《Three Kingdoms: Peak Summons》 Chapter 1 sequence Chapter 1 Preface Preface The land in Guanzhong is bordered by Hangu Pass to the east, Dashan Pass to the west, Wuguan Pass to the south, and Xiao Pass to the north. Because it is in the center of the four passes, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It can be attacked or defended when advancing, and it has great potential for war. It is so big that it is called "Guanzhong". Because of its fertile water and soil, dense population, rich products, and excellent geographical location, it is an excellent foundation for the emperor, so it is also called "the place where the dragon rises" by ambitious people. Qin conquered Guanzhong, swept Liuhe, leveled the eight wastelands, destroyed the ancestors and sacrifices, killed the barbarians, opened the sky and split the earth, and established an unparalleled legacy! ??The Han and Tang Dynasties dominated the world for hundreds of years because of their victory in Guanzhong. Over the centuries, there were countless heroes in the world, but they could not shake its foundation. The Han and Tang Dynasties also became the most splendid dynasties in China! ??However, the earliest dynasty that ruled the world because of Guanzhong was neither the Qin Emperor, the Han Ancestor, nor the Tang Zong, but Ji Fa, King Wu of Zhou. During the period of King Wen of Zhou Dynasty, the land in Guanzhong had another name, called "Xiqi". In 1046 BC, King Wu of the Zhou Dynasty launched the army of benevolence and righteousness. With the assistance of Taigong Jiang Ziya, Feng Ming Qishan conquered Zhou on behalf of the sky, thus establishing the Jiangshan Sheji of the Great Zhou Dynasty for 800 years. Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, thousands of precious stones, keeping a business is more difficult than starting a business! The ancestors started a business and the descendants lost the family. ?The unworthy descendant King You smiled for the sake of praise and played with the princes with beacon fire. He regarded the country as child''s play and the people as pigs and dogs. Therefore, the Western Zhou Dynasty was finally destroyed by the barbarians. After the establishment of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the capital was moved to "Luoyi". At this time, there was a small country in the west called Qin. The country was small and the people were few. However, the king of Qin was wise and the people of Qin were diligent and martial. Under the hard work of more than a dozen kings, Qin gradually grew stronger and became a country that could not be ignored by all the major vassal states in the Central Plains. The presence. ?Although the Qin people are called "Xirong" by various countries in the Central Plains, they are actually one of the major tribes of the Huaxia tribe that migrated westward. ??The Ying family, the ancestor of the Qin people, was an effective general guarding Xirong as early as the Yin and Shang Dynasties. He was highly valued by the Shang Dynasty and was a noble of the Shang Dynasty. After the Shang Dynasty was destroyed by the Zhou Dynasty, the tribe surnamed Ying was involved in a rebellion instigated by Wu Geng, the son of King Zhou of the Shang Dynasty. As a result, they were punished by the rulers of the Western Zhou Dynasty. Not only were they forced to move westward, but the entire tribe was reduced to slavery. During the reign of King Xiao of Zhou, Qin Feizi, the ancestor of Qin, was made a vassal by the King of Zhou because of his merits in raising horses for the Zhou royal family. From then on, the Qin people raised horses for the Zhou royal family and guarded the border against the Xirong. ?Since King Zhou Yi, the Zhou royal family has become increasingly declining and has to rely on the Qin people to stabilize the peace in the western territories. Therefore, it generously granted land to the Qin State, and the Qin State gradually grew stronger. In 821 BC, the Qin people, under the leadership of Duke Zhuang of Qin, defeated the Xirong with the weak and the strong. King Xuan of Zhou named him the doctor of the Western Frontier, and once again granted Qin Tianshui, together with the Quanqiu (Xianyang) where the Daluo clan originally lived. )place. In 772 BC, King You of Zhou was attacked and killed by Xirong. Duke Xianggang of Qin was appreciated by King Ping of Zhou for his meritorious service in leading troops to save Zhou. ?? Later Qin Xianggong was granted the title of a vassal due to his meritorious service in sending troops to **** King Ping of Zhou to move eastward, and was also granted the title of land west of Qishan. Since then, Qin has officially become one of the vassal states of the Great Zhou Dynasty. ? Many kings of the Qin State died in the expedition against the Xirong. Year-round battles with the Rong people made the Qin people good at conquering and fighting. However, due to its remote location and weak national power, Qin was still not taken seriously by the Central Plains princes despite having a strong army. Until the period of Qin Mugong, Qin successively destroyed twelve Rong kingdoms in the west, opened up more than a thousand miles of territory, and stabilized the rear area, and its strength greatly increased. ?Later Qin destroyed Shu and gained the land of Bashu. From then on, Qin became the largest country among the seven heroes of the Warring States Period. Since the Qin State established its capital in Xicui during the Yin and Zhou Dynasties, the Qin State has experienced a total of eight capital moves. Each capital move means an expansion, and the eight capital moves took a hundred years and involved countless people and wealth. Finally, it was settled in Xianyang. This has never changed again. At that time, Qin Xiaogong appointed Shang Yang, a great talent, to carry out reforms. After the reforms, Qin State changed and became stronger with each passing day. After the death of Duke Xiao, Shang Yang also died, but the Qin law still existed. Relying on the Qin law, Qin gradually became the most powerful country in the late Warring States period. Eight hundred years since the establishment of the Zhou Dynasty and four hundred years since the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, the world has been in the flames of war every day. Until the King of Qin won the government and succeeded to the throne of Qin, the world finally had hope of unification. In 221 BC, under the leadership of Qin King Ying Zheng, Qin quickly wiped out the six countries in ten years, unified the world, and established the Qin Empire. Yingzheng, the king of Qin, believed that destroying the six kingdoms and establishing the world, ending the war that had been going on for more than 400 years, and restoring peace to the world were unprecedented achievements. "King" was no longer enough to demonstrate such achievements. King Yingzheng of Qin believed that he had "high virtues among the three emperors and more merit than the five emperors", so he decided to adopt both the titles of "emperor" and "emperor", and called him "emperor" to show his nobility. He became the first emperor, and was known as Qin Shihuang in history. . Later Qin Shihuang abolished the feudal system and established prefectures and counties, with the same writings and texts, and the same rails as the chariots, built Chi Road, repaired the Great Wall, conquered South Vietnam, and attacked the Northern Rong... But the same abuse of people''s power has caused domestic resentment and people''s complaints. As long as the First Emperor is alive, the world will be stable and no one will dare to make any changes. ??However, after the death of the First Emperor, domestic uprisings continued, and the survivors of the Six Kingdoms were restored. Since then, the world has been in chaos again, with wars and wars everywhere, but heroes have emerged in large numbers. Chin lost its deer, and the whole world chased it away. Overlord Xiang Yu, armed with the spirit of ghosts and gods and unparalleled bravery, led his troops into the pass and burned the Alpang Palace. Xianyang, which has a history of hundreds of years, suffered great damage. Thousands of palaces were turned into dirt, and the previous prosperity no longer existed. ?Although Xiang Yu is majestic and heroic, he is too rigid in his dealings with others, which can also be called cruel. He does everything that is worse than the first emperor, causing the whole world to rebel. The King of Han, Liu Bang, led his army of benevolence and righteousness, and with the assistance of the sage Zhang Liang and the military strategist Han Xin, he finally defeated Xiang Yu and established the Han Empire. The Han Dynasty conquered Guanzhong and became king of the world, but Xianyang, the pearl of Guanzhong, had been burned by Xiang Yu. At the beginning of the Han Dynasty, the national power was limited, and rebuilding Xianyang as the capital was not worth the gain. At Zhang Liang''s suggestion, Liu Bang decided to build a new city fifty miles east of Xianyang and use it as the new capital. He named it Chang''an, which means long-term peace and stability. Chang''an has experienced continuous construction by emperors Wen, Jing, Wu and other generations of emperors, and finally became another spectacular and magnificent capital city that has risen in the land of Guanzhong. The surrounding city is more than a hundred miles away, and at its peak there were as many as 1.2 million residents. Xianyang, fifty miles to the west, eventually slowly deteriorated until no one cared about it. The cold wind every winter was the cry of this centuries-old capital. ?Although the Han Dynasty conquered the world with his benevolence, the great ancestor Liu Bang came from a humble background. No matter how he whitewashed it, he could not get the recognition of the royal families and the truly powerful families. So although the Han Dynasty appears to be peaceful and peaceful on the surface, there are still undercurrents flowing behind the scenes, and resistance has never stopped. During the Liu Bang period, the survivors of the Six Kingdoms who wanted to restore the country cooperated with the rebel generals in the army to plot rebellion, but were forcibly suppressed by Liu Bang. After Liu Bang''s death, Empress Lu took power, and the country almost changed hands; During the reign of Emperor Wen, the Han Dynasty fell into civil strife. Eight kings with the same surname rebelled and rebelled with the support of major opposition forces, and their troops were directed towards Chang''an; Emperor Wu Liu Che deposed hundreds of schools of thought and only respected Confucianism. As a result, except for Confucianism and Taoism, all schools turned against the Han. ??But Emperor Wu was talented and strategizing. While fighting against the Huns externally, he also suppressed hundreds of rebellions at home and forced hundreds of families to return to Confucianism! At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, the officials were corrupt, the emperor was incompetent, localities were looted and exploited, powerful tyrants annexed land, the people were displaced, life was poor and desolate, people''s hearts were wandering, and the political crisis became more and more intense. In 9 AD, Wang Mang, who came from a wealthy family, stood up for himself on behalf of the Han Dynasty, established a new dynasty, "founded the country" in Jianyuan, and announced the implementation of the New Deal, but the restructuring ended in failure. ?At the end of Wang Mang''s reign, the world was once again in chaos, and uprisings broke out everywhere. In the fourth year of Emperor Xinmang''s reign, the rebel army invaded Chang''an, and a generation of heroes also died in the rebellion. Among the rebel armies that were rising up in various places, Liu Xiu''s power was growing day by day. Liu Xiu received the support of the famous families in the world because he promised to share the world with them. After gaining the support of the famous families in the world, Liu Xiu quickly unified the world and reestablished the Han Dynasty. However, the old capital Chang''an had been destroyed in the war and could not bear the heavy responsibility of the capital, so he moved the capital to Luoyang. From then on, the Han Empire entered the Eastern Han Dynasty. ??Although the Liu family regained control of the world, due to Guangwu Liu Xiu''s promise to share the world equally with the aristocratic family, the local real power fell into the hands of the aristocratic family. The aristocratic family is like maggots, constantly sucking the essence of the big man to strengthen itself, and eventually it is too big to lose its tail. ?Today, another two hundred years have passed, and the Eastern Han Dynasty has decayed again, and chaos is imminent. ?All the ambitious people are secretly accumulating strength, silently waiting for the decayed tree of the Eastern Han Dynasty to fall, and then swarm up to eat its corpse and compete for the position of common master of the world again. ??Among this group of ambitious people, there are princes and nobles who have changed their names, there are hundreds of Confucian and Taoist schools of thought, and even the Qin people who have always been the most loyal lackeys of the Han Dynasty are one of them! More than four hundred years have passed since the fall of the Qin Empire. Most Qin people in Guanzhong have forgotten their ancestors, the glory of the Qin Empire, and Xianyang County, fifty miles west of Chang''an, was once a more magnificent metropolis. The Han people regarded themselves as such and shed blood and tears for the Han Empire. The body is easy to conquer, but the mark passed down in the blood from generation to generation can never be erased. Although the elites of the Qin people were in the Han Dynasty, their hearts were with the Qin Dynasty, and the people of Qin who had their hearts with the Qin Dynasty were all waiting silently, waiting for a great leader who could rival the First Emperor to lead them to give the Han Empire great help when the Han Empire was extremely weak. The empire''s final blow, reappearing the Qin Dynasty, reappearing the... glory of the Qin people! At that time, all the people of Qin who have never seen the light of day can take to the streets openly, they can say outright that I am a Qin person, and they can sing the immortal war song together again. Jijiao Lao Qin restored our rivers and mountains. Until the blood is shed, there will be no truce until the end. There is Da Qin in the west, and it is rising like the sun. ?Hundred years of national hatred, the sea is difficult to calm. ?How can we find peace and tranquility when the world is in turmoil? There are capable men in Qin, who can compete with him for supremacy? Our story also begins here! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2 Qin Hao, who was born to be a saint with double pupils Chapter 2 Born to be a Saint, Qin Hao with Double Eyes Chapter 1: Qin Hao, who was born to be a saint with double pupils ¡°My head hurts so much!¡± ??Qin Hao rubbed his head that was about to split while trying to open his eyes. Finally he got rid of the shackles of darkness and reluctantly opened his eyes. After opening his eyes, Qin Hao quietly and carefully felt everything around him, only to find that he was lying on a soft and luxurious bed. ¡°Hey, where is this?¡± Qin Hao looked around blankly. He was in a very classic room with a strong smell of Chinese medicine. , the room is very grandly decorated, with gauze swaying in the wind, sandalwood refreshing and pleasant, and the sunshine outside the window warm and welcoming. ¡°Are you dreaming?¡± ? Qin Hao, who was a little confused, pinched his face hard, and a burst of pain from his central nervous system told Qin Hao that all this was real. ¡°With my physical condition, it¡¯s impossible to be fine at such a short distance. Could it be that I traveled through time.¡± Time travel is a kind of supernatural and strange phenomenon that cannot be explained or explained. There is no reason, no reason, and no return ticket. ? Once you really travel through time, there seems to be no other way except to accept it, unless you are willing to die to test it. Of course, no one would be so stupid. As soon as the idea of ??time travel appeared, Qin Hao was shocked at first, and then turned to ecstasy. Qin Hao is not as pretentious as other time-travelers. He desperately wants to go back as soon as he time-travels, and he always uses lame excuses such as filial piety to his parents. Qin Hao believes that his parents, who love him the most, will definitely be happy for him if they know that he has traveled through time, because at least he will no longer be tortured by the disease. ? Qin Hao suffered from severe congenital heart disease in his previous life. He didn''t know when he would die, and every time he suffered from the disease, it was a torment that was worse than death. In his previous life, Qin Hao had a mentality of earning one day as long as he lived, and he had been living a dying life. The doctor in charge said that he would not live to be ten years old, but he managed to survive until he graduated from high school. ?After getting the college admission notice, Qin Hao was on his way home when he met a little girl who ran a red light to pick up a toy. A large truck was speeding towards her not far away. A very old-fashioned crossing section! Qin Hao has seen it in many time-travel novels, and has also ridiculed those authors. Why do they keep writing about the car crash scene repeatedly, but can''t they let go of the little girl and the car? ??Qin Hao also asked himself, what would he do if he encountered such a thing? The answer is, whoever wants to be this bad good person should be. Anyway, I won¡¯t do such stupid things. ?Although he said he was firm, after the actual encounter, Qin Hao pushed the little girl away completely subconsciously, and then... Just traveled through time! "Where have I traveled to? The Great Desolate River or the Xianxia River?" ¡°I like the Three Kingdoms the most among all dynasties and generations. Will I travel to the Three Kingdoms?¡± ¡°In addition, novel worlds like Dou Po Cang Qiong, Douluo Dalu, Zhe Tian, ??and Perfect World seem to be good too!¡± ?Thinking about it, Qin Hao drooled. He quickly wiped the saliva away with his hand, and this wipe also made Qin Hao notice his hand. ??This is a pair of white and tender little hands, with delicate, rosy and shiny skin. "It''s not the original body, it seems like the soul has penetrated. But are these the hands that a man, or should I say, a boy should have?" Suddenly, a terrible idea appeared in Qin Hao''s mind. After shaking his head vigorously, Qin Hao quickly lifted the quilt with a hint of luck, and was horrified to find that his legs were also the same, very white and tender, just like a girl''s legs. ¡°Did I come across the transformation flow?¡± With a feeling of anxiety, Qin Hao slowly walked out of bed and came to the wooden table with the bronze mirror. Looking at his face in the mirror, it was a face that could only belong to an eight or nine-year-old child. He was extremely handsome, almost unlike a boy, and was full of elegance. Qin Hao''s face turned pale with fright, and he breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, he is a man and not transgender.¡± ¡°If I really change from a man to a woman, will I have the courage to commit suicide?¡± ??Qin Hao couldn''t help feeling a chill, and he had goosebumps all over his body. After feeling relieved, Qin Hao carefully observed his appearance in this life. ? Qin Hao was also a handsome boy in his previous life, but because he was plagued by illness, he was just like a medicine jar, so naturally he couldn''t feel that he was handsome. ?Through careful observation, Qin Hao was really fascinated by himself in this life. Not only was he satisfied, he was simply extremely satisfied. How can I describe my appearance in this life as beautiful? She is simply the best young lady! ?At such a young age, he has an exquisite and ridiculously handsome face. His little face is not only beautiful, but also cute. He is so cute and cute that Qin Hao''s heart is drunk just by looking at it. ?Especially those big and charming eyes, which are like pearls and are simply charming to death. Huh? My eyes are actually...double pupils! What is double pupils? The simplest explanation is that there are two pupils in one eye. In the interpretation of modern medicine, double pupils are caused by adhesion distortion of the pupils, from O shape to ¡Þ shape, but it does not affect the light beam entering the brain, so this kind of double pupils is also called synopsis. Because it is very ugly, modern medicine considers it to be an early stage of cataract and a deformity disease. According to records in ancient mythology, anyone with double pupils is a saint. Newborn babies with double pupils who come into the world will be treated differently as born saints and focused on training! ??The double pupil they have is a large pupil in the eye with a small pupil inside. It is not only majestic and domineering, but also extremely charming. This is the real double pupil of a saint. But among the 6 billion people in the modern world, there is not a pair of such eyes. Therefore, the medical community believes that the double pupils of saints are a fantasy of the ancients. No matter whether others believe in the existence of a saint''s double pupils, Qin Hao does believe it anyway, and now he has a saint''s double pupils. Does this mean that he will also be a born saint? ??Qin Hao was extremely excited. He had just discovered that he might be a saint in the future as soon as he traveled through time. There is no better feeling than this! Just when Qin Hao was thinking wildly, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. A handsome and mature middle-aged uncle led a white-haired doctor carrying a medical box on his back, and the two of them walked in slowly. When the middle-aged uncle saw Qin Hao getting out of bed, he immediately ran over with great joy. He held Qin Hao in his arms and looked around, as if he was afraid that Qin Hao had lost a certain part. After groping for a while, the middle-aged uncle found that Qin Hao was safe and sound, and he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. "Hahahahaha, my Hao''er is indeed blessed with great fortune. Such a small calamity must be God''s test for my son. God bless my Qin family, and God bless me Qin Wen!" Haoer? The Qin family? It seems that his name in this life is still Qin Hao. Qin Hao thought secretly. Hao Zhe, the sun and sky, the son of the sun, the name of the king, and one of the most beloved names of those who travel through time. ?Although it may have the same name as many people, this name, domineering and high-end, is still the name of the former Qin Haoshi. This is called fate! ?While the middle-aged uncle was groping Qin Hao, Qin Hao was also sizing up the middle-aged uncle in front of him. ?Although the uncle in front of me is tall and majestic, his complexion is pale and there are deep black marks in his eye sockets. At first sight, it is caused by overwork, depression and anger. "This uncle should be my father in this life. Yes, he is quite stylish." ?From the eyes of this uncle named Qin Wen, Qin Hao saw a deep care and love, and this kind of emotion Qin Hao could often see in the eyes of his father in his previous life. ??The doctor behind Qin Wen stared at Qin Hao, frowned and said: "Wait a minute, let me diagnose my nephew first!" ¡°Mr. Zhang, what else is wrong with my son?¡± Qin Wen asked hurriedly. ¡°My nephew¡¯s injuries have indeed recovered.¡± Doctor Zhang stroked his white beard and frowned. "But I see that my nephew''s eyes look at Master Qin with a hint of strangeness. I''m afraid my nephew''s memory may be damaged!" Qin Hao was suddenly shocked. Master, such a small detail has been seen. It seems that he can only pretend to have lost his memory! ??Mr. Zhang checked Qin Hao''s pulse and then checked Qin Hao''s pupils. After confirming that there were no abnormalities, he nodded to Qin Wen and said, "The consciousness has been fully restored." Qin Wen took a long breath and finally let go of his hanging heart. ¡°My dear nephew, do you know who this person is?¡± Doctor Zhang looked at Qin Hao but pointed at Qin Wen and asked gently. Qin Hao said truthfully: "Although I don''t remember who this uncle is, I guess he must be my father." After hearing Qin Hao''s answer, Qin Wen''s reaction was extremely intense. ¡°Mr. Zhang, did you hear that Hao¡¯er said that I was his father? He said that I was his father!¡± "I heard it, if you keep shaking it, my old bones will fall apart for you. Don''t get excited yet, I haven''t finished asking yet!" ¡°Oh, miracle doctor, go ahead and ask!¡± ??Qin Wen let go of his hand in embarrassment, but his face was still filled with joy. ??Qin Hao looked at Qin Wen strangely. As for being so excited, could it be that he was a fool before? Never called him daddy? Doctor Zhang didn''t know what Qin Hao was thinking and continued to ask: "My dear nephew, let me ask you, there are ten birds on the tree. Your father shot them with a bow and arrow, and shot down one bird. Is there any other bird on the tree? How many?¡± ¡°There¡¯s not one left!¡± ??Qin Hao answered easily, but he couldn''t help but complain in his heart. How to test intelligence by asking to shoot a bird? Can''t you let the poor bird go? ¡°How come there has never been one?¡± Doctor Zhang has not yet replied, but Qin Wen on the side is anxiously gesturing and saying: "Hao''er, think about it carefully, if you shoot one out of ten, how many are left? What does ten minus one equal?" ¡°Zero!¡± ?Looking at Qin Wen who looked anxious and was still gesticulating, Qin Hao felt a little confused. Are all people in this world IQs so low? ¡°How could it be zero? Think about it again? Ten minus¡± Seeing this, Divine Doctor Zhang on the side interrupted Qin Wen and sighed: "Hey, it seems we have thought too much!" I have always wanted to write a novel that travels through the Three Kingdoms, and now I have finally started writing it. This book is not a story about traveling through the Three Kingdoms in the normal sense, but a story about the Three Kingdoms'' struggle for hegemony. Although this idea was inspired by "Call of the Three Kingdoms", Liu Xiang will never plagiarize the Swordsman. No matter how well written by others, it belongs to others, and his own creation is his own. The writing style, summoning rules, hegemony route and summoning of powerful generals in this book are all different. There will be a little harem, but not too much. I hope everyone will like it and support it. Liu Xiang will definitely do his best to bring you a different Summoning of the Three Kingdoms journey, thank you! ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3 The peak summoning system starts Chapter 3 Peak Summoning System Launched Chapter 2: Peak Summoning System Launched Hey, I¡¯m really worried about your IQ! Qin Hao looked at the two people speechlessly, and explained helplessly: "There are ten birds on the tree, and they have been shot down one by one. The other birds were naturally frightened away. How could there be other birds?" Hearing what Qin Hao said, the two of them were stunned at the same time, and then turned to ecstasy. "Congratulations to Brother Qin. My nephew has been able to draw inferences from one instance. It can be seen that not only did he survive this catastrophe, but his old illness has also been completely cured. It is really gratifying!" Doctor Zhang smiled and congratulated Qin Wen. road. "We are all happy together. Fortunately, thanks to the wonderful hand of Dr. Zhang, Hao''er can survive this disaster safely. Dr. Zhang, please accept Bo Ren''s congratulations!" Qin Hao had an idea. Is Boren the name of his father? It seems that I have traveled to ancient times! Old illness? Dementia? I have never heard of anyone with double pupils. Who is the fool? ??Qin Hao also followed Qin Wen''s hand and said thank you: "Thank you, Dr. Zhang, for saving your life!" Seeing that his son was obedient and sensible, Qin Wen nodded with satisfaction, and then asked, "Hao''er, don''t you remember anything?" ¡°Well, father!¡± ?Seeing that Qin Wen actually cared about him so much, Qin Hao knew that he would be very comfortable in the future, so he immediately accepted this cheap dad. Besides, this body belongs to someone else''s son. Naturally, he has to bear the responsibility for occupying the magpie''s nest. It''s also right to call someone "daddy". There''s nothing pretentious about this! Qin Wen sighed and said, "Hey, it''s okay if you don''t remember. Being able to save your life is already blessed by our ancestors. If you forget the past, just forget it." Seeing Qin Wen¡¯s expression, Qin Hao asked cautiously: ¡°Father, wasn¡¯t I a fool before?¡± "Huh?" Qin Wen was stunned and asked in surprise: "How did Hao''er know?" Qin Hao was stunned for a moment, then asked: "Isn''t the child''s dementia not acquired from birth, but acquired the day after tomorrow?" ¡°Haoer, have you really lost your memory?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dare lie to your father!¡± ¡°Then how did you know?¡± Qin Hao''s mouth twitched when he heard this, why should I ask? This kind of plot is already bad on the Internet! ??The three most popular identities among time-travelers are the fool, the good-for-nothing young master, and the second generation Long Aotian style. It seems that I am a combination of the three! ?But this stupidity is not something you are born with, but something you acquire. Could it be that you are jealous because of your heavy eyes? ¡°It seems that not only has my nephew been cured of his stupidity, but he has become a blessing in disguise and has become smarter than before. His double pupils cannot be treated with common sense.¡± "Yes, that must be the case." Qin Wen gently stroked his beard and said with a smile: "If your mother knew, she would be extremely happy." Qin Hao was stunned and asked sadly: "Father, is it that my mother is... gone?" To be able to give birth to such a peerless evildoer like him, she is also a great beauty. Although Qin Hao has no feelings for this cheap old mother, after all, he has taken over the body of his son, so he should feel sorry for her! When Qin Wen heard this, he blew his nose angrily and stared. "Bastard, your mother has been fasting and eating vegetarian food, burning incense and praying every day for the past five years, just so that you can recover as soon as possible. But you are a rebellious son. As soon as you recovered, you cursed your mother, thinking that your father would not teach you." ??Qin Hao smiled bitterly, thinking wrongly, so he quickly waved his hands and explained awkwardly. "Father, please don''t be angry. It''s just that the child is recovering from a serious illness and he misses his mother so much that he gets distracted. By the way, father, where is my mother? I want to see her." ¡°Hey, look, I was too happy for my father and forgot to tell your mother. It¡¯s my father, isn¡¯t it? I, my father, go now!¡± As he said that, Qin Wen ran out immediately. Looking at his father, who had been in a state of turmoil in this life, a trace of reminiscence flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes. ?If it weren¡¯t for his illness in the last life, my father would have been so energetic, right? Because of my "recovery", my family in this life should have a good life in the future. Anyway, I will re-experience the happy life of "traveling through ancient times to be a young master"! Doctor Zhang looked at Qin Wen''s leaving figure, stroked his beard and smiled: "I haven''t seen Lord Qin so happy for a long time. My nephew must work hard in the future and strive to become a talent as soon as possible, so that he can live up to Lord Qin''s hard work." "Hey, poor parents in the world, Qin Hao will never let his parents worry about Qin Hao again!" Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Doctor Zhang was stunned. After chewing and savoring it repeatedly, he couldn''t help but sigh: "Hey, if my son Zhongjing is half as sensible as his nephew, I can die in peace!" Zhongjing? Why does this name sound so familiar? Zhang? Could it be here? ¡°Excuse me, Doctor Zhang, what year are you in now?¡± ?? Qin Hao did not ask who the living emperor was. In ancient times, the emperor''s name was a taboo, and civilians did not dare to call him by his first name. The emperor''s title was also given by the new emperor after his death, so there was no point in asking. Although Qin Hao, who had lost all his memory, asked what to do, Doctor Zhang still answered truthfully: "It is now the third year of Guanghe." "Three years of light and harmony? Three years of light and harmony? Three years of light and harmony!" ??Qin Hao kept mumbling, his eyes became brighter and brighter, and he already knew where and when he was. Guanghe is the reign name of Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, and the third year of Guanghe was 180 AD. In this year, Zhang Jiao officially founded the Taiping Religion and spread its teachings on a large scale, quietly gathering strength for the huge uprising four years later. As soon as the Year of Jiazi comes, Zhang Jiao will give the Eastern Han Dynasty a resounding slap in the face, draining the last bit of strength of the Han Dynasty. ¡°At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the Three Kingdoms were divided into three kingdoms, and the war was endless! Three Kingdoms, Zhao Yun, Zhou Yu, and Zhuge Liang, I, Qin Hao, are here.¡± Qin Hao shouted excitedly in his heart. ? Qin Hao has been passionate about military history since he was a child, especially the Three Kingdoms. He is very familiar with the Three Kingdoms, an era when heroes and generals gathered in large numbers. ??This is an era where danger and opportunity coexist, it is magnificent and exciting. Now that we have come to this era, if we don''t make a career, how can we be worthy of being a good man and having the status of a time traveler? ¡°I want to dominate the world.¡± Thinking of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but look excited. He seemed to have seen himself standing on a high earth platform, with a densely packed and neatly arranged army of 100,000 troops below. They were raising their arms and shouting "We must win". ??A row of murderous generals stood respectfully behind Qin Hao. They were all famous generals during the Three Kingdoms period, including Zhao Yun, Lu Bu, Huang Zhong, and Ma Chao. ?Suddenly, an electronic sound without any emotion sounded in Qin Hao''s mind, which immediately startled Qin Hao. ??¡¾Ding dong, the host''s ambition to dominate the world is ignited, stimulating the system''s conditions for recognizing the master. The peak summoning system is activated, and the recognition of the master begins. Please concentrate on the host and stop thinking randomly. ¡¿ ¡°Oh, am I experiencing a system outage?¡± Qin Hao said to himself in surprise. ¡¾Countdown starts, 99, 985, 4, 3, 2, 1. The host recognition is completed and the host is welcome to enter the system space! ¡¿ ?Outside the system space, Doctor Zhang looked at Qin Hao, who was sometimes excited and sometimes agitated, inexplicably. I''m just going to tell you a year number. Is it necessary to be so excited? ?When Qin Hao "fainted" without any warning, Doctor Zhang was startled and he quickly helped Qin Hao to the bed again. The doctor Zhang felt relieved after feeling his pulse and seeing that it was stable and not abnormal. He was sure that Qin Hao had just fainted. In the space of consciousness. Hello host, the peak summoning system is at your service. ¡¿ ?There seems to be an iron rule in the world of time-travelers, that is, for every time-traveler, there will always be one or more cheats. ??Whether it is a magic weapon, a skill, an artifact or an old man, in short, there will definitely be plug-ins to facilitate the development of the time traveler or the early development. There is even a saying that a time traveler without plug-ins is not a good time traveler. Qin Hao knew that this peak summoning system should be his plug-in, so he asked: "What is the use of this peak summoning system?" ¡¾The summoning rules in this book are also different from summoning powerful generals. Friends who are used to summoning powerful generals may not be used to the summoning rules in this book, so I hope everyone will read the summoning rules carefully, which will make it easier to accept and associate with them! ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 4 greatest emperor in history Chapter 4 The Greatest Emperor in History Chapter 3: The greatest emperor in history ¡¾This system can assist the host to become the ¡®greatest emperor in history¡¯. The host can use this system to summon all the civil servants and generals in the history of Chinese civilization in peak condition to assist them in unifying the world. ¡¿ "etc!" Hearing this, Qin Hao quickly stopped, with a look of disbelief and excitement on his face. ¡°You mean that I can summon all the civil servants and generals from the Wei, Jin, Sui, Tang, Five Dynasties, Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing dynasties to assist me in the late Han Dynasty, right?¡± Qin Hao asked excitedly. ¡¾Yes! ¡¿ ¡°I¡¯m going to go against the will of heaven!¡± ?? Qin Hao once again seemed to see himself on a high earth platform, with a row of murderous generals standing behind him. In addition to local generals such as Zhao Yun and Lu Bu, there were also generals from other eras such as Yue Fei, Xue Rengui, and Ran Min. ?But after thinking about it carefully, Qin Hao asked doubtfully: "What principle are used to summon these generals? They can''t be conjured out of thin air, right?" ¡¾There are two principles of summoning. The first is to directly modify the memory of suitable local characters and implant abilities. The second is to create the summoned character according to the data in the database, and then implant the temperament and behavior style of the previous life into it. Since the second method consumes more energy, the system generally uses the first method for summoning. In short, no matter which of these two methods of identity implantation, the summoned character will definitely be exactly the same as the original person in history. ¡¿ ¡°Will those summoned characters always listen to me?¡± Qin Hao asked again. ¡¾There is no absolute sense of loyalty and betrayal in the world. After the summoned character is summoned, he will break away from the control of the system and have his own independent personality. Whether it can be kept loyal all the time depends on the host''s employment methods and personality charm. ¡¿ ¡°So summoning a character involves the risk of betrayal, which is really troublesome.¡± Qin Hao rubbed his temples and said with a headache: "Forget it, try to choose some loyal people to summon. By the way, can those who are dead before the Eastern Han Dynasty be summoned?" ¡¾Of course you can, but that is not a summon, but a resurrection, which involves a more complicated operation procedure, and the resurrection function will only be enabled at system level 15. Remind the host that due to exhaustion of energy, the system has been reduced to level 0, and all other functions are closed except for the summoning function. ¡¿ Upon hearing this, Qin Hao hurriedly asked: "Then how can I upgrade?" It¡¯s okay not to be in a hurry, but this is related to whether top commanders such as Han Xin, Bai Qi, and Sun Wu can belong to themselves? ¡¾The process of the host summoning generals is the process of system upgrade. Summon 1 person and the system will upgrade by 1 level. To reach level 2, the host must summon 2 more people. By analogy, there are hundreds of people at one hundred levels. As the level increases, the system will also unlock some functions, and each level will reward the host with a chance to draw a lottery. ¡¿ After straightening out the logical relationship mentioned by the system, Qin Hao frowned and asked: "If you summon one in the front, you will level up, and if you summon a hundred in the back, you will level up. Doesn''t it mean that it becomes more difficult to level up in the later stages?" Qin Hao estimated in his mind that the resurrection function must be activated at level 15. Adding from 1 to 15 equals 120, which means that 120 people must be summoned before the resurrection function can be activated. 120 people, an astronomical number! ¡¾Yes! ¡¿ ?Even the system can''t help Qin Hao in this regard, he must rely on Qin Hao himself. ¡¾Then how should I summon? ¡¿ ?This is what Qin Hao wants to know most. There is no free lunch in the world, and he does not believe that the system can summon people at will without restrictions. ¡¾There are two ways to summon the host, one is to use summoning points for regular summons, and the other is to use summoning cards for special summons. ¡¿ "Summoning point? Summoning card?" Qin Hao asked eagerly: "How to use it?" [The host currently does not have a summoning card, so it can only use summoning points for regular summoning. For the first time the host performs a regular summons, the system will give fifty summoning points as a gift. ¡¿ ¡°Fifty points is too little.¡± ??Qin Hao stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "Let''s discuss it carefully. Can we give you more?" ¡¾Host, don''t push yourself too far, don''t forget it! ¡¿ ¡°Yes, why not? I¡¯m just kidding, don¡¯t worry, hee hee.¡± Qin Hao laughed awkwardly, while the system continued to explain. ¡¾Whether it is a regular summons or a special summons, five historical figures will appear randomly. The ability to summon the characters is based on the host''s summoning conditions. Normally, when the host pays points, the character''s ability will fluctuate between the lower 5 points and the upper 5 points. The special summons is determined according to the level of the summoning card used by the host. The host must choose to remove two of them, and randomly summon one of the remaining three. This character will initially recognize the host as the lord and help the host dominate the world. ] ? ? ? Qin Hao already had a rough idea of ??the summoning rules, so he asked: "Then how do I earn summoning points and summoning cards?" ¡¾First, complete the tasks issued by the system and get summoning points according to the amount of tasks completed. The second is that the host uses military exploits to obtain war points, and then uses the war points to exchange for summoning points. War points must be gained through war, 1 point for each enemy soldier killed and 1 point for each captured soldier. The exchange ratio for Summoning Points and War Points is one to one hundred. ¡¿ Qin Hao immediately said distressedly when he heard this: "I am only so old now, how can I go to the battlefield? Can''t I earn summoning points before the troubled times begin?" ¡¾It is recommended that the host earn summoning points by completing system tasks. ¡¿ ¡°Check the system tasks!¡± Qin Hao sighed. As soon as he finished speaking, a huge light screen appeared in front of Qin Hao''s eyes. When he walked up and took a look, he saw that it read { Main mission 1: Growth. Through independent learning and exercise, the host will be rewarded with one summoning point for every increase in its five-dimensional attributes. Note: A great monarch, especially the founding emperor, must have sufficient talents in all aspects to be able to govern the country well and manage the army well. As for the candidates selected by this system for the ''Strongest Emperor in History'', the host will face an extremely difficult test, so it is recommended that the host follow a comprehensive development path and never be partial to science. Main mission 2:? ? ? ? ? ? Main mission 3:? ? ? ? ? ? ¡­ ¡°Why can¡¯t I see other characters?¡± Qin Hao asked curiously. ¡¾The host is now alone and has not established his own power, so most of the tasks are not open. ¡¿ ¡°There is one last question, why choose me? Is there no one else on earth who is suitable?¡± ¡¾The reason why this system selects the host is because the host is the only one among the candidates who has the destiny of an emperor, and best meets the requirements of this system to cultivate the ¡®greatest monarch in history¡¯! ¡¿ "Emperor''s destiny?" Qin Hao looked unbelieving and shook his head: "How can I have this thing? I must have made a mistake!" ? Qin Hao was tortured by illness for twenty-one years in his previous life. Is this the fate that a man with the emperor''s destiny should have? ¡¾Does the host still remember the year, month, day, and exact minutes and seconds of his birth in his previous life? ¡¿ ¡°Of course I remember, I was born on September 5, 1995, at 9:05 am.¡± ?At this point in time, Qin Hao could never forget it. Because the timing was so coincidental, the doctor who delivered Qin Hao''s baby also jokingly said that Qin Hao could become a national leader in the future. But what¡¯s the result? Let alone a leader, Qin Hao can''t even live a normal life. He can''t play basketball, run, fall in love, or even get angry. ?Once the emotional ups and downs are too great, Qin Hao''s heart disease will recur, followed by endless pain. The girl he liked took the initiative to confess to Qin Hao, but whether it was for himself or for her, Qin Hao could only refuse. After the onset of the disease, Qin Hao was obviously in severe pain, but he still smiled and comforted his crying mother. ??Qin Hao has also been thinking, his heart is obviously very fragile, but why doesn''t it break? ?Later Qin Hao figured it out, if none of these could defeat me, what else could defeat him? Not anyone. My life is my decision. Seeing that Qin Hao didn''t believe it, he systematically explained: "According to the metaphysical records of the Chinese civilization of the earth''s civilization, people born on this day have the destiny of "Nine-Five Supreme", and are born emperors, and will have dragon energy in their bodies." ¡°Then why was my life so miserable in my previous life?¡± Qin Hao said angrily. Qin Hao lived for twenty-one years in his previous life. It can be said that there was no hope at all. But now someone is telling him that he has the destiny of an emperor and should be an emperor when he is born. Who can believe this? ¡¾Well, this, maybe host you really were born at the wrong time! ¡¿ ¡°Haha!¡± Qin Hao smiled bitterly, feeling depressed. ¡¾Ding dong. ¡¿ ?Suddenly, a mechanical beep came over without any warning, startling Qin Hao. ¡¾The host¡¯s hidden skill ¡®Destiny¡¯ is awakened. Effect 1, my heart is as indestructible as iron. All the pain in the past life finally forged a rock-solid heart. Any blow from the enemy in this life will not affect the host, and it can protect the generals under his command from being affected by the opponent''s skills. This effect is a permanent passive effect. Effect 2, hard work pays off. The host has tasted all the bitterness in the world in the previous life, but in this life God will return the sweetness to the host. Whenever the host encounters a life or death crisis, ''Heaven'' will bring ''good luck'' to the host. This effect is a passive effect and can only be activated once a year. ¡¿ [The protagonist''s road to hegemony in this book will be very difficult. The reason for this setting is that with such a big plug-in, if it is not made more difficult and the opponent does not become stronger, there is really no point in fighting for hegemony. And for As far as a story is concerned, a story with twists and turns, suspense and gaps is a wonderful story. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1 sequence Chapter 1 Preface Preface The land in Guanzhong is bordered by Hangu Pass to the east, Dashan Pass to the west, Wuguan Pass to the south, and Xiao Pass to the north. Because it is in the center of the four passes, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It can be attacked or defended when advancing, and it has great potential for war. It is so big that it is called "Guanzhong". Because of its fertile water and soil, dense population, rich products, and excellent geographical location, it is an excellent foundation for the emperor, so it is also called "the place where the dragon rises" by ambitious people. Qin won Guanzhong, swept Liuhe, pacified the eight wastelands, destroyed the ancestors and sacrifices, killed the barbarians, opened the sky and split the earth, and established an unparalleled legacy! ??The Han and Tang Dynasties dominated the world for hundreds of years because of their victory in Guanzhong. Over the centuries, there were countless heroes in the world, but they could not shake its foundation. The Han and Tang Dynasties also became the most splendid dynasties in China! ??However, the earliest dynasty that ruled the world because of Guanzhong was neither the Qin Emperor, the Han Ancestor, nor the Tang Zong, but Ji Fa, King Wu of Zhou. During the period of King Wen of Zhou Dynasty, the land in Guanzhong had another name, called "Xiqi". In 1046 BC, King Wu of the Zhou Dynasty launched the army of benevolence and righteousness. With the assistance of Taigong Jiang Ziya, Feng Ming Qishan conquered Zhou on behalf of the sky, thus establishing the Jiangshan Sheji of the Great Zhou Dynasty for 800 years. Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, thousands of precious stones, keeping a business is more difficult than starting a business! The ancestors started a business and the descendants lost the family. ?The unworthy descendant King You smiled for the sake of praise and played with the princes with beacon fire. He regarded the country as child''s play and the people as pigs and dogs. Therefore, the Western Zhou Dynasty was finally destroyed by the barbarians. After the establishment of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the capital was moved to "Luoyi". At this time, there was a small country in the west called Qin. The country was small and the people were few. However, the king of Qin was wise and the people of Qin were diligent and martial. Under the hard work of more than a dozen kings, Qin gradually grew stronger and became a country that could not be ignored by all the major vassal states in the Central Plains. existence. ??Although the Qin people are called "Xirong" by various countries in the Central Plains, they are actually one of the major tribes of the Huaxia tribe that migrated westward. ??The Ying family, the ancestor of the Qin people, was an effective general guarding Xirong as early as the Yin and Shang Dynasties. He was highly valued by the Shang Dynasty and was a noble of the Shang Dynasty. After the Shang Dynasty was destroyed by the Zhou Dynasty, the tribe surnamed Ying was involved in a rebellion instigated by Wu Geng, the son of King Zhou of the Shang Dynasty. As a result, they were punished by the rulers of the Western Zhou Dynasty. Not only were they forced to move westward, but the entire tribe was reduced to slavery. During the reign of King Xiao of Zhou, Qin Feizi, the ancestor of Qin, was made a vassal by the King of Zhou because of his merits in raising horses for the Zhou royal family. From then on, the Qin people raised horses for the Zhou royal family and guarded the border against the Xirong. ?Since King Zhou Yi, the Zhou royal family has become increasingly declining and has to rely on the Qin people to stabilize the peace in the western territories. Therefore, it generously granted land to the Qin State, and the Qin State gradually grew stronger. In 821 BC, the Qin people, under the leadership of Duke Zhuang of Qin, defeated the Xirong with the weak and the strong. King Xuan of Zhou named him the doctor of the Western Frontier, and once again granted Qin Tianshui, together with the Quanqiu (Xianyang) where the Daluo clan originally lived. ) place. In 772 BC, King You of Zhou was attacked and killed by Xirong. Duke Xianggang of Qin was appreciated by King Ping of Zhou for his meritorious service in leading troops to save Zhou. Later Qin Xianggong was granted the title of a prince for his meritorious service in sending troops to **** King Ping of Zhou to move eastward, and was granted the title of land west of Qishan. Since then, Qin has officially become one of the vassal states of the Great Zhou Dynasty. ? Many kings of the Qin State died in the expedition against the Xirong. Year-round battles with the Rong people made the Qin people good at conquering and fighting. However, due to its remote location and weak national power, Qin was still not taken seriously by the Central Plains princes despite having a strong army. Until the time of Duke Mu of Qin, Qin successively destroyed twelve Rong kingdoms in the west and opened up more than a thousand miles of territory. After stabilizing the rear area, Qin''s strength greatly increased. ? Later Qin destroyed Shu and gained the land of Bashu. From then on, Qin became the largest country among the seven heroes of the Warring States Period. Since the Qin State established its capital in Xicui during the Yin and Zhou Dynasties, the Qin State has experienced a total of eight capital moves. Each capital move means an expansion, and the eight capital moves took a hundred years and involved countless people and wealth. Finally, it was settled in Xianyang. This has never changed again. ? ? Qin Xiaogong appointed Shang Yang, a great talent, to carry out reforms. After the reforms, the Qin State changed and became stronger with each passing day. After the death of Duke Xiao, Shang Yang also died, but the Qin law still existed. Relying on the Qin law, Qin gradually became the most powerful country in the late Warring States period. Eight hundred years since the establishment of Zhou Dynasty, four hundred years since the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, the world has been in the flames of war every day. Until King Qin won the government and succeeded to the throne of Qin, the world finally had hope of unification. In 221 BC, under the leadership of Qin King Ying Zheng, Qin quickly wiped out the six countries in ten years, unified the world, and established the Qin Empire. Yingzheng, the king of Qin, believed that destroying the six kingdoms and establishing the world, ending the war that had been going on for more than 400 years, and restoring peace to the world were unprecedented achievements. "King" was no longer enough to demonstrate such achievements. King Yingzheng of Qin believed that he had "high virtues among the three emperors and more merit than the five emperors", so he decided to adopt both the titles of "emperor" and "emperor", and called him "emperor" to show his nobility. He became the first emperor, and was known as Qin Shihuang in history. . ?The First Emperor of the Later Qin Dynasty abolished the feudal system and established prefectures and counties with the same writing style and the same track as the chariots. He built Chi Road and the Great Wall, conquered South Vietnam, and attacked the Northern Army... But the same abuse of people''s power has caused domestic resentment and people''s complaints. As long as the First Emperor is alive, the world will be stable and no one will dare to make any changes. ??But after the death of the First Emperor, domestic uprisings continued, and the survivors of the Six Kingdoms were restored. Since then, the world has been in chaos again, with wars and wars everywhere, but heroes have emerged in large numbers. Chin lost its deer, and the whole world chased it away. Overlord Xiang Yu, armed with the spirit of ghosts and gods and unparalleled bravery, led his troops into the pass and burned the Alpang Palace. Xianyang, which has a history of hundreds of years, suffered great damage. Thousands of palaces were turned into dirt, and the previous prosperity no longer existed. ?Although Xiang Yu is majestic and heroic, he is too rigid in his dealings with others, which can also be called cruel. He does everything that is worse than the first emperor, causing the whole world to rebel. The King of Han, Liu Bang, led his army of benevolence and righteousness, and with the assistance of the sage Zhang Liang and the military strategist Han Xin, he finally defeated Xiang Yu and established the Han Empire. The Han Dynasty conquered Guanzhong and became king of the world, but Xianyang, the pearl of Guanzhong, had been burned by Xiang Yu. At the beginning of the Han Dynasty, the national power was limited, and rebuilding Xianyang as the capital was not worth the gain. At Zhang Liang''s suggestion, Liu Bang decided to build a new city fifty miles east of Xianyang and use it as the new capital. He named it Chang''an, which means long-term peace and stability. Chang''an has experienced continuous construction by emperors Wen, Jing, Wu and other generations of emperors, and finally became another spectacular and magnificent capital city that has risen in the land of Guanzhong. ?The surrounding city is more than a hundred miles away, and at its peak, there were as many as 1.2 million residents in the city. Xianyang, fifty miles to the west, eventually slowly deteriorated until no one cared about it. The cold wind every winter was the cry of this centuries-old capital. ?Although the Han Dynasty conquered the world with his benevolence, the great ancestor Liu Bang came from a humble background. No matter how he whitewashed it, he could not get the recognition of the royal families and the truly powerful families. So although the Han Dynasty appears to be peaceful and peaceful on the surface, there are still undercurrents flowing behind the scenes, and resistance has never stopped. During the Liu Bang period, the survivors of the Six Kingdoms who wanted to restore the country cooperated with the rebel generals in the army to plot rebellion, but were forcibly suppressed by Liu Bang. After Liu Bang''s death, Empress Lu took power, and the country almost changed hands; During the reign of Emperor Wen, the Han Dynasty fell into civil strife. Eight kings with the same surname rebelled and rebelled with the support of major opposition forces, and their troops were directed towards Chang''an; Emperor Wu Liu Che deposed hundreds of schools of thought and only respected Confucianism. As a result, except for Confucianism and Taoism, all schools turned against the Han. ??But Emperor Wu was talented and strategizing. While fighting against the Huns externally, he also suppressed hundreds of rebellions at home and forced hundreds of families to return to Confucianism! At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, the officials were corrupt, the emperor was incompetent, localities were looted and exploited, powerful tyrants annexed land, the people were displaced, life was poor and desolate, people''s hearts were wandering, and the political crisis became more and more intense. In 9 AD, Wang Mang, who came from a wealthy family, stood up for himself on behalf of the Han Dynasty, established a new dynasty, "founded the country" in Jianyuan, and announced the implementation of the New Deal, but the restructuring ended in failure. ?At the end of Wang Mang''s reign, the world was once again in chaos, and uprisings broke out everywhere. In the fourth year of Emperor Xinmang''s reign, the rebel army invaded Chang''an, and a generation of heroes also died in the rebellion. Among the rebel armies that were rising up in various places, Liu Xiu''s power was growing day by day. Liu Xiu received the support of the famous families in the world because he promised to share the world with them. After gaining the support of the famous families in the world, Liu Xiu quickly unified the world and reestablished the Han Dynasty. However, the old capital Chang''an had been destroyed in the war and could not bear the heavy responsibility of the capital, so he moved the capital to Luoyang. From then on, the Han Empire entered the Eastern Han Dynasty. ??Although the Liu family regained control of the world, due to Guangwu Liu Xiu''s promise to share the world equally with the aristocratic family, the local real power fell into the hands of the aristocratic family. The aristocratic family is like maggots, constantly sucking the essence of the big man to strengthen itself, and eventually it is too big to lose its tail. Today, another two hundred years have passed, and the Eastern Han Dynasty has decayed again, and chaos is imminent. ?All the ambitious people are secretly accumulating strength, silently waiting for the decayed tree of the Eastern Han Dynasty to fall, and then swarm up to eat its corpse and compete for the position of common master of the world again. ??Among this group of ambitious people, there are princes and nobles who have changed their names, there are hundreds of Confucian and Taoist schools of thought, and even the Qin people who have always been the most loyal lackeys of the Han Dynasty are one of them! More than four hundred years have passed since the fall of the Qin Empire. Most Qin people in Guanzhong have forgotten their ancestors, the glory of the Qin Empire, and Xianyang County, fifty miles west of Chang''an, was once a more magnificent metropolis. The Han people regarded themselves as such and shed blood and tears for the Han Empire. The body is easy to conquer, but the mark passed down in the blood from generation to generation can never be erased. Although the elites of the Qin people were in the Han Dynasty, their hearts were with the Qin Dynasty, and the people of Qin who had their hearts with the Qin Dynasty were all waiting silently, waiting for a great leader who could rival the First Emperor to lead them to give the Han Empire great help when the Han Empire was extremely weak. The empire''s final blow, reappearing the Qin Dynasty, reappearing the... glory of the Qin people! At that time, all the people of Qin who have never seen the light of day can take to the streets openly, they can say outright that I am a Qin person, and they can sing the immortal war song together again. Jijiao Lao Qin restored our rivers and mountains. Until the blood is shed, there will be no truce until the end. There is Da Qin in the west, and it is rising like the sun. ?Hundred years of national hatred, the sea is difficult to calm. ?How can we find peace and tranquility when the world is in turmoil? There are capable men in Qin, who can compete with him for supremacy? Our story also begins here! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2 Qin Hao, who was born to be a saint with double pupils Chapter 2 Born to be a Saint, Qin Hao with Double Eyes Chapter 1: Born to be a saint, Qin Hao ¡°My head hurts so much!¡± ??Qin Hao rubbed his head that was about to split while trying to open his eyes. Finally he got rid of the shackles of darkness and reluctantly opened his eyes. After opening his eyes, Qin Hao quietly and carefully felt everything around him, only to find that he was lying on a soft and luxurious bed. ¡°Hey, where is this?¡± ??Qin Hao looked around blankly. He was in a very classic room with a strong smell of Chinese medicine. , the room is very grandly decorated, with gauze swaying in the wind, sandalwood refreshing and pleasant, and the sunshine outside the window warm and welcoming. ¡°Are you dreaming?¡± ? Qin Hao, who was a little confused, pinched his face hard, and a burst of pain from his central nervous system told Qin Hao that all this was real. ¡°With my physical condition, it¡¯s impossible to be fine at such a short distance. Could it be that I traveled through time.¡± Time travel is a kind of supernatural and strange phenomenon that cannot be explained or explained. There is no reason, no reason, and no return ticket. ?Once you really travel through time, there seems to be no other way except to accept it, unless you are willing to die to test it. Of course, no one would be so stupid. As soon as the idea of ??time travel appeared, Qin Hao was shocked at first, and then turned to ecstasy. Qin Hao is not as pretentious as other time-travelers. He desperately wants to go back as soon as he time-travels, and he always uses lame excuses such as filial piety to his parents. Qin Hao believes that his parents, who love him the most, will definitely be happy for him if they know that he has traveled through time, because at least he will no longer be tortured by the disease. ? Qin Hao suffered from severe congenital heart disease in his previous life. He didn''t know when he would die, and every time he suffered from the disease, it was a torment that was worse than death. In his previous life, Qin Hao had a mentality of earning one day as long as he lived, and he had been living a dying life. The doctor in charge said that he would not live to be ten years old, but he managed to survive until he graduated from high school. ?After getting the college admission notice, Qin Hao was on his way home when he met a little girl who ran a red light to pick up a toy. A large truck was speeding towards her not far away. A very old-fashioned crossing section! Qin Hao has seen it in many time-travel novels, and has also ridiculed those authors. Why do they keep writing about the car crash scene repeatedly, but can''t they let go of the little girl and the car? ??Qin Hao also asked himself, what would he do if he encountered such a thing? The answer is, whoever wants to be a bad guy should be. Anyway, I won¡¯t do such stupid things. ?Although he said he was firm, after the actual encounter, Qin Hao pushed the little girl away completely subconsciously, and then... Just traveled through time! ¡°Where have I traveled through time? The Great Desolate River or the Xianxia River?¡± ¡°I like the Three Kingdoms the most among all dynasties and generations. Will I travel to the Three Kingdoms?¡± ¡°In addition, novel worlds like Dou Po Cang Qiong, Douluo Dalu, Zhe Tian, ??and Perfect World seem to be good too!¡± ?Thinking about it, Qin Hao drooled, and he quickly wiped the saliva away with his hand, and this wipe also made Qin Hao notice his hand. ??This is a pair of white and tender little hands, with delicate, rosy and shiny skin. "It''s not the original body, it seems like the soul has penetrated. But are these the hands that a man, or should I say, a boy should have?" Suddenly, a terrible idea appeared in Qin Hao''s mind. After shaking his head vigorously, Qin Hao quickly lifted the quilt with a hint of luck, and was horrified to find that his legs were also the same, very white and tender, just like a girl''s legs. ¡°Did I come across the transformation flow?¡± With a feeling of anxiety, Qin Hao slowly walked out of bed and came to the wooden table with the bronze mirror. Looking at his face in the mirror, it was a face that could only belong to an eight or nine-year-old child. He was extremely handsome, almost unlike a boy, and was full of elegance. Qin Hao''s face turned pale with fright, and he breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, he is a man and not transgender.¡± ¡°If I really change from a man to a woman, will I have the courage to commit suicide?¡± ??Qin Hao couldn''t help feeling a chill, and he had goosebumps all over his body. After feeling relieved, Qin Hao carefully observed his appearance in this life. ? Qin Hao was also a handsome boy in his previous life, but because he was plagued by illness, he was just like a medicine jar, so naturally he couldn''t feel that he was handsome. ?Through careful observation, Qin Hao was really fascinated by himself in this life. Not only was he satisfied, he was simply extremely satisfied. How can I describe my appearance in this life as beautiful? She is simply the best young lady! ?At such a young age, he has an exquisite and ridiculously handsome face. His little face is not only beautiful, but also cute. He is so cute and adorable that Qin Hao''s heart is intoxicated just by looking at it. ?Especially those big and charming eyes, which are like pearls and are simply charming to death. Eh? My eyes are actually...double pupils! What is double pupils? The simplest explanation is that there are two pupils in one eye. In the interpretation of modern medicine, double pupils are caused by adhesion distortion of the pupils, from O shape to ¡Þ shape, but it does not affect the light beam entering the brain, so this kind of double pupils is also called synopsis. Because it is very ugly, modern medicine considers it to be an early stage of cataract and a deformity disease. According to records in ancient mythology, anyone with double pupils is a saint. Newborn babies with double pupils who come into the world will be treated differently as born saints and focused on training! ??The double pupil they have is a large pupil in the eye with a small pupil inside. It is not only majestic and domineering, but also extremely charming. This is the real double pupil of a saint. But among the 6 billion people in the modern world, there is not a pair of such eyes. Therefore, the medical community believes that the double pupils of saints are a fantasy of the ancients. No matter whether others believe in the existence of a saint''s double pupils, Qin Hao does believe it anyway, and now he has a saint''s double pupils. Does this mean that he will also be a born saint? ??Qin Hao was extremely excited. He had just discovered that he might be a saint in the future as soon as he traveled through time. There is no better feeling than this! Just when Qin Hao was thinking wildly, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. A handsome and mature middle-aged uncle led a white-haired doctor carrying a medical box on his back, and the two of them walked in slowly. When the middle-aged uncle saw Qin Hao getting out of bed, he immediately ran over with great joy. He held Qin Hao in his arms and looked around, as if he was afraid that Qin Hao had lost a certain part. After groping for a while, the middle-aged uncle found that Qin Hao was safe and sound, and he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. "Hahahahaha, my Hao''er is indeed blessed with great fortune. Such a small calamity must be God''s test for my son. God bless my Qin family, and God bless me Qin Wen!" Haoer? Qin family? It seems that his name in this life is still Qin Hao. Qin Hao thought secretly. Hao Zhe, the sun and sky, the son of the sun, the name of the king, and one of the most beloved names of those who travel through time. ??Although it may have the same name as many people, this name, domineering, high-end and grand, is still the name of the former Qin Haoshi. This is called fate! ??While the middle-aged uncle was groping Qin Hao, Qin Hao was also sizing up the middle-aged uncle in front of him. ?Although the uncle in front of you is tall and majestic, his complexion is pale and there are deep black marks in his eye sockets. At first sight, it is caused by overwork, depression and anger. "This uncle should be my father in this life. Yes, he is quite stylish." ?From the eyes of this uncle named Qin Wen, Qin Hao saw a deep care and love, and this kind of emotion Qin Hao could often see in the eyes of his father in his previous life. ??The doctor behind Qin Wen stared at Qin Hao, frowned and said: "Wait, let me diagnose my nephew first!" ¡°Mr. Zhang, what else is wrong with my son?¡± Qin Wen asked hurriedly. ¡°My nephew¡¯s injuries have indeed recovered.¡± Doctor Zhang stroked his white beard and frowned. "But I see that my nephew''s eyes look at Master Qin with a hint of strangeness. I''m afraid my nephew''s memory may be damaged!" Qin Hao was suddenly shocked. Master, such a small detail has been seen. It seems that he can only pretend to have lost his memory! ?Mr. Zhang checked Qin Hao''s pulse after checking his pulse, and then checked Qin Hao''s pupils. After confirming that there was no abnormality, he nodded to Qin Wen and said: "The consciousness has been fully restored." Qin Wen took a long breath and finally let go of his anxious heart. ¡°My dear nephew, do you know who this person is?¡± Doctor Zhang looked at Qin Hao but pointed at Qin Wen and asked gently. Qin Hao said truthfully: "Although I don''t remember who this uncle is, I guess he must be my father." After hearing Qin Hao''s answer, Qin Wen''s reaction was extremely intense. ¡°Mr. Zhang, did you hear that Hao¡¯er said that I was his father?¡± "I heard it, if you keep shaking it, my old bones will fall apart for you. Don''t get excited yet, I haven''t finished asking yet!" ¡°Oh, miracle doctor, keep asking!¡± ??Qin Wen let go of his hand in embarrassment, but his face was still filled with joy. ??Qin Hao looked at Qin Wen strangely. As for being so excited, could it be that he was a fool before? Never called him daddy? Doctor Zhang didn''t know what Qin Hao was thinking and continued to ask: "My dear nephew, let me ask you, there are ten birds on the tree. Your father shot them with a bow and arrow, and shot down one bird. Is there any other bird on the tree? How many?¡± ¡°There¡¯s not one left!¡± ??Qin Hao answered easily, but he couldn''t help but complain in his heart. How to test your intelligence by asking to shoot a bird? Can''t you let the poor bird go? ¡°How come there has never been one?¡± Doctor Zhang had not yet replied, but Qin Wen on the side was gesturing anxiously and said: "Hao''er, think about it carefully, if you shoot one out of ten, how many are left? What does ten minus one equal?" ¡°Zero!¡± ?Looking at Qin Wen who looked anxious and was still gesticulating, Qin Hao felt a little confused. Are all people in this world IQs so low? ¡°How could it be zero? Think about it again? Ten minus¡± Seeing this, Divine Doctor Zhang on the side interrupted Qin Wen and sighed: "Hey, it seems we have thought too much!" I have always wanted to write a novel that travels through the Three Kingdoms, and now I have finally started writing it. This book is not a Three Kingdoms travel story in the normal sense, but a call to action Three Kingdoms struggle for hegemony story. Although this idea was inspired by "Call of the Three Kingdoms", Liu Xiang will never plagiarize the Swordsman. No matter how well written by others, it belongs to others, and his own creation is his own. The writing style, summoning rules, hegemony route and summoning of powerful generals in this book are all different. There will be a little harem, but not too much. I hope everyone will like it and support it. Liu Xiang will definitely do his best to bring you a different Summoning of the Three Kingdoms journey, thank you! ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 3 The peak summoning system starts Chapter 3 Peak Summoning System Launched Chapter 2: Peak Summoning System Launched Hey, I¡¯m really worried about your IQ! Qin Hao looked at the two people speechlessly, and explained helplessly: "There are ten birds on the tree, and they have been shot down one by one. The other birds were naturally frightened away. How could there be other birds?" Hearing what Qin Hao said, the two of them were stunned at the same time, and then turned to ecstasy. "Congratulations to Brother Qin. My nephew has been able to draw inferences from one instance. It can be seen that not only did he survive this catastrophe, but his old illness has also been completely cured. It is really gratifying!" Doctor Zhang smiled and congratulated Qin Wen. road. "We are all happy together. Fortunately, thanks to the wonderful hand of Dr. Zhang, Hao''er can survive this disaster safely. Dr. Zhang, please accept Bo Ren''s congratulations!" Qin Hao had an idea. Is Boren the name of his father? It seems that I have traveled to ancient times! Old illness? Dementia? I have never heard of anyone with double pupils. Who is the fool? ??Qin Hao also followed Qin Wen''s hand and said thank you: "Thank you, Dr. Zhang, for saving your life!" Seeing that his son was obedient and sensible, Qin Wen nodded with satisfaction, and then asked, "Hao''er, don''t you remember anything?" ¡°Well, father!¡± ?Seeing that Qin Wen actually cared about him so much, Qin Hao knew that he would be very comfortable in the future, so he immediately accepted this cheap dad. Besides, this body belongs to someone else''s son. Naturally, he has to bear the responsibility for occupying the magpie''s nest. It''s also right to call someone "daddy". There''s nothing pretentious about this! Qin Wen sighed and said, "Hey, it''s okay if you don''t remember. Being able to save your life is already blessed by our ancestors. If you forget the past, just forget it." Seeing Qin Wen''s expression, Qin Hao asked cautiously: "Father, wasn''t I a fool before?" "Huh?" Qin Wen was stunned and asked in surprise: "How did Hao''er know?" Qin Hao was stunned for a moment, then asked: "Isn''t the child''s dementia not acquired from birth, but acquired the day after tomorrow?" ¡°Haoer, have you really lost your memory?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dare lie to your father!¡± ¡°Then how did you know?¡± Qin Hao''s mouth twitched when he heard this, why should I ask? This kind of plot is already bad on the Internet! ??The three most popular identities among time-travelers are the fool, the good-for-nothing young master, and the second generation Long Aotian style. It seems that I am a combination of the three! ?But this stupidity is not something you are born with, but something you acquire. Could it be that you are jealous because of your heavy eyes? ¡°It seems that not only has my wise nephew recovered from his stupidity, but he has become a blessing in disguise and has become smarter than before. His double pupils cannot be treated with common sense.¡± "Yes, that must be the case." Qin Wen gently stroked his beard and said with a smile: "If your mother knew, she would be extremely happy." Qin Hao was stunned and asked sadly: "Father, is it that my mother is... gone?" To be able to give birth to such a peerless evildoer like him, she is also a great beauty. Although Qin Hao has no feelings for this cheap old mother, after all, he has taken over the body of his son, so he should feel sorry for her! When Qin Wen heard this, he blew his nose angrily and stared. "Bastard, your mother has been fasting and eating vegetarian food, burning incense and praying every day for the past five years, just so that you can recover as soon as possible. But you are a rebellious son. As soon as you recovered, you cursed your mother, thinking that your father would not teach you." ??Qin Hao smiled bitterly. He thought wrongly, so he quickly waved his hands and explained awkwardly. "Father, please don''t be angry. It''s just that the child is recovering from a serious illness and he misses his mother so much that he gets distracted. By the way, father, where is my mother? I want to see her." ¡°Hey, look, I was too happy for my father and forgot to tell your mother. It¡¯s my father, isn¡¯t it? I, my father, go now!¡± As he said that, Qin Wen ran out immediately. Looking at his father, who had been in a state of turmoil in this life, a trace of reminiscence flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes. ?If it weren¡¯t for his illness in the last life, my father would have been so energetic, right? Because of my "recovery", my family in this life should have a good life in the future. Anyway, I will re-experience the happy life of "traveling through ancient times to be a young master"! Doctor Zhang looked at Qin Wen''s leaving figure, stroked his beard and smiled: "I haven''t seen Lord Qin so happy for a long time. My nephew must work hard in the future and strive to become a talent as soon as possible, so that he can live up to Lord Qin''s hard work." "Hey, poor parents in the world, Qin Hao will never let his parents worry about Qin Hao again!" Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Doctor Zhang was stunned. After chewing and savoring it repeatedly, he couldn''t help but sigh: "Hey, if my son Zhongjing is half as sensible as his nephew, I can die in peace!" Zhongjing? Why does this name sound so familiar, surnamed Zhang? Could it be here? ¡°Excuse me, Doctor Zhang, what year are you in now?¡± ?? Qin Hao did not ask who the living emperor was. In ancient times, the emperor''s name was a taboo, and civilians did not dare to call him by his first name. The emperor''s title was also given by the new emperor after his death, so there was no point in asking. Although Qin Hao, who had lost all his memory, asked what to do, he still answered truthfully: "It is now the third year of Guanghe." "Three years of light and harmony? Three years of light and harmony? Three years of light and harmony!" Qin Hao kept mumbling, his eyes became brighter and brighter, and he already knew where and when he was. Guanghe is the reign name of Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, and the third year of Guanghe was 180 AD. In this year, Zhang Jiao officially founded the Taiping Religion and spread its teachings on a large scale, quietly gathering strength for the huge uprising four years later. As soon as the Year of Jiazi comes, Zhang Jiao will give the Eastern Han Dynasty a resounding slap in the face, draining the last bit of strength of the Han Dynasty. ¡°At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the Three Kingdoms were divided into three kingdoms, and the war was endless! Three Kingdoms, Zhao Yun, Zhou Yu, and Zhuge Liang, I, Qin Hao, are here.¡± Qin Hao shouted excitedly in his heart. ? Qin Hao has been passionate about military history since he was a child, especially the Three Kingdoms. He is very familiar with the Three Kingdoms, an era when heroes and generals gathered in large numbers. ??This is an era where danger and opportunity coexist, it is magnificent and exciting. Now that we have come to this era, if we don''t make a career, how can we be worthy of being a good man and having the status of a time traveler? ¡°I want to dominate the world.¡± Thinking of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but look excited. He seemed to have seen himself standing on a high earth platform, with a densely packed and neatly arranged army of 100,000 troops below. They were raising their arms and shouting "We must win". ??A row of murderous generals stood respectfully behind Qin Hao. They were all famous generals during the Three Kingdoms period, including Zhao Yun, Lu Bu, Huang Zhong, and Ma Chao. ?Suddenly, an electronic sound without any emotion sounded in Qin Hao''s mind, which immediately startled Qin Hao. ??¡¾Ding dong, the host''s ambition to dominate the world is ignited, stimulating the system''s conditions for recognizing the master. The peak summoning system is activated, and the recognition of the master begins. Please concentrate on the host and stop thinking randomly. ¡¿ ¡°Oh, am I experiencing a system outage?¡± Qin Hao said to himself in surprise. ¡¾Countdown starts, 99, 985, 4, 3, 2, 1. The host recognition is completed and the host is welcome to enter the system space! ¡¿ ?Outside the system space, Doctor Zhang looked at Qin Hao, who was sometimes excited and sometimes agitated, inexplicably. I''m just going to tell you a year number. Is it necessary to be so excited? ?When Qin Hao "fainted" without any warning, Doctor Zhang was startled and he quickly helped Qin Hao to the bed again. The doctor Zhang felt relieved after feeling his pulse and seeing that it was stable and not abnormal. He was sure that Qin Hao had just fainted. In the space of consciousness. Hello host, the peak summoning system is at your service. ¡¿ ?There seems to be an iron rule in the world of time-travelers, that is, for every time-traveler, there will always be one or more cheats. ??Whether it is a magic weapon, a skill, an artifact or an old man, in short, there will definitely be plug-ins to facilitate the development of the time traveler or the early development. There is even a saying that a time traveler without plug-ins is not a good time traveler. Qin Hao knew that this peak summoning system should be his plug-in, so he asked: "What is the use of this peak summoning system?" [The summoning rules in this book are also different from summoning powerful generals. Friends who are used to summoning powerful generals may not be used to the summoning rules in this book, so I hope everyone will read the summoning rules carefully, so that it will be easier to accept and associate with them! ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 4 greatest emperor in history Chapter 4 The Greatest Emperor in History Chapter 3: The greatest emperor in history ¡¾This system can assist the host to become the ¡®greatest emperor in history¡¯. The host can use this system to summon all the civil servants and generals in the history of Chinese civilization in peak condition to assist them in unifying the world. ¡¿ "etc!" Hearing this, Qin Hao quickly stopped, with a look of disbelief and excitement on his face. ¡°You mean that I can summon all the civil servants and generals from the Wei, Jin, Sui, Tang, Five Dynasties, Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing dynasties to assist me in the late Han Dynasty, right?¡± Qin Hao asked excitedly. ¡¾Yes! ¡¿ ¡°I¡¯m going to go against the will of heaven!¡± ?? Qin Hao once again seemed to see himself on a high earth platform, with a row of murderous generals standing behind him. In addition to local generals such as Zhao Yun and Lu Bu, there were also generals from other eras such as Yue Fei, Xue Rengui, and Ran Min. ?But after thinking about it carefully, Qin Hao asked doubtfully: "What principle are used to summon these generals? They can''t be conjured out of thin air, right?" ¡¾There are two principles of summoning. The first is to directly modify the memory of suitable local characters and implant abilities. The second is to create the summoned character according to the data in the database, and then implant the temperament and behavior style of the previous life into it. Since the second method consumes more energy, the system generally uses the first method for summoning. In short, no matter which of these two methods of identity implantation, the summoned character will definitely be exactly the same as the original person in history. ¡¿ ¡°Will those summoned characters always listen to me?¡± Qin Hao asked again. ¡¾There is no absolute sense of loyalty and betrayal in the world. After the summoned character is summoned, he will break away from the control of the system and have his own independent personality. Whether it can be kept loyal all the time depends on the host''s employment methods and personality charm. ¡¿ ¡°So summoning a character involves the risk of betrayal, which is really troublesome.¡± Qin Hao rubbed his temples and said with a headache: "Forget it, try to choose some loyal people to summon. By the way, can those who are dead before the Eastern Han Dynasty be summoned?" ¡¾Of course you can, but that is not a summon, but a resurrection, which involves a more complicated operation procedure, and the resurrection function will only be enabled at system level 15. Remind the host that due to exhaustion of energy, the system has been reduced to level 0, and all other functions are closed except for the summoning function. ¡¿ Upon hearing this, Qin Hao hurriedly asked: "Then how can I upgrade?" It¡¯s okay not to be in a hurry, but this is related to whether top commanders such as Han Xin, Bai Qi, and Sun Wu can belong to themselves? ¡¾The process of the host summoning generals is the process of system upgrade. Summon 1 person and the system will upgrade by 1 level. To reach level 2, the host must summon 2 more people. By analogy, there are hundreds of people at one hundred levels. As the level increases, the system will also unlock some functions, and each level will reward the host with a chance to draw a lottery. ¡¿ After straightening out the logical relationship mentioned by the system, Qin Hao frowned and asked: "If you summon one in the front, you will level up, and if you summon a hundred in the back, you will level up. Doesn''t it mean that it becomes more difficult to level up in the later stages?" Qin Hao estimated in his mind that the resurrection function must be activated at level 15. Adding from 1 to 15 equals 120, which means that 120 people must be summoned before the resurrection function can be activated. 120 people, an astronomical number! ¡¾Yes! ¡¿ ?Even the system can''t help Qin Hao in this regard, he must rely on Qin Hao himself. ¡¾Then how should I perform the summoning? ¡¿ ?This is what Qin Hao wants to know most. There is no free lunch in the world, and he does not believe that the system can summon people at will without restrictions. ¡¾There are two ways to summon the host, one is to use summoning points for regular summons, and the other is to use summoning cards for special summons. ¡¿ "Summoning point? Summoning card?" Qin Hao asked eagerly: "How to use it?" [The host currently does not have a summoning card, so it can only use summoning points for regular summoning. For the first time the host performs a regular summons, the system will give fifty summoning points as a gift. ¡¿ ¡°Fifty points is too little.¡± ??Qin Hao stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "Let''s discuss it carefully. Can we give you more?" ¡¾Host, don''t push yourself too far, don''t forget it! ¡¿ ¡°Yes, why not? I¡¯m just kidding, don¡¯t worry, hee hee.¡± Qin Hao laughed awkwardly, while the system continued to explain. ¡¾Whether it is a regular summons or a special summons, five historical figures will appear randomly. The ability to summon the characters is based on the host''s summoning conditions. Normally, when the host pays points, the character''s ability will fluctuate between the lower 5 points and the upper 5 points. The special summons is determined according to the level of the summoning card used by the host. The host must choose to remove two of them, and randomly summon one of the remaining three. This character will initially recognize the host as the lord and help the host dominate the world. ] ? ? ? Qin Hao already had a rough idea of ??the summoning rules, so he asked: "Then how do I earn summoning points and summoning cards?" ¡¾First, complete the tasks issued by the system, and get summoning points according to the amount of tasks completed. The second is that the host uses military exploits to obtain war points, and then uses the war points to exchange for summoning points. War points must be gained through war, 1 point for each enemy soldier killed and 1 point for each captured soldier. The exchange ratio for Summoning Points and War Points is one to one hundred. ¡¿ Qin Hao immediately said distressedly when he heard this: "I am only so old now, how can I go to the battlefield? Can''t I earn summoning points before the troubled times begin?" ¡¾It is recommended that the host earn summoning points by completing system tasks. ¡¿ ¡°Check the system tasks!¡± Qin Hao sighed. As soon as he finished speaking, a huge light screen appeared in front of Qin Hao''s eyes. When he walked up and took a look, he saw that it read { Main mission 1: Growth. Through independent learning and exercise, the host will be rewarded with one summoning point for every increase in its five-dimensional attributes. Note: A great monarch, especially the founding emperor, must have sufficient talents in all aspects to be able to govern the country well and manage the army well. As for the candidates selected by this system for the ''Strongest Emperor in History'', the host will face an extremely difficult test, so it is recommended that the host follow a comprehensive development path and never be partial to science. Main mission 2:? ? ? ? ? ? Main mission 3:? ? ? ? ? ? ¡­ ¡°Why can¡¯t I see other characters?¡± Qin Hao asked curiously. ¡¾The host is now alone and has not established his own power, so most of the tasks are not open. ¡¿ ¡°There is one last question, why choose me? Is there no one else on earth who is suitable?¡± ¡¾The reason why this system selects the host in a unified way is because the host is the only one among the candidates who has the destiny of an emperor, and best meets the requirements of this system to cultivate the ¡®greatest monarch in history¡¯! ¡¿ "Emperor''s destiny?" Qin Hao looked unbelieving and shook his head: "How can I have this thing? I must have made a mistake!" ? Qin Hao was tortured by illness for twenty-one years in his previous life. Is this the fate that a person with the emperor''s destiny should have? ¡¾Does the host still remember the year, month, day, and exact minutes and seconds of his birth in his previous life? ¡¿ ¡°Of course I remember, I was born on September 5, 1995, at 9:05 am.¡± ?At this point in time, Qin Hao could never forget it. Because the timing was so coincidental, the doctor who delivered Qin Hao''s baby also jokingly said that Qin Hao could become a national leader in the future. But what¡¯s the result? Let alone a leader, Qin Hao can''t even live a normal life. He can''t play basketball, run, fall in love, or even get angry. ?Once the emotional ups and downs are too great, Qin Hao''s heart disease will recur, followed by endless pain. The girl he liked took the initiative to confess to Qin Hao, but whether it was for himself or for her, Qin Hao could only refuse. After the onset of the disease, Qin Hao was obviously in severe pain, but he still smiled and comforted his crying mother. ??Qin Hao has also been thinking, his heart is obviously very fragile, but why doesn''t it break? ?Later, Qin Hao figured it out. None of these could defeat me, so what else could defeat him? Not anyone. My life is my decision. Seeing that Qin Hao didn''t believe it, he systematically explained: "According to the metaphysical records of the Chinese civilization of the earth''s civilization, people born on this day have the destiny of "Nine-Five Supreme", and are born emperors, and will have dragon energy in their bodies." ¡°Then why was my life so miserable in my previous life?¡± Qin Hao said angrily. Qin Hao lived for twenty-one years in his previous life. It can be said that there was no hope at all. But now someone is telling him that he has the destiny of an emperor and should be an emperor when he is born. Who can believe this? ¡¾Well, this, maybe host you really were born at the wrong time! ¡¿ ¡°Haha!¡± Qin Hao smiled bitterly, feeling depressed. ¡¾Ding dong. ¡¿ ?Suddenly, a mechanical beep came over without any warning, startling Qin Hao. ¡¾The host¡¯s hidden skill ¡®Destiny¡¯ is awakened. Effect 1, my heart is as indestructible as iron. All the pain in the past life finally forged a rock-solid heart. Any blow from the enemy in this life will not affect the host, and it can protect the generals under his command from being affected by the opponent''s skills. This effect is a permanent passive effect. Effect 2, hard work pays off. The host has tasted all the bitterness in the world in the previous life, but in this life God will return the sweetness to the host. Whenever the host encounters a life or death crisis, ''Heaven'' will bring ''good luck'' to the host. This effect is a passive effect and can only be activated once a year. ¡¿ [The protagonist''s road to hegemony in this book will be very difficult. The reason for this setting is that with such a big plug-in, if it is not made more difficult and the opponent does not become stronger, there is really no point in fighting for hegemony. And for As far as a story is concerned, a story with twists and turns, suspense and gaps is a wonderful story. ¡¿ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1 sequence Chapter 1 Preface Preface The land in Guanzhong is bordered by Hangu Pass to the east, Dashan Pass to the west, Wuguan Pass to the south, and Xiao Pass to the north. Because it is in the center of the four passes, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It can be attacked or defended when advancing, and it has great potential for war. It is so big that it is called "Guanzhong". Because of its fertile water and soil, dense population, rich products, and excellent geographical location, it is an excellent foundation for the emperor, so it is also called "the place where the dragon rises" by ambitious people. Qin won Guanzhong, swept Liuhe, pacified the eight wastelands, destroyed the ancestors and sacrifices, killed the barbarians, opened the sky and split the earth, and established an unparalleled legacy! ??The Han and Tang Dynasties dominated the world for hundreds of years because of their victory in Guanzhong. Over the centuries, there were countless heroes in the world, but they could not shake its foundation. The Han and Tang Dynasties also became the most splendid dynasties in China! ??However, the earliest dynasty that ruled the world because of Guanzhong was neither the Qin Emperor, the Han Ancestor, nor the Tang Zong, but Ji Fa, King Wu of Zhou. During the period of King Wen of Zhou Dynasty, the land in Guanzhong had another name, called "Xiqi". In 1046 BC, King Wu of the Zhou Dynasty launched the army of benevolence and righteousness. With the assistance of Taigong Jiang Ziya, Feng Ming Qishan conquered Zhou on behalf of the sky, thus establishing the Jiangshan Sheji of the Great Zhou Dynasty for 800 years. Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, thousands of precious stones, keeping a business is more difficult than starting a business! The ancestors started a business and the descendants lost the family. ?The unworthy descendant King You smiled for the sake of praise and played with the princes with beacon fire. He regarded the country as child''s play and the people as pigs and dogs. Therefore, the Western Zhou Dynasty was finally destroyed by the barbarians. After the establishment of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the capital was moved to "Luoyi". At this time, there was a small country in the west called Qin. The country was small and the people were few. However, the king of Qin was wise and the people of Qin were diligent and martial. Under the hard work of more than a dozen kings, Qin gradually grew stronger and became a country that could not be ignored by all the major vassal states in the Central Plains. existence. ??Although the Qin people are called "Xirong" by various countries in the Central Plains, they are actually one of the major tribes of the Huaxia tribe that migrated westward. ??The Ying family, the ancestor of the Qin people, was an effective general guarding Xirong as early as the Yin and Shang Dynasties. He was highly valued by the Shang Dynasty and was a noble of the Shang Dynasty. After the Shang Dynasty was destroyed by the Zhou Dynasty, the tribe surnamed Ying was involved in a rebellion instigated by Wu Geng, the son of King Zhou of the Shang Dynasty. As a result, they were punished by the rulers of the Western Zhou Dynasty. Not only were they forced to move westward, but the entire tribe was reduced to slavery. During the reign of King Xiao of Zhou, Qin Feizi, the ancestor of Qin, was made a vassal by the King of Zhou because of his merits in raising horses for the Zhou royal family. From then on, the Qin people raised horses for the Zhou royal family and guarded the border against the Xirong. ?Since King Zhou Yi, the Zhou royal family has become increasingly declining and has to rely on the Qin people to stabilize the peace in the western territories. Therefore, it generously granted land to the Qin State, and the Qin State gradually grew stronger. In 821 BC, the Qin people, under the leadership of Duke Zhuang of Qin, defeated the Xirong with the weak and the strong. King Xuan of Zhou named him the doctor of the Western Frontier, and once again granted Qin Tianshui, together with the Quanqiu (Xianyang) where the Daluo clan originally lived. ) place. In 772 BC, King You of Zhou was attacked and killed by Xirong. Duke Xianggang of Qin was appreciated by King Ping of Zhou for his meritorious service in leading troops to save Zhou. Later Qin Xianggong was granted the title of a prince for his meritorious service in sending troops to **** King Ping of Zhou to move eastward, and was granted the title of land west of Qishan. Since then, Qin has officially become one of the vassal states of the Great Zhou Dynasty. ? Many kings of the Qin State died in the expedition against the Xirong. Year-round battles with the Rong people made the Qin people good at conquering and fighting. However, due to its remote location and weak national power, Qin was still not taken seriously by the Central Plains princes despite having a strong army. Until the time of Duke Mu of Qin, Qin successively destroyed twelve Rong kingdoms in the west and opened up more than a thousand miles of territory. After stabilizing the rear area, Qin''s strength greatly increased. ? Later Qin destroyed Shu and gained the land of Bashu. From then on, Qin became the largest country among the seven heroes of the Warring States Period. Since the Qin State established its capital in Xicui during the Yin and Zhou Dynasties, the Qin State has experienced a total of eight capital moves. Each capital move means an expansion, and the eight capital moves took a hundred years and involved countless people and wealth. Finally, it was settled in Xianyang. This has never changed again. ? ? Qin Xiaogong appointed Shang Yang, a great talent, to carry out reforms. After the reforms, the Qin State changed and became stronger with each passing day. After the death of Duke Xiao, Shang Yang also died, but the Qin law still existed. Relying on the Qin law, Qin gradually became the most powerful country in the late Warring States period. Eight hundred years since the establishment of Zhou Dynasty, four hundred years since the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, the world has been in the flames of war every day. Until King Qin won the government and succeeded to the throne of Qin, the world finally had hope of unification. In 221 BC, under the leadership of Qin King Ying Zheng, Qin quickly wiped out the six countries in ten years, unified the world, and established the Qin Empire. Yingzheng, the king of Qin, believed that destroying the six kingdoms and establishing the world, ending the war that had been going on for more than 400 years, and restoring peace to the world were unprecedented achievements. "King" was no longer enough to demonstrate such achievements. King Yingzheng of Qin believed that he had "high virtues among the three emperors and more merit than the five emperors", so he decided to adopt both the titles of "emperor" and "emperor", and called him "emperor" to show his nobility. He became the first emperor, and was known as Qin Shihuang in history. . ?The First Emperor of the Later Qin Dynasty abolished the feudal system and established prefectures and counties with the same writing style and the same track as the chariots. He built Chi Road and the Great Wall, conquered South Vietnam, and attacked the Northern Army... But the same abuse of people''s power has caused domestic resentment and people''s complaints. As long as the First Emperor is alive, the world will be stable and no one will dare to make any changes. ??But after the death of the First Emperor, domestic uprisings continued, and the survivors of the Six Kingdoms were restored. Since then, the world has been in chaos again, with wars and wars everywhere, but heroes have emerged in large numbers. Chin lost its deer, and the whole world chased it away. Overlord Xiang Yu, armed with the spirit of ghosts and gods and unparalleled bravery, led his troops into the pass and burned the Alpang Palace. Xianyang, which has a history of hundreds of years, suffered great damage. Thousands of palaces were turned into dirt, and the previous prosperity no longer existed. ?Although Xiang Yu is majestic and heroic, he is too rigid in his dealings with others, which can also be called cruel. He does everything that is worse than the first emperor, causing the whole world to rebel. The King of Han, Liu Bang, led his army of benevolence and righteousness, and with the assistance of the sage Zhang Liang and the military strategist Han Xin, he finally defeated Xiang Yu and established the Han Empire. The Han Dynasty conquered Guanzhong and became king of the world, but Xianyang, the pearl of Guanzhong, had been burned by Xiang Yu. At the beginning of the Han Dynasty, the national power was limited, and rebuilding Xianyang as the capital was not worth the gain. At Zhang Liang''s suggestion, Liu Bang decided to build a new city fifty miles east of Xianyang and use it as the new capital. He named it Chang''an, which means long-term peace and stability. Chang''an has experienced continuous construction by emperors Wen, Jing, Wu and other generations of emperors, and finally became another spectacular and magnificent capital city that has risen in the land of Guanzhong. ?The surrounding city is more than a hundred miles away, and at its peak, there were as many as 1.2 million residents in the city. Xianyang, fifty miles to the west, eventually slowly deteriorated until no one cared about it. The cold wind every winter was the cry of this centuries-old capital. ?Although the Han Dynasty conquered the world with his benevolence, the great ancestor Liu Bang came from a humble background. No matter how he whitewashed it, he could not get the recognition of the royal families and the truly powerful families. So although the Han Dynasty appears to be peaceful and peaceful on the surface, there are still undercurrents flowing behind the scenes, and resistance has never stopped. During the Liu Bang period, the survivors of the Six Kingdoms who wanted to restore the country cooperated with the rebel generals in the army to plot rebellion, but were forcibly suppressed by Liu Bang. After Liu Bang''s death, Empress Lu took power, and the country almost changed hands; During the reign of Emperor Wen, the Han Dynasty fell into civil strife. Eight kings with the same surname rebelled and rebelled with the support of major opposition forces, and their troops were directed towards Chang''an; Emperor Wu Liu Che deposed hundreds of schools of thought and only respected Confucianism. As a result, except for Confucianism and Taoism, all schools turned against the Han. ??But Emperor Wu was talented and strategizing. While fighting against the Huns externally, he also suppressed hundreds of rebellions at home and forced hundreds of families to return to Confucianism! At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, the officials were corrupt, the emperor was incompetent, localities were looted and exploited, powerful tyrants annexed land, the people were displaced, life was poor and desolate, people''s hearts were wandering, and the political crisis became more and more intense. In 9 AD, Wang Mang, who came from a wealthy family, stood up for himself on behalf of the Han Dynasty, established a new dynasty, "founded the country" in Jianyuan, and announced the implementation of the New Deal, but the restructuring ended in failure. ?At the end of Wang Mang''s reign, the world was once again in chaos, and uprisings broke out everywhere. In the fourth year of Emperor Xinmang''s reign, the rebel army invaded Chang''an, and a generation of heroes also died in the rebellion. Among the rebel armies that were rising up in various places, Liu Xiu''s power was growing day by day. Liu Xiu received the support of the famous families in the world because he promised to share the world with them. After gaining the support of the famous families in the world, Liu Xiu quickly unified the world and reestablished the Han Dynasty. However, the old capital Chang''an had been destroyed in the war and could not bear the heavy responsibility of the capital, so he moved the capital to Luoyang. From then on, the Han Empire entered the Eastern Han Dynasty. ??Although the Liu family regained control of the world, due to Guangwu Liu Xiu''s promise to share the world equally with the aristocratic family, the local real power fell into the hands of the aristocratic family. The aristocratic family is like maggots, constantly sucking the essence of the big man to strengthen itself, and eventually it is too big to lose its tail. Today, another two hundred years have passed, and the Eastern Han Dynasty has decayed again, and chaos is imminent. ?All the ambitious people are secretly accumulating strength, silently waiting for the decayed tree of the Eastern Han Dynasty to fall, and then swarm up to eat its corpse and compete for the position of common master of the world again. ??Among this group of ambitious people, there are princes and nobles who have changed their names, there are hundreds of Confucian and Taoist schools of thought, and even the Qin people who have always been the most loyal lackeys of the Han Dynasty are one of them! More than four hundred years have passed since the fall of the Qin Empire. Most Qin people in Guanzhong have forgotten their ancestors, the glory of the Qin Empire, and Xianyang County, fifty miles west of Chang''an, was once a more magnificent metropolis. The Han people regarded themselves as such and shed blood and tears for the Han Empire. The body is easy to conquer, but the mark passed down in the blood from generation to generation can never be erased. Although the elites of the Qin people were in the Han Dynasty, their hearts were with the Qin Dynasty, and the people of Qin who had their hearts with the Qin Dynasty were all waiting silently, waiting for a great leader who could rival the First Emperor to lead them to give the Han Empire great help when the Han Empire was extremely weak. The empire''s final blow, reappearing the Qin Dynasty, reappearing the... glory of the Qin people! At that time, all the people of Qin who have never seen the light of day can take to the streets openly, they can say outright that I am a Qin person, and they can sing the immortal war song together again. Jijiao Lao Qin restored our rivers and mountains. Until the blood is shed, there will be no truce until the end. There is Da Qin in the west, and it is rising like the sun. ?Hundred years of national hatred, the sea is difficult to calm. ?How can we find peace and tranquility when the world is in turmoil? There are capable men in Qin, who can compete with him for supremacy? Our story also begins here! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2 Born as a saint, Qin Hao Chapter 2 Born as a saint, Qin Hao Chapter 1: Born as a saint, Qin Hao "The head hurts so much!" Qin Hao rubbed his head that was about to be cracked and tried hard to open his eyes. Finally, he broke free from the shackles of darkness and barely opened his eyes. After opening his eyes, Qin Hao felt everything around him quietly and carefully, but found himself lying on a soft and luxurious bed. ¡°Hey, where is this?¡± Qin Hao looked around in a daze and was in a very classical room with a very strong smell of Chinese medicine. The room is decorated very atmospheric, the gauze sways in the wind, the sandalwood is pleasant to the heart, and the sun outside the window is warm and warm. "Dream?" Qin Hao, who was somewhat puzzled, pinched his face hard, and a pain from the central nervous system told Qin Hao that all this was true. "With my physical condition, it is impossible to be fine at such a close distance. Could it be that I have traveled through time?" Time travel is a supernatural and strange phenomenon that cannot be explained or explained. There is no reason or reason, and no return ticket. Once you really travel through time, there seems to be no other way except to accept it. Unless you are willing to use death to experiment, of course no one will be so stupid. As soon as the idea of ??traveling through time appeared, Qin Hao was first shocked, and then turned to ecstasy. Qin Hao is not as pretentious as other time travelers. He wants to wear it back as soon as he travels through time, and always uses the excuse of being filial to his parents and other bad reasons. Qin Hao believes that he loves his parents the most. If he knows that he travels through time, he will definitely be happy for himself, because at least he will not have to be tortured by illness anymore. Qin Hao suffered from severe congenital heart disease in his previous life and he didn''t know when he would die. Every time he had an illness, he suffered from life worse than death. Qin Hao had the mentality of earning one day in his previous life, and he had been living a life of stagnation. The attending doctor said that he was not even ten years old, but he survived until he graduated from high school. After receiving the college admission letter, Qin Hao met a little girl who ran a red light because she picked up toys. Not far away, a big truck was coming. Very old-fashioned time travel scene! Qin Hao has seen and seen it in many time travel novels, and has also ridiculed those authors. Why can¡¯t he let the little girl and the car go over and over again when writing the plot of crashing? Qin Hao also asked himself, what would he do if he really encountered such a thing? The answer is, whoever likes to be this bad person, whoever wants to be this bad person, I won¡¯t do this stupid thing anyway. Although he said he was firm, after he actually encountered it, Qin Hao completely subconsciously pushed the little girl away and... It¡¯s time traveling! "Where am I traveling through time? Or the fairy tale stream?" "I like the Three Kingdoms the most in each dynasty and generation. Will I travel to the Three Kingdoms?" "In addition, novel worlds like Doupo Cangqiu, Douluo Continent, Cangtian, and Perfect World seem to be good!" As he thought about it, Qin Hao''s saliva flowed out and he quickly waved his hand to wipe it away, and this wipe also made Qin Hao notice his hand. This is a pair of white and tender little hands, with delicate, rosy and shiny skin. "It''s not the original body, it seems to be a soul piercing. But is this the hand that a man, or a boy should have?" Suddenly, a terrible idea appeared in Qin Hao''s mind. After shaking his head vigorously, Qin Hao quickly lifted the quilt with a hint of luck, and found in horror that his legs were the same, very white and tender, just like a girl''s legs. "Did I encounter the transformation flow?" With a nervous mood, Qin Hao slowly walked out of bed and came to the wooden table with bronze mirrors. Looking at his appearance in the mirror, he was a look that belonged to a child only for eight or nine years old. He looked extremely handsome, not like a boy, and was full of elegance. Qin Hao''s face was so scared that he breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, it''s a man, and he hasn''t changed his gender." "If I really turned from a man to a woman, would I have the courage to commit suicide?" Qin Hao couldn''t help feeling a chill and had goose bumps on his body. After resting, Qin Hao carefully observed his appearance in this life. Qin Hao in his previous life was also a handsome guy, but because of illness, he was just a medicine jar, so he naturally couldn''t feel that he was handsome. After this careful observation, Qin Hao was really fascinated by himself in this life. It was not just satisfaction, but it was simply satisfying. How can I describe my beautiful appearance in this life? I am simply the best little boy! At such a young age, Qin Hao was intoxicated with an exquisite and unrespicable handsome face. His little face was not only beautiful, but also cute, so beautiful that he was so intoxicated by seeing it. Especially those charming big eyes, like pearls, are simply fascinating and not worth their lives. Huh? My eyes are actually... double pupils! What is double pupils? The simplest explanation is that there are two pupils in one eye. In the interpretation of modern medicine, double pupils are adhesion distortions in the pupil, from O-shaped to ¡Þ shape, but does not affect the beam entering the brain, so this double pupil is also called the opposite eye. Because it is ugly and ugly, modern medicine believes that it is an early cataract phenomenon and a deformed disease. In ancient myths, anyone with double pupils is a saint. Newborn babies with double pupils will be treated differently as natural saints and focus on cultivating! The double pupils they have are a large pupil in their eyes but a small pupil is inside. They are not only majestic and domineering, but also very charming. This is the real double pupils of the saint. But in the modern population, there is no such pair of eyes, so the medical community believes that the sage''s double pupils were fantasized by the ancients. Regardless of whether others believe in the existence of the saint''s double pupils, Qin Hao believes it anyway, and now he has the saint''s double pupils. Does this also mean that he will be a natural saint? Qin Hao was extremely excited. As soon as he traveled through time, he found that he might be a saint in the future. There was no better feeling than this! Just as Qin Hao was thinking about it, footsteps sounded outside the door. A handsome and mature middle-aged uncle led a doctor with white hair on the hospital box, and the two walked in slowly. When the middle-aged uncle saw Qin Hao get out of bed, he ran over with joy and hugged Qin Hao in his arms and checked left and right, as if he was afraid that Qin Hao would lose a certain part. After a while of groping, the middle-aged uncle found that Qin Hao was safe and sound, and laughed happily. "Hahahaha, my Hao''er is indeed blessed and has a great life. Such a small disaster must be a test for my son. It''s really God bless me, Qin''s family, and Qin Wen!" Hao''er? Qin''s family? It seems that the name of this life is indeed Qin Hao. Qin Hao said in his heart. Hao is the sun, the son of the sun, the name of the king, and one of the most beloved names for time travelers. Although it may be duplicated with many people, this name is domineering, high-end and elegant, and is still the name of the Former Qin Haoshi. This is called fate! While the middle-aged uncle was exploring Qin Hao, Qin Hao was also looking at the middle-aged uncle in front of him. Although the uncle in front of him was tall and magnificent, his face turned pale and there were deep black marks in his eye sockets. At first sight, it was caused by overwork and depression, grief and anger. "This uncle should be my father in this life. It''s not bad, it''s quite stylish." In the eyes of this uncle named Qin Wen, Qin Hao saw a deep sense of care and love, and this kind of feeling Qin Hao could often see in the eyes of his father in his previous life. The doctor behind Qin Wen stared at Qin Hao and frowned, "Wait, let me diagnose my nephew first!" "Doctor Zhang, what disease do I have in my son?" Qin Wen asked hurriedly. "My nephew''s trauma has indeed been cured." Doctor Zhang frowned while rubbing his white beard. "But there is a hint of strangeness in my eyes when I look at Lord Qin. I''m afraid that my nephew''s memory will be damaged!" Qin Hao was shocked, Master, such a small detail was seen, it seemed that he could only pretend to have lost his memory! After Doctor Zhang took the pulse for Qin Hao, he checked Qin Hao''s pupils again. After confirming that there was no abnormality, he nodded to Qin Wen and said, "The mind has been completely restored." Qin Wen let out a long breath of turbid air, and his hanging heart finally let go. "Nephew, do you know who this person is?" Doctor Zhang looked at Qin Hao but pointed at Qin Wen and asked gently. Qin Hao said truthfully: "Although I don''t remember who this uncle is, I guess he must be my father." After listening to Qin Hao''s answer, Qin Wen''s reaction was extremely fierce. "Doctor Zhang, have you heard that Hao''er said I am his father, and said I am his father!" "I heard it, if you shake it, I will shake it away for you. Don''t be excited, I haven''t finished asking yet!" "Oh, doctor, please continue asking!" Qin Wen let go of his hand awkwardly, but his face was still filled with joy. Qin Hao looked at Qin Wen strangely. As for being so excited, was his body a fool before? Never called his dad? Doctor Zhang didn''t know what Qin Hao was thinking, so he continued to ask, "Nephew, let me ask you, there are ten birds on the tree. Your father shot it with a bow and arrow, and shot one bird. How many are there in the tree?" ¡°No one is gone!¡± Qin Hao answered with ease, but couldn''t help but complain in his heart. How to test intelligence, even if you ask how to shoot birds, can¡¯t you let go of the poor birds? "Why didn''t it never?" Doctor Zhang had not replied yet, but Qin Wen on the side gestured anxiously and said, "Haoer, think about it carefully, ten, one is ejaculated, how many are left? What is ten minus one equal?" ¡°Zero!¡± Looking at Qin Wen with an anxious look on his face and still making gestures, Qin Hao felt a little puzzled. Are people in this world so low? "How could it be zero? Think about it carefully? Ten subtractions" Doctor Zhang, who was on the other side, interrupted Qin Wen when he saw this and sighed, "Hey, it seems we are thinking too much!" £ [I have always wanted to write a novel that travels through the Three Kingdoms, but now I have finally started writing. This book is not a time-travel article in the normal sense of the Three Kingdoms, but a text in the summoning Three Kingdoms to compete for hegemony. Although this idea was inspired by "The Summoning General of the Three Kingdoms", Liuxiang would never copy the swordsman. No matter how well the writing is written by others, it is their own. £ £ The writing style, summoning rules, route of battle for hegemony and summoning heroes in this book are different. There will be a little in the harem, but not too many. I hope everyone likes it and supports it more. Liuxiang will definitely do her best to bring you a different Three Kingdoms Summoning Journey, thank you! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 3 Peak summoning system starts Chapter 3: Peak Summoning System Starts Chapter 2: The Peak Summoning System is activated Alas, I¡¯m really worried about your IQ! Qin Hao looked at the two of them speechlessly and explained helplessly: "There are ten birds on the tree, and they have been shot one by one. The other birds were naturally scared away. How could there be other birds?" Hearing Qin Hao say this, the two of them were stunned at the same time and turned into ecstasy. "Congratulations to Brother Qin, my nephew has learned from it. It can be seen that this disaster has not only survived the disaster, but also completely cured the old illness. It is really gratifying!" Doctor Zhang smiled and bowed to Qin Wen for congratulations. "I am happy and happy together. Fortunately, Doctor Zhang has returned to his wonderful skills. Hao''er can survive this disaster safely. Doctor Zhang please accept Boren''s worship!" Qin Hao had an idea, was Boren the father''s name? It seems that I have traveled to ancient times! Old disease? Dementia? I have never heard of a person with double pupils. Who is the fool? Qin Hao also bowed with Qin Wen and thanked him, "Thank you for your life-saving kindness!" Qin Wen nodded with satisfaction when he saw his son being obedient and sensible, and then asked, "Haoer, do you remember nothing?" ¡°Well, father!¡± Seeing that Qin Wen cared about him so much, Qin Hao knew that his life would be very comfortable in the future, so he directly recognized this cheap dad. Besides, this body belongs to someone else''s son, so you will naturally have to take responsibility for it if you take possession of the nest. It is also worth calling him dad. What''s so pretentious about this! Qin Wen sighed and said, "Oh, it''s better not to remember. It''s a blessing from our ancestors. If you forget the past, just forget it." Seeing Qin Wen''s expression, Qin Hao asked carefully: "Father, I wasn''t a fool before, right?" "Huh?" Qin Wen was stunned and asked in surprise: "How did Hao''er know?" Qin Hao was stunned and asked again: "The child''s stupidity disease should not be caused by innate gain, but by acquired gains, right?" "Hao''er, are you really amnesia?" "I dare not lie to my father!" "Then how did you know?" Qin Hao''s mouth twitched when he heard this. Is there any need to ask? This kind of scene has become a huge fuss on the Internet! The three most popular identities among time travelers are the fool, the useless young master and the second generation of Long Aotian. It seems that they are a combination of the three! But this stupidity is not born with it, but is what I have come after tomorrow. It is not because I am jealous and hated because I have heavy pupils? "It seems that the nephew not only recovered from his stupidity, but also became a blessing in disguise and became smarter than before. The double pupils are indeed unreasonable." "Yes, it must be like this." Qin Wen stroked his beard gently and smiled faintly, "If your mother knew about it, she would definitely be very happy." Qin Hao was stunned and asked sadly: "Father, is my mother... gone?" I think he is a great beauty who can give birth to such a peerless monster. Although Qin Hao has no feelings for this cheap mother, he has occupied his son''s body after all, so it is worth it to be sad for him! When Qin Wen heard this, he immediately blew his nose and stared at him in anger. "Bastard, your mother has fasted and vegetarian food every day for the past five years, burned incense and prayed for you so that you can recover as soon as possible. But you are a rebellious son. As soon as you recover, you cursed your mother, seeing that you will not teach you a lesson as a father." Qin Hao smiled bitterly, thinking wrongly, so he waved his hand quickly and explained awkwardly. "Don''t be angry, but the child''s serious illness has just recovered and he is extremely worried about his mother, so he thought about it. By the way, my mother, where is my mother? I want to see her." "Hey, I''m too happy for my father. I forgot to inform your mother. It''s for my father, not for me. Let''s go now for my father!" As he said that, Qin Wen ran out immediately. Looking at his father who was in a prosperous life, a trace of memories flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes. If it weren¡¯t for my illness in my previous life, my father would have been so energetic, right? The family in this life should be good due to their own "recovery". Well, I will experience the happy life of "traveling through ancient times to be a young master" again! Doctor Zhang looked at Qin Wen''s departure back and smiled, "I haven''t seen Lord Qin so happy for a long time. My nephew must work hard and strive to become a talent as soon as possible, so that he can live up to his efforts." "Hey, it''s a pity that all parents in the world are in love with Qin Hao in the future. Qin Hao will never let his parents worry about Qin Hao any more in the future!" After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Dr. Zhang was stunned. After chewing and savoring repeatedly, he couldn''t help but sigh: "Hey, if my son Zhongjing has half of his nephew, I can rest assured as he dies!" Zhongjing? Why does this name sound so familiar? surname Zhang? Is this here? "Doctor Zhang, what age is he now?" Qin Hao did not ask who the living emperor was. In ancient times, the name of the emperor was a taboo. Common people dared not call him directly, and the emperor''s title was also posthumously granted by the new emperor after his death. It was meaningless to ask. Although Qin Hao, who had no idea what he wanted to do when he lost all his memory, asked what he wanted to do, Dr. Zhang still answered truthfully: "Now it is Guanghe three years." "Light and three years? Light and three years? Light and three years!" Qin Hao kept muttering in his mouth, his eyes getting brighter and brighter. He already knew where he was. Guanghe was the year of Emperor Ling of Han at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, and the third year of Guanghe was 180 AD. This year, Zhang Jiao formally founded the Taiping Cult and spread the doctrine on a large scale, silently accumulating strength for the huge uprising four years later. As soon as the Jiazi year arrived, Zhang Jiao would slap the corrupt dynasty of the Eastern Han Dynasty, exhausting the last trace of power of the Han Dynasty. "The Three Kingdoms were divided into three countries at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, and the war was endless! The Three Kingdoms, Zhao Yun, Zhou Yu, Zhuge Liang, I, Qin Hao, are here." Qin Hao shouted excitedly. Qin Hao has loved military history since he was a child, especially the Three Kingdoms. He knows it well in the era of heroes and fierce generals. This is an era where danger and opportunity coexist, magnificent and exciting. Since we have come to this era, if we don¡¯t make a career, how can we be worthy of being a good man and a time traveler? "I want to fight for dominance." Thinking of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but look excited. He seemed to have seen himself standing on the high earth platform, with a densely arranged army of 100,000, yelling "Win" below. A row of murderous generals with a tiger-backed and bear-backed waist stood behind Qin Hao respectfully. They were all famous generals of the Three Kingdoms period, including Zhao Yun, Lu Bu, Huang Zhong and Ma Chao. Suddenly, an electronic sound without any emotion rang in Qin Hao''s mind, which immediately scared Qin Hao. [Dingdong, the host''s ambition to compete for the world is ignited, and the system''s conditions for recognizing the master are stimulated. The peak summoning system is activated, and recognizing the master is started. Please concentrate and don''t think randomly. ¡¿ "Oh, am I having a system flow?" Qin Hao said in surprise. [Countdown starts, 99, 985, 4, 3, 2, 1. Recognize the master and welcome the host to enter the system space! ¡¿ Outside the system space, Doctor Zhang looked at Qin Hao, who was sometimes excited and sometimes excited, for no reason. Isn¡¯t it just telling you a year number? Is it necessary to be so excited? When Qin Hao fainted without warning, he was startled Dr. Zhang and quickly helped Qin Hao back to the bed. The pulse was nice for him. Seeing that his pulse was stable and there was no abnormality, he was sure that Qin Hao had just fainted. Doctor Zhang felt relieved. In the consciousness space. [Hello, the Peak Summoning System is here to serve you. ¡¿ In the world of time travelers, there seems to be an iron rule, that is, any time traveler will always have one plug-in or multiple. Whether it is magic weapons, martial arts, magical artifacts or old masters, in short, there will definitely be plug-ins to provide convenience for the development of time travelers or early development. There is even a saying that a time traveler without plug-ins is not a good time traveler. Qin Hao knew that this peak summoning system should be his own cheat, so he asked, "What is the use of this peak summoning system?" £ [The summoning rules of this book are also different from summoning powerful generals. Friends who are used to summoning powerful generals may not be used to reading the summoning rules of this book, so I hope everyone will read the summoning rules carefully, so it is easier to accept and associate! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 4 The greatest emperor in history Chapter 4 The Greatest Emperor in History Chapter 3: The greatest emperor in history [This system can assist the host to become the "greatest emperor in history". The host can use this system to summon all the civil servants and military generals in the history of Chinese civilization in the peak state to assist themselves in unifying the world. ¡¿ "etc!" Hearing this, Qin Hao quickly stopped, looking incredible and excited. "You mean I could summon all the civil and military officials and generals from the Wei, Jin, Sui and Tang, Five Dynasties, Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing dynasties to assist me in the late Han Dynasty, right?" Qin Hao asked excitedly. ¡¾Yes! ¡¿ "I''m going, it''s against the will of heaven!" Qin Hao seemed to see himself on a high earth platform again, with a row of murderous generals standing behind him. In addition to local fierce generals such as Zhao Yun and Lu Bu, generals of other eras such as Yue Fei, Xue Ren and Ran Min are also here. But after thinking about it carefully, Qin Hao asked in confusion: "What principle did these generals summon them? They can''t be transformed out of thin air, right?" [There are two summoning principles. First, directly modify the local people and have the ability to implant them. The second is to create the summoned person based on the data in the database, and then implant the temper and behavior style of the previous life. Since the second method consumes energy, the system generally uses the first method to summon. In short, no matter which of these two types of identity implantation is, the summoning character is definitely exactly the same as the deity in history. ¡¿ "Will those summoned characters keep listening to me?" Qin Hao asked again. [There is no absolute loyalty or betrayal in the world. After being summoned, the summoned characters will be out of the control of the system and have their own independent personality. Whether it can be kept loyal depends on the host''s means of employment and personal charm. ¡¿ "So it is really troublesome to summon characters to risk betrayal." Qin Hao rubbed his temples and said with some headache: "Forget it, try to choose some loyal people to summon them. By the way, can those dead characters before the Eastern Han Dynasty summon them?" [Of course, but that is not a summoning, but resurrection. This involves more complex operating procedures, and the resurrection function will be enabled at level 15 of the system. Remind the host that due to energy exhaustion, the system has been downgraded to level 0, and all other functions except the summoning function are turned off. ¡¿ When Qin Hao heard this, he hurriedly asked, "How can we upgrade?" It¡¯s okay to be in a hurry. This is related to whether the top commanders like Han Xin, Bai Qi and Sun Wu can belong to him? [The process of the host summoning military generals is the process of system upgrade. Summon 1 person and the system is upgraded to 1 level. To reach level 2, the host must summon two more people. And so on, there are hundreds of people at the level. As the level increases, the system will also unblock some functions, and the host will be rewarded with a chance to draw at each level. ¡¿ After straightening out the logical relationship mentioned by the system, Qin Hao frowned and asked: "If you summon one in the front, you will be upgraded one level, and if you summon one in the back, you will be upgraded one level. Isn''t that the later you will be upgraded the more difficult it is?" Qin Hao estimated in his mind that the resurrection function was level 15, and adding from 1 to 15 equals 120, which means that 120 people must be summoned before the resurrection function can be enabled. 120 people, astronomical numbers! ¡¾Yes! ¡¿ In this regard, even the system cannot help Qin Hao, it must rely on Qin Hao himself. [Then how should I summon it? ¡¿ This is what Qin Hao wants to know most. There is no free lunch in the world. He doesn¡¯t believe that the system can summon at will without restrictions. [The host has two ways of summoning. One is to use the summoning point for regular summoning, and the other is to use the summoning card for special summoning. ¡¿ "Summoning point? Summoning card?" Qin Hao asked anxiously: "How to use it?" [The host does not currently have a summoning card, so he can only use the summoning point for regular summoning. If the host performs regular summoning for the first time, the system will give away fifty summoning points. ¡¿ ¡°It¡¯s too little fifty o¡¯clock.¡± Qin Hao stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "Let''s discuss it carefully. Can you give more?" [The host should not be more aggressive, don¡¯t forget it! ¡¿ "You want it, why don''t you? I''m kidding, don''t care, hehe." Qin Hao laughed awkwardly, while the system continued to explain. [Whether regular summoning or special summoning, five historical figures will appear randomly. The ability to summon characters is based on the host''s summoning conditions. The host will pay points in a regular way, and the character''s abilities will fluctuate between the next 5 points and the upper 5 points. Special summons are determined based on the level of the summoning card used by the host. The main choice is to remove two people from it, and summon one of the remaining three. The character will initially recognize the host as the lord to help the host unify the world. ¡¿????Qin Hao had already roughly understood the summoning rules in his heart, so he asked again: ¡°Then how should I earn summon points and summon cards?¡± [First, complete the tasks issued by the system and obtain the summoning point according to the amount of the task completed. The second is that the host uses military merits to obtain war points, and then uses war points to exchange for summoning points. War points must be obtained through war. Each enemy soldier is killed and one soldier is captured will be 1 point. The redemption ratio between summoning points and war points is one to one hundred. ¡¿ Qin Hao immediately said distressedly: "I am only so big now, how can I go to the battlefield? Can''t I earn any summoning points before the troubled times begin?" [It is recommended that the host earn summon points by completing system tasks. ¡¿ "Check the system tasks!" Qin Hao sighed. As soon as he finished speaking, a huge light screen appeared in front of Qin Hao''s eyes. When he walked up, he saw that it was written on it. Main task 1: Growth. Through independent learning and training, the host rewards a summoning point for every point increase in the five-dimensional attribute. Note: A great monarch, especially the founding emperor, must have sufficiently excellent talents in all aspects to govern the country and manage the army well. The host will face extremely difficult tests for the candidates of the "strongest emperor in history" selected by this system, so it is recommended that the host take the all-round development route and never be biased against the subject. Main mission 2:? ? ? ? ? ? Main mission 3:? ? ? ? ? ? ¡­ "Why can''t you see other characters?" Qin Hao asked curiously. [The host is now alone and has not established its own power, so most of the tasks are not open. ¡¿ "There is another last question, why choose me? Is there no one else on earth suitable?" [The reason why this system selects a host is because the host is the only candidate with the imperial destiny, which is most in line with the system''s requirements for the recognition of the master in cultivating the "greatest monarch in history"! ¡¿ "The emperor''s destiny?" Qin Hao looked disbelieved and shook his head, "How could I have this thing? You''ve made a mistake!" Qin Hao was tortured by illness for twenty-one years in his previous life. Is this the life that a person with the emperor''s fate should have? [Does the host still remember the date of birth and the exact minutes and seconds of his previous life? ¡¿ "Of course I remember, I was born at 9:05 am on September 5, 1995." Qin Hao could not forget this point in time. Because the time was too coincidental, the doctor who delivered Qin Hao even jokingly claimed that Qin Hao would be the leader of the country in the future. But what is the result? Not to mention leaders, Qin Hao can''t even live a normal life. He can''t play basketball, run, fall in love, or even get angry. Once the mood fluctuates too much, Qin Hao''s heart disease will recur, and endless pain will follow. The girl I like took the initiative to confess to Qin Hao, but no matter for himself or her, Qin Hao could only make up his mind to refuse. After the onset of the disease, Qin Hao was obviously in pain, but he still had to smile and comfort his crying mother. Qin Hao has also been thinking that his heart is obviously very fragile, but why is it just not broken? Later Qin Hao figured it out, none of these could defeat me, so what else could he do to knock him down? No one can do it. My life, I will make the decision. Seeing that Qin Hao didn''t believe it, he systematically explained: "According to the metaphysical records of the Chinese civilization on earth, people born on this day were destined to be the "Nine Five Supremes" and were born with dragon energy." "Then why did I have such a miserable life in my previous life?" Qin Hao said angrily. Qin Hao lived for twenty-one years in his previous life, and it can be said that there was no hope at all. But now someone told him that you have the destiny of an emperor and should be an emperor when you were born. Who can believe this? [Uh, this, maybe you are really born at the wrong time, host! ¡¿ "Haha!" Qin Hao smiled bitterly and couldn''t help but feel depressed. [Dingdong. ¡¿ Suddenly, a mechanical prompt sound came over without warning, which scared Qin Hao. [The host''s hidden skill "Destiny" awakens. Effect 1, my heart is as hard as iron. All the pain in the previous life finally tempers a rock-solid heart. Any blow from the enemy in this life will not affect the host, and can protect the generals under their command from being affected by the opponent''s skills. This effect is a permanent passive effect. Effect 2, the hard work will last forever. The host has tasted all the sufferings in the world in his previous life, and in this life, God will continue to be sweet to the host for a lifetime. Whenever the host encounters a life-and-death crisis, the "Heaven" will bring "good luck" to the host. This effect is a passive effect and can only be activated once a year. ¡¿ £ [The protagonist''s road to fighting for hegemony in this book will be very difficult. The reason for setting this way is that he feels that having such a big plug-in is not difficult and his opponent is not stronger, fighting for hegemony is really meaningless. For a story, a story with a turning point and suspense gap is a wonderful story. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 5 The first summoning Guiguzi Chapter 5: The first summoning Guiguzi Chapter 4: The first summoning Guiguzi "I was really miserable in my previous life. It was so sad to wake up my skills." Qin Hao smiled wryly and started to laugh at himself, and asked again: "But the effect of this skill seems useless?" [The host is not a blessing, but he does not know that he is blessed. ¡®Destiny¡¯ is the strongest skill above all skills. ¡¿ "The strongest skill? You can tease me!" Qin Hao laughed, looking disbelieving, but the system prompt came again. [Dingdong, the host awakens his first skill, and rewards a summoning card. However, since the host awakens the strongest skill, "Destiny", a golden summoning card is specially rewarded. ¡¿ After hearing what the system said, Qin Hao understood that he seemed to have really underestimated it. This effect doesn¡¯t sound very useful. After all, the rewarded golden summoning card looks awesome at first glance, which shows that the "destiny" is absolutely extraordinary. "What is the golden summoning card?" Qin Hao asked. [The summoning card has three levels: bronze, silver and gold. The gold summoning card is the most advanced summoning card. The host can summon a top talent in the designated field. ¡¿ Although this golden summoning card is amazing, there is only one after all. What should I do after using it? So Qin Hao also needs to find a way to earn summon points. "It seems that you can only rely on growth tasks to get summon points. The system, check my current five-dimensionality, and hope it won''t be too high. The lower the price, the more summon points you earn." [Sorry, since the system is still at level 0, the capability detection function has not been opened yet, and it needs to be upgraded to level 1 before it will be turned on. ¡¿ Qin Hao was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t even detect the attributes. Isn''t this forcing himself to summon the system to upgrade it? "Forget it, summon it!" [The host currently has fifty summon points and a golden summoning card. Will it be done? ¡¿ "Well, I''m going to use the Golden Summoning Card to summon." What talents can the 50 summoning point summon? So it''s better to save it first. [Please choose the summoning field! ¡¿ After Qin Hao pondered for a while, he said directly: "Teaching and cultivating talents!" [Host is confirmed? This is a top talent in a field. Are you sure you don¡¯t have a top general or military advisor? This kind of talent will be more helpful to the host''s hegemony. ¡¿ Qin Hao was not shaken by the system''s persuasion and smiled faintly: "Now there are still four years left before the troubled times. Even if the top talents are summoned, how can they be loyal to a child? So it''s better to summon a good teacher to improve yourself." "Doesn''t the comments after the growth task say that I will face a great test. Do you suggest me take the all-round route before? So how can I do without a good teacher? I have improved my own attributes and have enough summoned points, so I can still summon powerful talents." [Okay, the summoning begins. ¡¿ [Dingdong, the host uses the golden summoning card, and special summons the top talents in teaching and talent education. ¡¿ [People 1, the saint of inaction, Lao Tzu Li Er, commander? ? ,force? ? ,intelligence? ? ,politics? ? , Charm 100, Education 100. ¡± Seeing that he actually made me come out, Qin Hao was shocked and asked quickly: "Aren''t you unable to resurrect prehistoric figures before level 14? And why are the attributes all question marks?" The system is slow to explain [The golden summoning card is the highest level of special summons, so the system level can be ignored. As for the attribute issue, it is because there is too little information about the opponent''s commander and force, and the system level is too low, so it cannot be predicted. ¡¿ "I see." Qin Hao said slowly, "I am Confucius'' teacher and Taoist saint. The 100-point education is indeed worthy of, but what I need is a teacher who can teach me to lead troops to fight, so I''d better pass it!" [People 2, Confucian sage Confucius. Commander? ? ,force? ? , Intelligence 98, Politics 90, Charm 105, Education 100. ¡¿ Confucius'' appearance almost scared Qin Hao. This is a figure who has influenced China for more than 2,000 years! [I just said that Confucius came out, but Confucius had no experience in commanding troops. His political propositions were too ideal. My goal was to be an omnipotent monarch, not an imaginary educator, so pass. ¡¿ If the Confucian scholars of this era knew that Qin Hao had passed Confucius so simply, would he drown Qin Hao with saliva? [Sun Wu, the saint of military strategists. Commander 105, force? ? , Intellect 99, Politics 90, Charm 99, Education 100. ¡¿ Sun Wu is the legendary military saint, the author of "The Art of War". Even after more than 2,000 years of funeral, major military academies in various countries still regard his military strategy as a treasure book, which shows how high his attainments in command of the army are. "You can consider it, keep it first and see what''s next." Qin Hao endured the impulse of the Soldier Saint and then looked at the next character. [Lu Buwei, the prime minister of the Qin Dynasty, had 95 commanders, 53 force, 98 intelligence, 99 politics, 88 charm, and 99 education. ¡¿ Why is Qin Shihuang¡¯s scandal father also on the list, and Lu Buwei¡¯s five-dimensionality is shown, which is quite consistent, but his education is only a little lower than that of the three saints. How is this possible? "The test was wrong. How could Lu Buwei''s education reach 99?" Qin Hao asked in confusion. [The system cannot detect errors. Data shows that Lu Buwei trained the eternal emperor Qin Shihuang, and the educational attributes of 99 points are completely worthy of their name. ¡¿ When Qin Hao heard this, he had nothing to say. How could he forget Qin Shihuang, the big boss. "The commander''s intelligence and politics are not low, but his force is a little lower." Qin Hao shook his head when he saw this and continued to look at the next one. [Wang Xu. Commander? ? ,force? ? ,intelligence? ? ,politics? ? ,charm? ? , Education 100. ¡¿ ¡®Wang Xu? Who is this awesome person? Except for the 100-point educational attribute display, all other attributes are question marks? Qin Hao asked in confusion as he looked at the big string of question marks. But how could a great educator with 100 education have never heard of it? [The information shows that this person is Guiguzi, a traitor. ¡¿ "Who?" Qin Hao asked again with some uncertainty. [Guiguzi. ¡¿ "It''s him, summoning Guiguzi Wang Xu!" Qin Hao said firmly. [Dingdong, specially summoned Guiguzi Wang Xu, and implanted his identity as the 10th generation Guiguzi Wang Xu of the Zongheng family. ¡¿ Qin Hao knows who Guiguzi is, he is so clear. This is a mythological figure! Guiguzi''s name is Wang Xu and his name is Xuanweizi. He is the ancestor of the Zongheng family (in fact, he is also one of the famous representatives of other schools such as military Taoism). Because he lives in Guigu, he calls himself Guiguzi. He has written fourteen military books "Guiguzi" and passed down to generations. According to legend, Guiguzi has a talent and knowledge, and takes into account the academic knowledge of a hundred schools of thought, which is beyond the reach of others. The first is theology: the sun, astrology, the latitude and divination are divined, the budget is sophisticated, and it is very accurate; The second is military learning, six strategies and three strategies, endless changes, formations and marches, unpredictable ghosts and gods; Third, study abroad, remember knowledge, understand the truth and judge the situation, and speak in a good manner, which makes it difficult for thousands of people to take responsibility; Fourth, we should learn from the world, cultivate our self-cultivation, cure diseases and prolong life, and have a profound academic discipline. Guiguzi is known as a strange man of the ages. He is good at maintaining his body and cultivating his nature, proficient in psychological speculation, deeply understands the power of hardness and softness, is well-versed in the art of erecting and tying, and has unique wisdom to understand the heavens. His disciples include military strategists: Sun Bin and Pang Juan; Zongheng: Zhang Yi and Su Qin. Guigu is mysterious, with the crisscrossing society, the natural universe, and the world; his talent is all-encompassing, and all learnings are all-encompassing. He has achieved countless disciples and disciples, and has made great achievements in entering the world. For more than two thousand years, the military strategists have respected him as the military saint, the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the ranks of the Qin Hao¡¯s requirements for his future are an all-round monarch who will start to command troops and dismount to govern the country. Looking at the 5,000 years of China, only Guiguzi is qualified to be Qin Hao¡¯s teacher, and he is also the most suitable teacher for Qin Hao at present. In terms of commander, as the teachers of Sun Bin and Pang Juan, two legendary figures of the Warring States Period, Guiguzi''s ability to command troops is absolutely not weak. In terms of force, Qin Hao can only refer to his familiarity with "Qin Shi Mingyue". In which Guiguzi''s two disciples are the sword saint Gai Nie and the early villain Wei Zhuang, so in theory, the force should not be too low. In terms of intelligence, there is no need to say Qin Hao. What is a caderic celestial being? What does it mean to reach the sky and the earth? You will know by looking at Guiguzi. Guiguzi not only learns a wide range of schools of thought, but also masters each school. He is simply unprecedented and has no future. Qin Hao even doubted whether Guiguzi could fall in love with him without the system. In terms of politics, as the founder of the strategist, Qin Hao really couldn''t think of the reason why Guiguzi''s politics was only 100 times. [Dingdong, the system has summoned 1 character and upgraded to level 1. The attribute detection function is enabled, and the host is rewarded with a chance to draw. ¡¿ As soon as the detection function was turned on, you could finally know the attributes of the summoned character. After rubbing his hands excitedly, Qin Hao suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, "This is enough to summon it." [After the host leaves the system space, Guiguzi will come to him if he cannot wait for a long time. ¡¿ "That''s good!" At this moment, the prompt sound rang again. After hearing the content, Qin Hao''s face suddenly became gloomy! £ [The protagonist¡¯s first attribute is very powerful, very powerful. As for how powerful it is, you will know later] £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 6 A balancing system Chapter 6 The balancing system that cheats Chapter 5: A balancing system [Dingdong, since the host summons, the balance system starts automatically and the summoning begins. Balanced Character 1, Xiang Yan, the Divine Army of Chu, commander 96, force 90, intelligence 87, politics 76, charm 89. Xiang Yan, a descendant of the overlord Xiang Yu, is now a wanted criminal of the Han Empire. She is currently wandering around the world, age 53, and has two characters. Balanced Character 2, General Huang Chao of Tianbao, with command of 93, force of 86, intelligence of 95, politics of 78, charm of 92. He is 28 years old, carrying 2 characters, and implanted as a commoner who is not recognized by talent. Balanced Character Three, Taiping Heavenly King Hong Xiuquan, commander 82, force 79, intelligence 87, politics 90, charm 89. He is 33 years old, with 3 characters, and is an engraved person. ¡¿ [Dingdong, the system detected that Guiguzi has the hermit attribute and will not serve as an official to assist anyone. This conflicts with the loyalty setting of the Golden Summoning Card. Therefore, Guiguzi will carry a disciple of the later generations of the ancestral family and give the host a chance to subdue. I hope the host will cherish this opportunity. ¡¿ [Dingdong, the balance system summons three people and carries seven people. In addition, Guiguzi carries one person, a total of 12 people. The system will upgrade to 3 levels in a row, and reward the host with three chances of lottery, and the host has a total of 4 chances of lottery. ¡¿ [Dingdong, the system is currently at level 4, and 3 people need to be summoned to level 5. ¡¿ [Dingdong, the attribute insight function is enabled. In the future, once the skill of summoning generals is activated, the host will receive a notification as soon as possible. ¡¿ A series of prompt sounds made Qin Hao dizzy, and it took him a long time to completely digest the prompt content. Qin Hao turned his head with a ugly expression and asked with a stuttering look: "Just, just now, what''s going on?" [The balance system is turned on. This system strongly advocates the creation of the host into the "greatest emperor in history", and if there is no strong enough opponent, how can it highlight the strength of the host? A balanced system is a test of quality. ¡¿ "But I have only summoned one person, and the balance system actually revealed three of them, and seven unknowns are included. This is too, too till the father!" Qin Hao shouted loudly, looking unacceptable. [The first time I broke out ten, it was indeed a little more. It was probably because Guiguzi had too high attributes and broke the balance. Didn¡¯t Guiguzi bring one? It is also a small compensation to the host. ¡¿ Qin Hao smiled bitterly when he heard this, "No matter how high he is, he can''t make ten. And what kind of people are they? Xiang Yan, the grandfather of the overlord Xiang Yu, defeated the 200,000 Qin army led by the famous former Qin general Li Xin. Wang Jian also defeated him with 600,000 troops;" "Huang Chao, the murderous devil who survived the surviving late Tang Dynasty, was defeated by one hand; Hong Xiuquan, almost destroyed the great charlatan of the late Qing Dynasty; none of these three people are fuel-efficient lamps, and they will be born together, and the great man will not be able to make a big fuss!" [The balance system doesn¡¯t care about these. At least, these people cannot threaten the host in a short period of time. ¡¿ "What about the future? With their abilities, they will be destined to become princes in the future, and they will face it sooner or later." Qin Hao understood what the test faced by the ''great emperor in history''. If the difficulty coefficient of unifying the world is divided into levels, then **** is facing the difficulty of fighting for hell. [That is why the host must work hard to strengthen himself. It is not an exaggeration to say that the difficulty of the test you face is hell. If the host''s own abilities are not strong enough, he will definitely not be the opponent of these people. If you get beaten up then, it will be embarrassing. ¡¿ Qin Hao smiled bitterly in his heart. Maybe even founding emperors such as Qin Shihuang, Han Gaozu, Tang Taizong, and Song Taizu would come out to become opponents in the future. The system is going to play with their own rhythm. "Are you comforting me? Or are you hitting me?" Qin Hao said with a wry smile. "Why do I feel that without a system, it will be easier to unify the world?" Qin Hao smiled bitterly and said, "Then can I not use this system?" [It''s useless. Even if the host does not actively summon, the system''s test on the host is still there. ¡¿ "It seems that you can''t help but don''t want to summon it!" Qin Hao understood that no matter whether he used the system or not, the test of the **** level difficulty of the system was in. If Qin Hao does not summon, it will be impossible to pass, and it will not be possible to pass by just summoning. Therefore, it is necessary to recruit a large number of local talents and cooperate with the summoning characters to fight against this scam-up balance system. This is indeed the greatest emperor in history, and it is not that easy to be a good person! After breathing a long breath of turbid air and forcibly dispelling the fear in his heart, Qin Hao continued to ask: "Can the information of 7 people be investigated? If these people are captured by me in the future, can they be conquered?" In addition to summoning characters and local talents, we also thought of other help, which is to recruit balanced characters. [The level is insufficient and cannot be detected. As for conquering balanced characters, it is theoretically possible, as long as the host has the ability to capture and persuade, he can still be appointed with confidence. ¡¿ "Don''t doubt the employer, no doubt the suspect." Qin Hao said lightly: "Scan Guiguzi''s fifth dimension and I want to see how high his fifth dimension is, and he can actually explode ten people at once." [Dingdong, Guiguzi Wang Xu (Xu), 65 years old, commander 98, force 90, intelligence 105, politics 100, charm 99. ¡¿ As soon as he saw this attribute, Qin Hao immediately shut up, looking stunned. He was completely conquered by Guiguzi''s gorgeous attributes. Looking at Guiguzi''s extremely exaggerated five-dimensional dimensions, Qin Hao exclaimed: "The total value of all attributes is 492, and the five-dimensional dimensions are above 90, and the two items exceed 100. No one should be higher than Guiguzi''s five-dimensional dimensions, right?" [Yes, Guiguzi only has the most intelligence in history, but his comprehensive attributes are not the best in history. ¡¿?????????????????????????????????????????? Qin Hao was stunned and murmured to himself: "Yes, after all, there are so many talents in the entire history. However, in terms of intelligence, no one except Guiguzi is qualified to be the wisest person in the entire history." [Does the host still feel at a loss now? ¡¿ "Uh, I still feel a little at a disadvantage, but forget it." Qin Hao looked embarrassed and quickly changed the subject and said, "By the way, can the person Guiguzi carry investigate?" This person was surprised. After all, no matter how high Guiguzi''s attribute is, he will not assist him. This senior brother is the comrade in the next few decades. [The system level is insufficient and cannot be detected. ¡¿ Qin Hao didn''t care either, and said, "Forget it, since it was brought by my future master, my attributes would not be low, and I will know sooner or later. Now check my five-dimensionality!" [Qin Hao, 10 years old, commander 10, force 5, intelligence 18, politics 15, charm 80. Attribute: Destiny¡­] Qin Hao was stunned after seeing Guiguzi''s fifth dimension, but after seeing his fifth dimension, Qin Hao was stunned, but the difference was that one was scary and the other was pitiful. Martial power 5, depending on your current age, it makes sense. At worst, you can practice again in the future. Charming 80, looking at my current monster appearance, 80 is indeed not an exaggeration. It will definitely increase as I grow older, and my appearance potential is huge. But is the commander 10, intelligence 18, politics 15, and the situation is the **** of horses? This is too useless. If Qin Hao is killed, he doesn¡¯t believe that this is himself. This is the attribute that a time traveler should have. Qin Hao did say before that he hoped that his attributes would be as low as possible, because the lower the attributes, the more summon points he would get. But after seeing such a low attribute, Qin Hao could not accept it. How could I be so useless? "System, please explain to me carefully. What''s going on? I was a prospective college student in my previous life. How could the fifth dimension be so low?" Qin Hao looked angry and said, "Did I run into a waste again?" [Don''t be excited, the intelligence in the five dimensions does not represent IQ, 18 points of intelligence is already very high. ¡¿ Qin Hao was stunned and calmed down and asked, "Intellect is not IQ? Then what is it?" "Intellect does not represent IQ, which means that force does not represent the same power. Can a warrior who has brute force but does not understand skills be called a general?" Qin Hao was stunned and nodded, "That''s right. How do you measure the five-dimensionality?" [The system''s five-dimensional detection is like this. Force is determined by factors such as strength, speed, skills, internal and external skills levels. Intelligence is determined by IQ, brain speed, knowledge reserve, insight, military literacy, etc. The commander is determined by the strategic view, the ability to dispatch soldiers, the deployment of troops, etc. Politics is determined by people''s livelihood management, law, political skills, political vision, etc. Charm is determined by factors such as appearance, temperament, aura, reputation, etc. In short, there are many factors that affect the five-dimensional attributes. In addition to charm, ordinary people who have not studied professionally, generally around 10 o''clock in the fourth dimension. The total attributes of the host are only 10 years old, which is far beyond most people in this world. ¡¿ After hearing the explanation, Qin Hao''s face turned a little better and he said to himself, "So that''s the case. No wonder it''s so low, but it''s good, you can get a little more summoning points. Alas, wait, did you just talk about internal and external skills? Is there really internal skills in the world?" "Even before the host travels through time, internal and external skills do exist, but most civilians cannot access it, so they all think it is fake." [Dingdong, the host''s mental endurance is about to reach its endurance limit. Please leave the system space quickly, otherwise it will affect future intelligence. Now the host has fifty summoning points and four chances to draw. Do you want to use it? ¡¿ When Qin Hao heard that it would affect his intelligence in the future, he was shocked and hurriedly said, "Let me talk about it later. Tell me how to leave?" [As long as the host leaves the system palace and silently leaves in his heart, he can be awake. In the future, the host will not need to enter the system space. Just send a message through your mind, and I will know... Don¡¯t be anxious, it¡¯s not so fast...! ¡¿ Before the system could finish its words, Qin Hao had already started running, and in a blink of an eye, there was no sign of people. After leaving the hall, Qin Hao quickly silently said "Leave" in his heart. Suddenly, a sense of dizziness came towards him. After opening his eyes again, he returned to the room full of ancient charm before. (This chapter ends) Chapter 7 Variables and fixed numbers Chapter 7 Variables and fixed numbers Chapter 6: Variables and fixed numbers Jingzhou, Xiangyang, Lumen Mountain. An old man with a long hair and a young face slowly walked out of the room, standing in the courtyard, staring at the vast stars in the sky. Even another middle-aged man approached, he didn''t notice it, but smiled and nodded with interest. When the middle-aged man saw that the old man ignored him, he looked at him in a strange way and said, "Senior Brother, this astrology has not changed from usual, why are you like this?" The old man still did not turn his head, but instead smiled and said, "Oh? Can''t even you see the changes?" After hearing this, the middle-aged man was silent for a while, he looked at the starry sky and said, "There has not been a major change in this astrology, and the demise of the Han Dynasty has become a certain number. How can I see it?" After hearing this, the old man turned around and smiled mysteriously at the middle-aged man, and said, "There has been a big change. From today on, the secret of heaven will fall into chaos. No one can be considered ordinary in the way of heaven, and stargazing is useless!" The middle-aged man was shocked when he heard this and asked quickly: "Ah? Why is this?" "Because..." The old man looked up at the starry sky again and said in a deep voice: "A strange number has come to the world!" "What? Senior brother, the abnormality came to the world as the troubled times approached. The meaning was clearer. Do you think you should use it?" The middle-aged man looked shocked, turned to frown, and made a move to wipe the old man''s neck. The old man smiled distractedly, and looked at the middle-aged man meaningfully and said slowly: "Decao, the arrival of abnormal numbers is not necessarily a bad thing. The demise of the Han Dynasty has become a foregone conclusion and will not change because of abnormal numbers. What about after the demise of the Han Dynasty? Have you seen it?" "Uh, my stargazing skills are far less than my senior brother, so naturally I can''t see that far." The middle-aged man said a little embarrassedly. "Maybe this anomaly will be the one who ends the troubled times again and takes our tribe to resist the invasion of foreign tribes, not necessarily?" the old man smiled. "Senior brother, do you want that?" the middle-aged man asked unexpectedly. "That''s right, I want to put him in my Guigu Gate Wall." "Senior brother, I am the rule of Guigu Sect. I only accept two disciples in my life. I will not accept them if I have poor qualifications and poor morals. I have been waiting for decades. I just found a piece of ''beautiful jade'' in Langya not long ago. Isn''t it a bit uncautious to accept another disciple so soon?" "If the senior brother accepts an abnormal number as his disciple, what should I do if that boy from Langya? If you miss the best teaching time, beautiful jade will turn into a stubborn stone. Please be careful, senior brother." The middle-aged man persuaded. "Decao, you are still young, so you still have time to wait. I am old and can''t wait. If you take an alien as a disciple, I will not have time to teach the boy Langya, but you still have you? I will only teach him for four years, and you will teach the boy Langya on my behalf during these four years. I will teach him personally in four years. Even if we are our common disciples, they will be your disciples. What do you think?" The old man looked at the middle-aged man with fun and said softly. The middle-aged man smiled bitterly when he heard this. Senior brother is sure that he will not refuse! Each person in Guigu Sect is only allowed to accept two disciples in his life, and the standards for recruiting disciples are very high, but it is difficult to find good talents. Where can so many talents join Guigu? So from the Spring and Autumn Period to the present, the number of people in Guigu has never exceeded double digits, and there are only two people in this generation, old people and middle-aged people. Not long ago, the old man finally found a piece of beautiful jade in Langya, Xuzhou and collected it as the successor of the robe and bowl. This son has excellent qualifications and can learn from his own teacher. With a little training, he will definitely be famous in history. This will make the middle-aged man who is a junior brother jealous of him. Now that the old man wants to teach this apprentice with him, how could a middle-aged man refuse? The middle-aged man bowed to the old man and said, "Thank you for your accomplishment!" The old man smiled, but said in his heart: It¡¯s junior brother, you have helped me with my senior brother! After slowly opening his eyes, the faint candlelight of the candlelight entered Qin Hao''s sight. It turned out that it was already dark at this time. After moving his body, Qin Hao found that his arm seemed to be pressed by something. He slowly got up and saw a beautiful woman in gorgeous clothes lying on the edge of her bed. The woman was about thirty years old, and she was extremely beautiful, but her beautiful face was covered with fatigue. She was caused by hard work at first sight. Qin Hao recognized the man in front of him at a glance that was definitely his mother in this life, because there was a 70-eight-eight-eight-similar eyebrow between him and this woman. How can I explain it if I am not a mother and son? Oh my God, my mother in this life is so beautiful, she is just over a dozen streets away from the female stars in her previous life. How could she look like the mother of a ten-year-old child? Qin Wen¡¯s father is very lucky, but lying on his body is not a big deal. He will catch a cold, so he should wake her up! "Mom, mom." Qin Hao pushed his mother in this life and shouted softly. The woman immediately woke up after hearing Qin Hao''s voice. She looked at Qin Hao in surprise and said excitedly: "Hao, Hao''er, my Hao''er." The woman was extremely excited, her voice was trembling, and she didn''t blame her for being excited. She hadn''t heard her son speak for five years, let alone call her "mother". Alas, mom is always mom. After Qin Hao sighed secretly in his heart, he smiled and said, "It''s me, mom, Hao''er is fine!" "Haoer, you''re finally ready. I''m so worried about my mother!" The woman hugged Qin Hao in her arms excitedly and said crying. "Don''t cry, mom, you should be happy when you are well. Hao''er survives the disaster and becomes a blessing in disguise. In the future, he will definitely become a dragon and a phoenix among people!" Qin Hao used his little hands to gently wipe away the woman''s tears, patted his little breasts, and said confidently. Seeing that his son actually comforted himself, and he looked like a little adult, Qin''s mother immediately laughed. "I don''t care about these things, as long as my Hao''er is safe and healthy, I will be satisfied." Qin Hao felt his nose sore when he heard it. Qin''s mother''s words reminded him of his mother in his previous life, who was as great and selfless as the two of them. Mother, my son is destined to take an extremely dangerous path in this life, so I''m sorry. Qin Hao said in his heart. "Mom, let me tell you dad now, Hao''er!" "No need, because my father is already very tired. Now it''s dark, so let my father have a good rest!" Qin Hao grabbed his mother''s hand to stop her from leaving, and then continued, "Mom, although my child''s illness has been cured, I don''t remember the past at all. Tell me carefully about it with the child!" Qin''s mother sighed when she heard this and said, "It''s normal for Hao''er to remember. After all, Hao''er was only five years old when she suffered from stupidity. In the past five years, Hao''er can''t speak clearly and speak badly. Even your father and I don''t know each other. It''s strange that you can remember the past." £ [Talk about the problem of the balance system. Although one protagonist will explode, it will be divided by more than a dozen forces, and the quality is definitely not as good as the protagonist, so everyone doesn¡¯t have to worry. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 8 Gentle, kind, respectful, frugal Chapter 8: Gentle, kind, respectful, frugal and kind Chapter 7: Gentle, kind, respectful, frugal and kind After that, Qin Hao lay in the arms of the beautiful mother, listening to his mother telling the "story" of the past. This sounded like a night, and he didn''t even know when he fell asleep. Through this chat, Qin Hao has already touched the situation of his home almost the same, and he will not be confused in the future. The father in this life was named Qin Wen, whose courtesy name was Boren, and he was the first major family in Xianyang and the head of the Qin family. My mother''s name is Jia Yu, and she is the eldest daughter of the Jia family of Liangzhou. She was once known as the pearl of Liangzhou. She is a famous beauty in Liangzhou and the wife of Qin Wen. Qin Hao is the legitimate son of the two and the only son. Qin Hao has an eight-year-old sister, Qin Xue. In the conversation with Jia, Qin Hao felt that his cheap father was not as harmless as his appearance. Instead, he was a capable and capable person, and his background was very deep. Qin Wen was a disciple of the famous general Huangfugui. He followed Huangfugui and repeatedly suppressed the rebellion and invasion of the Qiang tribe in Xiliang. He was a famous Confucian general in Guanzhong. He had the highest official position and was in charge of the public security of the imperial capital Luoyang. Later, he was dismissed for the dispute over the Party and was now at home. However, Qin Wen was not willing to be lonely and had been asking someone to move in the court. The day of his re-employment is probably not far away. My mother Jia Yu met Qin Wen when she suppressed the Qiang rebellion. Because she admired Qin Wen''s talent and style, Jia Yu took the initiative to pursue it and later married into the Qin family. In this era when parents ordered and matchmakers said, mother Jia Yu took the initiative to pursue the person she liked for her happiness. It is definitely a strange woman among women in this era, which made Qin Hao sigh secretly, "A strange woman!" In addition to the head of Qin Wen, Qin Hao also had four uncles, namely Qin Liang''s name Zhongyi, Qin Gong''s name Shuli, Qin Jian''s name Ji Zhi and Qin Rang''s name Youxin. When Qin Hao just heard the names of these four uncles, he couldn''t help but secretly complain in his heart, grandpa Qin Shan is too good at naming! Gentle, kind, respectful, frugal, and kind, and young, benevolent, righteous, propriety, wise and trustworthy. This pairing is too neat and absolutely amazing. The second uncle Qin Liang was both civil and military, but he has passed away because he blocked a cold arrow for Qin Wen on the battlefield in Liangzhou; Third uncle Qin Gong is smooth in his work, and now he is equivalent to the Qin family''s housekeeper, and he is especially responsible for all kinds of business inside and outside the house; The fourth uncle Qin Jian was brave and powerful, so Qin Wen ordered him to take charge of the eight hundred tribes of the Qin family; The youngest fifth uncle Qin Rang lost news as soon as he became an adult. Jia never saw him after marrying Qin Hao, and now he doesn''t even know whether he is dead or alive. From Jia''s mouth, although Qin Hao understood a lot of things, there were even more questions that followed. From his mother, Qin Hao learned that the reason why he became stupid was actually because of an assassination five years ago. Although Qin Hao''s life was saved due to the assassination of the second uncle Qin Liang''s arrival in time, Qin Hao''s life was saved, but his brain accidentally hit a hard object, and he was stunned for five years. So the question is, who is going to kill himself? Second uncle Qin Liang later died of blocking arrows for his elder brother Qin Wen, but this hidden arrow was not shot from the enemy camp, but from his own side, so who wanted to kill Qin Wen? As for the "small disaster" that Qin Wen said after Qin Hao recovered from his illness, it was even more outrageous. Seven days ago, Qin Wen took his silly son Qin Hao back to Qinjia Village, Lishan, the Qin family''s ancestral land to worship his ancestors. Although the Qin family is now a wealthy family, they are also civilians. Qin Hao''s grandfather Qin Shan walked out of Qin Village, Lishan, and laid the foundation of the Qin family bit by bit. After handing it to his father Qin Wen, the Qin family once again developed in Qin Wen''s hands and became the largest clan in Xianyang. Although Qinshan''s lineage is now worthy of being separated from the people, it has not forgotten its roots. The head of the family will still return to the village to attend the ancestral worship ceremony every ten years. As the host of the ceremony that day, Qin Wen naturally had no time to take care of his son. As a fool, Qin Hao could just get the intention of being able to do so, and there was no need to attend. So Qin Hao and a group of naughty children ran to the back mountain of Mount Li to play, and a magical scene happened. A red giant python ran out from somewhere, and he seemed to recognize someone and came straight for Qin Hao. When the naughty children saw the python, they were so scared that they cried and scattered, leaving Qin Hao standing there stupidly. The giant python held Qin Hao in one hand. Just as he was about to enjoy the delicacy in front of him, a thunder suddenly fell from the clear sky. The giant python seemed to be frightened, and fled away in panic like a kitten. Qin Hao, who saved his life under Shekou, was frightened and unconscious. Under the treatment of Doctor Zhang, he woke up after seven days. Of course, Qin Hao had been replaced by Qin Hao''s soul for more than two thousand years. After learning about the past, Qin Hao wanted to curse. There are definitely people who want to kill me, otherwise there were so many children at that time, why didn¡¯t the giant python bite me and just come to bite me? Qin Hao only had one possibility, that is, the python is controlled by others. Although he didn¡¯t know how the other party did it, there was definitely someone who wanted his own life, and his father was the other party¡¯s goal! But Qin Hao is just a child. Apart from his double pupils having some potential value, he does not harm anyone''s interests. As for Qin Wen, there were many people who offended him. The eunuchs, political enemies, Qiang people, etc. in the court could not be ruled out! It seems that the Qin family is not as simple as they think, and there is definitely a big secret! Qin Hao thought to himself. However, there is too little information at present, and Qin Hao can''t infer any clues, but Qin Hao has a feeling that the mastermind behind him may be very close to him. While he is alert, he can''t help but worry secretly. "Teacher, come quickly, you''re not safe if you are not with the apprentice!" Qin Hao wailed in his heart. The next day Qin Hao was "diseased", after being fully examined by Dr. Zhang, Qin Hao was finally "specially approved" by Jia and was able to get out of bed and move. The first thing Qin Hao did when he got out of bed was to ask Qin Wen to allow himself to practice martial arts and strengthen his body. Qin Wen wanted to refuse, after all, his son had just recovered. But after seeing his son''s firm eyes, Qin Hao finally nodded and agreed with relief. For Qin Hao, the great cause of martial arts is urgent. Teacher Guiguzi did not come, and Qin Hao could not waste time just to wait for his arrival. Now Qin Hao can only temporarily settle for the second time and put his ideas on his father. "System, test the father''s five-dimensionality." [Dingdong, Qin Wen was in his peak five-dimensional state, commander 69, force 56, intelligence 69, politics 65, charm 75. ¡¿ Qin Hao immediately asked, "Didn''t my father be a famous Confucian general who defeated the Qiang invasion many times? Why is the fifth dimension so low?" [Qin Wen is currently in the fifth dimension, commander 89, force 79, intelligence 89, politics 85, charm 95. ¡¿ (This chapter ends) Chapter 9 Hidden venomous snake Chapter 9 Hidden Viper Snake Chapter 8: Hidden Viper Snake My father¡¯s current five-dimensional attributes actually exceed that of the five-dimensional attributes at his peak. How could this happen? Qin Hao was extremely confused. Qin Wen''s current five-dimensional world is 1 point less than 80, and his commander and intelligence are even less than 90. Although such five-dimensional attributes may not be considered top-notch in any era, they are definitely first-class talents. But the gap between Qin Wen¡¯s five-dimensional attributes is indeed a bit too big. That¡¯s a whole hundred points. Why did a person¡¯s ability instantly increase by 100 points? Qin was puzzled by this, so he had to ask in confusion: "What''s going on? Why is my father''s fifth dimension taller than his peak?" [Maybe Qin Wen has any special skills that can improve his own attributes! ¡¿ "Can''t the specific effect of the skill be detected?" [No, the system level is too low. If Qin Wen¡¯s hidden skill is not triggered, the system will not detect it for the time being. ¡¿ Qin Hao sighed when he heard this! "The system upgrade has a long way to go." [Qin Wen has 79 points of force, and the current host is enough. ¡¿ "Yes. By the way, why haven''t Guiguzi come yet?" [Maybe Guiguzi is hiding in the dark to observe the host? ¡¿ Qin Hao was helpless. The system could not provide a definite case, so he could only wait patiently and learn from his father first. Although Qin Wen only had 79 points of force, he was extremely serious about his son Qin Hao''s teaching, and Qin Hao also showed a martial arts talent far beyond ordinary people. Once, just once, Qin Hao successfully cultivated his internal strength based on the operation route of the Qin family''s ancestral internal skills. It would be good for ordinary people to have a sense of qi in a month. If the qualification is better, it would take three days for geniuses. The geniuses among geniuses should take one day at the fastest, but Qin Hao only used it once? This can no longer be described as a genius, it is simply a monster. Qin Hao has such talent, but Qin Wen was so happy. He kept saying something like "There is a successor" that the Qin family will surely rise. On the third day after Qin Hao''s recovery, Qin Wen held a grand celebration banquet for Qin Hao in Qin Mansion, and announced to all the families in Xianyang that my son''s "illness" has been cured, and the Qin family''s double pupils will no longer be a fool. All the major families and officials in Xianyang were basically present, and officials from other counties in Guanzhong and even some clans in Liangzhou also came to support Qin Hao, fully witnessing his father''s influence. The reason why various major families have such tacit understanding is not only Qin Wen¡¯s influence, but also Qin Hao¡¯s relationship. As the only person with double pupils in the world, Qin Hao was destined to be watched by countless people since he was born, and several great scholars, including Cai Yong, once said that they would accept Qin Hao as their disciple. After Qin Hao became a fool, countless people sighed. A star destined to shine fell before it even rose. And what does Qin Hao¡¯s recovery mean now? It means that as long as Qin Hao does not die, under the guidance of his natural double pupils and saints, the Qin family will definitely become the next top family comparable to the four major commercial families, or even the Yuan family. Top families like the Yuan family, Hongnong and Yang family in Runan may be disdainful of this, but the small family cares, and it is still necessary to take sides early for the growth of the family. If you can marry the Qin family and marry your own woman to the Qin family''s double-pupil son, it will definitely be better than the struggle of generations! Qin Hao''s performance at the banquet surprised everyone even more. At a young age, he looked extremely handsome. He would not talk about it. No matter how you face any questions from anyone, he would face them calmly, answer them smoothly, and he could express his feelings. The words are subtle and profound, and they are neither humble nor arrogant to the superiors, and they are as gentle as jade as jade. They always look light and light. Representatives of various major families couldn''t help but nodded secretly, and they all thought in their hearts: With such a talented heir, the rise of the Qin family is not far away. This banquet has two major gains for Qin Hao. One is that he saw the extravagant atmosphere of the Han Empire, and his own family is a typical example. No matter how difficult the people at the bottom are, the aristocratic family will always be superior and always look like they don¡¯t care about themselves. They still enjoy what they should enjoy when they are closed. However, what they squander is the blood and sweat of the people. If this continues, the people will not rebel! The second gain was that I met my two uncles, the third uncle Qin Gong and the fourth uncle Qin Jian. The fourth uncle Qin Jian was rough and heroic, or it could be said that he was simple-minded. The "slap" he had just met and greeted him almost broke up Qin Hao''s small body. Later, after realizing his recklessness, the kind of care that he showed from Qin Jian''s embarrassment showed that he was really an unintentional mistake, or it could be said that he was a very nervous one. In general, Qin Hao felt that this fourth uncle had no scheming and was quite polite to his temper. As for the third uncle Qin Gong, Qin Hao has a bad impression of him. Although the third uncle and the fourth uncle both looked very concerned about him, Qin Hao could not feel the sincerity in his heart. Because in the eyes of the third uncle, Qin Hao did not see the care from the bottom of his heart like the fourth uncle, but instead saw a hint of coldness. Uncle San has a smile on everyone. Qin Hao is so familiar with this formatted smile on his face. This is the case with those corrupt businessmen and corrupt officials in later generations. So Qin Gong, the third uncle in Qin Hao''s eyes, feels hypocritical no matter how he looks at it. Qin Hao subconsciously believed that the third uncle Qin Gong was not that simple, and he unconsciously associated him with the mastermind behind the scenes. Because if he and his father were both dead, Qin Gong, as the head of the family, would naturally become the head of the Qin family, and his profit was the greatest. In Qin Hao''s opinion, the external enemy is not terrible, but the real terrible enemy is the hidden invisible enemy inside. After all, if you only have a thousand days to be a thief, how can you say that you can guard against thieves for a thousand days? The enemy inside is like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark. You may bite you at any time, making you unpredictable. To deal with such people, you must kill them with one blow, otherwise there will be endless troubles. Qin Hao dared not gamble because once he lost the bet, he would pay the price of his life. So although Qin Hao had no conclusive evidence and had a little doubt, he decided to test his third uncle Qin Gong. In Qin Hao''s opinion, he doesn''t need evidence, a little bit of suspicion is enough. Qin Gongke holds the financial power of the Qin Mansion. If there is really a problem, the consequences will be unimaginable. The plot has begun. Don¡¯t rush to watch the world. The novel of the battle for the world is full of war scenes. Many of the highlights of this book are highlights, and a lot of explanations have been explained so far. When untied, it will definitely refresh everyone. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 10 Literary and martial Chapter 10 Literary and Martial Arts Chapter 9: Literature and Martial Arts Day 3. After Qin Hao took the medicine handed over by his close maid with a bitter face, he gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, held his breath and pinched his nose, and looked as if he was homeless. He drank the medicine in big mouthfuls. After taking the medicine, Qin Hao immediately started to use the internal skills and mental method of inheriting historic medicine. After several large circles, he felt that the internal strength in his body had increased significantly and immediately showed a satisfied smile. The soup Qin Hao just drank was a necessary medicine for foundation building in the early stages of martial arts. Although he didn''t know the specific value, he knew it was definitely valuable when he looked at the little maid who was afraid of sprinkling a drop. This foundation-building medicine is even in a big family like the Qin family, only the direct children are qualified to enjoy it, which shows the value contained in it. The scholar has been hard for ten years, and the martial artist has been a hundred taels of gold for a year. Martial arts must be practiced from an early age, and the money spent on internal and external skills is not affordable to ordinary people. Poor people cannot afford to practice internal skills because they have no money to buy medicinal materials to assist in practicing, so they can only practice external skills at most, but it is difficult to reach the peak. Reading is much lower than practicing martial arts, so for the poor, reading is the first choice. After consuming all the medicinal power in his body, Qin Hao tested his attributes and found that the force value had increased by 1 point, and the current force is 6. Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly became hot when he looked at Tang Wan in his hand, but he also knew that martial arts was practiced, and it was impossible to become a real strong man if he took drugs. Qin Hao stood up and looked at the little maid beside him, shouting, "Sister Yuner, take me to the practice ground." A trace of helplessness flashed across Yoon''er''s face. She was just a maid. The young master called her sister. How could she be so good? If other young masters heard this, they would scold her. Although I have told the young master many times, it seems to be useless at all. The young master seems to be used to it. Yuna sighed and said, "Young Master, please come with me!" As the first family in Xianyang, the Qin Mansion covers a very wide area. Anyway, Qin Hao has not finished visiting the Qin Mansion yet. After walking behind Yoona for about fifteen minutes, Qin Hao finally arrived at a martial arts training ground dedicated to the Qin family''s children. There are all kinds of weapons in the martial arts training field, and there are all kinds of big and small stone locks, which makes Qin Hao confused. After just moving his body, Qin Hao found movements on the east side of the martial arts training ground. When he walked over, he found that it was Qin Hu, the son of the fourth uncle Qin Jian. At this time, Qin Hu was holding a long sword in his hand, waving a set of Qin''s sword techniques in a very good manner. The soup on the stone table still had residual heat. It was obvious that Qin Hu also went into practice immediately after he had just finished drinking the foundation-building soup. "Fourth brother, you have good sword skills." Qin Hao clapped and praised. When Qin Hu saw that the person was Qin Hao, he immediately put away his knife, met him and smiled, "So it''s my fifth brother." Although Qin Hao is the legitimate son of the family, he is not the eldest son. There are four older brothers on it. The eldest son of the Qin family is Qin Long, the son of the third uncle Qin Gong, the second son of Qin Tian, ??the third son of the dead second uncle Qin Liang, the fourth son of Qin Hu, the fourth son of the fourth uncle. Although his father Qin Wen is the oldest among uncles, Qin Hao is the youngest, ranking fifth. "The fourth brother has already mastered the family sword skills to a small success at a young age. Among the several brothers, the fourth brother has the highest martial arts talent!" Qin Hao said with a smile, but he did not have any intention of flattering him. Qin Hu was only 12 years old and had already mastered the Qin family''s sword technique, which was suitable for battlefield combat, to a very small achievement. It is indeed a talent. "Where is, this achievement is far worse than that of the fifth brother. I heard that the fifth brother has cultivated internal strength for the first time. I am convinced by this talented fourth brother." Qin Hu said seriously, his eyes full of envy and admiration, and of course there was still a little unwillingness. I remember that it took Qin Hu a day to cultivate his internal strength, but Qin Hao only used it once, and the gap was clearer. "Internal strength only represents internal strength. Fighting on the battlefield still depends on external strength. Powerful external strength is really powerful, so the fourth brother does not have to underestimate himself." Qin Hao smiled, and Qin Hu nodded thoughtfully when he heard this. Seeing this, Qin Hao pointed to the soup on the stone table and said with a smile: "Why is the soup bowl that the Fourth Brother drinks is a small bowl? Is there anyone who dares to deduct the Fourth Brother''s monthly routine? You must talk to your father carefully. It''s so dissatisfaction." When Qin Hu heard this, he shook his head and waved his hand to Qin Hao, saying, "No, no!" "Oh? Is there anything unspeakable hidden in the Fourth Brother?" After a while of silence, Qin Hu said helplessly after a while: "Hey, the foundation-building decoction is very valuable. Even the fourth brother, I can''t drink it every day. But at the critical moment of practicing qigong, I am not enough to supply that little decoction on a daily basis, so I can only buy it myself." Qin Hao was silent when he heard this. Even if he was a family, the treatment was still different. Although Qin Hu was the son of his fourth uncle, the treatment was still very different than that of his young master of the legitimate son family. "Fourth brother, don''t worry, the decoctions you use to practice in the future will be wrapped around me." Qin Hao said with a smile. "real?" Qin Hu said in surprise, but then he remembered something and his mood suddenly became depressed. "Manager Sun, who is in charge of the warehouse, is a third uncle''s person. Unless he has the order from his third uncle, no one can go. I have discussed it with him several times, but Manager Sun ignores me!" Qin Hao suddenly had an idea when he heard this. He had always wanted to test his third uncle, but he was suffering from the lack of a chance, and now the opportunity has come. (This chapter ends) Chapter 11 Draw the knife if you have a disagreemen Chapter 11 Draw the knife whenever you have a disagreement Chapter 10: Draw the knife if you have a disagreement "Fourth brother, you are the fourth young master of my Qin family. Is it necessary to discuss with a slave?" Qin Hao said with a sneer. "Fifth brother, Manager Sun is a third uncle. I think he is unhappy, so I have to take care of the third uncle." "Hmph, the third uncle is just the third uncle, not the head of the family. Even the head of the family cannot ignore the future of the young and younger generations. It is important to know that the Qin family in the future belongs to us." Qin Hu was immediately shocked by Qin Hao''s bold, no, domineering remarks, and couldn''t speak! "Fourth brother, now you go to the warehouse with me. Manager Sun dares to shirk his responsibilities. Look at the young master, I will not ruin him." Qin Hao said domineeringly. Qin Hu looked at Qin Hao who was domineeringly and followed Qin Hao blankly. After walking to the warehouse, he had not yet reacted. Qin Hao glanced indifferently at Manager Sun, who was fat and big-eared, put his hands behind him, and deliberately said in an orderly tone: "Manager Sun, let''s prepare a copy of the medicinal materials that my fourth brother and I need to practice. It is urgent to use." Qin Hao has already figured out a complete plan. Whether Manager Sun gives it to him or not, he can use this opportunity to test his third uncle''s reaction to see if he, the third uncle, has a strange intention. After seeing Qin Hao arrive, Manager Sun couldn''t help but complain in his heart. Not long ago, Manager Sun just stole a batch of medicinal materials from the warehouse and took them out to sell them. The newly purchased medicinal materials have not arrived yet, and there are no medicinal materials in the warehouse now. It would be fine if Qin Hao entered the warehouse. Qin Hao was not the fool he had before at this time, so it was hard to fool him. There is a fat man in charge of the warehouse. There are absolutely no one who can truly be honest and honest and not stolen. And seeing Manager Sun''s fat and big ears, you know that this person also seems to have such enlightenment. However, Manager Sun was very careful in doing things, and he only took a little secretly at a time, and with Qin Gong''s support, he was able to work on this fat man for more than ten years. Over the past decade, the total number of Manager Sun''s greed is definitely an astronomical figure. Never let this kid enter the warehouse, otherwise he will be done. Manager Sun thought to himself. Manager Sun bowed to Qin Hao and said in a humble and arrogant manner: "Your Majesty the fifth young master, the monthly rules are fixed. This is a regulation. Please do not make it difficult for us servants to do." Qin Hao''s commanding tone made Manager Sun very dissatisfied. Even the third master Qin Gong did not speak to him in this tone, let alone the little brat Qin Hao. Therefore, although Manager Sun calls himself a servant, he does not have any respect, and he calls Qin Hao not the young master, but the fifth young master. Interestingly, I will test the master behind you through you. Qin Hao thought to himself. "Do you know where this is?" Qin Hao said with a sneer. Manager Sun looked straight into Qin Hao''s eyes without fear and said with some sarcasm: "Go back to Young Master, this is Qin''s Mansion." "Yes, the Qin Mansion is my home. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous when you talk to me about the rules at my home?" Qin Hao said playfully, "In my home, I am the rules! Fourth brother, let''s go!" After coldly glanced at Manager Sun, Qin Hao led Qin Hu straight into the warehouse. Manager Sun was shocked when he saw that Qin Hao was actually about to break in, and quickly blocked the door with his fat body, preventing Qin Hao from entering. "Get out of here!" Qin Hao said coldly. "Although the fifth young master is the legitimate son of the family and the future master of the Qin Mansion, that is the future, not the present, so he is not qualified to break the rules!" Manager Sun said with a cold face. Qin Hao smiled disdainfully and waved to Manager Sun, signaling him to squat down. Although Manager Sun was not sure about the reason, he still squatted down. ¡°Pai!¡± Qin Hao shook his hand and slapped him directly in the face. Qin Hao used all his strength, and a bright red palm print suddenly appeared on Manager Sun''s face. Qin Hao shook his palm that was a little swollen and painful, and said disdainfully: "This slap tells you how to be a human being, no, he is a servant." Manager Sun covered his swollen face with disbelief. He couldn''t believe that Qin Hao, a ten-year-old child, dared to hit him, and he was so ruthless. Qin Hu also looked at Qin Hao in disbelief. Because of Qin Gong, Manager Sun was quite respectful in the Qin family. He has always been arrogant and domineering to his servants. He doesn''t even care about his fourth young master, but today he was beaten by Qin Hao, and Qin Hu suddenly felt extremely happy. "The future master is also the master, and the servant will always be the servant. Do you remember?" Qin Hao looked at Manager Sun and said lightly. "You, you..." Manager Sun pointed at Qin Hao angrily, unable to say the second word. After a while, Manager Sun snorted coldly and said, "Fifth Young Master, you''ve been beaten and you''re angry, but the rules are rules, so please come back." Back? The people behind you have not come out yet, so how can I bear to go back! Qin Hao said with a smile in his heart. "The Fourth Brother and I just want to go in and take a look, but you insist on stopping Manager Sun. Is there anything shameful inside? Or is Manager Sun robbing himself and afraid that we brothers will see him?" Qin Hao said with a sneer, with a pair of double pupils like a mirror, and his eyes looked at Manager Sun as if he was watching a monkey show. Manager Sun immediately burst into cold sweat on his forehead when he heard this, and his eyes gradually became colder when he looked at Qin Hao. "Little bastard, don''t go too far." Manager Sun said in anger. Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and he got up and kicked Guansun''s face. Manager Sun suddenly had bleeding from his nose, but Qin Hao did not let him go, but turned around and pulled out a long knife from Qin Hu''s hand and put it on his neck. The double pupils were immediately full of murderous aura and said coldly: "Little bastard? This young master is the legitimate son of the Qin family. He is born with double pupils, and he is the saint. Do you dare to call me a bastard, thinking I don''t dare to kill you, a servant?" Manager Sun didn''t expect that Qin Hao would draw his sword when he disagrees. After feeling the sharpness of the sword on his neck and the murderous intent in Qin Hao''s eyes, Manager Sun was immediately frightened and his legs became weak. "Young, young master, please spare your life, young man, I will never dare to do it again." "Papapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapa "I think someone is so arrogant. I didn''t expect that I was my good fifth brother. Fifth brother, this is your fault. Manager Sun has worked for my Qin family for more than ten years, and he has worked hard without any credit. How can you put the knife on his neck? Why don''t you put it down quickly?" Qin Tian said lightly with a warm smile on his beautiful face. Finally, there is a sufficient amount of weight. Qin Hao was secretly happy. Qin Tian opened his mouth and occupied the righteousness. He first said that Qin Hao was young and arrogant, and then ordered Qin Hao in his brother''s tone, which made Qin Hao sneer. "Who am I thinking it is? I didn''t expect it to be the second brother. Could it be that the second brother won''t get the benefit of Sun Manager, and he couldn''t hold back and help outsiders, which made me sad for the fifth brother." Qin Hao returned the knife to Qin Hu, pretended to be innocent and innocent, and said as if he was a child. Upon hearing this, a cross suddenly appeared on Qin Tian''s forehead. Qin Hao was really embarrassed. Manager Sun''s greedy finances were contributed to Qin Tian''s enjoyment. Although Qin Tian has a good face, he is not a good thing. Qin Tian, ??20, has not married his wife, but has multiple concubines. Almost all the negative news about the Qin Mansion was produced by him alone, a complete playboy. £ [Since school is about to start, there are a lot of things. Everyone will be responsible for it. The update will be stable after school starts. Someone asked if this book would write martial arts. Liuxiang seriously told you that no, this book is a competition for hegemony. The reason why internal and external skills is to clarify the system of force, internal forces will only be written on the protagonist, because the protagonist''s force is improved bit by bit, so it must be more detailed. New books are not easy, I hope everyone can support them and collect and recommend them. ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 12 Family internal battle Chapter 12 Family internal struggle Chapter 11: Family internal struggle "For brother, this is helping the care of the relatives." Qin Tian said angrily. "Does the second brother want to teach me a lesson? It''s okay for others to forget it, but a **** like the second brother doesn''t seem to be qualified?" Qin Hao said with a faint smile. "You..." Qin Tian pointed at Qin Hao angrily, and was about to come forward to teach this ignorant boy a lesson, but was stopped by his elder brother Qin Long who had just arrived. Qin Long looked at Qin Hao meaningfully and said lightly: "Enough, fourth brother, your second brother is not qualified, so is my eldest brother qualified enough? Go back, I will send someone to the martial arts training ground that you and the fourth brother want." "Brother, of course, has this qualification." Qin Hao chuckled, but then changed his mind and said lightly: "But it''s no longer about medicinal materials, but I suspect that Manager Sun''s supervisor is robbing himself. Could it be that the eldest brother wants to cover up on him?" Qin Hao looked at Qin Long with a smile and waited for his reaction. Qin Long also frowned. He never expected that the fool he used to be so difficult now. "Fifth brother, you''re too much!" Qin Long said coldly at Qin Hao. "Is it too much? Don''t you think it''s! Fifth brother, I''m just fulfilling the obligations of the young master. Who asked the Qin, whose surname is the Qin of the fifth brother, to be the Qin of the family, so I''ll work harder." Qin Hao looked straight into Qin Long''s eyes without fear and said with a faint smile: "And brother''s Qin is the Qin of the third uncle, so it''s easier and more pleasant. Brother, don''t you?" "Yes!" Qin Long said gritting his teeth, looking at the anger in his eyes, he wanted to rush up and tear Qin Hao apart. Qin Hao hid a needle in his words and pointed directly at Qin Long. How could Qin Long not hear it? After hearing Qin Long''s answer, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, they were all born by the same parents, why is the gap between brothers so big? Qin Long is not simple. Being able to tolerate ordinary people¡¯s inability to tolerate is far from comparable to that of Qin Tian. "What are you doing when you are noisy?" At this time, a sound full of energy came slowly. When Qin Hao heard the sound, he immediately realized that the person was his third uncle Qin Gong, and a winning smile appeared on his face. After fishing for so long, the main owner finally appeared. Uncle San, your two sons are too useless. They are not my opponents. They don¡¯t have any sense of accomplishment to tease them. Don¡¯t let me down! Qin Hao sneered in his heart. Although there is no evidence so far, Qin Gong''s two sons are too obvious in hostility towards Qin Hao, so no matter how good Qin Gong hides, Qin Hao has labeled him as a bad person. Seeing Qin Gong coming, Qin Hao was unwilling to do so, but the courtesy was not abandoned. So he bowed to him and said respectfully, "I have met my third uncle." "I''ve met my third uncle." Qin Hu said with a tribute. "Yeah!" Qin Gong nodded lightly, then walked to Qin Long and Qin Tian expressionlessly, scolding unhappily: "Hao''er had just recovered from a serious illness and didn''t understand many things. You two brothers should teach him well, instead of just protecting Manager Sun. You must know that no matter how honest a person is, he will change." Qin Long and Qin Tian were both stunned when they heard this. They didn''t understand their father''s intentions, but they still chose to obey, and then bowed and said, "The child knew he was wrong." Qin Hao sighed in his heart when he saw this. Qin Gong was going to abandon the car to protect the coach. He used Manager Sun''s plan to test and crack down on Uncle San, but it completely failed halfway through the implementation. Uncle San was really difficult to deal with. He said that he would give up if he had been with his old subordinates for more than ten years. It was cruel enough! When Manager Sun heard this, he didn''t understand that Qin Gong was going to give up himself. He immediately ran over and hugged Qin Gong''s thighs and whined, "Third Master, the young man is loyal to you, you can''t ignore the young man!" Qin Gong kicked Manager Sun away with a kick and said coldly: "I honestly spit out all the money you have greedy for years. For the sake of your ten years, I will spare you a life." Manager Sun was overjoyed when he heard this and kept kowtowing, "Thank you for not killing your third master, thank you for not killing your third master..." If the head of the family Qin Wen knew that Manager Sun was robbed and had been stolen for ten years, he could be executed directly through family law without going through the government. Although Qin Gong took back his greedy property, his life was saved after all, and he was already nostalgic. After the founding of the Han Dynasty, the legal system of the Former Qin Dynasty was adopted. Under the formulation of Zhang Liang and others, the first article of the Han Dynasty''s law was "the murderer died." This law was indeed very binding during the Western Han Dynasty. Emperor Huan of Han used this law to kill more than a dozen outstanding descendants of the marquis. However, in the Eastern Han Dynasty, this law was in vain. All major families had their own clan rules, and it was difficult for the government to forcefully intervene if it was touched. Qin Hao sneered in his heart when he saw this. No matter how cold he pretended to be, he actually still had feelings. If there is feelings, there will be flaws. Don¡¯t let me catch it, Uncle San! "The third uncle is kind and righteous, and he is fair in his work. My nephew admires it. But this matter is very serious. The third uncle decides without reporting it to his father. He is a little bit over his authority, right?" Qin Hao said with a faint smile. Qin Hu kept pulling Qin Hao''s clothes behind with a bitter face, signaling Qin Hao not to say anything, but Qin Hao was still confused and did his own thing. Qin Gong''s face became colder and colder when he heard this. He thought that dealing with Manager Sun would be considered as giving face to the young master Qin Hao, but he didn''t know that this kid was still trying to make ends meet. Then don''t blame Uncle San for not giving face to your nephew. "Hmph, I, Qin Gong, don''t need you, a yellow-mouthed child, to point fingers." Qin Gong glanced coldly at Qin Hao and walked out without looking back. Qin Long and Qin Tian saw his father leaving in anger, glared at Qin Hao fiercely and followed him. "It''s over. I was just here to ask for medicinal materials, but why did I offend my third uncle in the end?" Qin Hu said crying. "Fourth brother, why did the third uncle care about us juniors? You are too worried." Qin Hao smiled indifferently, but he was not relaxed. Just now, Qin Gong easily resolved his provocation and temptation, which shows that this third uncle is really not simple. At least Qin Hao can''t do anything to others now. But this does not mean that Qin Hao has no choice. Since you can''t deal with it yourself, just find someone you can deal with. Uncle San, don¡¯t look at the child first. Qin Hao is no longer the fool he used to be. Let¡¯s take a look. Qin Hao sneered in his heart. What Qin Hao didn''t know was that in the corner of the wall thirty meters away, an old man with a long hair and a young face was standing proudly in the corner, staring at Qin Hao silently and nodding constantly. "A person born with double pupils is indeed unreasonable. At a young age, he is meticulous and has a needle hidden in the lines, which makes people unable to guard against. It is really hard to imagine that this son is only ten years old." "And this son has a basis for advancement and retreat, and the king and hegemony coexist, which is really a hero. This piece of pure and beautiful jade embryo is simply the best gift God has given to me. It is stupid not to take it, but I have to accept this disciple." The old man smiled at the sky while stroking his beard. His eyes looked at Qin Hao like a hungry wolf, as if Qin Hao was just a treasure. "The Qin family has absolutely no secrets, but which of the various big families has no secrets? Don''t worry about it for now! According to what I see, with this kid''s personality, I probably want to leverage his strength. Let me see if this kid can provoke civil strife in the Qin family. In times of crisis, maybe he has to come forward to protect him." £ [Liuxiang will use a special method to bring out the identity of the descendant of the protagonist Qin Emperor. It is absolutely explosive. What his father told me directly is not shocking at all, and it is boring. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 13 Disaster is in progress Chapter 13 Disaster in Progress Chapter 12: Divergence is in progress After leaving the warehouse, Qin Hao went directly to his father Qin Wen''s study, but he met someone sent by Qin Wen to find him halfway. From this, it seems that what had just happened had reached his father''s ears. It seems that my father is not simple either! Qin Hao sighed in his heart, but how can a simple-minded person control such a large family! As soon as he entered the study, Qin Hao found that Qin Wen''s face was a little gloomy, so he immediately smiled and said, "Dad, you''re gone for a while, and you''ve become handsome again." Qin Wen didn''t quite understand what it meant, but he guessed it roughly. His face, which was pretending to be gloomy, melted and he started to laugh. Since his son recovered, he always had two new words coming out from time to time, and Qin Wen felt that he could not keep up with his son''s thinking. If Qin Hao knew what his father was thinking, he would definitely complain in his heart, Dad, you have never kept up with your son¡¯s thinking! After laughing, Qin once again looked stern and said seriously: "I heard that you had some conflict with your elder brother, second brother and third uncle in the warehouse just now?" Qin Hao laughed and said, "Yes, father, the child doesn''t seem to like the child, and he speaks sarcastically." Qin Wen sighed when he heard this and said, "Third brother still didn''t let it go. Hao''er, do you want to know why this is?" Qin Hao nodded vigorously when he heard this, while Qin Wen seemed to be trapped in the memories of the past and murmured to himself: "This has to start with your grandfather Qin Shan. Your grandfather has taught us five brothers since he was a child. The future heir of my Qin family is not based on the eldest, but only the level of the top and bottom. The position of the head of the family is only passed to the most capable person." "My father is now the head of the family, so isn''t my father the best?" Qin Wen shook his head and said, "Although my father is the eldest son, he was indeed not as good as your second and third uncles at that time, especially your third uncle when you were young, who was handsome and heroic, both civil and military. Everyone has almost determined that his father would pass the position of head of the family to the third brother." Qin Hao asked in confusion as soon as he heard this, "How did my father become the head of the family?" Qin Wen touched Qin Hao''s little head and said with a smile: "It''s all your credit for Hao''er." Qin Hao pointed at himself and asked in confusion: "Because of me?" Qin Wen nodded and said, "Yes, since Hao''er was born, no, since your grandfather saw you, he said, ''This son will definitely lead my Qin family back to the top'', so he made him the head of the family. Now he knows why your third uncle''s family doesn''t like you!" Qin Hao nodded. It turned out that there was such a relationship in it. His grandfather was also interesting. He actually chose his heir through his grandchildren, which was exactly the same as Kangxi! According to legend, Kangxi''s sons were all very outstanding, and Kangxi didn''t know who to choose as his heir, so he had to turn his attention to his grandson''s generation. In the third generation, no one could compete with the future Qianlong, so he chose his four sons, the later Yongzheng, and the Qing Dynasty also reached its peak among these three generations, which was the later Kangxi and Qianlong prosperous era. Based on the previous various things, Qin Hao finally knew why the third uncle and his family looked at him coldly. If it weren''t for me, the third uncle Qin Gong would be the head of the Qin family, and the eldest brother Qin Long was not just the eldest son, but the eldest son. In later generations, hundreds of thousands of property could be paid for by brothers to fight to the death. It is not surprising that Qin Gong could do assassination with such a large family business as the Qin family. "Father, say something that shouldn''t be said. Have you ever thought that the ambush about the child five years ago might have been the behind-the-scenes operation of the Third Uncle?" Qin Hao said seriously. Qin Wen was displeased when he heard this, "No, how could your third uncle be such a person?" "Father, have you ever thought that the cold arrow shot from behind that Uncle Second blocked for you may have been released by Uncle Third." "Stop, for the decades of friendship between father and brother, you can''t understand it. Don''t say it anymore." Qin Wen slapped the table angrily and said coldly. "As soon as the child dies, the eldest brother will be the heir to the Qin family. Once the father dies, the third uncle will be the head of the family. No matter which accident happens between my father and son, the third uncle''s family will be the biggest beneficiaries. My father must be careful!" "Shut up." Before Qin Hao could finish his words, he was slapped by Qin Wensheng in anger. Qin Hao covered his handsome red face with a look of grievance. Qin Wen was also unbearable when he saw this, so he said softly: "Hao''er, if you take your anger on your third uncle because of such a small matter, your aura is too narrow. He actually said that your third uncle is the murderer, which is too disappointing for your father. How can you hand over the family to you with confidence in the future?" "Hmph, my father underestimated the child too much. Even if the child is not good, he still has the tolerance. Besides, does the father really think that the child cares about the Qin family''s family business?" "Give your child several years to ensure that he can build a family that is far beyond the Qin family. What he really cares about is his own safety. Before the child grows up, any factors that may threaten the child''s safety must be eliminated." Qin Wen was immediately in deep thought when he heard this, and Qin Hao also smiled and turned around and left. Although Qin Wen did not say it, Qin Hao knew that his few words had already separated from his father and his third uncle''s brotherhood for decades. If you kiss me brothers, how can you kiss my son? After seeing Qin Hao walk away, Qin Wen sighed and shouted to the outside: "Zheng''er, come in!" I saw a handsome young man about 16 years old pushing the door and bowing and saying, "I''ve seen uncle!" The person who came was Qin Zheng, the son of Qin Liang, who had lost his second uncle Qin Liang. Since the death of his second brother Qin Liang, Qin Wen has always regarded Qin Zheng as his own. The two are not father and son, but their relationship is even better than father and son. "You have heard what I said to your fifth brother just now. Now the uncle wants you to monitor your third uncle. If you have any riots, report to me immediately!" Qin Wen said lightly with his back to Qin Zheng. Qin Zheng immediately responded with a strange look when he heard this, and he immediately clasped his fists and said, "No!" At this time, Qin Hao, who had returned to the practice field, suddenly received a system prompt. [Dingdong, the host uses his own wisdom to cleverly use a plan of discord. Qin Wen has now doubted Qin Gong. The brotherly love between brothers for more than 30 years has already rifted. The host''s intelligence is specially rewarded for 10 points, and the host''s intelligence is currently 28. ¡¿ After hearing the system prompts, Qin Hao''s grievances that had just been slapped in the face immediately dissipated. This is ten points of intelligence, and you can already exchange for the ten points of summoning. Qin Hao is one step closer to summoning the top general. "Can you achieve some things through your own efforts and increase your own attributes?" Qin Hao called in his mind, and in a flash, the sound of the system came from his mind. [Yes, but it depends on the specific situation. It is easier to trigger when the host attribute is low, and the difficulty of triggering after the host attribute is increased will also increase, and the number of points increased will not be as many as this time. ¡¿ Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with cunning when he heard this. It seemed that there was a loophole in this cheating system! ¡­ Since there are a lot of things to do just now, there is really no time to write in the past two days. When these busiest days pass, the update will return to stability. The early preparation is almost over, and the fierce competition for hegemony is about to begin. I hope everyone will support it. Whether it is recommendation votes or rewards, Liuxiang will definitely give you a different Three Kingdoms. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 14 National hatred and family hatred Chapter 14 National hatred and family hatred Chapter 13: National hatred and family hatred After receiving the task of surveillance of the third uncle Qin Gong, Qin Zheng did not dare to neglect the slightest and immediately took action. After carefully avoiding the guards of Qin Gong''s house, Qin Zheng secretly climbed up to the roof of Qin Gong''s bedroom, lifted a tiles and looked at it, and found that the third uncle and the second brother were present, but at this time, the third uncle seemed to be scolding the two brothers. Qin Gong slapped the table angrily and said with a pale face: "I, Qin Gong, have given birth to you two trash for a lifetime. Even a ten-year-old child can''t do anything to you. What''s the use of you?" Qin Long and Qin Tian knelt on the ground and said nothing. Although neither of them spoke, the resentful expression on their faces showed that they did not agree with what their father said. "I don''t understand. Facing that little **** Qin Hao, do you need to retreat? You even sacrificed Manager Sun?" Qin Tian turned his head and said with an indignant look on his face. "Second brother, stop talking. Dad has his intention to do this." Qin Long shook his head at him and told his younger brother not to make his father angry anymore, but Qin Tian seemed to have not noticed his older brother''s intention. "Let him say it!" Qin Gong said expressionlessly. "That''s all. Even if that little **** Qin Hao went to his uncle to complain, I would definitely be able to make up for the missing medicinal materials before he came. Even if he had no evidence, he would not help me and Manager Sun. What''s more, we are not afraid of our uncle. At worst, we can kill him..." ¡°Bang!¡± Before Qin Tian could finish his words, Qin Gong could no longer listen. He shook his hand and slapped his son directly. Qin Tian''s handsome face quickly became red and swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Why did I give birth to such a useless person? I can''t even see such a simple truth. I''m not as good as a ten-year-old child." Qin Gong said with a disappointed look on his face. Seeing that his son had been dissatisfied with a long time, Qin Gong snorted coldly and continued, "Hmph, the real purpose of that boy Qin Hao kept provoking was just to test my reaction. He probably guessed something. Do you really think that boy cares about Manager Sun and your little trouble?" Qin Long immediately pleaded for mercy when he saw his younger brother being beaten, "Don''t calm down, but the second brother was just rushed over by anger, so he didn''t think of this. It''s all because the child is incompetent and cannot share his worries for his father." "You know you are incompetent. Long''er, you swear to your father that Qin Hao will die, but what''s the result? Not only did Qin Hao not die, but he even recovered from his stupidity. Is that how you do it? I think you are not much better than your second brother, you are all useless!" Qin Gong snorted coldly. Qin Zheng, who was lying on the roof, suddenly his eyes condensed when he heard this, and his eyes looked at Qin Gong and his son became sharp. Uncle San¡¯s family actually wanted to harm his fifth brother. Judging from this situation, it seems that he has been planning for a long time. Could the cold arrow shot at his father be released by Uncle San? At this time, Qin Long continued to say, "Father''s incident is really strange. The snake-driven man was hired by the child for a hundred gold coins. The snake-driven boy personally identified the snake-driven technique, and there was absolutely no problem." "At that time, the uncle was busy with sacrifices and had no time to take care of Qin Hao. The child used a trick and tricked Qin Hao into the back mountain through the group of naughty children. If Qin Hao died in the belly of a python, even the uncle would not find any evidence. The plan was foolproof, but who would think..." When Qin Zheng, who was lying on the roof, heard this, his heart was already filled with huge waves. No one could have thought that Qin Long, who was usually gentle and gentle, was so cruel that he secretly planned to bury his fifth brother in Shekou. This was simply crazy! "The child saw with his own eyes that the red python had entangled Qin Hao, but who knew that when the red python was about to swallow it, a thunder thunder fell from the sky. The red python was shocked by the thunder and immediately fled away. Father, do you think this is strange!" "Hmph, I don''t look at the process for my father, I just need the result!" Qin Gong snorted coldly. After listening to the conversation between his father and brother, Qin Tian said guiltily: "Father, Qin Hao is born with double pupils and survives many disasters. Could it be that God helps you? If this is the case, can we really beat him?" When Qin Long heard this, he immediately scolded unhappily: "Nobody, that kid is just better luck. Is there any help from God? He is worthy of it!" Qin Gong did not object to what Qin Tian said this time, but instead sighed and said dejectedly: "Even if this is the case, our family has no way out. Since when his father shot that arrow because of his greed for a while, our family has never been able to turn back. Second brother, third brother, are you sorry for you?" When he heard this, Qin Zheng on the roof had forgotten his breath, his eyes widened, unable to believe that all this was true in front of him, and his father Qin Liang''s kind and kind face immediately appeared in Qin Zheng''s eyes. Qin Gong, you beast, actually killed your second brother. Dad, you died so unjustly. The child must avenge you. I, Qin Zheng, swear to the sky. If you don¡¯t kill Qin Gong, the sky will be struck by thunder! No, I must tell my uncle the news immediately! At this time, Qin Zheng did not want to delay for a moment, and he wanted to kill his father''s enemy immediately. After carefully jumping down the roof and confirming that no one noticed him, he hurried to Qin Wen. Qin Wen was reading a military book in the study, but he didn''t know that a murderous man broke in without knocking on the door, which scared Qin Wen. Qin Wen thought the intruder was an assassin, and even half of the sword on his waist had been pulled out, but after a closer look, he found that the person coming was actually his nephew, so he felt relieved. "Zheng''er, what''s going on?" Qin Wen asked with concern. After seeing Qin Wen, Qin Zheng knelt on the ground and cried in a low voice: "Please ask the head of the family to make the decision for the little nephew. The head of the family asks the head of the family to allow the nephew to kill the old thief Qin Gong." Hearing that Qin Zheng didn''t even call his uncle, he directly called his head of the family and said that he wanted to kill his third uncle. Qin Wen knew that there was something wrong here, and it was a big deal, so he immediately said with a cold face: "You can tell me the whole story one by one, and I will decide for you." Qin Zheng wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, endured the grief in his heart, and told Qin Wen not to be able to say anything he had just seen and heard. Qin Wen became more and more frightened as he heard it, and his face became paler. He did not doubt what Qin Zheng said, because no child would make a false statement about his biological father''s life and death. "Second brother, Aliang, I''m sorry to you! Third brother, Qin Gong, you beast, actually attack your biological brother, you, you, puff..." Qin Wen covered his heart and cried loudly, but a strange flush appeared on his pale face, and then a mouthful of black blood was spewed out. Qin Zheng was shocked when he saw this and hurriedly stepped forward to support the shaking Qin Wen, and said anxiously: "Uncle, uncle, you can''t be in trouble. The Qin family can''t live without you now!" Qin Wen''s sad face flashed with a hint of firmness. After trying hard to stand firm, he turned his back to Qin Zheng and said, "Tell me the order to let my third uncle and his family go to the family ancestral hall, and I say that I have important things to announce. By the way, let your fifth brother go there too, don''t disturb your third uncle and his family!" "Now?" ¡°Immediately, right now!¡± "No!" Qin Zheng clasped his fists and immediately went out to give orders. Just after Qin Zheng walked out of the door, Qin Wen sprayed a mouthful of black blood again, but forced himself to hold the table and prevented himself from falling down. He murmured, "Father, Boren is wrong. I regret not listening to his father''s words. If Boren could make up his mind at the beginning, his second brother would not... Aliang, brother, I''m sorry to you. Today, my brother will avenge you and eliminate this disaster for the family." Qin Hao, who was practicing the Qin family sword technique behind his fourth brother Qin Hu, saw that his third brother Qin Zheng asked him to go to the family ancestral hall with a nascent face, was still wondering who had offended the third brother. However, Qin Hao did not ask much, followed him honestly. When he arrived at the family ancestral hall, he found that the third uncle''s family was there, and his father was still moving with his back to everyone, he suddenly felt that something big was going to happen in his heart. "Uncle, everyone is here!" Qin Zheng walked to Qin Wen and said respectfully. After hearing this, Qin Wen turned around expressionlessly, waved his hand to signal the idle people to leave, and said to everyone lightly: "Today I call you here to tell you a big secret passed down from my Qin family. Only the core members of my Qin family are qualified to know this secret." "Father, why don''t you let your fourth uncle and fourth brother live..." Before Qin Hao could finish his questions, Qin Wen glared at him fiercely. After feeling the warning in his father''s eyes, Qin Hao immediately shrank his head and did not dare to say anything more. Qin Gong became interested when he heard this and asked with a smile: "Brother, what''s going on? Don''t keep it from being stuck." Qin Wen smiled coldly and said word by word: "National hatred, family hatred" Qin Wen said this, everyone except Qin Hao was a little confused. Qin Hao was just a little uneasy and did not guess Qin Wen''s intention. National hatred and family hatred? Where did the national hatred come from? Where did the family hatred come from? Qin Hao''s mind was full of doubts, and his father Qin Wen was not prepared to explain further. Qin Wen turned around and walked to the Qinshan tablet, knelt down and kowtowed, "My father is here, Qin Wen, the second head of the Qin family, will announce the secrets of our clan today. I hope my father is in the sky and bless my Qin family!" After three bows, Qin Wen gently pressed a stone wall under the tablet, and a secret grid immediately appeared. After turning on the secret switch, what no one expected was that a secret door was actually opened under the grandfather Qin Shan''s tablet. After the secret door opened, Qin Wen still said nothing, ignored everyone, and walked in alone. Qin Hao immediately followed when he saw his father in, while Qin Zheng followed closely behind. Qin Gong and his son were a little hesitant, but after a while, Qin Gong no longer hesitated and walked in with his two sons. Qin Gong, who was following Qin Wen, became more and more frightened. He had been in charge of the family''s finances for more than ten years, but he didn''t know that there was such a huge underground palace underground in the family. Judging from this situation, it is probably in the early days of my father''s Qinshan generation that he had already been dug, but what was my father''s digging such a large underground palace? (This chapter ends) Chapter 15 Qins surname is win Chapter 15 Qin''s surname is Win Chapter 14: Qin''s surname is win After walking for about ten minutes, Qin Wen took everyone to another ancestral hall, found a cushion and sat down, and waved his hand to signal everyone to sit down. Qin Hao looked around curiously. Since the candlelight in the ancestral hall was not lit, he could not see the name written on the cemetery tablet. However, under the Qin family¡¯s ancestral hall, there is another ancestral hall hidden. Who is the ancestral hall enshrined in this ancestral hall? Qin Hao knew that the people who worshiped would definitely be shameless, otherwise how could it be necessary to build another ancestral hall underground to worship secretly? There is really a big secret in my family! "I know you are all curious about who is worshipped in this ancestral hall. However, seeing the ancestral tablet means taking on the heavy responsibility of the family. This is an extremely difficult road." Qin Wen whispered to everyone, but his eyes were focused on Qin Hao alone, indicating that although Qin Wen was telling everyone, he was actually asking Qin Hao alone. Of course, Qin Hao understood what his father said, so he nodded to Qin Wen without thinking. No matter how difficult the family¡¯s responsibilities are, is it still difficult to have a systematic hell-level test? Is it difficult to unify the world? How can one achieve great things if one looks at the forefront? After Qin Hao nodded, everyone also nodded at Qin Wen. Seeing everyone nodding, Qin Wen stood up and lit the candlelight in the ancestral hall. After the candlelight was lit, the dim ancestral hall immediately became brighter, and the names of the people who held the tablets in the ancestral hall were also revealed in front of everyone. Qin Hao looked at the rankings on the ancestral hall in amazement, and saw the upper tablet that the ancestor Qin Shihuang Emperor Ying Zheng was the position, while the second row was the position of Ying Fusu, and the third row was the position of Ying Ziying... The last row was his grandfather Qin Shan, no, it should be called Ying Shan now. Qin Wen glanced at everyone''s reaction and said slowly: "Now you can understand that my Qin family is actually a descendant of the pre-Qin royal family, and what flows in his body is the blood of the pre-Qin royal family. When Liu Bang attacked Guanzhong, all the officials rebelled. When Ziying''s ancestor saw that the situation was hopeless, he tied himself up and asked to surrender, hoping to leave a trace of blood for my Ying clan. Although Liu Bang accepted the surrender of his ancestors on the surface, he secretly arrested the members of our tribe. Because the Ying family was very prestige in Guanzhong, the villain did not dare to take action, but imprisoned the Ying family members in Abang Palace to borrow Xiangji''s sword. Xiang Ji hated the Qin Dynasty deeply, so he naturally would not let me go. The Ying family was massacred and all the tribe members were killed or injured. However, the ancestor Ziying did not put all his hopes on Liu Bang. When he surrendered, he made second-hand preparations and sent his eldest son, the ancestor of our lineage, to secretly send him out his confidant and later lived in seclusion in Mount Li. Although the Ying royal family had been massacred, Liu Bang was still afraid that there would be a branch of the Ying family among the people, which would endanger the rule of the Han Dynasty, so he hunted down people from the Ying family in the world, and countless innocent people were slaughtered. In order to avoid hunting, our ancestors had to change their surnames and use the "Qin" of the Great Qin as the surname of the descendants, which also warns future generations not to forget the hatred of the country and family. More than four hundred years have passed, and the newly born Ying family has already taken root in Mount Li and has grown up. Hundreds of people in Qin Village are descendants of my Ying family, but the secret of the Ying family is only circulated among the direct lineage. My Qin family lineage is the direct descendant of this generation of Ying family. Each generation of direct descendants shoulders the heavy responsibility of developing the family and restoring the country. Although the Han Dynasty has been in constant conflict for more than 400 years, its foundation is still stable and there is no hope of restoring the country. Until my father''s generation, the Han emperors became more and more foolish than the next generation, and their internal friction became more and more powerful. There were covetous foreign races outside, and aristocratic families were in power inside. The people were living in poverty. Bidding bandits and bandits were rampant everywhere, and uprisings of all sizes continued. The turmoil of the Han Dynasty made my father see hope, so my father left Qin Village alone. After more than ten years of struggle, our Qin family finally stood tall in the land of Guanzhong again. My father also knew that he was not a person who accomplished great things and could not bear the heavy responsibility of restoring the country, so he put all his hopes on his younger generations. He could not leave any effort to educate my five brothers, and even made a promise to establish a virtuous person but not long-term ones, in order to cultivate an heir with hope of restoring the country. Although my five brothers and five have their own abilities, my father still did not see hope for restoring the country from the five of us. Until Hao''er''s birth, none of them had double pupils since ancient times, and my father finally saw hope, so he made me the older one the head of the family. Nine years ago, my father was critically ill, so he forced me to swore here that he must aim to restore the Qin Dynasty for life, otherwise he would not be of my race and would not enter the family ancestral hall after his death. Later, I, Qin Wen, became the second head of the Qin family. With a good foundation laid by my father, I led the Qin family to grow step by step, and until now I became the first family in Xianyang. Later, I also gradually entered the career of officialdom with the help of my teachers and family. ¡± My father''s words were like a thunder buzzing in Qin Hao''s ears, shocked, so shocked! Qin''s original surname wins, and it was Ying Zheng''s victory. Even if Qin Hao was killed, he would not have thought that he was actually a descendant of Qin Shihuang. Although later generations mixed praises and criticisms of Qin Shihuang, some people said that he was the emperor of the ages, and some people said that he was a tyrant, Qin Hao admired Qin Shihuang from the bottom of his heart. This is a true emperor, with kingly way and domineering power coexisting, and no one in later generations can compare with. The restoration of the country does not conflict with the system tasks. Anyway, I will fight for dominance in the world in the future. For nothing, since I am a descendant of Qin Shihuang in this life, let me create another Qin Empire. This Qinshan Grandpa was really not simple. Not only did he see the destruction of the Han Dynasty, but he also trained his son to rebel in the future, and also built his family in Xianyang, the old capital of Qin. He was bold and determined. Qin Hao thought to himself. Qin Gong was also shocked when he heard this, but he finally understood why his father clearly said that he would pass the position of the head of the family to him, but later he broke his trust and passed the position of the head of the family to his elder brother. That''s because none of my five brothers can restore the country. Although I have this ambition, I don''t have that ability, Qin Hao is different. Qin Hao, who is born with double pupils, is born extraordinary. Only Qin Hao has hope. In the future, in the chaos of the future, he will lead the Qin family to a bright future and reestablish the Qin Empire. In addition to Qin Hao and Qin Gong, the other three were also shocked and complicated. Anyone who knew that they were actually the "remnants" of the previous dynasty and were destined to fight against a huge empire, it would be strange if they were not complicated. Qin Wen ignored the complicated mood of the crowd, but stood up and walked to Qin Gong and said, "My father told me back then that he could pay any price to restore the country. For this reason, my father gave his fifth brother to... third brother. Now it''s time for you to make a sacrifice!" Qin Gong was stunned when he heard this. When he realized that, Qin Wen had already pulled out the long sword from his waist and pierced directly through Qin Gong''s left shoulder. Qin Long and Qin Tian saw that their father was in danger, and immediately wanted to come and rescue him, but they were unarmed and were stabbed several times by Qin Zheng behind him and fell to the ground. "Big, brother, why are you?" Qin Gong grabbed the blade that pierced his shoulder and said in disbelief. "Why? Then tell me why I wanted to kill your second brother! Why?" Qin Wenhong looked red and shouted at Qin Gong. Qin Hong bowed his head and said nothing. Hey, I was discovered, I was still discovered. Second brother, third brother is probably going to see you. At this time, Qin Gong actually felt relaxed. His second brother and he had always had a good relationship. It was not a torment for Qin Gong to kill his second brother. Qin Wen drew out his long sword and pointed it straight at Qin Gong. Tears flowed down unconsciously, and said with pain: "My father warned me when he was dying, saying that the third of my five brothers is the third one. You have the greatest ambition. After he dies, you will definitely not obey me, so you asked me to execute you secretly. I didn''t do that, but I actually killed my second brother because of his soft heart at that time. I regret it. Aliang was the eldest brother who harmed you." Qin Gong knew that since the elder brother had made great preparations to show off with him, his father and son would definitely die today. Looking at the two sons who were lying on the ground, Qin Gong begged mournfully: "The success and defeat of the enemy, I have nothing to say. I will give you a happy time, but Longer Tianer is innocent. They are all bewitched by me as my father, so I will... Please spare their lives for our brothers for more than 30 years." "Hmph, Long, Tian, ??Third Brother, you really have great ambitions. Third Brother, the biggest mistake you made is that you should not attack Hao''er. Hao''er has poured the hopes of countless ancestors in the Qin family over the past 400 years. How can you let me let your two sons go?" Qin Wen said coldly. When Qin Gong heard this, his face suddenly turned pale and he knelt down and begged, "Brother, please, this is the first time in more than 30 years. I beg you for the first time in third brother. Please let them go!" Qin Wen''s eyes flashed with a hint of unbearableness, so he turned his body over and refused to look at Qin Gong who begged for mercy, and said coldly: "Zheng''er, why don''t you send your third uncle on the way? Your father has been waiting below for a long time!" "Brother, you..." Before Qin Gong could finish his words, a cold light flashed, and Qin Zheng waved his sword and cut off Qin Gong''s head directly. "Father." Seeing this, the two brothers Qin Long and Qin Tian shouted in grief. The shouts were extremely sad and desperate. They knew that after their father died, they would be the next one. After the revenge was avenged, Qin Zheng knelt down on his knees and shouted to the sky, "Dad, I''ve avenged you!" "Third brother, it''s easy to leave!" Two lines of clear tears flowed out from Qin Wen''s closed eyes again, but this time Qin Wen did not shed tears for his second brother Qin Liang, but the third brother Qin Gong. How could a brother who has been more than 30 years old really be ruthless? £ [Thanks to the flowers bloom in midsummer, the tail of Pisces, vanilla syrup, no heart, no memories, traces of sadness and tears, Tangmen Anxincao, Jingheng, Young Master Zhe, you must work hard, whom you hate, Yunhufeng and others for your rewards, thank you for your support! Many friends said that Liuxiang is too slow and requires double updates. It is really not possible at the moment. Not only do you have to learn new courses but also take the driver''s license exam. It is really too busy to maintain the first update. If you have time to write in your spare time, Liuxiang will definitely update twice. I hope everyone understands it! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 16 Force your son to kill your brother Chapter 16 Force your son to kill your brother Chapter 15: Force your son to kill your brother After witnessing the third uncle Qin Gong being chopped off his head by his third brother Qin Zheng in front of him, Qin Hao was already scared by the **** scene in front of him. The cruel facts kept destroying Qin Hao''s heart. Although he once put the knife on Manager Sun''s neck, it was a bluff after all. If he really did, Qin Hao would not have the courage to do it. After all, Qin Hao is just a young man who has just traveled through time for a few days, and his body is even more like a young lady. No matter how cold he pretends to be, he is kind inside. How could Qin Hao bear such a **** scene? Qin Hao really hates Uncle San¡¯s family and even wants to get rid of this poisonous snake that will backfire him at any time, but when Uncle San really died in front of him, Qin Hao was not happy at all. Because Qin Hao fully felt that this world was really cruel, life and death were only in a moment, and brothers could kill each other, without even a sign. Is this decisive and cruel man really that gentle father? He just killed his own brother? Hey, I not only underestimated this world, but also underestimated my father. He is far less simple than I thought. I just reminded me a little, but he has found all the evidence. Pretending to explain the family secrets is actually a means of brothers killing each other, and a ruthless heart. Qin Hao looked at his father who was crying silently and thought to himself. At this time, a strange idea suddenly appeared in Qin Hao''s heart. His father Qin Wen was a terrible person, but what Qin Hao didn''t know was that what he had to face next was the real terrible. "Hao''er." Qin Wen slowly walked to Qin Hao, handed the sword in front of Qin Hao with his right hand, pointed at Qin Long and Qin Hu with his left hand, and said, "Kill them!" Qin Long and Qin Tian suddenly looked as if they were ashamed when they heard this and kept begging for mercy. Qin Hao looked at his father in disbelief, unable to believe that this was what his father said. He actually asked his ten-year-old son to kill his eldest and second brothers with his own hands. Is there any humanity? "Father, this, this is it." Qin Hao looked at Qin Wen in disbelief, but what he got was Qin Wen''s cold answer. ¡°Catch the sword!¡± Looking at his father''s cold eyes, Qin Hao trembled and stretched out his right hand. As soon as he touched the hilt of the sword, he seemed to have been stabbed by a needle. He immediately took his hand back and said in fear: "Father, I, I, I can''t do it!" "Can''t do it? Why can''t you? They had been trying hard to kill you before, so why should you give me mercy and take the sword!" Qin Wen said aggressively. Yes, my father was right, they wanted to kill me, so I was right to kill them. Qin Hao comforted himself in his heart, but he still didn''t dare to take the sword. Qin Zheng felt that Qin Hao was frightened and felt unbearable, so he said, "Uncle, he is only ten years old. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate to do this? Let the little nephew do it for him!" Qin Hao looked at his father hopefully, hoping that his father would not make things difficult for him, but Qin Wen replied coldly: "Haoer is different from us. What he will face in the future is not the life and death of one or two people, but tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands or millions. Anyone who stops it will mercilessly erase it." "It should be noted that the rise of any dynasty is to step on the corpses of the previous dynasty. If you can''t even kill yourself now, how can you cruelly do the massacre of the millions of people in the future? How can you talk about restoring the country?" Qin Zheng suddenly fell silent when he heard this. Although he rationally thought that his uncle was right, he could not accept it emotionally. The look he looked at Qin Hao was mixed with a hint of pity. My fifth brother is only ten years old, but he shoulders such a great responsibility. Alas, it¡¯s such a sin! Seeing that Qin Hao was reluctant to take the sword, Qin Wen sighed and relaxed his tone and said, "Don''t blame him for being a father. Nine years ago, your grandfather forced him to be a father. Today, my father forced you to kill your brother just to make you go smoothly in the future." "I know this road is a life-and-death journey, but the country''s hatred and family have to beg for revenge for four hundred years. Whenever I think of the destruction of the Qin Dynasty, my ancestors knelt down and begged for surrender, but they were still brutally massacred by the Liu family, my father wanted to lead a large army to slaughter all of him. Okay, okay..." "Dingdong, system detection, Qin Wen''s hatred is full again, and the hidden attribute ''National Feud'' is activated. This attribute comes at the cost of one year''s lifespan, and all the five-dimensional attributes are longer. Qin Wen is currently five-dimensional, commander 90, force 80, intelligence 90, politics 86, and charm 96." After hearing the system''s prompt, Qin Hao finally understood why his father was at the third level of the fifth dimension at the peak of his father, but at present, the fifth dimension is first-class. It turned out that it was because of the attribute of "national hatred". No wonder he was able to withstand several uncles with his father''s average qualifications, resisted the invasion of the Qiang tribe, and eventually became famous Confucian generals in Guanzhong. The power of hatred is really powerful. It can not only make a person stronger, but also completely change a person. However, the father''s attributes are currently higher than the average of 21 points at his peak. So the national hatred has been launched 21 times, which means that the father has been deducted for 21 years. My father is now in his fifties? In this era when the average age is only forty, how many years can a father live? Qin Hao thought to himself secretly and held back his tears and refused to cry. Seeing that Qin Hao was holding back and no longer crying, Qin Wen thought he was being moved by himself, so he grabbed Qin Hao''s shoulders and said, "If you have that ability for your father, how could you push my son into the fire? But your father''s body is getting worse and worse. I don''t know when I can no longer shelter Hao''er from the wind and rain, so Hao''er, you must become strong as soon as possible. When you are strong enough to be fearless of anyone, you can truly control your own destiny." Looking at Qin Wen¡¯s sincere eyes, Qin Hao was extremely moved and nodded, "Father, I understand!" After erasing the tears in his eyes, Qin Hao trembled and took Qin Wen''s sword and forced himself to make up. After a while of murderous intent was brewing in his heart, a trace of murderous aura finally emerged from Qin Hao''s pair of double pupils, so he slowly walked towards Qin Long and Qin Tian. "Fifth brother, my second brother is confused for a moment. Please let me go, my second brother will never dare to..." "Click!" Qin Tian saw Qin Hao coming with his sword, his pale handsome face was immediately scared and he kept begging for mercy. However, before he finished speaking, Qin Hao had closed his eyes and waved his sword to chop at Qin Tian''s neck. Qin Hao is only ten years old and his strength is not enough to cut off Qin Tian''s head, so he was unable to move in half of his sword, but it was enough to end Qin Tian''s life. Qin Tian looked at Qin Hao incredibly, his eyes full of resentment, and blood foam was spitting at the corner of his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound. But Qin Hao understood what Qin Tian said between his lips and teeth. "I''m not willing to give up. Little bastard, I won''t let you go even if I become a ghost." Qin Tian died and was killed by his fifth brother Qin Hao, and he died with his eyes open. Qin Hao tried hard to pull out the sword and walked to Qin Long, preparing to continue killing the next brother. Qin Long did not beg for mercy like Qin Tian, ??but instead wanted to be punished, as if he was just asking for a quick death. Compared to Qin Tian''s greed for life and fear of death, his eldest brother Qin Long is indeed much tougher. When he knows that he will definitely die, he is too lazy to beg for mercy. "Sad family, sad blood!" Just as Qin Hao raised his sword and was about to take action, Qin Long, who was waiting for death, suddenly spoke. When Qin Hao heard this, he immediately stopped and asked, "Why do you say that?" "At my death, I just sighed that neither the Ying family four hundred years ago nor the Qin family four hundred years later had escaped the fate of fighting with each other. Isn''t this sad?" Qin Long said with a faint smile, his tone as if he was mocking or self-mockery. But what Qin Long said was not wrong. After Qin Shihuang ascended the throne, he killed his only younger brother Cheng Jiao. After Qin II Hu Hai ascended the throne, he killed all his brothers. Although there were not many incidents of the brothers killing Ying''s brothers due to the throne, there were definitely many. Third uncle Qin Gong killed the second uncle Qin Liang, and second uncle Qin Zheng, the son of second uncle Qin Liang, killed the third uncle again, and he wanted to kill the eldest brother and the second brother. Is this really fate? Qin Hao thought to himself. "Maybe our family''s bloodline is inherited from such sinful blood!" Qin Hao said mockingly. "Promise brother, don''t let the Qin family fight in the same room anymore!" Qin Long said lightly. "I have more brothers remind you, Qin Hao promises you that he will educate his descendants well. The sword in the hands of the Qin family will never wave to his own brothers again!" Although Qin Hao''s tone was cold, his eyes were extremely firm. Qin Long nodded at Qin Hao with a faint smile when he heard this. Qin Hao said, "Brother, go all the way!" After saying that, Qin Hao raised his sword and fell, his eldest brother Qin Long died, but his eyes slowly closed, and his face showed a relief expression. After killing the two brothers with his own hands, Qin Hao completely collapsed and fell to the ground and vomited heavily. Seeing this, Qin Zheng hurried over and patted Qin Hao''s back. "Zheng''er, take Hao''er out!" Qin Wen sighed, with indescribable sadness in his eyes. It would be strange if Qin Wen was forced to death by himself. Qin Zheng immediately carried Qin Hao and walked out slowly. Qin Wen looked at Qin Hao''s back and said softly: "Without a fierce heart, you will never be a king. Hao''er, don''t hate your father. Everything your father does is for you, and any sacrifice for you is worth it, even if you let your father die!" Qin Hao was shocked when he heard this, and all the complaints and discomforts just now disappeared. Qin Hao leaned tightly on Qin Zheng''s back, pretending to be unheard. After walking out of the tunnel and returning to the ancestral hall, Qin Zheng saw that there was no one around, so he said to Qin Hao on his back: "Fifth brother, you are so young, but you have to bear so much. It''s really hard for you!" Qin Hao burst into tears and laughed when he heard this, "San brother, don''t comfort me, you should think about your own affairs!" "My business? What''s wrong with me?" Qin Zheng asked in confusion. When Qin Hao heard this, he jumped off Qin Zheng''s back and said, "I think it''s better to change my third brother''s name, otherwise he will be embarrassed in the future!" "Change the name? This is for, for..." Qin Zheng suddenly realized that when his father named him, he did not know the secret of the family. Now the world is in chaos. If he has hope to change his surname to Ying in the future, then he will be the same as his ancestors? This is a taboo! "This is a problem, it''s really a headache!" Qin Zheng said with a headache: "Fifth brother, do you have any other ideas besides changing your name?" This name is the only thing my father left to him except life, so Qin Zheng didn¡¯t want to change his name! "You''d better worry about it yourself!" Qin Hao raised his hands and hugged the back of his head, looking like he was not concerned about his own affairs, and then turned around and left. ¡°Hey, you¡­¡± £ [A friend said that Qin Zheng¡¯s name is a bug. If he changes his surname to win in the future, wouldn¡¯t he be called Ying Zheng? In fact, this was written by Liuxiang on purpose, because except for Qin Hao''s family, the other Qin family will not change their surname to Ying. The imperial family must ensure the purity of blood. Although the Qin and Ying families are divided in the future, their relationship will not be distinguished like the Cao family and the Xiahou family. Let''s talk about the specific process later. This chapter may be a bit cruel, but this is how it is to fight for dominance in the world. Liuxiang''s book emphasizes the word "ruthless" and it is absolutely satisfying! Please recommend votes and rewards! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 17 Summon Qin Liangyu Chapter 17 Summon Qin Liangyu Chapter 16: Summon Qin Liangyu Today is destined to be the most unforgettable day in Qin Hao''s life. What Qin Hao wants to do most now is to go back to his room and calm down. So Qin Hao left Qin Zheng away, but the system did not let Qin Hao live. As soon as Qin Hao entered the room, the system prompted him to come out. [Dingdong, the host used the strategy of "killing with a knife" through the alienation, and used his father Qin Wen''s hand to get rid of the third uncle Qin Gong, and overcame psychological difficulties and kill Qin Long and Qin Tian with his own hands, completing the first kill, and rewarded him with 10 points of intelligence, 5 points of politics, and 5 points of force. Currently, the five-dimensional attributes of the host are commander 10, force 10, intelligence 38, politics 20, and charm 85. ¡¿ Qin Hao, who was lying back on the bed, heard it, his frown finally stretched out, and his gloomy mood also felt a little relieved. This time, a total of 20 attributes were rewarded, plus the previous 10 points. Before I knew it, Qin Hao had improved his attributes by thirty points and could be exchanged for thirty summoning points, which was very fast. [Currently, the host can redeemed 30 summoning points. Is it redeemed? ¡¿ "Redeem it, you have surplus food in your hands, always feel at ease!" Qin Hao replied softly. [Dingdong, the exchange was successful, and the host currently has 80 summoning points. ¡¿ "Enable all the summoning points at 80 points, I want to summon force!" [Will the host summon the top general before he can collect 100 summon points? ¡¿ "If you don''t wait, as soon as Uncle San dies, the forces in the family standing in Uncle San''s camp will definitely be cleansed by his father. These people may take risks to counterattack. They can''t deal with their father but can deal with me. I''m afraid there will be danger at that time. Although my father will definitely send someone to protect my safety, I should summon a bodyguard for caution. A bodyguard with 80 points of force should be enough. "Qin Hao analyzed slowly. [The host analysis makes sense. Once the host dies, nothing is meaningless. ¡¿ [Dingdong, use 80 summoning points to summon. Character 1, the devil Cheng Yaojin of the world, commander 76, force 85, intelligence 82, politics 69, charm 81. ¡¿ "It''s a lucky chance to summon this lucky general at 80 o''clock. Cheng Yaojin is more than enough to be a guard. Let''s keep it first!" Qin Hao said with a faint smile. [People 2, the female hero Mulan, commander 90, force 85, intelligence 84, politics 76, charm 95. ¡¿ "Can you still summon a female general? Don''t say it earlier." Qin Hao looked surprised and said, "The 80 summoning point can actually summon four characters with 80 attributes. I am so lucky, this must be preserved." [People 3, the romantic wandering son Ximen Qing, commander 25, force 75, intelligence 70, politics 38, charm 75. ¡¿ After seeing this person, Qin Hao''s good mood just now disappeared. What the hell? How did this "God" come out? Still a "romantic son"? Apart from hehe, Qin Hao no longer knows what to say. However, Ximen Daguan really has a lot of money. If he breaks 70 in three attributes, he is considered a talent. It¡¯s just a pity that this character is, hey, I won¡¯t talk about it. [People 4, tyrant Yang Guang, commander 89, force 76, intelligence 92, politics 92, charm 93. ¡¿ After seeing this attribute, Qin Hao understood why the Sui Dynasty perished under Yang Guang. 89''s commander is indeed not low, but he is unable to command a million troops. You said that your command ability is not good, but you have to personally command a million troops to fight the Korean Peninsula where it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is typical of being a dying person! Intellectual politics are quite high, but because of the bad birth, the rebels have stronger abilities, and their internal unstableness, they were eventually killed by their subordinates. If Yang Guangsheng became the emperor in a peaceful and prosperous era, he might have become a wise ruler! [People 5, legendary female general Qin Liangyu, commander 93, force 82, intelligence 80, politics 70, charm 97. ¡¿ Compared with the famous two female generals Mu Guiying and Mulan, Qin Liangyu is indeed a little less famous, but her ability is not weaker than them. They are both one of the most capable female generals in China and are recognized as the God of War. "The four attributes are all above 80, the two attributes are broken 90, and the charm is 96. I''ll take a look. The female war god, but whether you can summon it depends on your character. The time is for luck, uh!" Qin Hao couldn''t help but get up. When he noticed the saliva dripping, he quickly wiped off his saliva, and said, "Well, pass Ximen Qing and Yang Guang and summon between the two female generals and Cheng Yaojin!" ¡¿ "Okay, it seems that my character is pretty good!" Qin Hao said happily. [Qin Liangyu''s identity is the eldest daughter of Qin Wen, the head of the Qin family in Xianyang, whose name is Liangyu and whose name is Suzhen, is 14 years old. ¡¿ After hearing this, Qin Hao was stunned. Why did he implant it into his sister? Is there any such operation? "What''s going on? How did it turn into my sister? The person who didn''t appear suddenly appeared. Can my parents accept it?" [Don''t worry, the system will implant all the memories of Qin Liangyu with all the memories of Qin Liangyu, so Qin Liangyu will never be rejected! ¡¿. "This is a big project for hundreds of people, and I''m really considerate!" Qin Hao smiled bitterly. [It is necessary, the host does not need to praise you! ¡¿ Qin Hao was speechless and said that he could not hear the advanced life? What the words mean. Hey, it seems that Qin Liangyu''s flower is destined to be inserted into other cow dung. It''s really intentional, and the system is ruthless! But not everyone can deserve it. In the future, I must find a cow dung that I can deserve. Uh no, it is my brother-in-law, at least I need the level of Brother Yun. [Dingdong, the balance system is started. Balanced Character 1, Liangshan Timely Rain Song Jiang, Commander 83, Force 76, Intelligence 84, Politics 91, Charming 93, Carrying 2 characters, implanted into the depressed and unsuccessful minor official in Qingzhou. ¡± Balanced Character 2, Maniac leader Fang La, Maniac leader Fang La, commander 87, force 89, intelligence: 86, politics: 90, charm: 93, carry 1 character, implanted with a commoner''s child who is not met by talent in Yangzhou. ¡¿ Seeing that two rebels were balanced, Qin Hao asked with a headache: "How to balance them, are the rebel leaders? Isn''t this clear that I''ll give Zhang Jiao talents and create opponents for me in the future? I can''t even imagine what the world will be like in four years!" [The current world is dominated by two forces, one is to protect the Han Dynasty and the other is to rebel against the Han Dynasty. Although the host is determined to destroy Han and restore Qin, he is currently in the camp of protecting Han, so the balance system will automatically input the balanced characters into the opposing camp of the host camp, that is, the anti-Han camp. ¡¿ Qin Hao nodded helplessly and comforted himself: "Forget it, although the future may be difficult, who can explain the future? At least for me now, the benefits outweigh the disadvantages, and the balance system has indirectly helped me!" Of course, this is just self-comfort. Qin Hao will feel better when he thinks of this. He knows that the loopholes in the system are not so easy to exploit. The easier it is now, the more difficult it will be in the future. [Dingdong, the system is level 4, and there are still 3 people away from level 5, and a total of 6 people are summoned this time, so the system has been upgraded to level 5, and now there are still 3 people away from level 6. ¡¿ [Dingdong, since the system has been upgraded to one level, there is a special reward lottery opportunity. In addition to the previous 4 times, the host currently has a total of 5 lottery opportunities. Is the host using it? ¡¿ "System, what can I draw in this lottery?" Qin Hao asked. [This depends on the character of the host. If you are lucky, it may be something useful to the host, such as magical weapons, armor, horse magic skills, advanced technology, etc. If you are unlucky, it is not impossible to draw useless things like underwear and underwear! ¡¿ "It depends on luck? Forget it, I''d better find a fortune teller and see which day you''ll be lucky and then use it!" Qin Hao smiled bitterly, this feeling of not being under my control is too bad. ¡°Dongdongdongdongdong..." Just as Qin Hao finished communicating with the system and was about to rest, a knock on the door came. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a peerless beauty standing in front of his door with a smile on his face. Qin Hao was stunned at first sight. What embodies Qin Hao''s eyes is a kind of beauty that shocks the soul, and that beauty can be described as thrilling. The long black hair poured down like a waterfall, hanging down her thin waist that could not be held in one hand. The delicate skin is as crystal clear as jade, and it is about to be broken, as if jade is carved and frost and snow are piled up. Green as graceful as a stunning geese, as graceful as a swimming dragon. The prosperous autumn chrysanthemums, the lush spring pine... Qin Hao couldn''t help but think of the poems from "The Goddess of Luo River". Only such beautiful poems can describe the beauty of this woman. There is such a beautiful woman in the world, Qin Hao exclaimed in his heart. The girl looked at Qin Hao with a faint smile, putting her slender hands in front of her waist. Seeing that Qin Hao was staring at her dumbly, she came over and twisted Qin Hao''s ears. £ Please collect and recommend rewards! The second summoned general came out, but it was not the protagonist''s food. But as the protagonist''s sister, Qin Liangyu would definitely win a top general from the Three Kingdoms with her charm as the protagonist. I think the smart friends have guessed who it is! The preparation is almost done, and the plot is about to enter the battle, so don¡¯t worry. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 18 Large cleaning Chapter 18: Great Cleanup Chapter 17: Great Cleanup Smelling the virgin fragrance on the girl''s body, Qin Hao had the urge to cry in his heart. The beautiful fairy in front of you is not her new sister Qin Liangyu, who can she be! But such a beautiful woman is her sister, and this is the saddest thing in the world! After feeling the severe pain in his ears, Qin Hao immediately smiled and begged for mercy. "It hurts, sister, it''s not okay if I was wrong. Let go quickly and I''m going to break it!" Seeing Qin Hao begging for mercy, Qin Liangyu also let go of her jade hand, and her beautiful face was full of smiles. "It depends on whether you dare!" Qin Hao sighed inwardly when he saw this. Qin Liangyu, who is charming 97, is so attractive. So how beautiful are the four beauties? Beautiful? Goblin? It feels so happy to have plug-ins! "I don''t dare, I dare, by the way, Sister Liangyu, why are you here to my room so late?" Qin Hao quickly changed the topic, but unexpectedly asked the key point. Qin Liangyu smiled slightly and said meaningfully: "Father said that our family will be a little uneasy recently and is a little worried about your safety, so let me protect you for a few days!" Qin Hao was moved when he heard this. Qin Wen was really good to him, but he thought of something very important. "But I only have one bed here, where are you going to sleep when you come?" "Of course I''m sleeping in your bed. Anyway, it''s so big, so there''s not much more for me!" Qin Liangyu pointed to Qin Hao''s luxurious bed, which was two meters long, five meters wide and two meters, and said without reservation, that he really did not treat Qin Hao as an outsider at all, no, he was a man. In the memory that the system implanted Qin Liangyu, she and Qin Hao grew up together and protected their stupid brother from bullying everywhere. The two have a deep relationship, and sleeping together often happens, so Qin Liangyu doesn''t care about sleeping with her younger brother. Qin Hao did not have any memory of this sister. The system implanted everyone with memories of Qin Liangyu, but Qin Hao was missed. Who made "Qin Hao" a fool after he was five years old? How many people can really remember the memories before he was five years old! "How can this work!" Qin Hao responded fiercely, but he felt a little expectant in his heart. When Qin Liangyu heard this, she looked at Qin Hao strangely, "What''s the matter? Xiao Haoer, you haven''t slept with your sister before. Oh, by the way, I forgot that you don''t remember what happened before!" Qin Hao''s face turned red with shame when he heard that Xiaojun''s face was flushed, and he felt both expectant and resisting, which was extremely complicated. "I don''t want to do it, there is a difference between men and women. I am already a man now!" "You can''t do it if you don''t do it. You''re just a man. Let me talk about when you will defeat your sister. It''s just settled, it''s very late, go to bed early!" As Qin Liangyu lifted Qin Hao''s collar, Qin Hao was held in his hand like a chicken by Qin Liangyu, and then slowly walked towards the bed. "I won''t do it, I won''t sleep with you." Qin Hao struggled to refuse, but Qin Liangyu ignored Qin Hao and threw him on the bed. "Be good, go to bed early, my sister will teach you sword skills tomorrow!" Qin Liangyu coaxed Qin Hao like a child, while Qin Hao looked at his sister lying beside his pillow with a weird look. His generous personality and fairy-like temperament really didn''t match at all. He was simply, no, he was just a tomboy! ¡­ Since Xianyang lost its status as Guanzhong, it has become much calmer and nothing major happened. Except for the Qin family gave birth to a double pupil ten years ago, the biggest news is that this pride of heaven fell unexpectedly and turned into a fool. However, there have been major incidents in Xianyang, which has been calm for more than ten years recently. First of all, the Qin family''s Chongtongzi was stupid for five years, but he actually recovered from disguise. This makes people sigh that Chongtongzi is indeed favored by the gods. Secondly, it was even more explosive, it was just a big news like an earthquake. Qin Gong, the third master of the Qin family, actually died ten miles outside Qin Village, Lishan, the ancestral land of the Qin family, and the murderer was the Tiger Roaring Mountain bandit fifty miles away from Lishan. Qin Hao was stunned when he heard the news. At first, he was wondering what method his father would use to cover up this matter? Qin Gong has a respected status in the Qin family, and the general method cannot be concealed, but he did not expect that it would be such a simple frame-up. Although the method is simple, the effect is surprisingly good. At least no one doubts Qin Wen''s head. Qin Jian was the most angry within the Qin family, and then the former Qin Gong''s gang members all demanded to immediately get sick and eliminate Hu Xiaoshan, but was temporarily stopped by Qin Wen with the enemy. Many families outside are speculating whether the Qin family has offended any big shot, otherwise why should they snipe the Qin family while the Qin family is rising? But these are not important. The Qin family has been based in Guanzhong for more than 60 years. After the vigorous development of two generations of heads of the family, the foundation is still very rich and not that easy to deal with! The 800 elite private soldiers of the Qin family who have been baptized on the battlefield are not decorations. And the head of the Qin family who was beaten by the Qiang tribe, who had no temper, was even more difficult to provoke. A mountain village like Hu Xiaoshan, which only has one or two thousand minions, is not enough for Qin Wen to block the gap between his teeth. Although these families who were secretly speculating about how they could not guess who the big man was, when they saw that this person had no follow-up actions in the end, they knew that the abandoned son of Hu Xiaoshan would definitely be retaliated by the Qin family. Sure enough, Qin Wen, who deliberately pretended to find out the situation, immediately led 300 private soldiers and killed Tiger Roaring Mountain in the name of "revenge" by his third brother Qin Gong. When the head of Hu Xiaoshan heard that Qin Wen personally led his troops to fight, he was originally preparing to run away. It can be seen that Qin Wen only brought 300 people and immediately ordered the battle-capable soldiers, a total of 1,800 bandits went down the mountain to fight with Qin Wen. The proportion of personnel from six to one is logically possible, even if the Qin family¡¯s elite guards are in danger of death or death, they can still win. The head of Hu Xiaoshan was full of confidence, but he underestimated Qin Wen''s ability to lead troops. At this time, Qin Wen, who was commanding 90, could rank among the top five of the Han Dynasty in terms of command ability alone. Even if he was not inferior to Cao Cao and Sun Jian now, only the older generation generals such as Huangfu Song and Lu Zhi could steadily suppress Qin Wen. The terrain of Hu Xiaoshan is dangerous. Even if Qin Wen brings all 800 private soldiers of the Qin family, he may not be able to capture it. Even if he captures it, it will be a loss. He led 300 people just to show that the enemy is weak and lead the bandits down the mountain smoothly, causing him to lose his territorial advantage. Qin Wen''s real intention of sending troops this time was very deep, so for the sake of safety, he had secretly sent Qin Jian to lead 400 private soldiers to follow the team secretly. When the two armies were fighting, they immediately took a detour from the enemy''s back and caught the other side off guard. The head of Hu Xiaoshan was just a bandit who didn''t even know anything. He didn''t know these strategies and rushed towards Qin Wen with his subordinates. Qin Wen saw that the other party was fooled so easily, and he even saved the war, so he directly commanded the team and retreated. After Qin Jian''s team followed, Qin Wen immediately commanded the troops to stop retreating and began a decisive battle. One side was full of morale because of the constant pursuit, while the other side was extremely frustrated because of passive beating. Both sides were in full swing, with each killing and injured. Of course, the bandits suffered greater casualties, and the training qualities of the Qin family''s private soldiers were quickly reflected in the battle. Just as Qin Wen''s side completely blocked the opponent''s attack, Qin Jian led 400 troops and suddenly came out from behind. The boss and the bandits were shocked when they saw this scene. The Qin family blocked the attack of 1,800 people with just 300 people, and now there are 400 new forces. How can we fight? The gap between the two sides was originally very big. The 800 private soldiers of the Qin family were all wearing leather armor and holding steel knives, and they were all soldiers who had seen blood on the battlefield. (Note: In this era, due to the limited production of steel, leather armor is the main standard armor, and not all troops can be equipped with it. Only officers and a small number of elite soldiers are qualified to wear iron armor.) Apart from a few leaders, almost no one was wearing armor. Most of the weapons were wooden spears. In addition to an iron spear head, some of them did not even have iron spear heads, and they all looked pale and thin, let alone training. Such a team may be okay to fight the battle with the wind, but it will definitely not last long for a tough battle. Faced with the attacks between Qin Wen and Qin Jian, the bandits were almost defeated at once, and there were heavy casualties in an instant. Qin Jian, who was determined to avenge his brother, took the lead and headed straight for the boss. He killed him in three rounds, and also dealt with the two leaders of the second boss and the third boss. The leader''s death and a large number of casualties have already made the bandits frightened, and they knelt down and begged for mercy to save their lives. If Qin Wen had usually spared their lives, but this time he sent troops to "aggress" his brother, so Qin Wen only had one word for these surrendered people, that is "kill". More than 1,800 people were killed in Hu Xiaoshan, and in the end more than 1,500 people were killed. More than 200 people surrendered and killed, and only dozens of people fled in the chaos. The Qin family only injured more than 150 people, and almost all of them were the 300 people who lured the enemy under Qin Wen''s leadership. In the eyes of outsiders, these people may have died at the hands of bandits, but in Qin Hao''s eyes, they all died at Qin Wen''s plan. Qin Wen could clearly lead 300 people to defeat the opponent''s team head-on, so the casualties may be a little small, but Qin Wen just fought and retreated. You should know that once you retreat in a battle, you are not what you say. No matter how elite the team is, it will be damaged. What is the purpose of Qin Wen¡¯s abnormal behavior of putting the team in an unfavorable state? That''s because the three hundred people brought out this time were all loyal followers of the third uncle Qin Gong, and this time the bandit suppression was actually Qin Wen wanted to use the bandits to annihilate the unstable factors within the Qin family and stabilize the public security in Guanzhong. Qin Wen made a lot of money by sending troops to suppress the bandits this time. First, he thought that his brother was revenge and eliminated the harm for the people. This made Qin Hao gain a good reputation, and all the local people were grateful to Qin Wen. Second, a silent cleaning of the Qin family made the family more united, which was simply killing two birds with one stone. However, whenever Qin Hao thought of the benefit of this kind of benefit, he felt chilling. Even if life is not worth a lot in this era, my father is too cold and he is simply using any means to achieve his goals. Qin Hao actually knew in his heart that his father was right to do this, but it was a little unacceptable. More than two thousand lives disappeared meaninglessly, which was really cruel. Qin Hao has no choice. The only thing he can do now is not change, but adapt to the world and make himself stronger, so that he will have the opportunity to change the world in the future! £ [Sorry for keeping everyone waiting for a long time. I¡¯m really too busy these days. Liuxiang is already tired, but it¡¯s finally over. Thanks to the editor for giving this book a chance to recommend the website. Liuxiang knows that she has not been updated frequently during this period, but it is really a contribution for all the friends to recommend it. Liuxiang is very ashamed, so the update will be maintained every day in the future to repay everyone''s support. Thank you, all book friends. ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 19 Guiguzi is here Chapter 19 Guiguzi is here Chapter 18: Guiguzi is here Qin Wen''s dispatch of troops this time has another deeper significance, that is, through this dispatch, he wants to fully demonstrate his abilities to the Luoyang court. So I didn¡¯t choose to defeat it, but the most difficult complete annihilation. After all, how can I shock you when you defeat it? Only when the court fully recognizes Qin Wen''s ability, it will naturally re-activate Qin Wen. This is Qin Wen''s biggest purpose. Qin Wen was forced to resign and return home because he was involved in the dispute between the Party and Gu. However, Qin Wen was only 35 years old after all, and was in his prime and was responsible for restoring the country. How could he be willing to waste his time in the countryside? So although Qin Wen left the court, he kept asking people to help in the court and was ready to return to the court at any time. Today''s great Han Dynasty is worried about internal and external troubles, and it is also the time to hire people. The Han Court will never let Qin Wen, a good general with a strong ability, a good reputation and a "clean" background, be idle at home. This time, the bandit suppression was Qin Wen''s existence in front of the Luoyang court. In addition, Qin Wen arranged activities of internal personnel, so Qin Wen would easily be able to re-enter the official position. Qin Wen has been very dedicated to this great purge. There may be a few fish that have missed the net, but it no longer poses a threat. Someone may have noticed something is wrong among Qin Gong''s remaining gangsters, because those who died recently were Qin Gong''s confidants, and it is impossible for the rest of them to have no idea. But so what if you notice it? Even if you know that Qin Gong was killed by Qin Wen, who believes it? I have to admit that Qin Gong still has some ability, at least he is very accurate in judging people. Even if he is dead, some people are still willing to sacrifice their lives for him. However, these people could not deal with Qin Wen, but turned their attention to Qin Hao. A assassination against Qin Hao slowly attacked Qin Hao after Qin Hao had long guessed. Fortunately, Qin Hao was prepared and summoned his elder sister Qin Liangyu, who had a force of force 82, to protect his safety. Otherwise, with just his 10 points of force, he might really have to play over. Except for Qin Wen and Qin Hao, no one knew that the eldest lady had such high martial arts skills. As a result, she directly hit Qin Liangyu''s sword and was solved by Qin Liangyu in a few seconds. Qin Liangyu did not kill all the assassins, but left two lives and handed them to Qin Wen. Qin Wen also completely eliminated all hidden dangers within the Qin family through these two people. This assassination also made Qin Hao understand the importance of force. Qin Liangyu, who has 82 force, was able to abuse a group of big men like dogs when facing six tall and mighty assassins. The martial 82 is so powerful, so how powerful will a general of Lu Bu, Guan Yu and Zhao Yun be? Qin Hao is destined to go to the battlefield. If he does not have strong enough force, he may end up like Cao Cao and Liu Bei. He will either be killed and abandoned his beard and robed, or his wife and children will be separated. Therefore, we must practice martial arts well. Not to mention that the world is invincible, but we cannot let top generals like Xiang Yu and Li Yuanba make a move in one move. Qin Hao set a "very low" goal for himself in his heart, but he forgot that Xiang Yu and Li Yuanba represented the peak of force. Save your lives in these two people? This standard is already very high! Practicing martial arts is not that simple. Good teachers and medicines are indispensable. The Qin family does not lack good medicines, but only good teachers are lacking. Qin Wen and Qin Liangyu''s military strength are lower than 85, so they can only be considered second-rate, but teaching Qin Hao is enough. What should I do later? Also, the route Qin Hao is going to take is the all-round development route. What should I do about learning about other aspects such as commanding intellectual politics? For Qin Hao, time is more precious than money. He only has four years to survive the chaos in the world in four years. If he does not have enough ability at that time, how can he gain a foothold in the troubled times in the future? How to restore the country? So it is not possible to not have the guidance of a famous teacher. Qin Hao used the only golden summoning card, and the summoned Guiguzi has not appeared yet, which makes Qin Hao feel a little suspicious of the system. "Why haven''t Guiguzi come yet? All the flowers we''re waiting for have faded?" Qin Hao urged anxiously. [The data implanted by the system for Guiguzi cannot be wrong, but Guiguzi has too high attributes and strong autonomy, so it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no other ideas. ¡¿ Qin Hao was shocked when he heard this. This was a god-level figure summoned by the golden summoning card. If he couldn''t learn anything from him, wouldn''t this opportunity be wasted? How could it be? "Are you talking about Guiguzi''s possibility that he might not come?" Qin Hao asked anxiously. [The host should not think too much, maybe he just delayed something. ¡¿ Qin Hao could only smile bitterly at this, and there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t wait for Guiguzi if the teacher didn''t come. He shouldn''t do anything. In fact, although teachers are very important to learn this, the key is to rely on yourself. No matter how good the teacher is, he will teach the students on business trips, and no matter how bad the teacher is, he will teach the students. Qin Hao was waiting for Guiguzi while teaching himself, and this wait took one week. During this week, a lot of things happened to the Qin family and many people died, but these had nothing to do with Qin Hao. Qin Hao gained remarkable results in seven days of study. Not only did he recognize most of the writings of this era, but he also had a little more force. The official common text of the Eastern Han Dynasty was official script, which was very different from modern simplified Chinese characters. Most of Qin Hao, who had just traveled through time, did not recognize him, so Qin Hao spent half of his seven days recognizing characters. If Guiguzi comes in the future and he doesn¡¯t even recognize his words, it will be embarrassing. Qin Hao completed the project of learning Chinese for twelve years in his previous life in just seven days. He remembered most of the words. I don¡¯t know if it was because of time travel or because of his strong memory in this life. Qin Hao spent the rest of his time learning sword skills and physical exercise with his sister Qin Liangyu. My body is indeed too weak, and with the amazingly beautiful appearance, I have 85 points of charm at the age of ten. If I don¡¯t exercise, it will be fine if I develop towards a fake girl in the future! Qin Hao did not spare any effort in training and stayed in the martial arts training ground for most of the day before leaving after exhaustion. ¡­??????????????Qin family, martial arts training ground. "Young, Master!" Qin Hao''s personal maid Yoona stepped on the lotus steps and hurriedly ran towards Qin Hao, who was learning swordsmanship with Qin Liangyu. Looking at Yun''er who was anxious and out of breath, Qin Hao handed over a glass of water and asked with a faint smile: "Sister Yun''er, why are you so anxious?" While wiping the fragrant sweat on his forehead, Yoona took the water cup and drank it all in one sip, then hurriedly said, "I saw an old man coming to visit at the door. Since there was no visit, the guard guard did not let the old man come in." "Then what?" "The old man didn''t care either. After saying his name, he asked them to inform him. However, he didn''t expect that the head of the family would come to greet him in person, and his tone was very humble." "Did you hear the old gentleman''s name?" Qin Hao asked hurriedly when he heard this. "The old man said his name is Wang Xu (Wang Xu)!" Qin Hao''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He finally waited for you, the great god, so Qin Hao couldn''t wait to run to the living room. What Qin Hao didn''t know was that the 10th generation Guiguzi was just an identity secretly arranged for Wang Xu by the system. Wang Xu''s identity on the face of the world is actually a great scholar, and he is so old that Qin Wen came out to greet him in person. Wang Xu''s arrival was undoubtedly an earthquake for the Qin family, and what was even more sensational was that this hermit scholar who had been famous all over the world for more than 40 years was actually here to accept disciples, and he was also the young master, Qin Hao, the double-pupil. You should know that Wang Xu is still alive and one of the oldest great scholars. He is a peer of Xun Shuang in Yingchuan, even Zheng Xuan and Lu Zhi, whoever bows his head and bows his head when he sees Wang Xu and calls him Mr. As we all know, the great scholar Wang Xu devoted his love to mountains and rivers and occasionally went to major universities such as Yingchuan to teach. Therefore, every time Wang Xu gave a lecture, all the students would sharpen their heads and squeeze forward. But this great scholar has never taught classes but not accepted disciples. Countless famous scholars respected him as his teacher, but none of him has been included in the sect wall. At present, there is not even a registered disciple. Such a person wants to accept dragon, son, phoenix and grandson, and the emperor will rush to deliver it to the door, but he comes to take Qin Hao as his disciple. Apart from the fact that he has doubled his pupils, Qin Wen really can''t think of any other reasons. Qin Wen couldn''t help but be jealous of his son''s luck. When he was appointed as Huangfu Gui as his teacher, he suffered all the difficulties. Since Qinshan started his business as a merchant and Huangfu Gui was born in a clan, this teacher looked down on Qin Wen at first. Qin Wen knelt in front of Huangfu Gui''s house for a day and a night before he was taken into the door wall. It was because of Huangfu Gui''s apprentice that Qin Wen had become an official as a son of a merchant, and his career was smooth and finally became the deputy general of Jingwu. Otherwise, relying solely on the identity of a merchant Qin Wen, no matter how strong his ability, he would be a rich businessman for the rest of his life and would never be able to become an official. Although businessmen are rich, their social status is really not high. Thinking about himself and his current son, Qin Wen couldn''t help but feel angry. He knelt down for a day before his mentor could barely improve himself, but his son did nothing, but the world-famous scholar came to him, which was really more annoying than others! "Sir Wang, do you really want to take a dog''s son as your disciple?" Qin Wen asked uncertainly. Anyone would feel that such a thing was untrue, and Qin Wen was no exception. The reason why Qin Wen called Wang Xu the King''s Master was because Qin Wen had traveled to Yingchuan when he was young and had heard Wang Xu''s lectures at that time. However, with Wang Xu''s identity, except for a few great scholars in the world, anyone who has read books should respectfully call him "teacher". Of course, Xun Shuang also has this treatment. Guiguzi smiled when he heard this, "Qin Wen, right? I remember you. Fifteen years ago, when I was teaching in Yingchuan, you were sitting in the middle of the first row. I heard that you had a fight with your classmates in order to grab that seat. Who would have thought that the young and handsome boy at the time had become a famous general in Guanzhong now, haha." Qin Wen''s eyes flashed with emotion when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Wang Xu, who was the "Teacher of the World", still remembered himself, so he bowed to Wang Xu. "The reason why students can be today depends entirely on Master Wang''s original teaching." "This is your luck. There are no 100,000 or 80,000 people who have heard my lecture. How many people can have you achieved now? You don''t have to be too humble!" Wang Xu waved his hand and smiled. Just as the two were greeting each other, Qin Hao''s cheerful voice came from the door of the living room. "Father, are there customers at home?" Qin Wen smiled and pulled Qin Hao to his side, scolding him, "It''s neither big nor young, I''m teaching you the etiquette for my father. Why don''t you pay tribute to Master Wang!" Qin Hao turned his mouth down when he heard this, and bowed reluctantly, "Boy Qin Hao, pay homage to sir." I waited for you for ten days before coming, but it was still so confusing. Forget it, my father¡¯s order cannot be violated. I won¡¯t bother with you! Qin Hao thought very unhappy. £ [I am going to become a disciple, which also means that the battle for dominance is about to begin, and some of the previous preparations must be solved. Are you looking forward to it? Liuxiang is also looking forward to it. Please recommend and reward me for collection, hope everyone will support me! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 20 Fame first emerges Chapter 20 Fame is revealed Chapter 19: Fame first emerges The reason why Qin Hao thought that Wang Xu had a big picture was because the position where Wang Xu sat was the deputy main seat on the right side of the living room. Since ancient times, the left was respected, and the main seat on the left was naturally the position of the head of the family Qin Wen. However, as the master, Qin Wen is now sitting in the first place in the right guest seat. The guest owner is all turned upside down. Isn¡¯t this a big deal? In fact, Qin Hao was thinking too much. The reason why Wang Xu sat in the guest seat in the deputy director Qin Wen was actually Qin Wen¡¯s own request, but it was just to express his respect for Wang Xu and there was no other meaning. Wang Xu was no longer surprised by this situation and was too lazy to refuse, so he naturally accepted it calmly. Qin Wen saw that Qin Hao actually looked extremely reluctant, and couldn''t help but wonder, this kid is usually very clever, why don''t he have any eyesight now? I''m so humble even if I haven''t seen me? So he kept winking at Qin Hao, but Qin Hao turned his head aside and deliberately pretended not to see it. Seeing that the father and son were funny in front of them, Wang Xu couldn''t help but laugh. "Hahaha, Boren, the relationship between you father and son is really good!" Qin Wen said embarrassedly as soon as he heard this, "The dog son is naughty, which makes the king laugh." "It''s okay, this child has a personality and is very tempted by me." Wang Xu said with a smile, and his eyes looked at Qin Hao as if he was looking at a treasure. ¡°It¡¯s the students who didn¡¯t teach well.¡± "It''s just that I''m not well taught me!" "Sir Wang, why is this?" Qin Wen asked inexplicably. "With your pedantic personality, if you teach this beautiful jade, it will probably not be far from being ruined." Wang Xu said bluntly. Qin Wen''s face was even more embarrassed and he didn''t refute. He knew that Wang Xu was right. He was just a mere Chinese. It was exhausted to be able to have today. He could only protect his son. He really couldn''t teach him anything. After carefully savoring Wang Xu''s words, Qin Wen found something else from it, so he asked in surprise: "So, Master Wang, do you want to take a dog son as his disciple?" "Yeah!" Guiguzi nodded with a faint smile. Seeing that the two of them were talking about each other, Qin Hao ignored him, so he interrupted and asked, "What can you teach me?" "Hao''er must not be rude. The king''s army is a great scholar of the world. It is your blessing to be able to worship him as your teacher!" Qin Wen scolded. Great Confucianism? Isn¡¯t Guiguzi a genius? How did he become a Confucian? Qin Hao thought in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Wang Xu waved his hand at Qin Wen, and then said to Qin Wen, "Child, if you take me as your teacher, I will teach you whatever you want!" "Really? You can teach whatever I want to learn?" Although he knew that Guiguzi was proficient in both civil and military affairs in a hundred schools, Qin Hao still deliberately pretended to be disbelief, and he could not show any of his strength in front of such an expert. "certainly." "My goal is to be both civil and military, and the requirements are not high. Just be able to maintain civil and military affairs and stabilize the country. Can you teach me all these?" Qin Hao said proudly. "Hahaha! Boren, your son is not old and he is really angry!" Wang Xu turned around and looked at Qin Hao, and said with a smile: "I can teach you everything you say, but" "But what?" Wang Xu smiled strangely, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to endure that hardship and dare not learn from me!" "Hmph, I can eat any hardship. If you dare to teach me, you dare to learn." Qin Hao pretended to be disdainful. "Okay, if you dare to learn from me, you dare to teach me!" Seeing Wang Xu say this, Qin Hao immediately beat the snake and put it on the stick, smiled and approached Wang Xu, and said, "Okay, then I will take you as my master. Master, when will we start? I can''t wait!" "Let''s go, the title of master is better to finish the ceremony of apprenticeship. But you have to be mentally prepared. My teaching method is completely different from that of others!" "How is it different?" "As the saying goes, reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles. Taking me as my teacher means you have to travel around the world with me, and I will teach you everything I should teach on the way!" What is the teaching method for studying abroad? Qin Hao was extremely excited. The master was a master. Even the methods of teaching students were so unique. I was studying while traveling around. Is it so comfortable! When his father Qin Wen heard this, he was shocked. Traveling around the mountains and rivers? Dreaming! Qin Hao didn''t know the danger outside, so he thought so, so how could Qin Wen not know? Now the chaos in the Han Dynasty has become, and bandits are everywhere. If you travel at this time, safety is a problem. What should you do if an accident occurs? Qin Wen wanted to stop it in his heart, but when he thought that Qin Hao was shouldering the important task of restoring the Qin Dynasty in the future, he forced himself to suppress this impulse because he could not even overcome this difficulty, so how could he talk about restoring the country in the future? "Do you still dare to learn from me now?" Guiguzi said, looking at Qin Hao with fun. Qin Hao replied immediately without thinking, "Dare you, what''s the point!" The one who doesn¡¯t know is afraid, Guiguzi smiled secretly in his heart. "Boren, I want to accept your son Qin Hao as my disciple, can you agree?" Although I knew that Qin Wen could not refuse, I still have to ask, this is etiquette. "It is Hao''er''s blessing to be worshipped under the King''s sect. The students are too happy, so how could they refuse!" Qin Wen said with a smile. "Okay, I will accept this disciple. Hao''er, please explain to other relatives in the family first. After the ceremony of apprenticeship, we will set off." Seeing that Guiguzi had already explained the matter, he got up and prepared to leave. Qin Wen quickly got up and saw that Guiguzi was about to leave, Qin Hao asked, "When will the apprenticeship ceremony be held?" Guiguzi, who had already reached the door, said without looking back: "Tomorrow!" tomorrow? Didn¡¯t that mean I¡¯m leaving home tomorrow? Thinking about her happy family now, her gentle father, her stunning mother, her goddess sister, and her loli sister, and Qin Hao is really reluctant to leave, but the eagle growing up in the greenhouse cannot fly high, and it¡¯s not that she won¡¯t come back. After personally sending Guiguzi away, Qin Wen walked up to Qin Hao solemnly and said, "Hao''er, you can''t be as casual as you are today when you are with Master Wang in the future. Also, you must be careful in studying and don''t forget the fate of my Qin family!" "I know my father, Hao''er will never forget it. By the way, what is that old man''s identity? You seem to be a little too respectful to him." Qin Hao asked. The identity implanted by Wang Xu in the system was obviously Guiguzi of the 10th generation, but Guiguzi, who is a traitor, has now become a great Confucian scholar. And judging from his father''s attitude, it seems that he is not an ordinary great Confucian scholar. Is this the situation of a god? Qin Hao was full of doubts. "Shi Wang is a great man." A trace of nostalgia flashed in Qin Wen''s eyes, and he slowly told Qin Hao about Wang Xu''s deeds. After listening to it, Qin Hao finally understood what identity the system had implanted for Guiguzi. Guiguzi is just Wang Xu''s secret identity. After all, Guigu is a hidden sect. In this era when hundreds of schools of thought have returned to Confucianism, Guigu also needs an open identity. Wang Xuming''s identity is one of the two major Confucian Confucianisms, and is a great scholar who is as famous as Xun Shuang. Wang Xu, who has been teaching for more than 40 years, has no disciple, but his talent is virtuous all over the world. Countless famous scholars regard him as his teacher, and he is a true master of the world. Although Qin Hao has a vague concept of Wang Xu''s status, he has a good understanding of Xun Shuang. The great Confucian Xun Shuang is a descendant of Confucian Xunzi. His current status is equivalent to that of Dong Zhongshu during the reign of Emperor Wu, and Wang Xu is as famous as him, which shows Wang Xu''s status in the hearts of the Han literati. My father Qin Wen also heard Wang Xu¡¯s lecture back then, so it is not difficult to explain why Qin Wen didn¡¯t even sit in the main seat in front of Wang Xu. This is not fear, but respect. Now that I am about to become a disciple of Wang Xu, I will not talk about what I can learn. Just this identity of Wang Xu''s disciple can bring great help to me. He is truly a top figure summoned by the Golden Summoning Card. Qin Hao was secretly happy. He was going to be a disciple of his master a day later, but Qin Hao had insomnia at night. It was not because of his reluctance to leave his family. Qin Hao was not so pretentious. He was thinking about what could strengthen his family so that he could prepare in advance four years later. After thinking about it all night, drawing on many examples of rebellion from ancient times, Qin Hao finally picked out a few methods that were most suitable for the current situation of the Qin family, so he wrote these ideas into a letter and prepared to hand them over to his father when he left. The ceremony of apprenticeship was finally set at Chen hour. At the beginning of this day, when the sun rose and the light was shining, Qin Hao would worship Guiguzi Wang Xu as his teacher. The patriarchs of all the families in Xianyang gathered in the Qin family again as witnesses of Qin Hao''s apprenticeship. The ancients attached great importance to the etiquette of master and apprentice, so Qin Wen invited families from other families to witness it together. As soon as the hour arrived, all the witnesses were in place, Qin Hao respectfully performed the three-kneel and nine-worship ceremony at Guiguzi, and then served tea to apprenticeship. After several cumbersome etiquettes were done, Qin Hao, under the witness of all the heads of the aristocratic families in Xianyang, formally appointed Wang Xu as his teacher and became Wang Xu''s only disciple. [Dingdong, congratulations to the host for worshiping Guiguzi as his teacher. Guiguzi Wang Xu is a great scholar who has spread reputation throughout the world. He has not accepted a disciple for many years. The host can be taken as an apprentice by him, which has caused a sensation in the human world of Han scholars, so it triggered a serial reputation task, and the serial reputation task is started. ¡¿ [Dingdong, because the host''s sensation caused by his master''s great scholar Wang Xu has completed the 1st ring of the serial reputation mission, the first ring of the series of reputation tasks is now rewarded with 30 summoning points, the charm value is 1 point, and the current charm of the host is 86. ¡¿ This was a real surprise. I didn¡¯t expect that the reputation mission could be started and the first step was completed. Although there are not many summoning points in 30, Qin Hao cares about the subsequent tasks. As long as there is a task, he will have a way to earn summon points. If there is a way, he is afraid that there is no summoning points! [Dingdong, since the host has achieved a serial reputation task 1, task 2 is automatically unblocked. Reputation task 2, reputation reaches the level of "small reputation" within two years. Success rewards 50 summoning points, one magic weapon card, and one charm value. Failure, punishment, deduct 100 summoning points, charm value 10 points. Reputation Task 3,? ? ? ? ? (In the seal, after completing the "Little Famous" task, it will be automatically unblocked!)] When he saw the reward, Qin Hao was drooling, but when he saw the punishment, Qin Hao suddenly felt that he was in a bad mood. 100 summoning points were twice the reward. "Wow, this punishment is too heavy, this is unfair!" Qin Hao asked indignantly. [Host, the punishment for double is already very low. ¡¿ "What if the mission fails, what if I don''t have a hundred summoning points?" [Erase it directly! ¡¿ Fuck fuck¡­Qin Hao is powerless to complain. £ [Mid-Autumn Festival, the fragrance is here. I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival, a family member, and happiness and health! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 21 Nine Stories (Part 1) Chapter 21 Jiujie (Part 1) Chapter 20: Nine Stories (Part 1) After the ceremony, all the heads present looked at Qin Hao¡¯s eyes very complicated. Master Wang actually took the initiative to come to accept disciples. Your Qin family¡¯s double pupils are really worthy of face! "Haoer, go and say a few words to your parents. We are going to go!" After accepting Qin Hao as his disciple, Wang Xu''s eyes when he looked at Qin Hao became the kind of elders looking at his juniors, full of love. "Um." Qin Hao nodded, then ran to Qin Wen, handed the letter he wrote last night to Qin Wen, and said seriously: "Father, these are some of the child''s views and suggestions on family development. You can take a look when you are fine." Qin Wen took it with a smile and said with relief: "Haoer is very pleased to be able to have this heart for her father. You must study hard and don''t forget..." Qin Wen did not make a sound after the words, but from his mouth, Qin Hao could guess what he said was: national hatred and family hatred. After nodding to his father solemnly, Qin Hao came to his mother Jia Yu. Seeing his son coming, Jia Yu hugged his son tightly in his arms and said reluctantly: "Hao''er, you can''t go out like you are at home. You must listen to Master Wang. Don''t be naughty, do you know?" Jia Yu, who is well-educated, is different from other mothers in this era. She cries when she hears her son leaving home. Although she was extremely unwilling to leave her son, she knew the reason why a kind mother defeated her son, so she forced herself to not let herself cry. "Mother, Hao''er is no longer a child" Father''s love is like a mountain, dignified and solemn. No matter how good his father Qin Wen is to him, he has a little purpose, so Qin Hao always has a hint of grudge in his heart. Maternal love is like water, moistening things silently. Qin Hao could feel that his mother Jia Yu was really completely selfless and did not contain a trace of purpose. Qin Hao felt a lot of maternal love in Jia Yu, so he fully recognized Jia Yu and Qin Hao. He had completely regarded Jia Yu as his mother. "In my mother''s eyes, you will always be a child!" Jia Yu said softly. After saying this sentence from Jia Yu, Qin Hao''s heart immediately warmed up, and at the same time, he also made a secret decision in his heart: No one should think of touching my relatives in this life! After leaving Jia Yu''s arms, Qin Hao and his two brothers said goodbye briefly and came to their sister Qin Liangyu''s sister Qin Xue. Qin Liangyu was not at all sad, but instead looked like she was very envious of Qin Hao for his ability to worship Wang Xu. Qin Hao could see that his sister also admired Guiguzi very much. Although Qin Hao also hopes that Guiguzi can accept Qin Liangyu, after Guiguzi''s teachings, Qin Liangyu''s five-dimensionality will definitely be improved a lot. But judging from his extremely high standards for accepting a disciple who has not accepted a disciple for more than 40 years, it is probably impossible to ask him to accept a woman as his disciple. My sister Qin Xue is a top-notch little loli. Although she is only eight years old, just look at the genes of Qin Hao''s family and you will know that in the future, it will definitely be another disaster to the country and the people. After ten days of getting along, Qin Hao had completely taken down the little loli. When Qin Xue heard that her brother was leaving, she hugged Qin Hao''s thighs like a koala and refused to let her brother go. Qin Hao took all his saliva and promised countless benefits before she let her sister let go. "Have you said goodbye?" Guiguzi said to Qin Hao who was walking over with a smile. "Yeah!" Because it was a parting, Qin Hao was not very interested, but just replied lightly. "Don''t behave like this daughter, it''s not that I''m not coming back. I''m traveling around the world with my teacher, and being able to learn skills and see this magnificent and beautiful rivers. This is an opportunity that I can''t even ask for." Seeing that Qin Hao was still not very interested, Guiguzi said again: "Let''s do this. If you perform well in the future and have a fast course, you can give you a holiday and let you go home to reunite with your family!" "Really?" Qin Hao asked in surprise when he heard this. Looking at Qin Hao with a surprise look, a hint of cunning flashed in Guiguzi''s eyes, "Of course, our destination this time is Bingzhou. After visiting 9 counties and 91 counties in Bingzhou, I will give you a month off for my teacher!" After saying that, Guiguzi stepped onto his donkey cart and slowly drove away from the gate of the Qin family, leaving Qin Hao, who had not yet reacted, standing at the door alone. "Bingzhou? 9 counties and 91 counties? How long will it take to finish shopping? Master, you are a big cheater." As he said that, Qin Hao hurriedly chased after him and jumped onto the donkey cart full of bamboo slips. Seeing Qin Hao chasing him, Guiguzi smiled and waved his whip hard. The donkey ran quickly in pain! Seeing that the old and young gradually disappeared from their sight, Qin Wen found that the corners of his eyes were wet without realizing it. When he raised his hand to wipe it, he found that the letter Qin Hao was still in his hand, so he gently opened it. As soon as he saw the words at the beginning, Qin Wen was startled and quickly stuffed the letter back. When Jia Yu saw her husband screaming, he immediately asked in confusion: "What did Hao''er write? Husband, you react so much?" "No, nothing, it''s just some little secrets between us father and son. Yes, little secrets!" Qin Wen stammered. "Hmph, it''s so mysterious!" Jia Yu said as if he was jealous. Jia Yu, Qin Wen and his wife have formed a tacit understanding for many years. When she heard her husband''s tone, she knew that something was wrong. However, since the husband didn''t say it, she naturally would not continue to ask. This is a feminine virtue. Qin Wen felt relieved when he saw that his wife did not ask questions. After all the guests left, he immediately returned to the study alone. He opened the envelope and saw that it was written at the beginning: Nine strategies for restoring the country. Father, now the Liu family is in turmoil, which is the best time for our clan to wait for more than 400 years. Although the opportunity has come, the power of our Qin family is not strong enough and cannot support our Qin family to rise again in troubled times. How can we prosper the country if our family is not strong? So the child thought hard and finally thought of nine strategies to strengthen my Qin family. I hope my father will adopt it! 1. Finance. In the future, when the world is in chaos, whether our Qin family takes the route of armed uprising overthrowing the brutal rule of the Han Dynasty, or becomes a prince along the way, and gradually replaces the Han Dynasty, they all need to support it with a lot of money, and the best way to make money is to go to business. In my grandfather''s generation, my Qin family started out as a businessman. After my father went to the office, he gradually relaxed his business development due to the difference between businessmanship. This may be the right choice for other families, but it is absolutely not for my Qin family. Working in business may bring a bad reputation to my father, but what is strengthened is the strength of my Qin family, so the child begged my father to restart the caravan with the overall situation. With the previous foundation and my father''s connections, my child believes that my Qin family caravan will develop rapidly. Remember not to be timid and take a bigger step, because there is not much time to prepare for the Qin family. The caravan must develop within a limited time, and the goal is to become the fifth largest commercial family in the Han Dynasty. (Note: The four major commercial families are the Zhen family in Jizhou, Mi family in Donghai, Wu family in Chengdu, and Wei family in Hedong) Seeing this, Qin Wen couldn''t help but frown secretly, not because Qin Hao proposed a bad plan, but because he was blaming himself for his neglect of business and emphasis on politics. My son is right. If you want to restore the country, you must first strengthen the big family. If you want to strengthen the big family, you must go on business. Compared with restoring the country, what is your personal reputation? Qin Wen had already made up his mind to reopen the caravan. After reading Qin Hao''s first plan, Qin Wen couldn''t help but look forward to the second plan even more, so he continued to read. 2. Grain. After the troubled times come, there will inevitably be shortage of materials and depreciation of coins, etc., and food and grass are hard currency, which can be said to be unhappy in your heart with food. Only when our Qin family has enough food and grass can it grow rapidly in troubled times. Therefore, the child begged his father to secretly purchase a large amount of food and grass, the more the better. Don¡¯t be stingy with money. As long as you can restore the country, it is worth it even if you lose everything. Father, this plan was implemented on the basis of the first plan. Although our Qin family is a large family in Guanzhong, we do not have so much money to buy food as support. Therefore, we must make money by commerce and then use it to buy grain to form a virtuous cycle. These two strategies are the core of the child¡¯s nine strategies, so please accept them. As a famous general in Guanzhong, Qin Wen naturally could not not know the importance of food and grass. The price of grain will definitely soar after the troubled times come, and he may not be able to buy grain if he has money. The Qin family aimed at overthrowing the Han Dynasty and restoring the Qin Dynasty. It was indeed very necessary to store a large amount of food and grass in advance. However, they must be cautious in their actions and store a large amount of food and grass inexplicably. Once discovered, the house will be searched. By the way, just do grain and grass business, and it¡¯s just right to make money by storing grain! If Qin Hao knew that his father even thought of the way to implement his own strategy, he would sigh that he liked opponents like pigs, and even more like teammates like gods. He could not drag him down, but learn from others. It would be easy to partner with smart people. (This chapter ends) Chapter 22 Nine Skills (Part 2) Chapter 22 Nine Stories (Part 2) Chapter 21: Nine Stories (Part 2) Qin Wen has to admit that the two strategies proposed by Qin Hao are indeed too wonderful, and they are simply pointing to the current key points of the Qin family, so I can''t help but look forward to the following content even more. 3, another foundation. As soon as he saw this title, Qin Wen frowned. Is this the intention of abandoning his family business and leaving Xianyang? How is that possible! However, when Qin Hao thought of the two strategies in front of him, Qin Wen still looked patiently. Father, for more than 400 years, our Qin family has always been based on Xianyang, and its power has never left Guanzhong, but Guanzhong has always been the focus of the Han Dynasty''s control. From Yongzhou to Sili, from Chang''an to Luoyang, the Han Dynasty has never relaxed its control over Guanzhong. If we stayed in Guanzhong, our Qin family would not be able to achieve real development. If we don¡¯t leave Xianyang, our Qin family would never make a breakthrough. The Qin Dynasty prospered because of Guanzhong, and the Han Dynasty also prospered because of Guanzhong. But now Guanzhong has become a cage that blocks our Qin family. If we want to restore our country, our Qin family must come out, and the other part of the country thinks that the foundation will be redeveloped. Seeing this, Qin Wen couldn''t help but feel a little headache. After scratching his head in distress, he was still very entangled. Qin Wen''s intelligence has reached 90, and he belongs to the group of people with high IQ. Qin Hao is actually clear about Qin Wen, but it is one thing to know, but it is another to solve it. The Qin family has developed in Xianyang for more than 60 years to have a huge family business now. Leaving Xianyang means giving up the results of the two generations'' struggle for more than 60 years. Even if Qin Wen has the ability and courage, he will not dare to make a decision easily. Besides, where can he go after leaving Xianyang? The growth of a family is not that simple! Hao''er, you really have a problem with your father. Well, what should come will always come. Let''s see what you say later for your father! Qin Wen thought to himself. Father, what the child said about establishing a new foundation is not to completely give up Xianyang. My Qin family already has a very good foundation in Guanzhong. Guanzhong is rich, and a little operation can bring a lot of benefits to our Qin family. It is unwise to give up completely. What the child said is to choose another place as a base in the dark on the original basis, and then develop both fists together. Isn¡¯t it the best of both worlds? good! When Qin Wen saw this, he couldn''t help but pat his legs and cheered. Qin Hao''s simple words solved the big trouble that had plagued the Qin family for a long time, and even pointed out the future development direction. In addition, the front and back contacts were connected, which was seamless, and Qin Wen was very satisfied. Regarding the family¡¯s new base, the child recommends Bingzhou for three reasons. 1. The richer the prefectures and counties, the stronger the strength. As an outsider, our Qin family will inevitably have conflicts with the local tyrants if they force themselves. Although our Qin family is not afraid of these families, we cannot spend our limited development time on this meaningless battle. Bingzhou does not have a top-level family, and the local family has weak power, so I don¡¯t dare to hinder my Qin family from entering. 2. No matter how weak Bingzhou is, it has a population of one million. If it can occupy all one state, it can get 100,000 troops. It may not be enough to seize the world, but it is enough to be a place where one started. Although Bingzhou has barren land and vast land and sparse population, it has huge development potential. Its terrain is surrounded by mountains from east to west and faces water in the south, and it is also dangerous and blocked, making it easy to defend and difficult to attack. The economy is backward, and we can encourage industry and commerce. The population is sparse. We can recruit refugees. No matter how bad we are, we can plunder the population, but the terrain cannot develop. 3. Bingzhou connects Jiyou in the east, Yongliang in the west, Sili in the south, and grasslands in the north. It is a major transportation route in the north. If we control this place, our Qin family caravan can grow rapidly, so that we can hope to reach the level of the four major commercial families. With these three points, I hope my father will consider them carefully! After reading the three benefits written by Qin Hao, Qin Wen couldn''t help but take a breath, shocked. Anyone could have thought that Bingzhou, which is poor and weak in the eyes of outsiders, is a treasure land given to the Qin family by God in Qin Hao''s eyes. However, Qin Hao''s analysis is indeed very reasonable, and Bingzhou is indeed the most suitable choice for the Qin family now and in the future. In fact, Qin Hao''s plan has a great luck component, and there are many factors that Qin Hao did not consider. In this situation of ignorance, he was deceived by him. Qin Hao looked at the problem purely from the interests, so he chose Bingzhou, which could bring the greatest benefits to the Qin family. However, from the perspective of Qin Wen, he also had to consider the factional disputes between the aristocratic families, so there was no choice except Bingzhou Qin family. The Qin family comes from Guanzhong and belongs to the Guanxi family among the world''s aristocratic families. Since the Han Dynasty moved its capital to Luoyang, the Guandong family east of Hangu Pass has always been incompatible with the Guanxi family. This kind of struggle is not only reflected in the court, but also in the court. Therefore, the powerful families in the Kanto area cannot allow the Qin family to enter Kanto to develop. Once the Qin family enters Kanto, they will definitely be suppressed from all directions. If the Qin family really enters Kanto, it will mean that it will be betrayal of Kansai, and then it will be really unpleasant. In fact, the Qin family has another option besides Bingzhou, that is Liangzhou. Liangbing and Bingzhou are brothers and brothers. The two states have the same strong people, their population is only over one million, and their economy is also lower than the average of the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty. They are also coveted by external ethnic minorities (there are the Xiongnu in Bingzhou and the Qiang in Liangzhou), and they are all territory that has caused great headaches for the imperial court. However, Liangzhou is far away from the Central Plains and its geographical location is too western, which is not conducive to the development of commerce, so it is not the best choice for the Qin family. As for the moment, the Qin family can only choose Bingzhou. After understanding the key, Qin Wen sighed and made up his mind to leave Guanzhong and go to Bingzhou to develop. If the family wants to grow and restore the country, they must leave Guanzhong. 4. Demote yourself and release others. Self-depreciation? Or to release it? Seeing this, Qin Wen was a little confused about what medicine his son sold in the gourd. Since ancient times, officials have always been proud of being officials in Beijing. The county magistrates under the emperor''s feet are comparable to local county magistrates. However, before Qin Wen''s official positions were not low. Even if they were to be re-official, they would not be reduced too much. However, if they left the capital, there would be more ranks of official positions, which was equivalent to being demoted from mayor to county magistrate. Such sacrifices were not small. Father, the Han Dynasty is now at the time of employment and will not leave my father idle for a long time. The father will definitely be able to re-enter the official position in the near future. I will congratulate my father in advance. However, for our Qin family, no matter how big the official position of the Han Dynasty is, it is meaningless. For our Qin family, the child begged my father not to enter the capital to become an official, demote himself and become an official in the local area. This will be more conducive to our Qin family secretly accumulating strength and growing strength! There are two reasons why the child advised his father to be an official outside. 1. My father was born in the army and was only a garrison with a strong official and low power in the court. He could control one side outside. In this way, our Qin family could control military power and restore the country with military force. Second, the Huns had been in chaos in Bingzhou for a long time, and the court had been struggling with no good generals to stabilize the border. My father volunteered to accept it. Moreover, this was a manifestation of loyalty. One could make his father famous all over the world, the other could gain the trust of the Emperor of Han, and the third could use his official position to completely control Bingzhou and develop family power. The most important thing in anti-Han is to control military power. If there is no military force in your hands, restoring the country is just a moon in the water and flowers in the mirror. Whether it is released or not is actually not important. What is important is that the father must control military power. If the father has a better way, this method will not be used. 5. Talent reserve. War is actually a collision between talents. Whoever has the strong ability will win. Our Qin family is determined to rebel against Han and restore Qin. Without enough talent assistance, it is impossible to overthrow the Han Dynasty. The world is not in chaos at present, and most scholars are arrogant and unlikely to take the initiative to surrender, so our Qin family must cultivate loyal and reliable talents by themselves. The restoration of the Qin family is not a matter for my Qin family. Qin Village, Lishan and our Qin family are from the Ying family, and have the responsibility and obligation to contribute their great strength to the revival of the Qin family. If the Qin Village, which has the same lineage, is unwilling to help, then how can we talk about restoring the country? There will always be some talent available in the hundreds of people in Qin Village. For those who have the potential to be worthy of cultivation, I hope that my father can give the same treatment as his direct descendants. Don¡¯t be afraid of family-born mental methods and moves. The creation of mental methods and moves is for others to learn. After they have completed their studies, they will also serve our Qin family. Why not do it! 6. Intelligence organization. ¡­ 7. Install and work carefully. ¡­ 8. Raise the enemy and respect yourself. ¡­ 9. The reputation of benevolence is widely spread. Father, for our Qin family, reinstatement of Qin and anti-Han are actually two different things. Reinstatement of Qin is much more difficult than reinstatement of Han. Although the Great Qin was destroyed by the Han Dynasty for more than 400 years, everyone in the world knew the cruelty of the pre-Qin period and the harshness of the Qin law. It is well known that the Han inherited the Qin system. It is ridiculous that the Han Dynasty plagiarized the Qin law and came up with a Han law, but used this in turn to smear our Great Qin Dynasty, which is simply shameless. With the strength of our Qin family, it is not difficult to gain a foothold in troubled times. What is difficult is how to reverse the deep-rooted concept of tyrannical Qin in the hearts of the people and let the people all over the world accept the Qin. The best and fastest way to create a perfect person, and replace the people''s bad views on the Qin Dynasty with their personal prestige. This requires you to cultivate yourself and give full play to benevolence and righteousness. When the name of benevolence and righteousness spreads to the world, the people will understand that the Qin Dynasty established by our father and son will be much less pressure. ¡­ Restoring the country is a road that cannot be turned back. However, as descendants of the Ying family, we have unswerving responsibilities. No matter how bumpy the road ahead is, we have to grit our teeth and walk on our feet even if we kneel down, and we will be willing to break into pieces. Son Qin Hao bowed to him. After reading it, Qin Wen took the letter in his hand to the candlestick and lit it. Looking at the letter gradually burning out in his hand, infinite hope rose in Qin Wen''s heart. "Father, you are right. Hao''er must be the one who led my Qin family, my old Qin people, and the revival of the Great Qin." Qin Wen murmured to himself. "Dongdongdongdongdong" The sound of a gentle knock on the door suddenly sounded, and Qin Wen frowned slightly when he saw this. "Enter!" After seeing his beloved wife slowly walking in with hot chicken soup, Qin Wen''s frown gradually relaxed. "Husband, it''s getting late, staying up late is not good for your health. Have some chicken soup!" Jia Yu knew that her husband had the habit of staying up late to study military books, so he specially prepared chicken soup to bring it to him. Qin Wen gently hugged his beloved wife into his arms and said softly: "Thank you for your hard work, Madam, being able to marry you as a wife is the most wisest decision I have ever made in my life. Madam is my nobleman!" "My husband praises me. I really wish I could give birth to more children for the Qin family. I don''t blame me. I am already very satisfied. How dare I say that I am a noble person!" Jia Yu said slowly, but there was a hint of sadness in his eyebrows. Jia Yu gave birth to two daughters and one son for Qin Wen. With Qin Hao, the legitimate son, Jia Yu has fulfilled his responsibilities and does not have to blame himself too much. However, the number of direct blood relatives of the Qin family is really too small. The third master Qin Gong family died even less after the death of "accidentally", and the head of the family Qin Wen only had Jia Yu, the wife, while Jia Yu only gave birth to a male child, which is indeed unreasonable. Jia Yu was not satisfied, Qin Wen was very satisfied. The world has a huge population, how many double pupils do they have? The ladies have given birth to a natural saint for the family, so what else can I complain about! "It''s not true. The offspring is not about many but about the essence. If you give birth to a bunch of prodigal sons like Old Wu from the Wu family in the east, you won''t be angry to death. And the children you gave birth to are extraordinary, both good and civil and military, and men are not as good as men. Needless to say, Hao''er is born with double pupils and is the best for dragons and phoenixes. And Xue''er, Xue''er''s wife is a hero of my Qin family and a great hero! ¡± When he mentioned his children, Qin Wen seemed to be full of strength, and his words were full of pride. But when I mentioned my little daughter, I suddenly became distressed again. I really couldn¡¯t find Qin Xue¡¯s advantages at the moment. Is it counting to be cute? Sorry, this term does not exist yet. Jia Yu couldn''t help laughing when she saw her husband keep praising her children. "Not as good as you said. Xue''er is still young, but Liangyu doesn''t understand Nu Hong. She knows how to dance with a knife and stick all day long. What''s the use of a girl practicing martial arts at home? How can she find her husband''s family?" Qin Wen was dissatisfied when he heard this, "Madam, how could you belittle your children like this? You are your own mother! Besides, as a daughter of the Qin family, how could Liangyu not be married? Humph, only the most outstanding hero is worthy of marrying Liangyu in my family." Seeing that his father was unhappy, Jia Yu immediately smiled and catered to him: "Yes, yes, yes, my husband''s children are all amazing, okay!" "This is almost the same. By the way, Madam, I want to give it to you an important thing for my husband. This matter is very important, and I don''t feel at ease to leave it to others." Qin Wen said seriously. Seeing her husband showing such a serious expression, Jia Yu knew that it must be a big deal, so he immediately restrained his smile and said, "Husband, please tell me, I must do my best." "Don''t do your best, just do your best. I plan to restart the family caravan for you. Madam, you are from the Jia family in Liangzhou. You have had experience in helping the Jia family manage business, so the caravan is fully handed over to the wife." "No problem, this is not a hard job. I just need to grasp the core and grasp the general direction. The rest will be done by the people below, so you don''t have to worry, please leave it to me with confidence!" "Madam is really a good wife for her husband. Alas, I suddenly realized that there are indeed fewer children. Why don''t we have more Hao''er? Let''s go now!" "What are you talking about? The old couple is really shameless. Hao''er is born with double pupils, so she can''t be born just by saying that she can give birth!" ¡°Being a husband has confidence in the wife!¡± "Oh, husband, don''t worry. I''ll drink the chicken soup first. This is the result of my two-hour slaughter!" "No!" Qin Wen smiled, then sat down honestly and drank chicken soup with a happy look on his face. £ [The first volume "After the First Emperor" has ended since this chapter. The second volume "Yellow Turban Heaven" has officially started. It has written more than 70,000 words to lay the groundwork. It will be boring if you don''t have some excitement. The real highlights of this book are about to be unfolded. Liuxiang will definitely try to stick to the originality and give you a different Three Kingdoms. I hope everyone can support it! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 23 Four years in a hurry Chapter 23 Four years in a hurry Chapter 22: Four years in a hurry Time flies, and the sun and the moon pass by. In the blink of an eye, Qin Hao had been studying with Guiguzi for four years. Due to the tight time and the low attributes of his own, Qin Hao almost used one day as two days in the past four years. Qin Hao knew how cruel things he would face in the future, so he made up his mind, but Guiguzi was even more cruel than him. While teaching literature and martial arts, Guiguzi also increased the learning content and difficulty, so that Qin Hao had almost no time to rest, and he was exhausted every day. However, it was under Guiguzi''s high-intensity crush that Qin Hao''s potential was discovered bit by bit, and his progress was like a rocket, with a little increase in attributes almost every four or five days. The key to Guiguzi''s study tour teaching method is to "travel", but if you think Qin Hao spent most of the past four years on the road, you would be a big mistake. There were a large cart of bamboo slips on Guiguzi''s donkey cart, and those bamboo slips were all military books. Among them are "The Art of War", "The Art of War of Wu Zi", "The Art of War of Taigong", "The Art of War of Santa Kinabalu", "Six...", etc. After seeing these books, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh that Guigu is really rich in content. Apart from Guigu, there is probably no one in the world who can collect these military books. Although these bamboo slips seem to be a lot, they are actually only about 100,000 words. It is indeed difficult to memorize 100,000 words. However, Qin Hao¡¯s task is not just memorized, but to integrate it and apply it to reality. Everyone knows that there is a golden house in books and a beautiful woman in books. But how many people can really find a golden house in books? Guiguzi is a practical person, so he has the requirements for Qin Hao. There is only one thing, that is, not only should we remember what he taught, but we should also use our own brains to use what we learned. What is the purpose of learning? Naturally, it is applied to reality. If you can¡¯t use it, what¡¯s the point of learning it? Practice what you learn is simple to say, but it is not that easy to do. Qin Hao often thinks about a trapped plan for several days, and in that state of extreme brain power, his head feels like he is about to explode. Qin Hao knew that Guiguzi was actually using this "exercise brain power" method to exercise his brain power, so he didn''t complain. Qin Hao only wanted to say one word about this method, that is "tired". This kind of fatigue is not only reflected in physical strength, but also in mental strength. Because the feeling of a mind being about to be cracked is not just a soreness, but Qin Hao is in this state for 200 of the 365 days a year. He will be crazy if he thinks about it. Qin Hao is not crazy, so the final result is that his intellectual attributes have increased significantly. Four years later, the donkey was still the same donkey, and the car was still the same, but the bamboo slips on the car changed one after another. Qin Hao didn''t remember how many cars he changed, nor how many books he memorized. Where did Guigu come from so many books? However, Qin Hao started from the military theory, then went to the Confucian theory, then the Legalism, Mohism, and the Miscellaneous School... and finally the Zongheng School. In four years, Qin Hao learned all the essence of the hundreds of schools of thought, but Qin Hao didn''t want to learn those useless things, and Guiguzi didn''t teach them. The master and apprentice have been in four years. The more I learned from Guiguzi, the more unfathomable Qin Hao has become. This person seems to know everything and is omnipotent. Whether it is the Han Dynasty that will be destroyed or Zhang Jiao will rebel, Gui Guzi seems to have known it for a long time. If Gui Guzi had not analyzed it well, Qin Hao really thought that this was calculated by him. Later, Qin Hao couldn''t help but think about trying Guiguzi. But no matter what question Qin Hao asked, Guiguzi could answer it, which made Qin Hao admire him and provoke him. Qin Hao was very satisfied with Guiguzi''s teaching on "wen" Taoism, as for "wu" Taoism. Originally, Qin Hao thought that Guiguzi''s own martial arts was not top-notch, and if he wanted to have top-notch martial arts, he still had to rely on his own efforts. However, later Qin Hao found out that he was wrong, which was a big mistake. Who said that the master is not strong enough, but the apprentice''s strength is not strong? Xiao Yan and Lao Yao, Master Tang Sanhe, Yang Jian and Zhenren Yu Ding, etc., aren¡¯t these typical cases where apprentices are better than masters. Yes, Guiguzi''s own martial arts is not top-notch, but he can teach his apprentices, and 100 points of educational attributes are not decorations! First of all, Guiguzi himself practices both internal and external skills, and has great attainments in both internal and external skills. Secondly, Guiguzi is proficient in swordsmanship, and is not inferior to the contemporary swordsmanship king in swordsmanship. Moreover, Guiguzi has involved all kinds of weapons, and his understanding of martial arts has reached the level of a master. The most important thing is that Guiguzi can teach students. Some teachers have strong abilities but cannot teach students. Even if the students taught are excellent, they cannot surpass themselves. It is undoubtedly unfortunate for stupid students to encounter such teachers. Some teachers have low abilities, but they are better at teaching students. They can teach students who are far better than themselves. It is a blessing for any student to meet such a teacher. Guiguzi is the kind of teacher who has strong abilities and can teach students. Qin Hao is a hard-working genius with excellent qualifications and willingness to work hard. When the two join forces, the effect produced by the two is naturally more than 1+1. Otherwise, teachers who can teach students do not have to worry about students, Qin Hao originally thought that he would not learn much from Guiguzi in martial arts in just four years, but Guiguzi Guiguzi formulated a set of martial arts practice plans that are most suitable for Qin Hao based on Qin Hao''s own strengths and weaknesses, and achieved the maximum effect in the shortest time. Qin Hao¡¯s biggest shortcomings in martial arts practice are two, that is: 1. Starting late and having a poor foundation. 2. Weak constitution and low strength. Of course, these can be made up for through acquired exercise and hard work. If you have poor foundation, you can practice diligently and not use the moves well. Then practice from morning to night until you fully understand.?????Weak constitution, you can exercise hard, but if you don¡¯t have enough strength, Carry out weight-bearing training until sweating until the pores are swelling and painful. In addition to Guiguzi''s daily "training" and Qin Hao''s "scientific fitness methods" he figured out, auxiliary medicines for strengthening the body and practicing internal and external skills. Qin Hao drinks it once a day and takes a medicine bath once every three days. In four years, he probably can''t get it without thousands of gold. Now Qin Hao''s physique has improved significantly and has become very strong. He is so strong that even Qin Hao himself is surprised. In the past four years of martial arts practice, Qin Hao and Guiguzi learned internal and external skills in the first year. External skills are actually the skills of boxing and foot strength to strengthen the body, which has the effect of training the body and increasing strength. Almost all the top generals fighting on the battlefield are masters of external skills. Internal strength also has the same effect, but compared with external strength, the effect is slightly worse. After all, practicing external skills is achieved through hard work over time. The suffering you suffer is not something that ordinary people can endure. Only by enduring the suffering can you become the best person. What you say is not correct. Internal strength has extremely high requirements for qualifications, and it also requires a lot of money to buy medicines, but it is better to suffer less, so it is the choice of most wealthy families. But that''s true. People who specialize in external skills are generally one level better than those who specialize in internal skills. Of course, the true top masters must be both internal and external cultivation. In terms of internal strength, the Qin family''s internal strength mental methods are the top-level martial arts passed down from the pre-Qin period, and they are not weaker than the Guigu Mind Method. In addition, Guiguzi said that practicing these two mental methods together has complementary and sufficient effects, so Qin Hao did not give up the family-born mental methods, but practiced the two martial arts together. Ordinary people will definitely not be able to control the top-level internal skills. Although Qin Hao has some acquired flaws, his innate qualifications and excellent understanding, he quickly overcomes his own weaknesses and finds a method that compatible with the two techniques. When he practices, he is like a fish in water, and his internal strength increases speed like a rocket. Later Qin Hao also found that after practicing both techniques, his internal strength was not only more pure, but also his total amount was far more obvious than others. The benefits of this will become more obvious in the later stage. The second and third years, Qin Hao and Guiguzi have learned Guigu swordsmanship. With the good foundation laid in the first year, the subsequent study is a little easier than before. After all, everything is difficult at the beginning! Qin Hao himself has the talent to learn swordsmanship, but Guigu swordsmanship is really profound. After Qin Hao practiced hard for two years, Guiguzi began to teach Qin Hao to use long weapons to fight on the battlefield. In the fourth year, Qin Hao and Guiguzi learned the halberd method. The weapon "halberd" is actually not the best choice for Qin Hao, because although Qin Hao is born with double pupils, he is not born with divine power like Xiang Yu. The halberd not only has extremely high requirements for skills, but also has higher requirements for strength. Xiang Yu, Lu Bu, Xue Rengui, who have been good at using halberds since ancient times, aren¡¯t those who are born with divine power? Qin Hao''s power is entirely trained by acquired training. Although he is strong and lasting under the support of his strong internal strength, there is still a big gap compared with those who are born with divine power. Originally, Guiguzi was preparing to teach Qin Hao to use a gun. The gun was a thief of hundreds of soldiers. His moves were flexible and changeable, just suitable for Qin Hao, who was relatively weak innate. However, Qin Hao prefers to use a halberd, so he is unwilling to learn guns. As for the reasons, Guiguzi was speechless. Qin Hao actually thought that there were too many people using guns, so he didn''t want to use guns as a weapon. What is this the reason? Too unserious! In fact, the most important reason is that Qin Hao¡¯s favorite generals use halberds, and he loves the halberds more. Also, although Qin Hao has an elegant appearance, he has a violent heart. In comparison, his domineering halberd has a more appetite for Qin Hao. It¡¯s not forced to learn Guiguzi if you don¡¯t want to learn Gun. Guiguzi can do it, but he knows much less moves than other weapons. Qin Hao doesn''t care about this. Battlefield fighting is a big opening and closing. The simpler the move, the more practical it is, so there is no need for too many flashy moves. After teaching Qin Hao the basic halberd method and the first ten stances in "The Thirteen Styles of Overlords", Guiguzi could no longer teach Qin Hao. He only knew so much about the halberd method, and there was no way to teach it. The only thing left was Qin Hao himself. The basic halberd technique is a basic tutorial that all people who use halberds must learn. It is not difficult, but "The Thirteen Styles of the Overlords" is a big deal. According to legend, it is a top martial arts master who created the top martial arts skills based on the remnants of the "The Overlords" by Xiang Ji, the Western Chu King. It may be a gap compared to the Overlords, but it is still the top martial arts skill today. Qin Hao has mastered the basic halberd method after practicing it for a month, but he has not achieved great success after practicing it for a whole year. For Qin Hao, the four years he studied with Guiguzi were four years of his complete rebirth. Now, before the fourteen-year-old Qin Hao could understand his knowledge, he did not have the ability to stir the world by himself, but it was more than enough to step onto the stage of troubled times and protect himself! £ [Liuxiang Kawen has been writing for a while. This paragraph has been written for a long time. It is really hard to write after four years of jumping. I hope everyone will understand more. Next, we will compete for hegemony. What kind of power will the protagonist burst out after four years of preparation? Stay tuned! Please bookmark recommendation votes, I hope everyone will support it, thank you! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 24 New Taiping Education Chapter 24 New Taiping Cult Chapter 23: New Taiping Cult No matter how strong the dynasty is, there will always be rebellious forces in the dark. This is not about the strong country and the wise kings, but because people''s ambitions are endless. If the country is strong, those rebel forces will naturally continue to lurk in secret and dare not act rashly; But if the country''s power declines, under the promotion of ambitious people, the rebel forces will emerge one after another like mushrooms after a rain, and it will be indiscriminate. The Han Dynasty has caused more than 400 years since its founding, and more than one million kills have been killed. Not only are there enemies but many of them died under the iron hoof of the Han Dynasty. Except for the military immortal Han Xin died in Changle Palace, all the major princes and kings enthroned by Liu Bang were killed and none of them were spared. During the reign of Emperor Wen and Jing, nearly a hundred marquis were either executed or deprived of their fiefs. These people are all heroes of the Han Empire and made great contributions to the Han Dynasty, but the result is so miserable. "The birds are all hidden and the bows are hidden and the rabbits are cooked dead." This is simply taken to the extreme in Liu''s family. Although killing can ensure temporary stability, it will leave troubles to future generations. Hate will not disappear, but will only accumulate more and more, and eventually break out. Although there are many anti-Han forces in the world, their power is too scattered and their quality is uneven. Although it causes great trouble to the Han Dynasty, it cannot shake its foundation. But if someone can condense it into a rope, he will definitely give the Han a fatal blow to the dead tree. Now that this person appears, he is Zhang Jiao, the leader of the Tianping Sect. What Qin Hao didn''t know was that while he followed Guiguzi while learning and enriching himself, while traveling and gaining knowledge and making friends with heroes in the world, Zhang Jiao, under the arrangement of "fate", came into contact with the heroes scattered outside one by one, and history was changing quietly. However, this change is not big at the moment, but one day it will gather into a sea, and the face of history will be unrecognizable. Since this era came, Qin Hao has summoned two times, summoning his teacher Guiguzi and his sister Qin Liangyu, while the **** balance system automatically summoned 15 people including Huang Chao and Hong Xiuquan. Since Qin Hao currently belongs to the Han camp, he will automatically join the anti-Han camp when summoning people. There are not many anti-Han forces in the world. Logically speaking, there is no reason for summoning a person to belong to one person, but it is just that coincidence that Hong Xiuquan was a Yellow Turban Cultist at the beginning. Except for Song Jiang, all the others were actually "accidentally" encountered by Zhang Jiao, which makes people sigh that it is really a coincidence to make a book. In March 181, when Zhang Jiao preached and spread the teachings in Yanzhou, he accidentally discovered that Hong Xiuquan, a disciple of the sect, was quite talented, so he became interested in promoting and kept Hong Xiuquan by his side. The charlatan naturally has endless topics to talk about, and Hong Xiuquan is versatile and deeply loved by Zhang Jiao, so he was adopted by Zhang Jiao as his apprentice. Hong Xiuquan''s joining is not just a simple addition to the Taiping Sect. Zhang Jiao was inspired by Hong Xiuquan and completely improved the Taoist teachings and the incomplete the theocracy system. This has epoch-making significance for Taoism in this era and is also of great help to future uprisings. In June, when Zhang Jiao passed through Runan County, Yuzhou, he heard that the local official Huang Chao was forced to be famous, but he was suppressed by a noble family because of his commoner background. As a result, he was unable to be a filial and honest person. So he became loving talented and went there to see that Huang Chao was indeed talented, so he paid a lot of money to hire him as an aide. Zhang Jiao''s sincerity also made the depressed Huang Chao feel unprecedented attention. He regards Zhang Jiao as his life confidant and dies for his confidant. Finally, he is invited by Zhang Jiao to become Zhang Jiao''s personal aide. The addition of Huang Chao, who has 95 points of intelligence, is also of great significance to the future development of Taiping Cult. Since then, the development of Taiping Cult has never taken any detours. In October, after a long period of inquiry, Zhang Jiao finally learned that the Xiang family, who had been wanted by the government for a long time, lived in seclusion in the East China Sea of ??Xuzhou, so he immediately set off to invite him and discuss major events. This Xiang family was not the descendant of the Overlord. It is well known that the Overlord had no children in his life, but his younger brother Xiang Zhuang had children. However, he was wanted by the Han Dynasty because he was born in the same lineage as the Overlord. He has been in exile for more than 400 years. Although there are few people in the Xiang clan, they have inherited military strategies and overlords. Every clan leader is well aware of the way to use military force, and the clans are extremely brave. In addition, their grudges and entanglements with the Han Dynasty for more than 400 years, their hatred is overwhelming. Xiang Yan also knew that their clan and the Han Dynasty had long been unable to coexist, and there was no second way except to fight against the Han Dynasty. Therefore, after receiving the invitation from Zhang Jiao, he did not think too much and decisively led his descendants and his clan members to join the Taiping Cult. In November, Zhang Jiao found another good disciple in Yangzhou. Since then, except for Song Jiang, who is still a minor official in Qingzhou, the four people and the twelve heroes summoned by the balance system have all joined Zhang Jiao''s command. With the addition of these twelve top talents, the talent scale of Taipingdao, which was originally of varying quality, has expanded unprecedentedly, which has also made the already stormy man even more shaky. Under the leadership of Zhang Jiao and the joint efforts of everyone, the Taiping Cult has developed into the largest Taoist sect in the Han Dynasty in four years. There are countless believers in the thirteen states and have a very good reputation among the people. It has been able to affect the normal operation and rule of the Han Dynasty. The Taiping Cult has grown and grown in the White Way, and the underworld is even more arrogant and arrogant. Most anti-Han forces are unified by the Taiping Dao. Now Zhang Jiao''s position in the world is almost the "martial arts leader". Just by just a single order, he can get a response from all directions and raise the flag of righteousness together. However, Zhang Jiao has not taken action for a long time. He is waiting for an excellent opportunity. In the Jiazi year, in the sixty-year Jiazi year, Zhang Jiao will overthrow the Han Dynasty, a country that has already reached its foundation. ¡­ In January of the first year of Zhongping (184), Julu, Jizhou, the Taiping Road General Hall. Today, Taiping Dao is the number one sect in the Han Dynasty, but its headquarters is still simple. However, everyone present had no objection to this. Raising the banner of righteousness is a matter of a lot of money. Now that the great cause has not been achieved, we should not waste funds in these aspects. Zhang Jiao, who is nearly fifty years old, sat upright in the main seat. His two younger brothers Zhang Zhang Liang and Zhang Bao were sitting left and right, and the first person standing down below were Xiang Yan and Huang Chao. After looking around and looking at everyone''s expressions, Zhang Jiao nodded and asked faintly, "Have you all arrived?" Huang Chao stood up and bowed and replied respectfully, "Report to the lord, the thirty-six-sided Que has been present." The Taiping believers are everywhere. Since there are too many believers and it is difficult to manage them, the Thirty-Six-Party Queering Commander is set up to manage affairs in various places. The thirty-six Fang Qu Shuai are all disciples of Zhang Jiao, namely Hong Xiuquan, Fang La, Zhang Niujiao, Zhang Baiqi, Zhang Mancheng, Bo Cai, Bu Ji, Cheng Zhiyuan... and others. Each Qu Shuai has seven or eight thousand small people, and the most is Hong Xiuquan in Yangzhou, with nearly 50,000 people under him. Huang Chao and Xiang Yan are both Zhang Jiao''s think tanks, so their status is more respectful. The status of Taiping Sect is still above Qu Shuai, second only to Zhang Jiao. "Today I will call you together. There is a major event related to the life and death of our Taiping Cult! " Zhang Jiao stroked his long beard and said lightly. Everyone looked happy when they heard this. Everyone here knew what Zhang Jiao meant. They had been waiting for this day for a long time and finally arrived. "But before this, we must first cut off the traitors inside. If we don''t clean up a room, how can we clean up the world!" Zhang Jiao''s cold words were like a thunder in everyone''s ears, a traitor? A traitor actually appeared among the brothers, and all the coaches shouted angrily. Seeing this, Xiang Yan stood up and said, "That traitor is not present. I have sent someone to capture him. I think that traitor cannot escape." As soon as everyone heard that the traitor was not among them, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Hong Xiuquan stood up first and asked respectfully: "Master, who is that traitor?" Taoism¡¯s name for teachers is different from other schools. Other schools such as Confucianism are generally called ¡°teacher¡± or ¡°master¡±, while Taoism calls it ¡°master¡±, which is different from other schools to show respect for teachers! A trace of sadness flashed in Zhang Jiao''s eyes when he heard this. Zhang Jiao had no children all his life, and he had no re-string after his first wife died. He only had a daughter and an adopted daughter. Therefore, he treated each of these disciples like his own son. Now that he was betrayed, he was naturally very sad. However, it is Zhang Jiao who gave his sincerity that he was able to gain the loyalty of his disciples. Even if it is a big matter of rebellion, his disciples still have no choice but to follow him! "Tang Zhou." Zhang Jiao said lightly, his tone full of disappointment. "Tang Zhou!!" Everyone exclaimed when they heard this. Tang Zhou and the others knew that they had always been honest and honest. Unexpectedly, they did this unfaithful thing. They really knew people and face but not the heart! Zhang Mancheng, who had a good relationship with Tang Zhou, was immediately anxious when he heard this and quickly stood up to defend his friend: "Master, will there be any misunderstandings here? Maybe Tang Zhou has any difficulties?" As soon as Zhang Mancheng finished speaking, a crisp female voice came from outside the door. "No matter what his difficulties Tang Zhou had, betrayal is betrayal!" I saw a stunning girl holding a long sword slowly walking in. The girl was dressed in red, full of heroism and a cold and arrogant all over her body. The two servants behind the girl were escorting a man with disheveled hair and slowly followed. The man was the traitor Tang Zhou. "Sheng''er, you''re back. You''re not hurt on this trip!" Zhang Jiao saw the arrival of the girl, and he asked with concern quickly, without even looking at Tang Zhou below. The girl in red is Zhang Jiao''s adopted daughter Dongfang Sheng. She is a descendant of Dongfang Shuo. She is only sixteen years old. She has a beautiful appearance and is also unparalleled in swordsmanship. She can resist the swordsman King Yue Shijian at the age of twelve. She is a true swordsman genius! "Xie''s father was concerned, and Sheng''er was fine. However, although he successfully captured the traitor Tang Zhou during this trip, Tang Zhou had already sent the secret letter before he was captured. The other party had nearly a hundred cavalry, and the child was weak on his side, so he could only suppress the traitor first and wait for his adoptive father to fall." Dongfang Sheng said with great remorse. Seeing this, Zhang Mancheng''s face suddenly turned blue and red. He had nothing to say under the mountain, so he sighed and retreated lonelyly. "No problem, Sheng''er, you''re fine." Zhang Jiao smiled lightly and comforted, still not looking at Tang Zhou below, as if this person was transparent and did not exist at all. As the wisest Yellow Turban, Huang Chao, heard this, immediately stood up and said, "Lord, since the news has been leaked, I think it''s better to make trouble in advance, otherwise we will be very passive when the Han Dynasty reacts!" Zhang Jiao sighed, and when he was about to respond, another loud voice came from outside the door. ¡°No need to be ahead!¡± Everyone couldn''t help looking out the door and saw a handsome young man who was nine feet tall, tall and burly, and majestic, slowly walked in. The young man raised his head and looked down at everyone, his eyes full of pride. Everyone frowned secretly when they saw this, thinking where was the naughty green man from, but when they saw the young man''s eyes, they couldn''t help but exclaim. "Double pupils, why do you have double pupils too!" £ [I¡¯m really sorry for not updating it for a long time. In the second volume, this card card is really good. Liuxiang wrote five chapters, but they were all deleted and rewritten in the end. Now the outline has been modified and the idea is clear. There should be no card card card phenomenon. After seeing this chapter, I believe everyone can guess who the second Double Pupil is. This book will lay a lot of groundwork, and not only can you write summoned characters, but also can write some original characters. In addition to Qin Wen''s family, Zhang Jiao''s adopted daughter Dongfang Sheng is also an important original character. Please remember her! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 25 One against eight Chapter 25: One against eight Chapter 24: One fights eight When the young man heard someone to talk about Qin Hao, he immediately showed displeasure on his face and asked disdainfully: "Who stipulates that double pupils are unique to the Qin family''s children?" When Hong Xiuquan saw that the young man dared to be so rude in front of so many people, he frowned and shouted, "Who are you? This is the important place for my Taiping Sect to discuss matters. Who allowed you to come in!" Over the past four years, Hong Xiuquan has made great contributions to the Taiping Cult and has become like a senior brother. Even if Zhang Jiao doesn''t say anything, Hong Xiuquan will stand up to manage some things. The arrogance in the eyes of the young man in front of him made Hong Xiuquan very displeased, so he couldn''t help but stand up and scold him. After feeling Hong Xiuquan''s hostility, the young man was not afraid. After glanced at Hong Xiuquan, he said lightly: "Brainless people, I can come in. Who do you think I am?" Contempt, naked contempt. Since becoming Zhang Jiao''s apprentice, Hong Xiuquan has never been so humiliated. He immediately said angrily: "Bold madman, do you really think no one can cure you? Don''t get out of here." The young man didn''t care about this, but sneered and sarcastically said, "What are you? Do you really think of yourself as the leader?" When Hong Xiuquan heard this, he suddenly became completely furious as if he had been stepped on his tail. "Random, Shi Dakai, where is Yang Xiuqing?" The two heroic and extraordinary heroes standing behind Hong Xiuquan heard this and immediately stood up and responded with fists, "I''m here." "Take this crazy guy off for me!" "Yes!" When the two of them heard this, they immediately rushed towards the young man. "Looking for death!" A cold light flashed in the young man''s eyes, and he sneered and greeted him. Everyone saw that Shi Dakai and Yang Xiuqing were actually taking action together, and they couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts that this boy was finished. These two are among the best masters of Taiping Sect. If they go together, how could the nameless boy be an opponent! But the result shocked everyone''s attention. The young man not only had no pressure in the face of the fierce attacks of the two, but instead pressed the two to hit them, one punch stronger than the other. After more than a dozen rounds, Shi Yang and the others were in danger and struggled to survive. Hong Xiuquan looked at the battle situation in front of him in amazement and said in disbelief: "How is this possible!" Shi Yang and the other two are the most powerful people under Hong Xiuquan. They helped Hong Xiuquan solve a lot of troubles. Hong Xiuquan has made great contributions to the current status of the Taiping Sect. Hong Xiuquan originally thought that even if the two were not the strongest warriors, they were also one of the best masters in the world. However, he did not expect that they stepped on the iron plate today and that they were not the opponent of this arrogant young man together. No, you must take down this crazy disciple, otherwise you will be embarrassed in front of your brothers this time. Hong Xiuquan thought in his heart, and then looked at Fang La behind him for help. Fang La, who was standing behind Hong Xiuquan, saw this and sighed inwardly, and said to someone behind him: "Senior Brother Hong usually takes good care of me, so I have to repay this favor, so Brother Jie, you should go up and help the top leader, and you all go together to take this person." ¡°Yes, brother.¡± Fang Jie was a martial arts illegitimate. Seeing that this young man was so skilled in martial arts, he was already happy to see Lie. When he heard his brother say this, he was immediately overjoyed and rushed up directly. When Dongfang Sheng saw Fang Jie was about to go up, he couldn''t help but frown, "Uncle Xiang, if you don''t stop Ziji, he will really overturn the hall." Xiang Yan smiled faintly when she heard this, "It''s okay, Ziji knows it!" Are there any numbers? Is this about establishing authority? Dongfang Sheng sneered in his heart. When the young man named Ziji saw that there was another expert referring to him, he was not worried but happy. He immediately became very proud and said with a smile: "Even if you three of you come together, I''m not afraid. Come on." "Occurd!" Fang Jie immediately said with shame when he saw this, but his fists did not weaken at all. However, Fang Jie''s joining did not tilt the sky. The young man''s strength was too great and he had an advantage in his fists and feet. After thirty times, the young man gained the advantage again. Huang Chao on one side was also shocked by Ziji''s martial spirit. If such a person could be pulled into the Taiping Sect, why not worry about major issues? So he looked at Zhang Jiao who was sitting on it, and Zhang Jiao looked down with a smile on his face as if he was watching the show, ignoring Fang La, nor saying he could stop him. Seeing this, Huang Chao couldn''t help but feel slightly calm. While secretly guessing the identity of the young man, he was also curious about the limit of the young man, so he said to his left and right: "Zhu Wen, Meng Kai, you two should go together, remember not to hurt this hero!" "yes!" Zhu Wen and Meng Kai looked at each other helplessly. Fighting with a strong man of this level, it was not up to him to hurt or not, but he could not refuse Huang Chao''s orders, so he had to bite the bullet and go on. After the battle situation was added to two more masters, although Zi Ji had great power and increased pressure, he still responded calmly. Under the siege of the five, he became more and more braver. When Huang Chao saw the young man fighting alone for five people, he insincerely praised: "This son is really brave enough to be the best in the world!" Ziji faced the siege of five people, but the more he fought, he became more and more happy. He had never experienced as much pleasure as he is today since he was practicing martial arts. Therefore, he also wanted to try out where his limit was, so he shouted with great enthusiasm: "The Taiping Sect is known as the largest sect in the world. Are you the only one of you trash? If you dare, go to the same place, I will take it alone!" Ziji''s arrogant words eventually angered Qu Shuai who was present. The Taiping Sect is a sacred existence in their hearts and will never allow blasphemy. Zhang Niujiao stood up first and said coldly: "Chu Feiyan." "Zhou Cang." Cheng Zhiyuan also stood up and said coldly. "Guan Hai." Zhang Baiqi said. "Again!" The three heroes who were named after the name walked out directly and bowed to respond. "Take this madman for me!" the three of them said in unison. "yes!" These three are also top experts in the Taiping Sect. With the previous five, everyone thought there would be no problem with the power of the eight people. But who knew that the young man was like a **** of war, but he still did not lose the least when facing the siege of eight people. He became more and more courageous as he fought, and there was a tendency to gradually suppress him. "So he has never used his computing power!" Looking at the young man showing his power in the middle of the hall, Hong Xiuquan said with a complicated look on his face. Now Hong Xiuquan finally understands why young people dare to be so crazy, because they really have arrogance. Everyone present was stunned. This young man was simply a **** of war. Yang Xiuqing, Shi Dakai, Fang Jie, Zhu Wen, Meng Kai, Chu Feiyan, Zhou Cang and Guan Hai represent the peak force of the Taiping Sect, but he cannot defeat him. If this is a fight alone, who else in the world is his opponent? "Enough, Yu''er!" Zhang Jiao, who had been sitting high and watching the show, finally spoke at this time, and the young man immediately jumped out of the battle when he heard this. The eight people naturally did not dare to bother Zhang Jiao when they heard Zhang Jiao''s words, not to mention that they did not have the advantage. Eight people could not defeat each other in the fight, which made the eight people feel extremely ashamed. "I am indeed not your opponent with fists and feet. How about we compete with weapons next time?" As a martial arts fanatic, Fang Jie did not have so many tricks, but instead invited the young people to fight again. Zi Ji looked at Fang Jie strangely. Is this person having a problem with his brain? None of the eight people are his opponents. Can this be made up for it with weapons? However, Ziji still admires Fang Jie''s courage to challenge. "You will only die faster than weapons!" After saying that, Ziji ignored Fang Jie''s reaction and slowly walked to Zhang Jiao and knelt down on one knee, saying respectfully: "Xiang Yu pays homage to his father-in-law." Xiang Yu? father in law? What''s the situation? Everyone was a little messy. Master has only two daughters, one is his biological daughter Zhang Ning and the other is his adopted daughter Dongfang Sheng. This young man claims to be his master''s son-in-law. Everyone looked at Dongfang Sheng, but Dongfang Sheng quickly waved his hands to everyone, indicating that it was not him. Everyone also understood this, that was Zhang Ning. It turned out that he was really his own person after fighting for a long time, but this kid was extremely brave and handsome, and he was worthy of his junior sister. "Let me introduce you to you. This is Mr. Xiang Yan''s eldest grandson, my future son-in-law of Zhang Jiao, Ning''er''s future husband, Xiang Yu''s name is Ziji!" Zhang Jiao looked at Xiang Yu with satisfaction and said with a smile on his face, obviously very satisfied with Xiang Yu, the son-in-law. Xiang Yan stood up at this time and apologized to everyone: "Yu''er was born a newborn calf. I''ll forgive me if you had any rude things just now!" Everyone saw Xiang Yan¡¯s contribution to the Taiping Cult over the years. Although they were still a little dissatisfied with Xiang Yu¡¯s arrogant behavior just now, Xiang Yan still had to give her face. ¡°Congratulations to Master for getting this good son-in-law!¡± The major canal commanders congratulated each other, only Hong Xiuquan looked at Xiang Yu with complex eyes, while Fang La looked at Hong Xiuquan with some pity. When the leader had no children, Hong Xiuquan, the best disciple among his brothers, was almost the helm of the Taiping Sect, who was determined in everyone''s heart. Therefore, people thought that Zhang Jiao would marry Zhang Ning to Hong Xiuquan, but who knew that Xiang Yu would appear halfway through. Now Senior Brother Hong is probably in a state of lingering! Xiang Yan saw Xiang Yu standing there blankly, immediately gave Xiang Yu a look and signaled Xiang Yu to apologize to everyone. After Xiang Yu noticed his grandfather''s eyes, he stood up reluctantly and bowed to everyone, saying humbly: "Xiang Yu was born for the first time. Seeing that there were so many masters here, his skills were itchy for a moment, so he came up with this bad strategy. Please forgive me." Seeing this, the major generals were speechless. Are you the attitude you should have to apologize? As for the refusal to act so reluctantly! However, from Xiang Yu''s reaction, they also felt Xiang Yu''s previous arrogance, not deliberately targeting everyone here, but from the bottom of their hearts. This person is a true person with a temperament and is not good at doing things. Such a person can fully trust, so he cannot change his senses of Xiang Yu. "The brother of Ziji is named as the name of the Overlord (Xiang Ji is Yu), and also as the name of the Overlord. He himself has the courage of the Overlord, and is simply the reincarnation of the Overlord. According to my opinion, the Qin family''s double-pupils are not worthy of carrying shoes to the Xiang Yu brothers. If you get help from the Xiang Yu brothers, God is really helping me to Taiping Sect!" Huang Chao said with a smile, the intention of deliberately pleasing is simply obvious and no longer obvious. "Where is, Mr. Huang has won the award!" Although he said that he was humble, the arrogance in Xiang Yu''s eyes was unconcealed. Seeing this, Huang Chao couldn''t help but smile bitterly in his heart. This person was so crazy that he was so crazy. At this time, Zhang Jiao, who was sitting in the main seat, interrupted the greetings between the crowd and asked, "Yu''er, you just said you don''t need to do something in advance, why is this?" "Because that secret letter can no longer be sent to Luoyang." Xiang Yu said with a faint smile. "How could it be? I saw the hundred elite cavalry escorting the secret letter to Luoyang with their own eyes." Dongfang Sheng retorted. After hearing this, Xiang Yu took out an envelope from his arms and grinned, "Because the hundred elite cavalry have been killed by me!" £ [The characters that are brought with balanced characters have been exposed in this chapter. There are still a few people who will be introduced later. This chapter does not introduce the five-dimensional attributes of everyone. This is because the protagonist has not been born at this point in time, and it is just a fight between fists and feet, and the hidden attributes are not inspired, so it is not written. Keep some mystery first, and we will introduce it later. Say hello to everyone in advance. Since Xiang Yu is carrying a character, his attributes have not reached its peak. In this way, some people may ask if it is exaggerated to be unable to beat Xiang Yu even if Bada Yi is not able to defeat Xiang Yu. It may be possible in his heyday, but Xiang Yu has not yet reached his attributes in his peak period? Liuxiang will explain to you in the next chapter! Please recommend and give me a collection of rewards. I hope everyone will support you more. Your support is Liuxiang¡¯s motivation! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 26 Black ice brocade clothes everywhere bea Chapter 26 Black ice brocade clothes are everywhere in the war fire Chapter 25: Black ice brocade clothes are everywhere in the war fire When everyone present saw Xiang Yu say such murderous words indifferently, they couldn''t help but feel the cool breeze shaking. Even Xiang Yu''s charming smile felt like seeing the smile of death. A hundred people were killed, and they were cavalrymen, but someone actually did it! Xiang Yu, an extremely dangerous and terrifying man, is this the case for the overlord in this world. No one present suspected that Xiang Yu was lying, because based on Xiang Yu''s performance just now, we knew that Xiang Yu really had this strength. Besides, with Xiang Yu''s arrogant personality, would he lie like this? Absolutely not! Zhang Jiao took the secret letter from Xiang Yu and said with a smile: "It''s God that helps me Taiping Cult. Since Yu''er has regained the secret letter, there is no need to go ahead. Just wait for the time to come, our Taiping Cult will dare to be the first in the world, gather the banner of righteousness, destroy the violent men, and return the blue sky of the people of the world! The sky is dead, and the yellow sky should be established. In Jiazi, the world will be very lucky." Everyone present looked at Zhang Jiao with hot eyes and shouted the inspiring slogans together. "The sky is dead, the yellow sky should stand, and the year is in Jiazi, and the world is very lucky."... Zhang Jiao looked at everyone with satisfaction and nodded. After waved his hand, the scene immediately became silent. ¡°Where is the coach of the Thirty-six-Fang Qu?¡± ¡°The last one is here!¡± "Now I order the 36-party Qu coach to return to their respective jurisdictions as soon as possible. On March 1, I will fight against the violent men, kill the foolish monarchs, kill the treacherous slander, and destroy evil spirits!" "Oh! Resist the violent man, kill the foolish monarch, kill the treacherous slander, and destroy evil spirits!" ¡­ Mount Li, the top of the mountain. Qin Hao stood quietly on the top of the mountain, overlooking the sky, waiting quietly, and didn''t know what he was waiting for. Qin Hao is now 14 years old, but after four years of hardship, he gives people a sense of maturity of seventeen or eighteen years old, and no longer the exaggeration he had before. During the four years of study, Qin Hao had earth-shaking changes both inside and outside, but his inner cultivation could not be seen, so the external changes were even more obvious. Qin Hao, who was 85 points at the age of ten, was unparalleled in appearance. Because he was feminine, Qin Hao was afraid of taking the path of a fake girl, and Qin Hao really put in hard work in training. After hard training, Qin Hao is now tall and 175, which has surpassed the altitude of his previous life. However, Qin Hao is not satisfied, because although 175 is not short in this era, it is not tall. Four years of travel have given Qin Hao a deeper understanding of this era. It is not uncommon for people 190 to reach heights, and there are many people 200, so Qin Hao is not satisfied with his height. However, Qin Hao is still in development and still has a lot of room for growth. 175 is not the limit. Qin Hao has changed the most in appearance. Now Qin has completely lost his childishness and has grown into a handsome and handsome boy who is brave and upright, sunny and handsome, slim and undressed, and has a fleshy white brocade robe with no flaws and a shawl of three thousand ink silk. He is a peerless noble young man full of fairy spirit, just like a banished immortal in the world. Qin Hao, who was standing on the top of the mountain, waited for nothing, but he was not impatient. Instead, he sat down cross-legged, took out a roll of bamboo slips, and started to study quietly. After a while, a sharp eagle cries suddenly sounded in the sky. Qin Hao immediately smiled when he heard it, and then whistled to it. The loud slogans resounded throughout the valley. After a while, a hawk flew towards Qin Hao, and landed proudly next to Qin Hao with his head tilted. After touching the silky feathers of the goshawk for a while, Qin Hao took out a small piece of silk from the corner of the goshawk''s legs. After looking at the content, he saw that the silk read: "The news has been conveyed. Tang and Zhou were arrested, and the time of the rebellion has not changed." After reading it, Qin Hao suddenly smiled and sighed in his heart: "The Yellow Turban Uprising in the original history was rushed due to the sudden informing of Tang and Zhou. Because he was not fully prepared and had no assistance from top talents, he blossomed everywhere and his power was too scattered. In addition, Zhang Jiao died of illness unexpectedly. Although the momentum was huge, it affected the eight states and had millions of followers, it was still defeated one by one by one by famous generals such as Huangfu Song. The largest and most personnel in Chinese history was forcibly suppressed in less than a year. It is really a pity! In this life, with my special reminder, I have prepared sufficient Taiping Sect, and with the assistance of those guys summoned by balance, and suddenly I will definitely catch the Han Dynasty off guard. ¡± "Zhang Jiao, Zhang Jiao, as the first ''feast'' I, Qin Hao, gave it to the Han Dynasty, you have to persist for a long time. If you don''t mess up the world, how can you be worthy of my good intentions!" Qin Hao''s sneer flashed across his lips, and he thought to himself. After four years of study tour, Qin Hao discovered that the world was actually very deep. Although the hundreds of schools of thought have disappeared from the world, there are still occasional traces in the world. The relationship between the court, aristocratic families and the world is even more complicated. Although the Han Dynasty has been penetrated by holes, it can still stand firm under the covetousness of so many forces. It can be seen that its foundation is still very rich. Even if the Taiping Sect has the help of summoning people, it is still not easy to overthrow the Han Dynasty. Therefore, Qin Hao tried to strengthen the strength of the Taiping Sect. The secretly exposed the incident of Tang and Zhou to Zhang Jiao, the introduction of the miracle doctor Zhang to treat Zhang Jiao, and even secretly sold food and weapons to the Taiping Cult, etc., were all to balance the strength between the Han Dynasty and the Yellow Turban. The stronger the Yellow Turban, the more chaotic the world is, the greater the possibility of the Qin family restoring the country! Of course, the Qin family''s help to the Taiping Sect is secret and limited. If the Taiping Sect really defeats the Han Dynasty and wins the world, Qin Hao will really cry. After thinking for a while, Qin Hao picked up the paper and pen and wrote on the silk: He ordered the secret spy number one of Huang to continue lurking, and make other arrangements after Taiping rebelled. Looking at the eagle flying in the air, Qin Hao''s heart was full of pride. There was absolutely no force in the world to train birds to convey information, and the Qin family has been ahead of this era in terms of message transmission. In the past four years, under the leadership of his mother Jia Yu, the Qin family caravan has firmly grasped the four industries of grain, iron horses, vigorously developed, and made money wildly. Now the Qin family''s business in these four industries has spread throughout Yongliang and Yanzhou, and the Qin family has become the fifth largest commercial family in the Han Dynasty after the four families of Zhen Miwei and Wu. After abundant funds, Qin Wen began to form an intelligence organization that belonged to the Qin family: Black Ice Platform. Although there is a lot of money as a backing, intelligence organizations cannot be established with money, and Qin Wen is not good at this, so he has to turn to Qin Hao for help. Qin Hao used the month of vacation he spent every year studying to help his father form the Black Ice Platform, and "by the way" also formed a organization named under the Black Ice Platform, but independent of the Black Ice Platform, completely obeying his own orders: Jinyiwei. Compared with the Black Ice Platform with thousands of people, the Jinyiwei is much smaller, but the internal personnel of the Jinyiwei are all elites, and the hidden tasks performed are much more difficult than the Black Ice Platform. The Jinyiwei has implemented the most successful implementation and has four lurkers with the greatest effect. Qin Hao called them: the four secret spies, and they distinguished their importance by the Xuanhuang of the Heaven and Earth. The Huangzi No. 1 secret spy is Qin Hao''s undercover in the Taiping Sect. The news from Tang Zhou was conveyed to Zhang Jiao through him. "The world is in chaos, and the remaining three months seem to be my last preparation time! Alas, this era is too deep, far from being as simple as described in historical novels. I haven''t figured out the hundreds of schools, great Han, aristocratic families, and many other secrets. Forget it, see if I can ask anything from my master. At the very least, I have to ask who that mysterious senior brother is!" Qin Hao thought to himself. ¡­ March of the first year of Zhongping (184 AD). In this sixty-one year of Jiazi, the long-standing Han Empire ushered in a "big earthquake", and the Taiping Sect, the largest Taoist sect, actually rebelled. On March 1, millions of Taiping Sect members, led by the sect leader Zhang Jiao, wrapped their heads with yellow turbans and called the Yellow Turban Army. They shouted all the way, "The sky is dead, the yellow turbans should be established, and the year is in Jiazi, the world is very good" and "Anti-rage the violent men, kill the foolish monarchs, kill the treacherous slander, and destroy evil spirits!" and openly raised troops to rebel. After Zhang Jiaojue''s incident, the world was in an uproar, and heroes from all over the world also raised their troops to respond. Han Sui, Xiliang, colluded with Beigong Boyu, tortured the Qiang people to rebel again; Zhang Chun and Zhang Ju in Yuyang responded to Zhang Jiao''s call to raise an army to rebel against the Han Dynasty; Yan Baihu from Wujun directly led his troops to attack the county magistrate''s office and killed the prefect; There are also Chaohu thief Zheng Bao, Jiangxia thief Chen Ying, Donghai thief, Baibo thief, etc. The entire Han Dynasty was trapped in the war fires everywhere. Liu Hong, the Emperor of Han who had been immersed in wine and sex, was shocked when he learned that the scale of the rebellion was so large, and the officials of the Luoyang court were shocked. There are rebellions every year, but no one expected that this time it was the Taiping Sect, and it came so suddenly and fiercely. Zhang Jiao''s movement is naturally impossible to be unaware of it at all. In fact, some people have seen it, but the person is slight, and Feng Xi, one of the ten-rank servants, was bought and covered Zhang Jiao in the court, so no one listened to such voices. And as we all know, the Confucian and Taoist schools have always been the most loyal supporters of the Han Dynasty. They were the two sharp swords of the Han Dynasty. They wiped out the rebellion of hundreds of families and maintained local stability. The Confucian and Taoist schools made an indelible contribution. Taiping Buddhism is the largest Taoist religion. If it rebels openly, why isn¡¯t it against the entire Taoist religion? Where does this place include other Taoist schools? How did the court view Taoism? And you, Zhang Jiao, is over fifty years old and is uneasy to enjoy the peace and prosperity, but you risk extermination of the nine clans to rebel. What are you trying to do? Do you want to be an emperor? But even if you conquer the country, how many years can you live in? And who will give it to inherit? You, Zhang Jiao, don¡¯t even have a son. Officials loyal to the Han Dynasty could not understand Zhang Jiao''s motive for rebellion, Han Emperor Liu Hong could not understand, Cao Cao, Yuan Shao and other future princes did not understand, and even Qin Hao could not understand. But it doesn¡¯t matter if you understand clearly. The Yellow Turban Uprising has begun and the Han Empire is in danger. The rebels first entered various places under the guise of preaching, but suddenly started to cause trouble. Under the attacks between inside and outside, the officers and soldiers stationed in various places were defeated and many cities fell. The first thing the rebels did after they entered the city was to open warehouses and release grain to help the poor, and then kill corrupt officials and powerful people. When the poor saw that the corrupt officials and landlords and powerful people who were usually riding on their heads and were domineering, they applauded and shouted that the sky had eyes. Many people joined the ranks of the Yellow Turban Army, and the scale of the Yellow Turban Army grew rapidly like a snowball. £ [Liuxiang is really lazy during this period, but Liuxiang is really a problem. I hope everyone can understand it. College is not as leisurely as everyone thinks. Today is the 11th day, Liuxiang wishes everyone a happy National Day again! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 27 A man who is destined to be cholera Chapter 27 The man who is destined to be cholera in the world Chapter 26: The man who is destined to be cholera in the world Some people may not have excellent military strength and their intelligence is not top-notch, but they are destined to be the root of cholera in the world. Huang Chao is such a person! The Yellow Turban Army in the original history has taken many detours, but in this life, Huang Chao, a rebel king with an intelligence of up to 95, as the military advisor, the Yellow Turban Army will naturally not take the detours they have taken before and continue to repeat the same mistakes. In the original history, the Yellow Turban Uprising made two biggest mistakes, one offended the world''s aristocratic families, and the other was a bandit strategy. There are two points to say, in fact there is only one point, that is, the Yellow Turban Army had to implement bandit strategies because it offended the aristocratic families in the world. Why did the Yellow Turban Army offend all the families in the world? At the beginning of the founding of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Emperor Guangwu Liu Xiu received support from the aristocratic families to reestablish the Han Dynasty by sharing the promise of the world with the aristocratic families. However, this also caused the situation where the aristocratic families could not get rid of it. The total number of wealthy families in the aristocratic families is less than one percent of the total number of Han people, but they account for 95% of the world''s wealth, and they still occupy civilian land through various legal or illegal means. If the people can''t survive, they will naturally stand up and resist. Almost all of these poor people in the Yellow Turban Army, so it is not difficult to imagine what the Yellow Turban Army is treating aristocratic families. In the original history, the Yellow Turban Army treated aristocratic families regardless of good or badness, and slaughtered them directly when they saw them, so they were naturally boycotted by all aristocratic families. This directly caused the great families in the city to join forces to help the Han army defend the city whenever the Yellow Turban attacked the city. Moreover, the support of the aristocratic families is very strong. They need money, food, and supplies. If they still cannot be defended in this way, they will even send private troops to help defend the city. It¡¯s not okay if you don¡¯t help. Once the city is broken, it will be the end of the family being destroyed. All the tribesmen will be killed, and the family business will be cheaper. This is something that all aristocratic families cannot accept, so they naturally resist. Therefore, the Yellow Turban Rebellion was not so much a rebellion from Zhang Jiao to build the Han Dynasty, but rather a rebellion from the poor to build the rich. This is a war between the poor and the rich caused by a long-accumulated class contradiction within the Han Dynasty. The Yellow Turbans represent the poor class, while the Han Dynasty represents the aristocratic class. What do the poor have? There is nothing but myself. But wealthy families have power, materials, wealth and knowledge, so the competition between poor people and wealthy families has always been unfair. The power of the aristocratic families in the Eastern Han Dynasty was far beyond that of other dynasties, and even the Han Dynasty did not dare to move lightly, let alone Zhang Jiao? Therefore, from the moment I stood on the opposite side of the aristocratic families in the world, the Yellow Turban Rebellion was doomed to have a failed end. After the Han Dynasty had a family to help defend the city, its defense suddenly increased significantly, while the Yellow Turban Army''s advancement speed was greatly reduced until it finally failed and stagnated. If you cannot capture the city, it means that the team cannot continue to strengthen its strength. The Han Dynasty, which had already reacted at this time, burst out with its power when facing the crisis of national destruction. If the Yellow Turban wants to resist, they have to change their strategies and use bandit strategies to strengthen themselves, otherwise they will be wiped out. But this life is different. With Huang Chao, a wise man, naturally, he would not watch the Yellow Turban Army jump into the pit. Huang Chao first explained to Zhang Jiao the disadvantages of offending the aristocratic families in the world and the disadvantages for future development in front of all Qu Shushou. Huang Chao originally thought that if he told the truth, he would be recognized by everyone, but he did not expect that he would be opposed by all Qu Shuai, except Zhang Jiao, including Hong Xiuquanfang La. Only then did Huang Chao realize how resentful the Yellow Turbans, or the people, were to the aristocratic families. Although Huang Chao is also a poor family, his family will not be able to get rid of the blame, so he did not understand this kind of resentment at first, but it is not too late to understand now. This kind of resentment is not formed in one or two days, but after 200 years of accumulation, it is almost impossible to resolve. Even if you and others do not do anything, people will definitely stand up to oppose the Han Dynasty in the future. The Han Dynasty should have such a disaster. Although all Qu Shushou did not agree, Huang Chao did not give up, but changed his method and persuaded him from another perspective. Huang Chao said this. The Han Dynasty and the aristocratic families are like two mountains. If the Yellow Turban wants to completely remove them, it will definitely take a lot of energy and time. Moving the two mountains together will take time and effort, and it will not be worth the effort, but moving them one by one will be much easier. The Han and the aristocratic families are like these two mountains. It is not too late to turn the guns and deal with the aristocratic families after the Han Dynasty is destroyed! And if two people are dealing with each other together, it will be time-consuming and labor-intensive, so why not use a time-saving and labor-saving method? Huang Chao''s simple metaphor made all Qu generals silent. In the end, Zhang Jiao decided to change the original policy of the Yellow Turban Army and change it to no longer target the aristocratic families in the world, but to small aristocratic families that are in trouble. Zhang Jiao didn''t know that his decision saved the doomed failure of the Yellow Turban Army. If the Yellow Turban Army still stood opposite to the world''s aristocratic families, even with the assistance of summoned figures such as Xiang Yu, it would be destined to fail. After all, no matter how strong an individual is, he cannot fight against the general trend. The Yellow Turban Army changed its attitude towards the aristocratic families in the world. When the aristocratic families saw that the Yellow Turban Army did not provoke them, they naturally would not make it boring to provoke the Yellow Turban Army. They don¡¯t care about the rise and fall of the Han Dynasty. They only care about the rise and fall of their own families. Besides, there is nothing wrong with changing dynasties. Maybe it¡¯s still a chance for their own family to grow! Of course, some people care about it, which are those notorious small families. Seeing that the untold people on weekdays dared to stand up and rebel, and because of a little "trivial" matter, they attacked themselves, they were extremely frightened, so they fully assisted the officers and soldiers in defending the city. After all, the power of the small family is limited and it does not play a big role at all. However, for the garrison officers and soldiers, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is meat, and it is better than nothing! Under the influence of Huang Chao, the Yellow Turban Army in this life was not jointly attacked by aristocratic families. Before the Han Dynasty reacted, it was naturally very smooth to conquer the city and land. After the base for continuous blood supply, the Yellow Turban Army naturally did not need to implement the bandit strategy as in the original history! What is the bandit strategy? It is to ignore production, regardless of agriculture and sericulture, nor to occupy territory as the main purpose. After capturing the city, it mainly uses plundering methods to quickly enhance the strength of the rebel army in a short period of time. The bandit strategy has its advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that it can indeed enhance the strength of the rebel army in a short period of time, so that it can have more chances of winning when facing the encirclement of officers and soldiers. The disadvantage is that it is difficult to control. It is easy to say at the beginning, but after tasting the sweetness, the rebel army that was red-eyed will no longer care about etiquette and morality. By then, the rebel army will become a chaotic army and its reputation will be completely corrupted. And it will cause great damage to society. Huang Chao¡¯s own rebellion is to follow the bandit strategy. No, it is more thorough than the bandit strategy. Perhaps it should be more appropriate to call it the locust route. Of course, the reason why Huang Chao did this is because he had no choice. If he had a choice, with Huang Chao''s 95 points of intelligence, he would never choose to use bandit strategies. Huang Chao does not have such a good rebellious foundation as Zhang Jiao has. The rebel army not only has few soldiers, but also has a passive state. In this situation where the strength of the enemy and us is too disparate, if the bandits are not implemented, the only way to be wiped out will be waiting for Huang Chao. Huang Chao in history gave the ultimate performance of bandit wars and mobile wars. In the high-intensity continuous battles, the team not only did not reduce its personnel, but instead fought more and more. After each rebel army broke into a city, it immediately seized food and destroyed the city. After the people lost their homes and food, they had no way to go except to starve to death. Whenever the rebel army did not have enough food and grass, Huang Chao directly used human flesh to fill the food. Therefore, whenever Huang Chao''s army went, it was almost a thousand miles away. The local people were not killed, but eaten. The reputation of Huang Chao''s devil king also came from this. With this cruel method, Huang Chao broke the Tang army''s blockade again and again, causing huge losses to the Tang army, and eventually dragged down the Tang Dynasty and ruined the greatest dynasty in Chinese history. It is precisely because Huang Chao''s reputation has reached the extreme that he knows how important a good reputation is. Conquering the world is not a matter of a day or a night. If there is no good reputation to attract heroes from all directions to take the initiative to vote, it is almost impossible to achieve success. As long as the bandit strategy is implemented, the reputation of the rebel army will be completely corrupt sooner or later, which is almost impossible to change. At that time, not only will there be no talent, but even the people will not actively join the rebel army, and the team will no longer receive regular military replenishment, which will be fatal to any rebel army. But why did the Yellow Turban Army in history adopt a bandit policy? Although the scale of the Yellow Turban Uprising in the original history was indeed very large, the number of rebels at the beginning was as many as one million, and later it affected tens of millions. After the Han Dynasty experienced this crisis, the population dropped directly from 50 million to more than 30 million, and more than 10 million people died in this battle, which shows how much damage the Yellow Turban Uprising caused. However, although the damage was great, the Yellow Turban Army did not capture much territory. The obstruction of the aristocratic families caused great difficulties in the siege of the Yellow Turban Army. In fact, there was no place in a state, and the territory could not be connected. They were enclaves one by one and could be recaptured by the Han Dynasty at any time. That''s why the Yellow Turban Army implemented a bandit strategy, because instead of being concentrated by the Han Dynasty, it''s better to engage in a bandit battle. Taking the initiative may have a glimmer of hope. And in the face of life and death, reputation is a bit insignificant. After all, if you can¡¯t even save your life, what¡¯s the use of having a reputation? Huang Chao''s suggestion gave the golden uprising that was originally doomed to fail and had a little chance of success. He only killed the small aristocratic families that were evil. Although he offended the aristocratic families, he did not offend him to death, so he would not stand against the opposite of the aristocratic families in the world. The Yellow Turban Army, which was not blocked by aristocratic families, had almost smooth offensives. After capturing the city, the Yellow Turban Army immediately killed the evil and issued grain to recruit soldiers. After leaving some of the garrison troops, the main Yellow Turban Army immediately continued to attack other cities. Although doing so will cause a situation where the troops will disperse and affect combat power as the territory expands, it can ensure the stability of the rule, continuously transfusions of blood to the Yellow Turban Army, and enhance the ability to continue to fight. Of course, in addition to the above, Huang Chao also formulated a strategy for Zhang Jiao to unify the world: the three-step strategy of the Yellow Turban Heaven. The first step is to concentrate your efforts to take over Yuzhou. Due to the uneven distribution of the power of the Taiping Cult among the various places, the strength of some places is actually not enough to solve the problem of local officers and soldiers. Therefore, Huang Chao suggested to Zhang Jiao that the relatively weak forces among the 36 rebels should be transferred from the local area first, and concentrate their efforts to seize important territories that can be captured. Ten birds are in the forest, just as one bird is in hand. Because Taiping Cult has the greatest influence in Yuzhou, and Yuzhou is the richest and most populous state in the Han Dynasty, it has become Huang Chao''s first target. After seeing Huang Chao''s plan, Zhang Jiao thought it was very feasible, so he directly transferred 12 people from the 36th Qu coach to take action in Yuzhou, and sent Xiang Yan to ensure that everything was safe. The second step is to occupy the Central Plains as the main point, with Hebei as the auxiliary point, and Jingyang as the second point. The Central Plains are the three prefectures of Yan, Henan and Xu, and the Hebei are the four prefectures of Hebei. Although the Central Plains are easy to attack and difficult to defend, they are in the hinterland, so they have fewer guards, rich and large populations. If they can occupy all the Central Plains, they can get millions of troops. The terrain of Hebei is dangerous and easy to defend but difficult to attack. If you have a full control, you can be invincible. Our Taiping Sect has the weakest power in Jingyang, so these two states can temporarily suspend the attack, and there is no need to waste too much power. You only need a partial teacher. If you can, you can take it, and if you can''t, you can stop it. As for the third step of Huang Chao''s plan, it is much simpler and more crude. On the basis of the second step, it combines the Yellow Turban million soldiers to directly crush the Han capital Luoyang and destroy the Han in one battle. £ [This National Day, Liuxiang has been playing in many places. No. 2 Liuxiang went to the fourth period of the Oriental Divine Painting of Fantasy. No. 4 Liuxiang is going to Huangshan, so the recent update is a bit unstable. Liuxiang also knew that September was really lazy and did not write many words. Liuxiang was sorry, but she would not explain. After the National Day, Liuxiang would do her best to write, and at least she would resume one update a day. I hope everyone can support it. Thank you! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 28 The Yellow Turban Hazard of Han Dynasty Chapter 28: The Yellow Turban Hidden Hazard in the Han Dynasty Chapter 27: The Yellow Turban Hazard of the Han Dynasty After reading Huang Chao''s plan, Zhang Jiao was filled with emotion. Although he was full of confidence in the anti-Han on the surface, he was actually scared. Zhang Jiao knew clearly that it was absolutely extremely difficult to destroy the Han with the strength of the Taiping Sect. The difference between the two sides was too big. The only advantage of the Yellow Turban Army was that before the Han army reacted, they caught the Han army off guard. But when the elite Han army reacted, can the Yellow Turban Army composed of civilians really resist it? To be honest, Zhang Jiao was unsure! But after reading Huang Chao''s plan, Zhang Jiao was much more determined. This plan was not absolute, but it also added a little possibility to achieve the Yellow Turbans, which is the most suitable route for the Yellow Turbans. It is beyond doubt whether Huang Chao¡¯s plan is used, but Zhang Jiao still had a question before that, that is, this plan is not complete, and there should be a follow-up plan later. Zhang Jiao''s eyes were very vicious, and he clearly saw that even if Huang Chao''s three-step strategy was completed, the world was still not completely unified, and this was not Huang Chao''s style. Huang Chao gave an explanation for Zhang Jiao¡¯s questions with a smile, that is, in his opinion, if he really takes these three steps, after destroying the main force of the Han army and taking down the Han army capital Luoyang, the general trend of the world has basically been decided, and unifying the world is only a matter of time, so there is no need to formulate the fourth and fifth steps. Huang Chao''s confidence gave Zhang Jiao great confidence and hope, and he also had some special expectations for Huang Chao. Grandpa Mao once said that the power of the people is infinite. The Yellow Turban Army, an army composed of complete people, shocked the world after having the correct action guidance program. Under the violent offensive of the Yellow Turban Army, the Han army retreated step by step, and had already captured nearly one state in less than a month. Especially in Yuzhou, it was simply unstoppable. The first step was about to be realized. Although the current territory cannot be connected in groups, the Yellow Turban Army already has the confidence to resist the Han army. Watching the Yellow Turban Army grow day by day, Zhang Jiao really wakes up happily in his dreams at night, and there is also some other charm in his eyes when he looks at Huang Chao, the greatest hero. Although Zhang Jiao valued Huang Chao before, he only treated Huang Chao as a strategist. Now Huang Chao''s performance is not a strategist. This is a clear hidden dragon! Yu''er is too immature at present. Although Xiuquan is capable, the gap compared to Huang Chao is still too big. Huang Chao has vision, ability, means, and can convince the public. If the Taiping Cult is handed over to his hands in the future, it may have better development. Zhang Jiao thought to himself. As a leader, Zhang Jiao is undoubtedly unqualified. He does not have enough ability and vision to pave the way for Taiping Education to go in the future. But as a leader, Zhang Jiao is qualified. He can delegate power even if he is good at employed people. He knows that he is not capable enough, so he hopes to have someone with enough ability to inherit his legacy. Even if he is not his blood relative, it doesn¡¯t matter. Zhang Jiao was originally a poor scholar who was deeply suppressed by the aristocratic family. He became a Taoist priest when he had no way to go. If it weren''t for... he would never have embarked on the road of rebellion. Huang Chao''s experience happened to be similar to Zhang Jiao, which made Zhang Jiao see his own shadow in Huang Chao. In addition, Huang Chao''s performance was indeed too dazzling, so Zhang Jiao had the idea of ??establishing Huang Chao as his successor in his heart. Although Zhang Jiao wanted to marry his daughter to Xiang Yu, it did not mean that Xiang Yu would become his heir. It was just that his daughter Zhang Ning recognized Xiang Yu, and Zhang Jiao had no choice but to fulfill his daughter. As a son-in-law, Xiang Yu is indeed qualified to become Zhang Jiao¡¯s heir, but the premise is to pass Zhang Jiao¡¯s test. After observation, Zhang Jiao concluded that if she is a son-in-law, Xiang Yu has character, ability, responsibility, dedicated and considerate, and is sure to be a good candidate who will be entrusted to his life, and his daughter has a good vision. But as a leader, Xiang Yu is not smart enough now, and his personality is too arrogant and he cannot listen to other people''s opinions when he is stubborn. In general, he is still too immature and lacks experience! However, these are not fatal shortcomings in Zhang Jiao¡¯s opinion. After all, who is truly talented, isn¡¯t arrogant? Xiang Yu is still young, as long as he can change it! But in the following observation, Zhang Jiao was disappointed. Xiang Yu''s arrogance came from the inside out and came from the bottom of his heart. If he could really change it, he would not be Xiang Yu. So although Zhang Jiao still loves Xiang Yu very much, he no longer has hope for him. The candidate for the real successor in his heart is Hong Xiuquan. Of course, as long as Xiang Yu can correct his shortcomings one day, Zhang Jiao will still consider him. After all, no matter how close his apprentice is, how can he have a son-in-law? Rebellion is a technical job, and it cannot be led by just being able to fight. Hong Xiuquan was not Xiang Yu''s opponent if he **** ten times, but Hong Xiuquan''s views on the power of the divine power and the power of the emperor were even ashamed of Zhang Jiao. In addition, Hong Xiuquan took over Yangzhou Taiping Road alone, and had contributions and ability, so Zhang Jiao has always agreed to the fact that Hong Xiuquan''s successor. Of course, those were all before, and now Zhang Jiao has a new candidate in his heart, he is Huang Chao. Although Huang Chao is not his son-in-law or his apprentice, Huang Chao is a new student to the Yellow Turban Army. He has made too much contribution and cannot be rewarded by ordinary rewards. Huang Chao is too outstanding, and Xiang Yu and Hong Xiuquan cannot hide his glory alone. Compared with Huang Chao, both of them are indeed too young. Zhang Jiao believes that Huang Chao is the most correct choice at the moment, but what he did not expect was that the biggest crisis of the Yellow Turbans had already begun after he told Huang Chao about the idea of ??making Huang Chao the successor. What Hong Xiuquan didn''t know was that he always thought his biggest opponent was Xiang Yu, but he didn''t expect that he would be the military advisor who never showed any sign of his appearance. Xiang Yu always thought that he was the heir of his father-in-law, but he didn''t expect that his father-in-law gave up on himself because of his personality! Huang Chao is undoubtedly the most complicated. Huang Chao in history was an emperor. Although Huang Chao in this life was deeply trusted by Zhang Jiao, would he really stay with Zhang Jiao as a military advisor? Of course it is impossible! Huang Chao has great ambitions. The throne of the Supreme Nine Five is his goal. Zhang Jiao and the Yellow Turban Army are both the targets he uses. However, Huang Chao did not expect that Zhang Jiao had such a broad mind and did not establish a son-in-law or apprentice, but he came to take advantage of himself as an outsider. If this is true, then isn¡¯t your previous actions meaningless? It seems that I really judge a gentleman with the heart of a villain! Zhang Jiao''s trust moved Huang Chao and was also extremely blamed, but instead he relaxed his normal mind. For such a hero, there is no suspense in the choice between emotions and ambition! Although the Yellow Turban Army was unstoppable on the battlefield, there was also a battle without gunpowder inside. If this trend was allowed to continue, the Yellow Turban Army would one day be destroyed. Of course, there must be one premise, that is, Zhang Jiao is gone. Zhang Jiao is in a day, and the Yellow Turbans will not get messy, but if Zhang Jiao dies one day, it is hard to say. The good situation of the Yellow Turbans may collapse immediately. ¡­ June 181, Mount Li. After reading the battle report sent by the letter eagle in his hand, Qin Hao immediately showed a happy smile on his handsome face. Now the Han Dynasty is swaying and the building is about to collapse. The army that suppressed the rebellion cannot control the situation at all, and has to transfer the border troops to suppress the rebellion. His father Qin Wen is among them, so Qin Hao, who has been successful in his studies, naturally has to go there. The Han Dynasty has been founded for more than 400 years, and its rule is deeply rooted, but the Yellow Turban has grown to this level in such a short period of time. It can be seen that the Han Dynasty has really lost its hearts among the people and has deep resentment! However, after Qin Hao turned around and counted the actions of the Han Dynasty over the years, it was not difficult to understand why the public grievances were so deep and why the Yellow Turbans could grow stronger in just three months. The Han Dynasty is trying to die, how can you blame others! Qin Hao said with a smile in his heart. During the reign of Emperor Huan, good people were imprisoned and favored eunuchs. Emperor Huan died and Emperor Ling ascended the throne. The eunuchs Cao Jie and others took power. Dou Wu and Chen Fan planned to kill them. The situation was not secret and they were harmed. Zhongjuan became more and more arrogant since then. In February of the fourth year of Jianning, Luoyang earthquake occurred, and the sea water overflowed, and the coastal residents were all swept into the sea by the big waves. In the first year of Guanghe, female chickens turned into males. On the first day of June, the black air was more than ten feet long and flew into Wende Hall. In the seventh month of autumn, a rainbow appears in Yutang; the banks of Wuyuan Mountain all collapse. Where does public grievance come from? That''s it. A country will be destroyed and evil, treacherous ministers, foolish monarchs and others will be born. As for the tyrant king, by Liu Hong, several people have appeared in the Han Dynasty in a row, and what they have done is more outrageous than the other. The treacherous minister is naturally the tenth servant. As for the evil spirits? It can only be said to be a natural disaster! It¡¯s okay to have a foolish monarch, but there are several ones in a row, and one is more exaggerated. What¡¯s going on? So the people will naturally be disappointed in the Han Dynasty. With heavy taxes, bullying from aristocratic families, darkness in the officialdom and other mountains, the basic civilians really can''t survive, so they naturally despair of the Han Dynasty. In the eyes of ordinary people, the Han Dynasty is no different from the Qin Dynasty four hundred years ago. It is synonymous with cruelty. However, the difference is that they have never felt the cruelty of Qin, but they have personally experienced the cruelty of Han. Why is the slogan of the Yellow Turban "anti-rage, killing tyrants, beheading traitors, and killing evil spirits" that is also deeply rooted in people''s hearts? That''s because what people shouted is true and there was no wrongful rebuke of the Han Dynasty. After the people are completely desperate about the country, they will naturally stand up and resist. All kinds of remarks that are not conducive to the Han Dynasty, under the intentional propaganda of the Taiping Cult, have achieved nothing more than everyone''s imagination. The Yellow Turbans can grow to this point, which is inseparable from the victory of the public opinion war. The Yellow Turban Rebellion in the original history only ordered the local people to recruit soldiers to defend themselves, and allowed the powerful to recruit private troops to assist. Then, they only sent three generals including Huangfu Song to lead elite troops to suppress the Yellow Turban Army, which was completely suppressed in less than a year. But the scale of the Yellow Turban Rebellion in this life was far greater than before, and its talents were unprecedentedly prosperous. Therefore, the Han Dynasty not only did not easily suppress the rebellion, but also had a tendency to be blown up. As a result, it was natural that it had to adjust the border army. As for how corrupt the situation is? There are clear records in the battle report that Qin Hao received: On March 1, Taiping Cult raised troops in thirty-six directions in the eight states and set up 28 cities on the same day. On March 15, the whole country of Chen State in Yuzhou fell and half of the Liang State fell. On March 21, the entire county of Jiyin County, Yanzhou was captured. On March 29, the entire county of Le''an County in Qingzhou fell. ¡­ £ [I was having a lot of fun during the National Day, and the school got sick after a while, but this did not prevent Liuxiang from typing. Finally, let me say that Liuxiang will try her best to update every day in the future. If you really can¡¯t make it up, you will also ask for leave in the book review area. I was really too lazy before, so I will work hard in the future! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 29 Three major battlefields of market point Chapter 29 The three major battlefields of the market Chapter 28: The three major battlefields of the market On April 13, all Julu County in Jizhou fell. On April 19, half of Xia Pi County, Donghai, Xuzhou, Henan, fell. On April 26, Yangzhou... On May 3, all Yuzhou except Yingchuan County were captured. On May 27, all Nanyang County, except for its capital, Wancheng, had fallen. ¡­ The current situation cannot be described as critical. The number of people from all over the world who have wrapped yellow turbans and turned from Zhangjiao has reached four or five million, and nearly one million soldiers can fight. The Yellow Turban Thief is so powerful that the government and the army is popular. If the Han Dynasty is not careful, it may be risky of destroying the country. When the country was destroyed and the seed was destroyed, the Han Dynasty no longer cared about the money and food. General He Jin reported to Emperor Han Liu Hong, asking to issue an edict to order all places to speed up recruiting troops and prepare for the Yellow Turban thieves on their own. He also asked the powerful locals to recruit rebel troops to fight against the thieves and make contributions. After Liu Hongyun reported, he sent the Generals of the Central Army, Lu Zhi, Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun, to lead their own elite troops and divide them into three groups to fight against the Yellow Turban thieves. Huangfu Song led 80,000 elite troops to Hebei to be responsible for extermination of the three Zhang Jiao-san brothers who had nearly 400,000 troops in Jizhou; Lu Zhi led 70,000 elite troops to the Central Plains, responsible for destroying Huang Chao, who had nearly 300,000 troops in Yanzhou; Zhu Jun led 80,000 elite troops to Yuzhou to wipe out Xiang Yan, who had more than 200,000 troops. After all the 250,000 troops were sent out, the huge Sili land was almost empty, and there were only 30,000 defenders in Luoyang, and the entire Sizhou garrison had only 50,000, which was undoubtedly quite dangerous for a country''s capital. General He Jin suggested recruiting 100,000 troops immediately to defend the capital, but Emperor Ling Liu Hong believed that the 100,000 troops were still unsafe, so he waved his hand and ordered the recruitment of 200,000 troops. Luoyang gathered another 250,000 troops in a short period of time, but I don¡¯t know the combat effectiveness. Anyway, their mission is only to defend the stability of Luoyang, the capital, but at this time, news of unsuccessful wars came from the battlefield ahead. Huangfu Song was worthy of being from a family of generals. He set up an ambush in the Wei County area shortly after he rushed to Jizhou. He destroyed 150,000 Yellow Turban Army in one battle, winning the first great victory since the war with the Yellow Turban Army. Although the record was extremely brilliant, the Huangfu Army also suffered nearly 30,000 casualties. The ratio of one to five battle losses is absolutely good news. It should be celebrated, but the key is that the Yellow Turban Army in Jizhou still has 250,000, and it has also recruited 100,000 young and strong men from the crowd and organized them into the army, and its troops have been restored to 350,000. The Yellow Turban Army has no military pay, and it can fight as long as there is food and grass, and the reserve troops are also very sufficient. The imperial army had to pay military salaries. If it was consumed like this, the treasury, which was originally not rich, would be empty. The most important thing is that through this battle, the Han Dynasty also knew that the Yellow Turban Army was not as weak as they imagined. Although their equipment was simple and insufficient training, their resistance was very tenacious. It was almost impossible to quickly wipe out the Yellow Turban Army. Huangfu Song had only 50,000 troops left. Although they were all elite, it was undoubtedly extremely difficult to win the 350,000 Yellow Turban Army, which was fearless and fearless, with this. In desperation, Huangfu Song was forced to turn to the defensive and replenish his troops on the spot while preparing for a defensive counterattack. By mid-May, the two sides had fought dozens of times, with each other winning and losing, and the battle situation gradually fell into a stalemate. With Huangfu Song''s efforts, the situation in Hebei was barely maintained in an unbeaten situation. The war situation in the north was not smooth, which made the court worried, but the Central Plains and the South were even more dangerous. Lu Zhi, who was born in a great Confucian scholar, met Huang Chao, who was also born in a Confucian scholar. The friction between the two sides was extremely fierce, and Yanzhou East County became the main battlefield between the two. In terms of ability to lead troops, the two were equally matched. They fought each other for more than ten times and were unable to distinguish between death and injury. Although Huang Chao is full of wisdom and tricks, Lu Zhi is always able to see through Huang Chao''s strategy. In desperation, Huang Chao had to personally lead the main army to siege Lu Zhi in Dongjun, and then send another general Zhu Wen to lead 100,000 troops to continue to conquer the other prefectures and counties in Yanzhou. Seeing this, Lu Zhi was helpless. He felt exhausted when dealing with Huang Chao, and he had no spare time to divide his troops to rescue him. So he had to replenish troops on the spot and order the prefects of Yanzhou counties to strictly guard against each other. Although the battlefields in Hebei and Central Plains were unfavorable, they barely blocked the offensive of the Yellow Turban Army. However, Zhu Junke from Yuzhou was not so lucky. Zhu Jun himself is also a first-class commander, but he encountered the top commander in Chinese history, Xiang Yan, the **** of the Chu army, and the soldiers were still at a disadvantage, so he was naturally sad. In the first battle, Zhu Jun originally wanted to replay the overlord''s battle formation with his strength and strong military strength, break through Xiang Yan''s battle formation head-on, and then wipe out Hong Xiuquan, who had regained Yuzhou and then wiped out Yangzhou, but he didn''t know that he had plunged into the pocket formation carefully laid by Xiang Yan. After seeing Zhu Jun be deceived, Xiang Yan ordered the second son Xiang Liang to lead the elite troops of the entire army and forcibly blocked the attack of the Han army head-on, so Zhu Jun was sad. 80,000 elite soldiers were almost made into dumplings by Xiang Yan¡¯s 200,000 army. If Zhu Jun hadn¡¯t reacted quickly enough and broke through in time, the ending would have been annihilated. However, even if the army successfully broke out, the casualties were extremely serious. After the breakout, more than half of the 80,000 elite soldiers were killed or injured, and only 30,000 were left and their morale was low. Zhu Jun could only fight and retreat, and then recruited troops on the spot to resist step by step, while asking for help from the court, waiting for reinforcements. But there is one thing that Zhu Jun should be grateful, that is, Xiang Yu asked to attack Danyang County, Jiangdong, so he was not in Xiang Yan''s army. If Xiang Yu was there, then the only thing waiting for Zhu Jun was wiped out, and he would never have the possibility of breaking out. The three armies were not successful, and Zhu Jun from the south was defeated directly. While this made Emperor Liu Hong angry, he was more frightened. Is the great man going to die in my hands? I don''t believe it! Liu Hong''s roar resounded throughout the court, but it was still unable to reverse the decline. Although Huangfu Song and the three generals were unable to suppress the Yellow Turbans, Zhu Jun was even defeated directly, but Liu Hong had to use them, because at this time, almost all the generals who could fight in the court had been sent out, and there were no more generals to send. And even if the generals are replaced in the last battle, it is probably impossible to do better than the three generals, so I can only provide assistance. After all, I can¡¯t watch them lose, right? However, except for 50,000 veterans in the court, there were only 200,000 new recruits who had never been on the battlefield, but the Han Dynasty did not care about these. Although the Luoyang New Army has never been on the battlefield, it has received nearly two months of training. It is better than the mud legs of the Yellow Turbans that have not even been trained! So the 250,000 army that Luoyang had just assembled, another 150,000 was sent out in a blink of an eye, Huangfu Song received 30,000 reinforcements, Lu Zhi received 50,000, and Zhu Jun received 70,000. After the reinforcements were sent, Sili was empty again, so Liu Hong ordered another 150,000 troops to be recruited. However, even if there were many new recruits, it was still difficult to wipe out the Yellow Turbans. So General He Jin offered a plan to transfer elite troops from the border army to suppress the Yellow Turbans. Fang Zheng had no other way, and Emperor Ling could only agree. The generals recruited this time include Ding Yuan, the governor of Bingzhou, Liu Yu, the governor of Youzhou, Dong Zhuo, the prefect of Hedong, Gongsun Zan, the general of the guardian Wuhuan, and Qin Wen, the prefect of Yanmen... Four years ago, the Qin family moved their focus from Xianyang, Guanzhong to Jinyang, Bingzhou, and took root and redeveloped. After Qin Wen became an official, he did not stay in Luoyang as a general. Instead, he followed Qin Hao''s advice and asked for his own transfer from Bingzhou, and was later named the prefect of Yanmen. In the past four years, Qin and Wen have repelled more than 10,000 people invaded the south 13 times. With their great military achievements, they were named General Pingbei, General of the General of the Protective Huns and Marquis of Yanmen, and were second only to the governor Ding Yuan in Bingzhou. With the convenience of Qin Wen''s power, Jia Yu led the Qin family caravan through various difficulties and eventually monopolized the trade between Bingzhou and the northern grasslands, and controlled the four most profitable transactions of Bingzhou, namely grain and iron horses. After four years of eruption development, the Qin family now looks like the fifth largest commercial family in the Han Dynasty. After reading all the contents of the battle report without missing a word, Qin Hao closed the battle report in his hand with satisfaction, and then fell into thinking. "The great man is now in chaos. My father is about to lead his troops south soon. I have been silent for four years. It is time to be born. I have been studying with my master for four years, and I don''t know how much the fifth dimension has increased. It''s time to take a big inventory!" Qin Hao has not tested his five-dimensional attributes for the past four years. There is no other reason, but he is ignored because he is too busy. However, Qin Hao believes that in addition to charm, the four-dimensional dimensions will definitely be greatly improved. "System, give me a big inventory over the past four years." Qin Hao ordered the system. [Okay, start the inventory. Dingdong, the host''s current five-dimensional attributes are Commander 88 (+78), Force 85 (+75), Intelligence 95 (58), Political 89 (+69), Charm 95 (+10). After four years of hard study, the total attributes of the host have increased by 290 points, and it has automatically redeemed for the host to a summoning point. Currently, the host has 290 summoning points. ¡¿ "The average attribute is actually over 90, which is not easy." "Will the host summon it?" Qin Hao replied after a little thought: "No, wait until I take some military power from my father before summoning me. At present, I have no soldiers or soldiers in my hands." "Okay, continue the inventory." [Dingdong, during the four years of study tours with the great Confucian Wang Xu, the name of the host Wang Xu''s apprentice has spread, and in addition, many Tang and Song lyrics have been copied. At present, the host''s talent in the Han Dynasty has been widely circulated. The second ring of the reputation mission, "Little Famous" has been completed. The reward summoning point is 50, a magic weapon card is one, and the charm value is 1 point (note: it has been included in the current charm value). ¡¿ [Dingdong, the third ring of the reputation mission, ¡®Famous Work¡¯ has been completed, the reward summoning point is 60, a mount card is one, and the charm value is 2 points (Note: it has been included in the current charm value). ¡¿ Although Qin Hao''s copying was not burdened, plagiarism was not a good thing, so Qin Hao was immediately embarrassed when he heard this, so he started to argue with a dry smile. "I didn''t expect that I could win reputation even if I walked around with my master. You know, this is OK. I will stop being a literary thief." In the past four years, in order to complete the terrifying reputation task with high punishment for failure, Qin Hao has spent a lot of effort and finally found that the easiest way to gain reputation is to copy poems. Poetry has extraordinary charm in this era. A good poem and a good article are enough to make ordinary officials famous scholars. This shows the Han people''s admiration for poetry. Qin Hao''s Chinese is pretty good, so he naturally wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity to cheat. Besides, how can a time traveler not copy? That''s really stupid! Therefore, Qin Hao has no psychological burden when he plagiarized. However, literary thieves are not easy to be a good person. You should know that not everything can be copied. You must always consider whether people in this era can accept it. It is definitely not good to be too advanced. And the most important thing is to be in line with the theme and in line with the actual situation. If you recite the poems on Qingming Festival in the Mid-Autumn Festival, the same words will be completely distorted. At the Mid-Autumn Festival at the age of thirteen, Qin Hao chanted a song called "Shuitu Songtou" in front of Guiguzi. Because of the three words "Together with the beauty of the moon" in the poem, Guiguzi laughed and called him a "prodigal son" for a long time afterwards. [Most of the host''s reputation is earned by plagiarism. If you don''t become a literary thief, it is impossible to complete the third ring so quickly. ¡¿ ¡°Is that so? Haha!¡± Qin Hao''s face suddenly became even more embarrassing. After all, plagiarism is always disgraceful, and it is possible to meet the original author in this era. That scene will be embarrassing! [Dingdong, since the host completed the third ring of the reputation task, the fourth ring of the reputation task, the "Famous Transmission Sifang" was unsealed. Success rewards 70 summoning points, one magic weapon card, one mount card, three charm points, and the mission is limited to three years. Punishment for failure, deduct 140 summon points. ¡¿ [Currently, the host has a total of 30+290+50+60 summoning points, totaling 430 summoning points. ¡¿ "The torture has not been in vain for these four years. 430 summoning points can be performed three top summons! (This chapter ends) Chapter 30 Zhuge Liang and Qin Zixu Chapter 30 Zhuge Liang and Qin Zixu Chapter 29: Zhuge Liang and Qin Zixu Over the past four years, Qin Hao has used all his skills and finally earned 400 summoning points, and can perform four peak summons. Of course, Qin Hao will definitely not use it all at once. You must know that if the mission fails and Qin Hao doesn''t have a summoning point in his hand, it will be directly erased. The price is too high and Qin Hao can''t afford it. And that **** balance system. If any devilish figures are revealed to join the Yellow Turban camp, the already stormy Han Dynasty might be really going to be blown up. By then, the situation in the world will lose balance and allow the Yellow Turban to capture the world, but it is not what Qin Hao wants to see. "Zhu Wen, Meng Kai, Yang Xiuqing, Shi Dakai, Feng Yunshan, Li Kui, Wu Yong, Fang Jie, Xiang Liang, Xiang Yu." Family names were chanted from Qin Hao, and when he recited Xiang Yu, Qin Hao''s expression was unprecedentedly solemn. Qin Hao summoned twice in four years after coming to this world, but the balance system summoned Huang Chao and other 5 people, plus 10 people. Since the carrier character was not in its peak state when he was first born, he would be protected by the system. Qin Hao could not find any information about them within a year. However, the protection period has long expired four years ago, and the names of these people are naturally exposed to Qin Hao. However, there are only names, and Qin Hao still doesn''t know the specific attributes. "From the beginning, I guessed that Xiang Yu might have been born with Xiang Yan, but I didn''t expect it to be true. But is it really good for Xiang Yu to be born so soon? It''s too destructive. Can people still have fun?" Xiang Yu is Qin Hao''s idol. Originally, Qin Hao wanted to summon Xiang Yu to his subordinates, but as a result, he stood on the facade of Xiang Yu from the beginning, so Qin Hao was really unable to complain about the balance system, as it would not make people feel comfortable anyway. [Don¡¯t complain, even if it is not Xiang Yu, there will be someone else¡¯s, and no matter who the host is, it cannot escape it! ¡¿ "That''s right, but Xiang Yu is really strong. He didn''t lose the upper hand in one battle. This force is hard to stop Lu Bu. He can definitely sweep the Three Kingdoms!" Xiang Yu''s battle in the Taiping Cult Conference Hall was not a secret to Qin Hao. Qin Hao had known it for a long time, but he didn''t care too much. Xiang Yu is strong, but Qin Hao is not stupid either. He will not fight him alone! [Please note that Xiang Yu has not reached the peak attribute yet. He will be stronger when he reaches the peak in a few years! ¡¿ Qin Hao was speechless when he heard this, and turned to helplessly and said, "Forget it, I hope that the mysterious senior brother can make up for my injured heart, and I don''t know if it is that person." At the foot of Mount Li, a young man with a very handsome appearance in white and an old man with gorgeous hair were staring at each other. This young man was Qin Hao''s disciple. After receiving the news that the court had transferred the border troops to suppress the Yellow Turbans, Qin Hao immediately said goodbye to Guiguzi and wanted to go to war with his father. Guiguzi did not stop him. After all, the eagles always wanted to fly to the sky. However, Qin Hao was a little unwilling to leave just like this. Guiguzi had already told Qin Hao about Guigu Gate that he had always pretended to be confused, but he still didn''t mention the mysterious senior brother. So Qin Hao decided to find out who the mysterious senior brother was before leaving. But is it that simple to talk about it from Guiguzi''s mouth? The answer is naturally impossible! Qin Hao, who had stared for a long time, found that the master still did not let go, so he immediately changed his strategy, came over with a smile, shook Guiguzi''s arm, and said coquettishly: "Master, Hao''er is leaving now. Are you still unwilling to tell me who the mysterious senior brother is? Just tell Hao''er?" Qin Hao swears that kind of coquettish tone will never be used on the second person in his life. It¡¯s so disgusting. Qin Hao feels like vomiting after hearing this, and he gets goosebumps. Guiguzi smiled and said with a faint smile: "Smart Guru, how can you not know your little bit of intestines as a teacher? It''s not that you don''t want to be a teacher, but because of you, your senior brother has been studying under your uncle for the past four years. Now it''s not time to be born, so don''t have the idea of ??your senior brother!" Qin Hao suddenly felt a sudden stern when he heard this. The master really saw through himself, and he couldn''t hide this little thought. But of course Qin Hao would not admit it even if he was beaten to death, so he continued to argue: "Master, Hao''er didn''t have the idea of ??hitting his senior brother. Hao''er just wanted to know his senior brother''s name, so as not to see his fellow brothers in the future but would not recognize him. Do you think so?" "Really?" Guiguzi looked at Qin Hao with fun, his eyes full of jokes. Qin Hao seemed to have no secret in front of Guiguzi. Qin Hao had long been used to it, so he looked like a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. "Of course it''s true. Master, just tell me the name of my senior brother, just the name, otherwise. Otherwise, I won''t leave, yes, I won''t leave!" Seeing that his apprentice who was used to being genius actually showed a childish look, Guiguzi''s smile even more. "It''s not okay to tell you, but Hao''er, you have to promise your teacher that you are not allowed to disturb your senior brother." "Okay, Hao''er promises not to disturb your senior brother!" Although he said so, Qin Hao was actually very happy in his heart, and finally asked. Master, although the apprentice is a promise, the value of a top talent is far more than a thousand gold, so you should consider it one of the many stinky farts that the apprentice has made! "Your senior brother is the eldest son of the Zhuge family in Langya. His surname is Zhuge, and his name is Liang. He is eighteen years old this year. He is the teacher and he is named Kong Ming." When Qin Hao heard this, although he was as plain as water on the surface, his heart was already full of waves. Zhuge Liang? Zhuge Liang, who is worth three points of the country, is the most evil spirit in the Three Kingdoms. It is actually him! When Qin Hao learned from Guiguzi that Sima Hui was his uncle, he had already guessed that the later disciples of Zongheng who were born in the world might be Zhuge Liang. After all, Sima Hui was a member of Guigu Sect, so as disciples, Wolong and Fengchu were naturally also disciples of Zongheng, and those who were not born four years ago were Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong! According to the original history, although Zhuge Liang may be a loyalist in the Han Dynasty, he should be more in order to fully utilize his talents. And for a talented person like Zhuge Liang, what''s the point of supporting the strong and destroying the weak? Helping the weak and destroying the strong is the challenge, so Zhuge Liang chose the weak Liu Bei so that his talents can be fully utilized. Qin Hao has to face more difficulties in restoring Qin than in restoring Han. This difficulty is not a challenge for people like Zhuge Liang, but a "temptation". The wise man has never feared any challenges. In addition to the relationship between the two brothers, if Zhuge Liang was under Qin Hao, there was no need to worry about trust, and Zhuge Liang''s talent could definitely be fully utilized. Therefore, Qin Hao believes that it is still very likely that he will conquer Zhuge Liang in this life. "In this life, Zhuge Liang became the eldest son of the Zhuge family. It seems that the eldest brother Zhuge Jin has become the second son. Now the order of the eldest son of the Zhuge family is arranged correctly. Alas, I don¡¯t know how much higher Zhuge Liang¡¯s attributes will be than in the original history after the master¡¯s guidance? But it is certain that it exceeds the original history. So don¡¯t bother Brother Zhuge in the past few years, let¡¯s talk about it after the Yellow Turbans are over. Qin Hao thought to himself. Guiguzi saw Qin Hao silent for a long time, so he said, "Haoer, I have taught me as a teacher in the past four years. The rest depends on my own understanding. Hao''er, you are talented and you won''t say much about other teachers, but one thing you should remember is not to take too seriously martial arts. Strategic planning is the path I need to take. ¡± Guiguzi also tried to persuade Qin Hao when he was almost crazy when he practiced martial arts. Practicing martial arts is indeed a good thing, but for the Guigumen, he was inferior. Guigu has the best mental skills and martial arts, but he has never produced a martial arts master because in Guigu''s opinion, no matter how strong a person is, he is not as strong as the world. "Master, the disciple practices martial arts just to strengthen his body and seek self-protection, so you can rest assured!" Qin Hao said with a smile, but he secretly thought to himself that the road to Guigu is not the road to me, Qin Hao! Guiguzi nodded and said, "If there is chaos today, you and my master and disciple will part this time. I don''t know when we will meet again. You are fourteen years old now, so let your master give you a preface in advance!" "Haoer, since you named it "Hao", Hao is the sun, the most strong and strong, the most yang is the strongest, and the nine things in the world are the ultimate, and the nine yang is the "Xu", so why not just call Zixu!" "Qin Hao, Qin Zixu? Qin Hao, Qin Zixu! Good name, thank you for your master, Hao''er likes it very much!" After Qin Hao said something, he hurriedly thanked him happily. You should know that there is a "Xu" in Guiguzi''s name in this life, and now he directly uses "Xu" as the word "Qin Hao, so it shows how much Qin Hao can''t tell his love for Qin Hao. "I believe that Hao''er, you deserve this word!" Guiguzi smiled and said, and Qin Hao choked up when he heard this. "Idiot, don''t act like this little daughter. Your father is still waiting for you, go!" Qin Hao opened his mouth, and although he had thousands of words in his heart, he didn''t say a word in the end. "Qin Hao cannot repay his great kindness when his master teaches his master. Only in the future will he become famous all over the world. Every time everyone in the world thinks of Qin Hao''s name, everyone knows that Qin Hao is a disciple of Wang Xu, so that he can live up to the kindness of his master''s teachings!" After kowtowing to Wang Xu three times, Qin Hao turned his horse on his back, looked at his mentor reluctantly, and then rode his horse directly towards the northeast! "Gold, scale, yes, pool, middle, things, when encountering the changes of wind and clouds, the dragon. Go Hao''er, the future will be the world of you young people!" £ [Hey, I was scolded so badly. Let¡¯s explain. The school is going to hold a party, and Liuxiang has to perform on stage on behalf of the class. The school-level party must be rehearsed. So Liuxiang has been busy recently, and Liuxiang wants to try not to affect the update, but sometimes it will inevitably have an impact. I hope everyone can understand it. Anyone who has read novels from the Three Kingdoms knows that because Zhuge Liang was born late, there are few protagonists in the Three Kingdoms who conquered Zhuge Liang. Even if there are, they cannot be the protagonist''s plan. Liuxiang likes Zhuge Liang very much, so she arranged for Zhuge Liang to appear in advance. I hope everyone can like it. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 31 Snow Dragon Horse Nine Dragon Halberd Chapter 31 Snow Dragon Horse Nine Dragon Halberd Chapter 30: Snow Dragon Horse Nine Dragon Halberd After watching Qin Hao''s back grow farther and farther away, until he finally disappeared from sight, Guiguzi gently wiped the tears at the corners of his eyes and said to himself: "Haha, I actually have a day to cry!" "Yes, old man, I didn''t expect to see you crying in my lifetime. This trip was really in vain, haha!" An old Taoist priest with a fairy-like and strong hair and a child-faced appearance appeared behind Guiguzi at some point, looking at Guiguzi with a smile on his face. "Nanhua? What are you here for?" Guiguzi frowned slightly and said without hesitation. The visitor is the old immortal of Nanhua, one of the three great masters of Taoism, and the master of Zhang Jiao, the leader of the Yellow Turban bandit. "Old ghost, you have always been completely calculated. Why not calculate the purpose of my visit this time!" Nanhua said with a smile. Guiguzi gave Nanhua a blank look, "Do you think I am the Taoist genius?" "Haha, I haven''t seen you for many years, you''re still the same!" "Hmph, it''s definitely not a good thing to see you. Come on, I still have some good tea." After taking Nanhua Laoxian back to his temporary residence in Mount Li, Guiguzi took out his treasured tea to entertain Nanhua. For people like them who have a very high level of thinking, they have basically reached the state of no desires and no desires. Tea is one of the few hobbies of the two! "Biluochun? What a good tea. According to legend, this Biluochun is the tenderest tea leaves picked from the top of the top of the Qin family. It is soaked in Tianshan snow water, and then stir-fried with the unique recipe of the Qin family. It has a long and mellow aroma and endless aftertaste. However, because this tea has extremely strict requirements on tea, the output is extremely low, with only 100 kilograms per year, of which 50 kilograms were paid for tribute to the royal family, and 40 kilograms were sold to major families. It is rare to find a thousand golds and the supply is in short supply. The Qin family only has ten kilograms to entertain VIPs. How did you get it, an old ghost? ¡± "The Qin family''s double pupils are my closed disciple!" Guiguzi said angrily that he was accused of disciples, but Nanhua, as a good friend, didn''t know about it, which made Guiguzi very dissatisfied. Nanhua was stunned and turned to the scene and said happily: "So you should still have a lot of inventory, so how about it?" Guiguzi rolled his eyes when he heard this, "If you have no business, please come back. I''m busy!" "No, we haven''t seen each other for many years. You will knock me away as soon as we meet. What''s the reason?" "If you don''t beat you away, I will be afraid of trouble and I will get on my body!" Guiguzi said lightly. After hearing this, Nanhua sighed and said, "Hey, do you understand?" Guiguzi smiled slightly and said slowly: "I guess. Your disciple, in the name of Taoism, has ruined the Han Dynasty and let Taoism work hard for one move in one move. This grudge has become great, and the Taoist gangs will never let your master and disciple go. Zhang Jiao is surrounded by his army, and they can''t deal with it for the time being, but there are not so many concerns about dealing with you, old man. ¡± "You guessed it right, but do you know who is here to deal with the old Taoist this time?" Nanhua didn''t care and asked back. "Zuo Ci, Yu Ji!" ¡°How do you know?¡± "Who else can control you except these two people in Taoism today? Since these two people will take action together, it seems that your identity as the head of the Yin-Yang Family has been exposed, right?" Although the Han Dynasty forced hundreds of schools to join Confucianism, not all schools of thought were hidden in Confucianism. Yin and Yang were originally branches of Taoism, so they chose to hide in Taoism. Taoism has always advocated inaction, so more than three hundred years have passed and has not completely accommodated the Yin and Yang family, causing the situation of being backfired. Nanhua nodded helplessly, "Well, I was discovered, but the old Taoist came to you this time not to take refuge, but to ask for advice!" Guiguzi''s eyes flashed with a strange look when he heard this, and he smiled and said, "The Yellow Turbans are about to lose food!" "Is there anything else in this world that you don''t know?" Guiguzi smiled, "The Yellow Turbans followed millions and millions of soldiers. How can it be possible to seize and confiscate the food and grass obtained by those small families? The Han Dynasty has now reacted, and no one can defend the food and food in all places. It is probably the first two months to lose food!" ¡°Is there a way to solve it?¡± "Tell Zhang Jiao that you can start surgery on the aristocratic family!" After rushing for two consecutive days, Qin Hao''s mount was close to the limit, so he had to stop and accumulate horsepower. By the way, don¡¯t I have a mount card? Don''t wait for when! Qin Hao had a sudden idea and suddenly thought of it. ¡°Use the mount card!¡± [Okay, use the mount card, Dingdong] A white light fell from the sky to Qin Hao''s mount. I saw that the dark horse, who was still tired just now, became alive and turned into a tall and handsome white horse in a blink of an eye. The white horse is snow-white all over, with long limbs and no hair on its body. It is nearly twice as big as before, and it is extremely handsome! [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the peerless divine horse, the snow dragon horse! The snow dragon horse is the king of horses. He is born with a spiritual power and only recognizes one master in his life. He is one of the three mounts of Emperor Huangdi. Those who are not the capital of the emperor cannot ride it! ¡¿ Qin Hao couldn''t help but take a breath when he heard this. He was actually the mount of Emperor Huangdi, and he also recognized his master with a psychic spirit. This time he made a lot of money. When Qin Hao slowly walked to the three meters of the Snow Dragon Horse, the Snow Dragon Horse actually took the initiative to come to him and licked his cheeks in a pleasing manner. Looking at Xue Longju''s spiritual eyes, Qin Hao stroked the horse''s neck and asked with a smile: "Do you want me to sit on it?" Xuelongju nodded. Qin Hao was overjoyed when he saw this and tried to turn over the horse. After a long roar, the white horse ran quickly. The speed was as fast as the wind and as fast as lightning. "Sure enough, we are partners today. Let''s give you a name, how about calling Xiaobai?" Qin Hao shouted: "Xiaobai, let''s travel across the country together!" Xiaobai under his crotch also felt the master''s heroic spirit, and then accelerated again after a long hissing. Qin Hao, sitting on Xiaobai''s back, finally felt the feeling of "flying" again. With this speed, he would definitely reach Yanmen within one day. After confirming the return time, Qin Hao was not in a hurry to rush to Yanmen, and he was full of expectations for the remaining magic weapon card. ¡°Use the magic weapon card!¡± [Use the magic weapon card, Dingdong.] Qin Hao was speeding and suddenly found a shining object falling from the sky. "Boom", and a big hole was directly smashed on the ground. Qin Hao urged him to move forward. [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Kowloon Sphur. The Nine Dragon Sphur, one twelve feet and nine inches long and weighs seventy-two kilograms, was a weapon used by Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu, before the age of sixteen. According to legend, a piece of iron from the sky fell from Kuaiji, weighing no less than a thousand pounds. After Xiang Liang obtained it, he invited famous casting masters from Chu to forge weapons with this thousand pounds of giant iron. After 9981 days of continuous forging, the thousand-pound meteorite iron was finally forged into two large halberds, namely the 72-pound Nine Dragon Salute and the 128-pound Overlord Salute. Xiang Yu was born with divine power. Before the age of sixteen, he used the Nine Dragon Salute weighing 72 kilograms as a weapon, and after the age of sixteen, he used the Overlord Salute weighing 128 kilograms. ¡¿ When Qin Hao first saw this Nine Dragon Sphur, he fell in love with this halberd. Ordinary iron is usually black, but this weapon forged with meteorite iron from the sky is actually a bright silver color that is unheard of in the world. It is really gorgeous. Qin Hao stepped forward and held the halberd with one hand, but it didn''t move at all. So Qin Hao held the halberd pole with both hands, and moved his internal strength to his hands, giving all his strength. The 72-pound Nine Dragon Sphur was immediately lifted by Qin Hao. Qin Hao looked at the divine weapon in front of him carefully and saw that the big halberd was bright silver under the body, about 120 or 3 feet long, with a dragon head swallowing, and nine divine dragons with dancing claws were carved on the pole, winding and roaring towards the sky. On one side of the halberd, the crescent blade flashed with a cold light, which was extremely sharp, and the sharpness of the halberd was revealed, and the coldness was oozing. The tail of the halberd is a three-left-length armored cone about one foot long, which is extremely terrifying. "Good halberd, but it''s a little heavier for me at the moment and can''t fight for a long time. Forget it, one day I will completely adapt to this weight!" Looking at the long halberd in his hand, Qin Hao became more and more satisfied with the more he looked at it. Seventy-two pounds may not be anything for those born with divine power, but for Qin Hao, this halberd can be used for a lifetime. "Nine Dragon Sphur, the Thirteenth Style of Overlord, the Double Pupils, Xiang Yu and I are really destined to be together. Is this the legendary old enemy? But even Xiang Yu, I will not lose. See you on the battlefield!" Qin Hao, who was riding the Snow Dragon Horse holding the Nine Dragon Sphur in his hand, couldn''t help but be proud of himself, and had the courage to be fearless of heroes in the world. The Thirteenth Style of Overlord was constantly used from Qin Hao''s hand, and the Nine Dragon Sphur was also waving so tightly that it was not airtight. [Dingdong, the Nine Dragon Sphur''s force +1, the Snow Dragon Horse''s force +1, the host''s current force is 87. ¡± £ [The weapons and horses are in place, and the only thing left is to fight on the battlefield, but it is not far away. What will happen if the protagonist bumps into Xiang Yu on the battlefield? It will appear soon! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 32 Advanced skills halberd king Chapter 32: Advanced Skill King Chapter 31: Advance skills of the halberd king As the dominant force of all soldiers, the halberd is a weapon that combines the spear and the spear. It has the dual functions of hook and stabbing. Its lethality is stronger than that of the spear and the spear. Wars at the end of the Han Dynasty were mostly about immediate battles for generals, so naturally they mainly focused on growing weapons. Big swords are generally used to cut and kill, and spears are usually used to stab the edges, while halberds can be chopped, stabbed, hooked, slit, slit, hang, and knocked. Each part on them has moves, which can hurt and kill people. It is a kind of overlord weapon that combines the advantages of many weapons. The top martial arts of the Thirteen Styles of Overlords, although they originate from the Overlords, they are different from the Overlords. They are a set of superb halberd techniques that integrate attack and defense. Since Guiguzi learned it, Qin Hao has practiced hard day and night without slacking off. Now he can exert the power of this set of halberd techniques of seven or eight points! After practicing the thirteenth style of the Overlord with the Nine Dragon Sphur in his hand, Qin Hao couldn''t help feeling weak and consumed most of his internal strength. "I can get two top-quality equipment, the Jiulong Sphere and the Snow Dragon Horse, it seems that I have good luck today. Why not use those five lottery opportunities to see if I can draw anything good!" Qin Hao gasped and said to himself. During these four years of study, Qin Hao learned a lot, which involved metaphysics. However, like fortune and stargazing, Qin Hao only learned the basics and could not avoid bad luck, so the lottery still depends on luck. "System, don''t I have the chance to draw rewarded for five system upgrades? Now use one chance to draw!" [After hesitating for four years, has the host finally made up his mind? ¡¿ "Well, I''m lucky today, so of course I have to pursue it while I''m going to win!" Qin Hao responded with a smile. [Okay, the lottery opportunity is used, the lottery turntable is available, please give the host the start and stop commands! ¡¿ In Qin Hao''s sea of ??consciousness, a huge circular turntable appeared in front of Qin Hao. There was a slender pointer marked on the top of the turntable, and there were 360 ??items wrapped in light **** on the turntable, and the name of the item was written below the item. "Xuanyuan Sword, Holy Spirit Set, Fish Scale Armor Forging, Blast Furnace Steelmaking Method, Modao Forging, Hybrid Rice and Rice Seeds... Oh my God, there is actually a gunpowder formula, this, this is against the will of heaven!" Looking at the items on the turntable, Qin Hao was really drooling. If all the things on it were obtained, it would be very easy to unify the world! [Host, the 360 ??items displayed on the turntable of each lottery appear randomly, with useful things and useless things. However, you only have one-tenth of the 360th chance of the host. What you draw depends on the host''s luck. ¡¿ "I know, I know, start quickly, turn!" Qin Hao said impatiently. ¡¾The lottery starts. ¡¿ The huge turntable rotated quickly and became faster and faster. The 360 ??items had turned into phantoms, making Qin Hao unable to tell where the pointer was pointing, so he could only shout with luck. "stop!" [Congratulations to the host, I obtained a set of **** underwear for women with a market price of about 10,000 yuan. ¡¿ Qin Hao was crying and looked at the pure white fat squid and cover that suddenly appeared on his hand. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. After a while, he showed an expression that was even more ugly than crying, and wailed: "This turntable is poisonous, it''s too vulgar. I''ll give it to me Xuanyuan Sword and Mo Dao." [Since it is a lottery, there must be good and bad. I have told the host that there is only one-ten-thirty-one probability, so don¡¯t have too much hope. ¡¿ "You, you..." Qin Hao was so angry that he couldn''t speak and couldn''t refute it. Qin Hao knew what the system said, but he was just unwilling to accept it. So many good things were missed like this, who would have been willing to do it? Compared with Xuanyuan Sword and various technologies, underwear is of no use? But if you want to throw it away, Qin Hao is a little reluctant to let it go. After all, this is a waste of a precious lottery opportunity. It is the only set of underwear in the late Han Dynasty. What a pity to throw it away. Let¡¯s keep it, it¡¯s OK to give it to others for collection at that time. Hey, give it to others? Qin Hao glanced at his hands again, and suddenly felt a heat in his nose, so he immediately shook his head and got rid of distracting thoughts. A failure did not defeat Qin Hao''s determination, but instead aroused Qin Hao''s greed for the lottery items. "Young master, I still don''t believe it, come again." [The turntable appears! ¡¿ Qin Hao looked up and found that it was indeed different from the last item. This time there was no Xuanyuan Sword and no skills, but there were "Dunjia Tianshu", Liquan Zhanlong Spear, Unparalleled Skills, etc. Of course, some items have not changed. The proportion of useful and useless items is about one to two. ¡°Turn.¡± [Okay, the lottery starts. ¡¿ "stop." [Dingdong, congratulations to the host for obtaining a pair of crystal transparent stockings. ¡¿ "I xxxx, God, what did I do wrong? Do you want to punish me like this?" Qin Hao said angrily: "Come again, I won''t believe it!" Even Qin Hao couldn''t calm down after repeated blows, and even swear words broke out. "Please be cold, host." "Calm down, stop talking nonsense, continue to draw!" Qin Hao roared with red eyes, like a gambler who lost all his money. [The turntable appears! ¡¿ "change." ¡¾The lottery starts! ¡¿ "stop." [Dingdong, congratulations to the host for obtaining advanced weapon skills: King of Ji. King of Ji: The top-level halberd general has unique skills. After activation, the force is temporarily +3, and can be advanced to the God of Ji. Is it implanted? ¡¿ Qin Hao has encountered a life-and-death crisis more than once in four years of study, and the "destiny" skill has been activated four times, so Qin Hao knows the importance of skills to a warrior. Three times in a row, Qin Hao, who finally got a good thing, swept away his depressedness before and immediately said, "I finally got a useful and rare skill. How could I give up and implant it?" After a white light descended from the sky and shot to Qin Hao''s eyebrows, Qin Hao found that there seemed to be an unknown force in his body, and the Nine Dragon Sphur in his hand felt like a part of his body at this time. "Although there seems to be no change, I can feel that I am indeed much better than before, and it is worthy of being an advanced skill. By the way, how can I advance this skill?" [When the host has enough understanding of the halberd method, he will naturally advance. I would like to remind the host that each person can only have up to five skills in his life, and the host currently has three, so the remaining two cannot be added casually. ¡¿ Qin Hao was stunned when he heard this. It turned out that he had already possessed three skills without realizing it. The first was the magical skill, the second was the top-notch skill, which was both powerful and practical skill learned from Guiguzi, and the third was the halberd king with great potential. "Of course, who doesn''t want powerful skills? Keep the lottery and use all the remaining two lottery opportunities!" ¡¾OK! ¡¿ Fate did not fool Qin Hao again. In the fourth and fifth lottery, Qin Hao drew good things, including blast furnace steelmaking method and horse harness full set design drawings. With these two things, Qin Hao believes that the Yanmen Army will definitely increase its combat effectiveness soon. £ ¡¾Although the halberd king is not strong at the moment, it will become stronger in the future as an upgradeable skill. The third one learns Guiguzi''s skills, let''s leave some suspense first and then talk about it later. Now the lottery opportunity has been used up, and only the summoning generals are left. When the summoning begins, the climax of this volume is coming soon, so I hope everyone will support it and never do it. Please vote for recommendation. ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 33 Yanmen Pass Guangwu City Chapter 33 Yanmen Pass Guangwu City Chapter 32: Guangwu City, Yanmen Pass Qin Wen, who rode on the snow dragon horse, quickly ran through most of Bingzhou and rushed to Yanmen County at full speed. However, Qin Hao did not go to the Yinguan of the county seat, but went directly to Guangwu, which was closest to Yanmen Pass. Yanmen County is located in the northeast of Bingzhou and has 14 counties under its jurisdiction, namely Yinguan, Mayi, Hanxian, Loufan, Guangwu, Yuanping, Lucheng, Wangtao, Fanqiu, Juyang, Dongxian, Wuzhou, Pingcheng, Qiangyang and other 14 counties. Yanmen County is connected to the vast grassland in the north, Taiyuan in the south, Dai County in Jizhou in the east, and Dingxiang in the west. It is surrounded by mountains and is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The county has the strongest pass to resist the northern alien races, Yanmen Pass! Yanmen Guan is located in the east of Longling and Yanmen Mountain, and in the west of Longshan Mountain. The two mountains confront each other, shaped like a dusk gate. Every year, geese fly in between, so they are called Yanmen, also known as Yanmen Sai and Xilongguan. It is located on the main road of Guangwu''s throat. After walking out of Guangwu City, heading along the way along the ditch, you will enter a narrow valley, known as the ancient dangerous road of Yanmen. There are peaks on both sides, strange rocks are dangerous in the sky. After crossing a steep ridge, Yanmen Pass will jump into the eyes. Yanmen Pass is built against the mountains, with peaks and steep cliffs, and dense pheasants on the walls and spies. Beacon monkeys echo each other from afar. The east and west sides connect the eighteen passes including the old Yingkou Keshenchikou, Yangfangkou, Donglongkou, Xiyangkou, Biloukou, Dashikou, Shikou, Malankou, Ruyuekou, and Huyukou. The terrain is very dangerous and is a place that must be fought for by military strategists and is also a must-pass place for the northern aliens to move south. During the Warring States Period, Zhao State General Li Mu was stationed in Yanmen and defended carefully with the dangers of Guancheng, defeating hundreds of thousands of Xiongnu people; Famous Han generals Li Guang, Wei Qing and Huo Qubing once led their troops to fight against the Huns here, and won a great victory and shocked the outside world; Emperor Yang Guang of Sui once led his troops to fight against the Turks; General Xue Rengui of Tang once chased the Turks here and reported frequent successes; Yang Ye of the Northern Song Dynasty also went out of Yanmen to defeat the Liao army several times, which made him frightened and won the title of "Yang Wudi". Qin Hao''s father Qin Wen, after serving as the prefect of Yanmen four years ago, practiced benevolent government, opened trade routes, recruited refugees, governed illegitimate officials from within, and resisted the Huns outside. After four years of vigorous development, Yanmen has been well-off and harmonious, and has never been able to pick up any other country. Now it has surpassed Taiyuan in terms of population and has become the first largest county in Bingzhou. It currently has a population of 400,000 and a defender of 400,000. Although the changes in Yanmen County have been great in the past four years, their development has been extremely bumpy. During the four years Qin Wen took office, he had been fighting for two years, and it was a constant war. As for the reason? After taking office, the prefect Qin Wen did something to challenge the bottom line of the Huns, that is, to rebuild Yanmen Pass. Yanmen Pass is the gateway to resist the northern alien races and plays an extremely important role in the entire northern border of the Han Dynasty. However, during the reign of Emperor Huan, due to the incompetence of the defenders, Yanmen Pass was once defeated by the Qiang Canal of the Xiongnu Shanyu Luanti and burned down. It has been in a state of desolation and has not been rebuilt. The Han Dynasty had thought about rebuilding Yanmen Pass and consolidating the northern border, but once the Han Dynasty built Yanmen Pass, the Huns would definitely lead their troops south to attack Caogu. The Han army, which lost the natural barrier of Yanmen, was unable to resist the Huns'' cavalry and was destroyed before it was built. Coupled with the weakness of the compromise faction in the court and the Chinese Communist Party, the Han and the Huns finally reached a tacit understanding, that is, the Han Dynasty no longer rebuilt Yanmen Pass, and the Huns only operated in the northern and central Bingzhou. This tacit understanding lasted for nearly twenty years, and it was not until Qin Wen rebuilt Yanmen Pass that the balance was broken. Once the Yanmen Pass is re-established, with the barrier of the heroic pass, the Huns will no longer be able to go south and plunder. Bingzhou is no longer the back garden of the Huns, and the people of Bingzhou will also live a stable life. Although Qin Wen''s move was expected to be the most popular, he was playing with fire. If he was not careful, he would burn himself. The Huns would never watch Qin Wen rebuilt Yanmen Pass, and war was inevitable. Reconstruction of Yanmen Pass will be famous for its success and failure will be infamous for thousands of years. Fortunately, Qin Wen succeeded. When facing the invading 15,000 cavalry for the first time, Qin Wen had only 20,000 old and weak county soldiers. Qin Wen first showed that the enemy was weak and defeated three consecutive battles. Later, he set up an ambush at Donglongkou, a dangerous place, and wiped out 15,000 invading enemies in one battle. Taking advantage of the month before the Huns'' re-invasion troops arrived, Qin Wen concentrated the manpower, material resources and financial resources of the entire county, and rushed to repair Yanmen Pass every second. In this month, 200,000 soldiers and civilians from Yanmen joined forces, united as one and accompanies them. Both men, women, young and old all carried the burden naked, and willingly sweated and bleeding for Yanmen Pass. Because they knew that when the Huns returned, it would be more than 15,000, but 100,000. If there was no guardian of the pass, the waiting for them would be death. Even if 200,000 military and civilians work hard, it is impossible to repair Yanmen Pass within one month. However, although it is impossible to repair all of them, it is still more than enough to repair a few passes. When the Huns attacked for the second time, Qin Wen defended the dangerous roads with the help of the repaired roads. Due to the unity of the military and civilians, and the Huns were in a hurry to operate at this time, the Huns finally ran out of food and grass. After the Huns retreated, Qin Wen continued to join the renovation of Yanmen Pass. When the Huns returned again, what awaited them was a stronger cold city wall. The reconstruction of Yanmen Pass took eight months. Qin Wen, with the power of a county, completed this majestic pass in such a short period of time, was a miracle, but this was inseparable from the support of the court and other prefectures and counties in Bingzhou. After Qin Wen defeated the Xiongnu two southern invasions, the court also saw hope of rebuilding Yanmen Pass, so he ordered the governor Ding Yuan to cooperate with Qin Wen to rebuild Yanmen Pass. It is precisely because of the support of the entire Bingzhou that Qin Wen was able to rebuild Yanmen Pass within eight months and be stronger than before. Seeing that Yanmen Pass was hard to pass one day, the young Xiongnu Shanyu Yufuluo was naturally unwilling to accept it. He vowed to destroy the pass that his father had once destroyed again. However, Qin Wen was not an incompetent general, and he was not afraid even if the pass was in hand, even if there were few soldiers. During the four years Qin Wen served as the prefect of Yanmen, Yu Fuluo attacked Yanmen for 13 attacks, but except for leaving no less than 80,000 corpses under Yanmen Pass, there was almost no movement in Yanmen Pass. The Yanmen Army was also constantly tempering in the city, and eventually became the most elite border army of the Han Dynasty. The prefect Qin Wen became famous all over the world for his contributions to rebuilding Yanmen Pass and defeating the Huns, and became a famous Confucian general who was praised by everyone. With the guards of Yanmen Pass, the Huns could no longer get involved in Yanmen. Yanmen County gradually returned to stability, and many people who went out returned one after another. Coupled with Qin Hao''s series of preferential policies to absorb refugees, Yanmen became the first choice for the migration of refugees in northern Xinjiang, and a large number of refugees in Jizhou moved towards Bi. With the population, there will be a source of troops. In the past four years, Yanmen''s population has increased from 200,000 to 400,000, and the defenders have also increased from the original 20,000 county soldiers to the current 40,000 elite soldiers. Although there are some guards of the heroic pass, Yanmen is not absolutely safe. After all, Yanmen Pass has been broken. In order to strengthen the defense of Yanmen Pass, Qin Wen had a good intention. He not only moved the county seat directly to Guangwu County, which is only more than 30 miles away from Yanmen Pass, but also placed most of the refugees in the county town near Yanmen Pass to facilitate local recruitment. This also made the six counties in northern Yanmen, which were originally sparsely populated, gradually flourished. With the continuous development of business and the continuous development of business paths, under the guidance of the Qin Family Trading Company, Guangwu City gradually became the "business capital" of Bingzhou, and more and more merchants came to this business. Guangwu City is also becoming more and more prosperous, and has been expanded twice, becoming the second commercial city in Bingzhou with a population of 100,000. Since horses are not allowed to move quickly in Guangwu City, Qin Hao got off his horse and walked slowly towards the prefect''s mansion after entering Guangwu City. The snow dragon horses along the way attracted pedestrians along the way. "What a handsome white horse, even the ''Purple Lightning'' of the prefect is not as good as the one!" "A good horse, it''s hard to find a thousand gold medal for this horse!" Although horses are not rare in the north, the snow dragon foal is almost twice as high as that of an ordinary horse. As long as it is not a blind man, it can almost tell at a glance that this is a divine horse that travels thousands of miles a day. "Which young talent from this family is so handsome, and a talented man is just right." "You don''t know this. That''s the son of the prefect''s family. I met Mr. Qin when he was on his birthday last year!" "Qin Hao, the double-pupil, turned out to be him!" After a civilian revealed Qin Hao''s identity, the people suddenly exclaimed that the series of people-friendly policies over the years have made Qin Wen deeply loved by the people of Yanmen, and his eyes were extremely gentle when he looked at Qin Hao. "Young Master Qin, you are so handsome!" "Have you ever married? My little girl is 28 years old and looks as beautiful as a flower. Is it good to have a son as a concubine?"... Qin Hao couldn''t bear the enthusiasm of the people of Yanmen, so he immediately accelerated his pace and quickly left this place of failure. There were also some knowledgeable people who looked at Qin Hao with a thoughtful look. "Didn''t Qin Hao be under the sect of the King''s Army? Why don''t you learn from the King''s Army at this time? "Who knows this? But now the Yellow Turbans are in rebellion, and the prefect is about to lead troops to suppress it. The young master may go to war with the prefect to quell the rebellion!" "Did you go to the battlefield at the age of fourteen? You deserve to be the son of Prefect Qin!" The Prefect''s Mansion is located in the center of Guangwu City, and almost every avenue can be walked over. After leaving the crowd, Qin Hao quickly found the Prefect''s Mansion. When he was about to enter, he saw a serious door guard who looked forward to stop him. "The prefect''s mansion needs a place, and the idle people stop." Qin Hao was stunned when he saw the person coming. He didn''t expect that he was still an acquaintance. He changed a lot over the years and it was normal for the other party to not recognize him, but how could he be here? "General Gao Shun, why are you here to guard the gate?" £ [Who is Gao Shun is believed to be a fan of the Three Kingdoms. If this loyalist is not accepted, it will be difficult to convince him except for Lu Bu. The war is about to begin, I hope everyone will support it. Please vote for recommendation. ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 34 The conspiracy begins to emerge Chapter 34 The conspiracy begins to emerge Chapter 33: The conspiracy begins to emerge Gao Shun may not have a reputation in history books, leaving only a few introductions, but he shines in the unofficial history and the personal biographies of Cao Cao and Liu Bei and others. He is a famous general who missed the works of history. During the Lu Bu army, Gao Shun and Chen Gong, Wu and Wen were right-hand men, while Zhang Liao, Zang Ba, Hao Meng, Cao Xing, Cheng Lian, Wei Xu, Song Xian, and Hou Cheng were just "eight powerful generals". Zhang Liao was famous all over the world, and Empress Zang Ba was also entrusted with important tasks by Cao Cao. These two ruthless characters were only "heroes" under Lu Bu at that time, and Gao Shun''s record was far better than these two, which shows how powerful Gao Shun was. Gao Shun''s own military power may not be top-notch, but he is good at training troops and commanding troops. He has only 800 elite troops in the camp. His daily armor and equipment are repaired neatly. Whenever there is a war, he will be invincible and defeated. He will have almost no defeat in the world. He is a rare talent for a general. And what is rare is that Gao Shun is an absolute loyal minister, a loyal person. Gao Shun in history knew that Lu Bu would not accomplish great things, but he still followed Lu Bu wholeheartedly. Lu Bu also knew that Gao Shun was a loyal minister, but he could never use Gao Shun for various reasons (Bu knew his loyalty, but he could not use it - Heroes'' Record). After Hao Meng rebelled, Lu Bu became even more alienated from Gao Shun. Because Wei Xu and Lu Bu were related to Lu Bu, Lu Bu handed over all Gao Shun''s subordinates to Wei Xu to lead, but when there was a war, he asked him to command his original troops to fight. Even so, Gao Shun still followed Lu Bu loyally until he died for Lu Bu, and he never had any hatred and complaints. The Romance of the Three Kingdoms says that after Gao Shun was captured by Cao Cao, Cao Cao asked him, "What do you say?" Gao Shun was silent and Cao Cao hanged Gao Shun. Gao Shun did not say "loyal ministers do not serve the two masters" like Zhang Ren; nor did he react fiercely and take the initiative to be executed with voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary vol Gao Shun is not greedy for money, lust, or greedy, or gangster, and has no black spots in his life. His character is completely comparable to Yue Fei. So as far as famous generals of the Three Kingdoms were concerned, Qin Hao liked Zhao Yun first, and Gao Shun second. When Qin Hao was very happy when he learned that Gao Shun was under Yanmen''s father''s command, he went to Gao Shun to compete with him whenever he had a fake. However, Qin Hao was too weak at that time and could not stop Gao Shun''s shots. "Test Gao Shun''s fifth dimension." Qin Hao secretly ordered the system. [Gao Shun was in command of 91, 92, 80, 56, charisma, 79. Currently, the peak is not reached, commander 88, force 89, intelligence 75, politics 49, charm 63. ¡¿ "First-class commander, first-class force, powerful, worthy of being a famous general of the Three Kingdoms." Qin Hao thought to himself. "Brother Gao, why are you here?" Gao Shun was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t know the handsome young man holding a horse and holding a soldier. However, when Gao Shun saw Qin Hao''s charming eyes, Gao Shun suddenly realized. In the world, except for Xiang Yu, the son of the Yellow Turban Rebel Zhang Jiao, only Qin Hao, the son of the lord Qin Wen, has these eyes. "Gao Shun greets the young master!" Gao Shun bowed and said respectfully. Seeing Gao Shun bow, Qin Hao hurriedly went up and helped Gao Shun up and said, "Brother Gao doesn''t have to be too polite. I treat you as my brother. By the way, are you?" Gao Shun sighed when he heard this and said lonely, "It''s hard to describe it." Gao Shun was originally one of the eight chief lieutenants of the Yanmen Army and was deeply trusted by Qin Wen, but now he has been demoted to the prefect''s house to guard the gate. Needless to say, he knows that something must be wrong here. However, since Gao Shun was unwilling to say it, Qin Hao would not force it. With the power of the Black Ice Platform and the Jinyiwei in his hands, you can immediately find out after a little checking. It is actually the same whether you say it or not. But even if Gao Shun didn''t say that Qin Hao had guessed one or two, he smiled and comforted, "Brother Gao was wronged. Now that the camp was first established, everything is inseparable from you. My father will sooner or later let you resume your post!" Gao Shun forced a smile and said, "Haha, I hope so. By the way, Young Master, you may not see your lord when you come back this time." "Oh? Why is this?" "The lord led his troops to attack the Yellow Turban Rebels in Dai County, Youzhou three days ago." "Didn''t you say that you sent troops three days later? Why did you get so much in advance?" Qin Hao frowned. "The original plan was to send troops in three days, but because the Yellow Turban leader Fang La of Dai County suddenly attacked, the prefect Li Hui was no match for his defeat and lost several times in a row. Now he has retreated to the capital, defending his life and asking for help from the lord." "So that''s it, huh?" While talking to Gao Shun, the back of a girl in red holding a sword suddenly appeared in Qin Hao''s sight. "Is it her? But why is she here?" After seeing this figure, Qin Hao automatically figured out the figure of a peerless woman in his mind, so he could no longer calm down and did not care about Gao Shun. He chased him and wanted to confirm if he was the person he was thinking about. But when the figure disappeared after entering a crooked and fell behind, Qin Hao knew that he had lost it, so he could only return to the prefect''s mansion. When Gao Shun saw Qin Hao coming back, he immediately greeted him and smiled and joked, "Young Master, who is that girl? Is the future young lady?" Qin Hao did not smile, but said with a serious face: "I was not sure at first, but now I am sure it is her, Zhang Jiao''s adopted daughter, Dongfang Sheng." Gao Shun was startled and exclaimed: "What? ''Empress'' Dongfang Sheng? How could she appear in Guangwu City?" Dongfang Sheng is very famous in the world. His beautiful face and superb swordsmanship have challenged swordsmen all over the world with his daughter, but he has never lost it. Now, except for the Sword Saint King Yue, no one can stop his sword. Her peerless grace makes men in the world ashamed, so she is called "Empress" by the gangsters of the world, meaning the emperor among women. "I don''t know, but I always feel that there is a conspiracy here, such as Yellow Turbans, Dai County, Yanmen Pass... Isn''t it good?" Qin Hao seemed to have thought of something, and his face suddenly changed. Seeing that Qin Hao''s face turned pale in an instant, Gao Shun also smelled unusual from it and asked carefully: "Young Master, what''s going on..." Qin Hao grabbed Gao Shun''s shoulder with both hands and said seriously: "Brother Gao, I have some important things to ask you, you must answer me honestly." After feeling the strength of Qin Hao''s hand, Gao Shun knew that something might be happening, so he nodded vigorously and said, "Yes!" "How many troops did Fang La send this time, and how many more did his father send?" "Fang La sent 70,000 troops to attack Dai County this time, and the lord led 30,000 elite troops to support." "Damn it, so there are only 10,000 defenders left in Yanmen Pass. Have there been more Hu merchants in the city recently?" ¡°Uh, it seems that there are a lot more.¡± "How many soldiers and horses are there in Guangwu City?" "In addition to the five hundred county soldiers, there are also eight hundred camps." "It should be enough. Brother Gao, can you still command the camp now?" After Gao Shun smiled, he said confidently: "Yes!" What is a famous general? This is the fact that famous generals can still command the army even if they are dismissed. However, this is the reason why the emperor is afraid of. No emperor wants to see such uncontrollable phenomenon occurring under his subordinates. "Okay, Brother Gao, please go and pass the order to pass the gate of the city. The whole city will enter the first level of alert. For the reason, it is the order of the prefect, and then you will lead the camp to lock up all the Hu merchants in the city. If there is any resistance, kill." Qin Hao said with a murderous aura in his eyes and said in a cold voice. The prosperity of Guangwu City can be said to be supported by merchants, so in Guangwu City, merchants are generally not easily moved. Although the total number of Hu merchants in the city is not large, there are still one or two thousand people, which is not a threat at ordinary times. However, now the main force of the Yanmen Army is not present. If anyone of these people suddenly attacks, it will be deadly. "Yes, but why is this?" This matter is too big, and Gao Shun is still guilty, so hesitation is inevitable. At least hesitation must be known. Qin Hao knew that if he didn''t say something, Gao Shun would probably not obey his orders, so he explained anxiously: "Dongfangsheng would never appear in Guangwu for no reason, and the time when the Yellow Turban Army attacked Dai County was too coincidental. Now there are only 10,000 defenders in Yanmen Pass. If the Yellow Turbans told the Huns this news, would the Huns let this good opportunity go?" "What? Young Master, are you saying that the Yellow Turbans and the Huns joined forces?" After a little thought, Qin Hao said, "It''s not enough to join forces, it should be mutual use. The Yellow Turbans used the Huns to weaken the strength of our Yanmen Army, and the other hand, to force my father to return to Yanmen Pass to capture Dai County in one fell swoop. The Huns used the Yellow Turbans to restrain our main force and defeated Yanmen Pass in one fell swoop. If the Huns really attacked, there would definitely be spies sent by the Huns in these Hu Shangs, and there is no time to distinguish them one by one, so they can only fight them all in one go. After the war is over, the innocent will be released. ¡± "But." "Don''t be it, I''ll take care of it if you have something to do." After staring at Qin Hao''s undeniable eyes for a while, Gao Shun lowered his head and clasped his fists and said, "No!" £ [The next chapter starts, I hope everyone will support me and ask for recommendation votes and rewards! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 35 Internal and external troubles Chapter 35 Internal and external troubles Chapter 34: Internal and external troubles Yuelai Inn, the largest inn in Guangwu City, can accommodate up to hundreds of people. In a room in the inn, Dongfang Sheng, who had just appeared in front of Qin Hao, was sitting upright at the table, drinking tea leisurely. In front of her, a burly man paced back and forth, looking anxious. He was the younger brother of Fang La, the coach of the Yellow Turban Qu, and Fang Jie, who was known as the second master in the Yellow Turban Army, after Xiang Yu. "Miss, you shook your face in front of Qin Hao, and didn''t even show your face. Can that kid guess? It would be amazing if Yanmen Pass was really captured by the Huns. Why don''t you go again?" Fang Jie said anxiously. Dongfang Sheng gently put down the teacup in his hand, and after a smile flashed across his beautiful face, he said lightly: "Don''t worry, others may not be able to guess, but Qin Hao will definitely guess. Yanmen Pass is one of the most powerful passes in the world. With ten thousand defenders, it is enough to support Qin Wen to lead the army back to help. Don''t worry." "I hope this is the case, Miss, what do you think about the elder brother? He actually borrowed the power of the Huns. Isn''t this a trick with the tiger? I''m confused!" As a Han and a warrior, Fang Jie was extremely disagreeing with his elder brother Fang La''s behavior this time. We Han people solve the Han people''s problems by themselves. The victory or defeat depends on our ability. What''s the matter with the power of a foreign race? Even if you can win the world in the future, you will be told by others. Yanmen Pass is even more related to the stability of the entire northern border, and it was finally rebuilt. During the reconstruction process, the Huns and Yanmen Army had long been in a state of unstoppable death. Once the pass was broken, Yanmen would definitely become a **** on earth. By then, their brothers would really become sinners for eternity. "Although I don''t agree with Senior Brother Fang''s move, there is nothing I can do about it. The combat power of Senior Brother Fang''s team is among the top among my million-strong Yellow Turban Army, but who would have thought that he would be defeated by Qin Wen''s 30,000 troops? In this way, it is possible to win Dai County, even if the entire army is wiped out. This is a helpless move." Dongfang Sheng said helplessly, and he could only blame Qin Wen for being too capable of fighting. This time, Qin Wen sent troops to the army, and all the elite soldiers were released. Ten thousand of the 30,000 of the 30,000 were cavalrymen. After two days of travel, they immediately entered the battle and caught the Yellow Turban Army off guard. Moreover, the Yanmen Army defeated the Yellow Turban Army several formations with the benefits of the cavalry. Now the Yellow Turban Army has lost nearly 20,000 troops, and the Yanmen Army has suffered less than 2,000 injuries. If this continues, the Yellow Turban Army will not be damaged too much even if it is completely destroyed. Fang La was also forced to retreat. If he did not use the power of the Huns to force Qin Wen to retreat, the Yellow Turban could not stop the Yanmen Iron Cavalry. Moreover, with the 15,000 cavalry, he would not be able to retreat. Otherwise, once he was bitten, it would be annihilated, so he would do this bad strategy. However, Fang La did not want the Huns to take Yanmen Pass. The Huns were the enemy of the Han army and the Yellow Turbans, so they were asked to represent the Yellow Turbans to pretend to unite with the Huns, and at the same time convey the news of the Huns'' attack to Qin Hao in a vague way. Fang La is not afraid of Qin Wen not returning to help. After all, Yanmen Pass is more important than Dai County. When Qin Wen can return to Yanmen Pass, he will be down to Dai County. With the city defense, he will not be afraid of Qin Wen''s cavalry. Of course, it would be better if he had the opportunity to set up an ambush on Qin Wen''s way back to help. "Qin Wen is really powerful. Not only did he fight the Qiang and Xiongnu, but he was also a good at managing the local area. I heard that he is also a good official who loves the people as much as his son. If he can be used by my Yellow Turban Army, I believe that the obstacles to overthrow the Han Dynasty will be much easier!" Although he is in the opposite direction, Fang Jie is not disgusted with Qin Wen at all. If possible, he still wants to pull Qin Wen into the gang! "That''s impossible. My Yellow Turbans have been standing opposite to the aristocratic families in the world since the beginning of the rebellion. Although I have not yet attacked those aristocratic families, it is still a matter of time. Qin Wen not only came from aristocratic families, but also the head of the five major commercial families. He is also a loyal member of the Han Dynasty. He is destined not to join my Yellow Turban Army." Dongfang Sheng said lightly. "That''s right, it''s a pity that such a hero is loyal to the foolish monarch. Forget it, if you don''t use it for my Yellow Turban, then kill it for my Yellow Turban." Fang Jie said with great regret. If Qin Hao heard what Fang Jie said, he would definitely give his father a thumbs up. He is really good at pretending. It seems that the name of a loyal minister has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. ¡­ Conference Hall of the Prefect of Guangwucheng, Yanmen County. Qin Wen brought out most of the army and military generals this time, while all the civil servants were left behind. After realizing that the Huns might attack, Qin Hao went home and briefly explained to his mother Jia Yu, and immediately summoned all the civil servants left behind in Guangwu City in the name of Qin Wen to discuss countermeasures together. Qin Hao did not have an official position, so it was far from enough to rely solely on the identity of a young master to control major officials, so he could only rely on falsely passing on his father''s orders and stabilize the officials first. Although some of the officials have seen it, there is no evidence. In addition, Qin Hao is the only son of Qin Wen, so it is hard to say anything. Let Qin Hao make a fuss first. Then your father will come to wipe your butt. However, when they heard Qin Hao¡¯s inference, everyone was not calm. "If it is true as the young master said, the Huns would probably not miss this opportunity. If they are not afraid of ten thousand, they are afraid of one. It is better to be careful." County Magistrate Hao Tong said cautiously. County Magistrate Hao Tong is a talent that has never appeared in history books. He was born in a poor family and studied hard for ten years. He has his own talent in his abdomen. He is a good at governing the country. Because of his tough personality, he was not liked by his former prefect and has always worked as a minor official in Guangwu County. After Wen of the Later Qin Dynasty moved the county seat to Guangwu, he found that he was indeed talented, so he valued it. Hao Tong was also loyal to Qin Wen, so he was eventually promoted to Yanmen County Magistrate little by little with his merits and loyalty. As Qin Wen''s left-hand man, Hao Tong knew very well how easy the development of Yanmen over the years was, so he did not seek to treason his enemies, but he was satisfied with the pursuit of keeping Yanmen Pass for his lord Qin Wen, so he was so cautious. "Young Master, there is a little bit of a master who doesn''t understand. Ten thousand defenders are more than enough to protect Yanmen Pass. Where did the Huns have the confidence that they can conquer Yanmen Pass so surely?" Hao Tong asked in confusion. "I''m afraid there are also spies from the Huns in Yanmen Pass!" Qin Hao said lightly. "What?" Hao Tong''s face changed drastically when he heard this, and the other officials also changed drastically. In order to vigorously develop the economy and people''s livelihood in Yanmen, it has been in trade with major tribes on the grassland. Therefore, spies from the Xiongnu are inevitably coming in. All the officials of Yanmen know that this is something that must be sacrificed for development. Yanmen Pass is the lifeblood of Yanmen. After reconstruction, there are not even permanent residents. If all the Xiongnu spies sneak in, they can no longer be described as dereliction of duty. There are definitely traitors. Qin Hao had something in his words, and he was saying on the surface that there were spies in Yanmen Pass, but even the defense of Yanmen Pass was so strict that he could be infiltrated by the Huns. So what about you here? Hao Tong''s cold eyes swept through the officials, and the meaning was self-evident. The officials also understood that this convening was called a meeting, but in fact, it was necessary to imprison everyone. And for the sake of Yanmen''s safety, they can still bear this grievance. As for the ending of the people who are really in trouble, it is not what they consider. At this time, Gao Shun, wearing heavy armor, walked into the hall and immediately saluted when he saw Qin Hao, "The young master is really a magical idea. The three thousand Hu Shangs have been arrested, and 500 of them have resisted and killed them all. The leader of the other party could not withstand the torture and had already explained clearly that Yu Fuluo will raid Yanmen Pass today, and the inner responder is." "Who is it?" Qin Hao shouted violently. ¡°Wang Family.¡± Qin Hao finally understood why Gao Shun hesitated. In order for the Qin family to successfully enter Yanmen, Qin Wen had to make appropriate compromises to the local aristocratic families. Now, although these aristocratic families have used the light of Qin Wen to develop Yanmen, which has grown several times stronger than before, but have lost their core power, which is unacceptable to the aristocratic families. The Wang family was originally the largest family in Bingzhou. Before Qin Wen took over Yanmen, the Wang family had a thousand clan soldiers. In the series of policies implemented after Qin Wen took over Yanmen, although the Wang family made a lot of profits, they were completely separated from the core of Yanmen''s rights and suffered greater losses. But even so, the Wang family still has an extraordinary influence in Yanmen, and there are people from the Wang family present. Hao Tong seemed to have thought of something and immediately shouted: "Isn''t Wang Hui, the deputy general of the Wu Ling Captain who is now in charge of guarding Yanmen Pass, a member of the Wang family?" Qin Hao''s face suddenly changed when he heard this, "What? Not good, Yanmen is in danger! Mr. Hao, how many cavalry do Guangwu still have?" "The cavalry has been taken out by the lord, and now there are only one hundred cavalry left in the city." Hao Tong frowned. "Enough, Brother Gao, I will take one hundred riders first, you will lead the camp and follow!" "What should I do with the Wang family?" "Stay Yanmen Pass first, Mr. Hao, I will leave the next thing to you. Qin Hao believes you can handle it." "Don''t worry, young master, Hao Tongding will protect this foundation for the lord to repay the lord''s kindness as the lord." Qin Hao nodded, then walked out of the door with great strides. After watching Qin Hao leave, Hao Tong looked at the officials coldly and said lightly: "Until the thorough investigation, no one is allowed to leave this hall, otherwise I will blame myself for not caring about my colleagues, hum!" After putting on armor and igniting the troops, Qin Hao led a hundred cavalry to rush to Yanmen Pass. As soon as he left the city gate, he saw a female general wearing silver armor holding a spear blocking the road. "Sister, why are you here?" Qin Hao asked. The visitor is Qin Wen¡¯s eldest daughter, Qin Hao¡¯s sister Qin Liangyu. Qin Liangyu is now eighteen years old. She is already an old girl in this era, but she still has not gotten married. As the eldest daughter of the prefect, Qin Liangyu naturally has no shortage of followers, but Qin Liangyu''s vision is too high, and no one in the Yanmen can catch Qin Liangyu''s eyes, so he has not been married until now. Qin Liangyu was not in a hurry, but his mother Jia Yu was in a hurry. In order to calm her daughter, Jia Yu did not allow Qin Liangyu to go to the battlefield again. Even Qin Wen advised her, so Qin Liangyu did not go to the battle with Qin Wen this time. "As such a big thing happened, how could I sit idly by as the eldest daughter of the Qin family? So I came here to help my younger brother with a helping hand." Qin Liang said with a murderous aura in his eyes. Qin Hao nodded slightly when he heard this, and the group rushed north quickly. £ [The protagonist''s first battle was against the Huns. There was always some people who didn''t want the protagonist to fight a civil war from the beginning. The third summoning was about to begin. The characters were absolutely strong and the balanced characters would be even more explosive. Liuxiang, the protagonist''s first battle, has been thinking about it for a long time, and it is absolutely wonderful. I hope everyone will support it. The more recommended votes, the better. After feeling your enthusiasm, Liuxiang will be more motivated to write. Thank you. ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 36 ‘Zongheng’ explodes Chapter 36: "Zongheng" Explosion Chapter 35: ¡®Zongheng¡¯ explodes Yanmen Pass is not far from Guangwu City, and you can reach it in just one hour by riding a horse. It is precisely because Guangwu City is the closest city to Yanmen Pass that Qin Wen moved the county seat here. One to facilitate the delivery of reinforcements to Yanmen Pass, second to facilitate the transportation of materials, third to facilitate the concentration of troops for defense, which shows Qin Wen¡¯s importance to Yanmen Pass. The Yanmen Pass usually stations 5,000 defenders, 5,000 soldiers outside the pass, and Guangwu City, as the base camp, has 30,000 soldiers. Once the enemy invades and the guards at the pass are too damaged, the other two places will immediately support, which is foolproof. However, no matter how strong the fortress is, it cannot defend against the enemy inside. Now there are no reinforcements outside Yanmen Pass and there are traitors inside, which can be said to be extremely dangerous. After Qin Hao and his group rushed to Yanmen Pass without stopping, they saw that the Yanmen Pass gate was already wide open at this time. Hundreds of Hu merchants were escorting goods and about to enter the city gate. The soldiers guarding the city did not know that the crisis was approaching. Seeing this, Qin Hao took the Qin flag from his sister Qin Liangyu, and waved it while shouting: "There are spies from the Xiongnu, please close the city gate!" The hundreds of cavalry following Qin Hao also shouted. The hundreds of people''s shouts immediately aroused the idea of ??Wu Ling, the guard standing on the city gate, and then said to the deputy general Wang Hui beside him: "It''s the lord''s military flag. Send the order down quickly and close the city gate." Before Wu Ling''s order was conveyed, the soldiers guarding the gate had already reacted and the city gate slowly closed. The years of guarding Yanmen Pass can be said to have your head on your waist. If you are not careful, it means death. Therefore, once the soldiers guarding the city find that there is a crisis, they do not need to ask the guard general. They can choose whether to close the city gate according to the situation. Hundreds of Hun soldiers pretending to be Hu merchants, and after seeing the shocking changes at the city gate, they immediately removed their disguise, pulled out their weapons from the carriage, and rushed towards the city gate. Seeing that the matter was exposed, Wang Hui said with a gloomy face: "Yes, General." Then he pretended to send an order, but in fact he was approaching Wu Ling. Wu Ling nodded and was about to go to the city gate to take a look, but then he heard someone from the opposite side shouting again, "Wang Hui is a spy from the Huns", and was shocked. As soon as he turned around, Wang Hui stabbed his chest from behind. "You, you, why?" Wu Ling looked at Wang Hui with a ferocious look in disbelief. He never expected that his brother who had fought for many years would stab himself in the back. "I''m sorry, brother, I''m from the Wang family." Wang Hui said coldly. "You won''t have a good ending." Before Wu Ling could finish his dying words, Wang Hui cut off his head with a knife. After killing Wu Ling, Wang Hui immediately took nearly a hundred family confidants to kill the soldiers guarding the gate. Under the attack inside and outside, dozens of soldiers guarding the gate were quickly killed, and the city gate that had not been closed was opened again. Thousands of meters away from the city gate, the five thousand Hun cavalry who had been hiding for a long time, saw that the city gate had already started, and no longer hid it. They urged their horses to come to the city gate at full speed. The soldiers guarding the city at Yanmen Pass saw the Huns suddenly attacking. Even though they had experienced it many times, they were still panicked. What''s more, the main general is dead and the deputy general rebelled, and the five thousand defenders were uncontrolled. When the enemy was in front of him, they suddenly became in chaos. Seeing that the guard general Wu Ling and the soldiers guarding the city had been killed by Wang Hui and the city gate was taken away, Qin Hao felt his anger boiling in his heart. When he approached the city gate, a cold light flashed in his eyes. He directly pulled out the sword behind his waist, aimed at Wang Hui and threw it with all his strength. The flying sword with anger was like a meteor, and he hit Wang Hui straight towards Wang Hui. "Hundred steps flying sword!" This move of the Hundred-Step Flying Sword is not the one used in the automatic comic "Qin Shi Ming Yue", but a new move adapted by Qin Hao based on the long-draft "Flying Sword Technique" taught by Guiguzi. Compared with the flying sword technique, it is more powerful and has a longer range. [Dingdong, the host attribute skill is stimulated with "Zonghengheng". Zongheng: One of the unique skills of the Zongheng Family Guigu School, and one of the strongest and most comprehensive skills. Zongheng is the world, who can stop it! In effect 1 martial warfare (2 cultural warfare, 3 formation warfare, 4 political warfare, 5 emotional warfare), if the opponent''s force (intellectual, commander, internal affairs, charm) is lower than oneself, then force (intellectual, commander, internal affairs, charm) -5, and your own force (intellectual, commander, internal affairs, charm) +3; if the opponent''s force (intellectual, commander, internal affairs, charm) is higher than oneself, then force (intellectual, commander, internal affairs, charm) -2;¡¿ [Host Qin Hao¡¯s basic force is 85, equipped with Jiulong Sphur¡¯s force +1, Snow Dragon Horse¡¯s force +1, Current force is 87. ¡¿ [Wang Hui has 76 force, and his force is lower than 87, so he is affected by the ''Zongheng'' force -5, current force is 71, Qin Hao''s force +3, current force is 90. ¡¿ "Zongheng" is the top skill inherited from Guiguzi in the four years of learning by Qin Hao and Guiguzi. It is also one of the biggest gains in these four years. It may not be the strongest skill, but it is definitely the most comprehensive. The five effects cover almost all areas, whether they are single-handed fights, debates, leading troops, politics, or even using girls. It is simply another magical skill. This skill is most suitable for people who develop in all aspects, and only people who develop in all aspects can fully utilize the role of this skill. Through this skill, Qin Hao refreshed his understanding of his master Guiguzi. Guiguzi''s intelligence of 105 is definitely the best in China. Qin Hao could not imagine anyone who could be higher than Guiguzi''s intelligence. In this way, once the opponent''s force is less than 105, he would have to suppress it "horizontally", reduce the opponent''s intelligence by 5 points, improve himself by 3 points, and 108 points of intelligence can definitely crush anyone. However, through Guiguzi''s other "hermit" attribute, Qin Hao also knew that Guiguzi could not become an official, otherwise it would be really simple to unify the world! After Wang Hui killed all the 100 soldiers guarding the city gate and re-controlled the city gate, he saw a white light flying towards him. Wang Hui, who had been fighting for a long time, naturally knew what it was. He was shocked and hurriedly avoided. Although he could escape the vital points, he was still penetrated through his left shoulder with a sword. The power of the flying sword remained unabated, and he stabbed a Hun soldier behind Wang Hui to death before stopping. Qin Hao''s martial arts value is 19 points higher than Wang Hui, and he also had an angry blow. When the general fights one-on-one, his martial arts power is almost 15 points better than the opponent, so he can kill the opponent in seconds. What''s more, 19 points. Wang Hui should be glad that Qin Hao used the flying sword skill rather than a halberd, otherwise he would die on the spot. But Wang Hui didn''t think of this, but looked at the "hole" on his left shoulder in disbelief and stared at Qin Hao resentfully. When the pain spread all over his body, he immediately fell to the ground and wailed. "Ah, it hurts me!" Qin Liangyu looked at Wang Hui coldly, aiming at him while saying, "All the soldiers listen to my order!" "exist!" "Aim ahead, shoot, prepare, shoot!" Qin Liangyu shouted. What is "point shot"? Just shoot arrows at a little bit of bows. The ancient bows and arrows could not be as accurate as sniper rifles. They pointed to a region, and everyone knew this point, not only at the city gate. Hundreds of feather arrows shot directly at the enemy at the city gate. The space at the gate was narrow and it was just a little big. There was no place to hide even if you wanted to. Although the hundred arrows could not all hit, the first round of shooting also took away the lives of more than a dozen Hun soldiers. Qin Liangyu''s arrow hit Wang Hui''s eyebrows directly. Wang Hui could not have thought that as one of the eight major captains of Yanmen, the first major family (formerly) of Yanmen, he actually died of a child''s "conspiracy" and a woman''s "secret arrow", so he died with his eyes open. "Thirty people were separated and followed me to close the city gate, and the others continued to shoot and kill the enemy." Qin Hao said coldly, then took the lead in killing the enemy troops crowded at the city gate. The Xiongnu soldiers who dismounted to conduct infantry battles greatly reduced their combat power. Although they were still brave, they could not stop Qin Hao, who was riding the snow dragon horse in a fierce attack. Three Hun soldiers were caught off guard and were knocked away directly. Qin Hao, who had entered the crowd, was like a sharp knife. With a 72-pound Nine Dragon Scalper, he immediately reaped the life of a Hun soldier. After opening the gap, the cavalry behind Qin Hao was much easier to enter. Under Qin Hao''s leadership, thirty cavalry seemed to have entered a no-man''s land. After leaving dozens of corpses along the way, they finally arrived at the city gate smoothly. Qin Hao briefly mentioned the number of people. There were about 100 people on the enemy. There were still twenty-four horses left on his side, and six of them died in the battle just now. However, Qin Hao didn''t have time to be angry because the Hun cavalry outside Yanmen Pass was less than a thousand meters away from the city gate. Looking at the brigade of cavalry not far away, and then glanced at the enemy that had already been killed. Qin Hao dismounted and shouted coldly: "I''ll block them. You are now divided into two teams, and close the city gates quickly." As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Hao had already entered the crowd with the Nine Dragon Sphur. The moves of "The Thirteen Styles of Overlords" are a group battle halberd technique, which is most suitable for such a narrow occasion. Riding a horse at this time will hinder Qin Hao''s performance. Seeing this, the accompanying soldiers immediately dismounted and came to close the city gate with all their might. The large iron gate of thousands of pounds slowly closed again. All the Hun soldiers in the city gate were shocked when they saw Qin Hao and others rushing to the city gate and had already controlled the city gate. If the city gate is really closed, their fate will definitely be that they will die without a burial place, so they will kill Qin Hao for no reason. [Dingdong, the "Zongheng" martial arts war is a one-on-one skill, and it automatically fails in group wars. Currently, the host''s force has dropped to 87. ¡¿ [Dingdong, host Qin Hao''s "Jar King" attribute is activated, force +3, current force 90. ¡¿ Qin Hao is really fighting against a hundred at this moment, but with 90 force, it is still under a lot of pressure to achieve such a feat. After committing nearly twenty people alone, Qin Hao''s internal strength was almost exhausted and his body was sore. All the reasons were to the Nine Dragon Sphere. The 72-pound Nine Dragon Sphere is still a bit reluctant for Qin Hao now and cannot fight for a long time! Qin Liangyu at the city gate saw that his younger brother could not bear it anymore, so he immediately led the remaining seventy cavalry to launch an assault. After receiving support, Qin Hao faced a huge pressure. He threw the Jiulong halberd to the side, picked up two Hun scimitars on the spot, and attacked his sister on both sides, jointly reaping the lives of the enemy troops at the city gate. The Huns commanders not far away were immediately anxious when they saw that the city gate that they had finally controlled was taken back again and were about to be closed. He knew how long it took for the Shanyu Yufuluo to prepare for this attack on Yanmen Pass and how much energy it took. If he could not take down the city gate this time, he didn''t know how many Hun men would die under Yanmen Pass, so he would never lose. Captain Wan made a quick decision and shouted: "Target city gate, shoot me." Five thousand feather arrows shot towards the city gate like raindrops, but the city gate was not completely closed at this time, leaving a two-meter-wide gap. Qin Hao faced the enemy opposite and his back was completely exposed to the range of Jianyu. Qin Liangyu, opposite Qin Hao, was shocked when he saw this and shouted: "Brother, be careful behind it." Qin Liangyu doesn''t need to remind Qin Hao, too, knowing that with his martial artist''s senses, he can fully feel that he is in a dangerous situation now, but now Qin Hao is surrounded by enemies, and these people cannot avoid it without solving it. After dealing with these people, the arrows had already shot through the city gate, and he had no choice but to avoid them. £ [I believe everyone has seen the power of "Zongheng" too. The Three Kingdoms of the Swordsman pays more attention to summoning characters, while Liuxiang''s Three Kingdoms will pay great attention to the protagonist Qin Hao in the early stage, striving to create a perfect monarch. The third summoning is about to begin, the characters are absolutely explosive, don''t miss it. Recently, everyone has voted frequently for recommendations, so Liuxiang also feels full of motivation to write. I hope everyone can continue to support it. If you have recommendation votes on your hands, please try to vote for Liuxiang. This is very important for a new book, thank you! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 37 The fate of the dead that was interrupted in the middle Chapter 37: Destiny interrupted by the middle of the journey Chapter 36: The fate of heaven interrupted halfway Although he was in danger, Qin Hao was not panicked at all. It was not because Qin Hao saw through life and death, but because he had absolute confidence to save his life. As for the source of his confidence, it was his first skill, the magical skill "Destiny". During the four years he studied with Guiguzi, Qin Hao faced danger more than once, but he all turned the risk into a bargain with his "destiny". Qin Hao didn''t know what form he would save his life after the skill was activated, but he just knew that his life would definitely be saved. After four experiences, Qin Hao has fully realized that the power of this skill is indeed a veritable magical skill. It¡¯s ridiculous that he thought it was a useless skill at the beginning. "It seems that the opportunity once a year is going to be wasted here, a pity." Looking at the Rain of Arrow in front of him, Qin Hao felt sorry for the opportunity to use the skill. In his opinion, the opportunity to use this skill can be used without it. The longer the retention time, the better. However, "Destiny" is a passive skill, and it is not up to Qin Hao to decide whether to launch it or not. "Ding Dong. The host is in a dead end, and his skill is destined to be..." Just as the "Destiny" was about to be launched, he followed Qin Hao to one of the twenty-four horses pushing the city gate at the city gate. He suddenly rushed out from behind the city gate and blocked Qin Hao with his tall body, blocking dozens of feather arrows for Qin Hao. "Dingdong, the skill was interrupted in the middle and failed to launch!" "Team lead!" Seeing this, the twenty-three cavalry all shouted angrily. The military system of the Han Dynasty was calculated based on multiples of two and five. The most basic unit was the ranks, that is, there was one squad leader for every five people; two squads were one squad, and one squad for every ten people; five squads were one team, and one squad for every fifty team was the rank; two squads were one squad, and one squad for every one hundred squad; two squads were one squad, and one squad for every two hundred squad; two squads were one squad, and one squad for every four hundred squad; Usually, two thousand people in every five units are a battalion, that is, an independent combat unit, and the commander is a general or a captain. The righteous man who sacrificed his life to save Qin Hao was the leader of a team of fifty people in the Yanmen Army. When he was dying, the team leader not only did not have any fear, but instead smiled at Qin Hao and turned around and said with difficulty: "Protect... Young Master..." As soon as he finished speaking, he fell head-on, but just as he was about to fall to the ground, he was held by Qin Hao and stared at his benefactor who was about to die. Qin Hao looked sad and asked, "Why do you have to do this?" A person¡¯s life is only once, and no one is more noble than anyone in the face of life and death, so Qin Hao doesn¡¯t understand why this soldier blocked his own arrows. I clearly don¡¯t know him, so what reason does he have to sacrifice his life for him? "The young master is the only son of the lord. Jiang Hu is deeply kind to him. If the young master falls here, what kind of face does Jiang Hu have to see his lord again? It is worth it to use my low life to exchange for the young master''s life." As he spoke, a strange flush appeared on Jiang Hu''s face. Qin Hao knew that it was a rebirth before his death. "What else do you have? Qin Hao swears to help you fulfill it." Qin Hao said unbearably. Jiang Hu shook his head at Qin Hao, his lips moved slightly, but he could no longer make a sound. However, Qin Hao, who knew the lips, knew that he was saying "Lord, Jiang Hu was loyal to you!" Jiang Hu died, and died to save the young master Qin Hao. He was willing to die without any regrets! The Hun cavalry outside the city did not cross the city gate in the end. Just as they were about to reach the moat, the city gate was completely closed, just a little bit away! Although the Huns who raided the city gate were elite, they were cavalry rather than air force after all, and it was impossible for them to fly over Yanmen Pass. Moreover, since they did not carry industrial siege equipment, they were powerless in the face of the tall city wall, so they had to return to report to Yu Fuluo first. ¡°Avenge the commander.¡± After closing the city gate and fixing it, all the twenty-three cavalrymen were red with their eyes raised their long swords to kill the Huns. Qin Hao put Jiang Hu''s body aside and held the knife in both hands and joined the battle. At this time, the reinforcements on the city tower had arrived, with hundreds of new forces joining, and the Hun soldiers at the city gate were quickly killed. After the danger at the city gate was lifted, Qin Hao asked a soldier under Jiang Hu: "Does the Jiang Hu team still have family?" "The team leader is from Liangzhou. His parents died since childhood and he did not marry. He only has a brother of the same clan named Jiang Jiong, who is currently working in the lord''s army." The soldier cried. "Jiang Jiong? Why does this name sound a bit familiar? Liangzhou native, who is it?" Qin Hao thought to himself and remembered this name deeply. "Dingdong, a total of 266 enemy troops were killed in this battle, and 266 war points were rewarded. 113 of our own side were killed. Excluding 113 war points, so the host currently has 140 war points." "What? You''re even detained?" Qin Hao responded depressedly. Qin Hao remembers that the exchange ratio between the summoning points and the war points was 1 to 100. In this way, Qin Hao was exhausted and saved the city gate, but he only earned 100 and 4 in 10 summoning points, which made Qin Hao feel extremely depressed. The lifting of the city gate crisis does not mean that the crisis in Yanmen has been completely lifted. Yu Fuluo has been plotting against Yanmen Pass for a long time, and even the trick of internal infiltration has been used, so he will never give up because of a small failure. The next step is to attack. Qin Hao naturally knew that in order to deal with the next strong attack, what he had to do now is to gain military power. The process of confiscating military power was very smooth. When the garrison and deputy generals were both dead, they were loyal twelve military sirens to Qin Wen. When they saw the young master and the eldest lady coming in person with the lord''s military flag, they all expressed their willingness to obey Qin Hao''s orders. After taking control of military power, Qin Hao immediately ordered the entire Yanmen to enter the first level of alert, and the materials to defend the city were quickly transported and delivered. All five thousand soldiers in the pass climbed onto the city wall, and five thousand soldiers outside the pass kept leaving their armor and were at any time to support. Less than half an hour after Qin Hao gave the order, Yu Fuluo personally led the army to the city. Standing on the city tower and looking at the crowd below, Qin Hao couldn''t help feeling his scalp numb. There were more people coming from the Huns than I thought. When Yu Fulu attacked the city for the first time, he brought 30,000 troops. So, the total number of troops sent by the Huns this time is probably no less than 80,000! Qin Hao secretly calculated in his heart. Qin Hao guessed it was right. In order to be foolproof, Fu Luo personally led 80,000 troops to come, and most of the Huns were here. "Listen to the Han dogs on the city, the Great Huns, the Great Huns, personally led a 200,000 army to this point. Yanmen Pass can be broken at night. When will it take until it surrenders?" The Huns envoy urged his horse to go to Yanmen Pass and intimidated. The Hun envoy shouted hard, but it had almost no effect. The Yanmen Army was not scared by the huge mathematics of 200,000. The hatred between the Xiongnu and the Yanmen Army has been mentioned several generations ago. I don¡¯t know how many Yanmen people died at the hands of the Xiongnu. Many of them were relatives and friends of the Yanmen Army. The two sides had long been dead, so there was no possibility of surrender. "Is Hu Gou a mere 200,000 Hu Gou too embarrassed to come and persuade him to surrender? With Yanmen locked up, I am not afraid even if I come for 400,000. Let''s talk about it when you Huns will gather the 600,000 troops!" Qin Hao responded disdainfully on the city tower Qin Hao did not directly expose the lies of the Huns'' envoys, because the Huns had the ability to summon 200,000 troops, but they could never devote themselves to Yanmen Pass. This is what everyone knows. After Qin Hao said this, all the defenders knew that the Huns were bluffing their brothers and secretly scolded Hu Gou for being cunning in their hearts. When the Hun envoy heard this, the blue veins on his forehead suddenly rose. Is it necessary to have a army of 600,000 to talk nonsense to you, a child? "Brothers, aren''t you always complaining that Hu Gou is too little and not enough to kill? Now there are 200,000 heads on the opposite side, but you still have to be more at ease. Each person is only allowed to kill twenty heads. If you kill too many, you won''t be enough to get a share." Qin Hao''s humorous words directly caused laughter from all the Yanmen defenders, and he couldn''t help but think in his heart that the young master was too bad. This was the rhythm of directly treating the Huns as beasts, although those people seemed to them as beasts. "You..." Hearing the other party''s guard directly used the "head" to describe the Huns, the Hun envoy was immediately so angry that he couldn''t speak. Seeing that the envoy could not do anything to Qin Hao, Yu Fuluo personally urged him to step forward and said arrogantly: "Are you Qin Hao, the son of Qin Wen? Is there no one in the Han army? He actually let a child with a yellow mouth guard the city, hahaha!" Yu Fuluo had only one eye and the other eye was shot blind by Qin Wen when he failed to evacuate Yanmen Pass after his first attack on Yanmen Pass, leaving him with a lifelong disability. It is precisely because of this that Yanmen Pass was regarded as a shame by Yu Fuluo and vowed to take Yanmen Pass and kill Qin Wen to avenge the arrow. "Understanding me? When you cry." Qin Hao looked at Yu Fuluo coldly, but secretly ordered to the system: "Test the five-dimensional attributes of Vluo." "Yu Fuluo''s five-dimensional attributes are: commander 88, force 89, intelligence 74, politics 62, charm 78, and no skills." Seeing that Fuluo''s highest attribute was only 89 points of force, Qin Hao felt relieved and responded with a sneer: "The Han Dynasty has 50 million people, and one person can drown you, the Huns, but how many people can you leave at Yanmen Pass?" The population of the Huns was originally small. In recent years, due to Yu Fuluo''s unremitting efforts, nearly 80,000 Huns'' brave men died at Yanmen Pass. If they could no longer take down Yanmen Pass, even Yu Fuluo''s position would be shaken. Therefore, Qin Hao''s words were simply spreading salt on Fuluo''s body. "Being presumptuous, even your father Qin Wen dare not tell me like this..." Before Yu Fuluo finished speaking, he was interrupted by Qin Hao, "That''s because my father disdained to talk to you, a barbarian." "you¡­" Qin Hao''s barbarians on the left and his barbarians on the right made Yu Fuluo so angry that his veins burst out, and he roared, "Surprise the city for me and break through Yanmen Pass, and he will not leave any chickens and dogs." Yanmen Pass was built against the mountain, with narrow and long sides, and 30,000 people could not be used at all, so Yu Fuluo had to divide the 30,000 troops he brought into ten teams, each with 3,000 people, and took turns to attack the city. £ [Today¡¯s two updates, this is the first update. Please support and recommend votes! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 38 Four and eight hammers, bronze hammers, Chapter 38: Four and Eight Hammers: The Copper Hammer is the Copper Hammer. Chapter 37: Four and eight hammers, the bronze hammer is the general of Qin Yong In the long-term competition with the Huns, not only the Yanmen army was progressing, but the Huns were also progressing, at least their ability to attack cities was much stronger than before. Today, the Huns are no longer limited to strong attacks in the city, but also use hammers to attack the city, and then cover the archers under the city to jointly attack the city, which causes great trouble to the Yanmen Army. Qin Hao looked at the Huns that were coming like a tide. When he reached the range of the enemy, he immediately ordered: "Prepare for three sections of shooting, shoot." Qin Wen thought the archery method proposed by Qin Hao in the third section was very practical, so he promoted it in the Yanmen Army. In fact, it is to divide the archers into three rows, one person shoots arrows, one aims, and one prepares. After the first row is discharged, it immediately retreats to the third row, second row, then three rows, and then one row continues, and this is repeated one after another. Although this shooting method reduces the coverage area of ??arrow rain, it creates a more dense and uninterrupted archery effect, which can continuously shoot and kill enemies, which is even better for the current large-scale corps combat. Of course, there is also a fatal disadvantage of three-stage shooting, that is, the arrows consumed are too large, but the current materials at Yanmen Pass are sufficient to consume three-stage shooting. The Yanmen Army was condescending, and its range was naturally far beyond that of the Huns. Before the Huns reached the city wall, a large number of people were shot and killed or injured. "Prepare to roll the stones and wood, put them on. The archer aims at the opponent''s archer and shoots." Yanmen Pass City has high walls and is not so easy to climb up, so Qin Hao took the lead in solving the archers of the Huns under the city. Without the interference of archers, it is easier to defend the city. "Dingdong, the host skill is activated, and commander-in-chief of Fuluo is 88, higher than commander-in-chief of Qin Hao is 87, and is influenced by commander-in-chief of Fuluo -2, and currently commander-in-chief of 86." Although the Huns'' offensive was fierce and varied, Qin Hao responded calmly and calmly. He applied all the things he had learned for many years to actual combat, and the correct orders caused great casualties to the Huns. However, Yu Fuluo was determined to take down Yanmen Pass this time, so he gave the death order without any casualties. The bravery of the Huns also caused certain casualties to the Yanmen Army. After a day of high-intensity battle, both sides were very tired and could not attack the city after dark. The Huns slowly retreated. Looking at the corpses outside the city wall, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh at the cruelty of the war. "Reported to the young master, the casualties have been counted. This time, our army guarding the city has suffered 800 casualties, 500 deaths, and 4,000 deaths in the Huns." A military Sima reported excitedly, Qin Hao frowned when he heard this and said, "The casualties are so big?" The casualties of one to five are rare even if you defend the city, but Qin Hao guards Yanmen Pass, a world-class pass with a perfect defense system. That is, Qin Hao lacks experience. If Qin Wen guards the city, he will definitely reduce the casualties to less than 500. However, Qin Hao scored a casualties of one to five when he defended the city for the first time. Qin Liangyu saw his younger brother looking self-blame (frowning), comforted him: "Brother, Yu Fuluo is well prepared this time, even his father may not be better than you." Qin Liangyu has participated in many battles to defend the city. She also saw Qin Hao''s performance, with almost no flaws, but experience is indeed a flaw. Qin Hao naturally knew that his sister was comforting himself, and shook his head and said to the Jun Sima beside him: "Immediately send all the injured brothers to Guangwu for treatment. They are all heroes. The families of the fallen brothers can receive hardware pensions." The pension is the unique reward and punishment system of Yanmen Army. None of the Han army is willing to give pensions to the dead soldiers. That is, the Qin family has strong financial resources to withstand such squandering. However, it is precisely because of this that the Yanmen Army can maintain high-end combat power, fight bravely, and have no worries. However, the Yanmen Army''s pension is generally only two golds, or 20,000 yuan, which is enough for a family of three to live for two years. In order to resist the Huns this time, Qin Hao doubled the pension more than more than that, which is not unreasonable. When the army Sima heard this, he immediately knelt down and thanked, "Young Master is kind, and he dares not to serve the young master." Qin Hao waved his hand to signal Sima to go out, and then fell into deep worries. He injured nearly one-tenth of the person on the first day. If he continues to fight like this, Yanmen Pass will not be able to hold on for ten days. What should he do? "Dingdong, Yanmen defense battle, killing 4,000 enemies, losing 800 to yourself, rewarding 3,200 war points. Currently, the host has a total of 3,340 war points." After receiving the prompt, Qin Hao turned his attention to the system and said, "It seems that he must find a few powerful helpers to get through this level. I want to summon it." "Please specify summon points and summoning fields." "Use 100 summoning points to summon the commander." For Qin Hao, the most needed force at this time is not the most powerful general with a force of 100. The generals are used to charge and defend the city is not very useful. This time, the Huns have these 80,000 troops. If they continue to fight like this, Yanmen Pass will definitely not be able to defend Yanmen Pass. Yanmen Pass will fall, and Yanmen County will definitely fail. By then, the plan will be destroyed. This is definitely not allowed by Qin Hao, so he must summon a senior commander to help him guard Yanmen Pass. "Dingdong, the system level is insufficient, the commander summoning is a function that is unblocked after level 15." At the most critical moment, the system dropped the chain for Qin Hao again. Qin Hao said angrily: "What? Didn''t you say such an important thing earlier?" "Host, don''t you ask? Besides, by balancing the urinary nature of the system, does the host think that there will be such an obvious loophole?" Qin Hao was stunned when he heard this. At first, he thought that although this balance system was abnormal, there were still loopholes to be exploited. After all, the commander is the most important among the five dimensions. As for fighting for dominance in the world, the attribute of the commander is the most important. As long as you can gather a group of commanders, no matter how many powerful generals he has, I will use people to kill you. But now it seems that Qin Hao is too naive. How could the system leave such an obvious loophole? "So what summons can be made at the moment?" "The host can currently perform force and charm summons. Charm summons are unblocked when the system reaches level 5, political summons are unblocked at level 8, intellectual summons are unblocked at level 12, and commanders are unblocked at level 15." "Okay, use 100 summoning points to summon force." For Qin Hao at present, the charm summoning is definitely useless, so Qin Hao can only hope to summon a fierce general with a slightly higher commander. "The summoning begins. Character 1, Dadao Guan Sheng, Commander 86, Force 96, Intelligence 65, Politics 58, Charm 87." "The Liangshan heroes rank fifth among the five tiger generals. Guan Sheng, who is the first in the horse army, has only 96 points of force. It seems that the quality of the Liangshan heroes is not as high as expected." "People 2, Leopard Head Lin Chong, Commander 90, Force 97, Intelligence 59, Politics 52, Charm 89." "Lin Chong in Water Margin indeed beats Guan Sheng, and the force given to 97 is understandable." "People 3, Qin Qiong, famous general of the Tang Dynasty, commander 96, force 98, intelligence 79, politics 87, charm 93." "Xiao Meng had a Qin Shubao, the commander of 95 points. She deserves to be the surname Qin, but she is the most powerful. Just keep Qin Qiong." "People four, the bronze hammer general Qin Yong, commander 82, force 100, intelligence 65, politics 52, charm 90." "Fuck, another man named Qin, and he is one of the four fierce and eight scattered hammers. My old Qin family has produced many talents, but the commander is a bit low. Forget such a high force, I may not be able to meet him next time. Let''s keep it. Anyway, I have four hundred summoning points, so it''s nothing to be a little extravagant." "People 5, loyalty to the country, Yue Fei, commander 100, force 98, intelligence 93, politics 53, charm 98." Qin Hao was shocked after seeing this person. He never expected that he could summon it by force, but he exploded Yue Fei, one of the four great military gods of Bai Han and Li Yue. According to common sense, he should summon the commander after level 15 of the system. This luck is absolutely against the will. "Reserve, this must be retained, summoned between Qin Qiong and Qin Yi and Yue Fei. God bless you, it must be Yue Fei, Yue Fei, Yue Fei, my Yue Fei." "The summoning begins. Dingdong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the bronze hammer prince Qin Yong, one of the four fierce and eight scattered hammers. Qin Yong brought his own weapon, brass melon hammer, currently has 101 military force, age 22, implanted identity as the number one master of Qinjia Village, Lishan. The host clan brother, has just joined the Yanmen Army and is currently assisting the county magistrate in Yanmen Yinguan County to resist the rebellion." "Ah, my Yue Fei, give me Yue Fei..." Qin Hao wailed. If Qin Hao usually draws Qin Yong, he will definitely jump up happily. After all, generals with 100 basic martial arts are not so easy to summon, but if Qin Hao misses Yue Fei and gets Qin Yong, he will not be happy. That is one of the strongest commanders in Chinese history. I want to meet again, but I don¡¯t know how many more force summons will be required. Maybe the system may not be able to be reached to level 15, so how could Qin Hao not feel heartbroken? After howling for a long time, Qin Hao also saw it away, so he comforted himself, "Forget it, next time, there will be a day when you encounter it again. Qin is good at using it. Maybe he can beat Lu Bu by one by 101 points." "Huh? Qin Yong resisted the rebellion in the Yinguan? So it seems that the Wang family has rebelled, and the reaction speed is really fast." Yinguan County is the original capital of Yanmen and the base camp of the Wang family. It seems ordinary to move the capital to Guangwu in Qin and Wen, but the blow to the Wang family is fatal, which means that the Yanmen officialdom will no longer be the only situation in which the Wang family will dominate the future. Therefore, the Wang family strongly opposed the migration of the capital. It was precisely because of the resentment and suppression of Qin Wen, and was eventually completely excluded by Qin Wen from the core of Yanmen''s rights. Seizing the rights of the aristocratic family was like killing their parents, so the Wang family was not surprised at all when they rebelled against Qin Hao. "There are the Huns in front and the Wang family behind. It''s really arousing internal troubles before the resolution of external troubles. You must first settle the internal situation and eat persimmons and pick the soft ones. Anyway, Yanmen Pass will not be lost for a while, so it''s better to destroy the Wang family first and concentrate your efforts against the Huns at that time." Qin Hao secretly calculated in his heart. £ [The second update has arrived. Some people guessed that it was Qin Yong, but although Qin Yong was strong and was also the top in the Three Kingdoms, it was just a decoration in front of this person. Who would have guessed this person? The summoning process can be full of twists and turns. How can we summon it? We will announce it tomorrow. Please vote for recommendation! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 39 All the heroes come together to be loyal Chapter 39: All the heroes come together to be loyal to Yue Fei Chapter 38: All the heroes come together to be loyal Yue Fei After Qin Yong successfully summoned, a memory of Qin Yong appeared in Qin Hao''s mind without warning. Qin Yong, a child of Qinjia Village, nephew of Qin Wen, the prefect of Yanmen, and a pair of sledgehammers beat Guanzhong invincible. Qin Hao knew that this memory was at least thousands of people had been implanted with the same memory by the system, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that the system was simply omnipotent. "Is this memory implantation? The system is really magical. According to convention, the balanced characters should come out. Come on, no matter how chaotic the world is, it is the Han Dynasty, which will not affect me." Qin Hao said sourly. This is pure nonsense, how could it not affect it? After entering the era of princes, I still don¡¯t know how much resistance to unifying the world. But Qin Hao could only comfort himself in this way, using this to vent his dissatisfaction with the balance system. Who made his system a master? "Dingdong, since the host summoned, the balanced summoning began." "Summoning Character 1, Li Mi, the leader of the Wagang Rebel Army at the end of the Sui Dynasty, had 93 commanders, 73 force, 94 intelligence, 89 politics, 88 charm, and 28 age. The implanted identity was one of the leaders of the Yanzhou Rebel Army who responded to the Zhangjiao Uprising. He has now defected to the Yellow Turban Army and carried one character." "The intelligence is only a little lower than Huang Chao. Now Zhang Jiao has another senior staff member and commander. If Li Mi said that, the person carrying the character is likely to be a hero of Wagang. Now Lu Zhi is about to have a headache again. The generals of the Sui and Tang Dynasties are famous for fighting, but fortunately there is only one person, so they will not lose control." Qin Hao analyzed slowly, but unfortunately, nothing useful was not analyzed. "People 2, King Dou Jiande of HB at the end of the Sui Dynasty, commander 92, force 93, intelligence 85, politics 83, charm 79, age 32. Implanted identity as one of the leaders of the Jizhou rebel army responding to the Zhangjiao uprising, he has defected to the Yellow Turban Army and carried one character." "It''s another person from the end of the Sui Dynasty. Dou Jiande''s dared to fight against Emperor Taizong of Tang Li Shimin. Although this failed, it was because the opponent was too strong. The commander of 93 points is indeed well deserved." "People 3, Wang Shichong, the hero at the end of the Sui Dynasty, commander 90, force 88, intelligence 82, politics 87, charm 76." "This time the system has a rebel meeting at the end of the Sui Dynasty. Li Mi is in Yanzhou and Dou Jiande is in Jizhou. So Wang Shichong should be in the Jianghuai area of ??Yangzhou. These three people are not fuel-efficient. The system is a rhythm that he will never give up until he kills the man." Qin Hao guessed with a smile, but this time he guessed wrong, and soon he couldn''t even laugh. "Wang Shichong''s implantation identity is the younger brother of Wang Xiong, the head of the Wang family in the Yinguan of Yanmen, and he carries two characters. He is 32 years old." Qin Hao was stunned when he heard this. He was really afraid of anything he wanted. "What, how could it be in Yanmen, and it''s still in the Wang family. Damn it, I''m cheated by the system again. The Wang family has been betrayed, and Wang Shichong has become Wang Xiong''s younger brother. So, the system is going to take me to death with you!" Wang Shichong is right behind his empty back. How can Qin Hao not be in a hurry? If he doesn¡¯t suppress it quickly, God knows what Wang Shichong will make Yanmen look like? Moreover, with Wang Shichong''s ability, if he sends troops late, it will easily make him bigger. At that time, it will not be able to suppress the troops in Qin Hao''s hands, so Qin Hao wished he could fly to the Yinguan immediately. Although he was extremely worried about the situation in the Yinguan, Qin Hao also knew that it was useless to be anxious, so he had to wait until the summoning was over before making preparations. Qin Yong was in the Yinguan now, hoping that he could persevere until his reinforcements arrived. "The host has used 100 summoning points, and the remaining 300 summoning points. This time, 1 person is summoned, 7 people are summoned in balance, totaling 8 people. Currently, the system is level 5, and there are still 3 people short of upgrading to level 6. Dingdong, the system is upgraded, currently, it is level 6, and 2 people need to be summoned from level 7." "Master Guiguzi burst out ten people, Qin Liangyu burst out five people, and Qin Yong burst out seven people. As expected, the stronger the ability to summon characters, the more characters there are, the higher the quality they are." "It seems that I am destined to be able to catch that small group of elites to deal with that large number of talents in the history of the Three Kingdoms. The local talents in the Three Kingdoms must not be let go, otherwise I may not be able to withstand the gorgeous lineup of the history of the history!" Qin Hao had already made up his mind at this time. If he had the opportunity, he would definitely visit more talents and collect more local talents from the Three Kingdoms. Without the support of local talents, it would be almost impossible to deal with a large number of balanced characters by summoning alone. "Dingdong, due to the system upgrade, the reward lottery opportunity is once, and the ''character reserve permission'' function is unblocked." "People reserved permissions: When the system is level 1 to 10, it has a reserved character quota, and then the system will add one quota for every ten levels up. After each summon, the unsummoned character can be retained, and the character will be added to three random summoned characters next time you summon it and randomly summon it." Qin Hao was filled with thoughts when he heard this, and after filtering out his clues, he was immediately overjoyed. This function was simply timely for Qin Hao. It not only greatly increased Qin Hao''s chance to obtain outstanding talents, but also gave Qin Hao a chance to summon Yue Fei, which was simply too timely. "So can I keep Yue Fei''s quota and directly add Yue Fei to three random characters to summon him next time I summon him?" Qin Hao said in surprise. "Yes, but if you can''t summon next time, Yue Fei''s quota will be automatically cancelled. You can only wait for Yue Fei''s name to appear again. If you haven''t summoned it, you can keep it again." "It''s great. Use the character quota to retain permissions and keep Yue Fei''s quota. I want to use 100 summoning points to summon force." "The host is sure to make a second summoning so soon. Are you not afraid that the Yellow Turbans will expand again?" At present, the confrontation between the Han Dynasty and the Yellow Turbans is extremely fierce. The wanton summoning is very likely to break the balance between the two sides. Therefore, Qin Hao is so cautious. Even if he has a summoning point in his hand, he does not summon it. However, for Yue Fei, the top commander, and the Xiongnu, Qin Hao doesn''t care about so much. "For my Da Yue Fei, I have taken the initiative!" Qin Hao said firmly. Qin Hao did fight for Yue Fei, but it was also carefully considered. After all, with the top commander like Yue Fei, who has a command of 100, the possibility of encountering him in the summoning of force next time is almost impossible. The help of a top commander to Qin Hao is epoch-making. So instead of looking back, it is better to use this quota to retain permission to try it out. Anyway, Qin Hao has 300 summoning points left, which can withstand squandering. What if he can really summon it. As for the situation, Qin Hao couldn''t care so much. For him, his Yanmen was the most important thing. However, Qin Hao believed that even if the Central Plains were all fallen, the Han Dynasty, which had the Huzhu Pass, could still fight against the Yellow Turbans and would not die so soon. The Yellow Turban is not as glorious as it appears. Even the Han Dynasty cannot afford to support a million troops. The Yellow Turban has so many troops, how much food and grass do you need? When the yellow turban food is exhausted and the defensive is the time for the Han army to counterattack. However, when the offense and defense are alternating, the world will surely flow into blood again. "Use 100 summoning points to summon force!" "The summoning begins, character one, Yang Zaixing, the **** of the Southern Song Dynasty, commander 88, force 99, intelligence 62, politics 42, charm 89." "It''s great to just summon 100 summoning points. The minimum summoning characters is 95, and there are almost not many weak ones. This time, Yang Zaixing, a fierce general who fought against Xiao Shanghe, also exploded. However, the gap between Yang Zaixing and Yue Fei is still a bit big. Let''s take a look. If there is no suitable one, Yang Zaixing will do whatever he wants." As the call continued, Qin Hao''s vision became higher and higher, and Yang Zaixing could not satisfy his appetite. "People 2, Qin Qiong, a famous general of the Tang Dynasty, commander 98, force 96, intelligence 85, politics 83, charm 95." Qin Hao clearly remembered that the last time Qin Qiong appeared, he had 98 force and 96 commander, but why did he turn around this time? So he asked in confusion: "System, why are the attributes of Qin Qiong appearing differently?" "It''s like this. Qin Qiong in official history is a high-powered general, while unofficial history is a high-level general. Due to the differences between historical facts and unofficial historical materials, some individual characters will have two versions of official and unofficial history when they are summoned by the system, and Qin Qiong is one of them." "This is OK. Li Yuanba''s prototype, Li Xuanba, is still a sick person in official history, but Li Yuanba in unofficial history crushes an era. If such a person has two attributes, isn''t the difference in attributes too extreme?" Qin Hao asked with a frown. "This is also impossible. Who makes your Chinese nation so strong in personal heroism?" "Forget it, it''s meaningless to care about it so much. Qin Qiong is worthy of being a member of my Qin family. The commander of 98 points is top in any dynasty. Even if you can''t get Yue Fei this time, getting Qin Qiong can be considered compensation. Keep Qin Qiong and continue to the next one." "Okay, character three, the fierce general Chang Yuchun in the early Ming Dynasty, commander 93, force 98, intelligence 69, politics 67, charm 81." "Chang Yuchun, one of the founding heroes of the early Ming Dynasty, had all the abilities and other things. The only disadvantage is that this person likes to kill prisoners." Qin Hao frowned and said, "Forget it, let him deal with the alien race then!" "People 4, Yang Ye, the God of War in the Northern Song Dynasty, commander 98, force 97, intelligence 87, politics 72, charm 90." "I''m going, I''m really lucky this time. Another general with high military power and commander came. And Yang Ye must keep it, the founder of the Yang family''s general." Qin Hao said excitedly. Thinking about Qin Qiong and Yang Ye and Yue Fei, Qin Hao felt that there was no need to watch the fifth person, but because of the little luck in his heart, Qin Hao still watched patiently. "People 5, Liangshanhua monk Lu Zhishen, commander 76, force 95, intelligence 52, politics 47, charm 63." "What the **** is this? Have I used up my luck?" Qin Hao said speechlessly, but compared with the previous four, this one is really a bit scumbag. In short, Qin Hao''s luck this time is indeed quite good. Two of the five people are high commanders and high military talents. In other words, even if he can''t get Yue Fei this time, Qin Hao can get one of Qin Qiong and Yang Ye. Of course, Yue Fei is definitely the best. "Get rid of Yang Zaixing, Chang Yuchun and Lu Zhishen, and randomly summoned between Qin Qiong and Yang Ye and Yue Fei." "The summoning begins, Dingdong, congratulations to the host for obtaining loyalty Yue Fei. Yue Fei commanded 100, 98, 93, 53, charisma 98, and has its own equipment, Liquan Zhanlong Gun, and its current force is 99, age 23, and has a poor family in Guangwu. He will come to join him soon." £ [The first update is here. The reason why I didn¡¯t yesterday was because Liuxiang was responsible for the rehearsal of the school party. Yesterday, it was Ercai. I was busy all day. Although I got the code when I went back in the evening, I fell asleep before I sent it. I will make up for it today. I will post it in the second update to the evening. Another new week, I hope everyone will support it and please vote for recommendations! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 40 The system of the family born of the genius Chapter 40 The Family System of Tianjiao¡¯s Generation Chapter 39: The Family System of the Genealogy After a long time after the system prompted, Qin Hao had not reacted yet. Happiness came too suddenly, making Qin Hao unable to believe that this was true. Yue Fei, that''s Yue Fei, a famous hero and one of the most popular generals in Chinese history. He became his subordinate so quickly. Thinking about the scene of fighting side by side with Yue Fei in the future, Qin Hao felt like he was dreaming. After this force recovered, Qin Hao carefully observed Yue Fei''s fifth dimension and found that although Yue Fei was powerful, his politics was indeed too low. It is not an exaggeration to say that he was a political idiot. However, as long as he thought about what Yue Fei did in the original history, it is not difficult to understand why Yue Fei''s politics is so low. The Northern Song Dynasty was destroyed by the Jin Dynasty, and a large area of ??land was immediately lost in the early Southern Song Dynasty. Yue Fei always advocated the Northern Expedition to recover lost territory. He could not object to the recovery of lost territory as long as he was a normal monarch. However, Yue Fei would just take the loss of territory, but he shouted the slogan "Welcome the Two Saints". Although this slogan has great appeal among the people, it is against Zhao Gou, the emperor of the dynasty. How can Zhao Gou deal with it if the Second Saint comes back? Abdicate and give up the virtuous? So anyone with a little political mind cannot do this, but Yue Fei just did this. It can be seen how low Yue Fei''s political awareness is. Of course, Yue Fei''s loyalty is unquestionable. "I don''t know who Yue Fei will reveal. I guess the number of people is definitely more than Qin Yong. It should be eight or nine!" Qin Hao estimated in his mind. With previous experience, the estimated number of people is actually simple. Guiguzi''s attributes are the highest in China, and Guiguzi burst out ten people. After that, the number of people summoned by ordinary people is higher than that of Guiguzi, so the balanced carrying people cannot exceed ten people. "Dingdong, the balanced summoning begins. Character 1, Li Zicheng, the leader of the rebel army in the late Ming Dynasty, commander 90, force 88, intelligence 83, politics 75, charm 84. Age 30, carrying two characters. The implanted identity is one of the leaders of the rebel army in Yuzhou who responded to the Zhangjiao uprising, and has now defected to the Yellow Turban Army." "As a matter of fact, I am sending talents to Zhang Jiao again. The most famous anti-king in the Tang and Song dynasties has been sent. Are you going to send them to the late Ming Dynasty now? Zhang Jiao almost occupied the entire anti-Han camp alone. The balanced figure has no place except to go to him. It''s really too advantageous!" Thinking about how tired he had to get three talents, and Zhang Jiao did nothing and took the initiative to surrender. Qin Hao felt extremely unbalanced. Why is the gap between people so big? "Now the scale of the talent team of the Yellow Turban Army has included seven dynasties, including the Qin, Han, Sui, Tang, Song, Ming and Qing dynasties. It is unprecedented. The person Zhang Jiao should thank the most is not Huang Chao Xiang Yan, but me." Qin Hao laughed helplessly. This feeling of watching the other party grow stronger and stronger because of his "investing the enemy" is really bad. "People 2, Zhang Xianzhong, the leader of the rebel army in the late Ming Dynasty, had 88 commanders, 91 force, 80 intelligence, 79 politics, 71 charm, 33 years old, and two characters. One of the leaders of the Youzhou rebel army who had implanted his identity to respond to the Zhangjiao uprising has defected to the Yellow Turban Army and is currently leading 50,000 rebel troops on the way to support Fang La, Dai County." "Zhang Xianzhong, the butcher, has come out, but it is not that simple to massacre under Zhang Jiao. Huang Chao, Zhu Wen and Xiang Yu are famous for their favorite city massacre, but they are still suppressed by Zhang Jiao and dare not do anything deviant. You, Zhang Xianzhong, are still young!" Qin Hao said disdainfully. Qin Hao has no favoritism for such a person who is not only tyranny but also tyranny. "Zhang Xianzhong actually led 50,000 troops straight to Dai County. It seems that the Yellow Turbans'' war in Youzhou is not going well. Thinking about it, the combat power of the Youzhou border troops under Liu Yu who have been stationed outside the pass for many years is not comparable to those of the Central Army''s slaughter. However, is it that the 100,000 troops in Dai County that want to solve the problem of my father first and then deal with Liu Yu? It seems that our Yanmen Army is regarded as a soft persimmon!" Qin Hao sneered in his heart. "People 3, Genghis Khan Temujin, commander 98, force 94, intelligence 92, politics 98, charm 98, age 20, carrying two characters. She is the fourth son of Qiang Qu Shanyu, the younger brother of Yu Fuluo, and the Zuo Guli King of the Xiongnu. (Note: The Huns'' arrogant Shanyu was under Fuluo, and there are Zuo Xianwang Huchuquan and Youxianwang Liu Bao, and then Zuo Guli King. Qin Hao had originally guessed that Yue Fei might reveal some big names, but he never thought it was Temujin. Temujin''s role in a certain sense has exceeded Xiang Yu, which is simply shocking the world and making ghosts cry. When Qin Hao heard this, he immediately showed an expression that was even more ugly than crying, "You''re cheating, Genghis Khan, the big boss, came out so soon, and joined the Xiongnu camp that was endless with our Yanmen Army. Yanmen Pass will probably never have peace in the future. You''ll cheat me to death." Qin Hao was just complaining that the system always gave Zhang Jiao talents, but now he has finally sent them to someone else, but it is better not to give them. Temujin turned out to be just the leader of a small tribe, but he eventually unified the entire northern grassland. He was one of the strongest cavalry commanders in history, one of the greatest monarchs in history, and the only person in China who hit Europe with cavalry and scimitars. His series of achievements such as his head could blind Qin Hao''s eyes. Don¡¯t it be said that bosses are the last ones? Xiang Yu is fine, but now there is another one. It turns out that the fairy tales are all lying. Although the status of the Xiongnu prairie overlord was taken away by the Xianbei, the lean camel was bigger than that of a horse. Temujin became the Zuoguli King of the Xiongnu, and the starting point was definitely higher than in his previous life. Let¡¯s look at Yu Furona¡¯s pitiful fifth-dimensionality. Sooner or later, it is destined to be undermined by Temujin. Once Temujin becomes the Khan of the Huns, will there be a good life in Yanmen? God knows that such a character will make the Huns grow stronger, but to what extent? Qin Hao would rather see the Yellow Turban grow than see the strength of the alien race become stronger. Qin Hao had a premonition that Temujin would definitely lead the Huns to the peak and reenact history and unify the grassland again. Temujin, like Xiang Yu, was destined to be his lifelong opponent. "Don''t be afraid, host, this is just the beginning. Your future opponent is definitely not only the local princes at the end of the Han Dynasty, but also most likely the founding emperors of various dynasties. The difficulty of fighting for **** is not just about saying it!" Feeling Qin Hao''s fearful system, he immediately comforted him, but no matter how he heard this, he didn''t seem to be comforting, but instead seemed to be intimidating. "Actually, I have been thinking that it would be easier to unify the world if I don''t rely on the system from now on and rely on my own strength. However, I know that this is against the system and to balance the urinary nature of the system, it will definitely not be possible for me to get what I want!" "The host should be glad that he did not have the idea of ??no longer summoning. Once the host has such an idea, the balance system will definitely forcibly issue a series of tasks to force the host to summon. At that time, the host will really lose the freedom to summon!" Qin Hao couldn''t help but sweat coldly when he heard this. Fortunately, he didn''t fight against the system. Otherwise, if he would have lost the freedom of summoning, it would be really terrible. As expected, the heaven and earth system was the largest. "The system is currently level 6, and there are still 2 people away from level 7. This time, 1 person is summoned, 9 people are summoned in balance, totaling 10 people. Dingdong. Due to the large number of people summoned this time, the system has been upgraded to 2 levels continuously. Currently, the system level is level 8, and 9 people are still missing from level 9." "Dingdong, because the system has been upgraded to two levels, the special reward lottery opportunities have been twice, and the host currently has three lottery opportunities." "Dingdong, as the system has been upgraded to level 7, the ''family summoning authority'' has been unblocked." "Family summoning authority: After this authority is unblocked, the host can summon the summoned family members according to the summoned general. The age of the family members depends on the age of the general." "Dingdong, since the system has been upgraded to level 8, the political summoning has been activated, and the balance system has reduced the protection of the carrying characters. From now on, the host can check the name of the carrying characters, and the five-dimensional attributes still need to be met in person to explore." The sudden series of prompts from the system were like a scoundrel, which made Qin Hao dizzy, so Qin Hao hurriedly said, "Wait, wait, the amount of information is a bit large, let me sort it out first. This, um, yes, after the family summoning authority is unblocked, can I summon Yue Fei''s family figures together? ¡± "Yes. However, this function is a talent training, which is time-consuming and labor-intensive. It will not bring much help to the host in a short period of time. I hope the host will use it with caution." Family summoning is actually like carrying characters. Its attributes do not reach its peak as soon as it is born, but have to go through a long period of growth. For example, Xiang Yu has not yet reached its peak attributes. Qin Hao said indifferently: "Fighting for dominance of the world is a time-consuming and labor-intensive task, and it takes decades to unify the world, so how can we not have reserved talents!" But Qin Hao had a lot of questions again, so he asked, "Yue Fei is only 23 years old now. What should some children do if they are not born yet? What level of family does the family that summons Yue Fei belong to? How many summon points do you need to pay?" "The host doesn''t have to worry about this. Even if Yue Fei''s children are not born yet, as long as the family summoning authority is used, there will definitely be no fewer children Yue Fei should have born in the original history." "All families have clear levels, from level 1 to level 10. Although the number of members of the Yue Fei family is small, the quality is very high, so they are at level 5 and need to subdue 50 summon points to summon." Yue Fei''s family actually only needs 50 summoning points, and Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel the urge to shout that you finally opened your eyes. £ [I fell asleep before I finished writing yesterday¡¯s second update. Liuxiang will try her best to make up for it today. Until now, Liuxiang is still laying the foundation for the future overall situation. Temujin was born carefully. Although Temujin is strong, she has not yet taken power. It is still a while since the protagonist is truly threatened. The northern grassland is strong. If it can be unified, the war scene created will be extremely magnificent. It is estimated that several major princes will unite to resist. Are you looking forward to the coalition of the princes fighting against Temujin''s Iron Cavalry? Then recommend more votes to Liuxiang, Liuxiang will try her best to write it up as soon as possible! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 41 Crashing like a shield and breaking the Chapter 41: Crashing into battle like a shield and breaking the army like a spear Chapter 40: Crashing into battle like a shield and breaking the army like a spear You should know that among Yue Fei''s children, there are top-notch generals like Yue Yun, who are more powerful than his father, and there are also a series of talents such as Yue Lei and Yue Ting. 50 summoning points are simply for free! Although he was happy, Qin Hao did not show it on his face. He asked calmly: "If you say so, level 10 should require 100 summon points. The Yue family is only level 5, so what are the level 10 families?" "The Li family where Li Yuan is located is a level 10 family, and the Yang family where Yang Ye is located also belongs to a level 10 family." Qin Hao nodded and expressed his approval when he heard this. The Li family where Li Yuan is indeed talented. The children of the direct descendants include Li Shimin, Li Jiancheng, Li Yuanji, Li Yuanba, Li Xiuning, and the royal family even had Li Shentong, Li Daozong, etc. The Yang family where Yang Ye is located is all the generals. The seven sons of the Yang family are all top generals. Moreover, the men died in the war, and the women and widows followed, and the story of the female generals of the Yang family came from this. It is truly a loyal and martyr. "I roughly understand the rules of family summoning authority. This time the retained person originally wanted to keep Qin Qiong. After all, Qin Qiong''s surname is Qin, and he is very likely to become a member of my Qin family. However, since there is a chance to summon Yang Ye and his family together, of course I cannot let it go. Little Loli, keep Yang Ye''s quota." The Yang family was a loyal and savage, but the outcome was extremely miserable. Qin Hao thought that if he could summon the Yang family, he would definitely change the ending of all the male members of the Yang family. "Okay, it''s reserved. Next time you summon Yang Ye, you can add Yang Ye to three random summoned characters for summoning." Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction when he heard this, and then continued to issue an order: "Use family summoning authority and 50 summoning points to summon Yue Fei''s family." "Yes. Dingdong, the summoning was successful. Yue''s family location: Guangwu City, Yanmen; Family level: poor; Potential level: large; Family members: four, namely Yue Fei, mother-in-law, wife Li Xiao''e and three-year-old young son Yue Yun, the rest of the members have not been born yet. The host currently has 150 summoning points left." "It''s enough to have Yue Yun, this potential stock, I''m not greedy." Qin Hao said with a smile. After solving the problem of the system being upgraded to level 7 unblocking function, Qin Hao immediately asked: "Can the system''s level 8 unblocking function really be able to detect the names of all the carrying characters in the future?" If this function is true, it will be of great help to Qin Hao. It is important to know that all people brought by balanced characters will be protected by the balance system for one year. During this year, Qin Hao did not know any information about them. One year was not short, which was enough to disrupt the general trend of the world. If Qin Hao could know who the other party was in advance, Qin Hao could calculate the general attributes. Although it might not be accurate and the skills were not known, there was always a general understanding. In this way, you could also formulate a response strategy in advance so that you would not be caught off guard. (Friendly remind the previous figures. Xiang Yan: Xiang Yu, Xiang Liang; Hong Xiuquan: Yang Xiuqing, Shi Dakai, Fang Yunshan; Huang Chao: Zhu Wen, Meng Kai; Song Jiang: Li Kui, Wu Yong; Fang La: Fang Jie.) "Yes!" After getting the accurate answer from the system, Qin Hao finally felt relieved and he would not have to worry about who the character was in the future. "How much level does the system need to be upgraded to, and the protection of the carrier characters by the balance system will be completely lifted? When will I detect the properties of the carrier characters?" ¡°Level 15.¡± "It seems that level 15 is a big step for the system. After reaching level 15, not only can the commander summon, but the resurrection function will also be enabled. Now there is another one to remove the protection of the carrying characters. It seems that we really need to summon more talents so that the system can upgrade quickly. However, the more the system goes, the more difficult it is to upgrade. This is really a headache!" ¡°The higher the system level, the better it is for the host.¡± "I hope so. I''ll immediately check who the two summoned balanced characters carry?" "Okay, Li Mi brought the character Wang Bodang, Dou Jiande brought the character Liu Heita, Wang Shichong brought the character Wang Renze and Shan Xiongxin, Li Zicheng brought the character Tian Jianxiu and Liu Minzong, Zhang Xianzhong brought the character Sun Kewang and Li Dingguo, Temujin brought the character Zhebei and Mu Huali," A series of names almost made Qin Hao faint. This time the characters were a little cold. Except for some Qin Hao knew, most of them had never heard of them, so let alone speculating on the five-dimensional attributes. "Who is that Mu Huali? Isn''t Zhebiao Guo Jing''s master in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes"? Is the system able to summon even the characters in the novel, or is there really such a person in history? Also, isn¡¯t Shan Xiongxin a hero in Wagang? How did he get to Wang Shichong? ¡± Qin Hao asked with a thick face and a wry smile. Now he finally knows how important it is to learn history well, although his historical achievements are not bad at all. "It seems that the host''s history is not up to standard. I''ll give you some lessons today." Qin Hao blushed when he heard this and retorted: "No, my historical score in the college entrance examination is the whole class, no, the first place in the whole school." The system did not argue with Qin Hao, and said directly: "Mu Huali is one of the "Four Heroes" under Genghis Khan. He was once a slave, but in the end he became a marshal. Zheba did have a true person in history, and he was brave in fighting and made great contributions. Shan Xiongxin in history was Wang Shichong''s son-in-law. After Wang Shichong''s failure, Shan Xiongxin vowed not to surrender and was eventually killed by Li Shimin, so Shan Xiongxin also met the carrying standards. ¡± When Qin Hao heard this, he immediately pondered: "Among the 18th heroes of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, Shan Xiongxin ranked 18th, and Wang Renze''s force was also among the top few under Wang Shichong. Now Wang Renze and Shan Xiongxin are both under Wang Shichong. Although they may not necessarily be Qin Yong''s opponents when they go together, but with the words of a sinister and cunning Wang Shichong. Alas, there is always a bad premonition. Can Qin Yong withstand it? ¡± In a sense, Qin Hao had a deeper impression of Wang Renze than Wang Shichong, because the reason was that a series of film and television dramas in Shaolin Temple, which were popular all over the country. Wang Renze was the ultimate villain in it, the bald man who was disgusted with everyone. Just after finishing the conversation with the system, a messenger stood outside the door and said, "Report to the young master, General Gao Shun is here." Qin Hao immediately rushed to the hall to meet Gao Shun''s envoy. At this time, all the generals arrived in the Yanmen Pass Conference Hall, but Qin Hao was missing. Qin Hao nodded when he saw this and then focused his attention on Gao Shun''s envoy. Gao Shun''s messenger was an ordinary soldier in the camp, but he was wearing exquisite iron armor and a steel knife on his waist. Against the backdrop of his solemn aura, this ordinary soldier looked very unusual no matter how he looked at it. This is a real war-torn soldier. If all the soldiers in the camp are the same as him, then this army will be terrible! Qin Hao said in his heart. When the envoy saw Qin Hao coming, he immediately knelt down and saluted respectfully, "Greetings to the young master." ¡°No need to be polite.¡± After Qin Hao helped him up, he slowly walked to the main seat of the lobby, sat down and said lightly: "General Gao has not arrived at Yanmen Pass for a long time. Is it because the Wang family has rebelled?" The messenger was stunned. He hadn''t said how the young master knew? Looking at Qin Hao''s unique and charming eyes, the messenger actually had the illusion that these eyes could see through everything. "Yes, the Wang family is under the banner of the Yellow Turban, and many people are bewitched by it." The messenger said gritting his teeth. He is a native of Yanmen and knows how difficult it is to have Yanmen County today, so he hates the Wang family that destroys the stability of Yanmen. "Using the banner of the Yellow Turbans? Wang Xiong, no, what was Wang Shichong''s idea?" Qin Hao held his chin with his left hand and said to himself with some confusion. The Yellow Turbans have been standing opposite to the world''s aristocratic families since the beginning of their rebellion. Although the Wang family hated Qin Wen, they were also a member of the world''s aristocratic families and would never give up their arrogance and surrender to the Yellow Turbans. "I understand. Although the Wang family is known as the Yellow Turban on the surface, they are actually using this to expand their own strength. In recent years, Yanmen has been very stable under his father''s governance. His father has a very high prestige in Yanmen, and the people even only know the prefect but not the court. If the Wang family directly raised their troops under the banner of anti-father, there would probably not be many people responded. The Wang family also knew this, so they would use Zhang Jiao''s banner. Although the people of Yanmen would not rebel, there were still many people who were dissatisfied with the Han Dynasty, so under the banner of the Yellow Turban, the Wang family grew stronger. "Qin Hao thought to himself. "Now the Wang family is in great power, and the county magistrate and General Gao are afraid that Guangwu will be in trouble, so they did not lead their troops to come. I hope the young master will forgive me." The envoy continued. Before Qin Wen entered Yanmen, the Wang family had a thousand clan soldiers, and now there are at least three thousand. Qin Hao nodded after hearing this and said with a faint smile: "No obstacle, Guangwu City is second only to Yanmen Pass. If Guangwu City is lost, Yanmen Pass will become an isolated city and must not be left behind. Therefore, the decision of Hao Juncheng and General Gao is correct." Qin Hao stood up, looked around and said lightly: "We must first settle the country when fighting against foreign countries. No matter how strong the Huns are, they will never fly over Yanmen Pass. Now the Wang family is a big trouble. If they are allowed to rage in the thirteen counties of Yanmen, the losses will be really great. This general will personally lead some elite troops to suppress the Wang family''s rebellion. You should also be vigilant and guard Yanmen Pass. ¡± Although Qin Hao does not have an official position, now he has military power in Yanmen Pass, so there is nothing wrong with calling himself "the general". "No!" The generals from the hall shouted in unison. Through the previous defense of the city, Qin Hao has fully proved his ability. With his identity as the young master, no one dares to question his decision. "Where is Qin Liangyu?" "Brother, is there anything wrong?" Qin Liangyu walked out slowly from the side and said with a questioning look on his face. Qin Hao stared at his sister with a serious face and said word by word: "Call me General." Qin Liangyu was stunned when she saw this. In her impression, her younger brother had never spoken to her so seriously, but the meticulous Qin Liangyu then understood what Qin Hao meant. After all, her younger brother was in charge of military power and could not lose his power. Qin Liangyu immediately restrained his face and said seriously: "It''s the general, the last general is here." "I will order you to sort out many things in Yanmen Pass, but now you can sort out them all?" "The final results have been sorted out." "Let me ask you, how many cavalry are there in Yanmen Pass now?" "In addition, a total of 600 cavalry brought from Guangwu." Qin Liangyu said without hesitation. "I hope it''s enough." Qin Hao said lightly, his tone full of worry. "There are another five hundred new cavalry camps that have just been formed, so the father and commander did not bring them with him this time, and he didn''t know how to use them." Qin Liangyu continued to add. When Qin Hao heard this, he immediately said happily: "It''s great. If Po Junjian is here, you will have a greater sense of taking down the Wang family." Qin Liangyu was stunned when he heard this. The soldiers were all confused when they saw this. They didn''t understand why the young master admired a newly formed new cavalry camp so much. Since Pojunying had just been formed and had not participated in the battle, most people in the Yanmen Army did not know its name. However, if others don¡¯t know, it does not mean that Qin Hao doesn¡¯t know, because the formation of Pojunying and the Shan camp was proposed to Qin Wen by Qin Hao. Qin Hao¡¯s expectations for these two armies are: if the army is trapped like a shield, and all the troops will be trapped; if the army is broken like a spear, all the troops will be destroyed! £ [The fight is about to start. The protagonist''s first direct battle in the true sense. Yanmen Pass is defense after all, so how can he attack easily? The commander of the camp is Gao Shun, and who is the commander of the camp? I believe smart book friends must have guessed it. Whether Liuxiang can be driven out of the second update today depends on everyone¡¯s support. Please vote for recommendation! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 42 Liangyu guards Yanmen and Zhang Liao lea Chapter 42 Liang Yu guards Yanmen and Zhang Liao leads the army Chapter 41: Liang Yu guards Yanmen and Zhang Liao leads the army Wars are never as simple as relying on the number of people alone. Several major battles at the end of the Han Dynasty (Guandu, Chibi, and Yiling) all won the more with fewer battles. Nowadays, the Yellow Turbans have a million troops, but they have been unable to annihilate more than 300,000 elite soldiers scattered everywhere, which shows the importance of elite soldiers. Qin Hao naturally knew the principle that soldiers were more expensive than elites, so he always suggested to Qin Wen to take the elite soldiers route. Because Yanmen is vast and sparsely populated, Qin Wen has always done this. But among the elite soldiers, there is a more elite army that is above the elite soldiers. Qin Hao calls it the ace army. Although their number is small, it is like a sharp knife, and it can always play an immeasurable role in combat. For example: the first-row deceased soldiers under Yuan Shao, the big halberd soldiers under Zhang He, the tiger and leopard cavalry under Cao Cao, the Baier elite soldiers under Liu Bei, the Feixiong army under Dong Zhuo, the Ma Chao''s lancers, Gongsun Zan''s white horse Yicong, etc. Qin Hao knew that he was destined to go to the battlefield, and even more importantly, the ace troops were the importance of an army, so he asked his father Qin Wen to build the elite of these two elite soldiers, trap the camp and the broken military camp, as his right and left arms for the first battle. The trapped camp is a heavy infantry. Each of the eight hundred soldiers wore iron armor and held heavy swords and shields. During combat, three or five people formed a small formation. They advanced and retreated well and cooperated in close cooperation. They could be called a killing machine during combat. The Pojun camp was filled with heavy cavalry. The five hundred knights not only wore heavy armor, but also wore vests. Once they charged, any obstacles ahead would be crushed. They were definitely tanks in the era of cold weapons. However, even if the Yanmen Army has strong financial support from the Qin family caravan, the ace troops have too high requirements for soldiers and equipment, etc., and the Qin and Wen unite the power of the county to build only 500-breaking camps and 800-stopping camps, but it is enough for Qin Hao at present. After learning that the camp was still there, Qin Hao was in a good mood, but remembered something and said to Qin Liangyu seriously: "Qin Liangyu obeyed the order, and I will leave Yanmen Pass and you will be responsible for everything. I will only have one requirement to protect Yanmen Pass with the minimum loss." Qin Hao''s subordinates are indeed no one available now. Gao Shun and Qin Yong Yue Fei are not around. The original Sima of the 12th Army did not have the ability to defend Yanmen Pass at all. Qin Liangyu''s command reached 93 points, and was still above Qin Hao, so she is the only person who has the ability to guard Yanmen Pass at present. Moreover, as Qin Wen''s eldest daughter, although Qin Liangyu is a daughter, she has participated in the Yanmen War not once or twice. The generals of Yanmen Pass not only do not reject Qin Liang''s identity as a jade general, but on the contrary, there are a lot of her suitors in the army (97 points of charm are not decorations), so Qin Liangyu is the only one who can convince the public except Qin Hao. Qin Liangyu was overjoyed when she heard this. Although his father Qin Wen often took him to the battlefield, Qin Wen couldn''t bear to let his baby daughter go to perform dangerous tasks. The tasks performed by Qin Liangyu were almost in danger. Moreover, Qin Liangyu is around Qin Wen and serves as the captain of the personal guard most of the time, so Qin Liangyu does not have the opportunity to lead troops to fight. War is not a joke. Yanmen''s troops have always been very nervous. Qin Wen has to be careful when leading the troops, so naturally he will not easily hand over the military power to his daughter. This made Qin Liangyu, who was determined to be in the battlefield, very dissatisfied but helpless. Now that his younger brother Qin Hao is willing to hand over the 8,000 soldiers in Yanmen Pass to his command, he finally has the opportunity to show his skills. Qin Liangyu is naturally very happy, but while he is happy, he also feels great pressure. The Huns had an army of 80,000 this time, while she only had 8,000. Even if there was a natural barrier in Yanmen Pass, it was still not easy to defend Yanmen Pass. However, Qin Liangyu was not afraid at all. While converting pressure into motivation, she also made up her mind to never let down her brother''s trust. "Okay, I will swear to guard Yanmen Pass to the death." Qin Liangyu knelt on one knee and said solemnly with his fists. "After sending the order, after a stick of incense, all the cavalry gathered at the gate of the city and followed the general to suppress the rebellion." "No." A quarter of an hour later, Qin Hao and Qin Hao put on his armor, holding a Nine Dragon Sphur, and rode a snow dragon horse to the city gate. At this time, the six hundred cavalry had already lined up and were waiting for Qin Hao. Among them, five hundred cavalrymen were all wearing uniform black heavy armor, holding a saber that was about two meters long with a cold and cold light. The horse under his crotch was also extremely handsome, not an ordinary war horse. Qin Hao estimated that the weight of armor and vest would be no less than forty kilograms, and at least ten kilograms of sabres were cut. Such weight may not be a big deal for a person like Qin Hao who practices martial arts for many years, but for ordinary soldiers, physical strength is a huge test. Looking at the neat team in front of him, Qin Hao was filled with pride, because this army would be his capital to dominate the world. Just as he was about to come forward to give a lecture, the young general led attracted Qin Hao''s attention. Qin Hao was stunned when he saw the young general and was overjoyed, so he urged him to step forward and smiled, "General Wenyuan, I really didn''t expect that the commander of the Pojun camp was you." The young general led by him is Zhang Liao and Zhang Wenyuan, who was famous all over the world in the original history for his "power and power" and "free and good luck". Zhang Liao was rigorous in his military management and loyalty. He was one of the few generals with high military power and commander in the late Han Dynasty. However, at this time, Zhang Liao was just an ordinary general in the Yanmen Army, but his sharpness made people feel that this person is extraordinary and will definitely achieve great success in the future. Zhang Liao knew Qin Hao. After all, Qin Hao¡¯s double pupils are indeed too dazzling. It is hard to forget once you see them. But Zhang Liao doesn¡¯t know whether the young master still remembers him. When he heard his name from Qin Hao, Zhang Liao suddenly felt relieved and bowed with a smile: "Zhang Liao and Zhang Wenyuan, the commander of the Po Military Camp, have seen the young master. Please forgive me for not being able to give the whole ceremony." "No obstacle, the general does not need to be polite. It is not easy for Yanmen to be as good as today. I believe that General Wen Yuan also knows that now the father-in-chief is leading the army, but the Wang family took the opportunity to cause trouble. He also asked General Wen Yuan to help me and give the people a safe Yanmen." Qin Hao''s humility and naked recruitment made Zhang Liao flattered. He was just a small commander. He was not of high rank in the Yanmen Army and was not worthy of the young master''s attention. Therefore, Zhang Liao suddenly felt a feeling of cherishing each other, and at the same time he was more looking forward to his future. Although Zhang Liao was extremely respectful and admiring to his lord Qin Wen, the lord Qin Wen had many soldiers under him, and it was not easy for him to force himself to make a comeback. Although Zhang Liao was very confident in his ability, if there were shortcuts, why not take the shortcuts? This is the time when the young master starts his team. If he can join the young master, he will be a "member of the dragon" in the future. The young master is the only son of the lord. He is born with double pupils. He will definitely achieve great things in troubled times. He has greater potential than the lord. He will definitely have greater development with the young master himself. This is the biggest difference between Zhang Liao and Gao Shun. Gao Shun is stupid and loyal. Regardless of whether the lord trusts him or not, whether the lord is wise or stupid, he is only loyal to his lord. Zhang Liao is different. Although Zhang Liao is also loyal, there is a premise that is the trust of his lord and can fully utilize his talents. If you are not virtuous and cannot know others to use them well, then why should I be loyal to you? Of course, this does not mean that Zhang Liao is not good. After all, there are a few people like Gao Shun who are pedantic and loyal. Zhang Liao''s mentality is what most heroes think. It is not bad to worry about themselves before being loyal to the Lord. After figuring out the key, Zhang Liao immediately said with a serious expression: "I will be loyal to the young master to the death!" "Dingdong, the host gained allegiance from Zhang Liao and successfully subdued the first local talent at the end of the Han Dynasty. Therefore, the main task 2 is to "recruit talents" unsealed." "Recruitment: For each loyalty of a local talent, the host can choose to obtain a magic weapon card or mount card independently. If the attributes of the loyalty talent exceed 90, you can obtain one magic weapon card mount card each." Although Gao Shun was not Qin Hao''s subordinate, he was only loyal to Qin Wen, and Zhang Liao was the first local talent Qin Hao conquered in the late Han Dynasty in the true sense. Seeing that there was such benefits, Qin Hao immediately said in surprise: "Now I don''t have to worry about the equipment to summon military generals." Seeing that his winning over was dead again, and after Zhang Liao expressed his loyalty, Qin Wen smiled and said, "With General Wenyuan alone, it is comparable to a 100,000 army!" Secretly Qin Hao shouted to the system in the sea of ??consciousness and said, "Test Zhang Liao''s five-dimensional attributes!" "The five-dimensional attributes of Zhang Liao''s peak period were: Commander 97, Force 97, Intelligence 88, Political 65, Charm 94. At present, Zhang Liao''s five-dimensional attributes have not reached its peak. The current attributes are Commander 90, Force 93, Intelligence 84, Political 59, Charm 90. No equipment." "Dingdong, Zhang Liao has three attributes that exceed 90, so he rewards one for each of the Divine Soldier Cards and Mount Cards." "I am sure that he is one of the twenty-four generals of the Three Kingdoms, the leader of the five good generals. The commander has such high military strength, and his naked equipment has reached 97. If he had 99 equipment and force, he would probably not be much weaker than Guan Yu and Zhang Fei! But why didn''t Zhang Liao''s skills be detected?" Qin Hao said in confusion, after all, military generals of the level like Zhang Liao cannot be without skills! "It''s true that skills are actually divided into two types: awakened and unawakened. All skills can only be activated after awakening. Awakened skills are divided into hidden attribute skills and commonly used attribute skills." "Hidden attribute skills are hidden skills that can only be detected after activation, such as the host father Qin Wen''s ''national hatred''. However, the activation conditions of this type of skills are relatively high and must be activated in specific circumstances. Commonly used attribute skills are clear skills that can be detected at any time. For example, the host''s "Jiu King". This type of skill is often very low in activation conditions, and the "Jiu King" can be activated at any time as long as you have the intention to fight in your heart. "Although skills are rare, Zhang Liao, as the top general of the Three Kingdoms, naturally cannot have no skills. The reason why it was not detected is probably because Zhang Liao is still young and his skills have not yet awakened. ¡± £ [If you are in Yanmen, Zhang Liao will definitely not be able to escape. After all, Zhang Liao is a native of Yanmen, so it is really unreasonable to not accept it in front of you. The war is about to break out, and Yanmen is about to become a battlefield between the Yellow Turban Huns Wang Family and Qin Hao. It is absolutely wonderful. I hope everyone will not miss it. There was actually a second update yesterday, but after seeing the recommendation votes, Liuxiang lost motivation again. It was really scarce. The road to writing was long, and Liuxiang still needs to work hard! Finally, I was shouting: Please recommend and collect it! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 43 The fisherman wins profit by fighting against the snipe and clam Chapter 43: The fisherman wins profit by fighting with a snipe and a clam Chapter 42: The fisherman gains profit by fighting against the snipe and clam Qin Hao knew that skills were precious, but he did not have an intuitive understanding. Now he finally realized it. Even Zhang Liao hasn''t awakened a skill yet, but he has three of them at the age of fourteen, and they are all top-notch. He just lives in a treasure mountain without knowing it. After hearing what the system said, Qin Hao was in a good mood and said happily: "It''s great to have plug-ins. This is the treatment the protagonist should have!" Seeing that it was almost the same, Qin Hao glanced at the military camp and shouted: "Soldiers, we are fighting **** on the front line, but the Wang family colluded with the Huns in the rear to cause rebellion and wanted to present Yanmen to the Huns. Can you agree?" "No, no..." Six hundred people roared like thunder. "Okay, then let me see your determination to defend your home. The whole army sets off and destroy the Wang family!" "Kill, kill, kill!" ¡­ Guangwu City, Yuelai Inn. When Qin Hao led his troops to resolve the dilemma of Yanmen Pass, the mission of Dongfang Sheng and Fang Jie was logically over and could have returned to Dai County. However, once Qin Hao left, the martial law was imposed on Guangwu City. In addition, Dongfang Shengyan might have gained something in staying in Yanmen, so the two of them were delayed to this day. "Miss, good news, the Wang family has rebelled." Fang Jie walked in quickly and said excitedly. After hearing this, Dongfang Sheng raised his jade forehead slightly, and after returning the shiny sword in his hand to the sheath, he glanced at Fang Jie and said lightly, "Oh, as expected." Fang Jie was stunned for a moment and didn''t expect Dongfang Sheng to be so cold at the news, but then he regained his confidence and said with a smile: "There is another good news, Miss, you must not guess." "Oh?" Dongfang Sheng was quite surprised. What kind of news made this reckless man so confident? "The Wang family''s rebellion and attack are the banner of my Yellow Turban Army!" Fang Jie said with a smile. "Is that true?" Dongfang Sheng frowned slightly and said disdainfully. "Miss, why don''t you seem to be happy at all? The Wang family is the only big family that has defected to my Yellow Turban family so far. Isn''t this good news?" Fang Jie asked in confusion. "Terror? The Wang family is just using the name of the Yellow Turban Army to expand their strength in order to prepare for separating Yanmen." Dongfang Sheng said with a sneer "What?" Fang Jie looked shocked, and he never expected that this would be the case. "I didn''t expect that my Yellow Turban Army, Yanmen Army and the Huns fought against each other, but in the end it made the Wang family fisherman profit." Dongfang Sheng said lightly, but his eyes were flashing, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "The Wang family used to look like they were completely turning to the Huns, but now they want to swallow Yanmen alone. Who changed the decision of the Wang family? But this big show is becoming more and more interesting!" No matter how smart Ren Dongfangsheng is, he would never have expected that the system would airborne a younger brother with great abilities and ambitions to the head of the Wang family from scratch! "What? The Wang family dares to use my Yellow Turban Army, grandma, but I will still be against the will of heaven. I will see that I will not kill the head of the Wang family." Fang Jie was furious when he heard this and immediately walked out the door, looking like he was really fighting with the Wang family. But when Fang Jie walked to the door, he saw that Dongfang Sheng did not stop him, so he turned back. "Miss, you really don''t stop me if you watch me send it to the tiger''s mouth?" Fang Jie said depressedly. Although he was reckless, he was not stupid. He was just pretending. "If your reckless personality does not change, even if you save this time, you will definitely die on the battlefield in the future. What''s the difference between dying early and late? Death now may reduce the loss for me, the Yellow Turban," Dongfang Sheng said lightly. Fang Jie smiled bitterly when he heard this. That is, Dongfang Sheng dared to say this in front of him. If it were someone else, even his elder brother Fang La would not agree. "Let''s go, it''s time to leave." Dongfang Sheng stood up and said. ¡°Where are you going?¡± "Mindal hall." Fang Jie was stunned and asked in confusion: "Go to the Yinguan? Aren''t you going to Dai County? Why are you going to the Yinguan?" Dongfang Sheng''s eyes flashed with a cold light and he said lightly: "My name is not that easy to borrow. Since the Wang family has the courage to raise this banner, they should never let it go." As soon as he finished speaking, Dongfang Sheng walked out the door without looking back. "Hey, Miss, please wait, wait for me. Now Guangwu City is on guard all over the city?" Fang Jie shouted while chasing. "I, Dongfang Sheng, want to leave, but even Xiang Yu can''t stop him, let alone mere city walls!" "..." Fang Jie looked at Dongfang Sheng''s back speechlessly, wanting to say that it was Xiang Yu who asked you, but then he thought that the other party did have the capital to say so. Looking at Dongfang Sheng who was domineering, Fang Jie couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that this woman is worthy of being the "Empress". She doesn''t know what kind of man can control such a woman. If Xiang Yu was not her brother-in-law, she would probably be one, but now she will definitely have no chance. The proud empress will never be a concubine for anyone! ¡­ After returning to Guangwu with 600 cavalry, Qin Hao immediately took Zhang Liao back to the prefect''s mansion. At this time, the anxious county magistrate Hao Tong saw that Qin Hao, who had left with 100 cavalry, actually brought 600 cavalry back. He also knew that the danger at Yanmen Pass had been temporarily resolved, so he was overjoyed and hurriedly brought Gao Shun and other officials to greet him. ¡°Welcome to the young master.¡± "No need to be polite, Mr. Hao, what''s the current situation in Yinguan?" Qin Hao asked hurriedly. As soon as Qin Hao arrived, Hao Tong seemed to have a backbone and subconsciously said, "Hey, the Wang family has many soldiers, and Xie Li, Huang and Zhang''s four families have helped each other. Although Qin Yong''s general is the best in the three armies, he has only five hundred county soldiers under him." "Xie Li, Huang and Zhang''s four families are old-fashioned families in Yanmen. They have always been close to the Wang family and advance and retreat together. The Wang family originally had nearly 3,000 soldiers. If they were to add the four families, they would probably be less than 5,000 soldiers. Therefore, the situation is not optimistic." As soon as the county magistrate Hao finished speaking, a messenger ran over to pass the order and said, "Report that the Yinguan has been lost. General Qin Yong led 100 remaining troops back to Guangwu, and is currently waiting in the hall." Everyone was shocked when they heard this. They all guessed that the Yinguan would fail, but they didn''t expect it to be so quickly. They were in a panic, but Qin Hao said very calmly, "Let General Qin Yong enter first." "No." After a while, a tall and mighty young general wearing silver armor, holding a pair of sledgehammers, walked towards the hall with dragons and tigers, his face full of annoyance. After seeing Qin Hao and Hao Tong, he immediately saluted and said, "I have met Qin Yong, the young master and the county magistrate." When Qin Hao saw his tall and mighty figure, he couldn''t help but nod in his heart. He was really a powerful general. But when he saw his annoyance, he knew it was because of the defeat of Yinguan, so he comforted him: "Brother is not a polite. The defeat of Yinguan is not a crime of war. We brothers just take back Yinguan. Brothers don''t have to worry too much." In this part of the memory of Qin Yong implanted by Qin Hao, the two not only knew each other but also had a close relationship, so Qin Hao directly called Qin Yong the elder brother, not General Qin. Qin Yong looked up and sighed after hearing this, "Brother Hao, you don''t know. If I were defeated in this battle because I was outnumbered, I would naturally not be upset with my brother, but the key is that this battle was fought, so **** awkward." Qin Hao was puzzled when he heard this, "Oh? Is there any other hidden information?" "It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for my arrogance, I wouldn''t have... The soldiers of the aristocratic families all have some virtues. I believe you all know that although the five coalition forces have 5,000, they are not seen by me. There are 500 county soldiers and 1,000 military farm soldiers in Yinguan County, and it is not impossible to fight back." Qin said this at all. Not all the soldiers of the aristocratic families are as elite as the soldiers of the Qin family. The reason why the Qin family''s soldiers were elite was because the head of the family Qin Wen was born in the Yongliang army. After being forced to resign, his soldiers were deeply grateful for their kindness, so he voluntarily retired and became a Qin family soldier. The Wang family soldiers were only among the people and recruited some strong and brave men, which was definitely far from the Yanmen County soldiers in terms of combat power. "I originally wanted to rely on my own courage and directly kill several enemy generals with thunder to attack the morale of the enemy. Then, taking advantage of the low morale of the enemy and our army''s morale is booming, and there is also a chance of winning." Qin Hao nodded and pondered: "The enemy is numerous and I am few, and my brother has a chance of winning this move." "But who thinks, who thinks, hey." Qin Yong shook his head and sighed. "Brother, did you actually meet an opponent this time?" Qin Hao asked. Qin Hao knew that Shan Xiongxin and Wang Renze were under Wang Shichong''s hands. I thought Qin Yong must have bumped into this time, but even if Qin Yong''s 101 force could not win, he would not be defeated. "Yeah. Shan Xiongxin, the son-in-law of the second master of the Wang family, is indeed very skilled in martial arts. In addition, Wang Renze, who is skilled in archery and horses, it is difficult for me to win for a while. Wang Shichong, the villain, took advantage of the opportunity to attack our army when I fought alone and could not escape from commanding the army. The 1,500 guards in Yinguan were defeated because no one was in command. More than 1,200 people died because of my arrogance. Qin regretted it. "Qin Yong said regretfully tears shed from the tiger''s eyes. Qin Hao had no idea about Wang Shichong''s approach. Fighting on the battlefield was to use any means to achieve his goals. Qin Yong expected the other party to be morally polite, so he could only say that he was too naive. A big man cried in front of dozens of people, which was also a very test of courage. Qin Yong was able to do it, which shows how regretful he felt in his heart. Qin Hao sighed in his heart when he saw this. Qin Yong''s luck was really bad. He was defeated as soon as he was summoned. I hope Qin Yong can learn from his lessons after this battle and turn grief and anger into strength. But when I think about it, Qin Hao felt something was wrong. How could he not even have the ability to run with the force he used by Qin? So Qin Hao asked again: "With my brother''s martial arts, even if he can''t win, it shouldn''t be difficult to escape. How could he not even have time to issue orders after breaking away from the war?" "It''s because of this that I feel frustrated. If I fight alone, I am absolutely sure to take Shan Xiongxin''s life within fifty rounds, and Wang Renze is definitely not my 20-round enemy. Although I couldn''t win when I got together, if I wanted to run away, they couldn''t stop them. But who would have thought that just as I was about to escape, a person suddenly broke out and stopped me halfway. The man claimed to be the Yellow Turban General Fang Jie, with extremely strong force. The three of them worked together to surround me. I fought with the three of them for a hundred rounds, and eventually the horsepower was exhausted. If it weren''t for the fighting style of death, they might not have been able to come back in the end. ¡± Qin Yong said gritting his teeth, obviously he hated the shameless behavior of the three of them. "Fang Jie?" Everyone exclaimed immediately when they heard this. They don¡¯t know who Shan Xiongxin and Wang Ren are, but Fang Jie is famous. He is the younger brother of Fang La, the coach of the Yellow Turban Qu, and is known as the second general of the Yellow Turban Army. His force is second only to Xiang Yu in the Yellow Turban Army. £ [I don¡¯t know what the Qidian background is trying to get. I¡¯ve clearly written all of them, but I can¡¯t save them no matter how much I save them. In the end, the two newly written chapters were also lost. If Liuxiang hadn¡¯t backed up in advance, it would have been a waste of time today. I''m really sorry to delay until now, but I finally caught up. I hope everyone doesn''t mind. Please vote for recommendation! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 44 Yanmen military system 3,000 to 20,000 Chapter 44 Yanmen Military System 3,000 to 20,000 Chapter 43: Yanmen military system 3,000 to 20,000 The reason why the Yanmen Army can maintain high combat power is only one of the benefits. The most important thing is that the Yanmen Army has a relatively complete military system. The Yanmen Army implemented a "separation system of war and defense", and there were differences between combat soldiers and guard soldiers in the army. The combat soldiers were the best treated, the strongest combat power, and the largest number of troops, with a total of 40,000 people. The soldiers do not have to work in daily life. The only thing they have to do is to train and train, and also to defend Yanmen Pass. 40,000 Yanmen Army soldiers were stationed on the front line of Guangwu City, Yanmen Pass, which shows Qin Wen''s importance to the Huns. 40,000 soldiers will never expand their troops. It¡¯s not that Qin Wen doesn¡¯t want to, but that Yanmen¡¯s population is only 400,000. The ratio of one to ten is the limit that Yanmen County can bear. If there are more, it¡¯s really a powerful military force. Qin Wen was just the prefect of Yanmen, and his 40,000 troops were at its limit. No matter how many, he would be suspected of having a self-respecting force, thus losing the trust and various support of the court. There are two types of guards: one is county soldiers and the other is military farming soldiers. The county soldiers are mainly responsible for the defense and public security of the thirteen counties in Yanmen, and are also the reserve service of the war soldiers. Once the war soldiers suffer too much losses, elites will be drawn from the defenders to make up for it immediately, thereby maintaining the war soldiers'' continuous combat capabilities. As the name suggests, the military farming soldiers are troops trained while farming, and are also reserves for the county soldiers. Whenever the guards fill more than half of the gap in combat troops, they will immediately draw elite troops from the military farming soldiers to make up for it. In the thirteen counties of Yanmen, except for Guangwu, which has 1,000 county soldiers and 2,000 military farming soldiers, the remaining counties have only 500 guards and 1,000 military farming soldiers, and 7,000 county soldiers and 1,200 military farming soldiers and 20,000 military farming soldiers in the county. These 20,000 guards were privately supported by the Qin family. They were not considered regular soldiers, and the court did not know about them. The reason why Qin Wen was relieved to lead 30,000 troops to support Dai County was that he believed that the remaining defenders were enough to defend Yanmen Pass, but he did not expect that the Wang family would rebel at this time. Just as everyone was shocked and thinking about Fang Jie''s arrival, Qin Hao was secretly happy, thinking that this time he had summoned the right time, and the bronze hammer general, one of the eight major hammers, was fierce. Although I didn¡¯t see the scene at that time, Qin Hao could imagine how wonderful the scene used by the three generals to fight Qin at that time was. Fang Jie, Shan Xiong believed in Wang Renze, were all military generals who left a strong pen in history, but they failed to defeat Qin Yong by the three of them. And from Qin Yong''s tone, if there was a top-level war horse, three fights and one might not win, which shows how powerful Qin Yong is. Although this record is not as good as Xiang Yu''s one-on-one match, it is also very amazing. Isn''t Qin Yong missing a mount? Is the mount card I just got, and the magic weapon card will be given to Zhang Liao. Qin Hao said in his heart. "Use the mount card and the magic weapon card." Qin Hao secretly ordered the system. "Dingdong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the top war horse ''Black Tornado'', and is currently in the stables of the prefect''s palace." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the magic weapon ''Qingtian Hook Lian Knife'', which is currently being placed in the host room." After everyone reacted from Fang Jie''s news about the Wang family, Juncheng Hao looked ashen and said with gritted teeth: "The Wang family not only colluded with the Huns, but also colluded with the Yellow Turbans. It''s really damn. If I knew today, I should have agreed to the lord to get rid of the Wang family, and I regret it." "Collecting will not be done, it should be mutual use." Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with a slight sneer and asked Qin Yong, "If I''m not wrong, the only representatives of the Yellow Turbans this time should be Dongfang Sheng and Fang Jie." After Qin Yong pondered for a moment, he nodded and said, "Well, there are really only two of them!" "That''s right. I''m sure this time was definitely Dongfang Sheng''s private decision. Otherwise, the Yellow Turbans wouldn''t have sent only two people here." Qin Hao sneered: "If I''m not wrong, after the Wang family captured Yinguan County, they did not immediately attack the surrounding county town, but instead stationed on the spot and recruited soldiers under the name of Dongfang Sheng, right?" "Um!" Qin Yong was stunned and said worriedly: "The Wang family recruited soldiers as we treated Yanmen Army. With the banner of Zhang Jiao''s daughter, Yanmen was dissatisfied with the Han Dynasty. Now they are probably nearly 20,000 people, and they are still growing." Under the rule of Qin and Wen in Yanmen, although the people''s living standards are much better than before, many people are still dissatisfied with the Han Dynasty. Moreover, since Yanmen has accepted a large number of foreign refugees in recent years, many of these refugees are Yellow Turban believers, thus planting the root of disaster. This is also the main reason why the Wang family can grow so quickly. "Haha, it''s true." Qin Hao''s eyes lit up and he said with a faint smile. "Young master, there is something unknown at the end. Since the Wang family already has 20,000 people, why don''t they continue to attack other counties to expand their strength, but instead garrison them on the spot? Judging from the forces of each county, I think they can''t defend them." Gao Shun, who was standing aside, asked in confusion. Qin Hao sneered and explained: "Wang Shichong is a plan to boil frogs in warm water. The Wang family has a lot of troops, but most of them are new recruits. He was afraid that if we attacked everywhere and forced our army to extinguish, once our army gave up defense and gathered all the garrisons in each county, they would be defeated one by one by one by one by one by one by one by one by one by one by one by one by one by one. Therefore, the Wang family did not attack other county towns, but instead guarded the Yinguan to accumulate strength. The attack of 20,000 new soldiers may not be possible, but defense is enough. In addition, Yinguan is the second largest city in Yanmen. The city has high and thick walls, so it is easy to take down, but the losses of strong attacks are huge. Wang Shichong calculated that when the foreign enemy was in the present moment, our army would never waste too much power in the Yinguan. If we could not do anything to them, our army would transfer its main energy to the Huns. We will never give up Yanmen Pass, nor will the Huns give up. Once the soldiers guarding the pass suffer too much, they will definitely send reinforcements. At that time, they can watch our Yanmen Pass fight to the death and reap the benefits of the fisherman. ¡± Qin Hao said slowly, as if he was talking about something extremely ordinary, but the listeners became more and more frightened the more they listened. If the young master Zhenru said, this Wang Shi Chong is really terrible. Why has such a scheming person never heard of such a silent and humble person before? "When our army and the Huns have consumed almost the same strength, the Wang family can take down Yanmen at the lowest price. The Wang family is really easy to plot." Zhang Liao took a breath of cold air and said in horror. Now he finally understood why the young master was so anxious to come back to suppress the rebellion of the Wang family, but he didn''t understand why the young master was sure that this plan was what Wang Shichong thought of? Zhang Liao couldn''t understand why Wang Shichong was obviously not famous, but he actually made the young master pay so much attention. The reason why Qin Hao was so sure that this plan was what Wang Shichong thought was well-founded. You should know that the Wang family had acted like to present Yanmen Pass to the Huns before. For this reason, the head of the Wang family even let his own son Wang Hui lurk into the Yanmen Army. Therefore, Qin Hao was sure that the Wang family had already surrendered to the Huns before the Huns sent troops. But now the Wang family is completely posing as a separatist Yanmen, so who changed the Wang family¡¯s decision? The answer is obvious. Only Wang Shichong, the second master of the Wang family, who has just been balanced, has this ability. "Although the Wang family''s plan is wonderful, there are mountains outside the mountain and people outside. I think Brother Hao should have a plan to defeat the enemy, right?" Qin Yong said, looking at Qin Hao expectantly. In Qin Yong''s memory, Qin Hao, a clan brother, has always been full of wisdom since he was a child, and since he heard a series of bad news, he did not panic at all, so Qin Yong believed that he also hoped that Qin Hao would have a plan to defeat the enemy. "That''s right. Although Wang Shichong''s abacus was good, I would not let it go. Tomorrow, I will personally lead three thousand elite soldiers to fight the Wang family to the death." Qin Hao said with a faint smile. "Three thousand? Young Master, although there are only three thousand guards in Guangwu City, if you draw from each county, you can still gather 10,000 troops. In my opinion, it''s better to wait until the army arrives before going to fight." Hao Juncheng advised. Qin Hao smiled slightly and said confidently: "Mr. Hao misunderstood. This time I only brought 800 camps and 500 camps to break into the military camps. Then I transferred 1,700 from the three thousand guards in the Yinguan, and collected a total of 3,000 people. I don''t want to have more than one." Prince Hao was stunned when he heard this. Leading troops to fight has always been more and more good, but why did his son turn around? Qin Hao also knew that everyone was full of doubts at this time, so he explained confidently: "Do you know if the battle in Pengcheng?" Everyone was stunned when they heard this and frowned. It was naturally impossible for everyone to know about the battle between Peng Cheng. It was in April of the second year of Emperor Gaozu of Han, and a great battle occurred between Chu and Han. The battle in Pengcheng was the biggest defeat that Liu Bang suffered since his rebellion. Relying on Xiang Yu''s resolute and courageous command, the Chu army defeated the 560,000 Han army''s coalition forces with a 30,000 elite troops in half a day, annihilated Liu Bang''s main force, and put Liu Bang in a crisis situation of "sending all the old and weak in Guanzhong to Xingyang without the tuition", creating a model of a fast decisive battle in ancient wars, and is a famous example of winning with fewer people in Chinese history. Zhang Liao''s eyes flashed when he heard this and he asked, "Young Master, are you trying to..." "That''s right." Qin Hao smiled faintly and said, "If the Wang family wants our army to turn all their attention to the Huns, we must let our army suffer one or two losses. However, the Wang family also knew that the combat power of the soldiers was not as good as our army, so if they brought too many troops, the Wang family would definitely not be able to guard it. Only by bringing a small number of troops could the Wang family dare to go out of the city to fight our army to the death. Although there are not many soldiers and horses, if they are elite, they can still defeat 20,000 troops head-on. ¡± Prince Hao was obviously not convinced by Qin Hao and frowned: "Young Master, isn''t it a bit too risky..." Before Hao Juncheng finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gao Shun. "The trapped camp ensures that the task is completed." "Pojunying is willing to die for the young master." After hearing this, Hao Juncheng pointed at Gao Shun and Zhang Liao and said sternly: "You are putting the young master in a dangerous place!" Gao Shun and Zhang Liao smiled bitterly when they heard this. Qin Hao smiled faintly and advised, "Mr. Hao, there is no way to take risks in wars. Don''t worry, I''m sure." Seeing that Qin Hao was still calm and calm, he was also infected by his calmness and calmness. He sighed and said, "Young Master is so sure that the Wang family will go out of the city to fight? What if they don''t come out?" "If the head of the Wang family is Wang Shichong, I am really not sure, but the head of the Wang family is Wang Xiong, and Wang Hui, the son of Wang Xiong, died at my hands not long ago at Yanmen Pass. Mr. Hao, you said that the enemy who killed his son only led three thousand soldiers and appeared under Wang Xiong''s nose. Can Wang Xiong bear it? ¡± Qin Hao looked at Hao Juncheng with a faint smile and said playfully, "So there is no in case." Seeing Qin Hao holding his wise beads, Hao Juncheng stopped talking. £ ¡¾Please collect and recommend votes! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 45 The troubled Yue Fei Chapter 45: The troubled Yue Fei Chapter 44: The troubled Yue Fei After the meeting ended, Qin Hao said goodbye to everyone, but took Qin Yong and Zhang Liao to the stable in the backyard of the prefect''s mansion. Qin Hao has never seen that "Black Tornado" and doesn''t know what it looks like. However, since it is a top war horse, it is definitely different from an ordinary war horse! As expected, I saw an extremely majestic black war horse in the stable, standing proudly in the stable like a horse king. The war horse is the second life of a military general, and its importance is naturally self-evident. When Qin Yong saw the black whirlwind, his eyes were shining brightly, and even his saliva was about to flow out. Qin Hao smiled faintly when he saw this, pointed to the ''Black Tornado'' in the stable and said, "How can you not be accompanied by a divine horse with your elder brother''s bravery? This horse is called ''Black Tornado''. It was bought by my younger brother from Xiliang for a thousand gold. I''ll give it to the battle on the battlefield with my elder brother." Qin Yong was overjoyed when he heard this and hurriedly thanked him, "Thank you, Brother Hao, oh, it''s the young master. From now on, Qin Yong is the young master''s leader." Qin Hao smiled slightly when he heard this, and turned to the ''Qingtian Hook Lian Knife'' carried by two soldiers on the side and said to Zhang Liao: "Brother Wenyuan, I think the weapons you use are ordinary weapons. This ''Qingtian Hook Lian Knife'' is made of black iron. It is a magic weapon with iron-cut iron like mud. I will give it to you as a weapon." Hearing that the young master gave the magic weapon in front of him, Zhang Liao couldn''t believe it was true, so he hurriedly thanked him, "Thank you for the young master." "Dingdong, Qin used basic force 100, equipped with brass melon hammer force +1, black whirlwind force +1, current force is 102." "Dingdong, Zhang Liao''s current basic force is 93, and his equipment is equipped with the Blue Sky Hook and Scythe Martial Arts +1, and his current force is 94." Looking at Qin Yong, who was already riding on the "Black Tornado", and Zhang Liao, who was holding the "Blue Sky Hook and Lian Knife", Qin Hao sighed in his heart. It was really not easy. There were finally two famous generals under his command, but for fighting for dominance in the world, it was still far from enough. He also needed more talents to assist him. I don¡¯t know when Yue Fei will come to join you. Da Yue Fei, if you don¡¯t come again, I will go find you! Yue Fei naturally couldn''t hear Qin Hao''s call, and Yue Fei was also having a headache because of some things at this time. Yue Fei''s image is very different from that of Qin Hao''s imagination. Although he is as tall and powerful as a hero, he does not have the slightest heroic spirit of being on the battlefield. Instead, he is troubled by small matters such as vegetables, rice, oil, salt, etc. In short, he is very down-to-earth. Seven days ago, my mother-in-law (Yue Fei''s mother, not mother-in-law) got seriously ill. Yue Fei sold out all the money he had originally had, and finally cured his mother''s illness. However, although the disease was cured, the pot at home was almost unable to be lifted. Looking at the pale and thin young son Yue Yun and his beloved wife who could not hide her charm, Yue Fei felt guilty. I thought that after I was a master of art, Yue Fei, I thought I was a martial arts strategy and wanted to make achievements and make a career, but the Han Dynasty had a deep understanding of the world. I was born in a poor family and wasted several years and achieved everything. Now I can¡¯t even support my family. I feel ashamed of this dignified man. Thinking of this, Yue Fei couldn''t help feeling a little discouraged. Ideals are full, but reality is skinny. It is so difficult for poor disciples to make a name for themselves! "Husband, I still have some money here. You can go to the market to buy an old hen and help your mother with your body." His wife Li Xiao''e took out some broken silver from her arms and handed it to Yue Fei, and said in a warm voice. Yue Fei was happy when he saw this, and then asked, "Madam, where did you get the money? Hey, where is your hairpin?" The hair fork was the token of love given to Li Xiao''e by Yue Fei, and it was also the only gift given to his wife by Yue Fei. Although it was not very expensive, Li Xiao''e loved it very much and never left her. When Li Xiao''e heard what Yue Fei said, she was silent. Yue Fei still didn''t understand where she saw this. The money must have been exchanged for her hairpin. After gently embracing his gentle and virtuous wife into his arms, Yue Fei said with guilt: "Xiao''e, you are the eldest daughter of a wealthy family in Luoyang, but you gave up your wealth and honor and followed me, a poor boy. You have accomplished nothing for years, but you are still with you. It''s really hard for you." "With your husband here, I won''t be hard for you." Li Xiao''e said softly. The more Li Xiao''e said this, the more Yue Fei blamed himself. Thinking that he was a man and had a lot of skills, but he could not guarantee his family''s food and clothing, Yue Fei couldn''t help but secretly regret that he was useless in his heart. We must never continue like this! Looking into his beloved wife''s eyes, Yue Fei said seriously: "Xiao''e, I want to join the army." Li Xiao''e sighed when she heard this and thought to herself that this day was indeed here. "Don''t worry, husband, go there. If you have a concubine at home, you will definitely take good care of your mother and Yun''er." "Don''t worry, Madam, the prefect never asks the source of the person. With your husband''s ability, you will definitely be valued." Yue Fei''s eyes flashed with an inexplicable color and he said confidently. Yue Fei highly praised Qin Wen, and even admired him. In recent years, Qin Wen was in charge of the inner rule of Yanmen and the Xiongnu, and Yue Fei saw it, so Yue Fei had confidence in Qin Wen. If his mother had not been there, Yue Fei would have gone to Qin Wen long ago. "Are you going to join the prefect?" Li Xiao''e asked with her head tilted to Yue Fei. "It is because of Lord Qin that Yanmen has been so stable over the years, and our family can live a safe life. So who else should we go to Lord Qin? Besides, who else in the world is worthy of my Yue Fei¡¯s pursuit, besides Lord Qin? ¡± Li Xiao''e''s eyes flashed and she talked happily: "The prefect is indeed a wise ruler, but for her husband, there is a better choice at present." Yue Fei was stunned. The tacit understanding that the couple developed over the years also made him understand what his wife meant in an instant, so he asked, "Is what the wife said, Mrs. Qin Hao?" Qin Hao has been making a big splash in Yanmen recently. The reputation of joining the army and a hundred cavalry to save Yanmen Pass has been widely praised by the people. The people all say that Qin Wen and Qin Hao are the father and son of tigers and dragons. "That''s right. Mr. Qin Hao is the son of the prefect, and is born with double pupils. A person who is born extraordinary in troubled times is destined to achieve great things. Nowadays, Yanmen is full of internal and external troubles. At this time of storm, fortunately, Mr. Qin Hao turned the tide and protected Yanmen Pass. It can be seen that Mr. Qin Hao is both capable and ambitious. ¡± "Now that Mr. Qin Hao has just joined the army, it is the time to use his husband''s ability. If he takes the initiative to surrender and assists Mr. Qin to quell the chaos, he will definitely be reused and ascend to the high position as soon as possible." After hearing what Li Xiao''e said, Yue Fei''s eyes suddenly lit up, and after a little contemplation, he said happily: "Mrs. I am simply a virtuous supporter for my husband. Mr. Qin Hao is the son of the prefect, so it is the same whether he or she will join the prefect or the prefect. Well, if you are husband, go and join Mr. Qin." Qin Hao may not know that after going through a lot of hardships, he finally summoned Yue Fei, but Yue Fei, like Guiguzi, is also very autonomous, and the system has a limited influence on him. Moreover, his father Qin Wen may have too high reputation. If it weren''t for Li Xiao''e''s words, Yue Fei would have almost never considered surrendering to him. ¡­¡­¡­ £ [I learned to drive from 8 am to 5 pm yesterday. I had to go to the department for a meeting in the evening. I was so tired, so I lacked updates. However, I will make up for it today. Today, I updated two updates, this is the first update. Yue Fei is about to play, and the first battle with Wang Shichong is about to begin. Please vote for recommendation! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 46 An open conspiracy against an open consp Chapter 46: The 46: The 46: The 47: The 47: The 47: The 47: The 47: The 47: The 47: The 47: The 47: The 47: The 47: The 47: The 47: The 47: The 47: The 47: The 47: The 47: The 47: The 47: The 47: The 47: The Chapter 45: An open conspiracy against an open conspiracy The Yin Pavilion. Wang Family, Hall. The head of the family, Wang Xiong, was sitting upright in the main seat of the hall, listening carefully to the report of his second brother Wang Shichong who was standing below. Shan Xiongxin, Wang Renze, and all the core members of the Wang family and the other four major families were present. The Wang family''s comprehensive strength has expanded several times over the years. It is logical that there is no need to rebel at the risk of raiding the family and extermination, but the family can have no wealth and power. Wang Xiong was extremely unwilling to accept his family''s rights when he thought that Qin Wen took away his power, so he vowed to regain the rights that originally belonged to the Wang family. Although it may be a bad reputation for surrendering to the Huns, as long as the plan is successful, who knows that the Wang family did it? Once successful, the Wang family will become the uncrowned king of Yanmen again, and Wang Xiong can''t help but feel this temptation. But Wang Xiong did not expect that the original foolproof plan would fail in the end. Even his son Wang Hui died at Yanmen Pass, and the culprit was Qin Hao. The death of his son, coupled with the family''s hatred, made Wang Xiong even more hatred for Qin Wen and his son, and he wanted to eat his flesh and cry his blood. After the incident was exposed, Wang Xiong could only take the Wang family along the way, otherwise when Qin Wen returned to the army, the one who waited for the Wang family would inevitably be extermination, so he decided to take action first. Originally, Wang Xiong just wanted to lead his troops to attack directly from the rear, attacking Yanmen Pass with the Xiongnu on both sides. After breaking the pass, he led the Xiongnu into Yanmen, but his second brother Wang Shichong''s words completely dispelled his thoughts. Since there is a chance to rule Yanmen, why bother with the aliens and bear the reputation? If we can really take down Yanmen, our Wang family will dominate the country by then, and we may go further in the troubled times. The various beauty depicted by Wang Shichong gradually awakened Wang Xiong''s ambitions. The temptation of the princes is not something that ordinary people can resist, and Wang Xiong is naturally no exception. Wang Shichong''s plan was an open plan. Even if the Yanmen Army and the Huns knew it was a plan, the risk was equally high. The Wang family wanted to survive in the cracks between the Yanmen Army and the Huns. The fisherman made a profit by fighting against the snipe and the clams, but this fisherman was not so easy to do, because doing so would offend both families to death. Once this balance is not well controlled, neither the Yanmen Army nor the Huns would let the Wang family go. Will Qin Hao, who has insight into Wang Shichong''s intentions, make Wang Shichong happy? Of course the answer is, definitely not! Looking at the information in her hand, Wang Shichong frowned and said with a little uneasy: "Brother, although we have used the name of the Yellow Turban to expand our strength a lot, the woman Dongfang Sheng is also using us. Now she has no less than 5,000 people in her hands. If this continues, it will probably lead to a big tail that cannot be shaken off. We cannot continue like this." Wang Xiong heard this and laughed after thinking for a moment, saying disdain: "My second brother is too worried. No matter how powerful Dongfang Sheng is, he is just a woman. Although he has no less than five thousand men, we also have an army of 20,000, which is four times that of hers. Moreover, the weapons, food and grass used by her five thousand men are all provided by my Wang family. Food and grass are the lifeline. Dongfangsheng even holds the lifeline in our hands. Can it still be successful? This girl is Zhang Jiao¡¯s adopted daughter, and my Wang family can offend her, so she should not be moved lightly. After she has no value, she will "send" her to leave Yanmen. At that time, will the troops under her still belong to my Wang family! ¡± Wang Xiong said self-righteously, as if everything was really under his control. Although Wang Shichong felt something was wrong when he heard this, he had no words to refute it. What his elder brother said was indeed correct, but Wang Shichong always felt that his elder brother thought everything was too simple. His intuition told himself that that woman was definitely not that simple. "I hope so." Wang Shichong sighed, then said worriedly: "Brother, you can''t expand your army anymore. It''s the limit to support the 20,000 army with the financial resources of our five families. If you really can''t hold on to expand your army anymore." Wang Xiong rubbed his head when he heard this and said helplessly: "Then stop expanding the army first, and then expand the army after taking down Yanmen." The Yanmen Army has the financial support of the Qin family, and in addition, it has only 40,000 people devoted to development in four years, and the Wang family and other five families are less than half as tying them. According to the treatment of the Yanmen Army, 20,000 is the limit, and the Wang family really can''t afford to support it. Wang Xiong originally thought that he would be satisfied with the conscription of ten thousand people. After all, under the rule of Qin Wen, the people of Yanmen lived and worked in peace and had no worries about food and clothing, so how could he rebel with the Wang family? What the Wang family wants to rule Yanmen is to gain the support of the people of Yanmen, so naturally they dare not force the men and can only tempt them with profit. Although most of the people in Yanmen are simple, there are also treacherous people. No matter how much they support Qin Wen, they will not be able to get over money. The Wang family uses the same high benefits as the Yanmen Army, but adopts low standards to recruit soldiers. Wang Xiong believes that 10,000 people can still be recruited. At that time, plus the original 5,000 soldiers, it will be enough to defend the Yinguan. But he never expected that the name of the Yellow Turban, or the daughter of Zhang Jiao Dongfang Sheng, was so easy to use. Not only did the responders reach 20,000, but they were still growing, which made Wang Xiong suffer and happiness coexist.????What if the family background is insufficient? Wang Xiong could only secretly scold Qin Wen in his heart why he was so good to those untouchables. Isn¡¯t it enough that the military pay was the same as the court? The treatment was so high that the Wang family had to follow the standards of the Yanmen Army, otherwise no one would come! Just after all the big and small matters were solved, a soldier hurriedly stepped forward and reported, "You report to the head of the family, Qin Hao, the son of Qin Wen, to challenge him." Wang Xiong immediately stood up when he heard this, his eyes full of hatred, and he sneered, "Qin Hao? I didn''t go to cause trouble for him, but this kid came to his door on his own initiative. Three thousand soldiers? Haha, Hui''er, today I will chop off Qin Hao''s dog head for my father to avenge you. ¡± "Tell me the order that the whole army will go out of the city to meet the enemy, and will not give up until Qin Hao is killed!" "No!" The generals in the hall roared angrily. ¡°Brother, wait.¡± Wang Shichong could see something strange about this at a glance, so he immediately stepped forward and advised: "Qin Hao is not a person who has no strategy. This time he led only 3,000 troops to come, which may be a fraud. Moreover, the elite Yanmen Army may suffer too much loss in frontal combat." "Hmph, Qin Hao became famous at a young age, and this time he defeated the Huns. He was at the peak of his life. He must be arrogant and not take others into consideration. Qin Hao thought that three thousand elite soldiers could defeat 20,000 troops, but did he think he was the overlord? This time, Qin Hao must pay the price of bleeding because of his arrogance. Wang Xiong snorted coldly. Seeing that his elder brother was stubborn because of his deep hatred for Qin Hao, Wang Shichong changed his voice and continued to persuade him from the bypass: "Brother, why don''t you understand? Any general of Yanmen can die, but Qin Hao can''t die. Qin Hao is Qin Wen''s only son. Once Qin Hao is killed, Qin Wen from Dai County will definitely return to Yanmen. By then, with this newly conquered 20,000 troops, he will definitely not be able to stop Qin Wen, so brother thinks twice! ¡± Wang Xiong also knew the severity of the matter as soon as he heard it. What his younger brother said was true. Qin Wen''s love for Qin Hao is well known to everyone in the world. If he really killed Qin Hao and Qin Wen, he would definitely go crazy. Then the family might be buried with Qin Hao. Forget it, let this child go first, and it will not be too late to clean up after taking down Yanmen. Wang Xiong took a deep breath, suppressed the hatred in his heart, and said lightly: "What my second brother said is reasonable. Qin Hao can not kill him, but these three thousand soldiers cannot be let go." ¡°Brother¡­¡± When Wang Shichong heard this, he was very anxious. The reason why he said this was just to use Qin Wen''s power to stop Wang Xiong from sending troops. However, since the eldest brother had figured out this truth, he still insisted on sending troops. Although he didn''t understand, he could never watch the eldest brother jump into the pit. However, before Wang Shichong finished speaking, Wang Xiong raised his hand to stop him. "Second brother, do you know that my Wang family has to fight now?" Wang Shichong was a little confused about what the elder brother was selling. He clearly had a strong city, so he could attack and retreat or defend, so how could he have to fight? "Second brother, if you want to take down Yanmen, you must let Yanmen and the Huns fight each other, but our army is now like a thorn behind the Yanmen Army. If we don''t pull out the thorn of our Wang family, how dare the Yanmen Army fight against the Huns with all their strength? The first thing to do is to let the Yanmen Army deal with the Huns with peace of mind and not attack other counties on their own initiative. Another thing is to hurt the Yanmen Army and let them know how powerful my Wang family is. Even in the field battle, I can¡¯t defeat my Wang family, let alone the battle to defend the city? At that time, even if the Yanmen Army did not want to, it would have to concentrate its efforts to deal with the Huns first. So my Wang family must have to fight in this battle, so you don¡¯t have to say too much. The command Dongfang Sheng was ordered to take the lead in this battle. ¡± Wang Shichong was stunned when he heard this, and then he figured out the key to the matter. He had to jump in even though he knew it was a plan, but Qin Hao had to jump in even though he knew it was a plan. Qin Hao''s move is like telling Wang Shichong that if I want me to cooperate with you to deal with the Huns, then you have to cooperate with me first, and how to cooperate? Let me tell you if you win in the front line! To formulate the rules of the game, you must first abide by the rules of the game. Wang Shichong made the rules without Qin Hao''s consent. How could Qin Hao make him feel good? Wang Shichong can''t recite this bitter fruit, and he has to recite the Wang family and the five major families together! £ ¡¾The second update is here. Please recommend votes and collect them, and the decisive battle will begin in the next chapter. ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 47 Wang Qin fights the general level Chapter 47 Wang Qin Fighting Generals and Generals Chapter 46: Wang Qin fights with generals and generals 25,000 troops surged out of Yinguan City like a tide. Qin Hao, who was outside the city, looked at the team composed of new recruits in front of him. Under the command of Wang Shichong, there was no panic at all, and he couldn''t help but nodded subconsciously. Wang Shichong can actually train a team of new recruits to this level in such a short period of time. It is such a difficult opponent. Qin Hao said in his heart. "General Gao Shun, how do you think of this Wang family''s army?" Qin Hao asked Gao Shun beside him with a smile. "Hmph, the dry bones in the tomb can be defeated by one battle." Gao Shun snorted coldly and said disdainfully. Gao Shun is the most loyal and righteous person. He naturally looks down on the traitor like the Wang family who defected to foreign races from the bottom of his heart. Therefore, even if the Wang family army is really elite, Gao Shun will not say good things, let alone the 20,000 "miscellaneous soldiers" he really looks down on. "Hahaha, okay, General Gao is so bold. If you win this battle, Qin Hao will even expand the camp to a thousand people." Gao Shun was immediately overjoyed when he heard this, and his face of the iceberg that had not changed all year round melted. "Thank you, Young Master!" Ace troops like the trap camp and the military camp are not so easy to expand. The quality of the troops, equipment supply, military pay, training, etc. are extremely troublesome. Every soldier who raises a trump battalion is equivalent to ten defenders or five combat soldiers, so elite soldiers like the Pok¨¦mon are destined to be only a small part, and no matter how many, it is really impossible to afford it. Zhang Liao on the side immediately looked at Gao Shun enviously after hearing what Qin Hao said. Although both Pojun Cangxing troops are affiliated with the Yanmen Army and Zhang Liao and Gao Shun are also friends in private, they are also competitive. If the Cangxing camp is really expanded to a thousand people, the number of people is twice that of Pojun Camp. Isn¡¯t Zhang Liao envious? After asking Gao Shun, Qin Hao looked at Zhang Liao and asked, "Wen Yuan, what do you think of the outcome of this battle?" After Zhang Liao glanced at the enemy opposite, he said confidently: "I will win this battle!" Although there are only 500 people in the Pojun camp, no one knows the combat power better than Zhang Liao. Therefore, Zhang Liao has absolute confidence in his subordinates. Although the number of 20,000 people in front of him is large, it is only a large number. Fighting is not just about the number of people. "Okay, if you win this battle, you can expand the military camp to eight hundred people." "Thank you, Young Master." Qin Hao looked back and looked at the eight hundred camps and five hundred camps standing neatly behind him, without any abnormal movement. His originally somewhat shaken confidence became firm again. In front of Hao Tong, Qin Hao was full of confidence, but after he really went to the battlefield, he was still a little scared. After all, there are 23,000 people on the other side, not 23,000 pigs. The strategy proposed by Qin Hao is only theoretically. Qin Hao has no idea whether it can be implemented smoothly! However, the support of the two famous generals Zhang Liao and Gao Shun gave Qin Hao great confidence. Today I, Qin Hao, will surely create a miracle! ¡­ After all 20,000 people left the city, Wang Xiong immediately summoned Wang Shichong and asked, "Where is the Dongfangsheng''s people?" "Which woman Dongfang Sheng said that she was not in good health today and was not suitable for going to the battle. She also said that her five thousand new recruits could not bear the burden of taking the lead, so she sent General Fang Jie to protect our right wing." Wang Shichong said with a sinister face. Wang Xiong''s mouth twitched when he heard this, feeling uncomfortable? What a lie, but the army is enough, so don¡¯t bother with this woman for now. "The whole army set out to annihilate Qin Hao''s three thousand soldiers!" The two forces in Yinguan, Wang Xiong and Dongfang Sheng had a total of 25,000 soldiers and horses. Wang Xiong also knew the elite of the Yanmen Army, so this time, in addition to the two thousand soldiers and horses left behind, Yinguan was full of everything, just to be foolproof. The place for the decisive battle of tens of thousands of people is naturally impossible to choose at the gate of the city. On a flat ground five miles away from Yinguan City, both armies set up their formations and confront each other, and the war is about to begin. Although the number of people is in a slight state, the Yanmen Army is not inferior to the enemy in terms of momentum. The slogans that roared the sky would even overshadow the opponent''s 23,000 troops. "The ambition to fall into battle is to die but not live..." "The momentum of the army is to advance but not retreat..." As soon as Wang Xiong and Wang Shichong saw the other party''s tremendous momentum, they knew that the troops in front of them were not simple, and their faces immediately became ugly. However, they did not think they would lose, but they were worried that the losses would be too great after the war. Qin Hao rode his horse to the middle of the two armies, pointed the nine dragon halberds directly at Wang Shichong, pretending to be arrogant and said, "Qin Hao is here, can Wang Shichong dare to fight me?" Wang Shichong was stunned when he heard this. He really didn''t expect that this child would challenge him. Wang Shichong, who has been practicing martial arts for many years and has been in his thirties, naturally would not think that he could not beat Qin Hao, a 14-year-old boy. However, Wang Shichong was cautious by nature, and this kind of caution had been integrated into his bones, so even if the chance of winning was very high, he did not need to go directly to fight, but instead gave a wink at a young child in the family. The young man immediately understood what Wang Shichong meant, stood up and shouted arrogantly, "Why do you need the Second Master to take action against you, my son? I, Wang Cheng, are enough." As he said that, he rushed towards Qin Hao with his gun. Seeing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but cursed in his heart, and then rushed forward with a halberd. The reason why Qin Hao came to challenge himself was carefully considered. No matter who challenged the generals in the Yanmen Army, Wang Shichong could not fight. Only he could have this weight and could allow Wang Shichong to fight. Qin Hao''s basic force is 85, and after adding weapons and equipment, the force is 87, and the system identifies Wang Shichong''s force is 88. If the operation is done properly, Qin Hao may not be able to kill Wang Shichong, a confidant, after the skills are fully opened. Except for Wang Shichong, no one in the Wang family was seen by Qin Hao, and Wang Xiong was the same. The biggest purpose of Qin Hao was to kill the threat in the cradle. "Wang Cheng, Wang Cheng of the Wang family, has 45 commander, 74 force, 41 intelligence, 32 politics, and 56 charm." "Although other attributes are very bad, their martial arts are also of second-rate level. In order to attract the old fox Wang Shichong, I can only play a show with you." Qin Hao sneered in his heart. After swinging the halberd, he easily resolved Wang Cheng''s first wave of offensive, suppressed his power to half of his usual situation, and did not use the halberd technique, and directly urged him to go forward and fight Wang Cheng. Maybe I have read too many novels in my previous life and have system assistance in this life, so Qin Hao always likes to classify things, and the level of military generals in this era is also divided into six levels by Qin Hao, namely: unclass, third-rate, second-rate, first-rate, super-rate and divine general. Understanding, force between 1 and 39; third-rate, force between 40 and 65; second-rate, force between 65 and 80; first-rate, force between 80 and 90; super-rate, force between 90 and 100; divine general (master), force above 100! Qin Hao has a first-class level, but his explosion can reach a top-class level. Wang Cheng is only a second-class level, so how can he be Qin Hao''s opponent? If Qin Hao uses all his strength, he can end the battle in five rounds. However, in order to lead Wang Shichong, the old fox, Qin Hao deliberately showed weakness and took fifty rounds to kill Wang Cheng in a "hard" formation. When the soldiers of Yanmen Army saw that their young master killed the enemy general, their morale was immediately boosted and they shouted, "Young master is mighty!" "Wang Shichong, you dare not come out by yourself, so send some shrimps to test it? But if you come here, a young master, I will kill one!" Qin Hao tried hard to "play" his arrogant look. In order to attract Wang Shichong, he also fought hard. At this time, he felt that he was possessed by Tony Leung. After seeing Qin Hao''s performance, Wang Shichong shook his head. He was really right by his elder brother. He was successful in his youth, arrogant and arrogant. He knows what level Wang Cheng has. He wins in fifty rounds. What can I be proud of? What kind of wise and magical martial arts are all nonsense, and folk rumors are really unreliable. Although this boy cannot be killed at the moment, he can teach him a lesson, to hurt the morale of the enemy and reduce the losses! After making up his mind, Wang Shichong turned around and said to Shan Xiongxin and others behind him, "You can hold the formation for me." As soon as he finished speaking, he rode his horse to Qin Hao. Qin Yong Zhang Liao Gao Shun saw that Wang Shichong was following more than a dozen generals, so he also came behind Qin Hao and pressed the formation for Qin Hao. Qin Hao saw that Wang Shichong was so afraid of death, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart while speechless. It seemed that he could only pretend to be a grandson first and then explode in an instant, so that he could kill Wang Shichong. "Wang Shichong takes his order!" Qin Hao didn''t talk nonsense to Wang Shichong. After screaming, he waved his halberd and directly attacked Wang Shichong in three ways. Wang Shichong looked at Qin Hao who was rushing toward him coldly, blocking the spear in his hand. ¡°Ding!¡± The Nine Dragon Sphur was blocked directly by Wang Shichong, and then Wang Shichong took advantage of the situation and stabbed Qin Hao at the right shoulder. Seeing this, Qin Hao leaned over and the horse''s back, and the Nine Dragon Sphur swung a large circle directly in the air. After forcibly firing the shot, the two horses intertwined and the first round ended. The master can tell whether there is anything at the right time of his move. Qin Hao knew that Wang Shichong was definitely practicing both inside and outside, with 88 points of force without a trace of water. After feeling Wang Shichong''s strength, Qin Hao also knew that he had to change his plan. If he didn''t have to do his best, he would be looking for death. So Qin Hao no longer retained it and used "The Thirteenth Style of the Overlord" directly. Wang Shichong became more and more frightened as he fought. He thought that something could be solved in ten rounds, but he fought for thirty rounds. It seems that this kid deliberately did not use all his strength before, but even if he hides his weakness, he is still no match for him. Wang Shichong felt that Qin Hao''s halberd technique could not be used for a long time. In the confrontation just now, he obviously felt that Qin Hao''s physical strength had also dropped very quickly. In another ten rounds, Qin Hao would definitely lose! However, while Qin Hao''s physical strength was declining, Wang Shichong''s physical strength was also declining. After thirty-five rounds, Qin Hao saw that the time was almost done, so he deliberately sold a flaw. Wang Shichong didn''t know that it was a plan, so he stabbed Qin Hao in his left chest, but Qin Hao directly clamped it and could not move. At this moment, Qin Hao waved the Nine Dragon Sphur and slashed directly at Wang Shichong''s neck. "Dingdong, the host skill "Jiu King" is activated, with force +3, and the current force is 90." "Dingdong, the host skill is activated, and Wang Shichong''s basic force is 88, which is higher than the host, so force-2, and the current force is 86." £ [Because there was no update yesterday, Liuxiang will try to update twice today. This is the first update. The war has begun. Please recommend votes! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 48 Yue Fei started the melee Chapter 48 Yue Fei started the melee Chapter 47: Yue Fei starts to the melee Seeing that the situation was reversed instantly, Wang Shichong was in danger of his life, and he suddenly stared at him. He wanted to avoid it but had nowhere to hide. He was extremely unwilling to accept it, but he could do nothing! "Little thief, Xiu hurt my father-in-law!" Shan Xiongxin, who was in danger of his life, hurriedly shot an arrow at Qin Hao, hoping that Qin Hao could worry about his cold arrow and let his father-in-law run away. "Be careful, young master." "The dog thief is shameless." Qin Yong and other generals saw that Shan Xiongxin had actually fired a cold arrow, and it was definitely too late to rescue him at this time, so they had to shout and remind Qin Hao. Although he knew that an arrow was missing from behind and shot him, Qin Hao had no intention of avoiding blocking. Although Shan Xiongxin has high martial arts, his archery skills are indeed not very good. Qin Hao could feel that the cold arrow could only hit his back shoulder at most, and he would not have any worries about his life. Since you don¡¯t have any worries about your life, what are you afraid of? Qin Hao gritted his teeth and prepared to kill Wang Shichong even if he was forced to take Shan Xiongxin''s arrow. Wang Shichong saw that even if Qin Hao was forced to get this arrow, he would still kill him. While he was very angry, he was more unwilling to accept it. Are he really going to die? I''m not willing to give up! The power that people burst out when they are in desperate situations is always amazing. I don¡¯t know where Wang Shichong took out a dagger and stabbed it on the horse¡¯s butt. The war horse immediately ran quickly when it hurt. Wang Shichong leaned directly on the horse¡¯s back and used the horse¡¯s power to avoid Qin Hao¡¯s killing halberd. The Nine Dragon Sphur drew a long blood mark behind Wang Shichong. After taking away a large piece of flesh and blood, Wang Shichong finally avoided it. After escaping from a path of life, Wang Shichong held the hottest on his back and fled to his position with his horse''s neck desperately. While fleeing, he shouted to the twelve generals who were pressing for him: "Stop him!" The duck that reached the mouth flew away. The anger in Qin Hao''s heart was conceivable. Qin Hao knew that he had not killed Wang Shichong this time, and it would definitely be even more difficult next time, but Qin Hao was facing Shan Xiongxin''s cold arrow. Qin Hao was ready to be shot, but the cold arrow collided with another arrow in the air and both fell down. What kind of swordsmanship is this enough to achieve this level! Gao Shun looked at the scene where two arrows collided in the air in amazement, then turned his head to look at Zhang Liao holding a long bow and asked, "Wen Yuan, did you shoot that arrow?" Zhang Liao took off the arrow on the bow and smiled bitterly, "I haven''t shot yet!" There are not many people with this level of archery in the Yanmen Army, but there are only a handful of people. The Fourth Master Qin Qin calculated one, and Zhang Liao also calculated one, but it is definitely not easy. However, Zhang Liao said that he did not shoot, so who is it? A hundred steps away from Qin Hao, I saw a handsome young man wearing a white robe, a spear on his back and holding a long bow running towards the Yanmen Military as if flying. "Caomin is a Guangwu person, with his surname Yue, his name is Fei, and his courtesy name is Pengju. He heard that Prince Qin Hao led his army to suppress the rebellion and came to help the prince with his help." The young man shouted. It turned out that the person who blocked the arrow for Qin Hao was Yue Fei who came to surrender. After Yue Fei made up his mind to surrender to Qin Hao, he told his mother-in-law about his idea. Naturally, his mother-in-law would not refuse, but before leaving, she stabbed Yue Fei''s back with the four words "Loyalty to the country". It was precisely because of the tattoo that Yue Fei missed Qin Hao''s team, and the Yue family could not even get the money to buy a horse for Yue Fei, so Yue Fei had to run and chase him. Yue Fei chased from Guangwu to Yinguan along the way. When he arrived at the battlefield, the battle between the two sides was about to begin. It would be better to be a coincidence than to get there. Yue Fei also took this opportunity to stop the arrow for Qin Hao, and made a big splash in front of his future colleagues. When Qin Hao heard that the person coming was Yue Fei, his eyes lit up. However, at this time, the twelve generals who were pressing Wang Shichong''s formation came up together. Qin Hao had no time to be distracted, so he had to shout, "Thank you for help, Gao Shun will give this hero a war horse." Qin Yong and Zhang Liao saw that the Wang family was preparing to fight together, so he immediately rushed up with weapons in his hand to share the pressure for Qin Hao. Gao Shun did not rush up because he wanted to stay to command the army. "Can the hero ride a horse?" Gao Shun asked when he looked at Yue Fei. "How can a real man not be able to do horses?" Yue Fei said generously. Seeing that the other party was bold and righteous, Gao Shun looked righteous, and had just saved the young master, he immediately had a good impression of Dasheng and smiled and said, "Okay, take a horse to this hero." The military camps were all made of one man and two horses. It had no effect on Yue Fei''s division of a horse. After Yue Fei turned over the horse, he immediately said happily: "Good horse!" This person has an extraordinary temperament and a great appearance, and has such archery skills. He must be a master. I should recruit him for the lord. Gao Shun thought to himself. On the battlefield, the generals continued, but they changed from a one-on-one fight to a group fight. A total of twelve generals rushed up from the other side, including Shan Xiongxin and Wang Renze. Qin used one person to stop four of them, and the strongest Shan Xiongxin and Wang Renze were all inside, Zhang Liao stopped five generals by one, and Qin Hao faced three generals directly. "Wang Fei, Yang Sen, Ma Miao is here. Qin Hao will kill him if he doesn''t lead his neck at this time, and when will he wait!" The three enemy generals said arrogantly. "Test the other party''s five-dimensionality." "Dingdong, Yang Sen''s force is 79, Ma Miao''s force is 78, and Wang Fei''s force is 81." Qin Hao saw that the enemy''s highest force was only 81, and he was very confident that these three attributes were not his opponent. "The Thirteen Styles of Overlords" is most suitable for group battles, and with the magical skill of "Zongheng", Qin Hao is the least afraid of group battles. No matter how many people you come to, as long as your force is not as high as me, I can even crush you with my skills. "I''m so arrogant. Today is your death!" Qin Hao snorted coldly, then urged him to immediately go forward and fight with the three of them. The battlefield is the most grinding place. After a series of battles recently, Qin Hao felt that his understanding of "The Thirteen Styles of the King" was deeper. In the past, he would definitely be able to practice "The Thirteen Styles of the King" to a great success at the age of 20. "Dingdong, the host skill is activated, and Wang Fei, Yang Sen and Ma Miao are not as powerful as Qin Hao, so the three are both powerful -5, the current force is 76, 74, and 73, Qin Hao is +3, and the current force is 93." The world of warriors is always pyramid-shaped, and the real strong people are always so small. The number of people in front of these people is meaningless. Generally, 15 points higher than the opponent''s force is enough to kill them in one go, not to mention that Qin Hao''s force is now at most 20 points higher than the opponent''s force. Qin Hao became more and more brave in the group battle. From the beginning, he fought with three people, and later he even beaten them so hard that the three people could not raise their heads. After the fifteenth round, Qin Hao seized one of the three joint loopholes, and cut off Yang Sen''s right front leg with a side strike. Yang Sen immediately fell off the horse''s back. ¡°Brother Yang¡­¡± Ma Miao saw Yang Sen fall down and roared with red eyes, but before he finished calling, he saw a large halberd sweeping from the side. Ma Miao couldn''t dodge and was directly hit by Qin Hao in the back of the back. He flew out and sprayed a mouthful of blood in the air. "Fei''er, come back quickly!" Wang Xiong knew that Wang Fei was not Qin Hao''s opponent, so he immediately shouted. Wang Fei is Wang Xiong''s nephew and is the young talent among the young generation of the Wang family who is second only to Wang Hui. Now the three generals on his side are the only one left. Wang Fei knew that the situation was not good, so he immediately turned his head and started running away. It is not difficult for Xue Longju to catch up with the speed, but the battle between the other two sides has not yet ended, and Qin Hao still needs to support him, so he did not chase him, but just slowly pulled out the long sword behind his waist. Wang Fei felt relieved when he saw that he had reached fifty steps away from Qin Hao, and Qin Hao did not catch up with him, but when he thought that even the three of them could not beat Qin Hao alone, he immediately showed shame. Wang Xiong was relieved when he saw that Wang Fei was safe. He could not care about Ma Miao and Yang Sen''s life and death, because these two people were family generals, but Wang Fei was different. The young generation was the future of the family. Seeing his nephew''s expression, he knew that the blow to Wang Fei this time was very big, so Wang Xiong smiled and comforted: "Fei''er, one failure is nothing, I will win next time..." Before he could finish his words, a long sword pierced through Wang Fei''s back of his head and passed through Wang Fei''s mouth. "Hundred steps flying sword!" £ [I originally wanted to update the two yesterday, but Liuxiang forgot that there was a party yesterday. I am really embarrassed. Liuxiang will try to make up for the missing Liuxiang. The exciting ones are still here, please recommend votes! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 49 Ten generals destroyed Yue Feis loyalty Chapter 49 Ten generals destroyed Yue Fei''s loyalty Chapter 48: Ten generals destroyed Yue Fei''s loyalty Wang Xiong looked at Wang Fei, who was pierced through his head with Qin Hao''s sword, and Wang Fei looked at Wang Xiong with a blank look on his face. He didn''t understand that he was doing well just now, but his head suddenly became heavier and heavier. It was not until the moment he fell off the horse that Wang Fei saw the long sword stained with blood in his mouth that he realized that he was going to die. Looking at the figure that was naturally in the throwing posture not far away, Wang Xiong had red eyes and gritted his teeth and said, "Qin Hao!" Qin Hao calmed down the somewhat disordered inner breath, ignored Wang Xiong''s anger, and smiled faintly: "Wang Hui died in this move, and Wang Fei died in this move. In the near future, Wang Xiong, you will die in this move, so wash your neck and wait." Arrogant, extremely arrogant! In front of Wang Xiong, he said that your son and nephew all died at my hands, and you will die at my hands, but you can¡¯t do anything about me. This is simply annoying and not worth your life! "You are seeking death." Wang Xiong tried hard to suppress his anger and tried not to look at Qin Hao. He was afraid that he would not be able to rush up and chop him up after a glance at the hateful boy. However, he also knew that he was not his second brother Wang Shichong. If he really rushed up, he would definitely be the one who was chopped up. "If you really have this ability, I welcome it!" Qin Hao curled his lips and said disdainfully. Qin Hao knew that although Wang Xiong was angry at this time, he still had rationality and would never dare to really fight out. Moreover, the enemy''s morale is low and we are in high spirits. Even if we are in a field battle, Wang Xiong will wait until the battle is over. The war started at this time to admit that the generals had failed. This was definitely a big blow to the morale of the Wang family army. Most of the Wang family army were new recruits, so they could fight with the wind, but they would be in vain. Qin Hao ignored Wang Xiong, whose eyes were almost blowing fire, turned his head and prepared to support Zhang Liao. However, Zhang Liao had already ended the battle after Yue Fei''s support. I have to admit that the Wang family is indeed hiding deeply, and they have unknowingly recruited ten second-rate masters. Although the second-rate military general Qin Hao looked down on him, he could serve as a captain in both the Han army and the Yellow Turban army and could easily become a middle- and high-level army. The two second-rate generals who rushed towards Qin Yong, only after seeing Shan Xiongxin and Wang Renze had a fight with Qin Yong once, they consciously left and joined the ranks of fighting Zhang Liao. The competition between the top-notch military generals and the divine general level is not something they can do at this level. Joining rashly will not only not help you, but will instead drag Shan Xiongxin and Wang Renze down. Moreover, the pair of sledgehammers that Qin used were indeed terrifying, and they had no confidence that they could block the next hammer. Zhang Liao, who has 93 martial arts, is already a top-notch player, but is a weaker player among the top-notch players. Three first-class generals can definitely defeat Zhang Liao, and the eight second-class generals are almost equivalent to two and a half-class generals. Facing the siege of eight second-rate generals, Zhang Liao, who had not reached its peak and had not yet awakened his attribute skills, fought against eight with one against eight. Although he successfully blocked the offensive of eight people, as the battle progressed, he gradually fell into a hard battle. Gao Shun, who was watching the battle, saw that Zhang Liao was at a disadvantage. Although he wanted to step forward and share some of the pressure for Zhang Liao, the army could not be commanded by anyone. The defeat in Yinguan was because Qin Yong ignored the command because of fighting against the generals, and Wang Shichong took advantage of the loophole. Gao Shun was not Qin Yong, so he could not make such a low-level mistake, but Zhang Liao had to save him, so Gao Shun could only look at Yue Fei for help. Seeing this, Yue Fei didn''t understand anything, so he didn''t need to say anything more. After understanding it, he immediately carried the longbow in his hand behind him and jumped to Zhang Liao with a gun. He is already planning to surrender to Qin Hao this time, so he will naturally not let him go with such a good opportunity to make contributions. "Don''t bully the less, General Zhang, Yue Fei comes to help you." The eight generals surrounding Zhang Liao couldn''t help but look down on him when they saw another young white-robed young general who was not even wearing armor from the enemy. They only sent two people to stop Yue Fei. "Yue Fei has a basic force of 98, equipped with the ''Liquan Zhanlong Spear'' with force of +1, and currently has a force of 99." As soon as the two horses intersected, Yue Fei saw that he was like a cheetah hunting. His eyes aimed at the target like an eagle-eyed eye, easily blocking the shot from the opponent, and then stabbing out a straight gun, accurately piercing the enemy''s abdomen. The two horses intertwined, and the enemy general was caught. Yue Fei drew out his spear and continued to kill the next enemy general. The remaining enemy general saw that Yue Fei killed one more player in less than a round, and it was so relaxed that although he knew he was not the opponent, he still did not lose his courage. Instead, he raised his sword to slash at Yue Fei with a momentum of looking at death. Seeing this, a trace of praise flashed in Yue Fei''s eyes. A real warrior must dare to face the dripping blood. On the battlefield, he knew that the other party was stronger than him, but he still dared to sacrifice his life to draw his sword. This is the real warrior. The praise will be no matter how much you appreciate, but Yue Fei will not show mercy and sweeps the spear in his hand with a sweep momentum! "Bang!" The gun rod collided with the big sword, and the huge force shocked the enemy general''s arms and bleeding from the tiger''s mouth. The big sword in his hand could not hold it and was knocked out directly. The enemy general looked at Yue Fei in disbelief. It was hard to imagine how Yue Fei''s "slim" arm would have such great strength. However, Yue Fei did not give the enemy general much time to think. He seized the opportunity and hit the enemy general sideways, and the gun bar directly hit the enemy general''s chest and knocked him away. With one fight, Yue Fei''s super top general''s strength is fully demonstrated. ¡°Magnificent, mighty¡­¡± When the soldiers of the Yanmen Army saw that Yue Fei had killed two generals together, their morale was shocked and they shouted. As Zhang Liao lost two people, the pressure was greatly reduced. He took advantage of Yue Fei''s killing of the generals and establishing his authority and the enemy was distracted, and he raised his sword and instantly slashed a general. "Dingdong, Zhang Liaoke''s advanced skill "Knife General" awakens." "Blade General: Exclusive skills of generals of big swords. Only after reaching a certain level of understanding of sword techniques can you awaken. Each time you launch the force +2, you can advance to the ''Sword King''." "Dingdong, Zhang Liao''s skill "Sword General" is activated, with force +2, and the current force is 95." After Yue Fei arrived, he joined forces with Zhang Liao. In an instant, two of the five second-rate generals from the enemy were shot down, one was killed by Zhang Liao, and the other two wanted to run away, but Yue Fei and Zhang Liao held a bow and arrow and shot one of them. At this time, the twelve generals that the Wang family rushed out to save Wang Shichong were only Shan Xiongxin and Wang Renze. Although Yue Fei "stolen" four heads, Zhang Liao was not dissatisfied with him. With his own strength, he could not defeat the other party''s eight people. If it weren''t for Yue Fei''s help, Zhang Liao would not have lost in a short period of time, but safety is a problem over time, so Zhang Liao was only grateful to Yue Fei. "Thank you for your help, Brother Yue Gao Yi, Zhang Liao is very grateful!" Zhang Liao thanked Yue Fei with fists. "General Zhang, you''re welcome, Yue should be like this!" Yue Fei responded humbly. Qin Hao, who had just resolved the three enemy generals, saw that the war on Zhang Liao was over, urged him to step forward and smiled and said to Yue Fei, "Brother Xie Yue will help you, otherwise this fight will probably be embarrassing." Seeing that Qin Hao was so polite, Yue Fei directly called himself a grass man the "big brother". While he was extremely moved, he was also a little flattered and waved his hand and said: "Don''t dare, defending the country is the responsibility of our men. Yue Fei is just doing his duty!" Qin Hao smiled warmly and continued, "I see Brother Yue''s skillful archery and horse skills and superb martial arts. If you don''t join the army and defend your country, it is a waste of talent. I don''t know that Brother Yue is willing to join our Yanmen Army." Qin Hao''s words meant to attract people too clearly. Yue Fei was not a fool, so he could naturally hear it. He was immediately overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Yue Fei is willing to join Master Qin." Qin Hao asked Yue Fei if he would like to join the Yanmen Army, but Yue Fei said he was willing to join Qin Hao, a person who currently has no official position. The significance of this is naturally self-evident. Everyone is smart, and there is no need to clarify many things, just understand them in their hearts. Qin Hao naturally understood, so he suppressed the joy in his heart and smiled faintly, "Brother Yue should be the commander of my guard first. The military position will be decided first. After this battle, Hao will report to his father and then give him another reward." Yue Fei was ecstatic when he heard this. The first thing he thought of was not his future, but that his relatives at home would no longer have to live a hard life. You should know that one day ago, Yue Fei was a civilian at home who couldn''t even expose the blame, but one day later, he was already a middle-level general in the Yanmen Army. Life is so wonderful. "Yue Fei pays homage to the young master." Like Zhang Liao and Qin, although Yue Fei called Qin Hao the Young Master, he was actually Qin Hao¡¯s direct subordinate. This is just because Qin Hao has a father, Qin Wen. After all, Qin Wen is still there, and Qin Hao has not completely taken power. He just called the lord the lord indeed disagree with courtesy and could only be called the Young Master. "Brother Yue, don''t be polite. We will fight side by side in the future, so it''s enough to be called to each other." "Fei, don''t dare!" Zhang Liao on the side was also happy for Yue Fei when he saw that Yue Fei was valued by the young master. The ranks of Yanmen were from low to high: corps commander, troop commander, army commander, army guard, army Sima, and school lieutenant. Although the military commander''s rank is not high, he is the real power of commanding two hundred soldiers. Zhang Liao has been promoted from an ordinary soldier to a military commander and has been fighting at the bottom for a year. Yue Fei took over two hundred military commands when he first arrived, which shows Qin Hao''s importance to Yue Fei. Moreover, Yue Fei, the military commander of the young master, is he still afraid that he will not have a chance to make contributions when he is by his side? So Yue Fei''s future is bright. However, even if Yue Fei has a bright future, Zhang Liao will not be jealous of him. As one of the eight major captains of Yanmen, Yue Fei may threaten his status in the future, but now, it is still far away! "Dingdong, Yue Fei''s hidden attribute ''Jingzhong'' is activated. Jingzhong: Once you recognize the master, you will not betray the master for life and will not betray the country. When the lord is in crisis, protect the lord''s force +3 when fighting, you can start up to three times." "System, this lifelong non-bending means that even if I rebel against Han in the future, Yue Fei will not betray him, right?" Qin Hao asked. "In theory, loyalty is to serve the country, loyalty is the first and the last, but it also depends on the host''s personal charm. After all, nothing is absolutely absolute." Although the system gave an ambiguous answer, in Qin Hao''s opinion, that was absolute and immediately said happily: "It''s great. I''m still afraid of rebelling against Han in the future. Yue Fei is a loyal Han Dynasty and will eventually turn against Yue Fei!" "If Yue Fei is really a loyal Chinese official, what would you do if you are the host?" Qin Hao immediately restrained his smile when he heard this and said coldly: "Kill!" "But this may be gone, hahaha." £ ¡¾Please recommend votes! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 50 Qin Yong fought against three more gener Chapter 50 Qin Yong fought against three generals again Chapter 49: Qin Yong fights three more generals There is no love without reason in the world, nor is there no hatred without reason. You will try every means to protect the person you love, and kill the person you hate! For Qin Yong, the person he hated the most was Wang Shichong. After the defeat in Yinguan, only more than 100 guards were left, which was the biggest failure since the founding of Yanmen Army. This is not only a shame for Qin Yong, but also a shame for Yanmen Army. It is a stain that Qin Yong would wash away even if he sacrificed his life. The first battle he fought after joining the army was like this. It is conceivable how deep Qin Yong hated Wang Shichong, just like a grudge against his father and wife. When Wang Shichong was seriously injured by Qin Hao, Qin Yong was the first to chase Wang Shichong, and Qin Yong was getting closer and closer to Wang Shichong with the speed of the "Black Tornado". However, just when they were about to catch up, they were stopped by Shan Xiongxin and Wang Renze. With one blow, he shook away the swords and guns that he swung at him together. Qin Yong looked at the two people in front of him coldly and said in a deep voice: "Get out of here!" Wang Renze said to Shan Xiongxin disdainfully: "Brother-in-law, you see, this defeated general is still so arrogant now. I don''t know who was beaten by us and escaped from the underworld in shame." Wang Renze''s words were to sprinkle salt on Qin Yong''s wound, but Qin Yong was not angry. He was indeed defeated by himself, so he had no way to refute it, and just stared at Wang Renze coldly. After hearing Wang Renze''s words, Shan Xiongxin frowned slightly, and seemed a little displeased. Shan Xiongxin admired Qin Yong''s bravery. After all, he defeated Qin Yong with his own strength, which was not very proud of Shan Xiongxin. "I really don''t let you go!" Qin Yi''s cold voice came again. Shan Xiongxin held the long spear in his hand tightly and said in a deep voice: "If you want to kill your father-in-law, you must pass Shan''s level first." "kill!" Qin Yong roared like a wild beast and took the initiative to kill the two of them. Shan Xiongxin and Wang Renze looked at each other and attacked Qin Yong from left to right. "Dingdong, the five-dimensional attributes of Shan Xiongxin are: Commander 86, Martial power 97, Intelligence 65, Political power 61, Charm 88; the equipment comes with: "Wolf Tooth Spear" force +1, current force 98;" "Dingdong, the system detects Wang Renze''s attributes are: Commander 76, Martial power 95, Intelligence 59, Political power 41, Charm 44; the equipment is built: "Eyebrow Sharp Knife" force +1, the mount "Qingying" force +1, the current force is 97;" Faced with the two of them, Qin Yong was not panicked at all. He smashed Shan Xiongxin on the right with a force to slash Huashan, and swept Wang Renze with a left-handed sledgehammer with a force to sweep thousands of troops. "Dingdong, Qin uses the skill ''copper hammer'' to launch it. Copper hammer: the force +4 when fighting with hammer weapons." "Qin used basic force 100, ''Brass Hole Melon Hammer'' force +1, ''Black Tornado'' force +1, ''Bronze Hammer'' force +4, current force 106." Qin Yong''s full force hit Dan Xiongxin dared not take it head-on. It''s not that he can''t handle it, but that there is no need. Smart people will not do that. Using the smallest strength to accomplish the biggest thing is what smart people do. While Shan Xiongxin leaned back, he stabbed Qin Yong''s throat with a big gun in his hand. "Dingdong, Shan Xiongxin''s skill "ÎÅÁ¦" is activated. Fei Yong: +3 in cavalry warfare." "Shan Xiongxin''s basic force is 97, ''Wolf Tooth Spear'''' force +1, ''Brave'' force +3, current force is 101." Qin Yong saw that Dan Xiongxin''s gun was extremely tricky, so he turned it into blocking and easily blocked Dan Xiongxin''s gun. Wang Renze on the left faced Qin Yong''s sweeping hammer, jumped up directly from the horse''s back, avoided the sweeping hammer, and slashed Qin Yong''s face with a knife. "Looking for death!" Qin Yong saw that Wang Renze actually jumped up and exposed himself in front of him. After a cold smile, he directly raised his hammer to face Wang Renze in the air. "Bang!" The hammer and knife collided. After making a violent metal sound, Wang Renze was directly smashed back to the horse''s back by Qin''s huge force, and his hands cracked their mouths, and he could hardly even hold the knife. "How is that possible? You are obviously injured so seriously!" Wang Renze said in disbelief. When the three of them beat Qin Yong around, Wang Renze remembered that he had severely injured Qin Yong with his own hands. In his opinion, the injury would definitely not be cured in a short period of time. It was precisely because of knowing that Qin Yong was seriously injured that Wang Renze dared to be so arrogant in front of Qin Yong, otherwise he would not dare to use his three courages. But now, Qin Yong looks so lively that he doesn¡¯t seem to be injured. Has he really recovered? It''s impossible! Wang Renze was a little messy! "Hmph, I, Qin Yong, will care about this little injury, it''s a joke!" Although he was talking, Qin used the sledgehammer in his hand to slacken without slacking off at all. Taking advantage of the time of speaking, Qin used a pair of double hammers in his hand to directly hit Wang Renze. Wang Renze dodged with all his strength, and if he really couldn''t dodge, he would block it with his sword. The heavy hammer hit the big knife in Wang Renze''s hand heavily, and Wang Renze''s face became redder and redder. It was obvious that under the huge force of Qin, he had suffered internal injuries. Seeing this, Shan Xiongxin secretly complained that if Wang Renze was defeated, he would definitely not be able to stop Qin Yong alone, so he immediately came to save him. "Don''t fight head-on, let''s join forces to fight him." Shan Xiongxin shouted, and Wang Renze nodded immediately after hearing this, no longer resisting Qin Yong, but instead assisted Shan Xiongxin. Although the cooperation between Shan Xiongxin and Wang Renze is not perfect, there are no obvious loopholes. If it were Qin Yong in the past, he might still feel troublesome, but Qin Yong, who already has the "Black Tornado", has increased its strength by a large margin. Except for the first twenty rounds, Qin Yong has suppressed the two in all aspects after twenty rounds. Wang Xiong on one side and Wang Shichong, who had fled back to the camp, suddenly turned gloomy when he saw that the general was in a disadvantage in this battle. "Brother, let Fang Jie go!" Wang Shichong said helplessly. "Transfer the order to let Fang Jie compete!" Wang Xiong gritted his teeth. Unless otherwise absolutely necessary, Wang Xiong would never let Fang Jie compete, because Wang Xiong himself did not know whether Fang Jie would obey his orders. If the order is issued and Fang Jie refuses to obey the order, he will be slapped in the face. But at this time, Wang Xiong could no longer take care of much. The Yanmen Army is originally elite. If the general fails and the opponent fights with a great victory, the consequences will be unimaginable. Wang Xiong could only hope that Dongfang Sheng could take into account the overall situation and allow Fang Jie to compete. When Wang Xiong saw Fang Jie coming out of his formation, his heart was finally overwhelmed. Qin Yong was defeated by the three of them last time and almost died. This time the three of them gathered again. Wang Xiong believed that he could definitely defeat him and even killed Qin Yong. "Hahaha, how could we lose Fang Jie in such a big battle? Qin Yong looked at the halberd!" Just as Qin Yong and the other three fought fiercely, Fang Jie, wearing a red robe and black armor, holding a Fang Tian Painted Gaul, jumped to Qin Yong and rushed to him. Fang Jie, a martial arts fanatic, did not have any psychological pressure on the group fight. Although Fang Jie was unwilling to admit it in his heart, the fact is that he was just better than himself and could not beat him without fighting in groups! Thinking about the fact that Fang Jie and eight others beat Xiang Yu one by one, what is the point of fighting against Qin Yong now? "Dingdong, the system detects Fang Jie''s five-dimensional attributes are: command 82, force 96, intelligence 62, politics 54, charm 79. The equipment comes with: Fang Tianji Martial Power +1, Huangpi Horse Martial Power +1. Current force 98." After two hammers forced Shan Xiongxin and Wang Renze away, Qin used a hammer to block the halberd cut by Fang Jie from the front, and gritted his teeth and said, "It''s you, you shameless villain again!" He didn''t care about Qin Yong''s curse of Fang Jie, but instead said with a faint smile: "If you can reduce casualties on the battlefield, then we Fang Jie would rather be shameless!" After hearing Fang Jie''s words, Qin Yong was silent. If this is true, he would definitely be willing. Fang Jie saw Qin Yong''s face showing thoughts, and did not take advantage of the victory to pursue him. After he took a few steps back, Shan Xiongxin and Wang Renze both came to him, he solemnly said: "Qin Yong, you are the strongest opponent we have encountered since our outstanding career, except Xiang Yu, so I will use all my strength next." "Kill!" As soon as he finished speaking, Fang Jie and the other two fought side by side to kill Qin Yong. "Come on!" Qin Yong said without fear, his eyes full of fighting spirit. "Dingdong, Fang Jie can be activated with the advanced skill of "Japan General". Ji General: the exclusive skill of the general holding a halberd. You can only awaken after comprehension of the halberd technique. After activating the force +2, you can advance to the King of Ji." "Fang Jie has a basic force of 96, Fang Tianjiu''s force +1, Huangpu''s horse''s force +1, ''Halberd General'' +2, the current force is 100." After easily blocking the halberd that Fang Jie waved, Qin Yong sneered, "The second general of the Yellow Turban is nothing more than that!" Fang Jie didn''t care if he couldn''t get a blow and said lightly: "Don''t be anxious, the real battle has just begun now!" "Dingdong, Fang Jie''s skill is activated in "No Forward". No Forward: Effect 1. During group battles, every time the enemy adds a military general with no less than 95, his own military force is +2, and the maximum military force can be +6 (taken from the incident where Fang Jie fights against the four generals);" "Effect 2. When fighting in groups, every time you add a general with force of no less than 95, your own force will be +1, and the maximum force can be +6." "Now there are three people with more than 95 people on Fang Jie''s side, so Fang Jie''s force is +3, and the current force is 103." £ [My friends are updating late. I am really embarrassed. Liuxiang is going to take the second subject to driving test on the 14th. So I have been learning driving at the driving school this weekend. Once I practice, I will delay the update for a day. I am really sorry. Given that all kinds of urgent matters always occur in life, Liuxiang decided to stop updating for a few days to save some manuscripts. If the update is published, there will be no interruption. Otherwise, delaying updates due to urgent matters is really a very tangled thing! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 51 Shocking battle Chapter 51: Shocking Battle Chapter 50: Shocking battle Although a tiger is strong, it still has to retreat when it encounters a pack of wolves. But what if this tiger is the king of tigers? Qin Hao and others who were watching the game, and when they saw that another top military general appeared in the opponent''s camp, Fang Jie, who was known as the second general of the Yellow Turban, couldn''t help but scold the other party in his heart. But they did not rush up to help, because of this level of competition, and rashly joined only to cause trouble for Qin Yong. Fang Jie, who has 103 force, Shan Xiongxin, who has 102 force, and Wang Renze, who has 97 force, Qin Hao couldn''t help but worry about Qin Yong''s gorgeous lineup. Although Qin Yong said that if he had a top-level mount, he would not lose even if he couldn''t win, Qin Hao didn''t think so. It¡¯s not that Qin Hao has no confidence in Qin Yong, but that his three opponents are indeed very strong, none of them are fuel-efficient, and it is no longer easy for a war horse to make up for. Take Fang Jie as an example. Original Shi was the nephew of Fang La, the anti-king of the Northern Song Dynasty (he became Fang La''s younger brother in this life). He had a Fang Tian Painted Riven, which was invincible and was called the No. 1 general in the South by Fang La. With the help of Du Wei''s flying knife, he killed Qin Ming, one of the five tiger generals in Liangshan, and later fought in succession of Guan Sheng, Hua Rong, Li Ying, Zhu Tong and others. Logically speaking, with Fang Jie''s 96 basic force points, he would not have picked so many top-notch generals in a row. However, after seeing Fang Jie''s skill "unprecedented", Qin Hao finally understood that Fang Jie, like himself, is the type of "the more opponents I get, the more waver I get." As for Shan Xiongxin, although the force that has been erupted at present is not as good as Fang Jie, in Qin Hao''s opinion, Shan Xiongxin is not only not inferior to Fang Jie, but is vaguely beyond. You should know that Fang Jie has all the weapons and mounts, and the two skills are fully equipped, and his strength is only 103. Shan Xiongxin lacks the mount, so he only has one skill, but he already has 101 points of force. What if he opens another skill? Qin Hao did not believe that Shan Xiongxin, one of the eighteen heroes of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, would have only one skill! Among the three, Wang Ren is the weakest, but with the equipment and force, it also reached 97. In the current Yanmen Army, except for Qin Yong and Yue Fei, only two of Qin Hao, Zhang Liao and Gao Shun can be defeated together. In short, although the enemy has lost ten generals, the rest are all first-class and still have a huge scale. One-on-one, only Qin Yong and the newly joined Yue Fei can fight in the Yanmen Army. "If Qin Yong is at a disadvantage in a while, we will immediately come forward to support him. Brother Yue, go and stop Shan Xiongxin, Wen Yuan, you and I will block Wang Renze." Qin Hao said to the two generals beside him with a serious face. The three top-notch generals put great pressure on Qin Hao, and they also felt a little regretful about why they didn¡¯t summon more helpers at the beginning, but instead put this idea aside. I am facing a hell-level difficulty competition task, so no matter how I summon it, the system will not make it easier for me, so doing this little bit is the best way to deal with it. "No!" Yue Fei and Zhang Liao responded with fists at the same time, especially Yue Fei, who brought the character in quickly. However, what Qin Hao and Wang Xiong did not expect was that although Qin used his resistance was a bit reluctant, he really blocked the three generals with his double hammers. "Dingdong, Qin uses the continuous-firing skill to launch the "in danger". In danger: it will only be activated when facing great danger. Under great pressure, stimulate its own potential. Each time it launches force +2, it can be activated up to three times." "Dingdong, Qin Yong is facing a crisis, and his skill is activated in the face of danger, with force +2, current force 108." "Dingdong, Qin Yong is facing a crisis, and his skill is activated in the face of danger, with force +2, current force 110." "Dingdong, Qin uses the crisis to be resolved!" As the battle continued, Qin Yong relied on his own strength to fight with his lifeless style and relying on his own strength, the three generals did not dare to fight head-on with him, and actually really got back to his disadvantage bit by bit. The battle between the four gradually became a stalemate. Ten rounds, twenty rounds... Fifty rounds, Qin Yong was still not defeated. Under the powerful endurance of the "Black Tornado", Qin Yong persisted firmly! At this time, the battlefield was extremely quiet, and even the silver needle could be heard as if it could be heard. Everyone held their breath and watched the shocking battle between the four people quietly. The onlookers were stunned and had never seen such a wonderful general. ¡°Magnificent, mighty¡­¡± Inspired by Qin Yong''s fight, the morale of the Yanmen army was shocked and they all roared! Qin Hao looked at Qin Yong, who looked like a madman on the battlefield in amazement, no, Qin Yong, who was like a **** of war, murmured: "Qin Yong really blocked him!" Everything in front of him was completely beyond Qin Hao''s expectations. He originally thought that Qin could withstand up to 30 rounds, but he did not expect to persevere until now. "I''m afraid I can''t stand three rounds with such force. It seems that I really underestimate the heroes in the world!" Qin Hao thought to himself. Yue Fei on the side suddenly reminded: "Young Master, General Qin Yong may have old injuries. Now that the old injuries have not healed, he has fought again and again. It is probably almost the limit, so it is better to prepare to take over, otherwise General Qin will be in danger of his life." Qin Hao suddenly felt nervous when he heard this. How did Yue Fei know that Qin Yong was injured? But when he thought about it, he nodded. Only Yue Fei''s force was closest to Qin Yong, so it was normal for others to see him but he did not see it. When he returned from the Yinguan, Qin Yong was indeed injured, but Qin Yong didn''t say that at that time, so Qin Hao didn''t care. Now it seems that Qin Yong is fighting to avenge his shame. Wang Xiong, who was watching the game on the other side, was not deeply involved in martial arts, nor did Yue Fei''s eyesight, and did not see the truth of Qin Yong. He only saw that Qin Yong and Wang Renze and others had tied, so his face turned as dark as the bottom of the pot. The other four family leaders who were intimate with the Wang family believed that the situation was getting worse and worse, and the morale of the Yanmen Army was getting stronger and stronger due to this battle, and the losses would only be greater if this continued. So the head of the Li family took the lead in making suggestions to Wang Xiong. "Brother Wang, you can''t continue like this. You must start the war immediately, otherwise the losses will be huge!" Wang Xiong said hesitant. "Don''t do it, look at the three generals on the Yanmen Army who have not been dispatched. Once those three generals are dispatched, it will be impossible to save them!" The head of the Huang family advised anxiously. "War cannot start. When a war starts, it means admitting defeat. Most of our soldiers are new recruits. At that time, morale will only be lower and the losses will be greater." Wang Shichong hurriedly said, "Qin Yong will soon be unable to hold on, so let''s wait!" After hearing this, the head of the Li family pointed to Qin Yong, who was showing his power in the battlefield, and said coldly: "Look at how could Qin Yong feel like he couldn''t hold on?" "Master Li, you have never practiced martial arts, so you don''t understand. Qin Yong had suffered severe injuries before and after a series of battles, he must have been exhausted now and will not last long." Wang Shichong frowned and explained that the other party''s cold attitude also made Wang Shichong very dislike. "Yes, I have never practiced martial arts, and I don''t understand, but you, Wang Shichong, have practiced martial arts for more than 20 years. I understand, but you are still beaten by Qin Hao''s fourteen-year-old child, and you are almost lost in your life!" The head of the Li family mocked without hesitation. Wang Shichong was furious when he heard this, "You are simply unreasonable. Brother, you want..." ¡°Enough.¡± Wang Xiong shouted violently, disrupting the quarrels of the crowd, and then continued, "Tell the front army to prepare for the attack. Second brother, you will be in command of this battle!" Wang Xiong did not know military tactics, and only Wang Shichong was proficient in military tactics in the Wang family, so Wang Xiong could only hand over the command power to Wang Shichong. Seeing that his elder brother had settled down, Wang Shichong felt disappointed and felt deeply unwilling. Why do I want to stay below others? Why isn¡¯t the head of the family me? Of course, Wang Shichong would definitely not say such words. On the surface, Wang Shichong''s face quickly returned to calm, and he bowed calmly, "Oh!" After calmly taking over the command, Wang Shichong obeyed Wang Xiong''s orders and immediately began to command the front army to prepare for the attack. The Wang family''s formation was arranged by Wang Shichong. Qin Hao couldn''t help but nod when he first met, because the formation was really quite advanced. This time, the Wang family sent a total of 23,000 troops. The military formations arranged by Wang Shichong were divided into five units, front, back, left and right, and middle, and the personnel allocation was five thousand each of the front, middle, left and right, and left and right, and three thousand each of the back. Although this formation attaches importance to the front and ignores the back, it can fully utilize the number of people of the Wang family. There are only 3,000 Yanmen Army opposite, so this flaw can be ignored. After the "ding-ding" sound of gold came from the direction of the Wang family, the three people surrounding Qin Yong were stunned. Then the three people''s faces became extremely gloomy. Wang Renze even roared directly: "Who is giving orders randomly?" "Military orders cannot be violated, withdraw." Shan Xiongxin said in a deep voice, but his eyes were full of reluctance. Although Wang Renze was extremely unwilling to accept this, he could only pull his horse back to the formation. Shan Xiongxin followed closely, and Fang Jie didn''t care at all and returned to the right army directly. Qin Yong did not pursue this, and he knew that he would not keep the other three. Just as Qin Hao and the other two were about to rush out to pick up Qin Yong, they saw that the Wang family actually took the initiative to recall the three generals. Zhang Liao on the side saw the hope of a great victory in this battle from now on, so he smiled and said, "A general is unable to exhaust the three armies. This is God''s help to the young master to make such a great contribution!" The big and small flattery that Zhang Liao slapped was still very useful in Qin Hao''s ears. He immediately smiled and said, "Wang Xiong is trying to die, so don''t be ruthless." At this time, the enemy''s charge sounded, and under the command of Wang Shichong, five thousand soldiers charged towards the Yanmen Army. Qin Hao smiled coldly and ordered to the left and right: "Tell Gao Shun, the trap camp attack." After Gao Shun received the order, he immediately issued an order and said, "Can the camp, attack!" The soldiers of the Eight Hundred Clan took neat steps and under Gao Shun''s command, slowly pushed towards the five thousand enemy troops. Wang Xiong and others in the rear saw that there was only a team of 800 people in the other camp, and immediately laughed and said, "Hahaha, Qin Wen is famous for his lifetime, but he didn''t expect to give birth to such an incompetent son." "Yes, when the enemy is too many and we are few, concentrating limited troops may even damage our army, but he is even divided. Is Qin Hao''s son here to die? Hahaha." After hearing this, everyone around him also followed Wang Xiong''s voice and mocked Qin Hao. Only Wang Shichong frowned, but those who were smiling could not laugh soon. £ [Because of the second subject exam, Liuxiang stopped to save the manuscripts for a while, and now she finally passed the exam. Although there are not many manuscripts, it is enough to update normally, so naturally it will resume the update. The suspension of updates this time is a bit long, I hope everyone will take care of it. Today, I will give you two updates, please vote for recommendations! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 52 The ambition to be trapped in the battle will lead to death without life Chapter 52: The ambition to fall into battle will lead to death without life Chapter 51: The aspiration to be trapped in the battle will lead to death without life Looking at the enemy army opposite indifferently with a neat formation, Gao Shun pulled out the long sword from his waist expressionlessly, swung the sword directly to the enemy army, and shouted coldly: "Sank the camp, scatter, group wolf formation." "Dingdong, Gao Shun''s skill is activated." "Gao Shun''s unique skill, which inspires the soldiers under the command of the leader to increase their morale, force, physical strength, coordination, tacit understanding, increase... Commander Gao Shun + 4, force + 2. If this skill is activated in cooperation with the legendary troops trained by Gao Shun when fighting, it will be invincible when fighting with the number of people." "Dingdong, commander Gao Shun is 88, force 89. The ''Stealing Formation'' is launched, commander +4, force +2, current commander Gao Shun is 92, force 91." "The ambition to be trapped in the battle is to die but not live." The roars of the eight hundred soldiers in the trapped camp were louder than those of the eight thousand! The soldiers of the camp holding a strong shield and wearing heavy armor immediately scattered after receiving Gao Shun''s order. They divided into 160 small formations in groups, like scattered wolves, and directly pierced into the enemy''s army formation. Most of the Wang family''s army are new recruits. It is not easy to keep the camp from dispersed for the first time in the battle of life and death, let alone face the elite troops in the battle. The camps are not only elite, but also have sharp blades and armor. The weapons of the Wang Family Army soldiers cannot break the defense of the camps first, and secondly, the quality of the weapons is also very inferior. After several collisions, the weapons will basically break. The five-man team in the camp fought in one battle, cooperated with each other and killed the enemy together. The five thousand new recruits of the Wang family were almost unable to resist in the face of the well-equipped camp. Before the former army could react, a large number of soldiers were killed directly. After reacting, they found that their weapons could not break through the opponent''s armor, and their weapons were not as good as those of the trapped camp. The battlefield soon became mournful, with broken limbs and broken arms everywhere, just like the Shura hell. Wang Shichong looked at the one-sided battlefield in horror and the raging camp. He couldn''t believe it was true and said in disbelief: "How is it possible? What kind of army is this?!" The people who were still laughing just now couldn''t laugh. This was not a war, it was simply a massacre! The group of wolves in the camp group of five people clearly divided the labor of the neck and only chopped their legs, and only chopped their legs. The elite swordsmanship of the trapped elite who had been trained for a long time was indeed cruel. The heads and limbs were broken everywhere. The scene was very terrifying and greatly shocked the enemy. When fighting on the battlefield, generally, when the number of people on your side is damaged by more than one-third of the morale, it will drop significantly. If more than half of the damage is damaged, deserters will easily appear. Faced with extremely cold and like a murderous machine, the front army finally became frightened and did not dare to face the trap. Under the leadership of some "role models", a large-scale escape soon occurred. Looking at the more and more deserters, and even attacking their own formation, Wang Shichong sighed and ordered coldly: "Arrowers are ready, aim at the deserters, and shoot arrows." When Shan Xiongxin heard that he couldn''t bear it, he wanted to stop it, but he still held back his head. His father-in-law did the right thing, and only by using this kind of iron-blooded method can he stop the deserter. After thousands of arrows were shot out, hundreds of deserters were shot and killed. The blood and death greatly shocked the deserters. Seeing this, Wang Shichong struck while the iron was hot and shouted: "Those who advance, kill one person, reward ten thousand yuan, and those who retreat will be killed without mercy." Wang Shichong''s ruthlessness shocked all the deserters. No matter how powerful the camp is, there are only 800 people. There are always times when they are tired, but if they retreat, they will be shot to death by their own people. In order not to be shot to death by their own people, and to have the generous reward, most of the fleeing soldiers returned one after another and continued to fight the trapped camp. Under the temptation of interests, people can always burst out with amazing power. However, although the temptation of interests will bring power to people, it is also limited, and this power is far from enough to crush the camp. Looking at the front army with fewer people, Wang Shichong''s eyes became even colder and ordered to the left and right coldly: "Call all the archers of each army." Gao Shun immediately noticed the opponent''s military allocation. After Wang Shichong gathered all the archers together, Gao Shun made a quick decision and immediately changed his strategy, ordering: "Stealing camp, gathering, and preparing for the Xuanwu Formation." As soon as he finished speaking, the niches of 160 that had been spread out quickly gathered together and lined up in a neat circle. "Arrowers obey orders and aim at the enemy." Shan Xiongxin, who was standing next to Wang Shichong, was shocked when he heard this. He was wondering if he had heard it wrong. His father-in-law planned to deal with the eight hundred elite troops of the Yanmen Army at the expense of some of his own people. "Father-in-law, you''re crazy, our soldiers are still there?" Shan Xiongxin shouted in disbelief. Shan Xiongxin did not stop him before because Wang Shichong shot deserters, but now his soldiers were fighting **** battles in the Wang family, but died under the arrows of his own people. Shan Xiongxin could not accept such a way of death. Wang Shichong did not answer Shan Xiongxin, but ordered lightly: "Cum!" "Get into the camp, raise the shield." All soldiers raised their shields at the same time, and the round shield formation immediately formed a steel fortress without any gaps. "Ah, help me" The densely packed arrows like raindrops kept hitting, but did not hit a soldier in the camp. Most of the soldiers of the Wang family outside the camp shield died under their own arrows and died with their eyes open. Looking at the enemy army that was still motionless after several rounds of shooting, Wang Shichong''s face turned pale and finally murmured: "How is this possible? When did the Yanmen Army have such an elite army?" Shan Xiongxin looked at his father-in-law Wang Shichong with a pale face, and his heart felt a little cold. Father-in-law, you are really too cruel! After hearing the sound of the arrow hitting the shield getting smaller, Gao Shun immediately ordered, "Get up the formation and advance!" The rain of arrows continues, but the trapped camp is like a moving fortress, facing the rain of arrows, constantly approaching the arrow formation. Wang Xiong on one side was already shocked by the fierceness of the camp. When he saw the camp approaching the camp, he immediately shouted: "You can''t let them get close, shoot arrows quickly, shoot arrows quickly!" Seeing this, several other heads of the family shouted quickly. "Shut up, it''s useless if I didn''t see the bow and arrow!" Wang Renze roared angrily. Several heads of the family were shocked by their momentum and did not refute "The archers retreated to the rear army and sent orders to the left and right army to encircle left and right!" Wang Shichong was not affected by these people and continued to give orders calmly. After a while, the messenger returned in panic. "Report, General Fang Jie, he said" "What did he say?" Wang Shichong frowned, and had a very bad premonition in his heart. "General Fang Jie said: Wang Shichong wants me to be his cannon fodder? No way!" Wang Shichong was furious when he heard this. After kicking the messenger away, he cursed: "If my short-sighted man, if my Wang family is defeated, how can his five thousand soldiers survive alone?" This time, Wang Shichong really misunderstood Fang Jie. After receiving the offensive order, Fang Jie immediately wanted to take his men to meet Gao Shun, but he was stopped by Dongfang Sheng, so he did not go out. "The command of the left central army to attack, surround the enemy with the left and right, and a thousand cavalry prepared to charge." After the Qin family monopolized the horse business in Yanmen, Bingzhou could no longer buy war horses except in the Qin family. The Wang family and the five major families purchased war horses from Youzhou and Jizhou. After many years of preparation, they only equipped one thousand cavalry, and each person and one horse, so they are naturally extremely precious and are all used to equip the most elite family soldiers. Seeing that the enemy cavalry had already formed a formation, but his cavalry remained motionless. He thought Qin Hao was still young and was not proficient in formation warfare and was ready to use infantry to fight the cavalry. So he reminded him: "Young master, the enemy cavalry is about to be dispatched. Although the camp is elite, they are all infantry. It is not difficult to bear the cavalry, so I see that the cavalry should be dispatched." Qin Hao laughed and said, "Brother Yue, you have a lot of things you didn''t know about when you first entered the Yanmen Army. Qin Hao would not make a low-level mistake like infantry fighting cavalry. General Gao Shun''s camp was different from ordinary infantry, and it would definitely bring us surprises." When Gao Shun saw the enemy''s troops being mobilized, he knew that Wang Shichong was preparing to rely on the advantage of the number of people to surround the camp first, and then use the cavalry to scatter the formation of the camp, and then surround and kill them. Although the camps are all elite, they only have 800 people. They face more than 10,000 sieges, and they are in coordination with infantry and cavalry. If the formation is dispersed, it will only be a matter of time before the entire army is wiped out. Wang Shichong''s plan was not cruel, but unfortunately he met Gao Shun. Will Gao Shun, who knew Wang Shichong''s intention, still fall into the trap? Obviously impossible. "Cavals charge!" Wang Shichong shouted loudly. A thousand light cavalry of the Wang family rushed towards the camp, while Gao Shun responded calmly and immediately ordered: "Prepare for hand axe!" In addition to the long sword and large shield armor, each soldier in the trap camp also carries three pure iron hand axes around his waist for throwing, which are specially used to deal with cavalry. When a thousand cavalry approached the trapped camp fifty steps, Gao Shun immediately ordered: "Submit!" Eight hundred hand axes were thrown at one thousand cavalry at one time. The distance of fifty steps was not far, and the cavalry''s goal was large. In order to increase the impact, the formation was still very dense. The camp threw the ball very accurately. In the first round, it either hit a war horse or a cavalry, and it was dealt with nearly 300 cavalrymen at once. These thousand cavalry are the lifeblood of the Wang family and the capital for the rise of the Wang family. It is a great loss of 300 yuan at once. When Wang Shichong saw this, he immediately shouted: "Distribute the formation and disperse quickly!" But it was too late, Gao Shun continued with a cold smile: "Second round, shoot." Another round of eight hundred hand axes fell into the dense array of enemy troops, and more than two hundred cavalry were dropped again. In the third round, the enemy had already dispersed, but the eight hundred hand axes still took more than one hundred lives. At a distance of fifty steps, the cavalry charge speed can only perform three rounds of throws at most. After three rounds of throwing, there were less than 300 left in the Wang family''s 1,000 cavalrymen, and the formation was scattered and the momentum was leaked, which could not threaten the camp of heavy infantry. £ ¡¾The second update is here, please recommend and collect. Some readers say that Guiguzi is a traitor, and setting his identity as a great Confucian is disrespectful to Guiguzi. Here, let me explain that Guiguzi is a traitor, and great Confucians can only have a superficial identity. Emperor Wu of Han abolished all schools of thought. In the Eastern Han Dynasty, where Confucianism was extremely powerful, how could other schools stand up openly? Liuxiang explained it from the beginning, so friends should read the book carefully. The hundreds of schools hidden behind will also appear one by one. ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 53 The momentum of Pojun advances but not r Chapter 53: Pojun''s momentum advances but not retreats Chapter 52: The momentum of Pojun advances but not retreats A thousand cavalry charged forward, but they had not seen the enemy, but more than half of them were injured and killed. Now Wang Shichong is in a difficult situation. After all, if there is no success in such a large casualty, he can only blame him for his poor command. A cold light flashed in Wang Shichong''s eyes, and he gritted his teeth and ordered to continue the attack. He had made up his mind that even if he fought all the cavalry, he would still disperse the formation of this army. At that time, tens of thousands of troops would encircle and destroy the camp. Looking at the more than 300 cavalry who continued to charge, Gao Shun saw through Wang Shichong''s intentions directly, and after a disdainful smile, he continued to command calmly. "The trapped camp, scattered, ten-player group, and a group of tiger formation." A small formation of nearly 70 or so people in groups was quickly formed, and then the group directly faced the remaining more than 300 cavalrymen. The three hundred cavalry whose formation had been dispersed and whose impact had been leaked were unable to threaten the heavy infantry of the camp, and were soon killed by the camp head-on. The eight hundred infantry wiped out one thousand cavalry in the front, and combined with the many incalculable enemy troops killed before, the trapped camp has caused immeasurable losses to the enemy, but its own damage is less than one hundred. Such a war loss ratio is intimidating to the enemy. At this time, in the eyes of the enemy soldiers, the camp was already a Shura blood army. Seeing that the army''s morale had been drained and the casualties were heavy, Wang Shichong''s eyes were red and he shouted hysterically: "Don''t be afraid, the enemy is coming to the limit. The three armies will join us and encircle me." Eight hundred people beat him and more than 20,000 people were terrified. No matter how he changed the formation, the other party always had the means to deal with it. Wang Shichong had no choice but to rely on the number of people to pile up. Wang Shichong knew that the casualties would definitely be huge if he did this. It was said that the remaining people could defend the Yinguan after the battle, but if he did not pull out the nail in the sinking camp, he might not win this battle. Now that Wang Shichong can only use his life to fill the bottomless pit of the camp. Enemies from all directions surrounded the camp of Shan Zhan Keke. Gao Shun also understood that Wang Shichong had already sacrificed his strength. No matter how elite the camp was equipped, there were only 800 people. It was not realistic to kill 20,000 people. So he felt pressured and had some sweat on his forehead. At the same time, he was also thinking secretly how to minimize casualties. "The Xuanwu Formation, gather, raise shields, and the Xuanwu Sword Wall Formation." The steel fortress changed again, but this time, a groove was exposed in the middle of each shield of the circular shield array, and a long sword was fixed from it, and the entire circular formation became a knife wall. "change!" Faced with the siege of tens of thousands of people, the knife wall composed of more than 700 people rotated clockwise under Gao Shunru''s arm''s command. The enemy army was immediately smashed as soon as they approached, with countless broken limbs and broken arms, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. Qin Hao saw that Gao Shun had dragged most of the opponent''s troops and the war was almost done. It was time to make contributions to the Po Junying Camp, so he said to Zhang Liao and others: "Brother Wen Yuan, the enemy''s right wing has not been dispatched yet. You lead the military camp to defeat the right wing, and then rush from right to left. You must destroy the enemy''s formation. Qin uses Yue Fei, you two assist Zhang Liao in charge together." When Zhang Liao heard that it was finally time for him to show off, he immediately said excitedly: "No, I will complete the task to the death!" Compared with the complex and changeable battle formations of the camp, the attack method of the military camp is much simpler, with only one point, that is, charge. In this era when light cavalry has not yet developed to its peak, the strategic position of heavy cavalry is undoubtedly terrible. Although there are few cavalrymen in five hundred, any military force in this era, as long as you dare to appear under the iron hooves of Pojun Camp, you will definitely be crushed by Pojun Camp! Fang Jie on the right wing saw that the five hundred generals of the Yanmen Army were dressed very "strange", but at first sight, he could tell that they were elite cavalrymen. He came to his side and felt very difficult. He has now fully seen the combat power of the Yanmen Army. Eight hundred elite infantrymen dragged down 15,000 troops from the Wang family. His 5,000 new recruits may not be able to block the opponent''s 500 cavalry. "You can''t stop it, please withdraw!" The cold voice of a handsome young man wearing white armor and riding a red horse slowly came by Fang Jie. Seeing this, Fang Jie lowered his head and whispered: "Miss, right? Isn''t the Wang family sure to lose when we retreat?" That''s right, the young white-armored player is Dongfang Sheng''s appearance in men. Dongfang Sheng has never left the army, but just pretends to be a man and hides it. "What does the life and death of the Wang family have to do with us?" Dongfang Sheng asked indifferently. "With the Wang family here, you can always restrain the power of some Yanmen Army for us!" Fang Jie retorted without thinking. "It''s too late. From the day Qin Hao returned to Yanmen, the failure of the Wang family has been doomed and no one can avoid it. All we have to do is take advantage of the opportunity. There are already a lot of 5,000 troops, so we must be content in our lives. And if the Wang family is undefeated, how can they really join our Yellow Turban Army? I have said a long time ago that the flag of my Yellow Turban Army is not that easy to fight. Since it is erected, don¡¯t let it go forever! ¡± "Miss, are you thinking?" "That''s right, now all the major families in the jurisdiction are convinced by our Yellow Turban Army, and the resignation of a crippled Wang family can also play a role in winning people''s hearts." Dongfang Sheng''s words made Fang Jie speechless. He was already simple in mind and could not think of these things. Moreover, everything this time was mainly Dongfang Sheng, so he had to retreat according to what Dongfang Sheng said. "Walking towards Pingcheng, maybe we can still trick Qin Wen before Qin Hao can react." Dongfang Sheng''s eyes flashed with wisdom and he said lightly: "Wait along the way, wait for Wang Shichong, I have a premonition that this man is not that easy to die." Pingcheng is located in the northeastern direction of the Yanmen Army, and further east is Daijun. Qin Wen''s 30,000 troops went to war, and it was impossible for the food and grass to rely entirely on Dai County to supply it, and Pingcheng is the only way for Qin Wen''s grain transportation. Once Pingcheng is lost, Qin Wen¡¯s 30,000 elite army will face the risk of food being cut off. Wang Xiong and others saw Fang Jie on the right wing actually ran away at the battle. Everyone was stunned and immediately scolded Fang Jie for being shameless. All the dirty words were used on the two of them. Wang Shichong did not speak, but because the situation is now critical, he didn''t even bother to scold Fang Jie. "The whole army attacks, we must block these five hundred cavalry." Wang Shichong roared hysterically, like a gambler who lost his eyes. Zhang Liao led the Five Hundred Pojun Barracks and was about to charge against the right-wing enemy, but before the battle started, the enemy evacuated the battlefield and took the initiative to expose the central army to the iron hooves of the Pojun Barracks. If Zhang Liao was usually chasing him directly. After all, five thousand soldiers were already a force that could turn the situation around and it was impossible to ignore it. However, the camp is still surrounded by the enemy, and Zhang Liao also learned from Qin Hao that Fang Jie and the Wang family are not on the same mind. Since the other party takes the initiative to retreat, there is no need for Zhang Liao to fight to the other party. Everything is the most important thing. Yue Fei, who was beside Zhang Liao, said cautiously: "General Zhang Liao, Fang Jie escaped at this time. Do you think there will be any fraud?" "Yes, we only have 500 cavalry, so it''s better to be cautious." Qin Yong frowned. The wealth in the Yinguan really made his frivolous character restrain a lot. After hearing this, Zhang Liao shook his head and said confidently: "No, Brother Qin, Mr. Yue, you don''t understand the fighting style of Pojun Camp, so you think so. Don''t worry, even if the other party is cheating, I Pojun Camp can still defeat it!" Qin Yongyue Fei didn''t say much when he saw this. He just had to do his duty, and Zhang Liao was not a reckless person. Since he is so confident, he must have a reason. Qin Hao in the rear frowned and felt a bad feeling when he saw Fang Jie''s five thousand soldiers retreating directly to the northeast. "What exactly does that woman Dongfang Sheng want to do? She can''t even guess a woman''s mind. It seems that I can''t understand the art of lingering and erectile sects. This feeling of being uncontrollable is really annoying!" "I really saved an amazing woman at the beginning, but as Zhang Jiao''s adopted daughter and who has an impact on the general trend of the world, there is no record in the original history. It''s really strange!" Qin Hao and Dongfang Sheng have known each other for a long time. Four years ago, when Qin Hao followed Guiguzi to Bingzhou to study, he accidentally met Dongfang Sheng. The two of them had several intersections in the following four years. It is precisely this how both sides know each other so. "Forget it, I don''t want to think about it anymore. History books cannot record all their abilities. Isn''t it the same for my father!" On the front battlefield, the main force of the enemy was exposed to the iron hooves of the Pojun Camp. Zhang Liao naturally would not be polite and directly commanded the Pojun Camp to kill the enemy''s central army. "Pocket the military camp and charge!" "The momentum of the army is to advance but not retreat." "The momentum of the army is to advance but not retreat." "Dingdong, Zhang Liao''s hidden skill "raid" awakens. Raid: When the commander of the army is preparing to launch a raid or charge, the movement speed of the troops increases and the combat power increases. The command of the general +3, and the power +3." "Dingdong, Zhang Liao''s skill ''raid'' was launched, with command +3, force +3, Zhang Liao''s former commander 90, force 93, Blue Sky Hook and Scythe Martial Arts +1, increase in the attack, current commander 93, force 97." The three thousand soldiers and horses of the Wang family''s rear army obviously could not stop the Pojun camp, which used Zhang and Liao as arrows to charge. Under the violent impact of the Pojun camp, the rear army was like thin paper, and it could break with one stab. After the Pojun camp drilled the rear army through, the situation did not change and directly plunged into the enemy''s central army. The Pojun camp, armed to the teeth, has even more power, and the Five Hundred Pojun camp is like a tank. Once it charges, as long as someone dares to stand in front of the Pojun camp, what is waiting for him will definitely be crushed. The soldiers of the Pojun camp do not even need to chop and kill. As long as they maintain their formation and charge, they can crush a large number of enemy troops. The enemy also fought back, but the Pojun camp and the people and horses were all wearing heavy armor, and even had iron masks on their faces, only their eyes, arms, legs and horse legs were exposed. If the Wang family had a group of elite troops comparable to the camp, they might have caused great casualties to the camp through the flaws exposed by the Pojun Camp, but it was obviously impossible to rely on a group of new recruits. £ ¡¾Please recommend and collect it! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 54 A big defeat on the whole line Chapter 54 The overall defeat Chapter 53: A big defeat on the whole line Qin Hao asked Qin to use Yue Fei to assist Zhang Liao in charge, but in fact he did not want the three of them to use as the "arrow" to break the military camp''s charge. He sent three generals just to stop the generals sent by the other party to intercept. After all, no matter how elite the Pojun camp is, it is only a soldier. There will definitely be heavy casualties against powerful generals such as Shan Xiongxin. Qin Hao didn''t want the precious soldiers of the military camp to damage this meaningless battle, so he sent Qin to use Yue Fei to protect him. After all, the combat power gap between the soldiers on both sides is too big. If the opponent does not intercept the enemy, the charge of the army camp will not require arrows at all. Not to mention that the Wang family army, who lacks training and equipment, cannot stop it, even most of the army in this era cannot stop it. So much so that in this operation, Qin Yongyue Fei and the others almost became spectators, and even Zhang Liao was just in command and didn''t do much. On the battlefield, the camp faced a siege of tens of thousands of people, but remained calm in the face of danger. While defending and counterattacking, its own damage was extremely low. The battle between the formation is in Gao Shun''s hands and becomes an extremely gorgeous art. No matter how the opponent attacks, he cannot break the defense of the camp. The Pojunying camp rushed around, and there were sorrows everywhere, without leaving any people and animals, and even a complete body could not be seen. Qin Hao in the rear saw that the Pojun Camp had dragged all the enemy troops and was in the back and forth charge of the Pojun Camp. The enemy''s formation has been dispersed, morale has been discharged, combat power has been reduced to a minimum, and the time for a decisive battle has come. Riding the snow dragon foal to the 1,700 defenders who had been raising their energy, Qin Hao held up the Nine Dragon Sphere and shouted: "Brothers, although you are the guardians, I believe that your determination to defend Yanmen is definitely no worse than that of the combat soldiers. Today, let these rebels see how powerful my guardians in Yanmen are, kill them!" "Kill, kill, kill!" The remaining 1,700 guards were all red-eyed and roaring. Since the war started, the defenders have been watching Pojun "expressing his might" in the battle, and they have long been unable to hold on. Today they want to let the soldiers know that the Yanmen war soldiers were selected by the guards, so the guards were never inferior to those of the war soldiers. Qin Hao jumped out of his horse and led 1,700 guards to the battlefield. The 18,000 troops of the Wang family were already disturbed by the army camp, and they were struggling to survive only by the number of people. The 1,700 guards led by Qin Hao became the last straw that broke the camel''s back and directly defeated the Wang family''s army. Amid huge casualties, the Wang family army was eventually defeated on the whole line, and even the gods could not reverse the defeat! "Run, the Yanmen Army is too strong and cannot win, ah!" "Give me your life, I am from Yanmen. I still have my wife, children and mother at home. Please spare me!"¡­ The enemy''s screams begging for mercy came one after another, but the Yanmen Army, which was almost killed, did not matter whether the other party was a Yanmen or not, they only knew that these people were traitors who betrayed their lords. Yanmen finally spent a few days under the rule of his lord, but as a Yanmen, he actually joined the rebels. If such Yanmen people are not killed, what''s the use of staying there? The merciless killing of the Yanmen Army made the enemy completely frightened, and there was no courage to beg for mercy. They only knew how to escape at this time, and all the rebels felt extremely regretful, thinking how could they believe Wang Shichong''s evil and join the rebels! Looking at the more than 10,000 defeated soldiers who had completely lost their courage, Qin Hao smiled and shouted, "The whole army follows closely. If someone is alone, kill them immediately. Drive these people towards the yinguan!" "Gao Shun got the order!" "Zhang Liao got the order!" No one noticed that tens of thousands of troops were chasing the Yanmen Army, and they were consciously or unintentionally fleeing to Yinguan City. However, if they lost the battle, who would care about these things? After all, they had nowhere to escape after leaving the Yinguan. Wang Xiong and other family leaders saw that the situation was not good, so they immediately ran towards Yinguan City. In their opinion, Yinguan City was high and thick, and there were two thousand defenders, so they might not be able to hold on. Wang Shichong did not run away, but instead looked in a state of dismay and suddenly burst into laughter. "I lost, I lost 20,000 against 3,000, and I lost so thoroughly, hahaha!" In this battle, Wang Shichong fought against Qin Hao with an army of more than 20,000, but was completely defeated. This was a big blow to Wang Shichong, who was humble on the outside and arrogant on the inside. Wang Renze looked at the deserter slipping away from him, then looked up at Wang Shichong, who was already a little crazy, sighed and advised: "Second uncle, let''s retreat quickly while the enemy has not arrived yet. Yinguan City has not been lost, so we have not lost yet." When Wang Shichong heard this, he seemed as if a drowning person grabbed the last life-saving straw and hurriedly said: "Yes, we haven''t lost yet, we retreated, we all retreated to the Yinguan. Qin Hao only had three thousand troops and could not conquer the city. Where is Shan Xiongxin?" "The last one will be there." "If you keep 500 soldiers from you, you must try your best to stop the Yanmen Army and buy time for our army to gather the defeated soldiers." Shan Xiongxin was stunned when he heard this. The 20,000 army could not stop the other party¡¯s three thousand elite troops. Now he asked himself to use 500 troops to stop him. Is this being treated as a class for abandoning his son? However, Shan Xiongxin didn''t say much, and immediately replied with his fist, "Oh!" Wang Shichong was kind to Shan Xiongxin, and he did not dislike Shan Xiongxin as a civilian and married his daughter to Shan Xiongxin. Therefore, Shan Xiongxin would never violate any orders from Wang Shichong. Even if he was to die, it was time for Shan Xiongxin to be loyal. Wang Shichong naturally knew that he was doing this and pushed his son-in-law into **** with his own hands, but now only Shan Xiongxin and Wang Renze are capable of blocking the Yanmen Army. Wang Renze is one of the few left-behind children of the Wang family with outstanding abilities. Although Shan Xiongxin is the son-in-law of the Wang family, how can the son-in-law be as reliable as the children of the family? After weighing the pros and cons, Wang Shichong chose to abandon Shan Xiongxin as soon as possible. Seeing that Shan Xiongxin had agreed so readily, Wang Shichong grabbed Shan Xiongxin''s hand and said with guilt: "Xiong Xin, you must come back alive. Yingying and your unborn child cannot be without you... If you really can''t kill, you can surrender. With your abilities, you will definitely be valued in the Yanmen Army." Shan Xiongxin was very moved at first and thought that his father-in-law was really concerned about his safety, but after hearing the following words, Shan Xiong''s confidence became cold. Wang Shichong was using family affection to encourage Shan Xiongxin, but in fact he was afraid that Shan Xiongxin would defect to the Yanmen Army. How could Shan Xiongxin be unclear about the meaning between his words? Wang Shichong, you have underestimated me, Shan Xiongxin! Shan Xiongxin looked at Wang Shichong coldly, sighed and said lightly: "Don''t worry, father-in-law, Xiongxin will never surrender." Wang Shichong suddenly felt relieved when he heard this. Of course, he was afraid that Shan Xiongxin would surrender. After all, he gave up Shan Xiongxin. If Shan Xiongxin surrendered in desperate situation, there seemed to be nothing unreasonable. However, Wang Shichong did not want Shan Xiongxin to surrender to the Yanmen Army. After all, he knew the best of Shan Xiongxin''s ability and had not fully utilized under his command. If he really surrendered to the Yanmen Army, he would definitely encourage the Yanmen Army''s strength, which Wang Shichong would not want to see. That''s why Wang Shichong used family affection to force Shan Xiongxin to express his opinion, and Shan Xiongxin also promised himself not to surrender. Wang Shichong finally felt relieved. He knew that Shan Xiongxin, a man with a promise of a thousand gold, would never be inconsistent with each other. "After this battle, if I can''t come back, after the child is born, you can advise Yingying to remarry!" Shan Xiongxin said lightly, under the sunshine, Shan Xiongxin''s figure seemed so lonely. As soon as he spoke, Xiongxin led five hundred soldiers loyal to the Wang family, and without looking back, he left Wang Shichong to break the back. He was the only one in this battle, and he had to face Qin Yong, who had not defeated by the three, as well as Yue Fei, Zhang Liao and Gao Shun, and the ending seemed to be destined. "Young Master, look, Wang Shichong keeps Shan Xiongxin and breaks the back!" Qin Yong, who returned to Qin Hao, pointed to Shan Xiongxin who led five hundred troops in front and blocked the avenue. Qin Hao pondered for a moment and said calmly: "Are you abandoned your son? Wang Shichong is really cruel, even his son-in-law gave up. Hear the order Zhang Liao to defeat them!" The situation is getting very good now, and Qin Hao doesn''t want to waste too much time on Shan Xiongxin. Besides, Shan Xiongxin led 500 people and dared to intercept the Yanmen Army, which had already killed the red-eyed ones. He must have been determined to be deadly, so it is undoubtedly unwise to use infantry to fight at this time, and using cavalry to fight quickly is the best strategy. Compared with the newly conquered soldiers, the Wang family''s private soldiers have much stronger combat power, but they still cannot stop the charge of the 500-pocket military camp. Five hundred dead soldiers have basically been killed in one round of charge. Although the five hundred dead soldiers only brought only a few casualties to the Pojun Camp, Shan Xiongxin killed more than a dozen Pojun Camp knights alone. Moreover, as Shan Xiongxin''s anger rose in his heart, the casualties in the Pojun Camp were still increasing. Zhang Liao was furious when he saw Shan Xiongxin raging in the Pojun camp. Nearly twenty soldiers of the Pojun camp died at the hands of Shan Xiongxin alone. He was furious and quickly waved his sword to kill Shan Xiongxin. You should know that there are only 500 people in the Pojun camp, and the number of people who have lost more than 20 people to the war has been lost. However, Shan Xiongxin has killed more than 20 people alone. This is great. How can Zhang Liao tolerate it? "Shan Xiongxin, don''t bully the small ones by the big ones. Zhang Liao will come to meet you!" Shan Xiongxin gave up killing the soldiers after hearing this and came to fight against Zhang Liao. In his opinion, the end of his death was almost destined. No matter how many soldiers killed the soldiers before his death, it would be meaningless. It would be better to kill a member of the enemy''s general to enjoy it. "Dingdong, Zhang Liao''s skill ''Sword General'' is activated, with force +2, Zhang Liao''s basic force 93, Qingtian sickle hook sword force +1, surprise attack force +3, current force 99." After a spear opened Zhang Liao''s full strength with one sword, Shan Xiongxin asked faintly: "Zhang Wenyuan?" "The traitor is not worthy of calling my name." Zhang Liao responded coldly. "Haha, a few more years of hardship may cause me some trouble, but now you are still a little tender." Shan Xiongxin smiled disdainfully, and then stabbed Zhang Liao''s mount with a spear. Zhang Liao was shocked to save the horse. "Dingdong, Shan Xiongxin''s skill is activated with ''courage'', with force +3, Shan Xiongxin''s basic force 97, wolf-tooth spear''s force +1, current force 101." "Dingdong, Shan Xiongxin''s hidden skill "dead will" is activated." "Death Aspiration: When facing a desperate situation, the more desperate you are in your heart, the stronger your combat power will be. Each time you use force +3, you can launch it up to three times." "Dingdong, Shan Xiongxin''s skill "death intention" is activated, force +3, current force 104." £ [Some people always complain that the team of the protagonists is too weak. Now Shan Xiongxin is right in front of you. Brothers, do you think you should accept it, or not? If you want to collect, vote for your valuable recommendation votes and see how many people support collecting. Please vote for recommendation! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 55 Qin Yong captured Shan Xiongxin alive Chapter 55 Qin Yong captured Shan Xiongxin alive Chapter 54: Qin Yong captured Shan Xiongxin alive If Zhang Liao was in the peak state, he would never be so passive even if he lost to the death. Now that Zhang Liao has not reached its peak, facing Shan Xiongxin, who is experienced and has a dying ambition, he has fallen into a disadvantage in just a few rounds and is in danger. Seeing that Zhang Liao was suppressed by Shan Xiongxin, Gao Shun immediately came to help, and Gao Shun''s arrival also shared a lot of pressure. The two fought against Shan Xiongxin, one on the left and one on the right. Although Gao Shun was not good at martial arts, he was blessed by the "Stealing Fighting" and his force reached 91. In addition, Zhang Liao, who had 99 force, worked together and barely tied with Shan Xiongxin, the two of them. Outside the battle circle, Qin Hao commanded his troops to continue fighting and killing the enemy, while admiring another wonderful battle in front of him, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "Shan Xiongxin is indeed much stronger than Fang Jie. At present, only Qin Yongyue Fei can fight against it. If he can conquer it, it will definitely be a big help. I don¡¯t know what skills Yue Fei is hiding. If the hidden skills are not powerful, Yue Fei may not be able to withstand Shan Xiongxin. ¡± Yue Fei''s skills currently only reveal one "loyalty". Others that are not stimulated are undoubtedly hidden skills. Yue Fei, one of the four great military gods of Bai Han and Li Yue, naturally cannot have only one skill, so Qin Hao is quite looking forward to Yue Fei''s hidden skills! "Shan Xiongxin, the Wang family colluded with a foreign race and betrayed the Han Dynasty, why should you help the King? As long as you put down your weapons, Qin Hao swears to let you down for your past! ¡± Qin Hao shouted to Shan Xiongxin, who was fighting alone, trying to persuade Shan Xiongxin to surrender. Qin Hao did not directly persuade him to surrender. Anyone with ability would be unrespectful to say that he would directly surrender. That''s why Qin Hao persuaded Shan Xiongxin to put down his weapons. This was also Qin Hao''s kindness and gave Shan Xiongxin a step forward, but Shan Xiongxin turned a deaf ear and fought harder instead. At this time, Yue Fei rode his horse to Qin Hao and said, "Young Master, the situation is very good now. You can''t waste too much time on Dan Xiongxin!" The Yanmen Army has gained an absolute advantage on the battlefield. It is undoubtedly unwise to waste time on Shan Xiongxin alone! Qin Hao nodded when he heard this, turned his head to Yue Fei and said, "Brother Yue, you can go there together too. If you can capture it alive, you must try your best to capture it alive. If you really can''t capture it alive, just kill it." Shan Xiongxin is a loyal and loyal person, even Emperor Taizong of Tang Li Shimin in history. Such a person is the favorite of the monarch and the most troublesome one. Qin Hao does not think that he is now comparable to Li Shimin. Besides, Qin Hao has already given Shan Xiongxin a step, but Shan Xiongxin is shameless. What can Qin Hao do if he can do it? If you don¡¯t use it for me, then kill it for me to avoid endless troubles. "No." Yue Fei responded with his fist and then pushed his gun to join the battle group. Yue Fei''s basic force is 98, Liquan Zhanlong Spear''s force +1, and the skill force has reached 99, which has exceeded the two points of Shan Xiongxin''s basic force. However, due to Qin Hao''s order to capture him alive, Yue Fei did not use all his strength at the beginning. But even so, with Yue Fei''s joining, three against one, the battle situation is still one-sided. Shan Xiongxin''s body has more and more wounds, but he is still struggling to support it. Seeing that he was besieged by three people, Shan Xiongxin knew that he would die without a doubt. He felt even more sad. After a spear shot Yue Fei was stabbed, he shouted, "Why are you afraid of death, killing me!" "Dingdong, Shan Xiongxin''s skill "death intention" is activated, and the force is +3. Currently the force is 107." "Dingdong, Shan Xiongxin''s skill "death intention" is activated, and the force is +3. Currently the force is 110." Qin Hao looked at the scene in front of him in amazement. The combat power that Shan Xiongxin burst out was already the highest combat power that Qin Hao had seen at present. If Qin Yong had fully opened the "in danger" attributes in the previous battle, he could naturally surpass Shan Xiongxin. However, Qin Yong only launched the crisis once, and the crisis had been lifted, and the increase in force was stopped at 108. Although Shan Xiongxin''s "death ambition" is strong, his force has soared by 9 points in full, but the trigger conditions are also difficult. It is basically the type that is not far from death if it is used. This is indeed a pity. If it can be triggered at will, it may be Lu Bu and Shan Xiongxin is not afraid. However, the stronger the power, the greater the restrictions. If there is no limit, then the powerful generals like Li Yuanba Ran Min and Li Cunxiao will not be able to go to heaven! Yue Fei looked at Shan Xiongxin solemnly, and secretly complained in his heart that he might not win by fighting alone, let alone capturing him alive. If this continues, he and General Zhang Liao may be able to persist, but General Gao Shun seems to have to kill him! Gao Shun was blessed by the skill "stopping the battlefield", and now his force reached 91 points, but Shan Xiongxin, who was determined to die, had a force of 110, exceeding Gao Shun''s 19 points. Fortunately, Gao Shun just helped from the side. If this is faced head-on, there is a risk of being killed instantly. If Gao Shun is really killed by Shan Xiongxin, Qin Hao will really cry. "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame Yue for being ruthless!" Yue Fei said coldly. The spear in his right hand stabbed in the air. After several spears were dancing, Yue Fei stabbed Shan Xiongxin straight into the face. "Dingdong, Yue Fei''s hidden skill "Wu Mu" is activated." "Wu Mu: Yue Fei has unique skills, loyalty to the country, Yue Wu Mu, and there is no regret in defeating the world. Effect 1. When facing foreign tribes in field battles, commander +3. When facing the same tribe, commander +1; effect 2. When fighting, reduce the opponent''s amplification skills by half, and his own force +5; effect 3. Ignore any skills of reducing force by the opponent." "Dingdong, Yue Fei''s skill ''Wu Mu'' is activated, and the effects of all the amplification skills of Shan Xiongxin are reduced by half. Shan Xiongxin''s martial arts power is 110, and the amplification skills of skill is +12, and the effect is halved to -6, and the current force is 104." "Dingdong, Yue Fei''s skill "Wu Mu" is activated, with force +5, current force 104." But after knowing Yue Fei''s "Wu Mu" attributes, Qin Hao was completely unworried. Yue Fei, supported by "Wu Mu", faced the alien commander as high as 103, which was the terminator of the alien race. Even if Temujin comes, he may be abused! Yue Fei is truly worthy of being the marshal of Gaowu and Gaozong in Chinese history. He can get Yue Fei so quickly, and Qin Hao is really lucky! After the outbreak, Yue Fei, with the assistance of Zhang Liao Gaoshun, instantly suppressed Shan Xiongxin. After a shot across Shan Xiongxin''s left shoulder and took away a large piece of flesh and blood, Yue Fei said coldly: "Do you surrender?" "I will never surrender!" Shan Xiongxin gritted his teeth. After hearing this, a trace of admiration flashed in Yue Fei''s eyes. Loyal and righteous people are always respected. "Since that''s the case, I will fulfill you!" Shan Xiongxin has been almost exhausted since the battle, so Yue Fei did not need to use any fancy moves. He just took one move and hit Shan Xiongxin''s forehead from top to bottom, and Shan Xiongxin blocked his spear. "Ding!" The sharp metal collision sounded throughout the battlefield. Seeing that Shan Xiongxin had the strength to resist tenaciously, Yue Fei sighed and prepared to use all his strength to end Shan Xiongxin''s life with the next shot. But while Yue Fei was brewing a killing move, Qin Yong from behind rushed towards Shan Xiongxin while riding his horse, shouting, "Get out of here!" Yue Fei and the three generals saw that Qin Yong was incompatible with each other and had a murderous aura, and quickly dispersed, for fear of being affected by Qin Yong. While charging, Qin Yong suddenly stood on the back of the horse and jumped up, and hit Shan Xiongxin from top to bottom. Shan Xiongxin saw Qin Yong holding a pair of sledgehammers and hitting him in the air, but was not afraid at all, and shouted: "Qin Yong, come on." ¡°Boom!¡± Qin used the double hammers directly hit Shan Xiongxin''s wolf-toothed spear like shells. Shan Xiongxin felt the huge force as if a small hill was pressing towards him. The wolf-toothed spear made of black iron was bent by Qin Yi with one hammer. Are you going to die? I''m not willing to give up! I haven''t seen the child be born yet, how can I die? "Yingying!" Shan Xiongxin shouted with red eyes. Shan Xiongxin''s eyes were red at this time, and his veins were bulging. He used all his strength to carry the wolf-toothed spear that had been bent by Qin Yong, and it was actually a tendency to push Qin Yong up. Qin Yong, who was in the air, quickly adjusted his center of gravity, transported all his strength to his hands, burst out with all his strength for the second time, shouting, "If you don''t want to die, surrender to me!" "Dingdong, Qin used the skill ¡®Bronze Hammer¡¯ to launch, with force +4, current force 106." "Dingdong, Qin used his skill ''hammer'' to awaken." "Harvesting general, possessing a sledgehammer-like general''s exclusive skills, and when you understand the hammer technique, you should be awakened. After activating the force +2." "Dingdong, Qin uses the skill ''Haw General'' to launch it, force +2, current force 108." With Qin Yong''s hammer, Shan Xiongxin was directly hit with internal injuries, and a mouthful of blood was spurted out. The wolf-toothed spear in his hand was also smashed into two U-shaped. However, Shan Xiongxin still struggled to support him with his tenacious will to survive and did not release the weapon that had been smashed and deformed in his hand. "Yingying!" Shan Xiongxin murmured in his mouth, and the light in his eyes became dimmer and dimming. ¡°Boom!¡± Shan Xiongxin''s horse could no longer bear it and fell to the ground with a bang. The two people''s competition finally ended with Shan Xiongxin''s horse being unable to support it. Qin Yong walked to Shan Xiongxin who was falling to the ground, pointed at Shan Xiongxin who could not move even when he swung his hammer, and said coldly: "The king chose his ministers, and the ministers also chose his kings! As a soldier, I admire your loyalty. As a warrior, I despise you!" Choose what you have, and choose what I don¡¯t have! Shan Xiong lamented in his faith, but did not say it out loud, and instead a strange idea appeared in his heart. Is Qin Yong saving me? Shan Xiongxin could feel that Yue Fei had just brewed a trick, which was a must-have shot, and he would definitely not be able to avoid it. Although Qin''s moves looked scary, they were actually seriously injured at most and would not hurt his life! But why did Qin Yong save himself? Shan Xiongxin didn''t understand, so he looked at Qin Yong for inquiry. Qin Yong did not respond, and snorted coldly, turned his head and left! £ [Single Shan Xiongxin, who came from the Sui and Tang Dynasties, was summoned by the peak summoning system to the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty. Then, for no reason, he was captured by Qin Hao, son of Qin Wen, the prefect of Yanmen. Do you want me to surrender to Qin Hao and follow him to dominate the world? Then vote for Liuxiang Qiangu, after all, what Shan said is not the final word! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 56 Yinguan Dingping City Dangerous Chapter 56 Yinguan Dingping City Danger Chapter 55: Yinguan Dingping City is dangerous It is actually not difficult to understand why Qin Yong saved Shan Xiongxin. The two have fought twice. Although they are a bit of a feud, they are all their own masters and there is no unresolved hatred. Shan Xiongxin was very skilled in martial arts and loyal and righteous. He was alone and left behind, which made Qin Yong feel a sense of cherishing each other. He couldn''t bear to see such a strong man who fell here, so he helped him. Of course, the most important point is that Qin Yong is also a member of the Qin family, so he naturally hopes that the Qin family will grow stronger and stronger, so he also wants to pull Shan Xiongxin, the general, into the Yanmen Army. Qin Hao saw that Shan Xiongxin was finally subdued by the joint forces of the four people, and was in a good mood and shouted, "Tie me!" Time is extremely precious for the Yanmen Army now. Now is not the time to surrender Shan Xiongxin, and it has missed the opportunity to fight. After hearing this, the four guards immediately stepped forward and tied Shan Xiongxin into rice dumplings quickly and then pressed them down. "The city is broken today, kill it," Qin Hao shouted. "kill¡­" "kill¡­" ¡­ The successive victory made the Yanmen army feel like a rainbow, and the marching speed also increased a lot faster. When the army arrived at the city, as Qin Hao expected, thousands of people were crowded at the city gate, making a mess, and the scene was extremely chaotic. In this battle, the Wang family was full of troops, and only two thousand defenders were left behind in Yinguan. It was obviously unrealistic to rely on two thousand defenders to defend the huge Yinguan City. If Wang Xiong wants to defend Yinguan, he will not be able to give up these defeated soldiers. If the defeated soldiers enter the city, it is possible that the Yanmen army will seize the city gate. However, if the defeated soldiers do not enter the city, the troops of Yinguan will sooner or later be lost. Human nature is sometimes that simple. Qin Hao guessed everything Wang Xiong thought, and the result was naturally the current situation. "Po Junjian, take the city gate for me!" Qin Hao shouted. Before Qin Hao finished calling, Zhang Liao had already led the military camp to rush towards the city gate. When Wang Xiong and others on the city tower saw that the pursuers had arrived, they immediately shouted in panic: "Pull the suspension bridge quickly and close the city gate." Most of the defeated soldiers have entered the city, and it is enough to defend the city. Wang Xiong does not want Qin Hao to capture the city gate because of thousands of defeated soldiers. This is really a waste. But will Zhang Liao make him happy? Obviously impossible. The speeding Pojun didn''t care about the defeated soldiers in front of him and rushed towards the city gate as fast as possible. When the defeated soldiers saw the Pojun camp coming, they did not dare to resist. They scattered and made way for the Pojun camp. It is precisely because of the "cooperation" of the defeated soldiers that the Pojun Camp stepped on the suspension bridge as fast as possible before the suspension bridge was pulled up, and forcibly broke open the city gate that was about to be closed and rushed into the city. Wang Xiong was shocked when he saw that the enemy had attacked the city gate and shouted hysterically: "Hurry up, drive them out!" However, the army that had just been defeated did not have the courage to resist the charge of the military camp and fled everywhere. "Report to the head of the family, the people in the city are riots, and brothers can''t stop them!" Not all the people obeyed the rebellious behavior of the Wang family. Most of the people in the Yinguan still favored the prefect Qin Wen, but because the Wang family was powerful, they dared not resist. Now that the Wang family is about to fall, some of the people in the Yinguan have launched their own way to assist the Yanmen Army in fighting against the Wang family. "What?" After hearing the news of the people''s riot, Wang Xiong collapsed on the ground like soft mud and murmured: "How could this happen?" "Brother Wang, run away quickly. I''m not afraid of burning firewood if I stayed in the green mountains!" Seeing this, everyone persuaded them. "Run? Yes, run quickly!" Qin Hao saw that the Yinguan had been settled and the major event was settled, so he raised his arms and shouted, "Don''t kill anyone who surrenders." After hearing this, the soldiers of Yanmen Army also shouted, "Those who surrender will not be killed." When the enemy army heard this, they dared not resist. They wanted to surrender before, but did not give him a chance. Now they can finally surrender, so they dared not resist. They knelt down and hugged their heads and squatted in the corner of the wall, not daring to make any abnormal movements. "Gao Shun was responsible for cleaning the battlefield, Zhang Liao and Qin used Yue Fei to lead the military camp, and followed me to chase Wang Xiong and Wang Shichong!" ¡°No!¡± The Wang family army no longer had the courage to resist. Even if someone resisted stubbornly, he was no match for the Yanmen Army. Therefore, Qin Hao was relieved to hand over the final work to Gao Shun, and he led the three generals to chase Wang Shichong. In Qin Hao''s opinion, Wang Shichong is the biggest concern. He can''t let go, otherwise he will be in trouble. "Head of the family, Qin Hao is catching up!" A general of the family pointed at Qin Hao who was chasing him and shouted at Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong, who was running away to the east gate of the Yinguan, turned around and saw that Qin Hao and others were less than a hundred steps away from him. He was shocked and shouted hysterically: "Hurry up, stop him!" The dozens of knights surrounded Wang Xiong were the most loyal generals of the Wang family. When they heard the head of the family, they resolutely turned their heads and went to die just to buy time for the head of the family. However, under absolute power, personal will is insignificant, and more than a dozen members of the family will soon be buried in the crowd of the Pojun camp. Yue Fei saw that Wang Xiong was right in front of him, and such a great contribution was in front of him, so how could he not take it? So he took out the bow and arrow to aim at Wang Xiong. However, when he was about to shoot, Qin Hao raised his hand to stop him. Yue Fei looked at Qin Hao in confusion, not understanding why the young master stopped him. Qin Hao did not explain. As the monarch, he did not have the obligation to explain to his ministers. What he needed was to prove it with actions. Qin Hao slowly drew a long sword from behind and threw it at Wang Xiong not far ahead with a thunderous momentum. ¡°Hundred steps flying sword!¡± The cold iron sword was like a meteor, directly piercing through Wang Xiong''s left shoulder. The severe pain quickly spread throughout Wang Xiong''s body. Wang Xiong, who could not bear the pain, fell directly from the war horse and fell to the ground and kept wailing miserable times. "Wang Xiong, I said that your son died in this move, your nephew died in this move, and you will also die in this move. Now you believe it!" Qin Hao slowly shook in front of Wang Xiong, with a faint smile on his face, and slowly said, "I can guarantee that I can give you a happy time when Wang Shichong is." They have not seen Wang Shichong until now. It can be seen that Wang Shichong and Wang Renze have not escaped with Wang Xiong, which makes Qin Hao feel uneasy. "Qin Hao, I want to kill you!" As soon as he saw Qin Hao, Wang Xiong completely ran away. He rushed towards Qin Hao regardless of the pain in his shoulders. However, before he touched the corner of his clothes, Qin Hao kicked in the face and kicked it away directly. Then Qin Hao slowly stepped forward and stepped on Wang Xiong''s chest to prevent him from getting up again. Looking at Wang Xiong who was struggling, Qin Hao said lightly: "Are you still restless like this? What about this!" Amid Wang Xiong''s screams, Qin Hao slowly pulled out the long sword on Wang Xiong''s left shoulder and stabbed directly into Wang Xiong''s right shoulder. The long sword penetrated Wang Xiong''s right shoulder and pierced it into the soil, directly nailing Wang Xiong to the ground. Wang Xiong knew that he would die this time. He was a big old man and didn''t want to be humiliated by Qin Hao, so he gritted his teeth and shouted in pain: "Ah, Qin Hao, I said, I just want you to have fun!" "Isn''t it over to say it long ago? Let''s say, where is Wang Shichong?" Qin Wen let go of his feet and said disdainfully. "Hmph, the second brother did not enter the city, but went directly to the northeast, so you can''t catch the second brother. Qin Hao should wait. The second brother will come back sooner or later to avenge me." Wang Xiong looked at Qin Hao hatred and said gritting his teeth. If he could kill someone, Qin Hao might have been killed 100 times by him. "What?" Qin Hao''s heart sank, and the thing he didn''t want to see happened. "How many defeated soldiers did Wang Shichong gather?" ¡°It¡¯s about one thousand!¡± At this time, a spy came to report: "Young Master, the news has been discovered, and Fang Jie led his troops towards Pingcheng." "What? Wang Shichong also headed northeast, isn''t this good?" Qin Hao was immediately shocked when he heard this and shouted to his left and right: "All the soldiers of the Pojun camp immediately took off their vests and armor, traveled lightly, and gathered at the East Gate." After giving the order, Qin Hao looked northeast and murmured, "I hope it''s still time." ¡­ Pingdao is located thirty miles away from Pingcheng. Although it has the word Ping in its name, it is very dangerous. It is between the two mountains and is the only way to go to Pingcheng. It is also the only place for the Yanmen Army, which is now fighting **** battles in Dai County. Eighty miles west of the flat road, an army of 5,000 people was staying here, and it was Fang Jie''s team who was evacuating on the Yinguan battlefield. Dongfang Sheng saw dust rising in front of him, a smile appeared on his beautiful face and said lightly: "Here you come!" Fang Jie was stunned and asked, "Ah? What''s coming?" "Wang Shichong." Fang Jie was a little disbelief, so he stared at the front. After all, Wang Shichong was seriously injured by Qin Hao before the decisive battle. Although he didn''t know the reason, he seemed to be quite afraid of Wang Shichong when he looked at Qin Hao''s posture. With our own retreat in this battle, the Wang family will definitely lose. Qin Hao, who was victorious, would definitely not let Wang Shichong go easily. The figure in the smoke and dust became clearer and clearer. A down-and-out figure appeared in Fang Jie''s eyes. Who was Wang Shichong? This made Fang Jie admire Dongfang Sheng a little more. "Brother Wang!" Dongfang Sheng urged him to step forward and said with a faint smile. Wang Shichong was stunned. The handsome and indifferent young white-armored general in front of him obviously didn''t know him, but after a closer look, he immediately realized it. "Dongfang wins?" Wang Shichong asked uncertainly, after all, Dongfang Sheng¡¯s men¡¯s outfits are too big compared to women¡¯s outfits, one is charming and the other is heroic! "It''s me!" Dongfang Sheng nodded. Wang Shichong looked at Dongfang Sheng in a complicated manner. In his opinion, the big reason for his defeat was that the woman in front of him was the trick, but now he had to rely on her. It was really a fate to make people beat him up. "When Yinguan was defeated, Wang was homeless. Now he is willing to follow the great wise and good men to overthrow the violent man. He hopes that the general will take him in the East." Dongfang Sheng looked at Wang Shichong with a sneer and said meaningfully: "For the righteous men who were anti-Han, our Yellow Turban Army has always been unanimous. With the origin and ability of Brother Wang, if he abides by his duties after joining our Yellow Turban Army, I believe that he will sooner or later be in a high position." The coldness in Dongfang Sheng''s eyes directly made Wang Shichong shudder, and he immediately got off the horse and knelt halfway, saying, "I dare not. No matter what Wang Shichong achieves in the future, he will definitely follow the leader of the General Dongfang!" When Dongfang Sheng saw that his knock on Wang Shichong had played a role, he nodded with satisfaction. Seeing this, Wang Shichong continued, "General Dongfang, Wang has a plan to make the Yanmen Army in Dai County die without a place to bury him." "Oh?" Dongfang Sheng''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he said lightly: "Let''s talk!" "Pingcheng is the only place to go from Yanmen to Dai County. Once Pingcheng is taken down, the food route of Qin and Wen can be cut off. Now Pingcheng has only one thousand defenders. If a surprise attack is carried out, it can be broken in one battle. At that time, General Fang La''s 50,000 troops will definitely be destroyed in one battle against the Yanmen army with a shortage of 30,000 grain." Wang Shichong said coldly, his eyes full of hatred. £ [My name is Dongfangsheng, and the people in the martial arts world are called the Empress. The great wise and good teacher Zhang Jiao is my adopted father. Perhaps in the eyes of the world, his adoptive father is a demon who bewitches the people and an ambitious person who provokes rebellion. But in my opinion, his adoptive father is the most noble person in the world. He has been running for the interests of the common people for his whole life, and even hesitates to fight against the already corrupt empire of the Han Dynasty. Although I, Dongfang Sheng, is a daughter, I would like to turn into a sharp sword in my adoptive father''s hand to clear any obstacles on the road to anti-Han. Qin Hao, even if you save me, I will not be lenient! (Please recommend votes)] £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 57 Failed ambush Chapter 57 Failed Ambush Chapter 56: The failed ambush Qin Wen was a famous Confucian general and was also one of the most capable generals in the Han Dynasty. Confucian generals did not use their strength to make a living, but were good at using their wisdom. This is why the Han court always placed Qin Wen in Yanmen to resist the Huns. After all, Yanmen Pass is the front line of northern border. If a powerful general who only knows to fight head-on at Yanmen Pass is also a considerable consumption of national strength. As a Confucian general with great wisdom, Qin Wen still couldn''t not know the importance of the food industry. It is logical that it would be impossible to arrange such a few people to defend in Pingcheng. But there were only one thousand defenders in Pingcheng. Was Qin Wen careless? Of course not. When he just led his troops to leave Yanmen, Qin Wen did deploy three thousand defenders in Pingcheng. However, in the decisive battle with Fang La, Qin Wen was worried that his 30,000 army would not have enough troops to fight Fang La''s 80,000 army. After a big victory, the Yanmen Army killed 20,000 enemies. Now Fang La has retreated to the eastern part of Dai County and cannot threaten the rear of the Yanmen Army. Qin Wen then transferred two thousand defenders from the rear to replenish them. However, Ren Qin Wenzhi was full of tricks, but he didn''t expect that the Wang family would rebel at this time! A little bit of omission caused the current huge crisis. Wang Shichong also saw the loopholes in the deployment of the Yanmen Army, so he immediately presented the strategy of cutting off food channels to Dongfangsheng. In this way, you can be a letter of surrender to join the Yellow Turban Army and fully demonstrate your value in front of Dongfangsheng, so as to reach the high position as soon as possible; secondly, you can also avenge Qin Wen and Qin Hao and his son. When Wang Shichong was retreating, he saw the city gates in chaos and knew that the Yinguan might not be able to be kept. Because he was cautious, he had not entered the Yinguan. Wang Shichong also advised Wang Xiong to abandon the city and run away quickly. The Yinguan could not be kept in the guard, but Wang Xiong not only ignored him but also pushed the responsibility for defeat on Wang Shichong''s head, but also insisted on betting on that glimmer of hope. As a result, the **** is now in the fall of the yin hall, and all the wife, children and young people fall into Qin Hao''s hands. Rebellion is a serious crime to kill the nine clans. Now he has joined the Yellow Turban Army. Wang Shichong could not think of any reason for Qin Hao to let his wife and children go, so because of Qin Hao, he was full of hatred towards Qin Wen. Wang Shichong was full of confidence in his plan to cut off food, and he did not believe that Dongfang Sheng would miss it. But what Wang Shichong did not expect was that as soon as he finished speaking, Fang Jie, who had been standing aside and not speaking, suddenly interrupted. "Is it gone?" Wang Shichong was stunned and didn''t understand Fang Jie''s meaning. "It''s gone. If this plan can be implemented smoothly, it will definitely be wiped out..." Before Wang Shichong could finish his words, he was interrupted by Fang Jie. Fang Jie said disdainfully: "I think you aristocratic family can come up with some clever plans? That''s all the ladies you think of, and they are more comprehensive and perfect." Wang Shichong was stunned when he heard this. His first reaction was that he didn''t believe it, but seeing Fang Jie didn''t seem to be lying, did this woman really think of it in advance? Seeing Wang Shichong seemingly disbelief, Fang Jie continued, "Otherwise, why do you think we are here? Not to wait for you. Miss has guessed that you might be alive. Most of what you said just now is right, and only one thing is wrong." Looking at Dongfang Sheng''s beautiful face without any flaws, Wang Shichong suddenly felt a terrible illusion in his heart that the woman in front of him was very terrible. Wang Shichong asked in surprise: "Oh? I hope to hear it carefully!" "Dai County is more than 50,000 troops from my elder brother. Zhang Xianzhong, the leader of the Jizhou rebel army, has led 50,000 troops to support it. The purpose is to annihilate the 30,000 Yanmen Army of Dai County as quickly as possible, and there will be 100,000 in Shi County." ¡°Enough!¡± Fang Jie was interrupted by Dongfang Sheng before he finished speaking. When Dongfang Sheng saw Fang Jie leaking the Yellow Turban Army secret to Wang Shichong so easily, he glared at Fang Jie fiercely. Fang Jie realized that he seemed to be overly proud, so he quickly shut up and lowered his head without saying anything. "The whole army obeys the order and the troops will be sent to the city." Dongfang Sheng gave the order coldly. ¡­ After two hours of rushing, Dongfang Sheng and his more than 6,000 soldiers and horses finally arrived at the Pingdao. As long as you walk through this winding and twisty flat road, you can reach Pingcheng within an hour. "General, there is a flat road ahead. After passing the flat road, you can reach the flat city!" Wang Shichong pointed to the narrow and narrow path with a narrow path ahead and said slowly. "Wait." Dongfang Sheng glanced at the quiet and inconspicuous ancient road ahead and said coldly: "Send the whole army to stop the march!" "Miss, what''s wrong?" Fang Jie, who was behind, noticed something strange in front of him, immediately stepped forward and asked. "Qin Hao is here, there is an ambush ahead!" Dongfang Sheng stared at the front without looking sideways and said lightly. "What?" Everyone was shocked. Dongfang Sheng ignored everyone, rode alone to the entrance of the road, shouting, "Xiao Haoer, come out, I know you are here!" Hiding behind a huge rock, Qin Hao hid in hiding and heard this. Although he didn''t know where he had revealed his flaws, he also knew that Dongfang Sheng had indeed discovered him. He couldn''t help but secretly complain in his heart that he could almost wipe out the six thousand enemy troops. Although Fang Jie''s five thousand troops left the battlefield, Qin Hao could not allow him to rage in Yanmen. So when Fang Jie just led his troops to retreat, Qin Hao sent spies to inquire about Fang Jie''s army''s movements. After taking down the Yinguan, the spy came to report that Fang Jie was heading towards Pingcheng, Qin Hao knew that this was Dongfang Sheng''s idea that Yanmen Military Food Road in Daijun, so he hurriedly let the Pojun camp turn into light cavalry, and then led more than 400 light-equipped Pojun camps to Pingcheng for rescue at full speed. Dongfang Sheng''s subordinates were all infantry, and even if they marched urgently, they were not as good as the broken military camp that had turned into light cavalry and had one man and two horses. After Qin Hao arrived at the Pingdao, he found that Dongfang Sheng had not arrived yet. He wanted to enter the city to defend, but at this time Yue Fei offered a plan. Relying on the dangerous terrain of the Pingdao, he had the intention to ambush the Yellow Turban Army without intention. Qin Hao felt that Yue Fei''s plan was very feasible. In the hearts of Dongfang Sheng and others, his main energy must be still solving the remaining enemies in the Yinguan, and it is impossible for him to appear in the flat road. So Qin Hao made a quick decision and immediately seized the favorable terrain, and transferred all the thousand defenders of Pingcheng over, preparing to fight Dongfangsheng an ambush on Pingdao and wipe out the six thousand soldiers. Although Pingdao has the word "ping", it has nothing to do with peace, and the terrain is very dangerous. It was precisely because of the geographical advantage that Qin Hao was confident that he would wipe out more than 6,000 enemy troops from Dongfang Sheng and Wang Shichong with more than 400 tired military camps and 1,000 guards. However, man''s calculations are not as good as God''s calculations. Qin Hao thought he was hidden and foolproof, but unexpectedly he was discovered by Dongfang Sheng. Since the other party has discovered it, it is meaningless to hide it. So Qin Hao urged the horse to come to Dongfang Sheng and asked with a faint smile: "You are the only one who dares to call me like this now, but I am curious about one thing. Sister Sheng, how did you discover it? Are there any flaws in my deployment?" Qin Yong and the other three generals saw that Qin Hao was alone to face Dongfang Sheng, so they immediately followed closely. You should know that the empress has not lost since her debut, and the sword saint Wang Yue could not do anything to her. Qin Yong and the other two thought Qin Hao was Dongfang Sheng''s opponent. However, when they heard Qin Hao call Dongfang Sheng "Sister", the three of them were completely messy. It seems that the young master and the empress are still old acquaintances! Qin Hao didn''t care when he saw Qin Yong and the other two following him, after all, they were also for their own safety. Dongfang Sheng glanced coldly at the three generals behind Qin Hao and said lightly: "There is no flaw in your deployment, I just feel that you are there." Qin Hao''s mouth twitched. Dongfang Sheng''s reason was really powerful. He attributed the reason to women to women''s sixth sense. Qin Hao was speechless for a moment. "Since I''m here now, I will never let you take Pingcheng, sister." Qin Hao stared at Dongfang Sheng''s eyes and said with a serious face. "If I''m not mistaken, Pingcheng should not have a soldier at this time. As long as you defeat you, Pingcheng will still belong to my Yellow Turban Army." Dongfang Sheng said with a playful look on his face. Qin Hao''s face changed slightly when he heard this, and he said coldly: "You can try it!" Dongfang Sheng glanced at Qin Hao meaningfully, then pulled his horse back to the formation, and said to the left and right: "The whole army retreats and go to Changshan to return to Dai County." Changshan County, Jizhou borders the southeast of Yanmen County. Entering Changshan Kingdom to the north is Dai County Youzhou. Now Dongfangsheng''s route from Yanmen to Dai County has been cut off by Qin Hao. If he can''t take Pingcheng, he can''t return to Dai County, so Dongfangsheng can only detour Changshan to return to Dai County. "What? Aren''t you going to beat Pingcheng?" Wang Shichong asked in disbelief. Such a good opportunity is right in front of you. Does this woman want to give up! "Yes, Miss, the other party has no more than a thousand people at most, so we may not lose." Fang Jie, who was on the side, also advised at this time. After hearing this, Dongfang Sheng looked at Wang Shichong coldly, shook his head and said, "It''s useless. With my understanding of Qin Hao, since he can reach Pingdao in front of us, he will definitely have a complete solution to protect Pingcheng. Moreover, since he can dispatch the Pingcheng defenders, he will definitely be able to transfer the defenders in other counties. If he doesn''t leave, would he be waiting to be surrounded and annihilated?" The generals were speechless when they heard this. In this way, what is facing them now is not an opportunity, but a great crisis of annihilation. Wang Shichong did not dare to say more at this time. From Dongfang Sheng''s warning eyes just now, he felt murderous aura, so he did not dare to go against Dongfang Sheng''s intention! After watching Dongfang Sheng lead the army, Qin Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Hao was just pretending to be tough and the ambush failed. He could only fight head-on with the other party. Even if he could win, the military camp would definitely suffer heavy casualties. This was a victory for Qin Hao. But he finally scared Dongfang Sheng, a difficult woman. If the Po Junbasin was crippled, Qin Hao''s subsequent series of arrangements to fight against the Huns would probably be affected. "Young Master, would you just let them leave Yanmen?" Zhang Liaozhe immediately stepped forward and asked with some reluctance. It was indeed not Zhang Liao''s style to watch the enemy slip away from his nose. "Don''t worry, when I left Yinguan, I had already ordered the remaining eleven counties to order their county magistrates to lead 1,000 troops to set up an ambush in the southeast to intercept them. Dongfang Sheng and the six thousand soldiers would be great if they could escape one thousand people in the end!" Qin Hao said lightly looking southeast, but he was praying in his heart. Sister Sheng, Qin Hao has set up a special net for you in front of you. I hope you can get out of here and there! £ [I am Yue Fei, whose courtesy name is Pengju. One day ago, I was just a civilian, but a day later I became a waiter of the Yanmen Army, just because of a word from my wife Li Xiao''e. Young Master Qin Hao is indeed a magical person. Xiao''e is right. People born with extraordinary things must have extraordinary features. People like Young Master who are capable and ambitious will eventually become the hero who ends the troubled times. Maybe I, Yue Fei, should follow the Young Master, where the sword goes, where the heart goes! (Please recommend votes)] £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 58 A guard composed of soldiers Chapter 58 A guard composed of soldiers Chapter 57: A guard composed of soldiers After hearing what Qin Hao said, Qin Yong and the other three generals were immediately impressed. It turned out that the young master had thought of it for a long time and couldn''t help but admire Qin Hao even more in his heart. You should know that the Yanmen Army implemented a separation system of war and defense, with combat soldiers and guards in the army. In the fourteen counties of Yanmen, the garrisons of each county, except for Guangwucheng, the county seat, which has 3,000 guards, the other thirteen counties had 500 guards and 1,000 guards, totaling 22,500 troops. However, due to Qin Yong''s previous command mistakes, the 1,500 guards in Yinguan were almost wiped out, and the total number of guards in Yanmen dropped to 21,000. Now, except for the three counties in Guangwu Yinguan Pingcheng, Qin Hao has all 1,000 troops transferred to eleven counties. A total of 11,000 troops, accounting for half of the total number of troops guarding Yanmen! All 11,000 troops were transferred to the southeast by Qin Hao. Are so many troops really just used to deal with the Yellow Turban Army? You should know that Qin Hao only sent 3,000 troops to deal with the Wang family''s 25,000 troops, and is it necessary to mobilize the remaining 6,000 troops like this? Qin Yong looked puzzled, Zhang Liao was thinking, while Yue Fei looked like he was like this! After seeing the expressions of the three generals, Qin Hao immediately smiled and said, "The 11,000 troops in eleven counties are naturally not just used to deal with the Yellow Turban Army. Now the wolf of the Wang family has been destroyed, but the tiger of the Huns is still there. It is undoubtedly very difficult to rely on the defenders of Yanmen Pass and fight against the 80,000 Xiongnu army. Therefore, if we want to defeat the Huns, we still need more troops!" Qin Yong suddenly realized when he heard this. The Wang family was just a small problem, and the Huns were the great enemy. Now the Huns still have more than 70,000 troops attacking Yanmen Pass. The eldest daughter Qin Liangyu was leading the Yanmen Pass defenders to resist with difficulty. It really required a large number of reinforcements to defend Yanmen Pass! Qin Hao walked to the defender of Pingcheng, patted his shoulder, and said solemnly: "Pingcheng is related to our military''s food supply, so it is not allowed to be lost. One thousand defenders are indeed a bit restrained. After returning to the Yinguan, I will transfer another thousand defenders to assist you in defense, so you must not be careless." "No!" Pingcheng Guard immediately promised. "Pojunying, follow me back to the Yinguan!" Now that the danger of Pingcheng has been resolved, Qin Hao has no need to stay in Pingdao. After sending the guards of Pingcheng away, he immediately took more than 400 Pojun camps back to Yinguan. When Qin Hao returned to the Yinguan, the Yinguan had stopped fighting. Except for the extremely deserted streets, he could hardly see the people going out to the streets, and there was almost no sign of the war. Nowadays, all the four gates of the Yinguan are under the control of the Yanmen Army, and the whole city is in martial law. Teams of soldiers from the camp patrol back and forth on the street, while maintaining public order, arresting the hiding soldiers and relevant personnel who cooperate with the Wang family''s rebellion. Looking at the restoration of the Yin Pavilion, Qin Hao knew that all this was naturally the credit of Gao Shun. Gao Shun is really a reassuring general. After nodding with satisfaction, Qin Hao led the three generals to the county government, and Gao Shun had been waiting for Qin Hao in the county government for a long time. Seeing Gao Shun holding the roster and waiting for a long time, Qin Hao smiled knowingly, ignored the other officials present, went forward and sat in the main seat, and said with a faint smile: "I believe in the post-war summary. General Gao Shun, you must have already listed it, so let''s report it first!" "Yes, young master!" Gao Shun said respectfully. At this time, the officials of the major officials in the Yinguan who had just been released by Gao Shun always understood that this young man who had no chance to be "arrogant" was actually the young master! "Let''s talk about casualties first!" Compared with the prisoner''s spoils, Qin Hao is more concerned about the damage to his army. After all, there will be a big battle behind him. If the casualties are too large, the decisive battle with the Huns will be difficult to deal with soon! "There were 1,33 soldiers in Yinguan this time, and 1,7 soldiers in the guards, totaling 3,000 soldiers. After the war, 500 soldiers were injured and 156 soldiers were injured and 1,56 soldiers were injured and killed in the battle camp. As for the breaking of the military camp." Qin Hao then remembered that he had taken Pojun Camp out of the Yinguan before the war was finished, so how could Gao Shun know about the casualties of Pojun Camp? Zhang Liao took the initiative to stand up at this time and said with a sad look: "Fifty-eight people were killed in this battle in Pojun Camp!" Pojun was all elite in the battle, and each death was a huge loss. This time, Pojun camp lost one tenth of the money, and one sixth of the money camp suffered casualties. So let alone Zhang Liao and Gao Shun, even Qin Hao felt extremely distressed. "In addition to the Pojun camp, our army suffered a total of 704 casualties in this battle." Gao Shun said slowly. Qin Hao frowned when he heard this. Just by looking at this battle report, he could almost understand the gap between the Yanmen war soldiers and the defenders. You should know that the 1,300 camp and the 1,300 camp in this battle are the real main force. Not only does it resist the opponent''s nearly 20,000 troops head-on, but it also completely defeated the enemy head-on. One thousand and seven hundred defenders were just following the Pojun to fight a battle, but nearly five hundred casualties were killed and killed, which shows how big the gap between the war and defense is, and how fierce the battle is. Of course, this does not mean that the Yanmen guards have weak combat power, and the Po Army is not an ordinary combat soldier, but a trump card selected from a hundred miles away. If it is an ordinary combat soldier, even if the guards cannot be compared, the gap will not be that big. However, even if it cannot be compared with the Pok¨¦mon in the Conquering Army, Qin Hao can understand it. After figuring out the key, Qin Hao''s brows also stretched out and he said calmly: "Tell me what you''ll win!" "In this battle, our army killed nine thousand enemies and captured eight thousand prisoners. More than two thousand people were either missing or hid in the Yinguan to resist arrest. However, the last general sent the trapped camp to search and seize them. I believe that all of them will be arrested soon!" The Wang family had a total of 25,000 troops in the Yinguan. Now, except for Dongfang Sheng taking away 6,000 troops, almost all of them were broken in the Yinguan. The Yanmen Army only suffered 700 casualties, 3,000 against 25,000, but it scored a casualty ratio of 1 to 27, which is definitely a miracle. So after Gao Shun gave the report on the loss of the battle, everyone present looked happy. After all, such a great victory was rarely happening around the lord. The young master won such a big victory as soon as he first joined the army. This is indeed exciting and good news for the Yanmen Army, which is now suffering from internal and external troubles. "Are there no generals who captured the enemy?" Qin Hao asked suddenly. Gao Shun obviously did not expect the young master to ask this question. After a little thought, he replied: "In this battle, our army captured six enemy generals, five of whom were willing to surrender. As for the general who did not want to surrender." "Is it Shan Xiongxin?" "Um!" Shan Xiongxin did not surrender long ago as Qin Hao expected. Even Emperor Taizong of Tang did not conquer, so it was not so easy to conquer. However, Qin Hao believed that he would always conquer Shan Xiongxin. Now Qin Hao was more concerned about the other five generals captured. It is easy to get a general with a thousand troops. Qin Hao, who has system assistance, has no shortage of top talents for the time being, but it is extremely scarce for the middle and lower levels, and recruiting enemy generals is a good way to supplement talents. Qin Hao has always had a gorgeous plan in his mind, which is to build a unit that is more elite than the Po Army, and is composed of all soldiers. This army of King of War can not only conquer invincible elites who are good at fighting, but also Qin Hao''s talent supplementary battalion, which allows Qin Hao to firmly grasp military power. As for the name of this unit, Qin Hao decided to name it: Jiulong Guard. Named after his weapon, the Nine Dragon Sphur, means that this army will become the most loyal weapon in Qin Hao''s hands. Although the army of the Po Army was elite, it was just a soldier and could not be a general. After Qin Hao''s heart, after his own training, everyone would reach the level of a third-rate or even a second-rate general, and then it was even more unavailable for third-rate and second-rate generals. This unit not only needs to learn formation and martial arts skills, but also military tactics. When it is pulled out alone, everyone can serve as the garrison commander or even the military waiter in the army. Qin Hao''s current positioning for this unit is his own guard. After all, the requirements for the quality of the troops, even if it is even more important than the military camp, is destined to be able to take the essence route, so the guard is the best choice at present. Since he is a guard, he is naturally loyal to Qin Hao himself, and once he becomes Qin Hao''s guard, he will be labeled as Qin Hao from then on. In the future, if there are excessive losses in the middle and lower-level generals and officials in the army, or large-scale military expansion occurs, Qin Hao can select personnel from his own guards to supplement it. This can not only improve the quality of middle and lower-level generals and officials in the Yanmen Army, but also strengthen Qin Hao''s control over the army. Qin Hao remembered that when he was fighting, the Wang family sent ten generals who were all second-rate military generals. Although the fighting generals won by Qin Hao''s side, none of these ten generals died in battle. Among the three generals who fought with Qin Hao, two of them were caught and captured. Qin Hao remembered that they were called Yang Sen and Ma Miao, but Qin Hao did not expect that five of these ten people would survive! "These five people will join my guard first. By the way, I don''t seem to have a guard yet! How many soldiers are beheaded more than ten people in this battle?" An ordinary soldier accomplished the feat of killing ten people, which fully demonstrates that this person has the potential to become a middle- and low-level general. If he trains a little, he may become a third-rate or even second-rate general in the future. So Qin Hao naturally needs to dig out and train him in Jiulong Guard. Maybe he can train a general in the future. "There were 45 soldiers beheaded in this battle, including twenty-one camps, twenty-three camps, and one guard. According to the promotion system of our Yanmen Army, the last general is ready to select some elite soldiers to serve as sergeant commanders!" Qin Hao was overjoyed when he heard this and immediately smiled, "There are so many ten people who have killed the troops. The Pojun is worthy of concentrating the elite troops of our Yanmen army, and they are composed of a team!" Can Qin Hao be unhappy? In this way, Qin Hao can use these fifty people as the prototype to build the Jiulong Guard in his heart. Although it is impossible to successfully form it immediately, it is still possible to build the framework first! Zhang Liaogaoshun immediately said humbly as soon as he heard this, "Young Master praised it." When the generals present at the scene lowered their heads in shame when they heard this, they immediately lowered their heads in shame. Among the forty-five places, only one thousand and seven hundred defenders actually occupied. The high and low verdict was determined! £ [Hello everyone, my name is Qin Hao, I am a time traveler. What you are reading at the moment is my story. When I carried the system to the end of the Han Dynasty, I found that the end of the Han Dynasty was far less simple than what was described in history books. Even if there was system assistance, it would be nice if this **** system would not cause trouble for me. This era is completely different from the Three Kingdoms I imagined. There are hundreds of families, aristocratic families, and the world. In short, the water is very deep, and the relationship between forces behind the Yellow Turban Rebellion is complicated, and everything becomes so confusing. However, no matter how difficult it is, I will face it, because I only have one goal, that is, unify the world. This is not only my task, but also my mission! (Please recommend votes and collect rewards)] £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 59 Sword aimed at the Huns Chapter 59: The sword aims at the Huns Chapter 58: The sword aims at the Huns "Let''s join my guard first." Qin Hao has decided to bring these elite soldiers over and form his own guard. Although Qin Hao also wants some officers to come over, he is embarrassed to speak in the end. The Yanmen Army is promoted by its merits and can become an officer, the combat power is definitely not weak. However, since they are officers, how could they be willing to come over to serve as an **** for Qin Hao! "Well, including those five surrendered generals, there are fifty people in the guards, and there are still five shortages. I wonder if General Gao Shun, do you have a suitable candidate to recommend?" Qin Hao did not directly call out the name of the guard. The name of the Jiulong Guard is still shameful. After all, the dragon is a symbol of imperial power. As the son of a border general, it is indeed a bit of a scam to give his guard such a traitor. So Qin Hao can only call the name Jiulongwei for a long time in the future, but Qin Hao is not ready to change his name. His goal is to overthrow the Han Dynasty. If he doesn¡¯t even dare to take a name that is explicit, how can he replace it with the Han Dynasty? Sooner or later, Kowloon will become famous all over the world. Gao Shun and Zhang Liao and other generals under the hall frowned slightly when they heard Qin Hao say they wanted to take these elite soldiers into their guards, but then they relaxed. Qin Hao''s move was actually a bit rash and suspected of seizing power from his subordinates. If someone who lacks control over the army does this, there may even be mutiny in the army, but this kind of thing will definitely not happen in the Yanmen Army. First of all, the entire Yanmen Army was only loyal to one person, that is, the prefect of Yanmen, Qin Hao''s father Qin Wen. Secondly, Qin Hao didn''t want many people. Although it would reduce the combat power of the Dianzhan camp and the Pojun camp, it was not a big deal. The most important point is that the safety of the young master is above everything else. The young master draws elite troops to form his own guard. Not to mention Gao Shun, even Qin Wen has no reason to stop him. Following the young master, although he is only a personal guard at the moment, he will definitely have a bright future in the future. Gao Shun will naturally not block the future of his soldiers, so he immediately said seriously: "Hu Yan, the guard of the camp, will be beheaded twenty-one in this battle, and you can do so." After Zhang Liao pondered for a moment, he stood up and said, "Niu Xin, a knight in the military camp, beheaded twenty-three times in this battle, and he can be given the order." After feeling the praying eyes of the soldiers and generals, Qin Yong stood up with a wry smile and said to the recommendation: "Guangwu Guard Hou Yao (y¨¢o), beheaded twenty of this battle, and you can be allowed to do so." Qin Hao was overjoyed when he heard this and beheaded twenty in one battle. This was definitely the strength of a second-rate general. Unexpectedly, he dug out three at once. The Shanzhen Camp and the Pojun Camp are really the same treasure! "Okay, let''s have three of you. This one is called Hou Yao''s soldier. It depends on who dares to speak out in the future without a warrior!" The generals of the guards suddenly looked much better when they heard this. Although the guards only accounted for one of the forty-five places, they occupied one of the five. This Hou Yao was also considered to have some face for the guards. "How did you deal with Gao Shun, what did you do about the Wang family and the other five major families?" The Wang family and the five major families openly rebelled, and the ending was already destined. Qin Hao''s question was just a formality. When Gao Shun heard this, he thought Qin Hao was going to ask about the capture of this battle, so he immediately reported: "The personnel of the six major families have been arrested and all their property has been confiscated. The proceeds from our army''s confiscation from the six families are still being counted, but there should be roughly..." "Okay, no need to report it one by one." Before Gao Shun could finish his report, he was interrupted by Qin Hao. Gao Shun is a person who is good at everything, but he is a bit too honest. How could such a good thing as sharing the spoils be said in front of so many people present? It should be a secret person who told Qin Hao. Qin Hao didn¡¯t know how much wealth the Wang family and the five major families were, but he knew that the land alone was enough to recover the losses of this battle. And if such a huge amount of wealth is in Qin Hao''s hands, he can do a lot of things. You should know that although the Qin family is rich, the expenses are also high. Although most of the military pay for the warriors is not paid by the Qin family, the guards and pensions are all borne by the Qin family. Now that such a fortune has fallen from the sky, Qin Hao naturally cannot let it go! "Half of all the seized will be handed over to the Ku Mansion, and half will be used for the next round of expansion of the trap camp and the Pojun camp!" Qin Hao himself felt very hypocritical. Although he said he was handed over to the treasury mansion, he must have gone into his pocket in the end, but Qin Hao figured it out. I don¡¯t want to enjoy this money, but to strengthen my own power. The power of my own subordinates is stronger, and the strength of the Yanmen Army is also stronger! Zhang Liao was overjoyed when he heard this and immediately knelt halfway and said, "Thank you, Young Master!" With such a wealth, even a thousand may be unnecessary if the army camp is expanded to eight hundred. How could Zhang Liao be unhappy if he doubled the army at once? Gao Shun frowned when he heard this, "Young Master, isn''t this a bit unruly?" In Gao Shun''s mind, the camp reached a scale of 3,000 people, which is the real camp that is invincible and invincible. Therefore, Gao Shun also wanted to quickly expand the organization of the camp, but the Yanmen Army had military rules. Any capture must be handed over first, and then assigned separately based on the credit. Although Gao Shun was happy to see this, the young master had violated the Yanmen military rules after all, so he spoke out and persuaded him. Qin Hao started to fight Gao Shun''s advice indifferently. "The father and handsome guy won''t care about such a small matter, I will take care of it if you have any." "But." "Okay, Gao Shun, before the Southeast ambush came back, my fifty-man guards will be given to you for training, so I will train them as soon as possible. I must train them as soon as possible. Oh, by the way, I will help me pick out one of the five surrendered generals. Well, let''s do it now!" "No." Seeing that the young master had made up his mind. Gao Shun breathed helplessly and turned around and left. After sending Gao Shun away, Qin Hao said to Qin Yong again: "Qin Yong, you go and detain Wang Shichong''s family alone and try to give them better treatment, especially Wang Shichong''s daughter and Dan Xiongxin''s wife Wang Yingying, you must not neglect it." "Young Master, if you want to surrender Shan Xiongxin, just keep Wang Yingying. Rebellion is a serious crime to kill the nine clans. I''m afraid it''s hard to explain the lord!" Qin Yong persuaded worriedly. Qin Hao smiled and explained with a faint smile: "This is not just to recruit Shan Xiongxin. Wang Shichong is not that simple. Leaving his family may be useful in the future. Okay, the task of persuading Shan Xiongxin to you." "No!" Qin Yong replied with a brief thought, then turned around and left. "Zhang Liao, the reorganization of the prisoners will be handed over to you. You can take all the prisoners into the camp of the dead soldiers, and they will need their efforts to fight against the Huns." Zhang Liao immediately advised with a bitter face when he heard this: "Young Master, these prisoners were all tempted by the Wang family and joined the rebels only after being confused. Moreover, most of these people are either gangsters or hooligans. Is it wrong to ask them to deal with the fierce Hun cavalry?" Qin Hao sneered when he heard this, "There are some people in this world who are just cheap. They have a good life, but they have to find their own discomfort. Do you know how General Huangfu Song treated the Yellow Turban prisoners?" Huangfu Song naturally had only one word when dealing with the Yellow Turban prisoners, that is, kill! Zhang Liao''s expression changed drastically when he heard this, and Yue Fei, who was on the side, interrupted, "Young Master, these prisoners are all from Yanmen!" "Of course I know that they are all from Yanmen, but the court clearly stipulates that if the rebels die, will the Yanmen people be exceptional?" Yue Fei and Zhang Liao were silent when they heard this. The young master was right. This was the court''s rule, and even the lord could not stop it, let alone the young master! "Now there are only two roads in front of them. Either they will die under the butcher knife of our army, or they will die in a vigorous battle to defend Yanmen. Anyway, everything is something they asked for!" Qin Hao said coldly. "After this battle, those who survive will have their merits and demerits. Those who want to go home can also join our Yanmen Army! Those who die will be given a unified pension according to the standards of our Yanmen Army!" Having said that, Qin Hao was also full of righteousness, and there was nothing he could do to force prisoners to the battlefield so urgently. The next decisive battle with the Huns will definitely be extremely dangerous. To win, you must retain certain elite troops. This requires a large amount of cannon fodder to consume the strength of the Huns by defending the city. If these prisoners don¡¯t go, who will go? In order to deal with the Huns, Qin Hao has already used any means, but this is also necessary for an emperor''s growth. A true king must use any means to achieve his goal. "Zhang Liao swears to complete the task to the death!" Zhang Liao said solemnly, then walked out with great strides. Although he knew that the task of persuading these prisoners was not good, Zhang Liao still took it, and everything was for Yanmen, so now Zhang Liao is no longer ready to talk nonsense to the people in the prisoner-of-war camp! After watching Zhang Liao leave, Qin Hao looked at Yue Fei and said slowly, "Brother Yue, please return to Guangwu quickly with my token and tell Lord Hao Tong that he would gather all the major families in the city." "Young Master, are you going to use private soldiers from aristocratic families to fight against the Huns?" Yue Fei asked. "Not bad!" Qin Hao smiled. "Young Master, it is impossible for a noble family to use their own private soldiers to help our army defend the city!" Qin Hao frowned when he heard this. Judging from the rebellion of the Wang family, only five major families supported the rebellion of the Wang family, the Qin family is still very popular among the aristocratic families in Yanmen, and at least most of the aristocratic families remain neutral. Before, when Qin Wen was guarding Yanmen, he borrowed troops from the Yanmen family more than once, so it shouldn''t be possible to borrow troops. "Oh, why is this? The father and commander borrowed troops from the Yanmen family more than once, but they did not refuse?" Qin Hao asked with a frown. When Yue Fei heard this, he immediately smiled bitterly and explained: "If the lord accepted Yanmen, the aristocratic families would naturally not dare not to borrow it. However, the young master was too young after all, so these aristocratic families would inevitably disobey the situation." With Qin Hao''s wisdom, he couldn''t understand what Yue Fei meant. To put it bluntly, he was young and lacked qualifications. The heads of the family did not take themselves seriously and were not qualified to bring soldiers from the aristocratic family. Qin Hao was silent when he heard this. After thinking about it, he didn''t think of any good idea. After sighing, he said lightly: "You go back to Guangwu first, you can borrow as much as you can!" "No." Everything Qin Hao did had only one purpose, that is, to deal with the Huns. Now Qin Hao has sharpened his sword, and only after the 11,000 troops ambushed south returned, he immediately led the army to rescue Yanmen Pass and pointed the Huns at the sword. £ [The temperature has dropped sharply and it has snowed. The weather is getting so cold now. Please pay attention and don¡¯t catch a cold! Because of the temperature, Liuxiang can''t stay up late at night and write. It is easy to catch a cold at low temperatures at night, so you can only move until the daytime, hoping that it will not affect your efficiency! Please recommend and collect it! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 60 Military advisor Xi Zhicai Chapter 60 Military Advisor Xi Zhicai Chapter 59: Military Advisor Xi Zhicai After taking down the yin hall, there are many big and small matters, such as the seized weapons, the inventory of property of the six major families, the treatment of the wounded, the pension, etc., all of which have to be handled one by one. The Yanmen Army definitely looked down on the inferior weapons seized. If you want to use them, you must recast them. After the 20,000 inferior weapons are recast, it can bring 5,000 refined weapons to the Yanmen Army, which can save a lot of money to buy iron ore! While dealing with these chores, Qin Hao suddenly remembered that he had not received the system''s victory prompt so far. After asking, he realized that this was the reason why the battle was not over. After all, Dongfang Sheng''s 6,000 troops have not been resolved yet. Therefore, Qin Hao can only wait for the ambush in the southeast to receive the fruit of victory. The number of rebels in this rebellion was 25,000, and it was converted into a summoning point of 250. Two peak summons can be performed. Just thinking about it, Qin Hao is almost drooling! Hope you can get it all! Qin Hao thought in his heart, but he was always a little uneasy. He always felt that the summoning point was too easy to make money, and hoped that he would not be cheated by the system again! After all the tasks were assigned, Qin Hao wrote down all the recent wars in Yanmen and the news that Zhang Xianzhong led 50,000 troops to Dai County into a letter. And through the message transmission channel between the Jinyiwei and the Black Bingtai, that is, Xinying, it was transmitted to Qin Wen of Dai County. When Xinying flew to Dai County, the Black Bingtai would pass the letter to Qin Wen. Thinking of his father, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh that under his interference, Qin Wen had grown into a giant, and his ability or means were not inferior to the future princes. The most important thing is that the name of his father''s benevolent general has spread throughout the thirteen states and has attracted many famous scholars to come and vote. Among them, there are many famous generals and civil officials who have left their names in history. When can I have such a reputation? ¡­ Youzhou, Dai County, D County, the 30,000 Yanmen Army was stationed fifty miles outside the city. The Yanmen Army camp was brightly lit at this time, and the entire army was celebrating the great victory not long ago. Two days ago, the Yanmen Army won a great victory in County D, beheading 20,000, and defeated the 80,000 Yellow Turban Army headed by Fang La, the commander of the Yellow Turban Que. Not only did it lift the siege of County D, but it also drove Fang La to the eastern part of Dai County, so it was natural to celebrate! In the Yanmen Army''s central tent, Qin Wen sat in the main seat with a serious expression, while the generals and schoolmen in the army stood on both sides, and there was no sign of the slightest celebration. The four years of guarding Yanmen Pass were four years of rebirth for the Qin family, and they were even more tempered by Qin Wen. The years of hard work made Qin Wen exhausted while his abilities were also growing simultaneously. The white hair added to his temples was the best proof! Years of war have accumulated a lot of hidden injuries to Qin Wen''s body, so his physical condition has been not very good, but Qin Wen still struggled to support himself because he did not want to put the responsibility of restoring the country on his son''s shoulders. In his opinion, Qin Hao is still a child. Before Qin Hao grows up completely, as a father, he must support his son! Therefore, no matter how difficult and powerful the future is in recent years, Qin Wen has never given up. After four years of growth, the strength it possesses, and the current chaotic situation of the Han Dynasty, finally gave him hope to restore the country! The Yellow Turbans sent troops this time were indeed helping the Han Dynasty to combat the rebellion, but in fact they were helping themselves, because it was definitely easier to seize the world from the Han Dynasty than to seize the world from the Yellow Turbans. The Yellow Turbans rise is too fast and too strong, and stands on the opposite side of the aristocratic family. Once the Yellow Turbans defeat the Han Dynasty and occupy the orthodox position, they will definitely attack the aristocratic family. The Qin family, one of the five major commercial families, will definitely be the first to bear the brunt, so Qin Wen must stop it. In Qin Wen''s view, the Yellow Turban Army was just a team of rioters. The fact is indeed the case. However, the angry peasants were equally terrible. Qin Wen did not know that there was a great man who had seized the world by relying on peasants more than two thousand years later. 30,000 elite soldiers who have been guarding Yanmen Pass for many years should be simple in Qin Wen¡¯s opinion, but Qin Wen underestimated the resilience of the Yellow Turban Army and the ability of the Yellow Turban Commander Fang La. Fang La did not completely fall into the trap of the Yanmen Army. Although the Yanmen Army defeated the Yellow Turban Army in one battle, the Yellow Turban Army still had an army of 50,000, and the main force still existed. Fang La, who knew that the Yanmen Army was powerful, naturally did not dare to provoke him anymore. At the beginning, the Yellow Turban Army, which was attacking the attacking side, looked like he was defending his life. The Yanmen Army is an elite of all battles, so Qin Wen naturally couldn''t bear to spend it on the attack, so the war ended! "Military advisor, I guessed it right again. Fang La was indeed not fooled!" Qin Wen, who was sitting in the main seat, said to the young scholar below with helpless expression. Celebration is just a gesture. The real purpose is to make Fang La think that after the Yanmen Army won the great victory, the morale of the army was already arrogant, and led Fang La to lead his troops to attack. The young scholar standing first in the right, stood up immediately as soon as he heard this, and was about to speak, but he coughed violently. After coughing, the young scholar raised his pale face and said slowly: "Lord, Fang La is famously cautious among the many commanders of the Yellow Turbans. He has just experienced a big defeat. Naturally, this simple trick of luring troops will not be fooled." After hearing the military advisor''s words, Qin Zheng, who was standing on the left, suddenly felt a hint of embarrassment flashed across his face, because he proposed this trick to lure troops. Qin Jian, who was in the top left, suddenly had a trace of dissatisfaction on his face, and he said sarcastically: "Military Master Xi, since you said that Zheng''er''s plan to lure troops is a sub-scheming, then you are thinking of a big plan. It is not what you literati are good at for giving advice!" "Fourth brother, don''t be rude!" Qin Wen glared at Qin Jian when he heard this. "I''m not going to apologize to the military advisor!" Seeing the unquestionable look of the elder brother, Qin Jian bowed to the military advisor reluctantly, "Military advisor, Qin Gong is straightforward, I hope you don''t mind!" The literati smiled slightly and said without caring: "No obstacle, it is the responsibility of the military advisor to give advice. Xi Zhicai is incompetent and feels guilty of his lord''s trust!" Qin Wen quickly said, "Military advisor, don''t say that. Over the years, your contribution to Yanmen has been obvious to all. This plan cannot be achieved and thought about other methods." That''s right, the current military advisor of the Yanmen Army, this middle-aged scholar, was a famous scholar in Yingchuan in the late Han Dynasty. He was named Zhicai and had a talent for moral integrity and quality. He was friends with Guo Jia and Cheng Yu and others. He was Cao Cao''s first counselor in the original history. Xi Zhicai, a native of Yingchuan County, Eastern Han Dynasty, was recommended by Xun Yu to assist Cao Cao at the age of 32. He became Cao Cao''s strategist. He was a strategy man. He was very focused on it and was only 34 years old when he died. Before his death, he recommended Guo Jia to Cao Cao. Cao Cao listened to him. Later, Guo Jia assisted Cao Cao to create a great cause for a generation. At this time, Xi Zhicai was only twenty-two years old and had a lot of ambitions, but he was not valued because he was born in a poor family. After several times of slaughtering, Xi Zhicai''s utilitarianism became much weaker. So he returned to Yingchuan and lived a hermit-like life. It was not until he heard that Qin Wen, a famous general in Guanzhong, volunteered to station in the northern border, rebuilt Yanmen Pass, and hired people in a variety of ways, that he decided to come and join him. The initial intention of joining Qin Wen was not Xi Zhicai, but was proposed by Xi Zhicai''s friend Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu was a famous scholar in Dongjun, whose original name was Cheng Li. One day he dreamed that he was holding the sun in Mount Tai. The dream interpreter told Cheng Yu that there was a person with "Sun" in his name and would become his wise master, so Cheng Li changed his name to Cheng Yu. This wise ruler with the name "Ri", that is, Cao Cao later, but at this time, Cao Cao was far from being able to let Cheng Yu take the initiative to compete with each other. At this time, Qin Wen entered Cheng Yu''s sight. Wen in Qin Wen''s name was just a "sun", so Cheng Yu pulled Xi Zhicai and prepared to defect to Qin Wen together. But after seeing Qin Wen, Cheng Yu thought that Qin Wen was too gentle and not ruthless, and was not the best candidate for the wise master in his heart, so he left. Qin Hao didn''t know about this, and if he knew about it, he would definitely laugh. Insufficient cruelty? Do you know that my father doesn¡¯t even have his eyes when he kills his brother, and can even do something like forcing his son to kill his brother. Will such a person be ruthless? Don¡¯t be funny! Although Cheng Yu left, Xi Zhicai stayed. Different from Cheng Yu''s view, Xi Zhicai believed that Qin Wen was respectful to the wise and inferior, benevolent outside and domineering inside, and did not underestimate the poor family and had the resources of a powerful ruler, so he stayed to assist him wholeheartedly. The Yanmen Army used to treat the Huns mostly on defense, but since Xi Zhicai arrived, it gradually began to launch a counterattack. Qin Wen fought with the Huns thirteen times in four years, six of which were the result of Xi Zhicai''s planning. It is precisely because of Xi Zhi''s hard work and great contribution that he was finally named a military advisor by Qin Wen, becoming one of the only ones in the Yanmen Army, second only to Qin Wen. "Report, Yu Fuluo led 80,000 troops and detained Yanmen Pass!" A messenger ran in quickly and said anxiously. Qin Prosecutor was shocked when he heard this and gritted his teeth, "The **** Xiongnu is actually picking at this time." The generals under the hall also had a commotion when they heard this. Yanmen Pass was too important to Yanmen. Once the Yanmen Army was lost, there would be only Guangwu City, the last line of defense. But even after four years of vigorous development, how could Guangwu be as good as Yanmen Pass? At this time, Qin Wen, who was sitting in the main seat, was not panicked at all. The years of crisis had already made Qin Wen develop a state of unchanging mood when Mount Tai collapsed. Even if the situation was dangerous, Qin Wen at least looked very calm on the surface. "What''s the matter? There are 10,000 defenders in Yanmen Pass, Wu Ling, who is a veteran of our army, who is good at defending and will not lose it so quickly." Qin Wen said slowly, without a trace of panic. Seeing that the lord was so calm, his impetuous heart gradually calmed down. Qin Wen''s performance made Xi Zhicai nod in his heart. Only by being calm in the face of danger can he show his true nature. Brother Zhongde, you will regret it sooner or later. "Reported, the Wang family and other six major families rebelled and the Yinguan fell!" Another messenger rushed in and shouted anxiously. After hearing the news, the whole audience was silent, and everyone was stunned by the news. There were strong enemies outside and traitors inside, and Yanmen was in danger. "No, General Wu Ling''s deputy general Wang Hui is a member of the Wang family?" Qin Zheng suddenly remembered something and shouted in horror. "What?" Qin Jian widened his eyes, looking like he couldn''t believe it. Qin Wen was finally moved at this time and said with a serious look on his face: "Yanmen Pass is in danger!" In Qin Wen''s view, the rebellion of the Wang family was just a disaster for moss. What he really cared about was the losses of Yanmen Pass, and the Yanmen Army would be passive in the overall situation! "Brother, hurry up and retreat. If you are late, I''m afraid there will be any mistakes in Yanmen!" Qin Jian advised. "Military advisor, what do you think?" Qin Wen asked after contemplating for a moment. "Have you ever thought about why the Huns sent troops at this time?" Xi Zhicai asked with a faint smile. Qin Wen pondered for a moment and said, "What does the military advisor mean is Fang La and the Huns colluded?" "Well, I dare to conclude that there must be Fang La''s ambush on the way back!" "Since you know Fang La''s power, don''t you know that the military advisor has a way to solve it?" ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to break it, just need it¡± Xi Zhicai smiled confidently, but before he finished speaking, he saw a guard in black walking in with a letter in his hand. Qin Wen saw that the person coming was from the Black Ice Platform, so he signaled him to hand over the letter. When he took the letter and saw that the name below was his son Qin Hao, Qin Wen immediately took it apart and looked carefully! £ [I am a cicada. Although I don¡¯t know how much time I have left, I will do my best to plan for the lord. Zhongde, you will regret your decision sooner or later. I will be filial. If I am gone one day, I hope you can take over me and don¡¯t rush to refuse. I will join the lord¡¯s command. I promise you will enjoy all the wine in the future! (Please recommend)] £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 61 Xu Huang, the five good generals Chapter 61 Xu Huang, the five good generals Chapter 60: Xu Huang, the five good generals Yanmen is the base camp of the Qin family, and most of the Qin family''s foundation is hidden here, including eight horse farms and tens of thousands of war horses, twenty-four large underground granaries, millions of stone grain storage, thousands of skilled craftsmen in the artifact workshop, eighteen arsenals, which can arm the weapons and equipment of a hundred thousand troops in a short period of time, and countless wealth. When Qin Wen learned that the situation in Yanmen was so dangerous at this time, his first idea was to withdraw his troops, because Yanmen was too important and once he had made plans for several years, he would be dispersed in one move, so Qin Wen would absolutely never give up Yanmen. When he saw Qin Hao¡¯s letter, a glimmer of hope flashed through Qin Wen¡¯s heart. Hao''er is still here, he can definitely protect Yanmen! There is no better father than Qin Hao¡¯s ability. Qin Wen knows too well. At present, only Qin Hao can solve this dilemma in Yanmen! When Qin Wen finished reading the letter written by Qin Hao, his frowning brows finally completely unfolded, and his tense face also showed a faint smile. "Don''t panic, the danger in Yanmen has been resolved!" Qin Wen said slowly. When everyone heard this, they all looked at Qin Wen with inquiring eyes, and then Qin Wen told everyone that Qin Hao had killed Wang Hui by hundreds of cavalry, and protected Yanmen Pass, and three thousand elite troops defeated the Wang family''s 25,000 troops, and had already taken down the Yinguan. All the generals were shocked after hearing this. Such a big crisis was easily solved by the young master. He beheaded 20,000 for 3,000, but the young master only used a side army but achieved a more brilliant record than the main force. This is too amazing! A young man who was just out of date actually created such a big miracle. While the generals felt incredible, they couldn''t help but sigh that the Double Pupil Fruit is a man who is favored by heaven! "Congratulations to the lord, and congratulations to the lord. The young master has just joined the army, but he has shown extraordinary talent. There are successors to the lord and Yanmen are successors!" Xi Zhicai bowed to Qin Wen with a smile. "Congratulations to lord, congratulations to lord!" The generals also congratulated each other. "Hahaha!" Qin Wen was in a good mood when he learned that Yanmen was safe. Although he was already happy after listening to Xi Zhicai''s flattery, he still said modestly: "That kid is still far from it, but only 20,000 miscellaneous soldiers, nothing to be proud of!" Although Qin Wen said there was nothing to be proud of, his face showed his pride. His son was excellent, how could I be unhappy? Qin Wen had two greatest prides in his life, one was to have a virtuous support who shared his worries, and the other was to have a son who could be called a demon. The wife and the son are good. If the Qin family can eventually restore the country, then Qin Wen will be the biggest winner in life! Qin Jian saw that everyone was praising his nephew, and he laughed. As a warrior, his idea was very simple. He would leave the headache to his elder brother and just be responsible for charging and escorting the future. The reason why Qin Jian used to extort Xi Zhicai was because of Qin Zheng. Qin Jian was actually very conflicted. He saw Xi Zhicai''s contribution to Yanmen. Although he didn''t say it, he was very grateful to Xi, but he didn''t like the literati, so it was impossible for Qin Jian to please Xi Zhicai. But then again, since ancient times, how many people and military officials can enjoy each other! "Since the young master can quell the Yanmen rebellion, he must be more than enough to guard Yanmen Pass. The lord might as well give full power to the young master the responsibility for all matters in Yanmen. I think the young master will never disappoint him!" Xi Zhicai said seriously. Xi Zhicai, who was extremely intelligent and wise, could see the key to Qin Hao''s victory at a glance. Qin Hao did not have an official position, so how did he command the generals of Yanmen? Only one way to fake military orders! The 14-year-old boy, who faked military orders, was eased among the 100,000 troops. No matter what else, his courage was simply amazing! Although falsely passing military orders is a serious crime, the law does not add supreme. Qin Hao is Qin Wen''s only son and has just made great contributions. Naturally, he will not, and he will not be punished. But this trend cannot last long, otherwise everyone would fake military orders, so it would be a mess. So Xi Zhicai reminded Qin Wen to make Qin Hao clear this lie and then let Qin Hao let it go. Although this move is deceiving oneself, it is not too late to make up for the loss of the sheep! In fact, even if Xi Zhicai didn''t say it, Qin Wen would do it. He would not have allowed Qin Hao to have any stains on his head. "Since that''s the case, I will grant Qin Hao the right general, temporarily control all the troops and horses of Yanmen, and transfer the camp to destroy the military camps as their headquarters, and governors against the Xiongnu." The generals and the generals of the Han army are the lowest generals in the military system. Further up there are generals, generals with titles, etc. Although Qin Wen had the title of Marquis of Yanmen, his official position was only the General of Zhenbei, the prefect of Yanmen. The highest official title was only to be granted to the level of a general. There is only one person in the Yanmen Army who has reached the level of a partial general, that is, the Fourth Master Qin Jian, and then the highest position is the lieutenant. Qin Hao has become a partial general when he comes. This speed has indeed set the fastest record since the founding of the Yanmen Army. However, the generals were not dissatisfied at all. It was not because Qin Hao was the son of the lord and the young master, but because the young master''s record was made with real swords and guns. Three thousand head-on defeated 20,000 troops. Who can do it? You can¡¯t accept it! "Lord, although Yanmen is fine in the short term, it will inevitably lead to a dissatisfaction in the long run. I suggest sending some reinforcements, and there is no need to have more than three thousand elite cavalry!" Xi Zhicai continued to suggest. Qin Hao''s letter did not mention the need for reinforcements. After all, Qin Wen''s side had to use three major armies to fight against the 100,000 Yellow Turban Army, and the situation was not much better than himself. However, in Xi Zhicai''s opinion, the situation at Yanmen Pass was more dangerous. There were more than 100,000 Yellow Turban Army, but it was definitely not comparable to the 80,000 Huns! "Military advisor, is there enough troops in one battalion?" Qin Wen asked back. The Yanmen Army had a battalion of two thousand people, with three thousand strengthening battalions, and all cavalry were strengthened. In this era, the Yanmen Army had 15,000 elite cavalry and a total of five battalions of cavalry. "The counterattack may not be enough, but the defense is enough. The young master can quell the Wang family''s rebellion so quickly, which has fully proved his ability. The lord should have more confidence in the young master!" Xi Zhicai said with a smile. Xi Zhicai didn''t know that Qin Hao not only wanted to counterattack, but he also wanted to keep Yu Fuluo and even Temujin, and his three thousand cavalry could be called timely rain. "Okay, which general is willing to lead troops to rescue Yanmen?" Qin Wen nodded, then looked at the generals in the hall and asked. "I am willing to go!" Qin Jian stood up and said. "You can''t!" Qin Wen said directly without thinking. "Why?" Qin Jian asked with wide eyes, not understanding why his brother didn''t let him go. "Stern brother, you are an infantry general, you need cavalry this time." "But I have commanded the cavalry too?" "That''s not OK. You still need to work hard in the final battle with the Yellow Turbans, so there is no need to say much, go on!" Qin Wen scolded without hesitation. Prosecutor Qin had no choice but to retreat. He originally wanted to help his nephew, but he didn''t help Cheng and scold his brother. It was really unlucky! Qin Wen did not let Qin Jian out of the formation, which was naturally not what he said, but because Qin Jian had a high prestige in the army, Qin Hao was the first to take charge of military power. If Qin Jian arrived, it would lead to a situation where the general was a small general. Qin Hao will definitely be constrained by him if he is in Qin Hao. In order not to affect his son''s performance, Qin Wen must send someone with insufficient prestige to suppress Qin Hao! But what Qin Wen didn''t expect was that no one stood up for a long time after Qin Jian. The reason why no one volunteered was voluntarily. The Huns were hard-working, and Yanmen Pass was obviously on the defensive. How could Dai County make a quick contribution? Qin Wen naturally understood this, but when he saw that no one was going to go voluntarily, he was still disappointed. When he was about to kiss someone, he saw a burly and strong young general standing up. "I''m willing to go there at the end!" When Qin Wen saw this person standing out, he was overjoyed and smiled and said, "With Gongming here, Yanmen is full of worries!" "Xu Huang takes the order!" The young general who volunteered was Xu Huang and Xu Gongming, who was a famous general under Cao Cao in the original history and one of the five good generals of the Wei State, made great achievements for the Wei State and rarely suffered defeat in his life. In history, Cao Cao had five good generals under his command. Chen Shou commented on the "Three Kingdoms": "Taizu made this martial arts, but the good generals of the times were the first." The five sons of Wei were the first, and these five sons were: Zhang Liao''s courtesy name Wenyuan, Zhang He''s courtesy name Yi, Xu Huang''s courtesy name Gongming, Le Jin''s courtesy name Wenqian, and Yu Jin''s courtesy name Wenze. The five good generals each have their own characteristics. Yu Jin was the most famous, and Zhang He was a clever name. Le Jin showed his reputation for his bravery, Zhang Liao was brave and calm, while Xu Huang was known for his rigor. Xu Huang was originally under Yang Feng, who used a great axe and had extraordinary martial arts skills. He helped Yang Feng protect Emperor Xian and repel Guo Si''s pursuit. Later, Cao Cao fought with Yang Feng. Cao Cao admired Xu Huang''s martial arts very much, so he sent Man Chong to persuade Xu Huang to surrender. Since then, Xu Huang followed Cao Cao to fight south and north, pacified Lu Bu, destroyed Yuan Shao, fought against Ma Chao, and surrendered to Zhang Lu, and made many military achievements. When Guan Yu surrounded Fancheng, Xu Huang was ordered to rescue the siege and cooperated with Cao Ren inside and outside, successfully completing the task. Later, Meng Da rebelled, and Xu Huang went to the expedition as Sima Yi''s vanguard, but was accidentally shot on the forehead by Meng Da, and died after he failed in treatment. Before he knew it, Qin Wen had two of the fifth sons of Wei, and Zhang Liao and Xu Huang both took the initiative to join him. Zhang Liao defected because Zhang Liao was from Yanmen, and why was Xu Huang, who should have served as a minor official in Hedong, a senior general of the Yanmen Army? We have to start with Qin Wen¡¯s reconstruction of Yanmen Pass. Rebuilding Yanmen Pass was the most important thing Qin Wen did after he entered Yanmen and a major turning point in Qin Wen''s career. Although there have been continuous wars in Yanmen since then, it laid a solid foundation for the subsequent growth of the Qin family. More importantly, after rebuilding Yanmen Pass and successfully resisting the invasion of the Huns, Qin Wen''s reputation of being wise and brave, benevolent and righteous was completely defeated. From then on, everyone in the world knew the name of Qin Wen, the prefect of Yanmen. Gao Shun, Zhang Liao, Xu Huang, and Xi Zhicai took the initiative to surrender to Qin Wen after this, which shows how great the benefits the reconstruction of Yanmen Pass brought to Qin Wen! £ £ [I am Xu Huang and Xu Gongming, a good man from Hedong. He was originally a minor official from Hedong. However, my friend Changsheng was wandering around because of murder. He left his wife and children, and his elders were lonely and helpless. As brothers, he naturally had to take care of him. But unexpectedly, the aristocratic family to which the **** belonged was beheaded by Changsheng and actually took anger on me. When I stayed in Hedong sooner or later, my life was lost. At this time, I suddenly heard the news that the Yanmen Prefect Qin Wen rebuilt Yanmen Pass. As a great man, I naturally had to contribute my own strength, so I went to join the army alone. Since I saw my lord working with the people at Yanmen Pass, I knew that I had finally met the wise ruler, and I, Xu Huang, would follow him for life. Guan Changsheng, you sighed that you have not met the wise master. Now that your brother has met the wise master, where are you? With your abilities, the lord will definitely reuse it! (Please recommend votes!)] £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 62 Ji Zhicai cleverly designed a series of Chapter 62 Xi Zhicai cleverly sets up a series of plans Chapter 61: Xi Zhicai cleverly sets up a series of plans Zhang Liao and Xu Huang joined the Yanmen Army almost at the same time, and their performances were equally dazzling, and they were both promoted to the lieutenant in just two years. When Qin Wen formed the Pojun Camp, the leader candidates were also prepared to choose among the two, and the two of them had the best martial arts and abilities, which made Qin Wen quite confused. Later, Qin Wen still chose Zhang Liao, but it was definitely not that Xu Huang was inferior to Zhang Liao. There were two reasons why Qin Wen chose Zhang Liao, one was because Zhang Liao was from Yanmen, and the other was that Zhang Liao was better at attacking and field battles, while Xu Huang was relatively good at defending the city and defending the city. The heavy cavalry elites were built by gathering the power of Yanmen County, but they passed by him. Xu Huang also felt a pity. He knew the combat power of the military camp very well. As a general, he would be excited to think about it. However, Zhang Liao had already taken the lead. He had no choice but to make more military achievements in the future and strive to command the same elite troops as soon as possible. Just when everyone thought that this rescue mission must be Xu Huang, a handsome and burly young general stood up and clasped his fists and said, "Wait for uncle, I am willing to help my fifth brother with one arm!" This young general is Qin Hu, the fourth son of the Qin family. It was already a foregone conclusion that Xu Huang led reinforcements, but there were also changes due to Qin Hu''s appearance. Qin Hu is the son of Qin Jian, the fourth brother of Qin Hao. He has shown extraordinary martial arts talent since childhood and is extremely powerful. At the age of twelve, he has practiced the Qin family''s sword skills to great success. Later, he became a famous teacher. His sword skills have become more rigid and soft. Among the young children of the Qin family, martial arts are second only to Qin Yong. Although Qin Hu came from a famous family, he did not have the dandy nature of aristocratic families. When he was eighteen, he started as a soldier. Until he was promoted to the army, Qin Jian and Qin Wen realized that Qin Hu had been hiding under the noses of themselves and others for so long. They really thought Qin Hu had gone to learn skills with his master. Getting up from the bottom, coupled with years of military life, has greatly tempered Qin Hu''s body and mind. Whether it is force or ability, Qin Hu is no less than Zhang Liao and Xu Huang now. Later, Qin Hu was promoted to the lieutenant by relying on his military merits and became one of the eight major lieutenants under Qin Wen, so both Qin Prosecutor and Qin Wen were very satisfied with Qin Hu. "Brothers in war, father and son are in war. The fifth brother is in trouble. How can I ignore it as the fourth brother? Brother Gongming, let this task be given to me!" Qin Hu asked Xu Huang with a smile. Qin Hu and Xu Huang had a good personal relationship. He believed that Xu Huang would definitely agree to say that. Qin Hu and Qin Hao grew up together and had a very good relationship. Now Qin Hao is fighting against the Huns alone at Yanmen Pass, so as brothers, he naturally needs to help. As soon as Qin Wen heard that he was leading troops to rescue Yanmen Pass, Qin Hu was ready to stand up, but before he could speak, his father took the lead. After his father was scolded by his uncle, everyone did not say anything, so Qin Hu did not stand up. When he organized his words and was about to say it, Xu Huang took the lead, so he hurriedly stood up and grabbed the task. Xu Huang smiled bitterly when he saw this. He saw that no one stood up, so he stood up to help his lord. The fourth young master wanted to go and say it earlier. Isn¡¯t it a problem to stand up at this time? However, since Qin Hu had a request, Xu Huang naturally would not refuse, but just as he was about to speak, Qin Wen, who was sitting in the upper position, spoke. "I feel very relieved when Hu''er has this thought. Let''s do this. I''ll order you and Gongming to lead three thousand troops to support Yanmen Pass!" Qin Wen said with a faint smile, but a trace of memories flashed in his eyes. Qin Wen was also very pleased to see the young people in the family united and loved each other, helping and supporting each other, which made him think of his other three brothers, Qin Liang, Qin Gong and Qin Rang. Second brother, the most unfair death is all because of the elder brother¡¯s negligence! Third brother, how great it would be if you were willing to assist your elder brother sincerely. Second brother would not die in vain. And why not be happy if we five brothers dominate the world together! What a pity, what a pity! Fifth brother, don¡¯t blame your father. Some sacrifices are inevitable. If you can, the elder brother would rather sacrifice himself! Qin Hu below didn''t know how complicated Qin Wen was at this time. When he heard that his uncle agreed to go, he was immediately overjoyed and said, "Uncle Thank you, oh no, it''s the lord!" "Wait lord, Qin Zheng is willing to help his fifth brother with his help." Qin Zheng also stood up and asked. Qin Zheng is the son of Qin Liang, the second brother of Qin Wen, and is also the adopted son of Qin Wen. Although he is not as good as Qin Hao among the young generation of the Qin family, he is also the most outstanding one. Although Qin Zhengwen is not as good as Qin Hao and martial arts is not as good as Qin Hu, he lost his father at a young age and killed his third uncle Qin Gong with his own hands, which has developed his calm and extremely calm personality. Qin Hao believes that among the Qin family, including dozens of legitimate children in Qin Village, the third brother Qin Zheng has the highest potential, and his ability may not be the strongest, but his personality determines that he will not become a general like Qin Yong Qin Hu in the future, but a commander like Cao Ren and Zhou Yu. Seeing that Qin Zheng also stood up and wanted to help these juniors, Qin Wen smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, then Zheng''er, you are, too." On the one hand, Xi Zhicai stood up with a frown and tried to persuade him, "Lord, there are two generals Gao Shun and Zhang Liao in Yanmen Pass. Qin Hu and General Xu Huang will be four generals as soon as they go there. The third son has no need to go again." Although Gao Shun was demoted to the prefect''s guard because of some improper handling of some matters, he turned out to be one of the eight chief lieutenants of the Yanmen Army. All the generals knew that the lord was just angry for a moment and would not really let this beloved general keep looking at the gate, so he still called Gao Shun privately. After listening to Xi Zhicai''s words, Qin Wen thought that he had sent four of his eight major captains to Yanmen Pass. With Qin Hao''s ability and four major captains to assist him, it would be fine to defend Yanmen Pass. He also had to deal with the 100,000 Yellow Turban Army, so there was no need to send more people. "Since that''s the case, Zheng''er, you should stay. You still need to work hard to deal with the Yellow Turban Army!" Qin Wen declined with a smile. "No." Qin Zheng retreated helplessly. He didn''t blame Xi Zhicai, he could only blame himself for saying it was too late. "Lord, what the young master said in the letter, Zhang Xianzhong is leading 50,000 troops to Dai County. Is this news surely reliable?" Xi Zhicai asked seriously. It¡¯s not that Xi Zhicai was suspicious. Although the Yellow Turban Army has a large number of troops, most of them are concentrated on the three battlefields. Before the three armies of the court were resolved, they could not draw out any extra troops. Where did these 50,000 troops come from? Zhang Xianzhong is the leader of the Youzhou Rebel Army. Since he has completely turned to the Yellow Turbans, why not deal with Youzhou Governor Liu Yu, but ran to Dai County to deal with the Yanmen Army? There are many doubts here! Qin Wen also knew what Xi Zhicai was considering when he heard this, but he believed in his son''s intelligence, so he said with certainty: "Absolutely reliable!" Although Qin Wen didn''t know that Qin Hao knew it, he knew that there was an undercover agent of Qin Hao''s Jinyiwei in the Yellow Turban Army. I guess it was conveyed by the undercover agent. How could Qin Wen know? This news was actually obtained by Qin Hao from the system, so there would definitely be no mistake! "If it is really absolutely reliable, I have a plan to let Fang La and Zhang Xianzhong''s 100,000 Yellow Turban Army be defeated!" Xi Zhicai sneered and said word by word. The generals in the hall were shivering when they saw Xi Zhicai''s cold look. The military advisor always had this expression when he plotted against others. It was as sinister as it was. Xi Zhicai''s dangerous expression seemed so pleasing to Qin Wen. He immediately asked in surprise: "Really? The military advisor has stopped selling, why don''t you come soon!" Qin Wen himself has a good wisdom, but he could not think of a way to wipe out the 100,000 Yellow Turban Army. Judging from his wisdom, this is impossible, because Zhang Xianzhong''s army has not yet reached Dai County, so how can he annihilate it? But based on Qin Wen¡¯s understanding of Xi Zhicai, since the military advisor dares to say this, he will definitely not be aimless and he will definitely be very sure. Xi Zhicai''s eyes shone with wisdom, and he slowly said, "Lord, Fang La spent all his efforts and even joined forces with the Huns. Isn''t it just to let our army rescue Yanmen Pass? Then why don''t we go along with his wishes?" "What do you mean?" Qin Wen understood a little. "First pretend to withdraw the troops, and then give Fang La a counter-ambush!" Xi Zhicai said lightly with a raised mouth. "Fang La is cautious by nature. If he pretends to retreat, Fang La may not be deceived!" Qin Zheng frowned. Qin Zheng had a deep understanding of Fang La''s prudence! "Who said we were lying to retreat?" Xi Zhicai asked with a smile. "But military advisor, you didn''t say it." Qin Zheng suddenly became a little messy. After all, he was still young. Compared with professional wise men like Xi Zhicai, the gap was still too big. None of the generals understood what Xi Zhicai meant. Qin Wen saw it, but was not sure, so he asked with a smile: "Military advisor, are you talking about those three thousand reinforcements?" Xi Zhicai smiled faintly, the parents who gave birth to me, and those who knew me were the lords. "That''s right, it''s not difficult for three thousand to pretend to be 30,000 troops. With the three thousand commanded by General Qin Hu and Xu Huang who supported Yanmen Pass as cover, Fang La will definitely be taken to the bait, and our army can also take the opportunity to give Fang La a counter-ambush!" "A clever plan!" Qin Wen exclaimed sincerely. "There is one thing that must be grasped well. Never fight too hard. You must leave Fang La with certain strength." Xi Zhicai smiled. "Why is this?" Qin Hu asked on the other side, and the other generals were also confused. After all, there was no way to consider the opponent in war! Xi Zhicai did not answer when he heard this, but just looked at Qin Zheng with a faint smile. Qin Zheng''s eyes suddenly lit up. Looking at Xi Zhicai slowly said, "If Fang La is destroyed, where can I find bait to catch Zhang Xianzhong''s big fish! Is that a military advisor?" Xi Zhicai smiled and said, "The third young master is really quick-witted!" "The military advisor is absurd!" And then the generals suddenly realized that they had surrounded the points and attacked the support! Qin Wen secretly calculated in his mind that Xi Zhicai used several strategies at this time. Pull the snake out of the hole! Secretly traveling to Chen Cang! Around the site and attack the support! What a chain plan! What a talented person in opera! £ [When I learned from the clan leader that my Qin clan was a descendant of Qin Emperor, I, Qinshan, had only one greatest wish in this life, that is, restoration of the country. For this reason, I left Mount Li alone and went to Guanzhong to work hard. After more than ten years, I finally got some family background. Although the Han Dynasty was in turmoil, the centipede died without being stiff. I realized that I might not see the day when I restored my country in my life, so I placed my hope on my sons and tried my best to cultivate my five sons. They were all excellent, but they were not as powerful as emperors until my young grandson was born. That day, the storm was storm, and lightning was lightning, but as soon as he was born, the sky was clear. The person born with a strange image must not be an ordinary person. As expected, he was born with a double pupil, which is the gift of a saint! This child is the hope of my Qin family and the Qin family, and his life is destined to be extraordinary. For this reason, I passed on the head of the family to the most moderate boss among the five sons. I knew that this move might bring civil unrest to the family, but I had no choice. To restore the country, I must sacrifice! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 63 Zhao Yuns worship Chapter 63 Zhao Yun¡¯s worship Chapter 62: Zhao Yun¡¯s worship Fang La is Zhang Jiao''s only personal disciples, and Zhang Xianzhong was only one of the leaders of the rebel army who later defected to the Yellow Turban Army. The two had different identities. If Fang La is in trouble, even if Zhang Xianzhong knew it was a plan, he would have to save him, because if Fang La was not saved, Zhang Jiao would never let Zhang Xianzhong go. Although Zhang Xianzhong had no choice but to raise an army to rebel against the Han Dynasty, he had already offended the Han Dynasty. If he offended the Yellow Turban again, no matter how big the world was, he would never have a place to live! Qin Wen''s vision was so vicious that he could see the key at a glance. He also deduced Xi Zhicai''s chain plan several times in his mind, feeling that there was no big loophole and the feasibility was very high, so he made up his mind. Qin Wen slapped his thighs violently and said with a smile: "Secretly traveling to Chen Cang, throwing bricks and attracting jade, and surrounding the points to fight for help. What a linked series of plans. If you win this battle, you will be the first hero!" "The lord is wrong, cough cough cough," Xi Zhicai said humbly, but then he let out a violent cough. "Military advisor." Qin Wen asked with concern: "Are you in good health?" "It''s okay, it''s an old problem!" After coughing, Xi Zhicai said with a smile. Qin Wen said with a serious expression when he heard this: "After this battle, he will be a military advisor and search for famous doctors all over the world to cure this chronic disease!" Xi Zhicai was the chief strategist under Qin Wen, but he was weak and sick, so Qin Wen never dared to be careless about Xi Zhicai''s physical condition. Qin Wen had invited Zhang Zhongjing''s father, Dr. Zhang, to treat Xi Zhicai, but Xi Zhicai''s cough was caused by congenital insufficient lung function. Dr. Zhang could only suppress it and could not cure it. However, before leaving, Dr. Zhang recommended two people who cured Xi Zhicai. One is Zhang Ji, the son of Doctor Zhang, Zhang Zhongjing. However, in order not to stop his father from studying medicine, Zhang Ji was preparing to become an official for several years and completely blocked his father''s mouth. Now Zhang Ji is serving as a county magistrate in Sili. The other one is Hua Tuo, but Hua Tuo takes it as his mission to save all living beings. He practices medicine all over the world, and has no place to live and has nowhere to find him. Qin Wen also spent a lot of manpower and material resources, but he still did not find Hua Tuo. Xi Zhicai naturally knew that his lord had spent a lot of energy in the past few years to cure his illness. After listening to Qin Wen''s words, Xi Zhicai was immediately moved and said, "It is Xi Zhicai''s greatest luck to be able to follow his lord. I dare not die for him!" "The generals obey the orders. This battle is fully commanded by the military advisor. If anyone dares not listen to the military advisor''s orders, he will be killed without mercy!" Qin Wen shouted to the generals in the hall! ¡°No!¡± Qin Wen''s order had just been issued, and another messenger ran in, "Report to the lord, a young man in white robe named Zhao Yun came outside the tent and said he wanted to see his lord." Qin Wen frowned slightly when he heard this. He had no impression of this name. Why did he meet him? If Qin Hao was here, he would definitely scream excitedly. That was Zhao Yun, Zhao Yun, Zhao Zilong, the white horse and silver spear, and the Three Kingdoms generals ranked second, comparable to Yue Fei''s perfect existence with almost no flaws! "Nonsense!" When Qin Jian heard this, he thought that Zhao Yun also admired his elder brother''s reputation and came to join him, so he snorted coldly: "Brother is busy with everything he wants, so he can see anyone who wants to join him first, and you should send him away as soon as possible!" If Qin Jian didn''t say that, he would have to meet him even if his brother didn''t have time to come forward. He always had to do his superficial skills, otherwise how could he attract talents to vote? However, the decisive battle with the Yellow Turban is imminent at this time, and I really have no time to meet outsiders! "When I went back to the Fourth Master, the man said he would not leave if he didn''t see his lord, and he also said that he was sending a letter to his lord for his master. His lord and his lord are old acquaintances, so he will definitely meet him." Qin Wen immediately asked when he heard this, "Oh? Who is his master?" "Tong Yuan!" Qin Wen widened his eyes, not expecting that this person would take the initiative to write a letter to him, and even felt a little unbelievable that what he heard was true. Qin Jian looked disbelief and excited. Xi Zhi is a literati, so he doesn¡¯t know Tong Yuan¡¯s status among martial artists. However, seeing the expressions of the lord and the fourth master, he also knows that this person is not simple, and he is also a little curious about who Tong Yuan is! "Tong Yuan!" the messenger confirmed again. "Come on, Zhao Yun came to see me, no, I''d better go to greet me in person!" Qin Wen said excitedly, then stood up to greet me directly. Qin Jian was even more excited than Qin Wen. When he saw his elder brother walking out, he quickly followed. Who is Tong Yuan? That is the famous Penglai Gun God Sanren in the world, as famous as the contemporary sword saint, and is a living martial arts myth. Tong Yuan and Qin Wen are actually not familiar with each other, but Tong Yuan and Qin Wen''s father Qin Shan are good friends. Qin Wen had met Tong Yuan several times when he was young. Because of his father Qin Shan, Tong Yuan took Qin Jian, the best martial arts talent among the five brothers, as a registered disciple, and taught him the famous gunshot technique "Hundred Birds Paying to the Phoenix". This gun technique is the most top gun technique in the world today. Although Qin Jian¡¯s martial arts talent is very high, he has been practicing diligently for more than ten years before he achieved success. He originally wanted to pass it on to his son Qin Hu, but who would think that Qin Hu was naturally powerful and did not like using guns. Instead, he had a special liking for swords. His nephew Qin Hao liked halberds the most. In desperation, Qin Jian had no choice but to hand over what he learned to Qin Zheng. After seeing Zhao Yun standing outside the camp gate, Qin Wen walked forward, grabbed Zhao Yun''s hands, and said enthusiastically: "The hero is the disciple of the Tong Master. As expected, he is a handsome man and a young hero!" Qin Wen had never met Zhao Yun before, but as soon as he met Qin Wen, he knew that the young man in front of him with extraordinary temperament, extremely handsomeness and righteous face was definitely a disciple of Master Tong Yuan. Although he didn''t know Zhao Yun''s ability, Qin Wen had already given Zhao Yun eighty points in his heart. Zhao Yun''s figure is not burly, but on the contrary, he feels a little thin. He doesn''t look like a warrior or a literati at first glance, but Qin Wen knows that "The Hundred Birds and the Phoenix Gun" emphasizes skills rather than Tao, and does not focus on coincidence but not gravity. What''s more, Zhao Yun''s unique temperament and the silver spear behind him are obviously of great weight. How could Qin Wen not know that the young man in front of him is a trainee! This is a handsome man comparable to his son. Since he is a disciple of Master Tong, his martial arts will definitely not be bad. Let¡¯s see if he can take it to his own use! Qin Wen thought to himself. Qin Wen''s enthusiasm surprised Zhao Yun. In his opinion, although his master is well-known in the world, he is just a civilian after all. Qin Wen is the Marquis of Yanmen and is a hero who defeated the Huns many times. The high-ranking general of the court maintained respect for a commoner. It can be seen that General Qin is a person of noble character, and the rumors in the world are true! Zhao Yun thought to himself. "Zhao Yun, pay homage to the general!" Although Zhao Yun''s tone is neither humble nor arrogant, the excitement and admiration that is pressed deep in his eyes cannot be concealed by Qin Wen. Qin Wen saw too many such eyes, and almost all young people in Yanmen saw him with admiration! If Qin Hao knew that Zhao Yun, whom he admired, actually admired his father, I wonder what he would feel! £ [Liuxiang has something to do and goes home on the weekend, so she has not updated it, but the chapters will be filled in the past few days. Today, the two updates are the first update, and the second update is updated when I come back to study in the evening! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 64 Who is the best in Han Dynasty Chapter 64 Who is the best in Han Dynasty Chapter 63: Who is the best in Han Dynasty "No need to be polite, Zilong, let''s go into the big tent and talk in detail!" Qin Wen pulled Zhao Yun and said with a smile. Zhao Yun was a little confused. The general in front of him was his idol and a hero who fought against foreign races. He didn''t expect that he would be so approachable, which surprised and happy. Before the two of them could enter the tent, Qin Jian ran out in a hurry and saw a young man with extraordinary temperament standing beside his elder brother. Qin Jian knew that this was his junior brother. "Junior brother, how are you doing now? Senior brother hasn''t seen the master for many years, I miss you so much!" When Zhao Yun heard this, he also knew that the middle-aged man in front of him was Qin Jian, the first disciple (although he was a registered disciple) the master accepted, and he felt very close. "Zhao Yun has met his senior brother. His master is in good health. Now his gun skills are becoming more and more advanced. Even if he is two junior brothers, he is probably not a match for his master!" "That''s good, that''s good. When the right time is pacified, Senior Brother Huang Turban will definitely visit the master. By the way, after the Senior Brother, the master has accepted a few more disciples. What are you ranked first?" Zhao Yun smiled slightly when he heard this and said, "After the eldest brother, the master accepted three more disciples, Yun was the youngest. The second brother is a child of the Zhang family in Liangzhou, with his surname Zhang and his name Xiu and the name Bo Yuan." Qin Wen''s eyes lit up when he heard this and he smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that the famous Beidi Gun King Zhang Xiu is actually from the same school as your fourth brother. The Tong family is really amazing, amazing!" Although Zhang Xiu of the Zhang family in Xiliang did not have an official position, he was a famous Ren Xia in the world. People in the Central Plains of Guandong may not know Zhang Xiu''s name, but Qin Wen was from Guanzhong, so he naturally heard of it. "The third senior brother is named Zhang Ren, and he is from Yizhou! The two senior brothers had already gone down the mountain before Yun became a disciple, so Yun had never seen two senior brothers. The eldest senior brother was the first senior brother Yun had ever seen." Qin Wen has never heard of Zhang Ren, so he doesn¡¯t express his opinion! ¡­ On the way back to the big tent, Zhao Yun and Qin Jian talked and laughed. The two had a wide range of chats, but most of them were gun techniques. Qin Wen walked in front and listened quietly to the conversation between the two, but his heart was like a turbulent river. "The Hundred Birds Paying Phoenix Spear" is the top gun technique today. It took Qin Jian more than ten years to practice it until he achieved great success. However, Zhao Yun in front of him was no more than eighteen years old at most. However, he had already achieved great success. He even learned the new gun technique of Tong Yuan''s creation of "The Rain of Pear Blossom Gun". What a high martial arts talent! No, Zilong must be left behind. Qin Wen thought to himself. After returning to the tent, Qin Wen sat in the main seat. Seeing that Zhao Yun was still fighting back one by one under the gaze of the generals, he couldn''t help but feel a lot of affection in his heart. He smiled and said, "Zilong, I wonder what Mr. Tong Yuan asked you to come so far away?" "The master said that General is the humer of the great Han Dynasty and a loyal and righteous minister. Unexpectedly, he was framed by villains. However, he didn''t know what the details were. The master wrote this letter, and the general knew it at a glance!" As he said that, Zhao Yun took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Qin Wen. After Qin Wen took it apart, he found that there were not many words on the cloth, so he browsed it carefully. However, when he saw the three words "Big Who, who is the one", Qin Wen''s face suddenly changed, and the content behind him made him sweat even more. There are struggles in places where there are people, and there is never a shortage of ambitious people in the world, so all the rulers of all dynasties sat on the crater. Any dynasty has light and darkness, and in the darkness of the empire, there are always some ambitious people who try their best to destroy the empire''s rule, and the law cannot control these people at all. In order to maintain the interests and authoritarian power of the family clan, the rulers had to rack their brains to think of ways, and a terrifying organization was born. People¡¯s teahouses, taverns, gathering places, and even the homes of major officials, and those by your pillow may have people from this organization. In later generations, such organizations were called: spy agencies. When it comes to spy agencies, people often think of the Jinyiwei in the Ming Dynasty, but the spy agencies were not the first in the Ming Dynasty and would be available at any time. The distant ones include the Black Ice Platform of the Qin Dynasty, the bad people of the Tang Dynasty, the Imperial City Office of the Song Dynasty, the sticking rods of the Qing Dynasty, etc. And the nearest ones are the FBI of the United States and the Soviet Union... In Dahan, the name of this institution is: Dahan! A very strange name, and I don¡¯t know what the founder Liu Bang thought, but this name has been called for four hundred years and has continued to this day. The big man is Liu Bang¡¯s organization established by the Black Ice Platform of the Qin Dynasty, so the purpose of establishment is to capture the emperor¡¯s opponents in a timely manner, and to kill all the possibility of endangering the imperial rule in the cradle, thereby maintaining the imperial rule. Since the establishment of the Han Dynasty, the Great One exists. Emperor Guangwu Liu Xiu could unify the world so quickly, and he was inseparable from the Great One''s support. Over the past four hundred years, the great man has been in full swing all over the world, but even the great Han Empire has become corrupt, and the great man, an organization that is parasitic in the shadow of the empire is no exception. The Taiping Cult is such a big uprising, but the court has no news at all, because the Taiping Cult has penetrated the great power. As the empire''s eyes, Zhang Jiao was covered with a layer of cloth, and even the poisonous snakes around him could not be seen. It can be seen that the big man is almost paralyzed and is useless now. But even so, the big one is still huge, far from comparable to the black ice platform that has been established for four years! Why did Tong Yuan mention who is the big one in his letter to Qin Wen? This brings another person to another, he is the Sword Saint Wang Yue. Wang Yue was a native of Liaodong. At the age of eighteen, he broke into thousands of cavalry with one sword. After killing the leader of the alien race, he retreated calmly, so he became famous all over the world. Over the past decade, countless famous swordsmen have challenged him, but they all returned in great defeat. Wang Yue was also respected as the Sword Saint by people in the martial arts world because of his extraordinary swordsmanship. During the reign of Emperor Huan, Wang Yue was summoned to the palace to teach the emperor''s swordsmanship. Now he is the swordsmanship teacher of the two emperors, so Wang Yue is also called the imperial teacher. However, ordinary people only know that Wang Yue is the emperor''s swordsman and bodyguard, but they do not know that Wang Yue''s other identity is one of the three commanders of Da Ho. The great man is loyal to the Han royal family and has great power, so he must be in the hands of those who are loyal to the Han Dynasty. Wang Yue served the two emperors, and his loyalty was naturally unremarkable. Therefore, he was appointed by Emperor Ling as one of the three commanders of Da Man, while the other two commanders were Zhang Rang and Jian Shuo of the Ten Eunuchs. Zhang Rang was insidious and resourceful, Jian Shuo was strong and brave. The two were the eunuchs that Liu Hong trusted the most, especially Zhang Rang. Liu Hong even called him "Afu". The three commanders of the three major commanders took up two of the ten regular attendants, which shows how trusted the ten regular attendants were. Since being controlled by the Ten Constables, he has been so messy that he has almost become a tool for the Ten Constables to suppress political enemies. Qin Wen was neither the general He Jin nor the eunuch. He held heavy troops, and it should be a popular commodity that both sides must win over. But Tong Yuan learned from Wang Yue that Jian Shuo, the Ten Generals of the Attendant, was preparing to "frame" Qin Wen. Thinking that Qin Wen was the son of his old friend Qin Shan and was also the pillar of the Han Dynasty''s guarding the northern border, how could such loyal and righteous people be framed by the traitor and eventually die at the hands of a villain? So Tong Yuan immediately wrote a copy of it and asked his beloved disciple Zhao Yun to deliver it to Qin Wen just in case! £ [Brother Qin Shan, I never thought that among your five sons, Qin Wen, the one I look down on the most, is now the one with the highest achievements. I, Tong Yuan, are blind, hahaha! Unfortunately, Qin Wen¡¯s martial arts talent is too poor and I cannot pass on my legacy. Otherwise, I would have accepted him as my disciple. I admit that I did regret it later, but it was not because of losing this famous general¡¯s apprentice, but if Qin Wen could learn more about my skills and become stronger, he would be safer on the battlefield in the future, and the northern border of the Han Dynasty would be more consolidated. What a pity! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 65 Qin Wen took Zhao Yun Chapter 65 Qin Wen takes Zhao Yun Chapter 64: Qin Wen takes Zhao Yun The Ten Constant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Assistant Ass According to the Book of the Later Han Dynasty, these ten people "are favored by marquises, and their fathers, brothers and children are in the prefectures and counties. They are greedy and humble, and are harmed by others." Relying on the emperor''s favor, the ten regular attendants levyed bribes and sold official positions. Their fathers, brothers and children were spread all over the world, roaming the countryside, harming the people, but no official dared to take care of them. Among the ten people, Zhang Rang was the leader, and Zhang Rang and Zhao Zhong were the most favored. Emperor Ling of Han Liu Hong even called Zhang Rang the father Zhao Zhong the mother. During the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Huangfu Song, who had made great contributions, offended the Ten Constables, and was slandered in the court. The doctor Zhang Jun asked Emperor Ling to kill the Ten Constables, but was framed and died in prison. The Ten Constellations are well-known in the world, but even so, Emperor Ling still trusts the Ten Constellations. Why is that? Is Liu Hong a fool who knows nothing? Of course not. Because the Ten Constellation of the Ten Constellation was useful to Liu Hong and was of great use, Liu Hongcai was reluctant to kill the Ten Constellation of the Ten Constellation! Liu Hong was also ambitious when he ascended the throne, but he had relatives from outside interfering in politics and aristocratic families in power outside. He, the emperor, almost became a puppet. Liu Hong was originally the Marquis of Jieduting, and was the great-grandson of Emperor Zhang of Han and the cousin of Emperor Huan. He was supported by Empress Dowager Dou and a group of ministers as the emperor because Emperor Huan had no son. And this question arises. There are not ten thousand Han clans in the world, and there are eight thousand, but why did Liu Hong be the emperor? You should know that Liu Hong is just a marquis of Ting, not even a king''s title. There are many people with higher ranks and higher ancestry than his! There is only one original intention to establish Liu Hong as emperor, that is, to establish a puppet emperor. How could Liu Hong, who had once had an ambition, accept it! The Ten Eunuchs are the weapons that Liu Hong and his family compete for the greatest power. After all, their attendants are just eunuchs, and they are nothing after leaving the emperor. Therefore, only by relying on the emperor can we get the wind, the rain, the wind, the rain, the rain. Therefore, Liu Hong was reluctant to kill the Ten Constellation Staff, and he could not live without the Ten Constellation Staff, otherwise Liu Hong would become a puppet again! With the "loyal" mad dogs of the Ten Eunuchs, Liu Hong finally seized some power from the aristocratic family. However, later Liu Hong was tired of endless intrigues and began to become unprofitable, and the Han Dynasty was completely corrupt. ¡­ Tong Yuan''s letter directly shocked Qin Wen in a cold sweat. Tong Yuan thought Jian Shuo was going to frame him, but Qin Wen knew that this might not be a frame. He and Jian Shuo had no grudges and no grudges, and Jian Shuo did not need to target him as a border general. The only possibility that Qin Wen could think of was that the Black Ice Platform or the Jinyiwei penetrated into the big one. Some people were not clean and were discovered by Jian Shuo. "These trash!" Qin Wen thought hatefully in his heart. At the beginning of its establishment, the biggest task was to penetrate Danuohe. Now it has achieved remarkable results. Danuohe is almost paralyzed, and Black Ice Platform also makes an indelible contribution. The infiltration of the three major departments of Dashuo was the most successful of Jian Shuo''s infiltration, but Qin Wen did not expect that he would be discovered at this time. Qin Wen didn¡¯t know how much Jian Shuo knew, but I think there shouldn¡¯t be much, otherwise he would have reported himself in front of Liu Hong. Qin Wen didn''t know the other people of the Ten Changshi, but Jian Shuo knew very well that Jian Shuo was born with a strong personality and was very loyal to Liu Hong. If he finds evidence, he will definitely be exposed to Liu Hong. Even if Qin Wen doesn''t want to rebel, he will have to rebel. However, the key is that with the current strength of the Qin family, it is not time to rebel! "If it weren''t for Mr. Tong Yuan, Qin Wen would probably have a trick of a villain. If Mr. Tong Yuan is sent in the future, Qin Wen will have no choice but to define it!" Gently wiped off the cold sweat from his forehead, Qin Wen said to Zhao Yun with a serious look on his face, but he was secretly thinking about how to solve the big trouble in front of him. It seems that he can only ask him to do it. Qin Wen thought to himself. "It''s good that you can help General Qin!" "Brother Zilong is full of martial arts, and now the Han Dynasty is in a shortage of people. I wonder if Zilong is willing to join our Yanmen Army, kill foreign races, and protect the country and the people?" Qin Wen invited Zhao Yun with a sincere smile. Zhao Yun blushed when he heard this, but he was ecstatic. Although he had guessed that Qin Wen would invite him, he was still very excited when this moment really came. There are two reasons why Zhao Yun defected to Gongsun Zan in the original history. First, because Gongsun Zan was a famous general who fought against foreign races. The northern alien races have caused trouble to the northern border for nearly a hundred years and have always been a major concern for the Han Dynasty. What Zhao Yun hated the most was the northern alien races. He mistakenly thought that those who dared to fight against the alien races were wise rulers, so he defected to Gongsun Zan. Second, because Gongsun Zan had the most essential cavalry of the Han Dynasty at that time: the White Horse Yicheng. Zhao Yun¡¯s biggest dream is to be a son-in-law like the champion Hou Huo Qubing, so he is particularly fond of cavalry. At this time, Gongsun Zan had just made his fortune. Although Baima Yicong was famous, he was not very famous. Yanmen Iron Cavalry is the most famous cavalry in the world. Yanmen Prefect Qin Wen was a heroic general who defeated the two major alien races of the Western Qiang and the Xiongnu. So if Zhao Yun is asked to choose his own master, Qin Wen is currently Zhao Yun''s only choice, not to mention that the eldest brother Qin Jian is Qin Wen''s fourth brother. With this relationship and his own skills, Zhao Yun is not afraid of not being reused. However, Zhao Yun was just sending letters to his master during this trip. His martial arts skills were not yet perfect, and Tong Yuan did not allow him to go down the mountain to join the army. After hearing Qin Wen''s recruitment, Zhao Yun was happy, but he was still a little hesitant. After thinking for a while, Zhao Yun knelt down on one knee and said with a serious look: "Zhao Zilong pays homage to his lord, and he will follow his lord to pacify the alien race in the future." Although his martial arts skills have not yet been achieved, the battlefield is the best whetstone for warriors. Moreover, his idol, General Qin Wen, put down his figure and invited him to join the Yanmen Army. Zhao Yun could not say anything if he refused. "Hahaha, if you have Zilong''s help, why worry about the big thing not being done!" Qin Wen laughed. "Congratulations to lord, congratulations to lord!" the generals congratulated each other. Everyone present also knew in their hearts that the fourth master, Qin Jiandao, his ability should not be bad. Since then, the Yanmen Army has added another general, which is naturally a good thing! "Haha, we are happy together! Zilong is a master of Master Tong Yuan, so there is no need to mention his martial arts. It''s better to serve as a military waiter first!" The military guard is in charge of two hundred soldiers and horses. Zhao Yun took this position as soon as he came and attached great importance to it! Zhao Yun naturally knew that the lord valued him, but he also knew that the Yanmen Army had a rigorous promotion system, so how could it be destroyed by himself? So he hurriedly said, "Lord, no, Yun is willing to start with a small man." Qin Jian saw Zhao Yun''s worries and advised: "Zilong, you are my Qin Jian''s junior brother. Your ability is guaranteed by Qin Jian''s life, so you don''t have to do this at all!" When the generals heard this, they all started to persuade them. Seeing that the Yanmen Army was harmonious and united, they were as close as a family, and they were not as many factions as they imagined, they immediately felt a lot more belonging. "Lord, Yun sticks to his decision and is willing to start with a small man. I hope he can accomplish it!" Zhao Yun bowed to Qin Wen and said sincerely. Qin Wen sighed and said, "Okay, since Zilong, you insist, that''s all." "I hope the lord can fulfill it!" "Zilong can tell me!" "Most of the Yellow Turban Army are civilians who cannot survive. Yun really couldn''t bear to kill these people. When he entered the camp, Yun heard the generals present discussing that the Huns were coming to Yanmen, and the young master was alone in guarding the gates. Yun was willing to follow the army to rescue him, and hoped that the lord would be able to do it!" £ ¡¾The first update is here, please vote for recommendation! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 66 Crime people guarding the border and taking stock of their own Chapter 66: Crime people and guard the border to take stock of their own Chapter 65: Inventing your wealth by slandering the border After hearing Zhao Yun''s request, Qin Wen pondered for a moment and immediately agreed: "Zilong is so kind-hearted, so how can he not agree as a lord? Qin Hu and Xu Huang are about to lead three thousand cavalry into Yanmen Pass to rescue him. Zilong, please accompany you together!" "Thank you!" Zhao Yunxi said. Qin Wen nodded when he saw this. Zhao Yun''s words just now reminded him of another important thing, so he turned to Xi Zhicai and said: "Military advisor, Zilong is right. Most of the Yellow Turban Army are just people who cannot survive. They are deceived by the Taiping Cult to join the rebels. In my opinion, the strategy of treating the Yellow Turban Army should be changed. If you can surrender, it is better not to kill too much." When Xi Zhicai heard this, he thought he knew that his lord''s heart was ill again, so he smiled bitterly and advised, "Lord, if you do this, the court may not be able to explain the situation!" Xi Zhicai naturally did not oppose the surrender of the Yellow Turbans. Yanmen was vast and sparsely populated. Xi Zhicai also hoped to use Yellow Turban prisoners to fill the Yanmen population. However, the court clearly ordered those who entered the Yellow Turbans to die, and the food and grass needed to surrender the Yellow Turbans was a small burden for the current Yanmen Trapped! "No problem, I believe the court will understand the difficulties of our Yanmen Army!" Qin Wen''s eyes flashed with a strange look and said with some playfulness. ¡°Lord is benevolent and righteous!¡± The reason why Qin Wen wanted to surrender the Yellow Turban was not that he was really soft-hearted. When he forced his third brother Qin Gong to death four years ago, Qin Wen''s heart was frozen. Only when facing his close relatives could he show such a hint of tenderness. Everything he did had only one purpose, that is, to restore Qin. The reason why these Yellow Turbans were to surrender was just to implement a strategy that had been discussed with Qin Hao. The name of this strategy was: Sin People''s Frontier Defense. Among the nine strategies proposed by Qin Hao to Qin Wen four years ago, one of the plans was to use Bingzhou as the base. When the world was in chaos, whether to attack Hebei east or take Guanzhong west, it depends on the specific situation. At first glance, this strategy was fine. After all, Bingzhou was the easiest and only possible territory for the Qin family at that time. No matter how poor Bingzhou is, it has a population of one million. It is indeed enough to raise 100,000 soldiers as the initial capital. But Qin Hao ignored one thing, that is, the four sides of Bingzhou. Whether it is Yongzhou Sizhou, Jizhou, Yanzhou or Youzhou, whether it is wealth or population, it is much more than Bingzhou, and its war potential is far beyond that of Bingzhou. The Qin family can indeed train 100,000 elite troops, but if other prefectures and counties start to mobilize, it will be no difficulty to recruit more than 100,000 troops to defend the city. It¡¯s okay to be in the field. After all, the Yanmen Army is elite, but what if the enemy cannot defend it? Do you want the Yanmen Army to waste its limited troops on siege? After all, Bingzhou''s current war potential is too poor. Although it has a very good geographical location and is easy to defend but difficult to attack, it has a insufficient population, which has resulted in an embarrassing situation of insufficient self-restraint. At this time, Bingzhou was not Bingzhou at the end of the Sui Dynasty. It was too difficult to take Li Yuan¡¯s route and take Bingzhou as the foundation to capture the world. The only way to achieve it is, that is, you must win every battle in the future. Qin Hao cannot hope that he will win every battle in the future. In order to increase the war potential of Bingzhou, there is only one way, that is, increase the population. However, the speed of absorbing refugees to expand the population was too slow, so Qin Hao later came up with a faster method, which was the strategy of "sinning the people to defend the border". What is the crime of the people guarding the border? It is very simple, it is to exil all the guilty people to Bingzhou for labor. Although the people who are nominally guilty and work hard, it is actually a way to increase the population of Bingzhou in a tactful way! This plan has not been implemented before because Qin Wen has been waiting for an opportunity to rapidly increase the population, that is, the Yellow Turban Rebellion. Although the court clearly ordered the rebels to die, the Yellow Turbans now involve nearly tens of millions of people, and tens of millions of people are impossible to kill them all, right? So if the Yellow Turbans are finally pacified, they will definitely massacre a small part and pardon a large part. No matter how small this small part is, there are probably two or three million people. If so many people can be absorbed by Bingzhou, then the potential for war in Bingzhou will definitely double, and Bingzhou will no longer have to worry about the population! But how do you get these people? The best reason is to guard the border with the people of sin! Who made Bingzhou poor? Who made Bingzhou have a small population? Who made the Xiongnu in Bingzhou rampant? Who made the Yellow Turban rebels too many and there was no place to settle them! This is also the biggest reason why Qin Wen has been constantly expressing his loyalty to the Han Dynasty over the years and has been pleased with Liu Hong, because if Qin Wen was not loyal and reliable enough, how could the Han Dynasty willingly hand over Bingzhou to the Qin family? How could he help the Qin family come to Bingzhou? The 100,000 Yellow Turban Army of Dai Army is no longer an army, but a hundred thousand strong men, and the people of Bingzhou in the future. Although the court also canceled the killing order, Yanmen had a special geographical location and there were helpers in the court, so Qin Wen was sure that even if the Yellow Turban prisoners were left behind, they would not be punished by the court. ¡­¡­¡­ After three days of waiting, the 11,000 defenders who went south to ambush Dongfang Sheng finally returned, but they brought back a piece of good or bad news. Dongfang Sheng was baited by three thousand people and successfully avoided the ambush set up by Qin Hao, but the ambush failed to do its best. However, the three thousand people who were bait did not escape. This ambush still killed one thousand enemies and captured two thousand prisoners. Dongfang Sheng led the three thousand remaining troops to escape back to Changshan safely. "Dingdong, the battle of the Yin Tube has ended and is under inventory..." "The battle of Yinguan killed 1521 enemies, captured 12124 people (the majority of the escaped 2000 have been captured!), and the war point was rewarded 22645, the loss was 985, and the war point was deducted 985, so the war point was rewarded 21660." "There are already 3340 war points, and currently there are 25,000 war points. Will it be exchanged for summoning points?" Qin Hao nodded without thinking and said, "Redeem!" "The host successfully redeems the summoning point 250, and there are already 180 summoning points, and currently has a total of 430 summoning points." £ ¡¾The second update is here, please vote for recommendation! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 67 Reaping rich and bullying people too muc Chapter 67: The harvest is abundant and bullying people too much Chapter 66: The harvest is too great 430 summoning point made Qin Hao feel like he was a rich man again. It turns out that he was not panicked if he had surplus food. Qin Hao did not make the fourth summoning. The situation has just stabilized. If a few bosses balance out and disrupt his good situation, Qin Hao would really cry. But it is definitely not possible to not summon. Who knows what tricks the balance system will use to force itself to summon it! Qin Hao is ready to return to Guangwu and arrange everything before summoning. This time he is preparing to conduct three peak summons at once, hoping to get a few useful helpers! Now that the ambush that went south has returned, Qin Hao has no need to stay in the Yinguan. After withdrawing from the system, Qin Hao immediately summoned the generals to the meeting room to discuss leaving the Yinguan. "Gao Shun, how is the training of the personal guard?" "The training has been completed. According to the young master''s request, the candidates for the other two sergeant commanders will be finally allowed to be surrendered to the Wang family and Yang Sen and Ma Miao!" Qin Hao was stunned. He still had some impression of these two people. Aren¡¯t these two unlucky guys who were shot down by him when fighting with the Wang family? He didn¡¯t expect to eventually become the commander of his guard. It¡¯s fate. Thinking about the names of the five sergeants of his guards, Qin Hao''s expression became strange. Niu Xin, Yang Sen, Ma Miao, Hu Yan, and Hou Yao, these five names are amazing. If these five people become a commoner, it will definitely be a good story! "Zhang Liao, how is the reorganization of the prisoners going on?" "The 12,000 prisoners have all been incorporated into the camp of the dead soldiers, but..." Zhang Liao said with a heavy expression, but hesitated at the critical point. Why didn¡¯t Qin Hao understand Zhang Liao¡¯s thoughts? He couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°Tell me how many people have been killed!¡± "Five hundred!" Zhang Liao said cautiously. "Not many, I thought I was going to kill a thousand people. Brother Wenyuan did a good job!" Qin Hao grinned. But these words shocked everyone here. Not many five hundred and were ready to kill a thousand. The young master is so murderous! Zhang Liao was relieved when he heard this. Finally, he completed it. This mission is really not something that humans do! The prisoners caught this time were all from Yanmen. They knew that the Yanmen Army had always treated prisoners of war with a kind attitude, and the prefect Qin Wen had always been kind and righteous, so the group of soldiers clamored to go home as soon as they entered the prisoner-of-war camp, and they had no sense of becoming prisoners at all. When Zhang Liao was about to organize them into the Death Soldiers camp and go to fight against the Huns, the entire prisoner-of-war camp almost rioted, asking them to fight against the brutal Huns. Isn¡¯t this a death sentence! Seeing that the situation gradually got out of control, Zhang Liao made a quick decision to wave his butcher knife directly. After killing 400 people, he stopped this fear. Later, Zhang Liao killed more than a hundred prisoners who were unwilling to join the Dead Soldiers Camp. More than 10,000 prisoners ended up not having any resistance and all honestly joined the Dead Soldiers Camp. Of course, the greatest contribution is Qin Hao¡¯s words of making meritorious service. Under the temptation of returning home and pension, most prisoners of war are willing to join, otherwise God would know how many people would be killed in the end. After asking about all the big and small things, Qin Hao raised his eyebrows and said slowly to everyone: "Now the troops who went south have returned, and it is meaningless to stay in the Yinguan. The order is to send the entire army to detach the camp and return to Guangwu to support Yanmen Pass!" ¡°No!¡± When he went to war from Guangwu, Qin Hao only brought three thousand soldiers, but when he came back, he had 1700 more defenders (the ambush Dongfangsheng lost a little), and 11,500 dead soldiers reorganized by prisoners, and if the 2,300 elite soldiers were added to the battle, a total of 24,500 troops were 24,500. 25,000 large army marched, with flags covering the sky, and it was vast and marching for more than ten miles. It was really spectacular! After receiving the news that Qin Hao had returned with victory, Yanmen County Magistrate Hao Tong directly took the major officials of Guangwu out of the city to greet him ten miles to show respect! "Welcome to the young master!" Under the leadership of Hao Tong, officials from Guangwu bowed to Qin Hao, who was slowly riding on white horses! "Thank you to save Yanmen from water and fire!" This gift came from their hearts because Qin Hao''s trip not only saved Yanmen, but also their homeland! Qin Hao quickly dismounted and replied, "Mr. Hao doesn''t have to be too polite. These are what Qin Hao should do. By the way, Mr. Hao, how are you dealing with the matter of borrowing troops from major families?" Since the decisive battle with the Huns was about to be fought, Qin Hao had to worry about the issue of military service. When Hao Tong heard this, he looked embarrassed and lowered his head for a long time, he was speechless. Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel "splied" in his heart when he saw this, and he knew that the situation was not good. "Don''t all major families want to borrow soldiers?" "Hao Tong has been entrusted by the young master and has tried his best to do anything, but it still has little effect!" Hao Tong said apologetically. Although I had guessed this a long time ago, Qin Hao was still very angry when he heard from Hao Tong that the later Qin Hao was still. These aristocratic families only knew how to protect their own interests, but they didn¡¯t know that once Yanmen Pass was broken, would their tribe soldiers protect their safety? A bunch of villains! Qin Hao cursed hatefully in his heart. But it¡¯s useless to scold me anymore. Qin Hao is not Qin Wen, so he can¡¯t do anything to them. "It''s okay, I didn''t expect them to count as much as I have. How many people do you have? How many people do you borrow?" Hao Tong stretched out three fingers with a slight trembling. Qin Hao was surprised to see this and said, "Sanqian? Can he be so generous?" "No, not three thousand!" Qin Hao was stunned, and his face suddenly became gloomy. "Mr. Hao, there are only three hundred people, right?" Although he knew that the murderous aura contained in Qin Hao''s extremely charming double pupils was not directed at him, Hao Tong still did not dare to look directly at Qin Hao, but just nodded with his head! Qin Yong, who was standing behind Qin Hao, was furious when he heard this and gritted his teeth and said, "It''s too much!" Although Zhang Liao, Gao Shun and Yue Fei and other generals did not say it clearly, they were also angry! £ ¡¾One update is here, please recommend! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 68 The domineering Qin Hao Chapter 68 The domineering Qin Hao Chapter 67: The domineering Qin Hao Guangwu City is the capital of Yanmen. It is not only the political center of Yanmen, but also the economic center. Most of the aristocratic families in Yanmen gather here, but except for the Wang family, there are no large families. They are basically some small and medium aristocratic families and commercial families, and their clans only range from one hundred to five hundred soldiers. In order to fight against the Huns, Qin Wen borrowed troops from major families in Guangwu several times, with the number of more than 6,000 each time. Qin Hao''s prestige and reputation are far inferior to Qin Wen, but after all, he is also fighting against the Huns, protecting the wealth and property of the aristocratic family. It is reasonable to borrow 3,000 soldiers! But the facts slapped Qin Hao hard. So many families have only gathered 300 people. How could Qin Hao take Qin Hao seriously? It is obviously just ignoring it, so why are the generals under Qin Hao not angry? ¡°Hahaha, OK, good job!¡± Qin Hao suddenly burst into laughter, which made everyone stunned, but from his extremely cold tone, they could also hear that the young master was very angry and the consequences were very serious! "What''s the point of this young master?" Hao Tong asked with vague anxiety. "Of course, since no one is shameless, then I, Qin Hao, will teach them how to be a human being. Is there anything more fun than this? So of course, good, hahaha." Qin Hao said slowly with a warm smile. Hao Tong''s expression changed drastically, and he said with a stuttering stutter: "Young Master, you can''t do anything randomly, Guangwu can''t stand the trouble!" Qin Hao smiled and patted Hao Tong on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, Mr. Hao, Qin Hao has a proper sense." Hao Tong was relieved when he heard this, but then Qin Hao leaned into Hao Tong''s ear and said something that scared his legs soft! ¡°There won¡¯t be too many people dead!¡± "After the orders, all the generals came to the city and invited the men of those aristocratic families to me ''respectfully''. I, Qin Hao, want to invite them to see a good show!" Qin Hao said with a sneer. "No!" the generals responded one after another. When Hao Tong heard that although he didn''t know what Qin Hao wanted to do, he knew that there would definitely be no good things, so he pointed at Qin Hao tremblingly and advised: "Young Master, you can''t..." "Come here." Qin Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense to Hao Tong anymore and said lightly: "Mr. Hao is tired, please go down and rest!" As soon as he finished speaking, two heroes walked out of Qin Hao''s personal guards and directly took Hao Tong away. Seeing that Qin Hao was so domineering, the other officials dared to imprison County Prince Hao, so they dared not persuade him again. They all lowered their heads and did not speak. "Return to Guangwu!" Qin Hao ordered. Under Qin Hao''s command, 24,500 troops rushed towards Guangwu in an orderly manner, and soon the walls of Guangwu City appeared in everyone''s eyes. As soon as I arrived in Guangwu, I saw a group of civilians carrying arrows, sulphurs and other supplies, sending them to the direction of Yanmen Pass. It was obvious that it must have been organized by Hao Juncheng. Seeing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel heartbroken. Yanmen Pass was easy to defend but difficult to attack, and he had already stored a large amount of city defense supplies. Commander Qin Liangyu was not low, so there was absolutely no problem with defense. But the fact is that Guangwu City still needs to transport a large amount of supplies, which shows that the situation in Yanmen Pass is not as optimistic as I thought. Apart from Temujin, Qin Hao could not have imagined that anyone else could put such great pressure on Qin Liangyu. It seems that he could not waste too much time in Guangwu! The news that Qin Hao led 3,000 troops to defeat 20,000 and returned home quickly spread throughout Guangwu City. However, the rumors among the people are often exaggerated. The Wang family rebels totaled 25,000, but it was not all that to the ears of the Yanmen people. Instead, Qin Hao''s three thousand soldiers easily defeated the enemy''s 100,000 troops. People all say that Qin Hao was reincarnated as the civil and military star Qu, but when he heard Qin Hao return in triumphantly, he naturally came over to see what the legendary double pupils looked like. So as soon as Qin Hao entered the city, he saw a wonderful scene of the people in the city welcoming each other! Qin Hao was in a bad mood because of the affairs of the aristocratic family, but he was not good at ignoring the enthusiasm of the people, so he had to smile and wave to the people on both sides, but he suddenly caused a scream. Qin Hao was not very clear about how much tempting his current appearance was for young women, but he was speechless. It seemed that no matter what era he was in! Among the onlookers, I saw a woman in plain clothes with a beautiful and refined appearance, holding a child, struggling to push away the crowd, staring at the team entering the city, as if looking for someone. The child beside her seemed to see someone first, pulled her mother''s clothes and pointed at the front of the team, shouting happily: "Mom, look, daddy, daddy!" The woman looked in the direction her son pointed, and saw that the young general next to the young master Qin Hao in the front of the team was the husband Yue Fei and Yue Pengju whom she was dreaming about! The woman in the crowd was Yue Fei¡¯s wife Li Xiao''e, and the child was Yue Fei¡¯s son Yue Yun! Looking at her husband wearing dazzling silver armor and a red war horse under her crotch, the most important thing is to guard Qin Hao, the double pupils, and the two of them are talking and laughing. Li Xiao''e knew that her husband had successfully won the attention of the young master, so she couldn''t help but hold her son Yue Yun in her arms and cried with excitement! "Husband, I know that one day you will meet the wise master. The battlefield is your stage!" Li Xiao''e muttered. "Mom, my father became a general. Can Yun''er eat pork every day in the future?" In Xiao Yueyun''s opinion, the best delicacy in the world is pork. Aunt Wang''s house next door made it once last month. Xiao Yueyun can still drool when she thinks about it. Xiao Yueyun also wants to eat it, but her family is too poor and can''t afford it. Xiao Yueyun is very sensible. Although she really wants to eat pork, she did not tell her mother that she doesn¡¯t want to add burden to her mother. But now that my father has become a general, then her family should be able to afford pork in the future! Hearing his son''s innocent voice, Li Xiao''e couldn''t help but feel a little sore in her nose. She touched her son''s head and said softly: "Be good Yun''er, I will make pork for you every day in the future!" "That''s great. You can eat pork every day in the future!" When Xiao Yueyun heard this, she suddenly jumped out of Li Xiao''e''s arms excitedly and jumped to her father not far away. Seeing this, Li Xiao''e couldn''t help but feel anxious. She was about to step forward and grab her son, but there were too many people around her, and she squeezed her left and right and left, and she was even further away from her son. Xiao Yueyun still ran to Yue Fei, but as soon as he ran out of the crowd, he was picked up by a soldier who maintained order, as if he was carrying a chicken. "Whose naughty child is this? You run around here, don''t get lost, where are your family?" Xiao Yueyun said to Yue Fei not far away and said, "That''s my father!" £ [My mother said that children could not fight. Yun''er was very obedient and listened to her mother''s words and never took the initiative to fight. However, Goudan and the others next door bullied people and actually said that their father died in the vaginal tube. I was very angry, so I beat these **** that were much bigger than me. I was tired after playing for a day. On the way home, I actually saw my father. He was wearing armor and riding a horse. I ran up and called him, but he looked anxious and didn''t hear it. Instead, he went straight into the prefect''s mansion. The uncle who was guarding the gate did not let me in. There was no way, I could only go home and tell my mother and grandma the news first. They were all very happy and said that my father must have become an official. We waited at home but my father didn''t go home. I had no choice but to go to him myself. Today is my father¡¯s immediate boss, a beautiful big brother, who comes back from winning a battle. I took my mother to watch it. Sure enough, I saw my father Yue Fei in front of the team. My father looks so handsome in armor and riding a horse. One day, Yun''er will also be a general like her father, ride a horse, and eat pork every day! (The second update is here, please vote for recommendation!)] £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 69 Xiaoyun Dazhi tear her face Chapter 69 Xiaoyun Dazhi tear her face Chapter 68: Xiaoyun Dazhi tear her face The soldier looked in the direction Yue Yun signaled, and saw only a handsome young man riding a snow-white one. He thought that the father Xiao Yue Fei said was referring to Qin Hao. But how old is the young master? How could he have such a big son? The soldier suddenly burst into laughter. "You little brat, you''re crazy about your father! Do you know who that person is? That''s the young master. Go away quickly, go away quickly, don''t cause trouble for me here!" Xiao Yueyun was anxious when she heard this, "That''s my father!" The soldier was obviously impatient at this time and threw Xiao Yueyun aside. "Go away quickly, if you don''t leave, I will beat you up!" At this time, Li Xiao''e had already pushed the crowd away and found Xiao Yueyun. Seeing that Xiao Yueyun had a conflict with a soldier, she hurriedly went up to apologize. "I''m sorry, brother soldier, my son is ignorant, so don''t bother with him!" The soldier saw a stunning woman apologizing in front of him, his eyes were straightened. He thought about the fact that he was still making things difficult for a child just now, and he scratched his head embarrassedly. Xiao Yueyun stood up angrily, rubbed her **** and felt a little painful when she fell. She widened her eyes and pointed at the soldier, saying, "Listen to me, the soldier, my father is the general, and my Yueyun will also be the general in the future. When I become the general, I will let you be my personal soldier, and then I will pour the chamber pot every day." The soldier was stunned when he heard this, and then he suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. He used to be so afraid of heaven and earth, but time and reality finally wiped out his ambitions. The soldier walked forward, touched Xiao Yueyun''s head, and said with a smile: "Is that true? If one day you, a stinky brat, really become a general, then what if I, Li Ke, are your personal soldiers!" "Okay, I''m sure!" Xiao Yueyun saw that the soldier named Li Ke was standing beside him, and his eyes turned around and no longer thought of any bad ideas. Instead, he jumped with all his might and kicked the soldier Li Ke''s lower body. After a broken egg came into Li Ke''s brain, a huge pain quickly hit his body from bottom to top. Li Ke didn''t even stop and fell to the ground, twitching constantly! Li Xiao''e was stunned when she saw her son kicking a soldier to the ground and couldn''t stand it. However, Xiao Yueyun clapped her hands proudly and said with a smile: "If you want to throw me, you won''t charge some interest first. I remember your name, wait to be my personal soldier!" After saying that, Xiao Yueyun ran away. Li Xiao''e hurriedly chased after him, leaving only the poor Li Ke lying on the ground, looking at Yue Yun''s back as he was leaving, and gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t let me see you again!" Yue Fei, a hundred meters away, seemed to feel something at this moment. He looked into the crowd, but only saw a fallen soldier and shook his head! "I was in a hurry before, and I didn''t have time to go home to check it out. I don''t know how the family was. Is my mother''s illness better? Remember to take medicine on time. Xiao''e should not be too tired. Yun''er should not forget to practice. My father will have money to buy you the medicinal materials for foundation building when he goes back this time!" ¡­ City trough. Tens of thousands of people from Guangwu gathered here and surrounded the city trough. Although the people behind basically could not see what happened before, they were still unwilling to leave. Qin Hao glanced indifferently at the more than 300 core members of the six major families who were kneeling in front of him, and the first one to lead the rebellion was Wang Xiong, the head of the Wang family. Qin Hao did not abide by the agreement and gave Wang Xiong a pleasure, because in Qin Hao''s view, Wang Xiong still has value in use. He wants to drain Wang Xiong''s last slight value and then kill him. Now is the time for Wang Xiong to play its final value. Rebellion is a serious crime to kill nine clans. The relationship between the six major clans is complicated, and most of the people who come to their relatives are wealthy. If they are really dealt with according to the laws of the court, this beheading may have to kill thousands of people, and Yanmen will also be greatly damaged. The population of Yanmen is originally small, so naturally they will not do this. At this time, only the core members of the six major families were beheaded and killed, while other male members of the six major families, over three years old and under sixty years old, were all executed. Women are demoted to slaves and given to soldiers as wives. When they give birth to new children, they can get rid of the slave. Of course, those with higher military ranks can be given priority! At this time, the members of the six major families of Yanmen led by Wang Xiong were no longer as arrogant as before, and their eyes were dull like walking corpses! Knowing that they will die undoubtedly, the children of these aristocratic families are quite tough, and most of them are silent and waiting to be punished. After all, they are asking for their own consequences, so who can they blame? Only a small number of people cried and begged for mercy, but they were useless at all. Gao Shun raised his head and looked at the sun, then walked to Qin Hao and said respectfully, "The young master has arrived at noon, so he can execute his execution." Qin Hao nodded, glanced at the dozens of major leaders standing aside, who were all dissatisfied with each other, and asked lightly: "Have the heads of various major families all come?" ¡°Everything is here!¡± "Okay, execution!" With Qin Hao''s order, hundreds of executioners who were temporarily pulled from the trap camp did not hesitate at all, and their hands were raised and the hundred heads fell to the ground instantly. Seeing this, tens of thousands of people in the city made deafening cheers, but the faces of the masters became ugly. Forcibly invite them over and behead all members of the six major families in front of them. What do you mean by Qin Hao? Isn¡¯t this a naked threat! They also knew that Qin Hao must be dissatisfied with not borrowing troops, but even so what? Can we force us to borrow troops? childish! Aristocratic families all have their own arrogance. If the other party is Qin Wen, they dare not show off and will not show off. But Qin Hao, a 14-year-old child, would just call me and whisper. Do you think you are your father? All the heads of the family did not believe that Qin Hao had the courage to attack them. Seeing the disdainful expressions of the heads of the family, Qin Hao also knew that although his demonstration was effective, it was not in place. But it didn''t matter. He had a trick to help you kill him. Qin Hao sneered in his heart. After presiding over the beheading ceremony of the six major families, Qin Hao invited the major families to the prefect''s mansion to host a banquet and did not show off with the major officials in the city. After all, some things are indeed not suitable for display in front of the people. Seeing that Qin Hao was sitting in the main seat without any concerns, everyone couldn''t help but frown and thought secretly in their hearts. Is Qin Hao really brave and ignored his father''s face at all, or was it the authorization of Qin Wen secretly? Qin Hao ignored everyone, but lowered his attitude first and asked, "Dear Masters Qin Hao said bluntly that his father and commander were on the battlefield, and the 80,000 Xiongnu army troops attacked Yanmen Pass. Qin Hao hopes that all the masters can help!" "Young Master Qin doesn''t know that after the Yellow Turban Rebellion, many goods could not be transported out, and we suffered a lot of losses! In this way, my Shen family will send out ten more people." "Yes, yes, my Huang family will also have ten more people!" "One more people from my Zhang family!" ¡­ £ [The first update is coming, Liuxiang went to subject 3 yesterday, so the update was delayed. Today, the double update will be released in the evening! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 70 The more domineering Jia Yu Chapter 70 The more domineering Jia Yu Chapter 69: The more domineering Jia Yu Under the leadership of the Shen family, the other families also adopted the strategy of retreating to advance, but they also brought together more than 300 people for Qin Hao. Qin Hao was just watching the scene in front of him, but he sneered in his heart. These old foxes, only if you believe you will have ghosts! A mere six hundred people would definitely not satisfy Qin Hao¡¯s appetite. Besides, Qin Hao was not just to borrow troops, but more importantly, to attack the arrogance of the Yanmen family! My father, Qin Wen, can borrow 6,000 troops, but I, Qin Hao, only give 300. You should know that Qin Hao is Qin Wen''s only son and the recognized young master. What if Qin Wen and Qin Hao and his son lead troops outside in the future, will their generals guard Yanmen? The Yanmen family doesn¡¯t even see Qin Hao, will they pay attention to the Yanmen Army generals? There is not even a big family among these aristocratic families, and most of them are commercial families. A group of businessmen dared to challenge Qin Hao under the instigation of someone who was interested. If this was not stopped, it would be better in the future! So no matter whether you can borrow troops in the end, Qin Hao must suppress the many families of Yanmen. Qin Hao''s eyes kept passing by the main masters, and murderous aura slowly floated up in his eyes, and he said coldly: "The heads of the family are so stingy, which really disappoints Qin Hao. Since that''s the case, don''t blame Qin Hao for being ruthless!" Threat, naked threat. Seeing this, all the heads of the family couldn''t help but sneer in their hearts. I didn''t rebel or break the law. Moreover, the family soldiers are our own. If you want to borrow, you will not lend them. Not to mention you, even Qin Wen is here, what can I do to me? Of course, they only dared to think about this in their hearts. If Qin Wen really stood here, how could they dare not to borrow it? "Three hundred soldiers? Are you sending beggars? If my husband is not here, do you think my Qin family is easy to bully? The heads of the family are indeed so powerful!" After a cold voice came from the door, everyone looked at the door after hearing this and saw a beautiful woman in gorgeous clothes slowly walked in with the support of a beautiful girl. "Mother!" Qin Hao was immediately overjoyed when he saw the person coming and quickly stood up and ran out to greet him. Yes, the person who came was the wife of the prefect Qin Wen, the mother of Qin Hao, Jia Yu, and the girl was Qin Hao''s former personal maid Yuner. The purpose of Qin''s mother''s appearance at this time was very clear, and that was to clearly support Qin Hao! "Sister Yun''er, I''ll do it!" Qin Hao said to Yun''er with a faint smile, while Yun''er nodded with a blushing face. After taking the mother''s hand from Yun''er, Qin Hao respectfully helped her to the main seat, but Jia Yu did not sit down. She glared at Qin Hao with a angrily and sat down in the secondary seat. Yun''er stood honestly behind Jia Yu like a young follower. When the heads of the family saw that Jia Yu had actually come forward in person, their faces suddenly changed, and many even showed fear. The woman in front of me is not an ordinary woman. No one present looked down upon her because she was a woman. She was a very legendary woman, the business queen of Bingzhou. Qin Wen has made great reputation through continuous wars over the years, but this woman has led the Qin family caravan to continue to grow and grow. Qin Wen and Jia Yu, one is in charge of the outside and the other is in charge of the inside, and cooperates continuously. One of them completely transformed the Qin family into a political family, and the other pushed the Qin family to the peak of a commercial family. The Qin family also joined forces with the two, and eventually became the only family in the Han Dynasty that perfectly combined business and politics. Seeing that his mother was sitting in the secondary seat, Qin Hao didn''t dare to sit there. Instead, he came behind Jia Yu, massaged Jia Yu''s shoulders while saying coquettishly: "Mother, why are you here?" Seeing this scene, Yue Fei, who was standing below, was almost glaring out his eyes. Is this still the decisive young master? But Zhang Liao and Qin Yong turned around and looked at him, he looked like he was not surprised and understood a little. His mistress seemed to be very strong! Jia Yu raised his eyebrows and said with some blame, "Haoer, you have invited Hao Juncheng to ''drink of tea''. If I don''t come out again, Guangwu City will not overturn you!" "Mother, the child is sensible and will not do anything randomly." Qin Hao lowered his head and defended in a low voice. "You, Mom doesn''t know you yet!" "Oh, it hurts, don''t twist it, the child knows that he is wrong!" "Remember to apologize to Juncheng Hao, do you remember?" ¡­ As soon as Jia Yu appeared, he shocked most of the heads of the family at the scene. Many people lowered their heads and didn''t even dare to look at Jia Yu. The Qin family is the largest commercial family in Bingzhou. Almost all the aristocratic families present have commercial cooperation with the Qin family, and many families even depend on the Qin family to develop. Jia Yu is the helmsman of the Qin family chamber of commerce, so they dare to offend Qin Hao, but they must not offend Jia Yu. Seeing that everyone was silent, the head of the Shen family took the initiative to stand up and bowed, "Madam is joking. We have our own difficulties, I hope Madam can forgive me." "Huh? Hao''er, who is this gentleman?" Jia Yu said in confusion. Qin Hao waved his hand directly, "Mother, you don''t know how busy the child is, but it''s not that all the cats and dogs know each other!" The head of the Shen family suddenly burst out on his forehead and held it tightly with his hands. He knew that it was Qin Hao and his son who were connecting together to deliberately humiliate him, but in front of Jia Yu, he could only bear the anger! "Madam, I am so lucky. The head of the Shen family in the west of the city, we also started a business of 5,000 stones of grain before the New Year!" The head of the Shen family endured the anger in his heart and said with a forced smile. "Oh... It turns out to be the head of the Shen family. Look at my memory. If I care too much, I will easily forget it." Jia Yu''s sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth and said slowly: "I remember when my husband first entered Yanmen, your Shen family was still a small family with only a few dozen people. He almost went bankrupt because of the huge reserves that could not be sold. At that time, Mr. Shen Lian, the previous head of the Shen family, begged me for an hour, and he almost knelt down. With my body and mind, I helped the Shen family." "You..." The head of the Shen family pointed at Jia Yu angrily, so angry that he couldn''t speak. What Jia Yu is talking about is indeed the darkest history of the Shen family, but it is too much for you to say it in front of so many people. Everyone is well-known, no matter how happy they get along in the future! Jia Yu smiled unabashedly and said to himself: "Later, the Qin and Shen families have been in a cooperative relationship. The Shen family has grown a lot because of my Qin family. In just four years, it became the largest grain merchant in Yanmen. However, there is one thing I don''t know, so I want to ask the head of the Shen family." "Say." The head of the Shen family said coldly. "May I ask, if it weren''t for my Qin family, would the Shen family have today? Without my Qin family, would the head of the Shen family be qualified to stand here and even point at me?" The head of the Shen family was speechless when he heard this. "Although I am a gangster, I don''t like being pointed at by others like this." Jia Yu shouted coldly: "Qin Yong!" "Nephew, um, the last one is here!" Qin Yong did not dare to be negligent when he heard this, and immediately stood up and responded. "You know what to do, follow the old rules!" Jia Yu waved his hand and said lightly. ¡°No!¡± Qin Yong strode forward and grabbed the head of the Shen family and pointed at Jia Yu''s finger, and broke it directly like he broke it, leaving only the head of the Shen family who was lying on the ground and wailing! "You slut!" The head of the Shen family, whose fingers were broken, completely lost his mind and roared at Jia Yu. But as soon as he cursed, the head of the Shen family regretted it, and the other heads couldn''t help but shake their heads in their hearts when they saw this. They were so uneasy. Mrs. Qin was not something you, a businessman, could you scold! Jia Yu instantly restrained his smile when he heard it, and had a gloomy face, and said softly: "Qin Yong, stutter!" The sound of slapping the face kept coming. Qin used the slap as big as a sandbag, and could disfigure people with just one slap. With ten slaps, the face of the head of the Shen family could no longer be called a human face! "I''m not here to show off my power this time, I just want to tell you something." Jia Yu said coldly, "Yanmen belongs to my Qin family!" As soon as he finished speaking, Jia Yu glanced at the main masters overbearingly, then turned his head and walked outward. Yuner immediately followed closely, leaving the main masters looking at each other, but he did not say a word for a long time. £ [In my opinion, my husband is a perfect man. He is not like other successful men. He has many wives and concubines. He has only me, a husband who loves me wholeheartedly, a son who is born with the gift of a saint, and two lovely daughters. Everyone says that I am the happiest woman in the world! But in my heart, I feel that my husband and son are hiding something from me. What is the matter that even my wife and mother cannot say explicitly? At the beginning, my brother strongly opposed my marriage. He said that the Qin family was not a simple family, but he refused to speak out when I asked him. I feel that everyone knows it, but everything is hiding it. But if you think you don¡¯t say it, I can¡¯t guess it? I underestimate me Jia Yu too much! The Qin family¡¯s future path is too dangerous, and there are not many people who can truly trust in my husband, so I want to hold on to half of the sky for him! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 71 Invisible sword lights and sabers Chapter 71 Invisible Sword Light and Sword Shadow Chapter 70: The invisible sword light and sabre shadow Qin Hao only wants to describe his mother''s performance in two words, that is, "domineering". He is worthy of being a woman in the business world of Han Dynasty. With this momentum, he is simply ten streets ahead of those strong women in his previous life. As a son, Qin Hao dares not disobey! Although Jia Yu has left, he has expressed his attitude to the Qin family and his own, so the masters have to think about it again. Before, not all the big families were targeting Qin Hao. Although Qin Hao was a junior, as the only disciple of Wang Xu, a great scholar of the "world master", they were easy to provoke, but they still dared to do this, and they were actually more for their own interest. The war has reached the point where the war has been borrowed from major families, and the situation is definitely extremely dangerous. That is, in the northern border, how could the aristocratic families in the Central Plains be willing to borrow troops? Qin Wen not only borrowed it, but also borrowed it several times. Although he won all of them in the end, the soldiers of various major families were basically "destroyed". The main members of the people who lost after the war must go to Qin Wen. After all, there are hundreds of soldiers, and the losses are not small! Qin Wen didn''t blame the debt, but just told them, "I don''t have time to take care of such small things, so you can just go and settle the settlement with my wife!" The wife naturally refers to Jia Yu, the mistress in charge of the Qin family''s caravan and the entire Qin family''s finances. When the patriarchs of various major families found Jia Yu, Jia Yu took out a thick account book. The account book records in detail the various cooperation between major families and the Qin family, and how much profit each family has made in recent years, which is even more detailed than what they record in their own account book. As the largest commercial family in Bingzhou, the Qin family will have more or less commercial cooperation with the Qin family. Many families even **** the Qin family''s chariots, developed with the Qin family''s development, and shared honor and disgrace with the Qin family. The masters are not human-minded. They can understand at a glance when Jia Yu does this. Your family has developed so fast because of my Qin family. I have gained so many benefits over the years. Now I have suffered some losses and come to my Qin family. Are you shameless? Want to lose? Yes, but we can¡¯t cooperate well in the future. If you want to continue to cooperate well, don¡¯t ask me for money! The masters of each family weigh the pros and cons, but they still feel that the little losses of the clan soldiers are completely incomparable with the long-term cooperation with the Qin family. The clan soldiers were gone and they re-engaged, but once the cooperation with the Qin family was cut off, the entire financial path was cut off, and it was obviously not a good deal, so in the end, most families chose not to pursue the accounts. Of course, some heads of the family were unwilling to give up. They also knew that they would definitely not be able to get it from Jia Yu, so they came to Qin Wen again. At this time, Qin Wen stood up again and pretended to scold Jia Yu. "Madam, how can you do this? It''s easy for all major families? Does my Qin family care about this little money?" Qin Wenyu scolded earnestly. "I understand!" Jia Yuchu responded pitifully. Yes, I just know, I know every time, and I never have words to change. Then? Then there is nothing! Some heads of the family thought they had been deceived and were very angry, but then they were all panic left. Jia Yu fully told them what it means to offend villains than to offend women! It is too easy for Jia Yu, who is in charge of the Qin family caravan, to attack their family. Any family who goes to Qin Wen to sue Jia Yu will suffer heavy losses in the end. At this time, they didn¡¯t understand. Qin Wen and Jia Yu were both sing, one of them was sing, the other was sing, the other was sing, the other was sing, the other was sing, the other was sing, and the other was sing, and the other was sing, and the other was sing, and the other was sing, and the hole was digging for them! The secret trick is really too sinister! But they had to jump in, who made the Qin family more powerful! In order to save some of the things, these heads of the family even have to come to the door to apologize in person. What''s the point! Of course, the reason why Qin, Wen and Jia Yu did this was a last resort. Yanmen has developed too fast in the past four years. With the opening of the commercial road, interests soared. After becoming the "market capital" of Bingzhou, Yanmen''s population has more than doubled and its economy has even increased by nearly ten times. There are less than ten families that could be called aristocratic families in Yanmen, but now they have grown to dozens, and most of them are commercial families that have moved out of business! The increase in the number of aristocratic families is a good thing for Yanmen, but not for the Qin family. The Qin family developed rapidly like a rocket, and these aristocratic families depended on the Qin family and Yanmen developed, and their growth rate was not slow. This can be seen from the six major families that had already rebelled. The six families in Yinguan can gather 5,000 clan soldiers, while Guangwu has dozens of commercial families, and the number of clan soldiers is definitely greater than that of the six families. The clan soldiers of commercial families are not as good as those of conventional families. Their clan soldiers escorted caravans all year round, traveling from south to north, so they have a certain combat effectiveness. So many armed forces are not under control and are still growing. What will happen if they continue to do so? Therefore, Qin Wen had to weaken the Yanmen family by borrowing troops and prevent them from threatening the Qin family''s overlord status in Yanmen! As time goes by, the major families have reached a consensus in private, that is, as long as the Qin family borrows troops, it will definitely be lost. Although they don¡¯t care about that little loss, and this little loss is not as much as they have obtained from the Qin family, who would like to be fetched constantly like sheep? Facing Qin Wen and the others, they had no courage, so they could only test the Qin family''s reaction through Qin Hao. But they didn''t know that He Jiayu had attacked halfway, and the reaction was so intense. If I had known, I wouldn''t have done this. I would have measured more than a hundred soldiers. At worst, I would have to recruit them again. Anyway, it''s not my own family who died! But what they didn''t know was that Qin Hao was originally planning to start a massacre when he came back this time. If Jia Yu hadn''t secretly stopped him, at least half of them would have died! Don¡¯t think that Qin Hao dared not. He found a lot of letters from the Wang family and the major families, and the content was so exciting. When the Wang family destroyed Yanmen, there were no major families except the Qin family. So what if Qin Hao took these small families into slaughter? The big man is already unable to protect himself. Will he blame Qin Hao for several small families? Joke! ¡­¡­¡­ Qin Hao slowly approached the head of the Shen family who was lying on the ground, then stepped directly over him, walked to the door and turned around to look at the heads of the family. His handsome face had a warm smile, and a hint of mockery came from the corner of his mouth. "The heads of the family may not know that Qin Hao found the letter written by the head of Shen to Wang Xiong in the Wang family. As for the content... Haha, you probably guessed it too." Qin Hao''s words clearly tell the heads of the family that since I, Qin Hao, can "search" evidence of the Shen family''s rebellion, you can find your evidence. So be honest and don''t make trouble for me, otherwise the Shen family will be your role model! £ ¡¾The first update will be reached, and the second update will be sent to the evening, please vote for recommendation! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 72 No poison, no husband Chapter 72 No poisonous Chapter 71: No poison is not a husband After hearing what Qin Hao said, the heads of the family couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts, "If you put down such a big rebellion, you want the Shen family to destroy the clan!" Qin Hao is not only poisonous, but also has more ruthless skills than his father. Be careful in the future. No one can mess with this little bully! Compared with Qin Wen''s gentle and gentle way of dealing with things, Qin Hao is strongly crushing, simple and easy to deal with, and one step is in place, but the effect is surprisingly good. Isn''t anyone standing up to plead with mercy! Everyone knows the principle of shooting a bird with a gun. Who told the Shen family to hit the gun? What''s more, Jia Yu and Qin Hao hit the gun together. Only when they are safe and sound will there be ghosts! But the heads of the family were extremely grateful that when Jia Yu was there, fortunately he did not make a move, otherwise the fate of the Shen family would fall on him! And the head of the Shen family, who had become a pig''s head, immediately woke up when he heard what Qin Hao said. He did not collude with Wang Xiong at all. Qin Hao was framed, naked, so he hurriedly wanted to explain. But his mouth was already **** and swollen, so he could only make a hesitant voice, and no one knew what he was saying! But what if he can say something? Who believes it? So what if someone believes it? Qin Hao is just pouring dirty water on you openly. All the heads of the family know it, but who can do anything? Qin Hao arrested the Wang family to frame the rebellion, and the timing was perfect. If you say you were guilty, you would be guilty. No one could find fault. If anyone dared to stand up at this time, it would definitely cause trouble. Now the masters of the big guys are no longer willing to face Qin Hao. This kid is unreasonable at all, and he uses any means to achieve his goal. Compared with Qin Wen, he has to be more reasonable. Just when everyone thought the Shen family was destroyed, Qin Hao''s next words reached what everyone thought before! "Rebellion is a serious crime to kill the nine clans. The Shen family has made a lot of contributions over the years. Qin Hao really couldn''t imagine that this was the Shen family''s decision." Qin Hao suddenly changed his tone and said with a heartache. When the heads of the family heard this, they became a little messy. Qin Hao What do you want to do? You can¡¯t just say something! Not only the heads of the family, but also the heads and generals in the hall were a little confused. Due to the mistress''s "disruption", the original plan must have been impossible, but now the gap with the young master''s previous expectations is too big, and they don''t know what Qin Hao wants to do. "Does all the heads of the family think so? Haha, Qin Hao thinks so too." Shi''s head who was lying on the ground and couldn''t scream but kept yelling. Qin Hao smiled evilly and said, "It should be the decision of the head of Shen''s family to collude with the Wang family, and it did not have the consent of the Shen family. Are you right, Master Shen?" When the heads of the family heard this, they felt even more strange. Is Qin Hao pushing the head of the Shen family as a scapegoat? Did you really let the Shen family go like this? It seems that this kid doesn¡¯t even have any old feelings! The head of the Shen family saw a trace of struggle flashing in his eyes, but immediately turned into firmness and nodded heavily! He knew that he would die in the future with such a nod, but he had no choice. At this time, the head of the Shen family had endless regrets in his heart, but he did not regret standing up as the first bird. He just wanted to kill the chicken to warn the monkey, and even scolding Mrs. Qin, he wanted to destroy the entire Shen family. He did not believe this reason. The head of the Shen family knew that the biggest way for the Qin family to fight against the aristocratic families was not to use troops to weaken the major families, but to support the weak local business families to fight against the powerful and moving outward business families. Seizing the world is not something that can be achieved by one family, so the Qin family needs allies and a large number of allies. However, Yanmen is not qualified to be an ally of the Qin family. In the eyes of the Qin family, other families are small families, and the only Wang family with some qualifications is still a mortal enemy. So in recent years, in addition to developing itself, the Qin family has also supported some other family that can help them. The Shen family is one of the targets of support. The Qin family¡¯s support for the Shen family is extremely strong. Half of the Yanmen military ration purchase and marketing were handed over to the Shen family. Of course, the Qin family is not stupid and generous. The reason why the support is so strong is inseparable from the Shen family''s old master Shen Lian. At that time, the old man of the Shen family vowed to stand on the side of the Qin family forever, so he received the support of the Qin family. It is precisely because of the Qin family''s support that the Shen family can become the largest grain merchant in Yanmen within four years. But now at the most critical moment of the Qin family, the Shen family is standing in another camp. This is a naked betrayal for the Qin family! So let alone Qin Hao, Qin Wen could not let the Shen family go. The ending of the Shen family was destined since the head of the Shen family betrayed the Qin family! Since ancient times, there is only one way to deal with traitors, but now Qin Hao gives the head of the Shen family a chance, a chance to die on behalf of the family! If the head of the Shen family does not take all the blame on him, then the Shen family, which has been passed down for nearly a hundred years, will be buried with him because of his stupidity, so he has no choice! Seeing that the head of the Shen family nodded, Qin Hao''s smile even more and continued, "The Shen family has no credit and hard work. For the sake of the late Mr. Shen, Qin Hao decided to give the Shen family a chance!" The head of the Shen family heard this and his eyes flashed with hope, and he kept shouting in his heart, don¡¯t make things difficult for my family, let me die for the family! "If the second master of the Shen family is willing to stand up and kill his relatives for justice and personally execute the head of the family, the Shen family can be exempted from crime!" After Qin Hao''s gentle words reached everyone''s ears, everyone''s expression changed. They were so cruel that they made their brother willing to die, and they even forced their brother to kill their elder brother. Brothers have been tragic, and this is the greatest sorrow since ancient times! As for how the second master of the Shen family chooses, everyone understands in their hearts that like his brother, the second master of the Shen family also has no choice! The Shen family knew that Qin Hao would definitely not let his wife and children go, and that he was dead, but he did not expect that Qin Hao would force his brother to kill him, and he felt as if he was depressed! The most heartbreaking thing is to die. At the time of death, the head of the Shen family said the last sentence, and everyone understood this sentence! "Thank you, Mr. Qin!" He is saying thank you. He was actually saying thank you. Thank you for forcing yourself to death? Seeing this scene, all the heads of the family couldn''t help feeling their scalp numb, their hearts were chilled, and their goose bumps were all raised. This young man is so scary that he forced his brothers to kill each other, but he still has to say thank you. Such methods are simply terrifying. You must not offend this kid in the future! The heads of the family said in their hearts. Qin Hao''s methods made all the heads of the family frightened. After seeing the reactions of the heads of the family, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction. After this, the Qin family was in Yanmen. Four years ago, my father Qin Wen taught Qin Hao a lesson that he would never forget in his life, and taught Qin Hao what it means to be a gentleman who is not a gentleman, and a husband who is not a poison! Qin Hao himself also firmly believes that evil people will be punished by evil people. He never thinks he is a villain or a cruel person, but the premise is that you must not force him to be ruthless. Once Qin Hao becomes really cruel, even he will be afraid! £ ¡¾The second update is here! The fourth summoning is about to begin. The new general and balanced figure are about to appear. The political summoning is also about to be unblocked. I hope everyone will support it and please collect and recommend it! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 73 Governing a big country is like cooking a small fresh Chapter 73 Governing a big country is like cooking a small fresh Chapter 72: Governing a big country is like cooking a small fresh It is not possible to kill all opponents to accomplish anything by killing them, and killing is not the most terrifying method. Killing alone can never fundamentally solve the problem! This time when he returned to Guangwu, Qin Hao decided to solve all the troubles at first, and even put his father''s right-hand county magistrate Hao Tong under house arrest, but he did not expect to alarm his mother Jia Yu. However, being stopped by his mother made Qin Hao realize that he seemed to be a little too impatient. Now the Qin family has only one county, and even the aristocratic family cannot convince themselves. What if the Qin family conquers a state or even wins the world in the future? Governing a big country is like cooking a small fresh food. Some things are absolutely unhurried! With the increase of balanced characters, the situation is becoming more and more chaotic today, and the Yellow Turbans are becoming stronger and stronger, but the Han Dynasty is in decline, and the situation has completely broken out of Qin Hao''s control. As a time traveler, Qin Hao has two advantages. The first is to know the direction of history, and the second is to assist the system. However, history has been transformed into unrecognizable by the balanced characters, and the balanced system has greatly increased the difficulty of the Qin family to seize the world. The two major advantages are all lost, and the situation is getting worse and worse. How can Qin Hao not be in a hurry! The battered balance system is a **** hell-level difficulty, but I, Qin Hao, will not surrender! Qin Hao thought firmly in his heart. This time, Qin Hao understood that being anxious would not solve any problem, but would make him lose his own way. The food must be eaten one bite at a time, and the power must grow little by little. Otherwise, even if the world is finally captured, the foundation will be unstable. The pre-Qin period is the best example! After thinking it through, Qin Hao immediately changed his strategy. Although he did not destroy the Shen family this time, he only killed the head of the family, the effect was far more than destroying ten families. There is no dynasty for generations, only a thousand-year-old family. If the Qin Dynasty is restored in the future, the founding heroes under its command will also establish a new aristocratic family. Therefore, the aristocratic family cannot be treated by "destroying", but can only use "pity" and "shocking"! Compared with the "Thank you" by the head of the Shen family, all the criminal laws in the world are weak, and there is no better way to shock the aristocratic families. Death is not terrible, but it is the most terrible thing to make people die. Life is worse than death! All the heads present will never forget the scene they saw today in their lives, and they will label Qin Hao as dangerous in their hearts. Qin Hao, he is a dangerous person who is ten times more terrifying than Qin Wen, and he must not be provoked. Qin Hao didn''t care at all about what the heads of the family thought. Seeing that the head of Shen was so miserable, Qin Hao did not have any pity, but said coldly: "If I had known today, why would I have been there!" Yes, if I had known today, why would I have to be the first? The head of the Shen family was very sad, but unfortunately there was no regret in this world, otherwise he would have bought ten kilograms. A cold gaze kept passing by the heads of the family. No one dared to look at Qin Hao, and some people even trembled because Qin Hao''s eyes stayed on him for a few more seconds. "Dear masters, Qin Hao and the Huns are about to fight to the decisive battle. Now, how many troops are you willing to send?" Qin Hao asked coldly at the heads of the family. The heads of the family suddenly trembled when they heard this. After thinking about the tragic ending of the Shen family, no one dared to say no, and they all rushed to say it. "The Li family is willing to send out 130 soldiers of the tribe to help Prince Qin!" "The Zhang family is willing to send out a hundred soldiers from the tribe to help Prince Qin!" "The Huang family is willing to send two hundred tribes to help Prince Qin!" "The Hua family is willing to send out two hundred and fifty clan soldiers to help Prince Qin!" ¡­ The heads of the family made up one by one, and then they put together seven thousand soldiers for Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao immediately estimated it. 7,000 people almost drained the parasites, and they probably didn¡¯t have much food to force them, so they should just stop when they see it! "Thank you all the generous things for Yanmen and the people. Qin Hao will do his best to defeat the Huns!" Qin Hao looked at everyone with a faint smile and said slowly. As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Hao did not give the heads the chance to continue to praise him, so he turned his head and walked out the door. Just now, his mother left in anger. As a son, he always told her the news that the head of the Shen family had already vented her anger for her! Seeing Qin Hao leave, the heads of the family immediately breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t understand that Qin Wen, Jia Yu and Qin Hao were a family, but their temperaments and actions were completely different. Qin Wen is a humble gentleman, gentle as jade; Jia Yu is soft on the outside and **** the inside, and has a tough wrist; while Qin Hao is domineering and leaking, unreasonable, vicious, and vicious, and use any means! Qin Hao and Qin Wen have no similarities at all. On the contrary, they all have the "true teachings" of Jia Yu. Can Qin Wen really be shocked with such a strong wife and such a domineering son? The heads of the family expressed doubts. After coming to the door of my mother''s room, I did not push the door directly, but knocked on the door gently. I was no longer a child and I still had to observe the basic etiquette. "Mom, I''m Hao''er." ¡°Come in!¡± Jia Yu''s cold voice came from the room, and Qin Hao immediately pushed the door open and entered when he heard this. Although the Qin family is very rich, Qin Wen and Jia Yu''s bedrooms are not luxurious, and neither of them like to enjoy them. After entering the room, I saw my mother sitting upright in front of the table, drinking tea calmly, while Yoona stood aside and slapped her hands. "Are the matter solved?" Jia Yu asked with a smile. "Mother, you have made a move, can''t solve it!" Qin Hao laughed. "She is poor." Jia Yu gave his son a blank look, then asked again, "Where is the Shen family?" "That old guy dares to scold you, your mother, so naturally my child will not let the Shen family go." Jia Yu immediately said seriously: "Hao''er, I hope you will do less killing. Killing cannot solve the problem. The Shen family''s guilt is not to scold me. I still have this kind of aura for my mother, and do you know what the Shen family is wrong?" Qin Wen smiled slightly when he heard this and said, "Mom is looking down on Hao''er. The Shen family betrayed first. How could Hao''er not understand? As for the killing." After looking at Yoona standing aside, Qin Hao leaned into his mother''s ear and softly said what he had done just now. Jia Yu was not disgusted by his son''s ruthlessness at all when he heard this. Instead, he felt relieved and thought that his son had finally grown up. "You handled this matter very well. Even your uncle may not do better than you. I am very pleased for my mother. By the way, how many troops have been borrowed in total?" Jia Yu said with relief while gently stroked his son''s handsome face. "Seven thousand!" Qin Hao said honestly. "It''s almost the limit of the Yanmen family, even more cruel than your father!" Jia Yu praised with a smile. "I learned it from my mother!" Qin Hao grinned. "I''m getting more and more sloppy, has Master Wang taught you all this?" "Mother, I am your biological child. Is there any mother who arranges her own son like this?" "Ask for a fight!" Jia Yufeng glared and scolded majesticly. "You are so reluctant to beat the child!" "Yeah?" "Hey, don''t, it hurts, mom, it''s going to be disfigured if you pinch it again, the child will never dare to do it again!" This time, Jia Yu did not twist Qin Hao''s ears, but directly treated Qin Hao''s handsome face as a toy, rubbing and pinching! £ [If the recommendation votes exceed 15 before 12 o''clock, Liuxiang will continue to update two times today, and the same will be true in the future! Please bookmark it! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 74 Technical content Chapter 74 Technical content Chapter 73: Technical content "By the way, Hao''er, what you brought back last time..." Jia Yu''s eyes were full of solemn expression and said in a deep voice: "That new steelmaking method is very good. Once used, it can increase the amount of steelmaking by five times. In the future, our Yanmen Army may really achieve the goal of one piece of iron armor for each person." Before returning to Yanmen, Qin Hao used up five lottery opportunities from the system upgrade, and ended up getting a full set of design drawings for blast furnace steelmaking and riding equipment. After returning to Yanmen, Qin Hao immediately handed over these two technologies to Jia Yu. In Jia Yu''s opinion, among the two technologies given by Qin Hao, the most valuable one is the blast furnace steelmaking method. Due to the limitations of mining technology and forging technology, the output of steel is really limited, so it is impossible to produce iron armor on a large scale. Only middle and high-level generals are qualified to wear iron armor. Leather armor is the mainstream armor in the army. In general, the proportion of iron armor is only one-tenth of the equipment, so soldiers equipped with iron armor are symbols of elite forces. Although the Yanmen Army was very generous, only one-third of the soldiers were equipped with iron armor. It was not because they had no money, but because they had insufficient steel production. There is only a little steel in total, so it is impossible to use it all to build armor. Do you want the weapons? If the converter steelmaking method obtained by Qin Hao''s lottery can be promoted in Yanmen, the steel production in Yanmen will definitely increase significantly. By then, there will be enough steel to build iron armor, and after all the members of the Yanmen Army have changed their clothes, their combat power will surely increase greatly! "However, although this method is good, it has too high requirements for workers'' quality and steelmaking equipment. Craftsmen are unable to create qualified molds in a short period of time, so it may take some time to slow down." "Those riding tools can be created and used immediately, but Hao''er, are you sure this can really improve the combat effectiveness of the cavalry?" Jia Yu asked uncertainly. If the horse''s hooves are nailed, wouldn''t it be that the horse''s hooves be lame? Jia Yu is a little confused. Qin Hao smiled and explained with a smile: "Of course, horse''s hooves are actually equivalent to human nails. Horse''s nails are different from humans and are very thick, so as long as you are careful, you won''t hurt the horse''s hooves. Installing horseshoes is actually quite a bit like putting on a pair of shoes on the war horses, which can protect the horses¡¯ hooves. In this way, the war horses will run faster and continue to run for longer! Equipment such as saddles will make the cavalry more stable on the horse''s back and will not easily drop the war horse! ¡± "I see." Jia Yu suddenly realized, but then said worriedly: "But these riding tools really have no technical content, and they will easily be imitated and obtained by other princes. That would be fine, but if they were obtained by foreign races, it would be..." All cavalrymen in the Han Dynasty were only more than 100,000, but all the people of the northern alien race were soldiers, and everyone, even women, were qualified knights. The alien race is the major cavalry, and once they are equipped with horseshoes and saddles, the cavalry''s combat effectiveness will definitely become stronger, and the people in the northern border will be in trouble. Qin Hao naturally knew what his mother was worried about, but this was something that could not be stopped. We can¡¯t give up the opportunity to become stronger just because we fear the enemy to become stronger, right? "Mom, the best way to deal with alien races is not to prevent the other party from becoming stronger, but to work hard to grow yourself until you finally get defeated!" Civilization is always improving. Even if you don¡¯t take out your riding gear, it will appear sooner or later. And now there are so many balanced characters, who knows which one will bring out your riding gear? Qin Hao must try his best to maximize his role before the harness is exposed by the balanced character. This is the way to adapt. "But¡­" ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you are born, we are not the ones who make the most profit, so the child is not ready to promote it now. The child will find an opportunity to maximize the utilization value of the horse harness and make the most profitable for me in Yanmen, and then promote it! After that, you can only keep it as confidential as possible, and it is only a temporary delay! ¡± "Oh, that''s all." Jia Yu sighed and asked again, "Where did you get these two technologies Haoer?" "Well, this, of course... was found in the master''s classics. It is said that it was invented by the ancestors of the craftsmen!" Qin Hao said with a mouth full of humility. "The wisdom of our ancestors, the contending of a hundred schools of thought was the most glorious time for Chinese civilization. Is it a blessing or a disaster for the Han Dynasty to respect Confucianism?" Jia Yu couldn''t help but sigh, and then asked, "Hao''er, why did he call so many troops this time?" Yanmen Pass is easy to defend but difficult to attack, and defending Yanmen Pass is enough to summon all the defenders of Yanmen Pass, and having a 20,000 defenders is enough. But Qin Hao not only borrowed troops from the aristocratic family, but also forcibly adapted the prisoners into an army. Now the total strength of Guangwu has exceeded 30,000, which is not considered the defenders of Yanmen Pass. Why did Qin Hao summon so many troops? There are no such many people to guard the gate? What exactly does he want to do? £ [The first update is here. Although the recommendation votes were not up to 15 yesterday, they were only a little short. So today''s double update will be released to the evening of the second update. Please bookmark it! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 75 Little sister Qin Xue Chapter 75 Little Sister Qin Xue Chapter 74: Little sister Qin Xue Seeing that his son was hesitant, Jia Yu said again: "Of course, if it is inconvenient, Hao''er, you can choose not to say it." When Qin Hao heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Of course you have nothing to say. This time, the Huns have 80,000 troops invaded the pass, and all the elite troops were released, so the child wanted to play with the big one. Yu Fuluo, and there are 80,000 soldiers..." "Just stay all." When Jia Yu heard this, his pupils suddenly shrank, and even his breathing became rapid. She never expected that her son was so bold, which was a feat that even his father had not achieved! "Your father is far worse than you when he is at your age." Jia Yu smiled and encouraged, "Although it may be difficult to do, I believe my mother will definitely succeed. My mother supports you!" "That''s right, don''t look at who I gave birth to!" Qin Hao said sarcastically, but while praising himself, he did not forget to flatter his mother. "People talk!" Jia Yu cursed with a smile. Qin Hao also laughed, but at this time he suddenly received a system prompt sound in his mind. "Dingdong, Qin Liangyu''s hidden skill is activated with the ''unyi''." "Unforcing: The force is less than the enemy, the enemy is stronger and we are weak, and the situation is critical, this skill is activated. Effect 1. Commander +2 in field battle, force +3, the combat power of the troops increases; effect 2. Commander +3 in city defense, force +2, the ability of the troops to defend the city increases." "Qin Liangyu is currently in a state of defending the city, so the commander +3 and the force +2. Qin Liangyu is commander 93, force 82, blessed by skills, the current commander 96 and force 84." After hearing this prompt, Qin Hao felt a little uneasy. Qin Liangyu in the original history was good at calculating, had a lot of wisdom and tricks, and was good at fighting city defense and mobile warfare. He had few defeats in his life, and he repeatedly won with less. He was definitely one of the highest commanding female generals in Chinese history. Now Qin Liangyu leads more than 8,000 elite troops to defend Yanmen Pass. Although Yu Fuluo has 80,000 troops, the terrain of Yanmen Pass determines that the Huns'' military advantage cannot be exerted, so Qin Hao is very confident in Qin Liangyu. But after receiving the system prompt, Qin Hao''s confidence was a little shaken. Qin Liangyu, who was guarding the city, was now forced to explode even with hidden skills, which shows that the situation at Yanmen Pass is not optimistic. But who can force Qin Liangyu, who is commanding 92, to this point? Qin Hao could only think of one person, that is the genius on the grassland, the pride of the nomadic people, and Genghis Khan Temujin. Qin Hao knew that he might not be able to continue staying in Guangwu, and time was too late! "Report to the young master, the lord''s reinforcements are here!" a messenger shouted outside the door. Qin Hao was happy when he heard this and immediately asked in a deep voice: "Who is the leader?" "It''s two generals, Qin Hu and Xu Huang." "The fourth brother and General Xu are here, God helps me. Mom, I still have military affairs, so I won''t disturb you." "Go, men should put their career first!" Jia Yu chuckled. "Yeah." Qin Hao nodded, but as soon as he walked to the door, he turned back and said, "Mom, although horse harnesses are not promoted at present, they must be built first, just in case of accidents, and the creation will be left to my mother." "Looking, don''t you know if you don''t say it, " Jia Yu said unhappy. "The child knows his mistake!" Qin Hao smiled bitterly and said, "The child takes his leave!" After watching his son leave, Jia Yu''s eyes suddenly became sharp and he shouted to the outside of the door: "I have been eavesdropping for so long, why don''t you come out soon!" After Jia Yu finished speaking, after a while, a stunning girl in a red beautiful Luo skirt, playedfully, and slowly walked in. The person coming was Jia Yu''s second daughter Qin Xue. Qin Xue perfectly inherited the high-quality genes of the Qin family. She was only twelve years old but was 1.5 meters tall. She was as white as snow, and her personality was playful and cute, just like an elf in a fairy tale family. "Mom, Xue''er just came and heard nothing." Qin Xue said shyly, obviously a little afraid of Jia Yu. "Is that true?" Jia Yu said lightly, his eyes full of disbelief. The only one in the whole family is this weird little daughter, which makes Jia Yu the most trouble. But the only thing he knows is that his daughter is better than his mother. How could Jia Yu not guess Qin Xue¡¯s little thoughts! "Really, Xue''er swears!" Qin Xue patted her little **** and said confidently. Jia Yu just looked at her daughter without saying anything when she heard this. After looking for a while, she said, "I will stay at home honestly for the next few days. Don''t run around, do you know?" "Well, Xue''er understands!" Qin Xue nodded obediently. "Don''t think about sneaking away. I''ll say hello to Jaber and let him stare at you!" Jia Bo is Jia Yu''s family, a loyal old servant. After watching Jia Yu grow up, he became one of the major housekeepers of the Qin family after following Jia Yu to the Qin family. Qin Xue''s expression changed drastically when she heard this, and she quickly acted coquettishly and said, "Mom, Xueer is obedient. You don''t need Grandpa Jia to watch him, he is also very busy." "It''s okay, looking at you for this period, I just think it''s a holiday for Jia Bo. Jia Bo likes you!" Jia Yu''s eyes flashed with a shimmer and she said with a chuckling. "Mom bullies people, Xue''er doesn''t care. Anyway, I just don''t want anyone to watch!" "Say." Jia Yufeng glared at her eyes and said majesticly: "Do you want to sneak into Yanmen Pass?" Seeing that his mother could see through her thoughts so easily, Qin Xue stopped quibbling and said directly: "So what? My sister and brother can go to the battlefield and kill the Huns, why can''t I do it?." "Can you compete with your brother? How old are you? And you have the skill of your three-legged cat. Killing the Huns? It would be better if you don''t cause trouble." Jia Yu scolded without hesitation. Qin Xue''s eyes immediately turned red, tears flashed in her eyes, as if she was about to cry. "What about sister? How can I go to the battlefield?" Qin Xue held back her tears and retorted, her tone full of reluctance. When Jia Yu heard this, he was stunned and speechless. Jia Yu is also very troubled about Qin Liangyu''s dislike of Hongzhuang and armed forces. Qin Liangyu just turned a deaf ear to him. How could Jia Yu let his younger daughter repeat the mistakes of his older daughter now! "Why can my sister learn martial arts and go to the battlefield, but I can only play the piano with embroidery?" Qin Xue shouted unwillingly! "Xue''er doesn''t agree, don''t agree!" Jia Yu was also angry when his daughter shouted this. "What kind of martial arts can my daughter practice at home? I''m dancing and playing with guns all day long. Do you have the appearance of my daughter? Look at your sister, you haven''t gotten married yet. Do you want to be the same as your sister?" "If you can''t get married, you can''t get married, and you don''t care!" "You..." Jia Yu was immediately so angry that he couldn''t speak. "Why? Just because you are my daughter. If I say no, it won''t work. As long as I''m still alive, you won''t want to go to the battlefield." Seeing that his mother''s attitude was so firm, Qin Xue could no longer bear it and burst into tears. "Xue''er hates mother the most!" After saying that, Qin Xue ran out crying. Jia Yu sighed and said to Yoona on the side, "Yuna, follow me and try to persuade that **** the way." Who would have thought that the business queen who was in Bingzhou would have no choice but to do anything to her young daughter? Every family has a difficult sutra to recite! ¡­ £ [My father is a hero who stands tall and strong, and his sister is a hero who is as good as a woman. My brother is born extraordinary and has beautiful eyes. People say that he is a natural saint. As for his mother, huh, she hates her the most. It seems that I am the only one in the whole family is redundant, why is it the only one in the most ordinary? I am unwilling to give up. I want to learn martial arts and I also want to go to the battlefield like my sister. My father loves Xue''er the most. If you ask him, he will definitely agree to Xue''er practicing martial arts. Demon King Jia, if you don''t let me learn martial arts, I will learn it. I will **** you to death, hum! (The second update is here. If it is possible tomorrow, Liuxiang will update both times. Please bookmark it and recommend it!)] £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 76 Zilongs cavalry magic skills Chapter 76 Zilong¡¯s cavalry magic skills Chapter 75: Zilong¡¯s cavalry magic skills After leaving his mother''s bedroom, Qin Hao returned to the prefect''s office''s meeting hall again, but at this time, all the masters had left, and only three young generals in cold armor stood in the middle of the hall. Among the three, Qin Hu was wearing black one-piece armor with a handsome appearance, while Xu Huang and Xu Gongming was wearing a tall, mighty and determined appearance. As for another young player wearing a silver fish scale armor, Qin Hao had never seen it before, so he didn''t know him! "Fourth brother, General Xu has been missing for a long time. Unexpectedly, the commander-in-chief sent you two. It''s God''s help to me!" Qin Hao said cheerfully. "Greetings to the young master!" Xu Huang and the silver-armored young general saluted together, while Qin Hu went forward and gave Qin Hao a bear hug! After escaping from Qin Hu, who was covered in sweat, Qin Hao raised his right hand and signaled that Xu Huang and the silver armored young general did not need to be polite. Then he looked at the silver armored young general and asked, "This general is handsome, he is not a mortal at first sight. I don''t know whose surname is?" "Young Master praised him for his humble position. Zhao Yun is just a soldier and cannot be called a general." Zhao Yun clasped his fists to Qin Hao again and said with neither humility nor arrogantness. Qin Hao''s pupils shrank when he heard this, but his heart was filled with a huge wave. He asked cautiously: "Are you Zhao Yun, Zhao Zilong?" "How do you know the following words for the young master?" Zhao Yun said in confusion. He remembered that he did not disclose the words for the young master. It¡¯s true! Qin Hao was already confused when he heard this. Happiness came too suddenly, and Qin Hao couldn''t accept it for a moment. Zhao Yun, that''s Zhao Yun, the second-ranked military general of the Three Kingdoms, the great hero who entered and exited Changbanpo, the handsome, loyal and brave Zhao Zilong, was so easily conquered! Dad, how did you do it? My son knelt down and asked for a guide! Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t subdue it myself, otherwise with Zhao Yun¡¯s attributes, I would definitely get a magic weapon and a good horse! "System, detect the five-dimensionality of Xu Huang, Qin Hu, and Zhao Yun!" Qin Hao secretly issued an order. "Ding Dong, Xu Huang''s five-dimensional attributes are commander 96, force 96, intelligence 84, politics 63, charm 88." "Xu Huang has not reached its peak at present. His current five-dimensional attributes are commander commander 91, force 92, intelligence 79, politics 61, and charm 82. Skills, axe generals, exclusive skills for generals holding axes. After activation, the force +2 can be advanced to the Axe King." Because of being one of the five great generals of Cao Wei, Gao Zhuang and Gao Wu, the absolute talent of general, Xu Huang is no less than Zhang Liao. Qin Hao thought to himself. "Dingdong, Qin Hu''s peak five-dimensional attributes are commander 85, force 97, intelligence 79, politics 69, charm 85." "Qin Hu has not reached its peak at present. His current five-dimensional attributes are commander 80, force 93, intelligence 71, politics 65, and charm 80. Skills, sword generals, exclusive skills of sword generals. After activation, the force +2 can be advanced to the sword king." Qin Hao was shocked after seeing Qin Hu''s attributes. At the peak of his fourth brother, the basic force actually reached 97. If the weapons and horses were matched together, wouldn''t it be 99? As soon as the skill was opened, it would be 100. This force is definitely second only to Qin Yong in the Qin family! "Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s peak five-dimensional attributes are commander 93, force 100, intelligence 89, politics 76, charm 99." "Zhao Yun has not reached its peak at present. His current five-dimensional attributes are command 88, force 97, intelligence 80, politics 62, charm 95, gentian bright silver spear force +1, night-shock jade lion force +1, current force 99." "Skill 1, rushing to the formation. Effect 1, when a single cavalry rushes to the formation, its own force will be +4, and at the same time, the enemy''s morale will be hit, the enemy''s combat power will be reduced, and the enemy''s generals will be -2; Effect 2, when leading the cavalry team to the formation, the commander +2, and the force will be +2, and the morale and combat power of our cavalry will be increased..." "Skill 2, Gun King, exclusive skill for gun-holding generals. After activation, force +3 can be advanced to Gun God." Qin Hao was already shocked by Zhao Yun''s gorgeous attributes. The rushing forward can be regarded as a magical skill of cavalry. The 99-point charm is definitely the most charming group in history. It is worthy of being the most charming brother Yun. At his peak, Zhao Yun''s force will reach 109 if the blatant attribute bursts alone. What if the hidden attributes are added? It will definitely be easy to break through 110. Although Zhao Yun''s basic force is not as good as Qin Yong, his explosive power is much stronger than Qin Yong and Shan Xiongxin. Zhao Zilong, the white horse and silver spear, is indeed well-deserved! "Fifth brother, fifth brother." Qin Hu pushed Qin Hao, who was in a daze, and Qin Hao immediately woke up from the moment he heard this. "Uh..." After hearing what Zhao Yun asked, Qin Hao suppressed the joy in his heart, and his eyes turned and said directly: "Before the Yellow Turban Rebellion, my master and I went to Changshan Zhending. I heard from the locals that there was a hero named Zhao Yun and Zilong in Zhaojia Village. When I was worshipping Master Tong Yuan, the Son of the Gun God of Penglai, I wanted to meet Brother Zilong. I didn''t expect to meet him here today. It''s really fate!" Zhao Yun did not doubt it at first, but said sadly: "So that''s it. Yun has not returned to his hometown for a long time, and now most of Jizhou has fallen. I don''t know how the elders and villagers in his hometown are doing!" "Brother Zilong, don''t be anxious. After we defeat the Huns, we will advance eastward and meet with our father-in-chief. At that time, defeat the Yellow Turban and recover Changshan. Will Brother Zilong return to his hometown with glory!" Qin Hao comforted with a smile. Qin Hao''s comforting words Zhao Yun naturally knew, and he was slightly moved in his heart, and he folded his fists and thanked, "Thank you, Young Master!" At this time, Qin Hu stepped forward and patted Qin Hao on the shoulder, laughed and said, "Fifth brother, you are amazing. You have won such a big victory as soon as you joined the army, leaving all your brothers behind." I think Qin Hu has been in the army for three years, starting from a small soldier bit by bit, and he is not only a captain, but Qin Hao has just joined the army and was a side general. Qin Hu was so envious. However, Qin Hu was not jealous at all. It was his ability to be a fifth brother, and his record of over 25,000 to exceed 3,000 and 25,000 yuan. Qin Hu believed that he did not have this ability. Qin Hao didn''t know that Qin Wen had appointed him as a side general of the Yanmen Army, so he asked for some unknown reason: "Why did the Fourth Brother say this?" "My uncle has appointed you as the general of the Yanmen Army and the governor of the Yanmen Pass. He also sent me and Brother Gongming to lead three thousand elite cavalry to support him. This time, our brothers must perform well at Yanmen Pass. We can''t let the military advisors underestimate you!" Qin Hao originally thought that reinforcements were infantry, but when he heard that Qin Hu had brought three thousand elite cavalry, he was overjoyed. Qin Hao doesn''t care about official positions or something. He has a special status in Yanmen. Even if he has no official position, he is still under one person. However, now the decisive battle with the Huns is about to be imminent, these three thousand spirits are too timely, it is simply timely rain! "That''s great. With these three thousand elite riders here, you will be even more sure of winning!" Qin Hao said happily. ¡°Are you sure to win?¡± They are just here to support, and can they win the battle to defend the city? Qin Hu, who was simple-minded, was a little confused. Xu Huang and Zhao Yun were thinking about it, and looked at Qin Hao with anticipation. However, Qin Hao did not explain, but smiled and said, "As the time comes, you will understand!" £ [The first update has come, the recommendation votes are very good recently. Thank you everyone. I will continue to update the two today. Please recommend and collect it. ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 77 Summoning the Five Famous Priests before the War Chapter 77 Summoning the Five Famous Priests before the War Chapter 76: Summoning the Five Famous Priests before the War In the subsequent conversation, Qin Hao couldn''t help but be shocked when he learned that Zhao Yun was actually the junior brother of the fourth uncle Qin Jian, and the fourth uncle was actually Tong Yuan''s eldest disciple. There are too many secrets in the world that I don¡¯t know. When Qin Hao learned that Zhao Yun had actually rejected the position of military commander by his father and was willing to start as a soldier, he couldn''t help but look at Zhao Yun even more impressed. But when Qin Hao knew that Qin Hu''s three thousand elite cavalry were reinforcements and bait, his forehead was frowning. "It''s strange. Since the military advisor has already asked you to be reinforcements, why do you use it as bait? Are you not afraid that Fang La will really ambush you?" Qin Hao asked in confusion. Although Qin Hao''s own intelligence is as high as 95, most of them are just talking about it on paper. He is fighting against professional strategists like Xi Zhicai. Qin Hao still feels a little overwhelmed, and the professional one is amazing! "I don''t know this either. Military advisor Xi said that we can just marching all the way, and there is no need to worry about anything else!" Qin Hu said helplessly, obviously he was very confused about why Fang La did not ambush himself. "Then how did you come back?" Qin Hao asked. "The military advisor asked us to have three thousand elite cavalry, each with a military flag, dressed up as the momentum of a 30,000 army, and slowed down the marching speed and kept shooting Fang La''s spies. When we reached the mountain road two hundred miles east of Pingcheng, let us throw away the flag. After following what the military advisor of the opera, we walked across the mountain path without any danger and came back like that! "Xu Huang said slowly. Qin Hao pondered for a while, and then suddenly realized it, and then calmly analyzed: "So that''s it, Pingcheng Mountain Road is the best ambush place. Fang La set up an ambush here to have the chance to capture our army in one place. And you throw away the flag there, which is equivalent to telling Fang La that you are bait, and Fang La has fallen into the trap. Fang La is a smart person. After knowing that he was plotted by the military advisor, the first thing he thought of must be to get out of the predicament. And it is meaningless to solve you at this time, so you can return to Guangwu safely. ¡± If I was not wrong, the military advisor must have relied on the terrain to set up layers of ambush for Fang La. The Dai County side should have started fighting at this time! ¡± Seeing Qin Hao peeling off Xi Zhicai''s plan bit by bit and analyzing it well, the three of them felt sincerely admired it. No wonder the young master can win a battle, but he really relies on his real skills. Anyway, they have not guessed the profound meaning of Xi Zhicai at all. Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh at this time that the Three Kingdoms were really a glorious era. Although the generals of this era were extremely outstanding, the strategists were better. A Xi Zhicai who has little reputation in the original history is so powerful. What if it were Guo Jia, Jia Xu, Zhou Yu, Zhuge Liang and Sima Yi? The top strategists of the Three Kingdoms are no less than those of the top strategists of any period! After learning about the basic situation from Qin Hu, Qin Hao immediately followed the three generals out of the city to patrol the three thousand elite cavalry stationed outside the city. These three thousand elite cavalry are of great use, and it is not possible to be careful. Qin Hao was very satisfied after the inspection. The three thousand elite cavalry were indeed elite. Although there was still a big gap compared to the military camp, his individual soldiers'' ability was definitely stronger than that of the Huns, and it was indeed useful. After the three thousand elite cavalry acquired, Qin Hao''s army had reached an astonishing 34,500. If the Yanmen Pass defenders were added, it would be more than 40,000, which was more than Qin Wen''s army in Dai County. But what about this combat power? The team in Qin Hao''s hands is now a mixture of fish and dragons, including more than 10,000 prisoners of war and seven thousand soldiers from aristocratic families. The addition of these people greatly reduced the average level of the Yanmen Army. But now that the strong enemy is outside, Qin Hao can''t control so many things. He can only take one step at a time, and everything is about defeating the Huns as his highest goal! The troops, horses, food and grass are all in place, and the only thing left is to rush to help Yanmen Pass. However, before the troops were sent to Yanmen Pass, Qin Hao had to do the last thing, that is, to summon helpers. Although Qin Hao has many military generals now, including Qin Yong Yue Fei Zhao Yun Zhang Liao Gao Shun Xu Huang Qin Hu seven generals, Qin Hao still feels unsafe. The enemy has 80,000 elite soldiers. In terms of soldier quality, the Yanmen Army is no longer as good as the other party, so we can only find ways to make up for it from the generals. We need to know that the soldiers are the courage and the generals are the souls of the soldiers. An excellent general can exert the combat power of the army exponentially. In addition, Qin Hao is facing the Huns with Temujin now. In order to ensure that Temujin can be killed in this battle, Qin Hao decided to summon his helpers again to avoid the long nights in the future. Although Temujin is now just the right wise king of the Huns, if Temujin''s ability is allowed to develop, it will be only a matter of time to replace Fuluo. Once Temujin becomes the Huns'' Khan, it will definitely be a disaster for the Yanmen Army. "Use 300 summoning points to perform three peak summons, and then conduct political summons first!" At present, political talents are not useless to Qin Hao. Qin Hao personally handles government affairs and military affairs and finds that there are too many troubles. Qin Hao is not difficult to deal with politics at 89 o''clock, but Qin Hao is lazy. He doesn''t want to waste his limited time on endless matters, so he decided to summon a political talent to help him handle these complicated military affairs. Qin Hao has 430 summoning points, so he can afford to squander, and there are not many political talents. One top-notch one is enough. Anyway, he will definitely summon it in the future. Why not summon it now! "Dingdong, if the host wants to perform political summoning, it must first conduct two force summons. At present, the host has performed three force summons and can perform political summons." Sure enough, he was cheated by the system again, but after Qin Hao was cheated too much, he found that he was no longer surprised. Qin Hao was mentally prepared. He had long guessed that the system might use various methods to restrict himself from performing more advanced summons. After all, the commander-in-chief and prime minister are much more valuable than the general. If you can summon yourself at will, what is the meaning of the word "balance" in the balance system. "Since two force summons are required to conduct political summons, how many times do intellectual summons need to be summoned?" Qin Hao asked. Political summons require two summons of force, and intelligence is more politically necessary. Qin Hao knows this. "The intelligence summons have not been unblocked yet, and the answer can only be given after unblocking." "Since that''s the case, then start calling!" "Okay, the summoning begins!" "Dingdong, character 1, Zhang Juzheng, the chief assistant of the Ming Dynasty, commander 72, force 51, intelligence 90, politics 102, charm 94." "People 2, Fang Xuanling, Ming prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, commander 66, force 42, intelligence 98, politics 96, charm 91." "People 3, famous prime minister Wen Tianxiang at the end of the Song Dynasty, commander 96, force 69, intelligence 94, politics 97, charm 98." "People 4, half of the Analects of Confucius ruled the world, Zhao Pu, the famous prime minister of the Northern Song Dynasty, had 87 commanders, 66 force, 97 intelligence, 98 politics, and 86 charm." "People 5, former Qin Prime Minister Wang Meng, commander 98, force 56, intelligence 98, politics 99, charm 95." £ [The second update is coming, who should I choose from the five famous ministers? Thank you Mr. Zhe for your recommendation ticket red envelope, thank you! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 78 The best person in Zhuge Chapter 78: Zhuge''s first contribution Chapter 77: The best person in Zhuge Zhang Juzheng, Fang Xuanling, Wen Tianxiang, Zhao Pu, Wang Meng! After seeing this list, Qin Hao''s lips opened slightly and could not say a word for a long time. At this time, I can only use idioms to describe Qin Hao''s mood, that is: I am full of joy. Qin Hao was so happy at this time. The five summoned characters were all famous ministers in each dynasty. This is so lucky! In addition to Zhang Juzheng, Fang Xuanling, Zhao Pu and Wang Meng, Gao Zhi and Gao Zheng, can serve as military advisors if he is alone. Wang Mengwen Tianxiang, a high commander, high wisdom and high politics, is simply a natural commander and commander. Although Zhang Juzheng is slightly inferior in intelligence, his politics has already exploded, and it is as high as 102, higher than Guiguzi. He is definitely the most peak political talent. In short, Qin Hao will definitely lose his luck this time. No matter which one of these five people get, Qin Hao will make a profit in the end. But Qin Hao was very confused again. He really wanted each of these five people, but the regulations were regulations. Qin Hao could only get one person. As for whether he could get it in the future, it could only depend on fate! "Please remove two quotas and then summon. Friendly reminder that Yang Ye, who has reserved quotas, can only summon by force, and cannot summon across fields!" Qin Hao nodded, then gritted his teeth and said, "Get rid of Fang Xuanling and Zhao Pu!" Although these two people are very intelligent and are the best candidates for military advisors and prime ministers, Wang Mengwen Tianxiang is a marshal. Now that the system has only been upgraded to level 8, there are still 9 people left before level 9. If you start the commander''s summoning at level 15, you don''t know how long it will take to wait. So Qin Hao naturally would not let him go if he had the opportunity to get a senior commander in advance. The reason why Zhang Juzheng is retained is because Zhang Juzheng''s political attributes are too high, and Qin Hao naturally will not let go of the top government talent. Of course, what Qin Hao wants most is Wang Meng, commander 98, intelligence 98, politics 99. This is simply an all-round talent of Wang Zuo. With this person''s assistance, you can get one of the three points in the world! "The summoning begins!" Qin Hao''s heart beat faster and subconsciously shouted in his heart, Wang Meng, Wang Meng, I want Wang Meng. Since he became a disciple of Guiguzi, Qin Hao has not been so nervous for a long time! "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for winning the first contribution to Zhuge, Wang Meng, the former Prime Minister of Qin." Hearing this, Qin Hao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and his clenched fists slowly released. He finally drew the best talent in this political call. Most people may be unfamiliar with Wang Meng and think that this person¡¯s reputation is not very good, but that is because the era in which Wang Meng lives is a very dark era. By abilities, Wang Meng is also the top talent in the entire history of China. Wang Meng was the prime minister of the Former Qin Empire in the late Eastern Jin Dynasty, and later generations always liked to compare him with Zhuge Liang, the prime minister of Shu Kingdom during the Three Kingdoms period. It is very absurd to compare historical figures from different eras without asking about historical conditions, but the life trajectories of Wang Meng and Zhuge Liang are indeed very similar to those for future generations to compare. First, both of them were in an era of great division. Zhuge Liang was in the Three Kingdoms in the late Han Dynasty, and Wang Meng was in the era of the Five Barbarians and Sixteen Kingdoms in the late Eastern Jin Dynasty; Secondly, both of them were also secluded among the people, and were employed by the monarch as a commoner, so they were appointed as generals and ministers, with the highest position as ministers, and above ten thousand people; The difference is that Zhuge Liang was invited out of the mountain by Liu Bei''s "three visits to the cottage", while Wang Meng took the initiative to surrender to Fu Jian, who had great potential at that time. This may be the biggest reason why some intellectuals in later generations think that Wang Meng is not as good as Zhuge Liang. Third, they are also absolutely trusted by the Lord, and the king and his subjects are close to one; Fourth, the difficulties they encountered when they came out were almost the same. When Zhuge Liang assisted Liu Bei''s group, Liu Bei was almost a lost dog. Fu Jian, assisted by Wang Meng, was the meat on the chopping board of his cousin Fu Sheng, the former Qin Emperor. Zhuge Liang took advantage of the chaos to borrow Jingzhou as a base, and Wang Meng helped Fu Jian launch a coup to seize power; Fifth, they also started with a group of states, one Jingzhou and the other Qinzhou, but similar objective conditions have different results. Zhuge Liang assisted Liu Bei to seize Bashu with Jingzhou as the base, and then Jingzhou gained and lost again. From then on, there was only a small area of ??Bashu. Wang Meng assisted Fu Jian in capturing Qinzhou and unified the north, and later occupied most of the southwest. The territory of the Former Qin Empire, where Wang Meng served as prime minister, was equivalent to the sum of Wei and Shu during the Three Kingdoms. Every time the territory of the Former Qin Empire expanded, Wang Meng almost participated in the planning, so-called strategizing and winning a thousand miles. Not only that, many battles were led by Wang Meng himself and directly commanded. Like the battle to destroy Yan, Wang Meng used the small Former Qin Dynasty to attack the Former Yan, the largest country at that time, just like an ant swallowing an elephant. His command ability and command strategy shocked the world. Wang Meng was able to be called the "eternal victory general" after assisting Fu Jian, and had almost no record of defeat. As far as this record is concerned, Wang Meng was surpassing Zhuge Liang. But this does not mean that Zhuge Liang is not as good as Wang Meng. You should know that the opponent Zhuge Liang encountered was Sima Yi, the grandfather of Sima Yan, the founding emperor of Jin State, and Wang Meng''s opponent was relatively weaker! Let¡¯s talk about civilized governance. After Wang Meng gained Fu Jian¡¯s trust, he first strengthened the legal system in the Former Qin Dynasty, turning a chaotic clan regime into a legal society; Wang Meng put the development of agriculture first in the national economy and people''s livelihood, encouraged farming, resulting in the full treasury. In the years of war, the treasury was not empty and the supply was sufficient. Even in the years of severe drought when there was no grain harvest, the Former Qin Dynasty had no concerns about food scarcity; Wang Meng attached importance to talent selection, promoting education, and running schools, and used talents with real talents to replace those foolish and old people, so that the officials of the Former Qin Dynasty were clear and clear; Wang Meng insisted on the foreign policy of taking offensive against the northern ethnic minority regime and the defensive against the southern Eastern Jin regime, and developed and strengthened himself in a complex and changing situation, and was a master of using contradictions. When Wang Meng was appointed as the Prime Minister of the Former Qin, China had basically changed from a coalition of countries to two major countries, the Former Qin and the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and was divided into rivers and ruled. Although there were some small countries on the northern border, they all depended on the Former Qin. At that time, the Eastern Jin Dynasty was in a corner of the south of the Yangtze River, and its national strength was much weaker than that of the Former Qin Dynasty. If Fu Jian obeyed Wang Meng''s last words and did not rashly attack the Eastern Jin Dynasty, there would be no disastrous defeat in the Battle of Feishui, and the Former Qin Empire would not have declined quickly. On the contrary, there would be hope of unifying China. Unfortunately, Wang Meng died young and lived only 50 years old, otherwise history would be rewritten. Later generations praised Wang Meng and said: As a famous general and a prime minister, his martial arts and literary talents are unparalleled in the world; The governance of chaos is comparable to Guan Zhong, and the conquest is enough to make Kong Ming shy; There are nine of the tenths in the world, and the five tribes are integrated into one; Just because of assisting the King of Heaven, the official history has slandered it but not lost its reputation. Qin Hao knew Wang Meng''s power. With Wang Meng assisted, Qin Hao would not have to worry about government affairs and military affairs in the future. Moreover, Qin Hao would not be afraid of the plots of most wise people in the world, but Qin Hao was filled with worries again. Wang Meng has been given such a powerful character by himself, so the balanced character this time is probably even stronger. The last time I got Yue Fei, Temujin was exposed. Who is this time? This fear in Qin Hao''s heart only lasted for a while and then disappeared! If he is strong, I, Qin Hao, will not be afraid. £ ¡¾The first update is coming, and the second update will be sent to the evening self-study process. Some friends reported that Zhang Juzheng''s charm was low at 89 points. Liuxiang checked and felt it was indeed low, so it was changed to 94. Wen Tianxiang almost carried the banner of anti-Yuan in the late Song Dynasty, and the commander of 90 was also low, so it was changed to 96. The specific data is still in the previous chapter, so you can take a look at it again. Please bookmark it] £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 79 Hold on to the ultimate move? Chapter 79: Holding your ultimate move? Chapter 78: Holding your ultimate move? "Wang Meng, commander 98, force 56, intelligence 98, politics 99, charm 95. Identity implanted: Wang Meng''s courtesy name is Jingluo, age 28, a native of Ju County, Beihai County, Qingzhou, and a student of Yingchuan College. He often is friends with Guo Jia and Xi Zhicai and others. He was originally planning to surrender to Qin Wen, the prefect of Yanmen, but hesitated because his friend Xi Zhicai had already surrendered. He is currently Yue Fei''s neighbor and is teaching in Guangwu City. ¡± Qin Hao didn''t expect that the system would implant Wang Meng with such an identity as a student in Yingchuan. In this way, Wang Meng, Guo Jia, Xi Zhicai and Xun Yu all knew each other! It really responds to the saying "There are great scholars in talking and laughing, but there are no white men in contact with each other." Yue Fei¡¯s neighbor? Isn¡¯t Wang Meng the legendary old king next door? Bah, what am I thinking? How could Wang Meng be such a person! After summoning Wang Meng, Qin Hao waited left and right without waiting for the balance system to be activated. He couldn''t help but ask in confusion: "Why is the balance system not moving? Is it broken?" The system elves couldn''t help rolling their eyes and asked speechlessly: "Host, how did your intelligence reach 95? Do you think this is possible?" "It''s unlikely, then why?" Qin Hao touched his nose awkwardly. Suddenly, Qin Hao thought of a possibility and couldn''t help but change his face. He swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty: "Is that?" "The host guessed right, maybe the balance system is holding its ultimate move!" "Hold on your big move? Oh my god, can you let people live anymore!" Qin Hao said powerlessly, and most of the joy he had just obtained Wang Meng''s. Hearing the system''s explanation, Qin Hao was basically sure that another boss comparable to Temujin and even surpassed might be about to be born. "Come on, host, I believe you can, I''m optimistic about you!" "Forget it, I''m not afraid of Temujin. Who else can scare me! Keep summoning, and do the next two times of force!" "I understand, 100 summoning points will perform peak force summoning, and the summoning will begin!" "Dingdong, character 1, Liangshan hero Leopard Head Lin Chong, commander 90, force 97, intelligence 59, politics 52, charm 89." "People 2, Liangshan hero Guan Sheng, commander 86, force 96, intelligence 65, politics 58, charm 87." "People 3, Liangshan hero Jade Qilin Lu Junyi, commander 90, force 100, intelligence 72, politics 65, charm 91." "People 4, the famous Tang Dynasty generals with cold faces and cold spears, commander 89, force 99, intelligence 78, politics 68, charm 97." "People 5, Xiao Mengchang, a famous general of the Tang Dynasty, Qin Qiong, commander 98, force 96, intelligence 85, politics 83, charm 95." In this summoning list, Lin Chong, Guan Sheng and Qin Qiong have appeared before, and the new faces include Luo Cheng and Lu Junyi. Three of the five generals are from Liangshan and two from the Tang Dynasty. Overall, the quality is very high. Qin Hao hesitated for a while and said directly: "Remove Lin Chong, Guan Sheng, Luo Cheng and the other three, and then add Yang Ye, who has the reserved quota, to the summoning list and summon it!" Among these three people, Qin Hao was most reluctant to leave Luo Cheng, who was cold-faced, cold-skinned and pretty, and was known as Zhao Zilong from the Sui and Tang Dynasties. He was very skilled in martial arts and handsome. However, although Luo Cheng is very charming, in Qin Hao''s view, commander is the king. A general may have low military strength, but the commander must not be low. Only a force is called a reckless man. The commander is the essential quality of a leading general. In ancient wars, commander was too important. All the other four dimensions in the five dimensions had to give way to commander, and Qin Hao chose talents to always rank commander first. Qin Qiong has the highest command among the five, and his military strength is not low, while Lu Junyi has the highest military strength. 100 points of basic force, Qin Hao is currently the only one who can control him, so Qin Hao chose these two people, and of course there is a group of Yang Ye, who is also in charge of the Yang family, and his commander is extremely powerful. "Okay, Yang Ye has been added to the summoning list. General Yang Ye of the Northern Song Dynasty commanded 98, force 97, intelligence 87, politics 72, charm 90." "Qin Qiong, commander 98, force 96, intelligence 85, politics 83, charm 95. Four-edged gold-suited mace, tiger-headed gold spear, and turtlei-repelled gold spear +1, Hu Lei rebuttal force +1, current force is 98." "The implanted identity is Qin Qiong''s name is Shubao, 25 years old, a native of Qinjia Village, Lishan, Guanzhong, and his host''s clan brother. He has now joined the Yanmen Army and is the deputy general of Zhang Liao, deputy commander of the Pojun Camp." Qin Hao was a little disappointed that he had not obtained Yang Ye. After all, Yang Ye was not alone. Getting Yang Ye was equivalent to getting the Yang family. As a top military general family, the Yang family had more than one or two first-class military generals. However, getting Qin Qiong is also a comfort to Qin Hao. After all, Qin Qiong brings his own weapons and mounts, and the current military commander is 98. Moreover, Qin Qiong''s identity is still implanted by the Qin family, and the Qin family''s direct talent team has grown again! Qin Hao roughly browsed the memory of Qin Qiong implanted in the system and continued: "Keep Lu Junyi''s quota and perform the third peak summon!" "Okay, the summoning begins." "People 1, Liangshan hero Guan Sheng, commander 86, force 96, intelligence 65, politics 58, charm 87." "Guan Sheng is also persistent enough. He has run out three times. If that''s the case, you can count on a place. Whether you can come out is not the final word." Qin Hao said with a faint smile. Qin Hao still likes Guan Sheng very much. After all, he is a descendant of Guan Yu, and the Guan family has always praised loyalty and righteousness, and once they recognize the master, there is no possibility of rebellion! ¡°People 2, Song Taizu Zhao Kuangyin, commander 98, force 95, intelligence 94, politics 98, charm 97.¡± After seeing Zhao Kuangyin''s attributes, Qin Hao couldn''t help but frown. "Zhao Kuangyin''s five-dimensional average is 96. The founding emperor is strong, but this person is extremely ambitious. In history, he directly launched a mutiny and became the emperor. Can I suppress such a person and such a hero now?" Everyone else was okay, but Qin Hao expressed some confidence in Zhao Kuangyin! "People 3, Oboi, the number one warrior of the Qing Dynasty, was commander 89, force 96, intelligence 78, politics 79, charm 75." "Long braids, don''t." Qin Hao passed it directly without thinking. ¡°People 4, Emperor Wen of Sui Yang Jian, commander 96, force 83, intelligence 95, politics 101, charm 96.¡± ¡°I just came from Taizu of Song, and now I have another Emperor Wen of Sui. Yang Jian is really political, but he is similar to Zhao Kuangyin. He started his career in a coup. Although he is very capable, such ambitious people are not something I can control now. What Yanmen needs most now is stability and development. Let¡¯s forget it on the safe side. Qin Hao shook his head and sighed. ¡°People 5, legendary female coach Mu Guiying, commander 93, force 95, intelligence 81, politics 59, charm 97.¡± "I''ll just go. After so long after Sister Liangyu, I finally met another female general. I think it must be a peerless beauty after 97 o''clock charm. Mu Guiying is not surnamed Qin. The system can''t implant it into my sister again this time!" It would be abnormal for Qin Hao to have no idea about a female player with such a high charm, but Qin Hao would never force him. He would use his charm and means to catch up with the girl! This time, the overall level of the five people is much worse than the previous two times, but they have been lucky twice in a row, so Qin Hao will not expect a third time. "Remove Zhao Kuangyin, Yang Jian, Aobai and the other three, add Lu Junyi to the summoning list and summon it!" Qin Hao said without hesitation. "Okay, the summoning begins!...Dingdong, congratulations to the host for winning the Liangshan hero Guan Sheng." £ [The second update is here, thank you Mr. Zhe for your strong support. This week, I actually contributed 150 recommendation votes by myself. Liuxiang is very grateful. I will make sure that you will be an administrator in the future. Thank you for your support from other brothers, thank you. The rules for obtaining war points were modified. In the future, we will only kill enemies and prisoners to obtain war points, and we will not be able to obtain war points for recruitment training. ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 80 Four emperors enter Dongying Chapter 80 The Four Emperors Enter Dong Camp Chapter 79: The Four Emperors Enter Dong Camp Although he did not get Lu Junyi, the number one player in Liangshan, nor did he get Mu Guiying, the heroine, Qin Hao was not as disappointed as he imagined. Guan Sheng ranked fifth among the heroes of Liangshanbo, and ranked first in the five tiger generals of the horse army, and is also a very good general! Before going to Liangshan, Guan Sheng was Pudong''s inspector. Because Liangshan attacked Beijing, Xuanzan recommended him to Tong Guan and ordered him to lead his troops to attack Liangshan to break the siege of Beijing. In the battle with Liangshan, Guan Sheng fought alone against the Five Tigers of Liangshan, who were later as famous as him, the Leopard Head Lin Chong and the Pilihuo Qin Ming. When he was about to lose, Song Jiang hurriedly stopped the battle because of Guan Sheng''s death. Hu Yanzhuo used the strategy of deceiving surrender to lead Guan Sheng into Songjiang Dazhai, but was later dragged down from his saddle and captured alive. Guan Sheng felt that Song Jiang was brave and loyal, so he surrendered to Liangshan. After Liangshan was recruited and conquered the Liao Kingdom, Tian Hu, Wang Qing and Fang La, Guan Sheng was also named the Chief Military Control Commissioner of Daming Prefecture for his merits. As for Guan Sheng''s ending, he was a little frustrated. One day after Guan Sheng trained the army, he got drunk on the way home and fell off the horse. He became seriously ill and died of illness soon after he failed to recover, which made people speechless. "Guan Sheng, commander 86, force 96, intelligence 65, politics 58, charm 87. Qinglong Sword''s force +1, current force 97." "The implanted person in Guanjia Village, Jieliang, Hedong, is a person of Guan Yu. Because he avoided revenge from the aristocratic family, he came to Yanmen to defect to his brother and friend Xu Huang, and is currently serving as a personal soldier under Xu Huang''s command!" Guan Sheng, who was originally a descendant of Guan Yu, has now become Guan Yu''s younger brother. In Water Margin, Guan Sheng took the Qinglong Yanyue Sword, but now it has become the Qinglong Sword. Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh that fate is really wonderful! "Put Mu Guiying in the reserved quota and summon it next time!" Qin Hao ordered. "Okay, Mu Guiying has retained it." "The host has 430 summoning points, consumes 300 summoning points this time, and there are 130 summoning points left. Do you want to continue summoning?" Qin Hao was silent for a while and shook his head. This time he summoned three people at once, but he didn''t know who would explode. He summoned Qin Hao again for fear that the situation would get out of control. "Next time, it''s better to take your time, so that the pressure is less!" "Dingdong, the host summoned three times, and the balanced summoning began..." Qin Hao''s heart skipped a beat and he thought to himself, what is coming is coming in the end. This time he summoned three people in total, and they are all very capable. I think there should be no fewer balance characters, and I hope they don''t be too ruthless! ¡°Balanced Character 1, Emperor Gaozu of Tang Dynasty Li Yuan, commander 93, force 88, intelligence 96, politics 98, charm 94. Identity implantation: The head of the Li family in Longxi, currently serving as the Hedong County Chief of the Hedong County under Dong Zhuo, the prefect of Hedong. The characters who are carrying include Li Jiancheng, Li Shimin and Li Yuanji. ¡± "Damn, the first one is so fierce. Emperor Gaozu of Tang, Tang Taizong, suddenly came out of two emperors. Can you still have fun playing happily?" Qin Hao shouted in disbelief. Qin Hao had known that the balance character was unusual this time, but he didn''t expect that Li Shimin would be born so early. The bosses were all in the end, so how could the balance system always not play according to the routine! "Fortunately, Li Shimin is just carrying a character, and he should not have reached the peak attribute yet. And the animal Li Yuanba has not come out, otherwise the trouble will be really big." Since it has been summoned, no matter how much Qin Hao complains, it will be useless. Now Qin Hao can only comfort himself in this way. "But how could Li Yuan be under Dong Zhuo? Isn''t Dong Zhuo from the Han camp? Is it because Li Yuan is from Longxi?" Qin Hao asked in confusion. "Of course not. Although the balance system is born for the balance between major camps, its fundamental purpose is to increase the difficulty of the host to capture the world." "Now the Yellow Turban camp has an advantage. Even if the power of the Yellow Turban continues to be enhanced, the pressure will be borne by the Han Dynasty. It cannot increase the difficulty of the host. Therefore, the balance system will choose Dong Zhuo, who is in the Han Dynasty but has great ambitions, to strengthen it." "Anyway, I just don''t let me have a good time, right?" Qin Hao said with a wry smile. "It can be understood so!" ¡°¡­¡± Only then did Qin Hao realize how naive and ridiculous his original idea was, and that the loopholes in the system were not so easy to exploit. Only by having a brave heart and not afraid of any challenges is the right way to fight the system! "Balanced Character 2, Emperor Wen of Sui Yang Jian, commander 96, force 83, intelligence 95, politics 103, charm 97. Iron is the concubine son of the Hongnong Wang family, and currently serves as a captain under Dong Zhuo, the prefect of Hedong. The characters are Yang Yong, Yang Guang and Yang Lin." After Li Yuan and Li Shimin took the lead, Yang Jian was no longer so shocked when Qin Hao came again, but he said helplessly: "Two more emperors come, Dong Zhuo is destined to rise!" "With Li and Yang families here, Dong Zhuo''s rise is probably a foregone conclusion, but it may be a matter of time before it is undermined. No, I have to think of a way to stop Li and Yang families from taking power, and not let Dong Zhuo be undermined, otherwise the opponent will be terrified by then! But what should I do?" At this time, a man with infinite wisdom in his eyes appeared in Qin Hao''s mind, and Qin Hao was already calculating. "If you want to balance Li Yang, you can only rely on him. He will definitely be able to do it!" Qin Hao murmured. "Balanced characters 3, Borshu, commander 84, force 93, intelligence 75, politics 78, charm 61. Implanted characters are also the leader of Temujin, and the characters are Borhu, Chi Laowen, Kubilai, Zhelimai, and Subutai." Seeing this, Qin Hao''s face suddenly became even more ugly, because the threats from the first two people were in the future, but these six people were about to face them. Qin Hao didn''t know much about the history of the Yuan Dynasty, so he didn''t know any of these six people. However, Qin Hao is about to fight the Huns, but the system gave away six generals Temujin at one time, which was obviously increasing the difficulty of the decisive battle between himself and the Huns. I think his abilities will definitely not be weak. "I originally wanted to kill Temujin in one battle, but now it seems that encouragement is a bit lingering. System, get the news from these people out for me." Qin Hao said with a headache. "Okay, there were 88 founding heroes in the Mongolian Empire, of which eight were the most famous. One quarter of the territory of the Mongolian Empire was defeated by these eight people. Later generations called these eight people the "Four Heroes" and the "Four Dogs (the Mongolians called the Four Mastiffs. Qin Hao swallowed his saliva when he heard this and asked, "Now the eight people under Temujin are the ''Four Heroes'' and ''Four Dogs''?" "The four heroes are Mu Huali, Borhu, Borshu and Chi Laowen. The four mastiffs are quick, Zhemei, Zhebe, and Kubilai." Qin Hao twitched when he heard this, and after a while, he cursed: "Ma Dan, it''s another tough battle!" £ [I¡¯m a little fascinated by watching the live version of Bad People and delayed the update. I¡¯m really embarrassed. Thank you to iczz, book friends, Tangmen Anxincao, Flower Blossom and Midsummer, Zha Gongzi and others for your rewards. Thank you for your support! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 81 Song Jiang, Liangshan, who is dedicated to attracting peace Chapter 81 Liangshan Song Jiang who is determined to attract peace Chapter 80: Song Jiang, Liangshan, who is dedicated to attracting peace The Yuan Dynasty was the largest dynasty in Chinese history, and among the 88 meritorious officials who made great achievements after the founding of the Yuan and Mongolia Empire, the "Four Heroes" and "Dead Dogs" were the most! The four heroes are Mu Huali, Borshu, Borhu and Chi Lao Wen. Mu Huali, from a slave to a marshal, is known for his perseverance, wisdom, courage and good fighting. He has followed Temujin for forty years and has followed Temujin for all his military achievements. He has made many military achievements. He is praised by Temujin as "just a car with a shaft and a body with an arm." Bor''s skills dominate the country with his talent and martial arts. Because of his help to the young Genghis Khan to regain his stolen horse, he became his subordinate, participated in the war of unifying the Mongolian tribes, was strong in ambition, was good at fighting and knew the military, and made many military achievements. Boerhu was known for his wisdom and courage. He followed Temujin to unify various Mongolian tribes and was one of the ten major heroes of the Yuan and Mongolians. Chi Lao Wen, famous for his bravery in combat, Temujin gave the title "Bao A Tuer" (warrior). The four dogs are condemned, and they are wise, and they are quick and unstable, and four people will come. Zhi Lemmi, who has served Temujin since childhood, has made many contributions and is praised by Temujin as "a companion for blessed celebration." He is known for his good fighting skills and is known as the "Drinking Dew and Riding Style", and has repeatedly rescued Temujin from danger. Zhebe, at first, he followed the Tai Chiwu tribe to fight and shot Genghis Khan''s cavalry to death. Later, he surrendered Genghis Khan and was named Zhebe. He made many military achievements when unifying the Mongolian tribes and was good at shooting. Subutai, after following Genghis Khan in his early years, he was brave and good at fighting for his loyal Na Keer (partner). Kubilai, a famous general of the Mongol Yuan Empire, one of the "Four Braves" under Genghis Khan''s tent. The four heroes and four dogs are the essence of the Yuan Meng generals. Even if Qin Hao didn¡¯t understand this history, he understood that the decisive battle with the Huns might not be easy to fight. He couldn¡¯t help but say irritably: ¡°Is there still balance?¡± ¡°There is the last one.¡± "It''s all out at once, it''s really tormenting to jump out one by one!" "Balanced Character 4, Liangshan Tota Heavenly King Chao Gai, commander 86, force 91, intelligence 82, politics 76, charm 93. The implanted brothers who are the leader of the Liangshan rebel army in Qingzhou are the second seat of Liangshan. The characters are Liu Tang, Ruan Xiaoer, Ruan Xiaowu, and Ruan Xiaoqi." Qin Hao sighed in relief when Chao Gai was born, and sighed in his heart that he did not continue to send talents to Temujin. After hearing Song Jiang''s name, Qin Hao was stunned. If it weren''t for Chao Gai''s birth, Qin Hao would have really forgotten Song Jiang. Song Jiang was summoned by Balance when Qin Liangyu was born, and he was also the first Balanced figure to be born. At that time, he was a depressed and unsuccessful minor official in Qingzhou. However, Song Jiang has a relatively low presence, and he does not belong to the Han Dynasty or the Yellow Turbans, so that Qin Hao almost forgot about Song Jiang. Unlike other balanced characters, Song Jiang''s performance after his birth is quite low-key and has always been working in Qingzhou honestly. Until two years ago, Song Jiang accidentally offended a **** from a medium-sized family. This **** relied on his family to have some relationship with the prefect, and not only raped and killed Song Jiang''s wife, but also fell to death. Song Jiang, who has commanded 108 heroes, can he not avenge such a deep hatred? In a rage, Song Jiang, Li Kui and dozens of good-skilled brothers, directly slaughtered the family. After revenge, Song Jiang was loyal first, stopped all the crimes and surrendered himself, but was sentenced to death by the prefect. Li Kui is a loyal and reckless man. How could he watch his elder brother Song Jiang be killed? Under Wu Yong''s design, Li Kui robbed the court and rescued Song Jiang. Then the three men and dozens of brothers fell into the country and became bandits in Liangshan.???The Liangshan Mountain will not move if it is 800 miles of water, but unlike the Northern Song Dynasty, Liangshan Mountain at the end of the Han Dynasty was even more desolate. In Water Margin, Chao Gai first seized the copycat built by the white-clothed scholar Wang Lun. After the painstaking management had become a climate, Song Jiang picked peaches. And no one lays the foundation for Song Jiang in this life, and everything on the beam can only be built by Song Jiang himself. Song Jiang is still quite talented, and with the assistance of Wu Yong, a wise man, Liangshan has grown rapidly in the past two years. Liangshan held high the banner of "performing the way for heaven", plundering the badly famous aristocratic families, recruiting the surrounding bandits, and taking in the people who could not survive. Before the Yellow Turban Uprising, there were 3,000 troops from Liangshan. The Yellow Turban Uprising was a great opportunity for the bandits in the world. Almost all bandits from all over the country stood up to respond as soon as possible, and Zhang Jiao held high the flag of righteousness and respected the Yellow Turban Zhang Jiao. After all, in this case, the Yellow Turban Army is in front of the war. They only need to follow the Yellow Turban Army to get benefits. They don¡¯t have to bear the anger of the Han army, and they can strengthen themselves. Where can they find such good things? Liangshan was also a rebel army that held high the righteous flag, but Liang did not surrender to the Yellow Turbans. The idea of ??loyalty to the emperor from childhood to adulthood made Song Jiang full of awe of the Han Dynasty in his heart, believing that although the Yellow Turban is powerful now, when the Han Dynasty truly reacts, the Yellow Turban will sooner or later be destroyed by the Han Dynasty. Although Wu Yong did not agree with Song Jiang¡¯s idea, he also felt that he should not make his position so quickly before the situation was clear. Song Jiang did not hesitate to directly refuse the Yellow Turban recruitment, and then led the Liangshan bandits to attack everywhere. He did not occupy the county town after capturing the county town. He just slaughtered all the families who did evil things and occupied the Ku Mansion. He also plundered all the things he could rob, and moved all the robbed back to Liangshan to silently strengthen himself. Song Jiang''s purpose of doing this is very clear, that is, he is unwilling to offend the Han Dynasty to death. He is waiting for the Han Dynasty''s imperial edict. But what disappointed Song Jiang was that even though the situation continued to deteriorate, the Han Dynasty''s attitude was still tough, with no intention of pardoning and following the crowd and having no intention of being an imperial concubine. At this time, Qingzhou had almost all fallen, and Zhang Bao also turned his attention to Liangshan. The Yellow Turbans'' power in Qingzhou before the start of the incident was second only to Yuzhou and Jizhou, and the Han Dynasty deployed its power in Qingzhou was not strong, which caused Qingzhou to fall all foreign countries except Beihai. The Beihai army alone defended the dead was already a fat meat on the chopping board, while Liangshan continued to grow with the power of the Yellow Turban, but he still looked to the Han Dynasty, which was a cancer that had to be cut off. Zhang Bao was very dissatisfied with Liangshan''s refusal to surrender. Now that the overall situation in Qingzhou has been decided and can be freed up, Zhang Bao decided to teach Liangshan a lesson, the disobedient "little brother". Most of the rebels in the world surrendered to the Yellow Turban. Even if they did not surrender, they were respected on the surface. Liangshan''s unique stupid behavior is indeed no different from seeking death. Wu Yong also advised Song Jiang that after Qingzhou was pacified, Zhang Bao would definitely concentrate his troops to Yanzhou to help Huang Chao defeat Lu Zhi. It would be impossible for Liangshan, an uncontrolled force, to continue to stay in his own rear. But Song Jiang believed that most of the Han Dynasty''s strength in Qingzhou was concentrated in the Beihai, and Beihai City was high and there was a lot of grain, so the Yellow Turbans would definitely not be able to conquer them in a short period of time. The main opponent of the Yellow Turbans was the Han Dynasty. Liangshan was weak and weak, so Zhang Bao would definitely not look down on it. Song Jiang was determined to attract peace. Even if he had a hot face and a cold butt, he still responded to the Han Dynasty. The poor Liangshan heroes were brought to death by Song Jiang''s selfishness but did not know at all. £ [Because you have to study subject three on the weekend, there is no way to continue to update the double. Liangshan Song Jiang did not appear after summoning him, not because Liuxiang forgot, but because there was a prelude to it. A book friend made an opinion that Yang Jian¡¯s political 101 of the Emperor¡¯s rule was low. Liu Xiang checked and found that it seemed to be low after combining the data of the swordsman, so he decided to mention Yang Jian¡¯s politics to 103. Liuxiang humbly accepts the suggestions of all book friends, just to ask the quality of this book to be better. I also hope that brothers can give Liuxiang more advice. Thank you! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 82 System level 10 Chapter 82 System Level 10 Chapter 81: System Level 10 Qin Hao, who is in Bingzhou, can understand the situation in Qingzhou so well because of his natural consequences. Although Qin Hao''s members are all elite, their scale is far less than that of the Black Ice Platform, and they cannot bring all the information they want to know. After years of vigorous development, the scale of the Black Ice Platform may be less than that of Big Ice, but the organization''s strictness and intelligence collection ability have surpassed Big Ice. Although the Black Ice Platform is not under Qin Hao''s jurisdiction, it was founded by Qin Hao himself, and he still has the right to publish tasks and investigate intelligence. "The joining of Chao Gai and others is a timely rain for Liangshan, but even so, the crisis in Liangshan has not been resolved. The Liu Tang and Ruan brothers are at most the level of first-class military generals. Although Li Kui and Chao Gai barely reach the top-class military generals, they can only be regarded as the weakest among the top-class military generals. Today''s Yellow Turbans have a lot of top-notch military generals, and there is also Xiang Yu who is definitely at the level of a **** general. Therefore, whether it is competing for strength or talent, Liangshan cannot be the opponent of the Yellow Turbans now. As long as Song Jiang does not change his decision in one day, Liangshan will always be in danger. As for whether Liangshan can escape this disaster, it seems that he can only rely on Wu Yong, the Zhiduoxing. "Qin Hao secretly thought about it. "Dingdong, this time the host summoned 3 people, 4 people in balance, and carried 15 people, totaling 22 people." "The system is currently at level 8, and there are still 9 people short of upgrading to level 9. Dingdong, the system has been upgraded to two levels in a row. The system has been upgraded to level 10, and there are still 8 people short of level 11." "Dingdong, since the system has been upgraded to level 9, the permission to delete the summoned quota is unblocked." "The permission to delete summoning quota: After paying 50 summoning points, the host can remove one of the three random summoning quotas and summon the remaining two places." After hearing the introduction of this function, Qin Hao was overjoyed after thinking about it, and the system finally unblocked another useful function. With a balance system in one day, Qin Hao''s number of talents summoned in his hands will never be as good as the enemy. Take this for example. Qin Hao summoned three people, but the balance system balanced nineteen. If this continues, if Qin Hao wants to unify the world with systematic obstruction, he can only complete the task while capturing the top talents in the history and assisting local talents in the late Han Dynasty. Otherwise, Qin Hao will not be able to fight against the 5,000-year-old heroic team of China by summoning characters alone. This new function may sound useless at first glance, and you need to use 50 summon points once, but it will be 100 when you use it twice. This is an opportunity to perform a peak summoning, so it will also give people a very unrequited feeling. After all, how can three of them be summoned? But in fact, it¡¯s very useful! This account cannot be calculated as it is on the surface. For example, after summoning force, Yue Fei, Shan Xiongxin and Qin Yong were finally left behind. Assuming that the three of them have 100 military strength, but everyone will definitely choose Yue Fei. Why? That''s because Yue Fei''s abilities in other aspects are also outstanding, his abilities are more comprehensive, and he is a true top talent. True top talents are hard to come by. Compared with top generals like Yue Fei, Sanqin cannot offset them even if they are used by Sanqin, which shows its preciousness. The reason why Qin Hao was able to get Yue Fei successfully last time was because he was lucky enough to encounter the quota reserved permission to unblock, and then he summoned twice, and finally took Yue Fei down. However, Yang Ye, who also made Qin Hao salivate, was not summoned, which shows that luck did not exist at all times. Although the permission to delete summoning quota requires 50 summoning points, the chance of obtaining high-level talents is increased to 50%, and this 50% chance also means that the quality of talents summoned by Qin Hao in the future will be higher, which cannot be offset by many ordinary generals. Of course, this is not the most important point. The biggest advantage of the new function is that it can actually reduce the number of balanced characters. The same three hundred summoning points, one summons three people and the other summons two people. The number of people balanced by summoning two people is definitely not as high as three people. Qin Hao can also reduce the number of summoning points by using more summoning points, so there will naturally be fewer balanced characters. After all, the enemy uses talents balanced by their summons to deal with themselves, which feels quite frustrating. Therefore, Qin Hao would rather summon less than recruit enemies. The permission to delete a person in the summoning character is, in general, a function that can kill multiple goals in one go. Of course, how to use it depends on the situation. "Dingdong, this system has been upgraded to 2 levels, so there are two special rewards for lottery draws. Currently, the host has 5 chances to draw. Do you want to use it?" ¡°Not used!¡± Qin Hao refused without thinking. He didn''t want to waste his precious lottery opportunities on the useless things like drawing stockings and underwear. Without knowing exactly when his luck is good or bad, Qin Hao will no longer use it easily. After exiting the system space, Qin Hao immediately summoned all the generals to the prefect''s office for the meeting hall. The purpose was two: one was to discuss the matter of sending troops to Yanmen Pass, and the other was that he summoned two military generals and a scholar this time, and it was time to receive talents! Sitting upright in the main seat of the hall, Qin Haojing was waiting for the arrival of the generals. All the generals knew that the young master was a decisive person during these days, so they did not dare to neglect at all. With less than a quarter of an hour after Qin Hao''s order was issued, all the generals arrived one after another. Gao Shun stood in the lower hall and ranked first in the left, followed by Zhang Liao, Qin Yong, and Yue Fei. The first person in the right is Qin Hu, then Xu Huang, and finally Zhao Yun. Qin Hu not only brought Qin Hao''s appointment letter, but also brought Gao Shun''s pardon. Now Gao Shun has been restored to his post, and the generals present are the oldest, so he is naturally qualified to be the first in the left. Zhao Yun has the lowest official position. No, Zhao Yun does not have an official position, so he is actually not qualified to stand here. It is just because Qin Hao values ??it, so he made an exception to let Zhao Yun attend this meeting. Zhao Yun didn''t understand. Those who are qualified to participate in the military meeting are at least military waiters, but why did he run over with a soldier? But since the young master asked, although he didn''t know anything, he still came. After coming, I found that there were all senior leaders of the Yanmen Army, the eight major captains of the Yanmen Army, the largest ones, and the lowest position was the military waiter Yue Fei, but Yue Fei was the young master''s confidant. The young master really didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all. Thinking about how he just joined the Yanmen Army, the young master and the lord both valued him very much. This moved Zhao very much, and he also felt that a soldier died for his confidant. Zhao Yun has made up his mind to show off in the decisive battle with the Huns in the future, kill more enemies and make meritorious contributions to the lord''s young master''s kindness, and also improve the embarrassing situation of his lack of official position. I have to say that Qin Hao''s methods of winning over people are getting more and more clever. He just asked Zhao Yun to attend a meeting, but in the end he received Zhao Yun''s recognition from the bottom of his heart. This is the case with famous kings of all dynasties! £ [I am lazy as I come on weekends and I have to learn to drive, and I will update on doubles on Monday. A climax of this volume is coming soon, and I will soon be with Temujin''s tricks. I hope everyone can support it and please collect and recommend it. I recommend my friend Lan Fengyu¡¯s new book "The Wind and Tears of the Moon in the Qin Dynasty". Brothers who like to read the fan novels of the Mingyue in the Qin Dynasty can go and read it! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 83 Yue Fei asks for his appointment Chapter 83 Yue Fei asks for his appointment Chapter 82: Yue Fei asks for his appointment Seeing that the generals were acting so quickly, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction, and then said with a serious look on his face: "Everyone, the Huns are aggressive, the situation in Yanmen Pass is critical, and we don''t have much time left. Gao Shun and Zhang Liao, how are you prepared for what I will tell you?" Qin Hao is now a general, so now he calls himself the general and no one will gossip about it anymore. After hearing this, Gao Shun was the first to stand up and clasp his fists and said, "Young Master, the eight hundred soldiers in the trap have been supplemented." "The five hundred soldiers in the Pojun camp have also been supplemented." Zhang Liao said after standing up. Now that the war is imminent, these two battalions, as the ace force, will definitely not be able to exert their maximum combat power. Although joining new recruits will reduce the tacit understanding of cooperation among soldiers to a certain extent, the enemy should still focus on combat power at present, and Qin Hao can''t control anything else at this time. The Shantou Camp and the Pojun Camp have too high requirements for the quality of soldiers, and not all soldiers can supplement them. In desperation, Qin Hao could only let Zhang Liao Gaoshun go to the three thousand elite cavalry brought by Qin Hu to select soldiers. Although it is a waste to transform cavalry into infantry, the trap camp is not an ordinary infantry after all. The soldiers of the trap camp who take off their heavy armor are also cavalry on their horses. The camp usually rides a horse when traveling. After all, it is impossible to marches with dozens of kilograms of armor on your body. They only dismount and prepare for battle during battle. As for the matter of trapping the battlefield and expanding the army, we can only wait until the decisive battle with the Huns. After hearing what the two said, Qin Hao smiled and said, "When doing well, I have great use to trap the camp and the military camp, and I must not make any mistakes. Where is Qin Hu?" "The last general is here!" Qin Hu was shocked when he heard this, and immediately stood up and replied with his fists. "If you leave all the soldiers of the seven thousand family and more than 11,000 prisoners of war soldiers to you for training..." Although the prisoners of war agreed to join the Yanmen Army under the coercion and inducement of Zhang Liao, they could not form combat power without training. The situation of soldiers of the aristocratic families was slightly better, but if they wanted to go to the battlefield, they had to go through training. Qin Hu was overjoyed when he heard this. He said that he had 18,000 soldiers and horses. The fifth brother is giving me credit. He can''t help but not grasp it! However, Qin Hao''s subsequent words made Qin Hu hesitate, and only heard Qin Hao ask solemnly: "How long does it take at least to complete the training?" Qin Hu frowned in a line when he heard this. He was good at charging into battle, and training the army was not something he liked to do. After pondering for a while, Qin Hu clasped his fists and said seriously: "If it were me, it would probably take at least fifteen days." "It''s too long." Qin Hao shook his head and asked Xu Huang again, "General Gongming, where are you?" Now the situation in Yanmen Pass is critical, Qin Hao has no time to wait for Qin Hu for half a month. When Qin Hu heard this, he had no choice but to retreat helplessly. After thinking for a while, Xu Huang said concisely: "Nine Heavens." "No, it''s too long." Qin Hao shook his head and asked Zhang Liao again. "General Wen Yuan, where are you?" When Qin Hao asked Qin Hu, Zhang Liao was thinking, how long would it take if he had done it? Now when Qin Hao asked, Zhang Liao immediately answered honestly: "Eight days." The training of the 18,000 army is a big project, and it cannot be completed in a short while. Zhang Liao had done the task of forcing prisoners of war into the army before, so he knew that this job was still not easy, and eight days were the limit of Zhang Liao''s ability. However, Qin Hao seemed not satisfied with this number. After shook his head in disappointment, he asked again: "General Gao Shun, where are you?" When all the generals heard this, they couldn''t help but exclaim in their hearts. They were worthy of being General Gao Shun, so powerful. Although Gao Shun''s military power is weak among the generals, leading the army is his strength. All the generals present, including Zhang Liao, dare not say that his commander''s ability is better than Gao Shun. Five days have been around for a long time, but Qin Hao is obviously not satisfied. Qin Hao still shook his head and asked with a look of reluctance: "No, it''s still too long. Who is confident that the training of these 18,000 troops will be completed within three days?" "Young Master, three days is impossible." Gao Shun advised: "The 18,000 army will only take three days to reorganize, and even if it is on the battlefield, it will not be of great use." Qin Hao knew that Gao Shun was telling the truth, so he rubbed his head and said with a headache: "It''s not that I''m making things difficult for you, but that the Huns are making things difficult for me. I will give you three days of preparation time at most. They must go to the battlefield in three days." The generals couldn''t help but feel silent when they heard this. They also knew the young master''s difficulties, but three days were too short and they really couldn''t do it. At this time, Yue Fei, who was standing at the end of the left line, seemed a little hesitant after hearing what Qin Hao said, and didn''t know whether he should stand up or not. I am just a military marquis. Will the young master leave such a big deal to him with confidence? And I just joined the Yanmen Army, is it really good to be so popular? Yue Fei hesitated in his heart. Qin Hao saw Yue Fei''s hesitation and asked, "Pengju, if it were you, can you do it?" The generals were stunned when they heard this. They knew that the young master valued Yue Fei very much. After getting along for a few days, they also had some new understanding of Yue Fei. They were very skilled in martial arts and had a humble person, so the generals present had a good relationship with Yue Fei. But Yue Fei is just a military marquis after all, and is currently the young master''s personal guard commander. The reorganization task of the 18,000 army is necessary to ask a military marquis? Besides, Yue Fei has no experience in leading the army at all, how could he do it? All the generals did not believe that Yue Fei had this ability, except Zhao Yun. Among the generals present, Zhao Yun was even more embarrassed than Yue Fei. As a soldier, he stood with five of the eight lieutenants of Yanmen. Although Qin Yong was not a lieutenant, he was a military Sima and a member of the Qin family. Therefore, Zhao Yun present could understand Yue Fei''s feelings, so naturally he would not question Yue Fei. Yue Fei saw the suspicion and distrust of his colleagues, but this did not make him retreat, but instead aroused Yue Fei''s competitive spirit hidden in his heart. You think I can''t do it, but I insist on proving it to you. Yue Fei stood up straight, straightened his back, gritted his teeth, but said confidently: "If the young master agrees to Yue Fei''s three requests, Yue Fei is confident that he will complete the reorganization of these eighteen thousand soldiers within three days." The generals didn''t believe it when they heard this, but seeing Yue Fei''s confident look, they were a little shaken again. After getting along these days, they also knew that Yue Fei was not the kind of person who spoke big talk. "Really?" Qin Hao said in surprise. Although he knew Yue Fei was very powerful, Qin Hao did not expect that Yue Fei could really do it. The workload of nearly 20,000 troops in three days was too great, and Qin Hao felt it was a bit difficult. "Yue Fei is willing to issue a military order!" Yue Fei said with a serious face. "There is no need for military orders. I believe in Pengju. As for your three requirements, let''s talk about them." Qin Hao said with a faint smile. £ [After the first update, Wang Meng is about to be born, and the decisive battle is about to begin. Please recommend votes and collect them. ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 84 Go and invite Wang Meng in person Chapter 84 Go and invite Wang Meng in person Chapter 83: Go and invite Wang Meng in person There is no joke in the army. Since Yue Fei dares to say this, he must be sure. But everything is absolutely absolutely true. What if Yue Fei fails to complete the task? Do you want Qin Hao to really kill Yue Fei, the beloved general? So in order to protect his beloved general and to avoid the birth of his life, Qin Hao decisively rejected Yue Fei''s request for military order. Yue Fei also knew that the young master was protecting himself, but he was really sure, so he wanted to talk about it again. After all, issuing a military order can also increase other people''s confidence in him. But when Yue Fei saw the young master''s unquestionable look, he shrank back when he said something to his mouth, and he was left with endless emotion in his heart. "No matter what your requirements are, I will try my best to satisfy you." Qin Hao said with a faint smile. The young master has great kindness, and Yue Fei cannot repay him, but he can only serve you to die for the young master! He suppressed the touch in his heart, rubbed his eyes again, and heard Yue Fei slowly say, "First, Yue Fei has a low position and low power, and may not be able to subdue the soldiers, so he asked the young master to temporarily hand over the sword to Yue Fei to order the soldiers." In ancient times, the sword of the chief general had some special status, which could not only be used to kill the enemy, but also a symbol of power. When the chief general was not present, the sword could be handed over to the deputy general. If the sword was seen by the chief general, it would be used to command the entire army. Qin Hao didn''t even think about it, so he directly untied the sword on his waist and threw it to Yue Fei. He smiled and said, "I''m sure this one, so let''s continue to talk about the two." After Yue Fei took the sword, he felt relieved. The sword has special significance for any general. Even if the young master completely trusts him, Yue Fei is not 100% sure. Yue Fei didn''t know that since Qin Hao learned the flying sword technique from Guiguzi, that is, the flying sword of a hundred steps, Qin Hao changed his sword like changing his clothes. Few swords could be used in Qin Hao for one year, so Qin Hao did not have the inseparable feelings of generals about matching swords. "The second is to ask the young master to give Fei the right to behead him first and then report him." ¡°Accurate.¡± "The third is that Yue Fei needs someone''s help." When talking about this request, Yue Fei suddenly showed a somewhat embarrassed expression. In his opinion, the last of his three requests was the most difficult. Qin Hao also saw that Yue Fei had some concerns and said directly: "As long as Pengju, you can reorganize the army within three days, let alone one person, even ten or a hundred, I will agree to you, and the generals present can choose you." All the generals'' expressions changed a little bad when they heard this. They knew that the young master valued Yue Fei, but they did not expect that they would value Yue Fei so much. Although the generals and Yue Fei had good personal relationships and were optimistic about Yue Fei''s future, Yue Fei was just a military waiter after all, and he had just joined the Yanmen Army. It may be possible to let them be under Yue Fei''s command in the future, but it is really hard to accept that they are under Yue Fei''s command now. When Yue Fei heard what the young master said, he immediately thought to himself that something was wrong, so he hurriedly said, "Young master, this person is not present. Only with this person helping him can Yue Fei be sure to complete it. Besides, this little thing is not necessary to let all generals take action!" The generals'' expressions improved suddenly when they heard this, and Yue Fei also relied on his wit to reverse his colleagues'' dissatisfaction with him. Qin Hao did not realize that he almost caused great trouble to Yue Fei, but he was very happy after hearing what Yue Fei said. Yue Fei is going to recommend talents to himself, it must be Wang Meng. Wang Meng is Yue Fei''s neighbor. Qin Hao was worried about how to speak, but he didn''t expect Yue Fei to speak out on his own initiative. Qin Hao suppressed his inner excitement and asked calmly: "Oh? Who is this person?" "This person is Fei''s neighbor, his surname is Wang, his courtesy name is Meng, and his courtesy name is Jingluo. He is a native of Qingzhou. He often compares himself to Han and Zhang. Oh, by the way, Mr. Wang is also a student of Yingchuan. Yue Fei has seen the military advisor in his own eyes and has looked for Mr. Wang several times. The general should still be a good friend." Although he knew it was Wang Meng, Qin Hao was still excited after hearing it from Yue Fei, but the generals didn''t believe what Yue Fei said. Who is Han Zhang? That''s the soldier immortal Han Xin and the counselor Zhang Liang. Is there really such a talent in the world? So except Qin Hao, everyone thinks Yue Fei is bragging. However, when he heard Yue Fei say that this person actually met Xi Zhicai, all the generals believed it a little. Everyone knows Xi Zhicai''s talent, and Xi Zhicai is the only one who can intimidate the generals of Yanmen except Qin Wen and Qin Hao. Since he is a good friend of the military advisor, even if he is not as good as Han Zhang, he thinks he will definitely not have bad abilities. "Really and false? Since he is a military advisor and a good friend, why didn''t Wang Meng take the initiative to surrender to our Yanmen Army? If he has a military advisor, it should be easy to get his uncle''s appreciation?" Qin Hu said in confusion. Gao Shun believed what Yue Fei said, so he interrupted: "Most talented people are arrogant and arrogant. This Wang Meng comes from Yingchuan. It should not be too difficult to become an official, but he did not become an official. I think he should be following Jiang Taigong and wait for the wise master to invite him in person!" "General Gao is right. Wang Jingluo is indeed a talented person. If you want to invite him out, you may have to kiss him and invite him." Yue Fei said seriously. Qin Yong immediately said disdainfully, "Young Master, this person is really arrogant. Even if he is really talented, what if he is a person with inferior personal character. In my opinion, he doesn''t have to pay attention to it." Yue Fei was anxious when he heard this, but before he could say it, he heard Qin Hao say, "This is a bad word. Qin Yong, you remember it. This kind of idea is absolutely unsatisfactory." Qin Yong wanted to defend himself when he heard this, but Qin Hao did not give him a chance. Qin Hao continued, "My Yanmen is different from the Central Plains. It is located in a bitter and cold place in the northern border. What he lacks the most is talent. So whether the other party has talent or not, I, Qin Hao, will go and invite him in person. What if he is another talent? I didn''t go, then it wasn''t that the major talents missed the match!" After hearing what the young master said, the generals couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts, "The young master is really eager to seek talented people. It is the greatest luck for our Yanmen Army to have such an heir." After being scolded by Qin Hao, Qin Yong also understood his mistake and said apologetically: "Young Master, Qin Yong knew he was wrong!" "It''s great to know that you can correct your mistakes." Qin Hao looked around everyone and said with a hot look: "Everyone, if you know some people who are talented and have no choice, you can also recommend them to Qin Hao. If you are really talented, Hao will definitely use them." After hearing the young master''s words, Xu Huang immediately stood up and said, "Young Master, there is a fellow villager named Guan Sheng. He came to join me not long ago and is currently serving as a personal soldier under my tent. However, this person''s martial arts are still above me. If the young master can be used more, he will definitely be a general in the future." Xu Huang originally wanted to recommend Guan Sheng to his lord Qin Wen, but before he could say it, he was sent back by Qin Wen. Later, I saw that the young master was eager to be virtuous, and I thought that the young master was the time when his subordinates were most short of people. With Guan Sheng''s ability and his recommendation, he would definitely be valued by the young master, so I took the opportunity to recommend Guan Sheng to Qin Hao. £ ¡¾The second update is here, please bookmark and recommend! He is a talented man, and he is the first military advisor. He has to invite him personally for his reason, otherwise he would not be sincere! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 85 All generals will be praised for their virtuous Chapter 85 All the generals are elected Chapter 84: All generals will be selected as wise men Is Guan Sheng really better than Xu Huang? Xu Huang''s military power has not reached its peak at present, and Guan Sheng is not only at its peak now, but also has the support of the Yanyue Sword, so Guan Sheng is naturally more powerful at present. But what if Xu Huang reaches its peak? The military generals of the Three Kingdoms period were of very high quality. As one of the five sons of Wei, Xu Huang was definitely strong after reaching the peak attributes. Qin Hao could not guess who was stronger by then. After hearing Xu Huang''s words, Qin Hao stepped forward and grabbed Xu Huang''s hand, and said excitedly: "If this person''s martial arts are really above Gongming, how could Qin Hao not use such a hero? Let''s do this. It''s better to listen to this Guan Sheng first and reward him after he has made a contribution." Xu Huang was overjoyed when he heard this, and bowed to Qin Hao with a smile, "Thank you Young Master!" I am afraid that I will not have the chance to make a contribution by being by my young master. Seeing Xu Huang succeed in picking the wise, Zhang Liao thought about it over and over again, and finally stood up and said sincerely: "Report to the young master, Qin Qiong, the deputy commander of the Pojun Camp, are far better than Zhang Liao''s literary and military strategies. Pojun Camp has only a 500-strong organization. Qin Qiong staying in the Pojun Camp is a waste of talents. I hope the young master can use it." Qin Qiong is different from Guan Sheng. As the deputy commander of the Pojun Camp, Qin Qiong is currently ranked as the military marquis. If someone who doesn¡¯t understand why, if he sees Zhang Liao pushing his deputy out, he will think that Zhang Liao cannot believe that others are better than him and jealous of the virtuous and capable. So Zhang Liao took risks when recommending Qin Hao to Qin Qiong, but everyone present knew Zhang Liao''s character, so naturally he would not think of Zhang Liao like this, and Zhang Liao really hoped Qin Qiong had a better future. "Wen Yuan is too humble and can be Wen Yuan''s deputy. I think he must have real talent and knowledge. The Pojun Camp is really too small. I think this is the case. Qin Qiong might as well be transferred to my general''s command first. After making contributions, I will definitely give him a reward." Qin Hao continued to pretend to be very happy and said. Zhang Liao felt relieved when he saw that Qin Hao had no other reaction except for his joy. He didn''t want the young master to look down on him because of a misunderstanding. Qin Yong, who was on the other hand, heard what Zhang Liao said, asked, "Brother Wenyuan, is the Qin Qiong you mentioned, the name is Shubao?" "Qin Qiong is indeed named Shubao. How did you know about Brother Qin?" Zhang Liao said the opposite. "Hahaha, of course I know. Shubao is a good brother who walked out of Mount Li with me!" Qin Yong said with a big laugh. There was obviously no problem with a passage, but Qin Hao felt it was extremely funny in his ears. Good brother? Qin Yong, you were Qin Qiong¡¯s godson in your previous life. Qin Hao said with a smile in his heart. "So, Shubao is also a member of the Qin family?" Zhang Liao said in amazement. Most of the Qin family''s children joined the Yanmen Army, either joining the army or in politics, but Zhang Liao did not associate Qin Qiong with the Qin family. After all, there are so many people in the world with Qin surnames. Are they all from the Qin family in Xianyang? But now it seems that it is true! Zhang Liao knew Qin Qiong¡¯s ability, so he wanted to recommend Qin Qiong to make a good relationship through his own recommendation. Now it seems that Qin Qiong is all from the Qin family. So where does he need to recommend it himself? Maybe he will rely on others to support him in the future! "Qin Hu heard from his uncle that Qin Yong and Qin Qiong were the most outstanding in the young generation of Qin Village in Lishan. However, Qin Qiong went to the world after he became an adult, so he never had the chance to meet. Unexpectedly, he was in General Wenyuan''s army." Qin Hu said with a smile. "I didn''t expect it!" Zhang Liao said with a wry smile. This Qin Qiong has hidden me for so long. He doesn¡¯t treat me, Zhang Wenyuan as a brother. Seeing that I don¡¯t teach him a lesson when I go back, hum! ¡­ After everything was arranged, Qin Hao took Zhao Yun and embarked on the road to invite Wang Meng out of the mountain. Originally, Qin Hao wanted to take Yue Fei''s with him. Qin Hao also knew that Yue Fei had been loyal to his duties after returning to Guangwu and had never even returned home once, so he was planning to take a small vacation for Yue Fei to go home. Besides, Yue Fei and Wang Meng are acquaintances, and it¡¯s easy to talk to acquaintances after all! But he knew that Yue Fei was so straightforward. After receiving Qin Hao''s training task, he did it as soon as possible and took office. Qin Hao also advised Yue Fei not to care for this time, and it was nothing to go home to see. As a result, Yue Fei put the overall situation first and had to fight back against each other, which made Qin Hao laugh and cry. In desperation, Qin Hao had to bring Zhao Yun with him. All the generals had important things to do, and only Zhao Yun was the only one. Isn¡¯t he the best candidate for the bodyguard! After walking along the way, Zhao Yun watched everywhere, just like Liu Laolao entering the Grand View Garden, as if she had really gained her knowledge. "Young Master, Yun has always heard that Yanmen is a bitter and cold place, but when he saw Guangwu today, he was not inferior to Yecheng!" "Young master, where did Guangwu come from so many businessmen?" "Young Master, why are there so many aliens in the city?" "Doing business? Are there businessmen among the alien races?" ¡­ No matter what Zhao Yun has questions, Qin Hao will patiently answer them, and Qin Hao also enjoys this process very much. "Zhao Zilong actually became my follower. It''s so dreamy." Qin Hao muttered happily. Yue Fei''s home is in the civilian area of ??the outer city, close to the east gate. He rode a horse from the prefect''s mansion, and only had one meal. But Qin Hao''s snow dragon horse was too conspicuous and was recognized as soon as he went out. A series of events during this period have made Qin Hao''s popularity in Yanmen. Everyone on the street came after he recognized Qin Hao. Among the people, there were also a group of aunts and little girls lined up to give gifts. What can the people give? Of course, they are all original ingredients that do not contain fertilizers and preservatives. I have to say that the people of Yanmen are really simple. Don¡¯t they think about it. As the son of the prefect and the young master of the Qin family, what can Qin Hao want? And even if they gave it to you, even if Qin Hao accepted it, and even if Qin Hao wanted to eat it, it would have to go through many procedures and be sure to be non-toxic before it could be eaten. At that time, even the original and delicious ingredients will change in Qin Hao''s mouth. However, the people of Yanmen were too enthusiastic, so Qin Hao chose to accept some gifts in desperation. It was precisely because of this meal that Qin Hao and Zhao Yun walked for an hour. When they arrived at Yue¡¯s house, Qin Hao and Zhao Yun¡¯s war horses were all filled with vegetables, fruits, fresh pork, and framed eggs. This is only a small part. If Qin Hao collects all of them, he would probably not be able to hold it without ten carriages. An uncle even wanted to give Qin Hao a pig, but Qin Hao directly refused. After finally coming to Yue Fei''s doorstep, he looked at the cold kiln in front of him, which was slightly better than the slums. Zhao Yun asked, "Young Master, is this Brother Yue Fei''s home?" Qin Hao nodded subconsciously and said with some uncertainty: "It should be. But this is too broken. How could Yue Fei do so poorly with his ability?" Could it be that the system intentionally implanted it? Qin Hao said in his heart. However, although Qin Hao felt that it was broken, Zhao Yun did not think so. In his opinion, it would be good if the houses that ordinary people live in were not airtight and rainy, and there was food to eat, and he had seen many miserable things. £ ¡¾The first update is coming. In addition to war, you also need some fun. It¡¯s boring to keep fighting, right? After Wang Meng was born, he will have a decisive battle. Then the climax of this volume will be the main character. What kind of sparks will the protagonist create with Temujin and the four Mongolian heroes and four dogs? Liuxiang is also looking forward to it. I hope everyone will support me and please recommend and collect it! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 86 Hao is on the way Chapter 86 Hao is on the way Chapter 85: Hao is on the way The broken wooden door slowly opened, and a beautiful woman in plain linen clothes slowly walked out with a basin of stolen water. After pouring the water into the door, the woman finally found Qin Hao and Zhao Yun standing at the door, so she stepped forward with a smile and asked softly: "Brother, how do you sell this pork?" Qin Hao was shocked when he heard this. What was going on? He actually regarded himself as a meat seller? Are you getting a mistake? After hearing this, Zhao Yun on the side trembled slightly, covered his mouth with his right hand, trying not to make him laugh. "That, madam, we are not..." Qin Hao explained with a wry smile, but before he could say anything, the woman had already handed over a hanging of copper coins. "Five pounds of pork, ten eggs. I won''t look for it anymore. I''m giving it a market price. Don''t learn from those unscrupulous businesses at a young age!" The woman''s eyes were shining with a shrewd light, as if you don''t want to cheat me. Qin Hao''s lips opened slightly and he didn''t say a word for a long time. At this time, Zhao Yun on the side could no longer hold back and laughed. "Hahaha¡­" The young master came to visit the virtuous, but was regarded as a meat seller. Is there anything more funny than this? If this matter was spread to the army, it would make the soldiers laugh for three years. Qin Hao glared at Zhao Yun angrily and gritted his teeth and said, "Smile, don''t laugh!" Zhao Yun immediately restrained his smile when he heard this, but the corners of his mouth still trembled slightly, and it was obvious that he endured it very hard. At this time, Qin Hao felt like there were thousands of divine beasts galloping past his horse. If he had known that such a thing would happen, he would have to bring Yue Fei over no matter what he said. This would be too embarrassing. At this time, the woman also found that the two teenagers in front of her didn''t seem to be buying groceries. Although they looked "dusty", they were obviously not ordinary people in their clothes and postures. After the woman looked carefully, she suddenly exclaimed in her heart. These two young men are too handsome, with no flaws in their facial features. They are simply the most powerful! Especially the younger one, who looks so beautiful, is simply amazing. It is so exquisite, beautiful and beautiful, and makes people feel good at seeing it, especially those eyes... I actually have double pupils! "Ah, you are, you are, Mr. Qin?" the woman exclaimed, and Qin Hao''s eyes finally "exposed" his identity. "I am Qin Hao." Qin Hao asked with a wry smile: "Madam is Yue Pengju''s wife, Li?" "The little concubine is Li Xiao''e!" Li Xiao''e''s face turned red and she said embarrassedly. I actually regarded the son of the prefect and her husband''s immediate boss as a meat seller. This is too... I heard that Mr. Qin is kind-hearted, and I think he would not be petty with me! Seeing that this girl was Li Xiao''e, Qin Hao couldn''t help but see her eyes lit up. Another strange woman who left her name in history, Yue Fei is so lucky. "Brother Yue said that Mr. Wang Meng is a talented person, so Qin Hao came to visit him and also visited his sister-in-law and Mrs. Yue." Qin Hao bowed and said humbly. After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s name to her husband, Li Xiao''e was suddenly ecstatic. Mr. Qin actually called her husband¡¯s eldest brother. "My son, why haven''t my husband been home yet?" Li Xiao''e frowned slightly and asked in confusion. "Oh, that''s right. Brother Pengju made great contributions in the war in the Yinguan. He has now been promoted to military marquis. Recently, he is responsible for a very confidential military affairs, so he has no time to return home." Qin Hao explained for Yue Fei with a smile. Qin Hao''s words were like a thunderclap, which exploded in Li Xiao''e''s ears, and she couldn''t react for a while. Junhou, he was actually Junhou. His husband had only been the leader of two hundred troops in just a few days after leaving home. It seems that his husband has indeed been valued. Mr. Qin really has to pay attention to his husband. It''s great. Li Xiao''e''s eyes were slightly red, her knees were slightly red, and she said in a trembling voice: "Thank you, the young master, the mercy of my husband, will never forget the kindness of my husband!" As he said that, Li Xiao''e was about to give Qin Hao a big gift, but how could Qin Hao let him kneel in front of him and quickly supported Li Xiao''e. "Mrs. Sister-in-law, you can''t. With Pengju''s ability, it''s only a matter of time before you make a name for yourself!" Qin Hao is telling the truth, but Li Xiao''e doesn''t think so. In her opinion, her husband''s ability is important, but if Qin Hao, the wise master, knew a hero with a wise eye, her husband''s talent would have nowhere to be displayed. However, since Qin Hao said so, Li Xiao''e naturally couldn''t refute it. She turned her head and looked at the ingredients she carried on the horse. Li Xiao''e asked in confusion: "Young Master, are you?" ¡°Uh, this is, this is¡­¡± Qin Hao scratched his head in distress, but he didn''t know what to explain for a moment. Could it be that the people forced him to do it? Zhao Yun on the side saw Qin Hao speechless, quickly interrupted, "It''s a gift." Qin Hao''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Zilong, you are really my god-assisted assistant, so he hurriedly said, "Yes, it''s a gift." "ah?" Li Xiao''e was also stunned. People with the status of Mr. Qin actually gave gifts, meat? "Since I''m visiting my sister-in-law, Qin Hao naturally couldn''t come empty-handed, so he was slightly treated with a little respect, so he..." As he was talking, sweat had already oozing out of Qin Hao''s forehead. Thinking about the son of the prefect and the young master of the Qin family, when he visited his subordinates, he actually gave him meat? This can make you laugh at someone else¡¯s big teeth if you say it! Li Xiao''e was kind and kind. She could see Qin Hao''s embarrassment at this moment at a glance. She also understood that it would be impossible for a person with a status like Qin Hao to give gifts. So she smiled and rescued Qin Hao and said, "Thank you, my son, for your generous gift. If you don''t dislike it, you might as well sit in the humble house!" Finally, there was a step down, so why didn''t Qin Hao refuse? He nodded quickly and followed Li Xiao''e into the house. Zhao Yun led two horses, following him like a small follower. ¡­ A cup of tea at Yue Fei¡¯s house and chatted with his mother-in-law for a while. The queen, Qin Hao politely declined his mother-in-law¡¯s request to stay for dinner and went directly to Wang Meng¡¯s house. Qin Hao¡¯s biggest purpose in this trip was to invite Wang Meng out of the mountain. Without Wang Meng¡¯s loyalty, Qin Hao would not be in the mood to have a meal! Wang Meng''s yard is very close to Yue Fei''s house, just across several families. However, compared with Yue Fei''s family, the situation of Wang Meng''s family is much better, and it should be considered a well-off family among the common people. From Li Xiao''e, Qin Hao learned that Wang Meng is now a teacher, teaching children to study, and enlightening children is his main source of income. Yanmen Guangwu City has developed rapidly in recent years. In addition to solving the problem of food and clothing, the people generally have some extra money in their hands. In this society where everything is inferior and only has high school education, parents naturally hope that their children can learn more knowledge. Therefore, most of the rich are willing to send their children to Wang Meng to study, and it doesn¡¯t matter if they don¡¯t have money, and food can also be offset by tuition. Yue Yun also studied at Wang Meng, but given the situation of Yue Fei''s family, he definitely cannot afford the tuition. Yue Fei and Wang Meng have a good personal relationship, so Wang Meng naturally won''t charge Yue Yun''s tuition. As soon as he walked to the door, he heard a group of childish children reciting the Analects of Confucius. After Qin Hao stood at the door for a while, another loud roar came. "Yue Yun, you actually slept in class again. I was so embarrassed that I was so untethable!" £ [The second update is coming, it will take some time to go in the future. You also know the reasons, and I hope everyone understands it. The climax of this volume is coming soon. Please bookmark recommendation votes? ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 87 Wang Meng pays homage to his lord Chapter 87 Wang Meng pays homage to his lord Chapter 86: Wang Meng pays homage to his lord After hearing this reprimand, Qin Hao and Zhao Yun looked at each other and chuckled. Yue Fei''s son was a little interesting! Before seeing Wang Meng, Qin Hao had been obsessed with Wang Meng, but he was about to see Wang Meng, and Qin Hao suddenly became a little nervous again. After all, Wang Meng''s attributes are too high and too comprehensive. Although they are much worse than Guiguzi''s total attributes of 485 points, the total attributes also reach an astonishing 446 points, so they must have a certain degree of autonomy. Qin Hao probably needs to fight verbally this time before he can finally recover Wang Meng. After sorting out the collar and blew off the dust on his body, Qin Hao slowly stepped forward, knocked on the door knocker, and shouted softly: "Go to Mr. Wang Meng if you have something to do!" After a while, a young scholar wearing a blue Confucian shirt, a white hairband on his head, and a ruler in his hand slowly opened the door. This young man is about 20 years old, with red lips and white teeth, a fair face like jade fat, deep eyes like stars, and a seven-foot-long body. He is handsome and elegant. When Qin Hao observed Wang Meng, Wang Meng was also observing Qin Hao, and when he saw Qin Hao''s eyes, his pupils suddenly shrank. It¡¯s him! "There are guests today, so get out of class is over early. Everyone should go back first." Wang Meng turned around and said to the children in the yard. "Okay..." the naughty children shouted happily. The boys didn''t know the taste of sorrow. They only knew that the early get out of class meant they could play for a while, so they all ran happily after a while, leaving only Yue Yun. Yue Yunye trotted to Qin Hao, grabbed Qin Hao''s trouser legs, blinked his cute big eyes, and asked with hope, "Beautiful brother, is my father back?" Qin Hao''s mouth twitched with black lines, beautiful brother? What is this called Damn? Zhao Yun on one side almost laughed out loud again, but after being glared at by Qin Qinhao, he still didn''t laugh out loud. Qin Hao naturally would not be petty with a child. He squatted down and touched Xiao Yueyun''s head, and smiled and said, "Your father is busy with business, so he hasn''t come back!" "Is affairs more important than Yun''er?" Xiao Yueyun said in disappointment. "Of course it''s not as important as you, so your father asked his brother to bring you a lot of delicious food. Your mother has already made braised pork and is waiting for you to go back to eat at home!" After hearing this, Xiao Yueyun automatically thought about eating braised pork in her mind, and she could not help but shed. "Really?" Xiao Yueyun asked in surprise. "It''s more real than real gold!" Qin Hao nodded seriously. "Okay!" Xiao Yueyun jumped excitedly and ran towards home. "Zilong, you send this child home." ¡°No!¡± Looking at Xiao Yueyun''s happy back, Qin Hao asked secretly: "System, detect Yueyun''s five-dimensionality." "Yue Yun, 5 years old, has the peak five-dimensional commander of 88, 104 in force, 75 in intelligence, 71 in politics, 90 in charm." "Yue Yun has not reached its peak at present, of course, the five-dimensional world is commander 0, force 9, intelligence 5, politics 0, and charm 30." After seeing this data, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: I''m so good, I''m really amazing. When I was 10 years old, my martial arts value was only 5 points, and Yue Yun was only 5 years old, but he actually reached 9 points, which is similar to an adult. Yue Yun is really a super potential stock! ¡­ All the unrelated people have left. At this time, only Qin Hao and Wang Meng were left in the empty yard. Qin Hao bowed to Wang Meng and said, "Mr. Wang, here we are..." "Young Master Qin Hao, who has a double pupil, has long been honored by his reputation!" Qin Hao was not surprised that Wang Meng could recognize him at all. Who made him have such unique eyes and is also in the popularity of Guangwu recently! "Sir, I''m here..." ¡°All visitors are here.¡± Wang Meng interrupted Qin Hao''s words again with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, pointing to the room and saying, "Please wait inside!" Seeing Wang Meng interrupting him again, Qin Hao suddenly felt powerless, as if everything about him was being led by the other party. Qin Hao didn''t like this feeling very much. Dealing with a wise man is troublesome, as if everything is seen through, but Qin Hao had no choice but to follow. After a long breath of turbid air, Qin Hao picked up a cup of hot tea that Wang Meng had brewed. After blowing it gently, Qin Hao took a sip. After the sweet tea passed through his throat, Qin Hao''s eyes lit up and he slowly drank the whole cup. Wang Meng just smiled and watched the whole process of Qin Hao''s tea tasting, but a deep hint of appreciation flashed in his eyes. Don¡¯t be impatient or impatient, have a basis for advancement and retreat, be strong or soft, and have a kind heart. You are worthy of being the only disciple of Master Wang! Wang Meng secretly exclaimed in his heart. After drinking tea. Qin Hao didn''t say nonsense and said straight to the point: "Mr. Wang, Qin Hao''s purpose this time is to ask Mr. Qin to come out to help our Yanmen Army, defeat the Xiongnu, and defend Yanmen!" "Yes, but can you answer a question from Feng?" Wang Meng asked with a light smile. "Sir, Qin Hao said everything." "Young Master, please come out of the mountain. Do you hope to help the Yanmen Army? Or do you help you?" Qin Hao was stunned when he heard this. He originally thought that Wang Meng would ask why he knew him, or why he was sure that Wang Meng had the ability to help him, but Wang Meng did not ask, but asked such a strange question. "Is there any difference?" Qin Hao asked back. "Of course there is a difference." Wang Meng retorted with a light smile: "Young master knows that Meng is in Guangwu, but why just don''t he take office?" "I would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail." Qin Hao asked tentatively. ¡°No.¡± Qin Hao was shocked. This was not the reason. "Qin Hao doesn''t know, I hope the sir can solve his doubts." "Mr. Qin Wen is eager to seek talent. It is not difficult to get it with his origin and relationship. Since Meng came to Yanmen, he is naturally preparing to defect to Master Qin Wen. The reason why he did not take the initiative to seek refuge is because although outsiders are talking about Master Qin''s goodness, Meng also needs to have his own judgment." Qin Hao nodded, but he didn''t expect Wang Meng to say that. "So in the past two years, I have been teaching in Guangwu while observing what Lord Qin Wen did, and found something very interesting." Qin Hao was shocked when he heard this and asked carefully: "What did you find out by sir?" "There seems to be a behind Lord Qin, who can influence any decision-making expert. Everything in Yanmen is developed to the best and most correct side under the influence of this expert." Wang Meng looked at Qin Hao with a playful look and smiled faintly: "Young Master Qin, are you right?" Qin Hao forcibly suppressed the shock and murderous intent in his heart. Nu Chongwang bowed hard and said, "Sir, great talent, Qin Hao admired him!" "Can you tell me now that I hope to help the Yanmen Army or you?" "I am the Yanmen Army, and the Yanmen Army is me!" Qin Hao said confidently. But Wang Meng shook his head and said with deep meaning: "Young Master cannot represent anyone, you can only represent yourself." Qin Hao was silent when he heard this, and kept thinking about Wang Meng''s deep words in his mind. After thinking it through, Qin Hao bowed to the king and said respectfully: "Please come out of the mountain and help Qin Hao with his help!" Wang Meng burst into laughter when he heard this, then knelt down on one knee and said, "Wang Meng pays homage to the lord!" £ [I have been neglecting everyone recently. I am really embarrassed. I hope you can understand. The climax of this volume is coming. Please recommend votes and bookmark it! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 88 Nakakita Sangun Chapter 88 Three counties in the north Chapter 87: Three counties in the north and north You can only represent yourself! Wang Meng''s words were full of profound meanings, like a thunder buzzing in Qin Hao''s ears. Before this, Qin Hao always believed that he and his father were inseparable from each other, and Qin Wen probably thought so, because everything he did had only one purpose, that is, laying the foundation for his son and restoring the Qin Dynasty. Qin Wen''s special attribute skill "National Feud", reduces his life span for one year every time he is activated. Now he has been activated twenty-one, so Qin Wen''s health has never been good. In this era when the average life span is only forty years, Qin Wen himself didn''t know how long he could live, so he tried every means to leave a best team for his son. The father-son relationship between the two, and Qin Wen''s life span is limited, both parties absolutely trust each other. Gradually, Qin Hao was used to hiding under his father''s wings. His father rushed forward and planned behind him. The cooperation between the father and son was perfect. Slowly, Qin Hao ignored the various things in Yanmen were created by himself and his father, but they were labeled as his father Qin Wen. He could use the banner of his father, but he could never represent it? Because it has only one owner, he is Qin Wen. Wang Meng is right, I can only represent myself! Qin Hao said in his heart, and at the same time he was determined to create a team of forces loyal to him. I, Qin Hao, can still win the world if I don¡¯t fight for my father? ¡­¡­¡­ "Wang Meng pays homage to the lord!" Wang Meng knelt down on one knee and bowed to Qin Hao. Qin Hao was stunned when he heard this, not because Wang Meng recognized his master, but because of Wang Meng''s name. Lord, Wang Meng actually called him that. Qin Hao was secretly shocked. Qin Hao is also full of talents. Qin Yong, Zhang Liao and Yue Fei are both Qin Hao''s direct descendants, but they have never called Qin Hao the young master and do not know the lord. Why? Because as long as Qin Wen is in one day, Qin Hao will always be the young master. Qin Wen''s prestige is too great, and everyone has to consider Qin Wen''s existence. If the father is still there, if the son is the master, he will be disrespectful! However, Wang Meng just called Qin Hao the lord, what does this mean? Show that Wang Meng doesn¡¯t care about anyone¡¯s opinions, even Qin Wen! Qin Hao helped Wang Meng up with some complexity, and turned to ask with a smile: "Qin Hao is assisted by Mr. Jingluo, just like Yi Yin of Shang Tang, and King Wen has a son-in-law!" "The lord praised it, and he was so ashamed that he dared not take it." "Now the Xiongnu are holding Yanmen Pass on the border, don''t you know if you have a plan to teach me to defeat the enemy?" Wang Meng smiled when he heard this. This was Qin Hao''s first test for him, so he naturally did not dare to neglect him. So he slowly said, "The Huns are a small disaster, not worth worrying about. What the lord is concerned about should be how to maximize the benefits after the war." Hearing Wang Meng''s words, Qin Hao immediately asked back: "Maximize benefits? What about?" Wang Meng''s eyes flashed with a flash and he slowly said, "Recapture the three counties in the north and north." Qin Hao was shocked when he heard this. He was still thinking about defeating the Huns, but Wang Meng had already thought about what happened after defeating the Huns. Wang Meng was indeed powerful. Bingzhou is located in the land of the Three Jin Dynasties, with a large area and abundant resources, with a total of nine counties, and four counties in the north, namely Yanmen County in the northeast, Shuofang County in the northwest, and Yunzhong County in the north and Wuyuan County in the north. The three counties in the north and central areas are fertile and are natural pastures, with a territorial area of ??about twice that of Yanmen. However, since the Yanmen Pass was destroyed, it has been occupied by the Huns. The court always wanted to recover again, but it was defeated repeatedly. In the end, because the losses were too great and they were unable to make ends meet, so they finally gave up. Since the founding of the country, the Han Dynasty has been constantly fighting with the Huns. This battle has been fought for nearly four hundred years, and the total casualties of the two tribes is no less than ten million. The hatred between the Han and the Huns is absolutely irreconcilable, so the Huns will definitely not be comfortable with the Han people in their own territory. Under the brutal rule of the Huns for more than ten years, the number of Han people in the three counties in the north and central areas is now less than 100,000, and they are all slaves of the Huns, living a day and night of darkness every day. The population of the three counties may be insignificant to the huge number of Yellow Turbans, but it is a big cake for Yanmen, which has only 400,000 people. After taking over the three counties in the north and north, the Yanmen Army will not only increase its population by 100,000, but its territory will also become vast. But the most important thing is the impact of regaining lost land. If the strategy of "criminal people defending the border" can be implemented smoothly, Yanmen will no longer have to worry about the resettlement of the guards. Yanmen County already has a population of 400,000, so the land is not rich and the number of people that can be absorbed is limited. These people are valuable resources. If the Qin family cannot accept it, it will eventually be cheaper for others. So in the long run, if the Huns can really be defeated, the troops of the three counties will be unprecedentedly weak. Such a great opportunity should not be missed! There is no need to say much between smart people. Wang Meng just proposed a concept. Qin Hao has calculated the possibility of success, and the possibility is indeed very high. After the two looked at each other, they smiled knowingly and stopped talking. This matter stopped, and some things would be missed. "Since the sir said that the Huns were a minor problem, then I don''t know the big problem?" Qin Hao asked again. If he didn''t send more goods from Wang Meng''s mouth, Qin Hao would definitely not let Wang Meng go easily. "The lord knows it in his heart, why bother asking for it knowingly!" "Is it the Yellow Turban? Indeed, the Yellow Turban is at its peak now, which is indeed the biggest hidden danger to the court!" "Does the lord really think so?" "Sir, please tell me clearly." Wang Meng smiled indifferently and said, "Dare to assert that the Yellow Turban will be defeated sooner or later!" Since the balanced character frantically joined the Yellow Turban camp, the scale of victory has been tilted towards the Yellow Turban side. In just a few months, half of the Han Dynasty has lost. Today, the Yellow Turbans have taken over the entire territory of Yuzhou, most of the three prefectures in Qingxu and Yan, and half of the prefectures in Hebei. The Yellow Turbans in the Thirteen Prefectures in the Han Dynasty have nearly five prefectures in hand. Two-thirds of the territory east of Hulao Pass fell. What does this mean? This means that today is a confrontation between the East and the West, and the Han Dynasty is almost on the verge of destruction of the country. But in such a critical situation, Wang Meng said that the Yellow Turban Army would be defeated. How can he really listen to this? How crazy! Looking at Wang Meng''s confident look, Qin Hao really didn''t know where his confidence came from, because he didn''t know how many talents the balance system would send to the Yellow Turban in the future. Seeing Qin Hao''s expression, Wang Meng seemed not surprised at all, but smiled lightly and said, "Don''t you believe it?" Qin Hao shook his head and smiled bitterly: "It''s not that Qin Hao doesn''t believe it, but that everything is absolutely absolutely true. Shouldn''t some words be said too much?" Wang Meng didn''t care and continued, "Since Meng dared to say that the Yellow Turban will be defeated, there is naturally a reason. Please listen to Meng. " £ [Brothers, I¡¯m sorry, it has not been updated in three days. Liuxiang will be updated twice this Monday to Friday to compensate. This is the first update today, and I will make up for it when I go back to study in the second session! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 89 The Yellow Turban will fail Chapter 89 The Yellow Turbans will lose Chapter 88: The Yellow Turban will lose "There are nine reasons why the Yellow Turban will fail if you say fiercely." "First, the overall quality of the Yellow Turban Army is too low. Although the Yellow Turban Army is currently strong, it is like a tight string. With just one big defeat, all the advantages will be ruined." Hearing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but nod. The overall quality of the Yellow Turban Army was indeed too low. How could the millions of troops formed in a hurry be of higher quality? Low quality means poor military discipline. In the Yellow Turban Army, although Zhang Jiao still has layers of bans on major canals, incidents such as disturbing the people are still repeatedly banned. If the Yellow Turban Army has been around for a long time, the Yellow Turban Army will lose the hearts of the people, and the hearts of the people are the foundation for the Yellow Turban. If the people are lost and the support of the people is, the demise of the Yellow Turban will only be a matter of time! Of course, the low quality of the army also means one thing, that is, the weak combat effectiveness, which is also the biggest reason why Qin Wen can defeat Fang La 80,000 troops with 30,000 elite troops without any trouble, and dare to continue to design an ambush Fang La 100,000 coalition forces. Although the Yellow Turbans have the advantage in the current three major battles, they only rely on their number of people. Once they lose one by one, they may be defeated by the Han Dynasty one by one. Wang Meng was right. The Yellow Turban was just a tight string, but the small drop could not withstand the big defeat. On the contrary, the Han Dynasty is different. With the natural danger of Hulao Pass, the Han Dynasty can hide behind the Xiong Pass and maintain an unbeaten situation. Although the Han Dynasty looked dangerous in terms of the situation, as long as the Yellow Turban did not break the Hulao Pass, it would not be able to enter Sizhou, thus threatening the imperial capital Luoyang. "Secondly, the Yellow Turbans have insufficient foundation. There were already millions of troops at the beginning of the Yellow Turban Uprising. Now the Yellow Turbans follow more than tens of millions, but there are still only one million troops. Can you tell me why the Yellow Turbans did not expand their troops?" "Food and grass!" Qin Hao said directly without thinking. "That''s right, the millions of troops are so huge that even the imperial court can''t afford it, let alone the Yellow Turban. The Yellow Turban army is huge, but the only way to obtain food and grass is to seize and robbery." "How can this last a million troops be supplied for a long time? So I can assert that the Yellow Turbans will be out of food soon, and then it will be the time for the imperial court to counterattack." Qin Hao actually knew this, but it was not something he thought of, but it was only obtained after analysis by the news from the secret spy from the Jinyiwei. But Wang Meng analyzed it himself without intelligence, which shows that there is still a big gap between top wise men like Qin Hao and Wang Meng. "Third, Zhang Jiao has no son, his heirs are hanging in the air, internal struggles continue to stop, and the contradictions are no longer irreconcilable. Once Zhang Jiao dies, the Yellow Turbans will definitely fall into internal strife." Hearing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but admire Wang Meng from the bottom of his heart, and at the same time he had more questions, so he asked, "How do you know that the people in the Yellow Turban are uneven?" The news inside the Yellow Turban is top secret. It is impossible to know it as Wang Wang Meng. Where did this come from? Wang Meng smiled faintly when he heard this, "It''s very simple. Hong Xiuquan is the most popular among Zhang Jiao''s disciples, while Xiang Yu is Zhang Jiao''s prospective son-in-law. Can the lord know where Zhang Jiao sent these two people?" "Hong Xiuquan attacked Yangzhou, and Xiang Yu attacked Xuzhou." "That''s right, Yangzhou is located in the southeast and is a remote place. Even if you go all out, it will not be a big contribution to the Yellow Turbans, so Hong Xiuquan is not the candidate for Zhang Jiao''s successor." "Where is Xiang Yu?" "Xuzhou is a wealthy place in the Central Plains, and it is indeed a great achievement to seize it. However, Xiang Yu is not the leader of the Yellow Turban Xuzhou. Zhang Jiao just sent him to take the land of Danyang. Therefore, although Xiang Yu is Zhang Jiao''s son-in-law, he is not the candidate for the successor in Zhang Jiao''s heart." After hearing Wang Meng''s words, Qin Hao suddenly realized something: "So, Zhang Jiao''s heir is actually Huang Chao." Qin Hao never expected that Zhang Jiao would be so selfless, not passing it to his son-in-law, not his younger brother, not his apprentice, and actually wanted to pass the position to Huang Chao, who had nothing to do with him. But this is also the way to cause disaster. Huang Chao is not Zhang Jiao, and Xiang Yu and Hong Xiuquan cannot be convinced. "Zhang Jiao led his two brothers to attack Jizhou, and later sent Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang to preside over the affairs of Qingzhou and Youzhou, but sent Huang Chao to attack Yanzhou. It turned out that he wanted Huang Chao to take the greatest contribution so that he could finally support Huang Chao to take over. Zhang Jiao is really an old fox." Qin Hao slowly said to himself. At this time, he finally realized and understood all the arrangements before Zhang Jiao. Yanzhou is closest to Sizhou and is at the center of the Yellow Turban Uprising. Here, the Yellow Turban can concentrate its superior forces in the shortest time, and then directly attack Sizhou with Yanzhou as the base. If it can eventually break through the Han capital Luoyang, Huang Chao will be the biggest contributor of the Yellow Turban. With this contribution, at least most of the Yellow Turban Qus will not say anything! "However, Huang Chao met General Lu Zhi, the most experienced general among the three generals, so he failed to quickly take Yanzhou, which made Zhang Jiao''s plan fail." Wang Meng said with some regret. "The Yellow Turbans are roughly divided into three factions, Hong Xiuquan, Xiang Yu and Huang Chao. Hong Xiuquan has the support of most of Zhang Jiao''s disciples, Xiang Yu has Xiang Yan as the backing, and Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang will definitely support Huang Chao. Therefore, once Zhang Jiao dies, the Yellow Turbans will be divided and will be defeated one by one by the court sooner or later." "fourth¡­" ¡­ "The ninth and most important point is that the Yellow Turban Rebellion is a civilian uprising, so at the beginning of the uprising, it was destined to stand opposite the aristocratic families in the world. The aristocratic families would never sit and watch the Yellow Turban Army and the untouchables they looked down upon to get the world." Speaking of this, a hint of mockery flashed across Wang Meng''s mouth. "When the court really couldn''t hold on, the aristocratic families in the occupied areas might be indifferent to protect themselves, but the aristocratic families in the unoccupied areas will be determined to help the court, ask people to give them, money, and food." The relationship between the Yellow Turbans and the aristocratic families is very special. For small and medium-sized families that do evil, the Yellow Turbans have always been directly erased, but they are much tolerant of the big families. After all, the big families have a large power and the relationship is complicated. If one offends one, it is a group. Before the Han Dynasty was destroyed, Zhang Jiao did not want to make too many enemies. Although the Yellow Turbans temporarily let the aristocratic family go, the aristocratic family is not grateful. To this day, few aristocratic families still take the initiative to surrender. The Yellow Turbans have a hot face and the aristocratic family are cold-hearted, and the aristocratic family missed the only opportunity to reconcile with the Yellow Turbans. Wang Meng showed a hint of coldness at the corner of his mouth and continued, "But now the Yellow Turbans can''t wait for that time. Now the day when the Yellow Turbans are out of food is about to end. Instead of being defeated by the food cut off, it is better to use any means to obtain food and grass." Qin Hao was shocked when he heard this, "Sir, will the Yellow Turbans seize food from the aristocratic family?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± "Isn''t this a poison to quench thirst?" "Zhang Jiao has no choice." Wang Meng said lightly. Qin Hao lowered his head when he heard this, yes, he would do this too, he really has no choice! "The families in the occupied areas will suffer heavy losses, but at the same time they will strengthen the determination of the aristocratic families in the world to unite against the enemy. Standing opposite to the aristocratic families in the world, the Yellow Turban will be doomed to fail, which no one can stop them." ¡­ Originally, Qin Hao did not think that the Yellow Turban would definitely fail, because the talent lineup of the Yellow Turban in this era is too strong. But after listening to Wang Meng''s nine-point Yellow Turbans'' argument that the Yellow Turbans will be defeated, Qin Hao understood that the Yellow Turban Army, which stood opposite the aristocratic family, had been doomed to fail since the beginning of the uprising, and this was something that no one could reverse. No matter how strong a person is, he cannot confront the world. In this era, aristocratic families are the world. £ ¡¾The second update is here, please bookmark and recommend! The second update will continue tomorrow! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 90 The goddess Suzhen, the black clouds sway the city Chapter 90 The goddess Suzhen, the black clouds sway the city Chapter 89: The goddess Suzhen, who is under the city, is under the black clouds Yanmen Pass, above the city tower. Qin Liangyu held the city wall with his hands, looked out of the city tower with a serious face, and was about to launch the next attack. The Hun army was like a tide and murmured: " Black clouds are pressing against the city and are about to destroy, and the armor light is open to the sun and golden scales. The sound of horns is everywhere in the autumn scenery, and the salty swallows are covered with purple nights. Half a roll of red flag is coming to Yishui, and the frost is heavy and the chill sounds are not heard. Report your wishes on the golden platform and support your jade dragon to die! ¡± This song "The Prefect of Yanmen" is written by his younger brother Qin Hao. He returned to Yanmen a year ago and happened to meet the Xiongnu soldiers who invaded Yanmen Pass. Since this poem describes border wars as a classic, it was sung by all directions as soon as it was released one by one, and there were constant discussions and controversy among various states and counties. Of course, in the poem, the most controversial one is the definition of "jun" in the poem. Some people say it is a king, and some people say that this "jun" refers to Qin Wen, but the creator Qin Hao never stood up to explain the discussions from all parties. At this moment, the situation at Yanmen Pass was once again like Qin Hao''s "The Prefect of Yanmen", the Huns were aggressive, and Qin Liangyu swears to guard the pass to the death in order not to let down his brother''s trust. "Brother, if you don''t bring reinforcements back, your sister will really not be able to hold on!" Qin Liangyu said tiredly. It has been a month since Qin Hao left. In the past month, Qin Liang''s jade armor has kept defending the city himself, which has greatly stimulated the morale of the Yanmen Pass defenders. Under the command of Qin Liangyu, the Yanmen Pass defenders achieved great results in the past month, killing 12,000 enemies, but they also suffered more than 3,000 casualties. Now there are only more than 6,000 guards in Yanmen Pass. Although the casualties of one to four were very high, it was not Qin Liangyu''s best result. In the first half month, Qin Liangyu once controlled the casualties to one to six, or even one to seven, with his excellent command ability. However, the appearance of a person changed the good situation, and this person was Temujin! Half a month ago, the Huns Khan Yufuro appointed his younger brother Temujin as the commander-in-chief of the siege, and Temujin immediately changed his previous rigid siege model as soon as he took office. While stopping and resting, he built siege equipment, he used tired soldiers to constantly raid the defenders of Yanmen Pass to exhaust his heart and disintegrate his will. However, although Temujin''s abacus was good, Qin Liangyu cleverly resolved the situation in taking turns to defend the city. Later, Temujin used the method of harassing the city by the continuous harassment of the sun and the moon, while Qin Liangyu resisted tenaciously. Although he has defended Yanmen Pass, the casualties are increasing. Qin Liangyu tried every possible way but could not reduce casualties. Although there were more than 6,000 soldiers left in Yanmen Pass, they were all tired soldiers. The reason why they have to hold on until now is entirely due to a will. The eldest lady is still persevering, how can I give up easily by my men! Staring at the female hero in blood armor on the city tower, the soldiers of Yanmen Pass thought of this. Qin Liangyu herself didn''t know that her performance over the past month had completely conquered all the soldiers. The beautiful figure who wielded the sword and kept killing the enemies was forever imprinted in the hearts of all the soldiers and turned into the holiest goddess deep in her heart. We swear to protect the young lady to the death and never let the young lady suffer any harm! All the soldiers roared in their hearts. Qin Liangyu is the motivation for all soldiers to persevere. In front of the Xiongnu army. The young and rebellious Temujin, holding a scimitar, a red horse under his crotch, and wearing silver armor, but his eyes remained on the beautiful figure on the city tower. After a long time, a trace of tenderness flashed across Temujin''s resolute face, and he said with a faint smile: "Qin Suzhen is worthy of being Qin Wen''s eldest daughter. She is as good as a man. I like it!" Suzhen is the face of Qin Liangyu. Of course, ordinary women from ordinary families will not choose the characters, but women from aristocratic families usually choose the characters, such as Cai Yan¡¯s name is Zhaoji. However, women''s words of preface are usually called this by people who are very close. Temujin, as an alien, calls Qin Liangyu the word "Ìì" and "Ìì" directly. On the one hand, admiration is on the other hand, and on the other hand, the most important thing is that Temujin thinks that he can eat Qin Liangyu. Although there are more than 6,000 defenders in Yanmen Pass today, they are all tired soldiers. Yanmen Pass is shaking, and in Temujin''s eyes, it is within reach. Once the Yanmen Pass was broken, Qin Liangyu was his Tiemuzhen woman, and the Huns had always conquered women physically, and it was so arrogant. "Only such a strange woman is worthy of you, Youxian King. Mu Lihua is determined to capture this woman alive as Youxian King!" Mu Lihua, who was a slave, knew the best way to flatter him. After hearing what Temujin said, he immediately stood up, showing his loyalty and flattering Temujin! Temujin suddenly laughed and shouted, "Capture through Yanmen Pass and capture Qin Liangyu alive!" "Capture through Yanmen Pass and capture Qin Liangyu alive!" Tens of thousands of Huns shouted together. ¡­ With Temujin''s order, Mu Lihua immediately led a thousand cavalry to turn over the horses and move the road away, allowing the siege troops behind to push the tall well railings, bulky siege cars, and cloud ladders passing by them. The well railing is at the same height as the city wall, and there are archers standing on it. They are used to cover the troops climbing the city wall when siege. When shooting against the enemy troops in the city, it can be regarded as a moving arrow tower. The Chongcheng car is a huge stem, controlled by a simple mechanism on the wooden car to break through the city gate. The previous Huns'' siege model was basically suppressed by cloud ladders while siegeing the city, and there was no such powerful siege tool as Jinglan Chongcheng Car. Since Temujin came, he immediately imitated the Han people and made simple well railings and rushing cars. Although the well railings made by the Huns were simple, they could also shoot bows and arrows into Yanmen Pass, which caused great casualties to the Yanmen Pass defenders. The car rushing to the city was even more simple, but more than a dozen soldiers carried huge trees to hit the city gate. The city gate of Yanmen Pass was made of fine iron, so such a collision was basically of no use. Three thousand Hun cavalry dismounted and held shields rushed in front, and five hundred people followed closely behind with ladders. A team of 3,500 people drove by quickly, and behind were tall and bulky well railings and siege cars pushed by hundreds of people, approaching Yanmen Pass step by step. With the help of the Huns'' strong men, the Jinglan and the siege vehicles began to approach the city wall step by step again. A thousand infantry holding shields rushed to the city wall under the suppression of the Yanmen Army''s arrows, blocking all the arrows shot from the city. Seeing this, the Yanmen defenders immediately changed their strategy and shot bows and arrows at the infantry that were still charging. Some other defenders threw down many big stones from the city wall and killed many of the Hun shield soldiers beside the city wall. As soon as the Huns'' ladder was mounted, it was immediately pushed down by the Yanmen army, or smashed it with stones. £ ¡¾One update is here, please recommend and collect it! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 91 No regrets for the eldest lady to die Chapter 91 No regrets for the death of the eldest lady Chapter 90: No regrets for the death of the eldest lady Although Yanmen Pass looked like he was shaking and breaking in a hurry under the fierce attack of the Huns, he was tenacious and persistent. Temushi in the rear saw this and shook his head helplessly. After another order, a large number of Xiongnu cavalry dismounted as infantrymen and rushed out of the Xiongnu formation again. They shouted and howled, expressing their fearlessness in their hearts with extremely excited voices. At this time, the well railing was also pushed to the position where it could be shot into Yanmen Pass, and the archers on the well railing began to counterattack the Yanmen defenders at Yanmen Pass. The shooter''s shots on the pass not only greatly reduced the pressure on the siege troops, but also caused great casualties to the Yanmen defenders. When the siege car was pushed to the city gate, the soldiers who rushed to the city wall first and did not die in battle would use the shield in their hands to block it and continue to operate the siege car to hit the city gate. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The siege car began to hit the city gate with great force, and soldiers were constantly shot to death or smashed to death in front of the city gate. One of them died in battle at the moment, and the soldiers behind hurriedly repaired them and used their flesh and blood to break through the city gate. The Yanmen Army was already exhausted. After a battle, the archers'' arrows were getting less and less powerful. Or perhaps because it was suppressed by the powerful arrow formation of the Xiongnu archers on the well railing, the Yanmen defenders suffered more and more casualties. The siege was the most cruel. In just one hour, thousands of soldiers had been killed in the city gate alone, and countless injured people, but Temujin turned a deaf ear and continued to order a fierce attack. When the war reaches this point, both sides rely on one breath to hold on. Whoever can persevere to the end will win. Seeing that the well railing opposite caused heavy casualties, Qin Liangyu immediately shouted coldly, "Qin Lie and Qin Yu!" "The last general is here!" The two soldiers'' Sima ran over quickly and quickly responded with their fists. "The Xiongnu''s well railing is too hindered. Now you and the two of you are in command to defend the city. I will destroy it!" When the two generals heard this, their expressions changed drastically and they quickly persuaded, "General, no, how can they be offended as the chief general..." Before he could finish his words, Qin Liangyu had turned his head and walked down the city tower. The two of them looked at each other and sighed helplessly. The young lady is too domineering, they can''t stand it. I don''t know what happened to the lord''s family. Except for the lord Qin Wen, the gentle and gentle person, the young master, and the mistress, each one is more domineering than the other. Are they really a family? It is not easy to destroy the well railings of the Huns. The Huns are currently siegeing the city. If you are not careful, you may be captured by the Huns. Therefore, Qin Liangyu cannot bring too many people, so he can only bring a small number of elite soldiers, and the city gate must be closed as soon as he leaves the city. Three hundred elite dying men were summoned in less than a short while and could follow the goddess in his heart to defend Yanmen Pass, a heroic pass that has been eternal. They had no regrets in their deaths. ¡°Boom!¡± The city gate slowly opened, and the Hun soldiers who controlled the siege car retreated in panic when they saw this, but before they could withdraw, they were quickly killed by the Yanmen soldiers who had killed them. Looking at the well railing not far away, Qin Liangyu waved his spear in his hand and shouted, "Kill!" Three hundred elite soldiers followed Qin Liangyu''s pace and rushed directly to the well railing of the Huns, and the city gate slowly closed. "Youxian King, look, Qin Liangyu is coming out again!" Mu Lihua pointed at Qin Liangyu who was about to destroy the well railing and said excitedly. "This woman is so brave. Do you really think that my Hun army is the back garden of her house? You can go there if you want to? You wastes will come together this time. Remember, I want to live?" A sneer flashed across the corner of Temujin''s mouth, and she felt like she was playing. "Yes." The eight Hun generals standing behind Temujin responded in unison. There were eight simple well railings of the Huns. Qin Liangyu led 300 dead soldiers and was very skilled in killing thousands of siege teams several times, and finally destroyed all eight well railings. At this time, there were only more than one hundred people around Qin Liangyu. Just as Qin Liangyu was about to return, the retreat was broken, and a thousand Hun cavalry were waiting for her arrival. Seeing this scene, Qin Liangyu couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. This time she was indeed a little arrogant. Temujin is not simple, and it is impossible for him to escape every time because of negligence. "General, we will try our best to block the Huns in a while. You must seize the opportunity to escape back!" A soldier next to Qin Liangyu said resolutely. "General, we will definitely protect you from returning." "Swear to protect the eldest lady." ¡­ "You, you..." Looking at the soldiers around him looking at death one by one, Qin Liangyu''s eyes became wet. "What do you want? If Suzhen can go back, she will definitely help you realize it!" When a soldier heard this, he stuttered: "General, general, I, I like you, I have been liked for a long time, can I hug you?" Qin Liangyu''s face suddenly turned red when she heard this. She never expected that she would be confessed to her by an ordinary soldier at such a critical moment. The courage of this ordinary soldier also ignited the courage in the hearts of all soldiers. Everyone expressed their love to Qin Liangyu one after another. This situation does not look like a life-and-death situation? Qin Liangyu couldn''t help but burst into laughter. The smile was like the snow plum blossoms in the cold winter, making the heaven and earth shudder, and all the soldiers were stunned. Qin Liangyu turned over and dismounted, generously gave the soldier a hug, then pulled out the sword beside him, pointed directly at the five hundred Hun cavalrymen who blocked their return, shouting, "Brothers, you must go back alive!" "I have no regrets for the eldest lady to die!" "kill!" Under the leadership of Qin Liangyu, one hundred dead infantry soldiers and infantry were ashamed of death and charged towards the thousand cavalry on the opposite side. Infantry vs. cavalry, and the number of opponents is ten times that of their own, the ending seems to be destined. But what surprised everyone was that a miracle really happened. Under the leadership of Qin Liangyu, one hundred infantry actually penetrated a thousand cavalry in front. Qin Liangyu held the sword in both hands and slashed left and right. He didn''t know how many people he killed, nor did he remember how many soldiers had blocked the knife for her. She only knew that when she came out, there was only one soldier left beside her. In addition to this soldier, all one hundred soldiers were killed in battle in order to **** Qin Liangyu out of the siege. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the city gate, Qin Liangyu suddenly had the urge to cry, but at this moment, the soldiers around him shouted anxiously: "General, be careful of the cold arrow!" Qin Liangyu turned around and saw a man blocking him, and a cold arrow penetrated him directly. At the same time, a cold scimitar quickly chopped Qin Liangyu''s face. Qin Liangyu quickly lowered his head to dodge, but his helmet was cut off. Two horses intertwined, and a Hun general urged the horse to block Qin Liangyu''s retreat. In front of Qin Liangyu, seven Hun generals stood side by side and slowly rushed towards Qin Liangyu. The soldier who had just confessed to him has now turned into a cold corpse. Seeing this, Qin Liangyu immediately had red eyes and gritted his teeth and said, "Iron, wood, true!" £ ¡¾The second update is here, please recommend votes and collect them! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 92 Ten deadly lifeless situation Chapter 92 Ten Deaths and No Life Chapter 91: The situation of ten deaths without life "Mu Lihua, where are you tmd cutting? Cut this beautiful face and see how you explain to the Right Xian King." "Fuck, Zhe didn''t have that arrow and went straight to the vital point. If it weren''t for that Han Dog blocking it, Qin Liangyu would definitely be dead!" "That, I''m used to shooting people directly to death. I''m a little uncomfortable with the sudden shooting injury, so I didn''t stop. I''m so embarrassed!" ¡­ Eight Hun generals were laughing and communicating, as if Qin Liangyu was already on the chopping board, while Qin Liangyu watched coldly, but was secretly thinking about how to get out of trouble. The intuition of practicing martial arts for many years told Qin Liangyu that each of the eight people in front of him is stronger than himself. If he forces a breakthrough with his own ability, he will definitely not be able to break through, so someone must respond. But eight top-notch military generals are guarding the city gate. Once the city gate is opened, they will not be closed. At that time, Yanmen Pass will definitely be lost. What should I do? Qin Liangyu''s heart was as chaotic as hell. Above Yanmen Pass, at this time, the two Simas of Qin Yu and Qin Lie were having a fierce quarrel. "Open the city gate, I''m going to pick up the general back!" Qin Yu glared at Qin Lie and said excitedly. "Calm down, the eight generals of the Huns are at the door. Once the city gate is opened, if Yanmen Pass is lost, who will bear the responsibility?" Qin Lie held his head and said in great pain. "Are we just watching the eldest lady being captured by the Huns? Insulted by Temujin?" Qin Yu roared at Qin Lie with red eyes. Qin Lie was silent when he heard this. Qin Yu liked Qin Liangyu, why didn¡¯t he? If Qin Liangyu falls into Temujin''s hands, it will definitely be worse than death. But seeing the person he likes fall into the fire pit, he has no way to stop it. Isn''t it a torment for Qin Lie! "Yanmen Pass must not be lost." Qin Lie said lightly. "You..." Qin Yu looked at Qin Lie angrily, his eyes full of disappointment. After a while, he said coldly: "Open the city gate with a gap that can only be passed by one person, so that the Huns will not be able to kill them!" Qin Lie looked at Qin Yu in disbelief and said tremblingly: "Are you crazy? That''s a death!" "I will die with the eldest lady even if I die!" Qin Yu roared angrily. And at this moment, Qin Liangyu''s shout came from outside the city gate. "No, please, open, city, gate." When Qin Yu heard that he stretched his head out of the city wall, he shouted unwillingly: "How could I watch you die!" However, the response Qin Yu received was Qin Liangyu''s decisive look. After two lines of clear tears flowed from the corners of Qin Yu''s eyes, Qin Yu seemed to have lost all his strength and collapsed. Mu Lihua and the eight others looked at Qin Liangyu with their eyes all changed. They no longer played or were careless, but instead were a kind of respect from the bottom of their hearts. This woman is a real warrior, and the Huns admire the warrior! "Surrender, you have no chance!" Mu Lihua shook the long knife in his hand and said lightly. Qin Liangyu put the two swords in her hand into the sheath, took off the spear hanging on the horse''s back, looked at Mu Lihua coldly, and said lightly: "There are only the Qin family girls who died in battle, and no Qin family girls who surrender!" "Since that''s the case, there''s nothing to say." Mu Lihua sighed. "What, eight big men are going to bully me, a weak woman?" Qin Liangyu mocked. "We don''t need eight of us to deal with you, even Qin Yong is not qualified." Zhebei said disdainfully. "Don''t worry, I will give you a chance to fight alone! I''ll come, just come first!" Mu Lihua said lightly. "Okay!" Hu Bilai was overjoyed when he heard this. Capturing Qin Liangyu alive was a great achievement. A sneer flashed across Qin Liangyu''s mouth, and he pulled out a dagger and stabbed it on the horse''s butt. The war horse ran at full speed, but it was not the direction he would call, but was rushing towards the Huns'' army alone. Qin Liangyu knew in her heart that none of these eight generals was an opponent, and now it was a situation where there was no life. Qin Liangyu did not want to be captured alive, nor was he willing to die like this. Before she died, she would have to pull a few Hun soldiers as a custody. Seeing that Qin Liangyu was actually rushing towards the troops alone, the eight generals were stunned. This woman is looking for death! The Eight Generals did not stop him. Qin Liangyu wanted to go, so let her go. How many people could she kill among the troops alone? Qin Yu and Qin Lie at Yanmen Pass saw Qin Liangyu being alone in attacking the Huns army, and shouted in pain: "No..." At this time, a messenger ran over and said, "Report to the two Simas, the young master is back!" The two of them had a glimmer of hope in their eyes when they heard this. The young master was full of talents and might be able to save the eldest lady, so they hurried to greet her. After receiving Wang Meng''s allegiance, Qin Hao immediately asked Wang Meng to assist Yue Fei in training the army, and then immediately rushed to Yanmen Pass with his generals and a 15,000 army. Guangwu City is not far from Yanmen Pass, and Qin Hao has used the fastest speed, but who would have thought that something happened in the end. The eight generals of the Huns and thousands of cavalry were blocked at the city gate, and their sister Qin Liangyu was trapped in the middle of thousands of troops, in danger, and her life was hanging on the line. Qin Hu, who was in a hot temper, lost his room when he heard Qin Liangyu fall into the army, glared at Qin Yu and Qin Lie, and roared: "What did you say? Suzhen went to destroy the well railing himself, why don''t you stop it?" Qin Hu is two years older than Qin Liangyu. The two are not brothers and sisters, but they are better than brothers and sisters. Now that Qin Liangyu is trapped in the midst of thousands of troops, how can Qin Hu not be in a hurry? Qin Yong, Qin Qiong and Zhang Liao also glared at Qin Yu and Qin Lie, thinking that it was their dereliction of duty. Qin Yong, Qin Lie felt extremely bitter when he saw this. Why didn¡¯t they persuade him? But the key point is that Qin Liangyu didn¡¯t listen! "Enough, the enemy is facing, noisy, what''s the point of being arguing!" Qin Hao said in a deep voice, and all the generals bowed their heads and said nothing when they heard it. Looking at his sister who was struggling alone among the troops not far away, Qin Hao felt that his heart was also tugging. Sister, you must hold on, brother will save you right away! "System, detect the five-dimensional attributes of the four heroes and four dogs." Looking at the eight generals under the custody, Qin Hao asked secretly. "Dingdong, Mu Huali, commander 96, force 92, intelligence 93, politics 85, charm 79." "Child Lao Wen, commander 83, force 88, intelligence 92, politics 93, charm 82." "Bolshu, command 86, force 93, intelligence 75, politics 78, charm 61." "Borhu, commander 69, force 95, intelligence 62, politics 70, charm 67." "Personality, command of 78, force of 97, intelligence of 65, politics of 57, charm of 89." "Zhelemi, commander 84, force 89, intelligence 76, politics 74, charm 59." "Sustainable, commander 81, force 94, intelligence 73, politics 68, charm 68." "Kubi comes with command of 72, force of force 90, intelligence 65, politics 67, charm 59." £ ¡¾The first update will be made up for the second update. Please bookmark it! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 93 Zhao Zilongs army alone to save Suzhen Chapter 93 Zhao Zilong''s army alone to save Suzhen Chapter 92: Zhao Zilong''s army alone to save Suzhen "Dingdong, the four heroes, four dogs and eight generals have reached their peak at present. Please be careful when the host!" After seeing the attributes of the eight people, Qin Hao''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Although no one of the eight people reached the level of a **** general, there were six first-class generals and two first-class top generals. Among the eight generals, Philosopher has the highest force. The Desert Arrow God is worthy of being Guo Daxia''s master, and his 97 points of force is still well deserved. Mu Lihua is the first in both commander and overall, especially the commander, who actually reached 96 points. It is indeed not easy for slaves to get up from the bottom of the marshal. In short, none of the eight generals of the Huns were weak, and they were worthy of being the founding general of the Yuan and Mongolian states, and Qin Liangyu also made the most correct decision inadvertently. With her force, none of the eight people is an opponent, and it is impossible for them to survive a round when they meet eight people. Fortunately, Qin Liangyu chose to go and abuse the soldiers instead of fighting head-on, otherwise Qin Hao would not have time to save him. Staring at his sister outside the pass, who was surrounded by more than a thousand soldiers, Qin Hao frowned and said in a deep voice: "Where is Zhang Liao Gaoshun?" "The last general is here." Zhang Liao and Gao Shun stood out and responded. "I ordered Zhang Liao to break into the military camp to rescue, and Gao Shun led the camp to defend the city gate." Now, the only troops in the Yanmen Army who have the ability to assault into the ten thousand troops and rescue Qin Liangyu are the Pojun camp one by one, and the Shantou camp is the only troops that can block the attack of the Hun cavalry and guard the city gate. "No, I will complete the task to the death!" The two of them clasped their fists together and said resolutely. "Qin Yong, Qin Hu, Qin Qiong, Zhao..." Qin Hao originally wanted to call Zhao Yun. After all, Zhao Yun had experienced a single riding savior in his original history, and his assault ability was absolutely unparalleled, so he was more likely to succeed with Zhao Yun. But Zhao Yun was still a soldier at this time and was not here at all, so Qin Hao retracted his words. At worst, he could call Zhao Yun up when he went out of the city to rescue. "The last general is here." The three generals responded half-kneel together. "You are here to join General Zhang Liao''s battalion to rescue." "No" "Xu Huang, Guan Sheng, Qin Yu, Qin Lie." "The last one will be there." "You should follow General Gao Shun''s camp to defend the city gate with me, and you must never let a Hun soldier enter the pass." "No." Two top-notch generals, two gods, and the most elite heavy-armed cavalry breaking the military camp, Qin Hao believes that this lineup can definitely break through the Xiongnu military formation! Sister, hold on! Looking at his sister who was still tenaciously, Qin Hao breathed a long breath and said in a deep voice: "Please, please carry out the mission!" But at this moment, an inappropriate voice came. "etc." Everyone looked at the person who was talking and found that it was Qin Qiong. Qin Hao frowned slightly when he heard this and asked, "Brother Shubao, do you have any other opinions?" "Young Master, look." Qin Qiong pointed outside and explained slowly: "The Hun soldiers surrounding the eldest lady were reluctant to kill the eldest lady." Everyone looked into the formation and found that this was true. Although Qin Liangyu''s situation was dangerous, the Hun soldiers did not dare to kill, so Qin Liangyu could persist until now. "Temujin''s lewd embryo probably wants to capture Suzhen alive, so he must rescue Suzhen." Qin Hu said firmly. "Since the enemy''s chief general has issued an order to capture alive, the young lady is not in danger of life at present, but if the army comes out, it will be difficult to guarantee that the Huns will not kill him in a critical moment." Qin Qiong said the most critical point, and everyone was stunned when they heard this. Yes, what should I do if the Huns kill? By then, a cold arrow will kill the young lady! "What should I do? You can''t keep being so stiff. The young lady''s physical strength may not last long!" Zhang Liao frowned. "Before the young lady''s physical strength is exhausted, it is possible to rescue her if she plans properly!" Looking outside the city wall, Qin Qiong slowly said, "But we can''t use a large army. We can concentrate the best martial arts masters in our army and form a small team. Seeing that our army had only a few cavalry to fight, the Huns would not pay attention to it if they were despised, so that we would have a chance to rescue the young lady." What Qin Qiong said is actually easy to understand. Qin Hao was also concerned and confused, so he didn''t expect it. After hearing what Qin Qiong said, he was overjoyed and asked quickly, "Which general dares to take this great task?" The generals were just a little hesitant, but there was no fear. After a little thought, they looked like they were about to try, and at this time, they could only hear the sound of the city gate opening slowly. When everyone heard this, their faces changed drastically. They quickly looked at the city gate. They saw a young general holding a silver spear, wearing a silver armor and a silver helmet, and a white horse under his crotch, actually rode out of the city gate alone, and then the city gate closed again. "Report to the young master, a silver-armored knight, knocked the gatekeeper unconscious, opened the city gate without authorization, and fought alone out!" "It''s Brother Zilong, what do he want to do?" Qin Yong said in shock. Qin used the double hammers to open and close together, which was the best way to open the way, but even without help, he was not sure to ride the troops alone. "Zilong actually broke out alone?" "Good man, if Zilong can come back alive, I, Qin Hu, will recognize him as my eldest brother." Although Qin Hu''s idea is good, it is destined to be unable to realize it. Who made his father, Qin Jian, be Zhao Yun''s senior brother? Looking at Zhao Yun who was fighting alone, all the generals except Qin Hu were all complicated. They were willing to save Qin Liangyu, but they did not expect that the first one to fight was Zhao Yun, who had just joined the Yanmen Army. Zhao Yun actually had the courage to rush to the army alone. Compared with Zhao Yun, they were simply... ashamed! Looking at Zhao Yun who was rushing out alone, Qin Hao was moved and shocked. Zhao Yun and his sister had no intersection, but they risked their lives to rescue him. This... loyal minister! "Young master, I''ll help Zilong!" Qin Yong said with a firm look on his face. "No, sending people will attract the attention of the Huns, and it will be even worse to save people at that time." Qin Qiong frowned, obviously Zhao Yun''s appearance disrupted all Qin Qiong''s plans. "But Zilong..." Before Qin Yong finished speaking, he was interrupted by Qin Qiong, "Young Master, how is Zhao Yun''s strength?" Qin Qiong didn''t know Zhao Yun''s strength, but Qin Hao knew it. He was a great hero who entered and exited seven times in the 800,000 Cao camp. There must be no problem with the tens of thousands of people in the Huns. But before Qin Hao could say it, he heard Qin Yong say quietly: "I am not Zilong''s opponent!" All the generals were shocked when they heard this. Qin Yong was recognized as the number one general of Yanmen, but he actually admitted that he was not Zhao Yun''s opponent. So, Zhao Yun, a small soldier, is the number one master of Yanmen! "I can only believe him in this way." Qin Qiong said helplessly. Looking at the pure white figure outside the pass, Qin Hao was immediately confident and shouted to the pass outside the pass: "Go, Zilong, you can do it! After this battle, you will be famous, Yang, Tian, ??and the lower!" At this time, Qin Hao couldn''t help but think of a poem praising Zhao Yun: The blood-stained robe is red, and who dares to compete with the sun? In ancient times, only Zhao Zilong, Changshan, was the only one who rushed to the battlefield to support the dangerous master! £ [I was busy with the class party yesterday. After the first update, I fell asleep before I finished the second update. Today Liuxiang will try her best to make up for it. In the next chapter, I will see Zhao Zilong being the leader in the style of the world. Please collect and recommend it. ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 94 Fighting alone with eight generals brave Chapter 94: Fighting alone with the eight generals bravely breaking into the army Chapter 93: Fighting alone with the eight generals bravely breaking into the army As soon as he entered Yanmen Pass, Zhao Yun found that the entire Yanmen was emitting a sad mood. After asking, he learned that his lord''s eldest daughter Qin Liangyu had actually left the city to destroy the well railing in order to reduce the losses of defending the city. Unexpectedly, she was trapped among the troops and could not get out. Hearing this, Zhao Yun couldn''t help but sigh sincerely, the Qin family is really a hero! Seeing that the soldiers were in a low mood, many strong men actually burst into tears. Zhao Yunsuan saw how much Qin Liangyu was loved by the soldiers. How did she, a woman, convinced a group of men? Zhao Yun, who couldn''t help but be curious, pulled a guard guard at the gate and started talking to him. After learning about Qin Liangyu''s deeds, Zhao Yun couldn''t calm down for a long time. There is such a strong and powerful woman in the world. I, Zhao Zilong, have received great kindness from the lord and young master. I must not sit idly by and watch. I will go and save her in person! Zhao Yun expressed his thoughts on leaving the city to rescue Qin Liangyu, hoping that the guards could open a gap in the city gate and let him out, but the guards looked at Zhao Yun like an old ghost, and were reluctant to open the door. In desperation, Zhao Yun had to knock out the ten guards as quickly as possible. After opening a gap in the city gate, he woke up the fainted guards and told them to close the city gate after they went out. This time the guards did not stop Zhao Yun anymore, and the look at Zhao Yun was the same as looking at the dead. Zhao Yun didn''t care and rushed out directly. Mu Lihua and other generals saw that the Yanmen Pass finally opened, and thought that the Yanmen Guard could not help it, and their chance to seize the city gate was also here. I was about to kill and seize the city gate, but I didn''t expect that the city gate only opened a small crack, and no large army came out inside the pass, only one man and one rider came out. As soon as this person left the city, the city gate was closed immediately, and the generals were immediately extinguished. The other generals just stared at Zhao Yun coldly and did not step forward, but Chi Lao Wen rushed over and shouted at Zhao Yun in anger: "Young man, can you run out alone and seek death?" "It''s you who is looking for death." Zhao Yun responded coldly, and did not say much afterwards, sweeping his gun at Chi Lao Wen. Chi Lao Wen saw that although Zhao Yun was tall and straight, his arms were "slim", so he didn''t think Zhao Yun had much power and casually waved his knife to block it. When Zhao Yun saw that the enemy general was underestimating the enemy in the face of battle, a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth. When the guns and swords collided, Zhao Yun yelled "Ah", and Chi Lao Wenton, who felt the huge impact, changed his expression. "Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill ''gun king'' is activated, with force +3, Zhao Yun''s basic force 97, Gentian bright silver spear force +1, Night Zhao Yu Lion force +1, Current force 102." "Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill is activated to ''storm''. When he rushes to rush alone, his own force is +4, and he will also hit the enemy''s morale. The enemy''s combat power will decrease, and the enemy''s generals will have a force of -2." "Zhao Yun has a force of force +4, current force of force 106. Chi Lao Wen has a force of force -2, current force of force 86." In the fight between generals, a 15-point gap in force can be used to kill each other, while Zhao Yun''s force at this time was 20 points higher than Chi Lao Wen. Zhao Yun''s simple sweep was hidden with hidden power. With the second burst of power, he directly cut Chi Lao Wen''s long sword, and then cut Chi Lao Wen''s neck with a shot. Instant kill! Chi Lao Wen looked at Zhao Yun in disbelief. He never expected that he would be killed instantly and murmured, "Okay, hurry, gun!" As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately fell off the horse and died! At this time, a cheer suddenly sounded above the city tower. The surprise that Zhao Yun brought to the Yanmen Pass was too great. They had seen the power of the eight generals under Temujin, but they did not expect to kill them instantly. The other generals on the shut were also shocked, especially Qin Yong. Although he felt that he could do it with all his strength, there was absolutely no way to be as clean as Zhao Yun. Mu Lihua and other generals saw that Chi Lao Wen was killed instantly, and they were extremely angry in their hearts. After roaring in the sky, they rushed towards Zhao Yun together. This time they dare not speak out for one-on-one challenge. Judging from the force shown by Zhao Yun''s shot just now, even Zhebe, who is known as the number one general of the Huns, is probably not the opponent of this Han general. Seeing the seven generals rushing towards him, Zhao Yun was not afraid at all. He stabbed a gun in the air and rushed forward at full speed. "Look at the arrow." Zhebe, who is good at using bows and arrows, raised his hand to look at Zhao Yun with an arrow. The arrow aimed at the position of this arrow very tricky, which was Zhao Yun''s chest. The distance between the two sides was not far, so it was almost impossible to avoid it. Zhebei''s arrow cannot be regarded as a cold arrow, because before the arrow was fired, Zhebei shouted out, but Zhebei''s arrow was too fast. The arrow is in front of the sound, and the speed of the arrow exceeds the speed of sound! Zhao Yun''s eyes were as fast as an eagle''s eyes, staring at the arrow shot at him. The silver spear in his hand was as fast as thunder, and it was extremely accurate to point it at the tip of the arrow. ¡°Ding!¡± Zhebe''s attack was sure to hit the arrow, and he was shot away by Zhao Yun. At this time, except for Zhebe, six generals had already rushed to Zhao Yun. Seeing that Zhao Yun was surrounded by six generals, Qin Hao on the city tower couldn''t help but clench his fists. After a side attack separated the attacks of Mu Lihua on the right, Zhao Yun avoided the attacks of the three generals on the left, and then stood sideways on the right side of Yezhao Yu Lion and shouted: "Hundreds of birds pay homage to the phoenix!" Under Zhao Yun''s full force, the Liang silver spear turned into nine shadows with one shot, and a silver light flashed. The hooves of the three war horses were cut off by Zhao Yun, and the three generals fell directly off the horse''s back. After succeeding in one blow, Zhao Yun stood horizontally on the side of the horse, stepped on the ground like a dragonfly, and took advantage of the inertia to climb onto the horse again, and the horizontal gun was accumulating force again! ¡°Pear blossoms in rainstorm!¡± The gun shadows all over the sky attacked the three generals Borshu, Borhu and Zhelemei. However, the three generals were prepared to deal with it calmly and blocked all of Zhao Yun''s guns. However, Zhao Yun''s move was just a false move, and his real killer move was still in the lower plate. "Hundreds of birds pay homage to the phoenix" "Touch, touch, touch." The three war horses'' hooves were cut off again by Zhao Yun''s old trick. The three generals also fell off the horse''s back. At this time, six of the seven generals of the Huns had fallen. Seeing this, Zhao Yun was about to go up and finish the fight, but then another cold arrow shot at him. After the arrow was knocked away by a spear, Zhao Yun stared at Zhebe who was shooting the arrow coldly, and Zhebe didn''t care at all. He urged the horse to block the six generals and said lightly: "You are here to save Qin Liangyu. If she doesn''t go over, she can''t hold on!" At this time, Zhao Yun remembered that his purpose this time was not to kill the generals, but to save the eldest lady, so he no longer entangled with the seven generals of the Huns. After snorting coldly, he rode his horse toward Qin Liangyu, who was surrounded by more than a thousand Hun soldiers. General Six gritted his teeth and got up from the ground, his face was hot. As a military general, he was shot down by the enemy general before he could use all his strength. The most important thing is that he didn''t even know the name of the enemy general, which was simply a shame. This time, Mu Lihua and the other six generals were indeed defeated. Zhao Yun was of the instant explosion type, while most of the Hun generals became more and more courageous as they fought, so before they could exert their full strength, they were shot down by Zhao Yun who had exploded with a secret move! Looking at Zhao Yun''s back gradually moving away, Zhebei said lightly: "Why are you standing there? Why don''t you look for a horse quickly? That Han general will come back. If you are shot down the war horse, it will not be just a shame!" £ [The second update is coming. I originally wanted to update the third update today, but there are too many things and I am really powerless, so I can only make it up on Saturday. Please recommend tickets to bookmark it! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 95 Bloody romance Chapter 95 Bloody Romance Chapter 94: Bloody Romance Although Mu Lihua and other six generals were shot down by Zhao Yun, it does not mean that they do not have the power to fight back. Moreover, with Zhewang helping, it is almost impossible for Zhao Yun to quickly kill the six generals. Zhao Yun left the city this time to save people, and killing generals is just a by-pass. Since he cannot kill the generals quickly, he can only give up this great opportunity. Zhao Yun did not regret it. There were more opportunities to kill generals and make contributions, but Qin Liangyu only had one. When the defenders of Yanmen Pass saw that Zhao Yun had shot down the six generals in a short while, they broke through the siege of seven generals with great "easy", they immediately made a wave of even more enthusiastic cheers, and the generals looked stunned. Qin Hao on the city tower saw that Zhao Yun decisively abandoned the seven generals and rushed towards the troops alone without fear. While moved, he couldn''t help but feel excited. Regardless of whether Zhao Yun can save his sister or not, the story of Zhao Zilong''s hero saving the beauty will surely be a good story! Alas, when will I have this strength? When others saw that Zhao Yun was the six generals who quickly defeated, Zhao Yun himself knew that his winning was not glorious. Although he broke through the siege of the seven generals of the Huns, there were more than a thousand cavalry blocking the way, and the situation was still not optimistic. These cavalry were originally intended to be used to seize the city, but who knew that the Yanmen Army did not play according to the routine, and it turned out to be useless. Now the Thousand Cavalry has a new task, which is to kill the Han generals in front of you and wash away the humiliation of the Great Huns. With Mu Lihua''s order at the city gate, more than a thousand Xiongnu cavalry charged towards Zhao Yun and his other people. That scene was spectacular? Looking at the Hun cavalry surrounding him from all directions, Zhao Yun advanced instead of retreating, and twitched the horse whip slightly, increasing the horse speed again. More than a dozen long spears stabbed towards Zhao Yun from all directions. Zhao Yun held the silver spear in his hand tightly and swept across. Under its explosive power, more than a dozen long spears broke in response to the sound, and then immediately waved their backhand again, and several heads flew out directly. The "Hundred Birds and Phoenix Gun" and "The Rain of Pear Blossoms" practiced by Zhao Yun are both top-level shooters that are most suitable for group battles on the battlefield. Zhao Yun, who charges against the thousands of cavalry, is even more like a fish in water among the thousands of troops. Zhao Yun calmly defended himself and fought back with all his might. Several people would be caught off guard every sweep, and someone would be killed in every stab. The Hun cavalry around Zhao Yun changed wave after wave, and the dead souls fell under Zhao Yun''s gun one after another, but Zhao Yun was never hurt at all. In everyone''s stunned, Zhao Yun actually ridden the thousand cavalry through the alone. Really one horse can be a thousand! During the process of being penetrated, Zhao Yun didn''t remember how many people he killed. He had only one goal, which was to kill Qin Liangyu, who was besieged by more than a thousand siege infantry. Qin Liangyu, who was trapped in the Huns formation, was already on the verge of exhaustion. She didn''t know that someone would come to save her. She just wanted to kill another Hun soldier to give her a backhand. Knowing that Temujin had issued the order to capture herself alive, Qin Liangyu dared to kill the troops alone. The Hun soldiers did not dare to kill her, but Qin Liangyu would not be ruthless. Qin Liangyu clearly remembered that she had killed 81 Hun soldiers so far, her spear had long been broken, one of her two swords was knocked away, and one blade had been cut and rolled up. Now she really can''t kill her anymore. After cutting off the spear that was sweeping at him with one sword, Qin Liangyu stood on the sword and gasped violently. Seeing this, a Hun soldier''s eyes lit up and smashed Qin Liangyu''s back with a shot from behind. Because of Temujin''s order, he did not dare to kill. Qin Liangyu was not careful for a moment, or even knew that she had no strength to dodge, and was directly stabbed in the back with a shot. As blood was spurting out, she turned around and cut off the soldier''s head with a sword. "82!" Qin Liangyu, who was covered in blood, muttered. The Hun soldiers coldly glanced at the surroundings, and under Qin Liangyu''s cold eyes, no one of the soldiers around dared to step forward. "Qin Liangyu, if you give up resistance and be my Temujin woman honestly, I can consider letting Qin Wen live, otherwise you will definitely destroy your Qin family!" Temujin urged him to step forward and threatened with a sneer. Qin Liangyu''s eyes were full of murderous aura, and he pretended to be disdainful and said, "Being a man from Qin Liangyu must have the ability to defeat me, but can you do a coward?" "The provocation method is right? You succeeded!" Temujin said lightly, and Temujin also signaled everyone to get out of the way, and rushed towards Qin Liangyu with a knife. Qin Liangyu was overjoyed when she saw Temujin actually fell in love. She was about to take a step but found that her foot was like being filled with lead. Then Temujin kicked her in the middle of the abdomen and her whole person was kicked out. After slowly getting up, Qin Liangyu felt that his consciousness was getting weaker and weaker, and he was about to faint. When he fainted at this time, it meant being captured alive, which was absolutely unacceptable, so he put the sword on his neck. She decided to end her life herself! But at this time, Qin Liangyu was already a cooked duck, how could Temujin make her happy? When he just discovered that Qin Liangyu was tempted to commit suicide, Temujin rushed towards Qin Liangyu, raised his hand and directly knocked the sword in Qin Liangyu''s hand away. Qin Liangyu, who lost the tool to commit suicide, was filled with despair at this moment. Now she really couldn''t even do it if she wanted to commit suicide! Qin Liangyu was not afraid of death. Compared with death, what Qin Liangyu was even more afraid of was that he lost his virginity in front of him. Tears of fear finally fell. After losing all the disguise of being wrapped, Qin Liangyu was a weak woman who really needed men''s protection. Who can save me? Even if I kill me! Qin Liangyu shouted in his heart. "Do you really hate me?" Temujin angrily looked at Qin Liangyu. This woman was really going to commit suicide just now. "You''d better kill me, otherwise you''ll die sooner or later." Qin Liangyu looked at Temujin and said with disgust and contempt. Temujin finally realized that in this woman''s eyes, she was a humble barbarian. "Since that''s the case, I''ll give you my help!" Temujin said lightly with expressionless face. As a hero, Temujin cannot make a woman who can take her life at any time become her pillow. Looking at the scimitar gradually approaching him, Qin Liangyu smiled at the corner of her mouth, closed her eyes, and whispered: "Thank you!" Temujin sighed when he heard this, and waved his scimitar with all his strength. Just as he was about to chop it down, a silver-armored knight suddenly came out. The knight flew directly into a dozen platoons of soldiers, and directly separated Temujin''s scimitar with one shot, and then slapped the gun on Temujin''s chest. Under the huge impact, Temujin was directly smashed to death, sprayed a mouthful of blood in the air, and was rescued by soldiers after landing. Qin Liangyu, who closed her eyes and waited for death, did not wait until she was about to die, but instead waited for a prince charming. Before she could come, she felt a warm big hand directly hugging her waist, and the next second it was already a white horse. After looking at each other, both of them were stunned! So beautiful, Zhao Yun suddenly felt extremely happy and joyful. Looking at Zhao Yun who was holding him tightly, a hint of shyness flashed across Qin Liangyu''s face, and from Zhao Yun''s water-like eyes, Qin Liangyu saw something else. This is a gentle man! £ ¡¾The first update is here, please bookmark and recommend it! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 96 Fate comes with heaven Chapter 96 Fate will be determined by heaven Chapter 95: Fate comes from heaven In front of Yanmen Pass, a beautiful scene appeared in front of everyone in the Huns army formation. Thousands of Hun soldiers surrounded a handsome white war horse, but none of them dared to step forward. Above the white horse, a very handsome young man in silver armor, holding a gun in his right hand and holding a stunning female general in his left hand. The handsome man and beautiful woman, the two of them just stared at each other, and an abnormal atmosphere slowly rose, but they were speechless for a long time. I really couldn''t stand the hotness in Zhao Yun''s eyes, or the dullness was more accurate. Qin Liangyu shyly lowered her head and whispered softly: "Who is the general?" If Qin Hao saw Qin Liangyu with such a young daughter, he would definitely be shocked. Is this the sister I know? When Zhao Yun heard this, he felt his heartbeat speed suddenly accelerated, and he stuttered: "Uh, that, my name is Zhao Yun, I''m here to save it, Miss!" After seeing Zhao Yun''s clumsy performance, Qin Liangyu couldn''t help but burst out laughing. She was light-faced but charming, and Zhao Yun was stunned again. Qin Liangyu thought to himself when she saw this, she said, "This man named Zhao Yun is so cute!" Always say that Qin Liangyu''s face was covered in blood and haggardness at this time, which can be said to be the ugliest time in her life. But no one can tell the truth clearly. Zhao Yun just thinks it looks good, and fate is so wonderful. Suddenly, Qin Liangyu seemed to have thought of something, grabbed Zhao Yun''s not strong but powerful arm, and said anxiously: "General, you must not be able to escape with me among the troops. While the encirclement of the Huns has not yet been closed, please let me go and break through alone. Your kindness will never be forgotten." Zhao Yun was embarrassed to be called by Qin Liangyu at first, but after hearing the words below, he immediately put away his silly smile and said with a serious look: "Miss, no need to say anything more. Zhao Yun will never leave the lady!" ¡°General¡­¡± Qin Liangyu wanted to persuade her again. She didn''t know why she cared so much about this man she had just met for less than a minute, but she was interrupted by Zhao Yun before she could say it. "Miss, don''t worry, let alone a thousand troops, even a hundred million troops, I will not leave you behind." Zhao Yun coldly glanced at the Hun soldiers on all sides and said domineeringly: "Although the Huns are numerous, I regard them as grass. Today I will save the lady and return to Yanmen Pass. Whoever dares to stop me will kill anyone." Looking at Zhao Yun who was domineeringly leaking, Qin Liangyu felt that his heartbeat was getting faster and faster, and his face became hotter and hotter. His mind was filled with what Zhao Yun just said: Even if he was a hundred thousand million troops, I would not leave you behind. She didn''t expect that this shy man would have such a domineering side, but Qin Liangyu did not feel disgusted at all. Instead, she felt that Zhao Yun, who was domineering, was really... so handsome! Oh, what am I thinking! Qin Liangyu''s heart was extremely shy. As the eldest daughter of Qin Wen, the prefect of Yanmen, Qin Liangyu has never lacked suitors around her. Many generals such as Zhang Liao, Xu Huang, Qin Lie, Qin Yu, Qin Yong, and many other generals have admiration for her. It can even be said that more than 60% of the people in the Yanmen army have a crush on her, but Qin Liangyu has always been disdainful of this and is full of cold goddess style. However, today, Zhao Yun''s gentleness and domineeringness deeply touched Qin Liangyu''s long-silent heart. No one has ever given her a feeling of love at first sight like Zhao Yun. After understanding Zhao Yun''s determination in his words, Qin Liangyu did not persuade him anymore, but looked at Zhao Yun affectionately and said shyly: "Suzhen listened to the general." As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Liangyu immediately lowered his head and never dared to look at Zhao Yun again. Qin Liangyu''s eyes and implicit words made Zhao Yun feel full of strength, and the power of the vast world in his body seemed to be about to burst out. "Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s hidden attribute skill ''Grandian'' is activated." "Grandian: Zhao Yun has unique skills. When the situation is in crisis or is angry, he will use force +3 each time, and every first-class general killing +1, and every hundred soldiers killed will have force +1, and the maximum force +9. (Tip: Killing a general is lower than first-class will not increase force, and the general is higher than first-class, and the force is also +1. "Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill "Gendan" uses force +3, kills Chi Lao Wen with force +1, kills soldiers on the rescue and breaks 100 force +1, Zhao Yun''s current force is 111." After receiving this prompt, Qin Hao almost jumped up excitedly. He had guessed that Zhao Yun''s hidden skills might be very powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful. No wonder Zhao Yun could kill seven in Cao''s camp in the original history. With this "gentian" in it, ordinary military soldiers came up to help boost combat power. Can Zhao Yun be more happy if he doesn''t kill! The launch conditions of the ''Gentian'' are not high. If the power is fully powered, it can increase 12 points of force. The only pity is that the upper limit for killing generals and slaughtering soldiers is only nine points. If there is no upper limit, Zhao Yun will definitely be super magic! If Shan Xiongxin''s "death battle" is fully opened, his force can also be superimposed to 12 points, but the conditions for starting are too harsh, and Gentian is hundreds of times better than it. Qin Hao simply calculated that Zhao Yun, who was in the peak development state, could actually reach 121 with all three skills, which is too exaggerated! All Zhao Yun is like this, what about Lu Bu? Where is Guan Yu, Wei, Huang Zhong, Ma Chao? The generals of the Three Kingdoms are indeed powerful! Qin Hao has already thought about it. When the war starts in the future, let Zhao Yun go to massacre the soldiers first. When Zhao Yun, who is born in the nine hundred years, even Xiang Yu and Li Yuanba may be able to fight. Hey, that''s not right. Nine hundred people were killed by shooting one by one. Is this going to kill until the year of the Monkey? Qin Hao suddenly felt that it would not be easy for Zhao Yun to reach the peak with full force! After inserting the gentian silver spear in his hand to the ground, Zhao Yun picked up Qin Liangyu with both hands and turned around, while Qin Liangyu just lowered his head shyly and did not resist. The two of them just rode face to face on the night jade lion. This posture is a bit too ambiguous and is not conducive to breaking through. Now Qin Liangyu is sitting in front of the horse, leaning her back against Zhao Yun''s chest, so that Zhao Yun can just protect Qin Liangyu''s safety to facilitate breaking through. Staring at the countless enemies around, Zhao Yun pulled out the dragon gall spear and whispered in Qin Liangyu''s ear: "Miss, Zhao Yun will definitely take you back safely." "Well, Suzhen believes in you!" Qin Liangyu nodded heavily and said softly. Zhao Yun felt that his heart was about to be melted, and there was only one thought left in his heart, which was to take Qin Liangyu out. At the same time, Temujin, who was shot by Zhao Yun, had already woken up. Thinking about how he almost died under Zhao Yun''s gun, Temujin couldn''t help but feel hatred in his heart. At this time, he didn''t care about siege the city. He had only one idea in his heart, which was to kill Zhao Yun to vent his anger. After giving the order, the entire Huns surrounded Zhao Yun in a round shape. This time, Yu Furo handed over a total of 20,000 troops to Temujin, but now Temujin is all used to surround Zhao Yun and the two of them. It can be seen how eager Temujin is to want Zhao Yun''s life. Faced with the siege of nearly 20,000 troops, Zhao Yun not only did not show any fear, but instead felt a sense of heroism in his heart. After a long roar, Zhao Yun shouted, "I am Zhao Zilong, Changshan, whoever blocks me will die!" As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Yun jumped into the horse and urged himself to kill the city gate. £ [The second update is coming, the hero¡¯s saving the beauty is about to end. Is this part a good time? If you like it, please give Liuxiang a more recommended vote. Liuxiang thanks. Thank you Yun Yi for your bitter reward, please bookmark recommendation votes! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 97 The more you fight, the more brave you b Chapter 97 The more you fight, the more brave you become Chapter 96: The more you fight, the more brave you become When he came, Zhao Yun rode alone, but when he returned, he brought Qin Liangyu, which undoubtedly doubled the difficulty of breaking through. "kill!" Protecting Qin Liangyu to avoid several spear stabs, Zhao Yun used the silver spear in his hand as a big knife, swept and chopped continuously, and countless heads were instantly cut off. "Dingdong, Zhao Yun killed the number of Xiongnu soldiers to reach 200, and the force of force once again +1, and the current force of force is 112." Zhao Yun rushed left and right, and every time he passed, he would leave a corpse, but the Huns had an army of 20,000, and under the command of Temujin, the formation of the Huns became increasingly dense. Before he knew it, Zhao Yun and Qin Liangyu had fallen into the center of the Hun army. Zhao Yun, who was in the center, looked at the Hun army formation that had been in a state of changing formation, and a trace of solemnity finally showed on his handsome face. Oops, if you don¡¯t get trapped to death, you will be exhausted. If you had known this, you should have killed the Hun general just now! Zhao Yun cried in his heart. Zhao Yun didn''t know that the Hun general who vomited blood by him was the right wise king Temujin. If he knew about it, he would definitely vomit blood in depression. In the next ten years, Zhao Yun also regretted that if he had killed Temujin, so many things would not have happened since then. Relying gently in Zhao Yun''s arms, Qin Liangyu turned her head, looked at Zhao Yun gently, and said softly: "General Zhao, Suzhen believes you can do it!" Qin Liangyu''s cotton whispers were the best tonic for Zhao Yun. His slightly soft arms were once again full of strength in the battle. Yanmen Pass, above the city tower. When the generals saw that Zhao Yun was so "easy" among the troops, they rescued Qin Liangyu by the cavalry alone, and their faces were so wonderful. Although they knew in their hearts that Zhao Yun was not as relaxed as it seemed, Zhao Yun¡¯s performance was indeed too relaxed, which made them feel a little uncomfortable. Looking at Qin Liangyu, who was leaning against others in Zhao Yun''s arms, a faint jealousy surged into his heart. How great would it be if I had rescued the eldest lady. People who like Qin Liangyu thought of this. Qin Hao saw that Zhao Yun did not emerge from the troops as he imagined, but when he saw Temujin commanding himself in the rear, his face changed drastically and gritted his teeth and said, "No, Temujin wants to trap Zilong to death, but he thinks beautifully. I, Qin Hao, is not a decoration. Where is Qin Qiong, Zhang Liao, Xu Huang, Guan Sheng?" "The last one will be there." "This time I will personally lead the Pojun camp to pick up Zilong, and you can go out of the city to pick up Zilong with me!" "No!" the generals responded. "Gao Shun, you lead the camp to defend the city gate." "No!" Gao Shun said with a serious fist. "Qin Hu, Qin Yu, Qin Lie, you three help Gao Shun defend the city gate." "No." The rear of the Huns¡¯ army. Seeing that Zhao Yun had been rushing for a long time, but his physical strength did not decrease at all. A ten thousand lord who was loyal to Yu Fuluo could not bear it anymore. He came to Temujin and said, "Lord Youxian King, if this continues, it will be difficult for the Great Shanyu to explain!" Temujin''s expression changed immediately when he heard this, and the anger in his chest was instantly extinguished. This time I was indeed a little impulsive, which made so many warriors of the Great Huns die due to their mistakes. After half a salary, Temujin sighed and then turned back to the previous coldness, and said coldly: "Send the order, shoot the arrow!" The Huns are unparalleled in cavalry and shooting. Almost every Hun soldier is an excellent archer. However, now 20,000 Huns soldiers gather together on the battlefield, and the formation is too dense, so it is not suitable for large-scale shooting. There are only two enemies, and although the enemy has no way to avoid the large-scale rain of arrows, the most harm is itself. With Temujin''s order, with Zhao Yun as the center, the Hun soldiers on all sides quickly evacuated, and there were three thousand-person archers quickly lined up. Seeing this, Zhao Yun''s expression changed drastically. He shot the body of a Hun soldier on the ground and handed it to Qin Liangyu, signaling him to protect the left. Then Zhao Yun used the same trick again, and then shot another shot to lift the body of a Hun soldier, grabbing it with his right hand to block the rear. With all his strength, Zhao Ye Yu Lion, who was carrying the weight of four people, felt the anxiety in his master''s heart and rushed towards the city gate at full speed. "Shoot the arrow!" Thousands of arrows shot from Zhao Yun in three directions, but the full speed of Zhaoye Yu Lion was too fast. Even though it carried the weight of four people, it avoided most of the bows and arrows. The few arrows left that came straight for the two were blocked by Zhao Yun and Qin Liangyu with flesh shields, only on the right, which was extremely critical! Staring at the rain of arrows shot from the sky to the right, Zhao Yun tightened the silver spear in his hand, took a deep breath, and shouted, "Storm Pear Blossom." The gentian bright silver spear was in Zhao Yun''s hands, as if it was dancing into a silver dragon. The silver dragon swam around, forming a dragon wall, covering Zhao Yun and his men and horses. "Ding, ding, ding..." The crisp metal impact kept ringing. After the first rain of arrows, the "meat escape" was filled with arrows, and the rain of arrows on the right was actually blocked by Zhao Yun with his own strength, and neither the man nor the horse were hurt at all. "What?" Temujin''s eyes widened, unable to believe that what was happening in front of him was true. "Continue to ejaculate, I don''t believe they can escape the second and third waves." Temujin said viciously. The second wave of arrow rain was ready in an instant, but at this time, Zhao Yun had already rode his horse into the front military formation of the Huns. The arrow rain not only did not hurt Zhao Yun, but instead shot and killed many Hun soldiers, making it more convenient for Zhao Yun to break through. "Stop shooting arrows and the whole army surrounds." Temujin said unwillingly. The arrow formation that is invincible has not played a role this time. Zhao Yun has already entered the army and will shoot his own people if he shoots arrows. Throwing away the flesh shield that was already full of arrows in his hand and easily snatched the spear from a soldier''s hand. Zhao Yun showed a bloodthirsty smile, holding a shot in each of his hands, and slaughtering the surrounding Hun soldiers with a tiger entering the flock of sheep. "Dingdong, Zhao Yun has killed three hundred Xiongnu soldiers, and his force is again +1, and his current force is 113." This time Temujin did not trap Zhao Yun. With all his strength, Zhao Yun finally broke out of the encirclement of the Huns. Zhao Ye Yu Lion and Horse were fast enough and left the Huns army behind. But at this moment, the seven Hun generals led by Zhebe stood in front of Zhao Yun and blocked Zhao Yun''s way back. "It''s them again!" Zhao Yun thought in resentment when he stared at the seven generals in front of him. It is only one step away from escaping. Unexpectedly, variables arise again. At the same time, the Hun army behind is getting closer and closer. If this continues, Zhao Yun will be surrounded by the Hun army again. Zhao Yun in his prime may not be afraid of the seven generals, but under the constant killing, Zhao Yun''s physical strength has dropped significantly, not to mention that he has to be distracted to protect Qin Liangyu. However, Zhao Yun had no choice at this time, so he could only fight to the end! "Those who block me will die!" After Zhao Yun shouted, he resolutely pushed his gun at the seven generals. £ [As soon as the update comes, the saving of the beauty is about to end, and the real war is about to begin. I hope everyone will continue to support it. The book friend group has been established. Welcome to join the group: 605505658. Liuxiang welcomes all book friends who like the summoning of the peak to come and communicate. Let us create a classic of the summoning of the Three Kingdoms! £ £ ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 98 Skill explosion Chapter 98 Skill explosion Chapter 97: Skill explosion Mu Lihua and seven other generals sneered at Zhao Yun who was rushing towards them alone, their eyes full of murderous aura, but they dared not be careless in their hearts. The scene where Zhao Yun shot down six of them just now was vivid in my mind, so how could he dare to underestimate Zhao Yun? "Zhao Zilong, just repay the humiliation you gave me with your life!" Mu Lihua shouted loudly, waved the big knife in his hand, and rushed straight to Zhao Yun''s head. The other generals saw Mu Lihua rushing out first, and followed closely behind. But Zhebei held his bow again and stared at Zhao Yun indifferently in front of him. "Dingdong, Mu Lihua''s skill ''Cabine General'' is activated, and the horse''s force is +2 in wartime." "Dingdong, Mu Lihua''s basic force is 92, and the ''Caval General'' has a force of +2, so the current force is 94." "Dingdong, Mu Lihua''s hidden skill "forbearing humiliation" is activated. Forbearing humiliation: It will only be activated when facing a general who has defeated him. Once the force is activated +3, the commander will +1." "Dingdong, Mu Lihua''s skill is activated with ''forbearance'', with force +3, commander +1, current force 97, commander 97." After organizing the rescue team, Qin Hao was about to lead the army out, but he didn''t expect to receive this prompt at this time and was shocked. Zilong and Mu Lihua fought each other. Damn, the Huns must have fought again. The military commander actually reached 97 points, and the founding marshal of Yuan Meng was indeed powerful. Qin Hao thought in his heart, his eyes full of fear and murderous intent. The commander at 97 points is a little taller than Xiang Yan. Such a high-ranking marshal is under Temujin''s command. It would be strange if Qin Hao was not afraid of it. Qin Hao has made up his mind to kill Mu Lihua while saving people. Any of the seven generals of the Huns can leave, but he cannot let Mu Lihua go, otherwise there will be endless troubles. Ding! The guns and swords collided, and a huge force came from the hilt, which shocked Mu Lihua''s arms numb, but he didn''t care at all. He tightened the long sword in his hand and slashed at Zhao Yun again. At this time, the five generals behind him also rushed out. "Dingdong, the Bols skill ¡®Calligraphy General¡¯ is activated, and the force is +2. The skill ¡®Baoy¡¯ is activated, and the force is +4. The Bols basic force is 93, and the current force is 99." "Dingdong, the skill of Borhu is activated, with force +2. The skill of Borhu is activated, with force +4. The basic force of Borhu is activated, with force +4. The current force is 95, and the current force is 101." "Dingdong, Zhelemei skill...currently 95 military force." "Dingdong, Kubi''s skill...the current force is 96." "Dingdong, the skill "Calligraphy" is activated, and the force is +2. The skill "Brutal" is activated, and the force is +4. The basic force of Subu is 94, and the current force is 100." The Huns are worthy of being a nation on horseback. Six of the seven generals have the skill of "Calligraphy General". I think there are certainly some of them, known as the Desert Arrow God Zhebi. A series of prompts made Qin Hao feel confused and he couldn''t help but think in his heart that the enemy generals finally became serious, 97, 99, 101, 95, 96, 100, plus a Zhebi who had definitely broken the force after the outbreak, I don''t know if Zilong can withstand it. Thinking of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel anxious. Can''t drag it on! "Open the city gate quickly and follow me to break into the military camp!" Qin Hao shouted. Outside Yanmen Pass. Six generals surrounded Zhao Yun, chasing Zhao Yun in a row, while Zhao Yun was alone and the most suitable defense was constantly used. Zhao Yun only defended but did not attack. Although it showed that he seemed to be invisible, only he knew the truth. I really can¡¯t hold on! However, Zhao Yun''s current force has reached 113 points after all, and he is only six top-class generals who can defend with all his strength, and he can''t do anything for a while. Zheboi saw that the six generals who had already used all their strength to fail to take Zhao Yun, and while being shocked, he also made up his mind that he would never let this general leave this time. Zhe didn''t stare at Zhao Yun who was surrounded by six generals not far away. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he slowly pulled out three arrows, one bow and three arrows, and shot towards Zhao Yun. "Dingdong, Zhebe hides his skill, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". "The Legend of the Condor Heroes: Zhebiao has unique skills. He will start when holding a bow and arrow and making up his mind to shoot someone. After activating, he will have his own force +3, and the enemy general''s force -3." Qin Hao felt cold when he heard this. If Zhao Yun¡¯s martial arts power of 113 is 110, 110 points, and Zhao Yun¡¯s physical strength is about to be exhausted. Facing the siege of seven generals, three of them have more than a hundred martial arts power, and they will definitely die. "Dingdong, the ''The Legend of the Condor Heroes'' is activated, Ó¢ÓïÍþ¹«Ë¾''s force +3, the current force is 100." "Influenced by the ''The Legend of the Condor Heroes'', Zhao Yun... Dingdong, although Zhe''s other target is Zhao Yun, because Qin Liangyu is blocking Zhao Yun, the effect of the ''The Legend of the Condor Heroes'' is transferred to Qin Liangyu. Qin Liangyu (seriously injured and dying) has a force of force-3, and the current force is 0." Qin Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this, so Zhao Yun could persevere until he arrived! Zhebet''s three arrows blocked all the retreat routes of Zhao Yun. If he used it on a person who is just like archery, he would definitely be able to make a contribution, but unfortunately he encountered Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun''s archery skills are also extraordinary, and he has long been on guard against the philosophical prostitutes on the side. Just as Zhebe shot the arrow, Zhao Yun hit Mu Lihua with all his strength on Mu Lihua''s long sword. The huge force caused Mu Lihua to take three steps back with his men and horses. After forcing Mu Lihua to retreat, he dodged several attacks. Zhao Yun stared at the three arrows shot at him with all his attention, pointing his silver spear. ¡°Ding Ding Ding.¡± After the sharp metal impact sounded, all three arrows were shot down by Zhao Yun with extremely accurate accuracy, but Zhao Yun was not relaxed, and the silver spear in his hand almost couldn''t hold it. "Damn it." Zheba cursed angrily. Seeing that Zhao Yun blocked his bow and arrow again, Zhebe simply stopped using the arrow and killed Zhao Yun with a gun. "Dingdong, the ''Calligraphy'' is activated, the force +2. Dingdong, the ''Crazy'' is activated, the force +4. The current force is activated, the force is activated, the force is 106." Among the four heroes, four dogs and eight generals, everyone, including Mu Lihua, only two skills, but only Zhebiao has three skills. It can be seen that Zhebiao, the Desert Arrow God, is Temujin, no, he is the real number one general of the Huns. Qin Liangyu, who was huddled in Zhao Yun''s arms, saw that the Huns surrounded him and the two of them were once again trapped in the army, and his heart was suddenly filled with despair. The soldiers who besieged Zhao Yun again did not come up because there were seven generals there, so there was no need for them to come up and cause trouble. All they had to do was not let Zhao Yun escape again. Qin Liangyu was very reluctant to resist the seven generals, but he was still distracted and tried his best to protect himself. While he was moved, he felt even more guilty. If it weren''t for himself, Zhao Yun would definitely have easily emerged! £ ¡¾The second update is here, please bookmark recommendation votes. Having a holiday means taking the exam. Liuxiang will have to prepare for the exam next week. After all, if you fail the exam, the year will not be easy. So before all the exams are over, Liuxiang can only update one day. I hope everyone can understand it! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 99 Since you never leave me, I will follow you in my life and death Chapter 99: Since you never leave me, I will follow you in life and death Chapter 98: Since you never leave me, I will follow you in life and death "General Zilong, let me go quickly. If you continue like this, you will really die!" Qin Liangyu said with a crying voice. If Qin Liangyu had the strength and with her strong personality, she would rather commit suicide than drag Zhao Yun down. Now it would be difficult for her to ensure that she would not faint. With all his strength, Zhao Yun''s handsome face turned red, but he gritted his teeth and said resolutely: "Even if Zhao Yun dies, he will never leave the lady." ¡°General Zilong¡­¡± "Don''t just say it, it''s Zhao Yun''s blessing to be able to die with Miss Suzhen." Qin Liangyu''s heart was shocked when she heard this. She turned around and hugged Zhao Yun''s waist tightly, curled up in a ball, minimizing the space she occupied so that Zhao Yun could use it with all her strength. Although Qin Liangyu''s face was pressed against Zhao Yun''s cold breastplate, he could not feel any chill. Two lines of touching tears slowly flowed down. Qin Liangyu sobbed softly and said, "Since you never leave me, I will follow you in life and death!" "Dingdong, Qin Liangyu''s hidden skill "Zozhen" was activated." (Note: This skill is taken from the title of Qin Liangyu''s Zhongzhen Hou. In history, Qin Liangyu fought with her husband many times and won the most with less.) "Loyalty: Qin Liangyu has unique skills and can only be activated on the loved ones. Effect 1. The activation before marriage can give the loved ones force +3;" "Effect 2. If the husband and wife have a harmonious relationship after marriage, after this skill is activated, the husband''s command will be +3, intelligence +5, and force +3, and there is a chance to increase the morale and combat power of all soldiers." "Dingdong, Qin Liangyu''s hidden skill "loyalty" is activated by Zhao Yun, so Zhao Yun''s martial arts +3, and Zhao Yun''s martial arts is currently 116." After hearing this, Zhao Yun opened his mouth and blocked the enemy''s sword, he secretly glanced at the jade man who was already crying in his arms in disbelief. Zhao Yun opened his mouth, and there were thousands of words in his heart, but he couldn''t say a word. He was just ecstatic and ecstasy. Zhao Yun suddenly felt that his exhausted body was not as tired as before. His somewhat chaotic brain instantly became extremely clear, and a stronger force was brewing in his heart. I can¡¯t die, I want to live, I want to bring this woman back alive! "kill!" Zhao Yun''s eyes were red, and he swept the troops with all his strength. With a sudden outbreak, the six generals could not resist it. After successfully forcing all the six generals to retreat, Zhao Yun held a gun in both hands, transported all the remaining internal strength and all the strength to his arms, staring at the weakest of the six generals, and stabbed it out with a fierce tiger''s pounce. "Laifeng has a good manner." Zhelemu was shocked when he saw this and quickly blocked it with his sword, but the silver spear was like a pillar that held the sky, and it was not moving at all under his full force. ¡°Puchi!¡± A shot through the throat. Zhelemie, who has 95 force, dies! Although Zhao Yun is exhausted, he can still do it after a slight explosion. His current force is 20 points higher than Zhelemie. In addition, without the restraint of the generals, it would be strange if Zhelemie is not dead with all his strength! "Dingdong, Zhao Yun killed Zhelemei, with force +1, current force 117." Zhao Yun, who succeeded in one blow, did not take the opportunity to break through. Instead, he took advantage of the shock and lost his mind, and shot Hubi again and rushed towards Hubi. With Zhao Yun''s current physical strength, it is impossible to force the breakout, and Zhebe, who is not far away, is about to arrive. Zhao Yun could feel that Zhebe is the strongest among the seven people, otherwise he would definitely die once he joined the battle. So before Zhebe arrives, Zhao Yun must kill one or two people to relieve the pressure, and Hubi is the second soft persimmon that Zhao Yun picked. Now for Zhao Yun, the only way to live is only one word, that is "drag". Zhao Yun believes that the young master will never give up on them! Temujin never expected that Zhao Yun would kill another general in one battle. He could no longer describe Zhao Yun as a "hate". "Zhao Zilong, no one can save you today!" Temujin said gritting his teeth. "Dragons fly and phoenix dance." This move is the second only to the killing move among the hundreds of birds and the one who beats the phoenix. The hundreds of birds and phoenix has great requirements for physical strength. Zhao Yun¡¯s current state is that he cannot use the hundreds of birds and phoenix, so he can only retreat and choose this move second. The gun shadows all over the sky attacked Hubi. When Hubilai saw this, cold sweat kept coming out of his forehead. He was really not sure to block the shot. At this time, Mu Lihua took the initiative to come to his side, and then the other three generals also leaned over. Hubilai saw this and his eyes were full of emotion, and then turned into firmness. Be sure to block it! "Kill!" The five generals raised their weapons together to face the shadow of guns all over the sky. ¡°Dingdingding¡­¡± After a series of weapons colliding, Zhao Yun was like a flexible silver snake passing by the five generals, and then turned his horse''s head and looked at the enemy general coldly. Zhebei had arrived at this time. Zhao Yun felt solemn when he saw this, but he sneered and waved the silver spear lightly, shaking off the blood stains left on the gun. At this time, I saw that Hu Bilai beside Zhebei fell directly from the war horse. His face was filled with disbelief, and a red blood line was left on his neck. Zhelemu, die! "Dingdong, Zhao Zilong killed Zhelemi''s force again +1, and the current force is 118." "No one can save you. Kill!" Zhebe roared, and as soon as he finished speaking, he waved his knife to slash at Zhao Yun. Mu Lihua and four other generals were divided into two groups behind Zhebe, one on the left and one on the right, and each on the right came to Zhao Yun. They all saw that Zhao Yun had reached the verge of exhaustion, but they didn''t expect that he would even kill Zhelemei and Hubilai in this way, which was simply unforgivable! There are five people left in the Eight Huns Generals, but they are the five strongest. The weakest Mu Lihua has 97 points of force. The pressure on Zhao Yun is even greater than the previous six people. However, at this point, Zhao Yun can only bite the bullet! Just after Zhao Yun had extremely difficult to resist the three rounds of battle between the five generals, the Yanmen Pass gate that had been closed was finally opened. "Sister Zilong hold on, Qin Hao is here!" "Qin Yong is here, those who block me will die!" "Don''t be rampant in the Huns, who dares to fight me, Zhang Liao!" "Xu Huang is here, kill" ¡­ Four hundred heavy cavalry broke into the military camp, using Qin Hao and Qin to use Qin Qiong, Zhang Liao and Xu Huang Guan Sheng as arrows, like a crazy beast, crushing directly towards the Huns army. "Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "Jiu King" is activated, with force +3, current force 90." "Dingdong, Qin used the skill ¡®Bronze Hammer¡¯ to launch, with force +4, current force 106." "Dingdong, Zhang Liao''s skill "Sword General" is launched, force +2, ''Surprise Attack'' is launched, force +3, current force 99." ¡­ £ [Please collect and recommend votes, welcome to join the group to communicate. This is the time for exams, and once the exam comes, I realize that there are still many things I don¡¯t know, so I have to make up for it. Liuxiang has been very busy recently, so there is no way to update the two, I hope everyone understands! Thank you to Xiaoyao''s Singing Soldier Han Xin, Baili Fantasy City, Kongxin Miserable Talent Guo Jia, Meng Chenxi mcx, understate Hao Ge, 749921.qdcn, Confucianism, Taoism, Wisdom, Love Your Life, Beachboyscd, Xing Shangfeng and others for their rewards. Thank you for your support! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 100 The fate of heaven that is invincible Chapter 100: The Destiny of Heaven that is Uninvasive to All Laws Chapter 99: The fate of heaven that is invincible "Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "Jiu King" is activated, with force +3, basic force 85, Jiulong Jiu''s force +1, Snow Dragon Cat''s force +1, Current force 90." "Dingdong, Qin uses the skill ¡®Bronze Hammer¡¯ to launch, with force +4, basic force 100, brass nest melon hammer force +1, black whirlwind force +1, current force 106." "Dingdong, Zhang Liao''s skill "Sword General" is launched, force +2, ''Surprise Attack'' is launched, force +3, basic force 93, Qingtianlian hook sword force +1, current force 99." "Dingdong, Qin Qiong''s skill "Gun King" is activated, with force +3, basic force 96, tiger-headed gold spear force +1, Hu Lei Fighting force +1, current force 101." "Dingdong, Xu Huang''s skill "axe general" is activated, with force +2, basic force 92, current force 94." "Dingdong, Guan Sheng skill ''Sword King'' is activated, with force +3, basic force 96, Qinglong Sword martial arts +1, current force 100." The Hun army that had gathered into a huge round formation. Under the impact of Qin Hao and the six men and four hundred Pojun cavalry, the defense line was instantly destroyed. Wherever the cavalry went, corpses were everywhere, and blood flowed into a river. Temujin was overjoyed when he saw Qin Hao leading 400 cavalrymen to commit suicide, but the surprise turned into fright. The impact force displayed by the Pojun camp led by six generals was extremely terrifying. The four hundred steel torrents are like a sharp sword, and no one can stop its sharp edge. Whether it is a cavalry or an infantryman, as long as he dares to stand on the way to charge in the military camp, he will be crushed instantly. What kind of army is this? It''s too cruel. Temujin was shocked. When Zhao Yun saw that the reinforcements finally reached the end, he was overjoyed and quickly slapped his horse to kill Qin Hao. When the five Huns generals saw that Zhao Yun wanted to break through, they were not willing to let Zhao Yun go, so they hurriedly chased after him. Zhao Yun fled and fought while shouting to Qin Hao, "Young Master, save me." Qin Hao, who had already entered the army, immediately knew the direction of Zhao Yun when he heard Zhao Yun''s shouting, and immediately said happily: "Sister, Zilong, hold on, all the generals follow me to kill the east!" "Kill!" the generals shouted together, Zhebe, who was chasing Zhao Yun, saw that the enemy general Qin Hao actually killed himself. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he slowly drew out three feather arrows, which were in the shape of a font, and shot towards Qin Hao. In Zhebi''s opinion, Qin Hao, as the main general, is the real big fish. Compared with that, Zhao Yun and Qin Liangyu are simply shrimps. "Dingdong, Zhebe hides his skill, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", launches the target Qin Hao, and the force is -3." Qin Hao saw that Zhe had just seen him, but he was a cold arrow at him, and a trace of mockery flashed through his double pupils. Do you really treat the young master as a soft persimmon? Today I will let you see what is invincible and what is the protagonist''s halo! Qin Hao sneered in his heart. "Dingdong, affected by the enemy''s skill effect, Qin Hao''s skill'' passive effect is activated." "Destiny: Effect 1, my heart is as hard as iron. All the pain in the previous life finally tempered a rock-solid heart. No blow in this life will affect the host. This effect is a permanent passive effect." "Effect 2, the painstaking efforts of man and heaven will live up to it. The host has tasted all the sufferings in the past life, and in this life, the host will be sweet for a lifetime. In the future, whenever the host encounters a life-and-death crisis, the "Heaven" will stand on the side of the host and bring ''good luck'' to the host. This effect is a passive effect, and can only be activated once a year." "Dingdong, the "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" was affected by the "Destiny" (Effect 1) and failed to launch!" Qin Hao raised his mouth slightly, and waved his halberd in his hand. After another sharp beep sound, Zhebi''s feather arrow was knocked away again. "How is that possible?" Zhe didn''t open his mouth, and it was hard to believe that Qin Hao had blocked his own arrow of killing. Zhebe naturally didn''t know that Qin Hao''s "Destiny" skill is the strongest skill above all skills. Not to mention his "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", even Guiguzi launched the "Zongheng" on Qin Hao, but it still would not affect Qin Hao! Qin Yong saw that Zhebei actually fired a hidden arrow at Qin Hao, and he was furious and said, "Shameless barbarian general, take me Qin Yong with a hammer." After saying that, Qin used a hammer to urge horse Xiangzhe to kill. Zhebei didn''t want to bother with Qin Yong. The thing he wanted to do most now was to kill Qin Hao, but Qin Yong directly blocked Qin Hao. If Qin Yong didn''t solve it, it would be difficult for Qin Yong to kill Qin Hao, so Zhebei had to swing his sword to kill Qin Yong. "Guan Sheng is here, can Hu Gou dare to fight me to the death?" Guan Sheng narrowed his eyebrows slightly, his lips slightly raised, holding the knife proudly, and he looked as if he didn''t take all the Huns into consideration. "I''m so angry that I''m not crazy. Don''t be crazy. Su Butai will kill your head." Su Butai shouted. "I''m shameless." Guan Sheng snorted coldly, his eyes filled with murderous aura, and he fought with Subutai. After Qin used Guan Sheng to find his opponent, Zhang Liao was not willing to be outdone and took the lead in killing Mu Lihua, telling him that the status of the Huns should be higher. Xu Huang followed and rushed towards Borshu, and at this time, only one of the five Huns generals was left, and Qin Qiong could only find him as an opponent. After the five generals were sent away, ordinary soldiers naturally could not threaten Zhao Yun, and Qin Hao also led the army to respond to Zhao Yun. Looking at Zhao Yun''s sister who had fainted in her arms, Qin Hao shouted loudly: "Hurry up, split thirty people and **** Zilong back to the gate!" Zhao Yun was stunned when he heard this, and asked inexplicably, "Young Master, won''t you go back?" Didn¡¯t the young master come out to save the eldest lady and himself? Now that people are saved, why don¡¯t you go back to the gate? "Hmph, if I don''t break off a few of the Huns'' teeth, how could I bear to go back!" Qin Hao snorted coldly and gritted his teeth. Although Zhao Yun didn''t quite understand Qin Hao''s intention, he knew that the young master must have his own ideas. Qin Liangyu''s condition is the most critical now, and she must be sent back for treatment first, otherwise she will be in danger of life. After watching Zhao Yun be escorted away by thirty elite soldiers from the army camp, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed, and he once again calculated the feasibility of the bold idea that appeared in his mind before leaving the city. Turning over Qin Hao''s mouth, a bloodthirsty smile appeared, he raised his halberd and shouted, "Po Junjian, let me kill!" "The momentum of Pojun is advanced but not retreat." The Pojun camp, with its morale as strong as rainbow, roared again. After saying that, Qin Hao took himself as an arrow and rushed back and forth among the 20,000 Huns army with the Pojun Camp. Under the violent impact of the Pojun Camp, the Xiongnu army formation mixed with infantry and cavalry suddenly became in chaos. Although the Huns were all cavalry, Temujin''s main purpose was to attack the city this time, so most of the 20,000 troops were infantry dismounted. When Zhao Yun''s hero saved the beauty, Qin Hao discovered his weakness, that is, the cooperation between the Huns and infantry and cavalry was extremely inconsistent. It is precisely because of this that Qin Hao dared to resist the siege of 20,000 troops, and completely disrupted the 20,000 troops with 400 cavalry! £ [Because I have to prepare for the exam, Liuxiang only has time to write at night recently, so the update time is a little late. I hope everyone doesn¡¯t mind! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 101 Will be opposite Chapter 101: Willing to compete with the generals Chapter 100: The generals Under the **** of thirty elite soldiers from the army camp, Zhao Yun took Qin Liangyu back to the city gate without much action. However, Zhao Yun did not enter the city, but handed over Qin Liangyu, who had fainted, to Qin Hu, who was assisting Gao Shun in guarding the city gate. Qin Hu was not stupid either. Seeing Zhao Yun''s posture almost like this, he knew that Zhao Yun probably wanted to kill him again, so he immediately advised: "Brother Zilong, you finally came out, so don''t go, Hao... Young Master, he won''t have any trouble!" "Young Master needs me!" Zhao Yun said solemnly, then turned his head without saying a word and walked towards his beloved horse. Zhao Yun had just taken a step, but found that someone was holding his hand. When he turned around, he found that Qin Liangyu had actually woken up. "Don''t leave." Qin Liangyu said weakly. Looking at the beauty who was forced to smile, Zhao Yun''s iceberg face slowly thawed. Regardless of Qin Hu''s horrified eyes, he stroked Qin Liangyu''s cheek and said softly: "I promise that I will definitely come back alive!" After saying that, Zhao Yun gently pried away Qin Liangyu''s jade hand, turned over the horse, waved his spear, shouted at the soldiers of the Pojun camp who came back, "Do you still have the strength to kill the enemy?" After hearing Zhao Yun''s shouting, the thirty soldiers of the Pojun camp who escorted Zhao Yun back shouted excitedly: "Yes, yes, yes..." In their eyes, Zhao Yun, who dares to break into the army alone, is a real hero. Being able to fight side by side with heroes is the greatest honor for the warriors. "kill." In Qin Liangyu''s reluctant eyes and Qin Hu''s ghost eyes, Zhao Yun rushed to the battlefield again, but this time he was not alone, and thirty elite cavalry were following him. After asking the guards to take Qin Liangyu down for treatment, Qin Hu clasped his face blankly and said in disbelief: "What, what, what, what?" Gao Shun on the side couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said speechlessly: "You can''t even see this? The hero saves the beauty, and the goddess is moved!" "Damn, Suzhen, she actually fell in love with it... Hey, Brother Gao, you are here, why didn''t you persuade Zilong just now?" Gao Shun''s eyes were full of praise and smiled faintly, "I can''t persuade him. Zhao Yun is a real warrior. Okay, don''t stand here, go and prepare quickly, the real war is still behind!" ¡­ On the battlefield, the battle between the five generals of the Han army and the five generals of the Huns has reached a white-hot level. The swords and swords are coming and going, and the moves are hidden in murderous intent. Neither the Han generals nor the Huns expected that the other party would be so difficult. They all used all their strength, but for a moment they could not do anything to each other. It has to be said that both the Han and the Hungarians are very good at finding opponents, and the generals they fight are in the same position as themselves. In the first game, Qin Yong (Military 106) vs. Zhebe (Military 106). The two were equal in force, one was extremely powerful and the other was superb in riding skills. As a result, after thirty rounds, they still had no choice but to win. In the second game, Zhang Liao (Military 99) vs. Mu Lihua (Military 97). Although Zhang Liao''s military power is higher than Mu Lihua, it is not much stronger. Mu Lihua only attacks but not defends, and then fights to the death. Not only does he tie with Zhang Liao, but he also suppresses Zhang Liao slightly. In the third game, Guan Sheng (Military 100) vs. Subutai (Military 100). Although the two men''s military strength was equal, Subutai kept suppressing Guan Sheng and chasing fiercely. Guan Sheng was obviously not weaker than Subutai, but he only defended but did not attack. The light in the phoenix eyebrows kept flashing, and I don''t know what was brewing. In the fourth game, Qin Qiong (Military 101) vs. Boerhu (Military 101). Among the ten people, the force of these two people is second only to Qin Yong and Zhe. It is logical that the battle between the gods should be extremely fierce, but the two people are not as shocking as they imagined. Both sides are testing each other and use all their strength. In the fifth game, Xu Huang (Military) 94 vs Bolshu (Military 99). The previous four games were hard to tell, but Xu Huang had some suspense in this game. Bols'' 99 points of force are 5 points higher than Xu Huang, who has not reached its peak. 5 points of force is already a small-level suppression. With Xu Huang''s current strength, he can fight Bols'' thirty rounds at most. By then, Xu Huang had only two choices, either to escape without defeat or hold on, and fight with him for more than ten rounds, and then be killed by Bolshu. Xu Huang could not accept defeat and escape anyway. If he really did this, even if the lord and the young master could forgive him afterwards, he would not be able to forgive himself. Because once he is defeated, Borshu will definitely support other Hun generals. If he causes a complete defeat because of him alone, it will be hard to redeem his sins even if he dies. So Xu Huang decided to fight to the death with all his might. As long as he persisted until the others won, someone would definitely come to support him. After thinking it through, Xu Huang completely gave up defense and fought with Bolshu with a single fighting style of death. People cherish their lives, and the Huns are no exception. Borshu will not die with those who are weaker than him, so he was reluctant to do anything to Xu Huang for a while. Xu Huang, who was afraid of death but not life and death, saw through the true meaning of the axe technique in a blind attack and attack. Axe is a forceful weapon. Only with a momentum of moving forward without fear of life and death can one maximize one''s own strength. "Ding Dong, Xu Huang understood the true meaning of the axe technique, and his skill "axe general" was advanced to the "axe king". "Axe King: He has unique skills in a military general of axe. After activating, his strength is +3, and he can be advanced to the Axe God." "Dingdong, Xu Huang''s own axe magic has been completed, with basic force +2. Currently, Xu Huang''s basic force is 94 (not reaching the peak)." "Dingdong, Xu Huang''s skill "Axe King" is activated, with force +3, current force 97." Bolshu suddenly felt that the Han general in front of him seemed to have changed his personal power in an instant. Not only did his martial arts become more powerful, but his momentum was also stronger. Didn¡¯t he use all his strength before? In short, this battle became a bit confusing again! ¡­ Under the leadership of Qin Hao, the four hundred Pojun cavalry looked down on the troops among the thousands of troops, and were invincible. Qin Hao took advantage of the situation and kept rushing to the weakness of the Xiongnu army formation. Then he chased and finally rushed the Xiongnu army to pieces. At this time, even Temujin could not stop it. "The time has come, send a signal!" Qin Hao, who was rushing, said to the soldiers of the Pojun camp on the side. After hearing this, the soldier took out a horn from his arms without saying a word, then plucked up his cheeks and blew it with all his strength. The sound of horns suddenly floated across the battlefield. After hearing the sound of the horn, Gao Shun looked at the chaotic military formation of the Huns not far away, and immediately laughed and said, "The camp obeys the orders and kills!" "The ambition to be trapped in the battle is to die but not live." £ [The climax is coming again. The collision between the two kings is absolutely wonderful. Don¡¯t miss it! Please bookmark recommendation votes! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 102 Wang vs. Wang Qinhao vs. Temujin Chapter 102 Wang vs Wang Qinhao vs Temujin Chapter 101: Wang vs. Wang Qinhao vs. Temujin After hearing the sound of the horn, Gao Shun looked at the chaotic military formation of the Huns not far away, and immediately laughed and said, "The camp obeys the orders and kills!" "The ambition to be trapped in the battle is to die but not live." With neat march pace, all the soldiers of the camp roared together, holding up their strong shields and sharp swords to kill the Huns. Inside the pass, Qin Hu immediately pulled out the long sword from his waist and shouted at the neatly arranged army behind him, "Brothers, the formation of the Huns is in chaos. If you destroy the enemy today, kill!" "kill¡­" Qin Hu carried the Yanmen Army flag with one hand and took the lead in breaking out of the city gate. Following him were 10,000 defenders stationed in various counties and had long been raising their strength. Considering that the local defenders of Yanmen Pass defended the city one after another, their combat power was consumed greatly, Qin Hao did not include the defenders of Yanmen Pass in this operation. Seeing that Gao Shun and Qin Hu had already made a plan, Qin Hao showed a sneer of success in his mouth, waved his halberd in his hand, pointed directly into Temujin''s direction, shouted, "Post the military camp, kill!" "The momentum of the army is to advance but not retreat." The Pojun camp, with Qin Hao as the arrow, was extremely fierce. All the Hun soldiers who forced to stop them died tragically under the iron hooves of the Pojun camp. With Qin Hao''s continuous rushing, it was less than 500 meters away from Temujin. Previously, under the impact of the Pojun Camp, the Xiongnu army had basically no formation at all. As the camp and ten thousand troops joined the battle, the Xiongnu army was in chaos, the space for action was constantly squeezed, and the number of deaths rose sharply. Looking at the deteriorating situation and Qin Hao who was getting closer and closer to him, Temujin''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy. "Youxian King, the Han army is too fierce, brothers can''t stop it. Stay there with green mountains and don''t be afraid of no firewood, so you''d better retreat quickly." "Everyone can retreat, but I can''t." Temujin looked at the commander who made suggestions coldly and said lightly: "I am the chief general. Once I retreat, the soldiers will think I have escaped and the entire army will be defeated by then." "The King of Wise..." "We haven''t lost yet. If we kill the enemy''s chief general Qin Hao, we can naturally turn the defeat around." "But¡­" ¡°No, however!¡± A cold light flashed in Temujin''s eyes, and in everyone''s horror, he directly waved his knife to cut off the head of the ten thousand men. "If anyone who retreats lightly, he will be killed without mercy." Temujin said coldly. The Huns were immediately frightened. The commander of the Wanfu was the confidant of Shanyu, but Temujin killed him as soon as he said he could kill him, which immediately shocked everyone. Most of them no longer dared to retreat easily. "The whole army comes with me. Those who kill Qin Hao will be rewarded with a thousand gold medals and will be awarded the title of commander of ten thousand men!" After that, Temujin rode his sword and horse to kill Qin Hao himself. After hearing Temujin''s promise, the Huns'' soldiers'' eyes turned green. When they saw the Lord General taking action in person, their morale increased greatly. They all killed Qin Hao for fear of being taken first. Of course, it¡¯s both useful! For Pojun Camp, no matter how many cavalry that dismounted and forced to act as infantry, no matter how many people came, they would give up their heads. The soldiers who broke the camp did not even need to slash and kill themselves, so that they could only control the horses to charge. Anyway, the inferior weapons of the Huns could not break their defenses. Temujin still couldn''t stop the Pojun cavalry under the heavy reward. A trace of regret flashed in his eyes. If he had known that the Han army had such a powerful cavalry, he would definitely bring more cavalry out. If he could not defeat it, it would have consumed the Han army to death. Temujin led the troops this time mainly to attack the city, so there were only 5,000 cavalry among the 20,000 army, and the remaining 15,000 cavalry were all cavalry with dismounted horses. The five thousand cavalry of the Huns were all arranged in the front army. After being arrowed by Qin Hao and six other generals, they led the broken military camp to drill through, the five thousand cavalry were basically useless. After all, the Hun cavalry could not enter their own military formation and chase the Pojun camp. This would only make the Hun army more chaotic and would trample on more of their own people. Now that the matter is over, Temujin can only go into battle himself. He wants to kill Qin Hao and make the Han army lose its chief general, and he will definitely turn defeat into victory. Temujin wants to kill Qin Hao, but Qin Hao also wants to kill Temujin. Since Temujin was born, Qin Hao has been extremely afraid. Such a peerless genius appeared among the alien race. If he allowed to grow, who knows how far Temujin will grow in the future? It should be noted that Temujin in the original history not only destroyed the Jin Kingdom by the unified grassland, but the whip of God he waved all the way to Europe. Such a big boss is right at his doorstep. How can Qin Hao sleep? Now that the chance to kill Temujin has finally appeared, Qin Hao will never let it go. For ordinary Hun soldiers, the military camp is invincible, but this is the case for Temujin, a 94 warrior, which is just a little extra effort. "kill!" Temujin shouted violently and slashed off the head of a Pojun camp soldier with another knife. Along the way, he had already killed twelve Pojun camp soldiers. The Hun soldiers saw that the Han soldiers were like turtle shells were not incapable of killing them. The fear of Pojun Camp was suddenly reduced a lot, and they shouted and launched an attack on Pojun Camp again. With the continuous rush of the Huns soldiers, the offensive of the military camp also stagnated and the speed began to slow down. Every soldier in the Pojun camp is extremely precious, so Qin Hao naturally would not watch them slaughtered by Temujin. After killing the three Hun soldiers who rushed towards him with all their strength, Qin Hao immediately drove his horse to kill Temujin fifty meters away. "Temujin, take your time." Qin Hao held the halberd in both hands and slashed with all his strength, hitting Temujin in the face. "Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill has the effect of ''Zongheng'' martial arts war. Temujin''s basic force is higher than Qin Hao, so the force is -2, and the current force is 92." Although Temujin was killing soldiers in the military camp, it did not mean that he did not pay attention to Qin Hao. Faced with Qin Hao''s full-strength attack, Temujin tilted his head and easily avoided it. He slashed Qin Hao''s legs with all his strength. Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes were full of anger and shouted in a low voice: "Despicable!" After pulling out the long sword from his left hand to block the Snow Dragon Horse, Qin Hao quickly changed his moves with his right hand and swept towards Temujin''s waist decisively. However, Temujin jumped into the air and avoided the attack again. The two horses intersected, and the first round of battle ended! Qin Hao held back the same angry Xuelongju and stared coldly at Temujin who was also looking at him on the other side. Temujin did not launch an attack rashly because the force Qin Hao showed in the battle with Qin Hao just now shocked him. Qin Hao, the son of Qin Wen, isn¡¯t Qin Hao only fourteen years old? His martial arts are so high! Temuzhen felt extremely afraid of Qin Hao. If this child is not eliminated, it will cause great trouble in the future. It seems that it is necessary to use some small means! Temujin''s eyes filled with murderous aura and thought to himself. £ [This chapter is the only head-on battle between the protagonist and Temujin in his life. After development, the protagonist''s chances of going to the battlefield will gradually decrease, and the battle will not be so passionate. The showdown between the two kings, I hope my brothers like it, please bookmark recommendation votes! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 103 Zongheng full release Chapter 103: "Zongheng" full release Chapter 102: "Zongheng" is fully released Originally, Temujin wanted to kill Qin Hao head-on by force, because this would be the most shocking effect so that the Huns could turn defeat into victory. In Temujin''s opinion, although he is not the enemy of Zhao Yun, the fourteen-year-old Qin Hao is also not the enemy of him. However, although Temujin was proud, he was not conceited. After seeing the force that Qin Hao had just shown, he knew that it was probably impossible to kill Qin Hao quickly. Temujin, who is in full swing, naturally would not think that he cannot kill Qin Hao, but Zhao Yun''s previous shot caused Temujin to be seriously injured. Temujin is not in the peak state now. In addition, the situation on the front battlefield is getting worse and worse. The five thousand cavalry who have lost their impact are actually penetrated by infantrymen in the trapped camp again, and then surrounded and killed by infantrymen in Yanmen. However, the Xiongnu infantry was divided into several sections by the trapped camp and the military camp was broken. At present, it was impossible to form effective resistance. Once the five thousand cavalry were defeated, waiting for the Xiongnu army would inevitably be defeated. Temujin didn''t know how long the Huns army could last, but the more critical the moment, the less he could panic. Killing Qin Hao now is the only chance to win. Since you cannot kill forcibly, you can only take your wits. Temujin thought in his heart. "You are Qin Hao? I know you, you are so young. Everyone says that Qin Wen and Qin Hao are tiger fathers and dragon sons, and they are indeed famous when they see you today!" Temujin praised Qin Hao with words, hoping to distract him, but secretly accumulating strength to prepare for his work. As long as Qin Hao showed a hint of slackness, Temujin immediately launched a thunder attack. Although Qin Hao is not experienced many battles, he has rich combat experience. Seeing this, he sneered and said, "Temujin, I know you too. It is said that the Right King of the Huns is an eagle on the grassland. When he saw it today, he is indeed a hero. It is indeed better than..." "Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill has the effect of ''Zongheng'', and Temujin''s intelligence is lower than Qin Hao, so Temujin''s intelligence is -5, Qin Hao''s intelligence +3, current Temujin''s intelligence is 87, and Qin Hao''s intelligence is 98." "It''s indeed much stronger than the two fools of Vrona. If you were the Huns, the Yanmen Pass could be rebuilt! Qin Hao''s true scriptures but also ill-intentioned words suddenly changed Temujin''s face and he quickly interrupted, "Stop talking, you dare to humiliate me, the Huns, and I will never stop until today!" When I first heard what Qin Hao said, Temujin was a little proud and thought that young people were just not calm. Do you really take it seriously if you praise you? However, Qin Hao''s words behind really shocked Temujin and he wanted to rush forward and tear Qin Hao''s broken mouth. He said that he, the Right King, was a hero, but he said that the Shanyu was a fool. Isn¡¯t this sowing the relationship between him and his elder brother in public! If there is a brother with a strong spirit, Temujin would not be worried, but if Yu Fuluo was very arrogant, would he still fight with Qin Wen at Yanmen Pass? Damn Qin Hao, he didn''t play according to the routine, actually used the plan of divisiveness as an open conspiracy. Temujin had a secret headache and was thinking about how to explain when he went back. "I have not humiliated Yu Fuluo once or twice. I guess he has gotten used to it a few more times, so the Right Xian King doesn''t have to care. Your big khan still has such a strong aura!" Qin Hao chuckled and said indifferently. Are you a girl? Qin Hao''s sharp words immediately surged the blood of Temu Zhenqi, and he almost couldn''t help but rush up and chopped Qin Hao. This kid was too sinister and could not communicate normally. Temujin has not experienced such a big emotional fluctuation for many years, and in the secret battle with Qin Hao, Temujin also found that he was indeed no match for this kid in terms of verbal quarrels. Temujin is not a stupid person either. He failed to make a plan, so he quickly changed his strategy and said indirectly: "The emperor of the Han Dynasty was so stupid that the people in the country were in poverty, and half of the country had been lost. It is just around the corner for the Yellow Turban to overthrow the Great Turban. Under the general trend, will your Qin family really want to surrender to the Yellow Turbans?" Seeing that Qin Hao''s face turned gloomy, Temujin continued, "Your Qin family might as well cooperate with our Huns. After taking down the Central Plains and destroying the Han Dynasty and the Yellow Turbans, your father Qin Wen will be the new emperor, and you Qin Hao will be the crown prince, wouldn''t it be a pleasure!" Please, can you use such a trick like a discord? I can do it. Temujin thought proudly. Temujin naturally knew that his provocation would not make Qin Hao moved. He just wanted to anger Qin Hao and find flaws. In Temujin''s view, Qin Wen is an absolutely loyal minister. As a son, Qin Hao should be loyal to the Han Dynasty. If he provoked this, he would never fail to respond if a loyal and righteous man heard it. But Temujin was destined to be disappointed. Qin Hao just turned cold and then had a slight reaction. Instead, he looked at him with a look of foolish eyes. The look seemed to be saying: Are you funny? It made Temujin very angry! "Temujin, you have found the wrong person with the plan of disagreement. Who doesn''t know about my father''s loyalty and righteousness? Putting away your little tricks is useless!" Qin Hao stared at Temujin with a faint smile and said, "As for the demise of the Han Dynasty, it is even more nonsense. In my opinion, the Yellow Turban is just a small disaster and can be destroyed every once in a while. If you, the Huns, have suffered from the northern border for hundreds of years, are the big disasters." "Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill is ''parallel'' and political war effect is launched, Temujin''s politics is higher than Qin Hao, so Temujin''s politics-2, and the current Temujin''s politics is 96." "Dingdong, since Qin Hao''s skill''s ''perpendicular and horizontal'' effect is activated to achieve three items, and the conditions for full activation are triggered, the formation battle situation and combat effect is activated. Commander Temujin is more charming than Qin Hao, so Commander-2, Charm-2, Current Commander Temujin is 96, Charm-96." "Temujin''s peak five-dimensional, commander 98, force 94, intelligence 92, politics 98, charm 98. Influenced by Qin Hao''s skill ''pendence'', the current five-dimensional, commander 96, force 92, intelligence 87, politics 96, charm 96." After hearing this data, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel a pity in his heart. If his attributes could all surpass Temujin, he could definitely suppress Temujin, Genghis Khan, into a "dead" khan. I am still not strong enough, Qin Hao sighed in his heart. In Qin Hao''s five-dimensional world, only intelligence surpasses Temujin, but this also proves from the side that Temujin is powerful, which makes Qin Hao even more afraid of Temujin. This time, I will definitely kill Temujin. "Temujin, you said so much, just to distract me from finding flaws, but do you know that I am also delaying time!" Qin Hao tightened the halberd in his hand and mocked, directly revealing Temujin''s true face. After Temujin looked around, his face suddenly changed drastically. Without saying a word, he waved his knife to slash at Qin Hao. "Dingdong, Temujin''s hidden skill "Tianjiao" is activated." £ [I am very embarrassed after two days of interruption. Although the exam has not ended yet, in order to thank Qidian for his strong recommendation, I will update the two consecutive times in the next week. I hope everyone will support me and ask for a collection of recommendation votes. I wish you all a happy New Year! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 104 The situation in the grassland Chapter 104 The situation in the grassland Chapter 103: The situation in the grassland "Tianjiao: A generation of geniuses have many feats in their lives, galloping thousands of miles to chase poor enemies." "This skill is a unique skill in Temujin. Effect 1. For every nomadic people with a population of more than one million, the commander''s three attributes of intellectual politics will permanently +1; for effect 2. If you encounter a fighting general, the enemy''s general''s force will be directly -5." "Dingdong, the Temujin skill "Tianjiao" was affected by Qin Hao''s skill "Dide" and the effect of "Tianjiao" was activated was invalid." The effect of "Tianjiao"''s fighter will be activated ineffectively, which is completely within Qin Hao''s expectations, but even so, other effects will make Qin Hao frightened. The ability to permanently enhance attributes is too destructive to balance. Qin Hao said with a wry smile in his heart. The only nomadic tribes known to Qin Hao have a population of one million are the only four major tribes: Xiongnu, Xianbei, Wuhuan and Qiang. Among them, the Xiongnu were north of Bingzhou, the Xianbei was north of Youzhou, the Wuhuan was in Liaodong area east of Youzhou, and the Qiang people were in Liangzhou. Because their geographical location was too western and they were semi-nova and semi-agricultural people, they would not be mentioned for the time being. Among the three tribes of the Xianbei Wuhuan and Xiongnu, the strongest one was undoubtedly the Xianbei people, with a population of more than 2 million and a armored more than 400,000. However, Shanyu Tan Shihuai had died before the Yellow Turban Rebellion. Although his son He Lianji was established, He Lian had neither talent nor greedy, and was greedy and impolite, and the Xianbei people were disunited with their ambitions and virtues, and half of them were rebels. This is also the biggest reason why the Xianbei did not take advantage of the chaos in the Han Dynasty to rob, and the Han Dynasty dared to draw the Youzhou border troops to quell the rebellion. Although the Xianbei is strong, it does not pose a threat in Qin Hao''s eyes, because Qin Hao knew that the Lianhe would be assassinated when he invaded Beidi County a few years later. By then, the conflicts within the Xianbei will completely break out, and the Xianbei will also split into three forces, and the leaders of these three tribes are Budugen, Kebieneng and Suli. Since the three tribes of Xianbei were almost the same, they rarely attacked, but they all wanted to annex the other side and unify the Xianbei. It was precisely because of this that the three tribes restricted each other, so they could no longer pose a major threat to the northern border. The Wuhuan ranks second among the three tribes, with a population of 1.5 million and more than 300,000 soldiers. However, there are many tribes within the Wuhuan. Shanyu Qiu Liju is just a cruel and reckless man, and he cannot completely control the Wuhuan tribes. He has been fighting in the northeast of Youzhou and has been defeated continuously by Liu Yu and Gongsun Zan. Among the three tribes, the Huns were the weakest, with a population of just over one million, and a maximum of only 200,000 soldiers. However, the Huns were the most united tribe among the three tribes. Although there were many factions in the tribe, they only had one race, that is, the Huns. On the vast prairie of thousands of miles, in addition to these three tribes, there are five or six tribes with a population of between 100,000 and 500,000, and about dozens of tribes with less than 100,000. The relationship between these tribes is complicated, and together they can barely resist the annexation of the three tribes. Such a chaotic grassland is simply the best stage for Temujin, the great hero. Although he is currently the right wise king of the Huns, in Qin Hao''s view, it is only a matter of time before Yu Fuluo completely mastered the Huns with Temujin''s ability. By then, there would be millions of Huns as the foundation for their fortunes, which would have a much higher starting point than the Mongolian tribes in the original history... And there were basically no one on the grassland who could be Temujin''s opponents. Yu Fuluo and Huchuquan of the Huns, Budugen, Kebineng, Suli of the Xianbei, Qiu Liju and Dunde of the Wuhuan, Qin Hao could not see who could stop Temujin. If Temujin really unifies the major tribes on the grassland, except for the Huns where he is located, his commander politics will also reach an astonishing 101. At that time, it is estimated that only the four major military gods of Bai, Han, Li and Yue can fight against each other, so just thinking about it can be scared. Asi, Temujin, if this young master is gone this time, you will take your surname! Qin Hao roared in his heart, and the long halberd in his hand was slashed at Temujin with all his strength. "Ding!" After the crisp metal impact sounded, Temujin changed his attack to defend, with a long sword crossed and he raised Qin Hao''s long halberd with one hand. "Drink!" Qin Hao shouted and pressed down with all his strength from top to bottom. Although Qin Hao''s strength is not top-notch, the 81-pound Nine Dragon Sphur will never be able to catch it with one hand when he slashes with all his strength. However, Temujin was not panicked at all, and a trace of conspiracy flashed in his eyes. Temujin did not choose to fight against Qin Hao head-on, but instead used the situation to pull Qin Hao''s power down and pressed it down with all his strength. Under inertia, the Nine Dragon Sphur was directly pressed to the ground by Temujin. "Dingdong, Temujin''s skill ''Calligraphy'' is activated, with force +2, current force 94." "Borrow the strength to fight!" Qin Hao exclaimed, a hint of disbelief flashing in his eyes. He did not expect that Temujin, as a Hun, had mastered such superb combat skills. A hint of mockery flashed in Temujin''s eyes. He also saw that Qin Hao''s power was not much stronger than himself, but the weapons he used were so heavy, so he would definitely not last long. So he immediately used the method of leveraging the force to seek flaws. The long sword stuck on the teeth of the long halberd, and immediately locked Qin Hao''s long halberd and made him unable to move. After Temujin held the knife in both hands, the blade rubbed against the rod of the long halberd, and chopped Qin Hao''s hands holding the rod. On the way the blade rubbed against the rod of the long halberd, sparks flashed. Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with determination. After letting go of his right hand, he leaned on his body. He grabbed Temujin''s swaying knife rod to protect his left hand and weapons, then jumped and kicked towards Temujin. During this process, Qin Hao''s left hand, which was holding the halberd, pulled out with all his strength, and the long halberd was also pulled out. Temujin protected his head with his left hand, blocked Qin Hao''s kick, and twitched the long sword with all his strength. Qin Hao was afraid that the knife would hurt his right hand, so he really couldn''t catch it, but his left hand holding the long halberd swung a large circle in the air and chopped Temujin''s waist. "Ding." After Temujin blocked Qin Hao''s stern sword again, the two horses intertwined, and another round ended, and there was no difference in the victory or defeat again. As Qin Hao found that Temujin was becoming more and more brave as he fought. Temujin''s force was 4 points higher than Qin Hao, and he was about to reach a small level of suppression. In the early stage, Qin Hao could still compete with Temujin for the explosion, but after the explosion, he was completely no match. Qin Hao now has no intention of killing Temujin before, because if he continues to fight, it is no longer a matter of whether he can kill Temujin, but a question of whether he can save his life. So Qin Hao did not ask to kill Temujin himself, but defended with all his strength and held Temujin tightly. As long as he waited until the Huns were defeated or the future came to support, he could still kill Temujin. £ [The first update is coming, and Liuxiang doesn¡¯t know whether there is a second update, but Liuxiang will do its best. Alas, I will never boast about it again. Only I know the bitterness of the fragrance! Please recommend tickets to bookmark it! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 105 Zilong is about to stop Chapter 105 Zilong is about to stop fighting Chapter 104: Zilong is about to stop fighting The battlefield was full of broken limbs and broken arms of the Xiongnu army. The advantages of the Yanmen army were becoming more and more obvious, and the Xiongnu were about to be defeated. Zhao Yun, who led thirty elite Pojun troops to the army again, finally reached the place where the five generals fought again after a series of charge. Seeing that the other four groups were fighting hard, only Xu Huang was struggling to support him, Zhao Yun raised his eyebrows and waved his gun and shouted, "General Xu, don''t panic, Zhao Zilong comes to help you!" Xu Huang saw that Zhao Yun had actually come back, and was overjoyed. With Zhao Yun, a tiger general, joining, the Yanmen Army, this fight can be said to have won the battle, so he quickly used all his strength to entangle Bor''s technique to prevent him from escaping. The location where Bolshu was located was facing Xu Huang, with his back to Zhao Yun. After hearing Zhao Yun''s shouting, he was so scared that his three souls lost two souls, and even his sword technique became messy. The scene where Zhao Yun killed one general in an instant when he first went to battle and shot down all six generals, including himself, the scene left a deep shadow in Bolshu''s heart. In his opinion, if he faced Zhao Yun alone, he would definitely die, so how could he dare to fight again? But Xu Huang pressed him tightly again. Even if Bolshu wanted to escape, he couldn''t escape for a while. At the critical moment of life and death, Bolshu couldn''t take care of so much, so he completely gave up defense and fought with Xu Huang. The current situation is already sure to win, so how could Xu Huang die with Bolshu? Just in the transition gap between Xu Huang''s move to blocking, Bolshu caught a loophole and pulled out his horse and ran away. Seeing this, Zhao Yun stroked the horse''s neck gently. Zhao Ye Yu Lion seemed to feel the anxiety in his master. He jumped hard and then soared into the air again, greatly shortening the distance between Zhao Yun and Bolshu. The cold light flashed in Zhao Yun''s eyes, and the silver spear in his hand flowed down like a galaxy in the sky, piercing out vertically from top to bottom, heading straight to Bol''s heart after the operation. When Bolshu saw that Zhao Yun had rushed to him in an instant, he was almost scared to the point of not even holding the weapon. However, under the stimulation of death, Bolshu''s potential was also stimulated. His body subconsciously avoided sideways while holding a knife in both hands, sweeping across the gun with all his strength to set aside. Seeing this, Zhao Yun flashed a sneer, but he did not change the gun path. He still stabbed straight out with a drooping force and shouted loudly: "Die!" Zhao Yun felt that he was unprecedentedly powerful without any restraint. Bolshu was definitely not his ten-match enemy. Not only did he attack this attack, but he also used all his strength, so the opponent had no chance of surviving. Bolstra, who felt the threat of death, also let out a hysterical howl: "You must block it!" ¡°Boom!¡± The potential outbreak of Bols finally saved his life with Zhao Yun''s full force, but did not block Zhao Yun''s shot, but only slightly changed the way of this shot. Zhao Yun''s killing shot aimed at Bolshu''s heart, but it directly penetrated Bolshu''s right shoulder. Although he could not directly kill Bolshu, it also cost him half his life. Feeling the call of death, Bolshu was forced to show his last ferocity. He grabbed Zhao Yun''s silver spear with one hand and waved his knife to slash at Zhao Yun with the other hand. "Zhao Zilong, I die with you!" Looking at the ferocious Bolshu, a trace of respect flashed in Zhao Yun''s eyes. When he tried his best to pull the gun, he found that the silver gun was not moving at all. His face suddenly changed. He quickly abandoned the gun and clamped the blade with both palms. Bol''s technique continued to exert force, but Zhao Yun''s hands were as if they were steel-building, and they were still motionless. Suddenly, Bolshu felt that he had no strength in his body, and his eyes were dizzy. While hesitating, he saw his body that was maintaining a knife-wielding posture, but this body had no head. It turns out that before I knew it, I was dead, and I was really unwilling to accept it. Just when Boer Shu and Zhao Yun were in a stalemate, Xu Huang had arrived. He made a quick decision, raised his axe and directly chopped off Boshuer''s head with an axe. After the skills were fully opened, the Mongolian general Borshu, whose force reached 99 infinitely close to the divine general, died under Xu Huang''s axe. After pulling out the silver spear from Bolshu''s body, Zhao Yun turned around and bowed to Xu Huang with fists, and said with lingering fear: "If it weren''t for General Xu this time, Zhao Yun would probably have capsized in the gutter!" "Where is it, Brother Zhao Zilong saved Xu''s life. Besides, even without my axe, this barbarian general would definitely not harm Brother Zilong." Xu Huang said with a faint smile. Xu Huang did not talk to Zhao Yun in the tone of superiors and subordinates just because his military rank was higher than that of Zhao Yun. Instead, he spoke very politely and directly called Zhao Yun "Brother Zilong", which made Zhao Yun flattered. After seeing Zhao Yun''s power, Xu Huang also knew that it would be only a matter of time before Zhao Yun could be as good as he and even surpass him, so it was very necessary to establish a relationship in advance. After hearing what Xu Huang said, Zhao Yun smiled and did not explain much. Although Bo Shuer forced him to abandon the gun, it was obviously impossible for him to die together. Zhao Yun had absolute confidence in saving his life. I promised that she would definitely go back alive, so she would never die! Zhao Yun''s heart was warm and he was full of yearning for the future. After a few greetings, the two immediately went to help others. Zhao Yun left straight for Zhe. Zhao Yun was very impressed by the archer who fired cold arrows at him several times, while Xu Huang went to help Zhang Liao solve Mu Lihua. However, although the two of them thought well, it did not mean that the Hun generals were fools. When Zhao Yun first joined the battle, everyone had noticed it and they all secretly complained in their hearts that it was not good. Once Borshu died, the Hun generals had no intention of fighting. At the beginning, eight top war generals of the Huns all came out, but Hubilai, Chi Laowen and Zhelemei died at the hands of Zhao Yun, and Boshuer died at the joint efforts of Zhao Yun and Xu Huang. Now there are six generals in the Han Dynasty, and only four are left on our side. Facing the siege of six generals including Zhao Yun, if they continue to fight, they will be killed. Although the four generals of the Huns are unwilling to give up, they also know how to choose. Zhebe, who had fought with Qin Yong for thirty rounds, saw that Zhao Yun was actually coming directly to him, he immediately slashed at Qin with a feint. Qin Yong quickly protected his horse''s legs. Seeing this, Zhebe immediately smiled as if he had succeeded in his conspiracy. After putting away the knife, he slapped the horse''s butt, then pulled the horse and ran away. Qin Yong saw that Zhebei actually ran away, and was furious and rushed to chase him. Although Zhebi''s mount is different from Qin Yong''s "Black Tornado", it is not much different. Qin Yong''s body is more important than Zhebi''s. The pair of sledgehammers also have many weapons than Zhebi''s. As one grows and the other disappears, Qin Yong, who is riding a famous horse, was gradually thrown away by Zhebi. "General Qin bowed his head!" Qin Yong, who was chasing, suddenly heard Zhao Yun''s shouting behind him. Although he didn''t know what Zhao Yun wanted to do, Qin Hao still chose to cooperate with Zhao Yun and bowed his head and leaned on the horse''s back. Twenty meters away from Qin Yong, Zhao Yun was holding a long bow in his hand, and three arrows were already on the bow, aiming at Zhebie within a hundred meters ahead. £ ¡¾Please collect and recommend votes! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 106 Guan Sheng Three Knife Chapter 106 Guan Sheng¡¯s Three Knife Chapter 105: Guan Sheng¡¯s Three Knife Just as Qin Yong lowered his head, Zhebei in front suddenly turned around and shot directly at Qin Yong with one bow and three arrows. Seeing this, Zhao Yun in the rear saw a cold light flashed in his eagle-eyed pupils, and his right hand suddenly released the bow string, and the three arrows suddenly flew off the bow. "Ding Dong, the Zhebian skill "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" is activated, locking the character for Qin, Qin uses force-3, and Qin uses force-3, and Qin uses force 103 at present." The six arrows shot out in the opposite direction were like six lightning bolts, and four of them collided in mid-air. "Ding, Ding." After two crisp metallic impacts, they all shattered in the air, and the other two arrows pressed against Qin Yong''s back and headed straight for Zhebe and Zhao Yun''s faces. Zhao Yun was not panicked at all when he saw this, and he didn''t even move his weapon. He stretched out his left hand and grabbed the arrows in his hand. Zhebei''s reaction was even more exaggerated. He turned his head calmly. When everyone thought he was going to avoid it, he actually opened his mouth and bit Zhao Yun''s arrow. After taking Zhao Yun''s arrow with his mouth, Zhebe glanced back at Zhao Yun, and a hint of mocking appeared at the corner of his mouth, as if he was mocking Zhao Yun for daring to use a bow and arrow in front of him. Zhao Yun''s face turned slightly cold when he saw Zhebi''s ridicule. He threw the arrow in his hand, tightened the silver spear in his hand, and continued to ride a horse to chase Zhebi. Qin Yong, who witnessed this scene with his own eyes, was immediately scared and sweating profusely. He originally thought that Zhao Yun wanted to shoot Zhebei, but he didn''t expect to be saving himself. His eyes were full of gratitude when he looked at Zhao Yun! At the beginning of his escape, Zhebe guessed that Qin Yong would definitely come to chase him, so he quietly prepared the bow and arrow. However, Zhebe did not expect that Zhao Yun not only had excellent martial arts, but also had such great archery skills, so that his own calculations failed again. Is Zhao Yun really the nemesis of his destiny? Zhebei no longer did much useless work and started to escape at full speed. He turned around and shot cold arrows from time to time to stop Zhao Yun and Qin Yong from getting close, but he was not caught up. Compared with Zhebe, the other three generals reacted too slowly. After all, no one wanted to die even though they knew they would definitely lose. When Mu Lihua saw Xu Huang coming to him, he turned his head and ran away without saying a word. Zhang Liao could not beat him, let alone Xu Huang. When Zhang Liao saw Mu Lihua running, he immediately slapped his horse to chase him, but Mu Lihua hid among the fleeing Hun soldiers. With the blockade of these defeated soldiers, it was difficult for Zhang Liao and Xu Huang to catch up with Mu Lihua. Subutai, who has been on the offensive side, did not escape immediately, but glared at Guan Sheng viciously and said breathlessly: "Guan Sheng, I will let you go today. See you next time, I will kill your head!" Guan Sheng and Subutai have fought for thirty rounds, and during these thirty rounds, Guan Sheng has been defending, just like a turtle shell that cannot be broken, which makes Subutai extremely angry. Subutai''s physical strength dropped greatly during the consecutive attacks, so he was a little breathing when he spoke. What about the final battle before the war begins? The Han people really speak like farts. Su Butai was extremely depressed. What could he say when he met such an opponent? After hearing Su Butai''s words, Guan Sheng gently stroked his long beard, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said proudly: "Next time? Humph, you don''t have a chance to fight with me next time!" After saying that, Guan Sheng''s half-closed eyes suddenly widened, holding a knife in both hands, and swung the knife to slash towards the speedopao with an indomitable momentum. "Looking for death!" Su Butai sneered and waved his sword to kill Guan Sheng. The words just now were also a last resort, because he was really unwilling to accept it if Guan Sheng was not killed. If Guan Sheng still did not respond, he could only retreat. After all, the entire army would be defeated, and it was not possible to stop him by killing Guan Sheng. But since Guan Sheng faced the challenge, he naturally would not be afraid. At worst, he would have time to kill Guan Sheng and then escape. Seeing that he was speeding up, he responded to the challenge. A glimmer flashed in Guan Sheng''s eyes and he shouted: "Kill!" "Dingdong, Guan Sheng''s hidden skill "Three Knife" is activated. Three Knife: After the Guan Family''s sword technique is practiced to great success, there is a certain chance of awakening this skill. The effects triggered by different people are not the same." "After this skill is activated, the whole body power can be applied to the next three swords, the first sword is +2, the second sword is +3, the third sword is +4, and the force returns to the initial state after the three swords are over and enters a weak state." "Dingdong, Guan Sheng skill, the first effect of the ''Three Swords'' is activated, with force +2, and the current force is 102." ¡°Dong!¡± Su Butai looked at Guan Sheng in disbelief. The knife just now numbed his entire arm, almost not even holding the weapon. It was hard for him to imagine that Guan Sheng had such powerful power even in a battle. In fact, what Su Butai didn''t know was that he fell into Guan Sheng''s trap from the beginning. From the first round of confrontation, Guan Sheng knew that this person was as strong as his strength, and it was undoubtedly very difficult to kill quickly. Therefore, Guan Sheng only defends but does not attack. On the one hand, it is to consume his physical strength without speed, and on the other hand, it is to preserve his physical strength. The offensive side consumes much greater power than the defensive side. Guan Sheng¡¯s purpose is to wait for his physical strength to decline and he will be able to kill him when he is exhausted and explodes in an instant. "I said you didn''t have a next time, go to die for me!" In the moment when the two horses intersected, Guan Sheng slashed out the second sword again, followed by the third sword. "Dingdong, Guan Sheng skill, the second sword effect of the ''three sword'' is activated, the force +3, the current force is 105." "Dingdong, Guan Sheng skill, the third sword effect is activated, the force +4, the current force is 109." The second sword, Guan Sheng directly slashed the weapon that was fast and fast. The third knife, facing the unarmed Subutai, Guan Sheng had no sympathy and directly swung the knife to slash him at his waist, instantly cutting him in half! Although Subutai was beheaded by Guan Sheng, he did not die immediately. Guan Sheng urged the horse to come to Subutai who was wailing on the ground and said lightly: "You are a real warrior. You are still unwilling to escape if the entire army is defeated. Guan admires it!" After saying that, Guan Sheng bowed to him, and when Subutai, who was tortured by endless pain, heard it, his ferocious face suddenly showed a bitter smile. I don¡¯t want to escape, I just want to kill you before escaping, but I didn¡¯t expect that¡­ man¡¯s calculations are worse than God¡¯s calculations! Su Butai''s mouth moved slightly, but he could no longer make a sound, but Guan Sheng guessed what he said from the movement of his lips. "I''m convinced if I lose to you!" After Guan Sheng sighed, the speed of 100 force was not in power, and he died! £ [It¡¯s all about exams all day long, it¡¯s annoying! Please recommend tickets to bookmark it! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 107 The killers trump card Chapter 107 The killer of the door god Chapter 106: The killer of the door god Boerhu, who fought alone in Qin Qiong, became more and more frightened. After the test, Boerhu launched a full-strength attack on Qin Qiong. Faced with Borhu''s storm-like offensive, Qin Qiong seemed to be wandering around, but she could always easily resolve it. With just a counterattack, she could quickly find the loopholes in Borhu''s moves and then cause some minor injuries to Borhu. The reason why small injuries are called minor injuries is because they do not affect the overall combat state, but if the minor injuries accumulate too much, serious injuries will also occur. As he was fighting, Boerhu''s body became more and more scars, and half of his armor was damaged. At this time, Qin Qiong became more and more unfathomable in Boerhu''s heart. With Zhao Yun''s joining, Bolshu died in battle, and Bols suddenly felt relieved. He had already realized that he was no match for Qin Qiong. If he continued to fight like this, he would definitely be beaten to death by Qin Qiong a little bit. "Damn it, where did the Han army come from so many powerful generals!" Borhu cursed unwillingly. Although the situation was unfavorable, Daoborhu did not retreat immediately because he saw that Qin Qiong''s mount Hulei retorted faster than his horse, so it was not easy to escape. Qin Qiong saw that Bor suddenly felt relieved, and was immediately overjoyed. If the generals did not have the aura of looking at death, they would not be able to exert all their combat power. Now Bor''s heart is already timid and his momentum is drained, and his combat power will definitely drop significantly. "You dare to be distracted when fighting with me. You are seeking death!" Qin Qiong rode his horse and pressed tightly, then hung his spear on the saddle, took off the four-edged golden mace on his back, and began to attack Boerhu. "Dingdong, Qin Qiong''s hidden skill "trump card". Killer card: Qin''s mace inheritance skills, only by cooperating with the Qin''s ancestral four-edged gold mace can it be used. After the skill is activated, the force is +6." "Dingdong, the ''trump card'' is used to launch force +6, Qin Qiong''s basic force 96, four-edged gold mace and tiger-headed gold spear, Hu Lei Fighting force +1, ''Gun King'' is used to launch force +3, current force 107." The so-called "one inch long and one inch long and one inch short and one inch dangerous". Qin Qiong suddenly changed his course, which made Bor extremely uncomfortable. He just blocked Qin Qiong''s long mace with his right hand, but was hit on the back by Qin Qiong''s short mace with his left hand. He suddenly spurted out an old blood and almost fell off the horse''s back. "Dingdong, Qin Qiong''s hidden skill "Gate God" is activated. Door God: After this skill is activated, all generals facing Qin Qiong will be randomly sealed before the end of the battle, and the seal will be automatically lifted after the battle. If Qin Qiong faces the death realm and the potential explosion state, this skill can be activated again." "Dingdong, Qin Qiong''s skill "door god" was activated, Borhu''s skill "Brave" was sealed with force-4, Borhu''s current force is 97." After succeeding in the attack, Qin Qiong was in a state of power and was unforgivable. He went straight to Boerhu up and down. Boerhu was too prepared to be hit by Qin Qiong again. The shaky Borsh no longer dared to face Qin Qiong and ran away. Qin Qiong was not surprised to see this, everything was under his control. Calmly hangs his two maces back on his back, and Qin Qiong continues to chase Boerhu with a gun. Hulei Bu is a famous horse. Although Boerhu''s mount is also a good horse, it is far from comparable to Hulei Bu. In the blink of an eye, Borhu was shot out by Qin Qiong with all his strength. Borhu raised his troops to block it, but Borhu, who was seriously injured, could not block Qin Qiong''s full strength attack, and was directly swept off the horse by Qin Qiong with one shot. "Go to die!" Qin Qiong''s eyes filled with murderous aura, and the golden spear in his hand rushed straight to Boer''s throat. Under Boerhu''s unbelievable eyes, Qin Qiong pierced his throat with all his strength. After giving his all, he reached 101 yuan for the general Meng of Boerhu, and died under Qin Qiong''s gun. Boer had just died when he saw a big man eight feet and five inches tall, with red eyes, lying eyebrows, slightly red face, and long beards under his jaw slowly approaching Qin Qiong on a red horse. "I originally wanted to help Brother Qin, but I didn''t expect Brother Qin to win. Guan admired him!" Guan Sheng bowed to Qin Qiong and said neither humble nor arrogantly. Boerhu is definitely second only to Zhebe among the eight generals, but Qin Qiong can kill himself. This force alone is enough to make Guan Sheng lower his arrogant head. Although Qin Qiong came from Qinjia Village and was of the same lineage as his lord Qin Wen, he did not have any arrogance. He also admired Guan Sheng, a powerful general who was not inferior to him. "Brother Guan is too good, Shubao is just lucky. Although the situation has completely turned to us, the Huns are dead but not dead. In my opinion, it is better to go and assist General Gao Shun than to chase and kill the enemy general. With you and I join, some of the losses can be reduced, so as to retain more energy for the future defense of the city!" Qin Qiong lowered his posture and analyzed slowly. Qin Qiong''s analysis is indeed very reasonable. After all, if you win this battle, you only defeated 20,000 Huns. The Huns still have an army of 60,000. The situation has only improved slightly, and it is still not optimistic. Guan Sheng nodded after hearing this and said, "It makes sense, Guan dares not obey his orders!" After saying that, the two worked together to kill Gao Shun, while Zhang Liao and Xu Huang chased Mu Lihua without success. They also chose to support Gao Shun instead of chasing Temujin. After all, no one except Qin Hao knew the threat of Temujin, the right wise king of the Huns. With the failure of the generals, the morale of the Huns'' army completely fell to the bottom. The eight generals under Temujin represented the highest force of the Huns. In the eyes of ordinary soldiers, each of these eight people was like a god, but now six of them were lost. The gods have fallen, how can we ordinary soldiers resist the ferocious Han army? There is one, there are two, and there are two, there are three. Under the leadership of the fleeing Hun soldiers, the Hun army was completely defeated and could no longer form any resistance. They only knew how to escape blindly. Seeing that the Huns'' army had been defeated, Qin Hu immediately raised his arms and shouted, "Brothers, the enemy has been defeated, kill me!" When the 10,000 Yanmen Army heard this, the morale was greatly boosted, and they followed Qin Hu and chased the Huns. Gao Shun did not command the camp to chase the Huns, but ordered the camp to return to the city to rest. After all, the camp was heavily armored infantry, and its mobility was inferior to ordinary infantry, so it was not suitable for chasing. However, Gao Shun took Qin Qiong, Guan Sheng, Zhang Liao and Xu Huang, four generals to support Qin Hu. The decisive battle between Temujin and Qin Hao has also entered a white-hot stage. This time, Qin Hao encountered his strongest opponent since his debut and the only opponent that made him helpless. Seeing that the entire army had been defeated, but he was unable to take over Qin Hao for a long time, he thought that even if Qin Hao was killed, he would be unable to recover. Temuzhen was disappointed. In this battle, he was defeated! He looked at Qin Hao who was about to lose, and Temujin wiped off the blood stains on his face and said hatefully: "You won this time, but it will not be that simple next time!" £ [The holiday is coming soon. Liuxiang is preparing for the exam with all her might, so the recent update is a bit unstable. I hope everyone understands it. This book is actually available for listing, but due to academic studies, Liuxiang cannot be updated stably, and the New Year is about to be held, so Liuxiang is not planning to be listed before the New Year. Therefore, this book has more than 20 free chapters, but I hope that everyone can subscribe to the genuine version after listing. Your support determines the update strength of Liuxiang! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 108 Chasing Temujin Chapter 108: Chasing Temujin Chapter 107: Chasing Temujin "You won this time, but next time it''s not that simple!" Temujin said hatefully Qin Hao''s handsome face, which was slightly pale, showed a smile on his face, and said, "I can win this time, and it will be the same next time." Temujin looked at Qin Hao coldly, and he never expected that this 14-year-old boy had blocked him for so long. If he could kill someone with his eyes, Qin Hao would have died ten times long ago. "Let''s go and see!" Temujin said coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, Temujin stopped talking and turned around and pulled out his horse and ran away. Now even if Temujin kills Qin Hao, he cannot reverse the defeat. Instead, he will fall into the army to bury Qin Hao, so Temujin is unwilling to be entangled with Qin Hao again. Qin Hao did not chase him because even if he caught up with him, he would not be able to keep Temujin. Temujin''s force was actually much stronger. In this battle with Temujin, Qin Hao was hit three times by Temujin, on his right leg, left shoulder and back. But Temujin didn''t take any advantage. The bleeding scar on his left face was Qin Hao''s masterpiece. "Dingdong, the host injured Temujin''s face, causing permanent damage, so Temujin Charm is permanent-2, Temujin Charm 96." Qin Hao was very proud of being able to leave an indelible scar on Genghis Khan''s face and permanently reduce Temujin''s two charm attributes. Compared with that, let alone hitting three swords, it is worth it to win five swords. Although Qin Hao really wants to kill Temujin now, he will definitely not be able to do it by himself alone, and he needs help. After a while the summoning order was issued, the Pojun camp, which was fighting around Qin Hao, quickly gathered to Qin Hao. Qin Hao roughly counted the number of people and found that there were only more than 300 people, and he felt very distressed. Although the Pojun camp is strong and strong, it is also composed of people after all. If you fight among the troops, you will inevitably suffer damage. This time, the formation of the 20,000 Xiongnu army was dispersed, and the Pojun Camp lost nearly 100 people. This has reached the level of injury to the Pojun Camp. If it is not supplemented, the Pojun Camp''s combat power will definitely drop significantly. After this battle, the biggest task of Pojunying is to rest, replenish the troops on the spot, and even expand the organization. Otherwise, it will be difficult for Pojunying to play its greatest role in future battles. Looking around all the soldiers in the Pojun camp around him, looking at the familiar faces that were breathing heavily but with resolute expressions, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction. "Brothers of Pojun Camp, you have created miracles. Today, all the soldiers of the Yanmen Army will be proud to join you! Although the Huns have been defeated, as long as the enemy''s chief general has not died, we cannot stop." Qin Hao pointed to Temujin not far away and shouted, "The Right King of the Huns is there. As long as he can kill him, it is equivalent to cutting off the Huns'' Khan. We will win half of this battle! Now I announce that those who kill Temujin will be rewarded with tens of gold and promoted to three levels!" When the soldiers in Pojunying heard this, their breathing was stagnant and their eyes turned green. What is the concept of Wanjin? The military pay for the 500 people in the military camp is not that much. That is a wealth that will never be spent in this life! What is the concept of promotion to the third level? That is just becoming the middle and senior management of the Yanmen Army. It takes so many years to struggle! All of the above can be obtained by killing one person, and no one can resist this temptation! Now in the eyes of the soldiers of the Pojun Camp, Temujin is no longer a human being, but military merit, wealth, and power! Military morale is available! Qin Hao nodded secretly in his heart when he saw this. As a heavily armored cavalry, Pojunying''s physical strength has definitely dropped significantly since it participated in the war, and it is indeed difficult to kill Temujin by borrowing 300 tired soldiers. However, there must be a brave man under heavy rewards! Today, Qin Hao can only rely on this method to improve the combat power of the military camp. As long as he can kill Temujin, it is worth it not to mention ten thousand gold, not to mention ten thousand gold. Qin Hao has made up his mind to kill Temujin even if all the Pojian camps are killed in battle this time. "Swear to kill Temujin!" Qin Hao waved his long halberd and shouted. ¡°Kill, kill, kill¡­¡± The roar was like thunder and the morale was like rainbow. The thunder of the 300 people in the military camp was completely comparable to that of three thousand people. The defeated soldiers gathered around Temujin again, how could they block the powerful military camp? Any obstacles were crushed into meat paste. As he chased Qin Hao, he became more and more anxious, because Temujin''s mount was extraordinary, and the heavy cavalry of the Pojun camp could not catch up at all. His snow dragon horse could catch up, but he could not do anything to Temujin by himself. "Damn it, everyone has died, I haven''t come yet for so long!" Qin Hao was extremely anxious. After a while, there was still no one with his own military generals to support him. At this time, Qin Hao seemed to have made up some decision and quietly escaped from the torrent of steel and rode alone to chase Temujin. When he was thirty meters away from Temujin, Qin Hao pulled out his sword from his waist and threw it at Temujin''s back heart with all his strength. Temujin was determined to escape, as if he was not prepared. "Hundred steps flying sword!" ¡°Be careful, king!¡± Mu Lihua''s scream came from not far away. Temujin immediately turned around and glanced at him. His five souls were so scared that they all dispersed. The flying sword was less than five meters away from him, and it was too late to hide. In an instant, a silver light flashed. ¡°Ding!¡± An arrow suddenly appeared, knocking Qin Hao''s flying sword away in the wind and lightning, saving Temujin''s life. Looking at the strong man riding a horse and raising his bow not far away, Qin Hao gritted his teeth and said, "Goodbye!" This is a tragic moment. I can''t kill Temujin, but I''ve got myself in. Qin Hao secretly cried in his heart, But Qin Hao was overjoyed because Zhao Yun and Qin Yong were also not far behind Zhebei. "Young Master, don''t panic, Zhao Yun is here!" "Qin Yong is here, the enemy generals are not dismounting and surrendering!" Zhebe did not come to Qin Hao, but went to guard Temujin. Mu Lihua did not escape alone. He also brought hundreds of cavalry into the chaos. So there were not only hundreds of deaths around Temujin, but also two generals Zhebe and Mu Lihua were added. Seeing this, Qin Hao gritted his teeth. After joining Zhao Yun and Qin Yong, he waited for the Pojunying to follow him and led the Pojunying to continue chasing him. Although it is known that the possibility of killing Tiemu is really small, Qin Hao is unwilling to give up no matter how small he is. "Break the military camp and follow the orders, and everyone will unload their armor!" Qin Hao shouted coldly. When the soldiers of the Pojun camp heard this, they did not hesitate at all, and immediately took off their helmet, breastplate, and armor and threw them away without any hesitation. This is not because Qin Hao gave the order indiscriminately, but because if he did not remove his armor at this time, the military camp would really never be able to catch up with Temujin again. Of course, the soldiers riding on the horse will definitely not be able to take off the vest, but this is enough. After losing this part of the weight, the speed of the military camp suddenly increased greatly, shortening the distance a lot! £ [I haven¡¯t started writing for a long time. I¡¯m really not used to writing at first. The typing speed is much slower than before. I really can¡¯t be lazy once I develop habits! It¡¯s holiday, and I will update every day in the future. This book will not be put on the shelves before school starts, so I hope everyone can support it and ask for a collection and recommendation vote! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 109 Special achievement ‘cutting beards and Chapter 109 Special Achievement ¡®Cutting Beards and Discarding the Robe¡¯ Chapter 108: Special achievement ¡®cutting beards and abandoning robe¡¯ Qin Hao and Temujin went north, one fleeing desperately and the other chasing desperately, and soon left the main battlefield of Yanmen Pass. Staring at Temujin not far ahead, Qin Hao''s eyes were filled with murderous aura, and he suddenly ordered: "Aim ahead, shoot upwards, and release!" Three hundred Pojun soldiers who had taken off their armor, after receiving the order, immediately aimed at the front with their bows and arrows, and began to ride and shoot. After more than 300 arrows fell into the enemy, dozens of Hun cavalry immediately fell into the horse. "Calling and shooting, the Han army actually mastered the cavalry!" Temujin turned around and looked at the Pojun camp, which was riding a horse while shooting arrows, and said in horror, with incredible eyes. Although the Huns fought with the Yanmen Army for four years, the Yanmen Army had been on the defensive stage during these four years. Even if they took the initiative, they would be a head-on battle with both swords and guns. So the Huns did not know that the Yanmen Army had trained an elite cavalry that mastered cavalry and shooting skills. What is the difference between the Yanmen Army that controls cavalry and archery and the Yanmen Army that does not control cavalry? Then the difference is huge! This means that the Huns will have no advantage in cavalry in the future, except for the number of people being crushed! Cavalry and shooting are the strongest means of cavalry in the era of cold weapons, and they are also the greatest weapon for alien cavalry to suppress the Central Plains cavalry. Once a cavalry masters cavalry, it is equivalent to an archer with high-speed movement ability, which also means that only you shoot people, but the enemy cannot attack you. In this way, you can use a nearly tricky kite flying tactic to grind the enemy to death little by little, and your own casualties are extremely small. Of course, riding and shooting is not so easy to master. Almost all the nomadic peoples in the north grew up on horseback. Riding horses is no different from eating for them. However, even so, not everyone can master riding and shooting. The Huns can ride horses and shoot arrows on horseback, but it is not easy to shoot. First of all, if there is no protection for saddles and stirrups when riding and shooting, the cavalry is in a very bumpy state, and it is not easy to aim in a bumpy state, so how can we get the right head? Secondly, the air around the war horse is the greatest resistance when it is galloping. Once the arrow is off the string, it will be affected by the airflow again. If you do not master the special bow-holding and aiming skills, just open the bow and shoot the arrow, the arrow will not be shot far! Even the Huns who grew up on horseback, not everyone can ride and shoot, let alone Han people? The Han nationality¡¯s cavalry training is not easy at any era. It will take as soon as three months to keep the cavalry balanced and unable to fall off during the war. It takes at least one year to reach the level of rushing. As for mastering riding and shooting, it will at least double it. This shows how difficult it is to master the Han people¡¯s riding and shooting! Of course, all of the above is based on the fact that the generals are good at training. If you encounter an incompetent training general, you don¡¯t know how long it will take to delay. Seeing that the Yanmen cavalry''s accurate head was so high, and there were fewer and fewer people around him, even Temujin couldn''t help but feel a little panicked and immediately shouted, "Breaking back, fight back quickly!" When the Hun cavalry heard this, they immediately turned around with their bows and prepared to shoot against the Pojun camp. However, unlike Pojunying''s shooting arrows against the airflow, the Huns cavalry fired arrows along the airflow, so the range and strength were much larger than Pojunying''s shooting. Seeing this, Qin Hao sneered a little while ago, and before the Hun cavalry could shoot arrows, he shouted: "The whole army hides, restoration!" With Qin Hao''s order, more than 300 soldiers of the Po Army turned over flexibly and hid under the war horses quickly to avoid and resist the Huns'' arrows. The war horses had vests on their bodies, so they were not afraid of bows and arrows. As for Qin Hao, Zhao Yun and Qin Yong, they don¡¯t need to avoid bows and arrows like this. With their own martial arts, they can easily block all the arrows. "Did you even master Fuma''s belly? How is that possible?" Temujin said in disbelief. Fumata is a riding technique specially used by the northern nomads to avoid the enemy''s arrows in front of them when pursuing the enemy''s troops. It can be said to be one of the highest requirements for riding. The fuma''s belly has very high requirements for riding. He is not good at riding but forcibly shows off. The only result is that he falls off the horse and is stepped into a meat paste. The cavalry around Temujin did not carry many arrows, and most of them were consumed in the battle with the trap camp, so after only six or seven rounds of arrows were fired, the arrows were exhausted. Seeing that the enemy''s arrows were exhausted, Qin Hao immediately ordered all cavalrymen to return to their posts and continue shooting arrows. Seeing that the people around him had unknowingly dropped to 200 people under the enemy''s attack, Temujin felt extremely aggrieved. When he chased Qin Hao, he saw that Temujin had fallen within the range of the Pojun Camp, he immediately laughed and said, "The person wearing the red robe is Temujin, everyone aimed at the arrow in the red robe!" Temujin had sharp ears, and after hearing this, he hurriedly took off his red robe, but then he heard Qin Hao shouting behind him: "The one with the long beard is Temujin, aiming at the one with the long beard to shoot arrows!" Temujin became even more panicked and quickly pulled out his sword and decisively cut off his beard. Zhao Yun is a magic archer. The common characteristic of the magic archer is sharp eyes. Even if Temujin turned his back to him, he noticed Temujin''s beard cutting and immediately reported to Qin Hao. Qin Hao burst into laughter when he heard this, and he was very happy. So what about Genghis Khan? Isn¡¯t it that he was disfigured by himself first, and then forced to cut off his beard and abandon his robe? "Dingdong, the host triggers the advanced special achievement of "cutting the beard and abandoning the robe" and completes it perfectly. The special reward is permanent +3, permanent force +3, permanent intelligence +1, permanent politics +1, permanent charm +3. The host immediately has five-dimensional attributes: Commander 91, Martial 88, Intelligence 96, Political 90, and Charm 98." After receiving this prompt, Qin Hao felt more than ecstasy, he was simply ecstatic! The one-time attribute has been added at 11 o''clock, and a channel has been discovered that can increase his own force. How could Qin Hao be unhappy? God helps me too! "System, what''s going on with this special achievement?" Qin Hao asked, suppressing his inner joy. "Well, how to say it, let me explain it to the host. Special achievements are some major historically well-known events. If the host can trigger and complete them, it will receive generous rewards. However, the triggering conditions for special achievements are relatively harsh and it is not possible to be even at all, so the host should not have too much hope." "Forget it, it''s all up to fate!" Qin Hao said helplessly. The benefits of a total of eleven points of growth in the five-dimensional attributes are already obtained. Qin Hao is also content with his own luck. Qin Hao doesn¡¯t believe he will not be able to encounter it in the future! Now Temujin is not dead yet and the great trouble is not eliminated. Qin Hao is unwilling to engage in too much entanglement on the issue of special achievements. He is the key to kill Temujin. £ [I have a really cold recently. Liuxiang didn¡¯t expect that she would get a fever when she got home from vacation. After two days of slaughter, Liuxiang felt so distressed. Although the fever has subsided, her throat still hurts to death. It¡¯s really embarrassing to miss two chapters. However, Liuxiang believes that brothers can understand it. After the illness, Liuxiang will definitely return to the daily update. Recommended votes! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 110 Temujins blood oath Chapter 110 Temujin''s blood oath Chapter 109: Temujin''s blood oath Seeing that Temujin reacted so quickly, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel a little secretly a headache. Nowadays, Temujin is no different from ordinary Hun cavalry. Not to mention that the soldiers cannot tell, they can''t even recognize them themselves. What should I do? Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in Qin Hao''s mind. He thought of a secret move. Although he didn''t know if it was useful, he decided to give it a try. So Qin Hao immediately smiled and shouted, "The short-bearded one is Temujin, aim me at the short-bearded one and shoot arrows!" As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Hao whispered to Zhao Yun beside him: "Zilong, keep a close eye on the front and **** whoever reacts in a while." Zhao Yun''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he also understood that the young master was preparing to cheat Temujin. Since Temujin has a short beard, how can everyone chasing behind see? Temujin was already panicked when he ran away, so he would definitely reveal his flaws, and then it would be Zhao Yun''s chance. After hearing Qin Hao''s shouting, Temujin subconsciously swung the knife to shave the rest. Then he still felt that it was unsafe, so he tore his clothes and ran away with his neck and cover his face. Takabe, who was guarding the left side of Temujin, saw that his king actually wrapped his entire head, and he was so scared that he was sweating in his cold sweat. Seeing a silver light hit Temujin, Zhebei didn''t have to think about it, and knew what it was. He quickly stepped forward and waved his knife to block the Zhao Yun shot from behind. "King, you can''t cover your face. Once you cover your face, the Yanmen Army will know the position of the king!" Zhebe shouted. Temujin was stunned when he heard this, and then he understood Qin Hao''s sinister intentions. It turned out that I wanted to expose myself to the position on my own initiative, and it was because I was panicked for a moment that I was fooled, so I angrily threw away the face wrapping cloth. "This is not a solution. You must leave first, zhe, don''t stay and stop the rear!" Zhe said firmly. Temujin looked at Tsube in disbelief, unable to believe Tsube actually took the initiative to die. You should know that behind there are Zhao Yun who is riding alone in the army, and Qin Yong, who is known as the number one general of Yanmen, will be killed and will die without death! Temujin had not spoken yet, and Mu Lihua on the side suddenly interrupted, "Don''t you can''t go, you are the strongest among the eight of us. Only you can better protect the safety of the king. Let me, Mu Lihua, go and break the back!" "no¡­" Temujin submissively opposed it, but Mu Lihua ignored it and shouted loudly: "Brothers, how do you think Lord Youxian treat you?" "The kindness is as heavy as a mountain!" The only two hundred Hun cavalry left shouted together. "I think I, Mu Lihua, was just a slave at the beginning. It was the Right King who was the one who removed my slavery for me and gave me the opportunity to change my destiny. So I, Mu Lihua, swear to be loyal to Lord Temujin to the death! Many of you are in the same situation as me. Do you think you should give your life to repay such a great kindness?" Some of the Hun cavalry were told by Mu Lihua''s words, which evoked tragic memories of being sealed for many years. They immediately roared with red eyes and said, "It should, it should..." "Okay, if you are afraid of death, run away by yourself. If you are not afraid of death, stay with me. It''s time to serve the king''s death!" After saying that, Mu Lihua held back the war horse, held the weapon tightly, and looked coldly at Qin Hao and others not far away. After Mu Lihua, more than 200 Hun cavalry all stopped their horses and took the initiative to cut off the rear for Temujin! Looking at the faces beside him who were ready to die, Mu Lihua''s eyes became wet. "Brothers, let''s fight side by side in the next life and kill!" After saying that, Mu Lihua took the lead in killing the Pojun camp with Qin Hao and the other two as arrows. Two hundred Xiongnu cavalry who were determined to die roared and followed closely behind. Temujin never thought he was a soft-hearted person, but when he saw Mu Lihua''s moth going to the fire, his heart couldn''t help but soften. "Mu Lihua, come back to me, who will allow you to cut off the rear? If you don''t listen to my orders, do you believe it or not, I will chop you up now?" Temujin roared like a madman, and was about to turn his head around, but he was suppressed by Zhebe. "King, calm down. When you go back, the sacrifice of the Mu Lihua brothers will be in vain. As long as you are still alive, we will have hope of revenge in the future!" Zhebiao grabbed Temujin''s war horse and advised him hard. Temujin suddenly calmed down when he heard this. Thinking about his enthusiasm and leading a 20,000 army to the gate, only two people fled back in shame. This humiliation was brought to him by Qin Hao. Temujin pulled out the short knife from his waist, cut his right hand, and roared with red eyes and pointed at the sky and said, "Child Hao, I, Temujin, swear in the name of Kunlun God, I will be irreconcilable with you in this life. I will never give up until I cut your head and avenge you!" The blood oath is the most noble oath of the Huns. Once it is made, if it cannot be completed, it will be despised by the entire clan! Temujin made a **** oath in the name of the Kunlun God, which shows how strong is the determination to kill Qin Hao. And Qin Hao, who was determined to chase and kill Temujin, felt cold when he saw that Mu Lihua could still mobilize more than 200 cavalrymen to stay and cut off the rear at this time. There are these guys who are in trouble, I guess they can''t kill Temujin this time. If Temujin runs away this time, there will definitely be endless troubles in the future! However, being able to solve the problem of Mu Lihua, the first marshal of Yuan and Mongolia, is also a considerable compensation. Mu Lihua''s basic commander is as high as 96. It is indeed better to kill his commander before he can display his ability. At least it can greatly weaken the power of Temujin''s subordinates! Looking coldly at Mu Lihua not far away, Qin Hao waved his long halberd, and saw Zhao Yun and Qin Yong quickly emerge from both sides like cheetahs and heading straight for Mu Lihua. "Fight quickly and kill!" Qin Hao shouted, and after saying that, he led the Pojun camp to rush directly towards the two hundred Hun cavalry. After hearing this, Zhao Yun and Qin Yong looked at each other, they waved their weapons tacitly and rushed towards Mu Lihua together. Faced with the two generals whose strength was far superior to theirs, Mu Lihua did not show any timidity, and directly waved his sword and came to the two of them resolutely. "Ding." After a violent metal impact sounded, Mu Lihua barely avoided Zhao Yun''s silver spear and swept across, but when he resisted Qin''s fierce hammer, he was directly bombarded by Qin with brute force. Mu Lihua sprayed a mouthful of blood in the air and fell to the ground. Then Zhao Yun urged him to move forward and waved his silver spear. Mu Lihua immediately separated from his head. From slave to marshal, Mu Lihua, the founding general of the Yuan Mongolian Kingdom, who had a legendary life, died! Although Mu Lihua''s determination to fight to the death was strong, the gap between the strength of the two sides was too big and it was far beyond his ability. Zhao Yun and Qin Yong, no matter which one can easily take his life, let alone the two of them join together? £ [Temujin was not written to death in the end. Some brothers are going to be disappointed. The character is retained for the sake of the subsequent plot to be more exciting. I also hope that some book friends will not be serious. The real war is coming, and Yue Fei and Wang Meng are also going to join the war. How can the protagonist defeat the Huns in one battle and collect the lost territory of the three counties? Don''t worry, we will reveal it one by one later! Please bookmark it! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 111 Qin Haos clever plan to surrender thousands of troops Chapter 111 Qin Hao¡¯s clever plan to surrender thousands of troops Chapter 110: Qin Hao¡¯s clever plan to surrender thousands of troops Before we knew it, the four heroes and four dogs of Yuanmeng fell halfway under Zhao Yun''s hands. After Hubilai, Zhelemei, and Chi Laowen, Mu Lihua, the leader of the eight heroes of Yuanmeng, died again under Zhao Yun''s silver spear. Now, there is only one of the most powerful talents left in the desert Arrow God Takabe, and the loss is not big. Even Temujin himself was seriously injured by Zhao Yun. It can be seen that when he met Zhao Yun this time, Temujin had met his nemesis! At the same time, although the Hun cavalry were determined to die, the soldiers of the Pojun camp were not ordinary soldiers after all. Even without the protection of iron armor, the fighting ability alone was not something that ordinary Hun cavalry could deal with. Qin Hao took the Nine Dragon Sphur in his hand and led the way to break into the enemy. The "Thirteen Styles of Overlords" were performed one after another, but no one was the enemy of Qin Hao. Seeing that the young master was so brave, the soldiers of the Pojun camp couldn''t help but their morale increased greatly, and they all screamed and waved their swords and slashed. After a desperate battle, the number of people in the military camp had not yet dropped to 300, and more than 100 Hun cavalry had fallen. As Zhao Yun and Qin Yong joined the battle, the situation became even more one-sided. Under Zhao Yun''s unavoidable silver spear and Qin Yong''s invincible hammer, the remaining one hundred Hun cavalry were quickly massacred. After throwing Mu Lihua''s head to the soldiers who were cleaning the battlefield, Zhao Yun urged his horse to come to Qin Hao who was looking into the distance, and asked with his fists, "Young Master, are you still chasing him?" Looking at the vast road in front of you, you can¡¯t even see Temujin¡¯s shadow at this time, so how can you chase after it? Qin Hao shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Go back, I can''t catch up! Alas, if I let Temujin go away, there will be endless troubles!" When Zhao Yun heard this, a trace of guilt flashed across his face, and he couldn''t help but blame himself: "It''s all because of the incompetence of the general." Zhao Yun only learned not long ago that the Hun warrior who had saved his life was actually the right wise king of the Huns! Such a great contribution, I had two excellent opportunities to kill the other party, but unfortunately I was not sure. Zhao Yun is also very regretful now. If he had just gone to get a shot immediately after saving Miss Suzhen, he would have gone to make a shot. Unfortunately, he missed the opportunity! "How can you blame Zilong? This time, Brother Zilong not only rescued his monk''s sister from the crowd, but also killed five generals of the Huns in a row. This is a contribution..." Before Qin Hao finished speaking, Zhao Yun said seriously: "Young Master is too much. The main force in killing Boshuer this time is General Xu Huang. Yun is just helping him from the side. Mu Lihua was able to kill Yun smoothly because of Qin''s cooperation, so these two contributions should not be counted on Yun''s head!" "Hey, I said Zilong, what are yours? They are all their own brothers. It''s boring to be so petty!" Qin Yong, who was on the side, said unhappy, thinking that Zhao Yun was a bit too disgusting. Zhao Yun smiled bitterly when he heard this. He was humble and said in a humble manner. If he didn''t like this, his position would be promoted too quickly, which would definitely attract jealousy and hatred. Zhao Yun did not want to cause too much trouble. But Zhao Yun would definitely not say these words in person. Zhao Yun clasped his fists and said with a smile: "Brother Qin is such a bad word. It''s not Yun''s credit, and Yun will definitely not possess it!" Qin Hao couldn''t help but look at Zhao Yun again when he heard this. What a noble and noble Zhao Zilong who is not arrogant and not discouraged in victory! At this time, Qin Hao understood why there were only Zhao Yun in the late Han Dynasty, and why there was no big controversy? Like Gao Shun, Zhao Yun is also a perfectionist who has almost no flaws in character and behavior. How could anyone hate such a person? "Brother Zilong said it well, don''t worry, I will definitely reward you according to the facts and judge the merits! Okay, let''s go back to Yanmen Pass." Qin Hao said with a faint smile. I cleaned the battlefield casually, and in fact I brought all the Huns'' war horses that I could still ride. Although the Yanmen Army did not lack war horses, it was not stupid and generous. It was naturally the best to seize it. On the way back, Qin Hao and his group met some of the Huns defeated troops who were pursuing, with a number of about 4,000. Pointing at the defeated army not far away, looking at Qin Yong and Zhao Yun beside him, Qin Hao asked, "What do you think?" "That''s all right, of course I''ll kill him directly." Qin Yong said without thinking, and he wouldn''t use his brains to solve things that could be solved by force in his mind. "It''s not appropriate." Zhao Yun immediately stood up to stop and said, "Although the enemy has been defeated and his morale has been drained, our army is already exhausted. Our army has won this battle and has caused casualties. Yun believes that the best strategy is to defeat others without fighting!" Qin Hao''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Zhao Yun had such a high opinion of military strategy and his unique perspective on problem analysis. With a little training, he might be a talented general in the future. "Does Zilong have any good ideas?" Qin Hao asked with a smile. "Uh..." Zhao Yun said with a look of disgrace when he heard this: "The enemy is a defeated army, and there are pursuing troops behind him and intercepting them in front. I want to come up and persuade him to surrender, so he should surrender, right?" "What if it aroused the enemy''s fierceness instead?" Qin Yong asked, while Zhao Yun opened his mouth but was speechless. The Huns were strong-willed and would never surrender if they had no choice. Now the number of enemy soldiers is more than ten times that of their own. Even if they are defeated, it is undoubtedly a dream to persuade them to surrender with their 300 tired soldiers. Seeing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but shake his head in his heart. Although Zhao Yun had ideas in his heart, he was slightly lacking in ability. In general, he still lacked experience! "As he followed the orders of the military camp, he immediately divided a hundred people, each with three riders, quickly cut off the branches, tied them to the ponytail, and then divided them into two teams, turning left and right back to create a dusty sky!" Qin Hao''s mouth showed a confident smile, and he ordered extremely calmly: "The remaining two hundred people, follow me to occupy the high **** and valley entrance in front!" When Zhao Yun heard this, his eyes lit up and understood Qin Hao''s intention. He couldn''t help but exclaim from the bottom of his heart: "Young Master, you''re a clever plan!" But why didn¡¯t I expect such a simple method? When the Huns fled to the entrance of the valley, they saw that the entrance of the valley had been completely occupied by the enemy, and they could not tell how many people there were from the bottom to the top, so they couldn''t help but hesitate. When they saw the enemy''s army was filled with smoke and dust, they subconsciously thought that the enemy was large and they dared not go forward. These Xiongnu soldiers fled here all the way, and their morale had already been discharged. Seeing this situation again, how could they have the courage to fight? When Qin Hao saw the enemy''s trap, he immediately raised his halberd and shouted, "Don''t kill anyone who surrenders!" ¡°Those who surrender will not be killed¡­¡± The thunder sounds of the two hundred elite Pojuns even exceeded two thousand at this time. Seeing this, the Huns'' defeated soldiers were immediately frightened and put down their weapons and surrendered. In this way, Qin Hao and his group of 300 people rushed back to Yanmen Pass with more than 4,000 prisoners. How could this scene be viewed? How unscientific! £ ¡¾Please collect and recommend votes! After reading the comments of my friends in QQ Reading, I found that many people were very resentful about Liuxiang''s previous stay for so long. Creation is a happy thing, and reading is also a pleasant thing. Because Liuxiang''s personal reasons have affected everyone''s emotions. I am really sorry to say here! Liuxiang¡¯s writing is purely a hobby, and there is no reward at present, so naturally there is no motivation. Your encouragement and support are Liuxiang¡¯s greatest motivation. Liuxiang also hopes that the brothers can support Liuxiang as always. As the saying goes, let¡¯s create a classic that summons the Three Kingdoms! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 112 Since ancient times, heroes have been sad to be beautiful Chapter 112 Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about beauty Chapter 111: Since ancient times, heroes have been sad to be beautiful "Oh my god, I didn''t see you wrong, right?" "You are not dazzled, it''s true." "How did the young master do it?" "How do I know?" "When did the Huns become so soft?" "No, it''s because the young master is blessed by the gods, and the Huns and dogs dare not stop him!" ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The defenders guarding at Yanmen Pass, when they saw Qin Hao escorting 4,000 captives of 4,000 Huns, all of them looked as if they were shocked and they started to talk about it. Gao Shun, Zhang, Liao and Xu Huang are the most capable generals in the Yanmen Army. But these three men led an army of more than 10,000, and only more than 6,000 were captured. The young master only brought three hundred people, but he captured four thousand people! What is it called God¡¯s blessing? Looking at the soldiers of the Pojun camp who were all proud of themselves, the soldiers guarding the city wanted to fight. How much credit will it be for so many prisoners even if they score the same amount? How many rewards are there? How much meat can I buy? I''m afraid I can''t finish it even in a year! Later, there was a saying widely circulated in the Yanmen Army: Follow the young master and have meat to eat! As soon as he returned to Yanmen Pass, Qin Hao saw that there were busy images inside and outside the pass. The bodies left outside the pass were not buried or burned on the spot, and the remaining blood on the ground was also being washed away, and everything was going on in an orderly manner. When Gao Shun and others received the news that the young master came back, they immediately went out of the city to greet him. When they saw Qin Hao''s injuries, the generals changed their faces and surrounded them together. "Young Master, are you injured?" Qin Hu asked with concern, and Gao Shun and other generals also frowned, their eyes full of concern. Qin Hao turned his hand and smiled, "Skin trauma is not a problem!" In fact, Qin Hao was in great pain at this time, and he probably wouldn''t be able to go to the battlefield for a long time in the future. Temujin''s attack was really bad enough. If Qin Hao hadn''t had his own strength, he might have been killed by Temujin. After a simple bandage of the wound, Qin Hao immediately summoned all the generals. Although this time, the real cruel battle was still behind, so we should not be careless. Sitting upright in the position of the chief general, Qin Hao looked at the generals in the hall, and a warm smile appeared on his flawless handsome face, and asked with concern: "I wonder how my sister is injured?" After all, it¡¯s my own sister, and blood is thicker than water. It¡¯s absolutely fake to say that you don¡¯t care! "Young Master, Miss Suzhen''s external injuries are not serious, but the internal injuries are a bit tricky, but it should be cured after a month of rest!" Zhao Yun subconsciously stood up and said, but after saying that, he found that everyone, including the young master, looked at him with a strange look. Seeing this, Zhao Yun couldn''t help but blushed and wanted to slap himself. What kind of **** you are so fucking? "General Zilong seems to care very much about the eldest lady?" Qin Yu snorted coldly with some displeasure. Although Zhao Yun''s current military rank is still an ordinary soldier, no one treats him as a soldier based on his previous extraordinary achievements. It is precisely because of this that Qin Yu, as the Sima of the Army, also called Zhao Yun a general. To be honest, Zhao Yun cavalry alone among the troops rescued Qin Liangyu, which has made Zhao Yun a hero in the hearts of all the soldiers of Yanmen. Almost all the soldiers had a good impression of this, and Qin Yu was no exception. But Qin Yu has always had a crush on Qin Liangyu. Although he is grateful to Zhao Yun, Zhao Yun also made him feel some threat, so he subconsciously targeted Zhao Yun. When Zhao Yun heard this, his face changed drastically and he quickly denied, "No, nothing is wrong." Seeing this, a smile flashed across Qin Hao''s lips. Who would have thought that Zhao Yun, who still had a face that remained unchanged when facing Wan Jun, was panicked when facing his own emotional problems. It was really a hero who was sad to be a beauty! With Zhao Yun''s ability and morality, he is worthy of his sister. Well, if his sister likes Zhao Yun too, then I, a younger brother, might as well match them up. Qin Hao thought to himself. "It''s good that there is nothing to do. Thank you for your concern." Qin Hao smiled and handed Zhao Yun a meaningful look, but Zhao Yun felt like he was hit hard when he saw this and stuttered: "As expected, yes!" Qin Hao laughed in his heart, and turned to Gao Shun below and asked, "How did you win this battle?" "Young Master, the total number of Xiongnus who came to attack the city this time was 20,000, while our army killed 9,000 enemies and captured 10,000, and nearly 1,000 defeated troops were unknown." Gao Shun said slowly with the document in his arms. "How are our army''s casualties?" "The guards suffered more than 2,800 casualties, 200 casualties in the military camp, 200 casualties in the camp, and 200 casualties in the camp. In addition, General Qin Liangyu lost 300 soldiers when he left the city to destroy the well railing. Therefore, our army suffered a total of 3,500 casualties in this battle. Nearly 2,000 of them were directly killed, more than 300 disabled, and 1,200 people could return to the army after treatment." The generals couldn''t help but show joy when they heard this. They killed 20,000 enemies, but lost less than 3,500. The loss ratio of nearly one to six is ??another great victory! "Dingdong, in this battle, he killed nine thousand enemies, captured ten thousand prisoners, and lost two thousand of himself, so he rewarded 17,000 war points. The host originally had 9,000 war points (Qin Liangyu killed 12 thousand enemies when he defended the city, and lost three thousand of him). There are now a total of 26,000 war points. Is the host exchanged for summoning points? Currently, the host has 290 summoning points." "If you don''t exchange, this battle is not over yet. Let''s exchange it together after the battle!" Qin Hao said directly without thinking, and then frowned slightly, and he fell into deep thought. This time, Qin Hao brought a total of 15,000 new troops. Although the number of troops was reduced by 3,500 in this battle, the Yanmen Pass guards still had 6,000, which means that Qin Hao had 17,050 troops to be dispatched. After this war, the Huns reduced their troops by 20,000 again. Now the number of Huns troops has dropped to 40,000, and there are still 18,000 defending troops under the Yanmen Army that are still under training. Although the Yanmen Army is still on the defensive position, the Huns have lost their numerical advantage, and the situation of the battle is very good. To this day, Qin Hao was not thinking about how to solve the 40,000 troops of the Huns, but wanted to take the opportunity to recapture the three counties in the north and the so as to drive the Huns back to Hetao. However, it is not easy to do this, because even if the 40,000 troops of the Huns were defeated, there were still many garrisons in the three counties in the north and north. The three counties in the north and north of China are now extremely empty compared to before, but with Qin Hao''s strength, it is undoubtedly unrealistic to attack. For Qin Hao, if he wants to recapture the three counties in the north of China, he can only rely on wisdom to win, but the difficulty in this is not small! £ [I went to attend the high school class reunion yesterday. There should be nothing that can affect the update except for the Chinese New Year. Thank you Meng¡ú_¡ú for your reward, thank you for your support! Please bookmark recommendation votes! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 113 Yufuluhu Kitchen Spring Chapter 113 Yu Fuluohu Chuquan Chapter 112: Yufuluohu Chuquan The atmosphere in the Xiongnu camp and in the tent of the Shanyu king was extremely cold at this time. Yufuro sat upright on the throne of the Chanyu, staring at Temujin and Tzebee kneeling below with cold eyes, and said slightly, "Twenty thousand army, 20,000 army, you only escaped back to you two?" "What are you doing when you are back? Are you embarrassing? Why don''t you die at Yanmen Pass?" Yu Fuluo glared at one eye and roared with a hideous face. Yu Fuluo also fought a defeat, and he had never suffered a crushing defeat, but he had never been as angry as he is today. Because Temujin was neither defeated nor defeated, but was wiped out! If it was defeated by Qin Wen, or if its troops were far inferior to the enemy, it would be understandable if it was defeated by Yu Fuluo, but the key is that when the main force of the Yanmen Army was not present, Temujin, as the **** of war in the Huns, was completely wiped out? Yu Fuluo couldn''t understand it. Is this still the younger brother who has always been undefeated and has made him afraid? Due to Qin Hao''s disruption, the raid became a war of attrition, which made Yu Fuluo very angry. And now Temujin, who has always been highly anticipated by Yu Fuluo and has never lost his achievements, actually wiped out himself. How could Yu Fuluo not be angry! At this time, Yu Fuluo was not only angry but also disappointed, and was deeply disappointed with his younger brother Temujin. "Are you a pig? What else is there in your mind besides a woman?" Yu Fulu pointed at Temujin''s nose and cursed in anger, and directly attributed the reason for Temujin''s failure to Qin Liangyu. It is no secret that Temujin loves Qin Liangyu among the Huns, and Temujin, who has never been defeated, will be wiped out. This is because Vrool seems to be the reason why Temujin himself is careless. Even if the reinforcements from Yanmen have arrived, there are probably not 20,000 troops in the pass, not to mention that the enemy is the defender of the city, and the enemy is the attacker of the city. Since ancient times, although the defending city has had a certain advantage, the siege has the initiative. After all, the decision to attack or not lies in the siege. And this question arises. How stupid should the main general be able to be defeated when he is siegeing the city! Is Qin Liangyu''s charm so great that you can''t even command the army even if Temujin sees it? Yu Fuluo cursed in his heart. Temujin couldn''t help but feel relieved when he saw this. He was a brother, and he still knew his elder brother Temujin very well. Although Yu Fuluo is tyrannical and stubborn, he is sometimes afraid and sometimes tolerant of himself as a brother, but now that Yu Fuluo scolds him so harshly, it means that the punishment will be lighter later. Temujin understood, so he did not make any excuses. Besides, no matter how much he made excuses, he could not recover the fact that he was defeated. If you lose, you will lose. Only the incompetent will make excuses for your failure. Temujin never despised finding reasons. He just lowered his head, but no one noticed that his eyes were full of flames of humiliation and hatred. Qin Hao, I will return this humiliation to you sooner or later. I will never stop you in this life. Temujin roared in his heart. But Temujin''s failure to defend himself does not mean that no one pleaded for him. Temujin was the most capable commander of the Huns, and there are still some interpersonal relationships. After the thunderous anger of Fuluo completely broke out, most people in the entire camp knelt down to speak for Temujin, which shows that Temujin was still very popular among the Huns. However, these people''s words were obviously not enough to calm Yu Fuluo''s anger. Seeing this, Zuo Xian King, the second brother of Temujin, Hu Chuquan, stood up with a serious expression and pleaded for his younger brother: "The Great Shanyu, there are many strange things in this battle. I believe that I can''t blame the king brother all." "What, then I''m blamed?" Yu Fuluo glared at him and said angrily. Hu Chuquan knelt down in panic as soon as he heard this, "I dare not. Although I am a little romantic, I am not a person who is ignorant of importance. The defeat in this battle is not a crime. I can only say that Qin Hao''s child has mastered the opportunity to fight very well. Our army''s exhausted combat power has been reduced to the lowest level. Qin Hao''s child''s time to fight at this time, how can our army be unbeaten?" When Yu Fulu heard Hu Chuquan say this, he knew that he had thought it was because he was wrong. After sighing, he said, "Switch on." "Yes. In addition to the timing, the biggest reason for our defeat was the two elite troops of the Yanmen Army. Our army had been fighting with the Yanmen Army for four years, but in these four years, we have never seen two elite troops of one cavalry in this step. It can be seen that these two teams were specially trained by Qin Wen to deal with our Huns and have dealt with important crises." "Brother Wang didn''t know the existence of these two teams before, but Qin Hao''s child was determined and unintentional. He first used elite troops to disrupt the formation of the entire army, and then used the army to squeeze the survival range. Infantry battles are not our strengths, let alone when the entire army is exhausted, morale has been drained, and the formation is chaotic?" Hu Chuquan talked happily. Although he was not present, he did say so much. Everyone present, including Yu Fulu couldn''t help but nodded secretly. Temujin also cast a grateful look at Hu Chuquan, and Hu Chuquan just smiled and nodded. "Qin Wenqianqian gentleman actually gave birth to such a sinister and treacherous son!" Yu Fuluo gritted his teeth and directly pushed all the mistakes to Qin Hao. Then Yu Fuluo said to the kneeling people again: "Get up." "Xie Da Shanyu." "The Great Shanyu, the 20,000 troops were not so easy to swallow. Although our army suffered heavy losses in this battle, the Yanmen Army would definitely not feel good. The last general suggested that we should take this opportunity to attack Yanmen Pass now." A Hun Wanfu leader stood up and proposed, and the Wanfu leader''s proposal also won the support of most people present, only Temujin and Hu Chuquan frowned. In the eyes of the Huns, it was normal for ordinary Han soldiers to lose at least twice to twice the casualties. Of course, years of failure also made the Huns understand that the Yanmen Army was not an ordinary Han army, but even so, when leaving the city to fight in field battles, the Yanmen Army would at least lose 15,000 yuan, right? Even if the Yanmen Army adds reinforcements, how many people are left after minus 15,000? It has to be admitted that most of the Huns are muscular and simple-minded, and they are too one-sided to consider problems. They never thought that the Hun warriors would surrender when facing despair. What''s more, the entire Huns were defeated at that time. Those who were not afraid of death had died in battle, and those who ran away were afraid of death. How much casualties did they expect these greedy and fearful people to bring to the Yanmen Army? "That''s right. Qin Wen should have received the news. If you don''t hurry up, once Qin Wen returns to the army, the sacrifice of our Huns will be in vain." Yu Fuluo nodded and said, "Hu Chuquan, I will order you..." "etc." ¡­ £ [This book is facing a very serious problem now, that is, if you are not careful, you may face the risk of writing. Everyone may have seen that when they encountered a war of 100,000 people, summoning points are really profitable. How to use thousands of summoning points in their hands at once? Where to use it? How to arrange balanced characters? All of these must be considered. Liuxiang is now a little envious of the simple setting of the swordsman. After all, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about it. Liuxiang has different characteristics in pursuit of it, but she ends up tying herself up. However, Liuxiang does not regret it. Every author has his own characteristics in each book. Liuxiang does not want his works to be labeled as someone else. There was a slight modification in the previous chapter. Qin Liangyu''s military achievements in defending the city were leaked by Liuxiang, and now they have been made up. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 114 One hundred thousand iron cavalry Chapter 114 Hundreds of Iron Cavalry Chapter 113: One hundred thousand iron cavalry Before Yufuro''s order was issued, it was interrupted by a voice. Everyone looked at the source of the sound and found that it was Temujin who had been silent because of the defeat. "Temujin, do you have any other opinion?" Yu Fulu stared at Temujin with a bad expression and said coldly. Seeing this, Hu Chuquan quickly winked Temujin, but Temujin pretended not to see it, and ignored Yu Fuluo with an ugly face and said directly: "Temujin opposes continuing to send troops." Silence, the whole audience is quiet! No one expected Temujin to say such a taboo at this time. Yu Fuluo said in front of him that he opposed sending troops. Isn¡¯t this asking for death? No one dared to stand up and plead for Temujin this time, and no one wanted to bear the anger of the Great Shanyu! Yu Fuluo''s face suddenly turned red when he heard this, and he turned to anger and laughed in anger, "Speak your reasons. If you can''t satisfy this Shanyu, don''t blame me for disregarding my brotherly feelings." Temujin''s heart trembled, and he also understood that he had touched the bottom line of his elder brother, but he had reasons for the sake of the Huns. "The Great Shanyu, there are at least 10,000 defenders in Yanmen Pass today, and our army has only 40,000 troops left, so we captured Yanmen Pass and did not have enough troops to occupy Yanmen County. What''s more, Qin Wen, who is outside, will never watch us occupy his nest." "Temujin thinks that it would be better to devote himself to the development of our Great Huns and the meaningless fight against the Yanmen Army. The tribes in Mobei have been unwilling to surrender to our Great Huns. Now that the Xianbei Tanshihuai has died, there must be no time to take care of them. This is a great opportunity for our Huns to unify Mobei." "If we can conquer the tribes in the northern desert, our Huns will not only double their strength. If we lead another 300,000 cavalry to Bingzhou, we will be able to easily crush the Yanmen army." The meaning of Temujin''s words is actually very tactful, which means that the current strength of the Huns is not enough to solve the Yanmen Army. Instead of fighting with such a strong opponent as Yanmen Army and Qin Wen and Qin Hao, it is better to develop it first. After your own strength is enhanced, it is not too late to go back and deal with the Yanmen Army and take revenge. Why did the Huns let the cord bones of Mobei not bite, and they had to bite the hard bones of Yanmen Army first? Temujin pointed out the most embarrassing reality of the Huns now, and no one could find any fault. Everyone present could no longer nod in their hearts, but no one could tell them. Comparing with the Yanmen Army, aren¡¯t the tribes in the northern Mobei just cartilage! However, good medicine is bitter and honest! Although Temujin''s words are great, Yu Fuluo is determined to take revenge and has long lost his mind. How could he listen to these things? Besides, it is precisely because of Yu Fuluo''s paranoia that the Huns suffered heavy losses. Once they give up halfway, doesn''t it mean that his decisions over the years have been wrong? Isn¡¯t that slap yourself in the face? As the Shanyu, the entire Huns suffered huge losses due to his paranoia, and his position as the Shanyu may be unstable. So in order to maintain the position of Shanyu, Yu Fuluo would never give up confronting the Yanmen Army. For the king, you will know your mistakes and correct them, but you will never admit your mistakes! Although Yu Fuluo regretted it, he could only go all the way and there was no other way except to fight with Qin Wen to the end! "Who said that I only have 40,000 troops in the Huns?" Yu Fulu asked back with a sneer. "Huh?" Temujin was stunned when he heard this. Many words had already reached their mouths, but they were all held back. He thought that Yu Fulu would refute himself through various excuses, such as hatred, revenge, etc. Temujin had thought about how to refute, but he did not expect Yu Fulu would buy in the military. As long as the Huns have sufficient troops and are confident enough to take down Yanmen Pass, is there still a need to withdraw troops? However, the 80,000 Xiongnu army attacked Yanmen Pass, and now it has lost 40,000, and the remaining 40,000 is there 40,000 left. Where does the more troops come from? Could it be... Hu Chuquan saw the doubt in Temujin''s eyes, so he answered it and said, "During the period when you led your troops to attack Yanmen Pass, Shanyu not only mobilized 20,000 troops stationed in the three counties in the north and north, but also mobilized 20,000 troops and 20,000 servants from Hetao. Now the camp is not a 40,000 army, but a total of 100,000 iron cavalry." "Ten, one hundred thousand?" Temujin was stunned. In addition to the 40,000 army that has been killed, that is 140,000. The Huns have not launched such a large-scale war in many years. The last time was more than 20 years ago. The Huns won the great victory not only occupied the three counties in the north and north, but also burned Yanmen Pass. And the purpose of dispatching so many troops this time is worth pondering, but everyone knows that it is definitely not just for Yanmen. "Do you really think that the Chanyu is just trying to take down a Yanmen?" Yu Fuluo glanced at Temujin and sneered: "The Han Dynasty suffered civil strife. Now half of the country has been lost. All the troops are used to fight against the Yellow Turbans. How can I let go of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? The purpose of this Chanyu''s dispatch of troops is to make Bingzhou the pastures of our Great Huns and completely occupy this rich land." The Huns suffered great losses at Yanmen Pass over the years. Even if they took Yanmen Pass and even Yanmen County, they would barely be able to recover their health, but if they took the entire Bingzhou, it would be different. At that time, it would be just a matter of going south and advancing eastward. The initiative would be in the hands of the Huns. No one expected that the Shanyu, who had always been crazy, would consider the problem so long and have such great courage this time, but they were indeed moved by the beautiful future portrayed by Yu Fuluo. The Han Dynasty is now too busy to take care of itself, and now it is indeed an excellent opportunity. With the strength of the Han Dynasty in Bingzhou, once the Huns break through Yanmen Pass and 100,000 cavalry go south, even if Qin Wen returns, he will definitely not be able to stop the Huns'' army''s iron hooves. By then, the mountains, rivers, wealth, food, and women of the Han people will all belong to the Huns! The scene depicted by Yufuro is indeed very tempting. Everyone present looked like they were longing, but because it was too beautiful, it was even a bit unreal, so Temujin rationally told him that it could not be that simple. There was a voice in my heart that repeatedly told Temujin that the water in Yanmen was deep, and the water of the Qin father and son was deeper, and everything was far less simple than Shanyu imagined. Yu Fuluo''s move was actually gambling with the Huns'' tribe fortune. He wanted to do his best, but he seemed to be walking on a cliff, but the entire Huns'' tribe paid the price. This victory would be just a matter of defeat, but if it is defeated, the Huns will not only not be able to relieve themselves within twenty years, but will also face the danger of extermination of the clan. Because the remaining troops of the Huns will definitely not be able to defend such a large territory, then the wolves on the grassland will jump out to devour the Huns. £ [Although Kaven has been a while, the simple problem has been solved. Liuxiang has already thought of how to use the summoning flower to reasonably strengthen herself without destroying the balance. Liuxiang apologizes to everyone for not having a stable update during this period. I am very sorry. There is indeed a lot of things going on during the Chinese New Year. Liuxiang has no way to ensure anything, but Liuxiang will do its best. I hope everyone understands it. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 115 Who can compete with it Chapter 115 Who can compete with him Chapter 114: Who can compete with him Now most of the Huns have concentrated before Yanmen Pass. If this battle is won, it will be. But if you lose... With the remaining army, the Huns would definitely not be able to defend the territory of Hetao, Monan, Moxi and Central and North counties. At that time, the wolves on the grassland will jump out to devour the Huns. The struggle on the grassland is often more cruel than the Central Plains. All ethnic groups in the northern desert will definitely not let go of such a good opportunity as beating the dogs in the water. Temujin also knew this, but there was no way to stop it, because he was just the right wise king of the Huns, not the Shanyu, so he couldn''t control some things. In his lifetime, Temujin felt that he was so useless for the first time. He could only watch the Huns Yu Fuluo''s leadership and fell into the pit step by step, but he was powerless. But if you do nothing, it''s not Temujin. For race, Temujin lowered his arrogant head, knelt down on one knee, and said sincerely: "The Great Khan is far-sighted, and I admire him so much that I am impressed. But there is a heartfelt saying that Temujin really doesn''t vomit." "Say." Yu Fuluo said lightly. "The Qin family''s father and son are not simple, so there are no other moves. If the offensive is not going well, Temujin hopes to withdraw his troops in time. I, the Huns, can no longer afford to lose. If this battle is defeated..." "Stop." Yu Fulu immediately interrupted Temujin''s words, shouting coldly with murderous aura, "The war is imminent, how dare you disrupt our morale? Do you really think that my Shanyu dare not kill you? The person who came to me Temujin was dragged out and chopped it up!" Seeing that the guards actually dragged Temujin out, everyone present was shocked. Temujin was the most capable commander of the Huns. How could he die so hasty at his own hands? Under the leadership of Zuoxian King Hu Chuquan, everyone present knelt down and begged for Temujin. "I would like to ask the Great Shanyu to forgive other offensive sins for the sake of the past contributions of the Right Xian King!" "Temuzhen will not die if he sins, Shanyu." ¡­ Seeing that everyone was pleading for Temujin, Yu Fuluo was angry, but he couldn''t go against everyone''s wishes. After pondering for a moment, Yu Fuluo said coldly: "Forget it, I think Temujin has made great contributions to our Huns, so I will spare him this time. However, Temujin ruined 20,000 healthy men in front and the morale of the army behind, so the crime of death can be avoided from being alive. Just take a hundred whips to warn others." Hu Chuquan felt cold when he heard this, and everyone felt a little scared. Fifty whips can kill people, let alone one hundred whips? Moreover, Shanyu actually used whipping on the Right Xian King. Temujin was Shanyu''s younger brother, which is too cruel! Because Yu Fuluo was personally sentenced, even if the executioner wanted to let the water go, he didn''t have the courage to pull it away, so he had to pull it on Temujin''s back with all his strength. For Temujin, these hundred whips are like a century. The lips have been bitten without a trace of blood, and the back is even more **** and bloody. There is no complete skin, but Temujin doesn''t say a word. During the long process of being punished, Temujin had only one idea in his heart, that is, he was unwilling to give up! I''m not willing to give up. They are all born to one father and one mother. Why can my elder brother beat me, but I can only be at the mercy of others? Why is the elder brother inferior to me in everything, but he is still Shanyu, while I, Temujin, is just the Right King? I fought all the battles, so why should my elder brother enjoy the success? Temujin is not convinced. I am the only king of the grassland. Only under my leadership can the Huns achieve glory! Temujin shouted wildly, and a crazy wild beast full of wildness was awakening. Yu Fuluo didn''t know that it was, but his whip woke up a peerless genius. When he truly ruled the world, who can compete with him on the grassland? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, Qin Hao, who was recovering from the wounded at Yanmen Pass, also received news that the Huns had increased their troops. It¡¯s not that Yu Fuluo didn¡¯t want to hide the marching information, but the terrain in the north was flat, the marching of the 60,000 troops was too powerful, and the quality of the Yanmen Army spies was extremely high, so they couldn¡¯t hide it from it. When he learned that the Huns had actually increased their troops to 100,000, and all the generals of the Yanmen Army, including Qin Hao, instantly became extremely bad. The 100,000 cavalry brings a sense of oppression. It would be fine if the main force is there, but the key is... The generals couldn''t help but feel a mountain pressing on their shoulders. Fortunately, the young master was foresighted and the coldness behind him was more than enough to guard Yanmen Pass. The Huns once again increased their troops to 100,000, which was also beyond Qin Hao''s expectations. Qin Hao couldn''t help but curse in his heart, "crazy" and "disgusting" the willful behavior of using clan fortunes. According to Qin Hao''s previous vision, there were 17,500 troops on the front line, 18,000 troops on Guangwu in the rear, and the total number of Yanmen Army reached 35,000, which was no less than the Huns. Besides, the Yanmen Army is still on the defensive side. The Huns, who only had 40,000 troops, had almost zero chance of capturing Yanmen Pass without taking advantage of their troops. Since he was invincible, Qin Hao naturally thought about not guarding the pass, but designed to wipe out 40,000 Huns and then recover the three counties in the north and north. But Yu Fuluo''s actions completely disrupted all Qin Hao''s plans and turned all Qin Hao''s previous ideas into fantasies. The Huns'' combat power is already extremely high, not to mention that the number of people is three times that of the Yanmen Army. In the face of absolute strength, ordinary conspiracies and tricks are of no significance at all. Qin Hao couldn''t think of an unusual strategy for a moment. None of the allusions in history that Qin Hao knew about defeating more with less could be learned from and applied to the current situation. This made Qin Hao sigh that intelligence is never enough! In fact, it is not difficult for Qin Hao to wait until Yue Fei leads the rear troops to arrive, and it is not difficult for the 35,000 troops to defend Yanmen Pass. But the key is that Qin Hao is unwilling to give up. Although guarding Yanmen Pass was also a great contribution, it was not what Qin Hao wanted. The first independent army was led to fight, but it ended with defending the city? How can Qin Hao, who has always claimed to be the protagonist, be willing to leave? What Qin Hao wanted was a grand victory, and to use it to justify himself, so that people all over the world knew that Qin Hao, the son of Qin Wen, could not only write poems and lyrics, but also fight wars, but also win battles and win battles. The Han Dynasty is now facing the danger of destroying the country, and in this critical crisis of survival, if Qin Hao can win this battle, he will definitely become famous all over the world. By then, no one in the world knows you! However, Qin Hao overestimated his ability and might be able to do it in the future, but now he does not have the ability to annihilate a hundred thousand troops in one battle. £ [Brothers, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw you. This is Liuxiang¡¯s longest stop. Liuxiang also knows that as far as writers are concerned, Liuxiang is undoubtedly unqualified. However, I believe everyone is very busy during the Chinese New Year. Liuxiang is not a professional writer after all, and she only has this time to spend with her family for a year, so I believe everyone can understand it. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 116 Give up Bingzhou? Chapter 116 Give up Bingzhou? Chapter 115: Give up Bingzhou? Although he did not expect a strategy to defeat the enemy, Qin Hao was not panicked. Because it doesn''t matter if you can''t think of it, just think of it. Qin Hao''s current lineup is definitely an All-Star lineup. The military advisors include Wang Meng, the marshals include Yue Fei and Qin Qiong, and the generals include Gao Shun, Zhang Liao and Xu Huang. It is very common for these fierce people to win the most with the weak. And the fierce generals of thousands of enemies include Zhao Yun and Qin Hu and others, so even if they face the 100,000 cavalry of the Huns, what are Qin Hao afraid of? Looking at the generals in the hall with satisfaction, Qin Hao smiled and asked with hope, "The Huns gathered 100,000 troops again. I wonder if all the generals have a plan to defeat the enemy?" After hearing this, the generals were stunned at first, then turned to shock, and couldn''t help but complain in their hearts. From Qin Hao''s words, the generals also heard that the young master obviously was not determined to defend the city, but to defeat the enemy. But now, the Yanmen Army has lost all its advantages except defending the city. If the rear army has not reached the city, it will have problems, so let¡¯s not talk about defeating the enemy. Besides, even the young master who has always been resourceful has no choice. The generals believe that they are still less intelligent than the young master. The young master is stumped, so how can they defeat the enemy? If only the military advisor of the Xi army is here! The generals thought to themselves. No one from the Yanmen Army was dissatisfied with Xi Zhicai, a military advisor who had completely calculated it. However, even if Xi Zhicai arrived in person, it would be difficult to change it. Young Master, you can¡¯t be more at ease. It¡¯s not good to defend the city honestly. I really think winning is like drinking water. If you want to win, you can win! The generals cried out in their hearts. Of course, they would definitely not dare to say this in front of Qin Hao. They would be against the young lead singer, and the consequences would be very serious. Hao Juncheng is a role model. Although the young master seems harmless on the surface, if he really treats him as a kind person, he would be really stupid. The hundreds of heads hanging in Guangwu City Trough have not even had blood on them. Everyone looked at you and I looked at you, but no one was the first to speak. In the end, everyone looked at... Gao Shun. Seeing this, Gao Shun couldn''t help but complain in his heart. The young man was trying to make progress, but now it was obviously not a good idea. Do you have to cater to the young man''s wishes? Gao Shun''s biggest shortcoming personality is that he is willing to be rude, otherwise he would not have been sent to the county magistrate''s office to look at the gate, so it is impossible to let Gao Shun welcome someone! You guys usually call me brothers, but they use me to block the gun at critical moments. I remember you! Gao Shun glared fiercely at Zhang Liao, who was on the side, shook his eyes, but Zhang Liao and others deliberately turned their heads to the side and pretended not to see them. No matter how much you complain, Gao Shun was able to get up with his teeth at the critical moment, so he said tactfully: "Young master, now there are many enemies and we are few, so the last general thinks it is still to defend the city..." ¡°Okay.¡± Gao Shun''s words were not finished, but he was interrupted by Qin Hao with some impatientness. "Do you still need to ask me about the city guarding me? Wen Yuan, Gongming, Shubao, do you have a plan to defeat the enemy?" What Qin Hao values ??most is Zhang Liao, Xu Huang, Qin Qiong, a general with high martial arts and high throne. Although the generals are good, they can only charge forward, and only the generals can truly stand on their own side and take charge in the future. Xu Huang was the first to stand up and said with a serious look on his face: "Young master, a general agrees with General Gao Shun''s view, or guard..." "Enough, next one!" Qin Hao interrupted again, and Xu Huang had no choice but to retreat. Zhang Liao and Qin Qiong looked at each other with a wry smile, and guessed that their young master was really unintended, so they thought of them, but the key is that they had no choice but to do anything about this situation. After Zhang Liao thought for a while, he took the lead and stood up and said, "Young Master, our army has fought one after another, and the soldiers are already exhausted. Even if they want to fight at the end of the battle, they should defend first and then fight." Qin Hao nodded after hearing this. During this period, the Yanmen Army, under the leadership of Qin Hao, has been fighting and has never stopped. The frequency of combat is indeed a bit high, and it is time to rest. "Tomorrow is the last day Yue Fei promised. Then let these eight thousand troops replace the former garrison troops to defend the city!" Zhang Liao smiled as soon as he heard this. What he feared most was that the continuous victory would make the young master expand himself and eventually he would not listen to him. However, now it seems that his worries are redundant for the time being. "What Wen Yuan said just now is right, but I just don''t know if Wen Yuan has a plan to defeat the enemy?" Qin Hao asked again. "Uh..." Zhang Liao said embarrassedly: "I am incompetent, I haven''t thought about it yet. But..." A trace of disappointment flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, but Zhang Liao said again: "However, the scale of the Huns'' invasion south this time is so huge that it is obviously not targeting our Yanmen family, so the last general believes that we should ask the court for help." The generals couldn''t help but nodded secretly when they heard this. Zhang Liao''s words were indeed reasonable. The Huns'' goal this time was to be the entire Bingzhou, and there was no reason for the Yanmen Army to take responsibility. "If the imperial court has excess troops, will it still be transferred to the lord to quell the Yellow Turban Rebellion?" Qin Yong said disdainfully: "Those men in the imperial court may all be ready to give up our Yanmen." The generals couldn''t help but feel silent when they heard this. Now all the troops in the court are concentrated on dealing with the Yellow Turbans. It is indeed impossible to draw troops to support Yanmen Pass. "How could it be that Yanmen Pass is related to the safety of the entire Bingzhou. The court cannot give up the entire Bingzhou, right?" Zhao Yun, who stood behind and had not spoken, couldn''t help but say. Now Zhao Yun is no longer a soldier. Now Zhao Yun has been promoted to the military for his achievements of beheading 300 and killing three and a half generals. Zhao Yun, the military appointee, is not an ordinary military appointee, but a cavalry appointee. He has two hundred elite cavalry under his command, so he is not even qualified to hold a meeting. However, Zhao Yun was a newcomer after all, and he didn''t say anything through his brain. As soon as he said this, even Zhao Yun was stunned, and the faces of the generals became even more gloomy. Because what Zhao Yun said is not impossible, but very likely! Yanmen is located in the northern border, with a population of only one million in the whole province, and the land of a state is not as good as a wealthy county in the Central Plains. Now that the Han Dynasty is in a life and death, it will be despised for the temporary abandonment of Bingzhou, but it can liberate nearly 100,000 elite troops and devote themselves to the battlefield against the Yellow Turbans. After suppressing the Yellow Turban Rebellion, the Han Dynasty was the best choice to raise troops to regain Bingzhou north. But if this is true, what would the **** battle between the soldiers of the Yanmen Pass be counted? Abandoned son? Except for Qin Hao, the hearts of all the generals present were covered with a layer of haze. Even Zhao Yun, who had always had hope for the Han Dynasty, could not help but feel a little shaken. Is there really any rescue for such an imperial court? £ [I haven''t typing for a long time, and even my hand speed has dropped a lot. It seems that it will take some time to get used to it. The big plot is about to begin soon, and the decisive battle between Yanmen is definitely enough. After the battle between Yanmen, the system will undergo a major change, and the main body will basically not change. Of course, there will still be new functions. I hope everyone likes it at that time. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 117 On a mission to seek assistance Chapter 117: On a mission to seek assistance Chapter 116: On a mission to seek assistance Seeing a low atmosphere among the generals, Qin Hao immediately slapped the table and shouted angrily: "Enough." Seeing that the young master was angry, everyone was shocked and turned their eyes to Qin Hao. "Don''t speculate too much. No matter what decision the court makes, will we still give up Yanmen Pass? There is a saying to you first. Before defeating the Huns, no one can ask me Qin Hao to withdraw from Yanmen Pass, and my father and commander are not good." Qin Hao shouted with a cold face. Although Qin Hao said such a rebellious statement in front of so many people, the generals not only did not feel disgusted at all, but were full of admiration. Only in this way can a young hero be worthy of our loyalty to death! Guan Sheng and Zhang Liao and others thought to themselves. "We swear to follow the young master to the death to defend Yanmen and defeat the Huns." Everyone knelt on one knee and shouted loudly. Qin Hao nodded with relief when he saw this, and the frozen handsome face also thawed. "That''s right. As long as we are united, what if the enemy is large and we are small, I believe that we will definitely defeat the Huns this time. As for the reinforcements from the court, don''t think about it. Just think more about how to defeat the enemy. There is really nothing we can do to defend the city!" When the generals heard this, they couldn''t help but sigh. The court''s actions were like, wanting the horse to run but not letting the horse eat enough. It was so heartbreaking! Qin Qiong took the initiative to stand up and clasped his fists and said, "Young Master, although the court cannot provide us with support, we can ask for help from others. It is better to have reinforcements than not." Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he immediately smiled and said, "What General Shubao is saying, Governor Ding Yuan?" Communication between smart people is to save trouble. Qin Qiong only needs to propose one concept, and Qin Hao can guess that the following is roughly the case, without too much words at all. "That''s right. The governor cannot not understand the reason why the lips are lost and the teeth are cold. Besides, Ding Yuan, as the governor of Bingzhou, should not ignore the war between the Yanmen and the Yanmen army." Qin Qiong said slowly: "The Bingzhou army has good combat power. It is one of the strong troops of the Han Dynasty, and if we can get help from it, it can relieve a large part of the pressure on our army." Qin Hao had already figured out the key point and said happily: "Now our two families are grasshoppers on the same rope. Once they die, Governor Ding is not a short-sighted person. I think he will never sit idly by." Bingzhou Governor Ding Yuan was a loyal loyal to the Han Dynasty. He was a rigorous and old-fashioned person, some of whom were obeyed and silent, and he was not easy to get along with, but he was a real hardworking school. Due to his personality, Ding Yuan had almost no friends except for a few truly noble and famous scholars such as Wang Yun and Cai Yong. So it is hard to imagine how Ding Yuan got from the dark officialdom of the Eastern Han Dynasty, without relying on interpersonal relationships, and took the position of Bingzhou Governor step by step. However, although Ding Yuan was not easy to get along with, he was an exception to Qin Wen. Ding Yuan admired Qin Wen''s talent and character very much, and Qin Wen admired Ding Yuan''s morality. Although the two did not meet much, they soon became friends who could say everything. Ding Yuan provided great help to the Yanmen Army in recent years. Now Yanmen Pass is in crisis. If Yanmen Pass is broken, the enemy''s Iron Cavalry will directly point to the Bingzhou Governor''s Mansion, Jinyang. Ding Yuanfei is a short-sighted person and cannot imagine this, so Qin Hao is not worried at all whether he can borrow reinforcements from Ding Yuan. What Qin Hao is worried about is how many reinforcements Ding Yuan will send? Who will lead the army? Qin Hao can probably guess the force of the troops, which should be between 10,000 and 20,000 at least. After all, no matter how small it is, it will be useless to come here. As for this leading general? Could it be the powerful general who is simple but arrogant and uses his halberd like himself? Qin Hao is not sure. "Who would like to go to Jinyang to explain the pros and cons to Governor Ding and ask for reinforcements for our army?" Qin Hao asked with a faint smile. This task can be said to be a reward for giving merit, so there are definitely many people who want to go there. As an envoy, it should have been handed over to civil officials. However, Wang Meng, the only civil officials under Qin Hao, was not around, so he had to use military generals as civil officials. As soon as Qin Hao finished his words, Zhao Yun stood up first and responded anxiously: "Zhao Yun is willing to go." "Zilong''s mount is a thousand-mile horse. You can reach Jinyang in one day at full speed. It is indeed the best choice for the envoy. Well, this trip will be handed over to Zilong!" The general who also wanted to go, seeing that Zhao Yun had taken action so quickly, the young master had already agreed, and in desperation he had to give up the credit for delivering it to his door. "Young Master Xie has trust." Zhao Yun was overjoyed. He didn''t know why he was so eager for credit now. But every time he thought of that beautiful and resolute figure in his heart, he felt endless energy in his heart. Her injuries should be healed. I really want to go and see her and tell her that I am already a military waiter. Zhao Yun thought happily. However, when Zhao Yun thought of the other party''s identity, he felt sad again and became a little inferior. Zhao Yun, Zhao Yun, what are you hoping for? She is the sweet girl of heaven, you are just a poor family, and it is still impossible between you! No, I, Zhao Zilong, have never expected anything. As long as I can stand aside and watch her back protect her, I will be satisfied! Zhao Yun comforted himself in his heart. Qin Hao more or less guessed something about Zhao Yun¡¯s thoughts, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It¡¯s a sin. They obviously like each other, but because of their own opinions, they cannot be together. Is the gap between wealthy and poor families really that big? How many affectionate people have harmed the Portal? Zilong wants to break this obstacle, I¡¯m afraid there is still a long way to go. Forget it, one is my sister and the other is my idol in my previous life. Let¡¯s help you! Qin Hao thought to himself. Written the letter of help and handed it to Zhao Yun. After watching Zhao Yun leave, Qin Hao turned his attention to Qin Qiong again. "I wonder General Shubao, do you have a plan to defeat the enemy?" "I will definitely think of a plan at the end, but..." All the generals were shocked when they heard this. They all knew that among the people, except Yue Fei, who was from a poor family, Qin Qiong was the most unfathomable. Qin Qiong could think of the strategy to deal with the 100,000 army, which is too amazing! Qin Qiong quickly walked to Qin Hao''s ear and spoke in a low voice. After listening to Qin Qiong''s plan, Qin Hao''s eyes lit up first, but turned into disappointment. Qin Qiong''s plan is very bold and has a great risk, with only about 60% chance of winning. Qin Hao had thought about it before, but in the end he gave up. £ [I heard that everyone has a new book "System Version of the Three Kingdoms". Although the number of words is not large, it is very good. Friends who are short of books can go and take a look! The final battle in Yanmen is about to begin, and pre-war brewing is always inevitable. There are two important figures about to appear soon, one is literary and one is martial. With the intervention of these two people, the final battle will be much more exciting. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 118 Two letters Chapter 118 Two letters Chapter 117: Two letters There is clearly a strategy to defeat the enemy, but why did Qin Hao abandon it? The reason is very simple. This plan requires extremely high military strength, and Qin Hao''s hands lack sufficient military strength. If he wants to implement it smoothly, he may have to wait until Qin Wen''s main army returns to help. The one Qin Hao most reluctant to see is his father Qin Wen''s return. In Qin Hao''s opinion, it is not too difficult to defeat the weak Yellow Turban Army with the combat power of Yanmen''s main force and Xi Zhicai''s wisdom with a little operation. If Qin Wen completely defeated the Yellow Turbans and Qin Hao could not solve the Huns, in order to protect the safety of Yanmen, Qin Wen will definitely lead his troops back to Yanmen Pass. Even if Qin Wen can defeat the Huns after he comes back, it will have nothing to do with Qin Hao. The only thing the people rush to recite and praise is his father Qin Wen''s name. Even if Qin Hao makes great efforts from it, the coach is not Qin Hao, and the system will not give Qin Hao any reward. It is precisely because of this that Qin Hao was unwilling to defend the city. Instead, he wanted to take the initiative to attack and wanted to defeat the enemy. He also demanded that Yue Fei train 18,000 troops within three days, with the purpose of gaining time. After this battle, Qin Hao will follow Qin Wen to suppress the Yellow Turban Rebellion. After being with his father for a long time, Qin Hao may not have the opportunity to lead the army independently, so Qin Hao will never give up this opportunity. Once Qin Hao can defeat the Huns before Qin Wen returns to help, Qin Hao''s reputation will surely spread far, and the increase in reputation will have an immeasurable effect on realizing Qin Hao''s ambitions! But Qin Hao underestimated the greed of people. The internal struggle in the Han Dynasty gave Yu Fuluo an opportunity, and he dispatched most of the Huns'' troops all at once, which also made Qin Hao''s previous calculations vain. Now that he and the generals have no choice, Qin Hao can only place his hope on Wang Meng and Yue Fei in the rear. I hope Wang Jingluo and Yue Pengju don¡¯t let me down, otherwise I can only continue to summon! Qin Hao thought to himself. ¡°Report.¡± In everyone''s surprise eyes, a messenger walked in. "Young lord, the lord comes with a letter!" The messenger respectfully handed the letter with Qin Wen''s order to Qin Hao. After Qin Hao took it apart, he quickly browsed it. When the generals saw Qin Hao frowned and stretched, their hearts unconsciously also pulled. "Five...Well, young master, is the lord''s letter saying good news or bad news?" Qin Hu asked. Qin Hao heard the corners of his mouth stiffly and raised his smile, "The main force won a great victory. The military advisor designed a counter-ambuster plan and set up three ambush points, and they won all three battles." Now the generals were even more confused. It was obviously good news, but why did the young master feel unhappy? In fact, Qin Hao was not unhappy, but the time left for Qin Hao after Qin Wen won was even more, which made Qin Hao feel a little big. Planning depends on people, and success depends on heaven. If it really doesn''t work, just stick to it. Anyway, as long as you can guarantee the final victory, I am still young and have more opportunities in the future! Qin Hao is also a free and easy person, and he has not forced himself too much. He still has a very simple view of fame and fortune. Qin Hao, who was the same after, smiled faintly and said, "Now the main force of Fang La''s tribe has been destroyed, and the remaining troops are less than 5,000. He is still surrounded by his father and commander as bait, waiting for Zhang Xianzhong''s tribe to be trapped. His father and commander to hold on to Yanmen Pass for a month, and in a month we will surely be able to wipe out the Yellow Turbans and return to Yanmen Pass for aid." Qin Hu was happy when he heard this, "It''s not difficult to keep the pass for a month." Guan Sheng said with horror, "A literati, a literati, is it so powerful?" "The only one who can use our weak forces to play with the enemy''s forces several times between them, is probably the only military advisor in the clutches!" Qin Yong exclaimed sincerely. "Is there something wrong?" Just as everyone in the hall was immersed in joy, Qin Qiong stood up and asked, "With the combat power of our main Yanmen army, it is more than enough to wipe out Zhang Xianzhong''s troops within ten days. Why does it take one month?" At this time, the generals who were immersed in joy also realized the problem. Although they had full confidence in defending Yanmen Pass, they still had to raise any questions. What can be solved in ten days, why does it take one month? Qin Hao smiled indifferently and explained slowly: "There is a capable man named Li Dingguo under Zhang Xianzhong. He has seen through the military advisor''s plan to surround the military and aid, so Zhang Xianzhong''s 50,000 troops did not enter the ambush point of our army." From Qin Wen''s letter, Qin Hao finally knew who Zhang Xianzhong''s two carrying characters were, namely Sun Kewang and Li Dingguo. These two people are a traitor and a national hero, and they are all very capable. He was able to see through the plan of the military advisor. It seems that there are also talented people among the enemy. He really underestimated the heroes of the world. All the generals thought so. "However, the military advisor has made timely adjustments and set up a series of plans again. This time, he is aware of the idea and it seems that there will be no problem." "In order to prevent it, coupled with such delays in the past and after, the military advisor asked us to stick to it for a month, just to be safe." When the generals heard this, they couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts that the war was due to the military affairs of the time, but literati like military advisors played a more important role than those of them, which really made them ashamed. "Report to the young master, important information." After a brave man with an ordinary appearance rushed into the hall, he ignored all the generals present and came directly to Qin Hao and handed the letter in his hand to Qin Hao. When he saw the person who came wearing a black brocade clothes and the character "Xuan" was embroidered with the left shoulder, Qin Hao''s face changed. The person who came was Qin Hao''s subordinate Jinyiwei Xuan''s clan. After Qin Hao took it, he took it apart and took a look. The first few words made Qin Hao''s eyes narrow. After reading it, Qin Hao immediately ran out quickly. Qin Yong shouted when he saw this: "Young Master, what are you doing?" "When I go back to Guangwu, I will be away during the period. Gao Shun is the main thing to defend the city. Gao Shunle will issue an order on behalf of me." As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Hao''s back disappeared. Seeing this, the generals looked at each other, all confused, and had no idea what was going on. Gao Shun opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say. With such a willful young master, what can Gao Shun say? Apart from helplessness, there is still helplessness! However, while Gao Shun complained about Qin Hao in his heart, he was also secretly guessing that the young master is not a person who doesn¡¯t know the general situation. What kind of news is that the young master can run back to Guangwu regardless of the situation? There is naturally a reason why Qin Hao rushed back to Guangwu so quickly. Jinyi Xuanwei brought a very important news, and a "big talent" appeared in Guangwu City. So no matter whether he can recruit him in the end, Qin Hao must go back and see him in person to show his sincerity. Otherwise, if he passes by such a talented person, Qin Hao will regret it for life. £ [I recommend you to read a fan work of the Swordsman novel "Traveling in the Summoning World". Liuxiang feels OK. Brothers who like fan novels and book waste can go and read it. The war is about to begin, and new characters are about to appear. Please bookmark recommendation votes! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 119 Shan Xiongxin surrenders Chapter 119 Shan Xiongxin surrenders Chapter 118: Shan Xiongxin surrenders At the end of the Ming Dynasty, Li Zicheng, the King of Rebellion, captured Beijing and forced Emperor Chongzhen to hang himself in Meishan, but later he was defeated by the coalition forces of Dorgon and Wu Sangui. The Qing soldiers took the opportunity to enter the pass, and the country fell into the hands of foreign races again. Faced with the aggressiveness of the Qing Dynasty, Zhang Xianzhong, who had established the Daxi regime, had to turn to resist the Qing Dynasty, but Zhang Xianzhong was eventually defeated and died. After Zhang Xianzhong''s death, Sun Kewang gradually became the number one figure in the Daxi Army and was in charge of all affairs of the Daxi Army. Although Sun Kewang is short and has a poor appearance, he is extremely tough and brave, and is especially good at defense, so he is known as "a wall". However, Sun Kewang''s eyes were really short-sighted. The establishment of the Qing Dynasty had caused ethnic conflicts to rise rapidly. The Western Army, which retreated to Yunnan and Guizhou, must adapt to changes in the situation, widely unite the anti-Qing forces, and oppose the Qing Dynasty''s rule. But at a critical moment, Sun Kewang had a disagreement with Li Dingguo on the issue of "unifying Ming and resisting Qing dynasties". The contradictions were irreconcilable, and the two sides eventually had internal conflicts. Sun Kewang was defeated and surrendered to the Qing dynasty and became a traitor. Li Dingguo, who defeated Sun Kewang, embarked on a completely opposite path and eventually became a national hero in the anti-Qing Dynasty. Li Dingguo is handsome, wise and brave, and both civil and military. He always wears strong and holds sharp edges at the battle, and never makes many military achievements when he is chasing north. At the age of twenty, Li Dingguo shot and killed the Ming army''s general "Divine Crossbow King" Zhang Ling alone. At the age of 21, Li Dingguo led 26 cavalrymen to attack Xiangyang and captured the Ming Dynasty''s relative vassal King Xiang alive. At the age of 24, Zhang Xianzhong was appointed as the emperor and appointed Sun Kewang, Li Dingguo, Liu Wenxiu and Ai Nengqi as adopted sons. Li Dingguo was named General Anxi, second only to Sun Kewang. To sum up, it can be seen that Li Dingguo is a recognized victorious general with both civil and military affairs. Zheng Chenggong''s name is well-known and is far more famous than Li Dingguo, but few people know that Li Dingguo was more famous than Zheng Chenggong at that time, and he was also the person he respected the most in his life. Li Dingguo is not only Zheng Chenggong''s closest strategic ally, but also Zheng Chenggong''s closest relative "old relatives". One of them was in Guangxi, Yunnan and the other was on the southeast coast, frequently causing fatal blows to the Qing army, and isolated the Southern Ming regime for twenty years, and was able to be called the two pillars of the sky; Later, Li Dingguo was the King of Xining of the Southern Ming Dynasty (later named King Jin), and Zheng Chenggong was the King of Yanping of the Southern Ming Dynasty (later named King Chao). It can be seen that Li Dingguo was above Zheng Chenggong in both status and influence. It was precisely because of the continuous struggle between the two that the Qing court was forced to make concessions and adopt the Huairou policy to treat the Han people, which also laid the foundation for the later "Kangxi rule". Now that Li Dingguo and Sun Kewang are both under Zhang Xianzhong''s command, this also adds some uncertainty to the battle situation in Dai County. Of course, it was only a few points. Qin Hao believed that even if Li Dingguo could see through Xi Zhicai''s strategy again, with the combat power of the main force of Yanmen, he could still defeat Zhang Xianzhong''s troops head-on. ¡­ Guangwu City, the county magistrate''s office. County Magistrate Hao Tong sat in the upper position with a complicated expression, watching the two young talents below talking, but as the county Magistrate, he couldn''t even interfere with a word. Alas, am I really old? Hao Tong thought a little dejectedly. After these days of observation, Hao Tong discovered that the young man named Wang Meng, who was recently recruited by the young master, is not only a genius but also an all-rounder. In his opinion, it is very difficult for government affairs, and it is not a problem at all when Wang Meng comes to his hands. Among the young scholars of the Han Dynasty, Xun Yu of the Xun family was the most outstanding, so he was given the reputation of "the talent of the king and the assistant". In Hao Tong''s current view, Wang Meng can also afford this title. As for the seemingly unreliable classmate and unreliable friend next to Wang Meng, Hao Tong doesn¡¯t seem as simple as it seems. Under the lazy surface, the light of wisdom flashing in his eyes from time to time could not be hidden from Hao Tong. Because of this kind of look, Hao Tong has also seen it in Xi Zhicai. Alas, it¡¯s a pity that such a talent is unwilling to join our Yanmen Army. No, I have to find a way to keep him. Prince Hao thought to himself. Although the incident of being under house arrest by Qin Hao in disguise really made Hao Juncheng very angry, Qin Hao had already corrected his attitude and said to him more humble, so Hao Juncheng forgave Qin Hao without any grudges. Now, County Magistrate Hao is still loyal and dedicated to working hard for Yanmen. "Have you really thought it through?" Wang Meng asked in surprise as he looked at the hero who was kneeling in front of him respectfully. "Well, I''ve thought it clearly!" the hero nodded heavily. Wang Meng looked at the young man beside him in confusion and turned his head to the hero, and said coldly: "Shan Xiongxin, you are not pretending to surrender, but in fact you miss the old master, right? Or is he threatening you with the lives of your wife and your unborn child? The forced melon is not sweet. What the lord wants is your willing surrender. If you really don''t want it, no one will force you." Shan Xiongxin''s face suddenly turned cold when he heard this and said lightly: "Mr. Wang, Shan Xiongxin has been enlightened by Mr. Guo and has already repented. Mr. Guo is a good person. You can doubt me, but please don''t doubt Mr. Guo." Wang glanced at "Mr. Guo" on the side and saw that he nodded in the impulse, and he knew it. A stubborn and loyal person like Shan Xiongxin will never do such a deceitful surrender. Since he has already surrendered, he will probably not rebel again. At this time, Wang Meng had another question in his heart: How did he convince Shan Xiongxin? "General Shan, it''s not that he doesn''t believe you, but that Wang is used to being cautious and hope you can forgive me." "Mr. Wang is so serious. Shan now has only one wish in his heart, that is, kill the Huns, and hope that Mr. will fulfill his wish." "But your injury?" "No obstacle, such minor injuries do not affect you, I hope you can fulfill your wish." Yue Fei, not far away, couldn''t help but feel awe when he heard this. You must know that Shan Xiongxin was hit by a hammer in the air by Qin. It is said that external injuries are easy to cure internal injuries and cannot be healed, so this is called minor injuries? "Brother Shan, according to Yue''s opinion, you should take care of your injuries before you can take them back. There are many opportunities to kill the Huns in the future!" Yue Fei advised. "A certain family has made up their minds, I hope the teacher will fulfill his wish." After saying that, Shan Xiongxin bowed to the two of them. After Wang Meng and Yue Fei looked at each other, Wang Meng nodded to Yue Fei. Yue Fei couldn''t help but sigh. "Since that''s the case, let''s get Brother Shan into the personal guard first, and then go to Yanmen Pass with the army." "General Xie." Shan Xiongxin''s general made Yue Fei feel a little embarrassed. Although Yue Fei temporarily held 18,000 troops in his hands, his military rank was just a military waiter, and this military waiter was not yet fully equipped. Yue Fei is now just the commander of Qin Hao¡¯s personal guards, and the only person who is directly under him is only 55 people in the personal guards... Oh no, there are 56 people now. £ [I drove out another chapter overnight, please collect and recommend votes! By the way, I would like to recommend my friend¡¯s new book "The Mingyue in the Qin Dynasty: The Strongest World". Those who like the fan novels of Mingyue in the Qin Dynasty can read it. ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 120 Qin Hao chases Guo Jia under the moon Chapter 120 Qin Hao chases Guo Jia under the moon Chapter 119: Qin Hao chases Guo Jia under the moon "Brother Jingluo, you are about to go to Yanmen Pass soon, and I am a scholar, so I can''t help much, so let''s leave." Mr. Guo smiled lightly and bowed goodbye to Wang Meng. Wang Meng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would leave so soon. He just wanted to keep him, but Juncheng Hao was ahead of him. "Why is Mr. Guo leaving so soon? But what kind of inadequate hospitality in Yanmen?" Hao Juncheng hurriedly stood up and said. Mr. Guo quickly waved his hand and said, "No, no, it''s just that there is an urgent matter at home, so it''s really inconvenient to stay for a long time." Prince Hao also knew that what Mr. Guo said was just an excuse, but since Mr. Guo said this, he would not be able to force him to keep him, so he gave Wang Meng a wink and signaled him to try his best to keep Mr. Guo. Wang Meng nodded, but smiled and said to Mr. Guo, "Then I''ll give you a gift, I''ll give you a filial piety!" That¡¯s right, Wang Meng¡¯s classmate, Mr. Guo is the ¡°genius¡± Guo Jia and Guo Fengxiao. When Prince Hao saw that Wang Meng was not going to keep Guo Jia, he was anxious and was about to say something, but found that Wang Meng was winking at him, so he held back his words. After leaving the prefect''s mansion, Wang Meng and Guo Jia lingered slowly, on the endless stream of Guangwu Street, the two of them were chatting while walking. "It''s really unimaginable that Yanmen, as a bitter and cold place, was managed so prosperously. There must be many difficulties in this, right?" Looking at the prosperous street scene of Guangwu, Guo Jia couldn''t help but exclaim from the heart. "Yes, I came here two years ago and witnessed the city growing step by step to its current scale. It''s really not easy." Wang Meng sighed with some melancholy: "There were several crises, and I was actually preparing to help, but those crises were finally resolved by Zhicai and Lord Qin." "Mr. Qin?" Guo Jia was stunned, and then asked with some fun, "Haha, Brother Jingluo, are you just optimistic about that boy Qin Hao?" "I am not the only one who is optimistic about my lord, but Isn''t there any other royal army? What''s more, you are the same!" As he said that, Wang Meng snatched the brocade folding fan in Guo Jia''s hand. After opening it, he saw three sentences written on it: Last night, the west wind withered the green trees, climbing the tall buildings alone, looking at the road to the end of the world. I will never regret the fact that my belt is getting looser and I will become haggard for her. I searched for him in the crowd for thousands of times, but when I looked back, the man was in the dim light. These are three sentences of the three poems written by Qin Hao during his study tour. Later, Qin Hao picked them out and called them the "three major realms" in life. This statement has also been recognized by most literati. ¡°Give it back to me!¡± Guo Jia was anxious when he saw Wang Meng snatching his beloved fan and quickly snatched it back. "Qingxiao, explain why your fan says what the lord did is a poem?" Wang Meng looked at Guo Jia with a light smile and asked with some joke. Guo Jia gave Wang a flash of glance and argued: "I just admire that boy''s literary talent more. These three sentences are very meaningful. They should praise the great bluntness of life. This is the lifelong pursuit of our literati. What''s wrong with me writing it on the fan!" "Just be stubborn. Fengxiao, you really don''t consider staying and help my lord with me?" Guo Jia immediately lowered his head when he heard this and became a little silent. Seeing this, Wang Meng continued to persuade: "You have never met your lord, so I don''t know that you two have the same personalities together, it is a perfect match. At that time, you will gain not only a wise master, but also a confidant in life. Why not do it?" Guo Jia raised his head and said lightly: "Don''t persuade Brother Wang anymore, I have my own difficulties." "The Yellow Turban defeat is already destined, and you can''t see it, so why bother to wade through this muddy water?" Wang Meng advised earnestly. "Haha, Brother Jingluo, you are right. I know, but I am unwilling to accept it. For thousands of years, the battle between poor families and wealthy families has always crushed poor families. Only this time, poor families have a little chance of winning, but in the end it is estimated that they will not be able to escape the fate of failure." "You know, why not stay and assist my lord with me. My lord is a natural resource, and with me, I will definitely be able to retake the world from the rich in troubled times in the future." Guo Jia looked at the sky in the distance and said a little deeper: "Everyone has his own way, and this road is chosen by Brother Jingluo, not mine. My Guo Jia''s path is based on his own strength to gain a chance for the poor in the world. No matter success or failure, I am worthy of my heart." Although Guo Jia''s tone was light, Wang Meng could not help but feel the firmness in it. He couldn''t help but feel trembling. He opened his mouth but was speechless. "Brother Jingluo, you are also a poor disciple. You must understand the pain in the hearts of poor families in the world. And even if I cannot succeed, I will let the aristocratic families in the world know what an anger is." "Of course, if the path I chose fails, then I will help you complete the path you chose. So, Brother Jingluo, don''t persuade me." Wang Meng heard this and immediately smiled bitterly: "You said so, what else can I say? What are your plans?" Seeing that his friend finally stopped opposing, Guo Jia also smiled and said, "I am going to assist Xiang Yu." "Xiang Yu?" Wang Meng raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: "Fengxiao, with your wisdom, it is impossible to see that Xiang Yu is not Zhang Jiao''s heir. What''s the point of assisting Xiang Yu?" "No matter who I assist, it will be difficult to stop the trend in the end, so I decided to take a gamble." "Why Xiang Yu?" "All those who have double pupils throughout history have been ordinary, and every time they appear, they will cause trouble. And the double pupils that have not appeared for four hundred years have appeared at the same time in this life. It is hard to imagine what the chaos in the future will be like." "The reason I chose Xiang Yu was just to gamble for the illusory legend of double pupils. I hope Xiang Yu would not be like his ancestor Xiang Ji." "Haha." Wang Meng''s mouth twitched and he said helplessly: "It''s really your usual style, as he is as sloppy as ever!" Guo Jia ignored Wang Meng''s ridicule, but said with a deep meaning: "Aristocratic families, poor families, and the various schools of thought that are gradually emerging... The world is getting more and more chaotic." ¡­ When Qin Hao set off, it was already very late, and when he arrived in Guangwu, it was already dark. As soon as he arrived at the east gate of Guangwu City, Qin Hao found Wang Meng standing at the gate of the city, as if he had guessed that he was coming back. "Mr. Jingluo, where is Guo Jiaren?" Qin Hao asked impatiently. "It''s been an hour since I left, but Fengxiao was riding a donkey cart. If the lord wants to chase him, it''s still time." Wang Meng said slowly. "Okay, I''ll chase you now." "Let''s wait, lord, listen to me..." After hearing what Wang Meng said, Qin Hao frowned, just like a line. "I''ll give it a try anyway." Qin Hao gritted his teeth. After saying that, Qin Hao turned his horse''s head and galloped south. A bright crescent moon hung alone in the sky, and the silver moonlight put a new dress on the entire city. And at this moment, a handsome young man in silver armor rode a tall white horse and galloped rapidly on the ancient road that became quiet. The silver moonlight shone on the boy''s silver armor, reflecting a very dazzling light, making the boy look like a divine general bathed in the sacred light. £ [After the next chapter, the big plot is coming. Please collect recommendation votes, thank you for the rewards for the arrears and the release of the capital! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 121 Ghostly jealous Chapter 121 The genius is jealous Chapter 120: The genius is jealous "Brother Fengxiao, please go slowly." Hearing someone calling him behind him, Guo Jia subconsciously turned around, but only saw a scene that he would never forget in his life. A young general with a handsome appearance without any flaws, wearing silver armor, was riding a white horse, quickly approaching himself at a rapid speed. Of course, these alone are not enough to make Guo Jia unforgettable for life. The most critical and outrageous thing is that the young general actually emits a dazzling light all over his body, and he looks like a **** descending to earth. Guo Jia''s eyes were as bright as a copper bell, and his mouth was open, muttering in disbelief: "Am I dreaming, or is there really an immortal in the world?" The distance of 100 meters was instantly reached for the Snow Dragon Horse. After finally catching up with Guo Jia, Qin Hao found that the young man in front of him was actually in a state of confusion. Is this the situation? Qin Hao waved in front of him in confusion and shouted, "Brother Guo, Brother Guo, are you okay?" At the same time, Qin Hao also murmured in his habitual mind: "Test Guo Jia''s five-dimensional attributes." Once you meet a talent or someone who may be a talent, Qin Hao will subconsciously detect the other party''s five-dimensionality. This has become Qin Hao''s habit. Of course, Qin Hao himself may not have realized this. "Dingdong, Guo Jia''s five-dimensional attributes are: Commander 80, Force 28, Intelligence 99, Politics 84, Charm 89. Guo Jia has not reached the peak at present, and the current Five-dimensional attributes are Commander 61, Force 28, Intelligence 97, Politics 69, Charm 85." "Skill 1, Ghost: born with a genius, you can make every decision, and you can understand people''s hearts, and it is unpredictable to gods and ghosts." "Effect 1. After this skill is activated, improve intelligence by 1 to 4 points; effect 2. When serving as a military advisor, improve intelligence by 1 to 3 points." "Skill 2, God''s jealousy: If the talent is too outstanding, even God will be jealous, which will lead to congenital diseases in the body and is extremely difficult to cure." "Effect 1. Each time you launch, reduce the enemy''s commander''s intelligence by 1 to 5 points, and the enemy''s general''s intelligence is -3; effect 2. If you become confidants with your lord, your lord''s intelligence will be permanently +3;" "Note: Tianyan is a multi-spread skill. Whenever the brain and mental strength are exhausted, this skill will be activated. Each time it is activated, the basic force is permanently -2. When the basic force is reduced to below 10 points, it will cause death. However, if the congenital disease is cured before the basic force is reduced to 15 points, the basic force will be permanently +20, but the effect 1 will also be relatively weakened." Because Qin Hao was calm on the surface in front of Guo Jia, he had already stirred up a storm in his heart. Although Guo Jia''s intelligence does not reach 100, his skills are really too powerful, and he is indeed too comprehensive as a military advisor. Qin Hao originally thought that most of the skills of top strategists like Guo Jia should be hidden skills. If they are not proactively activated, the system will not be able to detect them. But I didn¡¯t expect that two of them were detected at once, and they were all multi-effect skills. As for the specific effect, it is even better. It can not only improve oneself, but also reduce the enemy, and it can also permanently increase the lord''s intelligence. The two words "powerful". But the only regret is that the "God-jealous" skill cannot be activated more than 9 times before completely curing Guo Jia''s congenital disease, otherwise Guo Jia is in danger of dying. Thinking of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but look at Guo Jia up and down. Guo Jia is now about 17 or 18 years old. She looks handsome and dresses a little messy. There are two wine gourds hanging on the left and right waists. Her whole body exudes a lazy and unrestrained temperament, but her face is unhealthy and pale. This expression, you can tell at a glance that it is a sick person. Qin Hao said in his heart. When Qin Hao observed Guo Jia, Guo Jia had already come to his senses. After seeing Qin Hao''s unique pupils, Guo Jia''s heart was suddenly complicated. "Young Master Qin, your appearance is really... unique and shocking." Guo Jia said with a slightly red face and a wry smile. Qin Hao was stunned, a little confused about the national dialect. After looking around, he finally understood that it was the credit for the armor he had on his body. Qin Hao''s dragon scale armor was made of 100-forged black steel and doped with tartar (refined by tartar) and colored with silver with gold inlay technology, which is the highest embodiment of Yanmen armor forging technology. If you wear this pair of armor during the day, the sunlight will be slightly stronger, and it will reflect the sunlight, which can play a role in shaking people''s eyes when fighting. If it is under the moonlight at night and the surroundings are pitch black, the reflection effect will be even more obvious, just like the whole person is bathed in the moonlight, and people who are not sure of this are indeed prone to think wrongly. However, this pair of armor is not only as simple as looking beautiful. As the highest embodiment of Yanmen armor forging technology, the dragon scale armor has the highest defense. Due to materials, although the dragon scale armor weighs only twenty kilograms, its defense is still above the fifty kilogram armor equipped by the Pojun camp. It is only because of the material limitations, coupled with the high cost and the long forging time, the dragon scale armor is destined to be unable to be equipped on a large scale and can only be used as a unique equipment for advanced generals. Since the dragon scale armor was forged for a long time, there were only four deputys of the Yanmen Army. Except for Qin Hao, only the lord Qin Wen, military advisor Xi Zhicai and the fourth master Qin Jian were owned. Since Xi Zhi is a literati and in poor health, she rarely wears it. Only when she goes to the battlefield, in order to avoid being hurt by the stray arrow, can Xi Zhi wear it. Qin Hao has never been out in armor late at night, so he didn''t know that wearing dragon scale armor would produce such a chemical effect. If I had known it before, Qin Hao might have done this long ago. Isn¡¯t it a pity to use such a cool and pretentious appearance method without using it a few more times? Qin Hao was very satisfied with the "flash" attributes that the dragon scale armor had. He left such a "deep" impression on Guo Jia when he met for the first time. Guo Jia probably won''t forget himself in this life. "As soon as he heard that Brother Fengxiao was leaving, Qin Hao rushed over from Yanmen Pass and even forgot to take off his armor. Fortunately, he caught up with Brother Fengxiao." Qin Hao explained with a smile. Brother Fengxiao called him a kind name. Those who didn''t know would think the two were friends who had not seen each other for many years! After hearing what Qin Hao said, Guo Jia was very moved. He naturally knew Qin Hao''s purpose and he also had a vague urge to leave. You should know that at this time, Qin Hao was responsible for the safety of the 400,000 people in Yanmen, but Qin Hao put all these aside and ran from Yanmen Pass to chase him overnight. This sincerity is simply enough to make a big deal. £ [Although the Little New Year has passed, I still want to say Happy Lantern Festival to you. Guo Jia should actually be fourteen years old, but for the sake of the plot, he must raise his age to seventeen or eighteen. This is not only to fill the pit in the front, but also to make the subsequent plot more exciting. I hope everyone can understand it. The brain-burning plot of digging holes is coming soon, please bookmark recommendation votes. ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 122 Like smell Chapter 122 The smell is similar Chapter 121: The smell is similar What is the value of communication between people? Of course it is sincerity! Qin Hao left the army to fight, rode alone, and chased Guo Jia overnight, although this behavior was not as good as visiting the cottage for three visits, but it could barely match two visits. Qin Hao didn''t know that his move had actually moved Guo Jia so much. If it weren''t for his appearance, Guo Jia might have cried. "Guo Jiacai is a little unfamiliar with his knowledge. Brother Qin is so kind, which really makes Guo Jia frightened." Although he was extremely moved, Guo Jia still suppressed the urge to defect to Qin Hao. The goal in his heart was not achieved, and he would never easily recognize his master. Although Guo Jia is preparing to defect to Xiang Yu, the two can only be considered a cooperative relationship before they truly agree with Xiang Yu. "Now the decisive battle between the Han and the Hungarians is imminent, Brother Qin, as the main general, but... Yanmen Pass is related to the safety of the entire northern border. If there is a case, you and I will never escape the blame even if you die. Please give the people of the world first and return to Yanmen Pass quickly." Guo Jia bowed to Qin Hao with a serious expression. But this is also a disguised bombardment of Qin Hao, but Guo Jia himself did not notice that his name for Qin Hao had unknowingly changed from a young master to a brother Qin, which shows that Guo Jia actually recognized Qin Hao in his heart. Although Qin Hao heard what Guo Jia said, he didn''t care at all. Instead, he smiled confidently and said, "Brother Fengxiao is too humble. Even the teacher often uses his brother''s deeds to spur me. Although he didn''t know each other before, he had been intimate for a long time. Now that Brother Fengxiao has left, Qin Hao should also give it a gift for his feelings and reason." After the previous critical strike, Qin Hao released his ultimate move again, and a series of powerful offensives really touched Guo Jia. At this time, Guo Jia finally understood what it would be like to die for a confidant. But being moved is one thing, and principle is another. Guo Jia will not easily defect to others just because of being moved. Qin Hao did not notice the complex emotions in Guo Jia''s heart, and still said to himself: "As for war, Brother Fengxiao, don''t worry. Although our Yanmen Army has few troops, it occupies a geographical advantage. With the heart of the whole people, even if the Huns have 100,000 cavalry, I still regard it as grass, and I will destroy it sooner or later." Looking at the energetic and energetic young man in front of him, Guo Jia twitched, and I really don¡¯t know where Qin Hao¡¯s confidence came from. But when Guo Jia felt relieved when he thought of Qin Hao with Wang Meng''s assistance. With Brother Jingluo here, it¡¯s only a matter of time to defeat the Huns. Judging from Qin Hao''s performance just now, Guo Jia knew that Qin Hao was an eloquent person, and was afraid that Qin Hao''s subsequent words would shake his determination, so he was ready to go straight to the point and no longer give Qin Hao a chance to continue persuading him. "Brother Qin attaches so much importance to it, Guo Jia should repay him for his death, but Guo Jia still has obsession in his heart... So I''m afraid I''ll let Brother Qin down and let Brother Qin go for nothing." When Qin Hao heard this, he was not panicked at all. Instead, a smile flashed in his eyes and asked, "Haha, Brother Fengxiao, do you think Qin Hao is here to recruit you this time?" Guo Jia was stunned and asked back: "Isn''t it?" "Of course not." Qin Hao explained with a smile: "Wang Meng has already informed all of Brother Fengxiao that Qin Hao admired Fengxiao''s actions of such a great and righteous act, so how could he stop him? This time he came just to strengthen and practice it for Brother Fengxiao." Is it because retreating to advance? When Guo Jia heard that his eyes narrowed slightly, he became a little alert. "Of course, there is the most important point, that is, having a drink with Brother Fengxiao. You won''t be disrespectful to this Brother Fengxiao, right?" As Qin Hao picked up two jars of wine from his horse, Guo Jia''s eyes widened and his eyes were filled with complexity when he saw this. After all, they even took out the jar of wine. If they didn¡¯t practice it, what would it be? Maybe Brother Qin just wants to be stronger with you. Guo Jia couldn''t tell why, and he felt a sense of loss in his heart. "Brother Qin, aren''t you afraid that I will be enemies with you in the future?" As soon as he said this, Guo Jia regretted it. In this wilderness, he was a scholar with no power. Facing Qin Hao who was diligent in martial arts, even if Qin Hao forced him down, he had no choice. Qin Hao actually thought of forcibly keeping Guo Jia, but in the end he gave up because not all Confucian children were as greedy as Confucian scholars in the late Ming Dynasty. Guo Jia is the type who is ready to die for his ideals. Once Qin Hao really does this, the possibility of conquering Guo Jia will be completely cut off. "What, if Brother Fengxiao hopes that I will tie you back, it is not impossible for me to help you with it." Qin Hao joked. Guo Jia heard the joke and felt that Qin Hao was an interesting person. He couldn''t help but say a little arrogantly: "Just because of Brother Qin''s shameless personality, I, Guo Jia, have your friend!" As he said that, Guo Jia took the wine jar from Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao lifted the top of the jar. "When it comes to shamelessness, no one dares to recognize the second one, but today there is someone who is so shameless that it is really beyond my reach. Yes, Brother Feng Xiao." Qin Hao raised the wine jar and smiled. "It''s the first time I saw someone so proudly say that he is shameless." Guo Jia laughed loudly, and even tears came out. "No wonder Wang Jingluo said that we have a perfect match in personalities, one is shameless and the other is shameless, and it is indeed a perfect match!" "It''s also a fate that has a stinky smell!" Qin Hao also laughed. "Well, for the same smell, come and drink." Guo Jia held the wine jar with both hands and looked at Qin Hao provocatively, looking like you dare or not. If Qin Hao is cowardly at this time, he will not have the face to fight for dominance in the world. Qin Hao held the wine jar in one hand, rolled his eyes subconsciously, and said disdainfully: "All words are in the wine, do it." The two looked at each other and smiled. At this time, only the most manly way could they continue to communicate. The moon was in the sky, and the two young men who met for the first time but both had great ambitions drank wildly at the moon. While drinking, the two of them discussed the general trend of the world. Although they were not familiar with each other, the distance between their hearts was constantly getting closer without realizing it. "Uh... Wuliangye from a jar of 100 gold coins, uh... it feels good to drink..." Guo Jia held the wine jar, burped, his face turned slightly red, and he said dizzy. "Let''s drink this time. If you drink Fengxiao, you will really get drunk." Although Qin Hao does not drink often, it does not mean that he can¡¯t drink. After drinking so much, his face still has not changed. After hearing this, Guo Jia put his hands on Qin Hao''s shoulders and stared at Qin Hao''s eyes, and there was no trace of intoxication in his eyes. "This is the last test, please forgive me, Brother Qin." After saying that, Guo Jia bent down to Qin Hao and bowed 90 degrees. £ [I hate writing love scenes the most. It is difficult for men and women to write, and men to write more. After thinking about it, I have revised it many times, so it can be regarded as a small card text point. Don¡¯t think that the plot that can get stuck in Liuxiang is that simple. The real highlight is in the next chapter. I believe it will surprise everyone. Please bookmark recommendation votes! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 123 Mystery Number One Secret Chapter 123: Xuanzi No. 1 Secret Spy Chapter 122: The Secret Spy No. 1 of Xuanzi Qin Hao quickly helped Guo Jia up. "You are definitely not a person without trust. Since you promised Wang Meng that you would join our Yanmen Army after the Yellow Turbans were defeated, you will definitely do it. Why should Qin Hao stay?" If Jia Xu was standing in front of Qin Hao now, Qin Hao would definitely knock him out and carry him back without saying a word. However, people are different, so the response methods naturally vary from person to person. Although Qin Hao said calmly just now, he was actually secretly digging a hole for Guo Jia and completely changed the concept of what Guo Jia said before. Although Guo Jia told Wang Meng that the Yellow Turbans would come to Yanmen when they were defeated, this was not a promise, it was just a verbal statement. The two were just friends, and this sentence was basically not binding on Guo Jia. But if Qin Hao changed this sentence to a promise, the situation would be different. Once a promise is made, if it is not completed, it is a person who is untrustworthy and has no credit. This is still very binding for a literati like Guo Jia. "Besides, even if you force Brother Fengxiao to stay, you can still keep others, but you can''t keep your heart. Qin Hao will not do such a difficult thing." After Qin Hao''s words, as long as Guo Jia responded to the words, as long as they were not refuting, Guo Jia would confirm this promise that he himself did not know, but would not refuse to admit. "You really have so confidence in me? Are you not afraid that I will regret it?" Guo Jia looked at Qin Hao with a serious look, with a little ashamed in his eyes, and he didn''t realize that he had been plotted against by Qin Hao without knowing it. Guo Jia didn''t ask Qin Hao why he was so sure that the Yellow Turban would fail, because he knew that Qin Hao must have seen it. Although the Yellow Turban is still very strong today, the Han Dynasty, which has already reacted, can also drag the Yellow Turban to death with a lot of internal problems. Seeing that Guo Jia finally got trapped, Qin Hao felt relieved. Being calculating but not being intentional is indeed a well-deserved weapon to cheat people. If he had the skillful means, Guiguzi might not have noticed it! "People can lie, but they can''t drink. Fengxiao tells me that you are definitely a trustworthy person, so I believe in you just like I believe in myself." Qin Hao smiled and looked straight into Guo Jia''s eyes and said sincerely. "Thanks!" A faint burst of tears flashed in Guo Jia''s eyes, so he quickly lowered his head. Seeing this scene, Qin Hao knew that from then on, there would be no barrier between him and Guo Jia. Although Guo Jia will not be under his command for the time being because of his obsession, Qin Hao believes that Guo Jia''s loyalty is just a matter of time. "Dingdong, the host completes a special achievement of ''Chasing the Talents on Moon Night'', rewards the commander with 1 point and 1 point of charm. The host currently commander with 92 and 99 points." "Dingdong, the host has won the allegiance of Guo Jia, the top adviser of the Three Kingdoms... Although Guo Jia only has an intelligence breakthrough of 90 in five dimensions, since Guo Jia has a special title of ''Ghost'', it can be considered as a person with three attributes that have broken 90, so he rewarded the host weapon card and mount card for one." Qin Hao''s process of conquering Guo Jia is difficult, and it consumed Qin Hao''s unknown many brain cells, but fortunately it was taken down in the end. When Qin Hao thought that the first local talent to be conquered purely by his ability was Guo Jia, he felt a surge of pride in his heart. Guo Jiahe, that is Guo Fengxiao, the top adviser in the Three Kingdoms! But when Qin Hao thought about his father Qin Wen did nothing, he made famous generals such as Zhao Yun, Zhang Liao, Gao Shun, Xu Huang take the initiative to surrender, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel discouraged. Dad, you are obviously not as charming as your son, why is it so popular? My son kneels down and asks for a guide! Qin Hao also knows that although his father''s charm is not as good as him, his reputation is not as good as him. Although Qin Hao''s reputation outside is also very famous, almost all the literary names copied by Qin Hao, and there is no way to attract people to take the initiative to join him. Who would come to join you just because you know how to write poetry? Reputation is a flaw. Before the Yellow Turban is defeated, the reputation must be increased, otherwise life will be difficult in the future and you cannot relax! Qin Hao said in his heart. Qin Hao felt very uncomfortable when he thought that although Guo Jia had identified himself, but was helping the Yellow Turban because of the poor family. At this time, an immature and extremely bold idea appeared in Qin Hao''s mind. This can not only protect Guo Jia''s safety, but also... it can kill two birds with one stone, just do it! Seeing Qin Hao in a daze, Guo Jia pushed Qin Hao and shouted, "Brother Qin, Brother Qin." "Ah? Oh, by the way." Qin Hao suddenly woke up, then took out a black token from his arms and handed it to Guo Jia, and said! "Brother Fengxiao, please keep this token." Guo Jia took the token and saw that the token had a big "Xuan" written in seal characters on the front, while the back was a ghost face that seemed to be crying but not crying but not laughing. "Xuan? What is this token?" Guo Jia asked in confusion. "This is a token. Now that the war is in chaos, how can I feel at ease to leave by Fengxiao. You take this token to go to the shop in the Yinguan of the Qin family. When the head of the place sees this token, everything will follow your arrangements. Then you can take a few guards on the road together, which is safer." Guo Jia was a little hesitant after hearing this. This token has great power, and it is really hot to hold this "trust" in his hand! But Guo Jia finally accepted it. It was indeed dangerous for him to go on the road alone. Guo Jia is not a pretentious person, so he can only repay Qin Hao''s trust in the future. "Thank you Brother Qin, the green mountains remain unchanged, and the green water flows forever. Guo Jia is leaving!" Watching Guo Jiayi leave reluctantly until her figure finally disappeared into the darkness, Qin Hao smiled like a mystery and murmured to himself: "Brother Fengxiao, once the token is taken, it is not that simple to take it away. Don''t be too moved!" "The token number one of Xuanzi was finally sent out, and now only Tianzi number one is left, but will that person agree?" Among the people Qin Hao knew, except for his teacher Guiguzi, there was only the most unfathomable person, so Qin Hao was not sure whether he was willing to accept Tianzi No. 1. £ [Some people say that the protagonist¡¯s Jinyiwei is useless, don¡¯t worry, Jinyiwei has laid a lot of prelude, and the wonderful spy war is behind. Please bookmark recommendation votes. ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 124 Heaven and earth Xuanhuang Chapter 124 Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Chapter 123: Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Because the speed of the donkey cart was really limited, Guo Jia arrived in Yinguan City after about two hours of separation from Qin Hao. It was late at night, and Guo Jia had no time to take care of the others and headed straight to the Qin family''s only industry in Yinguan, which was also the largest restaurant in Yinguan. The shopkeeper of Tianranju saw Guo Jia look like a poor scholar and knew that the other party could not afford to live in the store. After saying some insults, he would knock Guo Jia away. However, when Guo Jia took out the Xuan character token, the shopkeeper was frightened and kneeled down. Then he respectfully invited Guo Jia to the most luxurious Tian character room in Tianranju, and had a delicious and delicious treat. As a poor man, how could Guo Jia have ever come from such a high-end place? Before he entered the door, he was like Liu Laolao entering the Grand View Garden. He looked around and sighed in his heart: He is so rich. After walking into the door, four people wearing brocade clothes and masks suddenly appeared. They appeared in front of Guo Jia without a trace, almost scaring Guo Jia to death. "Xuan 17, 18, 19, 20, see Xuan No. 1." The four people who lowered their heads saw that there was no movement on the other side. They couldn''t help but raise their heads in confusion. They found that Guo Jia''s lips were slightly opened, his eyes were empty and his eyes were dull, and he was in a state of confusion. Seeing this, the four of them couldn''t help but think in their hearts: Did the young master send a fool to be the number one of Xuanzi? ¡­ Yanmen has two major intelligence agencies, one is the Black Ice Platform and the other is the Jinyiwei named under the Black Ice Platform. At the beginning of the establishment of the Jinyiwei, due to the limited human resources in his hands, the collection of intelligence could only require continuous excellence and concentrate efforts to infiltrate the top leaders of major forces. Among them, the most successful in penetration are the four secret spys of the Xuanhuang of Heaven and Earth. No, it is better to say that the four secret spys of the Xuanhuang of Heaven and Earth are the most successful than that of the Xuanhuang of Heaven and Earth. At the beginning of its establishment, Qin Hao weighed the pros and cons for a long time, and finally integrated all available resources and planned four hidden plans of "Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang". Although Qin Hao did not deliberately divide the Jinyiwei, the Jinyiwei was automatically broken into four parts of "Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang" due to the task. The four ministries do not interfere with each other and do not govern each other, and they all have their own tasks. All the lurking tasks are carried out around four parts. Among the four departments, all personnel, resources, and all centers of gravity revolve around the "Spy No. 1" of each department. The only purpose of doing this is to allow Spy No. 1 to enter the target top management as soon as possible, gain the right to speak, and provide Qin Hao with confidential information among major forces, so as to predict the enemy in front. The secret spy of the Jinyiwei was originally one in a hundred, and after long-term professional training, the individual quality was absolutely the best in the entire man. And if the candidate who can command their No. 1 spy, if it were not the dragon among humans, how could he afford such a heavy lurking plan? Among the four parts today, Huang and Di already have their own No. 1 secret spy, and although the overall framework of the Xuan and Tian sections has been completed long ago, the only No. 1 secret spy is missing to take charge of the overall situation. Now, Qin Hao gave Guo Jiaxuan No. 1 token, and his purpose was naturally not just to protect Guo Jia''s safety, but to make Guo Jia take on the important task of spy No. 1 to secretly secretly. This actually takes a very big risk. If Guo Jia thinks that the Qin family has unpredictable circumstances and then goes to sue the Qin family, and then the Qin family will be injured and get caught, and the Qin family will have to rebel. So Qin Hao also received a system prompt and confirmed that Guo Jiaxin was looking for him, so he dared to take the opportunity to send the token out on the grounds of protecting Guo Jia''s safety. In this way, although Guo Jia would think that the Qin family was ambitious, he would be moved by Qin Hao''s unreserved trust again. After all, Qin Hao has put his life on your Guo Jia''s character. When Guo Jia knew everything, even if Qin Hao did not take the initiative to ask for it, in order to repay Qin Hao''s trust, Guo Jia, who was in the Yellow Turban, would be willing to plan for Qin Hao. ¡­ After listening carefully to the content described by the four people in front of him, two lines of hot tears flowed down Guo Jia''s cheeks, and then they were immediately wiped off by Guo Jia''s sleeves. Brother Qin, even if Guo Jia is broken, it is hard to repay your trust. He has to leave it to a useful body for you to drive it in the future to repay your kindness! Guo Jia thought secretly in his heart. Looking at the four people in front of him, Guo Jia asked. "So, will Xuanmen listen to me in the future?" "Yes." "Since there is Xuanzi No. 1, are there three secret spys from Tiandihuang?" "Sir, how did you know this?" Everyone said in surprise. ¡°Guess.¡± Sure enough, although many aristocratic families have a back-up plan, the Qin family arranged the aristocratic son into the Yellow Turban in advance, which shows that the long-term vision of other aristocratic families is far beyond the reach of other aristocratic families. However, these four secret spies are definitely not just among the Yellow Turbans, as for the others... the Qin family is not simple, and the picture is definitely not small. But which of those real big families is simple? The Yuan family in Runan, Yang family in Hongnong, Cao family in Qiao County, Sima family in Hanoi... What I, Guo Jia, want to do is to use the Yellow Turban Army to weaken the power of the wealthy families to the lowest level. Guo Jia thought to himself. "Since I, Guo Jia, is the number one of Xuanzi, I will now issue the first task for you and use the fastest time to forge a new identity for me. Listen, my name is Jia Guo, Xiaofeng, and my identity is a poor child from the Yingchuan Academy. Do you remember?" "This, uh..." "What, are there any problems?" "No, no problem." Guo Jia nodded with satisfaction, and had a general idea of ??the energy of the Xuan character. Fake an identity is not difficult. The difficulty is to forge the identity of a disciple of a large family and university residence. Although the Xuan tribe can do it, it can be seen that the Xuan tribe still has some energy. "Tomorrow morning, you will follow me to head for the Central Plains." ¡°No!¡± ¡­ After watching Guo Jia leave, Qin Hao did not return to Yanmen Pass, but went straight to Guangwu''s home, preparing to return to Yanmen Pass with Wang Meng and Yue Fei after dawn tomorrow, as well as the 18,000 troops who had completed the training. Qin family, back home. After returning home, Qin Hao wanted to have a comfortable sleep, and he would set out directly tomorrow morning, but his whole body was covered in stinky sweat, so it would be really uncomfortable not to take a shower. Soaked in the warm and comfortable bath, letting the soft and boneless jade hands gently "stroke" back and forth on his body, Qin Hao felt that there was no discomfort on his body. "Young Master, you, this injury, hurt..." Looking at the scabbed wounds on Qin Hao''s body, the gentle and beautiful maid Yun''er suddenly felt dizzy and tears could not stop flowing down. Qin Hao laughed silently when he saw this and said, "Sister Yun''er, don''t cry, there is no way to be injured when fighting. I am just a minor injury and will be cured in a few days. Temujin was disfigured by me. Don''t think about it in this life!" £ [I finally returned to school. There are a lot of things just now. I hope everyone understands it. This paragraph is really not easy to grasp. These two chapters have been longer than those of the four chapters. It is too tormenting. It is still easy to grasp the war. The most exciting war since the book was opened is about to begin. Please recommend monthly votes. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 125 The main mission after the palace Chapter 125 The Palace of the Main Mission Chapter 124: The Palace of the Main Mission Early in the morning. After the first ray of Chuyang shone into the room, Qin Hao slowly opened his eyes and looked at Yoona, who was curled up beside him like a cat, and Qin Hao smiled gently. When Qin Hao saw the girl frowning and tears faintly appeared at the corners of her eyes, she couldn''t help but think of the madness she had last night, and secretly blamed herself for being reckless. It was the first time Yoona, and for some reason she didn¡¯t care about her last night. Actually, it¡¯s not Qin Hao¡¯s fault. Once the negative feelings broke out, Qin Hao knew it in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t control his behavior at all. Yuna is just an ordinary person, while Qin Hao is a warrior who practices both inside and outside. It is not easy for Yuna to "fight alone" and cater to it. The cost is naturally very obvious. Not only was he exhausted, he didn''t wake up now. Qin Hao was quietly looking at the beauty beside the pillow, and he felt a lot of emotion. Two lives, I finally bid farewell to the era of virginity. But it¡¯s the first time I have been, why is he so skilled? It''s indeed a talent! Qin Hao couldn''t help but think about it. "Dingdong, since the host finally successfully escaped from the virgin body, the main task three ''harems'' are activated." "Harde: Since ancient times, heroes have been young, but people are not romantic. The success of an emperor has a lot to do with his harem. This system is committed to building the host into the "greatest emperor in history", so the formation of the host''s harem is also within the jurisdiction of this system." Qin Hao''s mouth twitched, and he was already unable to complain about this unruly system. At present, three main tasks of the system have been opened, one and two are "growth" and "recruitment", which are both normal. The key is the third "harem" mission, which is too inappropriate. It''s simply a true scripture that is so nonsense! Qin Hao just wants to ask now, what does it mean to "finally succeed in getting rid of the virgin body"? Is it related to you? What does it mean to be ¡®the success of an emperor has a lot to do with the size of his harem¡¯? What kind of fallacy is it? Also, you even care about marriage, do you have to care about having children? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too wide to care? In short, Qin Hao just wanted to yell at this unconventional task: Is there any humanity? "In the future, if the host is a beauty with a charm of 95 or more, the charm will be 95~99, and the bronze random summoning card will be rewarded, the charm will be 100~104, the silver random summoning card will be rewarded, the charm will be 105~109, and the gold random summoning card will be rewarded." Since we have arrived in this era of polygamy, Qin Hao is already ready to start the "harem mode", but it is one thing, but being forced by the system is another. Qin Hao is not seeing a stallion who marrys another. If Qin Hao is forced to open the harem, he will be in a ghost. However, when Qin Hao saw the specific reward for the harem mission, the word "conformity" was immediately thrown to where Qin Hao didn''t know. What is the use of integrity? Can it be eaten? Get cheap and behave well, not Qin Hao''s style Qin Hao didn''t care much about the bronze and silver summoning card in the reward. The effect of summoning through the summoning point was almost the same. The key was the Yellow Turban summoning card. Guiguzi was summoned by the Golden Summoning Card. Now you can get talents of this level by just collecting a beauty. Should you be so exciting? This is a big profit. But when I thought about it, Qin Hao felt that this gold summoning card that seemed to be within reach was not that easy to get, because the standard of Charm 105~109 is indeed a bit too high. Among the people Qin Hao knows, Confucius has the highest charm of 105 points. Although the standards for the definition of male and female charm are different, 105 points of charm are undoubtedly the peak. Is there really a peerless beauty who is more charming than Confucius in China? Even if there is, how many are there? I''m afraid you can count it with one hand! Qin Hao feels that this channel for obtaining top-notch talents is not that simple. £ [Liuxiang went to work as a part-time job this weekend. She worked in the workshop for two days and basically didn¡¯t take a break. Although she had time to write after she came back, she was too tired and was not in a state at all, so I hope everyone understands it. The harem-free article is not a good harem-free article. Although Liuxiang is not good at writing ambiguous articles, she still has to write it. This chapter is the largest standard since Liuxiang wrote, and it is also the first time Liuxiang wrote an ambiguous article. It is simply difficult to move forward, and the brain cells suddenly died of hundreds of millions. Do you think there is a little passion? Next time, I will be all the beauties in history. Please bookmark recommendations! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 126 Tianzi No. 1 Secret Spy Chapter 126 Tianzi No. 1 Secret Spy Chapter 125: Tianzi No. 1 Secret Spy "Friendly reminder that the standard for successfully inclusion in the harem is that no forced shall be forced. The woman must fall in love with the host willingly and then be married into the house by the host. However, given that it is now a feudal society, there are fewer opportunities for men and women to communicate, so this system supports hosts to get on the bus first and then make up for tickets, get them back first, and then exchange feelings. ¡± "Haha." Qin Hao laughed dryly and said speechlessly: "The matter of getting on the bus and replenishing tickets has come out. The reward is so generous. Isn''t this forcing me to get the girl?" "The host can understand this way. There are gains and losses in the world. For the sake of great cause, please turn grief and anger into strength and work hard to improve the quantity and quality of the harem." "hehe." Faced with such a dark-hearted system, Qin Hao was speechless in addition to hehe. ¡°Test the charm value of Yoona.¡± Beauty is actually relative. Although Yoona in Qin Hao''s eyes is beautiful, there is still a big gap compared with Qin Liangyu, who is beautiful and beautiful in the country. After all, Yoona is just an ordinary person, and it is indeed incredible that she can have 95 points of charm. ¡°Dingdong, Yoona¡¯s charm is 95.¡± "Fortunately, it met the standard." Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief. At least the bronze summoning card of Yuner was stable. The front-line war is still going on. As the main general, Qin Hao cannot continue to stay. He thoughtfully covered Yoona with a quilt and stroked the beauty''s hair. After Qin Hao gently tapped his vermilion lips, he said softly in Yoona''s ear: "Wait for me to come back." After Qin Hao pushed the door out in his own clothes, Yoona, who had been closing her eyes, slowly opened her eyes. The girl''s eyes were filled with happiness. She covered her head with a quilt and rolled happily on the bed, rolling and making a silly smile. ¡­ Qin Hao originally wanted to go directly to the military camp, and then went to Yanmen Pass with the army to avoid disturbing his family. But as soon as Qin Hao walked to the door, the butler Jia Bo chased after him. In short, it was just one sentence: Mom, please invite him. As soon as he walked into the hall, Qin Hao suddenly felt the atmosphere was so depressing that it was uncomfortable. As soon as he looked up, he saw his mother sitting upright, staring at him in front of him, which made Qin Hao feel a sense of uneasiness. "I heard that you not only went to the battlefield in person, but also almost died on the battlefield?" Jia Yuhan asked faintly with a face. Qin Hao didn''t understand where he saw this. His mother must be seriously injured because her sister was charged in person, so she was really angry. "Rumor, absolutely rumor. The child was just a little injured, so how could he praise it..." "Touch." "Enough." When Jia Yu saw Qin Hao making a quibble, he immediately slapped the table angrily. The loud slap made Qin Hao shudder. His mother was really angry. "You are absolutely not allowed to go to the battlefield in person in the future. Have you heard it?" Jia Yufeng glared at her eyes and scolded Han Sheng, revealing her deep concern in her words. Seeing that his mother was angry, Qin Hao dared not refute it, but he kept nodding, looking like a good baby. Seeing that Qin Hao''s attitude of admitting guilt was quite good, Jia Yu did not continue to force Qin Hao, but he still had a cold face. Seeing that his mother was not breathing, Qin Hao smiled and approached Jia Yu, pinching his shoulders and pounding his legs. "Mom, my son doesn''t want to do it either. The enemy is strong and I am weak. If the child does not set an example, how can the soldiers die? I promise that I will never go into battle in person unless I have to do so in the future." Seeing that Qin Hao''s sincere face was not as if he was fake, Jia Yu finally thawed. ¡°Display it and take a look.¡± As he said that, Jia Yu threw a letter to Qin Hao. Qin Hao took it apart and looked at it and said in surprise: "Has he been here, uncle?" "Well, your father is out, leaving Hao''er, you guard this large foundation. I''m worried that Hao''er, you are unable to do it for your mother, so I asked your uncle to come and give you an idea." Qin Hao was moved when he heard this. After all, he was his biological mother, and he was considering everything for himself. With his uncle''s help, this battle was like a tiger. "But after your uncle came, he said Hao''er, you did a good job. Yanmen is as secure as Mount Tai and does not need his help. His stay will only affect your growth, so he left overnight. Before leaving, he left and wrote a letter, asking her to hand it over to Hao''er for you." Qin Hao''s uncle is one of the best wise men in the world. Even Guo Jia, who has reached the peak, may not be able to make any decisions in front of Qin Hao''s uncle. Although I missed it because of pursuing Guo Jia and my uncle, Qin Hao didn''t mind it either. After all, my uncle is his own family. If he succeeds in the future, his uncle will not help outsiders. Qin Hao quickly opened the letter and browsed it carefully. There was not much content on the letter. His uncle did not leave any strategy for Qin Hao as Jia Yu thought, but even so, the preciousness of this letter to Qin Hao was absolutely no less than a trick that could defeat the Huns. "Mom, I want to ask you for a favor." "Tell me, why are you polite with me?" Qin Hao took out a token from his arms and handed it to his mother, saying, "Please ask Jiaber to transfer this token to his uncle." Jia Yu took the token and saw that the token had a big word "Ìì" written in seal characters on the front of the token, while the back was a ghost face that seemed to be crying but not crying but not laughing. This token was the token number one of the characters. "What is this token?" Jia Yu asked in confusion. Although Jia Yu noticed some of the things inside the Qin family, he did not know the specifics. "After seeing it, my uncle will naturally understand." Qin Hao said mysteriously. Jia Yu looked at Qin Hao suspiciously and opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t ask. After saying goodbye to his mother, Qin Hao went to visit his sister who was recovering from her wounded at home. Qin Liangyu is in good condition now. Although she can''t get out of bed, she probably will recover soon after this. However, with the care of his mother, it is not so easy for Qin Liangyu to return to the battlefield after he recovers. After Qin Hao arrived at the military camp, the 18,000 troops after the training had already been arranged in line, waiting for Qin Hao''s inspection. As soon as Qin Hao went to the high platform, Yue Fei, Wang Meng and others immediately saluted: ¡°See the young master.¡± ¡°See lord.¡± Qin Hao signaled that he didn''t have to be too polite, and walked slowly to the front of the stage and looked down. He saw that the team below was not only very neatly lined, but also had no movement. Everyone stood there motionlessly, tilting their heads and staring at Qin Hao quietly. "Yue Fei, you actually trained the 18,000 troops in just three days. You are doing well. If our army can win this battle, you, Yue Fei, can only succeed in three successes." Qin Hao patted Yue Fei on the shoulder and laughed. "It depends entirely on the young master''s trust." Yue Fei said humbly. Qin Hao shook his head without refuting, then drew his sword and shouted: "The whole army set out, target, Yanmen Pass." £ [Recently, the editor asked Liuxiang whether to be put on the shelves, but Liuxiang refused. This book has actually been on the shelves for a long time, but Liuxiang feels that her current state is not suitable for the book to be on the shelves. Liuxiang found a part-time job in making meals in the cafeteria. In addition to making meals, she earned three yuan an hour. This way she would have less spare time and it would be difficult to make double updates on the shelves, so it would be better not to put it on the shelves. Before the plot of Yanmenguan is over, this book will not be put on the shelves, and the updates will be stable in the future. At least one update is required. Please bookmark recommendation votes! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 127 Feather fan and scarf chatting and laughing room Chapter 127 Feather Fan Lun Trouble Chat Chapter 126: Feather Fan Lun Trouble Chat Five months have passed since the Yellow Turban Uprising. During these five months, the entire Han Dynasty was full of war and was completely in chaos. Although the Han Dynasty has lost half of its territory, it has barely blocked the fierce offensive of the Yellow Turbans, and the war between the two sides has entered a stalemate. On August 3rd, Yanmen Pass, Bingzhou. The war between the Yanmen Army and the Huns has been going on for a month, but from the beginning of this war, God seemed to be standing by Qin Hao. Qin Hao had just returned to Yanmen Pass with reinforcements when the weather suddenly turned cloudy. After three consecutive days of heavy rain, the weather finally began to turn sunny. Rainfall is definitely good news for the current Yanmen Army. Rainy days are not conducive to siege, and the Huns will temporarily stop their operations, which just provides valuable time for new reinforcements. At noon, there were only three thousand soldiers on duty on the wall of Yanmen Pass, and the rest of the defenders were hiding in various barracks behind the city walls for warm lunch. In the general''s mansion, Qin Hao was gnawing on the steaming white flour buns, and a bowl of steaming rice soup was placed on the table in front of him. Qin Hao was holding pickles in his chopsticks. He was about to put them to his mouth, but before he could come, he was anxious to eat them when he saw the calm rice soup in front of him suddenly appearing layers of ripples, and even his feet were slight shaking. "Is the earthquake?" Qin Hao secretly speculated in his heart. Soon, the shaking became more and more violent. If the entire Yanmen Pass was slightly shaking, Qin Hao and everyone felt a vague premonition. With the rapid drum sounds coming from Yanmen Pass, everyone had only one idea in their minds, that is, the Huns were coming. Qin Hao quickly put down the food in his hand, took off his sword from the weapon stand, put on the Nine Dragon Sphur, ran quickly towards the lock, and shouted loudly while running. "Qin Hu, Qin Yong, Qin Qiong, Yue Fei, Wang Meng quickly followed me to the city wall. Gao Shun, Zhang Liao, Xu Huang, Guan Sheng then brought the crossbowman and archers to the city wall. Qin Yu was ready for rescue at any time. Qin Lie quickly sent a command to gather the army, and the Huns might be about to attack the city." When the sound fell, Qin Hao had already run out of the general''s mansion. Regardless of who was following behind, he climbed the city tower as fast as possible. The three thousand archers on the Yanmen Pass were already shooting all over the bow, but their eyes were filled with horror. On the straight mountain road, a black crowd swept towards Yanmen Pass like rolling waves. The water everywhere passing by was flooded by black cavalry. The vigorous cavalry team ran along the mountain road, and could not see at first sight. They saw rebel cavalry pouring out from the turn more than ten miles away, and the front of the rebels was getting closer and closer to Yanmen Pass. Listening to the sound of the majestic horse hooves and feeling the trembling of the earth, it was not difficult for Qin Hao to calculate the specific number of the enemy troops. Thousands of people form forests, tens of thousands of people form seas, so what about a total of 100,000 people? And there are still a total of 100,000 cavalrymen? That is definitely a vast sea of ??people. The momentum of the 100,000 army was too spectacular. Qin Hao stood at the close and looked out of the city, and could hardly see the end of the team. The dense cavalry team made Qin Hao feel a little numb. 100,000 people have such momentum, what about 200,000, 300,000, and millions? Qin Hao could not imagine how fierce the battle between hundreds of thousands of people in the Central Plains would be. Qin Hu, Qin Yong, Qin Qiong, Wang Meng and Yue Fei also came to the city tower one after another. No one spoke as the horses galloped. Looking at Yu Fuluo who was protected by layers of layers of Xiongnu Army formation, Qin Hao pointed at the three people around Yu Fuluo and asked in confusion: "Strange, why didn''t Temujin be seen? Who are those three?" "Young master, that is the Zuo Xian King of the Huns, and the Zuo Guli King!" Qin Hu responded. Hu Chuquan, it turned out to be him. Qin Hao said in his heart. Although he had never seen it before, Qin Hao had also heard of Hu Chuquan''s name, so he looked at it carefully. Hu Chuquan''s eye sockets are deep, his nose is raised high, and his bright eyes are also staring at Qin Hao, with a yellow goatee hanging on his jaw. From the face, he looks a bit elegant. Yu Fuluo and Hu Chuquan were both born by one father and one mother, so why are there no similarities at all! Qin Hao complained in his heart. Just as Qin Hao and others observed Yu Fuluo, Yu Fuluo also looked at Qin Hao and others at the gate, but as he looked at Yu Fuluo''s attention turned to the majestic pass of Yanmen Pass. Looking at the heroic pass that he had dreamed of winning not far away, Yu Fuluo, who had always been known for his bravery and courage, showed a hint of hesitation and hesitation. Is this a blessing or a disaster for the Great Huns? "Qin Wen, Qin Hao." Yufuluo held the scimitar in his hand tightly, his face tightened, and his eyes showed a strong sense of fear. "Lord Zuo Xianwang, it would be fine if Qin Wen, but Qin Hao is just a child. Is it necessary to set up such a big formation?" King Youguli arched Hu Chuquan beside him with his shoulders, and looked at Yu Fuluo in front of him and was very curious. Although Qin Hao destroyed the Huns'' plan and then defeated Temujin, the **** of war in the Huns, most of the Huns only thought that Qin Hao was lucky. How powerful can a fourteen-year-old child be? I have to admit that Qin Hao¡¯s age is indeed too confusing. Hu Chuquan shook his head. He didn''t want to worry about this kind of problem, but looked at Yu Fuluo with complicated eyes. He found that his elder brother had really changed and he didn''t even recognize him. Scanning the army in front of him, Qin Hao said with a headache: "Yu Fuluo brought over a hundred thousand troops at once, which shows that he is very determined!" When the generals standing behind Qin Hao heard this, they all showed an extremely solemn expression. Only Wang Mengyu''s fan shook lightly, and the light flashed in his eyes. After a while, he actually chuckled. "hehe!" "Why did sir laugh?" Qin Hao asked curiously. "I laughed at Yu Fuluo for doing such a stupid thing as cutting off his arm. I once heard that Temujin, the right wise king of the Huns, was the undefeated **** of war of the Huns. He never lost the grassland, but he was afraid of Yu Fuluo for this." Wang Meng pointed at Yu Fuluo in the distance with a gentle smile on his face, and said slowly: "Temujin just experienced a defeat not long ago, but now he is not in the Huns'' army. Wang Meng believes that he must be suppressed by Yu Fuluo. The Huns are good at riding cavalry and shooting, and the only generals who are good at attacking the city are Temujin. Yu Fulu abandoned Temujin in order to establish his authority. What is this if he cut off his arms?" £ [The war is about to begin, and the climax of this volume is coming. Please bookmark and recommend votes! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 128 The masts and oars are destroyed Chapter 128 The masts and oars were destroyed Chapter 127: The masts and oars are destroyed Wang smiled lightly and glanced at the generals, and finally said slowly to Qin Hao: "Yanmen Pass is a powerful pass in the world. The terrain is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Without Temujin, the Huns'' siege ability has decreased by at least 20%. Qin Hao nodded in agreement. Others didn''t know that Temujin was powerful. Qin Hao knew that Temujin was good at fighting. In addition to being good at cavalry warfare, Temujin was best at siege. The cavalry tactics that belonged to Temujin style almost broke through the entire Europe and also changed the fighting style of the entire nomadic people. Fortunately, Temujin is not here, otherwise even if this battle can be won in the end, the casualties will probably be very heavy. Qin Hao said intimately. Except for Qin Hao, the other generals were more or less disdainful of Wang Meng''s remarks that were so raising Tiemuzhen. In their opinion, even if Temujin was shocking the grassland, he was still "easily" defeated by the young master Qin Hao. The so-called undefeated **** of war was probably also blown by the Huns themselves. Of course, I agree with Wang Meng''s remarks. Qin Yu and Qin Lie have experienced Temujin''s greatness. Temujin forced Qin Liangyu to go out of the pass to destroy the well railing, which shows how strong the siege is. "The terrain of Yanmen Pass is narrow, and large-scale corps cannot be carried out, so it can accommodate siege operations of 10,000 people at most. Our army currently has 17,500 regular troops and 18,000 reorganized troops, totaling 35,500 defenders." "If such troops are used to defend the city, they have long been invincible. Moreover, now the enemy is open and secret. Our army already knows the strength of the Huns, but the Huns do not know the strength of our army. If so...haha!" Seeing Wang Meng''s confident look, Qin Hao''s heart moved and asked uncertainly: "Sir, do you already have a plan to defeat the enemy?" When the generals heard this, they couldn''t help but sneer in their hearts. The young master was crazy about wanting to win a battle. The 100,000 Huns'' army had just arrived in front of the pass, and this scholar had already had a plan to defeat the enemy? How is this possible! After catching everyone''s expressions, Wang Meng neither nodded nor shook his head. Instead, he showed a fascinated smile and chuckled: "That depends on the lord''s courage. If the lord dares to use Wang Meng''s strategy, Wang Meng is 60% sure that he can destroy these 100,000 cavalry in one battle." Some generals glanced at Wang Meng with disdain and labeled Wang Meng as "sensational" and "bewitched the young master" in their hearts. What is the difference between 60% and 60% and 50% and 50% of the win or lose? Qin Hao was overjoyed and was not 100% sure of any war. In Qin Hao''s opinion, 60% of it was already a very high probability. As for courage, will Qin Hao, who is a time traveler and has a peak summoning system, still lack courage? But this time Qin Hao really miscalculated. As the first strategy put into the lord''s command, Wang Meng''s effect will not only make Qin Hao make a splash, but also make himself make a splash, so as to firmly occupy a place in the Yanmen Army. Wang Meng, a major plan that has been carefully prepared and calculated countless times, has a great impact in both layout and influence. With Qin Hao''s current courage, he really may not dare to use it. "Sir, please say, if this is feasible, Qin Hao will definitely follow it." Qin Hao said seriously. Wang smiled indifferently, walked slowly to Qin Hao, lowered his voice and spoke softly. Qin Hao''s pupils were shining at first, and his eyes were filled with surprises, but gradually the surprise in his eyes turned into horror, looking at Wang Meng with an incredible look. Why does the young master, who has always been fearless, want to look scared? Could it be that this scholar really proposed a plan to defeat the enemy? It''s impossible! But the young master''s expression doesn''t look like it. All the generals were a little surprised and puzzled at this time. They were still questioning Wang Meng just now, but now Wang Meng slapped his strength in the face, but should this slap in the face so quickly? "Sir, are you sure?" Qin Hao swallowed and asked with a serious face. "Of course. Using this plan as the main point and supplementing other plans can increase the chance of winning to 80%." Wang Meng lowered his voice and whispered in Qin Hao''s ear. Wang Meng was full of confidence in this promotion plan that he had calculated countless times in his mind, but he didn''t know if Qin Hao''s confidence in him was the same as that of himself. Qin Hao rubbed his temples with a headache, his face full of embarrassment, and he thought to himself: Only strategists of Wang Meng can think of this kind of strategy, but the price is too high, is it worth it? Wang Meng really brought Qin Hao a very difficult multiple-choice question this time, which made Qin Hao unable to make a decision. "But if something happens and cannot be remedied in time? That consequence..." "Although the possibility of an accident is very low, it cannot be said that there is no one. So at the beginning, Wang Meng said, it depends on your courage, everything is risky." Qin Hao was speechless and his heart was chaotic. Wang Meng''s plan is indeed a good plan. In Qin Hao''s opinion, the possibility of success is more than 60% very likely, but... it''s so entangled! Wang Meng knew that Qin Hao was in a difficult situation, so he smiled and comforted him: "Young Master, there is no need to worry. Our army is invincible. Whether it is taking risks and using fierce tricks or defending the support, the final outcome is victory, it is just a matter of the size of the battle." Although Wang Meng was persuading Qin Hao, he actually used his own tricks. Although he was very calm in his mouth, Wang Meng still hoped that Qin Hao would use his strategy in his heart. Wang Meng''s aggressive method is very useful, because for Qin Hao, the rewards obtained by taking risks and conservatism are not at the same level. Success will open a new chapter in fighting for the world; Failure... Qin Hao never thought about it! While thinking, Qin Hao''s face changed constantly during the sunshine, he finally made up his mind and gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve been brave enough to death, starve the timid people to death, I''ve done it. Sir, when will I take action?" Seeing that Qin Hao finally figured it out and used his own strategy, Wang Meng breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "No hurry. Although the reorganized army is not strong in combat, it is still more than enough to defend the city. Let the reorganized army guard the city for a few days first to confuse the Huns of miscalculation of our army''s strength. After Lord Ding Yuan''s reinforcements arrive, we can act together, so that our army''s losses can be minimized." "It''s still thoughtful." Qin Hao nodded, turned around, looked at the generals behind the generals, and shouted, "Where is Yue Fei?" All the generals looked like Yue Fei, and Yue Fei was also stunned. Then he immediately stood up and clasped his fists and replied, "The last general is here." "The reorganized army is trained by you, so Pengju is their best commander. Now he appointed Yue Fei as the commander-in-chief of the city and leads the 18,000 reorganized army governors of Yanmen Pass to defend the defense." "ah?" Yue Fei looked at Qin Hao in disbelief, even suspected that he had heard it wrong. With his qualifications, it was impossible for him to be the turn of the commander-in-chief of the city to be the turn, but the young master... This trust will be repaid by Yue Fei¡¯s death! £ [Thanks to all the nicknames used, Supreme Emperor, Guixi Family, Flying Wolf, King Prison, Xing Shangfeng, kingto1186, Tortoise Fairy, 2kp199, Arrears, Shelter, 343921042, Book Friends 170122132550726 and others for rewards. The account names of several book friends are so rare, and the level of Liuxiang¡¯s culture is limited. I really don¡¯t know them, but I still have to thank you for your support. The real decisive battle is about to begin, please bookmark recommendation votes! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 129 Seven thousand guards one hundred thousand Chapter 129: Seven thousand guards 100,000 Chapter 128: Seven thousand guards 100,000 In Yue Fei''s opinion, if he comes from a poor family, he will have to survive for at least four or five years. It is something that Yue Fei dared not even dream of in his dream. Yue Fei has made up his mind to perform well this time. Even if he dies, he must repay the young master''s trust and guard Yanmen Pass. Seeing that Yue Fei was in a state of surprise and confusion, Qin Hao smiled and joked, "What, are you in trouble? Then I''ll change someone." "Ah? No, there is no difficulty." Yue Fei immediately beaten up and said hurriedly, "I vow to guard Yanmen Pass to the death." Qin Hao put his hands on Yue Fei''s shoulder and said seriously: "I should not listen to those depressing words that will never die. What I want is a living Yue Fei and Yanmen Pass. Can you guarantee it?" Looking at the pair of eyes as bright as stars, Yue Fei couldn''t help feeling his nose sore, so he quickly lowered his head to the side so that everyone could not see his embarrassment. "No!" Yue Fei responded with his head down and his fists. "Qin Hu, Qin Yong, Qin Qiong, Gao Shun, Zhang Liao, Xu Huang, Guan Sheng... All generals, including military waiters, obey the orders." "The last general is here." The generals stood up and shouted loudly. Looking at the row of arrogant soldiers and strong generals, Qin Hao shouted: "I have not recovered from his injuries and cannot command the city personally. Although Yue Fei and Yue Pengju are a military officer, they are familiar with military tactics, understand strategies, and are both civil and military. They are especially good at defending the city. Now they are specially ordered to command the city for me." Looking at Yue Fei''s lifelong record, most of his offenses were attacking, but this does not mean that Yue Fei''s ability to defend the city is not good, but that Yue Fei is better at attacking the tough times than defending the city. After all, the commander at 100 o''clock is there. Even if you want to lose it, it may be difficult! "Although you have the experience of fighting above Yue Fei, everyone has their own strengths. I hope you will help Yue Fei defend the city wholeheartedly for the sake of justice. If I let me know that someone is lying to disobey, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Qin Hao glanced at the generals and said coldly. After hearing this, all the generals cast their eyes on Gao Shun''s inquiring. They thought that after the young master was injured, the commander-in-chief should have been taken by Gao Shun, but no one expected that the young master would use Yue Fei as a newcomer. Although Gao Shun''s martial arts ranks at the bottom among the generals, no one in the Yanmen army was convinced whether it was attacking or defending the city. "Gao Shun is willing to obey General Yue''s command." Gao Shun''s face was calm and obviously didn''t care about Qin Hao''s decision. He admired Yue Fei and Gao Shun very much, so he didn''t care about helping Yue Fei. Gao Shun himself had no objection, and naturally no objection was not the others, and they all promised. "We are willing to obey General Yue''s command." Qin Hao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. Only Yue Fei can maximize his interests in the battle to defend the city, otherwise he would have wasted these 100 commander attributes. Qin Hao was also afraid that Yue Fei''s qualifications would be too low and that someone would not accept it, so he supported Yue Fei in front of everyone. But what Qin Hao did not expect was that Yue Fei had already conquered Gao Shun with his personal charm, and conquering Gao Shun means conquering the generals, so the situation that Qin Hao thought did not appear. "Young master, there are no powerful generals in the Huns now. Is it necessary for us to defend the city together?" Qin Yong asked in confusion. The battle to defend the city is not a fighter or field battle. Personal force plays a big role, and the generals should be careful of the scattered arrows. The Yanmen Army and the Huns fought many times, and both sides had already known each other. Most of the elite soldiers and generals of the Huns were concentrated under Temujin''s command. After the eight generals died and seven people were destroyed, it also caused a vacuum of the top Huns, and Yu Fuluo Wu General was available. "Let the generals above the army guards go up to the city wall to defend the city, just to create an illusion that our army has tried its best to defend the city. It is so confusing to Fuluo and ensure that the teacher''s plan can be implemented smoothly." Qin Hao explained. "So that''s it!" The generals suddenly realized. When Yue Fei heard this, he thought for a while and seemed to have made up some determination. He stood up again and said, "Young Master, since you want to act, it must be realistic. The last general asked to order seven thousand soldiers to guard the pass, which would be better." Qin Hao was stunned when he heard this, while some generals were all dumbfounded. Seven thousand to guard 100,000? Are you making any mistakes? Don¡¯t take us with you even if you are looking for death! Most local generals cursed Yue Fei secretly in their hearts, while Qin Qiong and Zhang Liao and other top-notch generals had their eyes full of light, looking like they were about to try. "Pengju, are you sure you want to use 7,000 to defend 100,000? Our army has sufficient troops, so there is no need to fight like this." Qin Hao asked uncertainly. Yue Fei smiled indifferently and insisted on his own opinion: "With the assistance of all the generals, seven thousand defenders are enough." The Yanmen Army relied on military merits to be promoted, and those who could be military commanders in the Yanmen Army had killed at least twenty people. It was very simple to defeat ten ordinary Hun soldiers. However, Qin used generals such as Zhang Liao and Xu Huang to be the source of Yue Fei''s confidence. Seeing Yue Fei was so determined, Qin Hao couldn''t help but act intentionally, because Yue Fei''s move was indeed implemented after Wang Meng''s plan. "Three days, only three days are enough. Can it be done?" "Five days, within five days, the final general will not lose Yanmen Pass, otherwise please kill the head of the last general." Yue Fei said confidently. Seeing that Yue Fei was so confident, Qin Hao couldn''t help but be infected by him and laughed and said, "Okay, that general is waiting to be promoted to you. Okay, the Huns are about to attack the city, so go and arrange it quickly." ¡°No!¡± "etc¡­" At this moment, an untimely and unceremonious voice came from not far away. When the generals heard this, they looked at the man with a frown, but the man didn''t care at all. He walked towards Qin Hao with his head raised and his chest, and then saluted respectfully. "See lord. I dare to ask lord, I, Shan Xiongxin, can be regarded as a member of the Yanmen Army." The person who came was Shan Xiongxin who had surrendered. After Qin Hao saw Shan Xiongxin who surrendered, he naturally could not continue to place this fierce general in the guard, so he immediately appointed Shan Xiongxin as the military guard and lined up with Yue Fei, Zhao Yun and Guan Sheng. Shan Xiongxin was also very moved by Qin Hao''s importance, and he was determined to repay him, but Shan Xiongxin''s internal injuries have not healed yet and he cannot perform his full strength. Qin Hao saw this and rushed to support him, and smiled and said, "What did General Shan say this? The general has already entered our Yanmen Army, so he is naturally a member of our Yanmen Army." "Shan is a member of the Yanmen Army. Now that the war is imminent, all the generals and generals above the military waiter, including the military waiter, are on the city wall to defend the city. Why are they just excluded? Shan is also a military waiter, so please allow Shan Xiongxin to go up to the city wall!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 130 Mission promotion recruitment Chapter 130 Mission Promotion and Recruitment Chapter 129: Mission promotion recruitment Qin Hao was very embarrassed. Shan Xiongxin suffered more injuries than himself, and he could really fall if he could barely go to the battlefield. But seeing that Shan Xiongxin''s attitude is so firm, Qin Hao is really hard to refuse. After sighing in his heart, Qin Hao secretly asked the system: "Test Shan Xiongxin''s force." "Dingdong, Shan Xiongxin''s current force value is 75 (peak 97, and his serious injury has not healed)." Shan Xiongxin, who was seriously injured, had his force dropped by 22 points, directly from the top-notch to the second-rate level. The battle to defend the city afterwards will definitely be extremely fierce. A small soldier may kill the seriously injured Shan Xiongxin, so how can Qin Hao feel at ease to let him go to the battlefield? Qin Hao helped Shan Xiongxin up and sincerely advised: "General Shan, this time he defended the city is no longer as usual. In order to mislead the Huns and make them underestimate our army''s strength, only 7,000 defenders were left in Yanmen Pass, but these 7,000 people had to resist the attack of the 100,000 Huns'' army for five days. With such a high-intensity battle, General Shan''s injuries have not yet recovered, and he may be injured or injured at that time!" It¡¯s not just about the injury or the injury, but even death is possible. Shan Xiong sighed in his confidence. He knew that the lord was caring about his body, but Shan Xiongxin had reasons that he had to go to the battle. After surrender, Shan Xiongxin''s status was actually very embarrassing. He was Wang Shichong''s son-in-law, but his father-in-law Wang Shichong not only colluded with the Huns to rebel, but also defected to the Yellow Turbans after his failure. This also made the surrendered Shan Xiongxin unable to happily integrate into the Yanmen Army, because even if Qin Hao and Qin Wen didn''t mind taking in a traitor''s son-in-law, what about the others? If Shan Xiongxin learned from Wu Qi''s "killing his wife to prove his enlightenment", he would naturally be recognized by others. But Shan Xiongxin and Wang Yingying have a husband and wife, and they are in love with each other. Wang Yingying is still pregnant now, and Shan Xiongxin can''t do anything like killing his wife no matter what. Since he could not start with others, Shan Xiongxin had to find a way out of himself. Killing the Huns with injuries is the best way for Shan Xiongxin to prove himself. "I have decided, and I hope the lord will fulfill it." Shan Xiongxin said firmly. "Since that''s the case, okay." Qin Hao sighed, pondered for a while, and said to the left and right: "Come on, take off the dragon scale armor on my body and put it on General Shan." Shan Xiongxin was stunned and said inexplicably: "Master, why are you?" With the help of the attendant, Qin Hao untied his armor and said, "As the main general, you cannot easily face the battle. It is a waste to wear such good armor on me. It is better to give it to the general and use it for the best use. With dragon scale armor to protect the general, the general can kill a few more Xiongnu soldiers for Qin Hao." When the generals heard this, they were suddenly in an uproar. It was the dragon scale armor, the best armor in Yanmen. There were only a few sets of Yanmen. The young master was willing to give such a piece of armor to a surrendered general to defend himself. Many people couldn''t help but secretly jealous of Shan Xiong''s letter. Shan Xiongxin was very moved when he saw this, but he wanted to refuse. He really didn''t dare to take such a treasure armor that only the prefect military advisor had, but Qin Hao and he didn''t give him the chance to refuse, so he forced him to give it away. Shan Xiongxin is one head taller than Qin Hao and his figure is much taller than Qin Hao, but this does not mean that Shan Xiongxin cannot wear Qin Hao''s dragon scale armor. The dragon scale armor is assembled armor and can be adjusted in size. Not to mention Shan Xiongxin, even Qin uses it. After putting on the dragon scale armor in a daze, Shan Xiongxin choked and said, "The lord''s great kindness Shan Xiongxin cannot repay, he can only kill the Huns more and have already repay the lord''s great kindness." Looking at Shan Xiongxin wearing silver armor, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction and said, "You must survive. My sister-in-law and her unborn child are all waiting for you to go home!" "No!" Shan Xiongxin said firmly. "Dingdong, Shan Xiongxin returns home, congratulations to the host on successfully conquering the first balanced character." "Huh? Didn''t Shan Xiongxin take the surrender before?" Qin Hao asked in his heart. "Although he was considered surrender in the past, Shan Xiongxin did not completely return and had no sense of belonging to the Yanmen Army." "So that''s it. Shan Xiongxin is a loyal and righteous man. After returning home, I think he will never rebel. Alas, I''m really curious about how Guo Jia convinced Shan Xiongxin." "Dingdong, since the host conquered the first balanced character, the second ring of the main task "recruitment" is opened, forming a new main task "recruitment". "Recruiting talents: Since ancient times, wise monarchs must not only know how to identify and recruit talents, but also know how to turn enemies into friends and absorb enemy talents to strengthen themselves, and balanced characters can also serve the host." "In the future, every time the host subdues a balanced character or local talent, he or she can choose to obtain a magic weapon card or mount card. If the attributes of the loyal talents have two attributes exceeding 90, he or she can obtain two, and so on. If the attributes of five items exceeding 90, he or she can obtain five." "Wow, the reward for ''recruiting talents'' is much richer than the previous ''recruiting talents''." Qin Hao said in surprise. "Dingdong, Shan Xiongxin has commander 86, force 97, intelligence 65, politics 61, charm 88. Among the basic five-dimensional attributes, force exceeds 90, please choose the two cards you obtained?" "I want a mount card and a magic weapon card." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining one mount card and one magic weapon card for each. Currently, the host has two mount cards and two magic weapon cards." Shan Xiongxin''s intention to return has advanced the main task 2 "Recruitment" into "Recruitment". The new task has brought Qin Hao''s goal of equiping all military generals one step closer. Although he already has four equipment cards, Qin Hao is not ready to use it so quickly. He is planning to distribute it to the generals as rewards after the war. Qin Hao turned his head and noticed that the generals'' eyes were full of jealousy. He immediately realized that it must be because he gave the armor to Shan Xiongxin, which made them feel unbalanced. After all, the armor can save lives on the battlefield. "Although the output of dragon scale armor is low, there are still some. As long as everyone performs well in this battle, I can make the decision to give some as rewards after the war." Qin Hao smiled at everyone. The generals couldn''t help but shouted happily, "Thank you, Young Master!" Suddenly, the sound of drums and drums sounded at the sound of the horns of the pass, and teams of Hun soldiers entered the desolate open space in front of the pass. Seeing this formation, Qin Hao knew that the Huns were going to attack the city, so he hurriedly took Wang Meng away from the city wall. One of them was seriously injured, and the other was unable to tie a chicken. Staying there would be a bad help. It would be better to leave and let Yue Fei perform his whole life. Under the scorching sun, yellow sand rolled, flags fluttered, the Huns'' soldiers stood solemnly like forests, and cloud ladders and well railings stood coldly in the back formation. Looking at the vast Huns in the wilderness, the Huns were filled with enthusiasm and passion. Yu Furoe rode his horse and pointed at the majestic outline of Yanmen Pass in the distance, and said loudly: "Tonight, I will drink with you all on the gate!" ¡°Magnificent and mighty¡­¡± £ [There are two updates today, one update will make up for yesterday¡¯s one, and the second update has been written and will be posted after the evening self-study revisions. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 131 Interracial Terminator Chapter 131 The Terminator of the Interracial Chapter 130: The Terminator of the Interracial Yanmen is closed. Yue Fei stood on the wall, a faint coldness flashed through his eyes. He stood there quietly, looking so unobstructed, but it put the generals standing behind him incomparable pressure. ¡°Clang clang clang¡­¡± Amid the endless sound of metal and iron collisions, all seven thousand defenders were neatly dressed, holding weapons, and setting up formations along the long street in Yanmen Pass. Among the seven thousand defenders left by Qin Hao to Yue Fei, most of them were private soldiers from the aristocratic families. Almost all the Yanmen families were commercial families. The private soldiers of the commercial families often acted as caravan guards. These people guarded the family caravans, so they had strong combat power and fighting will. Among the 18,000 training troops, 11,000 were captured by the Wang family''s rebels, and most of these prisoners were recruits, and they were only urgently trained by Yue Fei for three days. If these people were really allowed to face the cruel Huns, even with Yue Fei, I''m afraid they would not last for two days. "Arrowmen line up, spearmen gather, swords and shields prepare!" "Zhang Liao Gaoshun led 300 archers and 200 spearmen to defend the East District." "Xu Huang Guan Sheng led 300 archers and 200 spearmen to defend the western area." "Qin Hu and Qin Qiong led 300 archers and 200 spearmen to guard the central area." "Qin used Qin Yu and Qin Lie Shan Xiongxin to help me. If any party needs support, support immediately." Under Yue Fei''s command, the generals led their team to defend their territory, and all preparations were proceeding in an orderly manner. "Dingdong, Yue Fei''s skill ''Wu Mu'' is activated. Wu Mu: Yue Fei has unique skills, loyal to the country, Yue Wu Mu, and will be defeated without any regrets." "Effect 1. When facing foreign tribes in field battles, commander +3. When facing the same tribe, commander +1; effect 2. When fighting, reduce the opponent''s amplification skill effect by half, and your own force +5; effect 3. Ignore any skills of reducing force by the opponent." "Dingdong, the enemy Huns belong to foreign tribes, Yue Fei commander +3, and the current commander 103." In Yanmen Pass, Qin Hao, who was drinking tea with Wang Meng, couldn''t help but think in his heart after receiving the prompt: "When facing the alien race, Yue Fei, who was commanded +3 after the ''Wu Mu'' skill was activated, is definitely the terminator of the alien race. Even if Temujin comes in person, he may not be able to compete with Yue Fei after the ''Wu Mu'' skill was activated. In short, with Yue Fei, who was commanded by 103 points, Yanmen is as secure as Mount Tai." The shrill sounds of horns rang one after another, resounding through the mountains. Qin Qiong and Qin used their respective soldiers and horses to quickly gather and line up, and then drove up the city tower in groups, setting up formations along the inside of the female wall, guarding a section of the city wall. The suffocating and murderous aura spread endlessly between the world. Many new recruits who had seen such a scene for the first time were already so scared that their faces were pale and they could not even speak. Most of the private soldiers from aristocratic families who traveled south and north had a cold expression and calm manner. These caravan guards came over the sea of ??swords and fires, and had a firm will like a rock. Even if the sky fell, they could not change their qualities at all. "Sulphur, lift the sulphur!" "The rolling wood is placed here, and the piles are neatly arranged." "Put the stones, carry more stones." "Stone, lift the stone up quickly, move quickly." After all the defenders on all sides were in place, Yue Fei continued to command.????¡­ Outside Yanmen Pass. "Qi Jian Shanyu, the siege team is ready." "Well, Qin Hao was seriously injured. Who is the guardian who is in charge of defending the city now?" Yu Fulu asked lightly. "He is a military man named Yue Fei." "Yue Fei, he is just a military waiter. What did Qin Hao think? How could a small army waiter guard the city?" Yu Fuluo frowned and murmured, his heart full of doubts. "Isn''t it Gao Shun? Did Qin Hao''s son go crazy or did he know that he would lose, so he gave up on himself?" King Zuo Guli said with a smile. Gao Shun, a general who caused great casualties to the Huns several times, could almost be completely free of water in both offense and defense, so many people in the Huns were very afraid of Gao Shun, the general who commanded the army. "I heard that Gao Shun offended the Yanmen family and was no longer trusted by Qin Wen. Qin Hao''s son dared not disobey Qin Wen, so he didn''t use Gao Shun to defend the city. But this is a bargain. If Gao Shun defends the city, we may have to spend more tricks." King Youguli laughed. "You can''t be careless. Although Gao Shun is not the main general, he is also guarding the city at the gate. Zhang Liao and Xu Huang and other generals are here!" Yu Fuluo frowned. "Haha, Shanyu, you are too worried. Defending the city and commanding the city are not the same concept, and how much experience does a small military officer have in defending the city!" King Youguli smiled confidently, his eyes full of disdain. "Yes, right." King Zuo Guli responded with a smile. Looking at the military formation that he had prepared, Yu Fuluo nodded gently and shouted coldly: "Since that''s the case, then start attacking." "The Great Shanyu had orders and began to attack." More than ten fast horses scattered from the central army in an instant, passing Yu Fuluo''s military orders layer by layer, and finally reached Huchuquan''s ears. This time he was the lord general of the Xiongnu''s attacking city. Temujin is indeed the most capable person in the Huns. His mind does not mean that no one can command troops except Temujin. Huchuquan is the second general who is best at attacking cities. Looking at a famous Yanmen general on the Yanmen Pass, Hu Chuquan frowned slightly and said in his heart: Although Yue Fei is unknown, Qin Hao will never use a useless person. Besides, Qin Hu, Zhang Liao, Gao Shun and Xu Huang, four of the eight captains of the Yanmen Army are all on the pass. Qin Qiong has the courage to be inappropriate. Even if the troops are insufficient, it is still difficult to fight. But just this is impossible to stop the Huns from attacking. Then Hu Chuquan said indifferently: "Attack." Suddenly, the low horn sound became excited. The endless drum sounds became even louder and denser, hitting the hearts of the Hun soldiers, and the hot blood suddenly began to boil. Yanmen Pass can accommodate up to 10,000 people to attack the city. When the Huns attacked the city for the first time, Yu Fuluo sent 20,000 siege teams, 10,000 attacks and 10,000 preparations. The two sides alternated and continued to attack, which shows his determination to take down Yanmen Pass. Twenty thousand infantry dismounted, forty thousand feet stepped heavily on the barren ground, gathering into a suffocating sound, amid the rhythmic and iron-blooded murderous footsteps. Under the command of Hu Chuquan, the huge infantry phalanx began to slowly move forward, and began to change the formation while moving, gradually changing from the initial offensive and defense-based local formation to a purely defensive, upside-down geese-shaped formation. Seeing this, Yue Fei at Yanmen Pass suddenly flashed his eyes. The infantry team of the Huns was neat and tightly armored, and the changing formation was rapid and orderly, and he could be called an elite soldier! £ ¡¾The second update is here, please bookmark recommendation votes! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 132 Copper wall iron wall Chapter 132 Copper and Iron Wall Chapter 131: Copper and Iron Wall ¡°Boom!¡± A total of 20,000 infantry slowly advanced to Yanmen Pass, but stopped two hundred steps away from the city wall. The three thousand elite soldiers in front paused the big shield in their hands to the ground, and a loud noise like a landslide was suddenly bursting between heaven and earth. The grassland produces limited steel. Large shields like this have extremely high requirements for steel. It is impossible for the Huns to equip them on a large scale. The ones equipped with such shields must be the elite Huns. In recent years of war, although the Yanmen Army became stronger and stronger, its continuous failures also urged the Huns to make progress and learn, and the Huns also changed a lot. Scan the elite infantrymen of the Xiongnu trained under the city, Yue Fei frowned and sighed in his heart: Our army trained cavalry that was comparable to the Xiongnu, but he didn''t expect that the Xiongnu also trained infantrymen that were not inferior to our army. If people who could train such elite infantrymen were not eliminated, there would be no peace in Yanmen Pass! And who was the one among the Huns who could train such elite infantrymen? A hazy and vague figure appeared in Yue Fei''s heart. He was Temujin, the right wise king of the Xiongnu who had been afraid of by the young master Qin Hao. ¡°Woo woo woo woo¡­¡± ¡°Dongdongdongdongdong..." The sound of drums and horns suddenly turned into bright and high-pitchedness. In the main formation of the Huns, Hu Chuquan pulled out his sword and raised it high above the top, and then waved it forward gently. Seeing this, a general standing behind Huchuquan immediately pulled his bow and arrows. A soldier had already stepped forward to light a hemp rope wrapped around the arrow cluster and soaked in tinder oil. The next moment, the general''s hand relaxed, and the burning rocket suddenly rushed into the air, passing a dazzling track in the air, whistling towards the top of Yanmen Pass. "Kill..." "Run..." After receiving the order to siege, the siege team in front suddenly burst into shouts like cracks. The infantry phalanx that had been waiting for a long time, at this moment, there was only a violent murderous intent in everyone''s eyes. Yue Fei stood upright like a pine tree, staring at the Hun soldiers rushing under the city. The eyes of more than a thousand archers beside him were focused on Yue Fei''s right arm raised. Just wait for him to wave his hand, he immediately poured the rain of arrows onto the heads of the Hun soldiers. Close, closer! All the defenders of Yanmen Pass shouted in their hearts. ¡°Brothers, kill..." The Hun soldiers on the attacking road roared like crazy, carrying the ladder while rushing towards the city wall for fear of death. Seeing that the enemy finally reached the range, a cold light flashed in Yue Fei''s eyes and he shouted, "Shoot the arrow, shoot." ¡°Kill and kill¡­¡± The soldiers who had never killed anyone on Yanmen Pass on the city wall roared at the top of their lungs to improve their courage, and then piled up the cold rain of arrows on the heads of the Hun soldiers under the city wall. The archers on the city tower do not even need to aim at it. There are many Hun soldiers below, and they can often hit the target with just one arrow. Amid the deafening shouts of killing, the Hun soldiers flocked to the foot of the wide city wall of Yanmen Pass, like a black ants, crowding the area. ¡°Ah¡­uh¡­ah¡­¡± ¡°Boom boom boom.¡± Dozens of cloud ladders were raised almost at the same time and leaned heavily onto the top of Yanmen Pass. Seeing this, the Hun soldiers below immediately climbed up quickly. Seeing this, Yue Fei''s pupils condensed. After the Hun soldiers were halfway through, he shouted loudly, "Thunderstone rolls the wood, let it go!" The Hun soldiers kept falling down with wailing, but the Hun soldiers'' offensive did not stop because of this. They climbed up with their hands and feet and soon approached the city. "The archers retreated, shot and killed the enemy, and the spearmen rushed forward to stop the enemy from reaching the city! The sword and shield soldiers gathered and prepared to fight back! After Yue Fei''s military order was issued in an orderly manner, more than 3,000 bows and arrows quickly retreated under the city wall, crowding the top of Yanmen Pass. The dead Huns who had finally climbed to the city were not able to pull out the sharp blade in their mouths. ¡°Puff¡­¡± The spear thrust like lightning and retracted like a poisonous letter. The body that had lost its support suddenly fell from the air. Next moment! Dozens of heavy siege ladders had been pushed up by super long spears, and they were barely straightened and continued to tilt outwards, and finally fell down with a bang. Dozens of other Hun soldiers who had nowhere to dodge were pressed down under the heavy cloud ladder. In an instant, their tendons and bones were broken, but they did not die for a moment and were screaming shrillly. As for those elite Xiongnu soldiers who climbed the city wall and stood firm, they were killed directly by nearby generals before they could even show their might to slaughter the Han soldiers. The Huns'' individual soldiers were indeed higher than the Yanmen defenders, but at this time, there were many powerful generals at Yanmen Pass, with nine top-notch military generals and even divine generals. Soon the Huns who climbed up the city wall were slaughtered by the generals. The generals such as Qin Qiong were like a moving fortress, nailed to Yanmen Pass, and they still remained motionless if the Huns attacked. Under Yue Fei''s outstanding command of the city guard, the Yanmen defenders quickly launched a fierce counterattack, and the endless howling sounds soared into the sky. ¡°Aola¡­¡± More than a hundred elite Hun soldiers wearing heavy armor also guarded a city-killing car, like giant beasts in prehistoric times, and were pressing over. When the sharp and heavy collision angle hit the city factory heavily, a violent collision sounded inside and outside the city. At this moment, it seemed as if the entire Yanmen Pass wall was trembling and moaning. More than a hundred Hun soldiers howled wildly, surrounded the city-killing cars and rushed forward, and then hit the solid city gate again. Another violent impact sounded, and Yue Fei felt that the city walls under his feet were shaking violently. The Yanmen Pass city gate is made of pure steel weighing a thousand pounds, and it is impossible to be damaged by a city hammer. Although the door bolt of the fixed city gate that Yue Fei was worried about was also caused by pure steel, if it was placed in, it would be only a matter of time before it was hit or hit. At the increasingly critical moment, Yue Fei became more calm and calmly ordered: "Bring up the turmeric oil!" Soldiers rushed forward and carried a pot of boiling pot of tincture. At this moment, Shan Xiongxin, not far away, suddenly shot a rocket, and just shot a boiling oil pan, which scared the soldiers carrying the oil pan. Yue Fei looked at Shan Xiongxin in surprise. Shan Xiongxin turned his hand and said helplessly: "It''s too idle and itchy, so I''m looking for something to do. Besides, didn''t the Huns be so angry too?" "..." Yue Fei rubbed his temples with a headache and smiled bitterly, "Can you stop causing trouble?" But at this time, Qin Yong came over and laughed and said, "Brother Pengju, you see that everyone else is fighting hard. It''s not good for us to stand like this, right? Or do you arrange some tasks for us too?" £ [This book will be launched on the 1st of the book soon. The third update of the day will be released on the day. The double update will be a bit stressful, but Liuxiang will definitely do her best. I hope that the little brothers and sisters can come to Qidian or QQ to support the genuine version. It will only cost one cent to read a chapter, but it is really not expensive. It is not easy for amateur writers to be put on the shelves, and it is even more difficult to persist. Your support is the motivation for Liu Xiang to keep writing. I sincerely hope everyone can support it more, thank you! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 133 Brother 132 Chapter 133 Brother Chapter 132: So impeccable (please subscribe to it tomorrow) Brother Chapter 132: It¡¯s as solid as a **** (please subscribe if you are on the shelves tomorrow) Yue Fei rolled his eyes, then waved his hand to order, and then saw a ball of flames suddenly rising from the Yanmen Pass city tower, and the Hun soldiers under the city gate were swallowed by the flames in an instant. "You are playing out later." Yue Fei turned his head and said lightly, then ignored the angry two people and focused on commanding the city. The remaining few pots of tinea oil were finally carried to the top of the city and poured down towards the Hun soldiers crowded down the city tower. When the hot oil juice soaks the skin through the shield and iron armor, the hot moxibustion heat is enough to make the strongest soldiers of the will. The next moment, dozens of rockets were cruelly accumulated from the city tower, and the splashed tinder oil burned in an instant. The blazing flames quickly completely swallowed more than a hundred Hun soldiers and the city-killing cart! In the scorching and white flames, it was still clear that the Liangzhou soldiers who had not died were wailing and struggling desperately. Seeing that the siege team was so much casualties, Yu Fuluo twitched violently and gritted his teeth and said, "This Yue Fei is indeed a little capable!" Yu Fuluo felt his heart was bleeding. He thought that Gao Shun was not in command to defend the city, siege should be very simple, but the fact slapped him hard. Damn it, why do the Han people have so many talents? Any military waiter is so difficult to deal with. Yu Fuluo cursed in his heart, and he had a premonition that Yue Fei might become a major concern for the Huns in the future. When King Youguli heard this, he smiled disconcertedly and said, "Shanyu, see if the defenders at Yanmen Pass are much less than before, and the combat power of the soldiers is obviously much weaker than before." "You mean the Yanmen Army suffered heavy casualties in the previous battle. Now most of the defenders in Yanmen Guanzhong are tired soldiers?" Yu Fuluo said in surprise. "That''s right, the Yanmen Army can support it, but it''s just relying on the support of Zhang Liao and other generals on the city tower. As long as they are there, it''s difficult for the soldiers who climbed the city tower to gain a foothold. But they always have times of fatigue. As long as we continue to attack the city, we can take down Yanmen Pass sooner or later." King Youguli said confidently, as if everything was under his control. "It makes sense." Yu Fuluo nodded, and after a little contemplation, he shouted: "Tell me the order to let all the Jinglan troops attack, and be sure to capture Yanmen Pass before dark." When Yu Fuluo''s eyes flew past the dozens of towers slowly moving forward in the back formation, the murderous intent in his eyes became even stronger. Although the God of Heaven bought three days of preparation for Qin Hao, the Huns were not idle during these three days, but were speeding up the construction of powerful weapons for the attack, the well gate. "Roar..." Almost as soon as the two infantry phalanxes started charging, the Xiongnu rear formation sounded neatly and brightly trumpets. Accompanied by the rhythmic trumpets, dozens of towering towers began to slowly squirm forward. Hu Chuquan, who was commanding the siege in the city in front, looked back leisurely when he heard the movement behind him. When his eyes passed by dozens of high platforms, a ferocious sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. "I want to see how you will deal with it this time." Hu Chuquan muttered with a sneer. The use of well railings in siege battles was the first proposed by Temujin. The purpose was to reduce the losses of siege and increase the grasp of siege. The Huns did not have the skills of the Han people, nor did they make drawings. The craftsmen were all slaves who were forcibly arrested from the Han people, so the manufacturing of the Huns'' well railings was explored by Temujin alone, and the production was also very rough. Although the production is rough, the well railing is a well railing, which can also cause casualties to the Yanmen Army. ¡°Woo¡­¡± Suddenly, a neat voice sounded outside the city. Under the cover of infantry, dozens of towering platforms had already stood up from the back of the Xiongnu army. The burning sea of ??fire under the city shone on Yue Fei''s strong body, as majestic as a mountain. Yue Fei looked up and saw a huge figure approaching the height of the city wall, like a giant beast, slowly approaching the head of Yanmen Pass. Yue Fei''s eyes contracted in an instant, that''s, the well railing! The well railing is a moving arrow tower with archers standing on it, which can shoot against the archers guarding the city. It is a siege weapon that can attack the enemy on the city wall. The well rail itself is not scary. It is scary that under the cover of the well rail, the archery bow cooperates to attack the city. Due to the suppression of the well railing, the defenders will pay an extremely heavy price when resisting the enemy''s siege. Now the Huns have sent more than 20 well railings, each of which has fifty archers standing on each station. There are at least more than 2,000 archers. The threat to the Yanmen defenders is absolutely fatal. Thousands of elite soldiers dragged dozens of well railings and finally approached the city wall. The guards rushed to the city wall, but they could not stop the well railing formation from advancing. Yue Fei quickly ordered the cessation of this ineffective and very wasteful resistance. The Hun archers were hiding behind the shield of the well railing, and it was extremely difficult for the soldiers to shoot. ¡°Drink~~¡± Accompanied by a long howl, the well railing formation slowly squirmed forward suddenly stopped. Then the two thousand infantry soldiers followed quickly crossed the well railing and set up a solid defensive shield wall in front of the formation. At this time, the well railing was only thirty steps away from the Yanmen Pass city wall. As long as you go a little further, the turbulent oil tanks thrown by the defenders could get these well railings. As long as the turbulent oil tank can be thrown on the well railing, the defenders can imitate the offensive and defensive duel between Mozi and Gongshu and burn the well railing with the fire attack technique. Unfortunately, Hu Chuquan was obviously prepared for this, and just a little distance made it difficult for defending the arms attack technique to work. Before, Temujin also used this method, forcing Qin Liangyu to go out of the city to destroy the well railing. Now Hu Chuquan uses the same method to force Yue Fei. Hu Chuquan wanted to see if Yue Fei had the courage to go out of the city to destroy the well railing. If Yue Fei really went out of the city, Hu Chuquan immediately commanded the army to surround him and killed him. If he didn''t come out, it would be only a matter of time to break through the pass due to huge casualties. Anyway, the ending would be the same. After scanning the more than twenty well railings thirty steps away from the city wall, a sneer flashed across Yue Fei''s mouth and muttered to himself! "Hu Chuquan, if you want to use the same trick again, you will make the wrong abacus. My Yue Fei is not Miss Qin Suzhen." "Come on, carry the special turmeric oil tank up as soon as possible." Yue Fei shouted to the left and right. Soon nearly a hundred jars of tinned oil tanks piled up in front of Yue Fei. Seeing that his subordinates were so efficient, Yue Fei nodded with satisfaction. Go forward and pick up a jar to light the fire. Yue Fei turned around and looked at Qin Yong and Shan Xiongxin, and smiled and said, "Brother Qin, Brother Shan, aren''t you very idle? Do you dare to compete with Yue Fei?" "Interesting." Qin Yong laughed. When Shan Xiongxin saw that Yue Fei was commanding the army to defend the city, he had time to joke. After a moment of contemplation, he flashed in his eyes and smiled faintly, "What do Brother Yue want to compare?" £ [This book will be on the shelves tomorrow, and the climax of Yanmen Pass is coming soon. Brothers, how far the peak summons can go depends on your people. The third update tomorrow will be updated, and the second update will be updated in the future. Liuxiang is looking for collection, recommendation votes, and genuine subscription! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 134 Shura Hell (please subscribe for the first update) Chapter 134 Shura Hell (please subscribe for the first update) Chapter 133: Shura Hell (please subscribe for the first update) After glanced at the well railing thirty steps away, a cold light appeared on the corner of Yue Fei''s mouth. After weighing the turbulent oil tank in his hand, he sneered, "It''s better than this." After saying that, Yue Fei transported all his internal strength to his hands and threw the turbulent oil tank in his hand toward the well railing thirty steps away. After the turbulent oil tank drew a beautiful arc in the air, it fell right in the center of the archer on the well railing. The body of the jar is made of ceramic and it breaks as soon as it falls to the ground. A beautiful red flame blooms in vain, and immediately swallows the archers around. "Help, help, I don''t want to die..." After being stained with tinder oil, the Hun soldiers burned by fire kept falling to the ground and rolling and wailing, but this was useless. Instead, it led the fire to others and even squeezed some people down the well railing. "ah¡­" After understanding that struggle was useless, the tortured Hun soldiers seemed to have figured out something, and jumped out of the well railing and then fell into flesh mud. For these Hun soldiers who were burned by fire, jumping off the well railing and falling to death is actually a relief. Striking to death is just a matter of a moment, and being burned to death by tinder oil is the real life is worse than death. The defenders at Yanmen Pass and the enemy were sieging the city. When they saw Yue Fei throwing the turbulent oil tank thirty steps away, then landing into the well railing with great accuracy, everyone was shocked. Oh my God, a jar of tinned oil tanks cost about twenty kilograms of oil, but the well rail is thirty steps away from Yanmen Pass. How much arm strength and accurate is this? After succeeding in the first blow, Yue Fei did not show any excitement. Instead, he looked as if he was right, turned around and smiled at the two of them, "It''s just like who can throw it farther and who can hit it accurately, how about it?" Until now, Qin Yong has been watching others fight, but he can only wait for others to rescue him. However, no one came to ask for help after waiting around. Qin Yong felt extremely frustrated. Now that I finally had an opportunity to play, how could Qin Yong let it go? The Huns¡¯ miscellaneous people, you are here to kiss Grandpa Qin! "I can''t lead the army, but I can''t do it, but you can''t do it." Qin Yong laughed and said, "I, Qin Yong, have never lost to anyone in terms of strength yet!" Then Qin Yong also used all his internal strength to carry all his body, quickly picked up two jars of turmeric oil tanks, aimed at them and started to smash them wildly. "Men can''t say no, I''ll come too." Shan Xiongxin came up with a smile and joined Yue Fei''s turbulent oil tank throwing game. Hu Chuquan looked at a jar of tinea oil tanks in amazement, and was thrown out of the city wall one after another. After only a moment of stunned sprints, Hu Chuquan was immediately panicked. "Hurry, all the people who are still alive come down from the well railing." Hu Chuquan shouted with tears in his eyes. At this time, he couldn''t control the well railing anymore. It would be a little bit possible to reduce the loss. Hu Chuquan didn''t expect that Yue Fei would use this method to break his well railing array. Hu Chuquan also knew that the well railing was most afraid of fire attack, so before the war started, he specially ordered the exposed parts of the wooden well railing to be wrapped with non-flammable leather in order to prevent the Yanmen military attack. But I knew that the distance between the well railing was obviously far enough, but Yue Fei and the other two used fire attacks with human power, and the three of them smashed each time, and they could throw them into the crowd of people on the platform every time. If all the people in the well railing are burned to death, what''s the use of having the well railing? Moreover, there are no measures to prevent fire attacks inside the well railing, and it is only a matter of time before it is burned. When encountering such an uneasy opponent, Hu Chuquan also felt an urge to cry. Damn it, why did you throw it so accurately? What Hu Chuquan didn''t know was that Qin Yong and Shan Xiongxin were not able to hit each time, but they threw a lot of them, so there were always a few hits, and most of the hits were thrown by Yue Fei. Seeing that all the Huns archers had retreated from the well railing, and when he was throwing them, Qin Yong was very disappointed and gasped and said, "Hu Chuquan is actually cowardly. I still have fun!" He threw fifty or sixty jars of turmeric oil tanks in a row, which also consumed a lot of Qin. If it weren''t for the Qin family''s internal skills and mental methods, he would have focused on endurance, and his internal energy would have probably been exhausted at this time. "Satisfied, we burned at least five hundred Huns to death in this round of throws. Hu Chuquan is not a fool, how could he continue to fight with us!" Shan Xiongxin laughed, but he admired Yue Fei in his heart. This person is indeed the same as the lord said, with agility and courage! "Killing the enemy is not the goal, burning the well railing is the key. It is difficult to suppress the Huns without the well railing, let alone climbing the city wall, let alone climbing the city tower." Yue Fei smiled indifferently, his eyes full of spirit. After the suppression of the bow and arrows lost the well railing, the Xiongnu siege was once again severely hit. Under the continuous rain of arrows on the city tower, more than half of the Xiongnu soldiers had already suffered casualties before they rushed under the city wall. Finally, he rolled up the city tower with a thunderstone, but was tortured and killed by generals such as Qin Hu and Zhang Liao. It was a tragedy. Finally, the sky gradually darkened. After a fierce battle, the Huns paid a heavy price and left behind corpses from all over the ground, they still seemed to have no intention of stopping the troops and returning to the camp. Instead, the horns of the Huns formed arose, as if they were planning the next attack. "Yue Fei, I admit that I did underestimate you this time, but relying on these means, it is far from enough to defend Yanmen Pass. In the face of absolute strength, no means is useful." Hu Chuquan sneered. At the end of Yanmen Pass, Yue Fei''s slightly narrowed eyes suddenly opened, and an inexplicable cold light swept past. Are the Huns going to fight at night? This general is to accompany you to the end! Yue Fei sneered in his heart. He would naturally reserve reserve troops on the first day of defending the city, and was not afraid of fighting a tired battle with the Huns. But at this time, the low and desolate horn sound suddenly began to sound, and the Hun soldiers crowded under the city wall finally retreated like a tide after hearing this. Seeing the Huns retreat, the defenders on the wall naturally would not miss this good opportunity. They took the opportunity to pour a rain of arrows on the battlefield again, and they didn''t know how many lives of Hun soldiers were harvested. The tragic siege battle has come to an end for the time being, and corpses have piled up in the open space outside Yanmen Pass. Due to the hot weather, a large number of corpses in the land were not removed and buried in time. They were already highly decayed at this time, and the stench was strong and the people were about to vomit. The strong stinking corpse was spreading over the battlefield, attracting a large group of vultures, constantly hovering and flying in the sky, making waves of people and chirping from time to time, reflecting the desolate and **** battlefield. On the battlefield, corpses were buried everywhere, and fat rats were hiking around in the pile of dead people, making squeaking sounds from time to time. The entire battlefield has become a Shura hell! £ [Thanks to Ning Fengxianxia and book friends for their monthly tickets of 1553982975. You can get monthly tickets so quickly. Liuxiang was very surprised. Thank you to the Supreme Emperor, Shejing, zkp199, Confucianism, Taoism, and Wisdom, and others for your support. The results are very important just now. Liuxiang is looking for recommendation votes and monthly votes! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 135 Abandoned son and increase troops (Subsc Chapter 135 Abandoned Son and Renewal (Subscribe for the second update) Chapter 134: Abandoned son and the increase in troops (please subscribe for the second update) From noon to evening, although the Huns kept sieging the city, they never caused too much damage to the Yanmen defenders with a bunch of famous generals. Under Yue Fei''s perfect defensive command, the Yanmen Army killed only 500 casualties on the first day of defending the city, but the Huns suffered 3,000 casualties. The 1:6 casualties really shocked a lot of people. If Yue Fei commanded the regular army to achieve such a record, there would be nothing surprising, but it should be noted that Yue Fei only relied on a group of new recruits who had been trained for three days, but he scored a casualty ratio of 1:6, which could definitely be considered a miracle. Because of the importance of the young master Qin Hao, Yue Fei''s promotion speed was very fast. He became a general who led the seven thousand troops to defend Yanmen Pass in just a few days after joining the Yanmen Army. Such a dazzling halo is indeed easy to attract jealousy. There was also a group of people in the Yanmen army waiting to see Yue Fei joke, but Yue Fei slapped those people with the facts. After this battle, Yue Fei was dissatisfied with the lieutenant general. After all, the record was there. Even if the lord and young princess, commanding a group of new recruits might not be as good as Yue Fei. As for the sudden evacuation of the Huns, Yue Fei felt a little puzzled. He was clearly ready for a night battle, so how could he evacuate at will? As Yue Fei expected, Hu Chuquan did want to attack the city overnight and was not going to give the Yanmen army a chance to breathe, but was stopped by Yu Fuluo before the order was issued. Night battle is an act of hurting the enemy and hurting oneself first. The biggest loss is the siege. Although Yu Fuluo does not care about the lives of ordinary soldiers, the damage at Yanmen Pass was too severe, which was not conducive to the implementation of his subsequent plans. It should be noted that what Yu Fuluo wanted was not just one Yanmen County, but the entire Bingzhou and even the world. However, it was Yu Fuluo''s wife''s kindness that gave the Yanmen defenders a chance to breathe, and at the same time made Hu Chuquan miss the best time to win the pass. The Yanmen Army did take advantage of the battle on the first day of the city defense, but that was only because the Yanmen Army was in the best condition on the first day, both physical strength and fighting spirit. Although the Huns'' siege for a whole day did not bring too much casualties to the Yanmen Army, it actually consumed a lot of physical strength from the Yanmen Army. The Huns had a hundred thousand troops as their backing and used the rotational siege tactics. The combat effectiveness of the siege team was always at its peak. But the Yanmen defenders only have 7,000. Although they are protected by the heroic pass, the competition consumption is definitely not as good as the Huns. As time goes by, the physical strength of the defenders will decrease and the number of casualties will increase. It will become more and more difficult to defend the city and the casualties will become greater and greater. But these are all what Qin Hao expected. This is what he and Wang Meng wanted, so he left some people for Yue Fei. The more tragic Yue Fei was guarding Yanmen Pass, the more realistic the illusion of empty troops at Yanmen Pass, and the greater the possibility of Yu Fuluo being trapped. In order to get Yu Fuluo to be trapped, Qin Hao has already begun to do anything. The seven thousand defenders at Yanmen Pass are the bait that Qin Hao lured Yu Fuluo''s 100,000 troops to be deceived. ¡­ In the Huns Central Army''s tent, Yu Fuluo sat upright in the main seat with a ferocious expression and said nothing. The atmosphere in the tent was extremely solemn. After a long time, Yu Fuluo finally asked, "How many people have you lost?" Hu Chuquan''s face looked a little ugly, and he responded bluntly: "Three thousand." "Where is the Yanmen Army?" ¡°¡­less than five hundred.¡± "Waste, all waste!" Yu Fuluo angrily smashed the wine glass in his hand and roared at Hu Chuquan: "The 100,000 army cannot afford the Yanmen Pass, which is defending thousands of people. What''s the use of you?" After a day of observation, Yu Fuluo could understand that Yanmen Pass had no even 10,000 defenders, and at most it was only 6,000 or 7,000. A heroic pass like Yanmen Pass, six or seven thousand people guarding the pass and ten thousand people guarding the pass, but it is completely different from the same concept. Because there is not enough force to fill it, it is not enough to fully exert the power of the war machine Yanmen Pass. If a large fortress like Yanmen Pass wants to ensure that it is solid, it must not be less than 10,000 people. If the defense of Yanmen Pass can be fully utilized, it can at least resist ten times its own troops for one month. But if the defenders are less than 10,000 and have to face an enemy that is ten times more than one, there will be obvious defense loopholes. As long as the loophole is targeted, it will not be difficult to break the barrier within two or three days! Hu Chuquan didn''t explain Yu Fuluo''s reprimand, but just lowered his head in shame. After all, he was indeed commanding the siege this time, and the losses were so great. This is an indisputable fact. "Shanyu please calm down." King Youguli stood up and pleaded: "It is not entirely true that he did not take down Yanmen Pass this time. Yue Fei''s command ability in the city is higher than Gao Shun. Our army is neither prepared nor careless, and he is very worried about his rival. He is indeed not unfair to defeat him." "Yes, although Yanmen Pass was not captured this time, there was not no gain. At least we could find out the truth of the Yanmen Army. Yanmen Pass, which had only six or seven thousand defenders, was only a matter of time before our army captured. Why should Shanyu be anxious for a moment?" King Zuo Guli analyzed it slowly, and Yu Fuluo''s expression finally improved a little after hearing this. At this time, King Youguli suddenly interrupted, "Shanyu, the first dangerous pass for our Great Huns to the south was encountered such fierce resistance. There was Guangwu behind Yanmen Pass and Jinyang behind. Although these cities were not as defensive as Yanmen Pass, if the Han people continued to defend the enemy to the death, it would still cause us great trouble, and Qin Wen was about to return to his army." Yu Fuluo couldn''t help but feel silent when he heard this. The news of Qin Wen''s return to the army invisibly added great pressure to Yu Fuluo. He fought with Qin Wen dozens of times in recent years, but he never won once. Qin Wen has become his inner demon. After Yu Fuluo pondered for a while, his blurred eyes gradually became firmer, and he said slowly: "It seems that 100,000 iron cavalry is still not enough to take down the entire Bingzhou. He ordered this Shanyu to quickly transfer 20,000 iron cavalry and 20,000 servants from the south of the Mo to join the war." The Servant Army was sent by tribes attached to the Huns and was a general term for the joint combat forces following the Huns. However, its combat effectiveness was much weaker than that of the Huns, otherwise it would not have been conquered by the Huns! "What, you still need to increase your troops?" Hu Chuquan exclaimed. In addition to the 40,000 army that had been lost, the Yanmen Army had invested 140,000 troops in this battle. In order to transfer 40,000, that is 180,000. Although 40,000 of them were the servants of the Huns, they still occupied most of the strength of the Huns. Just for an illusory goal, but bet on the fortunes of the Huns. Is it really worth doing this? Hu Chuquan''s heart swayed a little. £ ¡¾Please subscribe, please subscribe! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 136 Yanmen Pass falls (please subscribe for third update) Chapter 136: The fall of Yanmen Pass (please subscribe to the third update) Chapter 135: The fall of Yanmen Pass (please subscribe for the third update) Hu Chuquan didn¡¯t know if the scene described by Yu Fuluo could be realized, but he knew that the Central Plains was definitely a big quagmire. The Yellow Turbans and the Han Dynasty have both been trapped in more than one million troops, let alone the Huns? Once the Huns are trapped in the 140,000 yuan but cannot come out in the end, what should I do if there is Hetao in the old nest in Monan? Hu Chuquan said in his heart. Thinking of this, Hu Chuquan couldn''t help but get excited and shouted, "Shanyu, Hu Chuquan opposes the increase in troops." Yu Fuluo was stunned. He didn''t expect Hu Chuquan to oppose him at this time, so he said coldly: "Reason?" Regarding the issue of such major issues concerning clan fortunes, Hu Chuquan was not afraid of his brother''s gaze and said to himself: "Have Shanyu ever thought that if we continue to mobilize troops, what should we do if we fall into the quagmire of war and cannot get out of here? That is our foundation." King Guli and other Xiongnu commanders couldn''t help but nod when they heard this. The prerequisite for expanding territory is to ensure the security of the original territory. You can''t just avoid the old nest in order to occupy the new territory. Besides, what''s the point of tearing down the east wall and repairing the west wall? "Hmph, the quagmire of war? A joke. The Han people are timid and have no army that can stop our cavalry except the Yanmen Army. If the Yanmen Army loses Yanmen Pass, it will not be able to withstand a charge of our army, so how can there be the saying of the quagmire of war?" Yu Fuluo''s eyes were full of disdain, he laughed arrogantly, and he looked arrogant and arrogant. "As for the threat from Mobei, as long as our army can successfully occupy Bingzhou, what if there is still Hetao in Monan? Do those guys who are already scared out of fear dare to fight with my Great Huns?" Yu Fuluo sneered slightly and he sneered. Hu Chuquan couldn''t help but feel silent when he heard this. The tribes in Mobei had indeed been afraid of being beaten by Temujin. Without the news of the Huns'' 100% defeat, they really could not dare to fight with the Huns. But everything will really go as smooth as the Shanyu said. The Yanmen Army really can''t defend against a charge of the Huns? Others believe it or not, but Hu Chuquan doesn¡¯t believe it anyway. ¡°Shanyu¡­¡± Hu Chuquan was still preparing to persuade him again, but he was interrupted by Yu Fuluo before he could speak. "Enough, going south will never change. As the Zuo Xianwang, the Great Huns alone, you should consider how to get Yanmen Pass at the least cost, rather than persuading my Shanyu to give up this great opportunity." Yu Fuluo said coldly: "Hu Chuquan, my Shanyu will give you five days in the end. If you can''t get Yanmen Pass again... Humph, Temujin is your role model." Because Temujin was confronted by Fuluo, he was not only whipped by a hundred whip, but the 20,000 troops he had lost before were also supplemented by the Youxian King''s army. Of course, this is not the end. Temujin himself was sent to the three central and northern counties to "consolidate the rear." This is also the reason why Temujin did not participate in the war this time. Is the person in front of me really his elder brother? A trace of sadness and disappointment flashed in Hu Chuquan''s eyes. The eldest brother has really changed, and he has become so different that he doesn''t recognize him anymore. Although Yu Fuluo was once stubborn, he could at least listen to others'' words. Now he doesn''t even listen to his own brother''s words. At this time, Hu Chuquan couldn''t help but think of his younger brother Temujin who was whipped but didn''t say anything. Was Temujin as disappointed as me at that time? Seeing this, everyone in the big tent suddenly felt a little strange in their hearts. What happened to Shanyu? The right wise king has made his power, and now he has made his power with the left wise king? Because Yufuro gave the death order, Hu Chuquan had to use all his skills. He didn''t want to have the same fate as Temujin. Yue Fei had long been prepared to fight a protracted battle of fatigue, but although the Yanmen Army also took turns to defend the city, the number of people was limited after all. After a day of fierce fighting, his condition would always decline partly the next day. But the Huns'' army took turns to attack the city, so they were always in their best condition. In comparison, the Yanmen Army, which was in a declining state, naturally fell into a hard battle. The next day, Hu Chuquan did not choose to forcibly siege the city like the first day, but instead used a shield to cover the archers, and then cooperated with the infantry to siege the city together. Yu Fuluo only gave Hu Chuquan five days, but after Hu Chuquan understood the strength of the Yanmen Army, he did not want to break through the pass in a hurry, but instead consumed the power of the Yanmen Army little by little. Faced with the hard work of the Huns, the disadvantage of insufficient training of the reorganized army was soon revealed. After the war, the Yanmen Army suffered 1,000 casualties, and the number of casualties was twice as high as before. The Huns suffered 3,000 casualties, and the proportion of casualties on both sides dropped to 1:3. On the third day, after tasting the sweetness, Hu Chuquan continued to implement his previous tactics. When Yue Fei saw Hu Chuquan seeking stability, he just wanted to be cautious and defended. On the third day, the Yanmen Army suffered another 1,000 casualties, and the Huns suffered 2,500 casualties, and the casualties dropped to 1:2.5. On the fourth day, the Yanmen Army suffered 1,500 casualties, and the Huns suffered 2,500 casualties, and the casualties ratio dropped to 1:1.66. On the fifth day, the Yanmen Army, which had only 3,000 defenders, had two thousand casualties, while the Huns were also two thousand casualties, with a casualty ratio of 1:1, and the casualties between the offensive and defensive sides were actually equal. Five days passed in a flash, and during these five days, Yanmen Pass was completely a meat grinder, with corpses everywhere outside the pass, and the earth was stained with blood red. In the five-day battle, the Yanmen Army defenders had dropped from 7,000 to 1,000, while the Huns only suffered 13,000 casualties. With a fortress like Yanmen Pass, they achieved a record of 1:2.16, which is indeed not very good. But it should be noted that the defenders in Yue Fei''s hands are all new soldiers, not regular Yanmen. The one group of new soldiers can block the 100,000 Huns like wolves and tigers for five days. If Yue Fei''s hands are regular Yanmen, the casualties of the Huns will definitely double. The Huns on the other side have long been immersed in joy. Yanmen Pass, which had been attacking for four years, is finally about to fall, and they only paid the price of 13,000 people. How could Yu Fuluo be unhappy? But Yu Fuluo seemed to have forgotten one thing. Before that, the Huns had lost 40,000 troops, and with this one, three thousand, that was 53,000. I don¡¯t know if Yu Fuluo can still laugh if he thinks this way. A messenger broke into the tent excitedly and panted, "Qi, Qibing, Shanyu, Yanmen Pass, was captured by Zuo Xianwang." After hearing this, Yu Fuluo was stunned. He attacked Yanmen Pass for four years and now he was so easy to fight. Instead, he couldn''t believe it was true at this time. Just as Fu Luo was stunned, Hu Chuquan strode in, knelt down on one knee, shouting, "Hu Chuquan completed the mission and has already broken through Yanmen Pass within five days. The commander of Yanmen Pass Yue Fei led more than a thousand remaining troops back to Guangwu." "Hahaha, Qin Wen and Qin Hao, there is no Yanmen Pass, let''s see how you fight with me." Yu Fuluo laughed. £ [The climax of this volume is about to begin, and the real war is about to begin. In the next chapter, a top local figure will appear, just among the reinforcements in Bingzhou. I believe everyone should have guessed it. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 137 Please kill Yue Fei (please subscribe for the fourth update) Chapter 137 Please kill Yue Fei (please subscribe for the fourth update) Chapter 136: Please kill Yue Fei (please subscribe for the fourth update) [This chapter was published for the first helm leader of this book, Xiaoyao, Han Xin, and the editor of the military general''s attribute skills, has participated in this book. Thank you for your support along the way. It is really a blessing to be able to know Xiaoyao in this virtual network. ¡¿ When Yue Fei led more than a thousand remaining troops back to Guangwu City, the entire Guangwu City was covered with a layer of dark clouds. "Oh my God, I don''t believe it, this is definitely not true!" "In four years, Yanmen Pass, which had been standing for the Huns for four years, actually fell!" After the news of the fall of Yanmen Pass spread, the entire Guangwu City was in full swing, as if the sky was about to collapse! "We have killed countless Xiongnu in Yanmen over the years, and we have long been together with the Xiongnu." "As soon as Yanmen Pass is broken, the Huns will definitely not let us Yanmen people go." "Isn''t there Guangwu still there?" "Even Yanmen Pass was not defended, can Guangwu block the Huns'' army?" "Impossible, I can''t hold it." Yanmen Pass is like a heart for the Yanmen Army. People cannot survive without intention. Without Yanmen Pass, Yanmen cannot survive alone. Guangwu City was built to serve Yanmen Pass specifically. After Yanmen Pass fell, Guangwu became the last fortress of Yanmen and was also the last straw fortress. However, Guangwu''s defense is far less than Yanmen Pass, and Yanmen has not even been defended. Can Guangwu really defend it? Most people in Guangwu have little confidence in this. After learning about this, a scholar on the streets of Guangwu shouted in despair: "Massacre the city, the Huns will definitely massacre the city, run away!" The middle-aged blacksmith next to him looked at the scholar indifferently and said disdainfully: "Run? Can you run through four legs with two legs?" A middle-aged man in his forties stood up, looked at the young scholar with a pale face, and said coldly: "Son, if you want to escape, just run away by yourself. You will not escape as a father." Looking at his father who has always been timid and afraid of things, the scholar couldn''t believe it: "Dad, you''re crazy, you''re going to be dead if you stay." "If you want to leave, you will leave. For your father, you must stay, help the young master guard the city, and live and die with Guangwu." A waiter ran out immediately after hearing this. He looked at the middle-aged man with admiration and said, "Old brother said it well. Only cowards will escape. There are no cowards in our Yanmen." The scribe''s face suddenly became full of shame when he heard it. He was still familiar with the books of sages, and he was not even as good as an ordinary waiter. The literati remorse: "Dad, the child is wrong. Instead of being enslaved by the Huns again, it is better to fight with the Huns and the child will not leave." ¡°Okay, okay¡± "Yes, let''s help defend the city together. As long as we work together, we will definitely survive." "Yes, after Lord Taishou came to Yanmen, I have experienced more difficult situations than this, and I still survived it." On the streets of Guangwu, people were excited and groups of people went to the prefect''s palace to ask for participation in the city, which really made Hao Juncheng very embarrassed. Just when Prince Hao was in a dilemma, the order from the young master Qin Hao came from the prefect''s mansion, with only four words: no one will refuse. So Prince Hao immediately set out to arrange that nearly 30,000 young and strong men were organized to defend the city. They were Guangwu''s last line of defense, but they were destined to be useless. Guangwu has a population of 100,000, and the forest is big, so naturally there are all kinds of people. Those who are not afraid of death have joined the temporary guarding troops. Those who are afraid of death have no courage to participate in defending the city. Because their lives are threatened, their hearts are filled with resentment. According to common sense, the responsibility for defeat should be considered by the commander, but the people of Guangwu could not hate Qin Hao no matter how much. Qin Hao''s performance in this war was already outstanding enough. He was a son of a wealthy family and was born as a saint. He was responsible for the heavy responsibility at the age of fourteen, and he won the more with fewer times. If the people were not satisfied, it would be too harsh. When the Yanmen Pass defense battle came, Qin Hao was seriously injured. Besides, it was not Qin Hao who commanded the city. At most, Qin Hao could only be considered unknown. So, all the fingers pointed at... Yue Fei. "Yue Fei, it''s only because Yue Fei is incompetent that Yanmen Pass will be lost." "Now Yanmen Pass is lost, but Yue Fei is still alive." "Yue Fei is a shameful person from Guangwu, and he is a sinner from Yanmen. He deserves to die." ¡°No.¡± "ah?" "Yue Fei is a spy from the Huns!" "Yes, Yue Fei is a spy, kill Yue Fei." "Yes, kill Yue Fei, kill Yue Fei..." A group of foolish people who were full of suspense about Yue Fei shouted the slogan "Kill Yue Fei" and marched all the way to the prefect''s mansion from the street. These people shouted in front of the prefect''s mansion for half an hour, but found that no one paid attention to them at all. They must have no courage to break into the prefect''s mansion, so they had to turn around and rush towards Yue Fei''s house. When the group of people rushed to Yue Fei''s house, they found that Yue Fei''s house was empty. They were extremely depressed and smashed Yue Fei''s house. After the matter was finished, they were still unhappy and burned Yue Fei''s house. But then these people were discovered by the patrol team and were all imprisoned in Guangwu prison for disrupting public order. Guangwu City, the prefect''s mansion, the backyard. Looking at the little boy who was lying on the bed with gritted teeth and was being smeared by the doctor, and was smearing wine. He was obviously very painful but silent, Qin Yong nodded with satisfaction, and a green light flashed in his eyes, as if he had picked up some treasure. Qin Xue, who was standing next to Qin Yong, had a cute little face and said disdainfully: "He is the son of that spy? It''s not so good!" The father, who had worked hard to stay in Yanmen Pass for four years, was lost in Yue Fei''s hands. Although Qin Xue knew that Yue Fei was not a spy, she was still full of resentment towards Yue Fei. As soon as he heard someone slandering his father, Xiao Yueyun immediately retorted angrily: "My father is not a spy." "Okay, Xiaoxue, don''t mess around. You don''t understand some things." Qin Yong touched Qin Xue''s little head and said with a smile. "snort!" Qin Xue dodged proudly and ran out directly. Qin took back Shikong''s right hand with awkward smile and touched his nose with a wry smile. After the doctor put the medicine on Xiao Yueyun, he didn''t even look at Xiao Yueyun. He snorted coldly and left directly. Seeing this, Xiao Yueyun burst into tears and kept muttering, "My father is not a spy, my father is not a spy..." Qin Yong stepped forward and touched Yue Yun''s throw, and smiled and said, "How could your father be a spy? He is a great hero." "Really, uncle didn''t lie to Yun''er?" Xiao Yueyun burst into tears and asked in surprise. "Uncle and your father are comrades-in-arms who fight side by side. If he is really a spy, he will be the first to not let him go." "Why didn''t he come forward to explain?" Yue Yun didn''t understand why his father let others slander him. "That''s because there is no need at all. As long as you defeat the Huns, these rumors will naturally disperse without attacking." "But Yanmen Pass..." Xiao Yueyun was depressed and was very disappointed. Even he could not refute the loss of Yanmen Pass for his father. £ [All the puzzles will be revealed soon, and the war will begin. The most brain-burning battle will begin. I hope everyone will support you, please subscribe, and please vote for monthly tickets! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 138 Yue Yun became a disciple of Qin Yong Chapter 138 Yue Yun became a disciple of Qin Yong Chapter 137: Yue Yun became a disciple of Qin Yong When the rumors that Yue Fei was a spy were circulating in Yanmen, Qin Hao sent Qin Yong to pick up Yue Fei''s family in order to prevent the ignorant people from not finding Yue Fei, but venting their anger on Yue Fei''s family. When Qin Yong was on the way to Yue Fei''s house, he found a five or six-year-old child fighting with a group of children. From the names of those children, Qin Yong knew that the five or six-year-old child was Yue Fei''s son Yue Yun. As for the reason for the fight, it was obvious. Qin Yong, who was watching the show mentality, did not interfere, but the more he watched, the more he was more surprised. This five-year-old child actually fought against more than ten children with an average age of over ten, and he chased and beat more than ten people alone. This is so **** fierce. How many can I beat when I was five years old? This child is born with divine power and is the best successor of my hammering technique. So Brother Yue, I''m sorry, your son has been booked by me. So Qin Yongxin had the idea of ??accepting Yue Yun as his disciple. People like Yue Yun were born with divine power were too rare. They would definitely surpass themselves after the focus was cultivated. So since they met, Qin Yong would naturally not let it go. Looking at Yue Yun''s cute little face full of snot and tears, Qin Yong''s heart couldn''t help but soften and said softly: "Yun''er, even if you say something, you don''t understand now. As long as you know that the loss of Yanmen Pass has nothing to do with your father." "Really? Uncle, you won''t be coaxing me, right?" Yue Yun''s eyes widened, looking like he couldn''t believe it. "Uncle promises that uncle is a soldier and will never lie. Your father is a hero. Does Yun''er want to grow up and become a hero that surpasses your father?" "Of course I thought about it, but..." Xiao Yueyun was immediately excited when she heard it, but then she said in disappointment: "Yun''er is too stupid. She feels sleepy when she is studying, and she is always scolded by her husband." "Who said Yun''er is stupid? I think he is a teacher who doesn''t know how to teach." Qin Yong pretended to be angry and said, "Who is that teacher who misleads his children? How dare you say Yun''er like that." "My sir is called Wang Meng, but my mother said it was from Yingchuan!" ¡°¡­¡± Qin Yong opened his mouth, but his words of comfort were pushed back by the words "Wang Meng". Only then did he remember that Yue Fei and Wang Meng were neighbors. Mr. Wang can¡¯t even teach you. You either are really stupid or hate reading. However, this child is very good and is naturally suitable for martial arts. It doesn¡¯t matter if he hates reading. Haha, I hate reading, but it¡¯s similar to my old Qin! "Let''s do this, Yun''er, you take me as your teacher. I''ll teach you how to learn martial arts. You will definitely surpass your father in the future." "Learn martial arts?" Yue Yun''s little head tilted and he asked, "Uncle, are you my father''s opponent?" Qin Yong twitched the corner of his mouth, and then pretended to be disdainful, "Although your father is powerful, he can''t stop me from having three hammers." Qin Yong was definitely unwilling to give up a successor of a man of excellent talent with a natural divine power, so he had to brag shamelessly, and in short, he tricked Yue Yun into the wall first. But this cowhide is so sarcastic that he defeated Yue Fei with three hammers? Do you think you are Li Yuanba! Xiao Yueyun didn''t understand these things. When he heard that his father was no match for this uncle, he was surprised and said, "Wow, it turns out that uncle is so powerful, and his master is above, he will be worshipped by Yue Yun for three times." In this way, Yue Yun was deceived and coaxed by Qin Yong as a disciple. Many years later, when Yue Yun surpassed his teacher Qin Yong and became famous all over the world, the story of Qin Yong''s recruitment of disciples was also spread, and it was called a joke for the people after dinner. "Good disciple, what weapons do you like? A general doesn''t have weapons." Qin Yong asked with a smile, still feeling a little nervous, afraid that Yue Yun would not like hammers. "I don''t know either. Ordinary weapons are too light, I don''t like them." Xiao Yueyun pouted, looking distressed. "What do you think of the hammer?" Qin Yong asked carefully. "Hammer? What kind of weapon is that?" "The hammer is the dominant of hundreds of soldiers. If you practice well, no matter what moves he makes, I will beat him with one hammer." Qin Yong raised his head and said arrogantly: "A master is relying on this pair of hammers to break all the methods with one hammer. It is hard to meet an opponent in the world. Alas, without an opponent, it is really the biggest tragedy in life!" That is, if Qin Hao is not here, if Qin Hao is there, he will definitely give him a thumbs up and say: Brother, you are pretending to be a serial, I will give you 101 points. If you are 1 extra point, you won¡¯t be afraid of being proud of you! Xiao Yueyun didn''t understand these things. After Qin Yong''s slight trick, he immediately said in surprise: "So powerful? Then I will use a hammer as a weapon in the future!" Little did they know that in the original history, Yue Yun used a hammer, fate, it was so wonderful. Qin Yong nodded with satisfaction, looking like a child was teaching-worthy, but in fact he was already full of joy. Poor Yue Fei is dedicated to his work, and he doesn''t even know that his son is almost fooled by others. "General, the young master recruits all generals to discuss matters and asks you to go to the conference hall as soon as possible." "I understand!" Qin Yong nodded and then ran towards the conference hall. Prefect''s office, conference hall. At this time, all the senior generals of the Yanmen Army gathered together, looking at the young master sitting in the upper position with a serious look, hoping that the young master could explain to him and others. This time, the young master played a little too much. There were nearly 36,000 defenders in Yanmen, but only 7,000 new soldiers were stationed at Yanmen Pass. After five days of defense, he still abandoned the pass? The generals didn''t know what the young master and the senior brothers of the military advisor, the extremely mysterious Mr. Wang, were planning for. But they only know that if they cannot defeat the Huns this time, the entire Bingzhou will surely suffer. Seeing that all the generals arrived, Qin Hao walked directly to Yue Fei, patted Yue Fei on the shoulder, and said with a guilty look on his face: "Pengju, I have been wronged by you during this period!" "As long as the young master can lead us to defeat the Huns, what''s the point of Yue Fei''s grievance?" Yue Fei''s openness made Qin Hao even more guilty. Is this Yue Wumu''s mind? It''s not unreasonable that Yue Fei can shake the past and the present. "Pengju, your reputation will be restored soon, I promise!" Qin Hao turned around and shouted to the generals: "I know that everyone is full of doubts. Our army is full of troops, reinforcements are coming, occupying the pass. Although it is clearly invincible, why should we take risks? Now I will tell you..." When the generals heard this, they suddenly felt energetic. Discarding the change has become a curse in the hearts of the generals. If Qin Hao could not tell the reason, the generals would definitely feel grudges. "So what if you persist until your father''s commander returns? So what if you keep guarding Yanmen Pass? The Huns will retreat when they defend the city, but they will still go south after their strength is restored. We will continue to defend the city to the death. After the Huns failed to attack the city, they will retreat again, and then come back again, and they will fall into a dead cycle." The generals couldn''t help but feel silent when they heard this. The young master said the fact that the Huns were immortal, and the war at Yanmen Pass would never stop. If they could not severely damage the Huns, all the battles were meaningless. "When will this passively beaten day end? What is the meaning of a unnecessary war of attrition? In the end, it is the people of my Yanmen who suffer." "Now Yanmen is like a patient. Simply defending the city is just a symptom. Only by solving the Huns can we cure the root cause. So why don''t we take the initiative to solve the poisonous sore of the Huns?" When the generals heard this, they suddenly smiled bitterly in their hearts. To deal with the Huns? Is this possible? £ [The first update is coming, Chapter 2 will be updated at 10 pm. Subscription is a bit unfair, and it is not easy for friends to put it on the shelves. Liuxiang is asking for subscription and monthly tickets. I recommend my friend Pisces''s new book "The Three Kingdoms: The Legend of China". Although the number of words is not large, you can collect it first! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 139 Lu Fengxian came to help Chapter 139 Lu Fengxian came to help Chapter 138: Lu Fengxian comes to help The grudges between the Huns and the Han Dynasty have been in conflict for nearly four hundred years, but the Huns still stand firm to this day, so if they were destroyed, they would not have waited until now. Seeing that most people looked disapproving, Qin Hao didn''t care. The already deeply rooted view must be reversed bit by bit. "Now, most of the Huns'' troops have been mobilized to Yanmen Pass, which is a great opportunity to severely damage the Huns in one battle. Once we can do it, there will be no more war in Yanmen Pass in the next twenty years." The generals suddenly felt storm in their hearts when they heard this. The young master had too much appetite and wanted to wipe out the invading Huns in one battle. If you can really do it, you will naturally be able to severely damage the Huns, but the key is whether the current Yanmen Army has this ability? "I know that our army''s strength is far less than that of the Huns, but since ancient times, China has fought against foreign races and won the majority with fewer victory. Li Mu, Meng Tian, ??Wei Qing, Huo Qubing, etc. Since the predecessors can do it, why can''t we?" Qin Hao''s sharp eyes were like two sharp swords, which pierced directly into the heart of the lieutenant general, making everyone feel dazed. Yes, since our predecessors can do it, why can¡¯t we do it? How could we be weaker than our predecessors! All the generals present were top military generals from all eras, so naturally they would not think that they were inferior to the ancients, and even if they did not admit it. Seeing that all the generals were finally stirred up by themselves, Qin Hao''s mouth curled slightly, showing a smile of success in the conspiracy. "Mr. Jingluo proposed a dangerous plan to wipe out the Huns in one battle, and then I deduced it several times with Mr. Jingluo, believing that if this plan is operated properly, the chance of success is 70%. Once successful, our army can even subdue the three counties in the north and north. Do you think it is worth taking a risk?" As soon as Qin Hao heard that Wang Meng''s plan was as high as 70%, everyone''s breathing became rapid. 70% of them, they all have a chance of winning, so what else can I dare not fight? When they heard that the three counties in the north and central areas might be conquered after the war, the generals present couldn''t help but look at each other, and everyone shouted in unison: "It''s worth it, it''s worth it." The three counties in the north and central counties have been in the Huns for twenty years. The Han Dynasty did not want to recover the lost territory, but there was no general available, and every time it ended in failure. Anyone who can recover the lost territory of the three counties will surely become famous all over the world and become a well-deserved hero of the Han Dynasty. For those who practice martial arts, no one can resist such temptation. "Give up Yanmen Pass just to confuse and paralyze the Huns. And now..." Qin Hao''s double pupils flashed with a murderous aura and said with a sneer: "The fish have entered the net, and the only thing waiting for us is to close the net." What? Everyone was stunned when they heard this. The person who lost the natural danger of Yanmen Pass and was in a disadvantaged position was obviously his own side, and the Huns were about to attack Guangwu. But the young master said at this time that the Huns had been trapped and our army could destroy them at any time? This is true, no matter how you hear it, no matter how you are dreamy, no matter how you think it is, no matter how you are crazy! "Report to the young master, the Huns have once again increased their troops by 40,000 and have arrived at Yanmen Pass!" When the generals heard this, a bitterness arose in their hearts. The Huns actually increased their troops. Is Yu Fuluo crazy? Do he still want his lair? I don¡¯t know if the Huns¡¯ increase in troops will have an impact on Mr. Wang¡¯s strategy. If it cannot be implemented smoothly, it will be really over. Wang Meng saw the worries of the generals, so he stood up and smiled and said to Qin Hao, "Congratulations to the lord, and congratulate him. After Wei Huo, the first achievement in fighting the Huns, is the lord." "Hahaha, okay, okay, God is helping me. Don''t blame me if the Huns die." Qin Hao laughed happily. The 180,000 Huns were destroyed in one battle. Isn¡¯t it the biggest victory fruit that Wei Qing and Huo Qubing looked for against the Huns after he found! If it is really successful, Qin Hao''s battle will surpass his father Qin Wen''s four-year results! The generals suddenly became messy when they heard this. Why did the Huns increase their troops become good news? The generals looked at each other, feeling that their IQ was not enough in the face of the Young Master and Wang Meng. One sentence is just a puzzle, just speaking. Should you be so brain-burning! Among the generals, only Yue Fei and Qin Qiong did not show any confusion when they heard what Qin Hao said. Instead, their eyes were full of brilliance, as if they had guessed something. Yue Fei stood up with a smile and asked, "Dare you ask the young master, when will our army take action?" Yue Fei knew that Wang Meng was a person who never did anything but was unsure of things. Since he dared to propose it, he would definitely be sure of it. In Yue Fei''s opinion, 70% of it was considered underestimated, so Yue Fei was full of confidence in the plan mentioned by Qin Hao. "Everything is ready, only the east wind is needed." Qin Hao smiled and said mysteriously. "Dongfeng?" Yue Fei said in surprise. Is this answer a little different from what he thought? Did you guess wrong? No! "Report to the young master, General Zilong has returned with reinforcements." "The east wind is coming." Qin Hao laughed. Yue Fei suddenly realized that the young master mentioned the east wind is a reinforcement, but why did the young master use the east wind to call the reinforcement? Yue Fei didn''t know that Qin Hao forgot that the Battle of Chibi had not yet occurred at this time, so naturally there was no such thing as "Everything is ready, I only need the East Wind." "Let''s go and welcome the friendly troops coming to support!" ¡°No!¡± ¡­ After Zhao Yun rushed to Jinyang without stopping, he immediately revealed his identity and submitted Qin Hao''s letter of help to Bingzhou Governor Ding Yuan. After Ding Yuan learned that the 100,000 Xiongnu army was heading south and Yanmen Pass was empty, he was shocked and immediately divided the army that was ready to advance eastward. One was led by Ding Yuan to Jizhou to assist Huangfu Song in suppressing the Yellow Turban Rebellion, and the other was led by his adopted son Lu Bu to support Yanmen Pass. As he was about to arrive in Guangwu, Zhao Yun heard the news that Yanmen Pass had actually lost, and the joy of asking for reinforcements also dissipated. Zhao Yun''s mood became a little heavy. How could this happen? Yanmen Pass is easy to defend but difficult to attack, and our army has sufficient troops, how could it be impossible for even five days to defend? What the **** is going on? Zhao Yun was full of doubts and wanted to fly back to Guangwu immediately. As soon as he saw Qin Hao coming to greet him in person, Zhao Yun dismounted excitedly and saluted respectfully, "The last time he was willing to let down the young master''s entrust, he has asked for reinforcements." "How many times have you said this? Brother Zilong doesn''t have to be so polite." Qin Hao quickly helped Zhao Yun up. After getting up, Zhao Yun saw that everyone was not afraid of the loss of Yanmen Pass, but also looked excited, and he couldn''t help but feel even more confused. "Young Master, Yanmen Pass to the end..." Qin Hao chuckled and explained: "Zilong, please relax. What he lost is a pass, but what he got was the peace of the people of Yanmen for twenty years." "ah?" "This matter is a long story. When you go back, Brother Yu Zilong will explain in detail. Zilong will introduce this general to me first!" Zhao Yun slapped his head and said in secret that he had dereliction of duty. Then he pointed to the general on the side and said, "This general is the adopted son of the governor. His surname is Lu, his name is Bu and his name is Fengxian. General Fengxian is skilled in bows and horses and has excellent martial arts skills. Yun is far inferior to Yunxian." It turned out to be him. Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel excited, and his eyes looked at Lu Bu with fiery eyes. £ [The second update is coming, Wen Hou is here, and the climax is coming soon. Friends are so happy to ask for subscriptions, monthly tickets, and recommendation tickets. We recommend two new books "The Three Kingdoms: The Chinese Heroes" and "The Bright Moon in the Qin Dynasty: The Reverse Scale Change". Friends who are in short supply of books can go and read it. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 140 Skills are the king Chapter 140 Skills are the king Chapter 139: Skills are the king Above a red horse, a young general with a strong figure and handsome appearance, with a purple-gold crown on his head, a big red Vermilion Bird feather, a beautiful battle robe with flowers, a dragon scale and a golden armor with golden armor on his back, a lion-man treasure belt on his waist, and a two-meter-three-meter-old square painting halberd. Who is not Lu Bu in this way? The difference between Lu Bu and Qin Hao in reality is not very big. The only drawback is that Lu Bu is riding only a top-class war horse, not the legendary divine horse Red Rabbit. Qin Hao has a very high vision, but he has to admit that Lu Bu is definitely one of the few handsome men in the world and a top handsome guy. Even Qin Hao was amazed by Lu Bu. He was so handsome that he was so handsome. Lu Bu''s type is not a noble and beautiful boy like Qin Hao, nor is Zhao Yun''s warm temperament, but a domineering and cold president, full of masculine beauty with great masculine charm, and exudes a kind of confidence and arrogance from the inside out. Those who don''t know may even think that this is arrogant. "System, detect the five-dimensional attributes of Lu Bu." "Dingdong, the five-dimensional attributes of Lu Bu at his peak were commander 85, force 102, intelligence 61, politics 58, and charm 95. At present, Lu Bu''s five-dimensional attributes have all reached its peak. The equipment and weapons Fang Tian Hua Shi Ya Agave Bow''s force +1, and the current force 103." Lu Bu''s basic force was 2 points higher than Zhao Yun. It seems that no one in the late Han Dynasty had more force than Lu Bu. The only one who could match him was Huang Zhong when he was young. Qin Hao thought to himself. Lu Bu has reached its peak in the five dimensions. After all, Lu Bu was born in 156 AD and is now in 184 AD. The 28-year-old Lu Bu is in the golden age of a warrior''s life. "Skill 1, the God of Halberd, the exclusive skill of generals holding halberd weapons. It is advanced from the King of Halberd, and can also be advanced to a unique title seal skill. After this skill is activated, the force is +4. When encountering generals with weapons other than halberd weapons, the opponent''s force is reduced by 3 points, the general has a general-level weapon skill (sword and gun general) has 2 points of force, and the general has a king-level weapon skill (sword and gun king) has 1 point of force." It turns out that after the King of Ji advanced to the God of Ji, the effect changes so much. In addition to improving his own martial power, he can also reduce the strength of all weapons and generals except holding the halberd to accumulate weapons. This is more than twice as powerful as the King of Ji. Qin Hao thought to himself. After seeing the results of the halberd god, Qin Hao was very coveted by the halberd god, but the King of the halberd advanced to the halberd god, and there was no way to go except to strengthen his understanding of the halberd method. Qin Hao''s skills of the King of Ji was still drawn in the lottery. Otherwise, he would have really understood it himself. With his four years of martial arts experience, he still doesn''t know how long it will take to awaken the King of Ji, let alone the God of Ji. The God of Ji can actually advance, which is indeed beyond Qin Hao''s expectations. However, even Lu Bu does not have the skills behind the God of Ji, so who in the world has it? I''m afraid only the guy with the same eyes as himself can have it! Qin Hao sighed in his heart. "Skill 2, Flying General: But let the Dragon City Flying General be there, and the Hu horses don''t teach the Yin Mountains. Effect 1, when commanding the cavalry, its own command +5, and its force +2, the riding skills of the subordinate troops will increase, its attack power will increase, and its movement speed will increase significantly. Effect 2, when fighting the generals, its force will increase, and its morale will increase significantly." As Qin Hao expected, Lu Bu''s "flying general" was like Zhao Yun''s "storm", both were cavalry magic skills. If these two skills were activated together, how strong would the cavalry be? Qin Hao was excited to think about it. In the end, the system only detected two skills of Lu Bu, which disappointed Qin Hao. As the number one general of the Three Kingdoms, Lu Bu could not have only two skills. However, Lu Bu''s skills were fully opened on the surface, and his martial arts had reached an astonishing 110. If he added the hidden skills, it would be ok. This would definitely be a big hit! "Hey, why do you feel that summoning a fierce general is not as good as a local fierce general?" Qin Hao asked a question that he had been puzzled for a long time. Qin Hao has summoned many top-level generals, but he always feels that summoning powerful generals is not as good as local generals, and this can be seen from the number of skills that summoned powerful generals have. Qin Hao also discovered that although martial arts is important, skills are the king. The force is just to be used as a combat power in a normal state, while the skill is explosive power. No matter how high the basic force is, but the explosive power is insufficient, it is still possible to be counterattacked. The eight generals under Temujin fought in one battle with the Seventh Seven is the best example. When Guan Sheng fought against Subutai, both of them had 100 military strength, but Guan Sheng relied on his skill "three swords" to cut Subutai in half, which shows the importance of skills. Among Qin Hao''s fierce generals, Shan Xiongxin has a spear general and a death battle, Guan Sheng has a sword king and three swords, Qin Yong has a hammer and a bronze hammer, and is in danger, and has not even awakened his exclusive weapon skills. As a local military general, Zhao Yunming has a gun king and a rushing formation on his face, and has a hidden skill. I don¡¯t know if there are other hidden skills, regardless of quantity or quality, which is more than summoning a fierce general. If you don¡¯t use the skills, Qin Qiong and Qin Yong and Zhao Yun are half a pound, but as soon as they open the skills, they are immediately overtaken. Logically speaking, these two are both top generals who are not inferior to Zhao Yun, and there is no reason why they are so far behind Zhao Yun! "The host will only discover it after summoning ten times in the future. I didn''t expect the host to discover this problem so quickly." The system responded. "Stop talking nonsense, tell the point!" "Although the system can summon historical generals and give them their original force, it is granted by the system after all, and lacks the insight of personal training, while the abilities of local generals are trained bit by bit by bit, without any filling." "If you say so, if you fight with force, is it better to summon a powerful general than a local powerful general?" Qin Hao said disappointed. "Of course not. Summoning a fierce general is created by the system. The innate potential is slightly weaker than that of local military generals, but as long as you stay in this world for a year and completely adapt to the body created by the system for it, your abilities will be the same." "It seems that potential is the biggest reason why summoning fierce generals is not as good as local fierce generals!" ¡°Since the system creates it, he is a living person with any possibility. Summoning fierce innate potential is not as good as that of local fierce generals, but still has acquired potential. If developed properly, let alone awakening skills, it is not impossible to break through one''s own limits and surpass oneself in the original history! ¡± "Can the summoned general surpass himself in the original history?" Qin Hao said in surprise. "Of course, it''s better than the original history if Huo Qubing lives to forty, right? Character and experience are the key factors that determine a person''s future." £ [I wonder if everyone is satisfied with Lu Bu¡¯s attributes? Although the heroes of this book gather together in history, after all, in the Three Kingdoms era, I still need to focus on the local heroes. I hope everyone likes it! Please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 141 How cute is my Wenhou Chapter 141 How cute is Wen Hou in my family Chapter 140: My Wen Hou is so cute The time flow rate of the system space is different from that of the outside world. Qin Hao communicated with the system in his consciousness for a long time, but in the outside world, he was only a blink of an eye. After exiting the system space, Qin Hao dismounted and bowed to Lu Bu with a smile and said, "I heard about the name of the flying general Lu Bu, but now I see that it is indeed worthy of my reputation. Now I have the help of the general, and our army will defeat the Huns." This is not the first time that the Bingzhou Army has come to support Yanmen Pass, so the generals on both sides actually know each other. Only when Qin Hao first joined the army did not know Lu Bu. Lu Bu ignored Qin Hao. As soon as Qin Hao and others appeared, Lu Bu''s attention was all over the several BMWs of the Yanmen Army. Lu Bu is a horse lover. You can see at a glance that Qin Hao''s snow dragon horse, Qin Yong''s black whirlwind, and Qin Qiong''s Hu Lei Leopard, are all good horses thousands of miles apart, and Qin Hao''s snow dragon horse is the best. Why did Yanmen Army suddenly have so many BMWs? Lu Bu stared at the BMWs tightly, his saliva was almost flowing out. In addition to longing, his jealousy gradually became burning. Lu Bu was in a daze, which made the atmosphere on the scene quite awkward. Seeing this, the young general Wei Xu pushed Lu Bu and Lu Bu woke up immediately. "Ah? Oh, are you Qin Hao?" Lu Bu showed surprise on his face. Qin Hao was about to respond, but he heard Lu Bu murmur in a low voice: "Why did Brother Qin give birth to a son who is more beautiful than a woman!" Qin Hao opened his mouth, his mouth twitched, his forehead was covered with black lines, and he felt the urge to curse. That''s handsome, let''s say it has something to do with you! "Hey, Wen Yuanzizhong (Gao Shun), your door is here, long time no see." Lu Bu ignored Qin Hao, but instead greeted Zhang Liaogaoshun behind Qin Hao with a smile. Qin Hao, who was about to speak, had to embarrass him to withdraw his outstretched right hand. "Fengxian, you are still... the same!" Zhang Liao smiled bitterly when he saw this. "I saw it only half a year ago, not long after." Gao Shun said lightly. The three knew each other before Lu Bu became Ding Yuan as his adoptive father. Later, Lu Bu became Ding Yuan as his adopted son, and Zhang Liao and Gao Shun were also preparing to join the Bingzhou Army. However, after the news of Qin Wen rebuilt Yanmen Pass to fight against the Huns, both of them resolutely joined the Yanmen Army. "It seems that you are not doing well in the Yanmen Army? You are still a lieutenant for so long. Do you want to consider it if you are a good person?" Lu Bu patted the two of them on the shoulders and said generously. Zhang Liao and Gao Shun looked at each other, with only helplessness and a bitter smile in his eyes. No one could poach in front of his master. If he agreed, his reputation would be immediately stinking. Qin Hao looked at Lu Bu with interest, and his heart was already laughing. This guy is not crazy, but lacks his mind. It¡¯s okay if you have a low IQ, but it¡¯s actually so low. A typical simple mind and well-developed limbs are no wonder a group of people think of it as monkeys. Qin Hao felt a little sympathy for Lu Bu. This era of intrigue may not be suitable for Lu Bu. When the generals of the Yanmen Army saw that Lu Bu was actually recruiting generals in front of his young master, they took it seriously and they immediately lost all their favors and all glared at Lu Bu. I have to say that Lu Bu''s self-righteous personality is indeed quite annoying. In just a short while, he offended the generals of Yanmen. Even Zhao Yun, who had a good influence on him, frowned. "Lu Fengxian, say this in front of my young master. Do you think I, Qin Yong, are you a decoration?" Qin Yong glared at Lu Bu angrily and said coldly. "What''s the courage to be defeated?" Lu Bu raised his head, glanced at Qin, and said disdainfully: "Don''t think that with BMW helping you, you are my opponent." "you¡­" Qin Yong was so angry that he glared at him. Although the two had never had a life-and-death duel, they had a competition. Naturally, Qin Yong lost. Instead, Qin raised his eyebrows and realized that Lu Bu''s words seemed to be provoking, but in fact there was a sour smell inside. "I think you are jealous that I have a BMW, don''t you, hahaha!" Qin Yong laughed proudly. "Hmph, are you jealous of you?" Lu Bu gritted his teeth and stared at Qin Yong, and said in a bad tone: "Are you jealous of your mind full of tofu?" "Can you recite it?" "I''ve memorized more than you." ¡­ Looking at the two people fighting against each other, Qin Hao felt a little strange in his heart. Lu Bu actually has such a cute side, but unfortunately he doesn¡¯t have a camera, otherwise he would have to take a picture! "You ugly guy." "Damn it''s mentally retarded." "What do you want to fight? You have been upset for a long time!" "Come on, whoever is afraid of whom!" ¡­ Seeing that the two of them swung their arms and scolded each other like children, but they just didn''t do anything, Qin Hao couldn''t stand it anymore. "It''s enough, Qin Yong has not retreated yet. General Fengxian is a guest from afar, so he must not be rude." Qin Hao shouted. "No!" Although Qin Yong was unwilling to accept it, he did not dare to disobey Qin Hao''s orders. Seeing Qin Yong being scolded, Lu Bu suddenly burst into laughter. Qin Yong simply turned his head to one side, and was not upset when he was out of sight. "I wonder how many reinforcements General Lu brought this time?" Qin Hao said seriously. "Boy Qin, this time I am leading 10,000 cavalry to come to support as quickly as possible, but now Yanmen Pass is lost." Lu Bu stared at Qin Hao with a bad face and said to himself: "Do you think I will stay? Or go back?" After hearing that Lu Bu actually brought 10,000 cavalry, Qin Hao was overjoyed. No wonder he could arrive so quickly. "General Lu naturally wants to stay and make this wonderful achievement with me!" Qin Hao said confidently. "Haha, it''s interesting." Lu Bu was stunned and laughed, "Be careful that the cowhide will be blown away and no one will end it for you." A strange look flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and there was no clear rejection, which means he was going to stay. "Don''t worry, General Lu, my cowhide can''t be beaten!" Qin Hao said meaningfully. "Boy, Wen Yuanzizhong and I are old acquaintances. If they want to leave Yanmen Army and come to me, you won''t let anyone go, right? If you don''t let anyone go, I''ll..." Lu Bu''s words meant to use the power to suppress others, and the meaning was very obvious. If you don''t let others go, I won''t care about your life or death in the Yanmen Army! Qin Hao''s lips curled slightly and he smiled faintly, "General Lu was joking. The Yanmen Army never forced anyone to keep. If the general had that ability, even if he poached all the generals of our Yanmen Army, Qin Hao would never say a word." Lu Bu was overjoyed. In his opinion, they would never refuse his friendship with the two. "This is what you said, Wen Yuan Zizhong, how are you thinking about it?" "Loyal ministers do not serve the second masters." Gao Shun said directly without thinking. "The lord, Zhang Liao, was unable to repay his kindness when he met him, so I''m sorry!" £ [Thanks to Jack River for his monthly tickets. Friends are not very powerful. Liuxiang knows that your energy has not yet been exerted by one tenth. Everything about this book is just on the shelves is too fragile. It really needs your support. Liuxiang asks for subscription and monthly tickets, and it all depends on you! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Chapter 141: Please give General Lu a few tips Both of his friends actually rejected him. This was something Lu Bu never expected, and his face became a little ugly. After a while, Lu Bu seemed to have figured out something and sighed in disappointment: "Forget it, everyone has their own ambitions. Since you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter if you force it." Lu Bu was very unwilling to accept that he had not brought anyone over. He felt as if he had lost money. Looking at Qin Hao''s white horse, another plan came into being in Lu Bu''s mind. "Boy, I will bring tens of thousands of brothers to help you fight the Huns with one small request. You won''t agree, right?" Qin Hao twitched his lips and cursed shamelessly in his heart. He said this, can I not agree? "General Lu, please say that if Qin Hao can do it, he will definitely not refuse." Qin Hao was helpless. Who said Lu Bu was stupid? He was very smart! Little did he know that just ten seconds ago, Qin Hao himself thought that Lu Bu had low IQ and low EQ! "Your martial arts match is a waste of such a good war horse. Why don''t you give this horse to me? How about it?" As soon as he said that, Lu Bu felt very embarrassed and his face turned slightly red. Qin Hao''s smiling face froze immediately, and he was speechless at Lu Bu. You guys, can you speak? Can you speak well? What''s wrong with my martial arts? The young master has only been practicing martial arts for four years and has great potential for improvement. If you fight ten years later, you will be sure that even your mother won¡¯t recognize you! Of course, Qin Hao just thought about this and felt satisfied. Even if Qin Hao practiced for ten years, he might not have to pass Lu Bu ten years later. "General Lu, it''s not that Qin Hao is stingy, but that my snow dragon horse is quite special. No one can ride it except me!" Qin Hao did it because of this, and he secretly planned to teach Lu Bu a lesson. As the mount of Emperor Huangdi of Xuanyuan, Xuelong Joe is born to recognize the master and communicate with others in her life, so no one except Qin Hao can ride it. What if Lu Bu forced to ride it? Qin Hao is looking forward to it. "If you don''t want to give me, just say it, what excuses are you looking for!" Lu Bu curled his lips, looking very unhappy, and said, "Boy, since you don''t even have this sincerity, I''ll better not go to this muddy water!" Qin Hao laughed in his heart. After moving the Xuelongjiao to Lu Bu, he pretended to be helpless and said, "If General Lu doesn''t believe it, you can try it!" Lu Bu thought that Qin Hao agreed to give him the mount, so he was overjoyed. After a long roar, he rushed onto the snow dragon horse''s back. Seeing Lu Bu performing this way, Qin Hao shook his head helplessly, and his happiness and sadness were directly reflected on his face. He was really a childlike personality! ¡°Go!¡± Lu Bu, who was riding on the horse, shouted, but no matter how he shouted, Xuelongju was yawning, standing still, without moving. In this way, Lu Bu was reluctant to use a horse whip, but after struggling for a long time, the white horse was still moving. In a frustration, Lu Bu immediately whipped the horse''s butt. Xue Longju was furious when she saw that the human on her back actually dared to **** him, and immediately struggled hard, trying to throw Lu Bu off. But how Ren Xuelong Joe jumped, Lu Bu hugged the horse''s neck tightly, but he didn''t let go. Xue Longju struggled for a long time and couldn''t get rid of Lu Bu, and a look of thinking flashed in her eyes. After a while, the snow dragon rushing back seemed to have thought of something. After a long hiss, he collapsed on the ground and rolled on the ground. Seeing that the white horse was about to roll, Lu Bu was shocked and jumped off the horse. After getting rid of Lu Bu, Xuelong Joe ran to Qin Hao and rubbed Qin Hao''s trouser legs intimately. "General Lu. How about it, I didn''t lie to you!" Seeing Lu Bu in a mess, Qin Hao turned his hand away and tried not to make him laugh. Although he did not successfully subdue the Snow Dragon Horse, Lu Bu was not angry either. Instead, he was excited by seeing the very humane performance of the white horse. "There is really a peerless divine horse that recognizes the master by psychics. You guys are so lucky. This kind of divine horse only recognizes one master in your life, so you must treat it well." Qin Hao was a little embarrassed, and Lu Bu''s words also increased Qin Hao''s favorability for him a lot. "That''s natural, Xiaobai is my companion who fights side by side!" Qin Hao chuckled and stroked the horse''s neck. Xue Longju felt the owner''s love, so he stuck out his tongue and licked Qin Hao''s cheek intimately. Seeing this scene, Lu Bu suddenly felt a little sad. I, Lu Bu, learned the best internal skills, practiced the best martial arts, held the best weapons, and wore the best equipment, but the only one of the best war horses was missing. Why didn¡¯t God give me a divine horse so that my life can be perfect? Lu Bu shouted in his heart. Qin Hao knew it in his heart, but he pretended to be puzzled and asked, "Does General Lu want a good horse?" "Who wants... nonsense, who doesn''t want it!" Lu Bu glared at Qin Hao and said angrily. The three-piece set of military generals, magical weapons, armor and war horses, Lu Bu lacks one war horse, so he naturally has an extraordinary desire for a mount. "Our Yanmen Army still has a good horse with a thousand miles. If the general doesn''t dislike it, Qin Hao will make the decision to send it..." A glimmer flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he said with a faint smile. When Lu Bu heard this, he was overjoyed. He quickly grabbed Qin Hao''s hand and said excitedly: "Don''t dislike it. Brother Qin, you are so polite. How could I dislike the Qianli Liangjiao!" You should know that Lu Bu and Qin Wen are peers, but now they call Qin Hao younger brother. Lu Bu also fought for a horse. Qin Hao was ashamed of his shame! At this time, Qin Hu took the initiative to step forward and pulled Qin Hao away. While looking at Lu Bu vigilantly, he leaned into Qin Hao''s ear and whispered: "Fifth brother, are there really a thousand-mile horse in the army? Why don''t I know?" There are no good horses in the Yanmen army, but don¡¯t forget that Qin Hao still has two mount cards in his hand, so it¡¯s nothing to use one for Lu Bu, just treat it as a gift to Lu Bu, the number one general of the Three Kingdoms. Qin Hao gave Qin Hu a blank look and whispered: "Fourth Brother, are you questioning me?" "No, I just think if there is really, isn''t it a pity to just send it out like this?" Qin Hu''s face turned slightly red and he said embarrassedly. It was obvious that Qianli Liangju also wanted it. "The Bingzhou army was granted the imperial edict and could let us die on our own. However, Lord Ding Yuan asked the troops that had already set sail to the border of Jizhou to come and support him. This kind of kindness is not comparable to a horse!" Qin Hao said with a serious expression. Qin Hu was stunned. He had never thought about these things. As the young master said, it was really nothing to give a thousand-mile horse as a thank you. "General Lu, Qin Hao can give this thousand-mile horse to you, but Qin Hao also has a small request, I don''t know..." Before Qin Hao finished speaking, Lu Bu nodded and agreed, "Say it, as long as I can do it, I will agree to everything!" "It''s not a big deal. I just heard that General Lu has excellent martial arts skills and superb skills. Qin Hao has won several new generals, and his martial arts skills are still quite good, so I want to ask General Lu to give them some advice." £ [The next chapter is climax, Lu Fengxian fights against the heroes of Yanmen, and the decisive battle with the Huns is about to begin. Please subscribe to the monthly ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 143 The Five-Piece Set of the Saint King: The Blue Dragon Crown Chapter 143 The Five-Piece Set of Saint King: The Blue Dragon Crown Chapter 142: The Five-Piece Set of the Saint King: The Blue Dragon Crown Qin Hao asked his generals to compete with Lu Bu on the grounds of guidance, but in fact, there were two deeper purposes. First, I want to find out Lu Bu¡¯s hidden skills. Qin Hao is very curious about Lu Bu''s hidden skills. If he becomes an opponent in the future and knows the opponent''s hidden skills, he can also arrange them in advance; The second is to suppress Lu Bu''s arrogance. Lu Bu''s arrogant personality is really too presumptuous and he doesn''t take Qin Hao''s attention at all. In this case, let alone obey Qin Hao''s command in the next decisive battle, even if the army is proclaimed, Qin Hao must use this to establish his authority. On the way back to Guangwu, Qin Hao quickly took the opportunity to use up all the cards, but he drew something that seemed a bit strange to him. ¡°Use a mount card.¡± "Dingdong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the thousand-mile good horse ''Red Flame''. This horse is currently being placed in the stable of the prefect''s mansion. Currently, the host still has two magic weapon cards and one mount card. Is it used?" ¡°Use it all!¡± "Dingdong...Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Five-Piece Set of the Saint King." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the famous spear lihua gun." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the mount, the white crane, a good horse, a thousand miles away." "Wait, the five-piece set of Saint King? Why does this name sound a bit familiar?" Qin Hao fell into deep thought and memories. After a while, Qin Hao finally remembered and said in surprise: "When he used the lottery opportunity for the first time, an item called the Saint King suit appeared on the compass. Is it the same thing as this five-piece suit?" "It''s a thing, but the difference is that if the lottery was won at that time, the host would get all the Saint King suits at once, and now he can only get one of them. It''s a pity." "What a pity about this? It''s just a piece of equipment!" Qin Hao said disapprovingly. Qin Hao felt very distressed when he consumed a magic weapon card and only got a crown. He originally wanted to change his equipment for his generals! "It''s a big mistake for the host to think so. The Holy King suit is different from other equipment." "What, the origin of these five-piece sets is very unusual?" Qin Hao said curiously. "The Holy King suit is a equipment tailor-made for Xuanyuan after Emperor Xuanyuan failed to conquer Chiyou, namely the Blue Dragon Crown, the White Tiger Boot, the Vermillion Bird Robe, the Black Tortoise Jade Belt, and the Qilin Armor. According to legend, this set of equipment is blessed by the five sacred beasts. The wearer not only increases his luck, but also gets unexpected benefits from it. ¡± Qin Hao couldn''t help but smile bitterly when he heard this, "Chiyou? Gods? Holy Beasts? Do you want it to be so fantastic?" "Your Chinese history goes from the Western Zhou Dynasty to the point where it is basically a mythological history. What methods are there for this system?" Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel a slap in his heart when he heard this, and then asked seriously: "The system won''t really summon all the gods such as Xuanyuan Nuwa and Fuxi, right?" "That''s for sure, but even if summoned, it will not be a real god, but a person like other characters, so don''t worry, host." "That''s good." Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid of summoning a group of gods, so he really couldn''t continue playing. Looking at the exquisitely made hair crown in his hand and carved with the blue dragon, Qin Hao asked in confusion: "How can I look at it, it''s just a hair crown?" "Will the host wear it and look at it?" Qin Hao thought about it, so he took off his original hair crown and put on the green dragon crown. In ancient times, men all had long hair, and there were naturally many things that were inconvenient when they were long, so men in ancient times had the habit of wearing a hair crown. The purple gold crown worn by Lu Bu is a good hair crown, but Qin Hao''s blue dragon crown is undoubtedly more than ten times better than Lu Bu''s purple gold crown. "Dingdong, the host wears the Azure Dragon Crown, and the effect of the Azure Dragon Crown is activated. The host can choose any skill for appropriate enhancement. Note: All five-piece sets of Saint Kings can be collected, and the host can permanently obtain the top skill "Saint King"!" Qin Hao''s eyes lit up when he heard this and asked excitedly: "Can each of the five-piece sets choose a skill to strengthen?" "Yes, but the strengthening range is not as much as the skill advancement. Please choose the skills that need to be strengthened!" "I chose to strengthen the ''destiny''." Qin Hao didn''t say directly, even though he thought. Among Qin Hao''s three skills, in addition to the advanced skill, Ji King, Tianming and Zongheng are both top-level skills, and Tianming is one of the strongest skills above all skills, so Qin Hao wants to strengthen it at the first time is naturally Tianming. "Dingdong, the level of ''Destiny'' is too high, and the Qinglong Crown cannot be strengthened. If you want to strengthen it, you must collect five-piece sets." "What? This is OK?" Qin Hao was stunned. Qin Hao knew that destiny was great, but he did not expect that even the equipment of Xuanyuan Huangdi had to be collected to strengthen it. "Then let''s ''Zongheng''!" "Dingdong, the enhancement has been completed. The new effect of skill ''Zonghe'' is that as long as any two battles in the five battles are triggered, all five effects will be triggered. If the opponent''s five dimensions are lower than..." The vertical and horizontal effects after the reinforcement have not changed, but the trigger conditions for the full effect have been reduced a lot. From the original three of the five battles to the current two events, it is indeed a huge improvement. Qin Hao has made up his mind to collect all the five-piece sets of the Holy King. It''s so amazing. The top-level skill "Saint King" has been strengthened by the way. Qin Hao must not let it go. However, Qin Hao turned to find that as the ancestor of Yanhuang, Xuanyuan Huangdi, already possessed the Xuelongjiao Xuanyuan Sword, but he still had to use the blessing of the Saint King suit to defeat Chiyou. So how strong would Chiyou be? I''m afraid he is definitely not weaker than Xiang Yu! Guangwu City, the prefect¡¯s mansion, the martial arts training ground! Lu Bu was riding a divine horse half a head taller than an ordinary war horse, galloping back and forth in the martial arts training ground. The horse''s limbs were strong and slender, and its whole body was as red as charcoal. When it was running and galloping, it was like a ball of flame. When it was neighing and roaring, it was like a dragon crossing the sea, sweeping through the dust for thousands of miles. "Hahaha, good horse, good horse." Lu Bu laughed and asked Qin Hao, "What''s the name of this horse?" "This horse is called ''Chinyan''." Qin Hao said with a faint smile. "Chiyan, Chiyan, a good name!" Looking at the divine horse under his crotch, a trace of tenderness flashed in Lu Bu''s eyes, and he lay down beside his ear and said softly: "Chiyan, Chiyan, I, Lu Fengxian, I will give you my life. Let us do the world together in the future!" ¡°Hiss¡­¡± The war horse neighed long, and the general laughed loudly. When the generals without the top war horses saw this, they all showed envious expressions. Lu Bu rode his horse to Qin Hao, his face full of satisfaction and gratitude. "My nephew, I remember this kindness. I, Lu Bu, owe you a favor. If you have any requests, I, Lu Bu, will never refuse!" Giving gifts is indeed the best way to show your favorability. A horse made me turn from a kid into a nephew in Lu Bu¡¯s heart. This horse is worth it! Qin Hao said in his heart. "It should be fine, just ask for anything, and it is its luck to meet the general!" "One thing goes one thing, I, Lu Bu, hate what I owe others the most!" Seeing that Lu Bu continued to insist, Qin Hao smiled and said, "I haven''t thought about it for the time being. Can I mention it in the future?" "OK!" Lu Bu was one of the best generals in the world. Now with BMW''s help, his confidence is extremely inflated. He pointed the halberd in his hand only at the generals and laughed and said, "Are you going one by one? Or... going together?" £ [Thanks to Shen Gang, Xing Ze & for looking up at the monthly tickets of beam11 and book friends..., the previous chapter said that this chapter started the war, but it disappointed everyone. This chapter did not start, but the next chapter will definitely officially start the war, which is absolutely wonderful! Please subscribe to monthly tickets! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 144 The Secret of Lu Bu’s Battle with Heroes (please subscribe) Chapter 144: The Secret of Lu Bu¡¯s Battle with All Heroes (please subscribe) Chapter 143: The Secret of Lu Bu¡¯s Battle with All Heroes (please subscribe) ¡°Arrogant!¡± Lu Bu''s arrogant and arrogant attitude made all the generals, including Zhao Yun, angry. If it weren''t for the young master still there, there might be a possibility of fighting Lu Bu together! Just as the generals looked at each other and discussed who would go first with their eyes, Guan Sheng tightened the Qinglong sword in his hand, urging the horse to rush towards Lu Bu, shouting: "Lu Fengxian, don''t be rampant, I''ll fight you!" Qin Hao saw that Guan Sheng was the first to rush out, and he couldn''t help but secretly figure it out in his heart. Guan Sheng¡¯s basic force is 96, the Blue Dragon Sword¡¯s martial arts +1, the Skill Sword King¡¯s martial arts +3, the force is 100 points, the burst skill has a force of three swords and three rounds, and Guan Sheng¡¯s martial arts reaches an astonishing 109 points, and it should be able to force Lu Bu to a hidden skill! "It''s you." Looking at the familiar view, Lu Bu frowned slightly, then turned and said in surprise: "No, you are not him, who is Guan Changsheng?" "A certain family, Guan Yu Guan Changsheng is my brother." Guan Yu''s original name is Changsheng, and he was wandered around the world because of murder, and then changed his name to Yunchang. However, Guan Sheng didn''t like his brother who had changed his words. Guan Sheng was not going to talk nonsense at first, but started fighting directly. However, seeing that Lu Bu seemed to know his brother who had been wandering for many years, he put his knife in and asked, "Does General know my brother?" "Yes." A trace of recollection flashed in Lu Bu''s eyes and he slowly said, "I was in Jinyang for a few years. At that time, I was just a small county magistrate of Jinyang. I heard that a first-level hunting order had a murderer who was wandering into his own jurisdiction, so I immediately took people to capture him." Qin Hao suddenly felt energetic when he heard this, and immediately raised his ears and listened carefully. He was most interested in these gossip celebrities. "When I arrived, I saw nearly a hundred people surrounding a man with green robe. The man was Guan Changsheng. Guan Changsheng was seriously injured before this, but the hundred people were still unable to take him down, so I had to take action himself. We fought for ten rounds, and in the end, Guan Changsheng was taken down by me!" Unexpectedly, Guan Yu and Lu Bu had already formed a bond before Hulao Pass. Whether it is historical books or legends, we can''t believe them all. I just talk about how could the two top generals of Guan and Zhang be fooled by Liu Bei''s generous words and the identity of a ruined royal family be with life and death? The three of them have definitely known each other for a long time! Liu Bei''s identity is probably not just selling straw sandals. There is definitely a force behind him, but among the remaining schools of thought, which one do you belong to? As Qin Hao''s eyes lit up, his double pupils were filled with brilliance. So that''s it. I didn''t expect that Liu Bei, you are... becoming more and more interesting. Although the water in this world is bottomless, it is indeed thousands of times more exciting than what is written in historical books. I really look forward to the day when all the forces in a hundred schools of thought surface, and it will surely shock the world! Qin Hao said in his heart. "The county magistrate was sentenced to three days later and asked for the death. At that time, I got the opportunity to meet my wizard. I loved you and was accepted as my adopted son by my wizard. Since I was not present on the day of the execution, Guan Changsheng was rescued by two people. One of them was a swordsman holding two swords and the other was a black man holding a spear. From then on, I would never know his whereabouts again!" Double sword swordsman? A black man holding a spear? That''s true! Lu Bu actually reached the peak of his life by capturing Guan Yu. No wonder the two of them were incompatible after that. However, the second brother Guan was really lucky. He was seriously injured and even encountered Lu Bu. Qin Hao said in his heart. Looking at the face that looked very similar to Guan Yu, Lu Bu showed a serious expression and said, "After I, Lu Bu, have learned that few people can stop me from three moves, but Guan Yu blocked me for ten rounds with his seriously injured body, so he is an opponent I recognize." "It is also a pity for me to not have a fair fight with Guan Yu. Since you are his younger brother, you should not be much weaker. Let''s do this. I will give you three rounds first. I hope your strength will not disappoint me!" Although Lu Bu had arrested his brother, Guan Sheng did not hate Lu Bu because Lu Bu was also responsible, and Guan Sheng got the news from Lu Bu that his brother was still alive, so Guan Sheng was grateful to Lu Bu instead. But Lu Bu''s arrogant attitude was really hard to raise a trace of favor, and only that little gratitude disappeared instantly. "Arrogant." Guan Sheng pointed the sword in his hand at Lu Bu and shouted, "If my brother hadn''t been seriously injured, the outcome would probably not be certain. Today, I, Guan Sheng, will be ashamed of my brother!" Lu Bu didn''t bother to continue explaining, raised the halberd in his hand and said lightly, "It''s useless to say more, let''s see the truth under my hands!" "kill!" Guan Sheng held a knife in both hands, galloped under his crotch, and slashed at Lu Bu with all his strength. Watching the oncoming knife, a sneer flashed across the corner of Lu Bu''s mouth, and then he urged his horse to raise his halberd to meet him. ¡°Ding¡­¡± The swords and halberds collided, and Lu Bu did not move at all, but Guan Sheng directly took three steps back with his man and horse. His arm was numb under Lu Bu''s huge force, and he almost couldn''t even hold the knife. Seeing that his strength had improved so much after using the horsepower, Lu Bu was overjoyed. He stroked the horse''s neck and laughed, "Chi Yan, this is all your credit!" Looking at Lu Bu with a relaxed face on the other side, Guan Sheng showed a solemn look. His full-strength attack just now could not test the depth of Lu Bu. It can be seen that Lu Bu''s strength is definitely above him. "I just tried it, but it was not that simple afterwards." Guan Sheng transported all his internal strength to his hands and waved his sword to kill Lu Bu again. "Dingdong, Guan Sheng''s skill sword king uses force +3, Qinglong sword has a force +1, and the current force is 100." "You are talking too much nonsense!" A cold light flashed in Lu Bu''s eyes, and the halberd in his hand swept towards Guan Sheng with a huge force. Since you understand that your opponent is better than you, Guan Sheng simply won¡¯t keep it anymore and just do your best. But no matter how Guan Sheng attacked, Lu Bu on the opposite side was as deep as the sea and always responded easily. In just fifteen rounds, Guan Sheng was completely suppressed by Lu Bu, and was full of dangers. "You are very good if you can block me for fifteen rounds!" Lu Bu''s eyes revealed a hint of appreciation. Not to mention the fifteenth round, Lu Bu has not blocked his opponent in five rounds for many years. However, Lu Bu''s appreciation is tantamount to the same arrogant Guan Sheng. "Stop looking down on others. Today I will let you see how powerful my Guan family is in the 24-sword slash!" Guan Sheng shouted. "Dingdong, Guan Sheng''s skill "three swords" is activated, the first sword is +2, and the current force is 102." "That''s what''s right!" Lu Bu finally showed a serious look, and changed to holding a halberd in one hand to holding a halberd in both hands and went up to meet him. £ [The war begins, the whole process is high, please subscribe to monthly tickets! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 145 Lu Bus halberd fight against the heroes three consecutive battles (please subscribe) Chapter 145 Lu Bu''s halberd fights against the heroes'' three consecutive battles (please subscribe) Chapter 144: Lu Bu''s halberd fights against the heroes'' three consecutive battles (please subscribe) "Dingdong... Guan Sheng skill, the second sword, is activated, with force +3, current force 105." The Qinglong Sword brought out a green light, sweeping across the sky, like mercury leaking into the ground, everywhere, and like the Yangtze River, with endless waves, and instantly rolled Lu Bu into the sword circle. Seeing this, Lu Bu was immediately excited. His arms were filled with strength. Every halberd pierced was full of strength, enough to break mountains and crack rocks, and hit the blade with one move. "Dingdong... Guan Sheng skill, the third sword, is activated, with force +4, current force 109." Faced with Guan Sheng who had all his strength, Lu Bu was not panicked at all, but instead used a set of halberd techniques that were extremely familiar to all the generals present. Even though Guan Sheng was brave, he could not use this halberd technique at all. Lu Bu, who had already tried his best, was stabbed out by Lu Bu''s sword circle, and was almost injured. "Thirteen styles of the Overlord? How could Lu Bu use the Young Master''s move?" Seeing that Lu Bu actually used Qin Hao''s halberd technique and defended his sword net without leaking, Guan Sheng was extremely shocked. Not only Guan Sheng was surprised, but all the generals present were surprised, so they all looked at Qin Hao in confusion, but Qin Hao didn''t know the reason. He was full of questions and could only ask Lu Bu after the competition. Although Guan Sheng''s skill "Three Swords" increased his force to 109, it was an explosive skill after all. When facing weapons and horses, Lu Bu was able to break the defense, he could not even break the defense. "Dingdong, the ''Three Knife'' was launched and Guan Sheng''s force fell to 100." After Guan Sheng''s strongest three swords, Lu Bu realized that Guan Sheng was in a weak situation, so he immediately attacked with all his might. At the twenty rounds, Lu Bu slashed the Qinglong sword in Guan Sheng''s hand with all his strength. After retracting the halberd that was crossing Guan Sheng¡¯s neck, Lu Bu said lightly: ¡°You are far behind your brother!¡± "I lost. But this is not because my Guan family''s sword skills are not as good as yours, but because I, Guan Sheng, are not good at learning skills!" Guan Sheng said seriously. "I know, I know." Lu Bu looked indifferent and said impatiently, "Born self-esteem. Next!" Guan Sheng couldn''t help but feel a little angry when he saw this, but his skills were indeed inferior to others. He had no choice but to lead the horse back to the formation. After watching this battle, all the generals present were shocked. They had seen Guan Sheng''s strength, but they could not withstand the 20 rounds in Lu Bu''s hands. Qin Hao was stunned. He originally thought that Guan Sheng could force Lu Bu to have a hidden skill, but in the end, Lu Bu was useless in his skills, so he defeated Guan Sheng. This was simply too strong. "Who is going to challenge me? Hurry up, it''s really unhappy!" Lu Bu said with an excited look on his face and couldn''t wait to say, the new divine horse, the only thing Lu Bu wants to do is to fight. "Well, General Fengxian, there will be a big battle soon, so please stop until!" Qin Hao suddenly interrupted. "I understand, I''m long-winded." Lu Bu glanced at Qin Hao with an impatient look on his face, and Qin Hao could only smile bitterly. Seeing that no one went to fight, a trace of fighting flashed in Qin Qiong''s eyes. He just wanted to attack, but Qin Hu rushed out first. Qin Hu''s big sword in his hand drew a cross in the air and shouted: "General Fengxian, you were defeated in three rounds in the last competition. Qin Hu was deeply ashamed of this. After returning, he practiced hard. Now Qin Hu''s strength has increased greatly. Let''s see my progress now!" When he saw that the person coming was Qin Hu, Lu Bu showed a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth and said lightly: "I will barely recognize you after ten rounds!" "Kill..." Qin Hu shouted. "Dingdong, Qin Hu''s skill ''Sword General'' is activated, with force +2, current force 95." The two of them went back and forth with swords and horses, and five rounds passed in a blink of an eye, but Lu Bu was never serious and kept playing with Qin Hu. After easily separating the knife that Qin Hu had slashed, Lu Bu couldn''t help but mocked: "It seems that your progress is not obvious!" "Damn it!" Qin Hu roared angrily, his roar full of reluctance. "Dingdong, Qin Hu''s hidden skill "Tiger Roar" is activated, Tiger Roar: The beast king is angry and frightened by hundreds of beasts. Effect 1. Activate during the legion, the enemy''s morale is reduced and the combat effectiveness is reduced. Effect 2. Activate during the fight, the enemy''s force is -3." "Accepting the effect of Qin Hu''s skill ''Tiger Roar'', Lu Bu''s Martial Power-3, current Martial Power 101." Seeing that the fourth brother awakened a hidden skill under the pressure of Lu Bu, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel sad. This battle is really worth it. As expected, adversity can force out potential. The fourth brother''s tiger roar is quite practical. After feeling the difference in Qin Hu''s momentum, Lu Bu finally became serious and smiled lightly, "This is the decent!" However, Qin Hu was still sad. The serious Lu Bu was far from able to resist. As soon as he reached the eleventh round, Lu Bu slashed off the horse with all his strength and was caught by Qin Yong behind him. "I told you not to go, you will go!" Qin Yong said angrily: "How about you, you''re at a loss!" "It''s okay, it''s not embarrassing to lose to him." Qin Hu rubbed his swollen arms and said indifferently. Qin Yong was speechless about this. "Who else?" Lu Bu looked at the generals with interest, his eyes full of fighting spirit. When Shan Xiongxin heard this, he immediately wanted to urge the horse to run out, but was stopped by Qin Qiong beside him. "Brother Shan, your internal injury has not healed yet. You can''t stand a round when facing Lu Bu like this, so let me leave it." Shan Xiongxin looked unwilling when he heard this. Such a powerful opponent was a warrior who wanted to challenge him. Even if he was not in his best condition, he didn''t want to give up. "There will always be a chance in the future!" Yue Fei patted Shan Xiongxin''s shoulder and comforted him. Seeing this, Shan Xiongxin had to nod helplessly. Qin Qiong picked up the golden spear and stepped onto the Hu Lei Leopard. The golden spear in his hand was stabbed in the air. After more than a dozen gun flowers appeared, he urged the horse and shouted, "I, Qin Qiong, come and meet you!" After seeing the visitor, Lu Bu smiled faintly and said, "I know you, Wen Yuan''s previous deputy general!" "I can give General Lu the honor of Qin Shubao!" Qin Qiong said with a fist. "Come on, I won''t let it go because of Wen Yuan!" "kill." After a loud shout, dozens of phantoms in Qin Qiong''s hand were swept out. The gun speed was too fast and the naked eye could no longer see clearly. The golden spears all over the sky attacked Lu Bu from all directions. "Hmph, it''s flashy." Lu Bu snorted coldly. I saw Lu Bu swept across the halberd, and all the shadows in the sky disappeared, and the guns and halberds collided, and they started to fight in the air. £ [The war is in progress, and the subsequent battle is even more exciting. Don¡¯t miss it. Since this book was released, although there are few subscriptions, it is also an upward trend, which also makes Liuxiang full of hope and enthusiasm, but there is no monthly ticket today. Is the potential of this book no longer there? Liuxiang doesn''t believe it. Liuxiang knew that their friends had only made less than one-tenth of their efforts, so please give me one. Whether it is monthly tickets, subscriptions or recommendation tickets, Liuxiang will not refuse anyone! Liuxiang is looking for recommendations for subscribe to monthly tickets! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 146 Wushuang Lu Bu (please subscribe) Chapter 146 Unparalleled Lu Bu (please subscribe) Chapter 145: Wushuang Lu Bu (please subscribe) After feeling a huge force on the other side crushing him, Qin Qiong''s expression changed suddenly and quickly injected all his internal strength into his upper hands, shouting loudly. "ah¡­" A trace of difference flashed in Lu Bu''s eyes, but he didn''t expect that Qin Qiong would choose to fight him head-on. "I''m not very strong, but my internal strength is okay, but it''s not enough, drink..." With a loud shout, Qin Qiong was forced out by Lu Bu, and he took more than five steps back with his men and horses. After succeeding in the first blow, Lu Bu did not take advantage of the victory to pursue the victory, but instead retreated and waited for Qin Qiong to take the initiative to attack. Although Qin Qiong was frustrated in the first attack, he was not discouraged. Instead, he became more and more brave and braver in the battle. He faced difficulties and shot a gun again and killed Lu Bu. "Dingdong, Qin Qiong''s skill "Gun King" is activated, with force +3, current force 101." Feeling Qin Qiong''s momentum, he suddenly rose to a higher level. Lu Bu showed solemnity and began to take it seriously. In the blink of an eye, the two had fought for ten rounds. Although neither of them had a advantage, Lu Bu had the upper hand in general. "Okay, please feel free!" Lu Bu laughed while fighting, "Come again. I''m going to do my best!" As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Bu held a halberd in both hands, and his internal strength was poured into his hands. Fang Tian Painted Halberd slashed towards Qin Qiong with the momentum of opening the sky. "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Jiu God" is activated, with force +4, current force 108." "Dingdong, the halberd **** suppresses the force effect. Since Qin Qiong has the ''gun king'', the force is -1, and the current force is 100." Chi Yan and Hu Lei Bao charged against each other, and met in the field in an instant, and the halberd spear pierced out at the same time, colliding heavily in the air. "Ding..." The sharp metal impact sounded throughout the prefect''s palace! Two horses passed by. Although no one had ever taken advantage of it on the surface, the sharp-eyed people saw that Qin Qiong''s right hand holding the gun was shaking slightly. After running for about ten meters, Lu Bu and Qin Qiong rushed forward again, and the two of them stabbed more than ten moves at the same time, with extremely fast speeds, as if dozens of spearheads and halberd tips appeared in the air. The sound of gold and iron clashing sounded randomly, the spear tips collided constantly, and Mars burst out, making the audience outside the field dazzled. Qin Qiong in the battle only felt that each halberd of Lu Bu had a thousand pounds of force, and one halberd was heavier than the other. If he continued, he might not be able to last twenty rounds. "Try it!" Qin Qiong''s eyes flashed with determination, and he shouted, "General Lu, be careful." "Come on, I will continue with all the moves!" Lu Bu laughed, not taking Qin Qiong''s reminder to heart. A coldly stared at the halberd that was slashing the second one. Qin Qiong tightened the golden spear in his hand, suddenly leaned back, and after he narrowly avoided the attack, he stabbed Lu Bu''s throat with a long spear in his hand. "Dingdong, Qin Qiong''s skill "door god" is activated, sealing the "halberd God". The effect of "halberd God" is invalid. Lu Bu''s force drops to 104, and Qin Qiong''s force restores 101." It was too late to say it, then it was soon! Faced with this sudden shot, even Lu Bu was caught off guard, but after all, Lu Bu was through many battles and his body automatically responded. While Lu Bu possessed himself and avoided, he subconsciously raised his foot and kicked Qin Qiong''s spear directly, and he could barely avoid the shot. Just as the two horses were about to intersect, Lu Bu turned around and stabbed Qin Qiong directly in the back. The more people watching the game were watching, the more frightened they became. Although they knew that the two were fighting, they might really lose their lives if they were not careful in their attitude. "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill ''Flying General'' is activated, and his force is +3 when fighting, and his current force is 107." Facing the inevitable halberd, Qin Qiong didn''t even look at it, and immediately slapped the horse''s back with a palm and rose up in the air. At the same time, Qin Qiong finally pulled out the four-edged golden mace on his back. "Dingdong, Qin Qiong''s skill ''trump card'' is activated, with force +6, and the current force is 107." After barely avoiding this halberd, Qin Qiong swept across the door of Lu Bu with a mace in the air. Lu Bu bowed his head and dodged, and the two horses intertwined, and the 20th round ended. Lu Bu did not step up the attack, stopped his horse and laughed, "It''s a long time since I met an opponent who asked me to use all my strength. Qin Yong calculated one, Guan had a chance of winning, and you, Qin Qiong, were also considered one. Be careful, I really have to use all my strength this time, take the move." "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s hidden skill "Wushuang" is activated." After receiving this news, Qin Hao was overjoyed and sent three generals one after another. Finally, he forced Lu Bu to use a hidden skill. It was really not easy! "Wu Shuang: A peerless general, unparalleled in the world. Effect 1. After this skill is activated, the force is +3. It can be continuously fired in a crisis of life and death. Effect 2. When facing multiple sieges, each additional force of the opponent will be +2, and the maximum maximum is 4 people +8." "Hiss." After seeing this skill, Qin Hao immediately took a breath. Too strong! Love is the type of Lu Bu who has more opponents and the more he is, no wonder he can stand alone in Liu Guanzhang. It seems that fighting against generals of Lu Bu can only give away heads, and only top generals can be effective! Lu Bu''s "Wushuang" has fully activated the force +11. Although it is slightly weaker than Zhao Yun''s "Gentian" force +12, the activation conditions of "Wushuang" are easier than "Gentian". ¡®Wushuang¡¯ will only be launched when facing multiple sieges. Unlike Zhao Yun¡¯s ¡®gentian¡¯, it requires killing enemy generals or slaughtering soldiers. However, the two skills do have their own advantages, and they cannot be said to be better and worse. "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill is ''unshuang'' activated, with force +3, and the youngest force is 109." The Thirteenth Style of Overlord was used from Lu Bu''s hands, and its power was far greater than that of Qin Hao. Each move was extremely sharp, tearing the cold wind apart, as fast as thunder. Lu Bu''s sharp halberd force made Qin Qiong very difficult, and he was a little helpless when he resisted. Qin Qiong also knew that if this continued, he would definitely lose, so he abandoned his gun and held his mace in his hands, rode his horse in to fight Lu Bu in close combat. One inch long and one inch short and one inch dangerous. Qin Qiong suddenly changed his way of passing, which made Lu Bu quite uncomfortable, and the situation turned into a stalemate. Gradually, both of them had fought for forty rounds, and Lu Bu had already adapted to Qin Qiong''s dangerous close-fitting style. He held his breath and was about to launch a counterattack, but he didn''t expect that Qin Qiong would withdraw his troops and stop fighting. Lu Bu shouted to Qin Qiong with great dissatisfaction: "Qin Qiong, why don''t you fight?" Qin Qiong bowed to Lu Bu and smiled and said, "Because I understand that even if I continue to fight, I will not be able to beat General Lu. Instead, I will be moved back to the situation by General Lu and eventually lost. So it''s better to stop when I see it!" Qin Qiong looked calm and did not feel humiliated at all for his defeat. When Lu Bu heard this, he felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart as he punched the cotton. How could there be such a shameless person in this world? £ [Next chapter, Lu Fengxian vs. Zhao Zilong, are you looking forward to it? Please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 147 Lu Fengxian vs Zhao Zilong (Part 1) Chapter 147 Lu Fengxian vs. Zhao Zilong (Part 1) Chapter 146: Lu Fengxian vs. Zhao Zilong (Part 1) After witnessing this earth-shaking war, everyone present was stunned and immersed in the battle situation just now and could not extricate themselves. "Brother Shubao is so strong. He fought against Lu Bu for fourteen rounds alone. When will I be able to do it?" Qin Hu murmured with shock on his face. You should know that Qin Hu only supported eleven rounds in Lu Bu''s hands, Guan Sheng supported 20 rounds, but Qin Qiong fought for forty rounds, more than the two of them combined! "It seems that we can''t slack off anymore. If we continue like this, we will be surpassed by Uncle Bao!" Qin Yong''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. Qin Qiong''s strength made Qin Yong, who was the number one master of the Qin family, feel much pressure. However, Qin Yong is simple-minded and will not be jealous of his brothers, but will only find problems in himself. Most of the Yanmen generals were shocked by Lu Bu''s strength, but they didn''t know that the Bingzhou generals were even more surprised than them. Wei Xu, Hou Cheng, Cheng Lian, Cao Xing, Hao Meng and Song Xian are six generals under Lu Bu. They have a deep understanding of Lu Bu''s strength. It can be said that except for Qin Yong, they have never seen anyone who can fight Lu Bu for more than ten rounds. But unexpectedly, three of them popped up at once, and one of them fought against Lu Bu for 40 rounds alone, which made the six generals so shocked that their chin could not close. Where did the Yanmen Army find so many generals? The six generals thought of this in their hearts. Lu Bu''s thoughts were similar to those of the six generals at this time. Qin Qiong was too surprised. He knew that the Yanmen Army also had powerful generals such as Qin Yong, Zhang Liao, Xu Huang and Gao Shun, and there was also a Qin Prosecutor who was not present. What is the best thing about Qin Wen that can make so many powerful generals take the initiative to surrender? After glanced at his six generals, Lu Bu couldn''t help but shake his head, and couldn''t help but feel jealous of Qin Wen''s good luck. On the surface, Lu Bu easily won three consecutive games, but the actual consumption was also very large. However, with Lu Bu''s arrogance, he would never say it, and no one dared to challenge him anymore. Lu Bu would never stop. Raising the halberd in his hand, a provocative smile appeared on the corner of Lu Bu''s mouth, and shouted, "Who else?" Yue Fei saw that Lu Bu had to fight again without resting, and suddenly felt a sense of fighting in his heart, but just took a step forward, he was stopped by Qin Hao. "Pengju, you have been guarding the city for five consecutive days, and you have consumed a lot of energy in both mind and physical strength. You still need to contribute your efforts in the subsequent battle, so it is best not to fight!" Like Shan Xiongxin, Yue Fei had just experienced five consecutive days of battle to defend the city, and now it is not in his best condition. As for why Qin Qiong and other generals were not affected, it was because on the third day of defending the city, they were transferred by Qin Hao, leaving only Yue Fei to defend the city. The Yanmen Pass, which the generals defended together, was so impregnable that the Huns were immediately killed as soon as they climbed the city wall. In order to make the play more realistic, Qin Hao later transferred all the generals back. Qin Hao''s concern touched Yue Fei, but he had a reason to have to go to the battle. If no one in the huge Yanmen Army could fight Lu Bu, then where would the Yanmen Army have the appearance? Qin Yong had long been defeated by Lu Bu. Zhang Liao, Gao Shun and Lu Bu were old friends and were inconvenient to fight. As for Xu Huang, although he was brave, he was still far from Lu Bu. After thinking about it, Yue Fei was the only one who left him. "Young Master, don''t worry. The last general is not injured, but his physical strength is consumed a lot. However, after this period of rest, he has recovered almost all, so he can fight!" Yue Fei said strongly, but the trace of fatigue between his eyebrows could not be concealed by any means. Qin Hao opened his mouth, seeing Yue Fei was so firm and didn''t know how to speak. Yue Fei smiled indifferently and was about to turn over the horse, but saw a big hand on Yue Fei''s shoulder. Zhao Yun looked at Yue Fei with a faint smile and said seriously: "Brother Yue, Zilong has long wanted to challenge General Fengxian, so you should not rob him of him!" After saying that, Zhao Yun didn''t care whether Yue Fei agreed or not, and directly mounted his gun and rushed towards Lu Bu. "Hey, Zilong, you..." Yue Fei was about to stop him, but Qin Hao raised his hand to stop him. Yue Fei said with some concern: "Young Master, Brother Zilong..." When Zhao Yun presented his power to Yanmen Pass, Yue Fei happened to train the army in Guangwu and missed Zhao Yun''s famous battle. Although Yue Fei heard of it occasionally, he did not witness it with his own eyes, so he did not think that Zhao Yun was as powerful as the legendary one. "Don''t worry, Zilong has never disappointed anyone!" Although Qin Hao said that, a trace of worry still flashed in his eyes. Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, one is recognized as the first general of the Three Kingdoms, and the other is the second general of the Three Kingdoms, who are controversial. However, the two have never fought each other, which has made countless people in later generations regretful. Qin Hao was extremely excited about the two of them fighting each other, but he didn''t expect that the day would come so quickly. But now Lu Bu''s military power has reached its peak, but Zhao Yun has not reached its peak, so can Zhao Yun really stop Lu Bu? As soon as Zhao Yun, wearing silver armor and holding a silver spear, came on the stage, the Yanmen Army general immediately cheered, and all the generals cheered Zhao Yun. Since the heroes saved the United States, Zhao Yun has become recognized as the number one master in the Yanmen Army. The hero in the hearts of many soldiers is second only to the lord and young master and military advisor in the Yanmen Army. When Lu Bu saw that the visitor was actually the messenger Zhao Yun, he immediately said differently: "Zilong, do you want to challenge me too?" Although Lu Bu felt a strong aura in Zhao Yun, he did not think that Zhao Yun was very strong. Zhao Yun''s appearance and confusing nature were not much smaller than Qin Hao''s. Zhao Yun bowed and said neither humble nor arrogantly, "I would like to ask General Lu to give me some advice!" Seeing that Lu Bu seemed to know nothing about Zhao Yun''s affairs, Cao Xing was afraid that his lord would suffer a loss, so he hurried to Lu Bu and whispered in Lu Bu''s ear. After hearing what Cao Xing said, Lu Bu''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes looked at Zhao Yun also became strange. This kid is either born with love, or just thinking about women and thinking about them crazy! Lu Bu thought to himself. However, Lu Bu also recognized Zhao Yun''s strength and put away his contempt. After all, the record of successfully winning the battle with one cavalry and one man was difficult for Lu Bu. Lu Bu tightly held the halberd in his hand and shouted, "Come on, let me see how powerful Zhao Zilong, who is shocking Yanmen Pass, is!" The surging fighting spirit scattered out, the red war horses stepped on the ground, and the dust around them suddenly rose. Seeing that there was no flaw in Lu Bu''s body, Zhao Yun frowned slightly, and a powerful aura emanated from Zhao Yun''s body. The battle robe behind him fluttered in the wind, and his long spear was slightly raised, ready to launch an attack at any time. "Then I''m respectful, it''s better to obey my orders." Zhao Yun''s face was serious, his eyes condensed, and he shouted in vain: "Kill!" £ [I recommend you a few new books "The Three Kingdoms: The Legend of China", "Time Traveling in Summoning", "The Moon in the Qin Dynasty: The Reverse Scale Change". Friends who are in short supply of books can go and have a look! ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 148 Lu Fengxian vs. Zhao Zilong (Part 2) Chapter 148 Lu Fengxian vs. Zhao Zilong (Part 2) Chapter 147: Lu Fengxian vs. Zhao Zilong (Part 2) Lu Bu showed his power in the battle with three generals. Zhao Yun was not idle, but was observing Lu Bu. He also saw that Lu Bu''s strength was still above him, so he did not reserve. He did his best as soon as he took action! Zhao Yun stabbed Lu Bu''s abdomen directly in his hand without any unnecessary movements or using any moves. When dealing with warriors of Lu Bu''s level, ordinary fancy moves do not work at all. "Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill "Gun King" is activated, with force +3, basic force 100, Night Zhao Jade Lion''s force +1, Gentian Bright Silver Spear force +1, Current force 105." "Wait." Qin Hao noticed the big change in Zhao Yun''s basic force and asked in surprise: "When did Zhao Yun''s basic force increase to 100? I don''t know!" "In the battle to save the United States by riding alone, Zhao Yun not only fought against the eight generals of the Mongolian Yuan, but also broke out continuously, almost dead for several times, and had broken through the limit of his own potential. Soon after the war, Zhao Yun''s basic force was raised and reached its peak." The system explained. "At his current age, Zhao Yun''s military power has reached his original peak level. His future achievements will definitely be higher, and it may not be necessary to catch up with Lu Bu in the end!" Qin Hao became more and more excited the more he thought about it. Before he knew it, he was no longer worried about Zhao Yun. Although it was still unlikely that Zhao Yun, who had reached the peak, defeated Lu Bu, it was still possible to remain unbeaten! "But it is not ruled out that Lu Bu is also breaking through his own potential limits at a critical moment of life and death, and thus surpassing himself!" the system reminded. Qin Hao nodded. Human potential is unlimited. If Lu Bu can really break his own limits, it is his luck! Two top-level war horses carried two peerless generals, colliding with each other like two lightning bolts. The spear and halberd in their hands cut through the sky and quickly hit the other side. "Ding." Zhao Yun''s silver spear was extremely accurate on the tip of the Lu Bu Fangtian''s painting halberd. After being squeezed by huge force, the two weapons were partially bent at the same time, and then the weapons passed by, causing a large spark to be created due to friction. The two soldiers crossed. Seeing this, Zhao Yun and Lu Bu stopped the troops at the same time, and then waved the magical weapons in their hands together and attacked the opponent with all their strength. The violent aura burst out from the two of them made the bystanders frightened and couldn''t help but take two steps back. ¡°Boom!¡± Lightning flew, and two magic weapons collided heavily. A huge roar sound came from the competition field and resounded through the sky. The two of them took three steps at the same time, and this attack actually fought without a chance to win! Lu Bu plucked his horse and faced Zhao Yun who was in the long run, and he nodded secretly in his heart. Although his strength is not as strong as the top, his internal strength is extremely strong. Although he has no moves, he is definitely taking the skill route. He can hit the tip of his halberd with one shot. It can be seen that his shooting skills are exquisite and he is a rare and good opponent. Experts will know if there is any one! Lu Bu instantly inferred Zhao Yun''s ability. At this time, Zhao Yun also pushed his horse to face Lu Bu, with a respectful and solemn expression on his face. Zhao Yun had already used cleverness in the attack just now, but he still didn''t take advantage of it. It can be seen that he is definitely not a match for Lu Bu in terms of strength. If he wants to win, he can only compete in martial arts. The shouts were endless, and the strong momentum burst out from Zhao Yun, forming a strong contrast with his ordinary and elegant temperament. "General Lu is careful, let''s take my move, let''s have a good manner!" Zhao Yun raised his spear and let out a long roar. The spear was empty and dozens of spear flowers suddenly appeared, and then a phoenix shadow formed. "Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill is activated to ''forwarding'', with force +4, current force 109." As soon as the gun was brewing, Zhao Yun immediately lifted his gun and jumped into the horse, and the spear stabbed Lu Bu at a rapid and incoherent speed. "Hmph!" Lu Bu snorted coldly, a cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he said lightly: "In the face of absolute power, no skill is useless. The overlord carries the tripod!" Lu Bu held a long halberd in both hands, and his aura burst out in an instant. The long halberd swept out from bottom to top, and the long halberd was like a black dragon directly facing the phoenix. "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill ''Flying General'' is activated. The force is +3 when fighting generals, the basic force is 102, the force is 1, the force is 1, the force is 1, the force is 107 in the mount." ¡°Boom.¡± Another violent metal impact, and then the dust around the two people was stirring up, and dragons and phoenixes collided in the air, and countless cold lights and Mars burst into the air, and loud roars immediately resounded through the sky. The sound of hooves was rapid, and the white horse passed by the red horse. The powerful momentum brought by the wild running could not allow the vigorous red horse to take a step back. Although Zhao Yun was blocked with all his strength, he was not discouraged. After running dozens of steps, he turned his horse''s head and rushed towards Lu Bu again. Zhao Yun took a deep breath, slapped his horse and headed straight for Lu Bu, shouting: "Hundreds of birds pay homage to the phoenix!" "Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill ''Gendan'' is activated, with force +3, current force 111." Above the spear, the cold light shot violently, the gun was fierce and incompetent, and it was waving all over the sky, and it seemed that a colorful phoenix flew out of the spear. The moves were gorgeous, and it contained the intention of dominating the world. Countless cold lights were flashing beside it, and it rushed straight towards Lu Bu like a hundred birds looking for the phoenix! As he rushed closer, Zhao Yun raised his spear high, and with a sudden shout, dozens of spear flowers shook out and attacked Lu Bu''s head. Faced with Zhao Yun''s extremely powerful blow, Lu Bu knew that it would be difficult to block it with his own strength alone, so he swung a big halberd with Kong first to accumulate momentum by taking advantage of inertia. When Lu Bu''s aura reached its peak, Zhao Yun also came to Lu Bu. A sneer appeared on the corner of Lu Bu''s mouth, and immediately raised his halberd to open the sky with all his might, slashing towards Zhao Yun, shouting: "Create the world!" "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Jiu God" is activated, with force +4, and the current force is 111. Since Zhao Yun has the "Gun King", the force suppression is reduced to 1 point, and Zhao Yun''s current force is 110." The cold light surged in the sky, and the unparalleled war halberd swept forward violently with an extremely fierce momentum. Zhao Yun held the spear tightly in his hands, and countless spear heads stabbed Lu Bu like a hundred birds. Suddenly, he saw the other party raise a battle halberd. In the shadow of the halberd in the sky, there seemed to be a divine dragon flying in the sky, spreading its teeth and claws, and pounced straight towards him! In the pavilion 30 meters away from the competition venue, Qin Liangyu frowned slightly, held the handkerchief tightly in his jade hand, and stared at the young silver-armored player on the scene not far away with worry. How could Qin Liangyu, who is also a warrior, not understand? Although Zhao Yun was not at a disadvantage for the time being, he tried his best. After this explosive power was exhausted, he might have to work hard! Qin Liangyu stared at Zhao Yun, with a soft light in her eyes, and murmured to herself: "Zilong, you can do it!" "Dingdong, Qin Liangyu''s skill is activated, and the target of the launch is Zhao Yun, Zhao Yun''s force +3, and the current force is 113." £ [This passage of Liuxiang makes me excited. If you feel that it is OK, please support Liuxiang. Thank you! Still people are talking about the balance system. Liuxiang feels so depressed. Why do some people just don¡¯t understand the simple things? The unbalanced summoning article is a horizontal tweet. What¡¯s the point of the protagonist easily unifies the world without any twists and turns? The protagonist has a high-quality talent, and the opponent has more than a dozen forces equally divided, so what should I worry about? Forget it, I don¡¯t explain it anymore, and I¡¯m almost talking. I just hope that friends who are dissatisfied with the setting can accumulate virtue. It¡¯s okay to say a story. Please don¡¯t have personal attacks. Liuxiang doesn¡¯t want to delete comments, nor does she want to ban anyone! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 149 Fierce battle is in full swing Chapter 149 Fierce battle is in full swing Chapter 148: Fierce battle is in full swing "It seems that sister is here!" As soon as he got the prompt, Qin Hao immediately looked around and finally found Qin Liangyu''s figure in the pavilion, so he hurried over. Zhao Yun did not have a systematic prompt, but he had the keen and accurate intuition unique to a warrior. From just now, Zhao Yun has always felt an extremely familiar gaze, secretly staring at him behind his back. At the same time, a warm feeling arose in his heart, and his whole body seemed to be awakened in vain, full of strength. "It''s her, it must be her, she is watching the game too!" Zhao Yun was extremely excited. His heart was beating constantly, and he felt refreshed from the top of his head to the soles of his feet. He only had it after contacting Qin Liangyu, so Zhao Yun was sure that the beauty in his heart must be nearby. Zhao Yun did not dare to look back or continue to be distracted. Distracted in the battle with Lu Bu is tantamount to seeking death. He could only turn the warm current in his heart into strength and win this battle in front of his sweetheart. The flames of fighting spirit in Zhao Yun''s eyes continued to burn, and the silver spear in his hand danced quickly, and immediately turned into dozens of gun shadows. ¡°Pear blossoms in rainstorm!¡± Zhao Yun shouted hard, and didn''t care about his physical strength, so he started to explode his ultimate move. Now his strength seems to be too much to use. A gun flew up and down, like pear blossoms everywhere, surrounding Lu Bu. The tip of the gun shone coldly, and the move pointed at Lu Bu''s vital points, but the gun was stabbed faster and faster. The tip of the gun broke through the air, and there was a hissing sound. Zhao Yun''s counterattack made Lu Bu stunned. He didn''t understand why Zhao Yun, who was obviously close to exhaustion, suddenly burst out with such a powerful force again, but Zhao Yun''s continuous explosions were indeed stressed even Lu Bu felt very stressed. A proud Lu Bu would never allow himself to fail, so he did not reserve any reservations. He had never used his ultimate move when facing the enemy, and was finally forced out by Zhao Yun. "The halberd dominates the world." Lu Bu shouted violently, sweeping across the halberd left and right, with gusts of wind and thunder, terrifying momentum and extremely domineering! "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill is ''unshuang'' activated, with force +3, current force 114." ¡°Dangdangdangdang¡­¡± In a series of loud noises, the guns and halberds had collided more than ten times in a very short time, and the sparks generated by the collision of weapons were in the air. The sound of jingling was loud, and Lu Bu danced erbilts, blocking all the guns that Zhao Yun attacked. Zhao Yun''s spear was like a dragon, and he did not take the domineering halberd, but led it to one side with the trend to break the barbarians with clever tricks. Before we knew it, the two had fought for forty rounds. The atmosphere on the battlefield was extremely intense and the atmosphere on the audience was equally solemn. The hearts of all the spectators around were hanging because of the two of them and could not let go for a long time. Looking at Zhao Yun, who was showing his power with the spear of the birds watching the phoenix not far away, Qin Hu murmured to himself: "Although the birds watching the phoenix are powerful, my swordsmanship is not weak, but I have not practiced it yet, let alone the swordsmanship is more suitable for me!" Qin Jian originally wanted to spread the spear of Qin Hu''s hundred birds paying phoenixes, but Qin Hu thought that the sword technique was more suitable for him, so he refused this peerless spear technique. Although the hundred birds pay phoenix spears are showing extremely powerful power in Zhao Yun''s hands, Qin Hu still believes that the sword technique is more suitable for him. "Good! Brother Zilong is so powerful." Xu Huang exclaimed from the bottom of his heart, then put one hand on Qin Yong''s shoulder and joked: "Old Qin, are you the number one general in Yanmen who is under pressure?" Qin Yi slapped the hand on his shoulder, glared at Xu Huang, and said angrily: "I am not the number one in Yanmen. Whoever calls me the number one in Yanmen in the future? I will never end up with him." "Haha." Zhang Liao pointed at Qin Yong and laughed, "Look, Old Qin is anxious!" ¡­ "General Zilong, this halberd cannot be handled head-on. Yes, Lu Bu is born with divine power. Only by using skill to defeat the barbarians and compete with martial arts can he have a chance of winning. General Zilong, hide, hide quickly..." Looking at his sister who was concentrating on watching the battle in the pavilion while still gesturing, Qin Hao smiled knowingly, walked to him quietly, and said with a faint smile: "Does sister and Zilong know each other? They are so close!" Qin Hao''s sudden interruption scared Qin Liangyu. After hearing what Qin Hao said, Qin Liangyu felt guilty and quickly changed the subject and said, "Brother, why didn''t you walk silently?" "A martial arts practitioner has roots under his feet, so how can he have a sound when walking?" Qin Hao looked at his sister with a playful look and said in a long voice: "I think it''s my sister who has been watching someone, so she''s too focused!" "Uh, this, how can this be there!" Faced with Qin Hao''s forced, Qin Liangyu''s forehead had already oozing sweat, and he stuttered, "Anyway, these are not important!" "Yes, it''s really not important. What''s important is that sister, you like Zilong, right?" Qin Liangyu felt as if she was deflated when she heard this. She looked at Qin Hao pitifully and said in a pleading tone: "Brother, how do you think I''m going to you, sister?" "Not really!" Qin Hao said with a expressionless face. Qin Liangyu was immediately like a cat with a trampled tail, and said angrily: "What, sister, why am I not good to you? Who taught you the sword technique at the beginning?" "Haha." A hint of mocking flashed across Qin Hao''s mouth and said lightly: "Who wants to hunt, but he insists on pulling me up. As a result, the archery technique is not enough, and the rabbit almost shot his brother if he fails to shoot. Sister, isn''t this person you?" Qin Liangyu suddenly felt cold sweat on his forehead and lowered his head guiltily. "Who is interested in a famous gun? I don''t have enough private money but I steal my family''s money to buy it. After being caught, I still depend on me. Sister, this person is not you, right?" Qin Liangyu opened her mouth, wanted to explain but didn''t know what to say, so she could only rub her clothes in a squint manner. "Who is here... Sister, this person must be not you yet?" "Brother, my sister knows that she is wrong. Don''t bother me about those trivial matters." Seeing Qin Liangyu folding his hands together, she was pitiful and looked like she knew her mistake, Qin Hao smiled brightly. Thirty years in Hedong, Thirty years in Hexi, let you make trouble for me so hard before! "Forget it, I won''t measure it with you!" Qin Hao said pretending to be generous. "Brother, you are so good. You must keep it confidential for your sister. Never tell your mother. This is related to your sister''s lifelong affairs!" Aware of the movement not far away, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed and he pretended to be helpless: "Sister, I can stop talking, but it''s useless if I don''t say it now." "Ah? What does it mean?" Qin Liangyu was stunned. Qin Hao pointed to Qin Xue, who was hiding behind a big tree not far away, and was poking out half of her small head, and said helplessly: "You must make sure she doesn''t say it!" "Xiaoxue, if you don''t get out for me, you will be dead." Qin Liangyu said gritting his teeth. Qin Xue jumped out and laughed and said, "Sister, you have a handle in my hands now. Is it really good to be so arrogant?" £ [Thanks to the rewards of Yixiao He Jiong, Yun Yi Bitter, Xing Shangfeng, Cold-blooded Soy Sauce Man, etc., thanks to the monthly tickets of Reading Novels, Jiangnan Youxia Nec and Book Friends 1735740028 and others. The war is about to end, the decisive battle is about to begin, and another climax is coming soon! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 150 Strong mother-in-law Chapter 150 The Strong Mother-in-law Chapter 149: The Strong Mother-in-law Looking at the little girl''s face full of pride and looking at herself, Qin Liangyu suddenly felt that her lungs were about to burst into anger. She gritted her teeth and asked, "When did you come? Why didn''t you make any noise?" "It''s been here a long time ago. Why is there no movement?" The little girl blinked and said naively: "Of course, it''s because the martial arts practitioners have roots under their feet, so they walk..." "Stop." Qin Liangyu was too lazy to listen to her sister''s nonsense, so she said straight to the point: "Speak, why are you going to threaten your sister to help you again? State it in advance, besides practicing martial arts!" When the little girl heard this, her eyes suddenly dimmed and she whispered in a low voice: "I have figured it out and decided not to learn martial arts anymore." "Oh? How did you figure it out?" Qin Haoqi said. He knew that this sister was different from ordinary people''s persistence in practicing martial arts. "My elder sister is so powerful. She is not as seriously injured when she goes to the battlefield. If it weren''t for her future brother-in-law, she would almost never come back." The little girl said in a true scripture, and when Qin Liangyu heard of the ''future brother-in-law'', a hint of shyness appeared on her face. "Just know, you need to be diligent in practicing martial arts, and talent is also very important." Qin Hao looked into his sister''s eyes and said seriously: "If it weren''t for your clamor to go to the battlefield every day, your mother wouldn''t have let you practice martial arts." The little girl nodded and continued, "I have such poor talent in martial arts. If I really go to the battlefield, it will probably cause trouble, so I figured it out. Now I want to learn literature and eventually become a great poet like my brother, and a female military advisor who is good at strategizing like a opera military advisor." The little girl became more and more excited as she spoke, and she looked very excited about the future. However, this goal is indeed much more reliable than fighting on the battlefield, so Qin Hao did not object. "Then why do you want to threaten your sister to help you?" "Sister, I''m so angry, why do you say something about threats? "The little girl hugged Qin Liangyu''s arm and said coquettishly: "This time it''s really simple, because..." "Stop talking nonsense, tell the point!" "I want to change my name." "What? Change your name?" Qin Hao and Qin Liangyu immediately exclaimed together. Qin Liangyu said speechlessly: "Why, why are you changing your name?" "There is no reason, I just want to change it. Sister and brother, just help me persuade my mother. My mouth is almost worn out, but my mother just doesn''t eat it!" Only if you promise, there will be a ghost. This sister is really hard to mess with. Qin Hao asked with a wry smile: "What do you want to change it?" The little girl straightened her back and said proudly: "Learn martial arts, I want to call Qin Xuewu!" Yes, I still have to be obsessed with learning martial arts. I can¡¯t learn martial arts but transfer my persistence to my name. It¡¯s really a sin. What is a girl¡¯s name? No wonder my mother disagreed! Qin Hao thought to himself. "Xuewu? What a beautiful name. My little sister is very skilled. My brother will tell her mother." Qin Hao rubbed Qin Xue''s little head and changed her name to her sister without authorization. "Xuewu? No, it''s learning martial arts!" Qin Xue protested. "I understand, Xuewu!" Qin Hao directly ignored the little girl''s protest and continued to scream, but found that the more he shouted, the easier it was. ¡°I¡¯m learning martial arts!¡± The little girl continued to protest, but neither her brother nor her sister paid attention to her. "Qin Xuewu?" A clear voice came, and the little girl was immediately annoyed when she heard it. Who is this? She dares to call herself like this! "Everyone said it''s not snow... Mom, you didn''t say anything, why did you walk silently? Have you practiced martial arts too?" As soon as he saw that the person coming was his mother, the little girl immediately came over, hugged her mother''s arm, and acted coquettishly. Jia Yu was worried about this little daughter. The little girl wanted to go to the battlefield to play heroes like her father, brother and sister. What if she let her go, what would she have to do? Because of the serious injury of the eldest daughter, the younger daughter has finally given up learning martial arts to go to the battlefield, but she wants to change her name! The name is given by parents and cannot be changed easily, but if the daughter can calm down from now on, then change it! But the key is the name my little daughter wants to change... That''s not the same name at all! "Xuewu can do it, but you can''t learn martial arts!" Jia Yu said lightly. "Mom!" The little girl stamped her feet in anger. "Mother, why are you here!" Qin Liangyu lowered his head and asked in a low voice. "Let me see what kind of man is, who can steal my daughter''s heart!" Jia Yu said lightly with a cold face. When Qin Liangyu heard this, a hint of blush flashed across her face, but when she thought of Zhao Yun''s background, she was filled with worry. "Mom, do you know everything?" Qin Liangyu asked cautiously, afraid of telling any unfavorable news. "You are unscrupulous every day these days, and that person has already become famous all over the world because of saving your life. You are not stupid, so how could you not see it!" "Do you agree?" "What do you agree with? Let''s take a look first!" Jia Yu glared at her eldest daughter and turned toward the battle situation that was still going on. "He is very skilled in martial arts and handsome. He should be an honest and loyal child in this way!" Hearing that his mother''s evaluation of Zhao Yun was so high, Qin Liangyu was surprised and said, "So, mom..." "What a pity, such an outstanding child is a poor family. It''s not a good match!" Jia Yu sighed. When Qin Liangyu heard this, her face suddenly turned pale. Her mother''s concept of portals had long been deeply rooted, and she knew that this was the ending! "Mom, how do you know that Zilong is from a poor family?" Qin Hao asked curiously. "Mom knows more than you." Jia Yu glanced at her daughter and said slowly, "Zhao Yun, whose courtesy name is Zilong, is 19 years old. He is currently serving as a cavalry army officer. He is from Zhaojia Village, Zhending County, Changshan County, Jizhou. His parents died early. There is only one brother and one sister in the family. His elder brother is Zhao Feng and his younger sister is Zhao Yu..." Qin Liangyu''s mouth was open, she didn''t know what her mother said at all, and Qin Hao was also shocked. Did her mother check Zhao Yun''s household registration? I actually know more than myself! Seeing her sister looking desperate, Qin Hao decided to help her, ignored her and said with a smile: "Mom, you are wrong." "Oh?" Jia Yu frowned slightly and said, "Where is the mistake?" "Zilong asked for reinforcements from Bingzhou for our army, and has been promoted to the Sima of the Army for his merits. He is now a senior officer of our Yanmen Army!" Qin Liangyu immediately looked at her younger brother gratefully. She naturally knew that her younger brother was helping her and decided to show off with her mother in her heart. "Mom, General Zilong saved his daughter''s life alone in the chaos. His daughter has already decided to look at her..." Before Qin Liangyu could finish his words, he was interrupted by Jia Yu. "Absurd, if you have to promise your life-saving grace, then your fourth uncle had saved you at the beginning. Would you marry your fourth uncle?" Jia Yu snorted coldly, "He is a minister, you are the master, and he deserves to save you." "Mom, how could you say such mean words?" Qin Liangyu said angrily. "What about you, you are not married yet but fall in love with a poor family. You are very happy for your mother when you finally have someone you really like. But if the Qin family marrys their daughter to a poor family, it will definitely become a laughing stock of all aristocratic families. Have you ever thought about these?" Her mother''s cold words were like heavy hammers, constantly hitting Qin Liangyu''s heart. She did not think about these things, but it was impossible to let her give up love. Seeing the mother and daughter staring at each other with big eyes, no one allowed to let anyone else, Qin Hao sighed and said, "Mom, Zilong is currently the number one master of the Yanmen Army, and he became the Sima of the Army at the age of nineteen. His future achievements are limitless, and he is definitely more than enough to match his sister." "As for family affairs, our family started from the generation of grandpa, and it was also a poor family, so why should we stick to the boundary between aristocratic families and poor families? It is not easy for my sister to meet someone she really likes, so why can''t we help them? My sister is already eighteen now!" Jia Yu was silent when he heard this. After a long time, he sighed: "If you want to marry the daughter of the Qin family, Zhao Yun must at least become a general, otherwise he will never agree!" Qin Hao smiled immediately when he heard this, and Qin Liangyu was overjoyed. After much verbal talk, his mother finally gave in! "By the way." Jia Yu seemed to remember something in vain, and looked at Qin Hao with a serious face and asked, "Someone in the caravan told Wei Niang that he had seen Hong''er in Guangwu City. Hao''er, what''s going on?" When Qin Hao heard this, his smiling face froze. Qin Liangyu looked at her younger brother suspiciously and said in confusion: "Sister Hong''er, isn''t she... dead?" Qin Hao opened his mouth, and there were thousands of words in his heart, but in the end it turned into a sigh! ¡­ £ [Thanks to the monthly tickets of the Valley Pig, Jack River, Confucianism, Taoism, and Book Friends 217£ª£ª£ª for their monthly tickets. The decisive battle is about to begin, absolutely wonderful! This chapter is back again. Please remember the name Honger, it is very important later! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 151 You will depend on each other in life an Chapter 151 You will depend on each other in life and death. I will never stop until death. Chapter 150: You will depend on each other in life and death. I will never stop until death. On the battlefield, Zhao Yun and Lu Bu had fought for 70 rounds, but they still had no choice but to win or lose. I have to admit that as the number one general of the Three Kingdoms, Lu Bu is simply powerful and has a natural divine power, but his internal strength is extremely strong. After seventy rounds of fighting, he did not rest at all, and then fought with Zhao Yun for seventy rounds. If he had changed someone, he would have been exhausted, but Lu Bu was just breathing slightly! "General Lu is very skilled in martial arts, Zilong admires him!" Zhao Yun held a gun in both hands, pretending to be relaxed and smiled at Lu Bu indifferently, but his heart was extremely shocked. If Lu Bu had not fought against the three generals in a row and his condition had slightly declined, he would have lost. Lu Bu waved his elves and said boldly: "You are not bad either. I haven''t beaten so much for many years!" Lu Bu seemed not angry because he could not defeat Zhao Yun. Instead, he was just happy because he had an extra opponent, but in fact he was also holding on. Lu Bu is also very tired now, but he has never wavered whether he can defeat Zhao Yun. Tighten the halberd in his hand, Lu Bu shouted: "Let''s go ahead, there will always be a win or loser in the battle!" "Okay, Zhao Yun will sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman today!" Zhao Yun let out a long roar and shouted loudly. The long spear with silver light was wrapped in Zhao Yun''s momentum, like a silver dragon traveling in the sky, as fast as the wind and as fast as thunder. "Good shooting skills!" Ging at the shadow of the guns all over the sky, Lu Bu let out a long roar, and the halberd in his hand directly greeted him, breaking all the methods with one force. Just as the gun and halberd were about to collide again, a silver light flew from a distance. Both of them noticed that it was a flying sword, so they both stopped their horses and stopped their troops and looked at the opposite side. Qin Hao was maintaining a throwing posture, looking at the two of them with a faint smile. "Enough, let''s stop here!" Qin Hao''s face was calm, but he sighed in his heart. Lu Bu is worthy of being the number one general of the Three Kingdoms. Even Zhao Yun, who has the bonus of his sister''s "loyalty" skill, would not be able to withstand it sooner or later if he continues to fight. Lu Bu raised his brow and said unhappily: "Nephew, martial artists cannot be interrupted in the middle of the warriors. Don''t you understand these rules?" "Qin Hao naturally understands the rules, but the two are just right. If they really want to decide the winner, they will have to start at least two hundred rounds. If they are so dark today, they should not fight again." At this time, everyone suddenly realized that it was already dark as they beat, but everyone was immersed in it, and no one noticed it. "And now that the Huns are facing foreign enemies, the decisive battle will begin soon, so there is no need to continue to waste energy." Qin Hao continued. When Lu Bu heard this, he felt it made sense and he couldn''t help but nodded subconsciously, but he was very unwilling to defeat Zhao Yun and couldn''t help but show a tangled look on his face. Zhao Yun saw this and said with a faint smile: "General Lu Bu, Yiwu thinks it''s better. The outcome of this battle is placed in the battle that follows. Whoever can win at Fuluo''s head level will be considered as if he wins. What do you think?" Lu Bu looked at Zhao Yun blankly, unable to imagine that the other party was so bold that he wanted to use the head of the Great Shanyu of the Xiongnu as the decisive victory or defeat. What a courage, courage, a good man! Since you, Zhao Yun, aren¡¯t afraid, then why are you afraid of me, Lu Bu! Lu Bu was so proud that he responded with a smile: "Okay, whoever can win Yu Fuluo''s head will win!" In the sunshine, a strong arm and a slender arm were tightly held together. This was the agreement between men. "All the generals go back to rest, keep your energy and send troops to fight the Huns in one day!" Qin Hao said in a deep voice. "No!" The generals responded, and even the Bingzhou army, including Lu Bu, was among them. This battle allowed Lu Bu to see the strength of the Yanmen Army generals, so he also put away his contempt for Qin Hao. Because of the horse gift, he was willing to temporarily obey Qin Hao''s orders. Seeing that the lieutenant generals were about to leave, Zhao Yun stood blankly in the same place, looking around as if looking for something. Qin Hao walked up and asked, "Zilong, what are you looking for?" "No, I didn''t look for anything." Zhao Yun smiled shyly, as if he had done something wrong, lowered his head a little shyly, not daring to look at Qin Hao''s very charming double pupils. "Zilong, everyone often says that falling flowers are intentional and flowing water is ruthless. You must know that although falling flowers are intentional, flowing water is not ruthless but ignorant. Do you understand what I mean?" "Huh?" Zhao Yun was stunned and then sighed, "Yun didn''t know, but even if Yun knew about it, he could not stop the general trend. Instead of letting the flowing water helpless, it would be better to fly away. Besides, the phoenix is ??not a sycamore tree, let alone the rotten wood of Yun? Some things cannot be forced!" "Oh? You must know that kings, princes, generals, and ministers, would you rather have a seed? How do you know that you are not a towering Wutong?" Qin Hao asked with his eyes burning, staring at Zhao Yun. After pondering for a moment, Zhao Yun said tiredly, "Young Master, Yun is a little tired, Rong Yun thinks about it!" "Zilong, are you a man?" Qin Hao said seriously. "Ah?" Zhao Yun was stunned and turned to the point of seriousness, "Yes!" "Since that''s it, why don''t you dare to face your true heart? You coward!" Qin Hao said coldly. Qin Hao had long noticed that Zhao Yun seemed to be born with inferiority when facing his sister, so it was almost impossible for Zhao Yun to take the initiative in his relationship. People with inferiority complex are generally not proactive and will only hide their deep emotions in their hearts. Even if they see their lover about to marry someone else, they will only stand in the distance and silently wish and cry. Very great, very sad, but also very stupid! Now my sister Qin Liangyu has already had a showdown with her mother for Zhao Yun, but if Zhao Yun retreats at this time, it will definitely be a shame. That''s why Qin Hao used his strong words to inspire Zhao Yun to arouse his courage to face the difficulties ahead with his sister. Qin Hao''s words were like a sharp sword, piercing me, Zhao Yun''s heart. Since the separation of Yanmen Pass, the figure of a beautiful woman appears in Zhao Yun''s mind every day. Her eyes and smile are deeply imprinted in Zhao Yun''s heart and cannot be forgotten. Zhao Yun couldn''t help but think of a word of love that Qin Liangyu whispered in his arms among the troops. "Since you never leave me, I will follow you in life and death!" Zhao Yun could not describe the joy in his heart at that time, but only knew that he would give up his life for her. Yes, since you are not even afraid of death, what else can you be afraid of? The young lady likes me, and I must not let her down! After thinking through it, Zhao Yun suddenly became clear, looked straight into Qin Hao''s eyes, and said firmly: "I''m not a coward!" "Very good." Qin Hao curled his lips and said lightly: "I believe you know how much obstacles are there for the aristocratic family and poor families, but for you, she has already had a showdown with her family." When Zhao Yun heard this, he was extremely moved. Now Zhao Yun only wants to face Qin Liangyu and say: You are bound by life and death, and I will never stop until death. "Young Master, tell me where she is? I know he is nearby, I want to see her!" Zhao Yun grabbed Qin Hao''s shoulders and said excitedly. Looking at Zhao Yun''s clear and transparent gaze, Qin Hao''s heart was filled with relief. His sister did not misjudgment. Zhao Yun was a responsible person and worthy of entrusting his life. Qin Hao pointed to the pavilion not far away and said, "It''s there." Zhao Yun was overjoyed and quickly ran to the pavilion, but Qin Hao''s words almost scared Zhao Yun to death. "But...my mother is there too." Zhao Yun was shocked and almost fell down because he was scared. The courage he had just plucked up was also dissipating bit by bit. The mistress was actually here too, which was too... Zhao Yun couldn''t help but give in. "Go, my mother is easy to talk to." Qin Hao encouraged. Zhao Yun''s face suddenly turned bitter when he heard this. Why did he hear that the mistress coughed, and the entire Bingzhou and even the business community in the northern Xinjiang were shaking, and his personality was even more domineering than the young master, so it was very difficult to talk to? "Really, young master, can I lie to you, my future brother-in-law?" Qin Hao continued to encourage him, and after he said that, he ignored the entangled Zhao Yun and chased after Lu Bu''s departure. The mystery of "The Thirteen Styles of Overlords" has not been solved yet! Looking at the pavilion ahead, Zhao Yun couldn''t help swallowing with difficulty, but for the sake of the eldest lady, he tried hard! With a determination to die, Zhao Yun walked slowly towards the pavilion with heavy steps. His back was quite tragic as if the wind was whistling and the Yishui was cold, and the hero would never return once he left! £ [Thanks to the silent bird and the wind on the star for the reward, and thanks to the proud and silent monthly ticket. Recently, there are very few recommendation tickets for monthly tickets. Now the final battle is about to begin and the climax is coming. Everyone still has a short time to buy tickets and when will they wait! Please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 152 The art of war is also a trick Chapter 152: The art of war is also a trick Chapter 151: The art of war is also a treacherous way The first year of Zhongping (184 AD), August 9, was destined to be remembered by everyone. On this day, after five days of guarding the Yanmen Army, Yanmen Pass fell into the hands of the Huns again. But that night, there was another major event that shocked the world and was destined to be recorded in history. At this time, clouds were floating above the Yanmen Pass, the bright moon was completely wrapped in black clouds, and the darkness enveloped the earth, a radius of hundreds of miles, and no light or shadow could be seen. Outside Guangwu City. At this time, 30,000 Yanmen troops and 10,000 Bingzhou cavalry, and 40,000 coalition forces had been fully equipped. Just wait for the commander Qin Hao to give the order, the troops were immediately dispatched to Yanmen Pass. The Bingzhou Army had great internal objections to the war so soon. After all, the Bingzhou Army had just arrived in Guangwu during the day and was about to start the war at night, which was indeed a bit too hasty. Qin Hao once said that the war was about to begin soon, and most people in the army thought that it would take a few more days, but who knew that this "normal" would be "that night"? Many people object to the dispatch of troops at this time, believing that Yanmen Pass was lost during the day and that if they were not prepared enough, it would be unlikely to take down Yanmen Pass. But the chief general Qin Hao still insisted on seeing him, and the chief general of Bingzhou, Lu Bu, did not object. Even if the other generals had opinions... it would be useless. But these opponents did not know Qin Hao¡¯s difficulties. Yanmen Pass is too close to Guangwu, and the cavalry could reach the city of Guangwu within an hour at full speed. The reason why the Huns did not take advantage of the victory to attack Guangwu was just because they believed that the Yanmen army was insufficient and Guangwu was at their fingertips, so there was no need to rush for a moment. Although the Huns had a large number of troops, the Huns would be exhausted after the high-intensity continuous attacks, so they temporarily entered Yanmen Pass to rest and wait for reinforcements. Qin Hao and Wang Meng concluded that as soon as tomorrow dawn, the Huns'' army of more than 100,000 cavalry will directly rush to Guangwu City, and tonight is the only chance for the Yanmen Army to break the enemy. "Report to the young master, the current lord in Yanmen Pass is Huchuquan, the Zuoxian King of the Huns, and there are about 90,000 Huns in the pass." A spy reported loudly. The generals couldn''t help but look tricky when they heard this. All the Huns who had attacked the city had entered the city. The Huns were really cautious. There were no soldiers and soldiers stationed outside the city, and they didn''t give the Yanmen Army any chance at all! Now the Huns as the defender have 90,000 troops, but as the attacking coalition, there are only 40,000 troops, and the attacking side is less than half of the defender''s troops. In this case, how can the young master defeat the enemy? The generals were filled with doubts! Lu Bu looked at Qin Hao who was still calm with interest. He already knew that Yanmen Pass was deliberately thrown to the Huns, but he didn''t know Qin Hao''s follow-up plan. There has been such a heavy bait, but if the fish does not take the bait, the needle will be... embarrassing! "Where is Yu Fuluo now?" Qin Hao asked. There was no trace of panic in the cold voice. Qin Hao''s calmness also infected the generals, and the restlessness in his heart slightly calmed down. "Yu Fuluo was in the camp where the Huns were originally built in fifty miles outside Yanmen Pass." Qin Hao frowned when he heard this. This was a bit different from the plan, but it did not hinder the implementation of the overall plan! Wang Meng on the side saw this and immediately spoke: "Young master, Yu Fuluo should have stayed to wait for reinforcements. As soon as the 40,000 reinforcements from the Huns arrived, he immediately rushed to Guangwu City with Huchuquan in the pass." "Yeah. Will Yu Fuluo''s absence from Yanmen Pass affect some plans?" Wang Meng said confidently: "No, it just happened to use the Huns in Yanmen Guanzhong as bait to eat Yu Fuluo''s 40,000 reinforcements!" There is one thing Wang Meng did not tell Qin Hao that when Yanmen Pass was just beginning to be rebuilt, Wang Meng discovered a detail that no one discovered, and this shocking plan began to take shape at that time! Success or failure is here! Qin Hao said in his heart, then pulled out the sword from his waist and pointed directly into the direction of Yanmen Pass and shouted: "It will be tonight that the enemy will be defeated. I will pass on the order of my general and send troops to Yanmen Pass!" ¡­ Yanmen Pass. Hu Chuquan was busy for a day and finally finished handling the affairs in Yanmen Pass. However, at this time, his face was not only filled with fatigue, but also full of excitement. This time the capture of Yanmen Pass was a profit for the Huns. Because Yanmen was too "hurried", many materials were not even burned, and naturally all of these materials fell into the hands of the Huns. Yanmen Pass, as the frontier position of the Yanmen Army to resist the Huns, naturally reserved a large amount of military supplies. Although the previous city guards consumed a lot, the remaining amount was still huge. After counting, what came to the Huns included 100,000 dan of food and grass, 10,000 steel knives, 20,000 spears, 8,000 long bows, and 5,000 shields... The grassland is serious but iron, and the equipment is not excellent. With these equipment, the Huns can expand their troops by at least 30,000, so how can Hu Chuquan be unhappy? Hu Chuquan now understands why the Shanyu was so persistent in going south. It is because the Han people are too rich, and a Yanmen Pass is enough to recover half of the previous losses. As the first battle to go south, Yanmen Pass has gained such great gains. What about Guangwu City Jinyang City? The wealth must be far greater than Yanmen Pass! Thinking of this, Hu Chuquan''s heart couldn''t help but feel hot. "Report to the Zuoxian King, the Yanmen Army came to attack the city." "At this time of attacking the city?" Hu Chuquan was stunned and turned to sneer, "It seems that Qin Hao''s son is also anxious. How many people have come!" "It''s too dark to count at all, but when I observe the number of torches, there are about 40,000 enemy troops coming!" "Impossible." Hu Chuquan denied it without thinking. "If the Yanmen Army had so many troops, Yanmen Pass would not have been lost. This must be Qin Hao''s child''s suspicious plan!" Although he said it firmly, he did not witness it with his own eyes. When he came to the city tower behind Yanmen Pass, he looked at the torches everywhere below, Hu Chuquan sneered, and at the same time he determined what he was thinking. It has to be said that Qin Hao''s plan to confuse the enemy was really too realistic by Yue Fei. The Huns all thought that Yanmen''s troops were almost exhausted, so when Qin Hao really led 40,000 troops to the city, Hu Chuquan didn''t believe his eyes anymore! The art of war says: If it is virtual, it is real, and if it is real, it is false, it is true, false, false, false, true! Yanmen Pass is built against the mountain, facing Yanmen Mountain in the east and Longshan in the west. There are only two city gates in the north and south. It can resist the Huns'' invasion in the south and the Yanmen Army in the south. Seeing Huchuquan appearing on the city tower behind Yanmen Pass, the Yanmen army below the pass started to shout and scold under Qin Hao''s instructions. "Hu Chuquan, if you are a hero, go out of the city to fight. What kind of hero is he who hides in the city?" "Hu Chuquan, you are a turtle, not a man at all." "Hu Chuquan, you turtle son..." ¡­ £ [Thanks to the young master and xvhedf for their rewards. After many discussions, it was believed that Qin Liangyu''s intelligence was set high, so Liuxiang decided to reduce Qin Liangyu''s intelligence to 82, and the previous ones had also been changed. Liuxiang humbly accepts everyone''s opinions. If you have any opinions in this book, you can also join the group and Liuxiang to explain in detail. If it is reasonable, Liuxiang will definitely adopt it. The final battle begins, the Yanmen chapter is about to end, and the Yellow Turban chapter is about to begin. Please subscribe to the monthly ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 153 Burning Yanmen Pass (Part 1) Chapter 153 Burning Yanmen Pass (Part 1) Chapter 152: Burning Yanmen Pass (Part 1) The Huns were used to being arrogant. When they saw the cowardly Han people dared to insult the Zuo Xianwang they loved, they were all angry and shouted that they wanted to go to war. Seeing this, Hu Chuquan waved his hand to everyone to calm down, and said to the left and right with a sneer: "Don''t pay attention. This is Qin Hao''s child''s plan to lure the enemy. The purpose is to force us out of the pass. I predict that there must be an ambush outside the pass now." "Don''t just let them go and let them continue to be so arrogant?" Some generals said unwillingly. "Does the casualties increase when leaving the city?" Hu Chuquan''s eyes flashed with impatientness and said lightly: "If you want to scold, let him scold him. Anyway, there will be no less meat. Let''s deal with them together after dawn!" After cursing for half an hour, the Huns at Yanmen Pass did not move at all. Seeing this, Wang Meng smiled faintly and bowed to Qin Hao, "Lord, the big thing is done, we can start!" "Yeah." Qin Hao nodded heavily and said in a deep voice: "Send the order, raise the fire!" "The young master has orders to raise the fire." "The young master has orders to raise the fire." ¡­ Qin Hao''s military order quickly spread throughout the army, and the soldiers spread the dry hay and withered branches prepared in advance on the ground, pouring them with tinder oil, butter, mutton fat and other items that cause fire. ignited with flint, and suddenly, a raging flames gushed up, and quickly spread forward along the dry grass branches soaked with mutton fat oil. In less than a moment, the fire actually surrounded the entire outer wall of Yanmen Pass, forming a burning fire circle. On the city tower, Yu Fuluo and the Huns generals saw Qin Hao setting fire to the gates, and they all laughed and laughed at Qin Hao. "Does Qin Hao want to burn Yanmen Pass?" "Is this kid stupid? Yanmen Pass is more than ten meters high, and this fire cannot burn the city tower." "Yiwu''s opinion, Qin Hao is just trying to be poor, just making a fool of himself." Although a trace of doubt flashed in Hu Chuquan''s eyes, he didn''t think Qin Hao could do anything to sit in the pass and also control himself with the 90,000 army. "No matter what trick Qin Hao plays, you must not leave the city without authorization, so as not to be taken advantage of by the enemy. You will talk about everything after dawn." Hu Chuquan said cautiously. Outside Yanmen Pass, Qin Hao saw that the fire had already started, but the Huns still did not come out to respond to the battle, and he felt relieved, but the generals were even more confused when they saw this. Is the young master talking about the strategy to defeat the enemy to set off a fire outside Yanmen Pass? This is too ridiculous! Qin Hao did not notice the thoughts of the generals and said excitedly to Wang Meng: "Sir, the Huns were indeed trapped and did not go out of the city to meet the enemy." Wang nodded violently, looking at his chest, and smiled faintly: "Yu Fuluo is suspicious, and he is not as dark as he looks today. Seeing our army swearing and fighting all night, he must have thought there would be ambush outside the city. Without knowing the reality of our army, he naturally would not dare to leave the city rashly." "It would be better if you don''t leave the city. This time, no one of them will escape. This general wants them to be turned into ashes and buried with all the brothers who died!" Qin Hao said hatefully, with murderous intent in his double pupils. From the beginning of the battle to defend the city gate, the Yanmen Army has lost tens of thousands of people, which is a rare loss in the history of Yanmen¡¯s military establishment, so Qin Hao felt so distressed! Wang Meng looked stern, thinking that it was not only the Xiongnu who were buried with the fallen soldiers, but also the ancient heroic pass of Yanmen Pass. It was still a headache to rebuild Yanmen Pass again. At the instigation of the generals, Qin Yong stood up and pointed at the fire that had only burned half of the wall, and asked in confusion: "Young Master, is the strategy of breaking the enemy Mr. Wang said to be setting fire outside the city?" "That''s right?" Qin Hao said directly. Qin Yong said in disbelief: "But how could this fire burn all the 90,000 troops in Yanmen Pass to ashes?" Qin Hao smiled indifferently when he heard this, and was about to explain, but Qin Qiong suddenly interrupted, "In my opinion, the young master''s move may have profound meaning. Setting fire outside the city should be just sending a signal to the city, right?" Wang Meng''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and his eyes were full of appreciation when he looked at Qin Qiong. He could actually see some of his own strategy. Qin Qiong is not simple! "Shubao said it is right." Qin Hao nodded and explained with a faint smile: "Mr. Wang''s plan was indeed a fire attack, but setting fire outside the city was just to attract the attention of the Huns, so that the spies had already sneaked into the city from the tunnel and set fire in the city." It turns out there is still authenticity! The generals said in their hearts. "But Yanmen Pass is a stone pass built with bricks and stones. How can this fire be burned?" Zhao Yun frowned and said with great concern. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, the generals will know later!" Wang Meng said mysteriously. "Haha, if Zilong thinks this way, the defenders in the city will naturally think this way. Hu Chuquan should have already discovered it, but it is very likely that he won''t take it seriously!" Qin Hao said lightly. "Besides..." Looking at the sky illuminated by the fire, Qin Hao said coldly: "Even if they really take it seriously, it would be too late to put out the fire!" Wang Meng looked at Qin Hao who was talking under the fire, and felt very relieved. Although this lord was not old, he was born with the potential of a king. He gave up the eternal heroic pass of Yanmen Pass and gave up if he said he would give up. He was so courageous that he could definitely accomplish great things with such a person. Inside Yanmen Pass. "Zuo Xianwang, no~~Okay." Amid the rapid footsteps, King Youguli hurriedly climbed the city tower and said to Huchuquan, "Fire, it''s fire, it''s fire!" "Nonsense!" Hu Chuquan shouted, "Yanmen Pass is a stone pass. Although there are wooden houses and straw sheds inside, they are all new woods and green grass. How can the fire be set off?" "It really caught fire." King Youguli said anxiously, "If you don''t believe it, you can see it yourself." Hu Chuquan looked suspiciously along the direction of King Youguli''s finger, and indeed saw several places in the city. There was still thick smoke rising into the sky. Many soldiers ran out of the barracks, standing on the street and shouting. More soldiers gathered around and shouting, and the situation was extremely chaotic. "How could this happen? Where did the fire burn?" Hu Chuquan asked. "I don''t know, I suddenly started to burn." "Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you go to put out the fire?" When Yu Fulu heard this, he immediately said annoyed, "Don''t let the granary and major warehouses be affected!" The granary and the supplies in the major warehouses are Hu Chuquan''s heart. If something happens, it will definitely feel sorry for you. ¡°Uh~~ OK.¡± King Youguli agreed and hurriedly left and organized people to put out the fire. Huchuquan didn''t care about the fire in the city. After all, Yanmen Pass is a big pass. Even if there are several places where there are fires, it is difficult for the fire to spread. What Hu Chuquan is worried about is the Yanmen Army outside the city. Since Qin Hao has come, he must have a chance to do it. But Hu Chuquan doesn¡¯t know what tricks Qin Hao will do. £ [Thanks to the monthly tickets of ¡®Why are all nicknames used¡¯, A seal and Yanyudiandian for their monthly tickets. We especially focus on thanking the 100-yuan reward of ¡®Why are all nicknames used¡¯. Thank you for your support. At the same time, we also congratulate you on becoming the second helm leader¡¯ first fan of this book. Tonight Liuxiang will add another chapter to you to express your feelings. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 154 Burning Yanmen Pass (middle) Chapter 154 Burning Yanmen Pass (middle) Chapter 153: Burning Yanmen Pass (middle) [This chapter is specially issued for ¡®Why are all nicknames occupied¡¯. Thank you for your reward of 10,000 Qidian coins, thank you for your long-term support, thank you! ¡¿ The Huns were numerous in Yanmen Pass, and the team of firefighting was quickly summoned and put out the fire everywhere. When Huchuquan looked back at the outside of the city again, he found that the burning circles of fire had gradually extinguished. A ten thousand men pointed to the city and laughed, "Look, the fire is out, haha." "Yeah." Hu Chuquan nodded with a smile, then his eyes froze, and said solemnly: "No, the fire is not extinguished, it is still burning." "Ah?" The ten thousand men was stunned when he heard this. After a closer look, he found that there was indeed a faint firelight shining. In less than a moment, the fire light became redder and clearer at the already extinguished fire source. The captain of ten thousand men scratched his head and said, "It''s really evil, why is this fire burning again?" "Although I don''t know why, it seems that Qin Hao has put in some effort to burn this fire!" Hu Chuquan frowned and said in a cold voice: "But I want to see what tricks do you want to play!" "Not good, the granary caught fire." "What?" Hu Chuquan widened his eyes, and the thing he was most worried about was still happening. The granary was inspected by Hu Chuquan himself. It is logical that it would not have caught fire, but it just caught fire, which made Hu Chuquan feel a bad feeling. "Not good, the arsenal has also caught fire!" ¡°Not good, all warehouses are on fire¡± "Damn it, why don''t you all go to put out the fire for me!" Hu Chuquan roared. Outside Yanmen Pass. Looking at Yanmen Pass, which had already illuminated the entire sky, the generals were filled with doubts. Yanmen Pass was obviously a stone city, and how did this fire burn? "Young master, what exactly..." Gao Shun was the first to stand out and asked. Qin Hao smiled slightly when he saw this, and then gave Wang Meng a wink. Wang Meng took out a black stone from his arms and handed it to the generals, smiling and said, "Can you know what this is?" Although some generals think they look familiar, they just can''t name them, and most of them shake their heads directly, indicating that they don''t know each other at all. Zhang Liao thought hard for a long time before finally remembering it, and couldn''t help but say wondering: "Isn''t this the stone used to lay the foundation when I was practicing the level? What''s the use of this stone?" "Haha, this thing is of great use." Wang Meng smiled lightly, "My lord named this thing coal stone. Coal stone is not easy to burn, but once it is ignited, it is difficult to extinguish the fire until it completely turns into ashes before it stops." Wang Meng''s words made everyone except Qin Hao look disgusted, and almost everyone took a breath at the same time. This coal stone is everywhere in Yanmen Pass. If a fire is lit, the 90,000 Huns army in Yanmen Pass will really be buried with Yanmen Pass! At this time, the generals finally understood what Qin Hao said to be the strategy to defeat the enemy. What a cruel and vicious plan! "Young Master, was it because of the purpose of building a city with coal stones today?" Gao Shun asked all the questions in the hearts of the Yanmen Army generals. When he thought that he and others had fought on such dangerous stones for four years, everyone couldn''t help but be afraid. "No, I did this just to prevent it. If one day Yanmen Pass really couldn''t keep it, I would set fire to delay the time for the Huns to move south, so that Guangwu had time to prepare." Qin Hao explained patiently. "As for how many Xiongnu can be burned to death, there is too much variable. After all, no one knows how many people of the Xiongnu will enter the pass, and whether they will break through once the fire breaks out, so setting fire to the pass is the last dying needle." Thinking of Qin Hao¡¯s words, the generals felt that it was indeed very reasonable. If the Huns did not all enter the pass, it would be meaningless to set fire to the pass. If the Huns directly abandon the pass, the Huns would also be meaningless to burn the pass. "How did the young master make sure that the Huns would definitely all enter the pass?" Xu Huang asked in confusion. If such a thing is gambled, then the luck would be too good. "I was not sure at first, but after Mr. Wang Meng made a little trick, I was fully sure about it!" "Oh? What''s the plan?" Xu Huang continued to ask. Wang shook the feather fan lightly and explained with a faint smile: "Human hearts are a complex thing, and Yanmen Pass also has special significance to the Huns. Therefore, after the Pass is broken, the Huns will definitely be excited. Our army has left so much supplies and wine and meat in the Pass, so I expect that the Huns will definitely enter the Pass and celebrate it." "It''s that simple?" Xu Huang said differently. ¡°It¡¯s that simple.¡± "Xu Huang accepts!" As soon as Xu Huang retreated, Qin Hu stood up and asked coldly: "What if the defenders break through the siege regardless of everything?" Qin Hu has a deep relationship with Yanmen Pass. This pass was rebuilt by his father and uncle for a long time, but Wang Meng burned it with one trick. Although it was for victory, Qin Hu still had some resentment towards Wang Meng. Of course, Qin Hu must be more than the only one with resentment. Wang smiled indifferently: "If the defenders break through regardless of their fate, they may still be able to highlight some of their troops, but after deciding that the defenders will never break through!" ¡°Why?¡± "If you are a person, you will be lucky. As long as a small number of people try to break through and die, the rest will not continue to try. They would rather stay on the city tower and lose their last chance to escape while watching and hesitating. Besides, I will not let them escape so easily." Wang Meng''s explanation made everyone silent. People''s hearts are sometimes complicated, but sometimes they are very simple! As for the result, Wang Meng didn''t say it clearly, but everyone knew that when the carbonite was fully burning and the fire spread completely, even the iron man would be afraid of turning into gold juice, let alone people! "What a vicious plan!" Some generals looked at Wang Meng with a little fear. This person is ten times more cruel than the military advisor Xi Zhicai! Qin Hu had no words and had to retreat, but Zhang Liao stood up and continued to ask, "Sir, have you forgotten the Xianbei?" Interestingly, Qin Hao looked at the scene in front of him with interest and said in his heart: Is Wang Meng going to stage a good show of slandering the generals? "If we lose Yanmen Pass, even if our army can win this battle, if the Xianbei and the company send troops to invade, what can we do to resist?" Zhang Liao said lightly. When the generals heard this, they immediately showed a solemn look. Yes, Yanmen Pass is not only defending the Xiongnu. Even if they use fire attack strategies to severely damage the Xiongnu, they still cannot resist the Xianbei without Yanmen Pass! "Haha!" Faced with Zhang Liao''s aggressiveness, Wang Meng was not panicked at all, but instead said calmly: "It is because he predicted that the Xianbei would never attack, so he dared to persuade his lord to adopt this plan." £ [Today¡¯s third update, please subscribe, monthly tickets, and recommended tickets! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 155 Burning Yanmen Pass (Part 2) Chapter 155 Burning Yanmen Pass (Part 2) Chapter 154: Burning Yanmen Pass (Part 2) You should know that the foundation of the entire Yanmen Pass, and even within a radius of 100 meters outside the pass, the ground is covered with coal stone, and the project volume and the demand for coal stone are absolutely indescribable! If you want to ask where there is more coal in China, it is the same as asking which excavator school is better. The coal mines on the land of Sanjin are just like the salt mines on the Qaidam Basin, and they are everywhere. Yanmen County is located in the land of the Three Jin Dynasties, so its coal resources are also extremely rich. How could Qin Hao, as a time traveler, let go of this powerful weapon? Under Qin Hao''s leadership, the Qin family had already discovered two large coal mines, several medium-sized coal mines, and more than a dozen small coal mines, but none of them were developed on a large scale. The profits brought by coal are too great and the world is announced before chaos will be announced to the world, with the strength of the Qin family, the gold mountain will not be able to be preserved, so it is not excavated just to be used later. When Qin Wen rebuilt Yanmen Pass, at Qin Hao''s suggestion, the foundation of Yanmen Pass was paved with coal stone, and a large amount of coal stone was added to the inner wall of the city wall, and many arson channels were deliberately reserved. There is only one purpose for this, that is, if one day really cannot guard Yanmen Pass, Qin Hao would rather burn the entire Yanmen than leave it to the Huns. But Qin Hao didn''t expect that Wang Meng happened to know the role of coal stone, and he could only detect his entire plan through a little detail. Wang Meng only made partial modifications to Qin Hao''s original plan, and turned this last desperate move into the key to the victory of completely annihilated the enemy! ¡­ Yanmen Pass. A ten thousand men who went to stop the fire from extinguishing the fire rushed up to the city tower with a panic expression and said to Hu Chuquan, "Zuo Xianwang, something is wrong." Hu Chuquan frowned and said impatiently, "So what''s wrong?" Since the fire broke out in the pass, Huchuquan has not heard any good news. "The fire in the city cannot be extinguished, and it is getting stronger and stronger!" said Captain Wan anxiously. "What?" Hu Chuquan said in a deep voice: "What is this kind of thing?" "Go and have a look." "Okay, take me to have a look." Huchuquan climbed the city tower and saw that the fire in the city was not extinguished, but became more and more intense. He couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "What''s going on?" "I don''t know that the fire seems to be burned from the ground, and it can''t be extinguished no matter how hard it is! A basin of water is poured down, and it turns into water vapor after two sizzlings. After a while, red flames still burst into the place where it was just extinguished. It''s so **** evil." "How could this happen?" Hu Chuquan was shocked and suspicious, when King Zuo Guli shouted again behind him. "Look, Zuo Xianwang, please look!" "So what''s wrong?" Hu Chuquan turned around impatiently, and immediately took a breath of air conditioning in his eyes, and said in disbelief: "How could this happen?" In just a while, it was pretty good to arrive inside the city. The fire outside the Dao City had become more and more rapid. Even red flames rose from the ground and rushed straight into the sky. There was also thick smoke coming out of the fire, and the wind blew very hard. The wind assisted the fire, and the flames were running higher and higher. In a flash, the faint circle of fire had just burned into a sea of ??fire. Along the city tower a hundred steps away, Huchuquan could vaguely feel the heat waves sent by the wind. "This situation is a bit wrong! In this situation, it might actually burn into the city." Hu Chuquan wiped the sweat from his forehead and said solemnly: "Take a few people down the rope and see how this fire burns? There is not even a grass outside the city. Qin Hao''s little fire-attracting object could not burn so much." "As for the order." Captain Wan agreed, and then immediately searched for the rope. On the one hand, King Youguli asked anxiously again: "What should I do if the fire in the city is coming?" "Ah, inside the city?" Hu Chuquan patted his forehead anxiously. Now, no matter the fire outside the city is bigger than in the city, in Hu Chuquan''s opinion, the fire inside the city is easier to solve. Hu Chuquan forced himself to calm down and said loudly: "Because the fire is not too big, find more people and more water, and control the fire first." "Uh, obey the order." After another ten thousand men agreed, he hurried away. Several strong soldiers followed the rope and walked forward a few dozen steps before being forced back by the fierce fire and choking smoke. King Youguli stood at the base of the city wall and raised his head and shouted to Huchuquan with his lungs: "The fire is very fierce, and the brothers cannot get close to you at all." Seeing this, Hu Chuquan said helplessly: "Come up first, and let''s talk about everything after dawn." ¡­ After hearing Wang Meng''s answer, Zhang Liao looked surprised. He thought Wang Meng was thinking that winning a battle was a battle, but he didn''t expect that the other party even considered the Xianbei. Wang Meng smiled slightly and continued, "Xianbei was good at Shanyu Shi Huai, and although the new Shanyu and Lian succeeded to the throne successfully, their prestige was not enough to subdue the Xianbei tribes. Neither Bu Dugen, Kebien or Suli would submit his full strength, nor would he hand over his full strength. He has been busy with internal fighting in recent years, so he has no time to take care of it." Zhang Liao opened his mouth to refute, but he didn''t know where to start. After a while, he sighed and said, "Sir, great talent, Zhang Liao admires you!" Wang smiled indifferently, not caring at all, and showed his master''s demeanor! "There is another important reason why I dare to persuade my lord to burn Yanmen Pass, that is, I am sure to rebuild Yanmen Pass within three months after the destruction, and the defense of Yanmen Pass reborn in the fire will be even more powerful." Wang Meng also knew that he had offered his plans to burn Yanmen Pass, which made many veterans with deep feelings for Yanmen dissatisfied with him, so he exposed another weapon of killing, which was the biggest reason why Qin Hao finally agreed to set fire to the fire. All the generals looked unbelievable when they heard this. You should know that when the Yanmen Pass was rebuilt, they received support from all over the country. Moreover, 200,000 soldiers and civilians in Yanmen joined forces and fought for ten months, before the reconstruction was finally completed. But Wang Meng now said that he would shrink the ten-month volume to three months. How is this possible! Wang Meng didn''t expect anyone to believe his shocking words immediately and slowly explained: "Have you forgotten another purpose of our trip?" "Recover the three counties in the north and the north!" After hearing this, some of the generals immediately exclaimed. "Everyone, Yu Fuluo has already drawn all the troops from the three counties in the north and north of the Central and the three counties in Dingxiang, Yunzhong and Wuyuan, and the total number of defenders is less than 5,000. As long as we win this battle, the three counties in the north and the Central and the North will be at their fingertips." Wang Meng said confidently, but the generals of Yanmen did not understand. What is the relationship between the recapture of the three central and northern counties and the reconstruction of Yanmen Pass? When Lu Bu, who was standing next to Qin Hao, heard this, a trace of greed suddenly flashed in his eyes. The temptation to recapture the three counties of Zhongbei was too great. If he could, he wanted to take the credit exclusively. £ [Thanks to the Flame Valley, Jack River, Beachboyscb and others for their rewards. Today¡¯s three chapters, this is the second chapter. Please subscribe and monthly tickets! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 156 Calculate without any calculation Chapter 156: Complete calculations Chapter 155: Calculate without any calculation Qin Hao and even Wang Meng seemed to have not noticed the strangeness caused by Lu Bu. Facing Wang Meng, who was the generals, he still explained his views on his own. "Although there are only 100,000 Han people in the three counties in the north and north, there are nearly 200,000 Hu people, and at least 100,000 Hu people. The tribes outside the Huns should not be moved lightly, otherwise it will arouse public anger, but we can enslave 100,000 Huns as laborers to cultivate the pass." The generals of Yanmen suddenly lit up their eyes. Yes, the Huns can treat Han people like pigs and dogs, so why can''t we enslave the Huns? The generals felt excited when they thought of enslaving the Huns. None of the generals present was kind to the Huns. Seeing that the atmosphere suddenly became warm, Wang Meng chuckled and continued, "Now on the battlefield in the Central Plains, the Yellow Turbans have fallen into decline. General Huangfu Song slaughtered 100,000 Yellow Turbans in Jizhou. He wanted to slam the morale of the Yellow Turbans, but unexpectedly backfired, which aggravated the resistance of the Yellow Turbans at the grassroots level, which also made the court dare not do the massacre again." The generals couldn''t help but nodded secretly, but what Wang Meng said was a fact. The Han Dynasty was extremely tough in treating the Yellow Turban, but now the number of Yellow Turbans following the crowd has exceeded 10 million, so the tough attitude must also change. After all, it is impossible to kill all tens of millions of people, right? "The total number of Yellow Turban prisoners of war on all major battlefields is 400,000, and these prisoners of war cannot be killed or released, which has become the most troublesome problem for the court. However, for the court, these prisoners may be a burden, but for our Yanmen, it is a valuable labor force to restore Yanmen Pass." Everyone''s eyes were lit up, yes, there were also Yellow Turban prisoners of war! "Instead of consuming rice and food in the prison outside the pass, it is better to ask Lord Qin Wen to write to the court and exil to our Yanmen to our Yanmen, so that he can participate in the construction of Yanmen Pass." A sneer flashed across Wang Meng''s lips and said softly: "Yanmen Pass is crucial, and for the sake of the stability of the northern border, I believe the court will be willing to get rid of these burdens." There is another point that Wang Meng did not say clearly, that is, after the main force of Yanmen in Daijun defeated the Yellow Turban, the prisoners of war were probably not less than 70,000 to 80,000. "Even if the 400,000 Yellow Turban prisoners of war were only half, plus the 400,000 people in Yanmen, it would be enough to rebuild Yanmen Pass in three months." Qin Qiong bowed to Wang Meng and said respectfully, "Sir, great talent, Qin Qiong accepts!" "I dare not imagine what I enslaved 100,000 Huns to cultivate the pass before. Mr. Wang, Qin Hu really admires you this time." Qin Hu said excitedly, and bowed to Wang Meng with respect. "Sir, great talent, we will accept it." The generals of Yanmen saluted together. "Everyone is serious!" Wang smiled indifferently and returned the gift humbly. What does it mean to calculate without any calculation? What does it mean to have a long-term vision? What does it mean to take one step and look at three steps? Wang Meng alone took all of it. At this time, the generals of Yanmen were truly convinced by Wang Meng. This is the level that the military brothers should have! However, the generals just thought that Wang Meng wanted to use Yellow Turban prisoners of war to cultivate the barriers, but they did not know that Wang Meng''s move had a deeper meaning. That is to expand the population of territory. Wang Meng''s move coincided with Qin Hao''s plan to "sincere people''s border guards" but his methods were even more clever. Because of the excuse of building Yanmen Pass, the court asked the court for Yellow Turban prisoners of war. The court could not even find an excuse to refuse, and this opportunity was also beneficial. When the Yanmen Army called for prisoners of war, the court was afraid that it would be too eager to force the prisoners of war. In short, Wang Menghuo¡¯s chain of plans to burn Yanmen Pass has three major benefits: 1. Annihilation of invading enemy troops and severely attacking the Huns can ensure long-term stability and stability of the rear. 2. Taking advantage of the emptiness of the Huns, they took advantage of the situation to recover the three counties in the north and the central and northern regions. They not only took the opportunity to become famous all over the world, but also expanded the territory. 3. Using the excuse of rebuilding Yanmen Pass, we asked for Yellow Turban prisoners of war and enriched the population of the territory, so as to forge the foundation of the imperial path. Any of these three points has an undeniable temptation to Qin Hao now, and these three benefits are the biggest reason why Qin Hao finally agreed to burn Yanmen Pass. Wang Meng is building the foundation for Qin Hao''s future imperial path, so even if the risk is high, Qin Hao must take a risk. However, from the current point of view, this risk is almost equivalent to none. "The fire of Yanmen Pass can only solve the 90,000 Xiongnu in Yanmen Pass, but there are 40,000 Xiongnu reinforcements outside Yanmen Pass." Seeing that the internal fire had almost reached the level of expectations in my heart, Qin Hao immediately said in a deep voice: "Yu Fuluo found that Yanmen Pass had a fire and would definitely come to support him. If he was asked to arrive at Yanmen Pass, it would be a waste." "What should I do?" "Of course we stopped Yu Fuluo from rushing to Yanmen Pass to help." "Yes, the Xiongnu camp is only fifty miles away from Yanmen Pass." ¡­ Qin Hao''s words were shocked and he started to talk in a mess. Seeing this, Qin Hao frowned and shouted: "Shut up all of them." When the generals saw that the young master was angry, they immediately did not dare to discuss it. "What''s the matter? Since our army has sent troops, we must be fully prepared. What''s there to worry about?" Qin Hao shouted coldly. "Did you all forget the secret passage?" Wang Meng interrupted. When all the generals heard this, they wanted to slap themselves in the face. How could they forget such an important thing? "Xu Huang, I will order you to lead five thousand archers to block the south gate of Yanmen Pass. As long as the Huns break through, shoot and kill them immediately!" Qin Hao said coldly. "No!" Xu Huang replied with his fists. "The whole army entered the secret passage!" "No!" Everyone responded. The secret passage dug by the Yanmen Army was very hidden, and was at the foot of a very inconspicuous hill five miles south of Yanmen Pass. The secret passage is not as narrow as the generals imagined. Instead, it is very spacious, enough to accommodate ten people walking side by side. It is also built with bricks and stone, and the structure is very strong, so you don¡¯t have to worry about collapse. During the process of passing through the tunnel, everyone could feel the hot air waves coming from above, and even the armor on their bodies was burned to a fever. It can be seen that the Yanmen Pass above has definitely turned into a sea of ??fire! As soon as they left the secret passage, the 35,000 army had already arrived five miles north of Yanmen Pass. At this time, everyone was soaked in sweat. Looking at the sea of ??fire behind, Qin Hao had no time to sigh and immediately ordered: "Where is Shan Xiongxin?" "The last one will be there." "I ordered you to lead five thousand archers to block the northern gate of Yanmen Pass. You must not let the Huns go." ¡°No!¡± "Twenty miles away, Donglongkou is the only way to Yanmen Pass. Guan Sheng and Qin Qiong, will you lead 8,000 troops to ambush the east of Donglongkou, and immediately kill you after your order is issued!" "No!" Guan Sheng and Qin Qiong responded together. "I personally led three thousand cavalrymen, the military camps, and the camps to face the enemy head-on. Zhao Yun, Yue Fei, Qin Yong, Qin Hu, Zhang Liao and Gao Shun followed the army to fight." "No." The six generals responded. "I would also like to ask General Lu to lead 10,000 Bingzhou cavalry to meet the enemy head-on!" Qin Hao said seriously to Lu Bu beside him. Lu Bu smiled indifferently and bowed to Qin Hao: "Okay!" Qin Hao was stunned, but he didn''t expect Lu Bu to respond like this! £ [Thanks to the White Tiger of Water and Book Friends 1609116022065429 for the monthly ticket. The third update is here. Please subscribe, monthly tickets, and recommendation tickets! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 157 Purgatory on earth Chapter 157 Purgatory on Earth Chapter 156: Purgatory on Earth At this moment, the entire Yanmen Pass had already burned into a city of flames, and nearly half of the Huns had been burned to death! The earth fire that could not be extinguished in the city has completely spread out, igniting the wooden houses, straw sheds, warehouses, and the Huns'' military camps in the city. The remaining Huns were forced to gather in a narrow area within the city wall, with only this small area. The fire has not spread yet and can still accommodate them for the time being. However, in terms of the current fire, it will soon spread to the base of the city wall. Time is passing by, and the protracted "earth fire" finally ignited under the city wall, and the carbonite on the bottom of the city wall also burned. From a distance, the bottom of the entire city is like a red soldering iron, extremely spectacular! But only the Huns crowded on the city walls knew that it was purgatory! So the Hun soldiers rushed up the city tower like crazy. From time to time, unlucky soldiers were squeezed down from the city tower, either breaking their arms or falling legs. ¡°Boom~~¡± Because of the scorching flames and the city walls were crowded with people, some sections of the city could not bear the heavy pressure and collapsed immediately. In the scorching smoke and dust, the soldiers on the top of the city were buried in the sea of ??fire in an instant. The situation inside the pass has become chaotic, and now even Hu Chuquan is powerless to turn the world back. Angry punch hit the city wall, and blood soaked Hu Chuquan''s right hand, but Hu Chuquan could not detect the pain at all. "Qin Hao, you are so cruel!" Hu Chuquan raised his head and roared, and two lines of blood and tears flowed down from the corners of his eyes. Now Hu Chuquan finally knew Qin Hao¡¯s plan. It can be said that from the moment the entire Huns entered Yanmen Pass, he had already stepped into the trap of ten deadly and lifelessness carefully woven by the Yanmen Army. Qin Hao wanted to use Yanmen Pass to destroy the future of the Huns, but even if he knew it, it was too late. The flames in the pass burned the city, and there was a sea of ??fire outside the pass, and the Huns had no way out to retreat. Looking at the sea of ??fire that was nearly 100 meters away from the city, Hu Chuquan stared at his **** eyes and gritted his teeth and shouted: "Open the city gate, and the whole army breaks through!" Staying inside the pass will only lead to death, while the sea of ??fire outside the pass is only a hundred meters. Although it is impossible for a man to rush over, the army will definitely escape. A glimmer of hope is here. ¡°Gagaha~~Boom!¡± The closed Yanmen Pass suddenly opened, and a group of Xiongnu cavalry rushed out of the city gate in chaos. But when they rode their horses forward less than ten steps, the mounts under their crotch fell down wailingly. The cavalry riding on the horse fell on the red ground, and the flames that rushed up instantly swallowed the Hun cavalry and their cavalry. First, the cavalry robes and hair were burning, and the soldiers and war horses who had not yet died of breath kept rolling and struggling in the sea of ??fire. The humans and animals made waves of terrifying screams, which made them creepy. In less than a moment, the smell of barbecue began to float in the air. Soon dozens of Hun cavalry and cavalry turned into ashes, and only the iron armor on the soldiers was burned red, but still maintained its original shape. An inhalation sound suddenly sounded on the Yanmen Pass city tower. All the soldiers were frightened by this terrible scene, and then everyone fell into deep despair. Seeing that most people showed fear on their faces, Hu Chuquan immediately shouted: "Only by breaking through the siege can you have a glimmer of hope. Staying alone will lead to death. Everyone leans towards me and we will break through together." Some Hun soldiers immediately surrounded Huchuquan, but most people did not dare to see the end of the fire with their flesh and blood. Soon, nearly 10,000 people were around Huchuquan, and the rest would rather live a few more seconds and be burned to death than take a glimmer of hope. They all lost the courage to move forward. Seeing that no one came again, Hu Chuquan immediately ordered a breakthrough. Nearly ten thousand Huns hugged each other and rushed towards the sea of ??fire without moving forward, but they didn''t know whether it was a life path or a dead end ahead. Guangwu City. The news of the fall of Yanmen Pass is like a mountain, pressing on the heads of all the people of Guangwu, making people unable to breathe or even suffocate. Guangwu City is too close to Yanmen Pass, and Guangwu is the first to fall in Yanmen Pass. All the people of Guangwu thought that after dawn, the Huns'' cavalry would definitely go south. As soon as the war began, Guangwu suffered heavy losses, and a strong sense of sorrow was brewing on Guangwu City. But before dawn today, many people found a fire ignited in the direction of Yanmen Pass. The fire was extremely strong, rendering the entire sky in bright red. A shop waiter looked at the direction of Yanmen Pass in amazement, and then shouted: "Look, look, Yanmen Pass seems to have caught fire!" "That''s your illusion. Yanmen Pass is a stone pass. I personally participated in the reconstruction. It''s impossible for a fire to catch a fire!" The shop owner didn''t raise his head and continued to clean up his beloved shop. Tomorrow he would sign up with the waiter to guard the city. It would be impossible not to clean up the shop. When the waiter heard this, he became anxious and hurriedly said, "If you don''t believe me, please see it yourself!" "Huh? It''s true, how is this possible!" The boss was also stunned. The news of the fire at Yanmen Pass was like a whirlwind, which soon swept across the entire Guangwu City. Many people ran out of their homes in disheveled clothes and watched the grand occasion. When I found that the north was indeed in the sky, some people burst into laughter, while others burst into tears. There were always people who reacted with all kinds of reactions. The complexity of people''s hearts is vividly reflected on the faces of Guangwu people at this time. A cute loli blinked her bright eyes and asked in confusion: "Grandpa, why did Yanmen Pass catch a fire?" The old man holding the loli, smiled indifferently, and said in a vicissitudes: "Because the Huns have committed too many evils, God can''t stand it anymore, so he brought down God''s punishment to punish them!" Prefect¡¯s Mansion. Tonight, no one fell asleep in the prefect''s house. County Magistrate Hao was preparing to rebuild all major issues of Yanmen Pass, while the mistress Jia Yu stood in the courtyard and stared at the fire in the north, muttering to himself: "Brother, you guessed it right again. Hao''er really took this step." "Jabo!" Jia Yu shouted lightly. After hearing Jia Yu''s call, the loyal butler Jia Bo immediately stood up and said respectfully: "Miss, I''m here." Since marrying Qin Wen as his wife, others have always only called Jia Yu "Mrs. Qin" and "Miss Mother". If you can call Jia Yu "Miss". In the entire Yanmen, Jia Bo is probably the only loyal servant who grew up watching Jia Yu grow up. "Have you handed over the things to my brother?" Jia Yu asked softly. "It''s already handed over to the master!" "What did he say, brother?" "The master just said ''interesting'' and left." "Interesting?" Jia Yu''e''s eyebrows frowned slightly and fell into deep thought. After a while, her brow finally stretched out and she said lightly: "Forget it, no one can guess his thoughts! £ ¡¾Thanks for the silent and proud monthly ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 158 Set up Donglongkou Chapter 158 Set up Donglongkou Chapter 157: Set up an ambush in Donglongkou Jia Yu looked at the butler and said seriously: "Jabo, there is something you must do in person. I''m not at ease with the others!" "Miss, please say." "Immediately organize people to secretly go to Yongzhou, Yizhou, Liangzhou and Jingzhou to purchase grain and grass. In short, the faster the speed, the more the quantity, the better." "Miss, although these four states have not been affected by the war for the time being, it is still not easy to buy grain, and the price may be a bit high! Besides..." Jia Bo said in confusion: "It seems that our Yanmen is not short of food, right?" Jia Bo is the secret reserve granary in Yanmen, so no one knows better than Jia Bo about how much food and grass there is in Yanmen. ¡°It will be missing soon.¡± He stared at the north of his son and glanced at the east of his husband. Jia Yu said sadly: "Don''t worry about money. Even if you suffer a little loss, it doesn''t matter. At least you have to buy me a million stones back!" No matter how hard she does her best, both her husband and her son hide anything from her, and Jia Yu is extremely heartbroken about this! There is even the least one million stones? Jiaber was shocked and responded instead: "I understand!" ¡­ North Yanmen Pass, the Xiongnu camp. "Report..." A Hun soldier rushed into the Shanyu tent, with a panic expression and stammered: "Qi, Qibing, Da, Da Shanyu, Yan, Yanmen Pass..." After taking down Yanmen Pass, Yu Fuluo was in a good mood and didn''t care about the soldiers'' stuttering. When he heard the ''Yanmen Pass'', he became interested and asked, "What''s wrong with Yanmen Pass?" "Yan, Yanmen Pass, okay, it seems, it''s on fire!" "What?" Yu Fuluo was stunned and laughed loudly: "Yanmen Pass is a stone pass, how could it catch fire?" "Really, the whole sky was illuminated by fire." Seeing that Yu Fuluo was disbelieving, the Hun soldiers suddenly became anxious and even spoke quickly. Yu Fuluo''s face suddenly became serious. He didn''t think a soldier had the courage to deceive him, so he immediately walked out of the tent and looked south. He saw that the entire sky was red in the direction of Yanmen Pass. "How could this happen?" Yu Fuluo opened his mouth wide and looked in disbelief. Have you really fallen into the trap? When Yu Fuluo thought that the 90,000 army was still in Yanmen Pass, his face suddenly turned extremely pale. "Hurry, the entire battalion will set off immediately and the troops will be sent to Yanmen Pass." Yu Fuluo shouted hysterically. The 90,000 troops in Yanmen Pass not only had nearly half of the Huns'' troops, but also most of the elite troops of the Huns were here. If there was any loss, Yu Fuluo could not imagine it. "Temujin, am I really wrong?" Yu Fuluo said in his heart: "No, the Huns will never die in my hands!" The terrain of Donglongkou is not dangerous and is not suitable for ambushing. Compared with Panlongkou, five miles north, it is an excellent place for ambushing, so many generals do not understand why the few ambushing the Huns in Donglongkou. However, when everyone was about to see the fire coming out of the Panlong mouth in front of them, they understood why the young master was ambushing here. Although Panlongkou is suitable for ambushing, the Huns also knew this, so they set fire to test whether there was ambushing. Now the young master is going the opposite way and set up an ambush in Donglongkou, which is not suitable for ambushing, which the Huns must have expected. ¡°Here you come!¡± ¡°Here you come!¡± Zhao Yun and Lu Bu said in unison, both of them were the sharpest archers, so they discovered that the Huns had entered the ambush circle as soon as possible. Qin Hao looked into the distance and found that there was indeed a large group of Hun cavalry, so he said lightly: "Don''t worry, wait until the Huns completely enter the ambush circle." After saying that, Qin Hao closed his eyes and calmed down. This really made Zhao Yun next to him really anxious. Zhao Yun was about to persuade him a few more words, but saw Wang Meng shook his hand at him with a smile. Zhao Yun sighed and said nothing more. Three hundred steps. Two hundred steps. One hundred steps. Fifty steps. There is ambushing on both sides of the east and west, and Qin Qiong is lying on the hillside without daring to move, for fear that any movement will alarm the Huns. Seeing that the Huns had entered the ambush circle, Qin Qiong Guan Sheng was extremely anxious when he had not waited for the signal to attack. Why didn¡¯t the signal come yet? If you don¡¯t attack again, the Huns are really going to get out of the ambush circle! Guan Sheng and Qin Qiong said in his heart. Forty steps. Thirty steps. Twenty steps. Ten steps. Seeing that Qin Hao and Wang Meng were all relaxed and contented, Qin Yong and Qin Hu could not keep calm. Qin Hu ran to Qin Hao and was about to remind Qin Hao, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to suddenly open his eyes. "Then Lu Bu was ordered to attack the Huns'' central army head-on." "Zhao Yun, Qin Yong and Qin Hu each led a thousand cavalry. Zhao Yun followed Lu Bu to attack the Huns'' central army, and Qin Yong and Qin Hu attacked the left and right wings respectively." "Promise!" The generals responded one after another and then left with great strides. After the third generals left, Qin Hao was surrounded by only three generals Yue Fei, Zhang Liao and Gao Shun. The only soldiers who could be dispatched were left in the camp of the army and the Jiulong Guard. There were less than a thousand people in total, but they were all elite among the elite. "kill!" Zhao Yun and Lu Bu took the lead, with 11,000 cavalry following closely. "Dingdong... Zhao Yun''s skill is activated to ''storm'', and the commander is commanded by the commander +2, force +2, gentian bright silver spear force +1, Zhaoye Jade Lion force +1, current force 104, commander 80, the morale of the cavalry increases, combat power increases, and speed increases..." "Dingdong...Lu Bu''s skill ''Flying General'' is activated. When the cavalry is commanded, the commander +5, the force +2, the force of Fang Tian Huaji +1, the force of red flame +1, the current force is 106, the commander is 90, the cavalry of the cavalry increases, the attack power increases, and the movement speed increases..." After receiving the skill bonus of the two top generals Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, the combat power of 11,000 cavalry suddenly increased sharply. In addition, they suddenly attacked the Huns off guard, and directly drilled them into the Huns and killed them towards Yu Fuluo. Including Yu Fuluo, no one in the Huns expected that the Yanmen Army would ambush at Donglongkou, which was not suitable for ambushing. Under the circumvention, the people who were directly killed were overwhelmed. "Damn it!" Yu Fulu cursed, his eyes full of anxiety. Yu Fuluo was also afraid of being ambushed by Qin Hao, but what he was more worried about was the safety of the 90,000 troops of Yanmen Pass. He was cautious and had already set fire to several dangerous places before, but he did not expect to be ambushed at the flat east entrance. After forcing himself to calm down, Yu Fuluo shouted: "The enemy is really bluffing, keep it steady, and quickly defeat them!" And at this moment, Qin Yong came out from the left wing of the Huns and shouted: "Qin Yong is here and died in Fuluo." "Qin Hu is here, Yu Fuluo, your life is mine." Immediately afterwards, Qin Hu also emerged from the right wing of the Huns. £ [Zhao Yun¡¯s skill ¡®Storm¡¯ has been modified. I forgot to add the commander before, and now I will add the commander +2. Thanks to Infinite OL and book friends for their monthly tickets, and also thanks to Infinite OL, Shelter, Xvhef, Jiniao and others for their rewards. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 159 Killing Fuluo Chapter 159 Kill Yu Fuluo Chapter 158: Killing Yu Fuluo The boundless night became the best cover for the coalition forces. Because it was too dark, the Huns did not know how many people there were ambushing the enemy. When they heard the shouts of killing from all directions, they couldn''t help but start to get into chaos. With the blessing of Zhao Yun and Lu Bu''s skills, the 11,000 cavalry commanded by him fell into a "crazy" state and immediately exerted combat power far beyond the usual ones. The Hun cavalry did not speed up to form impact force, and their combat power was greatly reduced. The so-called unmoving cavalry is not as good as infantry, and the Yanmen Bingzhou Alliance was also in this situation, like a sharp sword that penetrated the heart of the Huns. Under its fierce impact, the Huns'' central army suddenly fell into chaos. The left and right wings of the Huns were also affected by the central army, but because the impact was only 1,000 cavalry, although the casualties were extremely serious, they did not completely cause chaos. Seeing this, Qin Hao immediately ordered: "Zhang Liao led the military camp to assist Qin Yong and disrupt the left wing of the Huns, and Gao Shun led the camp to assist Qin Hu and disrupt the right wing of the Huns." "No." Zhang Liaogaoshun immediately responded with fists. As soon as Zhang Liao and Gao Shun left, only Wang Meng, Yue Fei were left beside Qin Hao, and fifty-five Jiulong Guards! The Pojun is different from the general army. Although the number of people is small, they are all elite with one or ten, and they also have the most excellent equipment. The combat power it exerts is more than ten times that of the number of people. As soon as the Pojun Camp and the Shan camp joined, the killing machine was immediately activated, and the Xiongnu formation suddenly flew everywhere, and the left and right wings were instantly disturbed. Seeing that the Huns had completely fallen into chaos, Qin Hao showed a victorious smile on his lips and said to Yue Fei on the side: "Tell me the order to order Qin Qiongguan to win and attack!" When Yue Fei heard this, he immediately took a torch from the side, ran up the hillside, and waved it vigorously. "Look, General, the young master''s signal is here!" "I''ve been impatient for a long time. I''ll send the order and the whole army will attack!" Waiting left and right, finally waiting for Qin Hao''s signal, and Qin Qiong Guan Sheng immediately led 8,000 ambush troops out. After the battle came, the position of Guan Sheng of Qin Qiong, who was ambushed on the east and west sides of Donglongkou, had changed from the middle to the back. At this time, they finally understood the young master''s intention. It turns out that what the young master wanted was not attacking from three sides, but encircling from five sides. Once he broke out from his current position, he would definitely make dumplings for the Huns. "Qin Qiong is here, Yu Fuluo is killed!" "Dingdong, Qin Qiong''s skill "Gun King" is activated, with force +3, current force 101." "Yu Fuluo took my Guan Sheng''s knife." "Dingdong, Guan Sheng skill ''Sword King'' is activated, with force +3, current force 100." Qin Qiong held a gun, Guan Sheng held a knife, and both of them took the lead. Although their troops were all infantry, their role in this field was even better than that of the cavalry, and infantry could easily get close to the cavalry. At this narrow intersection, the mobility of the Hun cavalry has been minimized. Once blocked by Zhao Yun and Lu Bu in front, the already narrow space became more crowded, and the Hun cavalry had no room to move, and they were directly surrounded by a group of infantry and were slaughtered wildly. Seeing that the Yanmen Army actually surrounded him from five directions, Yu Fuluo did not dare to stop for a long time, and immediately shouted: "Stay steady and break through to Yanmen Pass." As soon as Shanyu spoke, the Hun army seemed to have a backbone and immediately rushed south by obeying the order, but there were the strongest 11,000 cavalry there. If Yu Fuluo broke north, he might be able to bring back nearly half of the army, because the ambushed in the rear was infantry after all, and the cavalry broke through desperately, and the infantry would definitely not be able to stop him. But fisherman Luo was more concerned about the life and death of the 90,000 elite Huns in Yanmen Pass, which also made Yu Fulu make a wrong decision and bring the 40,000 troops into the abyss of death. Qin Hao also expected that Vroe would break south, so he placed the strongest Zhao Yun and Lu Bu and all the cavalry in front. Seeing that Yu Fuluo led his troops to rush towards him, Lu Bu was overjoyed and immediately rushed towards Yu Fuluo. But he still remembered that Yu Fuluo''s head was related to the victory and defeat between him and Zhao Yun. "Lu Fengxian is here and is killed by Fuluo!" Lu Bu shouted loudly, and a halberd swept out. Nearly ten Hun soldiers were knocked away directly, and then they rode alone towards Yu Fuluo. "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Jiu God" is activated, with force +4, current force 111." "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Wu Shuang" launches force +3, and the current force is 114." Zhao Yun''s speed was also not slow. The silver spear in his hand turned into cold light, and the gun cut his throat. He quickly killed the Hun cavalry who blocked the way forward, and then rode alone towards Yu Fuluo. "I am Zhao Zilong, whoever blocks me will die!" "Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill "Gun King" is activated, with force +3, current force 107." "Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill ''Gendan'' was activated, with force +3. The Hun soldiers killed by Zhao Yun have exceeded 100, with force +1, and the current force is 111." "Dingdong, because Zhao Yun rode alone to attack the formation, the skill ''strike formation'' effect 1 was activated, and the force was again +2, and the current force was 113." The two men with full combat power have completely turned into human-shaped weapons. Wherever they go, blood flows into rivers, with broken limbs and broken arms everywhere. No one can stop them. Even if they shoot and halberd, the distance between them is getting closer and closer to Fuluo. Seeing that Yue Fei beside him also looked like he was about to try, Qin Hao immediately smiled and said, "Pengju, go too!" "No, as soon as I leave, what should I do if the young master and his wife''s safety?" Yue Fei said seriously. Although the credit for killing Yu Fuluo in his heart was great, it was not as important as the young master''s safety. Yue Fei''s situation is a bit awkward. Because the troops he trained were too weak in combat power, Qin Hao was reorganized into archers, and then handed over to Xu Huang and Shan Xiongxin to block the north and south of Yanmen Pass. The head-on battle with the Huns was not expected to be a reorganized army of 10,000 prisoners of war, but the cat was more than enough to shoot arrows on the side. So, Yue Fei''s subordinates can now dispatch only fifty-five Jiulong Guards. "No obstacle, this victory is decided, and the Huns will not be able to rush to my lord and my lord." Wang Meng smiled lightly. After hearing this, Yue Fei pondered for a while, he said to his left and right: "Hu Yan, Niu Xin, I will order you and two of you to lead twenty personal guards to protect the safety of the young master and the gentleman." "No!" Hu Yan and Niu Xin, the chief guard of the personal guard, said in unison. "Yang Sen, Ma Miao and Hu Yao lead the remaining personal guards and follow me to take Fu Luo''s head!" "No!" The three of them responded together. "etc." Yue Fei was about to set off with the thirty-three cavalry, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to follow him with his halberd. Qin Hao raised the Nine Dragon Sphur in his hand and smiled and said, "How can I lose this general if it is such a fun thing to kill Yu Fuluo!" Yue Fei opened his mouth and was speechless in the end! £ £ ¡¾Thank you for your love life, the understatement of Brother Hao, Lord Fo Yizhang and book friends 148169957 and others for their monthly tickets¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 160 Flying sword to kill Shanyu Chapter 160: Flying Sword Kills Shanyu Chapter 159: Flying Sword Kills Shanyu Under the fierce impact of the 13,000 cavalry coalition in Bingzhou, Yanmen, the Huns were defeated one after another, and they could no longer form effective resistance and were brutally surrounded and killed on five sides. At this point, Yu Fuluo''s idea of ??breaking through from the front has completely failed, and it is only a matter of time before the defeat. On the other side, Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, who were alone in the Huns'' army, were completely unstoppable. When Yu Fuluo saw that the two were less than three hundred steps away from him and was getting closer, he finally felt the threat of death and became frightened. "Stop them, who can kill these two people? This Shanyu has appointed him as king!" Yufuluo fled back while yelling in horror. However, his escape also completely lost the last chance to break through and eventually ruined the 40,000 troops. Just when Zhao Yun and Lu Bu were busy chasing Yu Fuluo, with the help of the Shantou camp and the Pojun camp, Qin used the team led by Qin Hu to break through the left and right wings of the Huns and also rushed straight towards Yu Fuluo. "It was used by Qin, and Yu Fuluo came to his life!" Qin waved a pair of sledgehammers with great force. The surrounding Huns died when they touched and died when they touched. Wherever they went, people and animals were left. "Dingdong, Qin uses the skill ¡®Bronze Hammer¡¯ to launch, with force +4, brass nest melon hammer force +1, black whirlwind force +1, current force 106." Seeing that Qin Yong was one step ahead of him and was showing off his power, Qin Hu was naturally not willing to be outdone. He waved the sword in his hand with all his might and shouted: "Yu Fuluo''s head belongs to me, Qin Hu, whoever blocks me will die." "Dingdong, Qin Hu''s skill "Tiger Roar" was activated, and the morale of the entire Huns'' army decreased, and its combat power decreased..." "Dingdong, Qin Hu''s skill ''Sword General'' is activated, with force +2, current force 95." "Dingdong, Zhang Liao''s skill ''raid''..." "Dingdong, Gao Shun skill..." When Yufulu saw that four generals were chasing him, he was so scared that he was no longer concerned about the army and fled northward with all his heart. Seeing that the Han generals were chasing the Shanyu, they were in a panic, so they dared not resist too much, so they fled in all directions. However, they were already surrounded by the five sides of the coalition forces. There were iron cavalry charges in front and elites blocking the road behind, so they had no choice but to escape. Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, who fought alone into the Huns, were closest to Yu Fuluo, but as Yu Fuluo changed direction and fled to death, there were more and more Xiongnu cavalry blocking them. The distance between the two of them and Yu Fuluo was further distanced, and under the support of the army, Qin Tiger, Zhang Liao and Gaoshun were closer to Fuluo. Seeing that Qin Yong and others rushed to the front of him, Lu Bu roared like a wild beast, and swept across the left and right with his hands, Fang Tian''s painting halberd had been danced into a phantom. Chi Yan seemed to feel the anxiety in his master''s heart. The wind speed suddenly surged under his hooves, and then he jumped up and passed directly over the heads of a team of Hun cavalry. "Yu Fuluo was killed!" Lu Bu let out a roar in the air, and the halberd carrier in his hand rushed forward with an indomitable momentum from the air towards Yu Fuluo. After hearing the shouts from behind, Yu Fuluo did not even dare to turn around. He subconsciously bent down on the horse''s back and narrowly avoided Lu Bu''s sterile, but several cavalrymen around him were tragically affected and were directly beheaded by Lu Bu. "Damn it!" Lu Bu cursed, his eyes full of unwillingness. The cooked duck actually flew, which made Lu Bu extremely angry and hurriedly adjusted to prepare for the next attack. But at this time, Zhao Yun also rushed up, and the silver spear in his hand suddenly turned into a colorful phoenix, covering Yu Fuluo''s whole body. Seeing that this shot was really unavoidable, Yu Fuluo had to close his eyes and wait for death in despair. But at this moment, a long spear actually rushed over and stabbed Zhao Yun''s spear, causing Yu Fulu to escape again. Fifty steps away, Yue Fei opened his mouth wide, and the throw that he must have hit was blocked by Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun also looked helpless. If Yue Fei hadn''t been here, Yu Fuluo would have been his own gun at this time. Seeing this, Lu Bu was relieved. Now he was closest to Yu Fuluo. It seemed that the credit for killing the Xiongnu Khan must be his. Never had a Hun Khan died at the hands of the Han people, and when Lu Bu thought that he could actually kill the Hun Khan, he couldn''t help but feel excited. No matter how much he thought about it, Lu Bu''s movements were not slow. While catching up with Yu Fuluo, his strongest killer move was also brewing, and it is necessary to kill with one blow. But at this moment, a meteor with silver light flew through the air mixed with wind and thunder, heading straight for Fuluo''s heart. Seeing this, Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, Qin Yong, Qin Hu and others stared at Yin Guang, their mouths opened, and their heartbeats slowed down. ¡°Puff!¡± Yu Fuluo looked at the long sword that pierced his chest in disbelief, and turned around with difficulty. He vaguely saw Qin Hao, who was fifty steps away, staring at him coldly, with the corners of his mouth slightly moving as if he was saying something. "Hundred steps flying sword!" Fisherman Luo didn''t understand lip words, but he knew that this move of "Hundred Steps Flying Sword" was only Qin Hao in the Yanmen Army. It seemed that he had died under this move. Are you going to die? Very unwilling to give up! What did I do in my life? Either Qin Wen led the nose, or Qin Hao played with it, and finally ruined the last bit of energy of the Huns. I am the sinner of the Great Huns! When he was dying, many pictures suddenly appeared in the mind of the fisherman Luo, but in the end he was frozen on the face of his younger brother Temujin. Temujin, you are right, and the future of the Huns will be left to you! "Listen to the warriors of the Great Huns, after I die, the right wise king Temujin will inherit the position of Shanyu. No one can disobey!" Yu Fuluo shouted with all his strength, then fell off the horse. "Big Shanyu!" The Hun soldiers were distraught. Looking at Yu Fuluo who was already angry, Lu Bu couldn''t believe that this flying sword technique was actually made by Qin Hao. Such a great contribution was just passing by him, which made Lu Bu feel extremely willing. Originally, Lu Bu''s archery technique took Fu Luo''s head within a hundred steps, just like taking objects from the bag. However, Lu Bu and even Zhao Yun thought that using bows and arrows would not be as shocked as weapons, so they did not use bows and arrows, but Qin Hao finally took advantage of them. "Damn it, I''d aimed at my throat if I had known it!" Qin Hao was so angry that he gritted his teeth when he saw that Yu Fuluo said this before he died. However, the war is not over yet, and Qin Hao can''t take care of so much for the time being. Qin Hao raised his halberd in his hand, raised his arms and shouted, "Yu Fuluo is dead, and those who surrender will not be killed!" Zhao Yun stepped forward and provoked Yu Fuluo''s body with a gun, followed Qin Hao and shouted: "Yu Fuluo is dead, and those who surrender will not be killed!" £ [Thanks to the monthly tickets of Qiantianya and Confucianism, Taoism and Wisdom of Wisdom! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 161 A great victory Chapter 161 A complete victory Chapter 160: A complete victory Everyone in the coalition knew that the Hun cavalry was difficult to deal with and it was difficult to deal with. Once the Hun cavalry protrudes, the coalition cavalry will be fine, but the infantry will definitely face unilateral massacre. However, it is rare that the Huns cannot perform their assault today, and the Huns'' cavalry cannot play their advantages. It is like an eagle with broken wings, and this is an excellent opportunity to defeat the Huns. The soldiers of the coalition army knew in their hearts, so they all used their strength to cut and kill with all their strength, and even ten points of their strength must be exerted. Without the war horses, the Huns cavalry were not invincible. They could not withstand the encirclement of the five sides under their hands and feet. Under the siege of the five sides led by the powerful generals of the coalition forces, the Huns retreated step by step and eventually completely defeated. Wherever the coalition forces passed, the earth became more bright and dazzling, red, as if the Donglongkou had been soaked in blood. Broken internal organs, broken limbs, incomplete corpses, wailing war horses, and screaming Huns formed a tragic picture of war. ¡­ With Yu Fuluo''s death, the ambush in Donglongkou was basically over. Except for a small number of soldiers loyal to the Fuluo Huns who continued to resist stubbornly, most of the Huns chose to surrender when they surrounded and retreated from the five sides. Qin Hao will naturally spare his life for the surrendered people. These people will rebuild Yanmen Pass in the future and also have the precious labor force to mine coal mines. They will work for the Yanmen Army until death, so Qin Hao is reluctant to kill them. As for those who resist stubbornly, they will be executed without mercy and will not be used by me, but will be killed by me. There is no room for negotiation. The coalition''s butcher''s knife also made Donglong Valley, which was already stained with blood, add a little more gorgeous again. In this ambush, Qin Hao broke the war routine and ambushed 40,000 Hun cavalry with 30,000 coalition forces in Donglongkou, which was not suitable for ambushing. In the end, he killed 10,000 enemies, captured 28,000 prisoners, seized more than 70,000 horses (all Hun cavalry were one man and two cavalry), and had countless weapons, bows and arrows, and won a great victory. Although the results of the battle were great, the coalition forces suffered a lot of casualties. The Yanmen Army suffered 3,000 casualties and the Bingzhou Army had 2,000 casualties. However, compared with the results of the battle, this casualties are indeed not worth mentioning. 5,000 casualties exceeded 40,000 Huns, which was nearly 1 to 10. This was definitely a great victory in the history of the four hundred years of war in the Han and the Huns, but Qin Hao still seemed to be dissatisfied with it. What Qin Hao wants is to wipe out the entire body, but although this idea is good, the terrain of Donglong Valley is simply impossible to achieve. All the generals tried their best, but in the end there were about 2,000 Huns, who led Yu Fuluo''s last words to break out in the direction of the three counties in the north and north. Qin Hao secretly complained in his heart that Temujin was originally a hero of the Huns, and the people wanted it. Once Fu Luo''s dying words were passed back to the Huns, it would be even more like a fish in water and the destiny of heaven would return to Temujin''s Xiongnu Khan. Although the Huns are severely damaged by Qin Hao, their remaining strength is less than one-quarter, but with such a talented and strategic leader, it is only a matter of time before they recover and even grow. In the future, Yanmen Pass will still be in trouble. Seeing Qin Hao frowning and looking worried, Wang Meng shook his feather fan lightly, walked slowly to Qin Hao, and said with a faint smile: "Are you worried about Temujin''s affairs?" "Yeah!" Looking at the direction of the three counties in the north and north, Qin Hao said solemnly: "Temujin is far from comparable to Fuluo. Once he becomes the Huns'' Khan, I will not be able to sleep or eat." "Haha, lord doesn''t have to worry so much. After taking over the three counties in the north and north, our army''s strength will usher in explosive growth, but the Huns are recovering their trauma." Wang Meng smiled and analyzed for Qin Hao: "When one goes up and down, even if the Huns recover, what are our army afraid of then? The generals come to block the water and soil, which is the unchanging truth of the ever-changing truth!" This level of loss cannot be recovered in two or three years, so Wang Meng did not think that the Huns still had the ability to threaten the Yanmen Army! Wang Meng did not know Temujin in the original history, nor did he know how terrible Genghis Khan was, so he was so optimistic, but Qin Hao knew it. Temujin started his career as a tribe of thousands of people and eventually unify the grassland. The hardships in this are definitely no less difficult than unifying the Central Plains. Now Temujin is about to take charge of the population and has nearly 700,000 Huns, and the starting point is dozens of times higher than before, so how can Qin Hao not be afraid? "That''s right, but..." Qin Hao frowned and said, "I''m so uneasy!" Seeing that Qin Hao was still frowning, Wang Meng did not understand why his lord valued Temujin so much, but solving worries for the master was the basic responsibility of the strategist, so he secretly thought in his heart how to prevent Temujin from becoming the Shanyu. "If the lord is really worried, there is a sudden plan that may prevent Temujin from becoming the Huns'' Khan." After finalizing the idea, Wang Meng''s eyes flashed with inexplicable spirit and said confidently: "Even if this plan fails in the end, it will cause the Huns to fall into civil strife!" "Really?" Qin Hao asked in surprise when he heard this, "Sir, don''t you come quickly." "If the Xiongnu Khan dies, the position of Shanyu should be inherited by the son of Shanyu. If the son of Shanyu is young and cannot be inherited, according to convention, the position of Shanyu will be inherited by the Left Xianwang. No matter what, it is not the turn of the Right Xianwang, Temujin!" Wang Meng sneered: "Yu Fuluo''s son Liu Bao is about to become an adult. He is the first heir to the position of Shanyu, and Zuoxian King Huchuquan is the second heir. Lord, do you think these two people will be willing to give up the position of Shanyu?" "Mr. means..." Qin Hao''s heart moved and said, "Provoke civil strife in the Huns? But Yu Fuluo appointed Temujin as the Shanyu on his deathbed. Can Liu Bao and Hu Chuquan beat Temujin?" "So what if there is Yu Fuluo''s dying appointment? Who would like to have the power that originally belonged to him?" Wang Meng''s mouth flashed with a hint of mockery and continued, "But these two people alone will definitely not be able to fight Temujin. Only when they join forces can they have a chance of winning. No matter what the result is, even if they ultimately fail, it will cause the Huns to fall into internal struggle and will do all the benefits to our Yanmen Army!" "What a plan. Not good..." Qin Hao laughed, then suddenly thought of something, and said in panic: "Huchuquan is still in Yanmen Pass. No matter whether he can rush out of the sea of ??fire, even if he really rushes out, he will definitely not be able to withstand the siege of five thousand archers." "Lord, it is very likely that you will escape from the sea of ??fire with the ability of the Chuquan." Wang Meng hurriedly said, "So it''s better to send someone to inform the two generals quickly." "Well! Qin Yong, I will send you back to Yanmen Pass as quickly as possible, and I will definitely leave Hu Chuquan''s life!" ¡°No!¡± Qin Yong did not drag on the slightest, and as soon as he finished speaking, he rode on the black whirlwind and rushed towards Yanmen Pass at full speed. Looking at Qin Yong''s gradually blurred back, Qin Hao murmured to himself: "I hope it''s still time, otherwise I can only find another way!" £ [Thanks to men for their monthly tickets, book friends 18382828 and others! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 162 Escape from the sea of ??fire Chapter 162 Escape from the Sea of ??Fire Chapter 161: Escape from the Sea of ??Fire The south gate of Yanmen Pass. Looking at Yanmen Pass, which had completely turned into a sea of ??fire in front of him, Xu Huang took a deep breath. Although he was a hundred steps apart, he could still clearly feel the suffocating heat in the air. Xu Huang could fully imagine how hot Yanmen Pass is now, but even so, some Huns endured the burning of life and death, and forced themselves through the sea of ??fire a hundred meters. Unfortunately, the one who greets these people after the sea of ??fire is still a dead end! The massacre of these warriors who had no resistance made Xu Huang feel a little depressed, but the military orders were as good as a mountain, and Xu Huang had no choice. I hope they will not be reincarnated as Huns in the next life! Xu Huang sighed in his heart. "Look, General." A soldier pointed to the direction of the sea of ??fire and said in disbelief. Xu Huang raised his head numbly, but the scene in front of him took a breath. In the sea of ??fire, thousands of Hun soldiers endured the burning of the flames and let out shrill screams, but they still formed a tight circle. Dozens of people fell down every step, and each step was so difficult, but in the end they insisted on coming out, and after walking out of the sea of ??fire, there were less than 300 soldiers. "Shoot the arrow!" Xu Huang couldn''t bear to look at it, and after sighing, he simply closed his eyes. After five thousand archers got the order, he immediately shot a rain of arrows at the other party. "Protect Zuo Xianwang!" After a sad shout, all the Hun soldiers used the fastest speed to guard their most beloved Zuo Xianwang in the middle and formed a flesh wall to block the rain of arrows. After two waves of arrows, Qin Yong finally arrived. Seeing that the Roushan had been shot into a sieve, his face changed drastically, and he immediately shouted: "Stop shooting arrows, the young master has an order to capture Hu Chuquan alive!" ¡­ The three counties in the north and central areas are Dingxiang, Yunzhong and Wuyuan. Dingxiang County has a capital of Shanwu, and it is dominated by five counties, namely Shanwu, Zhongling, Wucheng, Luoxian and Tongguo. Yunzhong County, the capital of Yunzhong, has 11 counties, namely Yunzhong, Shaling, Shanan, Jiling, Chengle, Wujin, Yuanyang, Dingxiang, Xianyang (just the same name, has nothing to do with Xianyang in Guanzhong), Wuquan, and Beiyu. Wuyuan County, with its capital in Jiuyuan, is dominated by 9 counties, namely Jiuyuan, Heyin, Linwo, Wuyuan, Yiliang, Chengyi, Xi''anyang, Wudu and Manbo. After solving the 40,000 Xiongnu reinforcements, the first thing the Yanmen Army had to do was to take the prisoners back to Guangwu. After the fire at Yanmen Pass was burned, the army would recapture the three counties in the north and completely accept the fruits of victory. Since the garrisons of the three counties have been drawn out, the total number of defenders in the twenty-five counties is less than 5,000, so for the Yanmen Army, the task of regaining is almost no difficulty. Just when everyone thought the overall situation was settled, the accident happened again. A soldier hurriedly ran to Qin Hao and reported, "Report to the young master. General Lu Bu left without saying goodbye and led his troops to the northwest!" Qin Hao didn''t react after hearing this, but Qin Hu on the side exclaimed. "Northwest? Isn''t that the direction of the three counties in the north of the Central and the North?" Qin Hu widened his eyes and said in horror: "Does Lu Bu want to seize the three counties in the north of the Central and the North of the Central and the North of the Central and the North of the Central and the North of the Central and the North of the Central and the North of the Central and the North of the Central and the North of the Yue Fei frowned and pondered: "Lu Bu failed to kill Yu Fulu, so he turned his attention to the three counties in the north of the Central and the North of the Central and the North of the Central and the South of the Central and the South of the Central and the South of the Central and the South of the Central and the South of the Central and the South of the Central and the South of the Yue Fei frowned and pondered: "Lu Bu failed to kill Yu Fulu, so he turned his attention to the three counties in the north of the Central and the South of the Central and the South of the Central and the South of the Central and "What?" Guan Sheng was anxious when he heard this and hurriedly said, "The Huns were defeated by our army. Lu Bu just attacked him. Why should he occupy the three counties?" As soon as he heard that Lu Bu had abandoned the Yanmen Army and went to attack the three counties in Zhongbei alone, all the generals of the Yanmen Army were in a blast. The generals were not excited. The regaining of the three counties in the north and the Yanmen Army planned at the beginning, but now they finally defeated the main force of the Huns. The cooked ducks were all in their mouths, but Lu Bu came to grab the fruits of victory at this time, so how could the generals not be angry! Even Wang Meng, who had always been calm, showed anger at this time and said anxiously: "Young Master, you must not let Lu Bu capture the three counties in the north and north! If the three counties are taken down by the Bingzhou Army, it will have nothing to do with our army again." Once the Bingzhou army captured three counties, the Yanmen army could not do anything to Lu Bu. After all, who would spit out the fat meat that had been swallowed? After all, they are all teams under the Han Dynasty. It is impossible for the Yanmen Army to go to war with the Bingzhou Army for the three counties. That situation is equivalent to rebellion! "Haha, don''t worry." A cold light flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he sneered: "The three counties in the north and north are not that easy to fight. If Lu Bu wants to fight, let him fight!" "Young Master, don''t." Wang Meng hurriedly advised: "Now the three counties have less than 5,000 troops, but the Lu Bu Bingzhou cavalry still has 8,000..." "Did you forget?" Before Wang Meng finished speaking, Qin Hao interrupted him and said lightly: "Temujin is still in the three counties in the north and north." Wang Meng was stunned when he heard this. After a little thought, he said seriously: "Young Master, with the remaining troops of the Huns, it is impossible to dispatch troops to the three counties to guard the three counties, so it is only a matter of time to lose the three counties. And Temujin must also know that the best choice is to withdraw from one''s own time to preserve his strength." "No." Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with inexplicable confidence and said confidently: "Temujin will not escape. As long as Temujin still wants to become the Shanyu, he will not be able to retreat without fighting. Only by winning first and retreating later can Temujin block the long mouth of the Huns." Wang Meng opened his mouth to refute, but he was speechless. He knew that the young master was right and what he said was right, but he was analyzing his interests in person, while the lord started from the perspective of human hearts. "But, can Temujin stop Lu Bu?" Yue Fei said worriedly: "If you can''t stop Lu Bu''s offensive, then..." Yue Fei will never forget the scene of Lu Bu fighting against the generals of Yanmen in his life. No one among the Huns is Lu Bu''s opponent, not to mention that Lu Bu also has the advantage of military strength, so Yue Fei does not think that Temujin can defend the three counties under Lu Bu''s offensive. "Don''t worry, Lu Bu will definitely lose this time. I''m still afraid that Lu Bu will not be beaten by Temujin!" Qin Hao said confidently. All the generals were stunned when they heard this. They neither understood why the young master was so confident in Temujin, nor did they understand the meaning of the young master''s next sentence. Qin Hao had no intention of explanation. After a mysterious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, he ordered: "Zhang Liao, Zhao Yun, and Qin Hu obeyed the order!" "The last one is here!" the three of them responded together. "Here, Zhang Liao is appointed as the main general, leading three thousand elite cavalry to support Lu Bu, and Zhao Yun and Qin Hu are the deputy general..." Before Qin Hao finished speaking, Qin Hu shouted, looking unacceptable, and said, "What? It''s great to not turn against Lu Bu. You still have to support him? If you don''t do it, you won''t do it or not." £ [Thanks to Yanyudian and book friends for their monthly tickets of 195****60. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 163 The skyrocketing war point Chapter 163 The skyrocketing war points Chapter 162: The skyrocketing summoning point ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Qin Hao raised his eyebrows, stared at Qin Hu with double pupils, and said tactfully: "This is a military order!" Seeing that Qin Hao actually glared at him, Qin Hu, as the fourth brother, would naturally not be afraid, so he glared back, but Qin Hu only looked at Qin Hao for three seconds before retreating. "But this is also..." Qin Hu said deflatedly, "It''s so frustrating!" "Hmph, I''m holding it in my grievances." Qin Hao snorted coldly and said with a blank expression: "The Bingzhou Army is the reinforcements we invited. If the casualties are too great, Lord Ding Yuan will not be able to say anything about his face. Besides, this incident was entirely caused by Lu Bu¡¯s selfishness, and the soldiers of Bingzhou were innocent! ¡± Qin Hu was silent when he heard this. After raising his head for a while, he looked at Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao for a while. The three generals clasped their fists at the same time and said, "No!" "You don''t need to appear in general battles. Only when the Bingzhou Army is in a crisis of annihilation, you are going to fight to save it." Qin Hao reminded with a serious expression: "Remember, if you can save it, you can save it. It doesn''t matter if you can''t. Don''t fight. Our cavalry can''t withstand consumption!" Qin Hao didn''t want to save a wolf that could not be fed, but put his own three thousand elite riders in. Lu Bu is under his command, and most of the teams in Qin Hao are infantry, so the only useful ones are the three thousand elite cavalry sent by his father Qin Wen. Although these three thousand elite cavalry are not many, Qin Hao believes that his combat effectiveness is definitely more than 5,000 Xiongnu cavalry, so it is still a good idea to carry out a rescue mission! ¡­ When the east finally showed a hint of whiteness, the darkness finally began to fade away, and a new day came again, but many people never saw the sun again! The fire at Yanmen Pass has been burning for a whole night and is still burning. As for the 90,000 Xiongnu army in Yanmen Pass, even the bones are turning into ashes in the blazing flames. Naturally, no one can survive. If you really say ''survivor'', there is no way. In the end, only thirteen people, including Hu Chuquan, escaped from the sea of ??fire and saved their lives under the rain of arrows from the Yanmen Army. However, whether these thirteen people can survive depends on luck, because the injury is too serious. On the way back to Guangwu, Qin Hao immediately went to "visit" Hu Chuquan who was being treated. But when he saw it, Qin Hao was so scared that he took a breath of cold air. Miserable, too miserable. Among the other twelve people who escaped, most of them had burned the entire body to reach 70%. The ears, eyes, hands, feet and other organs had lost their functions, and they could not see any human appearance. Even if these people are treated, they can continue to live, and they will definitely be useless people who cannot even take care of themselves in the future. Compared with these twelve people, Huchuquan''s situation is much better. This guy is a ghostly and genius. Before breaking through, he wrapped a thick wet animal skin outside his armor, and stuffed a large number of water bags into his armor. In addition, he was surrounded by tens of thousands of troops, so he suffered the least trauma. But even so, Hu Chuquan''s burn area reached 30%. Half of his face was burned, blinded, and he was no longer handsome again. After seeing the tragic situation of these people, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: Water and fire are ruthless. Such a strategy that damages good deeds is better to use less in the future! Of course, Qin Hao is just thinking about it. When it is time to use it or can be used, Qin Hao will definitely use it properly. As for the virtues of Yin De, does Qin Hao care as a time traveler? Then what the hell, get out of here! Since the fire at Yanmen Pass has not yet been extinguished, it is naturally impossible to go back to Guangwu. This is also the last time that the tunnel under Yanmen Pass is used. If Yanmen Pass is rebuilt later, the tunnel that has lost its concealment will definitely be filled in. After all the Xiongnu prisoners were taken back to Guangwu City, Guangwu''s Xiongnu prisoners had already increased by 38,000 (10,000 prisoners were defeated by Temujin before), which were all valuable labor, and the reconstruction of Yanmen Pass was inseparable from them. After seeing so many Xiongnu prisoners, the people of Guangwu finally understood that the fire in Yanmen Pass was not a natural disaster, but was released by the son of the prefect''s family. When Guangwu knew that the Huns had been wiped out and Guangwu''s danger had been lifted unconsciously, everyone in Guangwu fell into ecstasy. ¡°That¡¯s great, no need to fight!¡± "Thanks to Mr. Qin Hao." "Young Master Qin Hao is worthy of being the son of the prefect!" "A couple of heroes in a family, the tiger father, dragon son is nothing more than that!" ¡­ Although Qin Hao burned the Yanmen people to build Yanmen Pass this time, the Yanmen people praised Qin Hao''s move. Although Yanmen Pass is important, it is also built by man. As long as people are still there, they can continue to be rebuilt in the future. But if people are gone, nothing will be gone. So in the eyes of the people of Yanmen, if you use a lifeless death pass to exchange for the lives of tens of thousands of Huns, you will definitely make a profit. As for Yanmen Pass, it¡¯s not just rebuilt, and it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t pay wages! Why does the stone pass at Yanmen Pass burn? It is not within the scope of consideration of the people of Yanmen. However, the role of carbonite after this battle must not be hidden from the intentional ones, and it is only a matter of time before and time to expose it! But these are not what Qin Hao is worried about. The only thing he has to do now is to officially accept the biggest result of this battle! As soon as he returned to the prefect''s mansion, Qin Hao couldn''t wait to say to the system: "Hurry up and take stock of the results of the battle, hurry up, I can''t wait!" Qin Hao, let¡¯s call this war the "Battle of Yanmen Pass". With the accumulation of several wars in a month, Qin Hao wiped out a total of nearly 180,000 Xiongnu and 30,000 rebels. Although the reward for the small head in front has been obtained, the key point is the big head in the back. And if you get all these rewards, how many war points can you get? How many summoning points can you exchange for? How many peak summons can you do? Qin Hao was so excited just thinking about it! "The inventory began, and the fire burned Yanmen Pass, killed 89,987 enemies, captured 13 people, and injured zero people, so 90,000 war points were rewarded." There were actually zero casualties? Qin Hao''s heart was shocked, and there was no one else to fight to this extent. "The ambush in Donglongkou killed 10,000 enemies, captured 28,000, and suffered 5,000 losses (including casualties in Bingzhou Army), so the war points were rewarded with 33,000 war points." "According to statistics, the host originally had 26,000 war points, and now there are 149,000 war points. Is it redeemed to a summoning point? The redemption ratio is 1:100." Qin Hao had a big mouth and hadn''t come back to his senses for a long time. At this moment, he had only one thought in his mind. Make a profit! £ [Thanks to Kumamoto¡¯s bear and rdgtfghfg¡¯s monthly tickets] £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 164 Mall redemption system Chapter 164 Mall redemption system Chapter 163: Mall redemption system ¡°Redeem.¡± "Okay, 149,000 war points have been exchanged for 1490 summoning points. The host originally had 130 summoning points, and now there are 1620 summoning points." Qin Hao opened his mouth excitedly, not knowing how to express the joy in his heart. "1620 summoning points, there are too many!" Qin Hao murmured to himself, his spirit in his double pupils was a little excited. It has been four years since I came to this world. Qin Hao has never had so many summoning points. But now that he really has it, Qin Hao has an unreal feeling. "These summoning points can already undergo seventeen peak summons, and they can also afford the consumption of ''voting quota deletion authority''. War is indeed the fastest way to get rich." ''Value Deletion Permission'' at the cost of 50 summoning points, one of the three random summoned characters was removed and summoned among the two. The advantage of this function is very obvious, that is, the chance of getting high-quality generals has increased significantly, but the disadvantage is also obvious, that is, it is too wasteful of summoning points. You can perform a peak summoning again by using two quotas to delete them, so it is definitely impossible to afford not having enough summoning points in your hand. Now Qin Hao holds 1620 summoning points in his hand, and this consumption is not a problem! "Has the host forgotten the balance system?" The system''s cold water poured on Qin Hao, making his heart cool and his heart fluttered, which was also cool! Yes, there is also a balance system, how can I forget this! If there are too many summons, if the balance system holds up another big move for Qin Hao, once the stalemate between the Han Dynasty and the Yellow Turbans is broken, Qin Hao will really cry! "It feels so **** to be frustrated when you have a summoning point but you can''t use it at will." Qin Hao said with a bitter face. Now Qin Hao can finally understand what Xiao Shenyang said, "The most painful thing in life is that he doesn''t spend money when he dies." It feels like Qin Hao now, and he can''t spend it! "You can save the host first. In the future, two or three will be summoned from time to time. This way, the balance system will not be too cruel." "Hey, when will this kind of cautious life end? Qin Hao sighed, "Will the summoning points accumulate more and more, and then there are so many that they cannot be spent?" "Absolutely not. Does the host think he has many summoning points now?" "Isn''t there too many?" Qin Hao said in surprise. "When the system 12 turns on the ''Mall Redemption'' function, the host will find the summoning point in your hand, which is nothing." ¡°Mall redemption function?¡± Qin Hao suddenly felt energetic when he heard this and asked hurriedly: "What can I exchange for?" "Then Liu depends on the host''s luck. Whatever you can get in refreshing can be, the host can exchange for what you want. Oh, by the way, each refresh requires 50 summon points. The higher the value of the item, the more summon points you redeemed." "In that case, this mall redemption function is very similar to the lottery function. All items are random, but you can only get one random lottery, but the mall has to pay a summoning point, which is a bit expensive to refresh once with 50 summoning points." However, from Qin Hao''s joy, there was no sign of heartache. Qin Hao remembers that there are many good things in the lottery turntable. If some of the technologies can be exchanged from the mall, it will definitely increase the strength of the Yanmen Army. Is this function awesome? "This is also a great way to summon points without breaking the balance." Qin Hao held his chin with one hand, his eyes shone brightly, and he smiled faintly: "It seems that I want to summon again so that the system can be upgraded quickly and the mall redemption function will be enabled!" "That''s of course. The higher the system level, the greater the benefits the host will get. When the system level reaches level 15, it is not impossible to cut one out of the balanced character and give it to the host." "real?" Qin Hao said in surprise, if this is true, the balance system can also be a helper. "It''s just that the chance of success is not high!" "It''s okay, the chance is better than nothing. I can get a few sooner or later." Qin Hao laughed indifferently and said, "I''ve been making talent for my opponents, but I''m so frustrated." "Immediately use 300 summons to perform three peak summons, and the first time it is a peak political summoning." Qin Hao said seriously. "Host wait, the rewards for this war are not over yet!" "Ah? There is anything else besides the war point?" Qin Hao said in surprise. This was definitely an unexpected surprise. "That''s natural. This battle is the first major battle in life that the host won." Qin Hao suddenly realized that the first time that he had started a ¡®harem¡¯ mission, and to win the first major battle, it is logical that he should start a main mission! "Dingdong, since the host won the first major battle in his life, the battle at Yanmen Pass, the four main missions "war" have begun." "War: The wind and rain in Zhongshan is yellow and yellow, and millions of heroic troops cross the river. This system is committed to building the host into the "greatest emperor in history", and any founding emperor must be close to the battlefield and command the army to fight." Currently, four main tasks of the system have been opened. The first and second are "growth" and "recruitment", which are both normal, while the third "harem" task is a bit too inappropriate. As for the fourth "war", the name should be more reliable just looking at it. "In the future, if the host scores more than S in large-scale battles, a summoning card will be rewarded. S-level, a bronze summoning card will be rewarded; SS-level, a silver summoning card will be rewarded; SSS-level, a gold summoning card will be rewarded." The reward for war missions is not the ¡®random¡¯ summoning card for the harem mission reward, but the direct summoning card, which is very generous. But after receiving this news, Qin Hao not only showed a hint of joy, but also showed a hint of headache. Although the reward is generous, the conditions for getting are also harsh. £ [Thanks for how all the nicknames were used, Xue Fei and Shuang Luo, Book Friends 1273117556, Book Friends 1888935658 and others'' monthly tickets. I have a cold, I feel a little uncomfortable, I hope it won¡¯t affect my typing status! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 165 Special show of famous ministers in the Northern Song Dynasty Chapter 165 Special show of famous ministers in the Northern Song Dynasty Chapter 164: Special show of famous ministers in the Northern Song Dynasty What is a battle? What is a major battle? Only wars with a war with a scale of more than 200,000 people are qualified to be called a general battle, such as the "Battle of Guandu", the "Battle of Chibi" and the "Battle of Yiling", etc. Qin Hao presided over the "Yanmen Pass Battle", including seven major battles including the city gate defense battle, the Yinguan rebellion battle, Qin Liangyu''s city defense battle, the Great Defeat Temujin, Yue Fei''s city defense battle, the Huoyang Yanmen Pass and the Donglongkou ambush battle. In this battle, Qin Hao racked his brains, made countless plans, and continued to conspire and plot, and finally crippled the Huns, but the scale of the war only barely reached the minimum number of people in the battle. So how can wars like the National Congress that can destroy a country in one battle, how can they be launched at will? Launching a major battle requires not only an opportunity, but also a strong enough strength, and many other factors... Besides, the war has reached this level, so it is good to win. Who can still consider the rating? So this ''war mission'' is not a waste, but it is of little significance to Qin Hao in a short period of time. It is difficult for Qin Hao to get the rewards including the Golden Summoning Card. "Dingdong... In the Battle of Yanmen Pass, the host fought seven battles in a month, destroying a total of 180,000 Xiongnu, more than 20,000 rebels, and less than 20,000 casualties. Therefore, the battle was rated as SS, and a silver summoning card was specially rewarded." "The 10-to-1 casualty ratio cannot be obtained as an SSS-level evaluation?" Qin Hao took a breath and said in a little disappointed: "This SSS-level evaluation is a bit sad, right?" The Golden Summoning can summon the top talents in designated comprehensions. Guiguzi is summoned by the Golden Summoning Card, while the Silver Summoning is slightly weaker. Although it is also very precious, it is much worse than the Golden Summoning Card. Qin Hao originally thought that he could get a gold summoning card in this battle, but the result was only silver, so he was naturally disappointed. "The casualties of 10 to 1 can naturally be evaluated by SSS, but the battle at Yanmen Pass only barely meets the standards of the general battle, and the SS-level rating is already the limit." ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Qin Hao couldn''t help feeling much better when he heard this. It''s not that the battle was not outstanding enough, but that the scale was not big enough! "If it is a large-scale battle of 300,000 and 400,000, the host can also play a one-to-ten casualty ratio, then the golden summoning card will definitely be stable." Qin Hao couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He really thought that winning a battle was the same as playing, and he could win if he said he could win! "Summon, I want to use the silver summoning card, specify the field as..." Qin Hao had used the golden summoning card before, so he was familiar with it this time, but before Qin Hao could finish his words, the system elf interrupted Qin Hao. "It is better for the host to not use the silver summoning card so quickly!" "ah?" Qin Hao asked in confusion: "Why?" "Don''t the host think the threshold for ordinary summoning is a bit too low?" Qin Hao suddenly showed a thoughtful look when he heard this. "It''s true that as long as you have enough summon points, you can start the peak summon at will. This is indeed not very similar to the style of the system!" "The system is currently at level 10, and at level 15, it will undergo major changes for me, the system elves. By then, not only will the system function change greatly, but the balance system will also change, and even the summoning rules will also change. ¡± "That''s what I said." Qin Hao immediately said solemnly: "Then you will..." "That''s right, it may not be that easy for the host to launch a peak summon after level 15. Taking advantage of the lack of restrictions, the host should use a few more ordinary summons. Anyway, you can''t escape even if you get the silver summoning card." "It makes sense!" Qin Hao nodded and said, "Use three hundred summoning points to perform three peak summons, the first time for political summoning!" The reason for summoning political talents is that Qin Hao will soon recover the three counties in the north and north. After taking over the three counties, the biggest problem faced by the Yanmen Army was how to manage it. The three counties in the central and northern regions live in a mixed population of Han and Hu, and the population of Hu people is still above the Han people. In addition, there will be some problems such as reconstruction of Yanmen Pass, large immigration, military farming, etc. If the political attributes are not high enough, they will definitely not be able to cope with these problems. Although Wang Meng can do it, if a versatile talent like Wang Meng is allowed to manage the local area, it would be a bit too wasteful of talents, so Qin Hao must have brought Wang Meng with him. "The first two times the host was summoned by force, so political summons can be performed...the summoning begins!" "Dingdong, character 1, Wang Anshi, reform and reform, commander 70, force 53, intelligence 87, politics 98, charm 91." Wang Anshi is not only a famous minister, but also a great writer. Qin Hao remembers that he plagiarized his poems. As for which one? Qin Hao also forgot about copying too much. However, Wang Anshi, who insisted on reform and greatly increased the power of the Northern Song Dynasty, did not even break the political reach of a hundred, which made Qin Hao a little different. This is probably the difference between success and failure. If Wang Anshi''s reform is successful, it will be at least at the same level as Zhang Juzheng! Qin Hao sighed in his heart. "People 2, Prime Minister Pang Ji of the Northern Song Dynasty, commander 66, force 45, intelligence 81, politics 95, charm 83." This Pang Ji is not the Master Pang in "Bao Qingtian". Pang Ji is actually quite miserable and is seriously evil in the novel, so that when he mentions Master Pang, he will think of him and ignore Pang Ji''s original glory. "People 3, Fan Zhongyan, a famous minister of the Northern Song Dynasty, commander 85, force 71, intelligence 90, politics 96, charm 92." Fan Zhongyan, the Duke of Fan Zhengwen of Fan Zhengwen, is a rare versatile talent who can fight, govern, and write poetry. However, it was beyond Qin Hao''s expectations that Fan Zhongyan''s politics reached 96. Qin Hao remembered that Fan Zhongyan had any political achievements. In fact, what Qin Hao didn''t know was that Fan Zhongyan had proposed ten reform measures in "Answering the Handwritten Decree and the results were very good, which shows how high his political ability was. "People 4, Han Qi, famous prime minister of the Northern Song Dynasty, commander 81, force 61, intelligence 79, politics 95, charm 83." Qin Hao also knew that Han Qi and Fan Zhongyan had jointly defended the Western Xia, and were famous for their time and were called "Han Fan". "People 5, famous prime minister Kou Zhun of the Northern Song Dynasty, commander 86, force 59, intelligence 83, politics 97, charm 89." Kou Zhun, who signed the "Zhenyuan Alliance", also came out. Qin Hao thought to himself. When the Khitan attacked the south of Song Dynasty, Emperor Zhenzong wanted to escape, but Kou Zhun strongly advocated Zhenzong''s personal expedition and firmly opposed the migration to the south. Later, Kou Zhun persuaded Zhenzong, and after Zhenzong arrived in Chanzhou, the morale of the army gradually steadily shot and killed the Liao army vanguard Talan, so he established the famous "Zhenyuan Alliance". £ [Thanks to the flying Pisces 369, hd gift, Pisces Tail and book friends 2460£ª£ª£ª£ª63 and others for their monthly tickets. Guess who will be summoned this time? Let¡¯s talk about it, your opinions can change Liuxiang¡¯s decision! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 166 Fan Zhengwen Duke Fan Zhongyan Chapter 166 Fan Zhengwen Duke Fan Zhongyan Chapter 165: Fan Zhengwen Duke Fan Zhongyan The five summoned characters on this summoning list are also more famous than the other, and they all come from the Northern Song Dynasty. This is a coincidence! Qin Hao didn''t care much about this, but the key is that none of the five people had political attributes that exceeded 100, which made Qin Hao speechless. "Lucky is this thing." Qin Hao sighed and said helplessly: "It''s true that it''s impossible to be so good every time!" Although there are no top political talents with a political attribute of more than 100 this time, with the level of the five Song prime ministers, it is definitely more than enough to govern the three counties in the north and north. Especially Fan Zhongyan and Kou Zhun, who are highly political and intelligent, and have equally good commanders, are most suitable for the complex situations of the three counties in the north and north. "Please remove the two characters from the host." "Huh?" Qin Hao pondered for a while and said directly: "Just pass Han Qi and Pang Ji!" Qin Hao''s summons this time focus on political attributes, and among the five, these two are the lowest in politics, both of which are 95 points, so naturally they have to get rid of these two people. "Does the host use the ''vote deletion permission''?" "Not used." Qin Hao shook his head without thinking. Although Xin Qiji and Kou Zhun are most suitable for the situation in the three counties in the north and north, Wang Anshi''s politics is as high as 98, which is not much smaller than the two. Therefore, the situations of these three people are the same, so there is naturally no need to waste the summoning point. Qin Hao''s current summoning points are indeed many, but after recapturing the three counties, Qin Hao will lead his troops to return to Qin Wen''s subordinates. It will not be so easy to earn summoning points at that time, so it has to save money. "Okay, the political call begins." "Dingdong, congratulations to the host for obtaining it, a famous minister of the Northern Song Dynasty, Fan Zhengwen Duke Fan Zhongyan. Fan Zhongyan, commander 85, force 71, intelligence 90, politics 96, charm 92, special attributes: literary talent 98." There is no excitement or surprise as imagined, but only a faint joy and a knowing smile. Fan Zhongyan is one of Qin Hao''s favorite poets. His masterpieces such as "Yueyang Tower Notes¡¤Spring of the Fourth Year of Qingli" and "Fisherman''s Pride¡¤Autumn Thoughts" were written by Fan Zhongyan. With the assistance of this great writer, Qin Hao, a fake writer, is really that big. Fan Fuzi, I have never plagiarized your works. I will work together in the future, so don¡¯t tear my master¡¯s desk! Qin Hao thought of it with some guilt. "Fan Zhongyan''s implanted identity is: Fan Zhongyan, whose courtesy name is Xiwen, 30 years old, is from Wu County, Wujun, Yangzhou, and a poor student. Because he learned that the prefect of Yanmen, Qin Wen, was respectful to the wise and noble, regardless of his background, he came to join him thousands of miles away. He is currently under Qin Wen''s command as the magistrate of Guangwu County!" Seeing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh at the power of the system. In Qin Hao''s memory, Guangwu''s original county magistrate was named Fan, but the system was forced to change it to Fan Zhongyan. This method is definitely comparable to luck! "What''s the use of this literary attribute?" Qin Hao asked, feeling that this literary attribute should be interesting. "Literary talent is a special attribute that will only a person''s literary attainment reaches a certain level. If the literary talent is high, the manifesto written will have a great inspirational effect!" "It seems that all the manifestos can be handed over to Fan Zhongyan in the future!" Qin Hao chuckled. But don¡¯t underestimate the role of a good manifesto. During the Battle of Guandu, a proclamation written by Chen Lin, a subordinate of Yuan Shao, scolded Cao Cao¡¯s ancestors for 18 generations, and even made Cao Cao so angry that he cured his headache. ¡°Continue to call.¡± Qin Hao did not stop and said directly: "The second time the summoning of the peak force!" "Okay, the call of force begins!" "People 1, Torre, son of Temujin, commander 91, force 95, intelligence 82, politics 73, charm 80." "People 2, famous general Hu Yanzan of the Northern Song Dynasty, commander 80, force 95, intelligence 61, politics 56, charm 71." "People 3, General Di Qing, a famous general of the Northern Song Dynasty, was in command of Nie, with 93 command, 95 force, 80 intelligence, 76 politics, and 86 charm." ¡°People 4, King Chen Yucheng of Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, commander 81, force 95, intelligence 76, politics 69, charm 78.¡± "People 5, General Yang Yanping of the Northern Song Dynasty, Commander 82, 95, Intelligence 70, Politics 63, Charm 85." This summoning list was released, which shocked Qin Hao so much that he was stunned. His luck was so lucky that he could only bear it. The five summoned characters summoned by 100 summoning points are actually 95 basic force. This is the first time Qin Hao has encountered this situation. "What the hell?" Qin Hao smiled bitterly and said, "Have I used up all my luck?" In fact, it is not that the summoning characters is not good enough, but that if a person eats dizziness every day and develops a tricky appetite, he will always be a little uncomfortable if he suddenly forces him to change to vegetarian food. Among the characters Qin Hao summoned before, there were always a few basic force of 100 or 99. This time, all of them were 95, so Qin Hao was naturally very dissatisfied. "Satisfied. How could so many high-quality generals appear every time? This summoning is normal!" "I''m speechless when you said this!" Qin Hao said speechlessly. "Please remove the two of you from the host." Qin Hao immediately glanced back and forth on the names of the five people, and then fell into deep thought. After a while, Qin Hao said, "Get rid of Tore and Chen Yucheng." As Guo Daxia¡¯s sworn brother, Tore, the son of Temujin, must pass. Although Torre''s fifth dimension is not low, he is an alien after all, so Qin Hao cannot add him to the summoning list with this. Chen Yucheng was an important general of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom. He was brave and good at fighting. After being defeated, he would rather die than surrender and was eventually killed. The basic force of the five people is the same, and Chen Yucheng''s comprehensive attributes are still above Hu Yanzan. In theory, Chen Yucheng should not be removed. But Hu Yanzan came from the Hu Yan family of the general family. Qin Hao had the ''family summoning authority'' and could summon the Hu Yan family. Compared with this, Chen Yucheng''s weight was a bit insufficient. "Whether to use the ''vote deletion permission''!" "Use it, delete Hu Yanzan." After hesitating for a long time, Qin Hao finally decided to delete Hu Yanzan. The number of generals of the Huyan family is greater than that of the Yang family, and there are many famous generals among the ten generations, which shows how many generals of the Huyan family are. But it was precisely because the history of the Huyan family was too long that Huyanzan was included in Qin Hao''s list of deleted. The Huyan family has ten generations of generals, so even if they use the ''family summoning'', they can only summon one generation. How long does it take to wait for the other nine generations? Although the Huyan family''s generals are pretty good, they are not as good as the top generals, so they naturally have little significance to Qin Hao, so Huyan praised the pass! £ [Thanks to the monthly tickets for the understatement of Brother Hao, Lonely Sleep, Novice Genius, Book Friend 148581037 and Book Friend 1615901196. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 167 Mu Guiying Yuchi Gong Chapter 167 Mu Guiying Yuchi Gong Chapter 166: Mu Guiying and Yuchi Gong As for the remaining two generals, Di Qing and Yang Yanping! Di Qing, Gao Zheng, Gao Wu, brave and good at planning; Yang Yanping, the commander is a little weak, but behind it is the Yang family general, so these two people must be retained no matter what. "Will the host keep the character Mu Guiying on the summoning list?" "I forgot Mu Guiying after making mistakes." Qin Hao hesitated for a while before saying, "Join." The reason why Mu Guiying was added was because Qin Hao felt that the system would not be so easy for him to summon the Yang family. If Mu Guiying is added, the reserved quota will be free. Even if Yang Yanping cannot be summoned this time, I can try it again next time. If there are too many times, I will always summon the Yang family generals. "Dingdong...Congratulations to the host for the legendary female coach Mu Guiying. Mu Guiying, commander 93, force 95, intelligence 81, politics 59, charm 97." Sure enough! After passing by the Yang family three times, Qin Hao no longer feels regretful. He still has the opportunity to continue next time. Besides, Mu Guiying, a female general with high command, high martial arts and charm, seems to be quite a big make-up in Qin Hao''s opinion. Mu Guiying is one of the four great heroines in ancient China, as famous as Liang Hongyu, Mulan and Fan Lihua, and is also one of the female generals of the Yang family. Although there is no evidence in history to prove the contributions of Mu Guiying on the battlefield, and it is impossible to even prove whether there is this person, many stories about Mu Guiying have been circulated among the people. As for Mu Guiying''s prototype, it is the female military commander, national hero, and loyal Marquis who had outstanding military achievements in the late Ming Dynasty, that is, Qin Hao''s sister, Qin Liangyu. However, compared with Qin Liangyu, Mu Guiying''s force is more prominent. "Mu Guiying''s identity implanted is: Mu Guiying, age 16, daughter of Mu Feng, the Yanmen Army Captain Mu Feng, a bandit in Yanmen County, Mu Fengyuan. Four years ago, Qin Wenchu ??entered Yanmen and launched a large-scale suppression of bandits. Mu Feng not only led the crowd to surrender, but also persuaded a large number of bandits to join the Yanmen Army. Mu Guiying settled in Guangwu and became close friends with Qin Liangyu." Mu Feng is one of the eight chief lieutenants of the Yanmen Army. The deeds mentioned in the system are true. At present, Mu Feng is following Qin Wen to fight against the Yellow Turbans in Dai County. When Qin Hao first summoned Mu Guiying, he was wondering whether the system would contact these two people, but the result was true. After browsing all the memories of Mu Guiying implanted in the system, Qin Hao''s face suddenly became a little strange. Qin Hao does not deny that he has long been salivating for Mu Guiying. A beautiful lady is a gentleman, not to mention a legendary female marshal like Mu Guiying, who is charming 97. This identity alone is far more conquering than ordinary women. From the identities arranged by the system for Mu Guiying, Qin Hao and Mu Guiying have known each other for a long time, and Mu Guiying seems to have always liked Qin Hao. "When did the system become so considerate?" Qin Hao pretended to be disdainful, but said with a proud look: "I just had a little idea. The actions of attacking Mu Guiying were almost the same. I really didn''t have a sense of accomplishment at all!" "The host is already happy!" "hehe!" Xiaoxin was seen through again, and Qin Hao could only laugh dryly to cover up his embarrassment. "Retain Yang Yanping''s quota." ¡°Reserved.¡± "Continue to summon the peak of force!" "Okay, the call of force begins." "People 1, the eight generals of the Sui and Tang dynasties, the commander 78, the force 100, the intelligence 68, the politics 59, the charm 71." ¡°People 2, King Fenyang of the Tang Dynasty, Guo Ziyi, commander 95, force 95, intelligence 88, politics 73, charm 84.¡± "People 3, Zhang Dingbian, a fierce general at the end of the Yuan Dynasty, commander 90, force 99, intelligence 82, politics 81, charm 85." "People 4, the powerful general of the Tang Dynasty, Yuchi Gong, commander 87, force 97, intelligence 69, politics 56, charm 70." ¡°People 5, Lanling King Gao Changgong, commander 89, force 96, intelligence 81, politics 69, charm 95.¡± "Hiss!" As soon as this list was released, Qin Hao immediately took a breath. The summoned characters this time was much better than the second time. New Wenli, the eleventh hero of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, used an iron square spear to weigh 200 kilograms, and sat down with a golden camel. He was very skilled in martial arts. Because he had the power to push eight horses horizontally, he was called the Eight Horse General. Guo Ziyi, the King of Fenyang of the Tang Dynasty, joined the army with the military in his early years. After the Anshi Rebellion broke out, Guo Ziyi led his army to serve in the king, recovered Hebei and Hedong, and joined the King of Guangping Li Chu to recover the Western Capital Chang''an and the Eastern Capital Luoyang. He was eventually named King of the different surname, and he was also the few kings of the different surname who could have a good end. Zhang Dingbian was known as the most powerful general at the end of the Yuan Dynasty. If he was brave, he was not as good as the world. He also knew astronomy, geography, practiced military skills, and was good at boxing. Zhang Dingbian became sworn brothers with Chen Youliang and Zhang Bixian. He rebelled from Chen Youliang, established his capital in Wuchang, and moved to Jingchu, conquered important border towns in Liangjiang, Fujian and Zhejiang. Zhang Dingbian was invincible and defeated all the attacks, and even almost killed Zhu Yuanzhang. Yuchi Gong is brave and good at fighting, and he is brave and virtuous throughout his life, fighting north and south, galloping on the battlefield, and making many military achievements. During the Xuanwu Gate Incident, Li Shimin helped to seize the throne. Later, Qin Qiong was later honored as a door **** who drove away ghosts and evil spirits and prayed for blessings and peace among the people. The name of Lanling King Gao Su is Changgong, with a gentle appearance and strong heart, and a beautiful voice and appearance. He is diligent and meticulous in his work. He always gets sweet and beautiful, even if he counts fruits, he will share it with his soldiers. In the Battle of Mangshan, Gao Changgong was the central army and led 500 cavalry into the siege of Zhou army until the city of Jinyong, and successfully rescued Jinyong. This battle greatly boosted his reputation, and the soldiers celebrated him with songs, which was later famous as "The Song of the Lanling King Entering the Formation". If possible, Qin Hao really wants all these five people, but unfortunately he can only want one. "Get rid of Guo Ziyi and Gao Changgong!" Qin Hao''s selection criteria have always been based on the commander-in-chief. Although the commanders of both of them are very high this time, the key point is that Xin Wenli and Zhang Dingbian''s commanders are not low. Yuchi Gong is another door god. He summoned him to form a team with Qin Qiong, and he might be able to generate combined skills or something, so he cannot give up. "This time, the quota will not be used to delete the permission, and the quota will not be retained to the summoning list!" The quality of the three summoned characters is very high, with the highest military power; Zhang Dingbian, the highest comprehensive; Yuchi Gong, Qin Qiong, and the combination of the door god; No matter which one you delete, Qin Hao feels sorry, so he simply doesn¡¯t need the quota to delete the permission. As for Yang Yanping, whenever he is unlucky, he will be transferred out again. Anyway, he will not be able to escape after the quota is retained. "Okay, the summoning begins!" Hearing this, Qin Hao clenched his hands tightly, and although his heart was hanging, he did not lean towards either side. No matter who he got this time, Qin Hao would make a profit. "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Tang Dynasty''s powerful general Yuchi Gong." £ [This time we will summon these three people first, and the next summon will be held soon. The battle with the Yellow Turbans is about to begin. At that time, there will be a group of anti-kings against Xiang Yu. If the protagonist''s camp is not strong enough, he will not be able to withstand the scene. The next summoned person can be left to everyone to decide. Leave a message to the famous general or civil servant you think is good at the end of this chapter. The most popular Liuxiang must be used! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 168 Is there a bug? Chapter 168 Is there a bug? Chapter 167: Is there a bug? "Yuchi Gong, commander 87, force 97, intelligence 69, politics 56, charm 70, self-equipment: Black Iron Whip Martial Power +1. Implant identity: Guangwu City blacksmith. After Yanmen Pass was lost, Yuchi Gong took the initiative to join the auxiliary defense force. He is currently the commander of the auxiliary defense army. His talent has been discovered by the county magistrate Hao Tong. Soon Hao Tong will take the initiative to praise the host. ¡± Yuchi Gong in the original history was a blacksmith before joining the army, but after being summoned, he was still a blacksmith in his implanted identity. Therefore, it is really important to choose a profession. Once you choose the wrong one, it will be a lifetime. "The host has conducted three peak summons this time, using the quota to delete the permission once, and accumulating 350 summon points, and currently the remaining 1430 summon points are left." Looking at the huge data still left, Qin Hao felt very happy. After a while, you will be willful! "Dingdong...The host performed three peak summons and the balance system was started..." Qin Hao''s heart skipped a beat and he thought, "It''s true that what''s coming is still impossible to avoid it." This time, the summoned character, plus the balanced character, I don''t know if the system can be upgraded to level 12 to unblock the mall system." Last time, Qin Hao summoned Wang Meng, Qin Qiong and Guan Sheng in succession, and as a result, the balance system used its ultimate move, revealing nineteen figures of high quality, including the four emperors. This time Qin Hao summoned Fan Zhongyan, Mu Guiying, Yuchi Gong and the other two. The overall quality was much worse than last time. It shouldn¡¯t be that so many people were exposed! "Balanced Character 1, Temujin''s fourth son Torre, commander 91, force 95, intelligence 82, politics 73, charm 80. Implanted as a Hun nobleman, Temujin''s close cousin, currently serving under Temujin. Carrying characters: Temujin''s eldest son Shukai, second son Chagatai, and third son Ogedei." "The balance system is really good for Temu!" Seeing that the system was sending supplies to Temujin so quickly, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel a little sour: "I just cleaned up the eight generals under Temujin, and now there is only one zebe who is alone in supporting the beam. As a result, the system immediately sent four sons to Temujin." Qin Hao knew that Temujin''s four sons were not weak, and Ogedei Tore was the best. The eldest son Shu Chi was born in a war-torn era. He followed his father to fight since childhood. He was brave and good at fighting and was in every battle. He participated in the wars conquering the Jin Dynasty, Xixia and Central Asia many times and made many military achievements. The second son Chagatai, the three brothers shine too much. As the second son, Chagatai, was a little inconspicuous, but he was also the founder of the Khanate. After the establishment of the Yuan Dynasty, Kublai Khan posthumously named him Emperor Zhongwu of Yuan Shengzong. The third son, Ogedei, was the successor of Temujin. He presided over the destruction of the Jin Dynasty and sent Badu to the expedition to Europe. During his reign, his territory expanded to Central Asia, North China and Eastern Europe. Although his youngest son Tolei was not the successor of Temujin, he was the father of Kublai Khan, the founder of the Yuan Dynasty. During the reign of the country, Tolei controlled 80% of the Mongolian army. He showed outstanding military talents in the battle against the Jin Dynasty. Later generations commented that "Tulei''s achievements are in the country." Torre''s situation is actually very similar to that of Huang Taiji of the Qing Dynasty. They can be the emperor, but they are not. If Torre had fought for the throne and Ogedei to the end, then Mongolia would have been trapped in endless internal strife, and the establishment of the Yuan Dynasty would have been delayed for at least fifty years. "Brothers fighting tigers, father and son soldiers are in battle. Balance system, what else can I say besides saying you are caring? But my son becomes a brother, and I don''t know what I will feel when Temujin knows the truth." Qin Hao couldn''t help but gloat about this. Is there anything more ridiculous than becoming a brother with your own son? "The battle between Lu Bu and Temujin is about to begin. Lu Bu has 8,000 cavalry, while Temujin has 5,000 Hun cavalry and 2,000 collapsed troops, 7,000 to 8,000. The gap between the two sides is actually not big, but the gap between the commanders of the two sides is big." "Lu Bu has 85 points commander, even if he has a skill increase, the commander is only 90, while the commander Temujin is as high as 98. I don''t know if he has a skill to increase the commander." "If there is a head-on battle, Lu Bu still has the possibility of winning, but it is impossible for Temujin to give Lu Bu a chance to face the head-on battle, so Lu Bu will definitely be defeated in this battle. I just don''t know if Lu Bu can break two teeth from Temujin''s mouth!" Just as Qin Hao was thinking about it, the balanced characters followed one after another, but the neatness of the characters list simply blinded Qin Hao''s heavy pupils. "Balanced Character 2, the rebellion of Wang Fang Guozhen at the end of the Yuan Dynasty, commander 84, force 89, intelligence 73, politics 78, charm 79. Implanted identity: leader of the Jizhou Uprising Army, currently joining the Yellow Turban Army. Carrying characters: Fang Guoxin, Fang Guozhang, Fang Guoying, Fang Guomin." "Balanced Character 3, the rebellion of King Zhang Shicheng at the end of the Yuan Dynasty, commanded 90, force 89, intelligence 81, politics 78, charm 79. Implanted Identity: the leader of the Jizhou Uprising Army, and has now defected to the Yellow Turban Army. Carrying Characters: Zhang Shide, Zhang Shiyi, and Zhang Shixin." "Balanced character 4, anti-kings Chen Youliang at the end of the Yuan Dynasty, commander 92, force 90, intelligence 82, politics 78, charm 87. Implanted identity: leader of the Jizhou Uprising Army, currently joining the Yellow Turban Army. Carrying characters: Chen Youfu, Chen Youzhi, Chen Youren, and Chen Yougui." "I''m good, is there a bug in the system?" Qin Hao was confused and said in a daze: "I just sent off the Prime Minister of the Northern Song Dynasty, but there was another special event against the king at the end of the Yuan Dynasty, and it was actually a special event for brothers. Do the anti-kings at the end of the Yuan Dynasty have so many brothers?" Qin Hao has never heard of a balanced character this time, so don¡¯t ask Qin Hao why he knows that these people are brothers. Anyone who can be carried out must have a very close relationship, and the names of these people are only one word different. So what if they are not brothers? When Qin Hao thought that the characters who were carrying the anti-kings this time were all mediocre people, he suddenly felt the urge to cry. "The balance system has finally been gentle once, it''s not easy!" Although the number of people in this balance this time is only one less than last time, the quality is not the same as last time. If I had known that Wang Meng had summoned Wang Meng, the four emperors of the Sui and Tang Dynasties were revealed. Although there are many people this time, only the three anti-kings who have fought with Zhu Yuanzhang can get into Qin Hao''s double pupils. In Qin Hao''s eyes, the others are basically cannon fodder. "As expected, the quality of summoning characters is the key to determining the quality of the characters!" Qin Hao sighed, feeling extremely happy. "The rebel kings at the end of the Yuan Dynasty mostly started from the end of the world, and their brothers also started to experience from the bottom of the world with them. Although most of them have no reputation, it does not mean that they have poor abilities. Don''t underestimate the host..." £ [About Guo Ziyi, the data given by the swordsman is Commander 91 Martial Power 94. Liuxiang has been strengthened for a while, but many friends still responded that the commander rank is low. In view of everyone''s unanimous response, Liuxiang decided to modify Guo Ziyi''s commander to 95, which is really not low. If you have any other opinions in the future, you can also give me some suggestions. Liuxiang will try her best to absorb everyone''s suggestions. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 169 Time to test your character Chapter 169: Time is here to test your character Chapter 168: The time has come to test your character Hearing that the system said, Qin Hao also began to face up to these brothers who rebel against the king at the end of the Yuan Dynasty. Although the importance was not high, at least he would not underestimate it. Chen Youliang, Zhang Shicheng, Fang Guozhen and the other two were all figures who competed with Zhu Yuanzhang, and there were also many capable people among their brothers. Zhang Shide and Chen Youren were not inferior to Zhu Yuanzhang when they resisted Zhu Yuanzhang. Although others were not top-notch in their abilities, they were definitely not cannon fodder. "Dingdong... This time, the host summoned 3 people, 4 people in balance, and carried 14 people, totaling 21 people." "The system is currently at level 10, and there are still 8 people short of level 11." "Dingdong, the system has been upgraded to level 11, and the quota has been retained, and one reserved quota has been added." "Dingdong, since the system is upgraded to level 12, the intelligence summons are unblocked. Every time three ordinary summons are performed, an intelligence summon can be performed." Seeing this, Qin Hao felt relieved inexplicably, and he could finally summon the military advisor in the future. "Dingdong, as the system has been upgraded to level 12, the ''mall redemption system'' has been unblocked." "Mall redemption system: After paying 50 summoning points, the host can refresh the mall once, and the items they brush can be redeemed through the corresponding summoning points. For each level of the system, the mall will add 3 grids of item space, and the system currently has 36 grids of item space." Seeing that the mall redemption system was finally unblocked, Qin Hao was overjoyed. This function is definitely the most useful function of the system to unblock. If it is used well, it may be larger than the summoning system. With a balance system in one day, Qin Hao''s number of talents summoned in his hands will never be as good as the enemy. Although the summoning situation this time was much better than last time, Qin Hao summoned three people, and the balance system still exploded eighteen. Therefore, if Qin Hao wants to unify the world under systematic obstruction, he not only needs to capture the top talents in the history and local talents in the late Han Dynasty, but also needs to strengthen his strength through some unconventional "black technology". What is "black technology"? In today''s extremely common technologies, cement, gunpowder, papermaking, steelmaking, etc., but in ancient times, they could rapidly increase the soft and hard power of the territory, which can all be called "black technology". Qin Hao had already made up his mind to redeem all the technologies as long as he encountered them, but he didn''t know whether the exchange technology was expensive or not. "Dingdong, the system has been upgraded to level 12, and 12 people are still away from level 13. This system has been upgraded to level 2 and has two rewards for lottery opportunities. Currently, the host has 7 lottery opportunities. Do you want to use it?" After hesitating for a while, Qin Hao said frankly: "Use!" The way of luck is illusory. Qin Hao has not found a way to distinguish between good or bad luck, and since there is no way, it can only be based on character! "Okay, the host will use the lottery opportunity. The lottery turntable is available. Please ask the host to issue the start and stop commands." In Qin Hao''s sea of ??consciousness, a huge circular turntable appeared again. Three hundred and sixty items wrapped in light **** are placed on the turntable in a dazzling array, and the name of the item is written under the item. Qin Hao tried hard not to look at the items on the turntable. Anyway, most of them could not get them. If you read them, you would only add to your worries, but Qin Hao could not resist curiosity in the end. "Amber knife, white hoof crow, glass firing method... Damn, you even have ak47. If you can draw this, Xiang Yu can''t stand it!" When Qin Hao thought of holding an ak47 on the battlefield and shooting at Xiang Yu, he couldn''t help but shivered and quickly shook his head and drove away the terrifying fantasy. Although war should use any means to win, Qin Hao feels that there must be a bottom line. For a hero like Xiang Yu, Qin Hao could accept that he was sent to a group of top generals to be beaten to death, but he could not accept that he was shot by guns and died in a frustration. Qin Hao has made up his mind that even if he really draws ak47, he will not take it out against Xiang Yu. Since Han Xin can do it, he can do it, so he can. He must defeat the overlord upright on the battlefield. "There are many useful things, and there are many useless things. The time is now to test your character." Qin Hao said excitedly: "Turn." The huge turntable rotated quickly and became faster and faster. Three hundred and sixty items had turned into phantoms. Qin Hao''s eyes were extremely powerful and could not see clearly at all. "stop!" "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, you have obtained a box of Durex condoms." Looking at the exquisitely packaged cardboard box in his hand, Qin Hao opened his mouth, and after a while, he smiled bitterly: "Damn, the system is too vulgar, what the **** is this?" "It''s more useful to the host, better than drawing something that doesn''t work at all, right?" "It''s all in this era. Is it useful to condoms?" Qin Hao said angrily. He felt that he was really going to cry because of anger. "Does the host want to be a father at the age of fourteen?" "You, you..." Qin Hao was speechless. Men and women were generally precocious in the late Han Dynasty. Qin Hao''s two brothers, Qin Zheng, was defeated at the age of twelve, so it was not uncommon to be a father and a mother at the age of 14. Although this is true in the great era, if Qin Hao really gave birth to a child at this age, Qin Hao would definitely not accept it. Qin Hao hasn''t been tempted enough yet, how could he change his job and become a dad so quickly? "That''s true." Qin Hao muttered in a low voice, "But this is not enough!" "Continue. You can always draw some good things in seven chances of lottery." Qin Hao said inconfidence. "Okay, is the turntable available!" "change." ¡°The lottery begins.¡± "stop." "Dingdong, congratulations to the host for obtaining Jieshibang Ultra Thin..." "Fuck, fuck, fuck, just say that I didn''t have enough, I''ll give me another box, right?" Qin Hao kicked the table in front of him and shouted in anger: "Now I lack technology. If I don''t give me skills, I will find a piece of tofu and die together with this broken system. Keep turning!" ¡°The lottery begins!¡± "stop." "Dingdong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the glass firing method." Qin Hao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that it would be useful to threaten occasionally. Isn¡¯t this something useful? There was no glass at the end of the Han Dynasty, and most of the utensils used by aristocratic families and even royal families were copper, iron and ceramics. If the glass-made utensils are made, it will definitely be like a major earthquake for the luxury crafts of this era. At that time, the Yanmen Army will surely open up a new way of wealth. £ [Thanks to the monthly tickets of the dirty and dirty, the dust of the world and beachboyscb and others, and thanks to the treasure family for their rewards. I am used to seeing the magnificent drums and sport, and I hope everyone likes it. There are so few recommendation votes this week, please give me a monthly recommendation vote! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 170 The Ten Famous Swords: Gan Jiang Mo Xie Chapter 170: The Ten Famous Swordsman Mo Xie Chapter 169: The Ten Famous Swordsman Mo Xie Qin Hao used his old trick again in the next four lottery draws. I don¡¯t know if he used too much bitter meat plan and the system was immune. Qin Hao only won two useful things in the remaining four lottery draws. In the fourth lottery, Qin Hao drew a treasure of the Queen of One Piece. Qin Hao had one of this thing in his previous life, but he didn''t expect another one to come. It¡¯s really...destiny! Qin Hao smiled bitterly in his heart. In the fifth lottery, Qin Hao drew a random summoning card for a talent with special attributes. Special attribute talent random summoning card: You can randomly summon a talent with special attributes. Since talents with special attributes are not within the five-dimensional summoning, the balance system will not be triggered. Qin Hao is still very looking forward to this special talent that is about to be obtained. The thing I drew for the sixth time was a bit speechless, and there was a ticket to Jay Chou¡¯s concert. Qin Hao had always wanted to go to Jay Chou¡¯s concert in his previous life, but he had never bought a ticket. He didn¡¯t expect that he would get one through time to the ancient times. It was really... good luck made people! The seventh time he drew a big baby, even Qin Hao was shocked. Gan Jiang Moye, the Sword of True Love, ranked sixth and seventh among the top ten famous swords. Swords are known as the "monarch of all soldiers". China has a very long history in the manufacturing and use of swords, and there are countless legends related to swords, and the most famous of them are undoubtedly the top ten famous swords. There are many different opinions on the ranking of the top ten famous swords, and the most recognized one is: The tenth, the sword of elegance, inheriting the shadow; ninth, the sword of honor, pure jun; Eighth, the sword of courage, the fish intestine; The sixth and seventh, the sword of sincere love, Gan Jiang Moye; Fifth, the Sword of Nobleness, the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss; Fourth, the sword of power, Taia; Third, the sword of the Emperor¡¯s Dao, Chi Xiao; Second, the sword of benevolence, Zhan Lu; First, the Sword of the Holy Way, Xuanyuan! After in-depth contact with this world, Qin Hao discovered that the legend of the top ten famous swords was not false, there were four of them that had appeared in the world. As for the holders of the famous swords, they were all famous figures. The Emperor Dao Chi Xiao was the first wearer of the Han Dynasty, Liu Bang, the founder of the Han Dynasty, and then became a weapon of the Han Dynasty. The symbolic sword of imperial power was held by every Han emperor. The current holder is Emperor Ling Liu Hong. The powerful Taia was originally a sword worn by Qin Shihuang. After Qin was replaced by Han, Taia fell into the hands of Liu Bang. During the reign of Emperor Wu, in order to win over Confucianism, Liu Che gave Taia to Dong Zhongshu, the helm of Confucianism. Later, Taia became the sword of every Confucian leader. The current holder is Xun Shuang, a great Confucian scholar! The noble sword Chunjun was also obtained by Liu Bang. At the beginning of the Han Dynasty, the Han Dynasty advocated Huang-Lao''s learning. Emperor Wu promoted Confucianism in order to appease Taoism, so he sent Chunjun to the Taoist helmsman. Taoism advocates inaction and does not attach importance to Chunjun. Chunjun turns back and forth within Taoism. Today''s holder is the Taiping Sect''s advocacy. The elegant sword Chengying Sword was cast in the Zhou Dynasty. It is known as the Three Swords of Emperor Yin, together with Han Guangjian and Xiao Jianjian, and when it was said that when it was released, "the dragon divided the shadow of the dragon, and the geese fell and forgotten to return", hence the name Chengying. Twenty years ago, Wang Yue unexpectedly got Chengying and began his journey to the "Sword Saint". Countless swordsmen challenged Wang Yue for profit, fame and sword, but Wang Yue defeated the entire Han River and the world with one sword, and no one has surpassed it yet. However, in recent years, the appearance of a person has threatened Wang Yue''s name as the "Sword Saint". She is the adopted daughter of the rebel Zhang Jiao, and the "Empress" Dongfang Sheng. Long before the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Dongfang Sheng had challenged Wang Yue, but how could Wang Yue easily accept the challenge of a little girl as a "Sword Saint"? So Dongfang Sheng first challenged other famous sword masters. After winning all of them, he began to challenge Wang Yue''s apprentice and finally defeated Wang Yue''s best apprentice Shi A. forced Wang Yue to fight, and Dongfang Sheng also won the reputation of "Empress". The result of the decisive battle was naturally that Wang Yue won, but Dongfang Sheng''s sword talent was too terrible. He blocked Wang Yue''s twenty swords at the age of twentieth crown, so many people believe that Wang Yue is no longer Dongfang Sheng''s opponent in ten or twenty years. For swordsmen, famous swords not only represent strength, but also a symbol of honor. The temptation of the top ten famous swords cannot be resisted by any swordsmen. The reason why Dongfang Sheng challenged Wang Yue was also for Chengying Sword. Chengying, who is only ranked tenth, has already stirred up the hearts of the world. If the news that Qin Hao has Gan Jiang Mo Ye spreads, he will never be able to be quiet in the future. ¡­ With seven chances of lottery, Qin Hao got three pieces, oh no, four useful things, namely: glass firing method, special talent random summoning card, Gan Jiang sword and Mo Xie sword! Looking at the two boxes of condoms, empress figures, and Jay Chou¡¯s concert tickets, Qin Hao was in tears. Four precious summoning opportunities were wasted. "Since the special talent random summoning card will not trigger the balance system, then use it now!" Qin Hao said with anticipation. "Okay, the summoning begins." "Congratulations to the host for the first Ming richest man Shen Wansan, commander 56, force 45, intelligence 78, politics 66, charm 74. Special attributes: business 96." It¡¯s him! A glimmer flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes. None of Chen Wansan''s five-dimensionality can be seen in Qin Hao''s eyes, but Chen Wansan''s commercial attributes have a role no less than that of a top general, because he can continuously create wealth for the Yanmen Army. Looking at Chen Wansan''s business attributes, you know that this person is very good at making money, but how rich was Chen Wansan in history? After Zhu Yuanzhang established his capital in Nanjing, half of the Nanjing city was built by Chen Wansan, which shows how rich Chen Wansan is and how able to make money. "The implanted identity is: Chen Wansan, a refugee from Jizhou. After landing in Yanmen, he joined the Qin Family Chamber of Commerce and started as a servant. He is currently one of the small supervisors of the Bingzhou Yanmen Branch of the Qin Family Chamber of Commerce." "It just happens to be the mother''s deputy to manage the chamber of commerce!" Qin Hao had made arrangements for Chen Wansan in his heart. After all, Chen Wansan''s business attributes are as high as that, if he does not continue to do business, it will definitely be a waste of talent! With Chen Wansan, a business expert, and with the various money-making tools of the Yanmen Army, after the launch of the "Sinners and Bianbei County, which has sufficient funds as a guarantee, can definitely easily absorb millions of people. After using the only special summoning card, Qin Hao said again: "Use 50 summoning points and refresh the mall redemption system for me!" Qin Hao is full of expectations for the mall redemption system "Okay, the refresh begins, and there are 1380 summoning points left!" As soon as the system finished speaking, a huge square light curtain suddenly appeared in front of Qin Han¡¯s eyes. The light curtain is divided into 36 grids, each of which is empty. £ [Thanks to Kuci, Confucianism, Taoism, Wisdom and Saints, Misty Rain Dots, Book Friends 1107394737 and others for their monthly tickets. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 171 Spend money like flowing water Chapter 171 Spending money like flowing water Chapter 170: Spending money is like flowing water With the system''s command, after a strong light, 36 different items suddenly appeared on the light curtain. Qin Hao looked at the exchange price and found that it was not expensive, but he was stunned when he saw the name. "Ultraman Tiga''s hardcover collection, Mengniu yogurt, Nestle coffee, VR glasses... What the **** are these tm?" There is always a difference between imagination and reality. If it weren''t for the fact that there were some useful things in the 36 items, Qin Hao would have doubted whether the mall system was deliberately made to consume his summon points. "Isn''t this the technology you want, too?" "hehe." Qin Hao twitched his cheek slightly and said speechlessly: "Nuclear weapon manufacturing technology, even if it is exchanged for this era, who can create it? Besides, only a fool can exchange it for 10,000 summon points!" 50 summoning points. Among the 36 items that were brushed out, except for some weapons and horses, the others were basically useless. "The host''s luck this time is not good. Just brush it a few more times, and good things will always appear." "I can only brush it a few more times, I hope there will be good things!" Qin Hao sighed, "As for this time, I will exchange it..." Qin Hao looked back and forth between available items, but soon he discovered a very strange problem. "Why are the exchange prices of different weapons and horses different?" The strength of the general''s military power can only depend on himself, so no matter whether the weapons and horses are good, the military power bonus for the general is only a little. Since they are both +1, why is the exchange price different? This time, the exchange item type is a war horse called Black Pearl, which requires twenty summoning points to be redeemed, while the other war horse called Qing Jinfei requires thirty summoning points, Yuehua Gun 15 summoning, but the Golden Tiger Tornado Gun requires 35 summoning points. The system explained: "Although the increased force is the same, the quality between the weapons is different. If the host''s Nine Dragon Salute is cut against Lu Bu''s Fang Tian Hua Ji, the one who will be destroyed in the end will definitely be Fang Tian Hua Ji. Therefore, the better the quality of a weapon, the longer the service life, and the more expensive it is. ¡± "I see!" Qin Hao nodded, and said proudly: "Exchange the mounts of Black Pearl, Qing Jin Fei, Snow White, White Hoof Black, and Weapon Moon Spear, Golden Tiger Tornado, and Tianluo Axe." These weapons and mounts are not too expensive. Since you encounter Qin Hao, you will naturally have to exchange them and equipment the generals in your hand. "The items exchanged have been placed in the weapon library of the prefect''s palace. The host exchanged four mounts and three weapons, and a total of 180 summoning points were consumed, and the remaining 1,200 summoning points were left." After redeeming all the useful things at once, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction and continued, "I''m refreshing it once." "Okay, spend 50 summoning points, refresh starts, and there are currently 1150 summoning points left." Qin Hao looked on the mall inventory and found that this time he was lucky. There were only five useful things, and the rest were all useless things, but the technical items he wanted most appeared, and there were also the most important things for war. "Soap manufacturing technology, 100 summon points; first generation hybrid rice seeds, 220 summon points; mounts blue jade, purple light, clear frost, 100 summon points!" Qin Hao murmured softly, then his eyes were fixed, and he said firmly: "Exchange." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Are soap cheap in modern times, it is necessary for every household to wash laundry. There was no such thing in the late Han Dynasty, and once it was successfully promoted, the profits were definitely unbelievable, so As for the first generation of hybrid rice and rice seeds, it was even more like a nuclear bomb for Qin Hao. What is the most important thing in the war era? Of course it is food. With food, everything is there. Bingzhou has limited land suitable for planting, so the food and grass grown is only self-sufficient. But it is different with hybrid rice. Even if it is just the first generation of rice seeds, it can increase the grain production in Bingzhou by three to four times. Once the "criminal people defend the border" strategy is implemented, the Yanmen Army will be short of food for a long time, and will also spend a lot of money to purchase food from abroad. But if the first generation of hybrid rice is planted, the local grain production of the four counties can still barely support millions of immigrants in the four counties, which can save a lot of money for other discoveries. So no matter how expensive hybrid rice is, Qin Hao must exchange it. Who makes Bingzhou''s foundation so weak? 220 summoning points to exchange for first-generation hybrid rice is really inexpensive in Qin Hao''s opinion, and it is safe to make a profit without losing money. "The exchange was successful, the host has consumed 420 summoning points, and currently the remaining 600 summoning points are left." Looking at the plunging summoning points, Qin Hao couldn''t help feeling a little sad. Not long ago, he had 1,620 summoning points, but now he only has 600 left. This is really a waste of money! The system is right. After the mall redemption system is turned on, my summoning point is really squandering. Qin Hao said in his heart. Considering the future use of the summoning point, Qin Hao did not continue to refresh the mall, but left the remaining 600 to deal with some emergencies in the future. This time, Qin Hao made a big profit. Although he consumed 1,000 summoning points, what he got was definitely far beyond what he paid. First of all, the system has been upgraded to level 12, and the mall redemption system has been unblocked. Four talents were obtained, namely: Fan Zhongyan, Mu Guiying, Yuchi Gong and Shen Wansan. Three technologies were obtained: glass firing method, soap manufacturing method, and primary hybrid rice seeds. The equipment obtained is: Gan Jiang Moye, the sixth and seventh among the top ten famous swords, seven mounts, and three weapons. The seven mounts are: black pearls, green brocade jade, snow-white pedals, white hoof black, blue jade, purple dew, and clear frost. The three weapons are: Yuehua Gun, Golden Tiger Tornado, and Tianluo Axe The harvest is already great enough. It will take a long time to completely digest and transform it into strength, and so much equipment must be distributed reasonably. At present, in the Yanmen Army, Zhao Yun and Qin Qin use all three of Qin Qiong¡¯s weapons and horses, and Qin Hao no longer needs to worry about equipment. Yue Fei, Guan Sheng, Zhang Liao, Shan Xiongxin, and the five lack mounts. Gao Shun and Xu Huang, Qin Hu are still naked, and there are a total of eight mounts and three weapons. Qin Hao used to increase his force, including the Pear Blossom Gun and the White Crane. Now he has obtained equipment that can increase his force, there are eight mounts and four weapons, including three long spears and one big axe. Completely enough distribution. £ [The equipment problem of the generals under his command has finally been solved. The official plot of the next chapter is about to unfold. The plot of the three counties in the north and north will soon pass, and the real climax of the book is about to come after entering the Yellow Turbans. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 172 Take a concubine Chapter 172: Taking a Concubine In the past, Qin Hao had insufficient equipment to increase his force in his hands, and he was willing but powerless. Now that it''s enough, Qin Hao naturally has to equip his generals with all the equipment. The seven generals who lack war horses, one man and one horse; As for those who lack weapons, the Golden Tiger Tornado is given to Qin Hu, the Tianluo Axe is given to Xu Huang, and the Yuehua Spear is given to Gao Shun. If Qin Hao has such a distribution, there are still pear blossom guns and a good horse left in his hands. Yuchi Gong already has a weapon, black iron whip, while Mu Guiying is still naked and lacks a mount, so one of the two can only wait. ¡­ This time, Qin Hao got a lot of good things when he entered the system space. After exiting the system space, Qin Hao was in a good mood immediately summoned Yun''er to learn about the situation in the mansion. Yun''er was still wearing a white long skirt. After pushing the door, she saw Qin Hao sitting in the main seat, standing beside Qin Hao. Looking at the beauty in front of him, Qin Hao smiled and said, "Sister Yun''er, has there anything happened in the mansion that I don''t know during the time I am away?" Yuna has been broken by Qin Hao and is no longer as ignorant as before. When she saw Qin Hao''s hot eyes, Yuna shyly lowered her head and whispered: "The days when the young master is away, the eldest lady goes to see Miss Mu''s family every day. The two of them discuss going to the battlefield together after the eldest lady''s injury is healed. The third lady has accepted the name "Xuewu", and will officially change her name after the prefect comes back. By the way, the lady seems to have sent someone out to buy food in large quantities!" Purchase grain? Qin Hao''s heart moved, but he didn''t think about it. "Well, Sister Yun''er, you are doing a good job in spying." Qin Hao pulled Yun''er into his arms and said, "I have to give you a good reward!" Yun''er''s face turned red when she was stared at her, and she buried her face deeply in Qin Hao''s arms, and did not dare to look at Qin Hao. "Sister Yun''er." Qin Hao whispered in Yun''er''s ear: "I want to take you as a concubine, what do you think?" Yoona looked at Qin Hao who was so close to her incredible, and her heart was surrounded by a huge sense of happiness and satisfaction. The young master actually wants to give himself a title so soon! Yoona was extremely moved. The difference in identity between the two is too big, Yoona is just a maid, so for Yoona, becoming Qin Hao¡¯s concubine is already the best destination. "But...will she agree with Madam?" Yuna said timidly: "Will the young master take a concubine at such an age affect the young master''s reputation?" Xin Fu came too suddenly. When the fantasy became a reality, Yoona was a little hesitant. Qin Hao suddenly burst into laughter when he saw this. Many children from aristocratic families took concubines at the age of 14 or 15. Qin Hao''s third brother Qin Zheng took a concubine at the age of 13. Qin Hu currently has a wife and one concubine, so taking a concubine will never affect Qin Hao''s reputation. "You, what are you thinking about?" Qin Hao knocked Yun''er''s head and said dotingly: "You don''t have to worry about these issues." "But if the young master takes his servant first, Sister Hong''er..." Yun''er secretly glanced at Qin Hao and said carefully: "Would you be unhappy?" After hearing this name, Qin Hao''s mind was involuntarily filled with that beautiful face. When Qin Hao thought of the woman who betrayed him, he couldn''t help but feel heartbroken. "That woman has never had me in her heart. When she got close to me, she just wanted to use me." Qin Hao said a little annoyed: "Besides, she has been away for so long, why are you still mentioning her?" "How could that happen?" Yun''er looked in disbelief. Yuner remembers that Sister Honger can even give up her life for the sake of her young master. How could it be as the young master said? "Yun''er, have you seen her?" Qin Hao said seriously. "Well, it was about a month ago." Yun''er nodded and said, "Sister Hong''er asked me to pass it on to the young master a letter!" After taking the letter, Qin Hao said seriously: "Why are you giving it to me now?" "It was Sister Hong''er who asked me to hand it over to the young master in a month!" Yun''er lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Qin Hao''s sharp gaze. When Qin Hao saw this, he opened the letter and frowned. Things have become complicated again, it¡¯s really unbreakable and messy! Qin Hao sighed in his heart. Don¡¯t think that I will forgive you if you do this. You will never pay the rest of your life you owe me! Seeing Qin Hao frowned, Yuner asked carefully: "Young Master, have you misunderstood Sister Hong''er because of something?" "I won''t mention her anymore, let''s talk about us." Qin Hao put his hand on Yoon''er''s shoulders and said seriously: "Do you want to marry me?" A hint of blush flashed across Yuner''s face. She looked at Qin Hao seriously and said softly: "I, oh no...I am willing." "Hahaha!" Qin Hao burst into laughter. Yoona may not be so charming, but Qin Hao¡¯s position in his heart is irreplaceable. She is the first woman Qin Hao likes when he comes to this world, and she has always been by Qin Hao''s side to serve Qin Hao''s daily life. As the saying goes, love comes over time, Qin Hao is also a mortal, and naturally no exception. Gently embraced Yun''er''s slender waist, Qin Hao didn''t say anything, just looked at Yun''er gently, Yun''er''s face shrank in Qin Hao''s arms with a red look, and her heart was full of satisfaction. Looking down and smelling Wen Yun''er''s hair, Qin Hao felt intoxicated, and he couldn''t help but think: Wake up and hold the power of the world, lying drunk on the beautiful knees, the success of life is nothing more than this. It was just a concubine, and Qin Hao did not do much extravagance. With his mother''s consent, Qin Hao just set up a wedding banquet in the Qin Mansion and celebrated with several confidant lovers. Because of his happiness, Qin Hao drank a few more glasses of wine. Of course, this little alcohol could only arouse Qin Hao''s desires and could not lose Qin Hao''s mind. Pushing open the door with red paper, Qin Hao walked in calmly. Looking up, he saw Yun''er wearing a red palace outfit with a red veil on her head, sitting nervously on the edge of the bed. "hey-hey." Qin Hao grinned a few times, and did not pounce on Yoona in a hurry, but sat on the table without any haste, picked up the wine glass and started drinking, one cup after another. Yoona, sitting on the edge of the bed, naturally heard the sound of opening the door. She is not a ignorant girl. Although she and Qin Hao are not old couples, they also know that the couple''s boudoir is beautiful, so they still have some expectations in their hearts. But because of this, as it was about to unfold, Yoona seemed even more nervous, and her two slender legs rubbed left and right, which was very rapid, making Qin Hao''s index finger move. (This chapter ends) Chapter 173 The "Ghost Valley" that defies the heave Chapter 173: "Ghost Valley" that defies the heavens and changes fate Chapter 172: The "Ghost Valley" that defies the heavens and changes fate "Hey!" Qin Hao drank another glass of wine, then stood up, walked towards Yoon''er with a wicked smile. "ah." With Yoona''s scream, Qin Hao threw her onto the bed, then lifted her red veil, and a beautiful face appeared in front of her. Qin Hao stared at Yoona under him blankly. Yoona also held back her shyness and looked up at Qin Hao. "Yona, you are so beautiful." Qin Hao couldn''t suppress his affection in his heart, lowered his head and kissed Yun''er''s red lips. Then the two hugged each other and never distinguished each other. Spring is strong, and clouds and rain suddenly rise. "Dingdong, the host takes Yoona as his concubine. Yoona Charm 95 meets the harem mission standards, and Yoona has been devoted to the host and has specially rewarded a bronze random summoning card." The Bronze Random Summoning Card can summon one talent with any attribute 95~99, while the Silver can summon 100~104, and the Gold can be above 105. This shows how shameless the system''s "harem" mission is. This is to use generous rewards to force Qin Hao to open the harem, but Qin Hao has no way to refuse, and it hurts... and enjoys it and enjoys it. The next morning, Qin Hao woke up and recalled the night of last night. He couldn''t help but smile on the corner of his mouth. He immediately looked at the beauty beside him, and his smile became even stronger. Qin Hao couldn''t help but kiss the beauties beside him gently, gently **** her messy hair, covered her bedding, and then walked out of the room. After walking out of the room, Qin Hao stretched his waist and looked at the sky and felt that the sky was bright. He couldn''t help but feel very happy. He then walked to the martial arts training ground again, and he picked up the love halberd and danced wildly. The halberd comes out like the wind, and it keeps waving with one move, with amazing murderous intent in beauty. While waving, Qin Hao felt his mind was powerful, and the halberd in his hand became faster and faster, causing a storm. "Drink!" Qin Hao shouted loudly, and the halberd in his hand shook, and a strong wind appeared out of thin air. The branches on one side shook again and again. Qin Hao''s halberd in his hand, and although the halberd in his hand disappeared, it turned into a cold and fierce light. I saw a big tree cut off by Qin Hao''s halberd, and the cut was smooth and flat. "Dingdong, it was detected that the host''s understanding of "The Thirteen Styles of Overlords" has deepened, with permanent force +2, basic force 88, and has now risen to 90! The host is currently the five-dimensional commander 91, the force 90, the governance 96, the politics 90, and the charm 98." Qin Hao took a deep breath when he saw this. After seeing Lu Bu''s Thirteen poses, Qin Hao had a communication with Lu Bu on the Thirteen poses. When Lu Bu learned that Qin Hao had practiced the Thirteenth Strategy of Overlords, he was overjoyed and even became familiar with Qin Hao. Lu Bu did not hide his personal information, and after the exchange, Qin Hao had a new understanding of this peerless halberd technique, but he did not expect that he would make a breakthrough again so soon. Looking at the latest five-dimensional attributes, Qin Hao was filled with emotion. It turned out that his five-dimensional attributes had reached 90 unknowingly. Such a comprehensive five-dimensional attribute is rare even in history! Teacher, summoning you out is the most correct decision made by your apprentice. Qin Hao said in his heart. Although Qin Hao is talented, it is absolutely impossible for him to exceed 90 in his five-dimensional world at the age of fourteen. The bonus of his master Guiguzi''s skill "Guigu" is the key, and Qin Hao''s own efforts are second. Guigu: The leader of the Zongheng Guigu Sect has unique skills. It is activated every twenty years. During Guiguzi''s teaching, the two disciples under the back door will double their learning ability, double their learning speed, double their understanding ability, and double their learning qualifications... Guiguzi is worthy of being a saint, and his skill "Guigu" has the power to change fate against the will of heaven. It can be said that he is a person with average qualifications. He received the teachings of Guiguzi and with the blessing of "Guigu", he can also become a master of his place, let alone a genius like Qin Hao. It is precisely with the bonus of the "Ghost Valley" skill that Qin Hao can make such great progress in four years of study. Otherwise, relying solely on Qin Hao''s own learning ability, the average five-dimensional achievement of 70 would be the limit. I am taking an all-round route. Although the five-dimensional world is high, compared with Honger''s single specialization development, the gap immediately emerges. Although she is not the master''s apprentice, she has been recognized by her master. With the blessing of the "Guigu" skill, she is the one who gains the most! Qin Hao said in his heart. There are only two quotas for the ¡®Ghost Valley¡¯ skill, and the quota that originally belonged to Zhuge Liang was taken away by Hong''er. I don¡¯t know if Senior Brother Zhuge can still reach the original level. Qin Hao couldn''t help but worry about his cheap senior brother. There should be no problem, after all, the teacher¡¯s own teaching level is still top-notch. (This chapter ends) Chapter 174 Flirting with Mu Guiying Chapter 174: Flirting with Mu Guiying Chapter 173: Flirting with Mu Guiying "Dingdong, the host''s five-dimensional dimensions have all reached 90. The first stage of the main task 1''Growth'' has been completed, the second stage is started, and a special reward of a gold random summoning card is awarded." "The second stage of the main task ''growth'': In the future, if each attribute in the five-dimensional host exceeds 100, a gold random summoning card will be rewarded for this attribute." "Hiss." Qin Hao took a deep breath and fell into ecstasy. Qin Hao never expected that he would just take Yoona as his concubine, so that he would get a bronze random summoning card. Not to mention it, but with his mind and thoughts, his force broke through to 90. After the breakthrough of force, the first phase of the main mission is followed. The reward is also the most precious golden summoning card. The second phase of "Growth" is also opened, and there is a way to continue to earn golden summoning card. "Sister Yun''er, you are really my lucky star!" Although it is difficult to break the attributes by 100, Qin Hao reached 90 in the five-dimensional world at the age of fourteen, so Qin Hao believes that as long as he gives himself enough time to get these five golden summoning cards, it is only a matter of time. "I just got married yesterday and didn''t spend much time with the bride. I was practicing here alone early this morning. You are really hardworking, young master!" A crisp female voice came from behind Qin Hao, and the tone was sarcastic, making people unable to tell whether it was praise or irony. Qin Hao immediately turned around when he heard this, frowned slightly when he saw the visitor, and said lightly, "Mu Guiying? Why are you here again?" The visitor was Mu Guiying, who was just summoned not long ago. Since she was her sister''s best friend, the prefect''s house was like her own back garden, and she would come and leave as soon as she wanted to come. Qin Hao''s indifferent and disgusting tone made Mu Gui both angry and aggrieved, and he couldn''t help but say coldly: "Do I have to go through your consent when I come to see Suzhen?" As soon as the beauty was confronted, Qin Hao''s cold face flashed with displeasure, so he slowly approached Mu Guiying. Seeing that perfect face without any flaws getting closer and closer to him, a hint of panic flashed across Mu Guiying''s face, and she kept retreating, but she didn''t expect to trip over the steps. Seeing this, Qin Hao, who was quick-witted and quick-witted, was holding Mu Guiying''s front waist. Mu Guiying looked at Qin Hao blankly. She had fantasized about this scene countless times, but she didn''t want it to be realized today, so she couldn''t help but feel a little confused. But at this time, Qin Hao gently lifted Mu Guiying''s chin with his hands and said coldly: "No man likes a woman as strong as you!" Qin Hao''s cold language instantly pulled Mu Guiying out of his love fantasy. Mu Guiying turned her head to the side and said stubbornly: "You have to care." "As you wish!" Qin Hao sneered, then let go and let Mu Guiying fall to the ground. "Qin Hao, you..." Mu Guiying got up from the ground, tears were already rolling in her eyes. Seeing Mu Guiying''s heartbroken look when she was rejected by her lover, Qin Hao felt that her heart was about to be broken. If it weren''t for the memory implanted by the system on Qin Hao, he didn''t like Mu Guiying, so he had always been cold to Mu Guiying, Qin Hao would have held Mu Guiying in his arms and comforted him. You should know that Mu Guiying has a charm of 97, which is beautiful in itself. In addition, she has a beautiful figure she has developed through martial arts for many years. It is impossible for a man to remain indifferent. Such a peerless beauty is not Liu Xiahui, how could he not be moved? But in my memory, I was in front of Mu Guiying, one of the things I was in a cold male god, but it was extremely awkward without any reason. In Qin Hao''s opinion, aloofness is not a bad thing. As long as Mu Guiying still likes her and makes a little change, the goddess will not be moved to her wholeheartedly. Isn¡¯t romance novels written in this way! Qin Hao seemed to see another bronze yellow card waving to him. "Hmph." Mu Guiying held back her tears and snorted coldly: "It''s so boring to practice alone. Let''s compete in swordsmanship. The lottery is a promise!" Mu Guiying walked directly to the weapon rack, regardless of whether Qin Hao agreed or not. After throwing an ancient sword above to Qin Hao, Mu Guiying picked up another one, but an embarrassing scene happened at this time. No matter how hard Mu Guiying used, the ancient sword in her hand could not be pulled out, and the sword body seemed to be embedded in a scabbard. "What kind of sword is this?" Mu Guiying panted and said, "Why can''t I pull it out?" ¡°Moye.¡± "Hiss!" Mu Guiying took a breath of cold air, but her heart was warm. The famous sword that the whole world covets, did he tell me so easily? Mu Guiying was extremely happy and didn''t even care why she couldn''t pull out Mo Xie. "Use this!" Qin Hao handed Mu Guiying another sword, then pulled out the gangster in his hand and pointed it straight at Mu Guiying, and said lightly: "Come on!" "Hmph." Mu Guiying snorted coldly and shouted, "Accept it!" The two figures touched each other back and forth, graceful and light, like dancing. Mu Guiying''s basic force is 95, while Qin Hao is only 90, which is one small position, so Qin Hao has already been at a disadvantage in just twenty rounds of battle, but the sword in Mu Guiying''s hand is full of trauma. This is because neither of them used their internal strength, otherwise the sword in Mu Guiying''s hand would have been broken long ago under the sword of Gan Jiang. "The last move, let''s decide the outcome!" Mu Guiying said softly. "good!" Behind Mu Guiying''s hand, the sword in her hand swung faster and faster, and finally turned into twelve sword shadows and stabbed Qin Hao from all directions. Qin Hao''s eyes condensed, and the long sword pointed directly at the sword shadow in the middle of Mu Guiying''s sword circle. ¡°Ding!¡± The sword in his hand broke back in response to the sound. Mu Guiying turned around and avoided Qin Hao''s sword, and then stretched out his left hand to clamp the broken sword tip in the air. Looking blankly at the finger sword that was staying in front of his neck, Qin Hao hurriedly pulled away, but the point at the tip of the sword still cut through Mu Guiying''s thighs, and blood instantly soaked Mu Guiying''s pants. "You crazy woman, don''t you even want your life to win?" Qin Hao yelled angrily, and after that, he didn''t give Mu Guiying a chance to talk back. He directly carried him on his shoulders and went to the medicine box to bandage him. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± "What are you doing!" Mu Guiying exclaimed. Qin Hao looked straight, ignored Mu Guiying, and continued to tear his **** pants, and his snow-white thighs were immediately exposed. "you¡­" Mu Guiying blushed. Although Qin Hao looked serious and bandaged himself, Mu Guiying saw a hint of depression from the depths of Qin Hao''s eyes. But this made Mu Guiying feel satisfied, because Qin Hao never looked at her with any desire in the past. "You won." Qin Hao turned his head and refused to look at Mu Guiying''s hot eyes, and said lightly: "What are the requirements?" "Well... I''ll think about it. How about practicing sword with me every day in the future?" Is she trying to get close to herself? Qin Hao couldn''t help feeling sad. In order to pay back, Mu Guiying can do everything he can. Qin Hao did not speak, but kissed Mu Guiying''s red lips directly. Although Mu Guiying enjoyed this feeling very much, she still struggled to resist out of the girl''s shyness. Mu Guiying pushed Qin Hao away, but just after being pushed away, Qin Hao hugged Mu Guiying''s head and kissed Mu Guiying''s lips again domineeringly and strongly. ¡°Woo¡­¡± £ [The golden random summoning card will only be used when you encounter Xiang Yu. As for the candidates, it will be left to everyone. If you have the most popular and do not conflict with the outline, Liuxiang will be given priority to summoning! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 175 Lu Bus defeat Chapter 175 Lu Bu¡¯s defeat Chapter 174: Lu Bu¡¯s defeat The fire at Yanmen Pass burned for two days and two nights before it was extinguished. After the fire passed, the entire inside and outside of Yanmen Pass turned into a scorched earth, and the earth had no vitality. In the past two days, except for Qin Hao who was on vacation because of taking a concubine, the entire Yanmen was in a busy state of mobilization. With the assistance of Fan Zhongyan, the county magistrate Hao Tong mobilized 150,000 labor among the 400,000 people of Yanmen in just two days. Now the fire in Yanmen Pass has been extinguished, so he naturally rushed to the original site of Yanmen Pass and rebuilt Yanmen Pass. For Qin Hao, there was no other change except for the extra pillow around him at night. On the third day, Qin Hao entered the busy work, and Yuchi Gong was also recommended to Qin Hao by Hao Tong on the third day. Qin Hao asked Yuchi Gong to show off his martial arts in public, and Yuchi Gong, a blacksmith, finally made a big splash after being buried for nearly twenty years. Since then, among the 18 heroes of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, among the sixteen Qin Qiong, seventeen Wei Chi Gong and eighteen Shan Xiongxin, three tiger generals have joined Qin Hao''s command. After Yuchi Gong was recognized by all the generals, Qin Hao sent Yuchi Gong to Qin Qiong as a military officer, but he didn''t know where these two gate gods could spark. As for Mu Guiying, now the commander of the Qin Hao Imperial Guard, the Nine Dragon Guard, protecting Qin Hao''s safety "closely". The original commander Yue Fei was promoted to the army''s Sima, so he was naturally not suitable to be the commander of Qin Hao''s guards. Moreover, the Jiulong Guard was an officer training camp formed by Qin Hao. Although Yue Fei was loyal, he was not suitable to take charge of this force. The Jiulong Guard is an elite force that surpasses the Po Army. Although the number of people is small, they are all unruly. So how can they accept letting a woman become the commander? And Mu Guiying only has one word for these arrogant soldiers and powerful generals, that is, fight! There are only 55 people in the Kowloon Guard, and the number is not large, so Mu Guiying just beat them one by one. In the end, the five major players in the Kowloon Guard were forced to fight, Niu Xin, Yang Sen, Ma Miao, Hu Yan and Hou Yao joined forces to challenge Mu Guiying. Although it was 5VS1, he still lost in the end, which also made Kowloon Guard completely convinced Mu Guiying. The first thing Mu Guiying did after taking charge of the Kowloon Guard was to expand his army. After several major battles, the Yanmen Army slaughtered countless Huns, and naturally, many soldiers who met the Kowloon Guard''s standards were born, and the Kowloon Guard finally broke through the 100-man mark. Mu Guiying conquered the Jiulong Guard, but Qin Hao was also conquered. Under Qin Hao''s domineering offensive, Mu Guiying easily fell into trouble. Don''t think wrongly. This fall is naturally spiritual. It¡¯s not Qin Hao¡¯s style but he doesn¡¯t eat meat when he reaches his mouth. The problem lies with Mu Guiying. The man chases a woman and a woman chases a woman and a woman chases a man and a layer of yarn; Mu Guiying was so proactive, and even Qin Hao couldn''t stand it. After the relationship between the two was "breaking the ice", the development speed was naturally very fast. In just two days, except for the last step, the two of them have basically done anything. Although Mu Guiying was deeply trapped in Qin Hao''s love trap and could not extricate herself, she was very sober when it involved chastity. Mu Guiying was full of fantasy about love and wanted to give her precious first time to the person she loved the most on the wedding night. Qin Hao was unwilling to force her. In fact, even if Qin Hao uses his strength, Mu Guiying can''t resist. When will the "domineering president" consider other people''s opinions? But Qin Hao wanted more than Mu Guiying''s body, so he didn''t want to leave regrets for Mu Guiying, so he didn''t go any further. As for Shen Wansan, Qin Hao originally wanted to recommend him to his mother as his deputy, but after asking, he found out that Shen Wansan had been sent out by Jia Bo to buy food, so he could only wait for him to come back. Gold shines everywhere. What Qin Hao didn''t know was that although Shen Wansan was responsible for the farthest Yizhou this time, he used the least funds to buy the most grain and grass for Yanmen. Shen Wansan used this as the promotion rank, and was appreciated by Jia Yu, and became Jia Yu''s deputy little by little until he replaced Jia Yu in charge of the Chamber of Commerce and grew and grew, and eventually became the first businessman to be appointed as a marquis because of the Shang Dynasty.????¡­ Three days pass by in a blink of an eye. Above the original site of Yanmen Pass, 40,000 Xiongnu prisoners, 150,000 Yanmen laborers, and 10,000 newly recruited soldiers, and 200,000 people were enthusiastically launched to repair the pass under the leadership of county magistrate Hao Tong. This time, the Yanmen Army repaired the pass without any worries and lacked labor. Therefore, Qin Hao decided to expand the scale of Yanmen Pass again on the basis of the original, so that the rebuilt Yanmen Pass will have a more defensive power than before. At noon, the laborers who were rotating down for lunch suddenly felt the ground trembling strongly and continuously at the same time. Everyone''s faces changed because this was the sound of horse hooves from a large number of cavalrymen. Are the Huns back? At this time, Yanmen Pass had no resistance at all! The laborers couldn''t help but feel a little panic, while the Hun prisoners were ready to move. "Don''t panic, everyone, General Zhang Liao is back!" The military supervisors held weapons, shouting to stabilize the people''s hearts and controlled the Hun prisoners. Only when these prisoners had any abnormal movements, they immediately suppressed them. When the laborers heard that Zhang Liao was back, they naturally stabilized, while the Xiongnu prisoners were unwilling to take back their last rebellion. After the ambush in Donglongkou ended, Qin Hao sent three generals Zhang Liao, Zhao Yun, Qin Hu to lead three thousand elite cavalry and follow Lu Bu. The three generals led the troops back just three days later, and the losses were not big depending on the situation. As for Lu Bu''s Bingzhou Army, it was a bit bleak. The eight thousand cavalry were on the expedition, but less than two thousand came back. A crushing defeat! The returned cavalry did not stop at Yanmen Pass for more, but went south to Guangwu. Zhang Liao and other generals led Lu Bu''s general Wei Xu into the city to report his orders. Lu Bu did not enter the city, but was stationed outside Guangwu City to wait. "General Wei Xu, we meet again!" Qin Hao greeted with a smile, not venting his anger on Wei Xu because Lu Bu robbed the three counties. Because of Lu Bu''s attack, Wei Xu walked along the way, none of the Yanmen generals who had been with him gave him a good look, but Qin Hao didn''t care at all, which made Wei Xu admire Qin Hao''s broad mind in his heart. "I''ve met General Qin." Wei Xu bowed to Qin Hao and said, "My general sent me here because he had a heartless request. I hope the general can help." As soon as he said this, Wei Xu felt a little embarrassed and his face turned a little red. Because Lu Bu, the Bingzhou Army and the Yanmen Army had just had a quarrel, but now they have to ask the Yanmen Army in reverse. Anyone will be embarrassed to put this matter on. "Since it was a heartless invitation, why didn''t Lu Bu come to ask my young master in person, but sent you Wei Xu?" Qin Yong mocked, "It seems that Lu Bu has no sincerity!" £ [The official return to the main line, the Yellow Turbans will begin soon. Please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 176 Send troops to the three counties in the north Chapter 176 Send troops to the three counties in the north Chapter 175: Send troops to the three counties in the north "Qin Yong, you..." Wei Xu glared at Qin Yong, but could not find any counterattack, and he felt extremely depressed. "Enough." Qin Hao said lightly: "Qin is not rude." Seeing that the young master spoke, Qin Yong naturally did not dare to refuse. After snorting coldly, he stopped saring Lu Bu. Qin Hao naturally knew that Lu Bu would not come to see him, but he just couldn''t stand it, or he had no shame to come to see him. Qin Hao gave Lu Bu a kindness to him, and after the exchange between the halberd method, the relationship between the two reached the level of a friend. However, what Lu Bu did afterwards was indeed inauthentic, but Qin Hao instead repaid his grudges with kindness and sent someone to pick up the Bingzhou army. Lu Bu had already owed something to Qin Hao, but now he has a request for Qin Hao. Although Lu Bu is a little cold-hearted, he is even more arrogant, so he has no face to see Qin Hao. Qin Hao didn''t care about this. He wanted Lu Bu to beg him, because the more Lu Bu owed him, the more Qin Hao would eventually get from Lu Bu. Guiguzi taught Qin Hao''s "Thirteen Styles of Overlords" only in the first ten styles, while only Lu Bu can do the last three styles of killing moves. Lu Bu will not hide anything from Qin Hao, but "The Thirteen Styles of Overlords" is Lu Bu''s master''s skill. Lu Bu and Qin Hao are not close or related, so it is naturally impossible to teach Qin Hao the last three styles. If you want to learn the "Thirteen Styles of Overlords" from Lu Bu, you will definitely not be able to be strong, and you will definitely not be able to become a disciple. Therefore, Qin Hao wanted to make Lu Bu feel that he owed him and eventually took the initiative to teach him. Now that the opportunity is coming to you, why can Qin Hao not seize it! Qin Hao said seriously to Wei Xu: "Please say that Qin Hao will do his best." Wei Xu was happy, but pretended to be shy and said, "This is really a bit hard to say!" "If it''s hard to speak, don''t say it!" Qin Yong couldn''t help but interrupt. Qin Hao glared at Qin Yong and said to Wei Xu, "Don''t mind, he has this personality. Please speak frankly. The Yanmen Army will never refuse wherever he can." After pondering for a moment, Wei Xu said slowly: "Our Bingzhou Army led 10,000 cavalry to send troops this time, but now it is less than 2,000. The lord is about to suppress the rebellion of the Yellow Turbans. If Fengxian goes back like this, he really has no way to explain to the governor, so he wants to borrow 10,000 Xiongnu prisoners from your army to serve as a soldier!" When the generals of Yanmen heard this, they immediately cursed Lu Bu in their hearts to be shameless. The young master did not care about him, Lu Bu grabbed the merits, and sent troops to help him. It was already a perfect end, but Lu Bu even had the idea of ??attacking the prisoners, which was simply a step forward. The young master absolutely cannot agree. All the generals thought so. "No problem." Qin Hao said without any hesitation, "The Bingzhou Army has made a lot of efforts in this battle, and 10,000 prisoners are nothing." All the generals were stunned at first, and after they reacted, they were wondering if they had heard it wrong. Young Master, that''s a total of 10,000 Xiongnu prisoners. Isn''t it a bit too generous to give it to others like this? The generals thought with a wry smile in their hearts. "I have some questions. I wonder if Sima Wei can solve the doubts?" Qin Hao asked. "I will tell you everything below." "It is not impossible for General Fengxian to use Xiongnu prisoners to be exiled, but I don''t know how General Fengxian can guarantee their loyalty?" "Uh!" Wei Xu was stunned and turned a little embarrassed: "I don''t know this. Fengxian just said that he has his own way!" When it comes to this, Qin Hao can''t understand. Lu Bu must have used iron-blooded means. At least half of the 10,000 Xiongnu prisoners must die before they can truly belong to Lu Bu. "Wenyuan, you go and get 10,000 Xiongnu prisoners to General Fengxian, and send another 10,000 war horses. This is what the Bingzhou Army deserves." After the things were sent out, Qin Hao did not even blink, and did not feel sad for his big moves at all, but the generals were so distressed that they were dying. That was a total of ten thousand war horses. It was enough for the Yanmen Army to sell for half a year. But now it was given out by the young master so easily. This is simply too much of a loser. I thought this mission was impossible to complete, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be successful and obtained 10,000 war horses. Wei Xu was overjoyed and said, ¡°Thank you Mr. Qin for generosity!¡± After watching Wei Xu leave, Qin Hao walked to Zhao Yun and Qin Hu and asked, "How did Lu Bu lose this battle?" ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡± After learning that Lu Bu was leading 8,000 cavalry to capture the three counties, Temujin did not abandon the city and fled, but instead concentrated all his troops together and acted as if he had given up defending the city and wanted to fight Lu Bu in a decisive battle. Lu Bu was also too naive and really thought Temujin would fight him head-on, so he didn''t doubt that he would lead all the cavalry to jump into the trap set by Temujin. Before the decisive battle, Temujin pretended to be the regular army of the Huns with four thousand herders, and then set up an ambush with four thousand garrisons, leading one thousand garrisons, two thousand collapsed troops and three thousand herders to fight Lu Bu in a decisive battle. After the two armies fought, the Huns were about to collapse at once. Lu Bu led the Bingzhou army to kill all directions with great enthusiasm, without noticed that he had already stepped into the death trap specially set by Temujin for him. When the Bingzhou army entered the ambush circle, all the Huns who occupied the geographical advantage were out of the four directions. With tens of thousands of arrows at the same time, the Bingzhou army suffered heavy casualties and fell into chaos. If it weren''t for Zhang, Liao, Zhao, Yun, Qin and Hu, the three men of Zhang, Liao, Zhao, Yun, and Qin, the two men, finally led the troops to rescue, Lu Bu would have the danger of annihilation of the entire army. Although Lu Bu was led by Temujin in this battle, it was not easy for Niu Huan to trap the tiger. When attracting Lu Bu into the ambush circle, Temujin was almost caught up by Lu Bu. If it weren''t for Temujin''s four "sons" who tried to block Lu Bu, Temujin might have been killed by Lu Bu. Temujin escaped easily, but it was not so easy for Tseudo to wait for the five generals. Although the five-man united together could compete with Lu Bu for a while, it could not last long. In the end, Shu Chi and Chagatai were shot and killed by Lu Bu on their way to escape, and Zhebe dragged down Ogede and the other two to escape. After hearing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh that when Lu Bu was defeated in this battle, he actually shot and killed two balanced characters. The number one general of the Three Kingdoms was indeed well-deserved. The two Shu Chi and Chagatai have not even been detected by the system. They just showed their faces and got a lunch box. This luck and character are really bad! "The Bingzhou army fought with the Huns and clams, and our fishermen benefited." After listening to the narrative between Zhao Yun and Qin Hu, Wang Meng smiled and said, "Although Temujin won this battle, he also won a miserable victory. Lu Bu helped our army a lot, so it is not an exaggeration to give him 10,000 war horses!" The generals then remembered that whether they asked Lu Bu to attack the three counties or responded to Lu Bu''s decision, the young master''s main force disagreed with the public, they all admired Qin Hao in their hearts. "The three counties in the north and central cities have been invaded for twenty years..." Qin Hao looked around the generals and said seriously: "Now is the time to recover." "I will order my general to raise 20,000 troops and send troops to three counties." Qin Hao shouted firmly: "I will never return to the three counties this time." "If you don''t have three counties back, you will never return." "If you don''t have three counties back, you will never return." ¡­ £ [Thanks to Sir Lan Bing, book friends 1552£ª£ª£ª88 and others for their monthly tickets! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 177 Defeat Fang La Chapter 177: Defeat Fang La Chapter 176: Defeat Fang La Outside Guangwu City. Lu Bu looked at this city that was not inferior to Jinyang with a complicated face. After a while, he sighed and said to Zhang Liao beside him, "Wenyuan, I now understand why you and Zizhong are so devoted to the Qin father and son!" A trace of difference flashed in Zhang Liao''s eyes. Lu Fengxian, who has always been self-centered, now he will consider issues from the perspective of others? "Yes." Zhang Liao smiled lightly, "No matter whether it is the lord or the young master, he can always give people a feeling inadvertently..." "It''s a debt. It''s really uncomfortable to owe others something!" Lu Bu stroked Chi Yan and said intricately, "Qin Hao, I owe you so much, how do I pay it back?" Zhang Liao laughed silently. It turned out that Lu Bu was actually struggling with this, but this time the young master really helped Fengxian a lot, ten thousand prisoners and ten thousand war horses. This favor is quite good. "Leave this to Qin Hao." Lu Bu took out something from his arms and threw it to Zhang Liao. Zhang Liao spread it open and looked at it, his face changed because the last three moves of "The Thirteen Styles of Overlords". Is Lu Bu willing to teach his unique skills to others? Although this is not enough to offset it, it is still precious! Looking at Lu Bu, Zhang Liao couldn''t believe it, "Fengxian..." As soon as Zhang Liao said the words, he was interrupted by Lu Bu raising his hand. "Tell Qin Hao..." Lu Bu said expressionlessly: "I, Lu Bu, never owes anyone, I, Lu Bu, will definitely pay back what I owe him." ¡­ Dai County, Yanmen¡¯s main army camp. Looking at the handsome young man who was kneeling in front of him, Qin Wen sighed and said, "Fang La and Zhang Xianzhong have both been defeated by our generals. Li Dingguo, are you still unwilling to surrender?" Qin Hao led a Yanmen side army and could wipe out the invading Huns with thunder and lightning speed. Qin Wen''s subordinates were the main force of Yanmen, so his speed and efficiency were naturally not slow. Although Qin Wen''s letter asked Qin Hao to stay in Yanmen Pass for a month, Qin Wen was also worried about the war in Yanmen Pass. Under Xi Zhicai''s plan, Qin Wen wiped out 50,000 Yellow Turbans under Zhang Xianzhong''s troops in just ten days. Since then, all the wars in the Dianjun County ended, and the Yanmen Army killed 20,000 enemies and captured 80,000 prisoners. If Fang Jie hadn''t led a team of 3,000 people to rescue Fang La and Zhang Xianzhong, Qin Wen would have done his best in this battle. Although they failed to kill Zhang Xianzhong and Fang La, during the pursuit, Li Dingguo and Sun Kewang were left behind by Zhang Xianzhong to cut off the rear. Sun Kewang and Li Dingguo joined forces to fight against Qin Jian. After thirty rounds, Sun Kewang was shot and killed by the Fourth Master Qin Jian. Li Dingguo was lucky and was captured alive by Qin Jian. After hearing what Qin Wen said, Li Dingguo''s body shook, but he lowered his head and remained silent, expressing his attitude with his behavior. Qin Wen couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed when he saw this. Li Dingguo could see through the plan of the military advisor, so he was undoubtedly a talent. Yanmen lacked all kinds of talents, and the military advisors were the most lacking. Therefore, Qin Wen wanted to take Li Dingguo back to use it. But unexpectedly, Li Dingguo was obviously a well-read person, and he was also a loyal member of the Yellow Turban. His attitude was that he could deal with this without saying a word, which gave Qin Wen a headache. "Forget it." Qin Wen sighed and said lightly: "Since you are stubborn, I will fulfill your wishes, someone else..." Although Qin Wen''s words were full of murderous intentions, they shook the other side''s eyes. For many years, the monarch and minister Xi Zhicai naturally understood the intention of his lord, so he immediately stood up to persuade him. "Let''s go back, lord, Li Dingguo is a poor and well-educated man. He will definitely not join the Yellow Turban rebellion on his own initiative. It must be because of Zhang Xianzhong''s coercion. Though he did not make any big mistakes, please give him a chance to reform himself!" Li Dingguo couldn''t help feeling funny when he heard this. Zhang Xianzhong gathered the flag of Yi and encouraged him, but Xi Zhicai actually said that he was coerced? It''s simply ridiculous. And what does it mean to not make a big mistake? Not to mention blocking the Yanmen Army, let¡¯s say that he offered his plans to let Zhang Xianzhong capture more than ten cities in Jizhou, and this crime was enough to die ten times. How could Lord Qin Wen agree with such a ridiculous reason? Not only Li Dingguo thought so, but also the generals present thought so. "What the military advisor said makes sense." Qin Wen nodded and said seriously: "Since the military advisors have pleaded for you, I will give you another chance to reform." Li Dingguo raised his head and looked at the serious nonsense two people in a daze, but he felt moved in his heart to die as a confidant. Qin Wen did this just to want Li Dingguo to serve the Yanmen Army, and this is to pay attention to it. Although Qin Wen defeated the Yellow Turban Army and captured himself, Li Dingguo did not have any hatred for Qin Wen, but he still respected him very much. Qin Wen fought against foreign races, and his name as a hero had already spread all over the world. In addition, his personality qualities were not bad, so few people would feel disgusted with Qin Wen. Li Dingguo was naturally no exception. He even wanted to defect to Qin Wen for a while, but he gave up because he couldn''t make up the travel expenses. Now, in order to recruit Li Dingguo, Qin Wen is still preparing to wipe out his previous stains. How can he not touch Li Dingguo? "Now..." Qin Wen looked at Li Dingguo with anticipation and said seriously: "Are you willing to surrender to my Yanmen Army?" Please pay attention to Qin Wen¡¯s words. What he said was ¡°suit¡± rather than ¡°suit¡±. Although it was just a word difference, its intention was completely different. Surrender is the choice of the wise ministers, and surrender is the defeat and captured. The two cannot be discussed in the same way. Qin Wen can be said to have given Li Dingguo enough face and a step forward. If Li Dingguo still disagrees with this, then he would be a little ungrateful. The generals in the hall couldn''t help but feel emotion when they saw their lord spending so much effort for a prisoner. The lord is good everywhere, but he loves talent too much. For a rebellion, is that true? Li Dingguo knew that he could not be silent anymore, so he broke the silence and said, "If Lord Qin can make the following two conditions, he will be willing to surrender." When the generals heard this, they were furious. The lord has already given you enough face. You rebel dare to give your conditions? It''s simply ignorant of being polite. Qin Wen frowned when he heard this, stared at Li Dingguo for a while and stretched out, and smiled faintly, "Tell me!" Li Dingguo immediately knelt down and said in a pleading tone: "There are 80,000 Yellow Turban soldiers captured by the Yanmen Army this time. Li Dingguo asked Lord not to massacre these prisoners." "They just walked on this road of no return because they couldn''t survive. They were all pitiful people. Adults could let them work for the Yanmen Army. In short, they could do anything, just ask for them to spare their death." £ [The first update is coming, I went to the third exam room today, so I delayed the typing, so I waited for the second update. Please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 178 The people of sin have started to defend the border Chapter 178: Crime people are starting to defend the border Chapter 177: The people of sin have started to defend the border Since Huangfu Song massacred Yellow Turban prisoners of war in Jizhou, but instead aroused the strong resistance of the Yellow Turban, the court has explicitly stipulated that the Yellow Turban prisoners should not be massacred. Of course, this order was issued not long ago, and those who received the order were all generals who led the army outside, so most of the Yellow Turbans did not know about it and still hated the Han Dynasty. After hearing Li Dingguo''s request, Qin Wen was very surprised. He obviously did not expect Li Dingguo to make such a request. These Yellow Turban prisoners were in Qin Wen¡¯s mind, but Yanmen¡¯s future population and important labor force, so how could they be killed? Moreover, the reason why the Han army massacred prisoners was because these prisoners would consume their own military rations, and Yanmen was not short of this food, so there was no need to massacre at all. "This one is approved, let''s talk about the next one!" Qin Wen stared into Li Dingguo''s eyes and said seriously. Seeing that Qin Wen''s expression was not like a fake, Li Dingguo breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Qin Wen would be the same as Huangfu Song. He would rather die than surrender to a butcher. However, it seems that even if he didn''t say it, Qin Wen would probably not do this. "I don''t want to face the sword against the former Zezi, so I hope Lord Qin can allow me not to participate in the battle with the Yellow Turban!" With Li Dingguo''s talent, he would definitely shine if he used it to quell the rebellion, but if he himself did not want to, Qin Wen could not force it. Qin Hao sighed in his heart, but he admired Li Dingguo even more. This boy is not only good at both civil and military affairs, but also has a straightforward character. He is a talent that can be made! "Okay, I promise you that you can stay at Yanmen Pass before you completely suppress the Yellow Turban Rebellion!" "Li Dingguo pays homage to the lord!" "Okay." Qin Wen nodded with satisfaction, helped Li Dingguo up with a smile, and said, "Get up quickly, we will be a family in the future, there is no need to be so polite!" "Report..." At this moment, a messenger broke in and shouted, "Report to the lord, Guangwu''s letter." When the generals heard the news from Guangwu, they became nervous. The battle in Yanmen Pass is related to the foundation of the Yanmen Army. It is really too important, so everyone cannot ignore it. Qin Wen took the letter with a nervous mood, afraid that he would see a trace of bad news, but as he watched his mouth wider and wider, he looked like he was seeing a ghost. "How is this possible?" Qin Wen said in disbelief. He did not realize his abnormal behavior at all, which had already caused everyone present to sink to the bottom. Could it be that Yanmen Pass was lost? The generals said in their hearts. "Brother." Qin Jian swallowed his saliva and asked with difficulty: "It''s not bad news, right?" "Fourth brother, why do you think so?" Qin Wen looked at his younger brother differently: "Yanmen Pass is easy to defend but difficult to attack, and Hao''er, Hu''er, Zhang Liao, Gao Shun, Xu Huang and others are here. What bad news can you get!" "I''m scared to death." Qin Hu breathed a sigh of relief: "Is that good news?" "Of course it''s good news, and it''s great news!" Qin Wen laughed. Great news? Did the Huns retreat? All the generals thought so. "Brother, don''t keep it a secret, tell me quickly?" Qin Jian said anxiously. "Look at it yourself!" Qin Wen threw the battle report directly to Qin Hu, and then sat down and took a deep breath. This news was really surprising. With Qin Wen''s determination, he must calm down his excitement. "The father and commander started, and the child Qin Hao was lucky enough to defeat the Huns, wiped out all 180,000 invading enemies, and the Huns Shanyu killed Fuluo''s head..." Qin Jian pronounced it word by word, and the volume became louder and louder, and his expression was even more exciting. As for the generals, they also had an incredible expression. Li Dingguo''s heart was already filled with huge waves. I have always heard that the Qin family''s double-pupils are extremely literary and have written many masterpieces. I didn''t expect that the war would be so powerful. The two-person and military affairs are no longer enough to describe the young master. The young master is simply a master of both civil and military affairs! Li Dingguo said in his heart. "Congratulations to the lord, and congratulations to the lord. The young master burned Yanmen Pass this time, set up an ambush at Donglongkou, and killed Fuluo with his sword, and wiped out the main force of the Huns. It will be difficult for the Huns to invade the territory again in the next twenty years." Xi Zhicai smiled and said, "The young master made such an unparalleled contribution at the age of fourteen. He is the first person since Wei Huo. Soon, the young master''s name will spread all over the world!" Qin Wen couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. While he was happy, he felt a little more complicated. Since Qin Wen took over Yanmen, he has fought with the Huns for four years, but in the end he did not win more in a battle than his son, which made Qin Wen''s proud heart slightly frustrated. But soon Qin Wen had figured out that his son was born extraordinary and too dazzling. Qin Wen was no longer surprised. Anyway, his actions were just paving the way for his son, so why should he be jealous of his son? "Hao''er mentioned in her letter that the reason why she was able to win this great victory is because of a great talent who helped her, and you know this great talent military advisor." Qin Wen looked at Xi Zhicai with a bright look and said with a faint smile. As soon as Xi Zhicai heard this, all the doubts in his heart were immediately resolved. Wang Jingluo, Wang Jingluo, you can¡¯t hold it anymore! Li Jicai has to admit that Qin Hao fought in this battle in a beautiful way, but there is a little bit of Xi Zhicai expressed doubts, that is, such a seamless plan, is it really the young master? It¡¯s not that Xi Zhicai looks down on Qin Hao, but that Qin Hao is still far from the level of a senior strategist! Although Qin Hao already has 96 points of intelligence, it still takes time to accumulate experience to fully utilize these 96 points of intelligence. "Congratulations again, with Brother Jinglei here, the young master will soon make another great contribution!" Xi Zhicai''s eyes flashed, as if he could see through everything. "Oh?" Qin Wen said differently: "What does the military advisor mean?" "No one knows Brother Jingluo better than me. Whether it is burning Yanmen Pass, ambushing Donglongkou, or killing Yu Fuluo, it is not his purpose." "What does the military advisor mean?" Qin Wen was shocked and understood it, and said again: "The three empty counties in the north and north?" "That''s right." Xi Zhicai nodded with a smile: "I will surely fill three more counties in Yanmen in the near future." As soon as he thought of the land of the three counties, an idea that had been buried deep in Qin Wen''s mind for a long time suddenly emerged. It¡¯s time to start the ¡®Sinner People¡¯s Border Guard¡¯! Qin Wen said in his heart. Facing everyone, Qin Wen said seriously: "It is urgent to rebuild Yanmen Pass. I will write a letter to the court to **** the Yellow Turban prisoners of war from all over the country to help me cultivate the pass, and also ask for credit for Haoer and the soldiers who fought **** battles." "Qin Zheng, where is Li Dingguo?" ¡°The last one is here!¡± Qin Zheng immediately stood up with his fists, and Li Dingguo was stunned for a moment and stood up. "Li Dingguo is the chief and Qin Zheng is the deputy. I ordered you and the two of you to **** 80,000 prisoners of war back to Guangwu immediately and follow the command of Hao Juncheng to Xiuguan." Li Dingguo was the second-ranked figure in Zhang Xianzhong''s army before, and he could quickly stabilize the Yellow Turban prisoners of war, so Qin Wen asked Li Dingguo to be the mainstay and let Qin Zheng assist. Li Dingguo obviously did not expect Qin Wen to arrange such an important task for him so quickly. He felt warm in his heart and immediately shouted: "Oh!" £ [It has been modified, I hope that friends who have subscribed will not mind! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 179 The chaotic Luoyang imperial court Chapter 179 The chaotic Luoyang imperial court Chapter 178: The chaotic Luoyang imperial court Sili, Luoyang, Deyang Palace. Looking at the officials who were discussing fiercely, a trace of mockery flashed in the eyes of Emperor Han Liu Hong. Among the civil and military officials in the court, officials from aristocratic families account for 98%. Even Emperor Liu Hong, who was also careful when facing the problems of aristocratic families, can be seen in the power of the Han family. These officials from aristocratic families have mediocre abilities, but they only know how to protect the interests of the family and shirke their responsibilities when something happens. They are actually the biggest worms in the Han Empire. Now half of the country of the Han Dynasty has fallen, and officials of aristocratic families are still quarreling over their own dirty things. However, they do not know that if the Han Dynasty falls, everything will be cheaper and rebellious. Liu Hong turned his gaze to the ten-tee standing on both sides of him, led by Zhang Rang Jian Shuo, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. The reason why the Ten Chiefs'' Officer was able to cholera the court can be said to be the result of Liu Hong''s deliberate willingness to let it go. If the Tenth Chiefs Substitute Liu Hong and Zhou Xuan were among the aristocratic families, Liu Hong might still be a puppet emperor with no power at all. The tenth chief servant is an eunuch, and now he is fighting and killing, and the only one who can rely on is Emperor Liu Hong. Liu Hong did this just to balance the aristocratic family and thus stabilize his throne. Therefore, no matter who proposed to kill the Ten Chiefs'' attendant in the court, Liu Hong would not agree, because it was equivalent to self-destruction of martial arts. In the court, the debate between the officials continued. The topic of the court discussion was: whether to give up Bingzhou to liberate troops and suppress the Yellow Turban. Liu Hong and the Ten Chiefs'' Service both watched coldly, as if they were watching a farce! "Your Majesty, the 200,000 Xiongnu army is heading south, and Bingzhou has empty troops and will definitely be unable to defend for a long time." "Instead of losing troops and losing generals in Bingzhou and finally being captured by the Huns, it is better to liberate this part of the troops to suppress the rebellion of the Yellow Turbans." "Yes, for me, now, suppressing the Yellow Turban Rebellion is the top priority." "Please order your edict to order the governor of Bingzhou Ding Yuan and the prefect of Yanmen Qin Wen to temporarily avoid the Huns'' troops. After suppressing the Yellow Turbans, you will make every effort to recover Bingzhou." Most of the officials who supported the abandonment of Bingzhou came from the Kanto family, and their families were already in a land of fall, so they naturally hoped to suppress the Yellow Turbans as quickly as possible, and this group of people was led by Taishi Yuan Feng and Taifu Yuan Wei. Liu Hong was actually very moved. He didn''t think that after the main forces of the Yanmen Army Bingzhou Army were transferred, Bingzhou''s existing troops could still be able to stop the Huns with their existing troops. But this cannot be said from Liu Hong''s mouth. The crime of giving up Bingzhou is too great, and Liu Hong dare not take this responsibility. Among the officials in the court, some people proposed to give up Bingzhou, and naturally some people rebel. "Hmph, do you all know what you are talking about?" A half-white official snorted coldly and stood out: "Bingzhou is the northern gate of Luoyang, the capital. Once it falls, if the 200,000 Hun cavalry continues to move south, it will threaten the safety of Luoyang. Who can bear this responsibility?" This person is the Situ Wang Yun who killed Dong Zhuo in a series of tricks. However, although Wang Yun is in a high position, he is not Situ. Wang Yun was born in the Wang family in Taiyuan, so he naturally firmly opposed the proposal to abandon Bingzhou. Wang Yun felt angry when he thought of these Kanto families who wanted to give up the entire Bingzhou for their own interests. In order to suppress the Yellow Turban, can we discard the lives and deaths of the millions of people in Bingzhou? When the supporter heard Wang Yun use the safety of the imperial capital to talk about the matter, he was speechless and fell into silence. The safety of the imperial capital Luoyang is above everything else. If the Huns were greedy and continued to move south after obtaining Bingzhou, wouldn¡¯t Luoyang have to face the 200,000 Hun cavalry? If the siege of Ganquan Palace is staged again, no one dares to take this responsibility. "Mr. Wang is so serious." When the Grand Tutor Yuan Feng saw that no one was talking, he thought for a little while and said with a smile: "The court can completely order the Bingzhou family to recruit troops to resist on their own. The terrain of Bingzhou is dangerous and will definitely be able to withstand it for a year and a half..." Before Yuan Feng could finish his words, Wang Yun could no longer listen and interrupted directly: "What about the Grand Master in a year?" "Uh, this..." Yuan Feng was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. "It seems that Lord Yuan is sure to quell the Yellow Turban Rebellion within one year?" Wang Yun showed a sneer, bowed to Liu Hong, and said seriously: "Your Majesty, since the Grand Master is sure to quell the rebellion, then let the Grand Master lead the troops to quell the rebellion!" "Wang Yun, you..." Yuan Feng was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect Wang Yun to fight back like this. How could he fight? Even if he didn''t die in battle on the battlefield, he would be executed because of his defeat. "Mr. Wang, I don''t know how many troops I need to invest in Bingzhou, but now my Han Dynasty has no extra troops to send?" Grand Tutor Yuan Wei suddenly attacked and said in a cold voice: "Do you want the Han Dynasty to fall into a situation of multi-line combat?" Seeing Yuan Wei turn the raid, Wang Yun was furious and said, "If there is no soldier to send, you will let the Huns enter Bingzhou and expose Luoyang to the Huns'' soldiers? I think you are colluding with the Huns!" "Bold Wang Yun." Yuan Wei was furious and shouted loudly: "My four generations and three masters of the Yuan family are loyal to the Han Dynasty. Heaven and earth can be seen. How dare you frame me for collusion with a foreign race?" "The land of my great Han Dynasty is beyond the reach. Lord Yuan actually wants to give up the entire Bingzhou. Isn''t this collusion with a foreign race? The three ministers of the Yuan family are loyal, but you are slandering the entire Yuan family again!" Cai Yong kept pulling Wang Yun and signaling Wang Yun not to offend the Yuan family anymore, but Wang Yun was angry and said whatever he thought of, Cai Yong couldn''t stop him. Officials who did not belong to the Kanto faction, seeing that Wang Yun was not afraid of the power of the Yuan family, but also offended the Yuan family to death, they also admired Wang Yun''s courage in their hearts. Liu Hong also saw Wang Yun''s performance. Liu Hong also admired Wang Yun''s bold and blunt behavior, but he could only stop there. If Liu Hong had seen internal struggles between aristocratic families in the past, he would not only not stop them, but would instead gloat. But now it is different. The Yellow Turban rebellion is ahead and the alien cavalry is behind. The pressure on the Han Dynasty is really great, and internal unity must be united. Since the Qin family settled in Bingzhou, the Bingzhou family has begun to move closer to the Guanxi family, so now Wang Yun represents the attitude of the Guanxi family, while Yuan Wei represents the Guandong family. Guandong Guanxi is the largest aristocratic group of the Han Dynasty. If there is still internal struggle at this time, the Han Dynasty will really destroy the country! "Enough!" Liu Hong shouted violently, "Shut up all of them. This is the court, not the vegetable market. If you want to make a noise, get out and make a noise!" Seeing that Liu Hong was angry, Wang Yun and the Yuan brothers immediately stopped quarreling and knelt down to apologize. Liu Hong saw this and said, "What Wang Aiqing said is reasonable. Bingzhou, as the northern gate of Luoyang, does not allow any mistakes." £ [Thanks to Li Jiamu, Yishuo, Ants pressing the elephant, mist and rain, love because of ai, rdgtfghfg, D£¤A, wind and brilliance, book friends 160208370732517, book friends 160629294319859 and book friends 287£ª£ª£ª£ª78 and others for their monthly tickets. Thanks to Wuye Qianmuxue, xvhef and book friends 230£ª£ª£ª36 and others for their rewards. Today, the Chinese national football team won 1-0. Do you know? ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 180 All the civil and military officials in Chapter 180 All civil and military officials in the court were shocked and silent Chapter 179: All civil and military officials in the court were shocked and silent "Your Majesty is wise!" Wang Yun said happily: "Please order your Majesty to send troops to help Yanmen Pass!" "Send troops? The imperial court''s troops are all used to suppress the Yellow Turbans, so how can there be any extra troops?" "But without reinforcements, Yanmen Pass may not last long!" Wang Yun said worriedly. "Immediately draw an edict for me and send a command to Qin Wen, the prefect of Yanmen, to defeat the Yellow Turbans of Dai County within one month and to protect Yanmen Pass, otherwise he will be killed immediately!" Wang Yun smiled bitterly when he heard this. It was extremely difficult for Qin Wen to use 30,000 troops to fight against tens of thousands of Yellow Turbans. It was already extremely difficult for him to defeat him within one month. Neither Wang Yun nor the Han Dynasty expected that Qin Wen could defeat Fang La''s 80,000 army and Zhang Xianzhong''s 50,000 army in such a short time, nor did Qin Hao have wiped out 180,000 cavalry of the Huns. ¡­ Outside Luoyang City, a horse galloped from the north like a flying horse. The postman was covered in dust and his crotch was sweating like rain. Suddenly, the postman had already rushed to the front of the city tower and shouted loudly. The shrill shouts alarmed the defenders on the city tower and the peddlers entering and leaving the city gate, and stopped and watched. "The great victory was made in Yanmen Pass, the great victory was made in Yanmen Pass." "Yanmen general Qin Hao wiped out 200,000 cavalry of the Huns..." "The Huns'' Khan Yufuluo died on the spot..." In the shocked and inexplicable eyes of the gatekeepers and the peddlers, the hurried horse hooves galloped past them, and the postman had already blown into Luoyang City like a gust of wind. Until the rapid sound of iron hooves gradually drifted away from the long street, the peddlers and the gatekeepers began to come back from their shock and began to whisper. Outside the palace gate, the Imperial Guard looked solemn, took the letter from the postman, then raised his hands high and rushed towards Deyang Palace, running and shouting, "Great victory, great victory in Yanmen Pass..." In front of Deyang Palace, the Yulin Army took the letter from the Imperial Guard and turned to the jade stairs, shouting loudly: "Great victory, great victory in Yanmen Pass..." Outside the Golden Palace, the Huangmen Minister took the letter from the Jinwu Guard, ran into the hall in a row, and shouted loudly in front of the civil and military officials in front of the court: "Your Majesty, Yanmen''s victory~~" When Liu Hong, who was discussing affairs with all the civil and military officials in the court, heard this, his expression was shocked and said excitedly: "Hurry up, come forward!" The civil and military officials in the court were still quarreling over the Huns'' going south, and Liu Hong''s edict had not been sent out yet. Now the battle in Yanmen Pass has been won. This surprise is really a bit big! Zhang Rang, the Central Constable, who was standing next to Liu Hong, rushed down the Jin stairs and took the letter from the Huangmen Minister, and then ran to the imperial case of Emperor Ling of Han. "Your Majesty, please take a look!" Zhang Rang said respectfully. Emperor Ling of Han hurriedly opened the letter, read it at a glance, and suddenly he looked happy, and he slapped the table and shouted: "Good! Very good! Great!" In the expectant eyes of the civil and military officials in the court, Emperor Ling of Han shouted three times in a row, and then said loudly: "Yanmen''s good news. Qin Hao, the son of the prefect of Yanmen, burned Yanmen Pass and defeated the Huns, defeated 200,000 Huns'' cavalry, and died on the spot. Hahaha~ From now on, my northern border of Han can be guaranteed to be unwilling to worry about it~~" An inhalation sound suddenly sounded in the hall. The Huns had been seriously threatening the safety of the Han border. I never thought that not only did Shanyu Yufuluo die in Yanmen Pass, but he also ruined 200,000 cavalry. Major officials did not doubt whether Qin Hao defeated the Huns. Such matters are easy to investigate and are not easy to fake. Besides, Qin Wen is still in Dai County, and there is only Qin Hao at Yanmen Pass. Who can he be beaten if he doesn¡¯t? Qin Hao, a fourteen-year-old child, defeated the Huns in one battle, beheaded 200,000, and even threw a sword in his own hands to kill the Huns'' Shanyu Yufuluo. How did he do it? Those with double pupils are really blessed by God! Many people attributed the reason for this victory to God''s blessing in their hearts. Such great martial arts can never be said to be from Emperor Wu. Huo Qubing defeated the Huns for the first time at the age of seventeen, and Qin Hao achieved such a record at the age of fourteen, which was simply scary. Wang Yun couldn''t help but sigh from the bottom of his heart, Brother Qin Wen, you really gave birth to a good son. "Congratulations to Your Majesty, congratulations to Your Majesty..." The civil and military officials of the Southern Dynasty congratulated each other. "Hahaha..." Liu Hong burst into laughter. Everyone doesn¡¯t care how Qin Hao won, they only care about the ending, and it would be great if they win. "It''s not just Qin Hao who won a battle at Yanmen Pass, Qin Wen also defeated the Yellow Turban in Dai County. The Qin father and son are really the lucky star of my great Han Dynasty!" As soon as he heard that Qin Wen had won, all the civil and military officials in the court couldn''t help but feel a little jealous of Qin Wen. Why did you, Qin Wen, take all the good things! "Your Majesty, the Qin family''s father and son have made such great contributions to our great Han Dynasty. I suggest that you reward Qin Wen and his son more!" Wang Yun immediately stood up to seek credit for Qin Wen and his son. Emperor Ling Liu Hong was very happy at this time and announced in the palace: "Let your father, you go to Yanmen for me and pass on my orders, and add Qin Wen to the Marquis of Jinyang, add thousands of households to Qin Hao as the Marquis of Champion. I also agree to the matter of rebuilding Yanmen with prisoners of war!" A strange look flashed in Zhang Rang''s eyes, he bent down deeply, and responded servilely: "I obey the order!" ¡­ The news that Qin Hao defeated the Huns and Qin Wen defeated the Yellow Turbans soon spread throughout Luoyang, and the people in the city were discussing the deeds of the Qin father and son. "Have you heard that, Lord Qin Wen fought a big victory with the Huns at Yanmen Pass." A waiter said excitedly. "Haha, you''re wrong." A drunkard smiled and said, "The one who defeated the Huns was Qin Hao, the son of Lord Qin Wen, and the one who defeated the Yellow Turban rebellion." "Qin Hao? Does this name sound familiar?" A diner seemed to remember something. "Qin Hao, a double-pupil." The strong man who was eating while reminded: "I have written many famous poems, and I was only fourteen years old. I didn''t expect to defeat 200,000 Huns!" "At the age of fourteen, he defeated 200,000 Huns? Is it true or false?" "What''s wrong with the age of fourteen? Ganluo Twelve has already worshipped the minister?" "I didn''t expect that the Huns who robbed on fire were defeated by a child who had not yet won the championship. It''s so terrifying to be young!" "After self-defense, there was no such result in the battle against foreign races. Even Lord Qin Wen was far from that." "Qin Hao, Master Qin, is such a lucky star given to me by God!" Cai Mansion. A stunning girl in white dress was holding a brocade handkerchief in her hand, and the pattern on the brocade handkerchief was not a pattern, but a poem. A love poem! There are tricks of the clouds, the flying stars are circulating, and the silver man is far away and dark. Once the golden wind and jade dew meet, it will be better than countless people in the world. Tenderness is like water, good time is like a dream, I am willing to look at the road back from the magpie bridge. If the love between the two people lasts for a long time, how can they stay day and night? £ [Everyone of the Cai family should know who this person is! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 181 Seeing Qin Hao for a lifetime Chapter 181: Seeing Qin Hao for a lifetime Chapter 180: Seeing Qin Hao for the rest of his life "Young Master Qin Hao, I haven''t seen you for a year. I wonder if you are fine now? Do you still remember Zhao Ji?" The girl looked at the brocade handkerchief in her hand and murmured to herself. That''s right, this girl is the daughter of Cai Yan, the great scholar Cai Yong of the dynasty, whose courtesy name is Zhaoji, and she is also the most famous talented woman in the boudoir of the boudoir. The love poem in Cai Yan''s hand was written by Qin Hao, but it was not given to Cai Yan. Two years ago, the Luoyang Peony Poetry Conference, Qin Hao, who was still studying at the time, happened to pass by Luoyang and participated in it. As a result, he got the first place in "Immortality on Magpie Bridge". At that time, Qin Hao wrote this song "The Immortal of Magpie Bridge". "The Fairy of Magpie Bridge" has beautiful words and praises an ideal, holy and eternal love, noble and purity, extraordinary and extraordinary, and I don''t know how many spring-loving girls'' hearts are touched. It was with this poem that Qin Hao defeated all the young heroes of the Han Dynasty, and he was famous in Luoyang. Later, Qin Hao stayed in Cai¡¯s Mansion with Guiguzi for seven days, and thus met Cai Yan. However, the two were not familiar with each other, at least Qin Hao thought so. If Qin Hao is not moved at all, he will be a peerless beauty like Cai Yan who is beautiful, has a body and has a knowledge. However, Cai Yan has already engaged Wei Zhongdao from the Wei family in Hedong. In addition, Cai Yan''s temperament is too cold and her face is as thick as Qin Hao. Once she gets close to Cai Yan, she will be shocked by her cold temperament, and some don''t know what to say. Of course, the most important thing is that Hong''er was still by Qin Hao''s side at that time, so Qin Hao did not flirt with Cai Yan. What Qin Hao didn''t know was that although he did not flirt with Cai Yan, Cai Yan had a special relationship with him, and this relationship continued to ferment after meeting him. Qin Hao was born with double pupils and was born extraordinary. Shortly after his birth, a great scholar wanted to marry the Qin family, and the target was Cai Yan, the daughter of Cai Yong. It was only because Qin Hao became a fool that this baby marriage eventually died. Although he did not become Qin Hao''s fianc¨¦e, Qin Hao''s name was deeply imprinted in Cai Yan''s heart. Qin Hao''s "Recovery" name quickly spread throughout the Han Dynasty, and the series of high-quality works he made also made Cai Yan feel curious about this little man who almost became his husband. After Qin Hao moved into Cai¡¯s Mansion and met, Cai Yan was even more shocked by Qin Hao¡¯s beauty and "talentedness". There are really no men in this world who can¡¯t find any shortcomings, and this person almost became his husband! The two of them didn''t talk or even spend much time together, but Qin Hao opened the door to a new world for Cai Yan, but Qin Hao''s "reaching and separation" made Cai Yan feel extremely disappointed. Cai Yan is confident that no matter how talented he is, he is no less than Hong''er, but Qin Hao''s eyes are always Hong''er, which makes Cai Yan extremely frustrated. Things you can''t get are always the best, and this sentence is equally common to women. Cai Yan''s original curiosity towards Qin Hao fermented little by little, and eventually turned into a strong love. Cai Yan already has a fianc¨¦, Qin Hao likes Hong''er, and now he has Yun''er and Mu Guiying. He has no idea that Cai Yan, who is far away in Luoyang, has always been in love with him. "Miss, Miss..." A pretty maid ran into the girl''s boudoir excitedly and said excitedly: "There is news about Mr. Qin." Cai Yan''s eyes lit up when he heard this and he smiled and said, "Oh? Xiaodie, tell me what poem Mr. Qin has written?" "It''s not a poem, Mr. Qin Hao has gone to the battlefield." "What?" Cai Yan''s face was pale when he heard this, and he asked anxiously, "Young Master Qin is just a literati, and as the son of the prefect, how could he go to the battlefield in person? Xiaodie widened her eyes and said, "Young Master Qin is both civil and military, who says he is just a literati?" ¡± What everyone knows about, but my lady doesn¡¯t know about it? Cai Yan was stunned. She only focused on Qin Hao''s poems and essays, not knowing that Qin Hao was still a warrior. As soon as she thought of this, Cai Yan couldn''t help but blush. It turns out that I don¡¯t know him at all! "Young Master Qin Hao led the army to a great victory this time, annihilated 200,000 cavalry of the Huns, and made the first contribution after Wei Huo?" Xiaodie said excitedly, with admiration in her eyes. "Hiss!" Cai Yan took a deep breath. She was not involved in military affairs, but she also knew what the concept of 200,000 Huns cavalry was. That''s overwhelming and uncountable! "I knew one day you would shine!" A trace of bitterness flashed across Cai Yan''s mouth and said, "Sister Hong''er, Mr. Qin, please ask you, you are the match made by heaven!" Cai Yan didn''t know that Hong''er had betrayed Qin Hao, and if she knew, she wouldn''t have thought so. "What''s the point of that Hong''er? She''s cold and far worse than my lady. I really don''t understand why Mr. Qin likes her!" Xiaodie said angrily: "Miss, if you take the initiative, Mr. Qin will definitely not be able to withstand your charm!" Little did they know that Hong''er was cold, while Cai Yan was cold. The two of them were half a dozen, and no one was much better than each other. "After talking nonsense, I already have a engagement!" Cai Yan said sadly. Xiaodie became even more angry when she heard this, and couldn''t help but blame her for being Cai Yong. Wei Zhongdao was not successful in his literary career, but he was sick and was breathless after walking several steps. He really didn''t understand why the master wanted to marry a lady to such a person? If the lady could marry Mr. Qin Hao, maybe I could do it too... Oh, what am I thinking? Young Master Qin is not something that a maid like me can expect! ¡­ Palace. A stunning girl in purple dress holding a sword is competing with a middle-aged swordsman for swordsmanship. As the girl was fighting, she was already sweating all over, but the middle-aged swordsman looked calm and didn''t even have a trace of sweat. Twenty moves later, the sword in the girl''s hand was shot down by the swordsman, but the girl was not at all disappointed, but instead came to the swordsman with laughter. "Master, you said that as long as Mu''er takes your fifteen swords, he will teach Mu''er your famous skill "Dragon and Phoenix Sword Technique". This time Mu''er takes you twenty swords. Now it''s time to fulfill your promise, right?" Looking at the girl, a trace of tenderness flashed in the swordsman''s eyes and said with a smile: "Mu''er has a good talent in swordsmanship. She has been practicing diligently recently. She has made rapid progress in both internal skills and swordsmanship. Now she has indeed met the requirements of learning "Dragon and Phoenix Sword Technique". As a swordsmanship teacher, Wang Yue naturally won''t hide his own personal information!" That''s right, the middle-aged swordsman is Wang Yue, the current swordsman, the "Emperor Master", and the girl is the daughter of Emperor Liu Hong of Han, the eldest princess of the Han Dynasty, and the Wannian Princess Liu Mu. Although Wang Yue is one of the three commanders of Da Ho, Da Ho has his own relationship and does not have many affairs that he needs to manage in normal times. In addition to being a bodyguard to protect Liu Hong''s safety when Liu Hong was out hunting, Wang Yue only taught the princes and princesses swordsmanship, and Wang Yue''s title of "Imperial Master" also came about! £ [Thanks to the monthly tickets of Pisces 369, book friend 1865091789, book friend 1195227366 and others, thanks to book friend 230****36 for the monthly tickets. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 182 Who is paralyzed Chapter 182 Who is paralyzed Chapter 181: Who is paralyzed "The Dragon and Phoenix Sword Technique is a sword technique created by the master after the master''s sword technique, based on the top sword technique of military craftsmanship, "The Dragon and Sword Technique", and integrating Taoist Confucianism concepts. This sword technique combines the essence of morality of the three military craftsman Confucianism and Taoism, and can be practiced by both men and women. Although there are only one hundred and eight styles, it is a sword technique that can be practiced for a lifetime." After sheathing the sword he used to compete with Liu Mu, Wang Yue pulled out the Chengying Sword behind him, walked under a big tree, and bombarded the trunk with a palm. The leaves on the tree were all shaken down under Wang Yue''s powerful palm force. "I''m optimistic!" Wang Yue shouted loudly, and after saying that, he held the sword and moved with him, dancing the sword under the fallen leaves. The Chengying Sword is cold and shining. Wang Yue''s sword technique is vivid and powerful. The sword speed is as fast as wind and thunder. The fallen leaves, which are countless, are actually chopped in half by Wang Yue''s sword before they land. Princess Wannian was stunned when she looked at Wang Yue who was among the fallen leaves but was not touched by a leaf. "Okay, so awesome!" After twenty dances, Wang Yue withdrew his sword and returned to the sheath, and smiled faintly, "Prince, learn with all his heart!" "Yeah." Liu Mu nodded heavily and asked, "Master, do you think Mu''er will be the opponent of that empress after learning "Dragon and Phoenix Sword Technique"?" "Ah?" Wang Yue had some differences: "Princess, how could you know Dongfang win?" "The saint of Taiping Sect, the traitor Zhang Jiao adopted daughter, once challenged the master, but failed miserably." Liu Mu curled his lips and said a little disdainfully: "Dongfangsheng is regarded as the emperor of the girls by the grassroots. He acts so arrogantly, Mu''er knows what''s strange about it!" "Dongfangsheng is known as the woman with the highest talent in swordsmanship, and his talent is even more talented. In addition to being the inheritance of the Yue Girl Sword, Dongfangsheng also mastered a top-level swordsmanship that I don''t know. If Muer wants to defeat Dongfangsheng, even if he learns "Dragon and Phoenix Sword Technique", he may have to practice hard for ten years." Master Aqing is the master of swordsmanship in Yue Kingdom during the Spring and Autumn Period, also known as Yue Nu Aqing. His self-created "Yue Nu Sword" is known as the "most suitable for women" sword technique, and Aqing is the first female master. From the Spring and Autumn Period to the present, there is no second woman who has reached the level of a master in martial arts, but Wang Yue said that Dongfang Sheng is more talented than Aqing, which shows how much Wang Yue admires Dongfang Sheng, and also shows the talent of the Empress Dongfang Sheng! Liu Mu naturally heard Wang Yue¡¯s admiration for Dongfang Sheng, and also understood that Wang Yue was comforting himself. Even if he had been practicing hard for ten years, would Dongfang Sheng be standing still? But she was dissatisfied with Dongfang Sheng. "What, I don''t believe that Dongfang Sheng is that powerful." Liu Mu said unconvincedly: "When I practice the Dragon and Phoenix Sword Technique to great success, I will definitely be able to defeat Dongfang Sheng!" "Why did Mu''er want to defeat Dongfang Sheng, a thief daughter?" Wang Yue said in confusion. In his heart, these two should have no intersection. "Mu''er wants to prove to someone that she is no worse than her!" A figure that made him love and hate, and that sentence that will never be forgotten appeared in Liu Mu''s mind. Leaving the princess'' identity, you can''t even compare to Dongfang Sheng''s finger. This sentence changed Liu Mu. Liu Mu was willful in the past, but now he is diligent and hardworking. Liu Mu''s efforts were all just to prove one thing, that is, he was not the waste princess he mentioned. Qin Hao, next time I meet, this princess will make you regret it! "Master, Mu''er will practice swords well in the future. If Dongfang Sheng challenges you next time, will Mu''er let the master fight, okay?" ¡°¡­Let¡¯s talk about what you can beat Shi A.¡± "Master, is it okay for Mu''er to hold the Chengying Sword for you?" ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ ?????????????????????????????????????????? Every interest group has a leader, and Zhang Rang is the leader of the Ten Eunuchs. Although Zhang Rang was a eunuch, he reached the peak of eunuchs, so he also had his own mansion. Although Liu Hong asked Zhang Rang to announce the imperial edict, the war had been won, so there was no need to be so anxious to announce the imperial edict. After resigning from the court, Zhang Rang immediately summoned the ten regular attendants to his residence and prepared to hold a small meeting to arrange everything before he could announce the edict. After seeing that Zhao Zhong, Feng Xi, Duan Gui, Cao Jie, Hou Lan, Jian Shuo, Cheng Kuang, Xia Yun, and Guo Sheng all arrived, Zhang Rang didn''t talk nonsense and immediately said, "Since all have arrived, I''ll talk about serious business! Jian Shuo, are you investigating the Qin family recently?" "Yeah." Jian Shuo''s expression was solemn, and he said, "Who under my command has been penetrated so well. Some tails were found during the rectification process. It seemed to have something to do with the Qin family, but there was no evidence!" Jian Shuo''s rectification of Da Ho He was not targeted at the Qin family, but at the entire Da Ho He under his command. It was just that the Black Ice Platform secret agent had bad luck and was caught. "Since there is no evidence, then stop." Zhang Rang said lightly in an orderly tone: "Don''t investigate!" "ah?" Not only Jian Shuo, but the other eight people are also very different. Although Qin Wen and his son have won a battle recently, they are not yet afraid. "Give me a reason?" Jian Shuo frowned slightly and said with some displeasure. Although the Ten General Assassins were led by Zhang Rang, they were only formed by an alliance because they had a common enemy. Therefore, Zhang Rang''s tone of order made Jian Shuo very displeased. "Fanny." Zhang Rang''s lips flashed with a sneer and said disdainfully: "If you continue to investigate, don''t implicate us if you die." "Zhang Rang, you..." Jian Shuo was furious and wanted to argue with Zhang Rang but was stopped by Zhao Zhong. "It''s not too late to hear Boss Zhang get angry after he finished speaking!" Zhao Zhong said incisively. "Two of the Great Man''s and He is in our hands, but I have long known how many forces have penetrated it." Zhang Rang glanced deeply at Jian Shuo and said lightly: "I have known this question for a long time, but the shortcomings of the Great Man''s and He have been around for a long time. Although I know it, I dare not act rashly." Although the emperor is the eyes of the Han Dynasty, the largest intelligence agency is the one that attracts wind. All anti-Han forces are focused here. The Yellow Turban Taiping Guard, major families and various schools of thought, will arrange secret spies to anyone who is ambition, but the Yellow Turban Taiping Guard and the Qin family¡¯s Black Ice Platform are the most successful in infiltration. "Wang Yue is also in charge of a department, but he dare not intervene in depth? But when you are good, you actually rectify it directly. Can you rectify it? If you implicate the forces behind the big person, let alone us, even Your Majesty may be dragged down by you!" Zhang Rang scolded him without hesitation, while Jian Shuo opened his mouth, trying to refute but was speechless, and reason told him that what Zhang Rang said was right. £ [It has been modified, I hope everyone doesn¡¯t mind! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 183 Yuans ambitions Chapter 183 The Yuan family¡¯s ambitions Chapter 182: The Yuan family¡¯s ambitions "The Qin family is just an emerging family, and Qin Wen is the only one who holds military power in a high position!" Zhao Zhong asked in confusion: "Why can anyone involve the Qin family?" "Can''t it..." Jian Shuo''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at Zhang Rang and said slowly: "Someone wants to frame the Qin family, but he treats us as a gunfire?" "I just realized now that you are really slow." Zhang Rang glanced at Jian Shuo and said lightly: "My Da Ho He Zhong also has a similar frame-up phenomenon, and the target is only aimed at the Qin family. But I know Da Ho He is very deep, so I didn''t dare to move lightly." Jian Shuo did not doubt that he was there and shouted angrily: "Who is calculating us?" "The Qin family comes from Guanzhong, and now it has brought the Bingzhou family into the array of Guanxi families. Who else do you think can there be?" Zhao Zhong said quietly. "Kanto?" Jian Shuo suddenly realized: "Yuan Family!" "Most of the Kanto land where the Kanto family is located has fallen, but the Kanto family is afraid that Kanto will overwhelm Kanto, so they advocate giving up Bingzhou to suppress Kanto!" After thinking for a while, Zhang Rang slowly said, "We can''t participate in the battle between aristocratic families. We just need to be vigilant at all times and not be plotted by them!" Zhao Zhong and nine others nodded, but their hearts were a little cold when they were about the Kanto family. These aristocratic families are really cruel. They act by any means for their own interests, and are even more cruel than others. People in the world say that the Ten Eternal Assassins are parasites of the Han Dynasty, but the aristocratic families don¡¯t give in too much! "Anyway, I remember it for me. Who can never move lightly? This power is not something we can control." Zhang Rang said seriously at Jian Shuo. "Understood!" Although Jian Shuo was unwilling to accept it, he also understood the importance of the matter. He wanted to master a force that truly belonged to him, but the development of the matter had exceeded his ability, so he had to stop. "Instead of trying hard to get the big one in your hands, it''s better to spend more time looking for foreign aid!" Zhang Rang''s eyes flashed and he slowly said, "Do you have any suitable candidates?" Although the Ten General Staff have a superficial appearance, their lives are not easy in the dark. From the moment he became a knife against the aristocratic family in Liu Hong''s hand, the Ten Eunuchs were like walking on a steel wire, and if he was not careful, he would fall to pieces. Outwardly, the Yellow Turban revolted with the slogan of "killing evil spirits", and this "demon evil spirit" refers to them. In the court, all the civil and military officials, led by the empress''s brother He Jin, were shouting to kill the ten regular attendants to calm the public''s anger. Therefore, the Ten Eunuchs can be said to be the enemy of the whole world, and the only protective umbrella is Emperor Han Liu Hong. If it weren''t for the last bit of face of the Han Dynasty and not to become a puppet of the aristocratic family, Liu Hong would have handed over the Ten Eternal Assistants long ago. But if the battlefield ahead continues to lose like this, even Liu Hong may not be able to protect them, and in the end they will still be unable to escape death. The rabbit still bites people when it is anxious, and the dog still jumps over the wall when it is anxious. Even beasts are like this, let alone humans? Besides, these eunuchs who have lost their lives and have distorted their psychology. That is why the Ten Changshi urgently wanted to control his own strength and protect himself, which is also the biggest reason why Jian Shuo rectified his subordinates. The two great victory of Yanmen Pass and Dai County is undoubtedly the most wonderful blessing for the Ten General Assesses. In the short term, their lives will finally be saved, but what about the future? Da Ho He¡¯s water is too deep, so looking for foreign aid, or cultivating his own forces outside has become the only way for the Ten Eunuchs to fight against He Jin. "I have a good candidate! How about Qin Wen?" Zhao Zhong''s eyes lit up and he smiled faintly: "Qin Wen and his son have just won two big victories, and the Guandong family also has to deal with the Qin family, so they should be able to use it for me." "Will someone like Qin Wen, who cherishes feathers, really cooperate with us?" Jian Shuo said with some sorrow, and Zhao Zhong frowned when he heard this. Qin Wen cannot, at least it is impossible to help them openly! "It''s just a question of how many chips it is. This time I went to Yanmen to test Qin Wen''s words, but I can''t hang myself on a tree." Zhang Rang said lightly: "Hedong Prefect Dong Zhuo is also a good choice." "He Jin is also trying to win over Dong Zhuo. If Dong Zhuo turns to us, I''m afraid..." "Governor of Liangzhou. As long as Dong Zhuo agrees to turn to us, I will make a statement in front of His Holiness and help him become Governor of Liangzhou. I believe Dong Zhuo cannot refuse such temptation." Zhang Rang said confidently. "Boss Zhang is so calculating." Zhao Zhong chuckled and said, "Dong Zhuo, a Liangzhou tiger, wanted to seize the position of prefect of Jincheng after he immediately suppressed the Qiang rebellion, but was obstructed by the Guandong family and finally became prefect of Hedong." A county in Hedong has a population of nearly one million, and its wealth is even better than that of Liangzhou. However, the Guandong family made Dong Zhuo the prefect of Hedong, but it was not a good intention. One of the seven counties in Sili in Hedong is close to the Central Plains and is one of the strongest areas of the Kanto family. Hedong is not something that Dong Zhuo, a foreign household, can be used to make a move. Zhang Rang''s lips flashed with a sneer and said coldly: "Dong Zhuo has enough tiger lying in Hedong. It''s time to release it." ¡­ Yuan Mansion. "Damn it." Yuan Feng''s face showed a ferocious face and said coldly: "Wang Yun dared to go against my Yuan family and the Guandong family. I, Yuan Feng, want him to be nice sooner or later." "There is news in the harem that Your Majesty intends to appoint Wang Yun as Situ." Yuan Wei said lightly. "What?" Yuan Feng widened his eyes: "Your Majesty is intending to strengthen the power of the Kansai faction, to check and balance my Kansai!" "So what if you know? Who made him the emperor!" "Damn it, it was the emperor that our Kanto family recommended him to be. Now, it''s better. It''s simply ungrateful to deal with our Kanto family!" Yuan Feng roared. "Speak quietly, it''s amazing to reach that person''s ear!" Yuan Wei frowned and whispered: "The blood of gratitude and revenge flows in the Liu family''s bloodline. It hasn''t been like this for four hundred years." "Hmph. Wait. After the great man is defeated by this foolish monarch, the world will sooner or later belong to my Yuan family!" Yuan Feng snorted coldly and said coldly: "How are the secrets in the Yellow Turbans arranged?" "All have been arranged. The highway and Benchu ??will definitely make great contributions to this expedition and occupy a high position to control the military power." Yuan Wei said confidently. "That''s good. The demise of the Han Dynasty has become a certain number, and the troubled times have come. The Emperor of the Star of the Star falls into my Yuan family. This is God that my Yuan family will take over the world!" As soon as he thought of this, Yuan Feng''s eyes were full of fanaticism. "I really have the resources of the overlord at first, but he..." Yuan Wei said slowly, and finally turned into a sigh. £ [Thanks to Wuye Qianmuxue S, Confucian Taoist and Zhisheng, Kumamoto''s Bear, Pisces Tail, Baiyutang Shenlin, /hello/, Book Friends 160421141426361, Book Friends 1181975050 and others for their monthly tickets. I especially thank you for Wuye Qianmuxue S''s 20,000 starting point coins rewarded. I originally wanted to make updates for you, but Liuxiang has a lot of things today, and it is really too late to write, so I will save it first and make it up for you later. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 184 Big changes in the Yellow Turban Strategy Chapter 184 The Yellow Turban Strategy Changes Chapter 183: Big changes in the Yellow Turban Strategy Yuan Feng frowned slightly, and understood what Yuan Wei said. Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu were both his sons, so naturally no one knew his son better than him. The second son of the legitimate son Yuan Shu acted frivolously and had an impetuous nature, and he really couldn''t see any emperor''s appearance, while the eldest son of the common people, Yuan Shao, was much better than Yuan Shu. But astrological signs will not lie. Although the secrets of heaven are now in chaos and you can no longer see any secrets from the astrological signs, the astrological signs before did show that Yuan Shao was the domineering star, and Yuan Shu was the imperial star. "Do you want to tilt your family resources toward Benchu?" Yuan Wei suggested: "After all, Benchu''s dominance also represents my Yuan family." "Yeah." Yuan Feng was also a little lacking in confidence in Yuan Shu. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded and said, "After suppressing the Yellow Turban, I will arrange for Benchu ??to adopt Chengdi as his son." The Yuan family is the first family of the Han Dynasty, but there are also other factions within the Yuan family. The Yuan family is from the Yuan family in Runan, and the largest branch in the side is from the Yuan Cheng lineage of Bohai, Jizhou. However, Yuan Cheng had no son all his life. If he adopted the eldest son of the head of the Zong family to Yuan Chengzi, Yuan Cheng would be very happy. "The head of the family is noble." Yuan Wei respectfully bowed to Yuan Feng. The head of the family sacrificed too much for the family, and his favorite son took the initiative to push him out! ¡­ Wang Yun¡¯s mansion. Although the danger in Bingzhou has been resolved and a great victory has been won, there is no joy on Wang Yun''s face. "Senior Brother Zi, what''s wrong with you? Why do you seem unhappy?" Cai Yong said curiously. "I can understand that Your Majesty has a special significance for me, the position of a champion marquis has a sluggish war. Now that the war ahead is in a sluggish way, a champion marquis can be produced at this time, which can inspire the morale of the soldiers." Wang Yun frowned and said, "But I can''t see through your Majesty Qin Wen as a Jinyang Marquis." "Yes, I can''t see through your Majesty''s actions. Jinyang is the capital of Bingzhou, but the governor of Bingzhou is Ding Jianyang!" Cai Yong said in confusion: "Is Your Majesty dissatisfied with Lord Ding and wants Qin Wen to replace him as the governor of Bingzhou?" "No, Ding Jianyang has no party and no connection, and is loyal to the Han Dynasty. Your Majesty has no reason to be dissatisfied!" Ding Yuan is Wang Yun''s old friend, and Qin Wen and Wang Yun have a good personal relationship, so Wang Yun doesn''t want these two people to have a quarrel because of this kind of thing. "Maybe we just thought too much!" Cai Yong comforted. "I hope so!" Wang Yunqiang said with a smile. ¡­ Jizhou, Julu County, Guangzong County. Under the offensive of Zhang Jiao personally leading the army, among the three counties and six fiefs of Jizhou, most of Julu, Qinghe, Anping, Zhao, Changshan, and Zhongshan Hejian have fallen, and only the capital of Wei County, Bohai and Dai County are still completely in the hands of the Han army. Today, the small Guangzong County has become a battlefield where the Han army and gold confront each other. Huangfu Song led 100,000 troops (50,000 elite troops, 30,000 reinforcements, 20,000 new troops), and nailed them here like a nail, blocking Zhang Jiao''s 300,000 troops. Yellow Turban Army, the camp. Zhang Jiao sat upright on the main seat, looking coldly at Fang Fangla Zhang Xianzhong and others kneeling below. His fingers gently tapped the seat, and every time he hit the heart of the people below like a war drum. "It''s fine if the 130,000 army cannot capture a small Dai County, but the entire army was wiped out in less than a month. Fang La, you really give me a face!" Zhang Jiao said softly. Although his tone was plain, people knew the anger in Zhang Jiao''s heart at first hearing. Zhang Jiao did not blame Zhang Xianzhong. Zhang Xianzhong was the leader of the rebel army who defected to the Yellow Turban Army after the uprising, and the army he led was also the team he had developed, so Zhang Jiao could not blame too much, but Fang La was Zhang Jiao''s most trusted disciple. The 80,000 troops that Fang La brought out this time were not ordinary Yellow Turban Army, but the elite of the Yellow Turban Army. If Fang La could capture Dai County this time, he could complete the strategy, break out from the rear of Jizhou, attack Huangfu Song from front to back, and fight Dingjizhou. In order to achieve this strategy of attacking front and back, Zhang Jiao even transferred Zhang Xianzhong''s troops from Youzhou to ensure that Fang La could capture Dai County. But in the end, the man''s calculations were not as good as God''s calculations. The 130,000 Yellow Turban Army was defeated by the 30,000 Yanmen Army led by Qin Wen. After hearing what Zhang Jiao said, Fang La lowered his head in shame and did not defend himself. In this battle, Fang La tried his best to rack his brains in order to win, and even joined the Huns, but he was defeated in the end, so he was convinced and there was nothing to defend himself. "This battle was defeated by Qin Wen. The disciple was convinced that he lost. Please punish his master." Everyone in the hall saw Fang La would not defend himself. He looked like he was begging for death and was shocked and quickly prepared to plead for him, but before he could speak, Zhang Jiao laughed. "Okay, okay!" Zhang Jiao looked at Fang La with satisfaction and said seriously: "That''s why I deserve to be my disciple of Zhang Jiao. If you want to win openly and honestly, you must lose even if you lose." Zhang Jiao walked slowly down and helped Fang La up. Fang La was stunned. Unexpectedly, the master did not blame him at all, and his heart suddenly felt warm. The brothers and sisters worshipped Zhang Jiao as their masters, and they all had some of their own goals and ambitions in their hearts, but Zhang Jiao did not hide anything from them, just like his father. When he thought of Fang La, he felt guilty. "The apprentice is wrong!" Fang La knelt down heavily and said regretfully, "I''m embarrassed to the master!" "Do you know where you were wrong this time?" Zhang Jiao asked seriously. "The disciple''s mistake was that he shouldn''t have joined forces with the Huns and was trying to get a skin with the tiger, which almost caused a disaster!" "That''s right, La''er, and all your brothers will remember it. No matter who wins or loses in the end, it will be just an internal matter in China and must not involve foreign races." Zhang Jiaohu''s eyes swept through everyone and shouted, "If someone colludes behind his back in the future, I will never let him go." "Disciples, please follow their teachings!" Fang La and other disciples of Zhang Jiao responded together. "You are not blamed for defeating this battle. Sheng''er''s battle report to the army has written that the Yanmen Army is far superior to our army in terms of equipment and training. It is because the army underestimated the strength of Yanmen County and underestimated Qin Wen." ¡°Master¡­¡± Seeing that the master was going to take all the blame for him, Fang La was immediately anxious and was about to defend himself, but was interrupted by Zhang Jiao''s hand. "Victory and defeat are common in military affairs. In less than a year of the Yellow Turban Rebellion, I have won half of the country. I can still afford to lose one or two defeats." ¡°Master¡­¡± Two touching tears flowed down Fang La''s cheeks. Zhang Jiao nodded with satisfaction, and then said to his left and right: "I passed the order to order Zhang Liang of Youzhou to stop the attack, give up all the results of the battle, and lead 150,000 troops to withdraw back to Jizhou." "The command of Zhang Bao in Qingzhou to turn from attack to defense in Qingzhou, Zhang Bao led a 150,000 army to Jizhou." "The command of Xiang Yan in Yuzhou, the battle situation in Yuzhou changed from attack to defense, and Xiang Yan led a 150,000 army to Yanzhou." "The command from Yangzhou Hong Xiuquan, the battle situation in Yangzhou will be changed from offense to defense, and Hong Xiuquan will lead 150,000 main forces to Yanzhou." ¡­ £ [The Yellow Turbans are coming, and the biggest climax of this book is coming, absolutely explosive and absolutely grand! I recommend my friend Pisces'' Tail''s work, "The Three Kingdoms: The Legend of China", a very wrong novel of Summoning the Three Kingdoms. ¡¿ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 185 Declare war on the worlds family Chapter 185 Declare war on the world''s families Chapter 184: Declare war on the world''s families Zhang Jiao''s series of commands, each of which was a thunder for the Yellow Turban, made the listener both startled and confused. Why give up the good situation and turn off attack to defense? Why should all the troops be concentrated in the two prefectures of Hebei and Yanzhou? Is it that they are preparing to concentrate their troops and fight the Han army to a decisive battle? As soon as he thought of this, the major coaches of the Yellow Turbans felt excited. Huang Chao originally formulated a combat plan for the Yellow Turbans to capture the seven eastern states of Jiqing, Xu Youyan and Yuyang, and then gathered millions of troops from the seven states to directly take the imperial capital Luoyang, and make a decision in one battle. But both Zhang Jiao and Huang Chao underestimated the resistance and desperation of the Han army. On the front battlefield, the main force of the Yellow Turbans and the main force of the Han army fought for consumption in the three major battlefields. On the side battlefield, the Han army in various places could not defend themselves after being prepared, while the Yellow Turban lacked training and siege equipment, so the siege speed had basically stopped. Now both sides are forcibly persevering in one breath. Whoever can hold on to the end can win the final victory, but the Yellow Turban Army cannot hold on. The Han army has a deep foundation and the support of aristocratic families behind it, so it is full of momentum to fight a war of attrition. Although the Yellow Turbans have far exceeded that of the Han army, the logistics of the million-strong army is so huge. The Yellow Turbans can only rely on seizures and also capture some small families, which is far from enough to consume. If there is no achievements in the front battlefield, the Yellow Turban may really be dragged to death by the Han army because of the dilemma of food being cut off. All the Yellow Turban executives are aware of the current dilemma of the Yellow Turban, but they are anxious in their eyes and have no way to solve it. Now, Zhang Jiao ordered all battlefields to be turned into offensive. Although he gave up great results and territory, he concentrated his troops, which may not be another way out for the Yellow Turbans. "The great wise and wise men..." The coaches of the Yellow Turban Qu shouted together. Seeing that everyone figured out the key so quickly, Zhang Jiao nodded and continued to issue the order. The next order was a real earthquake for the Yellow Turbans. "Send the order to continue. All the aristocratic families under my Yellow Turban must hand over all the stored grain for use by the army. If there is anyone who refuses to follow..." Zhang Jiao glanced at everyone and said coldly: "As accomplices of the Han Dynasty! ¡°Boom¡­¡± Everyone was stunned at first, and then looked at Zhang Jiao in amazement. Unexpectedly, Zhang Jiao would use such tough means to raise food, which is equivalent to declaring war on the aristocratic families in the world! Almost all of the Yellow Turbans were civilians, so most of them had no good feelings for the aristocratic families, but Zhang Jiao had always been gentle with the aristocratic families. It can be imagined that if Zhang Jiao had not forced the Yellow Turbans to suppress the hatred of the aristocratic family, the war between the Yellow Turbans and the aristocratic family would have probably begun long ago. Now Zhang Jiao is finally going to attack the aristocratic family, which makes all the generals present feel a sense of pleasure, and their hearts are even more excited. Finally, we can take revenge! This is what everyone thinks of. Small and medium-sized families may be afraid of the Yellow Turban soldiers and hand over the grain storage, but with the pride of the big families, how could they honestly hand over the grain storage for the Yellow Turbans, which they had never looked down upon? The Yellow Turbans can only use a butcher''s knife when dealing with accomplices of the Han Dynasty, and the aristocratic families will naturally not be able to wait for death. Wars between civilians and aristocratic families will be inevitable, and the Central Plains will be **** again! After hesitating for a long time, Chen Youliang, who was standing behind the military generals, finally stood up and bowed to Zhang Jiao, and said seriously: "Great wise mentors, wouldn''t this be a big and good teacher force the world''s aristocratic family to the opposite of our Yellow Turban Army? It''s a bit inappropriate!" Everyone present saw Chen Youliang, a newly recruited person, dared to stand up and question the decision of the "Saint Master" Zhang Jiao. The look of looking at Chen Youliang couldn''t help but become a little sharp. Chen Youren and others were shocked when they saw that Chen Youliang dared to stand up and question Zhang Jiao. They hurriedly went up to pull Chen Youliang back, but Chen Youliang stood there motionless. "I, the Yellow Turban, represent the people of the world. It is incompatible with the aristocratic families in the world. It is only a matter of time before we attack the aristocratic families, but it is not appropriate to force the aristocratic families to join the Han Dynasty. This will harm our army without any benefit. I hope the great wise and good teachers will think twice!" A series of sharp eyes were on him, as brave as Chen Youliang couldn''t help but feel a little numb in his scalp, but he had a reason to have to stand up. Although Chen Youliang was born into a civilian, he understood the power of the aristocratic families in the world. It was a terrifying force that was scattered but condensed even more powerful than the Han Dynasty. The Yellow Turban Army is not strong enough to fight against the Han army. If it offends the aristocratic families in the world again, there is really only one way to perish. After Chen Youliang joined the Yellow Turban Army, his younger brother Chen Yougui was almost beaten to death by Zhang Jiao because he occupied a civilian girl. Chen Youliang also resented Zhang Jiao, but after a conversation, he realized what kind of burden this gray-headed old man was carrying. If he hadn''t been struggling to restrain the Yellow Turbans, these stupid farmers would have cholera long ago. Since then, Chen Youliang has only respect for Zhang Jiao. He is also a poor family, so he must not watch the civilian team die. "A great wise and good teacher, Zhang Xianzhong also believes that it is not appropriate to offend all the aristocratic families in the world at this time." Zhang Xianzhong also stood up and said seriously. "Zhang Shicheng thinks what Chen Youliang said makes sense, and it is indeed not advisable to make too many enemies at this time." Zhang Shicheng stood up and advised, "Think twice about the great wise and good teachers!" ¡°Fang Guozhen¡­¡± ¡­ After Chen Youliang took the lead, half of the leaders present stood up to oppose it. Of course, they did not oppose Zhang Jiao, but were afraid of the aristocratic family in their hearts, and some dared not oppose the aristocratic family so quickly. Seeing so many people oppose him, Zhang Jiao not only wasn''t angry, but he was extremely relieved. This group of people will stand up to oppose themselves, which means that after seeing the essence of the matter, they are the pillars of the future Yellow Turbans. "I know everything you say." Zhang Jiao sighed and said a little lonely: "But we no longer have the right to choose." Everyone was shocked, and a terrible thought appeared in their hearts. Food is out of stock! "That''s right." Zhang Jiao took everyone''s expressions and continued, "In a month, there will be no food here in Jizhou, and the situation in Xiangyan, Yuzhou, Huangchao, Yanzhou, is not much better than that in ours, so if we don''t take action at this time, I, the Yellow Turban, will never have a chance!" When everyone heard this, they realized that the situation facing the Yellow Turban was so serious. Once the food is out of stock, they can only be slaughtered by the Han army, and seizing the food from the aristocratic families has become a helpless move! Who would have thought that the Yellow Turban Army, which won half of the world in half a year, was actually forced to the last step by the Han Dynasty! Time is fate! £ [Thanks to the Holy Nebula for the monthly ticket and thanks to the fickle prince for the reward. I went out to play today, so I''d better update two times. Don''t worry, I will definitely make up for the Liuxiang that I don''t need. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 186 Hu Zhao and Hu Kongming Chapter 186 Hu Zhao and Hu Kongming Chapter 185: Hu Zhao and Hu Kongming After the meeting, everyone had left, only Zhang Jiao sat on the main seat, with joy and sorrow on his face, and he didn''t know what he was recalling. A beautiful girl in red walked out from the side and said to Zhang Jiao: "Father, are you looking for Sheng''er?" "Yes, I want to have a good chat with my Sheng''er!" After seeing the person coming, Zhang Jiao immediately showed a loving smile and chuckled, "You were only six years old when you first met Sheng. Now ten years have passed, Sheng''er has become a beautiful woman who is fascinating to the whole country. Time flies so fast!" "My father is much older than Cang ten years ago." A trace of turmoil flashed across Dongfang Sheng''s cold face, and he took the initiative to hold Zhang Jiao''s hands. Zhang Jiao patted Dongfang Sheng''s back of his hand and said slowly, "Sheng''er, do you know that the thing that I regret most in my life for my father was that I had implicated your family..." "Stop talking!" Dongfang Sheng left and said in pain: "Father, that''s not your fault, Sheng''er has never blamed you!" "Sheng''er, in fact, there is no need for you to change your mother''s surname. Things will develop to the point at that time, and it is not what your biological father wants to see." Zhang Jiao advised. Dongfang Sheng said coldly: "If he hadn''t been determined to do his own thing, my mother and my family would not have been wiped out!" Although Dongfang Sheng was a descendant of Dongfang Shuo, his biological father did not have the surname Dongfang, and her mother was the descendant of Dongfang. Dongfang Sheng''s father and Zhang Jiao were close friends in life and death, and the reason why the family was destroyed was also implicated by Zhang Jiao. Zhang Jiao had also sent a message to Dongfang Sheng''s father, asking him to resign and retire, but Dongfang Sheng''s father was reluctant to give up power. In the end, Dongfang Sheng''s family was destroyed by the big family. Dongfang Sheng had resentment towards his biological father, so he changed his mother''s surname. "Sheng''er, a person''s life should not be just hatred!" After hearing this, Dongfang Sheng was silent for a while, he spoke, "At least, I will not give up hatred until I revenge on the Han Dynasty." "Oh!" Zhang Jiao sighed and said, "Fang La told me that during this evacuation, there was a chance to kill Qin Jian, but because you let the water go, Sun Kewang was captured by Li Dingguo..." "Father." Dongfang Sheng struggled, and hugged his head in pain, "I really can''t do it!" Seeing his daughter''s face full of pain, Zhang Jiao also felt a burst of heartache in his heart, hugged Dongfang Sheng into his arms, and sighed, "Can you still not forget that boy?" "If it weren''t for him, I would have died long ago. Qin Jian was his fourth uncle, so I could do it again!" Four years ago, Dongfang Sheng''s family was destroyed by the big one. Just when Dongfang Sheng was most desperate, a thin figure stood in front of her and said to her: Sister, don''t be afraid, I will protect you! Two lines of clear tears flowed down Dongfang Sheng''s cheeks. She was filled with blood hatred, but it was sandwiched between reason and impulse. No one could understand the pain in her heart. "It''s not your fault for being a father, I just hope you can distinguish between public and private." Zhang Jiao wiped off Dongfang Sheng''s tears and said kindly: "You secretly sent him news this time and have already paid back the love of that kid. Now you don''t owe him anything!" Dongfang Sheng shook his head bitterly. He and Qin Hao were not as simple as entanglements of kindness, and there were some things Dongfang Sheng didn''t even dare to tell him. Seeing his daughter shaking her head, Zhang Jiao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that his adopted daughter had never been to any man, and Xiang Yu couldn''t even catch her eyes, but she was only concerned about Qin Hao. What exactly happened between Sheng''er and Qin Hao? Zhang Jiao did not persuade Dongfang Sheng in the end. After leaving Zhang Jiao, Dongfang Sheng came to a remote corner and shouted coldly to the dark place: "Come out!" "See the commander." Two men in black appeared slowly from the darkness and respectfully knelt in front of Dongfang Sheng. After Dongfang Sheng threw something over, he turned his back to the man in black and said coldly: "Tell him that we will be cleared from now on!" After saying that, Dongfang Sheng slowly left, leaving two men in black looking at each other. After a while, the men in black picked up the items and hid in the darkness again, and soon disappeared. However, neither Dongfang Sheng nor the man in black noticed that on the roof thirty steps away, a Taoist priest with immortality and a middle-aged Confucian scholar were watching them. The ability to follow the "Empress" quietly but not be discovered, which shows how profound the two of them are. Seeing that both sides had left, the two left, but the direction was where Zhang Jiao was. After detecting the movement around him, Zhang Jiao immediately held the sword beside him tightly, but after seeing the visitor, Zhang Jiao''s eyes condensed and said in surprise: "Is it you?" "What, can''t you behave politely when you see your master?" said the old Taoist priest lightly. The old Taoist priest is Zhang Jiao¡¯s master, Nanhua Taoist, one of the three great Taoist immortal masters, but he has another identity, that is, the head of the Yin-Yang Family of various schools of thought. Zhang Jiao returned the sword to the sheath and bowed to Nanhua casually, saying, "Greetings to Master!" "Brother Zhang, long time no see!" The middle-aged Confucian scholar clasped his fists at Zhang Jiao and smiled. Zhang Jiao glanced at the Confucian scholar deeply and said lightly: "Brother Kong Ming, long time no see!" As we all know, Zhuge Kongming was the most famous master in the Three Kingdoms era of the Later Han Dynasty. He was invited by Liu Bei to "three visits to the thatched cottage" and realized the strategy of three parts of the world. Zhuge Kongming made many Northern Expeditions in his later years, fighting against Sima Yi, and later died of illness in the army, becoming a model of "devoting all his efforts and dying until he died." Zhuge Liang''s name resounded throughout the world, and the word "Kongming" accompanied Zhuge and became synonymous with "smart and wise". But many people don¡¯t know that there was actually a man named Kong Ming in the late Han Dynasty. This person is not inferior to Zhuge Kongming in terms of talent and knowledge, and his seniority is far superior to Zhuge Kongming. He is equal to great scholars such as Sima Hui, and he is Hu Zhao and Hu Kongming. Hu Zhao''s courtesy name is Kongming, and he is from Yingchuan. He is a famous wise man at the end of the Han Dynasty. If it weren''t for him, Zhuge Kongming might have really gone against the will of heaven! Hu Zhao avoided the chaos of Jizhou in his early years. Yuan Shao asked him out of the mountain several times, but he politely declined. Later, Cao Cao became the prime minister. He heard that Hu Zhao had the talent of heaven and earth, so he invited him to assist him. Hu Kongming also went to see Cao Cao, but he did not agree to assist Cao Cao, but asked again not to force himself. Cao Cao was also generous and said, "Everyone has his own ambitions, there is no need to force it." He let Kong Ming go. But Cao Cao did not expect that it was Hu Kongming who was let go of him, who affected his country! Historical records: At the beginning, when Emperor Xuan of Jin was a commoner, he had an old relationship with (Hu) Zhao. Zhou Sheng and others in the same county plotted to murder the emperor. Zhao heard that he was in danger and asked him to be born between Wu and Wu, and he stopped him, but refused to do so. When Zhao cried and made sincerity, I felt the meaning of my life, and then I stopped. Zhao parted because he had a alliance with Zhujue Tree. When Sima Yi was not an official in his early years, a man named Zhou Sheng wanted to kill him, and Hu Zhao tried every means to obstruct Zhou Sheng, which eventually led to the bankruptcy of the plan to kill Sima Yi. Hu Zhao''s behavior allowed Sima Yi to escape. After becoming an adult, this "Sima Zhonghu" fought against Zhuge Kongming, dragged the previous Kongming to death, and then usurped the power of Cao Wei. After Sima Yi got the job, he missed Hu Zhao''s life-saving grace, so he "had a bus characteristic for this great benefactor." So if Hu Zhao had not saved Sima Yi, Sima Yi might have been up long ago. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he, Kong Ming, killed another Kong Ming. £ [The brain-burning part is coming again. This paragraph is really hard to write, otherwise it would not have been delayed until now. I hope everyone forgives you! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 187 A defiant move Chapter 187: A defiant act Chapter 186: A defiant act "You two came to look for me at the same time. I think something must be a big deal!" Zhang Jiao glanced at the two of them, sat down and said lightly, "Tell me, you have already calculated it, and I can''t refuse it!" Although Zhang Jiao''s tone was plain, his words revealed endless resentment. Seeing this, Nanhua said coldly: "Do you feel resentful as your teacher?" The cold tone makes people feel that the two of them are not only masters and apprentices, but also like enemies. Zhang Jiao did not go to see Nanhua, but looked up at the starry sky and said bluntly: "I dare not." "That''s just resentment!" Nanhua''s face was slightly moved and he sighed, "You must think in your heart that your master is using your disciple to achieve the goal of destroying the Han Dynasty." "Isn''t it?" Zhang Jiao sneered. Zhang Jiao was originally just a poor Confucian scholar. After being accepted as a disciple by Nanhua, he became a Taoist priest. However, as a Taoist person, Zhang Jiao in turn ruined Taoism and he also embarked on a path of rebellion that he knew he would be defeated but was willing to continue. Nanhua is not bad for Zhang Jiao. Even the Taoist treasure "Taiping Yaoshu" was passed on to Zhang Jiao. However, the so-called deep love and hatred are deeply rooted. When Zhang Jiao knew everything, he naturally felt deeply resentful towards Nanhua, the master. "That''s your own choice, no one forces you!" Nanhua sighed softly. "I don''t have a choice at all!" Zhang Jiao shouted angrily and turned to mocking, "The Hundred Schools of Taoism is really powerful. Four hundred years ago, the Qin Dynasty was collapsed by you, and now the Han Dynasty will repeat the same mistakes under your control." Zhang Jiao was extremely afraid of Nanhua, the people from the hundreds of schools who were hidden in the dark. They had the ability and means to destroy the great man but did not do it themselves. They just wandered among the major forces, and they would be disturbed by the world when they moved their mouths, and they would develop in the direction in their hearts. Maybe I am still the one in the palace, they are just chess pieces that play games between the hundreds of schools. Zhang Jiao said in his heart. "Haha, you don''t have a choice, so why did I choose?" Nanhua laughed at himself and said, "Whether the Qin and Han dying, the rise and fall of them will be determined. Whether you or me or not, the process will not change. You and I can''t help but be a teacher..." "Stop pretending." Zhang Jiao interrupted Nan directly, disdaining Daotong: "Tell me the purpose of your trip!" Nanhua sighed when he heard this, but Hu Zhao stood up with a smile and said, "Since Brother Zhang is determined to weaken the aristocratic families in the world, we are naturally here to help you!" "It turns out that in your eyes, my behavior can only weaken the aristocratic family!" Zhang Jiao smiled bitterly, and he also understood in his heart that what Hu Zhao was talking about was the fact. From the moment the war between the aristocratic families in the world started, the Yellow Turban had entered the countdown to death. But Zhang Jiao is unwilling to give up. After struggling for so many years, Zhang Jiao is just to find a way out for the people of the world. If he can''t get rid of his fate in the end, what is the meaning of his uprising? The world is the world of the people of the world, not unique to the aristocratic families. Even if I want to go against the will of heaven, I, Zhang Jiao, will take the world back from the aristocratic families! Zhang Jiao kept reminding himself in his heart that only in this way could he have the motivation to continue to fight. After hearing what Hu Zhao said, Zhang Jiao felt even more bitter in his heart, and he still couldn''t refuse! Zhang Jiao is not a puppet, but he feels that there is an invisible thread controlling him. He wants to get rid of the control of the hundreds of schools, but the hundreds of schools are not fame, not profit, and do not power. He even takes the initiative to send some benefits that even Zhang Jiao cannot refuse. So what can Zhang Jiao do? Only pain and happiness! "Last time I asked me to seize food from the aristocratic family, and what was this time?" Zhang Jiao said lightly. The reason why he followed their intentions was because the Yellow Turbans had no way out. Hu Zhao took out a piece of silk from his arms and handed it to Zhang Jiao. "This is a list of families under the Yellow Turbans that have more than 10,000 stone tents of grain storage. With this list, you can use your means to collect more than one year of food rations for millions of Yellow Turbans in the short term." ¡°Hiss!¡± Zhang Jiao quickly grabbed the list from Hu Zhao. After a brief scan, he saw that the densely written on it was all, and he couldn''t help but take a breath. "The Kanto family is so rich. They just hollowed out the Han treasury, and their income is less than half of the list!" Zhang Jiao murmured to himself. There are estimated that there are about hundreds of aristocratic families written on Hu Zhao''s list. In addition, Hu Zhao also divided these aristocratic families into three groups, one group of tens of thousands of stones to 50,000 stones, one group of fifty thousand stones to 100,000 stones, and one group of more than one hundred thousand stones. You should know that the resources owned by the aristocratic families are not only food, but also that the aristocratic families in the areas occupied by the Yellow Turbans have so many reserves. What about the unoccupied land? Astronomical figures. The Yellow Turban can only survive if they seize the food from the aristocratic family! "Brother Hu, is this list true?" Zhang Jiao said excitedly. Zhang Jiao was not excited. With these food and grass as support, even if the land occupied before was lost, the Yellow Turban would be enough to support the largest offensive, conquering the Han imperial capital in one fell swoop, thus changing his fate against the will of heaven. "certainly!" Hu Zhao chuckled when he saw this: "With these food and grass as a guarantee, Brother Zhang''s despicable move should increase his chances of winning." Zhang Jiao was stunned, turned to a wry smile and said, "Is it only one percent more?" "The support of millions of people in Kanto can make the Yellow Turban have a chance of winning. And..." Hu Zhao looked at Zhang Jiao seriously and continued! "The unity within the Yellow Turbans can be 10% more!" ¡°Is it only 30%?¡± Zhang Jiao asked unwillingly: "It must be 50%!" It is not that easy to act against the will of heaven, and from a situation where one will definitely lose to having a 30% chance of winning is already a big span, but Zhang Jiao is still not satisfied. If he is not even 50% sure, wouldn¡¯t he harm tens of millions of people because of his own selfishness? Zhang Jiao cannot afford to lose. Once he fails, it is equivalent to the people losing to the aristocratic family, and the people will be ruled by the aristocratic family again, so he must try his best to win, even if it is one point. "The fourth chance of winning is your Zhang Jiao''s own safety. Once you die, the Yellow Turban will immediately break it down!" Hu Zhao said seriously: "So Brother Zhang, you must take care of yourself!" "I know. I must not die until the country that was corrupt to the bones of the great man!" Although Zhang Jiao''s face was pale, his tone was extremely firm. "As for the fifth percent, it depends on humans." Hu Zhao hesitated for a moment, and after seeing Nanhua nodding at him, he leaned into Zhang Jiao''s ear and said something in a low voice. As he listened, Zhang Jiao widened his eyes, his eyes full of excitement and disbelief. It actually mentioned 50%! "Brother Kong Ming, please accept Zhang Jiao''s greeting." ¡°No!¡± Hu Zhao quickly stopped him and said seriously: "Whether the people have a future depends entirely on you, Brother Zhang!" "Zhang Jiao did his best." Looking at Zhang Jiao with a firm face, Nanhua sighed slightly in his heart. It was Zhang Jiao who had this courage that he chose him at the beginning. The facts proved that his choice was not wrong. (This chapter ends) Chapter 188 Millions of Yellow Turbans gather in Yanzhou Chapter 188 Millions of Yellow Turbans gather in Yanzhou Chapter 187: Millions of Yellow Turbans gather in Yanzhou After leaving Zhang Jiao, Nanhua looked at Hu Zhao in confusion and asked, "Why don''t you tell him about that girl?" "Nanhua, Nanhua." Hu Zhao chuckled and said, "You Yin and Yang family control the stars and the secrets of heaven. But when the secrets of heaven are confused, you will become an ordinary Taoist priest?" "You..." Nanhua was furious and immediately said sarcastically: "You are a master of the Legalists and master the imperial studies, but you are still annexed by the Confucians." "You can''t guess my Legal family''s plan thoroughly." Hu Zhao was not angry either and smiled faintly, "Didn''t you see it? I didn''t tell your apprentice because it was unnecessary!" "Huh?" Nanhua was stunned and turned to say, "Do you mean he know?" "He must know more than we see!" Hu Zhao rolled his eyes and said as a matter of course: "Don''t underestimate your apprentice. He led a group of rioters to win half of the country in half a year. Zhang Jiao is not as simple as we imagined." "But my stupid apprentice is completely unprepared for Dongfang Sheng!" "The Taiping Wei is in the hands of Dongfang Sheng. If Dongfang Sheng has any problems, can your apprentice feel at ease to hand over all Taiping Wei to this adopted daughter?" "What?" Nanhua was shocked and said in disbelief: "The Taiping Guard is actually in her hands? Is he really so relieved about Dongfang Sheng?" Taiping Guard is the largest and only spy agency of the Yellow Turban Army, responsible for inquiring about intelligence and infiltration. Why is the big man paralyzed? The reason why the Yellow Turban Rebellion was so smooth is that Taiping Guard made an indelible contribution. However, it really surprised Nanhua that such an important department was actually in the hands of a woman. "The relationship between their father and daughter is not something we can understand. And you have also seen that Dongfang Sheng did not do anything that was unfavorable to the Yellow Turban Army, so what else can I worry about? Believe in Brother Zhang Jiao''s vision!" ¡°That¡¯s all!¡± ¡­ August of the first year of Zhongping is destined to be an eventful month. In the middle of this month, Qin Hao, the son of Qin Wen, the prefect of Yanmen, burned Yanmen Pass and severely damaged the Huns. He established the greatest record of fighting against foreign races after self-defense. Then, Qin Wen, the prefect of Yanmen, wiped out 130,000 Yellow Turbans in one battle, winning the second major victory since the Yellow Turbans Rebellion. At the same time, Zhang Jiao of Yellow Turbans was not willing to be lonely and even issued an order to force the collection of grain from the aristocratic family. As soon as this order was released, the whole world was in an uproar. All the aristocratic families understand that Zhang Jiao finally treated them I started, but the aristocratic family is not just muddy, so they will naturally not be slaughtered. Immediately afterwards, the Han Dynasty ordered that local tyrants could recruit troops to fight against the Yellow Turban rebellion. This edict allowed the Han Dynasty to continue to survive, but it also ruined the future of the Han Dynasty, and the court completely lost local control from then on. On that day, families from ten counties in Jizhou gathered together to resist the rule of the Yellow Turban Army. There are thousands of soldiers in a small county and thousands of soldiers in a large county. The successful resistance of the aristocratic families directly killed all the Yellow Turban guards and occupied the city. Those who failed were directly exterminated. However, even if the city was temporarily occupied, the Yellow Turban army soon came to fight. Once the aristocratic family went bankrupt and captured the city, the rebel family directly destroyed the nine clans. Such iron-blooded methods immediately shocked most aristocratic families. Small and medium-sized families had small businesses and were difficult to resist the general trend, so they had to hand over the grain to preserve the family. However, this **** and violent method completely counteracted the large family.????The big family has a great family and a great career, so it is impossible to wait for death. I offer my family property out of thin air to make the Yellow Turban Army grow. Soon, a wave of aristocratic families resisted everywhere under the Yellow Turbans, and the seven states of Kanto were once again full of war. The city that the Yellow Turbans finally captured was largely destroyed under the counterattack of the aristocratic families, and then the Yellow Turbans sent troops to conquer the city, and then destroyed the clan and confiscated the house. In just one month, there were more than 200 Kanto families who were exterminated by the Yellow Turban tribe. Of course, not all cities can still be recaptured by the Yellow Turbans. For example, in Runan County where the Yuan family is located in Yuzhou, Donghai County where the Mi family is located in Xuzhou, Hejian County where the Zhen family in Jizhou, Lujiang County where the Lu family in Yangzhou, Qiao County where the Cao family in Yanzhou, etc., the Yellow Turbans were unable to recapture it. The Yellow Turbans and the aristocratic family were already red in their eyes. After this battle, the Kanto family was greatly damaged. Although the Yellow Turban sphere of influence has shrunk by nearly half and its main combat force has dropped by nearly 200,000, its war potential has increased significantly. The food and wealth that the Yellow Turbans seized from the aristocratic families is enough to support the "large-scale military training", and the millions of Yellow Turban troops have been consumed for a year! The only drawback is that after the Yellow Turbans broke up with the aristocratic families, the Yellow Turbans not only slaughtered a large number of aristocratic families, but also slaughtered a large number of civilians. The aristocratic family has a rich background. In order to resist the Yellow Turban, there is no need to spare any effort. After spending a lot of money, the civilians will help the aristocratic family fight against the Yellow Turban. Under Zhang Jiao''s strict order, the Yellow Turban strictly prohibited attacking civilians, but now all the foolish people are coming, and even Zhang Jiao cannot restrain them. Nearly one million people died in the Central Plains under the butcher knife of the Yellow Turban Army, but less than one-tenth of the loyal family members were killed. After this crazy killing, the Yellow Turban Army''s mentality also changed. Why do we fight **** battles for these foolish people? Are they worthy? Under the deliberate propaganda of the Han Dynasty, the Yellow Turbans'' good people''s voices were severely hit, and many people were suspicious of the Yellow Turban Army, but the Yellow Turban Army, which had decided to burn their boats, no longer cared about these things. After Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang "harmed" most of the aristocratic families in Youzhou and Qingzhou, they each led 150,000 troops and food and grass to meet Zhangjiao in Jizhou. For a time, the Yellow Turban power in Jizhou expanded unprecedentedly, and the 650,000 Yellow Turban troops gathered in Guangzong, but Huangfu Song was so scared that he was half-hearted that he immediately ordered to defend himself. But what Zhang Liang didn''t know was that as soon as he left, Liu Yu and Gongsun Zan jointly launched a counterattack, and the three brothers Liu Guan and Zhang also led the self-sponsored local brave men to join Liu Yu''s army. With the help of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, who were bravest in the three armies, Liu Yu and Gongsun Zan''s Youzhou coalition won consecutive battles, and under the rainbow of morale, they finally expelled the Yellow Turban forces from Youzhou bit by bit. Before leaving, Zhang Bao arranged Qingzhou steadily. In Qingzhou, the current Qingzhou has been under the influence of resistance, except for Kong Rong, Beihai and Song Jiang, Liangshan, and the entire territory has fallen. Kong Rong, a literati, had enough strength to defend himself, but lacked progress. As for Liangshan, Song Jiang, after barely resisting Zhang Bao''s offensive, Liangshan had already lost his strength, so he had no courage to beat the tiger beard with the Yellow Turban. After Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang''s army arrived, Zhang Jiao soon led a 400,000 army south to Yanzhou, leaving Zhang Bao, Zhang Bai cavalry Zhang Xianzhong and others, leading a 250,000 army to block Huangfu Song''s army, and also defended the major roads of Jizhou to prevent Huangfu Song''s army from leaving Jizhou. At the same time, Xiang Yan from Yuzhou, Hong Xiuquan from Yangzhou, Xiang Yu from Xuzhou, and the Yellow Turbans all led their troops to Yanzhou. Millions of Yellow Turban Army will gather in Yanzhou! £ [Thanks to Guanghui 12 and Huifeng (these two words are not easy to type), and the rewards from Emperor Yu Shanhetu. The climax is about to begin, the battle is about to begin, subscribe to monthly ticket recommendations! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 189 Recover the three counties and murder the aliens Chapter 189 Recovering the Three Counties and Massacre of Foreign Clans Chapter 188: Recovering the three counties and slaughtering foreign races The night was vast, Qin Hao stood solemnly on the low and dilapidated city wall with his hands, looking up at the dim night sky, and endless heavy snow was slowly falling from the sky. As time goes by, a thick layer of snow accumulates on Qin Hao''s helmet and cloak. Looking at it with the dark fire, he turns into a solid snowman. It has been a whole month since Qin Hao led 20,000 troops to fight against the three counties in the north and north of China, and now it is October of the first year of Zhongping. In the past month, the Central Plains have changed, with wolf smoke everywhere and blood flowing into rivers. These have nothing to do with Qin Hao, who is far away in the northern border, and Qin Hao is recapturing the three counties in the north step by step. Qin Hao was lucky. Just after Qin Hao was about to capture the three counties, a heavy snow swept across the northern desert and the Hetao area. The light snow comes immediately, and the heavy snow is naturally not far away. So don''t even think about it, Temujin''s life will probably not be very easy this winter. However, this heavy snow has also increased the difficulty of rebuilding Yanmen Pass by several times. Both manpower and material consumption will increase exponentially, but even such a matter of repairing the customs cannot be stopped. If Yanmen Pass is not established again, the northern border will be unsafe for a day. For the Yanmen Army, nothing is more important than rebuilding Yanmen Pass. After learning that Qin Hao led 20,000 troops to conquer the three counties, Temujin resisted symbolically and led his troops to withdraw from the three counties and retreat to Hetao. Of course, before Temujin retreated, he took away 30,000 young and strong Huns, and even disgusted Qin Hao before leaving. Temujin actually wanted to take away all the Huns in the three counties. After all, the Huns suffered too much losses in the previous battle, and moving them all could also retain more vitality for the Huns. But Qin Hao came too fast. As soon as Lu Bu left, Qin Hao called him back, so if he moved away, he would not have time at all. And if he was caught up by the Yanmen cavalry, he would not be able to leave. In the end, Temujin decisively gave up all the supplies from the three counties and took away only 30,000 strong Huns. These people were simply trained to be elite cavalry. Qin Hao admired Temujin''s decisiveness for cutting off his arm. After all, such a large territory and population cannot be given up just by giving up. However, Temujin did make the most correct decision. If the Huns still face the Shangyanmen Army in that case, they would undoubtedly die! Of course, Temujin''s evacuation of the three counties does not mean that there is no resistance in the three counties in the north and north. Among the three counties in the central and northern regions, there were only 100,000 Han people, while the Hu people had 200,000, including 70,000 to 80,000 to 100,000 to other tribes. Even if the main force of the Huns was destroyed by the Yanmen Army, other Hu tribes still have some resistance. These Hu people have been enslaving the Han people for twenty years, but suddenly one day they are ruled by the Han people, so they will naturally not surrender. Qin Hao naturally would not be ruthless about these Hu people who continued to resist stubbornly, and the combat power difference between these tribes and the Yanmen Army was too large, and it was not at the same level at all. Under the butcher knife of the Yanmen Army, all the Hu people who dared to resist, including the Huns, were eventually killed and half of the three counties and twenty-five counties opened the city and surrendered directly. As for those counties that still refused to surrender, Qin Hao was not in a hurry. He led the Yanmen army and the tycoons who surrendered to attack one by one. He was afraid that there would be insufficient labor to build Yanmen Pass! In this siege, the role of the powerful generals of the Yanmen Army was fully reflected. The Hu people defended the city were not very rich in troops, and Zhao Yun and Qin used Yue Fei, Qin Qiong, Yuchi, Gong, Guan Sheng, Zhang, Liao, Xu Huang and other top generals personally participated in the siege. With the addition of these top military generals, the city walls of the three counties, which are not very high, are like thin paper to the Yanmen Army, and can be broken with one stab. In just one month, under the unstoppable offensive of the Yanmen Army, the three counties in the north and the Yanmen Army had basically been recovered, and the Yanmen Army''s own casualties were still extremely low. After all, the Qing soldiers of a group of powerful generals were too powerful. After a city with two thousand defenders was captured, the number of people who died in the hands of the generals was as high as a thousand. Of course, another point is because in order to reduce losses and to dampen the morale of the Hu people, Qin Hao used the Hu people to deal with the Hu people. Turn enemies into friends to support war and continuously strengthen yourself in battle is one of the highest realms of war art...! It has to be said that these Hu people are cruel to the Han people, but they treat their own people even more ruthlessly. However, the Hu people are all dead, so Qin Hao doesn''t feel sorry for them. The effect of driving Hu and attacking Hu was very obvious. After a month of siege, the Yanmen Army suffered less than 2,000 losses, but the results were more than 30,000. Seeing the Hu people killing each other, the soldiers of the Yanmen Army felt so happy. Jiuyuan is the hometown of Lu Bu. Among the three counties and twenty-five counties in the north and north, Jiuyuan is the largest and has the strongest defense. It is now the last fortress for the Hu people in the three counties to resist the Yanmen Army. But this fortress, which was held by all the Hu people, was captured by the Yanmen Army after only two days of attack by a group of top generals and fellow tribesmen. The leaders and nobles of various tribes ruled by the Yanmen Army were basically all over the city. However, they were usually arrogant and were suffering the most tragic ravages and slaughter. Qin Hao could accept ordinary herdsmen among the Hu people, but he could not accept the Hu leaders and nobles who were confronting the Yanmen Army. If you are not of my race, your heart will be different. If these people who can take the lead are not cleaned up, the three counties in the north and the north will never have peace. Only by killing all these people can the three counties truly return to the arms of the Yanmen Army! Besides, whether it is for the need for power and resource integration, or for rewarding the soldiers under his command, Qin Hao must attack these Hu nobles. Since it is a war, the defeated side should have the awareness of the loser. This is not only a punishment for the loser, but also a reward for the winner. In this chaotic era, the winner is the king, and the loser has no human rights! If you don¡¯t want to die, you have to ask others to die. If you don¡¯t want to be killed, you have to kill others. The rules of troubled times are that simple! In Jiuyuan City, fires soared into the sky, churning, the screams of men, the moans of women and the cry of children symphony. The Yanmen Army had long formed excellent military disciplines, but these military disciplines were set for the Han people, and the Huns and Hu people were not within this range. The commander of the main general will give the order to massacre. The Yanmen Army will take revenge if there is revenge, and if there is no revenge, you should know that there are not many opportunities to massacre the Hu people! Standing at the top of the city and looking at this **** on earth, Qin Hao''s heart was as cold as the snow that was floating all over the sky. Mu Guiying walked out from behind, thoughtfully dusted off the snow on Qin Hao''s body, and put on a fox fur coat for Qin Hao. £ [Volume 5 begins, please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! If there is enough time today, I may update it. Liuxiang will not forget the previous chapters. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 190 Use Hu to fight Hu Chapter 190: Use Hu to fight against Hu Chapter 189: Use Hu to fight Hu "Can''t you bear it?" Mu Guiying held Qin Hao''s cold hands and comforted softly: "The three counties in the north and north have fallen for too long and must be cleaned up. You did the right thing." "I have given these people a chance, but they are seeking death by themselves!" A trace of turmoil flashed in Qin Hao''s double pupils, and he said lightly: "But the disaster is not as good as the wife and children, and women and children are innocent!" Mu Guiying looked at Qin Hao differently, but she didn''t expect that this cold guy had a soft-hearted side. It seemed that he was not as cold as he looked on. "In the troubled times, no one is innocent." Mu Guiying blew a lot of heat in Qin Hao''s hands and said seriously: "When the Hu people enslaved and massacred us Han people, they never had any mercy." Qin Hao was stunned. Unexpectedly, he was educated by Mu Guiying. He turned to chuckling and said, "You are right, General Mu!" Seeing that Qin Hao actually smiled, Mu Guiying couldn''t help but feel a little proud and said proudly: "That''s right, this girl is born with beauty and both civil and military. If you can''t figure it out in the future, you can come and ask me for advice!" Qin Hao laughed silently, and said to Mu Guiying, "The hands are so cold, not warm enough!" Mu Guiying was stunned, and then grabbed Qin Hao''s hand and pressed it on his face. Qin Hao smiled evilly and pulled out his hand and reached into Mu Guiying''s chest. "It''s not cold anymore!" Qin Hao teased, Mu Guiying was so embarrassed that she covered her hot face and ran away. Looking at Mu Guiying''s **** and graceful back, Qin Hao comforted his brother and smiled bitterly and said to himself: "I''m really tied up!" "Dingdong, because the host captured the three counties and successfully expanded its territory for the first time, the five main tasks of "Emperor''s Path" were opened." "The Emperor''s Path: A thousand miles of rocks, and an emperor''s angry corpse is a million. In the future, every county the host will win will be rewarded with one mount card and weapon card; for every state you win, a gold summoning card will be rewarded with one 5-dimensional attribute, and any five-dimensional attribute will be permanently increased! If you unify the thirteen states..." "Another main mission, but the reward this time is a bit powerful. It is not a gold random summoning card or a yellow metal **** summoning card, but a yellow Turban summoning card." Qin Hao was surprised to see this: "If one gold summoning per state, then what if the thirteen states are unified? Oh my God, are there really so many Guiguzi-level talents among the talents in the history?" ¡­ After a whole day of massacre of the Hu nobles in Jiuyuan, the Hu nobles in Jiuyuan were slaughtered. Since then, in addition to the part who took the initiative to surrender, the Hu nobles in the three counties have been completely cleaned up, and the Han people have become the masters of the three counties in the north and north again. "I didn''t expect that when I was alive, I would actually be able to see the heavenly soldiers." An old man who had been a slave for twenty years, after learning that the Han army had recovered Jiuyuan, suddenly ran to the streets in tears and shouted to the sky: "I have no regrets when I die!" "Long live the great man, long live the son of Qin Hao!" The people of the whole city shouted. When the Han people rose, the Huns were in trouble. All the remaining Huns in the three counties became slaves to the Yanmen Army. Hun men will work for the Yanmen Army until they die, while women will be rewarded as concubines for the Yanmen Army soldiers and give birth to children for the Yanmen Army soldiers. It is worth mentioning that the female slaves captured by the Yanmen Army this time, in addition to the Huns, there are also families of Hu nobles in the three counties, so the total number is as high as 30,000, which can basically make the bachelors in the Yanmen Army get out of singleness together! But what made Qin Hao most angry was that the Hu people''s hastily formed a military force was too low, which was worse than the aristocratic families that rebelled in the Yinguan. The system did not recognize the inheritance of the resistance forces of the three counties, so naturally there was no war point reward! There was another month of war, but there was no benefit at all. Qin Hao was so angry that he gritted his teeth. This system was really a loophole! In Jiuyuan City Lord''s Mansion, Qin Hao sat upright on the main seat, staring coldly at the leader of more than a dozen small tribes standing in the hall with a nervous look on his face, and said lightly: "Since you are willing to submit to our Yanmen Army, you will be the people under our Yanmen Army in the future. From now on, you must abide by the laws of our Han Dynasty, otherwise you will definitely engage in accordance with the law." The leaders suddenly felt relieved when they heard this. The young general of the Han people was still making up his mind and did not settle the score after autumn. For these Hu people, the three counties were not much different from those in the hands of the Han people and in the Huns. Anyway, these small tribes were all ruled, and as long as they could protect their wealth and status. "Thank you for forgiveness, General!" the leaders said in unison. Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction when he saw this. These Hu people were just afraid of the Yanmen Army and surrendered, and they were still far from being truly home. The three counties in the north and middle counties have a mixed residence, and the situation is extremely complicated. Qin Hao needs them to maintain the stability of the three counties for the time being. After the immigration policy is implemented, the population of Han people in the three counties exceeds that of Hu people, they will not be afraid of Hu people rebelling! Besides, these Hu people are all natural cavalrymen, and the Huns Qin Hao cannot subdue them for the time being, so they can still subdue them in these small tribes of Hu people. If it can be conquered, it will be a great help to Yanmen. From then on, the Yanmen army will not lack cavalry sources. "From now on, everyone will be a family. So should you also contribute to the stability of the three counties?" Qin Hao stared at everyone and said coldly: "I am intending to recruit some soldiers from your tribes to serve as soldiers. I believe you should have no objection!" ¡°Uh¡­this¡­¡± The sharp eyes were like swords, and everyone unconsciously lowered their heads and dared not look at Qin Hao. Qin Hao did not give everyone a chance to refuse, and directly made a decision, saying, "Since there is no objection, then it''s decided!" When sentient beings feel bitter when they hear this, you say so, how dare we have any objections? "I wonder how many people the general wants to recruit?" ¡°Ten thousand!¡± Everyone suddenly felt relieved. This amount was still within their tolerance. "I don''t know the treatment of my men..." "Same as my Yanmen Army!" The leaders were stunned and overjoyed. They really didn''t expect Qin Hao to treat foreign soldiers the same as Yanmen Army. The Yanmen Army not only had a generous military salary, but also had deaths in battle. This temptation was not ordinary for the Hu people who were living in a difficult situation. "We are willing to send our children to join the Yanmen Army!" "But..." Qin Hao''s sneer flashed across his lips and continued, "The quality of our Yanmen Army''s recruitment requirements are extremely high, and not everyone can join." "Don''t worry, General, my team is strong and healthy, and they are absolutely brave in combat!" "That''s good!" Qin Hao sneered in his heart. He could still put people in the Yanmen Army with the military pay. These people really thought they didn¡¯t know the little abacus in their hearts! But soon they will find that these people who were recruited will never obey their commands again! £ [Thanks to the flying Pisces 369, Infinite Ol, Xiaoyao Tan Bingxian Han Xin and book friend 148£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª I''m posting after the third update 12 o''clock! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 191 Practice cavalry and look at the river Chapter 191: Practice cavalry and look at the river trap Chapter 190: Practice cavalry and look at the river trap After dealing with the matter of the Hu tribe, Qin Hao waved his hand to dismiss the leaders, and then shouted softly at the generals in the hall, "Where is Yue Fei, Zhang Liao and Zhao Yun?" "The last general is here!" The three of them responded together. "I will leave the three of you to recruit soldiers from the Hu people and train them!" Qin Hao said solemnly. The Yanmen Army now has only 15,000 Han cavalry in the fifth battalion. This time, Qin Hao recruited 10,000 cavalry from the Hu people at one time, which is definitely a big deal, so he has no choice but to be careless. Although nomads grew up on horseback and were born knights, they still need training when fighting as cavalry. When Yue Fei and the other three heard this, their eyes were full of excitement. Since they were allowed to train, they might also be allowed to command this cavalry in the future. That''s a total of ten thousand cavalry. Although they are Hu cavalry, they are rare and valuable. It''s really exciting to think about it. "No!" the three of them hurriedly said. Qin Hao saw that the three beloved generals looked full of energy and could not help but nod. Only with such enthusiasm could he train a good cavalry! Qin Hao also knew that although the Yanmen Army''s military pay and benefits could win over a large number of Hu people, it could not guarantee their absolute loyalty. Qin Hao had four ways to ensure the loyalty of Hu people. 1. High treatment to win over the hearts of the people; 2. Control his family and make him feel scruples; 3. Disrupt the Hu people¡¯s group and prevent them from joining each other; 4. During the training process, they were bombarded and brainwashed, and their thoughts of loyalty to the Yanmen Army were imprinted in their hearts. Among these four points, the fourth item is the most important, and if the high-charming generals are trained, the brainwashing effect will be better. Therefore, Qin Hao asked Yue Fei, Qin Qiong and Zhao Yun to train three of the most charming people. With these three highly charming generals, and with so many tricks, Qin Hao couldn''t conquer just ten thousand Hu Qi if he didn''t believe it. "Gao Shun." Qin Hao continued. "The last one will be there." "You are responsible for escorting all slaves to Yanmen Pass." ¡°No!¡± "I will return to Guangwu soon, but I will not be there during the period. The affairs of the three counties will be dominated by Mr. Wang Meng and Fan Zhongyan as the deputy. You can help you to stabilize the three counties!" When the generals heard this, they were filled with doubts. The three counties had just been recovered, and it was the most chaotic time. The young master was able to stabilize the people''s hearts, but the young master wanted to leave at this time. What happened? The stability of the three counties was still important? "Young Master, my Yanmen Army has obtained the three new counties. It is time for everything to be done. You should not leave!" Fan Zhongyan stood out and persuaded. After Fan Zhongyan started, others also advised Qin Hao to stay, but Wang Meng''s eyes flashed, as if he had thought of something. ¡°Congratulations to the lord for being promoted soon!¡± Wang Meng bowed to Qin Hao with a smile on his face, and Qin Hao laughed loudly when he saw this. Wang Meng was still powerful and saw the key at a glance. "It''s really impossible to hide anything from sir. That''s right, the envoy of the court came, and the commander-in-chief urged me to go back to Guangwu to accept the reward. Of course, there is also the immigration problem of the three counties." The generals were also happy when they heard this. The young master made such a huge contribution this time, and the court would definitely give a great reward. The higher the Qin Hao''s status, their status will naturally rise. But what is the situation with immigration? I heard that the Yellow Turban gathered a million troops in Yanzhou. Can the imperial court still take into account the three counties? Qin Hao naturally knew the doubts in everyone''s hearts, but he was not ready to explain. If his subordinates had something they didn''t understand and his lord wanted to explain, he wouldn''t be exhausted. "The total number of Han people in the three counties in the north and north is only 100,000, and the total population of Hu people is not as good as that of our Yanmen county. With such a shallow foundation, it is difficult to protect yourself. How can we use this as a springboard to recover the Hetao land?" After hearing what Qin Hao said, the generals were stunned at first, and then stunned. The young master regained the three counties in the north and the north, and he actually wanted to regain the Hetao land. This is simply crazy! The three counties in the north and central counties have been developed for more than a hundred years, and at least one city can be held on. But in Hetao, which is north, although the land is fertile, it is flat. It is impossible to capture it without enough cavalry, and even if it is captured, how should we defend it? The Hetao area is surrounded by the Yellow River on the west, north and east sides. Yinshan lies across the north of the Yellow River. Helan Mountain stands west of the Yellow River. Luya Mountain is blocked from the east of the Yellow River. It is adjacent to the northern Shaanxi Plateau in the south and blocks the river by mountains. The situation is dangerous. The Yellow River in Hetao has stable water flow, fertile land on both sides, and can be cultivated and pastoral. It is said that "the Yellow River has many harms, only one rich one" in history, and it is also known as "the Yangtze River on the frontier". After Qin unified the Central Plains, the First Emperor sent Meng Tian to lead an army of 100,000 to drive the Huns out of Hetao, migrated 30,000 households there to guard the border, and set up two counties, Yunzhong and Jiuyuan. During the Western Han Dynasty, Emperor Wu of Han sent Wei Qing to defeat the Huns and occupied Hetao. Emperor Wu of Han successively established Shuofang County, Wuyuan County and Xihe County in Hetao. In addition, Hetao also includes Dingxiang County, Northland, and Northland, so although Hetao is just one area, its actual area is not inferior to that of a state. The three counties in the north and central areas also belong to Hetao, but they are only marginal areas. Starting from the three counties, the real essence of Hetao is to the north, but this part of the essence is still in the hands of the Huns. Qin Hao dreamed of getting the Hetao Plain and had to get it. The land was too fertile and was the foundation of hegemony and must be in his hands. It is no exaggeration to say that seeds are sown on the Hetao land, and food is grown without care. If the Hetao area is well developed, this place alone can support tens of millions of people. If it is matched with the "magic artifact" of the first generation of hybrid rice, one Hetao can support half a big man. Although Qin Hao obtained the first generation of hybrid rice seeds, Bingzhou is not suitable for growing rice. If the Guanxi Land wants to fully utilize this powerful tool, there are only Hetao and Guanzhong. Therefore, Qin Hao must take over Hetao from the hands of the Huns. Of course, before regaining Hetao, Qin Hao must develop the three counties in the north and north. Without a wealthy three central and northern counties as their foundation, Qin Hao could not afford enough cavalry to compete with Temujin for Hetao, so the policy of blaming the people for the border was imminent. "Young master, if you want to take Hetao, you must have a large number of cavalry, but our army does not seem to have this strength at the moment?" Fan Zhongyan advised tactfully. "I didn''t say that I will fight now!" Qin Hao rolled his eyes. How could he not know such a simple truth? When the generals heard that the young master was not going to fight now, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief. They were really afraid that the young master would get angry when he was defeated. They thought the Huns were not strong enough and led the troops to recover Hetao. That would be really a way to send people to their doorsteps! £ [This chapter is for Wuye Qianmuxue to be updated. Thank you for your reward of 20,000 yuan from the starting point last Saturday. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 192 Decisive battle with Hulao Pass Chapter 192: Decisive battle against Hulao Pass Chapter 191: Decisive battle against Hulao Pass "The area of ??the three counties in the north and north is more than twice that of Yanmen, but the total population of Han people here is less than 100,000. A large amount of idle fertile land here is unplanted, and many precious resources have not been developed. This is a treasure land!" "If the three counties can be developed, it will be no problem to immigrate to one million. If the three counties are used as a springboard, it will be much easier to recover Hetao in the future." Although Qin Hao''s tone was light, the strange colors flashing in his double pupils showed his excitement. Everyone present was already stunned by Qin Hao''s shocking plan, and even Wang Meng was surprised. This plan seems time-consuming and labor-intensive, but if implemented successfully, the possibility of recapturing Hetao will indeed increase a lot, which is a good way to increase the power of the Yanmen Army as soon as possible. "So this time I returned to Guangwu, not only to accept rewards from the court, but the most important thing is to discuss immigration matters with the envoys in the three counties. During my absence, I hope Mr. Wang Meng and everyone can guard the three counties for Qin Hao. Everyone..." Qin Hao bowed to everyone and said sincerely: "Please." "I wish to die for the young master!" everyone said in unison. Qin Hao was not prepared to bring more people when he returned to Guangwu this time. The three counties are still unstable and need a large army to take charge, so Qin Hao only brought Mu Guiying and nearly a hundred personal guards. Yanmen, Guangwu. After resolving the matter between Dai County, Qin Wen led the main force of Yanmen to Guangwu and did not support Huangfu Song. Qin Wen originally planned to join Huangfu Song after completely suppressing the Yellow Turbans of Dai County. However, Huangfu Song is facing only 250,000 Yellow Turban Army, while Luoyang court has to face millions of Yellow Turbans in Yanzhou, and the pressure is much greater than Huangfu Song. The Han army was in the army of Lu Zhi in Yanzhou. Seeing that the Yellow Turban tribes from all directions were rushing to Yanzhou, they dared not stop for more places, so they led all the troops to retreat to Hulao Pass to defend the death. Huang Chao had long expected Lu Zhi to run away, because when the millions of Yellow Turban troops arrived, Lu Zhi couldn''t even escape. Huang Chao set up layers of ambushing, preparing to wipe out Lu Zhi''s troops to vent his hatred, but the original perfect plan was discovered by one person in advance, and he was Cao Cao. I don¡¯t know if Cao Cao had speculated or had some rumor, but since he had already known the ambush plan of the Yellow Turban Army, Cao Cao, who was still loyal to the Han Dynasty, naturally would not sit by and watch Lu Zhi fall into the trap. Cao Cao told Lu Zhi about the plan of the Yellow Turban ambush. After the two decided to come and fight the ambush for Huang Chao. In the end, the Han army led by Lu Zhi cooperated with the Yanzhou family coalition led by Cao Cao to defeat Huang Chao, and then successfully led the army back to Hulao Pass. This counter-ambush was Huangfu Song and Qin Wen''s third victory after the Yellow Turban Rebellion. Although the results were not as great as the previous two, it also caused 100,000 casualties to Huang Chao''s troops. In this battle, even Huang Chao was almost killed by the heroes of the Cao family and the Xiahou family. If Zhu Wen had not sacrificed his life to save him, Huang Chao might have been shot to death by Xiahou Yuan. Meng Kai, a subordinate of Huang Chao, challenged Xiahou Dun, but was defeated by Xiahou Dun for ten rounds, becoming another unlucky guy who did not even show his attributes after Temujin''s two sons and Sun Kewang. The ambush failed and was ambushed instead. After the strength was greatly damaged, Huang Chao did not dare to move lightly and waited for the arrival of other troops. However, after Zhang Jiao Xiang Yan and others arrived one by one, Yanzhou calmed down. But everyone knows that Yanzhou has become a powder keg, and there is a possibility of explosion at any time. Now it is just the tranquility before the storm. The reason why the Yellow Turban did not start a war immediately was that they were dispatching people to transport all the food and grass taken from the aristocratic families to Yanzhou to ensure the safety of the food route. After all, the attack on Sili and transporting grain from Yanzhou was the closest. However, the transportation of tens of millions of stones of grain and grass cannot be completed in one or two days. The Yellow Turban has tens of millions of people as the basis, so it will take one or two months to move. And this or two months is the last preparation time for the Han Dynasty and the Yellow Turbans. Lu Zhi of Hulao Pass had 80,000 soldiers, while Cao Cao''s Yanzhou family coalition was only 30,000. Even if there were only 110,000 soldiers and horses, he would definitely not be able to stop the Yellow Turban Army, which had sufficient supplies and no worries. The gap in strength was too big. So the Luoyang court decided to let Qin Wen stabilize Yanmen and lead the troops directly to Luoyang, and then go to Hulao Pass to meet and Lu Zhi. Of course, Qin Wen was naturally not the only one recruited by the imperial court this time. Ding Yuan, who had entered the battle in Jizhou, was also recruited. Others include Dong Zhuo from Hedong, Liu Yan from Zhuo County, Liu Yu from Beiping, Liu Yao from Qingzhou, Tao Qian from Xuzhou, Gongsun Zan from Liaodong, etc. In addition, there are teams of powerful people from all over the country, including Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu, Sun Jian. The Luoyang court was already in a state of being willing to fight to the death with the Yellow Turban at Hulao Pass. So this time Liu Hong sent Zhang Rang to Guangwu, and rewards were only one of the purposes. The most important thing was to urge Qin Wen and Qin Hao to lead the army to Luoyang quickly to defend Hulao Pass. In Liu Hong''s mind, although Qin Wen''s Yanmen Army was not large in number, it was a truly elite army, the most elite army of the Han Dynasty. He fought two consecutive victories, killing more than 300,000 enemies in total, and his own casualties were less than half (Qin Wen exaggerated the casualties). This is a proof of his strength. How could Liu Hong abandon such a powerful combat power? Hulao Pass is the most suitable stage for Yanmen to perform. ¡­ "What did you say?" Qin Wen suddenly stood up and looked at the county magistrate Hao Tong, and said seriously: "Is the envoy who came to announce the imperial edict this time by the imperial court?" "Yeah!" Hao Tong was also confused and said, "Lord, why did Your Majesty send Zhang Rang to announce the imperial edict this time?" "It seems that Your Majesty is really anxious. Even Zhang Rang has sent out!" Qin Wen''s eyes flashed with a strange look, and he said lightly: "Although I, Qin Wen, can''t stand what the Ten Changshou did, these eunuchs cannot offend. Get ready!" Hao Tong sighed in his heart as soon as he heard this. Just as the lord still wanted to surrender to the tyranny of the Ten Changshou, he knew how much his lord hated Ten Changshou. "Lord, give it to..." Hao Tong hesitated and said, "How many?" "Ten thousand gold!" Qin Wen said lightly, as if he was not giving away his own money. "Ten thousand gold?" Hao Tong exclaimed. Qin Wen nodded, and then felt something was wrong. He gritted his teeth with some distress and said, "It seems that it is less, 50,000 gold!" "Fifty thousand?" Hao Tong showed a crying expression and said, "Lord, the expenses for rebuilding Yanmen Pass are very high, and our finances are not sufficient!" "If these dead eunuchs stabbed in the back, delaying the repair of the pass and transporting prisoners of war, the loss would be more than 50,000 gold." Qin Wen said helplessly: "I''ll order Hao''er, have the three counties recovered? Let him come back and accept the reward!" ¡°No!¡± Qin Wen seemed to remember something again, and said to the Qin Prosecutor below: "Second, you can go to Yanmen Pass in person!" "Ah?" Qin Jian was stunned and asked, "Why?" Qin Wen hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m not relieved to leave Yanmen Pass to others!" "I understand, brother!" Qin Jian did not doubt it and said with a smile: "Don''t worry if you leave Yanmen Pass to me!" £ [Thanks for the twists and turns of fan love, sleeping alone, book friend 1181975050, book friend 160924135403032, book friend 1795287015 for monthly tickets, thanks to Fantasy Black Magic, iczz, and the rewards from the Wei Xi family! There is only one chapter today. Liuxiang participated in the school¡¯s youth singer competition, and today is a rematch, so she delayed writing and won¡¯t be able to do it tomorrow. I hope everyone forgives you! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 193 Spy number one of the Dizi Qin Rang Chapter 193: Spy No. 1, Dizi, Qin Rang Chapter 192: Spy No. 1, Secret Spy Qin Rang There are only two roads from Luoyang to Yanmen. First, go to Hanoi, Shangdang, Taiyuan, and then to Yanmen, and you will pass through the three counties. The second is to go through Hedong, Xihe, Taiyuan, and then to Yanmen, which will also pass through the three counties. Although the journey along the Hanoi Road is close, it is full of mountains and rugged, so Zhang Rang chose the Hedong line. The terrain of the Hedong line is relatively flat and suitable for rushing. As the journey is nearly a thousand miles, Zhang Rang quickly whipped the way for a while, and finally delivered the imperial edict to Yanmen as quickly as possible. "Qin Wen led all the ministers of Yanmen to welcome the angels!" Although they were extremely reluctant, the ministers of Yanmen still saluted Zhang Rang with Qin Wen. The lord took the lead and they could never stand. "The family here congratulates Lord Qin. This time, you, father and son have made a name for themselves. The whole of Luoyang is praising you father and son! Especially Mr. Qin, who has made such great contributions at a young age, and his future is unlimited." Zhang Rang helped Qin Wen up with a smile on his face, his attitude was very enthusiastic, and there was no trace of the legendary sinisterness and viciousness. "Where is it, Qin Wen is just a scholar and martial artist. This great victory is all thanks to His Majesty''s great blessing!" Qin Wen frowned slightly when he saw Zhang Rang trying to help him, and then he staggered his body to avoid him. His cold tone made people know at first that he was not interested in the **** in front of him. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m humble.¡± Zhang Rang didn''t care about Qin Wen''s attitude, but instead greeted Qin Wen more enthusiastically. However, the always arrogant Ten Eunuchs now show such an abnormal "low posture". In the eyes of outsiders, this is Zhang Rang wants to win over or ask Qin Wen for something. ¡°By the way.¡± Seeing that there was no Qin Hao among the people present, Zhang Rang immediately asked, "Where is Young Master Ling?" After a moment of contemplation, Qin Wen explained slowly: "This severe damage to the Huns has caused the three counties in the north and central areas to be empty. Hao''er has led his troops to recover, so he has not come back yet!" "Then I want to congratulate Lord Qin again. Mr. Qin Hao will soon make new achievements." Zhang Rang seemed to remember something again, and immediately exclaimed: "Oh, Mr. Qin Hao is the protagonist of this reward. He is not here. How can the edict of the Mid-League be announced!" "Or... let Qin accept the order for the child!" "This is not possible. Your Majesty has instructed the miscellaneous families to hand over the imperial edict to Mr. Qin." "This?" Qin Wen felt a little embarrassed. "It seems..." Zhang Rang''s eyes flashed with cunning, and he chuckled, "The Zajia can only wait in Guangwu for a few days. Lord Qin will not disagree with him, right?" "Don''t dare!" ¡­ The bright moon in the sky and the bright moonlight shines on the snow, the entire Guangwu seems to be covered with a layer of gorgeous white veil. In the prefect''s office, the lights in Qin Wen''s study are still on, which shows that he is still handling government affairs. After returning from Dai Jun, Qin Wen found that his son had done too many major things during this period, and many things were not something that the county magistrate could handle, and he had to do it himself. "Husband, it''s already very late, let''s take a break!" Qin''s mother Jia Yu brought a cup of ginseng tea, looked at her tired husband, and said with a distressed heart: "These government affairs will be handled tomorrow!" "There are tomorrows." Qin Wen rubbed his tired eyes and smiled faintly, "Madam, go and rest first!" "But..." Jia Yu wanted to persuade him again, but at this time, a crow scream came from outside. ¡°Gaga¡­¡± Qin Wen''s eyes flashed with a strange look, and he quickly got up and drove Jia Yu out of the study room with coaxing and pushing him. "When these matters are handled well, I will go to rest immediately for my husband." A trace of doubt flashed in Jia Yu''s eyes. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Okay, husband, please pay attention to your health!" After Jia Yu left, Qin Wen returned to his desk to continue handling government affairs. After a while, a man in black rushed into the study through the window and half-kneeled in front of Qin Wen. "Di No. 1, pay homage to the head of the family!" The man did not look up, but Qin Wen seemed to have known who was coming, and his expression became a little excited. Qin Wen suddenly ran to the man in black, grabbed the man in black tightly, and was so excited that he even trembled with his voice. ¡°Five, five, five¡­¡± Qin Wen was so excited that he even cried with a hint of voice. After realizing Qin Wen''s excitement, the man in black felt warm in his heart. He raised his head and showed a heartfelt smile, and said calmly: "Brother, it''s been a long time since we saw you!" ¡°Fifth brother.¡± Although Zhang Rang smiled brightly, it was extremely bitter in Qin Wen''s eyes. After a low shout, Qin Wen hugged Zhang Rang hard and started crying in a low voice. Although he knew that there was no one around the study, Qin Wen still did not dare to speak loudly, for fear that loudly would alarm others to expose his brother''s identities that had been hidden for many years. If someone who knew the man in black would be so surprised that he couldn''t even close his mouth when he saw this scene, because this person was the head of the ten eunuchs of the cholera court... Zhang Rang. The notorious Zhang Rang actually called the wise and beautiful Qin Wen as his eldest brother, and Qin Wen also called Zhang Rang as his fifth brother. This scene is really fantastic, and it¡¯s puzzling to see it. What is this situation, it¡¯s a long time to talk about! Qin Wen''s father Qin Shan has five sons, namely Qin Wen, Qin Liang, Qin Gong, Qin Jian and Qin Rang. The five brothers are both extraordinary in literature and martial arts, and they are all talented heroes. The eldest Qin Wen is a humble gentleman, gentle as jade. He is now the prefect of Yanmen and Jinyang, a famous hero and general. The second brother Qin Liang is the father of Qin Zheng. He is both civil and military, quick-witted and should have done higher achievements, but he died many years ago under the cold arrow of the third brother Qin Gong to save his eldest brother Qin Wen. The third brother Qin Gong was ambitious and ruthless, and he used all means to achieve his goals. After being discovered by his elder brother Qin Wen, he died at the hands of Qin Zheng. His two sons Qin Tian and Qin Long also died at the hands of Qin Hao. The same tribe kills each other and destroys each other. This is the greatest compassion in the world! The fourth Qin prosecutor was bold and meticulous, brave and brave. He was the person with the highest talent in martial arts among the five brothers. He was the eldest disciple of Tong Yuan, a sanren of the Penglai Gun God. He rarely failed in Bingzhou, Liangzhou. And the most mysterious Qin family, Qin Rang, has not had any news for more than ten years, as if there was no such person. Except for Qin Wen and Qin Hao, everyone, including the master Qin Jian, thought Qin Rang was dead. But in fact, Qin Rang not only did not die, but instead sneaked into the palace and became the most trusted minister around the Han emperor. Even Liu Hong called him "Rang''s father". How ironic. The reason why Qin Rang entered the palace to be a **** was naturally Qin Shan¡¯s work. The tiger poison is not even a child, but in order to restore the country, Qin Shan was willing to send his own son to the palace to be a eunuch. There is no one else in this cruelty. £ [The fifth brother has been digging this pit for a long time, and now the identity of Dizi No. 1 has finally been announced. Is there any surprise in this setting of Zhang Rang as Qin Rang? This book is the same as the general essay on the hegemony, and there will be many original Pangzhi plots. I hope everyone will like it. Please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 194 Sleeping on firewood and tasting gall Chapter 194 Sleeping on firewood and tasting gall Chapter 193: Sleeping on firewood and tasting gall Qinshan, the first generation of the Qin family, comes from Qinjia Village, Lishan. In this era when aristocratic families control everything, Qin Shan, who was a civilian, built a huge foundation in Guanzhong alone, was definitely a legend. However, Qin Shan worked hard all his life, but only for two things, one was to destroy the Han Dynasty and the other was to restore the country. In order to restore the country, Qinshan accumulated a family business, made good friends with the Guanzhong family, and worked hard to cultivate his five sons. Unfortunately, although the five sons were all excellent, they were not worthy of the emperor. In the end, Qin Shan chose his grandson who was born as a saint, and even risked the family''s disintegration and passed the position of head of the family to Qin Wen, the most mediocre boss of the five sons. In order to destroy the Han Dynasty, Qin Shan castrated his most beloved young son and sent him to the palace to be a eunuch, dismantling the enemy from within. Don¡¯t underestimate eunuchs. There are countless examples of the country¡¯s demise because of eunuchs in history, such as Zhao Gao from Qin, Ten Constant attendants from Han, Huang Hao from Shu, etc. The pre-Qin period was destroyed by Zhao Gao, and Qinshan wanted to make Qin Ran the second Zhao Gao. After all, the interior of any fortress is the most vulnerable. But I''m afraid even Qin Shan himself wouldn''t have expected that his son would do so successfully. In recent years, Qin Ren has eased to use the conflicts between the imperial court, the aristocratic families, and major factions among major forces, and has pushed the Han Dynasty to the edge of the cliff. In general, Qin Shan¡¯s two plans were very successful. Who would have thought that Qin Rang, the old Qin family, was the first of the ten eunuchs of the Cholera Dynasty. Who would have thought that Qin Wen, the prefect of Yanmen, was determined to destroy the Han Dynasty, who was famous and loyal to the Han Dynasty, and the Qin family was actually descended from the pre-Qin royal family. As for why Zhang Rang became Dizi No. 1, that''s another matter. Qin Hao was the second person to know that Qin Rang was still alive. When Qin Hao learned from his father that his fifth uncle was Zhang Rang, the most puffed one could swallow an ostrich egg. My grandfather, whom I have never met before, is simply awesome. This arrangement will destroy an empire! Qin Hao said in his heart. After the establishment of the Jinyiwei, Qin Hao contacted Zhang Rang in a single line. After some discussion, Zhang Rang decided to accept the token of Dizi No. 1 and became the number one of the four secret spies of Tiandi Xuanhuang. Since then, Zhang Rang''s mission has not only leveraged the foundation of the Han Dynasty openly and secretly, but also assisted the Black Ice Platform to infiltrate the Great, collect and convey some secret information for Qin Hao. Zhang Rang secretly supported the court, and Qin Wen discovered his growth outside the court. It was precisely because the two sides complemented each other that the Qin family had developed so quickly over the years. Looking at the handsome face that now became extremely feminine, Qin Wen''s tears flowed down unconsciously, and he felt extremely sad. "Fifth, my brother has been thinking about you every day over the years." ¡°Big brother.¡± Two lines of clear tears flowed out from Zhang Rang''s cheeks. No matter how intrigue and encircle him outside, this is his eternal home. "By the way, brother, where is the fourth brother?" Zhang Rang asked, "It''s been a long time since I saw him!" "I deliberately transferred the fourth brother to Yanmen Pass." Zhang Rang was stunned. Qin Wen was afraid that he would think wrongly if he wanted to go, so he quickly explained: "Your fourth brother doesn''t know the secret of the family, nor does he know that you are still alive. I''m afraid that he will not be able to accept it if he says it." The fourth brother Qin Jian is straightforward by nature and prone to impulsiveness. If he knew that his fifth brother Qin Rang was forced to become a **** by his father, he would probably be crazy. "Brother, you are right. Fourth brother is pure and he will definitely not accept it. And..." Zhang Rang lowered his head and said softly: "I don''t want Fourth brother to see my current ghostly look." "Fifth brother, I have really wronged you over the years!" "Brother, I have enjoyed all my wealth and glory in the palace over the years. How can I feel wronged? But my brother is fighting to the death on the battlefield. The suffering I suffered is inferior to my elder brother!" As he was talking, Zhang Rang actually comforted Qin Wen in turn, and Qin Wen naturally knew that his younger brother was having fun in suffering. After all, as a man and an excellent man, how could he accept the identity of eunuch? Before Zhang Rang entered the palace, he was not only handsome but also talented, and was the best among the five. If Zhang Rang had not been young at the time, Qin Shan would have probably passed the head of the family to him. "Fifth, if the eldest brother knew about it, he would have to stop his father even if he fought to the death! His father was simply..." Qin Wen said indignantly: "Even if he wanted to dig the foundation of the Han court, he wouldn''t have to let you go!" When I think of the sunny boy who used to be, he always surrounds me. My elder brother shouts and asks me to teach swordsmanship, but now it turns out... Qin Wen can''t help but feel sad and cry again. Father, you are so cruel. I will never forgive you for this matter! "Brother, I actually hated my father at the beginning, but later I gradually figured it out that my father also had his own difficulties. Someone had to sacrifice for the family. And at that time, no one except me could bear this important task. How could outsiders trust it?" "Lao Wu, you sacrificed too much for the family!" Qin Wen sighed. "Okay, let''s not talk about this." Zhang Rang immediately interrupted and asked with a smile: "Brother, do you know what reward Liu Hong gave you and Hao''er this time? If there is any problem here!" ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± "This time, Liu Hong named you as Marquis of Jinyang and Haoer as Marquis of Champion!" "It''s a big deal." Qin Wen''s eyes flashed with sharpness and he slowly said, "The title of champion marquis has a very special significance to the Han Dynasty, but Liu Hong gave it to Hao''er. It seems that he wants to use this great victory to boost the morale of the entire army and make use of the final value of this battle with the Huns!" "Brother, the issue of reward is not Hao''er, but Brother!" Zhang Rang said seriously. Qin Wen was a little surprised, and then went deeper and immediately discovered something was wrong. "Huh? That''s wrong. Taiyuan is Ding Yuan''s territory. How could Liu Hong signify me as Taiyuan Hou?" Qin Wen frowned. Qin Wen and Ding Yuan have a good personal relationship. Ding Yuan has also given Qin Wen a lot of help, but if Ding Yuan is so generous, he may feel a grudge! "Brother, your actions that have not been in dispute over the years have fully gained Liu Hong''s trust. Liu Hong''s reward is so rewarded that he wants his elder brother to replace Ding Yuan as the governor of Bingzhou and to guard the northern gate of Luoyang for the court." Zhang Rang explained with a faint smile. "I''m afraid most of this is your credit, fifth brother." Qin Wen didn''t have to think about it, and Zhang Rang must have said all the good things for him in front of Liu Hong. Although it is a fact that he does not stand or argue, Liu Hong, as an emperor, will never easily believe any minister. "Brother, I am also from the Qin family. I should speak for my own family. Isn''t that right?" Zhang Rang said for granted. "Fifth brother, if the imperial court granted me the governor of Bingzhou, how would Ding Yuan be placed?" Qin Wen asked with some concern. "Brother, you are still so kind-hearted!" Zhang Rang chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, Ding Yuan has a heavy weight in Liu Hong''s heart. Maybe it will rise openly and secretly, and thus be a blessing in disguise!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 195 Emperors Heart Art Chapter 195 The Emperor''s Heart Art Chapter 194: Emperor''s Heart Art In order to get back to Guangwu as soon as possible, Qin Hao rode lightly all the way, and the short-term road was naturally accompanied by some risks. During this period of crazy killing, there are countless people in the three counties who hate Qin Hao, but out of confidence in their own force, Qin Hao is not afraid that someone will rob him and kill him. Now Qin Hao''s basic military power has reached 90 and has entered the ranks of top military generals. He is not something that ordinary assassins can assassinate. Besides, Qin Hao was surrounded by Mu Guiying and a hundred elite Jiulong Guards. Even if he encountered a thousand people siege, Qin Hao was confident to rush out. What''s more, there is no force of more than a thousand people in the three counties now. If someone really jumps out, it will be just right for Qin Hao to settle the score in the future and get it all in one go. Qin Hao encountered three groups of more than 100 people along the way. Judging from the weapons and clothing, they should be the killer sent by the Hu people in the three counties, but will the killer not even hide his or her? Qin Hao sneered in his heart at this. Qin Hao and Mu Guiying did not take action, and all three groups of people fell under the knife of the Jiulong Guard, while the Jiulong Guard only paid the price of minor injuries of more than a dozen people. It can be seen that this guard that Qin Hao spent **** hard has now shown some results. After Qin Hao returned to Yanmen without any danger, Zhang Rang immediately took out an imperial edict in front of the civil and military officials in Yanmen and enthroned the father and son. "In accordance with the will of heaven, the emperor ordered that Qin Wen, the prefect of Yanmen, had aspirations to be loyal to the 130,000 Yellow Turbans in Dai County, and made great contributions to the country. Therefore, Qin Wen was specially appointed as General Anbei and the Marquis of Jinyang, and was rewarded..." Bounties and fiefs are secondary, with the focus on official positions and titles. Qin Wen had known about his rewards for a long time, so he wouldn''t be too surprised, but others didn''t know it. When the people in Yanmen heard that Qin Wen was not only named Marquis of Jinyang, but also promoted to General Anbei, they almost exclaimed excitedly, and even Qin Hao was a little surprised. The level of officers at the end of the Han Dynasty was different from the past. The top generals had three echelons, and the first echelon was the general of the Three Dukes, the General of the Cavalry, the General of the Vehicles, and the General of the Guards. The general was the leader of the military general and commanded the military power of the whole country. His position was more than the three dukes, but at the end of the Han Dynasty, he was sometimes above the three dukes and sometimes below the three dukes. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the general was above the Three Dukes. Therefore, when the Han emperor appointed Cao Cao as the general and Yuan Shao as the Grand Marshal, Yuan Shao was "ashamed to be under Taizu." The General of Cavalry, General of Chevalry and General of Guards are all under the general and also have a status as a three-month duke. The second echelon is: General of the Fourth Army, General of the Fourth Trial, General of the Four Towns. The generals of the fourth army, namely the former general, the left general, the right general, and the latter general. The four generals of the expedition are: Generals of the expedition, Generals of the expedition, Generals of the expedition, Generals of the expedition, Generals of the expedition, and Generals of the expedition. The four generals of the town are: Generals from Zhendong, Generals from Zhennan, Generals from Zhenxi, and Generals from Zhenbei. These general ranks began to appear on weekends, but they were not often held during the Han Dynasty. There were many heroes in the late Han Dynasty, and the second echelon was repeatedly named as the general. The third echelon is General Si''an, General Siping, and General Zhonglang! Generals of the Four An, namely Generals Andong, Generals Annan, Generals Anxi, and Generals Anbei. This name was found in the Eastern Han Dynasty, with the third rank, and was under the generals of the four towns. General Siping, namely General Pingdong, General Pingnan, General Pingxi, and General Pingbei. It was first established between the Han and Wei dynasties, with the ranking of the three dukes, under the Si''an General. General Anbei, who was named by the imperial court this time, was a real general with real power, and could control the military power of a state, second only to the four expeditions and four towns. It can be said that Liu Hong''s imperial edict was equivalent to handing over the military power of the entire Bingzhou to Qin Wen, and Ding Yuan, the governor, could no longer take care of Qin Wen. After the position of General Anbei was obtained, Qin Wen could also legitimately seize the position of governor of Bingzhou. You should know that Bingzhou, like Hetao, is the Qin family that must be seized. Lord Ding Yuan, although you have helped me a lot of father and son, this matter is only unforgivable, so I¡¯m sorry! Qin Hao thought to himself. After reading the imperial edict to reward Qin Wen, Zhang Rang looked at Qin Hao with a smile and said, "Qin Wen''s son Qin Hao is smart and brave, both civil and military, and defeated 200,000 Huns at Yanmen Pass. After he made Wei Huo''s first contribution to fighting foreign races, he specially named Qin Hao as the General of the Tiger Ben and the Marquis of Champion, and rewarded..." Qin Hao was stunned when he heard this, and turned to ecstatic. He guessed that the court might grant him a marquis, but he never expected that he would be the champion marquis. Liu Hong is really generous! Qin Hao smiled in his heart. When the ministers of Yanmen heard that the young master of the court was actually the Champion Marquis, everyone was shocked. It¡¯s okay to be granted the title of Marquis for fourteen, but it¡¯s too exaggerated to be awarded the title of Marquis for Marquis. When Huo Qubing was awarded the title of Champion Marquis, he was only seventeen years old, and the young master was awarded the title of Champion Marquis at the fourteenth. Doesn¡¯t this mean that the young master has surpassed Huo Qubing? Why did Liu Hong make me the General of the Hu Ben? Qin Hao frowned slightly and fell into deep thought. With the champion Hou in front of him, the General of the Hu Ben Zhonglang is indeed not very prominent, but don¡¯t think that the General of the Central Army is a small official. The military officers of the Han Dynasty were three levels: General, General of the Central Army, and Chief of the School. Since generals were not often appointed, they were called generals who were commanding the army during wars. Therefore, the highest official position that ordinary military officers could obtain was General of the Central Army. The general rank of the Central Army is "2,000 stones", and is in charge of the Royal Guard, which is under the jurisdiction of Guangluxun. By the Three Kingdoms period, more and more military merits were made, and a large number of officers were named generals. The General of the Central Army became the position of middle and lower-level officers. However, in the early late Han Dynasty, the General of the Central Army was a senior general. General Hu Ben is in charge of the three thousand Yulin Army of the Royal Guard, and is under the jurisdiction of Guangluxun, and is the general of the emperor''s personal army. You should know that more than a month ago, Qin Hao was still white, and the Yanmen general he now was still a seal of Qin Wen not long ago. Liu Hong suddenly appointed a young man who had been in the army for less than two months as the General of the Central Army, and was also the General of the Central Army of the Tiger. The meaning of this is already very obvious. Liu Hong asked Qin Hao to enter the court and then focused on cultivating Qin Hao. But is the truth really that simple? So that''s it. I value me in the name, so I put me by my side, but in fact, I am as a proton to control my father who holds heavy troops. Liu Hong, you are really a good plan! Qin Hao sneered in his heart. It is obvious that in the two major battles between Yanmen Army, they killed more than 300,000 enemies. Such powerful combat power was not controlled by Liu Hong, which made Liu Hong feel afraid, so Liu Hong took the opportunity to transfer Qin Hao into the court in the name of this reward. Qin Wen had only Qin Hao, and his only son became Liu Hong''s closest general. Qin Wen could only stand on the side of the Imperial Party, and the combat power of the Yanmen Army was completely in the hands of Liu Hong. £ [Thanks to Nidaye, Baiyutang Shenlin, Sleeping alone, why all nicknames have been used, and there are also monthly tickets for borrowers, soul ice and snow, flame valley, book friends 1330645520, Jia Ni 20141217, secretly making fire, book friends, 160926224750628, riding ant to suppress elephants, book friends 1865091789. Thank you for your rewards for using all the nicknames and Wenwu Shangquan! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 196 The charm is finally overwhelming Chapter 196 The charm has finally exceeded Chapter 195: The charm has finally exceeded Qin Hao had to admit that Liu Hong''s use of people was already considered a master among ordinary emperors. After all, not only is the promotion, but the son is also valued by the emperor, and his future is promising. Most people will definitely be grateful to the emperor when they encounter this situation. But unfortunately, Liu Hong met a descendant of the Ying family who was a father and son of the Qin family, who had a great hatred with the Liu family, so what Liu Hong did was destined to be useless. Liu Hong''s move not only won''t get the Yanmen Army, but would completely lose three thousand elite Yulin Army. Once Qin Hao entered Luoyang, he would definitely not stay honestly under his nose. "Haoer, Haoer?" Qin Wen pushed Qin Hao, who was thinking, and reminded: "Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you accept the order quickly!" Qin Hao woke up in an instant and hurriedly said, "Thank you, Your Majesty!" ¡°Thank you, your Majesty!¡± Qin Wen also bowed to worship, and then all the civil and military officials in Yanmen shouted, and everyone''s faces were filled with joy, except for having ambitions. "Dingdong, because the host defeated the Huns in the Battle of Yanmen Pass and was named the Champion Marquis, the fourth ring of the reputation mission was completed." Qin Hao also breathed a sigh of relief. If he could not complete the first round reputation mission after winning such a big victory, it would be too difficult! "Task reward: 70 summoning points, one magic weapon card, one mount card, a charm value of 3 points, and the current charm of the host is 101." As Qin Hao expected, Charm was indeed Qin Hao''s first attribute to break through 100, and he got a golden charm summoning card again. "Dingdong, because the host''s charm exceeds 100, the host''s charm is rewarded with a golden summoning card. The host currently has four summoning cards, namely: a gold random summoning card, a gold charm summoning card, a silver summoning card, and a bronze random summoning card." "Dingdong, the host currently has 670 summoning points!" "Dingdong, because the host completed the fourth ring of the reputation mission, the fifth ring of the reputation mission "shocked the world" was unsealed." "Task success reward: 100 summon points, two magic weapon cards, two mount cards, 3 points of any attribute value, and the task is limited to five years. Punishment for failure, deduct 400 summon points." "Dingdong, since the host''s student hope mission has reached the fifth ring, the system will reward reputation points based on the size of the impact of what the host does!" The rewards of this fifth ring are much higher than those of the fourth ring. The weapons and horses doubled, but the original charm has become an arbitrary attribute increase of 3 points. It seems that the ultimate trend of reputation mission is to add attributes to Qin Hao! ¡­ After the ceremony of the decree, Xi Zhicai came to Qin Wen alone and said, "Lord, Your Majesty will appoint the young master as the General of the Hu Ben. He will definitely let the young master enter Luoyang to take charge of the Yulin Hu Ben Camp. This name is to value reality, but it is a proton. Once the young master enters Luoyang, I will probably have to obey the Yanmen..." Xi Zhicai knew that the lord was very precious to his young master. If he mastered the young master, he would have to hand over Qin Wen without hesitation. "The foreign border general who holds heavy troops should have kept his family in Luoyang so that the court can rest assured." Qin Wen smiled indifferently and said, "Your Majesty asked Hao''er to go to Luoyang to be a general. Although it means to control our Yanmen Army, let Hao''er enter the Yulin Army, it is indeed necessary to cultivate Hao''er. This may not be a good thing for Hao''er." "But¡­" "Military advisor, the imperial edict is scared, how can the father and commander not accept it?" Qin Hao stood up and said with a smile. Xi Zhicai was speechless. "Qin Hao knows what the military advisor is worried about, but that is absolutely impossible. The court will never seize the military power of the father commander, and there is no reason to seize the military power of the father commander! The Yanmen Army was established by the father commander, and no one can take it away, and the court will be the same!" Qin Hao said confidently. Xi Zhicai seemed to be infected by Qin Hao''s confidence, a strange look flashed in his eyes, and he whispered: "Young Master is right. Except for the lord and the young master, no one is in command of the Yanmen Army!" After Qin Wen and Qin Hao heard this, the three of them smiled faintly and looked at each other. Although some of them were not clear, they all knew. In the chaotic times, military power is always the first priority. With military power in your hands, you have everything. It is absolutely impossible to let Qin Wen hand over military power! Even if the court really threatens Qin Wen with Qin Hao to hand over military power, Qin Wen will not hand over it, and Qin Hao will not let the court do this. Not to mention that some people in the court would speak for the Qin family, but those secret spies who were inserted into Dashu will also pass the news in advance, and Qin Hao will definitely run away in advance. Besides, even if Qin Hao is in Luoyang, it is not that easy to move Qin Hao. As the General of the Tiger Ben, he still has these three thousand elite soldiers under his command. Although the Yulin Army was loyal to the Han Dynasty and Liu Hong, after Qin Hao entered the Huben Camp, it would become a thing of the past. Qin Hao had 100 ways to completely take the Huben Camp into his own hands. ¡­ After reading the imperial edict, Zhang Rang naturally had no reason to stay in Guangwu. After staying in the past few days, Zhang Rang also reported to Qin Wen about the affairs of the Black Ice Platform and the Jinyiwei. "Uncle Fifth, after you return to Luoyang this time, the burden on you is still not light. Now, buying the three counties requires a lot of people to fill it." Qin Hao said to Zhang Rang. "Oh?" Zhang Rang said in a little unclear way: "Liu Hong has promised to send prisoners of war from all over the country to Yanmen as a laborer to rebuild Yanmen. Isn''t that enough?" "It''s not enough, it''s far from enough. The Yellow Turban prisoners of war are only 400,000. Not only is the long journey, but they are scattered all over the place. When they are escorted to Yanmen Road, they will die at least 100,000. This 300,000 labor force is enough to rebuild Yanmen Pass, and it is not enough to fill the vacancy in the three counties in the north and north!" Zhang Rang also heard what Qin Hao said. Population is the basis in troubled times, and the three counties in the north and central areas lack a large population! Bingzhou in the late Han Dynasty was too thin, far less than Bingzhou in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Therefore, to achieve the cause of kings and dominance, it is necessary to increase the population and enrich the foundation! "What do you need me to do?" Zhang Rang asked. "I hope the fifth uncle can persuade Liu Hong, just say that the three counties have returned but the Han people have withered. In order not to let the three counties be lost again, the court asked the court to issue an edict to let refugees from all directions settle in the three counties in the north and north." Qin Hao paused for a while, and then continued, "Anyone who is willing to come to settle in the three counties will not only arrange a residence for him, but also give him land for him to cultivate. This land will belong to him as long as he cultivates for three years." (This chapter ends) Chapter 197 Massive immigration matters Chapter 197 Massive immigration matters Chapter 196: Massive immigration matters Bingzhou is a bitter and cold place, and there are constant wars. Generally, refugees will not choose Bingzhou when they move, so naturally they will not choose the Northern Three Counties. However, for ordinary people, the temptation of land is infinite. As long as the Yanmen Army can ensure the safety of the territory, even in a bitter and cold place like Bingzhou, someone will definitely come. Death immediately, die after a period of time, anyone will choose to die after a period of time. After all, it is better to die than to live! Now the Yanmen Army has recovered the three counties in the north and has a large amount of idle land, which has severely damaged the Huns. There will be no external troubles in the future, which can be regarded as creating a relatively stable living environment. Therefore, Qin Hao believes that once the refugees in the world know that the Yanmen Army is willing to distribute land and farm for refugees who settled in the three counties, some refugees will be moved and will turn their attention to the three counties in the north and the population of this part is at least one million. The most in short supply today is refugees. Although the Yellow Turbans hold the slogan for the people of the world, the people are still suffering from wars. The land of Kanto can be described as refugees everywhere. As for these refugees, the Yellow Turban wanted to take care of them, but they were powerless and could not afford to support them all. The Han Dynasty did not care about the lives and deaths of these refugees. This was the case before and now is still the case. The refugees are the most easily absorbed by the Yanmen Army. After all, the resettlement of refugees does not require the use of prisoners of war, and all the supply is derived from the Yanmen Army. To resettle refugees, you only need to provide food and shelter in a short period of time. After the planted food grows, the Yanmen Army will make a profit. Although the plan to punish the people for defending the border was convicted, the premise was that after suppressing the Yellow Turbans, the Yellow Turbans have not been destroyed. The Yanmen Army can''t just expand its population, right? For the current Yanmen Army, combining recruiting refugees with criminals to defend the border is the most effective way to quickly expand the population in a short period of time! "This matter is probably not easy to deal with!" Zhang Rang frowned when he heard this, "It''s nothing to issue an order to persuade refugees to come to Bingzhou. Instead of letting those farmers starve to death, it''s better to let them come to Bingzhou. But what Liu Hong is most eager to hope now is that his elder brother can lead the army south quickly. Once the immigration move is launched, it will inevitably take a while, and Liu Hong will definitely not be willing!" "That''s right." Qin Hao raised his eyebrows, and after pondering for a while, a trace of brightness flashed in his eyes. "Uncle Fifth, you said this to Liu Hong. Now that winter is approaching, the Yellow Turbans will definitely not start a war at this time, and the decisive battle will inevitably come after the spring of March next year." Qin Wen and Zhang Rang nodded at the same time. Weather is the biggest factor restricting war. No army can accidentally fight in the severe winter. It is October now, and the temperature has dropped sharply, so the decisive battle between the Yellow Turbans and the Han Dynasty will surely start next spring! "In this battle, our Yanmen Army suffered more than half of the casualties and were powerless to fight." Qin Hao''s sneer flashed across his lips and said, "So it takes time to replenish his troops. In the next five months, our Yanmen Army will not only rebuild Yanmen Pass and resettle refugees, but also recuperate and prepare for war by reorganizing the army. In March of the next year, my father and I will lead 30,000 cavalry to Hulao Pass to assist in the war!" "That''s the case..." Zhang Rang nodded after thinking for a while, "Fifth Uncle, I''m sure to convince Liu Hong!" The Luoyang court did not know the specific casualties of the Yanmen Army, so the specific degree of casualties was not decided by Zhang Rang. This panic is easy to carry. After all, it is normal for such a big battle to get more than half of the damage! So instead of letting the Yanmen Army, which was seriously injured, go south, it would be better to let Qin Wen stay in Yanmen to prepare for war. Anyway, the Yanmen Army, which suffered heavy casualties, would not affect the final battle, but after regaining its strength, it had 30,000 elite cavalry, and the Yanmen Army, which had the former, could do it, and it would not be able to fight the five-month-old decisive battle. No one knows Liu Hong better than Zhang Rang. This emperor who was pushed to the throne by himself was ambitious, but lacked the ability and skills. He wanted to make a career, but he was timid. If it weren''t for the Ten Eternal Assassins who were standing in front of him, Liu Hong would definitely be a puppet in the hands of the aristocratic family. 30,000 elite Yanmen Iron Cavalry, this is already a fighting force that can affect the situation of the battle. Liu Hong absolutely cannot refuse such a temptation! Qin Wen laughed when he heard Qin Hao say he wanted to bring 30,000 iron cavalry ginseng, and couldn''t help but say, "Hao''er, where did we get the 30,000 iron cavalry?" The Yanmen Army had only 40,000 soldiers in total, where did the 30,000 cavalry come from? The Yanmen Army does not lack war horses, but it is impossible for cavalry to form an army without one or two years of training. Five months is too short! "Not now, but it will be there soon!" Qin Hao said confidently: "In the battle of Donglongkou, the child seized a large number of war horses, which was more than enough to expand to 30,000 cavalry." Qin Wen nodded. Qin Hao seized 70,000 to 80,000 horses in this battle. The Qin family spent four years building more than a dozen horse farms in Yanmen. The capture of Qin Hao in the battle was equivalent to more than half of the Qin family''s four years of development. "And this time when the three counties are recovered, except for the Huns, all the Hu people in the three counties have surrendered. The child is ready to select 10,000 cavalry from the Hu people to expand our Yanmen cavalry team!" Qin Wen frowned when he heard this, "Haoer, is this action inappropriate? Will the Hu people be driven by us? It would be bad if they were backfired." Qin Hao smiled indifferently and said confidently: "Don''t worry, father, I have absolutely certainty that I can conquer these Hu people for our army." Qin Wen no longer spoke more. He knew that his son never lies. Since Qin Hao said he was sure, he was definitely sure. The Hu people had superb riding skills and could really be convinced. "After the three counties were recovered, the territory under our Yanmen Army was expanded by more than twice, and the current 40,000 troops were no longer enough to defend. After the refugee prisoners were in place, the population of the territory would also increase sharply, and it was time to expand the army!" Qin Wen asked Qin Hao, "Haoer, how much do you think it should be expanded?" ¡°Hundreds of thousands!¡± Qin Hao''s lips moved slightly, revealing a number that surprised Qin Wen. In Qin Wen''s opinion, after five months of immigration, the population under the Yanmen Army can definitely increase by one million, and it is also easy to directly recruit 100,000 troops. The situation in the north is different from the south. The ratio of soldiers and civilians in the south is the limit. If there are more, the local economy and people''s livelihood will collapse. But the north is different. The population is already small, and there are constant wars close to foreign races. The maximum mobilization ratio of soldiers and civilians is one to five, and the Yanmen Army is already considered to be sympathetic to the people''s strength by one to ten. Normally, the Yanmen Army, which has a population of 1.5 million in five months, can be expanded to 150,000 or even more, but Qin Hao only needs 100,000, which makes Qin Wen confused. £ [It¡¯s a rare holiday. Liuxiang takes two days off and will soon resume normal updates! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 198 He is a man but he is trapped Chapter 198: Being a person but getting trapped Chapter 197: I''m calculating others but trapping myself No one knows a father is better than a son. Qin Hao naturally saw his father''s doubts and immediately explained with a faint smile: "Father, it is more than enough to protect the four counties by a hundred thousand troops. No matter how much it is, it will only cost money and food. Besides, the troops are in the elite but not in the large amount. Instead of expanding the army to 150,000, it is better to train 100,000 elite troops with stronger combat power." ¡°It makes sense.¡± After Qin Wen thought for a little while, he immediately chuckled and nodded, not realizing it at all. During the communication process of his son, he had already subconsciously focused on Qin Hao''s ideas and would not refuse Qin Hao at all. This scene was naturally seen by Zhang Ran, and a strange feeling appeared in his heart. How is this the father and the son? It''s totally about the king and the minister. But the king is the son, but the minister becomes the son. It seems that there are really natural leaders in this world! Zhang Rang came to Yanmen in a high profile, and an imperial edict brought two marquises to Yanmen. From then on, the Qin family had two marquises. Then Zhang Rang left in a high profile, as if he was afraid that others would not know that he had "broken" 50,000 taels of gold from Qin Wen. Many people in Luoyang were shocked by this. After all, Qin Wen, who has always been aloof, had to lose money and eliminate disasters in order not to get involved in unnecessary "troubles". It can be seen that the power of the Ten Constant Assistant is still quite large, so it is best not to offend the Ten Constant Assistant! After returning to the court, Zhang Rang immediately exposed the news that Qin Hao had recovered the three counties of Zhongbei in front of the civil and military ministers of the court. The civil and military officials of the court were shocked and stunned. Who would have thought that in less than a month, the half-destroyed Yanmen Army recovered the three central and northern counties that had been lost for more than 20 years and made another extraordinary achievement. That boy Qin Hao is really troublesome. The contribution of regaining lost land is no less than that of the Huns. He has just been granted the title of marquis and is about to be promoted again. All the civil and military officials in the court were very jealous of Qin Hao. Just talking about the speed of promotion, no one in the entire Han Dynasty could compare with Qin Hao. Next, Zhang Rang twelfthat the Yanmen Army suffered heavy casualties, and tactfully proposed from the side that the Yanmen Army wanted to rest and replenish its troops, hoping that the court could support the relocated refugees to enrich the population of the three counties to fight against the foreign races in the north. Liu Hong agreed without hesitation. The half-remnant Yanmen Army could not affect the overall situation at all. Only the Yanmen Army after restoring its strength can play its due role. Liu Hong thought very thoroughly about this. As for the issue of relocating refugees, this is not a problem in Liu Hong''s opinion. Relocating refugees is just an imperial edict for the Luoyang court, and the court does not have to pay for food. Whether they can reach the three counties depends on the refugees themselves. I have to say that the emperor Liu Hong is still a bit responsible. Although the three counties in the north and north are useless to the court, since they have been recovered, he will definitely not give up. After retreating, Liu Hongqu, who had just smiled, suddenly frowned. Seeing this, Zhang Rang felt a sudden thump and asked carefully: "The recovery of the three counties is a happy event. Why is Your Majesty frowning and looking distressed?" "I am worried about what official I want to give Qin Hao this time." Liu Hong rubbed his temples and said distressedly: "Qin Hao was not even fifteen years old, so he was already appointed as the champion Marquis and the General of the Tiger General. This is an achievement that many people will never achieve in their lifetime. If they continue to be promoted, then Qin Hao''s promotion speed would be too fast." When Liu Mu, the princess who happened to pass by, heard this, he immediately leaned over and hugged Liu Hong''s arm, and said coquettishly: "Father, Qin Hao is too young to be in a high position, so why not give him more gold and silver to show his favor." Qin Hao, let you underestimate me and give you a little lesson first to let you know that this princess is not easy to mess with. Liu Mu was extremely proud, but his face remained silent. When Zhang Rang heard this, he suddenly cried in his heart, "Did Hao''er offend the princess after ten thousand years?" This girl actually wanted to use some money to offset the military achievements of recovering the three counties. She was so sinister! "Your Majesty, if you only reward gold and silver for such great achievements, do you feel worried and stingy?" Zhang Rang said softly. "It''s indeed inappropriate!" Liu Hong nodded. Although he was soft-hearted, he was not stupid. If only gold and silver were rewarded for such a contribution, then who would still work hard to kill the enemy in the future? Zhang Rang felt relieved when he heard this, and a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes when he looked at Liu Mu. Little girl, I dare to plot against Hao''er, I won''t give you some excellence. Zhang Rang said in his heart. "Your Majesty, since high officials and generous salaries are not enough, why don''t Your Majesty let the prince argue to marry General Wen of Qin and marry the Qin family to show his favor." Zhang Rang smiled and said, "How can you be more glorious about marrying the imperial family?" After thinking for a while, Liu Hong finally shook his head, because even if he agreed, Liu Bing, his mother, Empress He and his uncle He Jin would not agree. Although Qin Wen held heavy troops, he wanted to marry his daughter to the eldest prince Liu Bian, but the Qin family was not qualified. Liu Hong thought hard for a long time, but he didn''t think of any good idea. When his eyes fell on Liu Mu, his eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had thought of some good idea. "Father, what are you looking at?" Liu Mu asked uncomfortable. Liu Hong did not answer, but instead asked Zhang Rang, saying, "Father Rang, have you met that boy Qin Hao personally this time?" Zhang Rang laughed secretly in his heart and finally took the bait! "Your Majesty asked the old slave to hand over the imperial edict to Mr. Qin Hao, so of course I have seen it with my own eyes!" "Father, what is that boy Qin Hao''s appearance and character?" Liu Hong asked with great anticipation. Zhang Rang immediately grinned and said, "When it comes to appearance, I don''t know how to describe it. I have seen many young talented old slaves in Luoyang, but no one can compare with Mr. Qin Hao in terms of appearance. If you haven''t seen it personally, it is really hard to imagine that there is such a perfect man in the world." When Liu Hong heard that Zhang Rang actually praised Qin Hao so much, he immediately became interested in Qin Hao and asked in disbelief: "Is it true or false?" "I dare not deceive Your Majesty!" Zhang Rang said seriously. Hearing Zhang Rang really praise Qin Hao, Liu Mu immediately muttered dissatisfiedly: "Jiang looks handsome and is also an arrogant and rude guy!" But her voice was too low, neither Liu Hong nor Zhang Rang heard it. Liu Hong continued to ask, "What about the character?" "This is not easy to say. After all, the old slave and Mr. Qin have not been together for a long time..." Zhang Rang hesitated after a little thought: "Old slave Ju observes and thinks that Mr. Qin Hao is definitely a filial person!" When Liu Hong heard this, he murmured to himself: "Both both civil and military, outstanding military achievements, handsome appearance, and filial. It''s really perfect, just him..." "Father, what perfection is? Who is that?" Liu Mu asked in confusion. Liu Hong touched Liu Mu''s hair pamperedly and said with a smile: "It''s nothing." £ [The big plot will be unfolded soon, it is absolutely exciting and exciting. Please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 199 The great waves gather together with heroes Chapter 199 The waves gather together with heroes Chapter 198: The great waves gather together with heroes The first year of Zhongping, October. After the imperial edict against the powerful families in the world recruiting troops on their own, the Han court made another move and issued an edict for the migration of refugees in the world, calling on the refugees in the world to go to the three northern counties. As soon as this edict came out, the refugees in the world were in an uproar. The Han court, which had always ignored the refugees, was now concerned about the lives and deaths of ordinary people? The court''s credit among the people was not good, otherwise it would not have caused trouble to rebel the world, and many refugees did not believe this at the beginning. However, while the refugees were hesitating, they also knew that Qin Hao, the son of the prefect of Yanmen, indeed led his troops to recover the three central and northern counties that had fallen for nearly 20 years. The Han Dynasty used this as a breakthrough point and under deliberate and vigorous publicity, Qin Hao became a famous young hero and the dream lover of countless girls. Then the court used Qin Wen''s character as a guarantee, which finally attracted some people to the three counties. After the refugee gates moved to the three counties were indeed distributed to the land, it also confirmed the fact that the three counties distributed land for free. One transmission was ten thousand and a hundred thousand, and countless refugees rushed to the three counties one after another. The relocation edict has regained many people''s hearts among the common people. Many people who still have fantasies about the Han Dynasty were excited and burst into tears after learning that the three counties had indeed distributed land, shouting that long live our emperor and long live the Qin general. Even some people in the Yellow Turban Army were shaken. After all, since their uprising, the people of the world have not only not benefited from it, but their lives have become even more difficult. Of course, there are very few people in this group, and most of the Yellow Turbans are extremely firm. Since you have already embarked on this opposite path, you can only go on a dark path and have no other choice. Yanzhou, Chenliu. After learning that nearly one million Yellow Turbans were about to arrive in Yanzhou, the Yanzhou family dared to resist more. They didn''t even dare to raise the conditions for surrender, and they all surrendered voluntarily. After all, most of the soldiers of the Yanzhou family were taken to Hulao Pass by Cao Cao, and they no longer had the capital to resist. However, the Yanzhou family thought too simply. The current situation is not something they can surrender just by wanting to surrender. Because of the sniping of the Yanzhou family, Huang Chao was defeated by Lu Zhi and Cao Cao, and the identity of Huang Chao''s heir to the Yellow Turbans became shaky again. Hong Xiuquan, Yangzhou, won smoothly, and Xiang Yan and Xiang Yu, defeated Yuzhou and most of Xuzhou. After Huang Chao was defeated, his achievements seemed a little insufficient. So Huang Chao was so angry that he gritted his teeth for the Yanzhou family. How could he accept their surrender? However, Huang Chao also understood that he could not force these aristocratic families into anger, otherwise it would be of no benefit to him if both jade and stone were burned. So Huang Chao pretended to accept the surrender of the Yanzhou family. After completely accepting the fruits of victory, he immediately turned against others. Nearly 100 families of all sizes were massacred, and only some of them escaped from Jingzhou and Xuzhou by luck. Most of the members of the Cao family''s Xiahou family were in Cao Cao''s army, and the rest also fled to Xuzhou early, so they survived. Since this battle, the Yanzhou family has suffered heavy losses in strength, and the entire Yanzhou has completely become the sphere of influence of the Yellow Turbans. After millions of troops entered Yanzhou, millions of civilians were transporting food and grass to Yanzhou day and night. Yanzhou has now become the grain warehouse of the Yellow Turban Army. Chenliu is the prefecture and county closest to Sili in Yanzhou, so it should have become the base camp where the Yellow Turban Army gathered. At this time, Chenliu''s prefect''s mansion was a gathering of heroes. Huang Chao, Xiang Yan, Xiang Yu, Hong Xiuquan, Fang La, Li Zicheng, Li Mi, Dou Jiande, Wang Shichong, Chen Youliang, Zhang Shicheng, Fang Guosheng... Except for Zhang Xianzhong who stayed in Jizhou and was not on the court, all the famous coach Qu and the leader of the rebel army among the Yellow Turbans have basically been present. Such a huge talent lineup is simply incomparable to the Yellow Turban Army in history. So many heroes and heroes were now huddled under Zhang Jiao¡¯s command and obeyed Zhang Jiao¡¯s order. The waves of the Yangtze River push the waves forward, and the waves die on the beach. These anti-kings were all figures who leveraged the dynasty in the original history and were the elites of the times. When they came to the late Han Dynasty, they would naturally not be destroyed. The Yellow Turbans were the most suitable stage for them to perform. The Yellow Turbans fought for more than half a year, and the waves washed away the sand. Most of the original Thirty-six-Platform Que was killed in battle. Most of their positions were replaced by the balanced anti-kings. Looking at Zhang Ying''s vigorous faces in the hall, most of the old faces were missing, which made Zhang Jiao feel a little sad. When will this war end? Seeing that all the leaders had arrived, Zhang Jiao forced himself to suppress the sadness in his heart and said calmly: "It''s all here, let''s start." Seeing Zhang Jiao say something, the major generals immediately did not dare to whisper again. They all listened to Zhang Jiao''s speech attentively, but Zhang Jiao nodded to Huang Chao. Huang Chao immediately stood up when he saw this. "My Yellow Turban Revolt in March, fought for seven months and finally conquered half of the country. Now my Yellow Turban Army has the entire Yanzhou, most of Yuzhou and Qingzhou, and half of Jizhou and Yangzhou." When the coaches heard this, they all smiled with relief. These territories were all captured by them with great effort, but Hong Xiuquan and Xiang Yu frowned. Let Huang Chao read the results in public, and this is not obvious to think about inheriting his position! Huang Chao was defeated so badly in Yanzhou, do great wise men still value Huang Chao so much? As soon as he thought of this, Hong Xiuquan and Xiang Yu couldn''t help but feel a little angry. As Zhang Jiao''s eldest disciple, Hong Xiuquan won nearly half of Yangzhou alone without much support. This record is not much better than Huang Chao, and Xiang Yu is even more exaggerated. He made half of his contribution to the capture of Yangzhou. His grandfather Xiang Yan conquered most of Yuzhou, and he himself conquered half of Xuzhou with the assistance of his adviser "Jia Guo". Such a huge contribution, coupled with Xiang Yu and Zhang Jiao''s future son-in-law, isn''t he qualified to take over Zhang Jiao''s position and become the heir to the Yellow Turban Army? Xiang Yu was dissatisfied. Huang Chao naturally saw the expressions of the two, and he felt extremely proud in his heart. Xiang Yu, so what if you are powerless and number one in the world? Just the courage of an ordinary man, a great wise and good teacher will not choose you. Only those with outstanding strategies can become leaders of the Yellow Turbans. Although Hong Xiuquan is Zhang Jiao''s eldest disciple, Huang Chao cannot regard him as a competitor. In Huang Chao''s view, Hong Xiuquan only has some special views on religion and his ability is not too strong. If it weren''t for the help of Yang Xiuqing, Shi Dakai and others, Hong Xiuquan would not have made such a great contribution. (This chapter ends) Chapter 200 A war without gunpowder Chapter 200 The war without gunpowder Chapter 199: A war without gunpowder Looking at the people in the hall, a strange look flashed in Huang Chao''s eyes, and he continued to talk, saying, "Now, although my Yellow Turban sphere of influence has been reduced a lot compared to before attacking the aristocratic family, he no longer has to worry about food and grass. The army has been tempered and its combat power is stronger, and its overall strength is far better than in the past." Everyone couldn''t help but nodded secretly when they heard this. Huang Chao said it was right. This time, the benefits of the Yellow Turban Army gained were indeed extraordinary. He seized a large amount of food, gold and silver from the aristocratic families and made a huge fortune. This is one of them. The improvement of the overall quality of the army has led to the rebirth of the army from the ashes. "Report to great wise mentors." After talking about the basic matters with the leaders, Huang Chao turned around and spoke to Zhang Jiao: "The weather is getting colder now, and our army lacks winter clothes, so it is no longer suitable to continue the war. The Han army also had a great morale because Qin Hao severely damaged the Huns and recovered the three counties. The loss of continued war was too great, so Huang Chao believed that the time for the decisive battle was set after the beginning of spring." Zhang Jiao fell into deep thought when he heard this, but Hong Xiuquan smiled disdainfully and took the initiative to stand up. "My Yellow Turban lacks winter clothes, not without winter clothes. Besides, with the current financial resources of our army, are you worried about not being able to get all winter clothes? The morale of the Han army was greatly boosted, but our army''s morale was strong. How could all such good opportunities stop? " When the crowd of Qu coaches heard this, they couldn''t help but nodded secretly. What Hong Xiuquan said was indeed fine. "Brother Huang Chao, why have you become timid after being defeated by Lu Zhi only once?" A hint of coldness flashed in Hong Xiuquan''s eyes, and he said sarcastically: "A real man must be able to take it and let it go!" As soon as Hong Xiuquan finished speaking, the pro-war factions stood up and responded. Huang Chao proposed a decisive battle after the beginning of spring. That was five months later, and they couldn''t wait for so long. A hint of anger flashed in Huang Chao''s eyes, and Hong Xiuquan sprinkled salt on his wound. How could Huang Chao not be angry? But Huang Chao is Huang Chao, and it is not something that Hong Xiuquan can defeat in just a few words! "Brother Xiuquan''s words are bad. It''s cold in winter. Even if the winter clothes are all in hand, the soldiers will only exert 80% of their combat power at most, which is not suitable for combat. Besides, our army attacks the Han army, and the eight passes of Luoyang are the world''s most powerful passes, which are easy to defend but difficult to attack. Brother Xiuquan, how many lives do you plan to attack?" Huang Chao''s words are not insidious, that is, he cleverly countered Hong Xiuquan''s main attack fallacy, and in front of a kind of Qu Shuai and Zhang Jiao, he implicitly mocked Hong Xiuquan for not knowing how to cherish soldiers. If this is done, Hong Xiuquan will definitely decline his reputation. "you¡­" After hearing this, Hong Xiuquan''s expression changed drastically. While thinking about the rebuttal words he wanted to explain, Li Mi, who was on the other hand, took the initiative to rescue Hong Xiuquan. "Didn''t General Huang Chao still know that the Han Dynasty has issued a news that it has recruited troops from all over the country to Luoyang? If the elite troops from all over the Han Dynasty have arrived in Luoyang by then, it will be even more difficult to attack the city. Isn''t this the last time for our army to capture the Eight Passes of Luoyang?" A trace of tricky look flashed in Huang Chao''s eyes. The Li Mi family was born in both civil and military, but it was much more difficult to deal with than the charlatan Hong Xiuquan. But how could Li Mi stand on Hong Xiuquan''s side? In fact, Li Mi was not directing Hong Xiuquan, he was just deliberately opposing Huang Chao. Li Mi came from a family in Yanzhou, while Huang Chao slaughtered a family in Yanzhou. Although there was no Li Mi''s family among them, the family had always been in harmony. Since he had already formed such a big hatred, Li Mi naturally didn''t want to watch Huang Chao successfully control the Yellow Turban Army. As soon as Li Mi finished speaking, Wang Shichong, who was the aristocratic camp like him, also stood up, but the target of his aid was Huang Chao. "Brother Li, what he said is not bad. The Han army is becoming stronger. Will our army''s combat power stagnate? Our Yellow Turban Army has always fought against the Han army with the simplest equipment. Now we finally have the capital to arm the entire army. Do we still have to let the soldiers fight with the Han army with wooden hoes?" Wang Shichong chose to help Huang Chao because after Qin Hao defeated and surrendered to the Yellow Turban, Huang Chao activated Wang Shichong. Next, Wang Shichong made great achievements and finally achieved the position of Qu Shuai, so Wang Shichong was barely considered a member of Huang Chao. What Wang Shichong said can also be said to be in the minds of the Qu generals. You should know that although the Yellow Turban troops are large, their equipment has always been extremely simple. Most of the Yellow Turban Army only hold guns made of iron with gun tips. Only generals are qualified to be equipped with armor, and a small number of people even use wooden guns to fight. This is the biggest reason why the probability of the Yellow Turban casualties is so high. Now that the Yellow Turban has finally stabilized, with such a large territory and having so much money from the aristocratic family, we can use this to fully arm ourselves to improve our overall combat power. After all, it would be a bit unreasonable if the soldiers were allowed to use the most simple equipment to fight against the Han army. Li Mi and Wang Shichong faced each other''s words, and every sentence was thorny, and needles were hidden in the cotton. Fang La saw that his senior brother Fang showed weakness, so he immediately stood up to support him, while Dou Jiande stood on Huang Chao''s side rationally. Huang Chao and Hong Xiuquan both had their own opinions. They were arguing and quarreling endlessly. A good meeting turned out to be the battlefield for the two major factions of Huang Chao and Hong Xiuquan. This is really a war without seeing the smoke of gunpowder. The white-faced scholar standing behind Xiang Yu saw this scene and suddenly his eyes flashed, and then he leaned into Xiang Yu''s ear and started to speak softly. "General, if you ask for your opinion later, you only need to... you can make the sense of the great wise mentor change greatly, and you will be impressed by the general!" After hearing this, Xiang Yu''s eyes lit up. He patted the scholar on the shoulder and whispered: "Xiao Feng, you should pay more attention to it!" In fact, this scholar was Guo Jia, who went to Xiang Yu thousands of miles after he parted with Qin Hao. The new identity fabricated by the Xuan family of Jinyiwei for Guo Jia was that Jia Guo¡¯s name was Xiaofeng. After parting with Qin Hao, Guo Jia, under the **** of Xuan Bu, finally arrived in Jiangdong without any danger and joined the men who were recruiting troops in Danyang while fighting against Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu had very few civilian talents under him. After personally testing Guo Jia, Xiang Yu also recognized Guo Jia''s ability, so he kept Guo Jia. Then with the help of Guo Jia, Xiang Yu won consecutive battles and finally made such a great contribution. "Enough, how can it be so quarrel?" Zhang Jiao shouted loudly. When everyone saw that Zhang Jiao was angry, they immediately kept silent. "Yu''er, are you going to fight or prepare for war?" Zhang Jiao asked Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu stood up confidently and said calmly: "Xiang Yu believes that fighting and not fighting is the best strategy. Our army is currently..." Zhang Jiao and Huang Chao both looked at Xiang Yu with a look of seeing ghosts. It was hard to believe that Xiang Yu actually had such a long-term vision and strategic view. It was really possible, just like what he said... £ [Thanks to all my friends for their monthly tickets and rewards. The new plot is about to begin. I hope everyone will support it! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 201 Eight gates guard Luoyang Chapter 201 Eight Passes to Guard Luoyang Chapter 200: Eight Passes to Guard Luoyang The million-dollar army is a combat force that can destroy the Han Dynasty, and it is not allowed to be ignored by all parties. The Yellow Turbans'' actions in Yanzhou have also successfully concentrated the attention of countless forces here. All major forces are fully supervising the Yellow Turbans'' every move, and this naturally includes the Great One. Although Dashe has been paralyzed by the joint infiltration of Taipingwei and Black Ice Platform, it is unlikely that the Yellow Turban Army will be able to reverse the infiltration of the Yellow Turban Army, it is still more than enough to just inquire about the exact news. Within more than two months, the Yellow Turban Army in Yanzhou only transported grain and trained, and there was no way he wanted to fight. As November approaches, the colder the climate becomes, the less likely it is for the Yellow Turban to launch a decisive battle, but the court still strictly ordered the soldiers on the front line to guard against each other. After all, no one knows whether Zhang Jiao will play according to the routine. Unfortunately, there are policies from the top and countermeasures from the bottom! Although the imperial court ordered the soldiers on the front line not to slack off, they only had to be thieves for a thousand days, so how could they guard against thieves the day before yesterday? The Han soldiers on the front line never expected that the Yellow Turban Army, who had been training honestly for more than two months without any sign of attack, had been confusing them. In November, a heavy snow swept across the Central Plains. In the cold weather, no one expected that Xiang Yu would lead the Yellow Turban elite and launch a raid. This raid plan was naturally planned by Guo Jia and then proposed by Xiang Yu. The specific situation was very simple. He used the weather to paralyze the Han army and would definitely win the battle by surprise. Of course, Guo Jia''s move has another deep meaning, that is, to improve Xiang Yu''s position in Zhang Jiao''s heart. This raid is not a decisive battle, it is just a preparation for a decisive battle next year, and completely pushing the front line to the front line of Hulao Pass. Of course, it is naturally the best to win Hulao Pass. Although Lu Zhi retreated to Hulao Pass, he did not give up several cities between Hulao Pass and Chenliu. In addition, Lu Zhi also set up more than ten dangerous villages along the way, preparing to use this as a defense line to fight step by step and consume the forces of the Yellow Turban Army. Zhang Jiao ordered people to estimate that if the Han army relied on these defense lines to defend themselves, the attack of the Yellow Turban City and Village would have to be filled with at least 100,000 lives when it hits the Hulao Pass. Now Guo Jia''s surprise attack strategy directly disintegrated all the preparations of the Han army before Hulao Pass and also reduced the damage of the Yellow Turban Army by 100,000 troops. Zhang Jiao naturally would not refuse. The raid caught the Han army off guard, and all the strong Yellow Turban soldiers and powerful generals were released, and Xiang Yu personally led the army, so naturally there was no fortress that could not be captured. Then Xiang Yu launched a blitzkrieg, and several strong cities and more than ten dangerous villages were pulled out by Xiang Yu within a month. Fortunately, Lu Zhi reacted quickly, otherwise Hulao Pass might have been captured by Xiang Yu. Since then, between Luoyang and Chenliu, there are only two dangerous passes, Hulao Pass and Dagu Pass, and of course the two most difficult dangerous passes to be captured. Xiang Yu, who made great contributions, has a great reputation among the Yellow Turban Army. With his identity as Zhang Jiao''s son-in-law and Xiang Yan''s support, Xiang Yu became the person with the most popular successor to Zhang Jiao. Zhang Jiao also made some subtle changes in his heart because of the plan of "Xiang Yu". Zhang Jiao is also a mortal, and he always has some selfishness. If Xiang Yu is suitable, he will naturally not hand over the Yellow Turban Army to outsiders. But what Zhang Jiao didn''t know was that it was his indecision that made the Yellow Turbans form three factions, and there were endless struggles in secret. Luoyang, the land of heaven, is located in the center of the Heluo Plain. It has fertile land and rich resources. It is surrounded by mountains on three sides and water on one side. It has eight gates in the southeast, west and north. It has four gates in the south, west and north. It has many majestic gates. The situation is dangerous and solid, easy to defend and difficult to attack. In March of the first year of Zhongping, the Yellow Turban Rebellion, and within a few months, most of Kanto fell, and all officials in the court and the country were shocked. Although there is a natural danger to the east of Luoyang, the Yellow Turban also has a million powerful soldiers. The civil and military officials in the court did not think that just one pass can resist a million powerful troops. In order to protect the safety of the capital, Emperor Liu Hong of Han appointed Henan Yin He Jin as the general, and led the left and right Yulin Army and the Five Cunsmen to set up the capital to defend the capital. Later, the eight pass commanders were set up around Luoyang to control the military and political affairs of the eight passes and guard the security of Kyoto. These eight passes were: Hangu, Hulao, Yique, Guangcheng, Dagu, Yu, Mengjin, and Xiaopingjin. Hangu Pass is located west of Luoyang, and is the fortress leading to the west of Luoyang. It refers to Luodu in the east, Chang''an in the west, Jianhe in the south, and Mangshan in the north. It has the danger of "one man should be the pass, ten thousand men cannot open", and is the first of the eight passes of Luoyang. Hulao Pass is located in the area southwest of the Sishui River in Xingyang. It is known as Hulao due to rumors that King Mu of Zhou once kept the tigers he presented here, also known as Sishui Pass, Huguan, Wulao Pass, Chenggao Pass and Gugu Pass. Hulao Pass is connected to Songyue in the south and to the north, and the Yellow River in the north. The mountains and rivers are intertwined, making it a natural danger. There is a great momentum of one man as a pass, and ten thousand mankinds cannot open up. It is a place that military strategists in all dynasties must fight for. The Eastern Han Dynasty used Hulao Pass as the first pass in the east of Luoyang in the capital. Ban Zhao''s "Eastern Expedition" says: "Looking at the exchanges between He and Luo, looking at the Arc descent of Chenggao", which refers to this pass. Luoyang passes eastward, and there is no blockage to be guarded. Yique Pass is located south of Luoyang, at the Quekou of Longmen Mountain and Xiangshan Mountain. The two mountains stand together, and the Yi River flows through it. It is an important pass to the south of Kyoto and the only way to go south of Luoyang and Jingxiang to the north. Guangcheng Pass is located on the south side of Guangchengyuan, in the area of ??Linru Town. It is known as "two mountains and one river". It has Changchong Mountain, Niangniang Mountain, Monk Mountain, Baiyun Mountain, Panlong Mountain in the northeast, and Dama Mountain and Dahuling in the southwest. It has been a fortress leading to Ruying since ancient times. Near Guangcheng Pass, there is Guangchengze, which is surrounded by 400 miles. The water comes out of Langgao Mountain and flows into Rushui in the southeast. From the Ruying area to Jingluo, this is a must-pass place. Taigu Pass Construction on the Yugu between Songshan and Longmen Mountains, Luoyang Records says: "Taigu, fifty miles south of Luocheng, was formerly known as Tonggu." During the war, heavy troops could be ambushed here, cut off traffic between the north and the south, and was an ancient battlefield where soldiers fought for the generals in all dynasties. The junction of Yanshi and Dengfeng is the key shortcut to Xu and Chen in Luoyang. The pass is Elingban, between Taishi Mountain and Shaoshi Mountain. The road is dangerous and narrow, with twelve bends, and it circles around and returns, so it is called Zhuyuan Pass. There is another pass to Elingkou to the south of Yuyuan Pass, which was dug by Ma Zhongfu, the magistrate of Yanshi County during the Song Dynasty. The road is open and convenient for people. The locals call Elingkou, also known as Xinyuyuan Pass. Mengjin Pass is also known as Heyang Pass. It is located in the north of Luoyang, five miles from Mengjin to Mama, and eighteen miles south of Mengxian. It is an important ferry crossing on the Yellow River in ancient times. This is where King Wu of Zhou met with the princes to cross the river when he attacked Zhou, also known as Mengjin, also known as Fupingjin. Du Yu, the Marquis of Fengleting in the Western Jin Dynasty, once built the first floating bridge on the Yellow River here, called the "river bridge". The Northern Wei Dynasty also established three cities of Heyang on both sides of the north and south and on the sandbank in the middle of the river. It has been the key gate in the north of Luoyang for all dynasties and is a place that military strategists must fight for. Xiaopingjin Pass is located in the northwest of Mengjin¡¯s old city. It is also a ferry on the Yellow River. Its status is second only to Mengjin Pass, so it is called Xiaopingjin. In addition, there is Tongguan to the west of Luoyang (the pass has not been established at this time), and there are Tianjing Pass and Zhuguan in the north. These passes are both gateways of Luoyang, with defensive guards, making Luoyang a key military place where you can attack and retreat. £ [Some people say that Liuxiang is in the water recently, but it is not really the case. Some things before the Million-Decisive Battle must be explained clearly, and the next step is the real decisive battle. I hope everyone can support it. Please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 202 Yanmen Army with skyrocketing strength Chapter 202 Yanmen Army with skyrocketing strength Chapter 201: Yanmen Army with skyrocketing strength If the Yellow Turban Army wants to attack Luoyang, it will be nothing more than launching an attack from four directions, including east, southeast, south, and north. There are Hulao Pass and Dagu Pass in the east of Luoyang; Mengjin Pass and Xiaopingjin in the north; Qiyuan Pass in the southeast and Guangcheng Pass in the south. After breaking through any of these two passes, there is Yique Pass. The Yellow Turban Army will definitely choose one of the four directions as the main attack direction. Once it attacks the city of Luoyang, the other six passes will lose their effect. But no matter which direction the Yellow Turban attacks Luoyang, at least two heroic passes must be conquered to reach Luoyang. Judging from the fact that Zhang Jiao placed the base camp in Chenliu and cleared all the defense facilities in front of Hulao Pass, the main attack direction of the Yellow Turban must be the front line of Hulao Pass. But no matter which path the Yellow Turban chooses, it must conquer two heroic passes in succession, and the difficulty of capturing the other three routes is not smaller than that of Hulao Pass. Hulao Pass is the first pass in Heluo, and its defense is the best among the eight passes in Luoyang. However, even so, the reason why Zhang Jiao naturally chose Hulao Pass is because when entering Sili, the route of the grain and grass transport truck will be shorter, so it is more convenient. There is also Dagu Pass after Hulao Pass. Although the terrain of Dagu Pass is extremely dangerous, it was newly built not long ago. Since the construction time is shorter than that of the sedan, its defense is naturally not as good as going to Hulao Pass. On the surface, Dagu Pass is the last line of defense in Luoyang, but everyone knows that once Hulao Pass falls, it will only be a matter of time before Dagu Pass falls. Therefore, all the hopes of the Han Dynasty are now concentrated on Hulao Pass. The court recruited all its military forces to Luoyang, and hoped that the Yellow Turbans could be defeated under this powerful pass. The Yellow Turbans were also sharpening their swords and preparing to conquer this thousand-year-old pass in one fell swoop, thus destroying the Han Dynasty and establishing the Yellow Turban Kingdom! One strong attack and one defensive defense, it is conceivable that Hulao will inevitably become a huge war meat grinder after being imprisoned soon! ¡­ Five months passed in a flash. During these five months, the Han Dynasty and the Yellow Turbans were both in the tense war mobilization, and countless supplies were transported to the frontline positions. As for the Yanmen Army, during these five months, it was completely in a state of rebirth of nirvana and its strength grew wildly. All institutions in Yanmen are in an overloaded state, and all officials in Yanmen, including the lord Qin Wen, have little rest time. Expanding army, repairing customs, immigration, building houses, dividing fields, clearing land, sowing seeds, and purchasing grain... In short, it¡¯s just one word, busy, I¡¯m so busy! On average, there are nearly 10,000 refugees who come to Yanmen along the way. After staying in Yanmen for a while, they will be assigned to move to the three counties to settle down. Gradually, Wang Meng and Fan Zhongyan''s pioneering speed in the three counties could not even keep up with the migration speed of refugees, resulting in a situation of crowded Yanmen. Seeing that this happened, Qin Wen ordered the construction of Yanmen Pass to suspend the construction and let 20,000 troops **** nearly 200,000 Yellow Turban prisoners to the three counties as laborers. With the addition of this part of labor, the abnormal development of the four counties in Bingbei is in the fastest direction of benign nature. As the temperature dropped sharply, the difficulty of immigration in Yanmen also increased a lot. Qin Wen had to send people on all the roads to Bingbei, and set up porridge sheds and meals along the way, so as to do his best not to let any people starve to death on the road. In this way, the consumption of food has also increased a lot, and the Qin family¡¯s secret grain warehouse in Yanmen has also consumed most of it, but Qin Wen did not feel sorry for this at all. Although food is a hard material in troubled times, if it can be converted into a foundation, no matter how much food consumed, it is worth it, because fighting for hegemony in troubled times is the kingly way. Besides, although the grain prices have soared now, you can still buy grain at a certain price. As the five major commercial families in the Han Dynasty, the Qin family is not short of funds, so a large amount of working capital is used to purchase grain. Jia Yu arranged several people to go to various states to buy grain in advance, and Shen Wansan achieved the best results on this journey, and bought the most grain and grass from Yizhou at the lowest average price. Seeing that Shen Wansan had extraordinary business talent, Jia Yu cracked down on promotion and reuse, so he handed over the soap manufacturing project to Shen Wansan. As for the glass manufacturing factory, Jia Yu decided to take charge of it personally due to the huge profits, which became Jia Yu''s biggest business mistake in his life. Although glass has high profits, it can only be circulated among aristocrats. Although soap is cheap, it is an indispensable item in life. If it is popular all over the world, the profits are unimaginable. The immigration work in the four counties of Bingbei is proceeding in an orderly manner, and in the fourth month of the relocation, the number of refugees heading to the four counties of Bingbei finally dropped. Most of the refugees who are willing to come to Bingzhou have already arrived. The rest are either disliked the difficult conditions in Bingzhou or disliked the journey too far, and were afraid that they would die on the road if they couldn''t get there. But even so, thousands of refugees still arrive at Yanmen every day. Yanmen accepts all these people and does not let go of any of them. During this five-month migration, the four northern counties have received more than 1.1 million refugees, more than 300,000 Yellow Turban prisoners of war, totaling more than 1.4 million people. In addition, Yanmen has a population of more than 400,000, and the three counties in the north and the population of more than 100,000. Now, the four counties in the north have nearly 2 million Han people alone, and there are nearly 300,000 Hu people. The resettlement of a population of 1.4 million is also a big problem. Considering the acceptance ability of the four counties, there were 300,000 refugees and 100,000 Yellow Turban prisoners, a total of 400,000 people were placed in Yanmen, and the remaining 800,000 refugees and 200,000 Yellow Turban prisoners, a total of 1 million people were placed in the three counties in the north and north. Since then, the population of the four counties in the north of Bing has far exceeded that of the five counties in the south of Bing, but the economic level and living standards are far inferior. However, under the governance of Qin Wen and Qin Wen, it is only a matter of time before overtaking. After the population surged, what was welcomed was naturally the expansion of the army. The expansion of the Yanmen Army and immigration were carried out at the same time. After all, the war will start in five months, and no training time can be wasted. Qin Wen has been busy with government affairs and has no time to get out of here, so he entrusted full military power to Qin Hao. Qin Hao originally wanted to transfer Wang Meng back from the three counties to assist him in handling military expansion affairs. But the three counties have to handle more affairs. Without either Wang Meng and Fan Zhongyan, the three counties will be in chaos. In the end, Qin Hao can only handle the expansion of the army by himself. This time, the Yanmen Army''s military troops will be expanded to 100,000, including 60,000 cavalry and 40,000 infantry, and 60,000 were declared to the court. Two million people support 100,000 troops, and twenty people support one army. This is not a little pressure for the Yanmen Army, and it can be afforded even if it is twice as much. (This chapter ends) Chapter 203 Refined infantry and cavalry Chapter 203: One hundred thousand soldiers of training infantry and cavalry Chapter 202: Refined infantry and cavalry troops Qin Hao promised the court that he would lead 30,000 elite cavalry south to assist. Considering that the training cycle of the cavalry was relatively long and the Yanmen Army had only five months of training, Qin Hao decided to convert all the war soldiers into cavalry. The Yanmen Army originally had 40,000 combat soldiers, including 15,000 cavalry and 25,000 infantry. After the continuous war, nearly 10,000 were injured, leaving 30,000 real elite soldiers. The infantry among the remaining soldiers was converted into cavalry, and the Yanmen Army was immediately exchanged for 15,000 veterans with rich experience in fighting on the battlefield. These veterans had cavalry experience, so it was easy to train into elite cavalry. After all the war soldiers were converted into cavalry, the Yanmen Army immediately had 30,000 cavalry that could be brought to the battlefield immediately, and the remaining troops could only be re-conscripted. As soon as the Yanmen Army recruitment revelation was posted, the four northern counties immediately became in love because the Yanmen Army was treated too well and it was too attractive to ordinary people. The Han Dynasty never had the military pay as high as the Yanmen Army. One person joining the army can even support the whole family. There are also a series of welfare benefits, such as more land distribution, exemption of some miscellaneous taxes, and pensions for deaths and disabilities in battle. If you don¡¯t join the army, that¡¯s not stupid! Countless young and strong people were rushing to register, including, because everyone knew that the number of people enlisted by the Yanmen Army was limited, and if they fell behind and were taken first by others, there would be no chance. This phenomenon of fighting for military service may occur in the four counties in Bingbei, and it is impossible to happen in any part of the Han Dynasty. The four counties are mostly refugees, and joining the army is the best way out, so so many people are willing to join the army. Before the Yanmen Army expanded its army, there were 30,000 combat soldiers, and 10,000 guards were directly incorporated into combat soldiers. Qin Hao summoned another 10,000 Hu cavalry, so this time, only 50,000 combat soldiers were summoned. But no one expected that the people''s military sentiment was so high that the number of people who actively signed up reached 300,000, which made Qin Hao both happy and worried. What¡¯s good is that after 300,000 soldiers lose 250,000, the remaining 50,000 will definitely be the essence. The overall quality of the Yanmen Army will definitely improve significantly. With a little training, a team of elite soldiers who can fight tough battles can be trained. What¡¯s worrying is how to defeat 250,000 people? The Yanmen Army does not need so many troops for the time being, and cannot afford to support so many. There is no way, so Qin Hao can only increase the recruitment requirements. After seeing the new recruitment requirements of the Yanmen Army, many people were stunned. Only then did they realize that although the treatment of the Yanmen Army was good, not everyone could join. The updated recruitment standards are as follows: the life experience is clear, the body is free of disabilities, the body is strong, the most important thing is that the age must be between the ages of eighteen and twenty-five. The key is age, and this item directly reduces one-third of the number of people participating in the army, which makes countless popular beating their feet and stamping their chests. Qin Hao was also afraid that some real talents would be missed, so he set up a ring battle again. Even if the standards exceeded the standards, he could participate. As long as he won the ring battle, he could be directly hired by the Yanmen Army and reused it at a high position. Unfortunately, the ring has been put on the stage for five months and has only recruited some second-rate and third-rate talents. None of the first-class and top-ranking masters have appeared. None of the million refugees is like this, which makes Qin Hao sigh that it is rare! Then, for the 200,000 candidates, Qin Hao came up with the selection process, such as physical fitness test, strength test, martial arts test, etc. The final purpose of this series of tests is to streamline the number of soldiers to 50,000. In such a luxurious method, Qin Hao is probably the only one in the Han Dynasty. 200,000 candidates, after being selected for physical strength, martial arts and other methods, they were finally streamlined to 70,000, and there was no way to beat them. They all meet the standards and are all good seedlings. No one wants to leave. Qin Hao has no choice but to stay all 70,000 people. Qin Hao selected 50,000 most elite soldiers from 70,000 of the new soldiers, and after gathering 100,000 of the Yanmen soldiers, he carefully selected 10,000 cavalry from 50,000 new soldiers. After the stirrups and saddles were all equipped, the 60,000 cavalry troops, led by Qin Hao, Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao, started a huge training camp. As for the training of the remaining 40,000 infantrymen, Qin Hao gave it all his power to Yue Fei, Gao Shun and Xu Huang. These three people trained much better infantry than Qin Hao, so Qin Hao naturally wanted to give full play to his talents. As for the additional 20,000 new troops, after the training is completed, they will be allocated to the 38 counties under the Yanmen Army to maintain local public security and become the Yanmen reserve troops, that is, the guardian troops. Originally, the military farm troops were also in the ranks of Yanmen reserve troops, but now they have been banned by Qin Hao. The reason is that there are too many military farm troops in Yanmen now. 400,000 (plus the prisoners of Qin Wen) of the Yellow Turban prisoners of war have all become the military farming forces of the Yanmen Army. Since the Yellow Turban prisoners of war have not yet failed, the Yellow Turban prisoners of war cannot be brought to the battlefield or become troops, and can only be used as free labor for the time being. However, if the original standards of military farming soldiers were followed, the huge amount of food and money would be enough to crush the Yanmen Army. If they were treated differently, they were all military farming troops, and the treatment gap between them was so large, which would arouse dissatisfaction in many people. So Qin Hao simply banned the original military farming force and let all Yellow Turban prisoners of war become new military farming forces, but their military farming needs to wait until Yanmen Pass is rebuilt. The new Yanmen Pass was finally rebuilt after four months, with the efforts of the people of Yanmen, Yellow Turban prisoners of war, the Huns, and the continuous struggle of nearly one million laborers day and night. It was finally rebuilt after four months, and its defense was even better than before. After the reconstruction of Yanmen Pass was completed, the 400,000 prisoners of war in the Yellow Turbans and the more than 100,000 slaves of the Huns were all under the jurisdiction of the Qin Jian and Li Dingguo, and the road connecting the four counties began to be built. But the difference is that after the Yellow Turban prisoners of war were repaired, they would be scattered in the three central and northern counties for military farming, while the Huns worked hard to work in the four northern counties, with endless labor. After the Xiongnu slaves built the county cycling road between the four counties in Bingbei, they also had to build the county cycling road connecting each county town. After taking Bingzhou, they would still have to build the county cycling road connecting each county and county in Bingzhou. After that, once coal mines are mined, some hard work such as coal mining will be left to them. In short, if Qin Hao does not squeeze out the value of these Hun slaves without leaving any left, he will never give them back their freedom. If Qin Hao releases these slaves one day, there are only two possibilities: one is that their bones are already full of slavery and they will never be able to rebel. Second, the Qin Dynasty restored the country and Qin Hao ascended the throne, thus immigrating the world. (This chapter ends) Chapter 204 Thirty thousand iron cavalry heading sou Chapter 204 Thirty thousand iron cavalry heading south Chapter 203: Thirty thousand iron cavalry heading south After five months of high-intensity training, the 100,000 Yanmen Army finally completed the first round of training, and Yanmen as a whole has basically entered the ranks of elite soldiers. The 60,000 cavalry was established on the basis of the original Yanmen warriors. In addition to the newly trained 10,000 cavalry, the other 50,000 cavalry were all elite cavalry, and their comprehensive combat capabilities may be far behind those of the Huns cavalry, but they are definitely the best in the Han Dynasty. The cavalry training can be completed at any time, and Qin Hao already had plans for the 30,000 cavalry who went south to participate in the battle. Qin Hao was preparing to bring 10,000 Hu cavalry, 10,000 new cavalry, and 10,000 Yanmen elite cavalry to the south, leaving the most elite cavalry to preserve their strength. The training of cavalry is extremely difficult. If the loss is too great for the Han Dynasty, it would be too unprofitable. Therefore, Qin Hao only brought 10,000 elite cavalry, and brought 10,000 new cavalry to train just to train troops. Even if the Hu cavalry lost, Qin Hao would not feel sorry for him. March in the second year of Zhongping. After five months of development, the North Four County has grown from a child to an adult, completely reborn, and its overall strength has increased by several times compared to before. Now, the Yanmen Army is ready to go south at any time and participate in the shocking battle at Hulao Pass. Yanmen, General Andong¡¯s Mansion, Qin Wen¡¯s Study Room. "Hao''er, how are the 30,000 cavalry prepared?" Qin Wen picked up a cup of hot tea, took a sip, and said with a chuckling, "The court has issued a third urging edict, asking you to enter the court to receive the reward and title!" Previously, the imperial court had appointed Qin Hao as the champion Hou Huben General, but that was the reward for Qin Hao defeating the Huns and regaining the three counties Liu Hong once said that he would personally award Qin Hao. Qin Hao sneered when he heard this and said disdainfully: "I''m afraid the reward is fake, but urging our army to send troops is real!" The Yellow Turban Army has made the final mobilization of the war, and all tens of millions of stones of food and grass have been transported to Yanzhou, which is enough to support the millions of troops to fight for a year in a row. The Yellow Turban Army may launch a general attack on Hulao Pass at any time. The Han Dynasty had also completed preparations, and the scattered army, except for the Northern Qin and Youzhou troops, had all brought back Luoyang. Not long ago, the Youzhou army that had suppressed most of the Yellow Turban Rebellion in Youzhou had formed a coalition force to go south, and only the Yanmen army was left without any movement, so the Han Dynasty was naturally anxious and kept urging Qin Wen to go south. After Qin Wen pondered for a while, he said with some concern: "If you drag on it, it may be difficult for the court to explain!" "The Han Dynasty has reached a time of life and death, so how can we blame us for these trivial matters!" "Father, the 30,000 elite cavalry have been prepared long ago and can set off at any time." Qin Hao smiled indifferently and said confidently: "In a day, the 70,000 coalition forces of Liu Yu, Liu Yan and Gongsun Zan will arrive in Yanmen. Our Yanmen Army is just to make a companion with them!" This time, in order to deal with the Yellow Turbans, the Han Dynasty made up its mind. The total strength of the Youzhou defenders was only more than 100,000, but they were recruited by the court at one time. If the Wuhuan Xianbei attacked, it would be impossible for Youzhou to defend for a long time. However, if the Han Dynasty was defeated in this battle, the Han Dynasty would probably have a country destroyed, and Youzhou was no longer something that the Han Dynasty could control. In order to deal with the Yellow Turbans, the court even appointed Liangzhou''s rebellion against Beigong Boyu as the Qiang King, temporarily stabilizing the situation in Liangzhou, and thus relocating 50,000 elite troops from the Liangzhou garrison. Most of the garrisons in Yongzhou, Yizhou, were also transferred to Luoyang. In addition, Hedong prefect Dong Zhuo led 30,000 troops, and Bingzhou governor Ding Yuan led 30,000 troops... Now outside Luoyang City, there are nearly 300,000 troops stationed, plus Qin Wen and Liu Yu''s 100,000 troops, Hulao Pass Lu Zhi''s 100,000 troops, and Han will use 500,000 troops to fight against the Yellow Turban Army. Liu Hong originally wanted to recruit Huangfu Song of Jizhou and Zhu Rong''s army back to Luoyang together, but the two generals left behind could actually restrain part of the Yellow Turban Army''s military strength. If they were recalled, the Yellow Turban Army would concentrate 1.5 million troops to attack Luoyang, which would be terrible. One day, the 70,000 troops in Youzhou will leave Dai County and enter Yanmen, and then immediately go south to Luoyang with the Yanmen army. Qin Wen and Qin Hao will definitely go to the expedition. Although the father and son took away 30,000 cavalry, there were 70,000 combat soldiers and 20,000 guards in the north. There was no problem with safety. Just let a trustworthy person sit in Yanmen. General Anton''s Mansion, Conference Hall. At this time, all the civil and military officials of Yanmen gathered here, waiting for the orders of his lord Qin Wen, while Qin Wen sat upright in the main seat, and Qin Hao and Xi Zhicai stood beside Qin Wen, one left and one right. "The Japanese generals from the Ming Dynasty led 30,000 cavalry to join the war." Looking at the generals in the hall, Qin Wen shouted coldly: "Where is Qin Jian!" Prosecutor Qin stood up with excitement and replied with a fist, "The last one is here!" "When I am not here, all the affairs of Yanmen military will be handed over to you." "ah¡­" Qin Jian suddenly had a bitter face and looked unhappy. He originally thought that his elder brother wanted to let him come as a pioneer, but he didn''t know that he was leaving behind Yanmen. "What, do you have any objection?" Qin Wen glared and said gloomyly. Qin Jian shivered and hurriedly said, "No, no!" The reason why Qin Jian was left behind was not that Qin Wen was not trusting his subordinates, but that except Qin Jian, the rest of the people did not have this qualification, and there were too many secrets in Yanmen. I wonder if it was impossible to hand over Yanmen to outsiders. "Where is Li Dingguo!" Qin Wen shouted softly. ¡°The last one is here!¡± "When I am not here, you will assist General Qin Jian in handling Yanmen military affairs." Li Dingguo was stunned and hesitated, "The last general, the last general may..." During these five months, all the affairs of the Yellow Turban prisoners of war were handled by Li Dingguo, and Qin Wen''s trust was also exchanged for Li Dingguo''s swearing loyalty. Li Dingguo not only handled the Yellow Turban affairs in an orderly manner, but also completely integrated into the Yanmen Army and became a group with the major generals. However, assisting the Qin Prosecutor in managing the Yanmen military would make Li Dingguo a little too high. Li Dingguo was afraid that it would cause dissatisfaction among other generals in the army. Qin Wen raised his hand and interrupted Li Dingguo''s later words impatiently, and said directly: "Don''t doubt the employer, no doubt the suspect, I believe you have this ability!" Li Dingguo suddenly felt a heat rushing into his eyes. He resisted the urge to cry and choked and said, "Oh!" "Mr. Hao Tong is responsible for the government affairs of Yanmen. As for the government affairs of the three counties in the north and north, Wang Meng and Fan Zhongyan will continue to be responsible for the two of you!" "No!" the three of them stood up and responded. Qin Hao also wanted to take Wang Meng to Hulao Pass. After all, with Wang Meng as his think tank, he could consume less brain cells. However, since Wang Meng took over the government affairs of the three counties in the north and north, the three counties have no longer left Wang Meng, and Qin Hao can only stay in Yanmen. However, with Xi Zhicai and Qin Hao, the Yanmen Army was no weaker than the Yellow Turban Army. (This chapter ends) Chapter 205 Career and love Chapter 205: Career and Love Reaper Chapter 204: A double harvest of career and love This time, Qin Wen only brought the second-line cavalry team and kept all the elite cavalry to preserve his strength, but he was preparing to bring all the first-line generals with him. Sheep can also beat male lions under the leadership of tigers, but the Yanmen Army is led by a group of tigers and its combat power can be maximized. However, Qin Wen was a little hesitant when he was the candidate for the four counties. After all, in such a large area of ??four counties, Qin Jian and Li Dingguo were in charge of Yanmen and coordinated the overall situation. The three counties in the north and north also needed to send three other generals to take charge, so that they could truly achieve foolproof. After a little thought, Qin Wen had made a decision in his heart, and immediately shouted to the generals in the hall, "Where are Gao Shun, Xu Huang, and Mu Feng!" "The last one is here!" The three of them stood up and responded. "The defense of the three counties in the north and north of the Central and Northern counties is left to you. Gao Shun is responsible for Dingxiang, Xu Huang is responsible for Wuyuan, and Mu Feng, you are responsible for Yunzhong. During this period, I must ensure the stability of the three counties." Qin Wen said in a deep voice. "No!" The three generals shouted together, but they all felt a little regretful. As long as the troops were sent to participate in a war of one million people, there were not many battles of this level since ancient times. It was a pity to miss it. However, since the lord let the three of them stay, they had no choice. If you miss it, miss it! "Zizhong, I will not care about you about the last time." Looking at Gao Shun with a firm face, Qin Wenhu''s eyes condensed and said lightly: "If there is any mistake in Dingxiang''s defense this time, you can look at the gate of the prefect''s mansion for the rest of your life." ¡°No!¡± Gao Shun''s face suddenly turned bitter when he heard this, while Qin Hao laughed secretly. Gao Shun is one of his father''s favorite favorites, but because of his overly tough personality, Qin Wen has a headache. After all, who likes to always contradict his subordinates? When Qin Hao first returned to Guangwu, Gao Shun was sent to the prefect''s mansion to look at the gate. It was because of the confrontation that Qin Wen was knocking on Gao Shun. There are many similar knocks, but they seem to have no effect. Gao Shun still does his own way and does not change at all. Qin Hao shook his head and turned his gaze to Mu Feng. Mu Guiying''s father in this life, Mu Feng was still a bandit, but Mu Feng had a good vision. When Qin Wen settled the Yanmen bandits, he surrendered to the Yanmen Army early and successfully got rid of the bandits. The advantage that Mu Guiying should have been taken has been taken by Qin Hao, so Mu Feng, his future father-in-law, has also lost his future father-in-law, and Qin Hao also admires this future V father-in-law who has great abilities. If you don¡¯t have some ability, how could you be ranked alongside Zhang Liao and Xu Huang and others in the Yanmen Army? "System, detect Mu Feng''s five-dimensional attributes!" Qin Hao spoke to the system elf. "Dingdong...Mu Yu''s five-dimensional attributes are as follows: Commander 79, Martial power 88, Intelligence 69, Politics 62, Charm 78." "Yes, like Hao Juncheng, his ability is not weak but he has no reputation in history. His martial arts are close to the top and his commander is not low. No wonder he can become one of the eight chief lieutenants!" Mu Feng''s attributes are somewhat beyond Qin Hao''s expectations, and this attribute can barely be regarded as a second-rate talent in the entire history. "By the way, why did you forget Li Dingguo, the big name?" Qin Hao suddenly remembered that he had not tested the five attributes of Li Dingguo, so he immediately ordered: "Test the attributes of Li Dingguo." "Li Dingguo''s five-dimensional attributes are as follows: Commander 95, force 81, intelligence 94, politics 79, charm 95." Qin Hao immediately took a breath of cold air and was overjoyed. "Handsome, another handsome talent!" Qin Hao murmured with a smile: "Apart from the low political force, Li Dingguo has no shortcomings, and national heroes are unique!" As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but envy his father''s luck. Since Zhao Yun, Li Dingguo has been captured so easily and was easily conquered by his father. There is no one else in this character. Including Li Dingguo, there are already five generals in the Yanmen army who can stand alone, namely Wang Meng, Yue Fei, Qin Qiong, Zhang Liao and Li Dingguo. Such a talent scale is enough to support a country. As Qin Hao was thinking about it, Qin Wen had already begun to issue the final order. "Qin Yong, Qin Qiong, Qin Hu, Qin Zheng, Zhang Liao, Zhao Yun, Yue Fei, Guan Sheng, Shan Xiongxin, and Yuchi Gong." Qin Wen pointed at the general. ¡°The last one is here!¡± As the ten generals stood up together, the entire chamber became a little empty. "You and ten people will each command the first battalion of 3,000 cavalry, and Zhao Yun is the vanguard. When the Youzhou army arrives tomorrow, 30,000 cavalry will immediately send troops south!" Ten generals responded together: "One!" Although Zhao Yun and Yue Fei and others have not joined the Yanmen Army for a long time, they have followed Qin Hao to make great achievements. Now they have been promoted to lieutenants and are qualified to command the first battalion of three thousand cavalry. Other generals of the Yanmen Army were also promoted to other positions due to the expansion of their troops, so they would not be jealous of these younger generations. All the ten generals were very happy, especially Yuchi Gong, who had the least qualifications and only shone in the battle to recapture the three central and northern counties. Unexpectedly, he could lead three thousand cavalry with all the generals. Zhao Yun was even more ecstatic. With so many generals present, the lord chose himself as the pioneer. This is not only an emphasis, but also a component that can fulfill himself and the eldest lady. Zhao Yun is as charming as 99, and Jia Yu really can''t feel disgusted with him. After some investigation of Zhao Yun in the pavilion and Qin Hao''s persuasion, Jia Yu finally stopped opposing the affairs of Zhao Yun and Qin Liangyu. But Zhao Yun''s identity as a poor family always made Jia Yu uncomfortable, so Jia Yu put forward his own conditions. General, as long as Zhao Yun becomes a general, Jia Yu agrees to Zhao Yun marry his daughter. Zhao Yun is currently a lieutenant, and the gap between him and the general is not big. Jia Yu''s condition is equivalent to disguised recognition of Zhao Yun, the future son-in-law. This made Zhao Yun very happy. He didn''t expect that his extravagant hope would really turn into hope. The one who made the greatest contribution in this is naturally the young master. Zhao Yun knew that if there was no young master, it would be impossible for the mistress to agree, so Zhao Yun was also full of gratitude to Qin Hao. After Jia Yu gave in, Qin Wen naturally could not object. Qin Liangyu was not married yet. He, the father, was even more anxious, but Qin Liangyu looked down on anyone, so he could only worry. Now that his daughter finally has a sweetheart, and Zhao Yun, who wants to be capable, look, and have great potential, Qin Wen naturally supports his daughter with both hands. The future son-in-law is still a little short of the general, and as a father-in-law, Qin Wen naturally has to help, otherwise he will be blamed by his daughter again. (This chapter ends) Chapter 206 Allocation of equipment Chapter 206 Allocation of equipment Chapter 205: Allocation of equipment This time, the journey south was a rare war, and the pioneers could have many opportunities to make great contributions. It is completely imagined that Zhao Yun, who was the pioneer, was likely to become the third general of the Yanmen Army after the war. The lord and young master are valued in career, Qin Liangyu is kind in love, and both career and love are prosperous. The ten thousand troops in front of Yanmen Pass saved the beauty alone, making Zhao Yun famous all over the world. Now Zhao Yun is not far from becoming CEO, marrying a rich and beautiful woman, and reaching the peak of her life! ¡­ At noon the next day, outside Guangwu City. All 30,000 cavalry have gathered outside the city. Qin Wen was wearing dragon scale armor and a green dragon horse under his crotch, standing in front of the 30,000 cavalry, waiting for the arrival of Youzhou Army. Qin Hao and Xi Zhicai stood by Qin Wen respectively, and behind Qin Hao were two beautiful female generals, Qin Liangyu and Mu Guiying, and later there were ten generals including Zhao Yun and Yue Fei. Qin Wen''s green dragon horse was drawn by Qin Hao using the newly obtained mount card. It is said that it was once the mount of Duke Huan of Qi, and the newly obtained divine weapon card contributed a silver phoenix gun to Qin Hao. With the Cuilong Cat and the Silver Phoenix Spear, Qin Hao''s equipment that can increase his strength has a total of nine mounts and five magic weapons. The nine mounts are: black pearls, green brocade jade, snow-white pedals, white hoof black, blue jade, purple dew, clear frost, white crane, and green dragon. The five weapons are: Yuehua Gun, Golden Tiger Tornado Gun, Tianluo Axe, Pear Blossom Gun, and Silver Phoenix Gun. Among the generals of the Yanmen Army, Zhao Yun, Qin Yong and Qin Qiong had complete weapons and horses. Qin Jian alone lacks weapons. Yue Fei, Guan Sheng, Zhang Liao, Shan Xiongxin, and Yuchi Gong, the five lacked mounts. Gao Shun, Xu Huang, Qin Hu, Qin Zheng, Qin Liangyu and Mu Guiying were wearing six naked costumes. Qin Wen used to have a good horse, Zidian, but because he didn''t have to go to the battlefield personally, he gave it to Qin Jian. However, the subsequent battle was unpredictable, so Qin Hao naturally had to match his father with a good horse. Therefore, there are twelve mounts and seven divine weapons missing in total, while Qin Hao only has nine mounts and five divine weapons in his hands, and there are still three mounts and two divine weapons missing. To get these equipment together, Qin Hao can only consume 50 summoning stream points to refresh the mall redemption system. Anyway, there is nothing useful in the current mall bar. This time Qin Hao was lucky and got a lot of good things. Among them, what Qin Hao coveted the most were "Cement Manufacturing Method" and "Xuancheng Papermaking 36 Chapters". With cement, the city wall defense can be strengthened, and the defense power of Yanmen Pass will be greatly increased. After taking over Hetao, recasting the new city with cement will also save a lot of time, manpower and material resources. Xuancheng papermaking is based on Cai Lun''s papermaking technology, which has carefully studied the Chinese papermaking technology to the peak technology. The rice paper made is easy to preserve, is not brittle for a long time, and will not fade. It has the characteristics of "tough and moisturized, shining but not slippery, white and dense, pure texture, non-destructive, and strong ink moisturization". It is called "thousand-year-old life paper". With papermaking, Yanmen Army can popularize education and continuously provide talents with movable type printing. Qin Hao himself knew that printing technology was the only technique that Qin Hao knew after traveling through time. As a time traveler, Qin Hao feels that he is very failed. See what techniques other time travelers know? Gunpowder formula, giant ship cannon... But I don¡¯t even understand papermaking. I only know that a printing technique with no technical content must also be combined with papermaking. Qin Hao even doubted that those time travelers who know everything knew that they wanted to travel, so they went to learn it specifically? Otherwise, how could a normal ordinary person know so much technology? Of course, in addition to these two technologies, this refresh also produced the Kirin Armor, one of the five-piece sets of the Holy Spirit, and some equipment, and there was nothing useful apart. Qin Hao also wanted to exchange both technologies, but unfortunately, after the refresh, Qin Hao only had 550 summoning points on his body, and if he exchanged it, there would be no summoning points. In the end, Qin Hao exchanged six pieces of equipment with 150 summoning points, namely: Qilin armor, mount Dark Cloud Horse, White Dove Horse, Red Phoenix Horse, Divine Soldier White Tiger Sky Wolf Knife and Dragon Shocking Spear. After redemption, Qin Hao had only 400 summoning points left, so he left the mall redemption system. He would not run away even if the things were left there. After getting enough summoning points next time, he would exchange these two technologies together. After all the equipment is in place, the rest is allocated. After all, the force of all the Yanmen Army after the equipment is as follows. Zhao Yun: The gentian has a silver spear and a jade lion, and the force is 102. Qin Yong: Brass nest melon hammer, black whirlwind, force 102. Yue Fei: Liquan Zhanlong spear, Baishiwu, 100 martial arts. Qin Qiong: Tiger head chiseled golden spear, four-edged golden mace, thunder leopard, and 98-strong force. Shan Xiongxin: Wolf-toothed spear, snow-white, 99 martial arts. Yuchi Gong: Black iron whip, dark cloud horn, 99 force. Guan Sheng: Qinglong Sword, Fire Phoenix Horse, 98 martial arts. Zhang Liao: Qingtian hook sickle, Qingjinfei, 97-strong force. Xu Huang: Tianluo Axe, Baihe, 96 martial arts. Qin Hu: White Tiger Tianlang Sword, Zi Lu, 95 martial arts. Gao Shun: Yuehua Gun, Lan Yu, 92 martial arts. Qin Zheng: Golden Tiger Tornado Gun, Qingshuang, 89 force. Qin Liangyu: Pear Blossom Gun, White Dove Horse, 84-strong force. Mu Guiying: Silver Phoenix Spear, Black Pearl, 97-strong force. Qin Jian: Jinglong spear, purple lightning, 98 force. Qin Wen: Green Dragon Horse, 81 force. Qin Hao: Nine Dragon Sphur, Gan Jiang Moye, Xuelong Horse, Qinglong Crown, Qilin Armor, 92 martial arts. Before we knew it, the Qin family already had such a huge and high-quality general team. There is absolutely no force that will be as luxurious as Qin Hao, and he will use so many BMW magic weapons to arm his generals. After being fully armed, the overall strength of the Yanmen generals increased greatly. Whether it was Qin Hao''s direct descendants or not, they were extremely grateful to Qin Hao. Qin Hao received the sincere support of the generals with only equipment. ¡­ The Youzhou coalition did not let the Yanmen soldiers wait for Jiutai, and arrived in Guangwu within an hour. Qin Hao has double pupils and the best eyesight, so he first discovered that dust was rising from the east of the city. "Look at Father, Master!" Qin Hao pointed to Dongfang and smiled, "Youzhou Army is here!" "It''s finally here." Qin Wen nodded and said proudly: "Let''s go and meet the heroes of Youzhou." After saying that, Qin Wen rode the Cuilong toward the Youzhou coalition forces. Seeing this, the generals of Bingzhou also rode their respective BMWs, following closely behind. Seeing that dozens of cavalry from the Bingzhou army were rushing towards the Ji army, three groups of knights ran out of the Youzhou coalition, and welcoming Qin Wen and others. A middle-aged white-faced Confucian general led by the leadership was the first to think of Qin Wen and shouted: "Is the visitor General Anton, Qin Wen?" "I''m Qin Wen." Qin Hao smiled and said, "I wonder who sir?" "I''m Liu Yu." "Looking for a long time..." Just as Qin Wen and Liu Yu were greeting each other, two other groups of knights had arrived, but Qin Hao''s attention was always on the three generals behind Liu Yu. Qin Hao was sure in his heart that these three people were definitely the famous Taoyuan Sanying, Liu Bei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. (This chapter ends) Chapter 207 Taoyuan Sanying Liu Guanzhang Chapter 207 Taoyuan Three Yings Liu Guanzhang Chapter 206: Liu Guanzhang, the three heroes of Taoyuan The images of Liu, Guan and Zhang are too eye-catching. None of them wear armor, but going to that stop can give people an extraordinary feeling. Liu Bei was seven feet and five inches long, his face was like jade, his lips were covered with grease, his face was calm, and a trace of light flashed in his eyes from time to time. In the Romance, Liu Bei''s ears are hung with his shoulders, and his hands are above his knees. In reality, Liu Bei''s ears and hands are naturally impossible to droop his shoulders than his knees. If that is the case, he is a mutant, but Liu Bei''s ears and hands are indeed different from ordinary people. The ears are so big, no wonder they are scolded as big-eared thief. Qin Hao said in his heart. The images of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are not much different from those described in the Romance of the Romance. Guan Yu was nine feet long, his beard was two feet long, his face was like a heavy date, his lips were as polished as a paint, his eyes were red and phoenix, and his eyes were lying in silkworm eyebrows. He was handsome and majestic. Zhang Fei is eight feet long, with a leopard head and a ring of eyes, a swallow''s chin and a tiger''s beard, his voice is like a huge thunder, and his momentum is like a galloping horse. From the momentum exuded by the two, Qin Hao knew that these were both top masters of both internal and external cultivation. Unfortunately, the three of them are sworn brothers, and Guan Zhang is destined to be unable to conquer. Qin Hao sighed in his heart. While Qin Hao was observing Liu Guanzhang, Liu Guanzhang also looked at Qin Hao and others behind Qin Wen, and was shocked. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei looked at each other with a serious expression. They all felt that the internal force fluctuations in most of the generals opposite were extremely strong, and several people were even less than those of them, and one of them was faintly above them. There are so many masters in the Yanmen Army, and they are indeed well-known. The three of them thought to themselves, but Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were amazed, while Liu Bei was jealous. Although the name of the Confucian general Qin Wen''s benevolence and righteousness has long been famous all over the world, it is too exaggerated to have so many powerful generals like each other! Liu Bei was extremely jealous of Qin Wen''s luck. After Liu Yu, two groups of people came, the two leaders, one was a handsome general riding a white horse, and the other was a middle-aged Confucian scholar wearing brocade robes. Qin Wen didn''t know the two, so he immediately bowed and asked, "Who are you two?" "Liu Yan, the prefect of Zhuo County!" "Gongsun Zan, the commander of Liaodong, has met General Qin!" Although Liu Yan showed a very humble appearance, his arrogant look in his eyes revealed his humble personality on the outside and arrogant on the inside. Gongsun Zan was very excited when he saw Qin Wen. Seeing this, Qin Hao still didn''t understand. The future general of the White Horse also became a fan of his father, and there were still many angry young people in the late Han Dynasty. Liu Yu was also shocked by the size of the general behind Qin Wen, and couldn''t help but exclaim: "Brother Qin is really full of talents." "Brother Liu is too humble." Qin Wen looked at Guan Zhang and smiled and said, "The Youzhou Army''s powerful generals are no match for me in Yanmen!" Although Qin Wen''s official position is greater than that of Liu Yu, Liu Yu is a relative of the Han Dynasty who is well-off and stays with his own family. Therefore, Qin Wen naturally dared not, so he would not show off in front of Liu Yu. Besides, Qin Wen is humble by nature and will not suppress others with his power. Liu Yu naturally understood Qin Wen''s meaning, but he did not explain, but said to Qin Hao with a smile: "This young general must be the son of General Qin, the new champion Hou, Mr. Qin Hao, right?" This is not Qin Hao deliberately complimented Liu Yu. Liu Yu was loyal to the Han Dynasty and defended Youzhou for more than ten years to resist the Wuhuan. He deserves Qin Hao¡¯s respect in terms of his achievements and character. In the original history, Cao Cao used the emperor to command the princes. Yuan Shao from the north originally wanted to make Liu Yu the emperor to fight against Cao Cao in Xuchang, but Liu Yu refused without even thinking about it. In comparison, Liu Yan is an ambitious person. To talk about the three major culprits who ruined the Han Dynasty, the ten regular attendants ranked first, Yuan Shao ranked second, and Liu Yan ranked third. It was Liu Yan who wrote a letter to Liu Hong to change the governor system to the provincial governor system for his own selfish interests, which completely caused the Han Dynasty to fall into a melee between the princes. In the original history, in the battle to suppress the Yellow Turbans, Liu Yan relied on Liu Guan and Zhang to defeat the Yellow Turbans in Youzhou. However, after the war, Liu Yan transferred Liu Guan and Zhang away in the name of supporting Lu Zhi. He finally became the governor of Yizhou based on his military achievements, which shows Liu Yan''s insidiousness. Then Liu Bei entered Shu, seized Yizhou from Liu Yan''s son Liu Zhang, and gained a share of the world. This is also the cycle of cause and effect, and the retribution is unhappy. Now it is very different from the original history. Liu Bei did not join Liu Yan''s team in his hometown Zhuo County, but instead went to Youbeiping to follow Liu Yu. With Liu Yu''s character, he would definitely not embezzle Liu Bei''s military achievements. If the Han Dynasty could successfully defeat the Yellow Turban, with the military achievements of suppressing the Yellow Turban in Youzhou, Liu Bei would definitely not be just a small plain county magistrate after the war. "My nephew is too humble!" Liu Yu''s eyes were full of admiration and he chuckled: "If the 200,000 Wuhuans go south, I will not be as clean and nephew as clean as a nephew!" This son is young and has made great contributions but is not arrogant. He is worthy of being a disciple taught by Master Wang and is determined to be the pillar of the Han Dynasty in the future. I should protect him so that he will not be exposed and die in the middle of his life. Liu Yu said in his heart. What Qin Hao didn''t know was that when Liu Yu was young, he had heard Wang Xu''s lecture at Yingchuan Academy. The reason why Liu Yu''s sense of Qin Hao was so good was that in addition to the influence of Qin Hao''s 101 points of charm, he was also influenced by Guiguzi. Qin Wen smiled indifferently and stopped discussing this issue. Instead, he asked knowingly, saying, "The three heroes behind the general have extraordinary appearances. I think they must be not ordinary people, right?" "My dear nephew has good eyesight. It is precisely with the help of the three of them that the Yellow Turbans in Youzhou can be pacified so quickly." Liu Yu smiled and introduced to Qin Hao: "This is Liu Bei''s name is Xuande. These two are Xuande''s sworn brothers, Guan Yu''s name is Yunchang, and Zhang Fei''s name is Yide. Both of them are due to the unscrupulous courage of thousands of men!" "It turns out that they are the famous Taoyuan Sanying." Qin Hao pretended to be surprised and bowed to the three of them enthusiastically, "Good luck to meet!" Many rising stars became famous all over the world because of the war, and the most widely circulated in northern borders was Qin Hao, who defeated the Huns, Zhao Yun, who rode alone to save the beauty, and Liu Guanzhang, who shined in Youzhou. Liu Guanzhang, who helped Liu Yu win several battles, has a higher reputation than Gongsun Zan. The reputation of the three heroes in Taoyuan has been completely exaggerated. Many people in the Yanmen Army have heard of it, and it is not surprising that Qin Hao knows it. "Where are there." Liu Bei bowed and said neither humbly nor arrogantly: "My three brothers'' false reputation is really not worth mentioning compared to the champion Hou defeating the Huns!" ¡°Brother Xuande is too humble!¡± Just as Qin Hao and Liu Bei were greeting each other, Zhang Fei, who was behind Liu Bei, came to Guan Yu''s ears a little bored and muttered in a low voice. (This chapter ends) Chapter 208 Brothers reunite Chapter 208 Brothers reunite Chapter 207: Brothers reunite "Second brother, look at that kid is so beautiful. Lao Zhang has never seen such a beautiful man. You said he wouldn''t be, wuwu..." Guan Yu quickly covered Zhang Fei''s mouth, then glared at Zhang Fei fiercely, signaling him not to continue talking nonsense. Everyone present was a martial arts practitioner, and their hearing was far beyond ordinary people. Although Zhang Fei''s voice was small, everyone could hear it. The generals of Yanmen were immediately furious, and Liu Yan and Gongsun Zan showed displeasure. Yes, Mr. Qin is a little too handsome, but aren¡¯t you deliberately making trouble? Besides, are you, Zhang Fei, qualified to comment on Mr. Qin Hao? Liu Bei''s expression also changed, but seeing that Qin Hao''s expression was as normal, he felt a little calmer in his heart, and quickly apologized: "Brother, my righteous brother is not bad by nature, but he is a little unrestrained and has no intention of rushing to his brother. Please forgive me!" Qin Hao shook his head and smiled bitterly, "It''s okay, it''s not the first time, I''m getting used to it." Qin Hao felt helpless. It turned out that being too handsome is also a sin! Liu Bei didn''t expect that Qin Hao was so easy to talk to, so he immediately scolded Zhang Fei loudly and said, "Third brother, why don''t you apologize to your good brother quickly!" Zhang Fei did not realize it at all and said carelessly: "Brother, you see, General Qin doesn''t care. Why are you nervous?" Qin Hao was stunned. Zhang Fei''s personality was so weird. Liu Bei also suddenly had the urge to pat Zhang Fei to death. If he didn''t care, it was because he was generous, but it didn''t mean you didn''t need to apologize! Sure enough, the Yanmen general who couldn''t stand Zhang Fei''s complete explosion, Yuchi Gong rushed out the first time and shouted: "Nigga, how dare you speak rudely to the young master? Do you dare to fight your grandfather Yuchi Gong for three hundred rounds?" "Nigga?" Zhang Fei was stunned and turned angrily: "What qualifications do you have to say to me, Lao Zhang Hei? Just fight, whoever is afraid of whom, come on!" Zhang Fei picked up the snake spear and rushed towards Yuchi Gong. Guan Yu wanted to stop him, but he didn''t stop him, so he had to follow him. When Guan Sheng saw that the opponent was going to fight one, he immediately went to help Yuchi Gong and took the initiative to stop Guan Yu. But when Guan Sheng looked at the person carefully, he was stunned and fell down without even holding the Qinglong sword in his hand. "Brother!" Guan Sheng shouted, then dismounted and rushed towards Guan Yu. Guan Yu was also stunned. His younger brother, whom he had not seen for many years, actually joined the Yanmen Army and became a senior general of the Yanmen Army. Everyone present was stunned. Seeing that Guan Yu and Guan Sheng were similar to each other, they didn¡¯t understand that this was a reunion of brothers! Zhang Fei and Yuchi Gong also stopped at the same time. The brothers met again, and it was indeed not appropriate for them to fight on the side. "It turns out that my second brother has a younger brother." Zhang Fei was very surprised and turned to Yuchi Gong and said, "Hei Tan, the time is wrong today. Do you dare to compete next time?" "Hmph, whoever dares to have a grandson!" Yuchi Gong snorted coldly. ¡­ Among the Youzhou coalition forces, Liu Yu led 35,000 troops, Liu Yan led 20,000 troops, and Gongsun Zan led 15,000 troops, totaling 70,000. Although the Youzhou coalition forces have a large number, there are only 15,000 cavalry among the 70,000 troops, of which Gongsun Zan''s troops have the largest number, with a total of 7,000 cavalry. Among Gongsun Zan''s cavalry team, there is also a thousand-man cavalry team composed of white horses, which should be the prototype of the future white horse. It seems that Gongsun Zan does have a special liking for white horses. There are only 15,000 cavalry in Youzhou, so it is conceivable that the Yanmen Army launched 30,000 cavalry this time, which is definitely a huge number. Therefore, the court attaches so much importance to the Yanmen Army. If the 30,000 cavalry is used well, it can turn the situation around. The southern part of Jizhou is still in the hands of the Yellow Turban Army, so if you want to go south, you can only take a long way to Bingzhou and enter Luoyang. After Huihe Yanmen Army, the army southwards soared to 100,000. The vast army of marching lasted for more than ten miles, and there was no end to see. It was not until the army camped for rest in the evening that the march stopped. In the Yanmen military camp, thousands of people held torches in their hands, watching Zhang Fei and Yuchi Gong fighting in the school yard without even blinking. Both of them were impatient and they made an appointment to compete and could not stop them even when it was dark. The two have fought for twenty rounds, but they still have no choice but to win or lose. Even the situation is still the same, and there is no way to tell who is stronger or weak. Although it was a little unpleasant before, because Guan Yu and Guan Sheng were brothers, the generals of Yanmen were not willing to continue to argue with Zhang Fei. Later, the generals of Yanmen discovered that Zhang Fei, a man with some words and some lack of confusion, did not have any major shortcomings. He was generous in character and skilled in martial arts, and overall he was worthy of giving in. Watching the battle between Yidi in front of him, listening to his younger brother telling some past events that he didn''t know, Guan Yu smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that so many things have happened in the years since I left home for my brother. You and Gongming have become the captain of the Yanmen Army, and they are much more promising than me, the eldest brother!" Guan Yu was sincerely happy that Guan Sheng and Xu Huang met the wise master, and at the same time felt a little guilty about the two. If it weren''t for him, they wouldn''t have left their hometown. "Brother, your ability is far above me. My lord is eager to seek talent. If your elder brother comes, he will soon be in a high position!" Guan Yu was stunned when he heard this. Guan Sheng thought about his heartbeat and was overjoyed. He quickly continued to persuade him, "Brother, I don''t think that Liu Bei is a person who can accomplish great things. Do you want to consider joining my Yanmen Army?" "Second brother." Guan Yu said seriously: "My father taught us to be loyal and righteous since childhood. In your eyes, is the eldest brother an unfaithful person?" Guan Sheng hurriedly said, "Brother, you know, I don''t mean that. That Liu Bei is really not worthy of your loyalty. My lord is..." "Brother Sheng, you have your wise master in your heart, and your elder brother also has your wise master in your heart. My elder brother has great ambitions, and he is a relative of the Han Dynasty and a royal noble, so I believe that he will achieve something for me." Looking at the blinking fire not far away, Zhang Fei and Yuchi Gong who continued to fight, Guan Yu whispered: "Besides, brother, he saved my life, so I will never change to his master." Although Guan Yu''s words were light, they were extremely firm. Seeing this, Guan Sheng could only sigh helplessly. Qin Hao and Liu Bei were both on the side at this time, enjoying the fierce competition. After the test stage, both sides had already put out their strength. "Test Zhang Fei''s five-dimensional attributes." Qin Hao ordered. "Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s five-dimensional attributes at the peak are: 82, 99, 66, 55, and 79. Zhang Fei has not reached the peak at the moment. At that time, the command is 67, 97, 60, 51, and 70. Equipment and weapons: 108 Snake Spear, 108, 98." (This chapter ends) Chapter 209 Zhang Yide VS Yuchi Jingde Chapter 209 Zhang Yide VS Yuchi Jingde Chapter 208: Zhang Yide VS Yuchi Jingde "Zhang Fei, skill 1''Gun King'' (Zhangba Snake Spear is divided into gun weapons). Gun King: exclusive skills of gun-holding generals. After activation, the force is +3, and you can advance to the Gun God." "Zhang Fei''s weapon skills are indeed the ''gun king''. Zhao Yun''s potential has exploded, and the ''gun king'' has not been able to advance to the ''gun god''. It seems that the god-level weapon skills are not so easy to advance." Qin Hao said in his heart: "I wonder if Guan Yu will have the ''sword God''?" "Skill 2''Rage Drink''. Rage Drink: Effect 1, your own force +2 after activation; Effect 2, when roaring in group battles, it can reduce the morale of the entire enemy army; Effect 3, when roaring in the fight, it can reduce the opponent''s force by 1 to 5 points. The higher the opponent''s force, the less the lower the force value, the lower the force value, and the more the lower the force value." Zhang Fei''s "angry roar" and Qin Hu''s "Tiger Roar" have similar effects. Although the effect of "angry roar" seems to be better than "Tiger Roar", it also depends on the opponent, otherwise it may not be as useful as "Tiger Roar". "The skill of the triple effect is worthy of being a fierce Zhang Fei, but it is amazing. Changbanpo''s drunken millions of soldiers should be the "angry shout" that broke out." Qin Hao secretly thought about it: "Only two skills were detected, Zhang Fei must have hidden skills, and I don''t know if this competition can force Zhang Fei''s hidden skills." He glanced at Liu Bei beside him and Guan Yu who was chatting with Guan Sheng. Qin Hao ordered: "Test the five dimensions of Liu Bei and Guan Yu!" "Dingdong...Liu Bei''s peak five-dimensional attributes are commander 88, force 85, intelligence 89, politics 95, charm 98. Liu Bei has not reached the peak at present. Currently, commander 80, force 80, intelligence 81, politics 88, charm 85." "Skill 1, Yingjie. Yingjie: Effect 1, force +3 after this skill is activated; effect 2, when any of the sworn brothers are present, force +3, and when all are present, force +4 again." Qin Hao finally understood why Liu Bei dared to fight Lu Bu with Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. With this heroic skill, Liu Bei''s military strength reached 95 points at the peak, which could indeed cause some trouble for Lu Bu. "Skill 2''Fake Benevolence''. False Benevolence: Using benevolence and righteousness to disguise yourself can improve your reputation and reduce the opponent''s defense against you. This skill has a very high delusion effect. After this skill is activated, the enemy''s intelligence can be reduced by 1 to 5 points according to the opponent''s intelligence;" Seeing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help laughing. Liu Bei on the side felt a little confused. He just watched the competition. What did he laugh at suddenly? How could he know that Qin Hao had seen through his nature? Everyone says that Liu Bei is hypocritical and good at disguising. Qin Hao was a little unbelievable. He could disguise for a while, but who would disguise for a lifetime? However, if Liu Bei even had a fake name for his skill, Qin Hao couldn''t believe it. The system could not deceive him, right? Liu Bei started his own business from scratch, and he was displaced and finally achieved such great achievements. It is indeed not easy. It is a model of a counterattack in the penis. Qin Hao also has a good impression of Liu Bei, but now it seems that it is better to be careful to prevent being plotted against him. "The five-dimensional attributes of Guan Yu at the peak are Commander 95, Force 100, Intelligence 87, Politics 70, Charm 99. Guan Yu has not reached the peak at present, and the current Commander 83, Force 98, Intelligence 82, Politics 65, Charm 90." "Skill 1''Blade King'', Knife King: Exclusive skill of sword-holding generals. After activation, the force is +3, and you can advance to the sword god." Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh. Even Guan Yu did not have the skill of the sword god. Look at the military generals at the end of the Han Dynasty, only Huang Zhong, who was in his prime, could have the same skill as Lu Bu, possess the skill of the god-level weapon like Lu Bu. "Skill 2''Three Swords'', Three Swords: A skill derived from the Guan-style sword technique. After practicing Guan-faith sword technique to great success, there is a certain chance of awakening this skill. The effects triggered by different people are not the same." "After this skill is activated, all your body strength can be applied to the next three swords. Guan Yu''s three swords have the first sword force +3, the second sword force +4, and the third sword force +5." "After the three swords, Guan Yu can choose to stop the force, or continue to explode. The force will return to the basic force state. If the force continues to explode, he will fall into a state of exhaustion after exhaustion." Qin Hao immediately took a breath of air. No wonder Guan Yu could kill Yan Liang and Wen Chou, his explosive power was too strong. The "Three Swords" are much stronger in Guan Yu''s hands than in Guan Sheng''s hands. The explosive force in three rounds instantly increased by 12 points, and the explosion time is more than three rounds. If it weren''t for not being able to last, these three swords are simply magical skills. At this time, Zhang Fei and Yuchi Gong have fought for thirty rounds, and they are not giving in to each other. The battle situation became more and more intense, and the dim night did not affect the performance of the two people at all, and everyone around them held their breath. Zhang Fei''s mount is an ordinary war horse, and it is a disadvantage if he competes with horsepower. However, Zhang Fei''s snake spear is a long weapon, while the double whip used by Yuchi Gong is a medium and short weapon, so Zhang Fei is relatively advantageous when fighting cavalry. "Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s skill "Gun King" is activated, with force +3, basic force 97, zhangba Snake Spear''s force +1, current force 101." After fighting for thirty rounds, he did not win, but was vaguely gained the upper hand by Zhang Fei, and Yuchi Gong became a little anxious. The young master and the lord were watching from the side. I must not defeat this battle. The **** is not weaker than me. He uses long weapons and must fight in close combat to win. Yuchi Gong secretly thought about it. Looking at Zhang Fei rushing towards him, Yuchi Gong raised his left whip to block the spear that Zhang Fei stabbed in a straight way, and his right iron whip instantly attacked Zhang Fei''s middle road, preparing for a close-knit battle. "Dingdong, Yuchi Gong''s skill ''whip general'' is activated, with force +2, basic force 97, black iron whip force +1, dark cloud calf force +1, current force 101." Zhang Fei didn''t understand Yuchi Gong''s idea, so he quickly pulled the spear to block it, but as soon as he blocked the attack, Yuchi Gong attacked again with his left iron whip, and then he was completely stuck to him by Yuchi Gong. After succeeding, Yuchi Gong was like a plaster, and he beat Zhang Fei around him, making Zhang Fei unable to leave even if he wanted to. One inch long and one inch short and one inch dangerous. In close combat, the snake spear was too long and was bound to use it, and could not exert all power. The situation also turned to Yuchi Gong again. Zhang Fei was beaten by Yuchi Gong for a while and was extremely depressed. He felt so powerful that he was not on duty, but he was so frustrated that he was secretly thinking about how to fight back. . . . . . £ [Because of repeating the chapters, Liuxiang was scolded so miserably. Dear everyone, Liuxiang doesn¡¯t want to post repeated chapters, but if she doesn¡¯t save the manuscript, she won¡¯t be fully attending. Six hundred yuan is equivalent to Liuxiang¡¯s living expenses for half a month. Can Liuxiang not want? Some people say that Liuxiang deceives readers, how can it be? Liuxiang doesn¡¯t change it, can you get rid of it and understand it? There is plenty of time to write Liuxiang from Monday to Thursday, so you should not post repeated chapters. Liuxiang will also try your best to correct it in the other three days. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 210 Liu Bei poached Chapter 210 Liu Bei poached Chapter 209: Liu Bei poached After dodging Yuchi Gong''s iron whip sideways, Zhang Fei transported all his internal strength to his right hand, and swung a large circle in his hand in the air and attacked Yuchi Gong, preparing to use one force to break the current dilemma. And while the spear in his hand swept out, Zhang Fei also raised a shocking roar to the sky. "Nigga, take it!" "Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s skill is activated with ''angry shout'', force +2, current force 103." "The effect of the ''angry shout'' fight is activated, Yuchi Gong''s martial arts power-3, the current martial arts power is 98." Zhang Fei''s spear was really sudden, and with Zhang Fei''s roar, Yuchi Gong was startled. It was too late to hide, so Yuchi Gong could only raise his whip with both hands to block it. ¡°Ding¡­¡± The serpent spear and the black iron whip collided violently in the air. After making a sharp metal collision sound, Yuchi Gong and his men and horses were knocked back several feet by Zhang Fei, and the battle circle opened the distance again. The generals of Yanmen immediately exclaimed when they saw Bi. There had been competitions within the Yanmen Army, so they knew each other''s strength. The generals of Yanmen knew how strong Yuchi Gong was. Yuchi Gong''s strength was second only to Qin Yong in Yanmen Army, but they didn''t expect that he was still not as good as Zhang Fei. Another top warrior, there are so many heroes in the world. Zhao Yun and Qin Yong and other generals said in their hearts. Yuchi Gong, who was smashed away by a blow, shook his slightly numb hands, and his face was solemn and a hint of anger. "Nigga, just fight, why are you yelling around?" Yuchi Gong put on his posture and shouted to Zhang Fei, saying, "I have such a loud voice. Do you really think this can distract me from this? Dreaming!" "What''s wrong with me yelling? You can do it too... Damn, you can attack Black Charcoal!" Before Zhang Fei finished speaking, Yuchi Gong had already attacked first. Seeing that Yuchi Gong wanted to fight again, Zhang Fei was not willing to be fooled this time, so he picked the spear in his hand to prevent Yuchi Gong from approaching. "Dingdong, Yuchi Gong''s skill "door god" was activated, Zhang Fei''s skill "angry" was sealed, Zhang Fei''s force fell to 101, and Yuchi Gong''s force rose to 101." The spear and the whip were hit continuously, and loud noises kept ringing in the competition field. However, although it seemed to be a dangerous fight, both of them understood that this was just a competition, so neither of them used a killer move. Qin Hao naturally knew this, otherwise if Zhang Fei and Yuchi Gong exploded their hidden skills, how could their own force be maintained at the 101 stage? The two were equal in force, and it seemed that they would not be able to decide the winner in the short term. Qin saw this and started chatting with Liu Bei on the side. "Brother Xuande, I see that the weapons used by you three brothers are not ordinary, so I must have an extraordinary origin, right?" Qin Hao asked with a smile. "It was just a weapon created by ordinary blacksmiths in Zhuo County, which was far inferior to the magical weapons in the hands of General Yanmen." Liu Bei said perfunctorily, as if he was unwilling to make more controversies on this issue. "Oh?" Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with a shiny light, meaningful, and said, "A normal blacksmith can actually use iron to make weapons? I wonder if Brother Xuande Ke Dou tells the blacksmith the name?" Qin Hao naturally knew that the craftsman who created the male and female double-string sword, the Qinglong Yanyue Sword and the Eight-Eight Snake Spear was named Pu Yuan, but Qin Hao didn''t know his background. Now it seems that Pu Yuan must be one of the hundreds of forces, but I don''t know whether it was the Worker or the Mohist. A trace of sharpness flashed in Liu Bei''s eyes and he continued to say perfunctorily: "I''m just a blacksmith, how could Bei know his name?" "hehe." Qin Hao chuckled and did not continue to ask, but his heart was like a mirror. In the conversation with Liu Bei, Qin Hao obtained an extremely important piece of information, that is, the Hundred Schools are not a solid piece, otherwise how could Pu Yuan build weapons for Liu Bei! Seeing that Qin Hao did not ask questions, Liu Bei thought Qin Hao had been fooled by him. While he breathed a sigh of relief, he quickly got up and went to the Yanmen generals to have a "passionate" conversation with the Yanmen generals. However, the generals of Yanmen watched the competition attentively and were not willing to pay much attention to Liu Bei. Only Zhao Yun and Yue Fei were willing to talk to Liu Bei could Liu Bei be less embarrassed. Looking at Liu Bei who was chatting with Zhao Yun and Yue Fei, there was a sneer flashing across Qin Hao''s lips. Qin Hao didn''t understand Liu Bei''s idea. He saw that there were many powerful generals in the Yanmen Army, so he wanted to rely on his status as a relative of the Han Dynasty and finally win over one or two from the Yanmen Army. Qin Hao had to admit that Liu Bei''s vision of people was too sharp, and he immediately chose Zhao Yun and Yue Fei, two of the two generals in Yanmen who had the highest force and command. However, Zhao Yun is Qin Hao''s future brother-in-law. Yue Fei''s "Wu Mu" attribute is destined to never rebel once he recognizes his master, so Liu Bei is destined to be a tragedy. In the competition field, Yuchi Gong and Zhang Fei had fought for a full 100 rounds. Both of them became more and more excited as they fought, but Zhang Fei''s mount could no longer hold on. Seeing that Zhang Fei''s mount could no longer fight, Yuchi Gong stopped his troops and said, "Nigga, your mount is not good anymore. Even if you draw this time, I will wait for you to find a good horse next time, let''s fight again!" Seeing that Yuchi Gong was so upright, Zhang Fei also had a hint of admiration in his eyes and laughed: "Hei Carbon, if Lao Zhang really finds a good horse, you will never have a chance to defeat me." "Hmph, you''re so shameless." Yuchi Gong snorted coldly and said disdainfully: "I''ll make sure you''ll get out of the ground when the time comes." "Haha!" Zhang Fei was not angry when he heard this, but instead burst into laughter. Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh when he saw this, because Yuchi Gong did miss the best opportunity to defeat Zhang Fei. Now that Zhang Fei has not reached the peak and is still missing a mount, Yuchi Gong has tied with him. If Zhang Fei grows to the peak and is accompanied by a good mount, his normal martial arts power is 2 points higher than Yuchi Gong''s, so it will naturally be more difficult for Yuchi Gong to win. Although he didn''t win, Zhang Fei was not at all disappointed. Instead, he smiled at Liu Bei and Guan Yu with a heartless heart, "Brother, second brother, Yanmen Army is indeed a master. A **** blocked me. Old Zhang, second brother, do you want to go and challenge him? See how many you can fight?" Guan Yu''s eyes were shining brightly, and he said proudly: "Okay, let me, Guan Yu, come and meet all the heroes of Yanmen!" After saying that, Guan Yu got on his horse with a knife and slowly entered the competition venue. Seeing that Liu Bei was not moving, Zhang Fei asked, "Brother, aren''t you going?" When Liu Bei heard this, he smiled bitterly and said, "Brother''s martial arts are far inferior to you, so I won''t join in the fun!" £ [I finally caught up, no duplicate chapters were posted this time! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 211 Liu Bei VS Qin Hao Guan Yu VS Qin Hu Chapter 211 Liu Bei VS Qin Hao Guan Yu VS Qin Hu Chapter 210: Liu Bei VS Qin Hao Guan Yu VS Qin Hu Liu Bei also knew that Zhang Fei was doing his own good, and that martial artists had to make progress in actual combat, but he himself was not good at martial arts. Liu Bei knew how much money he had. All the ten generals of the Yanmen Army were extremely powerful, and he was really not sure of winning. So instead of embarrassingly, it is better not to fight. If you don¡¯t show off this, you will naturally not lose this person! Zhang Fei is not as colorful as Liu Bei. He believes that as a sworn brother, he must advance and retreat together. He and Guan Yu both went to challenge him. As the eldest brother, Liu Bei naturally had to go. Seeing that Liu Bei was unwilling to participate in the war, Zhang Fei subconsciously advised: "Brother, not everyone in Yanmen Army has the strength of Hei Tan. How can you know who is weak and who is stronger if you don''t fight?" Zhang Fei secretly pointed at Qin Zheng not far away and whispered to Liu Bei: "Brother, his internal force fluctuations are the weakest. Do you want to try it?" Zhang Fei had never heard of Qin Zheng''s name, how could Liu Bei have never heard of it? Qin Zheng, Qin Wen adopted son, one of the eight major captains of the former Yanmen Army. He was quick-witted and both civil and military. He once killed three ten thousand commanders of the Xiongnu. Two years ago, he led troops to chase more than 300 miles with Qin Jian, thus shaking the northern border. Such a mighty general will be his opponent? "This..." Liu Bei smiled bitterly, not knowing how to refuse. Zhang Fei is right. Qin Zheng is indeed the weakest among the ten generals of Yanmen, but his record is left there. Do you really want to tell Zhang Fei that he can''t even beat the weakest? Too embarrassing! Qin Hao could see Liu Bei¡¯s thoughts at a glance, a wicked smile flashed across the corner of his mouth, and he came up and said, ¡°Brother Xuande, I am the weakest among the Yanmen Army. Why don¡¯t we make two moves?¡± Although the Great Defeat of the Huns made Qin Hao''s reputation of fighting spread all over the world, almost everyone believed that Qin Hao relied on military tactics rather than bravery. Even if Qin Hao killed Fuluo with a flying sword, most people thought it was luck. Liu Bei saw that Qin Hao had a slender figure and thin skin, and he didn''t look like he had a high martial arts skills no matter how high Qin Hao was. Besides, Qin Hao was only fifteen years old, so how high could he have a high martial arts skills? I have to say that Qin Hao¡¯s age and appearance are so confusing. Liu Bei also believed in his heart that Qin Hao was not outstanding in martial arts and that he would definitely win by competing with Qin Hao. However, as soon as he thought about this, Liu Bei couldn''t help but feel a little worried about gains and losses. Qin Hao must be arrogant when he becomes famous. If he is defeated in public, will he be angry and embarrassed? It is not worth being for offending Qin Hao, a young marquis with unlimited potential because of his momentary intent. "Liu Bei''s martial arts are ordinary, so let''s forget it!" Liu Bei also wanted to take the opportunity to defeat Qin Hao and become famous. At this time, Qin Hao was already famous all over the world. Even if he was not good at martial arts, Liu Bei could beat Qin Hao and other pride in the battle, and he could also show off his capital. Although Liu Bei finally refused rationally, Qin Hao would not let him go easily. "Brother Xuande, it''s just a little bit of a fight. Qin Hao will pay attention to his sense of justice!" Qin Hao said with a smile, but a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. Liu Bei felt anger in his heart when he saw that he was underestimated by Qin Hao. He was such an arrogant boy. "Since that''s the case, then you''ll be disrespectful!" ¡°That¡¯s so great!¡± Qin Hao didn''t give Liu Bei the chance to refuse, so he pulled Liu Bei to the competition field. Seeing this, Liu Bei thought to himself: You have to compete, you can''t blame me if you lose. Guan Yu walked into the competition venue. As soon as he finished the invitation to the competition, he saw Qin Hao and Liu Bei also coming in. He couldn''t help but ask, "Brother, Major General, are you?" Qin Hao smiled and said, "I asked Brother Xuande to do two tricks when I was itchy. Brother Yun, you compare yours, and Brother Xuande and I compare ours." At this moment, the generals of Yanmen also had a choice about who would go to fight, and Qin Hu was the first to go to fight. Except for Qin Zheng and Yue Fei who were not very keen on each other, most of them wanted to compete with Guan Yu. After all, they knew Guan Sheng¡¯s martial arts, and Guan Yu was obviously above Guan Sheng, which was a good opportunity to compete with his skills. The reason why Qin Hu was the first to fight was because Qin Hu''s martial arts among the ten people was second only to Qin Zheng, and Qin Zheng did not want to compete, so he was naturally sent to test the depth of Guan Yu. Qin Hu urged his horse to come to Guan Yu, shook the sword in his hand, and smiled and said, "Guan Shengyan''s brother''s sword technique is ten times more than him, so let me, Qin Hu, come and see Brother Yun''s great sword technique!" When Guan Yu saw Qin Hu using a knife, he immediately showed a hint of excitement and smiled and said, "Come on!" "Okay, look at me, and you can scatter Mount Hua!" After Qin Hu roared, he held the knife in both hands, and his internal strength gathered in his hands. The long sword in his hand slashed at Guan Yu with the momentum of opening the sky. "Dingdong, Qin Hu''s skill ''Sword General'' launches force +2, White Tiger Tianlang Sword''s force +1, Zi Lu''s force +1, Current force 97." "Dingdong, Qin Hu''s skill ''Tiger Roar'' is activated, reducing Guan Yu''s military strength by 3 points, Guan Yu''s basic military strength is 98, Qinglong Yanyue Sword''s military strength is +1, and the current military strength is 96." A simple move, "Strongly split Huashan", was changed to a horizontal stroke in Qin Hu''s hands, and changed to a side split. Guan Yu''s face showed solemnity, and he couldn''t figure out Qin Hu''s way, so he had to raise his sword to block it. Unexpectedly, Qin Hu actually changed his move again at this time. The war horse under his crotch also felt his master''s intentions through this road, and suddenly soared into the sky, and Qin Hu slashed from top to bottom towards Guan Yu. Guan Yu hastily changed his moves. After raising his knife to fight, he felt a small hill pressing towards him, and Qin Hu knocked back more than three feet away. "What a strong sword technique." Although he failed in the first battle, Guan Yu did not look discouraged at all. Instead, he praised Qin Hu''s sword skills. Qin Zheng, who was watching the battle, saw this and said with a smile: "My fourth brother''s martial arts have improved again. I am getting further and further away by him and his fifth brother!" "Personal force is not the courage of an ordinary man. Only military tactics can win thousands of miles away." Qin patted Qin Zheng on the shoulder and comforted him: "Brother Zheng, your talent in military tactics is not comparable to Brother Hu." Qin Hu saw that Guan Yu was hit by his full force, but his face did not change, and he didn''t even frown. He knew that he had met a real master of swordsmanship, so he shouted excitedly: "The real strong one is still behind, take the move!" "Come on, let you see how powerful my Guan family''s sword skills are!" A big knife in Guan Yu''s hand drew a cross in the air, like the Milky Way falling from the sky, sweeping towards Qin Hu. "Dingdong, Guan Yu''s skill "King of Swords" launches force +3, and the current force is 99." The two big knives collided without any fancy fancy. After the sharp metal impact sounded, sparks appeared one after another. "Brother Xuande, since they have come to fight, let''s start too!" The battle between Guan Yu and Qin Hu made Liu Bei excited. Seeing Qin Hao calling him, Liu Bei said angrily: "Okay, today Bei will sacrifice his life to accompany a hero, and he will definitely fight with General Qin for a hundred rounds." £ [It¡¯s a new week, please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 212 Kill Liu Bei in seconds against Guan Yu Chapter 212: Kill Liu Bei in seconds to fight against Guan Yu Chapter 211: Kill Liu Bei in seconds to fight against Guan Yu Even though that was said, Liu Bei thought so in his heart. Fight a hundred rounds first and then defeat Qin Hao, so that Qin Hao can be able to live up to his face. As for the defeat, Liu Bei never thought about it. Qin Hao is only fifteen years old, and he is nearly thirty years old. If he can lose, Liu Bei vows not to fight again! Seeing that Liu Bei was full of confidence, Qin Hao stopped talking more. He shook the silver halberd in his hand, rode his horse toward Liu Bei at full speed, shouting: "The overlord carries the tripod!" Qin Hao waved his halberd and immediately turned into nine halberd shadows, attacking Liu Bei from all directions, but the attacks from all directions were feints, and only the middle lane allowed Liu Bei to avoid them. "Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "Jiu King" is activated, with force +3, Jiulong Jiu''s force +1, Snow Dragon Cat''s force +1, and the current force is 95." "Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill is activated, Qin Hao''s basic force is 90, Liu Bei''s basic force is 80 lower than Qin Hao, so Liu Bei''s military force is -5, and the current force is 75. Qin Hao''s military force is +3, and the current force is 98." Liu Bei was asked to see that Qin Hao was so fierce, and the first move was to make him unable to avoid it, and he was shocked. This is not a lack of martial arts skills? He can be called a top warrior! But he could not bear to let Liu Bei run away. At this point, Liu Bei could only come and fight. Liu Bei brought his internal strength to his hands and waved his sword to fight. "Dingdong, Liu Bei''s skill ''Heroes'' is activated, with force +3, Liu Bei''s current force is 78." "Dingdong, the ''Hero'' effect 2 is activated. Since Guan Yu is present, Liu Bei''s force is +3, and the current force is 81." "Dingdong, because Zhang Fei is present, Liu Bei''s force is +4, and the current force is 85." Qin Hao also felt that Liu Bei was coming from the opposite side, and an unyielding aura burst out from his body, but Qin Hao didn''t care. If the gap in strength was too large, no matter how strong the will was, it would not be able to make up for it. With a poor force near 13 points, it is possible to kill Liu Bei in seconds. What''s more, Liu Bei actually used short light weapons like swords to fight against his long heavy weapons like the Nine Dragon Sphurs in a cavalry battle. This is a death sentence! What happens if a thirty-pound male and female double-stranded sword and a 72-pound Jiulong Sphur collided with each other? Liu Bei didn''t know that the Nine Dragon Sphere weighed 72 pounds. If he knew, he would never be hard with Qin Hao. After the swords and halberds collided, Liu Bei felt a huge force attacking him. Then the tiger''s mouth was trembling, his arms were numb, and then the swords came out and were knocked away by Qin Hao. Instant kill! He was actually killed instantly! Thinking about it, I just made a bold statement saying that I would fight Qin Hao for 100 rounds, but the ending was instant kill. My face was as thick as Liu Bei, and I couldn''t help feeling ashamed and wanted to find a crack in the ground. Too embarrassing! When the onlookers saw that the young master actually killed Liu Bei in seconds, they all shouted that the young master was mighty and asked Liu Yu, who was standing beside Qin Wen, to see this, shook his head and sighed: "My nephew''s martial arts skills are actually comparable to that of a first-class general. With such a son who is both civil and military, Brother Bo Ren, you are really lucky. You should be like Qin Hao in your child!" "Where is it, Brother Liu is over-reward!" Although Qin Wen said that he was modest, the complacent look between his eyebrows could not conceal the joy in his heart. "Brother Xuande is not good at cavalry fighting, and Qin Hao has gained the advantage of weapons this time. Let''s compete in swordsmanship next time!" Qin Hao said with a smile, giving Liu Bei a step. The reason why Qin Hao accomplished the feat of killing in one round was that his force was 13 points higher than Liu Bei''s was that on the one hand, and on the other hand, it was that Liu Bei himself was completely responsible for his own death.?????Use a sword in a cavalry battle. What is this not to do? Before Qin Hao practiced swords, his swordsmanship was also above the halberd technique, but Qin Hao still dared not use swords when fighting cavalry, but he only occasionally showed off his charming flying sword skills. Swordsmanship is profound and profound, but it is short and light weapons. Cavalry warfare emphasizes one inch long and one inch stronger, and then the competition between strength, so swords are the most unsuitable weapon for cavalry warfare. Seeing Qin Hao give him a step, seeing Qin Hao''s open-minded look, Liu Bei''s embarrassment slightly reduced, and he couldn''t help but feel a little jealous of Qin Wen. What kind of virtue does Qin Boren have to give birth to such an excellent son? Can a person with double pupils really be favored by God? "Cabine warfare is not good at preparatory practice. Next time I compete with the young master for swordsmanship." Liu Bei lost frankly. After bowing to Qin Hao, he picked up his two swords and returned to Zhang Fei''s side on the observation stage with his head held high. When Zhang Fei saw Liu Bei come back, he immediately went to comfort him, "Brother, it''s okay to lose this time. Go back and practice hard. We will win back next time." "Shut up." Liu Bei glared at Zhang Fei and scolded, "It''s all you. I''m so embarrassed to instigate me to go to the competition!" Zhang Fei''s neck shrank, and when he thought about it carefully, he really did, so he scratched his head and started to smile embarrassedly. Looking at Zhang Fei''s appearance of knowing his mistake, Liu Bei sighed. He had an incomparable headache for this nervous third brother. If he was not careful, he would cause a big disaster. Did I, Liu Bei, owe you Zhang Fei in my previous life, and I will pay it back in this life? After the competition between Qin Hao and Liu Bei ended instantly, only Guan Yu and Qin Hu were left on the competition field. Both of them reached the level of enlightenment. Various moves competed with each other, which made everyone dazzled. Before they knew it, the two had fought for fifteen rounds, and at this time Guan Yu had completely figured out Qin Hu''s path and was ready to end the battle with all his strength. "Be careful, Guan will do his best next." Guan Yu''s reminder made Qin Hu even more excited. Qin Hu and Guan Sheng had a fight and knew that the Guan family''s three swords were powerful, but he didn''t know that Guan Yu''s three swords and Guan Sheng''s three swords were completely incomparable. "Dingdong... Guan Yu''s skill "three swords" is activated, the first sword is +3, Guan Yu''s current force is 102." "Ding." Qin Hu held the knife in both hands and took Guan Yu''s sword. After he felt that his entire arm was numb. Before he could come up with a solution, Guan Yu''s second sword followed one after another. "The second sword of the ''Three Knife'' launches force +4, Guan Yu''s current force is 106." Qin Hao shook his head when he saw this. After fighting for 16 rounds, Qin Hu''s strength has declined. Now Guan Yu, who has 106 martial strength, has more than 9 points than Qin Hu, and Qin Hu can''t stand the 17th round. ¡°Ding¡­¡± As expected by Qin Hao, in the 17th round, Guan Yu''s full force cut Qin Hu off the war horse. Qin Hu used his sword to slid backwards on the ground for five meters before stopping. Qin Hu was a little regretful when he didn''t hold on to the third sword, but Qin Hu was not the one who could not afford to lose. He gave Guan Yu a frank and said, "You are the second person to shoot me down the war horse. Qin Hu was convinced!" Guan Yu was stunned. Who is the first one? Qin Hu lost to Guan Yu in 17 rounds, which also aroused the desire of the generals of Yanmen to fight. All the generals were snatched to compete with Guan Yu, but in the end, Qin Qiong was slightly better and rushed out first. Even Guan Yu thought that the next opponent would be Qin Qiong, but there was one person who was faster than Qin Qiong, and he was Qin Hao riding the snow dragon horse. £ [Since Liuxiang has not posted repeated chapters in the past two days, please vote for Liuxiang with the recommendation votes and monthly votes. Liuxiang is asking to subscribe to the monthly recommendation votes! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 213 The grudge between Guan Yu and Lu Bu Chapter 213 The grudge between Guan Yu and Lu Bu Chapter 212: The grudge between Guan Yu and Lu Bu Guan Yu frowned slightly when he saw Qin Hao rushing to find him in front of Qin Qiong. Although Qin Hao defeated Liu Bei with one move, in Guan Yu''s eyes, Qin Hao''s strength is still not enough. Guan Yu''s vision is so vicious. In his eyes, the strength of the Yanmen Army generals was divided into three levels. The one he wanted to compete with was the first-class generals, such as Zhao Yun, Qin Yong, and others. Qin Hao had such strength at the age of fifteen, and he did have great potential, but in Guan Yu''s eyes, he could only be considered at the third level. Even if Qin Hao''s internal strength was stronger than Qin Hu, he could only barely reach the second level, and he was definitely not the enemy of Guan Yu''s ten rounds. Just looking at Qin Hao''s thin figure, I know that he is not a power-type general. Guan Yu''s sword skills are very open and close. Guan Yu is afraid that he will not be able to stop hurting Qin Hao, so he is not willing to fight with Qin Hao. "Young Master Qin Hao, are you?" Guan Yu asked with a frown. "Of course I''m here to learn about Brother Yun''s tricks." Qin Hao waved to Qin Qiong and signaled him to line up. Qin Qiong had no choice but to retreat with a wry smile. Qin Hao knew that Guan Yu looked down on his strength, but he didn''t care. Instead, he smiled and said, "Brother Guan doesn''t have to be more scruples, just use it at will. My strength is not as weak as you imagine." Guan Yu nodded. He had a very good impression of Qin Hao. If Qin Hao insisted on challenging him, Guan Yu would not mind giving advice to Qin Hao. "Since that''s the case, be careful!" "Receive the call." Qin Hao shouted: "The overlord carries the tripod!" When Guan Yu saw the moves that Qin Hao used, he didn''t know that this was the move in "The Thirteen Styles of the Overlord", and quickly shouted: "Wait!" Qin Hao pulled the horse and took the halberd away, looked at Guan Yu in confusion, and asked, "Brother Guan, what''s wrong?" "Did Mr. Qin learn this halberd technique from Lu Fengxian?" Guan Yu asked seriously. Qin Hao first shook his head, then nodded again when he realized something was wrong. Seeing Guan Yu''s face full of confusion, he explained with a smile. "My halberd technique was taught by my family teacher, but the last three killer moves were indeed taught by General Xian." Guan Yu was even more confused when he heard this. "The Thirteen Styles of the Overlord" is the unique skill of the only master of the grandmaster Li Yan, and Lu Bu is the only successor of this generation. Qin Hao is not a disciple of the Li family. It would be fine if he learns the first ten styles of "The Thirteen Styles of Overlords". Lu Bu even taught his last three killer moves. Is Lu Bu treating Qin Hao as the successor of his robe and mantle? "I don''t know what Master Ling?" Guan Yu couldn''t help asking. Qin Hao couldn''t help laughing. Guan Yu didn''t know who his master was. It seems that although Guan Yu is in the world, he doesn''t pay attention to the deeds of the world. Otherwise, how could he not know his master? "My teacher Wang Xu!" Qin Hao said proudly. This is Qin Hao¡¯s most proud thing, and everyone else is amazed after hearing Qin Hao¡¯s master. "Hiss!" Guan Yu was no exception and immediately took a breath of cold air. This name is really too loud. I am afraid no one in the world doesn¡¯t know it. It is one of the two major Confucian Taishan Beidou, the great Confucian Wang Xu, who is known as the King¡¯s Master. Qin Hao is actually a disciple of the King, which is a hundred times more valuable than the elder brother Lu Zhi¡¯s disciples. Guan Yu sighed in his heart. "I don''t expect that Mr. Qin is a disciple of Master Wang, so I feel respectful and respectful!" Guan Yu bowed respectfully to Qin Hao, his face full of respect. Of course, this is respect for Guiguzi, not Qin Hao. As arrogant as Guan Yu, he also calls Guiguzi "The King''s Army", which shows how famous Guiguzi is. Qin Hao bowed his hand and asked, "Brother Guan is still holding a grudge against General Fengxian''s arrest?" Guan Yu chuckled and shook his head. "Lu Bu is just performing his duties. Guan was captured by someone with poor skills and he was captured without any blame. However, Guan was seriously injured and was defeated by Lu Bu ten moves, so he always wanted to fight Lu Bu again." Qin Hao sighed in his heart. It turned out that what made Guan Yu feel resentful was this matter. He lost too badly at the beginning, so he wanted to get back the situation. "Brother Guan, you are the second person to shoot down Qin Hu''s war horse. Do you know who the first one is?" Guan Yu was stunned and asked back: "Is it Lu Bu?" "That''s right, Qin Hu once challenged Lu Bu, but he was defeated after only eleven rounds!" Qin Hao''s meaning is already very obvious. Lu Bu took eleven rounds to defeat Qin Hu, but Guan Yu took 16 rounds. The judgment is made immediately! Guan Yu was silent for a moment, and after a while, he said a little excitedly: "Guan has been meticulous in his swordsmanship over the years, in order to defeat Lu Bu''s first-blooded former shame. Now that he knows that he is also making great progress, this is better. If he wins too easily, it is really meaningless." Lu Bu''s strength actually aroused Guan Yu''s fighting spirit. Qin Hao was looking forward to what would happen if the two collided? Their goal for this trip is Luoyang, and Lu Bu is now in Luoyang. Qin Hao held the halberd in both hands, stared at Guan Yu opposite him, and said lightly: "Since that''s the case, let Qin Hao learn about Brother Yun''s masterpiece first!" "Then Guan will also learn about Mr. Qin''s "Thirteen Styles of Overlords". Qin Hao''s silver halberd trembled continuously, and with a wave, nine shadows of halberd flashed, and Guan Yu struck from all directions. It was the move that defeated Liu Bei with one move. Zhao Yun, who was watching the game, shook his head and said, "Guan Yunchang had a strong internal strength and was extremely powerful. It is really unwise to compete with him for his strength!" "Yes, the gap is too big. How lucky is the young master in this battle!" Yue Fei said solemnly. Sure enough, Guan Yu stabbed a long sword and directly blocked Qin Hao''s middle halberd, and all the shadows of the halberd disappeared. Guan Yu cut Qin Hao with a horizontal knife, and Qin Hao blocked it with a horizontal halberd. ¡°Ding!¡± After the blade collided with the halberd, although it successfully blocked the attack, Qin Hao also felt that the sledgehammer was hit in his chest. After a muffled groan, he retreated backwards with his man and horse for more than three feet. Qin Hao shook his numb arms and said solemnly: "What a deep internal force, so a lot of strength!" After breaking through the 1990s, Qin Hao was still a little proud, but now he finally knew the gap between himself and top masters. It turned out that when he competed with Zhao Yun and Qin Yong and others, they didn''t use all their strength at all. "Young Master Qin Hao, be careful!" Guan Yu reminded. Qin Hao held the halberd in both hands, put on his posture again, shouting: "Come on!" "Dingdong, Guan Yu''s skill "King of Swords" is activated, with force +3, Qinglong Yanyue Sword''s force +1, and the current force is 102." "Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "Jiu King" is activated, with force +3, Jiulong Jiu''s force +1, Snow Dragon Cat''s force +1, and the current force is 95." "Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill is activated, Guan Yu''s basic force is 98, Qin Hao''s basic force is 90, so Guan Yu''s military force is -2, and the current force is 100." £ [The protagonist is currently fifteen years old, with a basic force of 90, and his skills and equipment can reach 95. I am really not low, and he will gradually become stronger in the future. It is impossible to directly challenge Xiang Yu. In the future, the protagonist will also be a top expert. I hope this setting will be liked by everyone. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 214 The Emperor of Han welcomes him in person Chapter 214 The Emperor of Han welcomes him in person Chapter 213: Emperor Han welcomes him in person Qin Hao has also been practicing the halberd technique in the past five months, and has been pulling Zhao Yun and Yue Fei and others to compete every day. The experience of fighting generals has increased greatly, but he still has not seen enough when facing Guan Yu. Guan Yu himself is much stronger than Qin Hao. The weapon Qinglong Yanyue Sword he holds weighs 82 kilograms, which is 10 kilograms heavier than the 72 kilograms of Jiulong Sphere. Qin Hao was very disadvantaged when competing with strength, and he couldn''t compete with his skills, so Qin Hao was always beaten by Guan Yu. However, the difference in strength between the two is only 5 points, so it is impossible for Guan Yu to kill Qin Hao in seconds. After the fifteenth round, Qin Hao was already out of breath and sweating all over. "Brother Guan, let''s take a trick." Qin Hao stared at Guan Yu with his horizontal halberd, took a deep breath of fresh air, and said, "Qin Hao wants to know how many stabs he can catch you?" Seeing that Qin Hao knew he would be defeated but still wanted to fight, Guan Yu''s eyes flashed with appreciation and said lightly: "As you wish, take the call!" "Dingdong... Guan Yu''s skill "three swords" is activated, the first sword is +3, Guan Yu''s current force is 103." "Spring and Autumn War Knife." Guan Yu shouted loudly, and the big sword in his hand was thunderous and rushed forward. Qin Hao stared at the cold cold blade, his internal strength gathered in his hands, and the long halberd pierced out without hesitation, and the sword and halberd collided again. ¡°Boom¡­¡± Qin Hao was directly bombarded by Guan Yu without any surprise. After landing, Qin Hao used the same method as Qin Hu to use a halberd pole to the ground, hoping to remove the huge force from the front impact. But there was a ten-meter-long scratch on the ground and he couldn''t stop. Seeing this, Qin Qiong quickly stepped forward to catch Qin Hao, and removed the impact for Qin Hao to stabilize his body. When Guan Sheng saw that the young master was beaten by his elder brother, he immediately shouted at Guan Yu with dissatisfaction: "Brother, how could you make such a heavy blow to my young master?" Guan Yu opened his mouth and didn''t know how to explain it, but at this time Qin Hao patted Guan Sheng''s arrow with his trembling hand. "Guan Sheng, don''t be good to Brother Guan. I asked Brother Guan to use all his strength." Qin Hao said with a forced smile. I thought that no matter how bad I was, I could take Guan Yu¡¯s two swords like the fourth brother, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would be knocked off the horse by Guan Yu without taking a single sword, which hit Qin Hao very much. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± As soon as Guan Sheng spoke, he was interrupted by Qin Hao''s hand. Qin Hao turned around and bowed to Guan Yu, and said seriously: "Thank you, Brother Guan, for your advice. Qin Hao is very grateful!" "Young Master Qin, if you don''t fight Guan head-on, you can still last twenty rounds." Guan Yu didn''t understand why Qin Hao was so persistent in power and insisted on using his own weaknesses to attack the enemy''s strengths. Qin Hao smiled indifferently and said, "The more you are not good at it, the more you have to overcome it. Qin Hao prefers simple and rough fighting methods." Guan Yu opened his mouth, but was speechless. What logic is this? Qin Hu was defeated by Guan Yu in the 17th round, and Qin Hao was defeated by Guan Yu in the 16th round. If the third one was defeated again, the Yanmen Army would really lose face. "I''m here to go to Qin Qiong, please give me advice from Brother Guan!" ¡­ Luoyang is the place with the largest number of capitals in the entire Middle-earth dynasty. More than 100 emperors have given guidance here, and it is called the Thousand-year Imperial Capital. Luoyang is surrounded by mountains and is surrounded by majestic passes, with a very strategic position. Since ancient times, there have been eight passes, surrounded by mountains on all sides and five rivers around Luocheng. It is better than the world by rivers and mountains. Yanmen is a thousand miles away from Luoyang. It takes at least one month to reach the marching, but nearly half of the 100,000 troops heading south are cavalry, so it originally took one month to get there, but the coalition forces arrived in Luoyang after only half a month. Half a month ago, the battle between Qin Qiong and Guan Yu finally ended in a draw. Qin Qiong''s "door god" is a skill that destroys balance. As soon as Guan Yu''s "three swords" were brewing to the peak, they were sealed by Qin Qiong''s "door god", which made Guan Yu powerful and had nowhere to use it. After Qin Qiong''s "trump card" broke out, he still couldn''t win Guan Yu in close combat. After the two fought back for a hundred years, they finally ended with Guan Yu''s horse living up to the heavy burden and ending in a draw. In the past half month, Zhang Fei came to compete with Lieutenant General Yanmen if he had anything to do. After Guan Yu learned that Lu Bu and Qin Qiong had fought for forty rounds, Qin Qiong took the initiative to admit defeat and was also hit hard, so he came to compete with Zhang Fei every day with the generals of Yanmen. After half a month, Guan and Zhang beat the Yanmen generals all over, but they found that besides Qin Hu, Qin Zheng and Qin Hao, there were eight generals and two of them out of the same time. This made Guan and Zhang so excited, and at the same time, Liu Bei so excited. When Liu Bei learned that Zhao Yun and Yue Fei were all from poor families, he became even more excited and was so enthusiastic about Zhao Yun and Yue Fei that he just circled around them every day. Of course, Liu Bei also has another goal, that is, Guan Sheng. After all, Guan Sheng is Guan Yu''s younger brother, so it is better to start. However, when Liu Bei revealed a little about recruiting, both Zhao Yun and Yue Fei and Guan Sheng met Liu Bei coldly and no longer had the same favor as before. Qin Hao didn''t understand where Liu Bei felt superior. Even if he was a relative of the Han Dynasty, his official position was only a general. How could he pried away the corner from the hands of General Andong, Qin Wen, who was known for his benevolence and righteousness? Although Liu Bei was not favored by the generals of Yanmen, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei really "fighted" with the generals of Yanmen. After half a month of march, the Southern Alliance finally arrived in Luoyang. At this time, outside Luoyang City, Emperor Han Liu Hong personally went out of the city to welcome the soldiers going south to show his importance, and had been standing on the phoenix rack and waiting for nearly an hour. Looking at the army getting closer and closer, Liu Hong jumped off the phoenix rack and walked forward slightly on foot. Qin Hao, who was in front of the military formation, saw Liu Hong in a dragon robe at a glance. The soldiers behind him looked at the two arrays under the Luoyang city gate and raised their eyes to the wide open city gate. Two rows of soldiers in a row, and they entered the city in two lines, and there was no end to see. The two rows of soldiers were all wearing helmets and armor. Under the afterglow of the sun, the armor light opened towards the golden scales of the sun. The two rows of soldiers stood with spears, with sharp hair pointed to the sky, and countless red battle flags on both sides were fluttering. This scene was filled with enthusiasm in the eyes of the soldiers who went south to the capital, and an inexplicable sense of enthusiasm arose. What else is more proud than the emperor''s personal welcome? The generals, led by Qin Wen, all dismounted and walked towards Liu Hong. At this moment, Liu Hong stood in the center of two rows of soldiers, staring at the people walking towards him without saying a word, with a hint of excitement in his eyes. "Qin Wen." "Qin Hao." "Liu Yu." "Liu Yan." ¡°Gongsun Zan.¡± "Greetings to Your Majesty, long live my emperor!" The generals clasped their fists and hit the ground with one knee. Liu Hong nodded with satisfaction, and immediately stretched out his right hand without saying a word and signaled that the generals would not be given a gift. As soon as Qin Hao stood up, he saw Liu Hong coming towards him. Liu Hong smiled without saying a word, and held Qin Hao''s arm without any ambiguity. £ [The big plot has begun. Please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 215 The boy blessed by God Chapter 215 The young man favored by God Chapter 214: The boy blessed by God "Young man, are you Qin Hao?" Liu Hong looked back and forth at Qin Hao with a look of scrutiny, with a look of satisfaction in his eyes except for stunning. I have to say that Qin Hao¡¯s 101 points of charm is too perverted. No matter how enemies and our first impression of Qin Hao is, they cannot be disgusted. Qin Hao looked up at Liu Hong, pointed to his unique eyes, and smiled faintly: "Your Majesty, the person named "Qin Hao" in the world is unknown, but if you have these eyes, you should only be the last general." Liu Hong was stunned and turned to laugh. "Hahaha, what a Qin Hao, who is not only talented, but also bold, is worthy of being my champion!" The fifteen-year-old boy was so calm under his emperor pressure. He not only talked with him, but also joked with him. This kid is interesting! "Thank you for your praise!" Qin Hao said neither humble nor arrogantly. Liu Hong kept nodding when he saw this. This was the best son-in-law in his heart. How could a mediocre person be worthy of marrying his own pearl? "Let''s go, today I personally welcome you!" Seeing that Liu Hong actually helped him personally, Qin Hao suddenly felt a strange feeling of being flattered. However, Qin Hao quickly recovered from his state of mind, and this little favor was not enough to affect his mood. Now that he is watching thousands of people, he cannot show most of the strangeness. Just do whatever Liu Hong does and deal with it himself. Under the gaze of countless eyes, the Han Emperor Liu Hong, intimately pulled Qin Hao''s arm and headed straight for the phoenix frame in front of him. Liu Hong''s intimate behavior was so jealous that many people died of people. You should know that no one except Qin Hao has ever received the same treatment, which shows how much Liu Hong attaches great importance to Qin Hao. This child has a bright future! The officials who witnessed this scene thought so. Liu Hong pulled Qin Hao to the robe first, then turned around and faced Qin Wen and other generals, and reached out to signal to get on the car together. Liu Yu and other generals looked at each other, and after hesitating for a moment, under the leadership of Qin Wen, the four of them also boarded the Luan Frame together. Liu Hong pulled the reins himself and drank: "Helping..." What a glory is this that the king and his ministers climbed onto the phoenix frame together, and the emperor rode his horse himself? Qin Hao looked at this scene in surprise and was extremely surprised. Is this still the incompetent Emperor Ling of Han? In order to boost morale and win people''s hearts, I also made a sacrifice! Gongsun Zan, who was also standing on the phoenix rack, was so excited that he saw the emperor driving for him. At this time, he had only one idea in his mind, which was to die for the Lord. Although Liu Bei made great contributions, his official position was humble and he was not qualified to ride with Qin Hao and others. He could only slowly follow the team and look at Qin Hao who was talking and laughing with Liu Hong on the frame with envy. "One day, I, Liu Bei, will definitely get this special reputation!" Liu Bei murmured, feeling extremely firm in his heart. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei also felt the fighting spirit in the elder brother''s eyes. The two of them put their hands on Liu Bei''s left and right shoulders and said in unison: "See you after your elder brother to the death!" ¡°Second brother, third brother!¡± Looking at the two sworn brothers, Liu Bei was extremely moved. No matter how tired he was, they would always be his solid backing. I, Liu Bei, have these two brothers in this life, and I have no regrets in this life. The phoenix slowly passed through the wide open city gate. Qin Hao discovered that Liu Hong had prepared very grandly to welcome the army to the south. The Han Dynasty is the virtue of fire, and naturally advocates red. The flowing red battle flags flirted along the streets, and they planted all over the streets of Luoyang, like countless red dragons. Behind the two rows of elite soldiers were all ordinary people who were waiting and watching in Luoyang City. ¡°Long live the great man!¡± ¡°Long live the great man!¡± Someone suddenly shouted, and immediately followed, and the sound of overwhelming thunder rushed towards him like thunder. The people in the two rows clenched their fists and raised their voices, and kept shouting. The distance between the chariots and a hundred steps later, three or five generals rode their horses and followed them tightly. The soldiers in the six-row line were hiking into the city, either holding spears or hanging swordsman on their waists. For the soldiers who went south to the capital, nothing is more passionate than at this moment. This moment belongs to them, and the cheers of the people belong to them, and the soldiers should fight for this. "What a glorious honor this is?" "I''m a thief, I''ll go to report to the army tomorrow!" "Yes, a real man should make achievements-!" The people of Luoyang in two rows were also full of enthusiasm, especially the young heroes who saw this scene aroused their passion. Qin Hao saw Liu Hong concentrate, so he looked around the scene in front of him. Wherever his sight went, it immediately caused a girl to scream. The screams of the girls also alarmed the other people watching. At this time, the onlookers also found that there was a young man walking side by side with the emperor, and immediately exclaimed. What an honor! The young man''s identity is about to emerge. Apart from Hou Qinhao, the champion who defeated the Huns, no other person has this qualification. Of course, some people didn''t know, so they asked left and right: "The young man around His Majesty is too handsome. Whose son is that?" Qin Hao, who was charming at 101 points, was killed by both men, women, young and old. When a carpenter saw Qin Hao, he exclaimed immediately, and then countless people were amazed. "Really, there is only such a handsome man in this world." "I don''t know, that''s Qin Hao, the leader of the last Peony Poetry Festival," said a well-dressed Confucian scholar. "Writing the leader of the peony, and martial arts defeated the Xiongnu''s troops. He looks so handsome. God loves this son too much!" The Confucian scholar said sourly again. "The key is that she is handsome, and Song Yu is just like this in this world." A pretty woman with a pink face and her eyes are full of spring. She stared at Qin Hao in a flash and muttered to herself: "If I could spend a spring night with this princess, I would have to lose ten years of life!" The lady did not suppress her voice. When the person next to her heard it, a burst of laughter suddenly rang out. "You are the only one? Let''s take it down!" An old man said disdainfully: "Young Master Qin Hao is already a famous young hero at the age of fourteen. Can such a pride of heaven fall in love with such a vulgar fan as you? Be your dream." However, the woman was completely trapped in her own imagination. The old man''s cold water had no effect, but she comforted herself instead. The woman touched her charming face and said obsessively: "Young Master Qin might be like this?" Seeing this, the people around him looked helpless. No one else was so crazy! But there are naturally more than one person who has the same spring dream. Half of the young women in Luoyang are fascinated by Qin Hao''s style today, and they want to marry Qin Hao immediately. (This chapter ends) Chapter 216 A princess who has given marriage to a t Chapter 216: The Princess of a Ten Thousand Years of Marriage Chapter 215: The Princess who gave marriage to ten thousand years On a high pavilion not far from Luanjia, Cai Yan showed a smile on his beautiful face, quietly staring at Qin Hao, who was shining brightly, and silently blessing him in his heart. "Young Master Qin Hao, Zhao Ji knows that one day you will leap at the dragon gate, but I didn''t expect this day to come so quickly!" In the crowd, a noble family wearing brocade robe stared at Qin Hao with cold eyes and said disdainfully: "The nouveau riche is just lucky to win a battle. What''s there to be proud of? You will cry for a day!" As soon as he finished speaking, one of the people around him couldn''t listen and retorted: "Brother Gaolu, what you said is wrong. Although the Qin family in Xianyang has developed rapidly in recent years, it is also accumulating strength and becoming a nouveau riche. "Cao Mengde, you are deliberately against me, right?" Yuan Shu said viciously. "Just discuss the matter. Qin Hao completed the feat of defeating 200,000 Huns at the age of fourteen. He admired Cao Cao in his heart!" Cao Cao looked at Qin Hao on the phoenix with a bright look and said with a smile! "Highway, Qin Hao is just a fifteen-year-old boy. Why are you jealous of him?" "Cao Mengde, after you are a eunuch, what qualifications do you have to teach me Yuan Gaolu a lesson?" Yuan Shu said in anger and embarrassedly: "I will scold him Qin Hao''s nouveau riche. What can you do to me?" "Childish!" Cao Cao''s face changed and he snorted coldly: "Yuan Gaolu, you yelled ill-heartedly at Qin Hao just because of jealousy. With such aura, Cao Cao was ashamed of you!" "you¡­" Yuan Shu was furious and wanted to scold him again, but Yuan Shao stood up and smoothed out, "Okay, okay, don''t argue." "Highway, why are you talking to Meng De? Meng De has just returned from the front line and he still quarreled as soon as he meets him? What''s the point of arguing about this little thing?" "Hmph..." Yuan Shu snorted coldly, turning his head to look at Cao Cao. Seeing this, Cao Cao and Yuan Shao shook their heads helplessly after looking at each other. Soon, the phoenix carriage that Liu Hong drove himself went straight to the palace, and thousands of civil and military officials gathered in front of the vast palace. The Luoyang Palace has been repaired for more than two hundred years, and its scale has far surpassed the Weiyang Palace in Chang''an in terms of scale, with many lantern and extremely luxurious. Qin Hao and others only found that the pomp behind was even more amazing. The ministers of the Han Dynasty stood on both sides, gathering ten thousand elite Yulin soldiers wearing helmets and armored stood in a formation, and the voice shouting "Long live the Han Dynasty" was still coming from outside the palace. After seeing the scene in front of him, everyone on the Luan Car was at a loss. Qin Hao was also slightly stunned because there was a ladder standing in front of him, and a giant bronze tripod on the platform stood firmly. Just as he got out of the phoenix car, Qin Hao looked ahead and asked, "Your Majesty... is this?" "Built for you alone." Liu Hong pointed to the shaving stand and smiled, "This is the marquis conferred title. Today I will be here and hold the marquis conferred title ceremony for you in person!" Qin Hao was stunned, and a warm current surged out of his heart, his heart was extremely complicated. Liu Hong appointed Qin Hao as the champion marquis and made such a big show, so naturally it is not just that it pays attention to it, but more importantly, it is to inspire the morale of the army. Fifteen-year-old Qin Hao can be granted the title of marquis, and as long as the other soldiers make achievements, they can naturally be as well. The morale of the Han army will reach its peak as Qin Hao is awarded the title of marquis. Qin Hao naturally knew this, but he was still inexplicably moved. If I hadn''t been for the descendants of the Ying family in this life, I might have sincerely wished you a great man, but... Seeing that Qin Wen seemed to be really moved by Liu Hong, his brows frowned slightly, but instead stretched out again. Qin Wen believed that his son would never be conquered by this little favor. Liu Yu and others were already shocked. This is really overstated. Qin Hao is just a fifteen-year-old boy. Does Your Majesty need to pay so much attention? ¡°Play music¡ª!¡± The sound of rituals and music resounded all around. Under the attention of everyone, Liu Hong and Qin Hao joined hands to the Marquis'' Territory together, and Qin Wen, Liu Yu, Liu Yan, Gongsun Zan were watching. Climb to the top of the platform and the music stopped. "Qin Hao, I will ask you, how many beheads are there in the Battle of Yanmen Pass?" Qin Hao responded with one knee and folded his fists, "Report to Your Majesty, in the battle of Yanmen Pass, I have killed 200,000 Xiongnu in succession. Then I have led my army to three counties north, seized 25 cities, killed 30,000 enemies, and expanded more than 600 miles of land. All of them are the territory of our Han Dynasty south of the Great Wall." Under the gaze of everyone, Liu Hong moved his hands to support Qin Hao, turned around and looked down below, shouting: "My great man, I will defeat all the soldiers and will be invincible in battle. Long live the great man!" ¡°Long live the great man!¡± ¡°Long live the great man!¡± The troops shouted together. Liu Hong waved his arms in an instant, and the sound of thunder attacking all directions suddenly stopped. Liu Hong faced the generals with his arms open and shouted: "General...majestic" "The general is mighty!" "The general is mighty!" Liu Hong suppressed his voice again, faced Qin Hao with a smile on his face, and shouted loudly: "Qin Hao defeated the Huns, and later he raised troops to fight north. He lost his territory for twenty years and conquered all his battles. He made great contributions to our great Han Guangguo to the territory of 600 miles... Qin Hao made great contributions!" "Now, Qin Hao is named the champion Marquis, the general of the Hu Ben, and lead the Yulin Army''s Hu Ben camp." The palace servant who had already prepared it quickly handed it to Liu Hong, the champion Hou Yin, and Liu Hong took it and went to Qin Hao. Qin Hao had no words from beginning to end. Finally, he took the seal under the attention of everyone and kowtowed, "Thank you Your Majesty!" Qin Hao then faced the ministers and soldiers below the stage, holding the champion Hou Yin high, and the voices resounded again. ¡°Champion Hou!¡± ¡°Champion Hou!¡± The champion is known for his martial arts and his mighty country, and he is brave enough to win the three armies, so he is called the champion. Qin Hao has killed more than 200,000 enemies in Yanmen, and has expanded territory for the country and kings. With such achievements and great military achievements, no one will be dissatisfied with the title of this title. . Liu Honglang''s refreshing laughter spread all over the world again: "One champion is not enough to become Qin Qing''s contribution. Today I will give the pearl in my hand, and the Wannian Princess is the marriage to the champion Hou Qinhao." Liu Hong''s strong smile never stopped. Qin Hao, who was half kneeling there, was completely confused. After a beautiful and willful figure appeared in his mind, his face became extremely ugly. Liu Hong actually wanted to marry his only daughter Liu Mu to himself. Qin Liu is a feud, and Liu Mu is also the daughter of his enemies. Liu Mu is also very annoying. Do you really want to marry her as your wife? Marrying a princess as a wife is naturally the real wife. Not to mention that Qin Hao is just a champion, even if he is named a queen, it is impossible to marry a princess as a concubine. Liu Hong did not notice Qin Hao''s strangeness, and still took his own mind and said to the ministers below: "Where is the Grand Historian?" "I''m here!" Taishi stood up and responded. "Please choose a good time for the marriage between champion Hou and Wannian Princess." "I will obey the orders!" £ [Give Liuxiang some motivation to write, please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 217 Qin Wen by any means Chapter 217 Qin Wen who uses any means Chapter 216: Qin Wen who uses any means Liu Hong never asked Qin Hao for his opinion from beginning to end. In his opinion, he married his daughter to Qin Hao, which was a marriage. Qin Hao was too happy, so how could he refuse? But Liu Hong really miscalculated this time. Everyone and everything have a bottom line, and Qin Hao¡¯s bottom line is not to manage politics by marriage. Perhaps Qin Hao will have many political marriages in the future, but he does not want his wife to be a political marriage. This is also the last light that Qin Hao sticks to. But rejecting Liu Hong''s words in public will inevitably anger Long Yan. Liu Hong may not be able to do anything to himself, but he will definitely not give himself a good face in the future. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao had a headache, but soon he made up his mind. If you stop breaking, you will suffer from chaos! "Your Majesty, I..." As soon as Qin Hao spoke, Qin Wen, who was in the audience, felt a sudden thud when he saw Qin Hao''s decisive look. Qin Wen knows his son so well. He is extremely calm when he is calm, but he is also very impulsive when he is impulsive. After all, he is too young and lacks training. And now that I look like this, I obviously want to refuse marriage in public, which is not bad. Qin Wen hurriedly rushed in front of Qin Hao and shouted, "Thank you for your favor, the Qin clan will swear to be loyal to the great man and your majesty!" Qin Hao was stunned, and his whole back was sweating in an instant, and he almost made a big mistake because of impulse. Even if he doesn''t like Princess Wannian, he must marry Liu Mu for the sake of the Qin family and to restore the country. Qin Hao, who was half-kneeling, lowered his handsome face as cold as frost, and clasped his fists and said in a deep voice: "Thank you, Your Majesty, Qin Hao will definitely treat the princess well!" "Okay." Liu Hong did not notice the abnormality between Qin Wen and Qin Haowen, and laughed and said, "Qin Qing, you young hero, Mu''er will definitely like the prince consort I found for her!" Qin Hao suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard Leng Yan. He felt sorry for his parents in the world. Liu Hong is right to be the emperor of the Han Dynasty, but he is also a father and will also worry about his children''s marriage. But this time he really worried about his own mistakes. That arrogant and unruly princess, she will have ghosts if she likes herself! Qin Hao said in his heart. But will it really be as Qin Hao thought? "Congratulations to Your Majesty for getting this good son-in-law; Congratulations to the Champion Marquis, two happiness is coming!" All the officials congratulated each other. ¡­ With the arrival of the 100,000 coalition forces of Bingyou, 300,000 troops have gathered around Luoyang, and such a large number of troops are naturally impossible to enter the city. The placement of these soldiers is that all foreign soldiers are stationed in the camp outside Luoyang City, and the commander of the army will temporarily live in Luoyang City, and there are other arrangements. Liu Hong appointed Qin Hao as his son-in-law this time and asked Qin Hao to take charge of the Yulin Army Hu Ben Camp. Naturally, he wanted to keep Qin Hao in Luoyang for a long time and thus restrain Qin Wen. Therefore, he also built a new Champion Marquis Mansion for Qin Hao in the inner city of Luoyang. This marquis'' mansion is also the future marquis'' mansion. Can Liu Hong let his only daughter suffer grievance? Therefore, Qin Hao''s champion Hou Mansion was built extremely luxuriously. After relocating the army outside the city, Qin Hao moved into this luxurious champion marquis'' mansion. The large army could not be brought into the city, but Qin Hao could take his guard with him. After all, who knows if there are Yellow Turban spies in Luoyang City? Qin Hao saw his father''s face gloomy all the way, and knew that he must have a lot to say to him. So as soon as he entered the mansion, Qin Hao transferred everyone away and stayed alone with his father. Qin Wen''s face was as deep as water. After seeing that there was no one around, he asked Qin Hao with a serious face: "Hao''er, tell me honestly, are you going to refuse marriage today?" Qin Hao sighed and nodded. "Don''t be fooled." Qin Wen shouted: "Your impulse almost made the family plan over many years go by. Are you going to be angry to death as your father?" Qin Hao lowered his head and said, "Father, Qin and Liu are a family enemy. How can a child marry the daughter of his enemy? Besides..." Before Qin Hao finished speaking, he was interrupted impatiently by Qin Wen and scolded him: "In order to restore the country, he even prepared to sacrifice his father at any time. What happened to letting you marry an enemy''s daughter? Are you very wronged?" Qin Hao raised his head, looked into his father''s eyes, and said seriously: "Even if other women have no feelings, their children will marry for the sake of national hatred and family hatred, but Liu Mu is different. The princess of the Han family is a big wife when they marry into the family. If they give birth to the child... Isn''t this a sin!" Qin Wen was silent when he heard this. After a princess married into the house, it was impossible for Qin Hao to not touch her. If the princess is neglected, Liu Hong will not let Qin Hao go, but what if Liu Mu is pregnant with Qin Hao''s child? The beginning of civil turmoil among descendants! After a while, Qin Wen said, "For the sake of the family, Hao''er, you sacrifice this time. After my Qin restored the country, you can just find a chance to induce her into the cold palace." Qin Hao sighed. His union with Princess Wannian was a marriage destined to be a tragic one. What Qin Wen said was cruel and extremely unfair to Liu Mu, but it was also true. Even if Liu Mu is Qin Hao''s wife, as the eldest princess of the Han Dynasty, it is impossible for her to become the queen of the Qin Dynasty. Using a girl like this made Qin Hao feel guilty. When a man takes over the country, he has to take action with one blow. What''s the point of using a woman? "The child''s problem is indeed a big problem. It seems that Liu Mu will never be pregnant." "What?" Qin Hao was stunned. Is his father going to poison Liu Mu and lose his fertility function? "Absolutely not possible!" Qin Hao shook his head very resolutely. "Then I can only try not to let the princess get pregnant. If I really get pregnant, forget about the girl. If the boy is, then I can only..." Qin Hao widened his eyes, and he actually saw a trace of murderous aura in his father''s eyes. Is this man in front of me who uses all means and is very frustrated to achieve his goal, really his father who is benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and trustworthy, and is perfect so that he has no shortcomings? Qin Hao gritted his teeth in disbelief and said, "Dad, do you know what you are talking about? You are so... crazy!" Qin Hao thought he knew his father very well, but today he realized that he had never really known this man. "Hao''er, I know it''s hard for you to accept, but this is the best way to eliminate the root of the disaster from the source. If you really want..." "Enough." Qin Hao yelled, and turned to the cold, "I, Qin Hao, will take back the world of Qin in my own way, rather than using this dirty method, let alone using a woman." "Princess Wannian, I will marry you, but after marrying you, she is my Qin Hao''s woman. I don''t allow anyone to touch her, and you, father!" Qin Hao glanced at Qin Wen deeply, then threw the door out directly. Looking at his son''s angry back, Qin Wen also sighed. £ [I have started digging holes for the future palace fight. Please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 218 Jiang Weis father Jiang Wu Chapter 218 Jiang Wei¡¯s father Jiang Wu Chapter 217: Jiang Wei¡¯s father, Jiang Wu Seeing Qin Hao walking out with a gloomy face, the deputy commander of the Jiulong Guard immediately came forward and asked, "Young Master, where are you going?" Qin Hao didn''t look back and responded coldly: "Hero Tower!" "Young Master, what are you doing there? There are so many people and eyes!" "drink wine." "Hey, young master, wait!" Seeing that Qin Hao had already walked away, the deputy commander immediately called out a few Jiulong Guards and rushed to catch up with him. "It''s boring to drink alone." Qin Hao stopped and turned around to see the visitor, saying, "Jiang Ye, you just happened to accompany me to drink." At the gate of Yanmen Pass, Jiang Hu sacrificed himself to save Qin Hao''s life, and Jiang Wu was Jiang Hu''s younger brother. Jiang Hu was also a life-saving grace to Qin Hao, so Qin Hao naturally could not treat his benefactor''s only younger brother unfairly. After the battle at Yanmen Pass ended, Qin Hao immediately found Jiang Jie and placed him in his guard to prepare for training. But unexpectedly, Jiang Jie''s own martial arts power was also extremely strong. After entering Kowloon, he quickly stood out like an awl and became the second best player in the Kowloon Guard from Mu Guiying. Qin Hao checked Jiang Jie''s fifth dimension through the system and then realized that he had picked up the treasure. Jiang Jie''s peak five-dimensional attributes are: commander 83, force 90, intelligence 72, politics 51, and charm 81. Jiang Jie''s current five-dimensional attributes are: Commander 69, Martial power 81, Intelligence 70, Political power 46, Charm 76. Jiang Wei''s unusually prominent attributes made Qin Hao wonder if Jiang Wei was a certain unfamous original figure. After thinking about it for a long time, Qin Hao finally remembered that the father of Jiang Wei, the general of Shu Han, was just Jiang Wei! If you have such a good son in the future, and Jiang Jie has good abilities and strong potential, Qin Hao should have placed Jiang Jie in a high position and let him serve as the deputy commander of the Kowloon Guard. Mu Guiying is a woman after all, and a group of big men in the Kowloon Guards are inconvenient to deal with many things, so she also needs a man to assist her. Luoyang City has two most famous buildings. The Hundred Flowers Tower in the West of the City; the Heroes Tower in the South of the City! Baihualou, as the name suggests, is naturally a holy place where there are many singers, surrounded by flowers and beauties. As the largest and most prosperous city in the world, Luoyang has a population of one city. As a political, economic and cultural center, there are countless nobles, romantic scholars, and tourists. The singers of Baihualou are all handsome, charming and charming, which naturally seduced countless males to come. In order to seek excitement, the romantic scholars and the tourists and heroes have laughed and laughed in Baihualou. The Hero Tower is actually a place where warriors enter and exit. The Grand Historian said that the hero violated the ban with martial arts! In a peaceful and prosperous era, the emperor could not tolerate those warriors who killed people with disagreement, so that they could suppress the warriors. Nowadays, the Han Dynasty is decadent and the rules are chaotic. There are many people in the world who practice martial arts, especially now that the entire Han Dynasty has shown chaos, and the minds of warriors have begun to change. The so-called learning of literature and martial arts is to sell goods to the emperor¡¯s family. If the emperor does not know the goods, he will sell it to the person who knows the goods. The emperor is no longer able, and those with ability naturally want to find people who know the goods. Military people from all over the world come and go to the Hero Building to let others know their abilities in order to gain fame and fortune. Therefore, most of the two types of people in the Hero Building are often in and out, noble and heroic. A noble person wants to find capable people in the Hero Building, and a capable person hopes to attract the attention of high-ranking officials and noble people, soar into the sky and become the best. The two sides are in love with each other, so naturally a virtuous cycle has formed, with more and more people coming and going, and the Hero Building is becoming more and more popular. But with too many people, there are naturally many people and talkative things. All kinds of things happen, and news from all over the world will gather in the Hero Building. But no one knows that the Hero Tower and the Baihua Tower are actually the secret industries of the Qin family and are important intelligence bases of the Black Ice Platform. What is the most popular and talkative place? Restaurant. What kind of wind is the easiest wind to blow? Pillow wind! Qin Hao is interested in restaurants and brothels that are most likely to collect information from all over the country, so he secretly created the Hero Building and Baihua Building to find out information from all over the country. In addition to the Baihua Building and Hero Building in Luoyang, there are similar restaurants and brothels in various parts of the Han Dynasty, with a total number of about one or two hundred. It is precisely these brothels and restaurants that form the largest intelligence network of Hei Bingtai, providing the fastest and most correct information to the Yanmen Army. At this time, everything that everyone discussed in the Hero Building revolved around one person, that is Qin Hao. Qin Hao was granted the title of marquis at the age of fifteen and was granted marriage as his son-in-law, which has spread throughout Luoyang. Hero Building, private room No. 1, Tianzi. Jiang Jiong felt that his young master seemed strange. He didn''t move a table of sumptuous food, but he just kept drinking. The young master obviously didn''t like drinking. Jiang Jiong snatched the wine bowl from Qin Hao''s hand and advised: "Young Master, you can''t drink wine like this, you will get drunk!" "It''s better to be drunk." Qin Hao smiled helplessly and did not continue to **** the wine bowl from Jiang Jiong''s hand. Getting drunk was an escape, but he never escaped. In Jiang Jiong''s eyes, the young master of his family was given the marriage as his son-in-law, which was the most energetic time. Why did he suddenly feel depressed? Jiang Jiong asked curiously: "Young Master, do you have any worries?" "Who has no worries!" Qin Hao shook his head. Seeing that the young master was unwilling to talk to him, Jiang Jiong could only keep silent. "Jiang Jiong, do you have any ideals?" Qin Hao asked suddenly. Although Jiang Jiong was a little confused, he still answered honestly: "Jiang Jiong doesn''t have much ideal. His biggest ideal is to follow the young master to make achievements, then return home in glory, and then marry and have children!" ¡°Graduating a wife and having children is the key.¡± When Jiang Jiong heard this, his face turned slightly red and said, "A certain general has a childhood sweetheart in his hometown in Liangzhou. His biggest ideal when he was a child was to marry her and then have a promising son." "Good ideal." Qin Hao smiled and said, "I believe it will definitely come true. If I have a daughter, how about marrying your son?" "Then the relationship is good." Jiang Jiong chuckled, not taking it seriously. The daughter of the young master and the princess, how can his son deserve such a proud daughter of heaven! What Jiang Jiong didn''t know was that in the future, his son not only married Qin Hao''s daughter, but also married Qin Hao''s best daughter, the most legendary princess. After drinking and eating, Qin Hao stood up and looked at Jiang Jiong who was still eating voraciously. Qin Hao said lightly: "Have you eaten?" "It''s not...well, it''s ready!" Jiang Jiong shook his mouth and immediately stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± "Hey, where are the young masters going?" ¡°Cai Mansion.¡± (This chapter ends) Chapter 219 Yuan Shu who brought humiliation Chapter 219 Yuan Shu who insulted himself Chapter 218: Yuan Shu who brought humiliation to himself Cai Yong and Qin Hao''s master Gui Guzi are old friends, so Cai Yong is also considered Qin Hao''s elder. When Qin Hao was passing by Luoyang on study tour, he stayed in Cai¡¯s Mansion with Guiguzi. Now that Qin Hao is back in Luoyang, he naturally has to visit him. Visiting Cai Yong''s honest and elegant people, they were very particular. They were unhappy when they went empty-handed, and they were unhappy when they gave them heavy gifts, so Qin Hao went to buy some ancient books as gifts for rituals. Cai¡¯s Mansion is located in the inner city. The journey from Hero Building to Cai¡¯s Mansion is not close. War is about to begin. Horse riding is not allowed in Luoyang City. Qin Hao did not bring that car even if he came out, so he could only walk all the way. When the people along the way saw Qin Hao, the whole street was in full bloom. The prince consort will go out to the streets in the future, which is too down-to-earth! Qin Hao turned a blind eye to the onlookers and guidance from the surrounding people. They said that they would go their own. After walking across a street, a young man dressed in gorgeous clothes, arrogant and arrogant, rode a tall horse, followed by more than a dozen slaves, and came towards Qin Hao. When the young man saw Qin Hao, a trace of surprise and jealousy flashed in his eyes and said sarcastically: "Oh, isn''t this the prince-in-law? Why don''t you even sit in a carriage? Are you walking all the way? Isn''t your Qin family rich enough to rival a country?" The young man''s words are ill-intentioned. He praised the Qin family for being rich, but in fact he secretly mocked Qin Hao for being hypocritical. He was obviously rich but pretended to be poor and showed off. Jiang Jie, behind Qin Hao, clenched his fists when he heard this and wanted to go up and argue with the young man, but was stopped by Qin Hao. The young man got off his horse and walked slowly to Qin Hao. A hint of mockery flashed across the corner of his mouth. Qin Hao glanced at the young man indifferently, then looked straight ahead without looking at him, and continued to walk forward, ignoring the young man, and was unreasonable. "You..." The young man pointed at Qin Hao angrily, so angry that he couldn''t speak. As the legitimate son of the world''s first aristocratic family, no one has ever despised him. Qin Hao just came from a nouveau riche family. It was a shame to dare to ignore him because of some military achievements. "Stop it!" The young man shouted violently, but Qin Hao ignored it and continued to walk slowly on his own. Seeing this, the young man was angry and cursed. "The son of the little border general, you dare to show off in front of me. You are so arrogant... Qin Hao, you are such a coward, you dare not even scold you. You have the will to come and beat me..." The young man scolded him more and more. Jiang Jie couldn''t listen anymore and gritted his teeth and said, "Young Master, don''t we fight back, let this person scold us like this?" "If the dog bites you, will you bite the dog?" Qin Hao asked softly. Jiang Jie was stunned after hearing this, and then burst into laughter. The people around him also laughed after hearing this. Mr. Qin looks gentle, but when he makes fun of others, his mouth is not poisonous. He says that he is uneducated and he is a dog! The young man''s face was swollen and he ran quickly to Qin Hao, blocking his way, and staring at Qin Hao viciously. "Get out of the way, a good dog won''t block the way!" Qin Hao said lightly. "You..." The young man clenched his fists and gritted his teeth in anger. But at this time, he smelled Qin Hao''s smell of alcohol, and his eyes immediately turned, and he smiled and said loudly: "With such a strong smell of alcohol, Qin Hao, how dissatisfied with Your Majesty''s marriage, you actually drank so much wine." When the people around him heard this, they were confused and immediately discussed it. Seeing this, Jiang Jiong hurriedly shouted: "Nobody, who are you? What is your intention to slander the prince-consort of the current dynasty?" When the young man heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Who am I? Your master knows very well..." "Who are you?" "What, what?" Seeing Qin Haohao''s face was confused, as if he really couldn''t remember his appearance, the young man couldn''t help feeling his lungs were about to burst into anger. He stole the leader of Yuan Shu and even forgot me. He dared to forget me. That¡¯s right, this young man is the number of legitimate sons of the Yuan family. At the last Peony Poetry Conference, Yuan Shu tried his best to get the test questions in advance and prepared the articles in order to win the leader of the Peony Poetry Conference and become famous through this. It was a foolproof plan, but unexpectedly, Qin Hao appeared in the air and won the lead with "Water Template - When will the Moon of the Bright Moon come?" and became famous in Luoyang. Yuan Shu had all the mechanisms, but was accidentally destroyed by Qin Hao, and the two of them also formed a grudge. This is the biggest reason why Yuan Shu disliked Qin Hao. Yuan Shu gritted his teeth and said, "Qin Hao, he is really arrogant. I, Yuan Shu, can''t even catch your eyes!" "Oh..." Qin Hao scratched his head, looked like he suddenly realized, and said lightly: "So it''s Yuan... Hey, what''s your name?" Yuan Shu suddenly felt the urge to vomit blood. He did it on purpose, he definitely did it on purpose. Yuan Shu roared wildly in his heart. Qin Hao naturally did it on purpose. How could he not remember the famous people like Yuan Shu? Qin Hao also knew that it must have been Yuan Shu who won the leader, but even if he didn''t take action, the leader of that term would be destined to be Yuan Shu. Yuan Shu was narrow-minded and took the initiative to provoke this small matter. Qin Hao was not a person who was afraid of trouble, so he naturally had to fight back. So what about the Yuan family? So what about the three masters of the fourth generation? I, Qin Hao, don¡¯t provoke people. Do you really think I¡¯m easy to bully? "By the way, I remember, you are Yuan Gaolu." A trace of disdain flashed across Qin Hao''s lips and said lightly: "You are right. I, Qin Hao, are arrogant, but so what?" "As a disciple of the King, the son-in-law of the Han Dynasty, the champion of the Marquis, and the general of the Hu Ben, everything I get is obtained by myself. I have arrogant capital. And where does your proud capital come from?" Qin Hao''s series of titles amazes all the onlookers. Yes, Qin Hao is young and does not rely on his family. He has achieved such great achievements and has so many titles. So what if he is a little arrogant? Looking at Yuan Shu who was already trembling with anger, Qin Hao used his savage spirit and continued, "You Yuan Shu are not even farts after leaving the Yuan family. What qualifications are you to be a **** who is only aware of the wind, flowers, snow and moon, narrow-minded, and useless, to be qualified to get into my double pupils?" Yuan Shu¡¯s own ability is indeed not very strong, but it is not as useless as Qin Hao said. Watching the fun never bothered me. As soon as Qin Hao finished speaking, the onlookers burst into laughter. Seeing this, Yuan Shu''s face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping with water. It can be imagined that Yuan Shu will become the laughing stock of the entire Luoyang soon. Qin Hao walked slowly to Yuan Shu, and whispered in front of his ear: "Why should I bring humiliation to myself?" After saying that, Qin Hao ignored Yuan Shu who was standing in front and continued to walk forward, hitting Yuan Shu''s shoulder. Yuan Shu could not resist Qin Hao''s power and was hit in the outside world. "You..." Yuan Shu who fell to the ground completely lost his mind and shouted hysterically: "You trash, don''t you guys have all been put on me. Fight, beat me hard, I''ll be responsible if I beat you to death! Ji Ling, you can get on me too!" £ [After writing down a little prelude before the decisive battle, the decisive battle is about to begin. I hope everyone will support it and subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 220 Little overlord beat Yuan Gaolu Chapter 220 The little bully beat Yuan Gonglu Chapter 219: The little bully beat Yuan Gonglu After hearing Ji Ling''s name, Qin Hao was shocked. Ji Ling, a general under Yuan Shu, was a fierce man who could fight Guan Yu in one single battle for thirty rounds without a distinction between victory and loss, and was killed in ten rounds of battle with Zhang Fei. Qin Hao only fought with Guan Yu for 16 rounds, and now he only has Jiang Jie by his side. If he really fights, he might suffer a loss! "System, detect Ji Ling''s five-dimensional attributes." "Dingdong, Ji Ling''s peak five-dimensional attributes are: commander 70, force 93, intelligence 44, politics 49, charm 58." "Ji Ling has not reached its peak at present. The current five-dimensional attributes are: Commander 61, Martial power 89, Intelligence 41, Political power 44, Charm 58." Seeing this, Qin Hao was also calmed down. His basic force was not as high as his own, and he was suppressed by his own skill "Zonghe" so what''s so scary! But this question is also here. Peak Ji Ling''s martial arts are only 93. How did he fight Guan Yu for thirty rounds but die at Zhang Fei''s hands for ten rounds? Guan Yu¡¯s strength is stronger than Zhang Fei! After thinking about it, Qin Hao only thought of one possibility, that is, Guan Yu underestimated Ji Ling for not using all his strength, or was sick at the time, otherwise, with Ji Ling''s peak force of 93 points, Guan Yu would definitely not be able to last ten rounds with his explosive power. More than a dozen Yuan family slaves came back to Qin Hao. Seeing this, Jiang Jiong waved his fists and rushed forward. Ji Ling, the tallest and burly man, walked slowly towards Qin Hao without a guard. Ji Ling licked his tongue hideously and chuckled: "Boy, you are dead. If you dare to offend my lord, no one can save you today. Let me see if I don''t kill you!" "Yeah?" Qin Hao looked at Yuan Shu who fell beside him with a sneer. Yuan Shu''s expression changed drastically when he saw this. He was about to run away but Qin Hao stretched out his hand and then was picked up directly. "What''s the matter now?" Qin Hao held Yuan Shu who was struggling constantly, looked at Ji Ling playfully, and said lightly: "Who killed who?" Yuan Shu is really stupid. He dares to say such words around Qin Hao. Qin Hao has broken through the sea of ??swords and fire. Are you afraid that he is a playboy? Ji Ling''s expression changed drastically when he saw that his master was captured alive. He was about to rush over to rescue him when he heard Yuan Shu''s heart-wrenching howl and stopped immediately and dared not move any more. "Qin Hao, let my lord down quickly. If my lord loses one hair, he will definitely destroy your nine Qin clans." Ji Lingqi shouted in a frustration. A cold light flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he sneered: "I have a engagement with the princess, and the royal family is also within the nine tribes of my Qin family. Will your Yuan family even destroy the royal family? It seems that your Yuan family is indeed going to rebel!" "You..." Ji Ling was speechless and after a little contemplation, he said, "What are you going to do? As long as you let my lord go, everything is easy to say!" "Let him go?" Qin Hao glanced at Yuan Shu and sneered, "He wants to beat me to death, you want to kill me, do you think I will let this hostage go?" Ji Ling hurriedly said, "As long as you let your lord go, Ji Ling swears that he will never attack you." "Haha..." Qin Hao chuckled and said, "It seems that the hero is very loyal to Yuan Shu. Let''s do this. If you kneel down and beg me, how about I let Yuan Shu go?" Ji Ling was so angry that she trembled all over. Knowing that Qin Hao was humiliating himself, she yelled at Qin Hao with her neck in her arms: "Qin Hao, you are the legitimate son of the Yuan family. Are you really not afraid of the Yuan family''s revenge?" "Don''t be afraid." Qin Hao said indifferently. "you¡­" Seeing that Ji Ling had no intention of kneeling down, Qin Hao let go and said to Yuan Shu with a devilish smile: "Yuan Gaolu, it feels bad, right? How about it? Do you still dare to be arrogant? You are just a humble person, and you can''t help but not deal with it. As long as you ask your dog to kneel down and beg me, I will let you go?" The struggling Yuan Shu had no disguise of hatred in his eyes and said intermittently: "Ji Ling, don''t worry about me, Qin Hao, don''t dare, he really touched me, he doesn''t have that, he has the courage." A trace of surprise flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he didn''t expect that Yuan Shu would be so tough. Yes, Qin Hao wouldn''t really do anything about Yuan Shu. Qin Hao definitely has the courage to beat him up. Qin Hao raised his hand and punched Yuan Shu in the abdomen. The huge pain swept across Yuan Shu''s body, making Yuan Shu almost vomited bile. "Are you still tough?" Boom. Yuan Shu had not responded yet, and Qin Hao punched again. "Are you still arrogant?" Yuan Shu was so painful that he couldn''t speak, but Qin Hao ignored it and punched him again. "I really think Qin Hao is easy to bully!" The onlookers felt so happy when they saw Qin Hao really dared to beat Yuan Shu, the leader of the **** in Luoyang, and at the same time they also had a new evaluation of Qin Hao. It is worthy of being fought on the battlefield, it is domineering and taking action if you disagree. This is simply a new generation of "little bully"! What Qin Hao didn''t know was that before he knew it, the nicknames given by the people of Luoyang had been given by him, and it had been circulated privately for quite a long time. Ji Ling was extremely moved when he saw that his lord would rather be beaten than tell him to kneel down. He let Qin Hao humiliate him, but he didn''t know that Yuan Shu was not talking, but was so painful that he couldn''t speak at all. "Enough, stop." Ji Ling shouted, then gritted his teeth and said, "Isn''t it just kneeling down? I''ll just kneel!" Puzzle, Ji Ling fell to the ground and slapped himself in the face, saying, ¡°Please let your lord go¡­¡± Qin Hao sighed when he saw this and said, "Next time I dare to come and provoke me. Let''s see you once, beat you once!" After saying that, Qin Hao threw Yuan Shu directly into the sky, turned around and kicked Yuan Shu on the butt, kicking him away directly. Ji Ling hurriedly caught Yuan Shu, while Yuan Shu vomited heavily. "Jiang Ye, let''s go!" Looking at the backs of the master and servant, Yuan Shu''s eyes were filled with hatred. Today was a great humiliation for him, and the only trace of reason disappeared. "Ji Ling, kill him!" Yuan Shu whispered in Ji Ling''s ear, but the overwhelming hatred in his words made Ji Ning tremble in his heart. Ji Ling''s eyes also shone with the glory of hatred. He nodded without hesitation, and then pulled out a dagger from behind and quickly chased Qin Hao. Ji Ling''s speed was too fast, and it was too late for everyone to remind him. In everyone''s stunned, Ji Ling stabbed Qin Hao''s dagger in his hand. But what no one expected was that at the critical moment, Qin Hao seemed to have eyes on the back of his head, and he turned around and grabbed Ji Ling''s right hand, and even Ji Ling could not move with no force. "Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill is activated, and Ji Ling''s basic force is lower than Qin Hao, so Ji Ling''s force is -5, Qin Hao''s force is +3, Ji Ling''s current force is 84, Qin Hao''s current force is 93." (This chapter ends) Chapter 221 Life is like a play and depends on actin Chapter 221 Life is like a play and depends entirely on acting skills Chapter 220: Life is like a play and depends entirely on acting skills "You actually..." Ji Ling said in horror, never expecting that Qin Hao would have such a deep internal strength. Ji Ling was not finished speaking, and Qin Hao smiled disdainfully and said indifferently: "I am so stupid to bring shame to myself!" Ji Lingqiang, with great force, attacked Qin Hao''s lower plate with all his strength, and shouted: "Arrogant!" Qin Hao jumped lightly, avoided Ji Ling''s leg swept, and punched Ji Ling directly on his soft belly with all his strength. "Well¡­" This punch really hit Ji Ling''s bile, and the dagger in his hand couldn''t hold it. When it fell down, it was caught by Qin Hao. Looking at Qin Hao holding a dagger, Ji Ling covered her stomach, stood up tremblingly, and said in horror: "What are you doing?" "What do you think?" Qin Hao slowly approached Ji Ling, with a cold light flashing in his eyes, but he was secretly calculating about gains and losses in his heart. Anyway, I have offended Yuan Shu to death, so it is better to kill Ji Ling and weaken Yuan Shu''s strength. No, you can''t kill. If you kill the Yuan family as soon as you came to Luoyang, you will be sad in the future! Qin Hao suppressed the murderous intent in his heart. Luoyang is the home court of the Yuan family. He will definitely be inseparable from Luoyang in the next few years. It is not worth offending the Yuan family to death. Besides, Yuan Shu does not represent the entire Yuan family! Seeing that the murderous aura in Qin Hao''s eyes gradually dissipated, Ji Ling thought that Qin Hao was concerned about the power of the Yuan family and did not dare to attack him, so he threatened, "Qin Hao, you can kneel down and apologize now..." ¡°Noisy!¡± Before Ji Ling finished speaking, Qin Hao waved the dagger in his hand and directly cut off one of Ji Ling''s ears. "Ah, my ears..." Ji Ling covered his ears and started wailing, but Qin Hao did not let him go. He poked the dagger in his hand again, directly piercing Ji Ling''s limbs. Even if such injuries recover, it will take two or three months. The decisive battle may break out at any time. Without Ji Ling, I see how you, Yuan Shu, make contributions on the battlefield. Qin Hao sneered in his heart. After Ji Ling fell down, Qin Hao held the blood-stained dagger and approached Yuan Shu with a sudden smile. "You, what are you going to do? I am the legitimate son of the Yuan family. If you kill me, you won''t have a good end!" Yuan Shu was really panicked. He saw the murderous aura in Qin Hao''s eyes. His naked murderous intent made him frightened. More than a dozen slaves have been crippled by Jiang Jie. Now Yuan Shu is weak and can only let Qin Hao slaughter. Yuan Shu really regrets that he is not allowed to provoke this crazy man. He is a naughty man and doesn''t care about the power of the Yuan family. Now that I''m fine, I''m afraid I''ll even have to pay my life. Yuan Shu swore that if he gave him another chance, he would never provoke Qin Hao again. He would walk around when he saw Qin Hao in the future. Unfortunately, he didn''t know if he would have this opportunity. "I just realized I was scared now, don''t you think it''s a bit late?" Qin Hao shook Yuan Shu with a dagger, which scared Yuan Shu to death. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Yuan Shu was relieved when he heard this, but Qin Hao almost scared him to pee. "But... I will give you a memory that will last forever." Qin Hao shrunk the dagger in his hand, with a bloodthirsty smile on his face, rolled up his sleeves, and said coldly: "Absolutely unforgettable, I promise!" "You want to do it...ah...you''re lucky...I won''t dare..." Yuan Shu''s miserable wailing and begging for mercy resounded throughout the street, and even some of the onlookers couldn''t help but close their eyes. This is really cruel! Zhang Rang happened to pass by and saw the people blocking the streets. He said to his left and right: "What are you doing here? Come and take a look!" "You have reported to the Lord Changshi, the son-in-law and Yuan Shu of the Yuan family are in conflict and are beating Yuan Shu!" "What?" Zhang Rang was shocked. The first day his nephew went to Luoyang, offended the world''s first family. If Yuan Shu was beaten to death, there would be no room for reversal. So Zhang Rang hurriedly ran up to pull the frame. "Stop hitting, the prince consort, it''s really going to kill someone when he''s hitting. Oh, my eyes, my waist..." The onlookers were stunned. It would be fine if Qin Hao beat Yuan Shu, after all, Yuan Shu was just a tough backstage and his official position was not high. Zhang Rang is a big celebrity in front of the emperor. The emperor almost obeyed Zhang Rang. Qin Hao beat Zhang Rang together, which was a rhythm that was about to break the sky! Yuan Shu, who was still being beaten, felt both happy and glad when he saw that Qin Hao not only beat him, but even Zhang Rang was beaten up. Qin Hao, this young man, was crazy and wanted to be crazy. He must not offend such a lunatic in the future, but if he offended Zhang Rang, he probably won¡¯t be in the future. Jiang Jie was shocked when he saw that his young master had even beaten Zhang Rang, and hurriedly went up to pull Qin Hao away. After pulling Qin Hao away, Jiang Jiong found that his young master was weak and seemed to be drunk. Seeing this, Jiang Jiong was stunned and quickly cooperated with Qin Hao. Yuan Shu, who had a bruised nose and swollen face, hurried to Zhang Rang''s side, said with jealousy: "Mr. Zhang, Qin Hao relies on his holy favor to commit crimes on the street. You see, it''s okay if he beats me, but he dares to beat you. He is simply bold..." Looking at Qin Hao in a drunken state, Yuan Shu was also stunned. What''s going on? A glimmer flashed in Zhang Rang''s eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Yuan Gonglu, the prince-consort is drunk. You dare to provoke you, and even the miscellaneous family is beaten with you. What are your intentions?" "I, no, sir, he pretends to be drunk..." Yuan Shu quickly explained, but Zhang Rang didn''t listen to his explanation at all. He directly raised his hand to interrupt and said viciously: "Enough, don''t think that no one knows the grudge between you and the prince-consort!" "I¡­" Yuan Shu wanted to cry without tears. It was obvious that he was beaten, but he was also the one who was scolded. Looking at Zhang Rang''s attitude of deciding that he was provocative, he knew that his method of inducing trouble in the east would definitely not work. Zhang Rang rubbed his purple face, walked to Jiang Jiong, and asked, "Are you the guard of the prince consort? How could the prince consort be so drunk?" Seeing that Zhang Rang did not attack, Jiang Jie suddenly felt relieved. After a little thought, he said, "Today, my young master was given a marriage by His Majesty. I was so happy that I drank a few more drinks. However, Yuan Shu actually came to provoke him while the young master was drunk... That''s how it was." Yuan Shu was stunned after hearing this. He had seen shameless people, but never seen such shameless people. He was talking lies with his eyes open! Yuan Shu quickly wanted to explain, but Zhang Rang didn''t give him a chance at all. "I will kill the nine tribes of the Qin family. Is your Yuan family going to kill Liu family together? What a courage!" Zhang Rang said gritting his teeth. "Mr. Zhang, no, no..." "Enough." Zhang Rang stared at Yuan Shu coldly and said, "I will report to Your Majesty the whole story today. Please beg for your own blessing!" After saying that, Zhang Rang turned his head and left directly. Seeing this, Yuan Shu felt extremely desperate. It''s over, how could this happen? £ [After this preparation is finished, the decisive battle is about to begin. The grudge between the protagonist and Yuan Shu involves the subsequent plot! Thanks to Xing Shangfeng for his reward! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 222 A letter of vote dedicated to Liu Hong Chapter 222: The letter of vote for Liu Hong Chapter 221: The letter of vote dedicated to Liu Hong As soon as Zhang Rang left, Qin Hao, who was drunk, immediately returned to normal. The people around him were stunned and even gave Qin Hao a thumbs up. The people of Luoyang wished to eat meat and drink blood for Zhang Rang, a great **** who harmed the country and the people. However, Zhang Rang was deeply trusted by the tyrant king and had a high position and power. The people could not only curse in their hearts. Today, while Qin Hao beat Yuan Shu, he also beat Zhang Rang, which made the people of Luoyang feel extremely relieved. Mr. Qin Hao, you are a real hero, so happy! Originally, the people were still worried about Qin Hao. After all, Zhang Rang was famous for his flaws. It can be seen that Zhang Rang''s humble attitude was not good at settlement, and he admired Qin Hao even more. Pretending to be drunk and beat Zhang Rang, let Yuan Shu be blamed. Mr. Qin Hao is really brave and resourceful! Seeing Yuan Shu''s eyes spread on the ground, Qin Hao slowly walked to Yuan Shu and said lightly: "Fight with me, you are still young!" Yuan Shu, who had a bruised nose and swollen face, saw that Qin Hao was not pretending to be drunk, pointed at Qin Hao tremblingly, and after a while, he was depressed and let down his hand. Why bother? I¡¯m beaten up, but it won¡¯t be worth it! Seeing Qin Hao, who was still cold, and his eyes were like stars, there was no thrill from beginning to end, Yuan Shu couldn''t help but sigh dejectedly. People never take themselves seriously! "You won!" Yuan Shu said dejectedly. "I dare to provoke me again next time. This is not as simple as beating you!" Qin Hao said lightly: "Jiang Ye, let''s go." As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Hao turned his head and caused such a big disaster. Naturally, Qin Hao could not visit Cai Yong again. After returning to the Hero Building, he went back to his residence directly. A gust of wind came, and the news that Qin Hao beat Yuan Shu and Zhang Rang was like a virus, spread throughout Luoyang within one day. In the Hero Building, a waiter whispered to a table of diners, saying, "I heard that, Yuan Shu, the arrogant second-generation ancestor of the Yuan family, was beaten." When the guest heard this, he suddenly felt energetic and asked in confusion: "Who is so bold, aren''t you afraid of the Yuan family''s revenge?" "Mr. Who is the Yuan family? No matter how powerful the Yuan family is, can it be better than the royal family?" Everyone nodded when they heard this, and the words behind the waiter instantly made the entire restaurant boil. "I heard that Zhang Rang happened to pass by and fight, but he was beaten by the prince-consort!" ¡°Really or false?¡± "Of course it''s true. I saw it with my own eyes and my eyes were all purple!" "Okay, good fight." An old man stood up and shouted, "Champion Hou Zhen gave us a vent to the people of Luoyang!" Hero Building is the restaurant with the largest traffic in Luoyang. Soon the news spread from Hero Building throughout Luoyang. All the people applauded and praised Qin Hao''s righteous deeds. On the first day Qin Hao arrived in Luoyang, he created a big headline, allowing the people of Luoyang to scramble to recite their own reputation. Champion Hou Mansion. "You, you..." Qin Wen pointed at Qin Hao who was drinking tea leisurely and said angrily: "Haoer, are you really going to be angry as a father? He offended the Yuan family as soon as he came to Luoyang. How can you gain a foothold in Luoyang in the future!" Qin Hao blew a light breath on the hot tea and said lightly, "It was Yuan Shu who took the initiative to provoke me!" "Restraint, where is your reason?" Qin Wen frowned and scolded, "Fortunately, your fifth uncle happened to pass by, otherwise I will see how you ended. Go back and apologize to your fifth uncle, have you heard it?" "Um!" Seeing his son looking perfunctory, Qin Wen knew that he was still angry with him about the previous incident, so he sighed and surrendered: "Hao''er, isn''t it okay to be wrong for his father? But you can''t be so impulsive when you encounter problems!" Qin Wen Qin Hao showed a victorious smile and said, "Dad, do you really think the child beat Yuan Shu by impulse?" "Isn''t it?" Qin Wen asked back. Qin Hao shook his head and said, "Dad, even if I restrain myself and don''t beat Yuan Shu, do you really think that my Qin family and Yuan family can live in peace?" "What does it mean?" Qin Wen was stunned and asked, "Does..." "That''s right. Dad, Liu Hong asked the child to let the general of the Hu Ben, and restraining the father of the North was just one of them. The most important thing was to tie our Qin family to his Liu family''s camp, thereby increasing the confidence to fight against the Kanto family in the court." "In the Han Dynasty, 70% of them were officials from the Kanto Group, and the Kanto faction was headed by the Yuan family. This time, the 300,000 army was responsible for the king, and Liu Hong refused to let one soldier and one soldier enter the city, but he didn''t want the Kanto family to interfere in military affairs. It can be seen that Liu Hong was extremely afraid of the Kanto family." "The Ten Eunuchs are a knife for Liu Hong to fight against the aristocratic family, and this move of the child is to give Liu Coax a letter of fame, so as to become a sharp sword for Liu Hong to fight against the Kantong family. Taking off the Yuan family is equivalent to offending the Kantong family. Seeing this, Liu Hong will be relieved of the child and the father, and only by gaining Liu Hong''s trust can our Qin family gain real benefits!" "So that''s it. I misunderstood you for my father." Qin Wen suddenly realized and asked again: "Hao''er, I have always had a question for my father. With the Yellow Turban million in front, the Han Dynasty still had internal struggles. Can the Han Dynasty really win this decisive battle?" "Father, the Yellow Turban fights for the people of the world, but the people of the world do not support the Yellow Turban, but all the families in the world support the Han Dynasty, so the Yellow Turban will undoubtedly be defeated." Qin Hao insisted on the railway line, and he never doubted this. "But what if the Yellow Turban wins?" Qin Hao sighed and said, "If you really win, Zhang Jiao will really accomplish a feat against the will of heaven." "Father, if the Han Dynasty loses this battle, the end of the world''s aristocratic families will come. My Qin family is also aristocratic family, and we have the important task of restoring the country, so we cannot let the Han Dynasty lose no matter what!" Qin Wen nodded. Although he had no prejudice against poor families, he, who was born in a noble family, could never accept that the civilians would win the world. "This time, the million-dollar Yellow Turban Army is coming in full force. Even if the Han Dynasty can win in the end, it will probably shake its foundation. The real chaos in the world is coming!" Qin Hao said slowly with an inexplicable spirit in his double pupils. Yuan Mansion. Yuan Shu, who was beaten to the point of bruising and swollen by Qin Hao, was kneeling in front of his father Yuan Huai in aggrieved manner. "Dad, you have to be the best for your child. That boy Qin Hao is so sinister!" Yuan Shu cried aggrievedly. Yuan Shu was really scared by Qin Hao this time, but he did not dare to provoke Qin Hao anymore, which does not mean that he did not dare to use the power of his family to move Qin Hao. "Enough." Yuan Feng shouted with a gloomy face, "I, Yuan Feng, have given birth to such a fool like you in my life." "Your Majesty attaches great importance to that boy Qin Hao. Zhang Rang was beaten by that boy Qin Hao and he still had to face him with a smile. But you provoked the prince-consort of the dynasty because of that little grudge. It''s so stupid!" Yuan Feng was quite helpless about this son of Di Xing without becoming a martial artist. It seems that he must be disciplined strictly in the future! £ ¡¾Please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 223 Strength cheats dad Chapter 223: Powerfulness cheats my father Chapter 222: The strength cheats my father Just when Yuan Feng was having a headache for Yuan Shu, Yuan Shao, as the eldest son, was secretly watching this scene, feeling so happy. Although Yuan Shao is Yuan Shu''s eldest brother, Yuan Shu has never given him a good face because of his identity as a legitimate son, so Yuan Shao was also very jealous and hated Yuan Shu. Highways are obviously inferior to me, but my father has always only him in his eyes. Why? Just because he is a legitimate child and I am a illegitimate child? I, Yuan Benchu, was dissatisfied. ÇØ껵±ÖÚ±©×áÁËÔ¬ÊõÒ»¶Ù£¬¿ÉνÈÃÔ¬¼Ò¶ª¾¡ÁËÁ³Ã棬һ¸ö°ÙÄêÀúÊ·»¹²»µ½ÊÇÉÌÒµÊÀ¼Ò£¬¾ÓÈ»¸ÒÌôÐÆÔ¬¼Ò£¬Õâ¼òÖ±¾ÍÊÇÀÏÊóÌò裬ÕҴ̼¤£¡ So the entire Yuan family was full of opinions about Qin Hao and the Qin family, and only Yuan Shao was still a little grateful to Qin Hao. This little bully can also be regarded as having anger for himself. If you have the chance, you can make friends! Yuan Shao said in his heart. ¡­ Luoyang Palace. "What? My son-in-law beat Yuan Shu?" Liu Hong suddenly stood up and looked at Zhang Rang in front of him. In addition to being shocked, he was also a little happy. Liu Hong has a very deep impression of his young son-in-law. Qin Hao is young and mature, and does nothing, and he doesn''t look like such an impulsive person no matter how he looks! Now, what is he trying to offend the world''s first family to death? Liu Hong couldn''t figure it out. "Not. The prince-consort was really cruel. He beat Yuan Gaolu so miserable. The feud between Qin and Yuan families has been concluded." After a little thought, Zhang Rang said hesitantly: "I happened to pass by, so I went to fight. But my prince-consort beat me up." "What? That boy dares to beat him even if he let him do it?" Liu Hong was stunned and turned angrily, "It''s up to you, it''s still the same. Doesn''t that boy know that you let him do it? You are my own?" "Of course I know. Otherwise, I''m just smart. I pretended to be drunk in front of the old slave. I blinked at the old slave before beating the old slave, and then let Yuan Shu be blamed afterwards!" "This kid is a little interesting." Liu Hong was so angry that he heard this, and smiled and said, "You actually use your father as a shield. Are you not afraid of letting him not cooperate with him?" "The prince-in-law is your son-in-law, and the old slave is your majesty''s slave. How dare I not cooperate!" Zhang Rang covered his face and said with a grievance: "I have no place to deal with this sentence. Alas, it hurts me so much!" "Haha, next time I see me, I will definitely train this kid for my father. It''s lawless." Liu Hong smiled and turned to wonder, "But why did this kid do this? He deliberately beat Yuan Shu in the street and offends the Yuan family. This is deliberately cutting off his own way of retreat!" Liu Hong frowned, full of doubts. Seeing this, Zhang Rang turned his eyes, leaned against Liu Hong''s ears, and whispered: "Your Majesty, don''t you understand? Your Majesty is giving you a letter of fame!" Liu Hong''s eyes lit up, and then shook his head, hesitating: "No, the Qin family has a very important position in the Guanxi family. Will Qin Hao be affected by this little favor, so he cheated his father and forced his family to move closer to me?" Liu Hongzhi treated Qin Hao so well and was only one of the things he liked. Another thing was to win over the Qin family, so that the Kansai family led by the Qin family could fight against the Kansai family and balance the unfavorable situation in the court. Although Liu Hong also hoped that Qin Hao would do this, he still didn''t believe that Qin Hao, who came from a noble family, would cheat his father and family because of his attention. Unless Qin Hao is an angry young man who is loyal to the great man. When Zhang Rang heard this, he immediately screamed: "Oh, my Majesty, are you still called Xiaoen Xiaohui? The Marquis of the Champion, the General of the Hu Ben, was granted a marriage to the prince consort. I don''t know how many people outside are jealous of the prince consort being favored by the emperor." "But that''s what Qin Hao deserves. He deserves the military achievements he made, and it''s worth getting these rewards!" "Your Majesty, you think that is what the prince consort deserves. Others don''t think so, nor will the prince consort think so. It''s normal for Qin Hao to have such a great honor, coupled with a princess who is fascinating to the whole country!" Liu Hong nodded slowly, and felt that Zhang Rang''s words were very reasonable. Qin Hao was only fifteen years old, so it was impossible for him to be an angry young man. "What do you mean by letting your father is that the kid deliberately offended the Yuan family this time and did not communicate with Qin Wen in advance?" "That''s sure. Qin Wen has always been cautious and never participate in party struggles. If he knew that his son would easily take sides, he wouldn''t lock up the prince-consort!" "This kid is smart. He is forcing his family to express his opinion!" Liu Hong sighed, "It seems that I have to reuse Qin Wen and Qin Hao and his son!" When Zhang Rang heard this, he was excited and said the strongest, "Your Majesty, it''s not that I''m gossiping, but General Qin Wen is a little too conservative? If you lose your chain at that time, then..." "Hey, Qin Aiqing also has his own difficulties. Who has kept me in a weak position in the court?" Liu Hong said helplessly. Liu Hong has a very good impression of Qin Wen. He is humble and gentle, gentle as jade, has a good character, is loyal, and is both civil and military. Apart from being a little cautious, he really can''t find any big shortcomings. 300,000 troops of kings gathered in Luoyang. This force is already the last hope of the Han Dynasty. Liu Hong must firmly control this force in his own hands. The reason why Liu Hong attaches so much importance to Qin Hao is to express an attitude to Qin Wen, hoping that Qin Wen can take the initiative to move closer to him. But what Liu Hong didn''t expect was that before Qin Wen had expressed his opinion to him, his son stood up and forced him to make a decision. But the result is the same. Qin Hao is Qin Wen¡¯s only son. Mastering Qin Hao means mastering Qin Wen. Qin Wen can¡¯t ignore his only son, right? Liu Hong was extremely happy about the son-in-law''s behavior of cheating his father-in-law and helping his father-in-law. Qin Hao is Qin Wen''s only son. Qin Hao is determined to stand on his side, and the Qin family can only stand on his side, and half of the Guanxi family stands behind him. This son-in-law, I chose the right choice! Liu Hong couldn''t wait in his heart, hoping that Qin Hao and his daughter would get married as soon as possible and that the Qin family would become their own. But Qin Hao is only fifteen years old and has not yet grown up, so it will take as long as one year. Only after Qin Hao gets the crown can he marry the Wannian Princess! After hearing Liu Hong''s helpless words, Zhang Rang immediately said meaningfully: "Your Majesty, don''t say that. The situation is different now. It is not certain who is stronger or weak." Liu Hong smiled strangely when he heard this, but he didn''t say it clearly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 224 The earth lures all things and the gods Chapter 224: The earth lures all things and the world will never die Chapter 223: The earth lures all things and the gods will never die Now Luoyang has gathered, and most of the weapons of the Han Dynasty have arrived. Generals from all over the country have led their troops. Among these generals, Qin Wen, Dong Zhuo, Ding Yuan, Gongsun Zan and other relatives have been determined to stand on Liu Hong''s side. Liu Yu, Liu Yan and other adults are all relatives of the Han Dynasty and will definitely not help the Guandong family. Therefore, most of the 300,000 troops outside the city are under Liu Hong''s control, and Liu Hong no longer needs to be too afraid of the Kanto family! "Most of the military power in the world has been taken over by me. Now I am truly dominating the world!" Liu Hong said with a loud laugh. A hint of cunning flashed in Zhang Rang''s eyes and he flattered: "As long as he successfully defeated the Yellow Turban rebellion this time, the Han Dynasty will definitely achieve revival under His Majesty!" Liu Hong was also infected by Zhang Rang''s confidence and said boldly: "Let your father be right, the Han Dynasty will definitely achieve revival in my hands! However, the million-strong army of Yellow Turbans cannot be underestimated, so before the decisive battle, all internal troubles must be eliminated. If the internal union is not united, how can we defeat the Yellow Turbans?" When Zhang Rang heard this, he deliberately acted like he wanted to speak but stopped. Seeing this, Liu Hong asked, "Father, do you dare to say anything in front of me?" "Uh, no." Zhang Rang hesitated for a while, and finally opened his mouth: "It''s just that Da Ho He has recently found a big event. It''s so shocking. I''m afraid that Your Majesty will not accept it!" "Say, am I the kind of person who can deceive myself?" Liu Hong said solemnly. Seeing Zhang Rang''s careful appearance, Liu Hong vaguely felt that what Zhang Rang reported to him next was probably a small matter. "This is the thing." Zhang Rang pondered for a moment and said slowly: "There is clear and intensive information that although the general Lu Zhi, the chief general of Hulao Pass, was nominally a Confucian, was actually a hundred and crippled party that stirred up the rebellion of the empire." "What? This is impossible!" Liu Hong looked shocked and looked unacceptable. As the emperor, Liu Hong naturally knew about the grudges between the Han Dynasty and the remnants of the hundreds of families. If there weren''t a hundred remnants standing behind the Yellow Turbans to give advice, how could the Yellow Turban Army''s mud legs be the opponent of the elite of the empire? Therefore, Liu Hong hated the remnants of the hundred remnants to the core. But Lu Zhi is different. Lu Zhi is the commander of the Central Plains War Zone of the Han Army. If it weren''t for Lu Zhi, Huang Chao''s army would have already reached Luoyang, so Liu Hong valued Lu Zhi very much. Moreover, in Liu Hong''s eyes, Lu Zhi has always been loyal to the Han Dynasty, so Liu Hong dared not and was unwilling to believe that Lu Zhi is also a remnant of a hundred families! Liu Hong looked at Zhang Rang with a pleading look and asked, "Is there any evidence?" Liu Hong also knew that he was asking for nothing. Zhang Rang dared to raise it in front of him. There must be evidence, but he still didn''t want to believe that this was true. "Please see, Your Majesty." Zhang Rang sighed and then handed over the file. Liu Hong stretched out his hand tremblingly. After taking it and opening it for a look, his face turned pale. "Farmer''s family, Lu Zhi is actually a farmer''s family!" A trace of complexity flashed across Liu Hong''s pale face, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Lu Qing, you have been cheating me so hard, and you have been hiding so deeply!" Among the hundreds of schools of thought, the situation of the farming family was the most complicated for the Han Dynasty, because the hundreds of schools of thought prospered at the end of the Qin Dynasty, and most of the heroes in the world came from the hundreds of schools, while the Emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty Liu Bang came from the... farming family. Liu Bang started his business with the support of the farmer family, but after he really became powerful, he left the farmer family aside and leaned against the three Confucian and Taoist soldiers. No one knows the specific reason why Liu Bang rebelled from the farmer family, but it is an indisputable fact that Liu Bang rebelled and cannot be debated. Because he was afraid of the rebellion of the peasants, after Liu Bang unified the world, he did not care about his old feelings at all, and he would cultivate and assist his peasants little by little to force him to a dead end. The farmer family became the first and only school among the hundreds of schools of thought that fell to Liu Bang. Peasant disciples are everywhere, and it is impossible for Liu Bang to completely cut off the peasant inheritance, just like the slogan that everyone in the peasant disciples say: The earth lures all things, and Shennong will never die! The files submitted by Zhang Rang show that conclusive evidence has been collected, proving that Lu Zhi is a farmer and has close contacts with the remnants of the hundreds of families! Seeing Liu Hong''s painful look, Zhang Rang comforted him: "Your Majesty, although Lord Lu Zhi is from a farmer''s family, he has never done anything that would harm the interests of the Great Han. If he is truly loyal to the Great Han, he can still trust it, right?" "Can you let your father guarantee that Lu Zhi has no other calculations?" Liu Hong asked back. "This..." Zhang Rang was speechless. A series of historical remnants before and after gave the farmer''s home and the Han Dynasty a room for a complete turnaround. So even if Lu Zhi had never done anything that harmed the interests of the Han Dynasty, Liu Hong could not believe Lu Zhi, and Liu Hong could not afford to gamble. "Zuo Feng!" Liu Hong shouted lightly. When an **** standing behind Zhang Rang heard this, he immediately stood up and responded, "I''m here!" "I ordered you to bring wine and meat to Hulao Pass to reward the three armies for me, and then explore Lu Zhi''s words for me. Remember not to alert the snake. The Hulao Pass is now in chaos!" Liu Hong said solemnly. Two days later, after Zuo Feng returned to the court, he immediately came to report to Liu Hong. "Your Majesty, Lu Zhi, he, he really wants to rebel!" Zuo Feng looked scared. Liu Hong''s face suddenly turned pale. If Lu Zhi presented Hulao Pass to the Yellow Turban, it would be impossible for Dagu Pass to protect Luoyang alone. "What''s the situation in Hulaoguan now?" Liu Hong shouted. "Your Majesty is like this... I''m very careful this time and shouldn''t have alarmed Lu Zhi." Zuo Feng said slowly. "Let your father, this time you will go to Hulao Pass with my sword!" Liu Hong gritted his teeth and said, "I will definitely take Lu Zhi back for me!" Zhang Rang quickly advised, "Your Majesty, be calm!" "No matter how calm I am, Lu Zhi will give all of Hulao Pass and my 100,000 soldiers to Zhang Jiao!" Liu Hong roared excitedly. "But Lu Zhi holds military power, and the old slave just goes there like this. Wouldn''t that die?" Zhang Rang said in embarrassment. Lu Zhi hated him so much. When Liu Hong heard this, he said seriously: "Father, after you arrive at Hulao Pass, go find Bao Hong, Zhao Rong, Feng Fang, Xia Mou and Chunyu Qiong first. They are all my people and will help you arrest Lu Zhi." Zhang Rang was shocked. Liu Hong indeed concealed something from him. He didn''t know anything about such an important matter at all. "The old slave will definitely capture Lu Zhi back, but Your Majesty, Hulao Pass is the eastern gate of Luoyang, so you cannot be without a guard general. If the Yellow Turban takes advantage of the loophole, it will fail. The new guard general must be in place as soon as possible!" Liu Hong frowned when he heard this and asked, "Who can think of who can take on the important task of guarding Hulao Pass?" "Qin Wen, Ding Yuan, and Dong Zhuo can all take on this important task!" Zhang Rang said carefully. "It''s better to Qin Wen. He has been guarding Yanmen Pass for many years and has richer experience in defensive warfare!" "Your Majesty is wise!" Zhang Rang finally breathed a sigh of relief and finally fooled Liu Hong! £ [The decisive battle is about to begin, please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket] £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 225 Discrimination plan Chapter 225 Divergence plan Chapter 224: A plan of separation Chenliu, Yellow Turban Parliament Hall. Zhang Jiao frowned, and sat upright on the main seat with a serious face, looking at the old and new coaches below. Beside him was a girl about fourteen or fifteen years old. The girl had bright eyes and white teeth, a slim figure, smart and capable, and was Zhang Jiao''s biological daughter Zhang Ning. Looking at his frowning father, a hint of heartache flashed in Zhang Ning''s eyes. Now Zhang Jiao is the most powerful person in the world, but there is no joy on his face, and only deep fatigue. After completely consolidating Yanzhou, Chenliu has become the political center of the Yellow Turban Army, and government affairs from all directions have poured towards Chenliu. Zhang Jiao couldn''t handle the mountain of government affairs at all. In addition, Zhang Jiao had to deal with open and secret struggles between the factions within the Yellow Turbans. A series of things have made the old man exhausted physically and mentally. Zhang Jiao is now very disappointed with his former favorite heir Huang Chao. After tasting the poison of power, Huang Chao can no longer quit. In order to get ahead, he wins over the hearts of the people and consolidates his status, for fear of losing power. The son-in-law Xiang Yu, who had never considered Zhang Jiao before, has become mature and restrained since he received the assistance of his counselor Jia Guo. Now, Xiang Yu is really a good candidate for Zhang Jiao¡¯s heir. There are struggles in places where there are people. Now the Yellow Turban internal struggle is more intense than before. It was originally a three-legged tripod, but now it is Xiang Yu and Huang Chao''s two heroes. Hong Xiuquan also knew that he could not compete with the two, so he consciously withdrew from the competition and has now become the target of vigorously winning over between the two sides. Zhang Jiao saw all this and said anxiously that he had no ability to organize it. Nowadays, Zhang Jiao''s health is getting worse and worse. Both his energy and physical strength are no longer as good as before, so Zhang Jiao can only disperse his power and control the overall situation himself. Zhang Jiao also knew that he had overworked and probably had a life in a few years. The internal conflicts of the Yellow Turban Army had reached the extreme. Zhang Jiao could not imagine what the Yellow Turban would look like if he died. This decisive battle with the Han Dynasty is the last chance for the Yellow Turbans to divert conflicts and the last chance for Zhang Jiao! ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Zhang Jiaocha coughed twice, which made most of the new and old coaches present worried. If Zhang Jiao had an accident now and had a good situation that had been formed after more than a year of hard work, it would have dispersed. Of course, not everyone in the Yellow Turban hopes that Zhang Jiao is good. Zhang Jiao is like a mountain. As long as he is in one day, no one dares to move at all. Seeing that he coughed, it attracted everyone''s attention. Zhang Jiao laughed at himself and said lightly: "If you really care about my health, you should do less moral things. Do you really think that I don''t know what''s next?" Zhang Jiaohu''s eyes swept around all the Qu Shuai''s body, and everyone couldn''t help but feel nervous, and their bodies were tense and motionless. Zhang Jiao sighed when he saw this and said softly: "Our Yellow Turban Army uprising is to seek benefits for the people of the world. If it is not decided today, some scum will bully the people by the banner of our Yellow Turban Army. How does the people of the world view our Yellow Turban Army?" When Fang La heard this, he immediately stood up and said, "Master, my Yellow Turban strength has expanded too quickly, and it is inevitable that the quality is uneven below. Don''t worry, whether it is corruption or using power for personal gain, my disciples have been conducting strict investigations. We will never let any borer that ruins my Yellow Turban reputation!" Zhang Jiao heard this and said a little. After the last beating, Fang La became much more calm, so Zhang Jiao handed the anti-corruption thing that offensived people the most to Fang La. After taking over this position, Fang La has been selfless and tough, killing many people, and offending many people. However, there are too many borers inside the Yellow Turban, and some are hidden very deeply, and Fang La can''t kill them at all! "Don''t just focus on the middle and lower levels, and the high-level staff must also check it. Once you find it, you will never tolerate it!" Zhang Jiao said coldly. "No!" Fang La said solemnly. Zhang Jiao nodded with satisfaction and asked, "How are the food and grass preparations for the decisive battle?" Most of the Yellow Turban government affairs were handled by Huang Chao, and Huang Chao immediately stood up and said respectfully: "Report to the lord, in the past five months, our Yellow Turban mobilized nearly two million people, and the total grain and grass transported to Yanzhou totaled 18 million stones, which is enough for my million-strong army of Yellow Turbans to fight for two years!" Zhang Jiao nodded and continued to ask, "Xiang Yan, how is the training of the Eastern Expedition Army going on?" In order to prevent Huang Chao from being authoritarian, Zhang Jiao handed over the military affairs to Xiang Yan. Xiang Yan stood up calmly and said with a smile: "Report to the great wise and good teachers, there are currently a total of one million troops in Yanzhou, and the Yellow Turbans have always adopted the training method of combining combat training and growing in actual combat. Now the combat power of the army is far greater than before." "What about Dajun''s dressing problem?" Zhang Jiao asked. Although the Yellow Turban Army had a large number of people before, its equipment was terrible, and some even fought with wooden guns. During these five months, Zhang Jiao concentrated resources from all directions and armed a million troops with all his strength in order to improve the overall combat effectiveness of the army. "The million-dollar army has been replaced, and all soldiers are equipped with iron weapons, with 500,000 armies in armor, including 300,000 leather armored troops, 50,000 iron armored troops, and 50,000 cavalry!" The proportion of equipment of this army is no longer low, and even the Han army cannot be equipped with armor, except for the Yanmen Army. "Okay, okay, with such combat power, my Yellow Turban Army will definitely be able to break through Luoyang and destroy the Han Dynasty!" Zhang Jiao laughed and asked Zhang Ning on the side, "Ning''er, you and your sister are in charge of the Taiping Guard, tell me the current strength of the Han Dynasty!" When Zhang Ning heard his father finally asked himself, his eyes suddenly turned into crescent moons, and then he remembered something and became serious again. "Father, the current situation of my Yellow Turbans is not optimistic. The Han Dynasty has gathered 400,000 troops, and there are eight dangers. Lu Zhi has even kept the defense of Hulao Pass. Even if I have a million troops, it is not easy for me to attack Luoyang City!" Zhang Jiao nodded solemnly. He tried his best to finally hold up some of the Han army''s forces and trapped Huangfu Song and Zhu Jun to death in Yuzhou and Jizhou, but the Han army still gathered an army of 400,000. These 400,000 yuan may not be enough, but defense is more than enough, not to mention that there are also famous players like Lu Zhi, who are the best at defense. "Can you only have to attack hard?" Zhang Jiao asked unwillingly, and all the generals looked solemn. Among all the battles, the siege is undoubtedly the cruelest. It is not easy for the Yellow Turban Army to accumulate this wealth. No one present wants it. Their men are spending their siege. "In order to minimize casualties, my sister formulated a foolproof ''disaster plan'' and sneaked into Luoyang to implement it myself." Zhang Ning said confidently. (This chapter ends) Chapter 226 Xiang Yu attacked Hulao Pass at night Chapter 226 Xiang Yu attacked Hulao Pass at night Chapter 225: Xiang Yu attacked Hulao Pass at night "Get aside and change your coach?" Zhang Jiao''s eyes lit up and he asked quickly, "Tell me clearly!" Zhang Ning said slowly: "According to the exact news of Taiping Guard, Lu Zhi, the general of Hulao Pass, is a farmer." "What?" Zhang Ning''s words were heard, and the whole hall was in an uproar. Zhang Jiao was also shocked and asked quickly: "Since Lu Zhi is a farmer, why did he help the Han Dynasty fight against my Yellow Turban Army?" "Yes, the hundreds of families are determined to rebel against the Han Dynasty, and the farmers and the Liu family are even more determined to die. Lu Zhi is a farmer, but why does he help the Han Dynasty!" Huang Chao also quickly stood up and asked. Huang Chao suffered a great loss under Lu Zhi, so he wanted to figure out Lu Zhi''s affairs. "This is unknown, but one thing is certain. Lu Zhi is determined to help the man and has no chance of winning it!" Zhang Ning was also full of doubts, but this news was obtained by his sister Dongfang Sheng, so there was no possibility of mistakes. After thinking about it, Zhang Ning could only attribute it to Lu Zhi himself. It seems that the hundreds of schools are not all in one mind! Zhang Jiao said in his heart. "The sister sneaked into Luoyang this time to expose Lu Zhi''s identity. If Liu Hong learned that Lu Zhi was a farmer, she would definitely arrest Lu Zhi." Everyone present nodded in their hearts. Dongfang Sheng''s plan was an open plan. The peasant family and the Liu family were as close as the sea. Even if Lu Zhi was loyal to Liu Hong, once he learned that Lu was just a member of the peasant family, he would definitely not trust Lu Zhi anymore. It is inevitable to change the coach! What a terrible woman! Some ambitious coach Qu couldn''t help but become secretly afraid of Dongfang Sheng. Zhang Jiao, the Dongfang Sheng Agent, was in charge of the Yellow Turban intelligence organization Taipingwei. Taipingwei can even accommodate anyone who is the Han Dynasty. Who knows if there are people from Taipingwei around him? It seems you have to be careful in the future! Some Qu Shuai said in his heart. As soon as he thought of the lowest loss, Zhang Jiao stood up excitedly and laughed: "I guess Sheng''er''s plan should be that after Liu Hong replaced Lu Zhi, he would spread all kinds of rumors everywhere. At that time, Hulao Pass will inevitably be in chaos, and our army''s chance to capture Hulao Pass will come." "Father is wise, but..." Zhang Ning said solemnly: "Hulaoguan is related to the safety of Sili. Liu Hong will not give us too much time. He will definitely send people to stabilize Hulaoguan quickly, so we must act quickly." "Yeah!" Zhang Jiao nodded and said seriously: "Who would like to take the first merit of the Eastern Expedition?" Huang Chao was the first to stand out and hurriedly said, "Would Huang Chao lead the army to attack Hulao Pass?" "Fang La is willing to go." "Dou Jiande is willing to use his head to conquer Hulao Pass as a great wise and good teacher." ¡°Wang Shichong¡­¡± "Chen Youliang..." ¡­ After all, it was the first achievement of the Eastern Expedition, and no one wanted to miss it. What''s more, under Dongfang Sheng''s plan of discord, the iron-like Hulao Pass has revealed its flaws. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. All the coaches stood up to ask for the battle, making the originally deserted meeting hall instantly lively. Seeing everyone arguing, Zhang Jiao angrily slapped the table and shouted, "Why are you fighting for? Do you think this is a food court? Get out of the quarrel when you are arguing!" Zhang Jiao''s prestige in the Yellow Turban Army was unparalleled. When he got angry, he was like pouring a bucket of ice water on everyone, and no one dared to continue to be arrogant. "Ning''er, do you have any opinions on the candidate for the army?" Huang Chao''s face suddenly became gloomy when he heard this. Zhang Jiao actually asked his daughter about his opinion, "Will Zhang Ning not be on his fianc¨¦!" Zhang Ning''s eyes flashed with light. He secretly glanced at Xiang Yu not far away. Seeing Xiang Yu smiled at him slightly, Zhang Ning immediately showed shyness. "Hmm!" Seeing his daughter and her future son-in-law''s love, Zhang Jiao deliberately coughed and asked with a stern face: "Ning''er, what are you asking about your father?" "Ah? Oh, father..." Zhang Ning, who was awakened, became a little busy. He took a deep breath and pondered for a moment. Zhang Ning said slowly: "This raid on Hulao Pass is crucial. Once it fails, you can only attack forcibly, and there will be heavy losses at that time. The surrounding area of ??Hulao Pass is not conducive to hiding, so the number of people attacking this raid must be lower than the number of defending cities. Therefore, a brave and good general must be chosen to capture Hulao Pass for our army in one fell swoop!" When everyone heard this, they didn¡¯t know who Zhang Ning was talking about? After spending such a big round, I still recommend your fianc¨¦, this little girl movie! Everyone thought in anger. "Brother Ziji is my strongest Yellow Turban, and he is good at attacking the city." Zhang Ning felt a little embarrassed when she talked about this, but for the sake of her lover, she still blushed and said, "In order to ensure that she can seize the Hulao Pass, her daughter recommended Xiang Yu to her father." "Ning''er, you are really..." Zhang Jiao was speechless. He asked Zhang Ning to recommend the candidate, and he had already taken a fancy to Xiang Yu, but can''t you be more tactful when you recommend your fianc¨¦? This silly girl actually named her name directly. It would be too ugly to eat! Zhang Jiao had no choice but to sit down and ask, "Xiang Yu, do you have the confidence to conquer Hulao Pass?" Xiang Yu smiled indifferently, and his double pupils emitted a glimmer of confidence, but said, "Report to my father-in-law, Zi Ji had also thought about raiding Hulao Pass before, so he did his homework in advance and concluded that the maximum number of raiding troops should not exceed 30,000, otherwise it would be easily exposed." Zhang Jiao nodded in his heart. Xiang Yu actually thought about it in advance, and he was prepared. He was indeed much more calm than before! "The terrain of Hulao Pass is dangerous, with a total of 100,000 defenders. If you want to use 30,000 troops to capture it, even if the raid and night attacks are added, it is absolutely impossible to break the pass. Unless... no one is in command to defend Hulao Pass. But even so, it will be difficult for 30,000 people to break Hulao Pass." Everyone was a little confused about what Xiang Yu sold in the gourd. Yes, everyone knew that Hulao Pass was not easy to beat, but this was the first achievement of the Eastern Expedition. Why did Xiang Yu shirking it away now? Zhang Jiao immediately looked solemn when he heard this. He was a little overly optimistic, but he was even more satisfied with Xiang Yu. "Although it is difficult to raid Hulao Pass, it is not impossible. If my father-in-law meets the two conditions of Ziji, Ziji will be 60% sure to seize Hulao Pass for his father-in-law." Xiang Yu said seriously. Zhang Jiao''s lips curled slightly and said with a smile: "The probability is already very high. I''m sure I''m going to tell you quickly!" Xiang Yu was overjoyed when he heard this and hurriedly said, "First, the 30,000 troops that raided must all be composed of Yellow Turban Strongmen." The commanders of the Qu couldn''t help but take a breath. The Yellow Turban Strongmen is the most elite unit of the Yellow Turban. There are only 100,000 out of the million Yellow Turbans. The only one thousand are distributed to the commanders of the major Qu. And Xiang Yu actually costs 30,000 yuan at one time, and this lion spoke up! Then where are these 30,000 people from? You can¡¯t come and go through the hands of the coach Zhongqu! "I''m sure the first one is correct, let''s talk about the second one!" "Second, Ziji wants one person to help." "who?" ¡°Mr. Huang Chao!¡± Zhang Jiao was stunned and then smiled and said, "It''s accurate!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 227 Qin Wen is handsome Chapter 227 Qin Wen is in charge Chapter 226: Qin Wen takes charge of the coach Since Qin Hao arrived in Luoyang, Luoyang, which had been calm for five months, has been making a lot of news. First of all, Liu Hong personally presided over the enthronement ceremony for Qin Hao, and announced in public that he would marry his only daughter, Princess Wannian, to Qin Hao. Secondly, on that day, the prince-consort beat the Yuan family''s legitimate son while drunk, and even the **** Zhang Rang was beaten up. The third thing finally has nothing to do with Qin Hao, but the impact is far more than the previous two. The **** Zuo Feng bribed Lu Zhi, the chief general of Hulao Pass, but Lu Zhi refused, but was falsely accused of rebellion by Zuo Feng. Now Lu Zhi has been ordered to be dismissed from office by Liu Hong and is on his way back to Luoyang. The news of Lu Zhicheng arresting spread very suddenly throughout Sili, and the spread speed was faster than the spread of biochemical viruses. For a moment, Luoyang was excited. Lu Zhi is undoubtedly a good official and has great prestige among the people. Now Lu Zhi is even more alone in the Hulao Pass to fight against the million-strong Yellow Turban Army, and is the pillar of the Han Dynasty. But Liu Hong listened to the slander of such a good official and such a famous general, and arrested him so hasty. This is simply destroying the Great Wall! In fact, anyone with a little knowledge can see that there is something wrong with this rumor. Liu Hong is not a fool, how could he arrest a general who holds 100,000 military power just because of the eunuch''s words? Are you really not afraid of really forcing Lu Zhi to rebel? Besides, Lu Zhi is famous for being honest and honest. Zhang Rang is afraid that he will not dare to bribe Lu Zhisuo. What is Zuo Feng who can have such courage? All major families and upper-level officials all guessed that Lu Zhi was really wrong, but he didn''t say it out of a strange tacit understanding, but how could ordinary people understand these? They only knew that Lu Zhi was a good official, and the treacherous ministers and foolish kings destroyed the Great Wall, so they were all extremely disappointed with the Han Dynasty. How could the Han Dynasty be destroyed with such a foolish monarch and such a treacherous minister? Many old people who still have fantasies about the great man roared in the street to express their dissatisfaction, but were then arrested and jailed. Seeing this, the people were extremely disappointed with the great man. Inner city of Luoyang, Cai Yong¡¯s mansion. Qin Hao visited Cai Yong last time, but he beat Yuan Shu and his third uncle up. This time, Qin Wen and Qin Hao came together. As soon as Qin Hao arrived, he realized that Wang Yun and Ding Yuan had already arrived before their father and son. With Qin Hao''s intelligence of 96 points, he naturally knew that this party was definitely not as simple as it seemed. "Bo Ren and his virtuous nephew are here, sit down quickly, sit down!" When Cai Yong saw Qin Wen and his son, he came up to greet him enthusiastically. Qin Wen respectfully bowed to Cai Yong. Seeing that Ding Yuan was also present, he walked to Ding Yuan with a look of shame. "Brother Jianyang, I''m sorry for you this time!" What Qin Wen said was naturally the matter of the Marquis of Taiyuan. Ding Yuan was the governor of Bingzhou, and Taiyuan was also the capital of Bingzhou. Liu Hong appointed Qin Wen as the Marquis of Taiyuan. Obviously, he intended to hand over Bingzhou to Qin Wen. How could Ding Yuan, as the governor, feel sorry for this? Ding Yuan let his hand down and smiled indifferently: "Bo Ren, although you are not from Bingzhou, your actions in Bingzhou over the years are obvious to all. Your Majesty will hand Bingzhou to you, so I, Ding Jianyang, have a hundred confidences." Ding Yuan looked open and did not act falsely. Qin Hao admired him extremely. Ding Yuan and Ding Jianyang were really a loyal minister! "Brother, don''t say that..." Qin Wen looked ashamed. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ding Yuan raising his hand. Ding Yuan smiled and said, "Brother, do you really think it is really a bad thing for me to transfer from Bingzhou?" "Is it still a good thing?" Qin Wen said differently. Ding Yuan smiled mysteriously and said, "Brother, Your Majesty has already made me a low hand. After this battle, he transferred Dong Zhuo back to Xiliang. Do you understand now?" Qin Wen''s eyes lit up and he said in surprise: "Brother, do you want to be the prefect of Hedong?" "That''s right!" Ding Yuan smiled and stroked his beard. Although Ding Yuan was the prefect of Hedong, his official position would change from a governor to a prefect, but this is actually an open decline and a secret promotion. Hedong is a major county in Sili. Dingyuan, the governor of Bingzhou, has four counties in Bingnan, and are not as good as one county in Hedong in terms of population and economy. Hedong is the northern gate of Sili. The emperor guards the national gate for the emperor at his feet, which shows that the political significance of the Hedong prefect is not comparable to that of the governor of Bingzhou. "Congratulations, brother!" Qin Wen congratulated with a smile. "It''s too early to talk about these things now. Everything will be done until after defeating the Yellow Turban!" Ding Yuan said seriously, "Okay, now is not the time to talk about these things. Brother Zigan (Lu Zhi''s name Zigan) has been framed into a hundred remnants. We have to find a way to save him!" When Wang Yun heard this, his face turned extremely gloomy: "I''m afraid this time is not a frame!" "Master Zi, what were you talking about?" Cai Yong said unhappily: "Don''t you believe in Zi?" "It''s not that I don''t believe me. I just came out of the palace. This time the evidence is really conclusive!" Wang Yun said with a painful look on his face: "Lu Zhi is a farmer, and no one can save him this time!" Ding Yuan and Cai Yong looked at each other and fell into silence. Seeing this, Qin Wen frowned and said, "Dear brothers, this time the situation is a bit wrong. Before Lord Lu Zhi was escorted back to Luoyang, rumors about Lord Lu Zhi spread throughout Sili!" "Bo Ren, what do you mean?" Wang Yun asked hurriedly. "A plan to disagree." Qin Wen said solemnly: "The Yellow Turbans are probably going to attack Hulao Pass!" ¡°Hiss¡­¡± The three of them took a breath of cold air at the same time. There was no guard at Hulao Pass at this time. If the Yellow Turban attacked at this time, the consequences would be unimaginable. Wang Yun suddenly stood up and couldn''t wait to say, "No, I want to go to the palace immediately to report to the emperor, and recommend Bo Ren as the guard of Hulao Pass!" At this moment, a palace **** walked in quickly and shouted: "The emperor has an order to Xuan Qin Wen enter the palace to see the emperor." Wang Yun and the other two looked at each other tacitly, and they all knew in their hearts that Xuan Qinwen entered the palace at this time, and there might be nothing else except Hulao Pass. Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly walked to Qin Wen and whispered in his ear: "Father, if Liu Hong lets you serve as the general of Hulao Pass this time, don''t accept it easily. You must refuse and accept it again and again!" "Why is this?" "This time, the Yellow Turban has been planning for a long time and is coming in full force. It is not a good job to guard Hulao Pass. Such a hot mountain... It is necessary for us father and son to take the blame. There must be enough benefits." Qin Wen''s own intelligence is as high as 90, and after a little thought, he figured out the key. , nodded immediately and said, "I understand!" "There is another point. If Liu Hong really lets his father be the leader this time, his father must ask Liu Hong to let Liu Yu, Ding Yuan and Dong Zhuo go to war with his father. In this way, if Hulao Pass is not kept, it is not our family''s responsibility." "good!" £ [The school is coming to the sports meeting recently, and evening self-study is used for rehearsal. Getting married takes up Liuxiang''s time to write. Today, I''m afraid you have to use heavy chapters to push it first. Liuxiang is really sorry! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 228 Spy number one of Huang Zi Ren Hongchang Chapter 228: The Yellow No. 1 Secret Spy Ren Hongchang Chapter 227: The Yellow-No. 1 Secret Spy Ren Hongchang Qin Wen brought Cai Yong and the other two to the palace to meet the saint, and led Qin Hao to the Cai Mansion and waited for news. Two hours after Qin Wen entered the palace, Liu Hong officially issued an appointment edict. The formal edict is as follows: Qin Wen was appointed as General Zhendong, to preside over the war on the front line of Hulao Pass, Liu Yu was the deputy general, and Ding Yuan and Dong Zhuo went to the expedition with the army. The war in Hulao Pass was imminent, and Liu Hong asked Qin Wen to set off immediately. As soon as he left the palace gate, Qin Wen immediately said to the guards he brought, "Go to Cai Mansion to inform the young master and ask him to go to the east gate immediately, I''ll wait for him there!" "No!" The guard replied with his fists, then rode his horse toward the Cai Mansion. Qin Hao didn''t know that his father was looking for him. After Qin Wen left, he was bored waiting in Cai Mansion Xian, so he started wandering around in the backyard of Cai Mansion. Cai Yong is honest and the Cai Mansion is not too big, much worse than Qin Hao''s Champion Hou Mansion. However, Cai Yong is an elegant man after all, and he made his backyard beautiful. Qin Hao lived in Cai¡¯s Mansion, and there was no problem of getting lost. Qin Hao, who was walking and watching, gradually walked to the lotus pond in the backyard of Cai¡¯s Mansion. Looking at this lotus pond that had not yet bloomed, Qin Hao couldn''t help but think of some pasts that he didn''t want to remember. That was what Qin Hao went to Luoyang with Guiguzi and lived in Cai¡¯s Mansion for the same time, and also happened by this lake. A stunning girl in red leaned in Qin Hao''s arms, looked at the lotus pond in front of her, and asked softly: "Haoer, do you know what flowers I like the most?" Qin Hao enjoyed the fragrance of the girl''s hair and smiled and said, "Sister Hong''er''s favorite must be Lotus!" "Oh? Why?" Hong''er asked curiously with wide eyes. "Because I like lotus the most, Sister Hong''er must be the same as what I like!" Hong''er couldn''t stand Qin Hao''s burning eyes, and she shyly muttered, "Who is like you!" "Ah?" Qin Hao asked exaggeratedly: "Am I guessed wrong?" "Haha, it''s not okay if you guessed it right!" Hong''er chuckled. "Okay, reward, Sister Hong''er, the right reward." Hong''er was stunned and asked, "What?" "No." Qin Hao pouted and pointed at his lips again. The girl''s beautiful little face suddenly turned red. "Hate!" Hong''er''s little pink fist kept hitting Qin Hao''s chest. Qin Hao grabbed Hong''er''s hands and said coquettishly: "I want a reward!" Hong''er''s eyes turned brightly and said, "If you want to reward, you must pass my test." ¡°What test?¡± ¡°Defeat me in swordsmanship!¡± "Ah!" Qin Hao suddenly lost his face when he heard this and said, "Sister Hong''er, the master said you are a swordsman genius that is hard to see in a thousand years. How could I defeat you in swordsmanship? No, I have to change one!" Seeing Qin Hao playing a rogue, Hong''er''s eyes lit up and said, "Then Haoer, you must write a poem that satisfies me with lotus as the theme of the lotus." Qin Hao was overjoyed when he heard this and said, "This is my strength, Sister Hong''er, wait." Qin Hao paced back and forth in the pavilion. When he reached the seventh step, he clapped his hands suddenly and said happily: "I have it!" "So fast?" Hong''er was surprised. Seven steps into poetry, it was too fast. But Hong''er didn''t know that Qin Hao was pretending to be like these seven steps. As a glorious literary thief, Qin Hao can be said to have brought shameless spirit to the extreme. "Well, Sister Hong''er, listen!" Qin Hao cleared his throat and said, "The flowers of water, land, grass and trees are so cute. Jiang Taigong loves chrysanthemums only; since the Qin and Han dynasties, people have loved peonies;" Hong''er laughed at the moment of hearing this and said, "There is no lotus here." "Don''t make trouble, interrupt my thoughts." Qin Hao glared at Hong''er, and Hong''er playedfully spitting out her tongue, not saying much. "I love the lotus that comes out of the mud but is not stained, washes in the clear water but is not charming, straight from the middle and outside, without vines or branches, the fragrance becomes clearer from the distance, and it is planted in a pavilion. You can see it from a distance but not be fooled by it." Hong''er''s mouth opened slightly, her eyes were blurred, and she gradually fell into the beautiful mood depicted by Qin Hao. "I say that chrysanthemum is the hidden flower; peony is the wealth of flowers; lotus is the gentleman of flowers. Alas! The love of chrysanthemum is rarely heard of after Taigong; who is the love of lotus? Peony is the love of peony, suitable for the public." After listening for a while, Hong''er recovered and asked softly, "Haoer, does this lyric have a name?" Qin Hao smiled and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. Why don''t Sister Hong''er, please help me get one!" "Well..." Hong''er pondered for a moment and said, "How about "Love Talks"?" "Good name, Sister Hong''er, are you satisfied with "Love Love"?" Hong''er glared at Qin Hao coquettishly, then pecked Qin Hao''s lips lightly, then shyly retreated. "Is it over?" Qin Hao was stunned. This was completely different from what he thought. "I''ve played, Hao''er, what else do you want?" "You''re slutty." Qin Hao said angrily. "Why am I being so mean?" Hong''er asked back. "You..." Qin Hao was chaotic and said, "Anyway, he''s just a slut, so don''t blame me." "Ah, Hao''er, what are you doing?" Qin Hao grabbed Hong''er''s hands and hugged her. Looking at the beautiful boy who was so close to her, Hong''er felt hot and weak all over. Qin Hao looked at Hong''er''s eyes and said affectionately: "Sister Hong''er, Hua, Hao''er only loves lotus, and people, Hao''er only loves you!" Seeing that Qin Hao''s eyes were not covered with a trace of blasphemy, only deep love, Hong''er''s heart was shocked and her heart was extremely sweet. Hong''er stood on tiptoe and kissed Qin Hao''s lips again. Qin Hao responded emotionally, wishing to rub the beauty into her body. By the lotus pond and in the pavilion, I saw a pair of talented and beautiful lovers hugging each other affectionately. The young man is as handsome as a fairy, with only a girl in his double pupils, and the girl is so charming that she is also in her eyes. She is really envious of others. Behind a big tree not far from the pavilion, Cai Yan stared at the pair of fairy couples blankly, and his heart was both envious and envious. ¡­ "The world changes, things change!" Qin Hao walked slowly to the pavilion and looked at the lotus pond in front of him. Two lines of clear tears flowed out of Qin Hao''s eyes and were then wiped away by Qin Hao. Looking at the lotus pond in front of him, Qin Hao said coldly: "Come out, I know you are here!" After a while, Qin Hao turned around and saw a stunning girl in red holding a sword, standing opposite Qin Hao. The long black hair poured down like a waterfall, hanging through her thin waist that was unbearable. Her delicate skin was as crystal clear as jade, and it was about to break, as if jade was carved and frost and snow were piled up. The beauty of a girl is a kind of beauty that shocks the soul, pure, flawless, and stunning the country. It is like a fairy above the nine heavens, which makes people unbearable to blasphemy. The sword in her hand embellishes it with three points of heroic spirit. Qin Hao stared at the girl and said coldly: "Why should I call you Ren Hongchang? Or Dongfang Sheng?" The girl did not dare to look directly into Qin Hao''s eyes, bit her jade lips hard, and said, "Ren Hongchang is dead, and now the only one standing in front of you is Dongfang Sheng!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 229 Diao Chans Growth Chapter 229 Diao Chan''s Growth Chapter 228: Diao Chan''s Growth Sometimes Qin Hao feels that ignorance is the greatest happiness for a person, because the more he knows, the more he bears. Five years ago, Guiguzi personally visited Xianyang to accept Qin Hao as his disciple and took Qin Hao to travel around the world. The first stop for the master and apprentice was Bingzhou. When the master and apprentice traveled to the Jinyang territory, they met a mother and daughter who were being chased. The young woman was Dongfang Xuege, the wife of Ren Kang, the magistrate of Jingling County, Taiyuan, and the young girl was Ren Hongchang. The situation was abnormal at that time. Dongfang Xuege held a sword to protect her daughter and fled all the way. Seven or eight men in black with swords were chasing her relentlessly behind her. Guiguzi seemed to know Dongfang Xuege, and immediately came to rescue him when he saw that he was besieged. Unfortunately, he was still one step too late in the end. Dongfang Xuege was seriously injured and eventually died of death. However, before his death, he told the truth about becoming a monk and destroying his death, and entrusted Ren Hongchang to Guiguzi. It turns out that Dongfang Xuege is a descendant of Dongfang Shuo. His father and brother died of Danuo''s pursuit, and Dongfang Xuege became the last bloodline of the Dongfang family. Dongfang Xuege is just a weak woman. She doesn''t want to take revenge and doesn''t have the ability to take revenge. She just wants to stay away from disputes and live in a dull way, so she hides her identity and marrys Ren Kang, a minor official in Taiyuan. Ren Kang was a student of Wang Yun, a famous scholar in Bingzhou. He had Wang Yun as his backer and was not weak in his own abilities. Shortly after getting married to Dongfang Xuege, Ren Kang was promoted to the magistrate of Jingling County with his own abilities. Ren Kang''s career is open, his wife is virtuous, and his young girl is smart. His family is happy and fulfilling. However, this kind of happiness comes alone and is completely destroyed. He is the leader of the Taiping Sect. At that time, when the Taiping Cult was first established, Zhang Jiao went to Bingzhou to preach, but unexpectedly offended the local forces, and all the disciples accompanied him were killed. Zhang Jiao himself also went into exile to Jingling County and was rescued by Ren Kang. Zhang Jiao and Ren Kang''s fellow townsmen are both from Julu, Jizhou, and they are both from poor families. However, Ren Kang is lucky. He got Wang Yun as his teacher and successfully became an official, and he became the county magistrate. Zhang Jiao did not have such good luck. He wasted years of hard work but achieved nothing. He eventually changed his career and became a Taoist priest, wandering around the world, saving the world, and treating poor people who cannot afford to see a doctor in various places. After a long talk, Ren Kang discovered that Zhang Jiao was full of knowledge and his own idea of ??"before the people and then the king" shocked Ren Kang even more. Ren Kang was impressed by Zhang Jiao''s erudition and character. The two became brothers of the opposite sex. If they were not willing to be the magistrate of Jingling County, Ren Kang might have followed Zhang Jiao to develop the Taiping Cult. The swornship between Ren Kang and Zhang Jiao also laid disasters for later. When Ren Kang saved Zhang Jiao, he naturally offended the people who pursued Zhang Jiao. Ren Kang is the magistrate of Jingling County and has a teacher Wang Yun as his backer. Those people dare not act as a light move by Ren Kang, so they can only investigate the details first. Once Ren Kang is found to have embezzled and bribed, or other stains, Ren Kang''s career will come to an end. After years of investigation, those people did not find any stain on Ren Kang''s certificate, but found the identity of Ren Kang''s wife Dongfang Xuege, the empire''s rebellion against the Dongfang family. The news was eventually exposed to Luoyang. Who would have heard of the news? Liu Hong personally ordered that he would rather kill 100 people by mistake against the rebellion of the empire than let one go. Zhang Jiao received the news in advance and immediately sent a message to his brother, but Ren Kang was proficient in Wang Yun''s foolish loyalty and stubbornness. He didn''t believe that the court would kill his family because of one possibility. Because of Ren Kang''s stubbornness, the Ren family missed the best period of escape. The whole family was slaughtered by Da Nuhe, and he died with his eyes closed. Who can set up a net of heaven and earth, but still underestimated Dongfang Xuege. Dongfang Xuege is inherited from the "Sword of Yue Girl" and protects his daughter with a sword. Dongfang Xuege originally wanted to entrust his daughter to her husband''s teacher Wang Yun, but he didn''t expect to meet Guiguzi halfway, so he handed over his daughter to Guiguzi. Dongfang Shuo, the ancestor of the Dongfang family, was also the descendant of Guigu. Guiguzi and Dongfang Xuege''s father were also old friends, but naturally they would not ignore Ren Hongchang. Guiguzi originally wanted to entrust Ren Hongchang to his old friend Cai Yong to raise him. After all, Guiguzi had no precedent for accepting female disciples. Guiguzi wanted to teach Qin Hao again, but he really had no time to take care of Ren Hongchang. But Ren Hongchang witnessed the death of his father and mother with his own eyes, and was full of hatred for the Han Dynasty. He was determined to kill Liu Hong and avenge him. He insisted on taking Guiguzi as his teacher and learning the skills to take revenge. Guiguzi was in a dilemma. Although he promised Dongfang Xuege to take care of his daughter, Guigu''s disciples could only accept two disciples. He had another disciple in Langya, so he could not accept this female disciple. Just when Guiguzi was in a dilemma, Qin Hao stood up and persuaded Guiguzi, hoping that the master could change his mind. The reason why Qin Hao helped Ren Hongchang speak was because he knew that Ren Hongchang was no one else, Diao Chan, one of the four beauties. Xi Shi, Wang Zhaojun, Diao Chan and Yang Yuhuan are known as the four most beauties in ancient China, and Diao Chan''s original name is Ren Hongchang. Diao Chan is a strange woman who has a beautiful beauty. In order to repay her foster father Wang Yun, she is willing to sacrifice herself to complete a series of plans and linger between two men alone, just to kill the traitors. Qin Hao had only admiration and pity for such a strange woman. Now that he had met them, Qin Hao must not ignore her. Of course, Qin Hao is also selfish. Diao Chan is only one year older than Qin Hao, and she is already so beautiful that she shines with her eyes. What if she grows up, what if she wants to? Qin Hao admitted that he fell in love with Diao Chan at first sight, and Qin Hao naturally helped the girl he liked. At the same time, Qin Hao was also looking forward to how far Diao Chan, who was trained by Guiguzi, will grow? Guiguzi thought about Qin Hao''s persuasion for a while, but in the end he did not agree to accept Ren Hongchang as his disciple. But Guiguzi agreed that when he taught, Ren Hongchang could "listen" and teach in disguise. As a result, Diao Chan took the second place to bless the "Guigu" skill that originally belonged to Zhuge Liang. Ren Hongchang also knew that the quota for his "auditor" was obtained by Qin Hao for helping him, and he was very grateful to Qin Hao. Under Qin Hao''s soft and hard attack, the loli Diao Chan, who had only hatred in her heart, finally opened her heart to Qin Hao. A ten-year-old boy and an eleven-year-old girl became a couple. In the next two years, the relationship between the two also heated up sharply. Qin Hao and Ren Hongchang practiced literature and martial arts together, traveled all over the country, and watched the world''s coldness. Two years later, Ren Hongchang was completely reborn. Ren Hongchang''s own talent was not low. With the blessing of "Ghost Valley", he grew up extremely rapidly in all aspects, especially in swordsmanship, which was not even comparable to Qin Hao. Ren Hongchang is a genius of swordsmanship that he never met in a thousand years. In just two years, he practiced the "Yue Nu Sword" left by his mother to great success, and even the Guigu swordsmanship was practiced to a small success. £ [The pit of Dongfang Sheng and Hong''er has finally been filled. This result should be beyond the expectations of most people. I hope that Liuxiang''s setting for the new Diao Chan can be liked. Please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 230 The Emperor among women Chapter 230 The Emperor among Women Chapter 229: The Emperor among Women Ren Hongchang never gave up on taking revenge. After Guiguzi''s guidance, she found that she had thought too simple before, and killing Liu Hong was definitely not that simple. Liu Hong lives in the palace and will not leave the palace easily. In addition to the swordsman King Yue, there are many other experts in the palace. I want to rely on my own strength to kill Liu Hong, I will never be able to withdraw alive. Although Ren Hongchang wants to take revenge, he also cherishes his life. Now she has lovers and masters, and is full of favor for the future, but she doesn''t want to die at such a young age. After seeing the sufferings among the common people and the darkness of the Han officialdom, Ren Hongchang knew very well that the Han court had already rotted to the roots. Is it really necessary for such a country to exist? After thinking about it for a while, Ren Hongchang found that he killed Liu Hong directly, which was too cheap for him. As long as this corrupt country is still there, there will still be countless families suffering the same tragedy as him. Only by destroying the entire corrupt country from Liu Hong and building a new country that sincerely seeks welfare for the people can we truly return the sunny day in the world and truly take revenge. Ren Hongchang, who had traveled around the world, also saw that chaos in the Han Dynasty had arisen, chaos in the world, and heroes rose up together, it was only a matter of time. Some ambitious families are preparing for the future, but Qin Hao''s family is determined to embrace the Han Dynasty, which disappoints Ren Hongchang. The Emperor of Han is so stupid, why should you be loyal to the Han Dynasty? Ren Hongchang was determined to overthrow the big man, but his lover''s family was determined to be loyal ministers, which made Ren Hongchang very confused. Later, Qin Hao formed the Jinyiwei, and when the Jinyiwei was first established, all the troops were short of staff. Except for the No. 1, Zhang Rang, the other three secret spies were not in charge. Apart from the real secrets of the family, Qin Hao did not conceal Ren Hongchang other things, and it was normal for him to plant people in hostile forces. After Ren Hongchang learned that Qin Hao was going to install spies in Taiping Cult, he also remembered the relationship between Zhang Jiao and his father being sworn brothers. He volunteered to Ying to obtain the Spy No. 1 spy token, and entered the Taiping Cult with the pseudonym Dongfangsheng to collect intelligence for Qin Hao. The reason why Ren Hongchang was named Dongfang Sheng was because he had always been worried about his father''s original behavior. If it weren''t for his father''s stubbornness, his family might not have died. So Ren Hongchang abandoned his original name and picked up his mother''s surname, and Qin Hao renamed him "Sheng". Victory means undefeated. Although Dongfang is a daughter, it is never inferior to any man! Dongfang Sheng liked Qin Hao to get her new name very much, so he used the new name and went to the Taiping Cult to seek refuge with Zhang Jiao under the banner of his father. Zhang Jiao was overjoyed when he learned that his brother Ren Kang''s daughter was still alive and directly accepted Dongfang Sheng as his adopted daughter, and kept it next to him to take good care of her, as if she was her biological daughter. Zhang Jiao thought that this was his responsibility for the Ren family''s genocide. After all, if Ren Kang had not saved Zhang Jiao, there would not be so many things, so Zhang Jiao was full of guilt towards Dongfang Sheng. Dongfang Sheng was both different and moved by Zhang Jiao''s concern. She knew that the destruction of her whole family was related to Zhang Jiao, but Dongfang Sheng did not hate Zhang Jiao in his heart because the fundamental reason was the descendants of his mother Dongfang. Taking advantage of the guilt in Zhang Jiao''s heart, Dongfang Sheng began to gradually show his talents in front of Zhang Jiao. Zhang Jiao also found that his adopted daughter was indeed talented and could share a lot of affairs for him, so he handed over some of the affairs of Taipingwei to Dongfangsheng for handling. In this way, Dongfang Sheng became the spy leader of Qin Hao and Zhang Jiao. Zhang Jiao treated Dongfang Sheng as his own, which moved Dongfang Sheng very much. He gradually discovered that Zhang Jiao was really a great person. As the leader of the Taiping Sect, Zhang Jiao''s private life is very frugal, he never eats meat, and he has never reunited since his deceased wife passed away. All Zhang Jiao¡¯s thoughts are devoted to benefiting the people, either treating the people in Jizhou or helping the people in Yanzhou. At first, Dongfang Sheng believed that Zhang Jiao''s selfless dedication was purposeful and was just to realize his ambitions. But later, Dongfang Sheng gradually found that he was outrageously wrong. A person can hide for a year and ten years, but he cannot hide for a lifetime. It was not until Zhang Jiao talked to Dongfang Sheng and talked to him without reservation that Dongfang Sheng realized that what Zhang Jiao had always wanted to do was to take back the world that belonged to the world from the hands of the aristocratic families and return it to the world. Only then did Dongfang Sheng realize how insignificant he was compared with Zhang Jiao''s ambition. Because of Qin Hao, Zhang Jiao''s goodness to Dongfang Sheng can be ignored, but she cannot remain indifferent to Zhang Jiao''s goodness to the people of the world. Dongfang Sheng was shaken. On one hand, there were the people of the world and on the other hand, there were lovers. For the sake of the people of the world, Dongfang Sheng gave up love and began to be his adoptive father sincerely, and there were also the people of the world to do things! The Taiping Cult is mingling in the world, lying between the black and white paths. Dongfang Sheng advised to unify the underworld forces and increase its capital for the future. Zhang Jiao nodded in agreement and gave it to Dongfang Sheng with full authority. So Dongfang Sheng leaned against the Taiping Sect and walked around the world with his sword, and finally gained the reputation of the "Empress". The major underworld forces in the Han Dynasty also surrendered to the Taiping Cult one by one under the coercion and temptation of Dongfang Sheng. Dongfang Sheng betrayed love for the people of the world. Qin Hao understood that everyone has their own beliefs and pursuits, and Dongfang Sheng just pursued what he thought was right in his heart. However, understanding is understanding, anger is anger. Dongfang Sheng is Qin Hao''s first love. Qin Hao gave his sincerity, but he was betrayed. Qin Hao was heartbroken about this. After being sad, Qin Hao also grew up. The king was destined to be lonely, and love would only make him lose his mind. Goodbye, my first love! ¡­ The beautiful past appeared little by little in Dongfang Sheng''s mind. Looking at Qin Hao with a cold face in front of him, Dongfang Sheng felt his heart was like a knife. After a while, Dongfang Sheng sighed and said softly, "Congratulations, you will soon become the prince consort of the Han Dynasty!" There was no trace of turbulence in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he said lightly: "Congratulations, maybe he will become a princess soon!" Dongfang Sheng was stunned and asked in confusion: "I''m a princess?" Qin Hao smiled coldly and said sarcastically: "If the Yellow Turban really defeated the great man and Zhang Jiao became emperor, wouldn''t you be a princess!" Dongfang Sheng was a little angry when he heard this and said, "He never thought of becoming an emperor!" "I know. But when it comes, it''s not what your adoptive father said." £ [Today my roommate celebrated his birthday and drank a lot of wine, so the writing in this chapter may be flawed. Liuxiang will take time to modify it tomorrow! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 231 Sword Fighting Dongfang Wins Chapter 231: Sword Fighting Dongfang Wins Chapter 230: Sword Fighting Dongfang Wins The two of them just looked at each other and fell into an extremely strange and awkward atmosphere on the spot. Seeing that Dongfang Sheng didn''t speak for a long time, Qin Hao took the initiative to break the silence and said lightly: "I came to Luoyang all the way, not just to congratulate me, right?" With Qin Hao''s understanding of Dongfang Sheng, it was definitely her work to attack Lu Zhi this time. For this reason, she, the commander of the Taiping Guard, even sneaked into Luoyang to command in person, which shows how great the Yellow Turban plan this time. However, she has Zhang Liang¡¯s plan, I have a ladder, and Hulao Pass is not that easy to lose! Dongfang Sheng heard the sound outside Qin Hao''s painting, bit his lip, and deliberately asked the answer: "You really want to marry Princess Wannian?" Qin Hao laughed at himself and said, "Do I have the right to refuse?" Dongfang Sheng was happy and thought Qin Hao did not want to marry Princess Wannian, so he hurriedly advised: "The traitor and the officials are in power, the people are in trouble, Liu Hong is incompetent, why do you have to be loyal to such a foolish monarch to fight against the people of the world?" "Can the Yellow Turban really represent the people in the world?" Qin Wen stared at Dongfang Sheng''s eyes and asked back, "It''s not necessarily true. If the Yellow Turban can represent the people, why are the people who help the aristocratic families fight against the Yellow Turban? They are the people you call?" Dongfang Sheng was speechless. In her opinion, the people at the bottom were the cutest and also the most tragic. The people at the bottom have no faith, and they can''t even tell who is good or bad. Some small profits can make them abandon their principles. All they want is to live and live humbly. "No matter what, the Han Dynasty is doomed to be destroyed. The eight passes of Luoyang cannot stop a million troops, so why are you trying to block the chariot with your arms?" Dongfang Sheng continued to persuade her that she really hoped to win Qin Hao into her foster father''s camp. Although she knew that this possibility was slim, Dongfang Sheng still wanted to try it. No one knows Qin Hao''s ability better than Dongfang Sheng. Only when Qin Hao surrenders to the Yellow Turbans can the two continue to move forward. Dongfang Sheng has never really let go of Qin Hao. "Haha, I''m not a mantis arm, and the Yellow Turban is not a car." Qin Hao said coldly: "I''m going far, tell me your purpose, don''t say it''s to persuade me to betray the man, that''s impossible!" Dongfang Sheng was extremely disappointed, but she could understand that the Qin family was one of the five major commercial families in the world. It was impossible for him to surrender to the Yellow Turbans, and Qin Hao could not betray his family and his father and brother for the sake of himself. The negotiations broke down, and Dongfang Sheng also returned to the ''Empress mode''. He turned away from the cold frost and said coldly: "My purpose? Guess?" Seeing this, Qin Hao said lightly: "The Yellow Turbans spent so much energy to take down the Hulao Pass, and they were both disagreements and rumors. Now that they have finally replaced Lu Zhi, they naturally do not allow anyone to destroy your plan." ¡°Good statement!¡± There was no surprise in Dongfang Sheng''s eyes, as if Qin Hao should have known it. "After Lu Zhi, my father is most likely to become the new chief general of Hulao Pass now. In order to prevent his father from reaching Hulao Pass, you are going to take the opportunity to get rid of the firewood and kill us father and son directly, right?" Dongfang Sheng took the initiative to come to Qin Hao at this time, and it was definitely not as simple as talking about the past. From the moment he discovered Dongfang Sheng, Qin Hao knew that Dongfang Sheng was here to kill this time... the worst was to kidnap his father and son. When Dongfang Sheng heard this, Leng Yan slightly explained, stared at Qin Hao''s eyes and said seriously: "Hao''er, you know I will never harm you, and the same is true for Uncle Qin!" "But you are still here!" "The adoptive father admires Uncle Qin''s character very much and wants to invite him to Chenliu for a cup of tea." "Haha, should you please, or tie it?" Qin Hao sneered. "Extraordinary times, extraordinary means!" Dongfang Sheng said lightly. "So, you are here in person this time, are you going to tie me up?" ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Speaking of this, both sides have basically broken up. Dongfang Sheng will not kill Qin Hao, but he is determined to kidnap Qin Hao. Qin Hao will not be able to wait for death, and the battle is about to begin. "You underestimated my father and underestimated me. Come on, beat me, and you will naturally follow you." Qin Hao pulled out the Gan Jiang on his back, and pointed his sword straight at Dongfang Sheng. Dongfang Sheng slowly pulled out the sword in his hand and said softly: "Hao''er, you have never beaten me in the sword fighting!" "This time, I will win!" Qin Hao said firmly. "oh?" Dongfang Sheng was very confused and didn''t understand where Qin Hao''s confidence came from. "Because, you have no intention of killing. Look at the sword..." Qin Hao took advantage of the sword to stab Dongfang Sheng, and the sword style changed continuously in the middle, and the sword shadows in the sky made people unable to understand Qin Hao''s specific intention. A trace of splendor flashed in Dongfang Sheng''s calm eyes, his internal strength gathered around his right hand, and his jade feet flexibly jumped over Qin Hao''s head. The sword in Dongfang Sheng''s hand was like a meteor. After passing a beautiful arc, Qin Hao forced him to turn off the attack to defend. A simple counterattack forced Qin Hao into a mess, which shows that the name of the empress is indeed well-deserved. Dongfang Sheng did not take advantage of the victory to pursue him, but instead put his sword in his arms, looked at Qin Hao, and said, "Hao''er, your swordsmanship has regressed!" "I''ll talk big if I win!" Although Qin Hao said this, he thought it was difficult in his heart. He did not expect that Dongfang Sheng¡¯s sword technique had reached such a state after three years. The sword competition is definitely not enough to be defeated. We must fight with her head. The sword in her hand cannot withstand several collisions from the generals. Qin Hao said in his heart. After making up the idea of ??fighting head-on, Qin Hao was no longer competing with Dongfang Sheng for sword moves. He opened and closed one move at a time, forcing Dongfang Sheng to fight head-on with him. ¡°Ding¡­¡± After the two swords collided, Dongfang Sheng was stunned when he saw the sword in his hand hit a gap. Although my sword is not a famous sword, it is not an ordinary sword. A gap has been created after just one impact on the sword. If this continues, the sword will be broken sooner or later. Seeing Dongfang Sheng''s eyes showing thoughts, Qin Hao crossed his sword and ran towards Dongfang Sheng quickly without giving her a chance to react. Dongfang Sheng saw Qin Hao coming, and he should also run towards Dongfang Sheng. The battle between swordsmen is often gorgeous and graceful. Ten rounds later, the sword in Dongfang Sheng''s hand finally couldn''t bear the sword edge of Gan Jiang and completely shattered. But as the sword shattered, Dongfang Sheng avoided Qin Hao''s attack on the horizontal sword, he stood up again and jumped over Qin Hao''s head, reaching out to pull out Mo Xie from Qin Hao''s back. Mo Xie, whom Mu Guiying could not pull out, was pulled out by Dongfang Sheng. Looking at the cold cold light on the Mo Xie sword edge, Dongfang Sheng was extremely happy and couldn''t help but exclaim, "Good sword, good sword." "I like it? I''ve given it to you!" Qin Hao''s words were actually vain. He destroyed Dongfang Sheng''s sword. Looking at Dongfang Sheng''s extremely fond look like Mo Ye, he knew that he would definitely not return Mo Ye, so it would be better to send it out generously. £ [The school held a sports meeting today, and there were constant activities. Liuxiang was quite tired anyway. The update was a little late and he didn¡¯t finish it in time. The next chapter is a repetition chapter. I will correct it immediately after writing it. I hope everyone can understand it. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 232 Qin Hao rushed to Hulao Pass Chapter 232 Qin Hao rushed to Hulao Pass Chapter 231: Qin Hao rushed to Hulao Pass Qin Hao''s swordsmanship is not as good as Dongfang Sheng. Now that Mo Xie is in the hands of Dongfang Sheng, it is basically unlikely that Qin Hao will defeat her. I was careless and wanted to get rid of the dilemma, I had to work hard! Qin Hao said in his heart. Qin Hao knew that Dongfang Sheng would not kill him, so Qin Hao could only defeat Dongfang Sheng if he fought hard. Dongfang Sheng was extremely happy at this time because Qin Hao gave the sword, and he didn''t see Qin Hao''s idea of ??fighting desperately. Dongfang Sheng smiled like a flower, stared at Mo Ye and asked, "Haoer, what is this sword called?" "Mo Ye!" Qin Hao said lightly. Dongfang Sheng was stunned and asked with some uncertainty: "Mo Xie, who is the seventh place in the famous sword list?" ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Dongfang Sheng took a breath and then asked blankly: "What''s in your hand?" "God of the general!" Dongfang Sheng opened his eyes wide and opened his big cherry mouth, and a huge wave was already surging in his heart. Any of the top ten famous swords can cause endless killings in the world. The sword saint Wang Yue is just Chengying, the tenth-ranked Chengying, and who would have thought that the sixth-ranked Gan Jiang and the seventh-ranked Mo Ye were all in Qin Hao''s hands. When Dongfang Sheng thought that Qin Hao was going to give him the seventh Mo Ye to him, his face suddenly turned red and moved and shy. Gan Jiang Moye is a husband and wife sword. Hao''er gave Moye to herself, and she must have feelings for her. Dongfang Sheng felt a little secretly happy. Just as Dongfang Sheng was stunned, Qin Hao was away from Dongfang Sheng little by little, and then ran away. That was the last method, but now that I hadn¡¯t reached the last step, Qin Hao naturally ran away if he could. When Dongfang Sheng saw Qin Hao going to escape, he jumped, then jumped up, and then threw Mo Ye directly at Qin Hao. Dongfang Sheng was afraid that Qin Hao would not know that she used the flying sword technique, so he quickly shouted loudly: "Hundred-step flying sword." Qin Hao''s steps stopped, subconsciously jumped back and dodged the sword. At this time, Dongfang Sheng quickly stepped forward and pulled out Mo Xie to block Qin Hao''s way. "Hao''er, I''m very grateful to you for giving Mo Ye to me, but we haven''t decided the outcome yet." What Dongfang Sheng hopes most is naturally to take Qin Hao away. She doesn''t want Qin Hao to fight with her adopted father on the battlefield in the future. A trace of determination flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he tightened the Gan Jiang in his hand and said, "Since that''s the case, then come on!" The determination in Qin Hao''s eyes was captured by Dongfang Sheng, which immediately trembled. Dongfang Sheng could pretend to be cold and compete with Qin Hao in swordsmanship, but she would not fight with Qin Hao in life and death. "Hao''er, would you rather die than go with me?" Dongfang Sheng asked tremblingly, and when Qin Hao heard this, he was silent. The family¡¯s mission and his own ambition made it impossible for Qin Hao to surrender to the Yellow Turbans. In fact, as long as Qin Hao confesses to Dongfang Sheng and tells Dongfang Sheng that he helps Han to destroy Han, Dongfang Sheng will definitely stand on Qin Hao''s side. Dongfang Sheng betrayed Qin Hao and helped Zhang Jiao. Although he wanted to petition for the people of the world, in the final analysis, it was to avenge the Han Dynasty. But Qin Hao couldn''t tell Dongfang Sheng that this was not distrust, but that Qin Hao was responsible for his family and his family. Qin Wen did not tell the secrets of the Qin family, even Jia Yu and Qin Jian. How could Qin Wen tell Dongfang Sheng by himself? Dongfang Sheng saw Qin Hao silent and knew that he had made a choice. He was both painful and confused, and he didn''t know how to end it. "You go!" Dongfang Sheng turned around and tried hard not to see Qin Hao, two lines of clear tears flowed down her beautiful cheeks. Qin Hao was stunned, then took off the Moye scabbard behind him and handed it to Dongfang Sheng, walking out without deciding his head. ¡°Haoer!¡± After a delicate shout, Qin Hao only felt a gentle body hugging him from behind, and he knew that this was Dongfang Sheng. "Hao''er, please come with me!" If someone saw this scene in front of him, he would be so shocked that his eyes were popping out. The cold and arrogant empress actually held a man in her eyes and cried and asked for it. Qin Hao gently pried open Dongfang Sheng''s hands, passed by, wiped her tears, and said softly: "Sister Hong''er, Hao''er regrets it!" After hearing this title, Dongfang Sheng''s delicate body trembled. After he betrayed, he never called him that again. "I really regret letting you go with my own hands. If I didn''t let you go, it wouldn''t have developed to this day." When Dongfang Sheng heard this, all the hardships, loneliness and grievances he had experienced over the years came to his mind, and he immediately buried his face in Qin Hao''s chest and burst into tears. Qin Hao leaned into Dongfang Sheng''s ear and whispered: "I will definitely defeat Zhang Jiao and **** you back!" After saying that, Qin Hao pushed Dongfang Sheng away and ran away quickly outside the Cai Mansion without looking back. The situation is now urgent, so he can''t delay any delay. Looking at his lover''s back as he gradually faded away, Dongfang Sheng gritted his teeth, wiped away the tears from his face, and jumped onto the roof of his room. As soon as he ran out of Cai¡¯s mansion, Qin Hao bumped into Jiang Jiong who came to spread the news. As soon as he saw Qin Hao, Jiang Jie hurriedly said, "Young Master, the lord is waiting for you at the East Gate, and let you go to the East Gate to go to the East Gate to go with him." "No hurry." Qin Hao waved his hand and asked, "Tell me quickly, there are people around my father now?" "General Zhao Yun and General Qin Yong are both by the lord." Hearing this, Qin Hao was relieved. Dongfang Sheng actually came to "inviting" him in person, and must have sent someone to "invite" his father. If Zhao Yun and Qin Yong were by his father''s side, there would definitely be no problem with safety. "Jiang Ye, please go back to your house quickly and take your personal guards to join your father. I will go to the camp to notify the cavalry of each battalion and send troops to Hulao Pass immediately." "Young Master, what''s going on?" "I''m afraid something is going to happen in Hulao Pass!" Qin Hao didn''t care whether Jiang Jie understood or not, so he stepped on the Sakura Horse and rushed to the Yanmen Army camp outside the city. ¡­ Outside Hulao Pass, the bright moon is in the sky and the night is pleasant. Thirty thousand elite troops composed of Yellow Turbans lurked ten miles away from Hulao Pass. Just by the command of the master general, 30,000 elite troops will raid this eternal pass in lightning momentum in the darkness of the night. Xiang Yu looked up at the moonlight next time and asked Guo Jia, who was under the pseudonym Jia Guo, and said, "Mr. Xiaofeng, the time is almost over, can you attack?" Guo Jia smiled indifferently and said, "General, someone is more anxious than us. Let them take the blame for us if they fail." "Mr. Jia Guo, isn''t it better to directly conquer Hulao Pass? " Xiang Yu asked in confusion. Guo Jia asked with a smile: "Do you dare to ask the general, is it a great contribution to conquering Hulao Pass or a great contribution to defeating the 300,000 Han army?" Xiang Yu said directly without thinking, "Of course, he made great contributions to defeating the 300,000 Han troops!" "Then why don''t we use this Hulao Pass to trap Huang Chao to ensure the position of the general''s heir?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 233 Playing with the sky with oneself as your son Chapter 233: Taking oneself as one¡¯s son and playing against the sky Chapter 232: Taking oneself as one¡¯s son and playing against the sky What Dongfang Sheng, far away in Luoyang, didn''t know was that her careful planning of the plan to raid Hulao Pass would probably be destroyed by the Yellow Turban internal strife. The initiator was Guo Jia, one of the four major secret spies, with her. Since the separation between Yanmen and Qin Hao, Guo Jia has gone straight to the target Xiang Yu, and the process of surrendering to Xiang Yu has not been smooth. After several turns, Guo Jia joined Xiang Yu''s command with the pseudonym "Jia Guo''s name is Xiaofeng". At first, Xiang Yu did not trust Guo Jia, but as Guo Jia planned for him bit by bit, Xiang Yu finally realized the value of Guo Jia and appointed him as his chief adviser. After completely gaining Xiang Yu''s trust, Guo Jia''s plan also changed from helping Xiang Yu win the war to help Xiang Yu become Zhang Jiao''s heir. Under Guo Jia''s plan, Zhang Jiao''s impression of Xiang Yu changed drastically, and he finally included Xiang Yu as one of the candidates for inheritance in his heart. After entering the core of the Yellow Turbans, Guo Jia discovered that the contradictions within the Yellow Turbans were far beyond his imagination. At present, although the Yellow Turbans were in peace, it was because there was a horn on the top. Once Zhang Jiao died, the Yellow Turbans would inevitably split. The Yellow Turban Army is like a water tank with a loophole. No matter how much water is poured into it, it cannot be filled. After witnessing this situation with his own eyes, Guo Jia was extremely disappointed. In his opinion, although the Yellow Turbans had a great advantage on the surface, it was only a matter of time before the defeat. What Guo Jia has to do now is to time with Tianqiang. He must intensify the conflicts within the Yellow Turban before Zhang Jiao''s death. Before the Yellow Turban is defeated, he will use the Yellow Turban to weaken the strength of the Han Dynasty and the aristocratic families. Today, Guo Jia is playing a big game of chess with himself, while his opponent is Tian. It is very dangerous to go against the will of heaven with your own strength. If you are not careful, you may be crushed to pieces. But even so, Guo Jia still has no choice but to do anything. A gentleman has everything and does not do anything! "Dingdong, Guo Jia plotted against Huang Chao, so the skill "Ghost" was activated, intelligence +4, basic intelligence 98 (it increased a little after leaving Qin Hao), and current intelligence 101." "Dingdong, since Guo Jiazheng serves as Xiang Yu''s military advisor, Xiang Yu''s intelligence is +3, Xiang Yu''s basic intelligence is 82, and current intelligence is 85." "Dingdong, Guo Jia''s skill is activated, his own force is permanently -2, and his basic force is reduced to 26. Huang Chao''s intelligence-5, Huang Chao''s basic intelligence is 95, and current intelligence is 90." "Influenced by Guo Jia''s ''God''s Jealous'' skill, Huang Chao''s generals had all intelligence -3, and Zhu Wen''s intelligence was reduced to 80..." "Influenced by Guo Jia''s ''God''s Jealousy'' skill, all the generals of the Hulao Guan Han Army were -3, Bao Hong''s intelligence was reduced to 66, Zhao Rong was reduced to 61, and Chunyu Qiong was reduced to 54..." Qin Hao, who was leading 30,000 cavalry to Hulao Pass overnight, also received a prompt from Guo Jia''s "Tian Jealousy" skill, and was shocked. Before Guo Jia''s innate disease was solved, if the "Tian Jealousy" skill was used more than nine times, Guo Jia would die. Now Guo Jia has launched the "God Jealousy" related to his name. It can be seen that the situation in Hulao Pass is now extremely critical, and he must arrive at Hulao Pass as soon as possible. On the other hand, under the careful command of Huang Chao and Xiang Yu, the 30,000 elite troops composed of Yellow Turban Turban strong men finally secretly solved all the Han army spies along the way and arrived quietly under Hulao Pass. "Master, look." Zhu Wen ran to Huang Chao, pointed to Hulao Pass not far away, and said excitedly: "Hulao Pass is relaxed in combat, and a night attack should be able to fight. Although Xiang Yu is the main general of this battle, if you attack Hulao Pass in front of him, you can first win most of the military achievements, and secondly, you can also kill the might of the boy Xiang Yu." Huang Chao nodded and was very moved. After thinking for a while, he asked, "What are Xiang Yu doing now?" "Xiang Yu is preparing siege equipment in the rear army!" Ging at the eternal pass in front of him, Huang Chao said lightly: "The fighter opportunity is fleeting. When he is ready, it will be too late. Send the order and prepare for the attack." "No!" Zhu Wen responded happily. Now he is as if he is the first general under Huang Chao, but Zhu Wen is not satisfied with this. Although Zhu Wen was born in rural areas, he also had his own ambitions. If he continued to make contributions along the way, he would sooner or later become a coach of Qu. Just as Zhu Wen was about to leave, Huang Chao called him and said, "By the way, I''ll inform Xiang Yu, after all, he is the leader." "clear." The moon is dark and the wind is high, and the night of killing people is the ultimate truth that will last forever. Although Hulao Pass lost Lu Zhi, the other defenders did not dare to be careless at all. However, compared with Lu Zhi''s time, his defense has dropped by more than one level. But even so, there are still three thousand defenders on the city wall, defending day and night. Zhu Wen brought more than a dozen Yellow Turban strong men and climbed up to Hulao Pass with ropes, and used the night to deal with the defenders on a small section of the city wall. When the Yellow Turban Army under the city saw Zhu Wen succeed, they immediately held the ladder and began to climb slowly carefully. Soon nearly a hundred people gathered around Zhu Wen. "who?" A patrolman found something strange and shouted softly, but what responded was Zhu Wen''s sharp arrow, but this also alarmed his colleagues who were patrolling with him. "Enemy troops are coming!" "Enemy troops are coming!" Several other patrol soldiers immediately shouted, and the other defenders at the close were awakened and quickly surrounded him. ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhu Wen cursed with a ferocious look on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect to be a bad thing by a small patrol soldier, but it was nothing serious, but the damage might be a little bit bigger. "Send a signal!" Zhu Wen shouted. Above the head of Hulao Pass, a horn sounded. When Huang Chao heard this, he immediately shouted: "The whole army attacked!" With Huang Chao''s order, all the Yellow Turban elites under Hulao Pass held torches and carried cloud ladders toward Hulao Pass. "The enemy attacks at night, hurry up and guard!" "The enemy attacks at night, hurry up and guard!" After all, the Hulao Pass defenders were brought out by Lu Zhi, and their reaction speed was very fast. After the defenders at the pass reacted, they soon woke up the generals and schoolmen in the inner camp at the pass. After Zhao Rong quickly put on his armor, he ran out of the camp, grabbed a soldier casually and asked, "What''s going on?" "The Yellow Turban attacked the Pass." The soldier hurriedly said. Zhao Rong''s mind suddenly became blank, and he subconsciously thought of surrendering, but when he thought of his family still in Luoyang, this idea was instantly kicked out of his head. "Where are the other four lieutenants?" Zhao Rong asked about the four people Bao Hong, Feng Fang, Xia Mou and Chunyu Qiong. After Lu Zhicheng and the other five joined forces to control, the five of them were temporarily in charge of Hulao Pass. (This chapter ends) Chapter 234 Killing a general is like cutting a vegetable Chapter 234 Killing generals is like cutting vegetables Chapter 233: Killing generals is like cutting vegetables "The three lieutenants have led their troops to the city tower to resist. General Chunyu Qiong has not woken up yet!" "This **** drunkard." Zhao Rong gritted his teeth and said, "If there is something wrong with Hulao Pass, see how he explains to His Majesty!" In the Battle of Guandu in history, Chunyu Qiong was drunk, and Cao Cao burned the Yuan army''s granary in Guandu, and eventually the 700,000 Yuan army was wiped out. Now that Hulao Pass is in danger, Chunyu Qiong is also drunk. It can be seen that a person''s country is easy to change, but his nature is difficult to change! "This lieutenant rushed over to the city tower immediately. You can go and order the battalions to prepare for the preparations. Never get messy and wait for news at any time." ¡°No!¡± In history, Zhao Rong, Bao Hong, Feng Fang, Xia Mou and Chunyu Qiong were all ranked alongside Yuan Shao, Cao Cao and Jian Shuo, and were appointed as the Eighth School Captain of Xiyuan. Among these five people, except for Chunyu Qiong who often gets drunk and makes mistakes, the rest of the others have good abilities, which shows that Liu Hong is still a little sensible. However, the critical situation in Hulao Pass is completely beyond their ability. First of all, after Lu Zhicheng was detained, the morale of the Hulao Pass guards had already plummeted. Secondly, the Yellow Turban Army attacked at night and caught the defenders off guard. Now the morale of the Hulao Pass guards is in chaos. Even if the number of guards is far higher than the number of night attacks, it is still impossible to expel the Yellow Turban Army from the top of the city. The Yellow Turbans at the top of the city could not be expelled, and more and more people under the city climbed. Under Zhu Wen''s leadership, most of the city at Hulao Pass had been occupied by the Yellow Turban Army bit by bit. After Bao Hong tried hard to kill a golden hero, he immediately retreated and gasped, "Damn it, why are these Yellow Turban Army so powerful? They are much stronger than what they have encountered before!" Zhao Rong wiped off the blood from his face and said solemnly: "The one who attacked the pass must be the elite of the Yellow Turban Army, otherwise it would not be so difficult to deal with." "What should I do? If this continues, Hulao Pass will really be lost!" Feng Fang said anxiously. "At this point, we can only ignore casualties. Hulao Pass must not be lost no matter what!" Xia Mou said firmly. The three of them looked at each other and sighed helplessly: "That''s all!" With the unanimous order of the four people, all the Han troops in Hulao Pass gathered towards the city tower in a swarm, hoping to fight the Yellow Turban Army on the city tower with the advantage of the number of people. However, Bao Long and others had a good idea, but they ignored the gap in combat power between the Yellow Turban Strongmen and the Hulao Pass defenders. The 70,000 elite Han army soldiers who first followed Lu Zhi to the Central Plains battlefield have now been killed or injured. Now, most of the 70,000 defenders at Hulao Pass are newly recruited soldiers. In addition to these 70,000 defenders, there are also 30,000 Yanzhou family coalition forces. However, Cao Cao could not ensure that he would listen to him, so he would not participate in the defense of Hulao Pass at all. Most of the 70,000 defenders are new soldiers. How can they resist the Yellow Turban Warriors carefully selected from the millions of troops? With the advantage of numerical numbers, the Han army caused certain casualties to the Yellow Turban history. Under its fierce attack, it was defeated step by step and finally expelled from the city. "Defend the city gate to the death, you must never let the rebels open the city gate!" Bao Hong shouted hysterically. The Hulao Pass city gate was filled with Han troops, and the Han army united together to organize the Yellow Turbans to open the city gate, but under the leadership of Zhu Wen, the Yellow Turbans went forward and the Han army could not resist it. "Zhu Wen died!" Bao Hong took the initiative to meet Zhu Wen with a knife, but Zhu Wen was very powerful, so he was obviously not an opponent by himself. "Dingdong, Zhu Wen''s skill "Baoguo" was launched, with force +4, basic force 85, current force 89." "Zhu Wenxiu''s rampantness, Zhao Rong is here!" "Feng Fang is here, Zhu Wen is killed." "Zhu Wen, take me Xia Mou with a shot." "Chunyu Qiong is here." This was the drunk Chunyu Qiong, who was finally awake. After putting on his armor, he saw the generals killing Zhu Wen and followed him to kill him. "Dingdong, because the combination of the eight lieutenants in Xiyuan''s ''Eight Generals Kill'' was launched." "Eight Generals Kill: The eight lieutenants in Xiyuan have unique combination skills. Only when four people are gathered will this skill be activated. When four people are present, all members will have +1; when five people are present, all members will have +2; when six people are present, all members will have +3; when seven people are present, all members will have +4; when eight people are present, all members will have +5." "Dingdong, because Zhao Rong, Bao Hong, Feng Fang, Xia Mou, Chunyu Qiong gathered, all five people had +2 in their military power." "Zhao Rong is currently 74, Bao Hong is currently 76, Feng Fang is currently 75, Xia Mou is currently 78, Chunyu Qiong is currently 86." Zhu Wen alone blocked four generals with force of more than 70, which was already the limit. As a result, Chunyu Qiong, who had force of force of 86, did not dare to continue to be low-end? After repelling Bao Hong with one knife, he hurriedly retreated. With Zhu Wen''s evacuation, the city gate was finally temporarily saved, but more and more Yellow Turban strong men climbed the city tower. Although Bao Hong and the five generals organized a counterattack, they all ended in failure. Gradually it was dawn, and both sides had fought at the city gate for a night, with broken limbs everywhere, and countless casualties, but the city gate was finally opened by the Yellow Turban Army. Looking at the wide open Hulao Pass gate, Guo Jia shook his head, his eyes full of disappointment. Seeing this, Xiang Yu patted Guo Jia on the shoulder and smiled and said, "Sir, don''t be disappointed. There are many opportunities in the future. Huang Chao can avoid the first day of the first day and the fifteenth day of the year." After saying that, Xiang Yu lifted his halberd, stepped on a Gundam Shenjun BMW, and led his men to rush into Hulao Pass. "It''s over!" When Bao Hong and other generals saw that the city gate was still unable to be kept, their eyes were filled with despair, and their hearts were swaying left and right. Should they surrender? At this moment, a horn sounded behind Hulao Pass. Zhao Rong was overjoyed and shouted: "The reinforcements have arrived, brothers, hold on!" "Swear to guard Hulao Pass to the death!" Bao Hong yelled and rushed towards Xiang Yu with the lead. Chunyu Qiong and other generals were not willing to fall behind and rushed towards Xiang Yu. Seeing that five generals dared to rush towards him on their own initiative, Xiang Yu felt a little excited. After feeling the fluctuations in their internal forces, a trace of disdain flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes and said coldly: "Looking for death!" Xiang Yu rushed towards the five people, waved the halberd in his hand, Zhao Rong''s head fell to the ground, and the halberd slashed and cut Feng Fang''s sword directly, cutting it in half from his waist, and then lifted the halberd, directly picking Xia Mou, and then followed the trend and cut it in half. When Bao Hong and Chunyu Qiong saw that Xiang Yu had killed three generals in an instant, they were so scared that they were half-hearted that they dared not resist, so they ran away if they pulled out their horses. "Do you want to run?" A hint of humor flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes, and when he sat down, he seemed to feel his master''s will, and he rushed to catch up with Bao Long. Xiang Yu waved his halberd, like cutting vegetables, and chopped off Bao Hong''s head neatly. £ [The next chapter is about to have a climax. Please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 235 Basic force first Chapter 235 Basic Force First Chapter 234: Basic force first Although he easily killed four generals, Xiang Yu was not satisfied with the results he had achieved. In his opinion, these four people were too weak and were simply vulnerable. So Xiang Yu lost interest and gave up on continuing to hunt down Chunyu Qiong, and organized his army to clear the Han army in Hulao Pass. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill "Pojun" was launched." "Pojun: Breaking the axe and making a boat, destroying thousands of troops, Xiang Yu''s unique skill. Effect 1. After this skill is activated, the morale of the soldiers of the entire army will increase, combat power will increase, and speed will increase..." "Effect 2. When commanding cavalry, commander +5, force +4; effect 3. When commanding infantry, commander +4, force +3; effect 4. When confronting cavalry, force +5." "Xiang Yu is currently in charge of infantry, so the commander +4, the force +3, the overlord halberd force +1, the snow-treated force +1, the current commander Xiang Yu is 94, and the force 110." As Xiang Yu joined the battle group, the morale of the Yellow Turban Army rose sharply, and the Han army was originally in a low tide and began to turn one side. Under the fierce attack of Xiang Yu''s army, the defenders suffered heavy losses, and many defenders surrendered in batches, and those who were unwilling to surrender fled to the back door. Qin Hao, who received Xiang Yu''s skill prompt, was shocked. He did not expect that it was Xiang Yu who raided Hulao Pass this time. "Test the fifth dimension of Xiang Yu." Qin Hao quickly ordered. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s peak five-dimensional attributes are commander 98, force 110, intelligence 85, politics 75, charm 101." "Xiang Yu has not reached his peak at present. His current five-dimensional attributes are commander 90, force 105, intelligence 81, politics 72, and charm 95. His own equipment: Overlord''s halberd''s force +1, and Steps the Snow-Taking Wumao''s force +1." ¡°Hiss¡­¡± As soon as he saw this attribute, Qin Hao immediately took a deep breath and said to himself: "Xiang Yu''s peak force is actually as high as 110, 8 points higher than Lu Bu. I''m afraid that no one''s basic force is higher than Xiang Yu." "The host guessed right. In my database, no one has a higher basic force than Xiang Yu!" "Apart from the skill "Pojun" that Xiang Yu himself exploded, the system did not detect a skill of Xiang Yu. How strong should Xiang Yu be if he exploded with all his strength!" "Tell the host to go and don''t underestimate Xiang Yu. Among all the powerful generals, Xiang Yu is standing at the top of the pyramid, and his skills are also top-level skills!" "The highest basic force and the strongest skill are worthy of being the overlord Xiang Yu." Qin Hao smiled bitterly. This opponent is really not an ordinary strong opponent. But as soon as he thought about this, Qin Hao was secretly grateful. Fortunately, Xiang Yu had not reached the peak yet, otherwise he might have been beaten by Xiang Yu this time. Now, Zhao Yun and Qin Yong, the strongest in the Yanmen Army, are not around Qin Hao. If Xiang Yu''s martial arts are at its peak, Qin Hao''s current lineup may not be able to win even if it is a group fight! In order to arrive at Hulao Pass as soon as possible, Qin Hao did not go back to his father, but led the army directly to Hulao Pass, so Zhao Yun and Qin Yong were still protecting Qin Wen to rush behind! Thirty thousand Yanmen cavalry rushed overnight and finally arrived at Hulao Pass in time. When they saw a large number of defenders running out of the back door, a cold light flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he shouted: "The deserters in front of the target, shoot arrows!" 30,000 iron cavalry uniformly drew a feather arrow from their arrow bags. They even pulled their bows without even aiming. The sword rain composed of 30,000 arrows directly covered the back door of Hulao Pass, and most of the deserters who stepped out of the back door were shot and killed. The deserters in Hulao Pass were so scared that they dared not continue to flee when they saw the reinforcements coming to support. "Those who continue to have their hind legs will be treated as deserters, and they will be killed without mercy!" Qin Hao coldly glanced at the deserters in front of him and shouted, "I will kill you all, kill one person, and reward ten gold." Under Qin Hao''s death threat and high rewards, Hulao Pass, who had no intention of fighting, all turned their guns and rushed to the pass. Qin Hao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. The reason why he used such **** means was just to shock these deserters. If the deserters in Hulao Pass ignore and continue to flee, they will inevitably disrupt the formation of the Yanmen Army. Once Xiang Yu comes out, the Yanmen Army may not only not be able to save Hulao Pass, but also Yan and even himself will suffer heavy casualties. When Qin Hao saw that all the defenders of Hulao Pass had been killed and the road to enter the pass was cleared, he immediately shouted: "Post the military camp and take the lead, the entire army enters the pass, and defeat the Yellow Turban rebellion!" As soon as the 30,000 cavalry entered the pass, Qin Hao immediately ordered: "Qin Hu, I will order you and two of you to lead 10,000 cavalry to defeat the Yellow Turban on the left; Qin Zheng, I will order you and two of you to lead 10,000 cavalry to defeat the Yellow Turban on the right. The rest of the generals will follow me to defeat the Yellow Turban on the middle!" The reason why Qin Hao concentrated most of the powerful generals in the middle is because Xiang Yu is currently in the middle, and Qin Hao did not dare to be careless at all when facing the King of Chu, one of the strongest generals in history. Except for Zhao Yun, no one can compete with Xiang Yu alone. Going one by one is a gift, so if you want to defeat Xiang Yu, you must fight in groups. With Qin Hao''s order, 30,000 iron cavalry divided into three groups and rushed towards the Yellow Turban Army. The Yellow Turban Army has controlled most of Hulao Pass, and the battle situation has been decided. However, with the addition of 30,000 cavalry in Yanmen and the counterattack of Hulao Pass, the Yellow Turban Army was immediately trapped in a tough battle, and the war Libra finally tilted towards the Han army. Although the Yellow Turban Strongman is elite, he is an infantryman after all. When facing the Yanmen Iron Cavalry, the best among the cavalry, it seems that he has encountered a nemesis and soon suffered heavy casualties. Xiang Yu was furious when he saw that the newly joined cavalry had suffered heavy casualties and rushed into the military camp alone. This time the Yanmen Army expanded its military, and the Pojun Camp and the Seizing Camp were the top priority. After the expansion of the military, the scale of the Pojun Camp had reached 3,000, and the Pojun Camp also increased from 500 armored cavalry to 2,000. No matter how elite the soldiers are, they are soldiers after all. Faced with top-level generals like Xiang Yu, the heavy armor on the soldiers in the past that were unfavorable to the military camp could not guarantee their safety. Xiang Yu, who entered the Pojun Camp, was like a **** of war. With a big halberd, all the cavalry around him were swept off the war horses and killed one piece. Every time Xiang Yu released a halberd, he would definitely smash a pair of heavy armor. The soldiers of the Pojun Camp could not resist Xiang Yu''s attack at all. Soon, nearly a hundred soldiers from the army camp died in battle under Xiang Yu''s halberd. Zhang Liao, who was rushing from behind, was furious when he saw this. He rushed towards Xiang Yu with a sword and horse with his back, preparing to attack Xiang Yu. "Dingdong, Zhang Liao''s skill ''raid'' was launched, the troops'' movement speed increased, combat power increased, Zhang Liao''s command was +3, and military power was +3." "Zhang Liao''s basic force is 95, Qingtian hook and sickle force is +1, Qingjinfei''s force is +1, so the current commander is 93, and the force is 100." £ [The protagonist is about to collide with Xiang Yu head-on, but the protagonist''s subordinates are really reluctant to fight against Xiang Yu, so a new summoned hero is about to appear. Who do you hope it is? Maybe guess! There weren¡¯t a heavy stamp for a few days, and Liuxiang also asked for a vote, please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 236 Super God-level skill God of War Chapter 236 Super God-level skill God of War Chapter 235: Super God-level skill God of War Faced with Zhang Liao''s sneak attack, Xiang Yu seemed to have eyes behind his head, and he didn''t even look back. He directly raised his halberd to block it, and took Zhang Liao''s full-strength attack. "How is this possible!" Zhang Liao looked unbelievable. With his full attack, even Lu Bu might suffer a loss, but Xiang Yu took it so easily. "A good-powered general has finally come!" A hint of excitement flashed through Xiang Yu''s double pupils, and he asked faintly: "Here you are a general. "Yanmen Army, Zhang Liao, Zhang Wenyuan!" Zhang Liao looked solemn. The feeling that the man in front of him gave him was even more terrifying than Lu Bu. His eyes were like the young master, with double pupils, and this person''s identity was about to emerge. The most powerful general of the Yellow Turbans, the overlord of the world, Xiang Yu. "No wonder the people from Yanmen Army." A hint of appreciation flashed through Xiang Yu''s double pupils, and then said lightly: "Your strength is not bad, it''s a pity to follow Qin Wen. Surrender will spare you death!" Zhang Liao was furious when he heard this. Now that Xiang Yu is surrounded by thousands of his soldiers, he dares to recruit him. This is simply tolerating his own military camp as if nothing is enough. When Zhang Liao heard this, he immediately shouted angrily: "Loyal ministers do not serve the second masters. I want me, Zhang Liao, to betray my lord, you dream!" Xiang Yu, who was rejected, was not only not angry, but also admired Zhang Liao even more. After all, who doesn¡¯t like loyal ministers? But loyal ministers are difficult to recruit, and this is indeed an unsolvable death. "Good ministers choose trees to live in, and wise ministers choose masters to work..." Xiang Yu continued to persuade him, but he was interrupted by Zhang Liao sneeringly. "In front of my lord, the young master, no one can be called a wise master!" Seeing that Zhang Liao was so determined, Xiang Yu sighed lightly: "I am indeed not good at recruiting. Forget it, take it down first, what''s the point of not letting go!" Seeing that the other party was determined to take his own life, Zhang Liao was very angry and shouted coldly: "Arrogant, take me a knife!" After the internal strength of his body surged to his hands, Zhang Liao held a knife in both hands and slashed at Xiang Yu with all his strength. "Dingdong, Zhang Liao''s skill ''Sword General'' is activated, with force +2, current force 102." Seeing this, Xiang Yu''s eyes flashed with disdain and said lightly: "The frog in the well. Today I will let you see what it means to have mountains outside the mountain and there are people outside the mountain!" Xiang Yu shouted loudly, held up the Overlord''s Salute with one hand, stepped on the snow-white horse and felt the master''s fighting spirit, galloped towards Zhang Liao with all his strength, swung a large circle in the air in his hand, and slashed directly at Zhang Liao. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill "God of War" is activated." "God of War: a super god-level skill, advanced from the skill "Jiu God" fusion skill "Warmaid". (Note: If you want to advance to a super god-level skill, you must integrate a top-level skill, so a skill grid will be released.) "Effect 1. After this skill is triggered, the force is +6, the Godless weapon skill general, the force is -2, the king level force is -3 points, and the general level force is -4 points." "Effect 2. The higher the fighting intention in battle, the higher the increase in force. Each fighting intention increases force by +4. This skill can be activated up to 4 times!" After receiving the system prompt, Qin Hao was so shocked that he could not even close his mouth. This skill is worthy of being called the "God of War". Just one of these explosions can increase Xiang Yu by 22 points of force. In addition, the force of "Pojun" in a single fight is +5, and the peak Xiang Yu can soar to 139 points. With these two skills, you are invincible now to fight Xiang Yu alone. Who knows what other skills he has? "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s force +6, basic force 105, Overlord''s force +1, Trace the snow and the Wuqiu''s force +1, Current force 113." "Zhang Liao has a ''Sword General'', so Wuli-4, and the current Wuli-98." "No, Wen Yuan is in danger!" Qin Hao screamed in shock. The gap in strength is too big. It would be great if Zhang Liao could save his life in a few strokes by Xiang Yu. Qin Hao hurriedly called all the generals to support him. Faced with such a powerful Xiang Yu, there was no way to beat Qin Hao in a group! On the other side, Zhang Liao stared at Xiang Yu who was not far away, slashed out without hesitation without hesitation, shouting: "Kill." ¡°Boom¡­¡± After the swords and halberds collided, a sharp metallic impact sound suddenly made, and Zhang Liao was actually hit by Xiang Yu ten steps behind him, with his men and horses. "You...are so powerful!" After Zhang Liao stabilized his body, he felt a sweet throat and the blood in his chest churned, but it was forced to suppress it, but a trace of blood still flowed out from the corner of his mouth. With just one blow, Zhang Liao was directly shocked by Xiang Yu, his arms were numb, and his mouth was cracked, and he almost couldn''t hold his weapons. If Zhang Liao hadn''t had good riding skills, he might have shot him down the war horse. "I took my full blow and was not dismissed. It''s great!" Xiang Yu praised with a smile, and then asked, "Now I know the gap between us. These soldiers can''t protect you, surrender!" "no way!" As soon as he opened his mouth, a large piece of blood flowed out of Zhang Liao''s mouth, but he still said these two words firmly. Seeing that Zhang Liao was unwilling to surrender, a trace of admiration flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes. After sighing, he whispered: "Since that''s the case, I will fulfill your loyalty and righteousness!" Seeing Xiang Yu coming again, Zhang Liao said in his heart: Young Master, if you don¡¯t come again, Wen Yuan will really die in battle! Although he knew that he was not Xiang Yu''s opponent, Zhang Liao did not have any fear and bravely met him. A trace of determination flashed in Zhang Liao''s eyes and he shouted: "Kill..." "Dingdong, Zhang Liao''s potential explodes, basic force permanently +2, basic force permanently rises to 97." "Dingdong, Zhang Liao''s skill "Sword General" has advanced to the "Sword King". "Since Zhang Liao already has the ''Sword King'', the suppression effect of the ''God of War'' has been reduced, and Zhang Liao''s current force is -3." "Dingdong, Zhang Liao''s basic force is 97, Qingtian hook and sickle force +1, Qing Jinfei''s force +1, ''raid'' force +3, ''Sword King'' force +3, ''God of War'' force -3, current force 102." ¡°Boom¡­¡± The Qingtian Hook Scythe and the Overlord Halberd collided again, and Zhang Liao, who had been internally injured this time, was directly bombarded by Xiang Yu. Zhang Liao sprayed a mouthful of old blood in the air, and after falling to the ground, he fell into a coma. The soldiers of the Pojun camp around him saw that the commander was injured and rushed forward to guard him, but they could not stop Xiang Yu. After a lot of killing, Xiang Yu rushed to Zhang Liao with great ease. Just as Xiang Yu was preparing to end Zhang Liao''s life with a halberd, a meteor cut through the air and attacked Xiang Yu directly. "who?" After Xiang Yu blocked the sneak attack object with a halberd, he found that the one who attacked him was actually a flying sword. "I heard that General Xiang Yu was the Overlord, and he fought with the "Overlord''s Salvation" in one hand. Today, he really became famous. Qin Hao admired him!" While shouting loudly, Qin Hao rode his horse and ran towards Xiang Yu quickly. Behind him were the six generals Yue Fei, Qin Qiong, Guan Sheng, Xu Huang, Yuchi Gong and Shan Xiongxin! £ [The war of high-rage is about to begin, please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 237 Seven generals of Yanmen fight against X Chapter 237 Seven Generals of Yanmen Fighting Xiang Yu Chapter 236: Seven generals of Yanmen fight against Xiang Yu After four years from the summoning, Qin Hao finally met Xiang Yu himself, and Xiang Yu in front of him did not disappoint Qin Hao. Xiang Yu in Qin Hao''s eyes was tall and mighty, with a tiger''s back and a bear''s waist, handsome and arrogant. He had a pair of double pupils and bright eyes, and his eyes were like swords, which made people dare not look directly at him. Xiang Yu is nearly 1.9 meters tall, nearly one head taller than Qin Hao. He has a halberd of overlords in his hand and is extremely handsome in his snow-covered black dragon armor. He is thick and generous, and is worthy of the title of "the overlord of the world". Qin Hao was extremely complicated in his heart. The grudges between the two families have been entangled for thousands of years, and they can never stop. There is absolutely no possibility of reconciliation, but Qin Hao also admires Xiang Yu''s martial arts very much. This is the old enemy. Time is fate! Qin Hao sighed in his heart. Just as Qin Hao called Xiang Yu, Xiang Yu was also observing the boy in front of him who had the same eyes as himself. The boy in front of him has a face like jade, lips like grease, eyes like stars, and handsome face that looks slightly tender and tender is so perfect that it has no flaws. The young man wore a blue dragon hair crown on his forehead and a simple ancient sword hanging on his waist. The nine dragon silver halberd in his hand was cold and the white horse was neighing. He was brave and brave. He was wearing a Qilin armor. He was noble and gorgeous. He was like a young hero who looked like a legitimate immortal! Xiang Yu''s double pupils that had always ignored the world were abnormally rippled, and it was obvious that Qin Hao had already aroused his interest. Xiang Yu looked at Qin Hao with interest, and after a while, he shook his head and said, "Are you Qin Hao? I have heard of your name, but it is better to be famous when we meet. You are too weak!" Shan Xiongxin respected Qin Hao very much. When he heard Xiang Yu humiliating his lord, he was immediately angry. He was about to rush out to understand Xiang Yu, but Qin Hao reached out to stop him. Qin Hao not only ignored Xiang Yu''s humiliation, but instead chuckled and said lightly: "Qin Hao is just a literati. Playing the piano and writing poetry is my strength, and I naturally cannot compare with General Xiang in martial arts." Seeing that Qin Hao took the initiative to show weakness, Xiang Yu immediately threw a look of tactfulness to Qin Hao, but Qin Hao''s next words made Xiang Yu very angry. "But... for generals, they value planning but not courage." Qin Hao glanced at Xiang Yu deeply and said meaningfully: "The general''s ancestors are the most brave in the world, and they are not the same as committing suicide on the Wujiang River." The threatening meaning in Qin Hao''s words is already very obvious. With the addition of the 30,000 Yanmen Iron Banner, the battle situation in Hulao Pass has completely turned to the Han army. The cavalry has too much advantage over the infantry, and even the Yellow Turbans cannot reverse the defeat. If Xiang Yu continues to stay and get entangled with Qin Hao and others, the final result may be that he is trapped inside Hulao Pass and cannot get out. Xiang Yu''s face changed, and all the murderous auras in his body wanted Qin Hao to attack. Qin Hao felt that he was in the snow and ice in an instant, but he didn''t care at all. He smiled faintly, "Do you agree?" When Xiang Yu heard this, he immediately took back his murderous aura and laughed: "Although the ancestor''s defeat has a reason for himself, the more important thing is that Liu Ji''s villain is despicable and shameless, and has no trust in being a king." "You are right. For generals, you value planning but not courage." Xiang Yu glanced at Qin Hao indifferently and said confidently: "But bravery can also reverse the situation!" "Oh?" A cold light flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he said coldly: "So the general wants to turn around the current defeat by his own efforts?" Qin Hao originally thought that Xiang Yu would not be too entangled. After all, once the Yanmen Army regained the city gate, and the gate was closed, even if Xiang Yu had the power to defiance, he would still be unable to escape the fate of dying exhausted under the siege of tens of thousands of troops. But looking at Xiang Yu''s extremely confident and conceited look, you know that Xiang Yu will not retreat easily. Since he does not retreat, he can only defeat the Yanmen Army. Now there is only one way to get rid of this dilemma, that is, kill Qin Hao, the chief general of the Yanmen Army. Of course, there is a second possibility of doing so, that is, the death of the main general, which will arouse the fighting spirit of the Yanmen Army. In the end, Hulao Pass will be taken down by the Yanmen Army again. Xiang Yu must have known this, but he is still ready to do so. This only shows that Xiang Yu has absolute confidence in his own force. Could it be that Xiang Yu is absolutely sure to kill me and calmly withdraw from Hulao Pass before our army seized the city gate? Once there is an accident, he will not be able to get out! As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but curse Xiang Yu in his heart as a madman. Why did he provoke him? He was so desperate? Qin Hao did not want to fight Xiang Yu head-on. After all, no one under his command was Xiang Yu''s opponent. Even if the group fight could resist, it would be difficult to guarantee whether there would be any damage in the end. There are no generals under his command. Qin Hao feels very distressed no matter who died in the hands of Xiang Yu, but this does not mean that Qin Hao dares not confront Xiang Yu head-on. Xiang Yu is too strong, but tigers are still afraid of wolves. Qin Hao has six generals under his command, and Qin Hao himself is seven generals, so it may not be impossible to compete with Xiang Yu. Besides, Qin Hao''s "Destiny" skill has another chance to save his life, so Qin Hao is confident that Xiang Yu will definitely not be able to kill him. A bloodthirsty smile flashed across Xiang Yu''s mouth, staring at Qin Hao, and said coldly: "What I like most is against the sky. Today I want to see if the Yanmen Army, which is powerful in the world, can stop me." Qin Hao immediately winked at the six people around him. After Yue Fei and the other six people understood, they immediately surrounded Xiang Yu in a semicircle. "I heard that General Xiang Yu had fought against the eight generals of the Yellow Turbans alone. I believe that I would not be afraid of our seven people joining forces today!" Qin Hao looked calm and would not feel ashamed of bullying the few. You should know that the other party is Xiang Yu, and it is not embarrassing to fight in groups. If you are careless, you will really kill people. "You will make excuses for your shamelessness." Xiang Yu''s eyes flashed with fighting spirit and shouted: "No matter how many people come to your Yanmen Army, I, Xiang Yu, fight alone." After saying that, Xiang Yu picked up the Overlord''s Sphur, ignored the six generals around him, and rode his horse towards Qin Hao in front of him. Qin Hao tightened the silver halberd in his hand, stared at Xiang Yu in front of him, and shouted: "Xiang Yu, you will pay the price for your arrogance, and Hulao Pass will surely become a cage to imprison you!" Xiang Yu fainted Zhang Liao in two rounds. All the generals did not dare to be careless at all. They all cheered up and were ready for battle. After Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong looked at each other, Qin Qiong held the golden spear tightly in both hands and stabbed Xiang Yu with all his strength from the left. Yuchi Gong held a pair of iron whips and swept across from the right to Xiang Yu. £ [The protagonist has seven against one, and there are many powerful skills. Xiang Yu may not be able to beat the peak, but it is still possible to not reach the peak draw. Xiang Yu is too powerful, and the protagonist also wants to summon new heroes to fight. Someone recommended Li Yuanba, and Liuxiang clearly said that Li Yuanba could not follow the protagonist. Li Yuanba surrendered to the protagonist''s book and became an invincible article. Li Cunxiao and Yuwen Chengdu are not good either. It is too powerful and can only be summoned in the later stage. The new summoned general is chosen between Xue Rengui, Pei Yuanqing and Ran Min. Who do you like? ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 238 The magical courage of the feather is unparalleled forever Chapter 238: The Divine Brave of Yu is Unparalleled in Eternal Chapter 237: The bravery of the feather is unparalleled forever "Xiang Yu, take me Qin Qiong with a shot!" Qin Qiong stared at Xiang Yu with murderous aura in his eyes. The spear in his hand danced faster and faster, and finally turned into dozens of phantoms and stabbed towards Xiang Yu. "Dingdong, Qin Qiong''s skill "Gun King" is activated, with force +3, basic force 96, tiger-headed gold spear four-edged gold mace with force +1, Hu Lei Leopard''s force +1, current force 101." "Yuchi Gong is here, Xiang Yu is so arrogant!" Yuchi Gong crossed his iron whips, slashing towards Xiang Yu with the momentum of opening up the world, mixed with the power of thousands of pounds of force. "Dingdong, Yuchi Gong''s skill ''whip general'' is activated, with force +2, basic force 97, black iron whip force +1, dark cloud calf force +1, current force 101." Seeing a general on both sides attacking each other, a sneer flashed across Xiang Yu''s mouth, and the halberd in his hand swept to the left, and the shadows of the guns disappeared in an instant. The huge force from the Overlord''s Sphur directly reversed Qin Qiong''s men and horse attacks several steps, and his arms were slightly numb, and he almost couldn''t even hold the gun. After succeeding in the attack, Xiang Yu used the same trick again, and the halberd blocked the right side with the trend. Yuchi Gong also took a few steps back. "So great strength, so deep internal strength." Qin Hao was frightened, and then shouted: "Don''t fight against Xiang Yu head-on, win by trick!" Looking at Xiang Yu who easily defeated the two generals, Qin Hao was extremely frightened. It was said that the overlord was extremely powerful and could lift a catastrophe of a thousand pounds. Now it seems that it is indeed not a false news. Even Lu Bu and Qin Yong are probably far from Xiang Yu in terms of strength! After easily breaking through the blockade of the two generals, Xiang Yu continued to sprint towards Qin Hao. Yue Fei, Guan Sheng, Xu Huang and Shan Xiongxin heard Qin Hao''s prompt, looked at each other and rushed towards Xiang Yu at the same time. "Dingdong, Yue Fei''s skill "Gun King" is activated, with force +3, basic force 98, Liquan Zhanlong Gun''s force +1, Baituwu force +1, current force 103." "Dingdong, Shan Xiongxin''s skill ''gun general'' is activated, with force +2, basic force 97, wolf-toothed spear''s force +1, snow-white force +1, current force 101." "Dingdong, Guan Sheng skill ''Sword King'' is activated, with force +3, basic force 96, Qinglong sword force +1, Fire Phoenix Joo force +1, current force 101." "Dingdong, Xu Huang''s skill "Axe King" is activated, with force +3, basic force 94, Tianluo Axe Martial Arts +1, Baihe Martial Arts +1, current force 99." The four of them waved the weapons in their hands and used various moves to kill Xiang Yu, but Xiang Yu was not fooled. Power is his strength, so he naturally would not attack the long-term with short-term attacks. Xiang Yu swung out a big halberd directly, and simply and roughly broke the attack of the four people. Seeing this, Yue Fei and others immediately changed their tactics, divided the troops into four groups, and attacked Xiang Yu from all sides. Yue Fei was in front, Shan Xiongxin was in the back, Xu Huang was on the left, Guan Sheng was on the right, and the four men worked together to attack at the same time, and the four divine weapons mixed with the power of opening the mountain, slashing towards Xiang Yu''s head at the same time. A trace of fear flashed slightly in Xiang Yu''s plain double pupils. He stared at the four magic weapons in front of him, shouted loudly, holding a halberd high in both hands. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill ''Pojun'' fighter effect is activated, with force +5, basic force 105, overlord gun force +1, snow black priest force +1, war **** force +6, Xiang Yu''s current force 118." ¡°Boom¡­¡± Four divine weapons slashed heavily on Xiang Yu''s overlord halberd, but Xiang Yu remained unmoved and fought against the four people with one force, but he was not at all inferior. "kill¡­" The four people shouted loudly and exerted force at the same time. Xiang Yu frowned slightly, but he was not afraid and fought with the four people with one force. The four of them roared repeatedly, but they still couldn''t do anything to Xiang Yu. Seeing this, Shan Xiongxin quickly pulled back his weapons and stabbed Xiang Yu with a long spear. At this moment, Qin Qiong and Shan Xiongxin also adjusted their condition and came to Xiang Yu together. "Dingdong, Shan Xiongxin''s skill is activated with a ''Havenly Brave'', with a force of +3, and the current force of 104." This attack was too sudden. Shan Xiongxin was unable to dodge at this time. If he was hit, he would be directly cut by Xiang Yu. Seeing that Shan Xiongxin was in danger of his life, Yue Fei quickly grabbed the horse''s belly and stabbed the halberd of the halberd with a long spear, trying to block the attack for Shan Xiongxin. But Xiang Yu''s attack was too powerful. With Yue Fei''s own strength, he could not block it at all. He just slightly hit the angle. When Qin Qiong, who had arrived, saw this, he pulled out a pair of golden maces on his back, held the two maces tightly in his hands, and attacked the halberd at the same time. "Dingdong, Qin Qiong''s skill ''trump card'' is activated, with force +6, current force 107." ¡°Ding¡­¡± The mace and halberd collided. After making a sharp metal impact, Xiang Yu''s halberd was blocked by Qin Qiong. Shan Xiongxin saved his life, but Xiang Yu had a chance to move. Xiang Yu took the opportunity to pierce the halberd into the ground, and then he pulled it hard, and he jumped out of the horse''s back and soared into the air. Xiang Yu kicked Shan Xiongxin in the air. If he hit the kick, he would definitely be able to add it. Shan Xiongxin''s head was kicked, and in the face of the life and death crisis, Shan Xiongxin also burst out with the greatest strength. "Dingdong Shan Xiongxin''s skill is activated, with force +3, current force 107." Shan Xiongxin quickly raised his spear to block it. Although he avoided the fatal blow, he was still kicked by Xiang Yu''s huge force and he stepped back several steps. Immediately afterwards, Xiang Yu took his plan as the axis and kicked all the generals around him out of the battle group. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s hidden skill "Overlord" is activated." "Overlord: Yu''s bravery is unique in the ages. Xiang Yu has exclusive skills. Only the opponent''s basic force is activated by generals whose opponent''s basic force is lower than that of his own." "Effect 1, ignore any negative effect skills of the enemy;" "Effect 2. When fighting alone, by dominating, the enemy''s general''s force can be reduced by 1 to 6 points based on the opponent''s force;" "Effect 3. During group battles, the total force of the enemy generals can be reduced by 1 to 4 points." "Effect 4. When commanding the army, it can reduce the enemy''s combat effectiveness and attack the enemy''s morale." ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Qin Hao suddenly took a breath. Xiang Yu''s "Overlord" skill actually had four levels of effect, reducing the enemy''s force by as high as 6 points, and ignoring any negative effects. This is too amazing! As for the trigger condition of "only the opponent''s basic force is lower than that of his own military generals, Qin Hao just wants to ask, is there anyone with a higher basic force than Xiang Yu? Isn¡¯t this just to start anyone! Xiang Yu''s basic martial arts are already at the top of the list, with the God of War + Overlord, which can even reduce the opponent''s force by 10 points. Even Lu Bu and Zhao Yun will be suppressed by 30% of their strength, which is a big fuck! "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill ''Overlord'' group will activate the effect, reduce..." "not good!" After Qin Hao exclaimed, he quickly rushed up with his halberd. £ [Most people definitely think that using the protagonist''s force, wouldn''t it be a gift to rush forward? Actually, it is not the case. Don¡¯t underestimate the protagonist. The specific situation will be announced tomorrow. Everyone seems to be extremely expecting Ran Min to appear. Let''s do this. Please vote for Liuxiang for more monthly votes. Liuxiang is generous and uses the golden summoning card to summon the Lord of the Heavenly King. Whether the Heavenly King can appear depends on your friends. The recent big discount for Qidian is, you can buy one monthly ticket and count two. Liuxiang is looking for a subscription monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 239 The destiny of heaven is hard to violate the boundaries of the world Chapter 239: The destiny of heaven is difficult to violate the boundaries of the world Chapter 238: The destiny of heaven is hard to violate the boundaries of the world Xiang Yu is one of the strongest military generals in Chinese history. The ancients'' evaluation of him that "the courage of the feather is unique in the ages" is definitely not a flattery. Judging from the current situation, Xiang Yu has the highest basic force and the top-level skills to increase. So if you fight alone, except for Li Yuanba and Li Cunxiao, Qin Hao really couldn''t think of anyone who could stand alone in front of Xiang Yu. As soon as he thought about this, Qin Hao was a little lucky. After all, Xiang Yu is not in the peak state now, and Xiang Yu is a slow-heating general. Otherwise, he might really be beaten up this time. From the fact that Xiang Yu''s skill "God of War" soared and increased his military power, it can be seen that Xiang Yu is not an instant explosion, but a lasting general who becomes braver the more he fights. Otherwise, with Xiang Yu''s basic force, the two skills with the highest 27 points of force are instantly superimposed, even if Zhao Yun and Qin Yong are added, they will also give him a head. Xiang Yu, who has two magical skills, "God of War" and "Pojun", is basically invincible, and now he has even exploded with a more awesome "overlord". ¡®Overlord¡¯ has four levels of effects, second only to Qin Hao¡¯s ¡®Zongheng¡¯, but the effect is more practical than ¡®Zongheng¡¯, which really blinds Qin Hao¡¯s double pupils and makes Qin Hao envious. Ignoring the effect of negative skills, most skills that reduce force cannot be effective against Xiang Yu. The effect of suppressing force, whether it is a one-on-one fight, a group fight can greatly reduce the enemy''s force, which also makes the group fight less of a great significance to Xiang Yu. After all, no matter how many people you have, if Xiang Yu has one skill to suppress the **** general into a first-class military general, no matter how many people there are, it will not make much sense. It is just a gift to give away the head. Damn it, are you the protagonist or am I the protagonist? Faced with such a 360-degree opponent without blind spots, Qin Hao sighed to the sky and finally rushed out in person. "Xiang Yu, take the call!" Qin Hao suddenly grabbed the horse''s belly, held the silver halberd tightly in both hands and danced through a large circle in the air, and rushed towards Xiang Yu, who was still in the air. "Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "Jiu King" is activated, with force +3, basic force 90, Jiulong Jiu''s martial arts +1, Snow Dragon Horse''s martial arts +1, current force 95." "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill ''Overlord'' group battle effect was activated, and the targets were Qin Hao and other seven generals..." "Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "Destiny" is activated and protected by it. The suppression effect of "Overlord" is invalid." "Dingdong, because Qin Hao joined the battle, the Yanmen Army was blessed by Qin Hao''s skill "Destiny", so the suppression effect of "Overlord" was invalid." This is why Qin Hao knew that using his own force, the effect of charging him was not great, but he still rushed forward. The ¡®Overlord¡¯ is so outrageous. Before the six generals with all their strength were released, it would be difficult to suppress Xiang Yu. If he collectively reduced the force by 4 points, then this battle would not be fought. So even if he knew there was danger, Qin Hao had to go into battle himself and use his "destiny" to defeat Xiang Yu''s "overlord". As for whether the "Destiny" has ever been "Over King" or not, Qin Hao is not worried at all. The system clearly stated from the beginning that ¡®destiny¡¯ is above all skills, and no skill can get rid of ¡®destiny¡¯. Even the skills strengthening of the Saint King suit cannot be strengthened, which shows the horror of "Destiny". Although the "Overlord" is strong, it is at the same level as "Zongheng", and naturally it is not a match for destiny. Xiang Yu, who had just used a 360-degree series of kicks, forced all the six generals around him to drive away. Although he was in mid-air with his back to Qin Hao, he easily felt that someone from behind was coming to him. A sneer flashed across Xiang Yu''s mouth, he held the halberd on the ground with his left hand tightly, pulled out the sword from his waist with his right hand, and didn''t even look at it, and cut it at Qin Hao with his backhand. Qin Hao stared at the sword that was split at him. While he leaned back, the Nine Dragon Sphur swept out directly and smashed heavily on the Overlord Sphur that Xiang Yu used to maintain balance. "Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill is activated ''Zongheng''..." "Immediately use the skills and ability of the ''Qilin Armor'' to use it on ''Zongheng''." Qin Hao ordered the system anxiously. Qin Hao thought that a sneak attack would cause some trouble to Xiang Yu, but after hitting Xiang Yu''s Overlord''s Spherde with all his strength, Qin Hao realized that the power gap between the two sides was too big, and Qin Hao could not even hit the Overlord''s Spherde with all his strength. If you cannot knock down the Overlord''s Sphur and let Xiang Yu land in the air land, then Qin Hao''s sneak attack will be meaningless. To solve the current dilemma, Qin Hao can only strengthen his skills. ¡®Zongheng¡¯ is indeed a magical skill, but there is a prerequisite for fully exerting it, that is, your attributes must be higher than those of the other party. If your attributes are lower than the other party, it will only reduce the opponent''s attributes by 2 points. However, for generals of Xiang Yu''s level, the weakening of two points of force is not very meaningful. Besides, "Zongheng" is not the "destiny" that surpasses all skills. Whether it can break through the protection of "Overlord" is still the same thing. The effect of military generals¡¯ skills is not absolute. The key is to look at the level of the skill. Whoever has a higher level will be effective. Low-level skills will naturally be suppressed by the higher level. To ensure that "Zongheng" is effective against Xiang Yu, Qin Hao must use the skill enhancement effect of Qilin Armor on "Zongheng". "Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill is ''Zonghe'', and is strengthened by the Qilin Armor. The latest effect is as follows." "Zongheng (second reinforcement): The descendant of Guigu, Zongheng is the enemy, who is the opponent. This skill can only be activated when two attributes in the fifth dimension are higher than those of the enemy." "Effect 1. When fighting a general, if the opponent''s force is lower than you, the opponent''s force is -4, and his own force +3; if the opponent''s force is higher than you, the opponent''s force is -5, and his own force +4;" "Effect 2. When leading the army to fight, if the opponent''s commander is lower than you, the opponent''s commander is -3; if the opponent''s commander is higher than you, the yourself commander is +4;" "Effect 3. When fighting with wisdom, if the opponent''s intelligence is lower than oneself, then the one''s intelligence is +3; if the opponent''s intelligence is higher than oneself, then the other''s intelligence is -3;" ¡°Effect 4. When the political fight (5 charm fight), if the other party¡¯s politics (charm) is lower than oneself, then the other party¡¯s politics (charm) -5, and one¡¯s own politics (charm) +3; if the other party¡¯s politics (charm) is higher than oneself, then the other party¡¯s politics (charm) -3;¡± (Note: The five major battle conditions are triggered at will, and the five major effects explode in full. The enhanced vertical and horizontal effects are indeed a bit complicated. Everyone knows that the effect of Dou Jiang is enough, and not many other effects are used.) £ [Anyone guessed that the protagonist would use destiny to rescue him? As the protagonist, you must have a halo, and destiny is one of the halos. The absolute life-saving effect of destiny seems to have not been successfully launched in the text, and this effect will appear in the final battle with the Yellow Turbans later, and Liuxiang is sure to feel shocked. In the next chapter, the seven generals of Yanmen exploded, absolutely wonderful and absolutely exciting. Please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 240 Potential explosion Chapter 240 The potential explosion Chapter 239: Potential explosion The "Zong and Heng" reinforced by the second time of Qilin Armor can be said to have changed greatly in all directions, and the effect is no longer as unified as before. (Note: Just remember the effect of "Zongheng" Dou Jiang, and the number of times you use it will not be too many!) But thinking about it, the attributes of commander intelligence are more precious than political charm, and it is unreasonable to treat them equally. The current "Zongheng" has not changed its effect, except for the fact that the other three items have changed significantly, and have become more practical than before, especially the effect of fighting generals, which has been significantly improved. As for the two trigger conditions that are higher than the opponent, it is even easier for Qin Hao. Who told Qin Hao to discover the route in all aspects! "Dingdong, Qin Hao''s three attributes of intellectual and political charm are higher than Xiang Yu, so his skill "Zongheng" fight effect is activated." "Xiang Yu''s basic force is 105, Qin Hao''s basic force is 90, Xiang Yu''s basic force is higher than Qin Hao, so Xiang Yu''s military force is -5, Qin Hao''s military force is +4, the current Xiang Yu''s military force is 113, and Qin Hao''s military force is 99." "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill "Overb" ignores the effect and activates... Since the level of "Zongheng" is higher than that of "Overb", the "Overb" is invalid." Xiang Yu, who was suppressed by "Zongheng", was still 14 points higher than Qin Hao''s force, but he finally avoided the risk of being killed in an absolute instant. After the skill was strengthened, Qin Hao felt a huge force in his chest constantly brewing, and shouted: "Kill..." Qin Hao transported the internal force of his body to his hands, and with the force again, he knocked down Xiang Yu''s Overlord Halberd, which was used to maintain balance. Xiang Yu obviously did not expect Qin Hao to have such strength and internal strength, but the overlord was the overlord, and he was not panicked when he fell in mid-air. Xiang Yu looked at Qin Hao who was sneaking into his arms with a ridiculous attack. While sweeping towards Qin Hao with his right hand, he pulled out the sword from his waist with his left hand and stabbed the ground with a sword. Qin Hao did not dare to take Xiang Yu''s attack head-on. As soon as the two halberds collided, they immediately used the method of unloading their strength to lead the power of Xiang Yu''s attack to the side. While the Overlord and the Nine Dragons were rubbing out a lot of sparks, Xiang Yu used the sword in his hand to carry the weight of Xiang Yu''s body. After being directly pressed into a semicircle, he actually bounced Xiang Yu up with the rebounding force of the sword body. Xiang Yu was in the air again, holding a halberd in one hand and a sword in the other, his eyes were filled with fighting spirit, and his whole body was like a **** and demon. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s fighting spirit soared, the ''God of War'' exploded, the force +4, the current force is 117." ¡°Die for me!¡± Xiang Yu shouted loudly, and the halberd in his hand was slashed from top to bottom towards Qin Hao''s head. Qin Hao, who had just fought with Xiang Yu, was already a little weak after all, and he could definitely win a blow. The generals saw that the young master was in danger and tried desperately to rescue him, but they all roared unwillingly. At the critical moment, Yue Fei and Shan Xiongxin arrived in time. "Young Master, don''t panic, Yue Fei is here." Yue Fei roared, focusing all his strength on his hands, holding the spear tightly, without any hesitation, and directly swept out with one shot. "Dingdong, Yue Fei''s skill "loyalty" protects the main effect is activated, with force +3, current force 106." "Don''t hurt my lord, Shan Xiong''s letter is here!" Shan Xiongxin shouted angrily, took the initiative to stop Qin Hao, and swung his spear with all his strength. "Dingdong, Shan Xiongxin''s skill ''dead ambition'' exploded, with force +3, current force 110." The Overlord''s halberd, with the momentum of opening up the world, collided violently with a gun and a spear from top to bottom. After a metal roar of collapse and cracking in the sky, Xiang Yu actually competed with the two in the air. Yue Fei and Shan Xiongxin both gritted their teeth and held the weapons in their hands tightly. Their arms were numb. The tiger''s mouth was slightly cracked and blood was leaked. However, they finally forcibly blocked the halberd for Qin Hao. "Dingdong, Yue Fei''s skill ''Wu Mu'' fighter effect is activated, the enemy''s amplification skill effect is reduced by half, his own force is +5, Yue Fei''s current force is 111." Hearing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel happy. The level of "Wu Mu" and "Over King" should be similar. If Xiang Yu was influenced by "Wu Mu" and his skill increase effect was reduced by half, with his peak combat power of seven people, he might really be able to defeat Xiang Yu, who had not reached the peak. But Qin Hao was soon disappointed. He thought about the problem too simply. The overlord Xiang Yu was not so easy to deal with. "Dingdong, affected by the halving effect of the ''Wu Mu'' skill, God of War +6, Pojun +5, Zongheng-5, God of War +4, the increase is halved to..." "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill "Overb" is activated, and the level of "Overb" is higher than that of "Wu Mu", so the effect of "Wu Mu" failed." Sure enough! Although I had guessed this result a long time ago, Qin Hao was still a little disappointed! After getting rid of this crisis, Qin Hao immediately rode his horse out of the battle group. At this moment, in order to prevent Xiang Yu from continuing to drink Qin Hao, the other four generals rushed to the scene. Seeing that the other four generals surrounded him, Xiang Yu immediately stopped competing with Yue Fei and Shan Xiongxin, and deliberately stopped fighting against the two generals'' weapons and jumped back to his war horse. Xiang Yu pointed his long halberd straight at Qin Hao, disdainful: "It seems that there is no one in the Yanmen Army. As a major general, you have actually taken action personally." When Yue Fei and other generals heard this, they were ashamed. The six generals from his side all came out, and they were bullying the few, but they couldn''t take down Xiang Yu, and in the end they let the young master take risks. "You won''t have such good luck next time. These people can protect you once..." Xiang Yu looked at Qin Hao with fun and said coldly: "But I can''t protect you for the second time!" "you¡­" Yue Fei and the six generals were full of anger, but more of them were ashamed. If it weren''t for the incompetence of others, how could the young master have taken risks and become a minister? "Dingdong, Shan Xiongxin''s skill "Gun General" has advanced to the "Gun King", and his force is again +1, and his current force is 111." "Dingdong, Yuchi Gong''s skill ''whip general'' has been advanced to ''whip king'', and his force is again +1, and his current force is 102." "Dingdong, Yuchi Gong''s hidden skill ''Black Evil'' exploded." "Black Evil: Black-faced Evil God, thousands of troops avoid, thousands of troops are afraid. When the fighter is facing a strong enemy, he has activated his force +5, and has a chance to reduce the force of the enemy general by 1-3 points." "Yuchi Gong''s ''Black Evil'' fight effect is activated, with force +5, current force 107." "Dingdong, Xu Huang''s hidden skill "Yu Jun" exploded." "Imperial Army: rigorously governing the army, clear public and private, and launching in critical situations. Those with this skill can improve the quality of soldiers when training soldiers. Effect 1. Field battles and city defense battles are, commander +3, and the morale of the troops increases; effect 2. Force +3 when fighting generals." "Xu Huang''s ''Imperial Army'' fight general effect is activated, with force +3, current force 102." £ [The first confrontation with Xiang Yu is about to end, and the decisive battle is about to begin. A battle of one million people, a showdown between the two camps, and a new hero is about to appear, which is absolutely wonderful. Please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 241 Two-door God burst Chapter 241 Two-door God Explosion Chapter 240: Two-door God Explosion Seeing that under the stimulation of Xiang Yu, the will of the generals did not fail to be depressed, but instead burst out with stronger potential. Seeing this, Qin Hao was ecstatic and couldn''t help but sigh: He is worthy of being the heroes of the times! Xiang Yu¡¯s whetstone is quite responsible, but it¡¯s a bit too hard! From the beginning of the war, Zhang Liao''s skills were first advanced, then Shan Xiongxin and Yuchi Gong, and then Xu Huang and Yuchi Gong burst out with hidden skills. Then who will come next? Although he was happy, Qin Hao pretended to be disdainful. His subordinates had just been humiliated by Xiang Yu, and it was not Qin Hao''s personality if he didn''t fight back. "Hmph!" Qin Hao snorted coldly, and then said lightly: "Xiang Yu, my generals of the Yanmen Army, if you can protect me once, you can protect me twice. If you don''t believe me, try it!" The Sixth General was very moved when he saw Qin Hao showing great confidence in them and was still ready to be side by side with them. Even if you die in battle, Xiang Yu cannot hurt the young master! The generals thought with great determination. "You will win people''s hearts." Xiang Yu had murderous aura in his double pupils, and he said coldly: "Forget it, since you are seeking death by yourself, I will fulfill your wish. For those with double pupils, it is enough to have me, Xiang Yu, in this world!" Xiang Yu didn''t take the thousands of heavily armored cavalry around him seriously at all. The only thing that wanted to kill Qin Hao was the six generals in front of him. If it is a one-on-one challenge, Xiang Yu will be sure to defeat or even kill any of the six people within five rounds. But if the six people work together, no, if Qin Hao and seven people work together, even if Xiang Yu can win easily in the short term. At this time, Xiang Yu was also a little anxious. As the shouts of killing around him became louder and louder, Xiang Yu also knew that there was not much time left for him. Qin Hao must be killed as soon as possible, otherwise he may be trapped in Hulao Pass. Xiang Yu said in his heart. Since his debut, Xiang Yu has never encountered such a difficult opponent. While he is anxious, he can''t help but feel excited. I really want to fight happily, but it¡¯s a pity that it won¡¯t work. "Qin Hao, die!" Xiang Yu shouted loudly, and the black halberd in his hand swept directly towards Qin Hao with a thousand pounds. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s fighting spirit soared, and the ''God of War'' exploded again, with force +4, and current force 121." Xiang Yu''s attack was fierce, but he didn''t even touch Qin Hao, and was blocked by Yue Fei and Shan Xiongxin. "Dingdong, Yue Fei''s ''Loyalty'' protection effect is activated again, with force +3, current force 114." The other four generals saw Xiang Yu coming to the young master again and all surrounded him to help him, but Xiang Yu easily swam among the crowd, and no matter how the six people performed, they could not do anything. Qin Hao saw that it was not that everyone could not do anything to Xiang Yu, but that they all fought without any rules. It would be impossible to take Xiang Yu if they continued to fight in chaos, so everyone needed to cooperate. Qin Hao''s pupils turned and he quickly thought about the tactic of winning. After a while, Qin Hao''s eyes lit up and he shouted: "Yue Fei, Shan Xiongxin, attacked left and right, Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong fought back and forth, Guan Sheng and Xu Huang followed the surroundings to support me!" There is naturally a reason for this distribution. Yue Fei''s "loyalty" protection effect has allowed Yue Fei to perform beyond his level this time, and his force has now soared to 114. In order to protect the master, Shan Xiongxin''s force under his "death ambition" also broke out to 111, so only when these two people joined forces can they resist Xiang Yu head-on. The force of Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong both reached 107, so they would not be killed instantly by Xiang Yu in one move. Both of them were good at melee fighting. The two major gate gods would definitely cause trouble to Xiang Yu! As for Guan Sheng and Xu Huang who are 101, and Qin Hao who are 99, facing Xiang Yu who is 121 alone will definitely be a flash kill. But if the three of them join forces to support each other, they can cause some trouble for Xiang Yu. After confirming the tactics, Yue Fei and other four strongest people formed a group to surround Xiang Yu in the middle and joined forces to fight, and actually trapped Xiang Yu in the battle group. Qin Hao and the other two fought outside the battle group. Whenever Xiang Yu counterattacked one person, the three of them would join forces to help the person resolve the crisis. As he was fighting, Xiang Yu found that he had fallen into the rhythm of the other party''s battle without realizing it, and he was immediately angry. Xiang Yu, the three Qin Hao and the three men on the periphery, could not fight. If you want to break through this dilemma, Xiang Yu could only break through with the relatively weak Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong, and Xiang Yu chose Qin Qiong. ¡°Die for me!¡± Xiang Yu sideways and avoids Yue Fei''s sweep, then leans back and avoids Shan Xiongxin''s straight stab, then roars and slashes at Qin Qiong with all his strength. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill, the suppression effect of the ''God of War'' is activated, Qin Qiong has the ''Gun King'', so the force is -3, and the current force is 104." "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s fighting spirit soared, the ''God of War'' was launched three times, with force +4, and the current force is 125." Qin Qiong''s face was extremely solemn. Xiang Yu''s aura had locked him. He couldn''t dodge this blow, so Qin Qiong crossed his maces and prepared to take it forward. "Dingdong, Qin Qiong''s skill "door god" is activated, sealing Xiang Yu''s skill "war god"..." "Dingdong, ''God of War'' is a super god-level skill, ''Gate of Door'' cannot be sealed, and the effect is failed." The door **** was unable to seal the God of War, which was both beyond expectations and reasonable. No matter how strong the door **** is, it is only a god-level skill, while the God of War is a super god-level skill, so it is naturally impossible to seal it. Qin Qiong, whose force was suppressed at 104, must not be able to stop the angry attack of Xiang Yu with 125. Seeing this, Qin Hao hurriedly called Guan Sheng and Xu Huang to prepare to face the enemy together. At this moment, Yuchi Gong also came to Qin Qiong. "Dingdong, Yuchi Gong''s skill "door god" is activated, sealing Xiang Yu''s skill "Pojun". "Dingdong, the level of ''Pojun'' is too high, the ''door god'' cannot be sealed, and the effect failed." Yuchi Gong''s "door god" will fail to seal it. As Qin Hao expected, the system said that Xiang Yu''s skills are the top-level skills, so the door **** should not be sealed. At this critical moment, the two gate gods burst out with even more powerful power. "Dingdong, because Qin Qiong Yuchi Gong joined forces to fight the enemy, the gate **** combination skill "two-door god" exploded." "Two Door God: Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong can only be activated when they join forces against the enemy. Except for the "Destiny" outside of the world, the top and super god-level skills can also be sealed for a short time. This skill will only be activated when the crisis is encountered, and it can only be used once in each battle!" Hearing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but be overjoyed. If the "Two Door God" sealed the "God of War" at this time, the seven people rushed forward, and maybe they could kill Xiang Yu in one fell swoop. £ [To thank all the friends for their recent monthly tickets and Wuye Qianmuxue¡¯s rewards, one more update today, and the third update is here. Thank you for your continued support... Of course, it would be even better if you have a few more monthly tickets. One recent monthly ticket is counted as two. Liuxiang begs to subscribe to the monthly ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 242 Huang Chao wants to kill someone with a knife Chapter 242 Huang Chao wants to kill someone with a knife Chapter 241: Huang Chao wants to kill someone with a knife "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill "Pojun" was sealed by the "Two Gate God", with force-5, current force 120." Seeing this, Qin Hao sighed in his heart. Is Xiang Yu lucky? Or shouldn''t you die? But sealing the "Pojun" is also good. At least it weakens Xiang Yu''s force by 5 points, and the subsequent battle will be a little easier. After Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong roared, they both held the two maces and whips in their hands, and moved the internal strength to their hands, from bottom to top, and all their strength was towards the Overlord Sphur. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The three soldiers collided, and Xiang Yu had a confident blow, and was finally blocked by the two major gate gods. However, Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong were not feeling well. Judging from their red faces, they knew that they had tried their best and almost suffered internal injuries. At this moment, Qin Hao, Xu Huang and Guan Sheng arrived, and Qin Hao, Xu Huang and Guan Sheng were in the middle of Guan Sheng, and he was in the shape of a pin character and went to Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu had already used all his strength, but they were all resolved by the other party. After the battle was not successful, Xiang Yu also let out an angry roar. "Damn it, do you think you can do anything to me, Xiang Yu? Dreaming!" This time, Qin Hao and Xu Huang both just had a feint attack and retreated immediately after failing to hit the attack. Even if Xiang Yu wanted to target Qin Hao, there was no way because Guan Sheng broke out in the front. "Dingdong, Guan Sheng''s skill "three swords" is activated, the first sword is activated by force +2, the second sword is activated by force +3, the third sword is activated by force +4, and the current force is 110." Xiang Yu did not take Guan Sheng''s strength seriously. Although his swordsmanship was superb, he still didn''t look good enough in front of him, otherwise he wouldn''t have fought outside the battle group. After easily blocking Guan Sheng''s first sword, Xiang Yu''s idea did not change, but he did not know that Guan Sheng''s behind him was heavier than the other one. Xiang Yu and the seven generals have consumed a lot of physical strength since the battle. If he hadn''t had his deep internal strength, he would have been exhausted. So Xiang Yu had to save his energy in exchange for continuous combat ability, but now Guan Sheng''s outbreak forces him to put out his full strength. "Dingdong, Guan Sheng''s potential explodes, his understanding of Guan''s sword technique has improved, his skill "three swords" has changed. The first sword has a force of +2, the second sword has a force of +3, and the third sword has a force of +4. After the three swords, you can choose to close the force or continue a short-term explosion. After exhausting physical strength, you will fall into a state of disengagement." ''Three Swords'' is a very special instant burst skill. It is different from the advancement of exclusive weapon skills and the unchanging of general skills. Instead, it changes according to the owner''s understanding of Guan''s sword technique. The "Three Knife" is much stronger in Guan Yu''s hands than in Guan Sheng''s hands. "kill." Guan Sheng yelled, his red face was even more redder than usual. After the peak three swords, he did not choose to retreat, but instead continued to break out and entangle Xiang Yu, so as to create a chance for others to defeat Xiang Yu. Yue Fei and other four major forces would not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? Seeing that Guan Sheng, who had always been cautious, began to fight desperately. After roaring, they all took advantage of this gap to raise their troops and fight to Xiang Yu with all their strength. "Brother Sheng, please withdraw!" Shan Xiongxin roared, completely giving up defense, and fought with life for life, and came to Xiang Yu like life. Before that, he reminded Guan Sheng to give way. "Dingdong, Shan Xiongxin''s ''Death Ambition'' has launched three times, with force +3, and current force 114." Qin Hao was shocked by Shan Xiongxin''s desperate appearance. Although Shan Xiongxin, the 18 heroes of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, was ranked at the end, and he was indeed not a match for Yuchi Gong, who had a door **** with a door god, his explosive force far exceeded that of the two door gods. Guan Sheng, who fought against Xiang Yu head-on, had already erupted with the peak six swords. Now he is a little weak, and Guan Sheng also wants to retreat, but facing Xiang Yu, he can''t just retreat just by wanting to retreat. "Come whenever you want, leave whenever you want. Have you asked me if Xiang Yu?" After Xiang Yu roared, he bent down on the horse''s back and avoided a sweep from Shan Xiongxin and Yue Fei in the rear, and then chopped off a halberd at the horse''s hoof where Guan Sheng sat down. Guan Sheng was shocked when he saw this. He couldn''t bear to bear the pain of his beloved horse, so he quickly swung his sword to block it. However, Xiang Yu actually swayed a halberd and hit Guan Sheng with a sting. Guan Sheng hurriedly blocked, but was hit hard by a heavy blow and left the horse''s back. Xiang Yu''s halberd swept to Guan Sheng in the air again. Guan Sheng blocked but couldn''t hold the handle of the knife, and was hit in the chest by the blade. After vomiting a large mouthful of blood from the air, he flew backwards. "Save people quickly!" After Qin Hao''s lifelong roar, the soldiers of the Pojun camp quickly lifted Guan Sheng who had fainted. Although Guan Sheng withdrew, the fight will continue, but from seven to one, it will change from six to one, and the tactics will remain unchanged. After learning from Guan Sheng''s lesson, everyone stopped taking risks in order to be safe and prepared to slowly exhaust Xiang Yu''s physical strength. Six people surrounded Xiang Yu into a battle circle. Both sides fought back and forth, and the battle continued. The sword lights and halberds were extremely thrilling. On the one hand, the soldiers in the military camp were stunned. Slowly, the six people fought with Xiang Yu for another fifty rounds, and together with the previous fifty rounds, they had unknowingly joined forces to fight Xiang Yu for a hundred rounds. No matter how Qin Hao and the six generals performed, they still couldn''t take Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu was calm and calm in dealing with the six generals, as stable as Mount Tai. The battle situation in Hulao Pass has been going on for nearly an hour. Under the encirclement between Qin Hu and Qin Zheng, most of the Hulao Pass, which had been basically occupied by the Yellow Turban Forces, was taken back by the Han army. "Defeated!" A trace of struggle flashed in Huang Chao''s eyes, and he sighed, "If you continue to fight, you will only increase casualties. Please order your retreat!" "No!" Zhu Wen took three steps with his fists and asked again: "Master, Xiang Yu is still in the pass, so we can interfere. It''s okay to issue an offensive order. If you issue a retreat order, I''m afraid it''s difficult for the great wise and good teachers to explain!" A sneer flashed across Huang Chao''s mouth and said lightly: "Xiang Yu is now surrounded by tens of thousands of cavalrymen. Do you think he still has the possibility of his attack?" ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± Zhu Wen really wanted to say that there was a possibility. Huang Chao was a literati who did not understand Xiang Yu''s horror, but Zhu Wen had suffered from Xiang Yu''s loss and understood that for warriors of Xiang Yu''s level, the number of people was not very meaningful. It can be seen that Huang Chao was looking to borrow the hands of the Han army and get rid of Xiang Yu, so Zhu Wen shut up honestly. On the other side, Xiang Yu, who was surrounded by six generals, burst into laughter while fighting. It¡¯s so satisfying! Xiang Yu has not fought so happily since his debut. His strength has been on the spot for a long time, but after this battle, Xiang Yu is sure that he will break through the bottleneck. But at this moment, the sound of the Yellow Turban Army retreating sounded in Hulao Pass. When Xiang Yu heard this, his face suddenly became gloomy. Huang Chao is going to kill someone by borrowing a knife, and he can''t continue to stay! £ [I feel that the beginning of this book is quite immature and has many loopholes, so today Liuxiang is integrating and modifying the beginning of this book, delaying the update! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 243 The King of Troubled Inside Hulao Pass Chapter 243: King Xiang is trapped in Hulao Pass Chapter 242: King Xiang is trapped in Hulao Pass When the golden horn floated on the battlefield, all the Yellow Turban soldiers fighting in front were extremely unwilling to accept it, but they still honestly retreated. The night attack on Hulao Pass was a siege. There were not many cavalry in the Yellow Turban Army, and forcing the cavalry with infantry against it was contrary to common sense of war. What''s more, the combat power of the Yanmen Iron Cavalry is far greater than any Han army that the Yellow Turbans encountered before. Now that the loss of Hulao Pass is a foregone conclusion, it is not bravery, but brainlessness to continue to fight. However, before retreating, the Yellow Turban Strongman had one more thing to do, that is, to kill all the captive Han army prisoners. This order was naturally given by Huang Chao. Hulao Pass originally had 70,000 defenders. In addition to those who died in battle, fled and continued to resist, there were about 20,000 Han troops, who surrendered to the Yellow Turban Army in despair. Now Hulao Pass is about to change hands again, so it is naturally impossible to bring prisoners on the way to escape. Most of the Han army is cavalry, so who knows whether it will follow and pursue? Keeping the prisoners will be a supporter of the Han army, but they cannot be taken away, so they must be killed. "No, the Yellow Turban Army wants to kill prisoners." Qin Zheng took the lead in discovering the intention of the Yellow Turban Army and quickly yelled: "Dare to stop it quickly and rescue the brothers!" In order to save their comrades, the Han army and the Yanmen army burst out with stronger combat power, but in the end they were one step too late. The Golden Little Slayers massacred prisoners who had no power to fight back. Their moves were naturally very fast. The prisoner''s camp suddenly became a river of blood, and screams were heard. The Yanmen Army used the fastest rescue speed, but when it arrived, most of the prisoners of war were still killed, and only five or six thousand survived. Huang Chao''s massacre order this time can be said to be the biggest mistake he has made in recent years, and Zhang Jiao was completely disappointed with him. The seeds of hatred have been planted and will soon grow into towering trees. In the near future, the Yellow Turban massacre of Han prisoners of war will spread all over the world, and then no Han army will dare to surrender lightly. After taking some of the Yellow Turban strong men out of Hulao Pass, Zhu Wen hurriedly rode his horse to Huang Chao to report. "The general, only nearly 5,000 people retreated, and nearly 3,000 people were trapped in Guanzhong and unable to escape. The others were killed in battle." The most elite Yellow Turban Army, the Yellow Turban Army, had 30,000 soldiers when they fought, but now they are less than 5,000, which shows how tragic this battle is. Huang Chao sighed and asked, "Where is Xiang Yu?" "I didn''t see it, I should still be in the pass!" Looking at the Yanmen cavalry who was about to reach the city gate, a hint of joy flashed in Huang Chao''s eyes. Once the Yanmen army closed the city gate, even if Xiang Yu was a tyrant, he would not be able to survive. "Master, do the three thousand soldiers in the pass need to be rescued..." "Once the cavalry in the pass chased us out, we may not be able to escape, so retreat!" When Zhu Wen heard this, a hint of heartache flashed in his eyes. That was the most elite Yellow Turban Strongman, so he gave up like that? Huang Chao looked at an understatement, as if he had abandoned not three thousand elites, but three thousand ants. In Huang Chao''s mind, as long as he can kill Xiang Yu, even if the eight thousand Yellow Turban strong men around him are abandoned together, what''s the harm? Xiang Yu on the other side had made up his mind to stop engaging with Qin Hao, but Qin Hao would not let him go so easily now. Xiang Yu is a big trouble in Huang Chao''s heart, and why isn''t he Qin Hao''s enemy? This kind of despicable force that can change a battle by one person is simply unwilling tolerate by the world, so even if it is used by Huang Chao, Qin Hao recognized it. Inside the battle group, Xiang Yu had broken through twice, but both were resolved by the six people, and he was trapped again; outside the battle group, nearly two thousand soldiers of the army camp surrounded the battle group into a large circle, and Xiang Yu broke through nearly two thousand bows and immediately aimed at Xiang Yu. He fought again for more than ten rounds, but he still couldn''t break through. While Xiang Yu was angry, he also secretly considered how to break through. Captured Qin Hao alive and escaped with him as a hostage? As soon as this idea appeared, it was denied by Xiang Yu. Qin Hao is too cautious. If he really has the chance to capture Qin Hao alive, he would not have been dragged until now. Capturing other generals as hostages alive? Not even! These generals of the Yanmen Army were all extraordinary. If you were sure to kill Xiang Yu, Xiang Yu was not sure if he captured him alive. Fight! When the internal strength and physical strength are consumed greatly, Xiang Yu is also ready to work hard. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s fighting spirit soared, his skill "God of War" exploded, his force +4, and his current force is 124." After more than 100 rounds of battle, the effects of Xiang Yu''s skill "God of War" finally exploded. "I am Xiang Yu, the one who blocks me will die!" Xiang Yu roared to the sky, fighting for so long, but his momentum was not weak at all. He picked up the halberd in his hand, and his momentum was terrifying. Xiang Yu had two halberds on both sides, first forcing Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong to drive away, and then rode his horse to the east to prepare to break through Yue Fei and Shan Xiongxin. "He wants to break east, stop him!" Qin Hao yelled. Yue Fei and Shan Xiongxin were both ready to intercept, but unexpectedly, Xiang Yu suddenly turned his horse''s head and broke through to the opposite south. The front door of Hulao Pass is on the east side and the back door is on the south side. If you want to return to Chenliu, Xiang Yu could only break east, but he broke south, which was beyond everyone''s expectations. "Not good!" Qin Haohao exclaimed. Even if Xiang Yu breaks south, he can turn back to the east gate and kill again. Without the siege of the six generals of Yanmen, ordinary soldiers can''t stop Xiang Yu. In order to surround Xiang Yu, the Yanmen Army has deployed all its combat power, and Zhang Liao and Guan Sheng were even seriously injured. If Xiang Yu was still allowed to escape, his previous efforts would be in vain. When Xu Huang, who was in the south, saw him, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes. After gritting his teeth, he held the Tiangang Axe in his hands and faced Xiang Yu. Qin Hao saw Xu Huang actually greeting Xiang Yu alone, shouting: "Gongming retreats quickly, Xiang Yu is not alone!" Now Xiang Yu''s force has reached 124, while Xu Huang only has 102 points of force, and the difference in force between the two is 22 points. If he resists head-on, Xu Huang may be killed instantly by Xiang Yu. Xu Huang ignored the young master''s reminder and poured all the remaining internal force into his hands, and chopped Xiang Yu with all his strength. Xu Huang knew that he was not Xiang Yu''s opponent, and now that Xiang Yu was crazy, he might not be able to stop him in one round, but as long as he dragged him up or slowed down Xiang Yu''s speed, he would win this battle. Staring at Xiang Yu not far away, Xu Huang roared: "Don''t leave Xiang Yu, eat my Xu Huang''s axe!" Qin Hao was extremely anxious and couldn''t care about anything else. He pulled out his waist and threw it at Xiang Yu. "Hundred steps flying sword!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 244 The trapped beasts still fight Chapter 244: The trapped beasts still fight Chapter 243: Hidden beasts still fight Xiang Yu''s intuition was so terrifying. After detecting a hidden weapon behind him, he turned around and knocked Gan Jiang away, and then held the halberd in one hand and swept Xu Huang with a big sweep. ¡°Boom¡­¡± After the halberd and axe collided, a violent roar sounded, and then Xu Huang was knocked away by Xiang Yu''s halberd, and he was beaten away directly from the back of the horse, not knowing his life and death. ¡°Gongming!¡± The generals roared and chased Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu was afraid of being besieged again and did not dare to engage in more trouble, so he quickly rode his horse to run away. The bows and arrows of the soldiers in the Pojun camp around were aimed at Xiang Yu, and Qin Hao immediately ordered: "Shoot the arrow!" During the battle at Yanmen Pass, facing the rain of arrows, Zhao Yun, who had all his strength, danced the dragon gall gun into a gun wall and forcibly blocked all the arrows in one direction. And the current scene is so similar to that at that time. But Xiang Yu was not Zhao Yun either. He used a halberd, not a gun. The halberd was a heavy weapon, and it was impossible to be as clever as a gun. Faced with the rain of arrows, Xiang Yu waved his halberd all over the sky, and the fierce halberd wind blocked most of the arrows. Xiang Yu only needs to protect his vitals and his mounts, and the remaining small number of arrows cannot break through Xiang Yu''s heavy armor, and Xiang Yu easily "hides" into the military camp. Naturally, the Yanmen Army could not shoot arrows at its own people, so they immediately gave up their bows and arrows to kill Xiang Yu. Yue Fei and the four generals were also ready to continue chasing, but they were stopped by Qin Hao. "Stop, the most important thing now is to regain Hulao Pass!" Qin Hao also wanted to kill Xiang Yu, but Xiang Yu was too strong. Under Qin Hao''s suppression of "Destiny" and being besieged by seven generals, he was able to seriously injure Zhang Liao, Guan Sheng and Xu Huang, three powerful generals. If this were not Qin Hao''s "destiny" and Xiang Yu''s "overlord" effect was fully activated, then Yue Fei and others would just give away their heads. Zhang Liao and three other generals were injured very much, and they would definitely not be able to participate in the subsequent battle, so the four generals with combat power would never be damaged. Yue Fei and the four generals are all injured and are almost exhausted. Even if they catch up with Xiang Yu, they still can''t get it. So instead of staring at Xiang Yu alone, it is better to take down the Hulao Pass first. At that time, the city gate will be closed, regardless of whether Xiang Yu is a king or a king of heaven, and you will be able to die if you use human life to fill it. Qin Hao picked up the Gan Jiang and said to the four generals with a cold face: "Xiang Yu cannot escape. He will take down the Hulao Pass first, and then close the door to fight the tiger." "No!" The four generals responded in unison. Seeing Xiang Yu''s back gradually moving away, Qin Hao''s eyes filled with murderous aura and shouted coldly: "Send the order to kill Xiang Yu, you will be rewarded with tens of thousands of gold, and you will be promoted to five levels in a row!" For ordinary soldiers, what is the concept of 10,000 gold? That is a wealth that can never be spent in a lifetime. What does it mean to upgrade to level five consecutively? An ordinary soldier can be promoted to a captain directly. Such rewards are worthy. The soldiers were already full of fear of Xiang Yu, after all, before Xiang Yu''s physical strength was exhausted, who would die! But after the reward order was issued, these fears disappeared immediately. Both the Han army and the Yanmen army had their eyes red and they rushed towards Xiang Yu with no chance. If someone else kills Xiang Yu first, the reward will be gone. The madness of the Han army doubled the pressure on Xiang Yu, but Xiang Yu was Xiang Yu, and it was not something that ordinary soldiers could be injured. Relying on the speed of stepping on the snow-white horse, Xiang Yu turned back and broke through and fought for a **** path. At the front gate of Hulao Pass, two armies of Qin Hu and Qin Zheng finally met, which also shows that in addition to a small number of Yellow Turban remnants in the pass, Hulao Pass has returned to the hands of the Han army. Looking at the smoke and dust in the distance, Qin Zheng said seriously: "Fourth brother, I will leave the city gate to you. I will lead the army to chase Huang Chao!" Qin Hu''s head was almost shaking as soon as he heard it. Defense was not what he liked, he liked to take the initiative. "San brother, don''t fight with your brother for this little trick. You guard the city gate and I''ll chase Huang Chao." Qin Hu didn''t care whether Qin Zheng agreed or not, and directly led a battalion of three thousand cavalry to the city gate, giving Qin Zheng a first deed and then a report. Qin Zheng shook his head helplessly. As his fourth brother, no one can do anything to him except the fifth brother Qin Hao. In this moment, Qin Hu had already run out of the city gate. Seeing this, Qin Zheng hurriedly reminded: "Fourth brother, Huang Chao is cunning, just pursue Baili, otherwise you will be ambushed in Yizhong!" "knew¡­" Qin Zheng didn''t know if Qin Hu had listened, but now that things have come to this, he has no choice. "Close the city gate!" Qin Zheng said lightly. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The city gate in front of Hulao Pass was finally closed, and Xiang Yu also involved thousands of Yellow Turban strong men inside were completely trapped and died in Hulao Pass. Seeing that the city gate was closed, Qin Zheng finally calmed down and immediately ordered to his left and right: "Send the order, and those who surrender will not be killed!" Soon there were shouts of "submitted people will not be killed" floating in Hulao Pass, but whoever thought the Yellow Turban strong men were extremely tough and few surrendered. Because of the Yellow Turban Army''s massacre of prisoners of war, the local defenders of Hulao Pass were very clear about the Yellow Turban Army. Now, seeing that the Yellow Turban Army is unwilling to surrender, they naturally take revenge and do not pay attention to the orders of the Yanmen Army. Somewhere in Hulao Pass, thousands of Han troops surrounded more than 200 Yellow Turban strong men in a corner. After receiving the order to persuade them to surrender, the Han army commander stood up and shouted: "Surrender, Huang Chao has given up on you, don''t resist unnecessary trouble!" The Yellow Turban Commander was extremely tough and gritted his teeth and said, "Want to make us surrender to the foolish lord? Dream!" Seeing this, the commander of the Han army was silent, and then continued to persuade: "Don''t think about yourself, but also think about your brothers. They also have parents, wives and children!" The Golden Commander was slightly shaken when he heard this. He turned his head to look at the remaining brothers around him and said lightly: "If you want to surrender, you will surrender. I will never surrender..." Before the Yellow Turban Commander finished speaking, the Yellow Turban soldiers behind him shouted: "I will never surrender, I will never surrender..." "you¡­" Seeing this scene, the eyes of the Yellow Turban Commander were wet! A broken-armed Yellow Turban Strongman endured the severe pain and said with a slutty smile: "Master, you are too underestimating your brothers. Are you afraid of death?" "Yes, we Yellow Turban Strongmen are not greedy for life and fear of death!" "Yes, eighteen years later, I am another hero!" "Okay, brothers, today we will die in this Hulao Pass together!" The Yellow Turban Commander shouted: "Anti-rage man and kill the foolish monarch!" "Anti-violent man, kill the foolish monarch..." The remaining Yellow Turbans shouted again. The Han army commander was shocked when he saw this scene. After a while, he ordered: "Kill!" Just as a massacre was about to begin, Xiang Yu came alone and killed him. When Xiang Yu''s overlord halberd, the Han army''s defense line was easily broken through by Xiang Yu like paper. £ [The last battle before the decisive battle is about to end, and the battle of millions of people is even more exciting. A new summoning is about to begin. Given everyone''s strong reaction, the next summoning hero is tentatively set to be the king of heaven. If you have different opinions, please tell me quickly and Liuxiang will count the opinions. Please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 245 Tianluodi.com Chapter 245 Tianluodi Net Chapter 244: Tianluodi Net After seeing Xiang Yu, the remaining golden scarf strongman was as if he saw the savior, and they all shouted excitedly. "General Xiang, it''s General Xiang Yu coming!" "That''s great, General Xiang is here to save us!" "God of War, God of War..." Soldiers respect the strong, Xiang Yu is the strongest among the Yellow Turbans, and naturally the **** of war in the hearts of the Yellow Turbans. The remaining Yellow Turban strong men all looked at Xiang Yu with respect. They never even thought that Xiang Yu was trapped in the Hulao Pass, just like them. Xiang Yu clashed left and left in the Han army, and no one could stop his sharpness. After disrupting the formation of the Han army, Xiang Yu shook his halberd, shook off the blood on it, and then rode his horse slowly to the front of the Yellow Turban Strongman. Xiang Yu protected his Yellow Turban Warriors behind him, pointed the halberd in his hand at Qianjun, and showed a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth, and shouted: "Miscellaneous people, who will come up to die first?" One person threatens thousands of troops, so arrogant! Thousands of Han soldiers took Xiang Yu''s military force, but no one dared to step forward. A trace of disdain flashed across Xiang Yu''s mouth, and his double pupils were swept coldly, and someone was directly scared to pee. Seeing this, Xiang Yu didn''t understand. The Han army in front of him must be the defenders of Hulao Pass. It would be impossible for the group of Yanmen Army that were thrown away by him to not even have this courage. Xiang Yu glanced at the soldiers behind him and asked, "Can the Yellow Turban Strongman still fight?" ¡°Fight.¡± ¡°Fight.¡± ¡°Fight.¡± The sound of fighting was endless. Although the Yellow Turbans were seriously injured, they were still full of fighting spirit. Xiang Yu showed a smile on his lips and shouted loudly: "Everyone follows me, let''s fight out together!" "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" The Yellow Turban Strongman is willing to fight to the death, but wants to die in battle. Xiang Yu waved his halberd and rode his horse into the Han army again, but this time he was not alone, with more than 200 Yellow Turban strong men following him. After Xiang Yu took these two hundred Yellow Turban strong men, he broke through the blockade of the Han army, and did not immediately go to the front door of Hulao Pass. Instead, he led his men to continue fighting and rescue other trapped golden strong men. From the moment he heard the order to withdraw troops, Xiang Yu regretted not listening to Jia Guo this time, but was cheated by Huang Chao. It was too difficult to break out of Hulao Pass with one person. Hulao Pass city gate weighs a thousand pounds. Even if Xiang Yu can push the city gate open with his own strength, what if the Yanmen Army launches a sneak attack when he is pushing the city gate? So if you want to break out, Xiang Yu must need help, and the thousands of Yellow Turban strong men trapped in Hulao Pass are Xiang Yu''s only hope for leaving Hulao Pass. Among the three left and right middle routes divided by Qin Hao, the remnants of the Yellow Turban on the left and right two roads have basically been cleared. Only the middle route has slowed down the Han army''s offensive because Xiang Yu was blocking the front, and there are still many remnants of the Yellow Turban. Xiang Yu fought all the way and rescued more than ten remaining soldiers of all sizes, dozens of people, and four or five hundred. Gradually, nearly three thousand Yellow Turban strong men gathered around Xiang Yu. Although these three thousand golden heroes were injured and disabled, they were all loyal to the Yellow Turbans, with extremely firm fighting will and each one was not afraid of death. With three thousand dead soldiers in hand, Xiang Yu finally had the confidence to rush out, but what Xiang Yu didn''t know was that Qin Hao had already arranged a net of heaven and earth in front of him, waiting for him. When Xiang Yu rescued the remnants of the Yellow Turbans scattered everywhere in Hulao Pass, Qin Hao was also not idle. While Qin Hao was dispatching troops to completely control Hulao Pass, he also arranged heavy troops to intercept Xiang Yu on the necessary path to break through. This time, Qin Hao not only mobilized all his troops and let the fierce generals lead the troops to surround and block them, but he also personally arranged the front door to wait for Xiang Yu''s arrival. With Xiang Yu''s personality, let alone not knowing, even if he knows, he will definitely kick in, because now he has no choice but to force breakthrough. On the Hulao Pass Tower, Qin Hao and Qin Zheng stood side by side. Looking at the already stable situation in Hulao Pass, the situation caused by Xiang Yu alone, which made the two of them frightened. "This Xiang Yu must not be kept!" Qin Zheng said with a serious face, his eyes full of fear. The real core secret of the Qin family is only known by Qin Wen and Qin Hao and Qin Zheng. The Xiang family and Qin family will never stop, so Qin Zheng will naturally not let Xiang Yu go. "It''s so difficult. I don''t know how many people will die before I can take Xiang Yu!" Qin Hao sighed. The war has been fought until now, and it has been a one-man show by Xiang Yu. If it weren''t for Xiang Yu, the battle would have ended long ago. The total number of the Han army that died under Xiang Yu''s halberd was estimated to be close to two thousand, while Xiang Yu was still killing in a big way as if he was exhausted. "Report to the young master, Xiang Yu rescued nearly 3,000 Yellow Turban soldiers and was coming here!" Qin Hao nodded silently, and after a little thought, he ordered to the left and right, saying, "Send the order to let Yue Fei, Qin Qiong, Yuchi Gong and Shan Xiongxin work hard to siege and kill the Yellow Turban Remnants at the same time." "Tell them that you must not confront Xiang Yu head-on. It doesn''t matter if Xiang Yu runs away, but you must kill everyone around Xiang Yu." Qin Hao instructed with a serious face. It is not easy for the Yanmen soldiers to kill Xiang Yu, but it is relatively easy to kill the Yellow Turban Strongman. The four generals led 20,000 Yanmen Iron Cavalry from all directions, and attacked Xiang Yu at the same time in four directions. Even if Xiang Yu could commit suicide alone, if all the soldiers around him were dead, he would still not be able to open the front door of Hulao Pass. "Captain Chunyu Qiong." Qin Hao turned around and asked a captain behind him, "How are you preparing in front of the city gate?" Chunyu Qiong stood up and shouted: "Report to General, 20,000 soldiers have been arranged. Even if Xiang Yu really has the ability to kill the front door, he will die here!" Chunyu Qiong hated and feared Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu''s heroic figure like a **** of war left a shadow in his heart. Now that Xiang Yu has been abandoned, Chunyu Qiong will naturally not miss the opportunity to beat the dog in the water. The original defenders in Hulaoguan had a total of 70,000. After the attacks, fighting and massacre of the Yellow Turbans, the total number of the original defenders was less than 30,000. Even the five major captains were killed in battle, leaving only Chunyu Qiong. The 70,000 defenders were actually crippled by 30,000 Yellow Turban Warriors. This record is simply terrifying, which shows how powerful the Yellow Turban Warriors are! As for Chunyu Qiong, Qin Hao also heard some of his achievements from the defenders and knew that he had committed dereliction of duty, but Qin Hao could not touch him. From the assistance of Chunyu Qiong and five other generals to Zhang Rang to take down Lu Zhi, it can be seen that they are all Liu Hong''s people. If Qin Hao touched Chunyu Qiong, it is difficult to guarantee that Liu Hong would not suspect that Qin Hao was suspected of seizing military power. Chen Kuang and Chunyu Qiong are also particularly conscious of the current affairs. When he saw Qin Hao, he looked at Qin Hao''s head, which made Qin Hao feel embarrassed to punish him. So Qin Hao asked him to make meritorious service and set up the last insurance in front of the city gate to kill Xiang Yu. £ ¡¾Please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 246 burn ones boats Chapter 246: Defeat the boat Chapter 245: Destroy the boat In Hulao Pass, the two armies confronted each other. Twenty thousand Yanmen Iron Cavalry surrounded three thousand Yellow Turban Strong Men in the middle. Xiang Yu looked coldly at the four generals opposite, with a calm expression, and there was no panic in his double pupils. In fact, Xiang Yu was more anxious than anyone else. In fact, he was almost exhausted in both internal strength and physical strength, but he was just pretending to be calm on the surface. Looking at the Yellow Turban Remnants on the opposite side who were waiting for the battle, Yue Fei frowned and rode his horse to Qin Qiong, saying in a low voice: "General Shubao, something is not right. I think it''s better to attack quickly, but it will change later." A trace of surprise flashed in Qin Qiong''s eyes and asked, "Brother Pengju, have you seen it too?" Yue Fei nodded solemnly and said solemnly: "Xiang Yu can clearly break through with all his strength before the encirclement is completed, but he just waits for us to complete the encirclement." "Xiang Yu is preparing to break the axe and make a boat!" Qin Qiong said with a wry smile: "Be careful later, he is really trying his best." Yue Fei nodded seriously, Qin Qiong rode his horse to the two armies and shouted, "Xiang Yu, Hulao Pass has been recaptured by our army. Now you are also surrounded by our army. Don''t make unnecessary resistance anymore. Surrender, I, Qin Qiong, guarantee your life safety." Qin Qiong also knew that Xiang Yu would definitely not surrender. The reason why he said this was just to dismantle the Yellow Turban Remnants, but the effect seemed to be unsatisfactory. "Surrender?" A trace of disdain flashed across Xiang Yu''s lips and he sneered: "Just. Only Xiang Yu who died in battle, but Xiang Yu who surrendered." Xiang Yu turned around and looked at the three thousand dead soldiers behind him and shouted, "Brothers, are you afraid of death?" "Don''t be afraid." The three thousand dead soldiers shouted in unison. Looking at the resolute faces in front of him, Xiang Yu shouted again: "I''ll ask again. If you want to surrender, stand up as soon as possible. I, Xiang Yu, don''t ask everyone to accompany me to die." No one stood up. Xiang Yu nodded slightly moved when he saw this and shouted, "Very good, you are all real warriors. Now we have no way out. Let''s kill us today!" ¡°Kill and kill¡­¡± Three thousand dead soldiers roared and shook the sky, all of whom looked at death as if they were ready to die, killing one and making another profit. "No, under the inspiration of Xiang Yu, the Yellow Turban Army is now ready to die and cannot be dragged down." Qin Qiong was shocked when he saw this and quickly ordered: "The whole army attacks!" After receiving the order, 20,000 cavalrymen rushed out from all directions at the same time. Seeing this, Xiang Yu raised his halberd and shouted: "Resist the violent man and kill the foolish monarch!" After saying that, Xiang Yu took the lead in killing the enemy with his halberd, and the Yellow Turban strong men behind him all shouted the slogan "Anti-rage man and kill the foolish monarch", followed Xiang Yu closely and rushed forward. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill ''Pojun'' is activated and the infantry is commanded to fight, with the command +4 and the force +3. The current Xiang Yu''s command is 94 and the force is 110." "Dingdong, affected by the effect of ''Pojun'', the morale of Xiang Yu''s entire army increased, the combat power increased, and the speed increased..." Qin Hao, who was in the front door of Hulao, was shocked when he heard this and asked quickly: "Isn''t the ''Pojun'' sealed by the ''Two-door God''? Why can it still be activated?" "''Two Gate God'' is the ''Pojun'' sealed in the generals. Now the generals have ended and the sealing effect has disappeared." ¡°It¡¯s so difficult now!¡± Qin Hao placed his Yanmen Army on the front line this time and no longer cared about damage, just to kill Xiang Yu 100%. But Qin Hao could do everything he could to do, but ignored Xiang Yu''s "Pojun" could be launched again, and "Pojun" was one of the skills that had the greatest effect on ordinary soldiers. Pojun: Break the axe and make a boat, and destroy the troops. During the Battle of Julu, Xiang Yu defeated the 300,000 tiger and wolf Qin army head-on by 30,000 Jiangdong soldiers, and this strategy is only one of them. The contribution of the "Pojun" is probably even greater! With Xiang Yu alone, the three thousand tired Yellow Turban strong men were naturally impossible to break through the siege of Yanmen Army ten times his own, but with the blessing of the "Pojun", it is different! Xiang Yu personally acted as an arrow, and the three thousand Yellow Turban Dead Soldiers behind him were full of fighting spirit and looked at death as if they were home. He suddenly burst out with a combat power that was twice as great as his own. The Yanmen Army was stunned and retreated step by step, screaming endlessly! Although the Yanmen Army was all cavalry and surrounded by all sides, due to the limitations of the site and the lack of sufficient distance buffering, the cavalry''s speed advantage was even worse than that of the infantry when the Yellow Turbans suddenly broke out. "Those who block me will die!" Xiang Yu shouted loudly, and every sweep would sweep four or five knights off the horse. The Yellow Turbans all howled and rushed forward, and everyone was red in their eyes. Even if they died, they would drag the cavalry of the Yuemen as their backs. "Young master, Xiang Yu has broken through the siege of four generals and is coming towards the city gate." Listening to the continuous screams not far away, Qin Hao sighed and said, "Notify General Chunyu Qiong and let him be prepared for interception!" Now that things have come to this point, Qin Hao has no choice but to do his best to let his fate go. This time, the fight with Xiang Yu made Qin Hao understand his weakness. Xiang Yu defeated his seven generals. Although his generals had good comprehensive abilities, they lacked top-level generals! It¡¯s time to use the Yellow Turban Random Summoning Card. I hope you can summon a top-level general! Qin Hao said in his heart. Heavenly works hard, and three thousand Yue Jia can swallow Wu. After a desperate battle, the three thousand Yellow Turban Dead Soldiers finally broke through the siege of 20,000 Yanmen Iron Cavalry, but the number of people also dropped from 3,000 to 1,000. On the road leading to the front gate of Hulao Pass, a thousand remaining troops fought and retreated towards the city gate, and sometimes behind him were countless pursuers. Whenever the warrior behind the palace dies in battle, there will always be soldiers who will stay and delay the time. In this way, less than a thousand remaining troops broke through the siege and finally arrived in front of the Hulao Pass. In front of the city gate, the 20,000 Hulao Pass original defenders who had already set up their formation had completely blocked the city gate. If they wanted to get close to the city gate, they could only kill them from the crowd. Seeing that the enemy was already straight, Chunyu Qiong immediately ordered: "Shoot the arrow!" Xiang Yu''s eyes froze and he immediately shouted: "Rise the shield!" The Yellow Turban Strongs with shields all raised their shields, while those without shields hid behind the Yellow Turban Strongs with shields. After three rounds of arrow rain, two or three hundred people died under the sword rain, but most of the Yellow Turban strong men plunged directly into the Han army like cones. There were only six or seven hundred Yellow Turban strong men left. After plunging into the Han soldiers, the Yanmen pursuers in the rear naturally lost their continued pursuit of the target. If the Yanmen cavalry rushed in, it would only make the situation more chaotic and cause casualties. The Yanmen cavalry stopped pursuing, which was naturally what Xiang Yu wanted to see most. If the opponent became the defender of Hulaoguanyuan, the Yellow Turban Warriors would also go from being chased to being one-sided...slaughtered! £ [Some people say that Xiang Yu is too strong, but in fact, this is not the case. As mentioned earlier, Xiang Yu is exhausted, but he is just holding on. When a person is threatened with his life, he will always burst out with some potential. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 247 Ten deadly lifeless situation Chapter 247: Ten dead and lifeless situation Chapter 246: The situation of ten deaths without life Looking at Xiang Yu and the Yellow Turban Strongman who were killing all directions down the city tower, Qin Hao was full of doubts. It¡¯s not surprising that Xiang Yu came out by himself, but it would be strange that he could come out with so many soldiers. The encirclement arranged by 20,000 cavalry is nearly ten times the absolute superior force than the enemy, and it is led by two famous generals, Qin Qiong and Yue Fei. Even if Xiang Yu has the skill bonus of "Pojun", Xiang Yu, who has not reached the peak, has only 94 points. So what did Xiang Yu come from the joint efforts of Yue Fei, who commanded 100 and Qin Qiong, commanded 98? Just when he saw Xiang Yu breaking out with so many people, Qin Hao was extremely calm on the surface, but his inner shock could not be described in words. This is unscientific. Even if it is a king, it is too exaggerated! But when Qin Hao saw the pursuit troops behind him, he understood everything. It turns out that the person who was responsible for the mission of sniping Xiang Yu in the front was neither Qin Qiong nor Yue Fei, but Yuchi Gong. Yuchi Gong is a powerful general who can fight and dares to fight. It is absolutely nothing to say when he lets him attack, but when it comes to intercepting and blocking the enemy, it is far less than his offensive talent. If Yue Fei and Qin Qiong lead troops to intercept them, they will definitely let the cavalry dismount and resist step by step. Ren Xiangyu''s martial arts skills are superb, and the Yellow Turban strong men are not afraid of death. When they are surrounded and attacked from all directions, they will be beaten to death by the army bit by bit. Yuchi Gong doesn''t understand these things. He has limited strategies and advocates attacks, so he ignores the limitations of the terrain. The narrow streets, short range of rushing distances, the cavalry''s mobility cannot be exerted at all. Cavalry without impact is even worse than infantry. Qin Hao thought that as long as Yue Fei and Qin Qiong were in front of Xiang Yu, any of the two generals could block Xiang Yu''s troops. Even if they could not stop Xiang Yu, they could at least kill all the troops under Xiang Yu''s command. But these two people were extremely afraid of Xiang Yu, so they took on the task of encircling left and right. Shan Xiongxin attacked in the rear, but handed over the heavy responsibility of frontal interception to Yuchi Gong. A hundred secrets and one sparse? No, this is the second major mistake Qin Hao made. Qin Hao felt in the dark, as if something was protecting Xiang Yu, making Qin Hao feel like who was the protagonist. Qin Hao now regrets it very much, regrets why he did not explain the encirclement and annihilation mission clearly, but it is too late to say anything at this point. I don¡¯t know if Chunyu Qiong is a unreliable guy. Forget it, there is still the last trump card anyway! Qin Hao said in his heart. At this time, Chunyu Qiong''s heart was also extremely collapsed. He thought that it would be easy to deal with the tired Xiang Yu and hundreds of remnants. But who would have thought that Xiang Yu was so brave, and these hundreds of remnants were like crazy, and he couldn''t stop him. Looking at Xiang Yu who was heading straight for him and only a few hundred meters away from him, Chunyu Qiong''s heart panicked again. "Shot the arrows, aim at Xiang Yu and shoot the arrows!" Chunyu Qiong shouted in horror. At this time, he didn''t care whether he would accidentally hurt his soldiers. His life was the most important thing. ¡°Waste!¡± A trace of disdain flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes, and he directly penetrated a Han army with his halberd and used his body to kill him to resist the arrows. After thousands of arrows were fired, Xiang Yu was not injured in the slightest, but instead shot nearly a hundred Han soldiers to death. Seeing this, Qin Hao immediately shouted angrily: "Who''s random command? Stop shooting arrows immediately!" Qin Hao really had the urge to rush up and strangle Chunyu Qiong to death. The Han army was already a little panicked by Xiang Yu''s surprise attack, and at this time his own people shot arrows and shot his own people. Isn''t this causing trouble? Isn¡¯t this fool Chunyu Qiong the spy who lurked into the Han army, right? And how did you become the Eighth School Captain of Xiyuan at this level? No wonder during the Battle of Guandu, Yuan Shao had 700,000 troops defeated Cao Cao. With such a pig teammate, it would be strange to win! Qin Hao thought angrily. In this short time, Xiang Yu showed his power again and instantly rushed to Chunyu Qiong, killing a hundred-meter **** road and hitting a hundred-meter-long attack. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill ''God of War'' exploded, with force +6, and Xiang Yu (tired, seriously injured) with force 116." Qin Hao''s eyes lit up when he saw this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he muttered to himself: "It turns out that Xiang Yu is not a bad person!" Looking at Xiang Yu, who was less than a hundred meters away from him, Chunyu Qiong seemed to see the demon in hell, and he didn''t care about the army. He turned his head and ran away in fear. Seeing that Chunyu Qiong was about to run away, Xiang Yu was not willing to let him go. He reached out and snatched a spear from the Han soldiers next to him. He didn''t aim much and threw it out directly. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The spear with a huge impact force seemed to have eyes. After knocking Chunyu Qiong away and piercing it through his right shoulder, he nailed Chunyu Qiong''s entire person to the city wall. In fact, Xiang Yu deliberately did not aim at Chunyu Qiong''s key points, and the reason why he did not kill Chunyu Qiong was to attack the morale of the Han army. Chunyu Qiong, who was nailed to the city wall, indeed gave Xiang Yu a divine assist and started to wail in an extremely miserable way. After hearing the screams of the main general, the Han army around him suddenly declined and the formation became even more chaotic. Xiang Yu was overjoyed and immediately increased his offensive efforts. After a series of sacrificing his life and dying, he finally reached the front door of Hulao Pass. But after arriving at the city gate, Xiang Yu not only showed no joy, but instead gritted his teeth with hatred. Xiang Yu raised his head and roared angrily at Qin Hao on the city tower, "Qin Hao, you are despicable and shameless!" At this time, the front door of Hulaoguan had been blocked by a large number of sandbags. If you want to open the city gate, you must first move the sandbags away. But will the Han army give Xiang Yu time to carry it? Obviously not! "Fifth brother, you guessed it right again. Xiang Yu actually rushed to the city gate." Qin Zheng said with a smile. "This is a matter of course!" Qin Hao said lightly. "But Xiang Yu could not escape death in the end, because the fifth brother, you set up a situation where there is no life in the ten deaths." "Ten deaths are gone? Hope!" Qin Zheng looked at Qin Hao suspiciously and felt that his fifth brother seemed to have little confidence in killing Xiang Yu. In such a situation, can Xiang Yu still escape? Impossible! Xiang Yu, who never regretted it, regretted that he underestimated Qin Hao for the first time, and the heavy price was that he was played with by Qin Hao like a fool. Although the hope of survival is slim now, it is absolutely impossible to let Xiang Yu sit still and wait for death. Xiang Yu glanced at Qin Hao angrily, then shouted: "Split out three hundred people to move sandbags, and everyone else followed me to block the enemy at the city gate!" The Yellow Turbans immediately divided into two groups, and 300 people threw down their weapons and money to move the sandbag at the city gate. The remaining more than 200 people followed Xiang Yu to resist the Han army''s attack at the city gate. £ [I wonder if you are satisfied with this explanation? In fact, Liuxiang has thought of most of the questions raised by everyone. If there is indeed a problem, they will also explain it later or make changes before. Liuxiang has only one purpose, which is to make this book more perfect. The same sentence is the case. I hope everyone can raise any questions. Let¡¯s create a classic novel of the Three Kingdoms Summoning Stream! Please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 248 Escape day Chapter 248: Escape Chapter 247: Escape After Yue Fei and other generals arrived, they emphasized the generous rewards for killing Xiang Yu several times, and finally aroused the morale of the Han army and rushed to Xiang Yu at the city gate. Although the combat power of the former defenders was not as good as that of the Yellow Turbans, they were defeated by the large number of people. Although their morale was severely hit due to Chunyu Qiong, their combat power dropped sharply, but the Yellow Turbans'' condition was not good. The difficulty of two hundred people to block the attack of 20,000 troops can be imagined, but the city gate is only a small area, and the scope of the Han army''s direct confrontation with the Han army is not large, and we can barely hold on for a while. Defence is different from offense, so Xiang Yu decisively dismounted and began an infantry battle. More than 200 Yellow Turban strong men were guarding the city gate, and Xiang Yu was guarding the two hundred warriors in front of them, trying to block some Han troops as much as possible. The Han soldiers wanted to kill Xiang Yu the most, but Xiang Yu took the initiative to come to the door, so most people headed straight for Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu was indeed invincible, and nearly a hundred people fell under the Overlord''s Sphur. But there will be a brave man under heavy rewards! If they couldn''t beat them one by one, the Han army would form a group. More than a dozen long spears stabbed Xiang Yu at the same time, and Xiang Yu directly raised his halberd and blocked the ten long spears, then pulled out the sword from his waist with his left hand and slashed with all his strength. "Click..." The ten-level long spear broke in response to the sound. Xiang Yu waved his halberd and more than a dozen heads flew backwards. When Qin Zheng saw the sword in Xiang Yu''s hand, his eyes suddenly lit up. He patted Qin Hao''s shoulder excitedly and said, "Fifth brother, look at the sword in Xiang Yu''s hand." Qin Hao was stunned, then looked at the sword in Xiang Yu''s hand, and immediately took a deep breath. ¡°Tae!¡± In the previous battle with Xiang Yu, Xiang Yu used this sword, but the situation was critical at that time. Qin Hao did not pay attention to the sword in Xiang Yu''s hand. It turned out to be the fourth most famous sword. Taia was once the sword-matched by Qin Shihuang, so the Qin family also recorded the documentary records, which is why Qin Hao and Qin Zheng had never seen it, but they can be sure that it was Taia. "How is this possible? Isn''t Taia in Mr. Xun Shuang''s place? How did it fall into Xiang Yu''s hands?" Qin Hao said in confusion. "Is it Mr. Xun gave it to Xiang Yu?" Qin Zheng said with some uncertainty. "Impossible." Qin Hao heard this and vetoed without hesitation: "Tai''a is the head of Confucianism with swords, and Confucianism is the most staunch supporter of the Han Dynasty. How could he give Tai''a to Xiang Yu, a rebel?" "Is it Xiang Yu who robbed it?" ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡± Qin Hao and Qin Zheng looked at each other and showed a smile that they understood each other. Taia is the sword of the First Emperor and the remains of his ancestors, so it must be taken back. But if Tai A is in Xun Shuang''s place, they will not be able to get it, but it is different from Xiang Yu. In addition to hatred, there is another reason why Xiang Yu cannot be let go! Qin Hao sighed in his heart. In fact, Qin Hao guessed wrongly. The Taia in Xiang Yu''s hands was not stolen from Xun Shuang, but passed down from ancestors. After the fall of the Qin Dynasty, Taia did not fall into Liu Bang''s hands, but became Xiang Yu''s sword. The sword used by Xiang Yu to commit suicide in Wujiang was not Taia, but Liu Bang mistakenly thought it was Taia. The real Taia was taken away by the descendants of the Xiang family. On the battlefield, Xiang Yu held the Overlord''s Sphur in his right hand to attack, and held the Tai''a Sword in his left hand to protect himself. He rushed left and right at the city gate, with no one to stop his sharpness. Gradually, there were more and more corpses at the door, but Xiang Yu''s wounds became more and more, and he became more and more tired. Yue Fei and Qin Qiong and other generals in the rear saw fewer and fewer sandbags coming out of the city gate, and they were anxious in their hearts. At this time, Qin Hao and Qin Zheng walked down from the city tower. "If this continues, the sandbag will be moved sooner or later." Qin Hao looked ahead seriously and said solemnly: "Removing all the defenders of Hulaoguanyuan and changing them to the top of my Yanmen soldiers." If the Han army continues to fight like this, the sandbag will definitely be moved before Xiang Yu is exhausted, so we can only let the Yanmen Army, which has stronger combat power. "Where is Yue Fei!" Qin Hao shouted lightly. "The last one is here." Yue Fei stood out and responded. "The task of killing Xiang Yu is left to you." Qin Hao looked at Yue Fei and said seriously: "I ran away from Xiang Yu, I will only ask you." "No!" Yue Fei shouted. Now it is the last chance to kill Xiang Yu. Qin Hao dares not be careless anymore and directly let Yue Fei, the commander-in-chief, save the scene. "The crossbowman dismounts and prepares the crossbow formation!" With Yue Fei''s order, after the Hulaoguan Yuan defenders quickly evacuated, thousands of Yanmen soldiers holding crossbows quickly surrounded the city gate into a semicircle. "not good." Seeing that so many crossbowmen came, Xiang Yu was shocked and quickly shouted: "Everyone, look for a cover!" Boards and crossbows are different from bows and arrows. Although crossbows cannot be shot, they can only shoot flat, but the strength of the crossbows is far greater than that of the bows and arrows. Even if Xiang Yu wears heavy armor, he will be greatly threatened. "Shoot the arrow!" Yue Fei shouted. Several crossbows were aimed at hundreds of people and fired them together, and the arrows were as if they were raining. Some of the Yellow Turban strong men used the corpses of their enemies or comrades to block them, and some picked up shields on the ground to escape, but their reaction was still a step slower. Most of them died in this rain of arrows, because of the worst casualties and injuries carried sandbags in the rear. Seeing that Xiang Yu was not shot to death, Yue Fei continued to order: "Shot three times, prepare, launch!" Arrows were shot out one after another, and soon there were arrows in front of Hulaoguan City Gate. Xiang Yu was also hit by a few arrows, but none of them were critical. However, Yue Fei obviously has a second move, so he will definitely not make Xiang Yu feel better. A sneer flashed across Yue Fei''s mouth and he shouted: "Prepare for tinea oil." This time I see how you hide! Xiang Yu took a breath, saying that he wanted to burn himself to death. Even if he was such a big place, he couldn''t hide! The ten dead situations without life. As soon as she thought about this, Xiang Yu couldn''t help feeling a little discouraged! "Take it!" Yue Fei shouted. Dozens of cans of tincture oil were thrown at the city gate, but Xiang Yu stood there blankly, indifferent. Just as the turbulent oil was about to land, a yellow turban strongman rushed up and pushed Xiang Yu towards the city gate, but he was hit and was instantly swallowed by the flames. ¡°Ah¡­ah¡­¡± While the miserable wailing sounded, the warrior said with difficulty: "General Xiang... cannot die... must... live with the wishes of his brothers... and fight against the violent man... and kill... and silence... jun!" "Ah..." Xiang Yu roared to the sky, feeling extremely sad and angry. At this moment, only dozens of Yellow Turban strong men who survived were left, finally cleared the sandbag at the city gate, and then forced the arrow rain to open a thin crack in the city gate. "General Xiang, go quickly." "You..." Xiang Yu''s eyes were wet, and he felt that his feet were as heavy as a pound. "Go away quickly, don''t let our sacrifices be in vain!" Xiang Yu cried for the first time after he was born, but now is not his sad time. Xiang Yu wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, jumped onto the snow-stepping black horse, and ran out of the city gate, and turned around and roared: "Qin Hao, if you don''t kill you, I, Xiang Yu, will not be a human being!" £ [This grudge is so big that I can¡¯t stand it if I don¡¯t summon a new hero. The next chapter starts the summoning. Please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 249 The sword of power Chapter 249: The Sword of Powerfulness Chapter 248: The Sword of Power "Qin Hao, if I don''t kill you, I, Xiang Yu, swear not to be a human being!" Xiang Yu''s angry roar came from the fire. When Yue Fei was stunned when he saw the closed Hulao Pass gate was opened, Qin Hao was stunned, and everyone was stunned. At this time, the city gate was now surrounded by a sea of ??fire, and even if you want to send someone to chase him, it would not be possible. Yue Fei never expected that the tincture oil that was originally intended to burn Xiang Yu to death was not burned to death, but instead became Xiang Yu''s protective umbrella. ¡°Damn it.¡± Yue Fei roared unwillingly, then took a longbow, stared at Xiang Yu''s back in the fire, and a meteor arrow headed straight for Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu subconsciously felt a threat coming from behind, so he hurriedly avoided him, but he was exhausted both physically and mentally, and was eventually penetrated by an arrow through his left arm. "ah¡­" The huge pain ran through the right arm, and Xiang Yu couldn''t help it. He screamed in pain. His left hand could no longer hold the sword, and Taia fell to the ground. After hearing Xiang Yu''s screams, Yue Fei was overjoyed. He knew that Xiang Yu was at the end of his strength, so he hurriedly said, "Qin Qiong Shan Xiongxin Yuchi Gong followed me to chase him, and the rest of them quickly put out the fire!" After saying that, Yue Fei rode his horse forward and rushed towards the sea of ??fire, with Qin Qiong''s three generals following closely. Although the fire in front of the city gate is large and ordinary soldiers cannot get through it, it does not pose a great threat to Yue Fei and other generals who have top BMWs. Qin Hao saw that Yue Fei was so desperate, but he had not given up in this situation, so he rode his horse to chase him, and Qin Zheng followed closely behind. Taia symbolizes the glory of the Xiang family and the glory of the overlord, so Xiang Yu naturally would not give up his sword easily. But just as Xiang Yu was about to go to pick Taia, Yue Fei and four other generals passed through the sea of ??fire and quickly rushed towards Xiang Yu. If it were always Xiang Yu would definitely rush up and kill the four generals and then pick up Taia. But at this time, Xiang Yu was not only exhausted, but also seriously injured. He was no longer the opponent of the four generals. If he stayed, he would be a death sentence. Compared with swords, fate is naturally important. Xiang Yu had a pale face and without thinking, he turned his horse and ran away. "Xiang Yu, don''t leave!" Seeing this, Yue Fei shouted and hurriedly rode his horse to chase him, but at this time, the only twenty Yellow Turban strong men left in the city gate, but they stood in front of the four generals together. Except for a few of these people who were relatively intact, all of them were seriously injured, but they still looked like they were not afraid of death, blocking the four generals and delaying time for Xiang Yu. Seeing this, Yue Fei felt extremely shocked and felt a little unbearable, so he shouted coldly: "Go aside now, so you won''t be able to die." The Yellow Turban Strongman did not have the kindness of Yue Fei. He rushed to the four generals like a moth to the flames and shouted in unison: "Anti-rage man, kill the foolish monarch..." Seeing this situation, the four generals sighed in their hearts. Has the great man reached such an unpopular level? These Yellow Turbans were loyal to their lives and were determined to die. Yue Fei naturally would not be soft-hearted. The four generals waved the butcher knife together, and then screams kept ringing. After a while, all the stubborn protesters died under the slaughter of the four generals. Since then, all the three thousand dead soldiers rescued by Xiang Yu were killed in battle, and none of them surrendered. But their sacrifice allowed Xiang Yu to escape. The snow-treated black horse is a divine horse. Except for Qin Hao''s snow dragon horse above it, the other people''s horses could not catch up at all. Looking at Xiang Yu''s almost unseen back, Yue Fei clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and said, "Continue chasing." The other three generals also nodded in agreement. Xiang Yu''s threat was too great. If he just let him escape, it would be like letting the tiger return to the mountain. Even if he knew he could not catch up, Yue Fei and other generals would also try it. ¡°Let¡¯s just stop here.¡± Qin Hao slowly rode his horse, and the Qilin armor on his body was also slightly black under the fire. "But¡­" The cooked duck flew away, which made Yue Fei very unwilling to do so. He wanted to persuade him again, but was interrupted by Qin Hao directly raised his hand. "We did everything we should do. We couldn''t kill Xiang Yu. You can''t blame you. Maybe Xiang Yu shouldn''t die." Qin Hao sighed, and the generals were silent when they heard this. Seeing this, Qin Zheng stood up and comforted him: "Qin Hu led a battalion of cavalry to pursue Huang Chao''s defeated army. Maybe he would bump into Xiang Yu on the way back. He was taking advantage of the situation and beheaded Xiang Yu!" Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard this. Xiang Yu had basically no counterattack power at this time. He was really going to be hit by Qin Hu. This is a big deal! At this moment, Qin Hao found Taia who fell to the ground. He was overjoyed and hurriedly ran over to pick up Taia and watched it carefully. Looking at Qin Zheng, Qin Hao said meaningfully: "Third brother, my father will definitely like this gift!" "Of course!" Qin Zheng smiled, and the two brothers smiled at each other, everything was silent. Seeing the fire in front of the city gate gradually being extinguished, Qin Hao said to the generals: "The Yellow Turbans are a sneak attack this time, and the next time is a decisive battle. Quickly clean up the battlefield, arrange treatment for the wounded, prepare for defending the city, and be vigilant at any time." "Promise!" All the generals responded together. After all the idle affairs were arranged, Qin Hao bid farewell to the generals and came to the lord''s mansion alone in Hulaoguan City, preparing to summon again. This time, Xiang Yu really put great pressure on Qin Hao. If it weren''t for the suppression of "Destiny" and "Double Door God", even if the seven generals beat him together, they would probably be beaten by Xiang Yu alone. This made Qin Hao understand that although the quality of his generals is high, they lack truly top generals. So Qin Hao has made up his mind to summon a real top-level general even if he uses the only gold random summoning card. Otherwise, the final battle will be really undetectable. It is impossible to have Qin Hao go into battle in person every time a crisis occurs, right? "Dingdong, the host regained Hulao Pass in this battle. The Yanmen army under his command killed 18,000 enemies and lost 3,000 of them, so he rewarded 15,000 war points." Hearing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel secretly glad that fortunately, the losses of the Hulao Pass were not counted on him. Otherwise, he would not only not be able to gain benefits in this battle, but he might also pay him back. In this night attack, Xiang Yu led 30,000 elite Yellow Turban strong men to capture Hulao Pass with 70,000 defenders under the raid. With the addition of 30,000 Yanmen Iron Cavalry, Hulao Pass was recaptured again. A series of battles have dyed the entire Hulao Pass with blood, and there are broken limbs and broken arms and corpses everywhere. Except for the five thousand deserters of Xiang Yu and Huang Chao, the Yellow Turban Army all died in battle. The five thousand escaped troops are still there, and under the pursuit of Qin Hu and three thousand iron cavalry, less than half of them can escape back to Chenliu. As for the Han army, it was even worse. Hulao Pass originally had 70,000 defenders, but now there are only more than 20,000 left, and nearly 50,000 were lost in one battle. (This chapter ends) Chapter 250 Wu Dao Tian Wang Ran Min Chapter 250 Wu Dao Tian Wang Ran Min Chapter 249: Wu Dao Tian Wang Ran Min The Hulaoguanyuan defenders suffered heavy casualties, and the Yanmen army suffered great losses. They directly lost three thousand cavalry a battalion, most of which died at the hands of Xiang Yu and three thousand dead soldiers. In the first battle to go south, the cavalry of ten battalions lost one battalion, which made Qin Hao feel very distressed. Fortunately, there is also a Yulin Huben Camp in Luoyang that can make up for the losses, otherwise the Yanmen Army''s entire cavalry lineup would have no place to replenish its troops. Both sides suffered heavy losses in this war, and there was no winner. If you insist on saying that there was only one winner, that is Dongfang Sheng. Dongfang Sheng, who controlled all this behind his back, would have no choice but to do it. Once he took action, he would have a plan to "disaster and change the commander", which suddenly ruined the Han army''s 50,000 troops. Sure enough, you can¡¯t be a little woman at any time! "The host currently has 15,000 war points. Will it be exchanged for summoning points?" It¡¯s useless to keep the war point. Only by redeeming it as a summoning point can it play its due role. So Qin Hao didn¡¯t think about it and said directly: ¡°Redeem!¡± "Dingdong, the exchange was successful. The host originally had 400 summoning points and 550 summoning points. Will it be summoned?" After a little contemplation, Qin Hao said, "Summon, but this time I will use the summoning card to summon it." "Are you sure you use the host? It''s not easy to obtain a summoning card. If you use one, you will lose one. And after the summoning card is in the system 15, the effect can be maximized." "Use!" Qin Hao gritted his teeth. Look at the time of summoning Guiguzi, you know that the higher the level of the summoning card, the greater the rebound of the balance system. If the balance system goes crazy this time, it may break the current situation where the Han army and the Yellow Turban are evenly matched. So Qin Hao made a big decision and a big risk when making this decision. "The host currently has four summoning cards, namely: the gold random summoning card, the gold charm summoning card, the silver summoning card and the bronze random summoning card. Which summoning card is mainly used for the host?" Qin Hao had already thought about this, so he said directly: "Golden Random Summoning Card!" The bronze card can summon talents with abilities ranging from 95 to 99. This peak is actually similar, so it doesn¡¯t mean much to Qin Hao. The silver card can summon talents with abilities ranging from 100 to 104, which is much stronger than the peak summoning, but it still cannot compete with Xiang Yu. As for the Yellow Turban Card, Qin Hao has the Yellow Turban Charm Summoning Card, but he can only summon those with Charm 105 or above. If he wants to summon a powerful general who fights Xiang Yu, Qin Hao can only use this to try his luck and use the golden random summoning card. "Okay, the gold random summoning card is used, the summoning begins." "People 1, Confucian sage Confucius. Commander 75, force 74, intelligence 98, politics 85, charm 105." The golden summoning card is a special summon, so it can ignore the restrictions on the characters before the Eastern Han Dynasty to resurrect the system level 15. Random summoning is to randomly select characters among the five attributes. Confucius was selected for the summoning list because his charm reached 105. "My Master Confucius'' intelligence is not low at that time, but unfortunately the charm of 105 is useless to me." Qin Hao murmured to himself, "But this time the command and military attributes are shown." Confucius also appeared the time he summoned Guiguzi, but that time he did not show his commander and military attributes. "As the system continues to upgrade, the convenience it brings to the host is greater. The current level of the system can detect the character attributes of the Spring and Autumn Period!" "Huh?" Qin Hao found a loophole and asked quickly, "What about before the Spring and Autumn Period?" ¡°Not yet.¡± "As a matter of fact, upgrading the system is the king!" Qin Hao sighed. "People 2, Su Daji, the queen of Zhou Zhou of Shang, commander?, force?, intelligence 88, politics 79, charm 108." "Damn it, just before the Spring and Autumn Period, the Shang Dynasty figures came out. Charming 108, how beautiful is this? I''m afraid that only Dongfang Sheng can compete with Su Daji in the end of the Han Dynasty!" Among all the beauties Qin Hao has seen, the most beautiful one is Dongfang Sheng. As one of the four beauties, the beauty of Dongfang Sheng is naturally unquestionable. However, after Dongfang Sheng received Guiguzi''s teaching, his five-dimensional attributes have been earth-shaking. Now he is embarking on the road to a strong woman and is no longer the original vase. "People 3, the mother of the human race, command?, force?, intelligence?, politics?, charm 110." ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Qin Hao took a deep breath, and never expected that he could see a mythical figure on the summoning list so soon, and he was also an ancient great god, Nuwa, who made earth and refined stones to repair the sky. "What''s going on? Niangwa has all run out?" "The higher the system level, the longer the longer the characters will appear, and the longer the longer the characters will be, the more difficult it will be for five-dimensional attribute detection!" "Although the title of Nuwa Niangniang''s mother can add a lot of charm, the charm attribute 110 is too exaggerated." Qin Hao nodded and asked again: "Nuwa''s charm should be the highest charming attribute in history, right?" "Yes, Nuwa has the highest charm in history." Qin Hao couldn''t help but guess secretly. Over King Xiang Yu has the first in history in basic martial arts, Nuwa Niangniang has the first in history in basic charm, Sun Wu has the first in history in basic military command, and Guiguzi Wang Xu has the first in history in basic intelligence. Then who would be the first in basic politics in history? Guan Zhong? Shang Yang? Or is it Jiang Ziya? "People 4, Jiuli soldiers are the leader of Chiyou, commander?, force 108, intelligence?, politics?, charm??" Qin Hao was so shocked that he couldn''t keep his mouth shut. Another legendary character appeared. Unfortunately, he didn''t know other specific attributes, but 108 points of force had already blinded Qin Hao''s heavy pupils. He is worthy of being his ancestor, but he is amazing! ¡°People 5, Wu Dao Tianwang Ran Min, commander 93, force 106, intelligence 74, politics 65, charm 97.¡± The Heavenly King is both a peerless general and a hero of the famous clan. He should be dazzling wherever he appears, but there are two people in front of him who are even more dazzling, taking away the limelight of the Heavenly King. But this does not affect the image of the Heavenly King in Qin Hao¡¯s heart. After all, Qin Hao is aiming for the top and strong future this time. "Please remove the two characters from the host." Qin Hao thought for a long time and said, "Remove it, Confucius and Su Daji, consume 50 summoning points, use the quota and delete permission to delete Nuwa, and summon it between Chiyou and Ran Min." "Okay, summon candidates, Chiyou, Ran Min. The permission to delete the quota is consumed by 50 summoning points, and the host currently has 500 summoning points!" "The summoning begins... Dingdong, congratulations to the host for summoning the King of Wudao Ran Min." (This chapter ends) Chapter 251 The first intellectual summon Chapter 251 The first intellectual summon Chapter 250: The first intellectual summon Confucian and Taoist sage Confucius. The peerless witch Daji. Human Holy Mother, Nuwa. Jiuli soldiers are the leader of Chi You. Wudao Tianwang Ran Min. Qin Hao didn''t expect that he would be so lucky this time, and he actually revealed so many great people at once. The golden card is awesome. If possible, Qin Hao wants all these five people, but the rules are rules. Qin Hao can only choose two of five and choose the two people who will help him the most. Although Confucius Su Daji and Nuwa are very charming, they are currently limited in helping Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s summoning this time was for the top generals, so he naturally passed these three people with great charm. As for the remaining Chi You and Ran Min, although Qin Hao liked them very much, he actually leaned towards Ran Min. Although Chiyou''s basic force is 2 points higher than Ran Min, both of them have served as monarchs, and the military lord Chiyou is even unwilling to accept Xuanyuan Huangdi. Qin Hao didn''t know if he could suppress such a powerful power, so it was still safer for the king of heaven. The king''s attitude towards the alien race is so hated to the core, and Qin Hao''s actions towards the alien race can definitely greatly increase the king''s favorability towards Qin Hao. In order to increase the probability, Qin Hao consumed 50 summoning points and used the quota and deleted Nuwa to delete it, so that he had to get Ran Min. Fortunately, Qin Hao really drew it. It can be imagined that if the Yanmen Army with Ran Min meets Xiang Yu next time, the generals will no longer need to be as afraid as before. Although Ran Min''s 105 points of force is not as good as the peak Xiang Yu, he is also one of the top generals. There should be no problem in the draw with Xiang Yu now. "Dingdong...Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Martial Heavenly King Ran Min. Ran Min''s five-dimensional attributes are commander 93, force 106, intelligence 74, politics 65, charm 97. Self-provided equipment: Zhulong Horse''s force +1, double-edged spear and hook halberd''s force +1." At this time, Qin Hao''s mood can only be described as excitement and excitement. The King of Wudao Ran Min actually came to his command so quickly. This is really too dreamy. "Ran Min''s identity is: Ran Min, a yellow person in Wei County, Jizhou, and a poor family. He was originally a captain of the Huben Camp of the Yulin Army, but was suppressed by the Ten Generals for offending the eunuchs. He is now the personal bodyguard of the Wannian Princess Liu Mu." Qin Hao couldn''t help frowning. Unexpectedly, Ran Min''s identity was implanted, and she was actually Princess Wannian''s personal bodyguard. Will Ran Min be interested in the Han Dynasty? "After the host became the General of the Hu Ben, Princess Wannian wanted to recommend Ran Min to the host and let Ran Min return to the Hu Ben Camp, but before he could tell the host, the host had already arrived at Hulao Pass, so Princess Wannian planned to recommend Ran Min to the host next time after meeting the host." Qin Hao''s brows suddenly became even stronger. Judging from this situation, Liu Mu had the kindness of introducing Ran Min, and Qin Hao had a vague premonition in his heart. The Wannian Princess has already received gratitude from the pillars of the future army before she even passed the door. Will this cause factional disputes in the future? The situation has become a bit complicated! "Forget it, why do you think so much? Let''s talk about the future. As long as I am here, the internal chaos will not be able to get out of here!" Qin Hao said to himself, his eyes full of firmness. After a little contemplation, Qin Hao asked, "I remember that after the 11th level of the system, the quota retention authority has been added to a reserved quota. It has not been used yet, right?" "Yes, every ten levels of upgrade to the system, one reserved quota is added. The host now has two reserved quotas, and Yang Yanping is currently retained, and another quota is not used." "Use this quota to retain Chiyou." "Remind the host that Chiyou is a person who has been swiped out of the golden card. Even if his quota is retained, he can only summon with the golden card. Ordinary summoning cannot summon Chiyou." "Damn it, I miscalculated it!" Qin Hao patted his forehead, looking distressed. The reason why Qin Hao did not retain the quota for Zhang Dingbian or Xinwenli after the last summoning was that he wanted to retain the characters summoned by the gold card after launching the gold card, and then use ordinary summons to summon these top talents. But although Qin Hao¡¯s thoughts are beautiful, the system does not give him this opportunity at all, and this bug will not work directly. "Forget it, keep Nuwa''s quota!" Qin Hao said helplessly. The reason why Nuwa''s quota is retained is because Qin Hao has a golden charm summoning card in his hand. Instead of summoning others with 105 or above, it is better to summon Nuwa, who has the best charm in history. "Okay, the quota of Nuwa has been retained, and the current reserved characters are: Yang Yanping and Nuwa." After a while, Yemei and waited for the balance system to be activated. Qin Hao knew that the balance system was sure that he would summon it again, and then it would brew its ultimate move, and what a cunning balance system! As the number of summons increases, Qin Hao has also summarized some rules. If he summons one by one, the more times the balance system is activated, the more people will be. The total number of people summoned three to four times at a time will be lower than the total number of people summoned one by one, so it is relatively cost-effective. This is why Qin Hao summons three people every time. ¡°Continue to call.¡± "What kind of card should I choose to summon it?" Qin Hao shook his head and said, "The top general already has Ran Min, so the rest of the summoning cards should be left to level 15 of the system. I want to use 100 summoning points to perform peak summoning." "Please specify the summoning field." After Qin Hao pondered for a moment, he spoke, "Intellect!" The intelligence summoning is unblocked after the system reaches level 12, but three normal summons are required to perform intelligence summoning. Now this summoning with the golden card is just right. Qin Hao''s think tank Wang Meng stayed in the management area of ??the three counties in the north and central areas, and Xi Zhicai followed Qin Wen. Although Qin Hao''s own intelligence reached 96, his experience was limited after all, so Qin Hao decided to perform an intelligence summon. "Dingdong, consume 100 summoning points, perform intellectual summons, and the summoning begins." "People 1, early Tang Dynasty, Du Ruhui, commander 76, force 67, intelligence 95, politics 97, charm 87." Fang Mou Duan was the right-hand man of Emperor Taizong of Tang, and Duan was Duo Duan, who was the top scholar in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. ¡°People 2, mid-Tang Dynasty, Di Renjie, command 75, force 63, intelligence 95, politics 96, charm 93.¡± Qin Hao watched "Detective Di Renjie" many times when he was a child. Although most of them are fiction, it also proves that Di Renjie''s wisdom is indeed extraordinary. Di Renjie experienced two eras: Emperor Gaozong of Tang and Wu Zetian. When he was an official, he was just as Lao Tzu said, "The sage has no permanence and takes the heart of the people as his heart." In order to save innocent people, Di Renjie dared to violate the will of the monarch, always maintained his true nature of sympathizing with the people and not fearing power, and stayed above the temple and worries the people. Later generations called him the "Pillager of the Tang Dynasty". (This chapter ends) Chapter 252 Unify the country Liu Bowen Chapter 252 Unification of the Kingdom of Liu Bowen Chapter 251: Unify the country and Liu Bowen ¡°People 3, Eastern Jin, Xie An, commander 98, force 65, intelligence 95, politics 94, charm 96.¡± This person is amazing. I believe no one would not know about the Battle of Feishui, and Xie An is the commander-in-chief of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Faced with the invasion of the Former Qin Dynasty, Xie An defeated the Former Qin army, which was known as one million, with 80,000 troops, causing the Former Qin to fall into a slump and win decades of quiet peace for the Eastern Jin Dynasty. In addition to fighting, Xie An was also versatile, good at writing and music, casual and gentle in character, fair and clear-cut in dealing with things, not authoritarian and self-proclaimed, not arrogant in making contributions, and has the demeanor of prime minister and the style of a Confucian general. "People 4, late Ming Dynasty, Li Yan, commander 78, force 69, intelligence 95, politics 83, charm 88." Li Yan was Li Zicheng''s planner. He was very resourceful and good at making decisions. He led his troops to create an official army. He was invincible and was highly valued by Li Zicheng. It is precisely because Li Zicheng actively adopted Li Yan''s suggestions such as "do not kill indiscriminately, help the poor, recruit talents, win people''s hearts, and compete for the world based on Heluo" and advocated "equalizing the land and exempting taxes", which enabled the rebel army to grow rapidly. Li Zicheng made an indelible contribution to the establishment of Dashun and conquering Beijing, but later he was framed by Niu Jinxing and was eventually killed unjustly. This is really sad and lamentable. "People 5, in the early Ming Dynasty, Liu Bowen, commander 89, force 70, intelligence 99, politics 95, charm 95." Different from the traditional scholars, who have a feather fan and a scarf, a calm and elegant image, Liu Bowen is dressed in a common man, powerful and fierce, and looks like a hero in Liangshan, which shows that he is a strange man of his generation. "History of Ming Dynasty" states that Liu Bowen "has a good understanding of classics and history, and has a good understanding of everything in calligraphy, and is particularly good at learning about Xiangwei." Among folk legends and literary works, Liu Bowen is even more legendary, a figure with greater power than Zhang Liang and Zhuge Liang. Some people even say that Liu Bowen can predict the past, understand the present and the present, call the wind and rain, and is a god-like figure. He is called "the emperor''s teacher" and "the king''s master". He is known as "the past five hundred years, and later five hundred years." Of course, Liu Ji, the real person in history, is not a god, but according to his title today, he can be regarded as a philosopher, strategist, writer, military theorist, Yi scholar, astronomer, etc. The first time I used Intellectual Summoning, I won three first-class strategists, one top strategist and the other handsome talent, which was a good start. Among these five people, the best ones were naturally Liu Bowen and Xie An, one with the highest intelligence and the other with the highest command, so Qin Hao didn''t think much about it. "Pass Li Yan and Di Renjie, deleting Du Ruhui at the consumption of 50 summoning points, summoning between Liu Bowen and Xie An." Liu Bowen is a person who is as wise as Zhuge Liang, and Marshal Xie An is talented, and the Xie family is behind him, so Qin Hao will not lose no matter who he gets. "Okay, the summoning begins. This summoning consumes a total of 150 summoning points, and the host currently has 350 points." "Dingdong...Congratulations to the host for obtaining Liu Ji and Liu Bowen, with 89 commands, 70 force, 99 intelligence, 95 politics, and 95 charm." "Very good!" Qin Hao smiled happily, but then fell into tension again. . "Liu Bowen''s implantation identity is: Liu Ji''s name is Bowen, a native of Jiangdong, a poor family. He was originally a close confidant of Lu Zhi and joined the army. After Lu Zhi was taken back for treason, Liu Bowen was also implicated and is currently detained in the Hulaoguan prison." Seeing this, Qin Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that the system would implant Liu Bowen as a Han clan. If Liu Ji opposed his re-establishment of Qin in the future due to his bloodline, Qin Hao could only bear to kill Liu Bowen. "Continue. When the summons are over, go to prison and release Liu Ji immediately." After getting Liu Bowen, Qin Hao was in a good mood and hurriedly said, "This time, use 100 summoning points to summon force." "Okay, the call begins." "People 1, Liangshan thunder fire Qin Ming, command 61, force 95, intelligence 44, politics 48, charm 68." In Water Margin, Qin Ming was a tragic figure. He was impatient and brave but not scheming. He failed to fight Liangshan, his wife was killed and homeless, but Song Jiang used a trick to cut off his retreat and had to surrender to Liangshan. Qin Ming had fought with many masters, fighting with "Little Li Guang" Hua Rong forty or fifty rounds without a chance of winning or losing; fighting with "Vanguard" Suo Chao for more than 20 rounds; and was defeated in a single match with Shi Wengong for more than 20 rounds. The strong Qin Ming cannot beat, but the weak always draws. Therefore, although Qin Ming ranks third in the five tiger generals of the horse army, he has no record of matching it and is considered a relatively low-key general. ¡°People 2, Water Margin Shi Wengong, command 80, force 97, intelligence 67, politics 54, charm 79.¡± Shi Wengong in Water Margin, holding a square sky painting halberd, was invincible and had outstanding archery skills. He shot and killed Chao Gai, defeated Qin Ming in 20 rounds, and even took 36 heroes in Liangshan without losing, and captured the dwarf-footed tiger Wang Ying alive. Later, Song Jiang captured Zengtou City. Shi Wengong was captured by Lu Junyi when he was entangled by Chao Gai''s soul and was taken to Zhongyi Hall. After celibacy, he was cut off and paid tribute to Chao Gai. To be fair, Shi Wengong has extremely high military power and has the strength to attack the number one master of Water Margin. The reason why he was captured alive by Lu Junyi in one round is not a crime of war. "People 3, Su Dingfang of Su and Tang Dingfang, command 98, force 97, intelligence 85, politics 68, charm 89." Su Dingfang can be said to be the most miserable generation of famous generals in the novel Romance, and not only was he hacked, but his descendants were hacked. Su Dingfang in "Story of Tang" has become a recurring villain. Su Dingfang in "Talking about the Eternal Legend of Tang Dynasty" is a treacherous minister with a white face and long beard, and his two sons do all kinds of evil. In "The Legend of Xingtang", Luo Yi and Luo Cheng of Beiping were killed by Su Dingfang, and Wu Tianxi died under his cold arrow. In short, all the legends portray Su Dingfang as a villain who has no ability to plot against him. Su Dingfang in official history is the most dazzling general in the Tang Dynasty and an absolute national hero after Li Jing and Xue Rengui. When Su Dingfang was fifteen years old, he followed his father to fight with his bravery and courageous spirit, and first got into the battle. The village relied on him to be stable. In the late Sui Dynasty, Su Dingfang defected to Dou Jiande and Liu Heita''s righteous army, and made many military achievements in troubled times. In the early years of Zhenguan, Su Dingfang returned to Li Tang and followed Li Jing to attack the Eastern Turks in the north. In the night attack on Yinshan, he was the first to break through Jie Li Khan''s tent. In the second year of Xianqing, he was promoted to the position of the chief marching chief, and began to stand alone. He was highly appreciated and trusted by Emperor Gaozong of Tang for his extraordinary achievements and integrity, and he repeatedly entrusted with important tasks. Then Su Dingfang started his legendary life, conquering the Turks, pacifying the Pagoda Mountains, barbing Baiji, attacking Goryeo, and destroying the Three Kingdoms before and after, and all captured their masters alive. Su Dingfang expanded the Tang Dynasty''s territory west to Central Asia and east to the Korean Peninsula, making unparalleled contributions to the Tang Empire, and was a true general. £ [The protagonist¡¯s second strategist decided that it was Liu Bowen, and now the wisdom team is not bad enough, so there are fewer intellectual summons later. The summoning of force is about to begin again, who should I summon? You can put forward any opinions, your opinions can affect Liuxiang''s decision. Please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 253 Li Yuanba, the most powerful general in the Sui and Tang Dynasties Chapter 253 Li Yuanba, the first powerful general of the Sui and Tang Dynasties Chapter 252: Li Yuanba, the No. 1 General of the Sui and Tang Dynasties ¡°People 4, Sui and Tang Dynasties, Liang Shitai, commander 78, force 98, intelligence 68, politics 49, charm 69.¡± Seeing a fierce man with 98 force appear, Qin Hao immediately smiled. Liang Shitai was the fifteenth hero of the Sui and Tang Dynasties. He used a pair of iron hammers, and was also one of the eight hammers of the Sui and Tang Dynasties. He was a powerful general. Shan Xiongxin fought with Liang Shitai, and his hands were numb after just two hammers, and his mouth was shaken open. This shows Liang Shitai''s effectiveness. ¡°People 5, Sui and Tang Dynasties, Qiu Rui, command 74, force 98, intelligence 64, politics 52, charm 73.¡± Qiu Rui was the 14th hero of the Sui and Tang dynasties. He was the King of Changping in the Great Sui Dynasty and the Seventh place in the Nine Elders of the Sui Dynasty. He was upright and honest, and did not associate with the troubled ministers. He was regarded as a stumbling block by the troubled ministers. When attacking Wagang Village, Qiu Rui and Qin Qiong fought for 40 rounds without a winner. The second attack on Wagangshan was the head coach. Because Yuwen Chengxiang was killed, he could not clear himself, so he was forced to join the "Great Demon Kingdom". When the Western Wei soldiers launched the fifth pass, in order to persuade the adopted son Shang to surrender, Qiu Rui came to the Hulao Pass to persuade him to surrender but failed. He was furious and ran into the pillar and died accidentally. "Please remove two of the five people from Qin Ming, Shi Wengong, Su Dingfang, Liang Shitai, Qiu Rui and summon them." Qin Hao did not make a decision immediately, but instead folded his arms around his chest and pondered: "Two Water Margins, three Sui and Tang Dynasties. Although there are no characters with force of 100, the quality of this summoning is already very high. Speaking of which, the Sui and Tang generals are really amazing!" From this summoning list, Qin Hao also saw something else besides the superficial phenomenon. The basic military power of the heroes of the 145th Sui and Tang dynasties was 98, while the sixteenth ranked Qin Qiong 96, the seventeenth ranked Chi Gong 97, and the eighteenth ranked Shan Xiongxin 97, and the eleventh ranked New Wenli Martial Power of 100. From this we can see that at least from the first Li Yuanba to the eleventh New Wenli, the basic force of these eleventh people has reached 100. In an era, eleven top generals with basic military power reached or even exceeded 100, which shows how prosperous martial arts were in the Sui and Tang Dynasties! The late Han Dynasty was also an era of gathering heroes, but the basic force could reach 100 military generals. At present, only five people including Lu Bu, Zhao Yundian, Wei Guan Yu and Huang Zhong were just Lu Bu, Zhao Yundian, Wei Guan Yu and Huang Zhong, which was far inferior to the Sui and Tang Dynasties. "It seems that in terms of the quality of military generals, the Sui and Tang Dynasties should be the best in China. In the future, when encountering military generals from the Sui and Tang Dynasties, you can focus on one thing." Qin Hao said slowly. "Please delete two quotas." "Delete Qin Ming and Shi Wengong." "Do you use the quota to delete permission?" ¡°Not used!¡± Among these three people, Qin Hao wanted to get the highest commander Su Dingfang, but now there are enough high-ranking generals in the Yanmen Army, and there are not many Su Dingfang, so Qin Hao chose to leave his will this time. "The summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining the famous Tang Dynasty general Su Dingfang. Su Dingfang''s command is 98, 97, intelligence is 85, politics is 68, and charm is 89. He does not carry any equipment." Qin Hao felt that his luck was almost out of reach. He took another player so easily and could become a general on his own, and saved 50 summoning points. This is the treatment the protagonist should have. "Su Dingfang''s implanted identity is: Su Lie, whose courtesy name is Dingfang, is a native of Wuyi, Jizhou, and a poor family. He was originally a confidant captain under Lu Zhi. Later, he was implicated by Lu Zhi and is now detained in Hulao Pass." "The implantation of Liu Bowen and Su Dingfang''s identity is much better than Ran Min. At least I can release them immediately. Unlike Ran Min who is the willful princess Liu Mu, it seems that she can only find an opportunity to go back to Luoyang!" This time, Qin Hao was summoned three top talents, Ran Min, Liu Ji and Su Lie. Although Qin Hao was very happy, he was also very troublesome. The quality of the talents summoned this time is far greater than any previous one. Qin Hao can imagine that this balance system will definitely make a big move. A decisive battle of one million people is ahead. If the balance system does not cause any trouble, will it still be its style? "In this stage of summoning, the host uses the quota to delete permission twice, consumes 100 summon points, and twice peak summoning, and consumes 200 summon points. The host currently has 250 summon points." ¡°Really, 250.¡± Qin Hao''s mouth twitched and he smiled bitterly: "The balance summoning has not started yet, bad omens have come. It seems that this time it may be quite a stir!" "Dingdong, this time the host uses the golden card to summon once and the peak summon twice, so this balanced summon is activated." "It''s finally here, don''t go too far, system!" Qin Hao knew in his heart that this was almost a luxury, but he still had a hint of luck. "Balanced Character 1, Princess Pingyang of Tang Dynasty Li Xiuning, commander 92, force 81, intelligence 91, politics 85, charm 97. The implanted identities are: the daughter of Li Yuan, the head of the Li family in Longxi. Four characters are carried: Li Daozong, Li Shentong, Li Xiaogong, and Li Yuanba." "Fuck, Li Xiuning actually brought out the four kings of the Tang Dynasty, and the animal Li Yuanba is still inside." Seeing this lineup, Qin Hao couldn''t help but swear, and then smiled bitterly: "The first balanced character is so exciting, and will it still make people live later." Although he complained constantly, Qin Hao secretly felt glad in his heart that Li Yuanba had not reached the peak of his character, so he had to suppress it. And if the system destroys Li Yuanba to the Yellow Turban camp, and if Li Yuanba and Xiang Yu join forces, no one can control these two people. So this time the balance system was still merciless. "Balanced Character 2, Yang Su, Duke of the Great Sui Dynasty, has commander 98, force 85, intelligence 89, politics 96, charm 81. The implanted identity is the concubine son of the Yang family of Hongnong and the cousin of Yang Jian. He is currently a lieutenant under Dong Zhuo, carrying three characters: Yang Xuangan, Han Qinhu, and Yu Guluo." Seeing this, Qin Hao sighed in his heart: After strengthening Li Yuan, will he strengthen Yang Jian? I don¡¯t know if Dong Zhuo and who can withstand the pressure, and must not be overshadowed by these two founding emperors. However, the balance system strengthened the strength of the Han camp twice, which made Qin Hao feel a little confused. At such an urgent moment, why does the system focus on strengthening the big man? It can only be said that the strength of the Yellow Turban side is far greater than that of the Han Dynasty, so the balance system is deliberately strengthened, Qin Hao¡¯s camp. But this is not right. Qin Hao has installed people in the Yellow Turban Army and knows how powerful the Yellow Turban Army is. Even if it is stronger than the Han Dynasty, it will not exceed too much. Is there any hidden strength in the Yellow Turban? Qin Hao''s pupils condensed and he thought of a possibility. Hundreds of schools, only they have the ability to break the balance of the two major camps. (This chapter ends) Chapter 254 A great era where heroes gather Chapter 254 The Great Era of Heroes Chapter 253: A great era where heroes gather ¡°Balanced Character 3, Liangshan¡¯s Dragon and Gongsun Sheng, commander 76, force 90, intelligence 84, politics 76, charm 89.¡± Qin Hao curled his lips and said sourly: "This time we will strengthen Song Jiang again!" "Gongsun Sheng''s implanted identity is: a person from Qingzhou, a Taoist disciple, the Yellow Turban Uprising implicated Taoism, many Taoist temples were destroyed, Gongsun Sheng was also implicated, forced to go to Liangshan, and now he is in the fourth position, ranking below Song Jiang, Chao Gai and Wu Yong. The three people carry: Hu Yanzhuo, Li Ying, and Lu Zhishen." "Song Jiang has developed this time. The balance system has given him four top-class military generals at once. This is the rhythm of rising!" The system''s love for Song Jiang made Qin Hao very jealous, but when he thought that there was no top military general in Liangshan, Qin Hao felt balanced. After careful calculation, Qin Hao found that Liangshan, a small force, was really full of talents and could no longer be underestimated. Although the sparrow is small now, it is as if it is full of all internal organs. The first time he balanced Song Jiang, he took out Wu Yong and Li Kui; The second balance was Chao Gai, and he brought out Liu Tang, Ruan Xiaoer, Ruan Xiaowu and Ruan Xiaoqi; The third balance summoned Gongsun Sheng, but he brought out three generals, with two whips, Hu Yanzhuo, Putian Diao Li Ying, and Hua monk Lu Zhishen. Under the deliberate care of the system, Liangshan has been growing silently, and now there are twelve summoned characters. The twelve summoned characters are not a small number. If other anti-kings were treated like Song Jiang, how could they hide under Zhang Jiao¡¯s command to accumulate strength? I''m afraid I''ve been alone and become the king! "People 4, Emperor Gaozu of Han, Liu Ji, commander 90, force 79, intelligence 92, politics 102, charm 100." Previously, the system had balanced four emperors at one time, and this time, Li Yuanba was the foundation, so Qin Hao would not be too shocked when Liu Bang was born. "Liu Bang is coming out. Is this going to let Liu Bang compete with his old opponent Xiang Yu? But without Han Xin, Liu Bang can''t stop it? It seems that the system just wants to increase the strength of the Han camp." Qin Hao slowly analyzed: "It should have been like this long ago." The balance system has been unswervingly strengthening the rebellious forces, which has resulted in the rebel kings running all over the ground in the Yellow Turban camp, and the Han Dynasty has retreated to Hulao Pass. The Yellow Turban power is really strong, and there are hundreds of forces behind it as support. So if the Han Dynasty is not strengthened, even if the Yanmen Army puts out all its strength to help the Han Dynasty, the ending will definitely be wins, and the Taoist process will definitely be tortuous. Now that Liu Bang''s joining the Han camp will affect the situation in the world and make this great era where heroes gather together will become more exciting. "Liu Jizhi''s identity is: Liu Ji (Ji), whose courtesy name is Zibang, Liu Hong''s illegitimate son before he became emperor. His mother was an ordinary maid. Liu Hong also did not like his philanthropic personality, so he was not recognized by the royal family. He is currently a small school guarding the Luoyang palace. He brought two: Fan Kuai and Zhou Bo." Fan Kuai and Zhou Bo, the two powerful generals, attracted Qin Hao''s attention, but Liu Bang''s identity aroused Qin Hao''s interest. Qin Hao did not expect that the system would give Liu Hong a son to airborne him at this time, and this son was Liu Hong''s ancestor. "Fuck, is this going to let Liu Bang, the Emperor Gaozu, fight for the rhythm of the Han banner? Even if Liu Bang is an illegitimate son, once he is recognized by the royal family, this is much higher than Liu Bei''s uncle who has been separated by many generations!" I wonder what Liu Bang would feel when he knew that he would be a descendant''s son, but with this blood relationship, the people in the Han Dynasty were second only to Liu Hong''s two biological sons, Liu Bian and Liu Xie. "Balanced Character 5, Mohist hero Jing Tianming, commander 74, force 99, intelligence 88, politics 66, charm 95." "Depend on¡­" Qin Hao widened his eyes, looking incredible, and asked, "Can the system even summon anime characters?" "The four classics are all novels. Besides, even mythical characters like Chi You are among the ranks of the system summoning, what are the anime characters?" "Is there really no limit at all? Can anyone summon anyone?" Qin Hao asked. "That''s not everything. The character Jing Tianming is divorced from historical facts, but is closely related to history, so the balance system can summon it. The host is assured that the probability of such summoning is not high." "I see!" Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want the **** battle to turn into a dark martial arts stream. "Jing Tianming''s implanted identity is: Jing Tianming, a person from Jingzhou, Xiang Yu''s life and death friendship, the first disciple of Huang Chengyan, a contemporary Mohist tycoon, and the next heir of the Mohist tycoon. He is now responsible for the heavy responsibility of the teacher and helps the Yellow Turban destroy the Han Dynasty. He is currently in the Chenliu Yellow Turban Army and is a distinguished guest of Zhang Jiao. He carries characters: Ji Bu and Ying Bu." Qin Hao suddenly showed a solemn expression on his face. The amount of information in this paragraph of prompts was a bit large and brought a lot of important information, so Qin Hao had to carefully sort it out. First of all, Tianming is the next giant of the Mo family, and the current giant of the Mo family is actually Huang Chengyan. What Qin Hao does not have in the information that he has, is completely beyond Qin Hao''s expectations! Many people have emerged in the local schools of thought at the end of the Han Dynasty, such as: Confucian Xun Shuang, Taoist Zuo Ci, military strategist Huang Fu Song, Zonghengist Sima Hui, Yin-yang strategist Nanhua, Legal strategist Hu Zhao, farmer Lu Zhi, worker Pu Yuan, etc. These people have two common points: one is that they hide their true identities under the guise of other families, and the other is that they are all famous figures in the world. The hero violates the ban with martial arts, while Confucianism violates the law with literary literature. Now that the Mohist school has surfaced, the giant is still Huang Chengyan, and the two major schools of Confucianism and Mohism are mortal enemies, Confucianism may be very upset about this. "No wonder Huang Yueying, a woman, is so proficient in the manufacturing of institutions and weapons. It turns out that she is inherited from the Mo family. So, my senior brother Zhuge is also a descendant of the Mo family. She is really a real student of the hundred schools of thought!" Many things are often clear at a certain point, and after confirming the identity of Huang Chengyan¡¯s Mo family, many things that were not explained before can be explained now can be explained. "Jing Tianming was ordered by his master to help the Yellow Turban destroy the great man?" Qin Hao discovered another important information, and after a little thought, his face changed drastically. "Not good. No wonder the balance system focuses on taking care of the big man this time. It turns out that it was the reason why the Mohist family took action!" Don¡¯t underestimate the Mohist school. In terms of military manufacturing, only the craftsmen can compare with the Mohist school. How can the young hero of the Mo family help the Yellow Turban destroy the Han Dynasty? Of course, it was to help the Yellow Turban Army build engineering equipment. With the help of the Mo family, can the Eight Passes of Luoyang really block the millions of Yellow Turban Army? Qin Hao was also unsure. (This chapter ends) Chapter 255 Liu Ji and Su Lie in prison Chapter 255 Liu Ji and Su Lie in Prison Chapter 254: Liu Ji and Su Lie in prison "The balance summoning ends. The host summons 3 people, the balance summons 5 people, and brings 14 people, totaling 22 people." It was finally over. Qin Hao let out a long breath of turbid air, and his hanging heart finally let go. The number of people summoned this time was definitely the largest, and the quality was surprisingly high. Not only were there top generals like Li Yuanba, but also founding emperors like Liu Bang. Of course, this is inseparable from the quality of the characters summoned by Qin Hao. Fortunately, most of the balanced characters are in the Han camp, and only Jing Tianming and the other two are balancing into the Yellow Turban camp. This has shortened the gap between the Han Dynasty and the Yellow Turban, but the intervention of the Mo family has made the future confusing. "The system is currently at level 12, and there are still 8 people away from level 13. A total of 22 people are summoned this time... Dingdong, the system has been upgraded to two levels in a row, and has been upgraded to level 14, and there are still 15 people away from level 15." Seeing this, Qin Hao really wanted to continue summoning and pushed the system directly to level 15 at one time, because after level 15 of the system, the command summoning and resurrection summoning will be activated. The 22 people balanced this time are still unknown. If you continue to call, your efforts will be in vain once you break the balance. So Qin Hao thinks it is better to play steadily. Besides, Qin Hao only has 250 summoning points left in his hands, so it is not necessarily possible to summon 15 people, so it is better to leave it for the next time. "For each level of upgrade of the system, the mall redemption system will add 3 grids of item space. The system is currently upgraded to two levels in a row, and the item space will add 6 grids. The mall currently has 42 grids of item space." Although the system does not unblock other functions this time, it is also good news to add 6 grids of the mall space. After all, the more grids of the mall space, the higher the probability of getting good things. The "Cement Manufacturing Method" and "Xuancheng Papermaking 36 Chapters" that were refreshed last time have not been redeemed because of insufficient summoning points. Now that 6 spaces have been added, Qin Hao is also curious about which six items will appear, but he can''t help but feel disappointed when he sees it. Among the six newly added items, there is neither summoning card nor skill, only a good horse and a famous gun. At this time, Qin Hao also thought that Su Dingfang seemed to have no equipment yet. Unlike Ran Min''s fully armed forces, Su Dingfang was born with naked makeup, so Qin Hao spent 50 summoning points to exchange for Su Dingfang''s "Red Electric Horse" and "Black Tiger Spear". Su Dingfang had a basic force of 97, and after being equipped with the "Red Electric Horse" and the "Black Tiger Spear", the force of both reached 99 under normal conditions. Another super powerful general is about to be taken over, but I don¡¯t know if the weapon Su Dingfang uses is a gun. "The system has been upgraded to two levels in a row, and the special reward lottery opportunities have been twice. Do you want to use the lottery opportunities?" ¡°Not used!¡± Qin Hao shook his head without thinking. The luck of the lottery was too great. As long as the two chances were not lucky, it was basically useless. After handling all the matters, Qin Hao immediately withdrew from the system space and then went to the Hulao Pass prison. He couldn''t wait to see Liu Ji and Su Lie. All the Yellow Turban prisoners of war in the Han Dynasty have been escorted to the three counties in the north and north, so the Hulao Pass prison is not only not as crowded as imagined, but is very empty. There are only a dozen people in the huge prison, basically Lu Zhi¡¯s confidants, and among them are Liu Ji and Su Lie. In prison, a powerful man with a mighty man, bored, was practicing boxing while looking at the young scholar in the same cell and asked, "Brother Bowen, do you think Lord Lu can escape this disaster?" The literati in prison dress glanced at the strong man and said lightly: "Mr. Lu is just carrying the peasant family heritage and has never done anything that would harm the interests of the empire at all. He also has great achievements to the Han Dynasty, so he will definitely not worry about his life!" "Isn''t you just worry about your life?" A hint of gloom flashed in the strong man''s eyes. The meaning of the literati''s words was already very obvious. Lu Zhi would probably be imprisoned for the rest of his life. "Forget it, why do you think so much?" The strong man laughed at himself and said a little disheartened: "I can''t even protect myself." The literati was not as pessimistic as a strong man and smiled and said, "Brother Dingfang, would you like to make a bet with me?" "Betting?" The strong man became interested and asked, "But how can we have a bet!" The scribe flashed a bit of light and smiled faintly, "Just bet on a promise!" "Okay, what are you betting on?" A smile of conspiracy flashed across the corner of the scribe''s mouth, and he said confidently: "Just bet within one hour, we will be acquitted." "How is that possible?" The strong man looked disbelief and said, "That fool Chunyu Qiong has already designated us as Lord Lu''s accomplices. It would be great if he could save his life." "Haha." The scholar smiled indifferently and said, "Then let''s wait and see!" As soon as the scribe finished speaking, a prison guard ran over excitedly and said with a smile: "Mr. Liu Ji, Captain Su Lie, the son-in-law has helped you rehabilitate and exempted your crimes. Now you can be released from prison." The literati and the strong man were Liu Bowen and Su Dingfang. After hearing what the prison guard said, Su Dingfang looked at Liu Ji in disbelief, but Liu Ji smiled indifferently and didn''t care at all. As soon as the prison guard opened the cage door, Liu Ji was the first to walk out and said, "Lead the way, don''t let the prince-consort wait and worry!" "Okay. Huh..." The jailer smiled, then realized something was wrong and asked, "How did you know that the prince consort wants to see you!" Liu Ji smiled indifferently and did not explain. At this time, Su Dingfang came over and said, "Brother Bowen, you are amazing. As expected, I still underestimate you." "Don''t forget if you owe me a promise!" "I know." Su Dingfang asked quickly, "Tell me, why did General Qin Hao help us without relatives or reasons?" Liu Ji smiled and said, "Didn''t you hear the prisoners say that this raided the defenders suffered heavy losses, and all the five lieutenants died in battle. Now Chunyu Qiong is the only one who left to support the situation. You don''t know what Chunyu Qiong is. Will the soldiers obey him?" "What do you mean is that General Qin Hao is asking us to take action to control the defenders of Hulao Pass to stabilize the situation?" Su Dingfang asked with some uncertainty. "It should be just one of them, and the more important thing is that I want to recruit both of us." Su Dingfang felt even more confused when he heard this. The two of them were indeed famous for following Lu Zhi to fight north, but they wouldn¡¯t be able to get into the eyes of the prince consort, right? "This Qin Hao has both civil and military affairs, and his future is limitless. Now he has become a son-in-law, and his ambition must be quite small." Su Dingfang said lightly. "Is there still a lack of ambitious people in this world?" Liu Ji asked back, and Su Dingfang was silent and speechless. £ [After the first update, please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 256 Jing Tianming from the sky Chapter 256 Jing Tianming from the sky Chapter 255: Jing Tianming from the sky ¡°Being ambitious is not necessarily a bad thing.¡± A smile flashed across Liu Ji''s lips and he said slowly: "Besides, only under the command of such a person can you and me be able to fully utilize your and my talents, right?" Su Lie sighed when he heard this. Although he was extremely disappointed with the Han Dynasty, he still had some feelings after all. Now wise men like Liu Ji have also begun to find a way out. Are you also... Is the big man really helpless? Su Lie felt a faint sadness faintly in his heart. After Liu Ji noticed this, he looked at Su Lie with a burning look and asked, "Brother Su, do you want to think about it and assist Qin Hao with someone?" Su Lie was stunned and asked, "Brother Bowen, you have decided..." "That''s right, the king chooses his ministers, and the ministers chooses his kings. I am very optimistic about Qin Hao''s future." "That''s the bet just now?" "Three levels of strategist: planning others, planning oneself, and planning the country. Now that the wise ruler is in front of me, Liu Bowen, naturally, I, will also consider myself!" Speaking of this, Liu Ji smiled embarrassedly and did not continue to explain. Seeing this, Su Lie couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This is to treat me as a grant for promotion! Forget it, I am optimistic about Qin Hao anyway. Su Lie said in his heart. ¡­ A hundred miles away from Hulao Guandong, a cavalry team of 3,000 people slowly sailed towards Hulao Pass happily, and the main general of this cavalry was Qin Hu who was chasing Huang Chao. Qin Hu did not listen to Qin Zheng. If he had a great opportunity to go forward, he would not be able to do his best if he pursued a hundred miles, so Qin Hu chased him directly for two hundred miles and reached the border of Yanzhou. Qin Hu led the cavalry, which was faster than Huang Chao''s infantry, so he was not in a hurry. In order to avoid being ambushed, he just bit behind Huang Chao and waited for a chance to kill with one blow. Seeing that Qin Hu could not be removed, Huang Chao set up two ambush along the way, but due to the hasty arrangement and the soldiers were not willing to fight, they were both seen through by Qin Hu and easily defeated. Seeing that the enemy general was not trapped, Huang Chao also understood that the five thousand army might not be able to be saved. So when Huang Chao made a quick decision, he took Zhu Wen and nearly a hundred cavalry to run away before Qin Hu launched the general attack, and the five thousand Yellow Turban fleeing troops were killed by Qin Hu in one fell swoop. Although he escaped from Huang Chao, the main general, after all, he killed five thousand enemies, which was undoubtedly a great achievement. All the soldiers of the battalion looked joyous, and Qin Hu was no exception. Brother Third must regret not competing with me for this mission. Qin Hu thought happily. "Report to the general, the spy in front came to report and found a big fish." "Huh?" Qin Hu suddenly felt energetic and asked quickly: "Who is it?" "Zhang Jiao''s son-in-law, Xiang Yu." ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Qin Hu immediately took a breath and did not lose his mind because of his great achievements, because he remembered that before he left, the Hulao Pass gate had been closed, and his fifth brother Qin Hao personally led six generals to besiege Xiang Yu. In this case, how did Xiang Yu come out of Hulao Pass? Qin Hu really couldn''t figure it out, it was beyond the scope of manpower. "How many people are there?" Qin Hu asked seriously. "There is only Xiang Yu, but he seems to be seriously injured." Qin Hu was stunned when he heard this, and then said ecstaticly: "This is the credit for delivering it to the door. Thank you for all three. I cheered up all of them. Xiang Yu must not leave this time." Xiang Yu is the chief general of the Yellow Turban Army this time and the son-in-law of the enemy''s first Zhang Jiao. No matter how powerful Xiang Yu was before, he is now exhausted and seriously injured. So even if he knows that Xiang Yu is not easy to deal with, Qin Hu will not be able to let Xiang Yu go. There is more than one way from Hulao Pass to Chenliu, but Xiang Yu chose the one where Qin Hu withdrew his troops. Xiang Yu felt that this time was really unlucky. Even if he collided with the Han army''s pursuit team, he had only one of his targets and was not necessarily discovered by the other party. However, he did not expect that when he bandaged his wound, he happened to be discovered by an enemy spy. Xiang Yu was seriously injured this time. Although the heavy armor on his body blocked most of the arrows, he still had seven heavy arrows. The heaviest one is naturally Yue Fei''s arrow, which penetrated Xiang Yu''s left hand directly, and he still can''t lift it up. Now that his whereabouts are revealed again, before arriving in Chenliu, the ones waiting for Xiang Yu must be endless pursuit. "Go ahead!" Xiang Yu gritted his teeth. After briefly bandaging the wound, Xiang Yu took off the heavy armor on his body. After losing this part of the load, the speed of stepping on the snow-white pride will definitely be faster, which will facilitate Xiang Yu to escape. "If I die, the three thousand soldiers will die in vain, so I must not die. Huang Chao, you''d better pray that I will die in battle. Once I go back alive, it will be your death." Xiang Yu was filled with hatred in his double pupils, and he gritted his teeth and said, "There is Qin Hao, we have nothing to do." In order to avoid the pursuit of Qin Hu Army, Xiang Yu could only hide from all over the world and try to minimize movement and stillness, because once he was discovered, he had to kill all the spies in the local area. Otherwise, if the army surrounded him, he would really be unable to escape and die. Xiang Yu was indeed very careful, but the quality of the Yanmen Army spies was not enough. After avoiding three waves of exploration, Xiang Yu was still discovered. "Damn it, the Han Dynasty has not yet been destroyed. I, Xiang Yu, really dies here?" Xiang Yu looked unwilling, but he was helpless. He was really unable to kill. And at this moment, a black shadow suddenly appeared in the air and quickly flew towards Xiang Yu. "Ziji, I know you are still alive, where are you?" A shout came from the air, and Xiang Yu was overjoyed when he heard it because it was the voice of his friend Jing Tianming. "I''m here tomorrow!" Xiang Yu shouted, at this time, this friend was the only one who hadn''t given up on himself. Qin Hu looked at the "flying man" in the air in amazement, feeling like his brain was short-circuited. Qin Hu pulled a soldier and asked, "What is that?" The ordinary soldier didn''t understand what the situation was like when the ''flying man'' left, so he had to bite the bullet and answer: "I''m afraid it''s the reinforcements to support Xiang Yu." Qin Hu''s face suddenly became gloomy. In his eyes, Xiang Yu was already a cooked duck, so he would never allow it to fly away like this. "Sight at the man in the sky and shoot an arrow!" Qin Hu shouted. The three thousand cavalry bows and arrows aimed at Jing Tianming in the sky, but Jing Tianming''s position was too high, and the range of ordinary bows and arrows could not be shot at all. At this time, Jing Tianming also discovered Xiang Yu''s position. While skipping over Xiang Yu''s head, he shouted: "Follow me..." Xiang Yu did not hesitate at all, followed closely behind Jing Tianming, and was soon taken into a valley by Jing Tianming. "General, are you still chasing me?" Looking at the dangerous valley in front of him, Qin Hu gritted his teeth and said, "Chase!" £ [Xiang Yu ran away, dawn is coming, and the subsequent plot is even more exciting. Please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 257 Xiang Yus Growth Chapter 257 Xiang Yu''s Growth Chapter 256: Xiang Yu''s Growth Qin Hu didn''t know the terrain east of Hulao Pass, and he only brought a few veterans who were quite familiar with this terrain during this trip, so he took great risks by breaking into the valley like this. The valley where Xiang Yu escaped into was densely forested, winding, steep and steep, and was an excellent place to attack ambush. If an ambush was set up here, only 500 archers could easily wipe out the 3,000 Qin Hu''s men. Qin Hu naturally knew this, but he wanted to take a gamble and put the great opportunity to kill Xiang Yu in front of him, so how could he give up because of this risk? Qin Hu bet that there was no ambush in the valley, because even if the Yellow Turban Army wanted to rescue Xiang Yu, its reaction speed would not be so fast. I have to admit that Qin Hu is very brave and has good luck. This time he bet right, and Jing Tianming is indeed the only one who came to rescue Xiang Yu. But Qin Hu didn''t expect that not only did he and the army not chase Xiang Yu, but instead got lost in the valley. On a high **** at the entrance of the valley, Xiang Yu and Jing Tianming looked at the three thousand cavalrymen around the corner. After a long time, Xiang Yu sighed: "Tianming, thank you this time. If you hadn''t led the way in time, you might have really..." Thinking of this, Xiang Yu couldn''t help but feel scared. If Jing Tianming had not arrived in time, he would have been surrounded by three thousand cavalrymen in Yanmen again when his position was exposed! Looking at Xiang Yu who was wearing a mess and even took off his armor, Jing Tianming was also surprised, because the situation in front of him was much more critical than he thought. Jing Tianming is very clear about how capable Xiang Yu is. At least among the people he knows, none of them is Xiang Yu''s opponent. But even though Xiang Yu was as strong as his strength, he was forced to flee in a panic and seriously injured and died, it can be seen that the Yanmen Army is indeed powerful. Jing Tianming let his hand down, shook his head and smiled, "What are you thanking me? If you really want to thank me, please thank Mr. Jia Guo when you go back. If it weren''t for the information he conveyed in time, I wouldn''t have arrived so soon." "I regret not listening to filial piety!" Xiang Yu said with regret. If he had listened to Jia Guo''s words and had not rashly entered the Hulao Pass, he would not have been plotted by Huang Chao. The price of killing from Hulao Pass was that three thousand people sacrificed for him, which touched Xiang Yu very much. Looking at Xiang Yu with regret, Tianming sighed, stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, and advised: "Look out, no one can be undefeated!" "I, Xiang Yu, didn''t easily admit defeat. By the way..." Xiang Yu pointed to the ''wood wings'' behind Jing Tianming and asked curiously: "What''s going on with this thing behind you? You can actually fly in the sky!" "This..." Jing Tianming said proudly: "This is the new invention of the future Mohist giant, Young Master Tianming. He can take off with the wind and drive the wind. I named it ''Feng Yi''." "The Mohist art is really magical." Xiang Yu suddenly had an inspiration when he heard it and said excitedly: "Can this be manufactured on a large scale? If the army has this ''wind wing'', it can fly directly through Hulao Pass." "What do you think? Look at my ''Wind Wing'', it seems to be very easy to make?" Jing Tianming turned his back and showed the "wind wings" behind him. When Xiang Yu saw the complex structure, he knew that this thing was not something that could be done in one or two days. "That¡­" Xiang Yu had to say something else, but he was interrupted by Tianming when he spoke up. "The performance of ''Wind Wing'' is not stable at present, and the operation is extremely difficult, so it is even more impossible for ordinary soldiers to master it, so you should not make any decisions." "What a pity." Xiang Yu sighed: "It seems that he can only attack Hulao Pass." "It''s okay, as long as the young man Tianming is here, there is no city that cannot be captured!" Jing Tian grinned at himself and said confidently. Looking at Tianming with a smug look on Xiang Yu''s lips, a smile flashed across his face and said, "I know that the Mo family is very good at manufacturing weapons, but Qin Hao is not an ordinary person. As long as he is here, it will not be easy to win the Hulao Pass in an ordinary way of siege." Xiang Yu didn''t know why, but after a crushing defeat at Qin Hao, he was extremely afraid of Qin Hao and felt in his heart that Qin Hao would definitely ruin his big things. Jing Tianming widened his eyes, looking like he was a ghost, and said, "Do you still know Ziji? I think Xiang Yu, who is arrogant and arrogant, would be so afraid of someone. This defeat woke you up!" "I''m not as unbearable as you said?" Xiang Yu was a little angry when he heard this, but when he thought of himself before, he couldn''t help but sigh: "So adversity makes people grow!" Jing Tianming couldn''t help but smile and said, "It seems that you really met an opponent that you agree with this time. Qin Hao has the same eyes as you, and he is a disciple of the King. It is said that both civil and military are outstanding, so such a person is difficult to deal with." "Well, it''s really hard to deal with, but I will definitely not lose next time." Xiang Yu said firmly, his double pupils were full of fighting spirit. Jing Tianming nodded in his heart when he saw this, and this is the indomitable Xiang Yu I know. "Let''s go, if you don''t go back to Chenliu, Grandpa Yan and Uncle Liang will really go crazy." Xiang Yu nodded, then looked at Qin Hu and others who were still wandering in the valley, and said a little unwillingly: "What a pity, as long as there are three hundred archers in this terrain, I can wipe out all these three thousand cavalry." "You look like this now, are you still thinking about annihilation?" Jing Tianming said speechlessly: "Do you want Brother Tianming to create three hundred archers for you?" "Okay, as long as you can really change it, Brother Xiang Yu, I will make an exception and worship you as... Brother." ¡°¡­¡± Tianming looked at Xiang Yu who was laughing blankly, and always felt that he seemed to be more sunny than before. Could it be that he really grew up so much after a defeat? Qin Hu led the army to wander around the valley for two hours, and finally he couldn''t even find the horse''s hoof marks. He also understood that Xiang Yu had completely lost it, so he had no choice but to withdraw his troops and return to Hulao Pass. On the other hand, after Qin Wen learned that Qin Hao had led his troops to Hulao Pass, he was not in a hurry to go to Hulao Pass to take charge of the overall situation. He wanted to give his son a chance to make contributions and train himself. So Qin Wen simply waited for his three deputy generals, Liu Yu''s 35,000 Youzhou Army, Dong Zhuo''s 30,000 Hedong Army, and Ding Yuan''s 30,000 Bingzhou Army, and Ding Yuan''s 30,000 Bingzhou Army, to wait for his three female generals, Zhao Yun and Qin and the Jiulong Guard, to go slowly to Hulao Pass. On the way to Hulao Pass, Qin Wen and his party met Lu Zhi who was being escorted back to Luoyang. Seeing that this former great scholar, who has now become a prisoner under the ranks, Qin Wen felt a lot of emotion. £ [In view of the strong demands of some friends, Tianming''s force has increased to 99, and it is really a bit too much to break 100. Qidian¡¯s message function seems to be unavailable for the time being. If you have any questions in the future, let¡¯s talk about it in the book review area! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 258 Dad is angry Chapter 258 Dad is angry Chapter 257: Dad is angry "teacher¡­" Liu Bei is Lu Zhi''s disciple. Liu Bei took a lot of pressure to arrest Lu Zhicheng this time. If it weren''t for Liu Yu''s efforts to protect him, Liu Bei would have been affected. As soon as he saw Lu Zhi''s prison car, Liu Bei rushed to the prison car and asked about his well-being, looking sad and wanting to cry. "Why are you crying? I''m not dead yet!" Although Lu Zhi was locked in a cage, he looked energetic and did not look like a prisoner at all. "The teacher has made contributions to the Han Dynasty and the country, how can he be insulted..." Liu Bei said sadly and angry, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lu Zhi raising his hand. "Xuande, among the many disciples who are the master, you are the most talented, but you are the most unreliable one. Do you know the reason?" Liu Bei was stunned and secretly happy. He didn''t expect that the teacher actually valued him so much, but he didn''t quite understand what he said later. Why is he not promising? "Disciple...I don''t know." As soon as Liu Bei finished speaking, Zhang Fei, who was on the other side, interrupted unhappily and said, "Mr. Lu, why is my elder brother unpromising? My elder brother is obviously..." ¡°Yide!¡± Liu Bei shouted angrily. When Zhang Fei saw his elder brother get angry, he was so scared that his head shrank and stopped talking. "Yide, if your frivolous character doesn''t change, you will sooner or later cause trouble." Lu Zhi did not care too much about Zhang Fei, and turned his head to Liu Bei and said, "Xuande, you and Bo Gui (Gongsun Zan) are both literary and military. They are the best among the many disciples who are teachers. Bo Gui is not as good as you in many aspects, but you are one of them inferior to Bo Gui." "Please give me advice." "You are not **** enough." Liu Bei was silent when he heard this. His teacher said that he was not very good-looking. Even if Liu Bei was calm, he was very dissatisfied. "Overy kindness cannot accomplish great things." Lu Zhi looked at Liu Bei''s eyes seriously and said, "The achievements of those who rely solemnly on benevolence and righteousness will definitely be limited." But what else do you have benevolence and righteousness? Liu Bei sighed in his heart, and then bowed respectfully, "Teacher thanks for his teachings, Xuande must be remembered." Lu Zhi also knew that Liu Bei did not listen, but nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "The important task of protecting the man is to you young people. I should have a good rest as well as my old bone!" When Liu Bei heard this, he immediately said seriously: "I have no choice but to do anything." Seeing that Lu Zhi was in a cage, he was still worried about the safety of the Han Dynasty, Qin Wen stood up and bowed to him and said seriously: "General Gao Yi, Qin Wen admired him." When Lu Zhi saw Qin Wen, he immediately said to himself: "Brother Bowen, you have been guarding Yanmen Pass for many years and have rich experience in defending the city. I will be at ease with Hulao Pass. Now that Hulao Pass has no master general, the Yellow Turban will not miss this opportunity, so you must hurry over and take charge." "Don''t worry, General, the dog has led our 30,000 cavalrymen in Yanmen to take the lead, and we will definitely be able to protect Hulao from the safety of the earthquake." After hearing Qin Hao''s name, Lu Zhi nodded and said, "Brother Bowen, I won''t say much about other men. I''ll leave Hulao Pass to you, but don''t underestimate the Yellow Turban Army. The Yellow Turban Army is no longer the same as before!" "Don''t worry, General, Qin Wending will do his best to protect Hulao Pass." Lu Zhi nodded with relief. Seeing this, Qin Wen walked slowly to Zhang Rang who was chatting with Dong Zhuo, and said with a serious look: "Mr. Zhang, Lord Lu has made contributions to the country. Qin does not want him to be treated unfairly in prison." "Brother Qin, you are so surprised, why can Lord Zhang..." Dong Zhuo also wanted to make a few words of quibbling for Zhang Rang, but before he could finish his words, he shut up embarrassedly under Qin Wen''s cold eyes. The person in front of him is currently his boss, and he is also favored by the holy people, so Dong Zhuo is unwilling to offend Qin Wen. Zhang Rang first pretended to be embarrassed, and then surrendered: "Don''t worry, Lord Qin, Your Majesty is extremely concerned about Lord Lu''s affairs, and Your Majesty will also personally ask about it after returning to the capital." After parting with Lu Zhi and his party, the army continued to go on the road. Xi Zhicai saw that there were no outsiders around Qin Wen, so he came to him and asked, "Lord, I just tried my best to protect Lord Lu Zhi''s actions, but to win over the three brothers of Liu Bei." There was a strange thing in this matter. No one could protect Lu Zhi, but Qin Wen tried his best to protect him in public. This was obviously thankless, so Qin Wen must have a deep meaning. , "As a matter of fact, I can''t hide it from the military advisor." Qin Wen smiled indifferently and did not explain much. His actions to protect Lu Zhi just now actually had a different purpose. First, it is the superficial phenomenon of deliberately being a dissatisfied with the Ten Generals; second, it is to win over the three brothers of Liu Bei. After observation, Qin Wen also saw that although Liu Bei was in Liu Yu''s army, he was actually in a series and did not integrate into the internal system of Youzhou army, so Qin Wen thought he might not be able to fight for it. In the previous competition, Qin Wen also discovered that Liu Bei''s two righteous brothers were both powerful generals who could directly defeat the general''s head among the ten thousand troops, so he developed a love for talent. Qin Wen''s actions in front of Liu Bei were also very obvious. The three brothers Liu Bei looked at Qin Wen with gratitude, which also made Qin Wen more confident. If Qin Hao knew that his father dared to recruit Liu Bei, he would definitely give him a thumbs up and say: Dad, you are so brave. In Liu Bei''s first half of his life, it can be said that whoever was involved in the bad luck, and none of the people who defected to him had a good end. Gongsun Zan was defeated by Yuan Shao and his whole family burned himself. Tao Qian gave Xuzhou to Liu Bei and died of illness. Lu Bu, he was cheated by Liu Bei and died in Baimen Tower in just one sentence. Cao Cao, if Liu Bei had not stopped him, Cao Cao would have been unifying the world long ago. Yuan Shao, shortly after his defection, Yuan Shao was defeated in Guandu. Liu Biao, who agreed to assist Liu Qi, took over Jingzhou. So if Liu Bei is really brought to Yanmen Army, God knows what will happen in the future. When Xi Zhicai heard this, he frowned and said, "Lord, Liu Bei is probably not a person who will fall under others!" "Oh? How can I explain this? Liu Xuande is quite generous!" Qin Wen said in confusion. When Xi Zhicai heard this, he suddenly smiled bitterly. Can kindness be seen on the surface? "Lord, Lord Liu Yu not only has the desire to promote Liu Bei, but also has the kindness of protecting him, but Liu Bei was only sent to him and did not recognize him as the main one." Qin Wen nodded as soon as he heard this. His little favor was indeed far from Liu Yu''s. "He is grateful but does not want to repay him. Such people are either heartless or have great ambitions, and Liu Bei is undoubtedly the latter, and this can be seen from his constant pulling over General Zhao Yun." As soon as he heard that Liu Bei had been trying to win over his future son-in-law, Qin Wen''s face suddenly became cold. "You actually dare to dig me, Qin Wen''s corner, Liu Bei, you are so brave!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 259 Lu Bus fighting intention Chapter 259 Lu Bu¡¯s intention to fight Chapter 258: Lu Bu¡¯s intention to fight As the saying goes: a son-in-law has half a son. Qin Liangyu is Qin Wen''s eldest daughter, and she is devoted to Zhao Yun. Qin Wen is also extremely satisfied with Zhao Yun and wants to train her. Now Liu Bei dares to dig Zhao Yun''s corner, but he suddenly encounters Qin Wen''s reverse scale. Qin Wen''s eyes were filled with anger, but he asked coldly: "What''s Zilong''s reaction?" Xi Zhicai also realized that the lord was angry this time. Once he told him the news that Zhao Yun was moved, then Zhao Yun would probably end his career in the future, let alone marry Qin Liangyu. Xi Zhicai wiped the sweat from his forehead and said truthfully, "Lord, don''t be suspicious. General Zilong is loyal and has no reaction." "Hmph." Qin Wen snorted coldly and said lightly: "He still has a little conscience and has not disappointed my expectations." Qin Wen turned around and found that he was really worried. Liu Bei was only one level higher than Zhao Yun now, so what could he use to recruit Zhao Yun? And what are Zhao Yun and Liu Bei trying to do? Qin Wen found that he seemed to be a little too harsh on Zhao Yun. Is it just because he is the man his daughter likes? When Xi Zhicai saw Qin Wen''s face improve, he felt relieved. He found that his lord''s power was getting stronger and stronger, and he faintly developed a posture of being arrogant without anger. Under his power, even he had to be careful. "Lord, you are ready for Liu Bei''s affairs..." "What the military advisor is right is because I am lacking in consideration. Such ambitious people are useless to help." Qin Wen said lightly that knowing mistakes is his basic principle. When Xi Zhicai heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Yesterday, Liu Bei asked the lord for 300 war horses. When you were happy, lord, you directly agreed to give 500 horses. Lord, look at these 500 war horses, shouldn''t we give it?" Xi Zhicai is also very troubled by his lord''s big work. He doesn''t know that the food and food are expensive if he is not in charge of his family. Although the four northern counties are now considered to be a big business, they cannot withstand such squandering. "Wait." Qin Wen was stunned and asked uncertainly: "Have I promised to send him Liu Bei five hundred war horses?" Xi Zhicai nodded heavily, and Qin Wen seemed to remember something, and slapped his head suddenly and smiled bitterly. "Damn it, I''m careless. Liu Bei makes a fortune!" Xi Zhicai''s mouth twitched, and he understood that it must be the lord who relaxed for a while, which gave Liu Bei an opportunity to take advantage of it. "Then will you still give this horse?" "I''ll ask me for five hundred war horses with a few flattering words?" Qin Wen said angrily, "It''s almost the same to give him five hundred horse hairs." "Okay, we won''t give this horse!" "etc." Seeing that Xi Zhicai was about to go down and give orders, Qin Wen quickly called him. Seeing this, Xi Zhicai looked at Qin Wen in confusion. Qin Wen smiled bitterly and said, "It''s not good to just break your promise." Xi Zhicai was also helpless. The lord took his reputation too seriously, and this little thing would not affect his lord''s reputation at all. "Is that a gift or not?" Xi Zhicai asked. "Give it off." Qin Wen nodded helplessly: "Just treat it as a lesson!" Xi Zhicai smiled bitterly. This lesson is a bit expensive! ¡­ The three coalition forces in Youzhou Bingzhou and Hedong have a total of 95,000 troops. The marching team is vast and cannot see the end at first sight. Since most of the coalition forces were infantry, they finally arrived at Hulao Pass after three consecutive days of rushing. In the previous battle, the entire Hulao Pass was reduced to a battlefield, with corpses everywhere and blood flowing into a river, which was extremely tragic. However, there is no trace of war at Hulao Pass now. It can be seen that under Qin Hao''s leadership, the finishing work has been carried out very well. As soon as he learned that Qin Wen was about to arrive at Hulao Pass, Qin Hao immediately took the Yanmen generals out of the city to greet him. As the main general of the three armies, Qin Wen naturally walked at the forefront of the team, and followed closely by Liu Yu, Dong Zhuo and Ding Yuan. "Welcome to the father and commander." Qin Hao shouted loudly, and then the generals of Yanmen also bowed to Qin Wen together, "Welcome to the lord!" Qin Wen nodded with a smile, and after glanced at him, he couldn''t help but frown and asked, "Where is Wen Yuan and Gong Ming?" Shortly after Guan Shengxin joined the Yanmen Army, Qin Wen had no deep impression of him, but Zhang Liao and Xu Huang were his old subordinates, and the two were not present, which made Qin Wen very confused. Qin Hao lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "Zhang Liao and Xu Huang, the three generals of Guan Sheng were seriously injured by the enemy general Xiang Yu. They are currently recovering from injuries, so they cannot come to welcome the father-in-chief." Qin Wen''s smile turned solemn, and all three generals were severely injured one after another. It can be seen that the battle to retake Hulao Pass was not easy. After the arrival of the three armies, the total strength of Hulao Pass expanded unprecedentedly, reaching 150,000. As long as the Yellow Turban is not under the brink of the army, defense will definitely not be a problem. After all the newly arrived reinforcements were arranged, the generals gathered in the Hulao Pass conference hall, and Qin Hao also reported the previous battle with the four generals, mainly Qin Wen. Qin Wen and the other four couldn''t help but take a breath when they heard this. When was the Yellow Turban Army so strong? Is this the Yellow Turban Army that could only rely on human-sea tactics? Thirty thousand people attacked at night and actually defeated nearly 50,000 defenders at Hulao Pass. Isn¡¯t this incredible? When the generals in public heard that Xiang Yu fought alone in Yanmen¡¯s seven generals and even broke out of Hulao Pass through the siege of tens of thousands of troops, everyone was shocked. No one suspects that Qin Hao is lying because this kind of thing cannot be hidden at all. It can be found out with a simple investigation. But they still couldn''t believe that there were such powerful people in the world, which probably exceeded the scope of human power. Lu Bu''s eyes were shining behind Ding Yuan. He knew that he could not do the same level as Xiang Yu, but he was not afraid. Lu Bu is a real martial arts fanatic. He believes that only a strong opponent can make him go further. Therefore, he not only does not have any fear in his heart, but he vaguely expects to fight Xiang Yu. "I actually defeated Wen Yuan with one move. Haha, it''s interesting. I don''t know if your "Overbial Salvation" is powerful or my "Overbial Thirteen Styles" is even better!" Guan Yu, who was standing behind Liu Bei, clenched his fists. He was not sure about defeating Lu Bu, but now there was a Xiang Yu who was stronger than Lu Bu. "Damn it, I actually hurt my second brother and Gong Ming so much. Xiang Yu, even if I, Guan Yunchang, sacrificed my life, I must let you know how powerful I am." Guan Yu has already visited Guan Sheng and Xu Huang. Although they are not in danger of life, they almost become useless people. Therefore, they admire Xiang Yu, a man who almost destroyed his younger brother and brother, and they also hate him very much. Xiang Yu didn''t know that because he almost destroyed Zhang Liao and the other two, he had successfully aroused the anger of Lu Bu and Guan Yu, and Zhao Yun was also ready to fight. Next time he came to Hulao Pass, the new lineup waiting for him was extraordinary. £ [Before the real decisive battle begins, the plot will enter a dull prelude. Everyone should wait patiently, and the decisive battle will begin soon. Please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 260 Devil and Poison Chapter 260 Demon King and Poison Warrior Chapter 259: The Demon King and the Poison Soldier Seeing that the atmosphere at the scene was a bit solemn, Liu Yu stood up and smiled and said, "Since the seven other people of the virtuous nephew can suppress Xiang Yu, it can be seen that Xiang Yu is not incapable of being able to fight. We now have an army of 150,000 and are we fighting nearly 100. Are we still afraid of just one Xiang Yu?" Qin Hao smiled bitterly when he heard this. Liu Yu was a literati and didn''t know much about martial artists, and he also underestimated Xiang Yu. The previous battle seemed to be a draw, but it was actually a lucky person. If it weren''t for the suppression of "Direction" and "Double Gate God", the generals of Yanmen would have probably been killed by Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu''s basic military power is the best in history. The "God of War" increases itself, and the "Overlord" weakens the enemy generals. It is meaningless to fight together generals. Only when a powerful general with a hundred martial powers form a team can it be possible to suppress Xiang Yu. "Did Brother Liu forget it?" Ding Yuan said with slightest voice: "It is not only Xiang Yu, a powerful general in the Yellow Turban Army." Ding originally thought that his adopted son Lu Bu was already strong enough, but he didn''t expect that he would meet another even more amazing Xiang Yu today. Liu Yu was stunned and fell into deep thought. He found that he had thought the problem too simply because next time it would be a decisive battle, and it was impossible to deal with Xiang Yu alone. Qin Wen slapped the table angrily and said unwillingly: "Can our army only defend the enemy?" Although the Han army had sufficient troops and had no problem with defense, it could not completely defend. If the enemy general''s challenge does not respond, it will definitely affect the morale of the defenders, and the damage will inevitably increase at that time. Two scholars stood behind Dong Zhuo. After hearing what Qin Wen said, the young man slowly walked to Dong Zhuo''s ear and said a few words in detail. Dong Zhuo''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Dong thinks Brother Jianyang is too worried." Dong Zhuo stood up and said loudly. Ding Yuan frowned and asked unhappily: "What does Brother Zhongying mean?" Dong Zhuo was not angry, and said with a smile: "The Yellow Turban Army is just composed of a bunch of chaotic people. It is a blessing to have a powerful general like Xiang Yu. Even if there are other talents, there will definitely be no more than us." Looking at Dong Zhuo who was talking, Qin Hao found that the legendary demon king was a bit different from his imagined image. Whether in the Romance or film and television, Dong Zhuo is a villain with a fat head and a cruel and unkind look. But Dong Zhuo in front of Qin Hao was a tall and mighty Western Liang man with his eyes flashing from time to time. It can be seen that although he looked rough on the outside, he was extremely delicate on the inside. "System, detect Dong Zhuo''s five-dimensionality." Qin Hao ordered. "Dingdong, Dong Zhuo, commander 85, force 93, intelligence 82, politics 80, charm 87." Compared with those founding emperors, Dong Zhuo''s fifth dimension is indeed a bit lower, but in any dynasty alone, he can be regarded as a great generation. According to legend, Dong Zhuo was born as a military general and once suppressed the Qiang rebellion alone, but his force reached 93 points, which was indeed beyond Qin Hao''s expectations. Qin Hao looked at Dong Zhuo awkwardly and sighed in his heart: How could he be so useless as a character who has resisted the Guandong princes. The novel is not credible. Dong Zhuo looked at Qin Wen in the main position seriously and said firmly: "As long as we concentrate our top generals, we can definitely defeat or even kill Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu is the Yellow Turban God of War. Once he dies, his morale will definitely drop sharply, and our army will have greater confidence in defending the city." Dong Zhuo''s words can''t be said to have any problems, but he ignores one thing, that is, Xiang Yu''s true strength. If you want to defeat Xiang Yu, there is definitely this possibility. But it is very trivial to kill head-on on the battlefield. Qin Wen thought it was feasible after thinking a little, so he nodded and said, "I wonder who can fight Xiang Yu under you?" Ding Yuan was the first to stand up and responded with his fist, "My adopted son Lu Fengxian has the courage to be inappropriate, so he can fight against Xiang Yu." Immediately afterwards, Liu Yu stood up and said, "The two generals of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei under my command can fight against Xiang Yu." "Okay." Qin Wen laughed and said, "My nephew Qin Yong and his son-in-law Zhao Yun can also fight Xiang Yu." When Dong Zhuo heard that he also stood up, he wanted to recommend his generals, but before he could speak, the middle-aged scholar beside him stood up and spoke first. "Although Xiang Yu is arrogant, he has been defeated for a while. If there are too many people in the group, he may not easily take the bait. Our Hedong Army has no one to compete with Xiang Yu. Although the fighter Xiang Yu cannot help, the rest of the Yellow Turban generals can still share one or two." Dong Zhuo looked at the middle-aged scholar in surprise, and the middle-aged scholar winked at Dong Zhuo, and Dong Zhuo nodded in a moment of contemplation. After seeing Dong Zhuo''s reaction, a strange color flashed in Qin Wen''s eyes, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he asked, "Who is sir?" "Jia Xu is in Xialiangzhou and is now a military officer in Hedong." Qin Hao felt restless in his heart. After a deep look at Jia Xu, he ordered the system: "Test the five-dimensionality of the two people around Dong Zhuo." "Ding Dong, Li Ru, commander 76, force 54, intelligence 96, politics 92, charm 80." "Jia Xu, commander 81, force 43, intelligence 100, politics 89, charm 75." At this meeting, Dong Zhuo only brought these two strategists, and Li Yuan and Yang Jian and other generals were not present, which made Qin Hao''s idea of ??inquiring about Dong Zhuo''s details fail. But one thing is certain that Li Yuanba is definitely not in Dong Zhuo''s army. Li Yuanba''s pair of drumbeats are simply too conspicuous and impossible to find them. Seeing this, Qin Wen didn''t understand. Jia Xu was trying to hide his strength for Dong Zhuo, so he asked, "How many people do you think are good?" "It must be less than seven people, and it is best not to exceed five people." Jia Xu chuckled. Everyone couldn''t help but nod after they thought about it. The seven people drew against Xiang Yu last time, so if they were higher than the seven people, Xiang Yu might run away, and the five people should be within the tolerance range of Xiang Yu''s heart. Qin Wen nodded and said, "This is just right to save people from helping deal with the rest of the Yellow Turban generals. As for the future defense of the city, my son will explain it in detail for you." Seeing his father looking at him, Qin Hao nodded and stood up and said slowly, "Now, the four armies in Hulao Pass have a total of 150,000 defenders. Except for the 50,000 cavalry, they will not participate in the defense of the city, and the remaining 100,000 troops will take turns to defend the city." That''s right, at this time, the cavalry team at Hulao Pass had reached 50,000, which was an extremely huge number. Almost half of the Han cavalry had been concentrated here. Once the opportunity was seized, the Han army could even counterattack. The biggest reason why Qin Hao suggested that Qin Wen ask Ding Yuan, Liu Yu and Dong Zhuo to assist in defending the city was that the number of cavalry under these three people was the largest. Defending to the death is not Qin Hao¡¯s character. If possible, Qin Hao even wants to lead the cavalry and fight an unprecedented victory. (This chapter ends) Chapter 261 Separation of offense and defense Chapter 261 Separation of offense and defense Chapter 260: Separation of offense and defense Before Qin Hao could finish his words, Li Ru, who was beside Dong Zhuo, stood up and asked, "Will the cavalry not participate in defending the city?" Qin Hao glanced at Li Ru with a frown slightly, and smiled faintly, "It''s not necessary to participate in the battle to defend the city!" "As far as we know below, it seems that the Yanmen Army is all cavalry!" Li Ru said lightly. Li Ru''s meaning is very obvious. It''s not good that your Yanmen Army preserves its strength but lets us fight the Yellow Turban Army to the death, right? Liu Yu and Ding Yuan knew about the fact that all members of the Yanmen Army were cavalrymen, so they did not react in advance, and Dong Zhuo felt a sudden heartbroken when he heard this, and there was a hint of sharpness in his eyes when he looked at Qin Hao. Dong Zhuo, who was born in Xiliang, knew how difficult it was to train cavalry and support it. The Yanmen Army was actually all cavalry, which was too extravagant! Seeing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: Li Ru is worthy of being a top strategist in the late Han Dynasty and saw his greatest purpose at a glance. That''s right, the biggest reason why Qin Hao asked to go south was to preserve his strength. This decisive battle is obviously the Yellow Turban attacking the defense of the Han Dynasty. The cavalry does not need to join the defensive battle. If the Yanmen Army is all cavalry, it can avoid head-on confrontation with the Yellow Turban Army to the greatest extent, thereby preserving its own strength. Not only the Yanmen cavalry, but the other three cavalry did not need to participate in the defense of the city. Qin Hao took advantage of this, so even if Li Ru discovered it, there was no way to change the result. So in the face of Li Ru''s aggressiveness, Qin Hao didn''t care and said lightly: "If the Hedong Army agrees to let the cavalry defend the city, then our Yanmen Army will naturally participate." "You..." Li Ru also wanted to refute, but was speechless. Dong Zhuo is not the great devil of later generations. He does not have 100,000 Xiliang Iron Cavalry as a backing. If the general has a small number of Xiliang Iron Cavalry, and it is absolutely impossible for Dong Zhuo to agree to the battle to defend the city if he is killed. Open conspiracy. Li Ru sighed in his heart. What is open conspiracy? Even though Li Ru knew it was a plan, he had to jump in. Even though Li Ru saw Qin Hao''s plan, he had no way to stop it. This was an open plan. Li Ru never expected that Qin Hao, a fifteen-year-old child, would be so difficult. Liu Yu did not want to affect his defense plan because of this small matter, so he took the lead in proclaiming: "Our Youzhou Army agrees that the cavalry will not participate in defending the city." "The Bingzhou Army also agreed." Ding Yuan said in a deep voice. He and Qin Wen belonged to the same faction, so naturally there was no reason to stand up and oppose Qin Hao. With the approval of Liu Yu Ding Yuanren, Dong Zhuo was completely isolated. Jia Xu gave Dong Zhuo a wink. Seeing this, Dong Zhuo said helplessly: "Okay, my Hedong Army also agrees." In fact, the Yanmen Army did not participate in the defense of the city, which had nothing to do with Dong Zhuo. However, as the main general, Qin Wen did not take over his subordinates, but let their group of deputy generals take over, which made Dong Zhuo feel very unhappy. However, Qin Hao''s rhetoric also made Dong Zhuo unable to find any loopholes. Since ancient times, there has been no precedent for cavalry to go up to the city wall until the time of life and death. Forget it, who makes people angry and wealthy? They are all cavalry! Seeing this, Qin Wen nodded with satisfaction. He thought he would have to go through a verbal battle, but he didn''t expect that his son would convince everyone so easily. In this battle, although Qin Wen was the chief general enthroned by Liu Hong, the only ones who were directly under Qin Wen''s command were the 20,000 defenders of the original Hulao Pass, and 30,000 cavalry directly under the headquarters, totaling more than 50,000. The remaining 100,000 troops were in the hands of the other three. Any of Dong Zhuo and other three deputy generals had no lower qualifications than Qin Wen. Although Qin Wen had an appointment edict from Liu Hong, if he wanted to mobilize their troops, he had to obtain their consent, otherwise he would be unable to command at all. Therefore, although Qin Wen is the head coach, he should also pay attention to the influence. For example, if the Yanmen Army does not participate in defending the city, it must not be said from Qin Wen, otherwise there will be suspicion of using power for personal gain, and his son Qin Hao is Qin Wen''s spokesperson. Seeing that Li Ru was defeated, Qin Hao felt very happy, and then continued: "Although this time it focuses on defending the city, it does not mean that we must be determined to defend and be invincible in order to be invincible. Therefore, Qin Hao suggested that this battle should be combined with offense and defense." After Ding Yuan pondered for a while, he smiled and said, "What my dear nephew said is very true." "It makes sense, it''s really inappropriate to defend yourself." Liu Yu nodded. Under Qin Hao''s deception, Liu Yu and Ding Yuan couldn''t help but nod, only Dong Zhuo frowned secretly, secretly thinking about what Qin Hao was trying to do. "Now, 50,000 cavalry gathered at Hulao Pass, and the Yellow Turban cavalry is at most, but there is absolutely no elite cavalry of our cavalry, so the cavalry is our army''s weapon to win." When Liu Yu and Ding Yuan heard Qin Hao''s words, their eyes shone in their eyes and thought in their hearts about the feasibility of winning a large-scale cavalry battle, but found that the possibility was extremely high. If you can kill all the cavalry of the Yellow Turbans, why are you afraid of millions of Yellow Turban infantry? Dong Zhuo frowned and had a bad premonition in his heart. He always felt that although Qin Hao said nicely, he was actually just trying to attack his cavalry. "Now 50,000 cavalry are divided into different camps, and it is very inconvenient to be dispatched. In order to facilitate dispatch, Qin Hao hopes that all lords can temporarily hand over the command of the cavalry under their command to Qin Hao." Dong Zhuo was very angry when he heard this. Cavalry was his lifeblood. Qin Hao has taken his life now, so how could Dong Zhuo not be angry? Unlike Dong Zhuo''s anger, Liu Yu and Ding Yuan were very calm. Both of them were loyal to the Han Dynasty, so in their opinion, as long as they could defeat gold, all military power was not unacceptable. "The father commander and all the lords lead the 100,000 troops inside to be the defense, while Qin Hao leads the 50,000 cavalry outside to be the attack, and the separation of offense and defense can ensure that Hulao Pass is not lost." Qin Hao said that "outside" was not to let 50,000 cavalry be stationed outside Hulao Pass, but to separate the cavalry from the army, just to facilitate unified dispatch. When Dong Zhuo heard Qin Hao ask for cavalry command, he subconsciously wanted the opposite, but Jia Xu came to his ears. After Jia Xu whispered a few words in Dong Zhuo''s ear, Dong Zhuo immediately changed his mind and smiled and said, "What the nephew said is reasonable. I will send my Hedong General Hua Xiong to lead all the cavalry under my command to help my nephew. Do you think this is good?" Qin Hao glanced at Dong Zhuo deeply and smiled, "Mr. Dong is very wise, and Qin Hao admires it." Qin Hao didn''t know Dong Zhuo''s little thoughts, but he didn''t really want to seize his military power. He just used this to knock Dong Zhuo''s Western Liang tiger so that it would be convenient for his father''s command. (This chapter ends) Chapter 262 Strong generals gather in Hulao Pass Chapter 262 Strong generals gathered in Hulao Pass Chapter 261: Strong generals gathered in Hulao Pass Dong Zhuo asked Hua Xiong to serve as the commander of the cavalry to prevent Qin Hao from seizing military power. Qin Hao directly accepted it to tell Dong Zhuo that he was not interested in military power. Dong Zhuo, who had the greatest resistance, agreed to hand over the cavalry command power. Liu Yu and Ding Yuan naturally would not disagree. After all, the unified command of the cavalry can indeed maximize the combat power. "Then I will send Xuande to lead the cavalry under my command to help my nephew." Liu Yu said with a smile. "I sent Fengxian to lead the cavalry to help my nephew with his help, and you are familiar with each other." Ding Yuan did not know that Lu Bu was trying to seize the merits, and Qin Hao did not spread it to the outside world, so the outside world, including Ding Yuan, believed that "open decline and secret rise" was because of this contribution. Lu Bu had fought side by side with Qin Hao before, and after returning, he also praised Qin Hao very much, so Ding Yuan was relieved to ask Lu Bu to assist Qin Hao. Among the generals present, Qin Wen had the richest experience in defending the city, and although the cavalry did not have the richest experience in fighting Qin Hao, the record of the "Battle of Yanmen Pass" was indeed too amazing, so naturally no one questioned Qi Qinhao''s command ability, not to mention that Qin Hao was also Liu Hong''s son-in-law, so he didn''t look at the monks and Buddha''s face. Qin Hao also breathed a sigh of relief. If Dong Zhuo and others disagreed, he really had no choice. Fortunately, everything was going in a good direction. This time, Qin Hao not only took over the command of 50,000 cavalry, but also received help from several generals. Before the end of the decisive battle, Lu Bu, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Liu Bei and Hua Xiong were under Qin Hao''s subordinates. "Let me tell you about the arrangements for defending the city. The father commander-in-chief is the commander-in-chief of the city, and the 100,000 troops will be divided into four groups. You will take turns to defend the city, changing defenses every five days." The cavalry command power has been taken away, and Qin Hao is not good enough to rob the remaining military power. He can only let Dong Zhuo and others command the headquarters to take turns to defend the city. The Yanmen Army is all cavalry and does not need to defend the city, so the fourth batch of defenders is naturally the Hulaoguanyuan defenders. Even if Dong Zhuo is picky, he can''t find any faults, so naturally no one will have any objections. "But nephew, the Yellow Turban has a million troops, and we only have one hundred thousand. The disparity in troops is so huge. Can we really defend Hulao Pass?" Ding Yuan asked with some concern. Qin Hao could not answer this question, so he could only look at his father with help. Qin Wen smiled at this and said, "Hulao Pass is easy to defend but difficult to attack, but it is even more dangerous than Yanmen Pass. One hundred thousand defenders are enough. Before leaving, Your Majesty promised Wen that if the loss of troops is too large, it will definitely make up for our losses." Qin Wen''s words completely dispelled all the concerns in everyone, especially Dong Zhuo. Since there are all reimbursements from the superiors, what are you afraid of? Let''s fight with all your heart! "Brother Bo Ren once used his weak troops to repel the Huns'' attacks eleven times. Now the Hulao Pass is much better than Yanmen Pass, so I, Ding Jianyang, have a hundred people to guard Hulao." Ding Yuan looked completely confident in Qin Wen. Qin Wen felt a little embarrassed to see Ding Yuan praising him like this. "Brother Jianyang, you can''t say that, this situation is completely different!" "well¡­" Seeing Qin Wen¡¯s modestness, Liu Yu smiled and joked, ¡°Brother Bo, you¡¯re too modest, you¡¯re so proud!¡± "hehe!" Seeing this, Dong Zhuo laughed and said, "There are more than 300,000 troops behind our army as support. With Hulao Pass, a heroic pass that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and with Bo Ren, a famous general who is good at defending. It seems that this battle has become invincible!" ¡°Brother Zhongying said it!¡± "Haha, I will win this battle!" Qin Wen shook his head helplessly when he saw this, and Liu Yu and others laughed happily, extremely optimistic about the decisive battle. Qin Hao saw that everyone was so optimistic, and he couldn''t bear to attack, but he had to say something, so he interrupted, "There is something Qin Hao must remind you all." Everyone was stunned. We are praising your father. Are you not giving your father a little face if you pour cold water at this time? However, considering Qin Wen''s son who was sabotaging the situation, he was patient and came to listen to Qin Hao''s later words. "When Qin Hu returned after chasing the defeated army, he happened to bump into Xiang Yu who broke out, but Xiang Yu was rescued by the Mo family. This shows that the Mo family has decided to help the Yellow Turbans." Everyone smiled calmly when they heard this, and they all looked solemn. Although Qin Hao''s news was not a bolt from the blue, it was also very bad news. The Mohist school is good at making weapons. If it helps the Yellow Turban, it will definitely create a large amount of siege equipment for it. Even if Hulao Pass is easy to defend and difficult to attack, it will definitely suffer heavy losses in the face of thousands of siege weapons. "I''m in trouble. Since the Yellow Turbans have the help of the Mo family, defending the city will definitely be a hard battle." Although Qin Wen is very confident in his city-defense technique, it depends on his opponent. The Mo family was unintentionally a opponent that made Qin Wen shaken. "No, Hulao Pass has no catapult. If the Mo family helped the Yellow Turban build the catapult, the consequences would be unimaginable." Qin Wen said solemnly. The catapult is a relatively unsolvable engineering equipment. If the catapult is suppressed in the direction of defending the city, there must be a catapult. Liu Yu finally stopped blindly optimistic and asked anxiously: "What should I do?" Qin Wen took a deep breath, thought for a moment, and said, "Haoer, you prepare, and then return to Luoyang to report the truth about His Majesty Hulao Pass, and let Luoyang drive a catapult cart. I hope it will be too late." The catapult carts appeared in the Spring and Autumn Period, but later, with the Han Dynasty dismissing all schools of thought and a large number of documents were lost, and no one in the Han Dynasty gradually understood how to make catapult carts. After all, the skilled craftsmen who truly know how to make are all from the Mohist and the craftsmen. If your Han Dynasty forces the entire school to the death, how can they help you make weapons? However, there must be some methods for making catapults in the Han Dynasty. I just don¡¯t know if the Gongshu can be made. After all, the technical content of catapults is still relatively high. After the meeting, Qin Wen left Qin Hao alone before leaving and smiled and said, "Haoer, you are more mature than before." Qin Hao sighed: "People always need to grow up! By the way, the child has a gift to give to his father." "oh?" Qin Hao handed Taia behind Qin Wen, but Qin Wen did not answer, but instead shook his head and smiled: "Hao''er, you can go into battle and kill the enemy, and the Ming Jian can only throw the pearl in the hands of your husband." Qin Hao shook his head and said, "Father, look carefully." Qin Wen took it in confusion, and after pulling out Taia, his face suddenly changed drastically, and he trembled all over and said, "Taia!" "Do my father like this gift?" Qin Hao asked with a smile. Qin Wen returned the sword and laughed: "I like it, I like it so much, Hao''er, you are intent." (This chapter ends) Chapter 263 Qin Wen’s Dream Chapter 263 Qin Wen¡¯s Dream Chapter 262: Qin Wen¡¯s Dream It is true that Taia is Qin Shihuang''s sword matchmaking, but it has no practical effect on Qin Wen. Although Qin Wen''s martial arts are still good, his physical condition is not good. He can only command the battle and cannot kill the enemy in person. So for Qin Wen, Taia''s only function is to tell him that his efforts over the years have not been in vain. Looking at Taia in his hand, Qin Wen was extremely firm in his heart. Since his ancestors had already taken back his sword, one day the imperial seal would be snatched back from the great man. The current situation in the Han Dynasty has made Qin Wen full of confidence in this goal, but he doesn¡¯t know if he can see that day. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Qin Wen, excited, suddenly coughed violently, and even his face turned pale. Qin Hao felt frightened and distressed. Qin Hao hurriedly went up and patted Qin Wen on the back and asked with concern: "Dad, are you okay?" "It''s okay." A hint of rosy flashed across Qin Wen''s pale face, and he forced a smile and said, "I''m an old problem." Qin Hao knew that his father was not sick, but overwork, or overdrawing his life. Qin Wen¡¯s ¡°National Evil¡± can be said to be one of the most effective skills. Qin Wen¡¯s ability to have the current abilities is entirely supported by ¡°National Evil¡±. But the side effects of "national hatred" are also domineering. The increase in life span of one year has increased a little. Qin Wen had already overdrawn his life span of the next twenty years at the age of 40, and now he is equivalent to an elderly person in his sixties. Qin Wen is the lord of the four counties. He has to deal with a large amount of government and military affairs every day. Even if he is both internal and external, how can he be in good health if he is overworked? "Dad." Qin Hao looked at Qin Wen seriously and said seriously: "Don''t go to the battlefield after this battle, the child will share the military affairs for you." "Haha." Qin Wen chuckled and said with relief: "I also want to hand over all military affairs to you, but Hao''er, have you forgotten? Even if this battle is over, you must stay in Luoyang as a qualifier." "Then let it go to the fourth uncle." Qin Hao said a little angrily: "If this continues, your body will be really exhausted." "Your fourth uncle is not that piece of material." Qin Wen smiled bitterly, feeling a little jealous of his younger brother. Although the fourth brother doesn¡¯t know many things, he doesn¡¯t have to take responsibility, does not have to bear hatred, does not have to worry, and lives happily every day, not as tired as he lives. Qin Wen hopes that one day he can take off his burden and live for himself like his fourth brother, but this wish is destined to be a luxury. The greater the power in his hand, the greater the responsibility he has. The Yanmen Army cannot do without him at all. Qin Wen has no one to entrust heavy burdens...at least before Qin Hao can stand alone. Qin Hao lowered his head unwillingly. He wanted to say to his father: Leave everything in the future to my son, you can go down and rest. But Qin Hao knew that even if he had that ability, he could not bear that heavy responsibility now. No one could replace his father''s position in the Yanmen Army, and the Yanmen Army could not live without his father. Seeing that his son was a little discouraged, Qin Wen patted Qin Hao on the shoulder and encouraged him, "Don''t be discouraged. You know your father''s health. It''s okay to hold on for a few more years. When you win this battle, when Hao''er returns from Luoyang, you will entrust all the matters in the general for you." Qin Hao nodded heavily and said firmly: "The child will definitely not disappoint his father." "Go." Qin Wen smiled and said, "Get Zilong in Luoyang to prevent the assassination of the Yellow Turban. Everything is based on your own safety." Qin Hao knew that the Yellow Turban would not assassinate him, because the Yellow Turban Luoyang''s chief minister was Dongfang Sheng, so no one would assassinate him, but Qin Hao was not easy to refuse his father''s kindness. With a heavy mood in mind, Qin Hao walked out of the gate and turned back, looking at Qin Wen and asked, "Dad, if one day everything we hope is fulfilled, what would you do?" Qin Wen was stunned and turned to smile and said, "I haven''t thought about it!" Have you never thought about it? Qin Hao''s heart trembled, but he continued to ask: "Then think about one now." Qin Wen couldn''t help but see the scene when he was studying in Yingchuan when he was young. At that time, he was sitting in the front row of the class. As soon as the great scholar Wang Xu took the podium, everyone would look at him with respect, and Qin Wen was no exception. "Being a father may teach like a king." Qin Wen said with great anticipation. This is the career Qin Wen really wants to do. "At that time, let your father come and teach your child!" Qin Hao said with a smile. Qin Wen nodded and smiled, then realized something was wrong, glared at Qin Hao, and asked, "You actually want others to teach me my precious grandchildren?" "No, absolutely not!" Qin Hao shook his hand quickly and smiled bitterly in his heart. ¡­ Hedong Army Camp. Seeing Dong Zhuo''s face in the main position with a gloomy face, Yang Jian and Li Yuan looked at each other and knew that their lord must have suffered a great loss in Qin Wen. Yang Jian stood up and asked carefully: "Lord, but what happened?" "snort." Yang Jian didn''t ask, but Dong Zhuo became even more angry when he asked, and immediately shouted coldly: "Qin Wen and Qin Hao and his son, one of them is blushing and the other is blushing. It''s simply too bullying. There are also two idiots, Liu Yu and Ding Yuan, who were sold and even helped people count the money." Li Ru told everyone in Hedong about the situation at that time, and when the generals heard that Qin Hao actually asked for cavalry command, they were all furious. Li Jue was the first to stand up and oppose: "Lord, the cavalry command cannot be given." "Yes, who knows if Qin Hao will let our people take the lead?" Guo Si also stood up and persuaded. With these two people leading the way, the generals stood up and objected. Dong Zhuo immediately shouted angrily: "Shut up all of them." When the generals saw Dong Zhuo getting angry, they immediately stopped talking. Dong Zhuo sighed softly: "What''s the use of saying this now? Can the water splashed out be taken back?" Li Ru stood up and advised: "Father-in-law, Qin Wen, Liu Yu and Dingyuan have reached an agreement. Even if I unilaterally oppose it, it will have no effect, so it is better to agree to it voluntarily and gain some initiative." Dong Zhuo turned to Jia Xu and said, "Mr. Jia, you will give me some advice this time, otherwise you will be really passive." A trace of cunning flashed in Jia Xu''s eyes, and he chuckled: "It is the duty of his subordinates to be loyal to the lord. Although the lord is passive under Qin Wen''s command this time, it is actually an opportunity." "Oh?" Dong Zhuo suddenly felt energetic and asked quickly, "The military advisor is here quickly." Jia Xu had a confident smile on his face and his eyes were full of wisdom. He slowly said, "This time, in order to win over Qin Wen, His Majesty even did not hesitate to marry him. It can be seen that Qin Wen completely turned to the imperial party." "But what does this have to do with us?" Li Ru asked softly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 264 Li Shimin and Yang Guang Chapter 264 Li Shimin and Yang Guang Chapter 263: Li Shimin and Yang Guang Jia Xu was recommended to Dong Zhuo by Li Ru. After joining Dong Zhuo, Jia Xu quickly shined and relied on by Dong Zhuo, and became the left and right military advisors around Dong Zhuo together with Li Ru. Li Ru knew that Jia Xu was more capable than him, but she was not afraid that Jia Xu would replace him in Dong Zhuo''s heart, because he was Dong Zhuo''s son-in-law, which was his biggest advantage. Before Jia Xu could answer Li Ru''s questions, Li Yuan on the side said in a deep voice: "It''s a big deal." "Is that?" Li Ru''s eyes lit up, and then his brows frowned slightly. With his ability, it is naturally not difficult to guess, but he didn''t think about that. Under everyone''s gaze, Jia Xu smiled indifferently and explained slowly: "The Qin family, especially Qin Wen, has a high prestige among the Guanxi family, and the Kansai faction also vaguely pushed the Qin family out as a representative of Guanxi." Although Dong Zhuo was very unwilling to accept it, what Jia Xu said was the fact that the influence of his Dong family was indeed very different from that of the Qin family. "The Kansai people have the benefits to follow Qin Wen, but they won''t spread the risk together. This time, Qin Wen turned to the Imperial Party. Although it will affect some Kansai families, most of them will definitely not take risks." Speaking of this, Jia Xu suddenly stopped because there was no need to continue talking. He thought that Dong Zhuo later must have understood, but Jia Xu obviously overestimated Dong Zhuo. "What?" Dong Zhuo asked in confusion. Jia Xu was about to have another chance to explain, but at this time Li Yuan looked at him with a burning look and said slowly: "Then the lord can take advantage of this opportunity to expand the influence of his own influence while winning over the Guanxi family, and he can quickly control Liangzhou after returning to Liangzhou after the war." Why was Dong Zhuo able to quickly occupy Guanzhong after he settled in Luoyang? That''s because Dong Zhuo has received collective support from the Guanxi family, otherwise, he could have taken all the imperial edicts from He Jin. Therefore, the heroes'' confrontation with Dong Zhuo can also be regarded as a game between Kanto and Kansai, the two major interest groups, which is also the reason why almost all the Kanto princes are in the coalition of the princes. "That''s how to abandon cavalry command, it''s not just for the sake of a later plan, and I have to compromise?" Yang Jian interrupted. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jia Xu chuckled and looked at Li Yuan and Yang Jian, his eyes full of appreciation, but he felt a little afraid. Jia Xu vaguely felt that these two people had great ambitions, and their abilities were much greater than those of Dong Zhuo. They were also extremely powerful in the Hedong Army. In the long run, they might undermine Dong Zhuo. "Qin Wen has created a good opportunity for the general. It seems that the general has to thank him. Haha!" Dong Zhuo did not notice Jia Xu''s concerns, but laughed loudly, and then asked Jia Xu: "Why is the military advisor so confident in the great man? At present, the Yellow Turbans have the advantage?" Jia Xu, Li Ru, Yang Jian and Li Yuan smiled at each other. Jia Xu shook his head and said with a smile: "Lord, no matter how difficult the process is, the final result must be the failure of the Yellow Turbans. This is the general trend." ¡°The general trend?¡± A trace of confusion flashed in Dong Zhuo''s eyes, but a trace of heat flashed in Li Ru''s eyes, and he smiled and said, "Father-in-law, the general trend will be defeated, and the Han Dynasty will also perish. The world will be in chaos. But father-in-law, you can take advantage of the situation." "We swear to follow the lord to the death." The generals responded together. Dong Zhuo''s ambitions were constantly nourishing, his eyes were full of heat, and he laughed and said, "Okay, with everyone''s assistance, why worry about the uncertainty of the world." But Dong Zhuo didn''t know that Yang Jian and Li Yuan, who were lowering their heads in front of him, also had a raging fire in their eyes. The ambitions in their hearts were simply suppressed by Dong Zhuo. ¡­ Qin Hao returned to Luoyang this time and only brought Zhao Yun and a dozen guards. But what he didn''t know was that it was precisely because of his separation from Zhao Yun that caused a lot of trouble to the two women. A tall and handsome young man pulled another handsome man beside him and said guiltily: "Brother Guang, isn''t it good for us to be with two girls like this?" "Brother Shimin, what are you afraid of? A beautiful lady is a gentleman. You must take the initiative to deal with the iceberg beauty." That''s right, these two are Li Yuan''s second son, Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of Tang, and Yang Guang, the second son of Yang Jian. Li Yuan and Yang Jian both came from aristocratic families, so they valued the concept of legitimate and illegitimate children very much. Both of them liked the eldest son, so the second son was more relaxed and indulgent. Li Shimin and Yang Guang are both talented and arrogant heroes. When they get together, there are naturally many topics to discuss, so they quickly became friends and were about to become sworn brothers. On the way to Hulao Pass, the two of them were unexpectedly simple, Qin Liangyu and Mu Guiying, the two peerless female generals, were immediately fascinated by them. Li Shimin fell in love with Mu Guiying and Yang Guang fell in love with Qin Liangyu. There was no conflict between the two, so they decided to capture the goddess''s heart together. But this difficulty is completely beyond the two of them¡¯s imagination. No matter how they chat with each other, the two women just ignore them. Both of them are from aristocratic families, and few of their peers can compare with them, so naturally there is no shortage of people they love. Things you can''t get are always the best. The two women''s aloofness aroused their arrogance, and they looked like they would never give up until they could catch up with the two women. Although flies do not bite seamless eggs, the eggs are indeed not bite seamless for the time being, so how should flies bite? In desperation, Yang Guang came up with a bad idea and followed him, hoping to influence the goddess with his sincerity. What the two of them didn''t know was that their efforts were destined to be fruitless, because the goddess in their hearts had already had a sweetheart. Li Shimin scratched his head and smiled bitterly, "Why do I think the idea of ??following this is a bit obscene?" "Then are you going?" Yang Guang said disdainfully. "Uh..." Li Shimin was speechless. He had already hit a lot of walls in Mu Guiying''s place. He didn''t want to continue hitting walls before he was sure. Just when the two were worried, the two women, Mu Guiying and Qin Liangyu, turned around and walked towards the others. "Hey, why are you following us all the time?" Mu Guiying raised her eyebrows, and she was about to get angry. Li Shimin was angry when he saw the goddess and hurriedly explained: "Miss has misunderstood. We both just want to meet the two girls. If there is any offense, please forgive me." Impressing Li Shimin''s clumsy look, Mu Guiying immediately laughed, and looking at Mu Guiying with a cute and silly look, Li Shimin felt drunk, but when he heard Qin Liangyu''s words, he suddenly felt the urge to vomit blood. Qin Liangyu pulled Lamu Guiying''s sleeve and whispered, "Guiying goes, that man is frivolous and looks like a good person. This person and that person are definitely not a good person, so ignore them." Li Shimin smiled bitterly in his heart. This is a fact that Yang Guang''s behavior is frivolous. How could he be affected? She won¡¯t really look at me like this, right? Alas, I was really careless in making friends! (This chapter ends) Chapter 265 Find two abused emperors Chapter 265 Looking for the abused two emperors Chapter 264: Looking for the two abused emperors When Yang Guang heard Qin Liangyu say that he was frivolous, he was very anxious and quickly explained: "I am just admiring the girl, I am definitely not a bad person!" With sincere eyes, clear eyes, and firm tone, Qin Liangyu sighed slightly in her heart. What she feared the most was this kind of perseverance pursuer. The two girls naturally knew that the two young men in front of them were not traitors, but they all had their own hearts, so naturally there would be no more trouble. Faced with the pursuit of others, they had to gather in this way. Qin Liangyu rolled her eyes and said helplessly: "Warning you, don''t follow us anymore." After saying that, Qin Liangyu ignored the two and pulled Mu Guiying away directly. Seeing this, Yang Guang was anxious and shouted unwillingly: "Hey, girl hasn''t told her name yet?" Li Shimin patted Yang Guang on the shoulder and sighed, "Brother Guang, Hulao Pass is so big, there will always be a chance to see you again." When Mu Guiying, not far ahead, heard this, she had a trace of helplessness in her eyes and turned to the two of them, "Forget it, for your sincerity, I will give you a chance." "Huh? Really?" Li Shimin was overjoyed when he heard this and hurriedly said, "What opportunity?" "Don''t you want to know our names? Let''s tell you if you win." "Martial contest?" Li Shimin and Yang Guang exclaimed at the same time. This is really unique. "Yes." A hint of humor flashed in Mu Guiying''s eyes and she said excitedly: "How about it, do you dare?" Qin Liangyu and Mu Guiying have never lacked suitors around him, so they are no longer surprised by them. Whenever they encounter such a situation of perseverance, the two women will use martial arts to beat those suitors so that they can give up on their own initiative. After all, if a man can''t beat a woman, why would he be embarrassed to continue pursuing? This move has been tried and done, and the two girls solved a lot of trouble with this. "Forget it, it''s not good." Yang Guang refused decisively. He was not afraid that he could not beat him, but that if he hurt the woman, it would make the woman''s impression of him worse. "Looking." Qin Liang raised his eyebrows and said impatiently, "In a word, do you dare?" Qin Liangyu''s excitement really aroused the arrogance in Yang Guang''s heart. You can''t be timid in front of the goddess, just pay attention to your sense of responsibility, just be able to show off your skills. "Okay. But I''m going to compete with this girl." Yang Guang asked Mu Guiying and invited the battle, "I wonder if the girl dares to fight?" Yang Guang did not challenge Qin Liangyu, but instead challenged Mu Guiying by himself. Li Shimin''s eyes suddenly lit up and he sighed in his heart that Yang Guang was smart. Indeed, no matter what, you cannot do anything to your lover, so it is better to change it. Li Shimin came to Yang Guang''s side and asked in a low voice: "Remember to show mercy later!" "I understand." Yang Guang nodded: "You are not allowed to use all your strength." "Don''t worry." Li Shimin said with a guarantee. Qin Liangyu and Mu Guiying looked at each other, their eyes full of helplessness. He actually dared to underestimate women and beat them to death for a while. Li Shimin walked to Qin Liangyu, clasped his fists and said, "This girl, please show mercy." Li Shimin, who is both internal and external, naturally doesn''t think he can''t beat a woman. The reason why he says this is just that he is used to being modest. Qin Liangyu set off and said lightly: "Come on!" ¡°It¡¯s rude!¡± After saluting Qin Liangyu, Li Shimin did not hesitate at all and directly waved his palm to slap Qin Liangyu. Qin Liangyu also clenched his fists and greeted him. On the other hand, the competition between Yang Guang and Mu Guiying has also begun. "bump¡­" After Li Shimin blocked Qin Liangyu''s punch, he realized that the strength of Qin Liangyu''s punch was far beyond his imagination. After only ten moves between the two, Li Shimin was forced to do his best by Qin Liangyu and dared not keep it any longer. Li Shimin felt that Qin Liangyu''s martial arts were not much worse than himself. If he didn''t have to do his best, he would probably not be able to get it. "What a strong boxing technique, so great strength. Who is this woman? She actually has such a brilliant martial arts." Li Shimin felt a little pitiful in his heart. He actually fell in love with such a fierce girl? If you really marry this, how can you live your life in the future? I don¡¯t know what girl¡­ And at this moment, Yang Guang''s miserable scream came from the other side. ¡°Ah¡­ah¡­¡± "Girl... show mercy... Give me your life..." "Give up...below...give up..." Li Shimin turned his head and looked at it after hearing the sound, and was stunned. At this time, Yang Guang was being tortured by Mu Guiying, and was soon beaten to the point of bruising and swollen face, and had no power to fight back. "How is this possible?" Li Shimin said in disbelief. A woman who looks so delicate actually has such high martial arts skills. Li Shimin knew about Yang Guang¡¯s martial arts, but at this time a woman was beaten so miserably. At this moment, Qin Liangyu took advantage of Li Shimin''s distracting moment and swept the lower leg of Li Shimin and attacked Li Shimin. Li Shimin did not investigate for a moment and was directly knocked down by him. Then Qin Liangyu turned around and kicked Li Shimin in the abdomen again. Li Shimin fell to the ground and started to wail. At this time, Qin Liangyu did not have any mercy and continued to pursue the victory. "I agree, recognize..." Li Shimin covered his stomach and before he could finish his words to surrender, Qin Liangyu''s pink fist hit his eyes directly. "ah¡­" The two of them were screaming one after another, and the patrol soldiers passed by and couldn''t bear to watch any further. If Qin Hao had beaten Li Shimin and Yang Guang, he would have given him a thumbs up to the two girls and said: You are awesome, I am convinced. Two talented emperors were beaten by two women in the street. This day was destined to be the eternal shadow in the hearts of Li Shimin and Yang Guang. Looking at the back of the two girls leaving happily, Li Shimin smiled bitterly, and this time he was really embarrassed. After Li Shimin patted the dust on his body, he walked to Yang Guang and asked, "Brother Guang, are you okay?" "What do you think?" Yang Guang glared at Li Shimin and said angrily: "If you hadn''t let my subordinates show mercy, I would have lost so badly?" "How did I see that you don''t even have the power to fight back?" "Hmph. Look at you now, how better than me?" Li Shimin smiled bitterly when he heard this. Both of them were beaten to the point of being blue and swollen at this time, and no one was qualified to mock anyone. Yang Guang glanced at his slightly blue arms and complained to Li Shimin, "Your attack is really heavy." "Your man is not easy to do anything." Li Shimin smiled bitterly and asked again: "Are you going to give up?" "How is that possible?" Yang Guang looked at the direction of the two leaving and smiled faintly, "How could I, Yang Guang, miss such a strange woman?" "I admire her more and more!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 266 Worker Liu Ye Chapter 266 Worker Liu Ye Chapter 265: Worker Liu Ye "It''s so courageous to dare to challenge Commander Mu!" "I''m just lustful, but Commander Mu and Miss are not something they can get involved in." "Yes, the toad wants to eat swan meat!" The Yanmen Army soldiers who were patrolling, saw the two men who looked embarrassed when they passed by, and immediately laughed at them. Li Shimin didn''t care at all, but instead ran to the leading patrol soldiers with laughter and asked, "Brother, can you tell me who those two girls are?" As he said that, Li Shimin handed over a golden bean, the leader bit the golden bean and put it in his arms, and smiled and said, "What, I''ve been beaten up, are you still unwilling to give up?" "A man." Li Shimin smiled and said, "What''s this little setback?" "Boy, you have a good attitude." The leader looked at Li Shimin with pity and said, "But those two are already famous flowers, so I advise you to give up!" Yang Guang''s face suddenly became a little gloomy when he heard this, while Li Shimin forced himself to smile and asked, "Please tell me clearly, so that both of us can give up." The leader knew that this person would not give up without saying it, and said lightly: "The girl who beat you just now is my lord and eldest daughter, Miss Qin Liangyu." Yang Guang said in surprise: "He is actually the daughter of General Qin Wen, and he is indeed a tiger girl in the general. Hey, why does this name sound so familiar?" "Brother Guang, have you forgotten that Zhao Zilong, who was riding alone from the army, was rescued by Qin Liangyu!" The hero''s deeds are always talked about, and the story of Zhao Yun''s hero saving beauty has been spread to the Central Plains. It is said among the people that Zhao Zilong and Qin Liangyu are a couple who are in love. Yang Guang also remembered this reminder from Li Shimin, and felt a little bitter. Any woman who experiences such a thing will probably be devoted to that man. This kind of friendship is enough to make any woman crazy. Seeing that Yang Guang''s expression became worse and worse, Li Shimin quickly changed his mind and continued to ask, "Where is the other one?" "The other one is the daughter of General Mu Feng in our army, Mu Guiying. Commander Mu and my young master are close friends. Even if the young master takes the princess, he will never let him down." The reason why the patrol leader said so much was to dispel Li Shimin''s luck, after all, he was short of his hands and was weak in his mouth. But when Li Shimin heard that the person Mu Guiying loved was Qin Hao, he was overjoyed. Qin Hao is the son-in-law of the Han Dynasty. He will sooner or later marry the Wannian Princess, but who dares to marry other women in the past dynasties? So Li Shimin thought he still had the chance to embrace the beauty. "Mu Guiying? What a beautiful name." Li Shimin smiled foolishly, and Yang Guang''s eyes were full of envy. "By the way, why do you call Miss Guiying?" "Because she is the commander of our young master''s personal guard." "What?" Li Shimin was shocked. Person of the personal guard? She is actually Qin Hao¡¯s personal guard commander? Although with Mu Guiying''s ability, it is more than enough to be the commander of a personal guard, if Qin Hao put such a beautiful woman around him, who would believe that if there is nothing wrong with it? Li Shimin had a vague premonition in his heart. "Don''t worry." Yang Guang leaned into Li Shimin''s ear and whispered, "With my years of experience, both women are virgins." "real?" Although he asked this, Li Shimin breathed a sigh of relief. Yang Guang''s experience in this area was indeed much richer than himself. "I tell you whether a woman is a virgin, just look carefully..." "Stop it." Li Shimin said speechlessly: "Is it okay to believe you?" "What, don''t you give up?" Yang Guang advised: "You have never been beaten. That Mu Guiying is much better than Miss Qin. Besides, haven''t you heard of her childhood sweethearts?" Yang Guang and Li Shimin are close friends. He knew that he could not catch Qin Liangyu, so he didn''t want Li Shimin to waste time on a woman who couldn''t get it. After all, they are already childhood sweethearts, how could you still have a chance? "So what about childhood sweethearts? How can you know if you don''t try?" Li Shimin retorted confidently: "Besides, there are many childhood sweethearts in the world. Do you have to be married?" Yang Guang was speechless and then advised: "You really want to compete with Qin Hao for a woman? Qin Hao is not easy to mess with." "What does it mean to steal women? Just fair competition." "Haha, I hope that person will think so." "Hmph, although Qin Hao is powerful, I, Li Shimin, will not lose to him. What he can do, I, Li Shimin, will do it sooner or later." Although Li Shimin''s tone was plain, his eyes were extremely firm, and Yang Guang couldn''t help but feel trembling. What Qin Hao didn''t know was that after Temujin and Xiang Yu, Li Shimin also targeted him, and the reason was because of Mu Guiying. ¡­ After rushing back to Luoyang without stopping, Qin Hao did not stop for a moment. He immediately rushed back to Luoyang Palace to pay homage to Liu Hong and told him in person that the current dilemma of Hulao Pass was present. Liu Hong felt extremely distressed when he heard that the Yellow Turban night attack caused nearly 50,000 soldiers to lose to Hulao Pass. The Han army had only 500,000 in total, but now it lost 50,000 in one battle, and its total strength was reduced to 450,000. How to fight later? Liu Hong felt a little regretful. If he hadn''t changed Lu Zhi, he wouldn''t have given the Yellow Turban an opportunity to take advantage of it. But now that things have come to this point, thinking too much will only increase his worries. "Good job, if Qin Hao hadn''t arrived in time this time, Hulao Pass might have been lost." Liu Hong was extremely grateful in his heart. Fortunately, he appointed Qin Wen and his son. If Hulao Pass was lost, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Tell me, what reward do you want?" Liu Hong asked with a smile. He was becoming more and more satisfied with this son-in-law. "Your Majesty, it''s too early to say rewards or something. Solving the current dilemma of Hulao Pass is the top priority." "Well, you''re right. Let''s settle your rewards together after the war." Liu Hong nodded and said, "I don''t know if there are any craftsmen in Luoyang who can make catapults. This way, I''ll ask Wang Yue to help you. What he should know is that you are responsible for the production of catapults." Wang Yue is Liu Hong''s confidant, and he is one of the three commanders of Da Ho, so it can naturally be found out soon. Qin Hao bowed to Wang Yue, who was guarding Liu Hong, and said, "Then I''ll trouble Lord Wang." Wang Yue smiled indifferently at Qin Hao, and then led Qin Hao out of the palace directly. Along the way, looking at the famous but serious contemporary sword saint, Qin Hao asked, "Mr. Wang, this seems to be a way to the craftsman workshop, right?" "How can ordinary craftsmen understand the production methods for equipment like catapults?" Wang Yue said lightly. "Then where are we going?" "Go to find a successor from a worker." "Will the workers really help us?" Qin Hao asked in confusion. "Although this person is a family member of a hundred families, he is a relative of the Han Dynasty. Besides, I can''t imagine anyone else in Luoyang who mastered the method of creating a catapult." "Who is this person?" "Liu Ziyang from Huainan." Liu Ye, Liu Ziyang, he is actually a worker. Qin Hao''s pupils shrank, and he never expected that Liu Ye, a relative of the Han Dynasty, would be a worker. (This chapter ends) Chapter 267 Conquer Liu Ziyang Chapter 267: Conquering Liu Ziyang Chapter 266: Conquering Liu Ziyang Liu Ye, whose courtesy name was Ziyang, was from Huainan, the son of Emperor Guangwu Liu Xiu, and after Liu Yan, the King of Fuling, he was a famous military strategist in the Wei State during the Three Kingdoms period. Liu Ye was a well-known young man. The famous prime minister Xu Shao called him "a talented person of the assistant world" and was a great talent who was comparable to Guo Jia and Xun Yu. During the Battle of Guandu, Liu Ye made a thunder chariot for the Cao army and defeated the Yuan army. He then served in Cao Wei for several dynasties and was a veteran of the three dynasties of Cao Wei. Although Liu Ye was very talented, he was unable to completely integrate into the Cao Wei group because of his identity as a relative of the Han Dynasty. He could not succeed in high or low. When Cao Cao was alive, he could still use Liu Ye''s trust, but after Cao Pi rushed to the Han Dynasty, he was basically in a precautionary attitude towards Liu Ye. But this is understandable. After all, after the establishment of the new dynasty, how many members of the previous dynasty could have a good ending? Liu Ye was able to continue to be an official in the court, which shows that Cao Pi was already very tolerant. After following Wang Yue in the inner city of Luoyang, he finally came to the Liu Ye family''s mansion in Luoyang. Nowadays, most of the Huainan have fallen. As a relative of the Han family, Liu Ye''s family naturally dared not continue to stay in their ancestral land, so they went north to Luoyang to take refuge. There are many big families like this, especially after the Yellow Turban attacked the aristocratic families, many aristocratic families in Kanto gathered in Luoyang to avoid the war. Now Luoyang can be said to be a gathering of all kinds of families. Looking at the handsome young man in front of him who was about 17 or 18 years old, Qin Hao bowed to him and asked with a smile: "Is Liu Ziyang in Huainan?" "That''s right." Liu Ye seemed not surprised by Qin Hao''s arrival at all, and said with a faint smile: "Liu Ye has been waiting for General Qin for a long time." "oh?" Qin Hao looked at Liu Ye unexpectedly and ordered the system in his heart: "System, detect Liu Ye''s five-dimensionality." "Dingdong, Liu Ye has five dimensions, command 74, force 66, intelligence 96, politics 91, charm 90." Seeing that Liu Ye had three attributes that exceeded 90, Qin Hao was slightly surprised. If he was recruited under his command, there would be three weapon cards. "Brother Liu guessed I would come to find you?" Qin Hao asked. Liu Ye smiled indifferently and explained: "The Mo family and the Gongshu have taken action, and the only one who can compete with these two companies is my master." It turns out that it is not only the Mohist school, but also the Gongshuoists have decided to help the Yellow Turban Army. It is really difficult to deal with. Qin Hao said in his heart. Among the hundreds of schools of thought, there are only three schools of thought that are famous for making equipment, namely the Mohist, the Gongshuist and the Gongshuist. These three schools have their own strengths. The Mohist family is best at making city-defense equipment, and the public losers are best at attacking. Although the workers are weaker than the two schools on offense and defense, they have both strengths and strengths of both schools. After hearing what Liu Ye said, Qin Hao thought of another person, that is Pu Yuan, who helped Liu Guanzhang build weapons. Qin Hao used to think that Pu Yuan was a worker, but now it seems that he should be a Gongshu. But since the Gongshu helped the Yellow Turbans, why did Pu Yuan build weapons for Liu, Guan and Zhang? Qin Hao found that the more he knew, the more he didn¡¯t know. The water in this world is so deep. "Although most of the workers are unwilling to help the Han Dynasty, Ye is a relative of the Han Dynasty, but he has to help. So even if the general doesn''t come to find Ye, Ye will take the initiative to help the general." Liu Ye sighed, his expression a little depressed. The Workers, like the Military Academy, are neutral schools. Although they were suppressed by the Han Dynasty and could not raise their heads, the status of workers was never high in any dynasty, so the Workers were not hated to the core of the Han Dynasty. Although Liu Ye was straightforward just now, Qin Hao could hear from Liu Ye''s tone that it was filled with deep disappointment with the man. Maybe you can recruit Liu Ye! Qin Hao said in his heart. Not all Han officials were loyal to the Han Dynasty. There were also many people who were originally loyal to the Han Dynasty, but later were extremely disappointed with the Han Dynasty, such as Cao Cao. When he was young, Cao Cao was loyal to the Han Dynasty. Luoyang set up five-color sticks, Qingzhou suppressed the aristocratic family, assassinated Dong Zhuo alone, called on heroes to fight against Dong, etc., all showed Cao Cao''s loyalty to the Han Dynasty. Cao Cao even clearly stated that his greatest dream in his life was to write on the tombstone after his death: the tomb of Cao Mengde, the general of the Great Han Dynasty to conquer the Western Expedition. However, Cao Cao was completely disappointed with the Han Dynasty. The foundation of the Han Dynasty was extremely corrupt, the officialdom was dark, and the people were living in poverty. It was impossible for human resources to reverse it. There are many people like Cao Cao who were originally loyal to the Han Dynasty but later disappointed with the Han Dynasty, such as Liu Ye. Cao Cao was king, but Xun Yu opposed it to death, but Liu Ye supported it. Xun Yu, who is from other surnames, still objected. Could it be that Liu Ye, known as the "talent of the assistant world", would not know that becoming king would breed Cao Cao''s ambitions? Not only Cao Cao, when Cao Pi usurped the Han Dynasty, those who were loyal to the Han Dynasty all opposed it to the death, but Liu Ye, who was a relative of the Han Dynasty and held a high position, did not say a word. This is the default. All of the above shows that although Liu Ye is a relative of the Han Dynasty, he is not a loyal member of the Han Dynasty, so Qin Hao feels that he can win over to his side. Liu Ye¡¯s value is not only himself, but also a worker behind him. The reason why the Gongjia was unwilling to help the Han Dynasty was because the Han Dynasty suppressed the Gongjia school, and Qin Hao would not do so. All the Hundred Schools of Studies are not simple, and if they can obtain the support of the workers through Liu Ye, the Yanmen Army''s military will be more refined in the future and their research capabilities will be greatly increased. So just for the sake of the worker, Qin Hao must also recruit Liu Ye. Qin Hao stared at Liu Ye''s eyes seriously and asked, "I dare to ask Brother Liu, how important is the country compared to the people?" Liu Ye''s heart trembled. After pondering for a little, he said in pain: "The country is established for the people. Only with the people can there be a country. Therefore, Ye believes that the people are more important than the country." Qin Hao couldn''t help but nodded in his heart when he heard this. He could regard the people as more important than the country. It can be seen that Liu is also a person who knows the general and understands the great truth. So even if Liu Ye knows that Qin Hao and the Qin family are descendants of Yingshi in the future, he will still stand on Qin Hao''s side for the sake of the people of the world. "Brother Liu is both virtuous and talented, Qin Hao admires him." Qin Hao bowed to Liu Ye again and sincerely invited him: "I don''t know that Brother Liu is willing to help Qin Hao with his strength, Qin Hao is willing to serve him as the military." Looking at Qin Hao''s clear and sincere eyes, Liu Ye was very excited. He had been recruiting the army from the beginning, which shows his sincerity. Besides, Qin Hao is also the son-in-law of the Han Dynasty, a young hero who defeated the Huns. His future achievements are limitless, so what else can I hesitate about? "Liu Ye pays homage to the lord!" "Dingdong, the host is loyal to Liu Ye, a local talent at the end of the Han Dynasty. Liu Ye''s three attributes have exceeded 90, so the host can choose three cards by himself." After a little contemplation, Qin Hao said directly: "I want a magic weapon card and two mount cards." (This chapter ends) Chapter 268 Ma Jun, the heir of the workers Chapter 268 Ma Jun, the heir of the workers Chapter 267: Ma Jun, the heir of the workers "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining one magic weapon card and two mount cards." Qin Hao, who received the generous reward, was overjoyed and quickly helped Liu Ye up and said with a smile: "I am getting Ziyang now, why are you afraid of millions of Yellow Turbans!" Although Qin Hao''s words are a bit exaggerated, the only one who can compete with the Mohist and Gongshu, who can now fight back to the disadvantages of the Han army, is the only one who can fight back to the disadvantages of the Han army! "The lord praised it wrongly, although he was ashamed of it." Liu Ye said humbly, but his face was full of confidence. Seeing this, Wang Yue looked at Qin Hao with a complicated look on his face. He brought Qin Hao over to ask Liu Ye to help make a catapult car, but he didn''t expect that Qin Hao would actually recruit Liu Ye directly under his command. A young talent like Liu Ye, who is arrogant and arrogant, was recruited by Qin Hao so easily, which made Wang Yue feel refreshed. Mu''er''s future husband is not simple! Wang Yue said in his heart. "By the way, since Ziyang is a disciple of the Workers, I wonder if he can make a catapult cart?" Qin Hao asked. Seeing Qin Hao mentioning the catapult, Wang Yue breathed a sigh of relief and finally got to the point. "My lord is asking the right person. Although Ye is a worker, he is not a inheritor and is not proficient in any equipment. However, the catapult is the equipment that Ye is best at. Ye can guarantee that even if he is a Mohist and a Gongshu loser, he can surpass Ye in catapults." Seeing that Liu Ye was so confident, Qin Hao probably had studied it specifically, otherwise how could he build a Thunderbolt car far surpass the ordinary catapult car in the original history? Could it be that Liu Ye has developed the Pili Car now? Qin Hao thought with surprise. Pili cars are far more than ordinary catapult cars in terms of range and load. If there are Pili cars at Hulao Pass, even if the number is not as large as the other party, they are not afraid of catapult cars at a high price. "Can Ziyang explain it more clearly?" Qin Hao knew the power of the Pili Car very well, but he always had to give his subordinates the opportunity to show his talents. When Liu Ye heard that his lord was interested in the catapult car, he hurriedly said, "Ye''s catapult car is far superior to the average catapult car in terms of range and accuracy. The average catapult car has a range of about two hundred steps, and the catapult car studied by Ye can attack the enemy troops 300 steps away. If it is used in conjunction with the city defense, the range will be even longer." "Three hundred steps?" Qin Hao said in surprise. The catapult is clumsy in action. As long as the range exceeds the enemy''s fifty steps, it can basically suppress the opponent''s attack, let alone the advantage of 100 steps. "That''s right? Ye''s core components of the catapult car are different from ordinary catapult car. If you continue to study, there will definitely be room for further improvement." "A weapon." Qin Hao was amazed and asked, "I wonder if Ziyang is named this car?" "Name?" Liu Ye was stunned and asked back: "There is no need for this?" "How come it''s unnecessary? This is what Ziyang has improved, so it will naturally be different from other catapults." "Then...please give your name to your lord." "Well..." Qin Hao pretended to be pondering, and after a while, he smiled and said, "Why call Pili Car!" "Pili Car?" Liu Ye repeatedly said the competition and said with a smile: "Good name. Thank you lord for giving it a name." Qin Hao nodded and asked again: "I wonder how many units can this Thunderbolt car be built in one month?" After a little thought, Liu Ye replied, "I''m afraid there will be no more than twenty units." "So few?" Qin Hao said in surprise: "There are tens of thousands of craftsmen in the craftsman workshop, but they can''t build a hundred units in a month?" Liu Ye knew that his lord didn''t understand this aspect when he heard it, and immediately explained with a wry smile: "Lord, some parts of the catapult car have no technical content. Ordinary craftsmen can make it, but only this core component cannot be made by many people." "What should I do? The Yellow Turbans will only have one month at the latest, and they will probably start a decisive battle." Qin Hao said anxiously: "And twenty Thunderbolt cars are not enough to defend the entire Hulao Pass at all." "It''s probably too late to teach and learn now." Liu Ye frowned. "What should I do?" Liu Ye frowned and pondered for a while, and said, "Lord, don''t panic, there is still a way to make up for it now." "What''s the solution?" Qin Hao said in surprise. "I''m the senior brother of the Workers'' family, please help me." "Senior Brother?" Qin Hao knew that another **** might be exposed. "The eldest brother is the true successor of my worker''s mechanical skills, and we are familiar with all kinds of mechanical skills." Liu Ye said seriously: "Now, only he can quickly master the manufacturing of core components, and only he can help us have hope to catch up." "Who is the eldest brother?" Qin Hao asked. "The eldest brother is named Ma Jun, and he is the great-grandson of the great craftsman Ma Yan and the grandson of Lord Ma Rong." ¡°Ma Jun!¡± When Qin Hao heard this name, he exclaimed. This name is so well-known. Ma Jun, whose courtesy name is Deheng, is a native of Fufeng, Liangzhou. He is the best machine maker in the Three Kingdoms era. He has been stuttering since he was a child and is not good at talking, but he likes to think, is good at using his brain, and is also focused on practice and is diligent in doing things, especially likes to study machinery. The new style of silk weaving machine improved by Ma Jun is not only more exquisite, simpler and more applicable, but also has four or five times higher production efficiency than the original one. The jacquard silk brocade woven has unique patterns and many variations in the flower shape, which is popular among silk weaving workers. The keel water wheel invented by Ma Jun can lead the water in the river to the soil slope. It is extremely light when used and can even turn children. It not only can lift water, but also drain water out during rain and water. It was one of the most advanced production tools in the world at that time. In addition to civilian equipment, Ma Jun also made many inventions and creations in military weapons manufacturing. The crossbow that Zhuge Liang, the Prime Minister of Shu Han, invented when he went to the Northern Expedition, could fire dozens of arrows at a time, which was very powerful. After seeing the Wei army seized the crossbow on the battlefield, the old Ma Jun thought that this weapon was a coincidence, but there was still something to be found. So, Ma Jun improved the crossbow, which was indeed very effective, with doubled its power, and shined in the war against the northern alien races. In addition, Mayo has redesigned a new siege weapon - a rotating stone launcher based on the Thunderbolt chariot. Although the thunderbolt car is far superior to ordinary catapults, it has not escaped from the shackles of ordinary catapults. It is like a big balance, with a bucket hanging on one end, filled with stones of large and large, and many ropes hanging on the other end. During the battle, the soldiers pulled the rope hard together, and quickly raised the other end of the stone, so that the stone was thrown out to attack the enemy. Each time it fired, it took some time. The new wheeled stone launcher designed by Ma Jun overcomes these shortcomings. It uses a wooden wheel to hang the stone on the wooden wheel. In this way, installing a machine to drive the wheel to rotate quickly, and the large stones can be launched one after another, leaving the enemy without time to defend. (This chapter ends) Chapter 269 Rotary thunderbolt catapult Chapter 269 Rotating Thunderbolt Cat Chapter 268: Rotating Thunderbolt Cat Ma Jun has made many inventions and creations in handicrafts, agriculture, military, etc., but he has been depressed and unsuccessful from adolescents to an elderly person. Although many inventions and creations of Ma Jun have not received attention from the court, they have been welcomed by the working people. His achievements and reputation have been praised by the working people for thousands of years. Among all the non-civilian and military talents at the end of the Han Dynasty, Ma Jun, Hua Tuo and Zhang Ji were the three of them, and Qin Hao wanted to recruit them. Originally, Qin Hao thought Ma Jun was from the Mo family, and thought it was almost impossible to recruit Ma Jun, so he had basically given up, but who would have thought that Ma Jun was from the Worker family? This gave Qin Hao a chance. Liu Ye has been subdued by Qin Hao, and with Liu Ye¡¯s relationship, coupled with Liu Ye¡¯s help to speak, it is still very likely to subdue Ma Jun. But Qin Hao didn''t expect that Ma Jun had such a big background, great-grandson of the great-grandson of the great-grandson of the famous scholar Ma Rong. These two were very famous, especially when Ma Rong was appointed as the prefect of Nanyang during his lifetime. It seems that the Ma family in Liangzhou is the real controller of the Gongjia, so what is the relationship between Ma Teng and the Gongjia? Qin Hao said in his heart. Ma Rong''s ancestor was General Fu Bo Ma Yuan, and Ma Teng was also the descendant of Ma Yuan, so it is not difficult to guess the relationship between the Ma family and Ma Teng. But after thinking deeper, Qin Hao found that he was probably thinking too much. Ma Teng was just a son of the Ma family, and he had openly rebelled with Han Sui and others. Although he was later recruited, it was inconsistent with the Gong family''s always low-key way of dealing with things, so he should not be the secret son of the Gong family. The relationship between the hundreds of families and the aristocratic families is complicated, and Qin Hao is as smart as he can''t help but feel a headache because there is too little information and he can''t analyze anything meaningful and valuable. Qin Hao originally wanted to recruit Ma Jun, but Ma Jun had such a complicated background, which made Qin Hao feel that Ma Jun was not easy to recruit. "Have you heard of the eldest brother''s name?" Liu Ye asked in confusion. The eldest brother he knew was a taciturn person and was not very famous outside. "No, I just didn''t expect that Lord Ma Rong''s grandson would be the heir to the worker family." Qin Hao quickly changed the topic and asked, "By the way, Ziyang, how much do you know about the affairs of the hundreds of schools?" Liu Ye smiled bitterly when he heard this, "If you want to understand the affairs of the hundred schools of thought, you might as well ask Lord Wang. What Ye knows is limited to the Gongjia, but Lord Wang has something to do with the hundred schools of thought." When Qin Hao heard this, he immediately looked at Wang Yue with resentment, but Wang Yue turned his head and refused to look at Qin Hao. Qin Hao naturally knew that Wang Yue was the eldest, who was responsible for the affairs of the hundreds of schools, but Qin Hao sent Qin Hao away with an imperial secret when he asked Wang Yue, which made Qin Hao crazy. "Forget it, it is the most important thing to increase the production of Pili vehicles." Qin Hao shook his head and looked helpless, and then asked, "I don''t know where Mr. Ma Jun is now? If he is too far away, he may not be able to catch up!" "Lord, don''t worry, Senior Brother Ma Jun is currently in Luoyang." Liu Ye smiled slightly and said confidently: "Some of the actions in the court have made Senior Brother Ma Jun very dissatisfied. However, if Ye personally requested, I think Senior Brother will definitely sell Ye a thin person." "Then please Ziyang." Then Qin Hao and Wang Yue went to invite Ma Jun with Liu Ye. After arriving at the Ma Mansion and waiting for an hour, Qin Hao finally met the King of Inventions at the end of the Han Dynasty. Ma Jun is younger than Qin Hao imagined, he looks about 20 years old, looks very ordinary, and is the kind that he can''t even recognize even when standing in the crowd. Waiting for an hour made Qin Hao''s sense of Ma Jun worse. Qin Hao thought Ma Jun was playing tricks, but later he found out that he was not a big deal, but an excuse for not wanting to help. Liu Ye was almost worn out after he tried his best to speak and talk. Ma Jun reluctantly agreed to help. This was due to his past friendship, which shows how dissatisfied the Ma army was with the court. Qin Hao did not show any intention of recruiting from beginning to end, because he knew that the current workers were not something he could recruit. He could only establish a good relationship first, and only after the situation was clear, he could get the support of Ma Jun and the workers. When Ma Jun learned that Liu Ye had actually developed a new catapult car, he was immediately interested, so the four of them immediately went to the craftsman''s workshop. Liu Hong has entrusted the task of building a throwing car to Qin Hao, so Qin Hao is now responsible for all the visits to craftsmen. After arriving at the craftsmen, Qin Hao was really eye-opening. After four years of vigorous discovery, Yanmen Craftshop has only one-fifth of that in Luoyang, while Luoyang Craftshop has only nearly 10,000 craftsmen, which has not included more apprentices. Qin Hao estimated that if the ore materials were complete, the productivity of your Luoyang craft workshop could create 5,000 long swords, 10,000 spears, and 50,000 arrows in a day... Since Qin Wen led his army to Hulao Pass, Luoyang Craftshop has stopped all operations and is responsible for building a series of materials used to defend the city, and then transported them all to Hulao Pass to ensure that there is no shortage of materials to defend the city. Inside the craftsman workshop, Ma Jun held the drawings of the thunder chariot and said to Liu Ye with an excited look: "Junior brother, it''s amazing. Why didn''t you find that you have such talent in mechanical skills before?" Ma Jun did not stutter. Qin Hao probably stuttered when he was a teenager, and later he overcomes it as adults, just like Deng Ai. When Liu Ye heard this, he smiled bitterly and shook his head, "With the senior brother here, who dares to say he is talented in the mechanism?" Liu Ye''s sentence can be said to express the pain in the hearts of all the disciples of the Workers. Ma Jun''s talent in mechanisms is simply terrifying. One person concealed the style of all the younger brothers of the workers, such as Liu Ye, and the others could only look at it. "How could it be? With this Thunderbolt Car, you can see that my junior brother is not inferior to me at all." "Where is there, my senior brother is over-reputable." Although Liu Ye said that he was modest, he felt a little proud in his heart. After all, he had been suppressed for so long and was recognized by Ma Jun, so Liu Ye was still very happy. "But your Thunderbolt car is not perfect yet, and there is a lot of room for improvement." Liu Ye sighed in his heart, and it turns out that he can''t hide it from his senior brother. "I wonder what wonderful method does senior brother have?" "Look." Ma Jun pointed to the drawings and said endlessly: "If a machine wooden wheel is installed here and the mechanical drives the wheel to rotate rapidly, it can launch the big stones one after another, which will save a lot of filling time, and... " Liu Ye and Ma Jun were having a hot conversation, and Qin Hao and Wang Yue couldn''t interfere, but after hearing what they said, Qin Hao was immediately amazed. Ma Jun is really amazing. He thought of the idea of ??the wheel forwarding stone car after a little question. It is not right. Now it should be called the wheel forwarding stone car. £ [Ma Jun was a very important figure in the late Han Dynasty. Many of the techniques later were related to him, so I would like to introduce them in detail, it is not water-text words. I hope everyone will not be in a hurry. After the plot and preparation are explained, we will enter the final battle. Please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 270 The arrogant princess falls in love with me Chapter 270 The arrogant princess falls in love with me Chapter 269: The arrogant princess falls in love with me Seeing Ma Jun and Liu Ye''s appearance of invisibility, Qin Hao knew that the thunderbolt catapult was about to be born early. Qin Hao believes that there is a pinnacle of this catapult, which can definitely suppress the Mohist catapult. The only concern now is whether to make enough quantities in time. However, now that things have come to this, Qin Hao can only trust Liu Ye and Ma Jun. It is enough to have Liu Ye and Ma Jun in the craftsman workshop, and it is useless for Qin Hao to continue to stay, so he decided to do another important thing. As the General of the Hu Ben, Qin Hao commanded the three thousand elite soldiers of the Hu Ben Camp, but he has not yet seen his soldiers. What Qin Hao has to do now is to completely control the Hu Ben Camp. Although Liu Hong appointed Qin Hao as the General of the Hu Ben, it does not mean that the arrogant soldiers were submissive to Qin Hao. So before going, Qin Hao had to bring an assistant, who was the former Hu Ben Camp lieutenant Ran Min. However, Ran Min is still serving as a guard by Princess Wannian. Although Liu Mu also wants to recommend Ran Min to Qin Hao, Qin Hao must meet Liu Mu once before he can bring Ran Min, a peerless general, over. Qin Hao walked slowly to Wang Yue and smiled and said, "Mr. Wang, I heard that you are also the swordsman of His Highness the Princess?" "That''s right." Wang Yue immediately smiled when he heard this and said, "What''s the matter with the prince consort?" As the "imperial teacher", Wang Yue was responsible for teaching the prince''s swordsmanship. This is well known to everyone, but few people know about his swordsmanship that he taught the princess'' swordsmanship. Wang Yue only thought Qin Hao was concerned about Princess Wannian, so he ignored why Qin Hao knew so much about the things in the palace. "Haha." Qin Hao smiled embarrassedly and said with a shameless face: "Mr. Wang, I have known the princess for a long time, and there has been a little misunderstanding." Because he had something to ask for, Qin Hao even changed his name, and changed from Lord Wang to Master Wang. "Is that so? It''s really just a small misunderstanding?" Wang Yue said lightly. Although he didn''t know what happened between the two, he knew it was definitely not a small misunderstanding. "Of course." Qin Hao said guiltily. If Qin Hao had become his fianc¨¦e, he would never have offended Liu Mu to death. But it would be too late to say anything now. Besides, Liu Mu was not without responsibility. Who made her so arrogant at that time? "Haha." Wang Yue sneered, "Because you, Mu''er''s daughter, practice swords every day just to defeat a man and a woman himself. Is this man you?" Qin Hao subconsciously wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He didn''t expect that his joke would have such a big impact on Liu Mu. It is estimated that Liu Mu hated him to death. Women are indeed the most revengeful animals. "It seems that I am hated by the princess!" Qin Hao smiled bitterly, but he was a little confused. Since Liu Mu hates him so much, why do you still recommend Ran Min to him? "Yes, Mu''er always said that the person you hate the most is Qin Hao." Wang Yue glanced at Qin Hao and said with some displeasure: "I just don''t know why. After His Majesty gave the marriage, Mu''er not only did not object, but also often smiled foolishly, but also became more diligent in practicing swords." Qin Hao was stunned. What is the situation? Why is this like a girl in love with her? Impossible, it must be a conspiracy. Women are always holding grudges. She must want to take revenge on me after getting married. In fact, Qin Hao completely turned aside. Because of Princess Liu Mu''s identity, Qin Hao subconsciously refused to believe that Liu Mu really fell in love with him. Liu Mu is Liu Hong''s only daughter. Liu Hong even favors her more than his younger son Liu Xie, so no one dared to disobey her since childhood, which also developed Liu Mu''s arrogant and domineering personality. However, Liu Mu''s nature is kind and strong, so when Qin Hao was a little excited, she thought of not revenge, but improving herself to prove herself. There is no big grudge between Qin Hao and Liu Mu. It is nothing more than that Liu Mu is used to being spoiled. Not only does Qin Hao not follow the rules, nor does he coax or give in to her, but he tramples on her dignity. However, it was precisely because of Qin Hao''s actions that left the deepest traces in Liu Mu''s heart. At first, Liu Mu did hate Qin Hao very much, but while she hated Qin Hao, she would also think of Qin Hao''s figure in her mind. As she thought too much, she would find that Qin Hao had a special charm, which was completely different from those who deliberately please her. Liu Mu developed a strong curiosity about this beautiful boy who was the same age as him, not very noble from a noble background, but was proud. So he often paid attention to the news about Qin Hao, but in the end he was deeply trapped in it and could not extricate himself. Qin Hao has not had much emotional experience, so he naturally doesn''t know what Liu Mu is thinking, but no matter whether Liu Mu likes or hates him, Ran Min is indeed a peerless general, but Qin Hao will never give up. Even for Ran Min, Qin Hao must change his attitude towards Liu Mu. Qin Hao looked at Wang Yue''s eyes and said sincerely: "Mr. Wang, I want to meet the princess and explain it to the face of my face. I hope I can get the princess'' forgiveness. Can you inform Qin Hao?" Qin Hao can enter the palace at will, but he cannot meet Liu Mu before getting married, otherwise he will leave someone with a sensation, which will damage Liu Mu''s reputation. Looking at Qin Hao with a sincere face, Wang Yue sighed and said, "Okay, but I can''t guarantee whether Mu''er is willing to see you." "Thank you, sir, Qin Hao is waiting for His Royal Highness in the pavilion in the backyard of Cai Mansion." The reason why we chose the meeting place in Cai¡¯s Mansion is because Liu Mu and Cai Yan are close friends, and it is very common for Liu Mu to go to Cai¡¯s Mansion. ¡­ Luoyang Royal Palace. After separation from Qin Hao, Wang Yue went directly to the palace to perform martial arts. Sure enough, Liu Mu was practicing swordsmanship, while Ran Min was guarding the side. As soon as he saw Wang Yue, Liu Mu took his sword into the sheath, ran over, and smiled and said, "Master, how about the move I just made ''Fengming Qishan''? Is there any master that you are 80% of your level?" "Not bad." Wang Yue nodded with satisfaction and smiled, "It''s 30% higher." "Ah? It''s only 30%. I''m sorry I''ve worked so hard these days." Liu Mu said with a look of loss. Wang Yue looked into Liu Mu''s eyes and said seriously: "Mu''er, tell me honestly, what is the purpose of practicing swords so hard?" "Of course it''s to defeat that empress..." Wang Yue glared at his eyes and shouted, "Tell the truth!" Liu Mu was startled and stuttered: "This... is because..." "It''s related to Qin Hao?" "No, how is that possible?" Liu Mu quickly explained as soon as he heard this: "Master, you have to believe Mu''er. It has absolutely nothing to do with him. Mu''er hates him the most." "It seems that it''s really because of that boy." Wang Yue sighed. Liu Mu was silent when he heard this, and after a while, he whispered: "Mu''er just doesn''t want to be underestimated by him." £ [The chapter name is really hard to imagine. The name Liuxiang in this chapter is awkward to read by herself. No matter how you read it, it looks like a romance novel. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 271 Moonlight Girls Fragrance Chapter 271 Moonlight and woman fragrant Chapter 270: The moonlight is fragrant Seeing that his beloved disciple looked aggrieved, Wang Yue was very angry, but he still suppressed the anger in his heart and asked in surprise: "That boy Qin Hao is a little arrogant, but he doesn''t look like an aggressive person?" Qin Hao''s high charming role was also shown at this time. Although Wang Yue was very angry, he did not favor his apprentice. It can be seen that Qin Hao gave Wang Yue a great impression. Wang Yue knew his apprentice''s temper very well. How could Qin Hao, a humble boy on the outside and arrogant on the inside, spoil her in everything like him? Liu Mu was stunned and asked in confusion: "Have you seen him?" Wang Yue nodded and said truthfully, "After Qin Hao led 30,000 cavalry to retake Hulao Pass, he learned that the loser of the Mo family helped the Yellow Turban, so he rushed back to build the catapult at night." "I won the battle again!" Liu Mu murmured, and he felt even more regretful. Qin Hao made great contributions to Liu, but he treated him so much at the beginning. Liu Mu even felt ashamed of not being ashamed to see Qin Hao. "I''ll help you pass the test. Qin Hao is indeed both virtuous and talented, but he is worthy of your golden branches and jade leaves. So..." "Master, what are you saying?" Before Wang Yue could finish his words, he was interrupted by Liu Mu. Liu Mu stomped his feet and said shyly, "I''m disrespectful to you. Who wants you to check!" Seeing this, Wang Yue didn''t know where he was. His apprentice really fell in love with Qin Hao. He laughed and said, "Yes, I''m meddling in other people''s business, but you will be husband and wife soon. If you have any misunderstandings, it''s better to untie it as soon as possible!" "Master." Liu Mu sighed, "Mu''er was too willful at that time, so, so..." Liu Mu didn''t know that Qin Hao would become her fianc¨¦, but now she regrets it. Seeing that Liu Mu took the initiative to admit his mistake, Wang Yue was delighted. Qin Hao in his impression was definitely not a stingy person, so this happy marriage would definitely come true. "Qin Hao asked me to pass a message saying that I wanted to see you in Cai''s Mansion." Wang Yue asked with a smile, "Good disciple, are you meeting me? Or not?" As soon as he heard that Qin Hao was about to see him, Liu Mu''s heart beat faster and his deer bumped into him, and even his breathing became rapid. "It''s better to disappear. I''ll meet before marriage..." Liu Mu''s face turned slightly red and he refused shyly, "It''s not very good!" Seeing that Liu Mu couldn''t pass the hurdle in his heart, Wang Yue advised again: "That boy Qin Hao is so saying, waiting for you in the pavilion in the backyard of Cai Mansion. If you don''t go, he will wait until you go." "But, but..." Liu Mu rubbed his skirt hard with his little hands, looking entangled. Seeing this, Wang Yue knew that he had to work harder, so he said again: "Hey, Luoyang is so cold in the early spring. I don''t know if that boy Qin Hao will be frozen." Boy Qin, I can only help you get here. If Mu''er refuses like this, then I have no choice. Wang Yue said in his heart. After hearing what Wang Yue said, Liu Mu made up his mind and turned to Ran Min and said, "Brother Ran, let''s go see Sister Zhaoji." "Yes, Your Highness!" Ran Min smiled and replied with a fist, "I will go and prepare the frame immediately." Although Ran Min left the Hu Ben Camp and is now just a personal guard, his military status is retained by Liu Mu and he is still in the rank of a captain, so he is qualified to call himself the last general. Ran Min was impatient and quickly prepared the frame. Looking at the gradually disappearing car shadow, Wang Yue smiled and said to himself: "Mu''er, you will definitely have a wonderful marriage." All things have cause and effect, and the cause of the past is today. Wang Yue probably never thought that it was him who pushed his beloved disciple into a bad fate with his own hands. ¡­ Cai Mansion backyard, beside the lotus pond. Qin Hao sat cross-legged in the pavilion in white clothes, and the seven-string guqin placed in front of him was the treasure of the Cai Mansion, Jiaowei Qin, one of the four famous guqins. The four famous zithers are famous all over the world for their pleasant tone and unique methods of making, namely: Duke Huan of Qi''s "Bing", King Zhuang of Chu''s "Round Liang", Sima Xiangru''s "Luqi" and Cai Yong''s "Jiaowei". According to legend, when Cai Yong was "desperate in the rivers and seas, and traveled to the Wuhui from afar", he rescued a piece of sycamore tree that had not yet been burned and had an abnormal sound in the fire. Cai Yong made a seven-stringed lyre based on the length and shape of the wood, and it sounded extraordinary. Because there are still burnt marks on the tail of the zither, it is named "burnt tail". Qin Hao gently moved Jiaoweiqin. After the sound of the piano disappeared, he smiled at Cai Yan opposite him and said, "It is worthy of being the ''Jiaoweiqin''. With Miss Zhaoji''s piano skills, there are probably few people in the world who are rivaled." Just now, Cai Yan played a song "High Mountains and Flowing Water", which made Qin Hao intoxicated. I have to admit that in terms of piano skills, among the people Qin Hao knows, except for his master Guiguzi, no one is as good as Cai Yan. "Young Master praised it." Cai Yan smiled calmly and said, "I often hear that your master is happy, so why not give me a song, right?" "No, no." Qin Hao waved his hand and refused. Qin Hao was involved in both piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and he copied several famous songs, but only his piano skills were the worst, which was no less than ten streets worse than Cai Yan, so he was not embarrassed to play with this great god. Cai Yan didn''t force herself, but said a little disappointed: "That''s a pity!" Cai Yan is so beautiful that he really looks so beautiful now that he really looks pitiful, so how could Qin Hao refuse? "Forget it." Qin Hao gritted his teeth and said, "Then Qin Hao will be ugly." A trace of cunning flashed in Cai Yan''s eyes, and he said with a smile: "That little woman listens with scruples." Qin Hao was stunned when he saw this. When did Cai Yan, who was as cold as ice, become so naughty? It must have been ruined by Liu Mu. But what are you playing now? Qin Hao began to recall some ancient songs from his previous life, and an extremely classic song appeared in his mind. Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel a trace of remembrance flashed across his face, and he smiled and said, "This song is called "Moonlight". Is it an occasional work I felt not long ago, or is it the first time I played it, and I am ugly." Cai Yan was delighted. Was he the first listener? Qin Hao was upright, put his hands on the Jiaoweiqin, played the strings lightly, and sang: "The moonlight is bright, the woman is fragrant." The pure singing was sang from Qin Hao''s mouth, and Cai Yan''s face turned red as he heard it, because the words were obviously a love song. Why did he play the love song to himself? "Tears broke the sword, how long is the love lasting. How painful it is, I have no words to think about you. Lonely soul roams with the wind. Who would think about it? The infatuated man. ¡± Cai Yan''s heart trembled suddenly. It was obviously a love song, but why was it so sad? I have the urge to cry. ¡°This battlefield of the world. Who can be king with thousands of troops? Who dares to break through love? Looking at the bright moon, my heart is sad. Eternal regret, reincarnation tastes. When you close your eyes, who is the crazyest? The impermanence of this world is destined to be hurt for the rest of your life. ¡± £ [Thanks to my mountain, wood and Shengli for the reward, and thank you for your concern. I once again declare that there is no **** in this book, and Liuxiang just took a break by the way, mainly to save the manuscript. The subsequent million-level battle involves too wide and too large. If Liuxiang writes and publishes it, it will not be able to ensure quality, so it is timely updates. After Liuxiang saves enough manuscripts to restore the two updates, everything is mainly based on quality. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 272 Ran Min recognizes the master Chapter 272 Ran Min recognizes the master Chapter 271: Ran Min recognizes the Lord Compared with piano skills, Qin Hao''s singing skills are obviously better, and the song "Moonlight" does not simply sing love in troubled times, but also sings tragedy, separation songs, world, etc. With the melodious sound of the piano, Cai Yan was deeply trapped in it and could not extricate himself. After the song was played out, Cai Yan was completely in tears and was moved to cry. No, she was already crying. "Uh, Miss Zhaoji..." Qin Hao smiled bitterly when he saw this, "Don''t cry? If you look like this, if the princess comes later, I would think you are going to be fine!" Cai Yan burst into tears and smiled when he heard this, wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, pointed to the willow tree on the side, and said, "Mu''er has been here for a long time. Look who that is?" Qin Hao looked in the direction Cai Yan pointed, and saw a man and a woman standing next to the willow tree by the river. Who is that stunning girl in yellow palace outfit? Isn¡¯t that Wannian Princess Liu Mu? The mighty and powerful man guarding her was Ran Min, the king of Wudao, who was longing for Qin Hao. Seeing that Qin Hao had discovered it, Liu Mu immediately took Ran Min into the pavilion, but in front of Qin Hao, Liu Mu didn''t know what to say, so he had to lower his head shyly. Seeing Liu Mu coming, Qin Hao quickly got up, but he didn''t know what to say when he was talking, so he had to stammer: "Well, princess, you are here, I, uh, how do you say it? Well, the weather is so good." After seeing Qin Hao''s clumsy performance, Cai Yan immediately smiled and said, "Mu''er, my sister suddenly remembered that her father had something to do to find her, so she left for a while for now." Cai Yan ignored the reactions of others and turned to Ran Min and said, "Guard Ran must be hungry too. You might as well go down and have a meal first." ¡°Is there any¡­¡± Ran Min protects Liu Mugao above everything else, so he doesn¡¯t want to refuse directly, but after seeing Cai Yan¡¯s wink, he suddenly realized. "Oh, by the way, I suddenly remembered that I hadn''t eaten breakfast yet." Ran Min quickly changed his words and looked at Liu Mu asking for instructions and said, "Your Highness, will you go to have a meal first?" Liu Mu didn¡¯t understand Cai Yan¡¯s intentions. After carefully glanced at Qin Hao, he said shyly: ¡°Go!¡± Looking at Liu Mu with a shy face, Qin Hao even wondered if he had seen a fake Wannian Princess. Such a shy girl in front of you is really the Wannian Princess who acts like a mischievous, unreasonable, and willful? The gap is too big! Also, she won¡¯t really fall in love with herself, right? No reason? Qin Hao actually underestimated his charm. The 101-point charm may not be as exaggerated as Nuwa 110, but it is definitely the small group with the most charming charm in Chinese history, so there is no reason why Liu Mu likes him. Since I couldn''t find a topic to talk to Liu Mu, Qin Hao had to deliberately look at Ran Min''s departure back and exclaimed: "This person''s internal strength is so deep, it''s a pity not to join the army." The reason why Qin Hao said this was actually to lure Liu Mu into the trap. The system also said that Liu Mu was interested in recommending Ran Min to Qin Hao, so Qin Hao just needs to touch indirectly. Sure enough, when Liu Mu heard that Qin Hao seemed to value Ran Min very much, he immediately said happily: "With Brother Ran''s ability, he is indeed incompetent to serve as the guard of this palace." "How could it be that the princess''s safety is above everything else?" Qin Hao was delighted. This was the rhythm of recommending Ran Min, and then Qin Hao felt shocked again. Brother Ran? A princess can call the guard the eldest brother, but there is no affair here, but the relationship is really good. Although Liu Mu and Ran Min mostly belong to the latter, it may also be the former. Liu Mu also realized that he called another man the eldest brother in front of his fianc¨¦, but it was easy to cause misunderstandings. He quickly explained: "Don''t misunderstand, Marquis. Liu Mu sneaked out of the palace when he was young, but ended up meeting human traffickers. If Brother Ran had not rescued him in time, he might have..." Qin Hao didn''t understand what happened when he heard this. Because Ran Min saved Liu Mu when he was young, Liu Mu protected Ran Min, who offended the Ten General Secret Service in order to repay his kindness. "The princess is overly worried, what is there to misunderstand?" Qin Hao said with a smile, actually breathing a sigh of relief. Although Qin Hao is not interested in Liu Mu at the moment, he is also afraid that the princess will let the prince not marry and run away with the guards. Such a **** thing will happen to him. At that time, he will lose more than just a beauty, but also a peerless general. Seeing that Qin Hao had no misunderstanding, Liu Musang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Brother Ran was originally a captain of the Huben Camp, but he was framed for offending the Changshi Zhao Zhong and almost died in the prison." When Qin Hao heard that it was not Zhang Rang who framed Ran Min but Zhao Zhong, he breathed a sigh of relief. If it were really Uncle San, then the next thing would be difficult to deal with. "Liu Mu knew that Brother Ran Min had the courage to be a thousand men. Now the Han Dynasty is in turmoil, and the most lacks generals like Brother Ran, so Liu Mu secretly protected Brother Ran and temporarily let him be a guard." Hearing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. It seemed that Liu Mu had indeed changed a lot. The carefree and unruly princess would also worry about the big man. "The princess is noble and righteous, Qin Hao admires it." Qin Hao sincerely praised. When Liu Mu heard Qin Hao praise him, he felt sweet in his heart and smiled, "After learning that his father handed over the Hu Ben Camp to the Marquis, Liu Mu became interested in introducing him. I wonder if the Marquis is willing to accept this general?" "Who doesn''t love such a powerful general?" Qin Hao was ecstatic, but pretended to be calm: "Thank you for the recommendation of the princess. I, Qin Hao, have accepted this general." When Liu Mu heard this, he was overjoyed and immediately shouted to the outside world: "Brother Ran, come out, you can go back to Huben Camp!" As soon as Liu Mu finished speaking, a strong man ran over. Who would it be if it weren''t Ran Min? In fact, Ran Min didn''t really go to have a meal at all. He was responsible for guarding the princess, so Ran Min naturally would not let Liu Mu escape from his sight. But it is indeed not appropriate for an unmarried couple to exchange feelings, so Ran Min had to stay away from their sight. "Ran Min pays homage to the prince, uh, General Qin." Ran Min saluted Qin Haohao. Although the young man in front of him was young, his achievements made Ran Min admire him very much, not to mention that he is the future husband of His Highness the Princess, who is worthy of his own follow. "No need to be polite. The princess calls you the eldest brother, so that''s Qin Hao''s brother." Qin Hao smiled and helped Ran Min up and said, "In the future, Brother Ran will be the deputy commander of the Hu Ben Camp." The Yanmen lieutenant can already lead a battalion of troops, and the Luoyang General can only lead a battalion. Ran Min was just one of the three major lieutenants of the Huben Camp before, and Qin Hao directly appointed him as the deputy commander, which shows his importance. But Ran Min thought Qin Hao was for the sake of the princess''s face, so he quickly refused and said, "No, no, I must be asked to take back the general and return to the Tiger Ben. It is a great kindness. Ran Min dared not ask for the position of deputy commander." Qin Hao waved his hand and chuckled, "Everyone is a martial arts practitioner. With Brother Ran''s ability, he can even take up the position of commander." Ran Min also knew that he had thought it was wrong. Qin Hao''s attention moved him very much, but he had just invested in such a high position. Is it really good if he had just invested in such a high position? Qin Hao also saw Ran Min''s hesitation, immediately patted Ran Min on the shoulder and said excitedly: "Does Brother Ran have no confidence in him?" When Ran Min heard this, he immediately made up his mind and thanked him, "The Lord, the Lord, can only repay the kindness of his encounter with him." £ [The King of Heaven has finally officially obtained the hands of the protagonist, and the protagonist has a truly top-notch general. Ran Min will shine in the final battle later. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 273 Dual Weapon Specialty Chapter 273 Double Weapon Specialization Chapter 272: Double Weapon Specialization "Ran Min, commander 93, force 106, intelligence 74, politics 65, charm 97. It comes with its own equipment: Zhulong Horse, Double-edged Spear, and Hook Halberd." Top-level generals like Ran Min are too autonomous and even the constraints of the system are limited. Therefore, after being summoned, they must be subdued as soon as possible. They must not be taken lightly before they are completely recovered. And when he heard Ran Min''s words of loyalty, Qin Hao finally let go of his heart. Once a hero like Ran Min recognizes his master, unless Qin Hao does something that is harmful to the world, there will never be a possibility of rebellion. Qin Hao felt excited when he thought of Ran Min''s basic force, even surpassing Xiang Yu before. "Finally, there is someone who can handle Xiang Yu head-on, and Ran Min can almost dominate the end of the Han Dynasty with 106 basic force points. System, test what skills Ran Min has." It is not enough to have basic force alone. Qin Hao always remembers that skills are the kingly truth. "Dingdong, the system detected two skills of Ran Min. Skill 1, the God of Ji, the exclusive skill of the general holding a halberd weapon. It is advanced from the King of Ji, and can also be advanced to a unique title-selection skill." "After this skill is activated, the force will be +4, and the generals and generals will be 3 points higher than the dehaler-like weapons, the generals will be 2 points lower than the general-level weapons skills, and the generals will be 1 point lower than the king-level weapons skills." "Damn it." Qin Hao said in disbelief: "Even Ran Min does not have super god-level weapon skills. It seems that no one except Xiang Yu and Li Yuanba should have advanced weapon skills to super god-level, right?" Qin Hao thought that with Ran Min 106''s basic force, his weapons and skills should be of the same level as Xiang Yu, but he was disappointed. Super God level and God level are not the same concept at all. When they were in Hulao Pass before, Xiang Yu''s "overlord" was suppressed by "destiny", and the "Pojun" was sealed by the "double-door god". It was almost driven by a "war god", so it can be seen that the gap is huge. Will Ran Min, who does not have super god-level skills, be Xiang Yu''s opponent? Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious. However, although Ran Min does not have super god-level skills, Qin Hao believes that as long as Ran Min is given time, one day he will advance the halberd God to a super god-level one. In this world of countless battles between strong people, anyone has endless possibilities, and Qin Hao believes that Ran Min will definitely surpass him. "Skill 2, Gun God, exclusive skills for generals with halberd-type weapons. They are advanced from the Gun King, and can also be advanced to unique title-selection skills." "After this skill is activated, the force will be +4, and the generals and generals will be 3 points lower than gun weapons, the generals will be 2 points lower than general-level weapons skills, and the generals will be 1 point lower than king-level weapons skills." Ran Min holds a gun in his left hand and holds a halberd in his right hand. Qin Hao knew that, but he didn''t expect that Ran Min actually possesses two god-level weapons skills. However, Qin Hao also understood why Ran Min''s qualifications did not have super god-level skills. There may be many weapons that a warrior has practiced in his life, but there is generally only one weapon that specializes in, but Ran Min specializes in two types of weapons, so he will definitely drag it down. How can he be so quick to use one mind and two things? However, there is another advantage in Ran Min''s dual weapon expertise, that is, if Ran Min really uses the two weapons of the gun and the halberd to the limit, he may eventually have two super-god-level skills. Xiang Yu is so powerful that he is so powerful that he is outrageous. What if Ran Min had two? Qin Hao couldn''t imagine it. A god-level advanced super **** requires one skill to be fused, and the system only detects two skills of Ran Min, but characters of Ran Min must have hidden skills. If Ran Min fought with Xiang Yu, I wonder if he would have greater potential? Qin Hao is extremely expecting this. "Brother Ran, we can be called to each other in the future." Qin Hao helped Ran Min up again and said with a smile: "No need to be so polite." For the powerful generals of Ran Min¡¯s level, they are basically martial arts illegitimate, so such people cannot satisfy their wealth and official titles. Therefore, Qin Hao is preparing to play the emotional card to completely win over his heart to offset the Han Dynasty¡¯s position in his heart. Although Ran Min was extremely moved by Qin Hao''s attention, he still said seriously: "The courtesy cannot be abolished." Seeing Ran Min insisting, Qin Hao did not force it and said seriously: "Brother Ran, Hao is currently in charge of all the cavalry in Hulao Pass, so he has no time to manage the Huben Camp. Although you are called the Deputy Commander, you actually exercise the commander''s power." "The war on the front line is urgent. I have asked Your Majesty to transfer the Huben Camp to the front line, so the Huben Camp will only be one month at the latest, so I will go to Hulao Pass with me." "Now I will give you the first task. I will go to Huben Camp immediately to report. I will be sure to integrate Huben Camp in three days. I will go to Qin Zheng to review it in three days." The Hu Ben Camp is different from the Yanmen Army. Its personnel are complex and there may be many children from aristocratic families. The three-day rectification time is actually quite compact, but Qin Hao believes that Ran Min has this ability. Sure enough, when Ran Min heard this, his eyes were filled with fighting spirit and said seriously: "I will never let down the lord''s entrustedness, but the princess..." As soon as he thought that there was no one to protect Liu Mu, Ran Min''s eyes felt a little hesitant, and Qin Hao immediately smiled and said, "Don''t worry, before dark, I will personally **** the princess back to the palace." After receiving Qin Hao''s promise, Ran Min took over the Hu Ben Camp and left with confidence. This time he really left, and there was no light bulb between the two. After conquering Ran Min, a peerless general, Qin Hao was in a good mood and his eyes when he looked at Liu Mu became much softer. After all, Ran Min is too autonomous and may not be so smooth without Liu Mu''s help. Qin Hao found out that he had an objection to Liu Mu before, but he didn''t realize that Liu Mu was so beautiful. It would be no exaggeration to say that he was so beautiful. ¡°Test Liu Mu¡¯s five-dimensional attributes.¡± "Dingdong, Liu Mu''s peak five-dimensionality is, with a command of 37, force 45, intelligence 55, politics 52, and charm 100. Liu Mu''s current five-dimensionality is, with a command of 33, force 80, intelligence 51, politics 50, and charm 95." Qin Hao didn''t expect that the peak Liu Mu''s charm was as high as 100. This is a silver random summoning card delivered to the door, and Qin Hao couldn''t help but not even want to. With his perseverance, Liu Mu broke his own limits and increased his force to 80, which made Qin Hao admire him very much. However, Liu Mu, who grew up in the deep palace, had such low intelligence and politics, which was like a piece of white paper. This also shows that Liu Hong''s protection of Liu Mu was very good, and he did not let him see the darkness in the deep palace. Qin Hao is a man destined to open a harem, and can a silly and sweet person like Liu Mu really survive in the harem where there is constant secret struggle? As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao looked at Liu Mu with pity, and Liu Mu was embarrassed by Qin Hao''s "burning" eyes and lowered his head shyly. £ [Double weapons specialization, will anyone say that Ran Min is not as good as Xiang Yu? However, Ran Min will definitely not have two super god-level skills for the time being. Please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 274 Look at each other and smile to eliminate grudges Chapter 274 Looking at each other and smiling to eliminate grudges Chapter 273: Looking at each other and smiling to eliminate grudges Liu Mu was a little embarrassed by Qin Hao''s look. He lowered his head and rubbed his palace skirt and said shyly: "Mr. Marquis, why do you think of this palace like this..." Qin Hao suddenly woke up, and distracted the topic with a shameless attitude, and said with a smile: "Don''t call me Marquis, it sounds old." Liu Mu felt the same when he heard this. After all, he and Qin Hao were only 15 years old, so he covered his mouth and smiled, "What should I call you?" Qin Hao narrowed his pupils and joked, "Why did the princess call him in the past, and now you can call him." That''s not a good name. Liu Mu also remembered the embarrassing thing before, and his pretty face suddenly turned red and he shouted, "I still remember it after so long, stingy!" Seeing Liu Mu''s cute look, Qin Hao felt his nerves that had been tense all the time, and laughed and said, "Princess can call me Zixu." "Zi? Xu?" Seeing Liu Mu looking puzzled, Qin Hao smiled and said, "Although I have not won the title at the moment, the teacher has already given Hao a name ''Zixu'' in advance, so it''s okay for the princess to call me the word "СССССССССССССССССССССС Liu Mu suddenly realized when he heard this, and he felt a little happy. In ancient times, the representative word was not something that anyone could call, and it was impossible to call it if he was close to him. He asked me to call him the word "Áù" and must have no longer cared about what happened before. Liu Mu thought happily. "Okay, but..." A hint of cunning flashed in Liu Mu''s star-like pupils, and he smiled, "You are not allowed to call me a princess." "ah?" Qin Hao was stunned. Seeing this, Liu Mu continued, "Call me Mu''er or Wannian. Both my father and master call me that." Qin Hao also knew that this was a good opportunity to improve his relationship with Liu Mu, but he couldn''t say the good words when he was right, so he hesitated and said, "It''s better to call him Wannian." Mu''er, Qin Hao must not be able to say anything. The relationship between the two has not been so good. Wannian is Liu Mu''s title, so there are not so many concerns. Seeing that Qin Hao said nothing, Liu Mu didn''t say anything. He was secretly anxious, so he took the initiative to break the silence and asked, "Is Zixu asking me out to come out just to tell me the word "Éú"?" The reason why Qin Hao met Liu Mu was naturally for Ran Min, but Qin Hao couldn''t say in front of a girl that I saw you for a man, right? "Of course not." Qin Hao hurriedly said, "I heard from Lord Wang, you princess..." Seeing Liu Mu frowned slightly, Qin Hao immediately changed his words and said, "You have been practicing swordsmanship for thousands of years and are often injured by practicing martial arts, so Hao felt guilty..." "Thanks." "ah?" Qin Hao felt that his 96 points of intelligence could not keep up with Liu Mu''s ideas. What do you thank for? Seeing Qin Hao''s cute look, Liu Mu''s eyes were almost narrowed into crescent moons and said with a smile: "If it weren''t for your original motivation, I would probably have never been involved in martial arts for life. After entering martial arts, I realized the charm of martial arts, so should I thank you?" The most influenced by Qin Hao is Diao Chan, who has now become the empress who manipulates the life and death of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people in one word. But Qin Hao didn''t expect Liu Mu would be so greatly affected by his words. Liu Mu was arrogant and unreasonable before, but now he is well-educated and polite, and he has become a different person. Liu Mu and Qin Hao really can''t hate him like this. This is also good. At least you will not quarrel every day after marrying it. Qin Hao himself didn''t realize that from the moment he saw Liu Mu, Liu Mu kept refreshing the impression in Qin Hao''s heart. Now he not only does not reject Liu Mu, but also a little admired this girl in his heart. "I''m sorry." Qin Hao stared into Liu Mu''s eyes and said sincerely: "The achievements you have achieved in ten thousand years are all the results of your own efforts. I apologize to you for the angry words you said at the beginning." Liu Mu looked at all this blankly, unable to believe that it was true. Qin Hao in her heart was not the kind of person who would give in. Otherwise, how could he ignore his identity as a princess at the beginning? So Qin Hao''s apology made Liu Mu feel that his efforts were finally recognized, and he was happy and moved. "Since that''s the case, I will forgive you generously." Although Liu Mu said that, he said in his heart: For the sake of you being my fianc¨¦. Seeing that Liu Mu had lost his previous restraint, Qin Hao knew that she had completely returned to her nature. The two looked at each other and smiled, everything was silent. "Thank you, Princess, for forgiveness." Qin Hao bowed and teased, "What''s the use of me in the future? Wannian, just say it bluntly, and I promise to go through fire and water." "real?" Liu Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and Qin Hao was indeed stunned. What he said was just an excuse, just a joke, but Liu Mu actually beat a snake and got a stick. What Confucius said is true, but women and villains are hard to raise. "Really." Qin Hao nodded, but was thinking in his heart what Liu Mu was thinking about. "How about practicing sword with me?" Liu Mu looked at Qin Hao with great pleasure, and a hint of desire flashed in his bright eyes, as if you didn''t agree, I would cry for you to show it to you. "Next time, it''s inconvenient for you to wear a skirt in Wannian, and there''s no sword here." Although Qin Hao also wanted to see Liu Mu''s progress, there are indeed no shortages of conditions now. Moreover, the relationship between the two has just improved, so it is not good to dance the sword and shoot so quickly. Liu Mu did not give up, but broke two branches, threw one to Qin Hao, and then lifted his skirt with his left hand. Liu Mu used a branch instead of a sword. After pulling a sword flower, he smiled and said, "Isn''t this convenient?" Seeing Liu Mu''s funny look, Qin Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "Then don''t blame me for being invincible." Liu Mu had 80 basic force, while Qin Hao had 90 basic force. There was a 10-point difference in force between the two, so the results were almost impossible to compete. With a satisfying attitude of Liu Mu, Qin Hao still "fighted" with her for forty rounds before finally winning the battle. After the battle, Liu Mu was sweating all over and gasped and said, "Zi Xu, you didn''t use all your strength." "Absolutely not." Qin Hao immediately denied. "Your swordsmanship is already ranked second among the people I know, so I won''t have to do it." This is not Qin Hao coaxing Liu Mu. Liu Mu had no foundation in swordsmanship before, and he had made such progress in just over two years, which shows his talent in swordsmanship. "The first is Dongfang Sheng, right?" Liu Mu asked again, "Can you tell me what happened between you and her?" Liu Mu regretted this as soon as he said it. Based on her woman''s intuition, although she felt that the relationship between Qin Hao and Dongfang Sheng was extraordinary, would Qin Hao think that he doubted his loyalty to the Han Dynasty? "I have no other meaning..." Liu Mu hurriedly explained, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Qin Hao raising his hand. Qin Hao smiled bitterly and sighed: "..." £ [There were many things in the early stage of this book that were not considered carefully, so Liuxiang has been revising the previous article recently. Liuxiang also came up with a new idea. What do you think is that the image of the summoned characters will be designated as a classic image in film and television dramas? For example, does the Huanghaibing version of Qin Shubao and Tang Guoqiang version of Li Shimin have a more sense of immersion? The work of writing books is very large, so Liuxiang should be completed as much as possible before next month, and then resume normal double updates. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 275 Open and honest Chapter 275 Open and honest Chapter 274: Open and honest On the long street of Luoyang, on the avenue leading to the palace, a young man wearing silver armor was driving this luxurious carriage slowly towards the palace, and the person sitting in the carriage was Liu Mu, the Wannian Princess. Qin Hao did not personally send Liu Mu back to the palace, but asked Zhao Yun to replace him, which made Liu Mu feel unhappy and a little regretful. I finally improved my relationship with Qin Hao, but because of a moment of impulse, I touched his sadness. Will he blame me? It''s all that woman! "General Zilong." Liu Mu lifted the curtain and asked the general driving in front: "Is the battle situation in Hulao Pass very dangerous?" Zhao Yun did not look back, but while driving, he replied respectfully: "Princess, don''t worry, with the lord and the young master here, he will definitely block all the rebellions outside the Hulao Pass." "Will Zixu go to the battlefield in person?" "Zi Xu?" Zhao Yun was stunned and said honestly, "I will not recognize this person?" Liu Mu frowned slightly when he heard this, but turned to relax. She knew that General Zhao Yun in front of her was a hero who saved beauty in front of Yanmen Pass and the most likely general to become Qin Hao''s brother-in-law. But even Zhao Yun doesn¡¯t know Qin Hao¡¯s word ¡°Ì족, so would he be the first person to know? Liu Mu endured the joy in his heart and smiled and said, "Zixu is the word "×Ó¹«Ë¾". "So that''s it." Zhao Yun was stunned and turned to the truth, "I heard that in order to regain Hulao Pass, the young master did not hesitate to fight Xiang Yu personally. In every battle after the last general joined the Yanmen Army, the young master would command the battle and charge himself was not a few." Liu Mu immediately asked anxiously when he heard this: "But he is a general. What should he do if he is injured?" "The princess was joking. As a soldier, what is it that I can get hurt?" Liu Muyi was stunned and returned to the car and murmured to himself, "He worked so hard for the man, but I was sprinkling salt on his wounds. He should be very disappointed with me now." Liu Mu regrets it now, why do you ask Qin Hao a meaningless question? The hatred between the aristocratic family and the Yellow Turban family is as deep as the sea, but the Han Dynasty is inseparable. As a child of the aristocratic family, Qin Hao has had an old relationship with Dongfang Sheng before, it does not affect Qin Hao''s position. "I must apologize to him next time I see you. Zixu is not a stingy person and will definitely forgive me." A strange look flashed in Liu Mu''s eyes, and he said firmly: "Dongfangsheng, you let go, I won''t." ¡­ Cai Mansion Backyard. After sending Liu Mu away, Qin Hao did not leave. Instead, he stayed here, gently stroking the Jiaoweiqin, and the song played was "Moonlight". After the song was exhausted, Qin Hao didn''t look back and said lightly: "You are here!" At some point, a girl holding a sword in red appeared behind Qin Hao. She was not Dongfang Sheng or who was it. "Yeah." Dongfang Sheng looked at Qin Hao with affectionateness and said softly: "This song... is really nice." She wanted to ask Qin Hao if this song was done for herself, because the helpless sadness in the song was very consistent with the reality between the two. But when he was talking to his mouth, Dongfang Sheng couldn''t ask. How could he have the qualifications to do anything for him now? The former lover became the enemy''s fianc¨¦, which made Dongfang Sheng very painful. "When did you come?" Qin Hao asked again. Dongfang Sheng paused for a moment and replied truthfully, "It was there from the beginning." "Did you see it all?" Dongfang Sheng was speechless. Women were stingy animals, but Dongfang Sheng watched his lover communicate with another woman, which shows how complicated Dongfang Sheng''s mood is now. The feeling of the beloved treasure being stolen by someone is hard to describe in words. In Liu Mu, Dongfang Sheng finally felt this strong threat, so he lost his usual calmness. "Liu Mu is willing to let go of the princess'' dignity for you, but I can''t let go of the hatred in my heart." Dongfang Sheng''s eyes were slightly red and he said bitterly: "She is more suitable for you than me." "You are..." Qin Hao was stunned, then chuckled, "Are you jealous?" ¡°¡­¡± Seeing that Dongfang Sheng didn''t say anything, Qin Hao sighed and said, "Your plan this time is really beautiful. If it weren''t for the powerful internal struggle of the Yellow Turbans, I wouldn''t have taken back the Hulao Pass so easily." Dongfang Sheng''s eyes suddenly burst into anger and said coldly: "I have calculated this battle nearly a hundred times. I thought it was foolproof, but I didn''t expect it to be broken by the thief Huang Chao." "Haha, there are struggles where there are people, and the Yellow Turbans are no exception." Seeing that Dongfang Sheng''s gaze never left him from beginning to end, Qin Hao couldn''t help asking, "Did you... regret it?" After Dongfang Sheng was silent for a while, he whispered, "I regret it." After leaving Qin Hao, Dongfang Sheng was moist, but he was not happy. Although Zhang Jiao treated her like her own, he could not replace Qin Hao''s position in her heart. For men, they can have no love, but they cannot have career. Women are just the opposite. They can have no career, but they cannot have love. Dongfang Sheng is no exception, it¡¯s just that she was covered up by hatred, and in her heart, Qin Hao is everything except for revenge. Qin Hao was immediately happy when he heard this. Dongfang Sheng''s attitude made him see the turning point, and it was time to make an announcement with Dongfang Sheng. "Have you ever thought about coming back?" Qin Hao asked with a smile. "What''s the use of saying this now?" Dongfang Sheng said bitterly: "I can''t go back." Dongfang Sheng knew that Qin Hao would definitely not surrender to the Yellow Turbans, and he would not give up on revenge, so the two were destined to stand opposite each other, which was a bad fate! "Is that true?" Qin Hao showed a wicked smile on his lips and said, "I don''t think so." Dongfang Sheng was stunned and asked, "What does it mean?" "The great Han Dynasty has been exhausted, and destruction is inevitable." "Then why are you..." Dongfang Sheng had not finished speaking, but was interrupted by Qin Hao''s hand. "The Yellow Turbans were standing opposite to the world''s aristocratic families at the beginning of their establishment. However, although they were doomed to fail, they also exhausted the last trace of their vitality. The Taiping Sect could not bring peace, but instead brought about chaotic times, and the world would be in chaos soon." Dongfang Sheng also knew the truth about this, but he was not sure about Qin Hao''s intentions, so he asked, "What do you want to say?" Qin Hao put his hands on Dongfang Sheng''s shoulders, stared at her eyes, and said seriously: "Hong''er, if I go to fight for the world, would you be willing to help me?" Dongfang Sheng''s heart trembled. She hadn''t heard this title for a long time. After hearing it again, she felt the urge to cry, and Qin Hao''s subsequent words also shocked her. Hao''er actually has such great ambitions! (This chapter ends) Chapter 276 Love in the city Chapter 276: Love in the City Chapter 275: Love in the City (this is the name of the chapter) Dongfang Sheng believes that no one knows Qin Hao better than himself in this world, but she still underestimated Qin Hao''s ambitions. Yes, he was born with double pupils and had achieved such a success before he was crowned. How could he be loyal to someone because of a woman? A princess can''t do it either. After a brief shock, Dongfang Sheng quickly returned to his calmness, and frowned and asked, "Are you serious?" Qin Wen chuckled as soon as he heard this: "Shouldn''t you be happy if I took this step?" Qin Hao knew that Dongfang Sheng¡¯s hatred for the Han Dynasty was extremely complicated, and it was different from his national hatred and family hatred. Dongfang Sheng even didn¡¯t know who he should hate. Although the big man destroyed the entire Ren family, this order was not issued by Liu Hong after all. How could Liu Hong, the emperor, care about such a "small matter"? There are injustices and debts. Even if Dongfang Sheng hated Liu Hong, the foolish monarch, did not count the hatred on the emperor and Liu. Otherwise, with Dongfang Sheng''s skills and assassination of the Han family, there would probably be few people who could escape. Dongfang Sheng, who had commanded the Huang tribe of the Jinyiwei and the Taiping Guard, had a great authority in his hands. She also checked who issued the order to destroy the family. But what is strange is that no matter how Dongfang Sheng investigated, he never found the person who issued the order. While this made Dongfang Sheng confused, it also put a layer of fog on the Ren family massacre. Perhaps the destruction of one''s own family is just one of the tragedies caused by the great man being used to acting domineeringly! Dongfang Sheng, who could not find the reason, could only comfort himself like this. After receiving Guiguzi''s teachings, Dongfang Sheng''s intelligence increased sharply, and after a great enlightenment, he finally understood something. The Han Dynasty, a country that has been rotten to its core, is the root cause of suffering for the whole world, and this country that never considers the life and death of the lower-level people is not necessary. Driven by hatred and righteousness, Dongfang Sheng transferred the hatred caused by the family tragedy to the country. She hated not the kings and royal families, but the Han Dynasty, and was determined to overthrow it. The reason why Dongfang Sheng betrayed Qin Hao was that he believed that Qin Wen was loyal to the Han Dynasty. So how could he destroy the Han Dynasty if he stayed by Qin Hao? If Qin Hao went to compete for the world of the Han Dynasty, then Dongfang Sheng would definitely agree with it with both hands and feet. She believed that the country established by Qin Hao would definitely surpass that of the Han Dynasty and bring a peaceful and stable life to the people of the world. But why did Qin Hao make changes? Did he decide to do this for me? Although I understand that Qin Hao must have ambitions in this regard, Dongfang Sheng is more willing to believe that Qin Hao made changes for himself. It has to be said that women are all emotional animals that like fantasy, such as Liu Mu and Mu Guiying. If they reach the level of Dongfang Sheng, they will still lose their ability to think in the face of love. With this thought, Dongfang Sheng''s star-like eyes were filled with affection. He stared at Qin Hao in a flash and said softly: "Uncle, he may not support you." It has to be said that Qin Wen has successfully portrayed his image as a loyal minister. His perfect character and noble sentiment have long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even Dongfang Sheng does not think that Qin Wen, a "big loyal minister", will betray his loyalty and righteousness for his son. Without Qin Wen''s support, he naturally would not get the support of the Qin family. If his family doesn''t support him, why should Qin Hao compete for the world? When Qin Hao heard this, he turned his back to Dongfang Sheng and said coldly, "No one can stop me, Qin Hao, what I want to do, nor can I do my biological father." Although he decided to show up with Dongfangsheng, Qin Hao was not prepared to tell the Dongfangsheng family the secret. First, this involves too much, and secondly, there is no need for that at all. Dongfang Sheng doesn¡¯t care about the secrets of the Qin Hao family at all, so as long as you show your ambitions, you can change your mind. Why do you have to add to it? Qin Hao''s cold words were so domineering in Dongfang Sheng''s eyes. Before he knew it, the little man had grown into a real man. Apart from Zhang Jiao, the best understanding of the situation of the Yellow Turban is that the Dongfang wins. Although the Huang army seems to be strong now, it is actually strong on the outside but the inside is hard. Once the decisive battle is defeated or becomes a protracted war, the contradictions within the Yellow Turban will be revealed and you will be in trouble without fighting. Hao''er has the status of a prince consort, and the Qin family also has support for the Western Family, so it may not be impossible to take the world away. What my adoptive father did was a defiant act. If he failed, he would be doomed. I should seek a way out for the Yellow Turbans. As soon as he thought of this, Dongfang Sheng made up his mind and gritted his teeth and said, "What do you need me to do?" Hearing this, Qin Hao''s heart was finally relieved. Qin Hao knew that Zhang Jiao really regarded Dongfang Sheng as his biological daughter. It was precisely because of Zhang Jiao''s sincerity that Dongfang Sheng completely recognized this adopted father. Between family affection and love, Dongfang Sheng decisively chose himself, which instantly dissipated the resentment that Qin Hao had developed for his previous betrayal of Dongfang Sheng. "Be your empress with peace of mind, you don''t need to do anything at the moment." Dongfang Sheng was stunned. She was mentally prepared to give up everything and return to Qin Hao. Although she was sorry for her father, she could not betray her love again, but at this time, Qin Hao said that she didn''t need to do anything herself. All the words have reached this point. How could I pretend that it has not happened and do nothing? "Zhang Jiao treats you as his biological daughter. If you leave when he needs you the most, I''m afraid you won''t feel at ease in this life!" Qin Hao''s cold words immediately made Dongfang Sheng feel warm. He hugged Qin Hao''s waist from behind and sobbed, "Hao''er, thank you. It is Hong''er''s greatest happiness in his life to meet you." "Dingdong, because the diaphragm between the host and Diao Chan was eliminated, the Gan Jiang Moye combined attack skill "The Love of the City" was activated." "Love in the City: There must be two lovers who have a pure love affair, and they can be activated by holding Gan Jiang Moye''s two swords in hand to fight the enemy. This skill is a continuous skill. The more the lover cares about the other party, the stronger the skill effect. Each time the force of both parties is +5, it can explode up to three times." After learning about this skill, Qin Hao was shocked, and after feeling the softness behind him, his heart was shaken. It was only then that Qin Hao realized that neither Yuner, Mu Guiying nor Liu Mu could replace Ren Hongchang''s position in his heart, and he could not give up her at all. There was tenderness in his heart, but Qin Hao pretended to be cold on his face and said arrogantly: "Hmph, I haven''t forgiven you for leaving so easily." Qin Hao''s childlike tone reminded Dongfang Sheng of some beautiful pasts before, and he burst into tears and said, "Yes, I know my mistake, my husband, please forgive me!" If such a scene is seen by outsiders, his eyes will definitely fall out. The cold and frosty empress actually has such a charming look like a little woman. Dongfang Sheng''s teasing attitude made Qin Hao angry and immediately said angrily: "Where are you coaxing the child? Don''t forget, you are only one year older than me." "Then call me sister!" "Hmph, don''t even think about it." Qin Hao snorted coldly. £ [Then we are going to return to the main plot. The Million-People War is coming. I hope everyone can support it! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 277 Guo Jias palm of Xuanhuang Chapter 277 Guo Jia holds Xuan Huang Chapter 276: Guo Jia is the master of Xuanhuang Zhang Jiao put all his hopes into this decisive battle, and he still puts them on the millions of troops, but he didn''t know that even if the Yellow Turbans won this battle, they would still not be able to escape the failure. The biggest crisis of the Yellow Turban has never been outside, but in the Yellow Turban itself. Sometimes the rapid growth of strength is not necessarily a good thing. Nowadays, the Yellow Turban is like a low-leaved wooden barrel. No matter how much water is added, it will never be enough. Zhang Jiao in the original history died of illness due to overwork and became ill after half a year after the Yellow Turban Rebellion. Although he has been able to survive until now, he is relying on his willpower to hold on. Even if the Yellow Turban deliberately concealed it, both the Han and Qin Hao received the exact news, Zhang Jiao''s health was getting worse and worse, and he was about to run out of oil. The will control the body is a destiny and it is destined to not last long, so Qin Hao concluded that Zhang Jiao would not live for at most one year. Once Zhang Jiao dies, the internal conflicts of the Yellow Turban will be suppressed by no one, and they will inevitably fall into endless internal strife and will be defeated one by one by one by the great man. The Yellow Turban Uprising in this era was definitely the largest peasant uprising initiated by the lower class people. But the huge gap in social strength determines that at the beginning of the rebellion, it was doomed to have a failed ending. However, although the defeat was defeated, the Yellow Turbans would not disappear because of this. The remnants of the country are scattered in various places, so they should not be humbled. After the failure of the Yellow Turbans in the original history, Zhang Jiao''s apprentice Zhang Baiqi established the Qingzhou Yellow Turban Army in Qingzhou, while Zhang Niujiao established the Black Turban Army in Taihang Hebei and bordered by Hebei. In addition, in Mount Tai, Runan, Hedong and other places, there are a large number of Yellow Turban remnants, continuing to resist the rule of the Han Dynasty. The number of these Yellow Turban remains is one million, and the number of few hundred thousand is hundreds of thousands. In addition, there are also extremely large number of believers among the people, so it is almost impossible to completely eliminate them. The strongest among the Yellow Turban Remnants were the Zhang Baiqi of Qingzhou and Zhang Niujiao of Heishan, but Zhang Baiqi died in battle when attacking Yanzhou. In the end, most of the Yellow Turbans of Qingzhou were incorporated by Cao Cao and became the world-famous Qingzhou army. Guan Hai led the remaining troops of the young army back to Qingzhou, and died at Guan Yu''s hands when Liu Bei went south to rescue Xuzhou. From then on, the Yellow Turbans of Qingzhou were completely destroyed. After Zhang Niujiao, the leader of the Yellow Turbans in Black Mountain, died of illness, his adopted son Chu Feiyan took over the throne and changed his name to Zhang Yan. Zhou You were among the three major vassal forces of Yuan Shao, Gongsun Zan and Cao Cao. Gongsun Zan, Yuan Shao and Cao Cao all wanted to subdue Zhang Yan, but Zhang Yan helped Gongsun Zan resist Yuan Shao and helped Yuan Shao beat Cao Cao. In the end, he surrendered to Cao Cao and became a founding hero of Cao Wei. He was a Yellow Turban general who rarely had a good end. Cao Cao dominated the Central Plains because of his Qingzhou Army. If Qin Hao could conquer the remnants of the Yellow Turban tribe, even if only a part of it would have immeasurable benefits for the future battle in the world, and at least it could expand the population of Bingzhou. As Zhang Jiao¡¯s adopted daughter, the saint of Taiping Sect, and the commander of Taiping Guard, Dongfang Sheng has a very high prestige in the Yellow Turban Army. If it weren¡¯t for her daughter, Zhang Jiao would probably train her as his heir. As for Qin Hao''s current resources in the Yellow Turban Army, only Dongfang Sheng can try to preserve his vitality for the Yellow Turban Army after the Yellow Turbans fails and control the power of some of the Yellow Turban Army. After the real troubled times come, if Dongfang Sheng joins his people to surrender to Qin Hao, the strength of Qin Hao''s subordinates will soar. Of course, in addition to the army and a huge population in the Yellow Turban Army, the Taiping Guard that Qin Hao coveted the most was naturally the Taiping Guard. There are countless intelligence organizations in the world, and there are only three largest intelligence agencies. According to their strength, they are divided into: Dashehe, Taipingwei and Black Ice Platform. Although the Qin family has spent a lot of effort on the Black Ice Platform, compared with the two giants of the Han Taiping Cult, it has invested too little. However, if Zhang Rang leads the Great Death, who will return, and Dongfang Sheng leads Taipingwei to surrender, then Black Ice Platform will have an intelligence network all over the Han Dynasty and become the largest intelligence agency in the world. The role of intelligence in troubled times is naturally unquestionable. Intelligence can take the lead by one step ahead. If Qin Hao could have the largest intelligence agency in the world at the beginning of the troubled times, even if other princes establish intelligence organizations in the future, Qin Hao could maintain an absolute advantage in intelligence. Qin Hao took out a token from his arms and handed it to Dongfang Sheng. Dongfang Sheng did not take over, but asked, "Do you still want to hand over the Yellow Department to me?" This token is the Yellow No. 1 token returned by Dongfangsheng. "Don''t get me wrong. I guess you will definitely return to Chenliu in the near future, so I just lend you your hand and hand it over to another person for me." In terms of spy war, although Dongfang Sheng has extraordinary talent, as the commander of the Taiping Guard, she is indeed not suitable to continue to take charge of the Yellow-Character Department of Jinyi. Dongfang Sheng also knew this, so he asked, "Who is the new Yellow Number One?" A trace of recollection flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, a mysterious smile flashed across the corner of his mouth, and he said, "You must know this person too, and he is also the number one in Xuan." Dongfang Sheng was shocked. She didn''t know that the number one of the Xuanzi was actually among the Yellow Turbans, and two of the four Xuanhuang sections of the Jinyiwei Tiandi were among the Yellow Turbans, which shows Qin Hao''s emphasis on the Yellow Turbans. "This person''s name is Guo Jia, and his courtesy name is Fengxiao." Dongfang Sheng frowned and browsed. She didn''t know this person. "But in the Yellow Turban Army, he has another name." Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with a shiny light and he smiled evilly: "Jia Guo." "It''s him!" Dongfang Sheng''s pupils shrank, and the boss with a cherry mouth opened, and a nameless fire faintly emerged in his heart. Jia Guo was the number one strategist under Xiang Yu, so why didn¡¯t Dongfang Sheng know him? It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t expect that Jia Guohui was Qin Hao¡¯s person. It turns out that there are people arranged by Xiang Yu, no wonder he can easily crack his plan! Dongfang Sheng felt secretly in his heart. Dongfang Sheng thought that Qin Hao could solve her plan, and it was all Guo Jia''s credit, but what she didn''t know was that Guo Jia had not provided information to Qin Hao. The reason why Qin Hao was sure that the Yellow Turban would attack Hulao Pass was that he analyzed it himself after seeing Dongfang Sheng. Since Guo Jia, who is in charge of the Xuan Department, has never provided information to Qin Hao, why did Qin Hao hand over the Huang Department to Guo Jia? When Guo Jia got the yellow token from Dongfang Sheng, he naturally understood what to do later with his intelligence. When this showdown between the people and the aristocratic families ends with the Yellow Turbans, Guo Jia will be completely disappointed with him, and then he will help Dongfang Sheng control the Yellow Turbans with the Xuanhuang tribes she controls. After all, Dongfang Sheng is just a woman, and it is impossible for everyone to be convinced by her. With Guo Jia''s assistance, Dongfang Sheng can at least make up for his intellectual shortcomings and avoid being plotted by others, so as to maximize the control of the Yellow Turban Army. After calming Dongfang Sheng''s anger, Qin Hao smiled faintly and said, "Fengxiao will help you become the real empress." (This chapter ends) Chapter 278 Change the house Chapter 278 Change of the house Chapter 277: Change the house Chen Liu, Xiang Yu¡¯s mansion. Xiang Yu, Jing Tianming and Guo Jia were gathering together, but Xiang Yu was drinking alone, and Guo Jia was obviously worried and looked absent-minded. Only Jing Tianming was heartless and eating delicious food. "It''s delicious, this roast chicken is so delicious." Jing Tianming muttered while eating. Seeing that it was still quiet around me after eating for a long time, Tianming stopped chopsticks and said to Xiang Yu a little dissatisfied: "Ziji, what do you mean? He agreed to treat me to a meal, but he showed this bad face. Who can I show it? Huang Chao can''t see it." "Hmph..." Xiang Yu became even more angry when he heard this. After snorting coldly, he said hatefully: "I''m so angry. There are such shameless people in this world. Huang Chao, I must crush you to ashes to relieve the hatred in my heart." Xiang Yu went on a battle with the intention of cheating Huang Chao, but Huang Chao was better at skill and made Xiang Yu suffer. Xiang Yu had a life of death and almost escaped back. The two sides were completely dismantled and there was no possibility of peaceful coexistence. Xiang Yu originally wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to be framed and take the opportunity to attack and defeat Huang Chao in one fell swoop. But Huang Chao was so cunning that when he saw Xiang Yu return, he turned around and accused Xiang Yu of being arrogant, so that Hulao Pass, which was about to be obtained, was taken back by the Han army again. Xiang Yu was the main general of this war, and there were 30,000 Yellow Turban strong men when they went to war, and only Huang Chao, Zhu Wen, Xiang Yu and Guo Jia came back. The responsibility for the entire army was wiped out, and Xiang Yu could not defeat it no matter how much he pushed it. Among the four people who came back, Guo Jia and Zhu Wen were their respective subordinates. Xiang Yu and Huang Chao had no conclusive evidence, so naturally it was the one who said the mother was right and the mother was right. Although Hulao Pass was not captured this time, it also consumed 50,000 troops from the Han army. While weakening the Han army, it also further expanded the Yellow Turban''s military advantage, so it cannot be said to be a complete failure. In the absence of conclusive evidence, Zhang Jiao naturally would not believe the one-sided words of either party, and the result was naturally in vain and both parties were punished. "So, how can you have the energy to find a way to deal with Huang Chao without having enough food?" Tianming tear off a chicken leg and handed it to Xiang Yu, and then said to Guo Jia, "Mr. Jia, don''t be stunned, come up with an idea." Xiang Yu turned his attention to Guo Jia as soon as he heard this. He couldn''t stay indifferent after suffering such a big loss this time. Guo Jia, who was thinking, was immediately awakened by Tianming. Seeing that both of them looked at him with a questioning look, he immediately smiled and said, "Huang Chao has received the greatest punishment, so I think it''s better to respond to changes in the future." Xiang Yu immediately said unhappy when he heard this: "What is the punishment for being confined?" Guo Jia smiled and said, "Does the general think that Huang Chao is really the only punishment he has to be confined?" Xiang Yu curled his lips disdainfully, and Tianming lit up his eyes and said in surprise: "Is it..." "That''s right." Guo Jia sighed slightly in his heart, and was even more disappointed with Xiang Yu. He even saw such a simple truth, but Xiang Yu couldn''t see it. "Actually, all of us underestimated the great master." A trace of respect flashed across Guo Jia''s face and said seriously: "He is much more terrifying than all of us imagined. Now Dongfang Sheng has returned, and with Taiping Wei here, how could the great master not know?" Tianming frowned slightly when he heard this, "If you say so, the great wise and good teachers will not punish Huang Chao, but because the war is imminent, in order to stabilize the internal situation, you are wronged?" Xiang Yu''s brows were already frowned into the character Sichuan, but Guo Jia smiled and said, "How can this be called grievance? I am sure that the great wise and good teachers are extremely disappointed with Huang Chao. As long as General Xiang survives this setback, the great wise and good teachers will definitely look at you with admiration." Zhang Jiao is actually an extremely ideal person. In his heart, he has always had his own benchmark for his heir. And this benchmark is not high or low, and people who do not tolerate others and do whatever they want to achieve their goals will never become Zhang Jiao''s heirs. The reason why Zhang Jiao values ??Huang Chao so much is because Huang Chao has outstanding abilities, but this does not mean that ability can replace character. After being explained by Guo Jia, Xiang Yu suddenly became clear and smiled slightly, saying, "If you say so, it is indeed a good idea to blame him. Huang Chao probably wouldn''t have thought that his frame would help me." "You political idiot, don''t be happy too early." Tianming curled his lips and reminded: "Huang Chao will not be left alone, he will definitely try his best to remedy it. With your father-in-law''s weak and indecisive character, are you sure that he will not be affected by it?" "You''re right." Xiang Yu was very discouraged when he heard this and smiled bitterly: "These conspiracies are indeed not suitable for me. If I rely solely on myself, I''m afraid I won''t even be qualified to fight Huang Chao." Xiang Yu''s political attributes are only 75 points, so if you play conspiracies, you are not Huang Chao''s opponent. "It''s okay." Tianming patted his chest and said confidently: "Isn''t there still brothers, I?" "You?" Xiang Yu raised his brow and said, "Let''s forget it." When Tianming saw Xiang Yu''s posture, he immediately said angrily: "Xiang Yu, what is your expression? Do you look down on Young Hero Tianming?" "How dare I, Young Master Tianming!" "You..." Tianming couldn''t hear this sarcastic remark, and he was immediately extinguished, and then said, "Okay, I''m not Huang Chao''s opponent, but there is still Mr. Jia, right? Mr. Jia, huh? Mr.!" Guo Jia, who was distracted, was woken up by Tianming again. Seeing this, Xiang Yu asked in confusion: "Xiaofeng, do you seem to have something to worry about?" Guo Jia naturally has something to do, but he can''t tell Xiang Yu, how do you say it? Is this a war that will surely be defeated? Even Xiang Yu wouldn''t believe it. Originally, Guo Jia had a little luck with the Yellow Turban Newspaper, and felt that with his help, the Yellow Turban might succeed against the will. But when Guo Jia witnessed it with his own eyes and participated in the Yellow Turban Infight, he felt very disappointed, and this disappointment had evolved into despair after Dongfang Sheng returned. Even Zhang Jiao¡¯s adopted daughter whom he trusts the most...you can imagine how many hidden dangers there are inside the Yellow Turban! After taking over the second part of Xuanhuang, Guo Jia completely figured it out. The Yellow Turban is a sieve full of loopholes, which cannot be saved by human means. Zhang Jiao will inevitably be divided into pieces if he dies. But even so, Guo Jia is not ready to give up. He still has the last glimmer of hope, and this glimmer of hope lies with Zhang Jiao, hoping that Zhang Jiao can persevere until he breaks Luoyang. It¡¯s time to change the house. Guo Jia sighed in his heart. (This chapter ends) Chapter 279 The plan to defeat the enemy with 300,000 Chapter 279: The plan to defeat the enemy with 300,000 Chapter 278: The strategy of defeating the enemy with 300,000 Since joining the Yellow Turbans, Guo Jia has assisted Xiang Yu all the way, fought against Jiangdong, defeated Danyang, and attacked Xuzhou, and made great contributions. Now Guo Jia finally caught Zhang Jiao''s attention and was summoned. Zhang Jiao clearly stated that he wanted to transfer Guo Jia to him as a counselor. Guo Jia could not refuse Zhang Jia''s request, and there was no reason to refuse. What Zhang Jiao wants is to act against the will of heaven, while Guo Jia is playing against the sky. Therefore, when Guo Jia is by Zhang Jiao, his chances of accomplishing things are naturally greater than when he is by Xiang Yu. Guo Jia looked up at Xiang Yu''s double pupils, his eyes clear and clear, without any guilt, and said seriously: "General, the great wise and good teacher is going to recruit Guo as an aide, so it is possible..." Some words do not need to be said all of them, but it is not good to say them all. Guo Jia became Zhang Jiao¡¯s aide, so naturally he could not plan for Xiang Yu anymore, otherwise it would be good for both of them. Xiang Yu was stunned after hearing this, his face suddenly changed from astonishment to complexity, and then became extremely gloomy. He knew that if he could not become Zhang Jiao''s heir, he might have lost this strategist forever. Seeing that the scene was in a strange atmosphere, Tianming immediately stood up and said to Guo Jia, "Congratulations to the great wise and good teachers, the future is limitless. Don''t forget to say a few good words to Ziji in front of the great wise and good teachers!" When Guo Jia heard this, he immediately laughed and said, "Don''t you have to speak kindly for Young Master Tianming?" Tianming waved his hand as soon as he heard this and said with a smirk: "I am used to being idle clouds and wild cranes, so let''s forget it." If you want to ask what wind is the strongest in this world, the first is the wind beside the pillow, and the second is the wind beside the ears. The reason why Tianming said this is naturally to remind Xiang Yu that although Jia Guo can no longer plan for you after he leaves, he can say good things for you, so it is better to get together and part. Xiang Yu naturally knew that, but he was still feeling uncomfortable. Guo Jia was his first counselor and helped him too much. Xiang Yu was unwilling to leave from the bottom of his heart, even if it was temporary. So I have already relied on filial piety to this extent? Xiang Yu said with a wry smile in his heart. When did Xiang Yu even look down on literati? Now he finally understands that he has specialized in his skills and has no support from a wise man. Not to mention conquering the world, even Huang Chao is not easy to pass. Regardless of whether Xiang Yu wants it or not, Guo Jia''s departure is a foregone conclusion, so he has to accept it even if he doesn''t accept it. "Xiaofeng, believe me." Xiang Yu looked at Guo Jia seriously and said in a deep voice: "You will be back to me sooner or later." "Yeah!" Guo Jia nodded, but sighed slightly in his heart. He could not return to Xiang Yu. Although Xiang Yu attaches great importance to him now, he is not the candidate for the wise ruler in his heart, regardless of his temper or character. In addition, there is no other way to do things! "Before leaving, I will offer the last plan for the general. If this plan can be implemented smoothly, Huang Chao will never be able to threaten the general again." Xiang Yu suddenly felt enlightened when he heard this. Since Jia Guo joined his army, all the strategies he had planned were successful. If it was true as he said, it would be amazing. "Do you still remember what you said in front of Hulao Pass?" Guo Jia said with a hint of confidence flashed across his face. Xiang Yu was stunned and said in a deep voice: "Of course I remember, Xiaofeng said there was a move that would allow me to defeat the 35 Han army in one battle." "That''s right." Guo Jia nodded with a smile and said, "Just when the great wise men summoned him, I would like to present this plan and recommend the general as the main general. The great wise mentor has agreed." Xiang Yu was overjoyed when he heard this. Guo Jia saw a sneer flashing across the corner of his mouth and said lightly: "This plan is 10% true. The general will fight with the general with the achievements of defeating 300,000 Han troops?" Xiang Yu, this is my last time using you, the future of the poor families in the world, and my last plan, and I, Guo Jia, are all left to you! ¡­ Hetao Plain, beautiful Jicheng, and the account of the Xiongnu kings. Temujin sat upright on the throne of the Shanyu, waiting for the arrival of the leaders of the major tribes of the Hetao Huns. It has been more than half a year since Yu Fuluo died in battle. Under Fuluo''s death, Temujin successfully gained the support of various tribes of the Huns and became the new Great Khan of the Huns. The reason why it was so smooth was that in addition to Yu Fuluo''s last order, Temujin''s own prestige was also very important. Of course, the most important thing was the support of Zuo Xianwang Hu Chuquan and Liu Bao. Hu Chuquan escaped from the sea of ??fire after a battle in Yanmen Pass and was rescued by Qin Hao. Of course, Qin Hao was just to make the Huns fall into internal struggle. Hu Chuquan naturally knew this, but he had his own ambitions and was unwilling to continue to surrender, so he was still prepared to join forces with his nephew Liu Bao to attack Temujin according to Qin Hao''s plan. Huchuquan only rested in Yanmen for ten days, and returned to the Huns before he even recovered from his injuries. You can''t hurry up. Once Temujin completely controls the Huns'' tribes, Hu Chuquan will be useless even if he goes back. All the words Hu Chuquan had been thought of, and it would never arouse suspicion, but when he really returned to the Huns, he was stunned. In just one month, the Huns underwent earth-shaking changes. Temujin not only received support from most tribes, but also from Liu Bao. His ambitious nephew not only did not oppose Temujin, but instead supported him as the new Shanyu. What is the situation? Huchuquan was completely messy. But now that things have come to this point, even if Hu Chuquan opposes, there is no way to stop Temujin, so Hu Chuquan naturally stands on Temujin''s side. With Huchuquan''s support, the Huns in the team had no more opposition, and Temujin completely confirmed that he had made great achievements. Qin Hao and Wang Meng probably never expected that they rescued Huchuquan, which not only did not cause civil strife in the Huns, but instead encouraged the stability of the Huns. It can be seen that Temujin is not only good at fighting but also good at playing politics. They still underestimated Temujin. As soon as Temujin succeeded to the throne, he immediately took a series of measures. While resting and stabilizing the internal situation, he also spent a lot of treasures to please the Xianbei in exchange for external harmony. However, external harmony is not so easy. The Xianbei did not attack the Huns due to internal reasons, but the hungry wolves in Mobei would not let the Huns go so easily. After the Battle of Yanmen Pass, the Huns almost lost most of their assets, and now the total strength is less than 100,000. Temujin took the initiative to abandon the three counties in the north and north, but the two territories of Monan and Hetao are still huge, which is enough to make the people in Mobei salivate. With less than 100,000 troops, it is easy to imagine how difficult it is to defend such a vast territory. Not long ago, the three tribes in northern Mo formed a 100,000 coalition to attack the Huns and prepared to divide the grasslands in the south of the Moon. £ [I wish you all a happy Dragon Boat Festival. The reason why there has been no update during this period is that something has been delayed, and June guarantees a normal double update to resume. The slackness during this period probably caused almost all the popularity that was not high. June Liuxiang will do her best. Liuxiang is very confident in the subsequent plot and is absolutely wonderful. I hope everyone can support it. Only with your support, the peak summoning will you go further. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 280 Attack on Temujin Chapter 280 Attack on Temujin Chapter 279: Attack on Temujin Now the remaining troops of the Huns are only 70,000 to 80,000. While protecting such a huge territory, they also have to face 100,000 northern desert coalition forces. The pressure can be imagined. The leaders of various Xiongnu tribes believed that they should avoid their edge and temporarily gave up Monan to defend Hetao. After their strength recovered, they would fight the three tribes in Mobei and recover Monan. This was definitely a difficult choice for the Huns, but it was indeed the safest method at present, but it was firmly opposed by Temujin. Temujin''s ambition is far from comparable to that of Vroe. He knew that the Yanmen Army, which had recovered the three counties and absorbed a million people, had long been no longer as powerful as before. Compared with the Yanmen Army, which is growing strength every day, the Huns have fallen behind significantly. If the Huns still want to avenge their revenge, it is impossible to achieve it without some extraordinary means. If a strong enemy attacks and you have to give up your territory, when will you unify the grassland? Temujin thought so in his heart. In a world of great struggle, if you cannot face difficulties, you will inevitably be destroyed among all living beings. It is true that the Huns were defeated by the Yanmen Army, but Temujin did not think that those people in Mobei could be compared with the Yanmen Army. In Temujin''s eyes, what if there are 100,000 such opponents? They are still just a group of sheep to be slaughtered, so how could they be the opponent of the pack of wolves? In the end, Temujin disagreed with the opposition and convinced all tribe leaders, and then summoned the most elite 50,000 knights of the Huns to fight a decisive battle with twice his enemies. This is a war that bets on the hopes of the entire Huns. If it is defeated, the Huns will have no strength to turn things around. The Hun soldiers who went to the army to fight obviously also understood this. They sacrificed their lives to win and fought with the enemy with all their lives. In order to boost morale, even Temujin did not hesitate to go into battle himself. Although the strength of the Mobei Alliance Army was twice that of the Huns, the combat power of the soldiers was indeed far from that of the Huns whose morale was completely stimulated. The soldiers were no longer as good as the Huns, and in terms of generals, the Mobei coalition was completely destroyed. In terms of command, the Huns had Temujin, whose basic command was as high as 98. In terms of the powerful generals, the Huns even had Zhebe, Torre and Ogedei. Although the Mobei coalition forces had a large number of people, there was no general who could show off, so the result was naturally blown up by Temujin. Temujin defeated the 100,000 coalition forces in the north of Mobei with 50,000 cavalry front-line, and then took advantage of the victory to pursue the north for three days and three nights. There were less than 3,000 coalition forces left after fleeing back to Mobei, and basically all the troops were wiped out. This battle not only greatly boosted Temujin''s reputation on the grassland, but also completely strengthened the position of the Shanyu. There was no longer any resistance to Temujin within the Huns, and the tribes in the northern desert dared not easily peek at the Huns, and the Huns ushered in a brief peace. Standing beside Temujin, Torre saw that the leaders of all races had arrived, so he approached Temujin''s ear and whispered, "The Great Shanyu, everyone has arrived." Temujin looked at Huchuquan, the first on the left, and Liu Bao, the first on the right, nodded and said lightly: "Now the three tribes in Mobei have suffered heavy losses, which is the best time for our Huns to intervene in Mobei, so this Shanyu decided to expand the results of the battle and send troops to conquer the three tribes in Mobei." As soon as Temuzhen finished speaking, she caused a burst of exclamation, some excitement, some joy, and some fear. The Huns really need the most now to rest, but most people still support Temujin''s move to send troops, because they believe that the invincible Shanyu will never fail. Among the voices of approval, if only one person objected, it would be quite harsh and eye-catching. There is no one except Hu Chuquan who dared to oppose Temujin at this time. "Although the Shanyu tribes were defeated in the north of Mobei, the foundation still exists. Although our Huns won a big victory, there were quite a lot of casualties. It is not advisable to raise troops again at this time." Although Temujin and Hu Chuquan had differences in their respective positions, they were consistent in their determination to revitalize the Huns. Therefore, when Temujin was about to make a mistake, Hu Chuquan didn''t want to stand up and dissuade him. When Temujin saw that the person who was opposing was the second brother, he immediately smiled with a kind smile: "The second brother is too worried. Now that the elites of the three tribes are all destroyed, all the remaining are all defeated soldiers. What are the fears of our Huns?" "Yes, the second uncle. I also advised that now is the weakest time for the three tribes. If you miss such a good opportunity, you will regret it when you restore your strength!" Liu Bao on the side also persuaded him, and Hu Chuquan was very surprised to see this. What kind of ecstasy did Temujin give Liu Bao so much support? "Don''t forget that there are more than three tribes in the northern part of the desert." Hu Chuquan said coldly. Everyone was shocked when they heard this, how could they forget this? "With our Huns'' current strength, even if we can defeat and occupy the territory of the three tribes, can we defend it? Besides, will other tribes watch the territory of the three tribes be occupied by our Huns?" There are more than ten tribes of all sizes in the northern part of the Mobei region, with a total population of more than 1.5 million. They fight each other endlessly, but no one can do anything to each other. The overall situation is extremely complicated. The Huns were in the Fuluo period, and their overall strength was not as good as Mobei, let alone being greatly weakened now? So Temujin''s actions to attack the three tribes in Mobei were simply like snakes swallowing elephants in Huchuquan''s eyes. The ending was naturally either trampled to death or swelling to death. So how could he watch Temujin bring the Huns into the pit? Seeing Temujin still calm and composed, Hu Chuquan couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious. Could it be that Temujin was not blinded by victory, but thought about it? Temujin''s mouth curled slightly, a hint of cunning flashed in his eyes, and he asked back, "I only said that I wanted to expand the results of the war. When did I say that I wanted to occupy his territory?" Hu Qiu Qiu was stunned and then asked back: "If you don''t occupy the land and add the people, how can you expand your strength? If you don''t expand your strength, what''s the point of this battle?" Hu Chuquan''s question revealed the doubts in everyone present, and they were also confused by Temujin. Most people believe that the final goal of sending troops this time is to destroy the three clans, but now it seems that this is not the case. What exactly does Shanyu want to do? After seeing the expressions of everyone present, Temujin chuckled at Takabe and said, "Come on the map." In the eyes of everyone, Zhebo slowly spread out a sketch of the power of the grassland. This sketch was naturally drawn by Temujin, and it marked almost all the forces on the grassland. Among them, the Xianbei was the largest sphere of influence, followed by the Wuhuan. Although the Huns were severely weakened, they were still in the third place. £ [Thanks to Dadao Hunyuan and Zhou Maosheng for their rewards, we will resume double updates tomorrow! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 281 Attack on Temujin (2) Chapter 281 Attack on Temujin (2) Chapter 280: Attack on Temujin (2) Amid everyone''s puzzled eyes, Temujin suddenly stood up, walked slowly to the map, and said to everyone: "The huge territory on this map, including the current Xianbei and Wuhuan, were all the jurisdictions of our Great Huns four hundred years ago." Temujin looked at everyone with a bright look and asked loudly: "Who can tell the Shanyu, who built such a huge territory for the Huns?" As soon as Temuzhen finished speaking, everyone, including Hu Chuquan, shouted in unison: "Mao (m¨°)Dun (d¨²)Da Shanyu." [The author also knows the correct pronunciation of Maodun, which is embarrassing! ¡¿ Maodun was the first true king of the grassland. During his reign, the Huns not only unified the grassland, but also defeated the Han Dynasty and could not raise their heads. Bai Dengzi besieged Liu Bang and then wrote slowly to humiliate Lu Zhi, which shows how glorious the Huns were during the Maodun period. So even if Maodun succeeded the throne of Shanyu by killing his father, he was still a hero in the hearts of all the Huns. If a person achieves too high a success, even if he makes some "small mistakes", he will naturally be ignored, such as Li Shimin and Maodun. Seeing the mention of Maodun, the legendary Chanyu, which really aroused the pride in everyone''s hearts, Temujin nodded with satisfaction and struck the railway: "That''s right, it was under the leadership of Maodun''s Great Shanyu that our Great Huns swept across the grassland, suppressed the great man, and made great achievements..." Under Temujin''s deliberate exaggeration, everyone couldn''t help but feel excited, as if they had returned to the most glorious era of the Huns. "However, why can Maodun Shanyu build such a foundation..." Temujin pointed to Mo Nan on the map and said with disappointment: "But in our generation, we can only guard such a large territory and survive?" Everyone couldn''t help but show shame. Since Emperor Wu of Han put the whole country into service to Wei Qing and Huo Qubing out of the frontier, the Huns have been declining continuously. Now even the frontier prefect (Qin Wen) of the Great Han Dynasty can''t raise his head. The iron-like cruel facts make people unable to justify them. Although the main reason for the failure of the Huns was not closely related to everyone present, it was really amazing to think that the once extremely glorious Huns now only own Monan and Hetao. Seeing that the fire was almost done, Temujin immediately encouraged, "Maodun Shanyu can make such achievements, so why can''t we? Temujin believes that everyone present is definitely not inferior to the predecessors of that year." "Now the weakness of the three tribes is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as I, the Huns, can seize this opportunity to conquer the three tribes and then unify the northern desert, there will be capital to compete with the Xianbei Wuhuan for the grassland overlord." Everyone couldn''t help but feel excited when they heard this, and even their breathing became rapid. Grassland overlord, how far and unattainable this was for the Huns. The Khan of the Huns have been fighting for this goal, but unfortunately they all ended in failure. Can Temujin do it? Surely! The Huns fell to this point only because they lacked a great leader. The current Shanyu Temujin is an invincible **** of war in the grassland, so why can''t they lead the Huns in the current Maodun era? As soon as he thought of this, everyone present couldn''t help but feel confident in Temujin, believing that he would lead the Huns to regain their glory. Seeing that the spirit of everyone present changed, Temujin smiled and continued, "I also know that with the current strength of our Huns, it is very difficult to unify Mobei, but this is not impossible!" Everyone was suffocated, and Hu Chuquan looked at Temujin with horror. He actually said there was a way to unify the grasslands in the north of Mobei? What a joke! "The Mobei is a pool of stagnant water. It has been fighting for many years, but no one can do anything to anyone. Now the elite of the three tribes are completely damaged. Even if we, the Huns, do we not send troops, will the other tribes let go of the three tribes?" Hu Chuquan was stunned. Yes, even if the Huns did not send troops, other tribes that had grudges and resentment from the three tribes would also send troops to attack. Wouldn''t it be a good time for others to do so? "The biggest purpose of our Huns'' dispatch of troops this time is not to expand their strength, but to muddle the stagnant water in Mobei so that all ethnic groups in Mobei can kill each other and thus fall into endless war to consume their own strength." Seeing that everyone was stunned, Temujin nodded with satisfaction and continued, "When they have cleared their foundation, I, the Huns, are launching a large number of troops, and then they can naturally be able to unify Mobei easily." "The Great Shanyu is wise!" A fanatical roar roared out, and everyone was full of confidence in the scene depicted by Temujin, and even seemed to see the Huns becoming the overlord of the grassland again. Seeing that Liu Bao was shouting with everyone, Hu Chuquan finally understood why this ambitious nephew was determined to support Temujin. Liu Bao was young and lacked experience. Although he was ambitious and motivated, he was also an angry young man in nature. So after being fooled by Temujin, he believed Temujin''s ignorance of recasting the glory of the Huns. This is called sacrificing minorities for justice! Hu Chuquan is not that ignorant boy. Temujin''s plan seems to be very good in his opinion, but it is also very difficult to implement. If it cannot be successful, what is the point of no matter how well the plan is made? Hu Chuquan looked at Temujin with a serious face and asked in a deep voice: "Dare you ask Shanyu, how to muddle the stagnant water in Mobei?" Temujin smiled indifferently and said slowly: "Destroy his clan and annex his people, but he does not occupy his territory." Hu Chuquan frowned slightly. The total population of the three tribes was about 300,000. If all annexed one, it would repair most of the losses of the Huns. If it did not occupy Qi, how could it unify the northern part of the Mobei? Temujin naturally saw Hu Chuquan''s doubts and explained slowly: "Second brother, what will happen if you say that I, the Huns, want to use the territory of the three tribes to get along with the ''Shiwei''?" Hu Chuquan''s pupils shrank, and he finally understood Temujin''s way of muddying water. The Shiwei tribe in Mobei is actually the predecessor of the future Mongolian tribe. Shi Wei is the largest tribe in the northern part of Mobei, and is also the most likely to unify the northern part of Mobei. It has 400,000 people and 100,000 cavalry. Wei Shanyu of all dynasties was ambitious to unify Mobei. It is not difficult to imagine that if Wei Wei got the land of the three tribes at once, his power would inevitably embark on the journey of unifying Mobei with great growth. At that time, Shi Wei will definitely be jointly resisted by all ethnic groups in the northern Mohe River. While the Huns are resting and resting and restoring their strength, they are also ready to enter the northern Mohe River at any time, and then unify the northern Mohe River and compete for grassland hegemony with the Xianbei Wuhuan. Perhaps Temujin is more suitable to be a Shanyu than me. Temujin''s excellence made Hu Chuquan feel a strong sense of frustration. Hu Chuquan sighed and said, "Hu Chuquan agrees to send troops!" Temujin laughed when he saw this and immediately ordered: "Our Xiongnu sent 40,000 troops this time. The Right Xianwang (Liu Bao), Zhebe and Torre went to war with the army, and the Left Xianwang stayed behind Meiji." As Genghis Khan of Mongolia, Temujin is now trying to plot against his ancestors. If Temujin knew about it, he would not know what he would feel. £ [I wish everyone a happy Children''s Day. I guess there shouldn''t be many minors reading this book. The second update is at night. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 282 The decisive battle begins Chapter 282 The decisive battle begins Chapter 281: The decisive battle begins In a world of great struggle, if you don¡¯t win, you will lose; if you don¡¯t fight, you will die. Just as Qin Hao was fully preparing for a decisive battle with the Yellow Turbans, Temujin of the Huns became extremely restless. After Temujin became the new Shanyu, the Huns had already begun to prepare for the unification of Mobei before they even recovered their losses. Once Temujin really unifies Mobei, will the Xianbei and Wuhuan, which have sharp internal contradictions, really have the ability to block Temujin''s unification of the grassland? Anyway, Qin Hao has no confidence in the Xianbei and Wuhuan, but he has no choice but to do so. He leaked Temujin at the beginning, but now he has become a big problem. However, even when Li Shimin and Yang Jian were born, Qin Hao would not be too afraid of Temujin. After all, if he had too much debt, he would not be overwhelmed! For Qin Hao, the most important thing now is to win this battle and seek more benefits for the Yanmen Army after the war. Both the Han Dynasty and the Yellow Turbans are preparing for the war. If nothing unexpected happens, the Yellow Turbans can complete the war preparations in a month, which will not give the Han Dynasty much time. Qin Hao only gave Ran Min three days to rectify the Yulin Army Huben Camp, and Ran Min simply and roughly mastered the three thousand elite cavalry in just two days. Ran Min was originally one of the three major captains of Huben Camp, and the only resistance to completely taking over the Huben Camp was the other two captains, one of whom was a good friend to him, so it naturally took less than three days. When Qin Hao inspected the Huben Camp, he was also shocked by the combat effectiveness of the Huben Camp. Liu Hong did not do anything perfunctory to Qin Hao. Even the Huben Camp did not give in to the Yanmen Army, and there were still elite soldiers in the Han army. After taking control of the Hu Ben Camp, Qin Hao had nothing to do in Luoyang. After all, the matter of rushing to make the Pili Wheel forward the stone cart was entirely up to Liu Ye and Ma Jun, and he couldn''t help at all. So in this last month, the only thing Qin Hao did was to show off a good sense of existence in front of the civil and military officials of the court, and to communicate with the silly Baitian Liu Mu. To be honest, Qin Hao always feels guilty when facing Liu Mu. After all, he deceives a girl''s feelings, which makes Qin Hao, who aims to "the strongest emperor in the world", feels ashamed. But the key is that they are willing to pay back and are willing to be deceived by themselves. What can Qin Hao do? While Qin Hao''s shame grew, his favor for Liu Mu was also increasing. Regardless of the grievances between ancestors, just talking about character and character, Liu Mu''s ultimate character is really very tempted by Qin Hao''s temper. Before he knew it, Qin Hao himself didn''t know it, and he actually had an extremely complicated relationship with Liu Mu. Of course, in addition to talking about love, Qin Hao also made friends with a large number of future princes, including Cao Cao, Yuan Shao, Gongsun Zan, Liu Biao, Liu Dai, Liu Yao, Han Fu, Kong Yi, Zhang Miao, Qiao Mao, Yuan Yi, Bao Xin, etc. Most of the eighteen princes who jointly fought against Dong are now gathering with Luoyang. It is worth mentioning that Sun Jian, who originally served under Zhu Jun, also led his troops to Luoyang to support him not long ago. Among the three generals at the end of the Han Dynasty, Zhu Jun was the one with the worst luck. Among the three major battles in the Central Plains, only Zhu Jun was defeated repeatedly. Yuzhou, which Zhu Jun suppressed, was the largest state in the Yellow Turban power, and he directly led his army into the capital of the gold. The opponent Zhu Jun met was even more outrageously strong, and he was the strongest commander of the Yellow Turbans, who were Xiang Yu''s grandfather Xiang Yan and uncle Xiang Liang. Faced with such an opponent, even with heroes like Sun Jian, Zhu Jun still cannot escape the defeat. It is not easy to ensure that the army will not be defeated. Zhu Jun, who had been defeated repeatedly, eventually led his troops to retreat to Nanyang to defend to prevent the Yellow Turban power from spreading to Jingzhou. With the help of local families in Nanyang, Zhu Jun blocked the Yellow Turbans of Yuzhou, and completely gained a foothold in Nanyang and sent Sun Jian to support Luoyang. The period before the decisive battle was the most leisurely time Qin Hao had lived after he left the army. When Qin Hao was bored, he went to chat with the future princes, drink and enjoy the unique songs and dances of the late Han Dynasty. While Qin Hao was familiar with Liu Mu, he also became familiar with other royal members in the harem. The majestic Empress Dowager Dou and the mature and charming Empress He, these two women who are the most powerful in the harem, both like Qin Hao very much. The half-old Liu Bin and the youngest Liu Xie are both fans of Qin Hao. As soon as they see Qin Hao, they keep calling out "the emperor''s brother-in-law". Happy times are always short. Just when Qin Hao was a little overjoyed, a military order came from Hulao Pass. Qin Hao knew that his vacation was over without looking at it. As Qin Hao expected, the military order said that the Yellow Turban had already prepared for the war. Zhang Jiao personally led the generals and led 250,000 vanguard troops, preparing to come to Hulao Pass. The decisive battle is approaching, and Qin Hao dares not be too negligent. He asked Ran Min to transport the built catapult cart, and he walked to Hulao Pass first. ¡­ Yanzhou, Chenliu, Zhangjiao Daying. The million-strong army has exceeded the total population of Chenliu, so it is naturally impossible to only station in Chenliu County, but scattered throughout Yanzhou. Hulao Pass is the eastern gate of Sili and the only way to Luoyang. Even if the Yellow Turban has a million troops, it still cannot get around Hulao Pass. After Zhang Jiao''s order, the 200,000 Kings'' vanguard troops had quickly assembled. Just waiting for Zhang Jiao to issue an order, they immediately drove to Hulao Pass. Zhang Jiao is now on the high ground platform, two extremely burly and vigorous warriors, one holding a double halberd and the other holding a double hammer, guarding Zhang Jiao. Seeing that the team below was arranged neatly, the soldiers not only remained motionless, but also showed a sense of perseverance. Zhang Jiao stroked his long beard with satisfaction, smiled at Xiang Yan on the side, and said, "This training has been for more than half a year. It''s really hard for Yan Gong (Xiang Yan). With such a powerful army, why worry about the undestruction of the tyrants." The million-dollar army was tilted by the resources of the entire Yellow Turban, and was trained under Xiang Yan for more than half a year. It has long been transformed and its combat power is far from comparable to half a year ago. "It''s all my family, so why are you talking about hard work?" Xiang Yan smiled indifferently and continued, "But the soldiers'' individual skills are probably still inferior to those of the Han army." "No obstacle." Zhang Jiao immediately smiled and said, "Even if this army''s situation is not as good as it is, it may not be far away. And our army''s military strength is far greater than that of the Han army, which is enough to make up for this gap." Then with the protection of the two warriors, Zhang Jiao slowly walked to the front of the stage and shouted at the soldiers below with full energy. "Soldiers, we come from all over the world, including Jizhou, Yangzhou, and Yanzhou, but we have one thing in common, that is, we are all poor people. The corrupt Han emperors of the Han Dynasty were foolish and did not leave a way for us poor people to survive. What do you think?" "Destroy the violent man and kill the foolish monarch." 250,000 people roared together, and the sound made sound rang through the sky. Seeing this scene, Zhongqushang felt an extremely proud feeling in his heart. It is worth it to be able to follow great teachers in this life. £ [The largest final battle in the early stage of this book has begun. There will be no such war at the late stage until the peak. It will ensure a stable update this month. I hope everyone can support it more and subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 283 Li Er wants to go to heaven Chapter 283 Li Er wants to go to heaven Chapter 282: Li Er wants to go to heaven After feeling the countless eager gazes below, Zhang Jiao suddenly felt a sense of heroism in his heart. With this military power and such morale, why worry about the great Han Dynasty''s failure? Zhang Jiao looked at Guo Jia on the side, and Guo nodded to Zhang Jiao after seeing Zhang Jiao''s gaze. Zhang Jiao shouted loudly: "The great Han Dynasty has been exhausted, and the time has come to destroy the Han Dynasty. Who would be the pioneer?" As soon as Zhang Jiao finished speaking, he met Xiang Yu, who was wearing a golden mask, and quickly stood up and responded first: "Xiang Yu was originally a pioneer." After seeing Xiang Yu''s appearance, the Yellow Turban Generals were immediately confused. In this weather, Xiang Yu has not been disfigured again, why did he wear a mask? Xiang Yu naturally would not stand up to explain why he wore a mask when everyone was confused. "Since that''s the case, I''ll give you a chance to make meritorious service." Zhang Jiao gently stroked his long beard and said with a serious expression: "Xiang Yu, I ordered you to lead 30,000 troops as the vanguard. When you encounter mountains, build roads and bridges when you encounter water, you must ensure that the roads in the rear army are smooth." "No." Xiang Yu responded with his fists and then strode away. Seeing this, Zhang Jiao pulled out the sword from his waist, pointed at the sky and shouted: "The whole army will set off!" "Destroy the violent man and kill the foolish monarch!" The army like a tide, after roaring like a sky-shaking roar, drove westward, and a war was inevitable. ¡­ Hulao Pass, conference hall. After rushing to Hulao Pass from Luoyang, Qin Haohao stopped at all and immediately came to participate in the pre-war meeting. As soon as he walked into the hall, he saw that all the generals were approaching. A hundred generals gathered here. Under the gaze of the hundred generals, Qin Hao walked in with his head held high and his chest held high, followed by Zhao Yun and Jiang Jie. Qin Wen, who was sitting in the main seat, was overjoyed when he saw that his beloved son had finally returned. Qin Hao nodded to his father, then glanced at everyone present, and said loudly: "Hao, I have lived up to the entrusted entrusted by his father. He has successfully rushed the catapult cart and can be transported to Hulao Pass in three days." "Okay." Qin Wen laughed and asked, "Haoer, how many catapults have you made this time?" "Not many." Qin Hao''s lips curled slightly and he said lightly: "Only fifty!" Everyone did not have any hope for this at all. After all, the time was indeed too short. After hearing the number of 50 aircraft, they were all shocked. People who don¡¯t understand naturally don¡¯t know what this number represents, while people who understand naturally know that this is almost impossible to accomplish. Sure enough, Qin Wen had no reaction yet, but a young general under Dong Zhuo stood up and raised questions, and asked, "Please ask if you want to ask, is this catapult cart a defective product, right? How could you build so many catapult cars in one month?" Seeing that someone dared to question his son, and that he was just a small school under Dong Zhuo, Qin Wen immediately showed displeasure and said with a gloomy face: "General Dong, is this how you manage your subordinates?" Dong Zhuo was also gloomy at this time. It would be fine if the school stood up without his consent. He even took the initiative to provoke his future son-in-law Qin Hao. Isn¡¯t this an open attempt to make an enemy for him? After Dong Zhuo glared at the school fiercely, he said to Li Yuan beside him, "It''s too presumptuous. You won''t pull your son back, so as not to be embarrassed." Li Yuan quickly passed on Li Shimin and apologized in panic: "The lord atones his sins, the governor atones his sins. Shimin is young and energetic, so he does not understand the rules, so he is incompetent in discipline." Li Shimin? Qin Hao''s eyes lit up, looking forward to the stars and the moon, and finally came to you, so he immediately ordered the system: "Test Li Shimin''s five-dimensional attributes." "Dingdong, during Li Shimin''s peak, the five-dimensional attributes were: commander 98, force 88, intelligence 98, politics 103, charm 100." "I''ll go, the total value of the five-dimensional value actually reached 487. Li Er is going to the sky." Qin Hao said in a daze. I knew that Emperor Taizong of Tang was very irritating, but I didn¡¯t expect that he was so irritating. In addition to force, the minimum of four dimensions was 98, and the politics at 103 points was almost at the top. Guiguzi, the first and second in intelligence in history, has a total value of 492 points in five dimensions, and Li Shimin is only 5 points away from Guiguzi at the peak, which shows how terrifying Li Shimin was at the peak. "Li Shimin has not reached its peak at present. His current five-dimensional attributes are: Commander 90, Force 85, Intelligence 90, Politics 92, Charm 95." "It''s okay now, but I will be another great enemy in the future!" Qin Hao sighed in his heart. Qin Hao didn¡¯t have to think about it, how could Li Shimin, who has such ability, be ordinary? But Qin Hao didn''t care anymore. The world was already chaotic enough, and there was not much more than Li Shimin. Let the storm come more violently. The stronger the opponent, the more fulfilled you will feel if you defeat them! Qin Hao comforted himself so much in his heart. "Li Shimin''s general attribute should be second only to Guiguzi, right? It seems that Emperor Taizong of Tang is the ''No. 1 Emperor'' in China!" Originally, Qin Hao thought that the abilities of these five emperors, Qin Shihuang, Emperor Guangwu, Emperor Taizong of Tang, Emperor Taizu of Song, and Emperor Taizu of Ming should be similar. But after seeing Li Shimin''s arrogance, Qin Hao felt that Li Shimin''s title of "No. 1 Emperor" should have not escaped. After all, everyone else has their own shortcomings, but Li Shimin seems to have no big shortcomings. "Li Shimin ranks third in the total attribute ranking of China''s history." "What? Li Shimin is not the second?" Qin Hao said in surprise. Comprehensive first Guiguzi, the five-dimensional total attributes are 492. Comprehensive third Li Shimin, the five-dimensional total attributes are 487. Then who will be the second one? Qin Hao can only hope that he will be another hero. "General Li doesn''t have to do this." Qin Hao smiled at Li Yuan, then expelled Li Shimin and said, "Person Li is just concerned about the war. Qin Hao guaranteed the 50 catapults he made with the honor of a soldier. The fifty catapults he drove were definitely not defective. Please rest assured." Seeing that Qin Hao was exonerating Li Shimin who contradicted him, everyone couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts that Qin Hao had a broad mind. Qin Hao was unwilling to offend Li Shimin to death. Although he didn''t know why Li Shimin targeted him, just from the achievements in the original history, Qin Hao still admired Li Shimin very much. Qin Hao didn''t know that Li Shimin took risks and found fault with him, which was actually Mu Guiying''s reason. Seeing that Qin Hao took the initiative to excuse himself, Li Shimin''s heart was also extremely complicated. This month, he racked his brains to pursue Mu Guiying, which was indeed humiliating. So Li Shimin deserved to secretly hate Qin Hao, and wanted to prove that he was better than Qin Hao. When Qin Hao helped him excuse him, Li Shimin knew that he had no chance. Why wasn¡¯t I the one who met you first? Li Shimin thought bitterly. £ ¡¾The second update will be very late, so don¡¯t wait, let¡¯s watch it tomorrow! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 284 Xiang Yu, who came alone to challenge Chapter 284 Xiang Yu, who came alone to challenge him Chapter 283: Xiang Yu, who came alone to challenge him Hulao Pass is easy to defend but difficult to attack, and it is a famous dangerous fortress in the world. After solving the problem of catapults, the matter of defending the city became simpler. Qin Hao does not need to worry too much about defending the city. All he has to do is wait for Ran Min to **** the catapult cart and then hand it over to his father who is responsible for defending the city. What he is more concerned about is the integration of 50,000 cavalry. Among the 50,000 cavalry under Qin Hao, 20,000 were from three forces, and the cooperation between them was naturally far less than that of the Yanmen Army, so it needed to be rectified. Before leaving, Qin Hao handed over the 20,000 cavalry to Lu Bu for training. The reason why he did not hand it over to his own people was also a sign that Qin Hao did not want to interfere too much in other forces, and Lu Bu did have great experience in training cavalry. Sure enough, after learning that Qin Hao asked Lu Bu to command 20,000 cavalry, at least Dong Zhuo was completely relieved and asked Hua Xiong to cooperate with him with all his strength. After one month of training by Lu Bu, the 20,000 cavalry that he had pieced together from all over the world has now been united and can shoulder the heavy responsibility of cooperating with the Yanmen cavalry in a large-scale battle. Cavalry is the greatest force in the counterattack in this battle, so it is naturally the top priority. In addition to cavalry affairs, there are many trivial matters to be discussed in the pre-war meeting. As soon as the meeting was halfway through, a spy rushed in and said in a panic: "Report to lord, Xiang, Xiang Yu, he is here again, here..." Qin Wen frowned slightly and said lightly: "What are you doing?" Qin Wen had not experienced the previous battle for Hulao Pass, so he did not understand why the former Hulao Pass defenders under his command were so afraid of Xiang Yu. The general''s indifference seemed to have infected the soldiers, and he didn''t even tremble when he spoke. "Xiang Yu challenged before the pass." ¡°How many people did he bring here?¡± ¡°One person and one ride.¡± Qin Wen''s face turned cold and the generals were immediately in an uproar. One person dares to come and challenge him with one rider. This is simply a 100,000 troops in the pass are nothing. It is a slap in the face. Do you want to be so arrogant! Xiang Yu''s title of the number one general of the Yellow Turban, and the incident that one person broke out from Hulao Pass, made everyone present know Xiang Yu''s bravery. But it is one thing, but whether you pay attention to it or not is another. After all, no matter how strong you are, can you be stronger than the hosts? Except for Qin Hao, including Qin Wen, there probably wouldn''t think that Xiang Yu could play any role alone. Qin Hao frowned. He knew that Xiang Yu would not do useless work. The reason why he came alone was just to force the defenders to go out of the pass and fight against the generals. After all, he has come to challenge it alone. If the defenders dare not fight, first of all, Qin Wen, as the main general, will be ridiculed by the world, and then the morale of the defenders in the pass will also drop sharply. So Xiang Yu used open conspiracy, and the Hulao Pass defenders had to go out to fight. But because of this, Qin Hao was a little confused about Xiang Yu''s intentions. Xiang Yu is indeed strong enough, but no matter how strong he is, he is just a person. Wasn''t he defeated by Qin Hao using the group fight tactic before? The current lineup of generals in Hulao Pass is so exaggerated that it is scary. If there is no "destiny" to support the situation, Xiang Yu will undoubtedly be defeated. If Ran Min is also there, it will be a little bit to say whether Xiang Yu can run away. It is obvious that it is impossible to win, but why do you still have to challenge it? Is it just to kill a few generals and show off their power? But this is irrelevant to the overall situation? What exactly does Xiang Yu want to do? Qin Hao felt that there must be a master behind Xiang Yu, which made him a little confused about Xiang Yu''s intentions, but Qin Hao knew that Xiang Yu''s plan must be very big. "I heard that Xiang Yu was arrogant, but today I saw the truth and the rumors were the same as the rumors." Ding Yuan said lightly. "It''s just a defeated general. How dare you be so arrogant!" Liu Yu shouted coldly: "I really don''t know the world." Dong Zhuo was not angry, but laughed: "It seems that the last failure did not teach Xiang Yu a lesson." "Then let him learn another lesson!" Liu Yu said coldly. ¡­ The three princes said one by one and another, and demoted Xiang Yu was worthless, and Qin Hao''s mouth twitched slightly. What you said is really the same as you won. However, Xiang Yu''s extremely arrogant attitude did anger the vast majority of the generals present. Lu Bu was the first to stand up and said, "Grandmaster, Lu Bu is willing to go out of seclusion and fight Xiang Yu!" The "Thirteen Styles of Overlords" practiced by Lu Bu originated from Xiang Yu''s "Overlords" so he was very eager to fight with Xiang Yu to prove his halberd technique. "Guan Yu is willing to fight." Guan Sheng is still lying on the hospital bed to recuperate, and now Xiang Yu comes to him, so Guan Yu naturally wants to seek justice for his younger brother. ¡°Zhang Fei¡­¡± ¡°Huaxiong¡­¡± ¡°Li Jue¡­¡± ¡­ Qin Hao looked at these generals who took the initiative to fight with some pain. It would be fine if Lu Bu and Guan Yu wanted to fight Xiang Yu, but after all, they were still in power, but why did Guo Si and Wei Xu join in the fun? These people may not be able to last for one round when they meet Xiang Yu. After all, Xiang Yu came alone, so that the generals could not feel his threat. At the same time, they also felt that Xiang Yu was dead this time, so they all wanted to use Xiang Yu as a step to make their name. Zhao Yun originally wanted to ask for a fight, but when he saw that there was not a single Yanmen army among the generals who asked for a fight, he was immediately confused and resisted his willingness to ask for a fight. Qin Wen felt a stern when he saw that his generals were so unresponsible. From this, it can be seen that Xiang Yu is indeed not that easy to deal with. Seeing that the generals present had such a high desire to invite the fight, Qin Wen couldn''t comfort everyone''s enthusiasm, so he had to respond: "Since that''s the case, please go with me to meet Xiang Yu!" As soon as Qin Wen finished speaking, Qin Hao immediately interrupted, "Don''t worry, father, commander, there is something strange about this. We just received information from the spy, saying that Xiang Yu led 30,000 vanguards to open the way for the subsequent Yellow Turban Army, and Xiang Yu rode alone in front of the pass to challenge. There might be a conspiracy in this!" Qin Hao knew that he could not stop this fight. He even wanted to use Xiang Yu''s hand to weaken Dong Zhuo''s power, but this decisive battle was still powered by Dong Zhuo and others. Among the people present, only Qin Hao and Xiang Yu fought against each other, and they won. If Xiang Yu really beat Dong Zhuo up and Qin Hao didn''t remind him, then Qin Hao would have to do this evil man. "What conspiracy can Xiang Yu be able to make a big difference alone?" Dong Zhuo said disapprovingly, and the generals who asked for the battle also agreed. "Xiang Yu is not that easy to deal with." Qin Hao said seriously, "Be careful, there is no big deal." Even though he said that, Qin Hao had already made up his mind that this time he would use Xiang Yu''s hand to weaken Dong Zhuo''s strength, and it would be best if he could directly kill Li Shimin. The power controlled by Dong Zhuo now is indeed a bit too powerful, which makes Qin Hao very afraid. (This chapter ends) Chapter 285 Low-end version of Li Yuanba Chapter 285 Low-end version of Li Yuanba Chapter 284: Low-end version of Li Yuanba The game between aristocratic families is generally a competition of power, and is rarely reflected in force. Unlike the Kanto family''s great fortune, the Kanto family can rely on their huge resources to "support" so many princes. The strength of the Kansai family is limited, but it is successful in unity. In the original history, Dong Zhuo was selected as the spokesperson for the Kansai family. In the original history, Cao Cao had a forgery of imperial edicts and the phenomenon of princes attacking Dong was not because the princes were really loyal to the Han Dynasty, but because Dong Zhuo violated the interests of the major families in Guandong. The Eighteen-Road Prince coalition forces attacked Dong, and the concrete manifestation of the transfer of power to force on the nature of the game between Kanto and Kansai. In this life, due to the strong rise of the Qin family, the originally neutral Bingzhou family system was directly pulled to the Guanxi side, which caused the Guanxi family to have differences with the candidates for spokespersons, but did not give up on Dong Zhuo. Although Dong Zhuo now has only the prefect of Hedong, he is also the second spokesperson for the launch of the Guanxi Family. He has the four Liangzhou families as their backing, so he is naturally confident. The balance system also loves Dong Zhuo very much, and directly sent Li Yuan and Yang Jian, two founding emperors, to Dong Zhuo as their younger brothers, and the lineup of younger brothers brought by these two younger brothers will be even stronger. Li Yuan: Li Shimin, Li Jiancheng, Li Yuanji, Li Xiuning, Li Yuanba, Li Daozong, Li Shentong, Li Xiaogong. Yang Jian: Yang Guang, Yang Yong, Yang Lin, Yang Su, Yang Xuangan, Han Qinhu, Yu Jiluo. Seventeen balanced characters gathered under Dong Zhuo''s command, and there are also many top generals and heroes. Such a lineup is enough to build an empire. It can be seen that the balanced system''s love for Dong Zhuo has surpassed Song Jiang, second only to Zhang Jiao. How could Qin Hao not be afraid of such a person with ability, means, ambition, background, and bugs? However, although Qin Hao was afraid of Dong Zhuo, he was not afraid of Dong Zhuo himself, but was worried that Dong Zhuo would be undermined by his subordinate Li Yuan and Yang Jian. Although Dong Zhuo''s ability is not weak, how could he control so many emperors? Especially Li Yuan and Yang Jian, the two founding emperors, are famous for occupying the magpie''s nest. Yang Jian directly launched a coup and unified the world on the basis of the Northern Zhou Dynasty; Li Yuan''s nature was better, but he also attacked the Sui Dynasty at the most critical moment. Therefore, the glory of the Tang Dynasty was also based on the Sui Dynasty in a sense. There are two professional owners of the Lord Devouring, even Dong Zhuo has no way to resist. He can only let these two blood-sucking insects **** the last drop of blood bit by bit. The reason why Qin Hao sent the Tianzi No. 1 secret spy to Dong Zhuo was to allow Dong Zhuo to persist for a longer time. If Li Yuan and Yang Jian take advantage of Dong Zhuo''s rise, the impact on the Qin family will be great. At least Guanzhong, which is regarded as the thing in his pocket by the Qin family, will not be so easy to win after the troubled times come. That''s why Qin Hao decided to borrow Xiang Yu''s hand to reduce the strength of Dong Zhuo, or it could be said that Li Yuan and Yang Jian. The specific method is also very simple. As long as Qin Hao doesn''t do it himself, he won''t let the generals of the Yanmen Army take action. Xiang Yu, who has the "Overlord" and the "God of War", beat Li Yuan and Yang Jian to beat him up when Li Yuanba is away. And when the two sides fight similarly, if Qin Hao is going to save the situation, it will be a good harvest of fame and fortune. Qin Hao found that he was becoming more and more insidious. If he continued like this, he really had the potential to be a big boss! Although I wish Dong Zhuo would go out to fight Xiang Yu to the death, Qin Hao continued to persuade: "General Dong, please listen to Qin Hao''s words. Although our Yanmen Army defeated Xiang Yu once before, it relied on the large number of people and the price of serious injuries to the three generals." Dong Zhuo did not have a very intuitive understanding of Xiang Yu''s strength, so how could he listen to Qin Hao''s advice? "Young Master''s words are too ambitious and destroying his own might." Dong Zhuo said unhappily: "There is a 100,000 army in Hulao. If Xiang Yu only challenges one by one and we don''t go to fight, how will the people in the world look at us? And how will the Grand Governor look at?" Qin Hao suddenly looked embarrassed when he heard this and said, "That''s true. But Xiang Yu''s martial arts skills are superb and he also holds a divine horse and walks on the snow black horse. If he wants to leave, no one can keep it, so..." "Okay, stop here." Before Qin Hao finished speaking, he was interrupted by Qin Wen, who was sitting in the main seat. Qin Wen waved his hand to stop Qin Hao and said lightly: "General Dong is right. If Xiang Yu challenged alone and our army did not go to fight, how would the people in the world view me? How would Your Majesty view me? So there is no need to say more. I am determined to meet this arrogant Xiang Yu in person for a while." After all, father and son are connected. Qin Wen also discovered Qin Hao''s abnormality. Although he didn''t know what Qin Hao wanted to do, he also guessed that Qin Hao was trying to incite Dong Zhuo to fight, so he naturally cooperated. Qin Wen''s words were undoubtedly like a god''s assist to Qin Hao. Qin Hao couldn''t help but give his father a thumbs up in his heart. Seeing Qin Wen standing on his side this time, Dong Zhuo immediately smiled at victory, while Li Ru showed a meditative look. Jia Xu was as expressionless as ever, and he couldn''t tell what he was thinking. Qin Wen was in poor health, so he did not leave the city, but just brought some people to the city tower. Seeing that Xiang Yu was really standing in front of Hulao Pass and swearing, Qin Wen was shocked and sighed secretly. Such a peerless general cannot be used by me, a pity. Qin Wen understood why his son valued Xiang Yu so much. With this attitude of looking down on all the troops and contempt, no one of his generals had it. As the chief general, Qin Wen did not have to leave the city, so Qin Hao naturally had to take on this important task for his father, and went out of the city with the three princes of Dong Zhuo, Ding Yuan, Liu Yu, and went out of the city and faced Xiang Yu directly. Dong Zhuo said that he was not afraid of Xiang Yu, but in fact he brought out all his generals, and in addition, he also brought out nearly a thousand guards. Qin Hao didn''t recognize many of the generals under Dong Zhuo. Qin Hao probably had many powerful figures hidden inside, but what attracted Qin Hao''s attention the most was a young player around Dong Zhuo. The young man was about eighteen years old and wore a black golden crown, and his cheeks were so ugly that he was sharp and his mouth was shrunk. But what was outrageous was that he actually held a pair of small drumbeats, which was simply a low-end version of Li Yuanba. The dialogue between this young player and Dong Zhuo made Qin Hao feel like he was struck by lightning. "When I see Xiang Yu later, the child will definitely smash him to pieces with a hammer for his father." Father? When did Dong Zhuo have a son? £ [Thanks to Xiaoyaotan Bingxian Han Xin for the reward of 10,000 yuan in 10,000 yuan in 1999, and you also have your monthly ticket recommendation tickets. The battle is about to break out. Please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 286 Dong Zhuos son Dong Qi Chapter 286 Dong Zhuo¡¯s son Dong Qi Chapter 285: Dong Zhuo¡¯s son Dong Qi Qin Hao dared not say about the history of other periods, but Qin Hao believed that he still knew very well about the history of the late Han Dynasty. For the Three Kingdoms, the Demon King Dong was a boss in the early stage in a sense. Such a famous figure, whether in the Romance or historical facts, never mentioned Dong Zhuo''s son, but only mentioned that Dong Zhuo had a nephew named Dong Huang (hu¨¢ng), which shows that Dong Zhuo should not have a son. But now that a son suddenly appears, how could Qin Hao not be surprised? But what surprised Qin Hao the most was that although Dong Zhuo''s appearance was not handsome, he was also majestic. How could he give birth to such an ugly son? Qin Hao didn¡¯t know how to describe Dong Zhuo¡¯s son¡¯s appearance. Anyway, no one Qin Hao has ever seen is even ugly than him. However, according to Qin Hao''s observation, Dong Zhuo''s ugly son seems to be quite strong, and the reduced version of the drum-beating golden hammer is definitely no less than 100 pounds. "Test the fifth dimension of Dong Zhuo''s son." Qin Hao ordered the system, and he didn''t know the name of this ugly boy, so he could only call him that. "Ding Dong, the son of Dong Zhuo, Dong Qi (f¨¨i) has five-dimensional attributes: commander 67, force 97, intelligence 48, politics 44, charm 42. Weapon: drum, gold, bronze hammer, force +1." Qin Hao was shocked. Dong Zhuo''s son Dong Qi''s force reached 97 points, and the weapon with 1 point of force was added, which was also considered strong among the top-notch generals. But how could Dong Zhuo give his son such a name? As soon as Qin Hao looked at this name, he knew that Dong Zhuo definitely didn''t like this ugly son. Yes, in this era, it means to betray the corruption. If a father likes this son, how could he give his son such a name? Dong Zhuo glanced at Dong Qi beside him indifferently and said lightly: "Get more careful in a while, don''t embarrass your father!" Dong Qi waved the sledgehammer in his hand and smiled silly, "Don''t worry." Looking at this ugly and stupid son who I don¡¯t know if it was his biological son, Dong Zhuo felt disgusted and helpless. What kind of evil did you commit in your previous life? You obviously have no health problems, but none of the women around you can get pregnant. After getting drunk once, Dong Zhuo forced down a maid, but unexpectedly the maid was conceived unexpectedly, which made Dong Zhuo very happy. Although he finally gave birth to a son later, this son was like a little monster. He looked so ugly. Is this really my seed? Dong Zhuo felt that Dong Qi was not his biological child, and thought that the **** must have had it before he was "lucky", but he also wanted his mother to be noble by his son. Dong Zhuoyue thought it was more likely, otherwise how could this son not look like him at all? So Dong Qi''s biological mother was convicted. But what Dong Zhuo did not expect was that the maid who could not name her name until now insisted on her death, saying that Dong Chi was Dong Zhuo''s biological flesh and blood. Even Lin begged Dong Zhuo to treat Dong Chi well, which made Dong Zhuo shaken. Is it necessary to lie like this if a person is not afraid of even death? Dong Zhuo began to try to accept Dong Qi. If he is really a son, he can tolerate something ugly. After all, the most important thing is to pass on the family line. But what Dong Zhuo never expected was that his son was not only ugly, but even had brain problems. His mind was like a ten-year-old child and he would never grow up. It is precisely because of this that Dong Zhuo really can''t accept this ugly and stupid son. Even if he has the courage to be inappropriate, Dong Zhuo still doesn''t like it. Dong Zhuo actually envied Qin Wen very much. How could he give birth to such a genius son? But he himself, forget it, the more he thinks about it, the sadder he becomes! Qin Hao has no time to manage the Dong family¡¯s gossip. Now that the battle is imminent, he turns his attention to the lineup of the generals who leave the city this time. Dong Zhuo has made all the strong generals this time. He probably wants to use Xiang Yu as a stepping stone and become famous in one battle! Among the generals brought out by Liu Yu, in addition to Liu Guan and Zhang, there were several local Youzhou generals, but these people''s internal strength fluctuations were not strong, so they were probably all parallel. Ding Yuan only brought Lu Bu, which shows that he was full of confidence in his adopted son''s martial arts. But if it were the original history, Lu Bu was naturally the number one general of the Three Kingdoms, but now this era has brought together heroes from various dynasties. Even if a woman doesn''t want to dominate, it will probably be very difficult. Qin Hao only brought Zhao Yun and Qin Yong this time. After all, it is useless to deal with powerful generals of Xiang Yu''s level, no matter how many generals there are, they can only look at the top generals. With Zhao Yun and Qin Yong, Qin Hao didn''t even have to take action personally while cooperating with Lu Bu and Guan Yu. It should be enough to deal with Xiang Yu. "I finally got the courage to come out." Xiang Yu lifted up the overlord halberd inserted on the ground, rode his horse and slowly drove towards the important task, and said coldly: "Qin Hao, let me wait!" Seeing Xiang Yu looking lively, Qin Hao knew that his injuries must have recovered. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that Xiang Yu''s system was good and that such a serious injury would heal so quickly. But Xiang Yu didn''t seem to hurt his face in the battle, so why did he wear a mask for no reason? Qin Hao naturally wouldn''t be bored in such an occasion. He asked Xiang Yu why he was wearing a mask. What he was more concerned about was why Xiang Yu came to challenge alone? Last time, when facing the siege of seven of them, Xiang Yu was invincible. He finally escaped from Hulao Pass, but this time he came to him again. This is obviously unreasonable! Qin Hao pointed at Xiang Yu from his hand and shouted: "Xiang Yu, what do you want to do?" "What do you want to do? Let me think about it..." Xiang Yu pretended to be thoughtful and said with a joke: "If you have it, of course you will kill all of you!" A sneer flashed across Qin Hao''s lips and said lightly: "Do you think you have the ability to do it?" "Of course!" Xiang Yu said as expected. Qin Hao suddenly turned cold and said lightly: "It seems you are here to seek death." "Do you think you have the ability to do it?" Xiang Yu asked Qin Hao in the same words. Qin Hao was stunned when he saw this, and then slowly said, "Don''t forget, you were my defeated general not long ago." Qin Hao thought this would anger the rain, but unexpectedly, Xiang Yu was like a ok person, and said leisurely: "Yes, I, as a defeated general, can still let you use such a big battle. I am happy to lose a few more times." Qin Hao was stunned again. In his heart, Xiang Yu was the kind of person who could do something and tried not to talk as much as possible. But he didn''t expect that the kung quarrel skills would improve so quickly after a month. Seeing that Xiang Yu had only one person, Dong Qi scratched his head in confusion and asked, "Dad, it seems that the other party is only one. Isn''t it shameless to bully him so many of us?" "Shut up!" Dong Zhuo shouted in anger and felt a little regretful, but he didn''t regret posing such a big formation for Xiang Yu, but he regretted embarrassing Dong Qi to release him. £ [Dong Qi, the name of the protagonist in Geng¡¯s new master "The Evil Man", borrows the name of the protagonist in the master''s pen. The reason why Dong Qi is fictional is to lay the groundwork for the subsequent plot. The character Dong Qi does not value sex, but later everyone will know why the character Dong Qi is there. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 287 Liu Bowens debate Chapter 287 Liu Bowen¡¯s debate Chapter 286: Liu Bowen¡¯s debate The stupid words Dong Qi said made Xiang Yu entertain all the time. Xiang Yu laughed and said, "Silly boy, just rely on these words, I will spare your life in a while." "Who wants you to spare!" Dong Qi muttered, and said with great dissatisfaction: "What you said is really like you can definitely beat me." Xiang Yu ignored Dong Qi. With a wave of the halberd in his hand, the kingly aura showed his tyranny and said lightly: "I was trapped last time, and I was so unhappy with my hands and feet. No matter how many people you come today, I, Xiang Yu, will bear it with all my strength. Which one will die first?" Upstairs. Seeing Xiang Yu''s expression of ignoring the thousand army, Qin Wen frowned and said lightly: "Is this Xiang Yu''s brain problem? He may be the best in the world when fighting alone, but he wouldn''t be naive to think that our army would fight alone with him, right?" Xi Zhicai on the side also stared at Xiang Yu, as if he wanted to see something from his masked face, but after a while, he finally gave up. "Lord, Xiang Yu is indeed arrogant, but he is one of the two heirs in Zhang Jiao''s heart, so he will not be brainless." After listening to Xi Zhicai''s evaluation of Xiang Yu, Qin Wen asked in surprise: "What does the military advisor mean is that Xiang Yu did this on purpose?" "It was definitely intentional." Xi Zhicai nodded heavily. "But what''s the point of doing this?" Xi Zhicai shook his head and said, "The specific plan is not yet known, but what is certain is that the plan is definitely not small." Liu Ji, who was on the other hand, was full of surprise when he heard Xi Zhicai''s analysis. He did not expect that the Yanmen Army had such a counselor besides Wang Meng, and he was indeed famous and had no less than his vain. It seems that if I don¡¯t show some real skills, my future life will probably be difficult! Liu Ji said in his heart. Since Liu Ji joined the Yanmen Army, everything about the Yanmen Army shocked him. He was the elite cavalry that was the best in the Han Dynasty and a group of extremely powerful generals. Now after seeing Xi Zhicai, Liu Ji felt that he still underestimated the Yanmen Army. "Governor." Liu Ji bowed to Qin Wen and took the initiative to speak, "I have a word below, I don''t know whether it should be said or not." "Berwin said it all his heart." Looking at this scholar who was the same as him, but not Liu''s surname but Liu''s surname, Qin Wen couldn''t help feeling awkward in his heart. However, when he thought of his son''s evaluation of him, Qin Wen''s eyes when he looked at Liu Ji became hot. Liu Bowen, this person can reach half of the country. The evaluation of Liu Ji in the original history was "Unified Liu Bowen", but the times are different today, but Qin Hao is still very confident in Liu Ji, so he gave a discount. Although unification of the country has been changed to half of the country, it is enough to scare Qin Wen. Liu Ji smiled indifferently and pointed at Xiang Yu and said, "Grandmaster, the situation between the enemy and us is only a situation where the enemy is large and the enemy is small, and now we have to add a dark and clear enemy. Our only advantage is that the terrain is dangerous and easy to defend and difficult to attack, so no matter what conspiracy the Yellow Turbans have, the ultimate goal is just to break through our army''s defense." Liu Ji''s words pointed directly at the core of the problem, and Qin Wen couldn''t help but nodded. Yes, no matter what conspiracy the Yellow Turbans conspire, isn¡¯t the ultimate goal to break through the Hulao Pass? So why do you think so much? Just keep the pass well. Seeing that Qin Wen had some clarity, Liu Ji nodded in his heart. It¡¯s not easy for these father and son! "Instead of trying hard to figure out the enemy''s intentions, it is better to strengthen the defenses of each pass, so that the guards of each pass are more vigilant and cautious in keeping the doors, and respond to all changes in the same way." Liu Ji continued. After hearing Liu Ji''s words, Qin Wen couldn''t help but feel shocked. Is the real goal of the Yellow Turban? But others... Qin Wen''s great commander-in-chief was not only responsible for the defense of Hulao Pass. Qin Wen''s eastern front was responsible for all the passes on Luoyang. However, Qin Wen had only command power and did not remove all the guards of each pass. Thinking of this, Qin Wen couldn''t help but feel helpless. The Yellow Turbans had millions of troops as their backing, so they could withstand squandering and there was nothing wrong with division of troops to fight. However, Qin Wen had only one hundred thousand troops in his hands, which was barely enough to defend the city and could not support the division of troops. Liu Hong, you are really cautious! Qin Wen couldn''t help but greet Liu Hong again in his heart. For defending the city, the Han army is actually very strong. After all, in terms of data alone, 4.5 million defenders are enough to defend one million troops. But although Liu Hong trusted Qin Wen, he had not trusted him to the point where he handed over all the 450,000 troops to Qin Wen. This is equivalent to suppressing all hope on outsiders, and basically no emperor would do this. However, it was Liu Hong''s cautious move that temporarily saved the Han Dynasty for some time. Because if Qin Wen had completely grasped military power, he would definitely mutiny immediately after defeating the Yellow Turbans, and then control the court and use the emperor to command the princes. After all, this is the fastest way to unify the world. Qin Wen was extremely famous and supported by the Western family. Some emperors gave the capital to the princes. Now out of caution, Liu Hong did not give Qin Wen all the military power, but his intention was also very obvious, just to use the tactic of adding fuel to it. Let Qin Wen lead a 100,000 army in front of him. Once the troops defending the city are insufficient, he will send people to Qin Wen bit by bit, preparing to drag the Yellow Turban Army to death. Use this kind of oil-adding tactic, probably no one else except Liu Hong! Liu Hong''s behavior is also a typical example of wanting the horse to run away without letting the horse eat, but he is very lucky to meet a horse that will definitely be the master. Liu Ji''s words dispelled Qin Wen''s last concern, but also made Qin Wen look at him with admiration. "Thank you, Mr., for your reminder." Qin Wen bowed respectfully to Liu Ji, and Liu Ji was immediately flattered and hurriedly said, "The Governor is the one who has broken me." Liu Ji has to admit that Qin Wen can¡¯t find any fault in the respect for the wise and the wise. Downstairs. Seeing that both sides were talking nonsense and just not fighting, Lu Bu couldn''t help feeling bored. If you want to fight, how can you get so much nonsense? Seeing that Xiang Yu finally started to invite the battle, Lu Bu couldn''t help but was stopped by his adoptive father Ding Yuan before he rushed out. "Fengxian, you can understand Xiang Yu''s tricks first, and it''s not too late to fight Xiang Yu." Ding Yuan said solemnly. Ding Yuan was indeed full of confidence in Lu Bu, but he didn''t think that Lu Bu was the most powerful general in the world. Xiang Yu faced thousands of troops alone but did not change his expression. It can be seen that he still has real skills, so it''s better to be cautious. Although Lu Bu looked unwilling, he still chose to follow his adoptive father''s orders. He also wanted to see which one is better, "The King''s Salute" or "The King''s Thirteen Styles". On the other side, the same bird wanted to try Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. One wanted to avenge his brother, and the other wanted to fight for an alias, but was also stopped by Liu Bei. Seeing that no one went to fight for a long time, Xiang Yu immediately laughed and said, "Hahaha, I''m still afraid of me alone, let alone a million troops? Qin Wen, please look at your soldiers, and it''s better to surrender sooner." Qin Wen''s face turned pale when he heard this. He was about to order Zhao Yun beside Qin Hao to fight, but at this time, a loud shout came from Dong Zhuo''s camp. £ I had a lot of private matters yesterday, so I stopped updating for a day. Liuxiang checked the situation and tried to make up for it if it could be made up. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 288 Its nine to one Chapter 288 It¡¯s nine to one Chapter 287: It¡¯s nine to one "Xiang Yu, don''t be arrogant, let''s see if I, Yang Yong, come to take your head." Qin Hao, who was full of anticipation, was stunned. Yang Yong, isn¡¯t this Yang Jian¡¯s eldest son? What fun he went up to join in! Although he was very helpless, Qin Wen still secretly ordered: "Test Yang Yong''s current five-dimensional attributes." "Dingdong, Yang Yong has reached his peak, and the current five-dimensionality is as follows: Command: 71, 93, intelligence 76, politics 62, charm 88." Seeing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but shake his head. This guy was going to send someone off! To be honest, Yang Yong''s force is no longer low, but it is obviously only a round to face Xiang Yu. Looking at Yang Yong''s politics again, Qin Hao didn''t know what to say. He was a person who had been the crown prince, and his political attributes were so low, so how could he beat Yang Guang? When Yang Jian saw that Yang Yong was the first to rush out, he was shocked. He knew that although his son had some courage, he was the opponent of Xiang Yu, who was famous all over the world, so he quickly shouted: "Yong''er, come back soon!" Yang Yong was not willing to listen, but instead accelerated the speed. However, Yang Yong was not stupid. After all, Xiang Yu''s record of fighting the seven generals alone was there, so he also knew that he might not be Xiang Yu''s opponent, so this time he called his friends Li Yuanji and Yang Xuangan. The second generation of officials also have their own circles. Yang Guang and Li Shimin are close friends, while Yang Yong is close friends with Li Yuanji and Yang Xuandan. When he meets this kind of good guy who is famous all over the world, how could he forget his good brother? Yang Jian knew that Yang Xuangan was very skilled in martial arts, and seeing that Yang Xuangan was also in the team, his face suddenly improved a lot, but he was still full of worries. Li Yuan was a little disgusted at first. After all, under Dong Zhuo''s command, he and the world were somewhat dirty. It can be seen that his Li Yuanji rushed out with Yang Yong, and he was so angry that he was so angry that he glared at him. Yang Jian, how did you teach your son? It doesn¡¯t matter if your son is looking for death, but it will harm my son. But it¡¯s too late to say anything now. Li Yuanji has already rushed forward. Li Yuan glared at Yang Jian fiercely, and then said to his left and right: ¡°Daozong, filial piety, and magical powers, I¡¯ll ask you for the safety of Yuanji!¡± "No." The two of them responded with fists, but before they could rush out, Li Shimin and Yang Guang, on the other hand, also rushed out. Seeing that all the younger brothers were going, Li Jiancheng also urged his horse to rush towards Xiang Yu. Li Shimin originally didn''t want to get into this muddy water, but after Yang Guang''s persuasion, he decided to help his third brother. Yang Jian and Li Yuan almost fainted when they saw this. They usually teach you to be rational and steady in their work. Why are they forgotten at critical moments? Qin Hao was originally planning to provoke Dong Zhuo to fight, but he didn''t expect that Dong Zhuo''s subordinates were so powerful. Xiang Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed. Now even Li Shimin and Yang Guang rushed up with their brothers and younger brothers. Qin Hao was so happy to see this. Go to go, the more you fight, I am happy, it¡¯s better to die! Of course, Qin Hao also knew that this was impossible. If these people were determined to run away, Xiang Yu would not be able to kill them all. "In addition to Yang Yong, the current five-dimensional attributes of eight people on the spot." "Dingdong, Li Jiancheng''s fifth dimension has reached its peak, and his current attributes are as follows: command 81, force 87, intelligence 83, politics 91, charm 93." "Li Yuanji''s fifth dimension has reached its peak, and his current attributes are as follows: command 76, force 89, intelligence 78, politics 86, charm 85." "Li Shimin''s five-dimensionality has not reached its peak. The current five-dimensionality is as follows: Commander 90, Martial power 85, Intelligence 90, Politics 92, Charm 95." Qin Hao couldn''t help but think that Li Yuan''s three sons are indeed not simple, but Li Shimin is the best. Among the three sons, he is the only one who has not reached its peak. I''m afraid that it is also the reason why he has the greatest potential. "Li Daozong''s fifth dimension has reached its peak, and its current attributes are as follows: command 94, force 94, intelligence 79, politics 76, charm 82." "Li Shentong''s five dimensions have reached its peak, and its current attributes are as follows: command 95, force 93, intelligence 82, politics 73, charm 81." "Li Xiaogong''s fifth dimension has reached its peak, and his current attributes are as follows: command 96, force 92, intelligence 83, politics 79, charm 86." Qin Hao didn''t expect that Li Yuan sent out these three people, and he felt even more secretly happy. Li Daozong, Li Shentong and Li Xiaogong are among the few generals who are capable of literature and martial arts in the Tang Dynasty, and have made great contributions to the Tang Dynasty. What a high commander and comprehensive ability, Xiang Yu, you should be more powerful. Qin Hao said in his heart. "Yang Xuangan''s fifth dimension has reached its peak, and its current attributes are as follows: Commander 95, Martial power 96, Intelligence 84, Political power 87, Charm 85." "Yang Guang''s five-dimensionality is as follows: Commander 90, Force 85, Intelligence 90, Politics 90, Charm 95." After seeing Yang Guang''s attributes, Qin Hao was shocked and immediately asked: "I remember that Yang Guang was bubbling when he summoned the second time, and Yang Guang has not reached its peak yet. Why is the attributes higher than the peak state?" Qin Hao clearly remembered the time he summoned his sister Qin Liangyu. Yang Guang showed attributes: tyrant Yang Guang, commander 89, force 76, intelligence 92, politics 92, charm 93. Yang Guang has not reached its peak yet, and his three commands of the charisma of the martial arts have surpassed the peak, which makes Qin Hao a little confused. The system explained: "Yang Guang has a special hidden skill, but it has not been activated yet. Besides, what you see is the tyrant Yang Guang. Yang Guang is now neither an emperor nor a tyrant. Without the skill being activated, it is naturally not the same." "Special hidden skills?" Qin Hao nodded and said, "It seems that Yang Guang can''t underestimate it!" Qin Hao felt that Yang Guang''s hidden skill was probably similar to his father''s "national hatred" and had certain conditions for stimulation. However, "national hatred" is beneficial to him, but this skill is harmful to him. Dong Zhuo was originally planning to send his men to beat Xiang Yu, after all, he brought out the largest number of generals on the spot, and he was not going to give up this opportunity to become famous to others. But before Dong Zhuo could speak, Yang Jian''s son Yang Yong couldn''t wait to rush out, and then eight people ran out. Dong Zhuo felt a little unhappy when he saw this, but his subordinates were eager to make contributions, so he couldn''t say anything. Except for Yang Xuangan, the nine people who went to fight were all second-tier men under Dong Zhuo, but they were not weak either. All seven members of the Yanmen Army were able to tie Xiang Yu. Fang Jiu''s group fights on his own. Can''t he win? Dong Zhuo is full of confidence against his subordinates. £ Dong Zhuo has too many people, it¡¯s time to clean up a wave, of course, the real exciting battle is behind. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 289 Who said the emperors family is ruthless Chapter 289 Who says the emperor''s family is ruthless Chapter 288: Who says the emperor''s family is ruthless If Qin Hao knew that Dong Zhuo had such ridiculous thoughts, he would give him a thumbs up and say to him: You are very insightful. Warriors, especially for top pyramids like Xiang Yu, if the opponent does not reach the level of a first-class general, they will directly kill them in seconds if they reach the first-class level. Even if they reach the first-class level, it will basically be difficult to survive a round. Therefore, when fighting with Xiang Yu, first-class is only the lowest standard, top-class is the baseline, and the level of **** generals is the real main force. Let¡¯s look at the nine people who appeared on Dong Zhuo, including Yang Yong, Yang Guang, Yang Xuangan, Li Shimin, Li Jiancheng, Li Yuanji, Li Shentong, Li Daozong, and Li Xiaogong. Five are top-notch and four are top-notch. This plastic surgery is actually very powerful, but there is not even a god. Yang Xuangan is probably the only one who can truly threaten Xiang Yu. How could such a lineup defeat Xiang Yu? In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, a game that was almost certain was actually destined before it even started. But even so, Qin Hao is still full of expectations for this battle because there are other variables. Li Shimin, who has the third most comprehensive attribute in China, should have one or two top skills? Li Shimin''s hidden skills are the only variable in this battle. Looking at Li Shimin riding his horse, Qin Hao said in his heart: Li Shimin, what is your hidden skill? Really looking forward to it! Seeing that nine generals were running out of Dong''s banner, Xiang Yu was overjoyed. He knew that Dong Zhuo had quelled the rebellion of Xiliang and was a brave general in the Han army. The strong generals have no weak soldiers. I think the generals under Dong Zhuo should not be too weak. Xiang Yu didn''t care who the visitor was, and he didn''t charge after raising the Overlord''s Sphur in his hand, waiting for the nine generals to come and fight. Yang Yong, Yang Xuangan and Li Yuanji are closest to Xiang Yu, while Li Shimin and six others are temporarily behind because they appear late. Yang Yong saw that Xiang Yu did not use the power of the horse, a trace of darkness flashed in his eyes. "Xiang Yu, I, Yang Yong, must you pay the price for your arrogance." After a loud shout, Yang Yong raised his sword in his hand and slashed at Xiang Yu''s head with all his strength. "Frog in the well!" A sneer flashed across Xiang Yu''s mouth, and then a big halberd in his hand was scattered. ¡°Ding¡­¡± After the swords and halberds collided, Yang Yong only felt a huge recoil force coming from the hilt of the knife, which made his arms numb, but Xiang Yu did not move at all. Unwilling to give up, Yang Yong transported all his internal strength to his hands, hoping to use this to force Xiang Yu to retreat. But no matter how hard Yang Yong exerted his strength, his face turned red, but Xiang Yu still remained motionless. After roughly finding out Yang Yong''s background, a trace of contempt flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes and he said coldly: "Boy, you have to pay a price to talk big." Xiang Yu swept across with his hands, and the big sword in Yang Yong''s hand instantly flew out of his hand. Xiang Yu took advantage of the victory and slashed from top to bottom. At this time, Yang Yong was unarmed and had no power to resist. At the critical moment, Yang Xuangan arrived in time to block the deathly halberd for Yang Yong. After feeling the power coming from the phlegm, Yang Xuangan''s expression changed suddenly and quickly poured his internal strength into his hands. Yang Xuangan gritted his teeth and fought to the death, and even the alveolar was covered with blood, so he barely blocked the halberd, but the shoulder armor was still split by Xiang Yu, and the gurgling blood flowed out. Yang Yong, who had survived death, reacted at this time and quickly rode his horse to pick up his weapons. A trace of surprise flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes and he said lightly: "Your strength is okay, but it''s not enough." "What about adding them?" Yang Xuangan gritted his teeth. Xiang Yu naturally knew that this "they" refers to the six people including Li Shimin who were about to arrive. "It should be interesting!" Xiang Yu smiled lightly, and at the same time he also increased the strength in his hands, which made Yang Xuan feel a muffled. At this moment, Li Yuanji arrived in time and stabbed Xiang Yu in the back with a sneak attack. When Yang Xuan saw this, he gritted his teeth and shouted, "Be careful, we are the three of us alone, we are not his opponents. Wait until everyone arrives..." Yang Xuangan''s word "Qi" just shouted out, but Xiang Yu forced Yang Xuangan backwards by a side strike, and then leaned back to avoid Li Yuanji''s shot, and at the same time, the halberd in his hand swung a large circle through five and half the air. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill "Pojun" is launched. In a single fight, the force is +5, Xiang Yu''s basic force is 107, the Overlord''s halberd''s force is +1, the snow-treated Wuqiu''s force is +1, the current force is 114." Xiang Yu''s basic force actually increased by 2 points. Qin Hao thought in surprise. In the flash, under the horror of everyone, after Li Yuanji''s sneak attack, Xiang Yu swept Li Yuanji''s waist and swept him away. "Yuan Ji!" Li Yuan shouted in grief and anger. Looking at this scene, Yang Yong''s eyes instantly turned red, and deep self-blame and regret surged in his heart. Yang Yong knew that with Xiang Yu''s power, Li Yuanji might have been shattered at this time and there was no possibility of survival. Although the fathers of Li and Yang families were a bit dirty, the children had a good relationship in private. The relationship between Li Yuanji and Yang Yong was just like the relationship between Yang Guang and Li Shimin. Now that Li Yuanji was killed by Xiang Yu in order to help Yang Yong, how could Yang Yong not be angry? At this time, Yang Yong had only one thought in his mind, that was to kill Xiang Yu. "Xiang Yu, I want you to be buried with you!" Yang Yong let out a shocking roar and rushed towards Xiang Yu with red eyes. "Dingdong, Yang Yong''s hidden skill "Sword General" is activated, with force +2, current force 95." Seeing his elder brother looking desperate, Yang Guang quickly shouted and persuaded, "Brother, calm down, you can''t repay you like this..." Yang Yong had lost his mind and was reluctant to listen to Yang Guang''s advice. Seeing this, Yang Guang gritted his teeth and raised his gun to help his elder brother. Li Shimin quickly came to Li Yuanji and wanted to drag his "seriously injured" brother back to his formation, while Li Jiancheng followed closely behind. The three brothers of the Li family at this time were not the Emperor Li family after the founding of the Tang Dynasty. They could ignore the flesh and blood affection for power. There may be some small conflicts between the three, but the relationship is still very good. After seeing Li Yuanji''s tragic situation, tears burst out instantly. Li Shimin and Li Jiancheng cried at the same time: "Third brother." Seeing the two brothers coming, Li Yuanji vomited blood foam and said with difficulty: "Big, brother." Li Jiancheng hugged Li Yuanji in his arms and choked and said, "Don''t be afraid of Yuanji, brother is here!" "Second, brother." Li Shimin held back his tears and said softly: "Second brother is here!" "Telling to Dad... Yuanji... was unfilial... he couldn''t serve him... the old man..." After saying this intermittently, Li Yuanji completely died, and then the two of them roared in grief and anger. "Xiang Yu, I, Li Shimin (Li Jiancheng), will kill you in this life!" Qin Hao from the rear sighed in his heart when he saw this. Who said that the imperial family is ruthless! Thanks to Xinghuanyin for her reward, thank you for your support. There is another chapter today, but it may be a little later. Everyone doesn¡¯t have to wait, as it will be the same tomorrow. I am about to graduate. There are really many things about Liuxiang, so please understand more. Most people probably think that the emperor is a ruthless family, but Liuxiang doesn''t think so. The emperor is also a human being, so naturally he has feelings. Liuxiang wants to write a flesh-and-blood story, which may be a bit emotional. Please forgive me if you are not used to it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 290 Fish and Lohan captures tiger The 290th octopus, Luo Han captured the tiger Chapter 289: Fish and Luo Han captures the tiger Looking at Li Shimin crying with Li Yuanji''s body, it was difficult for Qin Hao to overlap the figure of Emperor Taizong of Tang with Li Shimin in front of him. Of course, Yang Guang was the same. In history, Li Shimin and Yang Guang''s life trajectories are surprisingly similar. Neither of them are the crown princes, but they both killed their brothers for the throne. Li Shimin launched the Xuanwu Gate Incident, killed Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji, and then forced his father to abdicate. Yang Guang also tried hard to make the throne, but he was about to succeed and eventually succeeded and forced his brother to death after his father died. The things they did were of the same nature, but the difference was that Li Shimin''s empire was passed down and the achievements were greater than their faults. Naturally, no one arrested Li Shimin for killing his brother and forcing his father. Yang Guang''s empire was overthrown halfway, so even though Yang Guang had the eternal achievements of digging the Grand Canal, he still became a tyrant. Most later generations had misunderstandings about Emperor Yang of Sui, believing that Yang Guang killed his father and brother, was a tyrant like King Zhou and Jie of Xia. But in fact, most of the deeds were not done by Yang Guang at all. The real Yang Guang was also a talented and strategic monarch. The reason why Yang Guang¡¯s reputation is so bad is because he failed, so many **** pots that do not belong to him are naturally placed on his head. When King Zhou was in power, he still conquered the four barbarians and strengthened the army and enriched the people. Is it really as cruel as in history books? The success and success of kings and defeats are the same throughout history. No matter how cold-blooded these two emperors were, Li Shimin now made a **** oath for Li Yuanji and remained unrest with Xiang Yu. Yang Guang also knew that his joining forces with Yang Yong was not Xiang Yu''s opponent, but he was still willing to join forces with his brother to fight against the enemy, and his brothers worked together to go through fire and water. It can be seen that the imperial family is not ruthless, it is just covered up by power and has a weak sense of family affection. Power can be said to be the most poisonous poison in the world. I don¡¯t know how many people have been poisoned throughout history. Qin Hao couldn''t help but think of his family. After he really seized the world in the future, will his family also ignore family affection for power? I will never let the same family fight happen again. Qin Hao said in his heart, his eyes full of firmness. Li Jiancheng looked at Xiang Yu hatred, then wiped away the tears in his eyes, and said firmly: "Yuan Ji, brother will avenge you now, it won''t take too long." "No." Li Shimin grabbed Li Jiancheng and said seriously: "You are the eldest son, so I''ll take this revenge!" "What nonsense is that I am better at martial arts than you, so I will naturally go." "Can¡­" Neither of them could convince each other, so they finally decided to take revenge on Xiang Yu together. On the other side, when Li Yuan saw Li Yuan die in battle, he seemed to have become ten years older in an instant, and naturally hated Xiang Yu who killed Li Yuanji. Li Yuan glanced at Xiang Yu deeply, as if he wanted to remember this person completely. Then he walked to Dong Zhuo and knelt down and begged, "Please send a general to kill Xiang Yu and make the decision for the dog''s son." Dong Zhuo understood the pain of Li Yuan losing his son, but he also had his own concerns in his heart. As a lord, Dong Zhuo did not send these nine people to fight Xiang Yu, but these nine people ran out by themselves. Now that something happened, I remembered him as his lord. So what have you done? Dong Zhuo raised the thoughts of Li Yuan and Yang Jian, two disobedient subordinates, and gave Li Ru a wink. After Li Ru understood, he immediately helped Li Yuan up and said, "Brother Li, what are you doing? No one expected this, but you must know that Jiu Dayi is already shameless. If you send generals again, the lord''s reputation will be ruined." When Li Yuan saw that Li Ru had the intention of ruling, he was anxious. He didn''t want something to happen to his other two sons. Before Li Yuan could speak, Jia Xu on the other hand said, "Lord, if a powerful general like Xiang Yu cannot be killed quickly, it will not only cause many casualties. Therefore, the lord will send generals to fight, so that there will be more nights and dreams." When Li Yuan saw Jia Xu talking for him, he immediately threw a grateful look at Jia Xu. When Dong Zhuo saw Jia Xu say something, he pondered for a while and shouted, "Yeah, you lead Han Qinhu and Yu Juluo to the front. If the eight of them can win, just go and help them with your help. Be sure to kill Xiang Yu." ¡°No!¡± After Dong Qi carried the sledgehammer and met with the two generals around Dong Zhuo, the three of them rode their horses to the front of the formation, but they just watched the battle and did not easily join the battle. This time, Dong Zhuo didn''t want to have too long nights and dreams, so he directly sent out his strongest lineup. After hearing the two names that Dong Zhuo called out, Qin Hao was stunned. He looked at one of the people''s eyes and found that it was indeed a strange pupil. He knew that it was the one who had not run away. Qin Hao, Han Qinhu and Yu Juluo, naturally would not have known that these two were famous generals of the Sui Dynasty and were both listed as one of the nine elders of the Sui Dynasty. Han Qinhu was known for his courage and power. When he attacked Chen, Han Qinhu led the vanguard to attack Chendu Jiankang from the right wing, leading 500 sharp soldiers to cross the Yangtze River at night, quickly attacked Caishi, conquered Gusheng within half a day, and later personally led 500 elite cavalry to occupy Jiankang City and captured the latter leader Chen Shubao. Fish are eight feet long, with a powerful body, a strong voice, and hundreds of steps to hear. He was a personal guard in his young age and was later promoted to the Grand Commander. The Turks entered the country and became enemies, so they were captured and killed. The Turks were afraid of the screen and did not dare to live in the frontier. Among these two people, Qin Hao still has a deeper impression of Yu Juluo, because in one version, Yu Juluo killed Li Yuanba. In "The Legend of Xingtang", Yu Juluo returned home and lived in seclusion because he was dissatisfied with Emperor Yang of Sui. In his later years, his eldest disciple Yuwen Chengdu was killed by Li Yuanba. Under the instigation of his second disciple Song Laosheng, he came out to take revenge again. Yu Juluo, who was still strong, used a knife-dragging strategy in front of Tongguan to kill Li Yuanba, but while he got what he wanted, he was negligent and was shot to death by Li Shimin. Regardless of whether Yu Juluo has the strength of Li Yuanba in reality, he is powerful enough even in novels, so it is difficult for Qin Hao to forget such a character. Are Yu Juluo and Han Qinhu not Yang Su¡¯s carry characters? Didn¡¯t he be under Yang Jian¡¯s command, but instead ran to Dong Zhuo¡¯s command? Qin Hao secretly guessed in his heart, and he was right at all. Yang Jian''s luck was not as good as Li Yuan. He was born with his family, and the two different surnames Yang Su were taken to Dong Zhuo''s hands. "System, detect the five-dimensional attributes of Yu Juluo and Han Qinhu." "Dingdong, the five dimensions of the fish and Luo have reached its peak. The current attributes are: Command 84, 98, Intelligence 78, Politics 69, Charm 83. The equipment comes with: White Tiger Sword Martial Power +1." "Han Qinhu''s fifth dimension has reached its peak, and its current attributes are: Command 90, Force 97, Intelligence 79, Politics 72, Charm 84. The equipment comes with: Yuemei Sword''s Martial Power +1." (This chapter ends) Chapter 291 One-handed eighteen picks Chapter 291 One-handed Eighteen Chopping Chapter 290: One-handed 18-pronged Han Qinhu had 97 basic force points, but Qin Hao was not very surprised. After all, the reputation of the Jiu Lao Sui was not small. But Yu Juluo only has 98 points of force, which is a bit big from Qin Hao¡¯s imagination. Although 98 basic martial arts value is also a top among all the top-notch generals in the world, it is almost impossible to kill Li Yuanba, who is the same level as Xiang Yu, by this. It seems that in this life, Yu Juluo has no chance to kill Li Yuanba. Qin Hao said in his heart. On the side of Xiang Yu, Li Yuanji was shot down his war horse, and Li Xiaogong and the other two rushed up. After Li Hui and Yang Xuangan, Dong Zhuo''s side had four top-notch military generals, and finally had the strength to barely compete with Xiang Yu. Seeing that the enemy did not continue to attack, Xiang Yu simply took his halberd and stopped his horse, and seemed to be trying to beat me and be with me at any time. Seeing that Xiang Yu did not pursue the victory, the four of them breathed a sigh of relief, which also gave them time to deploy tactics. After hearing the shrill cry of Li Shimin and Li Jiancheng not far away, Li Daozong glared at Xiang Yu and said angrily: "I dare to kill Yuan Ji, and I will definitely keep you today!" After Xiang Yu waved his halberd and threw off the blood on it, he said without caring: "That kid has the courage to attack me, and he must also have the awareness of losing his life at any time. Of course, the same is true for you, don''t blame me for not reminding you." "Hmph, you''re so shameless." Li Daozong snorted coldly and said disdainfully: "Be prepared to die!" Li Daozong was about to launch an attack, but there was one person who was faster than him. This person was Yang Yong, and Yang Guang followed closely behind. Looking at Yang Yong who looked like a madman, a hint of praise flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes. After feeling the internal force fluctuations of Li Daozong and the other two people who were also rushing towards him, Xiang Yu''s mouth slightly raised and he said lightly: "Finally it''s so interesting!" Yang Yong did hate Xiang Yu to the core, but he had not completely lost his mind. He knew that he was no match for Xiang Yu, so he cooperated with everyone to launch an attack on Xiang Yu. The six people originally wanted to learn from the tactics of the Yanmen Army to defeat Xiang Yu and first surrounded Xiang Yu in a circle, but their mounts were not as good as Xiang Yu. As a result, they easily jumped out of the siege by Xiang Yu. So they arrived at this time, before the brothers Li Shimin and Li Jiancheng arrived in time to continue the tactics. Faced with the joint siege of eight people, Xiang Yu seemed to be wandering around the eight people, and he easily traveled between the eight people. No matter how the eight people used, they were easily cracked by Xiang Yu. Li Xiaogong transported his internal strength to his hands, drove away the paralysis of his hands, and gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it, why is this guy so strong?" "I''d better underestimate him!" Li Shentong said bitterly, and even the other party was beaten by the other party, his face was thrown away. "Everyone listen to me, my brother and Yang Guang support me in the outer circle, and you five inner circles have only one way to defeat Xiang Yu." Li Shimin shouted. He had completely understood. With his three-person martial arts, it was the other five Torre who stayed there, so it would be better to support me from the side. When everyone couldn''t hear it, they quickly arranged according to what Li Shimin said, while Xiang Yu was interested in waiting for the other party to change the formation. In Xiang Yu''s opinion, although the cooperation between these eight people is tacit, there are no top warriors. It is a dream to defeat him with such a lineup! Before we knew it, the battle had been fought for fifteen rounds, and the nine people were fighting back and forth, and the spectators on the side were stunned. "I''m good, Xiang Yu is really worthy of being the overlord of the world. These eight people have both martial arts skills and are very tacit in cooperation, but they can''t defeat him. I''m convinced by this martial arts." Zhang Feibao''s eyes were wide open, looking convinced. "Damn it, this Xiang Yu is so strong!" Guan Yu looked unwilling. He guessed that Xiang Yu should be stronger than him and Lu Bu, but he didn''t expect Xiang Yu to be so strong. Others can¡¯t see it, but can Guan Yu still not see it? Xiang Yu still didn''t use all his strength. One person fights against eight generals alone, but he always has spare energy. This bravery is enough to sweep each era! Guan Yu is a very proud person, but Xiang Yu directly destroyed the pride in Guan Yu''s heart with his extraordinary courage. Guan Yu held the Qinglongyan Moon Knife in his hand tightly and murmured to himself: "This is not your own era. One day, I, Guan Yun, will catch up with you!" Lu Bu''s eyes were even stronger in fighting spirit, but he had a deep sense of fear. Lu Bu also vaguely felt that he seemed to be Xiang Yu''s opponent. Although Lu Bu felt that he could do it even when he fought against the eighths, he would never be as relaxed as Xiang Yu. But so what if you lose? The road to martial arts is endless, and only by facing difficulties can we make progress. So even if you know you won''t, Lu Bu will fight with Xiang Yu, sum up his experience and learn from his lessons, so that his martial arts will grow. Qin Yong smiled and joked, "Zilong, Xiang Yu''s pick of eight is much easier than when you picked eight." Zhao Yun smiled bitterly when he heard this. In order to save the eldest lady in front of Yanmen Pass, he tried his best to do his best. After experiencing a life-and-death period, he broke out from the siege of the eight Huns. Looking at Xiang Yu''s appearance of being at home, he is indeed thousands of times better than his situation at that time. This doesn¡¯t seem like being surrounded and killed? It¡¯s just that they are fighting against eight people based on their own opinions! Qin Hao shook his head when he heard this. Xiang Yu was indeed much easier than Zhao Yun''s siege, but Zhao Yun faced the four heroes and four mastiffs of Yuanmeng, and his comprehensive strength was much stronger than the eight people Xiang Yu faced. Each of the four heroes and four mastiffs has one or two skills, and there are six of them top-notch generals. Zhebe can occupy a place among the top-notch generals, and the other two top-notch generals are also top-notch generals. It is precisely because of this lineup that Zhao Yun, the second general of the Three Kingdoms, was forced to fight with him with his life. Looking at the eight people Xiang Yu faced, Li Shimin, Li Jiancheng and Yang Guang were basically all playing soy sauce, only five top-notch players such as Yang Xuangan struggled to support them. How could such a lineup force Xiang Yu to use all his strength? After swinging the halberd heavily, she forced Yang Yong and Yang Xuangan who were chopping at him. Xiang Yu slowly turned sideways, easily avoiding Li Xiaogong''s straight stab, and then clamped his horse''s belly with his feet. The tacit understanding between Taxue Wuqiu and Xiang Yu has been cultivated to be consistent in one''s heart. After feeling the owner''s intention, Traxue Wuqiu jumped hard, wanting to take the owner out of the encirclement directly. When the eight people saw that Xiang Yu was about to jump out of the encirclement, they quickly waved their weapons to fight towards Xiang Yu. A hint of coldness flashed across Xiang Yu''s mouth. After a loud shout, he kept waving the halberd in one hand, and the Overlord''s halberd seemed to be swung out with eighteen phantoms. Seeing this, Qin Hao immediately exclaimed: "One hand is eighteen." "What?" Lu Bu''s pupils shrank and he said in disbelief: "It''s actually one-handed eighteen!" £ The training has begun, and there are really more and more things! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 292 Reappearing the chopping of vegetables Chapter 292 Reappearing the cutting style of generals Chapter 291: Reappearing the cutting style of generals As we all know, the one-handed Eighteen Challenge is one of the unique skills in "The King of Kings". According to legend, only the King of Kings can use it perfectly, and no one has used this move after the King of Kings'' death. The difficulty of this move is actually not high, but it is too strict with strength and speed, which has stunned 99% of the warriors in ancient and modern times. There are also records of one-handed 18-pronged picks in "The Thirteen Styles of Overlords", and Qin Hao and Lu Bu have also practiced them, but they are not as perfect as Xiang Yu. The perfect one-handed Eighteen Picks will appear after using the Eighteen Picks. Lu Bu is also born with divine power, but he can only reach the level of fifteen Picks. Qin Hao is limited by his own power, so there are only six phantoms. The more you practice the eighteen-handed picks, the more difficult it is to achieve in the later stage. If this move cannot reach the level of perfection, it will be even less powerful than other moves. So neither Qin Hao nor Lu Bu used this trick in the fight, because it was a thankless thing. The unique skill that had been sank for more than 400 years finally appeared perfectly in Xiang Yu''s hands. All the warriors present were shocked, especially Lu Bu seemed to have realized something. At this time, Xiang Yu, who was using the move in the air, was like a **** of war. His halberd was transformed into eighteen ways and he met the eight generals below in an extremely rapid manner. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill ''Overlord'' group battle effect is activated, reducing the force of all generals 1 to 4 points. The specific reduction value is based on the opponent''s force value." Amazing, Xiang Yu was really good at it. I¡¯m afraid a few people will die now! Qin Hao said in his heart. Li Shimin and the eight others suddenly changed their expressions. They only felt a scattered attack on them, so they all subconsciously waved their weapons to resist. "Dingdong, influenced by the ''Overlord'', Yang Xuangan''s Martial Power-3, current Martial Power 93." "Yang Yong''s Martial Power-3, current Martial Power 92." "Li Daozong''s Martial Power-3, current Martial Power 91." "Li Shentong Martial Power-3, current Martial Power 90." "Li Xiaogong''s martial arts power-3, current martial arts power 90." "Li Jiancheng''s military power-4, current military power 85." "Li Shimin''s force-4, current force 81." "Yang Guang Wuli-4, current Wuli 81." Because of the tacit cooperation, the eight generals were able to compete with Xiang Yu in a short period of time. However, the impact of the "overlord" was weakened by Cheng Xiang, so they worked hard to return to the pre-liberation. Nowadays, including the strongest Yang Xuangan, facing Xiang Yu, who showed his might and had a force of 114, everyone is at risk of being killed instantly. "Nail...Nail..." The sound of metal collision between the weapons kept ringing. In everyone''s horrified eyes, Xiang Yu single-handedly defeated eight people and eight cavalry more than ten steps. Li Shimin, Li Jiancheng and Yang Guang were even knocked away their weapons directly. After landing, Xiang Yu swept across the halberd with a thunderous force in his hand, hitting Li Shentong''s head directly. Li Shentong was also unlucky. The reason why Xiang Yu did not look for the three people without weapons was because Li Shentong was closest to him. Li Shentong barely withstood Xiang Yu''s move and 18-pronged approach, and his arms were numb and his mouth was cracked. His internal strength was exhausted. However, during the crisis of life and death, Li Shentong also broke out. "Dingdong, Li Shentong''s hidden skill "Gun General" is activated, with force +2, and the current force is 93." While Li Shentong bent over to avoid this halberd, he also raised his gun with both hands to block it, trying to avoid this killing halberd. But facing Xiang Yu who had more force than he had 21 points and had used all his strength, Li Shentong''s final outcome could only be... a gun was cut off and exploded. That¡¯s right, it just explodes! Xiang Yu originally wanted to cut off Li Shentong''s head, but it was because of Li Shentong''s dodge that Xiang Yu''s Overlord''s halberd broke the steel spear and directly hit Li Shentong''s head. Under Xiang Yu''s overbearing heavy blow, Li Shentong''s head exploded like a watermelon! ¡°Super powers!¡± After his son died, his clan brother died tragically. After Li Yuan let out another cry of sorrow, he collapsed on the ground. After harvesting a head, Xiang Yu did not stop his pace, but turned his attention to Yang Guang, who was closest to him. After witnessing the tragic situation of Li Yuanji and Li Shentong, the unarmed Yang Guang did not have the courage to fight against Xiang Yu, so he turned around and ran away. But no matter how fast Yang Guang''s mount is, how could he pass by the snow-treated marble quickly? Sure enough, Yang Guang had just run away two steps and was caught up by Xiang Yu. There was no trace of turmoil in Xiang Yu''s cold double pupils, and he directly waved the halberd of the Death God. At the critical moment, Yang Yong jumped out from nowhere and wanted to block the halberd for his younger brother. But the big sword in Yang Yong''s hand was just an ordinary weapon. After several times of fighting with Xiang Yu, he was already overwhelmed and broke directly. After chopping Yang Yong''s big sword, Xiang Yu drove straight in and hit Yang Yong''s chest. A huge force knocked Yang Yong away directly, and Yang Yong, who flew backwards, hit his younger brother Yang Guang, who was protecting him in the rear after flying four or five meters. Under the huge impact, Yang Guang was also directly smashed off the horse by Yang Yong, and the two brothers fell heavily to the ground. The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. From Xiang Yu repelling the eight generals, to killing Li Shentong, and then killing Yang Yong, this process only happened within a dozen seconds. Xiang Yu''s entire operation is as smooth as cutting melons and vegetables, making people unable to react at all. Yu Juluo, who was watching the battle behind, saw that the situation of the battle changed instantly, immediately exclaimed: "No, rescue it quickly!" Han Qinhu''s reaction was not slow either, so he rushed out immediately. Dong Qi was slowing down for a while, but he rushed out as well. Yang Jian in the rear witnessed his two sons falling off a war horse, and one of them hit the nail on the head and roared in grief and anger: "Yong''er!" At the same time, a general holding a weird stick-like weapon rushed out from Yang Jian and headed straight for Yang Guang. Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly ordered: "Test the five-dimensional attributes of this person." "Yang Lin, the five-dimensional world has reached its peak. His current attributes are: command 93, force 99, intelligence 83, politics 74, charm 85. His own equipment: Water and Fire Prisoner Dragon Stick." Yang Lin ranked eighth among the eighteen heroes of the Sui and Tang dynasties, and was also one of the nine elders of the Sui Dynasty. He made great contributions to the establishment and unification of the Sui Dynasty and was later named King of Backers. Yang Lin killed the states in his life, and seized the states in his palaces. Wherever he went, he was as powerful as a bamboo shoot. He led the Sui army to the north three times, defeated the Turkish Shaboluo Khan, and was powerful in the north. He was one of the few famous generals of the Sui Dynasty royal family. It was him, Xiang Yu would have a headache now. Qin Hao thought to himself. Yang Lin, Dong Qi, Yu Juluo and Han Qinhu, the four top-ranking generals are about to join the battle. In addition, Yang Xuangan, Li Daozong, Li Xiaogong, and eight top-ranking generals, even Xiang Yu must be careful to deal with it. (This chapter ends) Chapter 293 God bless Li Shimin Chapter 293 God bless Li Shimin Chapter 292: God bless Li Shimin Yang Yong was hit in the chest by Xiang Yu and flew backwards for more than ten meters. He must have died, so he could not die any more. Yang Guang was not fatally injured because of his brother''s protection, so he should still be alive. The eldest son is already dead, so Yang Jian naturally cannot let him go and his son dies in battle, so he directly sent Yang Lin to rescue him and avenge his eldest son. A good habit for a final blow, but Xiang Yu obviously did not. Yang Jian regarded Yang Guang as a treasure, but in Xiang Yu''s eyes, Yang Guang was too weak, so weak that he had no desire to finish the attack. In an instant, Xiang Yu killed three people, but he still did not stop, but continued to look for the next prey. Qin Hao felt a little disappointed when he saw Xiang Yu let Yang Guang go. After all, that was Yang Guang. It was obvious that Xiang Yu actually fled to Li Shimin, and he was overjoyed. At this time, Li Shimin was unarmed and his cavalry was just an ordinary horse. Once Xiang Yu was caught up, he would definitely die. Li Jiancheng, who also had no weapons, saw Xiang Yu killing his second brother, anxiously shouted to Li Shimin: "Shimin Run away." Of course, Li Shimin wanted to run, but he knew that Xiang Yu''s horse was fast, so he couldn''t escape. Li Shimin''s brain was running rapidly, trying to solve this situation of death, but soon he came up with a way. The safest way at this time is not to escape, but to the other Yang Xuangan and others. Only when they get together can they last until the other four generals arrive, so that he will be safe. But at this time, Yang Xuangan and other generals were more than ten meters behind Xiang Yu. This short ten meters were like a natural barrier for Li Shimin, and it was almost impossible to break through. Li Shimin quickly made a choice between ten deaths and nine deaths. Looking at Xiang Yu who was galloping towards him, a trace of firmness flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Try it!" Amid everyone''s horrified eyes, Li Shimin not only did not escape, but instead rushed towards Xiang Yu with bare hands. Xiang Yu''s eyes flashed with praise for Li Shimin''s move, but the force in his hand did not weaken at all. Li Shimin''s eyes widened and stared at the overlord halberd in Xiang Yu''s hand. At the moment when Xiang Yu waved it, Li Shimin jumped off his war horse without hesitation and narrowly avoided Xiang Yu''s halberd. Li Shimin knew that he might be able to avoid Xiang Yu''s first move on the horse, but Xiang Yu''s second move could not be avoided by any means, so only vaulting horses could escape this disaster. After that, he could use it to run for more than ten meters. After Li Shimin rolled on the ground for a few laps, he immediately stood up and ran towards Yang Xuangan and others. When Yang Xuangan and Li Xiaogong and Li Daozong saw that Li Shimin survived, they were all ready to go and respond. Qin Hao did not expect Li Shimin to use this method to save himself. Vaulting in a cavalry battle is no different from suicide, but Li Shimin uses this to save his life. It is indeed an extraordinary method. But it is not enough to save your life by relying on this alone. Qin Hao probably lets go of Li Shimin as easily as Xiang Yujue. "I want to escape this way, I underestimate me Xiang Yu too much." A trace of coldness flashed through Xiang Yu''s double pupils. After pulling out the sword from his waist with his left hand, he turned around and threw it. The sword flew directly towards Li Shiminmin. Xiang Yu did not look at Li Shimin after completing this attack, but instead looked at Qin Hao provocatively, as if Li Shimin was dead. After seeing Xiang Yu''s move, Qin Hao''s pupils suddenly shrank and he murmured in a low voice: "Flying Sword Technique!" When he escaped from Hulao Pass, Qin Hao injured Xiang Yu with a hundred-step flying sword. Now Xiang Yu wants to kill Li Shimin with flying sword technique in front of Qin Hao. This is actually telling Qin Hao that he will use this move to kill Qin Hao in the future. Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with a cold light and he said to himself, "You won''t have this opportunity!" After getting Ran Min, Qin Hao no longer feared Xiang Yu as before. Besides, Qin Hao had a lot of top-notch generals under him. As long as he was not smart and had a hot head, Xiang Yu could not kill Qin Hao at all. The difficulty of flying sword technique is far higher than that of archery. Xiang Yu obviously has a short time to come into contact with flying sword technique, so he is far from comparable to Qin Hao. However, at this time, Li Shimin was less than ten meters away from Xiang Yu, and with Xiang Yu''s eyesight with double pupils, he might be able to trace it accurately even with his eyes closed. The cold long sword was like a meteor, heading straight for Li Shimin''s heart, while Li Shimin continued to run desperately, not realizing that his life was actually hanging on the line. At the critical moment, Li Jiancheng arrived in time and jumped into his horse to knock Li Shimin to the ground, and he narrowly avoided the sword. Looking at the hilt of the sword stuck on the ground, Li Shimin knew that his elder brother had saved his life. It was obvious that Li Jiancheng looked painful. Li Shimin immediately asked anxiously: "Brother, are you injured?" Although Li Shimin avoided this attack, the sword cut through Li Jiancheng''s armor on his back and took away a large piece of flesh and blood. Li Jiancheng endured the pain and smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter if you have a small injury..." As soon as Li Jiancheng finished speaking, Li Shimin suddenly felt that the sunlight in the sky was blocked by a black shadow. Then Li Jiancheng''s face turned pale in an instant, and a mouthful of blood directly sprayed on Li Shimin''s face. Li Shimin was stunned and did not react for a while. Looking at the scene in front of him, Qin Hao opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Xiang Yu is going to offend the Li family until death! Just now, Xiang Yu discovered that with the help of Li Jiancheng, Li Shimin escaped again. I practiced the flying sword technique for a month, but I couldn¡¯t make a contribution for the first time using it? This made Xiang Yu feel a little angry. So Xiang Yu stood on the back of the horse and jumped, and jumped nearly ten meters, jumping directly to the top of the two people''s heads. Then Xiang Yu nailed Li Jiancheng to the ground with a halberd. ¡°Built!¡± The third time came from behind, Li Yuan''s roar of grief and anger. Under Xiang Yu''s butcher''s knife, the third son Yuan Ji died tragically, the eldest son Jiancheng died tragically, and the second son Shimin was probably doomed. While Li Yuan was desperate, his hatred for Xiang Yu was even higher than the mountains and deeper than the sea. "Xiang Yu, I, Li Yuan, swear to stay with you. One day, my fourth son, Yuanba, will definitely avenge his three brothers." Under a series of blows, Li Yuan could no longer bear it and finally fainted. Xiang Yu kicked Li Shi next to Li Jiancheng''s body away, pulled out the Overlord''s Sphur and stepped on Li Shimin''s face, and said coldly: "Brother and brother are dead, it''s your turn now!" Li Shimin stared at Xiang Yu hatred and said gritting his teeth: "Xiang Yu, if I, Li Shimin, do not die today, you will die at my hands!" "Dingdong, Li Shimin''s hidden skill "Tianyou" exploded." "Tianyou: One of the strongest skills under the destiny. Effect 1. People who are determined by heaven will be blessed by heaven. There will be heroes to save them in life and death. Effect 2. After this skill is activated, you can ignore any negative skills activated by the enemy. In the presence of the person, you can reduce the negative effects suffered by all the generals on your side in half (single numbers are small)." £ Xiang Yu and the Li family will never end, so it would be natural for Li Yuanba to fight Xiang Yu. The climax is still behind, I hope everyone can like it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 294 Are you finally going to die? Chapter 294 Are you finally going to die? Chapter 293: Are you finally going to die? "Dingdong, Li Shimin''s hidden skill "Tianyou" exploded." "Tianyou: One of the strongest skills under the destiny. Effect 1. People who are determined by heaven will be blessed by heaven, and heroes will be saved by life and death." "Effect 2. After this skill is activated, you can ignore any negative skills activated by the enemy. In the presence of yourself, you can reduce the negative effects suffered by all your generals in half." During the crisis of life and death, Li Shimin unearthed his hidden skills, and it was one of the strongest skills second only to "Destiny". After seeing the effect of "Tianyou", Qin Hao immediately took a breath, saying, "It''s so amazing!" Although the system says that "Tianyou" is one of the strongest skills after "Tiande", Qin Hao thinks "Tianyou" is more useful. The effect of "District of Heaven" is indeed stronger, but the activation conditions of "Tianyou" are lower than "District of Heaven" and are more practical. Although the protection effect of "Tianyou" on the generals of this camp is only half that of "Tiande", Li Shimin needs to be present to activate it, while "Tiande" requires Qin Hao to take action himself. If Qin Hao proclaimed himself emperor, is there any possibility that he would go into battle in person? Maybe there are, but definitely not many. As long as Li Shimin is present, the enemy''s negative skills can only exert half of the original effect. This is a chunk of magical skills! Although the life-saving effect of "Tianyou" is not the absolute life-saving effect of "Tiande", there is no limit on the number of times, unlike "Tiande" that can only be used once a year. Based on the above, Qin Hao even doubted whether he was on the wrong set and who was the protagonist? Why do you feel that Li Shimin¡¯s halo is even bigger than himself? It seems that we must collect the "Holy King Set" as soon as possible! Qin Hao, who has the system, has a halo with him, which is naturally not comparable to Li Shimin who was summoned. Even if "Tianyou" is temporarily more useful than "Diyi"? Qin Hao, who has the system, can further strengthen the "destiny" as long as he collects the "Saint King Five-Piece Set". The "Destiny" of the strongest skill. After another strengthening, it will definitely surpass "Tianyou" in any aspect, no, it will exceed any skill. "Dingdong, affected by the effect of ''Tianyou'', the suppression effect of ''Over King'' was invalid for Li Shimin, and Li Shimin returned to 85 with force." "Dingdong, affected by the effect of ''Tianyou'', the effect of ''Over King'' on the force suppression of Yang Xuangan and others was halved. Yang Xuangan''s current force is 95, Li Daozong''s force is 93, and Li Xiaogong is 92." Seeing that Li Shimin was about to die, not only did he not beg for mercy, but instead said this "seeking death...", a ripple flashed through Xiang Yu''s calm double pupils. A hint of mockery flashed across Xiang Yu''s mouth, and he said disdainfully: "Just you?" "Just rely on me!" Li Shimin said firmly: "Today you kill my elder brother and third brother. If I, Li Shimin, don''t die, I will kill you to take revenge in the future." Although Li Shimin''s death in everyone''s eyes is like a lie to commit suicide, Qin Hao knew that he was delaying time. According to this inertia, coupled with the effect of "Tianyou" in protecting the master, Li Shimin probably will not die. Xiang Yu, where did you go for the pleasure you just now? I don¡¯t know if there are so many dreams in the night, and the villain dies because he talks too much? Qin Hao thought helplessly. Xiang Yu naturally didn''t know what Qin Hao thought, but Li Shimin''s words were undoubtedly a joke in Xiang Yu''s opinion. "Li Shimin, right? I remember this name!" Xiang Yu said lightly: "I can''t even remember the people I have killed Xiang Yu. Maybe someone may kill me in the future to take revenge. However, you are destined to not see that day." Xiang Yu knew that Li Shimin was delaying time, but for some reason he still said so much to Li Shimin. Maybe this is a hero¡¯s pity! But identification is recognition, but it is absolutely impossible to let Li Shimin go. After all, Xiang Yu is not stupid, he still understands the principle that he will not get rid of the roots, and the spring breeze will blow again. Besides, Xiang Yu felt a little threat in Li Shimin, so he would never let Li Shimin grow up and eventually threaten himself. "Go to die!" Xiang Yu said coldly, then waved his halberd directly. But will things really end so smoothly? Of course it is impossible! At the critical moment, Li Daozong gave up his life to rush towards Xiang Yu and stabbed Xiang Yu with a shot. "Xiang Yu takes his life!" Li Daozong roared hysterically with red eyes. "Dingdong, Li Daozong hides his skill, the ''gun general'', launches force +2, and the current force is 95." A young generation is indispensable for a family to prosper, and now both nephews and clan brothers have died at the hands of Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu has completely ruined the future of the Li family. Thinking of this, Li Daozong wanted to swallow Xiang Yu alive. Li Yuan, the head of the Li family in Longxi, has four sons and one daughter. Now the eldest son is three sons and three sons are dead. As for the fourth son... In short, Li Shimin must not have any more accidents. Li Daozong has made up his mind to save Li Shimin even if he trades his life for his life. Besides, Xiang Yu had no mount at this time, and Li Daozong had a great advantage under the power of the horse. If he operated it, he might not be able to kill Xiang Yu. But is Xiang Yu really as easy to kill as Li Daozong thought? Naturally impossible. If Xiang Yu, who has no mount, insists on killing Li Shimin, the final outcome may be slightly injured, but he will definitely not die. In Xiang Yu''s eyes, killing a Li Shimin is not worthy of his injury. If he killed Qin Hao, Xiang Yu would definitely not hesitate. Xiang Yu decisively retreated his halberd back to defense, which made Li Shimin temporarily save his life. Seeing this, Li Daozong shouted even more crazily: "Xiang Yu, I want you to die!" Li Daozong is trying to sacrifice his life to protect Li Shimin! Qin Hao sighed in his heart. Glanced at Li Daozong who was running towards him, a trace of coldness flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes, and he said lightly: "Overbial power!" Xiang Yu seized the opportunity and jumped away from Li Daozong''s sprint route. He cut off the front hoof of Li Daozong''s mount with a halberd, directly overturning Li Daozong to the ground. Sure enough, the gap is still too big. After the difference in force exceeds 15 points, no horse can make up for it. Qin Hao said intimately. Xiang Yu, who has 114 martial arts, is not Li Daozong who has 95 martial arts points, and can deal with it alone. Previously, the eight people worked together to compete with Li Daozong and could compete with Xiang Yu. Now, they are single-on-one, and the result is naturally a direct instant kill. As Qin Hao expected, before Li Daozong could get up after he fell to the ground, he was nailed to the ground by Xiang Yu who strode forward. Looking at the murderous aura in Xiang Yu''s eyes on the side, she said coldly: "Who else will save you now?" Seeing another clan uncle being killed, Li Shimin felt desperate. Could it be that I, Li Shimin, really want to die here? I''m not willing to give up! Qin Hao looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. Facing Xiang Yu, "Tianyou" seemed useless. Is Li Shimin finally going to die? There is another update, but it will be later £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 295 Fighting Chapter 295 Fighting Chapter 294: Fighting Qin Hao obviously underestimated "Tianyou" and also underestimated Li Shimin''s luck. How could Emperor Taizong of Tang die so easily? Xiang Yu pulled out the Overlord''s halberd inserted into Li Daozong''s body and was about to go and bear Li Shimin''s life. However, he didn''t expect that Li Daozong was not dead, but instead took the opportunity to repay Xiang Yu''s thigh. "Shimin, run!" Li Daozong shouted desperately, wanting to buy time for Li Shimin to escape. ¡°Uncle!¡± Li Shimin cried in grief and anger, and at this moment, Li Xiaogong led a horse and ran towards Li Shimin quickly. Xiang Yu glanced at Li Daozong and didn''t want to pay attention to this dead man who was about to run out of oil, but he didn''t expect that Li Daozong hugged him too tightly, so Xiang Yu dragged him for a few steps but didn''t get rid of it. "Isn''t it good to die like this?" Xiang Yu''s face turned cold and he said angrily: "Why are you still suffering more?" Xiang Yu smashed the halberd in his hand again. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Li Daozong spewed out a mouthful of blood, the light in his eyes became dimmer and dimmer, but the force in his hands became heavier and heavier. "I won''t let you have a good life even if I die." Li Daozong burst into laughter, and then suddenly pulled out a dagger from his arms. Xiang Yu''s thigh stabbed, but Xiang Yu waved his halberd and cut off his entire hand shoulder-to-shoulder. "Shimin, get on the horse quickly!" Li Xiaogong shouted anxiously to Li Shimin. "But uncle..." Before Li Shimin finished speaking, he was interrupted by Li Xiaogong sternly. "Do you want my elder brother''s sacrifice to be in vain?" Li Shimin''s pupils shrank, and then he turned over and shouted, "Xiang Yu, one day I, Li Shimin, will definitely ask you to pay the price!" Seeing that Li Shimin, the cooked duck, was about to fly, Xiang Yu didn''t even recruit the war horses back, so he was going to chase him directly. But before Xiang Yu started running, he unexpectedly, Li Daozong, who had only one arm left, grabbed his cloak. The dying Li Daozong smiled grimly and said word by word: "Just, I, Li, Dao, Zong, and I have, one, my voice, anger, and you, don''t think, right, pay, the world, and the people." Seeing this, Xiang Yu sighed deeply and said seriously: "Li Daozong is right? I remember you too!" After saying that, Xiang Yu directly waved his halberd and chopped off Li Daozong''s head, and then flew to chase Li Shimin. Li Daozong died with his head open. After rolling on the ground for a few times, he turned towards the direction of Xiang Yu chasing, as if he was about to die and wanted to watch Li Shimin escape. Although he did not ride on the snow black horse, Xiang Yu, who was walking as fast as a horse, slowly caught up with Li Shimin. Just as Xiang Yu was about to catch up, the five generals and Li Shimin passed by, and it was Dong Qi, Yang Lin, Yu Juluo, Han Qinhu and Yang Xuangan who finally arrived. After seeing Xiang Yu, the ugly general in charge holding a sledgehammer immediately swung the hammer and smashed it at Xiang Yu. "Dingdong, Dong Qi''s skill "Haw King" effect activates force +3, drum gold and bronze hammer force +1, current force 101." "Dingdong, Dong Qi''s hidden skill ''angry battle'' broke out." "Anger Battle: The higher the anger in your heart, the stronger the combat power you exert (Note: Different people use different effects.). Each time this skill is activated, it increases the force value by 3 points. This skill is not limited to the number of times it is activated." I''m going, it''s so fierce. Qin Hao was secretly shocked, but he didn''t expect that Dong Zhuo would give birth to such a fierce son! Qin Hao simply calculated that with Dong Qi''s intelligence of 20 points, he could launch an "angry battle" four times, which means that Dong Qi''s strongest force reached 113. This force value has reached the level of top military generals at the end of the Han Dynasty, and no one under Qin Hao can beat him with a firm victory except Ran Min and Zhao Yun. As for Dong Qi''s continuous skill "Fighting Angry", Qin Hao even felt that it was easier to use than Lu Bu''s "unparalleled" and Zhao Yun''s "Gendan". After all, there are no restrictions on this skill, as long as you get angry, the threshold for activation is quite low. As for the different effects of "angry battle" used by different people, it should be similar to Guan Yu''s "three swords". Qin Hao estimated that this should be caused by different personal character and physique after all. After all, people with non-unique skills, born with divine power and people with average power will naturally have different effects. "Dingdong, Dong Qi''s skill ''angry battle'' is activated, intelligence -5, force +3, current intelligence 15, force 104." "I dare to kill Brother Yong and Brother Jiancheng, I will kill you." Dong Qi roared angrily and smashed Xiang Yu with a hammer. Although Dong Qi is the son of Dong Zhuo, he is not popular with Dong Zhuo, so his status in Dong''s camp is not high. Yang Yong and Li Jiancheng are Dong Qi''s few friends, but now they all die at the hands of Xiang Yu, so Dong Qi naturally hated Xiang Yu very much, so he used all his strength as soon as he started. Xiang Yu looked at Dong Qi with a serious look, and there was a look of thought on his face. Hammer weapons are the nemesis of power-type generals. After all, the weight of the hammer is placed there, and fighting hard is the stupidest way. Dong Qiu''s extremely domineering steel hit, if Xiang Yu was not afraid, he would instead fight back in a more domineering way. But the situation is wrong now. Xiang Yu is alone and has to deal with the battles that will come later, so he must save energy. Besides, Xiang Yu was walking at this time, while Dong Qi was relying on the horsepower. If he fought hard, even Xiang Yu would probably suffer a loss. But Xiang Yu rushed too hard just now, so he couldn''t avoid it at all. Xiang Yu couldn''t do it without fighting hard. There was no way to avoid it, Xiang Yu had to choose to fight head-on, which might not be a bad thing at that time. Xiang Yu held the halberd in both hands and blocked it, and at this time Dong Qi hit the halberd pole with a hammer. ¡°Boom¡­¡± A huge metal roar sounded. In everyone''s shocked eyes, Xiang Yu was actually knocked away by Dong Qi, and he fell to the ground and slid six or seven meters before stopping. Asiders watch the excitement, while those who are experts see the tricks. Perhaps in the eyes of laymen, Dong Qi was able to knock Xiang Yu away with one blow, which was a very powerful feat. But how could Qin Hao not see that under Dong Qi''s hammer, Xiang Yu seemed to have suffered a loss, but in fact he helped Xiang Yu. You should know that Xiang Yu was fighting in an infantry battle, while the five generals from Hedong were all riding on the horse. If the five top-notch martial artists rush forward with their horsepower, they might really be able to directly kill Xiang Yu. Dong Qiu''s hammer seemed to have hurt Xiang Yu hard, but in fact it helped Xiang Yu to distance himself from the five generals. After this distance, Xiang Yu had the opportunity to get on the horse again, and Xiang Yu was more than several times more difficult to deal with than under the horse. As expected by Qin Hao, the first thing Xiang Yu did after stabilizing his body was to summon his beloved horse. The snow-treated Wuqi had long been in harmony with Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu needed just a whistle, and the snow-treated Wuqi rushed towards him like lightning, and then Xiang Yu turned over and rode his horse. £ There is still good at typing at night, so please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 296 Xiang Yu vs. Dong Jun’s five generals Chapter 296 Xiang Yu vs. Dong Jun¡¯s Five Generals Chapter 295: Xiang Yu VS Dong Jun¡¯s Five Generals After being blocked by five enemy generals, Xiang Yu naturally could not kill Li Shimin again, and Li Shimin and Li Xiaogong also took this gap to take the opportunity to escape back to the formation to save their lives. Li Shimin, who struggled to save his life, saw that Yang Guang escaped back to his own camp alive under Yang Lin''s rescue. While being grateful, he couldn''t help but feel sad. There were nine people when they went to the battle, and Li Shimin was also full of confidence and believed that such a huge gap in numbers would definitely kill Xiang Yu. But how could Xiang Yu be so hard than steel? As soon as they fought, one person died in battle. Then, not only did they fail to win the eight battles, but they were easily killed by Xiang Yu. To be honest, are the nine people who went to fight weak? Everyone knows in their hearts that they are not weak, not weak at all. Five first-class and four first-class. There are almost no princes who can gather such a gorgeous military general lineup in the world. That is, Dong Zhuo is favored by the system, so he has this luck. With such a powerful lineup, one person was beaten up and one person was not only defeated but also damaged five people. Apart from Xiang Yu, no one in the world can achieve such a record. The strength of the opponent made Li Shimin and everyone present understand that only true top experts can work together to deal with peerless generals like Xiang Yu. Among the remaining four, except Yang Xuangan and Li Xiaogong, staying behind can only cause trouble. So in the end, except for the strongest Yang Xuangan who stayed, Li Shimin, who were basically useless, all retreated. This is not to escape, but to not hinder their performance so as to kill Xiang Yu to take revenge. Li Shimin comforted himself like this in his heart, but no matter how much he deceived himself, he could not hide his incompetence. At this moment, Li Shimin had an incomparable desire for power. Seeing that Li Shimin and Yang Guang both escaped, Qin Hao secretly complained that it was a pity in his heart, and he couldn''t help but sigh that Li Shimin and Yang Guang were lucky. Once Li Jiancheng and Yang Yong died, Li Shimin and Yang Guang would have no political obstacles. Once the Li and Yang families were in power, Li Shimin and Yang Guang could inherit it legitimately, rather than killing their brothers and seizing the throne like the original Shishi, thus leaving behind a bad reputation. So Xiang Yu weakened the strength of the Li and Yang families this time, but also helped Li Shimin and Yang Guang to indirectly help them clear two obstacles that could not be overcome. Of course, Li Shimin and Yang Guang would not be grateful to Xiang Yu, and from then on, the three families will never stop. The most miserable one is the Li family. Among the five people killed by Xiang Yu, four of them were from the Li family. It is conceivable that if Li Yuanba meets Xiang Yu in the future, a great battle will definitely be inevitable. Li Yuanba VS Xiang Yu? Qin Hao is still looking forward to this. Although Yang Yong, who caused the incident, has died in battle, the Yang family''s losses are much smaller than that of the Li family, and the Li and Yang families are probably not as "harmonious" as before. Of course, these have nothing to do with Qin Hao. It is what Qin Hao wants to see most when balancing the grudges and fighting each other. It is better to stay alive. On the battlefield. Yu Juluo saw that Xiang Yu had used Dong Qi''s hammer to return to the horse, and knew that Xiang Yu was riding a horse was even more difficult to deal with, so he quickly stopped Dong Qi, who was about to lose his mind and called everyone to confront Xiang Yu. After Xiang Yu glanced at the five people coldly, he was surprised to find that the four new generals were all stronger than Yang Xuangan before, and a strong fighting spirit could not be ignited in his double pupils. In Xiang Yu''s opinion, except for Yang Xuangan and Yang Yong, the other eight people were not worth mentioning. Even if there are nine people in that lineup, it is still far behind the Yanmen Army, so even if you win, there is nothing to be proud of. But the five people in front of me are different. Each of them is a top-notch warrior, and they are not even weak among the top-notch ones. They are basically the first nine. Faced with such a new opponent, how could Xiang Yu, a martial arts fanatic, not be excited? "I didn''t expect that Dong Zhuo, the prefect of Hedong, had so many masters under his command." Xiang Yu took back the sword he had just thrown, looked at everyone and said to himself, "Forget it, fight it first and then talk about the others!" After Xiang Yu''s long roar, he held the halberd tightly with one hand and rode his horse to kill the five people. After the five people looked at each other, they finally decided to use Dong Qi, who used the sledgehammer, and the other four people helped. Dong Qi''s eyes were filled with anger, and a pair of sledgehammers in his hand mixed with the momentum of opening the mountain, he rushed towards Xiang Yu. "Xiang Yu, I want to kill you!" Dong Qi roared angrily. "Dingdong''Dong''s skill ''angry battle'' broke out, Dong''s intelligence -5, force +3, current Dong''s intelligence 10, force 107." A sneer flashed across Xiang Yu''s mouth, and just as Dong Qi swung his two hammers, Xiang Yu instantly changed his move. Xiang Yu changed the straight stab to a thorn, cleverly resolved the force of Dong Qi''s left hand, and held a halberd in both hands, and attacked Dong Qi''s right with all his strength. Back to Xiang Yu on the horse, the power burst out from the horse''s power is not the same as on the ground. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The halberd hammer collided, and after a shocking roar broke out, Dong Qi and Xiang Yu rode their horses by. However, a smile of pleasure appeared on the corner of Xiang Yu''s mouth, and then he continued to wave his halberd to kill the other four generals. Dong Qi was shocked, his face turned slightly pale, and his right hand kept trembling. It was not until he used his internal force to dispel part of the paralysis that his right hand improved a little. With just one move, Dong Qi felt the gap between himself and Xiang Yu, and his whole arm was almost numb, and he could hardly hold the sledgehammer in his hand. Dong Qi felt that if there was no help from others and he would face Xiang Yu alone, it would be a matter of time before he could die in battle. Yang Lin, Yu Juluo, Han Qinhu and Yang Xuangan were shocked and even more alert when they saw Xiang Yu could actually suppress Dong Qi in terms of strength. This person is by no means a single person, and he must work together. The four of them said in their hearts. The four of them did not fight against Xiang Yu, but surrounded Xiang Yu while riding. After looking at each other, the four of them carried all their strength to their hands, and then waved their weapons with all their strength towards Xiang Yu who was moving forward. "Dingdong, Yang Lin''s skill "Stick King" launches force +3, basic force 99, water and fire prison dragon stick force +1, current force 103." "Dingdong, the Yujulu skill "Sword King" launches force +3, basic force 98, white tiger sword force +1, current force 102." "Ding Dong, Han Qinhu..." "Ding Dong, Yang Xuangan..." Faced with the four top-class generals who had reached the level of a **** general after the four full-strength explosions, Xiang Yu not only did not have any fear, but instead looked excited. Xiang Yu let out a long roar, held the halberd in both hands, and shouted: "Come on!" "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill "God of War" launches force +6." "Xiang Yu''s basic force is 107, the Overlord''s halberd''s force +1, the Snow-Taking Wuqiu''s force +1, the Pojun force +5, the God of War''s force +6, so the current force is 120." £ The previous calculation of Xiang Yu¡¯s force was wrong, but it has been corrected. In the next chapter, Lu Bu fights the tired Xiang Yu one-on-one! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 297 Critical strike Chapter 297 Critical Strike Chapter 296: Critical Strike Except for the weapons held by Yang Lin and the other four, each of them was a rare magic weapon in the world. With the full force of the divine general, the divine weapon also burst out with even more powerful power, with the ability to open mountains and cut off jade. But even with the full-strength attack of the divine general holding the magic weapon, Xiang Yu was still majestic and unmoving. He had a halberd of overlords to resist the four soldiers, but he did not lose a single point. Seeing that the four generals could not defeat Xiang Yu with all their strength, they followed the trend and wanted to overwhelm Xiang Yu. Looking at Xiang Yu who was so close to him, Yang Lin''s eyes showed his fierce look. While increasing his strength, he shouted angrily: "Xiang Yu, I''ll give my nephew my life back. You will definitely die today." "Dingdong, Yang Lin''s hidden skill "Prison Dragon" exploded." "Prisoning Dragon: Scouting Dragon and Suppressing Tiger, unpredictable. After this skill is activated, the enemy''s force can be reduced by 4 points when fighting alone; during group battles, it can reduce the force of all enemy generals by 1 to 3 points." Qin Hao''s eyes showed such a look. As Yang Lin, who was listed as the eighteen Han and the Sui Dynasty, was all the nine elders of the Sui Dynasty, how could it be so simple? Yang Lin¡¯s ¡°Prisoned Dragon¡± skill can be fought alone or group fights, and the weakening effect is only a little weaker than the ¡°Overlord¡±. Among all the suppression skills, it is definitely a top presence. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but shake his head again. His skills were indeed powerful, but unfortunately he was destined to return in vain when he launched the first time. Who told Yang Lin to encounter Xiang Yu who was invincible? "The effect of being single-handedly challenged by the ''Prisoned Dragon'', Xiang Yu''s force-4..." "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill "Overlord" is activated, ignoring any negative skills of the enemy, so the "Prison Dragon" is invalid for Xiang Yu." Yang Xuangan was surprised to find that Xiang Yu was like a bottomless pit. No matter how hard he and the four of him exerted their strength, they could do nothing. Now the sword in his hand has cracked, and if this continues, the weapon will probably not be able to withstand it. Dong Qi, who had recovered, saw that Xiang Yu was fighting alone but did not lose the least, so he hurried over to support him. Seeing that Dong Qi was about to arrive, Xiang Yu''s eyes flashed with a hint of cunning and quietly withdrew some of his strength. Yu Juluo, whose face was red, saw this and thought Xiang Yu was weak after all, so he quickly shouted in surprise: "Everyone, Xiang Yu can''t hold on!" "Is that true?" Xiang Yu gritted his teeth and whispered, his hands slightly retracted again, and then rebounded with all his might, and instantly bounced away the four people. "What..." Yang Xuangan looked shocked. But at the same time, Xiang Yu also exposed his weaknesses and his abdomen was exposed in front of Yu Juluo. Good opportunity, Yu Juluo''s eyes lit up immediately, and then he held a knife in both hands, and used his strength to his hands, slashing Xiang Yu''s abdomen with all his strength. "Dingdong, Yujuluo''s hidden skill ''critical strike'' exploded, and the force instantly +8, and the current Yujuluo''s force is 111." "Critical strike: The martial arts derived from the secret techniques of internal power are generally owned by instant burst generals, and this skill is advanced from heavy strike. (Note: Different people use it, the increase in force and weakness time is different. "After this technique is activated, the energy and spirit can be combined into one, integrating all the strength of the whole body into one blow, and after use, you will fall into a short-term weak state." Qin Hao''s pupils suddenly shrank, and another non-exclusive secret skill that was no less than a god-level skill. In "Talking about Tang", Yu Juluo can kill Li Yuanba, which is probably because of this skill that explodes instantly, coupled with Li Yuanba''s carelessness? ¡®Critical strike¡¯ is not only a skill derived from internal strength, but also suitable for explosive generals. So is it possible for me to awaken ¡®Critical strike¡¯? As soon as Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly became hot. Although Qin Hao will definitely change from being in front of the stage to being behind the scenes in the future, this does not mean that Qin Hao will give up martial arts. In Qin Hao''s view, only his own strength can always belong to him, and everything else is false. Nowadays, power has become the biggest factor hindering Qin Hao''s martial arts. Because of the lack of innate power and the missed period of best martial arts practice, no matter how much Qin Hao practices, he is destined to be unable to surpass those born with divine power in terms of power. Since you cannot surpass it, you can only find another method, and the explosive power required by one blow to kill has become Qin Hao''s only way out in martial arts. Imagine that other people''s force is still increasing slowly, but they instantly explode to the peak. This way, before the enemy can use all their strength, they can kill them in seconds, which is fast and labor-saving, which is simply too powerful. Although Qin Hao lacks in innate power, he is talented in practicing internal skills, and even completely integrates two different top-level internal skills. It is precisely because he has practiced two different top-level internal skills that Qin Hao''s internal strength is far superior to others in terms of purity, thickness, and even recovery speed. In a word, internal strength is Qin Hao''s strength, and the skill "critical strike" derived from internal strength is simply the most suitable martial arts skill for Qin Hao. If Qin Hao can really awaken the "critical strike", the amplification effect may not be stronger than that of Yu Juluo, but the time of weakness must be shorter than that of him. Who made Qin Hao''s internal strength recover faster? Find an opportunity to ask Yu Juluo, I hope he is not too stingy! Qin Hao said in his heart. Guan Yu is also an instantly explosive military general. Will he also have a critical strike? Qin Hao glanced at Guan Yuji, who had a solemn expression on the other side, and felt that this possibility was very great. Yan Liang and Wen Chou are both 24 generals of the Three Kingdoms, but they are still easily killed under Guan Yu''s explosion, which shows that Guan Yu''s explosive power is still quite powerful. Xiang Yu, who had exposed his flaws, was not only not panicked when facing the killing sword of Yu Juluo''s attack, but also a hint of weirdness appeared in his double pupils. Yu Juluo saw this and said in his heart, "Did he deliberately reveal his flaws? No, he was fooled." Although he guessed that Xiang Yu might be cheating, Yu Juluo could no longer change his move with all his strength. And at this moment, Xiang Yu jumped up from the horse''s back and easily avoided the knife. But under inertia, Yu Juluo''s sword continued to change and cut towards Yang Xuangan. Yang Xuangan was shocked and quickly raised his sword to block it. Yu Juluo was also shocked and quickly stopped his strength, but due to the great inertia, the two knives still slashed together. Because Yu Juluo received some of the force, Yang Xuangan blocked the attack, but was still shocked to a slightly pale face. But before Yang Xuangan could react, a large halberd swept across the air, smashing the big knife in his hand, and then chopping off his head. Yang Xuangan, who has basic force 96, dies. "Son..." Dongying thought of Yang Su''s howl again. Following Li Yuan and Yang Jian, Yang Su''s son Yang Xuangan also died at the hands of Xiang Yu. After beheading Yang Xuangan, Xiang Yu took advantage of Dong Qi''s arrival and quickly jumped out of the three of them to prevent being beaten by the four of them again. £ The battle between Lu Bu and Xiang Yu was laid out in detail before the war. After all, with Lu Bu''s force, it was still difficult to compete with Xiang Yu. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 298 Wheel battle Chapter 298 Wheel Battle Chapter 297: Wheel Battle "Dingdong, the ''critical strike'' effect of Yujulu skill ended, and the force dropped to 103." Looking at Xiang Yu who was gasping on the opposite side, he looked at Yang Xuangan''s head on the ground again. Yu Juluo''s eyes were full of anger and he gritted his teeth and cursed: "You coward, don''t hide if you have the will!" "Hmph, it''s ridiculous." Xiang Yu snorted coldly and said disdainfully: "Do you want me to stand still and let you kill?" Yu Juluo''s face turned red, and he knew that he had said stupid things in anger. There was a must-kill for a lot of internal energy, and Yang Xuangan was indirectly killed without making any contribution. You can imagine how Yu Juluo was feeling at this moment. Seeing that the fish are speechless and have a low sense of existence, Han Qinhu immediately shouted: "Stop talking nonsense, even if there are only four of us, I will definitely kill you today!" "Dingdong, Han Qinhu''s hidden skill "Haogong" explodes with force +4, basic force 97, Yuemei sword force +1, sword king force +3, current force 105." Han Qinhu was cruel and didn''t talk much, so he immediately took the lead in killing Xiang Yu. Yu Juluo also woke up in an instant. Now is not the time to consider other things. Fifty followed closely behind and was about to surround Xiang Yu again. A cold light flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes, and he snorted coldly: "Hmph, the skills of the donkey are in vain!" After suffering the pain of fighting many times, Xiang Yu had learned his lesson, so he was not prepared to fight with the four of them head-on. Relying on horse speed, the four of them had no way to surround them, and Xiang Yu only fought with two people at most at a time. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill ''Overlord'' group battle effect was activated, and Dong Qi and four other generals had a force of -2." At the critical moment, Li Shimin from the rear helped the four of them. "Dingdong, influenced by Li Shimin''s ''Tianyou'', the suppression effect of the ''Over King'' was halved, and Dong Qi and other four generals had a force of -1." At the critical moment of team battle, if the force is reduced by 2, this will have a great impact on the four generals. After all, the opponent is Xiang Yu and will never miss any opportunity. If it is collectively reduced by 1, although it will still have some impact, it is still within the scope of tolerance. Seeing that Xiang Yu was not fooled, the four had no choice but to use wheel tactics to take turns to fight Xiang Yu. This often involves the two fighting with Xiang Yu first, and retreating immediately after exhaustion, and then the two people behind him make up for it, fighting alternately to reduce Xiang Yu''s physical strength. Dong Qi and Yu Guluo, Yang Lin and Han Qinhu formed their own partners, the former is the main one and the latter is the deputy, and took turns to compete against Xiang Yu. "Xiang Yu, I must kill you!" Dong Qi roared wildly while waving the sledgehammer in his hand at Xiang Yu. "Dingdong, Dong Qi''s skill ''angry battle'' has exploded three times, intelligence -5 force +3, current intelligence 5, force 110." After blocking the attacks of Dong Qi and Yu Juluo, before Xiang Yu could fight back, Yang Lin and Han Qinhu''s attacks followed one after another, and then two more people were recurring. Xiang Yu thought it would be easy to deal with the two of them alone, but he still underestimated the four people in front of him, and the two of them were also extremely difficult to deal with. After Qin Hao saw this scene, he thought that even Xiang Yu would not be able to kill two divine generals instantly with all his strength. As expected, every divine general is not simple. Dong Qi, Yang Lin, Yu Juluo and Han Qinhu are the four generals with the highest military power under Dong Zhuo, so they are familiar with each other in private and have practiced joint attack tactics. With the extremely tacit tactical attack tactics of the four-person cooperation and the wheel tactics, they finally barely tied with Xiang Yu for a temporary period of time. Under the continuous harassment of the four people, Xiang Yu was also tireless, but he had no way to end the battle in a short period of time, and he had to patiently enjoy the battle. In the end, the blitzkrieg became a war of attrition. The five people fought continuously, and the sky was dark. Seeing this thrilling battle, all the Han troops watching the battle were shocked. "I thought the grandsons in Yanmen were bragging, but I didn''t expect Xiang Yu to be so powerful." A Hedong cavalry said in a daze. "Yes, after killing the five generals of our army, we can still fight alone in the four strongest generals of our army. Xiang Yu is simply the reincarnation of the overlord." The soldiers of Dong''s army who followed the army to fight were discussed after seeing this scene, and were all impressed by Xiang Yu''s peerless courage. When Dong Zhuo heard this, his face became even more gloomy. The reason why Dong Zhuo was so active in killing Xiang Yu was just to seize the predecessor and increase his position in the Han army. But he didn''t expect that he really got the iron plate this time. Although Qin Hao said that the seven generals of the Yanmen Army had defeated Xiang Yu, Dong Zhuo did not think that the Yanmen general was his opponent. He was a hundred times more confident in the military power of his generals. In reality, Xiang Yu killed six generals of Dong Jun in public, and it was in the case of nine against one. This face was slapped with a slap. Now the four generals tied with Xiang Yu, which allowed Dong Zhuo to slightly save his face, but it still couldn''t offset the loss. Dong Zhuo could imagine that Xiang Yu would become famous in the world soon after this war, and Dong Zhuo became a stepping stone for Xiang Yu to become famous, and perhaps he would be ridiculed by people all over the world. As soon as he thought of this, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help feeling his lungs exploded. He had a deeper murderous intention towards Xiang Yu, but he was helpless. The strongest lineup has been sent out, but Xiang Yu still can''t be killed. What can he do? Did you come on stage by yourself? Although Dong Zhuo has changed from being before the war to being behind the scenes, he has not let go of his martial arts. However, if he faces a monster like Xiang Yu, he will not be confident of surviving the second round, so it is better not to be dying. This time I was embarrassed. It¡¯s all because of Yang Yong! Dong Zhuo cursed in his heart, even complaining about Yang Jian. I am both civil and military, how could I give birth to such a brave and unscrupulous son? It can be seen that Yang Jian looked so heartbroken, and Dong Zhuo couldn''t bear to blame him. After all, if he just died, he would be so petty, wouldn¡¯t he sprinkle salt on his wounds! Looking at the princes around him who were still indifferent, Dong Zhuo gritted his teeth and said, "Everyone, you should have seen enough of this when watching the show, right? Why don''t you help me!" Ding Yuan comforted the restless Lu Bu and chuckled, "How can you see enough of such a wonderful battle?" Dong Zhuo thought Ding Yuan laughed at him, so he roared angrily: "Ding Jianyang, you..." "General Dong is not impatient, Governor Ding has no other intentions." Qin Hao hurriedly advised: "Xiang Yu is not stupid either. Since the four generals have tied with him, if they send more people, Xiang Yu may have run away." Dong Zhuo was stunned. Now he just wanted to get rid of Xiang Yu as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect this. Seeing Dong Zhuo''s intention, Qin Hao continued to persuade: "So instead of alerting the enemy, it is better to use wheel battles and let the four generals consume Xiang Yu''s physical strength first. It is not too late to avenge the tragic death of Hedong generals after they are exhausted!" Dong Zhuo hesitated for a while and finally nodded. There is indeed no safer way than this at present. £ There are many trivial matters and parties before graduation, so I can only update it first in the past two days. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 299 Wheel battle (II) Chapter 299 Wheel Battle (II) Chapter 298: Wheel Battle (II) Before Hulao Pass, the war continued. Before we knew it, Dong Qi and four other generals had fought with Xiang Yu for twenty rounds, but they still had no choice but to win or lose. Such a high-intensity battle is naturally extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be in danger of your life. Therefore, both sides are tense and are waiting for the other party to reveal their flaws, while trying to create opportunities. However, both sides were extremely cautious, so the battle situation was in a deadlock. When Qin Wen saw that the four generals of the Dong army had done what none of the nine generals had done, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "Dong Zhongying only uses Hedong, but has recruited so many powerful generals, so there are so many heroes in the world!" Although there are only a lot of generals under his command, no one will think there are too many talents. The four generals of Dong Jun are indeed too amazing. You should know that the Yanmen Army sent seven talents to defeat Xiang Yu, which made Qin Wen a little envious of Dong Zhuo. After hearing Qin Wen''s words, Xi Zhicai immediately smiled bitterly in his heart, "Lord, you have attracted more talents in the desolate Yanmen!" Qin Wen looked at the generals behind him and asked softly: "Can the four generals of Dong Jun cooperate with such a tacit understanding? Can they defeat Xiang Yu?" The generals of Yanmen led by Qin Qiong all showed a meditative look after hearing Qin Wen''s words. They fought with Xiang Yu and knew how difficult it was to deal with Xiang Yu. Although the four generals of the Dong army had excellent martial arts and cooperation, Xiang Yu was obviously even more unfathomable. Although the four of them seemed to have barely tied with Xiang Yu on the surface, in the eyes of Qin Qiong and other generals, this is the only way to fight. However, although everyone knew it, no one directly pointed out that after all, seven of our own side suppressed Xiang Yu, and the four Dong Jun did it, so it was hard to say that others could not do it. Seeing that no one responded, Su Dingfang naturally knew what was going on, but he had no such concerns, so he took the initiative to stand up and said seriously: "Report to the Governor, the four generals of the Dong army seem to suppress Xiang Yu, but in fact they have reached the limit. It is extremely difficult to remain undefeated under the weak subsequent strength." When Qin Wen heard this, he immediately looked puzzled and said, "Since he is already weak, why don''t Hao''er and the others continue to send additional personnel?" Su Dingfang was speechless. He didn''t know what Qin Hao was thinking. Qin Wen probably couldn''t imagine that Qin Hao did this to weaken Dong Zhuo. In Qin Wen''s heart, Dong Zhuo, who is also a prince of Guanxi and is ambitious, is not an enemy and may still become an ally. Liu Ji''s wise eyes flashed with a strange look, reminding him: "Wheel battle, the lord should have been preparing to use a wheel battle to prevent Xiang Yu from escaping." Although he said that, only he knew whether Liu Ji thought so in his heart. After hearing Liu Ji''s name for Qin Hao, a strange look flashed across everyone in Yanmen''s face, and when he saw Qin Wen''s expression as usual, he felt relieved. First there was Wang Meng and then Liu Ji, and the young master''s power became increasingly powerful. Xi Zhicai said worriedly. After hearing Liu Ji''s words, Qin Wen was confused, but he didn''t think about it. "Although wheel battles are clumsy, they are indeed not a solution." After glanced at Taia on his waist, Qin Wen continued, "Transfer this command to Hao''er. Xiang Yu is too dangerous. You must not leave him this time." ¡°No!¡± ¡­ While Qin Wen was talking to everyone, Dong Qi and four other generals fought with Xiang Yu for another twenty rounds, but this time Dong Qi took the lead in revealing his flaws. Dong Qi''s pair of sledgehammers weighed more than 100 kilograms, and the mount was just an ordinary war horse. It''s okay to fight, but where can I support such a fierce battle? After fighting for forty rounds, Dong Qi''s mount finally approached its limit. During the battle, Xiang Yu also felt this, so he focused his attacks on Yu Juluo in the last ten rounds, just waiting for a chance to win with one blow. ¡°Good opportunity!¡± Xiang Yu''s double pupils flashed brightly. With a full blown blow, he directly knocked Yu Juluo and his men and horses back several times, leaving only Dong Qi to face him directly. Dong Fei''s mind was already problematic, and the "angry war" has erupted four times until now. Although Dong Qi''s force has increased to 113, his intelligence has also returned to zero and he has completely lost his mind. "Smash you to death..." Dong Qi kept waving the sledgehammer in his hand at Xiang Yu, and he always shouted this sentence every time he waved it, as if this sentence could bring him strength. Xiang Yu was very rational and did not choose to fight against Dong Qi. He leaned back and avoided Dong Qi''s series of hammers, while gathering his strength in his hands. Xiang Yu let out a shocking roar and shouted: "Do it for me!" "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill, the ''God of War'', is activated with the force suppression effect, and the general with the king-level skill, the force-3..." "Dingdong, blessed by Li Shimin''s skill "God of War" and the force suppression effect of the ''God of War'' has been reduced by half..." Xiang Yu held a halberd in both hands, and the halberd in his hand mixed with the momentum of opening up the world. He attacked Dong Qi with all his strength. Although Dong Qi has lost his mind, he still has martial arts instincts. He subconsciously lifts two hammers to block it. However, Xiang Yu has been brewing for a long time, so it is not easy to block it. ¡°Boom¡­¡± Dong Qi''s mount was directly knocked down by Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu''s thunder attack not only directly cut off the hoof of Dong Qi''s mount, but also caused Dong Qi to be injured internally. ¡°Puff!¡± After a big heart was spurted out, Dong Qi''s expression quickly became listless, and his hands were cracked and he couldn''t even hold his weapons and left his horse. The deadlock that lasted for forty rounds actually appeared again in just a moment, which was something no one wanted. ¡°My son¡­¡± Dong Zhuo from the rear suddenly changed his expression when he saw this scene and screamed subconsciously. Qin Hao was also secretly worried when he saw this. Although he wanted to use Xiang Yu''s hand to weaken Dong Zhuo, if he asked Xiang Yu to kill Dong Qi at his suggestion of a round of battle, Dong Zhuo might even hold a grudge. Qin Hao also wanted to restore the original history as much as possible after defeating the Yellow Turbans, and then borrow Dong Zhuo''s hands to consume the Kanto family''s heritage and completely ruin the great man, so he didn''t want to be hated by Dong Zhuo so soon. But the situation changed too quickly, and it was no longer something Qin Hao could do. "not good!" Yu Juluo and other generals were also shocked. Dong Qi was Dong Zhuo''s son. Even if the lord didn''t like it, if he was killed by Xiang Yu in front of them, then how could they have the face to hang out in the Hedong Army in the future? "Stop." Yu Juluo shouted violently, then quickly stabilized his body, and rushed towards Xiang Yu while his aura continued to rise. "Dingdong, Yujuluo''s skill "critical strike" was fired... failed!" Between life and death, Dong Qi, who had completely lost his mind, also woke up completely. He thought he was dead, but he had not waited for Xiang Yu''s butcher knife. After opening his eyes, he saw Xiang Yu, who was condescending, looking at him with a joke on his face. "You, why, no, don''t kill me?" Dong Qi, who was pale, asked carefully, fearing that Xiang Yu would suddenly add a halberd to him. Xiang Yu pulled down the reins and gasped, "Silly boy, I will say that I will spare your life, and I will spare your life, get out!" £ £ I suddenly realized that I was so tired. Why did the closer I was to graduation, the more things I had to do? After graduation, I also have to prepare to go to college to undergraduate, so I may only be able to maintain the first update for a long time in the future. £ £ Speed ??up is a flaw in this book. Liuxiang also knows this, but her energy is limited and she really can''t do so many things. I hope everyone can understand it. Liuxiang couldn''t guarantee anything, but the only thing that could be guaranteed was to continue writing. I hope everyone can accompany Liuxiang to fight this protracted battle. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 300 Wheel battle (III) Chapter 300 Rotary Battle (III) Chapter 299: Wheel battle (III) Xiang Yu pulled down the reins and gasped, "Silly boy, I will say that I will spare your life, and I will spare your life, get out!" Dong Qi was stupid, but he was not so stupid that he was not even able to distinguish between life and death. When he heard that Xiang Yu really wanted to let him go, Dong Qi would not dare to stay. Without even picking up weapons, Dong Qi rushed back to the formation, and shouted in kindness while running: "Xiang Yu, my father will not let you go. If you know the truth, run away quickly!" Looking at Dong Qi''s embarrassing back, Xiang Yu breathed a long breath, slightly relieved the fatigue on his arm, his mouth slightly raised, and said coldly: "What a fool!" Qin Hao in the rear looked at this scene in amazement. What''s going on? The pace is wrong! Xiang Yu actually let Dong Qi go on his own initiative. Is it really because of a joke before the war? Impossible? Dong Qi''s force has reached a point where it is a pity that threatens Xiang Yu. Will Xiang Yu leave such a disaster for himself? Although he didn''t want to believe it, it was the fact that Qin Hao felt that he couldn''t understand Xiang Yu anymore. Yu Juluo, who had arrived, also looked at Xiang Yu with a complicated expression. After a long time, Yu Juluo sighed, then lowered the sword raised in his hand, and retreated to meet Yang Linhan Qinhu. In order to save Dong Qi just now, but now he is sensible, Yu Juluo dares not continue to face Xiang Yu alone. ¡°Thank you!¡± Yu Juluo''s words are self-evident, and naturally thanked Xiang Yu for letting Dong Qi go and retained their last face. But Xiang Yu has always done whatever he wants when he does things, so how could he get the love of Yu Muluo? Xiang Yu had a cold face and his eyes were shining. After glanced at the three of them coldly, he said lightly: "I will like that stupid boy, so let him go once, you won''t have the luck!" Although he said so, Xiang Yu was already thinking about a way out in his heart. The reason why Xiang Yu came alone to challenge was naturally not that he was blindly confident in his martial arts, but that he had purpose. Xiang Yu''s purpose is also very simple, which is to attract the Han army''s attention alone and to cover up the actions that follow. However, the method Xiang Yu used was a bit cruel. Who would have thought that Xiang Yu would come alone to challenge him, and as a result, Qin Wen had to come and fight him even though he knew that the fight was unfavorable. Now Xiang Yu''s goal has almost been achieved. In this battle, Xiang Yu fought alone against the nine generals of the Dong army, but calmly killed six generals. Who in the world can achieve this record? Then Xiang Yu continued to fight against the four generals of the Dong army, and won, and let Dong live with one word. So it can be imagined that Xiang Yu will definitely be famous all over the world after this battle, and the more the noise caused by Xiang Yu this time, the greater the cover for his subsequent actions. "The general died in a hundred battles, and the hero returned in ten years." After Han Qinhu recited the famous quote from Qin Hao ''doed'', he said with admiration: "Death in battle is the destination of a soldier, and being able to die at the hands of the overlords of the world is not a kind of luck for our generals!" Han Qinhu had to convince Xiang Yu. At this time, in Han Qinhu''s heart, Xiang Yu was the most powerful general in the world. Xiang Yu completely conquered Han Qinhu with his bravery. Yang Lin''s eyes were slightly cold and he shouted coldly: "It''s useless to say more, keep fighting!" Yang Yong died at Xiang Yu''s hands. Yang Lin and Xiang Yu had a grudge against killing their nephew, which was impossible to resolve. Yu Juluo and Han Qinhu looked at each other and killed Xiang Yu again. Without Dong Qi, it is only a matter of time before the defeat of the three generals, but after all, they have not been defeated yet, and Dong Zhuo has not made any sound, so they naturally will not escape. This super high-intensity battle has been fought one after another, and the requirements for physical strength and will are also quite high. In the battle, Xiang Yu used all the eighteen strokes of killing with one hand. He was not an iron man, so he naturally felt tired. Although Xiang Yu''s purpose has been achieved in this trip, his fighting spirit has just been ignited, so Xiang Yu still wants to continue fighting. It¡¯s not too late to win a few more games. Xiang Yu made excuses for his war in his heart. Seeing that the three generals were going to continue to challenge, Xiang Yu''s eyes turned cold and shouted "seeking death". He took the halberd and took the initiative to kill the three of them, and the four of them fought again to form a group of them. On the other side, Dong Zhuo finally relaxed when he saw his son escape. Who can be ruthless without plants or trees? Dong Zhuo was indeed not good to Dong Zhuo, but Dong Zhuo was really heartbroken to Dong Zhuo''s father. Not only did he rescue Dong Zhuo from the chaos several times, but he also helped Dong Zhuo clear many obstacles. Many people don¡¯t know how to cherish some things when they have them, but after losing them, they regret it. Dong Zhuo is no exception. When Dong Chu was about to be buried in Xiang Yu a few times, Dong Zhuo discovered that this stupid son had such a heavy position in his heart. Li Yuan, Yang Jian and Yang Su, Dong Zhuo finally experienced the pain of losing his son. Now that Dong Qi is back alive, this has also made Dong Zhuo realize that he really owes too much to his son, so he must compensate him well in the future! Dong Qi, who escaped back to his own formation, ran to Dong Zhuo and knelt down on one knee, and smiled silly, "Dad, the child is incompetent, Xiang Yu is too powerful, the child can''t beat him!" Looking at Dong Chi who was covered in scars but still timid, Dong Zhuo actually felt heartbroken. "It''s okay, just live, just be fine!" Dong Zhuo helped Dong Qi up and comforted him: "Besides, my son''s defeat is not a crime of war, but a mount, so there is no need to worry about it." Dong Qi was stunned when he saw this, and a sense of satisfaction of being recognized instantly filled his heart. Seeing this, the generals of Dongying couldn''t help but sigh. The lord finally accepted the prince! With Dong Qi''s retreat, the battlefield was reduced again, from four battles to three-for-one. Although the three top-notch generals, Yu Juluo, Han Qinhu and Yang Lin, all have the courage to be unstoppable, they have lost the capital to continue to fight against Xiang Yu without Dong Qi as a shield. Dong Zhuo naturally knew that if he continued to fight, he would only consume some of Xiang Yu''s physical strength. It was only a matter of time before he could lose, so he would not let his subordinates continue to take risks. "Hmph, what are you waiting for?" Dong Zhuo snorted coldly and said coldly: "Do you really have to wait until all the generals of Hedong have died in battle before taking action?" Qin Hao sighed in his heart, knowing that he had used Xiang Yu''s hand to weaken Dong Zhuo''s abacus, so he could only stop here. If he continued, he would really turn against Dong Zhuo. Xiang Yu is a bottomless pit. Although he has consumed his great combat power until now, he still doesn¡¯t know where his limit is. Dong Zhuo is not stupid, so he naturally won¡¯t fight against Xiang Yu alone after paying the price of the death of six generals. His sacrifice in this battle is already great enough. If Qin Hao and other three princes do not send generals to support him, Dong Zhuo will definitely recall the three generals. Then everyone will be embarrassed. Unfortunately, they failed to kill Li Shimin and Yang Guang, and only solved a batch of miscellaneous fish. Qin Hao said in his heart. In the past week, Liuxiang climbed over the wall to leave school at 4 o''clock every night, and then ran far away to the examination room to practice driving. She was really tortured by the coach. She still had a lot of things to do during the day, and she really didn''t have the time to write. Thank you for the rewards from Tayun 2. I didn¡¯t expect that after being suspended for more than ten days, there was still a reward. Thank you for your support. Thank you brothers who still voted for Liuxiang these days, thank you! In addition, I would like to recommend the book "Qin Fengyun" by book friend Gu Zhiye. Friends who are invincible can go and read it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 301 Wheel battle (IV) Chapter 301 Rotary Battle (IV) Chapter 300: Wheel battle (IV) If the six generals who died at Xiang Yu''s hands knew that Qin Hao would definitely crawl out of the cemetery and strangle Qin Hao to death. Li Daozong, Li Shentong, Li Jiancheng, Li Yuanji, Yang Xuangan and Yang Yong may be far apart from the two emperors Li Shimin and Yang Guang, but they are also famous people who have left their names in history. Among these six people, three are first-class, three are first-class, and four are both civil and military. What kind of miscellaneous fish has such gorgeous attributes? With a six-man lineup, it can already support a first-class force. However, I encountered the bug of Xiang Yu, so I was eliminated early before I could fully display my talents. It is indeed a pity. The battle on the battlefield is still continuing, and on the surface, both sides seem to be evenly matched, but those who really understand know that the three generals can''t hold on for too long. When Dong Qi was present, the four of them joined forces to fight Xiang Yu for nearly fifty rounds, and now there are three people. Qin Hao estimated that their limit is thirty rounds. Dong Zhuo has issued an ultimatum, and it is a wheel battle tactic set by Qin Hao himself, so if it is not supported, then the appearance will be too ugly. "Zhao Yun and Qin Yong, you two follow me to fight for the three generals!" The generals were sent to the army to prevent accidents and rescue them in time. Qin Hao personally went out to act just to show off. After all, Qin Hao, as the champion Hou, has taken action personally. You, Dong Zhuo, can''t you gossip? Qin Hao fought with Xiang Yu and knew how terrifying Xiang Yu was. Qin Hao probably wouldn''t fight with Xiang Yu before his martial arts reached its peak. When Dong Zhuo saw Qin Hao taking action in person, he knew that Qin Hao was just acting, but he nodded with satisfaction. After all, Qin Hao was in danger, so what else could he say? Dong Zhuo looked at Ding Yuan and Liu Yu, and his straight eyes revealed his meaning. It¡¯s up to you. After Liu Yu and Ding Yuan looked at each other, Liu Yu said first: "Xuande, let''s take your two brothers to fight!" Liu Bei couldn''t help but look embarrassed when he heard this. Although he was very confident in Guan and Zhang''s martial arts, he still felt a little worried when he thought of Xiang Yu''s power to kill the six generals. Unlike Liu Bei''s hesitation, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei had long been excited about fighting. One of them avenged their brother and the other was a silly martial arts man. He was very excited when he heard that Liu Yu asked him to fight. ¡°No!¡± In a blink of an eye, Liu Bei finally decided to go to the battle. After all, Xiang Yu was already exhausted. With group battles and wheel battles, he might not be unable to win. If you win, your three brothers will be famous and will also be beneficial to your future career. Although the risks are great, the gains come from it are also great, so Liu Bei wants to take a gamble. After realizing Dong Zhuo''s urging eyes, Ding Yuan turned his hand and said helplessly: "The only general under my command who can fight against Xiang Yu is the only adopted son Lu Bu. Fengxian, you can also go and hold the battle for the third general!" "Yes, adoptive father!" Lu Bu said with a serious face, but his eyes were full of excitement. Qin Hao took Zhao Yun and Qin Yong to the front, and Liu Bei took Guan Yu and Zhang Fei to arrive. Finally, Lu Bu also rode his horse to the front. But no one acted rashly, just watched the four people fight quietly. Xiang Yu also noticed the situation outside the battle circle. After one halberd forced the three of them away, he calmly jumped out of the battle group and looked at Qin Hao and said lightly: "Qin Hao, last time you didn''t keep me, do you want ten people this time?" Qin Hao''s face suddenly turned red. It was not a glorious thing to bully the weak because he was so arrogant. Even he felt a little embarrassed to be told by Xiang Yu. "Why do you need ten people to deal with you? Any three people are there." Qin Hao said with a shameless face. The reason for saying this was naturally to anger Xiang Yu and let him stay and engage in a wheel battle. When Xiang Yu heard this, his eyes were cold and he sneered, "Do you really think that you will be stupid enough to stay with you to fight with you?" Liu Bei and others suddenly burst into tears, fearing that Xiang Yu would run away directly. If that is the case, even if ten of them came together, they would probably not be able to stop him. Of course, Liu Bei would definitely not take action personally. Qin Hao was not panicked at all, but instead chuckled and said lightly: "Even if you know it is a plan, you will never escape before you are defeated." A trace of turbulence flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes, and he asked in surprise: "Reason?" Qin Hao looked straight into Xiang Yu''s eyes and said firmly: "Because you are Xiang Yu." ¡°¡­¡± Xiang Yu was speechless. If he really wanted to leave, he would have left long ago. After all, the purpose of this trip had been achieved. The reason why he stayed was just the cause of war on his body. Xiang Yu didn''t expect that the enemy he knew best was the enemy he feared the most. "Where is my Taia? Give it back to me!" Xiang Yu said coldly, as if he was not asking for something, but ordering Qin Hao. Qin Hao was stunned. He didn''t expect Xiang Yu to say such a sentence. However, Xiang Yu''s tone of order made Qin Hao very unhappy. Besides, why should you give it to me if you say it? "Win the audience, Taia will naturally return it." Qin Hao said lightly. "You''d better be trustworthy, otherwise...hum!" Xiang Yu snorted coldly and threatened, and then took the initiative to kill Yu Juluo and other three generals. The Taia Sword is the sword matched by Qin Shihuang and the most proud spoiled by Chu King. It has now become the inheritance sword of the Xiang clan and has been mastered by families of all dynasties. Before, Taia was in Xiang Yan''s hands. Since Xiang Yu performed well in the battles in Jianghuai and Xuzhou, Xiang Yan felt that Xiang Yu could already stand alone, so he handed Taia over to Xiang Yu. However, before he could catch him, he turned around and was taken away by Qin Hao. Although Taia lost Xiang Yan and did not blame Xiang Yu, Xiang Yu himself could not forgive himself. After all, it was the sword of the head of the family that had been passed down for four hundred years and could not be lost in his hands. So whether it was for the sake of fighting or Taia, Xiang Yu was willing to accept the wheel battle of the Han army. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s fighting spirit soared, his skill "God of War" launched a force of +4, and his current force rose to 124." Looking at Xiang Yu with a tired face, the momentum around him actually increased again, and Lu Bu and others showed a solemn look. Faced with Xiang Yu who broke out again, although Yu Ju Luo and the other two resisted, they were still at a disadvantage soon, so that the three of them were beaten by Xiang Yu alone. "It''s coming to the limit!" Zhao Yun tightened the silver spear in his hand and reminded softly. Qin Hao was shocked when he heard this. He originally predicted that the three of them could support at least thirty rounds, but he was close to the limit in just 20 rounds. Until now, both sides have tried their best, and the three generals have all their means. Yu Juluo''s skill "critical strike" was launched three times, and Xiang Yu also used another one to pick eighteen with one hand. With Xiang Yu''s full strength, Yu Juluo and others persisted for a total of 70 rounds. It was indeed very rare. After this battle, Xiang Yu''s physical strength was reduced by at least three levels, but he was still facing Lu Bu, Zhao Yun and Guan Yu who were stronger than Yu Juluo and others. If there was a slight mistake, it was really possible that he could not get rid of it. £ Because you need to prepare for junior college to undergraduate, you can only update one time in the future, and the update will definitely be stable. Of course, it is not ruled out that you will explode if you have a good condition. Thanks to the rewards of Shelter and the Wind. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 302 Wheel battle (V) Chapter 302 Rotary Battle (V) Chapter 301: Wheel battle (V) On the battlefield, the battle between the four people continued. Yang Lin and Han Qinhu cooperated tacitly, and the two of them clamped Xiang Yu in the middle and attacked fiercely. Xiang Yu danced wildly in his hand, defending against water. Yu Juluo stared at Xiang Yu in the middle, and then seized the opportunity and suddenly burst out. The long sword in his hand mixed with the momentum of creating the world and slashed at Xiang Yu heavily. "Dingdong, Yujuluo''s skill ''critical strike'' burst out with force +8..." Faced with an opponent like Xiang Yu, ordinary moves will not work at all. If Yu Juluo does not explode, he will not even threaten Xiang Yu in general. But Xiang Yu is not stupid either. The instant burst skill of "critical strike" is easy to use at one time and twice, but if you use it too much, how could Xiang Yu still buy it? Seeing Yu Juluo whose momentum was soaring again, a sneer flashed across Xiang Yu''s mouth and shouted, "The donkey in Qian is in trouble. If there is no next move, you will be dead." Xiang Yu raised his halberd with both hands, please raise the big knife under Yu Juluo''s "critical strike" directly, letting Yu Juluo output internal force, and still remain unmoved. At this moment, Han Qinhu and Yang Lin arrived in time, and they roared and waved the weapons in their hands. Two divine weapons slashed heavily on the Overlord''s Sphur again, and Xiang Yu once again wrestled with the three, but he did not lose a little. Liu Bei in the rear saw that Xiang Yu had the physical strength to resist the three generals alone, and couldn''t help but wonder: "What kind of internal strength is Xiang Yu practicing? Why does the internal strength seem endless?" Zhang Fei scratched his head and didn''t know how to answer, and Guan Yu looked like he couldn''t figure it out. Such powerful and lasting explosive power was simply contrary to the common sense of martial arts. Lu Bu stared at Xiang Yu and murmured to himself: "It''s really strange. Shouldn''t the "Heart Sutra of Overlords" have such speed of recovery of internal force?" Lu Bu¡¯s master¡¯s sect was inherited from the Overlord, and the internal skills he practiced were also passed down from the Overlord¡¯s Heart Sutra. The "Heart Sutra of Overlords" is the most top internal skill in the world. Its internal strength is extremely domineering and has extremely high attack power. However, this merit is easy to lose, and the qualification requirements for practitioners are almost harsh. Practicing without meeting the standards is equivalent to suicide. Because Lu Bu was born with divine power, he was able to practice. It was precisely because of this that he was among the gods and generals that he could feel that Xiang Yu''s internal strength was also the "Heart Sutra of Overlords", but it was a bit different. Lu Bu felt that Xiang Yu''s internal strength not only had the domineeringness of the internal strength of the "Heart Sutra of Overlords", but also had more resilience and an abnormal internal strength recovery speed, which made Lu Bu very puzzled. "Isn''t what he practiced? "Let''s heart sutra he practiced?" Lu Bu started to murmur. Seeing this, Qin Hao sighed lightly: "Xiang Yu successfully integrated two top internal skills, one is the Xiang family''s "Heart Sutra of Overlords", and the other is the Taoist supreme treasure book "Taiping Yaoshu", which completely makes up for the shortcomings of the "Heart Sutra of Overlords" that are too straightforward and easy to break!" Thinking of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help feeling sad. Alas, they are all people who have successfully merged two top internal skills. Why is Xiang Yu so powerful but he can''t stop Xiang Yu for a round? In this era of martial arts prevalence, how could Qin Hao be willing to be a literary master? Martial arts have become Qin Hao''s greatest pursuit in his heart besides unifying the world. Qin Hao has no high demands on himself. He does not ask that he can defeat Xiang Yu in the future, but at least he cannot be killed in seconds when he fights alone. Little do you know that this goal is already extremely high. Faced with the bug of Xiang Yu, who is the warriors in the world who are certain that they will not be killed instantly except at the level of gods? After hearing Qin Hao tell the truth, everyone''s hearts suddenly burst into flames. The two top internal skills of fellow practitioners, and the advantages of different skills, can theoretically bring greater combat power. However, the chance of success in doing so is too low. Once it fails, the meridians will be completely destroyed and completely become useless. The risk is too great. After countless predecessors have taught their lessons one after another, almost no one of the warriors today dares to try, because that is basically the same as seeking death. But no one could have thought that Xiang Yu actually succeeded. No wonder Xiang Yu is so strong! Everyone thought to themselves that the reason why Xiang Yu was so powerful that he was suffocating was attributed to the two methods of practicing practitioners. Liu Bei''s eyes flashed with a flash and he asked meaningfully, "How did the Marquis know such a secret matter related to life and death?" Qin Hao''s double pupils flashed with a cold light, and he looked towards Liu Bei with sharp eyes, his sharp eyes trembling like a sword stabbing Liu Bei''s heart. Guan Yu stopped Liu Bei, lowered his posture and apologized, "Mr. Marquis forgive me, brother has no other intentions." "Hmph." Qin Hao snorted coldly, turned his gaze to the battlefield, and said lightly: "It was told by another person who successfully integrated two top internal skills." Seeing that Qin Hao was not pursuing him, Liu Bei secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but Zhang Fei, who was on the other hand, muttered in a low voice: "Brother, why are you more rash than me, Lao Zhang? Can you ask the question of being beheaded if you are not careful?" "Shut up!" Liu Bei scolded a little angrily. Zhang Fei curled his lips, forcibly suppressed his curiosity, and shifted his attention to the situation again. As for who is another person who combines two internal skills, Qin Hao will naturally not ask again if he doesn¡¯t say it, but everyone is very curious about who is that person? The person Qin Hao mentioned naturally refers to himself, but Dongfang Sheng. After knowing that Xiang Yu, like Qin Hao, successfully integrated two top internal skills, Dongfang Sheng was also moved. She felt that the difficulty of integrating the two internal skills was not as difficult as the legendary one. After Dongfang Sheng asked Zhang Jiao for "The Strategy of Peace", he asked for experiences of two successful men, Qin Hao and Xiang Yu. He only tried after he was well prepared, but... After experiencing a life of death, Dongfang Sheng finally succeeded in a very narrow way, but if she was given another chance, she would never choose to try again. The reason is nothing, it is too dangerous, and the efforts and gains are completely disproportionate. Just for that little improvement, it is really not worth the loss. Lu Bu clenched his fists unwillingly. He really couldn''t believe that besides Xiang Yu, there was someone who could successfully integrate two internal skills, which made him vaguely think, but he was soon suppressed. The risk is too great. Except for martial arts fanatics like Lu Bu, I''m afraid no one will have this idea. Even when everyone was thinking about it, they found another accident on the battlefield. Xiang Yu, who had already resisted the three generals alone, changed his move again. Xiang Yu had all his strength to separate the three magic weapons, and raised his halberd in his hand, which was a starting move with one hand. Qin Hao''s pupils shrank and he exclaimed: "No, Feng Xianzilong stays, others are ready to rescue him." As soon as Qin Hao finished speaking, three war horses rushed out immediately, one red and one black, and the other dark horse came later. "Die it for me!" Xiang Yu shouted violently, and the halberd in his hand suddenly turned into eighteen, attacking the three generals like a overwhelming sky. The three generals have also lost their physical strength until now. Although they are struggling to defend, their injuries are still increasing. Xiang Yu''s eyes were full of murderous aura. Taking advantage of the gap where the three generals had no time to care about each other, he bent down and swept across, directly cutting off the legs of the three generals'' mounts. The three generals fell to the ground together. "It''s over!" The three generals who landed, looking at Xiang Yu who was about to wave his throne again, were filled with despair. But at this moment, a ball of flame was rushing towards Xiang Yu. Today is Liuxiang¡¯s birthday. Liuxiang will send red envelopes in the group at twelve o¡¯clock. If you are interested, go and join the group! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 303 Knife God Guan Yu Chapter 303: Knife God Guan Yu Chapter 302: Knife God Guan Yu On the battlefield, although the situation of the battle changes rapidly, the people watching the battle are the most top generals of the world, and they don¡¯t even have time to react. Before Qin Hao could speak, Lu Bu was ready for rescue. After all, the purpose of his outing this time was to support the three generals in the future. How could he watch Dong Jun die in front of him? Besides, Lu Bu had long wanted to meet Xiang Yu. Although he knew that he could not beat him, he was not afraid of failure. Warriors must obtain evidence from each other in order to have the possibility of progress. Between defeat and the progress of martial arts, Lu Bu undoubtedly chose the latter. As soon as Lu Bu rushed out, he had not had time to speed up when he heard the order Qin Hao asked him and Zhao Yun to leave. Lu Bu suppressed the anger in his heart and asked Qin Hao dissatisfiedly: "Why don''t you let me go? Give me a reason!" Qin Hao did not care about Lu Bu''s rudeness, but instead showed a mysterious smile and whispered: "Don''t the general want to have a one-on-one duel with Xiang Yu?" When Lu Bu heard this, he was stunned. Usually he can''t beat Xiang Yu, but now Xiang Yu''s physical strength has been greatly reduced, and the other two people in front of Yun Chang are holding on. If he goes on the battle again after the end of the first round of war, he may not be able to defeat Xiang Yu head-on. Once you can defeat Xiang Yu head-on, then... Thinking of this, Lu Bu''s heart couldn''t help but beat faster. Qin Hao gave Lu Bu a real chance to become famous. If Lu Bu beat Xiang Yu one-on-one, he would definitely become famous regardless of the outcome. Besides, if Lu Bu wants to defeat Xiang Yu, there may be only one chance. This temptation is really too great, and Lu Bu really can''t refuse. ¡°Thank you!¡± Lu Bu''s face turned slightly red and thanked Qin Hao with gratitude. Qin Hao smiled and did not care. Instead, he turned his gaze to Liu Bei who was still moving. At this time, Liu Bei''s face was very bad. With Qin Hao''s order, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, who were eager to fight, subconsciously rushed out without his consent, which made Liu Bei feel a sense of vigilance. Liu Bei did not join the battle group, which was completely expected by Qin Hao. He was not the enemy of Xiang Yu, and Liu Bei was not the enemy of him. In this case, if Liu Bei still stood up, he would be trying to die. The three generals who rushed out to rescue were Qin Yong Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. The reason why Qin Hao left Zhao Yun and Lu Bu was naturally because he hoped that they could give the exhausted Xiang Yu a fatal blow. Qin Hao estimated that although Xiang Yu''s physical strength has dropped sharply, Guan Yu and others should still not win. After all, Xiang Yu''s force still has room to improve, which proves that he has not reached his limit. After Guan Yu and the other three generals reduced Xiang Yu''s physical strength again, Lu Bu and Zhao Yun were required to take action. If they still couldn''t kill Xiang Yu, Qin Hao could only use his last move and shamelessly called on all the generals to attack. The horse carrying three top generals headed straight for Xiang Yu like lightning. Guan Yu had the fastest speed, ranking first, Qin used the second, and Zhang Fei was the slowest. The reason why Guan Yu was able to surpass Qin Yong, who had the "Black Tornado" was because he was riding now was his younger brother Guan Sheng''s mount, "Fire Phoenix Horse". Guan Sheng, Zhang Liao and Xu Huang were seriously injured by Xiang Yu. Although he could not continue the battle in the short term, his mount was not injured after all, so Guan Sheng temporarily lent his mount to his brother Guan Yu. Guan Sheng originally wanted to give the "Fire Phoenix Horse" directly to Guan Yu. After all, the elder brother is like a father, and the brotherhood between the two cannot be replaced by a horse. Guan Sheng was kind, but Guan Yu wanted to do anything, and just temporarily borrowed the "Fire Phoenix Joe" to deal with Xiang Yu. After more than a month of running-in, although Guan Yu and Huo Fengju did not express their similar feelings, they also had a full understanding. After feeling the fighting spirit of the man on the horse''s back, the fire phoenix neighed, spread his hooves and rushed, and suddenly surpassed the black whirlwind. "Xiang Yu, take a certain knife." Guan Yu shouted violently, and after pulling out a five-meter-long scratch on the ground, he slashed Xiang Yu from bottom to top. "Dingdong, Guan Yu''s skill "three swords" is activated, the first sword is +3, Guan Yu''s basic martial arts power is 100, Qinglong Yanyue Sword martial arts power is +1, and the Fire Phoenix Horse martial arts power is +1, and the current martial arts power is increased to 105." After receiving the prompt, Qin Hao was stunned. In just one month, Guan Yu had reached the peak of his force. It seems that during this period when he was away, there have been many competitions among the generals of Hulao Pass. Guan Yu, who arrived in front of the third general in time, took all his strength to take the lead, preparing to replace the third general Xiang Yu''s final kill. But when the swords and halberds collided, Guan Yu''s expression suddenly changed, and his already grim face instantly became extremely solemn. Guan Yu felt as if he had hit a mountain, and he fully felt the gap between himself and Xiang Yu. One-on-one he was definitely not an opponent. Guan Yu''s aura burst out again, and his internal strength was transported to his arms desperately. His already red face turned redder. "Dingdong, Guan Yu''s skill "King of Swords" is fired..." "Under Xiang Yu''s high pressure, Guan Yu broke through at the last minute, and his skill "Sword King" was officially advanced to the "Sword God". "Sword God: The exclusive skill of sword-holding weapons and generals, advanced from the Sword King, can be advanced to a unique title-selection skill." "After this skill is activated, the force is +4. When encountering a general with weapons other than sword-type weapons, reduce the opponent''s force by 3 points, reduce the general''s general-level weapon skills (halberd generals and gun generals) by 2 points, and reduce the general''s force by 1 point." Seeing this, Qin Hao sighed in his heart. Guan Yu was Guan Yu. Not only did he reach the peak of martial arts in such a short time, but he also possessed the skills of god-level weapons. He is worthy of being the Martial Saint! "Dingdong, Guan Yu''s skill "Sword God" launches force +4, and Guan Yu''s force has risen to 109." Faced with Xiang Yu, whose force had reached 124, Guan Yu was not afraid at all. He bravely slashed with all his strength and blocked the halberd of death for the three generals in front of him. Boom... After a huge metal roar sounded, Guan Yu held Xiang Yu''s overlord halberd with a knife, and then slashed Xiang Yu with his backhand. After one move, Guan Yu was in power and was unforgivable, and he slashed the second sword again. "Dingdong, Guan Yu''s skill, the second sword effect of the "Three Swords" is activated by force +4, and the current force has increased to 113." Xiang Yu blocked the halberd. When he felt the force coming from the halberd pole, he immediately showed a solemn expression on his face. At this time, Guan Yu''s third sword followed one after another. "Dingdong, Guan Yu''s skill, the third sword, has a third sword effect that uses ''three swords'' to activate force +5, and Guan Yu''s current force has increased to 118." "kill!" Guan Yu let out a roar, and the big sword in his hand slashed towards Xiang Yu with the momentum of opening up the world. Xiang Yu blocked the halberd again, but he didn''t expect that Guan Yu would burst out such a powerful force in an instant. With insufficient preparation, he was directly hit by Guan Yu and his men and horses and flew backwards. £ [I was not satisfied with what I wrote yesterday, so I deleted and rewritten it. Today I made up for yesterday''s so there will be two updates, but the second is more likely to be late. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 304 Two surnames slaves Chapter 304 Two surnames of slaves Chapter 303: Two surnames slaves After Guan Yu''s attack, Ting Xuewuqi retreated six or seven steps, Xiang Yu used his halberd to remove the huge impact force. Although Guan Yu forced Xiang Yu to retreat, he did not dare to be careless at all, and his aura was not reduced at all. At this moment, a fierce cheer came from the Hulao Pass. After Dong Qi finally repelled Xiang Yu alone, and sat on the horse. Previously, when Dong Qi saved Li Shimin, he defeated Xiang Yu with his own strength, but at that time Xiang Yu was fighting in an infantry battle and was under the horse. Now, Guan Yu defeated Xiang Yu, who was sitting on the horse, head-on, which undoubtedly greatly increased the morale of the Han army, who had been suppressed and beaten. Seeing that Guan Yu defeated Xiang Yu head-on with his own strength, Qin Hao also took a breath. Guan Yu''s force, which had an explosion of all his strength, instantly reached 118 points, and the force''s speed was faster than Xiang Yu. If this is added with a "critical strike", Guan Yu may have surpassed Lu Bu and Zhao Yun. Qin Hao thought to himself, but will there be a critical strike in Guan Yu''s hidden skills? Qin Hao felt that although Guan Yu was the leader among the explosive generals, he should not have a "critical attack". After all, Guan Yu already has a stronger "three swords". If there is a "critical strike", it would be too much better than Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, which is not common sense. However, the world has changed a lot today. In this era when everything is possible, Qin Hao cannot guarantee whether Guan Yu can transform into the No. 1 general of the Three Kingdoms. Lu Bu was secretly shocked when he saw Guan Yu''s outbreak. He was an extremely arrogant person and could accept that Xiang Yu was better than him. This was because Xiang Yu was much stronger than him, which gave him the goal of catching up, but he could not accept that his former defeated general surpassed him. Now Guan Yu, the former defeated general, has shown his force that threatens him. While this made Lu Bu feel pressured, he also made up his mind to practice harder in the future. Guan Yu, I, Lu Bu, will not give you a chance to surpass you. Dong Zhuo in the rear felt relieved when he saw that his generals were safe. Then, he saw that Guan Yu was so powerful that he forced Xiang Yu to retreat alone. Dong Zhuo''s face suddenly became a little ugly. "General Liu, you have such a powerful general under your command, why didn''t you come out before?" Dong Zhuo asked Liu Yu a little aggressively. ¡°Uh, this, that¡¯s it¡­¡± When Liu Yu heard this, he felt cold sweat and stammered for a long time without knowing how to explain. He didn''t know that Guan Yu was so fierce. "General Dong, why do you blame Brother Liu?" Ding Yuan stood up at this time and defended Liu Yu: "It was purely a sudden incident before, and no one expected it. Besides, Brother Liu''s subordinates have saved the three generals under your command now?" Dong Zhuo naturally knew that what Ding Yuan said was the truth, so he did not continue to mess around. He snorted coldly and turned his head to the side. On the battlefield, the three generals who escaped death bowed to Guan Yu together, thanked him, "Thank you Brother Guan to save our lives!" Guan Yu protected the three generals behind him, stared at Xiang Yu in front of him, but said to the three generals: "No need to be polite. Please come back quickly, Xiang Yu will give it to us." Just as Guan Yu was talking, Qin Yong and Zhang Fei also arrived one after another, standing next to Guan Yu, one left and one right. "Second brother, are you a breakthrough?" Zhang Fei asked in surprise, Guan Yu smiled and nodded. "That''s great, but I, Lao Zhang, will catch up with you soon!" Qin Yong looked at these two people in a complicated manner, and knew that Guan Yu, who was close to him not long ago, had now surpassed him. I really can''t relax for a moment, and I will be surpassed if I relax a little. Qin Yong thought helplessly. On the other hand, after suffering this great loss, Xiang Yu finally faced the opponent. And when he saw Guan Yu''s appearance, a hint of surprise flashed through Xiang Yu''s double pupils. "It turned out to be you. I haven''t seen you for more than a month, but you actually..." At this point, Xiang Yu seemed to remember something, frowned and said, "No, it is impossible to make such a big progress in such a short time. You are not the young general of the Yanmen Army. You look so similar. Are you twin brothers?" Guan Yu heard this and stood up, saying lightly: "That''s right, it was your brother Guan Sheng who fought with you before, and a certain family was his brother, Guan Yu and Guan Yunchang." "So you''re brother." Xiang Yu showed off his face and said lightly: "Guan Sheng, Guan Yu? I remember your brother''s name. Your brother is very good, probably not dead yet, right?" Hearing Xiang Yu mention Guan Sheng, Guan Yu''s face suddenly turned cold and said coldly: "For your blessing, I will not be able to go to the battlefield within three or four months." "Second brother, what are you saying to abolish these two slaves? Just start to fight revenge." Zhang Fei said impatiently. "Slaves of two surnames?" Xiang Yu suppressed his anger, and his murderous aura seemed to condense into substance. He said coldly: "Although I, Xiang Yu, is not a great hero like the ancestors of the king, I am also a man with a strong reputation. When will I become the slave of two surnames of you? If you can''t tell me why, next year will be your death day." Zhang Fei was really brave, not afraid of Xiang Yu at all, and still asked on his own: "You Xiang Yu is the descendant of the overlord, so you should have the surname Xiang, right?" ¡°Nonsense.¡± "You are Zhang Jiao''s son-in-law, you can''t deny this, right?" "certainly." "Haha, you have a father in the Xiang family. Zhang Jiao is your father-in-law, and this is also a father. Two fathers are just two surnames. But as a descendant of the overlord, you, Xiang Yu, are willing to fall into depravity and become the son-in-law of the Zhang family. What is this not a slave?" When Xiang Yu heard this, he was suddenly filled with murderous intent. He was Zhang Jiao''s son-in-law, but he was not a son-in-law. However, Zhang Fei used this to slander him in the face of so many people and called him a slave of two surnames. If this infamy was made, he would not be able to get rid of it in the future. It is undoubtedly the greatest humiliation for Xiang Yu to bear such a stain for some reason, so Xiang Yu has already included Zhang Fei in his list of kills. The nervous Zhang Fei didn''t care about Xiang Yu''s thoughts, but instead continued to scold him more and more: "If I were the overlord, if I knew that there were descendants like you, I would definitely jump out of the coffin to avoid being scolded..." "Third brother, enough!" Guan Yu shouted coldly. Zhang Fei was stunned and nodded, "Oh!" Zhang Fei just wanted to be quick-talk, but he didn''t care about the consequences at all. Guan Yu knew that Xiang Yu was Zhang Jiao''s heir, so he valued fame very much. If Zhang Fei continues to curse like this, then Xiang Yu and Xiang Yu will never stop him, so Guan Yu hurriedly stopped him. Besides, Guan Yu did not agree with the saying that Zhang Fei scolded the slaves of the two surnames. £ The owed money is backed up, and the decisive battle is about to begin. Please recommend monthly votes. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 305 Three heroes fight Xiang Yu Chapter 305 Three Heroes Fighting Xiang Yu Chapter 304: Three Heroes Fight against Xiang Yu Guan Yu did not agree with Zhang Fei''s statement that the two surnames of Xiang Yu were insulted. Although Xiang Yu severely injured Guan Sheng, Guan Yu still sincerely admired Yu Xiang Yu''s martial arts. Such a peerless strong man should not be slandered like this, so Guan Yu quickly stopped Zhang Fei. "Second brother, shut up!" "Oh!" Zhang Fei curled his lips. Although he didn''t understand why his second brother defended Xiang Yu, he also stopped his behavior of continuing to commit suicide. Faced with Zhang Fei''s insults, Xiang Yu obviously had endured it to the limit. He looked at Zhang Fei coldly and said word by word: "Today, today, you will die!" "Oh, if you want to fight, what''s the point!" Zhang Fei shouted with anger, not realizing that he had completely angered a beast in the prehistoric world, but continued to provoke. "Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s skill "angry" fight effect is activated +2 to reduce Xiang Yu''s force..." "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill "Overb" exploded, Xiang Yu was protected by the "Overb" and all negative skills were invalid. Zhang Fei''s "angry" suppression failed." "The improvement effect of ''angry'' was successfully launched. Zhang Fei''s basic force was 99, 1 Snake Spear''s force +1, ''angry'' was ''angry'' was 2, and the current force increased to 102." Qin Hao looked at this scene helplessly. The effect of "Overwill" invincible in all methods is really too naughty, and he completely defeated all generals with suppression skills. Zhang Fei is really not afraid of death. He dares to stimulate Xiang Yu so much. Now Xiang Yu is furious. If he is determined to kill Zhang Fei, even if Zhang Fei and Qin use protection, it will be very dangerous if he doesn¡¯t have a trump card. "Very good." Xiang Yu''s eyes shone coldly and he said coldly: "I hope your martial arts are as powerful as your slutty mouth." After saying that, Xiang Yu did not say much and took the initiative to push his halberd to kill the three generals. Zhang Fei originally wanted to fight with a spear, but was stopped by Guan Yu. After the three generals had a quick exchange, they decided to temporarily take the lead with Guan Yu, and Qin used Zhang Fei to assist him. Although Guan Yu''s "three swords" have been slashed out, his aura has not decreased at all, and his force is still maintained at 118. Guan Yu is trying to be weak after fighting, and he also has to face the frontal quarrel with Xiang Yu! Qin Hao said in his heart that his face looked like he was watching the fun without bothering. Guan Yu took the lead, looked at Xiang Yu who was galloping towards him, slowly raised the Qinglong Yanyue Sword, and shouted: "Xiang Yu, today I will let you see how powerful my Guan family''s "Twelve Swords of Spring and Autumn" is, and I will take my move to "Spring and Autumn Righteousness". Cen¡­Cen¡­Cen¡­ Just as the war horses intersected, the weapons in the two of them collided no less than twenty times, and the fierce sword technique and domineering halberd technique were interpreted to the extreme by the two. Although he failed to take Guan Yu with all his strength, Xiang Yu was not discouraged because this time Xiang Yu''s target was Zhang Fei, whom he hated. After a round of battle between Xiang Yu and Guan Yu, the two horses passed by, and then Qin Yong and Zhang Fei appeared in front of Xiang Yu, one left and one right. "Xiang Yu looked at the hammer." Qin Yong shouted loudly, and the two hammers were out, and he smashed Xiang Yu violently. Qin Yong knew that the gap between him and Xiang Yu was huge. If he didn''t use all his strength, he might not be able to threaten Xiang Yu, so Qin Yong did not make any reservations at all and went up with all his strength. "Dingdong, Qin used his skill ¡®Bronze Hammer¡¯ to launch force +4." "Dingdong, Qin uses his skill ¡®Haw General¡¯ to launch force +2." "Qin used basic force 100, brass melon hammer force +1, black whirlwind force +1, current force has risen to 108." "Recognizing that there was another hammer in the other party, a hint of irritability flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes. Although Xiang Yu was not afraid of anyone in terms of strength, he still hated fighting with heavy weapons like sledgehammer. Seeing that the enemy hammer general was getting less and less powerful, a pair of sledgehammers hit him simply and roughly, a trace of tricky look flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes. In order not to be attacked from both sides, Xiang Yu had to temporarily give up targeting Zhang Fei and instead deal with Qin Yong with all his strength. Qin Yong saw this combo of two hammers, Xiang Yu also danced wildly, and the hammers of the halberd were constantly colliding, and even the sparks were rubbed out. Xiang Yu was obviously stronger than Qin Yong, but he suffered the loss of weapons, so he could not do anything to Qin Yong in a short period of time, but with all his strength, he still put great pressure on Qin Yong. "Dingdong, Qin Yong is facing a crisis, and his skill is ''attack'' to launch a force of +2, and the current force has risen to 110." Just as Qin used his hardship to fight Xiang Yu, Zhang Fei howled and stabbed Xiang Yu with all his strength. "Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s skill "Gun King" launches force +3, and the current force has increased to 105." Seeing that he had not even troubled Zhang Fei, Xiang Yu actually came over to get in the air again, so he gave up Qin to fight Zhang Fei. Boom... After the halberd and spear collided, Zhang Fei''s dark face suddenly turned pale, and he almost couldn''t hold the Snake Spear in his hand. Through the previous observation, Zhang Fei also felt that Xiang Yu was better than him, but he did not expect that he was so much stronger. After the actual fight, Zhang Fei realized what kind of monster the second brother was facing just now. If he had a one-on-one fight, he would not be sure to last ten rounds. "Your hands are not a little worse than those in your mouth!" Xiang Yu mocked him coldly, but he was a little breathless while he said. It is obvious that the super high-intensity continuous battle, coupled with the full-strength battle with Guan Yu and Qin Yong, consumed Xiang Yu''s great physical strength. Xiang Yu, who had a plunge in physical strength, failed to cause substantial damage to Zhang Fei with 105 force with 124 points of force. It can be seen that Qin Hao''s wheel tactics did have any effect. Zhang Fei saw Xiang Yu''s weakness, so he grinned and said, "Your skills in your mouth are not as weak as your hands!" "Looking for death!" Xiang Yu shouted loudly, then raised his halberd with one hand, and wanted to use the one-handed 18-pronged 18-pronged 18-pronged 18-pronged 14-pronged 14-pronged 14-pronged 14-pronged 14-pronged 14-pronged 14-pronged 14-pronged 14-pronged 14-pronged 1 A trace of fear flashed in Zhang Fei''s eyes. He knew that he would definitely not be able to handle this trick alone. It would be a search for death if he was forced to do so. But just as Zhang Fei was about to escape, Qin Yong and Guan Yu arrived. Seeing this, Zhang Fei felt relieved and urged him to immediately face the eighteen halberd shadows in the sky with the two of them. The three generals roared at the same time, and then raised the magic weapon in their hands. Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... Just as the sword lights and sword shadows continued to intersect, the violent metal collision sounded one after another. Xiang Yu did not expect that Guan Yu and Qin used the war horses so fast. In addition, this time, the preparations for dealing with Zhang Fei were a bit insufficient, so he did not make any contributions when he saw that he was not good at all. The eighteen-handed shoulders are extremely burdened to physical strength, and even Xiang Yu can''t help feeling a deep feeling of fatigue. After realizing the weakness of Xiang Yu''s momentum, Guan Yu naturally would not miss the opportunity to beat the dog in the water, so he immediately shouted: "Build the three talent formations to fight." £ This most exciting single-handed challenge since the book came to the book will soon end. After that, there will be a real battle, guaranteed to be exciting. Please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 306 Liu Bei is crazy about his presence Chapter 306 Liu Bei who is crazy about his presence Chapter 305: Liu Bei who is crazy about his presence When Qin Yong and Zhang Fei heard this, he could not understand where he could not understand. He immediately rode his horse and formed a big triangle with Guan Yu. Oh no, it was the three talent formation. After the formation was 100% complete, the big triangle continued to shrink, gradually forming a small triangle, and the eyes were about to see the halberd and the pole should surround Xiang Yu in the middle. Xiang Yu instantly noticed the intentions of the three generals, so he rode his horse and wanted to jump out of the battle circle, but Guan Yu and Qin Yong were guarding two corners in front of him. During Xiang Yu''s escape, the three of them were also moving at the same time, so that Xiang Yu was eventually trapped in the triangular formation. Guan Yu''s aura remained unabated, and Qin Yong Zhang Fei was also rising. The three of them stared at Xiang Yu, their eyes were filled with fighting spirit, and they shouted loudly: "Kill." The three generals were centered on Xiang Yu, and the triangular formation began to rotate counterclockwise, and at the same time, the weapons in their hands were constantly bombarding Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu looked solemn, enduring the fatigue on his body, holding his halberd in his hands to deal with it calmly, either blocking or avoiding it. What Xiang Yu advocates is attack, and passive defense is not his style, but he is in the weak stage at this time, while the three generals are in the explosion stage. So before the feeling of weakness, Xiang Yu was unable to fight back, so he was suppressed by the three generals, showing an unprecedented embarrassment. The four generals fought in a regiment, fighting back and forth, attacking and defending, which was simply wonderful. The other generals were so excited that they watched the battle, and the soldiers watching the battle kept cheering, in order to cheer for Guan Yu and the three generals. Neither the previous nine generals nor the four generals of Hedong had beaten Xiang Yu so embarrassed, which also gave the Han soldiers hope to defeat Xiang Yu. "General Fengxian, General Zilong." Liu Bei smiled and joked at Lu Zhao and the other two: "It seems that there is no need for you to appear!" However, both Lu Bu and Zhao Yun were paying attention to the situation and ignored Liu Bei. Liu Bei was bored, but his thick black learning had already reached the full mark, and there was no hint of embarrassment at all. When did Xiang Yu be so arrogant and regarded the heroes of the world as nothing, but now he is suppressed by his second and third brothers and cannot move, so he has to resist with difficulty. As soon as he thought of this, Liu Bei suddenly felt itchy, so he urged him to step forward and acted extremely boldly in front of everyone! "General Xiang, you are a hero, but Zhang Jiao is a traitor in troubled times. Why do you lose your virginity and bear this eternal infamy? Why don''t you surrender to the court?" Dong Zhuo Dingyuan in the rear suddenly showed a strange look when he heard this, and Liu Yu was even more stunned. Liu Yu really couldn''t understand. Liu Bei was usually very smart, so why did he suddenly become chaotic at this time? On the Hulao Pass City Tower, Qin Wen looked at the scene with a pale complexion and said coldly: "Is there any problem with Liu Xuande''s mind? Can Xiang Yu be persuaded to surrender as a captain? Even this general does not have the qualifications." The Xiang family and the Ying family had a deep feud, so Qin Wen had made up his mind to get rid of Xiang Yu, but Liu Bei, a small captain, said arrogantly that he would surrender Xiang Yu, which made Qin Wen very dissatisfied. After realizing the dissatisfaction of the lord, the generals agreed and looked at Liu Bei with contempt. Only a strange look flashed in Liu Ji''s eyes, and Xi Zhicai seemed to have a thoughtful look. Everyone responded to Liu Bei''s move, but Qin Hao laughed in silence when he saw this. The Xiang family not only has a grudge against the Ying family, but also has been in a state of grudges and entanglement with the Han Dynasty for nearly four hundred years, and has long been in a state of unstoppable death. It is precisely because of the deep hatred that the Xiang family was so easily persuaded by Zhang Jiao that he wanted to live in seclusion in a good life, but he risked his genocide and rebelled. The Yellow Turban currently has the advantage, and Xiang Yu is one of the heirs of the Yellow Turban, above ten thousand of them among the Yellow Turbans, so it is impossible to surrender. After all, Liu Bei was also an emperor in the future. How could he not even see such a simple thing? Therefore, Liu Bei was trying to persuade Xiang Yu to surrender, but in fact he had two other purposes. 1. Make your presence and increase your popularity; 2. Angry Xiang Yu and create conditions for victory for Guan and Zhang. The two brothers will definitely become famous after this war, and as his elder brother, of course, he cannot miss the brothers too much. Isn¡¯t this a good opportunity to show his face in front of heroes in the world? Liu Bei stood up to persuade him to surrender. Whether it succeeds or not, it is "on-scenes" or not. No matter how low the popularity of supporting roles is, it is not even lower than that of supporting roles, right? Liu Bei must also know that Guan Yu''s current outbreak status cannot be maintained for a long time. Once Guan Yu is powerless and Xiang Yu recovers from his weakness, the situation of the war will probably be reversed again. Therefore, Liu Bei deliberately angered Xiang Yu on the grounds of persuading surrender, so that Xiang Yu would reveal his flaws in his anger and create conditions for victory for the two Guan and Zhang. Liu Bei is really not at all restless. He runs out to show his presence when he has a chance! Qin Hao thought helplessly, but there was no way. He couldn''t cover Liu Bei''s mouth and prevent him from speaking. On the other hand, Liu Bei was still continuing to commit suicide. Oh no, it was the great cause of persuading surrender. "General Xiang, at this time, my second and third brothers take your life as if they were taking things out of their pockets, but the heroes cherish each other, and the Grand Governor will definitely not be able to kill you, so listen to my words and quickly abandon the darkness and turn to the light." When he heard this, if the princes didn''t understand that Liu Bei was deliberately angering Xiang Yu, he should have found a piece of tofu to kill him. Liu Bei is really despicable! Some people thought to themselves. Of course, not many people have this kind of thought. After all, fighting on the battlefield is either life or death. Being kind to the enemy is cruel to oneself. There is no despicable or not. Looking at Liu Bei with a righteous look, Qin Hao sighed in his heart that Liu Bei had really put a lot of effort into winning by Guan and Zhang, but he didn''t know if it would have the opposite effect. Xiang Yu is not an ordinary military general, so he would not reveal flaws because of his anger. Once his anger arouses his fighting spirit, Liu Bei would have shot himself in the foot. As Qin Hao expected, after Liu Bei''s words of persuading surrender, Xiang Yu was indeed angry, as if he was greatly humiliated, but he did not lose his mind. "Take a baby?" While Xiang Yu was parrying the attack of the three generals, he turned his head and stared at Liu Bei coldly, gritted his teeth and said, "I will let you see what it means to take a baby." "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s fighting spirit was boiling, and his skill "God of War" exploded again with force +4." "Xiang Yu''s basic force is 107, Overlord''s halberd''s force +1, Traxue Wuqiu''s force +1, ''Pojun''s force +5, ''God of War'''' force +6+4, and the current force soared to 128." As he spoke, Xiang Yu turned sideways, and he avoided Qin Yong''s hammer, and then held the halberd tightly with one hand. After posing for Guan Yu and Zhang Fei''s frontal blow, he was preparing to bend down to pull out the sword inserted on the ground. £ [There is another update, but it will be late. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 307 Brother 306 Chapter 307 Brother Chapter 306: Lu Bu takes advantage of force and combat Brother Chapter 306: Lu Bu takes action to fight It turned out that while fighting, the battlefield between the four people had been transferred to the place where Xiang Yu''s sword fell. Previously, Xiang Yu had been planning to use flying sword technique to kill the fleeing Li Shimin, but Li Shimin was very lucky and escaped with the help of Li Jiancheng. Although Xiang Yu directly killed Li Jiancheng, he did not take back the sword because of haste. The sword remained here forever. Unexpectedly, it would work again at this time. Xiang Yu, who was in the hand, shouted loudly, held the halberd with all his strength, and immediately forced Guan Yu and Zhang Fei and the others away, and then swung his left hand. "The big-eared general is optimistic, this is what it takes to get something out of his pocket." Xiang Yu roared. "Xiang Yu, you dare..." "Brother, run..." After realizing Xiang Yu''s purpose, Guan and Zhang were immediately furious, and they wanted to rescue him but there was no time. Under the horrified gaze of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, Xiang Yu threw out a long sword like a meteor, and shot directly towards the stunned Liu Bei. Liu Bei was confused and had no idea what was going on, but under the threat of death, he responded quickly. Liu Bei was ready to hide, but where was there any time? Just as Liu Bei turned sideways, his long sword stabbed Liu Bei in the left chest. After feeling the huge impact contained on the long sword and the pain spreading quickly throughout his body, Liu Bei felt desperate. Are you going to die? Very unwilling to give up! The human heart is on the left chest. Although there are a few people who are on the right chest, Liu Bei is obviously not. With Xiang Yu''s strength, this sword was enough to penetrate Liu Bei''s left chest, and if it hurts the heart, Liu Bei will undoubtedly die. Maybe Liu Bei really deserves to die. At the critical moment, a fiery red figure arrived in time. Just as the long sword pierced into Liu Bei''s left chest one and a half inches, the man held the hilt in time to stop the flying sword from continuing to penetrate. Liu Bei, who saved his life, had a white face, covered his breastplate that had a hole, and said weakly: "Thank you General Lu for saving his life!" That''s right, it was Lu Bu who arrived in time and saved Liu Bei''s life. Seeing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but think it was a pity. After all, if Liu Bei died, Guan Yu would be the one who was most likely to surrender to him. Guan Sheng is Guan Yu''s younger brother, and with this relationship, Guan Yu will definitely give priority to the Yanmen Army. If Guan Yu joins the Yanmen Army, Zhang Fei will definitely come. It was just that such a good opportunity was destroyed by Lu Bu''s unintentional reason, which made Qin Hao suddenly feel angry. Forget it, I have systematic assistance, and all Shi Yingjie can be summoned, so there is no need to be obsessed with Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. Qin Hao comforted himself so much. "Hmph, if you don''t have the ability, you will be in trouble." Lu Bu snorted coldly and said without hesitation: "Can you come here? Get out of here!" When Liu Bei heard this, his pale face suddenly turned red and he disappeared. He then lowered his head and returned to the formation without saying a word. Seeing that his brother was rescued by Lu Bu, Guan Zhang finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then he was all angry. "Xiang Yu, you hurt my brother first, and then hurt my brother. I, Guan Yunchang, and you will never die!" Guan Yu said in a sequel. "Brother, kindly, I left you a way out. You are not a good guy and you actually hurt someone secretly. I, Old Zhang, swear to kill you two slaves." Zhang Fei said gritting his teeth. "Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s hidden skill ''angry battle'' broke out." "Anger Battle: The higher the anger in your heart, the stronger the combat power you exert. Different people use this skill differently." "The effect of Zhang Fei''s ''angry battle'' skill is: each time it is activated, it increases the force value by 3 points, and this skill is not limited to the number of times it is activated." Damn, Zhang Fei actually has ''angry battle'', but the price is so much lower than that of Dong Qi. Although different people have different effects, the difference is too big. Qin Hao was secretly surprised and was also secretly calculating. With the same increase, Dong Qi activated his skill and only needed to reduce his intelligence by 5 points, while Zhang Fei needed 20 points. Zhang Fei, who has a peak intelligence of 66, will launch up to three "angry battles" to increase force by 9 points. When Zhang Fei has complete weapons and horses and fully opens his skills, his peak force will reach 114. Even with the "angry battle", Zhang Fei did not reach the level of destruction of balance, so Qin Hao was too lazy to continue to worry. . "Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s skill ''angry battle'' is launched, with force +3 intelligence -20, Zhang Fei''s current force 108 intelligence 40." Although Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were extremely angry because of Liu Bei''s serious injury, they did not lose their minds. Facing Xiang Yu, she could only be smart but not defeated. So after the two of them returned to their positions, the three generals formed a triangular formation again, preparing to continue to jointly suppress and consume Xiang Yu''s physical strength. Xiang Yu didn''t even look at Guan Zhang who was angry, but instead looked at Lu Bu not far away, threatening in a faint way: "Are you looking for death?" A sneer flashed across the corner of Lu Bu''s mouth, and he said disdainfully: "What''s the case?" "Very good, sign up." Xiang Yu''s eyes became colder and the murderous aura in his eyes was not concealed at all. "Lu Bu Lu Fengxian." Lu Bu said lightly, not afraid of Xiang Yu''s threat at all. "I remember you." Lu Bu curled his lips and chuckled, "The dead man has no need to remember my name." Xiang Yu glanced at Lu Bu deeply. Although he wanted to kill this person who ruined his good deeds immediately, there were still three obstacles waiting for him to solve. Seeing that the other party was using this disgusting tactic, Xiang Yu had no good idea. He could only defend with all his strength while facing the battle cautiously, regardless of him being secretly waiting for the opportunity, and this opportunity was soon arrived by him. After ten rounds, Guan Yu, who had been attacking fiercely, finally fell into weakness due to excessive physical energy consumption. "Dingdong, due to excessive physical energy consumption, Guan Yu''s skill "Three Swords" effect was activated to end the force-12, and Guan Yu''s force fell to 106." Even if Xiang Yu''s physical strength has been greatly reduced, his military value is still 128 points after all, and Guan Yu''s military power has dropped from 118 to 106. Can he really continue to compete with Xiang Yu? Just as Qin Hao was secretly worried about Guan Yu, the arrival of another system immediately made Qin Hao overjoyed. "Dingdong, because Xiang Yu''s physical strength is consumed too much, he is currently in a weak state of force-4. Xiang Yu''s current force has dropped to 124." As Qin Hao expected, the consumption of physical strength would affect force, and now the wheel war has finally really played a role. In the previous series of battles, although Xiang Yu''s physical strength has dropped significantly, the only reduction is combat power rather than force. In Qin Hao''s view, force and combat power must be treated separately. The military power value determines the combat power of a general. How powerful a general has can exert the combat power. However, there are many factors that determine force, such as physical strength, state and mentality. The reason is actually very simple. How can a person with 100 force and is in a serious state of illness? Finally, I was rushed out. Today''s class may be dozing off. It seems that Liuxiang''s sacrifice is so great, so everyone will vote for a monthly vote for recommendation votes. Thank you! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 308 Xiang Yus true face Chapter 308 Xiang Yu¡¯s true face Chapter 307: Xiang Yu¡¯s true face In the battle, physical strength affects the state, and the state affects the force, and force determines the force of combat! Under the fierce battles, Xiang Yu''s military strength finally declined, which proves that Qin Hao''s inference is completely correct. In the previous battle, although Xiang Yu''s physical strength has been declining, Xiang Yu''s physical strength is far beyond the reach of ordinary generals. These consumption is extremely high for ordinary people, but for Xiang Yu, it is far from the limit, so it does not affect his military power. However, the physical exhaustion did not have no impact on Xiang Yu at all. The most intuitive thing that was affected was Xiang Yu''s combat power. With a large amount of physical strength consumed, although Xiang Yu had 124 points of force, he could not exert 124 points of combat power. It is precisely because of this that Zhang Fei was able to save his life in Xiang Yu''s hands with 105 points of force. Xiang Yu is a human, not a god. As long as he is a human, he will have his limits. Xiang Yu is indeed unfathomable. Both physical strength and internal strength are hard to be able to detect, but it is still not infinite. As long as you break through the limit, you can definitely knock Xiang Yu down from the altar. Qin Hao is still very confident about this. Xiang Yu naturally knew Qin Hao''s plan, but he didn''t care. You have your calculations, and I have my purpose. Qin Hao weakened Xiang Yu by relying on wheel battles, but Xiang Yu also used the Han army to temper himself. Both sides calculate each other, and gain or lose each other, and no one suffers losses. The decline in physical strength has seriously affected Xiang Yu''s condition, but Xiang Yu doesn''t care about it at all. The physically exhausted, but Xiang Yu was getting more and more excited mentally. He obviously felt that he was stronger than before, and compared with the breakthrough in martial arts, Xiang Yu could still hold on to this amount of consumption. Besides, Xiang Yu had not killed the ''nigger'' that made him grit his teeth with hatred, and the halberd general, so Xiang Yu would never retreat. Recognizing that the strength on Guan Yu¡¯s sword was getting weaker and weaker, Xiang Yu was overjoyed and the time for a counterattack was finally here. After being suppressed by the three generals for so long, Xiang Yu was naturally extremely annoyed. He was always the only one who beats people. When did he be so embarrassed by others? However, under passive defense, Xiang Yu also allowed him to go through a difficult period of weakness. Although he could not recover his energy due to exhaustion, his internal strength was at least recovered a lot, which also gave Xiang Yu the power to counterattack. "I dare to have the same name as me, Xiang Yu, and let you know today that not everyone can afford the word Yu." Xiang Yu shouted violently, and while separating Qin''s sledgehammer, he danced wildly to Guan Yu. Guan Yu, who had exploded with all his strength for so long, has been extremely weak until now. How could he face Xiang Yu''s power independently? Zhang Fei noticed Guan Yu''s weakness, and after rushing to Guan Yu in time, he helped Guan Yu share a lot of pressure. However, even if Zhang Fei shared the pressure for him, Guan Yu still failed to completely avoid all Xiang Yu''s attacks. Like Xiang Yu before, although Guan Yu now has 105 points of force, he cannot exert his combat power of 105 even under his physical strength. Faced with Xiang Yu''s fierce attack, Guan Yu could only protect the vital points, but as a result, many scars were added to his body and his armor was damaged in many places. ¡°Second brother!¡± Zhang Fei angrily shouted, first seriously injured his elder brother Liu Bei, and then seriously injured his second brother Guan Yu. Both of the closest people were injured by Xiang Yu, which made Zhang Fei wished he could swallow Xiang Yu alive. "Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s skill ''angry battle'' breaks out again, with force +3 intelligence -20. Currently, Zhang Fei''s force has risen to 111 and his intelligence has dropped to 20." "If you dare to hurt my two brothers, I, Lao Zhang and you, are the slaves of your family, will never stop." Zhang Fei let out a shocking roar, and the spear in his hand rushed straight to Xiang Yu''s head at an extremely tricky angle. After finally hit Guan Yu, the strongest among the three generals, this also made Xiang Yu feel that the victory was decided, so he was a little relaxed, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Fei could still break out. Faced with Zhang Fei''s sneak attack at such a close range, Xiang Yu had no time to block it, so he had to dodge his face, but it was obviously too late. ¡°Ding¡­¡± While Xiang Yu was avoiding his face, Zhang Fei''s spear rubbed against Xiang Yu''s face armor, and then knocked Xiang Yu''s face armor away. Xiang Yu''s masculine and handsome face finally showed his masculine and handsome face in front of everyone. Qin Hao didn''t understand why Xiang Yu had to wear a face armor, but after this face armor was lifted by Zhang Fei, it really amazed most of the people present. "This is Xiang Yu, he is so handsome." "No wonder Zhang Jiao''s daughter fell in love with Xiang Yu." "In terms of appearance, the only ones who can compare with Xiang Yu are probably the champion, General Lu Bu and General Zhao Yun." "This is a bad statement, and the young General Li Shimin of the Hedong Army is not inferior at all." The Han soldiers who were amazed by Xiang Yu all looked at Xiang Yu and started to discuss. On the Hulao Pass, after seeing the true face of Xiang Yu, the "evil god" was as cold as Mu Guiying and Qin Liangyu, and a trace of turbulence flashed in his eyes. "I really didn''t expect that Xiang Yu was not only skilled in martial arts, but also a rare handsome man in the world. Su Zhen, were you moved?" Mu Guiying looked at Qin Liangyu and said teasingly. Qin Liangyu''s heart was all over Zhao Yun, and there was no other man in his eyes. When he heard Mu Guiying say this, he immediately became angry and embarrassed and said, "What are you talking about like a lustful woman?" "Oh, the reaction is so fierce, it seems that I guessed it. I have to tell General Zilong quickly." "Mu Guiying, let me see if I tear your mouth apart." Two stunning women were fighting each other, and the scene was like flowers blooming in the severe winter, which made the generals next to them look at each other. Qin Wen frowned slightly after he noticed it, and shouted coldly with a stern face: "No matter how nonsense, I will go back to Guangwu." The two girls dared not continue to be presumptuous. After they both played with their tongues, the cat watched the battle without saying a word. On the other side, after being knocked away by Zhang Fei, Xiang Yu quickly urged the horse to distance himself from the three generals, and then stared at Zhang Fei with a pale face, wishing to slash the "nigger" who had caused him to suffer all his humiliation immediately. "If I don''t kill you today, I will write my words upside down." Xiang Yu''s pupils turned red, and he patted his horse and halberd straight for Zhang Fei. A trace of solemnity flashed in Guan Yu''s eyes, and he hurriedly said to the two generals beside him: "Third brother, General Qin Yong, can you two stop Xiang Yu and delay me for some time?" "No problem." Zhang Fei didn''t even think about it, and then looked at Qin Yong and said aggressively: "Qin Yong, are you okay?" Qin Yong raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "It''s okay if it doesn''t work." "Okay, let''s take the lead first, Guan will help you guys." After finalizing the division of labor, Qin Yong used Zhang Fei and the others to attack Liu from the left and right, while Guan Yu wandered outside the battle circle, causing trouble for Xiang Yu while waiting for an opportunity to recover his strength. Next chapter Lu Bu fights Xiang Yu. The longest battle since this book has been passed. Next is a larger battle of millions. It is absolutely wonderful, but the update will be a bit slow. I hope everyone understands it! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 309 Lu Bu VS Xiang Yu (Part 1) Chapter 309 Lu Bu VS Xiang Yu (Part 1) Chapter 308: Lu Bu VS Xiang Yu (Part 1) Faced with the angry Xiang Yu, even if Qin Yong and Zhang Fei joined forces and Guan Yu covered him, he still felt a little bit Alexander. "Dingdong, Qin used his breakthrough in the last battle, and his skill "Haw General" advanced to "Haw King", and his current force has risen to 111." "Dingdong, Qin Yong is facing a crisis, and his skill is ''in danger'' and his force breaks out +2, and Qin Yong''s force rises to..." "Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s skill "Anger Battle" explodes with force +3 intelligence -20, and the current force has risen to..." Under Xiang Yu''s high pressure, Qin Yong not only advanced his weapon skills, but also exploded twice in a row in the "crisis" and finally his force rose to 115. After the last effect of Zhang Fei''s "Anger Battle" exploded, his force also reached 114, and both of them were forced to the peak force. Faced with Xiang Yu who was furious with 124 force and was forced to fight with the two generals who were forced to do their best. With Guan Yu''s assistance, he finally tied with Xiang Yu again. The four generals fought together, and they were extremely anxious, and the battle situation was much more intense than before 1V9 or 1V4. Soon forty rounds passed, Xiang Yu, who had been unable to defeat him for a long time, dropped 4 points again due to his physical strength, and his military power value dropped to 120. On the other hand, Guan Yu, who had harassed Xiang Yu forty continuously, also passed the period of weakness, so he seized the opportunity to skill "Three Swords" exploded again. Of course, Guan Yu''s outbreak was definitely not as lasting as the first time. After three blows, he immediately returned to normal. Caught off guard, Xiang Yu was almost seriously injured by Guan Yu. With his fighting spirit soaring, his force rose to 124 again before blocking Guan Yu''s strongest third sword. Just as Xiang Yu was about to kill the weak Guan Yu on the horse, Guan Yu jumped out of the battle without hesitation, and Qin used Zhang Fei to take over the baton to block Xiang Yu again. Seeing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel relieved. The rhythm of the battle that Guan Yu and the other two had mastered had become a war of attrition, and no one could do anything to anyone in a short period of time. After Xiang Yu''s force was reduced to 120, can Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, who were in full swing, kill the exhausted Xiang Yu? Qin Hao is very looking forward to this. Before we knew it, the four of them had fought fiercely for 150 rounds in a row. During this period, Xiang Yu''s last effect of "God of War" was also used, but unfortunately he still did not have the strength. Guan Yu, who was sharp-eyed and quick-witted, saw that Xiang Yu could explode, so he tried his best to withstand it with the "three swords", and then he no longer had the energy to explode. Then, with the continuous consumption of the three generals, Xiang Yu''s force declined one after another, and now his force is only 120 points. Although Xiang Yu, who has 120 military strength, is still extremely powerful, he is no longer invincible to the Han army. Of course, he still has to deal with it carefully. Xiang Yu, who was once arrogant, was exhausted by the wheel battle, and his trump card was all out, which shows that no matter how strong his individual strength was, he could not fight against the group. The Han army has made extremely heavy contributions to this. Six generals were killed in battle, and many of them were seriously injured. The three generals of Guan, Zhang and Qin were exhausted. If they continue to fight, they may be seriously injured. Of course, compared with breaking the myth of Xiang Yu''s invincible, Qin Hao felt that these efforts were worth it. Anyway, they were not the ones who died. And now it¡¯s finally time to accept the fruits of victory. Looking at the four people fighting not far away, Qin Hao''s mouth curled slightly and said slowly: "Qin uses the three of them to be almost at the limit. General Lu Bu, it''s time for you to show your skills." ¡°Okay!¡± Lu Bu laughed loudly, his eyes were filled with fighting spirit. He held the Fang Tian Huaji in his hand tightly, and without any hesitation, he rode his horse straight away. Seeing this, Zhao Yun frowned slightly and said, "Young Master, even if Xiang Yu''s physical strength is greatly reduced, he may still not be able to take Xiang Yu with just General Fengxian. It would be better to let the last general appear together!" Zhao Yun¡¯s words were very tactful. How could Xiang Yu lose his energy significantly? But he is about to be exhausted, but because Xiang Yu''s internal strength is special and his internal strength recovers very quickly, he can persist until now. However, no matter how fast Xiang Yu recovered his internal strength, it was not as good as his physical expenditure. Even so, no one in the Han army was his opponent, which was really ashamed in Zhao Yun''s opinion. Hearing Zhao Yun say this, a trace of helplessness flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he said lightly: "Zilong, do you think with Lu Bu''s arrogance, will you agree to attack Xiang Yu with you in this situation?" Zhao Yun was speechless. Yes, if he agreed, he would not be Lu Bulu Fengxian. "Zilong, you go and put the formation on Lu Bu and be prepared at any time. Once an opportunity arises, don''t worry about Lu Bu and kill Xiang Yu directly. Remember, be sure to kill with one blow." Qin Hao said with a serious face. "No!" Zhao Yun responded with his fists. On the battlefield, Guan Yu and the three generals were about to reach their limit, and this was also issued by the Han army''s order to sound the gold. Guan Yu naturally didn''t want to fight, but the initiative was not with him, and Xiang Yu was close at hand, so he couldn''t just withdraw if he wanted to. After realizing that Lu Bu was about to arrive, Guan Yu immediately swung his sword and used his last trace of strength to protect Qin Yong and Zhang Fei and the other generals retreated first. Seeing that the other party wanted to run away again, Xiang Yu was reluctant to stop, and ignored Guan Yu and Qin Yong. He went up and entangled Zhang Fei to prevent him from leaving. In Xiang Yu''s opinion, it doesn''t matter whether others kill or not, but this **** must be killed. This shows how much Xiang Yu hated Zhang Fei, but it is no wonder that Xiang Yu was because Zhang Fei committed suicide and offended Xiang Yu ruthlessly. ¡°Third brother!¡± Seeing that Zhang Fei did not follow, Guan Yu hurriedly prepared to come to rescue. Seeing this, Zhang Fei gritted his teeth and shouted: "Second brother, you retreat first, I have a way to escape." Guan Yu suddenly stopped. He didn''t have much strength anymore. Even if he went, he couldn''t save Zhang Fei. He also knew that Zhang Fei was almost at the end of his strength, so he could not escape. Guan Yu gritted his teeth and looked at Lu Bu not far away with him. Lu Bu naturally understood that Guan Yu wanted to save Zhang Fei himself, but he didn''t want to agree directly. Seeing this, Guan Yu felt relieved, so he pulled out the scene. On the other hand, Zhang Fei, who faced Xiang Yu alone, had tried his best to do everything he could. However, even though Xiang Yu''s physical strength was greatly reduced, his force remained at 120, which was not something that Zhang Fei could resist. In just one round, Zhang Fei was at a disadvantage, and was completely suppressed. He was beaten by Xiang Yu and could only resist. In despair, a trace of madness flashed in Zhang Fei''s eyes, and he roared at the top of his lungs: "Xiang Yu, I, Old Zhang, will die with you even if I die!" Zhang Fei completely gave up defense and completely used a way of fighting with his life, wanting to die with Xiang Yu. "Just because you are worthy of dying with me, Xiang Yu? Overestimating your abilities!" Xiang Yu said sarcastically. Although he said that, a trace of fear flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes, and then he increased the strength in his hands again. £ Updated due to learning, I¡¯m sorry, two updates today, the second update will be later £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 310 Lu Bu VS Xiang Yu (Part 2) Chapter 310 Lu Bu VS Xiang Yu (Part 2) Chapter 309: Lu Bu VS Xiang Yu (Part 2) "die!" Zhang Fei, who was no longer afraid of life and death, screamed hysterically, and the spear in his hand rushed straight to his heart. Seeing that Xiang Yu saw a flash of light flashed in his double pupils, he saw that one of them was dodging sideways and actually clamped Zhang Fei''s spear with his arm. Zhang Fei was shocked and quickly pulled the spear, but he couldn''t pull it out no matter how hard he tried. At this time, Xiang Yu raised his right halberd and knocked directly at Zhang Fei''s head. "It''s over!" Zhang Fei was full of despair. He was not afraid of death, but he regretted that he could not bring Xiang Yu to death together. "Third brother." Liu Bei and Guan Yu also screamed together. Just as Zhang Fei''s life was hanging in a thread, a square sky painting halberd emerged from the sky, erecting Xiang Yu''s overlord halberd, saving Zhang Fei''s life. After seeing the person coming, Xiang Yu was furious and gritted his teeth and said, "It''s you again!" Previously, when Xiang Yu was about to kill Liu Bei, Lu Bu broke it. Now Xiang Yu wants to kill Zhang Fei, but Lu Bu rushed out and disrupted the situation. However, Xiang Yu was not only angry, but also anxious. Xiang Yu knew his current state, and if he continued to fight, he might be seriously injured, but if Zhang Fei was let go, Xiang Yu would be unwilling to accept it. Never let this **** go! Xiang Yu thought to himself that he was ready to suffer some injuries and wanted to kill Zhang Fei. Lu Bu was also secretly shocked. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yu, who was so tired, still had such powerful power. If he was in full swing, he might not be able to last for 50 rounds. "It''s me!" Lu Bu pretended to be calm and said lightly, without any arrogance on his face, but he really had no pride in front of Xiang Yu. "Since you are determined to go against me!" Xiang Yu said with a gloomy face and word by word: "That will help you, and even you will be killed." Although he was calm, Xiang Yu was secretly thinking about **** Zhang Fei as fast as possible under the protection of Lu Bu. Lu Bu''s eyes suddenly became sharp and he said angrily: "It''s not certain who dies and who lives!" ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Three good things in a row can be seen in Xiang Yu''s anger at this time. "Come to death!" Xiang Yu raised his halberd in his hand, and then he turned into eighteen again. It was his unique move, but his target was not Lu Bu, but Zhang Fei. Lu Bu rode his horse in front of Zhang Fei, held the halberd tightly with both hands, concentrated his mind and shouted, "The overlord carried the tripod." "Dingdong. Lu Bu''s skill "Jiu God" launches force +4." "Lu Bu''s basic force is 102, Fang Tian Huashi Agave Tongue Bow''s force +1, Red Flame Horse''s force +1, and the current force has risen to 108." The Fangtian Painted Hydrograph in Lu Bu''s hand drew a beautiful arc in the air, and directly collided with the ninth halberd shadow, and then the halberd shadows in the sky disappeared magically. Everyone watching the game was shocked when they saw this. Xiang Yu''s trick, the long-lost one-handed eighteen-handed one-handed one-handed one-stop, was cracked by Lu Bu so easily. This Lu Bu is too powerful! With this move, Lu Bu''s image in everyone''s hearts improved infinitely, and he instantly became the second general in the world after Xiang Yu. The reason why it can be cracked so easily is naturally because Lu Bu has practiced this move and knows the flaws. Qin Hao also knows it, but he only knows that he does not have the ability to crack it yet. After cracking the eighteen-handed picks, Lu Bu looked heavy and shouted at Zhang Fei without looking back: "Why don''t you leave!" Zhang Fei didn''t say nonsense. After looking at Lu Bu with gratitude, he rode his horse back to his original formation. Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh at the fact that he was a mortal enemy. He was a slave of the three surnames, but Zhang Fei called it out, but in this life, Lu Bu saved Zhang Fei instead. Even if Lu Bu still killed Ding Yuan and recognized Dong Zhuo as his adopted father, Zhang Fei would be embarrassed to scold Lu Bu''s three surnames slaves. "The Thirteen Styles of Overlords?" Xiang Yu''s face flashed with surprise, ignored Zhang Fei who was running away, and said coldly: "The halberd technique created from the incomplete chapter of "The Thirteen Styles of Overlords" by my Xiang family dares to play in front of the descendants of Overlords, overestimate one''s own ability!" Qin Hao had fought with Xiang Yu before, but the gap between the two was too big. During the battle, Qin Hao could not use "The Thirteen Styles of the Overlord" at all, and only used the most unrealistic moves to deal with it, so Xiang Yu didn''t know that Qin Hao would do this trick. Seeing Xiang Yu insulting his master, Lu Bu suppressed the anger in his heart and said coldly: "Although "The Thirteen Styles of the Overlord" originated from "The Overlord''s Salute", it has long been a natural faction after hundreds of years of improvement. Even compared with "The Overlord''s Salute", it is definitely not inferior to "The Overlord''s Salute". "Is that so? I really want to see that book today!" Xiang Yu was about to take action, but he found Zhao Yun not far away. After thinking for a while, he said lightly: "Don''t call your helper? You will die if you fight with me alone." Qin Hao understood this and found that there were so many top-level generals in the history, and there were almost the same ones as Xiang Yu, but why could Xiang Yu alone occupy the top spot in the list of military generals? That''s because Xiang Yu is a pure warrior. He not only uses his muscles to fight, but also has a brain. The reason for saying this is that Xiang Yu naturally did not really want Lu Bu to call Zhao Yun, but was stimulating Lu Bu. It can be seen that no matter how angry Xiang Yu was, he still maintained a hint of clarity, which is something that most military generals could not compare with. As expected by Qin Hao, Lu Bu glanced at Zhao Yun on the side, and then looked at Xiang Yu and said shamelessly: "No, killing you, I''m alone!" Xiang Yu felt very confident, who was his opponent on one? It¡¯s not too late to kill this guy who is ignorant of the world first. "Call it, I''ll beat you!" Xiang Yu said lightly, as if he didn''t care. He threw the halberd in his hand casually, as if he had to eat Lu Bu. "Madman, come and die!" Lu Bu shouted angrily, stabbed the halberd in his hand in the void, and then held the halberd in both hands and chopped Xiang Yu with all his strength. "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill ''Flying General'' exploded with force +3, and Lu Bu''s current force has risen to 111." No wonder Xiang Yu is arrogant, but he has been invincible for too long, and no one can catch his eye in the world. It is precisely because he is too eager to have an opponent who can fight happily, so although he knows there is a risk, Xiang Yu still stays to fight Lu Bu. After feeling Lu Bu''s surge in momentum, a hint of excitement flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes and he shouted: "Come on!" The two leaped on the horses and rushed towards each other, and when they were about to collided, they waved their halberds at the same time. Ding...After a crisp metal impact sounded, the two generals who were impacted all retreated backwards at the same time, but Lu Bu was a little further away. However, neither of the two generals paused, and after bounced away, they collided more violently. At the moment when the two horses intersected, the two fought dozens of times. The two horses passed by, and the end of the round, and the two were evenly matched. Thank you for the rewards of all the countries for the beginning of everything and the dream flowers. Thank you for your support, and finally got out. Friends, please give me a wave of monthly tickets and recommendation tickets to encourage Liuxiang! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 311 A shocking battle Chapter 311 Shocking Battle Chapter 310: A shocking battle After the end of the round, the two horses stood opposite each other. Lu Bu and Xiang Yu did not continue to attack, but looked at each other silently, as if they wanted to find out their flaws. Lu Bu, who was facing away from Hulao Pass, had a three-pointed purple-gold crown on his head, was wearing a chain armor on the beast face, and was covered with a red brocade robe with flowers on his face. His eyes were slightly violent. The tall and majestic fiery red horse under his crotch also roared at Xiang Yu''s mount. Xiang Yu looked rebellious and arrogant, wearing a light black battle robe, with a cold face, and a fierce fighting spirit in his eyes. He held the Overlord''s Salute in his right hand, his aura was as solid as a mountain, and his silk was still motionless. Xiang Yu''s mount, stepping on the snow-white horse, is a snow-white horse with long and strong legs and extremely developed muscles. It is like casting steel, full of strength on the whole body, standing on the battlefield. The snow-treated black horse was surprisingly tall, one taller than an ordinary war horse, and the red flame horse was slightly inferior. Only Qin Hao''s snow dragon horse could match it. After the snow dragon rushes to the scene, his eyes showed a look of looking down on everything. He already had the might of the king, but more of it was a look of loss. It is not worse than the two same races on the field, but its owner is indeed much worse than the two on the field. Qin Hao comforted the restless Xuelongju, and said with a wry smile, "I will catch up with you one day." On the Han army, four princes and generals stood on the sidelines on horseback. Looking at these two heroes of the world, they couldn''t help but look at them and their hearts were filled with shock. The generals of Bingzhou and Lu Bu''s subordinates stood on the other side, all looking nervously at the scene, Ding Yuanshou looked proud. Zhang Fei had a pair of round eyes, just staring at the two horses in the field with envy, almost dripping water. It would be great if he could have one such a peerless divine horse. The two horses were equally tall and were the most majestic horses in the world. At this time, standing on the same piece of land, naturally they were dissatisfied with each other and glared at each other. Lu Bu''s momentum gradually became solemn, and his violent murderous aura overflowed from him, spreading on the battlefield, covering Xiang Yu on the opposite side. Xiang Yu''s face was cold, as if he had not realized it. He still held the Overlord''s Sphur tightly in his hand, his eyes were solemn, and he stared at Lu Bu in the distance. His whole body seemed to have been integrated into the whole world, extremely harmonious. Lu Bu shot his murderous intent in his eyes and stared at his opponent, but saw his breath being restrained, as if he was integrated with the heaven and earth, without any flaws to find, which made him feel like he could take action. The two cavalry stood opposite each other, and no one took action. However, the powerful aura slowly condensed on the two, gradually filling the entire battlefield. Although there are countless soldiers watching the battle on the vast battlefield, in the eyes of everyone, there seemed to be only two peerless heroes left in the world, standing opposite each other with halberds. The momentum held by the second general on the battlefield became stronger and stronger, and under the pressure, the weaker soldiers kept retreating. Two shocking momentums soared into the sky. In the sky, the wind and clouds changed color, and dark clouds surged, covering the sky, and the battlefield suddenly became slightly dark. The second general seemed to have not realized it, and still looked at each other with his halberd. Although Xiang Yu was standing like a mountain, Lu Bu''s temperament became quiet. The red flame horse under his crotch did not cried, and he looked at the other person silently. Only the murderous intent in Lu Bu''s eyes was still as fierce as before. Xi Zhicai looked at the two powerful generals standing in the field. Suddenly, he felt something falling on his shoulders. He turned his head and couldn''t help but exclaim, "It''s raining, it''s raining!" The generals looked up at the sky and saw the raindrops floating in the air. At first, they drizzled, but later they became heavier and heavier, instantly covering the entire battlefield. The two generals in the field were still standing like mountains. The rain fell on them, and their robes and armor were wet in an instant. Lu Bu shook his head gently and shook off the water on his head. Seeing that Xiang Yu''s eyes were covered with water, covering his gaze, his momentum was slightly relieved, and he couldn''t help but feel secretly happy. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Bu raised the Fang Tian Painted Spear and roared, and a violent murderous aura surged out of him. This powerful general who stood like a mountain immediately recovered to be the hero Lu Fengxian! The strong wind blew with the rain, dancing with the red robe on his body with the wind, and it was like a ball of flames floating in the rain. The red flame horse raised his head and hissed, and the screams were filled with excitement. Under the urging of Lu Bu, he took big steps and rushed forward. One man and one horse ran wildly in the rain, and the eyes of the soldiers watching were red, like a blazing flame. The violent murderous aura and the pride of the sky made their blood boil. Seeing that the opponent had moved, Xiang Yu brushed away the water stains on his eyes, and a hint of excited smile appeared on his lips. At the same time, his momentum became extremely fierce, and he raised his long halberd and urged his horse to run out! Two divine horses rushed toward each other, wide open their eyes, roared and roared, and rushed towards the only opponent in the world that was comparable to them! It was like two sharp arrows flying in the air, splitting the rain that was about to fall in the sky, colliding heavily, making a thunderous sound! The two divine horses ran wildly, and the momentum they encountered was unparalleled. The thick halberd ends hit each other, and the unimaginable powerful force attacked the second general. After a loud bang, both of them were shocked, and they felt the blood rushing between their chests and abdomen. The two horses intertwined and ran away obliquely, leaving two lines of deep footprints on the battlefield covered with snow. After running dozens of steps, Lu Bu turned around, raising his arms and moving his body that was numbed by the shock, looking at the black divine horse, shocked inexplicably. You should know that Xiang Yu had fought with the sixteen people, but he was still not inferior to him at all. How could such a proud Lu Bu accept it? "The world''s hegemony!" Lu Bu roared and used the killer move in "The Thirteen Styles of Overlords", which was not in "The Thirteen Styles of Overlords". "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "unshuang" launches force +3, and Lu Bu''s force has risen to 114." Xiang Yu''s originally quiet face was full of excitement. He laughed happily, jumped up to his horse and ran towards the rare opponent in the world. The two war horses ran against each other again, Lu Bu was energetic, and pricked his halberd, and the two magic weapons collided heavily again. After the loud noise, two horses ran over, and the two generals dragged their halberds and ran dozens of steps, plucked the horses to face them, and looked at each other with a sense of mutual appreciation. The war horses ran together, and the two huge forces confronted each other again, but they still had no choice but to win or lose. On the fourth time, Lu Bu roared and stabbed out his long halberd, and instantly shook out more than ten halberd tips in the air and thrust into Xiang Yu. "Dingdong, under Xiang Yu''s high pressure, Lu Bu''s skill "unshuang" exploded again, with force +3, and the current force has risen to 117." Xiang Yu laughed a long time and came to greet him. In an instant, countless halberd tips danced, and there were jingling sounds, blocking all the tips of the halberds that Lu Bu stabbed. He also stabbed a halberd, but it was also driven by Lu Bu and the two horses passed by. Listening to the sudden sound of horse hooves passing by, the two generals swung their halberds back and pointed directly at the other party''s back. In the air, the tips of the halberd collided, making a "dou" sound. Xiang Yu laughed loudly, feeling excited as if he met his opponent, and he no longer had his previous aggressive attitude. Lu Bu was infected by Xiang Yu''s cheerful laughter, his face was slightly slowed down, and finally couldn''t help laughing. But in a blink of an eye, the two generals who were still laughing just now returned to their horses and raised their halberds to fight together again. Finally, the battle between Lu Bu and Xiang Yu was written down. With such a long preparation before, this battle should not feel disharmonious. The longest battle session in this book is about to end. Next is the most exciting battle of millions of people, which is absolutely wonderful. I hope everyone will support it and subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 312 Zhuge Kongming, a hundred meetings Chapter 312 Zhuge Kongming, a Hundred Schools Conference Chapter 311: Zhuge Kongming, a Hundred Schools Conference In the heavy rain, two fierce generals fought each other on the court. The exquisite tricks were amazing, and laughter kept coming from the court. The generals on the court heard it and looked down on each other. On a small hill not far from the battlefield between the two, a white-haired old man and two young men also held umbrellas and silently followed the battle. "Strange, Lu Bu clearly has the destiny of a God of War and deserves to be invincible for a lifetime, but why can''t even suppress Xiang Yu?" The young man wearing a Confucian robe and holding a feather fan said with a look of confusion. "Fate? Brother Liang, you don''t say anything about strange powers and chaos. Do you actually believe the nonsense of the saying of fate?" Another handsome young man looked dissatisfied and smiled, "Besides, if he really has the destiny of the God of War, it should be Ziji. Hello? Have you heard it?" The young man holding the fan ignored it, as if he was in trouble, and still muttered to himself: "The astrology shows that this person is capricious, unfaithful, unfilial, unkind and unrighteous, and was displaced all his life and eventually died in the East by betrayal, but now he has another life path. It''s really strange." Hearing this, the old man chuckled and said, "Under the great catastrophe, the secrets of heaven are chaotic, and the metaphysics of astrology are useless, so Kong Ming, don''t spy on the secrets of heaven in the future." The old man was Qin Hao¡¯s cheap master Gui Guzi, while the young man holding the fan was Zhuge Liang, the senior brother who was arranged by the system to enter the world in advance, while the other was Jing Tianming. But after Qin Hao left the army, Guiguzi immediately went to Langya, Xuzhou to continue teaching his other disciple Zhuge Liang. And over the past year, Guiguzi followed his study tour method and taught in the two states of Youbing. Because the situation is gradually becoming clearer today, the leaders of hundreds of schools gathered in Yingchuan to start a hundred schools of thought to discuss the future trend of the world. As a member of the hundred schools, although Wang Xu (Wang Xu) is not in charge of the matter, he is a contemporary Guiguzi after all, so he naturally cannot be ignored. So Guiguzi took Zhuge Liang to the south from Bingzhou, and at the intersection of the Yellow River, he met Jing Tianming who came to protect the two. Tianming has two tasks to come to Yanzhou this time. One is to help the Yellow Turban Army build siege equipment, and the other is to protect Guiguzi to Yingchuan. When the three of them were passing through Hulao Pass, they happened to meet this general, so they stopped and watched the battle. After hearing what Guiguzi said, a trace of struggle flashed in Zhuge Liang''s eyes, and then he seemed to have realized something. He smiled indifferently and said, "Disciple understand." "The son can teach me!" A hint of satisfaction flashed in Guiguzi''s eyes, and he said lightly: "Astrological metaphysics is ultimately the way of the left. Who can be named a marquis and ministers for star-watching stars? You don''t object to your master''s master''s degree, but you must also distinguish between the primary and secondary." "Remember the teacher''s teachings!" Zhuge Liang said humbly. Guiguzi nodded, and then said, "This time I went south, attending the Hundred Schools Conference is the second. Letting you learn the Mohist equipment learning is the main task. Don''t worry, if you are a teacher this time, you will be willing to give your old face and let that old Huang Chengyan teach you." Zhuge Liang was determined to study and understand the hundreds of schools of thought. Although Guiguzi could teach all the hundreds of schools of thought, he was indeed not proficient in equipment, so he thought of his old friend, Huang Chengyan, a giant in the Mohist family. Zhuge Liang was extremely moved, but hesitantly said: "Teacher, Liang can actually learn by himself." "When do you need to learn when you work alone? Don''t worry, although Lao Huang is a little stubborn, he is actually easy to talk to. If it really doesn''t work for the time being, you can marry his daughter home. If you don''t believe it, he won''t teach you!" Zhuge Liang and Jing Tianming looked at each other and smiled bitterly. What a bad idea! Guiguzi looked at Tianming with a smile and asked, "Boy Tianming, have your master and the old guys from Baijia? Have you all arrived?" The old man in front of him is the most famous master in the world. Although he looks a little disrespectful, he dare not neglect the matter at all. "The leaders of each family arrived in Yingchuan a month ago. The meeting can begin after the king''s army arrives!" Jing Tianming said respectfully. A hint of horror flashed in Zhuge Liang''s eyes. The various schools of thought that had been ups and downs for hundreds of years and had stirred up the world''s storm as soon as they were born, but the leaders gathered together and waited for Guiguzi for a month. This was incredible. Among the hundreds of schools, does it really have such great influence? And this world turmoil, what role did I play in it? Looking at Guiguzi''s vicissitudes of life, Zhuge Liang couldn''t help feeling a little heartbroken, and a terrible thought appeared in his heart. Zhuge Liang could not doubt that during the Warring States Period, as long as he was born, he would not cause chaos in the world? Zhuge Liang thought of a sentence his master said to him, the highest realm of the straitors: heaven and earth are chess games, and the people are chess pieces! Guiguzi seemed to feel Zhuge Liang''s psychological changes and took a deep look, but Zhuge Liang quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look directly at his master. Guiguzi smiled when he saw this and said embarrassedly: "I have been waiting for me for a month? Then let''s go quickly. There is nothing to notice about this battle. You can''t let your master and the others wait and worry!" Before leaving, Zhuge Liang looked at Qin Hao in the rain deeply, as if he wanted to remember this junior brother who could change others'' fate forever. Junior brother, whether the man can survive this disaster depends entirely on you. Zhuge Liang said in his heart. Zhuge Liang had high hopes for Qin Hao, the junior brother, but Qin Hao had no idea about this. If he knew, he would probably laugh. Even if he really saved the Han Dynasty this time, his purpose was to destroy the Han Dynasty. In any case, the Han Dynasty was determined to destroy it, but it was just a matter of time. On the way, Zhuge Liang looked at Tianming with a clear question and asked, "Brother Tianming, haven''t you grown up with Xiang Yu? His situation is not very good now. Wouldn''t you go and help him?" "No need." Tianming said without thinking, "Everything is within Mr. Jia Guo''s plan, Ziji will definitely not be a problem." "So that''s how Xiang Yu''s plan is so big this time." A glimmer flashed in Zhuge Liang''s eyes, and he looked clear and said lightly: "The war has just begun, and this Mr. Jia Guo has a plan to win. There are so many heroes in the world!" "Huh?" Tianming was stunned and asked quickly, "How did you know?" Zhuge Liang smiled indifferently and said, "It''s very simple. It''s almost a few points to break through the Hulao Pass..." Zhuge Liang said it simply, but no matter what point it is, it is extremely difficult to do it. After hearing this, Tianming looked like he saw a ghost and asked in a daze: "Do you know, still ask?" Zhuge Liang smiled slightly. "I guessed only seven points, and I''m not completely sure. Brother Tianming, Liang is 90% sure." ¡°¡­¡± Tianming looked at Zhuge Liang blankly, and after a while, he said, "Brother Kong Ming, do you want to consider being a military advisor for Xiang Yu?" "don''t want." "So straightforward?" Tianming asked in surprise. "Xiang Yu is too domineering, not chosen by the wise ruler in my heart." ¡°Think about it!¡± ¡°¡­¡± On the other hand, the war continues. The cold rain kept falling and sprinkling on the two generals'' armor and war horses, but Xiang Yu and Lu Bu didn''t care at all. They laughed and showed their martial arts skills, and the horses circled and fought in one place. £ It¡¯s not that Liu Xianglan, but that my recent learning tasks are really heavy. For junior college students, there is only one time to go to undergraduate, so Liuxiang must seize the last chance to go to undergraduate. I''m really sorry that the update is not good, I hope everyone can understand it! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 313 Shocking War (continued) Chapter 313: Shocking War (continued) Chapter 312: Shocking War (continued) Xiang Yu became more and more excited as he fought, and he felt that he had never fought so happily. His eyes looked at Lu Bu no longer had the contempt he had before, and some were more of the mutual pity between warriors. Later on, Xiang Yu''s success caused him to wave a halberd, which was a trick he had never used before. The progress in the halberd technique made Xiang Yu very excited, but what excited Xiang Yu was that Lu Bu could take it, and the exquisite halberd technique of fighting back made Xiang Yu even more surprised and joyful. In Xiang Yu''s opinion, the battle with Lu Bu may not be as stressful as the previous group fight, but for him it was a joy he had never seen in his life, and a feeling of excitement that he had never seen before was filled with his heart. As the saying goes, having a close friend in life is enough, but opponents are equally important. A good opponent can better motivate yourself. Now Xiang Yu has found this opponent that encourages you, and he is Lu Bu. In terms of strength and internal strength, Lu Bu and Xiang Yu are indeed far from each other, but the halberd technique and martial arts realm are equally matched by Xiang Yu, and Lu Bu still has room for improvement, which makes Xiang Yu feel a complex emotion that he cannot bear to kill Lu Bu. Outside the field, Qin Hao''s whole body was wet, but he suddenly realized that he was not aware of it, and he just stared at the two of them fighting against each other in the field. In this life, Qin Hao mainly fought for the world, but martial arts would never give up. Although he knew that this was wrong for the king, this was the charm of martial arts. The two people in front of him were all enough to be the best in the world. Qin Hao watched it in a while and felt fascinated. He had benefited a lot from this battle. Qin Wen asked Qin Hu to bring a chair, and sat under the Luo umbrella cover to watch the battle quietly. A horror flashed in his eyes and murmured: "One hundred and ninety-nine, two hundred, two hundred... Hey, it''s more than two hundred moves. Xiang Yu can still hold on. Could he be a stern fight? Lu Bu is equally amazing!" Qin Wen¡¯s martial arts skills are not strong, so he can¡¯t understand the key. However, Qin Hao¡¯s basic martial arts power has reached 90 and is still growing, so naturally the mystery can be seen. The reason why Xiang Yu could still persist was because the two of them were fighting skills, not fighting power. Different from the previous battle between strength, Xiang Yu and Lu Bu were in direct comparison with the halberd fighting technique, which required relatively low physical strength, so Xiang Yu could last for so long. On the other side, the generals who fought with Xiang Yu were stunned. They never expected that Lu Bu would block Xiang Yu for so long. All the soldiers of the Han army were stunned. Ordinary soldiers only knew Xiang Yu''s superb divine power, but they did not know that the halberd technique was so superb. The Yanmen Army was tied, and the Dong Army was lost, and the four generals barely fought against each other, and the three generals were tied with him. Now Lu Bu can tie him alone. There are also such powerful generals in our army, and the Han Dynasty will not be destroyed! The ordinary Han soldiers thought of this, and a sense of pride surged from their hearts, almost roaring loudly to cheer for Lu Bu in the field, but were afraid of disturbing Lu Bu''s performance, so they barely suppressed them. The rain sprinkled on the vast earth. In the wind and rain, the two generals were still laughing and fighting each other. The cold light shone, rolling the two of them in it, almost making it impossible to see their figures clearly. Guan Yu stroked his long beard with his hand, and there was a slight frustration in his phoenix eyes. He thought that he had surpassed Lu Bu in his explosive state, but he knew that Lu Bu''s peak state was comparable to his explosive state, and the gap was so big. Unlike Guan Yu''s defeat, Zhao Yun was very excited at this time. It was hard to believe that there was such a hero in the world. Even if he was the strongest investment that he created Wan Jun, he might not be able to compare with the two people in front of him. Dong Zhuo in the rear was already shining with his eyes, but when he saw Lu Bu, he became more and more pleasing to him. He couldn''t help but praise him softly: "Lu Bu can resist Xiang Yu alone, and he is truly unparalleled in the world." Looking at Ding Yuan not far away, Dong Zhuo shook his head, his expression of frustration beyond words. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t use it for my own use.¡± A trace of light flashed in Jia Xu''s eyes, and he came to Dong Zhuo and said a few words in a low voice, which immediately made Dong Zhuo''s eyes lit up. "The military advisor knows me." Dong Zhuo laughed and said, "I will definitely have a chance in the future." On the city tower, Qin Liangyu looked at Zhao Yun who was wet from the rain, feeling distressed and puzzled, why didn¡¯t Zilong take action? Zhao Yun was in extreme confusion at this time, and Lu Bu had already blocked Xiang Yu alone. If he intervened at this time, Xiang Yu would undoubtedly be defeated, but Zhao Yun did not intervene in the showdown between the two. It¡¯s not that Zhao Yun was unwilling to take action, but that he wanted to take action several times, but Lu Bu stopped him with his eyes. Lu Bu doesn¡¯t want Zhao Yun¡¯s help, what can Zhao Yun do? Forced intervention may help you. At this time, the two obviously had a sympathy. If Zhao Yun had a slam, he would be very likely to be attacked by the two of them, so Zhao Yun never took action. On the battlefield, Xiang Yu felt relieved and exhausted his strength. Xiang Yu raised his arms and pushed Lu Bu away, and laughed and shouted, "Happy! Let''s fight here first today. Let''s compete again if you have the chance!" Lu Bu smiled and shook his head, saying, "No next time! Let''s break it today!" Xiang Yu frowned and said, "What do you mean?" Although Xiang Yu wanted to withdraw, it would not be so easy to withdraw if he was forcibly entangled by Lu Bu. Therefore, he also hoped that Lu Bu could recognize his appearance and not bother him too much. Lu Bu smiled and sighed: "The heroes in the world, I, Lu Bu, have always been the number one person. I only think that holding a halberd can shock the world and dominate the world. When I saw you Xiang Yu today, I realized that Yelang was arrogant and sat in the sky. With you one day, the number one in the world is not my Lu Bu''s." Xiang Yu frowned slightly, and from Lu Bu''s tone, he could hear a sense of determination. "I, Lu Bu, have already taken advantage of this battle today. You had fought against sixteen generals before the battle with me. If you can''t defeat you, you may not have a chance to beat you in this life. Why live in this world?" "Why do you care about those gossips, we warriors..." Xiang Yu said with disdain, but Lu Bu did not give him the chance to finish his words, so he smiled at the sky and said, "The general will inevitably die in the battle. Let''s fight, and your life and death will be settled! You still have the last killing move that has not been used, right?" Xiang Yu nodded. If he wanted to leave in a while, he would definitely break through, so he naturally had to reserve his energy for breaking through. "I''m the same!" Lu Bu showed excitement on his face and said, "Now, I want to use the strongest killing move in my life. You''d better use your last killing move. If you keep a little bit, you''ll probably die under our Fangtian Huaji!" The Red Rabbit Horse ran wildly and ran for more than a hundred steps. Lu Bu pulled his horse and turned around and laughed, "It''s here, let''s decide the winner!" £ I always need to make up for what I owe, and today I will update two times! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 314 Ghosts and gods vs. war gods Chapter 314 Ghosts and Gods VS War Gods Chapter 313: Ghosts and Gods VS War Gods Xiang Yu silently raised his halberd to greet him, and the respect in his eyes flashed by, and then he activated the war horse to run forward. Two divine horses ran towards each other, and with an indomitable momentum, they rushed towards each other wildly. Seeing this scene, Qin Hao finally understood how stupid it was to let Lu Bu and Zhao Yun join forces after the wheel battle. This was simply a defilement of martial arts. Looking at the two people who were completely putting life and death aside and preparing to give it their best, Qin Hao felt ashamed, and he couldn''t help but feel excited and couldn''t help but yell: "Lu Bu, you must win!" After shouting, even Qin Hao was stunned and muttered to himself with a wry smile: "Why did even I get burned up for no reason?" Zhao Yun was surprised, then smiled and shouted, "Brother Lu, go ahead and defeat him!" "General Lu, defeat him!" "General Lu, defeat him!" ¡­ Although the rain was cold, it could not stop the passion in the hearts of tens of thousands of Han soldiers. Everyone cheered for Lu Bu in unison, hoping that someone could break the myth of Xiang Yu''s invincible. Ten thousand people roared in the rain. The scene was simply too spectacular. Lu Bu seemed to feel the encouragement of everyone, and a powerful energy in his heart was constantly brewing. "Dingdong, Lu Bu broke his own limits, and his basic force is permanent +2, and Lu Bu''s basic force is 104. Lu Bu''s current force has risen to 119." "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill ''unshuang'' exploded again, with force +3, and Lu Bu''s current force has risen to 121." Qin Hao''s double pupils flashed with his Chinese light, and Lu Bu also broke his own limit, but he didn''t know if he could take this opportunity to advance the halberd **** to the super **** level. The divine horse split the rain all over the sky, and it was like two lightning bolts meeting in the snow. The two generals saw the excited and solemn expression on each other''s faces in the eyes. A lightning strike passed, instantly illuminating the scene around the two of them, but under the interference of the rain, everyone still couldn''t see clearly what was going on. Lu Bu roared, and Fang Tian''s painting halberd swung all over the sky, and the overwhelming cold light instantly enveloped Xiang Yu in front of him, as if countless long halberds were stabbing towards Xiang Yu. The power of swallowing the sky and loving the earth was shocking. At the same time, the cold light of the Overlord''s halberd in Xiang Yu''s hand shot, and he also used the unparalleled fatal killing move! "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill ''Overlord'' is activated by slapping the suppression effect, reducing Lu Bu''s force by 4 points." "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill ''God of War'' suppression effect is activated, reducing Lu Bu''s force by 2 points." "Dingdong, Lu Bu is blessed by Li Shimin''s skill ''God Blessing'', and the skill suppression effect is halved. Lu Bu''s force has been reduced by 3 points, and the current force is 119." Li Shimin helped Lu Bu a lot of help, otherwise at such a critical moment, Lu Bu''s force would be suppressed by 6 o''clock, and maybe he could die directly in battle. "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s halberd technique has reached the level of a master, the skill "Jiu God" has fusion skill "Unparalleled", and has advanced to the super god-level skill "Ghost and God". Qin Hao looked at Lu Bu, who was like a **** of war in surprise, but he didn''t expect that he could really seize this opportunity and upgrade his weapon skills to a super **** level. Are ghosts and gods Lu Bu¡¯s unique weapon skills? It''s very compatible with Lu Bu. Qin Hao felt joyful, thinking so much that he didn''t even know why he was happy. Ghosts and gods vs. war gods, who can win? Qin Hao was extremely expectant in his heart. "Ghosts and Gods: Unparalleled Ghosts and Gods, killing Gods and slaughtering Buddhas. Lu Bu has unique super-god-level skills, from..." "Dingdong, because Lu Bu''s basic military strength was insufficient, the advancement of the ''Jar God'' failed." This situation occurred at a critical moment, which really caught Qin Hao off guard and quickly asked the system: "Why did Lu Bu fail to advance his skills?" "If you want to successfully advance to the super **** level, in addition to reaching the level of weapons and martial arts, you also have requirements for the basic martial arts of the general. If you want to have super god-level skills, your basic martial arts must reach 105 at least." Hearing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but take a breath. Once these two conditions came out, 99% of the generals in history could basically not have super god-level skills. It¡¯s simply too harsh! "The reason why Lu Bu failed to advance his skills was because his magical skills were advanced to the super **** level. He never caught up with the martial arts realm after the basic force reached the standard. However, Lu Bu did the opposite and became the first general who had enough realm and lacked basic force, so he failed to advance." Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that Lu Bu was unlucky. He just passed by the "Ghosts and Gods" so much. I don''t know when the next time I advance. Although there is only 1 point difference between 104 points and 105 points, for most warriors, it is extremely difficult to make progress after reaching 90s, so let alone the big bottleneck of 100. However, Qin Hao is still very confident about Lu Bu. After all, he has reached a level beyond his own force. It is relatively simple to only improve force, but I don¡¯t know how long it will take. Just as Qin Hao was sorry for Lu Bu, the final contest between Xiang Yu and Lu Bu officially began. Two violent cold lights swept away opposite each other. After a sound of gold and iron clashing, two divine horses intersected, galloped for more than ten steps, and stopped, standing in the rainy ground. Two peerless generals held the Fang Tian Hua Ji, with their backs facing each other, without moving at all, only blood slowly flowed out of their bodies, and instantly melted on the puddles on the ground. Boom... Xiang Yu''s breastplate was shattered at the same time, and blood poured out from the wounds on their chests. A bunch of blood was sprinkled on the rainy ground, like blooming red plums. After a long time, Xiang Yu raised his head and looked at the sky, smiling happily, and shaking his hands blocked the reins of the horse, turned around, and looked at Lu Bu. Some of the generals on the sidelines showed joy, some of them looked pale, and their hearts were beating, and they didn''t know who won or lost. In that move just now, the cold light and heavy rain at the end of the halberd covered the figures of the two. Except for several people, no one else could see the result of that confrontation. Under the Qingluo umbrella, Qin Wen stood up and slapped, "Today''s battle will surely be passed down through the ages. It is our luck to be able to witness it with our own eyes." On the other side, Guan Yu stroked his long beard with his hand, closed his eyes slightly, shook his head and sighed. Zhang Fei''s face was astonishingly calm. He held the Snake Spear tightly with his right hand. With such force, his five knuckles were all white. Ding Yuan stared at Lu Bu and the other two blankly, tears flashing in his eyes, and he felt his throat choking and said two words in a trembling voice: "Fengxian!" In the battlefield, Lu Bu smiled and said calmly: "Thank you!" Xiang Yu pulled his horse, endured the pain on his body, and said awkwardly: "Why do you thank me?" "You let me see the future martial arts path, but unfortunately..." Lu Bu smiled and said, "I lost!" Finally, I made up all my owes, and it was indeed a light debt! Lu Bu failed to advance the ghosts and gods, and some friends must have opinions. However, now is not the time when Lu Bu has the "ghosts and gods". You might as well pay homage to Lu Bu when there will be ghosts and gods. Guess right without a prize! The key to writing so much before is to lay the groundwork for the battle between Xiang Yu and Lu Bu. Liuxiang felt that it would be a pity if the two of them didn''t fight one, but Liuxiang didn''t expect that a fight would have been written for so long. Don¡¯t naively think that Lu Bu really lost, there will be surprises in the next chapter. The next one is the real battle, which is just as exciting. I hope everyone can continue to support it and ask for a subscription monthly ticket recommendation ticket by the way. Thank you! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 315 Unexpected ending Chapter 315 Unexpected Ending Chapter 314: Unexpected ending "You let me see the future martial arts path, but unfortunately..." Lu Bu smiled and said, "I lost!" When the Han army soldiers heard that Lu Bu actually admitted defeat, the entire army was in an uproar. Xiang Yu seemed to be injured more seriously, but why did Lu Bu admit defeat? Some people can''t believe it, some are difficult to understand. In short, an indescribable sadness instantly filled the entire army. Xiang Yu looked down at the Overlord Sphur in his hand, shook his head, and whispered: "You didn''t lose, I didn''t win either!" A strange flush flashed across Xiang Yu''s handsome face, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he said miserably: "I, Xiang Yu, would have a day when I was tied with others." Although Xiang Yu was not in full swing in this battle, he knew that Lu Bu competed with him for martial arts in order to be as fair as possible. He admitted the result of the draw. The last blow under Lu Bu''s full strength was already severely injured Xiang Yu. At this time, Xiang Yu had no power to fight, but at the same time, Lu Bu was also seriously injured, so in Xiang Yu''s opinion, this battle was naturally a draw. Lu Bu closed his eyes and looked up at the sky, a trace of sadness flashed across his face, and said indifferently: "For me, if you don''t win, you will lose. So... kill me!" Everyone looked at Lu Bu in amazement, wondering if he had heard it wrong. Lu Bu was actually begging for death. Qin Hao also looked incredible. Lu Bu, who was greedy for life and fear of death, actually wanted to die. Is this still Lu Bu? Qin Hao had a special relationship with Lu Bu and didn''t want him to die like this. He wanted to persuade him, but he didn''t know how to speak. Xiang Yu was also stunned. You should know that although Lu Bu was seriously injured, he still had enough energy, but he had no more energy at this time. "Why?" Xiang Yu asked. "That move has condensed the essence of my life''s martial arts, but it still can''t beat you. I guess there is no hope of defeating you in the future. Since I can''t become the world''s number one, it''s better to die at the world''s number one." Everyone couldn''t help but look at Lu Bu with respect. This person is really a hero. Xiang Yu looked at Lu Bu in a complicated manner, then shook his head and said, "I couldn''t beat you, so I won''t kill you." Lu Bu was stunned, and then said angrily: "Are you humiliating me?" Xiang Yu shook his head and said for a while, "What I''m talking about is the truth. If you want to die, you can commit suicide. Anyway, I won''t do it." Lu Bu stared at Xiang Yu and said hatefully, "If you don''t kill me today, aren''t you afraid that I will surpass you in the future?" "Don''t be afraid, if you make progress, I won''t stand still!" Xiang Yu turned around and laughed, "I will be the number one in the world, so Lu Bu, you should try your best to become stronger and chase me." After saying that, Xiang Yu no longer stayed too much, and left Hulao Pass without looking back, leaving Lu Bu in the rain on the spot with a complicated face. As Lu Bu''s adoptive father, Ding Yuan naturally knew that Lu Bu not only had unparalleled halberd skills, but also had a unique archery technique. Seeing that Lu Bu was reluctant to take action, he just let Xiang Yu leave, Ding Yuan shouted anxiously: "Fengxian, Xiang Yu is a major trouble for the Han Dynasty, but he cannot let him escape. Shoot him to death!" When Lu Bu heard this, his eyes were furious, but in the end he picked up the iron-tied bow on the horse''s back, slowly pulled out a feather arrow and placed it on the bow, aiming at Xiang Yu''s back. "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s hidden skill "Arrow King" is activated." "Arrow King: A special skill for generals holding bow weapons can be advanced to the Arrow God. After the force is activated, the force will be +4 instantly, and the force will return after the arrow attack is over. This skill can only be activated by holding a bow and arrow in hand." Qin Hao suddenly widened his eyes. Lu Bu was like Ran Min, who was specialized in dual weapons, and he was also a rare bow and arrow skill. The Yanmen Army is not without military generals with superb archery skills. Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao are both famous archers in the late Han Dynasty, but they cannot even awaken the lower level "arrow generals", which shows the difficulty of awakening the bow and arrow skills. The bow and arrow skills are obviously different from other weapons skills. The force increase is a little more than other weapons skills of the same level, and it is an instant increase. The only regret is that the amplification effect cannot be superimposed. With Lu Bu''s famous record of shooting halberds at the gate, he was actually just an "arrow king". It seems that only Huang Zhong, the local military general of the Three Kingdoms, may have the "arrow god". Qin Hao said in his heart. "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Arrow King" is activated, and his force instantly +4, and Lu Bu''s current force has risen to 123." After a flash of lightning flashed, Lu Bu let go of the bowstring and the arrow headed straight for Xiang Yu. Everyone''s hearts were hanging, but it was shocking that Lu Bu''s arrow finally shot on Xiang Yu''s helmet. Seeing this, Dong Zhuo''s face turned pale and looked at Ding Yuan and said coldly: "You really took your good son!" Ding Yuan also had a very bad expression. After hearing Dong Zhuo''s sarcasm, he snorted coldly and turned his head to the side. Seeing that Xiang Yu was about to run away, Dong Zhuo stopped mocking Ding Yuan and quickly shouted: "You must not let Xiang Yu go, the whole army chased me!" Six generals were killed by Xiang Yu in a row, so Dong Zhuo naturally could not allow Xiang Yu to leave, so he personally took Hua Xiong and other generals who did not fight, as well as more than a thousand cavalry guards who left the city to chase and kill them. "Zilong, please follow Lord Dong to chase Xiang Yu!" Qin Hao said with a serious expression. Zhao Yun felt a stern when he saw this. The most taboo thing for the generals is to touch too much and be emotionally irrelevant. Why did he be as confused as Lu Bu? If I had known that the lord would have watched it on the city wall. ¡°No!¡± Zhao Yun quickly clasped his fists, and then joined Dong Zhuo to chase Xiang Yu. Guan Yu Yu and Yu Luluo and others did not pursue them together because they were exhausted. After returning to Hulao Pass, Qin Hao looked at Qin Wen, who was sitting upright in the main seat, with a expressionless face, and smiled bitterly: "Father, after the news of this battle spreads, my father and son may become a laughing stock." Xiang Yu was so popular this time. When Qin Hao thought of Xiang Yu as he was famous all over the world by stepping on his father and son, he felt very unhappy, but he was helpless. Qin Wen gently stroked Taia on his waist and said solemnly: "I feel uneasy if this person is not removed!" "The commander was very dissatisfied with Zhao Yun''s performance in this battle. After he returned, he directly demoted him to a soldier to serve as a warning to others." The direct rubbing of the future son-in-law to the end shows Qin Wen¡¯s anger, of course this is also a kind of protection for Zhao Yun. Show mercy to Xiang Yu¡¯s men on the battlefield, and most people have died ten times. Lu Bu is Ding Yuan''s adopted son. Qin Wen cannot control his emotional affairs, but Zhao Yun is his son-in-law of Qin Wen, so he cannot ignore it. Otherwise, how can he explain to other princes? "Report..." The messenger ran in in a hurry and reported urgently: "General Dong was ambushed by the bandit army fifty miles away from the passport. General Dong Qi died in battle." "What?" This was really an unexpected ending. Qin Wen stood up in shock, and Qin Hao was also surprised and felt very regretful for Dong Qi''s death. £ The longest battle to open the book will officially end here, and the decisive battle between the Han Dynasty and the Yellow Turbans is guaranteed to be beyond everyone''s expectations. Thank you to Zhang Wenyuan, Daqin for your reward, and thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 316 Jibu and Yingbu Chapter 316 Ji Bu and Ying Bu Chapter 315: Ji Bu and Ying Bu In ancient wars, if an army was compared to a warrior, then the spy was the eye of the warrior. After entering Hulao Pass, Qin Hao found that the quality of the Han army spies was extremely poor. Otherwise, Xiang Yu would have easily cleared all the spies outside the pass without any reaction, and then calmly attacked Hulao Pass at night. It is not too late to make up for the loss of the sheep. After discovering this, Qin Hao immediately replaced the original spies of the light and darkness with spies of the Yanmen Army in order to prevent being attacked by the Yellow Turban again. Qin Hao can trust the quality of the Yanmen Army spy, but it does not mean that there is no gap. However, it is certain that the situation like the previous 30,000 troops, which came to Hulao Pass without aware of the cat, would never happen. After hearing that Dong Zhuo was ambushed and Dong Chu died in battle, Li Ru hurriedly stood up and said, "My lord is trapped and in danger. Please send troops to rescue him quickly." After a brief shock, Qin Wen quickly recovered from calmness, and made a decision after a little contemplation in his heart. After all, Dong Zhuo was the commander of the 30,000 Hedong Army, so he must never fail to save him. Qin Wen immediately slapped the table angrily and said, "Hao''er, all the cavalry are under your command, so you can send soldiers and generals to rescue you." "Yes, father." Qin Hao responded and immediately ordered: "Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong, please order you to lead three thousand light cavalry to rescue quickly, and be sure to save the prefect Dong." If you can pass the secret spies who bypass the Yanmen Army and ambush a thousand Hedong cavalry while responding to Xiang Yu, then the number of people ambushed is definitely not large. Qin Hao estimated that there were only one thousand people at most, otherwise it would be impossible to hide from the spies of the Yanmen Army, so it was more than enough to send 3,000 cavalrymen. "No!" The two generals looked at each other and responded at the same time, then left with great strides. Looking at the back of the second general, Qin Hao sighed, feeling that the burden on his body was extremely heavy. Xiang Yu''s conspiracy, the million-dollar Yellow Turban army, hey, the situation is almost out of control. Qin Hao said in his heart. The efficiency of the Yanmen Army is beyond the comparison of other troops. After the Qin Hao army order was issued, before Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong arrived at the city gate, three thousand light cavalry had already assembled and could go to war at any time. The Yanmen Army infantry is one battalion, and the cavalry is three thousand battalion. The three thousand light cavalry rescued this time are the troops under Qin Qiong. Qin Qiong was originally Zhang Liao''s deputy general and was greatly influenced by Zhang Liao, so he had great experience in raiding. Among the tenth battalion cavalry that went on expedition this time, his battalion was one of the best in terms of speed. The three thousand cavalrymen made great noises in the east, but no one knows how long Dong Zhuo can last, so Qin Qiong can''t control so much. Qin Qiong originally thought that it would take a fierce battle to rescue Dong Zhuo, but who thought that before he arrived at the ambush site, he bumped into the Hedong remnants who broke out. There were only dozens of people left in the remnant army, most of the Hedong Army generals were there, and Dong Zhuo was in very poor condition, his whole body was crazy, his eyes were blood red, and his mouth kept shouting to take revenge. "Huaxiong, if I don''t let go of my words, I will kill you. I want to avenge my family. I want to kill Xiang Yu..." "Lord, the young master is dead." Hua Xiong hugged Dong Zhuo and said in pain: "If you go to the trap again, then the young master''s sacrifice will be in vain!" But because of Dong Chu''s death, Dong Zhuo has lost his mind and will not listen to Hua Xiong. However, Hua Xiong is not stupid, so no matter how Dong Zhuo threatens, Hua Xiong just refuses to let go. Yuchi Gong and Zhao Yun had a good personal relationship, but seeing that they were not in the team, he quickly pulled a soldier and asked anxiously: "Why Zilong?" The soldiers in Hedong''s eyes were full of respect and quickly told me the reason why Zhao Yun was not in the team. It turns out that although Xiang Yu''s mount, Xuewu, was a divine horse, consumed a lot of energy in succession of battles, so he did not have the speed before. At the speed of the snow-treated Wuzhi at that time, Dong Zhuo riding a red rabbit horse, and Zhao Yun, who possesses the Zhaoye Jade Lion, could easily catch up with Xiang Yu. But Dong Zhuo was afraid of Xiang Yu''s divine power, so he naturally did not dare to face Xiang Yu directly. Zhao Yun was preparing to chase after Xiang Yu alone, but Dong Zhuo wanted to monopolize the killing of Xiang Yu and stopped Zhao Yun from leaving. In desperation, Zhao Yun had no choice but to obey. To be on the safe side, Dong Zhuo asked more than a thousand cavalry to chase Xiang Yu for fifty miles, and finally caught up with Xiang Yu in a valley. Just when Dong Zhuo was overwhelmed with confidence and felt that he would definitely be able to kill Xiang Yu this time, but the cooked duck flew again. At the critical moment, Ji Buyingbu, who was carried out by Jing Tianming and divided into Xiang Yu''s command, broke out in time to meet Xiang Yu. The two of them each led 500 troops and set up ambush in advance in front of and behind the valley. The Han army immediately showed its fangs as soon as it arrived. In this narrow valley, the Hedong cavalry was like a target, and they had nowhere to hide even if they wanted to. With only two or three rounds of arrows, the Hedong cavalry fell nearly half of the horse, and Dong Qi also died after weighing more than ten arrows because he used his body to block arrows for his father. After a panic, Hua Xiong reacted and organized the remnants of troops to prepare for a breakthrough, but at this time Ji Bu and Ying Bu led the ambush out. Faced with the two generals'' attacks, the Hedong Army was surrounded and the breakthrough was extremely difficult. After detecting the war here, the spies from the Yanmen Army around immediately sent the information back, and the war here was about to come to an end. Xiang Yu no longer had the combat power, so he did not stay for more, but left the ambush site directly. Under the joint attack of Ji Bu and Ying Bu, the Hedong Army suffered heavy casualties, but Dong Zhuo, with the desperate protection of Zhao Yun and most generals, finally broke out with great success. "Why isn''t Zilong here?" Yuchi Gong was even more confused and asked quickly, "Didn''t he come out too?" "General Zhao Yun said he wanted to save the besieged brothers, so he turned back and killed him!" "What?" Yuchi Gong''s eyes were like a boss, and he didn''t understand why Zhao Yun took such a big risk and rescued the remaining soldiers of the Hedong Army? A glimmer flashed in Qin Qiong''s eyes, and he immediately drank: "The whole army sets off immediately." Yuchi Gong couldn''t understand Zhao Yun''s intention, so how could he, Qin Qiong, not understand? The ambush location is not far from Hulao Pass. Zhao Yun is sure that the surrounding guard posts can detect the movement here, and reinforcements will arrive soon, so he must have wanted to use this part of the Hedong remnants to delay time and then wipe out the ambush. Qin Qiong guessed that this was the purpose of Zhao Yun and was leading less than 100 Hedong soldiers to resist to the death. Seeing Zhao Yun protecting the eighty or ninety remaining troops on his own, a trace of admiration flashed in Ji Bu''s eyes. "That Han general listens, the Han Emperor is incompetent. Why do you have to be loyal to such a foolish emperor with your martial arts?" Ji Bu stood up and shouted and persuaded him: "As long as you are willing to put down your weapons and surrender, I, Ji Bu, promised that you will personally recommend you to the great wise mentor." (This chapter ends) Chapter 317 Zhao Yun vs Erbu Chapter 317 Zhao Yun VS Erbu Chapter 316: Zhao Yun VS Erbu Long Qi, Ji Bu, Ying Bu, Zhongli Mei and Yu Ziqi were also known as the five generals under Xiang Yu''s tent, and were known for their bravery and good fighting. Among these five people, Long Qi and Ying Bu are the strongest in force and have defeated Liu Bang''s army many times. Compared with these two people, although Ji Bu is inferior in force, he is righteous and willing to stand up for his unfairness. He is famous for keeping his promises and keeping his promises. There is a saying widely circulated in Chu State: It is better to get Ji Buyi Nuo than to get a hundred kilograms of gold. The idiom "One promise is a thousand gold" was obtained from Ji Bu. Ji Bu and Ying Bu were assigned to Xiang Yu by Zhang Jiao not long ago, and they are not Xiang Yu''s direct confidant, so in their hearts, Zhang Jiao is the lord, and Ji Bu naturally has the qualification to recommend talents to Zhang Jiao. When Ying Bu heard this, he said with some dissatisfaction: "This man has killed dozens of our brothers, how can he let him go so easily?" "Even among the five of this Han general''s marksmanship, there are few people who can compare with this other than those five. It''s a pity to kill him. It''s better to persuade him to surrender and follow us to fight against the Han Dynasty, which is also a great help..." Before Ji Bu finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zhao Yun on the side. Zhao Yun said resolutely: "Want to make me Zhao Yun surrender? Dream!" Seeing that Zhao Yun''s tone was extremely firm, Ji Bu also calmed down his desire to persuade him to surrender. Ying Bu was dissatisfied with Ji Bu''s behavior of persuaded surrender to the Han generals, so he sarcastically said, "I heard that, I don''t appreciate it at all." "Zhao Yun?" Ji Bu ignored Ying Bu''s sarcasm, but instead remembered something and suddenly changed his face. He asked in surprise: "Are you Zhao Zilong in Changshan?" Zhao Yun nodded, and Ji Bu immediately took a breath of cold air. While he was surprised, he was also secretly thinking about how to keep Zhao Yun. "Huh?" Ying Bu was stunned and asked, "Lao Ji, is this little white face very famous?" Ji Bu frowned and said lightly: "Zhao Yun and Zhao Zilong, a hero who dared to ride alone in front of Yanmen Pass to save the beauty." Ying Bu suddenly realized and understood why Ji Bu had such a big reaction. After all, all the troops of other races have survived, so how could he be afraid of his own thousand soldiers? Besides, judging from Zhao Yun''s fierce record, even if the two of them join forces, plus these thousand soldiers may not be able to stay, so how could the other party surrender? "Zhao Yun is a loyal member of the Han Dynasty. We will do our best later and we must not let him go!" Ji Bu said with a murderous aura and said with a serious look. After all, the other party is a famous general, so Ji Bu is not careful. "Okay, I will attack the right side in a while, and you will attack the left side." Ying Bu also had a solemn look on his face. "Um." Seeing that the other party was already discussing tactics, Zhao Yun was thinking about how to deal with it, his own momentum was also brewing. The remaining Hedong remnants saw the enemy''s constant approaching, and in despair, someone shouted to Zhao Yun: "General, please leave quickly, don''t worry about us who are bound to die." "Yes, with General Zhao''s martial arts, he will definitely be able to rush out." "General, we are dead, you should break through yourself!" ¡­ At the moment of life and death, the soldiers of Hedong persuaded Zhao Yunlai instead. Zhao Yun''s move to rescue alone made all the remaining Hedong soldiers admire him. Before he knew it, Zhao Yun had already convinced all the alive Han troops present. "As both a great Han soldier, how could I not save you when I die?" Zhao Yun did not give the soldiers a chance to continue persuasion, but instead held the silver spear tightly and raised his arms and shouted: "My soldiers, are you afraid of death?" "Not afraid, no fear..." "Okay, I will die only after death. Are you willing to die with me today?" Zhao Yun didn''t know that due to his poor performance before, he had been demoted to an ordinary soldier by his lord, so he still called himself the general. "Yes, willing..." The remnants, who were aroused by Zhao Yun, roared in unison. Zhao Yun nodded with relief, and did not try his best to save them. He finally stimulated his morale. "Okay, now everyone will take the orders of this general and immediately get off the horse and prepare for the battle in the field." The only eighty or ninety knights left without hesitation. Whether injured or not, they all jumped off their horses and prepared to start the infantry battle. Only Zhao Yun continued to ride horses. In a narrow terrain of the valley, cavalry that cannot sprint cannot be used to face the gun formation composed of thousands of elite infantry, it is not as useful as Malaysians in combat immediately. "kill!" Zhao Yun waved his spear and then personally drove his horse to rush to kill, with all the remaining troops in Hedong following closely. "Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill "storm" leads the attack effect, and his own commander +2 force +2, and currently Commander Zhao Yun has risen to 90." "Zhao Yun''s basic force is 100, the gentian bright silver spear force is +1, the Zhaoye Jade Lion''s force is +1, the ''chasing'' force is +2, and Zhao Yun''s force is currently rising to 104." "Dingdong, affected by Zhao Yun''s skill "storm"'' the entire Han army''s morale increased, combat power increased, and speed increased..." With the blessing of Zhao Yun''s "storm" effect, the Hedong Army, which was already determined to die, seemed to be injected with chicken blood, and they all screamed, fighting the Yellow Turban Army around them with no chance of life. The Yellow Turban Army, which had an absolute advantage in numbers, was instead fooled by the Han army with less than 100 people. The golden soldiers did not understand. They were obviously a group of remnants, so why did they still have such great combat power? "Zhao Zilongxiu''s rampantness is coming." "Dingdong, Yingbu skill ¡®Gun King¡¯ launches force +3, basic force 101, and current force has risen to 104." "Ji Bu is here, Zhao Yun is killed!" "Dingdong, Ji Bu''s skill ''Sword General'' launches force +2, basic force is 97, and the current force has risen to 99." A trace of solemnity flashed in Zhao Yun''s eyes. After a silver spear in his hand, several heads flew backwards in an instant, and then he pushed the gun without hesitation and blocked the two generals. Qin Hao, who was far away in Hulao Pass, naturally understood that Zhao Yun was fighting with Ji Bu and Ying Bu, and Ying Bu¡¯s 100 basic force also surprised Qin Hao. "Is Yingbu''s force so high?" Qin Hao quickly ordered the system: "Immediately detect the specific five-dimensional attributes of Yingbu and Jibu." "Okay. The fifth dimension of Yingbo has reached its peak. The current fifth dimension: commander 94, force 100, intelligence 74, politics 55, charm 59." "Jibu''s fifth dimension has reached its peak. The current five dimensions: commander 87, force 97, intelligence 72, politics 79, charm 94." "The charm of Ji Bu is as high as 94, but Ying Bu''s charm failed. He is really a rebel professional." Qin Hao couldn''t help but think. "Ji Bu''s basic force has also reached 97. It seems that the quality of the five generals under Xiang Yu is very high. How high is the strongest dragon?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 318 The Gun God Zhao Yun Chapter 318 The Gun God Zhao Yun Chapter 318: The God of Gun Zhao Yun As soon as the first and second generals fought, Zhao Yun''s face became extremely solemn. From the force coming from the weapons, Zhao Yun could feel that the two of them were extremely powerful, and this battle was a bit troublesome. "Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill "Gentian" exploded with force +3, and the current force has risen to 107." Understand that the other party was difficult to deal with, Zhao Yun was no longer able to keep it. The gentian silver spear danced faster and faster in his hand. The second general was caught off guard and a few blood marks suddenly appeared on his body. "So fast gun speed." A deep fear flashed in Yingbu''s eyes and shouted: "But that''s still a long way to go!" "Dingdong, the Yingbu skill ''Cabine General'' launches force +2, and the current force has increased to 106." Ying Bu swung his spear, and all the gun shadows disappeared without a trace. Then Ying Bu hurried forward and entangled Zhao Yun. Ji Bu took advantage of this gap and rushed out from behind, holding up his sword and shouting at Zhao Yun. "Zhao Yun died!" "Dingdong, Ji Bu''s skill ''hard strike'' will launch force instantly +5." "High-hit attack: The martial arts derived from the secret techniques of internal power are mostly owned by instant explosion generals, and the effects of different people use them differently." "Dingdong, blessed by the ''hard blow'', Ji Bu''s force rose to 104." Zhao Yun didn''t expect Ji Bu to have such a powerful explosive power. He was almost chased by Ji Bu and knocked off the horse. The silver spear shook violently and almost didn''t hold it. "Dingdong, the ''heavy strike'' effect ended, Ji Bu''s force fell back to 99." After taking a small loss, Zhao Yun did not fight head-on, but leaned back and avoided Ji Bu''s next stab. After the two horses were intertwined, Zhao Yun turned around and shot Ji Bu straight into the back of the heart, but was blocked by Ying Bu. Ji Bu couldn''t help but feel cold sweat, and while attacking, he also ignored defense. Unexpectedly, all these flaws were discovered by Zhao Yun. You can''t be careless when fighting with such a master. Ji Bu said in his heart. Zhao Yun glanced at the remaining Hedong Army and found that not only did they not have ambushed, but they were more and more excited as they killed, and they were vaguely in killing red eyes. He couldn''t help but feel relieved. We will definitely be able to persevere until the reinforcements arrive. Zhao Yun thought firmly in his heart. Seeing Zhao Yun''s calm look, Ji Bu seemed to have thought of something and immediately exclaimed: "No, he is delaying time." "Fight quickly and decide quickly." Ying Bu''s eyes flashed with fierceness and shouted hideously: "Kill!" "Dingdong, Yingbu hides the skill ''tat face''." "Tattoo: After this skill is activated, the enemy''s generals can reduce the force of 1 to 5, and the enemy morale within 100 meters of Ji Bu." "Dingdong, Zhao Yun was suppressed by the ''tat face'' -3, former military force 104." Two generals made moves at the same time, and Zhao Yun fought back, but his fists could not match four hands, and he was soon forced into danger. Zhao Yun shot two of them with one shot. The two generals exerted force at the same time, and the heavy force gradually bent Zhao Yun''s waist. Ying Bu looked at Zhao Yun with a greedy face and said with a sudden smile: "Your spear and horse are good. I will use them for you in the future, haha." For generals, the magic weapon and the good horse are the second life, and after seeing the gap between himself and Zhao Yun¡¯s equipment. Naturally, greedy, naturally became jealous. Seeing Ying Bu coveting his weapon mount, Zhao Yun''s eyes flashed with anger and shouted coldly: "It depends on whether you have the ability!" Zhao Yun exerted force with both hands, and with all his strength, he bounced away the two generals, and then pulled his backhand. "Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill "Gun King" has advanced to the "Gun God". Qin Hao from Hulao Pass was overjoyed when he received this news. Finally, there was a second military general with a god-level skill. The first one in the Yanmen Army who possessed magical skills was Ran Min. He was summoned and brought two magical skills, and the second one was Zhao Yun. Lu Bu¡¯s super magic skill is called ¡®Ghosts and Gods¡¯, so what is Zhao Yun¡¯s name? Qin Hao thought to himself that since Lu Bu has the potential to advance to super gods, Zhao Yun must have it, just don¡¯t know how long it will take. "Gun God: The exclusive skills of gun-holding weapons generals, who are advanced from the Gun King, can still be upgraded to a unique title-selection skill, and the force is +4 after activation." "When encountering a general who uses weapons other than guns, if the opponent does not have weapons skills, the opponent can reduce the opponent''s strength by 3 points. General-level weapon skills General-2. General-level weapon skills General-1. The same level will not be affected." "Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill, "Gun God" has a force of force +4, and the current force has increased to 108." "Ji Bu is suppressed by the ''Gun God'', with Martial Power-2, and the current Martial Power 98." "Engbu is suppressed by the ''Gun God'', with force-1, current force 105." Seeing that Zhao Yun''s gun was very powerful, Ying Bu quickly blocked the gun, but what he didn''t expect was that after blocking it, Zhao Yun''s gun body actually bent and then sucked on his back. After being forced to take this blow, Ying Bu felt a sweet throat and a mouthful of blood flowing towards his chest, but he forced him to suppress it. "I swear to kill you!" Ying Bu''s spear in his hand was stinging, and there was a storm in an instant. Ji Bu also came up to cooperate with the chopping, while Zhao Yun and Leng Yan fought alone with one shot. As they fought, most of the remaining Hedong Army had suffered casualties, with only 10 or 20 people remaining, but because they all had the determination to die, they caused nearly 200 casualties to the Yellow Turban Army. While Zhao Yun was fighting against the two generals, he also watched the battle situation on the other side. Seeing that there were only more than ten people left, he felt secretly anxious. And at this moment, a violent sound of horse hooves rushed towards this side, and Zhao Yun was overjoyed when he heard this. "How could it be so fast?" Ying Bu''s face changed drastically and he said unwillingly. "I can''t care about so much, please withdraw quickly!" The second general couldn''t care about Zhao Yun at this time. If he dragged on him, the consequences would be unimaginable. A cold light flashed in Zhao Yun''s eyes, and he urged his horse to go up and entangle the second generals. He said coldly: "I just want to leave now. It''s too late, so stay here!" Zhao Yun was fast and easily caught up with and blocked the two generals'' path. The two generals did not confront Zhao Yun head-on, and then fled in a few fake moves. "Brother Zilong, Qin Qiong is here!" "Yuchi Gong is here, and the enemy generals are not dismounted quickly to surrender." Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong did not bully the soldiers, so they beat the horse and headed straight for the two generals. The three thousand cavalry sprinting at full speed were like awls, directly inserted into the infantry team of less than a thousand people, and the next one-sided massacre was naturally a one-sided massacre. Seeing Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong leading the army, Zhao Yun was overjoyed and quickly shouted: "Shubao Jingde, you can stop the enemy general who is holding a gun first." "Okay!" Yuchi Gong was overjoyed. He felt that Ying Bu''s aura was obviously stronger, and fighting with the strong was what he was most looking forward to. Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong''s mounts were also good horses, and they were far from comparable to Ying Bu''s ordinary war horses, so Ying Bu was soon caught up by two gate gods and attacked left and right. Thank you for your reward from Zhang Wenyuan, thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 319 Great Battle Plan Chapter 319 The Great Battle Plan Chapter 317: The Great Battle Plan With Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong taking action, Zhao Yun immediately gave up Ying Bu and patted his horse to chase Ji Bu. After catching up, Zhao Yun swept out the silver spear in his hand, and Ji Bu quickly raised his knife to block it, but Zhao Yun used clever power to break out of this attack, and the second stage exploded. Ji Bu was hit by a man and a horse and took several steps backwards. The gap between the two men at 11 o''clock was like a gap, and Ji Bu also felt the gap between the two sides. Thinking that he could not fight or run away now, he felt extremely desperate. "Dropping off the horse and surrender, I will spare you!" Zhao Yun said lightly with a cold face. "Want to ask me to betray the great wise mentor?" Ji Bu looked at Zhao Yun angrily and gritted his teeth and said, "Dream!" "Since that''s the case, then go and die!" Zhao Yun was not talking nonsense, and his spear was stabbed straight out. Ji Bu simply stopped defending in despair, and completely used a way of fighting with his life to die with Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun had no choice but to take action steadily. Anyway, the situation is settled now, and the other party is already a cooked duck and can''t escape. On the other hand, Ying Bu saw that Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong could catch up with him so quickly, and he couldn''t help but curse while envious. Where did the Han army come from so many famous horses? Ying Bu naturally wouldn''t know that the treatment of fully equipped can only be achieved under Qin Hao''s command, and Qin Hao really put a lot of money on this. "Shubao, let me deal with this enemy alone?" While attacking, Yuchi Gong laughed and discussed with Qin Qiong, as if he didn''t take Ying Bu seriously at all. Ying Bu was overjoyed when he heard this, but before he could get happy, Qin Qiong''s words immediately made him angry. "You and I will join forces to fight quickly." Qin Qiong said lightly. "Dingdong, Qin Qiong''s skill "door god" was activated, Yingbu''s skill "Calligraphy" was sealed, and his force dropped to 104." As soon as Qin Qiong exerted his strength, Ying Bu not only felt the pressure doubled, but also felt a sense of aggrievance that he had nowhere to do it. At the same time, Yuchi Gong''s attacks also followed. Yuchi Gong wanted to fight Ying Bu alone, but Qin Qiong was the main general. Even if he didn''t agree, Yuchi Gong had no choice but to cooperate with Qin Qiong. "Dingdong, Yuchi Gong''s skill ''door god'' was activated, Yingbu''s skill ''tat face'' was sealed, suppressing Zhao Yun''s force three points of force failed, and Zhao Yun''s force increased to 111." On the other hand, Ji Bu, who sacrificed his life to fight with Zhao Yun, exploded twice with his skill "strike", but Zhao Yun was completely perfect, and Ji Bu found no flaws. Ten rounds later, Ji Bu, who could not capture for a long time, revealed his flaws. Seeing this, Zhao Yun took the opportunity to pick up the silver guns and directly picked up the big knife in Ji Bu''s hand, and then shot Ji Bu down the war horse with one shot. As soon as Ji Bu was caught, he quickly wanted to stand up and fight again. Zhao Yun immediately urged him to step forward, pointed his silver spear and said coldly: "Don''t move if you don''t want to die!" Looking at the cold silver spear in front of him, Ji Bu subconsciously swallowed his saliva, and then a trace of madness flashed in his eyes, and he shouted viciously: "Great Master, Ji Bu is loyal to you!" After saying that, Ji Bu was about to hit Zhao Yun''s gun. Fortunately, Zhao Yun was quick-witted and quickly pulled the gun and then pulled it with the flow. Once the silver spear hit Ji Bu''s shoulder and pulled Ji Bu away. "You crazy man!" Zhao Yun''s eyes flashed with a hint of complexity, and then shouted to the soldiers around him: "Tie him for me!" At this time, the battle was over, and the ambush of less than a thousand people had been wiped out. The remaining point-star resistance was no longer a danger. Several Han soldiers who had taken action at noon saw Zhao Yun speak, and quickly stepped forward to tie up the seriously injured Ji Bu. In just ten rounds, Zhao Yun captured Ying Bu alive. Seeing that the battle situation on the other side was not over yet, Zhao Yun rushed towards Ying Bu again with his gun. Although Ying Bu¡¯s basic force is higher than that of both the gate gods, the skill levels of both sides are obviously not at the same level, which also confirms Qin Hao¡¯s saying: Skills are the king! Apart from the door god, Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong, who were 98 and 99, did not activate other skills, but they were tied with Yingbu, who was 104, and there was a slight trend of suppression. "Shubao, this guy has some skills. It''s really hard to take down if he doesn''t show some real guy!" "It''s over for Zilong, so let''s not delay it!" ¡°Hail.¡± "Dingdong, Qin Qiong Yuchi Gong''s combination skill "two-door god" was activated, Yingbu skill "gun king" was sealed, and his force was reduced to 100." Ying Bu became more and more frustrated as he fought, and even felt that he was powerful but could not use it. When he saw the two of them making moves again from left to right, Ying Bu had no choice but to force his siege. Although Ying Bu was dangerously beaten by Qin Qiong and the other two, he was still firm. Just as he shot two generals to raise weapons, Zhao Yun took this excellent opportunity to attack, and swept Ying Bu''s abdomen with one blow, directly swept him off the horse''s back. ¡°Surrender, I¡¯m willing to surrender.¡± Unlike Ji Bu''s determination to die after being caught, Zhao Yun took the initiative to surrender before Ying Bu was caught. A trace of disdain flashed in Yuchi Gong''s eyes and said coldly: "Although this man has high martial arts skills, he has no loyalty and righteousness. It is difficult to guarantee that he will not be rebelled as our army at a critical moment in the future. It is better to get rid of it!" Qin Qiong and Zhao Yun frowned. They were not happy with such a backboneless warrior, but after all, they surrendered voluntarily, and it was definitely impossible to kill them. Seeing that Qin Qiong and Zhao Yun stopped talking, Ying Bu believed it and his face changed drastically. He quickly exclaimed: "I sincerely surrender. I know Xiang Yu has a big combat plan and is willing to truthfully explain it as a letter of surrender." "How did you know such a confidential matter?" Yuchi Gong asked disbelief. "A few days ago, I accidentally heard it when I passed Xiang Yu''s tent." Ji Bu, who was seriously injured in the rear, shouted anxiously after hearing this: "Yingbu, if you dare to rebel and leak the secret, I, Ji Bu, will never recognize you as a brother again!" Qin Qiong''s eyes lit up. Xiang Yu came alone to challenge too many doubts. If this was used as a breakthrough point, he would definitely be able to detect the plans behind the Yellow Turban in advance, so he signaled the soldiers to **** Ji Bu over. I don¡¯t know if it was Ji Bu¡¯s words that worked, or Ying Bu¡¯s conscience discovered it, but then he didn¡¯t say a word and was surprisingly silent. Seeing this, Zhao Yun immediately stepped forward, kicked him to the ground with a kick, stabbed the silver spear in Ying Bu''s heart, and said coldly: "Do you want to die or live?" Ying Bu looked at Zhao Yun with a bitter face and asked back, "Who in this world wants to die?" Not long ago, Ji Bu was arrogant and wanted to seize Zhao Yun''s weapons and horses, but now he even had his life in Zhao Yun''s hands. It''s really a blessing to make people. "If you don''t want to die, just tell me honestly, it will be good for you." Yuchi Gong said contemptuously. He would look down on such a greedy and fearful person who is afraid of death no matter how good his martial arts are. "Yingbu, have you forgotten our common oath? Why don''t a real man be afraid of death? He will be a hero again in 18 years!" Ying Bu immediately struggled in his eyes when he heard this. After a while, he seemed to have figured out something and said coldly: "A good bird chooses trees to live in the virtuous, and the minister chooses the master to..." Before Ying Bu finished speaking, Ji Bu immediately roared madly: "Traitor, you traitor." "I''m not a traitor." Yingbu shouted with wide eyes. Seeing that Ying Bu was excited and was about to rise, Zhao Yun glared at the sight of his eyes and used a slight force to the spear. Ying Bu immediately did not dare to make any abnormal movements again. "Say." Zhao Yun drank. "Okay, I''ll say. The reason why Xiang Yu came to Hulao Pass alone to challenge was to cover a major combat plan, and this plan was..." Thank you for your rewards that don¡¯t understand the darkness during the day, and thank you for your support! The decisive battle is coming, please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 320 Ran Min arrives Chapter 320 Ran Min arrives Chapter 319: Ran Min arrives "The way Xiang Yu came to Hulao Pass alone to challenge was to provide cover for a major combat plan." Zhao Yun, Qin Qiong and others couldn''t help but **** up their ears and listen. This information was too important, and they couldn''t help but be careless, so that even their nerves were too tense and ignored the surroundings. ¡°This plan is¡­¡± "Traitor!" Ji Bu roared hysterically, and then he broke free from the two guards like crazy, and crashed into Zhao Yun''s gun handle, and then the tip of the gun penetrated directly into Ying Bu''s heart. The changes in the lightning made everyone stunned. Ying Bu also looked incredible. Looking at Ji Bu''s **** head, he couldn''t help but think of the oath he had made when he left the village. "I, Ying Bu, swear to the sky, and I will be loyal to the great wise and good teachers, and I will never change my moral character. If I violate this vow, I will not need to strike lightning. Ji Bu, just kill me for the sky!" When he made a vow, Ying Bu never expected that he would betrayal. Now that he really died at the hands of his good brother Ji Bu, Ying Bu only has infinite regret in his heart. How great it would be to die in battle. Ying Bu looked at Ji Bu nostalgically, with no resentment in his eyes, but only bitterness. ¡°Brother, I was wrong!¡± After saying that, Ying Bu died completely, and Ji Bu raised his head hard, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes again. "You will not be lonely on the road to the underworld." "No, he wants to bite his tongue and commit suicide." Qin Qiong screamed when he noticed it. Zhao Yun quickly turned around and slashed Ji Bu on the neck with a knife, which directly shocked Ji Bu, who was about to bite his tongue and commit suicide. "What should I do now?" Zhao Yun asked with a wry smile: "Yingbu also eavesdropped by accident. Ji Bu doesn''t necessarily know, and even if he knows, he will definitely not speak." Zhao Yun regrets it now. If he had known that it would have developed to this point, it would have been better to kill Ji Bu directly. Now the last clue has also been cut off. "Take Ji Bu back first, hope you can pry his mouth open." Qin Qiong sighed. Qin Qiong sincerely admired Ji Bu, a loyal and brave man. If he could do it, Qin Qiong would also like to give him some pleasure, but for the sake of victory of the war, he had to torture Ji Bu just for that slight possibility. "Thank you for the rescue of the two generals. This time, the two should have been the two of them." Zhao Yun bowed to the two generals and thanked him: "I won''t get involved." Ying Bu was indeed the head of Zhao Yun robbery. This credit seems a bit unauthorized to Zhao Yun, so it is better to give it up. Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong looked at each other, and then Yuchi Gong smiled and said, "Brother Zilong, you should keep the credit for this time yourself. There will be surprises when you go back." "Ah?" Zhao Yun was stunned, a little confused about what Yuchi Gong said. He didn''t know that he had been beaten to the end by his future father-in-law. Just as Zhao Yun and others were about to lead the army back, Qin Hao from Hulao Pass received a system''s winning prompt at the same time. "Dingdong, kill one thousand Yellow Turban Army and reward the war points..." "Directly exchange for the successful summoning point." "Okay, exchange for 10 summoning points, the host currently has 260 summons." Qin Hao didn''t care about the 10 summoning points rewarded for killing a thousand enemies. It was too small and couldn''t attract his interest, but what really made him care about was the next prompt. "Dingdong, Zhao Yun captured two generals Ji Buyingbu in a row, and killed Yingbu with a basic force of 100. The force was permanently +1, and Zhao Yun had a basic force of 101." "What?" Qin Hao said in disbelief: "Was Wang Yingbu, Jiujiang, actually died?" The higher the military force, the harder it is to kill. This is common sense. Ying Bu¡¯s basic force reaches 100, but he died under the gun of Zhao Yun, who is also 100. This is something Qin Hao did not expect. Therefore, among the balanced generals who died in battle, Ying Bu had the highest basic force. It is logical that he shouldn''t die so easily. If you want to blame him, he can only blame his bad luck. It''s fine if all three skills were sealed. He also encountered a sneak attack from Zhao Yun, who had just advanced skills. It would be strange if he didn''t die. "It''s good if you die. If Ying Bu surrenders, I really don''t know how to arrange it?" In history, Ying Bu rebelled back and forth between Xiang Yu and Liu Bang, which was no less than Lu Bu, who was known as the slaves of three surnames. Qin Hao had no confidence that he could control Ying Bu. "Yingbu is dead, but Zhao Yun''s force has improved. What''s going on?" Qin Hao asked the system. "Killing generals of the same level will have a great possibility of breaking through yourself." Although Ying Bu died under Zhao Yun''s gun because of Ji Bu, Zhao Yun shot down the war horse after all, so the system cut Zhao Yun''s head. Qin Hao nodded to show his understanding, and this level should be based on basic force as the standard. After all, there are a few generals who have used their skills to activate their military power to exceed 100 times. If this is used as a standard, Zhao Yun''s military power should have been improved long ago. After leaving for two hours, the three thousand light cavalry in Yanmen returned to Hulao Pass. This trip not only killed more than a thousand enemy troops, but also killed and captured a general of the Yellow Turban. In the Hulaoguan Conference Hall, Qin Wen sat in the main seat and listened to Qin Qiong and others'' reports with a serious look on his face, but Qin Hao found that his father''s sister standing next to him was constantly winking himself. Qin Hao showed a smile on his lips. How could he not see Qin Liangyu''s little thoughts? He was just pleading for Zhao Yun, so he stood up and said, "Report to the Governor, Zhao Yun killed one general and captured another general this time, so he might as well pay off his merits and demerits!" Zhao Yun looked at Qin Hao gratefully. He also knew what the "surprise" meant, but it was indeed his own fault and he could not blame others. "My merit is merit or fault, how can we compare it?" Qin Wen said lightly with a cold face. "Father¡­" Seeing that his father didn''t even give his brother''s face, Qin Liangyu was immediately anxious and hurriedly hugged Qin Wen''s arm and wanted to ask for love, but Qin Wen still didn''t buy it. After glaring at his daughter, Qin Wen said lightly: "But Hao''er, what you said makes sense, then demote Zhao Zilong to the sergeant!" How much difference is the dethronement of a general to a soldier and a sergeant? Qin Hao understood that his father was really angry this time and decided to hit the disobedient Zhao Yun, so he didn''t say anything more. Anyway, it was only a matter of time to get back with Zhao Yun''s ability. After comforting Zhao Yun briefly, Qin Hao left. Ji Bu still had a lot of mess waiting for him to deal with. Xiang Yu took such a big risk this time, and there was a conspiracy, so Qin Hao had to ask clearly, but he didn''t know whether Ji Bu was clear or not. As Qin Hao expected, after seeing him, Ji Bu either cursed or searched for death. This made Qin Hao helpless, and he couldn''t help but admire Ji Bu''s loyalty. How many people in this world can truly be fearless of life and death? Ji Bu''s loyalty touched Qin Hao very much. Before leaving, Qin Hao specifically ordered the prison guards not to lynch his life. After leaving the prison, Qin Hao wanted to borrow Yu Juluo from Dong Zhuo, but he gave up when he thought that Dong Zhuo had just died. In this battle, Dong Zhuo, Li Yuan, Yang Jian and Yang Su, the sons of these four famous figures, died at the hands of Xiang Yu, and became the stepping stones for Xiang Yu to become famous. In just three days, the news that Xiang Yu challenged Hulao Pass alone spread throughout the Central Plains. Xiang Yu was so powerful that he was a brave child. At the same time, Ran Min led three thousand Hu Ben Camps to **** fifty new catapults and finally arrived at Hulao Pass. At this point, there are 150,000 defenders in Hulao Pass, and there is no more flaw in the defense. Thank you Ning Jing for Zhiyuan¡¯s reward! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 321 Fight all over the tiger prison invincib Chapter 321: Fighting all over the tiger prison invincible Chapter 320: Fighting the Huzhu invincible The addition of fifty new catapults has left Hulao Pass with no flaws in defense. What surprised Qin Hao was that Liu Ye and Ran Min also came together. No one is more familiar with the new catapult car than Liu Ye, and he has accurate calculations of the range. Liu Ye is also absolutely the first, so Qin Hao naturally has to hand over the catapult troops to command. Ma Jun did not come, but continued to build a new catapult for Qin Hao in Luoyang. After the new batch was built, they would be transported together. After Ran Min arrived at Hulao Pass, he also heard about Xiang Yu''s previous battle and was immediately excited. Since he left the army, Ran Min has never met an opponent. Like Xiang Yu, he has been invincible for too long. He himself doesn''t even know where his limit is, so he is extremely eager to have an opponent worth fighting. Although he did not witness the battle with his own eyes, Ran Min could feel Xiang Yu''s shocking combat power from the narratives of others. One and nine, win; One fights five, and wins again; One and three, and the balance is One-to-one, and flat; Ran Min also saw all the generals who fought with Xiang Yu one by one. You can tell that there is really no one who is weak, just by looking at the momentum. Can you achieve this level of Xiang Yu if you change yourself? Ran Min didn''t know, but she couldn''t wait to fight Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu''s record is unmatched, and he is almost recognized as the number one general in the world. If he can defeat him, then the title of the number one general in the world is his own? There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. For military generals, no one can refuse the title of No. 1 general in the world, as is Lu Bu and Ran Min. However, before the match against Xiang Yu, Ran Min also needs to prepare in advance. After all, not everyone in the world is qualified to challenge. He is now just an unknown junior, so before the decisive battle with Xiang Yu, at least he must have the qualification to let Xiang Yu face him. How to make Xiang Yu face himself? At least the opponents that Xiang Yu defeated must have the strength to defeat them. So the day after arriving at Hulao Pass, Ran Min began to compete with the generals in the pass, and of course he just wanted to compete with the points. This "split" Ran Min discovered that few of the generals in Hulao Pass were weak, and they were several levels higher than Luoyang. Ran Min felt as if he had come to heaven. Of course, Ran Min had another purpose in such an active competition, which was to show his strength to the lord so that he could gain Qin Hao''s attention. Although he was recommended by the princess, Ran Min didn''t want Qin Hao to see him as a backdoor. He believed that Qin Hao would definitely look at him differently after seeing his strength. Qin Hao naturally knew Ran Min¡¯s little thoughts. Not only did he not care about it, but he was also happy to see it happen. After all, this was also a good opportunity to promote his own military force. In the constant battles, Ran Min''s fame became more and more famous. Within three days, Ran Min fought against more than 30 generals and won all his achievements. Now, except for top generals such as Zhao Yun in the pass, all the generals with some strength have basically been defeated by Ran Min. Even if Ran Min lets go, he will not be able to survive the second round. Although Yang Lin, Shan Xiongxin, Yu Juluo and other generals who fought with Xiang Yu were all defeated by Ran Min, they had at least fought for dozens of rounds. Qin Yong, who persisted for the longest time, fought with Ran Min alone for fifty rounds before he finally lost. Victory did not inspire Ran Min''s arrogance, because he knew that these were just appetizers. In his heart, there were only three people in Hulao Pass who could give him all his strength, namely Guan Yu, Zhao Yun and Lu Bu. With Ran Min''s continuous victory and every time he won extremely easily, rumors that Ran Min was not inferior to Xiang Yu gradually emerged in Hulao Pass. These rumors were made intentionally by Qin Hao, and they did so to create momentum for Ran Min. Once Xiang Yu has made his impression of being invincible, as long as he fights with him in the future, his soldiers will be afraid of him first, which is something Qin Hao doesn''t want to see. So Qin Hao wanted to find another opponent for Xiang Yu, and Ran Min was the best candidate besides Lu Bu. If someone competes, it is not invincible. If you can win, you will naturally not be afraid. The rest of the people were also talking about such a fierce man suddenly appeared in the Yanmen Army, some were surprised, some were jealous, and some were surprised. Surprised people, such as Ding Yuan and Liu Yu, but they seemed to be a good thing. With such a general in the Han army, it will also help dealing with the Yellow Turbans. Jealous people, such as Liu Bei and Li Shimin, are extremely confused. Why did God favor Yanmen Army so much and such a powerful general surrender to Qin Hao again. And the surprise was naturally Qin Wen. When his son went to Luoyang, he actually subdued a powerful general who was not inferior to Xiang Yu. This surprised Qin Wen so much. But the only drawback is that Ran Min actually recommended it to her son with Princess Liu, and she was the princess¡¯ personal guard before, which made Qin Wen feel a little confused. However, Qin Wen believed that using his father and son''s methods, he would definitely make Ran Min completely return. Ran Min is becoming more and more famous, and some senior executives even set up gambling games to what extent can Ran Min challenge? Some people think that Ran Min is definitely not a match for Guan Zhao Lu, while others think it is not certain, but the final result is beyond everyone''s expectations. On the third day after Ran Min arrived at Hulao Pass, after learning that Zhang Fei was defeated, Guan Yu finally responded to the battle, but he was defeated! The arrogant Guan Yu found that another person with strength was beyond his own. He broke through at the last minute and his basic force rose by 1 point to reach 101, but he still persisted for a hundred rounds and returned home. On the fourth day, Zhao Yun went out to fight and lost in 150 rounds! On the fifth day, Ran Min welcomed Lu Bu, whose basic force had reached 104. In terms of basic force, Ran Min of 106 is only 2 points higher than Lu Bu, and the gap is not too big. In terms of skills, although Ran Min''s skills are both top-notch, Lu Bu''s are not bad either. This time, Ran Min did not win, and the two ended in a draw, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that Ran Min was stronger. Both sides are in the same camp and it is impossible to kill. Ran Min will be more relaxed after the battle, and the judgment will be made immediately after the battle. Of course, Lu Bu knew this, and Ran Min, who suddenly appeared and was stronger than himself, was also extremely complicated in his heart. In the battle with Xiang Yu, he had a great feeling for Lu Bu, and his strength after the war was greatly improved compared to before. Lu Bu thought that in this world, except Xiang Yu, no one in this world should be his opponent, but he stood up and slapped him hard again. The battle with Ran Min seemed to be tied, but he was at a disadvantage, and this was the result of his breakthrough in his strength. If you don¡¯t improve yourself, what if you go to fight Ran Min? Lu Bu knew that he would definitely be defeated like Zhao Yun and Guan Yu. I have become stronger, but in this world, there are people who are better than me than me. What''s wrong with this world? How could there be so many strong people? While Lu Bu was lost, he couldn''t help but be full of fighting spirit. It is precisely because of these strong people that I will not be lonely. Xiang Yu and Ran Min, one day I, Lu Bu, will surpass you. Lu Bu thought with great firmness in his heart. £ There will be a decisive battle later. Liuxiang doesn¡¯t know if she can control the battle at the level of a million people. She just wants to do her best to write more exciting things! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 322 and Peking University Development Chapter 322 and Peking University Development Chapter 321: Advance Peking University Bingzhou, Yanmen County, Guangwu City, and the prefect''s mansion. Qin Jian lay on the table in depressed manner, supporting his chin with one hand, and looked bored at Hao Tong, Wang Meng and Fan Zhongyan who were dealing with government affairs below. As Qin Jian watched Qin Jian''s eyelids get heavier and he gradually fell asleep. I don''t know how long it took, but when Qin Jian woke up, he saw that the three of them were still dealing with government affairs, he couldn''t help but mutter depressedly: "Son, how are you doing in Sizhou? Your father, I''m really going crazy!" After 30,000 Yanmen cavalry advanced south, Qin Wen appointed his fourth brother Qin Jian to stay in Yanmen. Qin Jian naturally couldn''t interfere in government affairs. In military affairs, Yanmen is now focusing on consolidating internal and development, so a wonderful scene has been formed. All the officials in Yanmen are busy, and only Qin Jian, as the main general, is bored. Qin Wen was named General Anbei, the Marquis of Jinyang, and under the jurisdiction of General Anbei, the government of Anbei, there are four counties in the Wuyuan, Dingxiang, Yunzhong, with a population of more than 2.4 million. Before the Yanmen Army headed south, the four counties had a population of 2.3 million, and in just one month, more than 100,000 people flowed into Yanmen from the two prefectures of Youji. The Yellow Turban Uprising was a disaster for the Han Dynasty, but it was a welfare for Qin Hao. The overall strength of the Yanmen Army increased several times, which also gave Qin Hao enough confidence to fight for dominance in the future. The immigration matters in Bingbei have already been on track, and for the 100,000 new population, naturally, the visitors do not refuse to accept the order. The total population of the four counties in Bingbei has reached an astonishing 2.4 million, of which 300,000 Hu people and 500,000 local population, and 1.6 million are all migrant populations that have been moved in the past six months. In half a year, the number of migrants exceeded three times the local population. It is conceivable how many chores and chores have to be dealt with. The conflict between Han and Hu is also a problem that has to be faced. If you are not careful, it will be another civil rebellion. As Qin Wen''s left-hand man, Hao Tong is now completely convinced by Wang Meng. He witnessed with his own eyes how Wang Meng coordinated and managed the three counties in the north and north in an orderly manner, so that there was no turmoil. In the past six months, Wang Meng visited the local area and personally inspected the local situation. He traveled almost all counties in the three counties and immigrated based on the actual situation. His seriousness and meticulousness in his work made Hao Tong, the boss, feel ashamed. Now, with the addition of more than one million immigrants, the three counties in the north and central areas have been completely incorporated into the rule of General Anton''s Mansion, and the local Hu people can no longer cause any storms. In order to prevent it, Wang Meng was in charge of the three counties in the north and north for more than half a year. Seeing that the three counties in the north and north were completely on track, he returned to Guangwu, the Yanmen Political Center. "Mr. Hao, there is no extra plowing land in Yanmen, so the 100,000 new refugees this month should be returned to me and let them go to the three counties in the north and central areas to cultivate the land." Wang Meng looked at Hao Tong with a smile and said in a negotiated tone. When Hao Tong heard this, he thought about it for a moment and felt it made sense. Unlike the desolation of the three counties, Yanmen was governed by Qin and Wen, and was a wealthy place in the northern border. Naturally, refugees wanted to settle here, so Yanmen was the first choice for immigrants. Now the population of Yanmen is indeed close to saturation. If the population is forcibly resettled, it may intensify the conflict between migration and local residents. Thinking of this, Hao Tong was about to agree, but before he could agree, Fan Zhongyan on the side said, "No, these 100,000 people should be distributed to the Construction Corps, and there is not enough labor there." The Construction Corps was established by Qin Hao and is specifically responsible for the construction of the four counties, such as building houses, bridges, roads, and other trivial matters. Of course, the construction of labor for relief adopted by the Yanmen Army is not free labor. "The Construction Corps has 200,000 laborers, isn''t that enough?" Wang Meng asked in surprise. The construction corps under Fan Zhongyan¡¯s jurisdiction will be of great contribution to the great development of the four counties in the north. Without Fan Zhongyan taking it forward, Wang Meng¡¯s policy could not be implemented smoothly. "Not enough. There are three sections of roads to be built between Guangwu, Shanwu, Yunzhong and Jiuyuan. Before leaving, the young master sets the indicators and must complete the first phase of the project within half a year. How can 200,000 labor be enough?" Fan Zhongyan¡¯s burden is not lighter than Wang Meng. He is also responsible for a lot of government affairs. When there is insufficient labor, the two have to compete for each other. Wang Meng frowned slightly, and a glimmer flashed in his eyes after a while, and he smiled and said, "Brother Zhongyan, give me these 100,000 people first. I will transfer 100,000 laborers from the military farming corps. Do you think it''s okay?" When Fan Zhongyan heard this, he was overjoyed. The people from the Military Farm Corps would not be compensated for their work, so he nodded quickly to agree. The military farming regiment is composed of 300,000 Yellow Turban prisoners of war. It has been disrupted and under the coordination of Li Dingguo, it has concentrated in three counties for military farming. Li Dingguo is worthy of a famous general of a generation. These 300,000 Yellow Turbans can be said to be the most unstable factor in Bingbei, but he was well-managed and has now contributed great strength to the great development of Bingbei. Seeing that the two of them had resolved peacefully, Hao Tong breathed a sigh of relief. There had been a situation where they almost rolled up their sleeves between them. "Reported, Hetao urgent cases, the Huns'' troops were frequently mobilized, and it was suspected that there were major moves!" Qin Jian suddenly felt energetic when he heard this, and quickly stood up and said, "Huns went south again? Grandma, I haven''t beaten these **** last time, so I have to let them go without a reply this time." Qin Jian¡¯s confidence naturally comes from the Yanmen Army¡¯s military power. The Yanmen Army had only a total of 40,000, but now there are 70,000 troops left alone, so why should we be afraid of fighting with the Huns? "It only took half a year since the last defeat of the Huns. How could it be that it could recover so quickly?" Fan Zhongyan said in a deep voice. Fan Zhongyan was not afraid of war, but just to absorb more than 600,000 people, Yanmen was selling hard. If the war broke out at this time, Yanmen''s finances might collapse, which is something Fan Zhongyan didn''t want to see. "The Huns cannot recover so quickly." Wang Meng said lightly: "Their target this time is not us." "It''s not about me, Yanmen, if that''s what I said..." Fan Zhongyan and Wang Meng looked at each other and said at the same time: "Mobei!" Qin Jian is not a stupid person, so he naturally understands the twists and turns of the interests. "Be good, Temujin wants a snake to swallow an elephant." Qin Jian said disdainfully: "He is not afraid of dying from suffocation." "The situation of the ethnic groups in Mobei is complicated. If Temuzhen adopts the method of dividing and transforming it, it may not be impossible to swallow the entire Mobei at once." Wang Meng said solemnly. Qin Jian swallowed, "What should I do? Watch the Huns grow stronger?" "It is impossible to send troops on a large scale, but it is still possible to harass it on a small scale." A cold light flashed in Wang Meng''s eyes, and his words decided that the lives and deaths of tens of thousands of herders in Hetao would not belong to him, and a **** storm would be started by Hetao. "Report, Huzhu war report." Qin Jian took it and looked at it with a glance, and then handed the battle report to Wang Meng with an extremely serious expression. "It seems that there are indeed many capable people in the Yellow Turban Army who can reach this kind of ground cloth." Wang Meng predicted that the Yellow Turbans would be defeated, but he did not expect that the Yellow Turbans could reach this point. Before a million troops took action, Xiang Yu actually swept most of the generals of the Han army. Can the Han army really win? "Fourth Master, the training in the army must not be relaxed. Maybe soon I will receive the order from the governor to go south." Wang Meng looked at Qin Jian and said with a serious look on his face, while Qin Jian nodded heavily. Thank you for your love for your life and temptation Zhongheng¡¯s rewards, thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 323 Decisive battle for the Kaiser Confucianism and Taoism Association Chapter 323: The decisive battle of the Qi Confucian and Taoist Association Chapter 322: The decisive battle for the Kai Confucian and Taoist Association The first year of Zhongping, March. The long-planned Yellow Turban Uprising officially broke out. In the next seven months of hard work, the civilians burst out with extremely strong power, and they became stronger and stronger on the front battlefield. Although the Han army also had a small victory, it was difficult to go against the general trend. Most of the land east of Hulao Pass fell, and the Han Dynasty, which was declining to the west, was slowly moving towards destruction. October. As the war was in a stalemate, the Han and Huang sides stopped large-scale attacks, reduced their troops on the east and west sides of Hulaoguan, and prepared for a decisive battle. March in the second year of Zhongping. 100,000 elite Han troops in the northern border went south, 450,000 troops gathered in Luoyang, and the Han Dynasty was ready for combat. April 2nd. Emperor Liu Hong of Han appointed General Qin Wen of Anbei as the governor of Hulao Pass, and worked with generals such as Ding Yuan, Liu Yu, Dong Zhuo, to command 150,000 Han troops, and to preside over the defense of Hulao Pass. April 15th. The Yellow Turban Army was ready for war, and after seven months of attack, six months of training, and all its financial and material resources were concentrated to arm the army, the millions of Yellow Turban Army were completely reborn. Although the Yellow Turban Army is not all elite, it is no longer as unbearable as the original history and is no longer inferior to the ordinary Han army. The second year of Zhongping, May 1st. Zhang Jiao took Xiang Yu to lead the 30,000 army as his vanguard, and personally led the 250,000 elite vanguard troops. He and Huang Chao Fang La, Li Mi and Zhang Xianzhong and other commanders Qu took the lead in killing Hulao Pass. Other Yellow Turban Canal Commanders stationed in Yanzhou counties also set off their camps to Chenliu after receiving Zhang Jiao''s military orders as soon as possible. This unprecedented war, which attracted more than one million troops, affected tens of millions of heroes, was inevitable and finally officially started. ¡­ Yingchuan, Yingchuan Academy, Xun Shuang, a Confucian contemporary Confucian scholar, sat upright on the main seat, with the left on the lower side full of great scholars of the times, and the right on the right are Taoist leaders. "Let go, if you continue, the situation will be irreversible." Xun Shuang sighed lightly, and after saying this, he seemed to be deflated. The temple was also full of things for a long time. The plan of Confucianism and Taoism for more than 400 years finally turned into a bubble in the world. How could it not make everyone feel sad? There are struggles in places where there are people, and the school is different from the princes fighting for the world. The school fights for inheritance. The dynasty will not be glorious for hundreds of years, but the school inheritance can last for thousands of generations. This is the unremitting pursuit of all literati. During the reign of Emperor Wu of Han, Confucianism was successful, and all schools of thought were abolished and Confucianism was the only one. Taoism also survived by bewitching Emperor Wu of Han in search of immortality. Later, Confucianism and Taoism joined forces to suppress hundreds of schools, and in the process they absorbed the essence of their family and were able to strengthen their own learning. Naturally, the various schools of thought will not let their own inheritance be destroyed. Fifty is more cruel than the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, and the dispute between the Hundred Schools, which lasted for more than 400 years, began. The rebellion of the Seven Kingdoms was the first counterattack of hundreds of schools of thought blocked by Confucianism and Taoism; The Wang Mang Rebellion was the second counterattack of hundreds of schools of thought blocked by Confucianism and Taoism; But the Confucian and Taoist dynasty no longer had the ability to block this third Yellow Turban Rebellion. This time, the various schools of thought were too fierce, and there were too many talented people and heroes in this life, even vaguely surpassing the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period!????A hundred years of great achievements are over, how can we not let everyone here be regretful and painful? Seeing that no one answered for a long time, Zuo Ci, the first person in the right seat, broke the silence. "But even if we let go, will those guys agree? Huang Turban is making great progress with their support." Zuo Ci sighed. Xun Shuang stood up and walked slowly to the door, looked towards Hulaoguan in the northwest, and after a long time, he turned around and said lightly: "Yes, the internal hidden dangers of the Yellow Turbans are too great. Even if you have won the world for the time being, you will not be able to sit firmly. Compared with the leaders of the contemporary Chinese schools, you must know this." "But more than four hundred years of hatred can really be eliminated?" Zuo Ci asked again. Xun Shuang''s face darkened and she didn''t say anything for a long time. If it were him, she wouldn''t have agreed. As the last one on the left, Xun Yu, a young son of the Xun family, was known as the "talent of the king and the assistants", but stood up and firmly said, "It must be possible. Even if others disagree, the king''s army will definitely have a way to convince them. Once the Han Dynasty falls, this life will not be a chaotic world, but the end of the world." Looking at Xun Yu''s handsome face, Xun Shuang couldn''t help but sigh in her heart: It''s so good to be young, this world will belong to you young people! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Report..." "Report to the Grand Governor, the main army of the Yellow Turbans is at its peak." As the chief general of the 150,000 army, Qin Wen, the chief general of the Han army, did not feel panic after receiving the news, but said lightly: "It''s finally here, it''s slower than expected. How many troops are there in the enemy army?" "It''s endless and cannot be liquidated at all. It is expected to be between 200,000 and 300,000." When the generals heard this, they suddenly became scared. The Yellow Turbans had so many troops in the first wave of attack, which shows that this defensive battle is not easy to fight. Qin Wen saw this cold face and snorted coldly, "Hmph, what if there are too many people? It''s just a mob. Even if there are millions of governors, why are you afraid of?" The indifference of the generals made the generals calm, and they also remembered how many generals and generals in the Han army had defeated the Yellow Turban Army several times their power with a few troops. In this way, Huangfu Song, Lu Zhi, and Qin Wen. Yes, the Grand Commander once defeated the 130,000 elite Yellow Turban Army head-on with 30,000 troops in Dai County. Now he has 150,000 troops, and Hulao Pass, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. He also said that the enemy only came 300,000, even if a million people came, why fear? Seeing that the impetuous people were at peace, Qin Wen nodded with satisfaction after looking around for a week, and said with a faint smile: "Raising troops for a thousand days, using troops for a while. It''s time for you to make achievements. Let''s follow my governor to go to the city!" ¡°No!¡± Qin Hao was the first to shout, and then he followed like a cloud. On the way to the city tower, Qin Hao accidentally met Dong Zhuo opposite him. Looking at Dong Zhuo, whose face was as usual but became even more gloomy, Qin Hao couldn''t imagine his heartbroken look a few days ago. Dong Qiu''s death hit Dong Zhuo very hard. Even Dong Zhuo himself did not expect that he would be so bad to his son, but this stupid son stood up to block the arrow at a critical moment. Thinking about what he did to Dong Qi, and thinking about what he did to him. In contrast, this made Dong Zhuo ashamed and extremely sad. Oh my God, why should I, Dong Zhuo, really treat my own son so much? Dong Zhuo''s heart was extremely bitter. If he had any regret medicine, he would have to buy ten kilograms, but it was too late. He knew what the pain of losing his son was, and he also understood the feelings of Li Yuan and Yang Jian and others. After the grief, Dong Zhuo''s heart was filled with hatred, and except for Xiang Yu, all the ambushers were killed by the Yanmen Army. He had no object of revenge, so he targeted the entire Yellow Turban Army. My son, Dad must use the heads of millions of Yellow Turban thieves to bury you, sure. Dong Zhuo made up his mind. £ I had a monthly exam two days ago and I didn¡¯t have time to write. After missing the amount for two days, all the fragrance will be supplemented today and tomorrow. This chapter involves a hundred schools of thought. To be honest, Liuxiang regrets writing a hundred schools of thought. It is not something that Liuxiang can master. But now it¡¯s too late to say anything. Just try your best to write it well. I hope everyone can like it. Second update to the evening! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 324 The Yellow Turban Army is different now Chapter 324 The Yellow Turban Army is different from the past Chapter 323: The Yellow Turban Army is different from the past Dong Chu''s death will already be violent Dong Zhuo, and the hostility in his heart will be drawn out, and Dong Zhuo will thus start his path to becoming a demon king. If I had known today, why would I have been there? Qin Hao thought to himself that he had never expected that the Demon King Dong would have such a soft side, and at the same time he was also wary of himself and never do anything that would make him regret. Qin Hao was embarrassed to talk to Dong Zhuo about the secondment of Yu Juluo, after all, his son died. Besides, Dong Zhuo locked himself up at that time and ignored outsiders, so Qin Hao had to let Li Ru convey it on his behalf. Dong Zhuo, who was immersed in the pain, agreed directly without thinking much. Now Yu Juluo has officially replaced Hua Xiong and become the commander of the Hedong cavalry among the 50,000 cavalry at Hulao Pass, and the generals of the cavalry under Qin Hao are also extremely large. Lu Bu from Bingzhou Army, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei from Youzhou Army, Yu Juluo from Hedong Army, and Ran Min and Zhao Yun from Yanmen Army, even Xiang Yu felt that he could not bear it even when he came. Qin Hao also took this opportunity to tactfully ask Yu Ju Luo for the trick of "critical strike". Yu Ju Luo did not hide anything, but instead shocked Qin Hao''s generous teachings in martial arts, but Qin Hao has not yet figured out the trick. After climbing up the city tower, Qin Wen took a breath of cold air after heading down the city. The terrain of Hulao Pass is in an inverted eight-character shape, and the closer it is to the pass, the fewer people are accommodated. Now, there are endless Yellow Turban Army in front of the pass, and the flags cover the sky and there is no end to see, and the more people there are. But what shocked Qin Wen the most was not the number of the Yellow Turban Army, but the neat but silent military formation below. The Han generals who had fought with the Yellow Turbans saw this and said in horror: "How could this be the Yellow Turban Army?" Apart from Qin Wen, Ding Yuan and Liu Yu had defeated the main force of the Yellow Turbans, and Dong Zhuo also suppressed the Yellow Turban Rebels in Hedong. It can be said that they all fought with the Yellow Turbans. After witnessing the well-equipped, strong and well-trained military pair in front of him, it was difficult for the Han generals to compare the army in front of him with the Yellow Turban Army holding wooden guns and kitchen knives and ragged clothes. Qin Hao walked to Qin Wen with a serious expression and said in a deep voice: "It must be Xiang Yan and Xiang Yu. Among the Yellow Turbans, they have this ability to train troops." This is not difficult to speculate. Among the Yellow Turban Army, Xiang Yan and Xiang Yu have the highest commander of the grandson, and although the commander of the general with strong military training ability is not necessarily high, the commander of the general with high military training ability must be strong. This is a famous hero who has been passed down from history. With the help of one person, as long as the time is right, there is a chance to change the general trend of the world. Qin Hao sighed in his heart. Ding Yuan and other generals were silent. Why did the court forget that the Xiang family has a military heritage? Isn¡¯t this allowing the enemy to grow stronger for half a year? If the Yellow Turban Army is at this level, this battle will definitely be more and more unlucky. The people who were loyal to the Han Dynasty, led by Liu Yu, had a very ugly expression on their faces. Seeing this, Qin Hao immediately said lightly: "It is impossible that all Yellow Turban soldiers have the training level at the city. Now this wave under the city should be the most elite troops." As soon as Qin Hao finished speaking, Yang Jian, behind Dong Zhuo, stood up and said, "That''s right, the million-dollar army is so huge. It is impossible for a single soldier and horse armor to be built in such a short time." The generals, including Qin Wen, suddenly realized after hearing this. Even if the Yellow Turban Army, which had plundered most of the wealth of Kanto states, had enough financial resources to spend, the time to launch a military force was too short and the foundation was insufficient. The military force can increase rapidly in a short period of time, but the foundation cannot be compensated in the short term. Yang Jian''s incisive analysis made everyone look up to the point. As the lord, Dong Zhuo immediately felt very proud when he saw his subordinates show their popularity. After Yang Jian, Li Shimin stood up and talked: "Even if the Yellow Turban captured all the craftsmen in Kanto and went on forging day and night since the reign of the army, he could only build armor equipped with 400,000 people at most." Li Shimin did not care about his status at all. As soon as his gentle and cold words were finished, Yang Guang continued: "In other words, as long as our army consumes the most elite 400,000 Yellow Turban Army through the battle to defend the city, the remaining 600,000 Yellow Turban Army will be vulnerable." Yang Jian, Li Shimin and Yang Guang, the three of them instantly analyzed the current situation of the enemy and us in an extremely thorough manner, and at the same time stabilized the morale of the Han army. Even Qin Wen couldn''t help but nodded secretly. "Well, these two young generals have a reasonable analysis." "Yes, as long as the Yellow Turban elite can be destroyed, what''s the fear of the remaining miscellaneous pieces?" All the generals agreed. The three emperors of Sui Wen, Sui Yang and Tang Zong are indeed worthy of being the three most dazzling emperors in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Even if Qin Hao gathers all his heroes, they still cannot hide their glory. Although Yang Lin and the other two easily took away their limelight, Qin Hao smiled indifferently and didn''t care at all. The Yellow Turban Army array arranged in an inverted trapezoidal shape under the city tower, with swords and shields present, spearmen in the center, archers behind, and cavalry hidden in the center waiting for an opportunity to move. Qin Hao couldn''t help but fall into deep thought when he saw this. The formation method of this formation seems simple, but it is extremely clever. It is full of murderous intentions. If you are not careful, you will be in danger of being wiped out. It is extremely dangerous. Qin Hao didn''t need to think about it. The person who set up the formation was either Xiang Yan or Xiang Yu, and Xiang Yan was more likely. From the perspective of the original history, Xiang Yu''s tactics were generally simple and crude. Looking at the formation without any flaws, a trace of helplessness flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he smiled bitterly: "I can only defend the city honestly." Looking at the cavalryman at the front of the Yellow Turban camp, holding a halberd and wearing a shield on his face, Qin Hao murmured to himself: "Xiang Yu, what do you want to do?" Regarding Xiang Yu''s conspiracy, Qin Hao once held a separate meeting to discuss. Liu Bowen and Ji Zhicai, Jia Xu and Li Ru and other strategists, as well as Yang Jian and Li Shimin and other generals with intelligence of more than 90 were all gathered together, but because there was too little intelligence, there was still no clue. Liu Bowen and Jia Xu looked thoughtful, but when they asked, they both shook their heads at the same time, saying that when they were implemented, clues would definitely be exposed. At this time, Qin Hao realized that he was a little too confident in letting the Guo family go? Even wise men like Liu Bowen and Jia Xu are extremely difficult to completely break the deadlock when they have a mindful arithmetic but not mindfulness, and the intelligence gap between the two sides is not big. Just when Qin Hao was worried, six cavalry in the Yellow Turban camp slowly drove to the front of the pass, and the leader was Zhang Jiao, the great wise teacher, and behind him were Xiang Yu, and the generals who had never met with other four members Qin Hao. The second update is here. If you can encourage me, there may be a third update tonight. Thank you for the rewards of the sunrise and sunset and the worshipers, and also thank you for your friends who have always insisted on subscribing. You can only stick to it if you have the fragrance of fragrance. Thank you! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 325 Qin and Zhang met with Dian Wei Xuchu? Chapter 325 Qin and Zhang meet with Dian Wei Xuchu? Chapter 324: Qin and Zhang meet with Dian Wei Xuchu? "I have admired General Qin for a long time and wanted to see you, but today I finally got the first time I met you, but I didn''t expect it to be a war." Zhang Jiao shouted to Qin Wen on the city tower, his voice loud and cheerful, and there was no sign of any abnormality in his aging body. "General Qin, how dare you go out of the city and talk to me in person?" Seeing that my father was moved, Qin Hao quickly advised: "Master, the demon is good at bewitching people''s hearts. Inviting you out of the city is just to dampen our morale, just ignore him." "Yes, lord, as long as our army insists on defending us, Zhang Jiao will not do anything to us." Xi Zhicai also advised. Qin Hao, who has always obeyed his son and military advisors, retorted abnormally this time: "It''s not appropriate. Zhang Jiao is just a dying old man, and he still has the courage to meet with this governor. If this governor refuses, wouldn''t he let the heroes in the world laugh at him?" This reason is very powerful. How can I let the world think that Qin Wen is not as good as an old man? But if the twenty-year life span was deducted, Zhang Jiao may not be a few years older than Qin Hao. Qin Hao was speechless for his father''s reason, so he had to smile bitterly, "Please allow the child to guard his side." Qin Wen wanted to refuse, but it was risky to go out this time, after all, Xiang Yu was there. It can be seen that his son looked like he had to go, so Qin Wen had to compromise and nodded in agreement. Finally, under the protection of Ran Min, Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Qin Yong and Li Shimin, a total of six generals and one supporting roles, Qin Wen and Qin Hao and the others calmly came out of seclusion and went to meet Zhang Jiao. The reason for bringing Li Shimin with him was that Qin Hao was afraid that if he fought, he would be able to lose less from Xiang Yu''s skills with Li Shimin''s "Tianyou" skill. Xiang Yu''s defense without dead corners and can suppress the opponent''s force is indeed a bit too perverted. Although the effect of "Direction" is better than "Tianyou", Qin Hao has no courage to fight Xiang Yu, so Qin Hao has to shamelessly hand it over to Li Shimin for this glorious and arduous task. Li Shimin also felt a little confused about Qin Hao''s request. Although his martial arts are not bad, he cannot rank at all in Hulao Pass. How can he be qualified to protect the safety of the Grand Commander? Does Qin Hao want to harm him? But what is there for him to murder? Or was Qin Hao discovered that he coveted Miss Mu? But I haven''t even opened my mouth? Li Shimin thought about it, but he didn''t expect the reason for Qin Hao to murder him. In the end, Li Shimin regarded this opportunity as a kindness for Qin Hao to win him over. The guard general Qin Wen went out of the city to meet Zhang Jiao, but it was a good opportunity to gain reputation. Li Shimin didn''t want to miss this opportunity to leave a name in history books with just showing his face, so he didn''t think much about it. Even with Ran Min and Lu Bu and Zhang, Zhao and Qin, Qin Hao was still worried. God knows whether Zhang Jiao plays according to the routine? God knows who the other four people are? God knows whether the other party will suddenly rise up and seize the city gate? So in order to ensure that everything is foolproof, Qin Hao also arranged five thousand archers and five catapults to surround the city gate, and also prepared rockets and turbulence. Once the enemy generals directly seize the city gate and appear in such a narrow place, even Xiang Yu and Li Yuanba could not avoid it and could only be burned to ashes. With the support of six top craftsmen, the journey out of the city is safe and stable. Of course, the enemy cannot succeed even if they have hidden arrows and hidden weapons. The Yellow Turban Army was all outside the range of the archers closed, so the five hundred meters before the pass were all vacuum areas, and there was no situation where the other party could not hear the call. Seeing Qin Wen coming out, Zhang Jiao immediately bowed to him and said with a smile: "I heard of General Qin Wen for a long time, it''s better to see him at first sight than to hear him!" "It''s too much." Qin Wen replied with a light salute. Although he admired the old man who almost destroyed most of the Han Dynasty, it was a hostile relationship after all, and Qin Wen couldn''t show it too clearly. The generals behind Qin Wen looked completely nervous, especially Ran Min stared at Xiang Yu, eager to fight. "Don''t act irritating. Remember, if the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move." Qin Hao shouted in a low voice. When the generals, including Ran Min, nodded, indicating that they understood the seriousness of the problem. Zhang Jiao and Qin Wen had just one sentence, and they chatted in an extremely awkward manner. Zhang Jiao''s attitude was very enthusiastic, and he looked like he had admired Qin Wen for a long time, while Qin Wen was extremely cold, but in fact, he was sweating coldly in his heart. Old fox, do you want to give up your condom for me? No way. Qin Wen cursed in his heart. Looking at this cold meeting on the surface, the two old foxes were actually competing secretly. Qin Wen and Zhang Jiao''s words were all hidden in cotton. If you are not careful, you may fall into the other party''s complete set. Seeing this situation, Qin Hao was also secretly cheering his grandfather. Come on, father, don¡¯t lose to Zhang Jiao. Seeing that Qin Wen was gradually familiar with Zhang Jiao''s routine and did not get to Zhang Jiao''s hook at all, Qin Hao finally felt relieved and turned his attention to the five generals behind Zhang Jiao. Xiang Yu is still the same Xiang Yu, the Overlord''s Squid, and the snow-like black horse, just because he was wearing a mask and under the cover of his hair, Qin Hao didn''t know if he was looking at him. The other four people were all new faces, and Qin Hao didn''t know any of them, but just looking at his burly and sturdy figure and extremely strong internal force fluctuations, you can tell that the weakest ones are probably all top-class generals. Among the human race that balances Zhang Jiao, there are not so many fierce people. Are they local military generals? Among the four generals, especially the powerful general holding the double halberd, Qin Hao felt the most familiar, so Qin Hao quickly ordered the system to detect his fifth dimension first. "The ancient evil came to Dianwei. At present, the five-dimensional attributes have reached its peak. The specific attributes are as follows: Commander 72, Martial power 100, Intelligence 58, Political power 49, Charm 75. Equipment: The iron double halberd +1." "It''s him!" Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with a hint of loss, and he smiled bitterly: "It seems that Dian Wei and I are no longer destined to be together." When Qin Hao saw the pair of double halberds for the first time, he guessed that this person might be Dian Wei, but it was not confirmed after all, so he still had a vague sense of luck in his heart, but this time the luck was finally broken. Qin Hao was not surprised that Dian Wei would surrender to Zhang Jiao. After all, Dian Wei was a civilian and fled because of offending a family to kill people. Now most of the Guandong is occupied by the Yellow Turban Yellow Turban. Who else can Dian Wei surrender to if he doesn¡¯t surrender to the Yellow Turban? What really surprised Qin Hao was who was the three generals who were on par with Dian Wei and who were not inferior to Dian Wei at all? Are there so many fierce people in the Three Kingdoms? Especially the one who uses double hammers, it is not Xu Chu? The next chapter is officially here to fight, not a fight but a decisive battle. Liuxiang can also guarantee that this decisive battle is definitely beyond everyone''s expectations and is absolutely wonderful. It is very hard to write until so late, so I still have to use this to ask for a wave of monthly ticket recommendations. Liuxiang knows that it is very hard for everyone to chase books, but she still hopes that everyone can continue to support them. The greater your support, the faster the progress of this book will be. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 326 Li Jinyue Xis clever tongue is like a spring Chapter 326 Li Jinyue Xi''s clever tongue is like a spring Chapter 325: Li Jinyue¡¯s clever tongue is like a spring Dian Wei is Qin Hao''s favorite general of the Three Kingdoms. Although he is not very intelligent and commander-in-chief, he is extremely loyal and brave, and is the best candidate for personal bodyguards. Because Dian Wei''s conquest was not difficult, Qin Hao also sent someone to find Dian Wei, but because he remembered the wrong person from the Time Sect, Dian Wei had already been wandering in the world due to murder. After that, neither the Black Ice Platform nor the Jinyiwei found any news about Dian Wei. Most of the opposition generals like Dian Wei, such as Taishi Ci Gan Ning Zhou Tai, etc., have sent people to invite them. But the other party didn''t know why, either refused or found it directly. Qin Hao gave up as many times. After all, four years of growth was also very precious to Qin Hao. In this era when civilians are difficult to raise their heads, it is not surprising that Dian Wei will surrender to Zhang Jiao, but Xu Chu is different. Xu Chu was born in a clan, and the clan and the Yellow Turbans are life-and-death rivals. It is logical that Xu Chu should not surrender to the Yellow Turban Army. But the person in front of him was exactly the same as Xu Chu, which made Qin Hao feel unsatisfied without any association. Pressing down the uneasiness in his heart, Qin Hao ordered again: "Test the five-dimensionality of the general holding a double hammer." "Xu Ding, the brother of the Tiger Idiot, has reached its peak at the current five-dimensional attributes. The specific attributes are as follows: Commander 42, Martial power 99, Intelligence 51, Political power 53, Charm 63." Xu Ding, there is indeed someone in history, and he is indeed Xu Chu''s brother. However, because his reputation is not obvious, there are not many introductions to him in history books. Damn, it¡¯s too subversive. Is Xu Chu¡¯s brother so fierce? It seems that the Xu family also has a top martial arts inheritance, at least one top internal skill, otherwise it would be impossible to produce two top-notch top-class military generals. Qin Hao said in his heart. There are so few top-notch warriors, there are only a few in an era, but there are two in a family, which can only show that the family has a rich background. Xu Ding was there, but Xu Chu was not there. It seemed that the Xu family was helpless and compromised to let Xu Ding join the Yellow Turban Army. I still have a chance to conquer Xu Chu. Qin Hao said in his heart. As soon as Dian Wei Xuding''s identity was confirmed, Qin Hao couldn''t help but be curious about the remaining two people. In the Three Kingdoms era, who was qualified to be on par with Dian Wei Xuding? "Test the five-dimensionality of the remaining two." "Li Jin''s current five-dimensional attributes have reached its peak, commander 90, force 98, intelligence 69, politics 54, charm 75. Equipment: Heavy Heavy Heavy Heavy Heavy Heavy Heavy Heavy Heavy Heavy Heavy Heavy Heavy Heavy Heavy Heavy Heavy Heavy Heavy Heavy Heavy Heavy Heavy Heavy Heavy Heavy Heavy Heav "Yuexi''s current five-dimensional attributes have reached its peak, commander 73, force 99, intelligence 57, politics 50, charm 81. Equipment: Nine Curved Ji." "It turned out to be them." Qin Hao couldn''t help but murmur. The Three Kingdoms are an era of great explosion of personal talents. Many top generals failed to fully utilize their talents and ended up getting boxed lunches, and the more famous ones are Li Jin and Yue Xi. Li Jin''s courtesy name was Zixian. He was from the time of Emperor Shun, Emperor Huan and Emperor Ling of the Eastern Han Dynasty. He was born in a poor farming family and from Gaoxing County in the Eastern Han Dynasty. He was smart when he was young, diligent and studious, and read the classics and history well. Li Jin''s record is not much, and the only one recorded in history is that he once defeated Lu Bu in Yanzhou. "The Three Kingdoms" records: Taizu led his army back and fought with Bu in Puyang, which was unfavorable for Taizu''s army. They fought for more than a hundred days. At that time, there were drought, locusts, and few grains. The people fed each other and came to Cheng family. They were destroyed by Li Jin, a native of the county, and were stationed in Shanyang. The sixty-first lithology of "Zizhi Tongjian" also reads: In September, Cao returned to Juancheng. Bu arrived at Cheng''s family and was destroyed by Li Jin, a native of his county, and was stationed in Shanyang in the east. Bu in the article refers to Lu Bu, and if he has defeated Lu Bu, no matter what method he has used, it is enough to prove Li Jin''s strength. Yuexi, the son of the old master of Shandong, was a master of Yue. He had excellent martial arts skills and had a three-pointed square halberd, and he had the courage to be unstoppable by thousands of men. In order to get his help, Cao Cao went to Yue''s house to seek it. Yue Xi was extremely brave. When Cao Cao and Lu Bu fought in Puyang, Yue Xi stood alone in Lu Bu for hundreds of rounds without any decision; During the Battle of Changban in Dangyang, Yuexi fought five times at the peak of Zhao Yun, and rescued famous generals such as Xu Huang, Zhang Liao, and Cao Hong under Zhao Yun''s gun, which shows his courage and courage. But Yue Xi was not lucky. During the five battles of Zhao Yun, he had to retreat because the Nine-curved halberd in his hand was cut off by the Qingguan Sword. As a result, he was shot to death by Zhao Yun with an arrow, becoming the last famous general in Cao''s camp on Changban **** to be killed by Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun at Changbanpo was definitely the peak of his military power, but Yue Xi was able to draw with him five times, which shows his courage. Neither Li Jin nor Yue Xi are very famous, but Li Jin left a name in history books. Yue Xi not only has no legends or legends in official history, but has only appeared in some unofficial history. There are many examples like Li Jinyuexi. While people feel sorry, they can¡¯t help but sigh that there are indeed too many talents buried by history. Xiang Yu, Dian Wei, Xu Ding, Li Jin, Yue Xi, it turns out that the Yellow Turban Army''s lineup of top military generals is already so powerful. Just as Qin Hao sighed in his heart, the meeting between Qin Wen and Zhang Jiao is about to reach its climax. The confrontation between the two''s words was no less than that of weapons. Zhang Jiao set up layers of traps for Qin Wen, but Qin Wen was extremely cautious. In desperation, Zhang Jiao had no choice but to find out. "General Qin, you are a great hero praised by the people. Why are you loyal to Liu Hong''s foolish monarch? Join my Yellow Turban Army and let''s create a prosperous era together." Qin Wen''s expression changed rapidly, and he quickly interrupted Zhang Jiao and shouted, "Stop. The emperor''s wise and wise, how can you slander it?" Qin Hao couldn''t help but secretly complain in his heart that Liu Hong''s stupidity is well known, and all history can rank. His father said that although his wise and wise show loyalty, he was at a disadvantage when he talked lies with his eyes open. "If Liu Hong was a wise man, how could he favor the Ten Eunuchs? If Liu Hong was a wise man, how could he sell official positions rampantly in the palace? If Liu Hong was a wise man, how could he suppress Lu Zhi, who was loyal to the Han Dynasty?..." Faced with Zhang Jiao''s countless replies, Qin Wen opened his mouth to refute but was speechless. However, Zhang Jiao became more and more casual and continued to strike the railway while the hot: "There is now a million troops under my Yellow Turban Army, and it is easy to destroy the Han Dynasty. But I can''t bear to see the war break out and the lives will be devastated..." "What you said is better than what you sang." Qin Wen interrupted quickly and retorted: "If you hadn''t been waiting to deceive the people and launch a rebellion, how could the world be so unrest?" "The general''s words are wrong." Zhang Jiao shook his head and said slowly: "The Han Dynasty''s court is extremely corrupt, with countless corrupt officials everywhere, and the public''s grievances have long been boiling. Even if there is no me, the Han Dynasty will surely perish." Zhang Jiao looked at Qin Wen with a sincere face, bowed and said, "General Qin, as long as you are willing to join the Yellow Turban Army, on the day when the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom is established, you will be the general of my Heavenly Kingdom." "Dream, I, Qin Wen, will never serve the thief with this innocent body. You will die of this heart." Qin Hao couldn''t help but shook his head in his heart. After all, his father lost to Zhang Jiao. In this round of confrontation, Zhang Jiao may really have the intention to attract Qin Wen, but he is also seizing the righteousness and using the corruption of the Han emperor in his incompetent court to embellish his rebellious behavior. "If you want to take down Hulao Pass, you can step on the body of the governor." Qin Wen also noticed that he had fallen into Zhang Jiao''s trap, so he urged his horse to return to the gate after saying a harsh words. (This chapter ends) Chapter 327 The siege began with many doubts Chapter 327: The siege begins with many doubts Chapter 326: The siege begins with many doubts Xu Zhimo said in "Farewell to Cambridge": I left gently, just as I came gently. I waved my sleeves without taking away a cloud. Qin Wen is really walking freely now, but he has left a lot of mess for Qin Hao. Why did Qin Hao really regret that he agreed? Qin Wen also regretted it. His son had already reminded him before leaving the city, and he was very cautious, but he finally came to Zhang Jiao''s words. Seeing that Qin Wen refused so resolutely, Zhang Jiao was also disappointed. If he could, he would never want to attack Hulao Pass. He really valued Qin Wen very much, but unfortunately, he would not fulfill his wish. There is no one who can''t die in war. Zhang Jiao sighed in his heart. The generals behind Zhang Jiao turned their heads and left when they saw that Qin Wen was so disrespectful, and they were all furious. In their opinion, Zhang Jiao was not an ordinary courteous treatment to Qin Wen. In order to win over, he even invited him as the general of the Heavenly Kingdom. This was a special experience that even many coaches could not get, but Qin Wen refused without hesitation. In the eyes of Dian Wei and other loyalists, Qin Wen is simply ungrateful and can''t forgive his crime even if he dies. Dian Wei and the four generals could no longer bear it, so they rushed out together, hoping to capture Qin Wen alive before he "escaped" back to the city gate. Qin Hao''s face turned cold and he didn''t even need to give orders. Lu Bu and Ran Min took the initiative to stand in front, and Zhao Yun, Guan Yu, Qin used Zhang Fei and the other four to follow him. "I''ll come back for me." Zhang Jiao shouted, a pale flashing across his old face. Although it disappeared quickly, it was still discovered by Qin Hao. Sure enough, Zhang Jiao''s body is not as healthy as it shows. Qin Hao said in his heart, and then he looked at Xiang Yu beside Zhang Jiao suspiciously. Xiang Yu''s reaction was a bit too calm. His six generals, except for Ran Min, had fought with Xiang Yu. Does Xiang Yu really think that Dian Wei and four others could defeat Lu Bu and six others? As soon as the four generals heard Zhang Jiao''s shout, they immediately stopped. Dian Wei turned around with a look of reluctance and asked, "Great Master, Qin Wen is so ignorant, can he just let him go?" "Everyone has their own ambitions, so you cannot force it. General Qin is unwilling to surrender, so I can only come and take it personally!" Zhang Jiao said lightly, and after saying that, he ignored the generals and urged the horse to walk slowly towards the formation. The four generals had no choice but had to return to the formation. If the agreement cannot be reached, you can only fight. Although Zhang Jiao''s persuasion to surrender failed, he successfully attacked the Han army. After this meeting, Zhang Jiao took the lead in justice for his rebellious behavior, completely gave Liu Hong the title of tyrant monarch, and gave the Han court a dark and corrupt sign. The morale of the Han army will definitely be affected. However, the overall quality of the Han army is above the Yellow Turbans. Although it has been affected some time this time, it is enough to have a strong city and command of famous generals. It is still extremely difficult for the Yellow Turbans to win the Hulao Pass. As Qin Hao expected, this time the meeting went out of the city failed to fight, which also made all Qin Hao''s previous preparations turn into useless work. After watching Zhang Jiao and others leave, Qin Hao and others also return to the city tower, and Ran Min seemed a little depressed along the way. The world''s number one general was clearly in front of him, but he was unable to fight, which made Ran Min very disappointed. Forget it, it''s not a bad time. Ran Min said in his heart. In the late Han Dynasty, before the war, both the enemy and us usually demonstrated their bravery through fighting in the future. If they win, they can also hit the enemy''s morale so that the next battle will be easier, so a routine has been formed, and the generals must be fought before the war. Ran Min waited for Xiang Yu to come out to challenge him with expectation, but unexpectedly, God went to joke with him, but what he was waiting for was the direct general attack of the Yellow Turbans. Qin Hao was also puzzled by the Yellow Turban''s abnormal behavior, but he couldn''t tell what the problem was. As for generals, if you have Ran Min and Lu Bu on your own side, you are not afraid of Xiang Yu, but the Yellow Turban did not know that Ran Min existed. The Yellow Turbans have Xiang Yu, the world''s number one general, and are not afraid of the Han army at all. The victory over the Han generals in front of thousands of troops is also a good opportunity to attack the morale of the Han army, but why did the Yellow Turbans give up? Qin Hao stared at Xiang Yu in the distance outside the city, trying to see something from it, but the distance was too far, and even his figure was a little blurred. "Report to the Governor, Zhang Jiao appointed Xiang Yan as the commander-in-chief of the siege and led a 50,000 army to attack the city." Looking at the military formation slowly split from the Yellow Turban Army and slowly heading towards the pass, Qin Wen changed his past warmth and said in a deep voice: "Qin Qiong, I ordered you to be the commander-in-chief of the city, and Qin Zheng and Qin Hu are the deputy generals. Be sure to guard Hulao Pass for me." "No." Qin Qiong and the other three stood up and said in unison: "I will definitely not let down the governor''s entrusted." Qin Wen nodded with satisfaction. The reason why he arranged this way was not without selfishness. In the battle against and defending the city, no strategy is effective, otherwise Zhuge Liang''s northern expedition would not be so difficult. The Yanmen Army is the first to recommend Yue Fei in terms of city defense. Yue Fei, aristocratic soldiers who had low combat power at Yanmen Pass, blocked the 100,000 Huns army. No one dares to say that this record can be safely won. It is logical that the task of defending Hulao Pass is best to give Yue Fei, but in Qin Wen''s view, although Yue Fei is loyal, he is a foreigner, and this kind of opportunity for training is naturally to give to his own children. Now Qin Qiong is not Qin Qiong, a powerful general who is the leader of force, but Marshal Qin, who is the leader of commander. The Hulao Pass defended by Qin Qiong, who has commanded 98, even if the enemy siege general is Xiang Yan, he will never take advantage of it, so Qin Hao did not raise any objection. Due to the limitations of the terrain of Hulao Pass, the Yellow Turban Army''s military strength advantage cannot be fully exerted, and this is also the biggest reason why Zhang Jiao only brought 250,000 troops. After all, it is useless to bring too many people, so he can only block the space outside the pass and consume food. The 50,000 army was still unable to be carried out, so Xiang Yan divided it into five teams and attacked the city one after another. The Yellow Turbans were very prepared for this battle, including ladders, well railings, hammers, catapults... they should have all the siege equipment, which was dazzling. Looking at the heroic pass in front of him, Xiang Yan gently stroked his long beard and said loudly: "Send the order, the first pair is ready to attack!" After the military order, the first team of tens of thousands of Yellow Turban troops officially began to attack the city. All the Yellow Turban soldiers'' eyes were filled with hot colors, as if they were brainwashed cult believers. The task of the Yellow Turban First Team was not to attack the city tower, but to fill the moat of Hulao Pass in Hulao Pass. With this moat in it, the difficulty of the Yellow Turban Army in siege is increased by at least 30%, so it must be filled in order to minimize the damage. Thank you for your rewards and support from Dream Three Worlds and Sunrise! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 328 Flying stones against Thunderbolt Cars show their power Chapter 328 Flying stones against Thunderbolt Cars show their power Chapter 327: Flying stones show their power against Thunderbolt Car If you want to break through Hulao Pass, you must first fill the moat. Under Xiang Yan''s command, the Yellow Turban soldiers teamed up in two groups, one holding a shield in front, the other hid in carrying a sandbag, and rushed towards Hulao Pass in the rain of arrows. Seeing this, Qin Qiong, who was at Hulao Pass, saw a hint of fear flashed in his eyes. He quickly ordered to stop blocking arrows and said to Qin Zheng and Qin Hu on the left and right: "Send the order down, and wait until the enemy enters the attack range, release the lightning stone first and bows and arrows behind." "Get orders." The two of them responded together, and then quickly went down to make arrangements. The Yellow Turbans were very prepared to attack the city, and the Han army was also prepared to defend the city, and there was no shortage of materials to defend the city. As soon as the Yellow Turban soldiers approached, they immediately "break the defense", and then thousands of arrows were fired at once. There were constant screams on the battlefield, and the Yellow Turbans'' attack was not smooth. The casualties were heavy in the first step. However, Xiang Yan, as the commander, looked calm, as if the one who died was not the soldiers under his command. "Push up the well railing and the catapult to cover the army''s actions." Xiang Yan said lightly. In the Yellow Turban Army formation, rows of huge objects slowly drove out. Qin Qiong saw this and immediately said in a deep voice: "Tell the stone-populated troops to prepare for defending the city." After receiving the military order, Liu Ye couldn''t help but show excitement. It was finally time to test the power of the new catapult. The Han army''s stone-cat troops were very fast. Before the new formation of the Yellow Turban Army was fully launched, fifty new catapults were ready on the city tower. After seeing this scene, Xiang Yan finally showed a solemn look, and then returned to the Yellow Turban Formation to meet Zhang Jiao, saying, "Good teacher, the information is wrong. The Han army is not only extremely prepared, but also has a catapult. If you want to take the Hulao Pass head-on, you may have to pay a huge price. Why not stand by on time and wait for the opportunity." Zhang Jiao''s face darkened and sighed, "Now is not the time to be soft-hearted. As long as that plan can be implemented smoothly, no matter how big the price is, it will be a must. Brother Yan, please, you will do your best to conquer the city at all costs." "I will never let my trust." With Zhang Jiao''s support, Xiang Yan no longer had any taboos and immediately issued an order to use the corpse to transfer the moat at all costs. Under the sniper of the Han army, the first 10,000 team of the Yellow Turban team soon lost more than 2,000 troops. The second 10,000 team of the Yellow Turban team was also ready. Under the cover of the well railing and the catapult, it launched another attack on Hulao Pass. Liu Ye looked into the distance and secretly calculated in his heart. "We are condescending, and this distance can already attack the enemy''s catapult cart. Once the Yellow Turban loses the catapult cart, they can only be beaten passively." After letting go of the Yellow Turban infantry phalanx, when the Yellow Turban catapult officially entered the range of the Han army catapult, Liu Ye immediately ordered and shouted: "The catapult troops are ready, and the enemy''s left wing will be gathered in the first round, let it go!" With Liu Ye''s order, the scene of thousands of stones being released in an instant was staged at the Hulao Pass. The scene was extremely spectacular, and even some of the attacking Yellow Turban soldiers were stunned. ¡°Boom¡­boom¡­boom¡­boom¡­boom¡­¡± The Yellow Turban Stone Cast troops obviously did not expect that the Han army''s catapult could eject the stone so far, and the left wing was completely unprepared and was instantly devastating. "Why did the Han army''s catapult cart throw so far?" "This range is almost half of our army!" "How can I fight this battle? Even the throwing cart can''t get close to the city wall." The total number of catapults of the Yellow Turban Army was much more than that of the Han army, with a total of about 150, and Xiang Yan brought out fifty catapults this time. There were already a lot of fifty catapults. The Han army had only fifty catapults in total. I thought they could make contributions, but before they even arrived at the city, the left wing was severely damaged. About a dozen catapults were smashed, and it was obviously impossible to use them. After seeing this scene, Zhang Jiao couldn''t help but sigh: "The people from Baijia are indeed unreliable." The catapult cart has long been no longer in the formal organization of the Han army. There are not even a few craftsmen who can build catapult carts in the entire Han army. Now the catapult carts in the Han army are farther than the Mohists who specialize in military equipment. What does this mean? Obviously, the hundreds of schools are not united. Some people secretly help the Han Dynasty, unwilling to see Zhang Jiao, or in other words, they are unwilling to see the civilians achieve the final victory. "Transfer all the remaining 100 catapults to General Xiang." Zhang Jiao said lightly: "Since the quality is not comparable, we have to make up for it in quantity." At the Yellow Turban Command Center ahead, Xiang Yan showed anger on his face, pulled a soldier over, shouted in a low voice, "Go to the great wise mentor quickly, put..." "Report to the commander, the great wise mentor has sent people to deliver 100 catapults." "That''s great, I''m not afraid of the Han army." With the arrival of support from the rear, more than 100 catapults were scattered in front of Hulao Pass. The reason why Xiang Yan did not dare to let the catapults gather together was naturally because he was afraid of being caught by the Han army. The catapult is clumsy and slow, while the Han army''s catapult has a longer range and is still condescending. If the Yellow Turban Army''s catapults were gathered together, they would probably be destroyed by the enemy''s flying stones before they reached the corner of the city. Only when it is scattered can the losses be minimized. Xiang Yan''s dispersed tactics caused great trouble to Liu Ye, but based on the idea that mosquitoes are still fleshy, Liu Ye still did as much harm to the Yellow Turban as possible. The first day of the city defense basically ended around a showdown between catapults. There were 150 Yellow Turbans, and in the end there were less than 70, while the Han army lost only five, and the Yellow Turbans were completely defeated. However, although Feishi was completely at a disadvantage in the battle, Xiang Yan achieved his strategic goal. In this battle, Xiang Yan used hundreds of thousands of sandbags and the bodies of 15,000 Yellow Turban soldiers to fill the moat of Hulao Pass, which also paved the way for the siege behind him. "The Yellow Turbans killed 15,000 people in the battle, and rewarded 15,000 war points. 150 summoning points have been redeemed. The host currently has 410 summoning points." Qin Hao is not the leader of the Yanmen Army now, so he must command the battle himself to get a reward. However, Qin Qiong is a general summoned by Qin Hao and has a camp with Qin Hao, so his military achievements naturally come to Qin Hao. But if Qin Wen asked Qin Zheng or Qin Hu as the city lord general, Qin Hao would not get the reward, which is one of the reasons why Qin Hao did not object to Qin Qiong as the head general. This decisive battle is a life-and-death battle for the Han Dynasty, but it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Qin Hao. Think about the fact that the Yellow Turbans have a million troops, how many summon points are there? It is naturally impossible to win all of them, but some of them are also an extremely huge number for Qin Hao, which is enough for Qin Hao to summon a pillar that can support a country. "It''s so satisfying to receive rewards while sitting." Qin Hao said in his heart: "Xiang Yan is worthy of being a famous general of Chu. His vision is really vicious. He filled the moat on the first day, but the horror of Hulao Pass does not lie in the moat." Thank you for your rewards from Mengmei III and xstst, thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 329 The Invisible Net of Iron Blood Chapter 329 The Invisible Net of the Iron Blood Pass Chapter 328: The Invisible Net of the Iron Blood Pass Generally speaking, compared with those without a moat, the defense is definitely not on the same level, but that is just a general level. For the highest level of Hulao Pass, the moat is just a decoration, and the rugged terrain and high and thick city walls are the foundation of its difficulty. Of course, whether the moat was filled was of little significance to the Han army, but for the attacking Yellow Turbans, filling the moat was still of great significance. If there is no moat, the Yellow Turbans can reduce the overall casualties by at least one third in the future siege. This also shows that the Yellow Turbans are determined to take down the Hulao Pass at all costs. On the first day, since the Yellow Turbans had filled the moat, they did not cause much tens of thousands to the Han army. However, all the Han army soldiers under the jurisdiction of Qin and Wen knew that the real war would only begin tomorrow. The next day, the Yellow Turban still did not send generals to challenge, but spread the formation and directly attacked the city, and the total number of attackers was still 50,000. After the obstruction of the moat, the Yellow Turban soldiers also seemed even more crazy than before, and they all howled and ran towards Hulao Pass frantically. As long as you can climb the city tower, you will get a lot of bounties. For each Han army killing, not only will you get a bounty, but your family can also get an extra acre of land. Don¡¯t be afraid, there is nothing to be scary. There is a well railing and a catapult behind it. I won¡¯t die easily. The Han army is all the worms riding on the heads of our suffering people. Even if they die, they will die with them. I am a warrior of the great wise and good teachers. Even if I die bravely, my fellow villagers will be proud of me. All the attacking Yellow Turban soldiers had red eyes. Thinking of this in their hearts, it seemed as if the Han army closed was their enemies. Qin Hao, who was watching the game, sighed when he saw this. Zhang Jiao''s bewitching method was really amazing! Demonstrating people, especially fooling people, has always been the best means of Chinese sectarian uprisings. A little profit or a false wish can transform a living life into a demon. Cults harm people, and the essence of Taiping Sect is actually a cult, but this cult has threatened the country. Qin Hao looked into the direction of the Yellow Turban Camp in the distance and murmured to himself: "Zhang Jiao, are you really so confident to fulfill your promise to make such a big Haikou?" Obviously, it must be Zhang Jiao who made some promises that so many Yellow Turban soldiers could not fear death. After all, there must be brave men under heavy rewards. This has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that the combat effectiveness of the troops can be improved in the short term, while the disadvantage is that once it cannot be fulfilled, the main general will definitely be despised by everyone. With Zhang Jiao''s prestige, although he would not be collectively despised by the Yellow Turban soldiers, his prestige must have plummeted and he could not command the Yellow Turban Army like he is now. Zhang Jiao was extremely determined to take down Hulao Pass. Qin Qiong was also quite good at guarding Hulao Pass, and he had a small ambition. The 100,000 defenders at Hulao Pass were divided into four groups, and they changed defenses every five days. What Qin Qiong wanted was not only to defend these five days, but also to defend well, and to achieve the greatest results with the smallest losses. The Yellow Turbans were extremely flexible under Xiang Yan''s command, which put great pressure on Qin Qiong. However, under the premise that the enemy''s fierce generals did not participate in the siege, Qin Qiong was not afraid. The two of them used Hulao Pass as the chessboard, and the two sides fought each other out of the way. "Dingdong, Xiang Yan''s skill "Chu Soul" is activated. Effect 1, commander +4 when fighting in Chu State; effect 2, combat commander +3 when leaving Chu." "Hulao Pass is located in the Central Plains and does not belong to Chu, so Xiang Yan commander +3, and the current commander is 99." Commander Xiang Yan 99 VS Commander Qin Qiong 98. Such an offensive and defensive duel did not disappoint Qin Hao, and its intensity was definitely not inferior to that of a general. The intensity of the siege on the second day was even greater than that of the first day. In front of Tianhulao Pass, there were corpses everywhere on the battlefield, but the casualties were much smaller than the first day. Compared with the terrifying figure of 15,000 on the first day, the Yellow Turbans only killed 8,000 people on the second day. This was the result of Xiang Yan''s vision and filling the moat first. If Zhang Jiao''s siege at all costs is followed, with the intensity of the siege the next day, the casualties will increase by at least another 50%. Of course, Xiang Yan''s outstanding command also made up for some of the losses for the Yellow Turbans. On the third day, after three days of confrontation, the Han army''s catapults finally destroyed all 150 catapults of the Yellow Turbans after losing fifteen of them, and then moved the target to the well railing of the Yellow Turbans. Without the cover of the catapult, the well railing was targeted by the Han army again, so the Yellow Turban Army''s attack on the third day was extremely difficult, and it ended with the death of nine thousand people. On the fourth and fifth day, due to the frequent launch of the Pili car, most of the bearings were damaged. Liu Ye had no choice but to "return the damaged ones to the factory and rebuilt". The Han army also lost most of the catapults, which should be a hard-won opportunity for the Yellow Turban Army, but Xiang Yan did the opposite and no longer continued to attack and attack fiercely, but instead fought steadily, which made Qin Hao a little confused. In these two days, the Yellow Turbans killed 7,000 and 6,000 people respectively, plus the previous 15,8,000 and 9,000... Within just five days, the Yellow Turban had lost 45,000 elite soldiers under Hulao Pass, and as the Han army defending the city, 11,000 defenders were killed. Of course, none of them are the Yanmen Army, they are all the original garrisons of Hulao Pass. If they were stationed by the Yanmen Army, with the Hulao Pass, the casualties ratio would be more than 1:4.5. Qin Qiong was already very powerful in commanding the Han army with Xiang Yan''s personal status, and he also ended the mission perfectly. If this trend continues to develop, Zhang Jiao will fight all the 250,000 troops he brought, and he will definitely not be able to win the Hulao Pass. As soon as this conclusion was concluded, the Han army in Hulao Pass was immediately filled with joy and immediately swept away the previous haze. After Qin Qiong, the Hedong Army took over the defense of Hulao Pass, while Dong Zhuo sent Yang Jian and Yang Su, the cousins ??of Gao Tong. The two commanders are 96 and 98 respectively, and they both have a grudge against Xiang Yu to kill their son. It can be imagined that there is definitely another big collision with Xiang Yan. In the last four days of defending the city, Qin Qiong earned Qin Hao another 190 summon points, and now Qin Hao has 600 summon points in his hand. The pocket finally bulged again, but Qin Hao was not happy at all because this battle was really a mess and there were too many doubts. The Yellow Turban, who has the world''s number one general and so many powerful generals, why not fight? Why not let the fierce generals participate in the siege? After the stone-populated troops withdrew, why didn¡¯t the Yellow Turban continue to attack? There are also various abnormal reactions from Xiang Yu before... All kinds of examples and countless details tell Qin Hao that an invisible net is attacking him, and if you are not careful, you may be doomed. The next chapter reveals absolutely unexpectedly. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 330 The truth gradually becomes clear Chapter 330 The truth gradually becomes clear Chapter 329: The truth gradually becomes clear The command and duel between Qin Qiong and Xiang Yan took place for five days, and Qin Hao also observed it in secret for five days. During these five days, all the Yellow Turban generals acted as a symbol of increasing morale to the Yellow Turban Army. No generals including Xiang Yu and Dian Wei did not take action. Is this strange? Even if Xiang Yu was arrogant and disdainful to participate in the siege in person, what about Dian Wei Xuding and others? If any top-notch military general is dedicated to the Qing army, there are almost few ordinary soldiers who can block it. It is definitely a big killing weapon for siege. The Yellow Turban obviously can easily climb the Huzhu Tower as long as the subordinates take action. Even if they are finally suppressed by their own generals, at least they can improve their morale? But the Yellow Turban adopted this tactic of the most casualties. It was like Xiang Yan was deliberately doing it, and the Yellow Turban also did not seem to be urgent about the idea of ??taking down the Hulao Pass. But since it is not urgent, does Zhang Jiao need to lead his troops to come in person? This is obviously not common sense. What is covering up behind this? Qin Hao originally felt that his intelligence was enough at 96 points, but he was obviously unable to do so in such a big situation. In Hulao Pass, Jia Xuxu and Liu Bowen have the highest intelligence, but these two people are also reluctant to speak out, obviously they have met their opponents. In the Hulao Pass Conference Hall, after Yang Jian and Yang Su took over the military power, they immediately led the Hedong Army and the Han Army to replace the defense, while the main people in the pass gathered together to continue discussing countermeasures. All the princes present were leading the army and taking charge of the side. Naturally, they would not be able to see even the abnormal situation of the Yellow Turban. They just knew that it was one thing, and whether it could be solved was another. The Yellow Turban Army had to attack Luoyang from four directions, from east, southeast, south, and north. There are Hulao Pass and Dagu Pass in the east of Luoyang; Mengjin Pass and Xiaopingjin in the north; Qiyuan Pass in the southeast and Guangcheng Pass in the south. After breaking through any of these two passes, there is Yique Pass. Among these four directions, choose any one as the main attack direction. Once you attack Luoyang City, the other six passes will lose their effect. However, no matter which direction you attack Luoyang, you must at least conquer two heroic passes to reach Luoyang. Mengjin Pass in the north, also known as Mengjin Duke, is a dangerous ferry located south of the Yellow River. The Yellow Turbans have no naval army, so they will definitely not choose this route. Among the remaining three roads, Guangcheng Pass on the South Road was surrounded by Nanyang County, and Zhu Rongzheng led his troops to defend here. Nanyang County would not be lost even if it was not lost. If the Yellow Turban wants to take down Guangcheng Pass, he must pull out the nail Zhu Rong. There is no news that the Yellow Turban is going to march into Nanyang at present, so the South Road is basically impossible. All that remains are Hulao Pass on the East Road and Xuanyuan Pass on the South East Road, which can be used as a breakthrough for the Yellow Turbans. Qin Wen is personally in charge of Hulao Pass, and Xuanyuan Pass is not far from Hulao Pass, and the cavalry can reach it in half a day. Qin Hao stood up and looked around, and said slowly: "There has been greeted by Xuanyuan Pass. The other party replied that there was no trace of the large-scale marching of the Yellow Turban." Well, the clues at Xuanyuan Pass were cut off again. "This is strange." Liu Yu was also confused and half-joking, "Is Zhang Jiao so confused?" Dong Zhuo rolled his eyes and retorted: "Even if Zhang Jiao is really confused, how could Xiang Yan, as a famous general of a generation, be with him?" Liu Yu laughed dryly, but Ding Yuan frowned and said, "Strange, so weird. There is definitely a big conspiracy that we don''t know about." Seeing that everyone could not argue, Qin Wen immediately stopped and asked Xi Zhicai beside him, "What did the military advisor see?" Xi Zhicai, who had never disappointed Qin Wen, looked frowning this time. "Some details must have been ignored. Such a big action cannot be without any clues." Xi Zhicai said in a deep voice. detail? Liu Bowen suddenly felt a bright light in his eyes and asked quickly, "Who knows Xiang Yu the best?" Everyone focused their eyes on Qin Hao at the same time. Qin Hao seemed to remember something, and frowned slightly, "Since the rescue of Hulao Pass, I have met Xiang Yu three times, and there should be no one who knows Xiang Yu better than me." "With Xiang Yu''s personality, it is possible to watch the battle honestly under the city, and watch it for five days?" Liu Bowen asked. "This is hard to say, but if Xiang Yu suffered serious internal injuries in the previous battle, it would be very likely that he would not go to the battle." Liu Bowen looked at Lu Bu behind Ding Yuan and asked, "General Lu, may I ask if Xiang Yu was injured internally?" "I must have suffered internal injuries, and it was very serious." Lu Bu cut off the railway. Liu Ji frowned and asked as if he was in a stalemate, but everyone didn''t know what he wanted to ask. "Not necessarily." Qin Hao said with a serious look: "Xiang Yu has practiced two top internal skills together, and the recovery speed of internal injuries should be much faster than that of ordinary people." People who have not experienced it naturally do not understand it, but Qin Hao, who has also practiced two internal skills, certainly knows the benefits. Generally, internal injuries are not called internal injuries. Even serious injuries can definitely recover in a short time. If you start a cheat, you will be so awesome. "But what does this mean?" Qin Wen asked in confusion. "Say that person under the city..." Jia Xu, who has always had a very low presence, took the initiative to speak out and said, "It is very likely that it is not Xiang Yu." "What? Is that a fake?" Everyone was shocked when they heard this, and then they asked again. Since it is not Xiang Yu under the city, where did the real Xiang Yu go? Shan Xiongxin swallowed and smiled bitterly, "I finally understand why Xiang Yu has to wear a mask." The truth seems to be getting closer. Liu Bei raised objections at this time and retorted: "Not everyone can pretend to be Xiang Yu. Just talk about the Overlord Sphur, how many people in the world can pick up the horse? In addition, there are no horses and figures..." Liu Bei was interrupted by Liu Ji before he could finish his words. "Weapons can be faked, and of course horses can be too. Just find a similar figure." Liu Bei was speechless. These things could indeed be faked. Then he remembered something and asked, "Where is that momentum? This can''t be fake." Liu Ji was stunned. Yes, but the warrior''s aura is really not fake. If it is true or false, then even if you can¡¯t see your face when you meet with Zhang Jiao, your general should be able to find out that it is a fake. Just as the inference was about to enter the deadlock, Lu Bu said again: "Xiang Yu has already reached the level of a master. He is no different from an ordinary person under his restrained aura. If he doesn''t look at his face, he can''t tell at all." All the literati present, including Liu Ji, were stunned. They didn''t expect that the warriors could still play like this. £ The next chapter reveals the secret. Some friends may have guessed it, but there must be differences. If you don¡¯t believe it, you will know. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 331 The danger of the golden cicada escapes from the shells of Xuanyuan Chapter 331: The danger of the golden cicada escape from the shell Chapter 330: The danger of the golden cicada escape from the shell and Xuanyuan "But these are just speculations." Yang Guang raised his doubts and retorted: "It''s not certain, right?" "No, you can be sure." Qin Hao said with a decisive look on his face and concluded, "That man is definitely not Xiang Yu." "How to confirm?" Some optimistic people retorted. With his face covered, his body shape and momentum cannot be judged by his biological parents, even his biological parents may not be able to distinguish it. How did you, Qin Hao? Qin Hao glanced at the optimistic people coldly, glad that none of them were from the Yanmen Army. If Hulao Pass was indeed broken one day, these people would definitely surrender as soon as possible. "Did you forget it? Is there something on Xiang Yu absolutely impossible to make a fake?" Qin Hao said in a deep voice, and everyone present started to talk. What exactly is in Xiang Yu that cannot be fake? A trace of shimmer flashed in Qin Wen''s eyes, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he spoke, "Double pupils." Everyone suddenly realized that they all looked at Qin Hao, or to Qin Hao''s extremely charming eyes, like stars. Yes, there are only two people in the world who have double pupils, so how can you make your eyes fake? "When my father-in-law went out of the city to meet Zhang Jiao, I had observed Xiang Yu, but his eyes were covered by his hair at that time. I looked at him a few more times, but the man also found that I was observing him, so he didn''t lift him." At this point, Qin Hao looked annoyed and continued with a wry smile: "At that time, I thought it was Xiang Yu who threw the sword in my hand because his family was passed down, so he didn''t care. Now I finally understand that it was a plan to escape from his shell." No one is making a rebuttal this time. After all, with Xiang Yu''s arrogance and arrogance, how could he not dare to look at others? If you don¡¯t even raise your head, you must be a fake. "This makes sense." Yang Guang smiled bitterly: "The reason why the Yellow Turbans did not fight against our army was that they would not be able to defeat our army if they knew that Xiang Yu was not there." "If you don''t send generals to participate in the siege, you are just afraid that the generals will be surrounded and killed by our generals after they climb the city tower." Li Shimin also smiled bitterly. Such a simple plan has never been seen. This is really not true. Liu Ji, Jia Xu, Xi Zhicai and Li Ru were still serious. Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel shocked after thinking about this. Really that simple? Qin Hao has guessed that this plan is probably Guo Jia¡¯s masterpiece, but would Guo Jia, who is famous for his strange plan, really use such a simple strategy? "But even if the Xiang Yu under the city is really a fake person? As long as you ensure that Hulao is locked in our army, can Xiang Yu still not fly over no matter how brave you are?" Although he said this, those optimistic people knew in their hearts that Xiang Yu, as the world''s number one general, disappeared inexplicably at this time, and was definitely used by the Yellow Turban as the trumpet to the most needed place. As for the so-called defense has no loopholes, it is only relative. When Lu Zhi defended Hulao Pass, Huang Chao racked his brains and couldn''t shake it at all, but Lu Zhi had just left. If Qin Hao hadn''t arrived in time, Hulao Pass would have been defeated by Xiang Yu. So, there is no fortress that never falls. The key is to see who is the defender and who is siegeing the city. All the wise men present, including Qin Hao, knew very well that once Xiang Yu''s ace exploded, it would be the time for the Han Dynasty to die. Jia Xu was still thinking, but Liu Ji seemed to have made some decision. After standing up, he said with a serious look: "Governor, if the Yellow Turban Scheme is so good, Bowen has a plan that not only can it be defeated, but it can also defeat the Yellow Turbans. But if there is a later move..." Qin Wen was overjoyed when he heard this, and did not listen to Liu Ji''s words. He hurriedly said, "Since you have a clever plan, you can''t come quickly." "Report... Report to the governor, Xuanyuan Pass was attacked by the Yellow Turban, and his form was in critical condition." Qin Wen finished speaking, a spy broke in through the gate and brought news about Xuanyuan Pass. After receiving this news, Qin Hao really had the urge to behead the Han army spies collectively. How stupid is this to be attacked twice? What a bunch of pig teammates. Qin Hao complained speechlessly. However, compared with the Hulao Pass, the situation at Xuanyuan Pass this time was considered good. After all, the crisis is not a fall, and there are still opportunities to make up for it. But it is still unforgivable. Even if the enemy''s chief general is Xiang Yu, this situation will not happen in the Yanmen group, and it is still twice? "Master, if Xuanyuan Pass is lost, Luoyang only has Guangcheng Pass, so Guangcheng Pass must be saved." Qin Hao stood out and said in a speech. Qin Wen nodded and said firmly: "Save, and save it quickly. From now on, Xuanyuan Pass will also increase its troops." The Han Dynasty only had 10,000 troops stationed in Xuanyuan Pass, so naturally this was definitely not arranged by Qin Wen and Qin Hao, but by General He Jin''s "wise decision". Although Qin Wen was the chief commander-in-chief of the front line, he could only manage the 150,000 troops of Hulao Pass. For other passes on the eastern front, Qin Wen, the chief commander-in-chief, had only command power but no power to be transferred. The reason why the Han Dynasty arranged this way was not only to prevent the generals from being too powerful, but the most important thing was that the Yellow Turban concentrated all the main forces in Yanzhou, especially Chenliu County. Chenliu is east of Hulao Pass, and Yingchuan County is southeast of Xuanyuan Pass. If the Yellow Turbans had 200,000 troops in Yingchuan, even if there were only 100,000 people, the Han Dynasty would not have placed 10,000 defenders outside Xuanyuan Pass. After all, according to common sense, given the danger level of the eight levels of Luoyang, as long as there are 10,000 troops in any level, even if an ordinary general has 200,000 troops, it is impossible for Luoyang to have no chance to mobilize troops to reinforce. Those in Luoyang have never fought again, and only know the decision-making on paper, but they have never known the intensity of the siege when Xiang Yu led his troops to siege. After Qin Wen arrived at Hulao Pass, although he wanted to increase the defense of Xuanyuan Pass, the pressure on Hulao Pass directly faced by the million-dollar army in Yanzhou was even greater. Besides, if the troops on Xuanyuan Pass are divided, what about Mengjin Pass? That''s why Qin Hao chose to gather all 50,000 cavalry together, which not only facilitates counterattack and rescue. "The only cavalry team can save Xuanyuan Pass now. Hao''er, please arrange the rescue matters. Mr. Bowen, please tell me your strategy to defeat the enemy." In Qin Wen''s opinion, since Xuanyuan Pass has not been broken, it is more important to defeat the Yellow Turban Army. Besides, even if Xuanyuan Pass is really broken, there is still Guangcheng Pass behind it. At that time, the court would never be worried about this and that, and would not work hard, and would use the tactics of adding fuel little by little! £ I have entered the drama, what is the backhand? Just look at it and you will know that some people may have guessed some of them, but they are definitely not as simple as you think. Subscriptions have lost a lot inexplicably. If this continues, Liuxiang will have no motivation to write. Although I know I can''t force it, I''d better work hard. Please, friends, please give me a wave of subscribing to the monthly ticket recommendation tickets. It''s best to kill Liuxiang! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 332 Liu Ji two iron cavalry rushing forward Chapter 332 Liu Ji''s two iron cavalry rushing forward Chapter 331: Liu Ji''s two iron cavalry rushes to the formation As long as one of the sixth passes on the eastern front is lost, the court will definitely do its best. Of course, Qin Hao is not the only one who has this idea. The oil filling tactic of the Han Dynasty preserving its strength was very dissatisfied with the loyal ministers like Liu Yu who were loyal to the Han Dynasty, but they were helpless. Hearing Qin Wen¡¯s questioning, Liu Ji shook his head and threw away the distracting thoughts in his mind, and smiled faintly, "This strategy is related to the rescue of Xuanyuan Pass." When the strategists heard that, although they had no plan to defeat the enemy, they all guessed that the Yellow Turban might use Xuanyuan Pass to start the attack, but the other generals did not have this qualification and looked as if they were shocking. It turns out that I knew this. This is amazing! After seeing the reactions of the generals around him, Liu Ji laughed in his heart: I don¡¯t have absolute certainty and I will offer advice. I am really not a good strategist. But even if the Yellow Turbans have a backup plan, if you use this strategy, you can at least win for a while. Due to insufficient intelligence, even Liu Ji was not sure, but based on his intuition, he felt that the Yellow Turban must have a second move. "Since the Yellow Turban attacks again, the number of people who attack will definitely not be large. Therefore, our army first rushes to rescue Xuanyuan Pass with some cavalry. The enemy will definitely be more anxious to fail to seize the pass. At this time, our army takes the initiative to attack, and the Yellow Turban will definitely come to fight." "Wait." Qin Hao frowned slightly and asked, "Since the Yellow Turban knew that our army was dispatching cavalry, even if we were eager to seize the official, how could we fight head-on with our army?" "Yes." Liu Ji smiled confidently, then walked to the side of the map and pointed, "As long as the decisive battle is set here, the Yellow Turbans will definitely fight our army." "Kaifeng?" Everyone not only raised their volume, but also exclaimed in surprise: "Why is this?" Kaifeng in the late Han Dynasty was not Bianjing in the Northern Song Dynasty, but was just a relatively prosperous county outside Luoyang. Because it was located outside the protection of the Eight Passes, it has now been occupied by the Yellow Turbans. "That''s right, Kaifeng is close to Chenliu, and the Yellow Turban has enough time to increase sufficient troops to come and suppress our cavalry that came out of the pass." "But what benefits does this have to our army?" A cold light flashed in Liu Ji''s eyes and he sneered: "The terrain here is flat, which is very suitable for cavalry combat. Our cavalry can engage in mobile warfare with the Yellow Turbans in this terrain. When the war is halfway through, another cavalry of our army will join, then..." Liu Jiming didn''t need to say anything later, everyone knew that the result would be a mountain of defeat. "This plan is great and can be implemented." Qin Wen smiled and stroked his beard, "Hao''er, you are the general of the cavalry. You should be responsible for the dispatch of this cavalry." "No." Qin Hao responded with his fists, then looked at his generals and ordered in a deep voice: "Where is Lu Bu?" "The last one is here!" Lu Bu stood up and responded with half kneeling with his fists. "Now, Lu Bu is appointed as the main general, Liu Bei, Guan Yu, Zhang Feiyu, and the four generals of Luo Yu, are assisted, and lead three divisions of Hedong in Youzhou, Bingzhou, with a total of 20,000 cavalrymen to rescue Xuanyuan Pass, and then leave the pass to lead the war." Lu Bu looked shocked, and he never expected that Qin Hao would let him serve as the chief general. Then he shouted excitedly: "No!" Seeing that Qin Hao''s troops were just right, Liu Ji couldn''t help but nod in his heart, separate the other three cavalry from the strongest Yanmen cavalry, which would definitely have a miraculous effect in the decisive battle. After receiving the order, the five generals led by Lu Bu immediately strode out. After ordering the 20,000 cavalry in the headquarters, they immediately headed straight to Xuanyuan Pass in the southeast. "Twenty thousand cavalry went south, and there are still 30,000 cavalry in the pass. The Yellow Turban has been attacking the city for five consecutive days. If it cannot be captured for a long time, it will naturally decline. I will not expect that our army will be out. As long as cavalry is used to rush forward at this time, the Yellow Turban will be defeated." Liu Ji offered his advice again. "The terrain in front of Hulao Pass is narrow, and it can only accommodate 5,000 cavalry to rush forward. How can this little force defeat the 50,000 Yellow Turban Army outside the city?" Dong Zhuo questioned. Even if the cavalry has an advantage against infantry, don¡¯t forget that the Yellow Turbans still have cavalry, and the 1:10 comparison of the forces, even the Yanmen cavalry cannot disrupt the enemy¡¯s formation. The generals who were not optimistic all made suggestions and opposed such a risky plan, while Liu Ji still looked unworried. He was about to borrow money, but Qin Hao took the lead in speaking. "You can do it, as long as you can kill that fake guy on the spot, you can do it." Qin Hao''s lips curled slightly and said confidently: "Ordinary Yellow Turban soldiers don''t know that Xiang Yu is a fake guy. Xiang Yu has a prestige second only to Zhang Jiao in the Yellow Turban Army. Once he is killed, the Yellow Turban Army will definitely collapse without fighting." A trace of enlightenment suddenly flashed in everyone''s eyes. Who would have thought that Xiang Yu, who is the best in the world, would be killed by others? If it can be implemented, it is indeed feasible. But is it really that simple to kill that fake? "Xiang Yu is the banner of the Yellow Turban Army, so that fake guy will definitely not take the risk of joining the war." "The fake is in the Yellow Turban Central Army. Once the beheading operation fails, the entire army may be surrounded by the Yellow Turban." "Besides, there are four Yellow Turban Generals guarding the fake guy, so it is not so easy to kill." "It''s better to be safer. Wait for news from the Southeast Line and fight the battle of Kaifeng." There are still many opponents, and there are all kinds of reasons, but Qin Hao has made up his mind and immediately asked for his order: "Father, you will be 70% sure you will win this battle. Please agree." Qin Wen sighed and said, "Accurate." Qin Hao was suddenly overjoyed and clasped his fists and said, "The child will definitely not disappoint his father and coach." After quickly targeting the five thousand cavalry, Qin Hao immediately started to call the general. "Zhao Yun, you lead a thousand military camps as the vanguard, Yue Fei assists him. Ran Min, you lead three thousand Hu Ben camps as the central army, Su Ding Fang assists him, and Benben will personally lead a thousand cavalry as the rear army, and Qin will use Yuchi Gong and Shanxiong to support him." After looking around at the exquisite army in front of him, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction, and shouted again: "There is only one purpose for our army to leave the city to fight, that is, to kill the counterfeit Xiang Yu. The terrain outside Hulao Pass can only accommodate up to 5,000 cavalry wars, and the number of enemy troops is ten times that of our army. Once the charge is stopped, it will be surrounded by the enemy. Therefore, if the counterfeit is not killed, you must never stop charging. Do you understand?" "I understand, understand..." The roar was like thunder. "Open the city gate and the whole army charge." Qin Hao shouted violently. A pair of black armored elite cavalry, led by Zhao Yun in silver armor, galloped on the backward road in the center of Hulao Pass and quickly rushed towards the city gate, and the city gate was slowly opening. All the Yellow Turban soldiers siegeing the city outside the pass were stunned, and turned over and overjoyed, and rushed towards the city gate. After the city gates opened, the Yellow Turban soldiers were ready to rush in, but who would have thought that a wave of storms was coming towards them. £ The decisive battle begins and the climax begins. It is definitely not as simple as you think. Please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket to reward! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 333 Pojun invincible Ran Min vs Dianxu Chapter 333 Pojun is invincible Ran Min VS Dian Xu Chapter 332: Pojun is invincible Ran Min VS Dian Xu As soon as the city gate opened, countless iron cavalry rushed out. The Yellow Turban soldiers gathered at the gate of the city did not even react, and they were directly crushed into meat, with almost no power to fight back. After all the five thousand cavalrymen left the city, the gate of Hulao Pass was immediately closed, and the cavalrymen left the city also scattered in the sprint and charged in a one-character formation. Five thousand cavalry divided into two teams and rushed back and forth at the Hulao gate. In an instant, the enemy formation was like a disturbance. At this time, the Yellow Turban also issued a retreat horn. The Yellow Turban Formation, Xiang Yan, who had just issued a retreat order, stared at Qin Hao who was commanding not far away, and murmured to himself: "It seems that the golden cicada''s plan to escape from the shell has been discovered. Is it wrong to want to penetrate the central army and defeat me in the siege? It''s not that simple." Xiang Yan shook the military flag in his hand and shouted: "The cavalry lined up and prepared to attack, and the infantry changed to the defensive formation!" Ten thousand Yellow Turban Cavalry quickly assembled in the Yellow Turban Midfield, while the Yellow Turban Infantry set out in a semicircle and set off a defensive posture. The Yellow Turban Siege troops in front of Guan received the order were not entangled by the Yanmen cavalry, retreating in an orderly manner, and reassembled in the rear army. Although the Yellow Turban Siege before the Pass was not defeated, this is still a good opportunity to take advantage of the victory and Qin Hao naturally would not let it go. "The Pojun camp continued to charge, and the Huben camp followed closely. The rear army stayed, and Qin used Yuchi Gong and Shanxiong to trust Qin Hu. You can lead two hundred cavalry each of the five people, and quickly gathered to help." "No!" the generals responded. Qin Hao nodded and no longer continued to command the rear army, but charged with the four thousand cavalry. Looking at the Han army''s iron cavalry approaching, Xiang Yan''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and he pointed a long sword in his hand, shouting loudly: "Cabinets charge." Ten thousand Yellow Turban Cavalry rushed straight towards the Yanmen Cavalry like a heavy hammer. Seeing this, Zhao Yun in front shouted with a spear: "Post the military camp, line up the array of arrows, kill!" "Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill "storm" leads the army and is activated. When leading the cavalry team to rush forward, the commander +2 and the force +2 will increase the morale and combat power of our cavalry..." "Zhao Yun''s current commander has risen to 92 and his force has risen to 105." The one thousand Pojun cavalry quickly changed the formation, with Zhao Yun as the arrow scattering, and the three thousand Hu Ben camps behind them were close behind. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The Pojun Camp collided directly with the Yellow Turban Cavalry, and most of the Yellow Turban Cavalry in the front row were either knocked away or fell off the horse''s back, and were then chased to death by the horse''s hooves. Next, there was no fancy fight, but the Yellow Turban Cavalry was surprised to find that the weapons in their hands not only could not break the enemy''s armor, but could not even cut the vest. "kill!" Yue Fei stabbed the spear in his hand, and more than a dozen Yellow Turban cavalry around him were all arrested. "Dingdong, Yue Fei''s skill ''Wu Mu'' field effect was activated. When fighting a civil war, the commander +1 will be the commander, and the combat power of the entire army will increase and morale will increase." "Yue Fei''s command has risen to 101 and his force is 100." With the support of the skills of Zhao Yun and Yue Fei, the combat power of the 4,000 Iron Cavalry has increased sharply, and the overall combat power has more than doubled. The Yellow Turban Cavalry was killed directly and overturned. At this time, the five generals in the rear used these thousand cavalry to join the battle, and the Han army''s momentum was further improved. "The rebels shouldn''t dismount and surrender quickly!" Qin Hu shouted violently. "Dingdong, Qin Hu''s skill "Tiger Roar" is launched. When the legion fights, the enemy''s morale declines and combat power decreases." The Yellow Turban Cavalry has not been in the process of training for a long time, and the combat power is very different from that of the Yanmen Army, and it can only be compensated by quantity. The Yanmen Cavalry was blessed by the skills of Zhao Yun and Yue Fei, and their combat effectiveness increased exponentially, and 4,000 can basically suppress 10,000. The Yellow Turban Cavalry is in a difficult situation, but it is weakened by the Qin Hu''s "Tiger Roar". Where is the opponent still the opponent when one rises and the other goes down? 10,000 Yellow Turban Cavalry were actually cut through by 5,000 Yanmen Cavalry at a speed visible to the naked eye. "How is this possible!" Xiang Yan said in disbelief: "This must be the trump card of the Yanmen Army. No, it is really possible that it will be penetrated if this continues." "The order was sent to the whole army to siege and kill, and ordered the four generals of Wei Xu Ding Yue Xi and Li Jin to fight at the same time, and they must block the enemy." Xiang Yan also realized that the reason why the Yanmen cavalry had such a great impact was entirely due to the bravery of the generals. As long as the enemy generals can be stopped, the overall impact of the cavalry will definitely decrease, and then they will fall into a siege on all sides, and the entire army will be wiped out. However, Xiang Yan ignored one thing. He sent only four generals, but this time Qin Hao had all the strong generals. There were nine generals leading 5,000 cavalrymen. Can the four generals stop him? Among the thousands of troops, Dian Wei and Xuding went straight to Zhao Yun at the front. "The Han generals are so arrogant, Dian Wei is here!" "Xu Ding is here, Zhao Yun is not ready to dismount and surrender!" A trace of fear flashed in Zhao Yun''s eyes. This is not the time to show off his might. Killing the fake Xiang Yu is the top priority, but the road ahead is blocking the way, and they cannot break through without defeating them. Zhao Yun was secretly anxious. Just as the two generals were about to confront each other, Ran Min, who was riding a red war horse, suddenly broke in and blocked Dian Wei Xuding. "Brother Zilong, continue to charge, and leave these two enemy generals to me!" ¡°Thank you!¡± Ran Min held a spear in one hand and held a halberd in the other hand. With the continuous attacks, even Dian Wei Xuding could not break through. He could only watch Zhao Yun and Yue Fei lead the troops to continue charging forward. "I''m so angry that the Han army is killed!" The angry Dian Wei danced a pair of escalators in his hand and became heavier, while Xu Ding''s pair of sledgehammers were also powerful. "Dingdong, Dianwei skill "Jiu God" launches force +4, basic force 100, ˮСССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССССС? "Dingdong, Xu Ding''s skill "Haw King" launches force +3, basic force 99, and current force has risen to 102." Ran Min used light weapons, while Dian Wei and Xu Ding were both heavy weapons. Ran Min naturally suffered a loss when he resisted him, so he was at a disadvantage for a while. After all, Ran Min''s basic force reached 106 points, and with weapons and horses, 108 points of force would not be defeated by Dian Wei and Xu Ding. Seeing that Dian Wei Xuding could not stop Zhao Yun, Li Jin and Yue Xi also stepped forward to stop him, but Li Jin was blocked by Yuchi Gong and Shan Xiongxin, while Yue Xi was stopped by Qin Yong. After Ran Min blocked Dian Wei Xuding, Su Dingfang took over the command of the Huben Camp and continued to charge, and the overall situation of the war became better and better. Soon, the Yellow Turban Cavalry had been drilled through by the Yanmen Cavalry, and had no choice but to chase the Yanmen Army, but they could not catch up with them. They had to rely on the infantry in the front to stop them, and then work together to surround and kill the Yanmen Cavalry. The war had completely exceeded Xiang Yan''s expectations, and the infantry formations were also sent out, but it was still difficult to resist the decline in the face of the iron hoof of the broken military camp armed to the teeth. Thank you for the reward for the infinite refresh, thank you! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 334 Dianxu attacks the lion and tiger double evil spirits Chapter 334: Dian Xu attacks the two evil spirits of the lion and tiger Chapter 333: Dian Xu attacks the two evil spirits of the lion and tiger Under the leadership of Zhao Yun, the army camp pierced into the Yellow Turban Army like an awl and headed straight for Xiang Yu, the fake soldier in the central army. The Yellow Turban Infantry still has more than 36,000. With this huge number alone, if it is not defeated on its own, it will definitely not be able to solve the problem quickly by 5,000 cavalrymen. Xiang Yan wanted to completely unload the impact of the cavalry by relying on infantry, which was absolutely a dream, but it was still possible to hinder it and slow it down. Under Xiang Yan''s personal command, the Yellow Turban Infantry Team set up layers of defense lines to resist step by step, and finally slowly dissipated the impact of the broken military camp for a moment. The Yanmen cavalry is getting closer and closer to the central army, but the large army has lost its impact, which is undoubtedly very dangerous. Just as the situation gradually became critical, Zhao Yun actually left the entire army and rode his gun alone and killed "Xiang Yu". "Brother Pengju, now you are in command of the Pojun camp. I''ll kill that fake guy." Yue Fei actually wanted to say to Zhao Yun, you, as the sergeant, why did you command me as a lieutenant? But Yue Fei didn''t say it in the end. The situation is getting more and more critical, and killing that fake is the only way to break the deadlock. Brother Zilong, this task will be handed over to you! ¡­ Yellow Turban Camp. Surrounded by a group of coaches, Zhang Jiao was sitting on a high platform, silently paying attention to the war in front of Hulao Pass. "Who is this young silver-armored man? He is so brave." Zhang Jiao sighed with a look of admiration in his eyes. Fang La raised his eyebrows and stood out, "That is Qin Wen''s son-in-law, Zhao Yun and Zhao Zilong. It is said that the only one in the Han army was Lu Bu, who could compete with him." "Bai horse and silver spear Zhao Zilong?" Zhang Jiao obviously had heard of Zhao Yun''s name, but when he saw Ran Minzheng alone occupying Dian Wei Xu Dingshi, he naturally didn''t care about Zhao Yun. "Who is that Han general holding a halberd in one hand and holding a spear in the other? He can actually monopolize the two generals of our army." Zhang Jiao said in shock. Dian Wei and Xu Ding are not ordinary Yellow Turban generals. They are the guard generals around Zhang Jiao. No one in the Yellow Turban can win steadily except Xiang Yu. Now Ran Min is fighting against two generals alone, which shows that his bravery is definitely second only to Xiang Yu. The coach Qu didn''t even know Ran Min, so naturally he had no way to answer. Seeing this, Zhang Jiao couldn''t help but sigh, "There are so many talents in the Han army!" When Zhang Jiao saw Zhao Yun killing from the lone cavalry, he immediately said, "If this continues, then Zhao Zilong may really break through to the central army and let other generals in the camp support the siege army." "Master, have you forgotten?" Hong Xiuquan, who was on the side, smiled bitterly, "All the generals under our command were taken away by Xiang Yu. Now there are no generals in the camp to be sent." If it weren''t for the fact that there was no general to be sent, how could Zhang Jiao send his guard general, Dian Wei and Xu Ding, out? Of course, there is another sentence that Hong Xiuquan didn''t say, that is: Even if sent, it may not be able to stop it. But even if he didn''t say it, Zhang Jiao probably knew it in his heart. In order to ensure that victory in one battle, the Yellow Turban Generals and the elite soldiers and generals gathered at Xiang Yu''s hands, so that they have reached the point where no one can send them. "Yu''er, it all depends on you, but don''t let me down!" Zhang Jiao turned his head and looked north and said to himself. ¡­ Before Hulao Pass, the battle between Ran Min and Dian Wei Xuding had entered a fierce attack. Because Dian Wei had restrained his great energy, Ran Min was crushed by Xu Ding for a long time, and the anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed. ¡°Die it for me!¡± Ran Min roared angrily. While dodging Dian Wei''s right hand, Ran Min blocked Dian Wei''s other heavy halberd with one spear with his left hand, and then swept towards Xu Ding with a big halberd with a big halberd with his right hand. "Dingdong, Ran Min''s skill "Jiu God" launches force +4, Ran Min''s basic force 106, Zhulong Horse''s force +1, Double-blade Spear and Hooking Hook +1, the current force has risen to 112." Xu Ding was ready to defend himself and crossed the hyperbolic hammer to block, but under Ran Min''s huge force, even the man and the horse were hit and took a few steps back. Xu Ding was furious and was very grateful. Fortunately, he fought with Dian Wei this time with this Han general, otherwise he might not be his opponent. Knowing that Dian Wei was no match for him, after adjusting his condition, Xu Ding hurriedly raised his hammer to help Dian Wei. "Dingdong, Xu Ding''s skill "Honggong" launches force +4, and the current force has increased by 106." The pair of halberds in Dian Wei''s hand danced faster and faster, and became more crazy. He kept colliding with Ran Min''s halberd spear, and the sharp metal roar continued to sound. "Dingdong, the hidden skill of Dianwei skill ''evil comes'' explodes." "Evil comes: The evil comes from ancient times, and the power is extremely powerful. Effect 1. When the legion is fighting, it can reduce the morale of the enemy, reduce the combat effectiveness of the enemy, and disintegrate its fighting spirit. Effect 2. The force is +3 when fighting the general, and then the fierce energy in the heart is constantly improving one''s own combat power. Each time it is used to launch force +2, it can explode up to three consecutive times." "Dingdong, the Dianwei skill "Evil" fighter effect uses force +3, and the current force has increased to 108." Ran Min became more and more angry as the battle fought. This was his first battle. How could he be entangled by two unknown juniors? Ran Min is no longer conserving his strength, and the halberd and spear in his hand are becoming more and more widespread. "Dingdong, Ran Min''s skill "Gun God" launches force +4, and the current force has risen to 116." Faced with Ran Min, who became more and more braver in the battle, even if Dian Wei and Xu Chuding joined forces, they gradually became less supportive, and the situation gradually tilted towards Ran Min. "Dingdong, Dian Wei''s skill "evil comes" explodes with force +2, Dian Wei''s current force has risen to 110." Dian Wei and Xu Ding have exploded one after another, but they are still pale in comparison when facing Ran Min. "Where did the monster come from? It''s as perverted as Xiang Yu!" Dian Wei and Xu Ding looked at each other and said in their hearts. Xu Ding blocked the halberd from Ran Min''s frontal attack with all his strength and shouted to Dian Wei: "You can''t continue like this anymore, use all your strength." "Okay!" Dian Wei shouted loudly and swung the two halberds in his hand at the same time. "Dingdong, Dianwei''s skill "Evil" exploded with a second burst of force +2, and the current force has risen to 112." At this moment, Xu Ding sideways away from Ran Min''s spear and stabs it with his two hammers, and smashes it at Ran Min at the same time. "Dingdong, Dian Wei Xuding''s combination skill ''Lion Tiger Double Evil'' exploded." "Lion and Tiger Double Evil: A combination skill that must be activated by Xu Ding or Chu and Dian Wei. Effect 1..." "What? That''s OK." Qin Hao looked shocked when he received the news. Unexpectedly, Dian Wei and Xu Ding actually exploded their combined attack skills under Ran Min''s high pressure. The lion and tiger in the "Lion and Tiger Double Evil" clearly refer to Dian Wei and Xu Chu, but Xu Ding can actually replace Xu Chu, which surprised Qin Hao. £ The lion and tiger are specially set for Dian Wei Xuchu, very powerful! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 335 Kill Xiang Yu and defeat Xiang Yan Chapter 335: Killing Xiang Yu and defeating Xiang Yan Chapter 334: Killing "Xiang Yu" and defeating Xiang Yan Just as Qin Hao was about to investigate the specific effects of the "Lion and Tiger Double Evil", a burst of exclamations suddenly came from the battlefield. Immediately afterwards, for some reason, the combined attack skill that Dian Wei and Xu Ding had already activated was actually terminated in the middle. ¡­ After the single rider came out, Zhao Yun was not going well. He was given the key care from the Yellow Turbans from all directions. Countless Yellow Turban soldiers came to stop him, and even formed a wall of humans in order to stop him, which put great pressure on Zhao Yun. Faced with this endless killing enemy, Zhao Yun felt how insignificant he was. Zhao Yun could not count how many people he killed. He only knew that his physical strength was getting more and more expensive. If this continued, he would be exhausted and exhausted. ¡°Die for me!¡± Zhao Yun roared loudly, raised his gun with his right hand to block the sprint of a row of pirate soldiers, and swung his sword with his left hand to instantly cut off a row of heads. "Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill "Gentian" launches force +3, and the current force has risen to 108." "Dingdong, Zhao Yun killed 100 people, and the effect of ''gentian'' is used to launch force +1..." "Dingdong, Zhao Yun killed 200 people..." "Dingdong, Zhao Yun killed 300 people, and the effect of ''gentian'' has activated force +1, and the current force has risen to 111." On the Hulao Pass, watching Zhao Yun kill the strongest and getting closer to the counterfeit Xiang Yu, the generals couldn''t help but be amazed. Perhaps Zhao Yun''s military power among the Han generals is not the strongest, but even Lu Bu and Ran Min are not as good as Zhao Yun when it comes to assault and survivability on the battlefield. Looking at Zhao Yun''s back, Qin Liangyu clenched his fists and secretly encouraged in his heart: "Come on Zilong, do you know!" "Dingdong, Qin Liangyu''s skill is launched to increase Zhao Yun''s military strength by 3 points. Zhao Yun''s current military strength has risen to 114." Although he was extremely tired both physically and mentally, Zhao Yun kept reminding himself in his heart that he would never stop before killing the fake Xiang Yu. As he was killing, Zhao Yun could no longer hear the shouts of killing around him. He was so tired that he could even feel his heartbeat and breathing. I was about to reach the limit, but I still couldn''t rush to the counterfeit. Have you reached the limit? Zhao Yun was extremely unwilling to give up. But at this moment, a figure appeared in front of Zhao Yun, which immediately made his nerves excited. So before I knew it, I had already reached this place? Then you can''t give up. A trace of firmness flashed in Zhao Yun''s eyes, holding a gun in one hand and a sword in the other. While blocking, he rode his horse and galloped, and shouted: "Xiang Yu, come on your life!" "Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill "Gun God" launches force +4, and the current force has increased to 118." "Dingdong, Zhao Yun killed 400 people, and the effect of ''gentian'' has activated force +1, and the current force has increased to 119." Zhao Yun, who had already revealed his full strength, was completely reduced to a killing weapon, and it was obviously impossible for ordinary Yellow Turban soldiers to stop it. Seeing that Zhao Yun actually killed Xiang Yu, the Yellow Turban soldiers were not as hard as before. In the eyes of ordinary Yellow Turban soldiers, Zhao Yun was brave, but he was still far from Xiang Yu. Now Zhao Yun takes the initiative to provoke Xiang Yu, which is no different from dying. The distance between Zhao Yun and "Xiang Yu" is getting closer and closer, 50 meters, 40 meters, 30 meters... What all the Yellow Turban soldiers did not expect was that when Zhao Yun rushed to Xiang Yu 20 meters in front of "Xiang Yu", Xiang Yu, the world''s number one general, turned his head and ran away without even fighting. What is this situation? Is this Zhao Yun so powerful? General Xiang Yu was about to run away when he saw him? All the Yellow Turban soldiers were incredibly confused. The target is already in front of you, how could Zhao Yun escape with this fake product? After making a roar in the sky, Zhao Yun squeezed the horse''s belly with both feet. Ye Zhaoyu Lion seemed to feel the anxiousness in his master''s heart, so he jumped with all his strength and jumped directly over the heads of dozens of soldiers. "Suffer to die!" Zhao Yun, who fell from the sky, stabbed out the silver spear in his hand without hesitation and penetrated his chest directly. ¡®Xiang Yu¡¯, die! All the Yellow Turban soldiers were shocked in this scene. Everything that happened in front of them was simply destroying their views. As the world''s number one military general, Xiang Yu fled without fighting, but he was actually shot by Zhao Yun. This is too dreamy! "Major General, dead!" A Yellow Turban soldier shouted in a crash, and then the Yellow Turbans on the entire battlefield were all boiling. Since the Yellow Turbans started to promote Xiang Yu as a symbol. In the eyes of all the Yellow Turban soldiers, Xiang Yu is the **** of war and he is undefeated. But now the undefeated God of War is actually dead, and the belief that the Yellow Turban soldiers insist on has collapsed, so how can they still have a fighting spirit? There was a sense of sadness throughout the battlefield. Seeing that Zhao Yun finally killed the fake guy, Qin Hao was overjoyed and immediately waved his halberd to the sky, shouting: "Xiang Yu is dead, and those who surrender will not be killed!" The five thousand Han army cavalry also shouted together, and the roars of the Han army sounded on the entire battlefield. Of course, they were shouting and the rushing continued. Under the double blow of a large number of casualties and Xiang Yu''s death, the morale of the Yellow Turban fell to its extreme, and soon the first escaper appeared, followed by the second and the third¡­ In the end, the entire army was defeated! "Don''t run away, that''s not a major general, that''s just a substitute." The general who knows the inside story has revealed the truth, but it is useless. The army has been defeated and cannot be saved by human power. ¡°Defeated.¡± Xiang Yan put down the sword in his hand, looked at Qin Hao in the distance, and whispered to himself: "I really didn''t expect that I would actually be defeated by a young man. I''m old, so old." "Master General, we are not defeated. The Han army has only 5,000 cavalry. As long as they are defeated, they can turn defeat into victory." The Yellow Turban general who was unwilling to fail shouted. "There is no chance." Xiang Yan''s eyes flashed with a hint of gloom, and she whispered: "There is no chance. It''s all because of my incompetence that so many men died in vain. It''s all my fault." ¡°Master¡­¡± "If you lose, you will be defeated. If you pass the order, the entire army will retreat!" The Yellow Turban retreat horn just sounded, and Qin Hao also issued a pursuit order at the same time. The Han army divided into five groups, Yue Fei, Su Dingfang, Qin Hu, Qin Zheng and Qin Hao each led a thousand cavalry, each chasing the defeated Yellow Turban soldiers, and the Yellow Turban soldiers were defeated like a mountain. Dian Wei Xuding, who was fighting against Ran Min, quickly stepped out after discovering that his army was defeated. "What''s going on?" Dian Wei drank. "I don''t know." Xu Ding also had a question on his head and asked, "What should I do now?" "Get away first." Seeing that the other party was about to run away, Ran Min was reluctant to do it, so he quickly patted the horse and chased after him. "The thief will stop leaving." Zhu Longma was faster, and Ran Min was about to catch up with the two. A cold light flashed in Dian Wei''s eyes, he took out a small halberd from behind his waist, and then turned around and threw it. £ I originally wanted to update one chapter last night, but I fell asleep before I finished writing it, so I could only try my best to make up for it today. Recently, the learning tasks are quite heavy, and the impact has been updated. I hope everyone will not care. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 336 The Overlord Cavalry starts in Kaifeng Chapter 336 The Overlord Cavalry starts in Kaifeng Chapter 335: The Overlord Cavalry starts in Kaifeng "Dingdong, Dianwei''s skill ''Flying Halberd'' is activated. The force is instantly +6 during the throwing of the Halberd. Currently, Dianwei''s force has increased to 118." Ran Min, who was chasing with all his might, was really shocked by the sudden oncoming "cold arrow". After hiding dangerously, Dian Wei''s second flying halberd was thrown out again. This time, there was no way to avoid it, so Ran Min had to raise his spear and knock it away with all his strength. ¡°Ding¡­¡± This spear knocked the flying halberd away with great accuracy, but the huge force also made Ran Min''s arms numb. Dian Wei Xuding took this opportunity to get into the crowd, and of course, when Ran Min replied, the two had already run away. Ran Min had no choice but to follow the large army to slaughter the soldiers to vent his anger. Yue Xi and Li Jin saw that the situation was not good, and they escaped in time. Although Qin Yong and other generals wanted to stop them, it was obviously not the best time now. Now is the best time to completely defeat the enemy. Everything is to win this battle as its main purpose, so naturally I gave up the pursuit. Xiang Yan issued a retreat order, but his rush to escape was not his intention, but he had already ordered the cavalry troops to cut off their rears during the evacuation. Although the Yellow Turban Cavalry team was greatly affected, they did not flee, but it was still far from enough to stop the Yanmen Cavalry. After the two armies fought again, the Yellow Turban Cavalry was about to collapse, but the Han army did not continue to massacre infantry, but turned its attention to the Yellow Turban Cavalry. Qin Hao naturally had his own considerations when he did this. The huge base of herds makes the Yellow Turbans not short of military resources. As long as the food and grass can afford it, the Yellow Turbans can even recruit another million infantry. But cavalry is different from infantry. The Yellow Turbans failed to capture Youzhou, so there was no source of war horses. After looting the entire Kanto land, they gathered 40,000 to 50,000 inferior war horses, and all used to form cavalry. The 40,000 to 50,000 cavalry of the Yellow Turban are more precious than the 400,000 elite soldiers. If one dies, one will be less than one death, and there will be no more than all. For the purpose of consuming the important combat power of the Yellow Turbans, Qin Hao naturally wanted to catch the Yellow Turban cavalry and beat them up. ¡­ After withdrawing the camp, Xiang Yan quickly dispatched the remaining 10,000 cavalry in the camp to prepare to defeat the Yanmen cavalry. But Xiang Yan was disappointed that Qin Hao, who had taken a big advantage, did not continue to fight with him. Instead, he slaughtered the Yellow Turban Cavalry in front of him and decisively led his troops back to the gate. Yellow Turban Camp, Zhangjiao Treasure. Zhang Jiao also knew that the defeat in this battle was not Xiang Yan. Who would have thought that a fake guy would actually cause a big defeat. After comforting Xiang Yan for a while, Zhang Jiao immediately ordered the killing of more than a dozen officers who took the lead in running away, and they were the culprits of the defeat in this battle. "The last general was incompetent and failed to kill the Han general and stopped Zhao Zilong in time, so that he could kill General Xiang Yu''s substitute, causing the entire army to be defeated." Dian Wei took the initiative to kneel down and apologize, and then Xu Dingyuexi and Li Jin three generals also knelt down and apologized. "Get up, the Han army is full of talents, you have done your best." Zhang Jiao naturally would not be too harsh about these four favorite generals. After a brief comfort, Zhang Jiao asked left and right: "How many troops have our army lost this time?" "Marson Xiang ordered the cavalry to cut off the rear, which minimized the losses of our army''s defeat in this battle, but the cavalry suffered heavy losses. This time, our cavalry suffered a total of 6,000 cavalry damages and 9,500 infantry casualties." Zhang Jiao''s expression darkened, and then asked, "Where are the casualties of the Han army?" ¡°I¡¯m afraid there are less than a thousand people.¡± The Yellow Turbans had 50,000 siege troops, 40,000 infantry and 10,000 cavalry VS 5,000 Yanmen Iron Cavalry, and 15,500 casualties, while the Yanmen Army lost less than a thousand people. The probability of casualties of 1:15.5 cannot be described as a big defeat, it is simply a crushing defeat. "Through this battle, I found that our cavalry, whether it is war horses, equipment, training, riding, or fighting, are far from the Han army. What''s the use of such cavalry?" Zhang Jiao was obviously extremely disappointed with the performance of the cavalry, so he said very heavily. The cavalry generals stood up to apologize when they heard this. Seeing this, Fang La stood up and said slowly: "Master, in terms of cavalry, our army is indeed far from the Han army. After all, this cannot be made up for a short period of time. However, according to the observation of his disciples, there are still elite cavalry among our cavalry that is comparable to the Yanmen Army." "Are you talking about Ziji''s ''Over King''?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The ''Over King'' is a cavalry under Xiang Yu. Although there are only 5,000 people in total, it is an ace force created by the elites of the 50,000 Yellow Turban cavalry. It has the best source of troops, the most handsome war horses and the most exquisite armor, and its combat power is the best in the Yellow Turban cavalry. "After all, there are only five thousand people in the Overlord Cavalry. The elite border troops of Fu Han Army cannot be an opponent, but it is enough to deal with ordinary Han Army." Zhang Jiao looked north and sighed: "In this battle, Ziji also brought the ''Over King'' to the top''. I hope this good knife can be used just on the blade." ¡­ Hulao Pass. After a war, Qin Hao also ushered in his fruits of victory. "Dingdong, in this battle, a total of 15,500 Yellow Turban Army soldiers were killed, 500 of them were killed and killed, and 15,000 war points were rewarded. It has been redeemed for the host to 150 summoning points. Currently, the host has a total of 750 summoning points." The Yellow Turbans thought the Han army suffered losses of a thousand people, but in fact, the Yanmen army only lost 500 people in this battle. 50,000 fights against 50,000, killing 15,000 enemies, and losing only 500, this number is obviously extremely abnormal. But if you think about it carefully, it is normal. Qin Hao used Pojun as the pioneer of the way, and four thousand elite cavalry rushed behind him, avoiding the number of people fighting head-on with the Yellow Turban to the greatest extent. The only cavalry rushes around to fight with the Yellow Turbans, and how could the Yellow Turbans block the iron hooves of the Pojun? Of course, the Yanmen Army won the victory, and after this battle, basically everyone was exhausted, and most of them were injured. If they continued to fight, they would definitely suffer heavy casualties. The subsequent battle in Kaifeng was absolutely no less intense than this one, and the current state of the 4,500 cavalrymen including the Pojun Camp was obviously unable to participate. The next day, news came from Xuanyuan Pass that Lu Bu led his troops to rescue Xuanyuan Pass in time. After that, as Liu Ji expected, Lu Bu led 20,000 cavalry out of the pass to fight the Yellow Turban, but the Yellow Turban avoided the battle. While retreating towards Kaifeng, he dispatched troops to eat Lu Bu''s 20,000 cavalry in one bite. After receiving the news, Qin Hao also prepared his troops and was ready to lead the army to Kaifeng at any time. On the fourth day, the battle in Kaifeng was about to begin, and Qin Hao also led 25,000 Yanmen cavalry to head straight to Kaifeng in the southeast. This chapter is made up for yesterday, and there is another update today, so of course it may be late. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 337 Win over hundreds of schools of Mengjin to fall Chapter 337: Win over hundreds of schools of Mengjin to fall Chapter 336: Winning hundreds of schools of thought into Mengjin Although Qin Hao was commanding a cavalry team, the speed of the march was not very fast. This Kaifeng War focuses on timing, and it is easy to be discovered if you go too early. The Yellow Turban will not be fooled by that time, and of course it is not enough to go too late. When the army reached fifty miles away from Kaifeng, Lu Bu''s envoy rushed over and told Qin Hao that both sides would fight soon, so Qin Hao immediately ordered an advance at full speed. "How many soldiers did Xiang Yu have this time?" Qin Hao asked. "Xiang Yu?" The envoy was stunned and then said truthfully: "Report to the Marquis of the Champions, the chief general of the Yellow Turbans is not Xiang Yu, but Huang Chao. This time, Huang Chao mobilized a hundred thousand troops to be encircled and suppressed our army." "Is it Huang Chao?" Qin Hao widened his eyes, never expecting that it was Huang Chao who attacked Xuanyuan Pass. Where did Xiang Yu go? Qin Hao suddenly had a very bad premonition and continued to ask: "Which generals are there in the Yellow Turban Army?" "The Yellow Turbans have been defending and have not sent out generals yet." Qin Hao felt a stern in his heart. Did the Yellow Turban send no generals, or was there no generals to send? Xiang Yu''s whereabouts are still unknown. Although Qin Hao doesn''t know what he is going to do, he can be sure that he must be planning a conspiracy to seal the throat with one sword. Since Xiang Yu came to Hulao Pass alone to challenge, this huge web of conspiracy began to cover the entire Han Empire, and it is almost time to close the net. Many struggling men jointly inferred, and only speculated that some of the Yellow Turban plans were inferred, but they never touched the core of the conspiracy. At first, Qin Hao felt that this conspiracy was written by Guo Jiadu, and it was not until this moment that he could conclude that the person behind the scenes was definitely not Guo Jia. Guo Jia''s tricks are indeed wild, but it will never let Liu Ji and Jia Xu play with his ambitions. These strategists of the same level are helpless. It must be from a hundred families. Qin Hao said in his heart. But who among the hundreds of schools has the ability to plan such a huge plan? Although he knew that the Yellow Turbans could not bear it, Qin Hao was now in a difficult position and a decisive battle ahead was imminent, and this battle was unavoidable. However, there is one thing that Qin Hao can be sure of is that the battle ahead is definitely not the backup plan of the Yellow Turbans for a long time. Although Liu Ji''s plan did not touch the core, it also interrupted one link, but I didn''t know if it would have any impact on the final result. No matter what the conspiracy of liked by the Yellow Turbans was, Qin Hao could not escape this battle. Perhaps he could not stop the Yellow Turbans'' plan even if he won. At least he could weaken the Yellow Turbans'' strength. "Young Master, there is a Confucian scholar who seeks his opinion." As the decisive battle was about to come, someone took the initiative to come to him, which made Qin Hao interested in the identity of the visitor. "Can the visitor have a name?" "The Confucian scholar claimed to be Xun Yu from the Xun family in Yingchuan." "Xun Yu?" Qin Hao subconsciously increased his voice and never expected that this ''god'' would look for him at such a critical moment. "Hurry up and have a treat, forget it, I''ll go see him in person." The decisive battle is imminent, and Qin Hao doesn¡¯t have much time to waste on Xun Yu, so he has to go and ask Xun Yu about his purpose and have to tell a long story. Xun Yu is a rare handsome man, just like the legendary one, and Qin Hao directly ordered the system to detect his five-dimensionality as soon as he met. "Xun Yu''s five-dimensional attributes are: command 86, force 58, intelligence 96, politics 100, charm 98." Because of being the top talent of the Three Kingdoms known as the "Talent of Kings and Masters". Xun Yu broke 90 in these five-dimensional three items and one by one, which made Qin Hao drool. Of course, Qin Hao and Xun Yu were not something he could subdue. Now we can only establish a good relationship with him first, and we will talk about the rest later. However, Xun Yu was a loyal member of the Han Dynasty, which made Qin Hao a little distressed. "Yu came this time to ask the Marquis to save the Han Dynasty." Xun Yu is worthy of being Xun Yu. The first sentence he said after meeting was so choked that Qin Hao didn¡¯t know how to reply. "Brother Xun, haven''t Hao been fighting for the big man all the time!" Qin Hao also added in his heart, of course this is for myself. Xun Yu also knew that Qin Hao had limited time, so he said in a short and concise and clear manner: "The Yellow Turbans can grow to this point, and of course the Baijiao is just using the Yellow Turbans, and now the Yellow Turbans are gradually out of the control of the Baijiao." Qin Hao was stunned when he heard this, and he had no idea what Xun Yu wanted to express. "The Yellow Turbans are already too powerful to support the people. If you want to defeat them, you must unite all the forces that can be united. Although the Hundred Schools are the root of cholera in the world, the Yellow Turban is the biggest disaster at the moment, so the Hundred Schools are also the targets that can be won." "What does this have to do with me?" Qin Hao asked with a puzzled look on his face. Xun Yu did not respond and continued to himself: "If you want to solve the problem of the Yellow Turban, you must first divide the Yellow Turban and the Hundred Schools. At least you must stop helping the Yellow Turban. The Yellow Turban and the Hundred Schools are already in harmony, but because of hatred between the Han Dynasty and the Confucianism and Taoism, they did not part ways. And the only one who can persuade the Hundred Schools to give up the Yellow Turban is you, brother." "Me?" Qin Hao pointed at himself uncertainly and smiled bitterly: "Brother Wen Ruo, you think you are too considerate of me. How can you do this?" Qin Hao couldn''t understand what Xun Yu was thinking, how could the big guys from the Baijia take care of Qin Hao, the junior Qin Hao? If Qin Hao really persuaded him, he might not even let him in. "You have." Xun Yu''s face was extremely serious and he said in a deep voice: "The King''s position among the hundreds of schools is extraordinary. Only he has the ability to make the hundreds of schools give up the Yellow Turbans, and you are the only disciple of the King''s School, and only you can convince the King''s School." Qin Hao finally understood what Xun Yu was planning. It turned out that he couldn''t invite Guiguzi, so he came to be a lobbyist. However, Qin Hao was indeed extremely curious about what role his mysterious teacher played in this big game? "The leaders of the hundreds of families are gathered in Yingchuan to convene the hundreds of families. This is the only opportunity to convince them. The king has arrived in Yingchuan at present. Brother Qin Hao, the future of the Han Dynasty depends on you!" As Xun Yu bowed to Qin Hao, he was a big gift. Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly helped Xun Yu up and said, "Brother Wen Ruo is serious. After this battle, Hao immediately went to Yingchuan. Do you think it''s okay?" Yingchuan is a special place. Although it is currently the territory of the Yellow Turbans, there are not many troops garrisoned due to the hundreds of schools. Qin Hao went there secretly, without fear of being caught by the Yellow Turbans. Xun Yu was overjoyed when he heard this and was about to thank him, but at this time, an envoy from Hulao Pass came. "Young Lord, lord''s handwriting." Qin Hao took it with a serious expression, and after reading it, his face suddenly changed drastically. Qin Wen¡¯s handwriting does not have much content, only two points. 1. Xiang Yu, who had disappeared for a long time, finally appeared and led his troops to capture Mengjin Pass. Second, Xiang Yu immediately put the Han Dynasty in a full passive position. After discussing, the people in Hulao Pass thought that Kaifeng might be a trap, so they ordered Qin Hao to give up this combat mission. £ The logical relationship is quite complicated, everyone should read it carefully, and the subsequent plot is definitely more exciting. Please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 338 Dont play by the rules Chapter 338: Do not follow the routine Chapter 337: Playing cards without following routines Mengjin Pass was an important ferry gate on the Yellow River in ancient times. It was an important gate to the north of Luoyang in all dynasties and was a place that military strategists must fight for. Mengjin Pass is divided into two parts: Mengjin Pass and Mengjin Pass, which is now one of the three peripheral portals of the Han Dynasty. Different from Hulao Pass and Xuanyuan Pass, Mengjin Pass is the only pass that relies on water, so if you want to conquer Mengjin Pass, you must have a navy. Everyone knows that there is no navy in the Yellow Turban, but the Han army did not reduce the defense of Mengjin Pass because of this. The defense of Mengjin Pass is not inferior to Xuanyuan Pass. In addition to the tens of thousands of defenders placed in the pass, five thousand naval troops were transferred from Jiangdong during the Mengjin Ferry. The Han Dynasty was really cautious, but in the end, Mengjin Pass was still broken by Xiang Yu, and it was lost inexplicably. First of all, there was no navy in the Yellow Turban, so how did you conquer Mengjindu? If you do not capture Mengjindu, you will not be able to capture Mengjin Pass, but even if you capture Mengjindu, Mengjin Pass will not even have time to react. How did Xiang Yu do it in such a short time that he conquered Mengjindu and Mengjin Pass? Secondly, Xiang Yu could take down Mengjin Pass so quickly, which shows that there were a lot of troops allocated this time, and they were all elite. Such a large-scale allocation of troops cannot be transported by one or two ships, and it requires a large number of warships to be transported. The Han army never received news that the Yellow Turbans built warships, and relying solely on civilian ships was definitely not enough. The Han army did not receive news that the Yellow Turbans had recruited civilian ships. So where did these transport ships come from? Qin Hao didn''t know how Xiang Yu completed this step, and then easily won the Mengjin Pass in a blitzkrieg, but he knew that this had definitely been planned for a long time. Even if you take down Mengjin Pass, it doesn¡¯t mean you can defend it. However, the only Han cavalry that can retake Mengjin Pass is now concentrated in Xuanyuan Pass. Is this a coincidence? Absolutely impossible. Although there is no evidence, Qin Hao knew that these were definitely planned in advance, and Xiang Yu was the center of the entire conspiracy. Qin Hao had many unknown things before, but now it seems that Xuanyuan Pass is probably part of the Yellow Turban Plan. Let 100,000 Yellow Turbans be used as bait in Kaifeng to lure 50,000 Han cavalry to take the bait so that the Han cavalry could not rescue Mengjin Pass. One by one, one by one, it¡¯s really a deep calculation. Now in Kaifeng, the Yellow Turbans fight against the 45,000 Han cavalry on the plain with 100,000 infantry soldiers, which is almost a battle to be defeated. Even Zhang Jiao cannot let the 100,000 army be abandoned, so there is no need to think about it and know that there must be a trap ahead. So it is not unreasonable for Qin Wen to ask Qin Hao to give up his plan and return to the army to stand by. God knows what else is there in the Yellow Turban conspiracy? In the case where the enemy is dark and we are bright, it is undoubtedly extremely irrational to act rashly. There are only two roads in front of Qin Hao now. First, withdraw troops. But even so, I can''t save Mengjin Pass. In this round and time, Xiang Yu had enough time to clean up Mengjin Pass. At that time, Qin Hao could not use cavalry to attack the city, right? The second is to stay and continue fighting. There is obviously a Yellow Turban trap in Kaifeng. Qin Hao even doubts whether the one waiting for him ahead is the one who is 100,000 Yellow Turban Army? Kaifeng is so close to Yanzhou, if it is prepared in advance, it is not impossible for Huang Chao to transfer 200,000 to 300,000 yuan. Qin Hao only has 45,000 cavalrymen. Can he really eat so many Yellow Turban Army? It would be unprofitable if you don¡¯t hold on to death at that time. "Champion Hou, what are you going to do now?" Xun Yu asked with a serious face. Xun Yu is a Confucian and a loyal member of the Han Dynasty. So even if Qin Hao told him about this information, it would be nothing, and he could still give him a good impression. "The general is on the outside, and he will not accept anything." Qin Hao smiled indifferently and said, "It''s useless to lead all the cavalry back now, so I will naturally stay and fight to eliminate many of the main forces of the Yellow Turbans." "There is a trap set by the Yellow Turban in front..." Qin Hao waved his hand to interrupt Xun Yu''s later words, and smiled confidently, "What''s going on?" Xun Yu was stunned, turned to laugh, and said, "General is so bold." "This road ahead is destined to be extremely dangerous. Brother Wen Ruo is willing to help me?" "So I wish, I dare not ask for it." Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Although he did not directly conquer Xun Yu, he finally made a good relationship and the possibility of Xun Yu surrendering to him must be greater. With Xun Yu in this battle, at least most of the traps should not be hidden from Xun Yu''s eyes, which also makes Qin Hao''s trip much safer. "The entire army stopped advancing and immediately sent a message to Lu Bu, stop the combat plan and come to meet with the large army." Knowing that there was a trap ahead, Qin Hao would naturally not be so stupid that he took the initiative to step in, so he decisively gave up his previous combat plan. However, abandoning the original combat plan does not mean that the combat will be stopped. After the fall of Mengjin Pass, the initiative has been put into the hands of the Yellow Turbans, and the center of the next war will definitely be concentrated in Mengjin Pass. The Han army must have reckoned with all their might, while Xiang Yu was trying to defend it. Qin Hao doesn¡¯t like passiveness. He likes to take the initiative into his own hands, so he doesn¡¯t play according to the rules. "Send the order, the back team will change to the front team, and the entire army will march eastward at full speed, telling Lu Bu that I will wait for him under Chenliu City." Qin Hao ordered again. "Chen Liu?" Jiang Jiong, who was guarding Qin Hao, was stunned and turned to shock and said, "Young Master, isn''t that the Yellow Turban base camp? The Young Master really wants to go there?" With the consumption and allocation of troops, the Yellow Turbans stayed in Yanzhou, with a force of at least 600,000 to 700,000, and at least 100,000 to 200,000 in Chenliu. Now Qin Hao is going to take all 45,000 cavalrymen to Chenliu, which is not much different from taking the initiative to come to his house to die. "The center is blooming?" Xun Yu was stunned at first, then smiled and said, "This is a bad solution." "Brother Wen Ruo isn''t you afraid that I will step into a bigger trap? You must know that Chenliu is not only the base camp of the Yellow Turbans, but also the granary of the Yellow Turbans. We may face the encirclement and suppression of hundreds of thousands of troops when we go." Qin Hao said such a terrifying thing in an extremely relaxed tone, and Jiang Jiong next to him turned pale. A glimmer flashed in Xun Yu''s eyes and he said slowly: "Champion Hou''s move seems rash, but it is the only way to break the deadlock at present. Champion Hou has made a decision in his heart, so naturally he doesn''t need Yu to say more." "Those who gave birth to me are parents, and those who knew me were literary like brothers." Qin Hao chuckled and said, "How can he break the Yellow Turban layout and find Huang Chao''s flaws if he doesn''t point directly at the lifeblood of the Yellow Turban? Playing according to the routine will not beat Huang Chao." "Don''t follow the routine?" Xun Yu said to himself. £ Because it involves a strategy, Liuxiang has a bit of a card in the past two days. It is really difficult to write about strategies and the latter is more exciting, which is definitely beyond everyone''s imagination. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 339 The misfortune is shifting the center of gravity Chapter 339: The misfortune is shifting the center of gravity Chapter 338: The misfortune is shifting the center of gravity Under the command of Qin Hao, the 25,000 Yanmen cavalry decisively bypassed Kaifeng and headed straight for Chenliu in the east. Qin Hao ordered Yue Fei to lead five thousand elite cavalry as the pioneer to lead the way, and there were several county towns with few troops along the way, all of which were easily captured by Yue Fei and became food and supplies for the Yanmen cavalry. The Lu Bu army in Kaifeng was shocked after receiving the order that Qin Hao gave up his combat plan and led his troops to Chenliu. Liu Bei and Yu Juluo raised objections on the spot and firmly opposed going to Chenliu, but were forcibly suppressed by Lu Bu, the main general. Although Lu Bu also felt that Qin Hao''s move was too dangerous, he finally decided to trust Qin Hao in order to repay Qin Hao''s trust in him. Under Lu Bu''s leadership, the 20,000 Han cavalry coalition did not fight Huang Chao as planned, but instead evacuated in time and headed straight for Chenliu. ¡­ Kaifeng, Huangchao Camp. "What? Lu Bu did not enter the ambush and persuade him, but instead led his troops to Chenliu?" After receiving the news, Huang Chao subconsciously increased his voice. Qin Hao guessed right. What awaited him here in Kaifeng was not a 100,000 army, but an ambush circle composed of a total of 30 armies. Once Qin Hao really led his troops in, it would definitely be a life-threatening death. The Yellow Turbans'' combat plan was mainly based on Xiang Yu, and Zhang Jiao did not hesitate to concentrate the entire army''s elite troops into Xiang Yu''s army. Even Zhu Wen, a subordinate of Huang Chao, was temporarily transferred to Xiang Yu''s command. It can be seen that the goal is very big and it is definitely not enough to satisfy the situation at Mengjin Pass. There must be follow-up plans. Huang Chao''s mission this time was mainly to assist Xiang Yu, restrain the Han cavalry, and prevent Xiang Yu from retaking back to Mengjin Pass by the Han cavalry before his foothold was settled. The difficulty of the task is not high for Huang Chao, and Huang Chao naturally has more than this appetite. Previously, Huang Chao attacked Xiang Yu in a surprise attack, but although he exclaimed, it aroused Zhang Jiao''s dissatisfaction. How could Zhang Jiao, who controlled Taipingwei, not know about Huang Chao''s little movement? Although Zhang Jiao didn''t say it, he was very disappointed with Huang Chao. Afterwards, Zhang Jiao suppressed Huang Chao a series of suppression, rising openly and falling secretly, which made Huang Chao feel frightened. Huang Chao didn''t think it was his fault to cheat Xiang Yu before. After all, Xiang Yu was planning to plot against him first. Huang Chao was just fighting back, but who knew that he backfired, which aroused Zhang Jiao''s strong disgust. A mistake made all the previous efforts was wasted, which made Huang Chao feel extremely distressed. Huang Chao is neither Zhang Jiao¡¯s disciple nor the son-in-law of the Zhang family. The reason why Zhang Jiao was chosen as the heir was because of his contribution. The Yellow Turbans¡¯ uprising program, strategic planning, etc. were all drafted by Huang Chao. It is precisely because of these contributions that Huang Chao was able to get Zhang Jiao¡¯s view and stand on the top of the generals of Qu. However, in the previous battle in Yanzhou, Huang Chao was defeated by Lu Zhi and Cao Cao, and his prestige was no longer as good as before. Now, Zhang Jiao is even more dissatisfied, which makes Huang Chao''s future life extremely difficult. Huang Chao knew that he could no longer remain silent. Qin Hao''s 50,000 cavalry was a great achievement that could help him get out of trouble. The order Zhang Jiao issued to Huang Chao was just to hold back the Han cavalry. After all, the combat power of the Han cavalry is obvious to all. Even if the Yellow Turban really wants to be destroyed, the casualties will probably not be small at this time. However, in Huang Chao''s eyes, as long as he commands properly, he can definitely wipe out the 50,000 Han cavalry with extremely small losses. The contribution of eliminating 50,000 Han cavalry is no less than destroying 200,000 Han troops. Although it is still impossible to drink Xiang Yu''s plan, at least the gap has been narrowed. If Xiang Yu really waits for that plan and Huang Chao himself is mediocre, there will be no chance again. Huang Chao used his life to assure Zhang Jiao that he finally obtained permission to dispatch troops. In order to ensure that Qin Hao could be wiped out 50,000 cavalry, Huang Chao transferred 200,000 troops around Chenliu and set up an ambush circle of 300,000 troops. Huang Chao was gambling with his future, and he could win this battle, but he never expected that Qin Hao would play so unreasonably. He set up a feast for a large army of 300,000. When the war began, Qin Hao actually led the army and went to Chenliu. Chenliu is not only the Yellow Turban Base Camp, but also one of the largest grain warehouses. Once it is captured by Qin Hao, the consequences will be unimaginable. Such an important place is impossible to slack in defense, but in order to completely wipe out Qin Hao''s 50,000 troops, Chen Liu''s garrison was also mobilized by Huang Chao, and now only 40,000 defenders are left. Now Chen Liu''s garrison is unprecedentedly weak, and Qin Hao is hitting Huang Chao directly. Once Chen Liu is defeated by Qin Hao, Huang Chao will become the Yellow Turban sinner. As soon as he thought of this, Huang Chao was as calm as he could not help but feel panicked. Huang Chao forced himself to calm down quickly, and after communicating with the key points, he quickly issued an order. "Send the order to order the defenders of the county towns around Chenliu to abandon their local area and concentrate on Chenliu''s guards." The Yellow Turbans built five large grain warehouses in Yanzhou, and the largest one in Chenliu City was the largest. In Huang Chao''s view, as long as Chenliu City is not lost, it doesn''t matter if other surrounding counties are lost. Huang Chao felt a headache when he thought that Qin Hao''s 50,000 Han cavalry was about to rage in Yanzhou. Even if the Yellow Turbans in Yanzhou were strong, they still had to catch up. Huang Chao can rely on his huge advantages to build a large encirclement and then continue to shrink, thereby annihilating the Han army. But it takes time to allocate such a large force. Who knows what will be sent during this period? As soon as he thought of this, Huang Chao immediately ordered again. "Immediately send a cavalry request for help to Hulao, saying that it will require 10,000 yuan. No, I want all the cavalry to be used in Chenliu to intercept and wipe out the Han cavalry." Only the cavalry caught up with the cavalry, and until now, Huang Chao has not given up on the idea of ??annihilation of 50,000 cavalry. Huang Chao is not afraid that Hulao will not provide him with surprise troops. After all, Qin Hao is rampant in Yanzhou, and the impact is not only Huang Chao. What Huang Chao was afraid of was that the number of cavalry supported by Hulao Pass could not stop the Han cavalry. Huang Chao didn''t know Xiang Yu''s specific plan, but he knew that this plan required a large number of cavalry. The Yellow Turbans had only 50,000 cavalry in total, and if Xiang Yu had too much demand for cavalry, there would not be too many cavalry to support him. Of course, these are not something Huang Chao can consider now. The only thing he can do now is to stop Qin Hao with all his might. ¡­ Just as Huang Chao was upset about Qin Hao''s affairs, the Luoyang court was also in trouble because of Xiang Yu. Mengjin Pass was captured by Xiang Yu, which means that only a small Pingjin was left between Luoyang and the Yellow Turbans. Although Xiaopingjin has a small character, it is actually not small at all, but this does not bring enough security to the Luoyang court. The time for the Yellow Turbans to take down Mengjin Pass was still short and they had not yet been able to transport enough troops, so the Han Dynasty still had a chance to retake Mengjin Pass. The Luoyang court made up its mind to regain Mengjin Pass. In the end, General He Jin led a large army of 300,000 to regain Mengjin Pass with all his strength. The focus of the match between the Yellow Turban and the Han Dynasty also moved from Hulao Pass to Mengjin Pass. £ This prelude before the decisive battle is really difficult to write, and there are some clues recently. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 340 Liu Bang and Xiang Yu fought against each other Chapter 340 Liu Bang and Xiang Yu fought against each other Chapter 339: Liu Bang and Xiang Yu fought against each other No one expected that Mengjin Pass was captured by Xiang Yu so easily. The ministers of the Han Dynasty did not expect to completely block the millions of Yellow Turban Army with just a few heroic passes, because that was simply unrealistic. However, the senior officials of the Han Dynasty hoped that it would consume 400,000 to 500,000 troops of the Yellow Turban before the two passes were lost. At least we must rely on the dangers of the pass to defeat most of the main forces of the Yellow Turbans, so that the decisive battle can be won. Since Qin Wen served as the governor of Hulao Pass, although the Han army has been suppressed by the Yellow Turban in terms of power due to Xiang Yu, the situation is very good in terms of form. The 60,000 to 70,000 gold was buried under the Hulao Pass, which is a merit that no one can erase. However, the easy way to get the credit made the Han officials feel relieved, and the illusion that the Yellow Turban is just such. Xiang Yu captured Meng Jin by lightning, which undoubtedly gave everyone a loud slap and woke them up from the fantasy that they would definitely win in the end. While these people were awake, they couldn''t help but complain about Liu Hong. Who is the blame for the loss of Mengjin Pass? Are you blamed Qin Wen? Everyone knows that they can¡¯t blame Qin Wen at all. If you want to blame, you can only blame Liu Hong. Qin Wen was just a famous general, and he was in charge of only one Hulao Pass. Xuanyuan Mengjin and other heroic passes were all directly commanded by Luoyang. Under Qin Wen''s defense, Hulao was as stable as Mount Tai, but Xuanyuan, who was no less than Hulao, was almost lost, and Meng Jin fell directly. If the defense matters are fully entrusted to Qin Wen, will Mengjin Pass still be lost? Absolutely not. Most people think this way in their hearts, so they are very disappointed with Liu Hong. The Han Dynasty has reached a critical moment. Why can¡¯t Your Majesty trust loyal ministers? A foolish lord! Of course no one dared to say this in person. Liu Hong was also very upset. If he had known this, he would have entrusted it to Qin Wen. The reason why Liu Hong did not give Qin Wen all his strength is that trust is not the most important aspect, and the tactical confusion of the Yellow Turbans is the most important aspect. The general who can defend the most naturally needs to be placed in the most important place, so how can the decentralization of power be distracted? Of course, the result of this was that Mengjin Pass was lost in less than a month after the decisive battle. At this point, only one small Pingjin is left between Luoyang and the Yellow Turban. Needless to think about it, the Yellow Turban will definitely add troops to Meng Jin frantically, and then take down Xiaopingjin with all his might, and finally marched straight into Luoyang. Mengjin must be recaptured. At this critical moment, the news that Qin Hao refused Qin Wen''s order and privately led his troops to attack Yanzhou was also sent back to Luoyang. The court once again quarreled about Qin Hao''s move. Someone suggested that Qin Hao immediately withdraw his troops to preserve his troops. But everyone knows that Qin Hao doesn¡¯t even listen to his father¡¯s orders. Since he has led his troops to attack Yanzhou, how could he retreat just by saying that he can evacuate? Of course, there are also a few people who agree with Qin Hao''s plan to send troops, and Cao Cao is the one who talks the most to Qin Hao. In the court, Cao Cao talked about his ministers, and analyzed the pros and cons of Qin Hao''s dispatch of troops bit by bit, and finally came to an organic conclusion: The attack on Chenliu seemed absurd, but in fact it disrupted the deployment of the Yellow Turbans and dragged down most of the Yellow Turbans'' troops in Yanzhou. Before completely exterminate Qin Hao''s cavalry, the Yellow Turban troops would definitely not leave Yanzhou, so that the support that Mengjin''s Xiang Yu could get was limited, which gave the Luoyang court the opportunity to retake Mengjin Pass. Cao Cao''s views made everyone''s eyes lit up, and even Qin Hao himself did not expect this. Qin Hao just wanted to disrupt the situation and find Huang Chao''s flaws, thereby weakening the overall strength of the Yellow Turbans. But what Qin Hao did not expect was that his move instead reduced the support of the Yellow Turbans to Xiang Yu, resulting in a great war. The Yellow Turbans are almost at Luoyang, so the court will naturally not have any reservations. In order to regain Mengjin Pass, Luoyang''s 300,000 troops came out in full swing, and the commander was General He Jin. There is no way to let He Jin be the head coach. With enough prestige to command the 300,000 army, the only veteran Lu Zhi in Luoyang, but he was locked in the heavenly prison by Liu Hong. From the moment his identity was revealed, Lu Zhi''s ending was already destined. Even if he was loyal to the Han Dynasty, the best ending would be to spend his whole life in the prison. Qin Wen was unable to escape by guarding Hulao Pass, and the other generals lacked prestige, and no one could send apart except He Jin''s Han Dynasty. He Jin''s ability to fight is indeed limited, but his lineup is extremely powerful when he sent troops this time. In addition to the head coach He Jin, Cao Cao, Sun Jian, Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu, Gongsun Zan, Zhang Yang, Han Sui and others, in the future, the princes and their generals will basically be concentrated under He Jin. In addition, Liu Ji, the Emperor Gaozu of Han, who was born as Liu Hong''s illegitimate son in this life, was also under He Jin''s hands. Liu Bang and Xiang Yu, who were mortal enemies in their previous life, were about to collide in this era. What will happen? ¡­ Mengjin Pass. "Report to the Major General, He Jin commanded 300,000 Han troops and had arrived in Xiaopingjin." Xiang Yu, standing on the city tower, looked south from afar, frowned slightly, and said to himself, "Are you finally here? Qin Hao, if you are not here, you can actually cause trouble for me." Guo Jia walked to Xiang Yu and said with a serious look on his face: "What should we do if the general is going to do?" In order to ensure the smooth implementation of the plan, Zhang Jiao also ranked Guo Jia by Xiang Yu this time, but the plan was still beyond expectations. "According to the original plan," Xiang Yu said lightly. "Original plan?" Guo Jia was shocked and said loudly: "You are crazy. You can''t do it with your current military strength." Although the original plan has been changed by mysterious people without any recognition, as the original proposer, no one knows the risk of implementing it if there is insufficient military force than Guo Jia. A sharp flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Qin Hao''s 20,000 army can defeat 200,000 Huns, and his ancestors'' 300,000 army can defeat 300,000 Qin troops. Why can''t I, Xiang Yu?" Guo Jia was stunned and immediately retorted: "Every battle where the less is defeated is irreversible..." "No need to say too much, I have decided." Xiang Yu waved his hand to interrupt Guo Jia''s later words and said lightly: "Send the order and the entire army will leave the pass and fight the Han army." ¡­ Yanzhou, Chenliu, and Xuanzao County. Qin Hao and Lu Bu, one from the northeast and the other from the southeast, finally met here after a month of attack. At the same time, a huge encirclement composed of 400,000 troops gradually surrounded Qin Hao under the command of Huang Chao. Of course this is not the worst news. The worst news is that Qin Hao just received a message from the Jinyiwei, and the news said: "Xiang Yu used the strategy of luring the enemy into depth, defeated He Jin''s sixteen formations in a row to arrogance, and led He Jin''s army to the back of the Yellow River to form a formation, and finally defeated 300,000 Han troops in one battle." Finally, I have written this. Guo Jia¡¯s plan has been filled out forever. The plot will be more exciting and absolutely reasonable. I hope everyone can continue to support it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 341 The decisive battle of the Yellow River Chapter 341 The Decisive Battle of the Yellow River Chapter 340: The Decisive Battle of the Yellow River He Jin led 300,000 Han troops and quickly entered Xiaopingjin with confidence. In He Jin''s view, with the Yellow Turban''s troops of less than 50,000, how could it be the opponent of his 300,000 army, let alone a head-on confrontation. But God also joked with He Jin, which made He Jin meet Xiang Yu, an opponent he would never be able to defeat. He Jin was also suspicious of Xiang Yu''s move to seek war at the beginning. After all, Xiang Yu was at a disadvantage, so it was too strange to take the initiative to fight at this time. However, it is a pity to give up like this at present. Moreover, the number of Han soldiers is more than six times that of Xiang Yu''s army. In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are useless. With this idea, He Jin decisively went out of Xiaopingjin to fight Xiang Yu. As soon as the two sides fought, the battle was extremely fierce, especially the battle was even more exciting. In terms of military generals, Xiang Yu''s army included Xiang Liang, Fang Jie, Wang Bodang, Liu Heita, Wang Renze, Liu Zongmin, Guan Hai, Zhou Cang, Chu Feiyan and other generals, and of course Xiang Yu himself. The Han army''s lineup was not much inferior, including Fan Kuai, Zhou Bo, Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Xiahou Dun, Xiahou Yuan, Cao Ren, Cao Hong, etc. This time the fight was earth-shaking, with more than 20 generals fighting for life and death, and the excitement was no less than that of the battle at Hulao Pass. Xiang Yu did not participate in the battle at the beginning, so the Yellow Turbans were at a disadvantage in the early stage. After several generals died in battle, Xiang Yu finally went to the battle and turned the tide. After quickly killing several Han generals, Xiang Yu was besieged by the five men of Fan Kuai, Xiahou Dun, Xiahou Yuan, Yan Liang and Wen Chou. However, the five people tried their best and could only tie Xiang Yu. If it weren''t for Xiahou and Yan Wen''s joint attack skills, they might have been counterattacked by Xiang Yu. Seeing that the situation was not good, He Jin commanded the army to push forward and the two sides directly fought a decisive battle. The Han army is not without capable people. Although He Jin delegated power and allowed his subordinates to perform at will, he was not the commander, so there were flaws in command. But Xiang Yu''s legion command ability was revealed. Xiang Yu, who was 95 in the basic commander (not reaching the peak), reached an astonishing 99 with the increase in skill Pojun. Xiang Yu, who commanded 99, commanded less than 50,000 troops, but even blocked the 300,000 troops. This tactical command ability is comparable to that of few people in the world. Later, Cao Cao offered his plan, and Liu Ji (Liu Bang) Gongsun Zan attacked from the front, Yuan Shao and Sun Jian attacked from the left and right sides, and He Jinzhi finally defeated Xiang Yu for the first time. With the first time, there will be the second and third time... However, although Xiang Yu was defeated one after another, he was defeated but not in chaos. He led his troops to retreat to the Yellow River while fighting. Under a series of great victory, He Jin became arrogant and no longer cautious. On the other side, Xiang Yu suffered a series of great defeats and the infantry was completely lost, with only 30,000 cavalry left standing on the south bank of the Yellow River, determined to fight back. He Jin only felt that Xiang Yu was struggling to death, imitating the Huaiyin Marquis¡¯ fight against the water, which was undoubtedly ridiculous in He Jin¡¯s opinion. In October of the third year of Emperor Gaozu of Han (204 BC), Han Xin, the Marquis of Huaiyin, led 10,000 newly recruited Han troops across the Taihang Mountains and attacked the Zhao State, a vassal state of Xiang Yu, to the east. King Zhao and general Chen Yu concentrated 200,000 troops to occupy Jingxingkou, the important throat area east of the Taihang Mountains, ready to fight. To the west of Jingxingkou, there is a narrow road about a hundred miles long. There are mountains on both sides and narrow roads, which is a must-pass place for Han Xin. Li Zuoche, a counselor from Zhao army, made a plan: defend the front and never fight, and sent troops to the back to cut off Han Xin''s food route, trapping Han Xin to death in the narrow road of Jingxing. Chen Yu refused to listen and said, "Han Xin only had a few thousand people, and he was traveling thousands of miles apart. If we avoided it, wouldn''t we let the princes laugh at it?" After Han Xin found out the news, he quickly led the Han army into the narrow road of Jingxing and set up camp thirty miles away from Jingxingkou. In the middle of the night, Han Xin sent two thousand light cavalry, each carrying a Han army flag, and detoured from the path to ambushing the rear of the Zhao army camp. Han Xin warned: "When the battle occurs, when the Zhao army sees our army be defeated and flees, they will definitely go out to chase our army in full swing. You will quickly rush into the Zhao army''s camp, pull out the Zhao army''s flag, and raise the Han army''s red flag." After eating some simple dry food, the rest of the Han army immediately marched to Jingxingkou. When they arrived at Jingxingkou, the brigade crossed the river and lined up the formation with their backs. The Zhao army on the high ground saw him from afar and laughed at Han Xin. After dawn, Han Xin set up flags and ceremonial guards for the general and led his troops out of Jingxing Pass. Chen Yu led elite light cavalry to flock out to capture Han Xin alive. Han Xin pretended to throw away the flag and drum and fled back to the position by the river. Chen Yu ordered the entire Zhao army to attack and approach the Han army''s position. Because the Han army had no way to retreat, they all fought for the first place. The two sides fought for half a day, but the Zhao army could not win. At this time, the Zhao army wanted to retreat to the camp, but found that its camp was full of Han army flags, and the team was in chaos. Han Xin took advantage of the situation to fight back, Zhao''s army was defeated, Chen Yu died in battle, and King Zhao was captured. The battle against the water is in a desperate situation, and fighting to the death to survive is a battle method of "being trapped in the dead and then living in the dead and then living." Han Xin used this method to defeat 200,000 Zhao troops with 10,000 Han troops, but not everyone was Han Xin. He Jin believed that Xiang Yu had lost more than ten consecutive formations, and the army had long lost morale. Even if he was lined up with the backs, he could not stimulate morale. Therefore, he ignored the advice of Cao Cao, Sun Jian and others, and insisted on defeating him head-on and capturing Xiang Yu alive. But He Jin didn''t know that the reason why Xiang Yu lost to 16 consecutive battles was just a strategy to lure the enemy into deep and arrogant. Because of Qin Hao, Xiang Yu''s plan was affected, so he could only take this risky approach and sacrificed nearly 20,000 troops as bait. Under Xiang Yu''s leadership, the 30,000 cavalry formed a formation on the back of the water resolutely fought the 300,000 Han army to the death. This battle can definitely be said to be a shocking battle between the world and the ghosts and gods. Its intensity is beyond everyone''s imagination, and the never-changing Yellow River water is dyed red. In this battle, Xiang Yu led the Overlord Cavalry to defeat Gongsun Zan''s white horse Yicong, and then drove straight to He Jin''s main formation. In order to stop Xiang Yu, the Han army formed ten lines of defense, but it was still broken by Xiang Yu. When Xiang Yu rushed to He Jin a hundred meters away, He Jin finally broke into a fleeing, which eventually led to the defeat of the Han army. Xiang Yu chased for nearly a hundred miles and did not withdraw his troops until he chased Xiaopingjin. He eventually killed 100,000 enemies, captured 150,000, and killed dozens of Han generals such as Wu Zilan, Shi Ruisun, and Wang Zhong. After this battle, there were 300,000 Han troops, and only 50,000 remaining troops retreated to Xiaopingjin to defend the enemy. Behind this great victory, the Yellow Turban itself suffered huge losses. In addition to local generals such as Yan Zheng, Han Zhong, and Bian Xi who died in battle, the balanced figures were also damaged a lot. £ The tutoring has ended and will be updated steadily in the future. Today, the second chapter will be released in the evening. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 342 Hope in despair Chapter 342 Hope in Despair Chapter 341: Hope in Despair In the decisive battle of the Yellow River, Li Zicheng''s subordinates, Tian Mixiu, Zhang Shiyi, Zhang Shiyi, Fang Guozhen''s younger brother, and Chen Youliang''s younger brother, all died in the battlefield. The 30,000 Yellow Turban Cavalry after the war was less than 220,000, and even Xiang Yu''s overlord cavalry was less than 3,000, which shows how tragic the battle was. Later, Xiang Yu massacred 150,000 Han soldiers in public in front of Xiaopingjin and built a capital temple. Xiang Yu used the most iron-blooded means to force the defenders in the pass to surrender, so as to achieve the intention of defeating the troops without fighting. However, the methods were too tough and cruel, and Cao Cao caught the loopholes and exploited them, which aroused the defenders in the pass to resist to the death. However, 150,000 heads were just outside the gates, and they were consuming the beliefs of all the defenders every day, making them afraid of Xiang Yu in their hearts. As the commander of Han, He Jin never had the courage to face Xiang Yu. After He Jin appointed Yuan Shao as the main general and asked Cao Cao, Sun Jian and other generals, he fled back to Luoyang with his personal guards. Liu Hong really wished he could swallow this waste brother-in-law. In this battle, He Jin not only ruined the Han army of 250,000, but also ruined the Han hope of winning. If possible, Liu Hong would like to scatter He Jin, but He Jin had many gangs in the court, and even the emperor could not do anything about him. In the end, Liu Hong had no choice but to say that it was not a war crime and punished him with a one-year salary. He Jin, who ruined 250,000 yuan in a healthy child, had to come to a one-year salary penalty. Both the government and the people and the people are extremely disappointed in Liu Hong, a foolish monarch... No, it should be despair, because no one has ever had hope for Liu Hong. People who are loyal to the Han Dynasty no longer expect the Han Dynasty to defeat the Yellow Turbans. What they hope is to stay as long as they can and try to delay the time of the Han Dynasty. one Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the Han Dynasty cannot last long, and the dynasty is about to change. The only thing they can do to save the Han Dynasty, the old ministers of the old dynasty. ¡­ Sour jujube. When Qin Hao finished reading out the battle situation in Mengjin, the generals of the army were collectively uproar. The elite Han army was defeated by Xiang Yu''s 30,000 cavalry. He Jin''s arbitrary behavior not only ruined the last hope of the Han Dynasty, but also made all the efforts of these front-line generals vain. Now even if Qin Hao can defeat Huang Chao, he cannot change the overall situation. All the generals of the army cursed He Jin, but what if they could scold him again? He Jin is still a general, but how long can the Han Dynasty last? After scolding, everyone was extremely confused. What kind of country is you protecting? Is such a country really worthy of its own protection? What is the point of fighting to the death? Everyone''s performance was seen by Qin Hao. If he were usually happy, he would have been shaken. After all, even Liu Bei and Xun Yu, who were loyal to the Han Dynasty, were shaken, which shows that the Han Dynasty was completely unpopular. But now the situation is different. The defeat of teammate He Jin of Pig has completely changed the strength comparison between the two sides. Even if he can win and weaken the Yellow Turbans, it will not help the overall situation. Next, the Yellow Turbans will definitely increase their troops to Mengjin with all their might, and Xiaopingjin''s defenders were obviously scared by Xiang Yu. Even with Cao Cao, Sun Jian and Liu Bang, how long can they last? As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel a little confused. Are you really unable to make the situation come true? Qin Hao''s confusion was also seen by Xun Yu, and he couldn''t help but say seriously: "Honey, follow me to Yingchuan quickly, maybe you can find a glimmer of hope there." In Xun Yu''s heart, these people can be confused or shaken, but Qin Hao, as the head coach, must not be shaken. Perhaps it is a bit too cruel to put the important task of saving the man on a 15 or 16-year-old boy, but now only Qin Hao can save the man. The various schools of thought cannot change the strength comparison between the two sides, but it is a force that cannot be ignored. So Xun Yu can only try his luck until now. When Qin Hao heard this, he smiled bitterly and said, "That''s all. It just so happens that I have something to ask the teacher." Xun Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He was also afraid that Qin Hao would win the battle that was of little significance in the future, and then go to Yingchuan with him. Even if he could persuade Baijia, it would probably be too late. Liu Bei stood up and asked with a miserable expression: "June, where should our army go now? According to June''s plan, even if he can successfully defeat Huang Chao, there will be nothing to do..." Liu Bei was a loyal man of the Han Dynasty, but now he is at this point of collapse, and he is full of despair, so what he says is extremely pessimistic. Seeing this, Qin Hao interrupted before Liu Bei finished speaking, "Xuande''s words are wrong. Even if this battle cannot change the overall situation, we still have to fight." Seeing that most people were extremely pessimistic, Qin Hao knew that this would not be possible, so he immediately encouraged, "Did you forget? The Yellow Turbans are full of factions, and Zhang Jiao is old. Once Zhang Jiao dies, the Yellow Turbans will definitely fall into internal strife. As long as we can persevere until that time, we will definitely win the final victory." Qin Hao''s remarks on saving the country should have been extremely passionate, but the results were not good and did not arouse everyone''s fighting spirit. Yu Juluo stood up and asked, "Who knows when Zhang Jiao will die? Besides, what does this have to do with our subsequent actions?" ¡°Of course it¡¯s related.¡± After Qin Hao looked around, he said in a deep voice: "The Yellow Turban elites are limited. As long as they can defeat the Yellow Turban elites, they can at least stick to the situation to maintain an invincible situation." Seeing that everyone was a little moved, Qin Hao continued: "After this battle, Xiang Yu''s position as the successor has basically been determined, and Huang Chao, as another candidate for Zhang Jiao, will definitely not be willing to do so, so he will definitely use his elite to fight our army." "But if our army really defeated Huang Chao, wouldn''t this make Xiang Yu''s position more stable?" Lu Bu asked, which was also a question in most people''s minds. "Yes, Zhang Jiao is dead by then. What if the Yellow Turbans can''t get messed up?" Liu Bei said. When Qin Hao heard this, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth and asked, "Do you really think that if Zhang Jiao made Xiang Yu the heir, Xiang Yu could really control the Yellow Turban Army?" Everyone was stunned. Isn¡¯t that the case? Qin Hao''s mouth flashed with disdain and said, "According to this investigation, the Yellow Turban Qu Commander has the military power, and they are all unruly and ambitious? Zhang Jiao can make them loyal because they have a master-apprentice relationship as a bond, while Xiang Yu is different." "For the Yellow Turbans, Xiang Yu cannot give them a higher status. He has to hand over the power in his hands to be loyal to Xiang Yu. Who would be willing to do this?" £ I was going to prepare for double updates yesterday, but later I was too tired and fell asleep before I finished writing. Today I will make up for double updates, and the second update will be later. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 343 Take risks with your own life Chapter 343: Taking risks with your own heart Chapter 342: Taking risks with your own life Everyone was shocked when they heard Qin Hao say this. No one expected that just like the Yellow Turban at its peak, there were such huge hidden dangers inside. If you persist according to Qin Hao''s logic, it will be almost a war that will win. Seeing that most people were ignited with hope, Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "So even if the battle with Huang Chao is not of great significance, we still have to fight. This is for the final victory. Do you still have any objections now?" "Let the lord and the lords be dispatched." Everyone shouted in unison. Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction and asked again: "Where is Huang Chao''s encirclement now? Is there any weakness?" Yuchi Gong, who was in charge of reconnaissance, immediately stood up and said with a fist: "Young Master, the entire Chenliu County is basically surrounded by Huang Chao''s army, and only 50,000 troops were arranged in the Xiangyi County area in the north, which is the weak point in the encirclement..." ¡°Tell me the South.¡± Before Yuchi Gong finished speaking, he was interrupted directly by Qin Hao. Although Yuchi Gong did not understand Qin Hao¡¯s idea, he still honestly reported: ¡°The Yongqiu generation in the south has roughly a hundred thousand troops, and¡­¡± Hearing this, Qin Hao slapped the table and said decisively: "Let''s break through from the Yongqiu generation in the south." "Ha?" Everyone showed a puzzled expression. There are obviously fewer people in the north and many people in the south, but why do you need to break out from the south? "Now Huang Chao has a total of 400,000 troops for his deployment, so it is impossible to leave such obvious flaws. Xiangyi is definitely a trap to lure our army to break through. I will give Huang Chao the opposite way to escape smoothly." Qin Hao said lightly. When the generals heard this, they couldn''t help but admire this young man who had not yet won the championship. Qin Hao was so meticulous. No wonder he was the champion but he was not. Seeing that the time was almost done, Qin Hao immediately ordered: "Now he ordered Lu Bu as the main general, Yue Fei and Qin Qiong as the deputy general, and lead all his troops to break through the encirclement in Yongqiu." Lu Bu and the other three generals stood up and responded with a solemn look on their faces: "Oh!" Seeing this, Qin Hao was a little worried and stressed: "Remember, before the last resort, don''t fight with the Yellow Turban Army. Use mobile warfare to escape from the encirclement first, and then retreat to Kaifeng. I will rush back before the decisive battle." The reason why we turned around and returned to Kaifeng was because it was the best place for the decisive battle, and the cavalry advantages of the Han army could be maximized. At that time, Huang Chao must come and fight head-on with Qin Hao, otherwise he will have to watch Qin Hao lead his troops back to Xuanyuan Pass. If that is true, Huang Chao will be unable to compete with Xiang Yu. Of course, the outcome will be even worse if he loses. Huang Chao will have no chance at all. "No." The three generals responded again. In addition to breaking through, Qin Hao has another option, which is to continue to attack and defeat Chen Liu in the east. However, Chen Liu currently has nearly 50,000 defenders, and Qin Hao''s troops are all cavalry, so there is no certainty to capture them, so it is better to break through in time. "Zhao Yun, Ran Min." Qin Hao ordered again. "The last one will be there." Zhao Yun and Ran Min stood out. "You two go to Yingchuan with me." "No." Seeing this, Qin Zheng stood up and said, "Fifth brother, you are about to break through. Do you really want to leave the army and go to Yingchuan with your own risk?" In Qin Zheng''s view, Yingchuan is the territory of the Yellow Turbans. It is obviously not a wise move for Qin Hao to go at this time. "Yeah." Qin Hao nodded solemnly and said seriously: "This matter is more important than breaking through, so I have to go there in person." Seeing that Qin Hao did not listen to the advice, Qin Zheng had no choice but to say, "Then bring more followers just in case." "No need, no matter how smart Huang Chao is, he would never have thought that this marquis would leave the army and go to Yingchuan at this time. With enough support from Zhao Yun and Ran Min, it would be easier to be exposed." ¡­ With the strength of Chenliu''s defenders, Qin Hao would never be able to defeat him, so Huang Chao expected Qin Hao to break through. Huang Chao deliberately deployed weak troops in Xiangyi in the north to lure Qin Hao into a trap, but what he didn''t expect would be easily seen by Qin Hao, and Qin Hao broke through to the opposite place. After learning about this, Huang Chao couldn''t help but regret not resolutely shrinking the encirclement. If Huang Chao shrinks the encirclement when Qin Hao and Lu Bu are just meeting, even if they cannot completely wipe out, at least half of them can be left. It is precisely because he wants to pursue perfection that Huang Chao missed an opportunity to severely damage Qin Hao. Although he regretted it, it is not too late to make up for the loss. A cold light flashed in Huang Chao''s eyes, and he gave a cold order: "Send the order and order all cavalry to intercept. You must hold back the speed of the Han army." The total number of Yellow Turban Cavalry is only 50,000, Xiang Yu has 30,000, and the remaining 20,000 cavalry at Hulao Pass was destroyed by Qin Hao in the battle, while the remaining 14,000 cavalry were sent to Huang Chao by Zhang Jiao. "Brother Huang, our cavalry is not as good as the Han army, not to mention that the total number of cavalry in our hands is less than 20,000. If we really intercept nearly 50,000 Han cavalry, this number of manpower will probably not be stopped!" Li Mi, the deputy general of Huang Chao, persuaded. Wang Bodang, the only general under Li Mi, was temporarily transferred to Xiang Yu''s command, so he had to take action himself and was assigned by Zhang Jiao as the deputy general of Huang Chao''s battle. "If you can''t stop, you have to stop." A trace of determination flashed in Huang Chao''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "The cavalry in Luoyang has been defeated by Xiang Yu, and as long as you can completely wipe out Qin Hao''s cavalry, there will be no cavalry available for the Han army. So as long as you can hold the Han army down, it will be worth it even if all the cavalry are wiped out." Li Mi naturally knew the significance of making the Han army lose all its cavalry, but he was more willing to believe that this was an excuse that Huang Chao did not want to lose to Xiang Yu. However, Huang Chao did hold on to a huge risk in this battle, and he had little to do with Li Mi, so he didn''t say much. ¡­ Just as Huang Chao sent cavalry to intercept Lu Bu, Qin Hao had already arrived in Yingchuan. Qin Hao, Zhao Yun and Ran Min both had good horses, and in order to ensure the speed of travel, Qin Hao borrowed Qin Hu''s mount to Xun Yu''s cavalry, so he arrived so quickly. Yingchuan is named after the Ying River. It belongs to Yuzhou and is under the capital of Yangdi. It has seventeen counties and borders the three prefectures of Yansi and Jing. It is the place where the four prefectures meet. Yingchuan County is also the capital of the Xia Dynasty, the first dynasty in my country''s history, so it is also one of the origins of Chinese civilization. Yingchuan, the literary holy land of the world, also had a high status in the Han Dynasty, because Yingchuan College, a literary holy land that literati yearned for, was in Yangdi. The Yellow Turban Uprising affected the entire Kanto and caused great damage to the counties in the Central Plains, but only Yingchuan County was the least affected. It can be seen that the Yellow Turban Uprising, whether it is Confucianism or hundreds of schools, are still in awe. The second update finally caught up. Thank you Fu Biao, book friends 2017051723, Zhang Xiaobei, Lan Litian Bihai for your rewards. Thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 344 The leader of the hundred schools and di Chapter 344 The leader of the hundred schools and disciples Chapter 343: The leader of the hundred schools and their disciples Qin Hao was actually extremely nervous about this trip to Yingchuan. After all, God knows what the big guys from Baijia think? Will you also pay attention to me? Qin Hao''s face is definitely not enough, so he and Xun Yu can only place hope on Guiguzi. After arriving in Yingchuan, Qin Hao realized that the Hundred Schools Conference had been held at Yingchuan Academy. The Confucian and Taoist schools had been arguing with each other for more than ten days, but they still did not reach a single result. It can be seen from this that even if both parties have the same interests, they still cannot abandon past grudges and work together due to the hatred accumulated over the years. After realizing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel a little shaken. Others don¡¯t know the depth of Guiguzi, but how can Qin Hao, as an apprentice, not know? Guiguzi in Qin Hao''s heart is an unfathomable and terrible person, but this old man really has nothing to rely on except wisdom and reputation. The leaders of this generation of hundreds of schools are all famous wise men, so what can Guiguzi use to influence their decisions? Qin Hao couldn''t think of it. But now, Qin Hao has no other way except to try his luck. There is still a big battle in Kaifeng, and Qin Hao is waiting for command, so he cannot stay in Yingchuan for a long time. The group headed straight to Yingchuan College. Qin Hao didn''t take much effort to meet his teacher Guiguzi, whom he hadn''t seen for two years. In addition, there was a cheap senior brother Zhuge Liang. "Test the five dimensions of Zhuge Liang." Qin Hao ordered decisively. "Dingdong, Zhuge Liang''s peak five-dimensional attributes: command 97, force 36, intelligence 98, politics 100, charm 99." "Zhuge Liang has not reached its peak yet. His current five-dimensional attributes are: command 91, force 52, intelligence 93, politics 94, charm 94." Under Guiguzi''s training, Zhuge Liang has surpassed himself in his peak period in terms of force. In the original history, the situation of "death before he was born" is unlikely to happen in this life. Although there is still a gap in the other four dimensions, Qin Hao concluded that it would be a matter of time before he surpassed him. After all, Zhuge Liang had a great room for improvement. Qin Hao was very salivating about this senior brother who could make a decision and manage it. However, Zhuge Liang''s situation was similar to Xun Yu, and they were both loyalists in the Han Dynasty, so it was not so easy to apply for it. Qin Hao could only establish a good relationship first and leave it to the future. Seeing that Qin Hao had been communicating with his senior brother and did not mention his purpose to Guiguzi, Xun Yu was anxious. After several reminders from Xun Yu, Qin Hao finally realized and expressed his intention to Guiguzi with a little embarrassment. Guiguzi agreed directly without asking anything about Qin Hao, as if he had known it for a long time. The next day, when the Hundred Schools Conference was held again, Guiguzi brought Qin Hao and Zhuge Liang to the venue. After arriving, Qin Hao was shocked. Almost all the leaders of the hundreds of schools present were famous figures, and they were all famous people. Confucianism, Xun Shuang Taoism, Zuo Ci Legalist, Hu Zhao Mohist school, Huang Chengyan Farmer''s home, Zheng Xuan My family, Pang Degong Yin and Yang Family, Nanhua Worker, Pu Yuan Medicalist, Hua Tuo Famous artist, Xu Shao What Qin Hao never expected was that Cai Yong was supposed to be present in Luoyang, and he was also the leader of the novelist. When he got it, Qin Hao finally understood why there were so many books in the Cai Mansion, and Cai Yong and Wang Yun were as good as **** friends, but why did Wang Yun kill Cai Yong in the future just because Cai Yong cried for Dong Zhuo? However, although Cai Yong is the leader of the novelist, he is still loyal to the Han Dynasty, just like Lu Zhi. So Cai Yong came to attend the Hundred Schools Conference to help the Confucian and Taoist schools persuade the leaders of other schools, but his arrival seemed to have no effect. Qin Hao followed Guiguzi honestly, saying a word that he really did not have the qualifications to interrupt in such occasions. What Qin Hao can do is remember the appearance of the disciples behind the leader of the Hundred Schools, and go to recruit them one by one in the future. The disciples who can be brought to attend the Hundred Schools of the Hundred Schools by the leaders of each family must be the elites of each school. After one round of testing, Qin Hao was so dazzled. Like the leaders of the hundreds of schools, almost all disciples are famous. The principle of a famous teacher producing a high disciple is indeed correct. Behind Hu Zhao, the leader of the Legalist school, are Fazhi and Fayan, father and son, and Fayan is Fazheng''s father. Since Qin Hao entered the door, Fa Yan has been staring at Qin Hao''s eyes, with a flash of light in his eyes. The short black boy in his teens standing behind Pang Degong was the future Feng Chu Pang Tong, and his sight was always on Zhuge Liang. From this we can also see that the dragon and phoenix chicks have sparked at this time. Zao Zhi and Han Hao, two future famous military farming talents, stood behind Zheng Xuan. Since the large-scale immigration, the four groups in the North have been vigorously implementing the military farming plan. After all, no matter how much food the Qin family¡¯s grain warehouse brother stored, it is not enough to consume it by millions of people. Beijing Tengyuan is trapped in the absence of professional talents, so the results of the land in the north can only be considered excellent, but cannot reach the level of excellence. These two are both top talents in the military farming industry, so Qin Hao decided to abduct at least one person. As long as there is one, the efficiency of the grain storage in the four northern counties will definitely double. In addition to these three people, among the hundreds of disciples, there are Cui Yan, Tian Yu, Du Xi, Gu Yong, Feng Ji, Jian Yong... They are all talents who are famous in history books, and no matter which one Qin Hao recruits, they will make a profit. Unfortunately, as far as the current situation is concerned, it is unlikely that they will be able to follow. It only takes more than an hour from entering the conference hall to the end of the meeting. In just over an hour, Guiguzi easily convinced the leaders of various families and made them give up the hatred between Confucianism and Taoism. The whole process went very smoothly, so smooth that there was no twists and turns, which made Qin Hao unable to believe that this was true. Guiguzi didn''t talk about any big truths, they were all easy to understand words, and Qin Hao would also say these words, but after Guiguzi said them, they became remarks that changed the situation in the world. How could it be so simple? Since it is so easy to unite, why do you have to delay so many days? Qin Hao was extremely confused about this, and at the same time he was even more in awe of Guiguzi. Because judging from the status of the entire meeting, the leader of the Baijiajiao was simply obedient to Guiguzi. But this is impossible and makes no sense! Qin Hao couldn''t figure it out. The straitor, if a teacher, Guiguzi, really possesses the wisdom of a god? After the meeting, Qin Hao briefly communicated with the disciples of the hundreds of schools. After getting familiar with each other, he went straight to find Guiguzi. Who is planning for Zhang Jiao behind the scenes? And what is the next plan for the Yellow Turbans? Why do the top leaders of the hundreds of schools obey their teachers¡¯ advice? ¡­ Qin Hao had too many questions in his mind, and only Guiguzi could solve his doubts. £ The Kavenka has been very powerful recently, and this passage of Baijia is too difficult to write. Liuxiang originally wrote about Duan Qinhao''s role in fighting against the leader of the hundreds of schools, but after writing several chapters back and forth, they were not satisfied, so they were all invalidated in the end. I''m sorry to delay the update, there is another update tonight. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 345 Is it surprising or not surprised or not Chapter 345: Is it surprising or not? Chapter 344: Do you feel surprised or be surprised or not ¡°Here you come!¡± Guiguzi didn''t even look back, and said with a chuckling with his back to Qin Hao who pushed open the door. Qin Hao has long been accustomed to Guiguzi''s "unfathomable", so he has been accustomed to it. "Master, have you guessed that your disciple is coming?" Guiguzi narrowed his eyes slightly and said lightly: "You kid is so curious. If you don''t ask some things thoroughly, will you give up?" Qin Hao smiled awkwardly. The master had really touched his habits thoroughly. He had no secrets in front of him. Since there is no capital, Qin Hao doesn''t care about anything. He walked to Guiguzi and sat down, and said with a smile: "Why don''t the master solve his doubts for his disciple?" Guiguzi looked at Qin Hao with interest and said, "What if I don''t say it?" "Master, this is not good." Qin Hao smiled with a big white teeth and said, "If you don''t tell me, I will..." "What do you do?" Guiguzi picked up the warm tea on the table, blew it gently, and drank the tea calmly, completely not taking Qin Hao''s threat seriously. "Master, you will regret what you really say." Qin Hao said wickedly. "Now that you have already started your master, what else can you threaten your master?" Guiguzi said disdainfully. When he thought that Qin Hao always threatened himself with various "small things" on the road of teaching, Guiguzi didn''t exaggerate him. Now you still want to use this trick to threaten me? No way! Qin Hao stood up and patted the table, saying, "Are you sure? Then I can say it." ¡°Say it.¡± A sneer flashed across Guiguzi''s mouth, and he also wanted to see what tricks Qin Hao could do. During the period, Qin Hao took a deep breath and deliberately shouted loudly: "If you don''t tell me the whole story, I will tell Senior Brother Zhuge that he is your illegitimate son." After hearing this, Guiguzi was so choked that he vomited out all the tea he had just drunk, and then pointed at Qin Hao, so angry that he couldn''t speak. . "You...you...you...you...you...nonsense...what are you talking nonsense?" And at this moment, after a clang, Zhuge Liang, who came to deliver the meal, was standing at the door, looking disbelief. "Teacher, is this fake?" "Kong, Kongming, listen, be your teacher, explain..." Guiguzi, who was choked, was interrupted by Qin Hao before he could finish his words. "What''s the point of explaining this? Senior brother, of course you are the master''s son... Oh no, Senior brother, you are definitely not the master''s son. I was joking with the master, don''t you blame me, right?" Qin Hao said with a smile, and there was no sign of apology at all. "Just? Haha..." Zhuge turned his head and left in a daze. Guiguzi stood up and wanted to chase after him to explain, but was hugged by Qin Hao. "Master, don''t worry, tell me the whole story of the incident quickly. I''ll explain it later." Guiguzi turned his head and stared at Qin Hao fiercely when he heard this, while Qin Hao lowered his head in aggrieved manner and whispered: "If you say it, you will regret it, and you still let me say it." "I have a reputation for being a hero forever, why did I accept such a bad disciple like you..." "What''s the point of saying this? I''ve collected it anyway." Qin Hao curled his lips and muttered in a low voice. "You..." Guiguzi slapped the table and said angrily, "You still dare to talk back. If your senior brother can''t explain clearly, I''ll ask you." "Please ensure that the task is completed. Now, Master, you can tell your disciple, right?" Guiguzi glared at Qin Hao powerlessly and said helplessly, "Don''t ask." Qin Hao showed a smile of success in the conspiracy and asked, "Who is giving advice for Zhang Jiao behind the scenes? Master Hu Zhao or Master Zheng Xuan?" Guiguzi raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why do you think it was them? Can''t it be Huang Chengyan and Pang Degong?" "Absolutely, there is no need for the Moza and the Han Dynasty to death." Qin Hao said confidently: "The Fanon families are the most suspicious, and among these two, Hu Zhao is even more suspicious." ¡°Reason?¡± "There is no reason, it''s just my premonition, so I came to you, Teacher." Guiguzi shook his head and said, "Your Taoism is still far from being good, you guessed neither of these two things." Qin Hao suddenly stood up and said, "How is that possible? Who else will be there except them?" "It''s far away in the sky and is close in front of you." Guiguzi said lightly. "You?" Qin Hao widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "Master, do you think it''s you?" Guiguzi smiled indifferently and said, "Are you surprised? Are you surprised?" It was not just a surprise, it was simply a shock. Qin Hao had doubted his teacher, but after thinking about it, he never thought about the reason why Guiguzi helped the Yellow Turban. Now Guiguzi admitted in front of him, which made Qin Hao really want to curse, but considering that the teacher on the other side was his own, he finally retracted. Quickly sorted out all the information in his mind, and Qin Hao found that if Guiguzi was really in the right place, some points could indeed be connected, but then more questions arose. Qin Hao stared at Guiguzi''s eyes and asked with a serious look on his face: "Master, you don''t seem to have a reason to do this, right?" "Do you really need a reason to do something?" Guiguzi asked back. "Of course, you need a reason, otherwise what should I do to do? " Qin Hao asked aggressively. "That''s what I say..." Guiguzi pondered for a while when he heard this, and said, "What I do for my teacher is to pursue the highest level of pursuing the wise and horizontal techniques." Qin Hao''s pupils shrank and he turned to smile bitterly. There was nothing wrong with this answer, it was not what he wanted in his heart. There is a saying: if heaven and earth are not kind, treat all things as straw dogs; if sages are not kind, treat the people as straw dogs! The way to go is to use heaven and earth as chessboard, all things as chess pieces, and oneself as chess players. And its highest level is to use one person''s strength to build a world in one''s own heart. Yes, this idea is simply too crazy, but it is the highest level of Zongheng Technique. So from another perspective, Zongheng Technique is a group of madmen, and Qin Hao himself is one of them. ¡­ Zhuge Liang stood outside Guiguzi''s courtyard and waited patiently. After seeing Qin Hao walking out in a daze, he hurriedly met him and asked, "How is it, Junior Brother, have you found the result?" Qin Hao looked up and smiled bitterly, "I''ve asked." "Then why are you still having a bitter face and looking unhappy?" Zhuge Liang asked in confusion, and he also noticed in his heart that Qin Hao might have heard some amazing news from his master. "Am I unhappy?" Qin Hao smiled stiffly, then pointed to his face and said, "Do you think I am unhappy like this? I haven''t been so happy even though I''ve grown up, I''m so happy." "Hey, junior brother, you..." Qin Hao didn''t give Zhuge Liang the chance to continue asking, so he turned around and ran away. Zhuge Liang didn''t chase after him when he saw this. He knew that even if he caught up with Qin Hao, he wouldn''t tell him. "What kind of news is that shocking him like this?" Zhuge Liang frowned and said to himself as he looked at Qin Hao''s back. "The strategy of defeating the Yellow Turbans in one battle." An old voice rang in Zhuge Liang''s ears. Zhuge Liang subconsciously exclaimed, "How is this... Teacher, you, did you see it?" "Hmph, Kong Ming, you are very brave. You dare to join your junior brother to make me say something. You can go there all the way to Jingzhou and Yizhou." "No, I will never dare again, teacher!" £ I filled in another big hole. The only way to fill out a chapter is to leave a suspense. There are too many contents in one chapter, and I am afraid that everyone will not accept it. A very small number of book friends have guessed that, indeed, as the most intelligent person in this book, Guiguzi naturally would not only use the protagonist, so from the beginning of his birth, he was arranged as the biggest boss of the Yellow Turbans. The Yellow Turbans will also die because of him. Isn¡¯t it surprising? Are you surprised or not? £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 346 The big boss behind the scenes Chapter 346 The boss behind the scenes Chapter 345: The boss behind the scenes After getting the answer from Guiguzi, Qin Hao was in a confused state on the way back. "Zilong, this is going to be out of Yangdi, why is the lord still like this?" Ran Min asked with concern. Zhao Yun raised his eyebrows and frowned slightly, "I have never seen the young master like this." The young master who has always been unchanged in his face and his face has remained calm in the face of 200,000 Huns, but now he has rarely seen panic and confused, which makes Zhao Yun very confused. It is not surprising that Qin Hao had this reaction. What Guiguzi said shocked him too much, and the amount of information was too large, which made Qin Hao not recover yet. "After a long time, Master, you are the boss behind the scenes. If you let the Han Dynasty decline, you will decline. If you let the Yellow Turban flourish, you will flourish. Everyone in the world is played with by you in the applause. It''s really amazing!" When Qin Hao thought that he, the apprentice, was also in Guiguzi''s calculations and was the most important part of the plan, he felt extremely complicated. No matter whether Guiguzi''s plan succeeds or fails, it does not harm Qin Hao. Instead, it has many benefits, but being plotted by his beloved master makes Qin Hao happy no matter how he is. After learning about Guiguzi¡¯s entire plan, Qin Hao had only one idea in his mind, that is: he was still too naive. Qin Hao originally thought that Guiguzi, who had the attribute of "hermit", would not interfere in the battle for hegemony in troubled times, but after thinking about it carefully, Qin Hao suddenly realized. How could Guiguzi, who has the highest intelligence in history and has 105 points of intelligence, just walk in the troubled times? The Guigu Gate has been silent for too long, and someone needs to tell the world about the existence of Guigu. During the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, Guiguzi didn''t even have to take action by himself. He just sent his disciples to disrupt the world. Now neither Qin Hao nor Zhuge Liang have grown to that level, so Guiguzi can only take action by himself. Guiguzi, who has intelligence of 105, has reached the limit of mortals. If he doesn''t take action, he will be in control of the whole world. Guiguzi has no power at all, but the Yellow Turbans, or the Hundred Schools, and the three largest forces in the world have all become chess pieces on Guiguzi''s chessboard and are secretly controlled by him. If this is not the boss behind the scenes, then what? Guiguzi''s plan is linked together and extremely large, and such a huge plan is naturally not completed within one or two days. From the moment Guiguzi was summoned, he was secretly planning to create an ideal world in his heart. What Guiguzi wants to create is a relatively equal world where everyone has food, clothing, clothing, and farming, and everyone knows the law and abides by the law. Guiguzi also knew that this was against the will of heaven. If he really wanted to do this, all the aristocratic families in the world would be his obstacles, so he was determined to weaken all the aristocratic families in the world. Why weaken rather than eliminate? Because Guiguzi knew that aristocratic families were endless, some people would have classes, and a new aristocratic family would be born when a new dynasty was established. Therefore, the best way to weaken the strength of the aristocratic family to the lowest level to lay the foundation for the rise of the new dynasty. As the saying goes, if you don¡¯t destroy or establish, there will be great governance after great chaos. The chaotic times are coming, and the Han Dynasty will perish, which no one can stop it. Although the Yellow Turban Uprising could ruin the great man, it could not solve the aristocratic families. Therefore, Guiguzi began to find ways to enhance the strength of the Yellow Turban, and the remnants of the hundreds of families that were about to be completely merged by the Confucian and Taoist families were the allies that Guiguzi found for the Yellow Turban. Guiguzi''s teaching method for studying abroad is only one of the purposes, and his other important purpose is to unite and disperse the remnants of hundreds of schools across the country. Among the remnants of the hundreds of schools, the rank-and-tempered gangs are the most powerful, so Guiguzi just attacked indirectly and encouraged other schools to unite, while he was outside the matter and planned secretly and plotted against everyone. Zhang Jiao¡¯s master, Taoist Nanhua, was Guiguzi¡¯s close friend, and at the beginning, Guiguzi indirectly conveyed his will to Zhang Jiao through Nanhua. After Zhang Jiao started, he gradually stopped listening to Nanhua, and at this time Guiguzi continued to convey his will to Zhang Jiao through Hu Zhao. This is exactly the most wise thing about Guiguzi. The Yellow Turban is strong because of him, but Zhang Jiao didn''t know who was planning for him from beginning to end. Under Guiguzi''s secret command, the Yellow Turban occupied most of the Kanto land, and then bloodied the Kanto family for food and grass. Until now, Guiguzi''s purpose has almost been achieved, and the aristocratic family is unprecedentedly weak, so the Yellow Turban naturally loses its value. Guiguzi knew that if the Yellow Turbans really allowed the Han Dynasty to overthrow the Yellow Turbans, that would be the real disaster, so he would never allow the Yellow Turbans to defeat the Han Dynasty. Next, as Guiguzi expected, hundreds of schools abandoned the Yellow Turbans, united with Confucianism and Taoism, and resisted the Yellow and supported the Han Dynasty. The reason why Guiguzi can make a final decision is that in the final analysis, both parties have common interests, but they just lack a person with enough prestige to propose it. As a result of being abandoned by the hundreds of schools, the Yellow Turbans are basically completely isolated in addition to having the support of civilians in their jurisdiction. Of course, even so, it is extremely difficult to defeat the Yellow Turban. After all, the Yellow Turban is in power, but the Han Dynasty has no power to turn the tables. The Han army in Sili has been reduced to 200,000, but it has to face the Yellow Turban Army of 800,000 or 900,000, and Zhang Jiao can even replenish it to one million at any time, so the Han Dynasty is facing a dead end now. Faced with such a dead end, even Qin Hao, who has the system, doesn''t know how to break the dead end, but Guiguzi gave him a way to break the dead end. Qin Hao only has two words to describe the teacher¡¯s strategy of breaking the deadlock, that is: madness. If Guiguzi''s plan succeeds, it will definitely make the Yellow Turban fall into a slump, and the Han Dynasty will regain the dominance of the world. But this plan is extremely difficult to implement. Qin Hao knew that Guiguzi had taken everything into consideration, but God knew what variables would appear in the middle? Once this seemingly one-way plan and one of the links changes, it may be a situation where everything is lost. In Guiguzi''s entire plan, Qin Hao is the most important link, and he shoulders the important task of saving the man and destroying the Yellow Turbans. Guiguzi''s open and honest statement will be allowed to let Qin Hao know the plans behind the Yellow Turbans. Next, Xiang Yu will do his best to break through Xiaopingjin, and then the army will head straight to Luoyang. This makes the defense on the front line of Hulao Pass lose its meaning, thus forcing the Han Dynasty to recruit all the Hulao Pass back and let Zhang Jiao enter Sili. In Guiguzi''s plan, as long as Qin Hao can win the battle with Huang Chao, he can at least strengthen the resistance of the Han Dynasty, and then a shocking plan to eat the Yellow Turban in one bite. Qin Hao didn''t understand why Guiguzi was so confident in him, nor did he know how Guiguzi would convince Liu Hong and put him on the most important part of the plan. The only thing Qin Hao knows is that since Guiguzi''s plan has been launched, it will never stop before success or failure. Now Qin Hao can only follow Guiguzi''s plan. As for whether it can succeed, it can only leave it to fate. (This chapter ends) Chapter 347 One person crushes the whole world Chapter 347 One person crushes the whole world Chapter 346: One person crushes the whole world After thinking it through, Qin Hao no longer struggled. Since the teacher dares to tell him all the plans, he must have calculated it correctly and he will never destroy his plans. Qin Hao thought about it carefully and found that he really had no reason to stop him, which would be of great benefit to him. If he had to do it against him, it would be incomparable to him. Sure enough, the master calculated everything. Qin Hao smiled bitterly in his heart, and then he couldn''t help feeling a hint of fear. Guiguzi, the most intelligent in history, possesses even greater wisdom than the universe. Guiguzi took action this time, and he was simply crushing the whole world with one person''s strength. No one in the world could escape his plan. And how can such a person not be frightening? But at the same time, Qin Hao felt extremely grateful. Fortunately, he summoned Guiguzi for the first time. If Guiguzi is balanced to the enemy or the Han camp, then this battle game will be really difficult. Guiguzi was summoned by the Golden Summoning Card, and among the three remaining summoning cards in Qin Hao¡¯s hand, the only golden summoning card is the Charm Summoning Card. After seeing Guiguzi''s wisdom like a god-like man, Qin Hao really had an incomparable desire for the Golden Intelligence Summoning Card and the Golden Commander Summoning Card. Qin Hao was very excited when he thought that he could get assistance from someone like Guiguzi. However, it is very difficult to get the Golden Summoning Card, and Qin Hao¡¯s current five-dimensionality is: Commander 91, Force 90, Intelligence 96, Politics 90, Charm 101. With Qin Hao approaching 16 years old, it is rare in the world to have such five-dimensional attributes. If you want to continue to improve in the future, it will be very difficult for every 1 point increase in the attributes. In all, it is basically unlikely that it will be possible to rely on one''s own growth to make its attributes exceed one hundred. Qin Hao can only hope that the fifth ring reputation mission "Shocks the World", in which the reward has three arbitrary attributes, which can make Qin Hao''s attributes rise rapidly. In addition, Qin Hao can only play a ss-level battle to get the Golden Summoning Card. But this is not easier than completing the prestige task. In the Battle of Yanmen Pass, Qin Hao led his troops to kill 200,000 enemies, and achieved a 1:10 loss ratio, but he had no choice but to get a Baiyin Summoning Card. From this we can also see how rare the Golden Summoning Card is. Although Qin Hao was sure to win the next battle with Huang Chao, he was not sure to wipe out the enemy troops like Yanmen Pass, so naturally it was impossible to get the golden summoning card. If it is implemented according to Guiguzi''s plan, as long as Qin Hao wins the future decisive battle with the Yellow Turbans, he will definitely get a golden summoning card and harvest a large amount of summoning sweets. So let¡¯s not talk about the others for now, just to summon points and golden summoning cards, Qin Hao must cooperate with Guiguzi. That''s the golden summoning card and thousands of summoning points, how many talents can it summon? Qin Hao seemed to be able to see top heroes such as Bai Qi, Wu Qi, Han Xin, Li Cunxiao, and Yuwen Chengdu, waving to him. Just as Qin Hao was thinking about it, Zhao Yun found that someone was blocking the road, so he immediately said to Qin Hao, "Young Master, there is someone blocking the way ahead." "Um?" Qin Hao frowned slightly, a little unhappy, Zhao Yun interrupted his fantasy, and after looking forward, he was shocked and quickly got off the horse and ran over. "Mr. Zheng, why are you here? Why are you two still standing there? Why don''t you get off the horse and greet your husband? This is Mr. Zheng Xuan and Zheng Kangcheng." When Zhao Yun and Ran Min heard this, they were shocked and quickly dismounted because the person coming was Zheng Xuan, the leader of the farmer''s house. Of course, Zhao Yun and Ran Min didn''t know. Speaking of Zheng Xuan, before he attended the Hundred Schools Conference, he could not have thought that he would be the leader of the farmer''s family before he was beaten to death. Zheng Xuan, whose courtesy name was Kangcheng, was from Gaomi, Beihai. He once entered the Imperial Academy to study masterpieces such as "Jingshi Yi", and also studied "Zhou Li" and "Zuo Zhuan" from Zhang Gongzu, and finally learned ancient Chinese classics from Ma Rong. After Zheng Xuan returned home from school, he returned to the Donglai area and gathered disciples to teach. There were thousands of disciples, and his family was poor and he was eager to study. He became a great scholar. The disaster of the Party and Prison broke out, Zheng Xuan was imprisoned, Du Men wrote memorials and wrote them intently, focusing on ancient classics and classics, and also collecting the current classics and annotating the various classics. Zheng Xuan wrote books such as "Seven Politics of Astronomy" and "Zhonghou", with more than one million words, and was known as "Zheng Xue" in the world, and was the master of the Han Dynasty''s classics. During the Zhenguan period of the Tang Dynasty, Zheng Xuan was listed among the twenty-two "principals" and was granted the Confucius Temple. During the Song Dynasty, he was posthumously named Gaomibo. Later generations commemorated the man to build the Zheng Gong Temple. Zheng Xuan had a very high reputation in the world. Before the Hundred Schools were born, his status in Confucianism was second only to Xun Shuang and Guiguzi. And such a great scholar who created Zheng Xue and lived in the Confucius Temple would be the leader of the peasant family. This is simply a punching Confucius in the face! But this is the case, which makes Qin Hao speechless. First there were Lu Zhi, Sima Hui, Huang Chengyan, Pang Degong and others, and now even Zheng Xuan, the master of Confucianism, is a member of the hundred schools of thought. Confucianism spends a lot of resources, but the great Confucians cultivated are all remnants of hundreds of schools. It is conceivable how big a blow this will be to Confucianism. For a long time to come, the talent gap will occur in the Confucian youth generation, which indirectly caused the rise of hundreds of schools. Qin Hao''s performance really made Zheng Xuan unable to find any fault. After nodding with satisfaction, Zheng Xuan smiled lightly, "This wilderness, I am here to wait for you guys." "I?" Qin Hao was stunned and turned to smile and said, "I don''t know what sir is doing. Qin Hao will do his best." Qin Hao has guessed what Zheng Xuan is doing. The reason why he is doing his best is just to get some benefits from Zheng Xuan. Zheng Xuan naturally knew what Qin Hao was making, so he glanced at Zhao Yun and Ran Min behind Qin Hao. Qin Hao immediately realized this. "You two go around to let go. I have important things to talk to the gentleman. I am not allowed to come without my permission." Zhao Yun and Ran Min looked at each other, clasped their fists and replied, "Oh!" After seeing the two of them walking away, Zheng Xuan said straight to the point: "I don''t beat around the bush with you boy. I believe you know what Lu Zhi is doing. That old guy has been loyal to the man for the rest of his life, but now he is locked in the prison. I hope you can find a way to save him." Qin Hao sighed in his heart, sure enough. What else can be done to ask Zheng Xuan to come to find him personally, besides the matter of Lu Zhi, another master of the farmer? (Liuxiang naturally knew that Zheng Xuan was a Confucian scholar, but since he wrote a hundred schools of thought, he had to match the leaders of the hundred schools of thought. There was only a few great scholars who could serve as the leader of the hundred schools of thought in the late Han Dynasty, so he could only bring Zheng Xuan to make up the numbers.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 348 Inheritance Chapter 348 Inheritance Chapter 347: Inheritance Qin Hao originally wanted to recruit some talents from Baijiajia after the Baijia Conference in the name of his father. But Qin Hao had no idea when he was so excited by Guiguzi, so he left in a hurry after the meeting. Qin Hao also regretted it very much after missing such an opportunity to attract talents. But there is no way out. Just when Qin Hao thought there was no chance to recruit talents, Zheng Xuan, the leader of the farmer, actually came to him. Zheng Xuan is a great scholar second only to Xun Shuang and Guiguzi in the world. The total number of his disciples is more than a thousand, and dozens of people left their names in history books. These are all talents. Now Zheng Xuan came to beg him. Qin Hao naturally had to seize such a good opportunity to slaughter fat sheep, otherwise it would be impossible to tolerate it. After pondering for a while, Qin Hao said in a difficult situation: "Sir, come here in person. You shouldn''t refuse it from your feelings or reason, but General Lu''s affairs are really difficult to deal with. Your Majesty is right..." It is hard to say no, but you don¡¯t say anything to death, so this is a common trick to raise the price. Zheng Xuan cursed in his heart, then directly interrupted Qin Hao''s later words and said lightly: "I heard that Bingbei is in the Great Trading Field. My disciple Zao Zhi is deeply studying the way of farming. I can let my disciples help Yanmen with help. Boy, what do you think?" Qin Hao was ecstatic, but his face was still calm. Although this was a great gain, Qin Hao''s appetite was not enough to be filled with just one jujube. Qin Hao continued to grievance and complained: "This, it''s OK, but..." Seeing Qin Hao getting more and more arrogant, Zheng Xuan raised his eyebrows and shouted, "What else do you want?" The tiger is not powerful, you really think I don¡¯t know the little thoughts in your heart. Qin Hao smiled awkwardly and said quickly: "No, this, don''t be angry, you have something to discuss!" "What are you going to discuss? I''ll just ask you a word, is it OK?" Seeing Zheng Xuan''s decisive side, Qin Hao knew that he could not get any advantage, so he had to smile bitterly and promise, "Okay, you''ve always spoken, you have to do it even if you can''t." Liu Hong¡¯s feelings for Lu Zhi are very complicated, and it can be said that he is deeply in love and harsh in his stern retribution, so his fate is already destined. If the Han Dynasty wins, Lu Zhi will die alone in prison. If he loses, Lu Zhi will be the first to die for his country. Of course this is in general. After knowing Guiguzi''s entire plan, Qin Hao naturally understood that the great man was not at the end of his life. If Guiguzi''s plan goes well, there will be an opportunity to let Lu Zhi come out openly, and Lu Zhi is also a part of Guiguzi''s plan, which is also the reason why Qin Hao dared to guarantee the vote. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but be shocked by Guiguzi''s wisdom again. Even the people who were imprisoned were counted by Guiguzi. Qin Hao could no longer describe Guiguzi in words. Seeing Qin Hao''s expression, Zheng Xuan said with an unhappy look: "What''s your expression? I''m trying to force you with my identity." ¡°No compulsive, no compulsive at all.¡± Qin Hao grinned and said, his face change was astonishing as he could. ¡°Just don¡¯t force it.¡± Zheng Xuan laughed, and turned to something, and said sadly: "That old guy Lu Zhi dedicated his whole life to the big man. He shouldn''t have ended like this." Among the remnants of the hundreds of families, there are still many people who are interested in the Han Dynasty, such as Cai Yong, Pang Degong and others. After all, more than 400 years have passed, so what hatred cannot be reduced by time? Although Zheng Xuan is the leader of the farmer family, he is just like Lu Zhi, and he is more rational and does not support the Han Dynasty without principles like Lu Zhi. Looking at Zheng Xuancang''s old face, Qin Hao asked seriously: "Sir, there is a question that the boy is really unhappy. I hope he can answer it for him." Zheng Xuan was stunned, then smiled faintly and said, "Ask!" "If you don''t leave Confucianism, the next Confucian leader will be Mr." A powerful Confucianism and a new farmer are all aware of how to make a decision, but Zheng Xuan chose a farmer. Zheng Xuan turned away and said lightly behind him: "The family inheritance is like this." Qin Hao opened his mouth, but didn''t know how to answer, and turned to sighing often. Qin Hao could feel that Zheng Xuan was still nostalgic for Confucianism, but the family¡¯s nearly a thousand years of inheritance forced him to leave Confucianism. The same is true for great scholars such as Zheng Xuan, Huang Chengyan, and Pang Degongfeng. Their family has a hundred families of inheritance, and as descendants, they must be passed on and carried forward. Qin Hao, who has the peak summoning system, can completely create a dynasty that belongs to him as the founding emperor in this troubled era. The emperors of the descendants are powerful, but how could they be as powerful as the founding emperor? But why did Qin Hao insist on restoring the Qin Dynasty, giving up the title of founding emperor, and raising the banner of the descendants of the founding emperor? Family inheritance. It''s that simple. Since there is this blood relationship as a bond, Qin Hao must assume corresponding responsibilities. When a person is in the world, many things are not up to oneself to decide. ¡­ After saying goodbye to Zheng Xuan, Qin Hao and the other two continued on the way to Kaifeng, and at their speed, they could catch up with the troops in the evening. It took Qin Hao two days to come to Yingchuan, which means they have been out of the main force for two days. In the past two days, Lu Bu, following Qin Hao''s instructions, appeared to be trying to break through forcibly, but in fact, he focused on preserving his strength. With the flexible use of tactics such as the real and the pointing to fight the west, the Yellow Turban interception team was finally deceived and avoided head-on confrontation with it. Now, Lu Bu is leading nearly 44,000 cavalry toward Kaifeng at full speed, and behind him is the 200,000 army led by Huang Chao. Huang Chao could have allocated a total of 400,000 troops, but now there is only 200,000 troops left, which is naturally because of Xiang Yu''s victory in this battle. The victory of the Yellow River decisive battle changed, directly changing the strategic focus of the Yellow Turbans. A large number of Yellow Turban teams went to Mengjin by water, and then fully supported Xiang Yu to attack Xiaopingjin, and Huang Chao would naturally be affected. At present, nearly 100,000 Yellow Turban Army have been transported to Mengjin one after another, and there are still 200,000 follow-up troops, and Xiaopingjin, which has only 50,000 defenders, is not optimistic. Huang Chao mobilized 400,000 troops, but did not hurt Qin Hao at all, which also caused extremely unfavorable remarks within the gold. Now Huang Chao has been forced to the edge of the cliff and has no way to retreat. He must win this battle with Qin Hao. If you win, your future will be bright; If you fail, you will never be able to turn over. £ Because of the tutoring, the fragrance of the summer vacation has passed before the result has been fulfilled. All the fragrance of the two days has been rested. Ninety-two months are Liuxiang¡¯s last two months in school. There is nothing wrong with encouragement in September, so Liuxiang personally resumes double updates in September, and October is the last month, so there must be many things, so we can only update one by one. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 349 Xu Chu and Yu Jin Chapter 349 Xu Chu and Yu Jin Chapter 348: Xu Chu and Yu Jin In a canyon at the junction of Sili and Yanzhou, three thousand Yellow Turban soldiers were lying in ambush, waiting patiently for the fat in their eyes. A yellow turban general with a bearded face, with an impatient face, looked at the cute girl of thirteen or fourteen years beside him and asked, "Ning''er, would you make a mistake?" "yes!" Another burly general asked in confusion: "The decisive battle in Kaifeng is about to happen. How could Qin Hao leave the large army at this time?" The girl smiled sweetly when she heard this and said confidently: "Senior Brother Bai Qi, Senior Brother Niujiao, don''t worry. The news from Taipingwei cannot make a mistake." These two Yellow Turban generals are Zhang Jiao''s personal disciples, Zhang Baiqi and Zhang Niujiao, while the girl is Zhang Jiao''s biological daughter, Zhang Ning. Although Zhang Ning was married to Xiang Yu by Zhang Jiao, she was only 13 years old at this time and was not yet married, so she had not yet married Xiang Yu. Zhang Jiao had no children all his life and only got a daughter when he was old, so he was naturally a treasure, and Zhang Ning did not become domineering because of this. The hardships of life since childhood have developed Zhang Ning''s warm and quiet personality. In her heart, the first person she admires is her father, the second person she admires is her sister, and the most person she likes is her fianc¨¦ Xiang Yu. Zhang Ning has lived a hard life and knows that the days are hard to come by, so she has practiced martial arts since she was a child, just to do her best for her father and sister. Zhang Jiao naturally saw Zhang Ning''s efforts and felt very pleased. When Zhang Ning was 12 years old, she asked her to assist Dongfang Sheng in taking charge of Taipingwei. Although Zhang Ning is young, he has an extraordinary talent in intelligence and has helped Dongfang Sheng solve many problems over the past year. As one of the three major intelligence agencies in the world, Taipingwei has too many affairs, and Zhang Ning is mainly responsible for the infiltration and lurking of intelligence personnel. The Yanmen Army, which has the strongest combat power in the Han army, is naturally one of Zhang Ning''s goals, but the Yanmen Army''s anti-reconnaissance ability is too strong, and Zhang Ning has not succeeded yet. The reason why Zhang Ning got Qin Hao''s news this time was that she arranged for the spies from the Bingzhou Army to pass it over, and the Yanmen Army had no way to ensure that friendly forces would not infiltrate. Zhang Baiqi and Zhang Niujiao were relieved when they heard that the news was from Taipingwei. Capturing Qin Hao alive was a feat that Xiang Yu had never achieved. As soon as he thought of this, the two of them suddenly felt hot. "Although I don''t know why Qin Hao went to Yingchuan at this time, he would definitely return to Kaifeng before the decisive battle. This is the only place to go to Kaifeng. All the ambush here will definitely be able to capture Qin Hao alive." As soon as he thought of this, Zhang Ning was also full of excitement and said excitedly: "Qin Hao is Qin Wen''s only son. As long as he can capture Qin Hao alive, he may force Qin Wen from Hulao Pass to surrender. Then the Han Dynasty will not have any strength to fight back." Qin Hao''s name, Zhang Ning''s ears were almost calloused when he heard it recently. The reason why Qin Hao became famous so quickly in the Yellow Turban was naturally because he stepped on Xiang Yu to the top. Qin Hao had the same eyes as Xiang Yu, and he also fled in a panic twice, so it was hard not to be famous. Xiang Yu is Zhang Ning''s fianc¨¦, but Qin Hao stepped on Xiang Yu to the top, so Zhang Ning naturally hates Qin Hao very much. This time, the ambush was not without helping Xiang Yu venting his anger. I don¡¯t know how long I waited, but the expectation signal finally came out, and Zhang Ning suddenly smiled like a flower. "Qin Hao took the bait, the whole army went out and captured Qin Hao alive." Zhang Ning gave the order without hesitation, and the next thing had nothing to do with her. She just had to watch Zhang Niujiao and Zhang Baiqing go to command. After saying goodbye to Zheng Xuan, Qin Hao and his three men galloped quickly and soon arrived at the junction of Sili and Yuzhou, but they didn''t expect to be ambushed in the middle. Zhao Yun and Ran Min protected Qin Hao in the middle, one left and one right. Zhao Yun shot the soldiers who were preparing to attack Qin Hao with one shot, and then waved the spear and said to Qin Hao: "Young Master, seeing this situation, there are probably no less than three thousand ambushers in front of him. The enemy is large and we are few. It is not advisable to fight. It is better to retreat and find him to go to Kaifeng." Qin Hao held the Nine Dragon Scalper in his right hand and kept reaping the lives of the enemy, while the sword he held in his left hand protected himself from harm. After hearing what Zhao Yun said, a light of thought flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes. After a while, he rejected: "No, since the enemy has set up an ambush, it will definitely prevent us from retreating. Now we can only break forward." To be honest, the three thousand ambush soldiers in front of him were not taken seriously by Qin Hao. If Qin Hao had led an army of 10,000 at this time, the ambush would naturally be defeated. But at this time, Qin Hao was surrounded by Zhao Yun and Ran Min, and both of them were brave enough to be unstoppable. Although it was unlikely that three thousand ambush soldiers, it was still possible to protect Qin Hao and break out head-on. Zhao Yun¡¯s basic force is 102, and the weapon bonus is 104, while Ran Min¡¯s basic force is 106, and the weapon bonus is 108. There are two such peerless generals, and they are not something that these ordinary Yellow Turban soldiers can stop them. Under the protection of Zhao Yun and Ran Min, the two sides of the breakthrough were halfway through, and Qin Hao encountered less than ten Yellow Turban soldiers, which was a waste of his 90 basic force and this gorgeous piece of equipment. Seeing that the soldiers under him could not stop him at all, and Qin Hao and his party were about to break out, Zhang Ning finally panicked and couldn''t help cursing, "Damn it, why are the guards around Qin Hao so strong?" "Miss, if this continues, Qin Hao will really run away. Please order the arrow to be shot." When Zhang Ning heard this, he said hesitantly: "But if Qin Hao is shot to death, there is no way to force Qin Wen to descend." "That''s better than letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Qin Hao is a tiger general who has suffered losses from General Xiang Yu and General Huang Chao. He is full of troubles to escape." Zhang Ning admitted that she underestimated Qin Hao. If she had known this, she would have brought the Yellow Turban Strongman over, but it would be too late to say anything now. "Appoint an arrow to be fired. You must not let Qin Hao leave alive." Zhang Ning said coldly. As soon as Zhang Ning finished speaking, he heard the ambushing circle, but there was a shout of killing sound. "What''s going on?" Zhang Ning pulled a soldier and asked. "Reinforcements, the reinforcements from Qin Hao are here." "Impossible. If Qin Hao guessed that our army would ambush and arranged a support team, how could he be in danger of entering the encirclement?" Zhang Ning guessed that he was right. The one who came to pick up Qin Hao was not the one who arranged the support team, and the new account did not arrange the support team. Qin Hao is not sure who it is, but this does not prevent Qin Hao from following them to break out. The group of people who came to rescue Qin Hao only had more than 300 people, but the equipment was extremely well-equipped. Qin Hao probably should be the broken Han army. After finally breaking out, Qin Hao bowed to the two leaders of the group and said, "Thank you for your righteous actions. Can you tell me whether you are the two of you to give me your name? Qin Hao will definitely repay you." After looking at each other, the two immediately bowed to Qin Hao and said in unison: ¡°Xu Chu.¡± ¡°Yu Jin.¡± ¡°Meet the champion.¡± There is naturally a reason why Xu Chu appeared at this time, and you can''t guess it. The second update is dedicated to this month Liuxiang, which is guaranteed to maintain a stable update and stability. It also tries to write the Yellow Turban chapter to open up the overall situation afterwards, so everyone also gives Liuxiang some motivation, please recommend votes and subscribe to the monthly ticket. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 350 At the end, Yu Jin will go through fire Chapter 350: Yu Jinyuan will go through fire and fire for his lord Chapter 349: At the end of the year, I am willing to go through fire and fire for the lord Ambushed by the Yellow Turbans, but Yu Jin and Xu Chu were rescued, which was definitely an unexpected surprise for Qin Hao. "Immediately detect the five dimensions of Yu Jin and Xu Chu." "Okay. Yu Jin has reached its peak at present. His current five-dimensional attributes are: Commander 93, Force 90, Intelligence 79, Politics 68, Charm 84." The five sons¡¯ good generals are not good at using their force. All Yu Jinneng has this attribute, which is beyond Qin Hao¡¯s expectations, and he is indeed worthy of the name of the five sons¡¯ good generals. "Xu Chu has not reached its peak yet. The peak five-dimensional attributes are: Commander 74, Force 99, Intelligence 57, Political 44, Charm 78. The current five-dimensional attributes are: Commander 70, Force 96, Intelligence 51, Political 42, Charm 72." Xu Chu ranks seventh among the 24 generals of the Three Kingdoms, and his martial arts value will naturally not disappoint Qin Hao. At the top of the top, he almost broke through the divine general. Xu Chu was also one of the first few people in the Yanmen Army, which was full of fierce generals. During the breakout, Qin Hao could see that these two were very skilled in martial arts, but he never expected that it would be Yu Jin and Xu Chu. Yu Jin is still understandable here. After all, Yu Jin was originally a subordinate of Bao Xin, the prime minister of Jibei, so it is not difficult to speculate that Yu Jin should be a small officer in a county in Jibei. Now the entire Yanzhou has been captured by the Yellow Turbans, and the small Jibei Kingdom is naturally difficult to survive. After the fall of Jibei, Yu Jin was unwilling to surrender to the Yellow Turbans, but he led the remaining troops into the mountains to become enemies. This makes sense. But how could Xu Chu meet Yu Jin here? You should know that Xu Chu''s brother Xu Ding is the personal guard general around Zhang Jiao, and he is deeply trusted by Zhang Jiao. Qin Hao originally thought that Xu Chu also surrendered to the Yellow Turban, but judging from the current situation, it seems that this is not the case. The Xu brothers are also a bit complicated. The eldest brother defected to the powerful Yellow Turban, but Xu Chu opposed the Yellow Turban, which made Qin Hao a little confused. Although Qin Hao had many questions in his heart, he was not going to ask the bottom of the matter immediately. He was not going to let Yu Jin and Xu Chu go. "Brother Wenze, according to my observation, your brothers are equipped with the equipment of the great man. I wonder if you..." After hearing what Qin Hao said, Yu Jin immediately smiled bitterly and said, "I dare not hide the champion''s waiter. Jin was originally a county magistrate of Sheqiu County, Jibei Country..." Huang Chao was blocked by Lu Zhi when he was conquering Yanzhou. All his troops were divided and asked his general Zhu Wen to attack the counties in Yanzhou. When Zhu Wen attacked Schqiu County in Jibei Kingdom, he was blocked by Yu Jin and hit a big nail. Yu Jin won several encounters with Zhu Wen, which also made him full of confidence in defending Snake Hill. But who would have thought that Yu Jin fought **** battles on the front line, while Lu Biao, the prime minister of Jibei, was dragging him down. Lu Biao was afraid that the Yellow Turban people were numerous, so he surrendered without fighting, and then took Yu Jin''s military power. In desperation, Yu Jin had to surrender. Later, Huangfu Song slaughtered the Yellow Turban prisoners, and Huang Chao was preparing to massacre for revenge. With Zhang Jiao''s acquiescence, the Han soldiers surrendered in Yanzhou suffered. Yu Jin was highly valued by Zhu Wen after surrendering, so he was not in the scope of the massacre, but he could not watch his brothers beg for the killing. So Yu Jin encouraged the Han army in Jibei to rise up and resist, but the enemy was large and we were few. In addition, Zhu Wen had noticed it in advance that all Yu Jin''s final mutiny failed and could only lead a few remaining troops into the mountains to become enemies. "I, a 10,000 great man from Jibei, did not die in the battlefield, but died under the Yellow Turban''s butcher''s knife because of Lu Biao, the traitor. I hate it." Qin Hao finally understood that Yu Jin himself was not very loyal to the Han Dynasty, but why did he not want to surrender to the Yellow Turban. It turns out that slaughter has caused hatred since ancient times. "Brother Wenze, let it pass through the past. Those who survived have to look forward. If you don''t know, Wenze would like to join our Yanmen Army and fight the Yellow Turbans together with me? Qin Hao would like to be the captain of Wen." Since the favorability has been almost done, Qin Hao naturally went straight to the point and began to recruit Yu Jin directly. Although Qin Hao only gave up a lieutenant, it should be noted that Yu Jin was originally just a small county lieutenant. Qin Hao invited him as a lieutenant, which is equivalent to two levels of promotion. Yu Jin didn''t think much about it. Since he took the initiative to lead troops to rescue, he naturally had the intention to surrender. Besides, Qin Hao also invited him as a captain, so he had no reason to refuse. Yu Jin knelt down on one knee, clasped his fists, and said in a deep voice: "I will go through fire and water for the lord." Qin Hao was overjoyed when he heard this, and quickly asked Yu Jin and his wife to laugh and said, "Now I have obtained literary orders, I have another general." Qin Hao pays no less attention to Yu Jin than Xu Chu. Yu Jin is indeed much inferior to Xu Chu in terms of force, but Yu Jin is a rare general. Yu Jin''s real strength is not that he is fighting on the battlefield, but that he is strict in his military management. Yu Jin was very strict in purging the army, with a upright military style, never ignored military laws, and acted strictly in accordance with military laws and believed in others. In his military camp, everyone is free from discussions on their relationships, and everyone is equal before the military law, without any powerful or inferior. Chang Xi and Yu Jin were old friends, but after Chang Xi rebelled against Cao Cao, Yu Jin, as the head coach, attacked Chang Xi and captured him alive. Someone came to persuade Yu Jin that Chang Xi should be handed over to Cao Cao for personal handling. Military law clearly stipulates that those who surrender and defect again should be dealt with on the spot. So Yu Jin beheaded Chang Xi with tears in his eyes, strictly abide by military laws, and his strictness in governing the army can also set an example among the good generals of the five sons. From this we can also see that Cao Cao''s fighting thoughts were thoroughly implemented and implemented in the forbidden army. Yu Jin was particularly good at training the army and defending the city. In the Battle of Guandu, Yu Jin stood firm in the camp and resisted Yuan Shao''s waves of offensives. While defending, he found the right time to take the initiative to attack, causing serious losses to Yuan Shao''s army. It was precisely because Yu Jin successfully restrained Yuan Shao''s large army''s troops that he provided plenty of time for Cao Cao''s military deployment and achieved the great victory in the Battle of Guandu later. Yu Jin followed Cao Cao to fight on the battlefield, with more than a hundred battles of all sizes and sizes. He made great contributions to Cao Wei throughout his life. In the end, he and Zhang Liao, Xu Huang, Zhang Hele joined the four of them, and were among the five good generals. Looking at Yu Jin''s life, it can be seen that Yu Jin was a righteous and unfair person. Before surrendering to Guan Yu, Yu Jin had no stains, but his reputation was ruined for his life because of his surrender to Guan Yu. According to the form at that time, Yu Jin surrendered was not wrong, and Yu Jin could not be judged as an unfaithful person just because of a surrender. In the battle against Zhang Xiu, facing villains spreading rumors and false accusations, Yu Jin did not explain to protect himself. Instead, he believed that Cao Cao was a wise ruler and could believe himself. Yu Jinneng withstands the pressure of his lord''s distrust. After completing the deployment of the battle against the enemy, he came to Cao Cao to explain his behavior. How could such a person be an unfaithful person? Therefore, Qin Hao can trust Yu Jin with 100%. Thank you for Fu Biao, Wei Ai, Love Your Life, Jade Duan, Uncle Chou, Hei, and other people who don¡¯t understand the business during the day. Thank you for your support! It will soon be a big plot, which is absolutely exciting and brain-burning. Please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 351 Xu Chu recognized the lord and captured Zhang Ning alive Chapter 351 Xu Chu recognized the lord and captured Zhang Ning alive Chapter 350: Xu Chu recognized the lord and captured Zhang Ning alive After Yu Jin was settled, Xu Chu was naturally the next one. Qin Hao didn''t talk nonsense and went straight to the point. "Shi Zhuangshi Xu, you can''t refuse this time." Qin Hao smiled and invited Xu Chu, "Can we join the Yanmen Army and fight against the Yellow Turbans together?" Xu Chu smiled awkwardly. Qin Hao had written an invitation letter to him before, but because Qin Hao was not famous at that time, Xu Chu didn''t care. Now it seems that he really didn''t know Mount Tai at that time. Xu Chu actually wanted to join the Yanmen Army, but after a little thought, he refused and said, "Your Majesty, it''s not that I am unwilling to join, but my brother has joined the Yellow Turban Army. If I join the Yanmen Army, it may bring criticism to the Yanmen Army." "How could my Yanmen Army care about any criticism? However, although your Xu family is not a big family, it is also a wealthy family in Pei State. Why did Ling''s brother Xu Ding help the Yellow Turban?" Ran Min, who was on the other side, immediately exclaimed: "Are you Xu Ding''s younger brother?" Xu Chu glanced at Ran Min and asked, "Who is the general?" "In the lower Ran Min, I have fought with Brother Ling." When Xu Chu heard this, his face remained silent, but he was shocked. Xu Chu had heard of Qin Hao''s 50,000 cavalry defeating Xiang Yan''s 50,000 troops in front of Hulao Pass. In that battle, the most eye-catching person was not Zhao Yun, who shot the fake Xiang Yu alone, but Ran Min, who fought alone with Zhang Jiao''s personal guards. Dian Wei and Xu Ding are recognized as second only to Xiang Yu among the Yellow Turbans, while Ran Min can suppress two people with one force. It can be seen that even if Ran Min is not as good as Xiang Yu, the gap is definitely not too much. As the younger brother Xu Chu, he knew Xu Ding''s strength, and the two masters like Xu Ding are not against Ran Min, and he must be not against him. The Yanmen group is really a crouching tiger and hidden dragon. Xu Chu said in his heart. "Your brother is a hero, and you are not bad either. The Xu family is truly a hero." Ran Min smiled heartily and said, "It''s a pity that it''s a hostile relationship, otherwise I must drink with your elder brother." Xu Chu sighed when he heard this, "My brother had to join the Yellow Turban for the sake of his family." Qin Hao raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is there any last resort?" In Xu Chu''s subsequent narrative, Qin Hao finally learned why Xu Ding, who was born in a wealthy family, surrendered to the Yellow Turbans. During the six months after the Yellow Turbans and the Han Dynasty truce, the Yellow Turbans were mainly focused on cleaning up the aristocratic forces in the territory, and Xujiazhuang, Qiao County, Pei State, was naturally included. Unlike other families'' stubborn resistance, although the children of the Xu family were brave and fierce, the head of the Xu family knew that they would not resist and handed over all the family''s grain storage. But even so, Xiang Yan, who was responsible for the purge of Yuzhou, was not prepared to let the Xu family go. After hearing the name of the bravery and good at fighting among the Xu family, Xiang Yan forced the Xu family''s disciples to join the Yellow Turban Army to fight. This request was naturally strongly opposed by the Xu family. The children of the Xu family are indeed worthy of their reputation as brave and good at fighting. In the following battle, they directly damaged the Yellow Turban. Of course, the Xu family suffered a considerable loss, and many direct children died in battle, including Xu Chu''s second uncle and third brother. The Yellow Turbans have a million troops, while the Xu family has only a few hundred people. The Xu family and the Yellow Turbans are definitely seeking death. Just as the Xu family was in danger, Xu Chu''s brother Xu Ding stood up and took the initiative to join the Yellow Turbans. At that time, the Yellow Turbans were conducting a large-scale competition for the entire army to select the generals of the personal guards for Zhang Jiao. Xu Ding seized the opportunity to participate and took the initiative to compete, and he was vigorous and never lost until he met Dian Wei. Later, the two became Zhang Jiao''s left and right guard generals together, and Zhang Jiao also cherished Xu Ding''s courage, so he pardoned the Xu family. "There are too many people in my Xu family who died at the hands of the Yellow Turbans, and the eldest brother joined the Yellow Turbans because of helplessness. It was just a temporary solution, but who would have thought that when all the tribesmen hid in the mountains, when I went to find my eldest brother to let him leave the Yellow Turbans, the eldest brother said he was unwilling to leave no matter what." When he said this, Xu Chu''s tiger eyes turned red and his face also showed confusion. "Brother hates the Yellow Turbans the most before. He once said that he must kill Zhang Jiao to avenge his second uncle and the others. But now he not only forgot the hatred, but he is also trying hard to protect Zhang Jiao, the enemy... It must be Zhang Jiao, the demonic Taoist, who gave the eldest brother the ecstasy medicine, it must be." Hearing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh. Even Zhang Jiao, a person like Xu Ding who was firm and had a grudge, made him completely return to his heart. His methods were simply amazing. Qin Hao patted Xu Chu on the shoulder and comforted him: "My brother''s courage to sacrifice his life for the family is really admirable. I think the reason why he is unwilling to leave must be because of his unyielding difficulties. After defeating the Yellow Turbans, he will definitely say what you are asking." Upon hearing this, Xu Chu raised his head and smiled bitterly and asked, "Defeat the Yellow Turbans? Will there really be such a day?" ¡°It will definitely be.¡± Qin Hao nodded and said firmly: "I have received accurate news. Zhang Jiao''s body will not last long. As long as he can persist until Zhang Jiao dies, the Yellow Turbans will inevitably fight on their own and will be defeated one by one by our army." Guiguzi''s plan cannot be told to others, so he can only use this to encourage others to strengthen his desire to continue to resist. "Yes, my elder brother must have his own difficulties, and my elder brother Qiu from my second uncle and others will never forget it." Xu Chu didn''t know whether Qin Hao was saying true or not, but what Qin Hao said was what he was most willing to believe in. Xu Chu looked at Qin Hao and said seriously: "Champion Hou, are you really willing to accept me, a person who has something to do with the Yellow Turban General?" "How could Qin Hao not be happy with a powerful general like Zhongkang? As long as Zhongkang, you are willing to join our Yanmen Army and make great contributions in future wars, after defeating the Yellow Turbans, I can guarantee that you will forgive your brother for being innocent." Hearing this, Xu Chu had no more worries and immediately knelt down and shouted, "Xu Chu swears to be loyal to his lord." "Dingdong, the host conquered the two generals Xu Chu, and inspired the main task to recruit talents." "Recruitment: For every time a host subdues a balanced character or local talent, he or she can choose to obtain a magic weapon card or mount card. If the loyal talent has two attributes exceeding 90, he or she can obtain two, and so on. If five items exceeding 90, he or she can obtain five." "Yu Jin''s double attribute breaks 90, Xu Chu''s single attribute breaks 90, and the host can choose three cards for self-service." "Two mount cards and one magic weapon card." ¡­ After conquering Yu Jin and Xu Chu, Qin Hao naturally felt in a good mood. At this time, Zhao Yun came over and said, "Young Master, we have been delaying a lot of time here. Should we go to Kaifeng?" After breaking through the siege, Qin Hao did not flee directly, but stopped to rest after escaping dozens of miles away, which made Zhao Yun a little puzzled. "No hurry." Qin Hao was not ready to explain. After a smile, he said, "It''s not too late to leave after taking off Zhang Jiao''s caring little cotton jacket." ¡­ Huangchao Camp. "Report to the general, there is an emergency military service." Huang Chao frowned. After taking it and reading it, he suddenly felt dizzy and almost stopped. I saw Bu Bo injured and wrote: Miss Zhang Ning failed to ambush and was captured alive. I hope General Huang Chao would try to rescue him quickly. £ The second update is here, please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 352 Life is like a play and depends on acting skills Chapter 352 Life is like a play and depends entirely on acting skills Chapter 351: Life is like a play and depends entirely on acting skills Zhang Ning, who has been practicing literature and martial arts since childhood, is not a stupid woman. However, no matter how smart she is, she never expected that Qin Hao, who finally broke through the siege, would turn back and kill him again, and the target was her. After all, Zhang Ning has never been on the battlefield, and all overestimated the role of the three thousand guards around him. In real actual combat, ordinary soldiers faced the three peerless generals Ran Min, Zhao, Yun and Xu Chu, just like paper-making, not to mention that Qin Hao had more than 300 soldiers around him. Qin Hao first asked Yu Jin and Xu Chu to lead the top 300 troops to launch a surprise attack and pursue the Yellow Turban Army. When all the Yellow Turban targets were transferred to Yu Jin and Xu Chu''s side, Qin Hao had already quietly lurked by the Yellow Turban to Zhao Yun and Ran Min, and suddenly rose up and killed Zhang Ning directly. Because Yu Jin and Xu Chu were attracting firepower in front, Zhao Yun and Ran Min were less than 1,000 meters away from Zhang Ning when they launched the attack, and how could ordinary soldiers stop them? The situation on the battlefield changed too quickly. The Yellow Turban was still resisting the Han army''s pursuit a moment ago. Zhang Baiqi and Zhang Lian did not react. The next second Zhang Ning was captured alive by Ran Min. Ran Min, like an eagle catching a chicken, held Zhang Ning''s collar directly and easily killed out of the thousands of troops with a halberd in one hand. Ran Min threw Zhang Ning in front of Qin Hao''s horse, clasped his fists and said with a smile: "Lord, the mission is completed." "It hurts so much!" Zhang Ning rubbed his butt, looked at Qin Hao who was riding on the white horse angrily, and shouted, "Qin Hao, what are you going to do? Let me go quickly, otherwise my father..." Before Zhang Ning finished speaking, he saw a cold sword erected on her neck. "Silly woman, if you want to die sooner, just keep talking." Qin Hao said coldly. People are the slaughter and I am the slaughter. In this case, Zhang Ning did not dare to say too much, so he could only hold back all the following words, but in his heart he greeted Qin Hao''s ancestors for 18 generations. "Wait for this sword? Gan Jiang! How could Gan Jiang be in your hands?" Zhang Ning finally noticed that the sword on his neck was Gan Jiang, and his face was shocked. My sister¡¯s sword is Mo Ye, and Gan Jiang and Mo Ye are husband and wife swords. How could Gan Jiang fall into Qin Hao¡¯s hands? This must be a coincidence, yes, a coincidence! Qin Hao looked at Zhang Ning speechlessly. At this time, his attention was actually on the sword. Why did Zhang Jiao give birth to such a nervous daughter? Qin Hao leaned into Zhang Ning''s ear and whispered, "If you don''t want to die, you will cooperate with me later. Remember, don''t expose your identity as Zhang Jiao''s daughter." Zhang Ning widened his eyes and looked at Qin Hao in confusion. Since Qin Hao naturally knew his identity, why didn¡¯t he let himself reveal his identity? With Zhang Ning''s wisdom, naturally I couldn''t imagine that Qin Hao was trying to protect her. If Zhang Ning and Zhang Jiao¡¯s identity is exposed, let alone Qin Hao, even Qin Wen can¡¯t save her. Whether Zhang Ning dies or not, Qin Hao doesn¡¯t care. What Qin Hao cares about is Zhang Ning¡¯s value of utilization. Qin Hao didn''t know if Guiguzi''s plan had loopholes, but he had to try his best to ensure that there were no loopholes. Zhang Ning was the weapon that he guaranteed the smooth implementation of the plan and attracted Zhang Jiao''s hatred. Since the goal has been achieved, Yu Jin and Xu Chu will naturally not engage in too much trouble, so they led the army to retreat quickly. After a while, Zhang Baiqi and Zhang Niujiao also chased after him. When he saw Zhang Ning beside Qin Hao, Zhang Baiqi could no longer suppress the anger in his heart and shouted at Qin Hao: "Qin Hao, if you are a man, come to me. What is the ability to bully a little girl?" Zhang Niujiao''s eyes were full of murderous aura. He looked at Qin Hao and said coldly: "Qin Hao, let her go quickly, otherwise no one can save you." Qin Hao smiled disdainfully and said lightly, "It seems that he is a father and daughter. I don''t care about this woman, and I can let me release her. As long as you surrender, I''ll wink at Zhang Ning." After saying that, Qin Hao secretly gave Zhang Ning a wink. Zhang Ning knew that his identity could not be revealed, so he shouted pitifully, "Dad, save me quickly." Zhang Ning is different from Dongfang Sheng. Dongfang Sheng has not only become famous in the world, but is also a saint of Taiping Sect, so naturally everyone knows it. Zhang Ning was underage, and all Zhang Jiao prevented the Han Dynasty from killing his daughter, and kept Zhang Ning''s identity strictly confidential. Among the Yellow Turbans, only some veteran Qu Shuai knows Zhang Ning¡¯s true identity, let alone others. In the official information of the Han Dynasty, except for his two younger brothers, Zhang Jiao was He Gu''s family and had no information about his daughter at all. After seeing this scene, Zhang Baiqi and Zhang Niujiao were both stunned. It turned out that Qin Hao didn''t know Ning''er''s identity. He thought Ning''er was the daughter of one of us. He captured Ning''er alive just to force him to surrender. In this case, Ning''er should not be in danger of life in a short period of time. Zhang Baiqi naturally knew what consequences would be if Zhang Ning''s identity was exposed, so he naturally would not let Zhang Ning''s identity be exposed. All acting was done, and Zhang Baiqi yelled at Qin Hao with gritted teeth: ¡°Qin Hao, I thought you were a hero, but I didn¡¯t expect that you would use such despicable means.¡± Seeing this scene, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, they are all powerful people, it would be a pity not to be an actor. Ran Min finally understood why his lord asked him to capture the girl. It turned out that he wanted to force the Yellow Turban Qu Shuai to surrender. The great man is now at the critical moment of life and death, so he naturally doesn¡¯t care about any means, but is it really useful to do so? Ran Minke did not believe that Zhang Baiqi or Zhang Niujiao would betray Zhang Jiao for his sake. Qin Hao turned his hand and said helplessly: "You think I want to do this. If I can, I naturally want to defeat the Yellow Turban openly, but a group of pig teammates are useless in the war and it will cause trouble. What can I do? I am also very desperate!" In a simple sentence, it was like the responsibility of using dirty means to the big man, and Qin Hao admired his sophistry ability. Zhang Baiqi still wanted to refute, but Qin Hao did not give him a chance to say more. "Seeing you like this, I probably don''t plan to surrender anymore. I don''t have time to spend time with you here. Let''s do this. When will you surrender, come to find me? But it won''t take too long. Then maybe you will be surprised to find that you have another grandson." Zhang Baiqi and Zhang Niujiao were almost furious, but they could only watch Qin Hao take Zhang Ning away helplessly. "What should I do now?" Zhang Niujiao asked anxiously. When Zhang Niujiao thought of his mentor''s only daughter being kidnapped under his nose, he felt ashamed to commit suicide. "Notify Huang Chao. As long as he can defeat Qin Hao, he will definitely be able to save Ning''er." Zhang Baiqi said firmly. This is the result he hopes to see most in his heart. "That''s all!" Zhang Niujiao sighed. The decisive battle is about to begin, please subscribe to the monthly votes and recommend tickets! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 353 Have to fight Chapter 353 Having to fight Chapter 352: Having to fight Huangchao Camp. After receiving the instigation from Zhang Baiqiqi, Huang Chao immediately had the urge to vomit blood. It was only when Huang Chao saw this message that he knew that Qin Hao left the main army alone. After Zhang Ning got this important military situation, he did not inform him immediately, but led the army to capture Qin Hao alive. This... Huang Chao was so angry that he couldn''t speak because of Zhang Ning''s neglect of military affairs. What does that little girl regard real war as? Children''s play? If Huang Chao knew that Qin Hao was not in the army, he would not have been so cautious that he was escaped from the encirclement by Lu Bu. What a great opportunity, but unfortunately I missed it like this. Who is blamed? If Zhang Ning really captured Qin Hao alive, then it would be fine, but if he couldn''t capture him alive, he would be captured alive. How stupid is this to be able to do such a stupid thing. Qin Hao regards He Jin as his teammate of pigs, and in Huang Cha''s eyes, Zhang Baiqi and Zhang Ning are pigs teammates. Are you afraid that you will not have enough problems before the decisive battle, so do you come to find something for yourself? Huang Chao was so angry that he was reluctant to get angry, because no matter how angry he got, it was useless. Zhang Ning was already in Qin Hao''s camp. Zhang Ning''s capture had an extraordinary impact on Huang Chao. Huang Chao, who independently planned this combat mission, was already under great pressure, and now he has to take on the task of rescuing Zhang Jiao''s daughter again. The pressure is so great that Huang Chao collapses. But it won¡¯t work if you don¡¯t save it. Although Zhang Ning is the fianc¨¦e of Huang Chao''s mortal enemy Xiang Yu, he is also the person Huang Chao respects the most, Zhang Jiao''s daughter. Huang Chao can still clearly remember that when he was a down-and-out scholar, Zhang Jiao discovered himself and gave him the opportunity to display his talents, so he has the current Huang Chao. In Huang Chao''s heart, Zhang Jiao is not only his benefactor, but also his most respected person. Even if Zhang Jiao does not choose Huang Chao as his heir, Zhang Jiao''s position in Huang Chao''s heart will not be shaken at all. Now that the benefactor''s daughter is in trouble, Huang Chao naturally cannot ignore it, otherwise he would not have the face to see Zhang Jiao. "Qin, Hao." Huang Chao said gritting his teeth, and he really hated this person who made him play around with him. Huang Chao knew that he had been forced into a dead end. Since he planned the encirclement of a 400,000 army, he had no way out. Now that Zhang Ning has been captured, Huang Chao can''t do it without fighting. Huang Chao knew that the reason why Qin Hao had been avoiding fighting was just to fight in a field suitable for cavalry combat. Huang Chao also tried every means to avoid this, but now he had no choice. Kaifeng is the last battlefield. If Huang Chao does not fight Qin Hao this time, then Qin Hao can only lead the army to retreat to Xuanyuan Pass. By then, Huang Chao will be defeated without defeat. The army was launched in a total of 400,000, but it did not establish any achievements. Instead, the daughter of the great wise and good teacher was taken away by Qin Hao, so Huang Chao would have the face to compete with Xiang Yu for the position of successor. Other Qushangs could no longer agree with Huang Chao. "Qin Hao, don''t be proud. Even if I face the final, I will definitely not lose to you." Huang Chao said firmly. Although Qin Hao has nearly 50,000 cavalry in his hands, Huang Chao also has an army of 200,000 including more than 10,000 cavalry in his hands, with an absolute advantage in number. "You are not Xiang Yu, and I am not He Jin. You can see a real move on the battlefield." In Huang Chao''s view, the reason why Qin Hao dared to use 50,000 cavalry to fight his 200,000 army was stimulated by Xiang Yu''s use of 300,000 troops to defeat 300,000 Han troops, but Huang Chao''s tactical command ability was not comparable to He Jin. Huang Chao ignored one thing: the reason why Xiang Yu could defeat the 300,000 Han army was because his army gathered the entire Yellow Turban elite soldiers and generals. Huang Chao''s tactical command ability is indeed powerful. His subordinates are indeed strong now, but there is no general who can take action. Now Huang Chao, even his most trusted subordinate Zhu Wen, is in Xiang Yu''s army, while the generals in Qin Hao''s army come from the essence of the four major princes in Hulao Pass. . ¡­ Luoyang, the main hall of the palace. Liu Hong sat upright on the dragon throne with a serious face, and below, Grand Marshal Yuan Feng was reporting. "Report to Your Majesty, the 50,000 army has been summoned, but these are new troops, and it is probably difficult to resist the Yellow Turban Army under Xiang Yu''s leadership." After saying that, Yuan Feng glared at He Jin angrily. If it weren''t for this waste, how could the 300,000 army be defeated so quickly? You must know that they are all elites. After realizing Yuan Feng''s gaze, He Jin subconsciously shrank his head, but did not speak. He Jin also knows how much sin he has committed, but can he blame him? He had no experience in leading troops, but he was forced to go to war and faced a terrifying opponent like Xiang Yu. These civil officials in the court stood and spoke without any pain in their backs. They had never seen Xiang Yu''s horror, so what qualifications do they have to blame themselves? As soon as he thought of this, He Jin couldn''t help but blame Liu Hong. He clearly had an experienced general like Lu Zhi who was not in use, but forced himself to lead his troops. Isn''t this roasting himself on the fire? Fortunately, I still have some forces in the court, so I will not be directly pushed out as a shield. He Jin is now completely in a state of being a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. He will do whatever the court orders. In order to prevent people from being caught, he will not express any opinions on the court, nor will he participate in any struggle, but just seize the military power to protect himself. Faced with such a situation, neither the emperor nor the ministers, there was no way. If he really attacked him at this time, it would only aggravate the civil strife and make the Yellow Turban cheaper. After hearing what Yuan Feng said, Liu Hong frowned and said slowly, "Fifty thousand new troops are far from enough. Please recruit another 100,000 troops." "But Your Majesty, since the beginning of the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Sili has been recruiting troops. The troops recruited in Luoyang alone exceeded 200,000. If the recruitment continues, the burden on the people will be too heavy, and it may cause civil unrest." Yang Biao stood up and said. Immediately afterwards, Wang Yun stood up and added: "Your Majesty, after Xiang Yu massacred the surrendered troops, almost every family in Luoyang has been wearing mourning clothes, and all of them can''t be summoned any longer. I suggest that troops be dispatched from Guanzhong and Yizhou to resolve the current difficulties." ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Hong seemed to remember something troublesome, rubbed his temples, and said with a headache: "What should I do with Xiaopingjin? Yuan Shao sent an emergency request for help a day, which shows that Xiang Yu was very successful in the attack, but at present, there are some new recruits in Luoyang, and there are no reinforcements to send at all." Thank you for your rewards from simple show-off brother and Fu Biao, thank you for your support! The second update is here, please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 354 Liu Bang enters Sichuan Chapter 354 Liu Bang enters Sichuan Chapter 353: Liu Bang enters Sichuan The ministers looked at me and I looked at you, and finally Yuan Xuan stood up and said, "Your Majesty, the situation in Hulao Pass is better than that in Xiaopingjin, so I believe that the troops can be transferred from Hulao Pass to solve the urgent problem." As an old political veteran, how could Wang Yun not know that Yuan Xiu said he was a mobilizing army on the surface, but in fact he took the opportunity to help Yuan Shao fight for military power. The Han Dynasty was about to die, but the Yuan family was still thinking about their own interests, which made Wang Yun not angry and immediately stood up and refuted loudly. "Xiang Yu''s current military strength has only increased to 100,000, while Qin Wen has to face Zhang Jiao''s 300,000 army, and the pressure is far higher than that of Yuan Shao, so the troops in Hulao Pass must not move lightly." Yuan Xiu immediately showed displeasure and asked with a cold face: "If Xiaopingjin falls, Luoyang will be directly exposed to the Yellow Turban Army''s troops. What''s the point of being firmly guarded by Hulao Pass at that time?" After the fall of Mengjin Pass, Xiaopingjin was the center of the war, and the role of Hulao Pass is no longer as good as before. Although what Yuan Xuan said was a fact, Wang Yun knew that he was changing his concepts, and he immediately retorted without mercy. "The court gave Yuan Benchu ??50,000 elite troops, and Xiaopingjin, the heroic pass as a supporter. If he could not stop twice his enemy, it would be better to change generals as soon as possible." "You...huh, it''s better than someone''s breakdown!" Yuan Xuan didn''t expect that Wang Yun was so disrespectful. Although he was angry, he could not refute it, so he had to pull the hatred there. He Jin was furious and was actually affected by the fish in the pond. This was really treating himself as a soft persimmon, but He Jin finally held back and didn''t say anything, but just touched his nose awkwardly. Seeing that the court was quarreling, Liu Hong could no longer bear to watch it. He immediately slapped the seats and shouted, "I''m enough, shut up all of them." Seeing the emperor getting angry, everyone naturally did not dare to say more. Seeing this, Liu Hong said lightly: "The troops in Hulao Pass should not be moved rashly. When the reinforcements from Guanzhong and Yizhou arrived, go to reinforce Xiaopingjin immediately. Before that, Yuan Shao will definitely hold on!" Xiang Yu is not Zhang Jiao, and Yuan Shao is not Qin Wen. It is not easy for Yuan Shao to persist until the reinforcements arrive under Xiang Yu. Fortunately, Yuan Shao had Cao Cao and Sun Jian''s support, otherwise Xiaopingjin might have been hid by Xiang Yu. Yang Biao stood up with a serious look on his face and spoke again: "Your Majesty, if the 100,000 Yizhou troops leave their jurisdiction, it may give other rebel forces an opportunity to take advantage of it. I suggest that good generals should be sent to take charge in case of an accident!" If Sili cannot be defended, the Han Dynasty will retreat to Guanzhong, and Guanzhong cannot be defended, Yizhou will be the last way for the Han Dynasty to retreat, so the safety of Yizhou is crucial. ¡°What I said is reasonable.¡± Liu Hong nodded, thought for a little while, and ordered: "Transfer my will to confer the title of Liu Yan, the prefect of Zhuo County, as the governor of Yizhou, and Liu Ji (Ji, Liu Bang) as the prefect of Yong''an, and ordered the two of them to go to Yizhou to intimidate the young." Liu Hong felt guilty about Liu Ji, the illegitimate son, so if he had a good job, Liu Hong would naturally keep it for his son. If possible, Liu Hong even wanted to grant the position of governor of Yizhou to Liu Ji, but unfortunately Liu Ji did not have that prestige, so he could only let Liu Ji attack Liu Yan. "My Majesty, what about Guanzhong?" Yuan Feng asked impatiently, obviously wanting to arrange his family to go in, but this is almost impossible. Guanzhong is the territory of the Guansai family. Even if the Yuan family, as the leader of Kanto, is in power, Kanto, cannot agree to let the Yuan family reach into Guanzhong. Liu Hong naturally knew what Yuan Feng was going to make. After a deep look at him, he said lightly: "I am going to temporarily move the capital to Chang''an and sit in Guanzhong in person." After Liu Hong''s words reached the ears of the ministers, they were undoubtedly a major earthquake. They all subconsciously felt that Liu Hong was about to run away. It¡¯s not difficult to understand if you think about it carefully. After all, Luoyang is no longer safe, and how can the emperor be in danger? But the key is that the war is now an important juncture. If the emperor abandons the capital and runs away at this time, the blow to the morale of the soldiers ahead will be extraordinary, and the chances of victory will be even more slim. He Jin, who had never expressed his opinion, quickly jumped out of support and said, "Your Majesty is wise. I also believe that Your Majesty should temporarily move the capital to Chang''an. After repelling the Yellow Turban Rebellion, return to Luoyang, this is the best strategy." He Jin was completely scared by Xiang Yu. As long as he could stay away from the battlefield, he would be willing to go wherever he went, so he was the first to stand up to support the capital. "No, Your Majesty must not move the capital." "Your Majesty, moving the capital at this time is equivalent to handing over the entire Sizhou to the Yellow Turbans, and you''re thinking too much!" Wang Yun and Yang Biao stood up and persuaded each other, and then the loyal ministers also stood up to oppose it. "You are so loyal to you, but you ignore Your Majesty''s safety. Is this the way to be a minister?" He Jin said with a sneer. "He Jin, just because of your mistake, I ruined 300,000 elite men. What qualifications do you have to cover up here?" Yang Biao pointed at He Jin and questioned him sternly, and the scar was uncovered again, and He Jin''s face became extremely ugly. After a cold snort, he stopped talking. The ministers who supported the capital migration occupied about four levels, and after He Jin, the biggest supporter, was silent, the faction that opposed the capital migration instantly gained the upper hand. Liu Hong raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and then slowly said, "Do you guys really think that my move to the capital is for your own safety?" Is there any other reason? Most ministers thought this way in their hearts, and of course they would definitely not say this. "Yesterday, Emperor Gaozu asked me to dream." The ministers felt that they could not keep up with Liu Hong''s thinking, so why did they suddenly get involved in Emperor Gaozu and his dreams! "In my dream, Emperor Gaozu told me how to defeat the Yellow Turbans, and moving the capital is only the first step." This reason is too powerful and it is speechless. When the country is in crisis, the founding emperor entrusted his dream to resolve the danger. Well, there is nothing wrong with it, there is nothing wrong with it. But Emperor Gaozu hadn''t been able to understand the dream, so why did he just send a dream at this time? There were basically few ministers in the court who believed that the emperor had even made up the excuse of Emperor Gaozu''s dream. It was obvious that he had made up his mind, and it would probably be useless to persuade him. Play whatever you like, anyway, this big man doesn¡¯t have much capital to defeat you. Some loyal ministers thought in dismay. "Wang Aiqing, Yang Aiqing... You stay here to help me refer to Emperor Gaozu''s plan. If it is not feasible, I will never move the capital." Liu Hong had already made up his mind to hang Liu Bang''s sign, which would make it easier to act, but Liu Hong probably never expected that the ancestor he mentioned had now become his son and was sent to Shuzhong by him. (This chapter ends) Chapter 355 The battle of moving the capital to Chan Chapter 355: The Battle of Chang''an and Kaifeng Chapter 354: The Battle of Chang''an and Kaifeng After the court meeting, the three dukes and nine ministers and some ministers stayed to discuss whether to move the capital or not, and whether Emperor Gaozu''s strategy to defeat the enemy could be feasible. However, what made the ministers incredible was that the three dukes and nine ministers were basically opposed to moving the capital, but after this private discussion, they all agreed to moving the capital tacitly. What''s going on? Why are you all messing around with His Majesty? The officials who were not left behind couldn''t figure it out, and the officials who stayed were also puzzled. No one naively thought that the plan of Emperor Gaozu mentioned by Your Majesty was really a dream for Emperor Gaozu. But who came up with such a bold plan to His Majesty? The important officials of the Han Dynasty were not stupid people. Naturally, we can see whether the "Gaozu''s plan" was feasible. Although the risks were great, for the current Han Dynasty, it was indeed the last glimmer of vitality, so how could we oppose it? After obtaining the consent of the court officials, moving the capital was also foregone conclusion. This capital was different from the past. In addition to the relocation of administrative agencies, the Luoyang imperial court moved the most was grain, and then the relocation of major families. In wartime, in order to win the war, all state institutions must serve the war, and food is naturally strictly controlled. Both the Han Dynasty and the Yellow Turban are the same. The reserves of ordinary people are basically collected, and only basic rations are allowed to be retained. If necessary labor is spent, they will be forced to be recruited. Doing so will greatly lose the people''s hearts, but this is the case. After all, if you lose the battle of gambling countries, you will be defeated. What''s the use of asking people''s hearts at that time? The Han Dynasty built two super-large grain warehouses in Sili, one in Sizhou and Yongzhou, each in Chang''an and Hongnong. The reason why the court did not build the grain warehouse in Luoyang seemed to have a premonition that if the Si Li could not hold it, it would be more convenient to transport grain and grass from Hongnong to Guanzhong. After the capital relocation order was issued, the most affected were not ordinary people, but Luoyang families. The court did not force the people to follow the capital, nor did it force the aristocratic families to follow, but the aristocratic families had to go to Chang''an. The people do not have the ability to go alone, so if the court does not force the migration, the people will naturally not leave the land where their ancestors live. The big family is different, they have the ability to migrate. Luoyang has gathered most of the aristocratic families in the world, and they who abandoned their property and came to Luoyang were already seriously damaged. After going to Guanzhong, they would definitely be jointly exploited by local aristocratic families. So it is still difficult to go to Chang''an, but it is not enough not to move. They who fled to Luoyang have already been on the list of deaths of the Yellow Turbans. Once Luoyang is captured, the only thing waiting for them is death, so they can only go to Chang''an with the court. This time the capital was moved, the court did not want to make a big move, but with the addition of the aristocratic families, the migration team became huge. Sili is composed of Guanzhong and Heluo. Heluo is Sizhou and has four counties, namely Yin of Henan, Henoi, Hedong and Hongnong. Qianli Guanzhong is Yongzhou, with three counties, namely Jingzhao Yin, You Fufeng and Zuo Feng Ling. Today''s Yongzhou is no longer Guanzhong in the Qin and Han dynasties, and its political, economic and population is far less than that of Sizhou. But with the increase of refugees, the court moved all refugees into Sizhou into Guanzhong. In addition, the entry of aristocratic families in the world has made the population of Yongzhou almost exceed two million in a short period of time, and the economy has gradually become prosperous. If this trend continues, Guanzhong will probably become the most complex region. Because this place is about to become a gathering place for all the aristocratic families in the world, not only the Kansai family, but also the Guandong family. If there are many aristocratic families, some simple things will become complicated. ¡­ In July of the second year of Zhongping, the Han Dynasty officially moved its capital from Luoyang to Chang''an. Liu Hong''s move to Chang''an was different from Dong Zhuo, and did not cause any damage to Luoyang. The major institutions of the court had been relocated within half a month, and the aristocratic families were naturally slower to take their families. Chang''an, Weiyang Palace. This palace that witnessed the rise and fall of the Han Dynasty has once again welcomed its new owner, Liu Hong. Looking at the ministers in the hall, Liu Hong asked in a deep voice: "Where have the reinforcements in Guanzhong been driven to the present?" Liu Hong knew that his move to the capital might be a foolproof move in the eyes of the people of the world, but he knew in his heart that this was the only way to save the man, and that person''s plan would never go wrong. "Report to Your Majesty, 50,000 reinforcements from Guanzhong have arrived in Luoyang, and 100,000 Yizhou''s army has also entered Guanzhong." He Jin stepped out and reported in a deep voice. "Yizhou is now empty, no chaos has happened, right?" Liu Hong asked worriedly. "Don''t worry, with the two generals Liu Yan and Liu Ji here, Yizhou is as stable as Mount Tai." Liu Hong nodded with satisfaction, and at this time, he saw a member of the investigation and rushed into the hall. "Report to your Majesty, Xiaopingjin... is lost." This news was like thunder when it reached everyone''s ears. "What?" Liu Hong stood up suddenly and exclaimed: "How is this possible?" The court suddenly became chaotic, and all kinds of discussions continued. "Report to Your Majesty, the Yellow Turbans have been constantly increasing their troops to Xiaopingjin, and Xiang Yu has also attacked fiercely day and night. In order to capture Xiaopingjin, he even did not hesitate to attack the city himself. General Yuan was unable to bear it and has now led 20,000 remaining troops to retreat to Luoyang." The reason why Xiaopingjin failed so quickly was that he was ultimately affected by the capital movement. The emperor ran away, and the soldiers ahead still had the confidence to keep going? Xiaopingjin''s fall also caused all the efforts made by the four major princes including Qin Wen of Hulao Pass to wasted. "Transfer the order to give up Hulao Pass and defend Luoyang with all his might." Liu Hong didn''t know if this decision was right, but he had to do so. Once Xiaopingjin was lost, the Yellow Turban could have directly mobilized a large army to attack Luoyang through the waterway, and it was meaningless to make Qin Wen''s death in Hulao Pass. But once Hulao Pass is given up, Zhang Jiao and Xiang Yu will join forces. At that time, a million troops will come to Luoyang. Can Luoyang really defend it? This is an unsolvable death. As the saying goes: Good fortune is where misfortune depends, and misfortune is where good fortune is to be hidden. The Han Dynasty was constantly bad news on the front battlefield, and when everyone was pessimistic about the Han Dynasty''s destruction, good news finally came from the front line. "Report..." Liu Hong raised his head weakly and said with a slight sarcastic expression: "Who was defeated again? Zhu Rong? Or Huangfu Song?" Liu Hong was extremely dissatisfied with these ministers in the court, and even believed that if it weren''t for them, the Han Dynasty would not have reached the current situation, but Liu Hong did not consider his faults at all. Zhang Rang took the order and said surprise after seeing it: "Your Majesty, this time is good news. Champion Hou Qinhao defeated Huang Chao''s 200,000 troops in Kaifeng and killed more than ten thousand enemies." £ It¡¯s not that Liu Xiang broke his promise, but that something really delayed yesterday, otherwise how could he make up for it at night? Liuxiang said before that it will definitely be updated steadily this month, and at least one update will be added. All one updates should not be considered a breaking promise, right? There are two updates today, and the second update will be released in the evening. The decisive battle is about to begin and will be summoned again soon. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 356 Reorganize the flag Chapter 356 Reorganize the flag Chapter 355: Reorganize the flag "What?" After hearing this news, Liu Hong was a little unresponsive at first. After a while, he quickly grabbed the warrant from Zhang Rang, and was immediately ecstatic after reading it. "I will never lose my man!" This news was simply too timely. Since the war with the Yellow Turbans, the Han Dynasty has always lost more than wins. Only Huangfu Song, Lu Zhi and Qin Wen have caused great damage to the Yellow Turbans. Qin Hao did severely damage the Huns at Yanmen Pass before, but after all, it had nothing to do with the Yellow Turbans. Now Qin Hao defeated Huang Chao head-on, which is a great victory that is no less than any of the three generals. The Yellow Turbans, which had a million people, consumed about 200,000 troops since the war with the Han army. Now Qin Hao has destroyed more than 100,000 in one battle, which is equal to half of the total military achievements of all other generals. If the battle before Hulao Pass was included, the total number of enemies killed by all the Han army generals was equal to Qin Hao. Qin Hao was neither the governor nor the general, but he led the war without realizing it. It has to be said that this was a miracle. After the Battle of Kaifeng, the total number of the Yellow Turban Army had dropped to within 700,000. Although it was still huge, it was a great encouragement to the Han army with a low morale. This told the lower-level Han army that the Yellow Turban Army was not invincible. "Congratulations to Your Majesty, congratulations to Your Majesty, the prince-consort is really a talented general!" All the ministers started to flatter Qin Hao, and spoke incessantly. But one thing is strange is that not long ago, because Qin Hao led the army privately and scolded Qin Hao for "the country was ruined". Such a big contrast is simply a slap in the face, but these people suddenly realize that they are unknown and are extremely thick-skinned. War, winning is a hero, losing is a loss of the country, that''s how reality! "Your Majesty, after the Champion Hou wins, our cavalry will be liberated, so you will be more confident in defending Luoyang." Wang Yun smiled. "It''s reasonable." Liu Hong nodded with a smile, and then said, "Immediately Issuing an order to rush to Luoyang at full speed, and make sure that Luoyang is not lost." Qin Hao dared not even listen to his father Qin Wen''s orders, so Liu Hong was afraid that Qin Hao would do anything else, so he quickly issued an imperial edict. "Your Majesty, after Qin Wen led his troops to retreat to Luoyang, who should Luoyang''s defense be the main focus?" Yang Biao stood up and asked. This issue is very critical. If it is not clearly raised, it would be bad if Yuan Shao and Qin Wen disagree and conflicts arise. "Who do you think is more suitable?" Liu Hong actually had an answer in his mind, but what he said would definitely cause dissatisfaction among the Yuan family, so he kicked the ball to Yang Biao. "Your Majesty, I heard that the champion Hou had also had a conflict with General Yuan Shu, so if Yuan Shao was allowed to be the chief general, it would be difficult to control the champion Hou. General Qin Wen is the biological father of the champion Hou, and there is no defeat yet. I believe that he is the best candidate for the chief general." Yang Biao is also a good person. While supporting Qin Wen as the chief general, he also found a reason and pushed the reason for opposing Yuan Shao as the chief general to Yuan Shu, without any flaw in his words. Yuan Feng was obviously not satisfied with the result and said unhappily: "Mr. Yang, what do you mean? As long as Your Majesty issues an order, will that boy Qin Hao dare to resist the order?" Yang Biao smiled indifferently and said: "Does the Grand Marshal think that the champion Hou dare not? The champion Hou was successful and made such great contributions. Even if he resisted the order, he would not be punished until he died, so what do you think is something he dared not?" Yang Biao didn''t say the heavier words. After all, Qin Hao was really crazy but he didn''t even recognize his own father. You expect an imperial edict to restrain him, how could this be possible? Yuan Feng was speechless immediately. He naturally understood the truth, but he was just unwilling to accept it. "What I said is reasonable. With General Qin Wen''s record, he is more than enough to serve as the head coach, so he ordered General Qin to be the chief general of Luoyang and command the 200,000 troops of Sizhou to fight against the Yellow Turban rebellion." Liu Hong said this with a calm and unpredictable attitude, but in fact he was telling Yuan Feng that if your son lost the battle, what qualifications are there to compete for the leader? Yuan Feng naturally heard what Liu Hong said, and his face suddenly became extremely gloomy, but he was helpless. Liu Hong was relieved when he told Yuan Feng not to object, and then asked: "By the way, how long will it take for the 100,000 reinforcements from Yizhou to arrive in Luoyang?" "Your Majesty, there is about half a month left." He Jin stood out and responded. "Well, with General Qin''s ability to defend the city and with the nearly 200,000 troops in Sizhou, Luoyang is as stable as Mount Tai. After the 100,000 troops arrive, he will have the capital to turn the tables." Liu Hong said to himself, and the more he spoke, the less he said, the less he could hear the ministers. "No, if you want to implement that plan, the 300,000 army is not safe, and I need more troops." Liu Hong''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and he looked at He Jin with a serious face and asked, "General, can he continue to recruit troops?" He Jin looked bitter and said, "Your Majesty, if you continue to recruit recruitment, even if the people can afford it, the court will not be able to afford it. Besides, even if recruiting new recruits, it will not be of much use except defending the city!" If it were the former great man, there would be no problem to continue to recruit troops, but at this time, only the five prefectures of Siliang and Yijing were directly under the control of the great man. Bianliang is still poor and self-sufficiency is insufficient, and Sizhou has become a battlefield. Therefore, the Han Dynasty relied on the support of Jingyi and the two states to persevere until now, so naturally it is impossible to afford it. Why can the Yellow Turbans support so many troops? Naturally, the Yellow Turbans don¡¯t pay military salaries at all. Most of the Yellow Turban Army were believers of the Taiping Cult. In order to overthrow the grand cause of brutal rule of the Han Dynasty, it was enough to give me some food. What other military pay was needed? Since the recruitment of troops was not working, Liu Hong had to find a solution from other aspects, so he asked again: "Can the Liangzhou garrison recruit troops?" Zhang Wen, who had suppressed the rebellion in Liangzhou, suddenly changed his expression and quickly stood up to oppose: "Your Majesty, never. Although the Liangzhou army has strong combat power, rebels such as Beigong Boyu and Han Sui are also extremely fierce. If they easily attack the Liangzhou army before the complete suppression, they may be captured by Liangzhou, and Guanzhong will be attacked from both sides by the way." The strongest combat force among the Han army is the border army, and the Liangzhou army is recognized as the strongest among the border army. The situation of Han and Hu living in Liangzhou is complicated, with rebellions almost every year, and wars are almost common in Liangzhou, which also leads to the strength of the army in Liangzhou. The Han Dynasty invested the largest military force in Liangzhou, but the problem was still not fundamentally solved. The situation of poverty and weakness in the Han Dynasty was very important because it was dragged down by Liangzhou. £ The second update is coming, please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 357 Dong Zhuo enters the cold market Chapter 357 Dong Zhuo enters the cold market Chapter 356: Dong Zhuo enters the cold market The decline of the Han Dynasty did not start with Liu Hong, but it continued to become heavier since Liu Hong ascended the throne. All Liu Hong naturally knew how fierce the rebellion in Liangzhou was, so he gradually extinguished the idea of ??transferring troops from Liangzhou. But where can I get from Liangzhou? The Han Dynasty has no soldiers to adjust at present, so how can we defeat gold without increasing troops? As soon as he thought of this, Liu Hong couldn''t help but become irritated. Seeing this, Zhang Rang said, "Your Majesty, it''s actually nothing to do if you are dispatching troops from Liangzhou." Liu Hong was overjoyed and asked quickly, "What are the tricks to let your father have?" Zhang Rang smiled when he saw this, "As long as you choose a good general with enough prestige like Yizhou, you can temporarily stabilize the local rebellion and wipe it out after suppressing the Yellow Turban." "What a plan!" Liu Hong was overjoyed, and then asked with a smile: "I wonder who among my generals of the Han Dynasty has such prestige?" Zhang Rang smiled and said slowly: "Hedong Prefect Dong Zhuo is from Liangzhou, and he has been powerful in Liangzhou for several suppression of the Qianghu rebellions. He is the best candidate at present." As soon as Zhang Rang finished speaking, a large number of ministers also made suggestions, recommending the best candidate to stay in Liangzhou in their hearts, but they knew that Dong Zhuo was not suitable, and they all tacitly avoided Qin Wen. Qin Wen is actually more suitable to be in charge of Liangzhou than Dong Zhuo. Qin Wen was born in Guanzhong and has suppressed the Qiang rebellion several times. In addition, Qin Wen has no defeat yet, and all of them have a higher prestige in Liangzhou than Dong Zhuo. But Qin Wen was also responsible for the war with the Yellow Turbans, and the emperor was definitely unwilling to put this good general who could fight tough battles in the rear and lay him idle, so he didn''t mention it. After pondering for a while, Liu Hong had already thought about it and said loudly: "Transfer my will to confer Dong Zhuo as the governor of Liangzhou, and Liu Biao as the chief magistrate of Yueqin as the prefect of Jincheng, and ordered the two to go to Liangzhou immediately and not to make any mistakes." Liu Hong appointed Dong Zhuo as the governor of Liangzhou to shock the forces in Liangzhou, and Liu Biao, who was a relative of the Han Dynasty, was appointed as the prefect of Jincheng, to control Dong Zhuo''s power and prevent Dong Zhuo from becoming a big shot. The balance method has been played very well by Liu Hong, but Liu Hong ignored one thing, that is, can Liu Biao, who has a conservative personality, really control Dong Zhuo? ¡­ Xuanyuan Pass. Qin Hao led 45,000 cavalry and defeated Huang Chao''s 200,000 troops in Kaifeng. After pursuing Baili, he retreated to Xuanyuan Pass. Faced with more than four times his enemy, Qin Hao thought it would be a hard battle, but he didn''t expect it to win so easily. Qin Hao did not use any strategy, and facing the cunning Huang Chao, ordinary strategies must be useless, so it is better to spread the ground and have a head-on battle openly. Huang Chao has no way out. He has to fight Qin Hao regardless of whether he loses or wins, but he didn''t expect he would lose so quickly. The 200,000 army under Huang Chao''s personal command did not have any flaws, but it was still defeated, and it was completely defeated. Even Huang Chao himself was almost killed, which really made Huang Chao feel bitter. He lost not only a war, but also the position of the Yellow Turban leader. From then on, Huang Chao could no longer compete with Xiang Yu, and this was all caused by Qin Hao. The battle in Kaifeng has not started yet, but the ending is actually destined. Although Huang Chao has many soldiers, only Zhang Baiqi and Zhang Niujiao can name it. And who is here with Qin Hao? Ran Min, Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Xu Chu, Yue Fei, Su Dingfang... It can be said that in terms of generals, Qin Hao completely defeated Huang Chao. In terms of soldiers, the comprehensive combat power of the Han cavalry was much higher than that of the Yellow Turban Army, and the equipment was much better. In terms of tactical command, Qin Hao has the 100-genius commander Yue Fei, who is the commander, assisted by the commander, while Huang Chao has only 93 commanders. With the generals, commanders, soldiers and equipment all have the advantage, Qin Hao himself could not think of any reason for his loss. Qin Hao finally knew that during the Sui and Tang Dynasties, Li Shimin defeated Dou Jiande''s 100,000 Hebei troops with three thousand Xuanjia troops. This is equivalent to a RMB player in a divine outfit, just like killing ordinary players, so how can Huang Chao be invincible? "Dingdong, the battle of Kaifeng killed 120,000 enemies, lost 10,000 yuan, and rewarded 110,000 yuan in war points, and automatically exchanged them for summoning points 1100. The host currently has a total of 1850 summoning points." The two battles between Hulao Pass and Kaifeng made Qin Hao''s pockets bulge. Sure enough, the war is the key to Qin Hao''s rapid growth. "Dingdong, the battle of Kaifeng involves more than 200,000 people, and has met the requirements of the general battle. The casualties ratio of enemy and us is 1:12. Winning score: SS, reward a silver summoning card." In terms of the casualties ratio, the battle in Kaifeng is indeed better than the battle in Yanmen Pass. However, in the Battle of Yanmen Pass, Qin Hao wiped out the invading Huns, but this time he failed to do his best. Overall, this battle was not as good as last time. It is impossible to obtain a gold summoning card for a battle of 200,000 people, but Qin Hao is not satisfied with being able to get a silver summoning card again. "Dingdong, the host experienced a series of wars such as the Battle of Yanmen Pass...the Battle of Kaifeng, and other battles. The military literacy and martial arts have been tempered. The commander is permanent +3, and the force is permanent +3. The current host is commander is 94, and the force is 93." Qin Hao''s fifth dimension has not been improved for a long time, and after the victory of this war, it was like an explosion. Both command and force have increased significantly, which is naturally the result of accumulation. Host: Qin Hao Five-dimensional: Commander 94, Force 93, Intelligence 96, Politics 90, Charm 101 Skills: Destiny, Zongheng (second strengthening), Jiwang Equipment: Nine Dragon Sphur, Gan Jiang Sword, Snow Dragon Horse, Green Dragon Crown, Kirin Armor Have a summoning point: 1950 Have a summoning card: one random gold charm summoning card, two silver summoning card, and one bronze summoning card Have equipment cards: two mount cards and one magic weapon card Raffle Opportunity: Two Peak summoning system: Currently level 14, 15 people are still away from 15 Currently summoned characters: Guiguzi, Qin Liangyu, Qin Yong, Yue Fei, Wang Meng, Qin Qiong, Guan Sheng, Fan Zhongyan, Mu Guiying, Yuchi Gong, Ran Min, Liu Bowen, Su Dingfang System unblocking function: 1 Five-dimensional exploration permissions 2 Family summoning authority (Yue¡¯s family) 3. Authorization for deletion of summoning quota 4 quotas reserved authority (two people have been retained, Yang Yanping and Nuwa) 5 Mall redemption permissions (42-meter item space) Main mission: 1 Growth: charming 2 Reputation: The fifth ring is so powerful 3 Harem: Yuner 4 War: Battle of Yanmen and Battle of Kaifeng 5 Recruitment: Shan Xiongxin, Guo Jia, Liu Ye, Xu Chu, Yu Jin Looking at his attribute column, Qin Hao felt very moved. In the past six years since I came to this world, Qin Hao unknowingly broke through all the five dimensions and had already summoned 13 times. In addition to Guiguzi, there are 12 heroes from all ages who gathered under Qin Hao''s command. However, more balanced characters that followed made this era dim and completely deviated from the chaotic world of the late Han Dynasty in Qin Hao''s memory. No one knows the future! £ The first update will be delivered later! This chapter has a lot of information. If there is any error, please ask Liuxiang to make changes in time. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 358 Yang Yanping, the eldest son of the Yang family Chapter 358 Yang Yanping, the eldest son of the Yang family Chapter 357: Yang Yanping, the eldest son of the Yang family 1850 summoning point is an extremely huge wealth. As for how to use it, Qin Hao must plan it carefully and strive to maximize the value of utilization. All are used to summon, which is naturally impossible. The big man was already in danger. After the eighteen peak summons, the balance system will definitely use a super trick, and then this battle will not be fought. The cement manufacturing method and Xuancheng papermaking technology that Qin Hao has been coveting for a long time now have enough summons to redeem. But even if Qin Hao gets these two things, they cannot bring greater benefits in a short period of time, so Qin Hao had to resist the urge to exchange them and wait until after the war to exchange them. Without these two technologies, Qin Hao naturally would not refresh the mall space. The system has reached level 14, and it is still 15 people away from level 15. After level 15, the system will enable the resurrection function, commander summoning and other functions. The fifteen people who are still missing can easily upgrade the system to level 15 as long as Qin Hao summons 2 to 3 more times. Now Qin Hao has sufficient summoning points in his hands. Should he upgrade the system to level 15? The system has mentioned to Qin Hao that level 15 is a big step for the peak summoning system. If you really reach level 15, not only will the balance system change, but the summoning rules will change. The system also reminded Qin Hao to try not to use the summoning card before level 15, and to use the peak summon more frequently. Qin Hao¡¯s only concern now is that he is afraid that after summoning, the characters exposed in the balance system will affect Guiguzi¡¯s plan. Are you going to summon after defeating the Yellow Turbans? Judging from the current situation, even if the great man has Guiguzi''s plan to help, it will not be easy for him to completely defeat the Yellow Turban. Qin Hao is a very important part of Guiguzi''s plan, but he wants to complete it alone, and the difficulty is too great. Qin Hao needed helpers, especially Commander Gao and Gao Wuli''s helpers to help him complete Guiguzi''s plan together. "Let''s call. Although this may cause variables, how many people have the ability to see through the carefully planned plan with Guiguzi''s intelligence that is the best in history?" After thinking it through, Qin Hao immediately asked the system: "Use 300 summoning points to perform 3 peak summons." "Okay host, please specify the summoning attribute?" Among the five attributes, force and charm can be carried out at any time, politics requires two normal summons, while intelligence requires three. The last time the intelligence summoned Liu Ji, and the next person was Su Dingfang. Now Qin Hao can only choose political summons after performing a normal summon. As for the intelligence summons, he still has to wait for the next one. "Summoning by force." Qin Hao said directly. "Okay, the summoning begins." "People 1, the purple-faced king of the Sui and Tang Dynasties Xiong Kuohai, commander 73, force 103, intelligence 67, politics 58, charm 70." "I''m going, summoning so many times, and I''ve never had such a powerful general with such high force, and the first one is so fierce. Am I going to get lucky?" Qin Hao said in surprise. The attribute range of peak summoning is between 95 and 105. Of course, this only exists in theory. The higher the attribute, the lower the chance of appearing. Among all Qin Hao''s current military summons, the one with the highest force is Qin who uses Xinwenli to 100. And generals like Xiong Kuohai who almost need to be summoned with a golden summoning card have the possibility of using a peak summoning to brush it out with a slightest. But with such a low probability, Qin Hao was really hit by him, so how could Qin Hao not be surprised? Use the opportunity of peak summoning to summon powerful generals that can only be summoned by the silver summoning card. As long as you are not a fool, you know how to choose. "Xiong Kuohai must be retained. Speaking of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, Xiong Kuohai, who ranked fourth in the 18 heroes, has ranked first in basic martial arts with Lu Bu, who has also strengthened it. How strong will the top three be?" When Qin Hao thought that Li Yuanba, who was not inferior to Xiang Yu, had already been born, he was extremely eager to get a golden martial arts summon card. After all, you can¡¯t fight with Xiang Yu and Li Yuanba every time you meet Xiang Yu and Li Yuanba, a powerful general of that level, right? It is important to know that group fights are also risky, and people will die if they are not careful. The talents that Qin Hao summoned with hard work do not want them to be consumed in such meaningless battles. "People 2, General Wanyan Zongbi of the Jin Dynasty, commander 92, force 95, intelligence 77, politics 71, charm 70." "People 3, the first emperor of the Southern Dynasties, Emperor Wu of Song Liu Yu, commander 99, force 97, intelligence 83, politics 84, charm 94." "People 4, King of Jinyang of the late Tang Dynasty, Li Keyong, one-eyed dragon, commander 90, force 95, intelligence 83, politics 85, charm 61." "People 5, Japan''s Sixth Heaven Demon King, Oda Nobunaga, Commander 96, Force 95, Intelligence 81, Politics 83, Charm 89." After Xiong Kuohai, Qin Hao''s luck seemed to be used up. The four people who appeared in succession were actually ambitious, and even the Japanese ran out. "Remove Wanyan Zongbi and Li Keyong, use the quota to delete the right to consume 50 summoning days, and remove Oda Nobunaga." Qin Hao did not think too much and continued: "Yang Yanping, who was retained in the reserved quota, will be added and summoned to the three people of Xiong Kuohai, Liu Yu and Yang Yanping." In addition to Xiong Kuohai, Qin Hao didn''t like the other four people in this summoning list, but he could only remove three people at most, and all Liu Yu who could only retain his feelings and make peace. The reason why Yang Yanping was added was to prevent Xiong Kuohai from being summoned to prevent Xiong Kuohai from being retained. "Okay, the command has been completed, the summoning begins..." "Dingdong, congratulations to the host for obtaining Yang Yanping, the eldest son of the Yang family, 82 commander, 95 force, 70 intelligence, 63 politics, 85 charm. Equipment: Quluhun Golden Spear." "Yeah, I finally summoned the Yang family generals." Qin Hao said excitedly. Yang Yanping''s five-dimensionality is not too prominent. What really makes Qin Hao excited is that he can summon Yang Yanping, and he can summon the Yang family generals to the collective through the family summoning authority. The Yang family is full of loyal and martyrs. The generals and talents they have are not one or two. Even the woman and daughter-in-law are not inferior at all. I made a fortune this time. "Reserve permissions when using the quota, and retain Xiong Kuohai." Qin Hao did not forget Xiong Kuohai because of the Yang family. Since this peerless general has come out, Qin Hao naturally doesn''t plan to let him go back. "Practical family summoning authority, summon the Yang family generals." Qin Hao said excitedly, even his voice trembled slightly. The Yang family general is finally about to appear, and the protagonist will soon start to fight back. Does Xiong Kuohai want it? A little bit of a tangle! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 359 Third generation of Yang family generals Chapter 359 Three generations of Yang Family Generals Chapter 358: Third generation of Yang family generals Last time, Qin Hao finally revealed Yang Ye and used the quota to retain the authority, but in the end he missed it. This time, Qin Hao summoned Yang Dalang, and the Yang family generals finally could not escape again. "The Yang family where Yang Yanping is located belongs to a level 10 family, so it needs to consume 100 summoning points to proceed. Is it used?" "use." Qin Hao did not hesitate at all. Not to mention 100 summoning points in front of the Yang family general, even a golden summoning card is worth it! The Yang family where the Yang family is located is a military general. In addition to Yang Ye, a general who commands Gao Wu, the seven sons of the Yang family are at the lowest, and the strongest Qilang is definitely a divine general. Only one hundred summoning points can summon so many powerful generals. Whoever doesn¡¯t do this business is stupid. "Okay, the summoning begins... Dingdong, the Yang family''s summoning is successful." "The location of the Yang family: Luoyang." ¡°Family level: top military general family.¡± ¡°Potential: Great.¡± "Family members: second generation, the head of the family, Yang Gun, the volcanic king, is named Junai." ¡°Three generations, the old Balang: Yang Jizhong, Yang Jixiao, Yang Jiren, Yang Jiyi, Yang Jikang, Yang Jikai, Yang Ye¡¯s courtesy name Wudi, Yang Jiliang (adopted son, original name Gao Huailiang), Yang Jizu, Yang Chongxun. "Four generations, the seven-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-handed-hand ¡°Female general of Yang Family: Taijun She Saihua Dalang''s wife Hua Jieyu and Zhou Yunjing Erlang''s wife Geng Jinhua and Zou Lanying Sanlang''s wife Dong Yue''e Silang''s wife Meng Jinbang and Yelu Jine Goro''s wife Ma Saiying Liulang''s wife Chai Xichun and Wang Lanying Qilang''s wife Hu Yan Chi Jin and Du Jin''e Hachiro''s wife Cai Xiuying and Yelu Yin''e Eighth sister Yang Qi Ninth sister Yang Ying Adopted daughter Yang Paifeng. ¡± When it comes to Yang family generals, the first thing people think of is Yang Ye. Historically, Yang Ye was a famous general who was famous for thousands of miles away. He entered the Northern Han regime in Taiyuan when he was in his prime. But the first Yang family general was not Yang Ye, but Yang Ye''s grandfather, the Golden Sword Yang Hui. Yang Hui was the founder of the Yang family generals, and then Yang Ye¡¯s father Yang Gun. Only in the third generation, that is, Yang Ye¡¯s generation, did the Yang family generals carry forward it. The story of the fourth generation of the Yang family seven tigers has pushed the Yang family to the top, allowing the Yang family to go far away from the historical scope and sublimated into an indomitable national spirit, inspiring generations of Chinese people. Qin Hao was stunned when he saw this scene. He just wanted to summon the Yang family generals of Yang Ye''s lineage, but he never expected that this family summoned three generations of Yang family generals, including the female general. Looking at the 37 people in front and back, Qin Hao couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. Will the system give it to itself 37 people at one time? If this is true, wouldn¡¯t this summoning exceed all the previous ones? The system cannot have such a big loophole. "System, will these people really be loyal to me?" Qin Hao asked with some uncertainty. "Of course it''s impossible." Qin Hao was stunned and turned to smile bitterly. Sure enough, I was so happy. How could such a big bug occur? "The system has implanted the identity of the Yang family as a top general. It has been a general in the Han Dynasty for several generations, but it has gradually declined in recent decades. But even so, Yang Gun, the head of the Yang family, is now the general in the Western Conference." Hearing this, Qin Hao finally gave up. Yang Gun''s military rank is only one line away from his father, so how could the Yang family collectively be loyal to him! "If they are not loyal to me, why should I spend so much energy to summon the Yang family?" Qin Hao asked indignantly. Qin Hao spent a lot of effort to summon the Yang family generals, but now he finally got such a result after summoning him, which is naturally unacceptable to Qin Hao. "The family summoning authority does not mean that the host will directly be loyal to the host when summoning the family. Instead, by summoning the characters, the host will gain the favor of the family. As for who will get allegiance, it must also be recruited by the host itself." Qin Hao was stunned. This was completely different from what he thought, so he quickly clicked on the introduction of the family''s summoning authority. Family summoning authority: The host can summon the family members of the summoned character together through the summoned character family. The age of the family members depends on the age of the general. Literally, there is no mention of being loyal to Yue Fei directly, but what is going on? Qin Hao raised his question and the system immediately explained: "If the host wants to obtain the loyalty of the summoned family, the power or power of the host or the family where the host is located must be far greater than the summoned family. Yue Fei''s family belongs to the ranks of civilians at the beginning of the summoning, but the host''s family is a top Han family, so naturally all members will be loyal to the host." After hearing this, Qin Hao finally understood that everything was because he thought too much. The loyalty of the Yue family gave Qin Hao an illusion that he would be loyal to him when summoning his family. And the fact is the same, but there is a premise. Qin Hao has not met this requirement yet. But if you think about it carefully, the Yue family is a first-level family, while the Yang family is a level ten-level family. It is just 100 summoning points, just like gaining all loyalty from a top-level family. This is indeed a fantasy. When Qin Hao''s power far surpassed these top families, it was naturally when Qin Hao became king and emperor, and at that time these families had limited help to Qin Hao. Qin Hao has to admit that it is really difficult to find a system bug, and there is no need to dig into any loophole. "Where is Yang Dalang now?" Qin Hao also figured it out. Just get the loyalty of Yang Ye''s lineage through Yang Dalang. After all, this is the essence of the Yang family generals, so the other Yang family generals should go with the flow. Although Yang Yanping is the boss of the seven tigers of the Yang family, he is not the strongest, but his record is still brilliant. Yang Dalang once made his first contribution to the Southern Tang Dynasty with Zhao Kuangyin, but because he was similar to Zhao Guangyi, the Jinsha Beach Double Dragons will die for him. The strongest among the seven tigers of the Yang family should be Qilang Yang Xi and Yang Yansi. The Tongtai Pass arched the Liao general to rescue the chariot, the commander of the East-West Arrow Recruitment Squad in the Palace Front Office, and the battle of Youzhou is invincible... Judging from Yang Qilang''s record alone, he is definitely a general at the level of a god-general, plus Yang Ye, who is in charge of Gao Wu, so Qin Hao must not let go of this group of Yang family generals. "Yang Yanping''s implantation identity is: the grandson of Yang Gun, the head of the Yang family in Luoyang, the eldest son of Yang Ye, and is currently the garrison of Xuanyuan Pass." The system directly implanted Yang Dalang into the Xuanyuan Pass, which also saved Qin Hao''s trouble. Originally, Qin Hao did not have the qualifications to be a customs commander, but after the Han Dynasty moved the capital, the court gave Qin Wen the qualifications, so Qin Hao could naturally transfer Yang Dalang away. Qin Hao could have arranged Yang Dalang directly under his command and recruited Yang family generals after returning to Luoyang. With Yang Dalang''s relationship, I believe that recruiting Yang should be no problem! £ The first update will be late, and the second update will be late! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 360 The system of Song and Ming ancestrals has changed drastically Chapter 360 The system of Song and Mingzu Mingzu has changed drastically Chapter 359: The system of Song and Ming ancestral masters has changed drastically "Will the host continue to summon?" After a little thought, Qin Hao replied, "Don''t call for now." Qin Hao thought three summons were needed, and the balanced summoning was added to upgrade the system to level 15. But Qin Hao did not expect that the family summoned this time actually revealed 37 people at once. If you continue to summon, you will definitely be able to rush to level 17, so Qin Hao is ready to stop first and see the changes after level 15 of the system. "Okay, this peak summoning consumes 100 summoning points, the family summoning consumes 100 summoning points, the quota deletion consumes 50 summoning points, and the host has 1,600 summoning points left." "Dingdong, the host launches a peak summon, so the balance system is activated." "Balanced Character 1, Song Taizu Zhao Kuangyin, commander 98, force 94, intelligence 93, politics 98, charm 97. Implant identity: the first general under Yuan Shu, and was attracted by the head of the Yuan family, and was about to recruit him as a son-in-law. He brought two people: Zhao Guangyi and Zhao Pu." "Zhao Kuangyin actually ran to Yuan Shu, and was about to be recruited as a son-in-law by the Yuan family? Now there is a background, and there is another person who is wearing a yellow robe. The system is really considerate." If Yuan Shu can still rise like the original history after the Yellow Turban is solved, Qin Hao will probably be underestimated by the Zhao brothers. Dong Zhuo has two top strategists under his command, and with the assistance of Li Ru and Jia Xu, Dong Zhuo can at least resist the Li Yang family. Who is Yuan Shu under him? The only one who can show off is Yan Xiang. I don¡¯t know if he has surrendered to Yuan Shu. But can one Yan Xiang resist, Song Taizu, Song Taizong and Song Prime Minister, can the three join forces? It should be noted that among these three, no one has low intelligence, especially Zhao Pu, who is a top-notch strategist. Qin Hao seemed to have seen Yuan Shu''s future ending, but it would be right that there would be no good ending anyway. "Balanced Character 2, Ming Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang, commander 98, force 92, intelligence 88, politics 97, charm 99. Implanted identity: the younger brother of Zhu Wen, general under Huang Chao, you are currently serving as a staff officer under Xiang Yu. Carry two: Li Wenzhong and Zhu Wenzheng." Qin Hao was not surprised that Zhu Yuanzhang would explode to the Yellow Turban. What surprised Qin Hao was that he summoned Yang Dalang and actually revealed two founding emperors of the dynasty. Moreover, the quality of the carrying characters is so high that there is no other explanation except being influenced by the family¡¯s summons. Zhu Wenzheng and Li Wenzhong, who were brought by Zhu Yuanzhang, were both famous generals in the late Yuan Dynasty and early Ming Dynasty, and founding fathers of the Ming Dynasty. In the "Hongdu Defense Battle", Zhu Wenzheng was in the lonely city and resisted the attack of Chen Youliang''s 600,000 troops, which is a miracle in military history. Li Wenzhong was knowledgeable, well-versed in strategy, and was a Confucian scholar, strictly governed the army, bravely fought for the battle, and had outstanding military achievements. He was punished for persuading Zhu Yuanzhang to kill him for a young man, and soon died of illness. Qin Hao looked back and found that this summoning had rarely brought so many talents to the Han. Although Zhao Kuangyin was ambitious, he was in the Han camp and the huge number of Yang family generals was a timely rain for the Han. Zhu Yuanzhang was just the icing on the cake for the Yellow Turban camp, and his arrival could not bring any substantial changes to the Yellow Turban camp. "Dingdong, this peak summoned 1 person, the family summoned 36 people, and the balanced summoned 6 people, totaling 43 people." Qin Hao only used 200 summoning points, but recruited 43 people, which shows the horror of the family''s summoning. Qin Hao has decided in his heart that it is better not to use the family summoning. At least the level ten families cannot be summoned casually, and they must wait until they become kings and emperors. On the premise of ensuring that the family can be loyal to the summoned family, summon the family you want to summon, so that the role of family summoning can be maximized. "The system is currently at level 14, and it is still 15 away from level 15, and this time it summons 43 people..." "Dingdong, the system is upgraded to level 15, the commander''s summoning is unblocked, and the character''s resurrection authority is unblocked." "Commander''s summoning: The summoning point can focus on the commander''s attributes for summoning, but the premise is to make 4 normal summons first." "Two political times, three intelligence times, but the commander summons 4 times. It turns out that a thousand troops are easy to get one general, and a commander is even more difficult to get!" Qin Hao sighed. "People Resurrection Permission: After this function is unblocked, the host can refresh the characters from previous times and summon them in the usual summons." Before the resurrection function was unblocked, Qin Hao could only summon historical figures after the Eastern Han Dynasty, and the same was true for the balanced summoning. As for Xiang Yu and Liu Bang, it was all because of the golden summoning card. After summoning with the Golden Summoning Card, the balanced summon is also a special summon, so it can be not restricted by rules. After the resurrection function is unblocked, people such as Bai Qi and Han Xin before the Eastern Han Dynasty may appear on the usual summoned list, and of course, they will also appear in balanced summons. Qin Hao seemed to have seen that in the near future, the heroes of the whole history will appear one by one in this era. "Dingdong, the system has been upgraded to level 15, and will be fully upgraded next, and the rules will also change. Please wait patiently, 99, 98..." Qin Hao took a deep breath and thought to himself, what should come will always come. "The comprehensive upgrade has been completed, and the new rules are as follows." "Summoning ability range: Given that the host only performs peak summons at a time, in order to increase the chances of other talents to appear, the system decided to expand the ability range of peak summoned characters to 85~105." "What?" Qin Hao opened his mouth wide and finally understood why the system reminded himself to try to use the peak summons before level 15. It turns out that the peak summoning after level 15 will expand its ability range. Previously, 100 summoning points were consumed, and the ability range of summoned characters was between 95 and 105, but now it is 85 and 105. The difference in attributes of a full 20 points will make Qin Hao miss many top talents invisibly. From then on, the instability of the peak summoning has increased greatly, and may not be as good as the bronze summoning, or may be comparable to the silver summoning. "Protesting to changing the rules is a trickster, I asked to change the rules back." "The protest is invalid, and the host does not have the authority to modify the summoning rules." Hearing this, Qin Hao was like a deflated ball. This system is poisonous. He is the old man and he is the grandson. "Balanced Summoning Rules: In the future, the balance system will be activated after the host summons five times in a row. The number of balanced characters after each activation will be determined by the quality of the host summoned characters." After reading it, Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief. This rule was beneficial to him. Before, as long as Qin Hao summoned, the balance system would be activated. If Qin Hao summoned continuously, the balance system would still be held back, and the aircraft carrier would give Qin Hao a big move. And now it''s much better. The limit of the five summons also allows Qin Hao to be prepared to deal with the variables brought by the balance system. £ Second update, please subscribe for monthly tickets. The reason why the scope of summoning is to give those first-class talents the opportunity to appear. After all, in the way the protagonist gets the summoning point, as long as there is war in the world, he will not lack summoning points. If he summons talents between 95 and 105 each time, many characters will not have the chance to appear under the protagonist, so Liuxiang will expand the scope. I hope everyone understands it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 361 Yu Ji Shilan, a holy soldier, Chapter 361: Yu Ji Shilan, a holy soldier, Chapter 360: Yu Ji Shilan, a holy soldier, After reading all the modified rules, Qin Hao found that except for summoning and balance, the other rules did not change much and would not have much impact on him, so he no longer paid attention. After the rules were understood, the system upgrade continued. After all, this time, 43 people were recruited, and the vacancies for the 15 people needed for level 15 were not fully filled. "Dingdong... The system has been upgraded to level 16, and there are still 5 people left after 17." Qin Hao calculated in his mind that there were 31 people in the two levels of 1516, and 43 people were summoned this time, which is the 12 more, and 5 people were missing from level 17. Qin Hao only spent 200 summoning points, and performed a peak summoning and family summoning, and as a result, he pushed the system level up by two levels at once. The family summoning fruit is the trick to quickly upgrade the system. "As the system has been upgraded to level 16, the character''s interception permission has been unblocked." "People interception permission: After this function is unblocked, whenever the balanced summons, the host will have a certain chance to cut out one of the balanced characters and join their own camp. The probability of success depends on the system level. Every level 1 of the system will increase the probability of 5%. At present, the system has a level 16, and the probability of intercepting success is 88%. An intercepted quota will be added every 20 levels. ¡± After seeing the explanation of the intercept function, Qin Hao was immediately overjoyed. After all, this was equivalent to saving a chance to summon. But after thinking about it carefully, Qin Hao felt very depressed again. If the balance rules are not changed, Qin Hao will summon balancedly every time he summons, which means that Qin Hao will get many intercepted characters. After the rules change, Qin Hao has to summon five times before he can inspire the balanced summons once and get an intercepted character. In other words, the change in the balance rules will weaken the effect of intercepting permissions by five times. Qin Hao wanted to rely on his usual call and get more talented plans, so he would naturally fail. The system has no control at all, and the rules are simply invisible. "Dingdong, because the character is intercepted and unblocked, the balance system will be activated once to provide experimental results." "What? That''s OK." Qin Hao was stunned. He even brought such a fun person. You are experimenting with the lives of tens of millions of people all over the world. "People 1, Yu Ziqi, the general of Chu at the end of Qin Dynasty, commanded 91, force 96, intelligence 76, politics 69, charm 85. Carrying three people: Yu Ji, Zhongli Mei, and Long Qi. Identity: Yushan''s name is Ziqi, Jiangdong Ranger. He received the favor of Xiang Yu when he was young, and joined him when Xiang Yu led Danyang." "Among these four people, if Long Qi, known as the number one general under Xiang Yu, this balance will be worth it." Qin Hao said excitedly, looking forward to the upcoming interception. "People 2, Zhang Liang, the three heroes in the early Han Dynasty, commander 78, force 52, intelligence 103, politics 97, charm 99. Identity implanted: Zhang Jiao Third Brother, Zhang Liang''s name is Zifang." "What?" As soon as he saw this name, Qin Hao immediately exclaimed: "Has Zhang Liang actually become Zhang Liang?" Qin Hao has always been worried that in the balance summoning, there will be variables that will affect Guiguzi''s plan. Now the variables appear, which is Zhang Liang. The plan carefully planned by Guiguzi''s intelligence is not something that many people can see in the whole history, and Zhang Liang, as a saint, is among these people. Now that Guiguzi''s plan has not been launched, no one can see it. But then the plan is one by one, and as time goes by, can Zhang Liang, who has intelligence 103, really not see any link? Thinking of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Zhang Liang''s existence poses a serious threat to Guiguzi''s plan. As long as he destroys one of the links, the plan to annihilate the Yellow Turban in one battle may be destroyed. Therefore, Qin Hao must not let Zhang Liang exist. If Zhang Liang cannot be intercepted, he can only be transferred away, at least it will fall under my nose. Qin Hao said in his heart. Although there was a 75% success rate at the end, Qin Hao did not have much hope. Qin Hao thought about it and knew that the system could not leave it to him. So the safest way is to transfer Zhang Liang away, but it is difficult to do it simply. Zhang Liang''s implanted identity is Zhang Jiao''s third brother. With this identity, who can move him? It seems that I can only ask her. Qin Hao, who was helpless, thought of Dongfang Sheng, and of course Dongfang Sheng alone was not enough. "In addition to Zhang Ning''s affairs, if you have a little operation, you should be able to transfer Zhang Liang to my nose without alerting you. Well, that''s it!" Qin Hao was also helpless in trying every means to let Zhang Liang plot against him. Qin Hao is surrounded by Liu Ji. If you are careful when facing Zhang Liang, you may not necessarily reconcile. But if Zhang Liang was asked to plot against Huangfu Song or Zhu Jun, then every calculation would be accurate. If any of the two generals loses, Guiguzi''s plan will not be implemented and the Han Dynasty will be defeated. "People 3, Han Xin, the three heroes of the Han Dynasty, commander 103, force 78, intelligence 95, politics 72, charm 95." "Damn, just sent Zhang Liang away, Han Xin came again. The next person in the system would not be Xiao He, right? It just happened to be gathering the three heroes of the Han Dynasty." Qin Hao said with a wry smile. "Identity implanted: Han Fu''s son, Han Xin''s courtesy name Zihuai, is currently in Huangfu Song''s army in Jizhou, and is with his father Han Fu to fight against the Yellow Turbans." "Han Xin actually became Han Fu''s son, and with Han Xin here, it shouldn''t be that simple for Yuan Shao to seize Jizhou." "People 4, Chen Ping, the Great Han Dynasty, commander 76, force 54, intelligence 101, politics 98, charm 97. Implanted identity: a child of the Chen family in Yizhou, has now joined Liu Bang and become his chief military advisor." The three heroes of the Han Dynasty did not gather together. This time they came not Xiao He but Chen Ping, and they were also arranged to be under Liu Bang''s men. Under Liu Hong''s arrangement, Liu Bang has entered Sichuan with Liu Yan and is preparing to show his strength. At this time, Chen Ping came, which is like a fish in water. "Dingdong, the character interception function is activated, and one of the above six balanced characters will be randomly cut out..." "Zhang Liang, Zhang Liang..." Qin Hao kept muttering Zhang Liang''s name, as if he would not give up until Zhang Liang swore. It¡¯s not that Qin Hao doesn¡¯t want Han Xin, but that Zhang Liang has the greatest influence on Guiguzi¡¯s plan at present. Han Xin is the son of Han Sui and is in the same camp as Qin Hao, so Qin Hao still has the chance to conquer him in the future. "Dingdong...Congratulations to the host for obtaining Yu Ji, commander 55, force 85, intelligence 81, politics 52, charm 104." "Implanted identity: Yu Ji, whose real name is Yu Shilan, is the sister of Yu Ziqi. He received the favor of Xiang Yu when he was young and made a fame with him. Later, Yu''s brother Yousan was rescued by the Qin family and trained to be a secret guard. Now he is a secret spy with the Jinyiwei Huangzi." Thank you for your rewards, love your life, Murong Lingao, infinite salary and the beginning of the cause of all things, thank you for your support. The call ends here. Whether Xiong Kuohai can come out or not, it¡¯s better to wait for next time. Next is the decisive battle, guaranteed to be exciting, and the process is absolutely impossible to guess. Please recommend tickets and subscribe to monthly tickets! Posted to the evening! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 362 Level 17 of the inner saint and outer king system Chapter 362: The inner saint and outer king system level 17 Chapter 361: The inner saint and outer king system level 17 The 2nd secret spy of Huang is a secret spy in the Huang department of the Jinyiwei who is specifically responsible for the single-line connection between Qin Hao and Dongfang Sheng. Huangzi No. 2 was originally a woman, but now she has been turned into Yu Ji by the system. No, it should be Yu Shilan. "tmd, the six people are not good at intercepting who is the only female. Now the three little girls have finally gotten together. Will it be Gai Nie Weizhuang next?" After seeing Shi Lan''s identity implantation, Qin Hao suddenly felt that he was in a bad mood and smiled bitterly: "What is this broken setting? Is it a love affair with Xiang Yu when I was young? Are the ancient girls so precocious? Is the system deliberately increasing the difficulty of the strategy for me?" In ancient times, women were mostly conservative in their thoughts, and once they made a decisive move, they would not fall in love with others unless the other party was too bad. Although Yu Shilan is working for the Qin family now, it is just to repay kindness, and there is still a big difference between kindness and love. So in Qin Hao''s opinion, the difficulty of tackling Shi Lan is similar to tempting a chaste and fierce woman to cheat, and the difficulty is quite great. "It''s a headache. How do you want to make this guide? Forget it, let''s try it. With my 101 points of charm and life-saving grace, I don''t believe it and can''t get a Shi Lan." In the harem mission, as long as Qin Hao successfully guides a beauty with a charm of 95 or above, he will receive a random summoning card as a reward. Charm 95~100, reward bronze random summoning card. Charm 101~105, reward silver random summoning card. Charm 106~110, reward gold random summoning card. Yu Shilan''s charm is 104, so if you ask for the guide successfully, you will get a silver random summoning card. Qin Hao didn''t want to use the method of cuckolding Xiang Yu to attack Xiang Yu, but the temptation of the silver summoning card was really not something he could refuse. Although it is extremely difficult to guide Shi Lan, Qin Hao must try it regardless of whether it succeeds or not. It''s done, Qin Hao can hold the beauty home. It''s absolutely fake if Qin Hao doesn''t want to say that he is not moved. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work. Qin Hao can use the relationship between Shi Lan and Xiang Yu to plan the best interests in this war. "Benchu ??balance summons 7 people... Dingdong, the system has been upgraded to level 17, and 17 people need to be summoned from level 18." The higher the system level, the more beneficial it is to Qin Hao. Before this summoning, he never expected that a summoning would directly push the system to level 17. "As the system has been upgraded to 3 levels, the mall has added 9 new item spaces. Currently, there are 54 item spaces in total." After receiving this news, Qin Hao hurriedly checked the 9 new items appeared in the mall space and found that there were actually a few good things. He was immediately overjoyed. However, Qin Hao was not ready to exchange it immediately. Even if he got it now, it would not be of much use to Qin Hao, so it would be better to exchange it after the war was over. "As the system has been upgraded to level 17, the probability of character interception success increases by 5%. Currently, the probability of balanced character interception success is 85%. The higher the system level, the more quota data Qin Hao retains when summoning, the more items there will be in the mall space, and the higher the probability of success in intercepting balanced characters. So the higher the system level, the greater the benefits Qin Hao will get. "Since the system has been upgraded to 3 levels, the host is rewarded with 3 chances of lottery draws. The host currently has 5 chances of lottery draws. Do you want to use the chance of lottery?" Qin Hao refused without thinking and said directly: "No use." The number of chances for lottery draws is limited, and there are more types of items to obtain than in the mall¡¯s redemption space, so each time is extremely valuable. After realizing this, Qin Hao was no longer planning to use the lottery opportunities indiscriminately. At least he should not use it indiscriminately before solving the problem of "luck". "Little Loli, have you found a prop to be lucky one day or to improve your luck? In this way, whether it is a mall refresh or a lottery, the probability of getting good things will be higher." Qin Hao asked. "There is, there is, but it is definitely very difficult to get. Among all the props that appear so far, the only one that can help the host improve his luck is the Holy King suit." Qin Hao was stunned and said in surprise: "Saint King five-piece set?" The five-piece set of the Saint King is: the blue dragon crown, the white tiger boots, the vermilion robe, the black twilight jade belt and the unicorn armor. These five pieces of equipment have the effect of strengthening skills, and after all of them are collected, Qin Hao will obtain a skill called "Saint King". Qin Hao has won the Qinglong Crown and Qilin Awards, and both enhancement opportunities have been used on Zongheng. "Can the Holy King skill bring good luck to people after it is activated?" Qin Hao asked. "Yes, one of the effects of the Holy King is related to luck. The Holy King, the Holy King, the Outer and the Inner King, is the most useful skill for the emperor, so the host should try to get a five-piece set as soon as possible." Qin Hao nodded. How could she not get the most useful skill for the emperor? However, the only way to get props Qin Hao obtained is the lottery and the mall refresh, so I don¡¯t know when I can get the other three items together. This summoning was the largest number of people Qin Hao summoned, with a total of 49 people. Fortunately, most of the people were in the Han camp, otherwise there might be no need to fight next. After thoroughly understanding the changes in the system, Qin Hao decisively withdrew from the system space and did not continue to summon. Although the last four summons will not inspire the balance system, Qin Hao, who had just defeated Huang Chao, still has a lot of trivial matters to deal with. Zhang Liang, Yu Shilan, Dongfang Sheng, Zhang Ning, Guiguzi''s plans, etc., all of which require Qin Hao to go to the virgin himself. Xiong Kuohai has been retained by Qin Hao, and the summoning points are all there and cannot be escaped, so Qin Hao can summon when he needs them the most. ¡­ After reading the latest information in front of him, Qin Hao couldn''t help but show a light of thought in his eyes. "Liu Yan and Liu Bang were in charge of Yizhou, Dong Zhuo and Liu Biao were in charge of Liangzhou, and he looked like a decisive battle, but in fact he was... a clever method." "I ordered my father to give up Hulao Pass and defend Luoyang to death, and let me lead the army to rush over." Qin Hao''s fingers kept tapping slowly on the table, and said to himself: "Coincidence, or has been planned for a long time? You have calculated everything right, teacher." So far, all actions of both the Yellow Turbans and the Han Dynasty were exactly the same as what Guiguzi and Qin Shuo said, which also increased Qin Hao''s confidence a lot. ¡°And next is¡­¡± Qin Hao turned his gaze to Luoyang on the map, then looked confused and said to himself: "The Great Han and the Yellow Turban are walking according to your plan. Teacher, how did you do it?" This war that affected millions of people has now become a one-man show for Guiguzi. Everyone in the world has become chess pieces on Guiguzi''s chessboard, including Qin Hao. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 363 New yellow number one Chapter 363 New Yellow Number One Chapter 362: New Yellow Number One "She actually sent you here at this time. What if your identity is exposed?" Looking at the beautiful woman in black in front of her, Qin Hao suppressed the enthusiasm in his heart and said lightly: "What''s the important thing?" The one who was half kneeling in front of Qin Hao was responsible for the separate docking between Qin Hao and Dongfang Sheng, the Huangzi No. 2 secret agent Yu Shilan. After the system balanced Yu Shilan, Qin Hao had no time to find her, but Shi Lan came to her by herself. Dongfang Sheng sent Shi Lan back at such an important moment. Qin Hao thought with his toes, it must be because of Zhang Ning. And the heroine in front of him, who was among the Farewell My Concubine, really amazed Qin Hao. Perfect figure, beautiful face, cold temperament... The only word that can describe Yu Shilan''s beauty is that it is charming. After coming to this world, Qin Hao has also seen many beauties, including the elegant and luxurious mother Jia Yu, the heroic Qin Liangyu and Mu Guiying, and the dignified and virtuous Liu Mu... But when compared with Yu Ji, the gap immediately became apparent. This era is only talented woman Cai Wenji, who can barely compete with her, and the only one who can firmly defeat Shi Lan is Diao Chan and Ren Hongchang, among the four beauties, is Dongfang Sheng. Yu Ji took out a letter from her arms and handed it to Qin Hao, and said, "This is the letter written to you by No. 1." After Qin Hao took it apart and read it, it was indeed related to Zhang Ning. Dongfang Sheng said in the letter that he hoped Qin Hao would not make things difficult for her sister. It can be seen that Dongfang Sheng also has a deep relationship with Zhang Ning, the good sister. Zhang Jiao was very angry when he learned that his daughter was captured alive, but he did not lose his mind and was planning to rescue Zhang Ning again. The reaction of the Yellow Turban was completely within Qin Hao''s expectations. Looking at what Zhang Jiao did, you will find that Zhang Jiao is a person with greater sensibility than rationality, so it would be strange if he could not get angry. With Qin Hao''s arrangement among the Yellow Turbans, it is absolutely impossible for Zhang Jiao to rescue Zhang Ning through non-military means. Qin Hao wrote quickly and quickly wrote a reply to Dongfang Sheng. In the letter, Qin Hao explained that no matter what the outcome of the war was, Zhang Ning would be safe and sound, and hoped that Dongfang Sheng could cooperate with him to transfer Zhang Liang away, as well as some other matters about the war. After writing, Qin Hao handed the letter to Shi Lan and said, "You may have been targeted by Taipingwei, so be careful." "Those tails have been made by me." After Shi Lan said this coolly, she turned her head and left. She was so straightforward and didn''t say a word of nonsense. "Oh, wait..." Qin Hao quickly stopped Shi Lan who was about to leave. If he didn''t even have basic communication, how could he make a breakthrough? A trace of doubt flashed in Shi Lan''s beautiful eyes, and she stared at Qin Hao blankly, waiting for Qin Hao''s later words. Qin Hao''s mouth opened slightly, his brain was running rapidly, thinking about how to communicate with Shi Lan. "Shi Lan, you once said that you met Xiang Yu when you were young, but why do you want to go against Xiang Yu now?" After holding it in for a long time, Qin Hao didn''t think about what to talk to Shi Lan, so he had to bring the topic to Xiang Yu. As soon as Xiang Yu was mentioned, a trace of resentment flashed in Shi Lan''s eyes, and Qin Hao suddenly realized in his heart when he saw this. Xiang Yu became Zhang Ning''s fianc¨¦ and ruined the promise between the two. Shi Lan must have had a grudge in her heart. Zhang Ning fell into Qin Hao''s hands. This was top secret information, and Shi Lan did not read the contents of Dongfang Sheng''s letter, so Shi Lan knew nothing about Zhang Ning at the moment. "The reason why my subordinates do this is to repay the Qin family for saving their lives, and the other is that they do not agree with the Yellow Turban Massacre family''s actions..." Shi Lan said a lot in one breath, and finally Qin Hao came to a painful conclusion, that is, the concepts are inconsistent. In other words, Shi Lan still has feelings for Xiang Yu, but because her ideas do not match, she opposed the Yellow Turban. Qin Hao no longer knows how to complain about the forced identity implantation of the system. Dongfang Sheng helped the Yellow Turban because of hatred. This makes sense. But when we arrived at Shilan, it simply became a disagreement of ideas. When did women in the late Han Dynasty be so independent? In the following conversation, Qin Hao continued to test and finally concluded that Shi Lan was hard to chew. Perhaps it was his childhood experience that left a deep impression on Shi Lan, so even after nearly ten years, Shi Lan still did not forget Xiang Yu. Qin Hao sighed in his heart when he saw this and said to himself that women are indeed a contradictory concentricity. Diao Chan clearly likes herself, but she is against herself because of her disagreement of ideas, and so is Yu Ji. "In this case, I have a new task to hand over to you, it is related to the life and death of the great man." Qin Hao was Shi Lan''s eyes and said seriously: "In the next battle, Xiang Yu must be the Yellow Turban coach. Even if he is not the only coach, he must be one of the coaches. So I want you to take the Yellow No. 1 token and return to Xiang Yu to provide information for me." "What?" Shi Lan was shocked. Although she was reluctant, she did not refuse directly. "If I return to Xiang Yu at this time, it may attract the attention of Taipingwei. It would be bad if I backfire!" "You don''t have to worry about this. Xuanzi No. 1 will arrange a suitable identity for you and the most suitable time to return to Xiang Yu." Yu Shilan felt like a relationship between heaven and man. After thinking for a long time, she looked up and said, "Since the young master knows that Shi Lan and Xiang Yu are familiar with each other, why do they still trust Shi Lan so much? Are you not afraid of Shi Lan transmitting false information?" "Don''t be afraid." Qin Hao smiled and said, "Don''t doubt people, don''t doubt people. I trust Shi Lan''s character 100%!" Shi Lan was silent for a while. After a long time, he spoke, "I have a request." "Tell me, as long as it can be done, I will definitely promise you." "I hope the young master after the war can give Xiang Yu a way out." Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and Shi Lan looked at Qin Hao without fear. "I can promise you, but I can only do my best and can''t give you any guarantees. After all, I believe you know Xiang Yu''s character." Shi Lan knew that this was Qin Hao¡¯s biggest concession, so she immediately knelt down and said, ¡°Thank you, Young Master.¡± "You go to the number one token of Huangzi No. 1 to get it." Shi Lan was shocked. It turned out that the token No. 1 was not in Dongfang''s hands, but in Xuanzi No. 1. "In addition, if you hand this letter to No. 1 of Xuanzi, he will understand it after seeing it." In this letter, Qin Hao explained the specific plan to transfer Zhang Liang away and asked Guo Jia to cooperate with Dongfang Sheng to complete it. Zhang Liang''s birth has become the biggest variable in this battle, and Dongfang Sheng alone may not be able to do anything without any trace, so she needs Guo Jia''s help. £ There is only one update today due to the incident, and two updates tomorrow. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 364 Beauty in the country Chapter 364 Beauty in the Country Chapter 363: Beauty in the Kingdom Since she exposed her ambitions in front of Dongfang Sheng, she has completely stood on Qin Hao''s side. Of course, Dongfang Sheng would definitely not agree to let her do something like assassinating Zhang Jiao. With Dongfang Sheng¡¯s insight, you can definitely see that after the Yellow Turban victory, it will be the real chaos in the world, and Guo Jia can naturally see it. The reason why Guo Jia joined the Yellow Turban was just to weaken the aristocratic family and create a relatively smooth environment for the reforms of the dynasty they established in the future. Although the aristocratic family has not completely disappeared, it has been weakened to the extreme by the Yellow Turbans, and Guo Jia''s goal has been achieved. If we continue to continue and allow the Yellow Turban to win the world, it will be really out of control. So Qin Hao is absolutely sure that Guo Jia will definitely help him fight against the Yellow Turbans. "Is there a question under my subordinate, don''t you know whether to ask?" Shi Lan said. ¡°Ask.¡± Shi Lan looked at Qin Hao carefully and asked, "Who is Xuanzi No. 1...?" Qin Hao smiled indifferently, then pretended to be mysterious and said, "You will know after you meet. I promise you won''t disappoint you." I''m afraid that Ren Shilan would never have imagined that the first strategist around Xiang Yu, and now the chief strategist around Zhang Jiao would be the No. 1 Jinyiwei Xuanzi. Let Shi Lan lurk back to Xiang Yu, this was what Qin Hao planned from the beginning. Although there was a possibility of losing his wife and losing his troops, only in this way could Shi Lan play the greatest role. At the beginning, Qin Hao did plan to challenge Shi Lan, but after knowing the feelings Shi Lan had for Xiang Yu, Qin Hao changed his mind. After all, no matter how charming Ren Shilan is, if her heart is not with Qin Hao, it will be just a beautiful vase for Qin Hao. When she returned to Xiang Yu, Shi Lan''s role expanded countless times, because she could do something that no one could do, that is, to gain Xiang Yu''s absolute trust. Successfully guided Shi Lan, Qin Hao can get a silver random summoning card, but win the final battle but get a gold summoning card, so Qin Hao can get it. I am lucky if I get it, and I am lucky if I lose it. Why force yourself to like someone who doesn¡¯t love you? So, let it go! Besides, will Xiang Yu accept a woman who lurks around him with a purpose? Between the country and the beauty, it depends on how Xiang Yu chooses. If Xiang Yu chooses the country, Shi Lan will definitely be Qin Hao''s in the end. If Xiang Yu chose a beauty, Qin Hao would have nothing to say. "Get out of the way, I want to see Qin Hao...get out of here, Qin Hao, you bastard... have a gossip to see me..." Just as Qin Hao and Shilan exchanged, there was a noise outside the camp. After hearing this voice, Qin Hao suddenly showed a headache because the person coming was Zhang Ning. Jiang Jie slowly ran in, clasped his fists and smiled bitterly, "Young Master, the girl you brought back is making a noise to see you. Are you seeing you or not?" "You go first. Let''s leave the connection between you and No. 1 to No. 3 in the future." Qin Hao waved to Shi Lan, signaling him to leave first, and then said to Jiang Jie: "Why did she let her run out again? What is Guiying doing? No girl can bear to see it?" "Commander Mu is having a quarrel. Whoever talks to her will compete with her." Jiang Jie smiled bitterly, it was obvious that he was also abused by Mu Guiying. Qin Hao''s military camp was full of big men, only Qin Hao and Mu Guiying had independent camps, and Zhang Ning was a 13-year-old girl, so she could only live with Mu Guiying. When Mu Guiying saw Qin Hao go to Yingchuan, she actually brought back a beautiful little girl. She thought Qin Hao was still interested in picking up girls at such an important moment, so she had a quarrel with Qin Hao. Qin Hao didn''t explain, he could not tell Mu Guiying that Zhang Ning was Zhang Jiao''s daughter, right? Qin Hao rubbed his head with a headache and said, "Forget it, let her come in." "No." Jiang Jie walked out with relief. After a while, he and Xu Chu walked in with a bitter look on his face. After seeing this scene, Qin Hao suddenly laughed, because such a picture was now appearing in front of him. Zhang Ning was lying on Xu Chu like an octopus, biting Xu Chu''s muscle-filled arms, while Xu Chu had a look of sorrow that he was more heartbroken than death. After seeing Qin Hao, Zhang Ning''s little face turned slightly red and he quickly jumped off Xu Chu''s back. Qin Hao looked at Xu Chu sympathetically and said, "Zhongkang, you have really suffered. Go back to the Military Control Commission to get a Dragon Lin armor as a reward!" When Xu Chu heard this, he was overjoyed and quickly replied, "Thank you lord!" After joining Qin Hao''s command, Xu Chu was jealous of the Yanmen Army''s excellent equipment and wanted to have the same magical weapons and good horses as other generals. The dragon scale armor is the top armor in the Yanmen Army, and even some generals do not have it. He can get it so quickly, so he is naturally extremely happy. Now all the grievances are wiped out. Jiang Jie looked at Xu Chu with envy, and then looked at Qin Hao resentfully. As Qin Hao''s confidant, Jiang Jie did not have dragon scale armor because of his insufficient level. If he knew that he could get the armor by the little girl, Jiang Jie would also be willing to be bitten a few more times. "Jiang Ye, what''s your expression? It''s like I''m treating you badly. Forget it, you can get one too." "Thank you, Young Master." Jiang Jie was overjoyed and ran away happily with Xu Chu. Seeing that there was no one in the tent, Qin Hao immediately said to Zhang Ning, "Tell me, what''s the matter with me? I''m very busy, so please quickly choose the key points." Zhang Ning immediately showed an angry expression when he heard this, walked slowly to Qin Hao''s desk and slapped it, and shouted, "You catch me, what do you want to do?" Zhang Ning has been in Qin Hao''s hands for almost a month. She thought Qin Hao would use her to threaten Huang Chao and let Huang Chao be held back on the battlefield. But who knew that Qin Hao did not do this at all. Instead, he fought with Huang Chao openly and defeated Huang Chao''s 200,000 troops with less than 50,000 troops. Thinking of this, Zhang Ning couldn''t help but curse Huang Chao in his heart, because his brother Xiang Yu was powerful, and defeated the 300,000 army of the Han Dynasty. But this made Zhang Ning a little puzzled by Qin Hao¡¯s intentions. Not to use himself, then why did Qin Hao capture himself? Does Qin Hao have a deeper purpose? Zhang Ning was puzzled by this. Looking at Zhang Ning''s angry eyes, Qin Hao suddenly felt very flirtatious and flirted with Zhang Ning''s lower body. "My master, I think you look pretty good. Although it''s a little flat now, you should still have potential, so I''m going to accept you as a concubine. I don''t know the answer, are you satisfied?" £ The first update will be reached, and the second update will be posted at the evening. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 365 The power of ant Chapter 365 The power of ants Chapter 364: The power of ants "I''m satisfied with your head. I want me to be a concubine for you? Go dreaming. Also, who do you think is a balance?" Zhang Ning slapped Qin Hao''s hand away, then quickly took a few steps back, stared at Qin Hao with a vigilant look, and shouted angrily: "Qin Hao, I warn you. I am Xiang Yu''s fianc¨¦e. If you dare to touch me, Brother Yu will not let you go." Qin Hao walked to Zhang Lin with a smile on his face, circled around her, and said quietly: "You ask yourself, do you really like that rude, violent, arrogant guy in Xiang Yu?" "Brother Yu is my future husband. I don''t like him. Do you like it..." Before Zhang Ning could finish his words, he was hugged by Qin Hao in his arms. Zhang Ning was frightened to death when he saw this and struggled quickly but couldn''t escape. Looking at Zhang Ning''s big and beautiful eyes, Qin Hao''s mouth curled slightly and said, "You don''t like Xiang Yu at all, it''s just that your father betrothed you to him that you have a kind of admiration for him." "You''re not..." Before Zhang Ning finished speaking, Qin Hao increased the strength in his hand again, and Zhang Ning screamed in shock. "I''ll tell you what it means to like." Qin Hao leaned into Zhang Ning''s ear and said softly: "Looking at that person''s face, your heartbeat will unconsciously speed up, and his appearance will always appear in your mind for a long time..." Zhang Jiao was very strict with Zhang Ning, so he had never had close contact with the opposite **** since childhood, and Xiang Yu just treated her as his sister, and the two of them had never held hands. Now that Qin Hao is treated like this, Zhang Ning can bear it. His face suddenly turned red, and his heartbeat is also accelerating as his body struggles. "Dengtu, let me go..." Seeing that the temperature was almost done, Qin Hao let go. After all, this is a military camp, and if the noise is too big, the impact will not be good. Zhang Ning, who broke free, slapped Qin Hao directly, but Qin Hao grabbed his hand again, but Zhang Ning punched Qin Hao in the chest. This is not a small fist that hits his chest, so Qin Hao dared not take it head-on. He quickly let go and dodges, but the desk behind him was slapped by Zhang Ming''s palm. Qin Hao widened his eyes, a little scared, and said, "Damn, I''m joking with you, but you are real?" "Bow you to death." Zhang Ning said gritting his teeth, then rushed towards Qin Hao with his teeth and claws, and the outcome was naturally... "Let go, let go of me quickly, what do you want to do?" Zhang Ning glared at Qin Hao who locked him tightly, his big eyes almost spit out the fire. "What do you want to do? To be a prisoner, you have to be a prisoner. I will be in a difficult situation when you do this." Qin Hao said slowly, and then let go of Zhang Ning''s hands. Zhang Ning rubbed his wrists that were a little red when Qin Hao pinched them. Although he knew in his heart that Qin Hao was threatening himself, he still wanted to figure out Qin Hao''s purpose. "If you want to use me to threaten my father, I advise you to give up this idea. Even if I die, I will not let you get what you want." Zhang Ning looked at Qin Hao and said resolutely, but what he received was Qin Hao''s indifferent response. "I know, I didn''t plan to use it like this." Qin Hao''s indifferent attitude made Zhang Ning crazy. "Then what do you want to do if you catch me?" "You don''t have to worry about this. You just need to know that no matter who wins or loses in this war, I will not hurt you." Zhang Ning curled his lips, then turned his head to the side, obviously not believing what Qin Hao said. "Since it''s not to threaten my father, are you arresting me to threaten Brother Yu?" Zhang Ning asked again, and Qin Hao did not respond immediately. Instead, he sat down and looked at Zhang Ning and said, "Your curiosity is really heavy. There are so many things you don''t know in this world. Do you have to ask them clearly?" Zhang Ning was stunned when he heard this, and then stubbornly retorted: "What do I don''t know? I just want to know what I want to know." Qin Hao showed a sneer on his lips and said: "Then I ask you, do you know that your father has less than a year to live?" Zhang Ning''s face suddenly became cold, but before she could speak, Qin Hao''s subsequent questions came again. "Do you know that your father has been being used by others?" "Do you know that the success and failure of the Yellow Turban Theory is also destined to be a tragedy?" "Do you know that your father knew that the Yellow Turban was doomed to fail, but he still wanted to rebel?" ¡­ Qin Hao said a lot of questions like a lotus, which made Zhang Ning dizzy and didn''t know how to answer? Zhang Ning couldn''t believe what Qin Hao said was true, but his intuition told her that there might not be any falsehood, but how could this be possible? ¡­ Jiang Xiao, wearing new armor, happily returned to Qin Hao''s camp to guard the gate. When he saw Zhang Ning coming out, he immediately smiled and greeted him, but Zhang Ning ignored him and left in a daze. "What''s wrong with this girl?" Xu Chu came over to Jiang Jie and said with a gossip: "Has the lord done something to her?" Jiang Jie gave Xu Chu a blank look, "Don''t gossip. The young master is not that kind of person. He is saying that we are just guarding outside. If there is any movement, I can''t hear it?" "Yes!" Xu Chuhan scratched his head with a smile, looking embarrassed. ¡­ "So I really don''t know anything." On the way back to the camp, Zhang Ning kept repeating this sentence, and in his mind, what Qin Hao said to her was constantly repeating. "This is no longer a war between the Yellow Turbans and the Han Dynasty, but an escalation into a war between civilians and noble families." "Your father Zhang Jiao is a civilian representative selected and promoted by Baijia. Now Baijia has given up on him, and the people of the world will also betray him in the future." "If he fails, he will die without a place to bury him. If he succeeds, there will be no peace in the world!" Zhang Ning originally thought that her father raised an army but was dissatisfied with the tyranny of the Han Dynasty, so he raised an army to save the people of the world, but the facts were completely different from what she thought. If Qin Hao hadn''t told her, Zhang Ning would have never thought that there would be so many secrets behind everything, and his elderly father would bear everything alone. When she thought that her father had less than a year left, she might have to... Zhang Ning wanted to fly to Zhang Jiao immediately to fulfill her filial piety, but she knew that Qin Hao would not let her go. Looking at the sun above his head, Zhang Ning murmured to himself: "Dad, even if everyone in the world betrays you, my daughter will support you to the end, so that those who are above can see the power of the ants." ¡­ "Yang Tai, now you are ordered to join me and return to Luoyang with me. Do you have any objections?" "No." Yang Dalang stood up and responded loudly. Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction and continued to order: "Yu Jin." "The last one will be there." "You are now ordered to lead 10,000 troops to guard Xuanyuan Pass to death. Can you be locked up in someone else?" "Yes." Yu Jin said firmly. Seeing this, Qin Hao didn''t say much, pulled out the Gan General from his waist and shouted: "Target Luoyang, the whole army set off." Just as Qin Wen set fire to Hulao Pass and led his troops to Luoyang at full speed, Qin Hao also led the 35,000 troops from Xuanyuan Pass to Luoyang, and a new battle was about to begin. £ The second update is here, please subscribe to the monthly ticket recommendation ticket! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 366 Cao Cao and Sun Jian Chapter 366 Cao Cao and Sun Jian Chapter 365: Cao Cao and Sun Jian Hulao Pass, this powerful pass that has been standing for thousands of years, was not defeated by Zhang Jiao''s hundreds of thousands of troops, but was destroyed in Qin Wen''s hands. The reason why Qin Wen did this was actually a helpless move. If he had been shut down, how could he withdraw safely under Zhang Jiaohu''s claws? Hulao Pass is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Qin Wen used this level of danger to block Zhang Jiao''s army of hundreds of thousands of troops outside the pass. No one would be willing to destroy such a powerful fortress easily. But if Hulao Pass is in the hands of the Yellow Turban, it will be difficult to recapture the huge gold force in the future, so it is better to burn it now. Although Qin Wen burned Hulao Pass, he did not burn Dagu Pass. Of course, it was not that Qin Wen did not want to burn it, but that after burning a huge Hulao Pass, Qin Wen found that there were not enough materials to cause the fire. In desperation, Qin Wen had to destroy Dagu Pass, all the defending equipment, and then with the troops who broke the rear retreated back to Luoyang. Before Qin Hao left, there were nearly 95,000 defenders at Hulao Pass, but this time Qin Wen withdrew with 70,000 to 50 million troops. It can be seen that after Qin Hao led his troops to leave, the battle situation at Hulao Pass was still fierce, and nearly 20,000 people died in the defense. When Yuan Shao was defending Xiaopingjin, he had 50,000 elite troops and 50,000 new soldiers, totaling 100,000 defenders. But until Xiaopingjin was captured, Yuan Shao only lasted for more than a month, and only more than 30,000 elite soldiers were actually withdrawn, and the other 70,000 defenders either died in battle or surrendered. Yuan Shao and Qin Wen, one was broken through the pass and fled back in a hurry with the remaining troops; the other was a heavy blow to the enemy, and after voluntarily giving up defense, he took the main force to retreat calmly. Comparing the two in one comparison, the gap obviously comes out, and the difference is not a small part. Luoyang originally had 30,000 Yuan Shao''s troops, and with Qin Wen''s 70,000 army entering, 50,000 Guanzhong and 100,000 Yizhou''s reinforcements, plus Qin Hao''s 35,000 cavalry, Luoyang''s troops are now close to 300,000. Faced with the Yellow Turban Army, which still has 700,000, the 300,000 Han army may not be enough to make progress, but under the command of Qin Wen, the famous general defending the city, it is still possible to defend Luoyang. But will the new commander Qin Wen really only fight one defensive battle? Qin Hao led his army from Xuanyuan Pass, passed Guangcheng Pass and returned to Luoyang, which took less than a day. After Qin Hao entered the city, the first news he learned was that the flames in Hulao Pass had been extinguished, and the Yellow Turban passed through Hulao and received Dagu Pass. What does this information mean? It means that after the four passes in the east and northeast are lost, the Yellow Turban Army in the entire Yanzhou can enter Sili at will, and Zhang Jiao and Xiang Yu will also join the army. When Qin Hao thought that the Yellow Turban was a full 700,000 new force alone, he felt under great pressure. Now he could only place his hope on Guiguzi''s plan. Otherwise. Once the Yellow Turbans capture the world, if the world is in chaos after Zhang Jiao''s death, even if Qin Hao finally unifies, he will only get a broken ending. As soon as he returned to Luoyang, Qin Hao found that Luoyang is different from before, and the entire Luoyang city was filled with sadness. But thinking about it, there were 100,000 people who died in the Battle of the Yellow River, and 150,000 people who were massacred by Xiang Yu, most of them were from Luoyang. Xiang Yu killed nearly half of Luoyang''s strongest people in the battle, and most of the families in Luoyang either lost their son or their husbands. It can be imagined that the people of Luoyang were simply eager to eat their flesh and drink their blood. Qin Wen also discovered this, so he decided to use the hatred in the hearts of the people of Luoyang to fully mobilize the people to help him defend the city. He was preparing to fight a people''s war in Luoyang that he was best at. After the Yellow Turbans drove to Luoyang, the senior officials of the Yellow Turban Army would find that no matter where they attacked, the scene of people cheering and actively killing officials and exchanging the city could no longer be seen. What awaits them will be the anger of the people they think they are fighting for. After returning to Luoyang, Qin Hao did not have any rest and then ushered in a pre-war meeting. The initiator of the meeting was naturally the head coach of this battle, Qin Hao''s father Qin Wen. There were basically old faces on the conference venue. After experiencing such a fierce battle, no one of the princes in the original history died. Qin Hao didn''t know whether they should say that they were greedy for life or were stubborn in their vitality. But there are still a few who really want to talk about new faces, but the only one that impressed Qin Hao was Sun Jian, the tiger in Jiangdong. As the father of Sun Ce, the little overlord of Jiangdong and Sun Shangxiang, Sun Jian is undoubtedly a middle-aged handsome guy, and he is no less than Qin Wen. Facing his superiors who are much higher than their official positions, Sun Jian is not afraid at all. His attitude is not only neither humble nor arrogant, but also can talk freely, fully express his views in front of the generals and show his presence. "Test the five dimensions of Sun Jian." Qin Hao ordered. "Sun Jian has reached its peak at present, and the current five-dimensionality is: commander 94, force 96, intelligence 75, politics 69, charm 95." Qin Hao nodded. The specific value of Sun Jian''s attribute was similar to what Qin Hao thought. Looking at Cao Cao who took over Sun Jian¡¯s topic and continued to speak, Qin Hao ordered again: ¡°Continue to test Cao Cao¡¯s five-dimensionality.¡± "Cao Cao''s peak five-dimensionality: commander 98, force 84, intelligence 98, politics 100, charm 98. Cao Cao has not reached the peak at present, and the current five-dimensionality: commander 93, force 80, intelligence 94, politics 96, charm 95." "Old Cao is Old Cao. These five dimensions are worthy of it. They are capable ministers in governing the world and traitors in troubled times. This evaluation." Qin Hao said in his heart, and then continued to order: "Don''t stop, continue to test Yuan Shao." "Yuan Shao has reached its peak at present, five dimensions: commander 84, force 83, intelligence 85, politics 92, charm 96." Qin Hao shook his head and sighed, "When Xiaopingjin fight, Yuan Shao lost unjustly. The peak commander is only 85, so how can he be the opponent of Xiang Yu, who is 98 in the basic commander and has the ability to bless the commander." After winning such a big decisive battle, Qin Hao estimated that Xiang Yu''s fifth dimension should reach its peak anyway. Xiang Yu''s peak commander was 98. With the blessing of skilled army and infantry commander +4, Xiang Yu''s commander directly exceeded 100. Faced with Xiang Yu, who commanded 102, Yuan Shao not only persisted for more than a month, but also brought back more than 30,000 troops, which is already considered amazing. "Continue to detect Yuan Shu''s five-dimensionality." Speaking of Yuan Shu, Qin Hao had a conflict with him on the streets of Luoyang before. At that time, the angry Qin Hao looked down on Yuan Shu at all, so he did not detect his fifth dimension. Now that I think about it, Qin Hao found that he was also a little inflated. Yuan Shu was a lord, so how could he underestimate him just because he saw it? £ The first update will be reached, and the second update will be sent before twelve o''clock! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 367 Dong Zhuos son Li Yuanba Chapter 367 Dong Zhuo recognizes Li Yuanba Chapter 366: Dong Zhuo recognizes Li Yuanba "Dingdong, Yuan Shu has reached its peak at present, five dimensions: commander 68, force 65, intelligence 76, politics 81, charm 79." Facts have proved that Qin Hao did underestimate Yuan Shu. Yuan Shu in 81 still has some ability. Besides, how could a heir to a top family be a useless waste? If you want to talk about the Yuan family, that is really amazing. With the entire Yuzhou basically falling, only the Yuan family still guards most of Runan. The Yellow Turban swept over half of Guandong, but it hit a nail in Runan. I don¡¯t know how many attacks have occurred, but I still can¡¯t do anything to the Yuan family in Runan. This shows the rich background of the Yuan family. Of course, this is also because the Yellow Turbans did not mobilize their main force. After all, a small Runan County is not worth the Yellow Turbans mobilized hundreds of thousands of troops to fight. If they do this, when will they conquer Luoyang? There are still many families like the Yuan family in Kanto, such as the Kong family in Beihai, the Zhen family in Wuji, the Mi family in Pengcheng, etc. From this we can also see that the rule of the Yellow Turbans was not consolidated. Except for Yanzhou, there were basically all resistance forces, all other states. If these forces had not dragged a large part of the Yellow Turban troops, the Yellow Turban Army that attacked Luoyang in the near future would probably have been more than 700,000. This time, Qin Hao once and for all, detects all the princes present, but except for Cao Cao''s amazing attributes, most of the others were disliked. No wonder they were eventually annexed. Dong Zhuo and Liu Yan left Qin Yu before he even came back. One of them was sent to Liangzhou and the other was sent to Yizhou. However, although the two princes left, their troops remained. After all, the situation in the frontal battlefield is so critical, so the two of them can''t take tens of thousands of troops to serve, right? Dong Zhuo and Liu Yan took away only nearly a thousand personal guards and trusted generals. After learning about this result, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, Liu Hong was so good at playing this hand. The two men''s military power was seized, but it was still irresistible. After all, if you use tens of thousands of military power to exchange for the power of Muslim guarding a state, this transaction will be profitable no matter how you calculate it. Besides, if the Han Dynasty loses, how long can they be the governor? So it is better to honestly hand over the military power. The position of two governors was exchanged for stability in the two states, and they had to gain tens of thousands of military power for free. Even Qin Hao had to praise such a skill. ¡­ Liangzhou, Longxi County. Just as Qin Wen summoned the generals to discuss how to defend Luoyang, Dong Zhuo and his party had left Guanzhong and passed through Wudu and Hanyang counties in succession, and rushed to Longxi County before dark. Longxi and Hanyang and other counties in southeastern Liangzhou, also known as Longshang, are located in the southeast of Liangzhou, bordering the western part of Guanzhong and northern Yizhou. Longshang is located in the important roads of the three prefectures. It is extremely important in terms of geographical and military roles, so it is also known as "getting high and looking forward to Shu". The family where Li Yuan lives is the Li family in Longxi. Although the Li family is a big family in Longxi, it is just average in Liangzhou. Dong Zhuo was stationed in Longxi, and Li Yuan, as the host, naturally could not let his lord sleep in the open air, so he was preparing to invite Dong Zhuo and the generals of the army to come to his home to entertain him. The bodies of Li Jiancheng and others have been transported back and were buried more than a month ago, which also makes the overall atmosphere of the Li family less sad. At the table, Dong Zhuo picked up a glass of wine, and after drinking it all, he said in pain: "Shude (Li Yuan''s name is a word called "Xiang Yu", our sons all died at Xiang Yu''s hands. Do you think we still have a chance to take revenge in our lives?" In the battle of Hulao Pass, the Hedong Army completely became a stepping stone for Xiang Yu to become famous, and the sons of Dong Zhuo, Li Yuan, Yang Jian and Yang Su died at the hands of Xiang Yu, and the hatred between the two sides was unresolved. "There will definitely be." Li Yuan said in a deep voice, but his eyes were full of confusion. No one hated Xiang Yu more than Li Yuan. His two sons and two brothers died at Xiang Yu''s hands. But now, the Han Dynasty is almost unable to hold on. If the Han Dynasty is destroyed, what will these old city ministers in the country be fighting against the new dynasty¡¯s prince consort? The confusion in Li Yuan''s eyes was seen by Dong Zhuo. He was the same as Li Yuan, so he picked up a glass of wine again and drank it all in one go. ¡°Master, Master, great joy, great joy!¡± Seeing that his housekeeper was so reckless, Li Yuan looked unhappy and said, "What''s the matter?" "The Fourth Young Master''s illness is cured." "It''s just a cold wind, why bother to make a fuss? Get out of here, it disturbs the lord''s drunkenness. I''ll ask you!" When the butler heard this, he waved his hand and explained: "It''s not wind and cold, but the stubborn disease of the Fourth Young Master, which is completely cured." Li Yuan stood up suddenly and said in surprise: "Really?" The butler nodded quickly and then briefly described it. Seeing this, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help but wonder: "Shude, is this your son?" "The lord doesn''t know that Yuan''s fourth son Yuanba has had a miserable fate since he was born. He hit his head at the age of six because of naughtyness. He has been mentally lacking since then, and has never stopped having major or minor illnesses." When Dong Zhuo heard that Li Yuan also had a silly son, he couldn''t help but think of his son Dong Qi again. They are both people who have fallen into the world! Dong Zhuo said in his heart. "My Yuanba boy heard the news of Jiancheng and Yuanji''s death from somewhere, and then he was seriously ill for more than a month. He didn''t expect that when the lord was in his house today, the dog''s illness was cured. It must be because of the lord''s blessing." When Dong Zhuo heard this, he became interested in the four sons mentioned by Li Yuan and smiled and said, "Is there such a coincidence? Well, let''s go see the son together." When Li Yuan heard this, he hesitated and said, "The son has an ugly face, afraid of scaring his lord." Dong Zhuo waved his hand indifferently and thought to himself: Your son is ugly, can he be as ugly as my son? Li Yuan couldn''t help but take Dong Zhuo with him. After pushing open the door, Li Yuan felt relieved when he saw Li Yuanba eating in big mouthfuls. Li Yuanba noticed someone coming in. After looking up, he saw the person coming, and immediately shouted, "Dad!" and then rushed out. Li Yuan smiled with relief. His son could eat by himself and recognized himself. I think the disease should be cured. Li Yuan greeted him and was about to hug his son, but unexpectedly, Li Yuanba actually ran over and hugged Dong Zhuo behind Li Yuan. "Dad, my child misses you!" Li Yuanba said coquettishly in Dong Zhuo''s arms. Looking at the ugly boy in his arms, two lines of clear tears flowed down from Dong Zhuo''s eyes unconsciously, stroking Li Yuanba''s ugly face. Dong Zhuo said softly: "My son, is it you? Isn''t dad dreaming, right?" £ The world''s No. 1 Hammer Li Yuanba officially made his debut, and no one should have guessed this way of appearance. If you like this book, please vote for your valuable recommendation vote to support Liuxiang. Thank you. Please recommend tickets and subscribe to monthly tickets! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 368 Dong Yuanba (Part 1) Chapter 368 Dong Yuanba (Part 1) Chapter 367: Dong Yuanba (Part 1) ¡°My son.¡± ¡°My son.¡± Dong Zhuo opened his eyes, then suddenly joined together, looked around and said disappointedly, "Are you really dreaming?" "Yeah, my dad dreams of you again. Don''t worry, my dad will definitely kill Xiang Yu to avenge you." Dong Zhuo was about to get out of bed, but I don¡¯t know if it was because he drank too much yesterday, but his head hurts surprisingly, but after the pain, he recalled a difficult memory of yesterday. He cried bitterly while holding an ugly child, and letting his generals pull him away, and he insisted that he was his dead son Dong Qi. "So that''s not a dream." Dong Zhuo washed his head suddenly and smiled bitterly, "Drunk is a mistake, drunk is a mistake." Li Yuan¡¯s fourth son, Li Yuanba, and Dong Qi, look a bit similar. After all, they are both ugly and have different characteristics. But they are not the same person. If it weren¡¯t for being drunk, Dong Zhuo would never admit his mistake. And showing such a drunken look in front of the crowd of hands also caused Dong Zhuo''s powerful image to be managed by painstakingly collapse. Dong Zhuo was also extremely regretful at this time. If he had known this, he would not have drunk so much wine. Just when Dong Zhuo was regretting, Li Ru walked in and saw that Dong Zhuo was awake, and immediately smiled and said, "Lord, you are awake!" After seeing Li Ru, Dong Zhuo frowned slightly and complained, "Wenyou, why didn''t you stop me yesterday, so that you made such a ugly appearance?" Li Ru could see at a glance what Dong Zhuo was thinking, and immediately smiled and said, "Lord, this is human nature, and there is nothing to be embarrassing." Dong Zhuo was stunned, and thought it was true. He missed his son, so what was there to be embarrassing. "By the way, what''s going on with that four boy from the Li family? Why did he rush over to call him dad as soon as he met?" "This is unknown. But..." Li Ru showed a solemn expression on his face and said, "According to my investigation, I found that Li Yuan''s fourth son, Li Yuanba, was a bit weird." "Evil?" Dong Zhuo was stunned and turned to laugh, "How about you tell me, what kind of evil method?" "This Li Yuanba was born weak and sickly, but it happened that the day of the battle in Huzhu, the kid fell seriously ill again. After hearing the news of his brother''s death from somewhere, he remained unconscious." "You are no different from what Shude said." Dong Zhuo smiled and said, "What''s wrong." "The evil thing is that Li Yuanba''s chronic disease for more than ten years was cured by a serious illness. This is weird enough. Li Yuanba has been weak since childhood. Now that he has recovered from a tragedy, he not only has natural magical powers, but also has no knowledge of martial arts. It is simply too evil." "Born of divine power? You can learn without a teacher?" Dong Zhuo widened his eyes and looked in disbelief when he heard this, and then said to himself: "If this is the case, it''s really a bit evil." Suddenly, Dong Zhuo seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly looked solemn and asked, "Wenyou, you said that Li Yuanba''s serious illness began that day." The day that Dong Zhuo mentioned was naturally the day when the battle at Hulao Pass and the day when Dong Qi died. "That''s right. This is another evil place I''m talking about. There are so many similarities between Li Yuanba and the young master." Li Ru''s face was as deep as water. If he hadn''t encountered such a thing personally, he would have been hard to believe that there would be such a coincidence in the world. Li Ru did not have the serious matter of resurrecting the soul in this world. He just thought it was a coincidence and a bit evil. Li Yuanba recovered when he was young and was stupid and born with divine power. When Dong Qi died, he called his father as soon as he met... As soon as he thought of this, Dong Zhuo''s eyes widened, and then he quickly got up. Seeing this, Li Ru hurriedly asked, "Father-in-law, where are you going?" After entering the Li Mansion, Dong Zhuo was once again shocked by the scene in front of him. The entire Li Mansion was filled with wounded people, and groups of servants were lying on the ground wailing. Dong Zhuo turned his head and looked at Li Ru and asked, "What''s going on?" "Father-in-law, you don''t know..." Then Li Ru briefly told Dong Zhuo what happened after Dong Zhuo got drunk last night. It turned out that after Dong Zhuo got drunk, everyone asked Dong Zhuo to send him back to rest, but Li Yuanba didn''t know what was wrong, and felt that they were going to be unfavorable to Dong Zhuo, and in the end they had a conflict with others. The former Hedong Army generals were all injured by Li Yuanba, and more than ten people joined forces to stop Li Yuanba. In the end, if Li Shimin and Li¡¯s mother had not come forward to dissuade him, they might not have ended. "That''s it. As for the situation of the Li family now, I don''t know. Alas, father-in-law? father-in-law?" After listening to what his son-in-law said, Dong Zhuo was in a state of confusion, which was really hard to believe. Dong Zhuo has an impression of Li Yuanba. He is obviously a thin boy. He is not allowed to know his own magical powers and martial arts without a master, but he is still bare-handed and beats more than ten generals under him to run away in a hurry. How is this possible? Dong Zhuo grabbed Li Ru''s shoulders violently and asked in disbelief: "Wenyou, do you think more than ten powerful generals in our army can''t help but a 16-year-old boy who has just recovered from a serious illness?" Li Ru nodded with a wry smile and said, "It''s really hard to believe it, but it''s really true." At this moment, Hua Xiong, who was wrapped in gauze and bruised, walked slowly over with the help of two personal soldiers. Seeing this, Dong Zhuo stepped forward and asked, "Huaxiong, what''s wrong with you?" After calling Dong Zhuo, Hua Xiong immediately smiled bitterly and said, "Lord, the four boys of the Li family are too dark..." Hua Xiong was one of the generals who was injured by Li Yuanba last night. He was only ready to leave today after resting in the Li family for a night. The reason why so many servants in the Li family were beaten was because when Li Yuanba woke up, he saw that his father disappeared, and then he went crazy to look for his father, and the servants of the Li family suffered. In the end, Li Shimin and Li¡¯s mother took action and coaxed Li Yuanba into an iron cage and temporarily tied him up with iron chains to prevent him from continuing to go crazy. After learning the truth, Dong Zhuo suddenly felt that his three views were completely destroyed and murmured to himself: "Oh my God, what''s wrong with this world? It''s okay if Xiang Yu comes out, but now another Li Yuanba comes." Under the leadership of the Li family housekeeper, Dong Zhuo and Li Ru finally arrived and locked Li Yuanba''s yard. There was an empty yard with an iron cage in the middle, and a thin boy was tied with iron ropes in the iron cage. Outside the cage, a handsome young man was feeding the young man, and he was Li Shimin. "Be good Yuanba, I''ll eat the food soon. My second brother will buy you candied haws." "No, I want to eat chicken legs." "Okay, my second brother will buy it for you." Li Shimin smiled bitterly, then scooped up a large spoonful of rice and handed it to Li Yuanba, and Li Yuanba started eating beautifully. (This chapter ends) Chapter 369 Dong Yuanba (Part 2) Chapter 369 Dong Yuanba (Part 2) Chapter 368: Dong Yuanba (Part 2) As soon as he saw the ugly boy in the cage, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help but think of his son. It¡¯s obviously just a bit similar, but why does he always remind me of my family? Dong Zhuo was puzzled by this, but no matter what, when he saw Li Yuanba, Dong Zhuo felt a sense of intimacy, and he liked it the more he looked at it. Seeing Dong Zhuo coming, Li Shimin immediately put down his lunch box and said respectfully: "Greetings to the lord." As soon as Li Yuanba saw Dong Zhuo, he jumped up in surprise and said, "Dad, let Yuanba go out quickly. It''s not fun at all. Yuanba promises not to fight again." Dong Zhuo''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard this, and he injured more than a dozen generals. In the eyes of this kid, he was just a fight. He was such a terrifying kid. "What''s going on?" Dong Zhuo looked at Li Shimin and asked knowingly. Li Shimin heard this and smiled bitterly, "Reported to the lord, after my brother recovered from his illness, he suddenly became born with divine power. He also had no knowledge of martial arts. He just went crazy for some reason, so he injured many generals and servants. My father had no choice but to lock it up temporarily to prevent him from hurting others again." Li Yuanba, who was giggling in the cage and kept calling out to his father, Dong Zhuo asked, "Why did Yuanba always mistake this general for his father?" "this¡­" Li Shimin actually didn''t know, but in the end he gave an ambiguous answer. "Maybe it was because my father looked like his lord ten years ago." "Oh?" Dong Zhuo looked surprised. Seeing this, Li Shimin explained: "My father was also a warrior ten years ago, but his martial arts became sparse after he entered politics." To be fair, Li Yuan and Dong Zhuo are not similar at all, one is gentle and the other is mighty and majestic. However, what few people know is that Li Yuan was also a warrior ten years ago, with outstanding martial arts skills, especially archery skills. Ten years ago, Li Yuan was also a tall and mighty man in Liangzhou. However, after ten years of hardship in the officialdom, Li Yuan''s temperament has changed. He is no longer majestic and wild, but has become restrained and elegant. Li Shimin believes that it was the reason why Li Yuan changed, which caused Li Yuanba to not recognize Li Yuan. After all, Li Yuanba¡¯s memory was still ten years ago, so he still remembers Li Shimin and Li¡¯s mother. Dong Zhuo nodded and agreed with Li Shimin''s statement in his heart. After all, compared to resurrecting the corpse, Li Shimin''s statement is more convincing. "Dad, second brother, what are you talking about? Can you let me out first?" Li Yuanba said. Dong Zhuo turned around and looked at Li Yuanba, then turned his head away and said, "Yuanba, why do you call me dad?" Dong Zhuo was a little afraid to look at Li Yuanba''s eyes, because when he saw him, he would think of Dong Qi and felt unbearable. Li Yuanba scratched his head and said blankly: "Dad is dad, no reason." Normal people cannot communicate with mentally retarded people. If it were in the past, Dong Zhuo would have left with his sleeves, but after experiencing the incident, Dong Zhuo has become extremely patient now... especially when facing children with mentally retarded people. After hearing what Li Yuanba said, Dong Zhuo seemed to have something in touch, raised his head and laughed, "Yuanba, you are right. There are not so many reasons in this world. But you must also remember that I am not your father, your father is Li Yuan. I, Dong Zhuo, only one son, his name is Dong Qi, but he has died in the Hulao Pass." After Dong Zhuo''s words reached Li Yuanba''s ears, all he heard was that you were not my son. For Li Yuanba, the sky was falling, and he immediately cried: "Dad, I am Yuanba. Do you want Yuanba anymore?" Li Yuanba cried like a child, but this scene felt extremely familiar in Dong Zhuo''s eyes. Dong Qiu used to cry in front of Dong Zhuo like this. "Yuanba, don''t cry. Although I am not your biological father, I can accept you as your adopted son and be your adopted father." Dong Zhuo said softly. Li Yuanba was stunned and asked blankly: "Entertainment Father? What is that?" "It''s also dad." Dong Zhuo smiled. "That''s great. Dad doesn''t want Yuanba. Yuanba is still his son." Li Yuanba doesn''t understand the difference between his adoptive father and his biological father. He only thought that Dong Zhuo didn''t want him, so he was naturally very happy. Looking at Li Yuanba like a child, Dong Zhuo regained his feeling of being a father, his heart was filled with tenderness, and then said to Li Shimin next to him, "Open the cage." Li Shimin''s expression changed drastically when he heard this and advised, "Lord, no, Yuanba will go crazy at any time. If he hurts his lord..." "No, he won''t hurt me." Seeing this, Li Ru also persuaded Li Shimin, but he still couldn''t stand Dong Zhuo. Li Shimin had no choice but to open the cage, while Li Yuanba jumped out cheerfully and then came to Dong Zhuo''s side. Seeing this scene, Li Shimin was extremely puzzled. Why was Li Yuanba so close to Dong Zhuo? There was no reason. Li Shimin couldn''t help but remember a rumor circulating in the mansion recently. Is it really a corpse to resurrect? After Mr. Dong Qi''s death, his soul possessed itself to Yuan Ba? It is absolutely impossible, there are no ghosts and gods in this world. Just as Li Shimin was thinking about it, Dong Zhuo weighed the iron chain on Li Yuanba and found that it was really heavy, and then said to Li Shimin: "What are you doing while standing there? Open the iron chain together." "Master, this..." "I am not afraid of it, what are you afraid of?" Li Shimin had no choice but to untie the chains on Li Yuanba''s body. Then, Dong Zhuo took Li Yuanba who had regained his freedom to find Li Yuan. Along the way, the people in the Li family hid far away when they saw Li Yuanba, for fear that he would suddenly hurt others. After Li Yuan saw Li Yuanba, he thought it was Li Shimin who released it privately. He just wanted to get angry, but after seeing Dong Zhuo, he understood everything, so he didn''t dare to say anything else. Dong Zhuo wanted to accept Li Yuanba as his adopted son, and Li Yuan naturally would not object. After all, Dong Zhuo, the governor of Liangzhou, accepted Li Yuan''s stupid son as his adopted son, which is a great thing for both Li Yuan and the Li family. With Dong Zhuo backing, not only will Li Yuan¡¯s career be smoother, but the Li family will also grow rapidly, so Li Yuan has no reason to object. What''s more, Li Yuanba now has only a little familiar feeling about Li Yuan''s biological father and has no impression of him. Li Yuanba now only recognizes three people, mother, second brother and Dong Zhuo. Among these three, Li''s mother and Li Shimin still rely on coaxing, but they obey Dong Zhuo. So Dong Zhuo accepted Li Yuanba as his adopted son, which was also a big problem for the Li family. Under the witness of Li Yuan, Li¡¯s mother, and the Li family, Li Yuanba officially bowed to Dong Zhuo. Of course, Li Yuanba didn''t understand the meaning of this. He only knew that his father asked him to kneel down, so he knelt down. Dong Zhuo helped Li Yuanba up, laughed heartily, and said, "Yuanba, from today on your name, Dong Yuanba, you are my Dong Zhuo''s son." "Dad!" Li, no, Dong Yuanba shouted happily. £ The second update is here, please recommend the monthly ticket subscription! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 370 Family marriage Chapter 370 Family Marriage Chapter 369: Family Marriage Seeing his son calling others a father, even if that person was his lord, Li Yuan still felt a little sour in his heart. But whether for himself, for the family, or for Li Yuanba, Li Yuan had to do so. This is right. Anyway, what I have abandoned is just a son who has never held hope. Li Yuan comforted himself in this way. Dong Zhuo was really happy from the bottom of his heart, and Li Ru stood up and said, "Father-in-law, you haven''t been so happy for a long time. Why not have a double happiness and be more happy?" "oh?" When Dong Zhuo heard this, he became interested and asked with a smile: "What is the method of double happiness?" Li Ru pointed at Li Shimin and said, "Shimin''s brother is both civil and military, and is a rare young hero in the world. Why not recruit him as a son-in-law and have a double happiness?" Li Shimin was stunned when he heard this, while Dong Zhuo looked at Li Shimin with his eyes shining. Dong Zhuo is not handsome in terms of appearance, he can only be said to be powerful and majestic, but the daughters born to Dong Zhuo are all beautiful and beautiful. Although Dong Zhuo has many wives and concubines, he only has four daughters and one son in total. Now his only son has died in battle, leaving only four precious daughters. Dong Zhuo''s eldest daughter Dong Yu married the leader of a Qiang tribe in the original history. The second daughter Dong Zhao, the original Shi, was the wife of Niu Fu, the general of Dong Zhuo. The third daughter Dong Yuan, also known as Li Ru''s wife. As for the youngest daughter Dong Wan, there is no clear record in both official and unofficial history. This time, the attack on the Yellow Turbans allowed Dong Zhuo to broaden his knowledge, and now ordinary young heroes can''t catch his eyes. Now in Dong Zhuo''s heart, the one who is qualified to marry his daughter is not only a pride like Qin Hao, but also a hero like Li Shimin and Zhao Zilong, who is both civil and military. So although Dong Yu is still possible, he will marry the Qiang leader due to family interests, it is basically impossible for Dong Zhuo to marry Niu Fu. Now with a perfect son-in-law like Li Shimin as a reference, a person like Niu Fu cannot catch Dong Zhuo''s eyes at all. Dong Zhuo''s green eyes made Li Shimin fur all over his body, but Dong Zhuo was unaware of it and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Not bad, very good.¡± Dong Zhuo was obviously very satisfied with Li Shimin. He turned his head to look at Li Yuan with a smile and asked, "My two daughters Zhaoer are still a little pretty. Can Shude be willing to become a relative of my Dong family?" Dong Zhuo accepted Li Yuanba as his adopted son and changed his surname to Dong, which made Li Yuan feel a little nervous, but Dong Zhuo married his daughter to Li Shimin, and Li Yuan really had no objection in his heart. Marrying a daughter is no more than giving away a son. Li Shimin married a wife and took advantage of Dong Zhuo, the father-in-law. This did not harm Li Shimin''s career or the development of the Li family. Let¡¯s talk about Li Shimin first. Dong Zhuo has no children now, and his son-in-law is nearly half a son, so with Dong Zhuo guarding him, Li Shimin¡¯s career will definitely be bright. Let¡¯s talk about the family, the Dong family is completely overlord in Liangzhou, and is ranked as the two heroes of Guanxi with the Qin family. Now it is about to defeat the Qin family and become the leader of the Guanxi family. The Li family''s son has always become Dong Zhuo''s adopted son, and the other son has always become Dong Zhuo''s son-in-law. With these two relationships, as long as the Li family manages properly, they will definitely be able to leave Longxi, take root in Liangzhou, and become a real big family in a short time. So four words are used to describe Li Yuan¡¯s mood at this time, that is: his heart is full of joy. Li Yuan was extremely proud of the accumulation of the family for generations, but the arising from his own generation. "It is naturally a blessing for a dog son to marry his lord''s daughter. I wonder if the second lady is willing to marry a dog son?" Li Yuan left with a dog son and a dog son, and he pretended to ask Dong Zhao for his opinion. Naturally, he was willing to do so. Seeing this, Dong Zhuo nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "As a father, I have found such a civil and military man, how can I not be willing to be a daughter? Besides, marriage, parents'' orders, and matchmaker''s words, how can she, a girl, be the decision? That''s all!" "Okay, that''s it." Li Shimin looked at the two people, saying one by one, and then decided on their position as a wife so simply. It is absolutely impossible to say that they are not disgusted. This is not because Li Shimin hates Dong Zhao. Li Shimin has met Dong Zhao and has a good impression of it. In his heart, Dong Zhao is indeed a good choice for him. What Li Shimin was disgusted with was simply the fate of being decided to be tricked by others, and he never asked about his feelings, so even if it was for his own good, he was disgusted from the bottom of his heart. But what if you feel disgusted? These two people, one is their own father and the other is their own father''s lord. Even if they unilaterally oppose it, it will not affect the result. At this time, Li Shimin just wanted to grow up as soon as possible until no one could force himself to do anything he didn''t want to do. ¡­ The Dong family and the Li family in Liangzhou have already decided to marry each other, while the Qin father and son of the Qin family in Luoyang, Qin Wen and Qin Hao, are also discussing marriage with other families, and this family is the Yang family. After the pre-war meeting, Qin Hao immediately recommended the Yang family to Qin Wen, hoping that his father could take action personally and capture all the remaining talents of the Yang family. It¡¯s not that Qin Hao is anxious, but that someone has already started poaching and has succeeded. I don¡¯t know if the Yang family is too famous, but Qin Hao heard the news that all the princes visited the Yang family one after another as soon as he returned to Luoyang. The weasel is so attentive to greet the chickens, so what else can it do? Nowadays, among the third generation of Yang family generals, the three groups of Lao Balang, Yang Jixiao and Yang Jikang chose to be loyal to Gongsun Zan. Yang Jiren, Yang Jiyi and Yang Jikai were loyal to Yuan Shao. Yang Jizhong, Yang Jiliang and Yang Jizu surrendered to Cao Cao. Yang Chongxun surrendered to Sun Jian. Qin Hao was just a little negligent, but now only Yang Ye is left in the eighth division of the Yang family, and there are countless princes staring at him. Qin Hao was very surprised, why is the Yang family so popular? After investigation, Qin Hao realized that no wonder the Yang family was so popular. It turned out that the family background implanted by the Yang family was indeed awesome. Although the Yang family, which has four generations of generals, is not a top-notch family, it is now basically famous all over the world. Especially Yang Ye, before Qin Wen became the prefect of Yanmen, he was the previous prefect of Yanmen. Later, Yang Ye was demoted because he offended the Ten General Staff. He was finally completely disappointed with the Han Dynasty and resigned from his post and was idle at home. Such a family of talents, the princes will naturally not let go of them. But there are too many wolves and fewer meat. Even if the Yang family is full of talent, it is not enough for the princes to share it. Just as Qin Hao arrived in Luoyang, the eighth division of the Yang family had basically been divided up, and only Yang Ye and the other division were still waiting and watching, and this was probably because Yang Dalang was under Qin Hao''s command. £ After the update, please subscribe to the recommended ticket monthly ticket! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 371 Qin Yang Blind Date Conference Chapter 371 Qin Yang Blind Dating Conference Chapter 370: Qin Yang¡¯s blind date meeting Yang Ye was a prefect. If he had not resigned from his post, he might have been bigger than Qin Wen''s official position now. Qin Hao must not be able to attract such a person, so he can only let Qin Wen take action. After Qin Wen found out, he naturally was unwilling to give up Yang Ye, a powerful general. But the many princes who wanted to recruit Yang Ye were that Yang Ye had a lot of choices, and could Yang Ye choose the Qin family? Among the princes, Qin Wen was the most dominant. Now Yanmen is prosperous and prosperous under the jurisdiction of Qin and Wen, and Yang Ye has served as the prefect of Yanmen, so Yang Ye naturally has a more favorable impression of Qin Wen. In addition, Yang Dalang is under Qin Hao''s command, and these two relationships are in it. The Qin family should be Yang Ye''s first choice. However, the other princes were also quite sincere. It was not difficult for Qin Wen to imagine the "price code" they gave. Yang Ye was able to withstand the "temptation" and has not given a clear answer yet, indicating that he not only has sufficient concentration, but also has a good vision. Yang Ye knew that the best was behind, so if Qin Wen could not take out more chips, he would inevitably lose his identity as the head coach. In the end, Qin Hao proposed the ultimate skill of marriage. There is no stronger relationship between families than marriage. After marriage, if you have an in-law relationship, you will be half of your own, which is definitely much better than joining others and working for others. Of course, the partner of the Qin family and the Yang family is not Qin Hao. Qin Hao is currently holding the identity of the prince-consort of the Han Dynasty. In addition to Qin Hao, the Qin family¡¯s wife is directly connected with Qin Zheng and Qin Hu, and the other branches include Qin Yong, Qin Qiong, Qin Yu, Qin Lie... With the idea of ??not letting the outsiders go, Qin Wen wanted his nephews to marry all of Yang Ye''s three daughters. Wouldn''t this be an iron alliance with the Yang family? "What?" Qin Qiong widened his eyes, looked surprised, and said, "Do you want me to marry Yang Ye''s daughter?" "Not only you, but Qin Yong and Qin Hu are the same." Qin Wen said with a smile: "General Yang has three unmarried daughters, so it''s a bargain for you three brats." Qin Yong was startled and pointed at himself and said blankly, "Is there anything I have to do with me?" "Uncle, you have to form a group to get married? This is probably not good." Qin Hu said with a wry smile. Qin Wen immediately glared at the nephew and said majesticly: "What''s wrong with Sanxi Lin? You guys are not young anymore. It''s time to get married. Uncle will make this decision for your father this time." "Where is the third brother? He doesn''t have a good wife, why don''t he get involved?" Qin Hu pointed at Qin Zheng, preparing to lead the disaster to the east, but how could Qin Wen take this trick? "The first thing the Yang family requires of their son-in-law is martial arts." Qin Zheng smiled bitterly when he heard this. His martial arts skills were not bad, but compared with these three, the gap was very obvious. The three of them were obviously not satisfied with the marriage, so they wanted to refuse. Seeing this, Qin Hao hurriedly said, "Don''t bother to refuse, let me listen to my words. The three girls of the Yang family have already passed the test for their brothers. They are all female heroes who are as beautiful as men. They are not only beautiful, but also have high martial arts skills. If such a strange woman misses, she will regret it for life." Qin Hu curled his lips and muttered dissatisfiedly: "Who are you fooling me? Do you really think I have never met General Yang Ye? What kind of beautiful daughter can he give birth to that beautiful daughter?" ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it.¡± "If I marry an ugly girl, my mother will really cry." Qin Qiong and Qin Yong agreed. Yang Ye does look average, but because of her strong genes, the sons they gave birth to are more handsome than the other, and the daughters are more handsome than the other. "How could I deceive the three promoted brothers in such a big deal? It''s true or false. The three beauties of the Yang family are still very famous in Luoyang. If you don''t believe your brother, can you ask for it yourself?" The three of them were a little shaken when they heard this. The reason why they opposed it was that they didn''t want the ugly girl to go home. After all, with Yang Ye''s appearance, it is really hard to believe that he can give birth to a beautiful daughter! But if they are really beautiful and have a strong martial arts skills, then the three of them will definitely not have any objections. After all, who would like to be singles all the time? "If I really do what my fifth brother said, then I have no objection. Beautiful and skilled in martial arts, this is the type of wife I want to marry all the time, haha." Qin Hu was fantasizing and laughing foolishly. Qin Wen finally couldn''t stand it anymore. "You guys are really enough. Do you really think that the three sisters of the Yang family must not marry you? A man who wants to marry the Yang sisters can be able to line up from the east of Luoyang City to the west of the city." Qin Wen scolded with a dark face. The three of them were stunned at the same time, and Qin Hu asked carefully: "Who uncle, what did you mean just now?" "I just arrange for you to meet again. Whether or not I can capture the hearts of the Yang family''s daughter depends on your own abilities." The three of them suddenly realized that the situation was completely different from what they thought. "You guys will tell me, and try to take down all three daughters of the Yang family at once. If it doesn''t work, I can only send Zheng''er and the others to try again, uncle." The next day, Qin Wen personally took his three nephews to visit Yang Ye. Of course, Qin Hao did not go because the blind date was not him, so he didn''t know the whole process. Qin Hao only knew that this blind date was very successful overall, and there were two pairs that were basically the same as one time. Qin Qiong fell in love with the eighth sister Yang Qi at first sight, and Yang Bamei also fell in love with Qin Qiong at first sight. Qin Yong fell in love with the ninth sister Yang Ying, and Yang Ying was also obsessed with Qin Yong''s martial arts. Qin Hu also fell in love with Yang Paifeng at first sight. The three of them did not conflict with each other, but Yang Paifeng didn''t know why, as if Qin Hu had no good feelings for him. In short, this blind date was very successful, and the iron alliance between Qin and Yang families was imperative. Later, Yang Ye brought two sons and directly joined Qin Wen''s army. Qin Wen naturally would not treat Yang Ye badly, so he directly appointed Yang Ye as his deputy general, and his status was directly equal to that of Qin Prosecutor. Qin Hu was deeply hit by his beloved person, but he did not intend to give up, but decided to try his best to recover Yang Paifeng. After returning, the first thing Qin Hu did was to ask Qin Wen to help him change his better name. As for the reason, it was also very absurd. Yang Paifeng thought Qin Hu¡¯s name was too vulgar. Of course, only Qin Hu himself knew this reason. Qin Wen really couldn''t twist Qin Hu, and he also felt that his younger brother''s name was too low. When Qin Jian gave Qin Hu this name, Qin Wen was very opposed, but Qin Jian himself thought it sounded nice and insisted on giving his son this name, but in the end he still had to change it. Qin Wensi thought about it and finally decided to change Qin Hu''s tiger into Wu. Qin Hu, no, it was Qin Wu. He also thought that this name was much better than Qin Hu, so he happily accepted it. Qin Wu didn''t expect that this name not only made him hold his wife, but also changed himself. £ The second update is coming, and the next chapter will begin to enter the main show. Thank you for the rewards for book friends 301¡­, book friends 300¡­ and Fu Biao, thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Chapter 371: General Shenwei Tian The Chang''an court urged Dong Zhuo to return to Liangzhou as soon as possible. The purpose was to transfer 100,000 from the 150,000 troops in Liangzhou to Guanzhong after Dong Zhuo returned. Liangzhou Prefecture is different from Yizhou. If it were not for Dong Zhuo''s command and he would have easily mobilized troops, the rebels would have taken advantage of the situation. The total population of Han people in Liangzhou is barely over one million, but the permanent troops are 150,000. This shows how nervous the situation in Liangzhou is, otherwise there would be so many defenders. The Chang''an court wanted to rely on Dong Zhuo''s prestige to defend Liangzhou with an army of 50,000. It has to be said that this is extremely difficult. But the court never expected that Dong Zhuo would refuse to send troops after he arrived in Liangzhou and received military power. Just when the court thought Dong Zhuo was going to separatist, what the people in the court did not expect was that the Liangzhou rebellion that had dragged the court for decades was completely put down by Dong Zhuo within one month. The rebellion in Liangzhou was extremely powerful, with the total strength of the Qiang, Han and Hu rebels with a total force of 200,000. It was not difficult to summon 300,000 troops with all efforts, so it became an indelible cancer in the northwestern border of the Han Dynasty. After returning to Liangzhou, Dong Zhuo accepted Jia Xu''s proposal. While refusing to send troops to the court, he pretended to negotiate with major forces in Liangzhou, while secretly dispatching troops to prepare for war. Before the Qiang and Hu reacted, Dong Zhuo pointed the finger at the Han rebels in Liangzhou, and as soon as Han Sui and Ma Teng reacted, they were surrounded by Dong Zhuo''s 150,000 troops. After a great war, the rebels failed to break through, and Han Sui and Ma Teng and other rebel leaders in Liangzhou had no choice but to surrender. After Dong Zhuo incorporated the rebels, his total strength reached an astonishing 200,000. Dong Zhuo, who had no worries, finally decided to fight the Qiang and Hu rebels. When the Qiang and Hu leaders heard that Dong Zhuo came back, everyone was very afraid. When they learned that Dong Zhuo had solved their allies, they naturally tried their best to expand their troops and prepare for war in extreme shock. The decisive battle in Liangzhou finally started in Jincheng. Dong Zhuo''s army had a total strength of 200,000, and the Qiang-Hu coalition forces were 350,000, including 250,000, and the Hu army had 100,000. The difference in troops was nearly twice as big as the final result was shocking. Dong Zhuo not only won, but also won very beautifully. After Ma Teng surrendered, the treasure of the Ma family''s ancestor, the golden hammer of the drumbeat held by his ancestor Ma Yuan, also fell into Dong Zhuo''s hands. Dong Zhuo rewarded Li Yuanba with the drumbeat and gave him a peerless horse, Wanli Cloud. Li Yuanba, holding a golden hammer of drumbeat and a thousand miles of clouds under his crotch, not only performed the most well in this battle, but also became the key to victory. Among the generals before the decisive battle, Li Yuanba killed 33 Qiang and Hu generals alone, and the entire Qiang and Hu coalition was shocked and his morale was greatly reduced. Dong Zhuo must see the opportunity, so naturally the whole army is under pressure. In the battle of 550,000 people, Li Yuanba not only came and went freely, but also fought with his own strength to kill Beigong Boyu, the commander of the Qiang and Hu. After Beigong Boyu''s death, the kingdom took over the command, but was strongly bombarded by Li Yuanba. Then Li Yuanba killed more than a dozen leaders in a row, and the coalition forces were completely in chaos and were eventually defeated by Dong Zhuo. Under the iron hooves of the Liangzhou army, 150,000 Qiang and Hu coalition were killed in battle, 100,000 were captured, and less than 100,000 people fled back in a panic, and immediately handed Dong Zhuo a surrender statement, indicating that he would never rebel again. In the Battle of Jincheng, Dong Zhuo became the biggest winner and completely took control of Liangzhou. Li Yuanba, who performed the most eye-catchingly in this battle, was named General Shenwei by the collective Qiang people. When he heard about his name, his child cried. After receiving the news that Dong Zhuo had completely rebelled in Liangzhou, everyone was shocked. The Liangzhou rebels that had troubled the Han Dynasty for decades were so simple that they were completely suppressed by Dong Zhuo within a month. Everyone felt like they were dreaming. After the surprise, the Chang''an court couldn''t help but worry again, because Dong Zhuo, who had incorporated the Liangzhou rebels, had a total force of nearly 300,000, making him the princes with the largest number of troops in the Han Dynasty. Dong Zhuo''s expansion of the army did not report to the court, but instead took action first and then reported, and the reason also made the court unable to find fault, because Dong Zhuo said that foreign surrendered troops were used to deal with the Yellow Turbans. Although the Chang''an court was afraid of Dong Zhuo, it was impossible to do anything. After all, the 300,000 army was already a force that could control the situation of the war. Finally, Liu Hong issued an order to grant Dong Zhuo the title of General of Zhenxi, Marquis of Jincheng, and Governor of Liangzhou, and summoned Dong Zhuo to lead his troops to suppress the Yellow Turban Rebellion as soon as possible. Even if Dong Zhuo didn''t go at this time, the Chang''an court could not do anything to him. After all, he had 300,000 Liangzhou soldiers in his hands, and the court could no longer control him. But Dong Zhuo not only went there, but also brought an army of 200,000, which also made the court less wary of Dong Zhuo. With the reinforcements of Dong Zhuo''s 200,000 Liangzhou soldiers, the probability of the Han Dynasty winning was greatly increased. ¡­ After the Yanzhou Yellow Turbans were led to Sili, they did not join the army with Xiang Yu, but instead looked at Luoyang in two directions. Dagu Pass, Yellow Turban Camp, Zhangjiao Camp. Huang Chao knelt down in shame, not even daring to look at Zhang Jiao sitting in the main seat. He was afraid of seeing the disappointment in Zhang Jiao''s eyes. Xiang Yu, who should have been in Xiaopingjin. Now he is standing next to Zhang Jiao, and he is looking at Huang Chao below with a playful look on his face, which shows that he must be extremely happy. Once upon a time, Xiang Yu regarded Huang Chao as his biggest opponent in his life, and was almost killed by Huang Chao in Hulao Pass, but another big defeat made Huang Chao completely lose the qualification to compete with him. As soon as she thought of this, Xiang Yu really wanted to laugh wildly in front of Huang Chao and then laugh at him. However, considering that Zhang Jiao was right next to him, Xiang Yu still canceled this idea. "Get up, although you lost in Kaifeng''s battle, you can''t blame you alone. You don''t have many generals under you, but Qin Hao''s command is full of powerful generals in the entire Hulao Pass. If I can equip you with the same lineup, then you will never lose in the battle." Seeing that Zhang Jiao not only defended himself, but also took the mistake on him, Huang Chao was immediately moved to tears, but when he thought that he could not even rescue his benefactor''s daughter, he couldn''t help feeling discouraged. "Huang Chao has the trust of a good teacher, so he has no face to stay here and join the brothers. He asks the good teacher to allow Huang Chao to solve the problem of returning to the field and thus his remaining life." Everyone was shocked when they heard that Huang Chao was about to get rid of his armor and return to the field. Huang Chao, who had been very energetic, has now fallen to the point of resigning voluntarily. As soon as he thought of this, everyone felt a little complicated. "Damn it!" Zhang Jiao slapped the table angrily and shouted, "I have been defeated by Huangfu Song. Do you want to get rid of the army and return to the field like you? Huang Chao, a big defeat shattered your confidence. I really misunderstood you." ¡°Good teacher!¡± Huang Chao looked at Zhang Jiao blankly, and tears could no longer be suppressed. £ The first update, the final battle will begin. Please recommend the monthly ticket subscription! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 373 Chapter 373 Chapter 372: General Zhang Liang Huang Chao did not want everyone to see his weak side, so he bowed his head and kowtowed, saying, "Huang Chao was defeated repeatedly and was already discouraged. He had no face to stay. I asked the good teacher to allow me to leave." "Enough, I understand your mood, but I will never agree to leave like this!" Zhang Jiao walked down, helped Huang Chao up, and said seriously: "The Yellow Turban needs you, Huang Chao." ¡°Good teacher.¡± Looking at the old man who was both a teacher and a father in front of him, Huang Chao finally couldn''t help crying in front of everyone. "The kindness of a good teacher, Huang Chao will never be guaranteed to die." Huang Chao kowtowed and thanked. Huang Chao felt that the luckiest thing in his life was meeting Zhang Jiao, the life mentor. When he was at his most down and out, he gave himself the opportunity to display his talents, and when he was about to take the wrong path, he made himself right. Huang Chao has made up his mind that even if he cannot become an heir, he will spend his whole life repaying Zhang Jiao and completing the great cause of the Yellow Turban Kingdom. Seeing what he said, Huang Chao finally restored his fighting spirit, Zhang Jiao nodded with relief. "You are not suitable for continuing to participate in the war now. Let''s do this. I''m going to be the governor of Qingzhou. You can go to Qingzhou for a while to rest. When will you think about it and when will you come back." Everyone looked at Huang Chao with envious eyes when they heard this. Although Zhang Jiao''s example was equivalent to announcing that Huang Chao had lost his qualifications as an heir, at least Huang Chao became a chief official in the border area. Although Huang Chao suffered a lot of defeats and caused great losses to the Yellow Turbans, at least he was the maker of the Yellow Turban General Strategy. Therefore, it would not be an exaggeration to say that without Huang Chao, there would be no Yellow Turbans now. With Huang Chao''s contribution, even if he cannot be the heir, Mu Shou''s side is still more than enough. Unless the other Qu generals make great contributions, the rewards they receive may not be as good as Huang Chao after the founding of the country in the future. In the current jurisdiction of the Yellow Turban, Yanzhou is the most complete territory, followed by Yuzhou, and then Qingzhou. Compared with Jizhou, Yangzhou, Xuzhou and other prefectures, Qingzhou is still stable, but the two problems of Beihai and Liangshan have not been solved. Zhang Jiao appointed Huang Chao as the governor of Qingzhou, saying that he was to let him rest for a while and stay away from disputes, but it was not just that he wanted Huang Chao to solve the troubles in Qingzhou. Huang Chao naturally knew this, and he was indeed not suitable to stay anymore, so he immediately said, "Teacher Xie Liang, Huang Chao is willing to go to Qingzhou." Huang Chao left, and took Zhu Wen and some of his confidants and guards to Qingzhou. Since then, Xiang Yu has no competitors in the Yellow Turbans. Of course, the premise is that the Yellow Turban can win the final victory before Xiang Yu can ascend to the throne. "Report... to report to the great wise and good teachers, the commander of the Han army, Qin Wen, sent someone to send a letter of war and invite our army to fight outside Luoyang City in three days." None of the coaches of Qu expected that Qin Wenwen would take the initiative to ask for a fight, and they were talking about it. Zhang Jiao was also confused about this, so he looked at Guo Jia beside him and asked, "It is still difficult to defend with Qin Wen''s troops, but he dared to take the initiative to ask for battle. Will there be any conspiracy in this?" Guo Jia chuckled and was about to respond, but at this time someone walked in from outside the tent and said while smiling: "The Han army had just suffered a great defeat, and it was when morale was low. Qin Wen was an expert in defensive warfare and knew that using such an army to defend to the death would sooner or later. Therefore, Qin Wen needed to use a victory to encourage the morale of the entire army, and only in this way can he defend for a long time." After seeing the visitor, the generals of Qu salutes salute together and said, "Meet the general of the Lord." The visitor was Zhang Jiao''s third brother, General Zhang Liang, but this Zhang Liang has now been replaced by the sage Zhang Liang (who has been calling Zhang Liang later). After hearing what Zhang Liang said, Guo Jia''s pupils shrank slightly, because what Zhang Liang said was exactly the same as what he was thinking. Looking at Zhang Liang''s deep eyes. Guo Jia couldn''t help but remember the comments on Zhang Liang in the letter Qin Hao wrote to him. Zhang Liang is extremely smart and perfect in his tricks, comparable to Zhang Liang, Liu Hou. Originally, Guo Jia didn¡¯t believe it, but after seeing Zhang Liang himself, Guo Jia believed it. Guo Jia was a little confused. Since Zhang Liang was so powerful, he should have been revealed as a general, but why has he been mediocre? Guo Jia didn¡¯t know that since the system implanted Zhang Liang¡¯s identity into Zhang Liang, it would naturally rationalize all unreasonableness. Although the new Zhang Liang had a huge plan, it was precisely because of this that he was not optimistic about his brother Zhang Jiao''s uprising. From the very beginning, Zhang Liang knew that the Yellow Turban would be defeated, and knew that even if he took action, it would be useless. With his own strength, he would be invincible. Therefore, Zhang Liang had been working but not working, and was ready to live in seclusion immediately once he was defeated. But the subsequent development shocked Zhang Liang. The Yellow Turban not only won many battles, but also attacked Luoyang. The current situation of the Yellow Turbans is very good, but in Zhang Liang''s eyes, there are still dangers everywhere. If you take a wrong step, you will lose everything. However, compared with the past, a new situation has been launched. The Yellow Turbans used to be dead and lifeless, but now they have hope of winning. If the Yellow Turbans are bound to be defeated, it would be fine if Zhang Liang did not work hard, but since there was hope for victory, Zhang Liang naturally could not remain indifferent. If even his younger brother doesn¡¯t support his elder brother, then who else can support his elder brother? So Zhang Liang came and brought the remaining army in Yanzhou. After seeing Zhang Liang, Zhang Jiao was not at all happy, but instead snorted coldly and said lightly: "Here you come." After hearing his brother''s cold attitude, Zhang Liang smiled bitterly in his heart. He knew that his elder brother was blaming him, but Zhang Liang didn''t care. "I have brought an army of 200,000 to my brother this time!" Zhang Liang said with a smile. The Yellow Turbans in Yanzhou have been brought over by Zhang Liang, and now the total number of Yellow Turbans in Daguguan is 500,000, Xiaopingjin is 200,000, and the Yellow Turbans in Xiaopingjin are all stationed in Sili. Zhang Jiao nodded and asked again: "Since Qin Wen has this plan, Zifang, do you think our army should join the battle?" "Fight, of course we have to fight. If our army has an army of 700,000,000, it would be a sign that we are afraid of Qin Wen? So even if we are defeated, we must fight." Zhang Liang answered directly without thinking, and his words just hit Zhang Jiao''s heart. The Han army was afraid of Xiang Yu, and why didn¡¯t the Yellow Turban Army fear Qin Wen? From the beginning of the Yellow Turban Army, more than half of the defeats were lost to the Qin father and son, and the Qin father and son alone suffered most of all the casualties of the Yellow Turban Army. Now Qin Wen wants to use a victory to stimulate the morale of the Han army, and Zhang Jiao also wants to eliminate the terror of the Yellow Turban soldiers against Qin Wen through a victory. £ The second update is coming, Zhang Liang is on the stage, and the decisive battle is about to begin. Please recommend the monthly ticket and subscribe! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 374 The horror of sage Chapter 374 The Horror of Pursuing the Saint Chapter 373: The Horror of Pursuing the Saint Since he decided to fight, Zhang Jiao naturally had to make complete preparations and come up with the strongest lineup. The Yellow Turbans suffered enough losses in the Qin family¡¯s father and son, so Zhang Jiao must not be lost in this battle. Qin Wen designated the appointment time three days later, which gave the Yellow Turban sufficient preparation time. This battle was just a small battle, and both sides stipulated that only 30,000 troops were used to fight with one dignified battle. The number of people in this area is mainly the training quality of the soldiers, while the commander''s command ability is a little higher. The Yellow Turban currently has two camps, Xi and North. Although Zhangjiao¡¯s Xidaying has an army of 500,000, the elite soldiers and generals are basically concentrated in Xiang Yu¡¯s Beidaying, so this combat mission naturally falls on Xiang Yu¡¯s head. Xiang Yu also knew that Qin Wen had many elite soldiers and strong generals. In order to avoid his two fists being unable to match four hands, Xiang Yu borrowed Zhang Jiao¡¯s two personal guard generals to ensure the final victory. With Xiang Yu, the king of field battles, Zhang Jiao is still very confident in this battle. After all, for now, no one has defeated Xiang Yu in field battles. The 300,000 Han army, one to ten, is not as powerful as Xiang Yu''s 30,000 army, let alone the current one-to-one? That''s right, Xiang Yu suffered more than once in Qin Hao''s hands, but that was all about fighting generals. Moreover, Qin Hao used a "shameless" attrition war and wheel war, which would probably not be able to withstand if it were anyone else. Both Zhang Jiao and Xiang Yu seemed to have subconsciously forgotten their choice. Whether it was Qin Hao or Qin Wen, they had won the more with fewer against the Yellow Turbans several times. So the result of this battle is still hard to say! After the pre-war meeting, Zhang Liang was left alone by Zhang Jiao. Seeing that there was no one around, Zhang Liang asked in a low voice: "Brother, is Ning''er really caught by Qin Hao?" After sighing, Zhang Jiao nodded slightly, and after briefly narrating what he knew, Zhang Jiao added: "The exact news has been obtained. Qin Hao did not make things difficult for Ning''er, and he also said that after the war, Ning''er will be released." After Zhang Liang lowered his head and pondered for a moment, he smiled and said, "Did you hide Ning''er''s identity privately? Qin Wen''s son is a bit interesting." "Did you see anything in Zifang? What exactly does that kid Qin Hao want to do?" Zhang Jiao asked. Zhang Liang smiled indifferently and said, "It''s very simple. Qin Hao''s goal is nothing more than three points. First, he just wants to leave a way out for the family, so that in the end, no matter who wins or loses, the Qin family can survive alone." Zhang Jiao nodded and he also thought about this. He also thought that Qin Wen wanted to fight with him as a great man, which does not mean that the entire Qin family wanted to fight with him. Qin Hao seeks a way out for his family, which makes completely sense. "Secondly, this son is also extremely ambitious. Being Liu Hong''s son-in-law is not enough, and he wants to be my Zhang family''s son-in-law again." Hearing this, Zhang Ning looked a little bad. He had promised to marry Xiang Yu, and his adopted daughter also fell in love with Qin Hao. If Qin Hao is really as Zhang Liang said, it would be like playing with the relationship between his two daughters, how could Zhang Jiao''s face get better? "If Qin Hao dares to touch Ning''er, I will kill him." Zhang Jiao said gritting his teeth. "Brother, I heard that there is a saying that ''I missed my life when I saw Qin Lang.'' What if Ning''er fell in love with Qin Hao instead, and the two of them cooked rice and even had children, what would you do?" Zhang Liang asked back with some fun. "Forehead¡­" Zhang Jiao was speechless. He had seen Qin Hao himself and knew what kind of lethality does Qin Hao have to harm the country and the people. What if my daughter really falls in love with someone else, or if Qin Hao is strong, will she really kill her future grandson''s biological father? Seeing that his elder brother was in conflict, Zhang Liang said again: "Brother, your vision is not what my younger brother said to you. Look at the people you use, they are not as good as those of your previous apprentices. Although their abilities are a little poor, their strength lies in their loyalty. Although their abilities are outstanding, they are all ambitious. Is there anyone who digs a hole for future successors like you? And why do you fall in love with Xiang Yu? Is there something wrong with Ning''er? Do you think he is a little nervous? My daughter is also pushing her into the fire pit, and I am convinced by you, my third brother..." The more Zhang Liang said, the more excited he became, pointing out many policy mistakes Zhang Jiao made that he shouldn''t have made, but he didn''t notice that the more he said, Zhang Jiao''s face became darker. "Enough." Zhang Jiao shouted. Seeing that his brother was angry, Zhang Liang was also startled and shrank his neck, not daring to say more. "Do you think I want to use ambitious people? Who doesn''t like loyal disciples? But how many people are left in the war? Using people is better than using no one. Besides, you don''t even help your elder brother, who else can you use besides using their elder brother?" Nowadays, most of the Yellow Turban leadership are ambitious. Zhang Jiao knows this, but he is helpless because no one except them is available to Zhang Jiao! How can one defeat the Han and the world''s aristocratic families just rely on a group of loyal but average subordinates? So Zhang Jiao must use them. Zhang Liang was immediately ashamed when he heard this. If he had helped his elder brother with all his strength from the beginning, many problems could have been avoided. As a younger brother, I did not fully support my elder brother at the first time, which puts my elder brother alone under so much pressure. Zhang Liang regretted it in his heart, regretting that he should have woken up early, but he didn''t know that it was not his fault at all. If Zhang Liang is really Zhang Jiao¡¯s brother, even if he knows that the Yellow Turban will lose, he will definitely assist Zhang Jiao with all his strength. But who made him balanced by the system halfway? If Zhang Liang is not implanted in memory like this, it would be unreasonable. Zhang Jiao put his hands on Zhang Liang''s shoulders and said seriously: "Zifang, you are the smartest among the three brothers. My elder brother is old now and he is about to be unable to hold on. If my elder brother fails in the end, I hope you can find a way out for the Yellow Turbans." Zhang Liang nodded and said seriously: "Brother, don''t worry, with the current situation and with my third brother, I will help you, the Yellow Turban will definitely win." "You boy..." Zhang Jiao laughed in silence, and then said, "Tell me the third point!" Zhang Liang immediately showed a solemn expression on his face and said, "Third, Qin Hao''s move is probably to target Xiang Yu." After planning to be a saint, 103 points of intelligence are really not a big deal. Qin Hao''s ideas can be seen through in a few words. Zhang Liang''s analysis was correct. Qin Hao captured Zhang Ning alive to target Xiang Yu. How could a person as arrogant as Xiang Yu allow his fianc¨¦e to fall into the hands of others? Even if he doesn''t like it, it won''t work. If Zhang Ning is in Qin Hao''s hands, Xiang Yu will definitely target Qin Hao subconsciously until Zhang Ning is rescued, and this will also fall into Qin Hao''s trap. Let me explain to you that although the Yellow Turban Chapter is long, it is not that Liuxiang is dragging the number of words, but that the entire Yellow Turban Chapter is used to build the world framework. In the Yellow Turban chapter, the bosses of the princes and all the preparations that should appear were not much written by Liuxiang. In the subsequent chapter of the Dong Piano and the heroes fighting for hegemony, the pace will be much faster. This is the way to write the first suppression and then rise. The protagonist in the early stage was indeed suppressed very harshly by the system, but that was to set off the explosion in the later stage. I hope everyone understands it! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 375 There is a sewn in the sky Chapter 375 There is a sewn in the sky Chapter 374: There is a sewn in the sky Even though Zhang Jiao is the leader of a force of tens of millions of people, he is just a mortal. After thinking about it, he couldn''t think of the key, so he asked: "Why did Qin Hao target Xiang Yu?" "Of course it''s for winning the battle." A glimmer flashed in Zhang Liang''s eyes, and he slowly said, "Brother, you have fought until now. Can''t you guess the future trend of war?" "Of course, I have taken over Sizhou with all my strength." Zhang Jiao said directly without thinking. Zhang Liang had no choice but to pat his head. It was hard for Zhang Jiao to imagine how many people had fooled his elder brother in these days when he was not here. "Brother, since the Han Dynasty moved the capital, Sizhou has actually been equivalent to being given to us by the Han Dynasty." Zhang Liang explained with a wry smile. Zhang Jiao said in disbelief: "It''s impossible. The four counties in Sizhou have a population of more than 4 million, and the total population of Luoyang alone is nearly one million. These people are all interested in the Han Dynasty. Why did the Han Dynasty give up?" Zhang Liang really didn''t understand how his elder brother captured several states. Such a simple truth is still in the dark, so he had to patiently explain: ¡°Sizhou is like a tank filled with water, while Luoyang Baguan is the eight valves at the bottom of the cylinder. As long as any valve is destroyed, the water at the bottom of the cylinder will leak light. Now, four valves of the eight valves in this big cylinder have been destroyed by us. It is only a matter of time before the water in the cylinder leaks. By the same token, there is no danger to defend except the Eight Pass Fortresses in the Heluo Plain. Although the city walls in Luoyang are high and thick, it is impossible to resist my millions of troops. Keeping a blind eye will only consume the great man''s own thoughts and eventually destroy himself, so the great man will never fight against our army in Sizhou. ¡± Zhang Jiao suddenly realized that he thought he would have a difficult battle with Qin Wen in the near future. It turned out that the great man had given up Heluo. ¡°Not right!¡± Zhang Jiao suddenly thought of something and asked again: "Since the Han Dynasty wants to give up Sizhou, why concentrate all the defensive generals like Qin Wen and all their troops in Sizhou?" "Brother, Luoyang is the capital of the Han Dynasty. Even if he knows that it cannot be defended, he will never abandon it easily. If even the capital is given up, how can the soldiers on the front line still resist? As a famous general defending the city, Qin Wen must also know this, so he has three purposes for this invitation to fight. 1. Inspire the morale of the entire army; Second, make an attitude of not giving up on an inch of land, and give an explanation to the people of Sizhou; Third, find reasons for his subsequent retreat to prove that Qin Wen did not retreat without fighting! ¡± Zhang Jiao was shocked after hearing this. He only saw Qin Wen''s first purpose, and never expected that there were so many profound meanings in it. The Han Dynasty did not hesitate to give up the entire Sizhou and also resisted resolutely, which shows how strong his resistance was. So Zhang Jiao also gave up in his heart that the great man might surrender, which is an unrealistic idea. Since the war will not stop, we can only continue. "If you say so, the center of competition with the Han Dynasty in the future should be in Guanzhong and Jingzhou." Zhang Jiao suddenly realized. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Seeing that Zhang Jiao was finally awakened by himself, Zhang Liang smiled knowingly and explained: "The danger of having the Jade Han in Guanzhong is the most suitable battlefield for famous generals like Qin Wen to play. Our army has weak power in Jingyi, and the two states of Jingyi, which are in the rear of the Han Dynasty, will continuously transfusion blood to the Han Dynasty. If you want to completely defeat the Han Dynasty, you can only divide your troops to seize Jingzhou to cut off the Han Dynasty, and the Han Dynasty will also divide its troops to protect Jingzhou at that time. If I expected it was right, Qin Hao should be the commander of another army by then, and the candidate for the commander of the Second Yellow Turban Army of the Second Yellow Turban Army was naturally Xiang Yu. " "etc. ¡± Zhang Jiao quickly stopped him and raised questions: "Qin Hao was less than 16 years old. Could the Chang''an court let him take charge of the army alone?" "Brother, have you forgotten how Qin Hao defeated Huang Chao?" Zhang Jiao was stunned and turned to smile bitterly. Qin Hao took action first and then reported that when he led the army east out of Xuanyuan Pass, no one was optimistic about it, but in the end he defeated Huang Chao with fewer wins, which not only shocked the great man, but also the Yellow Turbans. Does Qin Hao want to do it again and report it temporarily? "So Qin Hao captured Ning''er, it was very likely that it was to anger Xiang Yu so that Xiang Yu could take the initiative to come and deal with him. If Xiang Yu went to Jingzhou, he could reduce the pressure on Qin Wen; and secondly, he would also be in Jingzhou, with the opponent he knew best. Xiang Yu''s subordinates are mostly elite troops. If Qin Hao really wins, our army''s elite will naturally be greatly damaged by great damage, and the attack will become stalemate, and even the possibility of being defeated by the Han Dynasty. ¡± Zhang Jiao immediately took a breath. He never thought that his daughter''s capture might lead to the defeat of the Yellow Turbans. "I''m sure there must be experts behind Qin Hao or the Han Dynasty who are plotting against me, Yellow Turbans, or both. It''s impossible for Qin Hao or the Han Dynasty''s people to come up with such a one-linked plan," Zhang Liang said firmly. Zhang Jiao was stunned, then gritted his teeth and said, "It must be the people from the Baijia who are making trouble. There is no one else except them." The betrayal of the hundreds of schools has a great impact on the Yellow Turbans. The Mohist and the Workers joined forces to build 100,000 powerful crossbows for the Yellow Turbans. Everything was ready, and it was almost time to build the crossbow machine. As a result, all the craftsmen were recalled. Can a powerful crossbow without a crossbow machine be called a crossbow? All 100,000 powerful crossbows were invalidated. In addition to the powerful crossbow, there were many other matters such as catapults, which were unable to continue due to the betrayal of the hundreds of schools, causing great losses to the Yellow Turbans. When Zhang Liang heard his elder brother mention Baijia, he frowned and murmured to himself: "Baijia? It''s getting more and more interesting." If Qin Hao heard these words from the two, he would definitely be surprised and could not even say anything. Because Zhang Liang not only saw through his ideas, but also guessed that there was another person behind the scenes. With this intelligence, no one can compare to Guiguzi in the world. Of course, Zhang Liang just saw through Qin Hao''s thoughts. He had not yet noticed Guiguzi''s intentions, but he was about to get along, which was a very dangerous signal for Qin Hao. The original seamless plan has made this piece of clothing sewn because of Zhang Liang''s appearance. But what Zhang Jiao and Zhang Liang didn''t know was that all the words they said were heard by Dongfang Sheng, who came to deliver tea outside the door. At this time, Dongfang Sheng''s heart was like waves rising, and he was even more afraid of Zhang Liang. My cheap third uncle is so powerful, so how should I complete the tasks he assigned? After returning to his tent, Dongfang Sheng said to the female guard standing aside, "Everything is ready, and next I will arrange for you to return to Xiang Yu. Shi Lan, are you ready?" The waitress looked up, revealing her beautiful and resolute face, and said, "The number one in the yellow letter is received!" After reading my friend¡¯s message, I found that what you said really makes sense. In the final analysis, I still have to find the reason for yourself. Thank you for illuminating Liuxiang, and thank you for still supporting this book. Thank you for your rewards from Jiang Yeye, Murong Aoling and book friends 1509..., thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 376 A small battle before the decisive battle Chapter 376 A small battle before the decisive battle Chapter 375: A small battle before the decisive battle September 3, the second year of Zhongping. Sili, who had been calm for less than a month, once again caused a stir. The time for Qin Wen and Zhang Jiao to make an appointment has come, and both sides have already prepared. Sixty thousand soldiers will fight to the decisive battle in an open area fifty miles away from Luoyang City. Luoyang, schoolyard. Qin Wen stood on the stage with a serious look on his face, his eyes constantly scanning the 30,000 soldiers who were about to set out in the stage. "I have reported to my father, 15,000 cavalry, 5,000 swords and shields, 5,000 spearmen, and 5,000 crossbowmen, and a total of 30,000 troops to go to the expedition have all been prepared." Qin Hao, who was the first in the audience, stood up to report, while Yuan Shao, Cao Cao, Sun Jian and others were all standing behind him. Facing a cavalry madman like Xiang Yu, the cavalry is naturally the main force, but they cannot arrange all cavalry, which will become a tough battle without technical content. Qin Hao chose four types of troops, and the force ratio was 3:1:1:1. In this way, even if he didn''t know the opponent''s force matching, he could respond flexibly to the greatest extent. Looking at the neat and silent team below, although many of them were not their subordinates, Qin Wen nodded with satisfaction, then pulled out Taia from his waist and shouted: "The whole army set off." ¡°It will win, it will win¡­¡± Thirty thousand troops embarked on the journey with the farewell of millions of people in Luoyang. What awaited them ahead were the Yellow Turban''s most elite army, the bravest generals and the most powerful commander. The three points Zhang Liang analyzed before the war were completely correct. Qin Wen took the initiative because of this, but this was not his original intention. As a general with extremely rich experience in defending the city, Qin Wen naturally knew that it was very unwise to fight with the Yellow Turbans in Sili, but he did not want to give up. Based on the mass base of the Han Dynasty in Sili, if a people''s war was fought, Qin Wen would be confident that he would destroy the 700,000 Yellow Turban Army. Of course, the price of doing so is that Sili will definitely be directly crippled, from the most prosperous place in the Han Dynasty to the most broken deadly place. But when Qin Wen received the Chang''an court, and after symbolic resistance, he gave up Sili, set up a defense line at Hangu Pass, and blocked the Yellow Turban, he was shocked. Who influenced Liu Hong? Otherwise, how could Liu Hong give such a bold order? For the current great man, giving up Sili is the most correct decision. After all, Sili is the only area among the thirteen states that does not buy the Yellow Turban tent, and most people hate the Yellow Turban that brings them suffering because of the war. Now all the things that the man should have moved have been moved away, so even if he throws Sili to the Yellow Turban, it will not encourage the Yellow Turban to have much strength. Instead, it will make Sili a burden for the Yellow Turban and lengthen the Yellow Turban''s grain and supplies line. So this decision was indeed correct, but Qin Wen would not believe it anyway. This decision was made by Liu Hong. Liu Hong in Qin Wen¡¯s heart was also a tyrant monarch. If it weren''t for his indulgence and laissez-faire, the situation of the Han Dynasty would never have been so decayed. So how could this kind of magical stroke be written by Liu Hong? But since it is not Liu Hong, who influenced Liu Hong? Qin Wen could never have thought of it. Although Qin Hao knew it was Guiguzi, he didn''t know how Guiguzi did it. Have Liu Hong also become the maintainer of your plan? Teacher, how did you do this without any power? Qin Hao stared at the south and said in his heart. Qin Hao must not lose in this battle, otherwise he will be very passive next, but without knowing Xiang Yu''s specific military deployment, Qin Hao is not sure of winning. Under the arrangement of the Xuanhuang and Dongfang Sheng, Shi Lan has successfully returned to Xiang Yu without any flaws. However, Shi Lan has not yet had any contact with such extremely random intelligence to allocate troops. Just as Qin Hao was thinking about it, the 30,000 Han troops had arrived at the battlefield, and the 30,000 Yellow Turban troops arrived before the Han troops. In general, there is a routine before the war begins, and the head coaches of both sides always meet. Just like last time, Zhang Jiao slowly came to the front of the formation under the **** of Xiang Yu and other generals. The difference is that Xiang Yu was wearing a mask last time, but this time it was real. Qin Wen was a little confused when he saw this. He knew that such a meeting was meaningless at all, so it would be better to start a war directly. But Zhang Jiao has come. If he doesn¡¯t go, wouldn¡¯t he lose to the Yellow Turban in terms of momentum? Besides, Qin Wen suffered from Zhang Jiao¡¯s losses during the last meeting. Qin Hao saw his father''s thoughts, so he rode his horse to Qin Wen and said, "Father, let''s protect you." Qin Wen nodded when he heard this, and Qin Hao immediately said, "Lu Bu, Ran Min, Zhao Yun, Guan Yu, Xu Chu, you five follow me to protect the safety of your father." "No." The five people immediately stood up and responded. This time, except for Xu Chu, the four of them were famous generals. The sudden appearance of such a strange face also surprised the Han army soldiers and couldn''t help but look at Xu Chu carefully. They also want to see who they are, who are qualified to be on par with these four fierce generals. After detecting everyone''s gaze, Xu Chu proudly raised his chest, held his new weapon, and followed him on his horse. Xu Chu, who had the peak basic force of 99, took the initiative to apply, so Qin Hao naturally had to equip him with weapons and horses. Getting allegiance from Xu Chu and Yu Jin allowed Qin Hao to get two mount cards and one magic weapon card, so he used one for Xu Chu, and finally got the purple gold hammer and the good horse black flame. Currently, Xu Chu, who has a basic force of 96, directly replaced his cannon after obtaining new equipment, and his basic force reached 98. Those who questioned Xu Chu closed their mouths tacitly after seeing the sledgehammer in his hand. Those who can hold such weapons are obviously impossible to be weak, and the Yanmen Army has gained another peerless general. The princes present thought with great jealousy. The Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Guangyi brothers standing behind Yuan Shu were not on Xu Chu, but on Qin Hao, the first person, with even more glitter in their eyes, and they didn''t know what they were thinking. Seeing Qin Wen coming, Zhang Jiao smiled and bowed, "General Qin, long time no see." Qin Wen saw this as politely return the gift, and when Xu Chu saw his brother who was guarding Zhang Jiao''s right, he immediately threw a questioning look at him, and Xu Dingze ignored Xu Chu with a calm look on his face. The two brothers'' eyes clashed without any impact on the second clash between Qin Wen and Zhang Jiao. With the lesson from last time, Qin Wen was very cautious this time and did not give Zhang Jiao any chance. Instead, he dug a lot of pits for Zhang Jiao, but the cunning Zhang Jiao naturally would not be fooled. In Qin Hao''s opinion, the language confrontation between the two sides is no less than a big battle, and you won''t get tired of watching it any number of times. However, this time Qin Hao had to turn his attention to the other side, because except for the four old faces of Zhang Jiao, Xiang Yu, Dian Wei, Xu Ding, the others on the other side were all new faces. £ The first update is coming, the next chapter will start fighting! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 377 Peak showdown double-faced spies Chapter 377 The Peak Showdown Double Spy Chapter 376: Peak duel double spy Looking at a general wearing silver-white armor and holding a spear opposite, Kaito ordered the system: "Test the fifth dimension of that person." "Dingdong, Longqi (Longju) has reached its peak at present, and its five-dimensional attributes are: Commander 88, Martial power 102, Intelligence 71, Political power 65, Charm 88. Equipment: Weapon Purple Dragon Swolf Martial power +1, Mount Purple Feng Martial power +1." Qin Hao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw this. Although he knew that Long Qi, the number one general under Xiang Yu, was very powerful, he did not expect that his basic force would reach 102. "Continue to monitor the other three people." Qin Hao continued to order. "Zhongli Chuang (Zhongli Zimei) has reached its peak, and its five-dimensional attributes are: Commander 87, Martial power 97, Intelligence 74, Political power 71, Charm 82. Equipment: Weapons, Geese Leng Guns, Martial power +1, Mount Thunder Force +1." "Yu Ziqi (Yushan Ziqi) has reached its peak at present, and its five-dimensional attributes are: Commander 91, Martial power 96, Intelligence 76, Political 69, Charm 85. Equipment: Weapon hook and sickle martial power +1, Mount Shifeng martial power +1." You should know that Ying Bu and Ji Bu have naked makeup, but these three are equipped with troops, and the difference in treatment between the two parties is too big. "Dingdong, Zhang Liang (Zhang Liang) has reached its peak at present, and the five-dimensional attributes are: commander 78, force 52, intelligence 103, politics 97, charm 99." "What, he is Zhang Liang. He actually came to Sili so soon. Did he see anything?" Qin Hao was very afraid of Zhang Liang, after all, he was facing an opponent like Mou Sheng, and Qin Hao was afraid that Guiguzi''s plan would be noticed by Zhang Liang. "I shouldn''t find out yet, but I can''t continue to be passive like this. It''s best to take advantage of the victory to kill Zhang Liang in this battle. If it doesn''t work, I can only find a way to transfer Zhang Liang away from Zhang Jiao, otherwise it may be a matter of time before the plan is exposed." If Zhang Liang, who has intelligence 103, can be subdued by Qin Hao, his help to Qin Hao will be stronger than the army of hundreds of thousands. But now Zhang Liang has hindered Qin Hao, so even if he is reluctant to let go, if he really has the chance to get rid of Zhang Liang, Qin Hao will never hesitate at all. Aware that Qin Hao was looking at him, Zhang Liang smiled indifferently, and then looked at Qin Hao. Qin Wen and Zhang Jiao have been communicating for a long time, but no matter how long they are, they will end, and the next step is naturally the stage for young people. Zhang Jiao and Qin Wen both left, but Xiang Yu did not leave, which made the Han side nervous. Is Xiang Yu going to take action so soon? The strongest Xiang Yu should play the final, but God knows whether Xiang Yu will play according to common sense? Under the attention of everyone, Xiang Yu inserted the Overlord''s Sphur to the ground, dismounted and walked to the center of the open space, shouting: "Qin Hao, how dare you go forward alone to speak?" Qin Hao was stunned. Just as he was about to step forward, Zhao Yun and Xu Chu were stopped by him. "Young Master, no, even if Xiang Yu doesn''t use weapons, it''s easy to kill him, so you must never go alone!" Zhao Yun said with a serious face. "Yes, lord, at least let your subordinates and others guards go there." Xu Chu said seriously. "Xiang Yu has no soldiers or horses now. If you want to go, he may be leaving." Qin Hao shook his head and refused, and said, "Since he is so sincere, if I don''t go yet, wouldn''t I be afraid of him? Don''t worry, if this marquis wants to run away, Xiang Yu will definitely not be able to catch up, so don''t follow him." After saying that, Qin Hao did not give the two people the opportunity to continue persuasion, so he rushed out with a whip, leaving them standing there with a bitter face. Seeing Qin Hao riding his horse ten meters away, Xiang Yu lowered his voice and said lightly: "I thought you didn''t dare to come!" "You are like this. If I don''t come yet, how can I be your opponent?" Qin Hao laughed in a low voice, but he tightened the reins in secret, ready to run away at any time. Even if Xiang Yu had no weapons and mounts, Qin Hao would not dare to be careless at all. He could not bet on his life safety on Xiang Yu''s character. Xiang Yu naturally wanted to kill Qin Hao, but he disdained to use this method, so he suppressed the murderous intent in his heart and said lightly: "There are not many people in this world who can get my Xiang Yu''s eyes, you Qin Hao is one." "That''s a great honor!" Qin Hao''s indifferent tone gradually ignited the anger in Xiang Yu''s heart. "I won''t say much nonsense. I''m here to tell you that if you want to use Ning''er to threaten me, you obviously have made a wrong idea. I, Xiang Yu, will never accept anyone''s threat." Xiang Yu said indifferently. Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel an unknown fire in his heart when he heard this, and he said lightly: "You are really heartless. That girl is deeply in love with you!" "I just treat her as my sister." "Since you don''t like it, why do you agree to marry someone?" "It has nothing to do with you." Xiang Yu said coldly. "As proud as Xiang Yu, he would have used any means to deceive a girl''s feelings for power." Qin Hao mocked. Xiang Yu clenched his fists, stared at Qin Hao after a while, and said lightly: "What about you? In order to be the prince consort of the Han Dynasty, even a peerless beauty like Dongfang Sheng has failed." Qin Hao was shocked. Although what Xiang Yu said was wrong, he obviously knew their relationship. But Xiang Yu has no reason to know? Could it be that Shi Lan betrayed herself? But if Shi Lan betrayed, shouldn¡¯t Xiang Yu say it¡¯s wrong? Is that true? Qin Hao suddenly thought of a possibility and then smiled bitterly in his heart. Xiang Yu has no channel, so he can have a relationship between Qin Hao and Dongfang Sheng, so the only possibility is what Shi Lan told him. But Shi Lan did not say it all, but told Xiang Yu half truth and half falsely, so Xiang Yu was wrong. The reason why Shi Lan did this was not only a trust from Xiang Yu, but also warned Qin Hao not to forget her promise. Damn it, she put it on her and actually wanted to play the Infernal Affairs for me. Qin Hao was very angry, but he was still calm on the surface. Shi Lan did not completely betray Qin Hao. She was just afraid that Qin Hao''s story would not keep her promise, so she "reminds" Qin Hao in her own way. Since he knew Shi Lan¡¯s plan, Qin Hao naturally had to cooperate with Shi Lan and continue to perform this ¡°Infernal Affairs¡±. Qin Hao is looking forward to what expression will appear when Xiang Yu knows the person he trusts the most but keeps deceiving himself. "I knew that the woman was unreliable. I had known that she shouldn''t have saved her at the beginning." Qin Hao said angrily: "What do you want?" Xiang Yu felt extremely happy when he saw this, but he was still indifferent and said, "If I knew that you used Ning''er to do anything, the fact that you and Dongfang Sheng were lovers would immediately appear in the Han Dynasty." When Qin Hao heard this, he said in a furious manner: "Is this also trying to threaten me? Her and I are innocent, and I have a clear conscience. ¡± "Then let''s see if the people in Chang''an think so too." Xiang Yu sneered. Xiang Yu stopped talking and turned his head and left, ignoring Qin Hao''s scolding from behind, but he did not notice the smile on the corner of Qin Hao''s mouth. £ Second update, please recommend votes, please subscribe! £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 378 Beat Xiang Yu Guan Yu VS Yue Xi Chapter 378: Knocking Xiang Yu and Guan Yu VS Yue Xi Chapter 377: Knocking Xiang Yu and Guan Yu VS Yue Xi "What did you say to Qin Hao?" Seeing that Xiang Yu returned to the formation after retrieving the weapons and horses, Zhang Liangzi immediately stepped forward and asked with a smile: "I have been chatting for so long, so there should be a lot of content, right?" "It''s nothing." Xiang Yu glanced at Zhang Liang and said lightly, "Just warned him not to use Ning''er to do anything." "Is that true?" Zhang Liang smiled and said undeniably: "The voices of speech are so low. Is there anything you don''t want people to hear?" Xiang Yu''s face suddenly became cold, and his eyes looked at Zhang Liang like a sharp sword. Zhang Liang waved his hand indifferently and smiled, "Just just kidding, don''t be so serious." "Don''t joke like this with me. Even if you are a general, you can''t afford it." Xiang Yu threatened, his eyes full of coldness. "Then please, General Xiang, don''t joke with my Zhang family." Zhang Liang showed a hint of coldness at the corner of his mouth, and he said lightly: "Even if Ning''er was arrested, she was your own fianc¨¦e. And you know that your female soldier had a complicated relationship with Qin Hao, but you still kept her by your side. Is this worthy of your elder brother''s cultivation?" Xiang Yu was shocked when he heard this, and felt ashamed and angry, and his face became a little unsightly. Xiang Yu didn¡¯t know whether this was said by Zhang Liang or Zhang Jiao. If Zhang Liang meant, it would be nothing. Zhang Liang was just a general, and had no effect in the Yellow Turbans. But if it is Zhang Jiao, it would be amazing. This shows that Zhang Jiao is already a little dissatisfied with his recent behavior, so he sent Zhang Liang to beat him up. A man is in the world and he has no choice but to be timid, so he has to be timid. After finally gaining such a status among the Yellow Turbans, Xiang Yu dared not gamble, so he could only temporarily lower his arrogant head. Xiang Yu clenched his fists and said unwillingly: "I have no consideration for this matter, but I know it." Zhang Liang suddenly felt relieved when he saw this. He was also afraid that Xiang Yu would not only refuse to admit his mistakes, but also continued to fight against him because of his pride. In this way, his own beating would be backfired. "Don''t have another next time." Zhang Liang showed a sunny smile and said, "People should know how to be grateful, don''t forget that everything you have is given by my Zhang family." After saying that, Zhang Liang rode his horse back to Zhang Jiao. Seeing that Zhang Liang was back, Zhang Jiao immediately asked, "The battle is coming soon. What have you said to Xiang Yu for so long? Why did his face become so bad?" "It''s nothing, I just hit Xiang Yu." Zhang Liang''s light words made Zhang Jiao''s heart tremble, and he smiled bitterly: "Zifang, why are you going to hit him? That boy''s rebelliousness comes from the bottom of his heart, and even if I don''t hear everything." When Zhang Liang heard this, he immediately said dissatisfied: "So brother, you are really too good to the Xiang family. What they deserve is far more than they have paid, but this ''Overlord of the World'' is still not satisfied. Now he can''t figure out his position, so he naturally has to hit it, otherwise he should forget who is the Lord of the Yellow Turban." Zhang Jiao was silent when he heard this, then sighed and said, "If you and your second brother competed with each other, how could the eldest brother give up the country he got? Do you have the idea of ??fighting for the world for my Zhang family? Brother can give you this opportunity." Zhang Liang seemed to be startled when he heard this, and quickly waved his hand and smiled bitterly, "Don''t, don''t, I still have this self-knowledge third brother. I really am not that material." Seeing that Zhang Liang''s expression was not as fake, Zhang Jiao naturally stopped this idea. And while the two exchanged, the battle that must have begun before the war had begun. After receiving the consent of Xiang Yu, Yuexi rushed out first, pointed the halberd in his hand at the Han generals, shouting, "I am Yuexi, which Han general came to die?" Seeing that Guan Yu was the first to stand out, Qin Hao hesitated for a while and then nodded. After all, there are not many people under his command who can win Yuexi, and considering that Xiang Yu still needs to preserve his strength, it is just right to send Guan Yu to the stage. "This first game will be left to Brother Yun." Qin Hao bowed to Guan Yu. "The last general will definitely not let down the trust of the military marquis. If he does not kill the head of this madman, he will not return to the camp." Guan Yu said in a deep voice, then picked up the Qinglong Yanyue Sword and rushed directly towards Yuexi. Yue Xi originally wanted to kill a few Han generals first to show off his power, but he didn''t expect that the first one sent by the Han army was Guan Yu, and then he put away his arrogant attitude. "Yuexi, die." Guan Yu roared, and the Qinglong Yanyue Sword in his hand slashed directly at Yue Xi''s head. "Dingdong, Guan Yu''s skill "Sword God" launches force +4, basic force 100, Qinglong Yanyue Sword''s force +1, current force 105." Guan Sheng and Zhang Liao and others'' injuries have now been healed, so Guan Yu also returned the Huo Fengju to his younger brother. Guan Sheng repeatedly refused and said that he would give the BMW to his older brother, but in the end he could not twist Guan Yu. When Yue Xi saw Guan Yu coming very fiercely, he immediately showed a solemn expression on his face. He held the halberd tightly in his hands and met him without fear. "Dingdong, Yuexi skill, ''Jiu King'' launches force +3, basic force 99, Nine-Curve halberd force +1, current force 103." "Dingdong, influenced by Guan Yu''s skill "Sword God", if there is no god-level weapon skill, it will be suppressed by force. Yuexi Wuli-1, current Wuli 102." ¡°Boom¡­¡± As soon as the two sides fought, they burst into great momentum. The big sword and the long halberd collided continuously, and the two sides refused to give in to each other. Guan Yu is indeed stronger than Yuexi, but Yuexi, who once was at the peak of the seven battles of Changbanpo, was also not weak. Facing Guan Yu, who was only 2 points higher than him for the time being, he did not lose his temper at all. As we fought, the two sides had fought for more than ten rounds, but they were still evenly matched. Qin Hao in the rear guessed that Guan Yu must have wanted to show his weakness to the enemy, and then suddenly broke out while he was unprepared, so he didn''t have to do anything without his full strength. Liu Bei seemed not to see Guan Yu''s thoughts. Seeing this, he anxiously said to Zhang Fei, "Third brother, go and help the second brother kill this thief and take this merit." Zhang Fei rushed out without thinking about it. Seeing this, Qin Hao hurriedly shouted, "No, come back soon." Zhang Fei pretended not to hear Qin Hao''s order and shouted, "Second brother, I''ll help you." Qin Hao''s face suddenly became a little bad when he saw this. He was the commander-in-chief of this battle, but Zhang Fei actually ignored his orders on the battlefield. Isn''t this slap himself in the face! It seems that he has a very good attitude towards Liu Bei, but he thinks he is easy to bully. Liu Xuande, wait for me. Qin Hao stared at Liu Bei and thought with resentment. £ The first update will be released before the second update 12 o''clock, and the subsequent plot will be more exciting. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 379 Zhang Fei vs. Dian Wei Chapter 379 Zhang Fei vs. Dian Wei Chapter 378: Zhang Fei fights Dian Wei Seeing that the Han army had to shamelessly bully the few against a poor reputation against Yue Xi, the generals on the Yellow Turban side were collectively boiling and clamored to go out to fight. Xiang Yu, who was already irritable, felt even more irritable when he saw this and roared, "Shut up all of them." Seeing Xiang Yu getting angry, no one dared to say more, and Xiang Yu also noticed Zhang Fei. Xiang Yu obviously did not forget Zhang Fei, the person who had scolded him for his "two-subscribed slaves", and his eyes were full of murderous intent when he looked at Zhang Fei. "Dian Wei, go and kill that black boy." Xiang Yu said coldly. "No." Dian Wei responded excitedly, and then rode his horse to stop Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei saw that an enemy general came out and knew that if he didn''t defeat him, it would be useless even if he went to Guan Yu''s side, so he rushed towards Dian Wei. "Shameless general, die." Dian Wei roared, a bloodthirsty smile flashed across the corner of his mouth, and his hands smashed Zhang Fei together. "Dingdong, Dianwei skill ''Jiu God'' launches force +4, basic force 100, Penang Iron Double Halberd''s force +1, current force 105." "Don''t show off your might and take action." Zhang Fei let out a shocking roar. While avoiding his body, the snake spear in his hand stabbed Dian Wei''s heart. "Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s skill "angry" is used to launch force +2, basic force 99, zhangba snake spear force +1, current force 102." "Dingdong, influenced by Zhang Fei''s skill ''angry'', Dian Wei Wuli-2, current Wuli 103." Seeing this, Dian Wei flashed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and while dodging sideways, he clamped Zhang Fei''s snake spear with his armpits. "Dingdong, influenced by Dianwei''s skill ''Jiu God'', Zhang Fei''s martial power-1, current martial power 101." When Zhang Fei saw the weapon locked, he was shocked and quickly pulled the spear with all his strength. However, he did not expect Dian Wei to be stalemate with him, but instead let go of his arm. Zhang Fei and his friends twitched violently, but instead became a little unstable on the horse''s back. But when he stabilized, Dian Wei''s double halberds hit him again, and Zhang Fei had no choice but to raise his spear to block it. "Dingdong, Dianwei''s skill "Evil" launches force +3, current force 106." ¡°Boom¡­¡± This fierce halberd knocked Zhang Fei backwards, but Dian Wei was in power and continued to attack with the victory. "You are the one who scolds General Xiang for his ''two-subscribed slaves'', right?" While attacking, Dian Wei also used words to distinguish Zhang Fei''s heart. Zhang Fei was indeed deceived and responded while resisting: "That''s right, it''s your Grandpa Zhang." "Hmph, with your martial arts, you have the face to bark in front of General Xiang. If Guan Yu and Qin Yongbao were not there in that battle, you would have died long ago." Dian Wei said disdainfully, but the strength of the two halberds in his hand did not weaken at all. "Dingdong, Dianwei''s skill ''evil'' explodes, with force +2, and Dianwei''s current force has increased to 108." When Zhang Fei was stimulated by Dian Wei''s words, he was furious and immediately roared, "What right do you, the thief general, have you, a thief, barking in front of me, Lao Zhang?" "Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s skill "Gun King" launches force +3, and the current force is 104." "Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s skill "Anger Battle" launches force +3 and intelligence -20. Currently, Zhang Fei''s force has increased to 107 and intelligence has dropped to 46." Feeling that his opponent''s strength has risen by more than one level, Dian Wei''s eyes were also filled with fighting spirit and shouted: "If General Xiang said, he will only talk. Zhang Fei, you will die today." "Dingdong, Dian Wei''s skill ''evil came'' exploded for a second time, with force +2, and Dian Wei''s current force has risen to 110." Zhang Fei''s attack is getting more and more violent, but he just doesn''t have the upper hand at all. Coupled with the stimulation of Dian Wei''s language, Zhang Fei gradually lost his mind. "Thief, I swear to kill you." Zhang Fei roared. "Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s skill "Anger Battle" launches force +3 and intelligence -20. Currently, Zhang Fei''s force has increased to 110 and intelligence has dropped to 26." As they fought, Zhang Fei and Dian Wei were more exciting than Guan Yu. The two of them fought for their lives, and if they were not careful, they would be at risk of losing their lives, which attracted the applause of soldiers on both sides. "Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s skill "Anger Battle" launches force +3 and intelligence -20. Currently, Zhang Fei''s force has increased to 113 and intelligence has dropped to 6." As Zhang Fei completely lost his mind, his force reached its peak, and the situation gradually shifted towards Zhang Fei. But what Zhang Fei didn''t know was that these were Dian Wei''s plan, and the purpose was to completely anger Zhang Fei, and now his goal has been achieved. A sneer flashed across Dian Wei''s lips. After the two halberds crossed and blocked Zhang Fei''s spear, he turned his horse''s head and ran away. Seeing this, Zhang Fei didn''t chase him and roared: "Don''t leave, leave, leave your life." Liu Bei in the rear could not help but secretly complained in his heart when he saw this. Dian Wei had shown his unique skills in flying halberds before, but now he obviously needs to use the same trick again, but Zhang Fei, who was angry, would not care about these things. Liu Bei looked at Qin Hao for help, but who knew that Qin Hao, who had always been easy to talk, didn''t even look at himself, but instead watched the battle like watching a show. Liu Bei was furious. He knew that it was his little move that caused Qin Hao''s dissatisfaction, but Qin Hao could not use his brother''s life to warn him. Now, in Liu Bei''s eyes, Qin Hao has completely become a villain. Liu Bei was unwilling to ask Qin Hao, but instead treated Zhao Yun, who had a good relationship with him, said, "Brother Zilong, Yide has completely lost his mind. I beg Brother Zilong to help him." "Dingdong, Liu Bei''s skill is activated. Because Zhao Yun is not prepared for Liu Bei, he is affected by the ''pseudo-benevolence'', Zhao Yun''s intelligence is-5, and his current intelligence is 75." As he said that, Liu Bei was about to give Zhao Yun a big gift. Seeing this, Zhao Yun hurriedly supported Liu Bei and said, "Brother Xuande cannot." Liu Bei was indeed too enthusiastic about Zhao Yun, so Zhao Yun was embarrassed to refuse directly, so he said to Qin Hao, "Young Master, please..." Before Zhao Yun could finish his words, he was shocked by Qin Hao''s cold eyes and his subsequent words shrank back. "Zilong, the thief is about to use hidden weapons." Liu Bei said anxiously. Zhao Yun was hesitant when he heard this. He had never seen his young master show such a cold expression, including anger and disappointment, which made him confused. Yes, it is wrong for Liu Bei to deceive Zhang Fei to rob the merits, but Zhang Fei will not be punished until he dies, right? Zhao Yun did not think that his young master had no energy at all, but if the young master was really impulsive, he would never let him make mistakes as a minister. Zhao Yun directly ignored the dissuasion of his colleagues and said bitterly: "Young master, Zhang Fei is indeed wrong in not obeying the general''s orders, but it seems that he is also making contributions to kill the enemy. The enemy should not be..." Before Zhao Yun could finish his words, Qin Hao said lightly: "Go." Zhao Yun was very happy when he heard this, and thought Qin Hao would correct his mistakes, but after Qin Hao said the second half of the sentence, Zhao Yun''s heart was cold. "I''m going, don''t come back." Qin Hao said coldly. The second update is coming, and the future is more exciting. I hope everyone will continue to support it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 380 Guan Gong presented his power Chapter 380 Guan Gong presented his power Chapter 379: Guan Gong presented his power Qin Hao has always been a wise and wise image in Zhao Yun''s heart, but now Qin Hao says such excessive words, which makes Zhao Yun unable to believe that what he heard is true. Now that things have come to this point, Zhao Yun even knows that he must have touched the young master''s taboo, so he naturally dare not continue to stand up for Liu Bei. For Zhao Yun, Liu Bei was just an outsider who was still in a good relationship, but the Yanmen Army had his roots and goals for him, so Zhao Yun naturally could not continue to anger Qin Hao for Liu Bei. Zhao Yun gave Liu Bei a sorry look and then retreated helplessly. Liu Bei was very disappointed when he saw this. Liu Bei knew that Zhao Yun was Qin Wen''s son-in-law, but he still liked Zhao Yun very much. Although he knew that he could not get Zhao Yun''s loyalty, he still couldn''t help but try whenever he had the chance. Liu Bei thought that even if he could not instigate Zhao Yun to fight, he could destroy the relationship between Qin Hao and Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun offended Qin Hao, the young master, and he will definitely not be able to stay in the Yanmen Army in the future, and wouldn¡¯t he have a chance? But who knew that the expected confrontation between the king and the minister did not appear. As soon as Qin Hao spoke harshly, Zhao Yun became timid immediately. Zilong, you are a general who has reached the peak of the world, so can you be tougher? Liu Bei smiled bitterly in his heart, of course Zhao Yun didn''t know these words. Liu Bei obviously underestimated Zhao Yun''s loyalty. Not to mention that Qin Hao just said excessive things, even if he was beaten and scolded by Qin Hao, Zhao Yun would not be dissatisfied with him at all. Zhao Yun is essentially the same as Gao Shun. Gao Shun has been demoted by Qin Wen several times, and he always gets directly from the general to the soldiers, but he is still loyal to Qin Wen. Zhao Yun in the original history, even though he knew that Gongsun Zan was not a wise ruler, he did not leave Gongsun Zan even though he was not valued but was suppressed. Therefore, such a loyal and righteous man cannot leave without the lord having committed any matters of resentment from heaven and man. On the other side, Zhang Fei was chasing him all the way, less than ten meters away from Dian Wei, and Dian Wei had an extra small halberd in his hand. A hint of coldness flashed in Dian Wei''s eyes, he turned around suddenly and shouted: "Zhang Yide, die." Dian Wei threw his all his strength, and the small halberd flew directly into Zhang Fei''s abdomen like a meteor. The two were too close to avoid it. "Dingdong, Dian Wei''s skill ''Flying Halberd'' is activated, and his force instantly +6, and Dian Wei''s current force has increased to 116." Because his life was threatened, Zhang Fei, who had already lost his mind, was instantly awakened as if he was poured by ice water. "Dingdong, because Zhang Fei''s anger disappeared, this skill "Anger Battle" failed and his force dropped to 104." The poor force of 16 points is enough to kill Zhang Fei in seconds. In addition, with such a close attack distance, it is impossible for Zhang Fei to hide. Everyone seemed to have seen the ending of Zhang Fei''s death. But at the critical moment, Zhang Fei''s mount actually jumped up to protect his master, and finally his horse''s head was cut off. Once the mount died, Zhang Fei was also overturned to the ground. Dian Wei naturally would not miss such an opportunity to harvest the heads, but he did not choose to use a flying halberd, but directly rode his horse to kill Zhang Fei. Seeing this, Liu Bei from the rear immediately shouted in horror: "Third brother." Guan Yu was shocked when he heard Liu Bei''s scream and quickly prepared to give up Yuexi to rescue Zhang Fei. But Yue Xi, who had been prepared for a long time, wouldn''t he be happy? Instead, he was entangled even more, making Guan Yu unable to escape. "Get out of the way." Guan Yu roared angrily. "With me Yuexi here, you can only watch Zhang Fei and die under General Dian''s halberd." Yuexi sneered. Zhang Fei''s life was in danger, and Guan Yu didn''t care about preserving his strength. He concentrated all his strength on his hands and shouted, "Die." "Dingdong, Guan Yu''s skill "three swords" was activated, the first sword was +3, and Guan Yu''s current force increased to 108." Seeing Guan Yu burst out, Yue Xi also used all his strength and shouted, "Guan Yunchang, don''t think about going over if I don''t defeat me." "Dingdong, Yuexi skill "ÃÅÃÅ" launches force +4, and the current force has risen to 107." After a full blown sword, Guan Yu found that Yue Xi had become stronger and understood that this enemy general was not simple. But at this time, Guan Yu had no time to continue dragging on with Yue Xi, so he no longer had any reservations. "Dingdong, Guan Yu''s skill "three swords" is activated, with force +4, Guan Yu''s current force has risen to 112." "Dingdong, Yuexi skill ''Cabine General'' launches force +2, and the current force has increased to 109." Yue Xi didn''t expect that Guan Yu was so strong. He had already used all his strength, but he was still suppressed by Guan Yu, and the more fierce attack was still behind. "Dingdong, Guan Yu''s skill "three swords" is activated, with force +5, Guan Yu''s current force has risen to 117." Under the eyes of Guigui, under the exclamation of all the soldiers, Yue Xi was actually killed by Guan Yu and his men and horses, and almost fell off the war horse. ¡°This is impossible.¡± Yue Xi looked at Guan Yu in horror and quickly transported his internal strength to his hands. Under the blow, his hands were completely numb, so he could only watch Guan Yu go to save Zhang Fei. Dian Wei originally thought that Zhang Fei was dismissed and was easy to deal with, but Zhang Fei, who had recovered his rationality, was more cunning than Loach. He jumped forward and backward, so he couldn''t catch him immediately. Seeing that Guan Yu was rushing to get in the way of hindering him, Dian Wei took out a small halberd again and shot directly towards Guan Yu. "Dingdong, Dian Wei''s skill ''Flying Halberd'' is activated, and the force is instantly +6, Dian Wei''s current force is 116." "A little trick for carving insects." Guan Yu shouted, and then knocked the small halberd away with a knife, but the huge force from the small halberd also made his speed stagnant. Zhang Fei took this opportunity to run towards Guan Yu. Dian Wei wanted to chase him, but in the end he was taken first by Guan Yu, and Yue Xi, who had recovered, also chased him. Guan Yu was alert to the two generals on the opposite side and said without looking back: "Third brother, you go first, I will block here." "Second brother, you can hold on first and wait until I change my horse before helping you." Zhang Fei knew that he had no horse, and he was completely a burden to Guan Yu. He didn''t say much nonsense and ran away to his camp. After seeing this, Dian Wei and Yue Xi looked at each other, they also launched an attack on Guan Yu. "Dingdong, Dianwei''s skill "evil came" was launched for the third time, with force +2, and the current force has increased to 112." Facing Dian Wei of Wu Li 112 and Yue Xi of Wu Li 109, Guan Yu was not afraid at all, and the peak state maintained by the foundation came to fight the two. Dian Wei originally wanted to pester Guan Yu so that Yue Xi could go and kill Zhang Fei, but Guan Yu had no flaws in one battle. While fighting against Dian Wei on one side, Guan Yu did not forget to stop Yuexi on the other side. Yuexi, who could not rush over, could only watch Zhang Fei escape. (This chapter ends) Chapter 381 A big melee (1) Chapter 381: The Great Melee (I) Chapter 380: The Great Melee (I) "Dingdong, Zhang Fei is facing a desperate situation but can ''escape from death''. The basic force is permanently +1, and the current basic force is 100." "Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s martial arts realm has improved, and the skilled gun king has advanced to the Gun God." Seeing that Zhang Fei was not only not dead, but was a blessing in disguise, Qin Hao said in his heart: This is to survive the disaster, will there be a blessing in the future? Liu Bei was relieved when he saw Zhang Fei escape, but Guan Yu was now in a crisis. Although Guan Yu was comparable to the two on the surface, Liu Bei knew that he was holding on. After his outbreak period passed, it would be really dangerous. Yidi¡¯s safety and his own face. Liu Bei¡¯s decisive face gave up and chose to bow his head to Qin Hao. Liu Bei knelt down on one knee in front of Qin Hao and gritted his teeth and said, "June, the last general knows that he is wrong. The last general should not incite his brother to seize the merits. The last general is willing to receive the punishment. Please ask the last general to save the second brother of the last general." Liu Bei is already nearly thirty, but he has to kneel down Qin Hao, a boy who has not even arrived yet. Any hero will feel humiliated. But who made Qin Hao¡¯s current record of official titles is much higher than that of Liu Bei, regardless of background? So Liu Bei could only endure the humiliation, but he secretly swears in his heart that sooner or later, he must make Qin Hao look good. Zhang Fei was back at this time, and when he saw that his elder brother had knelt down, he honestly knelt in front of Qin Hao to apologize. "June, it''s my old Zhang who resists the order. It has nothing to do with my elder brother. Zhang Fei is willing to take it with all his strength. However, before that, I would like to ask June to lend me Lao Zhang a mount and let me save my second brother." Qin Hao glanced at the two of them coldly, and then said to Zhang Fei lightly: "We are all injured, why are you still showing off? Where is Su Lie?" Su Dingfang, wearing silver armor, stood up and replied with his fist, "The last one is here." "You are now ordered to help Guan Yu with your help, and you will win but not lose." "No." Su Dingfang nodded and responded, and then went directly to Guan Yu. Su Dingfang, a general who was a general who was in charge of the Sui and Tang dynasties, had no outstanding achievements after surrendering to Qin Hao. Of course, this is just because there is no chance yet. Now I am the time when Su Dingfang becomes famous. Seeing that Qin Hao agreed to send generals to support him, Zhang Fei was overjoyed. Although he made a breakthrough in martial arts in this battle, he was indeed seriously injured when he fell off his horse. "Thank you, marquis." Liu Bei and Zhang Fei thanked each other in unison. Zhang Fei really thanked Qin Hao from the bottom of his heart. After all, he did disobey before the war, and Qin Hao, as the main general, did not care about his faults and was sympathetic to his injuries, which moved Zhang Fei very much. As for whether Liu Bei is sincere, it is unknown. Even Qin Hao could hardly see from Liu Bei''s face, who was not indifferent to his emotions, what was true and what was false. Qin Hao looked at the two of them and continued, "Don''t think that''s it. Guan Yu, who is hiding his strength, could have killed the enemy generals, but because of your Zhang Fei, you, ran over and caused trouble, and the great situation failed. Now that the war is imminent, I will not punish you, but this does not mean that you will not punish. Remember first, Zhang Fei punished the stick for 40, and Liu Bei was 20. ¡± Liu Bei was stunned when he heard this. He asked Zhang Fei to help Guan Yu. Taking advantage of his achievements was only one of them. The key was to help Guan Yu, but he didn''t expect that helping would cause trouble. "Third brother, is this really the case?" Liu Bei asked Zhang Fei in a low voice. Liu Bei would not easily believe Qin Hao''s words now. Zhang Fei nodded and said, "Although that Yue Xi is powerful, she is still far behind her second brother. However, it is not easy for the second brother to kill him, so he hides his strength." If it weren''t for the fact that Zhang Fei was attached to him, Guan Yu had been planning for a long time, even if he could not kill Yue Xi, he would definitely be defeated. It was just because Zhang Fei led to a stronger Dian Wei, and the situation was reversed now. After hearing this, Liu Bei was suddenly crazy and asked angrily: "That third brother, why don''t you tell Brother Wei?" Liu Bei really wants to say, third brother, do you have any hidden strength for your brother? Since you know that you still disobey the military order, are you stupid? Of course, Liu Bei would definitely not say this, but Zhang Fei widened his eyes and said, "I think you know, brother, what other plans do you have?" Liu Bei suddenly felt like crying but no tears. The great achievements he should have won were a big mistake because of his extravagance. The 20-large board was not light for him. On the other hand, Su Dingfang''s participation in the war greatly relieved Guan Yu''s pressure. Guan Yu gave Su Dingfang a grateful look and said, "General Su, Yue Xi will be handed over to you. I will deal with this Dian Wei..." Before Guan Yu finished speaking, Su Dingfang could already fight Yue Xi. Seeing this, Guan Yu twitched slightly, and then fought with Dian Wei. Su Dingfang went out to make contributions this time, and he knew in his heart that he was not Dian Wei''s opponent, so he naturally would not take the initiative to seek abuse. "Dingdong, Su Dingfang''s skill "Gun King" launches force +3, basic force 97, black tiger gun force +1, red electric horse force +1, current force 102." Yue Xi and Guan Yu fought for a while, and although their condition had declined, they had 109 points of force. As soon as he fought with Yue Xi, Su Dingfang became more and more arrogant, so he did not dare to keep it at all. "Dingdong, Su Dingfang''s hidden skill ''strong pressure'' burst out." "Strong pressure: When facing an opponent whose force is higher than one''s own, the greater the pressure you face, the greater the potential for explosion. The force increases by 1 to 6. (Note: Different people use this skill, the force increase will be different, and the effect will be different. "Dingdong, Su Dingfang''s skill ''forced pressure'' has activated +6, and the current force has increased to 108." Yue Xi, who has 109''s force, is indeed higher than Su Dingfang''s force value, but his previous battle with Guan Yu consumed too much of his physical strength, so he was at a disadvantage. However, Yue Xi was not willing to fail. Since he could no longer win, he would have to hold back a general of the Han army, so he completely turned into a defensive and focused on defending. Guan Yu''s side disappeared because the effect of the "three swords" disappeared, and was completely suppressed by Dian Wei. So Guan Yu also turned off the attack to defend, waiting for the opportunity to counterattack. The soldiers on both sides were shouting for their generals, and their voices rose and their morale reached its peak. Seeing that neither of the generals made complete contributions, Xiang Yu knew that this would not be a solution, so he ordered: "Longqi, go and have a look for the Han army." "No." When Qin Hao saw Xiang Yu sending Long Qi out, he immediately said to Zhao Yun: "Zilong, go and meet this Long Qi for a while." When Zhao Yun heard the young master call him, all the insecurity in his heart disappeared, and he clasped his fists and replied, "Oh." Long Qi was wearing golden armor, but Zhao was wearing silver armor. After the gold and silver hit each other violently, it was even more intense than the previous four generals. The three major battles made the generals of both sides excited. Since neither of them decided to win or lose, they could only send people. "Li Jin is here, who dares to fight?" "The thief picked me up with a hammer." "Are the Han army''s miscellaneous things? Who dares to fight with us Fang Jie?" "Don''t be rampant, I, Zhang Wenyuan, fight you." £ The second update is here, please vote for recommendation and subscribe! £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 382 The Great Melee (II) Chapter 382: The Great Melee (2) Chapter 381: The Great Melee (2) Zhang Liao, Guan Sheng and Xu Huang were both severely injured by Xiang Yu when Qin Hao rescued Hulao Pass. It was March at that time, and now it was September. Six months passed quickly and the injuries of the three people were healed. Although the number of people in the Han army''s appointment with the Yellow Turbans was not too large, the number of generals was definitely the largest. The strongest generals were gathered on both sides, and the scene was full of generals. Zhang Liao has been idle for more than half a year. Now that he encounters such a grand event, his passion in his heart has already boiled. Zhang Liao, who survived from death under Xiang Yu''s halberd, also stimulated his own potential and has now reached its peak of 97 points of force. Zhang Liao, who had a much stronger strength than before, thought he could show his skills this time, but after watching the battle, he found that there were so many more powerful generals in the Yellow Turbans. Although it is a bit ashamed to say it, the facts are facts. Dian Wei and Longjie, Zhang Liao is still not his opponent, and Zhang Liao is not sure of defeating the other Yuexi Li Jin. If you can''t win in the battle, it will be meaningless, so Zhang Liao waited patiently and finally waited until Fang Jie came out. Among the generals sent by the Yellow Turbans, Zhang Liao only had an intersection with Fang Jie, and this was the only Yellow Turban general he knew except Xiang Yu. Fang Jie may have been a little stronger than Zhang Liao at the time, but now Zhang Liao is no longer the same as before, so Zhang Liao is confident of defeating him. After Fang Jie blocked the sword that Zhang Liao was slashing, he frowned. With just one move, he could feel that the person in front of him was much stronger than the Zhang Liao he remembered. "Zhang Wenyuan, you have a very big life. You survived under General Xiang''s halberd." Fang Jie said indifferently while fighting with Zhang Liao, wanting to distract Zhang Liao from his attention with words. A sneer flashed across Zhang Liao''s lips and said lightly: "Yes, not only did I not die, but I also became a blessing in disguise, breaking through the bottleneck and becoming stronger. But you seem to have not made any progress in the past year." Fang Jie''s face suddenly turned ashen when he heard this, he was obviously poked into the pain by Zhang Liao. Fang Jie once claimed to be the second general of the Yellow Turbans, second only to Xiang Yu among the Yellow Turbans. With the increase in the number of powerful generals of the Yellow Turbans, Fang Jie''s position as the second largest general of the Yellow Turbans has long been lost. How can Fang Jie, a martial arts fanatic, accept being surpassed by a group of newcomers? In order to become stronger, he practices martial arts day and night, but this bottleneck is not something that can be broken through by hard practice. Now that Zhang Liao was sprinkling salt on his wound, how could Fang Jie not be angry and immediately said coldly: "It''s enough to deal with you." When Zhang Liao heard this, he mocked with disdain, "Is that true? The Yellow Turbans were the second in the first place, but now they can''t even make the top ten. I think you are getting back to life." Fang Jie''s face turned cold and gritted his teeth and said, "Looking for death." Seeing that Fang Jie was in a mess, Zhang Liao laughed in his heart. This was his real purpose. Even though Zhang Liao is different from the past, he is only better than Fang Jie, so Zhang Liao is confident of defeating, but not sure to kill Fang Jie. Now Fang Jie is in trouble, which gives Zhang Liao 30% more confidence. Faced with Fang Jie''s storm-like offensive, Zhang Liao responded calmly and calmly, defending without leaking water, and Fang Jie, who could not capture him repeatedly, became more and more impatient. Fang Jie''s appearance was difficult to solve the battle with Zhang Liao, but Xiang Yu knew that he would lose sooner or later if this continued, so he said to Xu Ding: "You go and replace that fool Fang Jie, he will be in a mess." "No." Xu Chu saw his elder brother appearing, he immediately said to Qin Hao, "Lord, please make sure to let the last general go to the battle." Looking at Xu Chu''s begging eyes, Qin Hao nodded and said, "Go." Xu Chu''s horse was obviously faster, so he stopped Xu Ding directly and prevented him from going to destroy the battle between Zhang Liao and Fang Jie. "Get out of the way." Xu Ding said lightly. Xu Chu looked at Xu Ding as if he wanted, and asked in confusion: "Brother, everyone in the tribe is safe, why don''t you come back?" "For the sake of loyalty and righteousness." Xu Ding said lightly. "Loyalty?" Xu Chu widened his eyes and said incomprehensible: "Who is loyal to? Zhang Jiao?" Xu Ding did not answer, but Xu Chu knew it was Zhang Jiao and said even more angrily: "You are crazy. Huang Teng killed many children of my Xu family. As the eldest son of the Xu family, do you want to be loyal to your enemies?" "Second brother, you don''t understand. From the moment when the great wise and good teachers accepted him as his brother, his life was his." Seeing that his brother was completely brainwashed by Zhang Jiao, Xu Chu gritted his teeth and said, "Damn the cult. Since you are determined to be loyal to that charlatan Zhang Jiao, then I don''t blame me for breaking your hands and feet and binding you back." After hearing Xu Chu''s disrespectful words to Zhang Jiao, Xu Ding''s face suddenly turned cold and said, "You can try it, don''t forget that you have never beaten me." "Then try it." Xu Chu shouted, and then took the initiative to swing the hammer to his brother with all his strength, and Xu Ding also raised the hammer to fight. Xu Ding has reached its peak, with a basic force of up to 99. Although Xu Chu did not reach the peak, his military strength reached 99 with the complete military force, and they were equal in terms of force. Both of them have the same goal in terms of internal skills and moves, and both sides know the other side well, so naturally this battle will not be able to decide the winner in a short time. Xu Ding was blocked by Xu Chu again, and Fang Jie refused to come back. Xiang Yu had no choice but to send Wang Renze to help Fang Jie with help. Seeing that Wang Renze appeared, Qin Hao secretly gave Shan Xiongxun a wink. Shan Xiongxun understood and did not ask for his orders, so he killed him directly. After Shan Xiongxin blocked Wang Renze with a spear, he winked at him and said, "Renze, go back. This battle is not something you can intervene. If you are not careful, you will die. Wang Renze was stunned for a moment and then reacted, pretending to be gritting his teeth and said, "Shan Xiongxin, you traitor, you have the face to appear in front of me." As he said that, he went to Shan Xiongxin. During the fight, Wang Renze realized that Shan Xiongxin had no intention of murder, so he whispered: "What the **** do you want to do?" Wang Renze always thought that his brother-in-law was a loyal and righteous person, and he could not surrender if he recognized his master, and he could not rebel if he surrendered, but now he was a little confused about Shan Xiongxin. Shan Xiongxin carefully glanced at the back and said, "When Yingying was pregnant, Qin Hao forced her to surrender. Now Yingying has given birth, and the Han Dynasty is already weak, so I am for the sake of the child." Wang Renze was overjoyed when he heard this and whispered: "I know you will not betray you, brother-in-law." "Now is not the time to speak, and I will send someone to contact you later. Also, if you fight for twenty rounds, you can go and retreat, otherwise Qin Hao will see the flaws." Wang Renze became more convinced when he heard this, because Shan Xiongxin was better than himself. £ After the update, please subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets, and rewards! Next chapter, Ran Min fights Xiang Yu! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 383 King of Heaven VS King of Overlord Chapter 383 The King of Heaven VS Overlord Chapter 382: King of Heaven VS King of Overlord Wang Renze''s support failed again, and Fang Jie''s side was eventually completely suppressed due to Zhang Liao''s full-scale counterattack, and the situation was in critical condition. Once Fang Jie is defeated or died in battle, Zhang Liao will support others, which will cause greater failure and affect the morale of the entire army. Once morale is affected, the subsequent battle will lose 30% without fighting. Xiang Yu didn''t want to see this, so he sent Zhongli to support Fang Jie. Seeing this, Qin Hao immediately sent Qin Qiong to fight. When Qin Qiong was intercepted again, Xiang Yu gritted his teeth and sent Yu Ziqi, while Qin Hao sent Yuchi Gong again. The two sides kept fighting against the generals, and before they knew it, there were 9 groups of 18 powerful generals on the battlefield, fighting to the death. Guan Yu VS Dian Wei Zhao Yun VS Long Qi Su Lie VS Yue Xi Qin Yong VS Li Jin Zhang Liao VS Fang Jie Xu Chu VS Xu Ding Shan Xiongxin VS Wang Renze Qin Qiong VS Zhongli Yuchi Gong VS Yu Ziqi The 18 members are all top warriors in the world. Now they gather together to compete together, which is definitely an unprecedented feast, and its excitement is even greater than the most decisive battle. The strengths of the opponents in the 9 groups are not very different, which is the real exciting part of this stop. The reason for such a coincidence is naturally because Qin Hao deliberately arranged it. No matter how powerful Xiang Yu is, he cannot truly understand the comparison of the strength of our enemies and us. Qin Hao, who has the system, knows the specific attributes of everyone. This is just like playing cards. Qin Hao already knew the cards in Xiang Yu''s hand, so he played cards that were bigger than Xiang Yu every time. The reason why Qin Hao arranged this way was naturally to attack the morale of Xiang Yu''s army to the greatest extent and thus gain greater advantages. Seeing that the situation on the field was getting worse and worse, Xiang Yu finally frowned. The generals he had sent under his command had almost the same sent, and the remaining level was not enough. Only the top generals who knew that the Han army had not appeared were Lu Bu, Yue Fei, Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Xiahou Dun and Xiahou Yuan. Now what Xiang Yu has left in his hands is Wang Bodang Liu Heita''s level, and he is asking them to deal with Lu Bu, which is to deliver vegetables, so Xiang Yu naturally would not do such a stupid thing. "If I had known that the Han army had so many powerful generals, I would not have fought with them." Xiang Yu felt very regretful that he did not fight directly. During the battle, he was forced into a dead end by Qin Hao. Even if he took action personally, he would not be able to make up for his lost morale. So Xiang Yu ordered decisively: "Ming Jin, prepare for a decisive battle." Xiang Yu believed that the reason why Lu Bu and others did not go to fight was that they were waiting for him to fight and then beat him up again. Even if Xiang Yu is the best in martial arts in the world, he will not be able to defeat the six generals including Lu Bu in a short period of time. His morale will decline even if he cannot win, so it is better to fight directly. After receiving the order from the rear to withdraw troops, Wang Renze immediately pretended to be defeated and ran back directly with the horse speed. Facing the two gate gods, Zhongli and Yu Ziqi, did not stay too much. They fought happily in this battle, and the only regret was that they did not defeat their opponents. The battle between Zhao Yun and Long Qi was the most exciting among the nine groups. Zhao Yun¡¯s sharp shooting skills and Long Qi¡¯s domineering halberd skills made the soldiers on both sides dazzled. "Zhao Zilong, if you fight again next time, you will die under my Longqi''s halberd." After seeing that half of the people on his side had withdrawn, Long Qie ran away after saying a harsh words. Seeing this, Zhao Yun smiled faintly and said, "I will send the same words back to you." Zhao Yun did not chase him, because he could not do anything to the other party if he caught up. Dian Wei did not defeat Guan Yu in the end. Of course, Guan Yu, who had endured the weakness period, broke out again and failed to defeat Dian Wei. The two of them were truly evenly matched and ended with a draw. Yue Xi finally couldn''t resist and was stabbed in the arm by Su Dingfang, and even threw away his weapons to save his life. Su Dingfang would not let the credit he received run away. Yue Xi''s mount was just an ordinary war horse. Just as Su Dingfang was about to catch up, a hidden arrow headed straight for Su Dingfang. Su Dingfang was shocked and hurriedly dodged, but the hidden arrow hit the helmet tassel. The arrow was called Wang Bodang, known as the "white-clothed magical arrow". Seeing that Su Dingfang dared to chase him again, he had to retreat unwillingly. It was impossible to distinguish between Xu Ding and Xu Chu within a long time, so both of them chose to stop. In the end, only Fang Jie and Zhang Liao were left on the field. Fang Jie also wanted to run away, but Zhang Liao watched too tightly and he couldn''t remove it at all. As everyone had withdrawn, Fang Jie couldn''t help but panic, and Zhang Liao seized this opportunity and directly killed Fang Jie on the horse. This largest melee came to an end with Fang Jie''s death and Zhang Liao''s victory, and Zhang Liao became the biggest winner. The failure of the Fighting General had some impact on the morale of the Yellow Turbans, but there was no way. If you lose, you would lose. You must continue the decisive battle with your teeth. Just as Xiang Yu was about to start the war directly, a cavalry from the Han army slowly came to the front of the formation. "Xiang Yu, dare to fight one-on-one with me Ran Min?" Ran Min shouted at the Yellow Turban camp. Everyone was very excited to see that someone dared to challenge Xiang Yu on his own initiative, and they challenged him alone. Xiang Yu is recognized as the most powerful general in the world. Every time he plays, he fights more than one, and there are basically few one-on-one situations. Now there is finally a Han general who dares to challenge Xiang Yu alone. Everyone wants to see the scene of Xiang Yu killing the Han general instantly, so they are naturally very excited. Xiang Yu instinctively felt that this man and the Han Dynasty would be different, but in order to eliminate the previous decline and increase the morale of the troops'' fall, he had to accept the challenge. Xiang Yu didn''t know why Qin Hao sent someone to challenge him at this time, and he had already gained the upper hand, but since Qin Hao took the initiative to give him a chance to turn the tables, Xiang Yu naturally wouldn''t miss it. As for whether you will lose? Xiang Yu, who was already accustomed to victory, never thought about it. He is Xiang Yu, the world''s number one, how could he be defeated in one-on-one? "Uncle, when I was not here, the army had your command." Xiang Yu said to Xiang Liang, and then rode the snow-treated black horse and slowly came to Ran Min. Seeing Xiang Yu faced the battle, Ran Min was very excited. He had been looking forward to this battle for a long time. The two of them did not take action or speak, but just stared at each other. After a long time, Xiang Yu broke the silence and said, "Let''s fight." "Kill." Ran Min shouted violently, then held his troops in both hands and killed Xiang Yu. After detecting the surge in the other party''s aura, a hint of excitement flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes. This is a stronger opponent than Lu Bu. Xiang Yu dared not look down on him at all, and rushed towards Ran Min with his halberd in his hands. "Dingdong, Ran Min''s skill "Jiu God" uses force +4, "Gun God" uses force +4, Ran Min''s basic force 106, double-edged spear hook and halberd force +1, Zhulong Horse''s force +1, current force 116." "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill "Pojun" fights one-on-one and launches force +5, Xiang Yu''s basic force 110, Overlord''s halberd''s force +1, Steps the snow and black priest''s force +1, current force 117." £ The second update is coming, please subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets, and rewards. On the surface, Ran Min is indeed an opponent, but Ran Min''s hidden skills are useless. Another thing I would like to ask everyone, what should Ran Min¡¯s super magic skill be called? If you have any good opinions, you can leave a message to Liuxiang, with the word "God" and a name that matches Ran Min, Liuxiang will give priority to it. Of course, it is not impossible to be without God. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 384 The power of the king Chapter 384 The Power of the Heavenly King Chapter 383: The Power of the Heavenly King Seeing that Xiang Yu''s basic force had reached 110, Qin Hao had been mentally prepared for a long time, but his heart still trembled. "Immediately detect Xiang Yu''s current five-dimensional attributes." Qin Hao ordered. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu has reached its peak in five dimensions. He is currently in command of 98, with 110 military power, 85 intelligence, 75 politics, and 101 charm; equipment: Overlord halberd, Snow-Treading Black Raid." Qin Hao thought it would take several years before he could face Xiang Yu at his peak, but the record of the Yellow River War was too fierce, which directly pushed Xiang Yu to the peak. Xiang Yu, who had not reached the peak before, almost had defeated the Yanmen Army. Now facing the stronger Xiang Yu, even with Ran Min, a peerless general, Qin Hao was still a little worried. "Ran Min, the success or failure of this battle depends entirely on you, so you must hold on." Qin Hao murmured to himself and cheered Ran Min up in his heart. On the battlefield, even when facing Xiang Yu, the recognized number one general in the world, Ran Min was not afraid at all, but instead took the initiative to challenge the number one general in the world. . "kill." Ran Min''s eyes were full of excitement. Knowing that Xiang Yu had a thousand pounds of strength, he did not use any tricks to fight, but chose the most irrational head-on battle. Xiang Yu''s divine power is obvious to all. At present, no one can truly fight against Xiang Yu head-on in the sense of the situation, except for Lu Bu. But even Lu Bu cannot last, because the strength of both sides is not of the same level, and Lu Bu cannot withstand it over time. With Xiang Yu''s continuous victory on the battlefield, an iron rule was gradually formed to not be rigorously quarrel with Xiang Yu. Now Ran Min is trying to break this iron rule, so he is naturally not favored by others. Seeing this, Yuan Shao shook his head and said, "Faced with Xiang Yu, only skill can he compete, but Ran Min actually chose to fight hard. I really don''t know why Qin Hao sent him to challenge him." "Maybe Qin Hao has other plans." Cao Cao said worriedly. Yan Liang and Wen Chou, the strongest under Yuan Shao, once fought against Xiang Yu in the Yellow River War, but were beaten by Xiang Yu. In the end, Fan Kuai, Xiahou Dun and Xiahou Yuan were added to the three of them, so they could barely tie the battle with him. So, whether it was Cao Cao or Yuan Shao, although he did not think that no one could beat Xiang Yu alone, at least there was no one in the Han army. Qin Hao asked Ran Min to challenge alone, which was tantamount to giving up the advantage of actively giving up. He has clearly taken the initiative to gain the upper hand, so why should he use his own weaknesses to attack the enemy''s strengths? Neither of them understood. But the next scene was so shocked that Yuan Shao and Cao Cao could not even close their mouths. Of course, it was not only Yuan Shao and Cao Cao, the collective Han army, and even the Yellow Turban Army, who were also shocked. ¡°Boom¡­¡± After the huge metal impact sounded, Ran Min, holding two soldiers, not only took Xiang Yu''s attack head-on, but also looked relaxed. Later, Ran Min''s counterattack was also fierce. The two of them fought evenly, and Ran Min was not at all powerless, and everyone was stunned when they saw this. "How is this possible?" "There is actually someone in this world who can fight against General Xiang alone." "After this battle, no matter the outcome, Ran Min will be famous all over the world." The Yellow Turban side kept ringing, and Yuan Shao, who was witnessing everything, also opened his mouth wide, his eyes full of shock and regret. Yuan Shao clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and said, "This Ran Min is so powerful that Qin Wen has picked up the treasure again." Yuan Shao had served as the General of the Hu Ben before, so Ran Min is also his old subordinate, and Yuan Shao also knew Ran Min, but he didn''t expect that Ran Min was as powerful as Ran Min, otherwise he would have recruited him in advance. A powerful general who can fight against Xiang Yu slipped away under his nose, so Yuan Shao''s mood was quite complicated at this time, thinking in his mind whether he could dig up Ran Min. Ran Min''s performance surprised everyone, and what shocked them even more was the future. Faced with Xiang Yu who was in full swing and full strength, Ran Min resisted head-on for twenty rounds, not only not at all, but also tended to compete. After the two horses galloped in an interlaced manner, Xiang Yu turned his head and pointed at Ran Min directly, laughing heartily, "Since I left the army, you are the strongest among all the opponents I have encountered. But it is far from enough to defeat me with this. I will use all my strength to take it." Xiang Yu, who was sprinting, changed to holding a halberd in both hands to one-handed. Ran Min immediately showed a solemn expression when he saw this, because this was the starting action of "one-handed eighteen picks". "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill "Overlord" effect 2 is activated. When fighting alone, the enemy general can reduce the force of 1 to 6 points." "Dingdong, because of the suppression of Xiang Yu''s skill ''Overlord'', Ran Min''s force is -4, and the current force has dropped to 112." Xiang Yu''s hand danced wildly, and in a blink of an eye, eighteen halberd shadows appeared, attacking Ran Min from various angles. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill "God of War" launches force +6, and the current force has increased to 123." "Dingdong, because of the suppression of Xiang Yu''s skill ''God of War'', Ran Min Wuli-2, current Wuli-110." 110VS123, the poor force of 13 points is already very fatal. Now that Ran Min is not careful, he will be at risk of being killed in one round. Even if he is cautious, if he does not have a backup plan, Ran Min will only last five more rounds under Xiang Yu''s halberd. In a word, the form is extremely bad. In order to fight Xiang Yu, Ran Min has been secretly preparing for more than a month. In the past month, in order to find out the weaknesses of Xiang Yu''s Overlord''s Sphur, Ran Min and Lu Bu competed no less than fifty times. But in the end, things went against my wishes. Although "The Thirteen Styles of the Overlord" are of the same origin as "The Thirteen Styles of the Overlord", they are not a halberd method. Of course, Ran Min did not give up and continued to communicate with the generals who had fought with Xiang Yu, and learn as much as possible about Xiang Yu, an opponent he had never seen before. After more than a month of preparation, Ran Min was also full of confidence. He was confident that he would never fail. But after fighting, Ran Min discovered that theory is theory after all, and it is impossible to defeat Xiang Yu with this. Now that Xiang Yu has used this trick, Ran Min has been studying it for a long time, but it is completely different. Ran Min is determined to rely on his own strength to break Xiang Yu''s invincible myth. Facing the eighteen shadows of halberds all over the sky, Ran Min''s face turned cold, and a pair of magic weapons in his hand crossed, shouting: "Broken." "Dingdong, Ran Min''s hidden skill, the ''King of Heaven'' exploded." "The King of Heaven: Ran Min has unique skills, Wu Dao Ran''s family, Min is the King of Heaven. Effect 1. When targeting negative skills, all negative effects can be halved and the other half of the effect can be rebounded on the opponent. Effect 2. When facing foreign wars, the commander +4 and force +3 will be used to improve the combat effectiveness and morale of the entire army... Effect 3. When facing the battle between the same clan, the commander +2 and force +3 will be used to improve the combat effectiveness and morale of the entire army..." £ I had written it yesterday, but I forgot to save it when I was too sleepy. After waking up, the interface had expired. Liuxiang was confused and didn''t pay attention. As a result, as soon as she saved it, she went back to the login interface. Liuxiang was so angry that she was in a bad mood all day and didn''t even ask for leave. £ £ Today, there will be two normal updates, and the second update will be posted before twelve o''clock. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 385 Repay the body with his own way Chapter 385: Repaying his body with his own way Chapter 384: Repay the body with his own way "Dingdong, due to the effect of the ''King of Heaven'', Xiang Yu''s ''Overlord'' and ''God of War'' suppression on Ran Min was reduced by half. Ran Min''s force was suppressed by 6 points, which of course rebounded to 113, while Xiang Yu was half rebounded and his force dropped to 120." "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill "Overlord" is activated, ignoring any negative effect skills of the enemy, so the "Heaven King"..." "Dingdong, because the rebound effect of the ''Heaven King'' is not a negative effect itself, but the ''Overlord'' can ignore the negative effects of any skill other than ''Destiny'', but cannot ignore the ''Overlord'' itself. Therefore, the ''Overlord'' fails to ignor the effect of the negative skills, and Xiang Yu''s force has dropped to 120." "Dingdong, Ran Min''s skill "Heavenly King" has stimulated the combat effect of the same clan. Ran Min commander +2, force +3, current commander 95, force 116." In just an instant, Ran Min and Xiang Yu had already fought several times in skills, and Qin Hao couldn''t help but secretly exclaim that he was wonderful when watching this skill battle. Ran Min''s "King of Heaven" can improve commander and force, and not only reduce the negative effects in half, but also rebound in half. It is already very perfect. Although the overall effect of the "Heaven King" is slightly worse than that of the "Over King", even the "Over King" can''t do anything about the "Over King" and the two skills have their own characteristics. . The murderous shadow of the halberd was not affected by Ran Min''s slightest. After a loud shout, he danced wildly with both hands and faced the eighteen shadows of the halberd. Seeing that Ran Min was about to crack Xiang Yu''s ''one-handed eighteen picks'' head-on, Lu Bu couldn''t help but exclaim and reminded: "This move cannot be forced to crack!" Ran Min turned a deaf ear to Lu Bu''s reminder and continued to insist on his thankless approach, but Xiang Yu saw this, a hint of praise flashed in his eyes. From the moment of the fight, Xiang Yu discovered that this opponent who had never met before had a strange understanding of him. Xiang Yu didn''t need to think about it, and Ran Min must have made sufficient preparations for this battle in advance. After all, the Han army fought with him, and there were many people who survived. Xiang Yu found out that Ran Min had definitely fully studied the "one-handed eighteen picks". Although this move was cracked by Lu Bu, there were still many changes in this move, so there was no specific way to crack it. If Ran Min breaks the move according to Lu Bu''s cracking method, Xiang Yu can kill Ran Min on the horse with just a simple change of moves. Fortunately, Ran Min also noticed this, so he adopted the method of breaking it with force. Although this was extremely difficult, it also avoided falling into Xiang Yu''s trap. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The weapons of both sides continued to collide until the shadows of the halberds finally returned to the same place. The eighteen-handed picks were finally cracked by Ran Min. Of course, Ran Min paid a huge price. Not only did he consume much more than Xiang Yu''s physical strength and internal strength, he also got a halberd in his arm, and even his shoulder armor was cut open. The blood flowed down, but Ran Min didn''t care at all. Ran Min was at the cost of being injured, while breaking the "one-handed eighteen challenges", he also gained a chance to fight back. Ran Min shot Xiang Yu''s overlord halberd with a shot, swept across the halberd with his right hand and slashed towards Xiang Yu''s waist. When Xiang Yu was about to behead him in half, Xiang Yu flew into the air from the horse''s back and easily cracked Ran Min''s counterattack, he also gave Ran Min a trick to break Huashan from top to bottom. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s fighting spirit soared, and his skill "God of War" exploded with force +4, and his current force has risen to 124." All the Han generals watching the battle exclaimed that it was a pity that they could finally hurt Xiang Yu severely, just a little bit away from hurting Xiang Yu, just a little bit away. Xiang Yu is not only terrifying in his divine power, but his martial arts talent and intuition are also terrifying. When facing such an opponent with no weaknesses, anyone will feel desperate. With Xiang Yu''s divine power and this bottom-up position, even if Ran Min has sufficient internal strength, he will definitely not dare to take it head-on. Ran Min cleverly rode his horse and avoided it, and Xiang Yu''s attack fell to the ground, and then Ran Min continued to kill. This time, Ran Min did not choose to fight against Xiang Yu head-on. He was already injured and he would definitely not be able to fight hard. From the moment he was injured, Ran Min knew that he had no chance to win this time. I can¡¯t win even in the state of success, let alone being injured? What Ran Min wants now is to complete the task assigned to him by Qin Hao and persevere. Ran Min does not have super god-level skills, so it will definitely be a loss to fight Xiang Yu, who has super god-level skills alone. If Qin Hao asked Ran Min to challenge him during the battle to defend the city, it would be fine, after all, that would have little impact on the morale of the entire army. Now this is a field battle. Once Ran Min is defeated, all the previous advantages will be gone, which will have an impact on the final battle. So all the Han generals, including Cao Cao and Yuan Shao, were puzzled by this and did not understand what Qin Hao was thinking. Qin Hao naturally knew this, but he still agreed to let Ran Min go to the battle, so he naturally had his plans. Xiang Yu is recognized as the strongest general. No one has fought with him one-on-one except Lu Bu, and Lu Bu has just made a coincidence. In the battle at Hulao Pass, Lu Bu was a one-on-one decisive battle with Xiang Yu, who had already experienced a wheel battle. Xiang Yu was not in full swing at that time, and both physical strength and internal strength were consumed greatly, so Lu Bu could be called so long. Although Xiang Yu admitted that the ending of that battle was a draw, there was a great controversy within the Yellow Turbans, thinking that Lu Bu lost. After all, Lu Bu himself said so. So inside the Yellow Turban, I still firmly believe that Xiang Yu is invincible and no one can confront Xiang Yu in one-on-one. Faced with Xiang Yu in his prime, Ran Min did not need to defeat him. As long as he remained undefeated, this was the biggest blow to the morale of the Yellow Turban. That''s why Qin Hao agreed to let Ran Min go to the battle. After all, Ran Min has 106 basic force. In Qin Hao''s opinion, even if he can''t win, he should still be able to remain unbeaten. As long as Ran Min can remain undefeated, it is equivalent to breaking Xiang Yu''s undefeated myth, and the morale of the Yellow Turban will also drop to its peak, so this battle will naturally be won. However, Qin Hao finally underestimated Xiang Yu. Ran Min, who did not have super **** skills and was injured, wanted to tie Xiang Yu. According to the current situation, there was almost no possibility. Since the abacus failed, we naturally cannot lose the powerful general Ran Min, so Qin Hao decisively ordered: "Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, you two are ready to pick up Ran Min back at any time." "No." The two responded at the same time, and then arrived in front of the formation. The arrival of the two also aroused the vigilance of the Yellow Turbans. Dian Wei and Longqi also came to the formation to press the formation for Xiang Yu to prevent the sneak attack from Lu Bu and Zhao Yun. In the next chapter, Ran Min¡¯s super magic skill is about to come out. Please recommend votes and subscribe to monthly tickets! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 386 The second super skill Chapter 386 The second super skill Chapter 385: The second super skill On the battlefield, due to injuries, Ran Min was gradually suppressed by Xiang Yu, and his form became increasingly unfavorable. "Damn it, the gap shouldn''t be so big." Ran Min shouted unwillingly. After forty rounds, Ran Min was about to reach his limit and couldn''t help but think of retreating. "Have you reached the limit? I''m so unwilling to give up." In order to defeat Xiang Yu, Ran Min prepared for a full month, but in the end, this result was so how could Ran Min accept it? So what if you don¡¯t accept it? If you can¡¯t beat it, you can¡¯t beat it. The gap in strength cannot be made up by being unwilling to accept it. Now there are only two roads in front of Ran Min, either running or dying. "Can you just withdraw?" As soon as he thought of this, Ran Min couldn''t help but think of Lu Bu who would rather die in battle than be defeated. Ran Min faintly felt that if he retreated this time, he might not be able to go further in martial arts in this life. Thinking of this, Ran Min''s eyes became firm in an instant, because it was worse than death for him. "Either die in battle or use this to break the bottleneck. Even if I die, I will never retreat." Ran Min let out a hysterical roar, then completely gave up defense and began a battle with Xiang Yu to fight with his life. Xiang Yu frowned when he saw this, but the halberd technique was not at all confused, and the scars on Ran Min''s body gradually increased. ¡°Boom¡­¡± With Xiang Yu''s side attack, Ran Min''s breastplate was broken, but Ran Min still had no intention of retreating. After fifty rounds, Ran Min was already covered in wounds, and many people in the Han camp could no longer bear to continue watching. Although Ran Min failed to break Xiang Yu''s myth, he did what many generals did not do, and his current performance can definitely be called the number one general of the Han Dynasty. The strongest general of the Han Dynasty is about to reach his limit. Oh my God, is it really no one can break the myth of Xiang Yu¡¯s invincible? The Han soldiers thought so, and they were extremely eager for a hero who could compete with Xiang Yu on their side. Seeing that Ran Min had reached the limit, but he himself was unwilling to come back, Qin Hao immediately said to Zhao Yun and Lu Bu, "Save people quickly." As soon as Qin Hao finished speaking, Lu Bu and Zhao Yun rushed out like wild horses that broke away, while Dian Wei and Long Qi''s reaction speed was not slow either. Seeing that it was another big melee, Ran Min shouted, "Don''t come here, this is my own battle, and I will never borrow the hands of others." Seeing this, Xiang Yu had something to say, so he immediately took off his halberd and stopped. When Zhao and Lu saw that Ran Min spoke, they stopped, and Dian Weilong naturally did not move lightly. "I, Ran Min, are definitely not weaker than others." Ran Min roared at Xiang Yu, and then took the initiative to kill Xiang Yu. "Ding Dong, Ran Min broke the bottleneck, and his martial arts broke through the master''s realm, so the skills "Jaw God" and "Gun God" merged into the two magical skills, and officially advanced to the super god-level skill "Kill God". "Killing God: Killing one is a sin, and killing ten thousand is a hero. If you kill nine million, you will be a hero. This skill is Ran Min''s unique title skill. Effect 1. After this skill is triggered, the force is +6. The general with the god-level weapon skill is -2, the king-level force is -3 points, and the general-level force is -4 points. Effect 2. The higher the murderous intent in the heart during battle, the higher the increase in force. Each time the force is +3, it can be activated up to 4 times. If the murderous intent reaches its peak, the force can also be increased at one time. Effect 3. When the massacre of foreign races reaches a certain number, the attributes can be permanently improved. The more foreign races are massacred, the higher the value of the attributes added. ¡± "Dingdong, Ran Min''s skill "Kill God" launches force +6, Ran Min''s basic force 106, equipment +2, ''Heaven King'' +3, and is suppressed by Xiang Yu''s skill. Currently, Ran Min''s force has risen to 114." "Dingdong, Ran Min''s murderous intent has reached its peak, and his force +12, Ran Min''s current force has risen to 126." Qin Hao was also ecstatic when he saw that Ran Min finally successfully integrated the second super god-level skill so far. Qin Hao originally thought Ran Min had the opportunity to have two super magical skills, but who knew that the two magical skills were merged, and I don¡¯t know whether it was good or bad. After Qin Hao made a simple calculation, he found that the "Kill God" could actually bring 18 points of increase in force to Ran Min. Although it is not as good as Xiang Yu''s 22-point increase, the triggering conditions of the "Kill God" are much lower than those of the God of War. After reaching the peak of the murderous intent, you can add the force at once, which is much more practical than the "God of War"''s fighting intention to increase slightly. "What is the certain amount of this massacre effect?" Qin Hao asked the system. "a lot of." The simple and concise answer made Qin Hao speechless. How many are there? You should know that in troubled times, population is also a valuable resource, even for foreigners. Qin Hao could not leave more than 100,000 foreign laborers without using them, but instead let Ran Min massacre to improve his attributes. You should know that it is free labor and can do a lot of things. Of course, it is not the time to consider these things now, so Qin Hao did not ask. According to his thoughts, after the unification, Ran Min will be asked to slaughter the island country or South Asia. If you want to find someone who can always find a way. On the other hand, after feeling Ran Min''s courage to look at death, a trace of admiration flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes and he fought with Ran Min again. In this battle, Xiang Yu discovered that Ran Min not only became stronger, but also vaguely surpassed himself now. This made Xiang Yu''s heart even more excited, and he did not dare to be careless at all. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s fighting spirit soared, and his skill "God of War" exploded with force +4, and his current force rose to 128." Just when everyone could think that Ran Min was dead, Ran Min, who was killed insane, used his strength to tell everyone what a miracle was. Ran Min, who had a force of 126, fought with Xiang Yu again with his lifeless fighting style. This is not a tie with water mixed with water, but a touch of Xiang Yu in full swing, without a trace of water. Gradually, Ran Min had fought alone with Xiang Yu in his prime for a full hundred rounds, and he was still undefeated. ¡°Ran Min.¡± ¡°Ran Min.¡± ¡°Ran Min¡­¡± The myth of Xiang Yu''s undefeated was finally broken, and all the soldiers of the Han army were crazy about Ran Min. Not only did anyone shout Ran Min''s name first, but then the entire battlefield was shouting Ran Min''s name. On the Yellow Turban side, due to the destruction of Xiang Yu''s myth, the morale of the entire army fell sharply again. Xiang Yu also became anxious secretly and exerted stronger combat power. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s fighting spirit soared, and his skill "God of War" exploded with force +4, and his current force rose to 132." Although Xiang Yu''s combat power increased sharply again, he still failed to win the force of Ran Min, who was 6 points lower than his and was injured. £ The third update is coming, please recommend votes, monthly votes, and subscriptions. Considering that Bai Qi was the commander and basically had no chance to fight with others, the Killing God was finally given to Ran Min. The battle between the King of Heaven and the King of Overlords is coming to an end, and the subsequent plot is more exciting. I hope everyone can continue to support the subscription, thank you! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 387 Plan and plan Chapter 387: Strategic planning Chapter 386: Strategic planning ¡°Ran Min.¡± ¡°Ran Min.¡± ¡°Ran Min¡­¡± The shocking shouts also showed the morale of the Han army. With his own efforts, Ran Min raised the morale of the Han army to the extreme. Of course, if Ran Min was defeated or died in the battle when the Han army was at its highest morale, the Han army''s morale would also fall to the bottom. Seeing that the morale of the army is available, the best time for the decisive battle has arrived. Qin Hao knew that he could not wait any longer, because if he waited, Ran Min would really not be able to hold on. So Qin Hao raised his halberd in his hand and shouted: "You all see the soldiers of the Han Dynasty. Xiang Yu is not invincible. The Yellow Turbans have nothing to be scary. Tell me, can you defeat the Yellow Turbans? ¡± "able." "able." "able¡­" All the Han army shouted wildly, and at this time, the Han army reached its peak, both in terms of morale and morale, because Xiang Yu''s myth was broken. Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction when he saw this and continued to shout, "I will win." ¡°It will win.¡± ¡°It will win.¡± ¡°It will win.¡± There are 30,000 people with 30,000 mouths, but at this time, they make a roar of the same pace, which is shockingly neat. Seeing that the Han army was already making the final pre-war preparations, the Yellow Turbans were shocked and quickly called out the golden tricks to Xiang Yu to come back, but Xiang Yu turned a deaf ear to this. In fact, Xiang Yu also knew the current crisis, but once he withdrew, it confirmed that he could not do anything to Ran Min, which would have a greater blow to the Yellow Turbans. Ran Min is already close to the limit. As long as Xiang Yu can kill Ran Min as soon as possible, all the advantages will come back. Seeing that Xiang Yu refused to come back, Xiang Liang could only temporarily take over the position of chief general and take command on behalf of Xiang Yu. Seeing that Xiang Yu did not go back, Qin Hao showed a sneer of success in his conspiracy, because holding Xiang Yu out of his command was the main purpose of Qin Hao sending Ran Min to challenge. Now Xiang Yu''s commander has reached 98. With the blessing of the skill "Pojun", commander Xiang Yu can easily break through a hundred in battle. In the field, facing a commander with a commander of over 100 opponents, and the cavalry battles are almost invincible. Even if Qin Hao has a famous coach like Yue Fei and Su Dingfang in his hands, he still needs to be fully prepared. Qin Hao¡¯s plan is to firstly attack the Yellow Turbans with the greatest possible morale in order to reduce the overall combat power of the Yellow Turbans. The overall combat power of the Yellow Turbans is not as good as that of the Han army. If they are dragged down by morale, the outcome of this battle will naturally be self-evident. Secondly, it is not to give Xiang Yu the opportunity to command the army. The combat power of the 30,000 elite troops under the leadership of Xiang Yu is completely different from the lack of Xiang Yu. The 30,000 elite cavalry under Xiang Yu can defeat the 300,000 Han army''s army head-on, but can it be done if another commander is replaced? So if the commander of the Yellow Turbans was not Xiang Yu, who else among the Yellow Turbans would be Qin Hao''s opponent? Xiang Yu naturally would not think that the whole world would revolve around him, and his withdrawal now would have a greater blow to the morale of the Yellow Turbans. After weighing the pros and cons, Xiang Yu decided to kill Ran Min first and then go back to command the troops. In his opinion, with Xiang Liang there, there would definitely be no trouble. Xiang Yu really has many shortcomings, such as being arrogant, conceited, and taking it for granted... These are all very fatal personality shortcomings, and now Xiang Yu is about to buy it for his own self-confidence again. "General Yang Ye." Qin Hao ordered Yang Ye, who had just joined the Yanmen Army, to the side, "You are now ordered as the chief cavalry general, to command 15,000 cavalry and defeat the Yellow Turban Army head-on." Yang Ye''s eyes were full of excitement when he heard this, because even when he was the prefect of Yanmen, he had never commanded 15,000 cavalry. Yang Ye didn''t expect that the young master would hand over this task to himself, the new investor, and his favor for Qin Hao suddenly increased. If Yang Ye¡¯s three daughters had not been born with their own belongings, maybe he would have sent another daughter to be a concubine for Qin Hao. "Young Master Xie trusts you, Yang Ye will definitely live up to expectations." Yang Ye said firmly, then turned over and came to the front of the formation, while his seven sons lined up in a row, standing behind Yang Ye. "Zhao Yun, Zhang Liao, Zhang Fei, Xu Huang, Qin... Wu." After learning that the fourth brother changed his name, Qin Hao was not very used to it for a long time and always called Qin Wu''s original name. But when Qin Hao learned that Qin Wu changed his name for Yang Paifeng, he was shocked. Brother, you are using your life to flirt with girls. Is it necessary to fight like this? Qin Hao thought so in his heart. After hearing Qin Hao''s summons, the five people stood up together and responded, "The last one is here." "As General Yang''s deputy, you five must defeat the enemy in one battle." Qin Hao said solemnly. The reason why these five generals were assigned to Yang Ye was because the skills that the five of them possessed not only can improve the combat power of their own army, but also reduce the combat power of the enemy. With the support of these five people''s skills, the combat power of the cavalry can be maximized. "No." So behind Yang Ye, five more generals were added before the seven sons of the Yang family. "Lu Bu, if you go and help Ran Min with your help, he will almost reach his limit." When Lu Bu heard this, he hesitated and said, "Will Ran Min accept it? Will this not allow other Yellow Turban generals to get involved?" "I used to be a general, so it was natural that Ran Min had nothing to do with one-on-one, but now the decisive battle is about to start, so of course, we can''t let Ran Min come anymore." Qin Hao seriously told his fallacies and whitewashed his despicable facts, and Lu Bu was also surrounded by Qin Hao, and he looked like he agreed. "As for the Yellow Turban Generals, you don''t have to worry. I will send others to stop me and I won''t let them disturb you in the battle with Xiang Yu. And your mission with Ran Min is to entangle Xiang Yu and not let him escape." Lu Bu nodded and then came to Yang Ye. Seeing that Xiang Liang on the other side was also preparing for the pre-war preparations. In order not to give Zhang Liang a chance, Qin Hao waved his long halberd decisively and shouted: "Cabinets attack." "kill." After Yang Ye shouted loudly, he was the first to shoot out. Ten generals including Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, as well as 15,000 cavalry, then launched a charge. "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Flying General" is launched. When commanding the cavalry, his own command will be +5 and his force will be +2. The riding skills of the subordinate troops will increase, their attack power will be increased, and their movement speed will be greatly improved... Lu Bu''s current command is 90, and his force has risen to 108. ¡± "Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill "storm" is launched. When he leads the cavalry team to rush forward, the commander +2 and the force +2 will increase the morale and combat power of his own cavalry... Currently, Commander Zhao Yun is 92 and Force 105. ¡± "Dingdong, Zhang Liao''s skill "raid" is launched. When the commander of the army launches a surprise attack or charge, the general''s command is +3, the force +3, the movement speed of the troops increases, and the combat power increases... Currently, Zhang Liao commander is 95 and has 100 military force. ¡± £ The first update will be released at twelve o''clock. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 388 Yang family generals are in power Chapter 388 Yang Family Generals show their power Chapter 387: The Yang family generals show their power The Han army soldiers were at their peak in their morale and combat power. With the support of the skills of the three generals, 15,000 cavalry had turned into prehistoric beasts, vowing to tear all the enemies ahead to pieces. Xiang Liangtong was also a good general. He used the fastest pre-war mobilization and made a quick decision to send Long Jie and other generals to lead 20,000 cavalry to fight. The most primitive collision occurred on the empty plain of 35,000 cavalry. Both sides deliberately avoided Xiang Yu and Ran Min who were still in duel, so a big hole appeared in the center of the battlefield. The two armies killed their own, but no one disturbed Ran Min and Xiang Yu, which was also the most unique scene in this battle. Seeing that the two sides had started fighting, and the momentum of the Han army was far above his own army, Xiang Yu became more and more anxious, so he no longer retained his physical strength, and the attack became more and more violent. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s fighting spirit reached its peak, the skill "God of War" exploded for the fourth time, with force +4, and Xiang Yu''s current force has increased to 136." Ran Min, who had a force of 126, faced Xiang Yu who had a force of 136, was defeated by 10 points, which made Ran Min breathless, but he still wanted to resist to the death. If it weren''t for the ''Heaven King'' that Xiang Yu had also suffered 3 points of military suppression, the gap between the two would have become even bigger at this time. From this we can also see that even if we have super god-level skills, people are still different. Although Ran Min, who possesses the "Killing God", can resist Xiang Yu for more than 100 rounds, he is still no match for Xiang Yu, a guy with all-round no blind spots. Just as Ran Min was about to reach his limit, Lu Bu fought out from one side and joined the battle group between the two in time. "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill ''Jiu God'' is activated, with force +4, Lu Bu''s basic force 104, Fang Tian Hua Ji +1, Red Fire Horse +1, Flying General +3, the current force has risen to 113." "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Wu Shuang" launches force +3, and the current force is 116." With Lu Bu helping to share the pressure, Ran Min seemed a little relaxed on the surface, but in fact he still didn''t dare to be careless at all. Xiang Yu, in his peak state, has a total of 20 points higher than Lu Bu, so the two must work together to compete. There is even a risk of being killed in seconds against Lu Bu. Lu Bu only broke through the bottleneck not long ago. He thought he could compete with Xiang Yu this time, but after fighting with Xiang Yu, he found out that Xiang Yu had also broken through. Xiang Yu became stronger than before, and the gap between the two not only did not narrow, but also widened. Thinking of this, Lu Bu felt extremely unwilling. Power, he needed strength! "Dingdong, Lu Bu is facing a critical moment, his skill is unparalleled, his force is +3, and Lu Bu''s force is currently rising to 119." Seeing Lu Bu arrive, the pressure on facing two generals Xiang Yu alone increased greatly, and the plan to quickly kill Ran Min was also bankrupt. While fighting with the two, Xiang Yu drank at Ran Min, "Ran Min, is this what you call a one-on-one battle to the death?" Ran Min immediately looked guilty when he heard this. He was the one who started this battle. Seeing this, Lu Bu shouted immediately, "The decisive battle has begun, and for generals, the lives of the soldiers should be the priority. Brother Ran Min, let''s work together to deal with Xiang Yu." After hearing what Lu Bu said, Ran Min was awakened instantly and said, "What Brother Fengxian said is reasonable. Compared with the peace of tens of thousands of soldiers, what is my reputation alone?" Seeing that the two of you were going to beat him up in groups, but still found so many reasons, Xiang Yu was furious and said angrily: "If you want to fight, just beat him. Why do you say so much nonsense? Even if you two go together, I, Xiang Yu, will also kill you and the two of you." After Ran Min and Lu Bu looked at each other, they didn''t say anything more, and attacked Xiang Yu from left to right. Seeing that the Han army bullied the few, Xiang Liang immediately sent Dian Wei and Xu Ding to rescue him. Before both generals arrived, Xu Ding was stopped by Yang Erlang, while Dian Wei was jointly besieged by Dalang Silang Hachiro. Next, there was another big melee in the chaos of the army. Sanlang and Li Jin fought together, while Wulang met Yuexi, Liulang met Liu Heita, while Qilang fought alone against Wang Renze and Wang Bodang. After seeing this scene in front of him, Qin Hao was immediately overjoyed. Is this battle a one-man show for the Yang family? Thinking that he didn''t know the specific five-dimensionality of these people, Qin Hao immediately ordered the system: "Test the five-dimensionality of Yang Ye and his seven sons and one adopted son." "Dingdong, Yang Ye and nine others have reached their peak attributes. Yang Ye: Commander 98, force 97, intelligence 87, politics 72, charm 90. Equipment: Qinglong Black Gold Sword. Dalang Yang Tai''s name is Yanping: Commander 82, 95, intelligence 70, politics 63, charm 85. Equipment: Quluhun Golden Spear. Erlang Yang Yong''s name is Yanding: Commander 78, Martial power 99, Intelligence 64, Politics 61, Charm 80. Equipment: Eight Treasure Red Golden Spear. Sanlang Yang Gao''s name is Yan''an: Commander 80, 94, intelligence 65, politics 67, charm 82. Equipment: Translucent Golden Spear. Silang Yang Gui''s name is Yanlang: Commander 84, 96, intelligence 72, politics 69, charm 85. Equipment: Chrysanthemum-spotted golden spear. Wulang Yang Chun''s name is Yande: Commander 81, Martial power 97, Intelligence 67, Politics 63, Charm 82. Equipment: Unicorn Soap Golden Spear. Liulang Yang Jing''s name is Yanzhao: Commander 94, 98, intelligence 78, politics 67, charm 93. Equipment: Dipped with plain tassels in golden spear. Qilang Yang Xi''s name is Yansi: Commander 80, Martial power 101, Intelligence 60, Political power 59, Charm 82. Equipment: Tiger-headed black golden spear. Balang Yang Shun¡¯s name is Yanshun: Commander 70, Martial power 93, Intelligence 79, Politics 69, Charm 87. Equipment: Rolling golden spear with purse. ¡± After reading the introduction of the attributes of the father and son of the Yang family, Qin Hao smiled. The weapons used by the eight sons were guns, but the weapons used by Yang Ye, the father, used by the big sword. What Qin Hao didn''t know was that Yang Ye himself was actually good at shooting skills, and his swordsmanship came from his ancestors. The earliest Yang family general was the Golden Sword Yang Hui, and he became famous with a knife. Yang Gun, the father of Yang Ye, learned from others and was passed down in the Yang family. Therefore, the Yang family''s sword technique was actually prevalent before marksmanship. However, most people in the Yang family like to learn guns, so there are only few people who learn swords. Yang Zhi, the sword seller in Water Margin, is a few children in the Yang family who are learning swords. Among Yang Ye''s eight sons, the strongest was Qilang, then Erlang, and then Sanlang. These people were all equipped with weapons, but they were short of horses. Qin Hao felt very unbalanced when he thought about his hard work and only summoned 14 people in nearly six years, and his father just talked and got allegiance from nearly 20 historical figures of the Yang family. Why are there more than twenty? Yang Yelai joined Qin Wen directly with his seven sons, but don¡¯t forget that there are more than a dozen female generals. By the way, why did you forget those female generals? Aren¡¯t the eldest sister and Guiying talking about leisure? Let these women form a Detachment of Women. Qin Hao said in his heart. £ The second update is coming, please recommend votes, subscriptions, monthly tickets, and rewards. Thank you to Li Jiamu, book friends 2017..., beachboyscb and others for their rewards, and also thank you for your recommendation tickets for monthly tickets, thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 389 Pojun Camp VS Overlord Cavalry Chapter 389 Pojun Camp VS Overlord Cavalry Chapter 388: Pojun Camp VS Overlord Cavalry Ran Min with force 126 + Lu Bu with force 119, finally gained a little advantage in the face of Xiang Yu with force 136, but only a little. It is said that this is the first time since Xiang was born that he has been forced to exert the highest combat power, but he still can''t do anything to his opponent. Xiang Yu was extremely angry about this. The anger in his heart was completely transformed into power by Xiang Yu, and it was also used to target Lu Bu. In Xiang Yu''s opinion, if Lu Bu hadn''t been in a stern way, he would have killed Ran Min. Now that the two join forces, it has become even more difficult to deal with, and Lu Bu is weak with Ran Min, so Xiang Yu naturally takes him as a breakthrough. "Lu Fengxian, die." After Xiang Yu avoided Ran Min''s attack sideways, he kicked Ran Min while holding the halberd in his hand against the ground, swung directly across a big circle, and slashed towards Lu Bu from bottom to half. Faced with Ran Min''s sudden kick, Ran Min could only lift his halberd to resist, but was kicked back by Xiang Yu and his horse, and he was unable to support Lu Bu for the time being. "I want to kill me, Lu Bu, in this way, and dream." Lu Bu shouted loudly, and facing a halberd that he could not catch, Lu Bu actually jumped up from the horse''s back and narrowly avoided the attack. Although the long-planned killing halberd was lost, Xiang Yu''s attack was not over yet. Seeing that Xiang Yu''s overlord halberd was directly raised, he chopped off at Lu Bu, who had nowhere to hide in the air. "Fengxian, dangerous." Ran Min shouted anxiously, wanting to go to rescue, but there was no time. Lu Bu, who had nowhere to hide in the air, was not panicked at all. During the fall, Lu Bu actually rotated twice clockwise, and then smashed Xiang Yu with a sudden halberd. "Dingdong, Lu Bu is facing a critical moment of life and death, and his skill "Unparalleled" has erupted again with force +3. Currently, Lu Bu''s force has risen to 122." The poor force at 14 o''clock finally allowed Lu Bu to avoid the risk of being killed instantly, but it was still not optimistic. Seeing this, Ran Min suddenly flashed a hint of joy in his eyes, because Lu Bu obviously wanted to use the falling momentum and the rotational inertia to fight against Xiang Yu. Even if Xiang Yu has great magical power, Lu Bu, who has received bonuses from both sides, will at least have no problem saving his life. ¡°Boom¡­¡± After the violent collision sounded, Lu Bu and Xiang Yu were fighting in the air one by one. "drink¡­" After a loud shout, Xiang Yu actually had a tendency to slowly push up Lu Bu. A hint of disbelief flashed in Lu Bu''s eyes. Even this could not help Xiang Yu. The gap was so big. "Xiang Yu, one day, I will defeat you." Lu Bu said firmly in the air. ¡°You can¡¯t see that day.¡± Xiang Yu waved his hands with all his strength and threw Lu Bu out. After being thrown an arc, Lu Bu actually landed steadily on the back of the Red Fire Horse who arrived in time. Seeing that Lu Bu was safe and sound, Xiang Yu clenched his fists and said unwillingly: "Damn it." Xiang Yu could naturally take advantage of the victory when Lu Bu was not yet stable, but Ran Min had arrived, and the next thing he would definitely be entangled by the two of them. Now the situation is becoming increasingly unfavorable to the Yellow Turbans. If this continues, even if Xiang Yu can win the two, he will definitely lose this battle. "You are lucky this time, but you won''t have such good luck next time." Xiang Yu was not a person who was ignorant of the importance of the matter, so after saying a harsh sentence, he decisively retreated strategically. Ran Min subconsciously wanted to chase him, but was stopped by Lu Bu. "If he wants to run away, no one can stop him." Lu Bu said lightly. Ran Min smiled bitterly when he heard this, but that''s it. "Let''s go, Xiang Yu will still be on the battlefield, and he will be fighting with him at that time." On the other side, Xiang Yu easily returned to his own formation from a team of 35,000 people like an awl. Xiang Liang was already in a hurry by Qin Hao and was about to be unable to hold on. When Xiang Yu came back, he was overjoyed and hurriedly met him. "Yu..." ¡°No need to say more.¡± As soon as Xiang Liang opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Xiang Yu''s wave, and then Xiang Yu said, "Tell me the order to let the Overlord Cavalry fight with me." Xiang Liang was overjoyed when he heard this. The Overlord Cavalry was a team that had not lost, and Xiang Yu + Overlord Cavalry represented a miracle. Even if the current situation is not good for the Yellow Turban, Xiang Liang believes that he can turn the world around as long as he has the Overlord. "No." Xiang Liang responded with his fist and then immediately went to make arrangements. Soon, the Overlord Knight, which Sanqian had already prepared, had already assembled. Xiang Yu came to the front of the formation and said nothing nonsense. He raised his arms and shouted: "Overb Knight." "Govern the world." Three thousand cavalrymen roared at the same time. "kill." "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill "Pojun" was launched, and when he was commanding the cavalry, commander +5, force +4, the morale of the soldiers of the entire army increased, combat power increased, and speed increased... Xiang Yu''s current commander has increased by 103 and his force has dropped to 135. ¡± Three thousand overlords, exhaling a momentum that is not even comparable to 30,000 people. The Yellow Turban troops, which were about to be defeated, saw Xiang Yu and the Overlord Cavalry about to join the battlefield, as if they saw a savior, and the morale of the entire army rose rapidly. "The Overlord Cavalry is General Xiang''s Overlord Cavalry." "Brothers, General Xiang is here to support us, hold on." "The Overlord Cavalry is undefeated, the Han army''s miscellaneous people will die." The 20,000 Yellow Turban Cavalry that was about to be defeated once again burst out with their powerful combat power, which made Yang Ye''s fierce offensive stumble. Qin Hao in the rear saw this and couldn''t help but say to himself: "Is the Overlord? He deserves to be the trump card of the Yellow Turban." Qin Hao is also an expert in cavalry, so he can naturally see the advantages and disadvantages. In terms of momentum, this overlord cavalry has surpassed the average Yanmen cavalry and is slightly stronger than the Yanmen elite cavalry. Xiang Yu is worthy of being a cavalry genius. It is important to know how long it took the Yellow Turban to form a cavalry? Now there are cavalry teams that exceed Yanmen cavalry. Although the Yellow Turban spends the first element on this team, Xiang Yu''s training for this team is the main reason for the strong combat power of this team. "Where is Yue Fei?" Qin Hao shouted with a serious face. "The last one will be there." "You are now ordered to command five thousand spearmen and five thousand archers to block the three thousand cavalrymen of the Yellow Turban." "No." Yue Fei responded solemnly. "Ran Min and Lu Bu, I ordered you two to lead the five hundred military camps and go to help Yue Fei with his help." "No." The Pojunying team, a team of thousands of people, has been following Qin Hao in the east and west, and has played a decisive role in several major battles. Now, except for the wounded soldiers, the Pojun Camp has only 500 intact combat power. Xiang Yu''s three thousand overlord cavalry even exceeded 30,000 troops in combat power, and ordinary cavalry are no matches at all. Although the combat power and equipment of the Pojun Camp are above the Overlord Cavalry, there are only 500 people in the Pojun Camp, and two fists cannot match four hands. So just in case, Qin Hao gave Yue Fei 10,000 troops, which also shows Qin Hao''s attention to the Overlord Cavalry. £ The first update is coming, and the second update will be sent before two o''clock, so don''t wait. This battle is about to end, and the subsequent battle is even more exciting. Please recommend votes, subscriptions, monthly tickets, and rewards! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 390 The Sorrow of the Overlord Chapter 390: The Sorrow of the Overlord Knight Chapter 389: The Sorrow of the Overlord Knight The Overlord Cavalry under Xiang Yu did not directly join the battle, but circled a big circle on the battlefield and then prepared to attack the Han army from the left wing. Under Yue Fei''s command, the 10,500 Han troops quickly assembled on the left wing of the battlefield and were ready for battle. Both armies only have 30,000 troops, while the 23,000 troops sent by the Yellow Turban were all cavalry, and the remaining 7,000 were obviously infantry. However, even infantry is not easier to deal with than cavalry. Qin Hao can be sure that these seven thousand infantry are the most elite Yellow Turban heroes. Qin Hao used all kinds of means and finally let 15,000 cavalry suppress 20,000 Xiang Yu''s 20,000 cavalry head-on. As long as Xiang Yu is not allowed to make trouble, he will win sooner or later. As for the three thousand overlord cavalry of Xiang Yu on the left wing, it is okay to intercept Yue Fei''s 10,500 soldiers and horses. After all, Yue Fei is an expert in dealing with cavalry. As for the remaining seven thousand soldiers of the Yellow Turbans, it was a little troublesome. Qin Hao only had 4,500 extra troops left in his hand. It was obviously not easy to stop the seven thousand yellow Turban soldiers. Just as Qin Hao was thinking about how to deal with it, Xiang Liang had already led 7,000 Yellow Turban strong men and prepared to attack the right wing of the central army. The 20,000 Yellow Turban Cavalry in the Central Army has been persisting until now because of Xiang Yu. If the 7,000 New Forces join at this time, the form will be reversed. Qin Hao didn''t have too much time to consider gains and losses, so he made a quick decision: "Cao Cao, Sun Jian, Liu Bei, Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu, Gongsun Zan...where?" "The last one will be there." Nine local princes of the Three Kingdoms stood up together, and if these nine people were not dead, they would definitely be in charge in the future. Now they are temporarily under the command of Qin Hao. Looking at these destined to be powerful, but now they are all crawling at their feet, Qin Hao felt a sense of pride in his heart. With so many heroes helping each other, I can¡¯t lose this battle. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao immediately ordered: "You nine people, headed by Cao Cao, each of them will lead 500 sword-slinging soldiers. Be sure to stop these 7,000 Yellow Turban Warriors. As long as you can stop these 7,000 Yellow Turban Warriors, our army will definitely win this battle." After hearing what Qin Hao said, a trace of gloom flashed in Yuan Shao''s eyes. Among the nine generals, he was the highest official position, so he was the main one, but Qin Hao asked them to be headed by Cao Cao. Yuan Shao subconsciously believed that Qin Hao deliberately suppressed himself because of his personal grudges with the Yuan family. Qin Hao naturally would not be so sloppy. The reason for this arrangement was just because Cao Cao had the highest commander. The nine generals with their own ulterior motives did not know, but they finally accepted Qin Hao''s order. Now the war has reached its most important moment, and we cannot have internal strife because of this. On the left wing, Xiang Yu is about to fight Yue Fei head-on. Of course, Yue Fei will definitely not fight with Xiang Yu. Ran Min and Lu Bu are still responsible for blocking Xiang Yu. Before he was about to collide with the Overlord Cavalry, Ran Min decisively ordered: "Prepare the javelin, aim at Xiang Yu, and throw." "Dingdong, Ran Min''s skill "Heavenly King" was launched. When facing the battle between the same clan, the commander +2 and force +3 will increase the morale of the entire army, the combat power will increase, and the speed will increase..." Five hundred iron guns were thrown at Xiang Yu, who was the leader of the team. After seeing this scene, Xiang Yu''s face changed drastically and he quickly shouted: "Distract, disperse quickly." But it was still too late. There were nearly two hundred overlord cavalry around Xiang Yu, who died directly under the first round of gunfire. As for Xiang Yu himself, he naturally knocked away all the javelins attacked him. After witnessing the casualties of the Overlord Cavalry, Xiang Yu had no time to feel distressed, and the second round of gunfire in the Pojun Camp began again. Each soldier in Pojun Camp is equipped with five guns, usually throwing three rounds before the battle, and two rounds when the enemy is defeated and pursues. This time, Pojun Camp only has time to throw two rounds. The mounts equipped by the Overlord Cavalry are also good horses, so Pojun didn''t have time to throw the third round, but just two rounds of throwing caused more than 300 casualties to the Overlord Cavalry. Before the two armies could fight, the precious Overlord Cavalry lost one tenth of them. Xiang Yu could no longer suppress the anger, and he rushed into the Pojun camp alone. But before Xiang Yu could kill a few people, Ran Min and Lu Bu appeared in front of him. Seeing this, Xiang Yu immediately had a gray face and fought with the two again. "The momentum of the army is to advance but not retreat." ¡°Boom¡­¡± Wubaipojun Camp and San Thousand Overlord Cavalry finally collided directly. Although the Overlord Cavalry is not a heavy armored cavalry, the defense of the serial armor equipped by the soldiers is also good, so the originally imagined scene of a man leaning on his horse did not appear. The soldiers of the Overlord Cavalry were obviously prepared. As soon as they got into the fight with Pojunying, they hunted Pojunying knights in groups of two or three, preparing to win by number of people. Seeing this, Yue Fei, who was behind, saw a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth, and then ordered: "Print the target at a 60-degree angle and shoot the arrow." "Dingdong, Yue Fei''s skill "Wu Mu" was launched. When facing the battle between the same clan, the commander +1, the morale of the entire army increased, the combat power increased, and the speed increased... Yue Fei''s current commander rose to 101." After receiving Yue Fei''s order, the five thousand archers were hesitant without any hesitation. They aimed at the Overlord Cavalry and the Pok¨¦mon Camp in front and started shooting arrows directly. The first round of five thousand arrows landed directly on the battlefield like raindrops, and the knights of the Overlord Knight were shocked when they saw this. Is the commander of the Han army crazy? Why do you even **** yourself? The screams kept ringing, but what was unacceptable was that there were very few injuries to the Pojun camp, while hundreds of people fell down from the Overlord Cavalry. The defense of the heavy armor of the Pojun Camp is in all aspects, so we are not afraid of attacks from arrows. After all, the probability of being shot in the eye is not too high. The Overlord Cavalry has many loopholes in the defense of armor, and the coverage attack of 5,000 arrows did not cause 500 casualties. It can be seen that the Overlord Cavalry should have also received training in defensive bows and arrows. Yue Fei is not discouraged. If you don¡¯t work once, you¡¯ll come a few more times. It will always be used to death. Xiang Yu naturally would not let Yue Fei get his wish. After realizing Yue Fei''s intention, he didn''t bother to continue to entangle with Ran Min and Lu Bu. Xiang Yu jumped out of the battle circle directly, and no longer fought with the two, and then began to divide the troops. Xiang Yu asked the deputy generals to lead 1,500 overlords to continue to ride against the Pojun camp, while he himself led a thousand overlords to go straight to Yue Fei in the central army, obviously wanting to implement the beheading plan. Seeing this, Yue Fei showed such an expression. While continuing to command the archers to see Xiang Yu¡¯s thousand cavalry to shoot arrows, he ordered: ¡°Qin Yong, you lead two thousand spearmen to block them head-on, Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong, you two lead one thousand five hundred spearmen to attack on both sides.¡± "No." The three of them responded and then left quickly. The second update is coming, please recommend votes, subscriptions, monthly tickets, and rewards. Thank you Murong Lingao for your reward. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 391 Cao Liusun joins hands Chapter 391 Cao Liusun joins hands Chapter 390: Cao, Liu and Sun join forces Xiang Yu had already suffered losses twice, so he naturally could not have eaten the third time. After the Overlord Cavalry was prepared, the general arrow attack naturally would not have much effect. Five thousand spearmen have also been in place and surrounded one thousand overlord cavalry in three directions. Less than one thousand overlord cavalry were directly inserted into the central army. As soon as the two sides fought, Yue Fei ordered the archers to stop shooting arrows. After all, these five thousand spearmen did not have heavy armor defense, and they were really shooting their own people when shooting arrows. The raiders in the game are usually defeated by cavalry, but it would be too naive if you think it is the same in reality. If the spearmen really restrained the cavalry in ancient wars, why would the Southern Song Dynasty and Zhu Ming, which were mainly infantry, be beaten by the Yuan Meng and the Qing Dynasty and eventually perish? The Yuan, Meng and Qing dynasties both dominated the world with cavalry. The Song and Ming dynasties could not defeat the cavalry, so wouldn¡¯t it be enough to train more spearmen? Why didn¡¯t the ancients think of this? The reason is naturally that the snooker alone cannot control the cavalry. If you want to rely on spearmen to suppress the cavalry, unless the cavalry loses its impact, the spearmen will not be able to attack the cavalry, and there is basically no possibility of letting the cavalry take the initiative to hit the gunman''s muzzle. Of course, it is not right to say that it has no effect at all. After all, there are many cases of using rifles to defeat cavalry, but that is all due to the lack of cooperation between the troops, and Yue Fei is a typical example. When the Jin Dynasty invaded the Song Dynasty, there was a saying: The Jurchens were less than ten thousand, and they were invincible. However, when Yue Fei used the Jin Dynasty''s military strength to defeat the elite of the Jurchen cavalry with a hook, sickle, and a crutch horse. Of course, that battle was also due to the cooperation of multiple troops. It is impossible to complete it with a hook and sickle spear alone. It can be seen that spearmen are not useless against cavalry, the key is to see who commands it. Although Xiang Yu had only one thousand cavalry, Yue Fei paid the highest attention and directly sent five thousand elite spearmen to the battlefield, but who knew that the result was much beyond his expectations. Once the two armies fought, the Han army''s spearmen on the front were knocked down by the Overlord Cavalry. The troops on both sides had no time to encircle, and the formation was completely disrupted by these thousand cavalry. Yue Fei felt a little regretful when he saw this. If he had known that less than a thousand people had such combat power, he should not have surrounded him from three sides, but should have concentrated his troops on the front. It was too late to say anything at this point, and Yue Fei could only do his best to remedy it, so he decisively ordered: "All the archers are ready for hand-to-hand combat." After abandoning the bow and arrow, the five thousand archers immediately converted into short sword weapons. Seeing that the thousand-long spear soldiers in front of him were about to be unable to withstand, Yue Fei immediately ordered: "The whole army attacked." With the support of five thousand swords, with nearly seven thousand troops on the front, the attack of less than one thousand Overlord Cavalry finally stopped. At this moment, the two pursuers behind had arrived, and the Overlord Cavalry was trapped by ten thousand soldiers and horses, but the King Cavalry, who was still fighting in the trap, burst out with stronger combat power. When the main general Xiang Yu was once again blocked by Ran Min and Lu Bu, the Overlord Cavalry, which had less than a thousand people, rushed around the formation of ten thousand people, killing nearly ten thousand elite Han troops unable to fight back. Yue Fei was also very troubled by this, but he couldn''t do anything in a short period of time and could only guarantee that he would not get out of trouble. On the other hand, under Cao Cao''s leadership, the 4,500 elite Han army soldiers also fought against the 7,000 Yellow Turban strong men, and they were not at all inferior. Although the Han soldiers were elite, their combat power was actually weak compared to the Yellow Turban Warriors. The key reason why the Han army could gain the upper hand was that they won the generals. Under the command of Cao Cao and nine generals, in addition to seven of the eighth doctors of the Yang family, Cao Cao alone had several people under him. Yuan Shao¡¯s subordinates include Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Gao Lan, Ju Yi, etc., Sun Jian, Cheng Pu, Huang Gai, etc., Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Gongsun Zan,... Among the 4,500 elite Han army, the total number of generals exceeded 20, which was much more than Qin Hao''s subordinates. It is precisely because of so many generals as backing that Cao Cao can resist more with less with less force and have a slight advantage. In today''s three-way confrontation, both of them have fallen into a stalemate, and Xiang Liang''s one-way can be used as a breakthrough. Seeing this, Qin Hao immediately ordered, "Transfer the order, and ordered Zhang Fei and Qin Wu to lead 500 cavalrymen to support Cao Cao." The 20,000 cavalry of the Yellow Turban Central Army have been killed and killed by nearly 8,000 people, and the Han army has also lost no less than 3,000. At present, the forces of both sides of the Central Army are in a uniform state, and the Han army is obviously more morale and stronger in combat, so even if 500 people are transferred to support other routes, it will not have any impact. The five hundred cavalry have little effect in the central army, but on the left and right wings, it may become the last straw that overwhelms the enemy''s army, which will play an immeasurable role in the overall battle situation. "Qin Wu is here, the Yellow Turban thief will die!" "Dingdong, Qinwu''s skill "Tiger Roar" was launched, and the legion was launched during combat, and the morale of the enemy army decreased and combat effectiveness decreased." "Zhang Fei, a man from Yan, is here, and the Yellow Turban thief is not ready to dismount and surrender." "Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s skill is activated with anger. When the group battle starts a roar, it can reduce the force morale of the enemy and the enemy army;" The addition of Qin Wu and Zhang Fei and the five hundred cavalry completely broke the balance of the right wing. After the five hundred cavalry chasing the formation, the Yellow Turban strong men were immediately defeated by the Han army. Seeing the opportunity, Cao Cao shouted immediately: "Soldiers, the enemy can no longer hold on, so he will completely defeat them in one go." "Dingdong, Cao Cao''s skill is activated." "Inspiration: Speech can also become the key to turning the situation around. After this skill is activated, it can boost the morale of the entire army and improve the combat power of the entire army, commander +2 and force +2." "Dingdong, due to the effect of Cao Cao''s skill ''encouraging'', the morale and combat power of the Han army increased. Cao Cao''s current commander rose to 95 and his force increased to 82." "Kill." Cao Cao shouted, and then he led the charge. Seeing this, the soldiers'' morale suddenly increased, and their combat power increased significantly again compared to before. Under the Han army''s offensive, the right wing led by Xiang Liang was eventually defeated. Of course, this was not because Xiang Liang was incompetent, but because there were too many capable people on the Han army, and Xiang Liang alone was really hard to match with four hands with two fists. Seeing that Xiang Liang was about to run away, Sun Jian immediately shouted, "You can''t let Xiang Liang go." Then Sun Jian quickly chased Xiang Liang and stopped him in time. Seeing that the Han general was blocking the road ahead, Xiang Liang decided to break through in another direction, but who knew that the left and right were blocked by Cao Cao and Liu Bei again. Just as Xiang Liang was thinking about how to break through, Sun Jian smiled heartily: "Brother Meng De and Brother Xuan De, Xiang Liang was first found by Sun. You won''t want to compete with me, right?" "Brother Wentai is such a bad word." Cao Cao shook his head with a smile and said, "You don''t want to take such a great credit to yourself, right?" Liu Bei immediately said, "Brother Wentai, you are greedy." Sun Jian''s face flashed with helplessness and said, "Then let''s share this credit equally." After saying that, the three of them looked at each other and then tacitly killed Xiang Liang. (This chapter ends) Chapter 392 Zhao Kuangyins worries Chapter 392 Zhao Kuangyin¡¯s worries Chapter 391: Zhao Kuangyin¡¯s worries Seeing the three people in front of him, Xiang Liang''s face suddenly became extremely cold. As a child of the Xiang family, although Xiang Liang''s martial arts cannot be compared with his nephew, he is also quite good. But the three people in front of him regarded him as nothing, and the proud Xiang Liang had never suffered such humiliation. Now there are pursuers behind no way ahead, and Xiang Liang has the intention to go out and fight to the death. Either defeat these three people and take one of them as hostages, or you will die in a grand battle. Thinking of this, a trace of determination suddenly flashed in Xiang Liang''s eyes, and then he took the initiative to thrust his gun at Sun Jian. "Dingdong, Xiang Liang''s skill "Gun King" launches force +3, basic force is 95, and current force has risen to 98." ¡°Good come.¡± When Sun Jian saw Xiang Liang coming to him, a hint of excitement flashed in his eyes. Isn¡¯t this just because he took the credit? Sun Jian decisively raised his knife and slashed at Xiang Liang. At the same time, Cao Cao and Liu Bei, who were assists, also arrived in time. "Dingdong, Sun Jian''s skill "King of Swords" launches force +3, basic force 96, ancient ingot sword force +1, current force has increased to 100." "Dingdong, Liu Bei''s skill "Heroine" uses force +3; Liu Bei''s basic force is 80, male and female double-strand swords have a force +1, and the current force has increased to 84." "Dingdong, Liu Bei''s skill ''Heroes'' effect 2 is activated. The force of the sworn brothers is +3 when they are present, and the force of all the force is +4 when they are present. Since Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are currently present, Liu Bei''s force is +7, and the current force has risen to 91." Xiang Liang, who has 98 martial power, has to face Sun Liu and Cao, who have 100 martial power, 91 and 82 martial power, and the result is naturally obvious. In the first round, Xiang Liang was completely suppressed. In the second round, Xiang Liang was already full of dangers. In the third round, when Sun Jian shot Xiang Liang with a knife, Liu Bei took the opportunity to slash Xiang Liang from the side, but he was blindly avoided, but Cao Cao kicked off the horse. When Sun Jian saw Xiang Liang fall, he immediately smiled and said, "Brother Meng De, you do a good job. Xiang Liang is more valuable than the dead..." Before Sun Jian finished speaking, two cold arrows were shot from somewhere. In the stunned eyes of the three of them, Xiang Liang''s head and neck were shot one arrow each. "this¡­" The three of them were stunned, and at this moment, they saw Yuan Shu riding a horse with a proud look on his face, and the two young generals behind him were holding a longbow. "Kuangyin and Guangyi did a good job." Yuan Shu''s face was full of joy. You should know that Xiang Liang was Xiang Yu''s uncle, but now he died at his subordinates. Isn''t this credit his own? As for Xiang Yu¡¯s revenge? Xiang Yu and the aristocratic family have long been dead, and the Yuan family is the largest aristocratic family in the world. There is no room for reversal between the two sides, so how could Yuan Shu be afraid? "Yuan Gaolu, do you know what you are doing?" Cao Cao shouted to Yuan Shu with a bad expression. "You don''t need to remind me." Yuan Shu curled his lips with a look of disdain. "you¡­" Cao Cao pointed at this childhood playmate with a pale face, so angry that he couldn''t speak. After all, there is no one who can be as arrogant as Yuan Shu when he grabs the credit. Zhao Kuangyin glanced at Xiang Liang with his eyes open and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. "I hope I won''t lay the root of disaster for my Zhao family because of this." Zhao Kuangyin said bitterly. If possible, Zhao Kuangyin would never shoot Xiang Liang, because he had no need to offend Xiang Yu to death. But Yuan Shu knew his ability and issued a death order, so Zhao Kuangyin had to do so. Zhao Guangyi smiled indifferently and said, "Brother, I have killed me. What''s the use of this now? Besides, we brothers are just obedient, and the mastermind is Yuan Shu." ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhao Guangyi''s words calmed down slightly by Zhao Kuangyin''s uneasy heart. Xiang Liang''s death instead aroused the final counterattack of some of the right-wing Yellow Turban heroes. Of course, their final outcome was the joint suppression of the Han army''s generals. After the right wing completely lost its ability to resist, Cao Cao asked Liu Bei and Sun Jian to lead half of the troops to continue pursuing, while he and Yuan Shao led their other half to help the central army. As a result, Cao Cao had just led the army and the central army had been defeated by Yang Ye. Cao Cao ran for nothing. The cavalry''s pursuit, the infantry naturally could not participate in the battle, so Cao Cao had to lead more than 2,000 infantry to support Yue Fei. Yue Fei fought the most tragic here. With tens of thousands of people in sufficient preparations, he besieged the Overlord Cavalry with a total of 1,000 infantry soldiers, but the casualties were extremely heavy. Judging from the number of corpses everywhere, the Han army suffered no less than 5,000 casualties, and only more than 100 people were left behind in the besieged Overlord Cavalry. As for the 1,500 Overlord Cavalry that dealt with the Pojun Camp, there are only more than 900 people now, and only more than 300 people are left in the 500 Pojun Camp. From this we can also see the amazing combat power of the Overlord Cavalry. If Yue Fei had not been fighting to stop him here, the final result might have been reversed once they were asked to join the battle. In the Han army''s encirclement, Xiang Yu looked at the two people in front of him with a grievance. If they hadn''t been sticking to him like a plaster, the situation would have been so bad. Now that the central army and the right wing have both been defeated, Xiang Yu has no meaning to continue to support the sect, so after Xiang Yu swung his move, he decisively jumped out of the battle group and then led the remaining soldiers to break through. As soon as Yue Fei noticed that Xiang Yu was about to run, he immediately mobilized people to stop him. However, whether there was Xiang Yu''s overlord cavalry was not the same as the same concept. In the end, Xiang Yu led more than a thousand overlord cavalry to break through. The pursuit mission is not subject to Yue Fei. Looking at the Overlord Cavalry who is about to disappear from sight, Yue Fei is in tears. 10,000 elite soldiers + 500 broken military camps, and fought against three thousand overlord cavalry, and finally killed two thousand enemies, but suffered as much as five thousand. Is this a win or a loss? Yue Fei definitely won¡¯t think he won, but Qin Hao thinks he is sure to make a profit and not lose money. You should know that the Overlord Knight is the ace among the Yellow Turban Ace, with a total number of only 5,000 people. The expenditure of the two thousand Overlord Knights exceeds 20,000 troops. One of these special troops will be less than one death, and it will not be supplemented in a short period of time. Yue Fei was able to defeat two thousand Overlord Cavalry with five thousand soldiers, which was far more meaningful than killing two thousand troops. This greatly weakened the strongest combat power of the Yellow Turbans, so he naturally made a profit. The Yellow Turbans had only seven thousand infantry in the configuration of the 30,000 troops this time, and no one died in battle among these seven thousand infantry, so naturally they all died on the way to escape. As for the cavalry, it is not easy to chase, so Qin Hao just ordered the cavalry troops to pursue it for an hour before returning. "Dingdong, start to take stock of the gains and losses of this battle." "This battle killed 25,000 enemies and lost 10,000 of them, so they were rewarded with 15,000 war points, which has been automatically exchanged for 150 summoning points for the host." "The host currently has a total of 2100 summon points." £ The second update is coming, please recommend votes, subscriptions, monthly tickets, and rewards. The subsequent plot is more exciting, I hope everyone will continue to support it! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 393 The horn that is about to be exhausted Chapter 393 Zhangjiao, who is about to run out of oil Chapter 392: The lights are about to run out of oil "Dingdong, start to take stock of the gains and losses of this battle." "The host currently has a total of 2100 summon points." Although the scale of this battle is not large, Qin Hao''s efforts to spend in it are not inferior to any battle. But even with the precedence and surprises, the Han army still paid the price of losing 10,000 troops. Among the casualties of this 10,000 people, more than half were Yue Fei''s subordinates, followed by Yang Ye''s cavalry team. As for Cao Cao''s infantry, the damage was minimal. However, although the losses of tens of thousands of people are huge, the results achieved are even more brilliant. Two thousand Overlord Cavalry, seven thousand Yellow Turban Warriors, and sixteen thousand Yellow Turban Cavalry. The strongest Yellow Turban Warriors were annihilated by Qin Hao in one battle. In the two battles between Hulao Pass and Kaifeng, Qin Hao had wiped out 20,000 cavalry under Zhang Jiao, and now Qin Hao has destroyed 18,000 cavalry in Xiang Yu. Cavalry is a big consumer finance company and is not easy to train, while the number of cavalry in the Yellow Turban is limited. Now that most of the battle is over, even if you spend all your money and effort to supplement it, it would be great to be able to raise 20,000 cavalry before the final battle. The 20,000 Yellow Turban Cavalry had almost no big threat to the Han cavalry, which also made Qin Hao feel more at ease about the final decisive battle. In addition, the talent density in this battle is unprecedented, and it basically takes over most of the heroes in the world in the future, so it is inevitable that a few balanced figures will die. Fang La''s brother Fang Jie was beheaded by Zhang Liao, Xiang Yu''s uncle Xiang Liang was shot and killed by Zhao Kuangyin''s brother, Chen Youliang''s brother Chen Youfu was beheaded by Guan Yu, and Niu Zongmin, under Li Zicheng, was beheaded by Yan Liang, Zhang Shicheng''s brother Zhang Shixin was beheaded by Wen Chou... Since then, after Zhang Xianzhong, Fang La and Li Zicheng have also been cut into commanders with bare feet. Of course, for these anti-kings, as long as they are alive, they can also recruit local talents at the end of the Han Dynasty. However, as the Yellow Turban Army, they have natural disadvantages in recruiting talents. Fang Guozhen was very lucky. She accidentally bumped into Zhao Yun during the cavalry showdown. She was shot by Zhao Yun before she could react, becoming the first boss-level balanced figure to die in battle. Fang Guozhen''s three brothers Fang Guoxin, Fang Guozhang and Fang Guomin fought with Zhao Yun when they saw their elder brother die at the hands of Zhao Yun. But the three of them didn''t even see Zhao Yun''s face. Fang Guozhang and Fang Guomin were killed by Yang Ye one after another, and Fang Guoxin also died at the hands of Xu Huang. Since then, the rebellion of Wang Fang Guozhen in eastern Zhejiang at the end of the Yuan Dynasty, the Yanmen Army was completely destroyed by the Yanmen Army before they could show their light and fell on the stage of the late Han Dynasty. Just by killing so many balanced characters, the significance of this small battle is no less than that of the Kaifeng Battle. Of course, the Han army did not lose without losses. Yang Ye''s adopted son Yang Yanshun, after he had already won the battle, was shot to death by Wang Bo as an arrow, becoming the only top-class general to be killed in the Yanmen Army. In addition, many generals died in battle, but they were not famous. Qin Hao had no impression of these people, so I won¡¯t give them an example. After a big victory, you will naturally win the prize, and you will be fined... Liu Bei and Zhang Fei disobeyed the army''s orders, and Qin Hao recorded the punishment, and now is the time to fulfill it. Qin Hao felt secretly happy as he watched Liu Bei get spanked in front of the entire army. Xiaobian, let me see if I dare to do it in the future. Qin Hao thought happily. "Come here, bet Shan Xiong''s letter and beat me up with fifty slap." Qin Hao shouted with a cold face. Qin Yong, who had a good relationship with Shan Xiongxin, saw this and immediately pleaded for his friend, saying, "Young Master, why is this? Shan Xiongxin has made merits and no mistakes." "Are you merits and no mistakes?" Qin Hao immediately said angrily, "Shan Xiongxin, I ask you, why did you let Wang Renze go in front of the formation? Do you really think I am blind?" Qin Yong is also familiar with Wang Renze. With Shan Xiongxin''s martial arts, killing Wang Renze is not a difficult task, but the two are "unmatched" in a battle. This is already obvious. Shan Xiongxin did it on purpose. "Maybe it''s because Shan Xiong believed him, um, he was in a bad state." Qin stammered and forced defense. Under Qin Hao''s cold sight, Qin Yong finally retreated, and Shan Xiongxin did not defend himself, but took the initiative to apologize. "The sin of the general, Wang Renze and the general, had a life-long friendship. The general could not bear to watch him die in battle, so... the general was willing to accept all punishments." ¡ª¡ª¡ª Zhangjiao Daying. At this time, Zhang Jiao was lying on the bed, but his face was full of paleness and weakness, like a dying old man in his twilight years. A doctor was diagnosing Zhang Jiao with a serious face. Seeing that the doctor''s brows were always frowning, Zhang Jiao asked with a smile: "The hundreds of families regard me Zhang Jiao as an abandoned child, and they will throw it aside after using it. Why do your doctor save me, a dying person with cholera in the world? If I die, a peaceful and prosperous era will come." The doctor did not wrinkle even tighter when he heard this. He knew that Zhang Jiao was sarcasticating the hundreds of schools of thought, and he didn''t understand that the people above wanted to abandon the Yellow Turban when the Yellow Turban was at its peak. "In the eyes of our doctors, there is no distinction between thieves. As long as you need a patient who does not need treatment, you are the patient who needs me to treat." The doctor said seriously. Zhang Jiao immediately laughed when he saw this. The doctor asked in confusion: "Why are you laughing at?" Zhang Jiao smiled and replied, "This is what Hua Tuo taught you." "How do you know?" the doctor asked in confusion. "Because he said something hoped to me before, and he said nothing to you." Zhang Jiao smiled, then seemed to remember something, and asked again: "By the way, boy Zhang, why are you here this time? Where is Hua Tuo?" "The leader was locked up by his father and the elders, so I asked me to come." "Is it because I''m coming to heal me?" The doctor hesitated for a moment, then nodded slowly, and Zhang Jiao seemed to be without any surprise. Baijia has abandoned Zhang Jiao, and the Yellow Turban will unite as soon as Zhang Jiao is alive. Therefore, Baijia hopes that Zhang Jiao will die soon, so how can he let Hua Tuo extend Zhang Jiao''s life? The remnants of a hundred families have always been in harmony. Even if Hua Tuo is the leader of the doctor, he cannot represent everyone in the doctor. Hua Tuo wanted to treat Zhang Jiao based on his personal will, which obviously went against the will of a hundred schools of thought, and this was naturally opposed by most doctors, so Hua Tuo was locked up. "Since Hua Tuo asked you to treat me, it means that he values ??you very much and wants to train you into the next leader of the medical school. Don''t let him down." Zhang Jiao smiled. Since Hua Tuo dared to forcibly violate the will of various schools of thought, he obviously has been at the forefront of the doctor. After all, the doctor is not Hua Tuo''s only doctor. If the successor is cruel, whether Hua Tuo can save his life may be a question. £ After the update, please recommend votes, monthly votes, and rewards. The final battle will begin. I hope everyone will continue to support the subscription. Thank you! Guess who is the one who succeeds Hua Tuo? No prizes are awarded right! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 394 The lucky Zhu Yuanzhang Chapter 394 The good-lived Zhu Yuanzhang Chapter 393: The lucky Zhu Yuanzhang "I, Zhang Ji, are the second only doctors in the medical school after the leader. My father has been surpassed by me. It is natural to become the next leader." Zhang Ji said lightly. The doctor in front of him is Zhang Ji and Zhang Zhongjing, the son of Zhang Ji, a miracle doctor in the Zhang family in Nanyang. Zhang Ji, who was born in a family of medical skills, had a father who was determined to let him enter the official career. Although Zhang Ji was obsessed with medical skills, he could not withstand his father''s hard work, so he became an official for several years, but in the end he resigned and returned to study medical skills. Zhang Jineng was attracted by Hua Tuo and sent to treat Zhang Jiao. It was obvious that his medical skills had reached its peak, and his goal was not just to be the leader of the medical school, but to surpass Hua Tuo. "You kid is like that guy Hua Tuo, not at all humble." Zhang Jiao family burst into laughter and then asked, "Tell me, how long can I live?" A trace of sadness flashed in Zhang Ji''s eyes. Zhang Jiao naturally knew what this expression meant, but he didn''t care. "It seems that God has not left me much time, but I will not accept my fate easily." Zhang Jiao said with a smile. Looking at this old man who was not afraid of death at all, a thread in Zhang Ji''s heart seemed to be moved, and I said in my heart: I, Zhang Zhongjing, will definitely do my best to prosper your life. You shouldn''t have such a way to die. At this moment, Zhang Liang walked in quickly and said with a smile: "Brother, there is good news and bad news. Which one do you want to listen to?" Seeing this, Zhang Jiao gave Zhang Ji a "don''t say" look. Zhang Ji immediately understood and walked out. "I just experienced a big defeat. What good news can I get?" Zhang Jiao asked in confusion. "These two good news are estimated to be from this big defeat." "Don''t play the puzzle, say it quickly." "Then I''ll tell you the good news first." Zhang Liang put away his smile and said seriously abnormally: "Xiang Liang is dead." "What?" Zhang Jiao suddenly stood up, his eyes full of sadness, and the Yellow Turban lost another general. "What good news is this?" Zhang Jiao said with an unhappy look on his face. "This is naturally bad news, and the good news is that Xiang Yu believes that it is his fault for Xiang Liang to die in battle. After this attack, Xiang Yu should be much more mature. Is this considered good news among the bad news?" Zhang Jiao nodded helplessly and asked again: "What about the bad news?" A sneer flashed across Zhang Liang''s lips and said, "Wang Renze heard from news that Wang Shichong''s son-in-law Shan Xiongxin was willing to turn against us." "Is this bad news?" Zhang Jiao asked in confusion, a little confused about the good or bad in Zhang Liang''s eyes, but why is it the opposite? "certainly." Zhang Liang looked confident, and then slowly said, "I have learned about Shan Xiongxin''s character from Wang Shichong. Shan Xiongxin is a very loyal person and a very decent person. He is definitely not an unfaithful person." "Since this Shan Xiongxin is loyal and righteous, why did he surrender to Qin Hao?" Zhang Jiao asked in confusion. "Wang Renze said that it was because Wang Shichong''s daughter was pregnant, and for the sake of her unborn child, Shan Xiongxin had to pretend to surrender." Zhang Jiao nodded. This logic made completely understandable, so he asked again: "Since Shan Xiongxin''s turnaround is not a fraudulent surrender, how could it be bad news?" "No, Shan Xiongxin must have been a fraudulent surrender." "Ah?" Zhang Liang''s mouth curled slightly and he sneered: "It is precisely because Shan Xiongxin''s explanation has no flaws, and this itself is the biggest flaw. Qin Hao could not fully trust Shan Xiongxin, a rebel general, and the Yanmen Army was full of talents. Where did Shan Xiongxin have the confidence to always hold military power and turn against him in the face of the battle? Also, we just received the news that Shan Xiongxin had turned against each other, and the Han army had heard that Qin Hao was punishing Shan Xiongxin. This was a coincidence. The traces of intentional actions were very heavy. ¡± Zhang Jiao was almost fainted and asked again: "Stern brother, since you have confirmed that Shan Xiongxin''s turnaround was a fraudulent surrender, can you use it to fight back against the Han army soon? So this should be good news?" Zhang Liang shook his head and said, "Brother, even if Shan Xiongxin succeeded in surrendering, it would only weaken some of our army''s strength and would be of no use for the overall situation. Qin Hao likes to use his tricks to block his throat, and this trick seems complicated, but as long as he can understand the key, it is definitely not Qin Hao''s work. If we want to severely damage our army, it is far from enough to rely solely on a fraudulent surrender, so I dare to conclude that the Han army has other backup plans. ¡± Zhang Liang''s large stack of analysis was almost causing Zhang Jiao to lose his thinking logic, but he still knew something, so he said, "Since it is a chain plan, as long as we do not accept this trick of surrender, the Han army''s strategy will not be able to continue." Zhang Liang shook his head again and said, "Brother, it doesn''t matter whether Shan Xiongxin surrenders in a fraudulent way. What''s important is the person who offered this plan to Qin Hao." "What''s wrong with this person?" "This chain of schemes with almost no flaws is definitely not the style of Liu Ji and the Han army counselors. I dare to conclude that it should be the work of people from the hundreds of schools. Baijia has contacted Qin Hao and is already setting traps for us. Is this considered bad news? Zhang Liang said with a serious face. If Qin Hao knew that Zhang Liang had speculated from this point of view that there were people like the Hundred Schools who were secretly helping him with plans, he would definitely be shocked and could not match his mouth. Zhang Liang''s speculation was completely correct, and he was almost targeting Guiguzi. His reputation as a saint was well-known. Zhang Jiao''s face was solemn that it was almost dripping from his solemnity. The hundreds of schools in his heart were even more terrifying than the Han Dynasty. The Han Dynasty has lost people''s hearts, and even if the Yellow Turban fails, it will sooner or later die. However, as long as the inheritance of the hundreds of schools is not destroyed, it will never die. This kind of indestructible opponent is the most difficult to deal with. They regard the people of the world as ants and are always hiding in the darkness. They will give you a fatal blow at any time. "Do you have a goal?" Zhang Jiao gritted his teeth. "Not yet." Zhang Liang shook his head first, and then said simply: "But I will pull this person out sooner or later." A invisible war has begun between Guiguzi and Zhang Liang, these two peerless wise men, and their war is the key to determining the surrender of the world. "By the way, brother, I''m here this time and I''m going to recommend a talent to you." Zhang Liang said again. "Oh?" Zhang Jiao immediately became interested and said, "This is the first time that you have recommended talents to me. Who is so lucky to be valued by you in the third brother? I think you should be good at abilities." "This person''s name is Zhu Ming, his courtesy name is Yuanzhang. He is the younger brother of Zhu Wen, a subordinate of Huang Chao. He is now a captain under Xiang Yu''s general Long Qi." £ The second update is coming, the final result of the original brain-burning plot is definitely unexpected. I hope everyone will continue to support it. Thank you £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 395 A plan without bloodshed Chapter 395: A plan without bloodshed Chapter 394: A plan without bloodshed "Zhu Yuanzhang?" Zhang Jiao pondered for a moment, but still had no impression at all, so he asked, "What''s the difference between this person?" Zhang Liang smiled indifferently and said slowly: "After the defeat in the battle outside Luoyang City, Zhu Yuanzhang took the initiative to lead thousands of cavalry to cut off the rear. With clever use of the terrain, he successfully delayed tens of thousands of Han army cavalry and killed the Han general Yang Jikang." Zhu Yuanzhang had 92 basic military power, but when he was pursued, it was not easy to fight back against Yang Jikang, who had already reached the top-notch military power. The actual situation is that Yang Jikang was careless. When facing the joint efforts of Zhu Yuanzhang, Li Wenzhong and Zhu Wenzheng, he was naturally killed instantly without any surprise. The killing of Yang Jikang has also become an important contribution to Zhu Yuanzhang''s resume. Zhang Jiao''s eyes lit up after listening to Zhang Liang''s introduction. Zhang Liang did not introduce much to Zhu Yuanzhang, but the content was very rich. "It is clearly the younger brother of Zhu Wen under Huang Chao, but he is under Xiang Yu, who has a competitive relationship with Huang Chao, which proves that Zhu Yuanzhang does not want to rely on his brother''s relationship and wants to prove himself with his own abilities. Huang Chao and Xiang Yu had a bad relationship, but Zhu Yuanzhang still dared to follow Xiang Yu, proving that he was very confident in his talent. Faced with the pursuit of thousands of cavalry, he dared to take the initiative to lead thousands of cavalry to break the rear, which proved that he had the courage. It can be imagined that it can be used to use the terrain and successfully delay the Han army, proving that it is strategic. ¡± Zhang Jiao slowly made his own analysis, but Zhang Liang smiled knowingly when he saw this, and then he heard Zhang Jiao ask: "Such talented, courageous and strategic general must be suppressed under Xiang Yu, right?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhang Liang''s lips curled slightly and he smiled faintly: "Because his brother is Zhu Wen, Zhu Yuanzhang has never been able to integrate into the Xiang family system, so even under the command of Xiang Yu, who is full of opportunities, he is still a lieutenant." Zhang Jiao nodded and said, "It''s a pity for such a handsome man to be a lieutenant under Xiang Yu''s command. Let''s do this, and order Zhu Yuanzhang to be the vanguard army. This should be a stage suitable for his development." Zhang Liang looked as if he was expecting when he heard this, and then shouted to the outside world: "Zhu Yuanzhang, have you heard it? You haven''t come in yet to thank you." Zhang Jiao was stunned and turned to smile and said, "You." Zhang Jiao naturally understood that Zhang Liang''s move was to make Zhu Yuanzhang grateful to him, but Zhang Jiao didn''t care much. Zhang Jiao feels that he is dying. It is what he should do to support talented newcomers, and he can also use his remaining energy. As I was thinking, I saw a heroic general coming in. Although this general looked relatively ordinary, his eyes contained wisdom. This person was Zhu Yuanzhang, the founding ancestor of the Ming Dynasty. "The last general Zhu Ming and Zhu Yuanzhang, pay homage to the great wise mentor." Zhu Yuanzhang knelt down and shouted loudly, looking at Zhang Jiao with admiration. Zhang Jiao actually underestimated his charm. Among the common people, he is basically equivalent to the idol of the whole nation, but he is not favored by aristocratic families. Zhu Yuanzhang and Zhu Wen are both civilians, and they have come to this day little by little at the bottom, so they admire Zhang Jiao, a hero who leads the common people in the world to fight against the oppression of aristocrats from the bottom of their hearts. Zhang Jiao naturally knew what the spirit in Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes represented. He had seen it in the eyes of those fanatical believers before when he was preaching. Seeing that the battlefield manager showed nervousness, Zhang Jiao chuckled and said kindly, "Get up, I don''t have many rules here, so there is no need to be restrained." "Thank you, Daxian, a good teacher." Zhu Yuanzhang stood up a little restrainedly, but the spirit in his eyes became brighter and brighter. Zhang Jiao nodded with satisfaction after looking up and down. "Zhu Yuanzhang, I ask you, how should our army take Luoyang at the lowest cost?" Zhu Yuanzhang felt nervous. He knew that this was Zhang Jiao''s examination for his school. After taking a deep breath to remove the tension in his heart, he slowly said: "The last general believes that there is no strong city in Sizhou that can be defended for a long time except Luoyang. The city of Luoyang is high and thick, and the army is sufficient, so the strong attack will definitely suffer a lot of losses." Zhang Jiao listened quietly to Zhu Yuanzhang''s analysis, but the more he listened, the more he became, the more surprised he became. Zhu Yuanzhang''s knowledge even surpassed most Qu Shushang. "Although our army has sufficient troops, it is still undesirable to attack Luoyang, and the price is too high and it is not cost-effective. However, as long as our army occupy all other cities, Luoyang will become an isolated city. Qin Wen must have known the truth that the lonely city cannot be defended, so even if he really doesn''t want to, he can only take the initiative to give up Luoyang and retreat to Guanzhong, and our army will be able to take Luoyang without bloodshed. ¡± Zhang Jiao was shocked when he heard this. He had tried his best to overestimate Zhu Yuanzhang, but he did not expect to underestimate it. Luoyang is indeed difficult to bite, but isn¡¯t Sizhou the only city of Luoyang? There are more than 4 million people in the four counties of Sizhou, and Luoyang is just a city in Yinzhong, Henan. The Han army concentrated its troops to defend Luoyang, so there were not many garrisons in other cities, and it was not difficult to take these with the Yellow Turban troops, but it would only drag down the Yellow Turban''s advance speed. Even if the Yellow Turbans divide their troops to attack other cities in Sizhou, the Han army has no way to stop them, because the Yellow Turbans have enough troops, and once the Han army leaves the city to stop them, it means that they have to confront the Yellow Turbans head-on. This is a conspiracy! Zhang Jiao nodded with satisfaction. Just based on what Zhu Yuanzhang said, he revealed a strategy that was not inferior to Huang Chao, and he thought to himself: I really found a treasure. Zhang Jiao curled his smile and asked with a serious look on his face: "If you hand over the mission of striking Sili, how many troops do you need and how long will it take?" "If it were me, um..." After careful consideration, Zhu Yuanzhang said, "A month is enough for the army of 200,000." Zhang Jiao thought Zhu Yuanzhang would boast of a 100,000 army to take down a Haikou like Sizhou because of his rush, but he didn''t expect that he was so calm and he was even more satisfied. "Zhu Yuanzhang obeyed the order, and I now ordered you to lead a 200,000 army and take over the three counties of Henan, Hanoi and Hedong within one month." The fourth county in Sizhou is called Hongnong County, and Hongnong is a bridge connecting Chang''an and Luoyang. It not only has a dangerous terrain, but also has many defenders, so it is difficult to attack Hongnong than the three counties. If you want to isolate Luoyang, you just need to take down three counties, so Zhang Jiao did not ask Zhu Yuanzhang to attack Hongnong. Zhu Yuanzhang widened his eyes. He had thought that he would be valued by great wise men, but he did not expect that great wise men would value him so much. What a great contribution to the strategy of Sizhou, I actually have to give myself a small lieutenant. Is the great wise and good teacher going to promote himself to the new Qushou? £ The first update will come, and the second update will be one point before! Next is a big decisive battle. The plot advancement and map transfer may be larger, but it is definitely the same wonderful. I hope to continue to support it thank you! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 396 Zhou Yus father Zhou Yi Chapter 396 Zhou Yu¡¯s father Zhou Yi Chapter 395: Zhou Yu''s father Zhou Yi When Zhu Yuanzhang thought that he could become Qu Shuai so quickly, he was naturally excited and immediately knelt down to express his loyalty and said: "With thanking Daxian and his good teachers, the last general will be willing to repay the enemy to the death. The last general is willing to issue a military order. If he does not capture the 57 cities of the three counties within one month, Zhu Yuanzhang will be cut off in front of the camp." Zhang Jiao walked slowly down and helped Zhu Yuanzhang up, and said with a faint smile: "I don''t want you to issue a military order, don''t want you to surrender yourself, and don''t want you to repay you. As long as you fight for the people of the world for life, can you do it?" Zhu Yuanzhang looked at Zhang Jiao blankly, his heart full of emotion. At this time, he was willing to die for Zhang Jiao, and Zhu Yuanzhang was willing to do so. "Yes." Zhu Yuanzhang nodded heavily, and then pointed at the sky and swore, "I, Zhu Yuanzhang, swore to the sky and fought for the people of the world for the rest of my life from today. If I violate this oath, heaven will be punished by the earth." ¡­ September 5, the second year of Zhongping. The Yellow Turban, who had just experienced a big defeat, launched the most fierce counterattack in the shortest time after losing nearly 25,000 elite troops. Zhang Jiao appointed Zhu Yuanzhang, a new general, to lead a 200,000 army to attack the entire Sizhou, while he and Xiang Yu were staring at the Han army in Luoyang City. Although Zhu Yuanzhang was originally just a small school under Long Qi, he showed his extraordinary talent and courage after being promoted to such a high position. Due to Xiang Yu''s massacre of the city, the people of Sizhou were full of resistance to the Yellow Turbans. However, before siege, Zhu Yuanzhang made three rules with the resistance members in the city and personally persuaded surrender. Under Zhu Yuanzhang''s tough and gentle means, he captured six cities in Sizhou in just three days. In seven days, Hanoi County was all captured except the Yewang City. In fifteen days, all the cities south of the Yellow River in Hedong County fell, leaving only several cities north of the Yellow River. Just when Zhu Yuanzhang was about to divide his troops to attack the Hedong City north of the Yellow River, Zhang Jiao promptly stopped him and ordered him to directly attack Henan Yin, while Zhu Yuanzhang took the order to continue to encroach on Henan Yin. In this way, within half a month, Zhu Yuanzhang set off a yellow whirlwind in Sizhou. Most of the cities in Sizhou had been returned to the Yellow Turbans, leaving only Henan Yin, who was isolated in the middle and was about to be eaten up. The reason why Hanoi No Royal City was not captured is that the Yewang City is located in the westernmost part of Hanoi, with a dangerous geographical location and easy to defend and difficult to attack, so it was included in one of the cities that Qin Wen had key defense, and will soon be one of the fortresses to resist the Yellow Turbans'' westward advance. And the Yiyang City of Hongnong is also listed with Yewang City. Yiyang City was the old capital of South Korea during the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period. After being captured by Qin, it became the first fortress for Qin to resist the coalition forces of the six countries. Yiyang is located in front of Yewang City, and the dangers of these two cities are not inferior to the pass. I wonder how many men from the Six Kingdoms have died under these two cities. If the Yellow Turban wants to attack Hangu Pass, they must pull out the two nails of Yiyang and Ye Wang, otherwise they will have to detour Nanyang from Wuguan to attack Guanzhong. But Wu Pass¡¯s defense is not inferior to Hangu Pass, and every county after Wu Pass is basically the easier and harder to defend. So for the Yellow Turbans, the loss of routes such as Yiyang, Yewang, Hangu Pass is the least. The Han army''s strategists had long expected this, so Qin Wen had already prepared the defense of Yiyang and the Ye Wang. Qin Wen was waiting to kill the Yellow Turbans for the last time in Luoyang, and then he and the Ye Wang continued to make the Yellow Turbans beat their heads to death. But who knew that Zhang Jiao did not play according to the routine. The cities in Sizhou do not threaten the Yellow Turban at all. As long as Luoyang is taken down, the three counties can issue edicts without spending one soldier. But in this way, the Yellow Turbans did not attack Luoyang, but instead ran to attack the three counties. This move seemed to be thankless, but in fact it hit the Han army''s weakness. Sizhou had been abandoned by the Han Dynasty, and although Qin Wen''s troops could defend Luoyang, it was impossible to trap Luoyang and fight to the death with the Yellow Turbans. If the Yellow Turbans have not attacked, can Qin Wen keep consuming with the Yellow Turbans? In order to make Sizhou a drag on the Yellow Turbans, Sizhou''s grain storage has been conquered by the Han army. Luoyang has a population of one million, but the granary of the Han Dynasty is in Hongnong, so once Luoyang is isolated, food will be out of stock within one month. If that time comes, the Han army without food will be in chaos without fighting, and Qin Wen will have to leave if he is about to face such a situation. Just as Zhu Yuanzhang continued to erode Henan Yin, Qin Wen and others from Luoyang finally gave up the issue of Luoyang and took it to the discussion table. Luoyang, conference room. As soon as Qin Wengang proposed to give up Luoyang, he immediately fryed the pot at the meeting. "Governor-in-chief, you can''t withdraw." "Grandmaster, you must withdraw." "Grandmaster, Luoyang is the capital of the Han Dynasty. If he withdraws this way, what will the people in the world think of us?" "Grandmaster, my stockpile is not enough. Once the food is exhausted, I can''t even evacuate it." "Grandmaster, Luoyang City has high walls and thick defense is not inferior to Hulao Pass. As long as the food channel is opened, you can stick to it." "Grandmaster, the battle with the Yellow Turbans will definitely last for a long time, and you must not affect the overall situation due to the gains and losses of a city and a pool!" ¡­ Supporters and opponents both had their own opinions, and the meeting was like the vegetable market, and they were almost quarreling. Among them, the toughest attitude is Yang Gun, the veteran general of the Yang family, and Zhou Yi, the Luoyang ruling. Yang Gun not only opposed giving up Luoyanghai, but also seemed to be like someone who supported him and I would shut up. In comparison, Zhou Yi was much more rational. Zhou Yi analyzed the disadvantages of giving up Luoyang one by one, and the sharp words made Qin Wen nod secretly. "Grandmaster, there are as many as 100,000 people in Luoyang who voluntarily join the city guarding the city, and as many as 200,000 people who voluntarily help transport materials. The people in Luoyang are supporting us. If we just evacuate like this, the people who are all in the world who are determined to the Han Dynasty will lose confidence in us..." Looking at Zhou Yi, who was just and righteously refuting the supportive faction, Qin Hao couldn''t help but nod and thought to himself: It''s worthy of being Zhou Lang''s father. That¡¯s right, the Luoyang ruling Zhou Yi in front of him is the father of the famous Zhou Lang in Jiangdong. Zhou Yu''s great-grandfather Zhou Rong served as the Minister of State during the reign of Emperor Zhang of Han and Emperor He of Han, and his grandfather Zhou Jing and cousin Zhou Zhong also served as the Grand Marshal. It can be seen that the Zhou family in Lujiang where Zhou Yu is located is a top-notch family. Since the Zhou family has such a big background, Zhou Yi is just a small Luoyang ruling, which is very strange. "Test the five-dimensionality of Zhou Yi." Qin Hao ordered. "Dingdong, Zhou Yi''s five-dimensional attributes have reached its peak. The current five-dimensionality: Commander 52, Force 55, Intelligence 79, Politics 90, Charm 95." Zhou Yi is worthy of being the father of Mei Zhou Lang. His charming attributes are as high as 95. It can be seen that Zhou Yushuai is not unreasonable. Who says that the family genes are good? £ The second update is coming, please recommend votes, monthly tickets, subscriptions, and rewards. Should Zhou Yu accept it? You have the final say! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 397 Asking Lu Zhi to give up Luoyang Chapter 397 Asking Lu Zhi to give up Luoyang Chapter 396: Asking Lu Zhi to give up Luoyang With Zhou Yi''s 90 political attributes, it may not be enough to serve as the governor of a state in troubled times, but the prefect is more than enough. Such high-political talents are extremely valuable in any family and will generally spend a lot of resources on them to ensure that their career is as open as possible. But Zhou Yi, who has been in recent years, is now just a small Luoyang ruling. It can be seen that Zhou Yi''s status in the Zhou family is definitely not high and he cannot get the family''s resources. Since Zhou Yi is Zhou Yu''s father, wouldn''t it be enough to get Zhou Yu if he got Zhou Yi? Qin Hao was so excited when he thought of this. But at this time, Zhou Yu seemed to be a ten-year-old young master? What if he doesn¡¯t matter, then Zhou Gongjin, how could he let him go if he encounters it? Just think it¡¯s the development of the master. Qin Hao thought evilly in his heart, and he had already made a plan to develop a Zhengtai cultivation plan for Zhou Yu. Zhou Yi''s words did play a role, which made some of the abandoned factions a little loose, and Qin Wen was also a little shaken. Because what Zhou Yi said is indeed very reasonable, the defense foundation here in Luoyang is simply too good, and it is really a pity to give up like this. "The imperial edict arrived, and the Grand Governor Qin Wen received the edict." Just as Qin Wen was still considering whether to persevere for a while, the envoy from Chang''an had already arrived in Luoyang with the imperial edict, and this time it was Zhao Zhong, the tenth eunuch. Although Qin Wen was extremely dissatisfied with the imperial court''s remote control method, he had no choice but to suppress the dissatisfaction of the people and receive the order together. "The emperor ordered the general Qin Wen to quickly give up Luoyang, lead the entire army to retreat to Hongnong, and defend Guanzhong with all his strength." Everyone knew about this edict, and there was no room for turning around, and Luoyang could only be ruthlessly given up. Yang Gun collapsed on the ground, unable to accept this fact, and Zhou Yi also looked desperate. A small part of Luoyang''s defense was arranged by Zhou Yi, and the people also initiated it by Zhou Yi. Now the Han Dynasty has to give up, which makes Zhou Yi not know how to explain to the people in Luoyang, and if he doesn''t know the explanation, he can only explain it. After Qin Wen''s appointment was issued, Zhao Zhong said again: "I ordered the champion Hou Qinhao to lead 100,000 troops to guard Yique Pass to prevent the Yellow Turban from going south to Jingzhou. I will do this." All the generals present were very surprised when they heard this, and Qin Hao was also shocked because this step was the same as that arranged by Guiguzi. Before he knew it, Guiguzi''s astonishing plan was halfway through, and it was exactly the same as what Guiguzi said. Liu Hong actually made me the commander of the Southern Route Army, which made it completely unreasonable. Teacher, how did you do it? Qin Hao said in his heart. Although Qin Hao''s current record is terrifying, he cannot be the commander with a record, but the qualifications required to be the commander of the First Army. Nowadays, Luoyang has more advanced qualifications than Qin Hao. According to common sense, Qin Hao can be ranked no matter how you rank it. But this job fell on Qin Hao''s head, so it was not done by Guiguzi, so Qin Hao didn''t believe it. Master, I hope the next thing you predicted is the same as you have predicted. I have bet my life on you. Qin Hao said in his heart. Zhao Zhong left immediately after he announced the order. After all, Henan Yin¡¯s Western Front is still safe. If the city on the Western Front is also captured by Zhu Yuanzhang, it would be difficult for him to leave. Qin Hao personally sent Zhao Zhong out of the city and asked many questions along the way. He wanted to understand from the side what was affecting Liu Hong, but he still didn''t understand anything. "My Lord Zhao, I have a request, I hope that I can convey it to Your Majesty on my behalf." Qin Hao said to Zhao Zhong. "Please tell me, my son-in-law." "This is the first time that I am commanding a 100,000 army. I am really scared and trepidated, so I want Your Majesty to send me a deputy general." "This is simple, who does the prince-consort want?" "Mr. Lu Zhi." Zhao Zhong''s expression changed drastically and saw no one around him saying, "Mr. Prince Concubine is sure? Lu Zhi is now covered in fishy clothes. Whoever gets involved will be unlucky." "Confirm, with Lord Lu Zhi here, the kid can absolutely control the 100,000 army, so please tell Your Majesty about it. It doesn''t matter if Your Majesty disagrees." "Okay." Zhao Zhong sighed. He had already said everything he should say, and Qin Hao had no choice but to not listen to him. On the way back, Qin Hao looked at the Luoyang people who were still busy at the top of the city and were constantly strengthening their defenses, and felt a lot of emotion. What supports these people working so hard? These people all joined the auxiliary defense force because their families died at the hands of the Yellow Turbans. The people just wanted to vent their hatred, but they didn''t know that the court gave up on them again and didn''t even give them the chance to take revenge. evacuation should be done sooner rather than later. After all, no one knows when all Henan Yin except Luoyang will be defeated. Just as the 300,000 troops were about to withdraw, someone revealed the news, allowing the soldiers at the bottom to know in advance. As a result, the entire army was in an uproar, and nearly 10,000 soldiers petitioned Qin Wen. "Governor-in-chief, you can''t withdraw." "Yes, Luoyang is the capital." "We swear to defend Luoyang to the death." These simple soldiers didn¡¯t know that they had all used their intentions and became political tools to deal with the Qin father and son. They only knew that they should not give up Luoyang like this. The soldiers'' disturbances were very loud, and eventually they reached the ears of the people. Soon the news that the "Han gave up Luoyang" spread throughout the city like a virus, and the people of Luoyang were indignant. I don¡¯t know which force secretly provoked, nearly 100,000 angry Luoyang people surrounded Qin Wen¡¯s general¡¯s mansion just to ask for an explanation, and eventually forced Qin Wen to come forward to "dispel the rumors." With Qin Wen''s repeated guarantees, the people of Luoyang finally believed that the news was a rumor spread by the Yellow Turban, just to make Luoyang turbulent without fighting. General¡¯s Mansion, Council Office. "What should I do now? You can say something." Qin Wen shouted with a very ugly expression. Actually, it¡¯s not a big mistake for Qin Wen to do this. Anyone with a little brain knows that the people are undisciplined and unorganized, but the noise this time was so big that there was no second possibility except for someone secretly provoking mobilization. In other words, Qin Wen has a good reputation among the people, and the people are willing to believe Qin Wen, so this time it did not cause any disaster. If someone else is replaced, if someone is interested in it, there may be civil unrest, and then they will have to suppress it by force. Everyone lowered their heads and said nothing, but they thought in their hearts that this "riot" was planned by the Yellow Turbans. Finally, Xi Zhicai stood up and said, "Lord, it is impossible to withdraw all things at this point. We must leave hope for the people of Luoyang." Qin Wen was stunned and then asked, "What does the military advisor mean?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 398 Luoyang falls into Xiang Yu and slaughter the city Chapter 398 Luoyang falls into Xiang Yu and slaughter the city Chapter 397: Luoyang falls into Xiang Yu and slaughter the city After pondering for a while, Xi Zhicai said slowly: "Using the excuse of opening up the food channels, most of the troops were transferred out of Luoyang, and 30,000 soldiers who were unwilling to evacuate were left behind, so that they could defend Luoyang with the people." Everyone present suddenly had a lit eyes, and Qin Wen nodded and said, "Good idea. With Luoyang''s defense, even if there are only 30,000 defenders, they can still break the two teeth of the Yellow Turban. In addition, if the army is small, Luoyang''s grain storage can last longer." "The only troublesome thing is the candidate for the left-behind generals..." As he said that, Xi Zhicai looked around the princes present, but everyone lowered their heads tacitly and did not look at Xi Zhicai. The scene was silent and no one talked to her. Everyone knows the meaning of Xi Zhicai''s words. Those who stay must be abandoned, so who is willing to stay? Seeing that none of the present was willing to stay in Luoyang, Qin Wen sighed helplessly. This reaction was normal. After all, no one would want to do the job of abandoning his son. Before he had no choice, Qin Wen was unwilling to hand over this task to his subordinates, but now he had to make a decision. "Since that''s the case, then Luoyang''s defense will be handed over..." "Leave it to me." Just as Qin Wen was about to instruct the garrison, Yang Gun strode in. Yang Gun, who is nearly 60 years old, not only put on the armor that he had taken off for more than ten years, but also picked up the ancestral golden sword. When Yang Ye saw that his father was going to stay, he immediately said, "Dad, you are so old and have been away from the battlefield for so long, so don''t get involved in these matters. Lord, the last general Yang Ye is willing to lead the army to defend Luoyang." Seeing that Yang Ye took the initiative to ask for the fight, Qin Wen was very confused. He didn''t want Yang Ye, a general with both civil and military skills, to stay, but if he didn''t leave, no one would want to stay. After hearing what Yang Ye said, Yang Gun glared at the tiger''s eyes and said angrily: "I didn''t have you when I was on the battlefield. Why do I have to compete with me now and compete for the position of the defender?" Yang Ye was stunned and turned to smile bitterly, "Dad, this is not what the child means, it''s just..." "It''s good if it''s not, I''m sorry you don''t dare." Yang Gun did not give his son a chance to say more, but walked directly to Qin Wen and knelt down on one knee, asking for his order: "Yang Gun, the former general of Zhenbei, is willing to shed the last drop of blood for the Han Dynasty. I hope the Grand Commander will agree." Yang Ye also knelt down and said, "Yang Ye is willing to stay with his father." "No, you can''t stay." Yang Gun scolded sternly, "No one in my Yang family is allowed to stay. It''s enough to have an old man in Luoyang." Yang Gun knew that staying in Luoyang was an abandoned son, so of course it was impossible for his sons to stay with him. He was already a silly old man, and his sons were still in their prime, which was the hope of the Yang family''s future. "If the Grand Governor does not agree, I will kneel down forever." Yang Gun said firmly. Qin Wen could only smile bitterly when he saw this, "Old General, why are you doing this?" Speaking of this, Qin Wen didn''t know how to persuade him, and from this Qin Wen could see that even if the Han Dynasty was unpopular, there were still many people who were loyal to the Han Dynasty. The road to restoring the country is a long way to go. Qin Wen said in his heart. After the problem of the guard general was solved, the rest were the defenders. When the soldiers learned that the Han Dynasty did not want to give up Luoyang, but opened it to ensure the supply of food in Luoyang, the number of defenders who voluntarily left behind was as high as 50,000. Qin Wen finally selected 30,000 from it and handed it over to Yang Gun, and then separated from Luoyang with Qin Hao. Because of the troops left in Luoyang, Qin Wen took away 220,000 troops, while Qin Hao still had 100,000. Of course, the Yellow Turbans didn¡¯t know this specific number. Yang Gun stood on the wall of Luoyang, and felt a sense of peace as he saw the leaving team. Next was the time for him to use his remaining energy for the Han Dynasty. After receiving the news that the Han army left Luoyang on a large scale, the Yellow Turban Army was in a panic and the Han army actually gave up the old capital. The prosperity of Luoyang is always tempting the commanders of Qu, and the Han army that "escaped" has become less important. All the Qu generals were clamoring to take over Luoyang and establish the kingdom of heaven. But when the Yellow Turban Army drove to the city of Luoyang, the veteran general on the city tower refused to open the city gate to surrender. The Yellow Turban Army felt deceived, so naturally he attacked the city with all his might. But what the Yellow Turbans did not expect was that even if the main army withdrew, the remaining remaining troops and foolish people in Luoyang were still tenacious, and they actually repelled the Yellow Turbans that were several times more powerful than them. The first day was because the Yellow Turbans were not prepared enough, and the second day, facing the Yellow Turbans army with sufficient preparations, the Han army still persisted stubbornly. This persistence lasted for ten days, and both sides suffered heavy losses, and corpses were everywhere outside Luoyang City. Outside Luoyang City, the Yellow Turban Camp and the Zhangjiao Camp tent. "I made a mistake. I didn''t expect that Yang Gun''s old man would be so difficult." Zhang Jiao rubbed his temples, looking like a headache. "Yes, who would have thought that Yang Gun, a sixty-year-old man who only led 30,000 abandoned troops, could block my 700,000 army for ten days. But this is already the limit." Zhang Liang said lightly. "What, have you contacted the city?" Zhang Jiao asked. "Yes, Ma Yuanyi still has hundreds of men, so it should be no problem to take down the city gate with internal and external cooperation." Ma Yuanyi was originally one of the old 36-party guild coaches of the Yellow Turbans, responsible for the uprising in Luoyang. Later, due to the failure of the Tang and Zhou rumor, Zhang Jiao also realized that the uprising in Luoyang was impossible to succeed, so Ma Yuanyi continued to lurk. The Luoyang branch has been searched and hunted by the Han Dynasty several times, and now there are only hundreds of remaining forces in the Yellow Turban, and it is indeed not easy for Ma Yuanyi to persevere until now. Late at night, hundreds of Taiping believers holding long swords secretly opened the east gate of Luoyang after killing the soldiers guarding the city gate under the leadership of Ma Yuanyi. It was too late for Yang Gun to arrive at night. Thousands of Yellow Turban Army soldiers had already entered. However, under the tenacious resistance of Yang Gun''s inner city defenders and the people, the Yellow Turban Army was still blocked at the east gate. The war continued until dawn. Faced with the endless Yellow Turban Army, the Han army and the people of Luoyang had already fallen, but they were still stubbornly supporting them until Ximen was captured by Xiang Yu. "It''s over, it''s all over, we can''t wait for reinforcements to arrive." Ximen''s fall has caused the morale of Luoyang''s military and civilians to fall to the bottom. To this day, they still think there will be reinforcements, but they don''t know that they are abandoning their sons at all. The West Gate of Luoyang. Since the main forces of the Han army were concentrated at the East Gate, Xiang Yu easily broke through the West Gate. Looking at the prosperous Luoyang City in front of her, a bloodthirsty smile flashed across Xiang Yu''s mouth, and the long halberd waved and roared, "Tell me the order, kill everyone in Luoyang." £ I was so tired yesterday, but I fell asleep before I finished writing the second chapter. I will make up for the third update today. Thank you for your love life, drogking390515.qdcn and others for your rewards, thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 399 Hate and Crazy Chapter 399 Hate and Crazy Chapter 398: Hate and Crazy The soldiers under Xiang Yu''s command seemed to have been used to Xiang Yu''s massacre, and without any hesitation, swung the butcher''s knife at the surrendered Luoyang military and civilians. After a while, tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians who were constantly cursing were killed, and then tens of thousands of Yellow Turban troops targeted the people in the city. For a moment, the begging for mercy in the west of Luoyang City was shocking. Xiang Yu ignored the people''s shouts and said coldly to himself, "Uncle, Yu''er swears that he will avenge you, and he will definitely." Xiang Yu lost his father at a young age, and it was his grandfather Xiang Yan and his uncle Xiang Liang who raised him. Xiang Yan was very strict in discipline. Xiang Yu rarely felt warmth from Xiang Yan, and Xiang Liang completely replaced Xiang Yu''s position as a kind father in his heart. Xiang Liang''s death in battle was simply fatal to Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu was also constantly blaming himself while being sad. Xiang Yu locked himself up alone and did not eat or drink for the first three days. He could not forgive himself. If he hadn''t been too arrogant, his uncle would definitely not have died. After his own blame, Xiang Yu''s heart was full of hatred. He hated him for besieging Xiang Liang, Cao, Liu and Sun, Qin Hao, as the commander, and Yuan Shu who ordered the arrows to be fired. In the hatred, a voice told Xiang Yu that since the people of Luoyang have become the resistance to their revenge, they might as well kill them all. So Xiang Yu issued a massacre. The people''s wailing everywhere in the west of Luoyang City. When Yu Shilan, dressed in a guard, arrived, she was shocked when she saw the tragic situation in front of her. "Shaoyu, you''re crazy. They are just people who have no power to tie up." Shi Lan turned around and slapped Xiang Yu directly in the face, trying to wake Xiang Yu up, but Xiang Yu laughed bloodthirstyly. "Luoyang is just the beginning. Yuan and Qin clans and Liu clans. All those who disobey me will die. Whoever dares to stop me will kill anyone. Uncle, have you seen it? Yu''er avenged you." Zhang Liang and Zhang Jiao thought that Xiang Liang''s death would make Xiang Yu mature, but unexpectedly, it would make Xiang Yu fall into hatred. At this time, Xiang Yu had already lost his mind because of hatred. "Is this the Shaoyu I know?" Shi Lan looked at Xiang Yu who was like a **** of killing, and her heart seemed to be dripping with blood. At the same time, she was even more determined to cooperate with Qin Hao to prevent Xiang Yu from continuing to harm the people of the world. Luoyang, East Gate. "Yang Gun, surrender. It''s meaningless to continue fighting. It will only cause casualties. Look at the soldiers around you." Zhang Jiao came to the front of the formation and persuaded him to surrender, just to reduce the loss. Looking at the desperate faces beside her, Yang Gun''s heart seemed to be hit hard, and she felt like she was deflated. Yang Gun walked up to the front of the formation and looked at Zhang Jiao and said, "I can order surrender, but you must ensure that you treat the Luoyang military and civilians well. They are all innocent, and they will resist only after being bewitched by me." "I promised you." Zhang Jiao nodded. When Yang Gun saw this, the Han soldiers were shocked when they saw this and hurriedly stepped forward to stop them. "Don''t come over." Everyone heard that it was not high enough, and then they saw Yang Gun kneeling down and crying, saying, "Last Emperor, I am incompetent. Seeing that the great man has fallen to this point, there is no way. I will come down to apologize to you." As he said that, Yang Gun was about to commit suicide by slashing his sword, but at this time, the screams from the west of the city made Yang Gun stagnate. A messenger rushed over and shouted, "The great wise and good teachers are not good, General Xiang Yu ordered the city to be massacred." "What? I have never given such an order to Xiang Yu, how dare he do it?" Zhang Jiao''s eyes widened, unable to believe his ears. And the others at the scene, whether it was the Yellow Turban Army or the Han Army, were all uproared after hearing the news, and they had only one idea in their hearts, that is, Xiang Yu was crazy. As soon as he heard that Xiang Yu was going to massacre the city, Yang Gun didn''t care about committing suicide. He roared at Zhang Jiao angrily, "Zhang Jiao, is this what you said to treat the people of Luoyang well?" "I..." Zhang Jiao opened his mouth, but didn''t know how to explain. "Brothers, the left and right are just dead, fighting against the Yellow Turban Thief." "Yes, eighteen years later, I am another hero." The Han army, who were already preparing to surrender, learned that Xiang Yu had massacred the city, were immediately excited and shouted that they would die with the Yellow Turbans. Yang Gun was not convinced by Zhang Jiao and ordered: "The whole army obeyed the order and retreated to the inner city and defended the death." A giant city like Luoyang is divided into an outer city and an inner city. Although the outer city is now lost, there is still an inner city for Yang Gun to persist. After receiving Yang Gun''s order, thousands of remaining Han troops seemed to have a backbone and fought and retreated to the inner city. "Reported, the grain warehouse caught fire." "Report, the instrument library also caught fire." "Report..." Yang Gun had already prepared not to leave any supplies for the Yellow Turban. Now that the Yellow Turban is carrying out a massacre again, Yang Gun naturally burned all the fire. Looking at the firelight not far away and listening to the continued scream, Zhang Jiao felt that the whole world suddenly became dizzy. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he fell to the ground. ¡°Big brother.¡± ¡°Master.¡± Zhang Liang and a group of Qu Shuai hurriedly rushed up to help Zhang Jiao up, and then Zhang Jiao said weakly: "Go and ask Duke Yan to stop Xiang Yu." After saying that, Zhang Jiao completely fainted. Zhang Liang didn''t need to think about Xiang Yu''s abnormal behavior. He must have not walked out of Xiang Liang''s death, but instead fell deeper and deeper. Zhang Liang did not expect that Xiang Yu did not even have this ability to withstand, and now only Xiang Yu''s grandfather Xiang Yan can make Xiang Yu sober. After Xiang Yan received the news, he was shocked, so he went to the west of the city without stopping. When he arrived, Xiang Yu had already killed the envoys sent by Zhang Liang. "Grandpa, you are here." Seeing Xiang Yan coming, Xiang Yu smiled and said, "Look, grandson killed so many enemies." Looking at his already crazy grandson, Xiang Yan didn''t say much nonsense because he knew that he was talking, and Xiang Yu couldn''t listen now. Xiang Yan knocked Xiang Yu out with a knife, and then ordered the massacre to stop. But massacre is like taking drugs, and it cannot be stopped once it starts. The Yellow Turban soldiers who are robbing and **** will not listen to Xiang Yan after they have tasted the sweetness. Anyway, they are just following their orders. Seeing that the matter was out of control, in order not to allow the sins committed by grandson to continue to expand, Xiang Yan had to dispatch troops to suppress them forcibly. Finally, after killing nearly a thousand thugs, the massacre completely stopped. According to final incomplete statistics after the war, nearly 100,000 people, including surrendered soldiers, died in the massacre for most of the day from the start of the massacre order to the end of the massacre. In addition, thousands of good women were ruined, and countless injured people, so the hatred of Luoyang people towards Xiang Yu was almost breaking through the sky. £ The second update is coming, and the third update is at twelve o''clock. Everything has a reason. As cruel as Xiang Yu, he would not issue a massacre order for no reason. Now Xiang Yu has already written about the preparation, and it is time to end him. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 400 The Heavenly Kingdom of Field System Chapter 400 The Heavenly Kingdom¡¯s Field System Chapter 399: The Heavenly Land System Chang''an, Weiyang Palace. Zhang Rang said happily, "Your Majesty, good news." "Oh? Could it be that the front line won a victory?" Liu Hong said in surprise. "Uh...no. But it''s not worse than this." "Let your father, don''t keep it insincere." Liu Hong said impatiently. Zhang Rang smiled mysteriously and said, "Xiang Yu was so stupid that he issued a massacre order in Luoyang." "What?" Liu Hong was startled at first, and then immediately said happily: "Xiang Yu is simply the idiot who has digged the foundation of the Yellow Turban. He killed well, haha, he killed well." As the emperor of the Han Dynasty, when Liu Hong heard that his people were massacred, he not only did not feel sad, but also applauded. There was no one else in this state of being stupid. Zhang Rang agreed on the surface, but he also sneered in his heart. The tyrant lord, the great man will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later. Hongnong, Yiyang City. After leading the army to retreat to Hongnong, Yiyang became the first fortress of the Han army, and Qin Wen placed 50,000 defenders here. As for the candidate for the guard general, Qin Wen decided to hold a meeting and discuss it together. Qin Hao deliberately left many generals for Qin Wen, so Qin Wen''s subordinates did not lack people. But this war is not a one-man show for the Yanmen Army. We always have to give other princes a chance to perform, otherwise the appearance would be too ugly. Just halfway through the meeting, a spy broke in: "Report to the Grand Governor, Xiang Yu ordered the city to be massacred after conquering Luoyang, and Luoyang was bleeding." "What?" Qin Wen stood up suddenly and said in disbelief: "Is Xiang Yu crazy?" Everyone present was shocked by this. Xiang Yu captured Luoyang, but ordered the city to be massacred. So what exactly did he aim for? Everyone subconsciously did not think about revenge. After all, who would have thought that Xiang Yu, the most powerful person in the world, would be so fragile. Yique Pass. Qin Hao''s mission was to prevent the Yellow Turban from going south to Jingzhou. After the leadership arrived at Yique Pass, although he was not prepared to use this place as a decisive place, Qin Hao still had to personally arrange the defense on the surface. When Qin Hao received the news that Xiang Yu had massacred the city after he captured Luoyang, he did not recover for a long time. "It seems that Xiang Liang''s death has completely aroused the cruel side in Xiang Yu''s heart." Qin Hao murmured to himself. The person who knows Xiang Yu the most in the world is Qin Hao, the mortal enemy. Looking at the history of the Qin and Han dynasties, you will find that Xiang Yu is actually a person who values ??emotions, which can be seen from the fact that he lets Liu Bang go several times. In this life, Xiang Yu, because of Xiang Yan and Zhang Jiao, his nature was actually very suppressed, and many things cannot be done by nature. Xiang Liang''s death caused Xiang Yu, who had been suppressing, to burst out. Of course, the price of Xiang Yu''s outbreak is the life of 100,000 people and the infamy of the butcher who can never be washed away in his life. "Now Zhang Jiao should be completely desperate about Xiang Yu." Qin Hao gloated and said, but when he thought about it, he had a terrible idea. "If Xiang Yu and Zhang Jiao break up because of this, wouldn''t the teacher''s subsequent plan be killed? I can only take one step at a time." Qin Hao said with a wry smile. After all, even if Guiguzi''s plan cannot continue, this battle will still be fought. Qin Hao can''t surrender to Xiang Yu. "Shi Lan should be in pain at this time." Qin Hao''s mouth flashed with a happy smile. Qin Hao had not forgotten about it before being plotted against by Shi Lan''s girl. "Shi Lan, how should you choose? Should you destroy your relatives for justice? Or should you destroy your relatives for justice?" As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao was very happy, and then he sneered and said to himself: "Xiang Yu, I''m waiting to see your desperate expression when you were betrayed by your beloved woman." Luoyang, Hero Building. Since the inner city has not been captured and the outer city has various affairs, the relatively stable Hero Building in the south of the city has become Zhang Jiao''s place to recuperate. After being unconscious for three days, Zhang Jiao finally woke up. Looking at his younger brother who was looking at him with concern, Zhang Jiao asked anxiously: "How is the situation in Luoyang?" Zhang Liang lowered his head and said, "Although the massacre has long stopped, the attacks launched by the people of Luoyang have never stopped because of hatred of our army." Luoyang is a huge city with a population of one million, and there are always some talented people among them, and Xiang Yu''s massacre of the city just angered these people. They can''t stop the army, but it''s still possible to attack and fight guerrillas. Although the Yellow Turban will not cause much loss to these small actions, no matter how small the mosquitoes are, they will still be meat. "Yang Gun retreated into the inner city and continued to resist, while the county towns that Sizhou had taken down are now mostly resisting the rule of our army." After hearing what Zhang Liang said, Zhang Jiao kept muttering to himself: "It shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this..." Originally, under Zhang Jiao''s persuasion, Yang Gun was ready to order surrender, and it was basically natural to take down Luoyang. But this great form was destroyed by Xiang Yu''s massacre order. Now even if the Yellow Turban conquers the inner city, the price it pays is several times higher than before, let alone suppressing the turmoil in other places. Because Xiang Yu''s own selfishness failed, the great situation of anti-Han failed, which made Zhang Jiao extremely disappointed with Xiang Yu. What Zhang Jiao is most disdainful is that his subordinates ignore life, and the blow to this is the worst. Zhang Xianzhong, who is famous in history, almost slaughtered all Sichuan. He has never done a massacre under Zhang Jiao, but Xiang Yu has done it twice now. The previous massacre of surrendered soldiers can be said that the Han army''s resistance was too strong at that time, so we had to use iron blood to attack our opponents. But what Xiang Yu slaughtered now are all civilians with no power to tie a chicken, and this is impossible to be round. Xiang Yu¡¯s name as a butcher is now well deserved. "I actually value such a butcher and am preparing to entrust his only daughter to him. I am blind." Zhang Jiao said with a heartache. Seeing this, Zhang Liang advised: "Brother, now that things have come to this point, I can only make up for it so that I can win the hearts of the people." Zhang Jiao obviously didn''t listen to these things, but became even more angry and said, "Where is Xiang Yu? Let him get over. I want to kill him to sacrifice to the people of Luoyang to the spirit of heaven." "Brother, no, even if Xiang Yu is wrong, he will not be punished until he dies with the merits he made with the old general Xiang Yan. Moreover, dealing with Xiang Yu at this time will only create civil strife, thus giving the Han Dynasty a favor." At this time, the only person who calmed down was Zhang Liang. When Zhang Jiao heard this, he was like a deflated ball and said, "For Mr. Xiang, I will let him go once. Tell me, how to win the hearts of the people?" Zhang Liang smiled confidently and asked him to hand a piece of cloth to Zhang Jiao. Zhang Jiao opened it and immediately put it down, saying, "Is it going to start this plan now, will it be a little too early?" "This is the best time, and only this policy can save the hearts of the people in Sizhou." Zhang Jiao thought for a little while, and finally expressed his agreement. Then he carefully opened the cloth and saw that the title of the cloth top was written with six big words "The System of the Land of Heaven". £ The third update is coming. Thank you to the book friends for giving 100,000 starting coins in the sea, and I am grateful for the Liuxiang. Because Canghai once became the first leader of this book, I will add one update in the next ten days. I will use the third update to thank the book friends for their support. Thank you! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 401 The Land of Heaven (II) Chapter 401 The Land System of Heaven (II) Chapter 400: The Land System of Heaven (II) China has always been a major agricultural country, with the vast majority of agricultural population, and the land problem of farmers has become the most important problem in society. How to solve the land problem is related to the rise and fall of the regimes in previous dynasties, and the prosperity and decline of the social economy. In the Tang Dynasty, the Zhenguan and Kaiyuan ruled; In the early Ming Dynasty, the powerful landlords were slandered, and the country was prosperous and the people were prosperous. On the contrary, if the land is concentrated in wealthy officials and gentry and farmers are displaced, productivity will be destroyed and all of them will lead to large-scale peasant uprisings. Zhong Xiang and others in the Song Dynasty proposed to "equal to the noble and humble, equal the rich and poor"; Li Zicheng in the Ming Dynasty called on peasants to revolt by "equalizing the fields and freeing grain"; Until the beginning of Xianfeng, the Qing Dynasty, Hong Xiuquan promulgated the "Celestial Dynasty Field System", which took advantage of farmers'' desire for land and pushed the land war to the top. From this we can also see the people''s desire for land. Zhang Liang''s "The Land System of Heaven" is actually similar in essence to Hong Xiuquan''s "The Land System of Heaven". After all, the person who proposed this idea to Zhang Jiao was Hong Xiuquan himself, or to be precise, Hong Xiuquan''s subordinate, Feng Yunshan, the former southern king of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom. The Eastern King Yang Xiuqing and the Wing King Shi Dakai, who were born with Hong Xiuquan, are now famous all over the world for their achievements. Only Feng Yunshan has always been unknown, but this does not mean that Feng Yunshan has no ability. In fact, what few people know about the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom is that Feng Yunshan is the founder of the God-worshiping Church, and Hong Xiuquan is just an open puppet. Because Feng Yunshan was accidentally imprisoned, Hong Xiuquan and Yang Xiuqing seized the power of the church under the name of "Heavenly Father descended to earth", and then became the leader. Looking at the entire history of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, Yang Xiuqing, Shi Dakai and others conquered the world. As the king of heaven, Hong Xiuquan only plays the role of a spiritual leader from beginning to end. So "The World of the Heavenly Dynasty" cannot be thought of by Hong Xiuquan. The real creator should be Feng Yunshan, the original founder. Of course, such a large program cannot be completed by Feng Yunshan alone. He just put forward a plan. Feng Yunshan, the Southern King in the original history, has always been feared by Hong Xiuquan and Yang Xiuqing, and he died in an accidental battle very early, and he had not had time to truly display his talents. Feng Yunshan''s fate in this life was also bumpy. As a political talent, Feng Yunshan only gained a status of neither up nor down among the Yellow Turbans, and the most powerful idea of ??promoting the capital''s "Celestial Land System" was still picked by Hong Xiuquan. It was not until Zhang Liang''s birth that Fang Yunshan finally turned over. After being excavated by Zhang Liang, he was valued by Zhang Jiao because he formulated the "Celestial Land System" with Zhang Liang. The new "Celestial Land System" also takes the essence from the "Celestial Land System" to remove the dross, so it is undoubtedly much more practical. Both are based on the principle of "all the world is farmed together", and the land is distributed equally according to population and age, regardless of gender. And with this point, the temptation to the people is fatal. And it also eliminated the abnormal system of "implementing the Holy Library system" that is just to leave enough rations for each household and return the rest to the Holy Library". Of course, the biggest difference between the two is that "Celestial Empire" is anti-social, while "Celestial Empire" is only anti-family. After the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom in history attacked Nanjing, the nature of the high-level leadership changed, and most peasant uprising troops were the same. The top leaders of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom enjoy the happiness, the struggle for power, and the rebellion. The darkness within it has reached its peak, but it has still persisted for more than ten years. The same peasant uprising, the Yellow Turban Uprising, had a greater momentum than the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, but it was wiped out in less than a year. This is the gap between whether there is a programmatic ideological guidance. From the rise of the Yellow Turban Army to the present, Zhang Jiao proposed the doctrine, Huang Chao proposed the strategic direction, and Xiang Yan provided military guidance, but there was no ideological program. Zhang Liang''s "The Land System of Heaven" just fills this gap. The Yellow Turban Army aims to save the poor people in the world and let the people live a good life. But now the Yellow Turban has several states, corrupt officials and aristocratic families that oppress the people have disappeared, but the people are not doing better than before. In the final analysis, it is because the people have no land to farm, and the land is in the hands of aristocratic families. Although the Yellow Turban destroyed many aristocratic families in Kanto, it does not mean that there are no aristocratic families in the territory. What remains is still a huge force. The reason why these aristocratic families dare not move lightly is not only because they are shocked by iron-blooded means, but also because the Yellow Turban did not completely touch the bottom line. But once you attack the Yellow Turban and the land, it is fake, even if you die, you will definitely not remain silent. Because many aristocratic families were destroyed, the Yellow Turban also had a large amount of idle land in his hands, but the reason why he had not been distributed to the people was because Zhang Jiao waited for another opportunity. A time to weaken the aristocratic family to the extreme and allow land policies to be implemented smoothly, and now this opportunity has come. Nowadays, most of the aristocratic families under the Yellow Turban have been cut to a trace of blood. The aristocratic family, which is not armed and only has assets, is no longer able to stop the implementation of the "Celestial Land Acre System", and the resistance to recovering land from the aristocratic family is much smaller. Once the "Celestial Land Acre System" can be promoted, even Sizhou, which has the greatest resistance to the Yellow Turbans, will definitely turn resistance into support. After all, the temptation of land cannot be resisted by farmers. The Yellow Turbans encountered too much resistance in Sizhou, and the unstable Sizhou could not enter Guanzhong, so it was a good time to launch the "Celestial Land Acre System". With the support of the people of the world, the Yellow Turban can be invincible. Zhang Jiao and Zhang Liang both think so, but will the facts go so smoothly? ¡ª¡ª On the other hand, Xiang Yu woke up earlier than Zhang Jiao, and when he remembered what he had done before, he also regretted it. Xiang Yu, who had been suppressed for a long time, was in a state of madness, and was blinded by hatred and gave such orders. Now Xiang Yu felt very bitter when he thought about it. With Xiang Yu¡¯s understanding of Zhang Jiao, he didn¡¯t have to think that Zhang Jiao must have been extremely disappointed with him. The position of the successor, which was originally a natural successor, is probably going to change again. "Shi Lan, you are scared when you see my terrifying side." Xiang Yu said to Shi Lan who was guarding the bed with a wry smile. Shi Lan lowered her head and said bluntly: "That''s not you, you didn''t know what you were doing at that time." Xiang Yu did not notice Shi Lan''s strange reaction, and thought she was really scared by her, so he said softly: "Even if I transform into a demon, I will never hurt you." Shi Lan''s body shook, and the look she looked at Xiang Yu was both touching and complicated. £ The first update is coming, the second update is before twelve o''clock, and before two o''clock! By the way, there is really pressure in the third update! Please support me by subscribing to subscribe to the monthly ticket and give Liuxiang the motivation to write! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 402 Guo Jias strategy of retreating as advancement Chapter 402 Guo Jia¡¯s strategy of retreating as advancement Chapter 401: Guo Jia¡¯s strategy of retreating as advancement Xiang Yu sighed and said bitterly: "Now the butcher''s infamy will never be washed away in his life." Although Xiang Yu doesn¡¯t care much about what others think of him, he definitely doesn¡¯t want to leave a stigma for eternity. Shi Lan felt ache when she heard this. She was about to comfort Xiang Yu, but Guo Jia walked in with a frosty look on her face. After seeing Shi Lan, Guo Jia was stunned at first, and then his face immediately became ugly. He said to Xiang Yu lightly: "General Xiang, he is still a beauty. It seems that you don''t know how much disaster you have caused. Say goodbye." As he said that, Guo Jia pretended to leave. Xiang Yu quickly stopped him and said, "Xiao Feng, I have something to say, don''t leave." Guo Jia was still stuck, and Shi Lan left with tactfulness when she saw this. Before walking out of the tent, Shi Lan turned her head and looked at Guo Jia deeply. Guo Jia smiled when he saw this and moved his mouth a few times, but Shi Lan''s expression changed immediately and quickly turned around and walked away quickly. "Are you going to act so soon?" Shi Lan, who walked out of the tent, murmured to herself, her eyes full of struggle, but in the end it turned into a hint of firmness. In the big tent, Guo Jia looked at Xiang Yu with a expressionless face and said, "General Xiang, do you know how many people will take the blame if you cause trouble once?" Xiang Yu thought Guo Jia was affected by himself, so he asked, "Is it serious?" "General Xiang, you no longer care about others. The last time you massacred 150,000 surrendered soldiers without permission, has already made the great sages very dissatisfied. This time he even ordered the massacre of civilians. What do you want to do?" "This time the responsibility is indeed on me, it is me who is impulsive, and I am willing to take all the responsibility." Xiang Yu did not make any excuses. Now he just explained nothing, and there was no need for him to explain in front of Guo Jia. "Just impulse?" Guo Jia curled his lips and said dissatisfied: "Your impulse has made all your previous efforts ruin, do you know?" "So serious?" Xiang Yu finally realized the seriousness of the matter, frowned and asked, "Is there a way to remedy it?" Xiang Yu is willing to admit his mistake, but it does not mean that he will bear the price. Especially if he loses the right to inherit the Yellow Turbans recognized by Zhang Jiao, it is still the root of all his efforts and failure must not be allowed. Guo Jia did not respond directly, but asked back: "If there is no way to remedy it, what would you do? Go out of the Yellow Turban Rebellion alone?" "I have no idea." Xiang Yu did not answer directly, but gave an ambiguous answer, but Guo Jia knew that he would definitely do this. Xiang Yu is not Huang Chao. Because of Xiang Yan, he has a deep foundation in the Yellow Turban. Even if he rebels from the Yellow Turban, he will have many followers. Of course, many of these can be more than ordinary anti-kings. A sneer flashed across Guo Jia''s lips and said, "General Xiang, I advise you to forget that unrealistic idea as soon as possible. If you really get to that point, not to mention your current subordinate, even the veteran General Xiang Yan may not support you." The Yellow Turban is an army that integrates military and education. For the Yellow Turban soldiers, Zhang Jiao is not only a military leader, but also a spiritual belief. So it is naturally impossible to let the Yellow Turban soldiers betray their beliefs. And so far, there is no one who rebels against the king, and it is because they know that not many people will leave with them willingly, so it is better to follow the Yellow Turbans. Xiang Yan and Zhang Jiao are close friends. He does not have as great ambition as Xiang Yu. Although he hopes that Xiang Yu can inherit Zhang Jiao¡¯s position, the premise is indeed normal, and he will definitely not agree with the rebellious method. Thinking of this, Xiang Yu immediately felt depressed and said, "Don''t worry, I will not betray the Yellow Turban." Seeing that the time was almost done, Guo Jia immediately said, "Actually, it''s not impossible to make up for it, it''s just..." Xiang Yu suddenly felt energetic and asked anxiously: "It''s just what?" "It''s just that General Xiang, you need to take the initiative to give up your willingness to inherit the Yellow Turbans from the great sage." "What?" Xiang Yu''s slutty changed. He finally defeated Huang Chao and became the number one heir to the Yellow Turbans. However, Guo Jia asked him to give up voluntarily, so Xiang Yu naturally could not accept it. Seeing Xiang Yu''s reaction, Guo Jia immediately explained: "The superficial abandonment is just to let the great wise and good teachers see your sincere attitude towards admitting your mistakes. Only in this way can things turn around." "But¡­" Xiang Yu was still a little unwilling to give up, but Guo Jia did not give him a chance to continue. "So what if the general doesn''t give up on his own initiative? If the great virtuous and good teacher doesn''t agree with you, why would you do it in vain?" Hearing this, Xiang Yu''s expression was a little better. He knew that Zhang Jiao was relatively soft-hearted. If he really saw that he had sincerely regretted, he would give him another chance. "If you give up on your own initiative, will the great wise men really think I have truly regretted it?" Xiang Yu asked with some uncertainty. "Of course not. You need to have a layer of insurance so that you can be foolproof." "Double insurance?" Xiang Yu was stunned, not understanding what Guo Jia was thinking. "If what I expected is right, if you don''t take the initiative to admit your mistake this time, the great wise and good mentors may try to seize your military power." When Xiang Yu heard this, he felt cold sweat. Guo Jia continued to say: "If you regret a good attitude, in order to continue testing you, the great wise and good teachers will definitely give you the opportunity to continue leading troops. At that time, you only need to take the initiative to ask for your order to attack Jingzhou. In this way, you can regain the trust of the great wise and good teachers and hold the military power firmly in your hands. Wouldn''t you win two birds with one stone?" "But if you attack Jingzhou, wouldn''t it mean you missed the greatest contribution of conquering the Chang''an court?" Xiang Yu hesitated. "The next one will definitely be a tug-of-war, and it won''t end so easily, so it''s better to leave Sizhou, a place of right and wrong, and get credit from other places. Taking the initiative to leave the central government will make people feel that you really need to stay away from disputes and show your remorseful attitude. Of course, it is best to take the initiative to ask the general to be your deputy general. ¡± "Zhang Liang? Why do you want to find him?" "Because there is a general who supervises you, you can be safely allowed to go south." After listening to all Guo Jia''s analysis, Xiang Yu thought about it more and more and more, and Zhang Jiao was completely disappointed with him. Only in this way of retreating and advancing can one recover his image in Zhang Jiao''s heart. As soon as she thought about this, Xiang Yu naturally decisively went to admit his mistake. Looking at the background of Xiang Yu leaving, Guo Jia''s face suddenly became cold and he said to himself: "Brother Qin, I have done everything I can. Now Xiang Yu has taken the bait. As for whether he can hold Zhang Liang up, it depends on his luck. The task of completely ruining the Yellow Turbans will be left to Brother Qin." The second update is here. Sorry, Liuxiang overestimated herself. She is really sleepy now, and she can¡¯t finish writing the third one. There is no class tomorrow on Saturday, so tomorrow will be updated at the third update, and the ten chapters I promised will be filled sooner or later, so everyone can rest assured. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 403 Huangfu Song, who keeps his low profile Chapter 403 Huangfu Song, who keeps his low profile Chapter 402: Huangfu Song, who keeps his low profile Looking at Xiang Yu who was kneeling respectfully in front of him, Zhang Jiao and Zhang Liang looked at each other, their eyes full of surprise. Is the man in front of you really the proud and natural Xiang Yu? Zhang Jiao and Zhang Liang said in their hearts. Xiang Yu raised his head and shouted with grief on his face: "Father-in-law." Although Zhang Ning was still in Qin Hao''s hands, the engagement between the two had not been terminated yet, so Xiang Yu still called Zhang Jiao by "father-in-law". "The son-in-law lost his mind by hatred, but he caused such a big disaster in a moment of confusion, and was trained by his father-in-law..." After hearing Xiang Yu''s later words, Zhang Jiao''s mouth suddenly opened his head, and he really couldn''t believe it. Xiang Yu actually voluntarily gave up his heir''s position. Did he really regret it? Zhang Jiao said in his heart. Zhang Liang saw a hint of hesitation flashing in Zhang Jiao''s eyes, and knew that his eldest brother''s soft-hearted habit had been dealt with again, so Zhang Jiao quickly turned his eyes. Zhang Jiao understood in an instant. Yes, who knows whether he pretends to behave? Even if he really regrets it, committing such a crime is unforgivable. "I know that General Xiang Liang''s death has a great blow to the son-in-law, but no matter what, I should not vent my anger on the people..." Zhang Jiao held his face and scolded Xiang Yu for nearly half an hour with an elder''s attitude, and finally explained the key point. "Luoyang, you can''t stay anymore. It''s not good for you or for me, the Yellow Turban." Zhang Jiao¡¯s implication is already very obvious, that is, to exile Xiang Yu, and Xiang Yu¡¯s departure from the central government is like Huang Chao, which means that he automatically loses the right to inherit the Yellow Turban. How to arrange Xiang Yu''s place to go has a headache. After all, Xiang Yu has made great contributions to the Yellow Turbans. Even if he cannot be the heir, the governor is more than enough. But the Yellow Turban currently has only Yan, Yu, Ji, Qing, Xu and Yang. The six states are located in the six states. Except for Yanzhou, the other five states have not been completely pacified, and Qingzhou also has a governor, so which state should Xiang Yu be placed in? After thinking for a long time, Zhang Jiao finally thought about how to place Xiang Yu. "Let''s do this, Huangfu Song retreats to Jizhou, and the general of the Duke can''t do anything to this day, so you should go to Jizhou, son-in-law." Speaking of Huangfu Song, the savior of the Han Dynasty in the original history, his performance in this life is far less eye-catching than that of the original history. Except for a big victory at the beginning, Huangfu Song basically made no great contributions after that, of course, this is also because the Yellow Turbans in Jizhou were too strong. Now Huangfu Song is still suppressed by Zhang Bao and Zhang Xianzhong and is unable to move in Wei County. Of course, it was not that Huangfu Song didn''t want to move, but when Zhang Jiao went south to Yanzhou, Huangfu Song was surrounded and intercepted by nearly 500,000 Yellow Turban Army, so the elite troops were almost wiped out. Now Huangfu Song has nearly 100,000 troops in his hands, but most of them are new troops, and there are soldiers who seek protection from the aristocratic families. His combat effectiveness is more than weaker than before. Faced with the Jizhou Yellow Turbans, which can quickly replenish troops as long as it is not a large-scale reduction in personnel, Huangfu Song rationally chose the strategy of keeping a low profile of "not avoiding fighting outside and training elite soldiers at home". Huangfu Song waited for a change in the morning and then gave Zhang Bao a fatal blow, but what he didn''t know was that he had missed several opportunities to wipe out Zhang Bao. Han Xin, who was implanted into Han Fu''s son, had offered advice to Huangfu Song several times, but Huangfu Song thought Han Xin was still Han Fu''s **** son, so he naturally refused to adopt it. When Huangfu Song accepted Han Xin''s ninth proposal and led Han Xin to defeat Zhang Bao, Huangfu Song realized how big the mistake he had made. Although Jizhou is a troublesome for the Yellow Turbans, its huge population base and vast territory are also the preferred territory for the future Yellow Turban Governors. Zhang Jiao¡¯s implication is that in addition to appointing Xiang Yu as the governor of Jizhou, he actually also intends to deprive Xiang Yu of his military power. After all, the 200,000 elite soldiers under Xiang Yu would never be able to drive to Jizhou at this time. The 200,000 Yellow Turbans in Jizhou can also be regarded as a compensation for Xiang Yu. Of course, the combat power between the two sides is definitely incomparable. Although Xiang Yu knew that Zhang Jiao was very disappointed with him, he did not expect that he would keep him and would exil to Jizhou and deprive him of his military power. He was naturally very dissatisfied. Xiang Yu did not express his dissatisfaction. Although Zhang Jiao''s placement had no loopholes, Xiang Yu would never honestly accept the only point of handing over military power. "Father-in-law, Ning''er is still in Qin Hao''s hands. The son-in-law asked to go south to Jingzhou and rescue Ning''er from Qin Hao''s hands." As he said that, Xiang Yu lowered his head sincerely, while Zhang Jiao opened his mouth, not knowing how to respond. Xiang Yu said he wanted to go south, but in fact he didn''t want to go to Jizhou and wanted Jingzhou, but he used Zhang Ning as a guise, and Zhang Jiao really had no reason to refuse. The fianc¨¦ saves his fianc¨¦e, how can he refuse? Unless the two people''s engagement relationship is terminated, the punishment for the heirs can be deprived, which is already severe enough for Xiang Yu. If the engagement is torn down at this time, it will inevitably be a little ungrateful. Zhang Jiao sighed and said, "Well, since that''s the case, you can lead the 200,000 troops under your command to Jingzhou. I will grant you the Governor of Jingzhou." The reason why Zhang Jiao compromised was actually to make up for the guilt in his heart. After all, he was invited to come out of the Xiang family, and he was also the one who exiled the future head of the Xiang family. Although Xiang Yu was wrong, Xiang Yan supported Zhang Jiao wholeheartedly, but now he was killing Xiang Yu, which made Zhang Jiao feel guilty of seeing Xiang Yan. Although the 200,000 troops under Xiang Yu are all elite, Zhang Jiao is not taken seriously. After all, as long as the "Celestial Land Acre System" is implemented, the Yellow Turbans will no longer be short of soldiers. Just 200,000 elite troops will continue to train. Seeing that Zhang Jiao agreed, Xiang Yu felt a little calmer and said, "Father-in-law, Qin Hao is extremely cunning, and the third uncle is full of wisdom, so the son-in-law wants to ask the third uncle to help the son-in-law rescue Ning''er, but he doesn''t know it is feasible?" Zhang Jiao was stunned when he heard this, and took the initiative to give up, make external adjustments, and even let himself install people to monitor him? In order to reassure yourself, is it really necessary for Xiang Yu to do this? It seems that he really regrets. Zhang Jiao said in his heart. "I want to discuss this with my third brother, you can go down first." "No." After Xiang Yu left, Zhang Jiao immediately asked Zhang Liang: "Third brother, what do you think?" ¡°It¡¯s abnormal, it¡¯s too abnormal.¡± Zhang Liang showed a solemn expression on his face and said, "If Xiang Yu had either truly regretted it, or he had retreated to advance and other things." Zhang Jiao thought for a moment, nodded and asked again, "Third brother, are you going or not?" £ After the update, please recommend votes, subscriptions, monthly tickets, and rewards! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 404 Xiang Yu and Zhang Liang VS Qin Hao Guiguzi Chapter 404 Xiang Yu and Zhang Liang VS Qin Hao Guiguzi Chapter 403: Xiang Yu and Zhang Liang VS Qin Hao Guiguzi Go, or not? Facing Zhang Jiao''s inquiry, Zhang Liang said without thinking, "Of course I''ve gone." Zhang Jiao was very surprised to see this and asked, "Third brother, the "God of Heavenly Land System" is about to be implemented. If you are not here, who will you give to promote it?" Zhang Liang laughed and said, "Leave it to Feng Yunshan. He has participated in the formulation of the "Celestial Land Acre System" from beginning to end, so he will definitely do it well." Zhang Jiao obviously did not have as confidence in Feng Yunshan as Zhang Liang, so hesitated and said, "I''m not relieved to leave this matter to others." Zhang Liang also guessed Zhang Jiao¡¯s concerns, so he also explained his own reasons. "Brother, although reform is important, there is another more important thing that I must do." ¡°More important?¡± Zhang Jiao frowned slightly. In his opinion, there is nothing more important than implementing the "Celestial Land Acre System". Just to monitor Xiang Yu, there is no need to let Zhang Liang go out. Jia Guo Li Mi Wang Shichong can do it, so Zhang Jiao does not want Zhang Liang to leave at this critical moment. But Zhang Liang said that there are more important things to do. What can be more important than implementing the "Change Land System"? Zhang Liang naturally knew the doubts in Zhang Jiao, but he did not explain, but asked back: "Brother, have you ever thought about why the Baijiajia betrayed me when the Yellow Turbans were in full swing?" Zhang Jiao''s brows frowned even tighter. He also thought about this matter. If the Yellow Turbans went downhill and were betrayed by the Baijia, it would be reasonable. But the Baijiajiazi betrayed at the moment when the Yellow Turban is in full swing and there is no room for maneuver, which makes people wonder their purpose. Zhang Liang''s eyes flashed with wisdom and said slowly: "The Yellow Turbans and the Baijiajia are not the same people, and the previous cooperation is just mutual use. Betrayed me, the Yellow Turban, proved that the Hundred Schools could get more from the great man, and the profits were nothing. But the hundreds of schools betrayed us without leaving any room for maneuver. Wouldn''t they be afraid that if my Yellow Turbans will take over the world and then take revenge on them? ¡± "Yes, why?" Zhang Jiao murmured to himself in confusion, but he couldn''t figure it out. A sneer flashed across Zhang Liang''s lips and said, "This shows that the hundreds of schools are sure that we will lose, or they have a way to make us lose." Zhang Jiao was shocked and asked quickly, "Third brother, have you discovered anything?" Zhang Liang nodded, then shook his head again. Zhang Jiao was completely messy when he saw this. "Don''t make a puzzle for me, is there any?" "Although it is not certain, there is definitely a big net in the secret that is coming to the entire Yellow Turban, and the mastermind behind it comes from Baijia." Zhang Jiao finally realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately raised his ears to listen, for fear of missing a word. "Jingzhou is a gathering place for hundreds of families. The reason why I want to go south to prison this time is to regard Xiang Yu as a bystander. Taking down Jingzhou is only second. I will meet the various schools of thought for a while and pull out the mastermind behind it to resolve the fatal crisis hidden by the Yellow Turban. This is the main purpose." If Qin Hao knew that he wanted to transfer Zhang Liang away from Zhang Jiao, but Zhang Liang took the initiative to leave Zhang Jiao, he would not know what he would feel. Zhang Liang''s sense of crisis is too sensitive. After he smelled the crisis, he didn''t need anyone to say anything, but he just went to find the source of the crisis by himself. Qin Hao''s small moves were completely unnecessary. Indeed, Qin Hao was very afraid of Zhang Liang, afraid that Zhang Liang would destroy Guiguzi''s plan, but Zhang Liang was also very afraid of Guiguzi? Therefore, naturally, Qin Hao or Baijia cannot tolerate leaving his sight. Zhang Jiao could not have imagined this level at all, but he knew that since the Baijiajiao betrayed the Yellow Turban, he would definitely not be optimistic about the Yellow Turban, so the Yellow Turban definitely has a crisis of destruction. Seeing that Zhang Jiao didn''t say anything, Zhang Liang thought he was still struggling, so he said again: "Hundreds of schools have already connected with Qin Hao, and if I don''t go, Xiang Yu will definitely lose." "Not that, the 200,000 troops under Xiang Yu are all elite, while Qin Hao only has 100,000 troops. No matter how you look at it, they are at a disadvantage." Zhang Jiaoqiang said with a smile. "Under normal circumstances, this is true, but do you think the Baijia will fight fairly? There will definitely be a conspiracy against Xiang Yu at that time." Zhang Liang¡¯s guess is really good at all, but it¡¯s not just targeting Xiang Yu, but also Zhang Liang. "Besides, brother, have you forgotten that there is still a 50,000 army in Zhuye, Nanyang?" Zhang Jiao suddenly realized and said, "Why did you forget this Han army? Third brother, do you mean that Qin Hao will mobilize this Han army?" "Even if Qin Hao does not mobilize, as long as Xiang Yu''s target is Jingzhou, he will definitely face 150,000 Han troops. With Xiang Yu''s 200,000 army, it is too difficult to defeat Jingzhou, which is defended by 150,000 Han troops." 200,000 attacks and 150,000 defenses. In this way, the attacking side has basically lost its numerical advantage. Zhang Jiao naturally knew the meaning and immediately asked, "Stern brother, do you have any suggestions?" Zhang Liang looked like he was holding his hands and said slowly: "You can let the 100,000 troops from Yuzhou attack Zhu Jun from the east to respond to Xiang Yu on the north. In this way, with a total of 300,000 troops from the north and south, it should be easier to capture Jingzhou." That''s all, Zhang Jiao naturally had no idea to stop Zhang Liang from going south. "Since that''s the case, then I will hand over the military power of Yuzhou to you, and you and Xiang Yu will deal with Qin Hao and Baijia." In fact, Zhang Liang and Xiang Yu only faced two people, Qin Hao and Gui Guzi, but Gui Guzi alone was more terrifying than the whole Hundred Schools. Xiang Yu + Zhang Liang VS Qin Hao + Gui Guzi, who will win and lose in this duel between force and intelligence? The answer will be revealed soon. Zhang Jiao patted Zhang Liang on the shoulder and encouraged him, "Brother believes in you. When you return from third brother, you will be able to win, the Yellow Turban will depend on you." Zhang Jiao once had three heirs, namely Hong Xiuquan, Huang Chao and Xiang Yu. But these three people finally disappointed Zhang Jiao. Now that Zhang Jiao¡¯s life is approaching, there is no time to continue looking for someone. At present, Zhang Liang is the only one who is suitable. Zhang Liang knew what Zhang Jiao was thinking without thinking, and immediately smiled bitterly, "Brother, I really don''t have that material, you''d better leave it to your second brother." "Your second brother is brave but not resourceful, and it''s not that material." "But I..." Before Zhang Liang could finish his words, he was interrupted impatiently by Zhang Jiao. "Okay, let''s not talk about this for now. What do you think about Sizhou and Yongzhou?" Zhang Liang immediately showed a solemn expression and said, "I heard that Dong Zhuo has completely quelled the Liangzhou Rebellion, which also means that 200,000 Xiliang troops will join the war." £ The second update is coming, and the third update will be after twelve o''clock, so I will ask for recommendation votes, subscriptions, monthly tickets, and rewards. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 405 Gathering 800,000 soldiers Chapter 405: Gathering 800,000 troops Chapter 404: Gathering 800,000 troops The reputation of the Western Liang Iron Cavalry is well known to everyone, and if these 200,000 Liangzhou troops join the battle, it can already change the overall situation. "Qin Wen had 230,000 troops in his hands, and Dong Zhuo''s 200,000 Liangzhou troops, a total of 430,000. As Xiang Yu led 200,000 elite troops south, the more than 400,000 troops in Sizhou were not enough." Zhang Jiao analyzed to himself, but this analysis found that the military strength was insufficient and the form was not optimistic. Zhang Jiao had an army of 500,000 in his hand, and he lost a lot of money to break through the outer city of Luoyang. Now there is an inner city that needs to continue attacking. After the battle is over, I don¡¯t know if there are still 400,000. Since the Yellow Turban Recruitment, except for Xiang Yu''s battle in the Yellow River, other victories have basically been based on the advantage of numerical power. If you lose even the advantage of numerical numbers, you will be stronger than your Han army when facing equipment training, and the 400,000 Yellow Turban Army will definitely not be enough. "We can only transfer troops from other states." Zhang Liang said helplessly, there is no good way to let him be wise and confusing at this time. "Are you still dispatched troops?" A hint of embarrassment flashed across Zhang Jiao''s face and asked worriedly: "The states except Yanzhou are unstable. If the troops are drawn at this time, what if the remaining Han elements resist?" "This is simple, you can send the superb Qu coach to take charge of the place and ask them to recruit new recruits to suppress them on their own." "Can you rely on new recruits to suppress it?" Zhang Jiao did not believe in his subordinates'' abilities. The key Han generals were not weak, and before the recruits grew up, they would definitely be passively beaten. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t stop it. As long as we can persevere until our army breaks through Chang''an, it doesn''t matter even if the city is lost. Moreover, concentrating troops can weaken local forces to prevent the governor from growing ambitions to control the side." Zhang Liang said calmly. If the Yellow Turbans can still break through Chang''an, then this battle will basically be won. Even if there is sporadic resistance, it will not harm the overall situation. Of course, the premise is that Zhang Jiao can survive until that time. The Han Dynasty has already pulled the bowstrings and pointed them at the Yellow Turban. If the Yellow Turban does not give all its strength, how can it win the final victory? So in addition to continuing to increase troops, the second way to deal with the Yellow Turban is to turn off attack to defense. The longer you drag it, the more unfavorable it will be for the Yellow Turban. "That''s all. In terms of military allocation, do you have any opinions on third brother?" Zhang Jiao asked subconsciously. Unconsciously, Zhang Jiao has become increasingly dependent on Zhang Liang, and Zhang Liang completely replaced Guo Jia as the first Yellow Turban strategist. Faced with Zhang Jiao''s inquiry, Zhang Liang did not answer immediately this time. After pondering for a long time, he said: "The troops in Yuzhou should be used to deal with Zhu Yan, and the troops in Jizhou should be suppressed by Huangfu Song, so the troops in these two states should not move." "Only dispatch troops from the four prefectures of Qingyan and Xuyang?" Zhang Jiao asked. "That''s right, we can transfer 100,000 troops from the four prefectures of Qingyan, Xuyang, and each of them will be transferred. In this way, Sizhou will have 800,000 troops, which is enough to deal with the forty-three armies of the Han Dynasty." Although the Yellow Turbans had concentrated a million troops in Yanzhou before, it does not mean that the Yellow Turbans had no troops stationed in other states. There are still many garrisons in the six states occupied by the Yellow Turbans. After all, the remaining forces of the Han Dynasty and the aristocratic families are still very strong, and if they do not have enough troops, they cannot resist the counterattack. The Yellow Turbans are different from the Han army. The Yellow Turban soldiers do not need to pay military salaries, and the poor people in the world are basically believers of the Yellow Turbans, so it is not too easy for the Yellow Turbans to expand their troops. If Zhang Jiao is willing, it will not be difficult for the Yellow Turbans to recruit another million troops, but the burden of food for so many troops is too great that the Yellow Turbans cannot afford to support them. Currently, in addition to Jizhou, there are more than 100,000 garrisons in the Yellow Turban area. After all, without this number of garrisons, the stability of a state cannot be guaranteed. It is important to know that the remaining forces of the Han Dynasty are moving all the time. "We can mobilize troops after the implementation of the "Celestial Land Acre System", and we can take this opportunity to destroy a group of aristocratic families to supplement our army''s consumption." A trace of murderous aura flashed in Zhang Liang''s eyes, as if he was about to take the aristocratic family under his command. Since the war started, the Yellow Turban army has lost nearly 400,000 troops, and the materials have been consumed even more. With the Yellow Turban style, it is naturally going to defeat the local tyrants again. The Kanto family is really unlucky. They are powerful under the rule of the Han Dynasty, but when it comes to the Yellow Turban, they become pigs and sheep raised in captivity. As long as the Yellow Turban pocket is sagged, they will beat the local tyrants at any time, and there is basically no human rights to speak of. "Brother, it''s time to decide the candidate for the governor of the five states." Zhang Liang reminded. Zhang Jiao nodded and asked, "Tell me, see what you are most suitable for the governor of each state in your heart." Zhang Liang didn''t think about it and said, "Yangzhou belongs to our army''s Jiangbei region, which was jointly captured by Hong Xiuquan and Xiang Yu. Now Xiang Yu has been designated as the governor of Jingzhou, so the governor of Yangzhou should be handed over to Hong Xiuquan. Xuzhou is surrounded by the three prefectures of Qing, Yan and Yang, and the geographical environment is the safest, so it needs a governor who is good at governance. Fang La is very good at this. Yuzhou is a place of four battles, and it is necessary to have a governor who is both civil and military. Li Mi, a man with both civil and military use, should be able to defend Yuzhou well. Jizhou was attacked by Youbian and the two states, so he needed a governor who could fight tough battles. Dou Jiande was brave and benevolent and righteous. In addition, he was also from Jizhou, so he was the best candidate for the governor. As for Yanzhou, this place is our army''s grain depot, which is related to the life and death of a million troops, so it is better to refuse to leave the governor for the time being. ¡± Zhang Jiao nodded with satisfaction. Zhang Liang''s arrangement was almost perfect, but he still had some questions. "Why is Dou Jiande the most suitable governor of Jizhou, not Zhang Xianzhong? Zhang Xianzhong has been fighting in Jizhou and has made great contributions." Zhang Liang smiled and said, "Zhang Xianzhong always reveals a hint of sinisterness between his eyebrows, and he is cautious in his behavior. It can be seen that he is a good person at disguise, so I don''t like it." In this way, between the two of them, the other four governors of the Yellow Turban were also decided, but this also laid the root of the disaster for the split of the Yellow Turban. Li Zicheng and Chen Youliang were not selected, but the credit was also quite significant, so he was naturally very dissatisfied with this. If the Yellow Turbans keep winning, they will naturally not have any abnormal movements, but once the situation is reversed, they will not have any rebellion that is burdened. In the following days, while appeaseing the people of Luoyang, the Yellow Turban attacked the inner city of Luoyang, and was also preparing to implement the "Celestial Land Acre System". Five days later, the Yellow Turbans finally captured the inner city of Luoyang, but at the cost of tens of thousands of lives. Since then, the Battle of Luoyang has officially ended. The Yellow Turbans have killed nearly 100,000 soldiers in Luoyang, and the Han army has killed 30,000 troops, but the people of Luoyang have suffered more than 100,000 casualties. Luoyang, which once had a population of one million, now only has more than 700,000 people, and the prosperity of the past has also faded away due to the war. £ The third update is coming. Liuxiang is so trapped until now. Friends, seeing Liuxiang fight so hard, I will vote for your precious votes and let Liuxiang feel your encouragement. Thank you! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 406 What the people want Chapter 406 What the people want Chapter 405: What the people want When Yang Gun chose to stay, his ending was already destined, but what made Yang Gun himself feel relieved was that he did not die of suicide, but died in the battlefield. Zhang Jiao deeply admired Yang Gun''s loyalty and righteousness, so he issued an order to capture the life after breaking through the inner city. However, he did not expect that this move would make Yang Gun famous for his lifetime. The first person to discover Yang Gun was Zhu Yuanzhang. Faced with the numerous sieges of the enemy, Yang Gun launched a suicide charge towards the Yellow Turban with the mentality of killing one by one, and rode alone in the direction where Zhang Jiao was. Because of this order, Zhu Yuanzhang was naturally restrained, but Yang Gun became more and more happy the more he killed him. In the end, Yang Gun, who was nearly 60 years old, dragged his tired body from the inner city into the outer city, and no one could stop him head-on. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Zhu Yuanzhang was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. It was hard to believe that Yang Gun was an old man of sixty. If Yang Gun continues to kill like this, he might really be able to rush to where Zhang Jiao is, so Zhu Yuanzhang decided to take action himself. Even when facing Yang Gun, an extremely tired veteran, Zhu Yuanzhang did not face it alone, but instead chose to join forces with Li Wenzhong and Zhu Wenzheng to prepare to capture Yang Gun alive. But the final outcome was beyond everyone''s expectations. The three generals of Zhu Yuanzhang not only failed to capture Yang Gun, but Yang Gun seized the opportunity to capture Zhu Yuanzhang alive. That''s right, Zhu Yuanzhang, the founding ancestor of the Ming Dynasty, was captured alive, and he was also a veteran, which also became Zhu Yuanzhang''s greatest shame in this life. After Yang Gun captured Zhu Yuanzhang alive, he took Zhu Yuanzhang as a hostage and fled all the way to Zhang Jiao''s place, wanting to kill Zhang Jiao alone, but there is almost no possibility of success. Yang Gun was able to survive until now because Zhang Jiao issued a life capture order. His ability to fight against the three generals of Zhu Yuanzhang was also based on his life-threatening fighting. So, it is a complete miracle that Yang Gun can come to Zhang Jiao all the way while he is making the decision. But if you want to kill Zhang Jiao, not mention Xiang Yulong and other generals, even if you are one of the two guards Dian Wei and Xuding, the tired Yang Gun cannot be an opponent. Yang Gun naturally knew that it was impossible to kill Zhang Jiao, but he still resolutely rushed towards Zhang Jiao. In the end, under the witness of tens of thousands of troops and hundreds of thousands of Luoyang people, Yang Gun was shot to death by tens of thousands of arrows on the way to charge. The order to shoot the arrow was naturally under Zhang Jiao, and Zhu Yuanzhang, who was let go of a life by Yang Gun, felt extremely complicated when he saw Yang Gun, who was full of arrows. After seeing Zhang Jiao, Zhu Yuanzhang lost his value. Yang Gun originally wanted to kill Zhu Yuanzhang, but when he was about to take action, Zhu Yuanzhang''s words before his death made Yang Gun change his mind. In front of thousands of troops, Yang Gun stepped on Zhu Yuanzhang''s back. Just when he was about to kill Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhu Yuanzhang was unwilling to say: "I swear to the great wise and good teachers that I would fight for the people of the world for the rest of my life, but I ended up dying like this. I am really unwilling to accept it." Zhu Yuanzhang''s words seemed to have touched Yang Gun''s heart, which eventually made Yang Gun change his attention. "You go." Yang Gun let go and said indifferently. "Um?" Zhu Yuanzhang opened his eyes nervously and asked carefully: "Don''t you kill me?" Yang Gun''s eyes were filled with murderous aura and said coldly, "You said, get out before I change my mind." Zhu Yuanzhang, who was relieved, dared not stay too long, but he was stopped by Yang Gun after running two steps. "etc." Zhu Yuanzhang turned around with difficulty and said in despair: "Elder General, have you resigned so quickly?" Yang Gun stared at Zhu Yuanzhang and said coldly, "Boy, remember what you said. If one day you break your promise, I will definitely turn into a ghost and return and drag you into hell." Zhu Yuanzhang swallowed his saliva and said seriously, "I, Zhu Yuanzhang, will never break my oath." Zhu Yuanzhang was also very scared afterwards. If it weren''t for that, he would have been in a different position. From then on, Zhu Yuanzhang never took the initiative to fight with others in person. Yang Gun died in front of the Yellow Turbans and the people of Luoyang with a tragic way of death, and his deeds soon spread throughout the world. 30,000 troops were alone in the city, facing the siege of 700,000 troops, but they forced the 100,000 troops of the Yellow Turban Army. Such a record of defending the city is simply a miracle. Although Yang Gun''s death did not cause any obstacles to the Yellow Turban, it strengthened the confidence of the loyalists in the Han Dynasty. Yang Gun''s achievements, coupled with his tragic death, eventually made his deeds famous for generations and praised by future generations. But what is ridiculous is that even the court did not posthumously grant him a posthumous title to Yang Gun, a loyal minister who died in the tragic battle for the Han Dynasty. As for the reason, it was naturally because of the obstruction of the Ten Generals, which also disappointed everyone in the world. On the third day after Yang Gun''s death, another major event caused a sensation in the world, that is, Zhang Jiao officially announced the implementation of the "Celestial Land Acre System". As soon as the news came out, the world was in an uproar. Land annexation was also a big problem for all states in the Han Dynasty, and the Yellow Turbans'' "The Land of the Kingdom of Heaven" was released, it can be said that it directly broke the world. How to implement the "Celestial Land System" is to put it bluntly that the land in the hands of aristocratic families is unconditionally confiscated and then distributed to local people according to their population. The aristocratic family holds most of the arable land in the world, and if it is a peaceful redemption, the Yellow Turban will not be able to pay so much money, so they can only be charged forcibly. You won¡¯t give others compensation if you seize other people¡¯s land. This is no different from digging other people¡¯s ancestral graves. How could aristocratic family agree? In the past, whenever the Yellow Turban arrived in a place, they only targeted the scum of the aristocratic families, and even so they almost offended all the aristocratic families in the world. Moreover, the current "Great Land System of Heaven" includes the aristocratic families that do good or evil, including those who support the Yellow Turbans, directly target all the aristocratic families in the world, and both sides have no room for maneuver. Sure enough, as soon as the new land policy was released, the families under the Yellow Turbans basically collectively opposed it and jointly opposed the Yellow Turbans'' policy. The Yellow Turbans are basically poor, and most of them have their own attributes of hatred for the rich. Their attitude towards aristocratic families has never softened. You can guess next without thinking, and there must be another **** storm that swept across the entire Kanto and Sizhou. The aristocratic families cried again, and the people cried too, but one cried in pain, and the other cried in joy. The people may not be able to get their own land after working hard all their lives, but now Zhang Jiao takes the initiative to give it to them. This kind of kindness is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea, so the people have already vaguely tended to praise Zhang Jiao as a saint. Ordinary people are grateful, and they know who is good to them. Under the rule of the Han Dynasty, the people would have difficulty even having enough food, not to mention obtaining land, and they would be bullied by corrupt officials and aristocratic families. Under the rule of the Yellow Turban, although life is still difficult, the people have hope. Now that the "Great Land System of Heaven" is released, the hearts of the people in the world have basically turned to the Yellow Turban. Today''s great Han Dynasty is basically fighting against the people of the world. £ The first update will come, and the second update will be after twelve o''clock. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 407 Purple-faced Heavenly King Xiong Kuohai Chapter 407: Purple-faced Heavenly King Xiong Kuohai Chapter 406: The Purple-faced Heavenly King Xiong Kuohai After the implementation of the "Great Land System of Heaven", the popularity of the Yellow Turbans has increased, and the Yellow Turbans has also taken this opportunity to request Zhang Jiao to ascend the throne and become emperor. But who knew that after the usual "three requests", Zhang Jiao did not follow the script and still refused the request to be emperor, which was useless no matter how he persuaded him. At this time, the Yellow Turbans Qushang finally believed that the great wise men really had no ambitions for the throne, so they admired Zhang Jiao even more. After all, how many people can truly reject the temptation of the throne in this world? And Zhang Jiao is one. The Yellow Turban needs an emperor''s leadership, and it doesn''t matter if Zhang Jiao is unwilling to be an emperor, as long as his heir is willing to be an emperor. Xiang Yu has obviously been neglected due to the massacre, and does he still have a chance to inherit the Yellow Turbans? Just as people were thinking about the issue of the successor of the Yellow Turbans, the Yellow Turbans quickly launched a series of dazzling big moves. First of all, Zhang Jiao actually enfeoffed five governors at one time, including Jingzhou, which was not captured by the Yellow Turbans, and the candidate for the governor was actually Xiang Yu. Now everyone understands that Xiang Yu may be out of the way. Next, two armies set out, Xiang Yu from the north was 200,000 to advance to Yique Pass, and the eastern one was 100,000 Yuzhou troops attacked Zhu Jun from Nanyang. After taking Luoyang, another 300,000 army was fought, which made people have to admit that the Yellow Turbans were really big. Strangely, Xiang Yu, who was already the governor, was not even deprived of military power except for being the chief general of this battle. This sentence makes people think deeply about Zhang Jiao¡¯s intention. Is this just a test? Xiang Yu actually has a chance? Finally, after Xiang Yu''s 200,000 elite troops were launched, the Yellow Turban ordered the order to summon 400,000 troops from the four prefectures to enter Sizhou. And the 800,000 heroic troops will gather in Luoyang again. The original million-dollar army of the Yellow Turbans had consumed 400,000 in half a year, but now another 800,000 army has been summoned in a flash. This almost infinite military force supplement makes any opponent desperate. But in my heart, I feel despair, and the war still needs to be fought, because the Han Dynasty will never surrender. ¡ª¡ª Yique Pass. After reading the latest information in his hand, Qin Hao immediately quickly wrote a secret letter and handed it to the secret spy of the Jinyiwei on the side. "Tell Xuanzi No. 1 that his mission has been completed, so just hold the troops still." "No." After watching the spy leave, Qin Hao breathed a long breath and his tense heartstrings relaxed a little. Qin Hao didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. He was ready if Zhang Liang didn''t leave Zhang Jiao''s backup plan, but who knew that Zhang Liang would cooperate so much. As long as Zhang Liang is not by Zhang Jiao''s side, no one can see through Gui Guzi''s plan. Although the lineup of Zhang Liang and Xiang Yu is terrifying, it is not invincible in Qin Hao''s heart. The most important thing is the teacher''s plan. Because as long as that plan can be implemented, even if the Yellow Turban can get the support of the people of the world, it will still be difficult to escape the fate of destruction. What Qin Hao didn''t know was that Zhang Liang left was not because of Guo Jia, but because he felt the existence of Guiguzi, so he wanted to solve the crisis of the destruction of the Yellow Turbans. "As the teacher speculated again, the Yellow Turban really increased its troops again." As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao said with some regret: "The 800,000 army, if the chief general was me, he would not be in short supply in the future. What a pity." Qin Hao is not a person who loves to be entangled. Since he is destined to not get it, he will not think too much. "As long as we can eliminate the 300,000 troops in the South Road, we will not lack summoning points for a long time. The next step is to find a way to hide Zhang Liang from introducing the project into the trap, but this is not easy. It seems that we can only use the teacher''s trick." Before leaving Yingchuan, Qin Hao talked with Guiguzi for several hours, and Qin Hao was confident that Zhang Liang would never see through the ultimate strategy that Guiguzi explained. "Zhang Liang, my husband is crazy, but he doesn''t even let him go. If you can see the flaws when you make such a big sacrifice, you will really beat Guiguzi." Qin Hao didn''t want to use this ultimate strategy unless he had no choice but to do so, because it would make him risk his life. But now there is no other way. The Yellow Turban is getting stronger and stronger. The Han Dynasty is still full of problems. The gap between the two sides has widened, so Qin Hao must take this risk. "In order to prevent variables, I''d better take this opportunity to summon a few helpers. I don''t lack summon points or summon cards now." Qin Hao is now unprecedentedly rich. 2,100 summoning points, plus four summoning cards, can summon talents to support a country. Of course, due to the limitations of the balance system, Qin Hao naturally did not dare to do this. "The new rule of the system is that only if the balance system is summoned five times will be activated once, so I will summon four people this time." After making up his mind, Qin Hao immediately said to the system: "Use 100 summoning points to perform a peak force summon." The reason why Qin Hao only performed a peak summoning once was naturally because he wanted to summon the retained Xiong Kuohai and then use up several summoning cards in his hand. The range of abilities of peak summoning is too large, and you can rarely get top talents. This is a little bit of a small fight for Qin Hao. Now that he has a summoning card in his hand, it is better to use it. "Okay, the summoning begins." "People 1, Southern Song Dynasty, Yang Zaixing: Commander 88, Martial power 99, Intelligence 62, Politics 42, Charm 89." "Yang Zaixing, who fought in Xiao Shanghe, has come out again. He is lucky." Qin Hao smiled, obviously liked this character very much. "People 2, Northern Song Dynasty, Wu Song, the fight against the tiger: Commander 71, Martial power 93, Intelligence 54, Political power 40, Charm 79." "People 3, Northern Song Dynasty, Li Guanghua Rong: Commander 82, Martial power 90, Intelligence 61, Politics 49, Charm 84." "People 4, Sui and Tang Dynasties, Cheng Yaojin, the devil in the world: commander 76, force 85, intelligence 82, politics 69, charm 81." "People 5, Western Han Dynasty, Flying General Li Guang: Commander 84, 97, Intelligence 66, Politics 53, Charm 90." The five characters this time have a force ranging from 85 to 99, and the numerical span is so huge, this is the change in the summoning rules. None of the five people can compare to Xiong Kuohai, so it is obvious how Qin Hao should choose. "Delete Wu Song and Hua Rong. At the 50 summoning points, use the quota to delete the permission and delete Cheng Yaojin. Add the retained Xiong Kuohai to the summoning list and summon it." "Okay, this summoning will be carried out among Yang Zaixing, Li Guang and Xiong Kuohai, and the summoning will begin." "Ding Dong...Congratulations to the host for obtaining the purple-faced king Xiong Kuohai from the Sui and Tang Dynasties." £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, subscriptions, monthly tickets, and rewards. Thanks to Xing Shangfeng and book friends for their rewards in 201709¡­. October is the last month of Liuxiang¡¯s school, so she can only update one time. However, considering that the National Day holiday is on, you can update two times during the holiday, and the Nine Chapters that are still missing will be filled in later! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 408 Silver force summons Chapter 408 Silver Martial Summoning Chapter 407: Silver Martial Summoning "Xiong Kuohai: Commander 73, Force 103, Intelligence 67, Politics 58, Charm 70. Identity implanted: Hebei refugee, fled into Yanmen, and then joined the Yanmen Army, and is currently under the host''s military command." "This summoning consumes a total of 150 summoning points, and the host currently has 1,950 summoning points." The coveted general finally got it, and Qin Hao couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart. "Okay, after so many peak summons, I finally reached the level of a silver summoning card. It seems that if a real top talent must perform special summons." Before the summoning rules have changed, the value range of peak summoning performed by 100 summoning points is 95~105, while after the rules have changed, it is 85~105. So the probability of winning treasures in normal summons is greatly reduced compared to before, and special summons are the mainstream in the future. "Reserve permissions when using the quota, and keep Yang Zaixing''s quota." Qin Hao ordered. Qin Hao naturally wants to keep Yang Zaixing, a powerful general who is loyal and well-off. "It has been preserved. The two things that are currently preserved are: Nuwa and Yang Zaixing." Looking at Nuwa who kept the list of characters, Qin Hao couldn''t help feeling a little confused. The previous system level was not low, but except for the charm one revealed, Nuwa''s other attributes were question marks. Now the system is level 17, and there is obviously no situation where the attributes cannot be detected. However, Qin Hao is exploring Nuwa''s attributes at this time. Except for the charm and oppression of other attributes, they are still question marks. What does this mean? It shows that characters like Nuwa who involve myths have great uncertainty and everything before they are summoned is unknown. Even if they are summoned, they are too high in value and are very likely to be as out of control as Guiguzi. That''s why Qin Hao hesitated whether to continue to retain Nuwa''s quota. If you want to summon Nuwa, you can only use the golden charm summoning card. It is worthwhile to consume a golden charm summoning card but summon an out-of-control character? If she does not summon, she will naturally have to delete Nuwa''s quota, after all, she still has a reserved quota. After hesitating for a while, Qin Hao finally made up his mind and ordered: "Delete Nuwa from the reserved quota." Although the effect of the golden charm summoning card on Qin Hao is limited, he has the opportunity to provide Qin Hao with a golden random summoning card, so Qin Hao does not want to summon an uncontrollable existence. "Friendly reminder that reserved quotas cannot be deleted before use." ¡°Nani?¡± Qin Hao widened his eyes and said helplessly: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" "Host, you didn''t ask." Qin Hao was speechless and asked me to ask everything. What else do you want? Qin Hao came here to delete Nuwa and then keep Li Guang, but now it seems that it doesn''t work. The reserved quota cannot be deleted, which means that before using the Golden Summoning Card, Nuwa will always occupy the reserved position of a person occupied by this person. Currently, the use of the Golden Charm Summoning Card is not very helpful to Qin Hao, so he can only wait until the Yellow Turbans are solved before solving this problem. "Are there any other rules that I don''t know? Just tell them all at once." Qin Hao asked helplessly. ''Little Loli'' smiled embarrassedly and said, "Are the host planning to summon four times first, and then summon the fifth time after the situation stabilizes?" "Yes, if the balance system explodes at this time, it may affect the teacher''s plan, so the balance system must not explode." "The host is right, but I should remind the host that the closer to the fifth summoning and the longer it delays, it is proportional to the number and quality of the characters that balance out." "What? There is still such an operation?" Qin Hao was stunned, which meant that his procrastination strategy would in turn help balance the character''s camp, thus creating greater resistance to the future. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "I knew that the system would not have such low-level loopholes." Compared with the future, Qin Hao naturally attaches more importance to the present. After all, if the present is not handled well, there will be no future. We can only pay attention to it in the future. As for the idea that "there is no balance without summoning", Qin Hao dared not think about it, because with the balance of the urinary nature of the system, more people will be revealed to punish him. "Is there anything else to add?" Qin Hao once again asked this unreliable system elf to him, but the loli elf smiled sweetly. "Waiting for the host to unblock more functions, so that there can be some replenishment." Seeing this, Qin Hao nodded and ordered: "Continue to summon, use the silver summoning card this time to summon forcefully." Silver Card is a special summoning card second only to gold Card. Since the highest values ??of five-dimensional attributes are different, special summons of different attributes are performed, and the values ??of characters produced are also different. Silver Summoning Card, when oppressing force and charm, you can shoot 100~105, while when commander intelligence and political summoning, you can shoot 95~100. So for Qin Hao, using the silver summoning card for force summoning is the most cost-effective choice. "Consuming a silver summoning card, the silver summoning begins." "People 1, Tang Dynasty, the wise minister Xue Li: Commander 99, 103, intelligence 85, politics 76, charm 97." After seeing this character, Qin Hao immediately widened his eyes and said excitedly: "I''ll go, the first one is so fierce, and he exploded Xue Rengui. This silver summoning card is too powerful." "People 2, Eastern Han Dynasty, Silver Ji Tai Sui Jia Fu: Commander 78, Martial power 105, Intelligence 78, Politics 72, Charm 79." "People 3, Sui and Tang Dynasties, the third son Pei Yuanqing: commander 75, force 104, intelligence 58, politics 49, charm 84." "People 4, Sui and Tang Dynasties, Nanyang Hou Wu Yunzhao: Commander 90, Martial power 101, Intelligence 62, Politics 60, Charm 75." "People 5, Eastern Han Dynasty, General Fu Bo Ma Yuan: Commander 96, Force 103, Intelligence 70, Politics 63, Charm 81." "Please make the choice." Looking at this list of characters, Qin Hao was drooling. The quality was really too high. Qin Hao wanted it every one of them. "Xue Rengui''s commander is the highest, and his force is in the middle, so he must be retained. Jia Fu''s force is the highest, so he must also be retained. Then remove Ma Yuan and Wu Yunzhao." Although Ma Yuan''s commander is second only to Xue Rengui, he is not 99 in the end, so he can only pass it regretfully. "Will you use the quota to delete permission?" Qin Hao thought about it for a while and said, "Not used." £ The National Day holiday is on, I really want to rest and be lazy, hehe, just kidding. The first update comes, and the second update comes after twelve o''clock. Xiongkuohai''s force has dropped a little, and the previous ones have been changed. The first silver summoning, guess who will be summoned? £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 409 Xue Rengui and Fang Xuanling Chapter 409 Xue Rengui and Fang Xuanling Chapter 408: Xue Rengui and Fang Xuanling Although Pei Yuanqing''s basic force is worse than Jia Fu, you should know that Pei Yuanqing died at a young age in the original history, so he should still have the potential to rise. Qin Hao decided to give Pei Yuanqing a chance. Of course, whether he can successfully make the stage depends on their respective luck. "Okay, this summoning will be carried out among Xue Rengui, Jia Fu and Pei Yuanqing, and the summoning will begin..." Every time Qin Hao is summoned, he feels a sense of tension, and even if the number of times increases, it still does not disappear. The quality of the characters this time is so high, so naturally it is no exception. "Xue Rengui? Jia Fu? Or Pei Yuanqing? It seems that they want it." Qin Hao started to talk to himself in a tangled manner. "Who? Who is it? Anyone can do it, hurry up and end it. This process is too tormenting." The system did not torture Qin Hao too much, and soon helped him make a decision. "Dingdong...Congratulations to the host for obtaining Xue Rengui." ¡°Puff.¡± Qin Hao finally didn''t have to worry about it after he let out a long breath of turbid air. This time, among the five characters, Xue Rengui''s force is not the highest, but he wins in all aspects, especially in terms of command. There should be few top generals who are higher than him. "Xue Rengui: Commander 99, Martial power 103, Intelligence 85, Political power 76, Charm 97. Equipment: None. Identity implantation: Xue Li''s name is Rengui, a poor martial artist from Bingzhou. He joined the army in Luoyang far away from his parents, but he has been suppressed. He is now a leader under Yuan Shu and can obey the host''s call at any time. ¡± Under Qin Hao''s compulsory request, although Yuan Shu was not happy, he was still under Qin Hao''s command. The reason why Qin Hao brought Yuan Shu was of course to attract Xiang Yu''s hatred. Yuan Shu is all under Qin Hao''s subordinates, and Qin Hao wants a leader from his subordinates, so Yuan Shu naturally dared not not to follow. "Xiong Kuohai and Xue Rengui are both naked makeup, and it seems that they have to take a lot of time to get them all equipment. By the way, they still have two mount cards and one weapon card in their hands, and Fang Jie''s Fang Tianji has been seized and has not been mastered since it was seized, so they can be used as a weapon for Xue Rengui." After equiping Xu Chu with all the equipment, Qin Hao had only one mount card left in his hand. Before leaving Luoyang, Qin Hao found Zhou Yi specifically and convinced and gained Zhou Yi''s allegiance through his iron teeth and bronze teeth. In Zhou Yi''s five dimensions, both politics and charm reached 90, so Qin Hao also provided a mount card and a magic weapon card. Two mount cards, one weapon card, and the capture of Fang Jie''s weapons happened to bring together Xiong Kuohai and Xue Rengui''s equipment. Suddenly, Qin Hao seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly said, "Test Xue Rengui''s family level and prepare to summon Xue Rengui''s family." You must know that Xue Rengui''s son Xue Dingshan is even more powerful than Xue Rengui. How could Qin Hao let such a future peerless general be let go? "The family where Xue Rengui is located belongs to a level 5 family, so it needs to consume 50 summoning points." The Xue Rengui family and the Yue Fei family are both civilians, and the reason why they can be listed in the fifth-level family is probably because their son has brought it up. Although Xue Yue and the other two were both civilians, their sons were extremely successful and both surpassed themselves in terms of force. You only need 50 summoning points to get Xue Dingshan, so naturally there is nothing to think about. "Use 50 summoning points to summon the family." Qin Hao said decisively. "Okay, the summoning begins... The Xue family has successfully summoned it, and the host currently has 1,900 summoning points." "Xue family: located in Longmen County, Bingzhou; family level: poor; potential level: large; family members are 3, namely: Liu Yinhuan (wife), Xue Dingshan (son), and Xue Jinlian (female)." Let¡¯s not talk about the others for now, and in terms of marriage, both of them are old jokes about poor boys marrying rich daughters. In terms of children, the two sons are one mountain and one cloud, and the daughters are one gold and one silver. It is said that Yue Fei¡¯s unborn daughter Yue Yinping was also born last month. The number of people summoned by the family summons will be counted as the number of people upgraded by the system, but the number of times the family summons is counted as the previous summons. So although Qin Hao summoned so many people, he still only summoned twice, and he was also considering whether to summon the third time. After owning Xue Rengui and Xiong Kuohai, Qin Hao was already very powerful in terms of military generals, so there is no need to summon military generals for the time being. The terrifying opponent Zhang Liang will soon face, and although Qin Hao has Liu Ji around him, he is obviously worse than Ma Sheng. Qin Hao decided to summon another strategist to make up for the shortcomings in wisdom. At least not to fall into Zhang Liang''s plan before Zhang Liang''s plan. Including the silver card summoning, Qin Hao has made four force summons and can be summoned by the commander. But today, Qin Hao really has no shortage of commanders, including Yue Fei, Qin Qiong, Su Dingfang, Xue Rengui... So many marshals are crowded with Qin Hao alone, which is really a waste of talent. But there is no way. Now it is a situation of opposition between the two heroes, and it is not the period of fighting for hegemony, so Qin Hao can only temporarily regard the Marshal as a powerful general. Since he does not lack the talent of commander and lacks intelligence, Qin Hao naturally wants to summon a wise man. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao immediately ordered: "Spending 100 summoning points to perform intellectual summons." "Okay, the summoning begins." "People 1, Northern Song Dynasty, June 1st layman Ouyang Xiu: Commander 51, force 42, intelligence 85, politics 86, charm 92." "I don''t deny Ouyang Xiu''s IQ, but is his politics so high?" Qin Hao started to talk to himself in confusion, and then suddenly realized: "Yes, Ouyang Xiu was the prefect of Luling when he wrote "The Drunken Old Man''s Pavilion", and he was the prefect of politics. " "People 2, Northern Song Dynasty, Su Shi, a layman in Dongpo: Commander 56, Force 58, Intelligence 87, Politics 88, Charm 95." "People 3, early Tang Dynasty, the rise of literature and the decline of the eight dynasties Han Yu: Commander 53, force 43, intelligence 86, politics 91, charm 94." ¡°People 4, Tang Dynasty, Mr. Liu Zongyuan of Hedong: Commander 49, Force 47, Intelligence 85, Politics 78, Charm 91.¡± Seeing that four of the Eight Great Masters of the Tang and Song Dynasties had already been revealed, Qin Hao said speechlessly: "What I want is a military advisor, not a poet. Is this going to give me the rhythm of the Eight Great Masters?" "People 5, Sui and Tang Dynasties, Fang Ma Du Duan Fang Xuanling, commander 66, force 42, intelligence 98, politics 96, charm 91." Qin Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this and hurriedly said, "Delete Ouyang Xiu and Liu Zongyuan, and delete Han Yu at the consumption of 50 summoning points." "Okay, this summoning will be conducted between Su Shi and Fang Xuanling, and the summoning will begin..." "Dingdong, congratulations to the host for obtaining Fang Xuanling." The decisive battle is about to begin. Please recommend votes, subscriptions, monthly tickets, and rewards! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 410 Population summoning permission Chapter 410 Person for Population Summoning Chapter 409: Population Summoning Authority "Fang Xuanling, commander 66, force 42, intelligence 98, politics 96, charm 91. Identity implanted: Fang Qiao''s name is Xuanling, a poor family in Sizhou, a classmate and friend of Liu Bowen. He was originally a minor official in Luoyang. When the Han army evacuated Luoyang, he defected to Liu Bowen, and Liu Bowen was preparing to recommend it to the host." During this three summons, Qin Hao has successively obtained top talents in the command of the military and three aspects, and his luck is simply overwhelming. If this were the past, the balance system would probably have at least twenty balance figures spread out to all forces. Although the balance system has not exploded now, there are two rules: "The closer to the fifth summon, the longer it drags on, the stronger the balance character". Qin Hao can clearly feel that the balance system is "accumulating power and accumulating ultimate moves". Although the fourth summoning will not trigger the balance system, in order to make the future storm smaller as much as possible, Qin Hao finally gave up his plan to make the fourth summon. "Dingdong...This summoning consumes 150 summoning points, and the host currently has 1750 summoning points." "This peak summons 2 people, Silver summons 1 person, Family summons 3, a total of 6 people. The system is currently at level 17, and level 18 still needs to summon 12 people." Looking at this abundant summoning point, Qin Hao felt a sense of inexplicable satisfaction in his heart. "At this pace, as long as you summon something and save it, you will probably never be able to use it. Should you consider not using the mall system and use it to summon it with all your strength?" Mall exchange is obviously a big gold swallower, but it is also worth the money. The "black technology" that Qin Hao exchanged from it fully widened the gap in strength with other princes. However, even without these technologies, Qin Hao has so many talents under his command, and his power will definitely be the best among all the princes. If all the consumption used for shopping mall redemption is saved, it will definitely be an endless astronomical figure. Of course, Qin Hao was just thinking about this idea. If this is true, what is the difference between the country established by Qin Hao and the founding emperors? What Qin Hao wants to build is a unique and huge empire, regardless of its achievements, technology or living standards... However, the system reminded: "It''s a big mistake to think so. After the system unblocks the ''population summoning authority'' at level 20, the host will find that more summoning points are not enough." ¡°All?¡± Qin Hao was stunned at first, and after coming to his senses, he asked in a daze: "Are you saying that the system can even summon the population?" Qin Hao always thought that the peak summoning system could only summon talents who had left their names in history and never thought about it. Change your thinking and think about it. Since the system can summon these talents, why can¡¯t it summon the population? Population has always been a big problem that Qin Hao could not solve after thinking about it. In the original history, after the decades of turmoil at the end of the Han Dynasty, after the Three Kingdoms returned to Jin, the national population dropped directly from more than 60 million during the reign of Emperor Huanling to more than 10 million. This shows how cruel the chaotic times are. In this life, because the Yellow Turban suppressed the aristocratic families, a large part of the hidden population was liberated, and coupled with the Yellow Turban''s series of policies that benefit the people... So although people are still dying all the time today, the total population has not dropped much, maintaining between 50 and 60 million. This also shows how many people the aristocratic family hides. Because of the contribution of the balance system, a large number of founding emperors and anti-kings came to the world, bringing unlimited possibilities to this era. If the era of heroes competing for hegemony still comes, the road to unification is destined to be extremely difficult, and the cruelty is definitely much more tragic than the original history. With so many heroes competing on the same stage, even if there is still more than 50 million people today, after Qin Hao is unified, they may be destroyed in various places. But if the system can replenish the population, then the situation will be another situation. Faced with Qin Hao''s doubts, the system elf raised his head and said arrogantly, "This system can do everything." Qin Hao immediately grew up and said nothing for a long time when he heard this. He found that whenever he thought he knew the system well, a new function would always appear in the system, breaking his cognition again. ¡°Can you talk about the ''population summoning authority¡¯ in detail?¡± Qin Hao suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked questions and answers: "Did those populations come directly out of thin air? Or are they other means?" Qin Hao was not excited. The amount of people he had in troubled times directly showed the strength of a force. With population, there will be military, taxes, and food... Let¡¯s not mention the distance for the time being, just say that Qin Hao has always coveted the Ehetao. Once it is really taken down by Qin Hao, a series of investments such as immigration and building cities are still unknown. It is not known how much it will be invested to finally feed back. If you can directly summon the population, at least the most troublesome immigration link can be eliminated, and the investment will be reduced by half. "The host doesn''t need to worry too much about the way of arrival. In short, the system will definitely make the most reasonable arrangements." As for how to make reasonable arrangements, there is naturally no following. In Qin Hao''s ears, this sentence was automatically implicated in the system that "created" tens of millions of people out of thin air, and then modified the memories of millions of people... Qin Hao couldn''t help but shivered as soon as he thought about it, because if this was the case, the peak summoning system would really do everything. What a huge project volume. "If the host wants a population, he can only do his best to accumulate summon points from now on, otherwise he may not be able to redeem it at that time." When Qin Hao heard this, he said strangely: "Is population summoning expensive?" As soon as the question was spoken out, Qin Hao realized that he had asked a stupid question. The population is meaningless at all, hundreds or thousands of people, and the basic units should be tens of thousands, so how can it be inexpensive? As expected by Qin Hao, the system''s answer was indeed: "It''s very expensive." Currently, the system is still 12 people short of level 18, and the system is still 41 people short of level 20. As long as the balance system breaks out twice, it is enough. Of course, Qin Hao will not do this until the Yellow Turban is solved. Unconsciously, Qin Hao has regarded the balance system as the main means of system upgrade, which is really a "disaster and good fortune." "Young Master, Mr. Bowen asks for a meeting." Xu Chu stood guard outside the door and interrupted Qin Hao''s Cheng Si. Qin Hao had already understood the purpose of Liu Bowen''s trip, so of course it was to recommend Fang Xuanling. "Let him come in." Qin Hao said with a faint smile. Even though the situation is so critical now, Liu Bowen is still so calm. After seeing Qin Hao, Liu Bowen immediately smiled heartily and said, "Liu Ji pays homage to the lord." "It''s so late, the military advisor must have something important, right?" "I specially recommend talents to the lord." £ Some people have been complaining about the population problem, but now there is finally a solution, and there will never be any loss of the population again. The idea of ??¡®population summoning¡¯ was proposed by book friend Li Jiamu. Thank you Brother Jiamu for his contribution to this book. Thank you. At the same time, I also thank Tianyi Yaochen for his idea, Ye Ye Bai Tian Buye for his rewards, and because of AI, I love to wait for others. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 411 Temptation of the enemy deep Chapter 411: lure the enemy into deep Chapter 410: Tempting the enemy deep Fang Qiao, whose courtesy name is Xuanling, was good at planning, and Du Ruhui was decisive in dealing with things, so he was called "Fang Tao Du Duan". Later generations used him and Du Ruhui as examples of good prime ministers, collectively known as "Fan Du". After Fang Xuanling threw Qin King Li Shimin in Weibei, he gave advice to Li Shimin. Secretary Dianguan was one of the most capable counselors of Emperor Taizong of Tang. The evaluation of Fang Xuanling in "New Book of Tang" is "Xuanling is a country, and she is hardworking and strong all day long and night, and she is willing to be exhausted and does not want to lose her place in everything. She has no jealousy and hears good things, as if she has it. She is wise and wise, and she is elegant and considers the law and orders, and is lenient and peaceful. She does not look down on others by her own strengths, and does not seek preparatory measures for others. Even if she is humble, she will do her best. If she is given up on her affairs, she will be punished and be cautious, and treats her as if she has nothing tolerated." The ability to leave such a long evaluation in historical books shows that Fang Xuanling is a real national scholar and a genuine prime minister. Listening quietly as Fang Xuanling, wearing patched clothes under the hall talked, Qin Hao suppressed the joy in his heart and smiled lightly, "Sir, you are very insightful, your words make people suddenly understand. Qin Hao has received the teachings." Hearing this, Fang Xuanling knew that this young and indifferent general should have recognized him, so he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fang Xuanling was proud of her talent, but she had been wasting her youth in Luoyang, so she was naturally extremely unwilling to accept it. It was not until Fang Xuanling learned that his friend Liu Ji was valued by champion Hou Qinhao, and with Liu Ji''s intentional praise, Fang Xuanling got Qin Hao''s mind to try his luck. After a simple exchange, Fang Xuanling could see the hidden ambition in Qin Hao''s heart at a glance. He was not afraid of Qin Hao having ambition, but fear of Qin Hao not having ambition. If Qin Hao had no ambitions, then Fang Xuanling would only pretend to surrender, but in fact he was seeking promotion for himself and turned to the real wise master. Qin Hao''s ambition and vision finally touched Fang Xuanling, because only such a lord can let his own use it at will. After identifying Qin Hao, Fang Xuanling naturally would not be able to keep it, so he tried his best to show his verbalism and wanted Qin Hao to look up to him, but now the effect should be good. "The lord praised it. The Yellow Turban seems to be powerful, but the internal hidden dangers are also fatal. It is definitely a great talent to be able to get stuck in this point, and it is not a high opinion." Fang Xuanling said modestly. "Sir, I am too humble. Regardless of the rest, just talk about the wastes in the court. If I could really see this, why would the current situation collapse so much?" Fang Xuanling was shocked. Unexpectedly, as the prince-in-law, Qin Hao was so dissatisfied with the court. Is it possible to do this... Fang Xuanling glanced at Liu Bowen on the side and saw him smiling. Fang Xuanling knew that this friend must have thought about it like him, so he recognized Qin Hao as the main person. Good, Liu Ji, when I was a classmate, I would lend you money every time I borrowed money, but you knew... but didn''t tell me, and I didn''t want to help you. Fang Xuanling said in his heart. Qin Hao did not notice what Fang Xuanling was thinking, and asked himself: "Sir, the 300,000 Yellow Turban Army is about to fall. I wonder if sir, can you have a plan to teach me?" Fang Xuanling knew that this was Qin Hao''s ultimate assessment of himself, and he couldn''t help but feel a little excited in his heart. Fang Xuanling did have a plan in his mind, but that plan was discussed by him and Liu Ji, so it is hard to say it directly, but there is nothing to say if you don¡¯t say it. Fang Xuanling glanced at Liu Ji again, and when he saw him nodding to him, he felt relieved. If you still have a conscience, I will let you go first! Fang Xuanling restrained his smile and said seriously: "Report to the lord, Xiang Yu has been through the battle for a long time, Zhang Liang is very scheming. Faced with such an opponent, ordinary strategies will not work, only open strategies can work." What is open conspiracy? Even though you know it is a plan, you have to jump in. But it is very difficult to make Yang work when facing a strategist like Zhang Liang. "There is a plan to ''tempt the enemy deep''. In cooperating with the lord''s ''counter-espionage plan'', it will definitely produce miraculous effects." Fang Xuanling said confidently. Qin Hao nodded. Although he now has the danger of a strong pass, he is not prepared to place the decisive battle location in Yique Pass. Xiangyang City in Jingzhou is the decisive battle location in Qin Hao''s mind, and Fang Xuanling''s "temptation to penetrate deeper" happened to match Guiguzi''s plan. "Yique Pass is too close to Luoyang. Even if Xiang Yu is dragged down, Zhang Jiao can send additional personnel at any time. Therefore, continuing to stay in Yique Pass will only weaken our army''s strength, and retreating to Jingzhou is the best strategy." After the Yellow Turban implemented the "Great Land System of Heaven", the people of all over the country supported the Yellow Turban almost fanatical. There were countless people who volunteered to join the Yellow Turban to protect the hard-earned land. So even if Qin Hao has an army of 100,000 and even if he has a strong pass like Yique Pass, he still can''t fight against the Yellow Turban with countless soldiers. "The court has sent Lord Ding Yuan to Jingzhou to mobilize, and only by relying on Jingzhou can we have the capital to compete with the Yellow Turbans and eventually defeat them." Fang Xuanling continued. After Dong Zhuo''s governor of Liangzhou, Liu Hong was granted the second governor of non-regional family, that is, the governor of Jingzhou Ding Yuan. Qin Hao never expected that Ding Yuanhui would be named the governor of Jingzhou. After all, the gap between the decree of Hedong and the governor of Jingzhou was indeed too big. But it was Qin Hao who really made Ding Yuan the governor of Jingzhou. Qin Hao, who commanded the Southern Army, must rely on Jingzhou to defeat Xiang Yu. Liu Hong could only think of Ding Yuan, who could cooperate well with Qin Hao, integrate the power of Jingzhou and fully support Qin Hao, and was loyal to the court. In this case, Ding Yuan picked up a bargain and unexpectedly became the governor of Jingzhou. What Fang Xuanling said was correct, and only a little bit made Qin Hao a little confused, so he asked, "Sir, didn''t you say before that Zhang Liang could definitely see through our general''s ''counter-espionage plan''?" Fang Xuanling seemed to have known Qin Hao would ask this for a long time, and a smile flashed across the corner of his mouth and said, "Lord, Zhang Liang is not the main general in this battle. Even if he can see through it, it doesn''t matter. As long as Xiang Yu can''t see through it." Everyone in the Han Dynasty knew the relationship between Zhang Liang and Xiang Yu, and it was definitely impossible to be good. After Xiang Yu lost his inheritance right, Zhang Liang became the only beneficiary. Faced with such a replacement of his deputy, could Xiang Yu listen to Zhang Liang''s words? Of course it is possible. "In the face of big news, Xiang Yu will definitely be influenced by Zhang Liang." Qin Hao said with great confidence. With Xiang Yu''s personality, even if he doesn''t agree with Zhang Liang''s opinion, he will definitely think deeply in his heart, and this may show something. Fang Xuanling smiled and said, "The lord is indeed right, but as long as you modify the ''counter-espionage plan'', Xiang Yu will definitely not be able to see it." Qin Hao was stunned and asked, "How to modify it?" "Have you forgotten Ji Bu in prison?" £ The first update came, I had a lot of fun yesterday¡¯s Mid-Autumn Festival, so I took a day off, today¡¯s two updates, and I posted before twelve o¡¯clock. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 412 Seamless plan Chapter 412 Seamless plan Chapter 411: A seamless plan In the battle between Luoyang and Xiang Yu, Qin Hao began to set up a backup plan for future plans, and Shan Xiongxin''s "counter-espionage plan" was an important part of it. Shan Xiongxin let Wang Renze go in front of the army and was beaten with military sticks later, which were all Qin Hao''s plan. The reason why Qin Hao chose Shan Xiongxin to implement the "counter-espionage plan" was because there were sufficient reasons for rebellion in the Yanmen Army, and the only one who was not suspected was Shan Xiongxin. Shan Xiongxin is a foolish and loyal person, so Qin Hao can hand over this character to him with confidence. From the heart, the "counter-espionage plan" is too thin for a counselor of Zhang Liang''s level. With this alone, it would be difficult for Zhang Liang to even make Xiang Yu fall into the trap. Qin Hao naturally knew it, so he naturally had a backup plan. Qin Hao was preparing to make Jingzhou a battlefield, and the two heroic passes blocking Sizhou and Jingzhou lost their effect, so it was better to use the waste. Qin Hao''s idea was to let Shan Xiongxin help the Yellow Turban take down Yique Passxian and thus gain Xiang Yu''s trust. Qin Hao¡¯s thoughts were a bit too simple, because even if Shan Xiongxin gained Xiang Yu¡¯s trust, he could not gain Zhang Liang¡¯s trust. Because Zhang Liang can definitely see that Qin Hao may have the idea of ??using Jingzhou as the battlefield. At that time, as long as he briefly explains to Xiang Yu, Xiang Yu will be able to see through Qin Hao''s "counter-espionage plan". Fang Xuanling fully considered this point, so he cleverly calculated Ji Bu. Fang Xuanling¡¯s plan is like this, allowing Shan Xiongxin to secretly rescue Ji Bu who was imprisoned. Ji Bu, who is already simple-minded, will definitely trust Shan Xiongxin after being rescued by Shan Xiongxin for a long time. Ji Bu was not only Zhang Jiao''s confidant and Xiang Yu''s beloved general. Shan Xiongxin won his trust, which could greatly reduce Xiang Yu''s defense. Then, led by Shan Xiongxin, he joined forces with other "pro-Yellow" elements in the pass to allow Ji Bu to capture Yique Pass in one fell swoop, and finally Shan Xiongxin won the Guangcheng Pass for the Yellow Turban. As long as the Yellow Turbans win these two passes, Xiang Yu will be free of obstacles when he goes south to Jingzhou. Shan Xiongxin has such great contributions, and Ji Bu''s trust, even if Zhang Liang still doubts, Xiang Yu will definitely not doubt Shan Xiongxin. After hearing this, Qin Hao looked at Fang Xuanling in surprise. He didn''t expect that his vulgar "counter-espionage plan" would be perfected to this extent by Fang Xuanling. If Guiguzi''s plan is added to the current counter-espionage plan, the whole plan will be perfect. "Sir, it is really a blessing for Qin Hao to be able to be assisted by him." Qin Hao smiled and praised, then said, "This plan is very perfect, but there are some shortcomings. I wonder if Mr. has a plan to completely conceal Zhang Liang?" "this¡­" Seeing Fang Xuanling showing a look of embarrassment, Qin Hao immediately smiled and said, "Hao has a note, I hope the two gentlemen will appreciate it..." Qin Hao slowly told Guiguzi''s plan to Liu Bowen and Fang Xuanling. The more they heard the expressions on their faces, the more surprised they became. After Qin Hao finished speaking, both of them were shocked. Liu Bowen quickly woke up and said with a serious look on his face: "Lord, who did this plan? This person is sinister and I would like to ask the lord to kill this person." Although he said this, Liu Ji was impressed in his heart. Because of such a plan, he could neither think of it nor dared to think about it, and Fang Xuanling was almost the same. Guiguzi''s plan was entirely to use Qin Hao''s life safety to bet, and even if Liu Ji could think of such a strategy, he would not dare to propose it with Qin Hao with ten courage. But it has to be said that if Qin Hao is really willing to take a risk, even Zhang Liang will definitely not be able to see it, because this is a truly seamless plan. Who actually wanted to put the lord in danger? Which madman came up with such a clever plan? Liu Bowen and Fang Xuanling said in their hearts. "Lord, this plan is indeed imaginative, but the lord must be safer than anything else." Fang Xuanling said with a serious face. Qin Hao naturally couldn''t kill his teacher. Seeing that the two major advisers under him collectively opposed it, Qin Hao had to explain: "I thought of this plan myself, not by others." Liu Bowen and Fang Xuanling didn''t believe Qin Hao''s explanation at all. Because of this level of strategy, this is not a strategy that Qin Hao can think of at all. The previous counter-espionage strategy was Qin Hao''s level. However, since Qin Hao didn''t want to say it, they naturally wouldn''t ask. Pretending to be confused is the way for good ministers to be ministers. Seeing that the two of them stopped asking, Qin Hao said again: "This plan seems dangerous, but it is safe. Once it is successful, it can completely ruin Xiang Yu in one fell swoop with his plan. Although the risks are great, the benefits are greater. Do the two gentlemen think it is feasible?" Fang Xuanling thought for a while and asked back, "Dare you ask your lord, how can you ensure your safety?" Qin Hao seemed to remember something, and smirked, saying, "Just..." Liu Bowen and Fang Xuanling looked at each other again. When they went to Yingchuan, they could accidentally catch Zhang Jiao''s daughter. Their lord''s luck was so good, just like God was standing on his side. "If you are truly as the lord said, you can take a risk, and even if the lord is bound to be humiliated." "As long as you can defeat Xiang Yu, what''s the price?" Qin Hao said lightly, but he was thinking in his heart that he was trying to defeat the Yellow Turbans, not to defeat Xiang Yu. Liu Bowen nodded, and then Fang Xuanling also said it was feasible. Seeing that the two major advisers under him agreed, it showed that this plan was indeed in danger, so Qin Hao completely relieved. the next day. Before summoning Xiong Kuohai and Xue Rengui, Qin Hao naturally wanted to get all their equipment together, so he ordered the system: "Use all two mount cards and one weapon card." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Dragon and Tiger Double Axe, the Black Shark Horse, and the White Lin Horse." Since the equipment has been obtained, the rest are people. Xiong Kuohai was originally a member of the Yanmen Army, but Xue Rengui was still under Yuan Shu. But Yuan Shu is nothing, but Yuan Shu still has the uneasy brothers Zhao Kuangyin. So in order to avoid nights and long dreams, Qin Hao decided to get Xue Rengui first and then go to Xiong Kuohai. In order to surprise Xue Rengui, Qin Hao specially found an ordinary Han army dress, disguised it for a while, and prepared to have an unforgettable "accidental encounter" with Xue Rengui on the grounds of "small private visit". Qin Hao''s charm is as high as 101. Even if he is wearing the clothes of a soldier, he cannot hide his unique temperament, but he is even more conspicuous. Of course, Qin Hao himself did not feel it. Instead, he followed the crowd with confidence and went to the mealtime where Xue Rengui was like an ordinary soldier, but he was not going to have a meal. £ The second update is here, thank you for your reward for loving your life. I recommend "The King System of the Warring States Period". Friends who are short of books can go and have a look! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 413 Big stomach king Chapter 413 Big Stomach King Chapter 412: The Big Stomach King Although the Han army now unified the command power, they still had their own chefs to eat, while the food was unified due to Qin Hao''s reasons. The food level in the army is definitely not too high, of course, Yanmen Army is an exception. Generally, the type of "meat" cannot appear once a year in ordinary Han army, but the Yanmen army eats it once a week. The 30,000 Yanmen Iron Cavalry that went south now have less than 20,000. But these 20,000 cavalry enjoy the highest treatment of soldiers, which is far from comparable to other cavalry. Such a huge difference in treatment naturally caused dissatisfaction among other Han soldiers, but there was no way to do anything. Who made the commander of the Yanmen Army the Grand Commander? Finally, the Grand Commander Qin Wen left, but Qin Hao became the new chief general. The ordinary Han army could only keep dissatisfaction in their hearts, which also caused conflicts between the lower-level soldiers. The small friction between the two sides became more and more, and eventually it reached Qin Hao''s ears. Qin Hao can understand this, after all, the difference in treatment between the Han army is so huge, which will definitely make other soldiers feel unbalanced. So Qin Hao ignored the protests of the military officer Zhou Yi and directly ordered the entire army to enjoy the same food treatment as the Yanmen Army, and simply and roughly unified the food level of the entire army. This order not only allowed Qin Hao to gain the support of the lower-level soldiers, but also stabilized the restless morale of the army. Of course, there are also disadvantages, that is, food and grass consumption has increased by 50%, especially meat. "Brothers, there is horse meat in the food today." A middle-aged soldier waiting in line said with an excited look on his face. "real?" A rough man heard this and said with nostalgia: "After eating it once last time, I will never forget the taste in my life." A soldier behind the man interrupted sourly: "I heard that General Qin Hao has seized tens of thousands of dead horses in the Yellow Turbans in these battles, and the Yanmen Army has meat to eat every day." "Nonsense, I''ve been to the Yanmen Military Camp. Their food is the same as ours. Besides, even if there are tens of thousands of dead horses, they can''t afford to eat tens of thousands of people every day." "Satisfied, horse meat was seized by the Yanmen Army to the death. It is already the champion Hou who can be eaten together." "Yes, I have eaten meat once when I grew up. I thought I would never be able to eat it in my life, but who would have eaten it after joining the army? Thank you, Champion Hou." The strong man couldn''t help but mutter, "I really think I can eat meat every day." "It''s not easy to eat meat. Isn''t it enough to join the Yanmen Army, but the key is that they want you?" The strong man glared at the man and said angrily, "Just, I''m worse than those in Yanmen? I''m not afraid of picking one out of ten." "Take it down, you''re the only one out of ten? Do you think you''re Brother Xue." When he heard someone mention "Brother Xue", the strong man was immediately choked and couldn''t speak. He stammered: "That''s the same. With Brother Xue''s ability, he is more than enough to be a general. I can compare with him." After hearing this, everyone looked at the man who was making food at the team, and then shook his head. It''s a pity that such a capable person was left as a cook in the army. The one whom everyone calls me is actually Xue Rengui. Yuan Shu has nearly 10,000 soldiers under him, and there are probably nearly 100 teams responsible for cooking, and Xue Rengui is one of them. But he was not ordinary at all. Qin Hao thought that Xue Rengui, who became the leader of the army, should have no chance to show his reputation, but who knew that when he inquired, he seemed to have become a legend in Yuan Shu''s army. The biggest reason why Xue Rengui is so famous is that in addition to his martial arts and strength lies in his amazing appetite. There were even rumors in the army that Xue Rengui could eat a hundred servings of meals in one meal, and Qin Hao must not believe it, but after seeing it with his own eyes, Qin Hao was shocked. After Xue Rengui finished his work, he would also have dinner with ordinary soldiers, but others used bowls, while he used... basins! Qin Hao saw that there was no one around Xue Rengui, so he took the meal to prepare to chat with him, but Xue Rengui was just thinking about eating and didn''t even look at Qin Hao. Seeing that Xue Rengui was so delicious when he ate rice, Qin Hao did not disturb him, but just sat opposite him and watched him eat quietly. Qin Hao became more and more surprised the more he looked at it. Xue Rengui actually ate three bowls of rice in front of Qin Hao. Note that it is not a bowl, but a basin. The portion of a hundred people is indeed exaggerated, but three pots are also great. Is this still a human stomach? After eating, Xue Rengui finally found someone sitting opposite him, but his attention was on Qin Hao''s bowl. "That? I see, little brother, you haven''t moved your chopsticks yet. Is it because the food is not as good as your appetite?" Xue Rengui asked with a smile, but his eyes never left Qin Hao''s bowl. Qin Hao, who was stunned, came to his senses, but he didn''t hear what Xue Rengui said clearly, and just said blankly: "Ah?" Xue Rengui seemed to have heard it as ¡®Yeah¡¯ and was overjoyed. "That''s great. I''ll help you eat it for me, brother. It''s rare to have meat, and it''s a waste not to eat it." As he said that, Xue Rengui picked up Qin Hao''s bowl and started eating, and left the horse meat for the last time to eat. Seeing that Xue Rengui was finally satisfied, Qin Hao asked knowingly, "Are you Xue Li?" "That''s right, little brother, do you know me?" "I heard that there is a big eater in General Yuan Shu''s army. It turns out to be well-known when I see it today." Faced with Qin Hao''s joke, Xue Rengui didn''t care at all. Instead, he laughed "haha" and asked, "Little brother, aren''t you under General Yuan?" "I am General Qin Hao''s personal guard, and I am responsible for sending orders to General Yuan and stay here for a meal." "Is the personal guard of the champion Hou? That little brother has to work hard. I heard that the champion Hou pays special attention to cultivating the personal guards. Many people who came out of the personal guard camp hold important positions in the Yanmen Army." Xue Rengui said with a faint smile, without any envy in his words. Seeing this, Qin Hao asked with a smile: "I heard that Yuan Jun''s brothers said, Brother Xue, you are not only skilled in martial arts, but also have great strength, but why are you in this camp?" Xue Rengui chuckled and said lightly: "What can I do if I offend Shangguan accidentally?" Qin Hao knew that the Shangguan Xue Rengui was Yuan Shu. When he wanted to dig deeper into the gossip, Xue Rengui just shook his head and sighed, keeping his mouth shut about the specific incident. Qin Hao pretended to be angry and said, "General Yuan Shu really has no eyesight. Talents like Brother Xue are abandoned and useless." Seeing that Xue Rengui was in a low mood, Qin Hao asked again, "I wonder if Brother Xue still has the intention to make achievements?" Xue Rengui was stunned when he heard this, and couldn''t help but think that his wife, who was suffering from the cold kiln, was waiting for her to return after success and fame, couldn''t help but feel bitter in her heart. (This chapter ends) Chapter 414 The beginning of the legend Chapter 414 The beginning of the legend Chapter 413: The beginning of the legend "A real man should be determined by the world, but who doesn''t want to make achievements?" If it were someone else''s words, Xue Rengui would naturally not be able to say this, but he felt that the little brother in front of him was a bit extraordinary, so he said so much. "But General Yuan Shu, who I have offended, will offend the Yuan family for the sake of a cook?" Seeing that Xue Rengui was a little depressed, Qin Hao immediately said, "My general is the most talent-abiding person, and he has a bad relationship with General Yuan Shu. If Brother Xue is interested, I am willing to recommend him to the general." Xue Rengui couldn''t help but wonder, why should this young man who has no social relationship with him help him? Instead, Xue Rengui couldn''t help but laugh at himself, what else can he be missed by others? "Don''t you know the name of the little brother?" The person who can speak in front of the champion Hou is obviously impossible to be an ordinary soldier. Qin Hao''s identity also aroused Xue Rengui''s curiosity. Qin Hao smiled indifferently and said, "Little brother Qin Zixu." When Xue Rengui heard this, he immediately realized that Qin Zixu was also a member of the Qin family. Qin Hao is about to reach the age of winning the championship, but he has not yet won the championship, and the word "Zixu" has not spread, so Xue Rengui naturally doesn''t know. "Brother Zixu, why do you want to help me?" Xue Rengui asked with a serious look on his face. He didn''t want to accept help from others in a daze. "I just think that talents like Brother Xue should not waste their time in the army." Qin Hao smiled. Xue Rengui was stunned and felt a little moved. Qin Hao continued to say: "With Brother Xue''s ability, in our Yanmen Army, we will definitely not worry about not having a chance to make a name for ourselves. If Brother Xue makes a name for himself in the future, don''t forget to pull your brother." After hearing what Qin Hao said, Xue Rengui no longer had any concerns. After all, the Yanmen Army was directly valued, and there were still many generals who reached the sky in the next step, such as Yue Fei and Zhao Yun. "Thank you, brother." Xue Rengui grabbed Qin Hao''s hand and said sincerely gratefully. Qin Hao smiled secretly when he saw this, and he would be surprised. At this moment, Ji Ling, who was under Yuan Shu, walked towards Xue Rengui with anger on his face, and then kicked over the table directly, which also attracted the attention of the soldiers. "Xue Li, do you know your guilt?" Ji Ling shouted. Qin Hao turned his head away and did not let Ji Ling look at his face. Ji Ling didn''t care. He was here to trouble Xue Rengui and did not want to be troubled. Don¡¯t blame me, Xue Li, I¡¯m also doing my order. Who made you offend your lord? Ji Ling said in his heart. Xue Rengui looked at Ji Ling indifferently and said lightly: "I wonder what crime is being committed?" Xue Rengui''s cold tone made Ji Ling''s forehead feel a few drops of cold sweat. Ji Ling knew that he was far from being a match for Xue Rengui, and if he annoyed this evil star, he would suffer, so he also weighed the weight in his heart. Ji Ling didn''t understand why the lord was chasing Xue Li. Shouldn''t all such masters be held up and offered to him? But Yuan Shu ordered him to come to Xue Li on purpose, and Ji Ling had no choice but to do so even if he didn''t want to. After Ji Ling coughed, his tone softened and he said, "The food you cooked for your lord is not clean, and he goes to the toilet after he finishes eating. Are you thinking this is a sin?" It is not only Qin Hao who can¡¯t stand the onlookers in such an obvious way to find fault. "It''s too much. What did Brother Xue do wrong? The general will always target Brother Xue?" "Yes, we all ate the food we cooked by Brother Xue, why are we okay?" "We also need to find a decent reason to find fault." ¡­ Qin Hao was extremely surprised to see this. As the leader of Xue Rengui, he is so popular and worthy of being a peerless general. Seeing so many soldiers speaking out for Xue Rengui, Ji Ling was angry and said, "Why are you all quarreling? Do you want to rebel? If someone speaks for Xue Li, you will be punished for the same crime." The soldiers immediately did not dare to say more. A cold light flashed in Xue Rengui''s eyes, and he slowly stood up and walked towards Ji Ling. Ji Ling thought Xue Rengui was going to take action, so he said with a harsh look on his face: "Xue Xueli, are you going to rebel? I tell you that beating Shangguan is a death sentence." Xue Rengui stared at Ji Ling coldly and said word by word: "I, things, no, I want, I want, I''ll pull, I''ll get it, I''ll get it, I won''t, I''ll get it, I won''t be, I''ll be." "As long as you accept the punishment, you will naturally not involve others." After Xue Rengui was silent for a moment, he asked, "General, I wonder what kind of punishment I will be punished?" "There is fifty to blame for the rod, oh no, it is thirty." Seeing that Ji Ling was still in a position of duty, Xue Rengui breathed a sigh of relief and said lightly: "Xue Li is willing to be punished." Ji Ling was relieved when he saw this. The task of cheating was finally completed. The executioner holding the wooden stick said in a low voice with an apology: "Brother Xue, I''m sorry." Xue Rengui, who was lying on the stool, smiled indifferently and said, "Take it, it''s just thirty sticks, it''s just a common occurrence for me." Qin Hao felt very uncomfortable when he heard this. Xue Rengui was obviously extremely angry, but he had to force himself to endure it and bear the false guilt, which made him unable to bear it. Just as the executioner was about to execute, Qin Hao stood up and shouted, "Stop." "Who dares to be dead..." Ji Ling turned around and was stunned. He was so familiar with the boy in front of him. He thought he was a weak boy, but this boy beat him on the streets of Luoyang to doubt his life. The soldiers watching around saw Qin Hao in ordinary soldiers who dared to hinder the execution. They thought Qin Hao was dead, but they didn''t expect that Ji Ling, who was already a general, knelt down instead. "Ji Ling greeted the Champion Marquis." Ji Ling bowed respectfully. Ji Ling didn''t want to kneel down to Qin Hao, but he couldn''t kneel down. It was his lord Yuan Shu, who is now all under Qin Hao''s subordinates, let alone him a small side general. When the soldiers around heard that Ji Ling could actually call Qin Hao the champion, they immediately understood everything when they saw Qin Hao''s eyes, so they all knelt down and saluted. ¡°Meet the champion.¡± Xue Rengui was completely shocked when he saw this scene. He beat him to death and never expected that the young man who was still having dinner and chatting with him just now was his immediate boss, the legendary figure of the entire Han Dynasty, the champion Hou Qinhao. After looking at Qin Hao''s eyes carefully, Xue Rengui couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Why didn''t he notice such obvious characteristics before? ¡°Get up.¡± Qin Hao walked to Ji Ling who was kneeling with a bad expression and said coldly: "I haven''t seen you for a few months, Ji Ling, you are even more majestic." Ji Ling''s entire back was soaked in cold sweat, and he whispered, "I dare not." "Don''t dare? I see you bullying soldiers by relying on your identity, but you still dare to say you dare not?" Qin Hao shouted. "The last general, the last general... the last general is willing to be punished." At this point, Ji Ling could only block all his faults. Qin Hao naturally knew that Ji Ling was fighting against thunder for Yuan Shu, so he was not prepared to make things difficult for him too much. "Since this is the case, I will punish you for thirty military sticks as punishment. If you commit another crime, you will definitely be severely punished." "Thank you, Guanjunhou." Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction, then turned to Xue Rengui, who was confused and said, "The leader of the army, Xue Li, are very close to me. I decided to let you serve as my marquis'' personal guard. Are you willing to?" After being stabbed by the execution soldier, Xue Rengui finally reacted and hurriedly said, "Xue Li is willing." After Qin Hao left, Yuan Shu''s military camp was in an instant, and everyone came to Xue Rengui and congratulated him in a verbal manner. "Brother Xue, with your ability, you will definitely be valued by champion Hou." "Yes, you will be successful in the future, but don''t forget your brother." (This chapter ends) Chapter 415 Plan to start Chapter 415 Plan begins Chapter 414: The plan begins Guangcheng Pass, martial arts training ground. Qin Hao, Liu Bowen and Fang Xuanling, watched the competition between the two warriors below with great enthusiasm. The two men were fighting, one was rough and the other was handsome, one used an axe and the other used a halberd, but the two were both good at martial arts, and they still had no choice but to win after nearly a hundred rounds. Qin Hao pointed at the two of them with a smile and asked, "How do you think of these two generals?" "A peerless general." Fang Xuanling said excitedly. Fang Xuanling''s martial arts are sparse, but from the expressions of the generals on the other side, he could roughly guess that the level of these two generals must be extremely high. Liu Bowen looked puzzled and asked, "Dare you ask your lord, where did you find such a powerful general?" Liu Bowen also asked about Fang Xuanling¡¯s doubts. As the saying goes, "It is easy to get a thousand troops, but it is hard to find a general." However, the Yanmen Army has gathered so many good generals, and now two top generals have emerged. God loves the Yanmen Army so much. Qin Hao chuckled, and then slowly explained to the two of them what they dug up from Lieutenant General Xue Rengui of the Gun Army. Xiong Kuohai was originally in the Yanmen Army, so there is no need to explain in detail. After listening to it, the expressions on Liu Bowen and Fang Xuanling were so wonderful. "You can actually dig up the powerful generals of Ran Min and Lu Bu level. Lord, you are the ones who are the leader of the army. God bless you, lord." Liu Bowen said with a smile. Qin Hao also laughed proudly, and then shouted to the two people who were competing, "Let''s just stop here." Xue Rengui and Xiong Kuohai, who were in a fierce decisive battle, both stopped in time after hearing Qin Hao''s orders, and did not continue with a very reasonable attitude because they also knew that they could not do anything to their opponents in a short period of time. Xue Rengui and Xiong Kuohai''s basic martial arts are both 103. As of now, the skill levels are not much different. If you really fight, you may not be able to decide the winner even in a few hundred rounds. "Xiongkuohai, although you have not joined our Yanmen Army for a long time, you have made a lot of contributions. It is really a pity to be a military marquis with your martial arts." Qin Hao looked at Xiong Kuohai and said slowly: "I am about to form two new personal guard camps, Huwei Camp and Tiewei Camp. You will be the leader of the Tiewei Camp." The one who served as Qin Hao¡¯s personal guard has always been the Jiulong Guard, but the Jiulong Guard is a non-commissioned officer training camp. Every soldier is extremely valuable, and it is really a waste to consume in ordinary battles. Therefore, after careful consideration, Qin Hao decided to form two other personal guard battalions, with each of the two Hu Iron Battalions with one thousand elite troops to protect Qin Hao''s safety when he charges into battle. As for the candidate for the commander of the Hu Guard, it is naturally the Hu Guard Xu Chu. Although the Jiulong Guard will not retreat to the second line, it will not go out to fight casually. When Xiong Kuohai heard that his lord wanted to be the commander of his personal guard camp, he hurriedly thanked him: "Thank you for your trust, Xiong Kuohai will swear to protect his lord''s safety to the death." Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction when he saw this. Xiong Kuohai was reckless and he was not relieved to lead the army alone, so it would be better to keep it by his side. Qin Hao pointed to the weapon lifted by several people on the side and said, "Looking at your extraordinary strength, ordinary weapons will definitely not match. I''ll give you the weapon to make with you." Xiong Kuohai stared at the dragon and tiger axe with his eyes shining, just like he was looking at his lover, and then Qin Hao said again: "Xiongkuohai, I see that your mount is also an ordinary horse. Let''s give this black shark to you together." Xiong Kuohai opened his mouth wide in surprise, feeling both excited and moved. Half a year ago, he was just a refugee. He joined the Yanmen Army and has now become the leader of the champion Hou''s personal guard, but he is also about to get the BMW magic weapon. Compared with his previous situation, the huge gap between the two sides made Xiong Kuohai feel a little unreal. He knew who gave it to him, so he vowed in his heart to be loyal to his lord. Seeing this, Liu Bowen and Fang Xuanling looked at each other and saw admiration in each other''s eyes. A nine-foot man, but was easily moved by his lord, was so touched that he was crying. There were absolutely few people who could win people''s hearts. After getting Xiong Kuohai, Qin Hao turned his attention to Xue Rengui and smiled and said, "Brother Xue, you really surprised me..." "Lord, there is a difference between the monarch and the minister, and you can''t afford to be a humble position." Xue Rengui said with a serious face. With Xue Rengui''s wisdom, after a brief thought, I could see that Qin Hao went to Yuanying specifically for himself. As the champion Hou and the son-in-law of the emperor, Qin Hao personally invited himself as the leader of the army. While touching Xue Rengui, he also decided to die as a confidant. In Xue Rengui''s opinion, Qin Hao''s kindness to him was already heavy enough, and he really couldn''t bear Qin Hao''s words "Big Brother". Qin Hao naturally knew what Xue Rengui was thinking, but he didn''t care. Instead, he smiled and said, "What''s the difference between the king and the minister? I, Qin Hao, don''t care. Everyone who has been through life and death with me is my brother Qin Hao. Isn''t Brother Xue willing to fight with me?" "this¡­" Xue Rengui was speechless, and all the touch in his heart finally turned into a sentence, "I am ashamed of humble duty." Qin Hao smiled and said, "After my personal inspection, Xue Li and Xue Rengui are both civil and military talents, so I will temporarily grant Xue Li the captain of our Yanmen Army." "Xue Rengui will swear to repay the lord''s trust to the death." Xue Rengui did not refuse. He had absolute confidence in his talents. What he most urgently is to make contributions to repay Qin Hao''s trust. A day ago, Xue Rengui was just a chef, but now he has become a general in one step, which is simply a model for the counterattack of the loser. Yue Fei, who had similar experiences, also looked at this scene with relief. His promotion express is unique in the Yanmen Army, but now someone faster than him appears, which makes him sincerely admire Qin Hao''s employment. No one will talk about himself in the future, right? Yue Fei said in his heart. "This Fangtian halberd is the weapon of the Yellow Turban General Fang Jie, and this white horn is a good horse that travels thousands of miles a day. Let me give it to you Brother Xue together." Xue Rengui picked up the Fang Tian Ji and stepped on the Bai Lin Qiao. With his silver armor and handsome face, it was like a combination of Lu Bu and Zhao Yun. Xiong Kuohai, who also obtained new equipment, was obviously eager to try the power of the new equipment, so he said to Xue Rengui: "Old Xue, are you going to fight?" Xue Rengui pointed his long halberd straight at Xiong Kuohai and said with a smile: "Come on." The two collided again, and the fierce battle made all the generals amazed. At this moment, a spy came and shouted, "Report to the general, the soldiers in Yique Pass were provoked by the Yellow Turban spies. Now there has been a mutiny. The rebels not only released Ji Bu, but also prepared to open the city gate to welcome the Yellow Turbans into the city." Everyone was shocked when they heard this, only Qin Hao showed a sneer behind his head. "The plan is started, Xiang Yu and Zhang Liang, are you ready?" £ Recommended my friend Li Jiamu''s work "The Eastern Han Dynasty Federation". At the same time, I would like to thank my book friend Canyang Ruxue for his reward, thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 416 The first compromise between the aristocratic families and the people Chapter 416 The first compromise between the aristocratic families and the people Chapter 415: The first compromise between the aristocratic families and the people Only by taking Yique Pass can the Yellow Turban continue to go south to attack Guangcheng Pass. Of course, Xiang Yu can also choose to attack Xuanyuan Pass east, but Qin Hao''s main force is Guangcheng Pass, so even if he doesn''t have to make a lot of money on Xuanyuan Pass. Once Yique Pass was lost, the three directions of Xuanyuan Pass were all in the Yellow Turban sphere of influence, and the food and grass in Guangcheng Pass were definitely not transported, so even if you wanted to resist, it would not last for a few months. "Lord, there must be only a few rebels in Yique Pass. The last three thousand cavalry will definitely be able to retake Yique Pass." Xiong Kuohai asked with confidence. "Since that''s the case, I''ll let you lead three thousand cavalry to rescue you. If Yique Pass is lost, you will return immediately." Qin Hao ordered. "No." Xiong Kuohai responded, and then left with great strides. Half a day later, Xiong Kuohai finally returned in vain. "Before the last general arrived, the Yellow Turban Army had already entered the city, so he had to kill the pursuers and protect the remnants of the army." Xiong Kuohai reported. Qin Hao signaled Xiong Kuohai to rise, and then said to the kneeling Shan Xiongxin: "Shan Xiongxin, I will ask you, why are the tens of thousands of defenders in Yique Pass lost so quickly?" After Qin Hao left Yique Pass, he appointed Shan Xiongxin as the governor of Yique Pass. Even if Yique Pass was lost due to internal rebellion, Shan Xiongxin, as the governor, was responsible. "Report to the lord, since the Yellow Turbans implemented the land distribution policy, the morale of the army within the pass has been turbulent. The generals have strictly guarded, but who knew that the spies of the Yellow Turbans took advantage of the loopholes... The generals are willing to take full responsibility." Shan Xiongxin, who knelt on one knee, said with regret. "The Land System of Heaven" is simply a nuclear bomb to the Han Dynasty. Nowadays, not only the people in the world are interested in the Yellow Turban, but many soldiers in the Han army are interested in the Yellow Turban. After all, the soldiers of the Han army were also ordinary people, but the Yellow Turbans, as rebels, gave them to them, which even the Han army could not give, so the Han soldiers would inevitably change. This situation continued to spread like a virus, not only in the army that oppressed Qin Hao, but also in Qin Wen''s army, but they were all cleverly appeased by the two using various means. But this is also a treatment of symptoms but not the root cause. It was not until the Chang''an court promulgated the "Big Han Field System" that the situation finally began to turn around. The publication of the "Dahan Land and Miles System" was the result of discussions from multiple parties and the first compromise between the aristocratic families and the people. The Yellow Turban Rebellion is actually a war between the people and the aristocratic families. Such wars have also happened before, but they were all violently suppressed by the aristocratic families. But this time, the arrival was too fierce, forcing the aristocratic families to sacrifice their interests to make compromises in order to calm the anger of the people. "The Great Han Field System" is actually the castrated version of "The Heaven Field System", but even the castrated version is already very rare and precious, and it also won a valuable opportunity for the Han Dynasty to breathe. Of course, it can only be a breather. If the people around the world are all alienated from the Han Dynasty today, even if the Han Dynasty defeats the Yellow Turban, it will only be a matter of time before the destruction is achieved. Qin Hao naturally knew why Yiqueguan was lost. In order to play this good show, he pretended to be furious and wanted to kill Shan Xiongxin. Then whenever a general pleaded for mercy, he would release Shan Xiongxin and continue the following plan. Those who know Qin Hao''s plan are currently only Liu Bowen and Fang Xuanling, and the others are kept in the dark, because this way the play is true enough and can be hidden from Zhang Liang. Afterwards, Qin Hao came to Shan Xiongxin''s room. Shan Xiongxin hurriedly got out of bed to greet him when he saw Qin Hao coming, but the injury he had just been slaughtered by the stick had not healed, and he almost fell down. Qin Hao held Shan Xiongxin with a hand and said, "You don''t need to be polite if you do this." Qin Hao helped Shan Xiongxin down and said, "General Shan, I feel wronged." "What''s this little bit of flesh and blood?" Shan Xiongxin smiled, and then asked with a serious look on his face: "Lord, for such an important task, I am willing to hand over a surrendered general. Are you not afraid of the fake act of the last general?" "Not afraid." Qin Hao smiled confidently and said, "I believe in the general''s character." Shan Xiongxin was extremely moved when he heard this, and said, "But I am Wang Shichong''s son-in-law..." Before Shan Xiongxin could finish his words, he was interrupted by Qin Hao. "I have confidence in my own vision, so I am willing to take a gamble with my life. I believe that General Shan, you will never betray me. If you really betray me, it only means that my eyes cannot do anything to see, and I will die in vain if I die." Shan Xiongxin opened his mouth, with thousands of words in his heart, but he couldn''t say a word. After a while, he said in a deep voice: "Shan Xiongxin is swearing to repay the lord''s trust to death." Qin Hao laughed and said, "Don''t always say that you are not dead. I want you to live and follow me to make achievements together." ¡°No!¡± The king and his minister smiled at each other, and after hesitating for a while, Shan Xiongxin finally asked, "Lord, isn''t the plan this time a little too big? What if..." "Nothing in case, even my lord, has given his life to participate in it personally. What are you afraid of?" "But what I am worried about is the safety of my lord." "Don''t worry, if I don''t have a self-protection strategy, how dare I take risks?" ¡­ Yique Pass. There are only three people in the huge conference hall, namely Xiang Yu, Zhang Liang and Ji Bu. Xiang Yu sat in the main seat. After listening to Ji Bu¡¯s words, he immediately asked excitedly: ¡°Shan Xiongxin said so?¡± "Yeah." Ji Bu nodded heavily and continued, "Shan Xiongxin said that with Qin Hao''s personality, he would definitely not kill him this time, and he would seek opportunities to dedicate Guangchengguan to our army." "With Qin Hao''s personality, it is really unlikely to do something like killing a general before the war." Zhang Liang pondered. "This is a map of the distribution of the Han army. It was drawn by Shan Xiongxin after seeing it based on his memory." As he said that, Ji Bu presented the map in his hand to Xiang Yu. After Xiang Yu got up, he immediately showed a solemn expression on his face and said, "If it is really distributed in the map, it is really hard to fight this Guangcheng Pass. Did Shan Xiongxin explain how to win Guangcheng Pass for our army?" "No, he is not sure, he just said to do his best." Xiang Yu nodded. If Shan Xiongxin said he was completely sure, he would doubt his intentions. After all, how could he be absolutely sure of such a thing? "Shan Xiongxin said that if there is no way to break the barrier within ten days, we will implement another plan, and this requires our cooperation..." Xiang Yu widened his eyes, and after hearing this, he burst into laughter and said, "Qin Hao, Qin Hao, this time you are still alive." Xiang Yu originally suspected whether Shan Xiongxin would have sued for a fraudulent surrender, but now it seems that Shan Xiongxin is really sincere. Rescue Ji Bu, take down Yique Pass, and... Shan Xiongxin secretly helped Xiang Yu solve a lot of trouble, so Xiang Yu naturally dispelled his doubts. £ I recommend my friend Li Jiamu¡¯s work "The Eastern Han Federation". If you are interested, you can go and read it. Thank you Tianyi Yaochen Q for your reward, thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 417 Zhang Liangs uneasiness Chapter 417 Zhang Liang¡¯s uneasiness Chapter 416: Zhang Liang¡¯s uneasiness Xiang Yu trusted Shan Xiong''s letter, which does not mean that Zhang Liang would believe it. Zhang Liang is now the second-in-command of the Southern Road Army, holding the command of the 100,000 troops in Yuzhou, and his views also play a decisive role. At this time, Zhang Liang''s brows frowned tightly. He rarely showed such an expression. He had guessed whether Shan Xiongxin had a false resignation, but the current situation was beyond his expectations. "Isn''t Shan Xiongxin a fraudulent surrender? He is sincerely surrendering?" Zhang Liangsi thought about it but found no flaws. After all, what kind of fraudulent reduction needs to reach this level? Even without hesitation... "Forget it, let''s see if Shan Xiongxin can complete the plan first. If it is really possible, let''s believe him." Zhang Liang said in his heart. On the other hand, Xiang Yu continued to talk to Ji Bu, and Zhang Liang issued orders without even asking about many things. Faced with Xiang Yu''s direct ignorance of himself, Zhang Liang was very dissatisfied, but his face was not revealed at all. If he had a conflict with Xiang Yu at this time, the only one who benefited would be the Han army. "What? Not only were the equipment guarding the city in Yique Pass destroyed, but the grain warehouse was also burned?" Xiang Yu''s voice became louder unconsciously, and Zhang Liang''s brows also frowned again. "Qin Hao issued a death order, and as soon as the city gate broke, the Han army immediately burned down all supplies. Even if the last general wanted to stop it, it was too late." Ji Bu explained. "This bastard." Xiang Yu gritted his teeth and cursed. Zhang Liang''s expression couldn''t help but become a little serious, because he had already vaguely guessed Qin Hao''s intention. Xiang Yu marched from Luoyang to Yique Pass. The grain depots of all the cities they passed along the way had been burned. Not only could they not collect grain from the people of Sizhou, but they had to consume grain and grass to help the people of Sizhou, which also put a lot of logistical pressure on the Yellow Turbans. Is this trying to drag down our army? But Qin Hao, you can''t wait for this day. Zhang Liang said in his heart. Seeing that Xiang Yu had been ignoring him, Zhang Liang had to show his presence, so he said to Xiang Yu: "General, Su Lie, the current guard of Xuanyuan Pass, is a difficult opponent, and there are also three good generals of Zhang Liao and Xu Huang and Yu Jin. Should our army consider going south to Guangcheng Pass after taking Xuanyuan Pass?" Qin Hao has a hundred thousand troops in his hands, while Yique Pass, Xuanyuan Pass and Guangcheng Pass each have 10,000 defenders, so the total number of troops in Qin Hao''s hands is actually 130,000. After returning to Yique Pass, Qin Hao deliberately carried out large-scale military deployment for the sake of subsequent plans. Qin Hao deliberately placed the main camp in the middle of the three passes. To outsiders, as long as the troops in any pass are insufficient, the main force in the middle can provide support, which also clears the number of defenders in Yique Pass. Xuanyuan Pass is the only level to increase troops, and the candidate for the guard was replaced by Qin Hao to Su Dingfang, and three of the five good generals were assisted. It can be said that it was foolproof. Xiang Yu had just formulated a strategy to go south, but in a flash, Zhang Liang stood up to object. Xiang Yu had an objection to Zhang Liang, but he was naturally displeased when he saw this and said to Zhang Liang indifferently: "It is because Su Lie is difficult to deal with that, I will temporarily let Xuanyuan Pass go. As long as I take down Guangcheng Pass, Xuanyuan Pass will become an isolated city. As long as I wait until the food in the pass is exhausted, I can take Xuanyuan Pass without bloodshed. So why should I let the soldiers sacrifice unnecessary sacrifices?" In the Yellow Turban information, there were 20,000 defenders in Xuanyuan Pass, and all the defenders were equipped with equipment, and some generals who were good at defending were obviously not easy to chew. The reason why Xiang Yu temporarily left it alone was because Xuanyuan Pass did not have much threat. A trace of surprise flashed in Zhang Liang''s eyes, and he didn''t expect Xiang Yu to see so thoroughly. Although Xiang Yu said there was no loophole at all, Zhang Liang was always a little uneasy, but he couldn''t say what it was. "General, for the sake of caution, it is better to take Xuanyuan Pass first. If our army and the Han army confront each other, this part of the Han army will come to make trouble, it will be very troublesome." Xiang Yu obviously didn''t take Zhang Liang''s advice to heart. What he was thinking about now was whether Shan Xiongxin''s plan could be realized with his own eyes. "Looking." Xiang Yu looked impatient and said, "I, Xiang Yu, will never let his soldiers consume unnecessary consumption." "But¡­" "No, don''t forget, I am the leader." Seeing Xiang Yu so stubborn, Zhang Liang didn''t know how to persuade him anymore, so he had to comfort himself in his heart. If everything goes well in Guangcheng, everything may end. ¡­ Xiang Yu''s 200,000 Yellow Turban elite troops were only repaired at Yique Pass for three days. After the food and garrison troops arrived, they were immediately handed over. Then the entire army went south to continue to march towards Guangcheng Pass. Zhang Jiao from Luoyang also knew the importance of Yique Pass, so there were 30,000 troops coming to garrison. Of course, their mission is not only to protect Yique Pass, but also to force the 20,000 Han troops in Xuanyuan Pass to surrender when the food was exhausted. Guangcheng Pass is the first line of defense for Sizhou to defend the south, but now it has become the last line of defense for the Han Dynasty to protect Jingzhou. Once Guangcheng Pass falls, Xiang Yu can respond to the attack on Nanyang on both sides of the Yellow Turbans of Yuzhou, and then head straight into Jingzhou. The 200,000 troops arrived at Guangcheng Pass, but without a regular challenge, they began to attack the city for three days. The Yellow Turbans did not seem to be impatient to take down Guangcheng Pass. Under Xiang Yu''s command, the siege was carried out in an orderly manner, and Yue Fei naturally faced the battle calmly. After three days of siege, the losses of both sides were still within the scope of their tolerance. "Dingdong, under Yue Fei''s command of the city guard, killed 15,000 enemy troops, lost 5,000 by itself, and rewarded the host with 10,000 war points. It has been automatically exchanged for the host for 100 summoning points. Currently, the host has a total of 1,850 summoning points." Looking at the dense Yellow Turban Army under the city tower, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh and thought to himself: This day is finally coming. Xiang Yu slowly drove to the front of the city and shouted to Qin Hao on the city tower: "Qin Hao, now most of the world has been captured by my Yellow Turban Army. The Han Dynasty cannot even defend the capital Luoyang. Why should you continue to do the move of a mantis arm as a chariot?" "I, Qin Hao, are watching here at Guangcheng Pass, see if you, Xiang Yu, can crush me." Qin Hao responded without hesitation. Xiang Yu''s eyes were slightly cold and he thought to himself: I don''t know how to show off, I''ll see you later. Xiang Yu didn''t think much. Although it was impossible to succeed, he continued to persuade Qin Hao to surrender. Qin Hao would naturally not be moved by Xiang Yu, so as he shouted, both sides actually started to tear up the force from a distance. The main general scolded each other like a shrew. This scene is rare. The soldiers on both sides also did not bother to be serious. They looked lively with interest. £ After the update, please recommend votes, subscriptions, monthly tickets, and rewards. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 418 Qin Hao was captured Xue Li with an arro Chapter 418 Qin Hao was captured and Xue Li was arrested with an arrow Chapter 417: Qin Hao was captured Xue Li with an arrow Just as everyone was watching the fun, Shan Xiongxin hurriedly ran over, but was stopped by Xue Rengui. "I have important military information to hand it over to my lord." Shan Xiongxin said anxiously. Xue Rengui was a little suspicious. After all, what important military information could be found at this time? But Qin Hao on the other side waved to let Shan Xiongxin go over, and Xue Rengui had to let Shan Xiongxin go over, but when Xue Rengui saw the sword on Shan Xiongxin''s waist, he seemed to remember something. "General Shan, can you hand over your sword to me?" Xue Rengui chased after him and shouted to Shan Xiongxin, but Shan Xiongxin ignored him and instead drew his sword and rushed towards Qin Hao. Seeing this, Xue Rengui''s eyes were suddenly filled with tears and he tried his best to catch up with Shan Xiongxin, but the distance between the two sides was too far, so he couldn''t stop him at all. "Protecting the lord, Shan Xiongxin is a traitor." Xue Rengui shouted loudly, which was to remind the soldiers around him, and to remind Qin Hao. Qin Hao was only carrying a few guards around him at this time. After hearing Xue Rengui''s shouts, the guards waved their swords to kill Shan Xiongxin, hoping to buy time for Qin Hao to escape, but Shan Xiong easily broke through and caught up with Qin Hao. Qin Hao, who had no choice but to swing his sword to chop at Shan Xiongxin, but Shan Xiongxin directly knocked his sword to fly. Shan Xiongxin took advantage of this sword to put it on Qin Hao''s neck, and he leaned against the city wall and confronted the Han army coming to rescue. Under the joint witness of the Yellow Turbans under the city and the Han army on the city, Shan Xiongxin actually held the Han army''s chief general and champion Hou Qinhao in public. The soldiers on the city wall were shocked by this scene. Of course, not only the Han army, but also the Yellow Turban Army, and even Zhang Liang were shocked. That miraculous boy who caused countless troubles to the Yellow Turbans was so simple to be subdued? So simple that neither side has used any means? The more Zhang Liang thought about it, the more he felt that it was untrue, but the facts were placed in front of him, making him unable to find any reason to refute. Who would use counter-espionage to get himself in? Besides, Qin Hao is the main general, and his life is related to the safety of more than 100,000 Han troops. How could he easily take risks? "It seems that it''s true." Zhang Liang murmured to himself, reluctantly accepting this fact that he was unwilling to accept. Xiang Yu had originally trusted Shan Xiongxin, so he had no doubts at all. Seeing this situation, he immediately burst into laughter. "Okay, good job, Shan Xiongxin, you have made great contributions." Xiang Yu shouted to the city tower. The Han generals and soldiers reacted and all gathered at Qin Hao, forming a semicircle to surround the two of them, but because they were concerned about Qin Hao''s safety, they did not dare to step forward. "Shan Xiongxin, what do you want to do?" Xue Rengui stood up and shouted. "What do I want to do?" Shan Xiongxin showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "Isn''t this obvious enough?" "you¡­" Qin Hao, who was tightly tied to his neck, said with difficulty: "Shan Xiongxin, I, Qin Hao, think you treat you well, why do you betray me?" A trace of guilt flashed in Shan Xiongxin''s eyes, and then he said, "Yes, you treat me well, but the Yellow Turbans are the will of the people to seize the world, but you act against the will of the heavens because of your own selfishness. I will naturally stand up and stop you." Qin Wu, who had a good personal relationship with Shan Xiongxin, stood up and persuaded: "Shan Xiongxin, you are crazy. Have you forgotten the oath you made at the beginning? You can''t let go of the young master quickly." "I''m not crazy, I''m for the people of the world." Hearing this, Qin Wu knew that it was impossible to persuade Shan Xiongxin, so he had to threaten, "Do you want your wife and children''s lives?" Shan Xiongxin heard this and said coldly, "My wife and children have naturally been transferred away." At this time, everyone still didn''t understand. Even their wife and children had been transferred. This must have been planned for a long time. Everyone was angry and scolded Shan Xiongxin, but Shan Xiongxin didn''t care at all. "What do you want to do? As long as you let your lord go, I promise to let you go." Liu Bowen said. "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to invite the Champions to go to the Yellow Turban Camp to sit." "You dream." "Yeah?" After realizing that some people were ready to move, Shan Xiongxin''s sword approached a little more and shouted, "I don''t want to hurt the champion, but don''t force me, I''m dead and the champion will be different." Everyone was afraid to move strangely when they saw this, and at this moment, the Yellow Turban soldiers under the city carried a ladder. Shan Xiongxin saw this and shouted, "Whoever dares to come here will die together." At this moment, Qin Hao, who was held hostage, spoke again. "Listen to everyone, I, Qin Hao, issued the final order in the name of the chief general. From now on, the entire army will be commanded by General Lu Zhi, and everyone must obey." Liu Hong still met Qin Hao''s request when he was a student. Not only did he release Lu Zhi from prison, he also appointed him as Qin Hao''s deputy general. If Qin Hao had a few shortcomings, Lu Zhi would be the only one who could command the Han army. "Lord." "Young Master." "General." "Master." "Mr.." All the Han soldiers shouted sadly, which shows that although Qin Hao lacked prestige due to his age, he was really supported by the soldiers. Seeing that it was already this time, Qin Hao was still causing trouble for himself, and immediately shouted, "Shan Xiongxin, seal Qin Hao''s mouth and bring him here." "I''m sorry." Shan Xiongxin knocked Qin Hao out with one palm. After resisting Qin Hao on his shoulder, he continued to be alert to everyone, and then climbed the ladder and climbed down slowly. Shan Xiongxin was nervous and did not dare to be careless at all, because there were many people on the city tower who were better than him. If he was accidentally killed by his comrades, he would have no place to seek justice. In Shan Xiongxin''s view, his life and death are small, and it would be amazing if he delayed his lord''s plan. Ten meters, nine meters, eight meters... The moment he stepped onto the ground, Shan Xiong felt relieved, but he still did not dare to be careless because he and his lord were still in danger. The Han army could only watch the main general being plundered, but there was no way. Shan Xiongxin used Qin Hao as a shield and slowly retreated towards Xiang Yu. Finally, when he was out of the range of the archer, Shan Xiongxin immediately carried Qin Hao and ran towards Xiang Yu quickly. In the midst of lightning, a feather arrow shot out from the city tower and headed straight for Shan Xiongxin at the speed of thunder. "Dingdong, Xue Rengui''s skill "Arrow God" is activated. When attacking with a bow and arrow, his strength is instantly +5. Xue Rengui''s basic strength is 103, Fang Tianji +1, and the current strength is 109." ¡°Boom.¡± The arrow penetrated Shan Xiongxin''s shoulder directly. Shan Xiongxin fell to the ground in pain, and Qin Hao, who fainted, also fell to the ground. On the city tower, Xue Rengui was keeping an archery posture, and then picked up his weapon and jumped onto the ladder. The plot of this chapter should be exciting enough. The plot behind it is just as exciting. I hope everyone can continue to support it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 419 Xue Rengui sacrificed his life to fight Xiang Yu Chapter 419 Xue Rengui sacrificed his life to fight Xiang Yu Chapter 418: Xue Rengui sacrificed his life to fight Xiang Yu The Yellow Turban soldiers under the city immediately pushed the ladder down when they saw a Han general climbing the ladder. Xue Rengui, who used both hands and feet, had climbed halfway through the fastest, but when he saw the ladder being pushed to the ground, he jumped up immediately, and then he hit the ground heavily, raising a piece of dust. Seeing this, the Yellow Turban soldiers went to investigate carefully, but at this time, a white-robed young general appeared in the smoke and dust. He beheaded all the soldiers in just a few seconds and then ran towards Qin Hao quickly. Seeing this, Xiang Yu immediately led a pair of cavalry and rode his horse and ran towards Qin Hao quickly. He would not let the duck that was in his mouth fly. Liu Bowen and Fang Xuanling on the city tower were extremely anxious when they saw this. They had planned it, but who knew that Xue Rengui''s variable came into being. This is a mess. The two of them thought at the same time, but there was no way. They could only pray that Xue Rengui should not really save Qin Hao. That''s right, Guiguzi can hide from Zhang Liang''s ultimate plan, which is to use Qin Hao as bait to make up for all the flaws. Any strategy has flaws, but all the subtle flaws created by Guiguzi''s entire plan were completely compensated with Qin Hao''s capture. After all, even the main general was captured alive, and Shan Xiongxin was almost shot to death in public, so all the suspicions must have been cleared. All the seemingly unreasonable loopholes before have now seemed rationalized. So even if Zhang Liang is wise and incredible, he will never see through this seamless plan. Guiguzi, the first intelligence in the whole history, was the ultimate plan. In order to cooperate, Qin Hao even took it in. If Zhang Liang could see through it, he could replace Guiguzi and become the first wise man in the whole history. Guiguzi is worthy of being the first person in intelligence in history. He plays cards without following common sense at all, and is extremely crazy. Who would have thought that Qin Hao would take the initiative to come to his door regardless of his own safety? That is, Qin Hao, as the executor, is a disciple of Guiguzi, otherwise no one would agree. After all, the risk is too great. Qin Hao was also sure to save his life and dared to do this, otherwise he would not dare to take such a big risk. Regardless of Qin Hao''s previous defeat of Xiang Yu, it is said that Xiang Liang also died in the duel against Qin Hao, so Xiang Yu would not be able to let Qin Hao go. Once Qin Hao fell into Xiang Yu''s hands, there would definitely be no possibility of survival. On the contrary, Xiang Yu fell into Qin Hao''s hands, so the agreement between Yu Shilan and Qin Hao is destined to be impossible to fulfill. ¡®Destiny¡¯ gave Qin Hao an absolute chance to save his life, but the key to Qin Hao¡¯s life this time is not ¡®Destiny¡¯, but Zhang Ning. Xiang Yu''s current situation is basically equivalent to exile, and Zhang Ning is his last glimmer of hope for returning to the Yellow Turban Center. As long as Zhang Ning is still in Qin Hao''s hands, Xiang Yu will not kill Qin Hao even if he is hated. It is precisely because of this trump card that Qin Hao dared to take risks with his body and use it to lure Xiang Yu into the bait, and then directly ruin the entire Yellow Turban. But the plan that should have been perfect now has an unexpected variable, which is Xue Rengui, who is unaware of it but is determined to save the Lord. If Xue Rengui rescues Qin Hao back, it will be an unprecedented big mistake. On the other hand, since the ladder had collapsed, the Han general on the city tower could not get down to the city, so he had to go to the city gate to rescue him, which naturally delayed some effort. Guangcheng''s closed city gate slowly opened, and a group of Han generals flocked out, but they were greeted by a large group of Yellow Turban Cavalry. The Lord General was hijacked in public in public, which was an indelible shame for the Han generals. Everyone had already been holding a sense of anger in their hearts, and only by killing could they vent. Xue Rengui, who went to rescue, was closer to Qin Hao, but he was running with his legs while Xiang Yu was riding a horse. Xue Rengui had just run to Qin Hao and had not even carried Qin Hao on his back. As the world''s number one general, Xiang Yu arrived immediately, and a fierce halberd rushed straight to Xue Rengui''s head and chopped it. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill "God of War" launches force +6, basic force 110, Overlord Halberd +1, Snow Black Raid +1, Current force 118." Xue Rengui knew Xiang Yu''s power, but if he didn''t respond to this move, he would definitely hit the lord directly. Xue Rengui could only cross the halberd square. "Dingdong, Xue Rengui''s skill "Jiu God" launches force +4, basic force 103, Fangtian Ji +1, current force has increased to 108." "Dingdong, Xue Rengui was suppressed by the ''God of War''. Because he has the skill of god-level weapons, his martial power is -2. Currently, Xue Rengui''s martial power has dropped to 106." The two halberds touched and felt the shocking power from the Overlord halberd, Xue Rengui immediately turned his halberd, trying to use clever power to lure the power away. Xiang Yu noticed Xue Rengui''s intention, and a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth, and then he actually changed his tricks to draw the halberd in the middle, directly swept it. Faced with the inevitable halberd, Xue Rengui had to hold the halberd in both hands to protect his waist. Xiang Yu''s force was 12 points higher than Xue Rengui. In addition, under the leverage of the horse, Xue Rengui could not resist head-on, and his whole body was directly bombarded. The Yellow Turban Cavalry who went to stop were almost dead at this time, and so many Han generals joined the battle, even Xiang Yu dared not fight hard. Seeing this, Xiang Yu quickly pulled Qin Hao on his war horse, and then said to Long Qi on the side: "Shan Xiongxin is not dead yet, take him with him. He has made great contributions this time and must save him." "No." As he said that, Long Guai carefully helped the seriously injured Shan Xiongxin onto his war horse. Just as the two were about to withdraw, Xue Rengui, who was knocked away, ran quickly and blocked the way forward. Xue Rengui wiped off the blood stains on the corner of his mouth and shouted murderously: "If you don''t let my master go, don''t want to leave." Xiang Yu glanced at the Han general who was about to arrive in a group behind, and then looked at Xue Rengui who was entangled in front of him, and immediately got a heart-wrenching blow. "Put down your weapons immediately, otherwise I will kill Qin Hao now." Xiang Yu threatened coldly. Looking at the sharp blade hanging between Qin Hao, Xue Rengui gritted his teeth and said, "Despicable." "I only count three times, one." "Dong." Xue Rengui did not dare to gamble with his lord''s life, so he decisively threw the weapon to the side. Xiang Yu couldn''t help but a trace of appreciation flashed in his eyes, and he said lightly: "Very good, tie him up and take him back together." When the Han generals arrived, Xiang Yu and his party had already brought Qin Hao and the other two back to the Yellow Turban Formation, so they must not be able to save them. Liu Bowen and Fang Xuanling on the city tower were relieved when they saw this, because Xue Rengui''s misfortune not only did not affect the Dao plan, but instead became more real because of that arrow. "The next thing is to explain to General Lu Zhi." Liu Bowen said with a faint smile. "Yes, General Lu can''t accept it now." Fang Xuanling responded with a smile. £ The first update will be more exciting, and I hope everyone can continue to support it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 420 You wont kill me Chapter 420 You can''t kill me even if you don''t know how to do it Chapter 419: Even if you don¡¯t know **** me Lu Zhi is the new executor who succeeds Qin Hao to continue to implement the follow-up plan. If he doesn¡¯t know the specific plan, the subsequent plan will definitely not be able to continue. Lu Zhi was a foolish and loyal member of the Han Dynasty. Even after experiencing inhuman torture in prison, he was still loyal to the Han Dynasty after being released from prison and considered it in all kinds of ways. Guiguzi''s plan is indeed very beneficial to the great man. Lu Zhi has a conservative personality. If he knew that Qin Hao was in danger, he would definitely try his best to stop him, so he could only explain to him later, and he could only cooperate with Qin Hao at that time. As Lu Vegetation was released, his disciples, Liu Bei and Gongsun Zan, benefited directly. Both of them had already accumulated great contributions, but they were suppressed by the Ten General Assistants because of Lu Zhi''s involvement, but now they finally made it through. After Qin Hao and Qin Wen divided the troops, Liu Bei and Gongsun Zan were both here in Qin Hao. In addition, there were Yuan Shu and Lu Bu, and most of the princes such as Yuan Shao, Cao and Sun Jian, who worked under Qin Wen. ¡ª¡ª Outside Guangcheng Pass, the Yellow Turban Camp. Qin Hao slowly opened his eyes and saw that he was tied up. Xiang Yu was sitting in the main seat, looking at him with a playful look on his face, and there were Yellow Turban generals around him. There is no mistake in the plan, Xiang Yu, let me see if I won¡¯t play with you. Qin Hao sneered in his heart. Seeing Qin Hao wake up, everyone in the camp stopped discussing, but Xiang Yu ignored Qin Hao and said to Xue Rengui: "Xue Li, are you willing to surrender?" Xue Rengui looked at Xiang Yu angrily and said indifferently: "Loyal ministers do not serve the second master. I want me, Xue Li, to rebel against you, the butcher, to dream." Wait, Xue Li? Qin Hao quickly turned around and was stunned when he saw Xue Rengui behind him. How could it be Xue Rengui? Where is Shan Xiong trusted? This is not the same as the original plan. What''s going on? Qin Hao shouted in his heart, his brain was also running rapidly, and there was still a way to remedy it. In the end, Qin Hao concluded that the situation should still be under control. After all, he is now in the Yellow Turban Camp and pretended that he was captured, and it should be an accident that Xue Rengui was also captured. Damn, what happened after I fainted? Qin Hao thought anxiously, but he still had to remain calm on his face. After all, he is still in a wolf''s nest and cannot let his past enemies see him losing his composure. Seeing that Xue Rengui refused so decisively and even scolded his butcher, Xiang Yu''s face suddenly felt a little overwhelmed. "Xue Li, don''t be ungrateful. If I hadn''t seen you have some courage, I wouldn''t be too lazy to talk nonsense to you." Xiang Yu still attaches great importance to Xue Rengui, otherwise he would not have threatened Qin Hao and tied him back together. Although Xiang Yu only had a simple fight with Xue Rengui, he also knew that Xue Rengui was the top general second only to him in the world. In the short process of the fight, Xiang Yu not only used all his strength, but also launched an attack immediately. However, Xue Rengui not only did not die, but also had the remaining strength to fight back. With this, he was enough to be among the top ranks of the world. Faced with a top military general who was very loyal, Xiang Yu naturally developed a love for talent. After all, even if he is the best in martial arts in the world, he can''t do everything himself. Xiang Yu also needs help from a hero to three helpers. After hearing Xiang Yu''s threat, Xue Rengui was not afraid at all. Instead, he looked like he was just asking for a quick death and said, "If you want to kill, just kill." "You..." Xiang Yu couldn''t help but get angry and said angrily: "Come here, push Xue Rengui down and behead him." When Qin Hao knew that he was silent, Xue Rengui was really going to die. He immediately stood up and shouted, "Slowly, I, Qin Hao, I want to kill, have I agreed with my consent?" Xiang Yu stared at Qin Hao in surprise, and laughed loudly after a while, and then the Yellow Turban generals also laughed, only Zhang Liang frowned and looked at Qin Hao. Qin Hao looked at Xiang Yu straight and said lightly: "Is it funny?" Xiang Yu stared at Qin Hao playfully and sneered: "Qin Hao, you don''t seem to be a prisoner at all." "Oh, it turns out that I have become a prisoner, but so what?" Not only did Qin Hao not have any fear, but instead confronted Xiang Yu, which made all the generals of the Yellow Turban shocked. "Good, is this kid crazy?" "It''s all like this, I still dare to anger the general. I''m convinced by this courage." "Look, this kid can''t survive tomorrow." The Yellow Turban generals began to whisper, some were amazed and some were disdainful, but most of them admired Qin Hao''s behavior of refusing to bend. Zhang Liang was also observing Qin Hao in secret, nodding in his heart. This son is extraordinary. He has such courage and courage at this age. If he does not die, his future achievements will be limitless. Zhang Liang compared Qin Hao with Xiang Yu again and found that Xiang Yu was useless compared to Qin Hao except for martial arts and wars. He couldn''t help but shake his head in his heart. Alas, if this son is Ning''er''s husband, he will definitely be more suitable to inherit the position of elder brother than Xiang Yu. What a pity. Zhang Liang said in his heart. Although Zhang Jiao agreed to Zhang Liang as his heir, Zhang Liang was not willing in his heart. He knew very well that the position was not suitable for him. Zhang Liang understood his pros and cons, and it was okay to let him be a military advisor and give advice, but if he became a monarch, he would definitely not be able to suppress those generals and governors with his majesty. Zhang Liang couldn''t tell the specific reason, it might be the invisible and intangible kingly aura. If that is true, there is no second possibility for his final outcome except being killed by his subordinates. The reason why Zhang Liang endured Xiang Yu was actually giving Xiang Yu a chance, because the only way to suppress the Yellow Turban after Zhang Jiao was Xiang Yu. This is also the biggest reason why Zhang Liang clearly didn''t like Xiang Yu and still thought about Xiang Yu everywhere. However, Xiang Yu seemed to have not noticed Zhang Liang''s painstaking efforts, but instead regarded Zhang Liang as a competitor and kept testing Zhang Liang''s bottom line, but he did not know that Zhang Liang did not want to compete with him at the beginning. Zhang Liang''s constant show of kindness was exchanged for Xiang Yu''s gains intent, which also made Zhang Liang despair of Xiang Yu and turned to others to replace himself. As of now, Zhu Yuanzhang is a good candidate, but he is also lacking in prestige. If Qin Hao is willing to surrender, Qin Hao is the best candidate, but for now, this is simply impossible. Where is the future of the Yellow Turbans? Zhang Liang sighed in his heart. Xiang Yu heard the voice of admiring Qin Hao, and was naturally very unhappy in his heart, and said coldly: "How is it? I can kill you at any time, but you asked me how it is? It''s ridiculous." "Even if you don''t know, you can''t kill me." Qin Hao said with a confident look on his face. £ The one-time ruin of the Yellow Turban is a big picture. Everything the protagonist does is laying the groundwork for this, and the plot will be unraveled bit by bit, and the final ending will definitely be beyond everyone''s expectations. As for the current plot, not many people probably guessed it? The protagonist was captured but defeated his opponent while trapped in an enemy camp. Not many people have written such a plot. Liuxiang tried it and hope everyone liked it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 421 Kill me, the child has no father Chapter 421 Kill me, the child has no father Chapter 420: Kill me, the child has no father Even if you don¡¯t know **** me? Xiang Yu was so upset by Qin Hao''s words that Xiang Yu laughed for a long time before stopping. Xiang Yu stared at Qin Hao with murderous intent and said, "I won''t kill you? It''s ridiculous. Believe it or not, I will kill you immediately." "This is not scaring me." Qin Hao didn''t care at all, but instead asked calmly: "Will you be willing to kill me before you drain all my usefulness?" What is the use of the living Qin Hao to the Yellow Turbans? The answer is very useful. The most direct point is that the attack on the Han South Army of the commander who was captured alive would definitely be fatal. Even if Lu Zhi, a veteran, succeeded, the morale of the Han army would inevitably decline greatly. As long as Qin Hao is in Xiang Yu''s hands, Xiang Yu can not only use Qin Hao to further attack the morale of the Han army in the south, but also capture Jingzhou bit by bit. The ultimate point is that Qin Hao can be used to alienate the relationship between Qin Wen and the court. Qin Hao is Qin Wen''s only son. If he was captured by the Yellow Turban, even if Qin Wen is still loyal to the Han Dynasty, will the court continue to trust Qin Wen? Qin Hao''s capture is equivalent to putting the Han army in an extremely passive situation. No matter how the Han army deals with it, it is beneficial to the Yellow Turbans. This is also the biggest reason why Zhang Liang has no doubt at all. What Qin Hao thought in his heart made Xiang Yu feel a little worried about his face, and he immediately retorted: "Hmph, my uncle died in the battle with you, this hatred is greater than that of heaven." "What does this have to do with me? Cao Mengde originally wanted to capture Xiang Liang alive, but it was a cold arrow issued by Yuan Shu. Is it necessary to count it on me because I am the chief general?" Xiang Yu was immediately choked by Qin Hao and couldn''t speak. Compared to Qin Hao, he hated Yuan Shu even more. After all, Yuan Shu was the culprit for Xiang Liang''s death. In fact, in Xiang Yu''s eyes, Qin Hao is an opponent he admires. After all, Qin Hao is younger than him, but he has defeated himself several times. Uh, now is not the time to admire his opponent. Seeing that Qin Hao was even imprisoned, he not only did not bow to him, but actually dared to contradict him, which made Xiang Yu''s heart ignite a nameless fire. "You are right, I won''t kill you for the time being." Xiang Yu''s lips burned a little sneer, then pointed at Xue Rengui and said, "But he is different. Since he doesn''t want to surrender, it will be useless to me. Why don''t you keep it? People come and drag them out to chop them." Xiang Yu naturally didn''t really want to kill Xue Rengui, he just wanted to see Qin Hao''s anxious and angry look, and this time his goal was achieved. Qin Hao saw Xiang Yu being serious and immediately scolded, "Xiang Yu, you are despicable..." Xiang Yu couldn''t help but sneer: "War has no morality at all, so what''s the despicable or not? Besides, even if it''s despicable, what can you use to stop me now?" Qin Hao glared at Xiang Yu, gritted his teeth and said, "If you dare to kill him, I will bite my tongue and commit suicide, which will make all your abacus fail." Xue Rengui, who had been dragged to the door, was extremely moved when he heard Qin Hao say this. What¡¯s the regret of having such a lord? Xiang Yu''s pupils shrank, and then he winked at Long Qi below. Long Qi was about to step forward and pinch Qin Hao''s chin to stop Qin Hao from biting his tongue. Qin Hao naturally would not commit suicide by biting his tongue. He just wanted to protect Xue Rengui. Seeing Xiang Yu take it seriously, he stammered and said, "I can''t bite my tongue and can still go on a hunger strike." "Is that so? I see how many days you can be hungry." Xiang Yu no longer wanted to continue to get entangled with Qin Hao, and shouted coldly, "Drag on." "Slowly, slow down, you won." The person is under the eaves and has to bow his head. Qin Hao is now in Xiang Yu''s hands. He must be the one who suffers in the end, so it is better to be soft-hearted towards Xiang Yu. Anyway, he cannot be treated as a food. Seeing that Qin Hao finally bowed his head, Xiang Yu nodded with satisfaction and said, "Wouldn''t it be better if this would be the case. You can live entirely because you still have value in use. After you have no value in use, I will naturally kill you, so why bother to suffer during this period." Qin Hao''s lips moved slightly after hearing this, and Xiang Yu immediately stood up excitedly when he saw this. "You, you, you..." Xiang Yu pointed at Qin Hao angrily, so angry that he couldn''t speak. Although Qin Hao didn''t make a sound just now, Xiang Yu could see from his lips that Qin Hao said: If you kill me, the child will have no father! Zhang Liang was also stunned when he saw it. Qin Hao''s lip message made him a little confused. Ning''er has Qin Hao''s children? This is too fast. Zhang Liang and Xiang Yu thought so at the same time. Actually, it¡¯s not fast, because Zhang Ning has fallen into Qin Hao for several months. If Qin Hao really does something, it¡¯s not impossible to get pregnant. But if Zhang Ning really had Qin Hao''s children, then Qin Hao''s identity would be different. The father of Daxian¡¯s grandson, can Qin Hao still kill him? Can Xiang Yu marry Zhang Ning again? Xiang Yu finally understood what Qin Hao meant, "You can''t kill me", but after understanding, he felt surprisingly angry. Although Xiang Yu did not like Zhang Ning, she was Xiang Yu''s only hope for returning to the center of the Yellow Turbans. Zhang Ning''s pregnancy was equivalent to shattering his last hope. "Qin Hao." Xiang Yu, who thought he was green, was furious and pulled out the sword from his waist. He said that, and was about to go and bear it. "Stop General Xiang quickly." Zhang Liang shouted. Qin Hao was relieved when he saw Zhang Liang say something. He knew he was playing with fire, but he had to do so. Although the generals in the hall did not understand why Xiang Yu was so angry, it would definitely be irrational to kill Qin Hao at this time, so Zhang Liang rushed up to stop Xiang Yu as soon as he spoke. "Why do you stop me? I''m going to kill a prisoner." Zhang Liang stood in front of Qin Hao and said lightly: "Qin Hao cannot move for the time being." Seeing that Zhang Liang wanted to protect Qin Hao, Xiang Yu was furious and roared at Zhang Liang, "Zhang Liang, don''t forget that I am the leader." Seeing this, Zhang Liang''s face turned cold and said coldly: "Xiang Yu, don''t forget, I am a general of the human race." Zhang Liang''s cold tone was like a basin of cold water, which directly woke up the angry Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu has always regarded Zhang Liang''s tolerance as cowardice, but he ignored that Zhang Liang was actually a sharp sword hanging above his head. Once he broke up with Zhang Liang, he would definitely suffer the real loss. Seeing that Xiang Yu had calmed down, Zhang Liang still had a cold face and said, "Take Qin Hao and Xue Rengui down and take strict supervision." After seeing Qin Hao''s strange smile when he left, Xiang Yu finally realized that Qin Hao also had a handle in his hands, so he could not touch Zhang Ning. "Damn it, I was deceived again." Xiang Yu gritted his teeth and said to himself: "Qin Hao, are you really my nemesis?" Xiang Yu discovered that since he met Qin Hao, nothing had happened. Could this be his legendary enemy? (This chapter ends) Chapter 422 Make Qin Hao the emperor Chapter 422: Qin Hao is made emperor Chapter 421: Make Qin Hao the Emperor Xiang Yu was right at all. Qin Hao had never touched Zhang Ning, so Zhang Ning naturally could not get pregnant. But the key point was that Zhang Liang didn''t know that Qin Hao had the handle on Xiang Yu''s hands. The reason why Qin Hao said this was just to let Zhang Liang come forward to protect himself from Xiang Yu. From Xiang Yu''s attitude, Qin Hao already had a premonition that if he was still in Xiang Yu''s hands, he would definitely suffer a lot in the future. If Zhang Liang knew that Zhang Ning was pregnant with Qin Hao''s child, no matter whether Qin Hao was an enemy or a friend, he would definitely save Qin Hao''s life first. Qin Hao''s treatment at Zhang Liang must be much better than Xiang Yu''s. But what Qin Hao himself did not expect was that the conflict between Zhang Liang and Xiang Yu had been in conflict for a long time. His simple provocation made the two almost break up. This was a real surprise. Xue Rengui and Qin Hao''s military strength is not bad. In order to prevent the two from escaping from jail, Zhang Liang chose to detain the two separately. In the open prison, there were only Qin Hao and Xue Rengui. Zhang Liang stood in front of Qin Hao''s cell, stared at Qin Hao inside, and said lightly: "You are really magical. Even if you are captured, you can provoke the relationship between me and Xiang Yu." How could Zhang Liang not see Qin Hao''s little thoughts? The reason why he still fulfilled Qin Hao''s wish is because in Zhang Liang''s heart, Zhang Ning is more important than Xiang Yu. Moreover, Zhang Liang endured Xiang Yu for a long time. If he didn''t fight back with a tough counterattack, Xiang Yu would definitely gain more and more, and this was Zhang Liang''s warning. Qin Hao laughed and said, "I am also trying to protect myself. Isn''t there any way to do this?" Zhang Liang''s face was slightly cold and asked, "Does Ning''er really have it?" Qin Hao didn''t expect Zhang Liang to be suspicious so quickly, and replied with a smile: "It should be." This ambiguous answer is even more ambiguous, and everyone knows the meaning of it. Zhang Liang''s face suddenly became extremely cold, and he said sternly: "Do you dare to use force against Ning''er?" "Please, do I need to use strong capital?" Qin Hao''s implication is that Zhang Ning took the initiative to fall in love with him, and Zhang Liang thought about it carefully and found that it was not impossible. After all, Qin Hao had nothing to pick on in all aspects. The niece and Qin Hao both cooked the rice with a raw rice, which minimized Zhang Liang''s hostility towards Qin Hao, and an astonishing plan appeared in his heart. "Qin Hao, are you willing to join the Yellow Turban?" Zhang Liang asked with a serious face. "ha?" Qin Hao felt that he could not keep up with Zhang Liang''s rhythm, but he still said decisively: "That''s impossible." Zhang Liang shook his head and continued to persuade: "You haven''t understood what I mean yet. I''m asking if you are willing to join the Yellow Turban as Ning''er''s husband." ¡°Is there any difference?¡± "The difference is that you will become the founding emperor of the new dynasty as the heir of the eldest brother." Zhang Liang''s indifferent words made Qin Hao and Xue Rengui stunned. Xue Rengui didn''t know the cause, so he didn''t understand what the two were saying at all, but he understood the meaning of this sentence. What''s the situation? Haven''t you become a prisoner? Why would Zhang Liang say that he would let his lord inherit the Yellow Turbans as the emperor? Xue Rengui looked confused and couldn''t figure it out after thinking about it. Qin Hao frowned. Zhang Liang actually wanted to support him, which surprised him extremely, but instead he figured out the key. Is Qin Hao a possibility of inheriting Zhang Jiao? If Qin Hao really married Zhang Ning, there was really a possibility. The two armies in the southeast of the Han Dynasty were under the control of the Qin father and son, so if Qin Hao joined the Yellow Turban Army, Qin Wen could only join the Yellow Turban Army, so that the world would basically belong to the Yellow Turban Army. Zhang Liang said this because he was interested in this, and this could directly defeat the Han Dynasty and was a quick way to unify the world. Although Qin Hao caused great casualties to the Yellow Turban, if he made great efforts to promote the unification of the world, and with the support of Zhang Jiao''s son-in-law and Zhang Liang, the Yellow Turban may not be able to accept Qin Hao. But such a world is not what Qin Hao wants. His ambitions will only be realized by himself and will never accept the alms of others. "I still refuse." Qin Hao said lightly. This time it was Zhang Liang''s turn to be surprised. He could refuse the temptation of becoming an emperor, and Zhang Liang couldn''t help but look at Qin Hao three points higher. "Why?" Zhang Liang asked with a frown. "Because I''m not optimistic." Qin Hao said concisely. Zhang Liang looked at Qin Hao deeply and said, "The Han Dynasty is destined to perish, and hundreds of schools cannot support the world of the Han Dynasty." "Yes, the Han Dynasty is destined to die, but why is the Yellow Turban? I believe you know this too." Qin Hao asked back. Zhang Liang said silently. The biggest crisis of the Yellow Turbans is not the great man, but the lack of heirs. If one day the elder brother... the Yellow Turbans will still be divided and the world will fall into war again. In order to prevent this day from coming, Zhang Liang even wanted to make Qin Hao the emperor, but Qin Hao was not stupid. He saw Zhang Liang''s purpose. Even if Qin Hao inherited Zhang Jiao''s position, the Yellow Turbans would still be split. However, the situation must be better. With Zhang Liang''s assistance, it will definitely not be difficult to reunify the world again. Zhang Liang''s plan was perfect, but this was not what Qin Hao wanted, so Qin Hao refused decisively. I will fight my world in my own way, Qin Hao said in his heart. After pondering for a long time, Zhang Liang asked again: "Who is the one from the hundred schools of thought behind the scenes who are planning for the great man behind the scenes? What are he calculating?" Qin Hao was shocked, but he pretended to be stupid on his face: "What are the plans? What are the hundreds of schools? I don''t understand what you are talking about?" "Whatever it is, I will definitely expose their conspiracy." Zhang Liang also knew that Qin Hao couldn''t ask anything, so he turned around and left after just saying this. Seeing this, Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Dealing with Zhang Liang is too dangerous, and it may reveal flaws unconsciously, and he almost shook it just now. "If I had known this, I might as well stay with Xiang Yu." Qin Hao said helplessly, at least staying with Xiang Yu would not be so consuming brain cells. After Zhang Liang walked out of the cell, Ji Bu hurriedly went up to meet him. After seeing the person coming, Zhang Liang asked, "Ji Bu, what do you think of Qin Hao?" Ji Bugang was about to report the situation on Xiang Yu to Zhang Liang. After hearing this, he thought for a while and replied, "Qin Hao is an ambitious person." "Oh? Reason?" "During the period when his subordinates were captured, Qin Hao not only did not make things difficult for his subordinates, but instead took good care of his subordinates and personally persuaded him to surrender several times." Ji Bu''s words mean that Qin Hao''s love is a manifestation of his ambition, otherwise why did this enemy general spend so much effort? Zhang Liang nodded and said to himself, "Qin Hao is obviously very ambitious, but why should he refuse?" "What are you rejecting?" "Do you know what I just used to tempt Qin Hao to surrender?" ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± "I said to let Qin Hao become the heir to the eldest brother and support him as the founding emperor of the new dynasty." "What? General, you..." "But he refused, without any hesitation." Ji Bu was stunned. What were the two of them thinking? (This chapter ends) Chapter 423 News of all parties (Part 1) Chapter 423 News of all parties (Part 1) Chapter 422: News from all parties (Part 1) Xiang Yu''s army originally gathered all the powerful generals of the Yellow Turban, but after the division of troops southward, the generals also returned to their respective commanders. Now, there are not many generals under Xiang Yu''s command, except for Long Qi, Zhongli, Yu Ziqi and other generals, and the only strategist is still by Zhang Jiao''s side, so the civil officials are even more pitiful. Xiang Yu was at the time when he was most useless, and Ji Bu, who had just been rescued, was naturally valued by Xiang Yu. Since Ji Buben is Zhang Jiao''s confidant, Xiang Yu naturally could not trust him completely. Ji Bu''s current role in addition to leading the army to fight under Xiang Yu is actually to regulate the relationship between Xiang Yu and Zhang Liang. For example, in this current situation, Xiang Yu will definitely not take the initiative to seek peace with Zhang Liang, but Ji Bu will become a bridge between the two. However, even so, it is difficult to heal the scars between the two. The conflict between the generals of the Yellow Turban South Army has been around for a long time and can no longer be reconciled. ¡ª¡ª Guangchengguan. After learning that Qin Hao was captured alive, Lu Zhi was immediately anxious and jumped up and down, but when he heard Liu Bowen say that it was Qin Hao doing it on purpose, Lu Zhi was completely confused. "You mean, Shan Xiongxin was a fraudulent surrender? The prince-consort was also deliberately captured?" Lu Zhi looked unbelievable, and even suspected that these two people were joking with him, but can such a joke be made easily? Liu Bowen nodded and said solemnly: "That''s right." Lu Zhi widened his eyes and was immediately furious, but he didn''t dare to speak too loudly, so he had to curse in a low voice: "It''s just a mess. Don''t you know how many chain reactions will happen to the captive coach? How big a blow will this be for the entire army? Send the coach out just for one possibility. Are you two not brainy?..." The angry Lu Zhi sprayed the two of them with smearing the stars, but Liu Fang and the others did not dare to have any dissatisfaction and could only let Lu Zhi scold him. Lu Zhi cursed for half an hour before he stopped. After Liu Fang and the other two looked at each other, their eyes were filled with bitter smiles. "Yes, we all know what you always say, but the lord has to do it. To complete the court''s plan, you must do this." Liu Bowen explained respectfully. "etc." Lu Zhi was stunned when he heard this and asked quickly: "Do you think it''s the big plan of the court?" After the two looked at each other, Fang Xuanling stood up and explained: "That''s right. For common sense, with the lord''s qualifications, it is impossible to be the chief general of the Southern Army, but the court arranged for the lord to be the chief general. Didn''t the old general doubt the intention?" "With the contribution made by the prince-consort, it is not bad to be the leader of the journey, but it is indeed not enough in terms of qualifications." Lu Zhi lowered his head and pondered for a while, and asked, "Tell me why is this?" ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡± After listening to Liu Bowen''s explanation, Lu Zhi couldn''t help but take a breath and then fell into deep thought. That is really a huge plan. Once successful, it will definitely ruin the Yellow Turban in one fell swoop. No wonder the court made such a strange move, and Qin Hao was even more willing to take risks. Such a shocking plan was definitely not thought of by the court. Lu Zhi knew very well what kind of virtue the officials in the court had, and it was absolutely impossible to make such a plan. If you are not a person in the court, then there are only a hundred schools of thought, but who in the hundred schools has such great energy that can allow Your Majesty to use the birth and death of the great man to gamble? ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Lu Zhi opened his eyes and said to himself, "It must be him." As a person who is hidden in Confucianism in the hundreds of schools, Lu Zhi naturally knows some of the secrets of the hundreds of schools. The only one who can influence Liu Hong is Guiguzi Wang Xu. "So that''s it, you can''t hold it anymore in the end." Lu Zhi smiled happily. Liu Bowen and Fang Xuanling looked at each other, with a hint of doubt in their eyes. They didn''t know that Lu Zhi knew more than them after they knew the whole story. What Liu Bowen and Fang Xuanling knew were told by Qin Hao, while what Lu Zhi knew was not even Qin Hao. "What is the ''he'' the old general said?" Liu Bowen asked. Lu Zhi did not answer, but asked, "What should we do next?" Seeing this, Liu Bowen knew that Lu Zhi didn''t want to reveal the information about that person, so he did not continue to pester. "Next, we have to give up Guangcheng Pass and retreat to Nanyang to meet with General Zhu Jun, otherwise we will have flaws." "Isn''t the Yellow Turban suspicious if I just give up like this?" "Because the commander was captured, our morale was hit unprecedentedly. Even if the hero is in hand, it will never be able to defend it. The Yellow Turban must also know this, so there will definitely be no doubts." Lu Zhi nodded and asked again, "What''s the matter?" "Give up Nanyang, let the 300,000 elite Yellow Turbans meet, and then continue to lure the enemy into the deep. Nanyang faces two attacks in the northeast, and it is completely reasonable to have a strategic retreat." "It''s 200,000." Fang Xuanling corrected the truth, while Liu Bowen rolled his eyes helplessly. Xiang Yu''s twenty army is the elite, and the other 100,000 Yuzhou Yellow Turban Army is much worse. ¡ª¡ª In just a few days, the news that Qin Hao was captured alive in front of the formation spread all over the world. The Yellow Turban side beat gongs and gongs to celebrate, and the Han Dynasty was naturally full of grief. Who would have thought that the champion Hou, who was invincible, was captured alive by the enemy so hasty. This was a huge blow to the entire Han army, and the one who was most affected was naturally Qin Wen, the commander of the Han army''s eastern route. Since the news of Qin Hao''s capture was confirmed, more than half of the officials in the Chang''an court have proposed to seize Qin Wen''s military power, and the most active one is Yuan Feng. If Qin Wen''s military power is taken back, Yuan Shao is most likely to become the chief general, and the Yuan family can also take advantage of the situation to control the military power of the 200,000 Han army. Wang Yun, Cai Yong and others who have a good relationship with Qin and Wen rarely objected this time, but they did not want to, but did not dare. Qin Hao is Qin Wen''s only son. If Qin Wen surrenders to the enemy for his son, this blow to the Han Dynasty would be fatal, so Wang Yun and others dare not speak for Qin Wen. Taiyuan Hou Qinwen, who made military achievements for the Han Dynasty, seemed to be abandoned by the civil and military officials of the Han Dynasty, and it really responded to the saying that the wall fell and everyone pushed it. "Your Majesty has an order to order the Grand Governor Qin Wen to continue the war east of Hangu Pass, and he was appointed as the governor of Bingzhou, General of Cavalry, promoted the county marquis to county marquis, and granted the title of Marquis of Wanhu." Zhang Rang read out Liu Hong''s decree in front of all the civil and military officials of the court, and the court immediately became in trouble. "How is this possible?" Yuan Feng looked unbelievable, and he couldn''t believe that this order was given by Liu Hong. "Is this still the foolish monarch?" All the civil and military officials in the court thought so. (This chapter ends) Chapter 424 News of all parties (Part 2) Chapter 424 News of all parties (Part 2) Chapter 423: News of all parties (Part 2) At this time, he dares to continue to appoint Qin Wen. Even a wise ruler may not have such courage, let alone Liu Hong, a recognized foolish ruler? Many loyal people thought that Liu Hong had changed his nature and knelt down and shouted, "Your Majesty is wise" and "The great man is saved." The Great Han Palace, Weiyang Palace. After a simple renovation, this palace that has stood for more than 400 years has not yet recovered its magnificence as the prosperous Han Dynasty, but it has become much more prosperous, and it can once again bear the heaviness of the palace. With the company of Zhang Rang and Zhao Zhong, Liu Hong walked in the harem while admiring the ancient palace. Only then would he let go of his worries. "After all, Chang''an is not as good as Luoyang, and I don''t know if I have a chance to return to Luoyang in this life." Liu Hong sighed softly. "Your Majesty, why do you say such despicable words? If you even lose confidence, then there is really no hope for the great man." Zhao Zhong said. "Yes, Your Majesty." Zhang Rang said. Liu Hong was shocked when he heard this. After thinking of Guiguzi''s big plan, he couldn''t help but recover his confidence. "You two are right. I will never give up hope, and the Han Dynasty will not perish in my hands." Liu Hong said with a firm look on his face. "Father." After hearing the shouting not far away, Liu Hong finally showed a smile on his face. When Zhang Rang and Zhao Zhong saw Liu Hong''s smile, they immediately knew who the person was. Liu Hong has two sons and one daughter. The eldest son Liu Bin is dull and does not favor him, but the eldest daughter Liu Mu and the youngest son Liu Xie are the most favored. Only when Liu Hong sees this pair of children can he smile like this happy smile. Seeing Liu Mu jogging around, Liu Hong scolded him pretending to be unhappy: "Mu''er, you are a princess. You are so popular, you don''t look like a princess." Liu Mu naturally knew that his father was not really angry, so he playedfully and then hugged Liu Hong''s arm and said coquettishly: "I''m here to thank my father, and you''re also scolding me." "Thank you?" Liu Hong was stunned and turned to a smile and said, "What''s there to thank between us father and daughter?" "Father, my daughter knows that you not only did not seize General Qin Wen''s military power, but also added him to the office." When all the civil and military officials of the court proposed to seize Qin Wen''s military power, only Princess Wannian, who was Qin Hao''s fianc¨¦e, stood up and spoke for Qin Wen. Not only was Qin Wen not seized the military power, but was promoted to the post. The simple Liu Mu thought it was his credit. "You really have a girl who is too old to stay. You haven''t married yet. Just facing your husband''s family, your father really loves you in vain." Liu Hong cursed with a smile. "No, my daughter is just talking about the matter." After hesitating for a while, Liu Mu said with a little hesitation: "Father, can you promise something to your daughter?" Liu Hong naturally knew what Liu Mu was thinking and refused, "No." "So haven''t said it yet?" Liu Mu said with anger with wide eyes. "What else can you do besides saving Qin Hao?" "Father, even if you can''t save it, can you try to use diplomatic means?" Liu Mu came up with his own ideas, but he didn''t know that Qin Hao was captured in the first place. If Liu Hong didn''t know, how could he continue to trust Qin Wen? It is related to the life and death of the great man, and Liu Hong naturally would not tell Liu Mu, and just used a bad excuse to make excuses. Looking at his father who was leaving in a hurry, Liu Mu stomped his feet angrily and said angrily: "Hmph, if you don''t save me, I will save you. But what should I do? By the way, look for a master." As one of the three major commanders of Wang Yue, Wang Yue has many things to deal with, so it is naturally impossible to follow Liu Mu every day. Liu Mu broke into Wang Yue''s office point directly, and then said straight to the point: "Master, can you take action yourself and rescue the champion Hou from Xiang Yu?" Wang Yue wiped the cold sweat from his head and smiled bitterly: "Your Highness Princess, Xiang Yu is the most powerful general in the world." "Master, you are the Sword Saint." "The prince-consort is trapped in an army of 300,000." Wang Yue said with a wry smile. "Master, you are the Sword Saint." "I¡­" Wang Yue was speechless, and he had no way to communicate with such a little girl who was trapped in love. ¡ª¡ª Luoyang. "Entertainment Father." Dongfang Sheng respectfully handed Zhang Jiao a piece of information. Zhang Jiao opened it and sighed after seeing it. "Qin Wen refused, indeed. His son''s life could not shake Qin Wen''s loyalty. This person is respectable, cough cough..." As he said that, Zhang Jiao coughed violently, and even had blood stains on his handkerchief. But in order not to worry his daughter, Zhang Jiao pretended to be calm and put away his handkerchief. As soon as Qin Hao was captured, Zhang Jiao wrote several letters of persuasion to Qin Wen, but no matter how Zhang Jiao tempted and improved his position, Qin Wen was not moved and completely ignored Qin Hao''s life and death, which made Zhang Jiao completely give up on Qin Wen. Later, Zhang Jiao took a series of measures, and his purpose was naturally to force the Han Dynasty to replace Qin Wen. Of course, it was the best to force Qin Wen to rebel. But these secret moves failed in the end. Not only was Qin Wen not seized military power, but he was promoted to the post. The strangeness of this made Zhang Jiao speechless. However, the surprise was that under the rumored attack of the Yellow Turbans, the morale of the Han army inevitably turbulently. Then Zhu Yuanzhang seized the opportunity and took the opportunity to capture two fortresses, Yiyang and Ye Wang. Now, between Yongzhou and Sizhou, only Hangu Pass is the fortress. As long as Hangu Pass is broken, the Yellow Turban Army can march straight into and directly attack Chang''an. But how can Hangu, which resists the six kingdoms, be so easy to break? After Dong Zhuo''s Liangzhou reinforcements arrived, more than 300,000 Han troops were concentrated on the Hangu Pass line, and the Hangu natural danger was as solid as a god. If you force a breakthrough, you don¡¯t know how many lives it will take to fill it. Zhang Jiao will naturally not attack hard, so the 700,000 army confronted the 30th Han army, and the war on the Eastern Front was in a deadlock. After hesitating for a while, Dongfang Sheng mustered up the courage to ask, "Enjoyed Father, Qin Wen is unwilling to surrender. What should Qin Hao do?" Looking at Diao Chan''s face without any flaws, Zhang Jiao said with a smile: "What, are you going to plead for him?" When Dongfang Sheng heard this, he waved his hand and said, "No, my daughter just thinks that if Qin Hao can surrender, it will be more beneficial to me, the Yellow Turban." "Haha." Zhang Jiao smiled and said, "The third brother said in his letter that he used my heir to take the bargaining chips to persuade Qin Hao to surrender and ask him to persuade Qin Wen to surrender, but Qin Hao refused." "What?" Dongfang Sheng is not difficult to understand why Qin Hao refused. What she really finds difficult to understand is how could Zhang Liang think of making Qin Hao the emperor? Dongfang Sheng didn''t know Qin Hao''s plan, but after hearing this news, he could probably guess that there must be many hidden stories. (This chapter ends) Chapter 425 Retreat without fighting and pursue victory Chapter 425 Retreat without fighting and pursue victory Chapter 424: Retreat without fighting and pursue victory Dongfang Sheng thought about it carefully and found that Qin Hao was already at the center of the world''s vortex. As soon as he surrendered, he could immediately change the situation in the world. No wonder Uncle San considered Hao''er, but why didn''t he consider himself? Dongfang Sheng expressed doubts about this. Everyone has selfish desires and power. Why is Zhang Liang not moved at all with the throne of the new dynasty? Dongfang Sheng didn''t know that Zhang Liang was a calm and terrifying person. He knew his position very well, so he never thought of becoming an emperor. Seeing Dongfang Sheng silent for a long time, Zhang Jiao thought she was worried about Qin Hao, so he showed a loving smile and asked, "Sheng''er, can you still not forget him?" Dongfang Sheng didn''t know how to answer, so he lowered his head and didn''t say anything. ¡°It¡¯s great to be young.¡± Zhang Jiao sighed, and then laughed and said, "Don''t worry, my father will not kill Qin Hao. After taking Jingzhou in the battle, I will hand over Qin Hao to you for disposal. Do you think?" Looking at Zhang Jiao''s loving eyes, Dongfang Sheng was both moved and guilty. The adoptive father really treated himself as his city daughter, but he... "Xie Yifu." Dongfang Sheng said guiltily. "What did you say thank you, father and daughter? If you hadn''t been saved by Ren, how could you live to this day, let alone start this career." Zhang Jiao said with a smile, and then said something he said many times before, but Dongfang Sheng never understood. "Sheng''er, it would be great if you were a man." "You can also help your father with your daughter." Zhang Jiao looked up at the sky and said, "Women can''t be emperor." Dongfang Sheng''s pupils shrank, and he turned to think of what Qin Hao said to her. ¡°Fengxiao will help you become the real empress.¡± Are you going to that point? Dongfang Sheng was extremely confused. ¡ª¡ª The second year of Zhongping, November. As Qin Hao, the commander of the Han Army''s Southern Army, was captured alive, the morale of the Han Army''s Southern Army suffered a fatal blow. Even if veteran Lu Zhi takes over, it will still be difficult to resist the decline. The Yellow Turban side had a rainbow of morale, and Xiang Yu also called this good opportunity to concentrate elite troops and generals to launch Guangcheng Pass. In just one day, the strong Guangcheng Pass became shaky, which also made the Yellow Turban soldiers siege the city work even more. "Report to the general, Guangcheng Pass has become an empty pass, and Lu Zhi led his troops to Nanyang at night." "What?" Xiang Yu suddenly stood up and then quickly ordered: "Longqi, please lead 30,000 troops to chase after you, and the rest of the people will follow us to Guangcheng Pass." "No." Everyone took the order one after another. Nanyang is not too far from Pass Cheng Pass, and the Han army has retreated for a night, so it is definitely impossible to catch up at this time. Therefore, Long Qi''s pursuit is more about exploring the way and finding the garrison of the future army camp, and the pursuit is second. Since the Han army voluntarily gave up, it naturally would not leave anything useful to the Yellow Turban Army. Although Xiang Yu was mentally prepared for this, he was somewhat lucky, but he must have been disappointed in the end. "Report to General, all the things that can be taken away by the Han army have been taken away by the city guards that cannot be taken away have been destroyed, and the grain warehouse is also..." Xiang Yu raised his hand to interrupt the military officer''s later words and said lightly: "Forget it, let''s give Luoyang a headache. How long can our army''s current food and grass last?" "Enough, I''ll order the entire army to set off. I will see Wancheng tomorrow." Xiang Yu ordered without doubt. Seeing this, Zhang Liang stood up and said, "General, are you a little anxious? Let your brothers repair it for a day." "The military situation is like fire, and it is urgent to stop. How can we stop at the right time? This is the weakest time for the Han army. If Lu Zhi is waiting for the morale of the Han army to be heavy, it would be too late." Ji Bu was afraid that the two of them would turn against each other again, so he stood up and advised: "General, Lu Zhi and Zhu Jun met with each other, the total strength was nearly 140,000. Can our army take over Nanyang within one month with the current food and supplies? So let''s wait for the first time to transport the grain team." Xiang Yu was unmoved at all, still looking full of confidence, and said: "There are many aristocratic families in the 36 counties in Nanyang. Wouldn''t it be enough to take action against them? Will the big county with a population of nearly 3 million be short of food and grass for 300,000 troops? We are also trying to promote the reform." The aristocratic families in the land of the fallen land ran away, but Nanyang did not fall, so there must be some aristocratic families who are reluctant to leave their ancestral property and have not withdrawn, and these aristocratic families will turn into nutrients from the Yellow Turbans. Xiang Yu''s words also showed that he was going to open a massacre in Nanyang again, but no one here opposed it, including Zhang Liang. Seeing that Xiang Yu was not eager for quick success and instant benefits, Zhang Liang felt relieved and did not continue to dissuade him. The generals were relieved when they saw that the two of them did not start arguing. "General Shan, your injury has not healed yet, so it is not advisable to continue participating in the war, so stay in Guancheng Pass for this period of time to cultivate." Xiang Yu smiled and said to Shan Xiongxin, who was pale on the side, "I will leave this Guangcheng Guanfu to you." Shan Xiongxin was ecstatic, but he said calmly, "Thank you General Xu..." "Guangcheng is related to our military''s food supply, and General Shan is injured. In my opinion, he is not the best candidate for the guard general." Zhang Liang interrupted, Shan Xiongxin was stunned, and Xiang Yu''s face gradually turned dark. Seeing this, Zhang Liang thought badly and hurriedly said, "The best place for a powerful general like General Shan is naturally the battlefield, and such injuries will soon be cured. How can he stay in Guangcheng Pass to defend the city?" Xiang Yu''s expression became better when he heard this. He asked Shan Xiongxin to be the guard of Guangcheng Pass. His original intention was to be afraid that Shan Xiongxin would be too idle during his recovery period, and he did not really want to keep Shan Xiongxin at Guangcheng Pass. Xiang Yu is now short of talents, and a powerful general like Shan Xiongxin must stay by his side. Xiang Yu patted Shan Xiongxin on the shoulder and said with a smile: "What the general is right. General Shan should take good care of his injuries and strive to recover as soon as possible and return to the battlefield." "No." Shan Xiongxin responded respectfully. Looking at Shan Xiongxin''s righteous face, Zhang Liang always felt like he was "he was very dangerous", but there was no reason at all? Why am I so suspicious now? Zhang Liang said in his heart. ¡ª¡ª As soon as the 170,000 Yellow Turban Army was in front of the pass, it drove towards Nanyang again. Guangcheng Pass handed over to the 15,000 defenders transferred from Yique Pass, and only Shan Xiongxin and all the prisoners of the Han army were left behind. Nanyang was the place where Yuan Shu started his career in the original history. It was the largest county in the Han Dynasty. The peak of the county was nearly 3 million, which was more than the total population of a state in the border. The reason why Yuan Shu''s power was so powerful in the early Han Dynasty was because of the support of two major counties, Nanyang and Runan. The Yuan family gave Yuan Shu more than ten times better than Yuan Shao. Yuan Shu, who started his business in Nanyang, can be said to be neither short of soldiers nor money and food. Even if he seized the wealthy Huainan, he could be called the overlord of the Central Plains. However, Yuan Shu''s ambitions and ability do not match, and his rashness in proclaiming emperor, it was a flash in the pan. (This chapter ends) Chapter 426 Bloody Nanyang Chapter 426 The blood-stained Nanyang Chapter 425: The blood-stained Nanyang Except for the junction between the eastern part of Nanyang and Yuzhou, there are dangerous areas to defend, other areas are basically easy to attack and difficult to defend. Zhu Jun has always relied on the eastern city to resist the Yellow Turbans of Yuzhou, but now the northern line has been broken, which has exposed the entire Nanyang to Xiang Yu''s iron hooves. There are 36 counties of all sizes in Nanyang, with the total strength of the Han army only nearly 140,000 troops, while the Yellow Turban attacked in both directions has 300,000. In order to prevent the Yellow Turbans from defeating one by one, it is naturally impossible for the Han army to leave troops to guard the county. Xiang Yu originally thought that the Han army would concentrate on defending a few solid cities and strategically place most county towns. After all, this is the best way to deal with two attacks. Once the Han army was like this, those counties would become Xiang Yu''s strategic supply land, so Xiang Yu was not worried about the consumption of food and grass, but he did not expect this to be smoother than he thought. "Reported that Lu Zhi and Zhu Jun did not join the army. Now most of Lu Zhi''s army has retreated into Wancheng, while Zhu Jun led the army to Wuguan." Wuguan is the southern gate of Guanzhong. If an accident occurs, Guanzhong will be in turmoil. The news that Zhu Jun retreated to Wu Pass did not arouse the suspicion of the Yellow Turban generals. After all, the Han Dynasty must be more afraid that the 300,000 Yellow Turbans will attack Wu Pass. "What? Lu Zhijun actually curled most of his troops to Wancheng?" Xiang Yu didn''t expect that Lu Zhi had such a great determination. This was the rhythm of fighting with him in Wancheng. During the Cold Weapon War, winter can be said to be a forbidden zone. Once this period of time comes, the war must be terminated. The last armistice was also due to the climate. Now it is November, and the temperature is getting colder and colder. Wancheng City is high and there is enough food, and the defenders are also sufficient, so it is obviously not that easy to fight. If you continue to drag on, by the time the temperature drops completely in December, Xiang Yu will have to wait until the next year before going south to Jingzhou. Xiang Yu had not prepared to take Jingzhou once, but as Qin Hao was captured and the war went smoothly, Xiang Yu inevitably became arrogant. The Han army without Qin Hao was indeed vulnerable. Xiang Yu thought so in his heart. Xiang Yu wanted to move the front line to Nanjun before the quarantine, and he, who was rich in Nanyang, could also expand his strength to the maximum extent this winter. Wancheng is the most powerful city in Nanyang and the first big city to go south to Nanjun. If Lu Zhi died of bet in Wancheng, Xiang Yu would not have occupied Nanyang before the beginning of winter. "Is there any manpower in Wancheng?" Xiang Yu asked with a frown. The implication is naturally to attack the Han army through means other than war. Zhang Liang didn''t think about it and replied directly: "Wancheng is a stronghold of Taipingwei, and there are 500 people in the city." "Can we open the city gate when our army sieges?" After Zhang Liang pondered for a moment, he shook his head and said, "Lu Zhi was also afraid of being in the inner and outer relationships, so he was extremely cautious about the city gate and was unlikely to succeed." Xiang Yu''s brows frowned even tighter, but Zhang Liang''s next sentence dissolved his worries. "Although our army''s forces in the city cannot seize the city gate, it is still possible to burn the Han army''s grain warehouse." If the Han army''s winter food is burned, they will have to give up Wancheng and defend other cities. How can other cities with insufficient preparations resist the attack of Xiang Yu''s army? "You must succeed, and you will never allow failure." Xiang Yu said to Zhang Liang with a serious face. "I understand." Zhang Liang nodded gently, but his tone was extremely firm. "If the order is passed down, the entire army will be divided into three groups, each with a hundred thousand troops, and the cities around Wancheng will be captured as quickly as possible." After Zhu Jun retreated to Wuguan, Xiang Yu had successfully joined forces with the 100,000 Yuzhou Army affiliated to Zhang Liang. Now there are 300,000 Yellow Turbans on the South Road. In order to capture Nanyang as soon as possible, Xiang Yu even led the army to attack the city himself. Among the other cities except Wancheng, there were only private troops that united aristocratic families. How could they resist Xiang Yu''s elite troops? Faced with the Yellow Turbans, the band of robbers who came to copy the landlords'' house, the Nanyang family naturally deservedly united. Nanyang does not lack population, and aristocratic families do not lack money and food. Although the people at the bottom support the Yellow Turban, when facing the benefits that can be obtained directly, the civilians can''t control so many of them. Many people responded to the call of the aristocratic families and joined the city guarding team that resisted the Yellow Turbans. But how could these temporary pieces of troops resist the elite under Xiang Yu? The Yellow Turban Army usually only launched one charge, and the joint army of the aristocratic families immediately collapsed, and then surrendered in batches. These poor people are also tempted by interests, but when facing an unbeatable opponent, how can they continue to work for the aristocratic family? In just three days, the Yellow Turban South Army captured ten cities in Nanyang, but the strange force increased instead of reducing. On average, each city in the ten cities provided nearly 5,000 surrendered troops to the Yellow Turban. Now the total strength of the Yellow Turban is about to exceed the 350,000 mark. On November 4th, good news came from Wancheng. "Report... The Wancheng Grain Depot was burned down by our army, and Wancheng is now in panic." "That''s great, God is helping me." Xiang Yu said happily. Zhang Liang, as the commander-in-chief of burning grain, did not have Xiang Yu''s joy, but frowned slightly. Zhang Liang always felt that the attack was a bit too simple, as if he had been designed to die. The Baijiajia has not taken any action so far. Is there any conspiracy or a backup plan? Or am I suspicious? Zhang Liang said in his heart. Xiang Yu does not have as complicated thoughts as Zhang Liang. Now that the situation is great, he naturally wants to expand his results. "Transfer an order to transfer 150,000 troops to encircle Wancheng with three or one missing. If Lu Zhi breaks through, he will ignore it for the time being and let it break through. The remaining 200,000 troops will continue to attack Nanyang. This time, I will slaughter the Nanyang family." Xiang Yu''s words determined the fate of the Nanyang family. The wealth and land that had always been proud of have now become the death talisman of the Nanyang family. Under Xiang Yu''s order, 200,000 Yellow Turbans slaughtered all the rebellious families in Nanyang, and those who obeyed were also confiscated and seized the land. A total of nearly 50,000 people in the aristocratic family and related personnel died in this massacre. Xiang Yu used the bloodiest and violent means to forcibly implement the "Celestial Land System" in Nanyang. The people who directly benefited were naturally cheering and were waiting at home for the Yellow Turban recruitment order. As long as the recruitment order was released, the people would definitely rise up and follow it. Xiang Yu did not order recruitment because after the acquisition of prisoners from twenty cities, the total number of Yellow Turban South Road Army had exceeded 400,000. For the strategy of Jingzhou, the 400,000 army is more than 400,000. If the recruitment continues, the food and grass that were robbed from the Nanyang family will not be enough. Of course, Zhang Liang, as a general of the king, could not agree to Xiang Yu''s continued expansion of his army. The final battle is about to begin. Please recommend votes, monthly votes, subscriptions, and rewards. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 427 Decisive battle against Qin Hao in Xiangyang to escape prison Chapter 427: The decisive battle against Qin Hao of Xiangyang to escape prison Chapter 426: Decisive battle against Qin Hao of Xiangyang to escape prison Xiang Yu already had 200,000 elite soldiers in his hands and had also incorporated 100,000 prisoners. Now the total number of soldiers directly under his control reaches 300,000. If Xiang Yu is a person who is obedient and obedient, it would be fine. The key is that his ambitions are not concealed at all. If he continues to expand the army, he will definitely lose control, so how could Zhang Liang agree? Zhang Liang is now spending most of his thoughts on curbing Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu''s ambition is too great. If he does not check or balance, he may have expanded his army by 500,000. Xiang Yu, whose ambitions were expanding at this time, gave Zhang Liang the most headache. It was precisely because of this that he did not notice the little movements of Qin Hao, who was still in prison. In prison, Qin Hao carefully took the note from the jailer who delivered the food, and swallowed it directly into his stomach after reading it. Late at night, Qin Hao looked at the night sky, a smile flashed across the corner of his mouth, and he whispered to himself: "It''s almost done, it''s almost done." Xue Rengui looked at Qin Hao suspiciously, and was also thinking about how to help the master escape from prison. On November 10, the Han army abandoned Wancheng and retreated to Fancheng to defend it after breaking out. After Xiang Yu washed most of Nanyang, he led an army of 400,000 to Fancheng. Lu Zhi also knew that Fancheng alone could not stop Xiang Yu at all, so he arranged defense lines in Fancheng while strengthening other cities behind him, preparing to drag them to the cold winter by blocking one after another. Xiang Yu was obviously not ready to continue dragging on. With the 400,000 army in his hand, he adopted the simplest and most brutal method and pushed him straight. On November 15, Fancheng was broken, Xiang Yu led his troops across the Han River and attacked Xinye. On the 17th, Xinye was broken, and since then, Nanyang has been fully in the hands of Xiang Yu. In most of the month, Xiang Yu directly fought from Henan Yin of Sizhou to Nanjun of Jingzhou, and fought for nearly a thousand miles, and won every battle. This restored Xiang Yu''s decline reputation to the pinnacle, and the name of the God of War was well deserved. After entering Xinye, Xiang Yu became more arrogant. Not only did he no longer listen to others'' advice, he also forcibly deprived Zhang Liang of his military power. Xiang Yu was already blinded by victory, and was still not satisfied with Nanyang. He thought that he had an army of 400,000 and could capture Nanjun before the beginning of winter. In order not to let Zhang Liang continue to hinder him, Xiang Yu forced Xinye''s defense to Zhang Liang, and then continued to lead the army to attack the gateway of Nanjun, Xiangyang. At this time, Xiangyang was just a small county town, not the everlasting city that resisted the Yuan and Mongolia for more than ten years in the late Song Dynasty. The capital of Nanjun is still Jiangling, and Xiangyang became the capital of Jingzhou after Liu Biao entered Jingzhou. Liu Biao divided Nanjun into Jiangling and Xiangyang, and regarded Xiangyang as the political center, and Xiangyang''s status was improved. Although Xiangyang is just a small city today, it has an excellent defensive foundation, and Ding Yuan also values ??this point, so after entering Jingzhou, he mobilized all the resources of Jingzhou and finally built Xiangyang into a defensive fortress. Xiang Yu, who was full of energy, thought Xiangyang was still vulnerable, but after a fierce attack, he realized that this small city was much stronger than he thought, and the Han army in the city seemed to have changed a group of people. Xiang Yu didn''t care about these things. He was not afraid of everything, so he still ordered a fierce attack. Xinye is one of the several counties in Nanyang south of the Han River. It is located on the only way to Nanjun, so it has now become a place for the Yellow Turban material storage. Food, weapons, medicines¡­ Countless materials were transported from Nanyang counties to Xinye as preparations for attacking Jingzhou next year. However, due to the large amount of materials plundered from the Nanyang family and the limited transportation conditions, Xinye has not yet hoarded many materials, and the food and grass are only enough for a 400,000 army to use for a month. Xinye, county government. Zhang Liang stood at the door of the room, looking up at the unpredictable starry sky, his face becoming more and more serious. "Is the sky going to change? Looking at this celestial phenomenon, there should be heavy rain coming soon. It seems that there will be too much land in Xiangyang before winter!" Zhang Liang murmured, then shook his head mockingly, thinking about what the use is there now. After walking back to the room, Zhang Liang couldn''t help but look at the map hanging on the wall, and couldn''t help but fall into deep thought again. After a while, Zhang Liang seemed to have seen something and stared at the map. A terrifying thought appeared in his mind, and his face became paler and his face became paler. "Coincidence? Or? No, it cannot be a coincidence. If there are too many coincidences, it will be a conspiracy!" Zhang Liang turned his gaze to Nanyang and Nanjun again, and he felt a sudden enlightenment in his heart. "No wonder the resistance has been so weak all the way. Damn it, I only discovered it now." Zhang Liang hurried back to the table, quickly wrote a letter, and then shouted to the outside world: "Come." A defender ran over, and Zhang Liang immediately said with a serious expression: "Thank you to General Xiang!" The defender suddenly looked embarrassed and said shyly: "General, you are not making things difficult for a little bit." "Go quickly." Zhang Liang roared. Seeing that the general who had always been gentle and elegant actually showed such a panic expression, the defenders seemed to understand the seriousness of the problem and ran out with the letter. "It should be too late, but will Xiang Yu listen to me?" Looking at the soldiers'' departure, Zhang Liang murmured, "Xiang Yu, if you don''t listen to my advice, you will become a sinner for the ages." Randomly, thinking of Qin Hao who was still in Xinye Prison, Zhang Liang''s expression became solemn again. "If it were all conspiracies since Guangcheng Pass, then what if Qin Hao was captured before?" Zhang Liang shook his head and frowned, "No, it''s because it''s too perfect that there must be a problem, but what is the problem?" If Qin Hao was arrested on purpose just to plot against Xiang Yu, it would be totally not worth the loss, so Zhang Liang was puzzled. "Qin Hao must have something to say. No, he must pry his mouth open." As soon as he thought of this, Zhang Liang hurried to Xinye prison. In Xinye Prison, Qin Hao, who was wearing prison uniform, was not in a vague state. It was obvious that Zhang Liang did not abuse him. After seeing the celestial phenomena outside through the skylight, Qin Hao even showed excitement on his face, then turned his head and whispered to Xue Rengui: "Brother Xue, if nothing unexpected happens, we should be able to get out of trouble tonight." Xue Rengui, who was already sleepy, was shocked when he heard this and said in disbelief: "Lord, what did you say?" Qin Hao smiled mysteriously and was about to explain, but Zhang Liang strode in. "Mr. Zifang, long time no see." Qin Hao smiled and said hello, but Zhang Liang still had a cold face and said indifferently: "Qin Hao, is Jingzhou a matter, right?" Qin Hao''s heart skipped a beat, but his face still maintained a bright smile. £ It¡¯s not that Liuxiang broke his promise, but that the electricity has not arrived yet. Liuxiang has been powered for two days, and this chapter is still called on the phone with a power bank. There will definitely be no attendance this month, so I feel a little sad! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 428 Captured Zhang Liangs inmate Huang Zhong alive Chapter 428 Capturing Zhang Liang''s inmate Huang Zhong alive Chapter 427: Capturing Zhang Liang''s inmate Huang Zhong alive Have you discovered it? No, I should only see the part of Jingzhou. If Zhang Liang saw through all the plans, he would not come to me. Qin Hao said in his heart. Guiguzi''s counter-espionage plan was perfect, but the subsequent solution to Xiang Yu''s plan in Jingzhou was not without flaws, and with Zhang Liang''s wisdom, it was impossible to see this plan to lure the enemy into depth. But what if you see it? Now that the plan of disagreement has worked, the conflict between Xiang Yu and Zhang Liang has erupted, so Xiang Yu cannot listen to Zhang Liang anymore. Zhang Liang, Zhang Liang, so what if you can do your wisdom and be able to do it? Feel Fan Zeng¡¯s helplessness. Qin Hao sneered in his heart. Fan Zeng was a top strategist in the same period as Zhang Liang, and was as arrogant as Xiang Yu and he also regarded him as his father. Fan Zeng was loyal to Xiang Yu and planned for Xiang Yu with all his heart and responsibilities, but Xiang Yu didn''t listen at all, otherwise Liu Bang would have nothing to do. No matter how high a strategist is, the key is whether the monarch listens or not, otherwise no matter how clever the plan is, it will be useless. Qin Hao absolutely trusted his teacher Guiguzi, and even took risks in order to cooperate, so he played with Zhang Liang and Xiang Yu in an applause. Qin Hao had already vaguely guessed Zhang Liang''s purpose for this time, but he pretended to be confused and said, "What''s the matter? Look at what the gentleman said, Qin Hao was in prison, but he didn''t know what was wrong." "Yeah?" Zhang Liang stared at Qin Hao and said coldly: "Do you really don''t know? Or do you deliberately pretend to be stupid?" "Sir, Qin Hao''s life and death are all in your mind, so how dare you pretend to be stupid?" Seeing Qin Hao''s appearance as if he was not afraid of boiling water, Zhang Liang''s eyes became even colder and he was indifferent: "As a famous general of the Han Dynasty, Lu Zhi would not lose half of the state in a row in one month. This must be a trick to lure the enemy into further. Using half of the state as bait is such a big deal." Qin Hao thought to himself that it was not just Banzhou, but even I, the chief general, had made it in. Even I was scared by this move at the beginning. "Now the temperature has dropped sharply, and rain and snow are coming soon. I believe that the one from Baijia wants to use the benefits of the climate to wipe out our army from the south." Guiguzi''s plan is indeed necessary to borrow the benefits of the climate in this link in Jingzhou. Of course, it is not entirely about borrowing the weather. It also needs to be supplemented with other strategies to wipe out the 400,000 army. Qin Hao was extremely surprised when he heard this. Unexpectedly, Zhang Liang really saw through the plan of Jingzhou. Because of being a saint, he is really amazing. If I do so alone, I will definitely not be his opponent. Qin Hao said in his heart. "Since I have seen through this plan, I will never let that person be wishful. Now Qin Hao, if you tell me who that person is, I will be able to keep it aside, otherwise..." Seeing Zhang Liang''s eyes full of murderous aura, Qin Hao knew that Zhang Liang had already had a murderous intention, but he didn''t care. "Is it really important who that person is? Besides, do you think you really see through everything?" Qin Hao said to Zhang Liang with fun. Qin Hao was originally planning to escape from prison tonight, and since Zhang Liang saw through one part of the plan, he could only kill or capture him alive in order not to let him hinder his subsequent plan. Qin Hao was unwilling to kill Zhang Liang, after all, he was the wise man second only to Guiguzi. If Zhang Liang was under the protection of the Yellow Turbans, he could not capture him alive, so he could only kill him. But now that Zhang Liang has taken the initiative to deliver him to his door, Qin Hao would definitely not let go of this piece of fat meat delivered to him. Sure enough, after hearing this, Zhang Liang seemed to think of something terrible, and his expression suddenly changed. He quickly took two steps back, pointing at Qin Hao tremblingly and couldn''t speak. Qin Hao looked at Zhang Liang and smiled faintly, "Sir, it''s too late now, let''s do it." With Qin Hao''s loud shout, several prisoners immediately blocked the door, and more than a dozen prisoners in the prison all drew out their swords and chopped them at the other prisoners. ¡°You guys do it¡­ah!¡± "Spy, there is a traitor..." Screams suddenly came one after another, and the jailer who had no preparations suddenly suffered heavy casualties, but even if he drew out his weapons to resist, he was still no match for these spies. The dozen or so prisoners who suddenly rose up naturally lurked into the Yellow Turban, and the secret spy of the Huang-fonted division of the Jinyiwei. Seeing this, Zhang Liang didn''t understand that there were spies inside. After he was seized from power, the control of the prison returned to Xiang Yu''s hands, and the only one who could put people into the prison under Xiang Yu''s nose... "That **** bitch, Xiang Yu, you will die at her hands sooner or later." Zhang Liang cursed gritting his teeth. Since Qin Hao was arrested, Yu Shilan has tried every means to secretly insert other people from the Huang family to Qin Hao. This is not only a protection for Qin Hao, but also facilitates Qin Hao in prison to issue orders to the outside world. Qin Hao was in prison on the nose, but he was very familiar with external affairs and was still giving orders to Lu Zhi. Xiang Yu thought his opponent was Lu Zhi, but in fact it was still Qin Hao, and he had never changed from beginning to end. Seeing that most of the prison guards on his side were killed or injured in an instant, Zhang Liang''s face suddenly turned a little pale again. He quickly shouted to the guards beside him: "Hurry up, take Qin Hao as a hostage." The guard did not have the key to Qin Hao''s cell, so he could only use a knife to cut the door, while Qin Hao looked at all indifferently without any panic. From the moment Zhang Liang stepped into the prison, his fate was already destined, so what''s the point of panic about Qin Hao? Sure enough, before the two guards cut open the door, the spy from the Jinyiwei had already arrived. They killed the guards in just a few seconds and captured Zhang Liang alive. After the Yellow Turban prisoners were all killed, the Yellow-speaking spies opened the prison door and released Qin Hao and Xue Rengui. Xue Rengui was still confused, and the change in form was too fast, which made him unable to react. Seeing this, other prisoners in the prison shouted and asked Qin Hao to let them go, but Qin Hao ignored them directly. Qin Hao slowly walked to the cell of a strong man next to him and said to the left and right: "Open this prison door." "No." The strong man looked at Qin Hao with shock after coming out, but Qin Hao smiled discontently and said, "General Huang, it seems that my brother won the bet. Should you fulfill your promise?" The strong man immediately reacted and knelt down and thanked him: "Thank you for your life-saving grace. Huang Zhong is willing to follow the marquis to support him in the future." Qin Hao held back the joy in his heart and smiled and said, "Is he still called him Marquis?" Huang Zhong immediately reacted and immediately changed his words, "Yes, lord." "Dingdong, congratulations to the host for recapturing the Five Tiger General Huang Zhong and Huang Hansheng. Huang Zhong has reached its peak. The current five-dimensional attributes are: Commander 85, Martial power 101, Intelligence 68, Political power 60, Charm 90." "Dingdong, two of Huang Zhong''s five dimensions reached 90, so the host has obtained two equipment cards, please choose?" £ After the first update, it was rare to go home during the holiday, but the power outage ruined my mood. My attendance award is heartbreaking. Liuxiang is going to write desperately tonight. Please vote for recommendations and subscribe! £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 429 Shocking scam steals the sky and change the sun Chapter 429: Shocking scam stealing the sky and changing the sun Chapter 428: Shocking scam steals the sky and exchanges the sun After a little thought, Qin Hao immediately said, "I want a magic weapon card and a mount card." "Okay, it has been sent. The host currently has a total of one magic weapon card and one mount card." Qin Hao knew that Huang Zhong should not have any good equipment, so these two equipment cards were also chosen for him. After all, top-level generals like Huang Zhong cannot be too shabby. As soon as Huang Zhong appeared in the Romance, he was already over 60 years old. However, Huang Zhong, who was already old, had a draw with his prime Guan Yu several times. You can see how strong he was in the prime Huang Zhong. 101 points of basic force fully demonstrated that Huang Zhong was not inferior to Lu Bu in his prime, but he just had no plans to implement it. Huang Zhong was born in 145, and now it is the second year of Zhongping (185). Huang Zhong, who was 40 years old, was at the peak of his righteous warrior. After joining Qin Hao''s command, he naturally would not have no chance to show his performance as in the original history. Zhang Liang looked at this scene with a complicated face. He knew how much effort the Yellow Turban had been wasted in order to capture this Han general alive. As the number one general under Xiang Yu, Long Qi failed to win the battle with Huang Zhong for a hundred rounds. The battle between the two finally alarmed Xiang Yu, and Xiang Yu took action to capture him alive. Xiang Yu attaches great importance to Huang Zhong, and Huang Zhong originally had a good impression of the Yellow Turbans. After all, he is also a poor family member who has been unsuccessful for a long time. But Xiang Yu caused too much killing in Nanyang, and Nanyang is Huang Zhong''s hometown, so he is unwilling to surrender to the butcher Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu had no choice but to lock him up first and prepare to persuade him to surrender slowly. But I don¡¯t know what Xiang Yu thought, but he actually locked Huang Zhong next door to Qin Hao. How could Qin Hao be polite? During the most half of the month he was imprisoned, Qin Hao spent more than half of his time getting close to Huang Zhong, and even made a joking bet with Huang Zhong. Huang Zhong, who was already in prison, didn''t know that Qin Hao was plotting against him. He accidentally fell into Qin Hao''s trap and lost himself to Qin Hao. Of course, this is also because Huang Zhong already agrees with Qin Hao, otherwise even if he loses the bet, he will not be able to recognize Qin Hao as the main one. Xiang Yu probably never expected that his temporary soft-heartedness would make Qin Hao take a big advantage. If he knew about it, he would definitely not be able to get Qin Hao, but it would be too late to say anything now. "Brother Huang, let me cover my general''s illness. I will find famous Chinese medicine doctors all over the world and must cure my younger brother''s illness." Qin Hao said to Huang Zhong with a serious expression. Huang Zhong''s only son is named Huang Xu. He has been suffering from stubborn diseases but cannot be cured. Qin Hao used this to win people''s hearts, so he naturally directly received 10,000 yuan from Huang Zhong''s favor. Huang Zhong felt warm when he heard this, and immediately clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, lord." Qin Hao nodded, then walked to Zhang Liang with a playful look on his face and said with a smile: "Mr. Zifang, is this considered a turn of feng shui now?" Zhang Liang stared at Qin Hao and said hatefully, "You are indeed being captured on purpose." "That''s right, how can I deceive you if I don''t do this?" Qin Hao said proudly that it was also a very accomplished thing to deceive a wise man like Zhang Liang. After Qin Hao was confirmed, Zhang Liang had no luck in his heart, and his face suddenly became less likely. He murmured, "So, Shan Xiongxin is also..." Shan Xiongxin once borrowed Ji Bu''s hand to Xiang Yu a map of the Han army''s military force distribution. If he surrendered, then this map must be fake. How many Han troops are there in Xuanyuan Pass? How many soldiers are there in Xiangyang? Xiang Yu put this pass aside because he believed that there were only 20,000 defenders in Xuanyuan Pass, and that Xuanyuan Pass was surrounded by the forces of the Yellow Turban. If there are a large number of troops hidden in Xuanyuan Pass, once the defenders in the pass successfully counterattack Guangcheng Pass and Yique Pass, wouldn¡¯t they cut off the retreat of the Yellow Turban South Route Army? If you want to do this, the soldiers and horses in Xuanyuan Pass will definitely not be less than 60,000. So where did the soldiers and horses in Xiangyang come from? By the way, Wuguan¡¯s defense is very perfect, and has Zhu Yan really taken his troops and horses to withdraw from Wuguan? The more Zhang Liang thought about it, the more suspicious he felt, and he asked quickly: "Zhu Yan did not lead his troops to retreat to Wuguan at all, but just used this to mislead Xiang Yu and me. In fact, his troops and Lu Zhi retreated to Xiangyang together, and the few Han troops were hidden in Xuanyuanguan by you, right?" Qin Hao was amazed in his heart. Pursuing a saint is planning a saint, and it will be understandable at a glance. Originally, Qin Hao had the total number of troops and horses in his hands, plus the three passes of defenders, while Zhu Yan had 50,000. Since it was expected that the Yellow Turban would not attack Xuanyuan Pass, before Yique Pass fell, Qin Hao secretly hid 80,000 elite troops in Xuanyuan Pass, so the main army of the Han army in 80,000 were actually in Xuanyuan Pass. Later, Qin Hao was captured, and Lu Zhi actually led 20,000 regular troops and 30,000 city guards to fight Xiang Yu, which was why he gave Xiang Yu the illusion that he was vulnerable. After Lu Zhi gave up Guan Chengguan and Zhu Jun''s rendezvous, the soldiers and horses of both sides together reached 100,000. After that, Zhu Jun really retreated to Wuguan, but the soldiers he brought were less than 10,000. Zhu Jun used a 10,000 army to pretend to be 50,000, just to fill the vacancy hidden in Xuanyuan Pass. After all, if the 80,000 army is missing, you must not deceive the Yellow Turbans. If you want to cheat successfully, Lu Zhi must not be less than 100,000 troops in his hands, otherwise, even Xiang Yu can see that there is a problem. Lu Zhi has always used his defense to defend, but in fact, the defenders of the three passes. If the losses are too large, some strong men will be forced to recruit to maintain the total number of the entire army at 100,000. It is precisely with this method of "stealing the sky and changing the sun" that Xiang Yu did not find any further until Xiangyang City. He left a time bomb in his rear. The 80,000 main force of the Han army in Xuanyuan Pass will not be just bombs, but will become a sharp sword that will destroy the Yellow Turban in one fell swoop. "It''s amazing, Mr. Zifang, you can calculate so many based on these details. You really deserve to be the Yellow Turban Think Tank." Qin Hao smiled and praised, but Zhang Liang did not look at all happy, but instead looked shocked, and then shouted: "That roundabout way is such a big game, even you, the main general, will not only use your body as bait to cooperate. It must be not just targeting Xiang Yu, right? What is your purpose?" "As far as you say this, I believe Mr. Zhang must be very clear in his heart." Qin Hao asked with a smile. £ The second update has come. This chapter has filled in a lot of previous pitfalls, and of course it is far from over. Do you feel that it is a bit brain-burning? The plot behind is even more exciting, I hope everyone can continue to support it! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 430 The right time, place and people Chapter 430: The right time, place and people Chapter 429: The right time, place and people After hearing what Qin Hao said, Zhang Liang was stunned again. Yes, the answer is already very obvious. After all, even Xiang Yu is not the target of that person, so what else can besides the overall Yellow Turban? But what exactly can we eliminate all the Yellow Turbans at one time? Zhang Liang recalled the situation that the Yellow Turbans are facing now. The 800,000 powerful troops were blocked by Qin Wen and Dong Zhuo, and the 200,000 troops in Jizhou were dragged down by Huangfu Song again. The 400,000 troops in Jingzhou have entered the trap carefully arranged by the man, but this will not directly kill the Yellow Turban! What did I missed? Zhang Liang was anxious. A conspiracy against the collective Yellow Turbans has begun to close, but everyone, including Zhang Liang, did not notice it. Zhang Liang could not imagine the final result, because it must be accompanied by the deaths of countless Yellow Turban Warriors. I am in the light, and that person is in the dark. I am in the mind and unintentional, and I am completely no match for me! Damn, who is planning to plot against me in the Yellow Turban? Zhang Liang roared in his heart. Zhang Liang was not afraid of failure, but he didn''t even know who his opponent was, which made Zhang Liang feel extremely frustrated. Calm, calm down, can¡¯t give up. If even I give up, my elder brother will have to fight alone. Something must have been missed, what exactly is it? Hulao Pass, Dagu Pass, Mengjin Pass, Xiaopingjin, Xuanyuan Pass, Yique Pass, Guangcheng Pass, and Hangu Pass. The name of the Eight Passes of Luoyang kept popping up in Zhang Liang''s mind. Suddenly, Zhang Liang suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and an extremely terrifying thought appeared in his mind. Since the Yellow Turban attacked Sizhou, they discovered a strange phenomenon, that is, all counties in Sizhou do not have any food. Everyone in the Yellow Turbans said that this was the incomplete scorched earth strategy of the Han army, and the purpose was only to increase the logistics of the Yellow Turbans. But east of Hulao Pass, the Yellow Turbans are all behind, so how could it be dragged down? Now in Zhang Liang''s opinion, these have been planned long ago. As long as the Han army can cooperate with the harsh climate in the near future, it is completely possible... Even God stood on the side of the Han Dynasty. With the support of the land and a hundred families, the Han Dynasty had good time, place and people. On the other hand, there is really nothing but the support from the people in the world. But even if the people support the Yellow Turban, will they really sacrifice their lives to continue to support the Yellow Turban under the threat of the knife? There were many peasant uprisings in Chinese history, but are there anyone who has really succeeded besides Liu Bang and Zhu Yuanzhang? We cannot deny the positive significance of farmers in the establishment of national dynasties, and we must also affirm that the people are the main body of history and that the people create history. But we cannot deny that all peasant uprisings have fatal drawbacks, that is, short-sightedness and disunity. In history, basically all peasant uprisings had a little sweetness, but due to lack of knowledge and short-sightedness, they began to become arrogant and extravagant after some small victories, resulting in the final failure. Li Zicheng, Hong Xiuquan and others are excellent examples. Liu Bang accumulated strength in Shu and established a base. Although he failed many times, he still unified the world in the end; Zhu Yuanzhang raised an army in Anhui and established a base, first destroying Chen Youliang, then destroying Zhang Shicheng, and finally unifying the world; Liu Bang and Zhu Yuanzhang were able to accomplish great things because their strategy was right, but who formulated such a strategy for them? When Zhang Liang thought that the time, place and people were no longer here, he was no longer with the Yellow Turban, he was like a deflated ball, and sat on the ground in a daze, muttering to himself, "I lost, I lost completely." Even if the Southern Army avoids the fate of the entire army, the Yellow Turbans still cannot escape the fate of the destruction, because that plan can no longer be stopped, and will Xiang Yu really listen to him? Thinking of this, Zhang Liang couldn''t help but feel discouraged and thought to himself: Brother, the people alone cannot seize the world. Zhang Jiao thought that gaining support from the people of the world would mean getting the whole world. Of course, this cannot be said to be completely wrong, it can be said to be too idealistic. The people are always ignorant, and their only role is to be ruled. Only the elite class can dominate the world, so it is impossible to seize the world by relying solely on the people. A huge plan that is aimed at the overall Yellow Turban and mobilized all the resources of the Dahan was actually arranged unknowingly. But who has the ability to set up such a big game? Zhang Liang racked his brains and didn''t expect anyone to have such great energy, so he asked Qin Hao unwillingly and whispered: "I want to know who I lost to?" Zhang Liang did not dare to ask loudly because there were many people present, and the conversation just now had leaked a lot of secrets. If he leaked the core secrets in front of Qin Hao, God knows whether Qin Hao would kill him directly. Zhang Liang was completely overthinking. He had lost the threat. Even if he was unwilling to surrender, Qin Hao would not be willing to kill him. At most, he would be kept in custody. After a little thought, Qin Hao comforted softly: "You didn''t lose, you lost Xiang Yu and Zhang Jiao." Qin Hao also thought of conquering Zhang Liang, but he didn''t have to think about it and it was definitely impossible before the Yellow Turbans completely failed, so he could only make a good relationship for the time being. Hearing that Qin Hao actually comforted himself, Zhang Liang felt extremely complicated, but more angry. When did you need your opponent to be pitiful? "Qin Hao, do you think you will win?" Zhang Liang said coldly. "Mr. Zifang, without your Yellow Turban, who can stop me?" Qin Hao asked with a smile. Zhang Liang was speechless, and then answered the question illegitimately: "I issued an order when I came. If I didn''t go back for an hour, I would immediately encircle the prison. Now it has been almost an hour." As soon as Zhang Liang finished speaking, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded outside the prison, and then the shouts also sounded: "Listen to the people inside, you are surrounded and cannot escape. Let the general come out quickly, and maybe you can save your life." "The people outside are Xiang Yu''s people, and they will never let you go because of me, so you don''t want to escape." Zhang Liang stared at Qin Hao, trying to see a hint of panic on his face, but in the end he saw only the smile that made him hate. £ The first update will come, and the second update will be after twelve o''clock, and the subsequent plot will be more exciting. I hope everyone will continue to support it, thank you! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 431 Burning Xinye Chapter 431 Burning Xinye Chapter 430: Burning Xinye "Mr. Zifang, I know the situation in Xinye. If I don''t have a complete grasp of it, will I choose to escape from prison tonight?" Qin Hao looked confident, but Zhang Liang grew up and didn''t know what to say. prison Break? It turned out that he was going to escape from prison tonight, and he took the initiative to deliver it to his door. Zhang Liang felt extremely bitter in his heart, and he felt that even God was fooling him. Qin Hao ignored Zhang Liang and turned his head and ordered to his left and right, "Kill everyone in the prison." "No." Some of the prisoners in the prison must have heard the conversation between Qin Hao and Zhang Liang, so to be on the safe side, they can only shut up forever. A miserable scream suddenly sounded in the prison. Xue Rengui and Huang Zhong both looked indifferent, but Zhang Liang had another understanding of Qin Hao''s ruthlessness. In order to achieve your own goals, even innocent people can sacrifice themselves at will. This son is a hero. Zhang Liang said in his heart. Outside the prison, Yu Ziqi commanded the army slowly and surrounded the prison three layers inside and outside. As a place where Xiang Yu''s army can stockpile food and grass, Xinye naturally cannot be without generals guarding him. Zhang Liang, who was deprived of military power, was just a nominal guard, and the real person in charge was Xiang Yu''s brother-in-law, Yu Ziqi. Since Qin Hao was captured alive, the Han army has basically been defeated repeatedly. Everyone attributed the reason to the head coach, and Yu Ziqi is no exception. Qin Hao has brought countless troubles to Xiang Yu, so even if Zhang Liang was sacrificed, Yu Ziqi would never let Qin Hao go. "General, I''m sorry, who wants you to become an obstacle to the lord''s hegemony?" Yu Ziqi murmured to himself that he had prepared to sacrifice Zhang Liang, and of course he would not sacrifice Zhang Liang on purpose. After all, he really admired Zhang Jiao. Suddenly, a scream sounded from the prison, which made Yu Ziqi feel a little uneasy, so he quickly sent someone to force him to investigate. The three spies guarding the door of the prison were eventually outnumbered and beaten to death by the group when they killed more than 20 Yellow Turban soldiers. Just when Yu Ziqi thought he could go in smoothly, the soldiers who came in saw the ghosts were all screaming in horror. ¡® Yu Ziqi pulled a deserter and asked sternly, "What''s inside?" The deserter pointed to the direction of the prison in horror and trembled: "All, they are dead, there is, the devil." ¡°Waste.¡± Yu Ziqi threw the deserter to the side, and then rushed in with his weapons. However, after a while, Yu Ziqi also escaped in a panic. Under the gaze of all the soldiers, Yu Ziqi, who was still scared, felt very embarrassed, so he cursed at the door of the prison: "The two guys inside, I have the will to get out for me. What''s the ability to hide in it and attack." "If you have the aptitude, come in." A loud and playful voice came from the prison door, and Yu Ziqi naturally would not go in. Looking back on the horror scene just now, Yu Ziqi was also very scared. As soon as Yu Ziqi entered, Xue Rengui and Huang Zhong rushed towards him together. Yu Ziqi didn''t dare to stay for a moment, so he turned his head and ran back. "Why did you forget these two people?" Yu Ziqi said with a wry smile. You should know that these two people were captured alive by the "overlord" himself. They can still compete with each other alone. If they are together, they will only run away. Yu Ziqi still overestimated himself. Neither Xue Rengui nor the middle-aged Huang Zhong were his opponents. If he hadn''t been running fast just now, he would have been unable to get out once he was caught up with them. All the prisoners in the prison have been massacred, while Xue Rengui came to Qin Hao and reported: "Lord, it''s safe for the time being, but it''s definitely not a solution to stay in stalemate like this..." Qin Hao knew what Xue Rengui wanted to say, raised his hand to interrupt Xue Rengui''s later words and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Xinye has no safer place than this prison now, and reinforcements will come to pick us up soon." Xue Rengui was stunned. They are now in Xinye City. How could reinforcements come in even if they come? There are quite a few defenders in Shinye. Suddenly, there was a noise outside again. After seeing the firelight in the sky through the skylight, Qin Hao immediately smiled happily. "Look, the reinforcements are here. Go and guard the gate. Don''t let the enemy in before the reinforcements arrive here." "No." Outside the prison, after Yu Ziqi and Huang Zhong cursed for a while, they also stopped this brainless behavior that was meaningless. But what should I do now? If you use human lives to exhaust them? That''s all. Just as Yu Ziqi was preparing to give the order, a pillar of fire suddenly lit up in the east of the city, and then the fire broke out in the south of the city. Yu Ziqi looked at this scene in amazement, no longer caring about Qin Hao in prison, and hurriedly took a small team of people to check it out, of course most of them still stayed. The direction of the fire was exactly the location of the Yellow Turban Grain Depot, which stored the food and grass of the 400,000 troops transported to more than a month ago. It is logical that it is impossible for a fire to catch a fire without cause. The reason why Yu Ziqi went to check the fire first was that if this part of the food and grass was burned out, the Yellow Turban would have to return to Wancheng. Qin Hao is still in Xinye City. As long as the four doors are closed, it is impossible to escape Xinye City unless they grow wings. After arriving, Yu Ziqi mobilized troops to put out the fire and alienated the people from evading the fire. However, the fire was too big. Not only did it show no sign of weakening, it spread to the west and north of the city. Looking at the completely burned grain warehouse, Yu Ziqi said anxiously, "It''s so good, why did it get such a big fire? What should I do?" At this moment, two Yellow Turban soldiers came over with a seriously injured soldier. Seeing that it was the guard of the grain warehouse, Yu Ziqi hurriedly asked, "What the **** is going on?" The seriously injured guard said weakly: "The Han army disguised itself as a grain protection team and attacked and fired the grain warehouse." Yu Ziqi widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "How is this possible?" If the Han army wants to disguise itself as the Yellow Turban Army¡¯s grain protection team, it must first wipe out the original grain protection team. If anyone is let go, the Yellow Turban Army will notice it. How did the Han army know the marching route of the grain protection team? Secondly, the Han army also needs to know the Yellow Turban city gate order. Only when the command is correct can the defenders at the city gate open the city gate let them in. The command is decided by Xiang Yu himself and it will basically change every day. Even Yu Ziqi doesn¡¯t know what the command will be tomorrow. Where did the Han army know? But the fact is that the Han army really did it, not only rolled into Xinye openly, but also burned the Yellow Turban food and grass. As for the reason, you can tell with your butt. It must be a traitor inside the Yellow Turban, but who is it? Yu Ziqi was afraid that he would never have thought of it. The person who disclosed this information to the Han army was his own sister, Yu Shilan. £ The second update is coming. After all attendance, why do you feel that you have less movement in typing? I hope you can give Liuxiang some motivation and subscribe and recommend tickets... £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 432 If you dont commit suicide, you wont die Chapter 432 If you don¡¯t commit suicide, you won¡¯t die Chapter 431: If you don¡¯t commit suicide, you won¡¯t die "Where are the Han army that has sneaked into the city now?" Yu Ziqi asked anxiously. Since the Han army disguised itself as a grain protection team, the total number of people will definitely not be less than a thousand. The enemy armed forces of thousands of people appeared in their own city, which was enough to have 20,000 soldiers defending Xinye, which was a huge upset, so they had to be wiped out at the fastest speed. "After burning the grain warehouse, the group of Han troops headed west to the city." "What?" Yu Ziqi widened his eyes and felt extremely uneasy. Isn¡¯t Qin Hao just locked up in the west prison of the city? Then, if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s a plan to rescue Qin Hao long ago. "No, hurry up and notify the Ximen defenders to take strict vigilance. They are dispatching 5,000 troops from the South Gate and following the general to wipe out the enemy." Yu Ziqi quickly issued an order, and then hurriedly went to the south of the city to dispatch troops. Although there are 20,000 defenders in the wild city, most of the soldiers and horses from the east and west and north were mobilized by Yu Ziqi to put out the fire. Now he can only call the soldiers and horses from the camp in the south of the city. The prison in the west of the city. Outside the prison, nearly 500 Yellow Turban soldiers surrounded the prison. In prison, Qin Hao waited calmly for the arrival of reinforcements, and finally... "Lord, I, Xu Chu, are here." "The vast sea is here, and those who block me will die." A thousand newly formed elite Tiger Guards and Iron Guards came to the prison from the southeast directions led by Xu Chu and Xiong Kuohai. Only 500 Yellow Turban soldiers surrounded the prison, but they were not the 1,000 elite opponents led by two tiger generals. They were killed in a moment. After solving this part of the obstacle, Yue Fei strode to the prison door and bowed to Qin Hao, "Lord, Yue Fei is late." By relying on a thousand soldiers to wipe out the Yellow Turban Grain Protection Team, this requires a very high commander. It is definitely impossible to rely on the two rude masters, Xu Chu and Xiong Kuohai, and Yue Fei is the commander-in-chief of this grain burning mission. Qin Hao quickly helped Yue Fei up and said with a smile: "Pengju came at the right time, it''s not too late at all." "Lord, Yu Ziqi should have already reported it. Come and break through the siege." "good." Qin Hao never wanted to come to a place like prison again in his life. Now his situation is still unsafe, so he would naturally leave early. After receiving Yu Ziqi''s warning, the defenders in the west of the city were already on high alert, but after the two sides fought, they realized that the gap was too big. Although there were only one thousand Han troops entering the city, they were all elites above the level of the Yellow Turbans. What¡¯s even more outrageous is that the other side actually had five generals, so how could the second defenders in the west of Shinno Castle be able to stop it? Aware that the Yellow Turban reinforcements were about to arrive not far away, Qin Hao quickly ordered: "Don''t get entangled with the Yellow Turbans, open the city gate quickly and leave Xinye first." "No." As soon as the city gate was opened, Yu Ziqi happened to lead the army and saw this scene and flaws were suddenly broken. Yu Ziqi hurriedly took his men to stop him, but the city gate had been opened by the Han army. Qin Hao left the city like a dragon entering the sea. How could Yu Ziqi stop him? After escaping for several miles, Yu Ziqi was chasing him. Seeing this, Yue Fei asked for his order, "Lord, go first, wait until a general defeats the pursuers, and then go back to the lord." Qin Hao nodded and said seriously: "Be careful." Yue Fei led Xu Chu and Xiong Kuohai, and more than 700 remaining elite soldiers stayed behind to cut off the rear. Qin Hao suddenly thought of an important thing halfway. With fewer troops and horses in the rear than the Yellow Turbans, will Yue Fei implement a beheading plan and directly kill Yu Ziqi to defeat this pursuer? Yu Ziqi can''t die. He is Yu Shilan''s brother. If he dies at the hands of Qin Hao, God knows whether that woman will rebel? Qin Hao hurriedly sent Xue Rengui to stop him, and he and Huang Zhong took the lead. Fortunately, Qin Hao reported it in time, otherwise Yu Ziqi would have been killed by Xiong Kuohai. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Xiang Yu''s camp. Zhang Liang''s messenger finally delivered the letter to the Yellow Turban Camp overnight, but because it was too late, Xiang Yu had already rested, so he could not hand it over to Xiang Yu for the time being. Thinking of the solemn orders by the general, the messenger was very anxious, and Ji Bu, who was patrolling the night, came over. When the messenger saw Ji Bu, he was as if he had seen a savior. He forced Ji Bu to stop him regardless of the obstacles. After conveying Zhang Liang''s words, Ji Bu''s face couldn''t help but become solemn. "Leave it to me, I will go and hand it over to General Xiang immediately." Ji Bu walked towards Xiang Yu''s camp with a letter, and felt a vague feeling that something bad would happen. After coming to Xiang Yu''s camp, Ji Bu was stopped by the night guards. "General Ji Bu, the lord has rested. You might as well come again tomorrow." "I have something urgent to do, and I must meet my lord immediately." "But¡­" The guards were immediately embarrassed, because at this moment, a cold sound came from the tent. "Who is making a loud noise outside?" Yu Shilan, dressed in a **** suit, walked out of the camp tent. Ji Bu was overjoyed when he saw it and hurriedly said, "Guard Yu, the general of the man and the general sent an emergency message. It should be an important information that is urgent and urgent." A strange color flashed in Yu Shilan''s eyes, so she said, "But the general has been busy for a day and is now asleep. Can''t he wait until tomorrow?" "this¡­" Seeing that Ji Bu was a little loose, Yu Shilan turned her mouth and said, "Let''s do this. If the general can trust him, please give the letter to me first. When the general wakes up, I will submit it to me immediately." After Ji Buluo pondered, he nodded immediately and said, "Okay!" Yu Shilan got her letter from Zhang Liang as she wished, and after returning to the tent, Shilan opened her mouth and looked at her face suddenly changed. So that''s the case, it''s such a big situation. Yu Shilan was amazed. Fortunately, this letter was intercepted by herself, otherwise the world would be in trouble again. But what Shi Lan didn''t know was that when she was reading the letter, Xiang Yu, who was awakened by the noise, appeared behind her in a sleepy way. "Lan''er, what are you looking at?" Yu Shilan was shocked. What should I do? I can¡¯t let him see this letter, but how can I get it over? In a short moment, Yu Shilan''s heart was full of twists and turns, but in the end she didn''t expect a good response plan, so she had to adapt to it: "It was a letter written by Mr. Zifang, saying that there was very important news, so I took a look. If it was really important news, I would wake you up." "Zhang Liang? What important news can he have?" Xiang Yu took the letter disdainfully. Yu Shilan saw it and was anxious, but there was no way. However, Xiang Yu''s actions after reading the letter were beyond Shi Lan''s expectations. ¡°It¡¯s outrageous.¡± Xiang Yu cursed angrily, then walked under a candlelight and burned the letter directly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 433 Changbanpo Chapter 433 Changbanpo Chapter 432: Changbanpo Xiang Yu actually burned the letter. Shi Lan was stunned when she saw this. She read the contents of the letter and knew how important the things said in the letter were. How could Xiang Yu just take a look at such an important letter and burn it directly? Shi Lan glanced at the letter in the fire, and when she saw the beginning of the sentence that had not been burned, she seemed to understand. "Xiang Yu, if you don''t listen to my advice, you will definitely become a sinner for the ages." This is the first sentence in Zhang Liang''s letter, and the reason why Zhang Liang said so seriously was that he wanted to attract Xiang Yu''s attention. Zhang Liang is confident that if Xiang Yu finished reading it, he would definitely not have taken the initiative to enter Qin Hao''s trap. After all, what he said in the letter was clear enough. Zhang Liang was afraid that Xiang Yu would not see the letter. After all, he had doubts about Yu Shilan before, but he probably never thought that his warning words angered Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu''s personality has never been weak but hard. If Zhang Liangyan advised him, he might be able to listen to him if he is in a good mood. But Zhang Liang said so heavily in the first sentence, Xiang Yu was directly angry, so naturally he no longer had the desire to continue watching. If Zhang Liang knew that he worked hard to break the situation for Xiang Yu, Xiang Yu would burn it directly without even reading it, and he would probably be **** to death. Looking at the letter that was about to be burned out, Xiang Yu said in a cold voice: "Zhang Liang, please open your eyes and see if I, Xiang Yu, will become a sinner for the ages." What Xiang Yu didn''t know was that the entire Yellow Turban would perish because of his arrogance, and soon he would swallow the bitter fruit he planted. But this is also Xiang Yu¡¯s own death, so who can he blame? "Report...emergency military information." A guard rushed in. Yu Shilan took the information and submitted it to Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu''s face changed drastically after taking it apart. Seeing this, Yu Shilan asked carefully: "What''s wrong?" Xiang Yu''s face turned pale and said gritting his teeth: "Yue Fei attacked Xinye, not only rescued Qin Hao, but also set fire to the grain warehouse. Zhang Liang was also captured alive." Hearing that Qin Hao was rescued, Yu Shilan breathed a sigh of relief, but pretended to be shocked and shouted, "What should I do?" When she thought about facing her opponent who had defeated her several times, Xiang Yu''s face became more and more serious. After a little thought, she said, "Don''t worry, I won''t let Qin Hao escape so easily." Shi Lan''s heart suddenly became tight when she heard this. According to time, Qin Hao should have not escaped back to Xiangyang. If Xiang Yu mobilized the entire army to intercept him, Qin Hao might not be able to escape back. At this time, Xiang Yu also ordered: "I ordered the entire army to immediately block all roads to Xiangyang, and send people to search along the way. I must capture Qin Hao back." With Xiang Yu''s order, the 400,000 army directly blocked the section of Xinye from Xiangyang, with the purpose only to capture Qin Hao alone. This also shows how much Xiang Yu attaches importance to Qin Hao. Qin Hao, who was running away at night, soon found that on the way back to Xiangyang, there were Yellow Turban sentries everywhere. Although Qin Hao didn''t know why Xiang Yu got the news so quickly, it was obvious that the road could not be taken anymore, so he could only take Huang Zhong and Zhang Liang to the small road in the mountains. Although the paths in the mountains are hidden, they are very difficult to walk, and walking the mountain road at night will naturally delay time. "I didn''t expect Xiang Yu to react so quickly. Fortunately, he had reacted before, otherwise it would be like a sheep entering the tiger''s den." Qin Hao said with lingering fear. Previously, Qin Hao not only asked Xue Rengui to stop the killing of Yu Ziqi, but also asked Xue Rengui to convey a new combat mission to Yue Fei. Yue Fei still has six or seven hundred elite soldiers in his hands, and he can''t play any role in Xiangyang at all. Therefore, it is better to go back to Xiangyang than to hide in the mountains in Xiangfan and fight guerrillas with the Yellow Turbans. Now, Qin Hao¡¯s decision is really wise. It is not easy for the three of them to return to Xiangyang, let alone six or seven hundred people? "Lord, there is a family in front of us. Why don''t we ask for some food and replenish our energy?" Huang Zhong said. After escaping for such a long time, Qin Hao felt a little hungry, so he immediately asked Huang Zhong to continue watching Zhang Liang, and went to negotiate with the head of the household. The head of the household was a hunter. Seeing that Qin Hao and the other two were carrying weapons, they naturally didn''t dare not give it to him. In order to keep it a secret, Qin Hao should have killed the hunter, but he saw that the hunter had a six-year-old daughter, and he was very honest from beginning to end, so Qin Hao was soft-hearted and did not make things difficult for the hunter. But what Qin Hao didn''t know was that his soft heart almost killed himself. Seeing that Qin Hao and others had walked away, the hunter finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to his wife and daughter, "Stay at home and don''t run around, I''ll go out." ¡ª¡ª The second year of Zhongping, November 19th. Qin Hao and the other three walked around the mountain for two days and finally bypassed all the Yellow Turban posts. Nowadays, as long as Qin Hao and others pass through Changban Bridge, they reach the Han army''s sphere of influence, and naturally they will be completely safe. Changbanpo belongs to the remnant of Jingshan Mountain and is the Gangling area formed by its eastern branch moving south. It was called "Dangyang Changban" in ancient times, or "Dangyangban". In ancient times, this place was surrounded by Yunmengze. Although the lake surface was later deposited into land, it still had waterlogging and water networks crisscrossing by the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty. Since ancient times, it has been a must-pass place for the north-south transportation trunk lines. What is truly famous about Changbanpo is that the battle at Changbanpo took place here. Liu Bei''s son Liu Chan fell behind the enemy. Zhao Zilong killed nearly seven out of seven in Cao''s camp, and finally rescued the young master and became famous all over the world. Later generations have a poem saying: "The blood stained the robe of the battle and the armor is red. Who dares to compete with the sun? In ancient times, there was only Zhao Zilong, Changshan." Qin Hao could quietly circumvent the posts before Changbanpo, but Changbanpo is a must-pass place to go to Xiangyang, and the terrain is flat and open, so it can''t be avoided at all. As of now, Xiang Yu seems to have not found this place. After looking at the hillside for a long time, Qin Hao and the two of them stepped onto Changban slope. At this time, Changbanpo was simply terrifyingly quiet and there was nothing except the sound of insects and birds. Huang Zhong first realized something was wrong and whispered to Qin Hao: "Lord, something is wrong. We may have entered the ambush circle." Qin Hao also felt something was wrong at this time and ordered with a solemn look on his face: "We will leave later. If the enemy ambush comes out, you don''t have to worry about me, take Zhang Liang away first." "How can this be done? How could Huang Zhong ignore the safety of his lord? Otherwise, he would kill this person on the spot. Finally, he would send his lord to a **** path." In Huang Zhong''s heart, Qin Hao''s safety is naturally put first, but Qin Hao is unwilling to solve the sage who has already obtained it. In Qin Hao''s opinion, although the current situation is dangerous, it is not as good as having to kill Zhang Liang. £ I am leaving school soon, and I am not in good condition recently, so I have a little card, so the update is a bit slower, so please forgive me! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 434 Dragon Horse Savior Chapter 434 Dragon Horse Savior Chapter 433: Dragon and Horse Savior Changbanpo is less than a hundred miles away from Xiangyang. If there is a big noise here, Xiangyang will be able to detect it and send troops to respond. Huang Zhong obviously knew this, but he was not sure if he could survive until reinforcements arrived without his lord. Besides, it is not worth it to Huang Zhong¡¯s opinion to take such a big risk for the enemy. "I''ll kill this guy first." As he said that Huang Zhong was about to kill Zhang Liang, while Zhang Liang raised his head, looking fearless of death. Qin Hao hurriedly stopped him. "Hansheng, stop, this person can never be killed." As of now, Zhang Liang did not show his talents at all. Although he lost to Guiguzi this time, it was the result of Guiguzi''s intentional calculations and unintentionality, which was not a crime of war. As a top strategist with basic intelligence 103, Zhang Liang has not even had his skills yet, so how could Qin Hao bear to die? Qin Hao shook his head at Huang Zhong and said seriously: "Xiang Yu is too afraid of me, so he will never let me go, but you are different. With this person as a hostage, the Yellow Turban will definitely not dare to make things too difficult for you, and you can use this to break through and bring people to save me." Qin Hao is not Adou, Huang Zhong is not Zhao Yun, and the Yellow Turban is not Cao''s army that cannot be released. So even with Huang Zhong''s protection, Qin Hao may not be able to break through, and letting Huang Zhong break through and rescue soldiers first is the best way at present. "But¡­" Huang Zhong still looked embarrassed. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I am the champion of the Han Dynasty. It''s okay to persevere until you come back, but you have to hurry up." Xiang Yu has not gained a advantage from him yet, so Qin Hao is sure that he still wants to capture him alive. Since he knew that the enemy would not kill, Qin Hao was certainly confident that he would persist until reinforcements arrived. After all, he was also a top-notch general with basic military power of 93. Seeing Qin Hao''s confident look, Huang Zhong was slightly infected and nodded, "Okay, I will definitely go and go back quickly." After discussing the escape route, the two of them ran away separately. Looking at Qin Hao''s back as they were about to leave, Zhang Liang''s heart was extremely complicated. Qin Hao, you are unable to protect yourself now, why don¡¯t you kill me? With Zhang Liang''s wisdom, I naturally guessed Qin Hao''s idea very simply, but in his opinion it was impossible unless... After separating from Huang Zhong, Qin Hao hurried less than ten miles away, and he felt that the momentum around him was extremely cold. When he passed by a small hill, all the ambushed soldiers from all sides were indeed out, and the number of people was probably not less than five thousand. "Qin Hao, we have met again. Now I will give you two ways. One is that you will surrender yourself, and the other is that I will arrest you personally. Which one do you choose?" Qin Hao looked at the man and smiled bitterly. Ji Bu was ambushing here for a long time, and the hunter standing next to him was the previous one. A mistake will lead to eternal regret! Regret at this time is useless, Qin Hao can only tell himself in his heart that he must put away the kindness in his heart in the future. Qin Hao pulled out the long knife from his waist and pointed it at Ji Bu, shouting coldly: "I will choose the third one, kill you, and then break out." ¡ª¡ª¡ª Xiangyang. After several days of hard work, the Han army finally defeated the Yellow Turban''s invincible offensive again, which made the depressed Han army finally see another faint hope. When he thought of Qin Hao''s victory in every battle and his current escape, the Han army soldiers complained about the current commander Lu Zhi, and at the same time began to miss the commander who was younger than him. General¡¯s Mansion, stable. The snow dragon horse is the most conspicuous war horse in the stable. Even if Qin Hao is not around, it still enjoys the highest level of war horse treatment. Who made it Qin Hao¡¯s mount? The snow dragon horse is a psychic war horse. He is usually very docile, but now he is extremely anxious and rushes around in the stables. How can the horse slaves stop the king of this horse? After the irritable snow dragon rushes out of the stable, he actually runs directly to the training ground. Under the stunned gaze of Qin Wu and others, he bit Qin Hao''s Nine Dragon Sphur and runs out of the general''s mansion. Qin Hao deliberately took risks and naturally would not bring his equipment with him. The Nine Dragon Sphere and the Gangs and Swords were also placed in the General''s Mansion in Xiangyang. The entire general''s mansion was in chaos due to a horse, and then it was the long street in Xiangyang. The snow dragon horse galloped all the way to the north gate, and the entire street was affected by this "crazy horse" and became chaotic. "It''s not good, the horse is shocked, get out of here." "Hey, why is this horse still biting a weapon?" "strangeness." After the snow dragon rushes to the north gate, he makes a big fuss at the city gate again. Nearly a hundred soldiers can''t do anything to a war horse, and the soldiers guarding the city hurriedly report the matter to Zhao Yun, the garrison guard of the north gate. "General Zhao, it''s not good. The young master''s mount has started to make a fuss at the city gate for some reason. Go and have a look!" Zhao Yun knew that the Xuelongju was a psychic BMW, so after hearing this news, he felt a vague premonition in his heart. "Let''s go and have a look." As soon as Zhao Yunlai arrived at the city gate, he saw nearly a hundred soldiers holding shields surrounding a white war horse, while there were more than a dozen soldiers lying on the other side. Obviously, this was the masterpiece of the war horse. After seeing Zhao Yun, the white war horse rushed towards Zhao Yun immediately, and the city gate defenders immediately surrounded Zhao Yun. "Protect the General." Seeing this, Xue Longju showed a humanized expression instead, and then stopped after thinking for a while. Seeing this, Zhao Yun immediately said, "Wait and retreat. The Snow Dragon Horse is a spiritual BMW. There must be a reason for this." Zhao Yun took the initiative to walk to Xue Longju, and Xue Longju changed his previous irritability and rubbed Zhao Yun''s face intimately. Seeing this, Zhao Yun became more convinced of his guess. Rumor has it that Longma is in harmony with the master, but the originally docile Xuelongju has become so irritable now, which must be because he senses that the young master is in danger. When I think of this. Zhao Yun immediately asked with a serious look on his face: "Xuelong, have you sensed that the young master is in danger? So you want to save the young master?" The snow dragon rushes to nod, then releases the Nine Dragon Sphur and makes a long sad hiss. Zhao Yun quickly asked again: "Is the young master right nearby?" Xue Longju nodded again, and the question and answer between the man and the horse had already shocked everyone around him. Oh my God, this is a horse! This is what everyone thinks of. If you can understand people''s words and communicate with them, then what if you are not Tianma? Zhao Yun tied the Nine Dragon Sphur to the horse''s back and then ordered: "Open the city gate quickly." "But General Lu Zhi has orders not to open the city gate without permission." The soldiers guarding the city said in embarrassment. "I''ll let you open it." Zhao Yun shouted unquestionably. "Yes, yes, the small one will open it." £ Do you think it was another ''Zhao Yun savior''? Looking back, it''s guaranteed to be different from what you think! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 435 Hundreds of people kill the mountain of Chapter 435 Hundreds of people behead the mountain of corpses Chapter 434: Hundreds of people behead the mountain of corpses The north gate of Xiangyang slowly opened, and just as it was enough to drive, the snow dragon rushed out of the city impatiently, and Zhao Yun didn''t even have time to stop him. "Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you move my war horse over?" Zhao Yun said anxiously to the left and right. He wanted to ride on the snow dragon rush to save the young master together, after all, he did not only know where Qin Hao was. But who knew that when Ma Yikuang opened the city gate, he left Zhao Yun aside and ran away. So what can Zhao Yun do? If Zhao Yun didn''t know that Qin Hao was in danger, it would be fine, but since he knew that Zhao Yun would not ignore it, he didn''t think that a horse could save the young master from the army. As soon as Zhaoye Yu lion was led, Zhao Yun did not drag on the slightest bit of mud and turned his back on the horse. "Go and report the situation here to General Lu Zhi..." After the explanation, Zhao Yun did not dare to delay any more and chased after the Snow Dragon Horse. After all, in just a moment, the Snow Dragon Horse had run away and disappeared, and Zhao Yun didn''t know if he could catch up. Zhao Yun had just left for a while, Qin Wu and Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, who were still practicing martial arts, also rode to the north gate. After learning from the soldiers what had just happened, Qin Wu also vaguely believed in the fact that Qin Hao was really in danger nearby. After all, the Snow Dragon Horse was indeed a psychic war horse. "Are the two generals willing to follow me to rescue my fifth brother?" Qin Wu begged Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. Guan and Zhang and Qin Hao and Qin Wu have a good relationship. They naturally would not refuse when they learned that Qin Hao is in crisis now. "What did General Qin say? The Marquis of Guanjun has the kindness of knowing my brother, and Dao Shanhuo Customs will never ignore it." Guan Yu said righteously. "With the relationship between the champion Hou and I, Lao Zhang, is there no reason to be irrescue? Brother Qin Wu, you are too disgusting." Zhang Fei laughed. "Thank you, two brothers." Qin Wu thanked him sincerely, and even his name changed. After the three of them left together, after a while, Lu Zhi from the General''s Mansion also received news. Lu Zhi knew Qin Hao¡¯s plan to burn Xinye and escape from prison, but at this time Qin Hao¡¯s war horses promptly warned, obviously Qin Hao was really in trouble. Lu Zhi did not hesitate at all and immediately ordered Lu Bu and Yang Qilang to lead 10,000 cavalry to rescue him, but what he didn''t know was that after Qin Wu and others, Lu Bu followed him out of the city after receiving the news, so Lu Zhi had to let Yang Qilang lead the army. Ten miles outside Xiangyang City, a war horse that was like flames was galloping at a speed, and it was Lu Bulu Lu Fengxian who rode on the horse. "Boy Qin Hao, I, Lu Bu, never owe anyone favors, so don''t die." Lu Bu murmured to himself. Lu Bu didn''t know where Zhao Yun and others were going, so he could only chase him along the horse''s hooves. As he chased him, he actually met Qin Wu, and Qin Wu immediately remanded a man whose head was trapped. Seeing this, Lu Bu was naturally confused. Didn¡¯t Qin Wu go to save Qin Hao? Why are he back? Qin Wu was overjoyed when he saw Lu Bu and hurriedly said, "General Fengxian, my fifth brother is now besieged in Changbanpo. Please go and rescue him quickly." Lu Bu nodded calmly, then pointed at another person from Qin Wu Mashan and asked, "Who is he?" "I am going to take him back to Xiangyang after my fifth brother escaped from prison." It turned out that Zhao Yun met Huang Zhong who broke out halfway. Huang Zhong wanted to hand over Zhang Liang to Zhao Yun and ask him to go back to report the news, while he himself returned to rescue Qin Hao. Zhao Yun didn''t know how much Huang Zhong agreed, so he left without giving Huang Zhong an explanation. Fortunately, Huang Zhong met Qin Wu and others halfway. Guan Yu and others did not recognize Zhang Liang, but Qin Wu had seen Zhang Liang''s portrait, so Qin Wu took the initiative to ask Zhang Liang to be taken back and cover his face to prevent others from recognizing him. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei followed Huang Zhong to Changbanpo. After hearing Qin Wu''s explanation, Lu Bu did not doubt anything. With his wisdom, he could not imagine so much and ran directly towards Changbanpo. The situation in Changbanpo at this time is much more severe than before. Nearly 100,000 troops formed a formation to surround Qin Hao, leaving only Qin Hao in the center to fight while trapping beasts. The person who ambushed Huang Zhong was Xiang Yu''s confidant Zhong Li, and Zhong Li, naturally did not dare to take action when he saw Huang Zhong holding Zhang Liang hostage, so he made Huang Zhong break out. Huang Zhong''s horse was fast, and Zhongli was under his command, and he was not sure of pursuing him personally, so he only brought his troops to help Ji Bu. Subsequently, after receiving the news that Qin Hao was trapped, Long Qi, who was north of Changbanpo, immediately led his troops over, and gradually a hundred thousand troops had gathered here. Of course, Xiang Yu was also on the way to come, and when he arrived, there would be more than one hundred thousand troops on Changbanpo. In order to ensure that Qin Hao could not escape, Ji Bu arranged a ten-layer circular formation to surround Qin Hao in the center. No matter which floor Qin Hao broke through in the center, Ji Bu had enough time to change the formation, and once again surrounded Qin Hao in the central circle, consuming Qin Hao''s physical strength bit by bit, and eventually exhausting Qin Hao to death. In the center of the Yellow Turban formation, Qin Hao stood on the pile of corpses with two swords in his hand, and under his feet were the bodies of the Yellow Turban soldiers he had killed. Without Xuelongju, it is almost impossible to break out with Qin Hao''s force. So Qin Hao didn''t want to break through at the beginning, but tried his best to preserve his physical strength while fighting with the Yellow Turban soldiers. How to preserve your physical strength under the siege of thousands of troops? The siege of multiple soldiers must be avoided. So Qin Hao thought of this method of piled up corpse mountain. Every time the Yellow Turban soldiers rushed up, Qin Hao killed one. He used this method to save his energy while delaying time. Gradually, the bodies of the Yellow Turban soldiers were piled higher and higher, and they actually piled up into a small hill, which also shocked the countless Yellow Turban soldiers below. Who would have thought that Qin Hao was not only good at fighting, but also his martial arts skills! Many Yellow Turban soldiers, including the Yellow Turban generals, sincerely admire Qin Hao. This boy is really amazing! The Yellow Turbans said in their hearts. Two more soldiers who were not afraid of death stabbed Qin Hao in the back with guns, but Qin Hao turned around and cut off the gun body, and then the two heads flew backwards. After killing two soldiers, Qin Hao sat tiredly on the top of the corpse, looking around coldly at everything below. None of the soldiers at the foot of the corpse mountain dared to step forward. "Dingdong, congratulations to the host for personally completing the feat of ''Hundred Man Dead''. The basic force is permanent +1, and the current basic force is 94." ¡°It rains in time.¡± Qin Hao was overjoyed because the increase in basic force also restored Qin Hao''s physical strength to a great extent. Now he can continue to persist for a longer time. The strongest skill, "Destiny" in the next chapter, will completely explode. The pit that has been dug for so long is finally filled. After Changbanpo, the pace will be accelerated, and the Yellow Turban chapter will be completed! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 436 The Son of Destiny Chapter 436 The Son of Destiny Chapter 435: The Son of Destiny For generals such as Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, "Hundred People Beheading" is a very common thing. It is strange that the number of beheadings in one battle is less than a hundred. If a general of the level of Xiang Yu is dedicated to the Qing army, it is normal to massacre 500 people in one battle. Monsters like Li Yuanba cannot pose a threat to him no matter how many ordinary soldiers are. If he is dedicated to the Qing army, it will be in units of thousands. In general, as long as the basic force exceeds 100, or the skill reaches the level of a **** general after it is activated, you can basically complete the killing of a hundred people. Of course, it is barely possible to achieve the top-notch peak, but for a general like Qin Hao who is at the bottom of the top-notch, the "Hundred Man Slaying" is considered difficult. So far, Qin Hao has been in charge of many people personally, but not to mention the ''100-man kill'', even fifty people have not been there. Thinking of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "This person, you really have to force him, otherwise you will never know where his limit is!" Qin Hao has never experienced such a difficult battle until now, and now he has finally endured the "Changbanpo fights alone in the army", but only he himself knows the thrills. Qin Hao didn''t know how many swords he snatched and how many swords he broke. He only knew that both physical strength and internal strength were being consumed rapidly. If it weren''t for the two top internal strength practices, he suspected that the speed of internal strength recovery was far beyond others, Qin Hao would have been exhausted long ago. "This time, the achievement of ''100 Man''s Dead'' has been achieved permanently increasing the force by 1 point. If there are 200 people and 300 people... forget it." Qin Hao tried his best to complete the 100-man kill. As for 200 people and 300 people, even if he had the ability, he would not want to experience it. On the Yellow Turban side, Ji Bu was shocked when he saw that Qin Hao''s resistance was so strong. After all, no one would have thought that Qin Hao had just reached the top-notch martial arts skills, and this qualification made martial artists all over the world ashamed. Ji Bu suppressed his admiration and the soldiers who went to siege were already timid. Seeing this, Ji Bu immediately replaced these soldiers and then came to the front of the formation again. "Qin Hao, you absolutely cannot escape, why not surrender?" Ji Bu also wanted to have very few casualties. After all, Qin Hao would kill many Yellow Turban soldiers when he fought to the death, while Zhongli on the other side was already impatient. "What''s the point? At worst, I can do it myself. I don''t believe he can resist." Zhong Li said disdainfully. Qin Hao frowned when he heard this. He was in full swing. He probably could only barely compete with one person. He had no power to resist the two, let alone a dragon. "One hundred thousand people besieged me, Qin Hao, and the result is that you and the generals are in person. Xiang Yu''s men are indeed very ''hero''!" Qin Hao deliberately bit the word "Hero" seriously to mock Zhongli. After hearing this, Zhongli was furious on the spot, but he was still worried about his face, so he ordered another team of Yellow Turban soldiers to attack. Qin Hao also breathed a sigh of relief and was about to fight back, but when he looked at a snow-white figure outside the formation, he was overjoyed. "It''s Xiaobai. It seems that the reinforcements are coming. As long as you can ride Xiaobai, you can definitely support the reinforcements until the reinforcements arrive. But how can you let Xiaobai come over?" In a large formation of 100,000 people, it was impossible for Xue Longju to rush to Qin Hao directly. Qin Hao''s brain was running rapidly and he thought of the only way to break the deadlock. Faced with the spearmen who were surrounding him again, Qin Hao sneered and raised his long sword. The soldiers thought Qin Hao wanted to fight back, so they stabbed him without hesitation, but Qin Hao threw away the big knife in his hand and waited for death. "Stop, the lord wants to capture it alive." Long Qi was shocked when he saw this and quickly ordered to stop him. He thought Qin Hao would rather die than be captured, but where could he take the full force of the soldiers? Then, something that stunned everyone even more. "Dingdong, the host is facing a life-and-death crisis, and the skill ¡®destiny¡¯ breaks out." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The sunny sky, which was originally cloudless, became extremely dark as the spear was about to stab Qin Hao, and then dozens of thunder slashed straight towards the mountain of corpse. ¡°Boom¡­boom¡­boom¡­boom¡­boom¡­¡± After a violent bombardment, the sky returned to its original state again, and everyone who witnessed it was stunned. Qin Hao was still intact and stood on the mountain of corpses, while the nearly 100 Yellow Turban soldiers surrounded him were all struck by thunder. The son of destiny! The Yellow Turban Army was in an uproar, and they all started to talk, and the generals were shocked and speechless. "Why didn''t this thunder slash Qin Hao?" "You are stupid. A thunder suddenly popped out of the clear sky. It must be God who wants to protect Qin Hao." "What kind of virtue does Qin Hao have to be so good that he will be blessed by God?" "Maybe Qin Hao is the reincarnation of a god." "Qin Hao is a double pupil. According to legend, people with such eyes are born saints." "But General Xiang also has double pupils and has faced many life and death crises. Why didn''t he see God saving General Xiang?" "This...who knows." "Even God wants to protect Qin Hao, can''t destroying Han behave against the will of heaven, right?" "The Han Dynasty is cruel and unkind, and the people of the world abandon it. God will definitely not face the Han Dynasty, otherwise how can our army achieve the current results?" "It''s right. Qin Hao is a natural saint. We are going to surround and kill the saints now, so the old genius got angry." ¡­ Most of the ancients were superstitious, while the Yellow Turban soldiers who believed in the Taiping Sect were even more superstitious. Thunder fell to save Qin Hao''s life in the sunny day, which had a great impact on the Yellow Turban soldiers. The sky suddenly changed, and then the sky thunder was dropped without a trace of sign. Anyone who saw it would be associated with the "Tianwu", let alone the Yellow Turban soldiers. After seeing a scene, many people even began to shake their faith. After all, not everyone is as good as Guo Jia and Zhang Jiao, and has the courage to defy the will. The three generals Long Qi, Ji Bu and Zhongli were all extremely ugly, and they were also grateful in their hearts. Fortunately, I didn''t rush out just now, otherwise I was the one who was struck by lightning. The three of them thought at the same time. What no one noticed was that just when thunder came from the sky, a white horse crashed into the formation. After the lightning, the Yellow Turban soldiers regarded this white horse that appeared in time as the horse sent by God to rescue Qin Hao, so how could they dare to stop it? The soldiers took the initiative to give way to the white horse, and in this way, the snow dragon horse ran smoothly to the foot of the corpse mountain. Qin Hao also walked down the corpse mountain before the other party could recover. With the help of "Destiny", even if the protagonist faces the founding emperor of the whole history, he still has the capital to unify. Now everyone will not say that I am abusing my master anymore. The protagonist''s B is about to pretend to be flying! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 437 Run away after installing B Chapter 437 Run away after pretending to be B Chapter 436: Run away after pretending to be B ¡®Diet¡¯ is one of the strongest skills. At first, Qin Hao didn¡¯t understand where the strongest was reflected. After all, both effects of ¡®Diet¡¯ are passive. During the four-year career in the traveling school, Qin Hao intentionally or unintentionally launched a total of four times. At the age of eleven, Qin Hao fell off a war horse while practicing riding. It happened that there was a cone stone on the ground. If it hit it, it would definitely be fatal. Just as Qin Hao''s life was hanging on a thread, the "destiny of heaven" was activated, and the originally hard stone instantly became softer than mud. Aged twelve and thirteen, under Qin Hao''s intentional test, "Direction" helped Qin Hao resolve two fatal crises, but Qin Hao still had no idea about the limit of "Direction". And at the age of fourteen, Qin Hao finally realized the true power of destiny. At that time, in order to practice the halberd technique, Qin Hao went to wipe out a group of less than 30 bandits without hiding Guiguzi. The progress was very smooth, but because Qin Hao forced him too hard, the bandit leader was hopeless of survival, and he set fire to ignite the entire village, and wanted to die with Qin Hao. Qin Hao was away from the fire everywhere, but the entire mountain was burned, and in the end he was still unavoidable. In the crisis of life and death, the ''destiny'' broke out again, and a pouring rain without warning fell from the sky, saving Qin Hao''s life again. Now Qin Hao finally understood why ''Destiny'' is the strongest skill. The power of "Destiny" is not that absolute chance to save your life, but that even "Day" can command it. It can also be seen that the ''any form of crisis'' in Effect 2 really has no restraint of any form. In ancient times, if we could control the weather, it would be said to be the sky to a certain extent. In the chaotic world, if someone is saved by "Heaven", then naturally he is the person who is chosen by "Heaven" to end the chaotic world. When the emperor is born, there must be auspiciousness, and the heavenly thunder is blessed. Isn¡¯t this auspiciousness! Once the news of Tianlei saving Qin Hao spread, it also means that Qin Hao will permanently occupy the righteousness. In the future, no matter who opposes Qin Hao, you have to consider the final outcome before. After all, that is the same as fighting against the sky, and not everyone has the courage to go against the sky. When a person is alone, he cannot unify the world. ¡®Diety¡¯ can only be activated once a year, so Qin Hao usually puts the opportunity at the end of the year, so that he will have another chance to use it soon. Now December is approaching, and we are facing a life-and-death crisis, which is the best time to use "Destiny", so Qin Hao naturally won''t hesitate. Under the witness of 100,000 people, the skill was exploded, and thunder descended from heaven to save Qin Hao, so the news must not be fake. Of course, even so, there will definitely be some people who don¡¯t believe it. After all, there are more people who have never seen them, and some people will never give up if they don¡¯t witness them with their own eyes. But what if you see it with your own eyes? Even if Qin Hao is really "destined" again, so what if he is old? There is never a shortage of ambitious people in the world. They can do crazy things for their ambitions. What is the purpose of defiance of the sky? ¡®Diet¡¯ can be activated once a year, which completely confirmed Qin Hao¡¯s identity as the ¡®Son of Destiny¡¯. Most people without ambitions will recognize Qin Hao, but the world still depends on Qin Hao to fight himself. ¡®Destiny¡¯ has cleared many obstacles on the road to future dominance, and the rest is up to me. Qin Hao said in his heart. The princes entrenched in various places, such as the heroes like Li Shimin and Zhao Kuangyin, who have been eternal, will definitely not accept their fate even if they believe it, so they will definitely have to rely on Qin Hao to defeat them one by one in the end. ¡ª¡ª Five miles away, Xiang Yu looked at the sky that changed color instantly and then turned back, and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. "General, what''s going on this day..." The deputy general said to Xiang Yu, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xiang Yu. "The army is temporarily left to you to lead, and I will take the lead." After saying that, Xiang Yu decisively abandoned the army and ran towards Qin Hao alone. ¡ª¡ª Following the horse''s hoof prints of the snow dragon foal, Zhao Yun finally chased Changbanqiao. Then the sky changed color instantly, and the following Mad Thunder Heaven Prison also jumped Zhao Yun. But because of my thoughts on the safety of the young master, Zhao Yun did not care too much, and then ran towards Changbanpo as quickly as possible. ¡ª¡ª Changbanpo. Qin Hao slowly walked down the mountain of corpse, while Xue Longju rushed directly to Qin Hao, intimately rubbing his master''s face. Qin Hao smiled and hugged the horse''s neck, whispering: "Xiaobai, I haven''t seen you for so long, I miss you so much." Xue Longju also licked Qin Hao''s face happily, saying that he missed his master very much. Qin Hao suddenly burst into laughter, then took off his Nine Dragon Sphur and jumped onto the horse''s back. . "Xiaobai, fight side by side with you. Even if you are surrounded by a hundred thousand troops, what are I, Qin Hao?" Qin Hao pointed at the mountain of corpse that was electrocuted into carbon and shouted boldly: "Listen to the Yellow Turban Army on the opposite side, God is standing on my side of Qin Hao. Now I want to leave. If someone dares to stop me, these people are role models." Taking advantage of the shock caused by the thunder, Qin Hao hurriedly used the last trace of the value of "Destiny" to scare the Yellow Turban soldiers and generals. The threat of heavenly punishment is very useful, after all, no one wants to be struck by lightning. All the Yellow Turban soldiers were extremely frightened, afraid that Qin Hao would break through from his side. Should he stop him or not? Seeing that his threat had worked, Qin Hao did not dare to be careless at all, so he rode his horse slowly towards the south with a tense face. "Don''t come over, don''t come over..." "I don''t want to be struck by lightning..." "Run quickly, disobeying is better than being struck by lightning." As soon as Qin Hao approached, the Yellow Turban soldiers on the South Road looked like they were terrifying and stayed away from Qin Hao, and their formation was not broken. Qin Hao still had a cold face, his eyes full of murderous aura, but in fact he was nervous. The ¡®Destiny¡¯ has been activated. If someone wants to try it out at this time, then Qin Hao¡¯s B will be pretending to be broken. Fortunately, Qin Hao did not encounter such a brainless person today. Seeing that Qin Hao had slowly moved into the formation and the formation had completely collapsed, Ji Bu ordered anxiously: "No one is allowed to run away. If there are those who obey orders, they will be treated as military law." Long Qi and Zhongli were also restrained, but the Yellow Turban soldiers were already scared by the sky thunder, and they didn''t dare to go up to see the generals, so how could they dare to rush up to die? Everyone understands the principle that the law does not dictate the public. So many people disobey military orders. Can''t they implement military laws in their entirety? With this mentality, the Yellow Turban soldiers not only did not obey the orders, but also ran faster. In this way, Qin Hao actually "breaks out" little by little with an extremely nervous mood. £ I have been stuck in this chapter for a long time, but I finally got it out. The plot behind it is even more exciting. Another classic war is about to start. Please recommend votes and subscribe! £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 438 Five Tigers Break the Extreme Chapter 438 Five Tigers Breaking the Extreme Chapter 437: Five Tigers Break the Extreme The moment he came outside the formation, Qin Hao really wanted to laugh, but he was still in danger, so he couldn''t be so arrogant. Qin Hao cannot be too happy, nor can he run away impatiently, because this will show Qin Hao''s guilt. After a little thought, Qin Hao did not leave directly, but turned his back to the 100,000 army and shouted coldly: "The soldiers of the Yellow Turbans, there is only one way to die with Xiang Yu, butcher Xiang Yu, and you all see that the destiny is in me, Qin Hao. Those who know the truth will quickly surrender. Otherwise, when I return, you will wait for the time when you will be doomed." At this moment, Qin Hao felt that he was possessed by God B, and he didn''t have to think about it when pretending to be B. Are you a little too arrogant? What if I don¡¯t care about him, I am the ¡®son of destiny¡¯, so what if I¡¯m a little arrogant? Qin Hao said in his heart. The way of heaven is good for reincarnation. The next moment Qin Hao finished speaking, a very familiar voice sounded, which immediately scared Qin Hao and trembled all over. Xiang Yu, who arrived in time, saw that no one was stopping Qin Hao, was extremely different in his heart. Qin Hao said the words were even more furious and immediately shouted coldly: "Who are you calling the butcher?" Qin Hao didn''t even look back. He was too familiar with the voice, so he didn''t dare to stay longer. "Xiang Yu, I will let you go today and I will definitely take your head next day." After Qin Hao said something harsh, he started running away and thought to himself: This feeling of just pretending to be B is really exciting. Xiang Yu naturally would not watch Qin Hao leave, and chased Qin Hao at full speed. Long Qi and other generals saw Xiang Yu going to chase Qin Hao, fearing that Xiang Yu would be injured by heavenly thunder, so they all rushed up to stop him. Xiang Yu was furious when he saw this. "I let Qin Hao go, and I haven''t settled the score with you yet. As a result, you can''t wait to chase Qin Hao, but instead stop me, and I want to die." Long Qi was so angry when he saw Xiang Yu, he quickly explained what had just happened. After hearing this, Xiang Yu looked at the mountain of corpse that was chopped into charcoal, and was shocked and confused, but of course there were more murderous intentions. "You have been deceived by Qin Hao. I have fought with Qin Hao several times. If he really had God''s blessing, I would have died long ago." Xiang Yu said with a sneer. "But..." Ji Bu said hesitantly, but was interrupted by Xiang Yu before he could finish his words. "No, but, if we soldiers are on the battlefield, how can we believe this kind of theory of gods and ghosts? Who knows what tricks Qin Hao has used?" Xiang Yu looked at the three generals coldly, and then said without any doubt: "You will know if you go with me and take a look. If there is really a thunder, it will also be a scorching strike to me, Xiang Yu." After saying that, Xiang Yu took a shortcut to Changbanqiao and rode his horse to chase Qin Hao again. Long Qi and others were also skeptical, but in the end they decided to believe Xiang Yu. They were really unwilling to accept the fact that Qin Hao was the "son of destiny". Qin Hao was running all the way, and seeing that there were only pursuers but no generals behind him, he was also confused. Strange, why is Xiang Yu not here? Forget it, let''s escape first. Qin Hao didn''t know about Changbanpo, and didn''t know that Xiang Yu had already taken the shortcut, so he went directly to Changbanqiao to block his retreat. Although Xiang Yu was not here, the journey to Changbanqiao was not easy, and several teams of Yellow Turban cavalry came to intercept Qin Hao. Qin Hao, who was riding a snow dragon horse and holding a Nine Dragon Sphur, had more than doubled his combat power compared to before. "One handed to pick eighteen." Qin Hao shouted, and his internal strength was concentrated on his right hand. With a wave of the halberd, ten halberd shadows turned into pieces and slashed and slashed towards the cavalry around him. "Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "Jiu King" launches force +3, basic force 94, Jiulong Sphur +1, Snow Dragon Horse +1, current force 99." "ah¡­" The screams kept ringing, and after one move, Qin Hao had also cleared the enemies around him. Taking advantage of the gap, Qin Hao broke out in time. Once ordinary cavalry was broken through by Qin Hao, it would naturally be impossible to catch up with Xue Longju. Qin Hao let out a long breath of turbid air. This move of "One-handed Eighteen Challenges" is so powerful with only ten shadows. What about the Eighteen Shadows? Qin Hao couldn''t help but think of the scene in which Xiang Yu used the Eighteen Shadow version of "One Hand Eighteen Chopping" in front of Hulao Pass. Can you practice the Eighteen Shadows with this move? Seeing another pair of cavalry coming from the front, Qin Hao quickly shook his head, cleared the distracting thoughts in his mind, and then entered the cavalry team again. Several long spears stabbed directly at Qin Hao. Qin Hao sideways to avoid his forehead. At the same time, he swept across the nine dragon halberd to the right wing, directly cutting off the legs of several war horses, and several cavalry fell off the war horses. Several long spears stabbed at the left again. Just as Qin Hao was about to block, a silver spear came across the sky. "Young Master, don''t panic, Zhao Yun is here." "Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill "Gun God" launches force +4, basic force 101, gentian bright silver spear force +1, night-shock jade lion +1, current force 107." Seeing that Qin Hao was really safe and sound, Zhao Yun also breathed a sigh of relief. With all his strength, he instantly killed all the cavalry on Qin Hao''s left. Under the protection of Zhao Yun, Qin Hao broke through easily again, and the two of them rode towards Changbanqiao. On the way, Zhao Yun asked Qin Hao in confusion: "Young Master, how did you break out from the siege of 100,000 people?" Even Zhao Yun himself was not sure about the encirclement of 100,000 people, and Zhao Yun naturally knew what Qin Hao was, so he was naturally confused. Qin Hao smiled and said, "I just struck a few Yellow Turban soldiers to death by thunder, so I lied to them with a clue of inspiration, saying that if I dare to entangle me again, God will give heavenly punishment, and as a result, I really believe it for the fool." Zhao Yun opened his mouth, unable to believe that this was true. When did the Yellow Turban become so stupid? The two broke through another team of cavalry all the way and then fled to Changban Bridge, but Xiang Yu was already blocking the bridge. There is a Hu in front and a wolf behind, and Qin Hao seems to be in a desperate situation again. "Qin Hao, you must die today." Xiang Yu looked at Qin Hao and said coldly, his eyes full of murderous aura. Zhao Yun blocked Qin Hao behind him and said with a serious look on his face: "Young master, you Yun stop Xiang Yu later, you can take the opportunity to escape." After seeing Zhao Yun''s eyes decisive, Qin Hao was very moved. He knew that Zhao Yun might have wanted to stop Xiang Yu for him so that he could leave safely, but could he really leave? "No, Xiang Yu is not allowed to stop him. It''s better for Zilong and I to join forces to fight the enemy." "Young master, your safety is better than everything." Zhao Yun hurriedly advised: "Don''t use emotions..." "Don''t say anything more. If I leave Zilong''s words behind, what''s the face to see my elder sister in the future? Let''s fight side by side today." "few¡­" Zhao Yun was moved and anxious, and wanted to persuade Qin Hao, but at this moment, three more cavalry arrived in time. "Lord, Huang Zhong is here." "Chang Guan Yunchang again, Xiang Yu will not be rampant." "Do you, do you miss your grandfather Zhang, your surname is your family slave?" "Dingdong, Zhao Yun, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Huang Zhong inspired the combination of the Five Tigers Generals, and the Five Tigers Break the Extreme" was launched." £ Do you think it was the Four Tiger Generals fighting against Xiang Yu? nonono, it must be different from what you think. The subsequent plot is more exciting. I hope everyone will support it, subscribe to the genuine version, and vote for a few recommendation votes, thank you! £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 439 Five Tiger Generals VS Overlord Chapter 439 Five Tiger Generals VS Overlord Chapter 438: Five Tiger Generals VS Overlord Seeing Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Huang Zhong come to rescue, Qin Hao was naturally overjoyed and turned his attention to the combination skills. "Five Tigers Break the Extreme: The combination of skills of the Five Tiger Generals of Shu Han requires at least three members and five tiger generals to be inspired. Effect 1. When fighting, when three people join forces, all people have +3 force, four people +4, and five people +5. Effect 2. When fighting with the army, three people are present, the commander +1, four people +2, and five people +3. Effect 3. After this skill is activated, the combat power, morale, and marching speed of the entire army will be improved... The more people present, the greater the increase in the army. ¡± Among the combination skills that Qin Hao has known so far are the "Eight Generals Killing" of the Eight Captains in Xiyuan, and the "Lion and Tiger Double Evil". Among them, the "Lion and Tiger Double Evil" was not activated, so Qin Hao didn''t know the specific effect. ? Especially the commander +3 who gathered five people. If he was under a top commander like Bai Qi and Han Xin, then the commander would be worthy of the heavens! As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh in disgrace that the minimum starting condition for the "Five Tigers Breaking the Pole" is three people, and there are only two in his camp, and one person is missing to have this top combination skill forever. Guan Yu will definitely not betray Liu Bei. It seems that he can only work **** Ma Chao. Qin Hao said in his heart. Ma Chao is one of Qin Hao''s favorite generals of the Three Kingdoms. Because of the skill of "Five Tigers Breaking the Pole", Qin Hao has another reason to have to subdue Ma Chao. Just as Qin Hao was thinking about it, Guan Yu and the other three were about to fight Xiang Yu, and Zhao Yun rushed forward to help the battle. "Dingdong, since four of the five tiger generals are currently working together, all four of them have +4 in their military power. Zhao Yun''s current military power has risen to 111; Guan Yu¡¯s basic force 101, Qinglong Yanyue Sword +1, Zi Dew +1, Current force 107; Zhang Fei¡¯s basic force is 101, 108 snake spear +1, Wang Zhui +1, current force is 107; Huang Zhong¡¯s basic force 101, Daxia Dragon Bird Sword +1, Thunder +1, Current force 107. ¡± Huang Zhong''s equipment was naturally exchanged for Qin Hao''s equipment card. It was precisely because of this magical outfit that Huang Zhong could break through Zhongli''s ambush so easily. Guan Yu rode a mount of Qin Hu, and Zhang Fei didn''t know where to get a good horse, and now he has packed all his equipment. What surprised Qin Hao the most was that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei''s basic force had been improved again. It seemed that they had helped both of them after the last war. "Xiang Yu, die." Guan Yu and Huang Zhong concentrated all their internal strength in their hands, holding up their swords, slashing towards Xiang Yu, left and right, while Zhang Fei was hiding behind, ready to launch a fatal blow at any time. "Dingdong, Huang Zhong''s skill "Sword God" launches force +4, and the current force has risen to 111." "Dingdong, Guan Yu''s skill "Sword God" launches force +4, and the current force has risen to 111." "Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s skill "Gun God" launches force +4, and the current force has risen to 111." Xiang Yu looked at Zhao Yun in front of him and glanced coldly at the three generals behind him, his eyes full of fear. Although I am not afraid of these four people, Qin Hao may take the opportunity to escape. Why didn''t Long Qi and the others come yet? Xiang Yu thought anxiously. In order to prevent Qin Hao from escaping, Xiang Yu turned around and killed Guan Yu and the other two, preparing to block Changban Bridge. Facing the three gods, Xiang Yu was not panicked at all. Eighteen phantoms appeared under the halberd dance. It was the ultimate move of "Eighteen One-handed Challenge". "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skills, "Pojun" and "God of War" were launched one after another, with force +5+6, basic force 110, Overlord Halberd +1, Snow Black Raid +1, Current force 121." Xiang Yu knew the strength of Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Huang Zhong, so he went all out. ¡°Ring¡­Ring¡­Ring¡­Ring¡­Ring¡­¡± A violent metal collision sounded, and the four of them fought dozens of moves in a flash. Four horses passed by, Guan Yu and Zhao Yun met with each other, while Xiang Yu came to the other end of Changban Bridge and confronted Qin Hao and other five people. ¡°Thank you, Brother Yun, Brother Yide, for saving me.¡± Qin Hao bowed to Guan and Zhang and thanked him, and both of them looked like you were polite. Qin Hao smiled and then came to the bridge slowly. "Xiang Yu, so what if you have an army of 400,000? You still can''t do anything to me, haha." Looking at Qin Hao who was laughing, Xiang Yu said coldly: "I should have killed you first and then left Xinye." "It''s too late to regret now, and you will never have a chance in the future." Qin Hao sneered. Qin Hao¡¯s words are wrong at all. Once he returns to Xiangyang, it also means that Xiang Yu¡¯s doomsday is coming. "Is that so? Then I''d better kill you today." As soon as the voice fell, Xiang Yu quickly pulled the arrow with his bow and didn''t aim much, and he just shot Qin Hao with an arrow. In an instant, another feather arrow flew out from behind Qin Hao and headed straight for the arrow shot from Xiang Yu. "Dingdong, Huang Zhong''s skill "Arrow God" is activated, and his force instantly +6, and the current force has increased to 117." Two arrows collided in the air, and then were knocked away at the same time and fell into the river. Qin Hao threw his thankful eyes at Huang Zhong with lingering fear, and then roared at Xiang Yu, "Xiang Yu, you are shameless, you actually launched a sneak attack." Qin Hao didn''t expect that Xiang Yu, who had always been open, would come to the dark side the second time, so he was really shocked. Fortunately, Huang Zhong was there. Huang Zhong actually upgraded his bow and arrow skills to the **** level, which surprised Qin Hao. You must know that Lu Bu only has the only "Arrow King". The increase in the "Arrow God" was also beyond Qin Hao''s expectations, and the instant increase of 6 points of force was the largest increase among god-level skills. Arrow God +6, Arrow King +4. According to this trend, Arrow General should be +2, which is the same as other general-level skills. Xiang Yu ignored Qin Hao''s angrily scolding, stared at Huang Zhong, gritted his teeth and said, "Huang Zhong, how dare you ruin my good deeds." Huang Zhong snorted coldly and said lightly: "If you want to kill my lord, you must kill me Huang Zhong first." Xiang Yu was stunned when he heard this, and turned to a little bitter in his heart. Xiang Yu attaches great importance to Huang Zhong and is reluctant to kill him when he captures him, but Huang Zhong defects to Qin Hao as soon as he escapes from the trap. When Xiang Yu thought of the generals under Qin Hao, he felt even more jealous. Xiang Yu didn¡¯t understand why so many talents went to Qin Hao to surrender. What¡¯s the point of Qin Hao? Qin Hao''s face turned gloomy when he saw Xiang Yu ignoring him, and said coldly: "You can go to fight together and fight to kill Xiang Yu before enemy reinforcements arrive." "No." The four generals responded and then rushed towards Xiang Yu at the same time. Xiang Yu looked at all this coldly and said disdainfully: "A group of clowns jumping, today I, Xiang Yu, will kill you all here." "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill ''Overlord'' is launched, suppressing during group war..." "not good." Qin Hao knew that Xiang Yu was going to drive, so he rushed forward, and the "Overlord" group battle suppression effect was not low. "Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "Direction" is activated, ignoring all enemy skills, so the "Overlord" is activated ineffective." £ This paragraph of Dou Jiang is not going to be written by Xiang. Anyone who knows Liu Xiang knows that if Dou Jiang is written by Xiang, Liu Xiang can write ten chapters, but there are still many plots to be written later, so let¡¯s briefly summarize them. Thank you for your rewards from Jiang Yeye, the white-necked crane, the light blue notes, the original scholar, the whistleblow, and the master. Thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 440 Fierce battle with Changbanqiao Chapter 440 Fierce battle with Changbanqiao Chapter 439: Fierce battle with Changbanqiao If Qin Hao adds skills, his strength can barely exceed 100. This strength is no longer low, but it is obviously not enough to face Xiang Yu. Qin Haozhi took action in person just to activate the effect of "Destiny" invincible all laws. After all, if Xiang Yu''s "Overwho" group battle effect is successfully launched, the advantages brought by the "Five Tigers Breaking the Pole" may be gone. Of course, Qin Hao will not meet Xiang Yu. If Yi Yu fought for both losses and wanted to kill Qin Hao, it would be unprofitable to Qin Hao, so such a scene appeared. At the end of the Changban Bridge, Zhao Yun and four others formed a circle to beat Xiang Yu, while Qin Hao was playing soy sauce outside the circle. Qin Hao, who was moving forward and retreating for a while, created the illusion of rushing out of Changban Bridge at any time. Xiang Yu also thought Qin Hao wanted to run, so he steadily defended the bridge to the death, just not giving Qin Hao a chance to rush over. But even Xiang Yu felt great pressure when facing four opponents with more than 1100 and still had room for growth and cooperated with them. But the overlord is the overlord after all, and pressure can often stimulate Xiang Yu''s combat power more. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s fighting spirit soared, and his skill "God of War" exploded with force +4 at one time, and his current force has increased to 125." "The Han generals should stop bullying the few, and the dragon will come." "Lord, Zhongli is here to help you." ¡°Ji Bu is here.¡± Xiang Yu''s outbreak still did not reverse the situation of being suppressed, and at this moment, Long Qi waited for you, the three generals and generals to arrive, which put great pressure on Zhao Yun and others, and the four generals no longer had the slightest reservation. "Xiang Yu, pick up my seven-snake snake spear." After Zhao Yun shouted violently, he stabbed the long spear in his hand in the void, and in an instant he was like a giant python hitting Xiang Yu. "Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill ''storm'' and ''gentian'' exploded one after another, with force +4+3, and the current force has risen to 118." Did Zhao Yun create the "Seven Disc Snake Gun" so quickly? Pressure is indeed a person¡¯s motivation! Qin Hao said in his heart. With Qin Hao''s continuous summoning, the balanced characters are getting stronger and stronger. After seeing the true top level, the heroes of the Three Kingdoms who are unwilling to admit defeat are also catching up. First, Lu Bu almost awakened his super magical skills after losing to Xiang Yu; then Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhang Liao and others kept breaking the limits of their own force. After Yanmen Pass, Zhao Yun made a fuss and made rapid progress, and he is currently second only to Lu Bu, completely confirming the name of "one, two, and two," he said. After seeing Zhao Yun''s new shooting skills, Guan Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up. After a hearty smile, he said: "Brother Zilong is good at shooting skills. It happened that Guan also recently created the 14th style of the Spring and Autumn Sword Technique ''Spring and Autumn Warring States Period''. Today I will use this feud to try it out." After saying that, Guan Yu''s face became extremely cold, and he held the Qinglong Yanyue Sword with both hands and followed Zhao Yun closely. Qin Hao was shocked when he heard this. The Guan family¡¯s ¡°Thirteen Styles of Spring and Autumn¡± is the top-level swordsmanship, and there are only thirteen styles in total. But Guan Yu not only integrated it, but also created the 14th stylistic, which shows how great the progress has been during this period. After resolving the joint efforts of Zhang Fei and Huang Zhong, Xiang Yu felt a great threat from Zhao Yun''s new shooting skills, and his face suddenly became extremely solemn. "Come on." Xiang Yu roared, then collected his halberd and prepared to defend. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s fighting spirit soared, and his skill "God of War" exploded with force +4 for a second time, and his current force has risen to 129." Zhao Yun and Xiang Yu finally faced each other head-on, and countless gun shadows and halberd shadows kept colliding in the air, and a large number of sparks were actually rubbed. Seeing that the new gun technique still could not achieve success, Zhao Yun admired him, and his speed of swinging the gun in his hand increased again, but was still blocked by Xiang Yu. Just when Zhao Yun and Xiang Yu were in a stalemate due to their competition, Guan Yu rushed out from the side, and the high-rise sword fell heavily, as if he could split the mountain. "Dingdong, Guan Yu''s skill "three swords" is activated in the first, the second sword is activated in the third sword, the force +3+4+5, and the current force has increased to 123." Guan Yu, who was given the bonus of "Five Tigers Breaking the Pole", had surpassed Lu Bu and Zhao Yun after the complete outbreak. Of course, his only disadvantage was that he could not last. ¡°Ding¡­ding¡­ding¡­ding¡­ding¡­¡± After three consecutive critical strikes, even Xiang Yu, who had the power of the king, was chopped backwards by Guan Yu''s men and horses. Xiang Yu shouted loudly and pestled with a halberd, then he removed the buffering force, and then looked at Guan Yu with fear. "Chen Guan Yun, your progress is really great, but it is still far from trying to save Qin Hao from me." Xiang Yu said coldly, and then he stepped forward and confronted the four generals again, blocking the way out without any hesitation. Xiang Yu is not in a hurry at all now. General Long Qisan is about to arrive at Changban Bridge. At that time, Qin Hao will be killed by attacks from front and back. From the moment she saw the mountain of corpse burned by thunder, Xiang Yu not only did not prepare to capture him alive, but was determined to kill Qin Hao at all costs. Regardless of whether Qin Hao is really protected by God or not, Xiang Yu will never allow Qin Hao to hinder his ambitions again, so in his heart, Qin Hao... will die. Zhao Yun and the four generals did not fight with Xiang Yu again, but instead surrounded Qin Hao in the middle of the bridge to protect him, because they all knew that they would not be able to break through Xiang Yu in a short time, and there would be another hard battle next. Qin Hao looked at all this with a serious expression. He could see that among the Five Tiger Generals, the cooperation of four of them had already suppressed Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu is a brave general who is becoming more and more brave as he fights. If he continues to fight against the Four Tigers, he will be defeated without waiting for his force to reach its peak. Xiang Yu obviously had no intention of being beaten up to the group, and he just had to block the bridge at the end of the bridge, and Long Gre and three generals were about to arrive at the bridge head, and the situation would inevitably reverse again. Qin Hao''s brain is also running rapidly. He wants to come up with a way to find a way to find out the current predicament, but the current strength comparison is too obvious. In the face of absolute strength, the strategy will naturally be useless. Long Qi and other three generals are not ordinary generals. None of the four tiger generals can do one to compete with three, and they must leave three people behind to restrain Xiang Yu, and the two cannot defeat them. Long Qi and the other three generals are getting closer and closer to Changbanqiao, and the situation is getting more and more steep. Seeing this, Zhao Yun asked, "Young Master, what should I do now?" Qin Hao did not answer, but stared at Xiang Yu''s direction, and then showed joy. "Young Master, why are you..." ¡°Reinforcements are coming.¡± Behind Qin Hao, Long Qi and the three cavalry kept approaching the bridge; Behind Xiang Yu, a Han general riding a fiery war horse was also quickly approaching the tail of the bridge. "It''s General Lu Bu." Zhao Yun said in surprise. After Long Qi and others arrived, they saw that Lu Bu was behind Xiang Yu, and they all tacitly did not launch an attack, while Xiang Yu slowly turned his head. Thank you Murong Aoling and book friends for their rewards in 20170327, thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 441 The more opponents I get, the more erratic Chapter 441 The more opponents I have, the more I am Chapter 440: The more opponents I have, the more I am Xiang Yu did not look back and said lightly to Lu Bu, "The momentum has become stronger again. It seems that you have made a lot of progress." "With an opponent like you in front, I will naturally catch up." Lu Bu looked confident, then smiled calmly, "But it''s still far behind you." Lu Bu admitted the fact that he was not as good as Xiang Yu, which surprised Xiang Yu. He always felt that Lu Bu was a little different from before. Lu Bu had no scruples about Xiang Yu and slowly rode his horse towards Qin Hao. Xiang Yu had no intention of stopping him when he saw this. When Lu Bu walked to Xiang Yu, the two of them turned their heads tacitly and looked at each other. Then Xiang Yu said coldly: "I will kill Qin Hao today. Are you sure you want to stop me?" Lu Bu turned his head away and said while walking slowly, "Qin Hao is kind to me and wants to kill Qin Hao. First, ask me about this Fangtian Painted Spear, do you agree." Qin Hao in the middle of the bridge immediately smiled relieved when he heard this. Lu Bu has really changed. From the fact that he can take the initiative to rescue him and admit frankly that he is not as good as Xiang Yu, it can be seen that Lu Bu is no longer the arrogant and brainless Marquis Wen. It''s good that this is the case, otherwise in such a chaotic world, Lu Bu will not be able to escape from death sooner or later. Qin Hao said in his heart. After Lu Bu arrived, Qin Hao immediately bowed to him and said, "Thank you, General Fengxian''s friendship, Qin Hao will never forget it for his life." Lu Bu waved his hand indifferently and said lightly: "I, Lu Bu, never owe everyone favors, but I owe you more than one kid. Just think I am repaying the favor!" Qin Hao was calm on the surface, but he was happy in his heart. He was worthy of being Lu Bu, and he was still as arrogant as ever. "Everyone, we have six more people now. We can send three people to hold Xiang Yu first, and after defeating Long Qi and other three generals, we will work together to kill Xiang Yu." Qin Hao analyzed rationally. Xiang Yu wants to kill Qin Hao, but Qin Hao also wants to kill Xiang Yu. Anyway, the overall situation has already begun, and the result will be the same with Xiang Yu or not. "What the young master said is reasonable, so why don''t you let General Yun and Fengxian deal with Long Qi and the other three." At this moment, Qin Hao naturally had to contribute, but Zhao Yun still habitually excluded Qin Hao, in short, he would not let the young master suffer any damage. Qin Hao''s proposal was the best way to deal with it, but Lu Bu seemed to disagree and said directly: "Leave the three generals to me. You can deal with Xiang Yu first, and wait until I solve these three Rans will help you." ¡°Lu¡­¡± Qin Hao hurriedly stopped him, but before he could even say anything, Lu Bu had already pushed his halberd towards Long and waited for the three generals to kill him. Seeing this, Qin Hao looked helpless. Qin Hao thought Lu Bu had changed, but the result was still as arrogant as ever. Perhaps his change was just to face Xiang Yu. "Hmph." Guan Yu snorted coldly in dissatisfaction and said lightly: "There are not many people in this world who are more crazy than Guan, and he is one of them." "I must fight him again when I go back. This time, I, Lao Zhang, will definitely not lose again." Hearing this, Qin Hao seemed to understand a little why Guan and Zhang made progress so fast. Lu Bu rode alone to the bridge, pointed the long halberd straight at the three generals, and said proudly: "Give you two choices, surrender, or be killed by me, tell me, which one to choose?" "Hmph, even Ran Min is not qualified to say this, let alone you, Lu Bu." Long Qi snorted coldly, his face full of murderous aura, and the other two were also angry, obviously very dissatisfied with Lu Bu''s arrogant words. Lu Bu glanced at Long Qi indifferently, hooked his fingers, and said lightly: "Let''s go together!" "kill¡­" Faced with two top-ranking generals, Lu Bu was not afraid at all, and held the halberd tightly to fight, and the four of them immediately fought together. "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skills, "Jiu God", "Wu Shuang" and "Flying General" were launched one after another, with force +4+3+2, Lu Bu''s basic force 104, Fang Tian Hua Ji +1, and Red Fire Horse +1, and the current force has risen to 114." Long Qi is a genius general with basic force 102. Ji Bu and Zhongli Lu are also definite genius generals after the skills explode, so it is obviously difficult for Lu Bu to compete with three at one time. But the result shocked everyone. "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill ''unshuang'' group battle effect is activated." "Wushuang: When facing multiple sieges, each additional 1 person on the opponent''s side will have +2, and the maximum maximum is 4 persons with +8." "Since Lu Bu is currently being besieged by Long Qi, Ji Bu and Zhongli Xu, the force is +6, and the current force has risen to 120." "Dingdong, dragon skill..." ¡°Ding Dong, Ji Bu¡­¡± "Dingdong, Zhongli..." A series of prompts made Qin Hao too late to read. Long Qi and the other three generals had fully opened their skills, but Lu Bu not only blocked the three generals, but also had a faint tendency to suppress them. This really made Zhao Yun and others stunned. Zhao Yun and Long and Lu Bu both fought, so they knew their strength, and the scene in front of them simply broke his cognition. "Damn it." Guan Yu said unwillingly. He thought his progress had been great enough, but he was still not as good as Lu Bu. How could Guan Yu be willing to do so? Qin Hao knew this scene in his heart. It was not that Lu Bu was too strong, but that he was the "unparalleled". By the heart, Lu Bu would have to lose his skills if he wanted to defeat Long in a single fight. After all, Long is not an ordinary general. But in the group battle, Lu Bu suppressed the three generals, which shows how big the increase of "Wushuang" is! The more opponents I have, the more we are. This "Wushuang" and Lu Bu are really in line! Qin Hao said in his heart. Zhao Yun originally wanted to help Lu Bu, but now Lu Bu has the upper hand, so he naturally doesn''t need him to help. "Young Master, what should I do now?" Zhao Yun asked. "I can only respond to changes with the same change." Qin Hao said with a wry smile. At the bridgehead, the three generals Long Qi were all stunned, especially Long Qi. He knew that he was not as good as Lu Bu, but the gap should not be big. Now with Ji Bu and Zhongli help, it should be possible to kill Lu Bu soon, but Lu Bu still gained the upper hand in one fight, which really gave Long Qi a loud slap in the face. "The gap cannot be so big, I don''t believe it." Long Qi roared unwillingly. In fact, Long Qi was not only shocked, but also Lu Bu was also surprised. He didn''t know when he became so powerful. The reason why Lu Bu dared to compete with three is actually because he wanted to break through himself under pressure. He vaguely felt that he was only one step away from the next magical realm. But after fighting, Lu Bu realized that Long Qi''s three generals seemed not as strong as he imagined. Could it be that the three of them are not in the state? impossible. Have you made a breakthrough? But why didn¡¯t I feel it? Although Lu Bu was confused, he could only look for the answer after the fight. Thank you for not asking me to give me 500 starting point coins from Xiaobai 55, and 100 starting point coins from Murong Aoling and £¤ Decay £¤ Decay £¤ for rewards, thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 442 Qin Haos critical strike Chapter 442 Qin Hao¡¯s ¡®critical strike¡¯ Chapter 441: Qin Hao¡¯s ¡®critical strike¡¯ Just as Lu Bu fought against the three generals alone, Xiang Yu not only did not take action, but instead watched the battle with interest. Seeing this, Zhao Yun and others felt relieved. Although Lu Bu has a slight advantage, it is still not easy to defeat the three generals and join forces. As they fought, after forty rounds, Lu Bu, who became more and more brave, finally completely suppressed the three generals, but Xiang Yu smiled strangely. Qin Hao frowned slightly when he saw this, and after looking north, his face suddenly became extremely ugly. It turned out that during the fight between Lu Bu and the three generals, the Yellow Turban reinforcements had arrived again, but Xiang Yu was still blocked by Changban Bridge. "Damn it." Qin Hao shouted unwillingly. At this moment, a loud shout came, and then countless horse hooves followed. "Young Master, Yang Xi is here." "It''s Qilang." Zhao Yunxi said. Now it was Xiang Yu''s turn to change his face. At the same time as the Yellow Turban reinforcements arrived, the Han army''s reinforcements had also arrived, and the leader was Qilang Yang Xi. In order to help Qin Hao, the Han army sent nearly 10,000 cavalry, and its combat power was definitely not comparable to that of ordinary Yellow Turbans. Xiang Yu is still at the end of the bridge, with four world-class top generals in front of him. If you are not careful, you may be trapped in the siege of thousands of troops. Xiang Yu was conceited but absolutely not stupid. Faced with this situation, he decisively headed straight to... Qin Hao. Zhao Yun and other generals were ready for battle, but just as the five people were about to fight again, Changbanqiao made a "click" sound, and it was about to collapse. Chainhashi is originally a wooden bridge, and the power burst out from the contest between gods is not something that the wooden bridge can bear. The previous battle between Zhao Yun and four other generals and Xiang Yu at the end of the bridge caused great damage to Changbanqiao. Later, Lu Bu showed great power at the bridgehead, and the damage at the bridgehead and the tail of the bridge was superimposed, which finally made Changbanqiao overwhelmed. "No, General Fengxian, retreat quickly!" Qin Hao shouted anxiously to Lu Bu. Lu Bu turned his head and looked at the bridge that was about to collapse, and said unwillingly, "Damn it, there are ten rounds, it will definitely be possible..." Now both reinforcements have arrived, and if they do not reach their own camp before the collapse of Changban Bridge, they will end up dead. Lu Bu naturally knew this, so between making contributions and saving his life, he decisively chose to save his life. After one halberd and three generals shook open, Lu Bu quickly retreated to the end of the bridge. As the wooden bridge collapsed soon, Long Qi and the three generals did not chase after him. If the bridge collapsed faster because of their climbing, the fun would be great. The Changban Bridge was about to collapse, which made everyone on the bridge look panicked, and only a hint of joy flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes. Reinforcements from both sides have arrived, so if Qin Hao wants to go there, he must face Xiang Yu. Zhao Yun and others will protect Qin Hao and forcefully break through Xiang Yu. Of course, this is definitely not easy, but the bridge is about to break, and there is no other way. "A bunch of teenagers, get out of here." Xiang Yu avoided Huang Zhong and Zhang Fei''s attack, blocked Guan Yu''s knife, ignored Zhao Yun''s shot, and decisively slashed at Qin Hao with all his strength, ready to exchange his life for injury. Although Qin Hao was protected by the four generals, this situation was really unsuccessful, so Xiang Yu took advantage of the loopholes and faced directly. Xiang Yu has 129 force, Qin Hao has 99 force, what does it mean to be over 30 points? The force gap is 15 points, and you can kill it in one go. The 30 point is basically 100% instant kill. From Xiang Yu''s attack, Qin Hao felt the threat of death, but he could not avoid it on a wooden bridge. "I can''t stop it or avoid it. The ''destiny'' is still cooling down. What should I do now?" In an instant, Qin Hao''s brain started to work rapidly. Although he didn''t think of any good idea, the desperate situation aroused his blood. "Since you can''t hide, you can only fight hard." Qin Hao held the halberd in both hands, his face was extremely solemn, and his internal strength rushed to his hands wildly. "Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill ''Zonghe (secondary strengthening)'' fight effect is activated." "Zongheng: When fighting, if the opponent''s force is lower than oneself, the opponent''s force is -4, and his own force +3; if the opponent''s force is higher than oneself, the opponent''s force is -5, and his own force +4;" "Dingdong, after testing, Xiang Yu''s military strength was 30 points higher than Qin Hao, so Xiang Yu''s military strength was -5, the current military strength dropped to 124, Qin Hao''s military strength was +4, and the current military strength rose to 103." "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill "Bully King" was launched... Because the level of "Zongheng" is higher than that of "Bully King", the "Bully King" failed to launch it." Although ''Zongheng'' lowered the gap between the two, Xiang Yu''s force was still 21 points higher than Qin Hao, and Qin Hao was still facing a life-and-death situation. "I''ve long seen you feel unhappy, come on." Qin Hao roared angrily, slashing Xiang Yu with all his strength. A trace of disdain flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes and he mocked: "You will die today if you are overestimating your abilities." Xiang Yu only had a chance to have one blow, and Zhao Yun and Lu Bu would intervene recently, but he had absolute confidence in this blow. There are many people in this world who can block Xiang Yu''s stern with all his strength, but Qin Hao is definitely not included, so Xiang Yu killed Qin Hao at the cost of serious injuries. "kill." The two halberds collided violently. ¡°Boom¡­¡± After the huge metal impact sounded, more of the sound of wood breaking followed. Qin Hao''s face turned pale in an instant, and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. He felt that his hands were no longer his own. Not to mention the cracked mouth, his arms were also numbed, and he almost couldn''t even hold the weapon. Qin Hao suffered severe internal injuries as soon as he fought, but he could only grit his teeth and continue to compete with Xiang Yu for internal strength in order to survive this blow. "Struggle to death." Xiang Yu said with a sneer, looking at Qin Hao as if he was looking at a dead person. ¡°Young Master.¡± Zhao Yun, whose eyes were bloodshot, directly pierced Xiang Yu''s right shoulder with one shot, trying to save Qin Hao. Xiang Yu was shot and frowned slightly, which also shows his determination to kill Qin Hao. Immediately afterwards, Xiang Yu exerted his strength for the second time, and Qin Hao clearly felt that the second wave of dark power coming from it was stronger than the first strike, and his eyes were suddenly filled with despair. If you have a system, will you die at Xiang Yu''s hands? Unwilling, extremely unwilling. If I die, what should I do if I restore Qin Daye? What should my father and the Qin family do? What should I do with Honger in Luoyang? ¡­ I can''t die! "How could I die here!" Qin Hao roared hysterically, his handsome face was extremely ferocious at this time. Under the strong desire to survive, a huge force that Qin Hao could not expect burst out from his not strong body. "Dingdong, Qin Hao''s hidden skill "critical strike" is activated." £ This chapter makes up for what was missing yesterday, and there is another update after twelve o''clock. Thank you for the reward of glutinous rice cold cake 2,000 starting coins, don''t ask me to reward 500 starting coins of Xiaobai 55 and Fu Biao. Thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 443 Two dragons break Chapter 443 Two Dragons Break Chapter 442: Two Dragons Break Critical strike is a martial art derived from the secret techniques of internal strength. It is generally owned by instant explosion-type generals. It is a very practical skill. Different people launch a "critical strike", the amplitude, timeliness and weak time are different. Currently, only Yu Juluo, who has a "critical strike". Qin Hao also took advantage of Yu Juluo, and coupled with Xiang Yu''s high pressure, he finally awakened. "Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill ''critical strike'' is activated, and his force instantly +10, and the current force has risen to 113." "Dingdong, Qin Hao broke through his own limits, and his basic force was permanent +1. Qin Hao''s basic force was 95, and his current force rose to 114." The increase in force of the ''critical strike'' depends entirely on the purity and quantity of the individual''s internal strength, of course, the first and the quantity is in the future. Yu Juluo''s "critical strike" increase is +8 in force, while Qin Hao''s "critical strike" is +10. It can be seen that Qin Hao, who combines two top internal strengths, is more than Yu Juluo''s in terms of internal strength. After Qin Hao''s military strength rose to 114, the difference in military strength between him and Xiang Yu had narrowed to 10 points, and he had escaped the risk of being killed instantly and barely blocked this move. Xiang Yu looked at Qin Hao in disbelief, unable to believe that he really blocked his full strength with his strength. Is this still the "weak chicken" he knew? "Impossible, how could someone make progress so fast?" Xiang Yu''s eyes widened, it was really hard to accept this fact, and he didn''t care about the strange words Qin Hao had just said. "How can you understand what the protagonist halo is?" Qin Hao grinned and said, as soon as he opened his mouth, blood flowed out, but Qin Hao was still smiling. The extremely cold smile made Xiang Yu feel frightened. Even if Qin Hao breaks through, it is still far from me, but how could I feel scared? Illusion must be an illusion. "Qin Hao, I want you to die." Xiang Yu shouted in anger and was no longer as calm and calm as usual. ¡°Boom¡­¡± Qin Hao, even his men and horses, was knocked away by Xiang Yu, and he retreated directly from the end of the bridge to the bridge. "Cough." Qin Hao spit out a mouthful of blood, his face pale as paper, but his eyes became more and more vivid, and he stared at Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu''s uneasiness was even more serious, so he continued to pursue the victory. Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, who were closest to Qin Hao, naturally would not let him do his best, and intercepted him at the same time. Huang Zhong also wanted to go back to help, but was stopped by Guan Yu. "The bridge is too damaged and can no longer bear the fourth person. If you go back at this time, the bridge will definitely collapse." After looking at the shaking wooden bridge, Huang Zhong finally gave up his plan to turn back and help. In the middle of Changban Bridge, Zhao Yun and Lu Bu launched the strongest attack one after another. "If you dare to hurt the young master, even if you are Xiang Yu, you will not be able to keep you today." Zhao Yun shouted angrily. "Xiang Yu, take my move to ''dominate the world''." Lu Bu shouted. "Dingdong, Lu Bu and Zhao Yun''s combination skills exploded." "Shuanglong Poke: A combination skill that must be activated by Lu Bu and Zhao Yun. Effect 1. After this skill is activated, both of them will have +4 force at the same time. Effect 2, two-on-one enemy generals'' force -4, two-on-many enemy generals'' force -2. Effect 3. When leading the army to fight, the two of them will have a total of +3, and will greatly suppress the enemy''s combat power and reduce the enemy''s morale. ¡± "Ding Dong, the current state of fighting alone, so the two men''s force is +4 at the same time, Lu Bu''s current force has risen to 124, and Zhao Yun''s current force has risen to 122." By the way, there are too many combination skills among local generals, right? And if it weren''t for Qin Hao, neither Zhao Yun nor Lu Bu would have an intersection, so how did the two of them come up with the combination skills? Qin Hao doesn''t care about these things now. He is now extremely traumatized with internal and external injuries. If he drags on, he will leave a root cause. Moreover, he can''t take Xiang Yu''s second move, so he must take this opportunity to run away. Faced with the combined attack of the silver spear and black halberd, Xiang Yu rarely showed fatigue, but the injuries on his shoulder were still extremely serious. Xiang Yu is willing to exchange his life for injury, but Xiang Yu is ignorant. Under the joint attack of Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, Xiang Yu, who had no time to take care of him, could only watch Qin Hao slip away. He was seriously injured and could not kill Qin Hao. He felt extremely frustrated. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s fighting spirit soared, and his skill "God of War" exploded three times with force +4, and his current force has increased to 128." "ah¡­" Xiang Yu roared and vented his anger. The faster the halberd dance in his hand, the more chaotic the composition. ¡°There are flaws.¡± A cold light flashed in Zhao Yun''s eyes. While avoiding Xiang Yu''s halberd, the spear swept directly out. Xiang Yu had no time to react, and his breastplate was shattered by Zhao Yun. Xiang Yu suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and his expression was much dim. A trace of struggle flashed in Lu Bu''s eyes, and finally the halberd in his hand pierced Xiang Yu''s head. "Xiang Yu, die." In an instant, Xiang Yu turned his head suddenly. Although he avoided Lu Bu''s deathly halberd, a scar was left on his face. Qin Hao, who had already escaped back, suddenly felt helplessness flashed across his face when he saw this. Lu Bu''s attack seemed dangerous, but in fact he was holding back, otherwise Xiang Yu would die. The reason why Lu Bu did not kill Xiang Yu was probably because he was to return the favor of Xiang Yu before Hulao Pass. Everyone showed mercy, but instead they fought with each other, what kind of battle was the battle? Qin Hao said in his heart. Lu Bu showed mercy to Xiang Yu''s men, but Zhao Yun would not. Qin Hao was severely injured by Xiang Yu just now, but Zhao Yun saw it. Now Xiang Yu was seriously injured and could not exert his combat power. Zhao Yun naturally would not miss this opportunity to avenge his shame. "The rainy rain pear gun." Zhao Yun shouted loudly, the dense gun shadows as dense as raindrops, and the strong wind swept the fallen leaves and hit Xiang Yu, as if he would not give up until he killed Xiang Yu. The listless Xiang Yu barely protected the vital points, but there were many wounds on his body. "Lord." Long Qi shouted in horror, wanting to support but he is afraid that the bridge will collapse, so he has to join the other two generals to fire a hidden arrow towards Zhao Yun and Lu Bu in the bridge. Seeing this, Huang Zhong quickly fired his bow to rescue him, but even if the archery skills are powerful, he is only one person, so how could he shoot three people? In desperation, Huang Zhong had to stop the arrows that shot towards Lu Zhao''s vital points, and several arrows hit the vital points of Lu Bu''s mount, and Lu Bu was directly overturned to the ground. At this moment, Changban Bridge had reached the verge of collapse, and Xiang Yu and Zhao Yun stopped at the same time. Xiang Yu turned back directly, while Zhao Yun pulled Lu Bu on the war horse, and then quickly returned to the formation. ¡°Boom¡­¡± A moment before the Changban Bridge completely collapsed, Zhao Ye Yu Lion carrying two generals jumped and finally jumped over. As for the Red Fire Horse, who was lying on the bridge and was unaware of life and death, was washed away by the turbulent river water in Lu Bu''s reluctant gaze. £ The second update is coming, the long-board plot is over, and the final battle will be accelerated. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 444 Starting today, your name is Zhang Sheng Chapter 444 Your name is Zhang Sheng from today Chapter 443: From today on, your name is Zhang Sheng In order to kill Qin Hao who escaped from Xinye, Xiang Yu used a total of 400,000 troops to block Changbanpo. However, the man''s plan was not as good as the heaven''s plan, and in the end, Qin Hao escaped. In this battle in Changbanpo, neither Han nor Huang suffered much loss, and it was logically impossible to constitute a battle. But the whole incident was full of famous figures. In addition, the process of the past was too tortuous and had a great impact on the world, so people still called this battle the "Battle of Changbanpo". And in this battle, there were so many stories, burning Xinye, fighting alone in the army, thunder from the sky, and fighting with Changbanqiao... As a prisoner, Qin Hao not only successfully escaped from Xinye, but also burned the Yellow Turban Army''s food and supplies. Later, he even broke through the blockade of the 400,000 army, which really shocked countless people''s attention. Of course, the most shocking thing is that the ''Thunder from the Sky'' is worn as the same thing. Most people in the world are skeptical about this, and major forces have sent people to find out the truth, but in the end they still don¡¯t know the truth or the false. The news was first transmitted from the Yellow Turbans, so the credibility is still very high. But as the person involved, Qin Hao said: This is "Xiang Yu''s vulgar plan of discord." Later, Xiang Yu also issued a ban on the closure, and the issue of "thunder from the sky" became a taboo in the Yellow Turban Army. The disagreement between both sides naturally recognized what Qin Hao said. They all felt that Xiang Yu had used such a simple counter-espionage plan in order to deal with Qin Hao. ¡®Sky Thunder Saves People¡¯ and so on is too dreamy. If you hadn¡¯t witnessed it with your own eyes, no one would have believed it easily. The reason why Qin Hao refused to admit it was that he did not want to be exposed so quickly. It would be enough to leave a mysterious impression in the hearts of the world. Exposing it too early will easily become the target of public criticism. In addition to Qin Hao''s "legendary" escape journey, the battle at Changbanpo is the most well-known of the world, which is naturally the **** battle of Changbanqiao. The battles fought by Qin Hao and Xiang Yu and ten famous figures on a bridge were made by Xiang Yu 1VS4 and Lu Bu 1VS3. Just thinking about it can make people excited. Xiang Yu, who was originally invincible in the world, was defeated repeatedly in this battle, and Zhao Yun and four other generals suppressed him. With the joint efforts of the two generals Lu and Zhao, Xiang Yu was first severely injured by Zhao Yun, and then disfigured by Lu Bu. Is this still Xiang Yu, who fought alone in the Huzhu? Is it still the overlord who can win a great victory in just one match? Many people wail, but more people are ecstatic. Finally, I don¡¯t have to immerse myself in the shadow of ¡°Overlord¡±. The six generals of the Han army were also famous all over the world. Especially Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, who suffered heavy damage to Xiang Yu, can be said to have directly reached the top of Xiang Yu''s reputation. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Chang''an, Weiyang Palace. "Let my father, how are you doing this?" Liu Hong asked with a gloomy face. "Your Majesty, I have sent anyone to investigate. I think there will be a conclusion soon." Zhang Rang said in a deep voice, but he didn''t agree. Seeing that Liu Hong''s expression improved a little, Zhang Rang couldn''t help it and said, "Your Majesty, I think Your Majesty doesn''t have to worry too much about the matter of the prince-consort being saved by heavenly thunder." Thunder came from the sky. Zhang Rang naturally didn¡¯t believe such a ridiculous thing, but when it comes to his nephew and brother, he had to be cautious. "Oh?" Liu Hong was stunned and said, "Do you have any opinions, father?" "Your Majesty, this matter is simply ridiculous. The war has reached its most critical moment. How can Your Majesty get lost because of such low-level rumors?" Liu Hong nodded subconsciously. Of course, he knew this, but he didn''t dare to gamble. Liu Hong is not wrong, but he is not stupid at all. Liu Hong knew that the Han Dynasty had completely lost the people''s hearts, but the princes in various places were too big to lose, so even if the Yellow Turban Rebellion was put down, the princes in various places were the ones who really benefited. The situation between the weak central government and the enemy is a foregone conclusion, so Liu Hong is naturally very afraid of the "Son of Destiny" and is afraid that the Liu family''s world will be taken away by him. If Qin Hao is really the ''selected person'', no matter how much contribution the Qin father and son made to the Han Dynasty, Liu Hong will also eliminate the disaster for the Han Dynasty. The big man has not known how many times it has been for the big man to cook. Liu Hong has fully inherited the coldness of his ancestors and has no psychological burden on it. Of course, even if Liu Hong wants to deal with the Qin father and son, he will definitely not dare to take action after using it. "I naturally know that it''s just that the matter has been investigated clearly, and it''s because of the loyal minister''s innocence." Liu Hong smiled, as if he really considered Qin Hao again. Seeing this, Zhang Rang sneered in his heart. Liu Hong, Liu Hong, I want to see how much this great Han Dynasty will be ruined by you. All Liu Hong knew in the deep palace was what Zhang Rang wanted him to know, and if Zhang Rang didn''t want him to know, Liu Hong was a deaf person. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Luoyang. After tremblingly reading the information in his hand, Zhang Jiao''s already pale face turned pale, and then he suddenly coughed out a mouthful of blood, which really scared Diao Chan and Guo Jia. "Enjoyed father, merciful father." ¡°Good teacher.¡± Zhang Jiao wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said with a wry smile: "The third brother was also captured. Is this God going to destroy me? Zhang Jiao?" After the news of the Battle of Changbanpo reached Luoyang, Zhang Jiao was not concerned about Qin Hao, who was rescued by Tianlei, and Zhang Liang, who was then captured by Qin Hao. Since entering Luoyang, Zhang Jiao''s health has been getting worse and worse, and Zhang Ji doesn''t know how many days he can live. At this moment, Qin Hao also captured Zhang Liang, who could successfully inherit Zhang Jiao''s position, which was simply a desperate plan for the Yellow Turbans. Zhang Jiao could not imagine what the Yellow Turban, which was unsuccessful after his death, would split into. "Lord, Chang''an doesn''t know about the capture of the general of the man and the general. It can be seen that Qin Hao doesn''t want to break up with us. The man and the general are temporarily alive." Guo Jia stood up and analyzed. Qin Hao naturally would not tell Chang''an about the capture of Zhang Liang alive, and the Yellow Turbans naturally would not make any noise when they were worried about Zhang Liang''s safety, so few people know about Zhang Liang''s capture. Hearing Guo Jia say this, Zhang Jiao''s face finally got better, and he asked quickly: "Xiaofeng, how should I solve the current dilemma of my Yellow Turban?" For the current Yellow Turbans, the most urgent and unsolvable problem at present is the heir problem. Seeing that Zhang Jiao had to ask for his opinion on such a big thing, a trace of guilt suddenly flashed in Guo Jia''s eyes, and then it turned as clear as water. After pondering for a while, Guo Jia said solemnly: "Good teacher, my biggest crisis in the Yellow Turbans has arrived. If you are not careful, there will be a crisis of division. I have made a real thought, but only 50% of the time can survive this disaster." If the Yellow Turbans did not make an heir before Zhang Jiao died, the Yellow Turbans would basically be split, so let alone 50%, even 10% of Zhang Jiao must try. "Chou Feng, please come." Zhang Jiao said anxiously. Guo Jia glanced at Diao Chan and then whispered in Zhang Jiao''s ear. When Zhang Jiao heard this, his eyes became dim at first, but then they became brighter and brighter. After listening, Zhang Jiao pondered for a long time, and finally grabbed Diao Chan''s hand tightly and said seriously: "Sheng''er, your name is Zhang Sheng from today." £ To make up for the missing chapter yesterday, there is another update tonight. Thank you for being unable to complain, loving your life, and Murong Lingao¡¯s reward of 100 starting coins. Thank you for not calling me Xiaobai 55¡¯s 500 starting coins for 500 starting coins. Thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 445 Reverse Chapter 445 Reverse Scale Chapter 444: Reverse Scale Xiang Yu''s camp. "The food and grass were burned by Yue Fei again? Then why are you coming back?" Shi Lan just walked into the entrance of the camp when she heard a roar coming from the camp. Shi Lan didn''t need to think about what happened next, and Xiang Yu must be killing again. In the battle of Changbanpo, Xiang Yu was severely injured by Lu Zhao. Although he saved his life in the end, there was a scar of shame on his face. Xiang Yu is one of the few handsome men in the world. Although he doesn¡¯t care about his appearance, he is unacceptable to being disfigured. After disfigured, Xiang Yu''s personality became more violent than before. His subordinates are now all trembling, fearing that they will be punished for angering Xiang Yu. "General, Yue Fei is too cunning. Although he has few people, he is all elite. The last general is really no match." Although the Xinye Grain Depot was burned, the Yellow Turban Camp still had some food and grass left. In addition, there were supplies transported from Nanyang every day, although it was still difficult to offset the consumption, it would not be too short of food in the early and short term. If you still cannot conquer Xiangyang within ten days, even if Xiang Yu is unwilling to retreat. Qin Hao naturally would not let Xiang Yu perform at will. Yue Fei and Xue Rengui and other generals did not flee back to Xiangyang with him, but fled into the mountains to engage in guerrilla warfare with the Yellow Turbans. At present, Yue Fei has burned the Yellow Turban supplies seven times, but the 400,000 Yellow Turbans cannot do anything to this small army with less than a thousand people, which also makes the situation of the Yellow Turbans worse. After hearing the lieutenant''s defense, Xiang Yu became even more angry. Without saying a word, he immediately said coldly: "You dare to argue, come and drag it out to behead you." The captain couldn''t believe his ears and said in disbelief: "General, I will fight with you in the south and north. I will work hard without any credit, and I will not die if I commit crimes!" "Drag it out." Xiang Yu shouted violently. Seeing that Xiang Yu was really going to kill him, the captain immediately begged for mercy in horror, and other generals in the account came to plead, but Xiang Yu still turned a deaf ear to him. In despair, the captain cursed at Xiang Yu. "Xiang Yu, you ungrateful butcher, I''m watching the one you betrayed by everyone...ah!" Before the captain could finish his scolding, the knife and axe man took action decisively, his head rolled to the ground and died with his eyes open. Shi Lan, who witnessed everything, clenched her fists secretly, feeling extremely sad. "Do you have no other means except killing?" After looking at Xiang Yu who was frost inside the tent again, Shi Lan''s heart became more and more firm. "Shaoyu, don''t blame me, there is no need for a second ''overlord'' in the world." ¡ª¡ª¡ª Xiangyang. After Qin Hao fled back to Xiangyang, the Han army was in full joy, and the only ones who were unhappy were Yuan Shu and Lu Zhi. Yuan Shu and Qin Hao had a holiday, so they wanted Qin Hao to die in the Yellow Turban Camp, but Qin Hao came back intact, which made Yuan Shu feel as uncomfortable as eating shit. Lu Zhi and Qin Hao had no grudges at all. He was unhappy about this, but he was just a simple mental dissatisfied. Since Lu Zhi succeeded as the chief general, in order to cooperate with the implementation of the subsequent plan, the Han army has basically never won a battle. Ordinary soldiers don¡¯t care about the reasons for victory or defeat. If they win, they win, and if they lose, they lose. Although the Han army soldiers did not say anything, they all complained about Lu Zhi in their hearts, believing that Lu Zhi was "incompetent to exhaust the three armies." This shows how much pressure Lu Zhi had under during this period. Now I finally have to be ashamed of having a **** previous life, but Qin Hao is back at this time. If Lu Zhi is happy, he will be devils. Looking at Qin Hao who was full of energy on the platform, Lu Zhi felt extremely upset. I am responsible for all the infamy, and you are the kid who takes all the credit. You kid are nothing. Lu Zhi understood why Qin Hao wanted to be the deputy general. This was to find someone who could take the blame. Besides him, who would be willing to take the blame? ¡°Ah¡­ah¡­ah¡­ah¡­tsk¡­¡± Qin Hao, who was facing the training of the whole army, sneeze for no reason, rubbed his nose, and whispered to himself: "Strange, I don''t catch a cold. Who is scolding me? It must be Xiang Yu." In the Yellow Turban Camp, Xiang Yu, who was furious, sneezing without warning and cursing Qin Hao in his heart. Under the high platform, tens of thousands of Han soldiers looked at Qin Hao with respect, and they all believed in their hearts that this young man who had not been able to stay in the 400,000 army would definitely lead him to win the battle. Qin Hao is not as down-and-out as Changbanpo. He is wearing a kirin armor, a blue dragon crown on his head, a sword on his waist, and a handsome face that cannot be found, making him look like an unparalleled young hero. Of course, the only disadvantage is that Qin Hao''s internal injuries have not healed yet, so his face is still a little pale, but this does not prevent him from sprinkling chicken soup to ordinary soldiers. After a speech, the morale of the Han army was completely mobilized by Qin Hao. Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction when he saw this, and Zhao Yun came over. "Dingdong, Zhao Yun completed the hidden achievement of ''Longboard Savior'', with permanent basic force +1, and the skill ''Gendan'' fused ''Force'' to become a new skill ''Reverse scale'', and Zhao Yun''s current basic force is 102." "Reverse scales: If a dragon has reverse scales, it will die if it touches. Zhao Yun has unique skills, which comes from the fusion of ''gentian'' and ''rushing formation''. Effect 1, Dragon Power, force +5 after activation, if it is critical, force +3 can be used continuously, but it can be used up to 3 times. Effect 2. Savior, when the lord encounters crisis, his force will increase significantly. Effect 3, rushing to the formation, commanding the cavalry +3, the morale of the entire army increases, combat power and speed increase..." The one who benefits the most in Changbanpo is naturally Zhao Yun, who has completed the hidden achievements of "Savior of the Longboard", which basically allowed Zhao Yun to be reborn from the fire. The newborn "Reverse Scale" is much inferior to the super magical skills. It''s a pity that the effect of "Savior" should not be activated. After seeing Qin Hao, Zhao Yun reported respectfully, saying, "Young Master, the Yellow Turbans have retreated." Xiang Yu would retreat, which was completely expected by Qin Hao. There were two peerless commanders, Yue Fei and Xue Rengui, in the rear. If Xiang Yu did not retreat, he would really have no food. "Where did you retreat?" Qin Hao asked calmly, as if everything was under control. "The entire army has retreated to Xinye." Qin Hao showed a sneer on his lips: "I just want to run away now, it''s too late. I''ll send an order to suppress the whole army." "No." The Xiangyang defenders who had been defending for nearly a month attacked the entire line on the third day of Qin Hao''s return. Of course, Qin Hao''s purpose was not to fight head-on with Xiang Yu, but to drag down Xiang Yu''s retreat. At night, Qin Hao wrote several letters in a row, some of which were sent directly through Feiying''s letters, and some were handed over to his subordinate Jinyiwei. "Tell Shan Xiongxin that you can close the Internet." ¡°No!¡± After the spy left, Qin Hao drew two circles on the map, and one of them was Xuanyuan Pass. Qin Hao came outside the camp, looked north from afar, and said to himself, "Qin Qiong, Su Lie, the rest depends on you." The pace is about to speed up, the decisive battle is about to begin, and the subsequent plot is more exciting. I hope everyone can subscribe to the genuine version, thank you. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 446 The flooded seven armies are ambushing on all sides Chapter 446: The seven armies are ambushed on all sides Chapter 445: The flooding of the seven armies is ambushing on all sides January 1, 186, the third year of Zhongping. The 400,000 Yellow Turban Army, which was not prepared, finally withdrew from Xiangyang. It was coming in a fierce manner and was in a hurry. As soon as the Yellow Turban retreated, Qin Hao, the leader of the Han army who had just returned, ordered a full attack, and 100,000 Han troops rushed north overnight to pursue. Seeing that the Han army left the city, Xiang Yu thought there was an opportunity, so he turned the gun again, but the Han army did not fight with it, but just tried his best to delay time. Because the climate is getting cooler and there is insufficient food and grass, the Yellow Turban cannot withstand long-term consumption. After realizing Qin Hao''s intention, Xiang Yu ordered a retreat in batches and personally led the army to cut off the rear. In order to prevent the Han army from pestering each other, Xiang Yu set up a road to ambush the lost road, but the Han army was unpredictable and looked away from afar, as if there was no intention of chasing them. When the Yellow Turban retreated, the Han army followed again. In this way, one quickly left and the other slowly followed, and the troops on both sides began to shift north again. January 5th. The Yellow Turban Army retreated to the Han River and stationed in the Chukou River, but it fell heavily and snowed. As soon as the rain and snow arrive, the temperature will naturally drop faster, while most of the Yellow Turban soldiers are thin and cannot withstand the sudden drop in temperature, so they are even more at ease. Just the day before the Yellow Turban arrived at the Yikouchuan, Yue Fei and Xue Rengui led their troops to raid the ferry and destroyed most of the ferry. Xiang Yu had no choice but to cross the river first while ordering people to search for ferries to prepare for crossing the river. Of course, he did not reduce his defense against the Han army that was still attacking Xinye. On January 8, forty thousand Yellow Turban elites had already survived the Han Dynasty. On this day, when Xiang Yu led his personal soldiers to cross the Han River, he could hear the sound of thousands of horses fighting to the sky, and the surging water attacked the Yellow Turban Army like a rolling sky and earth. "Qin Hao, you dare to break the dam." Xiang Yu roared up to the sky and let out an unwilling roar. Seeing this scene, Xiang Yu immediately understood why the Han army had to delay time and was willing to store water. But how did the Han army accurately know that it would rain heavily these days? In fact, Qin Hao also wanted to know the reason. Guiguzi could have known so early in advance that there will be heavy rains in Xiangfan in the first lunar month this year. Even the weather forecast cannot be so accurate, right? But the heavy rain is really coming. Under the power of heaven and earth, human power seems so small. The 400,000 Yellow Turban Army was instantly crushed and turned into nutrients for the earth. Long Qi, who was still in the camp, heard this shocking momentum, was shocked and rushed out of his tent to check it out, but he saw such a desperate scene. The flood from all directions suddenly arrived, and the seven armies ran around, and countless people followed the waves, but they were eventually washed away by the flood. Soon the flood had already spread to the ground, and Long Qi and other generals were raising the hills to avoid the water with their horses. At this time, Liu Bei and Yuan Shu led all the generals under their command to come on a large ship and waved their flags and drums. Most of the Yellow Turban generals saw that there was no way around, and there were only fifty or sixty people around them. They knew they could not escape, so they had to surrender. Zhao Kuangyin went all to surrender his troops and his armor, and then he took them into the ship, and then led his troops to capture Long Ji. At this time, Long Qi and Ji Bu had already met with Zhongli, and the soldiers gathered more than a thousand infantrymen and stood on the hillside. Seeing Zhao Kuangyin coming, Long Qiqi was not afraid and fought hard. Zhao Kuangyin did not fight with him, but used a ship to surround him and ordered the soldiers to fire arrows together. After shooting most of the soldiers to death, Zhao Kuangyin began to persuade him to surrender. Some of the Yellow Turban generals saw that the situation was in danger, so they also persuaded Long and surrender. "General, most of the soldiers have been injured. Now there is no way around, so it is better to surrender." Long Qi had not spoken yet, but Ji Bu was furious: "We have received the kindness of great wise men and good teachers, how can we be willing to be rude to the Han..." Before Ji Bu finished speaking, Long Qi directly killed the surrendered person and said sternly: "If you talk about surrender, you will be the same as these two people!" All the soldiers were afraid and fought hard against the enemy. Since the early morning battle to midday, Zhao Kuangyin''s brothers still failed to take down Long Ji, but they captured Zhongli, who fell into the water alive. At this time, Liu, Guan and Zhang had resolved the war and led their troops to arrive. Under a siege, Zhang Fei captured Ji Bu alive. After the two generals were captured, ordinary soldiers lost their heads of fighting, and only Long and one of them was still fighting hard. As he was killing, Long Qi saw dozens of Han soldiers coming in a small boat, so he picked up his sword and jumped onto the boat. After killing more than ten people immediately, the rest of them abandoned the boat and fled to the water. Long Qi held a knife in one hand and used a halberd in the other hand, and wanted to set up a boat toward Fancheng. Guan Yu saw all this, so he naturally would not let him go. Upstream head, a general rushed down quickly with a large raft, directly knocking Long Qi''s boat over, and then was captured alive by Guan Yu in the water. "Dingdong, Guan Yu captured the dragon alive, and the basic force is permanently +1, and the current basic force is 102." At this point, half of the 400,000 Yellow Turban Army died in the water, and half of them were either killed or surrendered. As for the remaining 10% of the money was lucky enough to spend the Han River with Xiang Yu, of course this does not mean that they are safe. Qin Hao has been planning for this day for so long, so how could he make Xiang Yu a plan to turn things around? Xiang Yu would cross the Han River, which was completely within Liu Ji and Fang Qiao''s expectations, so Qin Hao also listened to the two''s plans and set up a "ten-sided ambush" for Xiang Yu. There were ten ambushers ahead on the way to Fancheng, waiting for Xiang Yu to come. Since Qin Hao can use the trick of flooding, he has no other backup plan, and Xiang Yu has no way to support him by the Han River. In order to prevent him from falling into a trap again, Xiang Yu had to quickly lead his troops to retreat to Fancheng, but before halfway through the journey, a pair of ambush troops broke out from the two mountains. "Xiang Yu, Zhao Zilong in Changshan has been waiting for a long time." "Huang Zhong is here, and those who surrender will not be killed." Just now, the grand occasion of the annihilation of the entire army. Even if Xiang Yu is an elite army, no matter how good his psychological quality is, he will never be able to have the will to fight. Because of the terrain, Xiang Yu could not see the background of the Han army, so he did not dare to fight easily and directly led the army to seize the road. After Zhao Yun and Qin Wu intercepted some of the enemy troops, they did not insist on chasing them because they had only one thousand people under them. The Yellow Turbans did not surveillance of the Han army, so Qin Hao could not send too many soldiers and horses to smuggle across the river, and this time the "Ten-sided ambush" was only 10,000 troops in total. After avoiding the ambush of Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong, Xiang Yu had not yet reached ten miles before he reached the end of the journey. This time it was Xiong Kuohai and Xu Chu, and behind it were Lu Bu, Xue Rengui, Yue Fei, Yang Qilang, and Qin Wu... After the ten teams of ambush were released, only 3,000 elite troops were left, most of them were killed, and only a small number of them surrendered. Xiang Yu led three thousand soldiers and horses to escape back to Fancheng with difficulty, but only then did he find that the flag at the top of the city had already changed, and Qin Hao was waiting for him on the city tower for a long time. Qin Hao looked at Xiang Yu with a condescending victory attitude, and smiled faintly, "Xiang Yu, you lost, you lost completely." £ Zhao Yun¡¯s ¡®Reverse Scale¡¯ has been modified. Although the savior attribute is not ready to be activated, the set increase is indeed a bit large, so it is directly changed to unknown. In fact, it¡¯s not just Zhao Yun, but also some famous generals, Lu Bu, and some famous generals, will all get a growth rate. After all, they are writing about the Three Kingdoms, so it¡¯s hard to make local figures become supporting actors! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 447 The end of the road Chapter 447 The end of the road Chapter 446: The end of the road Xiang Yu is a proud person. After Qin Hao said this, he was almost angry and lost his mind. Originally, this crushing defeat on Xiang Yu was a big blow, but he was suppressing his anger and did not show it. Now that Xiang Yu is so excited, he can''t stand it. If it weren''t for Shi Lan and Qin Hao being on the city tower, Xiang Yu would have definitely fought with Qin Hao at all costs. A total of 400,000 troops, Xiang Yu''s efforts were all in it. But he was ruined by Qin Hao''s battle. Now Xiang Yu is basically alone when he returns to the liberation. Of course, what Qin Hao destroyed was not only Xiang Yu''s ambition, but the overall Yellow Turban would also be completely destroyed due to Xiang Yu''s defeat. Therefore, it can also be said that Xiang Yu ruined the Yellow Turbans and the hope of the people in the world, so he will be despised by the people in the world forever. Of course, Xiang Yu could not have imagined these things, and all he could consider was in front of him. Now that Fancheng has been occupied by Qin Hao, he has only three thousand remaining troops left under his command. It is obviously unrealistic to attack, so he can only retreat to Wancheng. Before leaving, Xiang Yu stared at Qin Hao hatefully and shouted with gritted teeth: "Qin Hao, wait for me, our contest is not over yet." If he could kill someone, Qin Hao might have died ten times long ago, but unfortunately he couldn''t. Qin Hao was extremely helpless when he saw this. The hatred between him and Xiang Yu was impossible to resolve, so he was not prepared to fulfill the agreement with Shi Lan. Under the flooding of the seven armies and the ambush on all sides, the 400,000 Yellow Turban Army were all dead, but Xiang Yu was still alive. Is this the reason why Xiang Yu is strong enough? Of course not. Xiang Yu had not crossed the water for so long before the water attack, but he crossed the Han River on the day of the water attack. Is there such a coincidence in the world? So apart from Shi Lan, Qin Hao could not think of other reasons. But the key is that Shi Lan didn¡¯t know the specific plan, so how did she know that the Han army would launch a water attack? Her own speculation? Or is it a woman¡¯s premonition? No matter what it is, Qin Hao must admit that he underestimated this woman. Shi Lan, what will you make a decision next? I''m looking forward to it! Qin Hao thought with a sneer in his heart. After watching Xiang Yu lead the army, Qin Hao asked Liu Ji beside him: "Military advisor, Xiang Yu is still alive. Will this affect the future plan?" Liu Ji smiled indifferently and said, "Xiang Yu is brave but unscheming. He used to hold an army of 400,000, but he was still played between the bone claws by his lord. It is even more impossible now." Qin Hao nodded, breathed a long breath of turbid air, and ordered: "Send the order to quickly stabilize the situation in the city. When the troops from the rear arrive, send troops to Nanyang immediately and never give Xiang Yu any chance to breathe." The Han army went north this time, but there were only 15,000 people who crossed the Han River. 10,000 soldiers were used to arrange ambush on ten sides, so Qin Hao actually only used 5,000 soldiers to capture Fancheng. Fancheng''s defense is not low, and there is actually a special reason why Qin Hao can take it so quickly. Nanyang was strategically abandoned by Lu Zhi, and most cities retained their previous defense deployments, so Qin Hao found the flaws and easily broke through the city. Of course, this trick can only be used once. When the Yellow Turbans in various parts of Nanyang react, they will immediately change their strategic deployment. It will not be so easy to conquer the city. Qin Hao naturally would not only use such a precious opportunity in Fancheng. When Xiang Yu rushed to Wancheng, he would find that Wancheng had actually changed hands long ago, and the person who took over Wancheng was... Zhu Yan. Wancheng. After running all night, Xiang Yu finally arrived in Wancheng, but when he looked at the big banners of the characters "Han" and "Zhu" hanging on the top of the city, Xiang Yu was so angry that he trembled all over. On the top of the city, Zhu Yan looked at Xiang Yu under the city with a smile and said loudly: "Xiang Yu, this Wancheng has been taken by me, so you might as well go somewhere else." After handing over his military power to Lu Zhi, Zhu Yan led a small number of troops and retreated to Wuguan in a pretentious manner. Wuguan has 15,000 defenders, and Zhu Yan has no problem with defense after entering, so Xiang Yu has no idea to force Wuguan. On the eve of the decisive battle, Qin Hao asked Lu Zhi and Ding Yuan to write a secret letter to Zhu Yan, allowing him to take advantage of the emptiness and defensive loopholes in Wancheng after the Yellow Turbans were defeated. The reason why Lu Zhi and Ding Yuan wrote a letter was actually because Qin Hao and Zhu Ye were not familiar with each other, and were afraid that Zhu Ye would ignore him. In fact, Qin Hao was completely overthinking. As a famous general of a generation, Zhu Jun would definitely take the initiative to attack even if Qin Hao did not remind him when he saw the fighter jet. Now at the most critical moment, Zhu Yan led 10,000 Han troops to leave Wuguan to capture Wancheng, which was a fatal blow to Xiang Yu. All the materials seized by Xiang Yu''s massacre of the Nanyang family were hoarded in Wancheng, so Wancheng is the capital for Xiang Yu to make a comeback. With Wancheng in there, Xiang Yu could quickly recruit troops to resist Qin Hao''s offensive. The current climate is no longer suitable for fighting, so as long as Xiang Yu blocks this wave of offensive, he can defend Nanyang and recover his losses silently. But if Wancheng lost, without the money and food supply, Xiang Yu naturally completely lost the opportunity to turn around. In the absence of money and food, how can we stop the 100,000 Han troops by relying solely on the hearts of the people? As soon as she thought of this, Xiang Yu felt desperate. Qin Hao didn''t give himself any chance, he lost, completely lost! "Old man Zhu Jun, child Qin Hao, I am irreconcilable with you." Xiang Yu raised a roar to the sky, regretting that he had not immediately eliminated the disaster after capturing Qin Hao alive, which led to his current miserable defeat. Xiang Yu regretted it, but Qin Hao was so happy. Because the rewards for this battle are finally going to be paid. "Dingdong, the inventory of the ''Hanshui Battle'' begins..." This battle is the biggest battle that Qin Hao has fought since he joined the WTO and the biggest gain. Now that this big reward is about to be obtained, Qin Hao, who has experienced many battles, is still a little nervous. "Burning Xinye: Kill four thousand enemies, and kill three hundred of them;" In fact, burning Shinye is the turning point in the decisive battle. Although the Han army killed few enemies in this operation, it rescued the commander-in-chief Qin Hao. Of course, the most important thing was to burn the food and grass of the Yellow Turbans. It is precisely because of the lack of food and grass, and Yue Fei was making trouble in the rear, and there was no way to supplement it stably, that Xiang Yu chose to withdraw his troops back to Nanyang. It can be said that if Xinye had not been burned, there would be no subsequent flooding of the Seven Armies and the Ambush on Ten Thousands, and this battle would not have been won. "The Battle of Changbanpo: Kill 160 enemies, and lose zero by itself;" £ One of the more I made up for last night. I actually finished writing last night. I fell asleep before I even posted it. The golden summoning card is about to be obtained. Should I summon Bai Qi now? Liuxiang wants to hear everyone''s opinions. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 448 Great rewards for the Battle of Han River Chapter 448: The generous rewards of the Battle of Han River Chapter 447: The generous rewards of the Battle of Han River Changbanpo is the most difficult battle Qin Hao has ever faced. This battle was not small, second only to the final decisive battle, but not many people died at all. Because there are too many famous generals in this battle, and the excitement of fighting generals and their success, this battle has become the most famous battle among many major battles. "The Seven Army Flooded: Kill 300,000 enemies, capture 20,000 prisoners, and destroy 300 of them." In this battle, the battle with the most enemies killed in this battle, all the previous strategies were to lay the groundwork for this moment, and finally, using the power of heaven and earth to wipe out the main force of the Yellow Turban. "Ambushes on ten sides: Kill 17,000 enemies, capture 20,000 prisoners, and damage 4,000." Seeing this, Qin Hao thought the inventory was about to end, but he didn''t expect that there was still a lot of inventory in the war later. "Strategic retreat of thousands of miles: killing the enemy...loss..." "Xiangyang Defense War: Kill the enemy...loss..." "Xiangfan Guerrilla War: Kill the enemy...loss..." "Surprise attack on Fancheng: Kill the enemy...loss..." "Surprise attack on Wancheng: Kill the enemy...loss..." ¡­ Seeing these strings of killing enemies and losing battles, Qin Hao discovered that the "Battle of Han River" turned out to be the result of so many battles that it was finally made up. If there is one wrong step, there will be no subsequent victory, so this victory is really hard-won. "Dingdong, this ''Hanshui Battle'' kills a total of 400,000 enemies, captured 40,000 prisoners, and lost 40,000 for themselves. After deducting the damage, a total of 400,000 war points were rewarded. It has been automatically exchanged for 4,000 summoning points for the host." "Dingdong, the host had 1750 summoning points before, and currently has a total summoning points: 5750." Looking at the skyrocketing numbers, Qin Hao said ecstaticly: "I''ve made a fortune." In front of a string of numbers, Qin Hao only felt that all the crises he had encountered before were worth it. The summoning point is close to 6,000, how many talents can this summon? How much black technology can it be exchanged for? All the figures in history, as well as various techniques, are waving to Qin Hao. So many summoning points made Qin Hao''s confidence and new explosion. At this time, Qin Hao felt that even if Tang Zong Song Zu Qin Emperor Han Wu joined forces, he might not be unable to defeat him. Uh, it''s a bit crazy. Huh? How did you count all your ancestors? Qin Hao said in his heart. After his eyes passed by the 40,000-yuan battle loss, a trace of guilt flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes. It is really not easy to win this battle. In order to win this battle, Qin Hao did not hesitate to use his body as bait, but the actual price he paid was far more than that. The most expensive thing is to lure the enemy into the deep. In fact, most of the injuries caused by 40,000 soldiers died on the way to retreat thousands of miles. And these people deliberately gave up their sons for the final victory. They could have been immortal, but if they did not abandon them, they would not have been deceived by the Yellow Turbans. In order to win, these costs must be paid. "A general''s success is gone, and his bones are tiring!" Qin Hao sighed lightly, and the guilt in his eyes had dissipated and he returned to Qingming Festival. Qin Hao''s road ahead is still long, and there will be more people who die because of him and for him, and the total number is estimated to be unbearable for millions. If Qin Hao feels guilty for a while after every battle, it would be better not to fight for dominance. Also, the Han army has paid the price of 40,000 casualties, but why can the number of troops remain around 100,000? Before retreating from Guangcheng Pass, Qin Hao added three guards to his hands, with a total of 130,000 troops. Qin Hao hid 80,000 troops as surprise soldiers in Xuanyuan Pass, and then led 50,000 troops to retreat and join Zhu Yan, the total number of troops in the army recovered to 100,000. Afterwards, including retreat, the Han army suffered a total of more than 40,000 casualties. And the reason why the number of people can still be maintained at 90,000? In fact, it is because most of them are newly conquered soldiers and soldiers of the Jingzhou family. The Yellow Turbans are the soldiers of the aristocratic family, and they can recruit new soldiers, so can the Han army. Xiang Yu slaughtered 36 counties in Nanyang at one time, which scared the Jingzhou family. The Jingzhou family is afraid that after the fall of Jingzhou, they will be slaughtered like the Nanyang family, so they naturally support Ding Yuan and Lu Zhi. It was also the support of the Jingzhou family, which was supported by the Han army, which was not short of soldiers and food, that could defend Xiangyang and persist until Qin Hao returned to win the final victory. "Dingdong, the ''Hanshui Battle'' lasted for a total of two and a half months. From the strategic retreat to the end of the surprise attack on Wancheng, there were 49 battles of all sizes and big battles, killing a total of 440,000 enemies and losing 40,000 for themselves. The battle loss ratio of this battle is 11:1, with a SSS-level score, and a special reward of a gold summoning card." This is what Qin Hao really dreams of, just give a thousand summon points without changing them. In a battle with a total number of more than 65 people on both sides, the rewards will naturally not be so. Before Qin Hao could react from the joy of getting the golden summoning card, he ushered in another wave of reward bombing. "Dingdong, in the ''Hanshui Battle'', the host uses counter-espionage strategies, lures the enemy into deep, uses the body as bait, fire attack, water attack, ambush and other strategies, and his intelligence is permanently +1, and his current basic intelligence is 97." "Dingdong, in the Battle of Han River, the host has successively completed two hidden achievements: "Flooding Seven Army" and "Ten-sided Ambush". The commander is permanent +2 and the charm is permanent +2. The current basic commander is 96 and the charm is 103. A picture of Baizhao Card (Poet). "Qin Hao''s current five-dimensionality: commander 96, force 95, intelligence 97, politics 90, charm 103." It is not the first time Qin Hao has used a strategy, nor is it the first time he has completed hidden achievements, but it is the first time that he has rewarded so few. Last time, Qin Hao chased Temujin and completed the "cutting his beard and abandoning his robe", all the five dimensions were improved. But this time, Qin Hao completed two in a row, and only added two attributes, and the total increase was only 4 points. "What''s the situation? Why are you just giving such a reward? You''re too stingy! I''ll protest." This is how the system answered Qin Hao¡¯s question. "The higher the attribute, the more difficult it is to improve. As the host improves the five-dimensionality, the fewer attribute points that will get rewards from the system will naturally be. Of course, the host will also receive other forms of compensation." Qin Hao looked at his current five-dimensional world. Apart from politics, there was really nothing to be picky about. Although the political attributes are not high enough, this is because I have not yet entered politics and have no experience in real governance. Qin Hao''s five-dimensional attributes are rarely included in the entire history, and further improvement can only accumulate experience. In fact, it is just equal value, and Qin Hao is not unacceptable to other rewards. "Forget it, this time I will compensate for this Baizhao Card. Baizhao? Can you summon hundreds of people at one time?" Qin Hao said to himself in confusion, and then slowly lit up the specific introduction of Baizhao Card. (This chapter ends) Chapter 449 Bai Qis temptation Chapter 449 Bai Qi''s Temptation Chapter 448: Bai Qi''s temptation "Baizhao Card (Poet): You can randomly summon hundreds of all epic poets to appear as neutrals, and select five of them to join you. (Note: This card must be used within one year, otherwise it will be automatically considered invalid. After reading the effect introduction, Qin Hao stared at the boss with his eyes wide open and said in shock: "My God, it''s really a hundred people at once, it''s too fierce." A summoning card that can only summon one person at a time is simply weak compared to a hundred people like a hundred people at a time. Hundreds of people, although they are just poets, after these 100 people entered the world, they will soon subvert the current literary world. "This prop is simply the best prop to upgrade the system. It would be great if you got it at level 1 of the system." If Qin Hao gets it at level 1 of the system, he can push the system to level 14 at one time, thus unblocking various functions such as quota retention and deletion in advance, and naturally he can obtain higher-quality talents. ¡°What a pity, this Baizhao Card can only summon poets.¡± Qin Hao was a little regretful about this. He just put on the hat of a great poet, so he naturally had a good understanding of the poet''s urinary nature. Who are the poets? Although this is inaccurate, most of them are definitely just literati who complain without any illness, sentimentality, and pretentious. War? If you can get on, I will cheer. Governance of the local area? Most of them are definitely not well managed. Writing a poem? Alas, this is all right, but if writing poetry can end the troubled times, will Qin Hao still have the need to join the army? So it¡¯s okay to have a peaceful and prosperous era. In troubled times, the poet is basically useless except for shouting a few times. Of course, there are also many great talents among the poets. Like Qu Yuan, Xie Lingyun, Wang Anshi, Wen Tianxiang, are all great talents who can write and govern the country. Cao Cao, Zhuge Liang, and Li Shimin, that would be even more amazing. They could write, have intelligence and command the army. However, they are all elites among poets, and there are countless poets in each dynasty and generation, and they only account for a small part and cannot represent the whole poet. "You can select five people from it. This compensation is really heavy!" Qin Hao said happily. Although poets in troubled times have little effect, there will always be some talented people with high intelligence or high politics among the hundreds, and Qin Hao will naturally not let these people go. In other words, the Baizhao Card is equivalent to five political summons, which is naturally more precious than Qin Hao¡¯s personal permanent attributes. If Baizhao Card is like a balance system that specifically sends talents to opponents, Qin Hao will never use it even if he waits for it ineffectively. A balance system is enough for things like capital and enemy investment. Qin Hao can¡¯t stand it if he has one more way. The hundreds of poets summoned by Baizhaoka are all neutral. This means that if others have the opportunity to subdue, Qin Hao has it too. Poets often praise each other. Qin Hao himself is the top poet in the world and has a natural advantage in attracting poets. So what else can hesitate about? As for whether the 100 poets will make the world more chaotic after they enter the world? When the current situation is already messy enough, can it be even more messy than it is now? A hundred poets entered such a chaotic world and it can be said that saving their lives has become a problem. It is really difficult to turn the waves. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao naturally had the idea of ??using the Baizhao Card after the Yellow Turban Rebellion was over. Although there are many people summoned by Baizhao Card, the quality cannot be compared with the peak summoning, so Qin Hao still attaches more importance to the golden summoning card. In addition to the one that summoned Guiguzi, Qin Hao finally had another golden summoning card. Qin Hao has fully seen Guiguzi''s power. His huge layout, seamless strategies, and interlocking calculations. The entire Yellow Turban Rebellion will be carried out under Guiguzi''s will and will end. Such a powerful person is summoned with a golden summoning card. Of course, this does not mean that the characters summoned by the golden card can be compared with Guiguzi. Guiguzi, the most intelligent in history, is a special existence. Even among the same Golden Card, few people can compare with Guiguzi, and the total history can compare with him no more than a palm. The first time he summoned Guiguzi was the lucky and unfortunate for Qin Hao. Fortunately, Qin Hao generally won¡¯t suffer a big loss if he has a wise man like Guiguzi as the backstage. Unfortunately, Guiguzi was a hermit who could not recognize his master, and all his actions followed his original intention, which led to the chaos today. Of course Qin Hao didn''t want to summon someone who was uncontrollable like Guiguzi. The smarter the character is, the harder it is to control. So before it truly becomes powerful, Qin Hao will never use the gold summoning card to summon intellectually and politically. In terms of force, Qin Hao can get a golden force summoning card by breaking 100 force, so there is no need to waste opportunities. The charm can be ignored directly, so the only choice for Qin Hao is the commander summoned. In ancient times, most soldiers were loyal to the emperor and patriotic, so the commander was not as difficult as intelligence and politics, and the possibility of losing control was the smallest and safest. "If the golden summoning card summons the commander, what kind of commander will be summoned? Bai Qi? Li Jing? Or Wu Qi?" When Qin Hao thought about the possibility of getting a commander like Bai Qi, he wanted to use it immediately. But now the decisive battle is imminent, in order to prevent the balanced characters from changing the situation, Qin Hao had to... "Oh? No, five summons will trigger the limit of the balance system. I only used it three times last time. So it seems that the summons again will not have any effect." Qin Hao suddenly realized that he had two chances to summon, so he was a little hesitant whether to use it. ¡°That¡¯s Bai Qi, is it used? The Yellow Turban Rebellion has completely destroyed the vitality of the world. Although local wars will continue in the future, the overall situation should be based on peace. If this person is really allowed to be born after the Yellow Turban is over, it seems that he will not play any role, so it is better to come out now and reap a lot of credit. But if you use it now, will it have any adverse effects? For example, if a golden summoning meeting is worth two summoning places? ¡± Qin Hao was really scared by the balance system, so hesitated like this. "System, is there any provision for one golden summoning that will be two ordinary summoning places?" Qin Hao asked the system. "Tell the host very surely, no." "Then if I use the gold card this time, if I intervene and get a particularly powerful person, will I start the call in advance with a stimulating balance?" ¡°Absolutely not.¡± "Will there be..." "¡­No" £ The next chapter summons Bai Qi, and the hundred poets left until the end of the gold. Although the overall effect of the poet in the troubled times is not great, they are all familiar characters after all, so they must be more pleasing to the eye. Thank you for not asking me to give me the 200 starting point coins of Xiaobai 55, thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 450 Wuanjun Chapter 450 Wu''anjun Chapter 449: Wu''anjun After repeated inquiries, Qin Hao was finally able to confirm that even if he really used the gold card, the balance system would not be triggered. "Since that''s the case, there''s nothing to hesitate. Use the Golden Summoning Card." After saying this, Qin Hao suddenly realized his body and mind thanked him. This feeling of not having to worry about is really good. "Okay, please make the host a decision on the field of summoning." Qin Hao''s face immediately became serious and he said in a deep voice without hesitation: "Commander." "Okay, the summoning begins..." Even though he had experienced so many summons, Qin Hao was still a little nervous at this moment. After all, this is the top gold summoning card, and of course he is more looking forward to it. ¡°People 1, Sui and Tang Dynasties, the God of Military Li Jing, commander 103, force 88, intelligence 98, politics 87, charm 90.¡± "The golden card is worthy of being the highest level of summoning." Qin Hao exclaimed sincerely. Who is Li Jing? He was one of the four great military gods of Bai, Han and Li Yue during the Sui and Tang dynasties. The first person to shoot was so fierce, which made Qin Hao look forward to the last four characters. ¡°People 2, Warring States Period, Zhao State¡¯s military **** Li Mu, commander 101, force 92, intelligence 77, politics 68, charm 91.¡± "People 3, Warring States Period, the Great Qin Army God Wang Jian, commander 102, force 90, intelligence 76, politics 80, charm 80." Although Li Mu and Wang Jian both have the title of Military God, the latter two have an additional prefix compared to Li Jinghe, which shows that Li Jing''s Military God is more valuable. ¡°People 4, Warring States Period, Military Academy, Wu Qi, Commander 104, Force 75, Intelligence 95, Politics 102, Charm 70.¡± The reason why Han Bai and Li Yue are called the four great military gods is not that the four of them are the most powerful in the war, but because they have no opponents in their era. The people who compete with and even surpass Bai Han and Li Yue are not without them in the history, and Wu Qi is a typical example of them. At present, Wu Qi is the second person that Qin Hao saw except Guiguzi, with the second attribute of over 100. Of course, the charm is not included. Sun Wu and Wu Qi are collectively called "Sun Wu", one is the Soldier Saint and the other is the Slave Saint. In terms of title alone, it seems that the two of them have been divided, but Qin Hao thinks that Wu Qi is even better than Sun Wu. No one can deny Sun Wu''s contribution to the military strategists, but he has left too few achievements. During the Battle of Wu and Chu, Sun Wu commanded the Wu army and attacked thousands of miles from afar with a force of 30,000, and went deep into the great power, fought five battles and five victories, and directly attacked the Chu capital, creating a miracle of winning with fewer and more. Apart from this, it is difficult to find any relevant achievements with Sun Wu. In comparison, Wu Qi fought with the princes for seventy-six, with a total victory of sixty-four, and Yu Zejun resolved. The land was built on all sides and the land was expanded for thousands of miles, and all of them were accomplished. They even destroyed the powerful Qin with their own strength. This is true, no one can find any problem, and it is not comparable to a parallel product like Sun Wu. In addition to this, Wu Qi is still a versatile talent. Apart from fighting, he is still a good player in politics. Of course, Wu Qi is not perfect either. He has many stains on him. In addition to deliberately ''self-deprecating'' in order to avoid disaster, killing his wife to seek a job is considered a stain on his life. "Oh, a famous person like Wu Qi has only 70 charm attributes. This is probably due to fame." Qin Hao sighed. If Wu Qi kills his first wife, will he not be in pain? So I can only say that Wu Qi is a ruthless person, the kind of person who is determined to achieve his goal and is quite determined. Kill your wife and ask for generals, but the flaws do not hide the merits. ¡°People 5, Warring States Period, people slaughter Bai Qi, commander 105, force 94, intelligence 90, politics 79, charm 93.¡± "Damn, I really exposed Bai Qi." Qin Hao said in surprise: "You are waiting for you." Sun Wu has 105 commanders, which has a lot to do with "The Art of War" and the name of "Sage of War". After all, he is a sage. Bai Qi, the leader of the four famous generals of the Warring States Period, was not at all humble, and the commander of 105 points was completely deserved. Bai Qi''s military achievements are too terrifying. According to historical records, Bai Qi served as a general of Qin for more than 30 years and annihilated nearly one million enemy troops. Of course this is a conservative estimate, but in fact it is more than one million? In the Battle of Yique, Bai Qi led the Qin army to fight with the Han, Wei and Eastern Zhou coalition forces, beheading 240,000 coalition forces. In the Battle of Yan and Ying, Bai Qi led the Qin army to attack Chu, captured the capital of Chu, Ying and Yan, burned down the ancestral temples and Yiling of Chu, severely damaged the Chu army, and killed hundreds of thousands of people in Yancheng, Chu. In the Battle of Huayang, Bai Qi led the Qin army to fight with the Wei and Zhao troops in Huayang, South Korea, beheading 150,000 Wei and Zhao coalition forces. In the Battle of Xingcheng, Bai Qi led the Qin army to capture 9 cities including Xingcheng, Han, and beheaded 50,000 Korean troops in this battle. In the Battle of Changping, Bai Qi led the Qin army to fight with the Zhao army in the Changping area, beheading and killing 450,000 Zhao troops. ¡­ These battles alone are literally more than one million, and even more people died after the massacre of the city and the casualties of the displaced people. This shows that the direct and indirect casualties caused to the six countries by Bai Qi in the regular war are absolutely more than two million. Two million people, who can do it except Bai Qi? Bai Qi has many titles, such as the God of War, the God of Killing... and the most widely circulated is the human slaughter. Why is the most famous slaughter of man? Because Bai Qi''s reputation was built with the lives of countless people, the name "man slaughter" was in line with. "Remove Li Mu and Wang Jian, remove Li Jing while using the quota and delete the right to call Bai Qi and Wu Qi." Qin Hao did not hesitate at all about this choice, but he was still a little reluctant after making a decision. These five people are very outstanding. If Qin Hao can get all of them, it will be basically stable to unify the world. But if you can only do it, Qin Hao will naturally choose the two best. "Okay, deleting Li Jing consumes 50 summoning points, the host currently has 5,700 summoning points." The current 50 summoning points are nothing to Qin Hao, so it is not a drop in the bucket when spending them. "Dingdong, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining the man to slaughter Bai Qi." Bai Qi, that¡¯s Bai Qi, Wu¡¯an Jun! "yeah!" Qin Hao was so excited that he could not express himself in words. Only the word "Yeah" could he barely vent his excitement in his heart. "Where is Bai Qi? I''m going to see him now." Qin Hao said impatiently. "Bai Qi''s current five-dimensionality: commander 100, force 90, intelligence 80, politics 71, charm 90. The implanted identity is: Bai Qi, a native of Xianyang, Yongzhou. He was the chief instructor of the Black Ice Eagle Swordsman. He joined the army for his own request. Later, he made great contributions to becoming the captain of the Yanmen Army. He is currently preparing to implement the host''s next surprise attack plan in Xuanyuan Pass." After reading it, Qin Hao was stunned. Bai Qi''s five dimensions were weakened to varying degrees, and the commander of 105 was even reduced to 100. Shouldn¡¯t all the summoned characters be in the peak state? Because Mao Bai Qi is not at the peak? The reason why Bai Qi was not given all attributes was because Bai Qi was too high and the full-value commander was basically not challenging, so he deliberately suppressed his commander. Thank you Mo...shen, book friends 1609..., Wu Ji Mei and others for their rewards, thank you for your support. The next chapter returns to the plot. I hope everyone can support it more, thank you! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 451 After the massacre of 1.5 million floods Chapter 451 After the massacre of 1.5 million floods Chapter 450: After the massacre of 1.5 million floods "Dingdong, the host uses the golden summoning card to summon Bai Qi, and the current system is level 17, and 11 people are still away from 18." "Is this the situation?" Qin Hao''s excitement and excitement in his heart before was now swept away, with only endless indignation. "It''s so crap. You can still make trouble at this time. Can you still have fun?" Qin Hao said angrily. "Don''t worry, host, the reason why Bai Qi is not in the peak state is because of the side effects of the skill "human slaughter", which is not impossible to recover." "Side effects?" Qin Hao was stunned, and then quickly looked at Bai Qi''s skill. "Manshu: This skill is Bai Qi''s unique skill. Effect 1: Killing one is a sin, and killing ten thousand is a hero. If you slaughter nine million, you will be the most powerful. The cumulative number of enemies killed (including massacre) in the battle reached 100,000, with a five-dimensional permanent +1, with a cumulative total of 300,000, 600,000, 1 million, and 1.5 million. The five-dimensional permanent +1 again, with a maximum of 5 points superimposed. (Note: This effect can only be activated after Bai Qi restores its peak attributes.) Effect 2: Men should kill people, but they will be merciless. The immortal karma of all ages is all in the murder. This effect can ignore any negative skills of the enemy. ¡± (Note: Bai Qi is a handsome talent who grew up from the bottom. For him, every killing is a baptism, so Bai Qi, who has not experienced the killing, will not appear with his peak attributes. He must be tempered in the army for a period of time before the commander can return to the peak.) Seeing this, Qin Hao finally understood and breathed a sigh of relief: "I was shocked. It would be good to recover, but how long will it take for this period of time?" "Under normal circumstances, it will probably take ten years!" "Ten years?" Qin Hao widened his eyes again and said loudly: "So long?" To be fair, it is not long to spend ten years to build a marshal with command of 105. Bai Qi in the original history has experienced countless wars over the past thirty years before finally reaching the peak of the commander 105 points. In this life, Bai Qi can reach the peak with just ten years of training, and his treatment is no longer many times better. Qin Hao naturally knew that the reason why he was too long was because there were too many capable people today. Han Xin, who was commanding 103, has been born, and Bai Qi, who is commanding 100, is not enough to crush the world. "Ten years are just under normal circumstances, and under abnormal circumstances, the time will be much shorter." "Unormal?" Qin Hao was stunned and asked, "What is abnormal?" "It is to let Bai Qi experience a fierce battle. The more intense the battle situation, the shorter Bai Qi''s recovery time will be." Qin Hao''s eyes lit up. In the near future, there will be a decisive battle of more than one million people. How will Bai Qi''s commander be restored to? Qin Hao is extremely expectant. After solving the problem of Commander Bai Qi, Qin Hao turned his attention to the "Man Slaughter". Even though he had seen so many skills, Qin Hao still had to admit that the power of "Man Slaughter". Not afraid of negative effects + permanently improving the five-dimensional world is simply against the will of heaven. But this activation conditions... "No skill that permanently increases attributes is easily accomplished." Qin Hao sighed. Qin Hao currently knows that only his father Qin Wen¡¯s ¡°National Feud¡± and Temujin¡¯s ¡°Tenji¡± are the skills that can permanently increase their attributes, and the trigger conditions of these two are very harsh. ¡®Man Slaughter¡¯ is no exception. It requires a total of 1.5 million enemies to be killed in order to fully exert the effect. It is impossible for normal wars to have so many casualties, so if you want to maximize the killing effect of the "man slaughter", you have to slaughter in the end. However, Qin Hao was a little hesitant about this. In the chaotic times, the population of 1.5 million is not a small number. If it is only used as experience value in Bai Qi, Qin Hao was really reluctant to let it go. Although the ¡®man slaughter¡¯ is harsh, the benefits are also great. Bai Qi commander 105. If he kills 1.5 million people, the basic commander will rise to 1.10. A commander of 110 points, who will be the opponent? This is the rhythm of invincibility in the world! "If Bai Qi really wants to massacre 1.5 million people? Forget it, why do you think so much? At that time, at the very least, let Bai Qi slaughter the aliens." Qin Hao originally wanted to meet Bai Qi, but since Bai Qi was in Xuanyuan Pass, he would definitely not be able to see him for the time being, so he could only solve other trivial matters in his hands first. "A man came and passed the order of this general. The entire army quickly gathered and followed the general to chase Xiang Yu." ¡°No!¡± After the ambush on ten sides, all the ten ambushed soldiers were defeated and the prisoners were suppressed to return to Fancheng, which gave Qin Hao a war. Now is the time when the Yellow Turbans are at its weakest power in Nanyang. Xiang Yu has just experienced the annihilation of the entire army. Nanyang has empty troops and not many defenders. If Xiang Yu is given a few days to prepare, with the support of the people of Nanyang for the Yellow Turbans, Xiang Yu will definitely be able to raise tens of thousands of defenders again. In order not to leave any future troubles, Qin Hao must take decisive attacks before Xiang Yu has gained a firm foothold. Qin Hao left two thousand defenders to guard Fancheng, and he led the generals and ten thousand troops to Wancheng. Wancheng also has Zhu Ye''s army of 10,000, which can provide considerable help to Qin Hao. The reason why Qin Hao did not dispatch troops from Xiangfan was because after the water attack, there were still a lot of endgames in the middle and lower reaches of the Han River that needed to be cleaned up. 400,000 yellow scarves were buried in a flood. If you don¡¯t treat this, it will easily cause plagues, and there are also those who lose their homes due to floods, so Qin Hao cannot ignore it. The flood affected not only the people of Jingzhou, but also Yuzhou, which was downstream of the Han River, and one-third of the county towns in Runan were flooded. The most casualties in this flood were the three counties of Runan and Jiangxia in Nanyang. Nearly 200,000 people died directly in the three counties alone, and nearly one million people in the two states lost their homes and were displaced. This is because Qin Hao intentionally controlled the degree of the dam breaking. If Guiguzi''s original plan was based on Guiguzi''s original plan, this number would probably double. Before the dam was broken, Qin Hao was also struggling for a long time, but he still decided to use water attack. Because apart from this, there is no way to quickly solve the 400,000 Yellow Turban Army. If Xiang Yu''s 400,000 army could not be solved, the plan to destroy the Yellow Turban in one fell swoop naturally could not continue, so Qin Hao had no choice. Since casualties among the people are unavoidable, Qin Hao can only minimize the losses. Qin Hao still has combat missions and has no way to get out, so he can only let Ding Yuan go to rescue the disaster. The 80,000 Han troops south of the Han River are the disaster relief troops arranged by Qin Hao. This water attack was a great blow to Qin Hao''s reputation among the people. No matter how Qin Hao remedys it, it is impossible to get forgiven by the people. The reason why Qin Hao tried his best to rescue the affected people was just to ask for peace of mind. £ I was too tired yesterday so I went to bed early. Today I will strive to make up for the second update. Li Jing''s intelligence has been lowered and has now increased to 98. Thank you for the reward of 100 starting point coins for the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, the power to complain, the gods and evil spirits, the mo...shang, etc. Thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 452 Captives and Fighting the Kill Chapter 452: Fighting the Prisoners Chapter 451: Fighting the Prisoners Before leaving Fancheng, Qin Hao''s final order was to ask Liu Bei and Yuan Shu to take all the prisoners of this battle to Fancheng for centralized supervision. Qin Hao''s real purpose is of course not an ordinary Yellow Turban prisoner, but the three generals Long Qie Jibu and Zhongli Wei captured alive. As Xiang Yu''s left and right hands, Long Qi''s generals are well-known, so no matter whether Long Qi''s three generals surrender or not, Qin Hao could not turn a blind eye to them. And whether Yuan Shu or Liu Bei was absolutely extremely annoyed about Qin Hao''s order. We have taken prisoners through great difficulty. Why do you, Qin Hao, want us to hand over it in just one sentence? The two seemed to have forgotten tacitly. If Qin Hao had not been able to offend Xiang Yu and the others, let alone capture prisoners, they might have been in trouble to save their lives. This is how people¡¯s hearts are. If you get more and more, you will never be satisfied. Yuan Shu had no talent except the Zhao brothers and Ji Ling, and Liu Bei was only concerned about Zhang. Long Qi is a powerful general who is comparable to Guan Yu and is stronger than Zhang Fei. Zhongli and Ji Bu are also the top top generals in the world, so they want Liu Yuan to be honest with each other with just one order. The two must be unwilling to accept it. But neither Yuan Shu nor Liu Bei had the courage to resist Qin Hao''s orders. After all, Qin Hao is at its peak now, and even the Emperor of Han dared not touch Qin Hao lightly. Liu Bei and Yuan Shu could only try to persuade the three generals to surrender within a specified period of time. In this case, Qin Hao would not be able to force the robbery, and he was naturally humiliated. Zhongli Yu decisively rejected Yuan Shu and admitted that he would not surrender. Yuan Shu was ready to kill him when he saw this. If he couldn''t get it, he would never be in a favor. But in the end, he was persuaded by Zhao Kuangyin. Yuan Shu thought about it and decided to secretly detain Zhong Li Xu, and then directly replied that Qin Hao had killed Li Xu. In order to prevent Qin Hao from settled the accounts after the autumn, Yuan Shu took the excuse of the emergency situation in Runan and directly led his troops to leave Dingyuan and headed straight for Runan. Runan is the base camp of the Yuan family''s forces and has always been the main force in resisting the Yellow Turbans. The Yellow Turbans have not gained any advantage after several attacks. But just after Xiang Liang died in battle, the newly appointed governor of Yuzhou Li Mi concentrated the troops in Yuzhou to attack Runan in order to make friends with Xiang Yu, so the Yuan family''s power in Runan was defeated. Today, in Runan, in addition to several cities, the entire county has basically fallen, and the personnel related to the Yuan family have also been massacred, and the Yuan family''s forces have suffered heavy losses. Yuan Shu went to Runan this time, one to hide from Qin Hao, and the other to reorganize the Yuan family''s momentum in Runan. After all, for the Yuan family, Runan is equivalent to the Yanmen of the Qin family and must not be abandoned lightly. Zhongli refused very firmly and said nothing unnecessary. Long Qi and Ji Bu were different. Not only did he reject Liu Bei, he also humiliated Liu Bei severely. Liu Bei''s official position is now only a general, so the only capital he can recruit Long Qiji Bu is that he does not know the true or false identity of the Han clan relative. Who is Ke Long? That is Xiang Yu''s deputy general, who is Ji Bu? Qin Hao personally persuaded surrender for several months but failed. So what if Liu Bei is really a relative of the Han Dynasty? People don''t even take that one. Both Long Jie and Ji Bu looked down on Liu Bei from the bottom of his heart, and even mocked Liu Bei for overestimating his abilities, which made Liu Bei so angry that he wanted to kill people. But when he was really about to kill, Liu Bei hesitated again. Yuan Shu dared to reject Qin Hao because he was tough enough in the background, so hard that Qin Hao dared not easily turn against Yuan Shu. But Liu Bei''s only backstage, Lu Zhi, is now under Qin Hao''s subordinates, so Liu Bei naturally dares not disobey Qin Hao. In the end, Liu Bei, who was unable to persuade the surrender, honestly handed Long Qi and Ji Bu to Qin Hao, and personally escorted all the prisoners to Fancheng. When Liu Bei arrived in Fancheng, Qin Hao had already met with Zhu Qi from Wancheng, and then led his troops to attack Xiang Yu''s current location and left Guanjun County. Xiang Yu fled to Guanjun County overnight, and Guanjun County had not been captured by the Han army, which finally gave Xiang Yu a temporary rest. But before Xiang Yu woke up, Qin Hao led his troops to kill again. So what if he was trapped in a hurry? There are 36 cities in Nanyang. Except for Wancheng, Fancheng and Xinye, the other 33 counties are still in the hands of the Yellow Turbans. Although the Yellow Turbans occupy a large number of cities, the average number of defenders in the city is only 1,000. These defenders not only lack training, but also have a very short time to form an army. How can they be the opponent of the Han army? If Xiang Yu concentrated the defenders in various parts of Nanyang, he would still get 30,000 troops again, but this would be equivalent to handing over Nanyang, which was captured by "hard work" to the Han army, and Xiang Yu would naturally not be willing to do so. Xiang Yu has not yet admitted defeat. He felt that it was impossible to conquer Nanyang with the strength of the Han army. Xiang Yu believed that Qin Hao''s goal was himself. As long as he could block Qin Hao''s attack, the temperature dropped sharply, he could delay the war for at least several months. In a few months, I may have a chance! At this point, Xiang Yu, who suffered a great loss, finally had his IQ online once. Qin Hao¡¯s target is indeed not Nanyang, but it is not Xiang Yu either. In the face of a war that influences the world, the gains and losses of a city and a place have no meaning at all. Qin Hao¡¯s goal is the whole world, so naturally he will not target a single person alone. Xiang Yu did not give Qin Hao a chance to conquer the city. After acquiring nearly a thousand defenders in Guanjun County, he emptied all the food and grass in the county and broke through to Guangcheng Pass in the north at night. As one of the eight passes in Luoyang, Guangcheng Pass has a high city with thick walls and is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Moreover, there are 10,000 defenders in the pass, so with the fortress of the pass, Xiang Yu was confident that he could block Qin Hao¡¯s 100,000 Han troops. What Xiang Yu didn''t know was that Qin Hao did not lead the entire army at all, but just pretended to be a 100,000 army. Xiang Yu took it seriously without understanding the situation. Cunjun County, Han Army Camp. A soldier hurriedly ran into the camp and reported to Qin Hao: "Report to General, Xiang Yu led his troops to retreat to the direction of Guangcheng Pass." The first person sitting on the right side of the lower side was Zhu Yan. After hearing this, he stroked his beard and smiled, "I asked my nephew to guess right again. What is the situation on Guangchengguan? This time, Xiang Yu can''t run away." Qin Hao, who was sitting in the main seat, smiled indifferently and said confidently: "General Zhu, don''t worry, Hao has already set up a net of heaven and earth, and this time, Xiang Yu can''t escape even if he has wings." Zhu Yan nodded and said no more, but Lu Zhi, the first in the left, had a heavy face and said, "At this point, Xiang Yu still refused to admit defeat. How much kill will he cause to the world? Only then will Xiang Yu give up?" "If he wants to admit defeat, it is not Xiang Yu I know. The people in his heart are just a number." Qin Hao said lightly, of course, this was also for him to listen to. £ The big pit will be filled in later, and the Yellow Turbans will progress faster. Thank you for the Sky City for your 200 starting point coins crying, and thank you for your helpless complaining about the 100 starting point coins. Thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 453 The clouds gradually dissipate Chapter 453 The clouds and mist gradually dissipate Chapter 452: The clouds and mist gradually dissipate Xiang Yu doesn¡¯t care about the lives of the people, so how could Qin Hao care about it? No, it seems that he really cares, otherwise how could Qin Hao send troops to rescue the victims at such a critical moment? Hey, when can I do what Xiang Yu and his teacher do? But if I really reach the state of "seeing the people of the world as ants", I''m afraid I will become a real lonely person, right? Qin Hao said in his heart. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao shook his head quickly. After eliminating the distracting thoughts in his heart, he ordered: "Transfer the order, the entire army will immediately deport the camp and the troops will spread to the gate." ¡°No!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª Three days ago, Xiang Yu was the governor of the Yellow Turban Jingzhou, who led 400,000 troops. But three days later, Xiang Yu''s 400,000 army was not only wiped out, but was also chased by Qin Hao for hundreds of miles and fled to Guangcheng Pass. This also fulfills the saying, things in the world are impermanent. Guangcheng Pass is located in the rear of the Yellow Turban forces, and Xiang Yu has never received any news of the Han army''s invasion, so when he saw that the Yellow Turban flag was still hanging on the top of the city, Xiang Yu was preparing to enter the city without thinking too much. Shi Lan felt a little uneasy about entering the pass and said to Xiang Yu in a slight manner: "Shaoyu, I always feel something is wrong in my heart. Why don''t you go somewhere else?" Shi Lan knew that there was a trap ahead and wanted to persuade Xiang Yu not to enter Guangcheng Pass, but she couldn''t find any good excuses. After all, she couldn''t explain clearly how she knew. At this time, Shi Lan''s heart was the most contradictory. She knew that Qin Hao would not fulfill his promise to her, but for the sake of the people of the world, she had to help Qin Hao. Shi Lan doesn''t want Xiang Yu to die, but if Xiang Yu doesn''t die for a day, the world will be uncertain, so the conflict in her heart is extremely contradictory. Shi Lan looked at her lover around her, and Shi Lan felt extremely desperate. What should I do? Xiang Yu did not notice the strangeness of the beauty around him, but instead felt a kind of almost pathological confidence on his face, saying: "It''s okay. After entering the pass, as long as Qin Hao can withdrew his troops, he will be able to reorganize his army next year and will definitely defeat Qin Hao at that time." Xiang Yu is still unwilling to admit that he lost, and has made up his mind that even if he disobeys Zhang Jiao''s order and forcefully exploits the people, he will form another strong army to defeat Qin Hao. Now in Xiang Yu''s heart, there is nothing more important than defeating Qin Hao. Defeating Qin Hao has even become his obsession, and he will do whatever it takes to achieve this goal. "I didn''t lose, how could I, Xiang Yu, lose? Qin Hao, wait, the contest between us is not over yet." Xiang Yu himself did not notice it. Now he is crazy and it is a bit abnormal. Looking at Xiang Yu with a ferocious face, Shi Lan felt extremely sad. Shi Lan originally wanted to tell Xiang Yu the truth so that Xiang Yu could save his life, but she didn''t expect that Xiang Yu would become more and more powerful. If Xiang Yu continued to live, more people would die due to Xiang Yu''s madness, so Shi Lan did not say it in the end. "It may be a good thing to die like this." Shi Lan said in her heart that she was completely desperate for Xiang Yu, and she also had the intention of dying with Xiang Yu. Shi Lan did not tell the whole story, so Xiang Yu led the army into Guanzhong very smoothly. As soon as more than 4,000 troops entered the pass, the gate of Guangcheng Pass was immediately closed, and then archers were immediately spread all around. In an instant, with tens of thousands of arrows being fired, nearly half of Xiang Yu''s men were killed or injured in an instant. Among these four thousand soldiers, three thousand were all the elites who survived the surviving ambush. After a short period of discomfort, nearly two thousand remaining troops quickly reacted, and then raised their shields to form a formation while protecting the main general while defending. The Yellow Turban soldiers and hoped that Xiang Yu could command and lead them out of such a predicament, but Xiang Yu in the center of the round formation did not stand up to command immediately. Xiang Yu never expected to be ambushed in Guangcheng Pass, so after seeing this scene, he was completely confused. If it weren''t for Yu Ziqi''s helping block the arrows, Xiang Yu would have been hit by several arrows long ago. As Guangcheng Pass in the rear, he was occupied by the Han army silently and ambushed himself so accurately that even if Xiang Yu is stupid, he can guess that there must be a traitor inside. As soon as she thought of this, Xiang Yu roared to the sky and roared: "Who is it, who betrayed me?" Shi Lan''s heart trembled and her mouth opened, but she didn''t say anything in the end. At this moment, Shan Xiongxin appeared at the close. Xiang Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank, and then he gritted his teeth and cursed: "Shan Xiongxin, you, a capricious villain, I, Xiang Yu, are simply blind. I believe in you, an unfaithful person." Xiang Yu thought Shan Xiongxin was not good at seeing the situation, so he surrendered to the Han Dynasty again, and he did not think about the fraudulent surrender again. There was no fear or guilt in Shan Xiongxin''s eyes, but instead looked straight into Xiang Yu''s eyes openly and said lightly: "General Xiang is serious. Shan has never surrendered, so why do you mean betrayal?" Xiang Yu froze in an instant, never surrendered? What does it mean to never surrender? Could it be that Shan Xiongxin has been a fraudulent surrender from beginning to end? This is not because Xiang Yu is not smart enough, and no one can believe that Qin Hao will personally cooperate with Shan Xiongxin to commit fraudulent surrender regardless of the identity of the leader. This degree of not playing according to the rules has completely broken the law of war. Xiang Yu couldn''t figure it out. If he really surrendered, where did Qin Hao get the confidence to ensure his safety? The variables are too big. But if it weren''t for the false surrender, how could Shan Xiongxin betray himself again on the premise that he had betrayed Qin Hao? The more Xiang Yu thought about it, the more he was, the more he was confused. Such a complex logical relationship had already exceeded his brain capacity. At this time, Xiang Yu missed Guo Jia very much, and hoped that someone could help him analyze it. This kind of analysis is really not his strength. etc¡­ If Shan Xiongxin really surrendered, then the distribution map of the Han troops he offered before would definitely be fake. Then which part of the Han army was fighting with him? The more Xiang Yu thought about it, the more painful his head was. He had already vaguely realized that he had fallen into the trap carefully prepared by Qin Hao from the beginning, and Qin Hao''s real goal might not be him. Even if he is not Qin Hao¡¯s goal, the answer is naturally self-evident. At this time, somehow, Xiang Yu inexplicably remembered the letter that Zhang Liang wrote that he had burned. "Xiang Yu, if you don''t listen to me, you will definitely become a sinner for the ages." A sinner forever? Zhang Liang, have you noticed something, so are you reminding me? Xiang Yu felt extremely bitter in his heart. He finally bought into his arrogance, but the price was unbearable. What Xiang Yu regrets the most now is that he hasn''t finished reading the letter at the beginning. If he had finished reading it, it might have been another situation. In fact, Xiang Yu not only had one chance to turn around, but he missed it because of his arrogance. The current situation is entirely because of him, he is completely trying to die. Who can blame this? Thank you Sir Lan Bing for your reward of 100 starting points coins, thank you for your support! Soon the final reveal was revealed, and few people probably guessed the plot later. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 454 Death of Xiong Xin Chapter 454: The death of Xiong Xin Chapter 453: The death of Xiong Xin Faced with such a critical situation, Xiang Yu not only did not command the army to escape the difficulties, but instead talked to himself while "stammering". After seeing this scene, Shan Xiong suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Xiang Yu must want to know the truth, so he deliberately used words to divide Xiang Yu''s heart. Sure enough, Xiang Yu was in deep thought. After Xiang Yu thought about such a complicated plan, all his men under him were probably dead. How can Xiang Yu alone escape from this Guangcheng Pass? What Xiang Yu is facing now is so similar to what he was trapped in Hulao Pass before. That time, three thousand dead soldiers sacrificed their lives, and Xiang Yu was finally freed from the trap, and this time there were not three thousand remaining Yellow Turbans. Looking at Xiang Yu, who was like a puppet in the round formation, a trace of guilt flashed deep in Shan Xiongxin''s eyes, and he whispered to himself: "Xiang Yu, although you treat me sincerely, we are not the same person after all, so I''m sorry." Qin Qiong on the side noticed Shan Xiongxin''s strangeness, patted Shan Xiongxin on the shoulder, and said, "Brother Shan, everyone was killed by Xiang Yu, the butcher Xiang Yu, so... you don''t have to think too much." In addition to hiding an army of 80,000, Qin Hao also hid Qin Qiong, Su Lie, Zhang Liao and Ran Min and other generals in Xuanyuan Pass, with the purpose of dealing with the current situation. At the beginning of the decisive battle in Xiangfan, except for Su Lie who led 10,000 troops to guard Xuanyuan Pass to death, the remaining 70,000 troops were all dispatched. Zhang Liao and Qin Qiong each led an army, Zhang Liao commanded a 50,000 army, Xu Huang and Yu Jin Ran Min and other generals were responsible for another key point, while Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong led a 20,000 army, responsible for the night attack on Guangcheng Pass. Qin Qiong easily seized Guangcheng Pass after only paying a very small price. After all, no one expected that Shan Xiongxin would be the inner support of the Han army. Later, Qin Qiong obeyed Qin Hao''s orders and quickly blocked the news. He set up an ambush and waited for Xiang Yu to take the bait. Qin Qiong actually didn''t believe that Xiang Yu would come to Guangcheng Pass. Just like the young master really won this battle, but there are more than 30 cities in Nanyang in the hands of the Yellow Turban. Common sense is that Xiang Yu cannot come to Guangcheng Pass directly? But what''s amazing is that Xiang Yu really came, which made Qin Qiong admire his young master, but he didn''t know that this was not Qin Hao''s credit at all. Faced with Qin Qiong''s comfort, Shan Xiongxin smiled indifferently, shook his head, and said nothing. "Lord, cheer up." "Lord, if this continues, the brothers will really die." "Lord, please wake up quickly." Let the Yellow Turban soldiers shout, but Xiang Yu did not react at all, as if he was trapped in a demonic obstacle, and everyone was extremely desperate. Is this still the overlord who is invincible in every battle? Everyone in the Yellow Turban was extremely desperate, but under the desire to survive, they still fought desperately, but at this moment... ¡°Ba, bha, bha.¡± Under everyone''s stunned gaze, Yu Shilan actually held Xiang Yu''s collar and slapped Xiang Yu three times. Yu Ziqi opened his mouth wide and whispered, "Sister, you..." He did not say the following words in the end. Xiang Yu also looked at Shi Lan in disbelief, unable to believe that his lover dared to hit him, and anger surged in his heart. Shi Lan cried while holding Xiang Yu, sobbing, "Shaoyu, wake up quickly. You can die in battle, but you can''t die like this." Xiang Yu was stunned. After understanding Shi Lan''s painstaking efforts, he felt warm in his heart. If you get a wife like this, what else can your husband ask for? After looking at the tragic situation around him and the sharply reduced number of people, Xiang Yu understood that if he continued, he would be really dead. I haven''t defeated Qin Hao yet, how could it end like this? There will definitely be a solution. At this moment, Xiang Yu finally stopped thinking about anything else, but was thinking about how to get out of the Han army''s cage. Suddenly, Xiang Yu''s eyes froze, and he no longer had the decadence he had before. "Shi Lan, thank you. I don''t know how long I will sink without your three slaps." Xiang Yu said softly, tightening the halberd in his hand, and jumping out of the formation alone. Xiang Yu danced wildly, knocking all the arrows shot at him away, shouting: "Listen to everyone, if you want to survive, put down your weapons and surrender to the Han army." The remaining ones are basically the loyalty of the Yellow Turbans, so naturally they will not surrender just by Xiang Yu''s words, but everyone''s hearts are once again covered with a layer of haze. Have the God of War completely given up? Yu Ziqi looked disbelief and asked, "Lord, are you crazy?" Xiang Yu did not respond, and rushed and said, "What the Han army wants is my Xiang Yu''s life. There is no need for you to die with me. Even if I, Xiang Yu, die today, I, will make the Han army pay the price." After saying that, Xiang Yu stopped talking and rushed to the Han army''s city tower with the rain of arrows. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill "God of War" launches force +6..." The successive defeat and escape made Xiang Yu very tired. Not only did he fail to kill the city tower easily, but he was also quickly injured. The people who followed Xiang Yu out to fight were also suffering heavy casualties. Seeing Xiang Yu fighting alone, a feeling of grief and anger brewed in the hearts of all the Yellow Turban soldiers. Yu Ziqi could no longer hold it back and stood up and shouted, "Brothers, should you betray the great wise and good teachers and lords, or fight with the Han army, you can choose slowly, I will leave first." As soon as Yu Ziqi left, the Yellow Turban Army was in trouble. "Betray the great wise mentor? What a joke? I will take a few Han army''s miscellaneous pieces as a cube." "Will you join the Yellow Turban Army if you are afraid of death? You fight." "I have long put my life and death aside. It will be worth my life to be able to fight side by side with a hero like General Xiang Xiangyu." ¡­ In desperate situations, people often burst out with huge potential, and a group of Yellow Turban elites with dying ambitions are obviously extremely terrifying to counterattack before their death. After seeing this scene, a bloodthirsty coldness flashed across Xiang Yu''s mouth, and then a shocking roar was made towards the city tower. "Shan Xiongxin, come here." "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill "Pojun" launches military force +5, and the combat power of the entire army has been greatly improved..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª Qin Hao rushed to Guangcheng Pass as quickly as possible to catch up with the last battle with Xiang Yu, but everything he saw seemed to be different from what he imagined. Looking at Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong with a shame, Qin Hao sighed and asked, "By the way, why didn''t you see General Shan Xiongxin? General Shan?" After Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong looked at each other, Yuchi Gong stuttered: "Lord, General Shan Xiongxin, he, he..." Seeing Yuchi Gong''s reaction, coupled with the fact that Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong were both seriously injured, Qin Hao suddenly felt a bad premonition and asked, "What''s wrong with General Shan?" "Brother Shan was killed by Xiang Yu." Qin Qiong said in a deep voice. Qin Hao''s head was suddenly gone. Thank you for your crying rewards in the City of Sky, thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 455 betray Chapter 455 Betrayal Chapter 454: Betrayal Is Shan Xiongxin dead? After hearing this news, Qin Hao couldn''t believe it was true. The Yellow Turban Army had only nearly 4,000 troops trapped in the trap. Xiang Yu himself was not at his peak, but there were 20,000 elite troops waiting for work in Guangcheng Pass. Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong Shan Xiongxin were three powerful generals. And Qin Hao will lead the army in just two hours. At that time, Ren Xiangyu will have three heads and six arms, and he will definitely be unable to escape death. But the fact is that Xiang Yu not only escaped from Guangcheng Pass within two hours, but also killed Shan Xiongxin. How did he do it? The answer is simple. Xiang Yu ordered Yu Ziqi to lead the remnants of the army to break through the north gate, while he himself chose to go and kill Shan Xiongxin alone and reverse the situation by himself. The reason why she chose the North Gate was because Xiang Yu knew that Qin Hao would soon reach the South Gate, so Xiang Yu could only run north. Although there are 20,000 elite soldiers in Guangcheng Pass, only Shan Xiongxin, Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong were the three senior generals. After a difficult killing, Xiang Yu finally managed to reach the city tower. Shan Xiongxin''s three generals had no choice but to join forces to fight against Xiang Yu. If it weren''t for Shan Xiongxin, Xiang Yu would definitely not have the current outcome, and the situation of the enemy meeting would naturally last forever. This battle was extremely fierce. Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong''s "two-door god" and Shan Xiongxin''s "death battle", various skills exploded one after another, and the excitement was no less than Changbanpo. Although Xiang Yu himself was not in the peak state, he also burst out with his peak combat power under the threat of death, while Shan Xiongxin''s injury has not healed. Although Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong''s "two-door god" sealed Xiang Yu''s "God of War", under the suppression of the "Overlord", it is still difficult to exert its peak combat power in the end. In the end, Xiang Yu strongly shattered the three of them and left after killing Shan Xiongxin. Shan Xiongxin''s death greatly reduced the morale of the Han army, and Yu Ziqi also took this opportunity to forcibly break through the North Gate, of course the cost was extremely huge. When the Yellow Turban entered the pass through the south gate, there were 4,000 people, but there were less than 100 people coming out from the north gate, and basically everyone was injured. Even Xiang Yu was seriously injured, which shows the tragic battle. Shan Xiongxin''s death disrupted Qin Qiong''s deployment and forgot to pursue him. At this moment, Qin Hao arrived. Shan Xiongxin had just died shortly after he died, and the body still had warmth, but that attitude of dying with his eyes closed really made Qin Hao feel extremely heartbroken. After Shan Xiongxin was brought out by Wang Shichong, although he was following Qin Hao halfway through, he has been loyal since he recognized himself, so Qin Hao entrusts his life to him. The biggest contributor to the ''Hanshui Battle'' is undoubtedly Shan Xiongxin. If Shan Xiongxin had not penetrated into the Yellow Turbans and brought in false information to mislead Xiang Yu and Zhang Liang, there would have been no great victory in the Han River. Now that the war has been won, the Yellow Turban is about to perish, but at this moment, Shan Xiongxin died at the hands of Xiang Yu. Not only Shan Xiongxin himself, but even Qin Hao couldn''t accept it. Looking at Shan Xiongxin''s body, Qin Hao''s eyes were full of anger and gritted his teeth and said, "Xiang Yu, you will die today." "Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Xue Li, Xu Chu, Yue Fei..." A large number of famous generals'' names popped out of Qin Hao''s mouth, and the generals who were pointed at the name also stood up immediately, clasped their fists and replied, "The last general is here." "Xiang Yu can''t run far. You can lead three thousand light cavalry to chase me with me. Now Japan will swear to kill Xiang Yu to comfort General Shan Xiongxin''s spirit in heaven." "No." All the generals took the order and left, but Xue Rengui stayed alone and said to Qin Hao with shame: "The last general is dull. If it weren''t for the last general''s arrow, General Shan might not have died. Please punish the lord." Before Qin Hao was captured, Xue Rengui almost shot Shan Xiongxin to death, and his injuries remained until now. Of course, it was that arrow that completely dispelled Zhang Liang''s suspicion, otherwise there would be many twists and turns. "Oh." Qin Hao sighed and comforted, "It''s not your fault for this matter, it''s because I''m not considering it well." "No, it''s the last general who did this bad thing with a good intention." Xue Rengui blamed himself. Xue Rengui was determined to ask for punishment, so that he would feel better, and Qin Hao could only help him. After a little severe punishment, Qin Hao said again: "General Shan''s child has just been born, so you must be responsible for taking care of him in the future." "Don''t worry, lord, the last general will definitely regard General Dan''s bloodline as his own." Qin Hao nodded, and his last concerns were gone, and the only thing left was to kill Xiang Yu. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Guangcheng Pass north, thirty miles. After escaping from Guangcheng Pass, Xiang Yu knew that Qin Hao''s pursuers would soon chase him, but how fast can their wounded and disabled generals run? And if they continue to do so, they will not be able to escape to Yique Pass at all. Xiang Yu was extremely anxious, but he couldn''t bear to abandon the brothers Yu who followed him to the mountain of swords and fire, so he had to urge everyone to speed up. A trace of determination flashed in Yu Ziqi''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "Lord, no one can escape if this continues. Let the last general lead the pursuers away for you." "No." Xiang Yu refused without hesitation, but Yu Ziqi obviously would not listen to him at this time. "Brothers, we can no longer drag our lord down. Those who are willing to break the back from me will stand up." Yu Ziqi shouted, and nearly a hundred remaining troops responded, and none of them were willing to drag Xiang Yu down. "You, you..." Xiang Yu''s eyes were wet. Before leaving, Yu Ziqi gave his war horse to Shi Lan and said to Xiang Yu, "Lord, you must go back, the Yellow Turban needs you. Brothers, let''s go." On the other side, Qin Hao chased after the traces and suddenly reacted halfway through the pursuit. There are two roads from Guangwu Pass to Yique Pass, and will Xiang Yu leave such obvious signs of escape, let him chase him? Suspicious plan of the army? Pediatrics. Qin Hao sneered in his heart, and then said to Lu Bu: "General Fengxian, you lead two thousand cavalry to chase him along this road, and the rest follow me on another road." As Qin Hao expected, there were insignificant traces of cover on the other road, which also made Qin Hao more sure that Xiang Yu was taking the path. Yu Ziqi originally wanted to lead the pursuit army away for Xiang Yu, but how could he deceive Qin Hao with his little tricks? He himself was eventually captured alive by Lu Bu. In order to prevent Xiang Yu from leaving, Qin Hao directly led the generals to escape from the large army. After chasing him for fifty miles, he finally caught up with Xiang Yu in front of a valley. Xiang Yu at this time was not as powerful as before. His armor was ragged and his body was covered in blood, and he had his own. As soon as they saw Xiang Yu, Zhao Yun and others surrounded him, but no one took action first. The God of War is the God of War. Even if he has no ten combat power at this time, no one dares to easily stir up the tiger''s beard. Xiang Yu protected Shi Lan behind him and stared at Qin Hao coldly. His aura continued to rise, and he was obviously already having some desperate plans. Qin Hao''s eyes were also cold. After glanced at Shi Lan behind Xiang Yu, he was about to order the siege and kill Xiang Yu, but the next second, a short knife penetrated directly through Xiang Yu''s left shoulder from behind. There will be a turning point later, and today''s two updates will make up for what was missing yesterday. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 456 Surprising change Chapter 456 Shocking Change Chapter 455: Shocking Change This sudden change shocked everyone present. No one expected that someone would stab Xiang Yu in the back. Qin Hao was also shocked. After knowing the situation in Guangwu Pass, he thought Shi Lan wanted to protect Xiang Yu, but the scene in front of him really made him a little messy. Shi Lan, you have to wake up Xiang Yu, which proves that you still haven¡¯t let go, but why is this now? Since you have decided to betray me, why not kill me? Xiang Yu was not at all prepared for Shi Lan, and that blow could clearly penetrate the heart, but Shi Lan deliberately avoided the key points. What do you want to do? Qin Hao frowned slightly. He thought he had seen through Shi Lan, but now he had never really understood this woman. Qin Hao had a good impression of Shi Lan, but from this moment on, he didn''t dare to have any inappropriate thoughts. This woman is beautiful, but her mind is too complicated. On the other side, Xiang Yu turned around with difficulty and looked at Shi Lan in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that the person he loved the most would betray him. Xiang Yu''s injuries that were severely injured by Lu Zhao had not healed, but he had added new injuries to Guangcheng Pass. Now it is a little worse. He had to put down the Overlord''s Sphur in his hand and asked weakly: "Why, why?" Shi Lan did not respond, but just pulled out the short sword suddenly. Xiang Yu screamed and fell off the war horse, but Shi Lan turned her face to the side, not even looking at Xiang Yu on the ground. Xiang Yu, who was lying on the ground, looked at his lover who looked like Hanshuang, and his heart was cold. The pain of the long knife piercing his chest was not as good as his heartache. At this moment, Xiang Yu only felt that the whole world had betrayed him. Qin Hao has already imagined such a scene countless times. I thought I would be very satisfied when I watched Xiang Yu betrayal from his relatives, but after really witnessing everything, Qin Hao couldn''t laugh at all. Xiang Yu, the great enemy, is about to die, why can''t I be happy at all? Qin Hao said in his heart. At this time, Qin Hao realized that he did not hate Xiang Yu so much, but was a little sad. I''m so crazy. Qin Hao shook his head, then pulled out the Gan Jiang from his waist and slowly walked to Xiang Yu who was lying on the ground. "Xiang Yu, when you were doing a slaughter, did you ever think that the people around you would betray it?" Xiang Yu smiled miserably. He never thought that he was wrong in massacre, but Qin Hao said that his lover betrayed him because of this, so he could not accept this reason at all. So what if you don¡¯t accept it? That''s the truth! Looking at Xiang Yu''s miserable appearance, a trace of inexplicable expression flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and said, "Now you understand why I can escape from Xinye so easily." Xiang Yu was not stupid, so he naturally understood that it must be Shi Lan''s secret leak. As for how Shi Lan came into contact with these secrets, it is no longer important now. "You won." Xiang Yu''s eyes were full of darkness, and the greatest sorrow was the death of his heart. Although Xiang Yu was still alive, his heart was already dead. While coughing up blood, Xiang Yu barely stood up, looked at Qin Hao with relief, and said weakly: "Come on, even if I, Xiang Yu, will die, even if I die." Xiang Yu felt that death was not a kind of relief for him, so he completely gave up resistance. Seeing this, Qin Hao decided to personally think of Xiang Yu. "Remember in the future..." Qin Hao''s eyes were filled with murderous aura, and he stared at Xiang Yu with all his attention, and said coldly: "Don''t ignore the woman''s feelings. Die." As soon as the word "death" was released, Qin Hao''s aura also reached its peak, and the long sword stabbed directly into Xiang Yu''s heart, but at this time, the screams of the generals came from behind him. "Young master, be careful behind you..." Qin Hao strictly guarded against Xiang Yu''s counterattack, and his attention was also on Xiang Yu in front, so he ignored Shi Lan behind him. After hearing the reminder from the generals, Qin Hao was alert, but before he could react, a short knife was placed on his neck. Damn it, the boat capsized in the gutter. Qin Hao said in his heart. It is now 186, and the life-saving effect of "Diet" this year has not yet been activated, so Qin Hao is not worried about his life safety. Instead, he is a little curious about Shi Lan''s real intention. Zhao Yun and other generals wanted to rescue, but Shi Lan was too close to Qin Hao, and Qin Hao''s attention was all on Xiang Yu, so it was too late. "Goddess, let the young master go. If the young master has a few things, no one can save you." Faced with the threats from the generals, Shi Lan didn''t care at all, but said coldly: "If you don''t want Qin Hao to die, just back down." All the generals had no choice but to retreat slightly, but they did not dare to retreat too far. After feeling the coldness on the blade, Qin Hao said coldly: "What the **** do you want to do?" "Let him go." Shi Lan said softly, his voice small but extremely firm. Qin Hao''s pupils shrank slightly, and he also understood Shi Lan''s intention. The reason why Shi Lan stabbed Xiang Yu was just to let herself relax her vigilance, so as to approach and coerce herself to let Xiang Yu go. This woman is... Qin Hao doesn''t know what words to use to describe it. Now, Shi Lan''s goal has been achieved, but this does not mean that Qin Hao will follow her wishes. ¡®Destiny¡¯ gives Qin Hao an absolute chance to save his life, so Qin Hao is not afraid of Shi Lan killing him. "Let Xiang Yu go? You know this is impossible. Once Xiang Yu escapes back, countless killings will be added. Are you willing to see this?" To deal with a strange woman like Shi Lan who cares about the common people, preaching morality is the best way to deal with it. After Qin Hao''s righteous persuasion, Shi Lan''s eyes indeed flashed with a trace of struggle, but then she shook her head and shouted: "I don''t care. I have done enough for the world. Now I''m just doing something for myself." Qin Hao''s eyes froze and he said coldly, "What if I say no?" "Don''t force me, I don''t want to kill you." Shi Lan gritted her teeth, and her eyes gradually showed murderous aura. Qin Hao was also weighing the pros and cons in his heart. After staring at Shi Lan for a long time, he finally ordered: "Everyone dispersed and let Xiang Yu go." "Promise." All the generals obeyed their orders, and in their eyes, the life of their young master was more precious. Xiang Yu did not leave, but stared at Shi Lan and said coldly: "Give me a reason, why?" Shi Lan betrayed herself, but now she wants to save herself. Xiang Yu cannot forgive this behavior, but he wants to hear Shi Lan tell the reason in person. But Shi Lan still did not answer positively, but said softly: "Shaoyu, your personality is the same as a king. It is not suitable for you to fight for dominance in the world. After healing his injuries, you can find a place to live in seclusion." Xiang Yu could not listen to these things, but before he could continue to question, he was knocked unconscious by Shi Lan. Shi Lan pointed at Qin Hao with a knife and asked Qin Hao to move Xiang Yu onto the war horse. Qin Hao did as he did and fixed it. Shi Lan did not go with Xiang Yu. She betrayed Xiang Yu and was no longer ashamed to stay by Xiang Yu''s side. £ I bought my purchase yesterday and delayed the update. I am really sorry, I promise to make up for the two updates today. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 457 Eight Formation Picture Chapter 457 Eight Formation Picture Chapter 456: Eight Formation Map The snow-treated black horse gradually disappeared from everyone''s sight, but Shi Lan still had no intention of letting go of Qin Hao. Xiang Yu hasn''t run far yet. If Qin Hao chased him now, he could still catch up. So Shi Lan has to continue to delay time, and as for her own fate, Shi Lan really never thought about it. At the same time, Qin Hao also estimated the time when Xiang Yu left in his heart. Xiang Yu''s threat is too great. The reason why he let him go first is that he didn''t want to use the "destiny" so quickly, but Qin Hao would not let the tiger go back to the mountain no matter what. Seeing that Shi Lan was a little relaxed, Qin Hao turned his eyes and asked with a sarcastic look: "Do you really think Xiang Yu will live in seclusion?" Shi Lan was stunned, and then her heart suddenly felt extremely bitter. Yes, how could he live in seclusion? If you continue to follow the old path, you may not be able to escape death in the end. So what is the point of doing this? "In the end, nothing can be changed?" Shi Lan murmured to herself. Seeing Shi Lan lost her mind, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with a cold light. He quickly slapped his palm out, knocking him out directly. Holding Shi Lan''s delicate body, Qin Hao''s eyes were full of murderous aura, but in the end he still did not kill. Shi Lan did plot against Qin Hao at an important moment, but it was because Qin Hao herself was not trustworthy, but she helped Qin Hao a lot. What should be done? What a headache. Qin Hao said in his heart. After looking around the generals, Qin Hao said in a deep voice: "No one is allowed to say what happened here today. Have you heard it?" ¡°No!¡± "If you don''t chase after me quickly, you will continue to procrastinate, and Xiang Yu will really run away." "No." Qin Hao ordered Xu Chu to **** Shi Lan and Xiang Yu''s fallen halberd to return, while he himself continued to lead the generals to pursue him. In short, Qin Hao would never let Xiang Yu go, and Xiang Yu, who was so injured, would not be able to escape unless a miracle happened. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Shi Lan''s palm was actually not heavy. Xiang Yu was too seriously injured, so he was knocked out. After running for less than an hour, Xiang Yu was awakened. Xiang Yu wanted to go back and asked Shi Lan for some questions, but when he saw Qin Hao and others behind him had already chased him, he gave up his idea of ??turning back. Xiang Yu was extremely injured. Now he could not beat Qin Hao, let alone other people. Xiang Yu could only run, but under continuous running, the consumption of snow-moving black horses was also extremely high, and the speed was getting slower and slower. Seeing that the pursuers in the rear were getting closer and closer, Xiang Yu gritted his teeth and fled directly into a forest. Qin Hao naturally would not give up on the pursuit, and the distance between the two sides did not widen much. After escaping from the woods, Xiang Yu completely lost his direction and didn''t know where he was going to escape, so he could only run based on his feelings. Gradually, Xiang Yu fled to a rocky valley. The pursuers from the rear were approaching, and Xiang Yu''s injuries became more and more serious, so Xiang Yu had no choice but to escape into the valley. After entering the valley, Xiang Yu found a Confucian scholar standing on a large rock at the entrance of the valley. The Confucian scholar was wearing a white Confucian robe, holding a feather fan, sword eyebrows and starry eyes, and his fairy-like style was like a banished immortal. Xiang Yu didn''t want to pay attention, but after seeing Xiang Yu, Confucian scholar took the initiative to come forward and talk. "Is the person coming from General Xiang Yu?" Xiang Yu nodded subconsciously, and then felt something was wrong again. Just as he was about to ask how he knew, the Confucian scholar said again, "My family teacher has been waiting for a long time, please." Xiang Yu suddenly felt extremely strange. He didn''t know how he escaped here, how did the other party''s master know and wait for him here? "I was defeated at the first time, but now I am being hunted down." Xiang Yu expressed his concerns hesitantly, and the battle between the Han River has only been two days since now, so the news of Xiang Yu''s defeat has not spread. The Confucian scholar seemed to care nothing at all, and smiled mysteriously and said, "Don''t worry, General, I''ll guarantee that they can''t find it." Xiang Yu didn''t know if he was bleeding too much, so he fainted and went into the valley with the Confucian scholars. Soon after, Qin Hao also chased him to the entrance of the valley. "The blood here hasn''t dried yet, Xiang Yu must have just entered not long ago, chased him." After Qin Hao and others entered the valley, they felt something was wrong. Not only did they lose Xiang Yu''s trace, but they also seemed to be... lost. "It''s strange. This valley is not big from the outside, why is it so big inside?" Huang Zhong said in confusion, he had not yet discovered the strangeness of this valley. "It''s not that big, but that we are lost and are constantly going around in circles!" Zhao Yun frowned, obviously finding something, but he was unable to figure it out. "No, it''s not just getting lost, but entering a maze." Yue Fei walked to a mark, pointed to the three bars engraved on the stone wall, and said, "Look, we have been here three times. We are not people who are inconvenient to know the direction, so we can''t all get lost, so there is only the possibility of maze." "How could there be such a maze in such a remote place?" Qin Hao frowned tightly and asked, "Is it natural? Or is it artificially arranged?" "There are obvious traces of movement of the stones in the valley, which should be caused by man." Xue Rengui said in a deep voice. Qin Hao''s brows frowned even more: "Pengju, Rengui, do you know why this formation is? How can I break it?" Just when Qin Hao and others didn''t know that while they were thinking about how to get out of trouble, all their performances were seen by Xiang Yu and the Confucian scholars. Xiang Yu endured the pain on his body and pointed to the bottom and asked, "This valley is obviously not big, why did Qin Hao and others keep spinning in the valley?" Xiang Yu did not care when he entered the valley. At this time, he realized the mystery, which was unusual for Confucian scholars. He was able to use the terrain to create a maze, and this person was absolutely extraordinary. The Confucian scholar smiled indifferently, not preparing to hide it, and said truthfully: "That is a formation created by combining the master''s formation and the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams. I named it the Eight Formation Diagram, which has the functions of trapping, confusion, killing, and trapping." ¡°Eight Formation Map?¡± Xiang Yu murmured to himself, he had never heard of this formation name, and it was true that he had created it himself. At this age, you can create your own formation and trap Qin Hao and other generals, which shows the power of this formation is really powerful. "General Xiang, this formation is not perfect at present, I''m afraid I can''t trap my junior brother for how long, so the general should follow me to see my master." "Okay...wait? Junior brother?" "Ah? Have I said that?" Xiang Yu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Say, who is your junior brother?" "Didn''t you mention it to the general? Alas, look at my memory." The Confucian scholar seemed to remember something and bowed to Xiang Yu with apologetic expression: "I am the second surname Zhuge, with a single name with a luminous character. The champion Hou Qinhao and the second master are my junior brothers." Xiang Yu widened his eyes and murmured, "Who wants to see me if you say so?" ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the teacher.¡± Xiang Yu opened his mouth. At this time, he really had the urge to kill, but he no longer had the strength. £ This thanks to the crying angel and the City of Sky for the crying reward, thank you for your support. No one expected this magical turning point, but it was a brain-burning place later. I hope everyone will continue to support it! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 458 The Stories of Dragons (Part 1) Chapter 458: The Stories of Dragon Stripping (Part 1) Chapter 457: The Stories of Dragon Stripping (Part 1) The Eight Formation Map is indeed powerful, but Zhuge Liang has not yet completely improved it, so naturally he can''t trap Qin Hao. With the joint cooperation between Yue Fei and Xue Rengui, Qin Hao and others walked in the valley for another hour and finally walked out of the valley, but they had completely lost the trace of Xiang Yu. Qin Hao''s face was gloomy and terrible. He didn''t expect that Xiang Yu would run away like this, and he also vaguely guessed who arranged the maze here. Who else can besides Guiguzi, the craftsman of the general plan, who can calculate Xiang Yu''s escape site so accurately and set up a maze of this level? But why did Guiguzi save Xiang Yu? Qin Hao was also puzzled by this. "This feeling of being kept in the dark is really... Forget it, it seems that we must find a way to conquer Zhang Liang as soon as possible." Although he understood that Guiguzi would not do anything that was not good for him, Qin Hao was still extremely unhappy and was extremely eager to have the top intelligence that belonged only to him so that he would not always be someone else''s pawn. . Seeing that the young master''s expression was wrong, Zhao Yun asked carefully: "Young master, what should I do now?" "Xiang Yu was extremely injured and could not run too far. When reinforcements arrived here, they would thoroughly search this area and never missed the opportunity to hunt Xiang Yu." Qin Hao said coldly. Although he didn''t know what Guiguzi had to do, once he violated his own interests, even his mentor Qin Hao would not surrender. On the other side, Lu Bu had defeated the Broken Rear Army, and after capturing Yu Ziqi alive, he led the cavalry team to chase him. Lu Bu''s arrival was like a timely rain. Qin Hao hurriedly asked the cavalry to conduct a carpet-style search. But the entire area has been searched, but Xiang Yu is still not found. In desperation, Qin Hao had to go back to Guangwu Pass first and let the army continue searching. For Qin Hao, solving the 400,000 Yellow Turbans on the South Road is just the beginning, and there are still many things to be dealt with in the future, so it is naturally impossible to spend all the time with Xiang Yu. On the front line of Hangu Pass, Zhang Jiao and Zhu Yuanzhang had an army of 800,000, and fought against Qin Wen and Dong Zhuo''s 400,000 troops. On the front line of Jizhou, Zhang Bao and Zhang Xianzhong had a 200,000 army against Huangfu Song. On the front line of Jingzhou, Xiang Yu had an army of 400,000 against Qin Hao''s an army of 180,000. These are the three new battlefields, and each of them has a crucial impact on the overall situation. In the Battle of Han River, Qin Hao achieved a decisive victory, which made the southern part of Sizhou, which was close to the vacuum, directly exposed to Qin Hao''s troops, and Yique Pass was the last obstacle. The Yellow Turban still has a total of one million troops, occupying an absolute advantage in military strength. Once you react, it is impossible for Qin Hao''s troops to capture Yique Pass. Xuanyuan Pass was already in hand, Guangcheng Pass was recaptured again, and two of the three southern gates in Sizhou have been bought. So as long as Qin Hao conquers Yique Pass again, the connection between Sizhou and Yuzhou can be completely cut off. At that time... ¡ª¡ª¡ª Fifty miles away from Yique Pass, in a small wooden house at the top of a mountain, two old men were playing chess and another old man was watching. Zhuge Liang stood at the door and shouted to the room, "Master, my disciple brought General Xiang." The two old men who played chess did not respond and were still playing chess. The old man who watched the chess stood up and smiled and said, "General Xiang, it''s been a long time. This is how these two old people are immortal. They will not stop until they decide the winner." After seeing the old man, Xiang Yu was shocked and hurriedly said, "Doctor Hua? Haven''t you been imprisoned by the doctor?" The old man watching the chess was really Hua Tuo. After hearing what Xiang Yu said, a trace of sadness flashed in Hua Tuo''s eyes. Hua Tuo did not answer Xiang Yu''s question directly, and forced a smile and said, "The general is too seriously injured, so let the old man treat you. If I drag it on, I can''t do anything." Xiang Yu also noticed his abruptness and the internal affairs of the doctor''s family could not be asked by outsiders. Xiang Yu knew his injuries, so he endured a lot of doubts in his heart and silently accepted Hua Tuo''s treatment. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but an excited shout suddenly came from the room. "Dragon Slayer, old guy, this time, how do you turn the situation around this time?" "Is that true? Although your black chess is directly inserted into my dragon''s belly, my white flag can''t trap the dragon ascend to heaven. If you can''t capture this wave of attack, the trapped dragon will be you." Another old sound came. This sound was different from the excitement before, but was calm, as if everything was under control. "Impossible, how could you stop such a fierce offensive?" "Is that true? Then let''s take the move on the chessboard." "How is it possible? He is really trapped." "So, before the last son comes, never make a conclusion easily." At this time, Guiguzi walked out, smiled and said to Xiang Yu, who was wrapped in bandages, and said, "Sister from the Xiang family, come in quickly, it''s quite cold outside." Xiang Yu walked into the room with a serious expression. He didn''t understand why Wang Xu wanted to save him, but before he could speak, another old man spoke. "You''re Xiang Yu?" the old man frowned. "If you don''t change your name or your surname, you will not change your surname, the younger generation Xiang Yu." Xiang Yu said lightly, although he was humble in language, he had no sense of respect in his tone. Seeing this, the old man sneered and said sarcastically: "I have a great courage but no wonder I am defeated by the disciples of Old Man Wang." "you¡­" Xiang Yu was furious, but before he could refute, the old man said again, "Boy, your murderous aura is too strong. No wonder my disciple doesn''t like you." Xiang Yu widened his eyes and asked in disbelief: "Are you..." The old man caressed his long beard and said proudly: "I am Nanhua." Xiang Yu immediately knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "Greetings to the ancestor." Who is Nanhua? That was the master of Zhang Jiao, a great master. Xiang Yu is also a Taiping scholar and has also practiced "The Art of Taiping", so it is not too much to call Nanhua a master. However, Xiang Yu was willing to recognize Nanhua as his ancestor, but Nanhua was unwilling to recognize Xiang Yu as his disciple. "I can''t bear it." Xiang Yu looked embarrassed, but Guiguzi smiled and said, "You are almost a hundred years old, and you are still angry with the younger generation." In front of the leaders of the hundreds of families such as Guiguzi, Nanhua and Hua Tuo, Xiang Yan, who is Xiang Yu''s grandfather, is considered a junior, let alone Xiang Yu. At this time, Xiang Yu no longer had the arrogance he had before and asked Guiguzi respectfully: "Sir Wang, you are Qin Hao''s master, but why should you save him..." Guiguzi immediately interrupted Xiang Yu''s later words and said with a faint smile: "Xiang family boy, there is naturally a reason to save you. You don''t need to know the specific reason. You just need to know that you can''t die yet." £ I have been writing this paragraph of Xiang Yu and Gui Guzi for not being satisfied with it. I am really sorry for having a little clue. Thank you to Sky City for crying and Murong Lingao for your rewards, thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 459 The situation of trapped dragons (middle) Chapter 459: The situation of trapping dragons (middle) Chapter 458: The situation of trapping dragons (middle) Under the blow of the betrayal of the relatives, Xiang Yu actually no longer wanted to live, but he didn''t want to die with doubts. He just wanted to figure out the questions in his heart. Now Guiguzi told Xiang Yu that he could not die yet, which made Xiang Yu feel extremely guilty. Xiang Yu laughed at himself and said bitterly: "It''s just because I believed Shan Xiong''s letter incorrectly and did not listen to Zhang Liang''s advice. As a result, the 400,000 troops were wiped out. Yu had no face to see the elders of Jiangdong..." Nanhua rolled his eyes and interrupted lightly, "The entire Yellow Turban will be defeated by you. You have no face to see that it is not just the elders of Jiangdong, but the people of the world." Xiang Yu also became excited in an instant and said anxiously: "This is also something that I am puzzled by. The Yellow Turbans currently have a million troops and still have an absolute advantage in military strength, but Zhang Liang said that Yu will become a sinner for the ages." Xiang Yu still doesn''t understand why Qin Hao was willing to mislead him even if he was taking risks. What was the purpose of doing this? Xiang Yu himself could not imagine, so he could only hope for Qin Hao''s teacher Guiguzi. He felt that since Guiguzi saved him, he would definitely tell him something. However, Guiguzi still did not answer positively, but pointed to the chess game on the table and said calmly: "If you can understand this game, you will know naturally." Xiang Yu looked at the chess game in confusion, but no matter how you look at it, it was just an ordinary chess game, and he didn''t see any mystery. Seeing Xiang Yu''s face was confused, Guiguzi pointed to the center of the chess game and reminded: "This is like Sizhou, you are looking at it now." Sizhou? Xiang Yu had a sudden inspiration and looked at the black and white chess game, while the black flag in the center was gradually surrounded by white chess... As she looked at it, Xiang Yu seemed to notice something and murmured to himself: "The situation of trapping dragons? How is this possible? Is it impossible?" What is the situation of trapping dragons? There are enemies on all sides, and you cannot attack when advancing or retreating. You can just wait and drag the enemy to death. The winning game is to trap the dragon. ¡°The child can teach you.¡± Guiguzi''s eyes flashed with appreciation, and then continued: "Sizhou has Jibing in the north, Jingxiang in the south, Yanyu in the east, Yongliang in the west, and surrounded by eight passes. This is both the center of the world and the place where the dragon traps. Your southern army was defeated and lost Guangcheng Pass, which was equivalent to letting the Han army close the southern gate of Shangsizhou. As the West Gate, Hangu Pass has not been lost, and the South Gate has started again. Both Southwest Gate are now in the hands of the Great Han. If the Han Dynasty retakes the Second Gate of the Northeast, no matter how many Yellow Turban troops are, it will be just a trapped dragon locked in Sizhou. ¡± That¡¯s right, the core of Guiguzi¡¯s helping Han defeat the Yellow Turbans was to use the entire Sizhou as a cage to implement the ¡°Dragon Trap¡± In history, the most classic "Discovery of Dragons" is the "Battle of Changping" of Qin and Zhao. Bai Qi trapped 400,000 Zhao troops to death in Changping, and eventually forced surrender and killed 400,000 Zhao troops. In that battle, Bai Qi occupied the geographical advantage and harmony, so the shackles he used to trap the Zhao army were the unique shape of the long and flat land and the tenacity of the Qin army. The situation of trapping dragons in Sizhou is because of the right time, place, and people. Guiguzi used it to trap millions of Yellow Turbans to trap the entire Sizhou, the eight passes of Luoyang, the severe cold climate and the three million people of Sizhou. "Do you understand why the Yellow Turbans were defeated because of you?" Nanhua said lightly, and he felt very sad. After all, Zhang Jiao was his apprentice, but he... Xiang Yu still didn''t figure it out and shook his head and said, "It''s impossible. Even if Qin Hao defeated me, with the current Han army''s troops, there would be no extra force to implement it..." As he spoke, Xiang Yu finally figured out where Qin Hao''s hidden troops were used. "Ogu Pass, so that''s it. Qin Hao took the risk of using an army of 100,000 to fight me with 400,000. His real purpose was to seize the Ogu Pass." After Hulao Pass was burned down, the Dagu Pass behind became the only barrier between Sizhou and Yanzhou. Oguchi Pass is indeed very important, but because it is located in the rear, there are only 10,000 defenders in the pass. After all, according to common sense, it is almost impossible for the Han army to reach this point, but who would have thought that Qin Hao would not play according to common sense. Once the Ogu Pass is lost, the communication between Sizhou and Yanzhou will be cut off, and the east gate of Sizhou will naturally be closed. Xiang Yu is not stupid. Guiguzi has said this, so he can naturally think of the key. "So that''s the case. The real purpose of Shan Xiongxin''s counter-espionage plan was actually to offer a fake military distribution map so that I thought the opposite was the main force of the Han army. But the real main force of the army was to detour to the weak rear and take the opportunity to capture Dagu Pass and Guangcheng Pass, so as to cut off the connection between Sizhou and Yanzhou and Yuzhou, and complete the situation of trapping dragons. ¡± As soon as he thought of this, Xiang Yu felt even more bitter. He regarded Qin Hao as his lifelong opponent, but Qin Hao seemed to have never cared about him. While fighting against him, Qin Hao also took into account the overall situation, and in the end he didn''t even use the main force, and defeated himself by just leading the side troops. "I lost, I lost completely." Only then did Xiang Yu realize that what he saw was not on the same level as Qin Hao, and Qin Hao defeated him in his vision alone. Be convinced! Even if Xiang Yu didn''t want to, he had to admit it. At this time, Xiang Yu remembered how similar the Han army''s resistance in Sizhou was to Qin Hao''s actions in Jingzhou. The four counties in Sizhou, except for the strong resistance of Luoyang, the capital of the state, the Han army took the initiative to give up the rest of the cities. At that time, Xiang Yu was blinded by victory, but now it seems that the Han and Qin Hao had an idea, that is, to lure the enemy into the depths. "Teel the enemy deeper and use the entire state as bait just for an uncertain future, great determination, great courage... It''s not right..." Xiang Yu seemed to have thought of something again, just like a drowning man grabbed the last straw, and said excitedly: "If there is Mengjin in the north, it must be cooperated by the navy to capture it, but the Han army has no navy in the Central Plains. There are four gates in the southeast, west and north, as long as one gate is still there, the situation of prisoning dragons will not be established." The Meng Jin in the hands of the Yellow Turban was taken down by Xiang Yu himself, so Xiang Yu knew the difficulty of seizing Meng Jin, and it was almost impossible to succeed without the cooperation of the navy. "Who said that the Han Dynasty did not have naval troops? Liangshan Song Jiang was devoted to the Han Dynasty. Isn''t he another ready-made naval army?" Xiang Yu grew up with his mouth, but he was speechless. There are indeed sailors who have always been strong in Liangshan, and Song Jiang, Liangshan, is really tenacious. After several encirclements and suppressions by Zhang Bao and Huang Chao, although Liangshan suffered great losses on land, the navy was not damaged much. Song Jiang has already broken his face with the Yellow Turban, and Song Jiang is already devoted to the Han Dynasty and even wants to pay back. If the Han Dynasty takes the condition of reunion as a condition, then Song Jiang will definitely be happy to turn to the Han Dynasty. £ This time I filled in a lot of pits in front of me, I hope nothing is missing. If you see something is wrong, you can remind me that Liuxiang will strive for perfection. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 460 The situation of trapping dragons (Part 2) Chapter 460: The Stories of the Dragon (Part 2) Chapter 459: The Stories of Dragon Stripping (Part 2) "What the **** is Huang Chao doing? After so long, he has not solved a small Song Jiang. Even if Liangshan is not strong, he can''t be so slack." Xiang Yu couldn''t help but blame Huang Chao for coming, believing that the existence of Liangshan was the reason why Huang Chao was slack, but he didn''t know about Huang Chao''s trouble. With the Yellow Turban power in Qingzhou, it is not difficult to eliminate Liangshan, but it cannot withstand that Zhang Jiao always draws elite troops from Qingzhou, so that the "bandit suppression" matters are always delayed. Huang Chao finally trained an elite soldier, but before he could use it to suppress bandits, he was transferred to Sizhou by Zhang Jiao. Therefore, no matter how strong Huang Chao''s ability is, it is impossible to wipe out Liangshan with just one group of new recruits. However, under the continuous encirclement of the Yellow Turbans, Liangshan struggled to train an elite naval army, which also gave the Han army all the conditions to attack Mengjin, and of course it was still very difficult to win. Suddenly, Xiang Yu seemed to have thought of something, breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled, "The Han Dynasty''s mechanisms were all calculated but a little missed, that is, it is impossible for the Liangshan bandits to break through Mengjin Pass, and the Han army did not have any extra military support, so this situation of trapping dragons was impossible." Mengjin Pass is different from Dagu Pass. Since the two Hebei prefectures in the north have not been taken down, the Yellow Turbans have placed a large number of defenders in Mengjin in order to prevent the Han army from invading Sizhou in the two prefectures. Although Liangshan''s naval army was brave, it was impossible to capture Mengjin Pass, which was almost flawless with Song Jiang''s strength. Everything Xiang Yu said was logical. Then the "Dragon Trap" was Guiguzi''s calculation. Could it be carried out according to normal logic? Guiguzi turned his back to Xiang Yu and said lightly: "Who said the Han army has no extra troops? Isn''t Huangfu Song''s 100,000 army not the Han army?" Xiang Yu immediately said as soon as he heard this, "It is impossible. Huangfu Song was restrained by Zhang Bao''s 200,000 army. How could he attack Mengjin? Unless... could he...?" Xiang Yu widened his eyes and thought of another possibility, that is... "That''s right, before you were defeated, Zhang Bao was defeated by Huangfu Song. Now Huangfu Song should have led his troops to Mengjin." Just the day before the Han River Battle, the Battle of Changshe also started, so Xiang Yu naturally didn''t know. In the Battle of Changshe, Huangfu Song adopted Han Xin''s plan, first burning Changshe and then launching a general attack, not only breaking through the blockade of 200,000 Yellow Turbans, but also destroying more than 100,000 Yellow Turbans in one fell swoop. After this battle, the Yellow Turbans in Jizhou were basically crippled, and several people were killed in the battle, including Deputy Commander Zhang Xianzhong. Zhang Xianzhong was really miserable. As the first anti-king, he met Qin Wen in the first battle to enter the world. It was a battle with great advantages, but as the right-hand man, Sun Kewang died in battle, and Li Dingguo was also captured and surrendered. Zhang Xianzhong has since become the commander of the bare commander. Zhang Xianzhong was the anti-king king in the late Ming Dynasty. Even though he was alone, he still became the senior executive of the Yellow Turbans. He also recruited a lot of talents with his identity as the coach of Qu. Of course, there was no one who could compete with Li Dingguo. After the defeat in the Battle of Changshe, Zhang Xianzhong led his troops to break out, but who would have met Han Xin who had been ambushed a long time ago. With thousands of arrows at once, Zhang Xianzhong was shot into a sieve and became the first anti-king to die in battle. Zhang Bao, who was also seriously injured, handed over the military power to Dou Jiande, and the Yellow Turbans had only 60,000 to 70,000 remaining troops in Jizhou, so he naturally was unable to stop Huangfu Song from leading the army south. After listening to Guiguzi''s narration, Xiang Yu couldn''t believe it was true. Two or three days ago, the Yellow Turban seemed to be in a state of unification. But after two or three days, the 600,000 troops from both north and south were defeated by flooding and fire attacks. The last 800,000 army is about to be trapped and killed in Sizhou. This is too... "Damn it, is Han Xin the reincarnation of Huaiyin? Such a general helps the Han Dynasty, so many talents." Xiang Yu said unwillingly, but he still couldn''t understand one thing. 800,000 troops are not small numbers. After learning that they were trapped in Sizhou, they would definitely break through desperately, and the Yellow Turbans in the Kanto states would definitely not ignore them. So even if the Han Dynasty regained the four gates of Sizhou, how could it block the two sides of the Yellow Turban attack? Another point is that Sizhou''s cage is too big, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a new world. Can it really trap 800,000 Yellow Turbans? Xiang Yu knew that he had missed the most important point, because the great man could not do useless work, but after thinking hard, he still couldn''t remember it, and his face turned red in a hurry. "What exactly is missing? The Han army paid such a great price, it is impossible for them to be impossible to imagine." Xiang Yu said anxiously. Seeing this, Guiguzi smiled and reminded: "Food and grass." Xiang Yu suddenly realized and finally figured out the key. Since the Yellow Turban attacked Sizhou, it seems that the total grain and grass seized did not exceed 10,000 stones, and all the private grain storage was collected by the Han Dynasty. The big man''s actions did not attract the attention of others except Zhang Liang. After all, it is normal not to leave supplies to the enemy in life and death. Xiang Yu didn''t care at that time, after all, the Yellow Turban had a grain warehouse of tens of millions of stones in Yanzhou, so he was not worried about the shortage of food and grass. But if you cooperate with this trapped dragon situation, then the problem will be big. Once the connection between Sizhou and Yanzhou is cut off, Yanzhou''s grain cannot be transported. Once the basic military grain storage in Sizhou is exhausted, the three million people and the eight hundred thousand troops of Sizhou will face a situation where there is no food to eat. By then, Sizhou, which has no food to be repaid, will not only not become a support for the Yellow Turbans, but will instead become a resistance. After all, three million people have to eat. If the Yellow Turbans are not given, the people can only resist in order not to starve to death. But if it is given, how can the Yellow Turban break the cage when military rations are insufficient? The Yellow Turbans are not without the power to fight back, but in the severe cold climate, the difficulty of siege is more than doubled, not to mention that they have to face the situation of no food and grass inside. The most important thing is, will Zhang Jiao watch the people of Sizhou and the Yellow Turban Army starve to death? Based on Xiang Yu''s understanding of Zhang Jiao, Zhang Jiao may order surrender to the Han Dynasty when there is no hope of breaking through and no food is left waiting for death. As soon as she thought of this, Xiang Yu couldn''t help but take a breath. What a huge and terrifying plan this was. Taking the entire Sizhou as the cage, the eight passes of Luoyang as shackles, the climate and the people as sharp blades, and even the people have considered it, it is to capture the 800,000 Yellow Turban Army of Sizhou in one fell swoop. Under such a series of calculations, where does the Yellow Turban have a future? "Who came up with such a vicious plan? This person deserves to die." Seeing Xiang Yu gritting his teeth, Guiguzi touched his nose awkwardly. Guiguzi even suspected that if he told Xiang Yu that he was the maker, Xiang Yu might ignore his life-saving grace and directly dismantle his old bones. £ The pit has been filled, and the final decisive battle will be the last one. The pace may be a little fast, and the secondary plot will not be described in detail. We strive to write the most exciting battle for hegemony as soon as possible. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 461 Bai Qis first battle Chapter 461 Bai Qi¡¯s first battle Chapter 460: Bai Qi¡¯s first battle "Zhang Liang, you are right. I am a sinner for the ages." Xiang Yu said with regret, then suddenly stood up and walked out the door. "Boy, what are you doing?" Nanhua asked. Xiang Yu turned around and bowed: "Senior thank you for helping me solve my doubts. The two gates in the southeast of Sizhou were lost because of me. Now I want to atone for my sins." Seeing this, Guiguzi said lightly: "Boy, the failure of the Yellow Turban is a certainty, and it cannot be resolved by human forces. Besides, given your current situation, if you continue to show off, you will die if you don''t enter Luoyang." Xiang Yu was silent when he heard this. Guiguzi continued to say, "Take this injury first, the Yellow Turban will be defeated, but it will not die. You will have the opportunity to atone for your sins." The struggle in Xiang Yu''s eyes flashed, and then he asked, "Senior, are you saving me, but are you delaying it?" Guiguzi glanced at Xiang Yu, and a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "You will know it then." ¡ª¡ª¡ª Ogu Pass, as a bridge between Sizhou and Yanzhou, plays a decisive role in this battle. Before the Han River Battle began, Zhang Liao led an army of 50,000 to detour on the Hulao Pass and raided Dagu Pass from behind. Ogu Pass is easy to defend but difficult to attack, and there are 10,000 defenders in the pass, so Zhang Liao must catch the enemy off guard before he can win the pass in one fell swoop. Zhang Liao originally thought that he could win the Dagu Pass in one fell swoop, but who would have thought that he would meet his opponent this time? After a short period of chaos, the guards of Otani Pass quickly commanded the entire army to stabilize and stabilize, and then persisted until dawn. The sneak attack failed, and Zhang Liao had no choice but to launch a strong attack. His troops were five times that of the defenders, and there were many generals following the army, so the strong attack was not impossible to defeat. Unexpectedly, the defending generals at Oguchi Pass were quite good at defending the city. Zhang Liao personally commanded the attack for two days, and even the generals such as Ran Min, Xu Huang and Yu Jin participated in the attack, but they were still blocked by the defending generals. Looking at the Yellow Turban Guard on the city tower, Zhang Liao''s eyes were full of fear, and then said to his left and right: "Send the order down and call the gold to withdraw the troops." A sneak attack lasted for two days, and the Han army had lost 8,000 troops, but Dagu Pass was still as stable as a rock. If the Yellow Turban reinforcements have not yet won the Dagu Pass before the arrival of the Yellow Turban reinforcements, the loss of troops will be the second best, which will affect the situation of trapping the dragon. Then Zhang Liao will not be able to redeem his sins even if he dies thousands of times. Ran Min''s body was covered in blood. After strode into the tent, he apologized with shame: "I am ashamed, but I still couldn''t capture Dagu Pass." Zhang Liao hurriedly walked off the main position, helped Ran Min up, and said seriously: "Not the general, the Yellow Turbans in this pass are indeed too tenacious." "But if this continues, how can we explain to the master?" Ran Min asked anxiously. With Ran Min''s force, there was no opponent in the Yellow Turban except Xiang Yu. Qin Hao also made sure to capture Dagu Pass, so he transferred Ran Min to Zhang Liao''s subordinates, but who would have thought that an accident happened. The Yellow Turban of Oguchi Pass has a very tenacious will to defend the city, and the guards of Oguchi Pass obviously also know Ran Min''s power. Every time Ran Min enters the city, he will be subjected to the sea of ??people and arrow rain tactics. In order to suppress Ran Min and other generals, the Yellow Turban even shot his own people, which barely offset the gap in generals. After hearing what Ran Min said, Zhang Liao also looked worried. He really met his opponent this time, but it does not mean that Zhang Liao would give up. "Let''s wait for the troops in Hulao Pass to arrive and continue to attack. By the way, have you figured out who the enemy defender is?" Of the 80,000 troops hidden in Xuanyuan Pass, Qin Qiong only took away 20,000, while Zhang Liao had a total of 50,000. Qin Hao made such arrangements because Zhang Liao not only wanted to attack Dagu Pass, but also had to resist the double-sided counterattack from Sizhou and Yanzhou after the capture. If the troops were insufficient, they would definitely not be able to defend. Qin Hao never expected that Zhang Liao''s 50,000 elite army and generals such as Ran Min did not capture the Dagu Pass, which had only 10,000 defenders, with the assistance of the sneak attack. The first step has not been carried out, so how can the subsequent plan be carried out? Of course, this does not mean that Zhang Liao¡¯s ability is not good, but that the Yellow Turban Guard at Oguchi Pass is indeed quite powerful. "You have already figured out that the general is named Zhu Wenzheng, who is the general under Zhu Yuanzhang, the new commander of the Yellow Turban Que." "Zhu Wenzheng?" Zhang Liao frowned slightly and said to himself, "I, Zhang Liao, would have suffered a great loss in an unknown man." Zhang Liao had no impression of Zhu Wenzheng, but if Qin Hao was there, he would definitely exclaim: Why is this guy here? Zhu Wenzheng was a famous defender in the early Ming Dynasty. In the "Hongdu Defense Battle", Zhu Wenzheng was in the lonely city and resisted the attack of Chen Youliang''s 600,000 troops, which is a miracle in military history. Even a 600,000 army could not capture Hongdu, which Zhu Wenzheng defended, and now he is guarding the Dagu Pass, which is easier to defend and difficult to attack. Zhang Liao wanted to conquer it with a 50,000 army, and the difficulty can be imagined. Zhu Yuanzhang was obviously still in Hangu Pass, but Zhu Wenzheng was in Dagu Pass. This east and west were the biggest variable in the situation of trapping dragons. "Report to the general, Deputy General Bai is back." Zhang Liao was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Hurry, let him in." Deputy General Bai is the slaughter of Bai Qi. The magic that the system implanted for him was that after Qin Qiong left the Pojun Camp, he became Zhang Liaoxin''s deputy general and lieutenant. Zhang Liao also knew that Bai Qi was from the Qin family, and both the lord and the young master valued it very much. He came to the military camp just to gilt, so naturally he would not treat Bai Qi as an ordinary general. Bai Qi also quickly conquered Zhang Liao with his own abilities, so Zhang Liao was so happy when he heard that he was white. Bai Qi is a strong-faced and burly Kansea man. After seeing Bai Qi earning the money, Zhang Liao immediately smiled and asked, "Brother Bai, you are here. How is the defense line arranged on Hulao Pass?" After hearing Zhang Liao''s name, a trace of helplessness flashed in Bai Qi''s eyes. Zhang Liao called Brother Bai Qi to admire his ability, but Bai Qi dared not call him directly. "I reported to the general that the last general used the Hulao Pass site to arrange three lines of defense, leaving behind another 10,000 troops. I think it would be no problem to defend it for three months." Bai Qi said respectfully. The rank in the army is quite strict. Before his position is higher than that of Zhang Liao, Bai Qi dared not break it without authorization. Only then did Zhang Liao understand the intention of burning Hulao Pass. If he didn''t burn when he abandoned the pass, wouldn''t he be attacking Hulao Pass now? The danger level of Hulao Pass is still above Dagu Pass. Zhang Liao didn''t even capture Dagu Pass, let alone the more difficult Hulao. Zhang Liao¡¯s mission is to block the food route in Sizhou, and it is impossible to use all his troops on strong attacks, because the casualties are too great and they cannot resist the Yellow Turban counterattack. Zhang Liao wanted to control the casualties within 10,000, so that a 40,000 army would be able to resist the attacks on both sides of Sizhou and Yanzhou. But now 8,000 soldiers have been lost, and it is still a long way to take over Ogu Pass. Next is obviously a hard battle. After repeated discussions, Zhang Liao and other generals did not expect any other way than a strong attack. Seeing this, Bai Qi took the initiative to stand up and said, "General, give the last general a 20,000 army, and he will capture Dagu Pass within one day." "Oh?" A trace of doubt flashed in Zhang Liao''s eyes. He didn''t understand where Bai Qi''s confidence came from, so he asked, "Brother, do you have any good ideas?" Bai Qi smiled but did not answer, and then said confidently: "The last general will make the military order." "Okay, I will give you a 20,000 army." Half a day later, Ogu Pass was captured by Bai Qi, and Zhu Wenzheng led hundreds of remnants to escape to Luoyang, and Bai Qi''s reputation began to emerge. £ The first update will be announced, and the second update will be issued tonight. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 462 Han Xin and Zhang He Chapter 462 Han Xin and Zhang He Chapter 461: Han Xin and Zhang He They are all strong attacks, why did Zhang Liao not capture Da after two days of fighting, and Bai Qi only took half a day to capture Dagu Pass? The reason is very simple. Bai Qi found Zhu Wenzheng''s defense loophole. When Zhang Liao first attacked, the two sides suffered equal losses in the battle, and both lost nearly two thousand troops. In the next two days of siege, the Han army suffered 6,000 casualties, while the Yellow Turbans were still 2,000. Of these two thousand, 700 people died at the hands of generals such as Ran Min. This shows that in order to suppress the Han generals, Zhu Wenzheng threw at least half of his troops into it. Zhang Liao wanted to reduce the damage to the minimum, so he maximized the general''s courage and used the method of soldiers assisting the general''s siege, but he did not expect that this would backfire. Bai Qi didn''t do this, so he adopted a siege method that was mainly soldiers. However, in order to confuse Zhu Wenzheng, Bai Qi still asked Ran Min and other generals to pretend to attack the city. Sure enough, Zhu Wenzheng was fooled. He thought Ran Min and others would attack the city together, so more than half of the troops on the city were sword and shield soldiers. The competition between experts often only requires a slight difference. Zhu Wenzheng is good at defense, but Bai Qi is also more skilled in offense. In order to seize Zhu Wenzheng''s defense loopholes, he directly adopted the most fierce offensive. There were only 6,000 soldiers and horses left in Oguchi Pass, and only 3,000 archers could naturally not suppress the Han army. When Zhu Wenzheng realized that it was too late, Bai Qi did not give him any chance, so he sent all the generals to add another fire and directly took the city. Later, this battle came to Qin Hao''s ears and also caused Qin Hao''s deep thoughts. The same siege, the same force, the same general. Zhang Liao used his troops to assist his generals, but he suffered losses and lost his generals; Bai Qi used his general as his soldiers, but he won a great victory. Just reversed the order, but it gave birth to a completely different ending. Soldiers are the courage of generals, and soldiers are the soul of generals. In the war of cold weapons, the soldiers are still fighting for the lower-level soldiers. Shortly after Bai Qi captured Ogu Pass, the Yellow Turban reinforcements arrived at Ogu Pass. Considering that the Yanzhou Yellow Turban was behind it, Zhang Liao ordered Bai Qi to lead a 15,000 army to defend Dagu Pass to death in order to prevent him from being attacked from being attacked by the enemy from both sides, while Zhang Liao himself led the remaining troops to set up defenses at the Hulao site. Oguchi Pass is related to the grain road of Sizhou, so the Yellow Turban will never allow the Han army to take it away, and an offensive and defensive battle is about to start again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Mengjin North, the north bank of the Yellow River, Huangfu Song''s camp. "Reported to the general, General Qin Prosecutor, under the order of the command of the General Wen of Qin, he led 20,000 Bingzhou troops to help. He has now arrived outside the camp." After Qin Wen was granted the title of Governor of Bingzhou, the Yanmen Army naturally changed its name to Bingzhou Army with justification. "The fourth brother of the Qin family is here? It''s great. I will go to greet him in person." Huangfu Song was overjoyed and hurried out of the camp. Although the Battle of Changshe severely damaged the Yellow Turbans in Jizhou, the Han army suffered a lot of casualties. Now Huangfu Song has only nearly 70,000 troops left, while there are 30,000 defenders in Mengjin Pass. Mengjin Pass is surrounded by mountains on three sides and the water is adjacent to the water. Its defense is not much inferior to Hulao. Therefore, even with the assistance of 10,000 naval troops from Liangshan, Huangfu Song is still not sure. In order to ensure that Mengjin can be captured, Qin Wen ordered Qin Prosecutor from Yanmen to lead 20,000 elite troops to come to help Huangfu Song. The Qin family and the Huangfu family have a deep connection. Qin Wen is a disciple of Huangfu Song''s uncle Huangfu Gui. Both sides are old acquaintances, and there is no slight filth between them. Huangfu Song grabbed Qin Jian''s hand and said enthusiastically: "Qin Laosi, I know you can''t sit still. Come and follow me to make a payment." "I can''t come, brother, you don''t know. My gangster secretly changed his name without telling him for a woman. I saw that I didn''t interrupt his leg this time. Oh, a slip of tongue, a slip of tongue." Qin Hu changed Yang Paifeng''s name to Qin Wu. This incident made him so angry after it reached Qin Jian''s ears. This time he went south to complete the tasks assigned by his brother, and the other was to teach his son a lesson. In the camp, Huangfu Song and Qin Jian were chatting without a word, while Wang Meng and Gao Shun, who came with Qin Jian, consciously stood at the end of the right column. Han Xin was standing at the bottom of the left, and the first one was his father, Han Fu, the prefect of Wei County. Looking at the Qin Prosecutor who looked careless, Han Xin murmured in a low voice: "The Fourth Master of the Qin family, who is famous in the northern border, is too different from the legend. He just needs to write the three words "unreliable" on his face." Zhang He, who was standing behind Han Xin, heard this and laughed in Han Xin''s ear and whispered: "Young Master, don''t underestimate this person. General Qin Jian seems honest, but he is actually smart." Zhang He is currently a general under Han Fu, and Han Xin is the son of Han Fu, so he naturally wants to call Han Xin the young master. Han Xin''s eyes lit up and he asked, "Do you know this person?" Zhang He nodded and said, "Three years ago, the battle between Yanmen and the Huns, the governor of Qin Wen sent Qin to our Jizhou to borrow food and soldiers. At that time, Jizhou was also famine, so the lord was only willing to borrow troops but not grain. After Qin found out, he deliberately used words to inspire the lord to make bets with him." "What are you betting on?" Han Xin said curiously: "Is it a fighter?" Zhang He''s eyes flashed with surprise and said, "That''s right. General Pan Feng was fighting at that time, but he was easily defeated by Qin Jian within twenty rounds. The lord had to lend 30,000 stones of food and grass for face." "No way? General Pan Feng used a huge axe weighing hundreds of pounds, and it was a real enemy of ten thousand people. Will he be defeated by Qin Jian?" Han Xin really couldn''t believe that Pan Feng had been defeated by Qin Jian. You should know that Pan Feng was the number one general in Jizhou and was known as the unparalleled general. Han Xin frowned slightly, and after a little thought, he said, "Did Qin Jian use the method of using skills to defeat General Pan Feng?" "The young master is as wise as a torch. Pan Feng''s big axe weighs 100 kilograms. He naturally uses a fierce move of opening and closing. However, Qin Jian''s hundred birds and phoenix guns took a clever route, and his moves were specially used to defeat General Pan..." Han Xin nodded, then looked at Zhang He and said meaningfully: "Junyi, your marksmanship is also agile, and it is logical to restrain General Pan Feng, but you are not the number one general in Jizhou. It seems that you are hiding your weakness." Zhang He smiled bitterly when he heard this, "Young Master, General Pan Feng is his subordinate''s benefactor, so how could his subordinate ruin his relationship with General Pan for his false reputation?" Han Xin smiled. He knew that Zhang He didn''t like fighting, so he didn''t ask much. "By the way, you can recognize the other two from the Bingzhou Army, Junyi?" "The expressionless person was Gao Shun. As for that scholar, I have never seen him." "Gao Shun?" Han Xin''s eyes flashed with a strange look, and he said a little excitedly: "Gao Shun, the leader of the trap camp, must communicate if you have the chance." Wang Meng saw Han Xin''s performance and said in his heart: "This person is extraordinary." ¡ª¡ª¡ª Hangu Pass, Zhu Yuanzhang''s camp. ¡°Waste, all waste.¡± Zhu Yuanzhang reconciled the general and cursed angrily: "The 10,000 army can''t stop a fool. You still have the face to come back, why don''t you die on the battlefield!" As the second update comes, the Yellow Turban chapter will soon end. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets, and rewards. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 463 Dong Yuanba Chapter 463 Dong Yuanba Chapter 462: Dong Yuanba, a madman in the slaughtering army Since being appointed as the vanguard by Zhang Jiao, Zhu Yuanzhang''s life trajectory seems to have started to cheat. From Luoyang to Hangu, under a series of victories, Zhu Yuanzhang not only set the fastest promotion record for the Yellow Turbans, but also became the youngest Qu Shuai in the Yellow Turbans. Zhang Jiao''s attention was extremely touched by Zhu Yuanzhang. He vowed to break through Chang''an and destroy the Han Dynasty. He had already repaid Zhang Jiao for his kindness. Everything went very smoothly, but since Dong Zhuo''s Liangzhou reinforcements arrived, Zhu Yuanzhang''s good luck seemed to have ended here. "Ship Qu, then Dong Yuanba is simply not a human being. He will use all his skills, but he can''t stop it." As he was talking, the Yellow Turban General actually cried, as if he had suffered a great grievance. This matter will start a month and a half ago. Dong Zhuo''s Liangzhou army arrived in Hangu. After the two troops and troops of Qin and Dong were in the same place, the 400,000 Han army relied on the geographical advantage and was no longer afraid of the 800,000 Yellow Turbans. Seeing that the attack was too heavy, Zhu Yuanzhang naturally would not continue to fight with Qin Wen in Hangu, but instead led his army to find another way, preparing to cross the Yellow River to bypass Hangu, break through Puban and attack directly into Guanzhong. Therefore, the main forces of both sides were still confronting in Hangu, but Puban County, east and west, north of the river, held an offensive and defensive battle for it for more than a month. In more than a month, more than ten major battles were fought between the two sides, but Zhu Yuanzhang not only failed to capture Banpu, but also lost 40,000 troops. Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is that Zhu Yuanzhang was defeated by one of these more than ten major battles. He is Dong Zhuo''s adopted son, Dong Yuanba. What is most outrageous is that among the more than 40,000 casualties of the Yellow Turbans, at least 10,000 people died at the hands of Dong Yuanba alone. Every time he thought of this, Zhu Yuanzhang couldn''t help but shivered. Although he tried hard to eliminate the fear in his heart, he still had a lot of cold sweat on his forehead. Speaking of Dong Yuanba, all the Yellow Turban soldiers had only one idea in their mind, that is: monster. During the first battle, Li Shimin led three thousand flying bears to fight against Zhu Yuanzhang''s 10,000 troops, but he saw such a scene. No one in the Han army made any noise, but Dong Yuanba was sent to fight. Among the ten thousand troops, Li Yuanba cavalry was alone and rushed towards Zhu Yuanzhang. Dong Yuanba''s pair of sledgehammers will die if they touch it, and will die if they touch it. The sea of ??people, arrow rain, gun array, and chariot array... are all invalid to him. Under Dong Yuanba''s pair of sledgehammers, it seems that nothing can be smashed. If there are, then two hammers. The defense line composed of 20,000 troops was as fragile as thin paper in front of Dong Yuanba. The corpses were everywhere where the hammer went, and the death was terrible. They were either smashed into meat paste or the bones that were shattered all over their body. In short, none of those who have met Dong Yuanba are intact. After experiencing the excitement before the war, the astonishment during the war, and the fear during the war, the Yellow Turban soldiers had the courage to face Dong Yuanba directly? Seeing that Dong Yuanba alone disrupted the entire army, Zhu Yuanzhang decided to use his body as bait to lure him away, but his departure caused chaos in the command of the Yellow Turban. Seeing this opportunity, Li Shimin immediately commanded the Feixiong Army to attack, but the Yellow Turbans were defeated. That battle was like a nightmare for everyone in the Yellow Turbans. I still can''t believe that there are such powerful people in the world. After statistics, nearly 7,000 were killed in the first battle alone, and nearly 1,000 of them died at the hands of Dong Yuanba alone. The more than ten battles that followed were all initiated by Zhu Yuanzhang against Dong Yuanba alone, because he knew that it would be impossible to seize Puban without removing this stumbling block. Zhu Yuanzhang adopted different tactics every time and wanted to kill Dong Yuanba with strategies. But he really attached too much importance to Dong Yuanba, but he ignored Li Shimin. Although Dong Yuanba¡¯s intelligence is not online, how could Li Shimin let his younger brother get into Zhu Yuanzhang¡¯s trap? With the cooperation of the two brothers, Zhu Yuanzhang was defeated repeatedly and had no choice but to give up the strategy of Puban and return to Hangu. Before leaving, Zhu Yuanzhang left ten thousand people to garrison on the spot to defend against the Han army''s sneak attack on the navy''s camp. But he still couldn''t defend himself. As soon as Zhu Yuanzhang left, Li Shimin led Dong Yuanba to defeat the defenders and attacked the Yellow Turban Navy. Nowadays, the Yellow Turban Yellow River naval army has been basically crippled and can no longer be reused. In the battle of Banpu, Dong Yuanba was famous in the world for killing the Yellow Turban generals for 40 and killing over 10,000 people, and he has already become the world''s number one general. Before Dong Yuanba was born, Xiang Yu was recognized as the number one general in the world, no one because no one could shake his status. Xiang Yuqiang is desperate, and all warriors can only look up at his back and live under the sorrow of the same era as him. But now it¡¯s different. The record of killing thousands of people in one battle is too outrageous, and even if Xiang Yu wants to do it, it is extremely difficult, but Dong Yuanba has easily completed it, so many people believe that Dong Yuanba''s strength is still above Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu has reached the top for too long. Warriors all over the world hope that someone can stand up and break Xiang Yu''s myth in one-on-one situation, while Dong Yuanba is the only person who can do it. Of course, some people believe that Dong Yuanba is just a powerful divine power against the will of heaven, while Xiang Yu emphasizes both strength and skills. Xiang Yu''s strength is that he has no weaknesses, so even if he is slightly inferior in strength, as long as he does not fight against Li Yuanba, he will definitely win in skills. There are many people who agree with this view, but it is difficult to form a unified view under the various opinions. Of course, these are just outsiders, and the people in the game don¡¯t care. But everyone is convinced that Xiang Yu and Dong Yuanba will have a battle, and once they encounter it, it will be a battle of life and death. Although Dong Yuanba changed his surname to Dong, he was originally Li Yuan''s fourth son, and Li Yuan''s eldest son and third sons all died at the hands of Xiang Yu, so how could Dong Yuanba not avenge his two brothers? Everyone is looking forward to the battle between these two people, because the real number one in the world will only be one of these two people. People also believe that this day will not be too far away, because with the defeat of the two armies of the north and south, the final decisive battle between Han and Huang is about to take place, and then the battle between Xiang Yu and Dong Yuanba will be inevitable. Just when Zhu Yuanzhang was having a headache because of Dong Yuanba, a messenger ran into the camp anxiously and said, "Report... to the commander Qu, a secret letter came from Luoyang." Zhu Yuanzhang frowned slightly, and after taking the letter and reading it, he was so angry that his whole body was trembling. "Xiang Yu, you ordinary man, I''m fucking..." Zhu Yuanzhang cursed, and when the generals and generals in the camp were still wondering the reason, Zhu Yuanzhang ordered: "Send the order, the entire army retreat and return to Luoyang." The generals and the generals were shocked and asked the reason one after another. Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes were full of anger and said coldly: "Xiang Yu did not listen to others. Qin Hao dug the Han River and flooded the seven armies, and the 400,000 troops on the south side had been wiped out." "What?" Everyone was shocked, but what really tested their heart''s endurance was the next news. Liuxiang originally wanted to leave a decisive battle between Li Yuanba and Xiang Yu, but if you want to see the detailed process, Liuxiang can also divide the length to describe it in detail. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 464 The country is called Ming Dynasty Empir Chapter 464: The country is called Ming Dynasty Empire Chapter 463: The country is called Ming Dynasty Empire In the north, Huangfu Song used fire attack to kill tens of thousands of Yellow Turbans, and after breaking through, he led his troops directly to attack Mengjin. In the south, Qin Hao defeated Xiang Yu and seized Guangcheng Pass. Now, when he attacked Yique Pass, he divided his troops to attack Dagu Pass. After learning these news, the anger in the big tent was instantly suppressed to the extreme. Who would have thought that nearly 600,000 troops from the north and south would be defeated so easily, and so thoroughly, even directly affected them. Next, if there is any loss in the first and third gates, Sizhou will face the siege of all sides, so the Han army must not be formed. All Qu Shuai thought so in his mind. After looking around, Zhu Yuanzhang said lightly: "Although the three passes are still in our hands and reinforcements have been sent from Luoyang, the situation is still not optimistic. The military advisor and the young master are short of troops, so they must return to Luoyang immediately." When the "Young Master" was mentioned, a trace of admiration flashed unconsciously in Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes, and the other Qu Shushou also unexpectedly calmed down. Just before the decisive battle of the Han River, Zhang Jiao had already announced in public that Zhang Sheng was his only son. This incident caused an uproar in the Yellow Turbans. At the beginning, everyone in the Yellow Turban believed that the heirs of the great wise and good teachers were either Xiang Yu or Huang Chao. But as Huang Chao was defeated and demoted, Xiang Yu was demoted because of his massacre and lost favor. General Zhang Liang seemed to be the only candidate. Qin Hao has been deliberately concealing the news of Zhang Liang''s capture, and Zhang Jiao has not deliberately made it public, so most people in the Yellow Turbans do not know that Zhang Liang was captured. Everyone believes that the future emperor of the Heavenly Kingdom must be Zhang Liang, the younger brother of the Great Sage, but who knew that on the eve of the founding of the country, a son suddenly appeared in the Great Sage. The dispute over the Yellow Turban heirs was already tortuous and responsible, but the idle twists and turns really shocked all the people who were eating melons. By the way, don¡¯t the great wise mentor have only two daughters? Also, this kid named Zhang Sheng, no, he is the young master, why did it appear without a trace of sign? This confidentiality work is done a little better, right? Most of the Yellow Turbans are illiterate ordinary people, and not many people really have the eyes to see them. Almost everyone thinks that Zhang Jiao is deliberately concealing Zhang Sheng''s identity in order to protect this unique seed. But the fact is that the Yellow Turbans are already in awkward situation where no successors are followed. Zhang Jiao had no choice but to let the prostitute dress up as a man, otherwise, if he dies, the Yellow Turbans, which have no leader, will immediately split and the good situation will fall apart. Zhu Yuanzhang is one of the few people who noticed Zhang Jiao''s intentions and understood Zhang Sheng''s true identity. He has a different kind of respect in his heart for the young master who stood up. Zhu Yuanzhang felt very sorry for the saint''s beautiful face, but he had to use his daughter to carry the future of the Yellow Turban. Saint, no, young master, even if everyone opposes it, I, Zhu Yuanzhang, will definitely support you. Although Zhang Sheng was the young master, most Qu coaches did not agree with it. After all, he did not make any achievements, and he only supported Zhang Jiao''s loyal party, and Zhu Yuanzhang was one of Zhang Jiao''s loyal party. "It is necessary to retreat, but we cannot directly let the entire army retreat." Chen Youliang said to Zhu Yuanzhang with a serious face: "Enough troops must be left to garrison, otherwise if the Han army takes advantage of our retreating division, our army may be at risk of defeat." Zhu Yuanzhang nodded, and he was also stunned. How could the Han army 400,000 yuan let them go easily? "What Mr. Chen said is reasonable. I wonder if you, Mr. Qu, who would like to stay behind?" Zhu Yuanzhang also knew that staying was not a good job. After all, Qin Wen and Dong Zhuo''s 400,000 troops were not easy to deal with, but no one of the many coaches present stood up, which made his face a little bad. Seeing this, Chen Youliang''s eyes flashed with struggle, thinking that maybe a long time later, he stood up and said, "I am willing to stay." "Okay." Zhu Yuanzhang suddenly stood up and said happily: "I leave a 100,000 army for Chen Shuai, and be sure to defend the wild king." "No." The Han army had natural dangers in Hangu, and the Yellow Turbans were not without dangers. The Yewang City was the best fortress. With sufficient food and supplies, a 100,000 army was more than enough to defend it for a year. Unfortunately, neither Zhu Yuanzhang nor Chen Youliang expected that the Han army had neither pursued nor planned to attack the city. All they wanted was to trap the Yellow Turbans to death. In this way, Chen Youliang led 100,000 troops to defend Yewang City, while Zhu Yuanzhang led more than 600,000 troops back to Luoyang, but before he even arrived in Luoyang, he received news of the fall of Kedagu Pass. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Luoyang, the imperial palace. After learning that Xiang Yu had defeated Zhang Liang and was captured, Zhang Jiao''s health was getting worse and worse. Now it was already at its limit. The reason why he had not yet died was just because he was forced to hold on with the obsession in his heart. In order not to stimulate Zhang Jiao, Diao Chan is not, it is Zhang Sheng. He didn''t even dare to tell the news of the defeat of the Northern Army and the loss of Oguchi Pass. Zhang Jiao asked her that she was just reporting good news but not bad news. Zhang Sheng picked up the medicinal food and asked while feeding it carefully bite by bit, "Entertainment Father, the founding of the country is about to come to an end. What kind of national name do you think you should choose?" Zhang Jiao, who had a weak face, suddenly became energetic when he heard this. After pondering, he said solemnly: "The heaven and earth are always, the sun, the moon, the yin and yang. It is better to use "Ming" as the name of the country. "Is the Ming Empire?" Zhang Sheng murmured to himself, and then Zhan Yan smiled and said, "Good name." After serving Zhang Jiao, he finished taking the medicine, Zhang Sheng walked towards the conference hall of the palace hall. Zhang Sheng, who was dressed in men''s clothing, was three points better than Song Yu and Pan An, and the uninformed palace maids were full of admiration. Standing at the entrance of the hall and looking at the entire palace, Zhang Sheng sighed in a low voice: "After all, I will lose. What''s the point of continuing to trap beasts and fight? It''s just a loss." Zhang Sheng did not expect that the Han Dynasty would turn around in the "Dragon Trap". Although he had known that the Yellow Turban was doomed to fail, he was still sad when the day came. What''s more, she was about to become the emperor as the heir to heaven. Teacher, is this your purpose? Let the people and the aristocratic families fight to the point of losing both sides? Zhang Sheng said in his heart. Guo Jia walked to Zhang Sheng and said, "The great wise and good teachers failed, but they completely destroyed the foundation of the Han Dynasty. The Han Dynasty, who has completely lost the hearts of the people, will sooner or later die." Zhang Sheng glanced at Guo Jia without saying anything. Seeing that Zhang Sheng ignored him, Guo Jia said dissatisfiedly: "Previously, I have helped you solve so many troubles, but you ignore me. Is this really good?" Zhang Jiao¡¯s current body can no longer handle government affairs, and Zhang Sheng is currently dealing with basically all government affairs of the Yellow Turban. Guo Jia and Feng Yunshan became Zhang Sheng''s right-hand man. The two of them had one army and one politics, almost helping Zhang Sheng solve all the troubles. (This chapter ends) Chapter 465 The internal strife never stopped Chapter 465 Internal strife never stops Chapter 464: Infighting never stops Zhang Sheng turned around and said coldly: "You said that it was the previous number, and now I am not the Jinyiwei. Besides, you said that I was about to be emperor, so I must have the power of an emperor, and this is the power of an emperor! ¡± After saying that, Zhang Shengli ignored Guo Jia, who was furious behind him, and walked straight towards the main palace hall. After Zhang Sheng left, Guo Jia''s face changed instantly, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly and said, "Brother Qin, what methods did you use to make such a strange woman? It''s amazing." Guo Jia shook his head and then followed slowly. In the palace hall, the Yellow Turban high-rise buildings have arrived. Zhang Niujiao, Zhang Baiqi and other veteran Qu coaches who were loyal to Zhang Jiao were all standing on the left, while Wang Shichong, Zhang Shicheng, Fang Guozhen and other new Qu coaches were standing on the right. The factional disputes within the Yellow Turbans were clear at a glance. Guo Jia and Feng Yunshan stood beside Zhang Sheng, one left and one right, and when Zhang Sheng sat in the lord seat, His Highness and all the ministers saluted together and said, "Greetings to the young master." As long as the ambitious coach Qu will not recognize the young master Zhang Sheng, but Zhang Jiao is still alive after all, so he still needs to do a good job on the surface. "No need to be polite, get up." Zhang Sheng said lightly. Then, two soldiers pressed a general and slowly entered the hall. The general was Zhu Wenzheng. A sneer flashed across Zhang Shicheng''s lips, and then stood up and said sternly: "Young Master, Dagu Pass has been lost. Zhu Wen is about to bear the main responsibility. He will think that this person should be killed to serve as a warning to others." Zhang Sheng''s eyes instantly became sharp. Zhang Shicheng wanted to kill Zhu Wenzheng on the surface, but in fact he was attacking her. Zhu Wen was Zhu Yuanzhang''s general, and Zhu Yuanzhang was Zhang Sheng''s supporter. Zhu Wen was right to defeat the battle, but if he was killed at this time, what would other people who supported Zhang Sheng think? As soon as he thought about this, Zhang Sheng couldn''t help but hesitate. Seeing this, Zhang Niujiao and other party loyal to Zhang Jiao took the initiative to stand up to escape Zhu Wenzheng''s crime and wanted to help Zhang Sheng protect Zhu Wenzheng. "The loss of Oguchi Pass is not a crime of war. Who would have thought that the Han army would launch an attack from the rear? If you dare to say it, you will definitely defend it?" "Hmph, if you lose it, you will lose it. No matter how much you say, it is difficult to hide the fact that Zhu Wenzheng was defeated." Li Zicheng stood up and said coldly. "You..." Zhang Niujiao pointed at Wang Shichong, so angry that he couldn''t speak. At this time, Wang Shichong also stood up and said, "Young Master, if you don''t kill Zhu Wenzheng, it''s difficult to convince the public!" Zhang Sheng''s face was extremely cold, and he felt worthless for his adoptive father Zhang Jiao. Adopted Father, see what kind of guys you want to save, but you are still struggling to fight in the middle of life and death. The Yellow Turbans have reached the present through unity, but at the moment when they conquered Luoyang, the once united Yellow Turbans no longer existed. Of course, this is also a common problem in all peasant uprisings. Common people are always short-sighted. If they can''t survive, they will unite and resist. With some achievements, they only know how to fight for power and profit. Therefore, in ancient times, relying on the people was destined to not achieve great things. Of course, aristocratic families are not reliable either. The great man relies on aristocratic families, but the bone marrow is sucked by the aristocratic families; In the hall, the Qu generals were already quarreling. Zhang Sheng was even more disappointed when he saw this scene. Just when he was upset, a loud voice came from the door. "It''s really lively, hey? Why don''t you make a noise? You keep going, don''t pay attention to me." "Zhu Yuanzhang?" Zhang Shicheng frowned and shouted, "As the chief general of the army, you abandoned the army and returned privately. Are you guilty?" "What a big hat." Zhu Yuanzhang''s sneer flashed across his lips and said, "If I don''t come back, you probably will..." Zhu Yuanzhang dragged his long voice, and Zhang Shicheng''s face turned extremely ugly, and he said coldly: "What do you mean?" "What do I mean? Don''t you know?" Before Zhu Yuanzhang arrived in Luoyang, he heard that Zhang Shicheng and others were preparing to jointly sign to force the young master to kill his beloved general. So when he came back hurriedly this time, he had the intention to break up with Zhang Shicheng and others. Zhang Shicheng didn''t expect that Zhu Yuanzhang would be so tough. When he was the commander of Qu, Zhu Yuanzhang was just a little leader, but now he made him unable to get out of Taiwan in public, which made him extremely angry. Just as the two were about to break up, Zhang Sheng spoke. "Enough." Zhang Sheng shouted coldly, "Shut up all of them." Seeing that the young master was angry, Zhu Yuanzhang took a step back with great caution, and Zhang Shicheng just wanted a step, so he naturally would not continue to entangle. "Now is not the time to consider who to punish. Once the Dagu Pass is lost, Yanzhou''s grain can no longer reach Sizhou. If Sizhou is delayed, once the grain storage in Sizhou is exhausted, the entire Sizhou will face a situation of no food." Everyone''s expressions became extremely serious when they heard this. In front of the 800,000 Yellow Turbans in Sizhou, Zhu Wenzheng''s life was naturally not worth mentioning. Zhang Sheng was also decisive and went straight to the topic, saying, "The most urgent task now is to regain Dagu Pass to open up the grain channels between the two states. Who would like to lead the troops to go?" "I''m willing to go there at the end." Zhu Yuanzhang was the first to stand up and ask for his order, but after Zhang Sheng glanced at him, he said, "Zhu Shuai just returned to Luoyang, so it would be better to take a rest when he was young. In my opinion, it would be better to leave it to Zhang Shicheng and Zhang Shuai!" ¡°This¡­okay!¡± Zhang Shicheng hesitated a little and nodded in agreement. He did not think that a small partial division of the Han army could defend Dagu Pass under the counterattack of hundreds of thousands of Yellow Turban troops. During the period when Zhang Jiao was seriously ill, the relationship between the Yellow Turbans was indeed a bit stiff. Zhang Shicheng thought that Zhang Sheng was deliberately showing goodwill to him, so he gave the credit for the gains to him. If it were ordinary integrity, the Han army would naturally not be able to defend Dagu Pass, but when is it now? In mid-January, it is the cold winter season. It is not easy to conquer the Dagu Pass at minus 10 or 20 degrees below zero! Zhang Sheng knew that Ogu Pass was not so easy to capture, and Zhu Yuanzhang was Zhang Sheng''s loyal supporter, so Zhang Sheng naturally would not watch him jump into this pit, so he deliberately used the Han army''s hands to deliberately make traps for these opponents. "Young Master, if Oguchi Pass is lost, Mengjin will be crucial. I will ask for my order..." Zhu Yuanzhang asked for his order again, but before he finished speaking, Zhang Sheng said, "It''s reasonable. Since that''s the case, Li Shuai, I''ll have to help you support Mengjin!" Li Zicheng was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Thank you for your trust, Li Zicheng will definitely live up to the trust of the young master." Zhu Yuanzhang sighed helplessly. He knew that the young master had no choice but to compromise. After all, the Yellow Turbans can no longer withstand internal strife, but the internal strife has never stopped. (This chapter ends) Chapter 466 Qin Sun Caos righteousness Chapter 466 Qin Sun Cao''s righteousness Chapter 465: Qin Sun Cao made a righteous relationship Zhang Shicheng left Luoyang with confidence, but before he even arrived at Dagu Pass, he received news that the first wave of reinforcements had been defeated by Bai Qi. In desperation, Zhang Shicheng had to wait patiently for the follow-up troops to ensure that there was no other foolproof one, but what he didn''t know was that every day he delayed the time, the lower the possibility of him capturing the Dagu Pass. Li Zicheng on the other side was also tragic. Before he could reach Mengjin Pass, he received news that Mengjin had been captured by the Han army. This time, in order to capture Mengjin and the more than 100,000 coalition forces of the three parties in Liangshan, he paid more than half of the damage, and he barely captured the fortress. Although the Han army in Mengjin Pass was injured more than half, it was not possible for Li Zicheng to solve the problem, so he had to retreat to Xiaopingjin and wait for reinforcements to arrive and attack. Song Jiang, who was admitted to the amnesty, took the initiative to take on the main task in order to show his loyalty to the Han Dynasty. For this reason, Liangshan paid the price of bleeding, and the entire army directly reduced its personnel by three quarters, and the three leaders, Ruan Xiaoer, Ruan Xiaowu, Ruan Xiaoqi, were killed in battle. Song Jiang''s efforts were also rewarded. Huangfu Song directly appointed him as a side general and reported his achievements to the court truthfully. It is estimated that Song Jiang would at least be given a prefect after the war. The battle of Mengjin made the Yellow River red again. Last time it was Xiang Yu''s decisive battle with He Jin''s Yellow River, and the lost Han army, but this time it was the Yellow Turban. The fall of Mengjin Pass marked the formation of the "Dragon Trap". The 800,000 Yellow Turbans were completely trapped and died in Sizhou, and they were unable to advance or retreat from then on. Now, Luoyang is facing three enemies, Huangfu Song in the north, Bai Qi in the east, Qin Hao in the south, Qin Wen in the west, and Qin Wen in the west. The four armies directly locked the Yellow Turban''s life gate like a tight spell. If it is summer now, the cage may not be able to be broken with the huge force of the Yellow Turbans. But the key is that it is cold winter, and the Yellow Turban''s military advantage has been weakened to the lowest level by the ice and snow. In such a cold climate, the army cannot do its best. Of course, the biggest crisis the Yellow Turbans suffered is not the climate, but the exhaustion of private grain storage. Three million people in Sizhou are about to lose food, but will the Yellow Turbans release food to the people? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Hangu Pass, the Han army commander''s tent. Qin Liangyu''s delicate face was full of joy. After quickly walking into the commander''s tent, he reported: "You have reported to your father and commander, Mengjin Pass has been captured by General Huangfu, and now all the four gates of Sizhou have returned to our army." Neither Qin Liangyu nor Mu Guiying went south with Qin Hao. During the period when he left Qin Hao, the two girls joined forces with the Yang family''s daughter-in-law and daughter, and recently formed a detachment of women''s army and defeated the Yellow Turbans several times. This group of women is dominated by Qin Mu and the two men, and the daughter of the Yang family is the backbone. Although they are only 500 people pointing their swords, they can expand their troops at any time and there is no shortage of soldiers. In the war years, women and widows were the most common, while the Detachment of Women only recruited women between fourteen and thirty-five. At present, the ingredients of the Detachment of Women are very diverse, including women and ladies from a noble family, and the proportion of ladies in the grand clan is not low, all thanks to the Yellow Turbans. The Yellow Turbans slaughtered the Kanto families, but only showed mercy to women and children. Women from these families lost their family protection and their future lives will definitely be quite difficult. The birth of the Detachment of Women is equivalent to giving those poor women who cannot survive a place where they can live well without betraying their bodies. Guanzhong was not destroyed by the Yellow Turbans, so the attraction of the Women''s Detachment has not yet been reflected. If the Women''s Detachment detachment arrived in Guandong, it would be impossible for the troops to quickly exceed 10,000. "Okay, that''s great." After hearing Qin Liangyu''s report, Qin Wen stood up from his seat excitedly. He started fighting for so long since he went south. Qin Wen had never been so excited. But this time it is different. Recapturing the Four Sects means that the doomsday of the Yellow Turbans is not far away, and the doomsday of the Han Dynasty is coming, so how can Qin Wen not be excited. Most of the generals present were future princes, and they were very comparable to those of people, both in terms of knowledge and strategy. After hearing this news, they naturally could see that the Han Dynasty won the battle. Dong Zhuo was the first to stand up and smiled, "Congratulations to you, you are about to make a great contribution." Can this be a failure to destroy 800,000 Yellow Turbans in one fell swoop? As soon as he thought of this, a hint of jealousy flashed in Dong Zhuo''s eyes. Whether civil officials or military generals, the highest pursuit is to be famous throughout the ages, and Qin Wen will soon achieve it. Regardless of whether Qin Wen has any achievements in the future, historical books will write that Qin Wen is the commander who ruined the 800,000 Yellow Turbans in one fell swoop, and this alone is enough to make Qin Wen famous throughout the ages. Qin Boren, wait, sooner or later, I will achieve greater achievements than you, and I, Dong Zhongying, are definitely not inferior to others. Dong Zhuo made up his mind in his heart. The hierarchy concept in the army is very important. Even if Dong Zhuo is the deputy governor, it is very rude to call the general "brother" in formal occasions, but Qin Wen did not care at all. Dong Zhuo is on par with Qin Wen in terms of official position and title, and his control of the troops is still above Qin Wen, so Qin Wen naturally would not care about such trivial matters. "Where is wherever I am, I just do my best. The situation today depends entirely on your achievements." Qin Wen said modestly. When the generals heard this, they all smiled and said, "The Governor is too humble." Qin Wen did not refute, and smiled indifferently and said, "The troops in the east of Sizhou were weak, but they had to face the counterattack of nearly 700,000 Yellow Turban troops. If the Yellow Turban really broke one, it would be too late to regret it. Now Hangu must send troops to support it to strengthen the defense of the East Three Gate so that the Yellow Turbans will be completely trapped. I want to divide my troops into two groups, one in the south and one in the north to support the three passes. Who is willing to lead the army? ¡± The Han army only has more than 100,000 troops in the three passes. Even if there is time to help, it is not easy to stop the Yellow Turban counterattack. Everyone has eliminated this, so it is imperative to divide the troops and support it. Cao Cao was the first to stand out: "The last general is willing to lead troops to support the three passes. Seeing this, the generals couldn''t help but curse Cao Cao in their hearts, and then they all began to ask for battle. After all, staying in Hangu Pass was useless, so it was better to lead troops out. "Governor, Yuan Shao is willing to lead the army to support." ¡°Sun Jian¡­¡± ¡°Gongsun Zan¡­¡± ¡­ "Since the third brother is the first to ask for his order, let me lead the Southern Army, and the second brother is the deputy general." Qin Wen looked at Cao Cao and said with a smile. Cao Cao was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Thank you Governor, no, thank you Brother." Why did Cao Cao and Sun Jian become brothers with Qin Wen? This started two months ago. At that time, Yiyang City was lost, and Qin Wen encountered Zhu Yuanzhang''s ambush on his way to Yewang City. If Cao Cao and Sun Jian had not helped each other, Qin Wen might have been killed by Zhu Yuanzhang, so they naturally had a good impression of the two. In the subsequent series of wars, the three people with similar intentions quickly formed a deep friendship, so they simply became brothers of different surnames. The second update is coming, which is considered to make up for the missing chapter yesterday. The Yellow Turbans are about to end, and it is probably either the next chapter or the next chapter. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 467 Complete blockade of hope is shattered Chapter 467 Complete blockade of hope is shattered Chapter 466: Complete blockade of hope is shattered Among the three Qin and Sun Cao, Qin Wen was the oldest, so he was the eldest brother. Sun Jian was the same age as Cao Cao, but he was older than Cao Cao, so he was the second brother, while Cao Cao was the third brother. The three of them ended up being one prince and supporting each other in troubled times, which became a good story. Looking at the two brothers kneeling in front of him, Qin Wen said with a serious expression: "Cao Cao is the main general and Sun Jian is the deputy general. He leads a 100,000 army to Wuguan and Nanyang to support the southern army to attack Yiqueguan." "No!" the two responded together. Generals such as Gongsun Zan all looked dissatisfied, but this is understandable. After all, it is too obvious that Qin Wen is biased towards Sun Cao, but what if he is dissatisfied with him? Who made Qin Wen the Grand Governor? After sending reinforcements from the South Road, Qin Wen immediately began to consider reinforcements from the North Road and finally set his sights on Dong Zhuo. "Dong Zhuo, where is Yuan Shao?" "The last one is here." The two stood up and responded. "Here he appointed Dong Zhuo as the main general and Yuan Shao as the deputy general, leading 100,000 troops, traveling to Puban to Bingzhou and crossing the Yellow River, and supporting the Northern Army to attack Xiaopingjin Pass." "No." Dong Zhuo was the commander of the 200,000 Liangzhou Army, and Yuan Shao was even a member of the Yuan family, the first family of the time. Only by making friends with these two people is in line with the long-term development of the Qin family in the future. As for the other princes, no one can catch Qin Wen''s eyes yet, so there is no saying that offends. In this way, 200,000 Han troops left Hangu Pass in two groups, while Qin Wen continued to command One south and one north, the Yellow Turban will be surrounded by the Yellow Turban. Once you reach your destination, the Yellow Turban will have no chance of breaking the cage. The third year of Zhongping (186), January 20th. Zhang Shicheng led and attacked Dagu Pass fiercely, but under Bai Qi''s strict defense, Zhang Shicheng launched more than ten attacks but failed to conquer. January 24th. Huangfu Song led and went south to attack Xiaopingjin, preparing to completely lock the northern gate of Sizhou. However, due to the influence of the climate, he failed to conquer several strong attacks and had to temporarily retreat to Mengjin Pass. February 10th. Cao Cao''s reinforcements arrived at Yique Pass and met with Qin Hao. After that, under the fierce attack of more than 100,000 Han troops and countless powerful generals, they finally captured Yique Pass at the cost of losing 30,000 troops. The Yellow Turban South Gate was completely locked down. After conquering Yique Pass, Qin Hao organized a defense to send reinforcements to Dagu Pass. At this point, the East Gate was also foolproof. February 16th. Dong Zhuo''s reinforcements finally arrived at Mengjin Pass, and Huangfu Song immediately led a 150,000 army south to attack Xiaopingjin for the second time. After a month of siege, the Xiaopingjin Gate was finally smashed by Li Yuanba''s ten hammers, and the North Gate of Sizhou was completely locked. Since then, except for the burned Hulao Pass, all seven passes in the eight passes in Luoyang have returned to the hands of the Han army, and everyone realized that the Yellow Turbans would be in danger. On February 20, the private grain storage in Sizhou was finally completely exhausted. There are more than 3 million people in the four counties and 78 counties of Sizhou. The Yellow Turban military grain storage is only enough for the army to use for two months, and it is not enough for the three million people to share the food. But if we do not divide food to provide disaster relief, suppressing the people''s riots will make the Sizhou Yellow Turban run away. But if you share the food, it is like waiting for death. In desperation, Zhang Sheng had to order the entire territory of Sizhou and the entire army gathered in Luoyang to defend the city. The commanders of Qu Shicheng, Li Zicheng, Chen Youliang and other soldiers who were leading the troops all gave up defending and returned to Luoyang. Nowadays, the Yellow Turban can only delay time in this way. After all, Luoyang City has high walls and hundreds of thousands of guards are defending it, it is impossible for the Han army to break the city. The people of more than 70 cities abandoned will also increase the logistics burden of the Han Dynasty. The Yellow Turbans still have two hopes at present. First, drag it until the climate warms up so that they can break the cage. Second, I hope that the Kanto Yellow Turbans can break the cage from the outside so that they can also save them. God seems to be on the side of the Han Dynasty. Today''s winter is unexpectedly long. The Yellow Turbans waited left and right without waiting for the temperature to rise. The Kanto Yellow Turbans failed to break through the Zhangliao defense line, let alone break the Dagu Pass. An atmosphere of despair is gradually spreading among the Luoyang Yellow Turbans. The roof leaked and rained all night. At this moment, the people of Luoyang also launched a riot. Luoyang, once the imperial capital, was the largest and richest city of this era, with millions of people in one city alone. But with the outbreak of war, the conscription, the capital moved and the massacre of Xiang Yu, the former imperial capital no longer had its previous prosperity, and even its population dropped sharply to 700,000, but it is still the most populous city. Among the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty, if we talk about the people''s strength to oppose the Yellow Turbans, the people of Sizhou are definitely the strongest. After the Yellow Turban occupied Sizhou, the "Celestial Land System" implemented made the Yellow Turban win the hearts of the people in Sizhou. But the people of Luoyang are still unkind. The people of the imperial capital are used to being arrogant. In addition, there are too many people in Luoyang who die at the hands of the Yellow Turbans. This hatred cannot be offset by a little "small favor". In order to delay time, the Yellow Turban abandoned more than two million people in Sizhou, but the 700,000 people in Luoyang also have to have a meal? The Yellow Turban does not have enough food, so sharing the food is equivalent to waiting for death. In order to survive, the food and hatred of relatives, the riot in Luoyang became more and more intense. Seeing that the situation gradually got out of control, Zhang Sheng proposed to share the grain to quell the riot, but he did not get the support of a coach, and even Zhang Baiqiujiao did not support it. In the eyes of the Yellow Turban executives, they have done their best to the people of Luoyang, but in this way, they cannot regain the hearts of Luoyang, so they can only kill all the loyalty of these great men. Luoyang is facing another massacre, but just as it was about to be implemented, Zhang Jiao personally called it to stop. In the palace hall, Zhang Jiao, with a pale face, said to the coach of Qu weakly: "Send the order and distribute the food to the people of Luoyang to calm the riot." ¡°Master, you can¡¯t share the food.¡± Zhang Niujiao knelt down and advised, and then Zhang Baiqi also said, "Master, if you share the food, there is really no hope of getting out of trouble." Zhu Yuanzhang then stood up, and the other Qu generals also made suggestions, hoping that Zhang Jiao could take back his life. Zhang Jiao smiled miserably and asked, "Can you persevere until you get out of trouble without sharing food?" Zhu Yuanzhang opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to answer. Everyone knows in their hearts that it is almost impossible for them to get out of trouble in the face of hundreds of thousands of Han troops who occupy the right time, place and people. The Yellow Turbans'' hopes have been shattered, but it is indeed a bit too cruel to ask them to admit this fact. Zhang Jiao knew that everyone could not accept it, so why was he willing to accept it, but what if he didn¡¯t accept it? In the end, it still failed! Zhang Jiao was extremely sad. He did not care about power or reputation, but to seek benefits for the poor people in the world, he did not hesitate to offend the aristocratic families in the world, but there were still people who wanted to rebel against him. £ The first update will be, and the second update will be before twelve o''clock. The Yellow Turban Chapter will be over, and the progress will be very fast. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 468 Skip a bet of ammunition and food Chapter 468: Skip a single bet and you will lose food and food Chapter 467: Go to the Yellow Springs with ammunition and food Zhang Jiao felt that his life was a tragedy. Lost your father at a young age, lose your mother at a young age, lose your wife at a middle age, and lose your disciples at an old age... Taoist Nanhua is Zhang Jiao¡¯s most respected master, but he has been using him from beginning to end to achieve the conspiracy of hundreds of schools. Zhang Jiao thought he had broken the cage built by the Hundred Schools for him, but when he realized that he had just changed to a larger cage. The will of heaven is not reversible by human power. If you go against the will of heaven, you will eventually be hurt by heaven. Forget it, I am tired too! After sighing, Zhang Jiao looked at Zhongqus and asked softly: "Does anyone still remember my original intention of the Yellow Turban Recruitment?" "Fight for the people of the world." All the Qu generals shouted loudly. "Everyone knows it." Zhang Jiao glanced at everyone and shouted angrily: "But how did you do it? Are the people of Luoyang not the people?" All the coaches showed shame on their faces. Between preserving oneself and sacrificing the people, everyone chose to protect themselves. They did not think there was anything wrong with this, but they deviated from their original intention. "This time, I, the Yellow Turban, may lose, but the one who laughs to the end will definitely not be the Han. The war has brought too many disasters to the people, and the people have long been overwhelmed. The Han Dynasty can ignore the death of the people, but we cannot. Let''s share the food... cough..." Before he could finish his words, Zhang Jiao suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and all the coach Qu screamed when he saw this. "Master." "Great wise mentor." ¡ª¡ª¡ª February 21, 21, the third year of Zhongping. At the order of the great wise teacher Zhang Jiao, the Yellow Turban officially opened a position and increased its volume. After the news came out, the people of Luoyang could not believe that this was true. But when bags of relief grain were distributed, the people of Luoyang understood who was truly on the side of the people. Under the rule of the Yellow Turban, they distributed land to the people, punished corrupt officials, and retried unjust, false and wrong cases. They were about to face the loss of food, and they all returned the food to the people. As for the big man, it¡¯s all about tears when I think about it! Under the rule of the Han Dynasty, the powerful families continued to exploit the people, and corrupt officials from various states were everywhere, and the people could not survive at all. Compared with this, the Yellow Turban is really much better, but how do the people of Luoyang repay it? Continuously resist the Yellow Turban''s people-friendly policies and reject all the goodwill of the Yellow Turban. Now think about it, isn¡¯t this not a problem with yourself? Zhang Jiao''s act of repaying grievances with kindness made most people in Luoyang feel ashamed and finally forgot the hatred he had once been. Since then, even the people who were once the imperial capital Luoyang have begun to despise the great Han Dynasty. The great Han Dynasty has completely brought the name of "rad man", and no one can block the long mouths of the people in the world. The Han might have won the war, but he completely lost the hearts of the people; Although the Yellow Turban lost the war, it won praise from all over the world, and even the Han army admired it at all! ¡ª¡ª¡ª February 22. Zhang Jiao ordered Zhu Yuanzhang to be the chief general, led Dian Wei Xuding Li Jinyuexi and other generals, and led a 300,000 elite army to attack Dagu Pass, preparing to make the final desperate bet. As early as before the war, Bai Qi expected that the Yellow Turbans would fight to the death. Considering that both the north and south routes were not short of troops, Bai Qi applied for reinforcements to Qin Hao in advance. Qin Hao gave Bai Qi 30,000 reinforcements, and asked Ran Min Xue Rengui and Xiong Kuohai to help. He also wrote a letter to Huangfu Song, hoping that Huangfu Song could also divide his troops to support Bai Qi. After receiving the letter, Huangfu Song ordered Han Xin and Qin Procuratorate to lead 30,000 troops to Dagu Pass to support him. With 60,000 reinforcements, Oguchi Pass has unprecedentedly abundant troops. Bai Qi distributed 30,000 troops to support Zhang Liao to deal with the Yellow Turban Army in Yanzhou. With only 50,000 defenders, he blocked the fierce attack of the 300,000 troops. March 15th. Under more than twenty days of fierce attack, Dagu Pass was still as stable as Mount Tai, but the food and grass on the front line were about to be exhausted. Zhu Yuanzhang continued to attack fiercely while facing Cuiliang in Luoyang. Nowadays, all the food supply in Luoyang has been changed to a city and a meal a day, and all food is given priority to supplying grain to the army. The people of Luoyang also chose to understand this. After all, the Yellow Turbans themselves could hardly hold on, but they gave them a meal, which was really the most righteous. The Yellow Turban adopts the method of increasing revenue and reducing expenditure, while tightening the belt and trying every means to raise food. Zhang Sheng directly let the army scatter in the land of Sizhou, and through hunting, fishing, digging wild vegetables and other available methods, he found edible food and supplied it to the front-line army. But this is only barely enough for Luoyang military and civilians to eat, and it can''t last long. The Yellow Turban Army and the Luoyang people gritted their teeth and endured for another month through various methods, but Zhu Yuanzhang still failed to capture Dagu Pass. After a carpet-style search, the wild beasts in the mountains were basically hunted and dried up, the fish in the water were also caught, the roots of wild vegetable trees were dug up, and even the sparrows in the sky were shot. The Yellow Turbans have completely lost food, and no food can be found around Luoyang. Nearly thousands of people and soldiers starve to death every day, and some have even started to eat corpses. April 15th, Luoyang, the Imperial Palace. Zhangjiao, who was about to run out of oil, stood at the top of the steps of the palace, looking at Luoyang City, which was filled with sorrow, and felt a sense of peace. "Although I, Zhang Jiao, was defeated, I wanted to leave a spark for the Yellow Turbans." Zhang Jiao muttered to himself and then asked, "Is Zhu Yuanzhang back?" Before Zhang Sheng could answer, Zhu Yuanzhang, covered in scars, had already stood up, his eyes full of shame and blamed himself: "I will be ashamed of the trust of a good teacher, and I will not die..." "Child, it''s not your fault." "A great wise teacher." "Call Master, from today on, your Zhu Ming and Zhu Yuanzhang will be my Zhang Jiao''s closed disciple." ¡°Master.¡± Zhu Yuanzhang burst into tears. At this moment, he hated his incompetence. Why can''t he break through the Great Valley Pass? Zhang Jiao said to Zhang Sheng and others beside him: "Sheng''er, you can leave Sizhou on the mountain road and go to Yanzhou to raise my Yellow Turban banner again. Never think that the violent man will surrender. One day, my Yellow Turban will definitely destroy the big man." Although the four gates of Sizhou were indeed blocked, the ones locked were actually just large troops. If a few people crossed mountains and ridges, the Han army would not be able to stop them. Zhang Sheng was shocked when he heard this and hurriedly said, "Father, what should you do after the child leaves?" Zhang Jiao had already taken life and death lightly, and Feng Qingyun said calmly: "I thought my father''s current physical condition would definitely die on the road if he was still crossing mountains and ridges. This is not the way to die for his father." "The father doesn''t leave, and the child doesn''t leave." Zhang Sheng said stubbornly, tears flowing out of his cheeks unconsciously. "Silly child." Zhang Jiao stroked Zhang Sheng''s tears and said kindly: "It''s true that there is no such defeat, and being a father still has no time to be a father, so there is no need to be sad about being a father." Next chapter, the Yellow Turban ends, please recommend votes, subscriptions, rewards, and monthly tickets. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 469 Entrust an orphan Chapter 469 Entrust an Orphan Chapter 468: Entrust an orphan The Yellow Turban tried his best, but still failed to break through the cage and now he has no capital to resist. Now for the Sizhou Yellow Turbans, the only thing they can do is to send away some of the senior core members in order to make a comeback in the future. After all, the Yellow Turbans, which have already won the hearts of the people, are not short of soldiers at all. It is not difficult to restore troops, but it just takes time to cultivate. As for the Yellow Turban trapped in Sizhou, there are only two choices. 1. Starve to death; 2. Unconditional crowds surrendered to the Han Dynasty. Zhang Jiao had already made a decision, that after sending Zhang Sheng and others away, he personally led the crowd to surrender to the Han Dynasty. In addition to him, there were also people who could make hundreds of thousands of troops in Sizhou surrender. As for whether the Han army will be massacred when surrendering, Zhang Jiao believes that the Han Dynasty will never do such stupid things. As for Zhang Jiao himself, he has not had a few days to live, so he has long been fearless. "Father." Zhang Sheng knew that this parting would be forever separated by heaven and man. He was very sad and hugged Zhang Jiao tightly and burst into tears. Zhang Jiao kindly stroked his beloved daughter''s hair and whispered in Zhang Sheng''s ear: "Hong''er, forgive your father''s selfishness. This burden should not be borne by you, a woman, but there is really no one to entrust your father except you." Zhang Jiao is not without people to be entrusted. The reason why he accepted Zhu Yuanzhang as his closed disciple was that he was very optimistic about Zhu Yuanzhang''s future and deliberately used this method to increase Zhu Yuanzhang''s political capital. But Zhu Yuanzhang''s qualifications are too shallow. If he could break the Dagu Pass and save all the Yellow Turban soldiers in Sizhou, he would be able to barely suppress the general Qu Shuai as a hero to inherit Zhang Jiao''s position. Unfortunately, this assumption failed. Zhu Yuanzhang failed, and it was defeated by Bai Qi. If Zhu Yuanzhang is forced to take office, the Qu generals will definitely not be convinced, and internal strife will inevitably be inevitable. Therefore, the only one who can barely recognize most Qu generals is Zhang Sheng, the son of Zhang Jiao. Even if the ambitious coach Qu doesn''t want to recognize Zhang Sheng, he can only recognize Zhang Sheng under the high pressure of the Han Dynasty, otherwise he will have to be defeated one way one by one. After hearing what Zhang Jiao said, Zhang Sheng was silent. She also knew what the situation she would face in the future. She, with the title of Zhang Jiao''s son, will become a banner to resist the violent man, and will soon be elected by the generals of Qu to become the emperor of the heavens to inspire the morale of those who are anti-Han and those who are interested in the Yellow Turban. However, the governors from all over the country were just unable to fight against the Han Dynasty alone, so they had to respect her. In fact, they were the borer who developed her own by using the power of the Yellow Turban. They would never really obey Zhang Shengyan''s plan. Outside, there are great men pressing for encirclement and suppression step by step, and inside, there are major governors separating and seizing power. This is the mess Zhang Sheng is about to face. "Are you afraid that the child will not be able to deal with it?" Zhang Sheng said with some fear, after all, such a situation has long exceeded her ability. "I believe you can do it for my father." Zhang Jiao looked at Zhang Sheng''s eyes and sighed, "If one day you are really tired, then hand over the burden to someone you trust, and that person will inherit the will of the father." Zhang Sheng suddenly widened his eyes, and she heard what Zhang Jiao said, "That person" was the person in her heart. Zhang Sheng himself did not have much ambition. She knew that it was because of Zhang Jiao that the Yellow Turban would temporarily be loyal to her. But she is just a woman after all. Once her identity as a woman is exposed, will the Yellow Turban continue to be loyal to her? Zhang Sheng didn''t know what the future would be, but her identity was exposed only a matter of time, so she was ready to hand over the power in her hand to Qin Hao once she couldn''t withstand the pressure. Although Zhang Sheng¡¯s selfishness is in it, it is beneficial to both parties. However, Zhang Jiao saw through it, but she still did not expose her. The adoptive father trusted him so much, but he kept lying to him. As soon as he thought of this, Zhang Sheng felt ashamed, so he decided to confess to Zhang Jiao. "Father, you all know, kid..." Zhang Jiao raised his hand to interrupt and whispered, "No need to explain. I believe that you have never done anything unfavorable to my father, and that will definitely give the Yellow Turban a good future, so I will entrust you with this burden." Zhang Sheng did not see the expected anger in Zhang Jiao''s eyes, she only saw understanding, which moved Zhang Sheng. Zhang Jiao smiled indifferently and continued to Zhang Sheng''s ear: "Actually, both for the father and your third uncle are very optimistic about that person. It was not until now that I realized that it was impossible to seize the world by relying on the people alone. Although the people were numerous, they could only be ruled, and aristocratic families could only be weakened but invincible, and they could not be destroyed. ¡± Zhang Sheng couldn''t believe that these words would be said in his foster father''s mouth. This was simply a matter of overthrowing all his achievements. "Only those who can truly control the people and aristocratic families can truly unify the world, so that person is also a good way out." The Qin family is a noble family, and the adoptive father is optimistic about it... How is this possible? Zhang Sheng was extremely shocked. Zhang Jiao took out three letters and handed them to Zhang Sheng: "This is a letter written to my third brother, Ning''er and that person for my father. I will find an opportunity to pass it on after leaving. I believe that the person will definitely help you, and you will be under much less pressure at that time." "Father, you..." Zhang Sheng widened his eyes, but Zhang Jiao did not give her a chance to continue. "Ning''er will give you a hand. If you are not here for your father in the future, you sisters must support each other." After saying that, Zhang Jiao ignored Zhang Sheng and started talking to himself. "This troubled time was started by me, but unfortunately I couldn''t end it. I, Zhang Jiao, eventually lost, but the Yellow Turban will not perish, but the Han Dynasty is doomed to perish. It seems that I did not lose a lot." Speaking of this, Zhang Jiao glanced at the generals below the ring and shouted loudly: "Where is my Yellow Turban soldier?" Under the steps, nearly a hundred Yellow Turban senior executives gathered together roared together: "Here, here, here..." These are people who are truly loyal to Zhang Jiao, including coach Qu and generals, all of whom are truly trusted by Zhang Jiao. The generals of Qu had Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhang Niujiao, Zhang Baiqi, and generals had Dian Wei Xu Dingyue Xi Li Jin Guan Hai Zhoucang. And those who were ambitious such as Chen Youliang, Zhang Shicheng and Wang Shichong were all excluded from being sent away by Zhang Jiao. The reason why Zhang Jiao selected was to leave a pure and solid team for Zhang Sheng. Only with them assisted Zhang Sheng can he overcome the difficulties. "I only have one requirement for you, that is, I will assist the young master wholeheartedly like I assisted me, can you do it?" "We swear to be loyal to the young master to the death. If we violate this oath, we will be punished by God." Nearly a hundred people including Zhu Yuanzhang, Dian Wei and others roared and sweared together, and the shouts resounded throughout the palace. Zhang Jiao''s eyes were filled with relief and he said softly: "Leave quickly, the future of the Yellow Turban depends on you." £ The first update will come, and the second update may be a little later. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 470 Yellow Turban Surrender Chapter 470 Yellow Turban Surrender Chapter 469: The Yellow Turban Surrender After Luoyang was completely out of food, countless people starved to death every day, and it was already a mess. In order not to starve to death, soldiers can only kill the people and eat meat to make a living. Weak people can only change their children and eat, or kill neighbors and eat meat. After only fifteen days of food shortage, 700,000 Luoyang people died in the stomach. This trend is still expanding and has completely broken away from the control of the Yellow Turbans. As for the front-line army, they have eaten up all the bodies of their fellow soldiers who died in battle, and now they are on the verge of collapse. When facing life and death, all the terror of human nature was exposed, the whole world turned into black, everyone''s heart was filled with despair, and there was no dawn of hope at all. The third year of Zhongping (186), April 18th. On the third day after Zhang Sheng left Luoyang, Zhang Jiao ordered the front-line troops to put down their weapons and surrender to the Han army unconditionally. After receiving the order, Chen Youliang, the deputy coach of the front line, hesitated for a long time, finally gave up the resistance and led more than 200,000 Yellow Turbans to surrender to Bai Qi. Bai Qi was overjoyed after receiving the news. After several confirmations, he led the troops to surround the Yellow Turban camp and accepted Chen Youliang''s surrender after confirming that the Yellow Turban camp had been disarmed. Shortly afterwards, Generals such as Zhang Shicheng and Wang Shichong also led their troops to surrender to the Han army. Generals such as Qin Wen, Dong Zhuo, and Huangfu Song also accepted the surrender of the Yellow Turban after dismantling the Yellow Turban army. Although the main soldiers and horses outside surrendered, there are more than 100,000 defenders in Luoyang City. The Han army must set sail to Luoyang before surrendering. Liu Hong, who was far away in Chang''an, immediately snapped up and decided to lead the army in person after receiving the news of Zhang Jiao''s surrender. After Liu Hong set off, Qin Wen on the west road, Qin Hao on the south road, Bai Qi on the east road, and Huangfu Song on the north road, all led his troops towards Luoyang. Jingzhou, Lumen Mountain. Looking at Xiang Yu''s departure back, Zhuge Liang sighed and couldn''t help but persuade, "General Xiang, your injury is just right, and now the situation is settled. What if you go there?" Hearing this, Xiang Yu stopped, stopped for a long time, and turned to Zhuge Liang and said, "I must go and atone for my sins." A trace of complexity flashed in Zhuge Liang''s eyes. It was not until Xiang Yu''s figure walked away that he said in a deep voice: "Master, is this the way to go?" Guiguzi walked out from behind Zhuge Liang, looked at Xiang Yu''s back as he walked away, and said lightly: "This is Zongheng." Zhuge Liang opened his mouth, but he was speechless. The way of the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and the lunar and ¡ª¡ª¡ª April 30th. After the old urban division, 500,000 Han troops surrounded Luoyang and officially accepted the surrender of the Yellow Turban Luoyang Yellow Turban. And at this moment, Liu Hong from the rear arrived in time. ¡°Greetings to Your Majesty.¡± The generals of the Han Dynasty, led by the Great Commander Qin Wen and Huangfu Song, all respectfully saluted Liu Hong in the throne. Of course, this is all superficial respect. Except for a few people, most generals did not have much respect for Liu Hong, the disgraceful emperor. "All my beloveds are calm." Liu Hong was very happy to see this. He was so ambitious and talented that he had never really held great power. After seeing this scene, Liu Hong had the illusion that he was already in power, and he felt that the Han Dynasty was about to revive in his own hands. As soon as he thought of this, Liu Hong couldn''t help but feel even more grateful, the old man who was secretly planning for himself and defeating the Yellow Turban step by step. If it weren''t for the king''s army, the Han Dynasty might have really died in my hands. Alas, Master Wang, if you are willing to assist me, the revival of the Han Dynasty will be just around the corner. It¡¯s such a great talent but cannot be used by me. Alas, it¡¯s a pity! Liu Hong thought with great regret. "Your Majesty, all the Yellow Turban Remnants in Luoyang City have left the city to surrender to our army. Our army has completely controlled the four gates of Luoyang, and the recovery of Luoyang is just around the corner." Qin Wen reported to Liu Honghui with a respectful look on his face. Liu Hong patted Qin Wen''s shoulder intimately and said happily: "Okay, my dear father and son have made great contributions this time, and I will definitely give you a reward." "Thank you, your Majesty, for this victory, I will be blessed by your Majesty." Qin Wen praised. "Hahaha¡­" Qin Hao, who was behind, looked disdainful when he heard this, and felt that Liu Hong was extremely hypocritical. Qin Hao had learned from Zhang Rang that Liu Hong was suspicious of him because of the "Tian Lei" incident and was secretly prepared to suppress his father and son. That is, Zhang Rang helped Qin Hao fool him, so Liu Hong didn''t know the truth of the incident. Otherwise, no matter how much contribution Zener made, Qin Hao would still be unable to escape the ending of a rabbit and a dog cooking. Humph, I made such a great contribution, but you want to kill me because of one possibility? Fortunately, I was not prepared to be loyal to you, a foolish monarch, otherwise I wouldn''t know how to die. Wait for the tyrant, your country belongs to me sooner or later. Qin Hao thought with great discomfort. On the other hand, Liu Hong praised the generals who made great contributions one by one and pretended to be compassionate, and then asked with a pretended compassionate question: "Luoyang has no food for many days, and the people in the city must have suffered. What''s going on in the city now?" "Your Majesty is kind. I have ordered people to go and distribute food to the people of Luoyang. I will never let the people of Luoyang starve to death." Qin Wen replied "Okay, I''m not sure if I do my business." The great Han Dynasty has basically no reputation among the people, and now he only needs to consume some food and grass to strive for the people''s hearts. Liu Hong will naturally not let go of such a good thing. "By the way, since the Yellow Turbans have surrendered, why don''t the bandit leader Zhang Jiao see?" This is the real purpose of Liu Hong''s trip. He came to Luoyang in person to humiliate Zhang Jiao, the old thief who had scared him to wake up countless nights. "Your Majesty, among the surrendered people, Zhang Jiao is not the leader of the bandit. However, according to the report of the surrendered soldiers, Zhang Jiao is still in the palace." After hearing Zhang Jiao''s name, a hint of hatred flashed in Liu Hong''s eyes, and then he sneered: "What does this old thief mean? He ordered his subordinates to surrender, but he wanted to resist stubbornly? Do you want to retain your last dignity? Let''s go with me to see what tricks the old thief Zhang Jiao wants to play." Liu Hong, surrounded by a large group of generals, went straight towards the direction of the palace, and the scene along the way shocked everyone. It¡¯s so miserable, it¡¯s really miserable! Qin Hao couldn''t help but say. At the main entrance of the palace, Zhang Jiao stood on the city tower, with only nearly a hundred loyal Yellow Turban heroes left beside him. Looking at the smoke and dust rising not far away, Zhang Jiao knew that his deadline was approaching and couldn''t help but say, "It''s a pity, I couldn''t see Ning''er in the end." An old man walked to Zhang Jiao and said aloud: "Didn''t the lord say there is no regret anymore? Isn''t this a regret?" After seeing the visitor, Zhang Jiao was stunned and then said anxiously: "Brother Yan, why didn''t you leave?" The second update is coming, and the seventh volume begins, and the era of princes is coming soon. Please recommend tickets, monthly tickets, subscriptions, and rewards. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 471 The great man will perish Chapter 471 The Great Man Will Dead Chapter 470: The Han Dynasty will perish The old man is Xiang Yu''s grandfather Xiang Yan. Although Xiang Yu is the sinner of the Yellow Turban, he has nothing to do with Xiang Yan. As the only generals of the Yellow Turbans, Xiang Yan was naturally in the team that left, and Zhang Jiao did not expect that he would not leave. Looking at the smoke and dust not far away, Xiang Yan smiled faintly and said, "My lord, you haven''t left. How can the last general abandon the master and escape?" Xiang Yan has never called Zhang Jiao¡¯s lord. Both of them have always wanted to call him in good spirits, but now they call him Zhang Jiao directly. It can be seen that Xiang Yan has truly recognized Zhang Jiao. Zhang Jiao endured the touch in his heart and smiled bitterly: "Brother Yan, how can you face the future situation if you are not in Sheng''er?" "If the boy Zhu Yuanzhang is around the girl Sheng''er, there should be no accidents. Besides, the generals are old, and it''s the same as if I have or not." Not no one in the Yellow Turbans knows Zhang Sheng¡¯s identity, but few people know about it, and Xiang Yan is one of the very few. It can be seen that Zhang Jiao still trusts Xiang Yan. "I heard that the road to the underworld is very lonely, and I can''t bear to have my lord walking alone, so I came to accompany my lord for a walk." Xiang Yan smiled and said, he was not afraid of death, but instead felt a sense of relief. Indeed, their grandparents and grandchildren made great contributions to the Yellow Turban, but the main reason for this defeat was Xiang Yu. Xiang Yan felt guilty about Zhang Jiao, and Xiang Yu still didn''t know his life and death, so he had the idea of ??suicide. "Brother Yan, why are you doing this?" Xiang Yan smiled indifferently and said, "Lord, don''t you think I am the only one who stays, right?" Zhang Jiao was stunned and said in shock: "Can you still..." "Lord, and I, Lao Xu." Xu Ding walked out with a silly smile. Zhang Jiao was stunned when he saw this, "Xu Ding? Even you..." Before Zhang Jiao could finish his words, he saw more than ten more people walking out one after another. Looking at the familiar faces, Zhang Jiao was so angry that he trembled all over. ¡°Master.¡± "Lord." ¡°Good teacher.¡± "We didn''t leave, we came back voluntarily." ¡°Master, let us fight side by side with you.¡± "Yes, I''ve fought with the big guy raised by the bitch." "Lord, I will be your old soldier in the end of my life." ¡­ These people are the essence of the Yellow Turbans, and if they are there, they won¡¯t be messed up. Zhang Jiao finally sent them away, but they ran back by themselves. Zhang Jiao was so angry that he couldn''t speak. But after hearing everyone''s words and words, Zhang Jiao was moved and angry. "You, you?" Looking at the few people left behind, Zhang Jiao suppressed the touch in his heart and said angrily: "You are all back, what should you do if the Yellow Turbans do? Will you throw a broken can? I''m so angry." Xu Ding defended himself after hearing this: "Lord, the young master has old dictionary and Zhu Shuai''s assistant, so there will definitely be no problem." "You, I...hey!" Zhang Jiao pointed at everyone helplessly, and all his anger eventually turned into a sigh. Xiang Yan and others are coming back, and the Han army is coming soon, so they can''t get away even if they want to. "You fools." ¡ª¡ª Liu Hong finally arrived at the gate of the palace under the crowd of a large group of Han generals, and what he heard and saw along the way also made the generals feel mixed. Luoyang is the old capital, and they also brought life-saving food to the people of Luoyang, but the people looked at them with disgust. Yue Fei and Cao Cao and others who still had fantasies about the Han Dynasty looked painful after seeing this scene, and their beliefs were gradually shaken. Xue Rengui, Su Dingfang and others did not have many people from the Han Dynasty who were loyal to the Han Dynasty, but they showed deep thoughts and knew in their hearts that the change of dynasty might not be far away. As for the two peerless commanders Bai Qi and Han Xin, both of them looked indifferent. In their eyes, the grassroots people were just ants. As the emperor, Liu Hong was not affected at all. After all, if he cared about the life and death of the people, how could he adopt the "Dragon Trap" strategy that would hurt the heavenly harmony? It¡¯s so cold. It would be strange if the Han Dynasty did not perish! Qin Hao said in his heart. Looking at Zhang Jiao with a haggard face on the city tower, Liu Hong felt so happy that he immediately shouted to Zhang Jiao on the city tower: "The demonic way Zhang Jiao, you bewitched the people and caused the world to suffer a disaster. When will you wait until you surrender?" Zhang Jiao looked at Liu Hong and asked with a sarcastic look on his face: "Liu Hong, you only say that I bewitch the people, then do you know why the people were bewitched by me?" A hint of anger flashed in Liu Hong''s eyes, and he snorted coldly: "Hmph, the ignorant people in the countryside are unbearable for education and do not know loyalty and righteousness, so he was deceived by your demonic path." Zhang Jiao was so angry that he cursed: "Shameless and foolish monarch, you favor tyrant officials, suppress loyal and kind, indulge aristocratic families, and sell official positions. If the people were not really unable to survive, how could they risk extermination of their clans and rebel against you? You push all your mistakes on me, but you don¡¯t say your own incompetence. I have never seen such a shameless person. ¡± Zhang Jiao spoke up at the tyrant king, which made Liu Hong''s face turn blue, and he immediately said angrily: "You are talking nonsense, stop talking." Zhang Jiao naturally ignored it and continued to curse himself: "The tyranny of the Han Dynasty caused everyone to rebel, but you are a foolish monarch. Not only did you not know how to correct your mistakes, but you have become more and more serious. In order to defeat me, I even used Sizhou as bait. Do you know how many people starved to death in Sizhou? How many people starved to death in Luoyang? Have you ever felt guilty in your heart, a foolish lord? This time I did lose, but you, Liu Hong, did not win either. The current Han Dynasty, just like the Qin Dynasty four hundred years ago, has completely lost the hearts of the people in the world and is no longer worthy of continuing to own the magical artifact. ¡± When he heard Zhang Jiao say that the Han Dynasty would die, Liu Hong seemed to be poked into the wound, and shouted with red eyes: "Stop talking, if you don''t shut up, I will kill your nine clans." Zhang Jiao smiled disdainfully and said coldly: "Even if I die, even if the Yellow Turban is defeated, as long as you, the foolish monarch, and the evils of the Great Han Dynasty are not eliminated for a day, there will still be people who stand up and continue to resist. The Great Han Dynasty will sooner or later die." Under the city tower, all the Han generals were shocked after hearing Zhang Jiao''s remarks that "the great Han Dynasty will perish". Dong Zhuo, Yuan Shao, Sun Jian, Cao Cao, Gongsun Zan and others, no one is a master of the world, naturally they all know what Zhang Jiao said is true. And geniuses like Li Shimin, Zhao Kuangyin, and Yang Jian were destined to embark on the path of emperor since their birth, so even if the Han Dynasty was in a peaceful and prosperous era, they would still have cholera as the foundation of the Han Dynasty. Now Zhang Jiao made all these words clear in order to stimulate the ambitions in these people''s hearts. Anyone with some ambition will silently plan the future path when they understand that the dynasty is about to change. After Zhang Jiao''s death, he will be granted the title of princes, and the era of princes is about to truly come. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 472 Zhang Jiao died and the people cried Chapter 472 Zhang Jiao died and the people cried Chapter 471: Zhang Jiao dies and the people cry Since the Han Dynasty will die sooner or later, will we sink with this broken ship? Or should we temporarily rely on the Han Dynasty to strengthen ourselves and fight for this beautiful country in this troubled era? The princes thought this way, and as long as this thought came true, it would become a prairie fire, and it would be out of control from then on. After all, Liu Hong was indeed a foolish monarch, and the Han Dynasty had indeed lost the support of the people. There was no need to die in such a country and such a monarch. Everyone has ambitions, and now the ambitions in the hearts of the major princes of the Han Dynasty are gradually being opened up by Zhang Jiao. Liu Hong did not notice everyone''s abnormality. He knew what Zhang Jiao said, but he didn''t even want to think about it. Now Zhang Jiao directly exposes his fantasy, so Liu Hong was completely panicked. "Come here, kill him for me, hurry up, kill this demon!" Liu Hong shouted hysterically, how could he have the emperor''s demeanor? Seeing that Liu Hong was not joking, Huangfu Song said with some difficulty: "Your Majesty, the demon Taoist has ordered surrender. Killing him at this time may make the surrendered Yellow Turban Yellow Turban feel sad. Moreover, this thief has not been around for many days, and Your Majesty must be angry about the dead old thief. ¡± The reason why Zhang Jiao cannot be killed is actually another meaning, that is, it will definitely arouse strong resistance from the Yellow Turbans. After all, Zhang Jiao has ordered surrender, and there is not much time left. If the Han Dynasty has no tolerance, it will be difficult to make the Yellow Turban surrender in the future. Huangfu Song did not say it clearly in order to save some face for Liu Hong. Although Liu Hong was furious, he had not completely lost his mind. "Forget it, this demon path humiliated me, but I am magnanimous and do not have the same knowledge as him as a dying person." Liu Hong said gritting his teeth, but in fact he was eager to swallow Zhang Jiao alive. The reason why Liu Hong came to Luoyang in person was to humiliate Zhang Jiao as a winner, but he didn''t expect that humiliation would be humiliated instead, and he couldn''t speak out in this tone. Seeing Liu Hong with a frustrated look, Zhang Jiao struck while the iron was hot and continued, "The great man had a total of four hundred years of foundation, but he was going to be destroyed in the hands of you, a foolish monarch. I believe it is really sad. Liu Hong, if you still have a trace of shame, you should give up on yourself and thank the world. Otherwise, after death, how could you have the face to enter the Taimiao and meet the ancestors? ¡± "You...puff..." A flash of flush flashed across Liu Hong''s face, and after a large mouthful of blood was sprayed out, he fainted from the anger. "Your Majesty." Everyone was shocked, obviously not expecting that Liu Hong''s scrupulousness was so small. Is it too exaggerated to be able to vomit blood by being angry? All the generals thought this way and gave Liu Hong a narrow-minded label. Obviously, these people underestimated the attack power of language. Zhuge Liang in the original history was able to curse Wang Lang as a living person to death. Zhang Jiao''s words directly hit Liu Hong''s weakness. Liu Hong was not angry to death on the spot, which shows that his ability to withstand is already quite strong. Seeing that Liu Hong was so angry that he vomited blood, Zhang Jiao was immediately happy and laughed happily. "Hahaha, Liu Hong, you are so stupid, too, ahhaha...uh..." Zhang Jiao, who was laughing, suddenly showed a painful expression, and then fell back without warning. "Lord." "Teacher." "Good teacher." Everyone on the Yellow Turban side surrounded Zhang Jiao, and when they saw that Zhang Jiao had no breath, they died happily with a smile on their lips. A cry suddenly sounded on the palace tower, and the people around him seemed to have noticed something. Soon he spread it through ten thousand times, and gradually the whole of Luoyang fell into tears. Cao Cao said in disbelief: "How is this possible? Are the people in Luoyang crazy? Are they actually crying for the demonic way of Zhang Jiao?" The people in the city cried bitterly. This scene was so shocking that even Qin Hao was shocked. What is human heart? What is support? This is, but unfortunately, Zhang Jiao cannot be defeated by the will of heaven. As soon as Zhang Jiao died, the rest for the man was naturally to conquer the imperial city. The moment the palace gate was opened, hundreds of Yellow Turban warriors with a determined desire to die had been waiting for the Han army for a long time. "Oh." Huangfu Song sighed and stepped forward to persuade, "General Xiang, the millions of troops have been defeated. You only have these hundreds of people. What''s the use of continuing to resist?" Huangfu Song did not speak out directly, but his implication was to let Xiang Yan be resisted and surrender directly. Xiang Yan did not answer, but raised his arms and shouted: "Yellow Turban Warriors, do you think you will surrender?" Hundreds of Yellow Turban strong men roared unyieldingly: "I will never surrender, I will never surrender..." "Hmph, looking for death." A sharp flashed in Dong Zhuo''s eyes and he said to Qin Wen: "Brother Qin, such a stubborn person must not stay. Please leave it to deal with it." Qin Wen looked at Xiang Yan coldly, nodded and said, "Brother Dong, I''ll leave it to you." Dong Zhuo and Xiang Yu had a grudge against killing their son, and Xiang Yan was Xiang Yu''s grandfather, so Qin Wen naturally would not stop Dong Zhuo from taking revenge. Dong Zhuo''s eyes were full of gratitude and he said seriously: "Thank you Governor." Then Dong Zhuo pointed at Xiang Yan and said to his adopted son Li Yuanba around him, "Yuanba is the grandson of the old man. He killed Jiancheng Yuanji and your brother Dong Qi." "What?" Li Yuanba widened his eyes and said angrily: "He is Xiang Yu''s grandfather? Father wait, and the child will kill them now." As he said that, Li Yuanba rushed out with a pair of sledgehammers, and he saw that he turned back halfway. The sledgehammer pointed at the Yellow Turban Remnants and asked, "Father, will those people be killed?" "kill." "oh." "Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s skill ''angry battle'' is launched." "Anger Battle: The higher the anger in your heart, the stronger the combat power you exert (Note: Different people use different effects.). This skill increases force at the expense of intelligence. After activation, Li Yuanba reduces intelligence by 5 points, his force increases by 5 points. ¡± "Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s basic force is 109, drum beater gold hammer +1, rage battle +5, Li Yuanba''s current force has risen to 115." Qin Hao''s eyes were full of fear when he saw this. ¡®Anger Battle¡¯ is just a common skill, both Zhang Fei and Dong Qi have it, but in the hands of Li Yuanba, it is even more powerful than the super god-level skill. 1 point of intelligence exchanges for 1 point of force, and each time the force can be +5 points. Li Yuanba has 22 points of intelligence, so he can support the skill activation four times. In other words, if Li Yuanba''s "angry war" is exerted to the extreme, there will be a 20-point increase in force. It should be noted that Ran Min''s "Kill God" has a maximum increase of only 18-point increase in force. You should know that this is just the first skill, and a person of Li Yuanba must have his own unique skills. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but curse in his heart: "It''s so perverted." £ The second update is coming, please recommend and subscribe. Looking at all the novels of the Three Kingdoms, Zhang Jiao, like Liuxiang, should be considered a phoenix-haired and green jackal. I also hope to give you some different experiences! £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 473 Invincible Li Yuanba Chapter 473 Invincible Li Yuanba Chapter 472: Invincible Li Yuanba Li Yuanba did not ride a horse, but directly carried a pair of sledgehammers and walked into hundreds of Yellow Turban elites, so there was no mount bonus. Looking at the black horse beside Dong Zhuo, a trace of understanding flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes. After all, Dong Zhuo was the governor of Liangzhou, and Liangzhou was the three major horse-producing places of the Han Dynasty, so he would not even have a good horse that could carry Li Yuanba. The steel hammer as big as a millstone directly exerted its unpredictable power under the wielding of Li Yuanba. Anyone who stood in front of him would smash it into a meat pie with one blow, and the Yellow Turban screamed in pain for a moment. Such a violent and violent fighting style made the princes slightly stiff, and the generals also took a breath. This Dong Yuanba is too arrogant. Qin Wen swallowed his saliva and said to Dong Zhuo on the side with some envy: "Brother Dong, your adopted son is really... amazing in power!" "Yuanba was born with divine power, and even Xiang Yu was far from it." Dong Zhuo said proudly, his face full of pride. Indeed, generals like Lu Bu, Xue Ren, Gui, Ran Min and other generals are born with divine power in terms of strength, but Xiang Yu is better than them, and Li Yuanba is even stronger than Xiang Yu. It can be seen that Li Yuanba has truly reached an unrivaled level in terms of strength. Just as Qin Hao and Dong Zhuo were communicating, Qin Hao asked Lu Bu beside him, "General Fengxian, if you were the ones, can you catch this stupid person? Well, Mr. Dong, how many hammers?" Lu Bu looked stern and unwilling, and after a while, he said in a deep voice: "I don''t know." First there was Xiang Yu, then Ran Min, and now another Li Yuanba appeared. This is why Lu Bu is used to being hit. If he had been before fighting Xiang Yu, he would have gone wild instead of being so arrogant like he is now. Qin Hao sighed slightly when he saw this. Li Yuanba and Xiang Yu are not the same type. Lu Bu can fight Xiang Yu for dozens of rounds, but if he encounters Li Yuanba, he may be even more difficult to even have ten hammers. Even if Lu Bu has the "ghosts and gods", the situation will not be much better. After all, Li Yuanba''s power is too domineering! "If you are not capable of fighting, you can only win by skill, but Li Yuanba''s martial arts are not weak, it''s amazing." Lu Bu murmured to himself. On the other side, after slaughtering a wave of soldiers, Li Yuanba went straight to Xiang Yan. Xiang Yan had no fear on her face and shouted: "Create a round formation and strangle the spear." The circular formation of less than 100 people surrounded Li Yuanba, and then countless spears stabbed Li Yuanba from the center of the circle in all directions. However, Li Yuanba swung the hammer in his hand directly across a big circle. The spear where he touched was either broken by his hand, which obviously could not stop Li Yuanba at all. The Yellow Turban soldiers were also brave. Even though they knew they were dead, they still rushed towards Li Yuanba. At the same time, the Yellow Turban generals also gathered with Xiang Yan, preparing to make a final desperate attempt. They are all real soldiers, so they will definitely not commit suicide. They can only die in battle in this way of suicide. ¡°Big brother.¡± Xu Chu next to Qin Hao suddenly screamed, obviously also found Xu Ding who was guarding Zhang Jiao''s body, and Xu Ding looked blank and there was no slight wave in his eyes. Qin Hao winked at Xu Chu and signaled him to go into battle to stop Xu Ding. This is also the only way to save Xu Ding, otherwise once he fights with Li Yuanba, he will definitely die. A trace of determination flashed in Xu Chu''s eyes, and he decided in his heart that even if he wanted to break his brother''s hands and feet, he would tie him back, so he picked up the hammer and headed straight for Xu Ding. A hint of displeasure flashed in Dong Zhuo''s eyes. Qin Wen explained when he saw this: "Brother Dong, Xu Ding is Xu Chu''s brother. In order to preserve the family, he had to join the Yellow Turban." Dong Zhuo was relieved and immediately shouted, "Yuanba, this is his own person." Li Yuanba saw Xu Chu running in front of him, and he wanted to attack him, but after hearing what Dong Zhuo said, he gave up the idea of ??smashing Xu Chu to death. Xu Ding obviously didn''t want to get entangled with Xu Chu, but Xiang Yan said, "Go, it''s time to get to know." Xu Ding sighed and stepped forward and fought with Xu Chu with one blow and one blow. It was so fierce. Ordinary soldiers could not stop Li Yuanba at all, so the Yellow Turban generals also joined the ranks of siege and killing, but it was still useless. Li Yuanba''s physical strength seemed to be endless, and his condition did not drop in the slightest during the battle. It was only a matter of time to kill everyone. "Xiang Yu killed my three brothers. Today, I, Dong Yuanba, will kill his grandfather first, and then go to find Xiang Yu to take revenge." Li Yuanba shouted at Xiang Yan, no one could stop him this time, because all those who blocked him were killed. Xiang Yan had no fear in his eyes, and rushed directly towards Li Yuanba. Although he had 90 points of force, he was already old after all, and he obviously didn''t see enough in the face of Li Yuanba. With just one hit, Xiang Yan was knocked out of his hand and then his internal organs were broken and flew backwards. It was obvious that he could not die anymore. However, before death, Xiang Yan''s mouth actually showed a smile, as if death was a relief for him. "Brother, come back, Zhang Jiao is dead." Faced with Xu Chu''s persuasion, Xu Ding said lightly: "Second brother, I will leave the family to you in the future." "Brother, you..." As he said that, Xu Ding hit Xu Chu''s chest with a combo, then turned his body to strike Li Yuanba. After Xu Ding jumped over, his internal strength rushed to his hands frantically and shouted: "Do you die." ¡°Boom¡­¡± The two hammers collided, and Li Yuanba did not move at all, and Xu Ding flew backwards and vomited a large mouthful of blood in the air. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Everyone couldn''t help but take a breath when they saw this. As Zhang Jiao''s left and right guards, Xu Ding is a top-notch player among the top players, but he can''t take Li Yuanba''s hit. This... is too perverted! Xu Chu was about to come forward to check Xu Ding''s injuries, but Xu Ding stood up while coughing up blood and slowly walked to Zhang Jiao''s body. "Lord, Xu Ding is loyal to you." "Brother, don''t..." After saying that, Xu Ding pulled out his sword from his waist and committed suicide directly, and his body fell beside Zhang Jiao''s body. Xu Chu could no longer control himself and lie on his brother''s body and started crying. "Brother, why are you loyal to Zhang Jiao? Why do you commit suicide? Why don''t you go home with me?" In Xu Chu''s mind, Zhang Jiao and Huang Turban are enemies, so they don''t understand their brother''s behavior. Xu Ding never defended himself, but he used his actions to show what loyalty and righteousness are, which also made everyone present admire him. "It''s all my fault that I''m too weak. If I''m stronger than you, I can stop you, brother. Why am I so weak?" "Dingdong, Xu Chu was strongly stimulated and broke his own limits. His basic force was permanently +2, and his current basic force was 99." £ The first update will be late, and the second update will be late. The era of princes is about to begin. Please vote for recommendations and subscribe. £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 474 The Treasure of Heavenly Kings Founding Chapter 474 The Treasure of Heavenly King Chapter 473: The Treasure of Heavenly King is established in the Ming Dynasty Qin Wen had expressed his intention to protect Xu Ding, and all the senior executives, including Dong Zhuo, had already acquiesced, but Xu Ding committed suicide. And under the stimulation of Xu Ding''s suicide, Xu Chu broke through himself and reached his peak state early with great grief. Xu Chu is now at his peak and has the strength to be strong in the future. It is definitely not a dream to break through the basic force of 100. Looking at Xu Chu crying, Qin Hao wanted to comfort him, but in the end he didn''t say anything. This may not be a good thing for Xu Chu. On the other side, Han Xin looked at Li Yuanba with a shocked look on his face. Han Xin, who advocates a lot of people and has great power, never believes that personal power can override the collective, but Li Yuanba broke his understanding of individual power. The divine power that defies the heavens, almost endless physical strength... Han Xin had no doubt at all that if he led the battle with Dong Zhuo, Li Yuanba could hit his tent alone. "If I really become enemies with monsters like Li Yuanba in the future, how should I deal with it?" As soon as he thought about this, Han Xin couldn''t help but fall into deep thought, but in the end he didn''t come up with any good idea. The remnants of the Yellow Turban forces were eventually cleared out, and Sizhou completely returned to the embrace of the Han Dynasty. Dashuhe had already received the exact news that after the Yellow Turban marched into Sizhou, he transported most of the property he obtained in Guandong to Luoyang. You should know that the Yellow Turbans that had washed away the entire Kanto were rich. Although the millions of troops were expended, the rest was still astronomical. As for the Yellow Turbans transporting property first but not food first? This is naturally because the total amount of grain and grass in Yanzhou is too large, and the transportation in the two states of Si and Yanzhou is not convenient, so we have to transport the property that is easier to transport. But who would have thought that the million-strong army of the Yellow Turbans eventually surrendered due to shortage of food, and the treasures were naturally cheaper to the Han Dynasty. But strangely, after the Han army captured Luoyang, they searched the entire Luoyang city, but they did not find the Yellow Turban vault. In the end, a prisoner told the whole story. It turned out that during the period before surrender, Zhang Jiao secretly sent someone to transport supplies out of the city at night. Everyone thought it was military rations transported to the front line, but now thinking about it, is it necessary to transport military rations at night? So Zhang Jiao must be hiding wealth. In order to support the implementation of the "Dragon Trap", the man has used all his energy to eat, and the amount of money and food in Chang''an Ku Mansion has basically been exhausted. Today''s Han Dynasty cannot even support a large battle of 100,000 people, let alone eliminate the Kanto Yellow Turbans. After losing a million troops, it is now the weakest time for the Yellow Turbans to recover. Once the Yellow Turbans recover, it will be even more difficult to eliminate them. After taking Luoyang, Liu Hong originally wanted to rely on the money seized by the Yellow Turbans to buy grain from the aristocratic families to support the next battle to completely wipe out the Yellow Turbans. The Yellow Turbans'' wealth was originally taken from the aristocratic families. Now the great man used this part of the wealth to buy grain from the aristocratic families and then used it to eliminate the Yellow Turbans, which is a recycling resource. Who would have thought that Zhang Jiao would hide all his wealth before surrendering, but Liu Hongke was so angry that he died. Now Zhang Jiao is dead, and all the personnel involved in the transportation at that time have also died in battle with the Han army''s purge. And the only one who really knows where that part of the wealth is probably Zhang Sheng, the son of Zhang Jiao, is Zhang Sheng, but will Zhang Sheng tell the big man? Impossible. Since we cannot get information from the Yellow Turbans, the great man can only find it himself. Anyway, the wealth must be on the land of Sizhou, so just look for it slowly. The big man tried his best to conceal it, but the news finally spread throughout the world at an astonishing speed. General Zhang Jiao, and this treasure was buried by Zhang Jiao, so this wealth that is as rich as the country is also called the "Treasure of Heavenly God" by people all over the world. There are even rumors that the supreme Taoist secret book "The Strategy of Peace" was also placed in the "Treasure of Heaven". In the hearts of those wanderers in the world, why is Xiang Yu so strong? Of course, it was because I practiced "Balance Technique". Most of the martial arts and mental techniques in the world are in the hands of aristocratic families, and the top mental techniques are concentrated in the hands of a hundred schools of thought. The unique skills of aristocratic families are never passed down, and it is too difficult to become a disciple of a hundred schools of thought. Therefore, the world''s top mental method, "The Strategy of Peace", is fatal attraction to the world''s heroes. Wealth, magic weapons, armor, secrets, martial arts... In the "Treasure of Heaven", there is everything that everyone wants. For a time, the world''s heroes and major forces are all focused on Luoyang. Countless forces wanted the ¡®Treasure of Heaven¡¯. Once they were obtained, they immediately had the financial resources that were as rich as the country, but in the end no one could find it, and the ¡®Treasure of Heaven¡¯ gradually became a legend. The third year of Zhongping (186), May 1st. One day after Zhang Jiao''s death, Zhang Sheng, the son of Zhang Jiao who had fled back to Yanzhou, officially ascended the throne and became emperor under his command, established the country as the "Ming" and Chenliu was the capital. On the day Zhang Sheng ascended the throne, all five governors including Huang Chao, Fang La, Li Mi, Dou Jiande, and Hong Xiuquan arrived and vowed to be loyal to him. Emperor Zhang Sheng of the Ming Dynasty divided the five governors into marquis respectively. Zhang Sheng appointed Zhang Liang as prime minister, Zhang Bao as general, Xiang Yu as general of chariots and cavalry, Zhu Yuanzhang as general of cavalry, and Guo Jia, Feng Yunshan, Dian Wei, Yue Xi and Li Jin and others also had their own rewards. As for Zhang Jiao who was already dead, Zhang Sheng was posthumously named Emperor Wen, Xiang Yan was Duke of Chu, and Xu Ding was Duke of Zhong... The news that Zhang Sheng was elected emperor soon swept the world, and all forces were shocked. Although the Han defeated the Yellow Turban this time, anyone with a discerning eye knew that in the previous war, the Han Dynasty had exhausted all its foundation. However, the Ming Dynasty has the support of the people of the world. Although it lost millions of troops this time, it was still dead but not dead. The Ming Dynasty occupied most of the four prefectures in Yan, Yu, Xu and Qing, and Ji and Yang also had half of the prefectures under the control of the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, it was extremely difficult for the Han Dynasty to destroy the Ming Dynasty in a short period of time. Although the Yellow Turban Rebellion in the Original History was huge in scale, it took only half a year before it was wiped out by the Han Dynasty. Three years have passed since the Taiping Cult''s Recruitment and the current establishment of the Ming Dynasty. In these three years, the total force of both sides was nearly two million, and the battles of all sizes and large amounts of battles were nearly a thousand times, which affected the whole world. Before the war, the Han Dynasty had a population of more than 50 million, and nearly 10 million people died due to the war. However, the Yellow Turban massacre of the aristocratic families also liberated a considerable proportion of the hidden population. Therefore, the total population of the five Kanto prefectures has not dropped much, while the total population of the world has remained at around 4,500. £ The second update is coming, please recommend and subscribe. The battle between Xiang Yu and Li Yuanba is actually okay to write now, and it is okay not to write it forward, so whether it is to write it or not? Troubled! £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 475 A lot of money Chapter 475: A lot of money Chapter 474: A lot of money This battle with more than 10 million casualties has long overwhelmed the people of the world. Neither Hanming could afford the new war, so in the next few years, restoration and restoration of people''s strength will be the mainstream. This means that large-scale battles will definitely not be fought, and each state will be based on counties and small-scale wars. The two giants, the Han and Ming dynasties, will become supporting roles, while the major princes of both sides will become the protagonists instead. The world will enter a new era of vassal battles for hegemony! "Dingdong, the Sizhou Battle has officially ended, and now the inventory will begin." "Oyaguan Pass offensive and defensive battle: Kill 50,000 enemies, 30,000 casualties, and 250,000 prisoners." Qin Hao was immediately happy when he received the prompt. He thought that this battle in Sizhou would only be a spectator, but he did not expect that Bai Qi would give him such a big surprise. After the Battle of Otani Pass ended, Chen Youliang should have surrendered to the Han Dynasty in order to win good treatment in the future, but in the end he was forced to surrender by Bai Qi. Later, Qin Hao learned that while Bai Qi was giving Chen Youliang military pressure, he also promised Chen Youliang many blank checks and sent Liu Ye as a lobbyist continuously, which made Qin Hao win such a great military merit. Bai Qi became famous in this battle and was directly promoted to general, and his official position was second only to Qin Hao and Qin Jian in the Yanmen Army. As for Chen Youliang who surrendered, he naturally would not join the Yanmen Army. He was originally the commander of the Yellow Turban Qu, and even if he surrendered, he would not be a younger brother. The great man must also properly resettle the surrendered commander Qu, otherwise how could the other Yellow Turbans surrender? "Yiqueguan offensive and defensive battle: kill 10,000 enemies, 40,000 casualties, and prisoners..." There were only one or five thousand defenders at Yique Pass, but Qin Hao could not capture it even after attacking overnight. It was not until Cao Cao and Sun Jian''s reinforcements arrived that the two sides joined forces to capture each other, but they still lost 40,000 troops, which also shows the tragic siege. When Qin Hao learned that his father Qin Wen had a feud with Cao Cao and Sun Jian, he was shocked at first, and then he had no choice but to be helpless. Qin Hao naturally knew that his father''s idea was nothing more than seeing Cao Cao and Sun Jian''s outstanding abilities, so he wanted to win over the two by making a fianc¨¦. Liu Bei did this. One Taoyuan fights, and two gods are so useless that they **** Guan and Zhang for the rest of their lives. Qin Wen completely defeated Sun Cao in all aspects, and surrendered himself to join the two of them. In theory, he should be able to get allegiance. But if Cao Cao and Sun Jian could conquer him so easily, would there be the Three Kingdoms? Dad, it was only three countries at the end of the Han Dynasty, but you have to conquer the two countries at one time. This is so big that I am convinced by my son. Qin Hao thought with a wry smile in his heart. Qin Hao could guess the ending of Qin Sun and Cao''s rebellion, which was that Cao Sun relied on Qin Wen''s reputation to improve his political capital. Neither of them could be loyal to Qin Wen. After Qin Hao rolled his eyes and told Qin Wen, Qin Wen said that Qin Hao was too realistic, saying that the three of them had a common sensation just because they were in a similar mood and there was no other element in it. Qin Wen said it was righteous, but Qin Hao knew that his father was just trying to save face. He might not regret the act of charity in his heart, but he must also reflect on not acting impulsively in the future. Qin Hao didn''t say anything when he saw this. Yes, you are the father, you are the biggest, just be happy. It is naturally impossible for Qin Wen to conquer Sun Cao, but it is not without benefits in the long run. Sun and Cao made great contributions this time, and it was a foregone conclusion that they became princes in one place. The future will surely be an era when princes compete for hegemony. Isn¡¯t Sun Cao, the two sworn brothers of Qin Wen, Qin Hao¡¯s natural allies? By then, under the Union Alliance, Cao Sun could also bear some pressure on Qin Hao, and of course, he could only take advantage of the two of them now. Forget it, just treat it as a future investment. Qin Hao thought openly. "The offensive and defensive battle at Hulao Pass ruins: Kill 30,000 enemies, 15,000 casualties, and prisoners..." As the chief general, Zhang Liao was completely stolen by Bai Qi, but he was convinced. Zhang Liao was not sure to block Zhu Yuanzhang''s attack of 300,000 troops, but Bai Qi did it, so Zhang Liao admired Bai Qi indirectly. Zhang Liao, who was guarding the Hulao site, blocked the counterattack of the 100,000 Yellow Turbans in Yanzhou with a few troops. Although Bai Qi did not show any dazzling performance, he also made great contributions. "Dingdong, the battle of Sizhou, the host side fought nearly a hundred times, killing 90,000 enemies, 90,000 casualties, and 260,000 prisoners. After deducting the damage, a total of 260,000 war points were rewarded. The host has automatically received 2,600 summoning points. The host originally had 5,600 summoning points, and currently has a total of 8,200 summoning points." Since this battle includes siege, the damage is more than the total number of enemies killed, and the final rewards are basically contributed by Bai Qi alone. Looking at this exaggerated number, Qin Hao was extremely grateful for his actions to lead the army south. The man on the surface was the biggest gainer, but Qin Hao was the one who really made a fortune. You should know that when the father and son went south, they only brought 30,000 cavalry, but they earned so many summoning points, which were all earned by commanding the Han army. This is more than 8,000 summoning points. How many talents can be summoned? How much black technology can be redeemed? Qin Hao had already decided in his heart that after stabilizing, he would exchange all the useful technologies in the mall system. "Even if the population summoning that was only started after level 20, it would have been enough to take some time with these more than 8,000 summoning points." Qin Hao said happily. "Dingdong, the ''Ogu Pass offensive and Defensive Battle'' lasted for a total of three and a half months. From the night attack on Ogu Pass to the end of Chen Youliang''s surrender, there were 26 major and small battles, killing 50,000 enemies, losing 30,000 to themselves, and capturing 260,000. The loss ratio of this battle was 10:1, with a SSS-level score, and a special reward of a gold summoning card." There were too many casualties in the Sizhou battle. Qin Hao thought he would not get the battle reward, but he did not expect that the system would separate the offensive and defensive battles of Oguchi Pass separately. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Qin Hao immediately took a breath and turned to ecstatically, "Bai Qi, you are really the lucky star of my Great Qin!" Qin Hao made every calculation and then got a golden card and summoned Bai Qi. Before Bai Qi and Bai Qi, Qin Hao hesitated for a long time, but it took only how long Bai Qi earned another one for Qin Hao, which was simply a buy one free. "Dingdong, during the entire Sizhou battle, the host commanded the Battle of Kaifeng and the Battle of Hanshui, and the Battle of Sizhou''s siege. The fifth ring of the reputation mission "shocks the world" has been completed." "Task success reward: 100 summoning points, two magic weapon cards, two mount cards, and any attribute value is 3 points. Please select the attribute points you need to add?" £ The eight thousand two hundred summoning points must have a proper place, otherwise the book will be written in a crash. Now everyone knows why Liuxiang is writing the Jianghu chapter! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 476 Temujin Rises Chapter 476 Temujin''s rise Chapter 475: Temujin''s rise Qin Hao¡¯s current specific five-dimensional dimensions are: commander 96, force 95, intelligence 97, politics 90, charm 103. The reward for arbitrary growth is only 3 points, while Qin Hao''s intelligence has reached 97. As long as Qin Hao adds 3 points to his intelligence attribute, his intelligence attribute can directly break 100, so that he can get a golden intelligence summoning card, but Qin Hao is not prepared to do so. First of all, Qin Hao feels that his potential has not reached its limit. Secondly, the most difficult attribute to improve in the five dimensions is the commander. If you want to improve, you must accumulate and talent for a long time. So after careful consideration, Qin Hao decided to add all three arbitrary attributes to the commander. "Dingdong, the host commander is permanent +3, and the current basic commander is 99. The host currently has basic five dimensions: commander 99, force 95, intelligence 97, politics 90, charm 103." After seeing this attribute template, Qin Hao was filled with sighs. He has always said how cheating and abused the system is, but if the system does not help, how could Qin Hao improve his attributes to this level in just six years? So from another perspective, although the balance system increases the difficulty of Qin Hao''s unification, balanced characters such as Xiang Yu and Zhang Liang also stimulate Qin Hao''s growth. Qin Hao now understands the meaning of "the greatest emperor in history". If it were not for the geniuses like Li Shimin, Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhao Kuangyin, Temujin to set off, then what could the "greatest" significance be reflected? "In the end, it was the opponent who made me successful. This is really a mockery!" Qin Hao said with a wry smile. "Dingdong, since the host has completed the fifth ring of the reputation mission, the sixth ring of the reputation mission, "Leave a Name for a Hundred Times" was unblocked." "Task reward: 300 summoning points, 4 arbitrary attribute points, one designated character summoning card, and one designated weapon card summoning card. Punishment of failure: None. Mission time: None." (Note. Specified character/weapon summoning card: You can summon characters/weapons with directly specified names.) Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up. This designated summoning card is too useful. It is simply equivalent to a golden summoning card, but it is still not easy to get it. After the Battle of Yanmen Pass, the reputation mission of the Fifth Ring was unsealed. Qin Hao spent two years experiencing countless wars before finally completing it. And this sixth ring "Leave a Name for a Hundred Ages" means that the task is extremely difficult just by looking at the name, and it is definitely not achieved by completing a few major events or battles. Qin Hao even felt in his heart that if he wanted to complete the Sixth Ring, becoming emperor was the fastest way. "Is this series of reputation tasks hinting that I want to become emperor sooner?" Qin Hao said in his heart. "Dingdong, the host currently has summoning points: 8300; equipment cards: 2 magic weapon cards, 2 mount cards; summoning cards: 1 gold summoning card, 1 silver summoning card, 1 bronze summoning card, 1 gold charm summoning random card, and 1 hundred summoning card." Qin Hao felt a hot heart when he saw this. Before he knew it, he had accumulated so much wealth. If all these summoning cards were used up, his talent team would definitely grow much stronger. Now that the Yellow Turban has been defeated, Qin Hao has no longer any scruples, but the situation is not stable yet, and it is indeed not a good time to call. When Qin Hao was still hesitating whether to summon, another prompt interrupted his meditation. "Dingdong, Temujin unified Mobei, stimulated the skill "genius" to have permanent attributes +1. Currently, Temujin''s five-dimensionality: commander 99, force 95, intelligence 93, politics 99, charm 97." Temujin can unify Mobei, which is completely within Qin Hao''s expectations. Qin Hao was even a little surprised that Temujin had used it for so long. Logically speaking, it would not take so long to deal with the loose five tribes in Mobei with Genghis Khan''s ability. But the fact is that Temujin took more than a year to completely conquer the five tribes. From this we can see that Temujin definitely has greater intentions. What he wants is not a dilapidated Mobei, but a strong Mobei that can provide him with help. Qin Hao guessed nothing wrong. Temujin had not only been able to unify Mobei once. The reason why he has been delayed until now is just to maximize his interests. For this reason, Temujin gave up the opportunity to gain the trust of all ethnic groups in Mobei. After the five ethnic groups in Mobei realized Temujin''s sinister intentions, it was too late to join forces. In the end, the Mobei Alliance not only made a wedding dress for Temujin, but also inspired his "genius" skills, which brought Temujin''s abilities to a higher level. After the Huns unified the northern part of the Momen, their territory doubled, and their population increased by more than one million. Not only did they recover, but they also improved. They currently have 250,000 cavalrymen. With the rise of the Huns again, the grassland officially entered a three-legged tripod. The Huns were in the west, the Wuhuans were in the east, and the Xianbei was in the middle. Of course, the strongest one was the Xianbei, and the Wuhuans and the Xiongnus were in the same place. Overall, the chaos in the grassland situation is not much better than that in the Central Plains. Mobei, the tent of the King Temujin. "I reported to Shanyu that there was a Han man outside the account asking for a visit." "Han?" A trace of doubt flashed in Temujin''s eyes, and then he said, "Let him come in." Not long after, a middle-aged man in a Confucian robe walked into the tent and bowed and said, "Hu Zhao, see Shanyu." That''s right, the leader of the Legalist, Hu Zhao, came to Temujin, and he would take the initiative to contact the Huns who could not fight together. It can be seen that the next round of game between the hundreds of schools is about to begin again. Seeing that Hu Zhao only bowed to Temujin, Ogedei immediately said angrily: "Rareless, mere Han people, why don''t they bow to my Shanyu? Do you look down on me as a great Hun?" A hint of mockery flashed in Hu Zhao''s eyes and said lightly: "A real man, kneeling down and kneeling on the ground and kneeling on the king of his parents. Temujin Shanyu is the king of the Huns, but he is not the king of the subordinates. Why should he kneel down?" Ogedei''s eyes were full of murderous aura and said coldly: "You Han man are arrogant, aren''t you afraid of not being able to get out of this big tent?" Hu Zhao looked calm and chuckled, "How could it be? I brought great news to Shanyu. Even if I kill you, I won''t kill me." "you¡­" In a furious, Ogedei pulled out his waist and knife directly. Temushi saw this and snorted coldly, "Rareless." Ogedei quickly apologized in panic, but Temujin smiled and asked Hu Zhao: "Sir, come from the Central Plains, don''t know what''s going on?" Hu Zhao bowed and said, "I''ll tell Shanyu that the Central Plains War has ended." "oh?" Temujin didn''t know about Central Plains. After hearing this, a glimmer flashed in his eyes and asked expectantly: "I don''t know what the result is?" "The Han and the Yellow Turbans both suffered losses. The Han Dynasty exhausted its foundation and won the battle, while the Yellow Turbans lost all their elites." (This chapter ends) Chapter 477 Hundreds of schools are in action Chapter 477 Hundreds of schools are in action Chapter 476: Hundreds of schools are in action Temujin was overjoyed when he heard this. Conquering the great man was a career he had to accomplish, so the more powerful the Han people were in internal struggle and internal friction, the happier he was. "You Han people will continue to fight in the internal struggle. When you consume almost the same amount, it will be the day when my Huns'' Iron Cavalry goes south." Temujin said in his heart, and then he couldn''t help but think of giving it to Qin Hao. "Qin Hao, the humiliation you gave to this Shanyu will eventually be returned to you twice as much as possible, and to all the Han people." Temujin thought hatefully in his heart. Seeing Temujin''s secretly happy expression, Hu Zhao knew what he was thinking without thinking, and he also sneered in his heart. "If you are not my race, your heart will be different. As expected, all Hu people have the same virtue and are coveting my beautiful mountains and rivers." Although Hu Zhao was angry, his face remained unchanged. He continued, "After the defeat of the Yellow Turbans, he curled up in the Kanto area and established the Ming Empire. Although the Ming Dynasty now occupies a large area, its military strength is unprecedentedly weak and difficult to defend for a long time. The Han Dynasty is just around the corner. Temujin Shanyu, do you think this is good news?" Temujin suddenly froze and said with a forced smile: "This, haha, this is really... good news!" This is naturally not good news for Temujin. He wished that the Han Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty would fight for decades so that he could make profits from it. It would not be in the interests of the Huns to reunify the Han Dynasty so quickly. "Shanyu, you don''t seem happy?" Hu Zhao said with a playful look on his face. Temujin finally responded at this time. Hu Zhao must have a purpose in his trip, and he was not here to tell him any good news. "Sir, what are you going to do?" Temujin said angrily. Hu Zhao smiled indifferently and said slowly, "Shanyu calmed down. I believe that the Shanyu, like our hundred schools of thought, does not want the Ming Dynasty to be destroyed so soon, right?" "What?" Temujin''s pupils shrank slightly and he said in surprise: "You actually come from Baijia?" The generals in the camp were also shocked. After the Yellow Turban Rebellion, the Hundred Schools had turned from dark to light, and this dark force that had existed for hundreds of years was really hard to be famous. Temujin had the idea of ??recruiting Hu Zhao, but now he really didn''t dare to think about it. He didn''t even want to have any involvement with the Baijia, because this power is too mysterious and dangerous. The big man accidentally got disabled; the Yellow Turban accidentally got disabled. If the Huns were too involved with it, they might not know what was going on after they were used. Temujin said in his heart. As soon as he thought of this, Temujin''s eyes became sharp and he looked at Hu Zhao with a cautious look on his face. However, Hu Zhao didn''t care at all and chuckled: "Hu Zhao, the leader of the Legal family, has seen Temujin Shanyu." Temuzhen was secretly shocked. He thought Hu Zhao was just a disciple of a hundred schools, but he didn''t expect that he was the leader of the Legal family. It seems that our Huns have been targeted by the dark forces within the Han people, but it is not that easy to use our Huns. Temujin said heartily. Temujin knew that the Han people were very calculating. Seeing Hu Zhao holding the wise beads seemed to be sure of himself, Temujin quickly calmed down and said lightly: "It turns out that the gentleman came to bring reinforcements for the Ming Dynasty. Since he said that, why bother to be mysterious?" Hu Zhao also felt relieved when he heard Temujin say the Ming Dynasty directly rather than the Yellow Turban, which shows that Temujin also agreed with the role of the Ming Dynasty and would never see the Ming Dynasty easily destroyed by the Great Han. The plan is done! Hu Zhao thought to himself. Hu Zhao looked at Temujin with a smile and said meaningfully: "The words of Shanyu are wrong. I am just a fact about Chen Lun. As for whether Shanyu will lead the Huns'' cavalry to go south, what does it have to do with me, an outsider?" A trace of fear flashed in Temujin''s eyes, and he didn''t know how to respond for a moment. Tuo Lei stood up and said in a deep voice: "I just want to mobilize my Hun army with a blank tongue. Sir, you are a little too presumptuous." Tuo Lei''s implication is actually to want benefits. He knows how rich the Yellow Turban is, and after he gets the benefits, it is not the Xiongnu''s final decision whether to send troops. Hu Zhao smiled indifferently, and then bowed and said, "This general may have misunderstood. I have already said this. This trip is just to tell Shanyu a good news. Now that I have brought the words, I will say goodbye." "Slowly, do you think I, the Huns, are you a great man? Come and leave as soon as you say, go as soon as you say?" Tuo Lei shouted. Hu Zhao turned around, looked at Temujin with a smile, and asked, "Why, Shanyu wants to keep me?" Temujin stared at Hu Zhao for a long time, and finally Zhan Yan smiled and said, "Of course not, sir, please give yourself." After leaving the Huns'' tent, Hu Zhao''s eyes instantly became cold. "The Huns actually produced such a powerful figure. It seems that the northern border will not be peaceful in the future." Hu Zhao murmured to himself. In the king''s tent, Temujin''s eyes also became extremely cold, and he immediately ordered: "Send the order, this Shanyu will lead a 200,000 army south soon, and order all troops to prepare." When the generals heard this, they were immediately in an uproar. If the Huns wanted to go south, they could not get around Yanmen Pass, but the shadow of the defeat a year ago was still shrouded in everyone''s hearts. I really didn''t want to be enemies with the Yanmen Army so soon. Tuolei stood up and asked, "Shanyu, haven''t you said before that ''If you don''t unify the grassland, you will never go south''?" "Don''t worry, this journey south is not a war. I am just leading the army to Yanmen Pass." Temujin said lightly. Is it necessary to have an army of 200,000 for a transfer? All the Hun generals did not believe it, but Temujin had too high prestige and no one could object to the decision he made. But what everyone didn¡¯t expect was that this time they really just... made a trip! Luoyang, the imperial palace. Liu Hong roared at the civil and military officials in the court with an angry look on his face, "That thief Zhang Sheng dared to proclaim himself emperor without authorization. I will never give up this time. Which lovely minister is willing to lead troops to fight against the thief?" All the ministers looked at me and I looked at you, but none of them stood up. Finally, Wang Yun stood up and said, "Your Majesty doesn''t know that our army''s grain storage is about to be exhausted, which is no longer enough to support the army''s consumption." Liu Hong''s face suddenly turned red. He only cared about the winner and loser of the battle, but he didn''t know about trivial matters such as food and grass. Although he defeated the Yellow Turban this time, the Han Dynasty himself was also seriously injured, with more than 500,000 soldiers and nearly 10 million stones of food and grass. Although there are 400,000 Han troops in Sizhou, they are basically all the soldiers of the major princes, of which Dong Zhuo alone accounts for 200,000, and the central army of the court is less than 100,000. Liu Hong wanted to continue the war, but he had the idea of ??weakening the military power of the princes. Unfortunately, the Han and the princes of the Han dynasties were naturally not fooled easily. As for reclaiming the military power in the hands of the princes, Liu Hong dared not think about it anymore. He used the method of promotion to seize the military power in the hands of Liu Yan and Dong Zhuo, and as a result, all the generals in command of the army were in danger. If Liu Hong dares to do this now, he will be really trying to do something. The generals of the army will definitely overthrow him and establish a new emperor. £ The princes are about to be enfeoffed, please recommend and subscribe. £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 478 Enfessed the princes Chapter 478: The Seizure of the Lords Chapter 477: Dividing the princes Although the Yellow Turban now occupies most of the six states in Kanto, its overall strength is unprecedentedly weak. However, the war soldiers are less than 200,000, which are all the remaining ones Zhang Jiao has chosen before. Therefore, if Liu Hong is determined to send troops, weakening the princes is still the second step, and regaining the land is the most important thing. After all, if the Yellow Turbans recover, it will not be so easy to recover. "Is there really no food and supplies to support the army for a month?" Liu Hong asked unwillingly. Liu Hong is really unwilling to give up such a good opportunity. In his opinion, the millions of Yellow Turban troops have been defeated, and the remaining elderly, weak, sick and disabled will definitely surrender when they see the Han army''s conquest, so one month is enough to sweep across Guandong. Facts have proved that Liu Hong took it for granted. What can he do in one month? If you march from Luoyang and do nothing, you can only walk to Chenliu. In addition, even if the Yellow Turbans are not strong enough in combat, they are on the defensive side after all. If you can''t defend it forever, how many cities can the Han army capture in a month? Qin Hao lowered his head and curled his lips disdainfully, and his heart was speechless. Even Liu Hong didn''t understand this kind of military common sense and wanted to be the savior of the great man, which was simply a dream. Wang Yun and others could only answer Liu Hong¡¯s question truthfully, after all, they could not convert food. Liu Hong''s face was even more awkward. He had been fighting for power with a noble family before, but now he has finally truly taken power, but he found that it is much more difficult to helm a country than he thought. The people may not have scolded them wrongly, I may be really a fool, right? Liu Hong said mockingly in his heart. At this moment, Yuan Feng stood up and said loudly: "Who said there is no food? Isn''t Nanyang ready-made?" Liu Hong''s eyes suddenly lit up. Xiang Yu of the Han Dynasty slaughtered Nanyang and robbed a large amount of money and grain. After Qin Hao defeated Xiang Yu, this part of the money and grain fell into the hands of the Han army, so it can naturally be used as military rations. Qin Hao knew that he could not be silent anymore, so he stood up and bowed, "Your Majesty, all the food in Nanyang has been used by me to provide disaster relief." In the battle of the Han River, 400,000 Yellow Turbans were buried in the water disaster, and more than 2 million people in Jingyu were affected. As the profit-making party, the great man will definitely attract most of the scolding, and as a scheming player, Qin Hao will be drowned even if the firepower he attracts is slightly smaller, it will be enough to be drowned. That''s why Qin Hao consumed a lot of food and grass to provide disaster relief, because if he didn''t remedy it, he wouldn''t have any good reputation in the future. I''m afraid the butcher''s infamy wouldn''t be able to get rid of it. Qin Hao stood from his own perspective and used his own seizure to help the victims, which was understandable, but this was not a good thing for the great man. After all, the great man no longer had any reputation. Liu Hong was stunned after hearing this, feeling disappointed and helpless, and didn''t know what to say for a long time. A sneer flashed across Yuan Feng''s lips, pointed at Qin Hao and shouted, "Bold Qin Hao, who gave you the courage to cross the court to order without authorization?" The reason why Yuan Feng took the opportunity to attack was naturally because he wanted to use this to suppress Qin Hao''s arrogance. Qin Hao is too sharp now. Qin Hao doesn''t care about this, and he also thinks it''s not good to be too high-profile. It''s time to keep a low profile, but his failure to say does not mean that Qin Wen will remain indifferent. "Hmph." Qin Wen snorted coldly and said coldly: "May I ask Lord Yuan, what''s wrong with my son releasing food to save disasters at the beginning?" "The only disaster victims are just obsessed with the disaster, so how can they be eliminated? The court has suffered from the lack of food to send troops, but Qin Hao is helping the disaster at this time. Isn''t this causing trouble?" Yuan Feng said slowly, not caring about the lives and deaths of the people. Before Qin Wen could refute, Ding Yuan stood up and asked bluntly: "I dare to ask Lord Yuan, Sizhou can provide disaster relief if it is affected by disaster. Why can''t Jingzhou provide disaster relief if it is affected by disaster? Are the people of our Jingzhou not the people of great men?" "Uh, this..." Dong Zhuo also stood up leisurely at this time and said lightly: "Why does Lord Yuan say so uncomfortable? You must know that if Nephew Qin Xian turned the tide, there would be no victory in the future. This mistake would mean to erase all the contributions of Nephew Qin Xian. Lord Yuan, this is probably not good." Ding Yuan would speak for Qin Hao because he was the governor of Jingzhou, and Jingzhou benefited from disaster relief, so how could he watch Qin Hao be slandered? As for Dong Zhuo, it was because both families were Kansai factions, and the Kanto family began to become arrogant again after the Yellow Turban defeat. As a weak Kansai faction, it was naturally necessary to unite. After Ding Yuan and Dong Zhuo, Liu Yu, Wang Yun, Cai Yong and others also stood up to defend Qin Hao. Seeing that most of the imperial court was standing on Qin Hao''s side, he suddenly got into the hornet''s nest, Yuan Feng''s face suddenly turned ashen. Qin Hao, who was watching coldly, said at this time: "The disaster in Jingyu was so serious that he didn''t have time to ask for instructions. This is indeed Qin Hao''s fault. Please punish His Majesty." Regarding Qin Hao''s unpride and impatient performance, Liu Hong nodded with satisfaction and said, "Forget it, compared with the contribution made by the virtuous son-in-law this time, what does this small mistake count? There is no need for punishment." "Thank you, Your Majesty." Now that things have come to this point, Liu Hong cannot order Nanyang to stop disaster relief, but he is really unwilling to give up the troops, so he thought of a bad idea again... selling titles to collect grain. Now Liu Hong dares not sell his official positions any more, but his titles are different. After all, this one has no real power, it is just a reputation. In this way, Liu Hong used this method of killing chickens and retrieving eggs to really raise some military rations, but he was stunned when he was about to send troops. "Report... Report to Your Majesty, the Qiang tribe in Liangzhou rebelled again, and a hundred thousand troops were heading towards Chang''an..." "Report... The Xiongnu Khan Temujin led 200,000 troops and detained Yanmen Pass..." "Report... The Xianbei army invaded Youzhou..." "Report... the 100,000 troops of Wuhuan invaded Liaodong..." For a time, the foreign races in the northern border of the Han Dynasty rebelled together, and this momentum was still above the Yellow Turban Rebellion soldiers a year ago. After all, everyone knows that the combat power of the alien race is not at the same level compared to that of the Yellow Turbans. "These unfamiliar wolf cubs..." Liu Hong cursed angrily with gritted teeth. Now that the four invaders are invading, it is obviously impossible to continue to send troops to the Yellow Turbans. The most important thing is to keep the border alive. So Liu Hong issued several imperial edicts in succession, with the following contents: Qin Wen was appointed as the governor of Bingzhou, the general of the Northern Expedition, and the Marquis of Jin; Dong Zhuo was appointed as the governor of Liangzhou, the general of the Western Expedition, and the marquis of Liang; Liu Yu was appointed as the governor of Youzhou, General of the East, and Marquis of Yan; Huangfu Song was appointed as the governor of Jizhou, the general of the expedition to the south, and the marquis of Zhao; Liu Yao was named the governor of Yangzhou, the general of Zhendong, and the Marquis of Danyang; Liu Yan was named the governor of Yizhou, the general of Zhenxi, and the marquis of Hanzhong; Feng Ding Yuan was the governor of Jingzhou, the general of Zhenbei, and the Marquis of Xiangyang: Liu Dai was named the governor of Jiaozhou, the general of Zhennan, and the Marquis of Jiaozhi! £ The first update is coming, and I will come back to write after the second update, so I may be late. The era of princes has officially begun. Please recommend votes and subscribe! £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 479 The prefect of the twenty-four counties (Part 1) Chapter 479: The Prefect of Twenty-Four County (Part 1) Chapter 478: The Prefect of Twenty-Four County (Part 1) This enthronement is different from the past. First of all, Liu Hongzhi was granted the title of governor before, but never the title of governor of the state, but this time he enthroned eight at one time. It is not the same concept as the governor and the governor. The governor only exercises supervision power, while the governor of the state is in charge of the military and political affairs of a state, and is a real chief official. In addition, even the marquis of the state with one character were granted four, and the marquis of the county were granted four. Marquises such as Tingli County only have fiefs, while marquises such as Jinyan, such as those with ancient characters, are marquises of the state and have fiefs. In his fiefdom, the marquis of the state are the local emperors, and they do whatever they want, and the court cannot interfere. Finally, Liu Hong was enthroned all of them at once in four expeditions and four towns, and this was the real big deal. Obviously Liu Hong also realized that the Han Dynasty¡¯s power alone was not only not enough to control the world, but it was becoming increasingly difficult for him to restrain the princes under his command. The strength of the princes has surpassed the court. If the master is weak and the servant is strong, will the princes still listen to the court? Surely not. Therefore, Liu Hong could only use the method of increasing his official positions and granting his titles to win over the hearts of a group of foreign ministers, and at the same time he also bought time for the court. Of course, in order to ensure the ruling status of the Han Dynasty, four of the eight prefectures enthroned by Liu Hong were relatives of the Han Dynasty. You should know that among these four Han clan relatives, Liu Yan, Liu Yao and Liu Dai did not make much contribution. Liu Yu was fine by then, but he was still not as good as anyone who was not the surname Liu. But no one can object to this result. After all, who can ask someone¡¯s surname is Liu? Fate has never been inequality. Liu Hong is still quite at ease with the governors of these eight prefectures. Qin Wen is a relative, Huangfu Song and Ding Yuan are loyal to the party and are willing to contribute their military power at any time. Dong Zhuo is actually the only one who really worried about Liu Hong. However, considering that Dong Zhuo did not hesitate at all when the court was in trouble and directly led 200,000 Liangzhou troops to serve the king, Liu Hong could barely trust Dong Zhuo. Therefore, the real function of enthroning the governors of the eight states is to let the governors of these eight states restrain the prefects under their command. Liu Hong''s first enthronement also spread a signal of rewarding, which made Cao Cao and Sun Jian and other generals who made great contributions also feel very excited. Although the big head has been occupied by the governors of the eight prefectures, the remaining little heads are also very tempting to them, so they are all looking forward to Liu Hong''s next reward. After accepting the enthronement, the generals of the Fourth Conquest led their troops to leave Luoyang. After all, the situation on the border was even more dangerous. Considering that Luoyang''s military strength was weak, Dong Zhuo left Li Shimin to lead 50,000 troops to listen to the emperor, and he himself led the remaining Liangzhou army back to suppress the rebellion. In order to resist the Huns, Qin Wen also returned to Bingzhou and settled in Jinyang City, Taiyuan County, the capital of Bingzhou. The Yanmen Army had 30,000 cavalry when it went south, but when it returned, there were only 3,000 left, which shows how tragic this war was. The Xianbei and Wuhuan tribes were powerful, so Liu Yu and Huangfu Song formed the Youji coalition to publicly fight against the invasion of the Xianbei and Wuhuan tribes. Shortly after the Fourth General left Luoyang, Liu Hong made a second enthronement, and this time he was mainly prefect of the prefects of each state. There are ten counties and one vassal state in Youzhou. Except for the three counties in the northeast that were occupied by Wuhuan, the remaining counties are only vacant as the prefect of Youbeiping. Gongsun Zan was originally a Liaodong County Magistrate, who made great contributions to the south this time, so he was named the prefect of Beiping; Jizhou has 99 counties in three counties and six countries, among which the five counties of Wei County, Bohai, Hejian, Changshan and Qinghe are still in the hands of the Han army, while the four counties of Julu, Anping, Zhao State and Zhongshan are all under the control of Dou Jiande. Although Han Fu performed mediocrely this time, his son Han Xin made great contributions, so Han Fu was named the prefect of Hejian and the Marquis of Lecheng; Han Xin was named General Fenwei. Yuan Shao made achievements and made mistakes in this battle, but overall he made more achievements than his faults, so he was named the prefect of Bohai and the Marquis of Qixiang; The surrendered Chen Youliang and Zhang Shicheng were named the prefects of Changshan and Qinghe, naturally to make them and Dou Jiande bite their dogs. As for the only capital of Wei County, which was not enthroned, it is naturally the territory of Huangfu Song, the Muslim in Jizhou. Bingzhou has nine counties and 91 counties. After Qin Wen, the governor of the prefecture, entered Taiyuan, the five counties of Wuyuan, Yunzhong, Dingxiang, Yanmen and Taiyuan were all under the rule of Qin Wen, and only the four counties of Shangdang, Shangjun, Xihe and Shuofang were left without the prefect. The surrendered Wang Shichong was named the prefect of Shangdang, which happened to form a horn with Chen Youliang from Changshan and Zhang Shicheng from Qinghe, and attack Dou Jiande from each other; Zhang Yang was named the prefect of Shangjun; Zhang Chao was named the prefect of Xihe, and Wang Kuang was named the prefect of Shuofang. Qingzhou has two counties, four countries and 65 counties. In addition to Pingyuan and Beihai, most of the counties are in the hands of the Han army, while Jinan, Le''an, Donglai and Qi are all under the control of Huang Chao. Liu Bei was named the prefect of Pingyuan due to his merits and Lu Zhi''s care. Although he went to the plains like in the original history, Liu Bei''s treatment this time was hundreds of times better than in the original history. After all, the plain country and Pingyuan County are not the same concept. Song Jiang was still as sad as ever. Only Beihai County was left in Qingzhou, but the prefect was Kong Rong. Kong Rong is a descendant of Confucius. With Confucianism as his backer, Song Jiang will definitely not be able to squeeze out. Qingzhou no longer has a chassis that can be distributed to Song Jiang, but the court wanted to use the power of Liang to control Huang Chao, so in order to appease Song Jiangcai, Liangshan Xin specially set up a county and granted Song Jiang a title of Liangshan Prefect; Taking advantage of the war, Song Jiang also gathered many refugees from Hebei. In addition, he captured several surrounding counties, Liangshan is now set up as a county. But the Liangshan army paid most of the casualties, but in the end they had only the Liangshan prefect. So what was Liangshan''s goal to surrender to the great man? Not only the heroes of Liangshan cannot accept it, but even Song Jiang cannot accept it. But now the great man has won, and the Yellow Turban has been offended to death, so what can Song Jiang do? Song Jiang could only comfort the Liangshan brothers with shame, but he felt a little resentment towards the fact that he still did not value his great Han and Liu Hong. After the prefects of each county were in place, they immediately organized the forces of the entire county to support the provincial and ministers to fight against foreign races. Qin Wen led the four subordinate prefects. After arriving at Yanmen Pass, he realized that although the Huns were very powerful, they did not seem to have the intention to attack the city. So the Bingzhou coalition forces confronted the Huns at Yanmen Pass. The Huns did show off, but the Xianbei and Wuhuan came to be true. Faced with more than 300,000 Hu cavalry, the Jiyou coalition could only barely defend. It was not until Liu Bei and Song Jiang of Qingzhou arrived that the coalition forces of the three states could finally compete with it. It was not until Han Xin seized the opportunity and designed to ambush the Xianbei Shanyu that the catastrophe was finally resolved. £ The second update is coming, please subscribe and recommend votes. As for where the chassis of Sun Jian and Cao Cao are, don¡¯t worry, this part is not over yet, as will be mentioned later. £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 480 The Ming Dynasty with internal and external troubles Chapter 480 The Ming Dynasty with internal and external troubles Chapter 479: The Ming Dynasty with internal and external troubles Chen Liu, the former prefect''s palace, is now the temporary palace of the Emperor of Ming Dynasty. There are big men who are aggressive outside and the governor is eyeing them covetously. In addition, the entire army of more than one million troops is wiped out, and 90% of their wealth is left in Luoyang... Although the founding of the Ming Dynasty is inspiring, the form it has to face is not optimistic. After all, even if you have the support of the people under your command, it is impossible to produce weapons, armor and other materials out of thin air. The Yellow Turbans could expand so quickly before, and it was entirely due to the huge financial and material resources of the aristocratic family, so that there was a pathological abnormal expansion speed. Now, the Kanto family has no ability to continue to transfusion blood to the Ming Dynasty, and the Ming Dynasty has to face the embarrassing situation where there are only people in the army but no weapons and equipment. In order to restore his strength as soon as possible, Zhang Sheng adopted a series of strategies to save money and save food. He did not even build an imperial palace, but only regarded the Chenliu Prefect''s Mansion as a temporary palace. The Ming Dynasty gave priority to all costs to the army, just to restore self-protection intelligence in a short period of time to protect its territory. But the territory of the Ming Dynasty was too wide, with the six states requiring too many troops and places to spend money, so even if Zhang Sheng was sluggish, he was still a drop in the bucket. Looking at Zhang Sheng, who was dealing with government affairs seriously, Guo Jia felt admiration in his heart. Now, she is probably the only one who can clean up such a mess! Guo Jia thought to himself. After shaking his head to drive away the distracting thoughts in his heart, Guo Jia stepped forward and said respectfully, "Your Majesty." Zhang Sheng''s eyebrows were full of fatigue. Seeing that the person coming was Guo Jia, he put down his pen and asked, "Have the letter been sent out?" Guo Jia nodded: "It has been delivered through emergency channels and will definitely be delivered within three days." "That''s good." Zhang Sheng couldn''t help but relax and breathed a long breath. After ascending the throne, Zhang Sheng realized how far the broken ship of the Ming Dynasty had leaked. Countless bad news made her breathless. Basically, we can receive news that the Kanto family rebelled and the county magistrates or prefects from various places asked for reinforcements. But the new army of the Ming Dynasty has not yet been trained, so how can reinforcements be sent? Even if reinforcements can be sent, as soon as the army arrives, the rebels hide in the mountains and continue to rebel as soon as the army enters, so they cannot completely suppress the rebellion. As a last resort, the Ming Dynasty court made a temporary measure of "sacrificing the small and protecting the big", which also caused the Ming Dynasty to be like a sieve, and each state and county had several rebellious forces that were difficult to wipe out. Of course, this is not the main point. What really hurts Zhang Sheng is the attitude of the five governors. In order to gain the recognition of the five major governors, Zhang Sheng had no choice but to enthrone Zhang Liang and Xiang Yu who were not around him. After all, even these two people who almost became heirs are willing to assist the new emperor. What reason do you losers who have failed to oppose it? With the names of these two people, Zhang Sheng was temporarily loyal to the five governors, but Zhang Liang and Xiang Yu were not by Zhang Sheng''s side. After a long time, even a fool could see that Zhang Sheng was in the frame of them. If Xiang Yu and Zhang Liang did not appear, Zhang Sheng would really not be able to withstand it, so she used the information channels in Guo Jia''s hands to send a request to Qin Hao for help, Zhang Liang who was imprisoned. In addition to Zhang Sheng¡¯s letter of help, the three letters sent this time were also written by Zhang Jiao to Qin Hao, Zhang Liang and Zhang Ning. Zhang Sheng believed that Qin Hao would definitely let Zhang Liang and Zhang Ning come back after reading it. Suddenly, Feng Yunshan walked in and reported: "Your Majesty, the envoys from the Hundred Schools are here. Are you seeing each other or not?" Zhang Sheng''s contact lenses were full of murderous aura. After suppressing the anger in his heart, he said coldly: "Boll it away for me." The reason why Zhang Sheng never called himself "I" after becoming emperor was first of all, because she didn''t have much ambition, and secondly, she didn''t know how long this emperor could last, so she didn''t feel that she had to be called an ulterior motive. Zhang Sheng knew that the four barbarians invaded the Han Dynasty was actually the work of Baijia. Baijia once again sent goodwill to the Ming Dynasty, but Zhang Sheng was unwilling to accept it. The Yellow Turbans rose because of the hundreds of schools, and they were also defeated because of the hundreds of schools. Zhang Sheng did not want the Ming Dynasty to repeat the mistakes of the Yellow Turbans. Guo Jia knew Zhang Sheng''s temper and hesitated for a while, he advised: "Your Majesty, the Hundred Schools really want to use the Ming Dynasty, but the Ming Dynasty can also use the Hundred Schools. After all, the current situation in the Ming Dynasty is not optimistic, and it will benefit both sides." "No need to say too much, the Ming Dynasty will never cooperate with those people again." Zhang Sheng said coldly, his words reaching the extreme. Guo Jia sighed when he heard this. He naturally knew that the hundreds of schools were unreliable, but now the two parties have the same interests, and it would be a pity not to make use of them. Besides, the Hundred Schools have once again set their sights on the Ming Dynasty, and the Ming Dynasty and the Hundred Schools are too involved, so it cannot be cut off just by Zhang Sheng. There is one thing Guo Jia didn''t say, that is, even if Zhang Sheng refused to cooperate, the Hundred Schools could still find others. Anyway, Zhang Sheng was not the only one who could make the decision in the Ming Dynasty, and it would be the worst situation at that time. "Reported... Yangzhou Governor Hong Xiuquan, who led his troops to attack Jiangdong without asking for his order..." "Reported to... Li Mi, the governor of Yuzhou, ignored the ban on the court and led his troops to attack Runan..." "What?" Zhang Sheng suddenly stood up, his face full of anger without any flaws. "I have clearly issued a strict order. Before our army recovers, we are allowed to defend and not send troops. How dare Li Mi and Hong Xiuquan resist the order? Are they going to rebel?" Zhang Sheng was extremely angry. She worked hard for the Ming Dynasty, but Li Hong and the others were dragging her down. The wealth of the Jiangdong family is not much lower than that of the Central Plains. If Hong Xiuquan could take over Jiangdong, he would naturally be able to quickly expand his army with the power of the aristocratic family. In addition to a few cities in Nanyang, most of the county towns are actually under the control of the Yellow Turban forces. If Li Mi can completely capture Runan, she can connect Nanyang and Yuzhou. But with the current strength of the Ming Dynasty, even self-protection is difficult. If the Han Dynasty does not take the initiative to attack, it will burn incense and worship Buddha. How can he have the capital to start a war with the Han Dynasty? Zhang Sheng couldn''t help but think of Qin Hao''s catchphrase: Don''t be afraid of opponents like gods, but just fear of teammates like pigs! But Zhang Sheng thought about it again and said that Li Mi and Xiuquan are considered veterans, so they wouldn¡¯t even be able to imagine such a simple truth, right? Just as Zhang Sheng was thinking, Guo Jia promptly reminded: "Your Majesty, have you forgotten the Hundred Schools?" Zhang Sheng suddenly realized something, turned to grit his teeth, and said, "These two fools." Zhang Sheng doesn¡¯t have to think about it. This is definitely the result of the bewitching of the hundreds of schools, otherwise these two people would not be able to even see this. "Speedly send an order to order the two to retreat and not to go to war with the Han army." Zhang Sheng quickly ordered and prayed in his heart, hoping that the two of them would listen to him once, and this was of course impossible. £ In the past few years of truce, the protagonist will definitely not be idle. After all, after making such great contributions, he will definitely have his own territory. As for where it is? I will explain it in the next chapter. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 481 The prefect of the twenty-four counties Chapter 481 The Prefect of Twenty-Four County (Part 2) Chapter 480: The Prefect of Twenty-Four County (Part 2) The five major governors of the Yellow Turbans were divided into the five prefectures, but what these five people wanted to do the same thing, that is, unify their own jurisdiction. Except for Zhang Sheng who controls Yanzhou, none of the five governors occupied one state, and Hong Xiuquan was the one who was the worst. Qingzhou has two counties and four countries, and Huang Chao has one county and three countries, namely: Jinan, Le''an, Donglai, and Qi; Jizhou has three counties and six states, and Dou Jiande has two counties and two states, namely: Julu, Anping, Zhao and Zhongshan; Yuzhou has two counties and four countries, and Li Mi has four countries, namely: Liang, Pei, Chen and Lu; Xuzhou has two counties and three kingdoms, and Fang La has one county and two kingdoms, namely: Donghai, Langya, and Guangling; Yangzhou has six counties under its jurisdiction, while Hong Xiuquan has only two counties in Danyang, Yuzhang and several counties in Jiangbei. The real essence of Yangzhou is still in the hands of the Han army. As a great disciple of a great wise and good teacher, Hong Xiuquan naturally couldn''t sit still. Hong Xiuquan urgently needed achievements to prove himself, so Hong Xiuquan was deceived by a simple bewitching of the hundreds of schools. After the war with Yangzhou governor Liu Yao, Hong Xiuquan won four battles and captured Huainan. Liu Yao''s vulnerability surprised Hong Xiuquan, and even saw the dawn of unifying Yangzhou, so how could he listen to Zhang Sheng and honestly retreat to Jiangbei? After receiving the imperial edict, Hong Xiuquan burned it after reading it. This little girl really treats herself as the emperor. In fact, it is just a puppet that has been temporarily launched by Master and temporarily stabilized the situation. It¡¯s just a dream to make me Hong Xiuquan obey my orders! Hong Xiuquan sneered. Others don¡¯t know Zhang Sheng¡¯s identity. How can Hong Xiuquan, as Zhang Jiao¡¯s eldest disciple, still not know? It¡¯s just that Zhang Sheng is not exposed because the Yellow Turban really needs her, but this does not mean that Hong Xiuquan will be loyal to a woman. Although there are not many people who know Zhang Sheng¡¯s identity, there are also many people. They tacitly understand that the reason they didn¡¯t reveal was basically the same as Hong Xiuquan. Under this strange tacit understanding, how long can Zhang Sheng¡¯s identity be kept secret? No one knows. In the Yangzhou side, Hong Xiuquan directly ignored Zhang Sheng''s order and continued to lead the army south. The situation in Li Mi in Yuzhou is similar to that in Hong Xiuquan. However, although they are all against the order, Li Mi''s superficial work is much better. At least he found a reason, in terms of face, it was over. In fact, although Li Mi occupies the four countries, she is only slightly better than Hong Xiuquan. The real essence of Yuzhou is in Runan and Yingchuan counties. Among the 98 counties in the whole prefecture, these two counties account for 54 counties. Liang, Chen and Lu among the four countries are not big countries, and the only one that is better is Pei. Yingchuan is the base camp of Confucianism, so the situation is quite special. The Han army did not place many garrisons, and the Yellow Turban also deliberately avoided the Confucian problem, so Yingchuan has always been in a state of autonomy. As for Runan, when Xiang Yu went south to Jingzhou, Li Mi had already taken down and **** the Yuan family''s forces. However, after Xiang Yu was defeated, Yuan Shu took the opportunity to counterattack Runan. Runan was originally the territory of the Yuan family. Yuan Shu came back and was like the owner going home. The county magistrates who had surrendered all turned against each other. In this way, Yuan Shu easily recaptured more than 30 counties in Runan. After Xiang Yu was defeated, Qin Hao only captured several counties such as Fancheng Xinye in Wancheng to open up a channel to Sizhou, so most of the county towns in Nanyang were still in the hands of the Yellow Turbans. Li Mi originally wanted to incorporate Nanyang, but after Runan was occupied by Yuan Shu, Nanyang naturally became an enclave. The temptation of this piece of fat piece of Nanyang is too great. With Yuan Shu''s aggressiveness, Li Mi, who has always been calm, has lost her mind, and even ignored whether she can swallow it. After Yuan Shu conquered Runan, although he did not fail to defend himself, he wanted to preserve his strength, so he asked the court for help. When the Han Dynasty learned that the Yellow Turbans had divided their troops into two groups and attacked again so quickly, they also felt great pressure. The Hu disaster in the north has not been resolved yet, and the Yellow Turban disaster has occurred again. Faced with the Ming Dynasty''s active attack, the Dahan couldn''t accept it. The spring grain was just collected, and the Han Dynasty would not be unable to send troops. Of course, it was just impossible to support too large-scale. However, it is not enough to send reinforcements alone. Once the reinforcements leave the local defense is still a big problem. In desperation, Liu Hong had to conduct a third enthronement in advance, and most of the enthronements were the prefects of the south. First of all, there is the problem in Yangzhou. Liu Yao really doesn''t know how to lead the army. Faced with Hong Xiuquan''s repeated defeats, Liu Hong had to provide him with some helpers. Sun Jian performed outstandingly in the Battle of the Yellow Turbans, and he was originally from Jiangdong, so he was named Wucheng Hou. In addition, in the battle between Liu Yao and Hong Xiuquan, if Lu Kang had not led the army in time, Liu Yao might have been wiped out. Therefore, Lu Kang, a famous scholar in Jiangdong, was named the title of the prefect of Lujiang by Liu Hong, while Wang Lang, the doctor, was named the prefect of Kuaiji. Yangzhou is far away from Luoyang, while Yuzhou is close to you. Luoyang has been defeated by the Yellow Turban once, so Liu Hong would never allow it. The Ming Dynasty extended its sphere of influence to the bottom of its nose. Yuan Shu made contributions to defeating the Yellow Turbans and taking Runan. He was named the title of the prefect of Runan. He ordered him to block Li Mi tightly and wait for reinforcements in the court. As for the candidates for reinforcements, Liu Hong chose Cao Cao among the generals in Luoyang. It¡¯s not that Liu Hong distrusts Qin Hao, but that Qin Hao has made too much contribution. Liu Hong is still having a headache about how to reward this son-in-law, so naturally he will not let him continue to lead the army. In this battle against the Yellow Turbans, Cao Cao''s performance was second only to Qin Wen, Dong Zhuo and Qin Hao, so he was not only named the leader general, but also awarded the position of prefect of Yingchuan and was also granted the title of Marquis of Yangdi. Cao Cao was responsible for his important tasks when he went to Yuzhou this time. All the prefects before, including the prefects, led their troops to take office, and he was the only prefect who "killed" the troops of the court to take office. After the seal of Yuzhou, Liu Hong enthroned Xuzhou and Jingzhou. Tao Qian, the governor of Xuzhou, protected the Xia Pi and Pengcheng counties and appointed him as the governor of Xuzhou. This was also born as the ninth prefect of the Han Dynasty. Chen Gui, a famous scholar in Xuzhou, assisted Tao Qian to repel the Yellow Turbans several times, so he was named the prefect of Pengcheng. Jingzhou already had a prefecture governor, so Liu Hong only enthroned the prefects of each county. Huang Zu was the prefect of Jiangxia; Han Xuan was the prefect of Changsha; Jin Xuan was the prefect of Wuling; Zhao Fan was the prefect of Guiyang; Liu Du was the prefect of Lingling; As for the largest Nanyang County in Jingzhou, it is close to Sizhou, but is still under the control of the Yellow Turbans, so it must be recovered as soon as possible. As for the candidate for the prefect of Nanyang, Liu Hongshe thought about it and finally decided to grant his son-in-law Qin Hao. Liu Hong was quite satisfied with Qin Hao''s son-in-law, and Qin Hao made such a great contribution this time, so he really had to give a generous reward. Liangzhou is still in quelling the rebellion, so Liu Hong missed it, and Yizhou was granted several heroes to be the prefect for its stability. After three enthrones, Liu Hong granted the title of the governor of nine provinces and twenty-four prefects. At this point, all the prefects and counties of the Han Dynasty had masters, and the era of princes officially began. £ There are still some princes in the local area because they are not divided enough territory. However, after regaining some of the lands in Guandong, those princes will still come out, and Liuxiang will try to follow the original history. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 482 Nanyang Taishou Chapter 482 Nanyang Taishou Chapter 481: Nanyang Taishou Luoyang, the Champion Hou Mansion. "What? Your Majesty wants to make me the prefect of Nanyang?" Qin Hao''s eyes widened, looking disbelief. Isn¡¯t Liu Hong taking himself as a hostage? What¡¯s going on with the Nanyang Prefect now? Qin Hao was extremely surprised by this. It was Zhang Rang who came to announce the imperial edict. After hearing Qin Hao''s question, he looked around at the people behind Qin Hao and pretended to be flattering: "Nanyang is the imperial town, and it must not be guarded by the royal relatives. The prince-consort made amazing achievements this time, so the position of Nanyang prefect is naturally the prince-consort." Qin Hao has been ready for several years of leisure, but who is willing to be a hostage for several years? Now that he suddenly wants to be the prefect, it is simply a bright future for Qin Hao. After Zhang Rang announced the order and left, the four counselors of Wang Meng, Liu Ji, Fang, Qiao, and Liu Ye immediately smiled and congratulated each other: "Congratulations to the lord, lord, for being named the prefect of Nanyang." When Qin Wen returned to Bingzhou, Wang Meng and other civil officials did not return together. In their words, the ministers were wherever the lord was. Qin Hao actually hoped that they would get back to Bingzhou. After all, it was a waste of talent to spend time with him. But the four of them had surprisingly tacit understanding and firmness, which also moved Qin Hao. Qin Hao suppressed the madness in his heart and said with a smile: "Sir, we can finally show our strength." If he were the prefect of other counties, Qin Hao might not be so happy, but Nanyang is the center of the world, the largest and richest county in the world with the largest and most populous county. How could Qin Hao not be happy about such a treasure land given by God? Qin Hao looked north from afar and murmured to himself: "It''s time to break away from Bingzhou and develop alone." Wang Meng and others looked at each other, and they didn''t say anything tacitly. They knew that Qin Hao would definitely make the most correct choice. In the process of the establishment of the Jin army (Qin Wen is now the Marquis of Jin), although Qin Hao played a role that was not inferior to Qin Wen, Qin Hao was not the founder after all. The Jin army has been marked by Qin Wen, and his influence is beyond the reach of anyone. Although there is nothing to be ashamed of inheriting the father''s business, Qin Hao inherited the entire Jin clan. If Qin Hao''s own team is not strong enough, the Jin Dynasty will dominate the situation in the court, which is definitely not something that any king is willing to see. Therefore, Qin Hao must experience independence from the Jin army and develop his own forces alone! Since most of Nanyang is still in control of the Yellow Turbans, Qin Hao naturally cannot take office alone, so the court also gave Qin Hao 10,000 troops. Yes, that''s right, it''s ten thousand. Perhaps because Qin Hao has not lost yet, all the civil and military officials in the court were full of confidence in Qin Hao, and they did not think that regaining this "small thing" in Nanyang would make it difficult for the champion Hou to win every battle. But you should know that there are more than 30 counties in Nanyang in the hands of the Yellow Turbans, and there are nearly a thousand defenders in non-counties, but they are just a group of dragons without leaders. So unless the Yellow Turbans surrender voluntarily, Qin Hao would not be able to recover Nanyang even if he defeated all his troops. When Qin Hao learned that the court only gave only 10,000 troops, he was so angry that he cursed, and specially found General He Jin several times for this. He Jin was tortured by Qin Hao and had no choice but tortured him. Due to Qin Hao''s identity as the prince-consort and Qin Wen''s face, he finally added 3,000 yuan to Qin Hao, and then said that he would not add anything. Qin Hao was also very helpless about this. In order not to smash his "invincible" sign, he could only take 13,000 troops to Nanyang first, and write a letter to his father for help on the other side. When Qin Wen left Luoyang, he took away all the things he could not take. After all, the 200,000 Huns went south was not a joke. So much so that Qin Hao in Luoyang is only four major aides, including the three personal guards, Xu Chu, Jiang Jiong and Xiong Kuohai. After receiving his son''s letter of help, Qin Wen was also very concerned. After all, the area of ??Nanyang is much richer than that of the nine counties in Bingzhou. If Qin Hao can completely conquer Nanyang, the benefits of this in the future will naturally be immeasurable. In order to help Qin Hao quickly open up the situation, the Jin army was truly elite this time. In terms of the army, a total of 7,500 elite troops were sent, including: the two thousand heavy cavalry and the army that had been supplemented and expanded, the three thousand light cavalry and the tiger camp, the one thousand five hundred heavy staircase camp, and the other thousand bow and arrow women''s army that volunteered. In terms of generals, there are Bai Qi, Yue Fei, Xue Rengui, Su Dingfang, Ran Min, Zhang Liao, Huang Zhong, Gao Shun, Yu Jin, Qin Wu, Qin Zheng, and Mu Guiying, a total of eleven generals. Since Temujin has not yet retreated, Yang Ye and other generals, including Yang family generals, Qin Qiong, Yuchi Gong, Zhao Yun, Guan Sheng, Xu Huang, Qin Yong, Qin Liangyu, etc., were all kept. After all, Bingzhou also cannot be missed. As for civil officials, considering that Qin Hao was not short of civil officials, not only did he not send civil officials to the south, but he also intercepted Fan Zhongyan, who originally belonged to Qin Hao''s family. From this we can also see that even Qin Wen is short of literati. Nanyang, Wancheng, the prefect''s mansion. ¡°Meet the lord.¡± Bai Qi and other generals saluted in unison, and this ''lord'' also meant that Qin Hao would become a self-contained group from then on. Qin Hao looked around the generals in the hall and felt a sense of pride in his heart. These people were my subordinates. "No need to be polite, you have worked hard and **** the boat." "Thank you, lord." Gao Shun stood up and reported: "Your Majesty, I will bring 5,000 elite cavalry and 1,500 elite infantrymen this time..." Mu Guiying seemed afraid that Gao Shun would forget him, so she quickly added: "There are still a thousand elite crossbowmen." A bitter smile flashed across Gao Shun''s face and said, "Yes, there are still a thousand crossbowmen." Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction and looked at his father looking at other people''s fathers. It''s indeed better for his own father. Among the 13,000 troops given by the court, there was not even a single cavalry, and his father sent him five thousand at one time. You should know that the total number of cavalry in the court is not ten thousand now, and the terrain of Nanyang is mainly plains, and 5,000 elite cavalry are more than enough. "Lord, in Runan east, the Cao Cao and Yuanshu coalition have fought with Li Mi, and our top priority should be to recover the remaining thirty counties in Nanyang first." Liu Ji said. "What the military advisor said is reasonable, but where should we start?" Qin Hao asked. The 20,000 troops under his command were Qin Hao¡¯s capital, so he naturally did not want to suffer too much casualties, so he would naturally be able to regain Nanyang, so he would never attack if he could take a wise move. Liu Ye, who doesn''t talk much, was the first to stand up this time and said calmly: "I think the lord should first test the attitude of the county magistrates of each county, and then focus on cracking down on the stubborn elements of the Yellow Turbans. At that time, Nanyang will be issued an edict." £ Please recommend votes, subscribe... £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 483 Bai Qi takes over the position of coach Chapter 483 Bai Qi takes over the position of coach Chapter 482: Bai Qi takes over the position of coach Liu Ye''s remarks immediately made Qin Hao''s eyes lit up, and he immediately slapped and said, "Good idea." Heroes emerged in troubled times, and in great times like the Three Kingdoms, many great talents failed to exert all their brilliance, such as Liu Ye. Liu Ye, who mainly attacks the doctrines of the two armed forces, was able to put forward refreshing views even after joining Qin Hao''s army and others. The Ming Dynasty was the Yellow Turban, but the Yellow Turban was not the Ming Dynasty, so it is impossible for everyone to continue to be loyal to the Ming Dynasty. Liu Ye suppressing part of it and winning part of it is the best way to differentiate at this time, and at the same time, he can minimize his own damage. "Do you have a specific action plan?" Qin Hao asked with a smile. This is actually a waste of time. Since Liu Ye took the initiative to propose it, there must be a follow-up plan. The reason why I asked this is actually giving Liu Ye the opportunity to play. As the lord, Qin Hao cannot always be sought after by his subordinates. As expected by Qin Hao, Liu Ye looked confident and said calmly: "Report to the lord, Li Mi took over Nanyang at the beginning, and the three magistrates of Zhi County, Ye County and Feng County were taken over by the three magistrates of Zhi County, Ye County and Feng County. Although they received support from more than ten counties, there were many oppositions. We might as well start with these three counties first, and then test the attitudes of other magistrates." Qin Hao nodded slowly thoughtfully. Just from this sentence, we can see that Liu Ye was really prepared, not on a whim. "I''m a good plan. Since this plan was proposed by the teacher, I''ll leave it to you to lobby those fence-skinned teachers." ¡°Okay, okay, but¡­¡± Seeing Liu Ye¡¯s face showing a difficult look, Qin Hao immediately said, ¡°If there is any difficulty, sir can ask for it.¡± "Lord, there are more than 30 counties in Nanyang. Is it a bit too much for the next person to lobby?" Qin Hao was stunned. He also had no political experience, so he ignored this detail. Qin Hao smiled a little embarrassedly and said, "This marquis is not considering it well. This is good. Mr. Zhou Yi and Fang Qiao will help you complete this task together." Zhou Yi and Fang Xuanling immediately stood up, looked at each other with Liu Ye and smiled, and the three of them bowed together, "Okay!" If Qin Wen hadn''t known Zhou Yi''s ability, he would have deducted him. As one of the few internal affairs talents in Qin Hao''s hands, Zhou Yi was also valued after coming to Nanyang and was directly named the chief clerk by Qin Hao. Qin Hao glanced at the generals and said, "The three counties of Pheasant and Leaf and Wind, I wonder which general is willing to lead the troops to attack?" "I''m willing to go there at the end." Bai Qi, Yue Fei and Xue Rengui stood up first, and then all the generals asked for the battle in unison. No one of the generals wanted to give in, and the lobby was immediately hyped up. Qin Hao immediately looked at Wang Meng and Liu Ji for help when he saw this. After Wang Meng understood, he stood up and said: "Lord, it is better to attack the first army in three groups to show our determination to recover Nanyang." "Yes, this will surely shock some fence-bearers." Liu Ji added. "good." After Qin Hao calmed down, he immediately started to click on the general. "Where are Bai Qi, Yue Fei and Xue Rengui?" "The last general is here." Bai Qi and the three generals responded together. "If you wait for the three of you to ask for battle first, then you three will lead three thousand soldiers and fight before each choosing a county." Seeing that the lord still ordered the generals according to the order of requesting the battle, the other generals thought to themselves that they must be faster next time. When he said this, Qin Hao thought of another good idea and said, "By the way, who among you three can capture the selected city with the lowest time and the lowest casualties, then he will be the main general in the Battle of Nanyang in the future, and no one can refuse to accept it." Bai Qi and the three generals couldn''t help but feel a fighting spirit in their eyes. No one wanted to give up the position of the main general, so even their comrades could only make a profit. After looking at each other, the three generals said in unison: "The last general obeys the order!" Seeing that his subordinates were so motivated, Qin Hao immediately smiled and said, "Okay, as for helpers, you can choose it yourself, but only one person is limited to it." What Qin Hao did not expect was that Gao Shun, who had low force, became the focus of the three people''s fight. Think about it, there are only three thousand soldiers and horses to go out. If there are 1,500 elite troops in the formation to help, then you will basically have a sure win. Seeing that no one of the three of them wanted to let go, Qin Hao had to order the Shanzhen camp not to fight. In fact, he didn''t want the Shanzhen camp to lose money in the siege. But even if the three of them were not allowed to fight in the camp, they still wanted Gao Shun. Qin Hao never expected that Gao Shun was so popular, but he couldn''t intervene directly, so he could only let Gao Shun choose himself. Gao Shun also looked flattered. After deliberately coughing twice, he said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll better choose Brother Bai." "Brother Gao, don''t worry, we will win this time." Bai Qi said confidently. Yue Fei and Xue Rengui both looked disappointed, and they also knew that they were joining late and Gao Shun was not familiar with him. In the end, Yue Fei and Xue Rengui both tacitly did not choose high-level military generals. Yue Fei chose Zhang Liao with a good relationship, while Xue Rengui chose Yu Jin. Of course, this is not because the three of them do not know the role of the powerful general, but if they rely solely on the personal force of the powerful general, the contest between the three will become distorted. Qin Hao sighed when he saw this. In the eyes of top commanders like them, group strength is indeed the most important! The three counties of Pheasante Yehu were all loyalists of the Ming Dynasty, and they all had only about one thousand defenders, so Qin Hao dared to divide his troops and act. The result was not as expected by Qin Hao. The three generals easily broke through the selected city, but the process exceeded Qin Hao''s expectations. Xue Rengui and Yu Jin combined, and broke through the county town with just one attack, and simply and roughly took down the first kill, with 300 casualties and 500 prisoners. The combination of Yue Fei and Zhang Liao adopted a sneak attack tactic, which eventually took three hours and a hundred casualties and eight hundred prisoners. As for the combination of Bai Qi and Gao Shun, the two of them have brought the art of war to the extreme. Bai Qi and Gao Shun attacked and stumbled, using multiple tactics such as fatigue war, feint attack and fatigue war, and psychology, which forced the defenders in the city to completely collapse and had to take the initiative to surrender. In the end, Bai Qi and Gao Shun combined, which took one day to break the city, suffered 24 casualties, and captured more than a thousand enemy troops. After the news came out, not only Yue Fei and Xue Rengui were stunned, but Qin Hao and all the generals were dumbfounded. With the abilities of the generals under Qin Hao, if the same conditions are used, basically everyone has the ability to overcome them, but it is just a matter of the length of time and the number of casualties. But Bai Qi used his magical ability to lead troops to teach everyone a lesson that will never be forgotten. It turns out that war can be fought like this. The final candidate for the main general was naturally quite obvious. Bai Qi won the position of the main general in Nanyang''s recovery battle in one fell swoop, and Yue Xue and both expressed their convincing defeat. (This chapter ends) Chapter 484 Twenty cities in January Chapter 484 Twenty cities under January Chapter 483: Twenty cities under one month The news of the loss of lightning in the three counties spread rapidly across Nanyang like a hurricane, and all the county magistrates were shocked by this. Originally, as soon as the news that Qin Hao was the prefect of Nanyang came out, it had put pressure on many people. After all, Qin Hao is the one who has defeated the **** of war Xiang Yu several times. He is the prefect of Nanyang. Who is confident of preventing Nanyang from unification? Now, all the three counties fell within one day, which also made all the county magistrates loyal to the Ming Dynasty feel suffocated by Qin Hao''s powerful military strength. The gap in strength is really too big! With such disconfidence, several counties closer to Wancheng have already surrendered, and those slightly further away are preparing to surrender. As for those loyalists of the Yellow Turbans, they are ready to unite to fight the enemy together. After all, if they do not unite, they will be destroyed one by one. The originally loose Nanyang Yellow Turban is quickly moving towards unity into a whole under the tremendous pressure brought by Qin Hao. But what they didn''t know was that what they did was exactly what Qin Hao wanted to see. There is no more convenient to attack the cities one by one, and how can the opponents gather together and eliminate them together? Therefore, Qin Hao not only did not send troops to intercept, but instead allowed the troops from the Nanyang counties to gather together. What was about to greet them was the 10,000 infantry and cavalry army led by Bai Qi. Looking at Bai Qi in the center of the hall below, Qin Hao asked with a smile: "General Bai Qi, the total number of enemy troops is about 30,000. Are you sure about this?" "Don''t worry, lord, I will win this battle." Bai Qi said indifferently, as if he was talking about something very ordinary. 10,000 attacks and 30,000 defenses, and the number of defenders is three times higher than that of the attacking side, which is probably an impossible task. But speaking from Bai Qi made Qin Hao feel extremely at ease, but Qin Hao shook his head and said: "Bai Qi, you misunderstood. This marquis never doubts the outcome of this battle. He just wants to know how long you want to use it to conquer all the remaining counties?" Bai Qi frowned slightly when he heard this. Although there are many people on the other side in this battle, they are just pieced together at zero hours. The combat effectiveness must be limited, and there are no famous generals in the army. Therefore, Bai Qi has absolute confidence in winning this battle. But Bai Qi couldn''t say that he would conquer the remaining counties, after all, that were more than 20 counties. After pondering for a while, Bai Qi said in a deep voice: "In two months, you will definitely be able to conquer Nanyang." In the second month, he conquered more than 20 counties, which was quite fast, but Qin Hao still shook his head. "I will add another 5,000 troops to you. Can it be completed within one month?" One month? The generals present couldn''t help but frown. In their opinion, this time was too short, and some even thought that Qin Hao was dissatisfied with the dialogue. Of course, Qin Hao could not be dissatisfied with Bai Qi. The reason why he asked Bai Qi to complete it within one month was because after Xiang Yu pushed Nanyang horizontally, Nanyang is now like a piece of white paper, which is suitable for Qin Hao to show his strength. If the time delays too long and the Nanyang family hiding in Guanzhong returns, it will cause a lot of trouble to Qin Hao''s governance at that time. Qin Hao has no foundation in Nanyang, so he must make arrangements in advance before the aristocratic family returns, otherwise his victory fruit will be stolen by the aristocratic family. Bai Qi did not consider political factors. He started from a military perspective. After thinking for a long time, he finally clasped his fists and said in a deep voice: "If there are the help of the camp and the Pojun camp, you will be sure to complete the task within one month." Qin Hao finally showed a happy smile. Bai Qi, you really won¡¯t let me down. "Okay, I will send the second battalion of the Shantou and Pojun, and send the two Iron Hu guards together to collect five thousand elite troops for you." Bai Qi immediately showed joy and said, "Thank you lord!" Which general doesn¡¯t want to lead the elite, and Pojun¡¯s trap and Tiehu Erwei are really the most top elite troops in the world. Being able to command these four elite troops at once is a dream. Bai Qi led a 15,000 army to the location of the Nanyang coalition. A battle that concerns the ownership of Nanyang is about to break out. At the same time, Qin Hao from Wancheng received a message from Guo Jia from the emergency channel. At night, a masked black-clothed waiter came to Qin Hao camp and said respectfully: "Lord, the first number of Xuanzi is coming from urgent documents." After Yu Shilan was imprisoned, both Xuanhuang tribes were under Guo Jia''s control, and Guo Jia basically never took the initiative to contact Qin Hao. After the Black-Embroidered Uniform Guard left, Qin Hao hurriedly took it apart. After reading it, Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly froze because it was not Guo Jia, but Zhang Sheng. In order not to let Zhang Jiao find any flaws, Qin Hao took the initiative to cut off any contact with Diao Chan, and then the Huang-like department was handed over to Shi Lan, so Diao Chan had no channel to contact Qin Hao. Now that Zhang Shenggang has become emperor, he has used emergency channels to contact himself. You don¡¯t need to think about it, there must be something important. Qin Hao looked carefully and saw that Zhang Sheng¡¯s letter had a lot of content, but most of them were not important things, but they were complaining to him. What did she say? Some of the difficulties she encountered when she became emperor, and she was still fighting with all kinds of personal intrigues all day long, and she also said that she really couldn''t hold on now. As he looked at Qin Hao, a hint of tenderness appeared on the corner of his mouth. He could obviously feel Diao Chan''s dependence on him in words, but Qin Hao could no longer laugh when he saw it. "This silly girl is still so naive when she becomes an emperor. If Zhu Yuanzhang doesn''t like you, how could he help you without any reservation?" Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel anxious when he thought of Diao Chan''s childhood sweetheart being targeted by the cunning Zhu Yuanzhang. "Okay, Zhu Yuanzhang, you dare to dig up the corner of Qin Hao. Look at the young master, I won''t chop off your dog''s paws. No, it''s a pig''s trotter!" Qin Hao showed a sneer on his lips, thinking of Zhu Yuanzhang as a villain who did whatever he wanted for his power, and even thought of Zhu Yuanzhang''s smile on his face. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but shivered and said to himself: "No, I must remind Hong''er in the reply letter, don''t suffer any losses if you are not prepared!" As the saying goes, there is no corner that cannot be dug, only Lao Wang who does not work hard. Although the relationship between Qin Hao and Diao Chan is very stable, after all, they have been separated for so long. God knows what methods will Zhu Yuanzhang, who is close to the water, use? So Qin Hao has decided to communicate with Diao Chan regularly in the future and not give Zhu Yuanzhang any chance! Qin Hao continued to read, but what he said in the last time in the credibility shocked Qin Hao. "How is this possible? It''s impossible." Qin Hao''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief, and his mind was constantly analyzing. Thank you for your reward of 1,000 starting point coins for Wang Yifengi and 1,000 starting point coins for unlimited salary. Thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 485 Zhang Jiaos letter to release Zhang Liang Chapter 485 Zhang Jiao¡¯s letter is released from Zhang Liang Chapter 484: Zhang Jiao¡¯s letter to release Zhang Liang Qin Hao stared at the letter in his hand, looking disbelief. The reason why Qin Hao was so out of control was because at the end of Zhang Shengxin, Zhang Jiao had known about the relationship between the two for a long time. So a lot of questions came. Since Zhang Jiao knew everything, why did he hand over the Yellow Turban to Hong''er? Qin Hao was confused, and he was suddenly confused. Let Diao Chan inherit the Yellow Turban first and then join his own camp. This can be said to be Qin Hao¡¯s biggest plan. The Yellow Turban''s huge population and the support of the people are what Qin Hao must have on the road to unification, so he cannot let this force slip away. Qin Hao thought he had handled it perfectly, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Jiao had noticed it a long time ago, but for some reason he didn''t say it out loud. "I actually wrote a letter to me personally. Zhang Jiao, what do you want to do? Everyone is dead, what else do you want to make?" Looking at the other three letters in his hand, Qin Hao felt both frustrated and complicated. Sure enough, compared to those old people, I am still too young! After shaking his head to get rid of the distracting thoughts in his heart, Qin Hao suppressed the uneasiness and tension in his heart and slowly opened the letter Zhang Jiao wrote to him. Zhang Jiao was once the most authoritative and prestigious person in the world, but he wrote a letter to Qin Hao in an equal and even almost begging tone, which really forced Qin Hao to respect him. Zhang Jiao wrote a lot of content in the letter to Qin Hao, including disappointment with the Han Dynasty, pity for the poor people in the world, anger when he knew it was exploited by the hundreds of schools, and disappointment with the continuous internal struggle of the Yellow Turbans due to the heir. As he looked at it, Qin Hao couldn''t help but say to himself: "It turns out that Zhang Jiao had known the consequences of fighting with the aristocratic family for a long time, and he also knew that the Yellow Turban could not seize the world. It was just that the new dynasty would no longer be influenced by the aristocratic family, so he knew that it was impossible to do it." Thanks to Guiguzi''s plan, the Yellow Turban Uprising turned into a war to weaken the aristocratic families in the world, and the overall strength of the aristocratic families was directly weakened by the Yellow Turbans by 70% or even more. Therefore, no matter who will unify the world in the future, as long as you do not do something like Liu Xiu that can control the world with the aristocratic families, the pressure from the aristocratic families that the new dynasty will be lower than that before. The ruling party can promulgate any policy that benefits the people of the world based on their own wishes, but the aristocratic families are unable to intervene. A trace of complexity flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he said softly: "I thought you were just unwilling to surrender to fate, so I insisted on acting against the will of heaven, but I didn''t expect... Alas, just for the sake of the people, is it really necessary to do this level?" Qin Hao is confident that after he and the world will let the people all over the world live a good life, but doing so is just for his ambitions and has a clear purpose. Everything Zhang Jiao did was just for the people, without any intention of making profits for himself. Qin Hao believed that he would never be as pure as him. Perhaps influenced by the original history, Qin Hao always had some prejudice against Zhang Jiao, but at this moment, Qin Hao had only respect for Zhang Jiao. Now Qin Hao finally understood why after Zhang Jiao''s death, there would be so many Yellow Turbans and people commit suicide in various places, because they all felt Zhang Jiao''s sincerity. At the end of the letter, Zhang Jiao clearly stated that he was very optimistic about Qin Hao and believed that he had the potential to unify the world in the future. The reason why he chose Zhang Sheng as his heir was not only because Zhang Sheng was the best candidate at that time, but also because he was optimistic about Qin Hao. After reading it, Qin Hao let out a long breath of turbid air, wiped off the sweat stains on his forehead, and smiled bitterly: "Do you want me to inherit your will and treat the people of the world well? On the surface, I asked me to make a voluntary choice, but how can I refuse such a generous gift?" In the end, Zhang Jiao also asked Qin Hao to let Zhang Liang go back, because without Zhang Liang''s assistance, the Ming Dynasty would definitely not last for many years, and then Qin Hao would not be able to get benefits from the Ming Dynasty. In fact, even if Zhang Jiao doesn''t say this, Qin Hao will release it sooner or later. At present, Qin Hao has the possibility of subjugating Zhang Liang, but if Zhang Liang is released, he will be grateful. After looking at the other two letters in his hand, Qin Hao suppressed the curiosity in his heart and took action not to take it apart. These two letters were written to Zhang Liang and Zhang Ning respectively. When Zhang Jiao was about to say to his daughter and younger brother at the time of death, Qin Hao thought it would be better not to read it, and this is also a respect for Zhang Jiao. Putting down the other two letters in his hand, Qin Hao looked up at the moon and said to himself, "Zhang Liang, even Zhang Jiao agrees with me, and what will you choose?" The next day, Qin Hao rode a horse to a house in the east district of Wancheng. The three important criminals were Zhang Liang, Zhang Ning and Yu Ji. Although Qin Hao imprisoned three people, he was very delicious and served them with delicious food and drinks, and even sent out news regularly, but he did not give them freedom in life. After entering the underground secret passage, Qin Hao slowly walked to Zhang Liang''s prison door. Zhang Liangzheng held a bamboo slip and read it carefully, but did not notice Qin Hao''s bringing it. Instead, Zhang Ning on the side spoke first. "Qin Hao, after locking us up for so long, are you finally going to show your true face?" Zhang Ning said coldly. Zhang Jiao''s death made Zhang Ning mature a lot. Although she knew that Qin Hao was not blamed for her father''s death, she hated Qin Hao for imprisoning herself, but she failed to see her father for the last time. Qin Hao ignored Zhang Liang, but stared at Zhang Liang. Zhang Liang finally found Qin Hao at this time, so he put down the bamboo slips and said lightly: "There is no need to say what you persuaded to surrender." "I''m here to let you go." Qin Hao said in a deep voice. "You are so kind? There must be some conspiracy." Zhang Ning sneered and sarcastically, while Zhang Liang frowned and thought. Qin Hao shook his head, and then handed over the two letters written by Zhang Jiao. Seeing that no one answered, he had to explain, "This is the letter written by Mr. Zhang to you. You will know after reading it." When Zhang Ning heard this, he suddenly snatched two letters from Qin Hao and handed the other letter to Zhang Liang, he quickly opened the letter with the words "Love Daughter Ning''er''s Kindness". Zhang Liang''s brows frowned even tighter, but when he saw that the content of the letter was indeed the brother''s notes, his brows finally stretched out. Zhang Liang and Zhang Ning are both people closest to Zhang Jiao, so the letter is written more than Qin Hao, so Qin Hao can only wait while he is alone. Before Zhang Ning could see a quarter of it, he started crying sadly, while Zhang Liang''s facial expression became a little rich, some were surprised, some were complicated, and some were sad. A long time later, Zhang Liang walked up to Qin Hao with a complicated look on his face. He couldn''t believe that his brother would really choose this young man who ruined the Yellow Turbans, and he also advised him to help him unify the world. Brother, you are really stupid. Zhang Liang said sincerely. A new round of summoning is about to begin, this time it is a real big deal! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 486 Abolish Liu Hong and create a new emperor Chapter 486 Abolish Liu Hong and create a new emperor Chapter 485: Abolish Liu Hong and create a new emperor In prison, Zhang Ning was still crying sadly, while Qin Hao and Zhang Liang were looking at each other, and no one spoke. The atmosphere gradually became awkward. In order to alleviate the embarrassment, Qin Hao glanced at the letter in Zhang Liang''s hand and asked, "What did Old Zhang say in the letter?" Zhang Liang was stunned and turned to coldly, "Didn''t you watch it?" Qin Hao looked at Zhang Liang''s eyes and said seriously: "I want to see it, but I have to hold it back." Zhang Liang stared at Qin Hao''s eyes, but from the pair of double pupils, he only saw openness and sincerity, and his resentment towards Qin Hao could not help but decrease a lot. Zhang Liang sighed and turned his head away, saying in a deep voice: "Qin Hao, even if you let me go, I will not be grateful to you, let alone be loyal to you." Qin Hao chuckled and said, "I personally pushed Hong''er into the abyss, but I didn''t have the ability to pull her out. Now you are the only one who can help Hong''er, so I want to thank you." Zhang Liang turned his head and said seriously: "I may still go against you in the future, so you are willing to let me go?" Maybe? Qin Hao was secretly calm and said slowly, "So, why don''t you leave before I regret it? The Ming Dynasty really needs you now. And who can tell the future exactly what is going on?" Zhang Liang nodded secretly in his heart. All his resentment towards Qin Hao has been reduced by half, but he still will not be loyal to Qin Hao because of this. Zhang Liang glanced at Qin Hao meaningfully and said lightly: "I hope you don''t regret it in the future." After saying that, Zhang Liang strode out of the locked cell and slowly walked out of the prison, but then Qin Hao''s voice came from behind him. "etc." Zhang Liang turned around and felt extremely disappointed. There was no expression on his face. "Why, I regretted it so soon?" Zhang Liang said lightly, unable to hear any tone in his words. "Of course not." Qin Hao took off the Gan Jiang''s waist and handed it out: "Hong''er is now the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. If you continue to use Mo Ye, it is really not suitable. Please give this Gan Jiang to her for me." After Zhang Liang took over the general, Qin Hao said again: "The three generals Long Qi, Ji Bu and Yu Ziqi are neither willing to surrender to the Han Dynasty nor me. It is a waste of time to continue to be locked up, so you should take the three of them with you, just as you can protect you throughout the journey." Zhang Liang''s body shook slightly, and his mood became complicated again. After bowing to Qin Hao, he whispered: "Thank you, goodbye." Zhang Liang, holding a general, continued to walk out, and in addition to freedom, what was waiting for him outside was a mess that was worse than before, but he had to take it. At the east gate of Wancheng, Long Qi and the third generals had been waiting outside the city for a long time. Seeing that Zhang Liang finally came out, the second general hurriedly met him. "General, Qin Hao really let you go? The last general thought he had any conspiracy?" Ji Buxi said. "General, Qin Hao is not embarrassed for you, right?" Long Qi asked with concern. Zhang Liang shook his head and said, "This place is not a place to stay for a long time, let''s talk about it on the way." The three generals looked at each other and nodded quickly to agree. The four of them rode their horses towards Yanzhou. Before leaving, Zhang Liang turned his head and looked at Wancheng with a complicated look, and said to himself, "Qin Hao, you who have not given up on your kindness, are you destined to be a qualified monarch... But is that kind of ruthless and unrighteous person really the lord I, Zhang Liang, want?" Zhang Liang left, but Zhang Ning unexpectedly stayed, and Qin Hao didn''t know the specific reason. Qin Hao looked at Zhang Ning behind him with some headache. After letting Zhang Liang go, he was about to see Shi Lan, but Zhang Ning followed him tightly and couldn''t get rid of him no matter how hard he was. A trace of helplessness flashed across Qin Hao''s face and said, "Why are you still following me? Didn''t you say you were letting go? Why? Do you still want to be locked up?" When Zhang Ning heard this, his eyes turned red and he said in a crying voice: "My father''s corpse has not been rested in peace. I, I want to ask you to help me get my father''s corpse back and let my father be buried in peace. Please, brother-in-law?" Zhang Ning''s brother-in-law, Qin Hao''s heart was soft, and he couldn''t help but curse Liu Hong with stinginess. Zhang Jiao did ruin the big man, but he was dead after all. Even to appease the surrendered Yellow Turbans, he should have treated his body well, but Liu Hong did not. After Zhang Jiao''s death, Liu Hong had nightmares every night and dreamed that Zhang Jiao came to seek his life, so he couldn''t sleep at night. Over time, Liu Hong''s spirit became dazed and began to become suspicious. Taoist Yu Ji personally diagnosed Liu Hong and said that it was because Zhang Jiao died at the gate of the palace. After his death, he was too resentful and could not enter the underworld. Instead, he entangled the emperor, so he dreamed of Zhang Jiao every night. Liu Hong was shocked by this statement and quickly moved out of the palace, moved into the General''s Mansion, and asked the White Horse Temple to preside over Pu Jing''s daily salvation, but the situation still did not improve. In the end, I don¡¯t know who it was, but I even proposed to use the ¡°disintegration of corpses¡± to make Zhang Jiao ¡®scatter¡¯ to cure Liu Hong¡¯s nightmare disease. Liu Hong was almost driven crazy by nightmare, and he had no ability to think. He raised Lingchi and Zhang Jiao''s body in public, which also allowed the anti-Han forces in the world to see and betray the Han Han. As soon as this proposal was made, it was immediately opposed by all the civil and military officials of the court. Although Zhang Jiao is dead, his remaining power is still there. I don¡¯t know how good the people in the world are, but I am still thinking about Zhang Jiao¡¯s goodness, but you, Liu Hong, don¡¯t even let go of someone¡¯s body. Isn¡¯t this asking for scolding? Even if you, Liu Hong, have no reputation, you can''t give up like this, right? Besides, death is like a lamp extinguishing. You, Liu Hong, have to be serious about a corpse. Who else dares to surrender in the future? Although defeating the Yellow Turban was a contribution to Qin Wen and other generals, if Liu Hong had not insisted on not changing the generals, there would not have been a final victory. Therefore, some loyalists naively thought that Liu Hong was no longer foolish and that the Han Dynasty was ready to revive. But now when you look at it again, Liu Hong and Yi''s body must be serious. How could this be reformed? It¡¯s obvious that I have become more powerful! The country is easy to change, but the nature is difficult to change. The foolish monarch is still the foolish monarch. All loyal ministers are extremely desperate. No, we can no longer let this foolish monarch continue to harm the great man. If this continues, the great man really has no hope. When the Yellow Turban Rebellion was there, the ministers in the court had the idea of ??establishing a new emperor except Liu Hong. However, the Yellow Turban offensive at that time was too fierce and it was really not suitable for the deposed emperor and the new emperor. Now that the Yellow Turban troubles have been eliminated, the great man has finally made some improvements, but Liu Hong is still so ridiculous. Can the civil and military officials in the court still endure it? The reason why the Han Dynasty was cursed by the world was mostly because of Liu Hong and the Ten Changshi, who were the center of the scolding. So as long as a new emperor with a good reputation is replaced by a new emperor who has vented the anger of the people when he kills the Ten Constables, he may be able to reawaken the people''s recognition of the Han Dynasty. After explaining something, a new call will be started. Please recommend, collect, and subscribe... £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 487 The rebellion of the deposed emperor Chapter 487: The Rebellion of the Deposed Emperor Chapter 486: The Rebellion of the Deposed Emperor In this era, the king can kill his ministers, and the ministers can also abolish him. The emperor is not impossible to abolish it, not to mention that he is a recognized foolish monarch like Liu Hong. He has been fooled for more than ten years but still holds firmly on the throne. This can be said to be a miracle. Now even the loyal ministers of the Han Dynasty could not stand Liu Hong, and the idea of ??abolishing Liu Hong''s new emperor was also recognized by most civil officials in the court. The trend of abolishing emperors is getting bigger and bigger. In the end, it is not only civil officials, but also many military generals agree. This shows how unpopular Liu Hong was within the Han Dynasty. The only ones who held opposition were the Ten Changshi Group, including the general He Jin and the Yuan family, who controlled the military power. The Tenth Constellation Assistant is Liu Hong''s minion and is born entirely by Liu Hong. Once Liu Hong is deposed, they will be the first to die, so the Tenth Constellation Assistant must hold Liu Hong''s thug tightly. He Jin''s nephew Liu Bian is the eldest son of the emperor. If Liu Hong is abolished, is there any possibility that Liu Bian will succeed to the throne? For He Jin, the biggest thing is that Liu Bian can succeed to the throne. Anything that prevents Liu Bian from succeeding to the throne is to cut off the wealth of the He family, so naturally Liu Hong will not be allowed to be deposed. As for the Yuan family, as the leader of the aristocratic families in the world, the Yuan family hopes that every generation of the Han Dynasty is a foolish monarch, otherwise how can they be replaced with justification? Regarding the proposal to abolish the emperor, the princes from all over the country tacitly chose to wait and see the internal struggle of the court. Without external interference, the deposed emperor, which was originally intended by the people, was suppressed by the joint efforts of He Jin and other three forces, and eventually ended with the failure of the court officials and the victory of Liu Hong. This turmoil comes quickly and goes quickly. Only the senior officials of the Han Dynasty, soldiers and civilians suffered any losses, but the senior officials of the Han Dynasty were truly seriously injured. During the rebellion of the abolished emperor, loyal ministers were killed, demoted, and fled... Nearly one-third of civil servants were implicated, the old minister Cai Yong was demoted to a commoner again, Xu You fled to Bohai and fled to Yuan Shao, Xu You fled to Yingchuan and fled to Cao Cao, Yan Xiang fled to Runan and fled to Yuan Shu, Sima Fang fled to Bingzhou and fled to Qin Wen, and Xun Yu fled to Nanyang... These are all loyal ministers of the Han Dynasty. They either died under the butcher''s knife or were forced out of the court, and the rest of the treacherous ministers who were naturally in a mess. Therefore, anyone with a little knowledge can see that the great man has no hope, and many people have begun to think about the way out! Luoyang, which finally calmed down, became turbulent again under this purge, but Liu Hong still had to make trouble. This rebellion of the deposed emperor scared Liu Hong and understood that Zhang Jiao''s body could not move, but this nightmare was still happening. What should I do? Originally, Liu Hong was going to be in Luoyang for one or two years, and returned to Chang''an after stabilizing the situation in Kanto. However, this nightmare really made him unable to live a peaceful life, so Liu Hong had to return early. I can¡¯t afford to offend me, but I can¡¯t afford to hide. Anyway, the people in Luoyang have lost their hearts, so it¡¯s better to Guanzhong! As a result, before leaving, Liu Hong did something stupid. Liu Hong appointed Lu Zhi as Lieutenant General of Muzhen, Sizhou, but he appointed Yang Jian from Dong Zhuo as the prefect of Hedong and Li Yuan as the prefect of Henoi. Dong Zhuo''s active strategy of retaining troops made Liu Hong mistakenly think that he was a loyal minister, and he made such a huge mistake. In this way, Dong Zhuo''s forces officially entered Sizhou. With Li Shimin''s five major armies, Dong Zhuo''s strength in Sizhou was even greater than that of the provincial governor Lu Zhi. After defeating the Yellow Turbans, the Han Dynasty had a good hand, but was defeated by Liu Hong. The situation of the weak court and the strong princes could not be stopped. Zhang Jiao''s body was originally going to be buried, but because Liu Hong didn''t give it to him, he kept delaying it. Before Liu Hong left, he didn''t say whether to bury it or not, so that Zhang Jiao''s body was rotten in Luoyang. The news finally spread. When the surrendered soldiers learned that the corpse of the great wise and good teacher could not rest in peace, they were immediately excited to seek justice. After the end of the Battle of Sizhou, the total number of Yellow Turbans surrendered was more than 600,000, and of which 100,000 were the confidants of Chen Youliang and other surrendered ministers. Therefore, the Han Dynasty returned these prisoners to Chen Youliang and others, and instead used them to control the Ming Dynasty. The remaining 500,000 will be detained in various places in Sizhou. After all, the great Han Dynasty suffered a considerable loss and needed to supplement its troops. It is the best choice to absorb these surrendered troops. Of course, the candidates must be cautious and cautious. Originally, the Yellow Turban prisoners of war were dissatisfied. After all, the Han Dynasty did not defeat them. After the news of Zhang Jiao''s body came out, all the prisoners of war in the major prisoners of war camps in Sizhou were angry. If Lu Zhi hadn''t reacted quickly, there might have been a phenomenon of bombing a camp, and there would have been another massacre. There are only 100,000 left-behind soldiers in Sizhou. Although it is not difficult to guard 500,000 prisoners of war, Zhang Jiao''s body will not be resolved for a day, and the anger in the prisoners'' hearts will be difficult to calm down. Qin Hao thought in his heart that if Zhang Jiao''s body was not resolved, Sizhou would sooner or later have a big mess. But these have nothing to do with Qin Hao. Now the most important thing for Qin Hao is to unify Nanyang. But since Zhang Ning has already proposed it in person, Qin Hao cannot stay out of it. After all, Zhang Jiao is also his future father-in-law. Qin Hao put his hands on Zhang Ning''s skeleton and said seriously: "Okay, I promise you that Mr. Zhang''s body, I will definitely find a way to steal it out and let him be buried." Zhang Ning had never been so close to a man. Seeing Qin Hao so pink, he was immediately shy, and he couldn''t help but think of a passage his father wrote to her. Ning''er, Xiang Yu is violent by nature and is definitely not your good match. I hope you can be happy for your father... If you also fall in love with Qin Hao, you can follow the example of Ehuang and Nuying with your sister, and you will have a good idea in the harem in the future. If you don''t like it... Ehuang Nuying? Pooh! Zhang Ning quickly shook his head to get rid of the shameful thoughts in his heart, and then pushed Qin Hao away. Qin Hao didn''t care. He had to solve Yu Shilan''s problem, so he did not notice the abnormality of his sister-in-law. After getting rid of Zhang Ning, Qin Hao came directly to Yu Shilan''s cell, while Yu Ji, who looked like a fairy, looked haggard at this moment. Seeing Qin Hao coming, Shi Lan just smiled miserably and did not say much or defend anything. Qin Hao sighed in his heart and said softly: "Xiang Yu is not dead, he has been saved." Shi Lan showed a relieved expression, but she still didn''t say anything. Seeing this, Qin Hao opened the prison door and said, "You go. From today on, you are no longer the Jinyiwei, Shi Lan, you are free!" Shi Lan''s whole body was shocked. She knew what her betrayal meant to Qin Hao, and she had already made up her fate to be killed or even become a toy, but she never expected that Qin Hao would let her go. "But I let you run away from your life and death enemy?" "It was me who didn''t follow your promise, but you betrayed your brother and lover and came to help me..." Yu Ziqi was missed in the previous chapter, and it has been made up now. In the new week, please recommend and subscribe... Thanks to CCB World 0218, Fu Biao, Book Friends 2017 and Wang Yifengi for their rewards. Thanks for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 488 Han Xins death disaster Chapter 488 Han Xin¡¯s death disaster Chapter 487: Han Xin¡¯s death disaster Qin Hao naturally knew about the reason why Shi Lan betrayed Xiang Yu was not for Qin Hao or for herself, but for the people of the world. However, it is an indisputable fact that Shi Lan helped Qin Hao a lot, and Qin Hao did lie to her from the beginning. Of course, these are not the reasons why Shi Lan was let go. The most important thing about Qin Hao let Shi Lan go is naturally that Shi Lan has value. Looking at Shi Lan''s departure back, a sneer flashed across Qin Hao''s mouth: "Xiang Yu, as long as Shi Lan does not die for a day, you will never be my opponent in your life." Qin Hao''s motive for letting Shi Lan go was not simple, it was the same as when he letting Zhang Liang go, because he was sure that Zhang Liang would still have to return to his subordinates, and Zhang Liang must also know this in his heart. Qin Hao let Shi Lan go away completely to control Xiang Yu. If Yu Ji died, Xiang Yu would have no worries, so it would be better to let Shi Lan drag Xiang Yu down. Yu Shilan left Wancheng in a daze, and when she came to her senses, she realized that she seemed to have nowhere to go after Qin Hao, so she couldn''t help but remember what Qin Hao said to her. Shi Lan, you are worthy of everyone in this world, and you will live for yourself in the future. It was this sentence that made Shi Lan feel hope of living again, and she felt endless gratitude for Qin Hao. Thank you, Shi Lan cannot repay you in this life, and she will definitely bring you a garland to repay you in the next life. Looking at the Overlord''s Sphur on the horse''s back, a trace of firmness flashed in Shi Lan''s eyes and she had an idea in her heart. ¡ª¡ª¡ª After the Sizhou Battle ended, the war not only did not stop, but the scope of the impact became larger and had expanded to the whole world. Yangzhou, with Sun Jian''s joining, the situation of the war began to tilt towards the Han army again, and Hong Xiuquan struggled to resist but was unwilling to admit defeat. Yuzhou, Cao Cao and Yuan Shu allied forces did not dare to stretch their heads. Now what Li Mi wanted to think about is not integrating Nanyang, but how to protect Yuzhou. Jingzhou, Bai Qi won three stops and three victory in the Nanyang battlefield, and the Nanyang coalition forces were as afraid as tigers. Many county magistrates surrendered in despair, and Bai Qi finally took only 29 days to conquer more than 20 counties in Nanyang. However, although Bai Qi''s record was brilliant, it was completely covered up by another person, and he was Han Xin! During this month, the news that Han Xin''s ambushing the Xianbei Shanyu and Lian spread rapidly across the Central Plains like a hurricane. The Xianbei is the largest race on the grassland. It has caused trouble to the northern border of the Han Dynasty for decades. All Han people hate it, but they are powerless. The Xianbei Shanyu and Lian were not talented or virtuous, and many Xianbei ethnic groups were dissatisfied, so this time the robbery was second. The primary purpose was to establish authority and conquer the tribe, but who would have thought that the Lian died at the hands of Han Xin. The ambush and Lian were naturally not just Han Xin, but Yuan Shao, Liu Bei and Song Jiang both made great efforts, but who made Han Xin the general planner? So this credit naturally depends on Han Xin''s head. After the news of killing and company spread, Han Xin became a household name, but his bad luck also came. Helian was the Xianbei Shanyu, but he was killed by the weak Han people, so how could the Xianbei give up? Besides, the Han Dynasty is now unprecedentedly weak. After his death, the position of Shanyu was suspended. Ke Bineng, Budugen and Suli were not convinced, and finally decided who killed Han Xin would be Shanyu. The Xianbei dispatched troops to increase their aggression while sending envoys to ask the Han Dynasty to hand over Han Xin to calm the war, otherwise the 400,000 cavalry would go south directly until they invade Chang''an. The court that had just experienced the rebellion of the deposed emperors, loyal ministers either fled or were killed, so no one dared to speak out for justice. Even Wang Yun, who had always been tough, chose to remain silent under the "general trend". After "hesitating for a while", Liu Hong decided to sacrifice Han Xin to calm the war. In Liu Hong''s opinion, Han Xin''s official position is not very high, and his killing and company are also very lucky, so it is definitely a good deal to eliminate a big battle with him alone. As for the post-war infamy? Anyway, no matter how Liu Hong takes it, it will be impossible to wash it, so is there still a need to care about infamy? Besides, this kind of thing must be carried out in secret, so who will know? Liu Hong thought that he had done everything he had done, but he was finally exposed, and the initiator was Danuanhe''s mortal enemy Taipingwei. After receiving the news, the coalition forces of Ji Youqing and the three prefectures were in anger for a moment and they all shouted that they would abolish the foolish monarchs. The people of the three prefectures were also scolding the foolish monarchs and the country, but these scoldings did not work at all. Zhuo County, a large camp of the coalition forces. When Liu Yu announced the court''s order in public, Liu Bei was the first to stand up and said in a deep voice: "Governor, if you hand over General Han Xin, the Xianbei will never retreat. This is just a strategy of the Xianbei to make us lose our straits, so the last one will firmly oppose it." After Liu Bei, Yuan Shao also said, "Yes, dignity is produced, and it is definitely not something that a single person can get. Abandoning generals and begging for peace is an act of digging their own graves, so the last general firmly opposes handing over Han Xin." After Yuan Shao, Gongsun Zan and Song Jiang and other generals also stood up and opposed it. They had no interest in Han Xin, but if the great man handed over Han Xin, he would not be able to hand over them if he could ask for peace? In the sadness of the rabbit and the fox, the prefects all stood on Han Xin''s side tacitly, but Han Fu stood up with a sad face and gritted her teeth and said, "If the war can be quelled, I will be willing to hand over the dog''s son." "Han Xin is willing to sacrifice his life for the country." Han Xin, who was kneeling on the ground, lowered his head and said in a deep voice. Everyone couldn''t help but be moved by Han Xin''s dedication, but he did not realize that Han Xin''s eyes were full of hatred at this time. After sighing, Liu Yu stood up and helped Han Xin up, and said seriously: "Don''t worry, as long as I, Liu Yu, are still alive, I will never hand you over." "But the court is His Majesty''s order?" "I will never obey such **** orders when I go to the court of tm." Liu Yu, who has always been known for his loyalty and righteousness, actually refused to accept the orders of the court, which also shocked countless people''s attention, and was also waiting to see Liu Hong''s jokes. Among the many royal family members of the Han Dynasty, only Liu Yu truly achieved both virtue and ability, and at the same time he had military power. So if Liu Yu proposed to abolish Liu Hong, there would definitely be many followers in both military and political circles, and Liu Hong''s good days would be over. Liu Hong, who was far away in Chang''an, realized that even Liu Yu had refused to order, and he realized that he had caused trouble again. Even this always loyal uncle dared to openly resist the order, which shows that there are people in the world who are dissatisfied with him? Liu Hong finally felt the seriousness of the problem, so he quickly issued an edict saying that it was Ni Ming''s frame-up. The court had never issued such an order, and directly pushed all the mistakes to Zhang Sheng. This move was almost ruined by Liu Hong, but fortunately his move was fast enough, otherwise another proposal to depose the emperor would have really been initiated by Liu Yu. (This chapter ends) Chapter 489 The grassland war begins Chapter 489 The Grassland War begins Chapter 488: The Grassland War begins In the original history, after the heroes attacked Dong, because the emperor was young and controlled by Dong Zhuo, Han Fu, Yuan Shao and the generals of Shandong wanted to establish the most prestigious Emperor Liu Yu. At that time, as long as Liu Yu nodded, the throne could be obtained directly, but Liu Yu refused to accept it. Seeing that Liu Yu was determined, Han Fu and others asked Liu Yu to take charge of the Secretariat in order to grant officials to everyone according to the system, but Liu Yu still refused. From this we can also see that Liu Yu''s stupid loyalty to the Han Dynasty had reached a hopeless level. Such a loyal minister could not bear Liu Hong''s misconduct. It can be seen that Liu Hong has really walked to the edge of the cliff. If he is not careful, it will be more than just the throne that is not as simple as not being protected. Liu Yu originally wanted to join forces with the governors of the whole province to depose the emperor, but just as he was about to make up his mind, Liu Hong took the initiative to bow his head and admit his mistake. Considering that the Han Dynasty really couldn''t stand the trouble now, Liu Yu decided to solve the current dilemma first and temporarily suppressed the idea of ??the deposed emperor. Just as Liu Yu was having a headache to deal with the Xianbei, the battle situation in Youzhou had another 360-degree reversal, and the Xianbei actually withdrew its troops. After learning the news, everyone in the coalition was shocked. The three states have only more than 100,000 coalition forces, while the Xianbei has 400,000 cavalry. The Xianbei clearly has an absolute advantage, but why should we retreat? The reason is very simple. For this reason, the three Xianbei tribes fought for the position of Shanyu. This time, it can be said that the entire clan''s troops went south. Jeff made the hinterland empty and Temujin, who was eyeing him on the side, took advantage of the loophole. Temujin, who had been ''traveling'' in Bingzhou, saw that the Xianbei actually showed such a big flaw, naturally would not miss this opportunity to defeat the Xianbei and become the overlord of the grassland. The 200,000 Huns'' cavalry suddenly turned their guns and attacked directly into the western part of the Xianbei like the autumn wind swept through the fallen leaves. The Xianbei was unprepared and suffered heavy casualties for a while. On the other hand, Wuhuan, who was attacking Liaodong, was not sure if he had discussed it with the Huns, but he actually jumped out to get a share of the pie. Twenty Wuhuans attacked the eastern part of the Xianbei again. Not long ago, the Xianbei was still the overlord of the grassland, and no one dared to provoke the 400,000 cavalry easily. But without any warning, the Xianbei was challenged by the joint efforts of the second and third tribes on the grassland, and in an instant the danger of extermination of the clan was in danger, which no one could have thought of. The situation in the Central Plains has changed, and the grassland is not inferior at all. After the leaders of the three Xianbei tribes learned the news, they were not willing to take revenge on Helian. They all hurriedly led their troops back to aid, and the Youzhou crisis was resolved. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Jingzhou, Lumen Mountain. Late at night, Guiguzi stood alone on the top of the peak, looking at the stars in the sky, but his face gradually became severe. Seeing that the teacher was watching the stars, Zhuge Liang''s eyes flashed with doubts, so he stepped forward and asked, "Teacher, don''t you say that as today''s messy as you can, you can no longer detect the secrets of heaven from the astrological signs?" "That''s right, but at that time, for you and others, you can still see something based on your master''s teachings." Zhuge Liang couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Isn''t this clear that he is doing so? However, seeing that the teacher''s expression was so serious, Zhuge Liang couldn''t help but wonder what Guiguzi had discovered. "Did the teacher see something?" Zhuge Liang asked softly. After sighing, Guiguzi slowly said, "The Hundreds of Families provoked this grassland war with their original intention to consume the strength of the grassland, but not all the foreign races are fools. How could they follow their wishes so easily?" Zhuge Liang did not agree with Guiguzi''s view and retorted: "Teacher, the Xianbei is an old overlord, with a far greater foundation than the Xiongnu and Wuhuan. As a result, they were bullied by the two tribes, so they would never give up. I''m afraid some of this battle have been fought?" Guiguzi shook his head and said helplessly: "Kongming, don''t forget that Temuzhen took only a year to completely conquer the tribes in the northern part of the Mo. Now that he has just died, the leaders of the three tribes do not submit to each other. It is the time when people are disintegrated, how can they stop the two evil wolves, the Xiongnu and Wuhuan." Zhuge Liang''s face also became a little ugly: "So, the Huns may..." "That''s right, a great new overlord of the grassland will probably be born in this turmoil soon, and there will be no peace in the northern border from now on." Guiguzi sighed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Nanyang, Wancheng. In just one month, many major events happened, and Zhang Jiao''s body had also been stolen by the Jinyiwei. After "Zhang Jiao" was transported to Wancheng, the whole body had already rotted and was not decent, but Zhang Ning still recognized his father at a glance and cried with the rotten corpse. In the end, Qin Hao and Zhang Ning cremated the body together, and then Zhang Ning took Zhang Jiao''s ashes to Jizhou, saying that he wanted to bury Zhang Jiao in his hometown in Julu. Qin Hao was really annoyed by Zhang Ning during this period. He thought he had finally gotten rid of this clingy sister-in-law, but he never expected that Zhang Ning would come back and still took the task assigned by his sister. "Ding Dong, during the battle against Nanyang, the altar of Bai Qi killed nine thousand enemies, captured 18 thousand prisoners, and suffered two thousand casualties. After deducting the battle, a total of 250 summoning points were rewarded. The host currently has a total of 8,550 summoning points." Bai Qi did not disappoint Qin Hao''s expectations and conquered Nanyang in just one month. Now the Nanyang family who fled to Guanzhong has not returned yet. It is the best time for Qin Hao to show his skills. Nanyang had a population of nearly 2.5 million during its heyday, making it the largest county in the Han Dynasty. After Xiang Yu''s massacre, Qin Hao''s water attack, and Bai Qi''s attack, the population of Nanyang has indeed been greatly reduced. However, after the Nanyang family was destroyed, the hidden population was liberated and he barely offset this part of the loss. Therefore, the total population of Nanyang is still more than 2.4 million. It is not easy to completely conquer a large county with a population of more than 2 million. When Qin Wen was the prefect of Yanmen, Yanmen had a population of only 200,000, and it took Qin Wen more than two years to completely conquer Yanmen. Qin Hao has no foundation in Nanyang, and Nanyang has a population of more than ten times that of Yanmen. The difficulty is much more than ten times as simple as that of Yanmen. "It''s time to start the summoning again." Qin Hao said with a little excitement. Although Qin Hao has a lot of talents, he lacks political talents, especially those who can be delegated to the grassroots level. There are 36 counties in Nanyang. If Qin Hao wants to conquer Nanyang thoroughly, he must firmly control all counties in his own hands. "Please choose the summoning mode, should you use the summoning point or the summoning card?" Currently, Qin Hao has a large number of summoning cards in his hand, so he is going to use them first. After all, summoning points have other uses, such as redemption for black technology. "First use the silver summoning card to summon force." £ This time it was really a big wave of summons, with a considerable number of people. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 490 King Wu of Qin Chapter 490 Qin Wu Wang Qing Taizu Chapter 489: King Wu of Qin, Qing Taizu Qin Hao currently has five summoning cards in his hands, namely: gold summoning card, gold charm summoning card, silver summoning card, bronze summoning card and Baishou (literati). Gold Charm Card Silver Card Bronze Card and Baizhao Card must be used in this summoning. After all, it cannot be converted into strength even if it remains in your hands. As for the final golden summoning card, Qin Hao has not yet considered how to use it, so he is ready to keep it and use it after thinking it through. "Okay, the host uses the silver summoning card to summon forcefully, and the summoning begins..." In terms of the three items of commanding intellectual politics, the silver summoning card can only summon 95 to 100 talents, while force and charm can summon 100 to 105 talents. So even if you lack political talents at the moment, Qin Hao still uses silver cards to summon force. After all, only in this way can the effect be maximized. ¡°People 1, Warring States Period, King Wu of Qin Ying Dang, commander 94, force 101, intelligence 80, politics 85, charm 96.¡± "People 2, Sui and Tang Dynasties, Wu Tianci, general of Jinti Pass, commander 74, force 101, intelligence 68, politics 60, charm 79." ¡°People 3, Shang and Zhou dynasties, evil comes, commander 75, force 103, intelligence 49, politics 33, charm 69.¡± ¡°People 4, Shang and Zhou dynasties, Fei Lian, commander 73, force 102, intelligence 54, politics 43, charm 68.¡± ¡°People 5, Five Dynasties, White Horse and Silver Spear Gao Jisi, Commander 83, Force 101, Intelligence 74, Politics 63, Charm 90.¡± The five characters this time came from four dynasties, and none of them appeared repeatedly, which made Qin Hao sigh at the number of talents in the five thousand years. However, although the martial arts value of these five people is above 100, none of them has reached the limit of silver summoning. After a little thought, Qin Hao had already made a decision in his heart and immediately said, "Remove Wu Tianci and Gao Jisi, delete Fei Lian when using the quota and delete the authority, and summon between King Wu of Qin and Eilai." Keeping the highest commander and highest force is Qin Hao''s usual summoning mode, and this time is of course no exception, not to mention that King Wu of Qin is still of the same clan as him. "Okay, the host consumes 50 summoning points, uses the quota to delete the permission, and the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host, and obtains King Wu of Qin Yingdang." Yingdang was the monarch of Qin during the Warring States Period and one of the monarchs with the highest military power in Chinese history... During the three years of Ying Dang''s reign, he pacified the rebellion of Shu, established the prime minister, set up Yiyang, set up the three rivers, and repaired the land, modified the borders, dredged rivers, built dikes and bridges. He could be said to be an extremely sharp monarch. However, Ying Dang advocated martial arts, so he liked to compete with others. As a result, after winning the battle against Han, he raised the "Longwen Red Tripod" due to the competition. The big tripod broke his hand and died, which was quite frustrating. Although Ying Dang''s reign was short, he made indelible achievements for Qin. If he did not commit suicide, history would definitely be another. Qin Hao was very satisfied with the help of this "same clan", and he also looked forward to what identity the system would implant on him. "Ying Dang''s implanted identity is: Qin Wu''s name is Zidang, a native of Xianyang, Guanzhong, and the son of Qin Jian, the nephew of Qin Wen, when the Bingzhou assassination. He is currently being sent by Qin Wen to the host to listen to it." Qin Hao was stunned when he saw this, and his heart was filled with anger. Qin Hao hopes that Ying Dang can be implanted into the Qin family. After all, Qin Hao has many close relatives in the same clan. It is also a good thing for the Qin family to have such a powerful general, but implanting it into Qin Wu is another matter. Qin Wu is Qin Hao''s fourth brother. The two have a deep relationship. If Ying Dang''s personality is implanted into Qin Wu, what should Qin Wu''s own personality do? Qin Hao can tolerate unfamiliar people being implanted, but his close relatives cannot. If even personality is replaced, then you are not yourself. So what''s the difference between this and death? As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao''s eyes gradually turned red. He suppressed his anger and gritted his teeth and asked, "King Qin Wu implanted it into the fourth brother. Will my fourth brother Ying Dang or Qin Wu in the future?" "Qin Wu is Ying Dang, but Ying Dang is not Qin Wu." Qin Hao felt cold in his heart and immediately begged, "Can you change the candidate for implantation? I don''t want the fourth brother to be replaced by anyone." "No, all the operation of the system is random and cannot be changed once implemented." Qin Hao''s face suddenly turned pale and he said tremblingly: "Qin Wu, King Wu of Qin, I would have known that I wouldn''t let you change your name at the beginning. Fourth brother, I was the one who harmed you..." There must be a connection between the implant candidates selected by the system. Qin Hao estimated that in addition to the bloodline, Qin Wu should be more of the name. If you knew the word Wu in advance, it would attract King Wu of Qin, and Qin Hao would never agree to Qin Hu''s name change. Now it''s fine, I changed one word and ended up losing my life. Fourth brother, tiger is also very good. Just when Qin Hao thought Qin Wu was dead, the system said again: "But, as long as the host..." Qin Hao suddenly felt excited and asked hurriedly: "Just what?" "As long as the host is willing to consume 100 summoning points, Qin Wu''s personality can completely absorb Yingdang''s personality, and Qin Wu will also have all the abilities of Yingdang." Qin Hao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but the system said again: "But..." Qin Hao''s heart was raised to his throat again, and he immediately smiled bitterly, "So what''s wrong? Can you stop scaring your host? This is in your previous life, and I don''t know how many times will I have to suffer from heart disease." "However, although Qin Wu''s personality will be the main one, Qin Wu will also be influenced by Ying Dang''s personality and his personality will change." "It''s ten thousand times better than being replaced directly by another personality?" Although there will be some influence in character, Qin Wu is still Qin Wu after all, so it¡¯s enough that he is still there. Seeing that the system did not add any additional words, Qin Hao immediately said, "The fourth brother''s personality must not be replaced. I have these 100 summoning points." "Okay, the host consumes 100 summoning points, and Qin Wu''s personality has swallowed Yingdang''s personality. Qin Wu''s current five dimensions are: Commander 94, Martial power 101, Intelligence 80, Political power 85, Charm 96." "Dingdong, the host consumes a total of 150 summoning points this time, and the remaining 8400 summoning points are currently left." Although Qin Wu was vigorously trained by the Qin family since he was a child, he was much worse in all aspects than Qin Wu King Ying Dang. Although the process of summoning Yingdang this time was thrilling, it eventually strengthened Qin Wu to the silver level, which was a blessing in disguise for Qin Wu. "Dingdong, the host has made five summons, and the balanced summoning is activated." Qin Hao thought to himself when he saw this, he would always come, and he would definitely not be able to hide. "Balanced Character 1, Emperor Nurhaci of the Qing Dynasty, commander 99, force 97, intelligence 92, politics 93, charm 95. Implanted identity is:..." £ The Qing Dynasty went online, and there was another force! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 491 All the scholars of a hundred schools of thought were born Chapter 491 All the scholars of a hundred schools of thought were born Chapter 490: All the scholars of a hundred schools of thought were born Seeing that Nurhaci was exposed, Qin Hao was not only worried but also a little secretly happy, and sneered and said to himself: "Temujin, you will definitely like this opponent." Temujin was really smooth during this period. He first used the conflict between the five races to unify the northern desert for one year, and then used a hundred schools of thought to unite the Wuhuan to deal with the Xianbei. If this continues, Temujin might not unify the grassland in two years. How can the Central Plains, which are divided into pieces, resist the millions of iron cavalry on the grassland? People like Nurhaci, the Emperor Taizu of Qing, may be implanted into the Xianbei or Wuhuan after their birth. No matter which clan will eventually hinder Temujin''s unification of the grassland. Therefore, the birth of Nurhaci is currently only beneficial and not harmful to Qin Hao and the Han Dynasty. "It is best to implant Nurhaci into the Xianbei area, so that there will be some fighting in this grassland war." Although the Xianbei is at a disadvantage at present, its foundation is left there, and it cannot be solved in a short time. If Nurhaci enters the Xianbei, even if Temujin wins, he will probably win miserably. . As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel a little excited, but the facts always went against his wishes. "Nurhaci''s identity was implanted as: the younger brother of the Wuhuan Shanyu Qiu Liju. Because he had never failed in the east and west, he had a very high reputation in the Wuhuan. He was afraid of his elder brother Qiu Liju. He brought 6 people: Huang Taiji, Dorgon, Duoduo, Daishan, Chu Ying, and Obai." At this time, Qin Hao had only one thought in his mind, that is: Xianbei is over, Qiu Liju is over. Nurhaci''s character is so similar to Temujin. He is afraid of his brother. Qin Hao has almost seen that just a short time later, Nurhaci will replace Qiu Liju and become the new Shanyu of Wuhuan. There were no powerful generals in the Xianbei, otherwise there would not be even hundreds of thousands of troops who could not have conquered Youzhou. Now the Xianbei is targeted by Temujin and Nurhaci, the two prairie kings, have targeted the fat piece of Xianbei, so how can the Xianbei be spared? When Qin Hao thought that the Xianbei was about to be divided by the Xiongnu and the Wuhuan, he couldn''t help but sigh: "Youzhou will not be peaceful in the future." How could Youzhou be stable if it is "neighbors" with Temujin and Nurhaci? "Balanced Character 2, the sixth day demon king Oda Nobunaga, commander 96, force 95, intelligence 81, politics 83, charm 89. Carry 10 people: Toyotomi Hideyoshi, Tokugawa Ieyasu, Akitomi Mitsuhide, Takeda Shingen, Uesugi Kenshi, Mori Motosui, Sanada Yukihiro, Masamo Ida, Hojo Tsuna, and Tadaka Honda. Implanted identity: The husband of Queen Hiramatai, Hirami Hiroshi, is full of ambitions for the Eastern continent, and will definitely invade China after unifying the four islands of Japan." Qin Hao said thoughtfully, "He actually brought out ten people, all of whom were the top figures in the Warring States Period of the island country, but they probably wouldn''t be under Oda Nobunaga''s men." When Yang Jian was born, he brought Yu Juluo and Han Qinhu, but both of them eventually defected to Dong Zhuo. From this we can see that the characters carrying are also different from hostility and neutrality, and they may not necessarily follow the people who have been born. Of course, the possibility of following is greater. Among the ten people Oda Nobunaga carried, there were many heroes and heroes. As long as there were two to three neutral characters, it would not be so easy for Oda Nobunaga to unify Japan. And so what if they are all under Oda Nobunaga? Can''t you betray? Isn''t this what Toyotomi Hideyoshi in the original history doing? "Balanced Character 3, Taoist Saint Laozi Li Er, commander 70, force? (Master), intelligence 100, politics 99, charm 100. Implanted Identity: One of the four Taoist elders, a member of the Li family in Longxi, and Li Yuan''s uncle." Qin Hao frowned slightly when he saw this. He didn''t expect that I would become Li Yuan''s uncle. Now I don''t have to think about it. In the future battle for hegemony, Taoism must be on the side of the Li family. "Hey, the system is already level 17. I dare not show my martial power value, but only shows one realm. What is the situation of this great master? The martial arts realm above the master?" Qin Hao asked in confusion. "That''s right, a grandmaster is above a grandmaster. Those with basic martial arts power exceeding 105 can be called the ''God of War'', while a grandmaster is the martial arts realm corresponding to the God of War." Lao Tzu''s birth commander of martial arts was completely systematic. From then on, martial arts will be divided into seven realms, namely: non-level, third-level, second-level, first-level, first-level, super-level, divine general (grandmaster), and war **** (grandmaster) As for whether I can have the power of the Grand Master, Qin Hao thinks there is nothing to question about this. You should know that I am a mythical figure. In mythological stories, Lao Tzu is the leader of the Three Pure Ones, the leader of the People''s Education, went west to Hangu Pass, and the purple air came from the east to 30,000 miles... There are so many legends about Lao Tzu, so no matter what kind of martial arts he has, it is not a strange thing. "I have brought 11 people: Zhuangzhou, Zhuangzhou, Zhuangzhou, Confucian Confucius, Confucius, Mencius, Mencius, Mencius, and Xunzi, Xunzi, Xunzi, and Legalist Han Fei, military strategist Sun Wu, Mozi, Mozi, Modi, famous master Gongsun Long; Zaozi, Zijiao, Lu Buwei, Yin-yang family Zou Yan, Lu Ban, and medical man Bian Que." "Axi, isn''t this true?" Qin Hao was just thinking that even if there was a founding emperor like Nurhaci, the balance this time would be too small. You should know that this balanced summoning is the ultimate move accumulated after five summonings. There is no reason why there is only this little "power". Now it seems that the real big meal is the one behind. Looking at this series of thunderous characters, Qin Hao immediately widened his eyes and said in horror: "Sun Wu, Li Er, Confucius... Fuck, I was born alone, and even made all the scholars of the hundreds of schools of thought come out. This is too exaggerated!" The world has been disrupted by the remnants of hundreds of families. Now that the hundreds of schools have returned to the hundreds of schools, Qin Hao dared not imagine how strong the dark forces in the world will grow. "It''s a headache." Qin Hao frowned even more and said in a deep voice: "Now, the hundred families are still in the water, no, the hundred families are going to be even more like fish in water." "Dingdong, the character''s interception authority will be activated, and one person will be randomly intercepted from the 31 people born this time." After hearing this news, Qin Hao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and the balanced summoning was finally over. Although the number of people who were born in this balance this time is not large, the quality is outrageously high. More than half of the thirty people are silver-level talents, among which many gold-level talents are even from National Taiwan Oil Corporation, such as Sun Wu, who is commanding 105. If you can get one, no matter which one Qin Hao is, he will be considered a great fortune. (This chapter ends) Chapter 492 Han Fei Zi Han Fei Chapter 492 Han Fei''s son Han Fei Chapter 491: Han Fei''s son Han Fei Now the system has reached level 17, and the probability of success of intercepting characters is as high as 85%. The possibility of failure is very low, that is, the character intercepted is completely random. If Qin Hao was asked to choose, he would definitely choose Sun Wu, the military saint who commanded 105. Unfortunately, Qin Hao knew that the system would definitely not give Sun Wu to him. "Dingdong...Congratulations to the host for the acquisition of Legalist Han Fei''s son Han Fei, commander 80, force 66, intelligence 95, politics 101, charm 99." ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, but it was already quite good to get Han Fei. Han Fei''s 101 political attributes are already a gold-level talent. "Han Fei''s implanted identity is: Han Fei, a contemporary Legal disciple, Hu Zhao''s junior brother, and Zhang Liang''s friend. Because he is optimistic about the future of the host, he is currently on the way to join him." Seeing that Han Fei was indeed implanted into the Legal family, Qin Hao frowned slightly and started taking the exam. Not long ago, Fazhi and Fayan father and son defected to Qin Wen, and Han Fei, who has been implanted in the Legal family, is coming to surrender again. Are the Legalists going to bet on me? Qin Hao secretly calculated the gains and losses in his heart. Because Qin Hao saved Lu Zhi, Zheng Xuan obeyed the agreement to send his disciple Zao Zhi to help Bingzhou farm. Qin Hao was also considered to have gained friendship with the farmers. Liu Ye of the Gongjia is already under Qin Hao, and the future leader Ma Jun has a good relationship with Qin Hao, which basically represents the attitude of the Gongjia. Qin Hao himself belongs to the ranks of the ranks. Now that he has a Legalist, it means that the struggle for hegemony has just begun in troubled times. Qin Hao has already received support from the four major schools, and other princes cannot enjoy such treatment. Of course, this also has its pros and cons. Qin Hao must be careful about these people who are closely related to the Baijiajia, otherwise it will not be fun if they are defeated by the Baijiajiajiajiajia in the end. "Dingdong... This balance summons 31 people. The system is currently at level 17, and 11 people will need to be upgraded to level 18..." "Dingdong... The system reaches level 18, and the ''Xia Ke Summoning Permission'' is enabled. Xia Ke Summoning Permission: After the host pays the summoning point, 5 full-time Jianghu knights will appear randomly. After removing the two of them, they can randomly summon the remaining three." Qin Hao immediately said happily: "This function is good. The knight is not good at fighting on the battlefield, but it is suitable for roaming the world. The Jinyiwei and the Black Ice Platform lack such talents." "Dingdong... The system reaches level 19, and the ''Special Summoning Permission'' is enabled. The full limit of special summoning: It can summon talents with special attributes, such as: medicine, literature, business, institutions..." This special summoning also has a great help to Qin Hao. After all, a country''s strength cannot be achieved by relying solely on military, economic and scientific aspects, and this is the real strength. If special talents can be summoned, Qin Hao can summon all those special talents to strengthen the foundation of the power. "Dingdong... The system has been upgraded to two levels in a row. The system has been upgraded to level 19, and there are still 18 people left from level 20." "Dingdong, because the system has been upgraded to 2 levels in a row, the host has been awarded two chances to draw. The host currently has four chances to draw." Originally, Qin Hao was planning to use up several summoning cards and push the system to level 20 at one time to enable the population summoning function. But the birth of King Wu of Qin made Qin Hao lose this mood for the time being, and even the scholars of the hundreds of schools were not caring about it. Now Qin Hao wants to know what changes will happen to Qin Wu, who has absorbed King Wu of Qin. If this is not clear, Qin Hao dares not continue to summon it. After all, who knows who will be implanted on in the future? The next morning, Qin Hao had not even gone to find Qin Wu, but Qin Wu took the initiative to come to him. ¡°Fifth brother, fifth brother¡­¡± As soon as he entered the prefect''s mansion, Qin Wu started yelling, and he knew that he was in a good mood by his tone. Qin Hao hurriedly met and asked, "Fourth Brother, are you okay?" "What''s the matter? I have never felt so good about your fourth brother. By the way, I have a surprise to tell you, guess first?" Qin Wu said mysteriously as if he was victorious. "Good news? What good news can be found now? Have you broken through to the Grandmaster?" Qin Wu was stunned and then smiled and said, "You kid are too smart, yes, look at it." As Qin Wukong opened his palm, a transparent air flow slowly surged in his palm. Qin Hao was really shocked now and widened his eyes and said, "Display internal strength? Fourth Brother, have you really broken through to the master?" Outward release is the sign of the master''s internal strength cultivation, and the blessing of combat power will be stronger after the internal strength is released, so once the basic force is achieved, it can generally reach 100. Of course, some people have reached 100 basic martial arts, but they have failed to have the martial arts realm of a master. This is also because external skills exceed internal skills. As for which one is stronger, external or internal? No one can explain this clearly. It can only be said that external skills are more suitable for the battlefield, while internal skills are more suitable for the world. Only by practicing both inside and outside can you become a master. Qin Hao thought that after absorbing King Wu of Qin, Qin Wu only had a basic force of over 100, but he did not expect that his internal strength also broke through to the master. This was indeed a big surprise. "Okay, Fourth Brother, I guess I''m going to be crazy now. You are the first master of my Qin family." There are many masters in the Qin family now. Qin Qiong and Qin Jian are all top-notch military generals. Qin Yong is a divine general, but none of them are grand masters. Although Qin used basic force to reach 100, that was because of external skills, and Qin Wu later came to become a master, which was a big deal for the entire Qin family. After hearing Qin Hao''s congratulations, Qin Wu immediately said happily: "Fifth brother, your internal talent is better than that of me, the fourth brother. It''s only a matter of time before you break through to the master." "Fourth brother, do you want to have a few questions?" "OK!" In the martial arts training ground, two brothers held halberds and one knives. After a loud shout, they rushed towards each other at the same time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª In a certain house in Xiangyang realm, Hu Zhao and Han Fei sat looking at each other, playing chess and chatting. Han Fei was so lucky, and then smiled and said, "Senior Brother, you miscalculated this time. How do you remedy such a big pit?" Hu Zhao knew the deep meaning of Han Fei''s words, sighed and said, "Yes, I didn''t expect that Temujin, the Hun, had such a deep scheming. This time I really underestimated him." Temujin suddenly turned his gun and joined forces with the Wuhuan to deal with the Xianbei. This was something Hu Zhao never expected. He also felt a little regretful in his heart to use the Hu people to protect the Ming Dynasty, but he had a stronger opponent. "Everything in the world is like chess, and no one can calculate everything? My friend Zhang Liang is sure to calculate it himself, but this time it is not a disaster in the hands of senior Guiguzi." Hu Zhao, who knows Han Fei''s temperament. After hearing this, I couldn''t help rolling my eyes. From what Han Fei said, Hu Zhao certainly heard it. Han Fei was actually saying: My Legal family finally recovered some vitality. Senior brother, don¡¯t mess around. £ The previous article missed the leader of the famous master, and now it is already 343 years old. Xu Shao, the famous master of the famous master at the end of the Han Dynasty. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 493 Sun Wu fought in Dingyangzhou Chapter 493 Sun Wu fought in Dingyangzhou Chapter 492: Sun Wu fought in Yangzhou The situation in the grassland is out of control, not Hu Zhao alone, but the mistake of the entire hundred schools of thought. However, as the executor, Hu Zhao has to take responsibility for it. Hu Zhao shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Senior Brother, I have sent Fazhi and his son to represent my Fajia to assist Qin Wen... If Youzhou still can''t be defended in the end, I hope Fazhi and his son can persuade Qin Wen to help him, and I can only do this, senior brother." After hearing this, Han Fei pondered for a while and said, "Senior Brother, I heard that Qin Wen''s health is getting worse and worse. Instead of working **** Qin Wen, it is better for me, the Legalists, to invest in Qin Hao in advance. After all, the Jin army will be handed over to him sooner or later." Hu Zhao seemed to have known Han Fei said this for a long time, and hurriedly said, "What my junior brother said is reasonable, but who should I send?" Han Fei was stunned and suddenly felt like he was falling into a pit, while Hu Zhao continued: "I have seen that guy Qin Hao. He must be a person of great importance to show the sincerity of my Legal family, junior brother, right?" Seeing Hu Zhao staring at him with a smirk, Han Fei could not guess Hu Zhao¡¯s thoughts. After all, Hu Zhao¡¯s suggestion was so obvious that he was just asking for a name. Han Fei smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying, "Senior brother, as the leader of the Legal family, cannot be in person, so I will do it for him!" Hu Zhao was overjoyed and immediately said, "Junior brother, the future of my Fa family is all about you." Although Han Fei is also very optimistic about the Qin family¡¯s father and son, there are too many heroes in the world, so he still can¡¯t help but say: "Senior brother, do I really want to put all my treasures on the Qin side? Junior brother, I heard that Confucianism is casting nets everywhere." "Junior brother, Confucianism has been passed down for hundreds of years and has a great career. How can I compare to it with the Legalists? Besides, you really think that you can catch a real dragon by casting nets everywhere? This will only consume the foundation accumulated by Confucianism." Hu Zhao said with a sneer. Han Fei also nodded. In his opinion, no matter how many people invest in Confucianism are, it is useless, because only one person can unify the world in the end, so the students of a hundred schools of thought will become officials and choose their masters, because as long as they choose, they can ensure that their school has been glorious for hundreds of years. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Jingzhou, Jiangling, and the Palace Palace. "Raise your hand, hold the halberd to be steady, and use the halberd to be fierce..." Looking at his younger brother who was sweating profusely and sitting on the ground unwilling to get up, Lu Bu frowned and cursed, "Although I, Lu Fengxian, do not say that I am the best in martial arts in the world, there are few rivals in this world. How could I have such a coward brother as you? Lu Wei, why don''t you get up quickly and continue practicing for me." The Lu Wei mentioned by Lu Bu is the newly born Lu Buwei, and his identity was implanted as a disciple of the miscellaneous family, Lu Bu''s younger brother Lu Wei. Lu Buwei didn''t care about Lu Bu''s humiliating words, and patted the dust on his body and smiled and said, "Brother, we two brothers have been learning literature and the other has been learning martial arts since we were young. You learn martial arts. I am a literati. How can we ask me according to your standards?" "Then why do you ask me to teach you how to practice martial arts? I have military affairs, but I don''t have time to spend it with you." After saying this coldly, Lu Bu turned his head and walked out of the mansion, but was stopped by Lu Buwei. "Don''t, brother, calm down, calm down. Although Mr. Pang is not my younger brother''s teacher, he is the leader of my generation of miscellaneous families. He asked me to learn more about self-defense, so how dare I refuse?" Lu Bu stopped immediately and said lightly: "You want to compete for the leader of the miscellaneous family, so you deliberately please Gong Pang Degong!" "Haha, it''s true that I can''t hide it from my elder brother, but I''m going to be the leader, it will be good for you." "Oh? Let''s hear it!" "Don''t you want to imitate Xiang Yu and practice two internal skills to make breakthroughs? If I become the leader, I will read the supreme mental method of my miscellaneous family at will." Lu Bu''s eyes suddenly lit up and he said happily: "Really?" "Boss, we are brothers. Can I lie to you?" "There are many heroes of the Pang family generation, can you do it?" "As long as the powerful helps me to raise my martial arts cultivation to the standard line, I will win!" Lu Bu couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said speechlessly: "Haha, who gives you the confidence?" "It''s not that I''m boasting about myself. No one in the Pang family can catch my eye except Pang Anmin. If I hadn''t been a little late in my practice of martial arts, they would not be qualified to compete with me." Lu Buwei said confidently. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Jiangdong, Lujiang. With Sun Jian''s joining, the Battle of Yangzhou has completely developed in another direction. From the beginning, there were occasional small victories, and gradually changed to frequent small victories. Now the Han army has gained a decisive advantage. Hong Xiuquan just was unwilling to admit his failure, so he was still gritting his teeth and holding on. In the Han army commander''s tent, Liu Yao sat in the position of the chief general, looked at the generals below, and said, "I''m just a little short of driving Hong Xiuquan back to Jiangbei. Who would be willing to lead the army to give Hong Xiuquan a fatal blow?" A middle-aged general standing behind Sun Jian stood up and said, "I wonder why the governor of the state just drove Hong Xiuquan back to Jiangbei instead of destroying Hong Xiuquan?" Seeing someone contradicting him, Liu Yao frowned slightly and said a little displeased: "Who are you?" Sun Jian stood up expressionlessly and bowed his hands and said lightly: "You are the governor of the state. This is Sun Wu, the brother of the last general, who is far superior to the last general in terms of military strategy." Sun Wu is naturally Sun Wu. His implanted identity is Sun Jian¡¯s clan brother, and he has made great contributions in the Battle of Yangzhou. He is known as Sun¡¯s ¡®two heroes¡¯ together with Sun Jian. Liu Yao frowned even tighter when he heard this. After Sun Jian returned to Jiangdong, his reputation gradually surpassed his state governor after several major battles. Now another clan brother who is stronger than him has emerged. If this continues, is Jiangdong¡¯s surname Liu or Sun? As soon as he thought of this, Liu Yao said to Sun Wu coldly: "Hong Xiuquan is Zhang Jiao''s disciple. It''s not so easy to destroy for many years of war? So it''s enough to rush back to Jiangbei, so why bother to cause trouble?" Sun Wu did not have any fear at all, and retorted neither humble nor arrogantly: "Zhou Mu would not agree with this statement. It should be noted that Jiangbei is also the territory of our Han Dynasty. Once Hong Xiuquan returns, he will sooner or later invade Jiangdong again after he recovers his strength." "You..." Seeing that Sun Wu dared to contradict him again, and his rebuttal was so sharp, Liu Yao was so angry that he didn''t know how to refute it. Lu Kang, the prefect of Lujiang, stood up and said, "Then what should General Sun do?" "Yes, you can just say it if you have a way. If it is feasible, Lord Zhou Mu will definitely not refuse!" Wang Lang said. Sun Wu raised his head, smiled confidently, and said, "There will be a plan to eliminate future troubles forever and fight to determine Yangzhou." As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked! After briefly explaining to the Hundred Schools, a new summoning will begin, please subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 494 Tough situation Chapter 494: Difficult situation Chapter 493: Difficult situation The anxious battle situation in Yangzhou was reversed again because of Sun Wu alone. Hong Xiuquan was already ready to retreat, after all, it was obviously unrealistic to seize Yangzhou under such a situation. But at this moment, the Han army "accidentally" exposed a big flaw. Shi Dakai and Yang Xiuqing felt that there was a fraud and both advised Hong Xiuquan not to march rashly. Hong Xiuquan asked where the two of them were cheating? But the two couldn''t tell the reason, which made Hong Xiuquan hesitate. The huge temptation comes first, and after careful consideration, Hong Xiuquan finally decided to continue to march. In his opinion, there is no risk in fighting, and the risk is often proportional to the receipt of goods. Once this time it is successful, the risk is worth it. Under the temptation of Quanzhou, Hong Xiuquan was completely stunned and led the army across the Yangtze River stupidly, preparing to attack the Han army''s ration warehouse. The Han army''s troops in Jiangdong seemed to be fragmented, but in fact it was a pocket array specially arranged for Hong Xiuquan, waiting to encircle and annihilate the tens of thousands of Yangzhou Ming troops. Hong Xiuquan''s army had just crossed the Yangtze River and had not had time to attack the Han army''s ration depot, but the retreat was cut off by the Han army. Sun Wu and Sun Jian personally led the navy and attacked Hong Xiuquan''s navy camp. Tens of thousands of Ming troops were completely sealed in Jiangdong and could no longer return to Jiangbei. Jiangdong, Ming army camp. Hong Xiuquan still had fantasies about victory. Seeing this, Yang Xiuqing advised: "Lord, our navy has been wiped out. Even if the Han army blockade is broken, there is no way to return to Jiangbei. If this continues, the entire army will be wiped out." Hong Xiuquan didn''t expect the situation to collapse so suddenly. Now he finally understood what his master Zhang Jiao felt after the millions of troops were locked in Sizhou. Hong Xiuquan sighed and said helplessly: "Brother Yang, what do you think you should do?" Yang Xiuqing said without thinking, "The Han army wants to encircle and annihilate our army from all sides, but it is not easy to do this. Our army can defend against the danger and take advantage of this gap to ask the court for help. Now only external forces can intervene to save our army from returning to Jiangbei." "What?" Hong Xiuquan''s face changed suddenly and he said excitedly: "You want me to think of Zhang Sheng...that boy bowed his head? This is absolutely impossible." Hong Xiuquan knew Zhang Sheng''s identity, so he always thought that he was the orthodox Ming Dynasty. Now he asked him to ask Zhang Sheng for help in a humble manner, and naturally he was extremely reluctant. Shi Dakai also knew that Hong Xiuquan had always been unwilling to give up on the position of the emperor, so he advised: "Lord, why bother to be angry with Your Majesty at this time? Only by protecting the army will you have the chance to seek other things." "Yes, lord, keep the green mountains here, don''t be afraid of burning firewood!" Yang Xiuqing continued to persuade. Hong Xiuquan''s face immediately turned blue and red. After hesitating for a long time, he finally nodded slowly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Chen Liu, the temporary palace of the Ming Dynasty. After Zhang Sheng glanced at the ministers in the hall, he said in a deep voice: "My dear friends, Yangzhou Governor Hong Xiuquan is trapped in Jiangdong. What should you do now?" Zhang Sheng¡¯s current situation is not good. Li Mi was defeated repeatedly in Yuzhou, and only two countries remained in the four countries of Yuzhou. Liang and Lu were occupied by Cao Yuan respectively. Now the territory of Cao Cao and Yuan Shu is bordered by Yanzhou, which also threatens the safety of the Ming Dynasty. Just as Zhang Sheng was considering whether to send troops to retake the two counties of Yuzhou to protect the safety of Yanzhou, Hong Xiuquan was trapped in Jiangdong again. This is like a rain that is just a sudden rain! Once Hong Xiuquan''s entire army is wiped out, Xuzhou will be threatened by the Han army again, and the Ming Dynasty will face threats to the west. As soon as he thought of this, Zhang Sheng couldn''t help feeling a sudden feeling of heart force. The Ming Dynasty seemed to be a ship that could not be repaired, and no matter how hard Zhang Sheng tried to remedy it, it was still inevitable to perish. Hong Xiuquan, a waste, told you to retreat without retreating, but now he suffered a great loss and remembered the court. What did he treat the court as a court? Zhang Sheng couldn''t help but scold him in his heart for Hong Xiuquan. "Your Majesty, I believe that I should not send troops. Hong Xiuquan is arrogant and never respects Your Majesty and the court. It is better to let him die." Feng Yunshan was the first to stand up and make a comment, but said in his heart: Hong Xiuquan, you took my achievements and suppressed me from letting me stand out. Now is the time for me, Feng Yunshan, to ¡®repay¡¯ you. Guo Jia then stood up and retorted: "I don''t agree with Master Feng''s words. Once Hong Xiuquan is defeated, the two counties in Jiangbei will inevitably be out of protection, and our army will soon face the Han army in the south, so we must never refuse to save it." Feng Yunshan did not expect Guo Jia to help Hong Xiuquan speak, and immediately frowned and retorted: "Brother Xiaofeng, the court has not threatened the Han army in the southeast direction now, and the new army has not yet been trained. Even if he wants to save it, where will the soldiers come from?" When the other ministers heard this, they couldn''t help but nodded secretly. Putting aside the grievances between Feng Yunshan and Hong Xiuquan, what Feng Yunshan said was true. Guo Jia obviously had prepared a long time ago and said slowly: "What''s the difficulty? Although the court cannot send troops at present, it can order the Governor of Xuzhou Fang La to send troops to rescue him." "But will Fang La send troops?" Zhang Sheng couldn''t help asking. Although Fang La was quite respectful to her, her intention to separatist was also very obvious, so Zhang Sheng was not sure that Fang La would respect the order. "Your Majesty, once Hong Xiuquan is defeated, the first person to be affected is Fang La''s Xuzhou, so Fang La will definitely send troops to rescue him." Guo Jia said confidently. Although Zhang Sheng was extremely dissatisfied with Hong Xiuquan, he could still distinguish between the primary and secondary when it involved collective interests, so he said decisively: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll order Fang La to send troops and rescue Hong Xiuquan!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª Xuzhou. After receiving Zhang Sheng''s imperial edict, Fang La prepared to lead the troops to rescue without thinking. After all, once Hong Xiuquan is destroyed, he is indeed the one who has the greatest impact. But before leaving, Fang La was changed by one person, who was still from a hundred families. "Mr. Zou, no, Master, Master really said that he wanted to take Fang La into Yin and Yang Family?" Fang La said excitedly. Fang La did not know the grudge between Zhang Jiao and the Yin-Yang family. He only knew that his master Zhang Jiao also came from the Yin-Yang family, so he also wanted to get the support of the Yin-Yang family by returning to the Yin-Yang family. Zhang Jiao accomplished his career because of the Yin-Yang family. If Fang La could get the support of the Yin-Yang family, would he do something great that is comparable to his master? As soon as he thought of this, Fang La became more determined to return to Yin and Yang family. There is a university school as a backer, which is much easier than a person''s struggle. The foundation of these university schools is even richer than that of aristocratic families. When the Yellow Turbans started their business, they swept across Kanto in a short time, but the Baijiajia has put a lot of efforts into it! £ I had something missing yesterday, and I made up for two updates today! Please subscribe and recommend tickets¡­ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 495 Who uses whom? Chapter 495 Who uses whom? Chapter 494: Who uses whom? The uncle of Master Zou in Fang La''s mouth is Zou Yan, the founder of the theory of Yin and Yang and Five Elements, and his implanted identity is Nanhua''s junior brother. After hearing what Fang La said, Zou Yan naturally knew Fang La''s little thoughts, so he said slowly: "Of course. Among the many disciples of Zhang Jiao, Senior Brother Kuizhao is the most optimistic about you. Fang La." "There are many shortcomings of disciples. I hope that in the future, I can often receive the teachings of my ancestors and uncles." Fang La said pretending to be humble. A smile flashed in Zou Yan''s eyes and he said lightly: "Now all sects are choosing the leader of the people, and you and Zhang Sheng are the candidates that I value most in the Yin and Yang family." Fang La''s smiling face gradually solidified, and his eyes were filled with fear. Fang La was just the apprentice of Zhang Jiao, the coach of Fangqu, while Zhang Sheng was the son of the master, the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. He didn''t have to think about how the Yin-Yang family would choose. Is Fang La destined to be under Zhang Sheng? No, I''m not willing to give up. Zhang Sheng¡¯er has no achievements, so why can she be the emperor? Even if he is the master¡¯s son, Fang La, is not convinced! Fang La has always respected Zhang Jiao very much, but this does not mean that he will bring his feelings for Zhang Jiao to Zhang Sheng. Although Fang La did not participate in the heirs'' dispute, he also had some expectations in his heart. Unfortunately, it was impossible for him to be his turn, so he was only jealous of Zhang Sheng. Suddenly Fang La''s eyes lit up and a vicious idea came to his mind. By the way, this time supporting Yangzhou is an opportunity. A sneer flashed across Fang La''s mouth and said to himself: Zhang Sheng, don''t blame me, you are not worthy of being the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Master, please forgive me, I am also for the sake of the Ming Dynasty. What Fang La didn''t know was that all his reactions were expected by Zou Yan, and perhaps it could be said that they could be guided. Looking at Fang La''s departure back, Zou Yan smiled disdainfully, and then said coldly to himself: "Fang La, Fang La, Yin and Yang Family are not that easy to get into, and you are still far from Zhang Jiao." ¡ª¡ª¡ª Jiangdong, Ming army camp. Yang Xiuqing had just resolved another round of attacks in the Han army. In the battle just now, he discovered some abnormalities in the Han army, so he came to report to Hong Xiuquan without even eating. Before Yang Xiuqing could enter the main battle, he could hear Hong Xiuquan''s roar from a distance. "What, you said that Fang La not only did not have the intention of crossing the river to support him, but also accepted my territory in Jiangbei?" Hong Xiuquan couldn''t believe that this was done by Fang La. Among the many brothers, the relationship between them was the best, so he really couldn''t think of the reason why Fang La stabbed himself in the back. "Lord, this is the letter given to you by Governor Fang." Hong Xiuquan came over quickly. After watching it, he was so angry that he trembled all over and cursed, "Bitch, bitch." After cursing, Hong Xiuquan suddenly collapsed on the ground, his eyes full of despair. Yang Xiuqing carefully picked up the letter, and her face changed drastically after reading it. "This, this, will Your Majesty ask Governor Fang to take over the lord''s territory in Jiangbei at this time? This is absolutely impossible!" Hong Xiuquan''s eyes were full of hatred and he roared, "What''s impossible? That **** must have known that I know her secret, so he wanted to get rid of me with the hands of the Han army. With this little thought, he still wanted to get my loyalty from Hong Xiuquan. It was a dream." Yang Xiuqing was stunned when she heard this and felt confused. secret? The lord knows what secret your majesty is, and he will make him afraid to use the Han army to get rid of the lord? "Zhang Sheng, even if I, Hong Xiuquan, die, will never let you have a good life." Hong Xiuquan said gritting his teeth, "Wait for me." In Hong Xiuquan''s view, his territory has been accepted by Fang La, so even if he retreats back to Jiangbei, Zhang Sheng will never let him go. The future path has been completely cut off, and there is no hope of survival in the future. This is a dead end with no life. Faced with this situation of dying, Hong Xiuquan was full of hatred for Zhang Sheng and could no longer care about his master-disciple relationship with Zhang Jiao. He was ready to use his last killer move. The future of the Ming Dynasty had nothing to do with him. After seeing this, Yang Xiuqing sighed inwardly and said, "Lord, we may still have a way out." "What?" Hong Xiuquan suddenly felt energetic and said excitedly: "What''s the way to live, say it quickly." "The four generals surrounded our army from all sides. Logically speaking, if these four armies attacked in groups, our army would be difficult to resist, but the Han army had never fought in joint operations. ¡± "What can this mean?" Hong Xiuquan asked in confusion. "This shows that some people in the Han army do not want our army to be completely wiped out." Yang Xiuqing said confidently. King Yang Xiuqing of the Eastern King is worthy of being the actual creator of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, and he can see the true intention of the Han army at a glance. Indeed, with a peerless commander like Sun Wu, if the Han army had not had the different internal coordination, how could the Ming army last until now? "How could it be?" Hong Xiuquan also looked unbelievable, but now he is facing a desperate situation, which is the result he is willing to see. After pondering for a while, Hong Xiuquan seemed to have figured out something and laughed excitedly, "Liu Yao, it must be Liu Yao. He doesn''t want to see Sun Jian grow bigger, so he deliberately left a flaw and wanted to weaken Sun Jian with the help of our army." "That''s right, among the four Han troops in all directions, Liu Yao''s army in the south contributed the least effort." "So, the Han army is not united either. We may be able to cooperate with Liu Yao once to get rid of the current dilemma." Hong Xiuquan''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and then he decided to do so: "Send the order and the entire army breaks through from the south towards Wujun." ¡°No!¡± After Yang Xiuqing left, Hong Xiuquan couldn''t help but say to himself: "I hope the speculation is true, but now there is no other way. Zhang Sheng, if I, Hong Xiuquan, don''t die this time, your good days will come to an end." Hong Xiuquan was already prejudiced against Zhang Sheng, and he did not realize that he had been used by Fang La and became a weapon against Zhang Sheng. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Jiangdong, Han army''s southern camp. "Report to the governor of the state, the bandits were dispatched to fight to our army." Liu Yao was immediately happy when he heard this and said, "Hong Xiuquan is quite sensible, but he has saved the tricks of the governor of this state." After scanning the generals present, Liu Yao''s mouth curled slightly and said lightly: "Send the order, the Ming army is powerful, so hurry up and ask the three prefects for help. In addition, the entire army will give up the first line of defense and retreat to the second line of defense." "But, that''s not..." "But what, are you a state governor or me?" ¡°Uh¡­promise.¡± Looking at the generals who were in a hurry, Liu Yao sneered in his heart. Sun Jian, you, a lowly martial artist, dare not take me Liu Yao in your eyes. Can you brothers fight? Then go and slowly wipe out the Yellow Turban bandits by yourself. £ The second update is coming, a new round of summoning is about to begin. Please subscribe and recommend votes... £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 496 The disaster brings Xun Han to the east Chapter 496: The disaster brings Xun Han to the east Chapter 495: The disaster brings Xun Han to the east Jiangdong, the North of the Han army. "Report... Report to the lord, the Ming army broke through the defense line of the governor of the state and is now running towards Wujun." "What? How is this possible?" Sun Jian''s eyes widened, unable to believe that this was true. With the four-way encirclement circle successfully arranged, how could the Ming army break through the south encirclement without disturbing the other three parties? Liu Yao, that idiot, can''t even hold on for such a short time? Sun Jian thought for a little while and figured out the key. He immediately looked angry and ordered: "Send the order to give up all the capital and light labor. You must catch up with Hong Xiuquan before the Ming army arrived in Wujun." Wujun is Sun Jian¡¯s old nest. If the Ming army was raged, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, the most important thing for Sun Jian is to rush back as soon as possible to eliminate Hong Xiuquan. As soon as the order was issued, Sun Jian issued another order. "Immediately send someone to Xiangzhou Governor and ask for reinforcements with the two prefects. Jiangdong is not my Sun Jian''s family." Sun Wu then approached Sun Jian''s ear and whispered: "Brother Jian, this is probably done by Liu Yao on purpose, so he will definitely not send reinforcements to us..." Before Sun Wu could finish his words, Sun Jian said coldly: "I know." Sun Wu was stunned, while Sun Jian continued, "If this is not the case, how can Liu Yao feel at ease?" From then on, Sun Wu realized that his clan brother seemed rough, but his actual thoughts were as clear as Mingjing. Sun Jian''s face also became extremely cold, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Liu Yao is both a relative of the Han Dynasty and a governor of Yangzhou, and I, Sun Jian, is just a small prefect of Wu County. Now we will definitely suffer a loss when we fight him head-on, so we can only endure this tone, but I will sooner or later make up the calculations with Liu Yao." A hint of relief flashed in Sun Wu''s eyes and bowed, "Lord is wise." When Sun Jian was stunned, he always called Sun Wu brothers. Sun Wu was not his subordinate. Unexpectedly, he was willing to consider himself the master at this time. Sun Jian knew Sun Wu''s ability, endured the joy in his heart, patted Sun Wu on the shoulder, and said, "The troubled times have come. As long as we brothers work together, our Sun family will definitely make a career." "Sun Wu will definitely assist the lord in achieving great achievements." Sun Jian nodded with satisfaction and then said, "Brother, are you sure to completely eliminate Hong Xiuquan this time?" Sun Jian knew the ability of the Yellow Turban Rebels to slaughter the aristocratic families and bewitch the people, so if they cannot completely eliminate them, they will definitely leave endless disasters, and he naturally tends to wipe out them out in his heart. Sun Wu immediately showed a solemn expression and said, "It is not difficult to defeat it, the difficulty lies in the inability to completely eliminate it. Yangzhou is vast and sparsely populated. After Hong Xiuquan broke out, it would be difficult to surround it with our army''s strength alone. ¡± The meaning of Sun Wu''s words is very clear, that is, no matter how many times Hong Xiuquan defeated, as long as it is not completely wiped out, Hong Xiuquan can quickly recover his strength by slaughtering aristocratic families and encircling the people. Seeing that Sun Jian was silent, Sun Wu couldn''t help but sigh, "The people of Yangzhou may also be robbed this time." Sun Jian''s eyes were full of murderous aura and he said hatefully: "It''s just because of his personal affairs that it has affected the people of Yangzhou. Liu Yao deserves to die. Brother, what should I do now?" After thinking for a while, Sun Wu said, "It will definitely not work by fighting hard. Even if he wins, Jiangdong may be barren. We may consider rushing the waters to the east and force Hong Xiuquan to Jingzhou or Jiaozhou." Although this idea is unethical, there is no way to do it. After all, with Sun Jian''s power alone, Hong Xiuquan can only take the initiative to cooperate if he wants to wipe out the entire body. Of course, this is simply impossible. After pondering for a while, Sun Jian said decisively: "Jingzhou is Ding Yuan''s territory, and Ding Yuan and my righteous brother Qin Wen have always had good friends, so it is better to force Hong Xiuquan to Jiaozhou to harm Liu Dai." ¡°No!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª Nanyang, Wancheng. Because of the arrival of the hundreds of philosophers, the external situation has become more chaotic and complicated during this period, but Qin Hao has no idea about this, because he has been checking Qin Wu''s changes recently. I don¡¯t know if Qin Wu and Ying Dang have similar personalities, but Qin Wu, who absorbed Ying Dang¡¯s personality, has basically not had a big personality compared to before, but has become much more calm, which has also made Qin Hao completely relieved. "It seems that this method of summoning personality absorption can still be used." Qin Hao said in his heart. In these days, Han Fei and Xun Yu came to surrender one after another, and they got two great talents with 100 politics at once, which made Qin Hao very happy. "Dingdong, the host conquered the local character Xun Yu, and launched the ''Recruitment of Talents''. Each property that the person who defected to the character will be rewarded with a equipment card." "Xun Yu''s five-dimensional attributes are: Commander 86, Martial power 58, Intelligence 96, Politics 100, Charm 98. Xun Yu''s three attributes break 90, so he rewards the host with 3 equipment cards, please choose." Qin Hao said without thinking, "1 weapon card and 2 mount card." "Okay, the host currently has 3 weapon cards and 4 mount cards." After a simple school examination, Qin Hao appointed Han Fei as the county magistrate Xun Yu as the chief clerk, assisting himself in handling Nanyang government affairs. Nanyang Xinding, the big and small matters to be handled are piled up, and Qin Hao has no political experience, so he can''t play with it alone. After Xun Yu and Han Fei joined, Qin Hao, who had basically no experience in government affairs, became more comfortable in handling government affairs, and Nanyang gradually got on the right track. Xun Yu and Han Xin came from Confucianism and Legalism respectively, and the Confucianism and Legalism have been opposite since ancient times, so the two were also competing in secret, but they were both healthy competition, which instead improved the efficiency of Nanyang''s government affairs handling. "Lord, the list of new county magistrates in each county has been identified, and only ten people have passed the qualifications at present." Han Fei reported to Qin Hao with a serious expression. Han Fei, who is usually lazy, once he gets up to work seriously, and cooperates with his handsome face, he is so handsome that it is impossible to look at him directly. Of course, Qin Hao was completely immune to Han Fei''s handsomeness. He heard this and said in surprise: "How come there are only ten? Others are not qualified?" Including the surrendered county magistrates, plus some scholars who recently surrendered, Qin Hao gave more than 40 places, allowing Han Fei and Xun Yu to select counties from each county together. Among these forty people, although there are no figures left in history, they are all talents with political attributes ranging from 60 to 70 years old. It is more than enough to be a county magistrate. Qin Hao was originally worried that the number of people would be too high. After all, there were 36 counties in Nanyang, but he didn''t expect that in the end, only ten people met the standard. This is too strict. Are you choosing a county magistrate or a prime minister? Qin Hao couldn''t help but complain in his heart. £ The summoning is about to be carried out again, this time it is a real big deal, please subscribe and recommend votes... £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 497 The gangs and the top 100 poets Chapter 497: Jianghu Gangs and the Hundred Poets Chapter 496: The gangs and the top 100 poets The selection of county magistrates was jointly responsible by Han Fei and Xun Yu, while Xun Yu continued Han Xin''s words and continued: "Reported to the lord, these people who have been defeated by virtue or have bad intentions, they are really useless. There are only these ten people who can be appointed with confidence." "Misconduct?" Qin Hao frowned slightly and asked, "What a bad way to do it?" "The Nanyang family who fled to Guanzhong now has the intention to return, and many of these people are those who deliberately installed the Nanyang family, and there are also..." Speaking of this, Xun Yu stopped in a dilemma, while Han Fei did not have so many concerns and said directly: "There are still some people from the major gangs in the world." Qin Hao was immediately aware of his whereabouts when he heard his words and deeds. Han Fei was talking about people from the world, but in fact he was from the Baijia and the Aristocratic families. As today''s chaos is getting more and more chaotic, the lives of people everywhere are very difficult, and gangs are born and are developing rapidly. The forces in various states and regions are constantly emerging like spring bamboo shoots, and the government can''t stop them even if they want to. These new gangs are basically established spontaneously or without permission, in order to make life easier. Of course, the court did not want to see these unstable forces, but considering that the forces in the martial arts world are too weak and cannot threaten the court at all, it is too lazy to pay attention to them. After all, gangs can also play a certain role in stabilizing the place. The people live on gangs, and gangs protect the people from survival. The two rely on each other to form a virtuous cycle. Gangs can share some of the pressure on refugees for the court. After all, after the local people join the gang, they cannot control the court. There are only a dozen people in these gangs, and hundreds of them are already the greatest tolerance limit for prefects in various places, and of course most of them are mobs. So how could such strength threaten the court? Whether it is the Han Dynasty or the Ming Dynasty, they are indifferent to the world, and they neither support nor encourage them. The great man was too lazy to care about it, but the Ming Dynasty was too busy to take care of himself and had no energy to involve the world. Both dynasties tacitly ignored the world, but the hundreds of families and the noble families did not. They have a large number of masters who have been passed down for hundreds of years. Anyone who sends them helps the head level. It is naturally very simple to control several local gangs. The current major gangs in the world are actually secretaries of the Baijia and the aristocratic families, and there are also gangs in various counties in Nanyang. Of course, Qin Hao also inserted manpower into the Nanyang gang. Qin Hao could not allow this unstable force to grow and grow at will under his nose. "According to subordinate investigations, more than 60 large and small gangs have recently been added throughout Nanyang, more than 30 of which are secret sons of the former Nanyang family." Xun Yu added. After Qin Hao pondered for a moment, he immediately made a decision: "These gangs must not be left alone. In the future, Jiang Jiong will take the Jiulong Guard to take a trip." In the era of Jianghu where the overall strength of the world is quite weak, third-rate warriors can become the leader of a gang, and second-rate warriors can be the head of a sect, real masters are very rare. As long as you have the power of first-class warriors, you will basically be a domineering within a radius of hundreds of miles; The top-notch warriors are not worth a single palm in the entire world. Once they appear, they will definitely be the target of major forces. As for the masters and great masters, it is simply a legend in the world. Qin Hao is probably only available in a hundred schools of thought. Among the gangs in Nanyang, there are not even many first-class experts. Jiang Jiong''s basic military power 90 has entered the top ranks. With the Jiulong Guard, whose staff has reached the level of inequality, this strength can completely sweep the entire Nanyang River. Of course, Qin Hao would never do this. He would only get rid of those gangs that were unfavorable to him. As for the remaining part, as long as it is properly controlled, Qin Hao can provide continuous talents. After all, the world is also a good place to train talents. "Lord, now there are basically three or four gangs in each county in Nanyang, which has also brought about many public security issues. So I also asked the lord to quickly formulate a candidate for the new county magistrate so that all counties can quickly get on track." "This, this..." Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with a thorny look, and then he said helplessly: "Okay, I''ll try my best!" In order to quickly stabilize the situation in Nanyang, Qin Hao sent out all the four major strategists around him, Wang Meng, Liu Ji, Fang Xuanling and Liu Ye. The four major strategists have quite strong government affairs capabilities, so Qin Hao asked them to guard the southeast, west, north, and temporarily handle the government affairs of nine counties in Nanyang. Before the county magistrates are selected well, the four major strategists cannot come back. After all, the "big Han land system" also needs people to promote it. After the strategists were sent, Qin Hao relied on the system to identify candidates for resignation. However, the system could detect other people''s abilities, but could not determine what their psychology was thinking. Sure enough, Qin Hao finally managed to collect enough county magistrates, but three-quarters of them had problems. If they were allocated to each county, what would be possible in the future? Qin Hao was extremely grateful in his heart. Fortunately, he handed over this task to Han and Xun. Otherwise, he would not know how big a mistake he would make, but where would he look for the vacancies of more than 20 county magistrates? Qin Hao finally came up with a good idea after thinking about it. "I can only continue to summon." Last time, because of Qin Wu, Qin Hao stopped the summoning halfway through the summoning. This time, Qin Hao must at least use up all the summoning cards, and then summon a few more government personnel. After separating from Xun Ying, Qin Hao immediately entered the system and ordered decisively: "Use the Poet Baizhao Card immediately." "Okay, the summoning begins." "Baizhaoka (Poet): You can randomly summon hundreds of poets to join the world in the whole history, and the host can select five people from the summoning list." "Dingdong...the summoning is over, the list of characters is as follows..." Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period: Qu Yuan, Song Yu, Tang Le, Jingcha¡­ Han, Wei and Jin dynasties: Ban Gu, Sima Xiangru, Wei Jie, Zuo Si, Tao Yuanming, Wu Yinzhi, Bao Zhao, Xie Xiao... Sui and Tang dynasties: Li Bai, Du Fu, Li He, Du Mu, Li Shangyin, Han Yu, Bai Juyi, Liu Yuxi, Liu Zongyuan, Luo Binwang, Wang Bo, He Zhizhang, Zhang Jiuling, Wang Zhihuan, Meng Haoran, Wang Changling, Wang Wei, Cen Shen, Wei Yingwu, Jia Dao, Wen Tingyun¡­ Two Song Dynasty: Li Yu, Ouyang Xiu, Wang Anshi, Su Shi, Su Xun, Su Zhe, Liu Yong, Yan Shu, Yan Jidao, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Zhou Bangyan, Li Qingzhao, Lu You, Yang Wanli, Fan Chengda, Xin Qiji, Jiang Kui, Wen Tianxiang¡­ Yuan, Ming and Qing dynasties: Ma Zhiyuan, Zhao Mengfu, Sadula, Wang Mian, Gao Qi, Chen Zilong, Xia Wanchun, Qian Qianyi, Wu Weiye, Wang Shizhen, Yuan Mei, Huang Jingren, Gong Zizhen, Huang Zunxian, Su Manshu... Who do you want? Friends who have ideas can suggest it, Liuxiang will try to refer to it! Please subscribe and recommend tickets¡­ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 498 Qu Zhang and Wang Xinwen Chapter 498: Qu Zhang and Wang Xinwen Chapter 497: Qu Zhang and Wang Xinwen This list basically covers all dynasties in China, except for the Republic of China period. Most of these are great poets and writers who are well-known, which makes Qin Hao a little confused. Of course, some have never heard of them, and Qin Hao directly chose to ignore them. What Qin Hao didn''t know was that there were really a few great talents among the people he ignored, but unfortunately he missed this time. "I thought it would be good to have ten celebrities, but who would have thought that more than half of them were great poets, but I could only choose five... Forget it, the more I thought about it, the more I felt that I was at a disadvantage!" Qin Hao said with a wry smile. Among these 100 lists, many people Qin Hao wanted, such as Li Du, Big and Big, Eight Great Masters of the Tang and Song Dynasties, Four Heroes of the Early Tang Dynasties, Four Beauties, Four Bachelors of the Sumen... Unfortunately, Qin Hao could only choose five, and the other 95 were scattered all over the place and became neutral figures in the opposition. Qin Hao felt so heartbroken when he thought of so many great poets who might be subdued by other princes! "Ah... Why are there so many capable poets, and none of them show specific attributes." Thinking of this, Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up and he asked quickly: "By the way, why don''t you show the attributes of these people?" "If you display the attributes, the host will definitely pick out all the high attributes, which is not allowed in the summoning rules of Baizhao Card." Qin Hao sighed in disappointment and said with a little entanglement: "How do I choose this?" Poets are not all whining without any illness, and there are many capable people. For example: Wang Anshi, Zhang Jiuling, Wen Tianxiang...been prime ministers; Xie Tiao, Ouyang Xiu...had been the prefect; Lu You and Xin Qiji... both civil and military; It can be seen that most of the famous poets have been officials, so their political attributes should not be too low. Qin Hao just used his memory to explore. It was extremely difficult to pick out top talents. After all, he could not understand so many people. ¡°Who should I choose?¡± Qin Hao first looked at the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period. Except for Qu Yuan, basically no one else knew about it. "If I remember correctly, Qu Yuan seemed to be quite a big official in Chu State. The talents from the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period that appeared now seem to be of higher quality than the actual period." As soon as he thought about this, Qin Hao was no longer worried and said decisively: "The first place will be given to Qu Yuan." Unlike poets like Li Bai and Du Fu, Qu Yuan is a person with all his abilities, charm and popularity, so Qin Hao chose to take it directly without thinking too much. Since most people don¡¯t know much, Qin Hao thought about it after the third year and finally chose Zhang Jiuling, Wang Anshi, Xin Qiji and Wen Tianxiang. The reason is also very simple. Zhang Jiuling was the last famous prime minister in the prosperous Kaiyuan period; Wang Anshi was the Prime Minister of the Northern Song Dynasty and presided over the reform; Wen Tianxiang was the Prime Minister of the Southern Song Dynasty; As for Xin Qiji, in the original history, he led fifty cavalry to break into the camp of tens of thousands of Jin soldiers and seized the traitor Zhang Anguo, which is comparable to Ganxing''s Bailing Guanzhai. History says: "Training fifty horses with bare hands and **** among the 50,000 people, it''s like holding a rabbit!" Such a general with both civil and military skills can be released from the outside, so how could he let him go since he met Qin Hao? The reason why Li Bai and Du Fu and others were not chosen was naturally because they were too low in their officials and their political attributes were weak. Of course, Qin Hao wanted to recruit these poets who have been famous for their eternity under his command, but he only had five places in his hands, so he had to give priority to the political talents he needed most. "Congratulations to the host, we have obtained five people, Qu Yuan, Zhang Jiuling, Wang Anshi, Xin Qiji and Wen Tianxiang." Qin Hao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, then showed joy from the bottom of his heart, and quickly tested the specific attributes of the five people. "Qu Yuan: Commander 85, force 70, intelligence 81, politics 95, charm 100; implant identity: Mi Yuan, a member of the Mi family in Xuzhou, Mi Zhu''s third brother, was originally in charge of the Mi family''s business in Luoyang, but was trapped in Sizhou and unable to return due to the Yellow Turban Uprising. Later, he surrendered to the host before the Yellow Turban attacked Luoyang." Qu Yuan was a descendant of Qu Xia, the son of King Wu of Chu, Xiong Tong. He was a nobleman of Chu. The surname Mi, Qu family, with the name Ping and the courtesy name Yuan. Qin Hao was a little surprised. "Mi and Mi happen to be homophones. Is this also the implantation point? Qu Yuan can be implanted into the Mi family. If Mi Yue is born, will she be implanted into the Mi family?" Qin Hao pondered in a low voice, and then said a little disappointed: "Qu Yuan''s politics is not as high as I imagined!" Qu Yuan in the original history was trusted by King Huai of Chu in his early years. He served as Zuotu and Sanlu doctor, and was in charge of internal and foreign affairs. He advocated "beautiful politics", advocated the selection of talents and abilities within, cultivated and clear laws, and advocated the alliance with Qi to resist Qin from the outside. After all, he can control internal affairs and diplomacy. In addition, from the Spring and Autumn Period, Qin Hao subconsciously thought Qu Yuan''s politics should be above 97, but the fact is only 95, so he naturally felt disappointed. Is the political attributes of 95 points low? Of course it is not low, but Qin Hao has seen too many high-political people, and his vision is too high, so he feels low. In fact, 95 points is already very high, and some unknown prime ministers are just like this, and it is enough to guard a state in troubled times. "Zhang Jiuling: Commander 71, force 68, intelligence 80, politics 97, charm 86; implanted identity: After the Battle of Nanyang, one of the more than ten county magistrates who surrendered was still obsessed with the Yellow Turbans, so Han Fei was defeated by the new county magistrates, and he is currently in Wancheng." "Wang Anshi: Commander 70, force 53, intelligence 87, politics 98, charm 91; implanted identity: a child of the Wang family in Taiyuan, Wang Yun''s nephew of the same clan." "Xin Qiji: Commander 91, Martial power 95, Intelligence 82, Political power 85, Charm 88; Implant identity: Originally the lieutenant of Wancheng City Gate, now the lieutenant of Wancheng County." "Wen Tianxiang: Commander 96, force 69, intelligence 94, politics 97, charm 98. Implanted identity: from Xiangyang, Jingzhou, a disciple of the Wen family, brother of Wenpin, the host was the magistrate of Xiangyang when he was stationed in Xiangyang. After Ding Yuan served as the governor of Jingzhou, he resigned because of his disagreement with Ding Yuan and is currently on the way to defect to the host." "97, 97, 98, the talents of the three prime ministers, this time they made a lot of money. Xin Qiji''s fifth dimension is not low either. 95 points of force should be the highest force among poets!" Qin Hao smiled with a satisfied smile, obviously very satisfied with this result. If these adults can help, even if the Nanyang family returns, Qin Hao will have absolute confidence to completely control Nanyang in his own hands. "Dingdong, this time, 100 people are summoned. The system is currently at level 19, and 19 people are still missing from level 20." "Dingdong... The system has been upgraded to level 20, and the ''population summoning authority is ''on''." £ The paper is about to defend, so the update may be delayed, I hope everyone can understand! If you have any objections to the five dimensions of these five people, you can raise them. If the statement makes sense and can be used to make Liuxiang, it is not impossible to modify it! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 499 Female version of King Arthur Chapter 499 Female version of King Arthur Chapter 498: Female version of King Arthur Qin Hao was immediately happy when he heard this. He thought it was not easy. He was looking forward to the stars and the moon, and finally he hoped for the population summoning function. In troubled times, having a person with a person means having everything. The authority to summon population can directly increase the total population under Qin Hao''s rule. This kind of help is no less than directly giving to Qin Hao more than a dozen famous generals. "Population summoning authority: For every 1 summoning point consumed, 500 people can be randomly summoned and entered the location specified by the host. The minimum summoning point for each summon must not be less than 100 summoning points. (Note: Every ten levels of upgrade to the system, the summoning authority of one million people will be unblocked. The host currently has a cap of two million summoned people. "You can get 100 summon points by killing a 100 army, but you need at least 100,000 people to recruit a 100,000 army. One summoning point can only be exchanged for 500 people. The system will indeed not suffer any losses! But why is there a limit on the number of summoned people?" Qin Hao thought about it carefully and found that it was normal to have restrictions. After all, if he summoned the population at will without any scruples, it would be too destructive, and restrictions would be more in line with the system''s urinary nature. "The current maximum summoning population is two million. In total, it will cost 4,000 summoning points, and I still have more than 8,000 in my hands, which is completely enough." It''s a pity to have more than 8,000 summoning points without having to. Even if the population limit of 2 million is summoned, Qin Hao still has more than 4,000 left, which is enough to continue to exchange for black technology. "Nanyang is the densest place in the world, so there is no need to exchange population here. Although Bingzhou has moved to more than one million people, it is still vast and sparsely populated. Moreover, after reclaiming Hetao in the future, a large number of people will be needed for development, so the first million people can be used in Bingzhou and Hetao." Just as Qin Hao was thinking in his mind about how to allocate the quota of these two million people, the system changed tremendously after level 20. "System tip: Since the system has been raised to 20, the system functions have been further strengthened and the following changes have been made. 1. The system has been upgraded to 20, and the host has completed the transition from ''novice'' to ''veteran'', and from then on all protections for the host will be gradually lifted. ¡± "Protection?" Qin Hao was stunned and then shouted: "How can there be any protection? It balances Li Shimin, Temujin and others, and delays my process of unifying the world. Is this also called protection?" "Has the host not discovered that before level 20, Li Shimin, Zhao Kuangyin and other geniuses belonged to the same camp as the host, and what would happen if they were assigned to the host camp? Temujin Nurhaci''s implanted identities were the second brother of Shanyu, so what would happen if they were directly implanted into Shanyu?" Qin Hao was stunned. He had never thought about these things at that time, but if it was true as the system said, the system was just a difficult mode before level 20, and the real **** mode after level 20! "The future will still be difficult." Qin Hao smiled bitterly and said, "It is difficult to unify the world!" "2. Since the summoning function is enhanced again, the summoned characters will not be limited to historical characters in the future. The probability of fictional characters will be greatly increased. The specific situation will be explored by the host confidently." Qin Hao had long guessed this. After all, before level 20, Jing Tianming, who belonged to the second dimension, had already been balanced out, so it was only a matter of time before the dimensional wall. "Well, what form is the gradual release of all protections? Is it just a balance between the characters?" Compared to breaking the dimension wall or something, Qin Hao is more concerned about this, after all, this is related to his progress in unifying the world. "You will know soon, host!" As soon as the system finished speaking, prompts followed one after another. "Dingdong... The system has been upgraded to level 21, and the lottery function is turned off;" "What? I used to turn on new functions, but why are I turned off now?" Qin Hao was a little unacceptable to this. Qin Hao actually doesn¡¯t care much about the lottery opportunity he receives for every level of promotion. He can¡¯t draw anything good anyway, but the key is that this is not a good sign. If you can turn off the lottery function, can you not turn off other functions? "Dingdong... The system has been upgraded to level 22, and the reward for the main task''s ''Recruitment'' task will be cancelled." The blue veins on Qin Hao''s forehead suddenly burst out. In the past, he could obtain equipment through the "recruitment", but now he can only redeem it through the mall. "Is this the so-called lifting of protection? It seems that you will vomit blood!" Qin Hao held back his heartache and asked expressionlessly: "Will the functions unblocked by the system upgrade be turned off again as the level increases?" Small functions like lottery are indeed dispensable to Qin Hao, but if the mall and population among the top ten authority are closed, it will be really a damaging problem for Qin Hao. "Of course not. What is turned off is all functions that are useless by the host. All other useful functions will not be turned off, and only changes in the rules will occur." Qin Hao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but what does the rules mean? And he would know immediately. "Dingdong... The system has been upgraded to level 23, and the rules of ''Family Summoning'' have changed. In the future, when family summoning is carried, 30 summon points will be consumed for each family member." When summoning the Yang family generals, Qin Hao only consumed 100 summoning points, but summoned 37 people, which was obviously unreasonable. At that time, Qin Hao was wondering, how could the system leave such an obvious loophole? Now it seems that this is the original rule for family recruitment. Before, the standard was lowered so much because I was in the ''protection period''. "If the Yang family generals of 37 people follow the standard of 30 per person, they need 1110 summon points, but I only used 100." Qin Hao sighed with a wry smile, and said helplessly: "It seems that he was indeed protected before!" This also shows that the challenges Qin Hao will face in the future will be even more arduous, but Qin Hao will never be afraid of any challenges. "Dingdong, the system has been upgraded to level 23, and it is still 1 person short of level 24." "Continue to summon and use the Charming Gold Summoning Card!" Qin Hao said directly without any hesitation. "Okay, the summoning begins..." "People 1, one of the four great demons, Shang Zhidaji Su Daji, Charming 108." "People 2, one of the four great demons, Baosi of Zhou, Charming 107." ¡°People 3, one of the four beauties, Xi Shi, Shenyu, Charming 107.¡± ¡°People 4, one of the four beauties, Wang Zhaojun, fallen goose, charm 107.¡± ¡°People 5, female version of King Arthur, Artoria Pandragorn, Charm 106.¡± "I''m good, two four beauties and two four demons. I''m afraid only Diao Chan can compete with her in the late Han Dynasty. But why do these people only show their charm attributes?" Qin Hao asked. £ Daji¡¯s charm has been modified, and the data in Chapter 249 is invalid. On Christmas Eve, Liuxiang wishes all book friends peace and thanks for your support and company along the way! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 500 The Virgin Mary Chapter 500 The Holy Mother Chapter 499: The Holy Virgin The five people who were exposed this time in the Yellow Turban Charm Card, Qin Hao actually cared about King Arthur most, so he also wanted to know his five-dimensionality the most. Qin Hao believes that he is very restrained in women. You should know that the rewards for harem missions are quite generous, but Qin Hao has not yet performed a charm summoning, which is enough to prove this. Qin Hao hopes that the woman who accompanys him is a vase that can help him in his career, not just rather than physically venting. Facts prove that Qin Hao''s luck is still very good. Among the four women who have confirmed their relationship, except for Yoona, who is also from a daughter-in-law, the other three are extraordinary. Diao Chan, childhood sweetheart, is currently the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, Mu Guiying, who is as good as a man, is the commander of the Detachment of Women. Liu Mu, the Wannian Princess, provided Qin Hao with the best political capital, and all three of them could help Qin Hao. King Arthur is a legendary hero. Even if the female version is revealed this time, the commander and force attributes cannot be too low, while the other four are pure vases, so Qin Hao naturally hopes to get King Arthur. The system answered the question that Qin Hao asked only showed charm attributes: "Because the host uses the Yellow Turban Charm Summoning Card, of course, it will only show charm attributes." OK, I asked a stupid question. After thinking for a while, Qin Hao said decisively: "Use the quota to delete the authority, remove Baosi, Xi Shi and Su Daji, and then add Nuwa from the reserved quota to the summoning list, and summon it between King Arthur, Wang Zhaojun and Nuwa." Compared to Su Daji, who charms all living beings, Qin Hao still prefers Wang Zhaojun who sacrifices himself to go abroad. In addition to being the first in Charming 110 in history, ancient gods like Nuwa must also have outstanding features. Moreover, Nuwa can only use a gold-level summoning card to summon, so Qin Hao must join the summoning ranks, otherwise he will not know when he will get this human saint next time. "Okay, the summoning begins... Dingdong, congratulations to the host and obtaining the Holy Mother and Nuwa." Seeing that Nuwa, who was the most charming in history, was finally taken down by herself, Qin Hao immediately showed an excited expression on his face, but then quickly calmed down, and after a little thought, "After Nuwa was born, she could give her a reserved place, so let''s add King Arthur to the reserved place." "Okay has been retained, and the two retained names are: Yang Zaixing and King Arthur." Although he got Nuwa, Qin Hao did not forget King Arthur. It doesn¡¯t matter if he was not summoned this time, and there will always be a chance next time. "Nuwa''s current five-dimensionality: commander 85, force?? (Master realm, with the potential to break through to the grandmaster, it''s only a matter of time to reach it), intelligence 95, politics 90, charm 110." Qin Hao had long guessed that the attributes of ancient gods like Nuwa would not be low, but after seeing them with his own eyes, he was still amazed, especially in terms of force attributes. Although the system still does not give specific values, the master''s realm has shown her strength, not to mention that Nuwa still has the potential of a master. You should know that Xiang Yu, the strongest in the younger generation, is not much inferior to the grandmaster, but in fact he is just the level of a master. It is still a long way to go to break through to the grandmaster. It is already quite amazing that Nuwa will be able to reach the grandmaster sooner or later. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but look forward to Nuwa''s implanted identity, but the final result made him stunned. "Nuwa''s implanted identity is: Ren Hongchang, a native of Bingzhou. After being rescued by Qin Hao when he was young, the two of them became Guiguzi as their teacher. Later, they changed their name to Dongfang Sheng and were penetrated into the Yellow Turban as the first secret spy of the Jinyiwei. However, they were taken as the adopted daughter by Zhang Jiao, the sworn brother of his biological father, and became the saint of Taiping Sect. By chance, they finally changed their name to Zhang Sheng again and disguised as a man to succeed to the throne to Emperor Ming." Qin Hao was stunned when he saw this. He never expected that Qin Wu''s case had just passed and appeared again so soon. This time it was his lover... Diao Chan. "What''s the situation?" Qin Hao no longer had the excitement he had before and said in a frustration: "How could the system implant Nuwa on Diao Chan?" Qin Hao couldn''t understand. Apart from being charming, Diao Chan and Nuwa, they had no common characteristics. How did the system force them together when two people were not even together? "Nuwa is the Holy Mother of the Human race. The fraternity she has is not something that ordinary women can possess, and only Emperor Zhang Sheng of the Ming Dynasty barely meets the standards in the whole world." Qin Hao didn''t want Diao Chan to change anything, so he asked indignantly: "Why do you have to use implantation? Can''t you create a new body for Nuwa alone? I''m using a golden card." "It''s not impossible to create a body, but the host used the Baizhao Card in advance. The system "airdropped" hundreds of people at one time, which consumed too much energy, so it was Nuwa''s turn that she could only use the implant method." After working together for a long time, he still blamed Qin Hao for his own head. Qin Hao could only smile bitterly and curse himself in his heart why he didn''t use the order in reverse first. It would be nothing to do if he used the golden charm card first. Now that things have come to this, Qin Hao is useless to say anything, so he has to say helplessly: "Spend 100 summon points to let Diao Chan devour Nuwa''s personality." "100 summoning points are not enough to allow Diao Chan to completely devour Nuwa." "What''s going on?" Qin Hao asked hurriedly. "100 summoning points are the consumption of devouring silver-level characters, while Nuwa is a gold-level character. It takes 300 summoning points to make Diao Chan completely devour." "Use." Qin Hao said without hesitation. It is related to the safety of his lover''s life, and Qin Hao must come out of this summoning point. "Okay, the host consumes 300 summoning points, the character deletion permission consumes 50 summoning points, and the host currently has 7,500 summoning points left." "Dingdong...Nuwa''s personality is completely swallowed by Zhang Sheng. Currently, Zhang Sheng (Diao Chan and Nuwa) has five dimensions: commander 85, force?? (master), intelligence 95, politics 90, charm 110. Have skills: Holy Mother, Saint." [Sorry, everyone, Liuxiang did not let King Arthur appear immediately, but the quota has been retained, and it is only a matter of time before the show will change the outline. This is a very troublesome thing. A great **** like Nuwa cannot be desecrated, and it is really difficult to enter the harem directly, so Liuxiang thought of the way to merge with the characters. As Diao Chan and Nuwa combined, Zhang Sheng can be said to be a brand new character, so naturally there are not so many concerns. I hope everyone likes this setting. ¡¿ (This chapter ends) Chapter 501 The saint of calligraphy Wang Xizhi Chapter 501: Calligraphy Saint Wang Xizhi Chapter 500: Calligraphy Saint Wang Xizhi "Holy Virgin?" Qin Hao was stunned when he saw this and turned to laugh and said, "Is this skill related to having a baby?" "Holy Mother: Nuwa''s unique skill. Effect 1. Any negative skill of any man will not produce any effect; Effect 2. The children born will have top qualifications, but they will be destined to give birth to a saint. Effect 3. Before giving birth to a saint, the Holy Mother will be blessed by heaven and will never die in any form." "It''s true, I''m destined to give birth to a saint, a future saint?" Qin Hao''s eyes were straightened, and he turned to grin and said, "Be good, this is too amazing." From the perspective of reproduction, the "Holy Mother" is even more powerful than the super **** skills. What is this concept of being destined to be a saint? That is destined to reach the same height as Confucius and Laozi, and the effect is simply terrifying. It is important to know how many saints are there in the whole history? Although Confucius and Laozi have been born, even if they live for a lifetime, they are destined to not achieve the achievements of the previous life. It is important to know that saints cannot be so easy to become. Although Qin Hao was born with a double pupil, it was the saint among the outsiders, only Qin Hao himself knew that it was all the result of Qin Wen¡¯s deliberate publicity and Qin Hao¡¯s acquired efforts. But Zhang Sheng¡¯s future children are different. They are truly destined to be shining when they are born, the pride of heaven! "Isn''t this forcing me to have a baby with Hong''er as soon as possible?" Qin Hao said helplessly: "Although I think so, with Hong''er''s current identity, it will be impossible to achieve within a few years." "Saint: Diao Chan''s acquired awakening skill. Effect 1. After this skill is activated, all the male skill effects will be reduced by half. Effect 2. It can protect your generals and reduce all the negative skill effects you receive in half. Effect 3. The amplification skill effects activated by yourself can be doubled directly (Note: only one)." "Be good, the ''Holy Mother'' and ''Holy Maiden'' combined are even more powerful than my ''Doing''. Now all the advantages of Diao Chan and Nuwa are inherited by Zhang Sheng. Hong''er is going to heaven!" Qin Hao said with a look of surprise, but he knew very well in his heart that even if Zhang Sheng obtained all the abilities of Nuwa, it would still be difficult to reverse the situation in the Ming Dynasty. The difficulties faced by the Ming Dynasty cannot be reversed by human resources! ¡°Continue to use the bronze summoning card to conduct political summons.¡± This is the last summoning card in Qin Hao''s hand besides the gold card. After using this bronze card, Qin Hao can try the latest knight summons and special summons. "Okay, the summoning begins..." "People 1, Eastern Jin Dynasty, calligraphy saint Wang Xizhi, commander 82, force 48, intelligence 84, politics 92, charm 99. Special attribute calligraphy: 100." "People 2, Eastern Jin Dynasty, Wang Xianzhi, commander 68, force 53, intelligence 78, politics 90, charm 94. Special attribute calligraphy: 97." "People 3, Tang Dynasty, Cursive Saint Zhang Xu, Commander 71, 59, Intelligence 82, Politics 90, Charm 96. Special attribute calligraphy: 99." ¡°People 4, Tang Dynasty, Yan Zhenqing, commander 83, force 69, intelligence 82, politics 94, charm 95. Special attribute calligraphy: 99.¡± ¡°People 5, Tang Dynasty, Liu Gongquan, commander 73, force 51, intelligence 77, politics 93, charm 92. Special attribute calligraphy: 98.¡± The summoning range of the bronze summoning card is 90~95, and this time the bronze summoning actually came to a special calligraphy session. The five people are all famous calligraphers, and their political attributes are not low. After a little thought, Qin Hao said decisively: "Remove Wang Xianzhi and Zhang Xu, do not use the quota to delete the right, and summon the remaining three people." Wang Xizhi, Yan Zhenqing and Liu Gongquan have the highest political attributes, and the difference is not large, so Qin Hao is not wasting the summoning point. "Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining the calligraphy saint Wang Xizhi, commander 82, force 48, intelligence 84, politics 92, charm 99, calligraphy: 100." "Wang Xizhi''s implanted identity is: Wang Xizhi, whose courtesy name is Yishao, was from Langya, Xuzhou. He was originally a child of a small family. Later, he escaped from the Yellow Turban Rebellion and came to Nanyang. He is currently a minor official in Wancheng." No one can surpass Wang Xizhi''s accomplishments in calligraphy. His calligraphy style is peaceful and natural, with gentle and subtle brushstrokes, vigorous and beautiful, and good at all styles of official, cursive, regular, and running. He is good at studying the style of the body, imitating the hands and chasing the strengths of others, preparing for the various styles, and smelting them into one furnace. He got rid of the style of Han and Wei brushstrokes, and formed his own style, with a profound influence. His representative work "Lanting Preface" is even known as "the world''s number one running script." Wang Xizhi served as secretary, General Ningyuan, and Governor of Jiangzhou. Later, he was the Inner Historian of Kuaiji and led the right general, so it is not difficult to understand that the commander''s attributes reached 82. "By the way, Wang Xizhi''s family seems to be in many talented people, at least there is Wang Xianzhi." Qin Hao suddenly came over and said in surprise: "Summon Wang Xizhi''s family." "Okay, the family summoning begins... The Wang family summoning succeeds. Location: Nanyang; Family type: Calligraphy family; great potential." ¡°Family members: very many¡­¡± The Wang and Xie families were the top families in the Jin Dynasty, and there were countless officials in the clan, which shows how many talents there were. Looking at the rows of lists, Qin Hao hesitated for a while and said, "Just choose these ten people." As the top wealthy family, the Wang family has hundreds of famous people in the family. Qin Hao cannot summon all of these people, so he finally chose the most elite ten people. These ten people are Wang Xizhi''s father Wang Kuang, who have served as the prefect of Danyang, the Inner Historian of Huainan, and the Prefect of Huainan; Uncle Wang Yi was once the governor of Jingzhou; The uncle Wang Dao of the council promoted the pattern of "the king and the horse share the world". He first appointed General of the Cavalry and the Three Sessions of Yitong, and was granted the title of Marquis of Wugang. He was promoted to Shizhong, Sikong, Jiejie, and Record Shangshu, and was appointed as the Secretary of the Central Session. The last seven are Wang Xizhi''s sons, namely: the eldest son Wang Xuanzhi, the second son Wang Ningzhi, the third son Wang Huanzhi, the fourth son Wang Suzhi, the fifth son Wang Huizhi, the sixth son Wang Caozhi, and the seventh son Wang Xianzhi, all of whom have served as officials. In history, the Wang and Xie families seized more than half of the power of the Jin Dynasty, but Qin Hao was not afraid of being undermined by the Wang family. In this life, the Wang family was implanted into a small family. It is no less difficult than conquering the world, and Qin Hao would not be indifferent. "There are ten members of Wang Xizhi''s family, and a total of 300 summoning points are required." The ten major political talents only used 300 summon points. Qin Hao felt that it was quite cheap, so he didn''t think about it and paid decisively. "The host consumes 300 summoning points to summon the family, and there are currently 7,200 summoning points left." "The candidates for the county magistrate of Kongxuan can be selected from Wang Xizhi''s family." Although there are eleven people available in Wang Xizhi''s family, Qin Hao dared not directly push them all to the position of county magistrate. Climbing too fast is not a good thing for a family. £ Wang Xizhi appeared, please subscribe and recommend votes... £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 502 Yuwen Chengdu and Alexander Chapter 502 Yuwen Cheng-Wu and Alexander Chapter 501: Yuwen Chengdu and Alexander The Baizhao Card, Golden Charm Summoning Card, and Bronze Summoning Card have been used now, and Qin Hao has only one golden summoning card left in his hand. The preciousness of the golden summoning card is naturally self-evident. Qin Hao can use it twice so far, summoning Guiguzi and Bai Qi respectively. He already has good plans for this card, and he will definitely use it at the most critical moment anyway. "The summoning of the knights and special summons have just been started. At present, the Jianghu forms in Nanyang are still a little chaotic." Qin Hao thought for a moment and said decisively: "Let''s spend 100 summoning points to summon a knight!" "Okay, the summoning of the knight begins..." "People 1, The Seven Monsters of Jiangnan Ke Zhenye, comes from "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", and its strength is: the peak of the second-rate." "People 2, the most vicious and evil of the four evil people, comes from "The Legend of the Dragon and the Eight Parts", and its strength: first-class early stage." "People 3, Zhang Zifan, the young master of Tongwenguan, comes from "The Bad Man in the Painting of the World", and his strength: the early stage of the first-class." "People 4, Ming Cult Green-winged Bat King Wei Yixiao, from "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", Strength: the early stage of the first-class." "People 5, Wei Zhuang, leader of the Quicksand Organization, comes from "The Nine Songs of the Sky in the Qin Dynasty", Strength: Super First-class Peak. Special Attribute: Spy 95." Although the summoning of the knight is also a normal summon, the difference between it and the ordinary summoning is actually very big. Normal summoning consumes 100 summoning points, and you can brush out characters with attributes between 85 and 105. Of course, the higher the force value, the lower the chance of appearing. The strength of a knight depends on the specific performance, so the knight has no specific force value, only the division of the realm. When the knight summons, he can produce characters from third-rate masters, which is equivalent to force 60~105, and the strength span is greater than that of heaven and earth. As for the probability of winning masters, the higher the strength, the lower the occurrence rate. Therefore, if you can make a top-notch one, you can burn incense and worship Buddha, and the possibility of making a master is almost slim. This is Qin Hao''s first time summoning a knight, but he actually produced three top-notch knights, which shows that Qin Hao''s luck is really good this time. Qin Hao didn''t have to think about such a list of characters and said directly: "Delete Ke Zhene and Yun Zhonghe, delete Wei Yixiao while using the quota and deletion authority, and summon the two white hairs, Zhang Zifan and Wei Zhuang." Although Wei Yixiao and Zhang Zifan are both first-class early stages, Zhang Zifan''s potential is obviously greater. Of course, Uncle Zhuang, who is at the top of the top of the list, is the best candidate in Qin Hao''s mind, not to mention that he has a special attribute of intelligence. "Okay, the host consumes 50 summoning points, and the host currently has 7150 summoning points left." "Dingdong, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining the leader of the quicksand, Wei Zhuang, Strength: Super-Class Peak. Equipment: Shark Tooth Sword. Weizhuang''s implanted identity is: one of the two former commanders of the Black Ice Platform, and he is a close friend of the Legalist Han Fei. In order to help quickly open up the situation in the host Nanyang, Qin Wen sent him to Nanyang to help deal with matters in the martial arts world. He is currently the commander of the Jinyiwei. ¡± "With the Weizhuang of the 95th Intelligence as the commander, the role of the Jinyiwei can be even greater!" Qin Hao looked happy and asked again, "By the way, can he summon the Quicksand Assassin Group specially through the family summoning?" "Family summons can only summon people with close relationships like wives of the same clan, and only one person meets the standards in the quicksand. Will the host still summon?" "One person is just one person. It''s better to have one than nothing." "Okay, the host consumes 30 summoning points, and the remaining 7120 summonings will take you." "The character carrying Weizhuang is: Han Honglian. Special skill: Snake control. Strength: Super first-class early stage. Implanted identity is: Weizhuang''s lover, Han Fei''s sister, nicknamed Chi Lian in the Jianghu, and is currently assisting Weizhuang in Jinyiwei." "It''s indeed Princess Honglian." Qin Hao, the so-called supporter of Zhuang Hong CP, had not even had time to shout, but the system prompt came again. "Dingdong, this time, we have conducted two summoning cards, one knight summons, two family summons (two times to one summon chance), plus the previous summoning of the hundred summons, the upper limit of five summons has been reached, so the balanced summoning is activated again." Qin Hao summoned so many people this time, so he had already prepared for this balanced summoning, and it is estimated that the scale of this time will definitely not be small. "Balanced Character 1, Yu Wen Shu, commander 90, force 85, intelligence 86, politics 88, charm 78. Implanted identities are: young generals under Yang Jian. Carrying 10 people: Yu Wen Ji, Yu Wen Zhi Ji, Yu Wen Chengdu, Wu Jianzhang, Wu Yunzhao, Wu Tianxi, Gao Yang, He Ruobi, Qiu Rui, Ding Yanping." Qin Hao frowned and said, "He actually brought out ten people at once. General Yuwen Chengdu, the Tianbao general, was also inside. The first and second fierce generals of the Sui and Tang Dynasties ran to Dong Zhuo''s hands. The system is too fond of the Demon King Dong." "Balanced Character 2, Zhao Wuling King Zhao Yong, commander 92, force 85, intelligence 90, politics 97, charm 98. Carrying 5 people: Zhao Sheng, Zhao She, Zhao Kuo, Lian Po, and Lin Xiangru. Implanted identity: Zhao Kuangyin''s third brother, currently with his brother, serving as an official under Yuan Shu." Qin Hao complained speechlessly: "Damn, King Wuling of Zhao is his younger brother, Lian Po, one of the four famous generals of the Warring States Period, was also brought out. It would be difficult for Zhao Kuangyin to not rise. Yuan Shu will finish playing sooner or later!" "Balanced Character 3, Li Yuanhao, commander 95, force 75, intelligence 90, politics 95, charm 90. Carrying 5 people: Li Chengyu, Li Chengwei, Li Ningming, Li Liangzuo. Implanted identity: Goguryeo''s king." "Goguryeo? Youzhou is going to be even more chaotic now." Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh. Li Yuanhao is not a settled master, and the northern part of Youzhou is already a situation where the three strong men compete for hegemony, but now there is another Goguryeo. However, with Li Yuanhao''s ability, if he wants to compete with Temujin and Nurhaci, he seems to be a little tender! "Balanced Character 4, Alexander, commander 104, force 100, intelligence 90, politics 85, charm 100. Carrying 9 people: Cretas, Pamini, Ptolemy, Ericias, Yuminis, Antico, Antipat, Pamanio, Crateras; implanted identity: the new king of Macedonia, descendant of Alexander, determined to complete the legacy of his ancestors to conquer the East, and after he conquers the West, he will embark on the East." The grassland has just been stirred up by the balanced characters. The four islands of Yingzhou are probably in a state of war, and now it is the West''s turn. However, the east and west are thousands of miles apart. Even if the West is turned to the bottom by Alexander, it will not affect Qin Hao in the short term. £ If you are not satisfied with the given value, you can leave a message to Liuxiang, the next chapter is high energy. The subscription has dropped a bit recently, so I beg to subscribe! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 503 The nine major sects Chiyou Xuanyuan Chapter 503: Chi Youxuanyuan, the nine major sects Chapter 502: Chi Youxuanyuan, the nine major sects Alexander, who is commanding 104, is definitely one of the strongest commanders in Europe. It is really hard to be confused with him in Europe. Because if Alexander wanted to conquer the East, he had to conquer the West first. When Alexander''s army of expedition arrived in the East, it would probably be twenty or thirty years later. At that time, Qin Hao must have unified the East and had a bunch of famous generals, so he naturally would not be afraid of Alexander. It may not be certain who will beat whom then! Qin Hao said in his heart. "Balanced Character 5, Wudang Tai Chi Grandmaster Zhang Sanfeng, Strength: Grandmaster (Master Potential)." Qin Hao frowned and said, "Zhang Sanfeng? I just messed up Europe, is it going to be the turn of the world again?" "Zhang Sanfeng''s implanted identity: Zhang Jiao''s younger brother Zhang Bao, the defeat of the Jizhou battle led to Sizhou being besieged and the Yellow Turbans were defeated on the entire line. Zhang Bao has always been deeply responsible, so he has the intention to become a monk and retire. After he becomes a monk, he will change his name to Zhang Sanfeng." Qin Hao said speechlessly: "Fuck, Zhang Sanfeng was called Zhang Junbao when he was young, but he was implanted on Zhang Bao. You can''t mess with him in the system!" Zhang Liang became the saint of planner Zhang Liang, and Zhang Bao became Zhang Junbao, the future Tai Chi master. Being done by the system, in addition to Zhang Jiao, who is already so awesome, two of the Zhang brothers are originally very ordinary but now they are extraordinary. This is how awkward this character is. "Zhang Junbao brings 8 people: Guo Xiang, the founder of Emei, Dugu Yuyun, the leader of Shushan Sect, Wang Chongyang, the leader of Quanzhen Sect, Yang Dingtian, the leader of Ming Sect, Qiao Feng, the leader of the Beggars'' Sect, Bodhidharma, the founder of Shaolin Sect, Zhang Daoling, the leader of the Tianshifu, and Wuyazi of Xiaoyao Sect." "Eight different sects, plus Zhang Sanfeng, there are nine, I''m fucking..." Qin Hao could no longer help but swear, and shouted, "System. You think the world is not messy enough now, so you deliberately created nine major sects to make the world "coming lively", right?" There are currently thousands of gangs in the world, but only those sects that are supported by hundreds of families. After all, those gangs that do not even have second-rate masters cannot survive for a long time. This time, the nine people, including Zhang Sanfeng, are nine masters or even grandmasters. If they set up sects, they will definitely absorb all the heroes from all sides to become masters. It will only be a matter of time before they become giants. Jianghu is a strange place. Although the gangs have their own forces, they are also a talent supply place for major forces. Faced with a sect with a master, even the princes must be polite, otherwise their disciples will surrender to other forces, which is a self-destruction. And the nine sects represented by these nine masters play an important role in the Han River and the West. Before the local masters started their sects, they were the Taishan Beidou in the martial arts world. In the future, most of the mainstays in the martial arts world may be taught by these nine sects. "The Heavenly Master Mansion in Longhu Mountain is a Taoist power. Taoism already has Laozi, the great master, and now there is more Zhang Daoling. If these two great masters go together, even Xiang Yu can''t resist it." Qin Hao said in his heart. Although Taoism is not usually visible or exposed, its hidden strength is stronger than Confucianism. Among the nine major sects that were born this time, Qin Hao probably is also Taoism. "My identity is implanted as Li Yuan''s uncle, and if Li Shimin rises in the end, Taoism will definitely support him with full support. He is another strong enemy with a very tough backstage." Qin Hao suddenly realized that since he came to this world, there have been more and more forces in the world, and he has not completely defeated any of them now... No, Xiang Yu has been eliminated. "We can only come step by step. This troubled time is really too exciting." Qin Hao said with a wry smile. "Balanced Character 6, Chiyou, commander 99, force 108, intelligence 87, politics 78, charm 90. Implanted Identity: the eldest son of Zhurong, the elder brother of Mrs. Zhurong. 1 person carrying: Gongsun Xuanyuan." "What? Chi You was born, and he also brought out Xuanyuan Huangdi?" Qin Hao immediately widened his eyes, thought for a moment, and said to himself, "Chiyou and Xuanyuan are mortal enemies, so Xuanyuan cannot be under Chiyou''s hands. Where will Xuanyuan be implanted?" Suddenly, Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up and he said a little excitedly: "Since Xuanyuan''s surname is Gongsun, will it be implanted into Gongsun''s Gongsun''s family? That''s right, it must be like this. The system will not set a situation of defeat, and only in this way can Youzhou be barely able to defend it." Today, Youzhou is simply a bucket of gunpowder. The external forces are too strong. The local forces are too weak. It can be said that whoever falls into Youzhou is unlucky. Xuanyuan''s entry into Youzhou is also what Qin Hao wants to see most. A figure like Chi You Xuanyuan, who has a long-standing relationship, has not been too low overall, and has the ability to turn the whole situation one person around. If Xuanyuan appears in Youzhou, it may not be impossible to stop Temujin and Nurhaci. Of course, the premise is that Xuanyuan''s weight in the Gongsun family must be heavy enough. "Dingdong, the balance summoning ends, the summoning inventory begins, the Yellow Turban Charm Card summons 1 person, the Bronze Card summons 1 person, the Wang Xizhi family summons 10 people, the knight summons 1 person, the Weizhuang family summons 1 person, the balance summons 6 people, carrying 38 people, a total of 58 people." "As expected, following the style of the last time, although the number of people summoned this time is not too many, the quality is so high. Will it not be like this in the future?" Qin Hao said with some concern. "The system is currently at level 23, and one person is still away from level 24. Dingdong... The system has been upgraded to level 24, and the quota reserved permission rules have changed. In the future, 50 summoning points must be consumed." "Okay, there is another big player who consumes the summoning point." Qin Hao said helplessly. 50 summoning points are not many, but the quota retention function is really easy to use, and the cost will definitely not be less over time. "Dingdong, the system has been upgraded to level 25, and the restrictions on the five-dimensional summoning rules have been cancelled. In the future, the host can ignore the order and perform the five-dimensional summons he wants to do at will." "Huh..." Qin Hao breathed a long breath: "From 20 to level 24, it was all bad news, and level 25 finally got good news." Before the political intelligence and commander summoning, there must be a certain number of summoning force or charm. Now that the restrictions have been lifted, Qin Hao has been much more convenient. Of course, it is impossible to get too powerful characters by usually summoning, real great people can still rely on special summons. "Dingdong, the system has been upgraded to level 26, and it is still 21 people short of level 27." This summoning ends here. The subsequent plot is more exciting. I hope everyone will support it, please subscribe and recommend votes... £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 504 Gongsun Xuanyuan and Xuanyuan Sword Chapter 504 Gongsun Xuanyuan and Xuanyuan Sword Chapter 503: Gongsun Xuanyuan and Xuanyuan Sword "Dingdong, since the system has reached level 26, some system functions have changed, the specific changes are as follows: 1. 71 grids of mall space expansion; 2. The success rate of character intercepting the first person is 100%, and the second person is 30%; 3. The quota retention function has been increased to three quotas. Currently, two have been retained, namely: Yang Zaixing and King Arthur. ¡± Although Qin Hao''s system is pitiful, there is one thing that is right, that is, the higher the system level, the more benefits Qin Hao will get. The seventy-one-meter mall space can definitely bring a lot of good things to Qin Hao, and the number of characters intercepted and reserved places has also been increased by one. This is the benefit of improving the system level. "Use character to intercept permission." Qin Hao ordered. This time, a bunch of great people have been balanced, and the probability of intercepting the first person has reached 100%, so Qin Hao is still looking forward to who will intercept it. As for the probability of a second person, although it is a little low at present, it will be raised sooner or later. "Okay, the character interception function is activated, and two random character interceptions will be performed among the 38 people born¡­" "Tianbao, Tianbao..." The natural HIA that Qin Hao wanted the most was the loyal and handsome Yuwen Chengdu, but the probability of randomly choosing 1 in 44 was too low, so Qin Hao could only hope that he was a not bad person. "Ding Dong, the first person intercepted successfully... Congratulations to the host for obtaining Huangdi Gongsun Xuanyuan, commander 100, force 105, intelligence 90, politics 95, charm 105. Carrying equipment: Xuanyuan Sword. Implanted identity: a young disciple of the Gongsun family in Youzhou, who obtained the inheritance of Huangdi and obtained the Xuanyuan Sword due to an adventure, so he changed his name to Gongsun Xuanyuan." Qin Hao suddenly widened his eyes and said in surprise: "My God, I actually cut off Emperor Xuanyuan. This is too powerful. The total number of five dimensions is 495, which is more than Guiguzi. It seems that the first comprehensive history is Xuanyuan." Guiguzi has a total of 492 in five dimensions, ranking second in the comprehensive attributes of the entire history. Qin Hao has always been very curious. Now this person has finally come out, he is Emperor Xuanyuan Huangdi. ¡°Yes, except for Emperor Xuanyuan Huangdi, who is qualified to be on Guiguzi¡¯s head? But can I really control Xuanyuan, who is the first in history? He is the human emperor, the ancestor of humanities, and the co-rule of the human race among the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. ¡± When Guiguzi was born, he was directly out of the system control, which made Qin Hao feel a little worried about whether he could get Xuanyuan, and even if he got it, could he completely calm down. In fact, Huangdi Xuanyuan was fine. It was not impossible for such a person with high moral character to subdue him by using some means, but if it was Chi You, there would be no chance at all. Chiyou and Xiang Yu are similar in type. Their personalities are too rebellious and it is impossible for them to surrender to others or fall below others. "The Xuanyuan Sword was also carried out by Xuanyuan. It seems that all the top ten famous swords will be born in this life." Currently, seven of the top ten famous swords have been born. The sword masters are: Chixiao Sword Master Liu Hong, Taia Sword Master Qin Wen, Gan Jiang Moye Sword Master Zhang Sheng, Chengying Sword Master Wang Yue, and Xuanyuan Sword Master Gongsun Xuanyuan. Chunjun Sword advocated that after Zhang Jiao''s death, Chunjun Sword was not handed over to Zhang Sheng, but his whereabouts were unknown since then. Qin Hao was probably put in the "Treasure of God". Although there is no news about Yuchang, Seven Stars Longyuan, and Zhanlu, Qin Hao also had a vague premonition in his heart that they will be born sooner or later. "Which famous sword is matched with a hero, but who will belong to me?" Qin Hao and Gan Zheng Mo Ye gave all the generals to Zhang Sheng, and Tai A was also given to his father Qin Wen. Although Taia will return to Qin Hao''s hands in the future, Qin Hao does not want to follow Ying Zheng''s path, so Taia is not suitable for Qin Hao, and he is also waiting for the sword that belongs only to him. "Dingdong...Because Gongsun Xuanyuan''s attributes are too high, it completely breaks away from the control of the system, the character interception failed." Although the first person''s interception success rate is 100%, it is actually relative. The time when I summoned Guiguzi, Qin Hao used a golden card, but he still couldn''t bind Guiguzi. Even if the interception success rate reaches 100%, how can it be compared with the Golden Summoning? So it is almost inevitable that Xuanyuan will break free from system control. Qin Hao was relieved to see this for some reason. He has not yet conquered the Huangdi, so it would be fine if Xuanyuan didn''t come here, so let him protect Youzhou for the people of the world. "Due to the failure of the first person''s interception of 100% success rate, the second person''s interception success rate will be increased by 50% in order to compensate the host, and the probability of the second person''s interception success rate is 80%. Qin Hao nodded slowly when he saw this, and was quite satisfied with the system''s compensation. "Ding Dong, the second person intercepted successfully... Congratulations to the host for obtaining the famous prime minister of Zhao, Lin Xiangru, commander 56, force 54, intelligence 92, politics 96, charm 90. Implanted identity: a small official in Wancheng, currently an official under the host." "Lin Xiangru, it''s pretty good. Now Lian Po just wants to apologize for guilt, and he may not be able to find a partner." In this big summoning, Qin Hao used the Baizhao Card, Huangjing Charm Card, Bronze Card, two family summons, and one knight summon, and received a total of nineteen talents. There are seventeen civil officials including Qu Yuan, Zhang Jiuling, Wang Anshi, Xin Qiji, Wen Tianxiang, Lin Xiangru, Wang Xizhi, and two knights, Wei Zhuang and Chi Lian. These talents have been ¡®digested¡¯ for a while, so even if they continue not to trigger the balance summon, Qin Hao is not ready to continue. After all, both in the world and in the world need time to slow down. As for the black technology in the mall system, Qin Hao is preparing to stabilize in Nanyang and can carry out a large redemption after it is developed. Even if Qin Hao exchanges black technology now, he doesn¡¯t have the energy to convert those technologies into strength. After all, food needs to be eaten one bite at a time, and the road needs to be taken step by step. After exiting the system, Qin Hao''s first thing he did was to summon Wei Zhuang, the commander of the Jinyiwei, who was in Han Fei''s mansion at this time. "Brother Weizhuang, it''s been a long time since we saw each other. I didn''t expect you to defect to your lord, and we are really destined to do so." Han Fei looked at the sister behind Wei Zhuang again and smiled, "Honglian, Brother Wei Zhuang hasn''t bullied you during the time when my brother was not around, right?" Honglian gave Han Fei a white look and said, "He is just a piece of wood, with no interest at all. It would be great if he took the initiative to bully me." Honglian wanted to talk to Han Fei again, but was interrupted by Wei Zhuang. Wei Zhuang said lightly: "Han Fei, our friendship is about friendship, and our business is about the right thing. Let''s talk about it, what is the purpose of the Legalists asking you to come here?" £ There are many people coming out this time. Friends who have doubts about the data in the previous article can leave a message and say that as long as Liuxiang is reasonable, it will definitely be changed! Please subscribe and recommend tickets¡­ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 505 Weizhuang and Han Fei Chapter 505 Wei Zhuang and Han Fei Chapter 504: Wei Zhuang and Han Fei The system is the first-level identity implanted by Weizhuang. He is a swordsman who has been living in the world for many years, so he knows how deep the water of the hundreds of schools is. Although Han Fei is Weizhuang''s elder brother-in-law, he is from the Legalists after all, so Weizhuang dare not take it lightly. Faced with his brother-in-law''s questioning, Han Fei smiled indifferently, found a chair and sat down, picked up a cup of tea and blew it, and said slowly: "In the eyes of my Legal family, the lord is a hot commodity, and I, Han Fei, are also very optimistic about my lord''s future, so I took the initiative to come and surrender. Isn''t this possible?" Wei Zhuang looked at Han Fei deeply and said lightly: "I hope what you said is true. If you, the Legalists, dare to do things that are not conducive to the lord, even if you are Honglian''s brother, I will never be lenient." Seeing that the atmosphere between my brother and my lover was a little nervous, Honglian hurriedly stepped forward to ease the atmosphere and said: "Hey, what''s the matter like? You two haven''t seen each other for so long, can''t you talk about anything else? For example, what''s going on over the years? Brother, let me tell you, Brother Zhuang and I have had a great life in the past few years..." Han Fei did not pay attention to Honglian, but stared at Wei Zhuang''s eyes and said seriously: "Don''t worry, I understand the way of loyalty and righteousness. This time I came to join me with no intention. Besides, did Confucianism also send someone here?" Wei Zhuang nodded slightly to agree with Han Fei''s explanation, and his face calmed down, while Han Fei continued: "But what makes me curious is that Brother Wei Zhuang, you are so loyal to Qin Hao? What benefits did Qin Hao give you?" Hearing this, Honglian''s eyes flashed with helplessness, as if she wanted to stop, while Wei Zhuang said two words coldly. ¡°Repay kindness.¡± At this time, a Jinyi Guard ran to Weizhuang and whispered something in his ear. Wei Zhuang suddenly stood up and said lightly, "Lord has something to summon me, so I will leave first. You brother and sister haven''t seen each other for so many years, so let''s talk about the past." After saying that, Wei Zhuang ignored the two and walked straight out of the mansion. Honglian and Han Fei were no longer surprised by Wei Zhuang''s indifference, so they did not say anything to stop them. After Wei Zhuang left, Han Fei walked to his sister and asked, "Sister, what''s going on with the repayment of kindness from Brother Wei Zhuang?" After hearing this, Honglian''s eyes flashed with memories, and a happy smile flashed by the corner of her mouth, and said slowly: "Four years ago, I was seriously injured and almost died. It was the Qin family who saved my life, and Brother Zhuang mortgaged himself to the Qin family because of this." "I see." Although Han Fei said this, he didn''t agree with it. Han Fei did not doubt Wei Zhuang''s feelings for his sister, but if the Qin family wanted to write only by saving their lives, it would never be possible to tie a person like Wei Zhuang to death. "There must be something my sister doesn''t know about." Looking at his happy sister, Han Fei sighed in his heart: Women really like to fantasy! Wancheng, the prefect''s mansion. Wei Zhuang respectfully saluted Qin Hao and said, "The commander of the Jinyiwei Wei Zhuang to meet the lord." Even when facing Qin Hao, Wei Zhuang still had a cold face, but Qin Hao knew that it was due to Wei Zhuang''s personality. In fact, he was a cold-faced and warm-hearted person. Looking at the handsome and cold Uncle Wei Zhuang in front of him, his memory of him automatically emerged in Qin Hao''s mind. Another layer of identity implanted by Weizhuang is part of the Guigu sword technique inherited by Weizhuang''s family. However, even if Weizhuang is a genius, it is impossible for him to break through to the realm of a master with the incomplete Guigu sword technique. After the Qin family saved Chi Lian, Qin Hao handed over the complete Guigu swordsmanship to Weizhuang, giving Weizhuang a chance to break through to the master, and then completely conquered a peerless swordsman. Wei Zhuang also knew that if it weren''t for Qin Hao, he would have never had hope of breaking through to the master for life, so he would be willing to support the Qin family''s drive. Weizhuang has made a lot of contributions in the years of the Black Ice Platform. After being transferred to the Jinyiwei as the commander, the information sent back by the four divisions of Xuanhuang in Heaven and Earth was also sorted out by Weizhuang and handed over to Qin Hao. Qin Hao suppressed the excitement in his heart, quickly helped Wei Zhuang up, and asked with concern: "Brother Zhuang, how have you been in martial arts recently?" "Fortunately, my master was taught by me, but my subordinates were dull and had been practicing Guigu Sword Art for three years, but they were still half a step away from the Grandmaster." Qin Hao''s qualifications are the top in the world, and he is also a major in swordsmanship. Although his martial arts value is 95, he has not even touched the edge of the master''s realm. This shows how difficult it is to reach a master. In this era when the great master was not born, the master was basically the strongest in the world. Wei Zhuang was only half a step away from breaking through to the master. He was already the top group of people in the world, which also shows his talent in swordsmanship. "Okay, OK, Uncle Zhuang, you really didn''t disappoint me." As he said that, Qin Hao took out another list and handed it to Weizhuang, saying, "You must try to find the people on this list. Those who have not yet become officials will initiate a conscript in the name of this marquis. If you have already become officials, just bring the information back." The list Qin Hao gave to Weizhuang was naturally the neutral poets scattered all over the place. With the idea of ??getting one is one, Qin Hao would have to give it a try even if the hope he found was slim, otherwise it would be cheaper for others. After Weizhuang took it, he saw that there were so many people on it, and his brows frowned slightly. "Lord, it may not be enough for the Jinyiwei''s staff alone." The essence of the Jinyiwei lies in the four divisions of the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang, and the four divisions have their own tasks. It is indeed unlikely to rely on the remaining personnel to find so many people. "Don''t worry, this time I will send an order to let the Black Ice Platform and let them cooperate with the Jinyiwei to act together." Wei Zhuang nodded thoughtfully and said, "If this is the case, it should be possible." When the Black Ice Platform and the Jinyiwei were established, due to the focus of resource allocation ratio, the Black Ice Platform was much larger than the Jinyiwei, so the task of finding this neutral poet was mainly based on the Black Ice Platform. "By the way, has there been any major incidents in the world recently?" Qin Hao asked. As the number of gangs in the world increases, the princes have to turn their attention to the world, otherwise there will be trouble sooner or later. After a little thought, Wei Zhuang opened his mouth and said, "Guo Xiang, a female hero who is as famous as the Empress Dongfangsheng, recently established a sect in Mount Emei and threatened to only accept female disciples. In addition..." Qin Hao''s face gradually became serious. Most of the eight masters who were born by Zhang Sanfeng had established sects, but I don''t know how many secretaries of the hundreds of schools were there. In addition to the hundreds of schools, Buddhism has also become a ferocious person. The host of White Horse Temple Pujing is famous all over the world, and now another Buddhist has emerged, so the strength of Buddhism cannot be underestimated. £ I have written a hundred schools of thought, so I must involve the world. Of course, the main line is to compete for hegemony, and the world of thought will not occupy too much space. Thank you for your rewards, love your life, the madness of corn, my dreams, the starry sky, the blue ice jazz, book friends 20171211... and others, thank you for your support. Please subscribe and recommend tickets¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 506 A tough new policy Chapter 506 The difficult new policy Chapter 505: The Hard New Policy After briefly learning the latest Jianghu information from Weizhuang, Qin Hao''s mood couldn''t help but become heavier. Before we knew it, there were so many masters in this world. It is basically common sense that knights use martial arts to violate the ban. And so many masters live together for a lifetime, you can know what impact it will have on the future court. Even if it is unified, it cannot be taken lightly! Qin Hao said in his heart. Putting aside the balanced characters, there were also many local masters in the late Han Dynasty. Sword Saint Wang Yue and Penglai Gun Prodigy Yuan, these two must be masters, and Taoist Yu Ji and Zuo Ci are definitely masters, as for Nanhua, may even be masters... Qin Hao looked back at his subordinates. Among the generals, only Ran Min, Xiong Kuohai, Xue Rengui, Zhao Yun and Qin Wu were the masters. Although Huang Zhong, Yue Fei, Qin Yong and others have the strength of the master level, they are not grandmasters after all. The only master, Zhang Sheng of Nuwa, who was absorbed, is not around Qin Hao at present. Although Ran Min''s martial arts meet the standards of a grandmaster, his realm is still far from being a grandmaster. Even Xiang Yu still has a way to go before he becomes a grandmaster. "The overall strength is still far behind, and the road to unification is a long way to go!" Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh. After waving his hand to signal Wei Zhuang to leave, Qin Hao summoned the seventeen civil officials summoned this time. After all, if you want to completely control Nanyang, it depends on them! Qin Hao had just finished a brief speech, and Wen Tianxiang immediately stared at Qin Hao''s eyes and asked seriously: "I dare to ask my lord, how much administration needs to reach after we take office?" The identity implanted by Wen Tianxiang for Wen Tianxiang was Wenpin''s tribe. He was originally a subordinate of Jingzhou Governor Ding Yuan, but he left Ding Yuan because of disagreement in politics. Why did Wen Tianxiang have political differences with Ding Yuan? Of course, it was because Ding Yuan did not implement the "Dahan Field and Acre System". Although the "Big Han Land and Miles System" is a deleted version of "Big Han Land and Miles System", it is still a great blessing for the people in the world, and the Han Dynasty has also regained the hearts of many people. The Dahan made a good idea this time, but the Dahan Field System encountered great difficulties in implementing the Dahan Field System. When the Han Dynasty launched the "Dahan Field System", it was just because the Yellow Turban was so popular that the Han Dynasty had no choice but to follow closely, and it was not willing to do so. Now the Yellow Turbans no longer have the previous threats, and there is no need for the Han Dynasty to please the civilians, so naturally they are not as concerned about the "Big Han Field Acre System". This laissez-faire attitude has also affected officials everywhere. The prefects and prefects in various places are basically from the aristocratic families, and the court has an attitude of "whatever do you want" so how can they take the initiative to harm the interests of the aristocratic families and make thankless efforts to benefit ordinary people? At present, in the jurisdiction of the Han Dynasty, except for Qin Wen, Ding Yuan, Song Jiang and others, only those prefects who surrendered to the Yellow Turbans are implementing it. Most of the prefects did not implement the "Dahan Field System". The "Big Han Field System", which once caused a sensation in the world, has now become a joke, and the Han court is even more of a joke, and it is basically impossible to win the hearts of the people. The reason why Wen Tianxiang broke up with Ding Yuan was because although Ding Yuan implemented the new policy, he took too much care of the Jingzhou family in all aspects. "The Great Han Field System" was originally a deleted version, but it was deleted again and again by Ding Yuan. Where can Wen Tianxiang, who could not tolerate sand in his eyes? So he finally chose to resign. In fact, Ding Yuan had no choice but to control Jingzhou, he must get the support of his local families, so it is already very rare to be able to promote the deleted version of the deleted version. Qin Hao looked at Wen Tianxiang deeply. Wen Tianxiang was worthy of being Wen Tianxiang, and the first question came to the point. If I don¡¯t fully implement the new policy and do whatever it takes, although Wen Tianxiang will not turn around and leave, I am afraid I will be disappointed with my new lord. Qin Hao said in his heart. In the expectant eyes of everyone, Qin Hao coughed lightly and said aloud: "You don''t need to worry about anything else. Just implement the "Big Han Field Acre System" in accordance with the original order of the court. No matter what happens in this process, I will take care of you." As soon as this said, everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Qin Hao. Wang Anshi was the first to kneel down, and then everyone knelt down and said in unison: "Lord, wise, the people of Nanyang will be blessed from now on." Although Wang Anshi''s reforms failed in history, his desire to benefit the people was not fake. Qin Hao was able to strictly implement the new policy regardless of the interests of the aristocratic family. This is the wise ruler in Wang Anshi''s heart. "Everyone, you all have to get up. You are the marquis who carefully selected the heroes of the world. It is indeed a bit incompetent to be the county magistrate, but you must know the real task is to implement the new policy, and you must know the difficulty of it." "Even if we are torn to pieces, we will continue to implement the new policy in Nanyang." Everyone said in unison. Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "Don''t underestimate the implementation of a county''s new policy. This marquis will conduct regular assessments on you, and the county with the best political achievements will recommend him to Bingzhou as the prefect." Everyone''s eyes became hot. Many of them had been prime ministers, so naturally they would not be satisfied with the county magistrate. If you have the opportunity to be a prefect, you must fight for it. "Everyone, the quota is limited, so do it well!" Qin Hao wanted to use his position as a prefect to mobilize everyone''s enthusiasm. In fact, even if he did not do so, everyone would not neglect in implementing the new policy. As for the position of prefect, after Qin Wen served as the governor of Bingzhou, there were already five counties directly under his jurisdiction. It would be no problem for Qin Hao to arrange a few of his confidants in the past. Although Qin Hao has left the Jin army at present, he cannot reduce his influence in the Jin army. He must have someone to continue to exert influence on Qin Hao, otherwise there will definitely be some chaos in his future when he takes over. This is also the reason why Qin Hao agreed to Fan Zhongyan stay in Bingzhou. Among the seventeen civil officials summoned this time, Qin Hao finally appointed ten county magistrates, and Wang Xizhi''s seven sons were all appointed as minor officials. You can¡¯t let them be the county magistrate like your father Wang Xizhi? So it¡¯s better to accumulate experience first. There are many talents from these county magistrates who are prime ministers. It is precisely because of their extraordinary abilities that the "Dahan Land and Acre System" can be quickly implemented, and Nanyang can restore stability in the shortest time. It was not until the Nanyang family returned that they discovered that all walks of life in Nanyang could no longer be involved, and they were no longer the masters of Nanyang. Thank you for your rewards from Fu Biao and Pisces Tail, thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 507 Wen Tianxiang eliminates the harm to Mu Guiying and asks to fight Chapter 507 Wen Tianxiang eliminated the harm to Mu Guiying and asked to fight Chapter 506: Wen Tianxiang eliminates the harm to Mu Guiying and asks to fight Xinye is an important town in Jingzhou. Because its geographical location communicates between the north and the south, there are many people and caravans and knights in the rivers and lakes, and the flow of people is naturally prone to various accidents. After the end of the Han-Yellow War, there were soon a situation of gangs in Xinye County, while outside the county was bandits. It can be said that Xinye is currently the worst and most difficult county to manage in Nanyang. Qin Hao naturally would not let him go to such an important place, so he chose Wen Tianxiang, who has the strongest comprehensive ability, to serve as the magistrate of Xinye County. After Wen Tianxiang took office, he did not immediately implement the new policy, but instead rectified public security first. After all, if even public security cannot be rectified, the new policy will not be implemented at all. Wen Tianxiang first started by rectifying the county soldiers, but did not get the imagined effect. Xinye''s county soldiers were too cowardly. Ren Wen Tianxiang was still afraid of local gangs and bandits. Although Wen Tianxiang himself has some force, he cannot compete with the major gangs in Xinye alone? It is not something that can be achieved in a short period of time if it is done in the end. Even if it is done in the end, it will be time-consuming and labor-intensive, and it will affect the implementation of the subsequent new policy. In desperation, Wen Tianxiang had to select elite troops to prepare for encirclement and suppression while asking Wancheng for support. Qin Hao, who was far away in Wancheng, immediately sent the personal guard general Jiang Jiong and the elite Jiulong Guard among the elite. After seeing Jiang Jiong, Wen Tianxiang enthusiastically grabbed Jiang Jiong''s hand and smiled, "General Jiang, I have been looking forward to you. If you don''t come again, I, the county magistrate, will really leave." After feeling the fluctuations in internal force coming from his hands, Jiang Jiong was immediately surprised and thought to himself: County Magistrate Wen had practiced martial arts. Although he was only at the level of a third-rate martial artist, it was already very rare for a literati. Jiang Jiong smiled indifferently and said with a deep meaning: "The county magistrate was joking, but the lord is very confident in you. He said that even if he can''t get down, you will definitely have a way to solve the dilemma of Xinye." Wen Tianxiang said without any modesty when he heard this: "My lord is a mistake. Although I can do it alone, it is too time-consuming and laborious, and it is completely unnecessary, so we still have to rely on the general." Jiang Jiong was not disgusted with Wen Tianxiang''s ''arrogance'' and said straight to the point: "Please assign tasks!" "We must first settle the internal situation when fighting the enemy. Before resolving the bandits outside the city, we must first solve the gangs in the city, so the seven large and small gangs that are causing trouble in Xinye City will be handed over to the general." "Be careful, sir, this kind of trivial matter only takes one day." In Jiang Jiong''s opinion, it is simply a waste of talent to deal with the garbage gangs in Xinye City that don''t even have first-class masters. This trip is simply a place to train troops. In this way, Xinye entered a massive rectification, and such a scene also happened in other counties in Nanyang. Faced with the difficult forces in the martial arts world, the magistrates of all counties and counties wisely chose to ask Wancheng for help, but Jiang Jiong had not yet returned successfully, so it was difficult to directly mobilize the army to deal with the martial arts world forces. Just as Qin Hao was still considering whether to send the Iron Guard and the Huwei, Mu Guiying ran over and volunteered. "Why do you need the brothers of the Tiehu Guards for a few thieves? My deputies of women have done it for you." Mu Guiying said proudly. Since all the generals of the Yang family stayed in Bingzhou, it was not easy for the couple to separate the two places, so the Detachment of Women''s Army was divided into two parts. One was led by Qin Liangyu and the daughters-in-law of the Yang family, and the other was led by Mu Guiying and Yang Paifeng to Nanyang. Nanyang is a large-capital county and has also experienced the baptism of the Yellow Turbans. After the arrival of the Women''s Army, it was like a fish in water and there was no shortage of troops at all. Therefore, the Women''s Army ushered in a large-scale expansion. Currently, the Detachment of Women in Nanyang, in addition to having 5,000 female bow and arrow soldiers, also has top-notch late-stage generals like Mu Guiying, and are more than enough to deal with the local Jianghu gangs in Nanyang. Nanyang is now in a mess, and all walks of life and department are operating with all their strength. Only the Detachment of Women has been idle and training. Mu Guiying is too idle, so she took the initiative to come to Qin Hao for a task. In order to prevent Qin Hao from agreeing, Mu Guiying directly hugged Qin Hao''s arm and acted coquettishly and half threatened: "I have promised my sisters. I must take this task. If you don''t agree, I''ll show you a good look." After feeling the turbulent waves on his arms, Qin Hao suppressed the fire in his heart and smiled bitterly: "Okay, okay, it''s not okay to give it to you, but you must be careful. If the Women''s Army suffers too much, there will be many more bachelors in the army." ¡°That¡¯s great¡­.¡± Mu Guiying kissed Qin Hao directly on the face, and then ran away happily, leaving Qin Hao alone in the wind. Looking at Mu Guiying''s graceful and seductive back, a trace of gentleness flashed across Qin Hao''s mouth and he smiled and said, "The fruit is ripe, it''s time to pick it." It is worth mentioning that Mu Guiying performed outstandingly in the decisive battle with the Yellow Turbans and is now a famous female general. The expansion of reputation has increased by 4 points, and Mu Guiying''s charm attribute has now increased to 101. If Qin Hao pushes her, he can directly get a silver card. "Hey, I''ll hold a wedding with Princess Wannian in the near future. What should I do then?" Originally, Qin Hao should have married Princess Wannian at the age of 16, but because of the war, the two of them kept dragging their wedding. Now Qin Hao is already seventeen years old, and even the championship ceremony has been held long ago, so there is nothing to delay. Qin Hao refused this political marriage with Liu Mu from the bottom of his heart, after all, this is a marriage destined to end in a tragedy. But Liu Mu can bring too many benefits to Qin Hao, and his heart has long been on Qin Hao, so Qin Hao has no way to refuse. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel a headache, so he had to devote all his energy to the government affairs in Nanyang. Let¡¯s talk about it then. Qin Hao is so self-hypnotized in his heart. The vigorous rectification in Nanyang has begun, and the war in Jiangdong is still continuing. Sun Jian and Sun Wu rushed Hong Xiuquan to Jiaozhou like chasing dogs, and in the process, Hong Xiuquan swept part of Yangzhou like locusts. Even if Sun Jian successfully drove Hong Xiuquan away in the end, Yangzhou would probably be seriously damaged. As for what will happen to Jiaozhou in the future, it has nothing to do with Sun Jian. The situation of the war in Yuzhou has completely turned to the Cao-Yuan coalition. Whether Li Mi can defend his territory now is a question, and the Ming Dynasty court is also considering whether to send reinforcements, even if the battle situation in Yuzhou is supporting it. As for Qin Wen in Bingzhou, he was also planning a major event at this time, that is, to guide Hetao. Thank you for your reward for loving your life, thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 508 Attack Hetao and defend Yinshan Chapter 508 Attack Hetao and defend Yinshan Chapter 507: Attack Hetao and defend Yinshan The grassland war has reached its most critical moment. After experiencing heavy losses in the early stage, the Xianbei was finally forced to unite under the crisis of genocide. But facing the left and right attacks of the Xiongnu and Wuhuan, although the Xianbei''s resistance was very tenacious, it could not reverse the trend of defeat at all. Faced with the aggressive offensives of the Huns and Wuhuan, the Xianbei finally decided to concentrate on solving the problems of fighting on both sides, and then deal with the other. Only in this way can the crisis be resolved. Since Temujin''s offensive was too strong, and the relatively weak Wuhuan was regarded as a soft persimmon, the Xianbei senior officials decided to attack Wuhuan first. The Xianbei has a very deep foundation. After forcing several battles, the leader of the Wuhuan, Qiu Liju, died in an accident, and Nurhaci "takes the trend" and succeeds to the throne to become the New Shanyu. According to common sense, after Nurhaci ascended the throne, he should retreat first, and after slowly consolidating his position, he should come to continue seeking revenge on the Xianbei. In this way, the Xianbei can also be temporarily relieved. But who knew that Nurhaci did not follow the norm and played the slogan of avenging his brother as soon as he succeeded to the throne, threatening to remain unrest between the Wuhuan and the Xianbei. Tianjiao is genius. In terms of attacking the Xianbei, Temujin and Nurhaci had an amazing tacit understanding. Indeed, there are only a few major forces on the grassland. If the former overlord Xianbei did not fall, how could the Huns and Wuhuan rise? So both Temujin and Nurhaci were in a manner that they would never give up until they annexed the Xianbei, because once the Xianbei was relieved this time, it would not be so easy to annex the Xianbei next time. Gradually, the advantages gained by the Huns and Wuhuan became increasingly greater and greater. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that if this continues, it would be only a matter of time before the Xianbei was annexed by the two tribes. Two stronger grassland tribes are about to be born. For the two states of Guiyou, which border the grasslands in the north, it cannot be worse. The northern border is already unbearable, and now the two tribes are about to become stronger? Will this make people live? The two tribes must be organized to annex the Xianbei. Qin Wen and Liu Yu thought so in their hearts. But Youzhou has just experienced a big battle, and even if Liu Yu wants to stop him, he doesn¡¯t have the ability. Everything in Bingzhou is going on in an orderly manner, and its strength is growing day by day, so Qin Wen naturally cannot watch the Huns grow, and the plan to guide Hetao was also put on the agenda in advance. Xianbei is the overlord of the grassland. If the Huns want to annex it, they must put out their full strength, so naturally they have no intention of scruples on Hetao. Hetao is very important to Bingzhou and the Huns. Whoever owns it will seize the opportunity, so it is normal for the Huns to return to Hetao. If the Huns annexed the Xianbei and gave up Hetao, the Jin army would take a big advantage and seize Hetao in one fell swoop. If the Huns gave up the annexation of the Xianbei for the sake of Hetao, the Jin army might not be able to take over Hetao, but it also prevented Temujin from expanding its strength, which is a good thing for Bingzhou. In order to win this battle with the Xianbei, Temujin mobilized 80% of the troops of the entire clan, and the current garrison in Hetao can be said to be the lowest in history. Therefore, as soon as the Hetao strategy was proposed, it received support from most generals in the army, and most of the opposition were civil officials. Taiyuan, Jinyang, Prefecture. "Lord, in the battle with the Yellow Turbans, our army''s 30,000 cavalry went south, but only 3,000 returned. At present, we should focus on restoring military strength." Hao Tong advised hard. "Lord, Hetao''s troops are now unprecedentedly weak. This is a God-given opportunity. If you miss it, you will regret it!" Qin Jian said seriously. "It''s not too late to capture Hetao after the military strength is restored." Sima Fang said. "By then, the Xianbei people may have been annexed. Faced with the Huns with further strength, the capture of Hetao will definitely be half the result with twice the effort." Zhao Yun stood up and retorted. Seeing that Zhao Yun, the newcomer, dared to refute, Hao Tong immediately showed an unhappy look on his face and said coldly: "Xianbei is an old overlord of the grassland. Can it be defeated so easily?" "That''s right, when the strength of the two tribes is almost exhausted, isn''t it just right for our army to join again? Joining at this time will help Xianbei." Sima Fang agreed. Zhao Yun was stunned when he heard this, and then smiled bitterly. On such a big occasion, he was a junior, and it was indeed not suitable to talk back to his seniors. Zuoyi had to shake his head and retreat. Qin Jian was not happy to see this. Zhao Yun is both his junior brother and the future son-in-law of the Qin family. Can you bully my Qin family''s son-in-law if you are a Hao Tong? "Mr. Hao''s words are different because the Xianbei is almost unable to hold on, and our army is going to attack Hetao at this time. Who can tell the right time? I, Qin Jian, think that now is the best time." A trace of anger flashed in Hao Tong''s eyes and he said sternly: "The Fourth Master knows the war, but do you know the logistics status of our army? Without food, grass and military pay, why do you come to fight this war?" Bingzhou, especially Bingbei, has received more than one million refugees in more than a year. The foundation accumulated by the Yanmen Army in several years has basically been consumed, so Hao Tong opposed sending troops. Prosecutor Qin just didn''t know what logistics to do when he was in a war. After Hao Tong asked this, he didn''t know how to go back. Then he still showed off: "You can do this so hard, you have to fight even if you sell the pot." "I''m afraid I can''t afford to sell it." Hao Tong said lightly. ¡°How is it possible¡­¡± ¡°How is it impossible¡­¡± ¡°Must fight¡­¡± "You will buy money and food..." Seeing that the two of them became more and more outrageous, Qin Wen immediately slapped the table angrily and shouted, "Shut up all of them." The two of them were angry and said in unison: "The subordinates (the last general) knew of their crime." Qin Wen glared at Qin Jian, and then said to Xi Zhicai: "Military advisor, do you think our army should send troops this time?" From the beginning of the meeting, Xi Zhicai''s brows were always frowning and he had never spoken. After being named by Qin Wen, he thought for a little before speaking. "Lord, our army must send troops this time." Xi Zhicai said with a serious face. Military advisor Xi Zhi was the strategist Qin Wen relied most on. It was basically a foregone conclusion that he supported the dispatch of troops, so the military was immediately filled with joy, while the civil officials looked frowning. Qin Wen saw that Xi Zhicai had something in his words, and immediately asked, "What does the military advisor mean?" Xi Zhicai walked to the map, pointed to the three counties in the north and said, "My lord, please see, the three counties in the north and north are close to Hetao, and there is almost no place to guard for a long time. Temujin is much stronger than Vroe, so the current Huns are not the Huns in the past. Only by taking down Hetao and establishing a checkpoint in Yinshan can our army completely incorporate the Hetao Plain under our army''s rule. Otherwise, the Huns'' cavalry could enter the three counties in the north and north at any time. ¡± Today is the last day of 2017. Liuxiang specially wishes everyone a happy New Year. I hope everyone can continue to support the genuine edition in the new year. Of course, this book will become more and more exciting and will never disappoint everyone! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 509 Qin Wens journey to Jia Yus south Chapter 509 Qin Wen¡¯s journey to Jia Yu¡¯s south Chapter 508: Qin Wen¡¯s journey to Jia Yu in the north After hearing what Xi Zhicai said, Qin Wen''s face suddenly became serious. The Hetao Plain is suitable for cavalry combat, and the three central and northern counties are included in Hetao. There are only Yinshan and one place that can be defended between the two. Therefore, as long as the Jin army does not completely occupy Hetao, the three counties in the north and central areas will be exposed to the Huns'' iron cavalry, and the Huns'' iron cavalry will come and go as soon as they want. Since the war between the Jin army and the Xiongnu was basically won repeatedly, the generals of the Jin army were generally arrogant and believed that the Xiongnu were just like this. Some people even believed that the Xiongnu had been beaten and did not dare to easily invade Bingzhou again. Such emotions were widely spread in the Jin army. Even Qin Wen had such thoughts in his heart, but Xi Zhicai, as a military advisor, was very sober. Xi Zhicai understood in his heart that the Huns and Jin army were as deep as the sea of ??enemies, and it was impossible for them to coexist. The reason why they did not invade before was that their strength had not yet recovered, so they were licking their wounds. Now Temujin has unified the northern Mobei, and his overall strength is even better than the past. If he was annexing the Xianbei, then the three counties in the north and the north would not have been able to defend it. The three counties in the north and central areas finally developed, how could they all make wedding dresses for the Huns? So even in order to protect the three counties in the north and north, Hetao must be captured! As soon as he thought of this, Qin Wenhu''s eyes glanced at the generals for a week and said in a deep voice: "The military advisor is right. If we don''t have Yinshan for one day, our army will not be able to be peaceful. This time, we will be selling things. Even if the Huns return to help, our army must seize Hetao." What Xi Zhicai and Qin Wen said clearly enough, and the civil officials could certainly understand the seriousness of the problem, so naturally they would not object to sending troops. The nature of seizing Hetao has changed now. Previously, it was to check and balance the Huns and prevent the Huns from expanding their strength too much. Now, it is to protect the development achievements of Bingzhou over the past year and make the situation of the Jin army safer. Different purposes will naturally produce different results. The Jin army must seize Hetao and establish a checkpoint in Yinshan. Otherwise, when the Huns invade in the future, they will only have to fight against the Huns, which is extremely unfavorable to any army in the world. Sima Fang thought for a moment and stood up seriously and said, "Lord, if you must fight, your subordinates think that you can temporarily increase the tax and explain it to the people clearly. I believe that the people of the five northern counties will understand and support our army." Xi Zhicai also stood up at this time and added: "There is another point that the battle with the Xiongnu is not just a matter of our Jin army, but to protect the safety of the entire Bingzhou." Qin Wen was stunned and hesitated, "What does military advisor mean?" "The lord is the governor of Bingzhou. He can completely order the prefects of the other four counties of Bingzhou to lead the troops to go to war with our army, so that we can share some of the pressure for our army." The prefects of the other four counties are Wang Shichong, Wang Kuang, Zhang Yang and Zhang Chao. These four people are nominally subordinates of Qin Wen, the governor of the prefecture, and actually dominate the same side as Qin Wen, so Qin Wen was not sure that they could obey their orders. "Will they send troops to help our army?" Qin Wen A sneer flashed across the corner of Xi Zhicai''s mouth, and then nodded affirmatively and replied, "Yes!" Then Xi Zhi came to Qin Wen''s ear and whispered something. After hearing this, Qin Wen suddenly burst into laughter and joked, "Military advisor, there is so much bad water in your stomach." Xi Zhicai also smiled and said, "My lord is a mistake." Qin Wen nodded, and then ordered the generals seriously: "This battle is crucial, so I decided to lead the army to fight and mobilize 40,000 cavalry, 30,000 infantry, a total of 70,000 troops. Who is the first..." Zhao Yun had been waiting for a long time. Before Qin Wen could finish speaking, Zhao Yun quickly stood up and said, "The last general was originally a pioneer, and he vowed to wipe out the alien race for the lord." Seeing this, Qin Qiong and others all secretly scolded Zhao Yun for being cunning in their hearts. Every time there is a war, Zhao Yun is the first to fight. Can¡¯t we leave some soup for us? The generals who were already 10% behind also stood up to fight, but Qin Wen''s eyes still fell on Zhao Yun. "Okay, Zilong''s words are deeply loved by me, and I will leave the position of pioneer to you this time." As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Wen seemed to remember something and added: "If Zilong can make great contributions in this battle, the day when the army wins and returns will be when you and Suzhen get married." Zhao Yun was overjoyed when he heard this and hurriedly thanked him, "Thank you lord for your fulfillment, Zhao Yun will be repaid for his death." Qin Liangyu, who was standing next to Qin Wen, had already blushed with shame at this time. All the generals couldn''t help but sigh when they saw this scene, Brother Zilong, your life is so good! Qin Liangyu is now twenty-one years old, but she still hasn''t married. She is already an old girl in this era. As a father, Qin Wen was naturally very anxious, so he simply took this opportunity to match the two of them. Anyway, he was quite satisfied with Zhao Yun. After Jia Yu learned about her husband''s decision, he also happily agreed. Through this period of investigation, Jia Yu was also extremely satisfied with Zhao Yun, believing that although Zhao Yun came from a poor family, he was outstanding in both character and ability and was completely worthy of her daughter. Of course, the most important thing is that Jia Yu doesn¡¯t want to drag her daughter¡¯s marriage any longer. "You are satisfied now? If you hadn''t been to your objection at the beginning, you might have even a grandson." Qin Wen complained to Jia Yu, who was tidying up his clothes. Jia Yu immediately gave Qin Wen a blank look and said softly, "Husband, if you support me, why didn''t you stand up? If you spoke, how could I object?" "Uh..." Qin Wen was immediately choked by his wife and couldn''t speak, so he had to smile dryly, "Yes, it''s all for his husband, it''s not. Whatever the wife does is right." "This is almost the same." Jia Yu smiled indifferently, then frowned and said, "Husband, can''t you leave this battle to the Fourth Uncle? Why do you have to go to the battle in person? Your body..." A trace of sadness flashed in Qin Wen''s eyes, he put his hand on his wife''s shoulder, and said seriously: "I promise my wife that I will definitely be well-educated after this battle and will never lead the army to fight in person." Qin Wen knew his physical condition, but at the same time he was also a general who had been fighting for decades. He was really unwilling to withdraw from the battlefield in such a cowardly manner. Qin Wen has regarded the Battle of Hetao as the last battle in his lifetime, so he must lead the army himself. Jia Yu sighed and said with a resentful look on his face: "I know I can''t stop you, but I hope you can keep your promise." "Okay, I won''t mention this." Qin Wen quickly changed the topic and asked, "Are you ready for the trip south this time?" "Well, after my husband goes to war, I will immediately lead the caravan to the south." "The caravan moved south, and there were many things to do, and Mrs. Lau is here." £ I wish you a happy New Year¡¯s Day in 2018. This book will definitely become more and more exciting. I hope the general can continue to support it! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 510 The troops divided into three groups of Xiang Yus whereabouts Chapter 510: The whereabouts of Xiang Yu from three groups Chapter 509: The whereabouts of Xiang Yu from three groups The third year of Zhongping, August. Three months have passed since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, and the world is still in war, but the scale is much smaller than that of the Yellow Turban period. Now Hong Xiuquan is about to be forced to leave Jiangdong, while Li Mi is trapped in Yuzhou. The war situation in both places is developing in a direction that is beneficial to the Han army. The worrying national situation of the Ming Dynasty made the people of the world sigh. At the same time, the decisive battle between the three tribes in the northern grassland is about to reach its most critical moment. Faced with the fierce offensives of the Huns and Wuhuan, the Xianbei took the stupidest method, wanting to exchange space for time to drag down the two tribes. Although this method reduces some of the pressure and preserves its strength to the greatest extent, it can treat the symptoms but not the root cause. The Xianbei lost two-thirds of its territory and population for this, while the strength of the Xiongnu and Wuhuan became stronger and stronger, and there was no intention of restraining it at all. In fact, it is not that the Xianbei senior officials are stupid, but that Temujin and Nurhaci are really too capable of fighting. Since the decisive battle between the three tribes began, the Xianbei has never won again. He lost one battle. Now it has reached the point where Wen Tienu and the other two are despicable. The Xianbei was really afraid of being beaten, so it adopted this method of drinking poison to quench thirst, but it still could not save the demise of the Xianbei. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that if this trend continues, the Xianbei region will probably not be far from the fall of the entire clan. The Xianbei caused trouble for the Northern Frontier of the Han Dynasty. For decades, the former grassland overlord is about to come to an end. Many Han people applaud this, but they ignore the fact that two stronger races are about to be born. After all, only a few people are really watching, and most of the people who are eating melons hold their minds and sit and watch the alien dog bite. But at this moment, Qin Wen, the governor of Bingzhou, brazenly launched a war with the Xiongnu. The Jin army chose to provoke the Huns at this time. Isn¡¯t this helping the Xianbei? Most people cannot understand. Moreover, before Qin Wen could wait for the approval of the court, he resolutely led his troops into Hetao, which also gave politicians the opportunity to attack. Under the control of some political enemies led by the Yuan family, although Qin Wen was obviously doing a good thing that benefits the country and the people, he was still yelled by ignorant people. Of course, the people of Bingzhou must have strong support, after all, this also concerns their wealth and security. Qin Wen, who is already a marquis of Jin, doesn¡¯t care about this infamy now. Qin Wen is very determined this time. No matter how the outside world comments on him, he must conquer Hetao. During these three months of buffer period, the Jin army recovered all its military strength, and the 100,000 elite troops were full of fighting spirit. In order to win the Battle of Hetao, the Jin army also produced all the elite troops. In addition to dispatching 70,000 Jin troops, there were also 20,000 coalition forces in the coalition forces of 24 counties. In this battle, there were a total of 90,000 troops, while to the outside world it claimed 150,000, and the troops were divided into three groups to attack together. The army on the left side was 20,000, the chief general Yang Ye, and the general had four of the seven sons of the Yang family. There are 20,000 troops on the right, and the chief generals Qin Jian, and the generals include Xu Huang, Guan Sheng, Qin Yu, Qin Lie and other generals. As for the middle road, Qin Wen personally led 30,000 Jin troops and 20,000 coalition forces, using Xi Zhicai as military advisor, Zhao Yun as the vanguard, Qin Liangyu as the deputy vanguard, and Qin Qiong, Qin Yong, Yuchi Gong, Li Dingguo, and the three sons of the Yang Party. In the early stages of the war, the Jin army showed all its strength, as if they would not give up until they seized the Hetao. The Huns obviously did not expect that the Jin army would come to the door on their own initiative. After all, the Huns took the initiative to invade, and without any preparation, the Huns in Hetao were in chaos for a moment. Three units of the Jin army won consecutive battles, and if the Huns did not return, the Jin army would definitely be able to seize Hetao according to this trend. On the other side, on the second day after Qin Wen led his army to the expedition, Jia Yu led the backbone of the Qin family caravan headed by Shen Wansan, and the destination was naturally Nanyang where his son Qin Hao was. If Qin Hao wants to completely control Nanyang, he must get started with all aspects, and trade routes are also one of the most important means. Nanyang is located in the center of the world and can lead to the states of the world. It is a treasure land for the development of commerce. So Jia Yu went south this time to hand over the Qin family caravan to Qin Hao so that Qin Hao would not develop from scratch. Of course, there is another most important reason why Jia Yu went south, which is to accompany Qin Hao to Chang''an to welcome the bride. As a prince, Qin Wen could not easily leave his garrison, let alone he is still leading his troops now. If you marry a princess, there must be one of the men''s parents. Since Qin Wen can''t come, then Jia Yu can only accompany Qin Hao to welcome him. But Jia Yu never expected that it was a calm and happy journey, but when he was in Sizhou, he encountered a prisoner riot. This is naturally the fuse caused by Zhang Jiao''s corpse being "tortured" to the corpse being stolen. The most beloved great wise mentor, but he couldn''t even rest his body, which made the Yellow Turban prisoners of war in major prisoners of war camps restless. Under the instigation of those who are interested, prisoners riots would occur from time to time in Sizhou, and of course they were basically suppressed by force by the Han army. But what Jia Yu encountered during this trip happened to be the largest, and it was an riot that was organized, disciplined, and deliberately planned. During this riot, Xiang Yu, who had no news for a long time, finally appeared in the sight of the world, and the situation in Sizhou became chaotic again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª The Huns Army was stationed. Temujin originally said that he would come to Yanmen Pass to "take a walk", but in the end, the Xianbei grassland overlord launched a challenge, which scared all the Hun generals. The final result was beyond everyone''s expectations. The Huns won consecutive battles and the Xianbei suffered repeated defeats. No one expected that the entry would be so smooth. Nowadays, the Huns even tend to annex the Xianbei, which made the senior officials of the Huns become confident, thinking that the Xianbei is just a paper tiger. At the same time, everyone in the Huns admired Temujin and believed that Temujin was a genius like Maodun and would inevitably lead the Huns to glory again, so the Huns all supported Temujin to fight this battle. Just when the entire Huns were at its peak, news of the Jin army''s attack on Hetao came, and all the Huns were as if they were thrown into cold water. The Xianbei was afraid of being beaten by the Huns, and the Huns were also afraid of being beaten by the Yanmen Army, or the current Jin Army. The two sides are old opponents and have fought many times, but the Huns have never taken advantage of it. The shadow caused by the Yanmen Pass battle three years ago is still in the hearts of some people. Of course, the problem still needs to be solved, but now there are only two ways before the Huns: Either you can get better after seeing you and protect Hetao; Either abandon Hetao and do your best to eliminate the Xianbei. There are also great differences among the Huns on this. Thanks to the corrupt thousand-year dragon, star wind, snow movie mystery, love your life and book friends 201709121... for the rewards. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 511 Huang Taiji lobbies Temujin Chapter 511 Huang Taiji lobbying Temujin Chapter 510: Huang Taiji lobbies Temujin The Huns must also understand the principle that "if you don''t die, you will be injured by them." The Huns and the Jin army were already dying. If they could not completely eliminate the Xianbei this time, they would have to face the situation of being attacked from both sides in the future. There were many people within the Huns who supported the efforts to eliminate the Xianbei first, and then regaining the Hetao from the Jin army. But the Huns occupied Hetao for many years, and there were wealthy women and slaves of the Hun nobles in this area. How could it be easy to give up? Besides, the benefits obtained by the Huns are already great enough, and the current strength of the Xianbei is no longer a problem for the Huns. After protecting Hetao, the Xianbei can still be eliminated. So most people advocate Baohetao, after all, this involves too many people''s interests. Both plans have both pros and cons. Temujin couldn''t help but hesitate after weighing the pros and cons and did not make a decision for a long time. Just as the retreating troops were about to win, the Wuhuan envoy came to Temujin''s camp, and this person was Huang Taiji, the son of Nurhaci. After the account was recorded, Huang Taiji did not have any scruples and said straight to the point: "Dare you ask Shanyu, will the Huns retreat?" Temujin did not answer but frowned slightly, looking unhappy. After understanding, Tolei said unhappy: "Whether to withdraw the troops or not is the matter of my Huns'' own family. You Wuhuan have no right to ask about it." Huang Taiji sighed and shook his head, and said disappointedly: "I often hear people say that Temujin Shanyu is a grassland eagle and a great hero born in the Huns every thousand years. It''s a bit unworthy of his name when I see you today." ¡°Bold.¡± After being humiliated in public by a junior, Temujin was still calm and unhappy at all, but the Huns could not stand it. In their hearts, no one could humiliate the great Shanyu, so they all shouted that they would kill Huang Taiji. Temujin raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and then said lightly: "Huang Taiji, did you think you are Nurhaci''s son, so Ben Shanyu dared not kill you? Nurhaci is more than you." The words were full of threats. Huang Taiji was just Nurhaci''s eighth son. Will a hero like Nurhaci offend the Huns because of one son? Temujin thinks it will definitely not. Faced with the threat of death, Huang Taiji not only did not have any fear, but instead argued: "Dare you ask Shanyu whether it was the Xiongnu who brought me Wuhuan into the waters and said that the two families would divide the Xianbei equally?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Temujin''s eyes became colder and colder, and his words did not contain any emotion. Huang Taiji seemed not to see it, but instead asked sternly: "My Wuhuan took office, Shanyu, died in battle because he was involved in this muddy water. Now he has been with the Xianbei, but the Huns are going to retreat alone at this time. Where is the place where I Wuhuan? How about the place where the covenant was set at that time? Is it a hero who did this? " "Are you questioning this Shanyu?" Temujin stared at Huang Taiji. This was the second person besides Qin Hao who dared to talk to him like this, and Huang Taiji looked at Temujin without any fear. ¡°Isn¡¯t this obvious enough?¡± The atmosphere at the scene gradually became a little solidified, and the Hun generals couldn''t help but feel worried about Huang Taiji. Is this kid coming here from afar, just to die? But after a while, Temujin laughed and looked at Huang Taiji with admiration, saying, "I was so brave. I originally thought that only Nurhaci was the only capable man in Wuhuan, but now there is another Huang Taiji." Facing Temujin''s praise, Huang Taiji was still calm and said indifferently, "Shanyu praised me. I, Wuhuan, have emerged in many talented people, and Huang Taiji is just the most inconspicuous one." "Hmph." Temujin snorted coldly and sneered, "You just said that Qiu Liju died because of my Huns? Go back and ask your father, how did Qiu Liju die, Nurhaci knew it again." A hint of panic flashed in Huang Taiji''s eyes and said, "I don''t understand what the Shanyu is talking about." A trace of contempt flashed in Temujin''s eyes, but he did not delve into it. He continued, "Didn''t you just ask where Ben Shanyu wanted to set up a covenant? Now Ben Shanyu tells you that the only function of the covenant is to tear it down. A true strong man will never be bound by anything. Are you satisfied with this answer?" Huang Taiji''s eyes were full of surprises. He never expected that Temujin would ignore his personal reputation at all. He was such a terrible guy! "So, the Shanyu was determined to retreat?" Temujin smiled lightly and said nothing. Seeing this, Huang Taiji bowed and said, "Since that''s the case, it''s useless to say more. Let''s say goodbye first." After saying that, Huang Taiji ignored everyone and turned his head and walked out of the tent, but at this time, four guards walked out and stopped him. Seeing this, Huang Taiji turned his head and looked at Temujin. Seeing this, Temujin waved his hand and said lightly: "Let me go." Of course Temujin would not really leave Huang Taiji. First of all, his aura was not so low, and secondly, he didn''t want to offend Nurhaci so soon. The guards all retreated respectfully when they heard this. After Huang Taiji walked slowly to the gate of the camp, he turned his head and said meaningfully: "With the current strength of the Xianbei, even if the Xianbei does not have the Xiongnu, I, Wuhuan, can still defeat him. I hope Temujin Shanyu will not regret it at that time." After saying that, Huang Taiji was not staying, but Temujin''s eyes were full of gloom. Seeing that Huang Taiji had already walked away, he dragged him to Temujin and asked, "Shanyu, when will we withdraw our troops?" Temujin glared and dragged her eyes, shouting, "What kind of soldiers should we withdraw? Before we completely defeat the Xianbei, what kind of soldiers should we withdraw?" "No, you just now..." The drag was suddenly messy, and the previous ones and the next ones were completely unable to keep up with the rhythm. A trace of fear flashed in Temujin''s eyes and said in a calm voice: "Huang Taiji''s words awakened me. With the current strength of the Xianbei, both the Huns and the Wuhuan may swallow it alone. Nurhaci is not ordinary, and his ability to use troops is not inferior to me. If I, the Huns, retreated this time, it would be a chance to give Nurhaci a chance. If Nurhaci really annexes the remnants of Xianbei, the troubles caused by the Wuhuan in the future will be much greater than that of the Jin army. ¡± Temujin was determined to conquer the world, but the prerequisite for conquering the world was to unify the grasslands, so the Wuhuan was his biggest obstacle after defeating the Xianbei. In the battle to fight against the Xianbei, the Huns benefited the most, and their comprehensive strength is above the Wuhuan. As long as the current results can be completely digested, Temujin is absolutely sure to defeat the Wuhuan. But if Wuhuan annexes the remnants of Xianbei, the strength of the two sides will be basically in a state of equality, and the situation where one dominant one will become a confrontation between the two heroes. From the perspective of unifying the grassland, Temujin believed that Nurhaci''s threat was above Qin Wen and Qin Hao, so he would never allow Wuhuan to continue to strengthen his strength. (This chapter ends) Chapter 512 Nurhacis conspiracy Chapter 512 Nurhaci''s Conspiracy Chapter 511: Nurhaci''s conspiracy If the Jin army was one of the obstacles for Temujin to go south to the Central Plains, then the Wuhuan was the only stumbling block for the Huns to unify the grassland. The water in the Central Plains is too deep. Even the millions of Yellow Turban troops were unable to test the splash, so until they had absolute certainty, Temujin would not easily enter the Central Plains. And what is this absolute grasp? In Temujin''s eyes, it is to unify the grassland and then integrate the power of the entire grassland. Only in this way can the Han people be defeated. If Temujin wants to unify the grassland, he must not retreat. Otherwise, if Nurhaci really annexes the Xianbei completely, it would not be a joke. The Hun generals naturally understood this truth, but they were still unwilling to give up Hetao, and there were still many such people. "Do you really give up Hetao like this?" a Hun nobleman asked unwillingly. Temujin glanced at the man coldly and said lightly: "The temporary abandonment is for better occupation. Of course, this Shanyu naturally would not give up Hetao to Qin Wen. Ogedei, Zhebe, you two lead 30,000 cavalry back to Hetao, and be sure to protect Hetao before our army returns to the aid." "Yes, Shanyu." The two responded together. "All the remaining troops were left to continue fighting, and the Shanyu completely defeated the Xianbei within two months, and then returned to Hetao immediately. Whether Hetao can be protected depends on our own." "yes!" After everyone left, he was dragged down but he stayed alone. Temujin sighed and said, "If you want to ask, ask." Tuolei was full of doubts. He heard Shanyu''s speech and asked, "Shanyu, since the Wuhuan has the strength to annex the Xianbei, why should he bring me the Xiongnu together? Can they swallow the Xianbei and strengthen themselves alone?" "Why? Humph." A trace of coldness flashed in Temujin''s eyes. After a cold snort, he did not answer directly, but said to himself: "Nurhaci, do you want to weaken my Huns by strengthening Qin Wen? This Shanyu will not let you do it. Goguryeo should be a good chess piece." ¡ª¡ª¡ª Wuhuan Military Camp, Nurhaci''s tent. As soon as Huang Taiji entered the camp, Dorgon and his brothers surrounded him and began to ask around. "How is it? What did Temujin say?" "Yes, my Wuhuan was dragged into the water by his Huns. Now I will retreat without saying hello? His Huns are nothing." Huang Taiji would naturally say what he could say, but he knew that he could not say these things, so he had to smile bitterly and think of Nurhaci to look at them. Although Nurhaci is a burly and sturdy grassland man, his mind is extremely delicate. He can understand his son''s meaning at a glance, and immediately said in a deep voice: "You all go out." Dorgon and others were stunned, and then they left the tent unwillingly. Seeing that everyone left, Huang Taiji immediately stepped forward and said, "Ama, the baby is back." Nurhaci nodded with satisfaction, and then said lightly: "Is this trip still going well? Is Temujin not embarrassed you, right?" "If as Ama said, Temujin is a very thoughtful person and does not make things difficult for the child." "Since he has not made things difficult for you, he must have hit you, right?" Huang Taiji was stunned and turned to smile bitterly, "Ama is like a god." "Hahaha, this Temujin." Nurhaci laughed and said, "This is not a bad thing for you. Okay, what did Temujin say about withdrawing troops?" "Temujin did not say whether to withdraw the troops or not, but the implication was that he would definitely withdraw the troops, but the child thought that the Huns..." A trace of tricky look flashed in Huang Taiji''s eyes and he said solemnly: "I will never retreat." "Oh?" A trace of surprise flashed in Nurhaci''s eyes, and he asked with a faint smile: "Reason?" Huang Taiji couldn''t help but look at Temujin in his mind, and said in a deep voice: "Although there is only a little friendship between Karen and Temujin, Temujin''s attitude of not hiding his ambition at all left a deep impression on Karen. Tiemuzhen is extremely ambitious. What he wants is to unify the grassland. After the Xianbei Dynasty, I, Wuhuan, will be my last opponent. He will never watch my Wuhuan continue to grow, so he will never retreat. ¡± Nurhaci nodded with relief when he heard this and said, "I am very satisfied with this answer. It''s right not to retreat." Temujin, Temujin, so what if you can fight? The ended up being my plan. Nurhaci said secretly in his heart. Huang Taiji''s eyes were full of confusion and asked, "Ama, my child doesn''t understand. With my current strength, it is not impossible to swallow the remnants of Xianbei. Why do we have to pull the Xiongnu? Why don''t our Wuhuan clan swallow the Xianbei alone?" The Ukrainian and Huns have already occupied two-thirds of the territory and population of the Xianbei people, and the Huns have also occupied a large part of these two-thirds. So even if the Huns lost Hetao, if they continue to bite the flesh on Xianbei, their overall strength will still be stronger than that of Wuhuan. Of course, what Huang Taiji didn¡¯t understand the most was his father, and he even asked him to ¡°specially¡± remind Temujin? What''s going on? Nurhaci seemed to have guessed that his son would ask this long ago, and said with a smile: "I, Wuhuan, do have the ability to swallow the Xianbei, but if I really swallow the result, have you ever thought about it?" Huang Taiji frowned slightly, and after a little thought, he replied, "The Huns and I, Wuhuan, may start a war directly." A very simple truth is, if the Huns protected Hetao and Wuhuan swallowed the Xianbei, the Huns would definitely defeat them when their strength was above the Wuhuan, otherwise it would be difficult to defeat them when the Wuhuan''s strength surpassed the Huns. "That''s right." Nurhaci nodded with a smile, and then continued: "After the Huns annexed Mobei, they annexed most of the Xianbei. In the future, the Huns just want to expand, and there is no small force for him to annexed. But our Wuhuan can continue to grow by conquering Goguryeo, Sanhan, Baekje and other countries, and will definitely surpass the Huns. ¡± Now there are only three forces bordering the Huns, including Qin Wen in the south, Liu Yu in the southeast, Wuhuan in the east, and Wuhuan in the east, and Wuhuan in the big and small forces bordering the Wuhuan, and Wuhuan''s strength is the strongest among them. So Nurhaci would still be willing to give up the fat meat in his mouth to create a strong opponent for the Huns. After all, is the enemy of the enemy a friend? Nurhaci''s eyes flashed and he said confidently: "After sharing the Xianbei with the Huns, although I, Wuhuan, will be weak with the Huns for a period of time, there is still a place to expand my strength, but the Huns can only go to war with the Jin army. The Jin army, which could swallow Hetao, also grew much stronger, and the Qin father and son also repeatedly defeated the Huns'' offensive, which was definitely not so easy to deal with. The Jin army can help us hold up a large part of the Huns'' troops. When Wuhuan annexed Goguryeo and surpassed the Huns'' strength, we would not be afraid to go to war with the Huns again. ¡± £ After the update, please subscribe and recommend votes...Thanks to Sky City for its crying rewards. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 513 Xunzi Chaos Grassland Chapter 513 Xunzi Chaos the Grassland Chapter 512: Xunzi Chaos the Grassland It is precisely because of fear that he pays attention, and Nurhaci is quite afraid of Temujin. Nurhaci and Temujin have similar backgrounds. Both are younger brothers of the same clan, but they both sit in the position of the Shanyu, which makes Nurhaci have a strong curiosity about Temujin. In order to fully understand Temujin, Nurhaci conducted a lot of investigations, and the more information he sent back, the more admiration and fear Temujin. Temujin took only three years to change the fate of the Huns'' upcoming extermination, but also to make the Huns take the position of the new overlord of the grassland. After thinking from the perspective of others, Nurhaci found that if he was in Temujin''s position, even if he could do it in the end, he would not have thought of him without any delay. After judging others by oneself, Nurhaci has regarded Temujin as his biggest opponent in his life. This time, in order to plot against Temujin, he even took the initiative to give the Han people a chance to grow. Nurhaci was just to establish an enemy for Temujin, and at the same time he also bought time for himself. Faced with an opponent like Temujin, Nurhaci became a little unconfident. He was not sure to defeat Temujin head-on, so he sought stability. Huang Taiji on one side was already shocked. The Xianbei has not been destroyed yet, so his father has already thought so far? It should be noted that Nurhaci''s calculations involved the Huns, Jin army, and even the Liaodong countries. The calculations were only far-reaching and shocking. Is this strategy really come up with Amma? Huang Taiji suddenly felt that his father was a little unfamiliar, and he seemed to have never really understood Ama. "Ama wise." Huang Taiji looked admirable, and then suddenly remembered something and immediately said, "By the way, Ama, Temujin seemed to have guessed something in his uncle''s death." Nurhaci immediately frowned when he heard this and said in a deep voice: "Is it because you are not doing anything clean?" ¡°Absolutely impossible.¡± Huang Taiji quickly denied it. After seeing this, Nurhaci sneered, "Temujin, Temujin, if Yu Fuluo had not died at the hands of Zhao Zilong, he would have died at your hands. We are really similar, but the one who won must be me, Nurhaci." Seeing this, Huang Taiji asked carefully: "Ama, do you think Temujin will use this news to cause trouble for us?" "The possibility is not high. In the end, it depends on strength on the grassland. Such behavior is basically meaningless. But you have to be careful, let¡¯s leave this matter to you. If it is done, you will do the commander of the conquest of Goguryeo. ¡± Huang Taiji was overjoyed when he heard this and hurriedly said, "Thank you." After Huang Taiji left, an old man walked out from behind and bowed to Nurhaci, "Shanyu, the danger of Wuhuan can be solved, so I won''t keep much." Nurhaci glanced at the old man deeply, then took a deep breath, and said sincerely, "Sir, don''t you really consider staying? This Shanyu is willing to treat him with the courtesy of his teacher." The old man smiled indifferently and said, "Shanyu, if I knew my true identity, I would probably not have said that." "Mr. Xun has other identities besides the Confucian elders?" Nurhaci asked in confusion. "Xun Shuang, the leader of Confucianism today, is my husband''s nephew, and I am the leader of Confucianism in the last term. Shanyu knows that he can be the leader of the family. Does this mean anything?" Nurhaci was stunned. Although he yearned for the flower world in the Central Plains, how could he know the core secrets of the hundreds of schools? Seeing Nurhaci shook his head, the old man smiled and said, "It means at least having and super first-class internal energy cultivation. Now Shanyu knows what it means to invite me." Xun Shuang became the leader of Confucianism twenty years ago, and this person was the previous leader of Confucianism. So he is... Xun Kuang (notice)! ! Nurhaci reacted instantly, and then he was shocked. The internal cultivation warriors in the Central Plains are basically the older they are, and the higher their internal strength cultivation is. This person had a first-class internal strength cultivation twenty years ago. What about now twenty years later? I actually stayed alone with someone who can kill me instantly for so long! Nurhaci subconsciously took a few steps back and bowed awkwardly: "What the sir said is that it is my Shanyu Menglang." Nurhaci originally thought that the old man surnamed Xun was just a Confucian man with only ability but no power. If this is the case, he would have nothing to do with him. After all, if it weren''t for the old man''s suggestions, he wouldn''t have woken up from the temptation of annexing the Xianbei so quickly. But who thinks that this old man is the most top expert in the world, and no one in his own account can stop him, so how dare Nurhaci keep him by his side? After all, Xunzi was a Han Chinese. If he stayed with Nurhaci, wouldn¡¯t that mean he handed over his life to Xunzi? Nurhaci''s reaction was not concerned by the old man. Anyway, the purpose of this trip to restrain the alien races has been achieved, and even if he is left behind, he cannot truly help the alien race. "Shanyu, I will leave." The old man bowed and smiled. Nurhaci said with a look of regret: "Sir, go slowly." Looking at the old man''s gradually disappearing back, Nurhaci couldn''t help but sigh: "There are so many talents in the Central Plains. If we can unite, how can we live on the grassland?" As soon as he thought of this, Nurhaci couldn''t help but feel a little lucky. Although there were not as many talented people on the grassland as in the Central Plains, the unity between his own tribes was a hundred times better than that of the Han people. "You can continue to fight in the internal struggle. One day, the Han people''s country belongs to me, Nurhaci." Nurhaci sneered and said to himself, without any anger of Confucianism. In his opinion, this is just mutual use, and not sure who can use it. At the same time, Xunqiu, who was walking far away, also returned to his head, looked at the direction of the Wuhuan military camp, and said to himself, "Hu Zhao, Hu Zhao, you are a thief, but you asked me, Confucianism, to wipe your butt. But if it weren''t for this trip, I really didn''t know that there were so many capable people among the alien race." As soon as he thought of this, Xunzi''s face couldn''t help but become solemn. "Fortunately, two people were born in the grassland in this life. No, they were several geniuses, otherwise my Chinese people would really suffer." Thinking of the chaotic situation in the Central Plains and the Confucian strategy of casting nets everywhere, Xunqiu shook his head helplessly. "Xun Shuang, Xun Shuang, I, Confucianism, have a good hand, but I was beaten up by you. There will be great governance after the chaos. Then, what should I do if you call me Confucianism?" At this time, the appearance of many young Confucian talents such as Xun Yu all appeared in Xun Zhi''s mind. "After all, this world belongs to their younger generation, so I''d better off getting involved!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª Sizhou, Luoyang, a certain stronghold in Taipingwei. "Left envoy, two good news came from below." Yang Dingtian, who was in charge of Sizhou intelligence, suddenly became energetic when he heard this and hurriedly urged: "Why don''t you tell me!" "The first one is that I found General Xiang Yu''s whereabouts. I thought that the general had indeed gone to Yan Gong''s tomb." "That''s great, keep an eye on me." Yang Dingtian was overjoyed and then urged, "What about the second one?" "The second is that Qin Wen''s wife Jia Yu secretly headed south and was suspected to be heading to Nanyang." Yang Dingtian''s pupils suddenly shrank, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "Qin Wen and Qin Hao, the death of the great wise and good teachers, and the revenge of millions of Yellow Turban brothers, I, Yang Dingtian, and you guys, slowly calculate it!" £ The second update is here, please subscribe and recommend votes¡­ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 514 Xiang Yu was shocked when he came out of the world (Part 1) Chapter 514 Xiang Yu was shocked when he came out of the world (Part 1) Chapter 513: Xiang Yu was shocked when he came out of the world (Part 1) The million-dollar Yellow Turban army carried the hope of the people of the world, but on the way to the Western Expedition, they met Qin Wen and Qin Hao and his son. It was so heartbreaking that they finally failed. The Qin father and son were just loyal to their duties, and they had no stain on their lives, so they did not attract too many infamousness. People could only attribute it to the unfulfilled fortune of the Han Dynasty. However, the Yellow Turbans have tens of millions of people, and some of them are unable to think about it. They blame all the sins of Zhang Jiao not winning the army, including the Qin father and son, and Yang Dingtian is one of them. "Is General Xiang Yu returning to Yan Gong''s cemetery now?" Yang Dingtian asked. "It''s still here, General Xiang has been kneeling in front of Yan Cemetery for a whole day." "Okay, this shows that Xiang Yu still has feelings for the Yellow Turbans and feels guilty about Yan Gong, so he will definitely help us. I will rush over immediately." Yang Dingtian looked in the direction of the south behind his hands and sneered, "General Xiang is an important official of my Ming Dynasty. If you want him to return this time, you need to have a great gift. I believe you will definitely like this great gift." ¡ª¡ª¡ª Luoyang, Xiang Yan¡¯s tomb. Xiang Yan''s tomb was just an ordinary earth slope, and then his name was engraved with a wooden board, which was simply so simple that it could not be more simple. However, compared to Zhang Jiao, even if he cannot be buried, Xiang Yan''s treatment is no longer good. From the different treatment of this master and one general, people all over the world also saw the spirit of the Han court. They could be so mean to both corpses, let alone to people? Of course, the fundamental purpose of the Han Dynasty arranged Xiang Yan¡¯s tomb so simply was to lead Xiang Yu. I don¡¯t know where Wang Yue knew that Xiang Yu was not in the Ming Dynasty, so he spread rumors in the Ming Dynasty, and arranged for Da Ho to wait for the rabbit next to Xiang Yan¡¯s tomb. Wang Yue thought Xiang Yu would definitely come to his grandfather¡¯s grave, and the facts also proved that Wang Yue was indeed guessing it correctly. But just before Xiang Yu arrived, Wang Yue transferred all the staff arranged for him due to other matters in Sizhou. Fortunately, Wang Yue transferred everyone away, otherwise there would definitely be a big battle in front of Xiang Yan''s tomb. Who in the world can stop Xiang Yu, who has been seriously injured and recovered? Anyway, it is definitely impossible to stop it with just a master Wang Yue. After rushing to Xiang Yan''s tomb without stopping, he saw a burly man kneeling in front of the tomb, and a signature halberd was inserted beside him. Seeing this, Yang Dingtian finally breathed a sigh of relief. Yang Dingtian stepped off his horse and walked slowly behind Xiang Yu, knelt down on one knee and said respectfully: "Prince Taiping Guard, Ming Cult''s left envoy Guangming, Yang Dingtian, pay homage to General Xiang." Yang Dingtian was still dissatisfied with Xiang Yu. After all, if Xiang Yu hadn''t been defeated first, how could there be a situation where he would have been trapped in the future? Yang Dingtian even believed that the Yellow Turban would fail and Xiang Yu would bear the main responsibility, but in front of Xiang Yu, Yang Dingtian did not dare to express his dissatisfaction. Not to mention the difference in status between the two sides, it is also a difference in heaven and earth in terms of force. Yang Dingtian is just a top-notch late-stage warrior, and he has not even reached the level of a master. When Xiang Yu was still in the first-class realm, he had already achieved the record of killing the master head-on, and now he has reached the level of a master. If he wants to kill a super-class warrior, it is as simple as cutting a vegetable. So Yang Dingtian dared to be arrogant, not to mention that he still asked for help from Xiang Yu this time. Yes, Yang Dingtian is only at the top late stage, and Qin Hao actually overestimated the heroes who were born in a balanced manner. Compared with the heroes in history, these fictional film and television characters are indeed not at the right time. Among the nine heroes this time, in addition to Zhang Daoling and Bodhidharma''s stable masters, Zhang Sanfeng is currently just a master with the potential of a master. As for the others, they are basically among the top and the masters. With such strength alone, they can barely thrive in the world. If they really go to the battlefield, they may not know how to die. Yang Dingtian had lowered his posture, but Xiang Yu still did not respond and still knelt down, as if an old monk had entered a state of meditation. Seeing this, Yang Dingtian suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart and said, "General, don''t you know the Ming Cult yet?" Xiang Yu still did not respond, and Yang Dingtian had no choice but to continue chatting awkwardly. "It''s so. Since the defeat of the Yellow Turban War in Sizhou, all the schools of thought led by Confucianism and Taoism have all taken the blame for our Taiping religion. Faced with internal and external difficulties, Your Majesty really had no choice, so he changed the Taiping Sect from open to darkness and changed its name to Ming Sect to prevent the various schools of thought..." As an old minister in the Zhang Jiao era, Yang Dingtian was very loyal to the Ming Dynasty. In order to solve the current predicament of the Ming Dynasty, Yang Dingtian did not hesitate to plan a prisoner riot in Sizhou, in order to rescue these prisoners so that the Ming Dynasty had enough troops to deal with the current situation of being in trouble on all sides. If this operation fails, Sizhou''s 600,000 prisoners of war may repeat the mistakes of Changping''s prisoners of war. Even if it fails, most of them will be killed or injured. In other words, regardless of success or not, Yang Dingtian, the planner, was destined to be a bad reputation, but he still did it for the sake of Mingyang. Under Yang Dingtian''s planning, fifty of the 120 prisoners of war camps in Sizhou have been infiltrated by Taiping Guards, and the emotions of nearly 200,000 prisoners of war have been mobilized. Just before the uprising, Yang Dingtian suddenly realized that he was not a military general and did not know any military tactics. He had never led the army, and could he really break through Dagu Pass and bring his brothers back to Yanzhou? Sizhou is already on the string. Yang Dingtian had no choice but to borrow a general from Yanzhou, and at this moment Xiang Yu appeared. At present, in the Ming Dynasty, who can match Xiang Yu, a "god of war" except Zhu Yuanzhang? Besides, Xiang Yu never said that he would get rid of the Yellow Turbans. Now he is still a Taiping scholar in the Yellow Turban Que, so Yang Dingtian could naturally come to ask Xiang Yu to be the leader of this prisoner riot. "Your Majesty is worthy of being the descendant of the great wise and good teacher. It has only been three months since the throne. My internal form of the Ming Dynasty is much better than before..." Yang Dingtian said a lot of good things to Zhang Sheng because he was afraid that Xiang Yu would be dissatisfied with Zhang Sheng''s ascending the throne. After all, before Zhang Sheng, Xiang Yu had also been the candidate for the throne, but unfortunately he failed to stand the test. Yang Dingtian said a lot to Xiang Yu, but Xiang Yu didn''t even move his mouth. Just when Yang Dingtian thought it was impossible to invite Xiang Yu, Xiang Yu spoke. "Tell me your purpose directly." Yang Dingtian was stunned and then overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Faced with a person like Xiang Yu, Yang Dingtian naturally did not dare to keep it up and explained the whole story clearly. Xiang Yu is finally born again. Why don¡¯t you vote for Xiang Yu? Please subscribe, please recommend votes¡­ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 515 Xiang Yu was shocked when he came out of the world (Zhong) Chapter 515 Xiang Yu was shocked when he appeared (Zhong) Chapter 514: Xiang Yu''s world is shocked (Zhong) After saying that, Yang Dingtian looked at Xiang Yu carefully and quietly waited for Xiang Yu''s response. Since Xiang Yu''s back was facing Yang Dingtian, Yang Dingtian could not see Xiang Yu''s face, and this kind of waiting was undoubtedly very painful. After a while, Xiang Yu finally spoke again. "Have you considered the consequences of failure?" Yang Dingtian was immediately overjoyed when he heard this. Xiang Yu did not refuse directly, which shows that there is still a high possibility of help. "Of course I have considered that the possibility of failure of this operation is indeed extremely high, but as long as the general helps, the brothers can definitely break the Dagu Pass and return to the court." A soldier is the courage of a general, and a general is the soul of a soldier. The Yellow Turban prisoners of war are veterans and are not willing to be captured. If an excellent commander raises his arms and calls out, even if he cannot exert his peak combat power, he will still be terrifying. Although Yang Dingtian''s words were extremely inflammatory, Xiang Yu was not a fledgling novice, so he would not be so easily persuaded. "Break the Oguchi Pass?" A hint of mockery flashed across Xiang Yu''s lips and said lightly: "With a group of prisoners who had just fled from the prisoner-of-war camp, I want to break the Ogu Pass, one of the eight passes in Luoyang? It''s a fool!" On the way to Sizhou to Yanzhou, there are two passes that are easy to defend and difficult to attack, namely Dagu Pass and Hulao Pass. Hulao Pass was burned down by Qin Wen at the time and is still under reconstruction. However, it is not known how long it will take to be completed, so Ogu Pass has become the only barrier between Sizhou and Yanzhou. Is Otani Pass solid? The answer is naturally unquestionable. Bai Qi led a 15,000 army, but he blocked the fierce attacks of Zhang Shicheng and Zhu Yuanzhang by more than 200,000 troops, and finally forced Chen Youliang to surrender. In the battle at Ogu Pass, although Bai Qi''s command ability accounts for a huge part of the credit, it cannot erase the strength of Ogu Pass itself. Such a solid level could not be broken even by the fully armed Yellow Turban Army. How could a group of prisoners of war be defeated? If you cannot break the Dagu Pass, you will not be able to escape back to Yanzhou, and the only one who awaits these prisoners of war will naturally be death. Yang Dingtian couldn''t help but sigh in his heart when he heard this. Xiang Yu is worthy of being a famous general of a generation, and he is indeed not so easy to fool. "Don''t worry, general, my subordinates have made careful arrangements. Yanshi County has a Han army''s instrument depot, and there are not many defenders. After the uprising, our army can take down Yanshi as quickly as possible, arm some of the brothers, and then attack Dagu Pass." "If this is the case, it is still impossible to break through the Dagu Pass." Xiang Yu said lightly. If the Dagu Pass is so easy to conquer, how could the Yellow Turban be trapped to death? "General, if the general of Oguri Pass is a famous general like Qin Hao and Bai Qi, the possibility of breaking is naturally slim. But now the general of Oguri Pass is just an incompetent person, and his subordinates have already installed people in the pass in advance. At that time, the inside and outside can definitely break the pass." A trace of surprise flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes. Unexpectedly, this little deputy commander of Taiping Guard was arranged so thoughtfully, and he was indeed a talent! In such a dangerous place as Ogu Pass, the Han Dynasty dared to arrange an incompetent person to guard it. Liu Hong was so stupid. Xiang Yu thought to himself. From being rescued by Hua Tuo and to learning the truth about the "Dragon Trap" from Guiguzi, Xiang Yu was suffering all the time. So before Xiang Yu''s injuries healed, he kept trying to rush back to Sizhou to participate in this last battle that would be defeated, and at the same time he also atones for his own crimes. But the previous battle was really too serious. Xiang Yu''s old injury relapsed before he arrived in Sizhou, and was rescued by the local people. After Xiang Yu woke up, the Yellow Turbans had surrendered, and Zhang Jiao and Xiang Yan were both dead. Even if he went there, it would be useless. He had to recover the wound first. Xiang Yu had never let go of the Yellow Turban in his heart, otherwise he would have refused from the beginning. He just didn''t believe that prisoners of war could break through the Dagu Pass. Xiang Yu didn''t want to do a useless attack, but if it was really feasible, Xiang Yu would certainly not be indifferent, and of course he still had concerns in his heart. "There are a total of 600,000 Yellow Turban prisoners in Sizhou, and you also said that forty prisoners of war have penetrated, which means that up to 200,000 prisoners of war can be rescued. Have you considered what the consequences of the remaining 400,000?" Faced with Xiang Yu''s questioning, Yang Dingtian was speechless. With the Taiping Wei¡¯s manpower in Sizhou, it is already the limit to be able to rescue 200,000, and the remaining 400,000 will inevitably bear the anger of the Han army. After a trace of firmness flashed in Yang Dingtian''s eyes, he said in a deep voice: "For the Ming Dynasty and for Your Majesty, Yang Dingtian is willing to bear all the infamy." Xiang Yu couldn''t help but feel a little respect in his heart when he heard this. The Yellow Turban has never lacked loyal and righteous people, but why is the heart of a person not as good as heaven! Forget it, it¡¯s time for me, Xiang Yu, to atone for my sins! Xiang Yu said in his heart. Just as Xiang Yu was about to get up, a group of people who belonged to Da Ho came over, and the leader was a young swordsman. The swordsman was immediately overjoyed when he saw Yang Dingtian, pulled out his long sword and laughed, "Yang Dingtian, you finally showed up. It depends on how you escape this time." Looking at the hundreds of pursuers in front of him and the young swordsman in charge, Yang Dingtian gritted his teeth and said, "Shi...ah..." Yang Dingtian did not live well in Sizhou. He was initially chased by King Yue of Sword Saint to later being chased by Wang Yue''s disciple Shi A. Wang Yue is an old master, and Yang Dingtian is no match for him, so if he can''t beat him, he has to hide. Later, Wang Yue returned to Guanzhong, while Shi Azer stayed to continue the mission. Can Yang Dingtian not beat the old or the younger ones? Yang Dingtian originally wanted to kill Shi A to take revenge on Wang Yue, but who knew that Shi A''s cultivation is not low, and he has the first-class internal energy cultivation level, so he can already deal with Yang Dingtian. Shi A is not stupid either. He knows that he is not Yang Dingtian''s opponent, so he never fights alone with Yang Dingtian, and Yang Dingtian has not been able to do anything about Shi A. Seeing that the other party had nearly 200 people, and there were only a dozen people on his own, Yang Dingtian was already determined to retreat, so he came to Xiang Yu and whispered, "General Xiang, you go first, I will come down to cut off the back for you." "Yang Dingtian, you provoke the rebellion of prisoners of war and endanger the stability of Sizhou. Today, I, Shi A, will kill your head." "Commander, you see there is still one person there." "Um?" At this time, Shi Ah also found Xiang Yu kneeling in front of the tomb, and immediately frowned and said, "This person must be a member of Huang Zhezi, let''s kill him together. Brothers, kill!" As he said that, Shi A took the lead in holding a sword and slaying towards Yang Dingtian, and behind him was more than two hundred swordsman. "General, go quickly, it will be too late if you don''t leave." Yang Dingtian urged anxiously. He was not afraid that Xiang Yu would not be able to defeat him, but that alarming the Han Dynasty would affect the subsequent plans. Xiang Yu is about to start showing off, please subscribe and recommend votes... £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 516 Xiang Yu was shocked when he came out of Chapter 516 Xiang Yu was shocked when he came out of the world (Part 2) Chapter 515: Xiang Yu was shocked when he came out of the world (Part 2) Faced with the siege of nearly two hundred swordsmen, more than a dozen Taiping Guards were not afraid at all, and they all looked as if they were ready to defend themselves next to the tombstone. Just as the two sides were about to fight, Xiang Yu turned his head and looked at Yang Dingtian indifferently. Yang Dingtian subconsciously trembled when he saw this body. The yang eyes of the sky will never forget them for the rest of his life. It was like a pool of stagnant water, making him shiver with coldness. Xiang Yu slowly stood up, and Shi A who was approaching suddenly became very interested in this person, and his long sword went straight toward Xiang Yu. "Go to die." Shi Ah shouted violently, but before his sword could approach Xiang Yu, he saw a scene that he would never forget for his life. A huge murderous aura blew away from Xiang Yu as the axis, making Shi Abdou almost unable to open his eyes. After the murderous aura passed, it seemed as if a stream of air surged around Xiang Yu quickly, and even his space became blurred. Such an amazing scene really shocked everyone, and they stopped and stopped and were shocked. ¡°Release internal force.¡± Shi A looked shocked, and after swallowing his saliva, he said bitterly: "You, you are actually... a master." If he was just an ordinary master, Shi A would not have been so surprised, after all, his master Wang Yue was also a master. But this internal force and momentum that has almost turned virtual into reality cannot be achieved by ordinary masters. This is already touching the edge of the great master. "The peak of the Grandmaster!" Everyone thought in their hearts. When Xiang Yu turned around, everyone was almost scared when they saw Xiang Yu''s face. Shi Ah even grew his mouth and said tremblingly, "You, you are, Xiang Yu." The **** of war Xiang Yu has the most records of killing generals. He is recognized as the number one general in the world and is the man standing at the top of the warriors. Genius warriors like Xiang Yu can fight against the master before they reach the master. Although they are not a master now, you don¡¯t need to think about it. Generally, masters are his opponents. Such a genius, let alone Shi, even if the Sword Saint King Yue personally came, he would probably only run away. "It''s over, I''m dead." Shi A and others thought in great despair. If it were other masters, even if Shi Ah could not win, he might not be able to fight. However, when facing Xiang Yu, they were not enough to kill. Xiang Yu had no feelings in his double pupils, and his eyes were filled with grain of war, and even worse, he couldn''t even hold the sword. "roll." Xiang Yu coldly spoke out a very humiliating word, but in Shi A''s eyes it looked like a gospel. "Okay, get out, let''s get out, get out right away." Between fate and dignity, Shi A chose to save her life, and in his opinion, it was not embarrassing to face Xiang Yu''s escape. More than 200 people came in a fierce manner, but the trend was so embarrassing that Yang Dingtian and others were stunned. This, is it scared away? It''s too exaggerated, right? Yang Dingtian thought in disbelief, and was also re-estimating Xiang Yu''s role and prestige. Suddenly feeling a sharp gaze. After falling on him, Yang Dingtian suddenly became subconscious and looked at Xiang Yu with some fear. Xiang Yu glanced at him coldly and said lightly: "If I remember correctly, the Emperor of Ming Dynasty appointed me as General of the Chariot and Cavalry?" "That''s right, General Xiang''s power is second only to General Digong, which shows that Your Majesty still attaches great importance to you." Yang Dingtian continued to work hard to say good things to Zhang Sheng, and Xiang Yu nodded after hearing this and said, "I am the General of the Cheqi and Cavalry. I have the greatest official position in Sizhou. In order to ensure that this operation can be successful, you must obey my orders." Yang Dingtian was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Yes, the general has an order, and we will definitely obey it." Xiang Yu immediately arranged a task for Yang Dingtian. After all, his whereabouts had been exposed, so he had to act before the Han Dynasty could react, and there was not much time left for them. After Yang Dingtian and others left, Xiang Yu immediately pulled out the Overlord''s Sphur beside him, and his face couldn''t help but become complicated. Xiang Yu never expected that when he was seriously injured and relapsed, he would still encounter Shi Lan who was released by Qin Hao. In this chaotic world, the possibility of two people reuniting once they separate can be almost negligible. But Xiang Yu and Yu Shilan met again. What is this not fate? However, the reunion between the two did not have the dry fire as imagined, nor did the couple have the same ties as they were, but the endless indifference. Shi Lan took care of Xiang Yu for two months. After Xiang Yu was mostly injured, she threw down the Overlord''s Sphur and left alone. In the past two months, the two had not said a word. Xiang Yu could not forgive Shi Lan''s betrayal, and Shi Lan also had no face to face Xiang Yu, so the two could only separate. Looking at the halberd in his hand, a trace of tenderness flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes and he said to himself, "Maybe you did the right thing. I have nothing else except to bring killing to the world. What is my life for?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª In the third year of Zhongping, on August 5, another news spread rapidly throughout the world, that is, Xiang Yu appeared in Luoyang. As the world''s number one general and general of the Ming Dynasty''s chariots and cavalry, Xiang Yu''s little movements involve the eyes of countless forces. Xiang Yu appeared in Luoyang at this time. Can there be any good things? Sure enough, on August 6, forty of the 120 prisoners of war camps in Sizhou launched riots at the same time. Nearly 200,000 Yellow Turban prisoners of war broke out of the prisoner-of-war camp. Under the command of Xiang Yu, the 200,000 prisoners of war were not in any chaos, but were organized and disciplined to fight Yanshi County, which was closest to Dagu Pass. The Yanshi County Magistrate was afraid of Xiang Yu like a tiger, and eventually fled without fighting, and the Yanshi Armory just gave Xiang Yu so much money. Xiang Yu integrated the prisoners on the spot, and finally quickly chose 40,000 elite troops to be armed, and then rushed to Dagu Pass in a mighty manner. Xiang Yu is indeed worthy of being Xiang Yu. If he doesn''t take action, he will shock the world as soon as he takes action. After learning the news, Lu Zhi, the governor of Sizhou, dispatched troops to closely monitor the other prisoners of war, and directly suppressed the slightest movement, while the other side sent troops to encircle and suppress them. Since the Han Dynasty only left 100,000 troops in Sizhou, Lu Zhi was unable to take into account both. In desperation, Lu Zhi had to mobilize the 50,000 Liangzhou troops left by Dong Zhuo, and ordered Hedong Prefect Yang Jian and Henoi Prefect Li Yuan to cooperate in the "suppression of bandits". Hedong, Anyi. "Xiang Yu, the killer is irreconcilable, I, Yang Jian, swear to kill you." Yang Jian''s eyes were full of hatred, and then he ordered the generals to the hall: "Yuwen Cheng-du, Yang Lin, Wu Jianzhang..." The generals led by Yuwen Chengdu stood up together and said in unison: "The last general is here." "You will follow my prefect to siege and kill Xiang Yu, the rebel. If you don''t kill Xiang Yu this time, I will not swear to return to the army." "No." £ Before the heroes fight against Dong, the most exciting decisive battle is coming. The quality of the generals is definitely far beyond all previous battles. You might as well guess who will be there. Please subscribe and recommend tickets¡­ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 517 Li Yuanba joins hands with Yuwen Chengdu? Chapter 517 Li Yuanba joins forces with Yuwen Cheng-Du? Chapter 516: Li Yuanba joins forces with Yuwen Cheng-Du? Hanoi, Huai County. After Li Yuan received the news from Xiang Yu, his reaction was similar to that of Yang Jian. He immediately sent out the most elite army in Hanoi to let Li Shimin lead him to strangle Xiang Yu together. Before going to the war, Li Yuan held Li Yuanba''s hand tightly and in a pleading tone, he reminded: "Yuanba, you must kill Xiang Yu this time." Li Yuanba immediately grinned and silly when he heard this, then patted his chest and said confidently: "Dad, don''t worry, the child will definitely smash Xiang Yu to death and use his head to celebrate his father''s birthday." The Liangzhou rebellion was pacified by Dong Zhuo two months ago, and Li Yuanba would return to Hanoi this time to celebrate his biological father Li Yuan''s birthday. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yu was reborn. The Li family and Xiang Yu are deeply frightened. Since Li Yuanba met this time, can Li Yuanba still miss it? The Li family in Longxi is not a big family, and it is very difficult to cultivate a talent, but Li Jiancheng, Li Yuanji, Li Daozong and Li Shentong died one after another at the hands of Xiang Yu. This hatred cannot be resolved at all, and one side must fall completely. This time Li Yuanba happened to return in time, which was undoubtedly a chance to take revenge given by God. He would never give up without killing Xiang Yu. "Yuanba, remember, this time, it is not to celebrate your father''s birthday, but to avenge your three brothers. Jiancheng, Yuanji and Prince Dong Qi were all killed by Xiang Yu''s thief. Xiang Yu died with his eyes open for his father." Li Yuan''s grief and anger also infected Li Yuanba. Li Yuanba was indeed stupid, but his feelings for his family were still there. He stopped smirking at this time, but instead showed a rare serious look. "Don''t worry, father, the child will definitely avenge his three brothers and two uncles." Li Yuan was still not relieved, so he looked at Li Shimin on the side again. Li Shimin has married the daughter of the Dong family, and after getting married, he has become more calm. Now he is Dong Zhuo''s right-hand man. Li Shimin nodded solemnly, and after a murderous aura flashed in his eyes, he said in a deep voice: "My father is not the only one who sieges Xiang Yu this time. Although Yuwen Cheng, under the command of Prefect Yang, was inferior to Yuanba, he also had the courage to be inappropriate and was not much more than Ran Min. Therefore, this time Yuanba and Yuwen Chengdu joined forces, and Xiang Yu would definitely die even if he was born again. ¡± Hearing this, Li Yuan finally felt relieved, and then grabbed Li Shimin''s hand and said, "Be careful, your father has lost two sons. If any of you two fails, you will be really..." "Don''t worry, father, the child knows it. There will be no big risks this time." After watching his two sons leave, Li Yuan suddenly felt something was wrong and felt as if someone was missing. "not good." Li Yuan screamed in surprise, and then hurriedly asked the butler: "Where is the lady?" "The lady said she was feeling a little uncomfortable and was resting in the boudoir, so she didn''t come to see her off." When Li Yuan rushed to Li Xiuning''s boudoir and lifted up the bedding on the bed, there was no trace of Li Xiuning except for a tied maid. The housekeeper quickly woke up the maid and asked, "Where are you going?" "Miss, she took Longquan, the head of the family, and said she wanted to do it for the eldest and third masters, so she sneaked into the second master''s guard." "What? Xiuning actually took Longquan away?" Li Yuan was shocked. There was a secret that no one except the head of the Li family knew about Jianlongquan. Longquan is the sword of the head of the Li family, but in fact, this sword is the fifth highest-ranking sword among the top ten famous swords... Seven-star Longyuan. The Li family has protected the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss for hundreds of years. If it weren''t for Longquan as a disguise, I''m afraid there would be many people coming to seize the sword. Li Xiuning didn''t know that Long Yuan was in his hand. If Long Yuan was exposed, the Li family would not be able to live in peace in the future. "Send someone to chase me quickly. Be sure to bring the lady and Longquan back together." Li Yuan shouted angrily. At the same time, Li Shimin also discovered his sister hiding in the guard and felt a headache for this. "Second brother, I won''t go back." Li Xiuning said with an unhappy look on her face. "My sister is obedient. Second brother is going to fight, so don''t cause trouble." Li Xiuning covered her ears and shook her head, "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I just won''t go back anyway." As he said that, Li Xiuning ran to Li Yuanba and threatened halfway, "Yuanba, my second brother is going to send my sister back, do you agree?" Li Yuanba seemed to be afraid of this sister, and he understood Li Xiuning''s meaning rarely, and said directly: "If you don''t agree, of course you won''t agree. Second brother, just let your sister stay." "Okay, I''ll vote for Yuanba, I vote for one, these are two votes, and second brother, you only have one vote, so you can''t drive me away." Li Shimin looked at this sister with a headache, and knew that she would not go back no matter what she said, so she had to nod helplessly. "I agreed, but I won''t make trouble for me." Li Xiuning patted his surging mind and said confidently: "Don''t worry, second brother." "There are absolutely no ones allowed to go on the battle in person." "knew." "besides¡­" "Second brother, you are so annoying, like a woman." Li Xiuning said impatiently, but in fact she wanted to fight for some freedom for herself. ¡°¡­¡± A cross suddenly broke out on Li Shimin''s forehead and said in a furious manner: "Either listen to me or go back, which one should I choose?" Seeing that his brother was angry, Li Xiuning immediately waved his hand and said with a smirk: "I listen to you, I just listen to my second brother." At this moment, the people from the Li Yuan sect had also chased him. "Second Young Master, the head of the family comes from a letter." After Li Shimin took it, he immediately took it apart, while Li Xiuning came over uneasyly and asked pretending to be obediently: "Second brother, what did he say?" Li Shimin couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said lightly: "What else can you say except taking you back?" "ah?" Li Xiuning immediately hugged Li Shimin''s arm and said pitifully: "If your elder brother is still here, you will definitely follow Xiuning. Second brother, we have made three rules, you can''t knock me away!" Li Shimin felt ache when he heard this, and then he said to the messenger directly: "Go back and tell his father that I will be optimistic about Xiuning so that he doesn''t have to worry." Li Xiuning was overjoyed and smiled and said, "Second brother is the best!" Li Xiuning didn''t know that he accidentally poked his brother''s pain, which made Li Shimin remember the death of his brother and his younger brother in front of him before Hulao Pass. "Xiang Yu, I, Li Shimin, will never let you go." Li Shimin thought with hatred. Xiang Yu probably never expected that his birth would attract two opponents that were not inferior to him, and both of them still had a **** hatred with him. A shocking battle will inevitably be avoided. £ Li Yuanba, Yuwen Chengdu and Xiang Yu, who else will be there? The plot behind is more exciting. Please recommend votes and subscribe... £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 518 The Grandmaster Zhang Sanfeng Chapter 518: The Grandmaster Zhang Sanfeng Chapter 517: The Grandmaster Zhang Sanfeng Chen Liu, the temporary palace of the Ming Dynasty. "What exactly does Fang La want to do?" "I asked him to save Hong Xiuquan from trouble, but he took the opportunity to occupy Hong Xiuquan''s territory?" "Don''t Fang La and Hong Xiuquan have a close relationship?" The reason why Fang La is like this is of course because Zhang Sheng rejected the Yin-Yang family, but Zhang Sheng was unaware of this. Facing the angry emperor Zhang Sheng, the civil and military officials in the court were speechless. Where did the personal relationship come from in the face of power? The situation that the Ming Dynasty has to face at the moment is really bad and cannot be broken any more. Hong Xiuquan has been forced to break through the south. What else can he say now? Let Fang La spit out the territory he swallowed? Everyone knows that this is impossible. Since Fang La dares to do it blatantly, he will definitely not be afraid of turning against the court. As for sending troops to attack, it is even more impossible. Not to mention whether it can send troops to attack, even if it can win, it will be a disadvantage for the Han Dynasty. The Han Dynasty cannot fight within the Ming Dynasty. Fang La also calculated that the court could not send troops to attack him, so he was so fearless. After succeeding, he still turned around at Hong Xiuquan. Hong Xiuquan''s fool actually believed that a big storm was about to blow. "Your Majesty, it''s useless to pursue the matter." Feng Yunshan stood up at this time and said, "I think it is better to take advantage of the situation to entrust Hong Xiuquan''s territory to Fang La. As for whether Fang La can defend it, it depends entirely on his own ability." Among the ministers of the Ming Dynasty, Feng Yunshan and Hong Xiuquan had the most gangsters, so they would attack Hong Xiuquan whenever they had the chance. However, this time, it was rare that no one stood up and spoke for Hong Xiuquan. Hong Xiuquan, who has completely lost power, has no choice but to take the risk of protecting himself? Politics is so cruel. After a little thought, Guo Jia stood up and said seriously: "Your Majesty, I will discuss that the Jianghuai land has always been rich, and the Han Dynasty will never ignore it, so let Governor Fang La come to resist the Han army in the south for the court." Guo Jia completely abandoned Fang La with just one word. Fang La now occupies most of Xuzhou and Jianghuai land. Such a large territory is enough to make anyone jealous. Therefore, the first hurdle that Fang La will face in the future will not be whether the Ming court will attack, but how to protect the territory under the siege of the Han princes. Yuan Shu and Cao Cao are not easy to deal with. Of course, the Ming Dynasty would definitely not give Fang La any assistance, which was the price of his vain of the imperial orders. Zhang Sheng sighed and said helplessly: "That''s all. By the way, the situation in Yuzhou has been completely corrupt. Is this reinforcement sent or not? Where will the army come from if sent?" The situation in Yanzhou has always been unoptimistic. The new recruits have not been trained yet, and the number of veterans is too small, so there is no power to rescue! "Report..." At this time, a beautiful black-clothed maid walked quickly to Zhang Sheng and handed over a scroll, and the woman was Yu Shilan. After Shi Lan and Xiang Yu parted, they felt that the world was great but they had no place to live. The one who had the deepest friendship with her was the predecessor, and the former number one Dongfang Sheng, was also the former number one yellow, so they took the initiative to come to the Ming Dynasty to join. But after meeting, Shi Lan was shocked. Dongfang Sheng, who was also a woman, actually had the pseudonym Zhang Sheng and became the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. This, is this, as a woman, the emperor of a country? Oh my God, how is this possible? Then when he thought about Shi Lan''s heart, he was extremely desperate. Having learned such a big shocking secret, can Zhang Sheng still let himself survive? Shi Lan thought she was dead, but Zhang Sheng not only did not kill Shi Lan, but instead asked Shi Lan to help manage the Taiping Guard. Zhang Sheng''s actions naturally have a profound meaning. She learned from Qin Hao about the relationship between Xiang Yu and Shi Lan. Xiang Yu could no longer wait for the throne, so it would be better to repay the favor and loyalty of Xiang Yu. After opening the scroll, Zhang Sheng''s expression suddenly became extremely exciting. Yang Dingtian, who regarded her confidant, actually took action first and then reported to plan such a big incident without authorization. Zhang Sheng did not doubt Yang Dingtian''s loyalty. Perhaps Yang Dingtian also had his own concerns, but ignoring the king was the crime of deceiving the king. In other words, Zhang Sheng never regarded himself as an emperor. If it were replaced by other emperors, Yang Dingtian would have died eight times. "Forget it, I think of your loyalty, I will let you go this time. If there is any, hum..." The report on the scroll is actually not complete. Yang Dingtian did not write about the kidnapping of Mrs. Qin Wen as a gift to Xiang Yu. If Zhang Sheng knew that Yang Dingtian was going to kidnap his future mother-in-law, his expression would definitely be quite wonderful. I am afraid that he would have the heart to kill him. After reading it, Zhang Sheng said to the ministers with a happy look on his face: "General Xiang Yu has appeared in Sizhou and rescued nearly 200,000 prisoners of war. If all these veterans returned to the Ming Dynasty, the court would have sufficient troops to support various places." The Ming Empire, which Zhang Sheng took over, was a broken ship full of loopholes. Basically, every territory had big and small problems. Although the small holes were almost repaired, the big holes were still not repaired. For the Ming Dynasty, the biggest hole was that the army was full of new recruits, so it was impossible to support all regions. If Xiang Yu could bring back nearly 200,000 prisoners of war, the Ming Dynasty could send reinforcements to support various places, and the situation would never be completely corrupt. Of course, sending reinforcements not only prevents the situation from getting out of control, but also a means to control the local area, which can check and balance the power of the local governor. Shi Lan''s face suddenly froze when she heard it. Xiang Yu, are you going to meet again? How should I face you? After hearing this, old ministers such as Zhang Niujiao and Zhang Baiqi shouted: "God bless the Ming Dynasty, God bless Your Majesty." Seeing the loyal minister cheering, Zhang Sheng couldn''t help but smile. Three months later, there was good news. And at this moment, a loud voice came. "What''s wrong today? Are you so happy?" After seeing the visitor, the ministers immediately bowed and said, "See General of the Earth." The visitor was Zhang Junbao, who was implanted into Zhang Bao by the system, and was also the master of Zhang Sanfeng. Under the compliment of the ministers, Zhang Sanfeng walked to the hall with a calm expression. Although his official position was a general, the old ministers were still used to calling him "General of the Earth". When Zhang Sheng saw that the person coming was Zhang Sanfeng, he immediately smiled and said, "Second Uncle, you are here." After Zhang Sanfeng performed a ceremony between the king and the minister, he also smiled and said, "I am here to send Your Majesty a double happiness." Zhang Sanfeng''s feelings for Zhang Sheng were very complicated. He knew that he was not the one who became the emperor, but the huge Ming Empire actually needed a woman to support him, which made him feel ashamed that he could not raise his head when facing Zhang Sheng. (This chapter ends) Chapter 519 Zhang Liang, Prime Minister of the Ming Dynasty Chapter 519: Zhang Liang, Prime Minister of the Ming Dynasty Chapter 518: Zhang Liang, Prime Minister of the Ming Dynasty "oh?" Zhang Sheng didn''t know what Zhang Sanfeng was thinking. He heard this and immediately asked with a smile: "Second uncle, where does this joy come from?" Zhang Sanfeng shouted outside, "Come in, third brother." Under everyone''s surprise gaze, General Daming Prime Minister Zhang Liang slowly walked to the hall and saluted, "Sinner Zhang Liang, pay homage to Your Majesty." Zhang Sheng''s eyes were full of surprises. If it weren''t for the difference between men and women, she would probably rush down excitedly and grab Zhang Liang''s hand to show her importance to Zhang Liang. "Prime Minister, no, the third uncle doesn''t have to be too polite," Zhang Sheng suppressed the excitement in his heart and said with a sincere look: "My nephew has been waiting for the third uncle to return for a long time." Zhang Sheng has worked so hard during this period. If Zhang Liang and Xiang Yu were there to assist her, many troubles could be avoided directly. At least the princes from all over the country would not dare to be so unscrupulous. But Zhang Liang had already recovered his freedom, but he had never returned to the Ming court. This also made Zhang Sheng think in his heart. Is Zhang Liang dissatisfied with his ascension to the throne? Fortunately, Zhang Liang finally came back. Looking at the handsome and demon-like niece on the dragon throne, Zhang Liang was filled with emotion. The reason why Zhang Liang delayed until now was to examine Zhang Sheng''s ability, and Zhang Sheng''s performance can be described as amazing. Even if I were me, I couldn¡¯t do much better than her, right? Zhang Liang sighed sincerely: Brother, you didn¡¯t choose the wrong person this time! Of course, no matter how amazing it is, Zhang Sheng has made many mistakes in the past three months of his reign, such as directly rejecting the Yin-Yang family! Zhang Liang also doesn''t like the Baijiajia, but now the Ming Dynasty is invincible, the situation is no longer bad, so no force should be let go, but Zhang Sheng wants to completely cut off the connection with the Baijiajiajiajia. Zhang Sheng¡¯s original intention is naturally good. After all, the Baijiajia has always been using the Yellow Turbans. The connection between the Ming Dynasty and the Baijiajiajiajia is not so easy to cut off. You should know that Zhang Jiao, the founder of the Yellow Turban, is both from the Yin-Yang family, Zhang Liang is also a Confucian family, Zhang Sanfeng is a Taoist, and even Zhang Sheng himself is a tyrant. This shows that the Yellow Turbans and the Hundred Schools have long since disappeared from each other. If they have to cut them off, they must be damaged. Fang La''s backlash is the best lesson, but the Ming Dynasty has really no longer had any turmoil. Zhang Liang was also afraid that Zhang Sheng would continue to act loyally, so he chose such a critical moment to return. Zhang Liang did not expect Zhang Sheng to accept the hundreds of schools, at least he could not become an enemy! As soon as he thought of this, Zhang Liang''s face immediately became extremely solemn, and he said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, my Ming Dynasty is now full of dangers. If you take a wrong step, you may be an endless abyss, so you must act carefully in the future." Zhang Sheng''s face froze. She knew that Zhang Liang had something in his words, and was blaming her for refusing the Yin-Yang family, but she did not regret it. ¡°Uncle San is right, he is better than being taught.¡± Zhang Sheng looked humbly asking for advice. In order to prevent Zhang Liang from continuing to preach, he quickly handed the scroll to Zhang Liang. "Uncle San, what do you think about this prisoner of war?" A hint of relief flashed in Zhang Liang''s eyes. At least Zhang Sheng was not disgusted with his preaching, but after watching it, Zhang Liang looked serious. "Your Majesty, our army must rescue these prisoners of war, otherwise our army will find it difficult to face this situation where enemies are everywhere, but the plan is a bit too rough." Zhang Sheng thought Yang Dingtian¡¯s plan was already perfect, but he didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Liang would be so unbearable, so he immediately said, ¡°Uncle San, is there any problem with this plan?¡± "There are many problems. First of all, Oguchi Pass is not so easy to win, and even if you can be defeated by luck, it is still difficult to return to Yanzhou. Most of the prisoners of war fleeing were infantry, and the Han Dynasty would never allow prisoners of war to flee back to Yanzhou. What if cavalry was sent to pursue it? Dong Zhuo left a Liangzhou Iron Cavalry in Sizhou! ¡± Zhang Sheng immediately realized the seriousness of the problem and hurriedly said, "What should I do?" Zhang Liang did not respond, but continued: "In addition, there are food and grass issues along the way. Nearly 200,000 prisoners of war from Sizhou to Yanzhou, it is impossible not to eat or drink along the way, and Yang Dingtian is too optimistic about food and grass issues." Zhang Sheng''s face couldn''t help but turn a little pale. Why didn''t she expect such an important question? She couldn''t help but rely more on Zhang Liang. ¡°Did Uncle San have any plans to teach me?¡± After Zhang Liang pondered for a moment, he nodded and said, "First, the court must send troops to respond immediately, if it is too late, it will be too late. Secondly, it is necessary to set up meals along the way, otherwise if the army is trapped in a food shortage, it may be dispersed after the escape. Finally, Your Majesty must send orders to Xiang Yu to set up defense lines along the way to snipe the invading enemy." Zhang Sheng had no objection to the previous two points, but he had some ideas about the last point. "Uncle San, all prisoners of war have just escaped from the prisoner-of-war camp and are not even equipped with weapons. How could they stop the pursuers of the Han Dynasty?" "Of course I can''t stop it." Zhang Liang sighed, and then said in a deep voice: "But now that things have come to this point, we can only give up the small and protect the big ones. There is no other way." ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Zhang Sheng looked helpless. She also wanted to save everyone, but this was impossible! Looking at the generals in the hall, Zhang Sheng said in a deep voice: "My generals, who is willing to take on this important task?" Zhu Yuanzhang and Li Zicheng stood up first and said in unison: "I wish..." Before he finished speaking, Zhang Sanfeng interrupted, "Your Majesty, Zhang Junbao is willing to take this important task." A hint of surprise flashed in Zhang Sheng''s eyes. She knew that Zhang Bao was hit hard after the defeat in Jizhou and had not personally led the army for a long time. This time, it was rare that he actually took the initiative to grab the mission. "Since that''s the case, let me leave it to my third uncle. The general will assist you with several other generals. You must bring your brothers back!" Zhang Sheng reminded seriously. A trace of determination flashed in Zhang Sanfeng''s eyes, and he clasped his fists and said in a deep voice: "No!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª Nanyang, Wancheng. "Lord, this is the candidate that has been found on the list." Qin Hao took the scroll from Weizhuang''s hand, opened it and read it, and was overjoyed. "Damn it, it''s really profitable that I have implanted into my own hands." Qin Hao thought in his heart. Baizhaoka summoned one hundred poets at once. Except for the five that Qin Hao got, the other ninety-five were randomly implanted everywhere. Qin Hao naturally had the mentality of making money one by one, and asked Weizhuang to check them one by one according to the list. Wei Zhuang did not disappoint Qin Hao''s trust. With the joint efforts of Hei Bingtai and Jinyiwei, there was a definite news just how long it had passed. From this we can see that Qin Hao''s strong investment in the Black Ice Platform and the Jinyiwei was completely worth the money. £ The summoning will be held again soon, and the summoned characters this time are very important, so please stay tuned! The second update is here, please subscribe and recommend tickets... £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 520 The King of Poetry and Ci Zong win over the Mi family Chapter 520: The King of Poetry and Ci Zong win over the Mi family Chapter 519: The King of Poetry and Ci Zong wins over the Mi family Most of the poets born this time were actually implanted into the aristocratic family. In this era, there are very few civilians receiving education. If you can¡¯t even read books, how can you talk about becoming a poet? In addition to the aristocratic families having the foundation to cultivate poets, there are basically few ordinary poets, and there are naturally even fewer who are of level, so the system can only implant them into aristocratic families of all sizes. Since these people are from aristocratic families, Weizhuang''s investigation work will naturally be much easier. After all, they are from aristocratic families and will always be a little famous, so they will not look for it at first glance. The results of this search were amazing, which made Qin Hao sigh that writing poetry is indeed the fastest way to become famous. "Han Yu actually became Han Fu''s son and became brothers with Han Xin? What a pity, they are all surnamed Han, so why don''t they become Han Fei''s brothers?" Han Yu was a minister of the Ministry of Rites, so his political attributes were not too low. Although Han Fu''s own ability was not good, he had two excellent sons in this life. Yuan Shao, with Han Xin and Han Yu around, can you still take Jizhou again as you wish in this life? Qin Hao couldn''t help but look forward to the future situation in Jizhou. "Lu You became a member of Lu Kang''s tribe. In addition to Lu Xun, the Lu family in Jiangdong has another general with both civil and military talents, which just makes up for Lu Kang''s weakness." In history, it was because Lu Kang refused to surrender, and after Sun Ce captured Lujiang, he slaughtered the Lu family. This time, Lu You, a man with both civil and military skills, can still beat the Sun family, but it is still okay to keep the family, right? When Qin Hao shook his head helplessly when he thought of Sun Jian having Sun Wu in this life. Lu You VS Sun Wu? You don''t have to think about the ending! "Song Yu, one of the four beauties, has she become the younger brother of the black-faced Song Jiang in this life?" Song Yu''s implanted identity made Qin Hao speechless. Song Yu is a famous beauty, and although Song Jiang is not ugly, he has nothing to do with beauty. "This is definitely not born to a mother!" Qin Hao couldn''t help but complain. "Li Yu was implanted into Li Yuan''s family, but unfortunately his implanted identity was not Li Yuan''s son, but it was difficult to threaten Li Shimin even if it was done. After all, Li Yu... Alas!" Among the people found in Weizhuang this time, in addition to those who were implanted in other forces, several of them were implanted under the Qin family''s forces. "Sima Xiangru was implanted into the Sima family? Sima Fang, the head of the Sima family, has been loyal to his father, so Sima Xiangru is probably stable." Qin Hao couldn''t help but recall the memories of Sima Xiangru in his mind. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "This person seems to be a pure writer? Forget it, just treat it as a mascot!" The two people following Sima Xiangru made Qin Hao a little excited. "Is Qin Guan my Qin family? And I am currently in Nanyang... Sure enough, all the people with the surname Qin belong to my family." "Qin Guan''s famous line: If the love between two people lasts for a long time, how can they stay day and night? Have I copied this song "The Magpie Bridge Fairy"?" Qin Hao has been a thief in poetry for four years, so he naturally plagiarized a lot of poetry, otherwise the reputation task would not have been carried out so quickly. Qin Hao naturally would not let go of Qin Guan, a poet who was respected as the genre of the graceful school, but he doesn''t remember which song it was. "Have you copied it? Or not? Forget it, I''m sorry, brother, if I really copied your famous work, as a lord and my fellow clan, I can only compensate you for your official position as a long time ago." When Qin Hao turned his gaze to the last person, he couldn''t help but feel shocked. "Bai Juyi, who is known as the King of Poetry, actually became Bai Qi''s younger brother? I remember that Bai Juyi seemed to be the descendant of Bai Qi, and it was not bad to be implanted in this life. Although Bai Juyi in history has been extremely intelligent since childhood, his life experience is relatively miserable. His hair is all white at a young age. In this life, Bai Juyi became a good child. As the backstage, Bai Qi, the military **** brother, was destined to be open-minded. ¡± In such a short time, it is already quite amazing that Weizhuang can find news about so many people. Qin Hao was already very satisfied with getting Qin Guan and Bai Juyi. The only pity is that the other people have special identities, and Qin Hao couldn''t even recruit them. "Brother Wei Zhuang, thank you for your hard work this time!" Qin Hao said with a smile. "The responsibility lies." Wei Zhuang said lightly. Qin Hao originally wanted to continue to encourage him to bring the relationship closer together, but Wei Zhuang left directly on the grounds of being a key issue, leaving Qin Hao standing there with an embarrassing look on his face. You ice cube, I will warm you up sooner or later. Um? How do you feel like **** in gay? Have you been turned against by Weizhuang? Impossible, this is absolutely impossible! Qin Hao quickly shook his head and wiped out this terrible idea. Nanyang is now talented in all walks of life, and the newly found Qin Guan and Bai Juyi are naturally appointed as county magistrates by Qin Hao. With the implementation of the county magistrates of each county, Wang Meng, Liu Ji and Fang Xuanling and other strategists also put down their burdens and returned to Wancheng to assist Qin Hao. After all, Qin Hao also needed them. Qin Hao now needs to deal with various affairs every day, and he only has one Zhou Yi around him, which is obviously far from enough. The return of Wang Meng and others has improved Qin Hao''s efficiency in handling government affairs by more than one level, and even his political attributes have been improved by 1 point. Now Qin Hao''s politics has reached 91 points. "Lord, this is a summary of government affairs of various counties in recent times. Judging from this summary, the two counties with the best political achievements are Xinye and the champion." Wang Menghui reported. Qin Hao was a little surprised when he heard this. The magistrate of Xinye County was Wen Tianxiang. Qin Hao was not surprised at all. After all, Wen Tianxiang is a prime minister. What surprised Qin Hao was the champion county magistrate Qu Yuan. After all, there were many people in the list of county magistrates who were higher in political attributes than Qu Yuan, such as Wang Anshi and Zhang Jiuling. What did Qu Yuan rely on to surpass them? Fang Xuanling saw Qin Hao¡¯s doubts at a glance, and then explained: ¡°Lord, that¡¯s right, Mi Yuan comes from the Mi family in Xuzhou. The Mi family is an old business family, so they naturally know many Nanyang merchants. It was precisely because of this relationship that Mi Yuan took advantage of the Nanyang merchants and took advantage of the Nanyang merchants, so he had such political achievements. ¡± Qin Hao suddenly realized how to forget the fact that Qu Yuan came from the Mi family. The Mi family is not inferior to the Qin family in business, so Nanyang merchants naturally have to give face. "By the way, lord..." Liu Ji seemed to remember something and hurriedly said, "Mi Yuan''s brother Mi Zhu spent all his family property to support Tao Qian, but Tao Qian attached more importance to the Chen family, so the situation in the Mi family is not good now." Qin Hao looked at him and then asked, "What does the military advisor mean?" "If the lord tries his best to win over, he may be able to get the support of the Mi family. At that time, it will be of great benefit to the lord''s hegemony or the governance of Nanyang." Liu Ji said seriously. £ The new war is about to begin, and the scale of the characters is unprecedentedly large. Please subscribe and recommend votes... £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 521 Qin Hao went in person Chapter 521 Qin Hao¡¯s personal journey Chapter 520: Qin Hao¡¯s personal journey The businessmen in this era seem to be glorious, but their social status has always been in an awkward position, which is less than the top and more than the bottom. So almost all businessmen want to transform and enter the officialdom after having wealth, but few successful people are. And the most successful one among them is naturally the Qin family in Xianyang. The Qin family is also a businessman, but after three generations of efforts, they finally transformed into a family of officials. Now Qin Wen, the head of the Qin family, is already the governor of the Annexation Prefecture of the Jinhou, and Qin Hao is also the champion and future prince consort of the Han Dynasty. Qin Wen and Qin Hao are now both princes, and there are not many such powers that are comparable to those of aristocratic families. Naturally, no one will mention the past when the Qin family was a merchant. The Mi family in Xuzhou, which was once listed with the Qin family, and several major commercial families such as the Zhen family in Jizhou, were not as lucky as the Qin family. Mi Zhu, the head of the Mi family, exhausted his family property and supported Tao Qian to resist the Yellow Turbans, but he had only obtained a civil servant without real power. Zhen Yi, the head of the Zhen family in Jizhou, was even more miserable. Huangfu Song could last for so long in Jizhou. The Zhen family made an indelible contribution, but in the end he had to be a small Wuji County Magistrate, and he could not see any hope of being promoted to prefect. These two families are the top business families in the Han Dynasty, but the road to transformation is still so difficult. It can be seen that the family is so cautious about merchants. It is almost a miracle that the Qin family can stand out. Qin Hao knew the temptation of the officialdom to merchants, but after all, the Mi family had such a large family business in Xuzhou. Could it be that they abandoned all industries and brought their families to Nanyang? "Military advisor, the Mi family has a great career and wants them to give up their ancestral property and join their families? I''m afraid this is unlikely, right?" The reason why Qu Yuan defected was because of a systematic implantation relationship. Moreover, Qu Yuan could not represent the Mi family, and the head of the Mi family was Mi Zhu. Liu Ji smiled indifferently and said slowly, "Lord, it is precisely because the Mi family has a great career that it is more likely to be convinced." "oh?" Qin Hao was stunned and smiled randomly, "Want to hear it carefully?" "Lord, the business of the Mi family in Xuzhou is spread all over the Central Plains, and the Yellow Turban forces are also in the Central Plains. In the past three years after the Yellow Turban Rebellion, it was almost a fatal blow to the merchants in the Central Plains, and Xuzhou happened to be surrounded by the Ming forces. Qin Hao is not stupid either. Liu Ji mentioned it a little and he immediately figured out the key. "So as long as the Mi family wants to continue to survive, they must leave Xuzhou. Mi Yuan is also a member of the Mi family, and if the Mi family relocates, Nanyang will naturally be the best choice." Speaking of this, Qin Hao was a little puzzled and asked, "But Xuzhou is thousands of miles away from Nanyang, and the territory of the Ming Dynasty is still in the middle. How should the Mi family come here?" "Did the lord forget? The battle situation in Yuzhou has come to an end, and in the end there are only two results. First, Cao Cao and Yuan Shu completely defeated Li Mi; second, Li Mi could not withstand the pressure and surrendered to the Han Dynasty." Qin Hao suddenly realized. "So that''s it. As long as the battle in Yuzhou is over, the Han forces in Xuzhou will border Yuzhou. At that time, not only will the Mi family, but other aristocratic families will also move into Guanzhong." For the aristocratic families, where there are Yellow Turbans is the most dangerous place. The Yellow Turban Rebellion was too sudden. In a hurry, many aristocratic families failed to escape, so most of them stayed in the local area. The part that did not escape was mostly destroyed by the Yellow Turbans, while a small number of part gritted their teeth to resist the rule of the Ming Dynasty. All the people in the aristocratic families know that this is not a solution, and now that there is a chance to escape, you will naturally hide as far as you can. After all, you can still make money after losing your ancestral property, but you will lose nothing when you die. "Since that''s the case, let Mi Yuan join the ranks of recommended prefects to show the importance this marquis attaches to the Mi family." Qin Hao said in a deep voice. A top business family is of great help to a force, such as the Qin family. The reason why Yanmen County was able to develop was entirely supported by the Qin family caravan and a large number of merchants behind it, so it was able to resist the Huns for so long. After Qin Wen served as the governor of Bingzhou, the business of Yanmen merchants also expanded to the entire Bingzhou. Behind the prosperity of Bingzhou, 70% of them were built on business, which shows the importance of business. Therefore, Qin Hao must fight for it in the Mi family, and using a prefect to win over it is enough to show Qin Hao''s sincerity. Qin Wen now controls the five counties, and except for the conferred Qin Jian as the prefect of Yanmen and Fan Zhongyan as the prefect of Wuyuan, the prefect of the other three counties have not been appointed. Qin Hao naturally knew that his father was left for him, so he was ready to stuff his people over to expand his influence in the Jin army. At present, Wen Tianxiang and Qu Yuan, the positions of these two prefects are stable. "My lord, if nothing unexpected happens, the Marquis of Jin will definitely win Hetao this time. Bingzhou will focus on the management of Hetao in the next few years. The lord must also prepare early." Fang Xuanling said. Hetao has thousands of miles of fertile soil. If you want to manage it well and eventually feed back to the Jin army, you must invest a lot of manpower and material resources in the early stage. Nanyang is located in the center of the world and is a gathering place for the caravans from all over the world. If Qin Hao can operate well, he can reduce the loss of Hetao by half through business, but the premise is that he must have his own caravan. Qin Hao nodded seriously and said, "In the near future, my mother will bring the backbone of the former Yanmen caravan to Nanyang. Based on this, we will definitely build the framework of the Nanyang caravan. At that time, it will be of great benefit to Nanyang and Hetao." "The lord is wise." The counselors praised in unison. After the meeting, all the strategists left, but Wei Zhuang broke in with a serious look on his face and walked quickly to Qin Hao. "Lord, big things are not good, and a large-scale prisoner-of-war riot broke out in Sizhou." "What?" Qin Hao suddenly stood up and asked quickly: "Didn''t Lu Zhi have been surveillance strictly? Why did the riot still occur?" "It should be someone planning behind the scenes, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a large scale." "Damn it, my mother should have arrived in Sizhou." Qin Hao''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and his mentality became a little impatient. Although Qin Hao has a close relationship with the top leaders of the Ming Dynasty, the key is that these soldiers at the bottom don¡¯t know, but these people at the bottom want to eat him. What if they discover the whereabouts of Qin Hao¡¯s mother? Qin Hao could not hope that the Yellow Turban prisoners of war would not affect the family, nor could he pray that his mother would not encounter riots, just in case he decided to send troops to respond. "Then the command Huang Zhong and Xue Rengui to ask them to lead Hu Ben Camp north to pick up the old lady. Forget it, this marquis will also go there in person!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 522 As stupid as ever Chapter 522 As always... stupid Chapter 521: As always... stupid Before he was sure of his mother''s safety, Qin Hao could not continue to sit down, so he decided to personally lead the light cavalry to pick him up. After the Huben Camp was renovated and replenished in Bingzhou, its equipment was increased by more than one level, and even the horses were replaced by Yanmen''s good horses, and their combat power was far beyond the past. As soon as the Three Thousand Light Cavalry passed Guangcheng Pass, Qin Hao received another explosive news that Xiang Yu was the leader of the prisoner riot, and there were more than 40 prisoners of war camps riots. The festival between Qin Hao and Xiang Yu is basically impossible to resolve. God knows whether Xiang Yu will intercept and kill Jia Yu in order to retaliate against Qin Hao? Huang Zhong was captured alive by Xiang Yu before, and knew the difference between him and Xiang Yu, so he said, "Lord, are you recruiting several generals?" After thinking for a while, Qin Hao gritted his teeth and said, "No, this time it was not about fighting Xiang Yu, but about picking up his mother and returning to Nanyang when he received the person." Qin Hao actually felt a little regretful in his heart. Why didn¡¯t he bring Ran Min and Xiong Kuo to the sea? Even if he meets Xiang Yu, he is not afraid. But now it has reached Guangcheng Pass. Even if it is still time to call someone, it will increase the risk factor for Jia Yu on the road. Qin Hao dare not bet on his mother''s life. Now Qin Hao can only pray that his mother would not encounter riots, and he should not encounter Xiang Yu. Of course, even if you encounter Qin Hao, you are not afraid. At worst, you can just use the last golden card. With a nervous mood, Qin Hao and others rushed to Sizhou. After seeing that the pass was Qin Hao, they didn''t even dare to let Qin Hao go, so they let Qin Hao go there. When Qin Hao arrived in Luoyang, he finally met the Qin family caravan going south to Nanyang, but his mother Jia Yu and sister Qin Xuewu were not inside, but were tied into Xiang Yu''s camp. In front of Dagu Pass, Xiang Yu''s camp. Xiang Yu, sitting in the main seat, looked at Yang Dingtian with a gloomy face and said lightly: "Is this what you are talking about?" Feeling that Xiang Yu''s reaction was different from what he imagined, Yang Dingtian lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "That''s right, my subordinates knew that the general had a grudge with Qin Hao. After accidentally learning about Qin Hao''s mother Jia, they specially tied him up to let the general take revenge." "Do I have a grudge with Qin Hao?" Xiang Yu couldn''t help but sneer when he heard this: "Yes, Qin Hao and I have a grudge, and the grudge is as deep as the sea, but that is a public grudge. If I, Xiang Yu, lose to Qin Hao on the battlefield, I will only win back on the battlefield. What is the ability to bully women and children? ¡± Xiang Yu stared at Yang Dingtian and said lightly, "Yang Dingtian, you really disappoint me." A light sentence exploded in Yangdingtian''s ears like thunder. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a crack in the ground to get into it. Yang Dingtian is not a treacherous person, otherwise he would not have been valued by Zhang Jiao. He just couldn''t accept the failure of the Yellow Turbans, so he used the Qin father and son as an outlet to vent his hatred. But when it comes to hatred, Xiang Yu was defeated by Qin Hao many times, and the hatred between the two should be the most serious, but Xiang Yu never thought of taking revenge on Qin Hao from the perspective of his wife and children. As soon as he thought of this, Yang Dingtian admired Xiang Yu in his heart, he couldn''t help but think of a sentence that Zhang Jiao had said to him in the past. "You are over thirty and have not yet obtained the word "title", so why not let me get one for you." "A man should be a true man with a clear conscience. How about I just take the word "for you" for you?" "Dingtian? Yang Dingtian? Good name, Xie Liang''s teacher, I will call him Yang Dingtian in the future." "Yang Dingtian, remember that a man should stand up to the sky and be ashamed of his heart." Now Yang Dingtian looks back on the past, but things have changed, and even he himself has changed. "What the general taught is that war should not involve women and children, and his subordinates knew they were wrong." Yang Dingtian said sincerely, and at the same time he also repents in his heart: Good teacher, Yang Dingtian was obsessed with his mind and even ignored your teachings. In the future, he will definitely remember the eight characters "Stand up to the sky and be ashamed of your heart." After understanding it, Yang Dingtian couldn''t help but feel refreshed. Even the bottleneck of martial arts seemed to be a little loose, and his internal strength seemed to be strengthened a little. Seeing that Yang Dingtian''s spirit was completely renewed, Xiang Yu knew that Yang Dingtian had broken his obsession. If this happened, he would definitely be able to break through the realm of a master within ten years. Xiang Yu couldn''t help but feel a little appreciation, patted Yang Dingtian on the shoulder, and said, "It''s good to figure it out." "I''ll let the Qin family release the Qin family mother and daughter now." "Don''t worry, go and meet this legendary ''business queen'' first." The implication is to let go after seeing it. Xiang Yu is still Xiang Yu, as arrogant as ever, and as stupid as ever! Such a person who coexists with integrity and tyranny is destined to be a tragic hero even if he can become a hero. Xiang Yu lost several defeats at Qin Hao. Logically, Xiang Yu should hate Qin Hao very much, but he felt a sense of mutual appreciation, and of course he hated more. After the Battle of Han River, Shi Lan betrayed Qin Hao in order to protect Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu thought Shi Lan was dead, and even if she didn''t die, she would become Qin Hao''s plaything. But after another reunion, Xiang Yu found that Shi Lan was still in a perfect state, which made Xiang Yu admire Qin Hao. Beautiful and beautiful, but you can still sit still without any worries. You are worthy of being my opponent of Xiang Yu. Since you, Qin Hao, did not touch my Xiang Yu''s woman, then I, Xiang Yu, will never touch your Qin Hao''s mother and sister. This is what Xiang Yu thought. He is really stupid and naive. If Qin Hao knew about it, even if he was thick-skinned, he might be red. After all, he would not be kind to let Shi Lan go! Jia Yu and his daughter were locked in a camp alone. Yang Dingtian did not abuse the two of them, and he also had good food and drinks to entertain. Of course, both mother and daughter did not think this was a hospitality. I have to say that Jia Yu and his daughter are lucky. After all, they encountered an upright kidnapper like Yang Dingtian. Of course, they would never be grateful to Yang Dingtian. Qin Xuewu is now thirteen years old. Although she is still not old, her appearance is getting more and more beautiful. She will definitely be a peerless beauty in a few years. Qin Xuewu came to attend her brother''s wedding this time, but she didn''t want to fight but was trapped in the enemy camp with her mother. During the journey she was hostage, she saw too many malicious eyes, which was so painful for her spoiled. "Mom, do you think we will die here?" Qin Xuewu sobbed softly in Jia Yu''s arms. Although Jia Yu''s heart was dark, his face was still calm and he forced a smile and said, "Of course not. Your brother will definitely be ours when he comes back." Jia Yu believed that his son would definitely come to save them, but he just didn''t know if they could wait for that day. Jia Yu is not afraid of death, but some things are more terrifying than death. She is afraid that her mother and daughter will live worse than death! Thank you for the 3000 starting coins rewarded by book friends in 201801110, thank you for the 500 starting coins rewarded by book friends in 201712050, thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 523 A transaction of four hundred thousand lives Chapter 523: The transaction of 400,000 lives Chapter 522: A transaction of 400,000 lives Suddenly, the curtain of the big tent was lifted open, and a ray of warm sunlight shone in, but Jia Yu''s face turned slightly white. Jia Yu subconsciously hugged the daughter in his arms and secretly stalked the short knife hidden in his sleeve, and had the worst plan in his heart. Seeing that the person coming was a handsome and masculine young man, Jia Yu''s eyes became more wary. The appearance cannot distinguish a person¡¯s good or bad, and in the years since he was in charge of the Qin family caravan, Jia Yu has seen too many hypocrites. "General Xiang, this is Qin Hao''s mother Qin, and that little girl is Qin Hao''s sister, Qin Xuewu." Yang Dingtian introduced Xiang Yu, but he didn''t know that his words "General Xiang" made Jia Yu''s heart cold. "It''s Xiang Yu." Jia Yu was extremely desperate. She knew the grudge between Xiang Yu and her son, so she couldn''t think of any reason to be rescued. Seeing that Xiang Yu was still approaching, Jia Yu quickly pointed the scissors at his neck and shouted, "Stop, don''t come over." Xiang Yu didn''t expect that Jia Yu was so strong that she had not even said a word. She wanted to defend her dignity with death. She couldn''t help but admire this legendary mother in her heart. Seeing this, Yang Dingtian hurriedly said, "Mrs. Qin, you have something to say. We will not hurt you. I will send you back later." Hearing this, Jia Yu''s mouth flashed with disdain, and he believed that the other party was lying, so he sternly said, "You have been deliberately **** our mother and daughter, but now you say you won''t hurt us? You also said you want to let us go? Are you lying to the ghost?" A hint of ashamed suddenly flashed in Yang Dingtian''s eyes. After all, he **** this person, and it was normal for him to not trust him now. Xiang Yu also knew that Jia Yu would not believe him, so he said helplessly: "So what do you want, Mrs. Qin?" A trace of surprise flashed in Jia Yu''s eyes. Xiang Yu''s attitude seemed to be a little too weak. Is this young man really the overlord Xiang Yu? It seems that you can be taken over by wisdom? Life and death are here to fight! Jia Yu immediately made up his mind, and she was not in the mood to tell whether Xiang Yu was authentic or not. She said straight to the point: "The woman wants to do a business with General Xiang Yu." A trace of surprise flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes, and he felt that Qin Hao''s mother was a little interesting, so he asked with a playful look: "What business?" "If the woman is not wrong, General Xiang rescued 200,000 prisoners of war this time. Now he plans to break through Dagu Pass and retreat back to Yanzhou. But has the general considered the outcome of the remaining 400,000 prisoners of war?" Xiang Yu and Yang Dingtian''s faces suddenly became extremely bad, and a hint of shame flashed in their eyes. They knew that waiting for the other 400,000 people must be massacre, and both of them were the culprits. "Mrs. Qin, Xiang Yu is straightforward. Just say whatever you want, don''t beat me around the bush." Xiang Yu said coldly, he felt that Jia Yu''s words behind him might be related to these 400,000 prisoners of war. After seeing the shame in the eyes of the two, Jia Yu was overjoyed, which made him see a little hope of getting out of trouble, so he said lightly: "The woman wants to use the lives of these 400,000 people to exchange for the escape of our mother and daughter. I wonder if General Xiang thinks this deal is cost-effective?" Jia Yu bit the word "whole body" very hard, and a trace of surprise flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes. Sure enough, how could a tiger son be raised by a dog mother? Qin Wen was powerful enough, and he dared to fight the Yellow Turban Army alone; Qin Hao made a big deal and destroyed his 400,000 army with one strategy; But Xiang Yu didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s mother was so sharp. This opening would cost 400,000 lives. Should she be so strong? Sure enough, it¡¯s not that the whole family doesn¡¯t come in. Xiang Yu said in his heart. After a brief shock, Xiang Yu fell into deep thought again. He was weighing the authenticity of what Jia Yu said, but no matter how he thought that Jia Yu was tying himself. Yang Dingtian obviously didn''t believe it, and immediately said, "Mrs. Qin, is this joke unprovoked? How could the great man release 400,000 prisoners of war?" Seeing that the two of them were caught, Jia Yu felt a little relieved and said lightly: "The wife never said that she would let the Han release these 400,000 prisoners of war." Seeing this, Xiang Yu couldn''t help but frown and asked in a deep voice: "Why do you mean by Madam Qin?" ¡°There are ways for women and women to avoid the fate of being massacred.¡± Hearing this, Xiang Yu believed in Jia Yu a little. After all, it was impossible for the Han Dynasty to release prisoners of war, and it might be possible to avoid massacre. Jia Yu''s words made Xiang Yu see a glimmer of hope and said solemnly: "Madam Qin, tell me about your plan. If you can really save these 400,000 healthy men, you will be my Xiang Yu''s benefactor from now on." Jia Yu naturally didn''t believe it, but in order to ensure the safety of her mother and daughter, she still had to continue to deal with the two of them. ¡°General, since two years ago, most of the Yellow Turban prisoners of war have been exiled to the north to guard the border. Now there are hundreds of thousands of Yellow Turban prisoners of war in Bingbei. They are all living steadily in Bingbei and contributing their own strength to resist the alien race. And when the woman went south this time, in addition to accompanying my son to marry the princess, another thing was to persuade His Majesty to immigrate to Hetao. My husband is leading the army to attack Hetao. After the entire Hetao land is taken, a large population will be needed to fill it up before Hetao can be completely recaptured from the hands of the Huns. ¡± Xiang Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then he said excitedly: "Madam Qin, what do you mean..." All my wife understands such a simple truth, but after she talks about it, Xiang Yu finally realized it. Although Jia Yu despised Xiang Yu''s IQ, he did not show any signs of it on his face. He still explained calmly: "That''s right, aren''t these 400,000 dying prisoners of war the best filling population? If the general is willing to let the wife and young daughter leave, the woman is willing to persuade His Majesty to exile all the 400,000 prisoners of war to Hetao to guard the border. Wouldn''t this avoid massacre? ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Jia Yu was shocked by his wit. Why didn¡¯t I think of such a good way to escape before? It''s simply perfect. Jia Yu said in his heart. Jia Yu went south this time with only one purpose. As for persuading Liu Hong, of course, they were all temporarily made up to deceive Xiang Yu. In Jia Yu''s heart, the most important thing is that he and his daughter can escape from trouble. As for lying, isn''t that a woman''s nature? Whoever believes is stupid! But looking at the expressions of Xiang Yu and Yang Dingtian, Jia Yu knew that these two people really believed, and he and his daughter finally had hope of getting out of trouble. Jia Yu believes that Xiang Yu will definitely choose the 400,000 prisoners of war, after all, there is no comparison at all. Jia Yu finally understood why Xiang Yu was defeated by his son many times, and that was the crush of his IQ! £ It is rare to have free time. I will give you the second update. I hope that the general can contribute a wave of subscription and recommendation votes to the decisive battle to the old age... £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 524 Actor-level performance Chapter 524 The Best Actress Chapter 523: Actor-level performance "Living safely?" Yang Dingtian seemed to have thought of something else, a slight anger flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice: " Hundreds of thousands of brothers from my Yellow Turban left their hometowns, were exiled and dispersed to various places in Bingbei, and were doing hard work every day. Is this the stability of Mrs. Qin? ¡± Jia Yu was shocked and had already thought a lot in his mind in an instant, so he still calmly replied: "What''s wrong with doing coolies? It''s better than death! It''s important to know that many people in the Central Plains want to go to me and work in coolies in the north, but they don''t have a chance yet!" "you¡­" Yang Dingtian was choked and couldn''t speak. Indeed, compared with those people who starved to death, although the life of the prisoners of war in the north was a bit harder, after all, they had food, clothes and houses, which was much better than death! "But¡­" Yang Dingtian had to say something else, but was interrupted by Xiang Yu. "If you can survive, it is better than anything else." "well." Yang Dingtian sighed helplessly. He knew that this was the best destination for the other 400,000 prisoners of war, but he just couldn''t bear it. After all, not everyone was willing to be a coolie. Xiang Yu turned his head to Jia Yu and said, "Mrs. Qin, I promise you that you can let your mother and daughter go, but you must ensure that the Han Dynasty will not massacre these 400,000 prisoners of war!" Hearing this, Jia Yu knew that her mother and daughter were finally temporarily safe. Life is ups and downs too quickly, which makes Jia Yu feel urge to cry, but he still dares not put the knife down. "But how do I know that you will definitely succeed, madam?" Xiang Yu said again. Jia Yu thought to himself when she heard this, and knew that the final point had come. Whether she could get out of the cage depends on this struggle. "A general can poison a woman. It is not too late to give her an antidote after she is done. If she cannot save her in the end, the woman will naturally die of poison, and this will not cause any loss to the general." Xiang Yu glanced at Jia Yu with admiration and said lightly: "Madam Qin trusts me so much? If the antidote is not yours after the matter is completed, then wouldn''t you be dead?" Jia Yu smiled indifferently and said confidently: "What did General Xiang say? Women often hear my son say that the general is so heroic. I guess he won''t be unable to keep his promise, right? Besides, since the general cares about the lives of these prisoners of war so much, his lives will be in the hands of our Qin family after they move to Hetao, so how could the general not give the wife an antidote? ¡± Jia Yu''s life is quite skillful. He not only flattered Xiang Yu, but also threatened Xiang Yu with prisoners of war, and also used poison to comfort Xiang Yu. But how could Jia Yu be afraid of poison? The Qin family and the Zhang family in Nanyang are family friends, while the Zhang family in Nanyang has a medical heritage. What kind of poison cannot be cured by the doctor? Xiang Yu couldn''t help but take a breath. In his heart, Qin''s mother was such a powerful character. She has been leading her nose since she won the money, completely defeating herself. "Mrs. Qin, are you threatening me?" Xiang Yu said coldly, and then suppressed his murderous aura and attacked Jia Yu. Jia Yu only felt the temperature around her body dropping dozens of degrees in an instant, so she gritted her teeth and said, "I dare not, the woman is just a fact." Xiang Yu hated the feeling of others taking him away, but he knew that he could not help Jia Yu, so he removed his murderous aura and stood there, closing his eyes and pondered. Jia Yu''s heart also hangs. She knows that life and death are all in the next moment, and Qin Xuewu also hugged her mother tightly. After a while, Xiang Yu seemed to have figured out something, opened his eyes and said lightly: "Madam Qin, I, Xiang Yu, have never been threatened by others in my life, and no one can trade..." When he heard this, Jia Yu felt depressed. Did he fail in the end? "But Mrs. Qin''s deal is really good, I accept it." Jia Yu breathed a long breath of turbid air, and the ups and downs were so exciting! "Yang Dingtian, please send Mrs. Qin and Miss Qin away." After saying that, Xiang Yu turned his head and walked out. Seeing this, Jia Yu suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and shouted, "General Xiang, have you not poisoned the woman yet?" "Poison?" Xiang Yu turned his head and glanced at the mother and daughter again, and said lightly: "I, Xiang Yu, never use such things." Before Jia Yu could speak, Qin Xuewu in her arms said first: "Then how do you make sure my mother will help you?" Jia Yu hurriedly covered his daughter''s mouth, and Xiang Yu smiled disdainfully and said, "Since it''s a business, you have to be honest. I did it, but if my wife wants to breach the contract, don''t blame Xiang Yu for violating morality. Mrs. Qin is a smart person. You should know that with Xiang''s strength, if you want to hide and assassinate someone, there are only a few people in the world who can escape alive, so don''t be smart! ¡± Originally, Jia Yu wanted to win the trust of Xiang Yu by taking poison, but Xiang Yu was confident that he could scare him with his strength and fame. How could Jia Yu not follow Xiang Yu''s will? ¡°What the general said is that women will never fail to keep their promises.¡± ¡°Send them away.¡± In this way, Jia Yu and his daughter were **** by Yang Dingtian in a dizzy manner, and then they were sent away in a dizzy manner. Everything felt like they were having fun, but it happened. After sending Jia Yu away, Yang Dingtian met Xiang Yu alone again and asked, "General, you let them go like this. If Qin does not fulfill his promise, would you really be condescending to do the assassination?" Xiang Yu glanced at Yang Dingtian and said lightly: "Idiot, do you really think Qin can persuade Liu Hong?" Yang Dingtian was stunned. After deep thought, he suddenly realized and smiled bitterly: "So that''s it. This Qin family is really powerful. He actually deceived his subordinates to such an extent. Huh? No, General, since you can see that, why don''t you expose Qin family?" "Why should I expose it? If I don''t cooperate with this drama, will Qin put the knife down and leave? Without sending them away, how can I save the 400,000 brothers?" Jia Yu was probably unexpected. Xiang Yu really had no intention of hurting their mother and daughter. Xiang Yu finally guessed all her plots. Just to let her leave with peace of mind, she cooperated with her to act in a "play". Yang Dingtian was completely messy now and asked quickly: "General, didn''t Qin lied to us? Besides, she doesn''t have the ability?" "She can''t do it, but Qin Wen and Qin Hao can do it. In short, the lives of those 400,000 brothers are saved!" Yang Dingtian completely didn''t understand. Just when he was about to ask again, Xiang Yu waved his hand and said, "Go and prepare for the siege. I will personally command the siege. I must capture Dagu Pass before sunset." Seeing that Xiang Yu had no intention of continuing to explain, Yang Dingtian had to retreat to the arrangement first, and Xiang Yu also walked out of the camp and looked up at the sky. "Qin Hao, we will kill you if we meet again." (This chapter ends) Chapter 525 Golden Martial Summoning Chapter 525 Golden Martial Summoning Chapter 524: Summoning of Golden Martial Power Luoyang. Looking at the backbone of the caravan headed by Chen Wansan, who was kneeling on the ground and trembling, Qin Hao''s face was extremely gloomy. In the end, Qin Hao could no longer suppress the anger in his heart and shouted loudly: "Where is my mother?" Everyone was so scared that they lay on the ground and cried and begged for mercy. Only Chen Wansan and others were a little calm and explained. "Young Master, because Sizhou has not been peaceful recently, my mistress specially led us to detour all the way to Liangxian County, but who would have thought that he was ambushed by a thief..." Qin Hao frowned tightly. According to Chen Wansan''s words, this ambush must have been carefully planned in order to arrest his mother Jia Yu. You should know that in addition to the 600 elite troops, Jia Yu''s guards heading south this time also have two first-class experts from the Black Ice Platform. With such combat power, even if you are still outnumbered, you can still run away. Besides, Jia Yu specially modified the route, but he was ambushed and caught in the end. It can be seen that this is definitely a carefully planned ambush. Of course Qin Hao would not completely believe Chen Wansan. Who knows if he would lie to save his life? So Qin Hao followed Ye and Yuner to ask again, after all, his woman would definitely not lie to him. Yuna was obviously scared this time, and she kept crying after seeing Qin Hao. Qin Hao comforted her for a long time before calming down, and then wiped off her tears and recalled seriously and recounted the scene at that time. "Although the number of rebels is right, he is not the opponent of the guard team. But the swordsman in the lead is really powerful. Li Zhang and his two guards were killed in a few moves, and his mother and sister were also captured by him." Li Zhang and the two guards were two first-class masters of the Black Ice Platform, but they were easily killed by the other party, which shows that the other party is also not weak at the top level. Superb, it is a pillar-like existence in any force, but it personally ambushed Qin Hao''s mother. This intention is already obvious. From this we can also see how much the Yellow Turban people hate Qin Hao, and they have already taken their anger on women and children. It seems that we must do something to win the favor of the middle and lower-level members of the Ming Dynasty. Otherwise, even if the top leaders of the Ming Dynasty such as Honger are willing to merge with me in the future, it will be meaningless if the middle and lower-level members are unwilling to do so. Qin Hao said in his heart. Now is not the time to worry about the dereliction of duty of the guard. Otani Pass has not been lost yet, so Qin Hao still has the chance to rescue his mother and sister, but his high-end combat power is not enough, so it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no accidents. "It seems that you can only use gold cards." A trace of firmness flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he took a breath and said lightly: "I hope the character this time doesn''t disappoint me!" "System, use the golden summoning card to summon force!" "Okay, the golden force summoning begins..." "People 1, Eastern Han Dynasty, Silver Ji Tai Sui Jia Fu, Commander 92, Force 106, Intelligence 72, Politics 70, Charm 89." Qin Hao''s eyes lit up when he saw this and he said a little excitedly: "I''m lucky, the first one is so fierce." The basic force of Ran Min is only 105 points. Although Jia Fu in the early Eastern Han Dynasty was much worse in fame, his basic force was even higher than Ran Min. It can be seen that the quality of generals during the Liu Xiu period was quite high! "Um?" Suddenly, Qin Hao seemed to have thought of something and asked quickly: "No, I remember the time when I summoned Ran Min, Jia Fu came out? The force at that time seemed to be 105, but why did it become 106 this time?" "It''s like this. No character''s ability attribute detection can be 100% accurate. When the system level is low, the ability evaluation of some characters will be slightly deviated, and when the level is improved, it will be much more accurate." Qin Hao nodded and then asked again: "In this case, what will happen to those who have errors in the end?" "After being born, you will slowly improve your true attributes." Qin Hao actually asked Yue Fei this question. After all, Yue Fei was also known for his bravery in history, but the basic force he summoned was only 98, which is obviously somewhat different from history. However, it seems that Yue Fei still has room for continued growth. "People 2, Sui and Tang Dynasties, Jiang Song, the first of the four greats, Jiang Song, the general of the magic gun, commander 76, force 107, intelligence 70, politics 60, charm 93." Qin Hao was overjoyed when he saw this: "The golden card is powerful, and even Jiang Song was exposed." Jiang Song ranked first among the four masters of Sui and Tang dynasties. He was shot by the horseshoe and was an invincible hero in the world. Jiang Song never missed his true skills. He showed mercy for the first time, so he made Young Paul succeed and failed; When he broke the long snake formation with one character, Jiang Song fought with Yang Lin without wearing armor. At that time, Qin Qiong asked his subordinates to show mercy, and Jiang Song agreed, saying that he would never kill Yang Lin, but he made Yang Lin look small. Then I really pierce whatever I want. I can pierce as shallow as I say, but in the end, Yang Lin has not been pierced to death. There is probably not many people in the history that can practice kung fu to the point where Jiang Song can move freely. "People 3, Southern Song Dynasty, the first shot of Gao Chong in the Southern Song Dynasty, commander 74, force 107, intelligence 68, politics 61, charm 92." Gao Chong, the most powerful general under Yue Fei. Of course, this is not because Yue Fei has no powerful generals. Yue Yun, Zhang Xian, He Yuanqing and others are brave enough to be unstoppable, but because Gao Chong is too strong, and the generals under Yue Fei''s tent are far from him. Niu Gao once fought with Zheng Huai and Zhang Kui at the same time. Gao Chong easily defeated the three of them without taking all his strength, which shows Gao Chong''s courage. In order to lift the siege of Niutou Mountain, Gao Chong took the lead in rushing into the 700,000 Jin soldiers camp, rushing left and right among the Jin army, like a place where no one was in a state of no one. He also killed four Jin army marshals with four shots, and took the generals of the Jin army to the sky with one shot. In the Niutou Mountain Battle, Yue Fei and Jin Wushu fought for more than ten matches and could not defeat him. Gao Chong saw this and went down the mountain to fight alone. Unfortunately, Wushu couldn''t resist a single shot. He was so scared that he was so scared that he ran away. Gao Chong led his horse to rush, and wherever he went, he killed the Jin soldiers and overturned the horse and failed. Later, Gao Chong went up the mountain to burn food. The chief general of the Jin army, Ha Tielong, was rushing to build more than a dozen iron pulleys. Seeing that Gao Chong was coming very fiercely, he hurriedly asked someone to push the iron pulleys from the mountain and push them towards Gao Chong who rushed up the mountain from the bottom of the mountain. The weight of the iron pulley itself is no less than a thousand kilograms. With the top-down inertia, you can imagine how heavy it is? Seeing this, Gao Chong picked up the car and flew the iron chariot over his head and picked eleven in a row. When he picked the twelfth, he sat down and vomited blood and overturned Gao Chong. A generation of powerful general died. If you think there is a problem with the data, you can put it in this chapter or in the book review. As long as Liuxiang has reasonably been made, Liuxiang will try to modify it. After all, with so many characters, Liuxiang cannot give each of them accurate, so everyone''s support is also needed. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 526 Li Cunxiao, the first fierce general in the late Tang Dynasty Chapter 526 Li Cunxiao, the first fierce general in the late Tang Dynasty Chapter 525: Li Cunxiao, the No. 1 Martial General at the End of Tang Dynasty "This time the golden summoning is too cruel. First it was Jia Fu, then Jiang Song and Gao Chong. Who will these last two be?" Qin Hao started to talk to himself excitedly and expectantly. "People 4, ancient times, the sun shooting general Houyi, commander 80, force 105, intelligence 70, politics 68, charm 90." Qin Hao couldn''t help but frown slightly when he saw this. "Houyi is a hero who shoots nine suns in mythology? He can only step on the bottom line of a golden-level hero?" The military value given by Houyi by the system is indeed somewhat different from that in Qin Hao''s mind. After thinking about it over and over again, Qin Hao can only attribute the reason to the fact that Houyi is an archer. The only mythical characters that appeared before Houyi were Chiyou, Xuanyuan and Nuwa, but these three were perverted by one. Chiyou''s basic martial arts power is 108, Xuanyuan''s comprehensive history is the first, Nuwa''s charm is the first in all history, and she is also a great master. So this also gave Qin Hao an illusion, are mythical characters all awesome? Facts have proved that in front of the heroes of the whole history, mythical characters may not be even more powerful. At least there are two people with higher basic force than Chi You, including the overlord Xiang Yu and the No. 1 hero of the Sui and Tang Dynasties. "People 5, the first general of the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms, Flying Tiger General Li Cunxiao, commander 93, force 109, intelligence 75, politics 67, charm 98." Well, the third person with a basic force that surpassed Chi You appeared, and he was Li Cunxiao! Li Cunxiao was a famous general from the late Tang Dynasty to the Five Dynasties. He had extraordinary martial arts skills, extraordinary courage, and invincible in every battle. He was recognized as the number one general from the late Tang Dynasty to the Five Dynasties. Historical books record that "the bravest and bravest cavalry are always the vanguard, and they are never defeated; after Li Keyong rescued Chen and Xu, expelled Huang''s enemy, and when they died, they won every battle." Later, Li Cunxiao had questions about his adoptive father''s employment, but was dissuaded by hostile forces and ended up being dismembered by five horses. In unofficial history, Li Cunxiao led the eighteen cavalry to conquer Chang''an. Although it was an exaggeration, even Wang Yanzhang, the second-ranked martial arts hero, could not be separated by him for a few rounds, which shows Li Cunxiao''s strength. The most famous army under Li Cunxiao was the Flying Tiger Army of 500 people. He fought side by side with him many times and achieved an invincible brilliant record, which made his opponent frightened. Therefore, he was also called "Flying Tiger General". As a brave general under the command of King Li Keyong of Jin, he was also one of Li Keyong''s many "Yi''er". Because Li Cunxiao was ranked thirteen, he was also called the "Thirteen Taibao". Li Cunxiao is extremely powerful, brave and good at fighting, and is invincible in the world. He is almost comparable to Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu, so he is known as "the king is no less than Xiang and the general is no less than Li". Li Cunxiao''s status in "The Romance of the History of the Remnant Tang and the Five Dynasties" is equivalent to that of King Zhao Li Yuanba in "Talking about Tang Dynasty", and they are both invincible existences in the world. In later generations'' comments, there is also "There was a Li Yuanba in the early Tang Dynasty and a Li Cunxiao in the late Tang Dynasty. They all hated the heavens without any commandments and the earth without rings." The meaning of this is: If the sky has a hand, they can pull the sky down. If the earth has a ring, they can lift the earth up, thereby highlighting their strength. Seeing that Li Cunxiao''s basic force was 109, and his basic force was a little lower than Xiang Yu and equal to Li Yuanba, Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly became hot. "Although Ran Min has super god-level skills, he is still a medium-low among the golden-level generals. If he can get Li Cunxiao this time, he will have a top combat power to conquer the situation, and there will be no need to fear Xiang Yu and Li Yuanba in the future." As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao immediately said, "Remove Houyi and Jia Fu, then use the quota and delete Gao Chong, and summon him between Jiang Song and Li Cunxiao." This time, the five people are the top military generals in history. To be honest, the difference in strength between them is not too big, but if they are divided, they can still be divided into three levels. Li Cunxiao has the highest basic force and is undoubtedly the first batch of golden-level generals. Gao Chong and Jiang Song ranked second. As for Jia Fu and Houyi, they are in the third batch, so the two pass quotas are naturally theirs. The deletion of the quota is a little bit suspenseful. After Qin Hao pondered, he felt that Gao Chong might be more than Jiang Song in terms of strength, but Jiang Song was definitely better than Gao Chong in terms of skills. So Qin Hao finally chose Jiang Song, of course, what Qin Hao wanted the most was Li Cunxiao. "Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for winning the first fierce general of the late Tang Dynasty, Li Cunxiao, commander 93, force 109, intelligence 75, politics 67, charm 98." "good." Qin Hao clenched his fists and almost jumped up excitedly. He really didn''t know what to say except for a "good". Although Qin Hao has many powerful generals in his hands, he lacks the top combat power. Therefore, as long as he encounters a top-notch general like Xiang Yu, he can only make up for the quality by quantity, but he still can''t do anything to Xiang Yu. Now with Li Cunxiao, it¡¯s different. Qin Hao, a one-on-one fighter, no longer has to be afraid of Xiang Yu. If Ran Min is sent out to fight, it is not impossible to kill Xiang Yu. "Xiang Yu, let you be arrogant for a while, and the next time you meet will be your death." Qin Hao knew that in order to encircle Xiang Yu this time, Li Yang''s family sent both Li Yuanba and Yuwen Cheng to mobilize both, which shows how much these two families hated Xiang Yu. Now if Li Cunxiao is adding two 109s and one 106s, even if Xiang Yu has the first place in basic martial arts in history, he will definitely die. "Carrying equipment: Yu Wang''s spear, Bi Yan''s spear, and Flame Cat." Qin Hao originally wanted to completely subdue Li Cunxiao by giving out equipment. After all, gold-level figures all have a certain degree of autonomy, and now it seems that it is obviously not possible. "Sure enough, most powerful generals of this level will bring their own equipment." A trace of helplessness flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he said, "Okay, I saved two equipment cards." "Li Cunxiao''s implanted identity is: Li Cunxiao, Li Dingguo''s brother, has been practicing martial arts in the deep mountains. He originally wanted to come out of the mountain to join the Yellow Turban where his younger brother was, but Li Dingguo had surrendered to Qin Wen. After the Yellow Turbans were defeated, Li Cunxiao went to join Li Dingguo but was persuaded by him, thinking that assisting the host has a more promising future, so he took the initiative to come to Nanyang to join and was appointed as the deputy commander of the Hu Ben Camp, currently under the host. ¡± The memories of Li Cunxiao soon emerged in Qin Hao''s mind. After browsing it, Qin Hao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Li Cunxiao was next to Qin Hao, otherwise where should Qin Hao go to find him at this time? You should know that the purpose of Qin Hao using the golden card was to save his mother and sister. "Dingdong, the host uses the quota to delete permission, consumes 50 summoning points, and currently the remaining 7100 summoning points are left." £ The anti-pirated chapters that will not come every day, Liuxiang will only occasionally come to more important or exciting chapters, so you don¡¯t have to worry if you insist on subscribing. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 527 Flying Tiger Army and the Qiao Gangmaste Chapter 527 Flying Tiger Army and Gangmaster Qiao Chapter 526: Flying Tiger Army and Gangmaster Qiao After the last summoning, Qin Hao still has 7120 summoning points left. Since during the period of governance of Nanyang, many gangsters and bandits were cleared, the summoning point increased by 30 points, so this deduction was just deducted into an integer. 7100 summoning point, what a huge number, and after Hetao is taken down, it will shrink significantly, because Qin Hao will conduct a population summoning at that time. A top-level general like Li Cunxiao is now by his side. Although Qin Hao wished to rush to him immediately, considering his majesty as the lord, he still ordered Li Cunxiao to come and see him. Li Cunxiao is a typical northern man, with a burly and strong figure, handsome and masculine appearance, and he doesn''t look like a traitor at first glance. The first thing Li Cunxiao did after coming in was to salute Qin Hao respectfully. "The last general Li Cunxiao, pay homage to the lord." Qin Hao couldn''t understand why Li Keyong destroyed the city wall himself with such a powerful martial arts and loyal adopted son. Qin Hao definitely wouldn''t do such a thing, so he quickly helped him up in person. "The general doesn''t have to be too polite. This time, we need to help the general rescue my mother." Nanyang Xinding, there are countless big and small matters, so Qin Hao was very busy some time ago. In Li Cunxiao''s memory, although he was appointed to a high position after he surrendered, he had only met Qin Hao several times, so there was no friendship between the two. This is the first time that the two have officially met you, and as the lord Qin Hao is so "passionate" to him, which makes Li Cunxiao a little flattered. "This is the duty of the last general. Please rest assured that as long as the old lady is found, the last general will rescue him." The politeness and humility that Li Cunxiao showed was beyond Qin Hao''s expectations, but Li Cunxiao did not have the slightest arrogance of a powerful man of the God of War level. Anyone with high strength will basically have shortcomings of all sizes. For example, Xiang Yu is strong, but he is arrogant and arrogant; Although Li Yuanba is strong, his mind is not good; Ran Min is the same, and likes to kill. Compared with these three people, Li Cunxiao is simply a clear stream. Li Cunxiao is also arrogant, but he is not arrogant. Although his intelligence is not as good as a strategist, he is definitely online. Most people cannot calculate him, and he has almost no bad habits. Qin Hao really couldn''t find any reason to hate such a perfect general! "Okay, as long as you can rescue your mom this time, I will allow you to command an elite force alone. After I have already thought of the name, what about the ''Flying Tiger Army''?" Li Cunxiao was immediately overjoyed. How long has he been joining Qin Hao? Can he lead the army alone so soon? This is faster than Yue Fei and Zhao Yun¡¯s promotion speed! "Flying Tiger Army? A good name." Li Cunxiao suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked again: "Dare you ask the lord, what standards will this Flying Tiger Army be formed according to?" Nanyang County basically inherited the Yanmen Army''s military system, so the standards for forming the army are also different. The first-class standard is the elite among the elites like the camp and the military camp, with the top equipment and treatment in the entire army. The second-class standard is war soldiers, who are also elite compared to other princes, but they are worse than their own army, and they have a slightly inferior preparation and treatment. As for the third-class standard, it is naturally the guardian, so the equipment and treatment are the worst. Since he had the opportunity to lead the army alone, Li Cunxiao naturally had to fight for better treatment for his subordinates, so he had this question. Qin Hao could see Li Cunxiao''s little thoughts at a glance. The formation of the Flying Tiger Army was originally a tool for Qin Hao to win over and obtain Li Cunxiao''s loyalty, so of course it was based on first-class standards. "The same standard as the trap camp." Qin Hao said with a faint smile. Li Cunxiao could no longer feel the ecstasy in his heart and knelt down and thanked him: "Thank you for your trust, Li Cunxiao has no way to repay you, he can only swear loyalty to you." Dingguo is right, the lord is indeed eager to seek talented people. Such a lord is worthy of my follower of Li Cunxiao. Li Cunxiao said in his heart. After dealing with Li Cunxiao, Qin Hao immediately led his troops toward Ogu Pass. After all, his mother would be more dangerous. But as soon as the light cavalry left Luoyang, Qin Hao received this amazing news that Ogu Pass was actually captured. That''s right, hundreds of thousands of elite Yellow Turbans did not break the Great Valley Pass, but were actually captured by a group of prisoners of war. This is really true, but it is the fact. "How could a group of prisoners of war who had just escaped from the prisoner-of-war camp capture such a heroic pass as Oguchi Pass within such a time of breaking down?" Huang Zhong said in disbelief. "There must be a traitor." Xue Rengui said firmly. Qin Hao''s face also became extremely poor. When Ogu Pass was captured, the prisoners of war could already escape, so the difficulty of rescue was more than doubled. "Can you only rely on Hong''er?" Just when Qin Hao thought he could not save him, Li Cunxiao, as the pioneer, actually escorted his mother and sister back. "elder brother¡­" After seeing Qin Hao, Qin Xuewu threw herself into his brother''s arms, while Qin Hao hugged his sister tightly and said to his mother with lingering fear: "Mom, Xue''er, it''s good that you are fine, it''s good that you are fine. Li Cunxiao, if you make great contributions this time, I will definitely reward you with great reward." Li Cunxiao''s face was full of embarrassment, and then he smiled bitterly: "Lord, the old lady was not rescued by Mo Jiang, but was escorted back by a group of beggars. Mo Jiang just happened to meet him." Qin Hao thought he had heard it wrong, so he confirmed again: "Beggar?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The bitterness on Li Cunxiao''s face became heavier. Although the old lady has returned, she has not saved her. If she loses this contribution to the rescue, can the "Flying Tiger Army" be formed? Qin Hao was not mentally conscious at this time and asked with confusion when he heard this: "Mom, why are you escorted back by a bunch of beggars?" In order to reassure his son, Jia Yu also explained. It turned out that the people arranged by Yang Dingtian only sent Jia Yu and his daughter out of the camp for fifty miles, and left a horse and returned. After all, they could not send their mother and daughter back to Luoyang. After the **** left, the mother and daughter became more comfortable, so they rode together to Luoyang, but who knew that they met the bandits halfway. Sizhou now has the same chaos as it is. There are bandits of all sizes in every region and county. Just as the mother and daughter were about to fall into the thief''s nest again, a bunch of beggars appeared and repelled the bandits, saving the mother and daughter. "The beggars said they were from the Beggars'' Sect, and the hero in the lead was called the leader of the gang Qiao by the other beggars, and he saved Wei Niang and Xue''er." Jia Yu said with some fear. After all, if it weren''t for the leader of gang Qiao, the mother and daughter would be really miserable. Those bandits who were obviously evil in **** would not listen to her nonsense as patiently as Xiang Yu. Liuxiang doesn¡¯t want to use anti-theft chapters, but it immediately increased a lot as soon as you use the subscription. Liuxiang was also helpless. Don''t worry, Liuxiang also finds it troublesome, so the anti-theft chapters will not be posted every day, but they will come from time to time. It¡¯s all for survival, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you understand it or not! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 528 A feast of heroes Chapter 528 The Feast of the Heroes Chapter 527: A feast for all heroes "Beggar Gang? Leader of Gang Qiao?" Qin Hao''s face became a little wonderful. Of course, he knew who the leader of the Qiao Gang was. The leader of the beggar could not be the Qiao Bushen of Apple, but the righteous Qiao Feng Qiao Dahe. Unexpectedly, Qiao Feng accidentally saved my mother. This favor must be paid back in the future. Qin Hao said in his heart. Qin Hao also knew that Qiao Feng, a knight who was the first to be a righteous person, had no interest in becoming an official at all, so he stopped recruiting him from the beginning. Otherwise, no matter where the power goes, all the princes will definitely be treasure-giving, but Qiao Feng insists on being the leader of a beggar. Obviously, he is neither for power nor for profit. "By the way, mother, how did you escape from Xiang Yu?" Qin Hao asked again, and Jia Yu also told Xiang Yu about what happened in Xiang Yu''s camp, especially how to fight Xiang Yu''s wits in detail. After hearing this, Qin Hao frowned immediately and said in a deep voice: "Mom, I understand Xiang Yu. With his arrogance, I will never vent my anger on women and children. This time, it must be a decision made by Yang Dingtian without authorization. Moreover, Xiang Yu may not have lie to you, he may have just let you go." "How is this possible?" Jia Yu''s eyes were full of disbelief, but when he recalled Xiang Yu''s expression at that time, he couldn''t help but feel a little shaken. "So, all this is for my mother. Are you scaring yourself?" Jia Yu said with dissatisfaction. Jia Yu was very proud of being able to escape from Xiang Yu''s "tiger''s mouth" with his wisdom, but after his son analyzed this, his "witness" was scaring him. How did Jia Yu feel happy? Qin Hao saw this and cried out, and then he quickly said, "How could it be that my mother came up with a very amazing solution. No matter who it is, even if she doesn''t believe it, she must take a risk to try it. It can be said to be a model of open conspiracy. And even your father was preparing to ask the court for prisoners of war. You guessed such a secret matter. Mom, you are just a girl. No, it¡¯s a girl Guan Zhong! ¡± Qin Hao originally wanted to praise me as a female Zhuge, but when he thought that his senior brother Zhuge had not yet come out and had not even made his signature, he quickly changed his words to be a female Guan Zhong. Jia Yu was also dizzy when he was photographed by his son, so he naturally didn''t notice the loopholes in Qin Hao''s words. "etc¡­" Jia Yu suddenly reacted and said in surprise: "Your father is really trying to attack those prisoners of war?" "Yes, those prisoners of war are the best filled population in Hetao, so my father will certainly not let it go." Jia Yu opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. She didn''t expect that she would be fooled by random words. What could her husband not even think of? Now Jia Yu finally understood why Xiang Yu didn''t poison her. It is precisely because of her reminder that Xiang Yu knew that Bingzhou would definitely take the initiative to rescue these prisoners of war, so it would be better to be a favor. After all, these prisoners of war still have to live in Hetao. "Xiang Yu is much smarter than Wei Niang imagined." Jia Yu said with a wry smile. "Xiang Yu has never been a stupid person, and even the child almost fell into his hands!" After understanding, Qin Hao immediately ordered Huang Zhong to **** his mother and sister back to Luoyang first, and he still had to deal with it. "Brother, won''t you go back with us?" Qin Xuewu asked with concern. Qin Hao touched his sister''s head and smiled and said, "Be good, you and your mother go back first, brother still has a task." Qin Xuewu wanted to ask again, but was pulled away by Jia Yu. She naturally knew what her son was doing, but she was not good at telling her young daughter. Xiang Yu had just let them go, but her son turned around and went to settle the score with Xiang Yu. This was indeed a bit of a grudge, but the war was so cruel. Neither Xiang Yu nor Qin Hao will attack women and children, but if they have the chance to kill each other, neither of them will let them go. After all, being soft-hearted towards the enemy is cruel to themselves. Before leaving, Qin Hao turned around and told Huang Zhong: "Hansheng, after you return to Luoyang, you will immediately send a thousand gold to the Beggars'' Sect, which is said that this marquis thanked the gang leader Qiao for saving his mother. By the way, if the gang leader insists on refusing to accept it, you can let him use it to help the poor people, so he should not refuse to accept it." "No!" Huang Zhong replied in a deep voice. Huang Zhong was the most calm and he was relieved to leave the matter to him, so he led his troops to Dagu Pass. Now that Dayu Pass has been captured, the major coalition forces of the princes of Sizhou have also gathered at Dayu Pass with all their efforts. It is not easy for 200,000 prisoners of war to escape back to Yanzhou, and what Qin Hao brought out this time was exactly the cavalry, which could greatly help the coalition forces in terms of speed. Moreover, this time the encirclement and suppression of Xiang Yu brought together many top-level generals such as Li Yuanba and Yuwen Cheng. How could Qin Hao let go of such a grand event? Of course, the most important thing is to get rid of Xiang Yu! On the way to Ogu Pass, seeing Li Cunxiao looking like he was eager to speak but stopped, Qin Hao naturally knew his little thoughts and immediately smiled: "Li Cunxiao, this marquis said before that as long as you rescue your mom, you will be asked to form the Flying Tiger Army. Now your mom has returned safely. Even if you are not rescued by yourself, it will still count." Li Cunxiao was overjoyed when he heard this. After smirking and scratching his head, he said, "Lord, there is actually something I want to tell you in the end." Qin Hao was stunned and asked, "What''s the matter?" "Lord, that''s right. Although Qiao Feng is a beggar''s leader, he has internal energy cultivation that is close to the master. The last general saw that he was a talented person and could not bear to waste his time among beggars, so he wanted to recruit him into our army for his lord, but who knew that the man was ignorant of admiration..." Qin Hao was stunned and hurriedly said, "Li Cunxiao, you won''t fight with this marquis'' benefactor, right?" Li Cunxiao is a steady war god-level general and has the internal strength of a master. It can be said that even ordinary masters are not beaten enough for him. Qiao Feng is not even a master now. If he fights with Li Cunxiao, there is almost no possibility of survival. (Note: This book distinguishes the power and realm by internal and external skills. The gods (outside) = Grandmaster (inside), 100~105, God of War (outside) = Grandmaster (inside), above 105. However, having the power of a grandmaster may not necessarily have the realm of a grandmaster. For example, Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao, both realms are just grandmasters, but they have the power of a top war god.) Li Cunxiao was embarrassed and shook his head and said, "No, with the old lady here, I don''t have the courage to do this, I just had a discussion." "You didn''t hurt Qiao Feng, did you?" "Of course not." "That''s good." Li Cunxiao''s frankness made Qin Hao very satisfied, so he reminded him again: "A general, don''t be impulsive when encountering things. Do you remember?" ¡°No!¡± After two days of rushing, Qin Hao finally led his troops to the bottom of Dagu Pass, and the army of all the princes of Sizhou had already arrived at the city and surrounded Dagu Pass, and could attack the city at any time. At this time, Otani Sei was really a gathering of heroes. There are two emperors at the level of genius, namely Yang Jian and Li Shimin. There are three fierce generals at the God of War level, Li Yuanba, Li Cunxiao and Yuwen Cheng-du. As for generals at the level of god-generals, the number is even greater, such as Xue Rengui, Wu brothers, etc. A top-notch feast of heroes is about to begin. Thank you for your rewards in Sky City crying and book friends 201801150..., thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 529 Sizhous surname is Dong Chapter 529 Sizhou''s surname is Dong Chapter 528: Sizhou''s surname is Dong Faced with the pursuit and interception of 100,000 elite Han soldiers, the 200,000 Yellow Turban prisoners of war finally had less than 150,000, and escaped the Dagu Pass alive. The Han army''s pursuit continued, and Ogu Pass naturally became the first barrier to resist the Han army. But human calculations are not as good as God''s calculations. Although the guards of Oguchi Pass are not capable, they destroyed all the defending equipment after breaking the pass, which greatly reduced the defense of Oguchi Pass. Although Xiang Yu knew that Dagu Pass could not be guarded for a long time, he still left 20,000 dead soldiers to delay the time. He led most of the people to slowly retreat to Yanzhou and was preparing to lay out a second line of defense at the Hulao Pass site. Xiang Yu knew that the Han army would not let them escape back to Yanzhou safely. Dagu Pass and Hulao Pass could not last long, but now he could only do his best, and he could escape in the end! In front of Dagu Pass, the Han army camp and Lu Zhi¡¯s tent. Hearing that the other generals were opposed, he immediately attacked the city. Li Shimin stood up with a cold face and said in a deep voice: "Mr. The last general believes that he should take advantage of the rebellion and not establish a stable foothold, and take back Dagu Pass in one go. If he hesitates, it will be difficult to get the Pass." Seeing someone standing up and singing a sing opposite, Lu Zhi rubbed his temples with a headache and said, "General Li said that the governor of the state naturally knew, but the siege machinery had not arrived yet, so it would be difficult to capture the rash attack on Ogu Pass." Yang Jian also stood up and retorted with an unhappy look: "The difference between the Zhou Mu''s words. With the combat power of those prisoners of war, how could he be the opponent of my elite men?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Shimin nodded and continued to add: "Xiang Yu is not in the Ogu Pass. As long as our army concentrates elite troops and strong generals to launch a fierce attack, even if we do not rely on equipment, we can retake Dagu Pass." "this?" A trace of shaking flashed across Lu Zhi''s face. After hesitating for a while, he said, "The governor of this province thinks it''s better to be stable. He can only wait for a day or two to transport the siege equipment. Why take this risk?" Lu Zhi''s dragging made Yang Jian very dissatisfied and immediately shouted: "Mr. Zhou Mu, if you wait, Xiang Yu will run away." Seeing that Yang Jian dared to speak rudely to Zhou Mu, Lu Zhi''s men immediately said angrily: "Rareless, Yang Jian, pay attention to your attitude, how can you talk to Zhou Mu?" Anger suddenly burst into Yang Jian''s eyes. He was about to scold him but was stopped by Li Shimin. "Rareless, how could you, the prefect Yang be called by your lieutenant?" Under Li Shimin''s cold gaze, the captain retreated, but Li Shimin was not ready to let him go. "Yuanba, throw this person out!" Li Shimin said lightly. "Okay, second brother!" "You, what are you going to do? No...ah!" Under the gaze of everyone''s generals, Li Yuanba threw Lu Zhi''s confidant out in a noble manner, which was simply slapping Lu Zhi in the face. Now no one dared to stand up and speak, and Lu Zhi''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, but he had no choice but to Li Shimin and Li Yuanba. Li Shimin and Yang Jian both came to seek revenge on Xiang Yu. The two of them also knew that Lu Zhi did not want any unnecessary casualties, but the only thing that could make Xiang Yu escape was undisclosed. Li Shimin knew that he had done something, but since the purpose of establishing his authority had been achieved, he would naturally not really break up with Lu Zhi. Li Shimin immediately bowed and said respectfully: "Sir, my Li and Yang families have deep blood hatreds with Xiang Yu. Now the enemies are close to each other. The last general and Yang Taishou are indeed a little out of control. Please forgive me." Seeing that Li Shimin gave him a step, Lu Zhi finally looked a little better when he heard this, but he was even more afraid of Li Shimin and Yang Jian. "We must find a way to balance the Li and Yang families, otherwise I will be undermined sooner or later." Lu Zhi said in his heart that he had discovered this now, but what if he knew about the emperors of the two dynasties? "Report to the state governor, and the champion Hou led three thousand cavalry to help." Lu Zhi was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Let the champion Hou come in quickly." After a while, Qin Hao and two generals walked into the tent, smiled and said, "Nanyang Prefect Qin Hao, pay homage to the governor of Luzhou." Three months ago, Lu Zhi was still Qin Hao''s deputy general, but now he is a few levels higher than Qin Hao. Qin Hao naturally has no objection to this. After all, who makes people older and older? "The nephew is here just right. Since you joined the army, you have experienced dozens of battles and never lost. Do you think you should take the risk to attack immediately, or wait for the siege equipment to be in place before attacking?" Qin Hao couldn''t help but curse in his heart when he heard this: Old fox, this is to block the gun with me. Before the account was transferred, Qin Hao also saw the captain who was thrown out. After the account was transferred, he saw that the atmosphere at the scene was so solemn, with Qin Hao''s intelligence, it is naturally not difficult to guess what happened. Qin Hao smiled indifferently and then said seriously: "Sir, I believe that as long as you can kill Xiang Yu, it is worth paying any price, and you must attack immediately." Seeing that Qin Hao was not standing on his side, Lu Zhi had to nod helplessly and said, "Since that''s the case, then do it like this. As for the main attack mission, General Shimin will be responsible." Li Shimin looked at Qin Hao with gratitude, then stood up and said in a deep voice: "OK!" Seeing this scene, Qin Hao sighed in his heart. Lu Zhi, the state patriarch, is probably the most cowardly among all state patriarchs. On the surface, Lu Zhi, as the governor of the state, is the most powerful person in Sizhou, but in fact he is almost overshadowed by Li Yuan and Yang Jian. Before Dong Zhuo left Sizhou and went to Liangzhou to quell the rebellion, he took the initiative to "dedicate" to the court''s 50,000 elite army. It was precisely because of his "loyalty" that Li Yuan and Yang Jian could serve as the prefect. After all, Dong Zhuo has paid such a great price. If your court does not express it, it will definitely be unreasonable. If there is a soldier in troubled times, there is power, but Dong Zhuo took the initiative to send out military power. At that time, many princes did not understand Dong Zhuo''s behavior, and they all said that Dong Zhuo''s move was quite stupid. But what is the result? The 50,000 Liangzhou troops had already been stamped with Dong Zhuo''s mark. As long as Dong Zhuo did not nod, no matter who the court sent to take over, it would be impossible to seize military power from Li Shimin. Among the 100,000 troops stationed in Sizhou left by the court, only 60,000 were actually in the hands of the prefectural governor Lu Zhi, while the other 40,000 were distributed to Li Yuan and Yang Jian. In other words, Dong Zhuo did not pay any price, he got the position of two prefects for free, and he also had 40,000 military power outside, which was a sure profit without losing money. Nowadays, 90,000 of the 150,000 troops in Sizhou belong to the Dong Zhuo faction, so Lu Zhi, the governor of the state, naturally won¡¯t have a better life. Qin Hao had long guessed that Dong Zhuo was not kind, but the Qin family and Dong Zhuo belonged to the Kansai faction. Moreover, in Qin Hao''s opinion, there is nothing wrong with asking Dong for another hero. "Zhang Jiao completely destroyed the foundation of the great man, so let Dong Zhuo tear off the last fig leaf of the great man." Qin Hao thought so in his heart. Thank you for your reward from Frost Sadness 8, thank you for your support! The next chapter starts, please subscribe and recommend votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 530 Li Yuanba angrily smashed Dagu Pass Chapter 530 Li Yuanba angrily smashed Dagu Pass Chapter 529: Li Yuanba angrily smashed Dagu Pass Dong Zhuo has now replaced the Qin family and become the representative of the new Guansai family. Of course, this is also due to Qin Wen''s deliberate inaction. Although the Qin family is from Guanxi, they are now independent, so they neither want to be branded as Guanxi nor get involved in the struggle between the East and West families. Since Dong Zhuo is willing to represent the Kansai faction for the Qin family, whether it is Qin Wen or Qin Hao, he is happy to see it. After all, the more powerful the battle between Kanto and Kansai, the faster the Han Dynasty will perish, and the real chaos in the world will be nowhere to be far away! Before Otani Pass. Nearly 10,000 elite Han troops lined up in an orderly manner. As long as Li Shimin gave his order, he would launch the most fierce attack on Dagu Pass without hesitation. The Yellow Turban Dead Soldiers on the city tower also looked like they were waiting for the battle. They all took the initiative to stay, so they all had the determination to die. Lu Zhi had actually been prepared for the offensive, and the only thing he lacked was the siege equipment, so he could launch an offensive immediately after ordering. Li Shimin, who was in charge of siege, also invested a lot of money. This time, the 10,000 siege teams were all from Liangzhou troops, which shows his determination to break through Dagu Pass. Among these ten thousand elite troops, thousands of people are much more conspicuous than other Liangzhou troops, and they are not much more inclined than the trapped camp. "This team is definitely the trump card of the Liangzhou Army." Li Cunxiao said confidently. Qin Hao pointed to the black bear military flag and said lightly: "That is the ''Flying Bear Army'', the team recognized by Liangzhou has the strongest combat power." Although what he said was easy, Qin Hao was extremely vigilant. He did not expect that Dong Zhuo would hand over the Feixiong Army to Li Shimin. Is this Dong Zhuo''s absolute trust in Li Shimin? Or is it because of a bigger plan that the Feixiong Army sent out all the trumpets like Feixiong Army? Qin Hao said in his heart. ¡°Is it the strongest?¡± Li Cunxiao''s eyes flashed by, and his "Flying Tiger Army will sooner or later have the title. ¡¯ At this moment, Li Shimin walked over to Qin Hao, then bowed and said, "Marty, does Li Shimin have something to ask for?" "What''s the matter? Brother Shimin just said it''s okay." "It''s so. Oguchi Pass is steep. Even if the elite troops are concentrating on siege, it is still extremely difficult to win the pass quickly. Therefore, the last general is preparing to let all the powerful generals of the army cooperate with the siege team to participate in this attack and strive to break through the Oguchi Pass once." Qin Hao looked at Li Shimin in surprise. Li Shimin wanted to conquer such a top-notch pass as Ogu Pass at one time. This is really hard to think about. However, with the current general lineup of the Han army, the possibility of success is still very high. After all, the Han army can have three war god-level generals, and they are invincible to the enemy. "The last general has discussed with the prefect Yang Jian, and he has agreed to borrow several generals to help me attack the city. The last general knows that the powerful generals under the command of the champion Hou, so he comes to borrow two generals for the time being." Li Shimin said it was extremely sincere, but Qin Hao sneered in his heart. The Li and Yang families now have the same interests. If they are good, they can wear a pair of pants. Of course, Yang Jian will lend you it. He first mentioned that Yang Jian agreed to borrow the general, and that he wanted to block my mouth. If I refuse, wouldn¡¯t it seem that his mind is not as good as Yang Jian? As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao immediately said lightly: "Why do you need to mention such trivial matters? General Li is relieved. At that time, I will definitely send generals to help you." Before, Qin Hao was called "Brother Shimin", but now he is changed to "General Li". This is to warn Li Shimin not to be careful with me. Although Li Shimin understood in his heart, he looked like he didn''t understand. He said gratefully, "Mr. Xie, then I''ll prepare first." Looking at Li Shimin''s departure, Qin Hao had a strong premonition in his heart that Li Shimin would definitely be his enemy in the future. Forget it, there is no shortage of him. Qin Hao comforted himself helplessly in his heart. Back in front of the formation, Li Shimin immediately said to his younger brother: "Yuanba, when you attack the city later, don''t care about anything. You can climb the city wall first, then talk about it, do you know?" "I know my second brother." Li Shimin nodded, then shook the military flag in his hand and shouted, "Cloud ladder, go forward." The team carrying the ladder ran towards the city wall first, and after fifty steps approaching the city wall, arrows suddenly fell like rain on the city wall. The soldiers in Liangzhou were brave. Faced with waves of arrow rain, the Yunlaid troops held a shield in one hand and resisted the cloud ladder in the other. They forced themselves to rush under the arrow rain, quickly rushed under the city wall and set up the cloud ladder. Since the siege equipment was not in place, the Han army only had the siege equipment such as Yun Ladder, so after it was in place, it could naturally launch a general attack. "The whole army attacked." Li Shimin shouted. As soon as the order was issued, nearly 10,000 elite troops rushed towards Dagu Pass like a tide, and Li Yuanba was also mixed with nearly 10,000 troops. Faced with the continuous rain of arrows, even though the soldiers in Liangzhou held a strong shield, nearly a thousand people fell on the way to charge. "kill." Li Yuanba first ran to the front of the ladder, and then climbed up the ladder with quick hands and feet. But before he could climb a few steps, a huge rock hit him, and Li Yuanba immediately swung his hammer. Pa¡­ The huge rock was immediately shattered by his hammer, of course this is not the end. Soon, the second and third stones were smashed at Li Yuanba, either being knocked open or shattered. But no one expected that although Li Yuanba was not afraid of falling rocks, he could not hold on to the ladder after counting more. The golden hammer of the drumbeat weighs 300 kilograms. With Li Yuanba''s own weight and the impact of the falling rock, the wooden cloud ladder naturally could not last for too long and then broke. Li Yuanba fell down and directly crushed the three soldiers below to death. Then he immediately got up like no one, and went to climb other ladders. I don¡¯t know if Li Yuanba¡¯s pair of sledgehammers were too conspicuous, which attracted most of the firepower on the city tower, and most of the stones were smashing towards him. Although this will not cause much damage to it, it can also prevent it from climbing to the city tower. After all, the ladder cannot withstand the tossing, and it will be very painful if it falls too much. "Oh, it hurts so much." Li Yuanba put down a sledgehammer, rubbed the blue back, and roared angrily to the city tower, "I''m angry, let you smash me, all of them are down." "Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s skill ''angry battle'' is activated, intelligence is -5, force +5. Basic force is 109, drumbeat golden hammer force +1, current force is 115." Boom... The big hammer of the millstone plate directly hit the sealed iron gate. Under the impact of huge force, it seemed that the city wall was slightly shaking. There was no success with one full force. Seeing this, Li Yuanba became even more angry and directly smashed the city gate at the city gate. "Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s skill ''angry battle'' is activated, intelligence -5, force +5..." Thank you for your reward, thank you for your support. The war is about to begin, please subscribe and recommend votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 531 She is Li Xiuning Chapter 531 She is Li Xiuning Chapter 530: She is Li Xiuning People like Li Yuanba who are pure-minded seem to be particularly prone to anger, so the skill "Anger Battle" was quickly launched four times, and Li Yuanba''s force was also superimposed to 130. The defenders who were just laughing at Li Yuanba''s stupidity just now can no longer laugh because under the bombardment of Li Yuanba''s divine power, Oguchi Pass really shook. Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... With one person''s strength, all the defenders were stunned. "This, this...monster..." Of course, Li Yuanba just shook it. The city wall of Dagu Pass is ten meters thick. The city gate is made of thousands of kilograms of pure steel. The city gate has been sealed with stones behind it. Therefore, no matter how strong Li Yuanba is, it is impossible to break the city gate. Seeing that the gate was not broken by Li Yuanba, the guard finally breathed a sigh of relief. While wiping the cold sweat, he was glad in his heart. If he hadn''t sealed the city gate in advance, he might have been knocked out by Li Yuanba, right? But even if Li Yuanba couldn''t break it, this kind of scene where one person shakes the level is also shocking and heartbreaking. What happens if this force hits the body? Hey... I feel terrifying just thinking about it. In the Han army camp, everyone was watching Li Yuanba''s performance, and Li Cunxiao''s expression also became solemn. Qin Hao asked when he saw this, "Cunxiao and Rengui, if you fight with Li Yuanba, how many hammers can you take?" Xue Rengui didn''t even think about it, and immediately smiled bitterly, "The last general will never confront Li Yuanba head-on." After contemplating, Li Cunxiao said seriously: "If you fight head-on, the last one after the Hundred Hammers may also suffer internal injuries." Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up. He would only suffer internal injuries after hitting the target hundreds of hits. What if he didn''t hit the target? It is important to know that fighting is not just a way to do it! Like Xiang Yu, Li Cunxiao is an all-round military general who has both strength and skills and has no shortcomings. Li Cunxiao is indeed not as good as Li Yuanba in terms of strength, but his combat skills can make up for this very well, so if the two really fight, there will be no difference. Just as Qin Hao changed his fantasy battle between the two Lis, Li Yuanba in front of the city gate started to roar again. "Break it for me." Li Yuanba put down a sledgehammer, then held the other one with both hands, and then his strength gathered in his hands, and the sledgehammer suddenly smashed towards the city gate again. "Dingdong...Li Yuanba''s skill "Haw King" is activated, with force +3, and the current force has increased to 133." Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly condensed when he received the prompt. He thought Li Yuanba was just powerful in divine power, but he didn''t expect that his martial arts were also not weak. Only by having certain attainments in weapons can one have the ability to have weapon skills. The Hammer King is already an advanced weapon skill, and it is impossible to have hammer skills without a certain level. The top-level power, plus first-class skills, if you become a master of internal skills, then Li Yuanba will be invincible. That''s right, although Li Yuanba''s basic martial arts reached 109, his internal strength was still not a master. He only relied on pure physical strength. In terms of external skills, I am afraid no one in the world can surpass Li Yuanba. Qin Hao exclaimed in his heart. Boom... Boom... The thunderous impact sounded one after another, and the gate of Ogu Pass was smashed and swayed back and forth, but it was still safe and sound. However, the vibration was indeed very loud, and even the entire city wall shaking, and even a dozen defenders were shocked and fell down. Not everyone has a perverted system like Li Yuanba. It is impossible for ordinary people to survive if they fall from the Oguchi. Li Yuanba ignored this and just thought about it. Seeing this, Li Shimin in the rear knew that the gate of Ogu Pass must have been blocked, but now he has to command the army to attack and has no time to remind Li Yuanba. After a little thought, Li Shimin said to Li Xiuning beside him: "Little sister, go find the champion Hou and Yang Taishou first, let them send generals to help, and then bring Yuanba back." In general, if the city gate is not blocked in a siege battle, as long as Li Yuanba smashes the city gate open, the battle will basically end. But once the city gate is sealed, no matter how powerful Li Yuanba is, he will never be able to destroy the city wall. After all, ten meters behind the city gate have been sealed by stones, which is no longer a problem that power can solve. Li Yuanba is not flexible in the siege, and his threat is so great, so as soon as he climbs the ladder, all the stones around him will definitely hit him, so Li Yuanba is basically impossible for him to climb the city tower. The door was smashed and it was impossible to open. If it was in the upper city, it would be better to recruit Li Yuanba back. But Li Yuanba was furious and did not recognize anyone except his relatives, and Li Shimin could not leave, so only Li Xiuning could bring Li Yuanba back. "Be careful and don''t stay too much." Li Shimin reminded again. Li Xiuning raised her eyebrows in dissatisfaction and said reluctantly: "Okay!" Li Xiuning is still very confident in her martial arts, but she has no choice but to not let her go to the battlefield because her brother insists on not letting her go to the battlefield. After all, she finally came out once, and she doesn''t want to be forced to be sent back so soon. Champion Hou Qinhao, what kind of person would you be? Have you finally seen it? Among the young generation in the world, Qin Hao is the only one who has the most famous and famous deeds. Li Xiuning, who also came from Guanxi, has heard a lot of stories about Qin Hao, so she is very curious about Qin Hao. At only a little older than himself, he has created so many miracles. It is hard to lead him to be a born saint as the legendary one? As she walked to Qin Hao, Li Xiuning was both expecting and nervous. She didn''t know what she was expecting, but she was expecting in her heart. Li Xiuning also recognized Qin Hao at a glance. After all, his signature double pupils were too recognizable, and although the other two generals were extremely handsome, they were obviously over the age of a young man. Is he Qin Hao? More handsome than the rumors. As soon as he thought of this, a hint of blush flashed across Li Xiuning''s face, and then he quickly said in a deep voice: "Mr. Marquis, please send your general to help." Qin Hao smiled faintly and said, "Li Cunxiao, Xue Rengui, you go and help General Yuanba with one arm." "No." The two of them responded with fists. Li Xiuning immediately said, "Thank you, Mr. Marquis." Qin Hao stepped forward to help him up, but he smelled a faint fragrance. When he just touched Li Xiuning''s hand, he was thrown away by him in anger. Qin Hao looked at the person in front of him suspiciously and thought to himself: Is the reaction too big? What''s going on? Wait, he seemed to call Li Shimin a brother just now? When did Li Shimin have another younger brother? She won''t be... Seeing that although she was wearing men''s clothing, her figure was much slenderer than that of ordinary men, Qin Hao became more and more sure of what she thought was that she was Li Xiuning! Thank you for the rewards of the Set Yang Ruxue Jian Ruyu and Huzi Konghuo, thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 532 Xue Renguis magical arrow shows his power Chapter 532 Xue Rengui¡¯s magical arrow shows his power Chapter 531: Xue Rengui¡¯s magical arrow shows his power Qin Hao was not ready to expose Li Xiuning, but just let Li Xiuning do this and the atmosphere on the scene became a bit subtle. Li Xiuning knew that she had reacted a little too much just now, and she didn''t hate Qin Hao, but she had never been touched by strange men since she was a child, so she had a completely subconscious reaction just now. Seeing that Qin Hao had no intention of blaming him, Li Xiuning was secretly grateful and forced himself to calm him down as soon as possible. In order to relieve the embarrassment, Qin Hao smiled indifferently and asked in disguise: "Are you brother Shimin''s younger brother? As far as I know, Brother Shimin seems to have only two brothers and one brother?" After hesitating for five or six seconds, Li Xiuning raised his head and smiled lightly, "Li Ning is the clan brother of General Li Shimin." Li Ning? I''m still Jordan. Qin Hao found that none of the women with high martial arts skills were peaceable, and they all liked to dress up as men, such as Mu Guiying, Qin Liangyu, and Diao Chan, who practiced martial arts queen. Have you made an appointment in private? Qin Hao couldn''t help but complain in his heart. "Are you a clan brother? The Li family has indeed produced many talents. I remember that when I was in Hulao Pass, my marquis had drunk and talked with Jian Cheng Yuanji, but they both... Alas, things are unpredictable." Of course, Qin Hao and Li Jiancheng have nothing to do with each other. The reason why I said this is just to see if I can get some information about the Li family from Li Xiuning. After all, even I have been implanted into the Li family, and the background of the Li family is definitely not as simple as it appears. As soon as Qin Hao mentioned Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji, Li Xiuning also forgot about Li Shimin''s instructions. He did not go to Yang Jian as soon as possible, but instead chatted with Qin Hao. "Mr. Marquis knows my two brothers?" Li Xiuning asked. Take the bait. Qin Hao said with a smile in his heart. "Of course, the two brothers Jiancheng Yuanji are both the best among the young generation in the world. Unfortunately, they caused a disaster under impulse, otherwise they would have achieved something in the future." Although he said that, Qin Hao didn''t think so in his heart. Instead, he felt that they were the right one to die at Xiang Yu''s hands. Because even if the two of them do not die at Xiang Yu''s hands, they will definitely die at the hands of Li Shimin in the future. At least they will avoid the tragedy of flesh and blood. Seeing that Qin Haojing had such a high evaluation of his two dead brothers, Li Xiuning''s favor for him suddenly rose several levels, and then begged: "Marty, can you tell me about the scene at that time?" Li Xiuning only knew that both of them died at Xiang Yu''s hands. As for the specific process, Li Yang''s family never mentioned it, so she naturally didn''t know the specific process. But Li Xiuning knew that neither of the two brothers were impulsive people, and it was impossible for them to be so impulsive. Since her family refused to tell her, she could only verify with Qin Hao, who was also present at the time. Qin Hao was stunned when he heard this. After a little thought, he said truthfully: "This is the thing. At that time, Xiang Yu came to challenge him. Yang Yong, the son of Yang Jian, took the lead in fighting..." Just as Qin Hao told Li Xiuning about the previous past, the siege was undergoing a huge change due to the joining of Li Cunxiao and Xue Rengui. Li Cunxiao, who was riding his horse towards the city gate, suddenly stood on the back of the horse, then turned his head and said to Xue Rengui: "Brother Rengui, please cover me first. When I climb the city, I will open the gap, and the siege behind will naturally be easier." Xue Rengui looked at Li Cunxiao in surprise, then nodded and said, "I understand, Brother Cunxiao, just rush up, and leave the rest to Xue." After saying that, Xue Rengui immediately stopped his horse and stopped, then took out a large bow from behind with his left hand, and pulled out three arrows with his right hand, almost without aiming. He shot the arrow as soon as he hit the bow string. "Dingdong, Xue Rengui''s skill "Arrow God" is activated, and his force is instantly +6, basic force is 103, Fang Tian Ji +1, Bai Lin Ju +1, and the current force has risen to 111." The three soldiers guarding in front of a ladder were directly penetrated by arrows, and then fell to the city with disbelief. Li Cunxiao looked at Xue Rengui in surprise, then laughed and said, "Brother Rengui is good at archery, so let''s watch your brothers perform." The flaming horse galloped rapidly was like a ball of flames, and Li Cunxiao, who was standing on the horse''s back, seemed to be flying on the fire, and the soldiers siege along the way made way for Li Cunxiao. Just as the flame horse was about to approach the corner of the wall, Li Cunxiao actually jumped from the horse''s back and jumped directly to the middle of a ladder. The guard finally discovered Li Cunxiao. Seeing that his climbing speed was so fast, he immediately shouted: "That man is coming up, smash him down quickly." When the defenders around the ladder heard this, they rolled up the stones and wanted to smash the wood at Li Cunxiao. Seeing this, Xue Rengui, who was downstairs, immediately pulled out five arrows, and then the throats of five more people were penetrated again. The five arrows of one bow and five arrows actually hit all of them. Xue Rengui''s hand, one bow and five arrows, will really amazed both sides of the enemy and us. The more Li Shimin looked at Xue Rengui, the more he was pleased with him. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "Good archery. Qin Hao has another general under his command. God, how much do you love Qin Hao?" What Li Shimin didn''t know was that the reason why he had an inexplicable favor for Xue Rengui was because Xue Rengui was his "responsible wise minister", but he was intercepted by Qin Hao in advance in this life. Xue Rengui still shoots his bow without raising his head, and every arrow can always harvest the life of an enemy. Seeing this, the guard had to personally command and let everyone in the area throw stones at Li Cunxiao. Naturally, Xue Rengui could not have been able to kill so many people at once, so he could only try his best to help Li Cunxiao cover up. Faced with waves of stones, Li Cunxiao did not choose to block or break to avoid it, because the ladder would still not be able to withstand it. Li Cunxiao jumped directly to another cloud ladder like a spirit ape, and then leaped back and forth between the cloud ladders with the stone above his head, avoiding and climbing upwards. Seeing that Li Cunxiao was close at hand, his subordinates could not hit him. Influenced by Li Cunxiao, the Han army from other places was about to arrive, and the guard had no choice but to use the last move. "Populate the turmeric oil." There was not much turmeric oil in Oguchi Pass, and the guards did not expect it to be used so soon, but the Han army really came up without using it. The defenders carried the tincture oil and fell down the ladder. Naturally, ordinary soldiers had no way to avoid it. They burned all over and screamed and fell down. And Li Cunxiao''s side actually jumped up when he was about to be burned. At this time, the ladders around Li Cunxiao had already caught fire, and he was several meters high from the city wall, so he definitely couldn''t jump up. Just when everyone thought that Li Cunxiao was about to fall down, Li Cunxiao, who was in mid-air, made an action that shocked everyone. Thank you for the reward of the setting sun, like snow, sword, like rain, and thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 533 Tenjin Li Xing Xiao Chapter 533: ¡®God of Heaven¡¯ Li Cunxiao Chapter 532: ¡®God of Heaven¡¯ Li Cunxiao Looking at the city tower close to the top of his head, Li Cunxiao, who was in the air, took a deep breath and slammed into the city wall with his left hand tightly. "Break it for me." Li Cunxiao shouted. Boom... The city wall built by the hard bluestone was stabbed through by Li Cunxiao with a spear, and then she dropped Li Cunxiao and hung it on the city wall. Then, Li Cunxiao used the power of falling to suppress the Yu King''s Spear and even bounced himself onto the city wall with the power of rebound. Yuwen Cheng beside Yang Jian saw this and immediately showed a look of surprise and said in surprise: "Is this OK?" Looking at the background of Li Cunxiao on the city tower, Yuwen Cheng-won''s eyes flashed with a trace of battle, and then said lightly: "It seems that there is no need to appear this time." "oh?" After hearing this, Yang Jian asked, "This general is just climbing the city tower. It is probably difficult for him to defend a foothold alone? Cheng-General Du, you should be prepared to assist in the war." At this time, the ladders on the city wall were burning, and it would take time for the soldiers to climb the city wall from the subsequent ladder. During this period, Li Cunxiao did not receive any support. He had to fight against Wan Jun alone, which was not something that ordinary generals could do. Seeing that Yang Jian was not optimistic about Li Cunxiao, Yuwen Cheng did not refute it. He shrugged and said, "Sir, let''s wait and see." Yuwen Cheng-The reason why Yang Jian was not called the lord in the capital was because he was implanted in the Yuwen family and the loyal Dong Zhuo. In order to quickly open up the situation in Sizhou, Dong Zhuo sent Yuwen Shu to help Yang Jian, so the two were only subordinate, not a relationship between the monarch and the minister. Since it is not a monarch and minister, Yang Jian cannot give him an order directly, so he uses a tone of discussion. Of course, the reason why Yang Jian is so polite is to completely subdue Yuwen Chengdu. After seeing Li Cunxiao climbing the city tower, Li Shimin was overjoyed and quickly commanded the new ladder to pick it up, and this time he sent all the Feixiong Army together. The elite siege teams selected by Li Shimin were all elite, but they had siege equipment under the control of the city wall, so they could not reach the top for the time being. Once these Liangzhou warriors climbed the city tower, with their ability to fight ten, most of the siege battle will be over. Above the Ogu Pass, Li Cunxiao, standing on the city wall, looked at the defenders who were quickly surrounding him, and a trace of cruel and coldness flashed across the corner of his mouth, and then turned his gaze to the guards not far away. The general was inexplicably cold when he saw this, and then shouted, "Give me all the money, he only has one person, hurry up and kill him before the Han army can react." The surrounding defenders rushed towards him after hearing this, wanting to push Li Cunxiao down the city wall. Li Cunxiao snorted coldly when he saw this, "Hmph, since that''s the case, I''ll use you to establish my authority." After saying that, Li Cunxiao immediately jumped forward. When he jumped to a height of three meters in the air, Li Cunxiao rotated clockwise and threw the Yu King spear in his hand and headed straight for the guard. "Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill "Heavenly God" is activated." "The God of Heaven: Li Cunxiao has a unique super god-level skill, which is advanced from the skill "Gun God" fusion skill "Jiang Tian". Effect 1. After this skill is triggered, the force is +6. The general with the god-level weapon skill is -2, the king-level weapon is -3 points, the general-level weapon is -4 points, and the general-level weapon is -5. ¡± Effect 2. The higher the fighting spirit in the battle, the higher the increase in force. Each fighting spirit increases force +5. This skill can be activated up to 3 times! ¡± "Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s basic force is 109, Yu Wang Lei and Bi Yanyi''s force +1, Tian Shen +6, and the current force has risen to 116." The girl is being beaten, no, it is Qin Hao who is placing information. After receiving the system prompt, he was immediately overjoyed. "I guessed that Li Cunxiao had super magic skills, but it really didn''t disappoint me." Qin Hao thought happily, and with the words of Ran Min, he already had two war gods with super **** skills in his hands. Ran Min did not have super **** skills when he was born. He awakened later, and Li Cunxiao had it as soon as he was born. It can also be seen that there is also a gap between the gods of war. The best way to measure the gap between the gods of war is whether there are super god-level skills. Super god-level skills are simply a existence that breaks the balance, and the gap between there and there is too big. "Oh my God, the 21-point increase in force of the ''Heaven God'' is only a little worse than Xiang Yu''s ''God of War'' and a little higher than Li Yuanba''s ''Raging Battle''." Li Yuanba only has the king-level weapon skills, but the ordinary skill "fights" has an effect comparable to the super **** skills in his hands. You should know that Ran Min''s "Killing God" only had an increase of 18 points in force, while Li Yuanba''s "Anger Battle" increased by 20 points in force. This shows that Li Yuanba is indeed a pervert. "Li Cunxiao must have more than just a skill of ''Heaven God''. What will be behind him? I''m really looking forward to it." Seeing that Qin Hao was staring at him in a daze, Li Xiuning''s face turned red immediately, and she lowered her head shyly and said, "Marty, why are you looking at the last general like this?" Qin Hao suddenly came back to his senses and quickly explained: "That, nothing, where did you say just now? By the way, Xiang Yu fought for nine..." On the other hand, facing Li Cunxiao, who was like a god, the guard of Ogu Pass responded in the shortest time, and then ran away. This guard was not an ordinary person. As soon as Li Cunxiao started to jump, he knew that the target was him, so he hurriedly ran back and avoided. Yet, it¡¯s all. The long spear with a cold light penetrated through three soldiers in a row, and still hit the guard with extremely accurate accuracy. All the defenders were stunned when they saw this, and the guards looked at the long spear that penetrated their chest in disbelief, and finally said bitterly: "Master, Zhang Mancheng, incompetent." It turns out that this guard is Zhang Jiao¡¯s disciple, Zhang Mancheng, the former Huang Turban Qu coach. In the original history, Ma Yuanyi was arrested for his defeat in Luoyang and was arrested for his chariot split. Zhang Mancheng immediately led his troops to raise an army in Nanyang when he heard the news. On March Gengzi, Zhang Mancheng attacked and killed Chu Gong, the governor of Nanyang County, and occupied Wancheng. In June, he was killed by the new governor of Nanyang County, Qin Jie, and was killed. Zhang Mancheng, who had long been the body of Qu, but one of the few old men after the Yellow Turbans could retreat to the Ming Dynasty safely this time, he would be a person of the Nine Secrets, but he took the initiative to stay and cut off the rear for Xiang Yu. Zhang Mancheng had known his ending for a long time, so he didn''t have much resentment. Instead, he sighed to the sky: "Hate, God, no, you." ¡°Ship Qu.¡± Seeing Zhang Mancheng fall, the defenders on the city wall shouted sadly, and then they all surrounded Li Cunxiao angrily. Seeing that these people''s eyes were full of hatred, Li Cunxiao''s brows frowned. The reason why he chose the first to kill the main general was to attack the enemy''s morale, but who would rather arouse the enemy''s common hatred. "It seems that this enemy general is very popular. Forget it, since you can''t be smart, then fight hard, anyway, the result is the same." Li Cunxiao, who appeared on the city wall, was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, and naturally he would not be afraid of a group of soldiers. (This chapter ends) Chapter 534 Sweeping thousands of troops Chapter 534 Sweeping Thousands of Army Chapter 533: Sweeping thousands of troops "He killed Shuai Qu, and everyone killed him together." "Yes, he must be slapped." On the city tower, all the defenders holding weapons rushed towards Li Cunxiao angrily. Li Cunxiao looked at this scene coldly, and then a huge aura swept across all directions with him as the center. "Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill "Heavenly God" launches force +5, and the current force has risen to 121." The surging waves made all the defenders stop for it, and then they saw a transparent airflow wandering around Li Cunxiao. "Discharge internal force?" The deputy general of the defender couldn''t help but exclaimed, and then said in surprise: "This person is so young, and he has reached the level of a master?" In this era when the great master was not born, the master has represented the most peak combat power in the world, and even a genius will need at least forty or fifty years of cultivation. Of course, this is just under normal circumstances, Xiang Yu broke this routine after his birth. Xiang Yu became a master at the age of 25, becoming the youngest master in history and the fastest entry into martial arts among the younger generation. Li Cunxiao is similar to Xiang Yu''s age, but he has reached the level of a master. The martial arts talent can no longer be described as a genius, and he is simply a monster. A genius at Xiang Yu''s level is standing in front of him now, and he is on the hostile side. You can imagine the pressure in the deputy general''s heart. But when he thought of Zhang Mancheng''s death and the consequences of the Ogu Pass being breached, a trace of determination flashed in the eyes of the deputy general. You can die, but you will never lose Otani Pass, and you will fight. The deputy general pointed his sword directly at Li Cunxiao and shouted, "He has only one person. Let''s kill him together to avenge Qu Shuai." After saying that, the deputy general took the lead and rushed towards Li Cunxiao, while someone led the other defenders were not afraid. After all, they were originally dead soldiers who were voluntarily left behind. Faced with a group of dead soldiers who put life and death aside, even Li Cunxiao had to be very energetic. His expression became solemn, and of course his eyes were more excited. "Good come, see I sweep the troops." After Li Cunxiao roared, Bi Yanyi, his right hand, took a big round and saw that more than ten enemy soldiers on his body were swept away and fell down the city tower. "ah¡­" After making a shrill scream, the soldiers flying out fell directly into meat pie. After a series of "sweeping thousands of troops", Li Cunxiao was also cleared out of a gap on all sides, and then he suddenly stepped on the city wall with his right foot, and then he ejected towards the crowd. "Go to die." The deputy general waved his sword at Li Cunxiao with a ferocious look on his face. Li Cunxiao didn''t even look at him, and waved his magic weapon directly. The deputy general had no time to dodge and had to block it, but the Baijing Steel Knife in his hand was shattered. Boom... Bi Yanyi directly hit the deputy general''s chest and directly knocked out. After spitting out several mouthfuls of blood in the air, he landed on the ground and hit several soldiers rushing up. Li Cunxiao ignored this person and still did not change his situation. He wanted to go to Zhang Mancheng''s body to retrieve his weapons. Faced with a crowded offensive, Li Cunxiao did not use too complicated moves. Under his divine power and strong internal strength, the simple moves actually played a great role. He only used three moves of sweep, stabbing and blocking, and then he had already killed the defenders and screamed in pain. Li Cunxiao kept waving his weapons, muttering: "Sweep thousands of troops...sweep thousands of troops...sweep thousands of troops..." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Many of the defenders'' weapons were blown away after being shattered by Li Cunxiao, and the screams were wave after wave. ¡°Ah¡­ah¡­ah¡­ah¡­¡± The Han army siege team carrying a ladder and heading out toward the city wall saw such a scene. People keep flying out of the city wall, one after another, and then they use their heads to get intimate contact with the earth. Such a spectacular scene made all witnesses gasp, and Li Cunxiao''s heroic posture of fighting thousands of troops alone in the city, but he kept knocking the enemy to fall to the city. So awesome! The witnesses thought so. Above the city tower, Li Cunxiao was fifty or sixty meters away from Zhang Mancheng''s body. After nearly a hundred defenders along the road swept down the city, Li Cunxiao finally killed Zhang Mancheng''s body. "Down here." Li Cunxiao shouted, and then after a sudden sweep, several people were knocked away again. Li Cunxiao jumped over, jumped to Zhang Mancheng''s body, and pulled out the Yu King''s spear. Looking at Zhang Mancheng who was dying with his eyes closed, Li Cunxiao sighed and said, "It''s a pity." As he said that, Li Cunxiao wanted to stroke Zhang Mancheng''s eyes, but it was useless after trying several times, so he had to give up. With two great magical weapons in hand, Li Cunxiao even more powerful, with the Yu King Spear in his right hand and Bi Yanyi in his right hand, and he rushed into the crowd again. Within fifty meters of the city wall, Li Cunxiao rushed back and forth and killed him repeatedly, as if he had entered a state of no one every day. Li Cunxiao wanted to open up a "pure land" that could climb the city tower, and the defenders would naturally not let him go. When he saw Li Cunxiao''s dare to "play with" Qu Shuai''s body, the Yellow Turban defenders were even more angry and roared at Li Cunxiao crazily, so they didn''t even care about defending the city. Another Yellow Turban general saw this and was very anxious. After all, even if Li Cunxiao was killed, Dagu Pass would be thrown away. So he quickly called on everyone to calm down. Li Cunxiao wanted to kill him, and Dagu Pass would not be thrown away. As the general shouted loudly, the restless defenders quickly recovered from calmness and understood that they could not help each other with such a rush. So they smashed the general''s command and formed a formation to fight towards Li Cunxiao. "The spear formation is rounded, and the spear is strangled." The general shouted. The soldiers in front quickly retreated, and dozens of spearmen surrounded Li Cunxiao, and then dozens of spears stabbed at the same time. At this time, Li Cunxiao jumped into the air, then waved his magic weapon left and right. In addition to all the spears being cut off, more than ten heads flew backwards. After the gun formation, the Yellow Turban general tried many tactics, but still couldn''t do anything to Li Cunxiao. Seeing that more and more soldiers were killed in battle and knocked out, Li Cunxiao was not tired at all, and the new ladder of the Han army had arrived at the city, the Yellow Turban general was also extremely anxious. "The sword and shield hand stepped forward, used the shield to squeeze tactic to push this person down." The general ordered, and this was the last solution. ¡°Hey, hey, hey¡­¡± Hundreds of sword and shield soldiers, holding their shields high, slowly approaching Li Cunxiao with neat steps. Sorry, it''s a little bit late. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 535 Wu Yunzhao, the three generals of the Wu family Chapter 535 Wu Yunzhao, the three generals of the Wu family Chapter 534: Wu Yunzhao, the three generals of the Wu family The shield squeezing tactic first appeared in the battle of Yanmen Pass. At that time, Qin Hao first used this tactic and achieved great results. The reputation of this tactic spread all over the world. Nowadays, both the Han lords and the Ming army have been trained. After all, this method is indeed very practical on the battlefield. Especially in dealing with military generals, it is extremely useful. After all, one person''s strength is strong, and it is impossible to be greater than hundreds of people. Of course, Li Yuanba is a special exception. Seeing this, Li Cunxiao also had a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes. Although he was in power, he was still quite reluctant to fight with hundreds of people. "Broken to me." Li Cunxiao shouted loudly and smashed dozens of shields in a row, but was eventually forced into a corner, while the shield soldiers on all sides were still pressing forward step by step. In a critical moment, Li Cunxiao suddenly jumped onto the top of the city, then jumped over everyone''s heads again, and jumped behind these shield players. Before the shield player could turn around, Li Cunxiao saw two soldiers straddle and shout, "I''ll do it." Li Cunxiao suddenly bumped into the shield soldiers, and the shield players who had no time to act turn around quickly retreated outside the city wall under Li Cunxiao''s fierce push. After dozens of people were pushed down, the other shield players finally reacted and immediately turned around and pushed back with all their might. The two sides couldn''t help but stalemate. At the same time, more than ten spearmen surrounded him again. When Yu Guang saw the back, Li Cunxiao suddenly screamed in his heart. At this time, his hands could not move, and his back would be exposed if he continued like this. Li Cunxiao made up his mind, and most of his internal strength surged to his hands. He then distributed part of his protection and shouted, "Let''s go...you." "Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill "Chen Shen" has a second outbreak of force +5, and the current force has increased to 126." Li Cunxiao''s footsteps moved, and then he became faster and faster, and even suppressed hundreds of people with one person''s strength. Dozens of people were pushed down, and at this time the spear soldiers had already reached Li Cunxiao''s back and more than ten spears stabbed him in the back, but he had no intention of avoiding him. The Yellow Turban General was overjoyed when he saw this, but then he showed a ghost expression. More than ten long spears could not pierce Li Cunxiao''s body. "Monster." All the soldiers exclaimed in horror, their bodies that could not be pierced by steel. What is this if this is not a monster? The Yellow Turban General also said with a shocked look: "This person''s external skills have reached such a level. General Xiang Yu''s physique is probably not so powerful, right?" Li Cunxiao directly ignored everyone''s reaction and pushed forward regardless of the situation, while continuing to transport part of his internal force to the back to resist the stabbing. If it weren''t for the internal defense support, even Li Cunxiao wouldn''t be able to defend against weapons by relying solely on physical strength. "No matter how high martial arts are, you are afraid of kitchen knives" is not a joke. In the world, Li Yuanba should be the best in practicing external skills, followed by Li Cunxiao, and Xiang Yu is much worse than both of them in terms of external skills. Of course, Xiang Yu is much stronger than Li Cunxiao in terms of internal strength. After all, he is not far from the Grand Master, and Li Yuanba, who is not even a Grand Master, was directly thrown out of more than a dozen streets. These three are the strongest generals in the world, and each has its own characteristics. "Ah...Give it to me, go down." Li Cunxiao roared, and one person pushed most of the shield player opposite directly off the city wall. Then he turned around and waved his spear, and more than ten spearmen''s heads were cut off again. Seeing that hundreds of enemy troops were pushed down the city tower one after another, Li Shimin couldn''t help but take a breath. "Hiss... Even if this Li Cunxiao''s power is not as good as that of Yuanba, it may not be much worse, right?" As soon as he thought of this, Li Shimin felt both admiration, jealousy, and fearful. In short, his heart was extremely complicated. If Qin Hao hadn''t been by his side, he might have really had the intention of lent a knife to kill people. Seeing that the defenders in the area where Li Cunxiao was located on the city wall were extremely weak, Li Shimin immediately commanded the ladder to use this as a breakthrough. After waiting around, Yang Jian sent someone to help the war. Li Shimin couldn''t help frowning and said, "What is Yang Jian doing? Come and urge Yang Prefect and ask why he didn''t help the war?" After a while, the soldier returned and replied, "Report to General, Prefect Yang said he had not received the general''s order to assist in the war." Li Shimin couldn''t help but frown even more: "What did Xiuning do? I can''t do this little thing well. Come on, go and find Captain Li Ning back." After receiving Li Shimin''s request, Yang Jian immediately sent three generals of the Wu family to help the war. Yu Wen Cheng was unwilling to fight when he saw that the situation had settled. Yang Jian did not force him. After all, they were not in the relationship between the monarch and the subject. On the other hand, after a free conversation with Qin Hao, Li Xiuning finally understood the cause of the deaths of the two brothers and uncles, and also understood why the two families were not mentioning this matter. Li Xiuning showed evil spirits on her face and cursed with gritted teeth: "Yang Yong, this guy, has committed suicide and has implicated so many people. He is simply a waste." "The deceased has passed away, so please feel sorry for me." Qin Hao comforted softly. Qin Hao''s gentle voice reduced Li Xiuning''s anger by half, and she was also moved. Looking at the face without any flaws, Li Xiuning couldn''t help but feel a little confused. Qin Hao saw this and saw a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. Why does every woman pay attention to her appearance first and then to her talents? It''s really a failure. Seeing a messenger running towards Li Xiuning, Qin Hao pointed at the man and said, "General Li Ning, do you think that man is coming to find you?" Li Xiuning was stunned and then said in shock: "Oh no, I forgot the big thing. Thank you for helping me. Now there is something important to do, so let''s take the lead." Looking at Li Xiuning''s hot back, Qin Hao couldn''t help but smile, an interesting woman. Under Qin Hao''s indirect attack, he really got a lot of information from Li Xiuning. "Dong Zhuo is indeed supported by a hundred schools of thought, and which other schools besides Taoism? It seems that Dong Zhuo will sooner or later become a victim." Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh. The siege team quickly climbed from the "pure land" opened by Li Cunxiao, and everyone was shocked after climbing the city tower. The heads and broken weapons were covered with the ground, and a group of soldiers surrounded Li Cunxiao not far away, but no one dared to take a step forward. Instead, they retreated tremblingly as Li Cunxiao approached. This is not a group fight? It¡¯s like one person who has already beaten a group of people! Wu Yunzhao, among the three generals of the Wu family, looked straight at Li Cunxiao''s back and said lightly: "This person''s strength is not inferior to Yuwen Cheng-Cun-Cun. After this battle is over, we will definitely compete with him." Wu Jianzhang glared at his son immediately and said, "You kid, don''t be fooled. Haven''t you suffered enough losses in Yuwencheng?" Wu Yunzhao did not refute it as if he had agreed, but his vision was still on Li Cunxiao. Thank you for not asking me to give me 1000 starting point coins from Xiaobai 55, and thank you for the reward from CCB World 0218. Thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 536 The most powerful general Chapter 536 The most powerful general Chapter 535: The most powerful general With Li Cunxiao''s strong crushing and joining forces with the three generals of the Wu family, more and more Han troops climbed the city tower. The Feixiong Army, known as the strongest in Liangzhou, is much stronger in terms of equipment and combat power than the dead soldiers. After the close forces, it finally exerted its due combat power, killing the defenders so hard that they cried and howled. As a result, anyone with a discerning eye can see that it is only a matter of time before Oguchi Pass is broken. On the other hand, when Li Xiuning rode his horse to the gate of Oguchi Pass, the scene she saw in front of her made her scalp numb. A large groove has been smashed into the steel city gate, and the stone walls around the city gate have also cracked, while Li Yuanba is still waving the hammer tirelessly. If the city gate had not been blocked from the inside, it would have been smashed open by Li Yuanba. Every time he waved it, a large amount of gravel would slip off, which was shocking. All this was done by Yuan Ba? Yuanba has such divine power, and if he encounters Xiang Yu, he will definitely be able to kill him. Li Xiuning thought with a secret joy in her heart that she had no intuitive impression of her brother''s strength. She just listened to what people said, and now she has truly gained insight. It turns out that people can really be so strong. Hearing the shouts of killing on the city tower became louder and louder, Li Xiuning knew that the battle was about to end, so he quickly dismounted and shouted, "Yuanba, it''s enough, don''t smash it, you can''t open the city gate." Li Yuanba, who has fully opened the "angry battle", has his intelligence has been deducted to 2 points. All actions rely on instinct, and there is almost no rationality at all. He will kill whoever depends on his way. Only if he is a relative, he can listen too much. Li Xiuning happens to be one of them. Seeing that his younger brother did not respond, Li Xiuning shouted again. Gradually, a hint of clarity was finally restored to Li Yuanba''s eyes, and he turned his head and smiled foolishly, "Sister is talking nonsense. This goal-breaking Yuanba will definitely be smashed open. You are waiting for a while." Li Xiuning was speechless for a moment. His stupid brother was too smart and he had to do what he decided. However, even if the cross-city rushing cars were constantly bombarding, it was impossible to smash the sealed city gate. This was not something that could be done by manpower. Since the advice was not possible, Li Xiuning had a sudden inspiration and thought of taking wisdom, so he said, "Yuanba, be obedient. If you go back with your sister, you will make your favorite braised chicken for you to eat." ¡°Braised chicken?¡± Li Yuanba''s offensive stopped, and a plate of fragrant roast chicken suddenly appeared in his mind. He couldn''t help swallowing, but then shook his head. "No, Yuanba agreed to his father that he must avenge his elder brother and third brother, so Yuanba must break the door open." A trace of firmness flashed in Li Yuanba''s eyes, and then he waved the sledgehammer again, and the violent bombardment sounded again. Although Li Yuanba''s mind is not good, as long as it is something he has already determined in his heart, he must do it. Even if he knows it is wrong, it will be the same, and no one can persuade him. Seeing that the braised chicken could not tempt Li Yuanba, Li Xiuning knew that she could not persuade him, and a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes. My silly brother, you are so stupid. Forget it, the war is decided anyway, but it is not a solution to smash it like this? As soon as he thought of this, Li Xiuning immediately said, "Yuanba, it is useless for you to smash like this. Instead of constantly smashing the iron gate, it is better to smash the surrounding city walls, as it is possible to smash it open like this." Since he couldn''t persuade him, Li Xiuning simply came up with an idea for his younger brother, but this was also a bad idea. Li Yuanba suddenly realized when he heard this, and said to Li Xiuning in a muffled voice, "Yes, why didn''t I expect that the city gate is made of iron, and the city wall is made of stone, and iron is harder than stone. Sister, you are so smart." Li Xiuning''s mouth twitched slightly, and she smiled bitterly, "Smash it quickly, go back to have a meal after smashing it." ¡°Okay.¡± Li Yuanba responded happily, and then continued to open and smash the walls around the city gate. Boom... Boom... Boom... Boom...... Boom... After dozens of hammers, Li Yuanba still looked as usual, but the city wall had been smashed into a mess. This huge impact obviously affected the bearings of the city gate. The city gate that had been smashed and deformed actually shaking. Li Xiuning shouted when she saw this: "Come on Yuanba, you will succeed soon." Li Yuanba immediately transported all his internal strength to his hands. After dozens of seconds of charging his energy, his face turned red, and then he shouted, "Open it for me." "Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s skill is activated." "Breaking the Kill: Li Yuanba''s unique skill. Effect 1: This skill is supported by Li Yuanba''s defiant divine power, and after activation, the force is +10; Effect 2: When siege and field battle, there is a certain chance that the opponent''s morale and combat power will be reduced. ¡± "Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s basic force is 109, drum beater gold hammer +1, rage battle +20, hammer king +3, breaking firm +10, the current force kill has increased to 143." Qin Hao, who received the prompt, immediately widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "There is actually a single-time increase skill that directly increases 10 points of force. This is too exaggerated." The launch of the force amplification skills can be divided into single and continuous shots. Currently, among the continuous amplification skills, the one with the greatest increase effect is Xiang Yu''s "God of War". After the effect of the ¡®God of War¡¯ is maximized, the force will eventually increase to 22 points, while those slightly weaker than the ¡®God of War¡¯ are Li Cunxiao¡¯ +21 and Li Yuanba¡¯s ¡®Golden Battle¡¯ +20. As for the single-scaling skills, the largest increase is Qin Hao''s "critical strike", and his force instantly +10 after being activated. Although Guan Yu''s explosive skill "Three Swords" can be stacked to 12 points in the end, it is not added at one time after all, so it is naturally not the strongest skill in a single time. Then the question is, "critical strike" is an instant burst skill, so it is completely understandable that there is such a large increase. But the ''break of strength'' is a lasting skill. It actually has the effect of directly increasing force by 10 points, and there is no limit on the activation conditions, which is too perverted. Qin Hao calculated in his mind that after Xiang Yu and Li Yuanba''s skills were fully issued, his face suddenly became extremely poor. "Xiang Yu, basic force 110, equipment +2, war **** +22, pojun +5, the highest force is 139. Li Yuanba''s basic force is 109, equipment +2, rage battle +20, breaking firm +10, hammer king +3, and the highest force actually reaches 144. Damn, 5 points higher than Xiang Yu? Is this guy Li Yuanba still a human? It''s simply a human beast. ¡± After the ''Breaking the Strong'' was released, Qin Hao was basically sure that Li Yuanba should have no skills anymore. If there was any, it would really break the balance. When Qin Hao thought that Li Yuanba¡¯s peak force could reach 144, he couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful while being extremely afraid. "Fortunately, there is no skill to ignore the negative effects, otherwise this guy Li Yuanba would be invincible." £ I have a little card recently. I will make up for what I lack yesterday today, and the second update may be later. The basic martial arts set by Li Yuanba is weaker than Xiang Yu, but after all the skills are released, they are stronger than Xiang Yu, but his skills are not as comprehensive as Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao. In short, they all have their own strengths and weaknesses. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 537 Li Yuanba collapses Dagu Pass Chapter 537 Li Yuanba collapsed Dagu Pass Chapter 536: Li Yuanba collapses Dagu Pass Xiang Yu and Li Yuanba are obviously two different types. Li Yuanba''s three skills are both amplification type, and it is obvious that he is taking the path of ultimate force. Although Xiang Eryu''s peak force is not as good as Li Yuanba, he wins in all aspects. His skills are both amplified and suppressed, and he also ignores any negative effects. He is an all-round general who has no shortcomings. In this regard, Li Cunxiao and Xiang Yu are very similar. Both of them are taking the path of comprehensive development, so Qin Hao thinks that Li Cunxiao is also very likely to have the skill of "not invading all laws". As for Li Yuanba, he has already exerted his force to the extreme, and coupled with his own intelligence limitations, there is almost no possibility of having the skills to ignore negative effects. If Li Yuanba really wants to have it, then he will be the veritable number one in the world, and neither Xiang Yu nor Li Cunxiao will be his opponent. Of course, this is impossible. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao was very grateful. Although Li Yuanba was strong, he was not as flawed as Xiang Yu, and he already had a way to target him. Qin Hao had already thought that if he was an enemy of Li Yuanba, he would first send a bunch of generals with suppression skills to suppress Li Yuanba''s force to the lowest level, and then start fighting. Otherwise, once Li Yuanba¡¯s skills are fully opened, who can ensure that he can withstand it except for the generals with super **** skills? "By the way, Li Shimin has ''God'', so it''s not that easy to weaken Li Yuanba?" Qin Hao suddenly realized that Li Shimin''s skill "Tianyou" could reduce the negative suppression effect suffered by his generals to half of the original one. This makes Qin Hao feel very disgusting. This is not much worse than "non-invasion of all laws". After all, if the suppression effect is reduced by half, how much will 144 points of force be suppressed? ¡°It¡¯s not easy to deal with.¡± Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel a headache, and then said to himself, "Forget it, let Xiang Yu have a headache." On the other hand, what Li Xiuning didn''t know was that Qin Hao, who had just been "flirting with her", is now calculating her younger brother in his heart, and all her attention is on the city gate in front of her. Under the bombardment of Li Yuanba''s divine power, the stone walls of the four states of the Dagu Pass city gate were all broken, and finally they could no longer bear the thousand-pound iron gate. The city gate collapsed forward. Li Yuanba was overjoyed when he saw this and quickly avoided it. When he looked behind the city gate, he was stunned. The back door of the city gate was actually full of stones. "Sister, sister." Li Yuanba widened his eyes and asked stammered: "What''s going on?" Li Xiuning didn''t expect that his younger brother would be able to smash the city gate in the opposite direction so quickly. He immediately smiled and said, "Okay, the city gate has been opened by you. Leave the next thing to my second brother. Let''s go back for dinner." Li Yuanba couldn''t figure it out no matter how he thought about it. He had never encountered this situation before, but since my sister had already said that, he was too lazy to use his brain. "Oh, I know." Li Yuanba nodded and then added: "Yuanba wants to eat ten." Looking at his ugly-looking brother but with a simple face, Li Xiuning sighed in her heart that living such carefree life may not be a bad thing for Yuanba. Li Xiuning touched Li Yuanba''s head and smiled and said, "Okay, sister will do it for you." "Very good." Li Yuanba was overjoyed and laughed like a child. No, he was still a child. Before the siblings could go far, they heard a loud noise from the back. Li Xiuning looked back and was stunned. Part of the city wall at the gate of Oguguan City collapsed, and a large amount of dust was raised, as if it was an earthquake. That''s the city wall, it was actually knocked down by someone with a hammer? Although most of the city walls are still there, only a part of them is enough to be shocking. Is this something that manpower can do? Everyone looked at Li Yuanba like a monster. Li Xiuning also looked at Li Yuanba in surprise and asked, "Yuanba, did you do this?" Li Yuanba scratched his head in confusion and said in confusion: "It should... be right." In the Han army camp, looking at the collapse of the city wall, Yang Jian said in horror: "Can human power actually collapse the city wall? How is this possible?" Yang Jian always believed that Li Yuanba was strong, but the gap with Xiang Yu should not be big. However, Li Yuanba had the city walls, and Xiang Yu could not do it even if he was strong, right? Yuwen Cheng-who frowned when he saw this and said in a deep voice: "Strange... Li Yuanba''s divine power is indeed amazing, but it is too exaggerated to collapse the city wall?" Yuwen Cheng and Li Yuanba had fought in private. Although both sides did not use their full strength due to the main generals of both sides, Yuwen Cheng knew that Li Yuanba was better than him, but he did not think that Li Yuanba could be strong enough to crush him. But the **** fact is right in front of you. Li Yuanba can even collapse the city wall. Not to mention crushing himself at this level, even if Xiang Yu comes, he may be crushed, right? "It''s really... weird!" Yuwen Chengdu racked his brains, but in the end he couldn''t figure out the reason, but a voice came from one side. "Li Yuanba can collapse the city wall, not because he can collapse the city wall, but the city wall of Dagu Pass is already overwhelmed." Yang Jian and Yu Wen Cheng both looked at the intruders. When they saw those eyes that were unique in the world, they bowed and said, "I have seen the champion Hou." Qin Hao smiled indifferently and said, "Premier Yang, you and I are both prefects, so you don''t have to be so polite. General Yuwen, so do you." Yuwen Cheng was stunned. He didn''t remember meeting Qin Hao, so he asked, "Marty knows the last general?" Of course, Qin Hao didn''t know Yuwen Cheng-du, but his signature weapon, the phoenix wings, was as conspicuous as Qin Hao''s double pupils. Coupled with his righteous and masculine and handsome appearance, Qin Hao might not recognize it. "I just heard of the reputation of some generals." Qin Hao lies without blushing, but Yuwen Chengdu is even more confused. He has just become a master of art, so where does he get his reputation? Yuwen Cheng didn''t even look into this point. What he wanted to know most now was why Li Yuanba could collapse Dagu Pass. Yang Jian was shocked. He knew that the Qin family''s father and son were eager to seek talent, so he hurriedly said, "The Marquis said that Dagu Pass was overwhelmed? I wonder if he could solve the problem?" Yuwen Chengdu nodded and said, "The prefect said that Chengdu was thinking in his heart, and I would like to ask the Marquis to solve his doubts." Prefect? Not the lord? After hearing what Yuwen Cheng-du called Yang Jian, Qin Hao''s eyes lit up. It turned out that Yang Jian had not conquered Yuwen Cheng-du. In this case, maybe he still had a chance? Stay up late and write, please subscribe and recommend tickets... £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 538 The Second Battle at Hulao Pass Chapter 538 The Second Battle at Hulao Pass Chapter 537: The Second Battle at Hulao Pass Conquer Yuwen Cheng-Du? As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly became eager, but what he didn''t know was that the Yuwen family was serving Dong Zhuo, and Yuwen Cheng was also sent to Yang Jian''s hands. In fact, Qin Hao can figure it out with a little thought. After all, with the xenophobic nature of the Han family, Yuwen, a family from the Xianbei, could only seek refuge in the aristocratic family and seek shelter, otherwise it would be impossible to take root in the Han family. The Guandong family cannot accept the Yuwen family, and among the many families in Guanxi, except for the Qin family in Xianyang, which can be accepted by the Qin family, there may be only the Dong family in Liangzhou. Because of the Yuwen family, it is very unlikely that Qin Hao will subdue Yuwen Cheng-du, unless the entire Yuwen family is packaged. But Qin Hao has to give it a try as long as there is still a trace of possibility. After all, Yuwen Cheng is very likely to have super god-level war god-level generals. There are only a few powerful generals of this level in history. "Test the five dimensions of Yuwen Chengdu." Qin Hao ordered in his heart. "Okay, Yuwen Cheng-du has reached its peak at present. The peak five dimensions are: Commander 90, Martial power 107, Intelligence 78, Political power 70, Charm 97. Equipment: Phoenix Winged Gold Tortoise, Red Charcoal Fire Dragon Horse." "Wow, the quality of the powerful generals in the Sui and Tang Dynasties was too high." Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. There are few war god-level generals at any time, but the Sui and Tang Dynasties were exceptions, and war gods emerged in groups. Li Yuanba, the eighteen heroes ranked first, has 109 basic military power, the second hero, Yuwen Chengdu, has 107, and Jiang Song, the four most outstanding heroes, is also 107. Moreover, their strength is not weak even among all the levels of war gods, which shows the prosperity of martial arts in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. "Now, Luo Shixin is missing. The **** of war in the Sui and Tang Dynasties should be these four people." Qin Hao said in his heart. Every God of War is a strategic existence, so Qin Hao will not miss the opportunity to subdue any God of War. Of course, Qin Hao also subdues Yuwen Chengdu''s difficulty, so he must plan carefully. After a brief excitement, Qin Hao forced himself to calm down quickly, and he could not show too much enthusiasm. After all, the two of them just met and were not familiar with each other. Too much enthusiasm may cause Yuwen Chengdu to be disgusted, which will make him think that Qin Hao has ulterior motives. After a little contemplation, Qin Hao immediately explained. ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡± During the decisive battle in Sizhou, after Zhang Liao and Bai Qi joined forces to capture Ogu Pass, Bai Qi discovered that Ogu Pass was disrepair due to years of disrepair. The foundation has become unstable. Because of this, the Han army mainly defended Hulao Pass. Later, Bai Qi defended Dagu Pass to death, while Zhu Yuanzhang and Chen Youliang led hundreds of thousands of troops to take turns to attack. At that time, Ogu Pass had to withstand the bombardment of thousands of flying stones every day. Both the city walls and the foundation had reached their limit, but Bai Qi stubbornly held it, which made the Han Dynasty mistakenly think that Ogu Pass was still strong. Therefore, Li Yuanba can collapse Dagu Pass, not because Li Yuanba''s strength is enough to collapse the city wall, but because Dagu Pass itself has reached its limit, and Li Yuanba just happened to be the same. After listening to Qin Hao''s explanation, Yuwen Chengdu and Yang Jian nodded subconsciously. Although they did not know the true or false what Qin Hao said, only in this way can they explain it. After all, it is really too mythical to rely on manpower to collapse the city wall. Li Shimin on the other side soon guessed the reason after seeing the collapse of Dagu Pass, but he had no intention of explaining it. A glimmer flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes, and he smiled and said to himself: "It seems that he can promote it well. With the ''blasting Dagu Pass'' incident, the reputation of Yuanba will definitely be improved to a higher level." Li Shimin is well aware of the importance of reputation. A person''s reputation reaches a certain level, and he can completely defeat others without fighting. For example, Xiang Yu was originally a sinful person. After Yang Dingtian invited him to lead the uprising of prisoners of war, he became the leader of tens of thousands of prisoners of war, and Yang Dingtian became the one who started the battle. This is because Yang Dingtian''s reputation cannot command these more than 100,000 prisoners of war. Only Xiang Yu can make the prisoners of war willingly obey the command. Xiang Yu''s strength has long been recognized, and even if he has not fought, the enemy''s morale will be depressed. What Li Shimin wants to do now is to package Li Yuanba as the second Xiang Yu, and with the "bang Dagu Pass" incident, Li Yuanba has a rival and even surpasses Xiang Yu''s reputation. With Li Yuanba''s strength, he is not afraid of verification. Looking at the direction of Hulao Pass, Li Shimin said coldly: "Xiang Yu, Hulao Pass is your place of fame and will also become your burial place. Yuanba will definitely step on your body and ascend to the throne of ''the world''." Li Shimin is one of the few lucky ones to save his life from Xiang Yu''s halberd, so he knows how strong Xiang Yu is. If only Li Yuanba was in this battle, he would not have the absolute certainty to kill Xiang Yu. But this time, in addition to Li Yuanba and Yuwen Cheng, there is another Li Cunxiao who is not strong enough. Even if Xiang Yu is really the best in the world, it may be difficult to survive the joint efforts of these three people. As for whether Xiang Yu would flee in an infantry battle? Li Shimin has absolute confidence that Xiang Yu will never escape. If he escapes, he will not be Xiang Yu. Besides, if Xiang Yu escaped, how could the prisoners of war who blocked the enemy have confidence in resisting? This time, the prisoner-of-war rescue plan completely failed, so Xiang Yu would never escape. "Xiang Yu, you will definitely die in this battle." Li Shimin said coldly, the flames of hatred in his eyes became more and more powerful. The second battle at Hulao Pass is about to begin! ¡ª¡ª¡ª Hulao Pass, Xiang Yu¡¯s camp. Hulao Pass, which was burned by Qin Wen, has now been repaired a little half. During the decisive battle in Sizhou, Zhang Liao blocked the enemy troops in Yanzhou several times his steep location with the broken Huzhuo, ensuring that Bai Qi from Dagu Pass was not attacked by both sides and back. From this we can see that even the burned wreckage of Hulao Pass is still easy to defend but difficult to attack based on its terrain alone. Now this heroic pass is about to become a battlefield again, but the identities of both the offensive and defensive sides have changed. After breaking the Dagu Pass, Xiang Yu led a group of prisoners of war without stopping and fled to the Hulao Pass, which had not been built yet. Xiang Yu ordered 100,000 prisoners of war to retreat first, while he himself led 30,000 troops to arrange defense lines on the spot. Xiang Yu must block the pursuit army and fight for the retreat time for the 100,000 prisoners of war retreating to Yanzhou, while waiting for the rescue of the Ming Dynasty reinforcements. Now Xiang Yu is full of infantrymen. It is almost impossible to walk back to Yanzhou with his legs under the iron hooves of the Han cavalry, so Xiang Yu could only wait for rescue based on danger. Thank you for your reward of 1,000 starting coins in Xia Xiaoxiaodao, thank you for your support. If you have different opinions on the Five Dimensions of Yuwen Chengdu, you can put it forward in the book review and this chapter, and it is reasonable and affirmatively adopted. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 539 Xiliang Iron Cavalry Chapter 539 Xiliang Iron Cavalry Chapter 538: The Iron Cavalry of Xiliang "Report..." A spy quickly broke into Xiang Yu''s tent and reported anxiously: "Report to the general, Dagu Pass was captured by the Han army." "What?" Xiang Yu in the main seat suddenly stood up and said in shock: "How could it be so fast?" Xiang Yu thought that with 20,000 dead soldiers and the terrain of Dagu Pass, he should be able to last for more than three days, but Dagu Pass was broken in just two days, which completely disrupted Xiang Yu''s plan. The spy quickly explained, and after hearing this, Xiang Yu''s brows suddenly frowned. What the spy said was that Li Yuanba used a sledgehammer to collapse Dagu Pass, and Xiang Yu did not believe it at all. Xiang Yu is only one step away from the realm of a great master. He knows where humans can do. The power required to destroy a city wall is not necessarily possible even if the ten grand masters combined, let alone Li Yuanba alone. Xiang Yu was not stupid either. He soon realized that there must be something wrong with Oguchi Pass himself, but Li Yuanba must have played a catalytic role, otherwise how could it collapse so by chance? "From this perspective, Li Yuanba''s power may not be below me, but I don''t know what his martial arts realm is." Xiang Yu said to himself with a serious face. He probably wouldn''t have expected that in terms of strength, he would be surpassed by Li Yuanba, and this person who surpassed him was still a fool. "That Li Cunxiao, who can break the defense line by his own strength should be a tricky opponent." Xiang Yu murmured and analyzed it again, and finally concluded that if he had to rely on his own strength in this battle, he would probably not be able to escape being beaten up and even die in battle. After all, it is not the first time that a great man has done this. "It seems that I can only defend myself and wait for reinforcements." Xiang Yu''s eyes flashed with a tricky look, and he asked Yang Dingtian with a serious face: "How long will it take to arrive at the reinforcements?" Yang Dingtian replied: "General Earthly Duke has led his troops in person, and it may take five days at the fastest." "Five days? With this broken Hulao Pass and 30,000 prisoners of war, it is impossible to defend for five days under the fierce attack of the Han army. If there were ten thousand soldiers trained by themselves, even if they were relying on this broken Hulao Pass, Xiang Yu would be sure to hold on for seven days, but these prisoners of war would be different. Although they had the combat power that was not inferior to the Han army before, they had just escaped from the prisoner-of-war camp and their equipment and condition were much worse. The most important thing is that the morale of the prisoners of war has not yet recovered. If they lack the courage to face the Han army, how could they last for five days under the fierce attack of 100,000 Han army pursuers? After Yang Dingtian thought a little after hearing this, he said, "Even if the Han army breaks through Dagu Pass, it still has to arrest and manage prisoners, transport materials, and other trivial matters. Moreover, Dagu Pass is not close to Hulao Pass. It may be two days after the Han army arrives at Hulao Pass, so our army only needs to defend for three days." ¡°Two days later?¡± A hint of mockery flashed across Xiang Yu''s mouth and said lightly: "I can make sure that in three hours, the Han cavalry will kill the camp." "How could it be?" A hint of panic flashed across Yang Dingtian''s face and he quickly retorted: "If you march so urgently, the Han army will have trouble." Xiang Yu looked at the direction of Dagu Pass from afar and said lightly: "This time, both Li and Yang families are here, and Qin Hao is also among the Han army. They will never give me two days." Yang Dingtian was speechless. The Li and Yang families and Xiang Yu had a deep hatred, and their enemies were right in front of him. How could they give him the chance to prepare? As for Qin Hao, Yang Dingtian kidnapped Qin Hao''s mother not long ago. Although he finally took the initiative to release him, Qin Hao could not be grateful to him. He would not have come to take revenge so soon. After Yang Dingtian thought hard but failed, he finally asked, "General, what should I do now?" Xiang Yu sighed to the sky, then said lightly: "Contact General Digong immediately and let him arrive within three days." "But it''s impossible to arrive in three days?" "If it''s more than three days, he may be coming to collect my body." Yang Dingtian was stunned. He didn''t expect Xiang Yu to be so pessimistic. The situation was really so dangerous? "In addition, I will give up the reinforcement of the No. 3 Camp immediately. All troops in the No. 3 Camp will not withdraw to the No. 2 Camp to strengthen the defense line. I will prepare for the battle in three hours." Xiang Yu set up three camps from Dagu Pass to Hulao Pass using the terrain to prevent the enemy from delaying time. Since the Oguchi Pass fell early, the remaining time was definitely not enough to strengthen the three defense lines, so it would be better to concentrate on defending the latter two, and the last one was naturally Hulao Pass. "No." Yang Dingtian saluted respectfully and then left quickly. Looking at the direction of Ogu Pass, Xiang Yu couldn''t help but say to himself: "Qin Hao, I didn''t expect to meet the two again so soon." With Xiang Yu''s order, the army in front of Hulao Pass quickly turned around, and everyone was still working hard. The prisoners of war who escaped all knew that the war was coming soon, and it was difficult for him to compete with the Han army at present, so even if he picked more land, it would be good. Three hours later, with a rumbling sound, the ground gradually vibrated. The veterans knew as soon as they heard the movement, they were the movement caused by a large number of cavalrymen, so they all shouted that they had already given warnings. "Quick, withdraw back to the camp." "Don''t worry about the outside of the camp, the Han army''s cavalry has arrived." ¡­ Various shouts kept ringing, and an atmosphere of anxiety and fear gradually spread out inside the camp. Outside the camp, Li Shimin looked at the camp standing in front of him, immediately raised his hand and shouted, "Stop." After receiving his orders, the five thousand Liangzhou cavalry stopped neatly and quickly like Li Shimin''s arms. After observing, Li Xiuning quickly spoke: "Second brother, although this camp is built in a dangerous place, it is obviously too hasty. It can be defeated by the speed of the cavalry before the enemy can react." Li Shimin nodded and said, "Well, but wait a little longer. When the cavalry in the rear arrives, they will attack, which will minimize casualties." As soon as Ogu Pass was captured, Li Shimin immediately led the cavalry to pursue him with three days of dry food. He even ignored the prisoners of war along the way, in order not to give Xiang Yu time to react. When he arrived at the camp used to block the enemy, Li Shimin''s heart finally settled down. Such a simple camp showed that Xiang Yu was indeed very hasty in preparation. Li Shimin had absolute confidence in the Western Liang Iron Cavalry. How could such a big village stop the Western Liang Iron Cavalry? An hour later, Qin Hao and Yang Jian led the cavalry to arrive one after another, and at this time 30,000 Xiliang Iron Cavalry and 3,000 Nanyang Jing Cavalry had arrived. The war is about to break out. (This chapter ends) Chapter 540 Xiang Yus Hundred Cavalry Cavalry (Part 1) Chapter 540 Xiang Yu''s Hundred Cavalry Cavalry (Part 1) Chapter 539: Xiang Yu''s Hundred Cavalry Cavalry (Part 1) "Everyone, the spies have sent a definite news. Xiang Yu is currently in Hulao Pass." Looking at Qin Hao and others, Li Shimin said happily, "And there are only two dangerous places in this place, there are camps in two dangerous places." Yang Jian immediately showed joy when he heard this and said excitedly: "So, as long as you break through these two camps, will there be no barriers in front of Hulao Pass?" "That''s right." Li Shimin nodded heavily. "Okay, what are you waiting for? Stay here for one more point and give Xiang Yu an extra point of time to prepare." Yang Jian said anxiously, and he wanted to fly to Hulao Pass immediately. "The last general thinks the same way, but in order to ensure that, and to exert the combat power of the cavalry, we will wait until the cavalry expires and carry out the general attack." Li Shimin is worthy of being the "Tian Khan". His enemy is still calm as always and makes the most correct decision, which makes Qin Hao dare not look down on him at all. After Li Shimin glanced at Qin Hao, he said, "Now, the offensive assignment..." Seeing that Li Shimin did not shy away at all, and was preparing to let his subordinates join in the attack, Qin Hao wanted to hurriedly say to Li Shimin with an apology: "General Li, what I brought this time are all archers and cavalrymen, so I may not be able to help you in siege and capture the city." Li Shimin has 50,000 Western Liang Iron Cavalry in his hand, and behind him is the full support of his father-in-law Dong Zhuo. The consumption of siege and village can still be afforded. Qin Hao has already left the Jin army, so naturally it is impossible and will not rely on the Jin army. He has only a few thousand cavalry under his command, so of course it is impossible to consume it in such a tough battle. Li Shimin seemed to have expected that there was no surprise on his face, and he smiled indifferently: "It is a great kindness for the Marquis to come to help. Let me give it to the Xiliang Iron Cavalry later." "Um." Qin Hao nodded, but he felt very unhappy. He felt like he was seen through by Li Shimin, and this was a taboo for all the kings. It seems that you have to be careful when dealing with Li Shimin in the future. Qin Hao thought to himself. When attacking Ogu Pass, although Li Shimin''s command performance was excellent, he was all taken away by Li Cunxiao and Li Yuanba. The amazing performances of these two people were stolen by the limelight. What we are facing now is just two newly built villages. How can we stop Li Shimin, the emperor of the ages? Li Shimin''s tactical command ability is quite strong. Qin Hao was lucky enough to witness it once when he was at Oguchi Pass, and now it is the second time. Although the enemy''s Dazhai was newly built, they were all built in dangerous places with terrain, so it was not easy to break through. But who is Li Shimin? That was one of the emperors with the strongest ability to command troops in Chinese history, so how could he be stopped by two small villages? Li Shimin pointed his sword straight at the Dazhai and shouted, "Attack." The next moment, nearly 10,000 Liangzhou Iron Cavalry launched a charge at the same time, and the defenders in the Dazhai immediately launched a counterattack, but the Xiliang Iron Cavalry did not cause much casualties. There were only 5,000 defenders in the village, so the scale of the arrow rain was limited. Li Shimin really saw this, so he ordered the cavalry to separate, which minimized the threat of arrows, and concentrated when approaching the camp, which also gathered the combat power again. Faced with Li Shimin''s flexible and ruthless command, the first big village was easily broken by Li Shimin, and even Li Yuanba did not go to fight. After breaking through the first big village, Yang Jian asked Yang Guang to handle the funeral, and he and Li Shimin went to capture the last big village without stopping, and this big village also failed to last for half a day. Li Shimin easily captured two large villages that were easy to defend but difficult to attack and had more than 10,000 mercenaries in just one day, but his own casualties were less than 3,000. With Li Yuanba and Yuwen Chengdu not fighting, they broke into two camps and killed 6,000 enemies and suffered less than 3,000 casualties. This shows how high Li Shimin''s level of standing up command is! After two camps were settled, Yang Jian ordered Yang Su to stay and deal with the funeral. The 30,000 cavalrymen, including Qin Hao, immediately rushed to Hulao Pass and finally arrived at Hulao Pass in the evening. "Finally arrived." Looking at the towering and absent pass in front of him, Li Shimin was both excited and complicated. This was the greatest shameful place in his life. Li Shimin will never forget that day a year ago. It was also before this Hulao Pass that Xiang Yu killed his third brother Li Yuanji and nailed his eldest brother Li Jiancheng to death in front of Li Shimin. Later, Xiang Yu directly trampled Li Shimin on the ground to humiliate him. If his uncle Li Daozong had sacrificed his life to save him, Li Shimin would definitely die. The deaths of the two brothers and two elders made Li Shimin completely lose his mind. At that time, he swears to the sky in front of Xiang Yu: If he does not die, he will kill Xiang Yu! Now this day has finally come. "Hahaha¡­" Li Shimin suddenly burst into laughter, which made everyone look at him, thinking to himself what was wrong with him? Qin Hao really understood Li Shimin''s neurotic abnormal behavior very well, and also understood that Li Shimin must have been suppressed for a long time, and the subsequent battles may have become Li Shimin''s inner catharsis. "Xiang Yu, if you offend such a genius who holds revenge, you will probably not be lonely in the next life." Qin Hao said in his heart. On this empty night, Li Shimin''s laughter seemed particularly vulnerable. After laughing wildly for a while, he finally stopped. Seeing this, Li Xiuning stepped forward and asked, "Second brother, do you want to attack overnight?" Li Shimin breathed a long breath, and after a little thought, he said, "No, I''ll pull two villages in a row a day. The soldiers are already very tired. Let''s have a good rest tonight and attack the city with all their might tomorrow." Qin Hao admired Li Shimin''s calmness. He found that compared with Li Shimin, he still had many shortcomings. Late at night, except for the guards who were vigilant, the 30,000 troops were already asleep. At the same time, not far from the camp, a team of hundreds of cavalry covered their flags and even walked in a cloth, and was quietly coming to the camp, and the leader was Xiang Yu. Looking at the brightly lit village in front of him, Xiang Yu couldn''t help but say to himself: "The Han army''s post was really tightly arranged. If it weren''t for only bringing a hundred cavalry to come this time, he might not have been here." Xiang Yu brought only a hundred people to the camp this time. Of course, this is not because Xiang Yu didn''t want to bring more people, but he only had a hundred cavalry in his hands, and they were all taken from the Han army. There is no cavalry in Hulao Pass now. The two camps were successively captured by Li Shimin within a day, which was a huge blow to the morale of the prisoners of war. In this state, Xiang Yu was not sure that he could persevere until the reinforcements arrived, so Xiang Yu took the risk of leading a hundred cavalry to rob the camp to boost morale. £ I have a little bit of a card recently, and today I will update two times, and the second update will be later. In addition, I would like to recommend a few good books to you, "The Moon of the Qin Dynasty: The Scale of the Reverse Scale", "Who Restores the Mountains and Rivers of the Han Family" and "This Improper in the End of Han". If you are interested, you can read it! £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 541 Xiang Yus Hundred Cavalry Cavalry (Part 2) Chapter 541 Xiang Yu''s Hundred Cavalry Cavalry (Part 2) Chapter 540: Xiang Yu''s Hundred Cavalry Cavalry Cavalry (Part 2) Looking at the camp with strict defense in front of him, Xiang Yu greeted the soldiers and said with a serious look on his face: "After tonight, you are all heroes. Whether you can last until reinforcements arrive is all here. I hope you can come out with no bad luck." "General, there is no one who will never die in war, and we have long put life and death aside." "Yes, why are you a Yellow Turban Army if you are afraid of death?" A knight said with a faint smile, which immediately caused a low response. ¡°Well said.¡± "As long as you can defeat the violent man, what''s the fear of death?" Everyone''s fearless aura also infected Xiang Yu, and he immediately said proudly: "This battle will definitely be won." ¡°It will win.¡± The hundred knights responded in a low voice, their eyes full of determination. Xiang Yu nodded when he saw this, waved his halberd and said, "Action." This is a dangerous military operation. The 30,000 Han army was all cavalry. If it was discovered, it would not be easy for Xiang Yu to run away. But even if you know it is death, these hundred warriors must dive into it. The 20,000 defenders in Hulao Pass needed them to boost their morale, and the 100,000 prisoners of war on the road in Yanzhou needed them to delay time. The Ming Empire also needed them, so they did not hesitate. ¡ª¡ª¡ª In the Han army''s central tent, Li Shimin, Qin Hao and Yang Jian gathered here, as if discussing something. Suddenly, Li Xiuning walked into the big tent. Li Shimin came in alone, and immediately frowned and asked, "Where is Yuanba?" Li Xiuning replied with a wry smile: "I fell asleep. After waking up, I was so angry that I didn''t want to come over." Li Yuanba was angry at the verge of fighting because he got up. Li Shimin was extremely helpless about this. He was also extremely smart but helpless to this child''s stupid brother. "Forget it, if you don''t come, don''t come. This time, I have plenty of preparations. Even if Yuan Ba ??is not here, I can still take Xiang Yu." Yuwen Cheng, who was beside Yang Jian, heard this and immediately asked, "But what if Xiang Yu doesn''t come to the robbery camp?" After all, the Han army has just arrived. In order to prevent the enemy from robbing the camp, the first night of guard must be the strictest, so no one who robs the camp will choose the first night of guarding the camp. Li Shimin smiled calmly and was about to explain, but Qin Hao took the lead. "Xiang Yu will definitely come. If he doesn''t come tonight, he will have no chance." Qin Hao said confidently. Yuwen Cheng-who was still confused, and Yang Jian continued to explain: "According to spies, the Ming reinforcements will be five days before they can arrive, and our army will break through these two camps in one day. Xiang Yu must hold on for four days before they can wait for reinforcements." Li Shimin took over the conversation at this time and said, "Premier Yang is right. Xiang Yu must hold on for four days, but with this broken Hulao Pass, it is almost impossible to hold on for four days under the fierce attack of our army, so Xiang Yu will definitely take the risk to come and rob the camp to encourage the morale of the army." It turned out that at the beginning, Li Shimin guessed that Xiang Yu would come to rob the camp, so he didn''t hurry up and attacked overnight. The purpose of doing this is naturally to create the illusion of the soldiers being exhausted, so as to mislead Xiang Yu to let him come to the camp in person, but he had already set up a trap in the camp and waited for the fish to take the bait. Li Shimin didn''t expect to kill Xiang Yu in one ambush, so he did not force Li Yuanba to come over. He had to force Xiang Yu to the edge of the cliff bit by bit in order to wipe out his shame and hatred. "Xiang Yu, I want you to feel what despair is." Li Shimin thought hatefully. "No, it''s going to go out of trouble." "Don''t sleep, come out and put out the fire." Suddenly, a noisy shout came, and Li Shimin smiled when he heard this, because the fish finally took the bait. ¡°As planned¡­¡± Li Shimin had not finished speaking, but was interrupted by Qin Hao again. ¡°Things are wrong.¡± Qin Hao looked at Li Shimin with a serious face and said, "The direction of the voice coming from was wrong." Li Shimin''s expression changed drastically after hearing it carefully, and he said in shock: "How is it possible that Xiang Yu actually ran to the robbery camp?" The shouts of killing came from the direction of the rear camp, which means that Xiang Yu did not rob the camp from the front, left and right sides that were most likely to succeed, but instead chose the rear camp with the highest difficulty. The Han army''s camp was also stationed in a dangerous place, and the road leading to the back camp was rugged and steep, and the army could not pass normally, unless there were very few people coming to rob the camp. Facing the Han army with all cavalry lineups, it would be useless if the number of people robbed the camp was small, so Li Shimin arranged the traps in front, left and right directions, but unexpectedly, Xiang Yu actually came from the rear. "Why?...By the way...this is the only way." Li Shimin imagined a dangerous method, which is the only way to explain it, that is, Xiang Yu brought not many people this time. "But what can this person do? Could it be..." Li Shimin immediately widened his eyes, and he suddenly realized that there was a stable very close to the rear camp. If Xiang Yu''s target was not the grain warehouse of the front camp, then it could only be the stable of the rear camp. "No, immediately order the three front and left battalions not to move rashly. The central battalions divided a part of them to follow me to suppress the back camp." Li Shimin said anxiously, and then rushed to the back camp. The biggest threat to the camp is not from the enemy, but the chaos in people''s hearts and panic has come to the bombing camp, and then killing one''s own people and one''s own people, that is the most terrible thing. In such a crisis, Li Shimin could still remain extremely calm and issue the most correct orders. After all, if this is still messy, it will only cause chaos in the back camp, the losses will be minimized, and it will also be convenient for suppression. In the rear camp of the Han army, there were 100 Yellow Turban soldiers wearing Han army uniforms. Some of them lit the fire and shouted to create chaos, while some of them slashed and killed people when they saw them. Finally, the rear camp gradually became chaotic. Xiang Yu led some people to the outside of the Han army stable and was discovered by the guards. "That part of you? Why are you here at the stables so late?" Xiang Yu approached and said with a smile: "We are here to take the order of General Li Shimin to take a few war horses to carry out secret missions." "Um?" The guard showed a suspicious expression and then asked, "Where is the handwritten warrant?" Xiang Yu reached into his arms, pretended to do something to pull the ball, and slowly approached, but the guard saw Xiang Yu''s eyes clearly and shouted in horror: "It''s Xiang Yu, Xiang Yu is here." Seeing that the matter was revealed, Xiang Yu immediately led all the entourages to rush in, and threw the torches while running, and the horses began to neigh violently. The guards of the stable could not stop Xiang Yu at all, and gradually the fire in the stable became even bigger, which scared the horses. The war horses were in horror. The people couldn''t stop the horses, so they rushed out of the stables and started to rage in the entire camp. £ The two updates have come, and I also recommend a few good books to you, "The Bright Moon in the Qin Dynasty: The Scale of the Counterattack", "Who Restores the Mountains and Rivers of the Han Family" and "This Improper in the End of Han". If you are interested, you can read it. £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 542 Fighting Xiang Yu in Chengdu (Part 1) Chapter 542 Cheng-Du Fights Xiang Yu (Part 1) Chapter 541: Chengdu-Du Fights Xiang Yu (Part 1) The shouts of people and the long neighing of horses kept remembering the rear camp of the Han army. The rear camp was completely in chaos and was spreading to the other four battalions. Seeing that the plan to rob the camp was completed, Xiang Yu hurriedly called on the living to retreat. After all, the results of this battle are already great enough. If you don¡¯t leave, wait for the support of the Han army to arrive, you really can¡¯t leave. Before leaving, Xiang Yu turned his head and looked at the camp full of fire, and couldn''t help but say to himself: "If you hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid I would have stepped into the trap again... I regret not listening to your words!" Xiang Yu sighed regretfully, but naturally the past could not be changed. When Li Shimin came over with a large number of people, when he saw the war horses running around and a messy rear camp, even though his qi cultivation skills were excellent, he was still trembling all over. Li Shimin suppressed his anger and gritted his teeth and ordered: "Send the order, everyone will put down their weapons, and those who violate the order will be killed." Li Shimin never expected that he would be fooled by Xiang Yu, which made him dare not be careless at all. "Xiang Yu was just an invasion of a small team this time. He must have not yet run far. Xiuning, hurry up and call Yuanba. You can still catch up now." Li Shimin said coldly. He was originally planning to force Xiang Yu to death little by little, but now Li Shimin can''t help it. He wants to deal with Xiang Yu now. "I have sent someone to call, it should be almost here." Li Shimin nodded and then said to Yang Jian next to him: "Sir, before my son arrives, I can only ask you to send the generals to delay the time." Li Shimin actually envied Yang Jian. The most unparalleled under Yang Jian is Li Yuanba¡¯s opponent, but there are still many generals with great abilities, such as Yuwen Cheng and Wu brothers. Although many of these talents are Dong Zhuoan, after all, there are talented people around Yang Jian. Unlike Li Shimin, there is only Li Xiuning left beside him. Li Xiaogong of the Li family is actually a general with both civil and military affairs, but Li Xiaogong wants to assist Li Yuan, so there is really no one around Li Shimin. Looking at the generals around Yang Jian, Li Shimin couldn''t help but show envious gazes, but he didn''t know that Yang Jian was in a famous general but could not conquer the pain. Yang Jian hated Xiang Yu to the core, so he naturally would not refuse and immediately said, "General Chengdu, please give me this time!" Yang Jian knew that only Yuwen Chengdu could block Xiang Yu, and other generals would give him the head when he caught up, so he decisively sent the strongest Yuwen Chengdu. "No." Yuwen Chengdu immediately responded excitedly. He had wanted to fight Xiang Yu for a long time. He finally had an opportunity, so he would not let it go. "But the road to the back camp is not very familiar with the last one. If you blindly chase it, you may not be able to catch up." Li Xiuning stood up at this time and volunteered: "The young generals in the back camp are familiar with each other, so let the young general lead the way for General Yuwen in the future." Li Shimin nodded after pondering for a moment, and said to the two of them, "You must pay attention to safety at one point, Yuanba, you will arrive soon." After saying that, Li Shimin dismounted and gave up his mount to Li Xiuning. After all, he was riding a Xiliang BMW, so that Li Xiuning could keep up with Yuwen Chengdu. Li Xiuning immediately got on the horse after knowing it and went to chase with Yuwen Chengdu. Shortly after Li Xiuning left, Qin Hao also took Li Cunxiao to the back camp. Looking at the back camp that was in chaos, Qin Hao felt very glad. Fortunately, he did not jointly establish a letter with the Xiliang Army, otherwise his subordinates would be affected. Li Shimin was commanding his men to calm the turmoil. Under his command, everyone performed their duties, extinguishing fires, catching horses, maintaining order, and maintaining order. The chaos gradually improved. After seeing Qin Hao arrive, Li Shimin immediately put down his work and went up to meet him, wanting Qin Hao to send Li Cunxiao to support him. This is a good opportunity to kill Xiang Yu. Yuwen Cheng has passed, and Li Cunxiao''s words are enough for Xiang Yu to drink a pot. Of course, if Li Yuanba was on the way, Xiang Yu could almost be said to be dead, so how could Qin Hao miss this good opportunity to kill the enemy? Qin Hao said decisively without thinking, "Don''t worry, this time I will lead the general in person." Shortly after Qin Hao left, Li Yuanba was brought over reluctantly. Li Shimin was angry and helpless when he saw this. At this time, the situation in the rear camp had almost stabilized. After Li Shimin handed over the command to Yang Jian, he borrowed a BMW from Yang Jian and took Li Yuanba to chase him. In this way, four groups of people were running at full speed along the way from the Han army camp to Hulao Pass. Looking at the four states that are black and black, Li Yuanba couldn''t help asking, "Second brother, are we lost? Why haven''t we caught up after chasing for so long?" "Shut up, you''re sleepy, otherwise you would have caught up with me long ago." Li Shimin scolded. "Oh!" Li Yuanba lowered his head aggrievedly. His second brother Li Shimin was the best he treated him and had never scolded him. Li Yuanba was really scared of scolding him. Looking at his brother''s aggrieved look, Li Shimin felt speechless. Why did he get such an uneasy brother? On the other hand, Xiang Yu and his group experienced a great battle, and both manpower and horsepower were consumed greatly. Li Xiuning and Yuwen Cheng - they all rode BMWs, and in order to intercept Xiang Yu, they also took a shortcut, so they finally stopped Xiang Yu at the second mountain pass outside the Huzhuo. Pointing at Xiang Yu not far ahead, Li Xiuning reminded: "The person holding the halberd in front is Xiang Yu, General Yuwen must be careful." Li Xiuning didn''t talk about Yuwen Cheng - everyone knew that after all, there would be a sense of the strong, and in Xiang Yu he even felt a stronger aura than Li Cunxiao. "You should be careful, too." Yuwen Cheng-Du said seriously. He had to do his best in the face of an opponent like Xiang Yu, so he naturally had no intention of taking care of Li Xiuning, and there were more than a dozen cavalrymen on the other side. Li Xiuning smiled indifferently when she heard this, and then said confidently: "General, don''t worry, the young general is still sure to deal with these miscellaneous fish." Yuwen Cheng - No more words, then raised his phoenix wings with his right hand to ask for gold movement, slowly stepped forward and shouted coldly, "This road is not open." Even though Xiang Yu had double pupils, his vision at night was still limited and he could not see the appearance of the person coming, but he could feel the internal force fluctuations emitted by the two people at the intersection. Especially the one holding a strange weapon, such strong internal force fluctuations are just a short distance from him. Is this person Li Cunxiao? Xiang Yu said in his heart. £ I am a little out of shape recently, and I will make up for two updates in the chapters I owe recently. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 543 Chengdu Fighting Xiang Yu (Chinese) Chapter 543 Cheng - The capital fights Xiang Yu (middle) Chapter 542: Chengdu-Du Fights Xiang Yu (Central) In Xiang Yu''s perception, there were only three people in the Han army who had such internal strength, Li Yuanba, Li Cunxiao and Ran Min. Even Lu Bu is better than before breaking through the God of War. Among these three people, Li Yuanba used a sledgehammer, so he was directly ruled out. As for Ran Min, Xiang Yu knew him, and his voice was obviously wrong, so he also sent him. So apart from Li Cunxiao, Xiang Yu couldn''t think of who it was. Xiang Yu probably never thought that in addition to the above three people, there was another War God-level powerhouse in the Han army, and he also overestimated Li Yuanba''s internal strength cultivation. "If it is really Li Cunxiao, it would probably be difficult to get out of here!" Xiang Yu began to weigh in his heart. He led a hundred cavalry to rob the camp, and only the eighteen cavalry who survived. In Xiang Yu''s heart, these people were all heroes, so he didn''t want them to die here. As soon as he thought of this, Xiang Yu immediately said to his left and right: "You break out first, and after you get rid of this person, you will follow." A knight raised his weapon and shouted, "General, let''s go together." Immediately, the eighteen cavalry shouted in unison: "Yes, we have to go together." Seeing this, Xiang Yu turned cold and shouted, "This is an order. Are you waiting to disobey the military order?" Everyone was speechless, and at this time Xiang Yu said, "Don''t worry, I, Xiang Yu, want to leave, no one in this world can stop me, and your stay will only distract me." After saying that, Xiang Yu ignored the silent knights, rode alone forward and pointed his halberd straight at Yuwen Chengdu, and said coldly: "Do you want to stop me?" After hearing this, Yuwen Chengdu couldn''t help but smile and then said lightly: "It''s not a stop, Xiang Yu, I''m here to kill you." He said in front of Xiang Yu that he wanted to kill Xiang Yu, and that was only Yuwen Cheng, who is a brave man like this, would definitely be killed by Xiang Yu in the next second. Xiang Yu was not angry when he heard this. Instead, a trace of fighting spirit flashed in his eyes and said with a little excitement: "Li Cunxiao, I don''t know if your strength is as strong as your tone." As he said that, Xiang Yu was about to take action first, but at this time, Yuwen Cheng said very unhappily: "You misunderstood. I am not the Li Cunxiao you mentioned." Xiang Yu was stunned when he heard this and then asked, "Who are you?" ¡°Yuwen Cheng-Du.¡± Xiang Yu''s brows also frowned. He had never heard of this name before, but the fluctuations in the other party''s internal force were indeed not fake. The Han army had another general who was slightly inferior to him. During the Luoyang War, Ran Min and Lu Bu were already able to barely draw with Xiang Yu. Later, the Han Dynasty had stronger Li Yuanba and Li Cunxiao, and now there was another Yuwen Chengdu, but there was only one Xiang Yu in the Ming Dynasty. If any three of the above five people join forces, Xiang Yu will have a life-threatening death when he meets them. "The great man has clearly lost all his heart, so why are there so many heroes working hard to protect the Han? Is the great man really not exhausted?" Xiang Yu thought bitterly that so many top-level generals were standing on the side of the man. Even if he was the number one general in the world, he could not beat four hands with both fists. Seeing that Yuwen Cheng was the two of them coming this time, Xiang Yu also had the idea of ??leaving them behind. Otherwise, if the other party joins hands, he will definitely die in the future. Xiang Yu stared at Yuwen Chengdu with murderous aura and said coldly: "Yuwen? If I remember correctly, this should be the surname of the Xianbei people." Yuwen Chengdu''s forehead veins immediately burst out, and Xiang Yu''s words obviously hit the pain in his heart. Xiang Yu pretended not to know and continued, "A person from a foreign race dared to enter the Central Plains without authorization. Well, since he has come, then stay." Yuwen Cheng couldn''t even listen, and immediately shouted angrily: "Who are you talking about aliens?" A trace of surprise flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes. The other party''s reaction was obviously beyond his expectations, so he said with a playful look: "Isn''t it?" "Hmph, although my Yuwen family comes from the Xianbei family, it has been more than two hundred years since the Guangwu period. I, Yuwen Cheng, are all Han people." There are actually many foreign races who are interested in the Han Dynasty. But the view that ''If one is not one of our race, one''s heart will be different'' is deeply rooted in the hearts of the Han people. This makes it possible for few alien races to be truly accepted by the Han people, while the Yuwen family is a very small part. The process of the sinicization of a foreign family must be painful and humiliating. Yuwen Cheng - When Du was young, he was studying, and the Master was unwilling to teach him because he had a different surname. The same is true for apprenticeship. It is obvious that other apprenticeships have much worse qualifications than him, but the other party just doesn''t want to accept him as his disciple. At that time, Yuwen Cheng-duo swears that he must do his best to make everyone Han people recognize him, while Xiang Yu sprinkles salt on his wounds. How could Yuwen Cheng-duo not be angry? The more angry the general is in the battle, the more likely he will show his flaws. When he sees his own words, he will make the other party furious. Xiang Yu is naturally very happy to see this, and he is more confident in killing Yuwen Cheng. Xiang Yu''s face was still dull and said, "You are a Han Chinese? What you say doesn''t matter, but the people in the world only say it..." "shut up." Yuwen Chengdu roared towards Xiang Yu, and a transparent airflow began to wander among his weapons, and the momentum on his body also emanated instantly. "Dingdong, Yuwencheng-du skill Thor activated." "Thunder God: Yuwen Cheng-all has unique super **** skills, which are fused by the ''Jar God'' and ''Thunder''. Effect 1. After this skill is triggered, the force is +6. The general with the god-level weapon skill is -2, the king-level weapon is -3 points, the general-level weapon is -4 points, and the general-level weapon is -5. Effect 2. The higher the fighting intention in the battle center, the higher the increase in force. Each time the force is activated, the higher the force can be fired. This skill can be fired up to 3 times in a row. Effect 3. When the lord encounters a crisis, it can stimulate his own potential and his force will increase significantly. ¡± "Dingdong, Yuwen Cheng-du basic force is 107, Phoenix Winged Gold Tortoise +1, Red Charcoal Fire Dragon Horse +1, ''Thunder God'' +6, the current force has risen to 115." Qin Hao, who was several miles away from behind, thought to himself after receiving the prompt, "Yuwen Cheng-duo really has super magic skills. When he exploded at this time, he probably has become more accustomed to Xiang Yu." As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but speed up again. There was still a gap between "Thunder God" and "God of War". He didn''t want Yuwen Cheng to have an accident. On the other side, when Xiang Yu saw that Yu Wen Chengdu had such an amazing momentum burst out. When he saw the hunting, he immediately shouted, "Good come." Xiang Yu also rode his horse toward Yuwen Cheng-du. When he was about to collide, the halberd in his hand was swept across. Although Yuwen Cheng-du''s eyes were full of murderous intent, his fighting consciousness was calm as he thought of. Seeing this, he immediately stopped his horse and jumped up. When he jumped to Xiang Yu''s head, the magic weapon in his hand suddenly smashed down. "Die me." Yuwen Cheng and they shouted violently. Thank you for the rewards from China Construction Bank World 0218, Soy Sauce Party is me, Huzi Konghao and others, thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 544 Fighting Xiang Yu in Chengdu (Part 2) Chapter 544 Cheng-Du Fights Xiang Yu (Part 2) Chapter 543: Chengdu fights Xiang Yu (Part 2) "Dingdong, Yuwen Cheng-du''s intention to fight soared, the skill "Thunder God" activated the force +4, and the current force has risen to 119." After feeling the internal force fluctuations contained in this blow, even Xiang Yu couldn''t help but change his brilliance. Yuwen Cheng was so angry that he was moved! As soon as she thought of this, Xiang Yu quickly held the Overlord''s Sphur tightly with both hands and frantically transported his internal strength to his hands. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill "Pojun" is launched. In a single fight, the force is +5, Xiang Yu''s basic force is 110, the Overlord''s Halberd +1, and the Snow Black Raid +1. The current force has risen to 117." Faced with the top-down full-strength attack, Xiang Yu did not dare to be careless at all. While holding the halberd in both hands, he roared and said, "You are still far from killing me, Xiang Yu." Boom... The violent metal collision sounded loudly, and with a surge of momentum, it spread around with the two as the center, shaking the surrounding branches rustled. Xiang Yu, who had to withstand this blow, had his fighting spirit in his eyes getting stronger and stronger, and then he exerted his strength for the second time, and Yuwen Cheng was also unwilling to be outdone and increased his power output. Boom... The stalemate lasted for a long time and ended with the two being shaken away at the same time. Yuwen Cheng - they all took more than five steps back with their men and horses, while Xiang Yu took more than ten steps back before completely removing the impact. This simple fight seemed to be Yuwen Cheng, but Yuwen Cheng, who was in his heart, knew that he was actually the one who was at the disadvantage. After all, it was his own angry blow and he exerted his strength from a high position, but he still failed to seriously damage Xiang Yu, so there would not be such a good opportunity in the future. From the fight just now, Yuwen Cheng also felt that Xiang Yu had better than himself in both internal strength and strength. It seems that it is impossible for me to kill Xiang Yu with only one person. Now I can only entangle him and wait for the reinforcements to join forces to siege and kill them together. Yuwen Cheng-du said in his heart that he knew that Li Cunxiao and Li Yuanba must be on the way. Yuwen Cheng - Although everyone was angry that Xiang Yu exposed his scars, he did not completely lose his mind, so he chose the most secure procrastination tactic. Xiang Yu In his rage, Yuwen Chengdu was so calm in the battle, and even Xiang Yu couldn''t help but look at him with admiration. "It seems unlikely that it will be possible to make it reveal its flaws by irritating. This person''s strength is still above Ran Min. It seems that if he doesn''t have all his strength, he will not be able to fight quickly." Xiang Yu thought to himself, and then he no longer had any reservations and rushed towards him directly. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill "God of War" is activated, with force +6, and the current force has increased to 123." "Dingdong, Yuwen Cheng-du''s intention to fight soared, the skill "Thunder God" was activated again, with force +4, and the current force increased to 123. On the other side, the eighteen knights rushed towards Li Xiuning together. After Li Xiuning stabbed the spear in his hand several times, he also slapped his horse to meet him. The hundreds of cavalry in the robbery camp are all elites, and the only remaining eighteen cavalry are all elites among the elites. With the formation of the eighteen cavalry, Li Xiuning''s early-stage strength of 81 points of force, it will not be solved in a short time. While resisting, Li Xiuning focused on finding the flaws of the opponent''s battle formation. Finally, when she discovered it, she waved her spear to the flaws without hesitation. "i Dingdong, Li Xiuning''s skill ''gun general'' is activated, with force +2, and the current force has increased to 83." "Ha...ah...drink..." Li Xiuning kept drinking, and finally killed eight cavalrymen after fighting in the joint battle. Seeing that Li Xiuning was not easy to mess with, the other ten people didn''t stay and fled to Hulao Pass. Li Xiuning did not chase after him. After all, she didn''t care about the life and death of some soldiers. Her attention was all focused on the battle between the two. The war between Xiang Yu and Yuwen Cheng-du is still going on. When the battle reached ten rounds, the two were still evenly matched, and after twenty rounds, Yuwen Cheng gradually fell into a disadvantage. At this time, Yuwen Cheng understood that there were thousands of warriors in the world. Why is Xiang Yu recognized as the best in the world? Because he is not only strong, but also strong without any weakness! Li Yuanba is strong, but he has fatal weaknesses, while Xiang Yu has no weaknesses. If he wants to defeat him, he must surpass him in strength. There is no shortcut to take. Therefore, all-around military generals like Xiang Yu are definitely the nightmare for all warriors. If this continues, I can only hold on at most... Damn it, why are there less reinforcements yet? Yuwen Cheng-who thought anxiously. He knew that he was not Xiang Yu''s opponent, but he didn''t expect there would be such a big gap. Of course, it was impossible for Xiang Yu to kill him. After all, defeating him and killing him are two different concepts. Yu Wen Cheng still has the confidence to save his life. Recognizing that the other party''s strength was slightly weak, Xiang Yu immediately shouted, "I can''t hold on so quickly. Since that''s the case, let''s keep my life." Then Xiang Yu waved his halberd with his right hand, and eighteen phantoms immediately swung them into shape. It was his killer move with one hand. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill ''Overlord'' was launched to suppress Yuwencheng-du''s military power by 3 points, and Yuwencheng-du''s current military power has dropped by 120." "What? It''s this trick?" Yuwen Cheng immediately widened his eyes. Such an all-round and large-scale attack could not be avoided at all, and he could only rely on his strength to take over it. Yuwen Chengdu gritted his teeth, and the magical weapons in his hand danced wildly, and greeted the eighteen phantoms. "Dingdong, Yuwencheng-du skill ''Thunder God'' has been launched three times, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 124." "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill fighting spirit soars, the skill "God of War" launches force +4, and the current force has increased to 127." Ding¡­Ding¡­Ding¡­ Within ten seconds, the Overlord''s Sphony Wings and the phoenix wings touched each other a hundred times, and the fireworks that rubbed between the divine weapons were so wonderful. Seeing that Yuwen Cheng-Du was already suppressed by Xiang Yu, Li Xiuning gritted his teeth and attacked Xiang Yu from behind after pondering for a moment. Li Xiuning felt that both of them were competing with their moves with all their might. If they attacked at this time, Xiang Yu would have no choice but to find out. Once Yuwen Cheng was defeated, both of them would definitely die, so it would be better to fight. Li Xiuning had a good idea, but he still underestimated Xiang Yu. The other party still had a combat power to stay there, so how could Xiang Yu be able to pay attention to Li Xiuning without being distracted? As soon as Li Xiuning moved, Xiang Yu knew that she was going to attack him. When Li Xiuning''s spear stabbed him in the back, Xiang Yu didn''t even look at it, and turned sideways. At the same time, Xiang Yu held the halberd in his right hand and was still fighting against Yuwen Cheng, while his left hand clenched his fists and directly rushed towards Li Xiuning beside him. £ The holiday is finally on. I have been working for a day today and I really don¡¯t have the energy to write. I will make up for the double update tomorrow! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 545 Qin Hao saves Mei Xiuning and gives a sword Chapter 545 Qin Hao saves Mei Xiuning and gives him a sword Chapter 544: Qin Hao saves Mei Xiuning and gives him a sword Seeing that Xiang Yu could avoid his sneak attack without even watching, and could fight back while continuing to fight, Li Xiuning was immediately scared. Xiang Yu''s full-strength attack had hundreds of pounds of strength. If this punch was hit, even if Li Xiuning did not die, he would probably be disabled. Li Xiuning regretted such a reckless sneak attack, but now it¡¯s useless to regret it, and at such a close distance, she has nowhere to hide. In the moment of life and death, Li Xiuning thought a lot, but without any hesitation, she could only take it on the verge of taking action. "Fight." Li Xiuning gritted her teeth, and a trace of determination flashed in her eyes. Then she clenched her spear with both hands and made a cross, ready to use weapons to block Xiang Yu''s iron fist. But Li Xiuning still underestimated Xiang Yu. After his fist and the rifle were hit, Xiang Yu actually knocked the spear with one punch. Li Xiuning''s spear is not an ordinary product, but the spear is very tough, so it is not broken. However, the subsequent impact force knocked Li Xiuning out of the horse''s back. "What?" Li Xiuning, who was bombarded, looked at the steel gun that had been bombarded into a U-shaped shape in her hand, and her eyes were full of disbelief, and then she fell heavily to the ground. After getting up with difficulty, Li Xiuning vomited a large mouthful of blood and his face became listless. It can be seen that if there was no long spear as a buffer, Li Xiuning would probably be killed by Xiang Yu. Yuwen Cheng - He tried his best and finally took the eighteen single-handed picks without any injuries. Of course, Li Xiuning''s contribution was made by him, otherwise he might have been injured. Although Yuwen Cheng was not injured, his qi and blood were surging and his internal injuries were caused by hundreds of fierce encounters. Yuwen Cheng - they stared at Xiang Yu, blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, but Xiang Yu''s attention was shifted to Li Xiuning, who had just destroyed his duel. If it weren''t for Li Xiuning''s destruction just now, he might have injured Yuwen Cheng-mao, so Xiang Yu was naturally extremely angry. "A trash who has not reached the top level of cultivation dares to interfere in my Xiang Yu''s battle." Xiang Yu''s eyes were full of murderous intent and he said coldly: "Since you want to die, I will fulfill your wish." After saying that, Xiang Yu pulled out the sword from his waist and shot directly at Li Xiuning. This process was too sudden, and Yuwen Cheng couldn''t even save him, and Li Xiuning, who was seriously injured, was unable to avoid him at all. It seemed that he could only close his eyes and wait for death. "Is this going to die? I''m so unwilling to accept it!" Li Xiuning is the best age for a woman. She has neither married nor fallen in love nor helped her father and brother to make achievements and make a name for herself. She is naturally extremely unwilling to die like this. But the one who wants to kill her was Xiang Yu, the most powerful general in the world. No matter how unwilling Li Xiuning is, what''s the use? A drop of tears flowed across the corner of Li Xiuning''s eyes, and then he closed his eyes in despair and waited for death, thinking, "Brother, third brother, Xiuning is here to find you." At the critical moment, another silver light rushed towards Li Xiuning. Just as the long sword was about to hit Li Xiuning, the two silver lights collided in the air. Ding¡­ The crisp sound of metal impact seemed extremely harsh in the quiet ambition. Li Xiuning slowly opened her eyes after hearing this. When she saw the two broken swords that were reflecting not far away, she immediately realized that she was saved, but who saved her? And at this moment, a joking voice came from not far away. "Xiang Yu, you are not dead, it''s been a long time since you saw you." Xiang Yu''s expression changed when he heard this. He was so familiar with this voice that he would never forget it in his life. The visitor was Xiang Yu''s mortal enemy Qin Hao. When he saw him riding his horse slowly to Li Xiuning and helping him up, Li Cunxiao followed him closely. Looking at Qin Hao who was so close to him, Li Xiuning''s heart suddenly became quick and quick. In addition to gratitude, there was a strange feeling in her heart. Heroes save beauty, isn¡¯t this exactly what all women expect? Li Xiuning is of course no exception. Under the night, Qin Hao did not notice Li Xiuning''s changes, and his attention was on Xiang Yu. If Qin Hao knew what Li Xiuning was thinking, he would definitely say speechlessly: Guliang, you are thinking too much! Although you can tell that Li Xiuning is beautiful when you look at men''s clothing, Qin Hao really has no intention of flirting with her. He and Li Shimin are destined to become enemies. If Li Xiuning is taken away... it doesn''t seem to have any impact. Xiang Yu''s eyes were filled with murderous intent, he stared at Qin Hao and said coldly: "You are not dead yet, how could I die!" Qin Hao didn''t care about Xiang Yu''s almost real murderous aura at all. Instead, he said familiarly as if he saw an old friend: "I''m talking to you, you''re really getting back to life." "What does this mean?" "The world''s most powerful general bullies, but he actually bullied a little girl. Do you think you are going back and forth?" Li Xiuning was stunned when she heard this, staring at Qin Hao''s beautiful face in a daze, and thought to herself, "So he knew I was a woman for a long time. Did he come to save me?" A sweet feeling surged in Li Xiuning''s heart, and even the eyes looking at Qin Hao became blurred, and his pale cheeks became a little blushed. Xiang Yu was also stunned. After looking at Li Xiuning, he said lightly: "There is only life-and-death on the battlefield, no difference between men and women." "Tsk, quibble." Qin Hao immediately showed disdain and said sarcastically: "You can only bully women." Xiang Yu was not angry either, but said coldly: "Yes, so do you want to try it yourself?" Qin Hao immediately took a breath of cold air. He could say this. Xiang Yu also took the initiative to force him to fight. "I can''t beat you even ten!" Qin Hao said very alone, not feeling that it would be embarrassing to admit defeat in front of Xiang Yu. "Is that true? It turns out that you are not even as good as a woman." Xiang Yu continued to agitate the generals, but Qin Hao naturally would not be fooled. "You think I am as stupid as you. I am a literati, and you are a general. How come you compete with you in martial arts? Why don''t you compare it to me to poetry? Whoever loses will commit suicide, and asks if you dare?" Li Xiuning laughed as soon as he heard this. Qin Hao had no problem with this. He was indeed a literati and a talented man with a talented talent in Jiuzhou. But he was compared to Xiang Yu on the battlefield to poetry, and even committed suicide if he lost? Is this possible? Looking at Li Xiuning who couldn''t stop in his arms, Qin Hao said speechlessly: "Stop laughing, I''m really going to attack Xiang Yu." Li Xiuning immediately reacted. Qin Hao said so much nonsense to Xiang Yu in order to delay time. Li Xiuning immediately did not dare to laugh and said to Qin Hao, "Marty, your sword is destroyed." "It''s just a sword, it''s no big deal." Looking at the sword on his waist, Li Xiuning''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he immediately took off the sword on his waist and said, "For generals, you must not be without swords. This sword will be added to the Marquis." The second update will be late, so everyone doesn¡¯t have to wait! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 546 God of Heaven VS God of War Chapter 546 God VS God of War Chapter 545: God of Heaven VS God of War Looking at Li Xiuning with a shy look on his face, Qin Hao was stunned. Although he is not a veteran in love, he can also see why Li Xiuning has such a big contrast. It¡¯s not good to be too handsome! Qin Hao thought in his heart with great narcissism. But this is also a fact. Qin Hao''s charm value has reached 101 points. There are indeed very few women who can withstand his charm in this world. If it was just a sword, Qin Hao would definitely accept it without saying a word, but he would not dare to ask for a sword with the nature of a "token of love". Qin Hao immediately refused and said, "No, it''s just a sword, Miss Li doesn''t need to worry about it." Seeing this, Li Xiuning hurriedly said, "Compared with the Marquis'' life-saving grace, a sword is nothing. Please do not refuse." ¡°No need to be.¡± ¡°Check it.¡± ¡°It really doesn¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°Check it.¡± ¡­ Qin Hao really refused, so he had no choice but to accept it. But as soon as the sword was pulled out, the system prompted him. "Dingdong... After testing, the host obtained the "Seven Star Dragon Abyss" of the top ten famous swords." Nani? Qin Hao immediately widened his eyes. He never expected that what Li Xiuning gave would be Long Yuan among the top ten famous swords. The top ten famous swords are treasures that all warriors dream of. Anyone who is born will cause a **** storm. Wang Yue, who is known as the Sword Saint, fought for half his life and finally surrendered to the court. Only then could he barely save the Chengying Sword, which shows the preciousness of the top ten famous swords. But the precious famous sword was given to him so hastyly by Li Xiuning, which made Qin Hao feel unreal. Li Xiuning is worthy of being Li Xiuning, and even flirting with men is willing to invest so much money. Qin Hao said in his heart, but he was not ready to ask for it. The truth is that ¡®things have price, but emotions have no price¡¯. Long Yuan is really too expensive. If Qin Hao really accepts it, it will be difficult to repay this favor. Qin Hao doesn¡¯t like to owe others, and he even wants to give away all the generals Mo Yetai Ah, so how could he care about Long Yuan? In Qin Hao''s heart, no treasure can be compared with the unification of the world. What else can you not get after you get the world? After returning the sword to the sheath, Qin Hao handed Long Yuan back and said to Li Xiuning with a serious look on his face: "This sword is too precious, I can''t accept it." Li Xiuning was stunned. She didn''t know the value of Long Yuan, and she didn''t even know that this Longquan was the sword of the head of the Li family. Li Xiuning only knew that his father loved this sword especially. Based on this, he speculated that this sword was definitely a magic weapon, so he secretly brought it out to the battlefield this time to use it for self-defense. Seeing that Qin Hao praised the precious sword, Li Xiuning was even more happy. He was afraid that Qin Hao would look down on him, but now she was more determined to give it away. "Just just a sword, you can accept it, Marquis." "I really can''t accept it." Qin Hao smiled bitterly. ¡°Check it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the pair of dogs and men who were flirting in front of him, Xiang Yu felt anger surged in his chest and could no longer suppress it. "Enough." Xiang Yu roared angrily, then waved his halberd and came to Qin Hao. Seeing this, Li Xiuning leaned against Qin Hao in a little fear. Qin Hao smiled at her and signaled that he would not panic, while Li Xiuning was stunned again, immersed in Qin Hao''s gentle smile. Xiang Yu was even more angry when he saw this. He swung his halberd out suddenly, but was held back by Li Cunxiao behind Qin Hao. Boom... Another violent impact sounded, and the huge air waves made Li Xiuning unable to open her eyes. At this time, Qin Hao reported Li Xiuning to the war, and another battle was about to begin. He did not want to hinder Li Cunxiao''s performance. Above the snow dragon horse, Li Xiuning snuggled in Qin Hao''s arms with satisfaction and said shyly: "Mr. Marquis, please accept it!" Qin Hao was speechless, girl, why are you so persistent? In desperation, Qin Hao could only nod and agreed. After all, if he refused, it would be a bit embarrassing. However, Qin Hao strongly suspected that Li Xiuning did not know the value of Long Yuan, or she did not know that the sword was Long Yuan. If Li Yuan knew that Long Yuan, who had been guarding for hundreds of years, was given to Qin Hao so hasty without his daughter''s knowledge, he would not know if he would be angry to death. On the other side, Xiang Yu, who was shaken away after one blow, suppressed the shock in his heart. He looked at the general in front of him with a serious look on his face and asked coldly: "Are you Li Cunxiao?" "That''s right." Li Cunxiao replied lightly, and his heart was extremely solemn. He could feel that he did not seem to have an advantage in terms of strength. "Why would a hero like you help the evil and be loyal to the violent man? Are you not afraid of being scolded by the people of the world?" Xiang Yu shouted coldly, and he vaguely felt that Li Cunxiao was not much weaker, and if he joined forces with Yuwen Cheng, he might not be able to win. When Li Cunxiao heard this, he immediately showed disdain and said, "How can a true hero be burdened by his reputation? You, Xiang Yu, are you loyal to the Yellow Turbans, but aren''t you still despised by the people of the world?" Li Cunxiao''s words also acknowledged the fact that the Han Dynasty was unpopular. After all, he was originally planning to surrender to the Yellow Turbans, but because Li Dingguo was under Qin Wen, he surrendered to Qin Hao. Xiang Yu was speechless when he heard this. If he could win the Battle of Sili and the Battle of Jingzhou, he would be the great hero in everyone''s hearts and ascend to the throne of the Ming Dynasty with supreme prestige. Unfortunately, he was defeated in the end. This defeat destroyed the hope of all the people, so the fairy will definitely be scolded by the people of the world. However, his original intention is good, and all the original intentions of the Yellow Turbans who died in battle are also good, but God''s will is just a trick. After glanced at Yuwen Cheng behind him, Xiang Yu said lightly: "It is useless to say more, just speak with your strength." "That''s what you are waiting for." Li Cunxiao said excitedly. Xiang Yu pointed at Yuwen Chengdu, but he hooked his fingers at Li Cunxiao and said contemptuously: "Let''s go together." Faced with such provocation, Li Cunxiao seemed to be insulted and said with a dark face: "Don''t worry, no one will disturb us." After saying that, Li Cunxiao shouted to Yuwen Chengdu: "General Yuwen, can you give me another face?" Seeing that Li Cunxiao knew that Xiang Yu was aggressive, but he still wanted to fight alone with Xiang Yu, Yuwen Cheng was also secretly anxious. It can be seen that Qin Hao, who was not far away, nodded to him, Yu Wencheng and he thought a little about the Later Han Dynasty agreed. "Thank you." Li Cunxiao bowed to him and thanked him. After witnessing this scene, Xiang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, but said, "You will regret it." Li Cunxiao smiled indifferently and said, "Luli is talking, what are you talking about? Come on." "kill!" The two of them roared angrily, and the murderous aura spread out in an instant, and then they rushed towards the other party at the same time. A great battle between the "God of Heaven" and the "God of War" is about to begin! (This chapter ends) Chapter 547 Thirteen Taibao vs. Overlord Chapter 547 Thirteen Taibao vs. Overlord Chapter 546: Thirteen Taibao fights over the overlord Li Cunxiao and Xiang Yu''s martial arts are infinitely perfect, so in order to determine the outcome as soon as possible, both of them tacitly chose to compete for strength and internal strength. "ha¡­" Li Cunxiao roared, and his internal strength was frantically outputting to his hands. The magic weapon in his hand was instantly covered with a layer of transparent airflow, and Xiang Yu also did the same. The internal force and external release are the symbols of the master. After being released from external force, the combat power will be exponentially increased, and the only disadvantage is that it consumes too much. Therefore, on the battlefield, even the Grandmaster-level generals rarely use the method of exposing internal forces to fight, because the way they face thousands of enemies can''t afford to fight external forces to fight. In the previous battles, Xiang Yu had basically rarely fought outside and inside, except for the few powerful generals. The reason why Xiang Yu didn''t like to fight with internal force and external force is that even he could not maintain such a large amount of consumption for a long time, and the other is that few people are qualified to fight with external force and internal force. After meeting Li Cunxiao this time, Xiang Yu chose to release his internal strength as soon as he fought. This also shows that Xiang Yu attaches great importance to Li Cunxiao in his heart, and he must exceed all previous opponents. Xiang Yu stared at the six Li Cunxiao with his tiger eyes. When the two horses were about to collide, he raised his halberd with one hand and shouted: "Take it, pick it with one hand and 18 picks." "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill "God of War" is activated, with force +6, basic force 110, Overlord Halberd +1, Snow Black Raid +1, Current force has risen to 118." Facing the eighteen shadows of halberds all over the sky, Li Cunxiao was not afraid at all. He danced wildly with the Yu King Spear in his right hand and went up to meet him, shouting, "Dragons and snakes danced randomly." "Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill "Heavenly God" is activated, with force +6, basic force 109, Yu Wang''s spear Biyano +1, and the flame horse +1, and the current force has risen to 117." The moment the two horses collided, three divine weapons also collided in mid-air at the same time, and then fireworks flew out everywhere, and the roar continued to sound. Nail... Nail... Nail... Nail... After the two horses crossed, both of them turned their heads tacitly and looked at each other with a serious look. This time the fight ended in a tie. Yuwen Cheng-who looked at Li Cunxiao with surprise. Although he had just taken the eighteen-handed picks, it was the result of Li Xiuning''s interference. Even so, he still suffered some internal injuries, and Li Cunxiao really took on this move. The hundreds of fierce collisions between the divine weapons, Li Cunxiao not only did not suffer any external injuries, but also did not suffer any internal injuries. This is very terrifying. He used two killer moves in succession, and even Xiang Yu couldn''t help feeling a little tired when he released his internal force. However, he still did not reduce his internal force output and fought with Li Cunxiao with all his strength again. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill "God of War" is activated..." "Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill "Heavenly God" is activated..." "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill ''Overlord'' was activated to suppress Li Cunxiao''s force by 4 points, and Li Cunxiao''s force dropped to..." "Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill "Taibao" is activated..." "Taibao: Thirteen Taibao, the top of the top of the line, and it is difficult to separate the corpse of five horses. This is Li Cunxiao''s unique skill. Effect 1. After this skill is activated, all negative skill effects can be ignored. Effect 2: The peak of the body, and it is difficult for any soldier to be injured. Facing the general with the Godless Soldier in hand, suppress the opponent''s force by 1 to 6 points; Effect 3. Facing a general with a magic weapon in hand, you can seal the opponent''s magic weapon''s force blessing and reduce the opponent''s force by 1 to 4 points. Effect 4. In field battles, it can hit the morale of the enemy and greatly reduce the enemy''s combat effectiveness. (Note: Effects 2 and 3, single-handed group battles are both effective)¡± "Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill "Taibao" is activated, and any negative skill effects can be ignored. The suppression effect of the "Overlord" fails." Qin Hao was immediately surprised when he received the prompt. Li Cunxiao really had the skill of not invading all things. Now even Xiang Yu or Li Yuanba could not do anything to him! Xiang Yu''s internal strength is stronger than Li Cunxiao, and Li Cunxiao''s external strength is stronger than Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu is slightly better than martial arts, but Li Cunxiao is even stronger than Li Cunxiao. Both of them are taking the path of all-round development, and they have not surpassed each other in any aspect. The final result of such a head-on battle against Mai Mang can only be a stalemate. However, since Xiang Yu had already fought in advance, he consumed a lot of physical strength and internal strength, so Li Cunxiao generally had the advantage. Although the current situation is extremely unfavorable, Xiang Yu did not panic at all. Staring at the spear that Li Cunxiao waved, Xiang Yu jumped into the air while avoiding the stabbing sideways, and then rotated three times clockwise around him, and suddenly attacked Li Cunxiao with a halberd. Xiang Yu''s consumption is greater than that of Li Cunxiao, and his power is slightly weaker. After carrying the power of falling and inertia, the power it bursts out is greater than that of Li Cunxiao. No one expected that Xiang Yu could turn the world around in such a crisis. Li Xiuning on the side immediately screamed, and Qin Hao also looked serious. As the person involved, Li Cunxiao''s face was also extremely solemn, but his eyes were more of a fighting spirit, and he also admired Xiang Yu''s skills in his heart. If Xiang Yu hadn''t consumed a lot of money in the battle with Yuwen Chengdu, I would probably have not suppressed Xiang Yu so easily! Li Cunxiao said in his heart. Faced with Xiang Yu''s volleyball attack that turned decay into magic, Li Cunxiao crossed his arms and pushed with all his strength, roaring: "Two dragons strangled!" When the two soldiers and magical weapons collided again, Li Cunxiao quietly used the hidden force, and after offsetting the hidden force emitted by Xiang Yu, he finally barely blocked Xiang Yu''s attack. Xiang Yu, who was helpless in one blow, couldn''t give up. He exerted three efforts in the air state. Li Cunxiao, who was oppressed, immediately groaned and his face was slightly pale. "Have me up!" Li Cunxiao shouted violently. With all his strength, Li Cunxiao''s face turned red, and finally picked Xiang Yu away. But unexpectedly, Xiang Yu turned counterclockwise to relieve his force at this time, and then kicked Li Cunxiao in the chest with a sudden kick, and Li Cunxiao punched him out without being outdone. The fists and feet collided, and Xiang Yu was directly bombed away, but it fell steadily on the horse''s back. Li Cunxiao took more than ten steps back with his men and horses, and then completely removed the impact. Xiang Yu returned to the horse''s back and did not change his horse''s head as soon as possible. Qin Hao immediately shouted, "No, Xiang Yu is going to run away, General Chengdu should stop him." Xiang Yu knew that there would be no result if he fought again, and the other party had another Yu Wencheng, who was peeping on the side, so he decided to retreat. Yuwen Cheng-Wu was prepared for a long time and was about to go up to intercept him, but Xiang Yu actually turned his direction and ran towards a small path. (This chapter ends) Chapter 548 The Li familys Emperors Sword Chapter 548 The Li family¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Sword Chapter 547: The Emperor''s Sword of the Li family Yuwen Chengdu was not familiar with Hulao Pass area. He saw Xiang Yu fleeing to a small path, afraid that he would be ambushed, so he hesitated. But Li Cunxiao did not hesitate at all. Seeing that Xiang Yu was about to run, he immediately rode his horse to chase him. Yuwen Cheng and everyone chose to pursue him together when they saw this. After Xiang Yu and the other three left, only Xue Longju were left on the scene, Qin Hao and Li Xiuning. This is dark and lonely, and the widowed woman, so the atmosphere can''t help but become a little ambiguous. ¡°Cough¡­¡± Qin Hao deliberately coughed to resolve the embarrassment, and then helped Li Xiuning back to her own mount. During this process, Li Xiuning kept blushing and said nothing, which made Qin Hao feel a little embarrassed. Just as Qin Hao was about to ask Li Xiuning where he got Longyuan, Li Shimin and Li Yuanba arrived just in time. Seeing that his sister''s silver armor was blood-stained and pale, Li Shimin immediately asked with concern: "Xiu...Li Ning? Are you injured?" Li Shimin''s attention was on his injured sister, so he ignored the Long Yuan in Qin Hao''s hands. Li Xiuning said with lingering fear when she heard this: "If it weren''t for the champion Hou''s rescue, she would have really died at Xiang Yu''s hands this time." After listening to Li Xiuning''s simple narrative, Li Shimin bowed to Qin Hao with gratitude and said, "Thank you, Marquis for saving his sister''s life." "It''s just a matter of raising your hands." Qin Hao said with a faint smile. Li Yuanba on the other side heard that Xiang Yu had actually injured his sister again, and was furious and cursed: "Xiang Yu''s bad guy, I must smash you to death." Li Shimin asked again at this time, "By the way, the marquis, where is Xiang Yu?" Qin Hao pointed to the direction of the small road and said, "Xiang Yu had just escaped in this direction. Both generals, Li Cunxiao and Yuwen Cheng, have gone to chase after him." As soon as Qin Hao finished speaking, Li Yuanba chased after Qin Hao in the direction he pointed. Seeing this, Li Shimin hurriedly shouted, "Yuanba, come back." But Li Yuanba, who was determined to ''smash Xiang Yu to death, could not hear it? He still chased the path. Seeing this, Li Shimin smiled bitterly and said, "Marty, I''ll make you laugh." "It''s okay, General Yuanba is the true nature." "Second brother, Yuanba doesn''t know the way. If you chase him like this, you will definitely get lost." Li Xiuning reminded. Li Shimin slapped his forehead suddenly and followed him up. Li Xiuning was seriously injured. If he was not treated in time, he might have more injuries, so Qin Hao and Li Xiuning returned to the camp first. After the two returned for an hour, Li Cunxiao and Yuwen Cheng both returned with dark faces. They did catch up with Xiang Yu, but Xiang Yu did not fight with them, but just ran away with his life. The two generals finally chased to the gate of Hulao, and watched Xiang Yu escape into Hulao Pass, and then they had no choice but to return. As soon as he returned, Li Cunxiao came to meet Qin Hao, and knelt down and apologized, "Lord, I will be guilty!" "Oh? Why don''t I know what you are guilty of General?" Qin Hao said with a joke. "If the last general was not willful and had to fight alone with Xiang Yu, he might be able to kill Xiang Yu even if he joined forces with General Yuwen." Qin Hao smiled indifferently and said, "You, it''s better to think Xiang Yu too simply. The world''s number one strong general is not so easy to kill." Li Cunxiao was stunned. His lord''s reaction was different from what he thought, and then said, "I don''t understand." "General Rengui, come and tell Li Cunxiao." "yes." A glimmer flashed in Xue Rengui''s eyes and he said in a deep voice: "If General Cunxiao, you joined forces with the Chinese General from the beginning, then Xiang Yu would definitely have run away from the beginning." Qin Hao nodded and comforted: "In Xiang Yu in his heyday, even if you two can defeat him in your joint efforts, it is still difficult to kill him, so General Cunxiao doesn''t have to worry about it." Li Cunxiao suddenly realized, but he was still extremely ashamed! On the other hand, Li Yuanba who was chasing him was lost without any surprise. In the end, Li Shimin brought him back. After they returned, the battle damage report was also calculated. "Report to General, in this camp, our army suffered nearly 3,000 casualties, one thousand died, and five thousand war horses lost..." Li Shimin''s mouth twitched when he heard this. He broke through one pass and two villages in two days, and the total casualties were less than 3,000. However, Xiang Yu killed three thousand elite soldiers in one robbery. Li Shimin''s heart was bleeding! "Xiang Yu cannot see through my plan. Who will give Xiang Yu the advice after leaving? Jia Guo? Feng Yunshan? Or Zhang Liang?" Li Shimin frowned and finally sighed: "It seems that the war behind cannot be careless!" Li Xiuning was seriously injured and would definitely not be able to go to the battlefield again. Looking at his haggard-faced sister, Li Shimin couldn''t help but scold her, "Xiu Ning, how many times have the second brother told you that you must not go to fight in person. Have you taken your second brother''s words as in front of you?" Looking at the second brother who was chattering but caring, Li Xiuning had to smile bitterly and nodded to admit his mistake. Seeing that his sister had a good attitude towards admitting her mistake, Li Shimin did not continue to investigate. After giving her advice, she was ready to leave. Before leaving, Li Shimin glanced at Li Xiuning''s armor, but did not see Longquan, and his heart suddenly felt a thud. Could it be lost on the battlefield? Li Shimin quickly turned around and asked with a serious look on his face: "Xiu Ning, where is Longquan?" Li Xiuning was stunned and then said truthfully: "I''ve given it to someone." Li Shimin immediately widened his eyes, looked disbelief, and said loudly: "Have you given away someone? Have you given your father''s Longquan?" Li Xiuning on the hospital bed immediately covered her ears and shouted, "Second brother, why are you so loud? Isn''t it just a sword!" When Li Shimin heard this, he immediately had the urge to beat his sister. What does it mean to be a sword? That''s... Long Yuan! The incident of Longquan is Longyuan, which is an unknown mystery of the Li family, but Li Shimin, as Li Yuan''s only son, must be qualified to know. Li Shimin knew that Longquan was Longyuan, and Li Yuan also asked him to take Longquan back in his letter. But he thought that his sister, a girl, would be safer to have a magic weapon on the battlefield to defend herself, so Li Shimin did not take Longquan back. But Li Shimin never expected that Li Xiuning would give Longquan to others. The Li family has protected Longyuan for hundreds of years, and the significance of Longyuan to the Li family is far more than just the symbol of the head of the family. Li Shimin clearly remembers that the second uncle Li Er once told his father that Longyuan is an emperor''s sword containing dragon energy. The Li family has protected Longyuan for hundreds of years and has been connected with Longyuan''s fortune. Once a chaotic world comes, as long as the Li family Longyuan is in hand, they will definitely rise. So for the Li family, Longyuan is not a sword, but a symbol of rise, and an emperor''s sword! Liuxiang doesn¡¯t want to post anti-pirated versions, but piracy is really rampant. Every time he sends anti-pirated version subscriptions, it will surge, and Liuxiang is also helpless. In order for this book to continue to survive, I hope everyone can understand it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 549 Lost the Emperors Sword to Win the Heart Chapter 549 Losing the Emperor''s Sword to Win the Heart Chapter 548: Lost the Emperor''s Sword and win the heart Who is Li Er? Li Yuan¡¯s uncle; Li Shimin¡¯s second uncle; The oldest Supreme Elder with Taoism today; He is also one of the few great masters in the world. In terms of metaphysics, Taoism is the best in all schools of thought, while Li Er is the best in Taoism, so his words are the truth in a certain sense. What''s more, Li Er also came from the Li family. Since he asserted that Long Yuan was the foundation of the rise of the Li family, how could he make a mistake? So Longyuan is simply the lifeblood for the Li family, and this lifeblood was actually given to someone by Li Xiuning. How could Li Shimin not be in a hurry? Li Shimin grabbed Li Xiuning''s shoulder and asked anxiously: "Who did you give me? Who did you give me?" Li Xiuning was startled by Li Shimin''s appearance and said with a slightly painful expression: "Second brother, you have hurt me." Li Shimin was stunned, then took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and said with a serious look: "Xiu Ning, tell me who Longquan gave me, it is very important to our Li family." Seeing that the second brother''s expression was not like a fake, Li Xiuning had to hesitate and tell the truth. After hearing this, Li Shimin wanted to die, and his sister actually gave Long Yuan to Qin Hao. If it were someone else, Li Shimin would definitely do whatever it takes. Even if he was strong, he would definitely regain Longyuan. After all, the rise of the family is more important than anything else. But Qin Hao is far ahead of him, Li Shimin, in terms of strength and background, and even his father-in-law Dong Zhuo dares to offend him easily. How dare Li Shimin provoke him? "Xiu Ning, what kind of sword you give me is not good? You have to give me Longquan. Don''t you know that it is my father''s favorite sword?" Li Shimin scolded him in a panic, and then said, "Once Dad knows, we have no good results. Go and get Longquan back, and I will give you another handful of the marquis." Long Yuan must not be taken back, and he must not be strong when facing Qin Hao, so the best way is to let Li Xiuning ask for it. I believe that if the gifter Xiuning, who asked, Qin Hao, wouldn''t he not have returned it, right? Li Shimin thought to himself, he didn''t know that Qin Hao didn''t want it, and it was Li Xiuning who forced it to him. Looking at the angry brother, Li Xiuning was surprised. He never expected that his gentle second brother would lose his composure because of a sword. Just a sword, it¡¯s not? No, there must be something wrong here! Li Xiuning said in her heart. Li Xiuning was alert, but he said indifferently: "Second brother, the champion Hou saved Xiuning''s life. What happened to Xiuning give him a sword? Don''t worry, second brother, my father loves Xiuning the most, and he will definitely not be so stingy." Li Shimin was speechless and had to say this: "Longquan is the sword of my head of the Li family, and we must not lose it..." "The sword of the head of the family?" Li Xiuning looked at Li Shimin suspiciously and asked in confusion: "Does our Li family have such things?" ¡°¡­¡± Li Shimin completely lost his patience and said angrily: "You just say you should go or not?" ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± "you¡­" Li Shimin felt that he was about to be mad, but Li Xiuning lowered his head aggrievedly and said, "I just gave it my hand, so how can I have the attitude to come back!" "Okay, if you don''t go, I''ll go." Li Shimin did not confess to his sister in the end that even the closest person could not disclose such a secret. For example, Qin Wen has not told Qin Prosecutor the Qin family''s secrets so far. Li Xiuning was unwilling to ask for it anyway, so Li Shimin had to go by himself, but what he didn''t know was that Li Xiuning secretly followed him. Li Shimin was preparing to reason with Qin Hao this time, but after seeing Qin Hao, the first thing Qin Hao said scared him. Qin Hao looked at Li Shimin with a joke and said with a smile: "Brother Shimin, are you here to ask Long Yuan?" Li Shimin was shocked, how did Qin Hao know that Longquan is Longyuan? What else does he know? Li Xiuning outside the tent was also shocked, Long Yuan? How could Longquan be Longyuan? What the **** is going on? "The Marquis Shimin doesn''t understand what the Marquis said, but Longquan is the sword of the head of my Li family. I also ask the Marquis to return it." Li Shimin said without being humble or arrogant. Qin Hao smiled indifferently and said, "Since that''s the case, then return the things to the original owner." As he said that, Qin Hao handed Long Yuan to Li Shimin, and Li Shimin''s eyes were even more unbelievable. If Qin Hao didn''t know Long Yuan, Li Shimin would be willing to believe that he would return it, but when he knew that Long Yuan was in his hand, Qin Hao was willing to return it, then Li Shimin felt a little incredible. Qin Hao What do you want to do? Li Shimin shouted wildly in his heart, but his hand still held Long Yuan handed over by Qin Hao. When he wanted to take it, Qin Hao had no intention of letting go, and he would not let go no matter how hard Li Shimin tried. "Brother Qin, what do you mean?" Li Shimin said coldly. Qin Hao stared into Li Shimin''s eyes and said seriously: "Brother Shimin, Long Yuan is a sword of noble character. He must not be a person with noble character. I hope you don''t insult it!" After saying that, Qin Hao let go of his hand, and Li Shimin''s face became extremely serious. He also looked at Qin Hao with admiration for the first time. Because of Mu Guiying, Li Shimin has always had a sense of hostility towards Qin Hao, but at this moment he felt that Qin Hao was his confidant. ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Shimin didn''t say much, and then said thanking with fists, then turned his head and left. Thanks between men do not need to be expressed in words. After watching Li Shimin leave, Qin Hao smiled and shook his head, and then whispered to the outside world: "Come out, you''ve been eavesdropping for so long." There was no movement outside, but Qin Hao said again: "Do you want me to invite you out in person? Miss Li Xiuning?" Li Xiuning, dressed in women''s clothing, walked in slowly. Even when Qin Hao saw the beautiful woman, he still felt his eyes lit up and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: What a beautiful woman! At this time, Li Xiuning asked with a serious look on his face: "Marty, since you know that Longquan is Longyuan, why do you have to return it?" Qin Hao didn''t think about it and replied with a smile: "Miss Xiuning, do you want to hear the truth or lies?" "Of course it''s the truth." "If you are not your own thing, you naturally want to return it to the original owner." Li Xiuning opened her mouth and then said, "But that''s Long Yuan!" "So what about Long Yuan?" Li Xiuning was speechless immediately. She felt that she really couldn''t understand Qin Hao. "What about the lies?" Li Xiuning asked again. "Miss, without knowing that, gave the family sword to Qin Hao, and if Qin Hao did not return it, then Xiuning, you will suffer, so you must pay it back in good faith and reason." Li Xiuning was stunned and thought to herself: Did he return Longyuan for me? £ The top ten famous swords will all have their own master, and the protagonist will also have their own sword. The decisive battle is about to begin, Xiang Yu fights Li Yuanba, please subscribe and recommend votes... £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 550 Xiang Yu kneeled down Chapter 550 Xiang Yu kneeled down Chapter 549: Xiang Yu kneels down When Li Xiuning thought that Qin Hao might have returned Long Yuan for her, she was immediately excited and could no longer suppress the love in her heart. While Qin Hao was not paying attention, Li Xiuning stood on tiptoe, tapped Qin Hao''s lips lightly, and then ran away shyly, leaving Qin Hao alone in the tent messy. After coming back to his senses, Qin Hao looked at the outside account with a helpless look on his face and said with a wry smile: "Am I being flirted with? I have told one of them is the truth and the other is the lies. Why do you believe in the lies?" Qin Hao really didn''t care about Long Yuan, so he refused to accept it at the beginning. After all, such a treasure was in the hands of Li Xiuning, so he was indeed suspicious. The only thing that can be explained is that Long Yuan is a property of the Li family, and Li Xiuning does not know the value of Long Yuan, so he gave it to himself so hasty. Anyone who knows a little about the inside story will not be able to send Long Yuan out, and the original owner who lost this thing will not come to ask for it. Qin Hao is a person who hates trouble. He doesn''t want to be plotted by Li Shimin because of his long abyss. Since Long Yuan was given to Li Xiuning, it is natural that it is natural for the original owner to return the goods to Li Shimin. This is the truth that Qin Hao was thinking in his heart. But looking at Li Xiuning''s appearance of spring heart, it is obvious that she prefers Qin Hao to return Long Yuan''s lies for her. "Hey, women really like to fantasy!" Qin Hao shook his head helplessly and said to himself. "Friendly reminder that Long Yuan is an emperor''s sword containing dragon energy, and it is already connected with the fortune of the Li family." Qin Hao, who received the system prompt, was stunned and asked, "So what? System, what do you want to express? Don''t just say half of it." "The host missed a good opportunity to block Li Shimin''s Imperial Way." Li Shimin is one of the best emperors in Chinese history. It is naturally an extremely precious opportunity to be able to block his imperial path. Qin Hao suddenly fell into silence. After pondering for a while, he seemed to have figured out something and said calmly: "The birth of a dynasty is definitely not something that can be achieved by a sword, but by thousands of outstanding individuals, fighting and protecting with blood, the emperor''s career that relies on just one sword is destined to be unable to last. And the Li family¡¯s imperial sword is definitely not Long Yuan, but Li Shimin. As long as Li Shimin is here, the Li family will inevitably rise in troubled times. And I think it is worth it to use a sword to gain Li Shimin''s friendship. ¡± After Qin Hao finished saying this, the system did not respond for a long time, and Qin Hao saw this and said, "Hey, what''s the situation? Give me a reaction?" "The host can say this, which shows that he has completely adapted to the home game in troubled times, and this system is also feeling relieved for the host''s growth." "Stop talking nonsense and fooling me, it is real to show some benefits." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the other hand, when Xiang Yu returned, the entire Hulao Pass was in full bloom. The successive defeats affected the morale of all prisoners of war, and even wavered in whether they could defend Hulao Pass. Being timid before fighting is a big taboo for military strategists, so Xiang Yu took the risk of leading a hundred cavalry to attack at night. When Xiang Yu robbed the camp of hundreds of cavalry, severely damaged the Han army and returned safely, all the soldiers also understood that the Han army was not invincible, and the morale of the overall defenders of Hulao Pass also greatly recovered. Listening to the excited shouts of the two soldiers, Xiang Yu finally put down the big stone hanging in his heart. Xiang Yu could clearly feel the change in morale among the army before and after the robbery camp, and even he was not sure of relying on his previous morale, and he attacked for three days under the fierce attack of the Han army. At this time, a handsome man in a Confucian robe was waiting for Xiang Yu in the central army camp. After Xiang Yu returned, his face suddenly became complicated when he saw the person in the account. After sighing, Xiang Yu said calmly: "Zhang Liang, you haven''t left yet. Hulao Pass is very dangerous." Zhang Liang turned around with a cold look on his face and said indifferently: "I came to save these tens of thousands of soldiers. I will naturally leave when it is time to leave." Zhang Liang''s attitude was completely within Xiang Yu''s expectations, and he might be the same after replacing his identity. At the beginning, when Xiang Yu and Zhang Liang led the army south to Jingzhou together, Xiang Yu regarded Zhang Liang as his biggest competitor, so he targeted and suppressed him everywhere, and ignored Zhang Liang''s hard-working advice. Now when I think about it again, Xiang Yu only had endless regret in his heart. If Zhang Liang really wanted to fight with him, he would not give in to power. If he could listen to Zhang Liang''s opinion, how could he be wiped out in the future? Without Jingzhou¡¯s complete defeat, how could the millions of Yellow Turbans in Sizhou be trapped in the situation of trapping dragons? Although Xiang Yu cannot be blamed entirely for the failure of the Yellow Turban Uprising, Xiang Yu must definitely take the most important responsibility, so even Xiang Yu cannot forgive himself. Xiang Yu had no face to face Zhang Liang, so he lowered his head and whispered, "I, Xiang Yu, are a sinner, and I am back this time to atone for my sins." Even when facing Zhang Jiao, Xiang Yu did not feel so humble. Looking at Xiang Yu with regret, Zhang Liang felt mixed feelings. Xiang Yu, who was once proud and despised the world, can no longer come back. The cruel reality smoothed out his edges and allowed him to learn to judge the situation. Xiang Yu''s attitude is indeed sincere, but it does not mean that Zhang Liang will forgive him, or that no one will. "Your sin is even a hundred deaths, and it is hard to forgive." Zhang Liang said coldly. "I know, I thought about committing suicide, but I was unwilling to give up. The great virtuous teacher treated me as much as a mountain, and the Ming Dynasty is now in a critical situation. I cannot let the great virtuous teacher''s efforts be destroyed like this, so I am back." Xiang Yu suddenly knelt down on one knee at this time, then raised his head and looked at Zhang Liang with a firm look on his face, and said seriously: "General, please give me a chance to atone for my sins." Zhang Liang looked at Xiang Yu with shock. Xiang Yu, who was proud, would kneel down to him. This was something Zhang Liang never expected. Zhang Liang felt Xiang Yu''s change. After all, the guilt in his heart bent the "overlord"''s knees, which shows that Xiang Yu must have been suffering in his heart. It seems that Xiang Yu has really changed. He is no longer the cold-blooded and ruthless overlord. In this way, he should be the main force of the Ming Dynasty. Zhang Liang said in his heart, then turned away with a cold look on his face and said lightly: "No one can give you the opportunity to atone for sins, because only you can save yourself." ¡°Thank you.¡± Xiang Yu didn''t expect Zhang Liang to forgive himself immediately. He just wanted to get the acceptance of the "Yellow Turban" again so that he could do something for the "Yellow Turban". "Have you discovered anything during this robbery?" Zhang Liang asked. Xiang Yu''s color became a little ugly, and he said, "The Han army has many more masters, and it may not be easy to defend Hulao Pass." (This chapter ends) Chapter 551 Li Yuanbas Challenge Chapter 551 Li Yuanba¡¯s Challenge Chapter 550: Li Yuanba¡¯s Challenge After listening to Xiang Yu''s narration, Zhang Liang''s face also became extremely solemn. In order to save these prisoners of war, Zhang Liang only brought two guards and ran three war horses to death in two days. Then he arrived before Xiang Yu attacked at night. While preventing Xiang Yu from stepping into Li Shimin''s trap, he plotted against Li Shimin a little. Zhang Liang originally thought that after the successful night attack, the defenders with more than 10,000 morale surged were enough to persevere until reinforcements arrived, but the situation of the Han army exceeded his expectations. A powerful general who reaches the level of Xiang Yu can completely control a war with his own strength, and there are actually three such peerless fierce Han army. "Li Cunxiao, Li Yuanba, Yuwen Cheng-Du?" Zhang Liang couldn''t help but mutter, but no matter how much he recalled, he had no impression of him. It can be seen that they were all newcomers, so he couldn''t help but feel bitter in his heart. When did you ever happen to be a powerful general, the Yellow Turbans with Xiang Yu could beat the big man. Now there are more and more powerful generals in the Han Dynasty, but there is still only one Xiang Yu in the Ming Dynasty, and the gap has been completely widened. It is very rare for a peerless general to appear in one lifetime. There are so many people in this era, and most of them are actually in the great man... "God, how unfair you are." Zhang Liang whispered to himself. He who never believed in heaven began to complain about the world, which shows how urgent the situation is. "Xiang Yu, are you sure there are three generals who are not inferior to you?" Zhang Liang asked with a serious look on his face. He couldn''t believe it was true, and even thought it might be Xiang Yu''s humble words. However, when Xiang Yu nodded with affirmative expression, he dispelled all the luck that made him feel. Zhang Liang is indeed good at planning, but he must also be successful. But now the strength gap between the enemy and us is too big. If the three generals of the same level as Xiang Yu, even Xiang Yu may have to die. And the current situation is that if you can''t fight with the generals, you can''t fight with the soldiers. If you are trying your best to make a fool of yourself, the Han army commander''s strategy is also not weak, and the hundreds of cavalry will definitely be prepared for Zhang Liang after robbing the camp, so ordinary strategies will not work at all. So even if Zhang Liang has a high strategy, he will not think of any good solution for this complete disadvantage. Zhang Liang pondered for a while, then asked Xiang Yu, "Xiang Yu, among these three generals, are you sure to stop two of them?" Xiang Yu thought for a while and shook his head and said, "I have never fought with Li Yuanba, but based on information, his strength is still above Yuwen Cheng-Cun. If any of the two Lis adds Yuwen Chengdu, I am sure that I can block it in a short period of time, but I will definitely lose in the end. Li Cunxiao''s strength is only slightly inferior to me. If he and Li Yuanba join forces, I will not be sure to stop him. ¡± Zhang Liangning focused, thought for a while, and finally shook his head and said, "No, the gap in overall strength is too big, it''s difficult to hold on." Now Xiang Yu is completely convinced by Zhang Liang''s wisdom. Since Zhang Liang said it is difficult, then all his previous efforts have become useless? "Is there really no other way?" Xiang Yu said with a look of reluctance. Zhang Liang frowned and breathed a long breath of turbid air, and when he saw the gloomy weather, a flash of inspiration in his eyes. "It''s not impossible. Has it rained recently?" "Yes, it was before our army captured Ogu Pass." A hint of joy flashed across Zhang Liang''s eyes and said, "Go and spread the news quickly, just say that because of the rain, the road is blocked, reinforcements will not arrive in seven days." ¡°Seven days?¡± A hint of hesitation flashed across Xiang Yu''s face, and then asked, "The morale of the army finally recovered. Once this news spreads, morale may fall again." In order to calm morale, Xiang Yu told the public that he would just hold on for five days and sent someone to urge reinforcements to arrive within three days, but he just didn''t know if he could arrive. Now a day has passed, and the defenders thought they would have to hold on for another four days, but at this time they had to tell them that reinforcements would arrive six days later. Even if Hulao Pass can be kept in the end, there will definitely be few people who survived, so morale will definitely plummet. Zhang Liang seemed to care about morale at all and explained lightly: "Comparing with the current strength of our enemy, if the Han army fights everything and launches a fierce attack, it will be difficult for our army to hold on for a day, so what we have to do is not let the Han army fight everything to attack the city." Xiang Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up and he said, "So that''s it. If the Han army knew that reinforcements were seven days away, and with enough time, they would definitely be concerned about casualties and attack the city steadily." "That''s right, as long as there is enough time, Li Shimin will definitely be concerned about casualties. At that time, maybe he will rely on fighting generals to suppress our morale again. Xiang Yu, remember that he can only fight with the other party. If the Han army comes out, prepare for retreat. If the three of them come out, they will run away immediately." "clear." After saying that, the two discussed the matter of defending the city again, and then Xiang Yu went out to make arrangements. Looking at Xiang Yu''s departure back, Zhang Liang couldn''t help but sigh, "The Li and Yang families both have a grudge against you. If you don''t go to fight, the situation of the three generals working together to attack the city will be even worse. If you go to fight, you can delay time... Whether you can keep Hulao Pass depends on you." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Early the next morning, Li Shimin received news that the Ming reinforcements would arrive in seven days. Li Shimin has not doubted that this may be fake news, but if the enemy deliberately spread it, it will only make the defenders even more panic. This is not worth the loss, so it is really possible. Although Li Shimin wished to kill Xiang Yu immediately, he suffered 6,000 Xiliang elite soldiers and suffered casualties along the way. Li Shimin was also extremely heartbroken, so he decided to be more stable, so he summoned everyone to discuss the siege. After hearing this, Yang Jian nodded and said, "Since there is so much time, I''d better send someone to challenge it first." Li Shimin nodded, then took Li Yuanba, Qin Hao and other generals to Hulao Pass to challenge. Looking at the majestic pass in front of him, Li Shimin remembered that bad past again. After shaking his head to dispel distracting thoughts, he said to Li Yuanba: "Yuanba, go, you will challenge this time." Li Yuanba was overjoyed and rushed out immediately, while Li Shimin said to Qin Hao and Yang Jian: "Li Cunxiao and Yuwen Cheng, both generals, must be prepared." Yang Jian nodded, but Qin Hao asked, "What if Xiang Yu refuses to fight?" After all, Xiang Yu already knew that there were a few people on the Han army who were weaker than him, so it was normal that they could not defend them. (This chapter ends) Chapter 552 Li Yuanba vs Xiang Yu (Part 1) Chapter 552 Li Yuanba vs. Xiang Yu (Part 1) Chapter 551: Li Yuanba VS Xiang Yu (Part 1) For Xiang Yu, not going to fight is the best choice. After all, he has already achieved success and fame, so why should he risk losing? But Li Shimin didn''t seem to be worried that Xiang Yu would not go to the battle. After hearing what Qin Hao asked, Li Shimin immediately sneered: "If Xiang Yu did not go out to fight to strengthen the morale of the army, it would be difficult for our army to persist until the reinforcements arrived under the full attack, so Xiang Yu would definitely delay the time when he went out to fight." Qin Hao was silent suddenly. Li Shimin even thought of this detail, which shows that he had already counted Xiang Yu''s character. It is really not a good thing to be an enemy of such a person with both wisdom and courage! As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but think in his heart: Under such a disadvantage, Xiang Yu''s position as the best in the world is probably hard to guarantee, right? If you can''t hold on to the reinforcements, it may be difficult to save your life, right? With the rise of Li Yuanba, the debate about the world''s number one general has never stopped, but Xiang Yu has never been defeated on a formal occasion, so he is still recognized as the world''s number one general. But Li Yuanba''s record is really terrifying. He killed a thousand people in one battle and collapsed Dagu Pass... What Li Yuanba did was hardly something that humans could do, and Xiang Yu naturally could not do it, so many people believe that Li Yuanba''s strength was above Xiang Yu. But after all, the two have never fought, so all the guesses are meaningless. Now these two are finally going to fight, and the number one in the world will definitely be decided among the two! On the other side, after Li Yuanba jumped to the city gate, he started to curse under the city gate. "Xiang Yu, you big bad guy, bastard, turtle son... Come out quickly and let me kill you with a hammer, otherwise I will kill you..." The originally serious verbal battle, but coupled with Li Yuanba''s muffled tone and his ugly and distinctive face, this verbal battle really made this verbal battle extremely funny. The defenders on the city tower burst into laughter when they saw this and insulted them with all kinds of mean words, but Xiang Yu frowned. "Is this person Li Yuanba? It''s impossible. When can a fool practice martial arts and reach such a level?" Fools are not unable to practice martial arts, but their profound martial arts. With their intelligence, they are definitely not as good as normal people in their understanding of martial arts. So if a fool practices martial arts, he can also get started with his concentration, but his innate intelligence is destined to be unable to achieve higher achievements. Li Yuanba is a big exception. With his amazing record, he is naturally one of the strongest generals in the world, but he is a fool. Xiang Yu became interested in Li Yuanba, so he ignored the insult and looked at it seriously, but when he felt the internal force fluctuations in his body, he couldn''t help but look shocked on his face. "This Li Yuanba has not reached the level of a master yet?" Xiang Yu clearly felt that Li Yuanba''s internal strength was weak among the top-notch ones, let alone the grandmaster. With such a weak internal strength, will there really be such strong combat power? The information about Li Yuanba in Xiang Yu''s hands is very detailed. After all, the battle between the two of them is very hot, so Xiang Yu naturally has to pay attention to this opponent. According to the information, Li Yuanba is the first general in Liangzhou. He killed thousands of people in one battle, killed tens of thousands of troops alone and killed the enemy''s heads, collapsed Dagu Pass... And the most important point is that Yuwen Cheng is not Li Yuanba''s opponent. Xiang Yu and Yuwen Cheng both fought. Although his strength was not as good as his, he was only one line of difference, but his realm was a real master. Yuwen Cheng, who is at the level of a master, is all ranked below Li Yuanba. What does this mean? This shows that before Li Yuanba reached the master, he had the combat power to surpass the master and even the great master. Xiang Yu is the top martial arts genius. He often kills enemies at the level of level or even level. He has combat power that surpasses the great master at the level of a master. Even ordinary great masters can kill them. But Xiang Yu knew that it would be impossible for him to do this without breaking through to the Grandmaster. The master is a big bottleneck. After the breakthrough, the combat power bursts out under the release of internal force is incomparable to the past. Li Yuanba clearly entered the top class, but failed to become a master, but he had the ability to surpass the master. This is obviously unreasonable. Li Yuanba''s strangeness successfully aroused Xiang Yu''s curiosity. He is now eager to fight with Li Yuanba to investigate the secret of Li Yuanba''s "extraordinary talent"! "No, it''s not the time to fight him yet, so we should focus on defending the city first." Xiang Yu did not go out to fight immediately, and Li Yuanba at the city was also swearing, so he let thousands of soldiers swear to fight on his behalf. "Xiang Yu, what is the most powerful general in the world? Just call him the best turtle in the world." "Turtles are better than you. After all, when the turtle still stretches its head, you can''t even read the head." "You are worthy of being called the King of Tortoise, I think it''s almost the same as being called the King of Turtle." Seeing that the Han army insulted its chief general, the defenders naturally cursed them without hesitation. "Sunzi, my general is too lazy to pay attention to that fool." "Those two fools want to challenge the overlord? He is qualified." "Get home and have a drink of milk!" The soldiers on both sides started to curse each other through the city wall. It was gradually noon, but Xiang Yu still had no intention of going to fight. Seeing this, Li Shimin''s eyes became even colder, so he ordered coldly: "Don''t be yelled and fight, prepare to attack the city." And when the siege team was ready, the gate of Hulao Pass was actually opened. Immediately, Xiang Yu held the Overlord''s Salute and stepped on the snow-clad black horse under his crotch, and rode one by one to the center of the two armies. Seeing this, Li Shimin also met him, stopped him and wanted to rush forward to Dian Wei and Li Yuanba, and said coldly to Xiang Yu, "Xiang Yu, you finally dare to come out." "It''s you." Xiang Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he had a deep impression of Li Shimin. After all, he dared to swear to kill him in front of him, and in the end he survived only Li Shimin. Seeing Xiang Yu recognize him, Li Shimin snorted coldly and said hatefully: "That''s right, did you think of today when you killed my brother in this Hulao Pass?" "Yes, the young general who was trampled by me at the beginning has now become the leader of the Han army. God is really not open to his eyes." Xiang Yu said indifferently. Li Shimin suddenly changed his fear and stopped his idea of ??continuing to communicate with Xiang Yu, and then pointed at Xiang Yu and said to Li Yuanba: "Yuanba, this person killed his eldest brother and third brother, and he was also the one who injured Xiuning last night." Li Yuanba''s honest face was suddenly filled with murderous aura, and his aura became violent in an instant, which made Xiang Yu feel frightened. "How is it possible that the top-notch internal energy cultivation can have such momentum?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 553 Li Yuanba VS Xiang Yu (Part 2) Chapter 553 Li Yuanba vs. Xiang Yu (Part 2) Chapter 552: Li Yuanba VS Xiang Yu (Part 2) Li Yuanba''s small performance shocked Xiang Yu. He found that many common senses could not be used by Li Yuanba. "This momentum is stronger than that of an ordinary master, but his internal strength is only at the first level. What kind of freak is this?" Xiang Yu has already believed that the achievements in the information are indeed what Li Yuanba did. After all, freaks cannot be recognized by common sense. Li Shimin on the side continued, "Yuanba, eldest brother, third brother, and Xiuning''s hatred depends on you. If you kill Xiang Yu, you will be the new world''s number one general." Li Yuanba stared at Xiang Yu with an unprecedented serious expression. Then he turned his head to Li Shimin and said seriously: "Second brother, I don''t want to be the best in the world, but I will definitely avenge my brothers and sisters." ¡°Please.¡± Li Yuanba nodded, then held the hammer in both hands and rode his horse slowly towards Xiang Yu. "Xiang Yu, although I killed your grandfather, you killed my three brothers. You still owe me two lives, so I must kill you today!" Except for Li Yuanba, a person with an abnormal mind, I''m afraid no one will have this kind of thinking. Xiang Yan did die at the hands of Li Yuanba, but Xiang Yu did not hate Li Yuanba. Xiang Yan felt guilty because of Xiang Yu, so he voluntarily followed Zhang Jiao away. It can be said that he was taking the initiative to seek death. Xiang Yu also believed that his grandfather''s responsibility for his death was due to him, so he was so blaming himself in his heart. However, Xiang Yu did not hate him very much in the face of Li Yuanba who killed his grandfather. I have to say that Xiang Yu¡¯s current state of mind is much higher than before. Xiang Yu was tyrannical and bloodthirsty, and his actions were completely according to his original intentions, and he never knew what to do. However, after his great enlightenment, he became introverted and the former overlord really could never come back. Looking at Li Yuanba opposite, Xiang Yu inexplicably saw a trace of his own shadow from the other party, then shook his head and said lightly: "Silly boy, if you want to kill me, Xiang Yu, it depends on whether you have the ability." "What? You said I have no ability?" Li Yuanba couldn''t help but widen his eyes, his anger was ignited directly, and he roared: "I''ll kill you!" After saying that, Li Yuanba swung a pair of sledgehammers and rode his horse out and smashed Xiang Yu. "Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s skill ''angry battle'' is launched, with force +5, intelligence -5. Li Yuanba''s basic force is 109, drum beater gold hammer +1, and smoke cloud cover +1, and the current force has risen to 116." The battle for the world''s number one general finally began, and the soldiers on both sides also widened their eyes and looked at this historic scene excitedly. The weight of the pair of sledgehammers in front of him was obviously still above his Overlord''s Salute. With such a heavy weapon, Xiang Yu thought Li Yuanba would not be too flexible. But when Xiang Yu felt the wind of the double hammer, he suddenly changed his expression. After dodging a hammer with his left hand, he held the halberd in both hands to block the hammer with his right hand. Boom... After the violent bombardment sounded, Xiang Yu and his men and horses were knocked back. After dragging a few meters of scratches on the ground, Xiang Yu removed the impact with a halberd and pestle. "It turns out to be pure physical strength?" Xiang Yu looked at Li Yuanba with horror. He felt that Li Yuanba did not use much internal force when the attack just now, but attacked purely with physical strength. But even so, it almost shocked Xiang Yu''s weapon, which shows how powerful Li Yuanba is and how strong his body is. "I didn''t expect that someone in this world could practice external skills to such an extreme level." Xiang Yu saw with just one blow that Li Yuanba had never practiced internal skills at all. What he practiced was an extreme external skills, and his internal strength was also produced by the time he practiced external skills to the extreme. "Li Yuanba''s external skills are far above me, and even Li Cunxiao is also very different from him. It seems that he can''t fight hard with him." When did Xiang Yu rely on his divine power to almost crush 99% of the opponents he encountered. But now, Xiang Yu has been surpassed by Li Yuanba and Li Cunxiao in terms of strength. Li Cunxiao was only more than a little bit, while Li Yuanba was a big piece, which shocked Xiang Yu, but was more excited. Xiang Yu not only has strength, but his martial arts are also outstanding, but power alone is enough to deal with 99% of opponents, which also makes Xiang Yu''s martial arts seem unremarkable. Xiang Yu yearned for passionate battles, and Lu Bu was the first person to let him enjoy the fun of fighting, so Xiang Yu was reluctant to kill Lu Bu at the time of Hulao Pass. Later, Ran Min, Yuwen Chengdu and fighting these opponents was a pleasure for Xiang Yu. But only by fighting against people like Li Cunxiao and Li Yuanba who have more power than him can Xiang Yu''s martial arts be truly exerted. "I want to see how fast your hammer can swing." Xiang Yu stared at Li Yuanba coldly, and then a transparent airflow surged rapidly throughout his body, and then rushed towards Li Yuanba with his halberd in his hands. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill "God of War" launches force +6, basic force 110, Overlord Halberd +1, Snow Black Raid +1, Current force has risen to 118." Qin Hao in the rear saw this and couldn''t help but be surprised: "Will you use your internal force to release it so quickly? Xiang Yu was forced by Li Yuanba. He had to fight so quickly. It seems that Xiang Yu is not optimistic in this battle." Looking at Xiang Yu who took the initiative to attack, Li Yuanba''s eyes gradually turned red and he shouted, "I''ll kill you." "Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s skill "Haw King" is activated, with force +3, and the current force has increased to 119." Xiang Yu danced wildly with a big halberd, and immediately, dozens of halberd shadows attacked Li Yuanba like a storm. Li Yuanba made a left-hand combo. Although his hammer speed was not as fast as Xiang Yu''s halberd speed, each hammer hit the point, perfectly blocking every blow from Xiang Yu. Ding¡­Ding¡­Ding¡­ In just over ten seconds, the two of them had nearly a hundred times in the face of each other, and they were fighting very loudly. Every collision would spark, and it would make the surrounding dust fly, and both sides were stunned when they looked at them. "Be good, if I penetrate this level of battle, I''m afraid I''ll be killed instantly." "You are the only one? You must be qualified to insert it." The soldiers on both sides began to talk quietly, but their eyes were still on the two of them, and they couldn''t bear to leave for a second. After more than a hundred times of hard striking, seeing that Li Yuanba''s power was indecisive, Xiang Yu immediately changed his tactics, and after a feint, he turned sideways. The two horses intersected, and the second round of the fight ended, and the shock in Xiang Yu''s eyes became even more serious. In that round of battle just now, Xiang Yu was also extremely consumed. He could hold on because of the two internal strengths of fellow practitioners, and his internal strength was much stronger than that of ordinary people. But without the blessing of internal force, Li Yuanba was able to launch hundreds of heavy blows in succession, and his power did not weaken at all. This was very strange. "Isn''t he tired?" Xiang Yu said in his heart. (This chapter ends) Chapter 554 The worlds number one strong general (Part 1) Chapter 554 The world''s No. 1 Strongest General (Part 1) Chapter 553: The world''s No. 1 (Part 1) Under normal circumstances, how long can an internal martial arts general be able to fight depends entirely on internal strength. The stronger the internal strength, the longer the time it will support the battle. If the internal strength is exhausted, the physical strength will naturally be exhausted soon. The strongest internal strength in the world is Xiang Yu, Zhang Sheng and Qin Hao. The reason why their internal strength is far stronger than others is because they perfectly practice the two top internal strengths. But even the three of them could not keep their combat power without decreasing after hundreds of heavy blows. Not only did Li Yuanba not fall, but it was still rising, which was a bit strange. Feeling Li Yuanba''s momentum, it was even stronger than before, Xiang Yu''s face was as deep as water and said in his heart: "Li Yuanba relies entirely on physical strength to fight, but after experiencing such a high-intensity battle, his physical strength has not decreased at all?" If you are a person, you will definitely be tired, but Li Yuanba really doesn¡¯t seem to be tired. While this shocked Xiang Yu, he was also thinking about where Li Yuanba''s source of power came from, but after thinking about it, he could only attribute it to the special system. "What a monster." Looking at Li Yuanba who was rushing towards him again, Xiang Yu couldn''t help but tighten the halberd in his hand. Xiang Yu''s consumption of the battle just now has not yet recovered, and Li Yuanba''s powerful strength is so weird that it is definitely not a good idea to fight hard before it is completely figured out. But even the speed playing style cannot win, and Xiang Yu had no good idea for the time being. He could only avoid Li Yuanba''s attack, and while consuming his physical strength, he was looking for the flaws of his hammer technique. Li Yuanba whispered, "Smash you to death, smash you to death..." Under Li Yuanba''s storm-like attack, Xiang Yu was like a small boat that could be overturned at any time, but he could use his combat experience to avoid Li Yuanba''s attacks at the right time, which also attracted all the applause of watching the battle. "You can avoid this move, Xiang Yu''s martial arts are almost perfect!" Yuwen Cheng couldn''t help but exclaim. "I thought Li Yuanba was just powerful, but I didn''t expect the hammering technique to be so great." Li Cunxiao said to himself with a serious face. On the other hand, Xiang Yu always refused to fight head-on, which made Li Yuanba even more furious, but he did not completely lose his mind after being angry. "You hide, you are hiding, I see how you hide now." Li Yuanba shouted angrily. Immediately, two pairs of huge hammers, big as millstones, were blown into a dense hammer net by Li Yuanba, and covered Xiang Yu. "Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s skill rage battle is launched, with force +5 and intelligence -5. The current force has increased to 124 and intelligence has dropped to 12." No one can avoid such a density of attacks, the only way is to resist. Xiang Yu felt nervous when he saw this. Although the previous consumption had recovered, he had not adapted to Li Yuanba''s suffocating power, so fighting hard at this time is definitely not a good opportunity. Xiang Yu is the type who becomes braver the more he fights. If he wants to exert his combat power in his peak state, in addition to a close opponent, he also needs a long "warming up" process, which is also a common problem for most all-round military generals. But Li Yuanba is the kind of freak who can quickly increase his force to the peak in a short period of time, so for Xiang Yu, the longer he persists, the better he is. Otherwise, he may not be defeated by Li Yuanba before he can exert all his strength. Li Yuanba''s move has been implemented, and Xiang Yu really can''t dodge it, so even if he bit the bullet, he can only use it. Because the attack range of this move is very large, the individual attack has been reduced, but even so, Xiang Yu must fight every hammer with all his strength. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill "God of War" is activated, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 122." Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... The battles were hit again and even the horses on both sides showed fatigue. After all, the horses had to bear a certain impact, but Li Yuanba was still energetic. "Haha, it''s satisfying. In the past, those opponents were so **** too hard that they could not help but smashed them to death in just a few hammers. I''m still happy to fight with you. So many hammers didn''t die." Perhaps because this battle was really satisfying, the hostility in Li Yuanba''s eyes dissipated a lot. Although he was in a state of rage, he did not lose his mind. Xiang Yu was gasping heavily, his breathing became a little disordered. Seeing Li Yuanba opposite him still looked excited, his heart sank to the bottom. "Damn it, if you fight like this, I will definitely fall. No, you must use your skills to win, but this kid''s hammering technique has no flaws?" Li Yuanba''s hammering technique is not complicated, but after cooperating with his divine power, the power it exerted was simply earth-shaking. Anyway, Xiang Yu has not found a flaw to win yet. "Let''s just observe." Seeing that Xiang Yu was about to ''retract'' again, Li Yuanba immediately said, "Xiang Yu, you can hold on. If you want to die, you will be catching me with a hundred hammers before you die." After saying that, Li Yuanba launched a sneak attack and used his two hammers to go straight to Xiang Yu''s head. "Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s skill is activated with a ''break of strength'', with force +10, and the current force has increased to 134." Seeing this, Xiang Yu turned a furious and cursed in his heart: "Fuck, is this kid really stupid? Or is he pretending to be stupid, and he actually attacked me." Xiang Yu didn''t expect that Li Yuanba would attack him, and the sneak attacks came so fiercely, so he had to put his heart into defensive efforts. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill "Pojun" was launched. The force is +5 in a single fight, and the current force has increased to 127." Xiang Yu held the halberd tightly with both hands and pushed his all, but the power from the halberd suddenly changed his expression and he quickly transported all the internal strength to his hands, but it was too late. As the world''s most powerful general, Xiang Yu actually had his martial power exceeding 7 points in the battle. The difference of 15 points is basically a life of killing in one move, and 7 points is already an advantage at the same level. Boom... Before Xiang Yu could exert his force again, under the huge force of Li Yuanba, he was knocked off the horse''s back. After landing, he slid more than ten meters before he could unload the impact with a halberd. At this time, Xiang Yu''s face was a little pale, and a strand of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he suffered some internal injuries under the blow. When they saw Xiang Yu being blown away, all the spectators grew up. When fighting against each other in a fight, there is often a phenomenon of regressing with people and horses. Only when the gap between the two sides is too large will they be knocked off the horse''s back, and leaving the war horse is basically equivalent to death. Li Yuanba is really too strong. Is the new world''s number one general, and is it going to be born here? Everyone couldn''t help but think in their hearts. "No, Xiang Yu would never die so easily." Qin Hao, who witnessed all this, murmured softly. Although the purpose was not good for Xiang Yu, he knew that Xiang Yu would never die like this, and there were still some battles in this battle. Thank you for your rewards from Huzi Konghao, Sheliang, CCB Tianxia 0218 and others, thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 555 The worlds number one strong general (Part 2) Chapter 555 The world''s No. 1 Strongest General (Part 2) Chapter 554: The world''s No. 1 Strongest General (Part 2) Seeing Xiang Yu landing safely, Li Yuanba had a surprised expression at first, then he showed a relieved expression, and said in a muffled voice: "My sister said that sneak attacks are immoral, but you are a big villain, so sneak attacks on you are ''practice for heaven''." But after hearing Li Yuanba''s words, Xiang Yu had the urge to vomit blood in anger. Everyone knew to use "Practice the Way for Heaven" to embellish it. This silly boy was definitely pretending to be stupid. The internal injury caused by the attack just now was not serious, but it would also affect Xiang Yu''s condition. So while Li Yuanba did not attack immediately, Xiang Yu quickly used his function to relieve it. As long as you practice internal skills, you can basically see Xiang Yu''s healing behavior. Although Li Yuanba has internal strength, he does not understand the use, so he may not have noticed it. Or it can be said that he noticed it, but Li Yuanba didn''t care about it. In his perception, nothing can be solved with one blow. If there is, then two blows. Xiang Yu wanted to heal his injuries, so he let him heal him. Even after he finished the treatment, he still couldn''t withstand a few hammers. Li Yuanba is so confident, so simple and crude. So Li Yuanba, who was indifferent, was still saying to himself: "But sneak attacks are not a good thing, but fortunately you are not dead, so let''s continue. You have to hold on for a while, and you have to wait for me to have fun even if you die." At the same time, the city gate behind Xiang Yu was opened, which made Li Yuanba stunned. It turned out that Zhang Liang, who was hiding behind the city wall, was almost scared when he saw Xiang Yu being bombed away. Xiang Yu is the only guarantee of Hulao Pass. If he dies in battle, Hulao Pass will definitely be destroyed without fighting. When he saw Xiang Yu landing safely, Zhang Liang finally let go of his heart and said to the left and right: "Open the city gate and let the general come back." After seeing the city gate open, Li Shimin hurriedly shouted to Li Yuanba, "Yuanba, stop talking nonsense. Xiang Yu is going to run away. I dare to kill him quickly." After Li Yuanba reacted, he immediately rode his horse toward Xiang Yu. At this time, Xiang Yu was still standing on the ground, stepping on the snow-white horse, and he did not go to rescue his master. The city gate behind Xiang Yu was wide open, but he had no intention of escaping. Suddenly, Xiang Yu made an amazing move, and saw him stabbing the Overlord Sphur into the ground and then rushed towards Li Yuanba with empty hands. Xiang Yu''s behavior of seeking death shocked all the onlookers. Even Qin Hao and Zhang Liang and others were shocked, but they knew that Xiang Yu was definitely not asking for death. Seeing this, Li Shimin suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart, and he quickly shouted and reminded: "Yuanba, beware of fraud." Li Yuanba, who was concentrating on his enemy, naturally did not hear Li Shimin''s shout. Looking at Xiang Yu who was so close to him, Li Yuanba suddenly blasted out with both hanging down at his head. Staring at the hammer with a huge force, Xiang Yu knew in his heart that if he was hit, he would probably be half-dead even if he was not dead. Even if he wiped it, he would definitely be seriously injured, but he still chose to take the risk. As for escaping back to Hulao Pass, Xiang Yu never even thought about it. Although he knew in his heart that the most important thing at this time was to guard the pass, the warrior''s instinct helped him make a choice. Acquaintance on a narrow road, the brave will win! Just as the sledgehammer was about to hit Xiang Yu''s head, Xiang Yu suddenly kicked up sideways, and then his scalp was tied to the sledgehammer to avoid it, and he hugged Li Yuanba''s waist and rushed onto the war horse. Li Yuanba was also stunned. He didn''t expect Xiang Yu to hide behind him. Just as he was subconsciously preparing to fight back, Xiang Yu hugged his waist with both hands and then started to sniff. "Come on me..." After a loud shout, Xiang Yu actually raised Li Yuanba all over, which means he did not bring a dagger, otherwise he would have stabbed him from the back several times. "The suppression effect of the Dingdong Xiang Yu skill ¡®God of War¡¯ was activated, and Li Yuanba has the king-level skill ¡®Haw King¡¯, so he suppressed his 3 points of force, and Li Yuanba¡¯s force dropped to 131." "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill ''Overlord'' was activated to suppress Li Yuanba''s 5 points of force, and Li Yuanba''s force dropped to 126." Xiang Yu was able to possess the skill of "God of War", which shows that his combat ability was by no means a blow. There was still a way to turn the situation around at a complete disadvantage. I just asked who else has this ability? This sudden scene made all the spectators stunned, and Li Cunxiao couldn''t help but enter my fist. "Is it coming again? A counterattack in adversity." A trace of firmness flashed in Li Cunxiao''s eyes, and he murmured to himself: "Do you have two internal skills in fellow practitioners? It seems that I want to try it too." On the other side, Li Yuanba was a little panicked, but he couldn''t hit Xiang Yu in the blind spot, so he had to shout, "Bad guy, let me down, big bad guy, let me down quickly." Looking at Li Yuanba who was trolling like a child, a sneer flashed across Xiang Yu''s lips. The reason why he didn''t bring his weapons was because the Overlord Halberd was also a heavy weapon. If he brought the Overlord Halberd, he was not sure to avoid Li Yuanba''s attack. Now that he finally gained the advantage, how could Xiang Yu let Li Yuanba go and immediately threw Li Yuanba at the blade of the Overlord''s halberd. Seeing that Li Yuanba¡¯s order was hanging on the line, Li Shimin couldn¡¯t help but scream: ¡°Yuanba, be careful in front of you.¡± "Dingdong, Li Shimin''s skill "Tianyou" was launched, and the negative suppression effect suffered by his generals was reduced by half." "Li Yuanba was suppressed by the ''God of War'' and the ''Overlord'' and the 5th, and was suppressed by the ''Overlord'' and was protected by the ''Tianyou''. Li Yuanba''s force rose by 4 points, and the current force rose to 130." Just as Li Yuanba was about to hit the halberd, he swung the hammer and rotated it in the air, and suddenly smashed the halberd that was standing upright. But at the same time, Xiang Yu on the horse also jumped suddenly in the direction of Li Yuanba. After jumping over Li Yuanba, Xiang Yu kicked with all his strength and stomped on Li Yuanba''s back. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill "God of War" is activated, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 131." Li Yuanba, who was kicked by Xiang Yu with all his strength, was kicked out like a cannonball, and then hit the ground heavily, causing a large area of ??dust. ¡°Yuanba.¡± Li Shimin roared with red eyes, then roared and ordered: "The whole army obeys the order, go..." Li Shimin''s attack was not finished, but Qin Hao was directly interrupted. "Wait, Li Yuanba is not dead." Li Shimin was stunned when he heard this. When he looked at the battlefield, he saw that Xiang Yu had retrieved his weapons and rushed towards Li Yuanba. But just halfway through, Xiang Yu stood there and stared at Li Yuanba''s shadow in the smoke and dust with a serious look on his face. (This chapter ends) Chapter 556 The worlds number one strong general (final) Chapter 556 The world''s No. 1 Strongest General (End) Chapter 555: The world''s No. 1 Strongest General (End) In the smoke and dust, Li Yuanba''s figure slowly stood up, and Xiang Yu was shocked when he saw this. He used 100% of the force of the attack just now, and he kicked the back directly. Even if the Grandmaster was hit, he would definitely die. However, Li Yuanba could stand up so quickly, which simply refreshed Xiang Yu''s three views. After a while, Li Yuanba covered his waist and staggered out of Yanchen Zhuanghong, staring at Xiang Yu with anger, and then he collapsed on the ground and started crying. "You kick me, you dare to kick me. My two fathers were reluctant to kick me. You dare to kick me, and you kick me so much, ahhhh..." Xiang Yu was stunned at first, then whispered: "What a perverted system." Xiang Yu was also considering whether he should withdraw. After all, his full-strength attack only kicked Li Yuanba to tears, but when Li Yuanba did this, Xiang Yu would definitely be disabled. Although Xiang Yu could barely resist Li Yuanba''s attack, the defense power of the two sides was indeed too different. Moreover, the battle with Li Yuanba was too much. No matter how strong Xiang Yu''s internal strength was, he could not resist the entire process of exposing his internal force to fight. Moreover, Li Yuanba has not yet weakened at all. If you continue to fight, if you still can''t touch Li Yuanba''s bottom, Xiang Yu might have exhausted his internal strength and was defeated and even died in battle. "No, I can''t withdraw now. I still have to continue to delay time, at least I have to drag today over." If Xiang Yu retreated, the Han army would definitely attack with all its might. If there were no Li Yuanba and other three generals, Xiang Yu would still have the confidence to stick to it, but Li Yuanba would have already let Xiang Yu do his best. If the three of them came together, it would be difficult for him to save his life. So for Xiang Yu, it is of course the best to defeat Li Yuanba. If you cannot defeat him, you should mainly delay the time, and you can delay as long as you can. As for the world''s number one false reputation, Xiang Yu has long been indifferent. If he doesn''t care about death, he still cares about false reputation? As for the other spectators, seeing Li Yuanba lying on the ground and crying loudly, he suddenly had a strange thought in his heart: The person who has the ability to overwhelm Xiang Yu is indeed extraordinary! Li Shimin also covered his forehead with one hand, looking very embarrassed, and then shouted: "Yuanba, if you are crying, you will not be allowed to eat meat for a month in the future." Li Yuanba stopped crying as soon as he heard this, but his face looked like "the baby is wronged, but the baby doesn''t say it", as if he was really wronged. But in Xiang Yu''s eyes, seeing Li Yuanba jumping around and no longer rubbing his waist, he suddenly felt a bad premonition in his heart. The attack just now can even be broken by stones, so even if Li Yuanba''s external skills reach the extreme, it will not be intact when he hits the key point. Could it be that the reason why this guy cried was to delay time and wait for his body to recover? As soon as she thought of this, Xiang Yu immediately widened his eyes and roared angrily: "Li Yuanba, don''t pretend to be stupid. If you want to hit you, hurry up." Li Yuanba also wiped off his tears when he heard this and said angrily: "Big Bad guy, you kicked me so much. Now you still dare to **** me. Today I have to smash you to death." After saying that, a rage appeared in Li Yuanba''s eyes, he picked up the hammer and rushed towards Xiang Yu on foot. "Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s skill ''angry battle'' has exploded three times, with force +5 and intelligence -5. The current force has increased to 135 and intelligence has dropped to 7." Xiang Yu really couldn''t tell whether Li Yuanba was really stupid or pretending to be stupid. He said he was really stupid, but what he did was very smart. But if he wanted to say he wasn''t stupid, it obviously didn''t look like pretending. In the end, Xiang Yu could only attribute it to: stupid people have good fortune! Looking at Li Yuanba who was rushing towards him with anger on his face, Xiang Yu took a deep breath and greeted him with both hands, preparing to fight him in a footsteps. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill "God of War" exploded three times, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 135." "Because Xiang Yu and Li Yuanba often leave the war horses, they lose the mount increase. The two of them have -1 at the same time. Li Yuanba''s current force has dropped to 134, and Xiang Yu''s force has dropped to 134." "Smash you to death, smash you to death..." Li Yuanba kept waving the hammer while muttering, but Xiang Yu naturally would not take action head-on and avoid it from the left and right, but as long as he found an opportunity, he would fight back. Li Yuanba, who could not hit Xiang Yu, became more and more angry, and was eventually swallowed up by anger and completely lost his mind. "Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s skill ''angry battle'' has exploded four times, with force +5 and intelligence -5. The current force has increased to 139 and intelligence has dropped to 2." 2 points of intelligence are basically equivalent to none, and Li Yuanba, who has completely lost his mind, relies on his physical instinct for everything he does, which is much more terrifying than before. As the saying goes, long-term preservation will lead to failure. Xiang Yu naturally knew this truth, but under the storm-like attack of Li Yuanba, he could not fight back except to dodge, so he could only use this to consume Li Yuanba''s physical strength. He did not believe that Li Yuanba really had infinite physical strength. It is Xiang Yu who can last for so long under Li Yuanba''s hammer. If someone else is replaced, it will probably be difficult even if he wants to avoid it. After all, Li Yuanba''s martial arts are also not low. The two of them had more and more noises in the battle. Gradually, three hours passed. The two had already fought hundreds of moves, and Xiang Yu also used various tactics, but no one could do anything to each other. There are now full of bumpy hammers in front of Hulao Pass, with hundreds of them, and these are all made by Li Yuanba. If you can smash a hammer pit that is half a meter deep on the ground, if this kind of power hits a person, you will definitely die. But although Xiang Yu could avoid it without any danger every time, he was fighting back. Of course, this did not cause harm to Li Yuanba. In the entire battle, although Xiang Yu mainly avoided, he consumed a lot of physical strength. Now his internal strength is about to be exhausted, and he will really be exhausted if he continues to fight. Of course, Xiang Yu was not without gains. He clearly felt that Li Yuanba''s power had declined, and his movements were slower, which showed that Li Yuanba''s power was not infinite. Indeed, although Li Yuanba¡¯s system is special, he is still a human being after all, and it is impossible for him to have infinite power if he is a human being. His power is indeed nearly infinite compared to ordinary people. After all, no one can test his bottom line. But Xiang Yu is different. If Li Yuanba¡¯s power output is compared to a faucet that releases water, then fighting with others is to unscrew the gap, and fighting with Xiang Yu is to open the valve and pour it hard. So, even Li Yuanba will always be exhausted, but Xiang Yu doesn¡¯t know if he can hold on until that time. Looking at the sun that was about to set, and then at Li Yuanba who was gasping, Xiang Yu said to himself: "I can''t drag it down anymore. The next move must be decided!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 557 The first in the new world Chapter 557 The New World''s No. 1 Chapter 556: The New World''s No. 1 The two have been fighting for the world''s number one battle for most of the time. Xiang Yu has always maintained this state of internal force and external release, so he has persisted until now. Now he has finally shown signs of fatigue towards Li Yuanba. But compared with Xiang Yu, Li Yuanba''s situation is much better, and Xiang Yu no longer has much internal strength to support him in continuing to fight. Looking at Li Yuanba standing in the spot to breathe, Xiang Yu picked up the halberd and took the initiative to attack him for the first time. At the same time, this was Xiang Yu''s last attack. If he could not win, it would mean that Xiang Yu lost in this battle. "Please take the call, Li Yuanba." "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill "God of War" exploded four times, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 138." After a roar, the halberd in Xiang Yu''s hand danced wildly into eighteen phantoms, attacking Li Yuanba from all directions, while Li Yuanba attacked with a double hammer combo, slowly defending. ¡°Things are wrong.¡± Seeing this, Li Cunxiao frowned and said, "Xiang Yu''s internal strength should be very little left. He also launched a scattered attack move like "One-handed Eighteen Challenges", which is simply impossible to win." Yuwen Cheng also had a solemn look on his face and responded: "That''s right, Xiang Yu couldn''t not know this, but why?" Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up and he exclaimed: "Is that true?" "Train." The three of them shouted together. Li Shimin was shocked when he heard this and asked quickly, "Everyone, what does this mean?" Yuwen Cheng didn''t explain, but said anxiously: "It''s too late to explain, please be careful with Mr. Yuanba." Li Shimin didn''t care about anything else and quickly shouted, "Yuanba, be careful, Xiang Yu may have a conspiracy." Li Yuanba, who was fighting back, was stunned. While he was alert, his hands did not stop. But Xiang Yu was shocked when he heard this. How could this be a battle with Li Yuanba? As soon as I had some thoughts, someone reminded me that I was simply fighting a group of people. But now that things have come to this point, Xiang Yu can''t take care of so much, so he suddenly changed his move when he was in the middle of the eighteen days with one hand. The risk of changing moves in the middle is very high. If it is not very familiar, it is likely to cause backlash. It would be unprofitable to injure the enemy before it is injured. However, for Xiang Yu, this move of "one-handed eighteen picks" was almost used, so the risk of injury naturally did not exist. Accustomed to this fast pace, when Xiang Yu suddenly changed, Li Yuanba was really uncomfortable, but he still adopted his usual arrogant style and directly hit Xiang Yu''s head. Xiang Yu followed the trend and avoided it, and he was close to Li Yuanba again. Xiang Yu found that Li Yuanba had the worst ability to fight in close combat, and the distance to exert force behind his body became shorter, so Li Yuanba''s strength advantage was reduced to the lowest. Xiang Yu chose right, because for now, close body is indeed the only way to defeat Li Yuanba, but this method is not something that everyone can use. Seeing this, Li Yuanba subconsciously chose to retreat and had to admit that his subconscious mind was always able to make the most correct choice, but Xiang Yu would not let him go so easily. After Xiang Yu met, he directly swept his legs and kicked Li Yuanba''s calf. Li Yuanba couldn''t bear it and immediately knelt down on one knee. Xiang Yu held the halberd in both hands, and all the remaining internal force surged to his hands. He jumped and rotated for three times, and then slashed violently with the force. Li Yuanba, whose calf was injured, could not move, so he had to cross the two hammers to block. Boom... After a loud bang, Li Yuanba, who was kneeling on one knee, actually put Xiang Yu in the air, while Xiang Yu and Li Yuanba came to the air. "ah¡­" Xiang Yu roared at the top of his lungs and tried his best to push down. Finally, he defeated Li Yuanba in terms of strength for the first time. Boom...??????????The sledgehammer hit Li Yuanba''s chest again, and finally knocked Li Yuanba out. Xiang Yu stood on the ground and halberd. At this moment, he was really exhausted, and a cheer sounded from the head of the city tower. "Xiang Yu." "Xiang Yu." "Xiang Yu." All the defenders shouted Xiang Yu''s name frantically, while the Han army was silent. Be defeated, but ultimately it was defeated. Li Shimin''s face was extremely difficult to see. He gritted his teeth and pulled out Longquan from his waist, and then widened his eyes and showed a look of surprise. Xiang Yu was also shocked, and Li Yuanba actually stood up again. Although he looked very embarrassed, he still did not fall down. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Li Yuanba suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and then walked slowly towards Xiang Yu with murderous aura. Under his cold murderous aura, the air around seemed to drop by dozens of degrees. "I''ll kill you." Li Yuanba roared angrily. Although his injuries were extremely serious, he still had the power to fight. From this, it can be seen that his physical fitness was simply at the level of pervert. Xiang Yu really had no strength at all. Seeing Li Yuanba attacking him again, he whistled without any hesitation. The snow-white roaming while wandering, and immediately rushed towards the master after hearing the master''s call. Even if Li Yuanba was not injured, he would not be able to escape the war horse. Seeing Xiang Yu boarding the mount, Li Yuanba also recalled his mount to chase him, but in the end he was still one step too late and could only watch Xiang Yu escape back to Hulao Pass. After Li Yuanba angrily smashed the city gate a few times, he also noticed that the injury was worsening, so he had no choice but to return. When Li Yuanba returned to the Han camp, the entire Han camp also cheered. "Li Yuanba is the best in the world." "Li Yuanba is the best in the world." "Li Yuanba is the best in the world." Because of Xiang Yu, the Han Dynasty was always suppressed by the Yellow Turbans in terms of fighting generals, and all the Han soldiers were very frustrated. Now someone finally defeated Xiang Yu, which also moved away the stones that were pressing on all the Han army''s hearts, and Li Yuanba naturally became the hero in all the Han army''s hearts. Li Yuanba did not feel happy at all, walked to Li Shimin with a look of disappointment and whispered: "Second brother, Yuanba disappointed you and your father. Yuanba failed to kill Xiang Yu." Li Shimin was not at all disappointed, but instead hugged Li Yuanba excitedly and comforted him: "It''s okay Yuanba, you have already beat Xiang Yu. Now you are the number one general in the world. Let''s hand over the task of killing Xiang Yu to your second brother." Although Li Yuanba failed to kill Xiang Yu, who said that the outcome must be based on life and death? Xiang Yu''s "lost and flee" is also an indisputable fact, so this battle was naturally considered to be Li Yuanba''s victory. Everyone can see that Li Yuanba¡¯s martial arts are much worse than Xiang Yu, but if you win, you win. No one cares about the process, and what people remember will only be the result. The result of this battle was that Li Yuanba defeated (draged) Xiang Yu and became the new world''s number one. Xiang Yu VS Li Yuanba, because the plot requires Li Yuanba to win, but this does not mean that Xiang Yu is not as good as Li Yuanba. After all, Li Yuanba has the skills to protect him, and this battle is not absolutely fair, but overall, the two are similar. The two of them finished the battle soon. The heroes behind him were even more exciting to ask Dong. I hope everyone can continue to support subscribing to the genuine version. Liuxiang also knows that posting anti-pirated versions makes everyone annoyed, but it is better than the proliferation of piracy that has caused the eunuchs in this book, right? This is also fair to those who subscribe, and I hope everyone can understand it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 558 Li Cunxiaos Decision Chapter 558 Li Cunxiao''s Decision Chapter 557: Li Cunxiao¡¯s Decision "Dingdong, Li Yuanba defeated Xiang Yu and won the title of ''No. 1 in the World'', and received the following rewards." "Reward 1, permanent force +1, Li Yuanba''s current basic force is 110." Qin Hao was shocked when he received the prompt. Li Yuanba, who had basic force of 109, could already defeat Xiang Yu. Now that his force has increased to 110, he would not be invincible in the world. "Everyone Xiang Yu lost to Li Yuanba, will Li Cunxiao be his opponent? However, Li Yuanba won too well. If Li Shimin''s "Tianyou" support, could Li Yuanba still beat Xiang Yu?" The battle has ended, so naturally there is no such if. However, Qin Hao feels that Li Cunxiao, who is between Xiang Yu and Bo Zhong, is not much worse than Li Yuanba, after all, he should have his skills not exposed. Now Li Cunxiao has only exposed the two skills of "Heaven God" and "Taibao", and a top-level general like him should have three skills, so Li Cunxiao''s third skill is also crucial. ¡°Reward 2, Charm permanent +20, Li Yuanba¡¯s current basic Charm is 64.¡± There are quite a lot of permanent charm attributes at 20 points. If this is given to Qin Hao, the charm attribute will reach the top directly. Looking at Li Yuanba who was surrounded by everyone, Qin Hao found that Li Yuanba seemed to have become more handsome. It can be seen that the 20-point charm attributes are still useful. Of course, the overall appearance is still so ugly and distinctive, and the change is only in terms of temperament. "Reward 3, skill fusion, Li Yuanba''s skill ''angry battle'' merges ''hammer king'', becoming the new skill ''angry hammer''." "Angry Hammer: The king of the hammer is the powerful minister, the anger is ignited, and thousands of troops are destroyed. This is Li Yuanba''s unique fusion skill. Effect 1. After this skill is activated, the force is +3. If the martial arts realm is improved, the effect will also be enhanced. Effect 2. After the anger in the heart increases, you can increase 5 points of force at the expense of 5 points of intelligence until the intelligence deduction is less than 5 points, and this effect cannot be activated. Effect 3. When the intelligence is less than 5 points, the negative skill effects will be reduced by one third (Note: if the insufficient one is rounded). ¡± Qin Hao immediately widened his eyes and said in shock: "Damn, this Li Yuanba is going to fight for the gods." Compared with the skills fusion, the "Rage Hammer" did not bring more force increase to Li Yuanba, but the negative effect was reduced by one third, which was enough to be comparable to the super **** level. The negative effect was reduced by one third, although it was not as good as Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao''s "non-invasion of all laws", it was also a rare auxiliary effect for Li Yuanba. After all, his military power increased the most. What''s more, Li Yuanba and Li Shimin have protection, and "Tianyou" will reduce negative suppression by one-half. In other words, under the "Tianyou" and "Raging Hammer", if there are 6 points of force to suppress, only 2 points will be left to Li Yuanba, and the impact will be minimal. "It''s okay, I have many people under my command who have suppression skills. Even if I weaken one-half and one-third, I will still cut you into a bachelor." Now, Qin Hao can only comfort himself like this, but after a simple calculation, he found that there are quite a few people under his command who have suppression skills. Qin Hao¡¯s own ¡®Zongheng¡¯, Yue Fei¡¯s ¡®Wu Mu¡¯, Qin Wu¡¯, Qin Wu¡¯s ¡®Tiger Roar¡¯, Qin Qiong Yuchi Gong¡¯s ¡®Gate God¡¯ and ¡®Two Gate God¡¯, Ran Min¡¯s ¡®God of Killing¡¯, Li Cunxiao¡¯s ¡®God of Heaven¡¯ and ¡®Taibao¡¯¡­ In short, it is not as difficult as Xiang Yu to deal with Li Yuanba. "Friendly reminder that ''Raging Hammer'' is a special skill, and after the Hammer King is fused, Li Yuanba will no longer have the king-level weapon skills, so when facing the super god-level skills, he will suppress it according to the weapon-free skills." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Qin Hao immediately showed a surprise expression. His super magical skills will suppress the generals with divine weapon skills -2 points, king-level martial arts -3 points, general-level martial arts -4 points, and general-level martial arts -5 points. This means that Li Yuanba''s skill suppression on ordinary generals has been enhanced, but the skill suppression on war god-level generals has been weakened. Of course, the reduction is very small, and in short, there are also some losses. "Three war gods with super magical skills can weaken Li Yuanba into a dog, and I already have two of them." Qin Hao thought happily, not knowing how difficult it is to deal with Li Yuanba in his heart. "Dingdong, the current five-dimensional Li Yuanba''s command: 33 command, 110 force, 22 intelligence, 11 politics, 64 charm. Have skills: breaking hard, rage hammer. Equipment: drumbeat gold hammer, and smoke cloud cover of thousands of miles." At the same time, Li Yuanba, who was being praised by everyone, suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood without warning, and then he became listless. "Yuanba? Yuanba, military doctor, come and the military doctor." Li Shimin shouted anxiously. After diagnosis, the military doctor said to Li Shimin: "Report to General Yuanba, General Yuanba''s constitution is very strong. Just now, his body was automatically healing his wounds, so he vomited blood squeezed into his chest, and he will be cured soon after he is treated with medication." Li Shimin immediately breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, and Qin Hao on the other side was even more surprised. Such a serious injury could be treated automatically. What kind of perverted physique is Li Yuanba? After Qin Hao walked out of the village, he saw Li Cunxiao waiting on the side, looking worried, and immediately asked with a faint smile: "What''s wrong? Are you worried?" After Li Cunxiao bowed respectfully, he asked embarrassedly: "After hearing the rumors, the lord, like Xiang Yu, has successfully practiced two internal skills?" Qin Hao also understood Li Cunxiao¡¯s thoughts and smiled and said, ¡°Why, you have experienced this battle and felt your shortcomings, so do you want to take a risk and try it out?¡± Li Cunxiao nodded helplessly and smiled bitterly: "Sure enough, nothing can be hidden from the lord." Qin Hao immediately restrained his smile and said with a serious look: "Are you sure? There is a lot of risk here. If you don''t pay attention, you may die, and the harvest may not be as great as you think. This marquis was also successful, but this marquis cannot take Xiang Yu''s move." "The lord is not as rude as himself. With his age, he can have such cultivation, which is no longer inferior to Xiang Yu and I at that time." Speaking of this, Li Cunxiao smiled embarrassedly, then a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes, saying: Martial arts never lead to the realm, and if you don¡¯t advance, you will retreat. Even if the last general dies, he wants to die on the road to pursuing martial arts, so please help the lord. ¡± After saying that, Li Cunxiao knelt down on one knee. Qin Hao sighed and helped him up, saying seriously: "Xiang Yu can succeed, Qin Hao can succeed, you, Li Cunxiao, will fail. Even if you are dead for a lifetime, I believe in you, so you can''t let me down." Li Cunxiao''s eyes were full of emotion, and he nodded heavily and said, "Oh!" "I''m waiting for you to grab the title of ''No. 1 in the World'' from Li Yuanba." ¡°No!¡± Many people complain that Xiang Yu in this book is simply an experience package. Indeed, for the sake of the plot, I can only feel wronged. Who made Xiang Yu so popular? Now that Li Yuanba has strengthened, Li Cunxiao will also strengthen in the future, and Xiang Yu will also strengthen immediately. The author will not forget Xiang Yu! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 559 Li Yuanba who lived soon Chapter 559 Li Yuanba who lives soon Chapter 558: Li Yuanba who lives soon In Hulao Pass, when the snow was stitched back to the city gate, Xiang Yu fell off the horse''s back like a catastrophe, and then four soldiers returned to the main tent. All the soldiers along the way looked at Xiang Yu with admiration. In the eyes of the Han army, Xiang Yu took the lead in "escape", so this battle was naturally considered to be Li Yuanba''s victory. But in the eyes of these defenders, Xiang Yu must not be considered a loss in this battle. After all, Xiang Yu led the 100 cavalry camp last night. After fighting for a night, he faced Li Yuanba again today, so how could he be in the peak state? Of course, this is just their opinion, and in the eyes of most people in the world, Xiang Yu still lost, and the number one general in the world is already Li Yuanba. In the Central Army camp, just as several military doctors were treating Xiang Yu, Zhang Liang opened the curtain and walked in, and said lightly: "I''m very unwilling to accept it, are you?" Xiang Yu was stunned and asked, "What?" "It is impossible to block your last halberd with Li Yuanba''s wisdom alone. If it weren''t for Li Shimin''s prompt, the halberd would have hit Li Yuanba''s head, not a sledgehammer." Looking at Zhang Liang with a blank expression, Xiang Yu smiled indifferently and said, "The best in the world is nothing but a false reputation. Now I have taken it lightly, and I have nothing to be reluctant to do. Li Yuanba is fighting with his life. He won the real price in this battle." Xiang Yu''s answer made Zhang Liang very satisfied. Only when he didn''t care about fame and fortune and felt guilty in his heart, he dared to bring him back to the Ming Dynasty, otherwise it would have been a way to bring the wolf into the house. After savoring Xiang Yu''s words carefully, Zhang Liang saw other information from it and immediately asked, "Wait, fight with life? What does it mean to fight with what? Who is not fighting with life?" Xiang Yu shook his head and explained: "Any warrior is fighting with his life, but Li Yuanba is different from everyone." Zhang Liang immediately showed a solemn expression and asked seriously: "Have you discovered anything?" Xiang Yu nodded slightly and said expressionlessly: "I, Li Cunxiao, Lu Bu, Ran Min, Yu Wencheng are all... all people with natural divine power. Their power is inherently stronger than most ordinary people, but compared with Li Yuanba, they are like children. Li Yuanba¡¯s internal strength is not strong, and even if he practices external skills to the extreme, his strength cannot be exaggerated to such an extent. This is definitely not the power that humans should have. ¡± Zhang Liang was stunned and frowned and asked, "What does it mean?" Xiang Yu did not answer, but continued: "And Li Yuanba''s injury recovered quickly and exaggeratedly. Such a serious injury can be automatically healed in the body. How could a normal human being do it?" Zhang Liang''s brows were already frowning in a line and he said solemnly: "What do you mean?" Xiang Yu nodded and sighed, "That''s right, Li Yuanba is overdrawing his life. No, he should have suffered a huge change in his childhood. Later, he was prolonged by a master using poison to quench his thirst. He lived to this day by overdrawing his vitality." Zhang Liang was shocked. Although he didn''t know what Xiang Yu said, it was impossible to explain it other than that. Li Yuanba was indeed too weird. "So, Yuanba has lived in a few years?" Zhang Liang asked softly. This is what he really cares about. "If I expected it well, Li Yuanba may not have lived to be twenty years old. His life span has been condensed to just over ten years, and he has several times more energy than ordinary people every day, so Li Yuanba has the power that is too much to use." Speaking of this, a trace of regret flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes and he said softly: "Li Yuanba is also a talented person in terms of external skills. If he had not been hurt by his brain, it would be a matter of time before he practiced internal skills step by step, it would be a matter of time before he surpassed me... It would be a pity." Li Yuan would definitely be stunned when he heard Xiang Yu''s words, because Xiang Yu had only fought with Li Yuanba for one battle, and in a few words, Li Yuanba''s bottom was almost touched. What happened to Li Yuanba? Li Shimin and Li Xiuning didn¡¯t know. How could Li Yuan, the father-in-law, not know? Li Yuanba was born with a physical condition that was indeed beyond ordinary people. His brain was originally normal, but because of a huge change in childhood, not only did he get bad brains, but he almost couldn''t save his life. At that time, Li Yuan searched for famous doctors in Liangzhou, but no one could do anything. Later, he was Li Yuan''s uncle, Li Yuanba''s second uncle, and Li Er, the Taoist Supreme Elder, personally took the treatment. Li Er used Taoist secret method to treat him, which saved Li Yuanba''s life. However, this way of saving his life with his life was just to drink poison to quench thirst, which made Li Yuanba''s life span not too long. In fact, although Li Yuanba''s childhood illness is difficult to treat, if it is handed over to the doctor''s family for treatment, it may not be cured. Not everyone is the same as Qin Hao. Someone in the family happens to know the elders of the doctor. Hearing that Xiang Yu was regretting his opponent, Zhang Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Now, we may not be able to wait for the day Li Yuanba died, so why do you regret Li Yuanba?" Xiang Yu was stunned and then smiled bitterly, "That''s right, I''m worried about it. By the way, those who have the ability to prosper Li Yuanba must be from the hundreds of families. You know more about the hundreds of schools than me, but can you guess which one does this?" The three brothers of the Zhang family learned from Confucianism, Taoism, Yin and Yang respectively, and were all core figures of this school. Although Xiang Yu came from a military strategist, his family has never been hidden, so how can he compare to Zhang Liang''s understanding of the hundreds of schools. Zhang Liang pondered for a moment, almost guessed the truth, and said, "If what I expected..." At this moment, a shout of killing came from the outside, and Xiang Yu and Zhang Liang both showed solemn expression when they heard this. Xiang Yu didn''t care about anything else at this time and asked anxiously: "Li Shimin actually attacked the city overnight. Has he discovered something?" "No, it should be because Li Yuanba won, which caused the morale of the Han army to rise sharply, so Li Shimin took advantage of the situation to attack the city overnight." "No, I''m going to command the city." As he said that, Xiang Yu was about to get up, but he felt weak and then fell on the bed again. It can be seen how much the battle with Li Yuanba consumed Xiang Yu. "Even if you want to command the battle, you must recover your strength. You can rest at ease tonight and leave it to me for the matter of defending the city." Xiang Yu''s injury was much lighter than Li Yuanba, but it was just that it consumed too much. As long as the physical strength and internal strength were restored, it would be fine to continue fighting. Of course, it was definitely not in the peak state. Looking at Zhang Liang with a confident look, Xiang Yu felt much more at ease and had to say helplessly: "I''ll leave it to you, but you''re exposed now, is there no problem?" "Don''t worry, I didn''t come alone." Will Li Yuanba die? There will be explanations in the following text. In short, Li Yuanba will also be one of the key characters to describe, and his description has been laid out since Dong Qi. Liuxiang will try her best to write a different Li Yuanba. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 560 Empty city plan Chapter 560: Empty City Scheme Chapter 559: The Empty City Scheme As the prime minister of the Ming Dynasty''s civil servants, Zhang Liang certainly would not come to Hulao Pass alone. He also brought two guards on this trip, Dian Wei and Dian Jie. Dian Wei is naturally very familiar with him, while Dian Jie, who is relatively unfamiliar, is Dian Wei''s elder brother. Dian Jie in the original history was good at using a pair of hammers, as powerful as a ox, and no one could defeat him. He once fought with Zhang Liao for hundreds of rounds without a chance to decide the outcome. Later, Lu Bu led his troops to kill him, and Dian Jie was forced to retreat. During the Battle of Changban in Dangyang, Zhao Yun cut down several large flags of Cao''s army and was besieged by Cao Generals. Dian Jie also led the infantry to assist in the battle. Later, the generals were killed by Zhao Yun, and Dian Jie was caught by Zhao Yun because he had no horse. As a result, under the sword edge of the Qingyan Sword, he was stabbed by Zhao Yun with one sword, becoming one of the more than 50 struggling generals who died in Changban. "Dian Wei, Dian Jie, now you are ordered to defend the Huzhu to the death. You must never let a Han army climb the city wall." Zhang Liang ordered with a cold face. Hearing this, the two brothers clasped their fists and said, "Oh!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Han army, Li Yuan was in power. "Get a good rest Yuanba." Looking at his brother who was tired and fell asleep, a trace of warmth flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes and stepped forward to cover Li Yuanba with his bedding. Although Li Yuanba failed to kill Xiang Yu, he won the title of "No. 1 in the world", which was already very good in Li Shimin''s opinion. Xiang Yu was definitely not that easy to kill, and being able to deprive him of the title of "No. 1 in the world" first also set a good start for revenge. "Yuanba, you have done a good job. Now, let me give you the important task of killing Xiang Yu to my second brother. My second brother vows that he will never let him go." Li Shimin''s eyes flashed with murderous aura, and then most of them walked out of the camp and prepared to command the army to attack the city overnight. The reason why Li Shimin attacked the city overnight was that the morale of the entire army increased was only one aspect, and it was also because some of the subsequent troops had arrived, so naturally they could send infantry to attack the city. The siege at night is definitely not as good as during the day, but after all, the quality of the soldiers on both sides is very different, which is also Li Shimin''s confidence. He believes in the combat power of the Liangzhou Army. The first batch of infantry arrived had only 15,000 in total. Li Shimin personally attacked the city with 10,000 infantry and borrowed the three generals of the Wu family as the vanguard of the city. Under Zhang Liang''s secret command, the defensive party used Dian Wei Dianjie as the defender to defend with all his strength. With the advantage of geographical location and tenacious fighting spirit, he was as stable as Mount Tai in a short period of time. After four hours of fierce attacks, both sides fought back and forth overnight, and suffered huge casualties. The sky gradually became brighter, and the Han army reinforcements arrived again. Although the defenders used the method of taking turns to defend and rest, they still could not stop the situation from turning towards the Han army little by little. The Han army''s attack during the day was more violent than at night, not to mention that Li Shimin was commanding. If Zhang Liang hadn''t been remotely controlled in the rear, he would probably not be able to hold on to the two reckless men of Dian Wei Dianjie. It was another four consecutive hours of siege. By noon on the third day, more than half of the defenders in Hulao Pass have suffered casualties, and after fighting hard overnight, all the defenders have been exhausted. If Xiang Yu could go to war, it would also boost morale for the defenders, but Xiang Yu has not woken up yet, which shows that yesterday''s consumption has not yet recovered. There are still half a day before Zhang Junbao''s reinforcements can arrive, but with these tired soldiers, it is no different to dream of persisting under the fierce attack of tens of thousands of elite Han troops. "What should I do?" Zhang Liang has been forced into a desperate situation by Li Shimin. It is noon now. The Han army is still having lunch when they suspend the attack. After eating, they will immediately launch the next attack. How can Hulao Pass resist? Zhang Liang''s eyes flashed with a trace of determination, and then he smiled bitterly: "Li Shimin, I didn''t expect you to force me to this point. Now I can only take risks." Zhang Liang climbed the city and looked away. Seeing that the Han army camp was already preparing for the next attack, he ordered to the left and right: "Speed ??the order quickly and hide all the flags in the pass. All the troops guard the alleys in the city. If anyone travels without authorization or speaks loudly, he will beheaded." Dian Jie was immediately full of doubt when he heard this. The enemy was about to attack, but instead of defending the pass, he hid inside the pass. Wouldn''t he bow the pass and want to give in? "Prime Minister, why is this?" Dian Jie asked with a puzzled look on his face. "It''s too late to explain, just send the order." Dian Jie did not dare to disobey, so he went down to pass the order. Then Zhang Liang said to Dian Wei: "Send people to open the Hulao Pass gate and send more than ten veterans out to clean the city gate." Instead of defending the city, he took the initiative to open the city gate? This is what Zhang Liang said. If someone else was replaced, Dian Wei would probably think he would surrender, and Zhang Liang, as a general, naturally could not surrender to the Han army. Dian Wei scratched his scalp hard and smiled bitterly, "Prime Minister, what''s going on?" "You don''t need to ask too much, I have my own tricks." Dian Wei had no choice but to obey the order, and Zhang Liang also took off his armor and put on a Confucian robe, put on a Lun scarf and held a feather fan, and led the two guards to carry a piano, climbed to the top of Hulao Pass, and sat on the railing in front of the enemy''s tower in the city, burned incense and played the piano. After the Han army came to the city, they saw that the gate of Hulao Pass was wide open, and there was no one in the city, and there was a scholar playing the piano on the upper floor. Seeing that the situation in front of Hulao Pass was so strange, the Han army did not dare to enter the pass lightly, so they hurriedly reported to Li Shimin. Li Shimin naturally didn''t believe it when he learned about it, but when he left the camp, he couldn''t hold his mouth shut. A Confucian scholar was sitting on the city tower, smiling, burning incense and playing the piano. There was a one on the left, holding a sword in his hand, and a guard with his tail in his hand. More than ten veterans outside the city gate lowered their heads and sweeping, as if there was no one around. This scene is really weird. "Second brother, look at the person on the city tower." Li Xiuning reminded. After a closer look, Li Shimin was shocked and said, "Zhang Liang, it''s Zhang Liang." "Prime Minister Zhang Liang? Why is he in Hulao Pass?" Li Xiuning''s embroidered eyebrows frowned slightly, and then said to Li Shimin: "Second brother, will you continue to attack?" ¡°Look first and then talk about it.¡± Li Shimin frowned and then shouted angrily to his left and right: "The enemy reinforcements have arrived in the pass, but I have not received any news. Are our spies blind? " The spy leader immediately knelt down in panic and shouted, "General, if the enemy reinforcements arrive, it will never be possible to hide them from our spy." Li Shimin was slightly angry when he heard this, but Li Xiuning said at this moment: "Second brother, is it possible that Zhang Liang is making a fool of himself to delay time?" After thinking a little, Li Shimin frowned and said, "The intelligence says that the enemy reinforcements have arrived in four days. I want to delay for four days with this trick alone. Isn''t it impossible for Zhang Liang to be so stupid, right?" "Report... Report to the general, the spy in front of him urgently reported that an enemy cavalry was coming to Hulao Pass and was expected to arrive in half a day." £ Can Zhang Liang¡¯s version of the empty city plan be successful? I know what happens next, and listen to the next breakdown! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 561 Pray for the Saint Chapter 561: Pursuing the Saint Chapter 560: Pursuing the Saint "What?" Li Xiuning exclaimed immediately. Everyone in the Han army thought that the enemy reinforcements had arrived for four days, but in fact they were only half a day away from Hulao Pass. Liaring military information has also had a great impact on the defending side, but Xiang Yu, no, should be Zhang Liang, used this method of harming himself and hurting the enemy to deceive everyone, including himself, and Li Shimin made a wrong prediction. A trace of sharpness flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes. He thought something unlikely to happen, which also made him feel out of control, and what he hated the most was this feeling. If Li Shimin knew that the Han army would arrive in three days, he would definitely give up all his worries and attack the city with all his might. How could he give Xiang Yu such a long struggle? Of course it is not too late now. Looking at Zhang Liang who was still playing the piano on the city tower, Li Shimin showed a sneer on his lips and said lightly: "I am worthy of being the Prime Minister of the Ming Dynasty. I almost hit your plan, but you still missed a move." If he didn''t know the fake news, Li Shimin might have fallen into Zhang Liang''s "empty city plan", but since he knew it, how could he still fallen into the trap? The intention of procrastination has become very obvious. Li Shimin was a decisive person and was about to order the siege of the city, but at this time, an old soldier shouted, "My prime minister has invited the Han army general to come forward and answer." Li Xiuning showed a sneer on the corner of her mouth when she heard this, and said disdainfully: "Second brother, this must be Zhang Liang''s dying struggle, we don''t have to pay attention to him." Li Shimin seemed to be interested and said, "When the purpose has been exposed, let him Zhang Liang do everything, how can he be patient with me?" Li Xiuning was stunned and then advised: "Second brother, so as not to have too many dreams at night." "Xiu Ning, don''t you think it''s very interesting to listen to the prime minister of a country forcibly quibbling?" Hearing this, Li Xiuning knew that his second brother had made up his mind, so he had to remind him helplessly: "In half a day, the enemy reinforcements will arrive. Second brother, please pay attention to the time." "Don''t worry, my second brother knows it." Li Shimin didn''t believe that Zhang Liang could do anything under this situation, so he came to meet Zhang Liang in the clearance. But after the meeting, the first sentence Zhang Liang said exceeded Li Shimin''s expectations. "General Li Shimin, you must have received the news that you have arrived at Hulao Pass in half a day, right?" After hearing Zhang Liang''s misty voice not far away, Li Shimin frowned immediately and shouted loudly: "Zhang Liang, what do you want to say?" "What Liang wanted to tell the general was that the troops in the pass were no longer enough to stand firm, so Liangcai set up an empty city plan here, and what he wanted was to delay time. Now, as long as the general gave the order, he could capture Liang in the next moment." "Dingdong, Zhang Liang''s skill "Saint" was launched." "Story of the Sage: Those who are planning to make up for sure will definitely calculate, this is Zhang Liang''s unique skill. Effect 1. In the case of mental arithmetic or unintentional, the opponent''s intelligence can be suppressed by 1 to 10 points. Effect 2. When the opponent has mental arithmetic or unintentional, your intelligence will increase by 1 to 2 points depending on the opponent''s intelligence (Note: This effect must be higher than the opponent before it can be activated). Effect 3. When serving as a military advisor, the commander will be increased by 1 to 3 points based on the commander and intelligence of the commander. Effect 4. After truly recognizing the master, if the lord can listen to his advice for a long time, there is a certain chance that the lord''s intelligence will be permanently improved, but the increase will not exceed that of himself. ¡° "Dingdong, Li Shimin''s intelligence is 98, and his intelligence is suppressed by 4 points due to the influence of the ''Story of the Sage'', and Li Shimin''s intelligence has dropped to 94." "Dingdong, Li Xiuning''s intelligence is 91, and his intelligence is suppressed by 6 points due to the influence of the ''Story of the Sage'', and Li Shimin''s intelligence has dropped to 85." "Dingdong, Yang Jian''s intelligence..." ¡­ Qin Hao, who was resting in the camp, hurried out of the camp after receiving the prompt. "The skills that Zhang Liang did not even expose during the decisive battle in Sizhou were exposed, but now they have been exposed. Is Zhang Liang also in Hulao Pass? What''s going on now?" Qin Hao didn''t expect that after just leaving for a while, something big seemed to have happened in Hulao Pass, forcing Zhang Liang to even activate the "State of the Strategy" skill, and the "State of the Strategy" with four levels of effects was so luxurious that it was extremely luxurious. Suppressing opponents, improving oneself, improving the main general, and permanently improving the lord''s intelligence. This skill can make Zhang Liangqiang so much that he has no friends. "It''s worthy of being the ''Sage of Conspiracy'', it''s so awesome and so comprehensive." Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh, then his eyes shone and said to himself, "It can actually improve the lord''s intelligence forever. It seems that I have another reason to have to conquer Zhang Liang." When he saw the bet of Effect 2, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh: "So that''s it. No wonder the ''Mao Sheng'' did not explode in the decisive battle in Sizhou." The situation of trapping dragons is the product of Guiguzi''s mental calculations and unintentionality, and Guiguzi''s basic intelligence is higher than that of Zhang Liang, which makes the "Saint of the Sage" unable to be activated. Of course, except Guiguzi, no one can make Zhang Liang, who has basic intelligence 103, unable to even ''Standa'' sage''? Zhang Liang''s voice was not loud, but everyone could hear it very clearly, and countless defenders were filled with despair. They were also shocked by Zhang Liang and sweated coldly. It''s over, it''s completely over. The defenders thought in great despair. A hint of surprise flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes. He came here to watch Zhang Liang joke, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Liang would confess so simply? . Is there any fraud here? Li Shimin thought to himself, and then recalled all the little things again. After this deep thinking, he found that there were too many doubts in it. First of all, why did Zhang Liang appear in Hulao Pass? Zhang Liang was the prime minister of the Ming Dynasty. He was more important than three Xiang Yus. If he dragged Zhang Liang into the water in order to save one Xiang Yu and a prisoner of war, the entire Ming Dynasty would be in turmoil. Secondly, why did Zhang Liang personally come forward to implement this "loopy" empty city plan? Zhang Liang is known for his wit and resourcefulness. He strives to be seamless in his strategy and almost never takes any dangerous moves. This time, there are too many flaws in the empty city plan, which is not Zhang Liang''s style at all! Finally, which of the information you got was true? Which one is fake again? Or are they all fake? Or are they all true, but Zhang Liang deliberately let him see it? Li Shimin suddenly discovered that there were many doubts in the situation that were originally simple. These doubts are complicated and difficult to clarify again, which makes Li Shimin feel a little headache. Li Shimin, who couldn''t figure it out, simply stopped thinking too much, shook his head and shouted, "Zhang Liang, you are not stupid. Do you really think that I will not dare to order a siege?" "Liang is waiting to have a chat with the general in Han camp." After saying that, Zhang Liang stopped talking and sat on the city tower with a calm expression on his face and continued to play. (This chapter ends) Chapter 562 Burning Hulao Pass? Chapter 562 Burning the Hulao Pass? Chapter 561: Burning the Hulao Pass? Looking at the Hulao Pass where the city gate was wide open, Qin Hao immediately widened his eyes and whispered to himself: "Is this an empty city plan?" The scene in front of me is so familiar. The city gates are wide open, veterans are cleaning, and literati play the piano. What is it if it is not an empty city plan? Qin Hao did not expect that Zhang Liang would move the "empty city plan" to Hulao Pass in advance, but Zhang Liang, who almost never took the risk of using the empty city plan, which shows that Hulao Pass has really reached the end of his life. "Zhang Liang, you are not Zhuge Liang, and Li Shimin is not Sima Yi. It is not that easy for you to succeed in this empty city plan." Looking at Zhang Liang and Li Shimin talking across the city, a strange look flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and then he smiled and said to himself, "Zhang Liang, it seems that you are going to owe me a favor again." On the city tower, Zhang Liang, who was playing the piano, also noticed a familiar gaze. When he saw that the man was Qin Hao, he was shocked. "It''s Qin Hao...will he intervene?" Qin Hao is a rare person Zhang Liang cannot see clearly. He knows that Qin Hao has a special tolerance for him and understands why Qin Hao has such a purpose. However, Zhang Liang cannot achieve Zhang Jiao''s selfless spirit of dedication. As for this time, although Zhang Liang didn''t know whether Qin Hao could understand his purpose, he knew the truth that the authorities were confused and the bystanders were clear. The situation that was originally simple and clear has now been mixed up by Zhang Liang. As the commander-in-chief, Li Shimin is in the situation, so he feels that there are many doubts and it is difficult to clarify again. But Qin Hao, who is completely out of the matter, does not have to be responsible for defeat or consider casualties. Naturally, he does not have so many concerns, so in Zhang Liang''s view, Qin Hao is the biggest variable. Seeing that Zhang Liang also looked at him, a trace of playfulness flashed across Qin Hao''s mouth, and then he threw a meaningful look at him. Zhang Liang was stunned at first when he saw this, then frowned, his heart was complicated and a little bitter. "The more you owe, the more you owe!" Under the city tower, Li Shimin saw that Zhang Liang was not talking too much, but suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, and shouted indifferently: "Zhang Liang, do you think I am Xiang Yu and the like? I won''t believe you if you are a mysterious person." "What reinforcements arrive in seven days? What kind of reinforcements arrive in half a day is all a lie, right?..." "Hey? Zhang Liang, you are talking, otherwise I will really order an attack..." Seeing how he called Zhang Liang and ignored him, Li Shimin felt a deep heart and could only return with a cold face. Seeing this, Li Xiuning greeted him and asked with a serious look: "Second brother, is there something strange?" Li Shimin had no expression on his face, but his eyes were full of solemnity. At this time, Yang Jian also came over and said seriously: "Nephew, Zhang Liang never took risks, but he did such abnormal actions. There must be a deception in this, so it''s better to be careful." Li Shimin naturally knew that he was also very confused. what to do? Is it that I will ask for stability and then explain it before I can figure it out? Or take the risk and attack directly? Li Shimin wanted to take risks in his heart. After all, his great enemy Xiang Yu is still in the pass, but the current situation is too chaotic, even if he can''t figure it out in a short period of time. Zhang Liang is indeed one of the few wise men in the world, and his current attitude is really weird. Li Shimin is afraid that Zhang Liang will have any conspiracy. But the enemy reinforcements are about to arrive in half a day. Although I don¡¯t know whether it is true or not, what if it is true? Li Shimin doesn''t have so much time to figure it out. "Brother Shimin, I think it''s better to be careful." At this time, Qin Hao walked over and said seriously: "Zhang Liang is a gangster of the Ming Dynasty. His importance to the Ming Dynasty is more than five Xiang Yus, but now he is willing to take the risk to show up and lead our army into the pass. There must be a conspiracy among them." "But, now that things have come to this point, what chance does Zhang Liang have to turn the tables?" Li Shimin thought about it but didn¡¯t expect any possibility, but he didn¡¯t expect it but it didn¡¯t mean it didn¡¯t mean it wasn¡¯t there? If there is any, wouldn¡¯t it be that you jumped into the trap? This is also the biggest reason why Li Shimin was so confused. After all, he is only a general under Dong Zhuo, and he is responsible for his soldiers and his future. If Li Shimin was a king rather than a minister, he would never be so entangled, because he was qualified to be willful at that time. ¡°Brother Shimin, there is no big mistake to be cautious.¡± Qin Hao calmed down and then continued: "We can enter the pass by a few people to clear the specific situation of the enemy. In this way, even if the enemy has a trap, it will not hurt the root cause. At the same time, send spies to investigate the authenticity of the information." Under Zhang Liang''s series of misleading, Li Shimin could no longer believe the authenticity of the information he had found. It will definitely take a lot of time to figure it out thoroughly. Li Shimin doesn¡¯t have that much time, and what Qin Hao said will minimize the risk, and at the same time. After hearing what Qin Hao said, everyone present could not help but nodded secretly, and Li Shimin couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart: No wonder Qin Hao won every battle, and few people could do this prudence. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Li Shimin nodded and then turned around and made an order. The moment he turned around, an inexplicable smile flashed across Qin Hao''s mouth. "Zhang Liang, I guess you will definitely do that, I can only help you here." Li Shimin sent four squads of 100 people in a row, but after entering, they didn''t come out, and there was no sound at all, which made all the Han generals anxious. The investigation results ahead have not yet come out, so naturally they dare not act rashly. Li Shimin sighed and ordered, "I''m sending the last team of dead soldiers in." Someone from the fifth team finally returned, but this was also a wound. "General, there is an ambush, and there are archers everywhere in the pass." Li Shimin frowned slightly, and he became even more confused. The enemy''s troops were not as powerful as his own, so what if they all turned into ambushes? Street fighting is still impossible to be an opponent. "Is there anything strange inside the pass?" Qin Hao asked with a serious face. The seriously injured soldier was stunned and then began to try to recall it, saying, "What''s weird? No? Wait..." The soldier seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly said, "The ground, yes, it''s the ground." "What''s wrong with the ground?" Li Shimin asked hurriedly. ¡°Black, the ground is black.¡± "black?" Li Shimin immediately widened and then took a breath of cold air. Qin Hao also cooperated with a look of shock, but he thought to himself: Zhang Liang, your empty city plan is indeed not that simple. Li Xiuning didn''t understand why the two were so surprised, and immediately asked, "So what''s wrong with the ground being black?" "The ground in any city is black, and the ground in ordinary cities is gray." Li Shimin replied with a stern voice, his face extremely ugly. "Then why is the ground in Hulao Pass alone black?" Li Xiuning asked again. Li Shimin glanced at Qin Hao and saw that the other party had indeed had such an expression. He then said in a deep voice: "Because Zhang Liang laid coal stones on the ground." Coal stone? Li Xiuning also widened her eyes. Of course she knew what coal stone was useful, and a terrible idea also appeared in her heart. The reason why Zhang Liang wanted to lead the Han army into the city was that he wanted to burn Hulao Pass to wipe out all the Han army? £ Happy New Year! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 563 Taoist Taiqing and Xiaoyaozi Chapter 563 Taoist Taiqing and Xiaoyaozi Chapter 562: Taoist Taiqing and Xiaoyaozi This day on August 9, the first year of Zhongping (184). A fire in Yanmen Pass ruined nearly 100,000 Huns in one fell swoop. Qin Hao, the initiator, was named the champion Marquis. Since then, Coal Stone has officially entered the sight of the world. Coal stone is a powerful weapon that is extremely difficult to extinguish once it is lit. It is one of the materials suitable for fire attack. Anyone with a little ambition cannot ignore it. So when he learned that the ground in the city was black, Li Shimin immediately thought of coal stone. After all, it is known that there are very few black stones among the ores except coal stones. If the Hulao Pass is really covered with coal stone, then the real purpose of Zhang Liang''s series of plans is obviously to delay time. He wants to wipe out 100,000 Han troops! All the Han generals except Qin Hao thought so in their hearts. Seeing that everyone present looked shocked, Qin Hao knew that Zhang Liang''s "empty city plan" had been mostly successful, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that the intellectual suppression effect of "Stand up the Holy Sage" was so strong. Compared with Zhuge Liang''s "empty city plan" to return to the essence, Zhang Liang''s move is much more complicated, and there are naturally many loopholes in it. For example, there are obviously ambushings in the pass, but why are there still tempted people escaped? For example, how could Zhang Liang get so much coal stone in such a short time... With Li Shimin and Yang Jian''s intelligence, it is impossible to find it, but they just ignored these details that should not be ignored. This shows how strong the suppression effect of "Stand the Sage" is. Even a genius like Li Shimin cannot resist the "Scheming of the Saint", and his intelligence has been suppressed to such an extent. Zhang Liang''s name of "Scheming of the Saint" is truly well-known. Qin Hao said in his heart. "Second brother, what should I do now?" Li Xiuning frowned and asked, after her intelligence was suppressed by the "Sage of the Sage", her brain was in chaos. Li Shimin did not answer. After frowning and pondering for a while, he asked Qin Hao: "Brother Zixu, you are the first to use the strategy of burning the city of coal stones. Do you think Zhang Liang wants to repeat this plan in this Hulao Pass?" After experiencing the return of Long Yuan, Li Shimin''s sense of Qin Hao had been completely changed, and he regarded Qin Hao as his confidant in his heart, so he asked Qin Hao about his opinion. Haven¡¯t you completely got into the trap? Since that''s the case, then just push it. In order to subdue you, Zhang Liang, Brother Shimin, I can only let you down first! Qin Hao thought with a sneer in his heart, but a ''wry smile'' appeared on his face and said, "The Huo Shao Yanmen Pass was arranged in advance. At first, it was just to delay time when he abandoned the city, so it was not my own strength to build this merit." When everyone heard this, they suddenly realized that if Qin Hao hadn''t said it personally, who would have known that there were so many things behind the "Burning Yanmen Pass". "The situation in Hulao Pass is completely different now. I don''t know if Zhang Liang will use fire attack, but if he uses fire attack, he will definitely have a backup plan. This lord thinks it''s better to be cautious." Li Shimin couldn''t help but nod. Qin Hao''s idea coincided with him. Zhang Liang clearly wanted him to bet, but he couldn''t afford the consequences of losing the bet. After all, Li Shimin was just a general, not a king. At this moment, Li Shimin was eager to have his own power, but he knew in his heart that it was impossible in a short period of time. Today, the Han and Ming dynasties have been divided up, and the Han Dynasty has been divided up by major families and princes. Li Shimin could not surrender to the Ming Dynasty, and the Li family''s background was too shallow and they were not able to seize food from the mouths of the major princes for the time being, so the best way was to rely on the overlord of Guanxi Dong Zhuo. It¡¯s almost time. The real troubled times are not far away. Then I, Li Shimin, will have a place! Li Shimin thought to himself that the fire of ambition in his eyes was also burning. If Li Shimin is the monarch now, he would choose to attack without hesitation, but he is just a general now, so he has no choice. "If you pass the order, the entire army must not move lightly." Li Shimin ordered with a gloomy face, and he also had a vague premonition in his heart that if he could not kill Xiang Yu this time, he might never have a chance in his life. It is actually not difficult to figure out all this. Just figure out the authenticity of the information sent by the spies. However, this cannot be investigated clearly in a short while, and Zhang Liang''s actions are also the time difference. Seeing that the Han army did not attack, Zhang Liang finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his back was soaked in cold sweat. This was also a big gamble for him, and the gratitude was that he seemed to have won the bet. "If you pass the order, all soldiers will never leave their armor and soldiers. The Han army will not attack in a short period of time, but it does not mean that they will not attack. As long as we survive this half day, we will win." Dian Wei Dianjie looked at Zhang Liang who was speaking with admiration. At this moment, Zhang Liang''s position in them and even everyone''s hearts surpassed Xiang Yu. Not hurting a person¡¯s life, just a few words can resolve a war, and the national heroes are unparalleled! This was what everyone in Hulao Pass thought of. In the Han army camp, Li Shimin was waiting anxiously. He hoped that the information ahead could be sent back as soon as possible, because Xiang Yu would have a little more vitality than a second later. "Report, report to the general, there is a Taoist asking for a visit." "No." Li Shimin said impatiently. At this moment, he was not in the mood to meet other people, let alone a Taoist priest. "General, the Taoist said that his Taoist name was Xiaoyaozi, and he was the junior brother of Taoist Taiqing." "Taiqing?" Li Shimin immediately widened his eyes and said, "Come quickly." Others in the account don¡¯t know the meaning of these two titles, but how could Qin Hao, who has read countless novels in the prehistoric world, not guessed it. Judging from Li Shimin''s attitude, this Taoist Taiqing should be Lao Tzu, and Xiaoyaozi is definitely Zhuang Zhou. What are Zhuang Zhou going here at this time? Qin Hao said in his heart. At this time, Li Shimin turned to everyone and said lightly: "Everyone, I have some private matters, so please avoid it for the time being." Qin Hao was helpless. He wanted to see Zhuang Zhou''s charm, but Li Shimin''s attitude was so tough that he had to go out with everyone. Shortly after the generals left, a Taoist who was dressed but unruly slowly walked into the tent. If he hadn''t claimed to be a Taoist, Li Shimin would not have seen that he was a famous Taoist priest. After seeing Li Shimin, a trace of light flashed in Zhuang Zhou''s secret, and then he saluted: "Xiaoyaozi pays homage to the Lord of Longyuan Sword." Li Shimin was shocked, and his eyes suddenly filled with murderous aura, but when he thought of his second uncle, he felt relieved. Since this Xiaoyaozi knows Long Yuan, it seems that this person has a great status in Taoism! Li Shimin said in his heart. £ These New Year, I believe other friends are similar to Liuxiang. They either visit New Year¡¯s greetings to relatives or go to wedding banquets every day. They really don¡¯t have the energy to write. Please forgive me and understand! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 564 Taoist soldiers Chapter 564 Taoist soldiers Chapter 563: Taoist soldiers Although Li Shimin understood Zhuang Zhou''s status, he had a very bad impression of the hundreds of schools. In addition, Zhuang Zhou did not call him his name or official position, but he called him "Longyuan Sword Master". This made Li Shimin even more disgusted, so he asked directly: "What is the truth about the Taoist priest coming this time?" Li Shimin didn''t know what the four words meant. If he knew it, he would never think that Zhuang Zhou was rude. Zhuang Zhou didn''t care about Li Shimin''s attitude, but instead looked at Li Shimin directly, as if he wanted to see through him. Li Shimin was stared at and felt uncomfortable all over, and immediately frowned and said sternly: "Master Taoist, Master Taoist?" Zhuang Zhou smiled indifferently when he saw this and replied, "I have done two things this time. One is to bring back our Taoist soldiers. I wonder if the Lord of Longyuan Sword is willing to give up love?" "Taoist soldiers?" A trace of doubt flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes and he said lightly: "I don''t know what I''m talking about." A strange look flashed in Zhuang Zhou''s eyes, and then he smiled and said, "The Taoist soldiers are the fourth brother of the Sword Master...Li Yuanba." Li Shimin suddenly felt his mind turn white, and then anger surged into the sky. Without thinking, he slapped the table in front of him with a palm. Boom... Under Li Shimin''s angry blow, the solid wood square table was slapped directly, and the floor was covered with official scriptures. Such movement also alarmed the guards outside, and several pairs of spearmen rushed in and surrounded Zhuang Zhou. Looking at Li Shimin, who was full of murderous intent on the other side, Zhuang Zhou couldn''t help but nodded in his heart, and then said indifferently: "Is this the general''s way of hospitality?" "Everything goes down, no one is allowed to come in without the general''s order." Li Shimin shouted angrily. Seeing that the general was fine, the guards naturally did not dare to stay for too long, and then they all withdrew from the tent. Seeing that the guards had left, Li Shimin suppressed the murderous intent in his heart and whispered angrily: "Say, you Taoist, no, it''s my second grandfather. What did you do to Yuanba?" After hearing what Zhuang Zhou said, Li Shimin also discovered the strangeness in his younger brother, so he naturally wanted to figure it out. "General Li Shimin, although you are the master of Longyuan Sword, the soldiers involved the highest secrets of my Taoism, so you are still pretending to be confused. When you should know, your second grandfather will tell you that you only need to know now that this is good for your Li family and your soldiers. ¡± Now that he has said this, Li Shimin can''t know where his family and Taoism have absolutely extraordinary relationships, and his father has also concealed many things. Compared with those secrets, Li Shimin cared more about Li Yuanba''s safety, so naturally he would not give up. Li Shimin looked at Zhuang Zhou deeply and said meaningfully: "Master Xiaoyaozi, I don''t know if I know what I should know, but I know that if you don''t let me know what I want to know, Taoist priest, you may find it difficult to leave this camp today." Li Shimin''s plain tone was full of murderous intent, but Zhuang Zhou still looked calm and smiled, "Sword Master wants to keep me?" Li Shimin held Long Yuan tightly in his left hand, his eyes as if he was looking at an eagle, and he paused word by word: "What do you think?" A trace of playfulness flashed in Zhuang Zhou''s eyes, and then a shocking aura scattered from his body to the surroundings, but the scope was only maintained in the camp, and even the guards outside were not alarmed. Li Shimin saw a transparent air flow that could be seen in the naked eye surging around Zhuang Zhou''s body, and said in shock: "The internal energy is released from the outside. Are you a master? No, this feels wrong, is this?" "The Sword Master has good eyesight," Zhuang Zhou''s face was still fun and said, "Look again." After saying that, Li Shimin felt that the overwhelming internal force disappeared without a trace in an instant, but the Taoist opposite seemed to become even more dangerous. "Change and release freely, return to nature." Li Shimin grew up and said in horror: "Great...sect...sect." Li Shimin''s shocked expression made Zhuang Zhou very satisfied, and then he asked with a smile: "Does the Sword Lord still want to keep me?" Li Shimin''s face was full of embarrassment. In this era when masters are rare, great masters have become legends, and he actually wants to leave a great master? Although with Li Yuanba''s combat power, it is not impossible to defeat the Grandmaster, even killing it is possible, but the key is that Li Yuanba is not here now. Besides, if the Grandmaster is determined to escape, even if Li Yuanba and Xiang Yu join forces, it will be extremely difficult to kill, and leaving the Grandmaster is just a joke. "Even the great masters can use them to pass messages, Taoism is so hidden." Li Shimin''s eyes were full of fear. He took a deep breath and said lightly, "Please come back, Taoist priest, I will not hand over Yuanba to you." A trace of surprise flashed in Zhuang Zhou''s eyes. Few people dared to refuse after he showed his strength. Isn''t he afraid of death? After a little thought, a hint of praise flashed in Zhuang Zhou''s eyes and sighed in his heart: What a brave and resourceful Li Shimin, who is worthy of being the master of the contemporary Longyuan Sword. "The Sword Master is so brave." Zhuang Zhou exclaimed. "The Taoist priest is good at cultivating." Li Shimin knew that Zhuang Zhou would never touch him. His family brother and even himself might be important chess pieces in Taoism, so he had the courage to confront Zhuang Zhou. Of course this is also a manifestation of powerlessness. The foundation of Taoism, a great school that has been around for thousands of years, is simply unfathomable. Even if you resist the various schools of thought, is it not impossible to resist. Is Li Shimin now qualified to resist? Life is like a bow, although, female, since there is no way to resist, you can only enjoy it. This is also Li Shimin''s current situation. He neither can resist nor can he resist Taoism, so he can only express his dissatisfaction in his mouth. Li Shimin''s rebellious behavior made Zhuang Zhou look at him differently, so he patiently advised: "Sword Master, it is for the sake of the soldiers'' goodness, and you don''t want soldiers..." Before Zhuang Zhou could finish his words, he was interrupted by Li Shimin. "Yuanba has a name, his name is Li Yuanba, he is not a soldier." Looking at Li Shimin who was inexplicably angry, Zhuang Zhou sighed in his heart. What a affectionate and righteous Li Shimin, but he couldn''t help himself in the world. Who can truly control his own destiny? He has reached the level of a great master, but isn¡¯t he too involuntarily? Is there really freedom in this troubled world? Zhuang Zhou said in his heart. "Okay, it''s Li Yuanba, and I''m just for the sake of my brother. If you don''t let me take him away, then the next time I''ll be the senior brother. He won''t talk to me so easily." Hearing this, a person couldn''t help but appear in Li Shimin''s mind, who was a nearly 100-year-old man with a fairy-like appearance but indifferent to the people. This person is Li Shimin''s second grandfather, the Taoist Supreme Elder, the Taoist Taiqing Taoist, and Li Er. As one of the protagonist''s strongest opponents, Li Shimin must write it. This paragraph is about to end, and the time span will be very large in the future. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 565 Zhuang Zhou is really free Chapter 565 Zhuang Zhou is really free Chapter 564: Zhuang Zhou is really free Li Shimin didn''t like this second grandfather since he was a child. He clearly remembered that on the day his grandfather was buried, the second grandfather was not sad at all. Even when facing the death of his dearest relative, Li Er''s eyes were not at all. It can be seen that in his eyes, all the people were ants, so Li Shimin was the same. After shook his head and removed the distracting thoughts in his heart, Li Shimin breathed another breath and said, "Master Xiaoyaozi, I will never give it to you Yuanba. Just tell me your second purpose." Not only was Zhuang Zhou not disappointed at all, but his eyes were full of praise, as if Li Shimin''s decision was correct. If Li Yuanba was not willing, even Zhuang Zhou, the great master, would not have been able to force him away. Besides, even if Li Shimin agreed to Zhuang Zhou, Li Yuanba had a problem with his mind and might even cause some trouble on the way. "Okay, since the Sword Lord doesn''t want to do it, I won''t force it." Taking Li Yuanba away was obviously not a comfortable job. Zhuang Zhou wanted Li Shimin to refuse, so he naturally followed the situation. Others had headaches for the subsequent matters. "The second purpose of my trip is to help the sword master kill Xiang Yu." Li Shimin was confused when he heard this. Although the great master was at the highest level of martial arts, it did not mean that his combat power was stronger than that of Xiang Yu. "I have watched the battle before. Soldier... Although General Yuanba defeated Xiang Yu, I believe you know the tricks in it, the master of the sword." Li Shimin naturally knew that Li Yuanba was lucky to win. If the two were allowed to fight fairly, it would be difficult for Li Yuanba to win. But if you win, you win. Li Shimin only knew that before Xiang Yu defeated Li Yuanba, the world''s number one title belonged to Li Yuanba. "Xiang Yu is so old that he already has the peak cultivation level of a master, and even has the combat power to fight against a master. What if he is so powerful that he can reach the master of his priest? So I came here to help the sword master with his strength." Hearing this, Li Shimin finally understood. Zhuang Zhou meant that Xiang Yu was too talented, which made Taoist masters feel threatened. But can you safely kill Xiang Yu if you send such a grand master? Anyway, Li Shimin does not think that Zhuang Zhou, who is old, can be able to kill Xiang Yu in his prime, and it will be really fun to be killed by the time he is killed. Although he was not very sure about Zhuang Zhou, Li Shimin did not show it either. He bowed and said, "That will be waiting for Taoist priest to show his power." Zhuang Zhou was stunned and quickly explained: "The Sword Master misunderstood. I am not a match for Xiang Yu, but I am not a match for Xiang Yu. It is mainly necessary to get rid of Xiang Yu by the Sword Master and the generals in the army." Li Shimin''s face suddenly froze, and there were tens of thousands of divine beasts galloping in his heart. Wushu? You grandmaster is so embarrassed to tell me that your martial arts are insignificant? And you admit that you are not your opponent so readily, so what if you are here to help? Don¡¯t I know that relying on the generals in the army? What else do you want? Zhuang Zhou also knew that he had said a lot of nonsense and said a little embarrassedly: "Although I can''t help much with force, I can give some advice to the Sword Master in terms of wisdom." "hehe." Li Shimin''s mouth twitched and said helplessly: "I hope to hear it carefully." Zhuang Zhou saw this, and he smiled faintly, "The Sword Lord has already fallen into Zhang Liang''s empty city plan, right?" Li Shimin felt like he was struck by lightning. "What?" There is no need to remind too much about a smart person like Li Shimin. The reason why he could not think of it was because he was in the situation. Now that Zhuang Zhou broke his mouth outside the situation, the whole situation naturally became clear. "How is it possible...if this is true, then...fake...all fake..." ¡°Hiss¡­¡± After figuring it out, Li Shimin immediately took a breath of cold air, and was shocked and could not help but be impressed by Zhang Liang''s courage to burn his boat. "It''s still time, it should be still time." Li Shimin didn''t care about Zhuang Zhou at this time and walked quickly outside the account. As soon as he reached the gate of the camp, a spy came up to him. "General, the exact news came from the front that all the information before our army was correct, and we were deceived by Zhang Liang." Li Shimin''s face suddenly turned pale, and then he quickly turned his horse and ran towards the army without looking back. Seeing that the smile on his face gradually disappeared, Zhuang Zhou murmured to himself: "I have brought the words to you, and my mission has been completed. Whether Xiang Yu dies or lives depends on your own." After saying that, Zhuang Zhou walked slowly outside the camp. When the guards saw Zhuang Zhou leaving, they hurriedly said, "Master, the general does not allow you to leave. Please wait for the general to return in the tent." Zhuang Zhou still walked slowly without answering. Seeing this, the guards immediately stepped forward to intercept them, but Zhuang Zhou seemed to be walking very slowly, but the guards could only run fast to catch up. "Master, please don''t be embarrassed for me... I offended..." As he said that, the guard who was catching up quickly put his hand on Zhuang Zhou''s shoulder, but he only caught a shabby Taoist robe. "Oh? How can you do it? Where are people?" The guards searched everywhere, but apart from this broken Taoist robe, there was no trace of Zhuang Zhou. At this time, a low voice came from a short distance: "There is a fish in the north, and its name is Kun. The size of Kun is not known for its thousands of miles; it turns into a bird, and its name is Peng. The back of Peng is not known for its thousands of miles..." Seeing that the other party looked mysterious, a guard asked in a low voice with some guilt, "Captain, what should I do?" The chief guard also looked embarrassed and finally gritted his teeth and said, "Chasing, the general blames you, I can''t afford to take it." If Qin Hao knew that Zhuang Zhou had traveled far away, but in the end he just worked but didn¡¯t work hard, he would definitely say: Zhuang Zhou, you are so free! Before Li Shimin arrived at the front army, he ordered the entire army to attack, and this sudden and vigorous attack order also alarmed other Liangzhou generals. "What''s going on, Shimin''s virtuous nephew?" "Yes, why do you have to attack?" "If you can''t attack, Zhang Liang will burn everyone to death with a fire."... Li Shimin really wanted to stomp these pig teammates, but he was so anxious that he still had to explain patiently. After all, the Liangzhou army is not owned by Li Shimin, and these generals cannot continue to rush forward as before even though they know they are dead, so the explanation still needs to be explained. "What? These are all scams?" "This Zhang Liangdou is so big that he even pretends to burn the Hulao Pass, but he is just to delay time?" "But how can we fake so many coal stones in the city?" "You are stupid. You only know that the coal stone is black. The floor tiles are also black after pouring ink. If you don''t pry one piece to verify it, who knows if it is coal stone?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± £ Please subscribe and recommend tickets¡­ £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 566 The birth of a bad person Chapter 566 The Birth of a Bad Man Chapter 565: The Birth of a Bad Man The generals in Liangzhou were not all stupid. After Li Shimin grasped the key points and explained, they all understood that they had fallen into the trap, so they all decisively implemented Li Shimin''s orders. Now the sun is about to rise, and enemy reinforcements may arrive in a few hours. Li Shimin was afraid that there would not be enough time to attack the city, so he directly sent all the Feixiong Army, who had the strongest combat power. "It should be too late, so you must dare to go!" Li Shimin kept praying in his heart. At this moment, he hated his indecisiveness. If Xiang Yu was really let go, he would regret it for the rest of his life. If there is a wise man, I will never make such a mistake again. Li Shimin thought to himself, There are many strategic people in the Liangzhou army, including Jia Xu, Li Ru, Gao Bing, Yang Su, Yuwen Shu... It is precisely with the assistance of these think tanks that Dong Zhuo''s power has become stronger and stronger, so that even the Han court is afraid of it now. But they are all subordinates of their father-in-law Dong Zhuo. No matter how good their personal relationship with Li Shimin is, they will not really plan for Li Shimin. This makes Li Shimin desperately want to get a powerful adviser. "General, the Taoist priest is gone." "What? What''s going on?" Li Shimin knew that such an expert like Zhuang Zhou always liked to pretend to be a **** and make ghosts and gods disappear, but Xiaoyaozi left without saying goodbye, and Li Shimin couldn''t help but be angry. He said, "I have already fallen into Zhang Liang''s empty city plan and left without knowing it." Taoist Master Xiaoyaozi, is this how you helped me kill Xiang Yu? Li Shimin was extremely dissatisfied with Zhuang Zhou''s service attitude. If it were possible to complain in this era, Li Shimin would definitely let the 100,000 troops make complaints one by one until the Taoist back-end service was blown up. "Second brother, what did that Taoist say to you?" Li Xiuning asked with a frown. She obviously felt that the murderous aura on her second brother was heavy. After seeing that Taoist, it was difficult for her to doubt it. "Xiu Ning, do you know?" Li Shimin did not answer directly, but shook his head and said meaningfully: "This world, and even the people around us, are far from as simple as we thought! Our Li family has always been unable to control themselves!" Li Xiuning was a little confused and was about to ask, but was interrupted by Li Shimin. "Don''t ask, I won''t say it." Of course, Li Xiuning wanted to ask why, but when she saw the firmness in her second brother''s eyes, her inquiry faded. Li Shimin was very satisfied with his sister''s reaction, so he put his hands on her shoulders and said seriously: "Xiu Ning, second brother hopes that you can help your second brother. If you don''t even want to help your second brother, no one can help your second brother." Looking at the second brother''s serious gaze, Li Xiuning said without thinking and said directly: "Second brother, no matter what, Xiuning is willing to go to the sea of ??fire for her second brother." Li Shimin felt certain and continued, "Xiu Ning, my father-in-law decided to let Li Ru and me form an intelligence team together to obtain information from the Kanto region. The second brother hopes that you can be your second brother''s deputy." Although they are both balanced characters, compared with Yang Jian and Zhao Kuangyin, Li Shimin is much more miserable. Li Shimin was brought out by his father Li Yuan, and with the pressure on his head, Dong Zhuo, he still has no team of his own. Li Shimin''s identity as a subject and his prestige are insufficient, so no one except his own sister is available. Li Xiuning nodded after thinking for a moment. Seeing this, Li Shimin emphasized again: "Xiuning, this is a dark army mainly focusing on inquiring about intelligence, lurking and assassination. All members are elite among the elite. Your task is to rely on this team, mainly to win over internal members and attract heroes from the world, and to form a team that is completely loyal to the second brother. ¡± Li Xiuning''s heart was shocked. Is the second brother trying to cultivate his own power? This made Dong Zhuo discover it, and the consequences were unimaginable! ¡°Second brother, this is probably¡­¡± "The second brother needs a force of his own." Looking at the second brother''s begging eyes, Li Xiuning felt soft. What''s the reason for him? The second brother must have his reasons. I just need to believe in the second brother. Then Li Xiuning clasped her fists and said seriously: "Please give her a name." Li Shimin also breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "There is a black ice platform in Qin, and the Han Dynasty has a great deal. And this team is called ''bad man''. From today on, you will be your second brother''s bad handsome." The bad guy plan has been brewing in Li Shimin for a long time. He knew that the Han and Ming dynasties and those old families had their own intelligence organizations, and even Dong Zhuo was preparing to make great efforts in the formation of secret guards. So if Li Shimin wants to realize his ambition, he must have his own "eyes", otherwise he will already lose at the starting line. Li Shimin was not in a hurry before, after all, the financial and material resources of forming a secret guard are not a small number, and he could not afford to take it out even a young player. But when he learned about his family''s situation, and Dong Zhuo handed over the task of forming a secret guard to him, he could no longer hold back. Li Shimin decided to take a risk until he could control his destiny. ¡°Bad person?¡± After Li Xiuning muttered, he clasped his fists and said, "The bad handsome man is guaranteed to create a loyal and bad person for the lord. All bad people are bad people in one day and a bad person for the rest of his life." Li Xiuning probably never thought that the secret guard who was fighting in her heart would grow into one of the strongest secret guards in the world in the future, and Li Xiuning was the first bad coach of the bad people of the Tang Dynasty. "Xiu Ning, second brother knows you have many questions, but second brother really can''t..." Before Li Shimin finished speaking, Li Xiuning interrupted: "Second brother must have your reasons for doing this, Xiuning believes in you." The sister''s unreserved trust made Li Shimin feel warm in her heart. Just as he was about to say something, Li Yuanba arrived at some point, and smiled foolishly, "Yuanba wants to help the second brother too." Li Shimin smiled and was also full of hope for the future. Even if the road ahead is full of thorns, as long as my family is still standing by my side, what are the fears of me, Li Shimin? Just as Li Shimin was moved, Li Yuanba added stupidly: "As long as you have chicken legs, it''s fine." Li Xiuning covered her mouth and chuckled, while Li Shimin was covered in black and cursed in her heart: Stinky Yuanba, you are still moved. Naturally, Li Shimin would not have the same knowledge as his silly brother, but instead asked with concern: "Yuanba, what''s wrong with your injury?" Li Yuanba patted his chest and grinned, "Little injury, just take a nap." "That''s good." Even though he said this, Li Shimin was extremely uneasy. How could such a serious injury be cured so quickly? £ A little error was found in the previous article, and it has been modified so far. Yang Jishun of 394 has been changed to Yang Jikang, and Zhang Shiyi of 392 has been changed to Zhang Shixin. Li Shimin will surely rise, and the territory of the Tang Dynasty in the future is not small. The new Warring States Period is absolutely wonderful. I hope everyone can support it more and ask for subscription and recommendation votes... £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 567 Flying Tiger Breaks the City Chapter 567 Flying Tiger Breaking the City Chapter 566: Flying Tiger Breaking the City What exactly happened to Yuanba? Li Shimin thought to himself that he also made up his mind to ask from his father after he went back. Zhuang Zhou¡¯s previous words of ¡°soldiers¡± were given to Li Shimin to understand that Li Yuanba¡¯s divine power was not born. Li Shimin''s heart was also covered with a shadow. After all, who knew that Taoism wanted to use Yuan Ba, but achieved what ulterior motives? Looking at Li Yuanba''s silly smiling face, Li Shimin suddenly felt extremely stressed. I was the only one who could protect him in this world, so I must not fall down. Li Shimin took the hand of his younger brother and sister, and the three of them faced Hulao Pass in the east. The glory of the rising sun shone on the three brothers and sisters, making them look particularly warm. ¡°A year ago, at Hulao Pass, my eldest brother and I pulled me back in front of the Ghost Pass, but he died tragically under Xiang Yu¡¯s halberd. At that time, my second brother, I swear in front of Xiang Yu that if I don¡¯t die, I will kill Xiang Yu, but now my second brother, I still have to make a vow. In this chaotic world, I, Li Shimin, want to protect my closest relatives and beloved. My second brother will never let anyone hurt you at all, never. ¡± Li Shimin''s plain words were full of determination. Not only Li Xiuning was moved, but even the silly Li Yuanba was moved with tears in his eyes. At the same time, Li Shimin added another sentence in his heart: I, Li Shimin, will never be anyone''s pawn, and no one can use my relatives. Not far away, Qin Hao looked at the scene with a complicated face. Although he couldn''t hear what the other side was saying, he never expected that Li Shimin, who "killed his brother and forced his father, would have such a emotional side. Who can be ruthless without plants and trees! No one is born with ruthlessness, and experience determines a person''s growth! Qin Hao didn''t know what Li Shimin in the original history is. He only knew that Li Shimin in this life was a good brother with affection and righteousness. At this moment, Li Shimin turned around and found Qin Hao not far away. After the two looked at each other for a long time, Qin Hao finally turned his head and turned away. Looking at Qin Hao''s departure back, Li Shimin whispered to himself: "Qin Hao, you must be the same as me, and you don''t want to be a chess piece of the hundreds of schools, right? In the future, we may be able to join forces, but now I am not qualified to be your ally of the champion Hou. ¡± "etc." Li Shimin seemed to remember something, and a strange look flashed in his eyes. "This Xiaoyaozi said he wanted to get rid of Xiang Yu, but he clearly saw through Zhang Liang''s empty city plan, but why did he delay it until now to point it out? Could it be..." A flash of light flashed in Li Shimin''s pupils, and then the corners of his mouth curled up and sneered. "It seems that Taoism is not a monolithic!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª Hulao Pass. When Zhang Liang learned that the Han army launched a general attack, his first reaction was to look up at the rising sun, and then ordered left and right with a solemn expression: "Go and tell Dian Wei and Dianjie that reinforcements will arrive in two hours, so that they must persevere until then." Although Zhang Liang''s empty city plan failed to do his best, it also delayed the Han army for most of the day. If he only relied on the defenders in the city to defend the city, even if the defenders were exhausted, it would not be possible to persevere until the reinforcements arrived. Zhang Liang has done a good job, but how can he fight against the number of days with one person? The reinforcements will arrive in two hours, but with the current defenders in the pass, it is difficult to hold on for two hours until the reinforcements arrive with the full force of the Han army. But no matter how difficult it is, Zhang Liang must try it, because he has been forced to a dead end and has no choice. Under the leadership of generals such as Li Cunxiaoyu, Wen Chengdu, the Han army''s offensive was completely unstoppable, and the defenders were quickly killed without leaving any armor. "Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill is activated to ''break the city''." "Breaking the City: Eighteen Flying Tigers Breaking the Imperial Capital, and no city dares to be claimed to never fall. Li Cunxiao has unique skills. Effect 1. After this skill is activated, commander +2 and force +5. Effect 2. Before breaking the city, the morale of the entire army has increased and its combat power has increased significantly; Effect 3. After breaking the city, the morale of the entire enemy army will decline and the combat power will drop significantly; Effect 4. When leading the army in person, the greater the difference in the number of enemies and us, the greater the combat power of the soldiers they lead (Note: This effect is the best effect on the "Flying Tiger Army", and the upper limit of the number of other troops is 5,000). ¡± After seeing this skill, Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up. The four effects have fully demonstrated the strength of this skill. It turns out that Li Cunxiao is the kind of general suitable for small-scale special operations. Qin Hao said in his heart that he also decided to form the Flying Tiger Army after he went back. If the city breaks down + the Flying Tiger Army attacks the city, what other city does Li Cunxiao cannot defeat? "Li Cunxiao''s basic martial arts power is 109, equipment +2, **** +21, breaking the city +5. In other words, the peak martial arts power is 137!" Qin Hao''s thoughts became more and more beautiful. Xiang Yu''s peak martial arts value was 139. In addition to being a little lower basic martial arts, Li Cunxiao''s skill increase was only a little less than Xiang Yu. The gap between the two is very small. At the same time, the "Taibao" automatically seals the weapon bonus in the place, and the suppression effect is not weaker than that of Xiang Yu. It can be seen that Li Cunxiao is also a **** of war without any weakness. Of course, this is not Li Cunxiao''s limit. If he also practiced two internal skills from fellow practitioners, will the basic force be further broken through? Qin Hao suddenly looked forward to it. Xiang Yu did not stand out to defend the city together, and under the attack led by Li Cunxiao, the Han army tore up the defense line of the defending army. In just half an hour, the Feixiong Army captured the Hulao Pass wall, and Zhang Liang turned to command the defenders to conduct street fighting. Another half an hour later, under the crazy slaughter of the Feixiong Army, there were only a thousand defenders left in the pass, protecting Zhang Liang to defend the east gate of Hulao Guandong. Dian Wei cut a flying bear soldier in half, and then turned his head to persuade Zhang Liang, "Prime Minister, retreat quickly. You are the pillar of the Ming Dynasty. Everyone can die, but you can''t die!" Zhang Liang seemed to have never heard of it. Seeing that there were fewer and fewer soldiers around him, his heart was also cold. Once Hulao Pass is lost, the 100,000 prisoners of war who are retreating after the pass will be exposed to the iron hoof of the Liangzhou army. Even if reinforcements arrive, it will be difficult to save the prisoners of war. This operation will naturally fail completely. Although it was not too late to repair the sheep on the Han army, Li Shimin had no joy on his face. His trip was mainly to kill Xiang Yu, but Xiang Yu has not appeared yet. It can be seen that he has obviously put down his dignity and ran away in advance. "Xiang Yu, taking away your number one in the world and forcing you to abandon your self-esteem is just the first step, and it''s not over between us yet." Li Shimin said coldly. Except for Li Shimin, who was depressed, the other generals in Liangzhou all looked happy. In their opinion, it was nothing to run away from Xiang Yu. The credit for catching Zhang Liang was much greater than killing Xiang Yu. After all, Zhang Liang was the Prime Minister of the Ming Dynasty. £ Please subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 568 The Second Hulao Pass Melee (Part 1) Chapter 568 The Second Hulao Pass Melee (Part 1) Chapter 556: The Second Hulao Pass Melee (Part 1) In the hearts of all Han soldiers, as long as Xiang Yu did not appear, Zhang Liang would be in the jar. It was almost impossible to escape under the pursuit of the Western Liang Iron Cavalry. "Did you really run away?" Qin Hao looked at the east with a complicated expression. Then after receiving two prompts from the system, a hint of surprise flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill ''Overlord'' is launched. When commanding the army, it can reduce the enemy''s combat power and attack the enemy''s morale. The combat power of the Han army begins to decline." "Dingdong, when Xiang Yu''s skill "Pojun" is launched, he will command the cavalry with +5 and force +4. The morale of the entire army will increase, combat power will increase, and speed will increase..." Looking at the city gate behind him, Zhang Liang felt extremely unwilling. He knew that he might not be able to leave if he didn''t leave. But even if he escapes from Hulao Pass, can he really escape? The Western Liang Iron Cavalry will never let him go, the Prime Minister of the Ming Dynasty. "Did you still fail after all after working hard? You are already in a desperate situation." A trace of bitterness flashed across Zhang Liang''s face, and then he looked at Dongfang and said, "Xiang Yu, if you didn''t come early, I would really commit suicide." Seeing that Zhang Liang had not responded, Dian Wei took Zhang Liang straight up and prepared to retreat forcibly, but at this moment the ground suddenly vibrated. The vibration sound was like the gospel of God in the ears of all the defenders. As veterans, they all knew that the sound of horse hooves came from the east. 1,000 meters away from the east gate of Hulao Guan, a large group of well-equipped cavalry rushed towards Hulao Pass at full speed, and the general in charge was Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu''s double pupils were full of fighting spirit. He saw a big halberd in his hand raised, then pointed directly at Hulao Pass and roared, "Overlord Iron Cavalry." After saying that, the elite cavalry behind Xiang Yu raised their troops together and roared in unison: "Govern the world." "The overlord cavalry dominates the world." "The overlord cavalry dominates the world..." After the shocking sound returned to Hulao Pass, all the soldiers at the East Gate calmed down, and everyone''s faces were filled with joy. Zhang Liang never thought that the reinforcements would arrive one hour earlier, and Dian Wei put them down when he saw this, while Zhang Liang pulled out the sword from his waist and shouted, "Soldiers, the reinforcements have arrived, let''s fight back!" "kill!" The arrival of reinforcements and Zhang Liang personally participated in the war, which greatly boosted the morale of the defenders. After sacrificing their lives to fight back, it also caused great trouble to the Liangzhou army, but Li Shimin did not care about this. In Li Shimin''s opinion, this is just a reflection of the future, and what if the enemy reinforcements arrive? The Liangzhou army has already attacked Kehulao Pass, can it still be driven out by the Ming army? As we all know, the predecessor of the Ming army was the Yellow Turban Army, and the average combat power of the Yellow Turban Army was weaker than that of the Han army, so how could it be the opponent of the stronger Liangzhou Army? As for the elite troops such as the Yellow Turbans, they were either killed or captured after the Battle of Sizhou, resulting in 80% of the Ming Dynasty being new recruits now. Zhang Liang was so eager to save this group of prisoners of war because with these 100,000 veteran prisoners of war, the pressure on the Ming Dynasty to be enemies on all sides would be reduced a lot. After hearing Dongfang Zhentian''s shout, Li Shimin not only did not feel uneasy at all, but a hint of joy flashed across his face. "Finally appeared, Xiang Yu, I will never give you any chance this time!" Qin Hao''s brows suddenly frowned when he heard the slogan of the Overlord Cavalry coming from the East. During the decisive battle of the Yellow River, Xiang Yu personally led the Overlord Cavalry and killed He Jin''s 300,000 Han soldiers. Since then, the name of the elite Overlord Cavalry has spread throughout the world. The Overlord Cavalry is the most elite cavalry unit of the Yellow Turban. Even when the Yellow Turban was at its peak, the number of the Overlord Cavalry was only maintained at 5,000, which shows how strict the Overlord Cavalry demanded on soldiers. During the Luoyang War, Pojunying used advanced cavalry tactics and severely damaged the Overlord Cavalry under Yue Fei''s command. After that, Qin Hao was helpless against this elite cavalry until he used the flooding strategy to wipe out the 400,000 Yellow Turban Army. Qin Hao thought this elite force had been swallowed by the Han River, but he didn''t expect that it would appear again today. It can be seen that the Overlord Cavalry was not all buried under the flood. Although the Overlord Cavalry was not completely wiped out, it was also injured more than half of it under the flood, and was later rescued by Li Mi, Yuzhou. The flooding strategy caused more than one million creatures to harm. Although Li Mi, Yuzhou, located under the Han River, was unable to save all the affected people, he was able to save all the undead Yellow Turban soldiers. The ordinary soldier Li Mi was naturally directly incorporated, but the Overlord Cavalry was Xiang Yu''s personal army. Of course, he would not accept the reorganization. Li Mi, who failed to get his wish, did not let him return, but raised the Overlord Cavalry. Until the establishment of the Ming Dynasty, Zhang Sheng finally got back to the Overlord Cavalry from Li Mi through various diplomatic means, and the reorganized Overlord Cavalry also reached a scale of 3,000 people. Li Xiuning said at this time: "Second brother, the reinforcements coming this time are the Overlord Cavalry, and ordinary Liangzhou soldiers may be unstoppable. Let the Feixiong Army take over." After Li Shimin pondered for a while, he nodded and agreed. Although he did not think this team was strong, he did not want to give Xiang Yu any chance. "Dingdong, Xiang Yu''s skill is ''Overlord'', and cooperates with the exclusive force of the Overlord Cavalry to launch, the Overlord Cavalry''s combat power has surged again." Special elite troops with the effect of exclusive skills will be better than two or three other skills. Seeing that under Xiang Yu''s leadership, the Overlord Cavalry actually suppressed the Feixiong Army, and there was a tendency to penetrate it, Li Shimin could no longer sit still. "Yuanba, General Yuwen Chengdu, General Li Cunxiao, you three immediately attacked and killed Xiang Yu. You must not give Xiang Yu any chance this time." Li Shimin ordered with a cold face. Although he didn''t know why Xiang Yu dared to come back, he didn''t leave since he came back. With absolute strength, even Xiang Yu could not escape death. ¡°No!¡± After the three generals were ordered, they all rushed towards Xiang Yu together. Among them, Li Yuanba was the most excited. He was not interested in the title of No. 1 in the world, but just wanted to avenge the three brothers. Zhang Liang also discovered at this time that this wave of reinforcements was only 3,000 elite cavalry, so he could arrive one hour in advance. But even the elite Overlord Cavalry, with only this number of people, can it really stop the Han army? The Liangzhou Army has not weak combat power and has an advantage in the number of generals! But when he saw a row of people behind Xiang Yu, Zhang Liang was shocked and then said to himself: "So courageous, if you were a man." Li Yuanba was most eager to kill Xiang Yu, so he rushed to the front, and both of them followed him. Wherever Li Yuanba passed, he was simply free of people and animals, and he easily killed Xiang Yu. £ I just found out that I had recommended the client¡¯s high-quality products, so I added a special chapter to express my gratitude. To be honest, this book has received only a handful of recommendations, and it is really not easy to stick to it today. I hope anyone with monthly recommendation tickets can support me. Also, I am looking for a subscription. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 569 The Second Hulao Pass Melee (Current) Chapter 569 The Second Hulao Pass Melee (Central) Chapter 567: The Second Hulao Pass Melee (Central) "Xiang Yu, you defeated general, stand there and don''t move. I''ll kill you now." Xiang Yu''s mouth twitched when he heard this. There was no other person who could say such stupid words except the fool who had won him once, although Xiang Yu was not convinced by losing. Looking at the three generals rushing towards him, Xiang Yu''s face also became extremely solemn. He had fought with these three people and knew their strength well. "If I fight these three people alone, can I survive ten rounds?" To be honest, Xiang Yu was not sure, but this time he didn''t come back alone, so he wouldn''t continue to be beaten by the Han army. "Everyone, everything will be done according to the plan, and success or failure will be here." Xiang Yu reminded in a deep voice, and the several people behind him became serious after hearing this. Xiang Yu nodded when he saw this and then continued to maintain a rushing posture, but his target was not Li Yuanba, but Li Cunxiao. As for Li Yuanba, he was stopped by a middle-aged knight holding a sword. "Silly boy, if you want to kill Xiang Yu, just pass this level first." Seeing Xiang Yu going to Li Cunxiao, Li Yuanba suddenly became anxious and hurriedly threatened: "Who are you? Get out of here, if you don''t get out of here, you will be killed." A trace of playfulness flashed across the corner of the man''s mouth and said loudly: "My name can scare you to death, so you shouldn''t know." Li Yuanba was stunned. Although he didn''t believe it at all, he was also aroused of curiosity. "Scare me to death? Tell me, brag, tell me, if you can''t scare me to death, I''ll guarantee you to kill you with one hammer." "Listen, I am Xiang Yu''s master." Li Yuanba was shocked. He felt that the master must be better than his apprentice, but he said disdainfully: "What''s so great about the defeated master under his command?" "Yeah, this can''t scare you. Listen, I have another identity, and the general of the Ming Dynasty is me." Middle-aged actually said seriously. Li Yuanba was also shocked again. The general was the leader of the military general. With a simple mind, he naturally believed that the general was the most powerful in the Ming army. "What''s so great about the general? I killed several Qiang Shanyu, but I couldn''t count it with one hand." ¡­ Just as the two were arguing with each other, Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao had already fought. After the war started, Xiang Yu realized how correct it was to choose Li Cunxiao as his opponent, because Li Cunxiao became a little stronger. Time went back half a day ago. After the battle with Li Yuanba, Xiang Yu only rested for a long time and rode alone in the night to chase reinforcements, so he never showed up. After arriving, when she saw the man sitting in the main seat, Xiang Yu felt mixed feelings. "Xiang Yu, are you sure there are three generals of your level in the Han army?" "That''s right, Li Yuanba defeated me yesterday and became the new world''s number one strong general. Li Cunxiao was just as close as me, and Yuwen Cheng was only one percent weaker." Seeing that the people present did not mock him for his defeat, Xiang Yu felt a lot more uncomfortable, and then he told everyone about the detailed information of the three generals. "So the outcome of this battle is not when reinforcements arrive, but how to block the three generals?" The man at the first analyzed calmly. Xiang Yu nodded when he heard this and said, "That''s right, if you can''t stop these three people, even if reinforcements arrive in advance, there will be only one way to defeat." "But even General Xiang cannot deal with three opponents of the same level at the same time, let alone Li Yuanba has won..." "But except General Xiang, no one in the Ming Dynasty has such combat power?" The two generals said incredibly pessimistically, this is what most people think, after all, the gap in strength cannot be made up. "No, it''s not time to despair yet." The first middle-aged general standing at the left below, with a trace of determination flashed in his eyes and stood up and said, "Li Yuanba''s martial arts are average, and his strength does not equal strength, so I will hold him back." As soon as the general said this, it immediately aroused opposition from the audience, and the person in charge hurriedly advised: "No, uncle, how can you be in danger?" "Don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll get out of here." Seeing that his intention was settled, the man pondered for a moment and said, "Uncle doesn''t need to beat Li Yuanba, just hold him back, and General Xiang Yu, you choose one of the other two generals as your opponent." Xiang Yu didn''t even think about it and directly chose Li Cunxiao, who had the strongest comprehensive ability. "But what should Yuwen Cheng do?" someone asked again. And a sneer flashed across the corner of the man in the lead. "In the past, the Han army dealt with General Xiang, and now we will deal with the Han army. This time, the number of generals in our army will never be smaller than that of the Han army." Back to Hulao Pass. Yuwen Cheng - they all admire Xiang Yu very much. Although he does not want to bully the few with the more, he can only obey orders. "Xiang Yu, take the call." Yuwen Cheng-who shouted to kill Xiang Yu from behind, of course this was also a reminder to Xiang Yu that he was coming, but Xiang Yu ignored it at all. Seeing that Xiang Yu was completely unprepared for him, Yu Wen Cheng could not realize something was wrong no matter how stupid he was. Suddenly, the three generals of the Ming Dynasty also wanted to fight Yuwen Chengdu from the three directions behind. "Ji Bu is here, and Han will take his life." "Yu Ziqi is here, and the Han generals will not be rampant." "The shameless general dares to attack you. Let me see Zhongli come to fight you." Faced with the three powerful generals who have the power of a **** after the outbreak, even Yuwen Chengdu must deal with it carefully. When Qin Hao saw Zhongli appear, he couldn''t help but say in his heart: "Yuan Shu did not kill Zhongli, but it is impossible for him to let him go, right?" After the Battle of Han River, Zhongli was captured alive by Zhao Kuangyin. At that time, Qin Hao had asked Yuan Shu for captives, but Yuan Shu bit him to death and said that he had already killed him. "Zhongli''s return is that Yuan Shu and Daming have reached some kind of deal, or will Daming save him privately?" After Qin Hao pondered for a while, he had already reached a conclusion in his mind. "It should be rescued. After all, that guy Yuan Shu is unlikely to trade with the Ming Dynasty." Qin Hao¡¯s guess was correct. Zhang Sheng also wanted to redeem from Yuan Shu through negotiation, but Yuan Shu was unwilling to even talk and refused directly. At that time, Xiang Yu and Zhang Liang did not return, and the Ming Dynasty was in the most difficult period. Zhang Sheng naturally could not give up such a good general like Zhongli Xu, so he sent Taipingwei to rescue him. In this rescue operation, Taiping Guard was able to be said to have all the elite troops, and Yuan Shu was also very strict in guarding him. After all, he also wanted to conquer Zhongli. The rescue operation was obviously not smooth. After many elites were injured and killed, it was finally successful. Zhongli was also grateful to Zhang Sheng for this. £ Please subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 570 The Second Hulao Pass Melee (Part 2) Chapter 570 The Second Hulao Pass Melee (Part 2) Chapter 568: The Second Hulao Pass Melee (Part 2) After blocking the sneak attack from the three generals without any danger, Yuwen Chengdu looked at the opposite side with a gloomy face and shouted coldly: "You are all famous generals who have been famous for a long time, but they have joined forces to attack me as an unknown soldier. Don''t you feel ashamed?" "snort." Zhongli snorted coldly and cursed angrily: "You should just attack the enemy with righteous words. If we attack the enemy with the enemy with the enemy, we will be ashamed. We have never seen someone as shameless as you in the war for so many years." "That''s right, do you still have some shame?" Yu Ziqi echoed. Yuwen Cheng-who did make a sneak attack, but he gave Xiang Yu a prompt in advance. However, Yu Ziqian''s third general said hello and took action directly. Can the two be the same? Yuwen Chengdu thought he had a good temper, but he was still furious and gritted his teeth and said, "I''m looking for death." "Dingdong, Yuwencheng-du skill ''Thunder God'' launches force +6, basic force 107, equipment +2, current force has increased to 115." After saying that, Yuwen Cheng took the initiative to kill the three generals, and the three generals did not dare to be careless at all. After all, this was an opponent only to Xiang Yu, so they all tacitly joined forces to fight. Ji Bu, Yu Ziqi and Zhongli Xu, the basic force of the three is 97, 96 and 97 respectively. Once the skills are opened and the equipment blessing is added, it can easily reach the level of a divine general, and it is not weak among divine generals. But relying solely on the combat power of the three intermediate gods, I want to fight against Yuwen Cheng, the best among the gods of war, obviously it is still a big difference. Yuwen Chengdu, who has full combat power, looks relaxed when fighting in one battle, while the opponent''s three generals have tried their best, but they still cannot take any advantage. This is the gap in strength. "It seems that the kung fu in your hands is far less powerful than the ones you say!" Yuwen Cheng said sneeringly, but the strength in your hands is also stronger than the other. Yu Ziqi''s face turned red, and he responded simply while fighting back: "Don''t be proud. I really think it''s not perfect. Be sure, we will take the risk and fight?" Hearing this, Yuwen Cheng suddenly had a bad premonition, and at this moment, the voice of Yidao came from behind him. "Guan Hai is here, and the Han generals come with their lives." Yuwen Chengdu quickly picked up the divine weapons. After the three generals were shaken away, they immediately leaned back. After avoiding this fatal knife, Yuwen Cheng had not yet stood up, and another shout came. "I am Dianjie, and the Han Dynasty will die." Dian Jie rushed to his side at this time, and before he got up, he smashed Yuwen Chengdu''s body with a sled hammer in his hand. "Dingdong, Dianjie skill ¡®Haw King¡¯ is activated, with force +3, basic force 97, Penang Iron Sledgehammer +1, and the current force has risen to 101." Yuwen Cheng quickly blocked the troops, and under the pressure of the pair of sledgehammers, his face turned red. "Get up." Yuwen Chengdu roared angrily. "Dingdong, Yuwen Cheng-du''s fighting spirit soared, the skill "Thunder God" exploded with force +4, and the current force has risen to 119." Yuwen Chengdu, who was in the explosion, actually pushed Dianjie''s sledgehammer from below, and then directly shocked him with a backhand blow, and rode his horse out of the battle circle. The five generals of Ji Bu, Dian Jie, Guan Hai, Zhongli, Yu Ziqi were arranged in a row to block Xiang Yu, and the meaning was naturally self-evident. Dian Jie held up the hammer and said coldly: "If you want to deal with General Xiang, you must defeat us first." Seeing that the five people on the other side were about to beat him up, Yuwen Chengdu''s face was extremely cold, and he secretly scolded the other party for being shameless in his heart, but he forgot that the Han army also dealt with Xiang Yu in this way before. In the last battle in Hulao Pass, Xiang Yu was able to win the battle with nine, but Yuwen Cheng met these five people much stronger than those nine. Among these five people, except Guan Hai, the other four people have the strength of a divine general. Although Yu Wen Cheng is not afraid of such combat power, he still needs to take some effort to win. The Han Dynasty has always bullied the Ming army with many powers. This time, seeing that the Ming army bullied the few with more and beat up his beloved generals, Yang Jian could no longer bear it, so he immediately sent three generals of the Wu family to support him. "Don''t be too arrogant, do you really think that I am a great man without a single man?" The one who shouted was Wu Jianzhang, and Wu Yunzhao and Wu Tianci followed him immediately. Seeing that the three generals of the Wu family actually fought together, Qin Hao immediately said, "Test the five dimensions of the three generals of the Wu family." "Wu Jianzhang: Commander 80, force 100, intelligence 70, politics 67, charm 82." "Wu Yunzhao: Commander 85, force 102, intelligence 67, politics 60, charm 93. Equipment: Su Yingliang silver spear, Zhaoye jade lion." "Wu Tianci: Commander 82, Martial power 101, Intelligence 62, Political power 56, Charm 90. Equipment: Half-month Mixed Gold, Dark Cloud Horse." Wu Yunzhao and Wu Tianci were the fifth and sixth heroes of the Sui and Tang dynasties, while Wu Jianzhang ranked first among the nine elders of the Sui Dynasty. In the battle of Shanwa, Wu Jianzhang picked up more than a dozen generals from Nanchen to attack the siege to rescue the Great Defeat Nanchen and rescued the emperor and ministers of the Great Sui Dynasty. It can be seen that he is also a powerful general. "This family is amazing." Qin Hao exclaimed in his heart, and he was also envious of Yang Jian''s luck. These three powerful generals with basic force reaching the level of a god-general. There are also few enemies in the Ming army. This also shows the talent gap between the two major forces. "That man will stop being presumptuous, I, Lao Dian, come and meet you." Before Wu Jianzhang could rush to Yuwen Chengdu, he was stopped by Dian Wei, and Wu Yunzhao and Wu Tianci also met their opponents, Li Jin and Yue Xi. Seeing that the people who came to support were stopped, Yuwen Cheng had no choice but to fight alone with these five generals. He was not afraid of not fighting, but was afraid that he would delay the task of killing Xiang Yu. Although there are many Sui and Tang generals who have emerged in a balanced manner, most of them are currently under Dong Zhuo''s command. Yuwen Chengdu and the three generals of the Wu family were temporarily lent to Yang Jian, so now the fierce generals in the Liangzhou army have been sent. Seeing that no one could send his side, Li Shimin could only come and ask Qin Hao to ask Xue Rengui to fight to support Yuwen Chengdu to break the current deadlock. Qin Hao was not able to refuse such a reasonable request, so he decisively sent Xue Rengui out. But the result is still the same. Xue Rengui was also stopped, and Long Qi was responsible for intercepting him. "Xue Li, your opponent is me." Looking at Long Qi on the opposite side, Xue Rengui said coldly: "A defeated general dares to speak out, so he will die." After saying that, Xue Rengui stepped forward with his halberd, and Long Gai fought with him without fear. The two halberds collided violently, and an astonishing metal roar broke out immediately. In this way, the seven groups of melee started in Hulao Pass, and the two sides were: Ji Bu, Yu Ziqi, Zhongli Xun, Dian Jie, Guan Hai VS Yuwen Chengdu; Xiang Yu VS Li Cunxiao; Dian Wei VS Wu Jianzhang; Li Jin VS Wu Yunzhao; Yuexi VS Wu Tianxi; Long Qie VS Xue Rengui; Of course, there are Li Yuanba and the mysterious general. £ I¡¯m about to go back to school, so I¡¯ll give a briefing to the general first. After I go back, Liuxiang will take a big leave for the final exam, and she will be idle for a long time after the exam, and the update speed will be increased at that time. Please subscribe. Recommended tickets, monthly tickets¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 571 Yuwen Yangs famous Yunzhao showed his power Chapter 571 Yuwen Yang''s famous Yunzhao showed his power Chapter 569: Yuwen Yang''s famous Yunzhao showed his power The strongest among the three generals of the Wu family was naturally Wu Yunzhao. Many of them called him Zhao Zilong from the Sui and Tang Dynasties. After Qin Hao met him, he also found that there were indeed many similarities between the two. Wu Yunzhao was eight feet long, with a face like purple jade, a star, a sound like a bronze bell, and was able to lift a tripod. He was the fifth hero of the Sui Dynasty. Because he was stationed in Nanyang Pass, he was known as the "Marquis of Nanyang" Wu Yunzhao. First of all, although Wu Yunzhao is worse than Zhao Yun, he is also handsome and extraordinary. Both of them are white horses and silver spears, and their marksmanship is all about skill, and they also have a "cloud" in their names. The only difference is that Zhao Yun''s shooting technique is more directed towards speed, while Wu Yunzhao focuses on strength. Wu Yunzhao, the fifth in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, surpassed Zhao Yun, the second in the Three Kingdoms. Of course, that was Zhao Yun from the original history. This also shows the prosperity of martial arts during the Sui and Tang Dynasties. After some training in this life, Zhao Yun has already broken his own limits and his current force has reached 102, so the two are equal. "I wonder if Zhao Yun will have a chance to fight Wu Yunzhao in the future?" Qin Hao said in his heart. Li Jin''s basic force is only 98, and his basic force is 4 points lower than Wu Yunzhao, and the gap in skills is even greater. Less than ten rounds of the battle, Li Jin was killed in danger. Seeing Wu Yunzhao on the opposite side with a relaxed look, Li Jin couldn''t help but say in his heart: "Damn it, who is this nameless general? Why is it so powerful?" Wu Yunzhao had already figured out Li Jin''s strength, and a hint of joke flashed across his face and said lightly: "Is this only the strength? In this way, you can die." After saying that, Wu Yunzhao was about to brew a killer move, and he was no longer planning to continue wasting his time. Li Jin was not angry at the other party''s contempt, but instead a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth and said, "Don''t be too proud too early, when you cry." Wu Yunzhao was stunned. The other party was obviously powerless. Where did he get the confidence to say this? A bad feeling arose in Wu Yunzhao''s heart, and then he keenly felt two murderous auras coming quickly towards him from behind. "not good." Wu Yunzhao widened his eyes, decisively gave up his killer move, and hurriedly turned around to block the gun, blocking two big swords that were slashing, but they also flew backwards with their horses. "Damn, can you react to this? This person is so lucky." "No, it''s not luck, but this person noticed it." "No, I finally waited for the opportunity..." Seeing that these two people had attacked him and even discussed in front of him, Wu Yunzhao only felt anger burning in his heart. "Shameless thief general, dare to be a common name." Wu Yunzhao''s cold tone, the two of them didn''t care at all, and responded with disdain: "Li Wenzhong." ¡°Zhu Wenzheng.¡± "It''s these two people." Qin Hao, who was not far away, heard it and quickly said to the system: "Test the five dimensions of these two people." "Li Wenzhong: Commander 90, force 97, intelligence 68, politics 62, charm 79." "Zhu Wenzheng: Commander 94, force 96, intelligence 74, politics 67, charm 76." "Huh? Zhu Wenzheng''s commander is low, right?" In the Battle of Hongdu, Zhu Wenzheng was in the Gucheng, but he blocked the attack of Chen Youliang''s 600,000 troops. That battle was also a miracle in military history. Although Zhu Wenzheng is not Qin Hao''s subordinate, Qin Hao will not disregard his achievements. People think that Zhu Wenzheng''s commander should have a minimum of 97, which is more reasonable. "That''s right. Zhu Wenzheng is better at fighting defensive wars, and he also has a pure defense skill." As Zhu Yuanzhang became more and more famous, Li Zhu, as the right and left, became famous, and was more famous than some famous Ming army generals. Wu Yunzhao naturally heard of it. "What, to deal with such an unknown person, you three famous generals are actually dispatched to deal with you." Wu Yunzhao looked at the three generals in front of him coldly and said sarcastically: "I really respect me, Wu Yunzhao!" Li Jin and the other two suddenly turned slightly red when they heard this. Indeed, it is indeed embarrassing to make the three famous generals join forces to "bully" an unknown man. However, Yuwen Chengdu is in front, so it is not only the three of them to be embarrassed. "Boy, it''s useless to provoke." Li Jin pointed to Yuwen Chengdu in another battle group and said lightly: "Your treatment is much better than him, please be content." After looking at Yuwen Chengdu, Wu Yunzhao''s mouth twitched. I don¡¯t know when, the lineup that besieged Yuwen Chengdu increased by 1 person, and the extra person was Zhou Cang. Yuwen Cheng-du can still gain a little advantage by one against five, but can only fight one against six, but eventually it gradually falls into a disadvantage, but those six people can''t beat Yuwen Cheng-du. Wu Yunzhao was not afraid of the other party''s group fight, and even had some expectations in his heart. But the enemy sent six people to deal with Yuwen Chengdu, but only three people to deal with him. This is not obvious that he thinks he is not as good as him. I know that I am not as good as Yuwen Cheng-du, and it may not be able to withstand the real battle between the six people, but Wu Yunzhao was just unhappy. They are all names, why should we treat them differently? With this dissatisfaction, Wu Yunzhao continued to sarcastically: "You are so shameless. Do you want me to thank you?" Hearing the other party say this, Zhu Wenzheng retorted without being outdone: "That''s also learned from your Han army. Didn''t you do this before?" Wu Yunzhao was speechless, so he had to snort coldly and said, "It''s useless to say more, let''s see the truth under his hands." "I want to die to help you." After saying that, the four generals were about to fight together. Faced with these three strong players, Wu Yunzhao felt pressured. Although he could not win for a while, he would not lose. Among all the generals in the past, Xiang Yu was always the one who attracted the most attention, but this time it was Yuwen Chengdu and Wu Yunzhao. The seven major battles were full of fierce battles, but only Yuwen Cheng and Wu Yunzhao had many battles. Yuwen Cheng - All the soldiers were stunned when they saw one battles six, and Wu Yunzhao was also extremely exciting when they fought one battles three. The only regret is that no one cheered for the generals this time, because the soldiers were also fighting and all tacitly made room for them. At this time, Li Shimin finally discovered that the enemy reinforcements only had 3,000 elite cavalry, but the generals'' lineup was so grand, which was very abnormal. Li Shimin frowned tightly and said to himself, "The famous generals of the Ming army have basically arrived. Has the Ming Dynasty really made a sacrifice this time?" The fight has become the key to the victory or defeat of this battle. Although the current situation is not good for the Han army and it may be defeated if you are not careful, Li Shimin did not look panic at all. "Xiu Ning, go and tell Yuanba that my second brother is really angry when he is making trouble." (This chapter ends) Chapter 572 The power of Tai Chi defeats the strength with softness Chapter 572 The power of Tai Chi uses softness to overcome strength Chapter 570: The power of Tai Chi uses softness to overcome strength In these seven games, Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao met the opponent, and it was obvious that they could not decide the winner in a short period of time. Yuwen Cheng - they all fought alone with six generals, and four of these six generals had the strength of a divine general after the outbreak. Guan Hai and Zhou Cang are also among the best, and they also have the strength of a **** general after joining forces. This means that Yuwen Cheng is fighting five gods, but he is not at a disadvantage, which has also become the biggest highlight of this battle. Dian Wei and Wu Jianzhang are obviously young and strong Dian Wei has a better advantage, but Wu Jianzhang''s combat skills are more abundant, so Dian Wei cannot win in a short period of time. The unlucky guy Yue Xi, who was killed by Zhao Yun in the longboard, was very amazing in this life, but when facing Wu Tianci, the sixth-ranked Sui and Tang Dynasties, was still a little worse. The two of them have only two points in their basic martial arts. Yuexi lacks another famous horse in terms of equipment, and the gap becomes even bigger as soon as the skills are opened. In just ten rounds, Yuexi was at a disadvantage, and he could only send support after seeing this. Just as Yue Xi was in a disadvantage, Zhang Yan came out from behind again, and the two fought together to fight Wu Tianci, but they were not at a disadvantage. Xue Rengui and Long Qi are old rivals. During the Battle of the Han River, Qin Hao sent a small number of elite troops deep into the rear of the enemy and used harassment tactics to cut off the food route, and Xue Rengui was one of the commanders at that time. In order to solve this small army that was troublesome, Xiang Yu also sent his strongest general, Long Ju. Before digging the Han River, Xue Long and the other two fought no less than dozens of times, but every time Xue Rengui was afraid of excessive casualties, so he withdrew halfway through the battle. This time there is no other factor restriction. Facing Long Qi, the old opponent again, Xue Rengui will naturally have to use all his strength to fight happily. In general, three of the six battles that have been fought were very unfavorable to the Han army, but everyone knows that this does not mean that the Han army will fail, because the most important battle has not yet begun. Li Yuanba, the strongest Han army, has not taken action yet, so the final outcome is still unknown. As long as Li Yuanba can win, he will naturally win all the other six games. After all, once Li Yuanba comes to support him, who can survive? Even Xiang Yu is not good. As for whether Li Yuanba will lose? All the Han army had never thought about this. After all, it was the new world''s number one general, the strongest war **** who defeated the overlord Xiang Yu! On Li Yuanba''s side, the middle-aged general of the Ming army used his mind and fooled Li Yuanba in a daze. The two of them had not taken action yet. "Why do you think if you hit your head with a wooden stick and an iron stick, which one hurts?" the middle-aged Jiangjun said seriously. After racking his brains, Li Yuanba finally clapped his hands and replied, "My head is harder than iron, so I don''t hurt either the wooden stick or the iron stick." The middle-aged general''s mouth twitched again. Silly boy, why do you keep playing according to the routine? How should I follow this? This naturally makes the middle-aged general unable to suffer a little. After a little contemplation, he said confidently: "No." Li Yuanba was stunned and asked, "Why?" "Since your head is harder than iron, it must be that the wood and iron hurt." ¡°Wood and iron can also hurt?¡± "Of course, you must know that everything has life, but your realm is too low and you can''t detect it, but I can hear their breathing." Seeing the other party¡¯s appearance as a master, Li Yuanba also vaguely believed it. "It makes sense!" Li Xiuning, who came, saw this scene, had a speechless look on her face, and then gritted her teeth and cursed, "This **** charlatan." Seeing that the ''charlatan'' was still preparing to fool his younger brother, Li Xiuning couldn''t bear it anymore, and immediately shouted, "Yuanba, that guy is playing tricks on you to delay time. Don''t talk nonsense to him, kill him!" After hearing what his sister said, Li Yuanba didn''t think about it and rushed towards the middle-aged general. After all, in his heart, his sister would never lie to him. "I dare to lie to me, I will kill you." "Li Yuanba''s skill "Raging Hammer" launches force +3, Li Yuanba''s anger increases force +5, basic force 110, equipment +2, Li Yuanba''s current force has increased to 120." Li Yuanba''s eyes were slightly red, but the sledgehammer in his hand hit the opponent''s head with great accuracy. If he hit him, he would definitely die, but the opponent had no intention of dodging. "snort." Li Xiuning snorted coldly and said disdainfully: "The charlatan that overestimates one''s ability, Yuanba''s sledgehammer cannot be stopped by anyone." In Li Xiuning''s heart, the other party was already like a dead body. After all, Li Yuanba who was doing his best, even Xiang Yu had to avoid the edge for the time being, but this charlatan wanted to take it head-on. Isn''t this seeking death? Li Xiuning turned her horse''s head and was about to leave, because she could think of the scene behind her with her toes, but at this moment, the shouts of the man came from behind. "Little girl, this general is not a charlatan. This general is the General of the Ming Dynasty, the General of the Yellow Turban Earth, Zhang Bao and Zhang Sanfeng." As soon as he heard that the other party was a general of the Earth, Li Xiuning quickly turned around and then saw a scene of destruction of his views. His mouth couldn''t help but look big. "Silly boy, you can defeat everyone if you have the energy." Facing this millstone-like sledgehammer, Zhang Sanfeng''s right sword came up and pressed it on the sledgehammer, and then the sword turned to the side and it was even deviated from the sledgehammer''s trajectory. "Dingdong, Zhang Sanfeng''s skill ''Tai Chi'' is activated." "Tai Chi: The power of Tai Chi uses softness to overcome hardness and slow to fight fastness. This is Zhang Sanfeng''s unique skill. Effect 1. This skill is the nemesis of all power-based skills, which can offset the amplification effect of all power-based skills. Effect 2. This skill is the nemesis of most speed skills, which can offset most of the amplification effects of express skills. Effect 3. When the martial arts realm is higher than the opponent, your combat power will be increased by a small level; when the martial arts realm is lower than the opponent, the effect of this skill is reduced by half. ¡± "Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s skill, ''Rage Hammer'', belongs to the power-based skill, so it is restrained by ''Tai Chi''. The amplification effect of ''Rage Hammer'' is offset. Li Yuanba''s force is -8, and the current force has dropped to 112." Seeing that Li Yuanba failed to hit the hammer, he immediately smashed out his left-handed sledgehammer, while Zhang Sanfeng stepped forward and approached. Zhang Sanfeng stuck to the sledgehammer and narrowly avoided the attack. After slamming Li Yuanba¡¯s armor with his left hand, he pushed upwards with a sharp palm. "Dingdong, Zhang Sanfeng''s martial arts realm has reached the peak of a master, while Li Yuanba''s martial arts realm is in the early stage of the first-class. Zhang Sanfeng''s martial arts realm is higher than Li Yuanba, so Zhang Sanfeng''s own combat power has been greatly improved. His current martial arts power is: Grand Master (early stage ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Li Yuanba only felt an inexplicable force attacking him, but he was pushed off the horse before he could react. £ The big test is coming, and the latest update will probably be very slow. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 573 Li Yuanba who met his nemesis Chapter 573 Li Yuanba who meets the nemesis Chapter 571: Li Yuanba who meets the nemesis The inexplicable force knocked Li Yuanba away and did not disappear until he landed on the ground and retreated several times before he completely dissipated. "Why doesn''t it hurt at all?" Li Yuanba scratched his head blankly, his eyes full of doubt, and he muttered, "How strange?" Being able to knock him off the horse with one blow must be a very powerful force, but he didn''t even suffer any pain, which was a bit strange. Although Li Yuanba was not injured, he was shot down his war horse. In the eyes of other people, this scene was amazing. "What''s the situation? General Yuanba was shot down his war horse?" "It''s only a meeting, this is amazing." In the eyes of most Han soldiers, Zhang Sanfeng is no less powerful than Li Yuanba. After all, it is not a trivial matter to be able to shoot down the war horse. "Who is this guy?" "I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful general in the Ming Dynasty." "Didn''t you hear it? That man seems to call himself Zhang Bao." "Zhang Bao? The Zhang Sanfeng who was defeated by General Huangfu in Jizhou? Zhang Jiao''s younger brother, General Digong?" "You are a lie, is Zhang Sanfeng so powerful?" Compared with the Heavenly Duke Zhang Jiao and the Human Duke Zhang Liang, Zhang Sanfeng, the Earth Duke, is so low-key that most Ming soldiers do not recognize him. After a brief surprise, most generals were ecstatic. Zhang Sheng, Zhang Liang, Zhang Bao and Xiang Yu can be said to be the four pillars of the Ming Dynasty. Now three of them are in this Hulao Pass and are still at a disadvantage. Once these three people are left behind, the Ming Dynasty will fall by half. Then, take advantage of the situation to destroy the Ming Dynasty. What a great contribution? This is the case for the title of the emperor! All the generals were in a hot heart, and they looked at Zhang Sanfeng in the field with green eyes. That was a credit. Zhang Sanfeng didn''t care about this, but instead looked at Li Yuanba with a serious face. He couldn''t help but remember what Xiang Yu said to him on the way he came. "General of the Earth Lord, attack and defense are both Li Yuanba''s strengths, so you must never fight against Li Yuanba in a tough way, nor do you fight with him or consume." After hearing this, Zhang Sanfeng asked in disbelief: "Does he have no weaknesses?" "have." A trace of recollection flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes, and then he said seriously: "Personal battle is his only weakness. Remember, only by trying to fight with him can you insist on real reinforcements arrive. Remember." With just one encounter, Zhang Sanfeng had a rough assessment of Li Yuanba. The power is really too strong. No wonder Xiang Yu has to avoid the edge for the time being. If he fights head-on, he may not be able to resist a single blow. You can only get ahead of your wits! As soon as he thought of this, Zhang Sanfeng immediately turned over and dismounted, walked slowly to Li Yuanba, returned to the sheath of the sword and inserted it into the ground. "Boy, do you dare to fight me empty-handed?" After saying that, Zhang Sanfeng hooked up at him, and when Li Yuanba saw the other party "provoking" him, a nameless fire broke out in his heart. "Empty-handed, whoever is afraid of whom." Seeing this, Li Xiuning immediately exclaimed: "Yuanba, don''t be fooled..." "Suffer to die." "Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s skill "breaks the tough" has activated force +10, and the current force has increased to 120." Before Li Xiuning finished speaking, Li Yuanba took the initiative to put down his hammer and swung his fists to attack Zhang Sanfeng. In Li Yuanba''s opinion, even if he doesn''t use weapons, the other party can''t take his fist. Besides, the other party has already put down his weapons first, so he can always kill an unarmed person, right? Zhang Sanfeng also thought that it would go so smoothly. He just used a little trick and the other party really put down his weapons. "This Li Yuanba is really stupid and cute!" A smile flashed across Zhang Sanfeng''s mouth and he whispered, "Don''t regret it." After saying that, Zhang Sanfeng''s fleshy palm directly met Li Yuanba''s iron fist. After the fists and feet collided, Zhang Sanfeng pressed down with the flow. "Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s skill ''breaking and firm'' belongs to the power-based skill, so it is restrained by Zhang Sanfeng''s skill ''Tai Chi''. The increase in the force of ''breaking and firm'' was offset. Li Yuanba''s force is -10, and the current force has dropped to 110." After pulling Li Yuanba''s power, Zhang Sanfeng grabbed his fist and pulled it back. Li Yuanba was pulled by his power and suddenly lost his center of gravity. "Why¡­" Li Yuanba screamed in shock, but his body seemed to be uncontrollable. He was pulled forward by the other party, and then tripped by him again. Li Yuanba quickly supported the ground with both hands. Just as he was about to get up, Zhang Sanfeng arched his leg and pressed it directly on his stomach. Then he flew out and fell heavily to the ground. "It hurts so much, hey... why doesn''t it hurt?" Li Yuanba touched his stomach and pushed him out about ten meters, but he still felt no pain. Even if Li Yuanba was stupid, he felt that the situation was too strange and muttered in a low voice: "What''s going on?" Zhang Sanfeng hooked his fingers again and said with a playful look on his face: "Boy, are you here again?" Li Yuanba also aroused his temper and shouted, "Come on." After saying that, Li Yuanba rushed forward again. "Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s anger value has increased, his skill "Rage Hammer" is activated, his intelligence is -5 and his force +5, and his current force has increased to 115." But one punch, two punches, still three punches... "Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s skill ''Rage Hammer'' belongs to a power-based skill, so it is restrained by Zhang Sanfeng''s skill ''Tai Chi''. The increase in the force of the ''Rage Hammer'' is offset. Li Yuanba''s force is -5, and the current force has dropped to 110." Under Li Yuanba''s chain of iron fists, Zhang Sanfeng kept retreating and dodging like a small boat, and every step was just on the point, and he avoided the attack. Li Yuanba¡¯s biggest advantage is his strength, but when facing Zhang Sanfeng, he felt like he was making cotton, and his strength could not be exerted at all. After nearly a hundred punches in a row, Li Yuanba did not touch the corner of Zhang Sanfeng''s clothes, so he attacked and cursed: "Are you a turtle? You know how to hide? If you have the guts, don''t hide." "That''s what you said." ¡°I said that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s coming.¡± After saying that, touch... Li Yuanba was knocked out again, but he still did not suffer any damage. This time, Li Yuanba rushed up again without even taking pictures of the dust on his clothes. Touch¡­Li Yuanba flew out again, then stood up and attacked again, and then knocked away again. Li Yuanba was like a crazy tiger, attacking Zhang Sanfeng frantically, but every time he was beaten by Zhang Sanfeng using kneading skills. Qin Hao saw this not far away and couldn''t help but sigh: "Li Yuanba met his nemesis this time. He couldn''t use his skills at all, and he was completely defeated by the ''Tai Chi''!" The big exam is coming soon, and Liuxiang must hurry up and review, so the update will definitely be very slow recently. It will be fine if you survive more than a month. I hope everyone understands it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 574 Emperor Ming personally fought Chapter 574 Emperor Ming personally fought Chapter 572: Emperor Ming personally fought ? Of course, not all skills are in the category of speed and strength. Among all the amplification skills, only weapon skills are not in this category. After all, weapon skills represent the realm of martial arts, so "Tai Chi" cannot restrain weapon skills. But Li Yuanba''s only weapon skill, "Haw King", also became a power-based skill after being merged with "Rage Battle", and was naturally defeated. Zhang Sanfeng naturally could not be Xiang Yu''s opponent, but Li Yuanba was still the one who had the advantage even when facing Xiang Yu. However, when facing Zhang Sanfeng, who was far inferior to Xiang Yu, Li Yuanba''s weakness was infinitely magnified. The feeling of being restrained when you meet a nemesis makes Li Yuanba extremely crazy. Qin Hao witnessed all this as if he was watching a show, but seeing Zhang Sanfeng still looked calm and composed, he couldn''t help but think in his heart: "Even if the skill is blocked by ''Tai Chi'', Zhang Sanfeng only has the strength of the early stage of the Grand Master. Can he really stop Li Yuanba forever?" The martial arts realm of the Grand Master''s early stage has a corresponding force value of only 105. Although Li Yuanba''s two skills can be restrained, their force value still reaches an astonishing 110. "Although Zhang Sanfeng can be soft and overcome hardness, the difference in force of 5 points is quite large. When hardness exceeds softness, even ''Tai Chi'' cannot withstand it, right?" Qin Hao¡¯s guess was correct at all. Zhang Sanfeng was not as relaxed as it seemed, and he was also secretly anxious. "Damn it, Li Yuanba''s physical strength is so strong. Fortunately, he delayed his target positioning from the beginning, otherwise he might not be able to stick to it." Zhang Sanfeng''s "Tai Chi" is not without lethality. The reason why he did not hurt Li Yuanba was because he knew that Li Yuanba had extremely strong external skills. Xiang Yu failed to cause much damage to Li Yuanba, and even if he tried his best, he would not be able to compare with Xiang Yu. That''s why Zhang Sanfeng transformed lethality into impact, and from the beginning he just wanted to delay time. But Zhang Sanfeng never expected that Li Yuanba was so resistant to beating. Even if Xiang Yu was hit so many times, he would definitely be seriously injured, but Li Yuanba did not even have any damage. Now Ye and Zhang Sanfeng finally understood why Xiang Yu was defeated, and the defense of both sides was not at the same level at all. "Why haven''t the reinforcements come yet? If you continue like this, you will really be unable to hold on." Li Yuanba¡¯s power is too strong. Zhang Sanfeng wants to remove his divine power, and his own internal energy consumes a lot. Seeing that Li Yuanba was still stupid and wanted to rush up to be a human sandbag, Li Xiuning could no longer bear to see. "Yuanba, don''t be stupid, use weapons quickly." As soon as he finished speaking, Li Xiuning felt his sharp gaze. He turned his head and found that Zhang Sanfeng was staring at him with murderous aura in his eyes. Li Xiuning did not dare to stay too much, so he quickly turned his horse''s head and returned to the formation, and Li Yuanba suddenly stopped after hearing this. Yes, why do you have to fight with this person? "I can''t beat you with empty hands. Now we compete with weapons. You wait, I''ll come back soon." Li Yuanba decisively admitted his conscience and immediately prepared to retrieve his weapons. Zhang Sanfeng couldn''t help but complain secretly when he saw this, but he couldn''t stop Li Yuanba. At this moment, a shout of killing sounded outside Hulao Pass, and Zhang Sanfeng was overjoyed when he saw this. Outside Hulao Pass. Zhang Sheng, wearing armor and riding a white horse, saw a hint of complexity flashing in his eyes when he saw the heroic pass in front of him. "I really didn''t expect to meet you again in this way." To this day, if Zhang Sheng can''t guess Qin Hao''s purpose, then he has really learned from Guiguzi for those years. Logically speaking, Zhang Sheng had no possibility of becoming an emperor, and she had no ambitions for the throne, but the throne of the Ming Dynasty fell on her, which she had never expected. After becoming emperor, Zhang Sheng understood Qin Hao''s intention and was extremely shocked by Qin Hao''s plan, but she didn''t understand where Qin Hao got his confidence, after all, the variables were too great. "Is this what you want? Although I can help you, I am not the only one who has the final say in the Ming Dynasty. Besides, whether the Ming Dynasty can be saved is the same." The Ming Dynasty is now enemies on all sides, and there are many internal contradictions. Once the Han Dynasty has completed its cultivation, it will definitely launch a battle to destroy the country. Even if the Ming Dynasty can be saved, it will probably be greatly damaged. That''s why Zhang Liang wanted to save these 100,000 elite prisoners of war, but even so, it was difficult to reverse the decline. From the beginning of the founding of the country, no, the entire army was wiped out, and the Ming Dynasty was destined to be weak. This is the general trend and no one can stop it. Zhang Sheng also knew in his heart that the Ming Dynasty was unsustainable, so she didn''t understand what Qin Hao really valued. Zhang Sheng didn''t know that Qin Hao never thought of getting the entire Ming Dynasty. What he planned was the more than one million people that remained in various places after the Battle of Destruction. Even though he racked his brains, he couldn''t figure it out. Fortunately, Zhang Sheng was not thinking about it. He shook his head and shouted coldly, "Liao Hua." After hearing this, Liao Hua stood up with his sword, but said hesitantly: "Your Majesty, let the last general go. Your Majesty, you are a body of gold, so you can''t take any danger." "The soldiers are fighting **** battles for me, how can I ignore this? The civil war in Hulao Pass is now in a stalemate, and nothing can inspire the morale of the soldiers like I personally take action." "But." "Okay, I have decided." After saying that, Zhang Sheng took over Gan Jiang Moye, drew out his two swords and pointed directly at Hulao Pass. "The survival of the Ming Dynasty is here to fight. I will lead by example and kill!" After saying that, Zhang Sheng personally led the army to kill the city gate, and the soldiers of the Ming Dynasty saw that the beloved His Majesty actually took action personally, and the morale of the entire army immediately rose to a certain peak. "Brothers, it is because of our incompetence that we let His Majesty take action in person." Liao Hua roared in grief and anger, and the soldiers behind him were full of shame and unconsciously held the weapons in their hands tightly. Seeing this, Liao Hua nodded with satisfaction, then raised his troops and shouted: "I won''t say much nonsense. I will win this battle. If I don''t win, I will die and kill." "kill." "kill." The Ming army''s morale was like a rainbow, and its roar was shocking the sky, and it rushed towards Hulao Pass like a tide. In Hulao Pass, Xiang Yu, who was fighting with Li Cunxiao, finally breathed a sigh of relief after he noticed the movement outside the pass. "You dare to be distracted when fighting with me. Xiang Yu, you are looking for death." Li Cunxiao shouted in a bad face, and then he also increased the strength in his hands. "Yeah?" After Xiang Yu waved his halberd to block Li Cunxiao''s attack, he chuckled and said, "Then come on." [The junior college to undergraduate exam is about to be held. This exam is extremely important. Liuxiang has to keep writing and reviewing attentively, so the update in the past month will be very slow. I hope everyone will understand and resume updates immediately after the exam] (This chapter ends) Chapter 575 Female Sword God Chapter 575 Female Sword God Chapter 573: Female Sword God At the east gate of Hulao Guandong, Li Yuanba, who had already retrieved his weapons, rushed towards Zhang Sanfeng with a pair of sledgehammers. Seeing this, Zhang Sanfeng couldn''t help but complain in his heart. After fighting against Li Yuanba with bare hands for more than an hour, Zhang Sanfeng had consumed most of his internal strength. If he wanted to fight for weapons now, his internal strength would probably be exhausted if he had a few hammers. Looking at the dust rising not far behind him, Zhang Sanfeng put his heart on his mind and slowly pulled out his sword, whispering to himself: "Xiang''er, if I can survive this time, I will let go of the world and accompany you to retreat to the mountains and forests..." Seeing the other party draw his sword, Li Yuanba swung his hammer and shouted, "Smash you to death." "kill." A trace of determination flashed in Zhang Sanfeng''s eyes, and then he rushed towards Li Yuanba with a sword. In the rear of the Han army, seeing that the Ming army had arrived, Li Shimin''s heart sank, and when he heard the slogans shouted by the other party, his face suddenly became extremely cold. Li Shimin never expected that the battle that was almost certain would have created so many variables. First of all, most of the Ming generals scattered all over the country came; Secondly, the Ming Dynasty, whose elite troops had been completely lost, still had an army that could withstand the Feixiong Army; In the end, Li Yuanba, who had the strongest combat power, was actually restrained by Zhang Sanfeng. It¡¯s okay to have an accident, but there were so many accidents in this battle. What Li Shimin never expected was that Emperor Ming Zhang Sheng had also come and joined the battle himself. "Zhang Sheng, you are... crazy." Li Shimin clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and said, his eyes full of unwillingness. The victory or defeat of this battle is still a bit different, but it is probably impossible to kill Xiang Yu. Since ancient times, few emperors have fought in person, but when the emperor is in charge of the army, they either win or lose their country. No matter which point, the morale of the army is greatly encouraged. "Your Majesty has gone to the battle in person. Brothers, what are you waiting for? Fighting against the dog-good Han army." "Our man, He Xiu, died, and he will be another hero in eighteen years." "Kill me, I''ve already had enough money, kill one and make another."... The arrival of the large army and the emperor''s personal battle further increased the morale of the Overlord Cavalry. With the addition of the new force, the situation within Hulao Pass was gradually turning to the Ming army. The generals of the fight were at a disadvantage, and the fight was still at a disadvantage. Even Li Shimin felt powerless at this point, but he was still unwilling to give up and kept thinking about ways to break the deadlock in his mind. "What should I do? If this continues, I will be forced out of Hulao sooner or later. What should I do?" Li Shimin was extremely anxious, and when he saw Zhang Sheng heading straight for Yuanba, he was immediately overjoyed and watched. "Uncle, hold on, Sheng''er will help you." Although Zhang Sanfeng has the potential of a great master, he is not a great master after all. After Li Yuanba retrieved his weapons, his internal strength had bottomed out and was shocked to death. After entering the pass, Zhang Sheng saw that Zhang Sanfeng could not hold on any longer, so he decided to go to support without thinking. This action also scared Zhu Yuanzhang and other generals. "Your Majesty, no..." Before Zhu Yuanzhang finished speaking, Zhang Sheng''s left hand Mo Ye had already shot out. This move was the "Hundred Steps Flying Sword" of Guigu. "Dingdong, Zhang Sheng''s skill "Sword God" is activated. Sword God: The exclusive skills of sword-holding weapons and generals are advanced from the Sword King, and can also be advanced to a unique title-selection skill. After this skill is activated, the force is +4, which can suppress 3 points of military generals without weapons, 2 points of military force, and 1 point of military force of general-level weapons, 1 point of military force of general-level weapons, 1 point of military force of king-level weapons, 1 point of military force. ¡± "Zhang Sheng''s current force is: Grandmaster (early stage), the Sword God launches military force +4, and the current force has risen to Grandmaster (peak)." "Li Yuanba has no weapons and is suppressed by 3 points of force of the Sword God. Li Yuanba''s basic force is 110, and the drumbeat +1 is +1, so the current force has dropped to 108." Zhang Sanfeng''s defense was finally forcibly broken by Li Yuanba. Just as Li Yuanba was about to kill, he suddenly felt that there was a danger coming towards him. Li Yuanba did not hesitate at all, and decisively gave up his killer move and jumped backwards, and then he saw a flying sword shooting at his position. ¡°It¡¯s so dangerous.¡± Li Yuanba couldn''t help but feel a layer of cold sweat on his forehead, and then shouted in anger: "Who is the one who dares to attack me if you want to do anything?" Zhang Sheng got off the horse and took back Mo Ye, then helped Zhang Sanfeng, who was a little exhausted, and asked with concern: "Are you safe uncle?" ¡°I¡¯m very good.¡± Although Zhang Sanfeng''s face was not good, his eyes were extremely bright, and he said excitedly: "I will definitely be able to break through to the Grand Master after this battle." "Then congratulate uncle in advance." Zhang Sheng smiled and congratulated him, then looked at Li Yuanba with a serious face and said, "This problem still needs to be solved. Uncle, can you still fight?" "able." "Okay, today our uncle and nephew will join forces to fight this new world''s number one strong general." "Your Majesty has such kindness, and the old minister will definitely follow you even if he sacrifices his life." After saying that, Zhang Sanfeng stood beside Zhang Sheng with a sword. The two looked at each other and attacked Li Yuanba from left and right. "It''s you, a teenager, who sneaked me into a sneak attack, and I''ll kill you." Li Yuanba stared at the two of them angrily, then waved the hammer and rushed towards them. This time he was naturally the one who greeted him. Zhang Sheng didn''t dare to be careless at all, and he went all out as soon as he took action. "Dingdong, Zhang Sheng''s skill, the ''Saint'' effect 3 is activated. You can choose an amplification skill and the effect is doubled directly. The ''Sword God'' is blessed by the ''Saint'' effect, and the force increase is changed to +8, and Zhang Sheng''s force is promoted to the Grandmaster (early stage)." The Ming army also knew that His Majesty''s martial arts were good, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Sheng was so strong. This battle really made both Han Ming stunned. Seeing that Zhang Sheng was not weak even when he was fighting against Li Yuanba, and a layer of transparent airflow appeared on his body. Isn¡¯t this the symbol of the master, and his internal force is released from outside! Seeing this, Zhu Yuanzhang opened his mouth wide and then said happily: "Your Majesty is so old that he has already broken through to the master. This, this..." Zhu Yuanzhang was excited and didn''t know what to say, and after seeing this scene, Li Shimin completely lost his former calmness. "How is this possible?" Li Shimin couldn''t believe this is true. Xiang Yu was nearly thirty years old and became a master, which was the fastest record of cultivation, and Zhang Sheng was less than twenty years old, and he became a master? As soon as he thought of this, Li Shimin felt as if he had lost his soul, and kept chanting "Impossible" in his mouth. Zhang Sheng''s martial arts talent really hit him. Unlike Zhu Yuanzhang and Li Shimin, Qin Hao sincerely praised Li Yuanba after watching this battle. "When skills are sealed and martial arts are suppressed, they can still fight against two great masters alone. Li Yuanba is worthy of being the number one hero of the Sui and Tang Dynasties." Of course, Qin Hao''s eyes were more focused on Zhang Sheng, and after a while, he sighed softly: "I have really created an amazing woman." £ The promotion of Anhui junior college to undergraduate has been delayed until mid-May, and during this period, the fragrance will be updated from time to time. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 576 Crossing the eight directions Chapter 576 Crossing the eight directions Chapter 574: Crossing the eight directions For Diao Chan, receiving Guiguzi''s teachings was the first transformation in his life, while the fusion of Nuwa''s soul was the second time he was reborn from the ashes. How many transformations can a person undergo in his life? But she had two great adventures, and they were both in a good direction, which made Qin Hao feel like the protagonist''s halo on her. Now Zhang Sheng, who has been reborn after Diao Chan and Nuwa merge, currently only has the strength of the master in the early stages, but his victory is due to his great potential in youth, and it is only a matter of time before he becomes a master. Zhang Sheng is destined to become the second female master and the first female emperor, except for the Yue girl Ah Qing. Qin Hao was moved and could not help feeling a hint of pressure when he was such a powerful, respectful status and IQ, but he was devoted to his love for himself. "I also need to continue to work hard to practice. If the gap in strength in the future is too big, I will lose my husband''s will." Since ancient times, heroes love beauty, and the better the beauty, the better the man is, but being too good is not a good thing. Qin Hao''s machismo also has a tendency to recover, and pain and happiness coexist. "I will get married to Wannian soon... A princess and a queen, I am already a winner in life." The Han princess and the Ming emperor served one husband together. The scene was so beautiful that Qin Hao could wake up in his dreams. "But if these two people meet in the future..." Qin Hao didn''t dare to continue thinking, the two of them would definitely fight, and the roof was overturned lightly. "Forget it, why do you think so much? Let''s talk about it then." Qin Hao had no good idea, so he shook his head and drove away distracting thoughts and focused on watching the battle between the three. Until now, Li Yuanba''s sledgehammer is still dancing with great strength, and each blow is so domineering that it forces Er Zhang to avoid the edge. After a sliding shovel avoided the hammer again, a cold light flashed in Zhang Sheng''s eyes, and he danced with his two swords in his hand, shouting: "Travel across all directions." A momentum surged from Zhang Sheng''s body, and then eight sword energy were chopped out, mixed with sharp sounds and headed straight for Li Yuanba. "Oh, what trick is this?" Li Yuanba''s internal energy cultivation is only in the early stage of the first-class level, and he cannot even exert his internal energy, so he naturally cannot understand the more advanced sword energy leaving the body. However, Li Yuanba still had a premonition of danger, so he quickly raised the hammer to block it, and Zhang Sheng''s sword energy also hit his hammer. Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... After resisting several sword energy, Li Yuanba finally couldn''t hold on. He was chopped away directly and retreated more than ten steps after landing. "Ah, my hammer." Li Yuanba looked at Ai Hammer with heartache, and saw that the hammer head of the drumbeat was cut by Zhang Sheng''s sword energy. Qin Hao also widened his eyes and quickly asked the system. "How can a top-level magic weapon like the drumbeater Golden Hammer be damaged?" "There are also levels between the divine weapons. If the divine weapons are divided into ten levels, there are only the ten famous swords at the top. Any other divine weapons will be damaged or even completely damaged over time." "So the top ten famous swords are so powerful." Qin Hao originally thought that the top ten famous swords were just famous, but he didn''t expect that they were the nemesis of all the magic weapons, and he also had the idea of ??collecting the other few in his mind. Yue Xi in the original history was cut off by the blue sword, and Zhao Yun was killed in an instant because his weapon was frustrated. Qin Hao didn''t want such a thing to happen to his subordinates. Even if Qin Hao doesn''t use it, he must not keep it in the hands of the enemy. After all, every thing left behind is a threat to his own people. "Huh? What kind of sword is in Zhang Sanfeng''s hand? He touched the drumbeat golden hammer so many times, but it was not damaged at all?" Qin Hao also discovered the extraordinary sword and immediately ordered the system to investigate. "After testing, this sword is pure Jun." A trace of enlightenment flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he nodded and said, "No wonder Zhang Jiao couldn''t find Chunjun after his death. It turned out that he gave it to Zhang Bao. Yes, Zhang Liang''s martial arts skills are low, Hong''er already has a general Moye, and as for Zhang Ning... only Zhang Sanfeng is left." After Zhang Jiao''s death, Chunjun''s whereabouts have been unknown. There are rumors that Zhang Jiao was hidden in the "Treasure of God". Now it has confirmed that the rumors are indeed unreliable. The beloved thing was damaged, which made Li Yuanba even more furious. "I dare to break my hammer, I will smash you to death." "Look at me, Tai Chi Sword." Zhang Sanfeng shouted. Under the suppression of "Tai Chi", Li Yuanba''s divine power could not play any role, but the battlefield was beaten into a mess. Li Yuanba''s violent momentum scared Zhang Sheng, but after a brief shock, he immediately recovered from calmness and was ready to launch the next killing move at any time. "Your Majesty, don''t take the risk of fighting against this fool. Now we have the advantage. As long as we continue to delay, we will definitely win." Zhang Sanfeng attacked and reminded Zhang Sheng solemnly. A trace of struggle suddenly flashed across Zhang Sheng''s face when he heard this. Faced with a top-notch warrior, the two masters only had the upper hand when they fought against one, and Zhang Sheng was naturally very unwilling to accept it. But when Zhang Sheng thought of Li Yuanba''s defiant defense and his perverted combat instinct, he could only nod and agree in the end. Zhang Sanfeng was relieved when he saw this. With the two of them fighting steadily, Li Yuanba was completely suppressed, and there was basically no possibility of a turnaround. Zhu Yuanzhang saw this and shouted: "Your Majesty will lead the way, how can we not fight to the death? Long live the Ming Dynasty." ¡°Long live the Ming Dynasty.¡± ¡­ Fighting means courage. One round of energy will fade again and then disappear three times. The Han army failed to defeat the Ming army when its morale was at its peak. Now, as reinforcements arrived, the emperor personally attacked the Ming army, the morale was already very strong, so the situation of the Han army was naturally becoming more and more critical. Seeing more and more Ming troops pouring into Hulao Pass, Li Shimin closed his eyes in pain, and knew that this time he was destined to be unable to kill Xiang Yu. After a while, Li Shimin opened his eyes and said powerlessly: "Send the order, the back team will turn to the front team, the entire army will withdraw from Hulao Pass, and order the Feixiong Army to cut off the rear." The Ming army reinforcements have arrived, and they will never give up fighting for Hulao Pass, so it is just a meaningless war of attrition if they continue. Although Li Shimin also wanted to fight, the Liangzhou Army was not his after all. If the casualties were too heavy, there was no way to explain to Dong Zhuo. Li Shimin could only give up his hatred and put the overall situation first. Looking at Li Shimin with a painful face, Qin Hao knew that he had made the most correct decision, and he admired his calmness in his heart. Being able to tolerate ordinary people¡¯s inability to tolerate, and not fighting for a moment¡¯s will is the demeanor that a king should have. "Li Shimin, you are such a terrible opponent!" Qin Hao said in his heart. (This chapter ends) Chapter 577 Never die Chapter 577 Never End Chapter 575: Never die Most of the Hulao Pass was originally rebuilt, but it was beaten to pieces again in this battle. Now the pass is full of broken limbs and wreckage, and the tragic situation is simply unimaginable. Woo¡­ woo¡­ Hearing that his side had actually sounded the horn of retreat, Li Cunxiao''s face was full of unwillingness. "Xiang Yu, I will definitely defeat you next time." Li Cunxiao pointed the magic weapon in his hand at Xiang Yu, said with a serious look on his face, and then retreated without looking back. Xiang Yu knew that even if he caught up, he could not stay, so he did not go to chase him. Looking at Li Cunxiao''s back, Xiang Yu took a deep breath and said to himself, "I am not alone." Battle is always the best way to improve military generals. After fighting with Li Yuanba, Yuwen Chengdu, Li Cunxiao and other generals, Xiang Yu''s bottleneck also loosened and the distance to the Grandmaster was getting closer and closer. The battle between Li Yuanba was still continuing. Xiang Yu immediately went to support Er Zhang when he saw this, but he retreated by himself before he arrived. "You little face, wait for me, I will definitely kill you next time." Seeing that the situation was not good, Li Yuanba ran away by himself. Before leaving, he did not forget to speak harshly. Zhang Sheng couldn''t help but twitch his cheeks slightly when he saw this. "Is this guy really stupid or pretending to be stupid?" Li Yuanba''s performance is indeed very stupid, but sometimes he is smarter than normal people, which makes many people, including Zhang Sheng and Xiang Yu, think that Li Yuanba is not as stupid as he appears. "If you really think he is stupid, you are really stupid." Zhang Sanfeng said with a wry smile. If Li Yuanba was determined to run away, let alone the two Zhangs, even if Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao joined forces, the chances of stopping him were very low, so Zhang Sheng naturally would not be provoking this human-shaped beast. Seeing Xiang Yu coming, a strange look flashed in Zhang Sheng''s eyes. After a little contemplation, he ordered: "General Xiang Yu, you are now in charge of the Overlord Cavalry to pursue him. You must not let the Han army retreat easily." How could such a good chance of chasing be spared? Of course, Zhang Sheng also knew that it was impossible to defeat the Han army with this, so she just hoped that Xiang Yu could cause more casualties to the Han army. The Overlord Cavalry was Xiang Yu''s personal army. Although most of them were loyal to Emperor Ming after the reorganization, Xiang Yu''s imprint could not be erased. Now that Zhang Sheng handed over the Overlord Cavalry to Xiang Yu again, the meaning of winning over and trust is no longer obvious. A trace of gratitude flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes. After sighing slightly, he clasped his fists and said, "Thank you for your trust." Zhang Sheng was relieved when he saw this. Xiang Yu''s attitude also showed that he would do his best to assist him in the future. With the full support of Xiang Yu and Zhang Liang, her throne was truly completely firm. On the other hand, Wu Yunzhao, who fought alone with three generals, and Yuwen Chengdu, who fought alone with six generals, were relieved after receiving the signal of retreat. It is really hard for the person involved to feel that he was beaten up by a group. Even though one-on-one challenge is not the opponent of several enemies, but joining forces can fight against or even suppress yourself, it feels really atrocities. Wu Yunzhao forced Li Wenzhong away with a shot, then rode his horse out of the battle circle, pointed the spear straight at the three generals, and said coldly: "Next time, you will definitely take the dog''s head." After saying that, Wu Yunzhao turned around and ran away, and Li Jin and the three generals naturally would not let him go, and they all tacitly chased after him. On the way to retreat, Wu Yunzhao saw a scene that made his eyes scattered. The Ming general Dian Wei was chasing his father Wu Jianzhang and was about to put on a hidden weapon. "The Han general was killed." Dian Wei shouted, and then the small halberd in his hand flew out. "Dingdong, Dianwei''s skill ''Flying Halberd'' is activated, and the force is instantly +6 during the throwing of the halberd." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Wu Jianzhang, who was running for his life, also felt a sharp murderous aura coming from behind him. He didn''t want to turn around and block it, but the spear was cut off by this flying halberd. "ah¡­" After the flying halberd cut off the spear, it cut off its right arm. Wu Jianzhang endured the inhuman pain and howled and ran wildly on the horse''s back, not giving up the glimmer of hope of survival. "You are a man, but unfortunately you met me, Dian Wei." After saying that, another flying halberd in Dian Wei''s hand shot out again, and this time he aimed at the head of the unarmed Wu Jianzhang. "Dad...no..." Wu Yunzhao widened his eyes and roared angrily, but it was still difficult to change the ending of Wu Jianzhang being directly beheaded. "Dingdong, Dian Wei killed Wu Jianzhang, the fierce general of the same level, and the basic force is permanent +1. Dian Wei''s current basic force is 101." "What? Wu Jianzhang, who was the leader of the Nine Elders of Sui, was actually killed by Dian Wei?" Qin Hao, who received the prompt, was also shocked and then sighed softly: "As long as anything happens on the battlefield, it is possible." Dian Wei''s luck is really good. Their basic martial arts are 100, and the skill levels are not too different, but Dian Wei has the advantage of weapons. The Wu family is a family of military generals, with two magic weapons and BMWs. However, Wu Jianzhang loved his son and nephew and gave them all to Wu Yunzhao and Wu Tianci. All he used was ordinary weapons. Wu Jianzhang used ordinary weapons to fight Dian Wei''s iron double halberd for dozens of rounds, but how could he bear Dian Wei''s kill flying halberd? Watching his father beheaded in front of him and looking like he was dying with his eyes closed, Wu Yunzhao''s eyes instantly turned red. "Dian Wei, I want you to die." After making a roar like a wild beast, Wu Yunzhao completely lost his mind and killed Dian Wei desperately. ¡°Good come.¡± Dian Wei didn''t care about that much. Seeing that the Han general came on his own initiative, he was overjoyed and waved his halberd to fight Wu Yunzhao. Wu Tianci was also extremely sad when his uncle died in battle, but now the entire army is retreating, and the elder brother is still fighting at this time, which is asking for death. Wu Tianci immediately rushed to support him. After blocking the two generals for his brother, Wu Tianci shouted: "Brother, be calm, it''s not too late for a man to take revenge for ten years..." Wu Yunzhao, who lost his mind, woke up after suffering a little injury when he fought with Dian Wei. After hearing his brother''s words, he also realized that it is difficult to avenge his father today. "Dian Wei, you rely on the advantages of your weapons to kill my father. This is a victory and unfair move. I, Wu Yunzhao, and you will never stop." Wu Yunzhao said gritting his teeth. Dian Wei showed disdain and said lightly: "If you want to avenge your father, come on, I, Dian Wei, will be waiting at any time." In Dian Wei''s mind, as long as the war can be won, any means are feasible. What does the profit of weapons count? So he didn''t have any psychological burden. "Ding Dong, Dian Wei killed Wu Jianzhang and formed a ''undead'' mission with Wu Yunzhao. As long as you can kill the opponent, the basic force can permanently +1." (This chapter ends) Chapter 578 The chaos is about to begin Chapter 578 The chaos is about to begin Chapter 576: The chaos is about to begin Seeing the enemy who won with "despicable" means, he not only did not feel ashamed at all, but instead looked open-minded. Wu Yunzhao felt extremely hatred in his heart. "Dian Wei, one day, you will die at my hands." Wu Yunzhao shouted angrily, glanced at Dian Wei deeply, and then joined forces with Wu Tianci to break through. Dian Wei was about to chase, but several hidden arrows were shot from afar. Dian Wei quickly swung his halberd to block it. Although most of the arrows were knocked away, his right shoulder was penetrated by an arrow. Dian Wei ignored the wounded body and pulled out the arrow, cursing angrily: "Which **** is hurting someone with a hidden arrow?" "The person who shoots the arrow is Xue Li and Xue Rengui." Xue Rengui, a hundred meters away, shouted coldly, and then continued to shoot arrows to protect the generals from retreating. "Dingdong, Xue Rengui''s skill "Arrow God" is activated, and his martial power instantly +6, basic martial power 103, equipment +2, and halberd **** +4, and the current martial power has increased to 115." "General Dian, you are injured, so the task of chasing Han generals will be handed over to..." Before Li Jin finished speaking, his mount was shot and then he was overturned to the ground. Long Qiyue Xi hurried forward to help him block the remaining arrows. After the Wu general broke through, when he passed by Xue Rengui, Wu Yunzhao sincerely thanked him: "Thank you, Brother Xue, for helping him." "It''s just a matter of raising your hands." Xue Rengui was light and then continued to shoot arrows with his bow. Under Xue Rengui''s arrow, the pursuing Ming generals were either forced to retreat or suppressed and dared not look up. Only then could the generals of the Han Dynasty escape easily. Soon, the pot of arrows behind him had been shot, and Xue Rengui had to retreat when he saw this. Although Xue Rengui failed to kill Long Jie in this battle, he also shot several generals, and several other generals were injured by him. This military achievement was great enough. After the meeting with the Feixiong Army, all the Han generals tacitly chose to cut off the rear, because only in this way could the damage be minimized. After all the troops withdrew from the pass, the Feixiong Army, which had cut off, began to retreat while fighting. After Xiang Yu led the army to drive the Han army out of the pass, he chased after ten miles before retiring his troops. At this point, the second Hulao Pass battle finally came to an end. ¡ª¡ª¡ª In August, Qin Wen, the Duke of Jin, personally led the army to attack Hetao. Temujin, who was attacking the Xianbei, urgently sent Tsebe to lead the army back to the rescue after receiving the news. The two sides fought again in Hetao. At the same time, the Ming Dynasty also made a big move in Sizhou and released 200,000 prisoners of war, and Xiang Yu, who had disappeared for a long time, finally appeared. Under the leadership of Xiang Yu, the prisoners of war broke through and fled to Sizhou, while the 100,000 elite Han troops led by Lu Zhi and Li Shimin forced them to bite them step by step. After Hulao Pass, the horse was flat and there was no danger to defend, so the prisoners of war had to defend to the death. On September 7, the Han army attacked and entered Hulao Pass, and Zhang Liang led the army to fight to the death. In the end, after Xiang Yu and Zhang Bao first led the Overlord Cavalry to arrive, Emperor Ming Zhang Sheng personally led 150,000 reinforcements to arrive. After a great battle between Han and Ming sides, in order to prevent the death of the superiors from overwhelming, Li Shimin ordered the entire army to withdraw from Hulao Pass. At this point, 100,000 Yellow Turban prisoners of war were completely rescued. Han army camp. Li Shimin paced back and forth with a gloomy face, and the Liangzhou generals below all lowered their heads, and the atmosphere was extremely dull. "Has the casualties count been released?" Li Shimin asked with a serious face. In the previous battle, because Li Shimin decisively ordered a retreat when he saw the opportunity, Han Ming did not fight to the death completely, so although the casualties were large, they were definitely within the scope of tolerance. It can be seen that Li Xiuning''s face was very heavy, and Li Shimin knew that he might be thinking too beautiful. "There were nearly 20,000 casualties, and 10,000 were killed in battle. Now there are no more than 100,000 people left in the Flying Bear Army..." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Of course, if Li Shimin had not ordered the retreat in time, the number of casualties would have been greater. After all, the Ming army would definitely not have retreated. "How much does the Sizhou Army have the total casualties?" Li Shimin asked again that everyone present was the Liangzhou generals, so he had no scruples on his words. After hearing what Li Shimin asked, the generals remembered that the Sizhou Army was the main force in the general offensive in that battle, and the only one who participated in the battle in Liangzhou was the most elite Feixiong Army. "The Sizhou Army suffered more than 15,000 casualties..." The generals of Liangzhou immediately lit up. Only then did they realize that the Liangzhou army was not the biggest loser, but instead became the real overlord of Sizhou in disguise. Li Shimin was relieved when he heard this. The Liangzhou Army did suffer heavy casualties in this battle, but he took the opportunity to further weaken Lu Zhi''s strength, thus consolidating the Liangzhou Army''s position in Sizhou. "This battle is also a gain and a loss. My father-in-law thinks he shouldn''t blame me too much, right?" Li Shimin thought to himself, and at the same time he was very grateful for his pre-war caution. As expected, there is nothing wrong with being cautious. "But what should I do next?" Although the Han army gave up the pursuit and withdrew from Hulao Pass, it does not mean that the battle will end. The previous battle was all about Li Shimin¡¯s thoughts, but now the Han army is not able to fight, and it is even worse if they don¡¯t fight. The 150,000 Ming army has already arrived. If a forced attack is bound to cause heavy casualties, and it may not be possible to attack. But if you don¡¯t fight, Hulao Pass is the eastern gate of Sizhou. Its geographical location is extremely important and must not fall into the hands of the Ming Dynasty. "It''s a headache." Li Shimin has now been forced to a situation where he cannot advance or retreat. If he is not careful, his career may end here in the future, so he has no choice but to be cautious. Seeing his brother looking worried, Li Xiuning hesitated for a while and stood up and said, "Second brother, Xiuning has a plan, so he can let the Ming army withdraw from Hulao Pass without any effort." Li Shimin frowned slightly when he heard this and said, "Xiu Ning, there is no joke in the army." Li Xiuning immediately clasped his fists and said seriously: "The last general is willing to issue a military order." Of course, Li Shimin would not really let his sister issue a military order. "There is no need for military orders, please listen." Li Xiuning looked at the generals, and his intention was naturally self-evident. Seeing this, Li Shimin had to wave his hand to signal the generals to go out. Although the generals were very dissatisfied with this, they did not dare to disobey Li Shimin. ¡°You can say it now.¡± Li Shimin said helplessly, he didn''t believe that Li Xiuning really had a way. He could get the Ming army out of Hulao Pass without spending one soldier, because this was basically impossible in terms of the current situation. A strange look flashed in Li Xiuning''s eyes and she whispered, "Second brother, you have noticed that Emperor Ming Zhang Sheng is a bit like me, my little sister." "Yes, you are as bold as you." To be honest, Li Shimin admired Zhang Sheng very much. After all, as an emperor, he dared to come to the battlefield in person. Even this courage is not something that ordinary people have, and his sister is also very bold. Li Xiuning''s face turned red and she shouted, "That''s not the case." (This chapter ends) Chapter 579 Hong Xiuquan entered Jiaozhou Chapter 579 Hong Xiuquan entered Jiaozhou Chapter 577: Hong Xiuquan entered Jiaozhou Seeing that his sister was about to become angry and embarrassed, Li Shimin quickly waved his hand and smiled and said, "Okay, you said, you said, my second brother is not kidding." Li Xiuning''s face instantly became extremely serious, and she said in a deep voice: "Second brother, Emperor Ming Zhang Sheng is a woman." "Well, yes, he is...what? You said Zhang Sheng is...woman?" Li Shimin''s eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief. Although Li Shimin also felt that Zhang Sheng was not as beautiful as a man in the world, he never thought that Zhang Sheng would be a daughter. What does it mean to be an emperor for a woman? This is simply a moral integrity in challenging times, so Li Shimin never thought that there would be such a possibility. "Is Zhang Sheng a woman? Little sister, my second brother knows you want to do your best, but you can''t say this." Seeing Li Shimin''s disbelief, Li Xiuning sighed slightly in her heart, and she knew that this would be the reaction. If it weren''t for absolute certainty, Li Xiuning wouldn''t believe it. After all, it would be ridiculous for a woman to be an emperor. "Second brother, this is true. Zhang Sheng has deceived everyone in the world, but he can''t deceive me, Li Xiuning." Zhang Sheng''s disguise technique has basically no flaws, but Li Xiuning is also an expert in dressing up as a man, and she was confirmed after repeated observations. "Siu Ning, are you really sure? You can''t tease your second brother like this." Although Li Shimin didn''t believe it, he hoped that his sister could convince him, because if the news was true, once it was spread, the Ming army would definitely be in chaos without fighting, and then the Han army would naturally win without fighting. Li Xiuning knew that it was difficult to convince without a certificate, so she explained slowly. After listening to her sister''s analysis, Li Shimin subconsciously swallowed his saliva and said a little awkwardly: "What a shocking scam!" Suddenly, Li Shimin seemed to remember something again and smiled bitterly: "So that''s it. Zhang Sheng is Dongfang Sheng. Zhang Jiao, you have such a great courage!" Li Xiuning only saw through Zhang Sheng''s female identity, but did not think of her original identity, and was also shocked when she heard what her brother said. "It turned out to be her. No wonder Dongfang Sheng was completely gone after Zhang Sheng appeared. Who would have thought that she would disguise herself as a man and become the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty." Speaking of this, Li Xiuning couldn''t help but admire Zhang Sheng very much. He was obviously just a woman, but not only did Zhang Sheng make the name of an empress in the world with his strength, but now he has become the first female emperor in the world. No matter what the final outcome of Zhang Sheng will be, just looking at the achievements she has achieved, it is enough to make all the women in the world worship it. "Dongfangsheng, you are a role model for our daughters, and the title of Empress is truly worthy of." Li Xiuning sighed inwardly, even treating her as an idol in her heart, and if she could, she would not want to plot against Zhang Sheng, but the two sides were destined to be hostile. "Second brother, we have no evidence. If we spread rumors alone, it may not be enough to defeat Zhang Sheng, right?" After hearing what his sister said, a strange look flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes, and then he sneered: "No, rumors alone are enough." ¡ª¡ª¡ª Kuaiji County, Shanyin County, Hong Xiu''s entire army was stationed. However, in just a few months, Sun Wu drove Hong Xiuquan directly to Kuaiji County, the southernmost county in Yangzhou, just like sweeping garbage. Kuaiji County is the largest county in Yangzhou, leading 14 counties including Shanyin, Yuji, Shangyu. However, its location is too south and has a large area and sparse population. Therefore, the local aristocratic families are far less wealthy than those of Wujun, Danyang and other counties. Of course, it is a good supplement for Hong Xiuquan. Wujun is Sun Jian¡¯s base camp. In the battle to pursue Hong Xiuquan, Sun Wu put out twelve points of energy, but Kuaiji County is not Sun Wu¡¯s territory, so naturally there is no need to work so hard. In the past few months, Hong Xiuquan''s troops swept through most of Yangzhou like locusts, but they did not grow as expected. The reason is that Hong Xiuquan underestimated the Yangzhou family too much. The local families in Yangzhou are different from the Central Plains, and they have a right control over Yangzhou. In history, the Sun family has been suppressing the Yangzhou family for three generations, but Sun Quan was unable to suppress it in the end, and was forced to turn from suppression to guidance. The Sun family took three generations to tame the Yangzhou family, and it is naturally impossible for Hong Xiuquan, a toothless tiger, to swallow it in one bite. The Yangzhou family has a strong foundation. Although Hong Xiuquan could not do anything, it also caused a huge blow to the Yangzhou family. Today, most of the small and medium-sized families in Yangzhou have been destroyed by Hong Xiuquan, but their military strength has not increased much. Instead, they have consumed a lot of elite troops in the way to attack the families, and of course, the number of people has increased a lot. "Lord, the entire army is ready at present. Just wait for the order of General Qu to leave Yangzhou and enter Jiaozhou." Yang Xiuqing said. Of course, Sun Jian would not allow Hong Xiuquan to rage in Yangzhou. Sun Wu''s army is about to arrive again. If Hong Xiuquan doesn''t run away, his family''s wealth that he finally "accumulated" will be wiped out again. Hong Xiuquan did not answer Yang Xiuqing, but looked at the vast earth behind him, and his eyes were filled with firmness and said, "Yangzhou, Central Plains, I, Hong Xiuquan, will definitely come back." "Send the order and the entire army retreat." With Hong Xiuquan''s order, the 30,000 troops under his command and 100,000 people who volunteered to accompany the army, left Yangzhou as soon as possible and went to Jiaozhou. They would build a "nation kingdom" there. "Lord, Liu Dai, the governor of Jiaozhou, is a relative of the Han Dynasty. He has many soldiers and horses under his command. We may have a fierce battle after entering Jiaozhou." Shi Dakai said worriedly. Everyone didn''t know that Hong Xiuquan had actually met Liu Dai, and after hearing what Shi Dakai said, a sneer flashed across Hong Xiuquan''s mouth. "Don''t worry, Liu Dai is a complete fool, ten times worse than Liu Yao. He is definitely not an opponent of our army. His biggest opponent in Jiaozhou is Baiyue." "What are the fears of the barbarians in Baiyue? Qing Dynasty decided to destroy it as the lord." Yang Xiuqing smiled, and Hong Xiuquan smiled when he heard this, and then said seriously: "It is easy to defeat Baiyue, but it is difficult to win his heart." Shi Dakai looked surprised and asked, "The lord actually wants to conquer the barbarians of Baiyue?" "Jiaozhou is barren. If we do not surrender the people of Baiyue, we will never return to the Central Plains." Yang Xiuqing and Shi Dakai looked at each other, then stood up and said, "Lord, foresight, we will accept it." Hong Xiuquan nodded and then said hatefully: "Zhang Sheng''s son is afraid of me, so he harmed me with despicable means. Unfortunately, I, Hong Xiuquan, did not destroy me. Zhang Sheng had no tolerance for others. He was not qualified to inherit the will of Master. I, Hong Xiuquan, should be the true heir of Master''s will." "Other Qu coaches may not support their lord." "I, Hong Xiuquan, don''t need those guys'' support. I, Hong Xiuquan, will re-establish the Yellow Turban Kingdom in Jiaozhou. No, it is the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, and from then on, it will be the king of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom." "We swear to follow the Heavenly King to the death." (This chapter ends) Chapter 580 Tianzi No. 1 Secret Spy Chapter 580 Tianzi No. 1 Secret Spy Chapter 578: Tianzi No. 1 Secret Spy After the 150,000 Ming army entered Hulao Pass, the Han army attacked and did not attack or did not attack. It can be said that they were in a dilemma. Of course, this had nothing to do with Qin Hao. Qin Hao only brought three thousand light cavalry during this trip. It was impossible for him to use cavalry to attack the city, right? This confrontation will definitely not end in the first half, so Qin Hao has decided to return to Nanyang, but just before he is about to leave, he brought shocking news to Qin Hao. Han army camp, Nanyang army garrison. It was late at night, but the oil lamp was still on in Qin Hao''s camp. It was obvious that Qin Hao was meeting with an extremely important person, and he was Weizhuang. "Lord, I have important information." Wei Zhuang handed a scroll with a cold face. After seeing the words "Tianyi" written on the seal, Qin Hao''s pupils suddenly shrank because this was the information sent by Tianzi No. 1 himself. Compared with the Black Ice Platform that supervises the Jiuzhou in the world, the Jinyiwei is indeed much smaller in scale, but it is directly targeted at the top leaders of the two major forces of Hanming, so it plays a greater role. All functions and tasks of the Jinyiwei spy organization are carried out around the four secret spies of the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang. It can be said that these four people are the souls of the Jinyiwei. The two secret spies Xuan and Huang were lurking in the Ming Dynasty. The number one of Xuan is Jia Guo (Guo Jia), and the number one of Huang is Emperor Zhang Sheng. As the biggest opponent of the Han Dynasty, the Emperor and the Second Assistant were both the prince-consor Qin Hao, and no one could have imagined this. The two secret spies, heaven and earth, were lurking inside the Han Dynasty. Among them, Zhang Rang, whose name is the first one, was the head of the ten eunuchs, lurking directly beside Emperor Liu Hong. As for the most mysterious number one of Tianzi, Qin Hao arranged him by Dong Zhuo, which shows that Qin Hao''s fear of Dong Zhuo is even better than that of the Han court. With the joining of major talents from the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the Liangzhou faction led by Dong Zhuo is becoming stronger and stronger, and it is about to have a place to own two states. Compared with the Qin family and Jin faction, the Liangzhou faction is undoubtedly stronger, so Qin Hao is really not afraid, and Tianzi No. 1 is Qin Hao''s secret weapon. Tianzi No. 1 is a trump card and cannot be used easily. Therefore, since he entered Dong Zhuo''s command, he has never contacted Qin Hao once, but he personally passed the information at this time, which shows the importance of this information. Qin Hao felt the seriousness of the matter and quickly opened the seal and browsed it. There are many contents in the scroll, and the most important news is that Emperor Ming Zhang Sheng is a woman. The information on the Tianzi No. 1 scroll was very detailed. Li Xiuning saw through Zhang Sheng''s daughter, so Li Shimin decided to use all the power of the Liangzhou system to spread the news throughout the Central Plains in the shortest time. "Damn it, Hong''er has hidden it from the world, who would have thought that Li Xiuning would see through it?" At this time, Qin Hao also felt a little regretful. If Li Xiuning had not saved him, Zhang Sheng''s identity might not have been revealed, but it would have been too late to regret it. The internal factions of the Ming Dynasty were complicated. Once the news that Emperor Ming was a woman spread, even if Zhang Sheng could get support from Yanzhou, would the other princes from all over the country continue to support her? "All the plan is broken with one move, Li Shimin, you are such a cruel trick." Qin Hao is not difficult to imagine that once the news of victory is a woman, even if the Ming Dynasty does not fall apart immediately, it will definitely be self-disturbance without fighting, and Li Shimin is the only profiteer. Qin Hao was thinking a lot in his mind, but he didn''t expect any way to stop it, because Li Shimin could not give up spreading rumors. Suddenly, Qin Hao missed Nanyang''s counselor group a little. "If Liu Bowen and Wang Meng were there, there should be a solution, right?" The Staff Order was not there, and Qin Hao could only rely on himself. After pondering for a while, Qin Hao immediately picked up his pen and started writing. "Weizhuang, please send this scroll to the Huangzi Department quickly, and you must hand it over to Huangzi No. 1 in the shortest time." Although Wei Zhuang was the commander of the Jinyiwei, he did not know the true identities of the four secret spies. Judging from Qin Hao''s face, he knew the importance of this piece of information, so he did not dare to leave at all. The next day, Qin Hao came to resign from Li Shimin on the grounds of a rebellion in Nanyang. Li Shimin tried every means to keep him, but Qin Hao was desperate to leave. He had no choice but to let Qin Hao go, and sent him ten thousand stones of food, grass and a thousand BMWs in Xiliang to thank Qin Hao for coming to help him. Although Bingzhou does not lack war horses, who would think there are few war horses? So Qin Hao did not refuse. A trace of complexity flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and then he smiled and bowed: "Thank you, Brother Shimin." Qin Hao withdrew his troops and returned, and Li Shimin saw him off for ten miles. Qin Hao''s resentment also dispersed when he saw this. Regardless of the other words, Li Shimin is still very tempted by Qin Hao, but unfortunately the two are destined to be opponents. Li Shimin went back after sending him ten miles away, while Li Xiuning continued to send him off Qin Hao for his brother. Seeing that the march had been twenty miles long, Qin Hao said to him lightly: "Miss Xiuning, I have been twenty miles long. If I send it again, I will really go to Luoyang, so please come back. There will be no need to send it to you later." Li Xiuning always felt that Qin Hao''s attitude towards him seemed to have become a little wrong. If he said that he was plain and enthusiastic before, he would be naked and indifferent now. Li Xiuning didn¡¯t know why this happened, but she really didn¡¯t want to continue like this, so she mustered up the courage to ask, ¡°Did the Marquis have any misunderstandings about Xiuning?¡± Qin Hao was stunned and then sighed in his heart. He was still a little short of the state of not showing his emotions! "No, how could that happen?" Qin Hao said with a forced smile. Li Xiuning was happy when she saw this, so she grabbed Qin Hao''s hand and said anxiously: "But you were obviously not like this before. Is something wrong?" With Li Xiuning''s brave behavior, Qin Hao naturally knew that she had deep affection for him, but he had never touched her at all? Is there any? No! Is there any? No... Qin Hao shook his head and removed his distracting thoughts, then pulled his hand out and turned his back to Li Xiuning, and said lightly: "Miss Xiuning, Qin Hao will soon marry Princess Wannian in." Li Xiuning''s face turned pale in an instant. She naturally knew this, but she just didn''t want to think of it. Now Qin Hao himself broke her fantasy. "Xiu Ning, you are a girl and should have your own happiness. So, forget me." Li Xiuning felt as if she had heard a heartbreaking voice, and her first love ended before it even began. Li Xiuning has never been moved by any man. Now he has finally had a heart-warming feeling, but he is destined to be destined to be destined to be destined. As for marrying Qin Hao as a concubine? Even if Li Xiuning is willing, Li Yuan and Li Shimin will definitely not. Let Princess Wannian be her concubine? That would be even more impossible. (This chapter ends) Chapter 581 Li Shimins ambitions Chapter 581 Li Shimin¡¯s ambitions Chapter 579: Li Shimin¡¯s ambitions At this time, Li Xiuning finally understood the reason for Qin Hao''s change in attitude. Qin Hao was considering himself. He didn''t want to let himself get too deeply involved. He was also affectionate to him, but there was a ten thousand-year-old princess in the middle. As soon as he thought of this, Li Xiuning felt moved and bitter in her heart, and she couldn''t help but feel jealous and hatred for the Wannian Princess Liu Mu. Princess Wannian has never done anything. Why can she get Qin Hao? Is she the princess? If Qin Hao knew that Li Xiuning thought so, he would definitely shout a misunderstanding in front of her. The reason why he treated Li Xiuning coldly was just because Li Xiuning destroyed his plan and threatened Diao Chan''s safety. Li Xiuning is a wonderful woman with beauty and wisdom. Qin Hao used to have a good impression of her, but when she threatened her great cause, Qin Hao decisively cut off any relationship with her. Qin Hao still has a very clear distinction between Daye and his personal relationship. Seeing Li Xiuning standing there in a daze, her aura became more and more manic, Qin Hao was shocked and shouted: "Xiuning, Xiuning..." After hearing Qin Hao''s shouting, Li Xiuning suddenly woke up and turned to a cold sweat. I almost got into a devil because of my jealousy and hatred. This... shouldn''t be! Li Xiuning didn''t expect that she and Qin Hao had met each other for a short time, but Qin Hao occupied such a large position in her heart. When she saw Qin Hao''s concerned eyes, she suddenly felt even more distressed. Li Xiuning smiled forcibly, then hugged Qin Hao and kissed him in surprise. Qin Hao''s eyes widened, feeling an indescribable complexity in his heart. He meowed, I was actually forced to kiss again. Alas, why did I say ''re Again''? Qin Hao himself did not want to attract butterflies, but he underestimated the power of his 103 charm points, and his excessive charm attributes also destined to keep his love luck. After a long time, their lips separated. After looking at each other, they both saw a complex look in each other''s eyes. "A daughter of a small family like me is indeed not worthy of your champion Marquis. Only the whole Han Dynasty can be worthy of you, Marquis." After saying that, Li Xiuning got on the horse and left, and when she turned her back to Qin Hao, tears flowed down her cheeks. Qin Hao subconsciously wanted to stop this, but he stretched out his hand and still shrank back. If you stop breaking, you will suffer from chaos! Looking at Li Xiuning''s departure back, Qin Hao''s heart could not calm down for a long time, and finally turned into a powerless sigh. "Lord, the information has been transmitted to Huangzi No. 1." At this time, Wei Zhuang came to report, and Qin Hao nodded. He had already done everything he should do. Whether he could survive this disaster depends on Daming himself. "Tell the entire army to return to Nanyang at full speed." "No." ¡­ After seeing his sister come back, Li Shimin always looked in a state of dismay, so he asked with concern: "Xiu Ning, do you have any worries?" ¡°Where is it.¡± Li Xiuning quickly rejected it, and then smiled forcibly and quickly changed the topic. "By the way, second brother, how is Yuanba now?" Seeing that his sister was unwilling to say something, Li Shimin didn''t force it and said with a smile: "He, the drum-beating man Jinchu was joined by Zhang Sheng and Zhang Bao to create several marks. Yuanba is still heartbroken now!" When Li Shimin thought of the sword marks on Li Yuanba''s sledgehammer, he probably guessed the origin of the two swords in his hand, and couldn''t help but look at Long Yuan in his hand. Are all famous swords coming out? It¡¯s such a prosperous era, and I, Li Shimin, will definitely have a place in this life! Li Shimin said in his heart. Li Xiuning asked in surprise when he heard this, "Who is this baby in Yuanba?" "The golden hammer of the drumbeat is a gift from Dong Gong to Yuanba." Li Xiuning immediately realized that Dong Zhuo was indeed very good to his younger brother, and Li Yuanba was also very dependent on Dong Zhuo, even surpassing his biological father. "No wonder Yuanba is so precious to those pair of sledgehammers. But just a few sword marks, it should be able to be recast, right?" Li Shimin shook his head: "The golden hammer of the drumbeat was cast from meteorite iron outside the sky. Ordinary craftsmen do not have the ability to recast. If they want to recast, they must be from the two families of the Ink Workers." Li Xiuning is not talking too much. The price he has to pay for asking the two Mohist craftsmen is quite high. Moreover, whether it is the Li family or the Liangzhou faction, it is not suitable for having close contact with the hundreds of families for the time being. "Report to the general, the Ming army withdrew from Hulao Pass overnight." "What?" Li Shimin and Li Xiuning exclaimed in unison. After receiving Qin Hao''s message, Zhang Sheng naturally knew the importance of the matter and summoned Zhang Liang and others to discuss it overnight. Now that the prisoners of war have all fled back to Yanzhou, there is no benefit in continuing to confront each other. In addition, Zhang Sheng¡¯s identity is about to be exposed, the internal forms of the Ming Dynasty are unpredictable. After thinking about it over and over again, Zhang Liang believed that he would withdraw his troops and return and make every effort to deal with the coming crisis, which is the safest this time. Zhang Sheng thought what Zhang Liang said was reasonable, so he ordered the withdrawal of troops overnight. Today, Hulao Pass is just an empty pass. After listening to the spy''s report, Li Xiuning said to Li Shimin with a serious look on his face: "Second brother, there may be secret sons of the Ming army within our army." As smart as Li Xiuning, he could tell at a glance that the Ming army''s retreat was the reason for the leak of internal intelligence. They were just ready for the action, but before they could implement it, the Ming army retreated by themselves, saying it didn''t matter who would believe it? "And this person''s status is not low. Before this person was arrested, the internal information of our army could no longer be believed." Li Shimin said seriously: "Little sister, the establishment of bad people must be accelerated." "clear." Li Xiuning nodded and then asked again: "Then is the original plan still implemented?" After a little thought, Li Shimin sneered: "Of course, as long as the Ming Dynasty falls into civil strife, the Han Dynasty will seize the opportunity to take the blame, and I, Li Shimin, may not be able to compete for the position of the chief general of the Sizhou and the Route Army." Li Shimin''s eyes were very long-term. He had even seen the situation where the Ming Dynasty was about to fall apart after Zhang Sheng''s identity was exposed. At that time, the Han Dynasty will definitely raise troops to attack several times, and strive to defeat the Ming Dynasty in one battle, while Li Shimin can take advantage of this to gain military achievements and reputation. Of course, if Li Shimin wants to be the chief general of Sizhou, there is another biggest obstacle in front of him, that is, Lu Zhi, the governor of Sizhou, who has both official positions and qualifications. "It seems that we must continue to suppress Lu Zhi." Li Shimin sneered in his heart. The Han and Ming dynasties had more than 200,000 troops confronted each other at Hulao Pass for more than half a month. Now the Ming army retreated at night alone, so the Han army naturally would not have this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. During the Han Army meeting, Lu Zhi believed that the opportunity was rare, and most of his generals also advocated that they should pursue it. The generals of the Liangzhou clan were divided into two sides, with Yang Jian as the leader of the army opposing the pursuit, and Li Shimin as the leader of the army agreeing with the pursuit. (This chapter ends) Chapter 582 Falling apart (Part 1) Chapter 582: Decomposition (Part 1) Chapter 580: Decomposition (Part 1) After a fierce debate, the end agreed and overwhelmed the opposition. After determining the pursuit policy, Lu Zhi personally led 30,000 troops under his command to pursue, while Li Shimin led 20,000 troops to assist. But no one expected that Lu Zhi, a veteran on Zhong battlefield, was ambushed by Zhang Liang after leading the army less than fifty miles away from Hulao Pass. Zhang Liang had long guessed that the Han army would come to chase him, so he set up an ambush on the way to Yanzhou in advance. He did not expect to annihilate the enemy in full, but just waited for the enemy''s front army to enter the ambush circle and fired thousands of arrows at the same time. As a veteran on the battlefield, how could Lu Zhi not know that the Ming army might set up an ambush? But he didn''t expect that Zhang Liang would set up an ambush so close to Hulao Pass, and he was killed and suffered heavy casualties. Fortunately, Li Shimin of the rear army arrived in time, not only broke the ambush, but also rescued the seriously injured Lu Zhi. Looking at Lu Zhi lying on the stretcher, Li Shimin clasped his fists and said with a serious face: "Sir, please rest assured to heal your wounds. Leave the pursuit to the last general." Looking at this handsome and energetic face, Lu Zhi felt extremely complicated. Really old. Lu Zhi thought bitterly in his heart that even if he was not convinced of his old age, he had to admit that the young generation of heroes emerged. The world belongs to young people after all, but unfortunately how many people are sincerely loyal to the great man? As soon as he thought of this, Lu Zhi couldn''t help but feel a little discouraged. The princes in the world were all in charge of their own affairs, and there were very few loyal Han people, and Sizhou, which the emperor gave him, could not be defended. If it weren''t for the forced force in Liangzhou, how could Lu Zhi take the risk of chasing the tiger to shake the mountain? Unfortunately, the tiger did not shake but became Li Shimin''s force. Now that Lu Zhi''s strength has been weakened again, the Liangzhou group has become a major trend in Sizhou. Dong Zhuo will be the two states of Liangsi, and the overlords of the princes are about to be born, and even the court cannot stop it. Sizhou was taken away by Liang Shi a little bit by bit in his own hands. Lu Zhi was both unwilling and helpless, but he really tried his best, but he was weak. Seeing that Li Shimin was about to leave, Lu Zhi grabbed his arm, stared at his eyes, and said word by word: "Li Shimin, let me ask you, is the great man you are loyal to or Dong Zhongying?" Li Shimin was stunned when he heard this, then showed a bright smile and said, "What Shimin is loyal to the people of the world." "you¡­" Lu Zhi''s eyes were fixed. Of course, he knew what Li Shimin meant. He said he was loyal to the world, but in fact he was loyal to himself. However, Li Shimin''s words were free from leaks, and Lu Zhi could not find any flaws to take advantage of the problem. Another hero! "Forget it, forget it, you go." Lu Zhi let go of Li Shimin''s hand weakly. There are many heroes in the world, and Li Shimin is not short of him. He was a dying old man who was unable to intervene. Li Shimin''s eyes lit up and he bowed with his fists, "Thank you, sir." After leading the army to break the two ambushes of the Ming army, Li Shimin did not continue to pursue, and then stopped when he saw the best, because the bigger show was still behind. In October of the third year of Zhongping, a rumor spread throughout the Central Plains, and Emperor Ming Zhang Sheng was a woman. This rumor flowed out inexplicably, but it exploded in the Central Plains like thunder, and spread throughout the Thirteen States at an extremely abnormal speed. Is Emperor Ming a woman? How is this possible? Zhang Sheng and Zhang Jiao¡¯s identity is recognized by many parties. Do you think it is a woman or a woman? Don¡¯t say that men don¡¯t believe it, even women don¡¯t believe it. In this era when men are superior to women, it is too fantasy to be emperors, and people with some judgment basically do not believe it. But the following few messages wavered the unbelievers. Rumors say that Zhang Sheng is actually the Saint of Taiping Dongfang Sheng. As soon as Zhang Sheng appeared, the Empress Dongfang Sheng disappeared inexplicably. Isn¡¯t this very strange? Zhang Sheng is as handsome as a demon. Since ancient times, beautiful men are like Song Yu and Pan An, but they are less than one-tenth of Zhang Sheng. Can men be so beautiful? Of course, the most important point is that Zhang Sheng has not chosen a concubine so far, and he has not been sent to him to any woman, except for his younger sister Zhang Ning. Let me ask, except for the man who is good to Longyang, which man would not like women? Unless that''s a woman! Also, even if you have the favor of Long Yang, since you are the emperor, even if you are for the country and the people, you should reproduce your descendants! Zhang Sheng was not at the point of being exposed, and the source of her identity was to take care of her concubines. She thought that she would be supported by everyone by staying away from women and being diligent in love with the people, but she did not expect that she would become the source of cholera. After all, it is not a sin for the emperor to be lustful. It is to create people for the country. No matter how hard or tired he is, he will have to do so. Zhang Sheng did not realize this, and Li Shimin used it to catch the flaw. In summary, the three major points, coupled with the surrendered coach Qu, such as Zhang Shicheng, all stood up and insisted that Zhang Jiao had no son, which made Zhang Sheng''s gender issue a little confusing. Many people are doubting whether Zhang Sheng is a man or a woman, and this doubt also caused the gradual stable national trend of the Ming Dynasty to turmoil again. After all, most people cannot accept being ruled by a woman. Of course, the team left by Zhang Jiao is still very loyal. They are occupied by the eighth floor of the Ming Dynasty, so the Ming Dynasty''s top leaders are still stable in the short term, while most of the turbulent ones are middle and bottom. Even the middle and lower levels believe in Zhang Sheng. After all, during her reign, she was gradually reversing the decline of the Ming Dynasty, and her national strength gradually flourished. In addition, Zhang Sheng went to the battlefield in person, both civil and military, and looked like a wise ruler, so most of the middle and lower classes supported him. They thought this was the trick of the Han army. The Han Dynasty wanted to break the rising national trend of the Ming Dynasty so that the Ming Dynasty would start to chaos by itself, so they hoped that the emperor could stand up and explain, and not be splashed with water. But Zhang Sheng has never come forward to explain, just like a rumor that has been accused of, which has gradually intensified the turmoil in the Ming Dynasty. Qingzhou, Qi State, in the Governor''s Office. After reading the information in his hand, Huang Chao looked up at the galaxy in the sky and said nothing for a long time. "Great teacher, why would you rather believe her as a little girl than believe me Huang Chao?" The past came into Huang Chao''s mind one by one. Zhang Jiao''s unreserved trust and his own three strategies to destroy the Han Dynasty were also how energetic he was at that time. Until he was defeated by Qin Hao in Kaifeng, Huang Chao completely lost to Xiang Yu in the battle for his successors. Thinking of this, Huang Chao couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "No, the good teacher gave me a chance. I lost the bet myself. I lost to Qin Hao, and I can''t blame others. But what if Xiang Yu, I win? In the end, I lost nothing." Huang Chao saw Zhang Sheng¡¯s efforts during this period, but he could not get Huang Chao¡¯s loyalty because except Zhang Jiao, Huang Chao would not be loyal to anyone. "Little girl, I am repaying the kindness of great wise men and good teachers, and I do not agree with you and your Ming Kingdom." The next day, Huang Chao stood up to refute the rumors, acknowledged the identity of Zhang Sheng and Zhang Jiao''s son, and announced his swearing to support the orthodox Ming Dynasty. (This chapter ends) Chapter 583 Fall apart (Part 2) Chapter 583: Decomposition (Part 2) Chapter 581: Decomposition (Part 2) What Huang Chao said was of course just a verbal declaration. In terms of military power and regime, he not only did not relax, but instead carried out stricter control. Now is the most critical time for the Ming Dynasty court, so Huang Chao is even more intimidating when asking for resources from the court. Qingzhou now has three threats, including Liu Bei in the plain, Song Jiang in Liangshan and Kong Rong in Beihai. Huang Chao didn''t care much about these three people, but if the three of them joined forces, even Huang Chao must be treated with caution. Huang Chao organized several wars and wanted to unify Qingzhou, but the three parties jointly defended themselves and added a shortage of food and grass, so he did not get much benefit in the end. Now that such a good opportunity is in front of Huang Chao, how could he not blackmail more food and grass? After all, Yanzhou hoarded all the food and grass of the Yellow Turbans at the beginning. Zhang Sheng was so angry that he had to admit that Huang Chao took advantage of the situation, but he could only grit his teeth and admit it. The Ming Dynasty is now in turmoil. If Huang Chao''s prestige is a slash, it is likely to accelerate the division of the Ming Dynasty. It will be very good if only part of the food and grass are paid to appease Huang Chao. After all, the Ming Dynasty is not short of food. Yangzhou, Shouchun. ¡°Huang Chao¡­¡± Fang La''s angry roar came from the Governor''s Office, and after a while, various sounds of smashing things came. After venting for a while, Fang La was still very angry. He naturally knew why Huang Chao supported Zhang Sheng because Huang Chao didn''t want him to be the new emperor. Since Zhang Sheng¡¯s true identity was exposed, Fang La has been paying attention to the trends in the Central Plains, and he also vaguely expects that things will become more and more intense. Fang La does not believe that all ministers in the court will be loyal to a woman. If things develop so hard that Zhang Sheng cannot withstand the pressure and is forced to abdicate, Fang La is the person who is most likely to be regarded as the new emperor. After annexing Hong Xiuquan''s Jiangbei land, Fang La now occupied most of Xuzhou and northern Yangzhou, becoming a prince second only to the Ming Dynasty court. As long as Fang La is regarded as the new emperor, the strength of the Ming Dynasty will double, which will benefit both sides. But Huang Chao''s declaration was like a magic needle to calm the turbulent Ming Dynasty temporarily calmed down, and the hearts of all people were comforted, but it only destroyed Fang La''s plan. Fang La looked north from afar, his eyes full of hatred, and said coldly: "Huang Chao, wait for me, this hatred will never end." Of course Fang La knew why Huang Chao wanted to snipe him, because when Huang Chao and Hong Xiuquan competed for the position of successor, Fang La stood on Hong Xiuquan''s side to fight against Huang Chao, so how could Huang Chao allow Fang La to ascend the throne? "Come." Fang La shouted coldly. "I''m here." "Record the next words of this governor and send a letter to the states with a hundred thousand mark." A trace of coldness flashed in Fang La''s eyes, and he said lightly: "Zhang Sheng''s thief disguised himself as a man, cholera exceeds the rules, deceived the world, and was named Emperor Ming, but actually a thief..." The visitor was stunned and stammered: "Governor, this, isn''t this right?" Fang La stared at the man with murderous intent in his eyes. The man couldn''t bear it and had to bow his head, clasp his fists and said, "Sir, obey the order." After the man left, Fang La''s eyes became even colder. He didn''t expect that Zhang Sheng was so popular that even his confidant spoke for her. "Junior sister, you were allowed to sit in that position before, but because the situation was chaotic at that time, it was difficult for everyone except you, the Saint of Peace, to convince everyone. Now your identity has been exposed. It is time to step down and leave it to me for my senior brother." There are not many people who know Zhang Sheng¡¯s true identity, but there are still many within the Ming Dynasty, and Fang La is one of them. Fang La didn''t say it before, but Zhang Sheng needed to stabilize the situation. But now if he didn''t say it, he really wouldn''t have the chance to take the position of Emperor Ming. "Junior sister, don''t blame the senior brother, Huang Chao forced the senior brother to defeat him." Fang La''s eyes were full of coldness and he sneered, "What should you do next?" Between a woman and herself, Fang La is confident that the ministers of the Ming Dynasty know how to choose, after all, he has the support of the Yin-Yang family behind him. Fang La knew that the Yin and Yang family were just using him, just like using Zhang Jiao at the time, of course his weight was definitely not as good as Zhang Jiao. If Huang Chao''s declaration stabilized the unrest within the Ming Dynasty, then Fang La''s manifesto inspired the turmoil in the Ming Dynasty. Fang La, the largest prince of the Ming Dynasty, all stood up and said bluntly that Zhang Sheng was the saint of Taiping Dongfang Sheng. Did he confirm the identity of Zhang Sheng¡¯s daughter? Of course not. Apart from his verbal blunt statement, Fang La had no evidence that Zhang Sheng was a woman, and Li Shimin''s rumors were the same, and there was no definite evidence. So unless Zhang Sheng admits it personally or is found with definite evidence, rumors alone can only shake her foundation and will not be enough to drive her off the throne. If Zhang Sheng fought alone, he might be able to knock her down based on rumors alone, but behind her were Zhang Liang, Zhang Sanfeng, Xiang Yu and other auxiliary ministers, as well as a group of teams left by Zhang Jiao for her. Although the Ming court is not a solid piece, it is still quite united. Fang La has clearly stood on the opposite side, so the Ming court naturally cannot remain indifferent. Those loyal to Zhang Sheng in the court all stood up and accused Fang La of being ambitious, wanting to split the Ming Dynasty, betray the Yellow Turban, ascend the throne, and not being a son of man. There are also various remarks circulating among the people. Fang La used any means to establish the throne and even falsely accused Zhang Sheng of being a woman. For a time, Fang La''s reputation dropped to its extreme. Yanzhou, Chenliu, the Ming Dynasty Palace. "Your Majesty, the Governor of Xuzhou Fang La, who slandered the emperor, was like a rebellion..." Xiang Yu stood up and made a fist and said, "The last general asked to lead the army to quell the rebellion." Zhu Yuanzhang quickly stood up when he saw this. "Your Majesty, I am willing to lead troops to quell the rebellion. If I am defeated, I will be willing to exorcise myself and thank the world." Xiang Yu glanced at Zhu Yuanzhang and understood in his heart that this junior was afraid of his prestige, so he didn''t want to let himself take control of military power. After all, he was the one who was most affected after he returned to the court. Xiang Yu admired Zhu Yuanzhang very much. After all, he was able to become Qu Shuai in the shortest time, and was recognized by Zhang Jiao and accepted as a closed disciple, which shows his ability and loyalty. "It''s a pity that the desire to be in power and selfishness are a little more important." Xiang Yu said in his heart, At this time, Xiang Yu finally understood why Zhang Sheng had to restrain Zhu Yuanzhang, because if no one checked and balanced, Zhu Yuanzhang would definitely become a powerful minister. Zhu Yuanzhang did his best to do anything for the Ming Dynasty, Zhang Sheng, and to live up to Zhang Jiao. He worked hard and did everything himself. But in Zhang Sheng''s eyes, what Zhu Yuanzhang did became the actions of powerful officials. If Zhu Yuanzhang knew Zhang Sheng''s true thoughts, he would not know what he would think. (This chapter ends) Chapter 584 Dont shake the green lotus Chapter 584: Never shake the green lotus Chapter 582: Don¡¯t shake the green lotus "Your Majesty, I will definitely kill Fang La''s head to your Majesty." Zhu Yuanzhang asked with a confident look on his face. Although Fang La''s own abilities are not bad, he does not have many generals under his command. Seven or eight out of ten Yellow Turban generals are in the court, so Zhu Yuanzhang has absolute confidence to defeat Fang La. "Why just Fang La needs an army of 50,000? I only need an army of 30,000." Xiang Yu said lightly. Xiang Yu did not want to have a quarrel with Zhu Yuanzhang, but when he thought of Zhang Liang''s explanation, he had to confront him, and who could not help but let him do it. "you¡­" Zhu Yuanzhang was annoyed when he heard this. When he saw Xiang Yu looking at him coldly, he was immediately alert and silent and handed over the choice to Zhang Sheng. Zhang Sheng was also delighted when he saw Zhu Yuanzhang retreating. Now Zhu Yuanzhang controls nearly half of the military power of the Ming court, and his power and prestige are second only to Zhang Sheng and Zhang Liang, and only Xiang Yu can check and balance it. "alright." Looking at the two generals under the hall, Zhang Sheng said lightly: "Now is not the time to fight Fang La. The Han and Bas cannot fight in the Ming Dynasty. The most urgent task now is to first break the rumors." Zhang Sheng knew the power of this rumor. I don¡¯t know how many people were waiting for her to come forward to explain, but what could she do? Will she take off her clothes and prove her innocence? Of course this is impossible. If the emperor takes off his clothes in public because of a rumor, even if the rumors can be resolved in the end, where is the emperor''s majesty? Besides, Zhang Sheng could not take off her clothes in public. If she took them off, the Ming Dynasty would be over. As long as Zhang Sheng refused to admit it, no one could really do anything to her. "Prime Minister, do you have a way to solve it?" Looking at Zhang Sheng''s expectant eyes, Zhang Liang smiled indifferently and then said two words that made Zhang Sheng angry. "Choose a concubine." "Please choose a concubine?" Zhang Sheng subconsciously shouted, and when he saw everyone looking at him, he knew that he had lost his composure. He immediately coughed to cover up his embarrassment and glared at Zhang Liang fiercely. "Well, the Prime Minister was joking, how could it be so simple?" Zhang Liang ignored Zhang Sheng''s murderous look and smiled and said, "It''s that simple. As long as your Majesty, you are willing to choose a concubine, all rumors will naturally be self-defeating." The emperor cannot really take off his clothes in public, and the best way to prove his innocence is naturally the only way to choose a concubine. The choice of a concubine cannot be fully proved, but at least it can stabilize the hearts of most people. After all, is it still far away if the imperial concubine has a prince? Once the prince is born, all rumors will naturally be self-defeating! Of course, Zhang Sheng knew that this was the best way to break the situation, but the key was that she was a woman, how could she accept the concubine? Besides, even if you accept it, there will be no prince! Thinking of this, Zhang Sheng was both ashamed and annoyed, and he couldn''t help but curse Zhang Liang in secret. He knew that his daughter would still have to accept his concubine, so how could he get married in the future? From this we can also see that Zhang Sheng really does not have much ambition. As the emperor controls the land of several states, he still wants to get married. Is this what ambitious people will consider? "Hmph, I don''t believe that there is no other way to break the rumors except to choose a concubine." Zhang Sheng snorted coldly, feeling extremely awkward. She didn''t know how to face those "concubines" and didn''t want to face them. Zhang Liang looked at Zhang Sheng deeply and said earnestly: "Your Majesty, you must not act voluntarily in this matter. At your age, you should be "accepting a concubine." Zhang Sheng was speechless. Her official and real age were both seventeen years old, and the emperor did not take a wife at this age. Isn¡¯t this clearly telling others that there is something wrong with him? Zhang Sheng collapsed on the seat and said weakly: "Forget it, let''s leave it to the Prime Minister to handle the matter." Whether to choose a concubine or not is your business, is it my business? Zhang Sheng understood it as soon as he thought about it. "Your Majesty is wise." Zhang Liang took the lead and the ministers saluted together. There were many people present who knew Zhang Sheng¡¯s true identity, but they all understood and did not explain clearly. They were loyal to Zhang Sheng because of their loyalty to Zhang Jiao. "Yang Dingtian." "I am here. Yang Dingtian stood up and responded. "You have planned to rescue 100,000 soldiers and made great contributions to our Ming Dynasty. Now you are appointed as the leader of the Ming Cult and manage the affairs of the martial arts world well for the Ming Dynasty. Do you have confidence?" Yang Dingtian was immediately excited and excited when he heard this. He knew that he had made great contributions this time, but he did not expect that His Majesty would grant him the title of the leader of the Ming Cult. You must know that the previous leader was a great wise teacher! After being excited, Yang Dingtian was moved and couldn''t help feeling great pressure. If you treat me with a national scholar, I will repay you with all my life. "Thank you, Yang Dingtian will never refuse to die." Zhang Sheng was actually very dissatisfied with Yang Dingtian because Yang Dingtian actually kidnapped Jia Yu, who was the only person who had given her motherly care when she was most helpless. If Yang Dingtian hadn''t finally let go of Jia Yu and his daughter, Zhang Sheng would have definitely given him a glass of poisonous wine, let alone the position of the leader of the Ming Cult. "The reorganization of the 100,000 troops rescued must be done as soon as possible. General Xiang Yu, you have the greatest effort to rescue the palace this time, and I will give you this 100,000 troops." Xiang Yu was stunned, then he was ecstatic and quickly clasped his fists and said, "Thank you Your Majesty to trust, Xiang Yu must do his best." Zhu Yuanzhang frowned when he saw this. He did not expect that Zhang Sheng would trust Xiang Yu so much. As soon as Xiang Yu returned to the court, he handed over the reorganization of the 100,000 army. "Xiang Yu, I hope your ambition has been completely erased. Don''t let me find that you have any actions that harm Your Majesty and the Ming Dynasty. Otherwise, even if Your Majesty can tolerate you, I, Zhu Yuanzhang, will never tolerate you." Zhu Yuanzhang thought to himself, but what he didn''t know was that the reason why Zhang Sheng gave Xiang Yu was actually to check and balance him At this time, Guo Jia stood up and said: "Report to Your Majesty, the former saint of Ming Cult, Dongfang Sheng, was besieged by Taoist elders while performing his mission and was seriously injured and killed. The position of the leader of the Ming Cult was always vacant after the fall of the great wise and good teacher. The Ming Cult is the Ming Dynasty to supervise the affairs of the martial arts world, and it is a powerful tool for my Ming Dynasty. The leader and the saint must be classified as soon as possible." Zhang Sheng nodded, knowing that Guo Jia had made a fuss for her, he thought for a moment and said, "What you said is reasonable. Since this is the case, the new saint will be the sister Zhang Ning. Do you have any opinions from all the families?" "Your Majesty is wise." "General Xiang, I know that you and your sister had a engagement, but you also know the rules of the Ming Cult that a saint cannot marry." Zhang Sheng¡¯s implication is naturally to regret the marriage, and Xiang Yu had no objection to this. If Zhang Ning insisted on marrying him, Xiang Yu would be worried. Zhang Ning was grown up by Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu only regarded her as his sister and did not have any affection for him. Now the Zhang family took the initiative to break off the engagement is something Xiang Yu is eager for. (This chapter ends) Chapter 585 Li Bai and Li Qingzhao Chapter 585 Li Bai and Li Qingzhao Chapter 583: Li Bai and Li Qingzhao "Your Majesty, I have never thought of Ning''er as my sister. The engagement was just a joke between the elders. Now that Ning''er has become the new saint, I naturally agree to break the engagement." Xiang Yu said slowly, from his earnest attitude, it was enough to see that he was not dissatisfied. Zhang Sheng was relieved when he saw this. After all, unilateral breaking out of engagement is a very embarrassing thing at any time. It is naturally the best thing for Xiang Yu to have no dissatisfaction. "Although Ning''er can''t marry a general, the friendship between my Zhang family and the Xiang family cannot be broken." Xiang Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, and he felt a vague premonition in his heart. "Let me do this, I have a sister who has the beauty of the country and the beauty of the country. I admire the general very much. Now I have conferred her as my Princess of the Ming Dynasty and gave her marriage to the general. How do you think general?" Xiang Yu was shocked and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid..." "Okay, that''s it. The day I take the concubine is when the general gets married, he will leave the court." Zhang Sheng did not give Xiang Yu a chance to refute, and directly issued a decisive order and left, leaving Xiang Yu alone in the hall. On the way back to the house, Zhang Liang and Xiang Yu were on the same journey, so they said with an ambiguous look: "General Xiang, congratulations, your majesty, this sister is a real beauty." "A person with serious sins has no intention of getting married. Don''t make any jokes about the son''s wife. Yu turned around and begged His Majesty to retire the marriage." Xiang Yu said expressionlessly that Shi Lan caused him too much affection and it would be impossible for him to marry a wife in a short period of time. "Hey, this is a bad statement. If you know who your majesty''s sister, General, you will definitely not refuse." Seeing Zhang Liang''s expression of affirmation, Xiang Yu couldn''t help but become curious about this woman. "Oh? I wonder who this pampered girl is?" "You know this female general, too. She is the sister of General Yu Ziqi, Yu Miaoge." Yu Miaoge, whose courtesy name is Shilan, is called by someone close to you, so outsiders basically call Shi Lan Yu Miaoge. With Zhang Liang''s wisdom, it is naturally not difficult to see that the two of them have already been in love, so they suggested to Zhang Sheng to match the two so that their lovers can finally get married. While winning over Xiang Yu, they also let their niece Zhang Ning get rid of the engagement. Hearing this name again, Xiang Yu''s face became extremely gloomy. He thought this woman would leave his world forever, but he didn''t expect that he would meet again so soon. "It seems that Zhang Sheng has reservations about Zhang Liang, otherwise Zhang Liang would not have been so dull." Xiang Yu thought to himself that with his understanding of Zhang Liang, if he knew that Shi Lan leaked information to Qin Hao during the Battle of Han River, which eventually led to the defeat of the 400,000 army, he would definitely be furious and be sentenced to death by Shi Lan. After all, if Xiang Yu was not defeated, how could there be a situation in Sizhou for trapping dragons? But if all the faults of the Yellow Turban defeat were pushed to Shi Lan, it would be too one-sided. After all, Shi Lan is just a chess piece. Without Shi Lan, there will definitely be Mulan, Water Lan and Fire Lan, and the ending of the Yellow Turban will not change because this is destined. Zhang Sheng did not tell Zhang Liang about Shi Lan''s true identity. Except for Zhang Sheng, Xiang Yu and Guo Jia, no one knows what Shi Lan has really done, even her brother Yu Ziqi. "Zhang Sheng knew what Shi Lan had done, but not only did he hide it for her, but he also wanted to marry her to me? What exactly did she want to do?" Xiang Yu also discovered the difference between him and those wise men. He clearly knew a lot, but he still couldn''t see through the other party''s purpose! "General Xiang Yu, that''s Miss Miaoge. Are you sure you want to refuse?" Zhang Liang quipped with a smile. Xiang Yu immediately lowered his head when he heard this, his eyes full of complexity. Xiang Yu¡¯s feelings for Shi Lan are now very complicated, from his initial love to his hatred after betrayal, to his heartache when Shi Lan cut off his rear, and finally the regret of taking care of the village... Xiang Yu, who was once arrogant, arrogant, bloodthirsty and arrogant, has completely changed after this series of blows, and the initiator was Shi Lan. Now Xiang Yu finally understood why Shi Lan betrayed him, but he understood that it was one thing, and forgiveness was another! "Shi Lan, why do you still appear? How should I face you?" At this time, Xiang Yu was in a mess. ¡ª¡ª¡ª After Fang La''s manifesto was released, the Ming court launched a counterattack in less than three days. Emperor Ming Zhang Sheng issued an imperial edict to openly select concubines. Any woman who is over 14 years old, has a pure character and a good appearance, whether civilians or aristocratic families, can sign up for election. The Ming Dynasty started its family with the people, so it was naturally impossible for the Ming Dynasty to only choose concubines among aristocratic families. After receiving the news that Emperor Ming wanted to choose concubines among the people, the people of various states beat drums and cheered. Although civilian imperial concubines are not unprecedented, they are still very rare. Every household has a daughter who meets the standards and signs up to participate, and they all want their daughters to fly to the branches to be phoenixes. The remaining families of all sizes and big families in the Ming Dynasty also did not want to miss this opportunity. Although their relationship with the Ming Dynasty was tense, how could the families let such a good opportunity to enter the Ming Dynasty officialdom? All the states and counties under the Ming Dynasty were all carrying out the election of concubines. This time, the selection of concubines in the private sector not only dispelled the influence of some rumors, but also made Zhang Sheng win over the hearts of the people. Yanzhou, Chenliu County, and Xuanzao County. Shenzao County was the place where the eighteen princes of later generations fought against Dong, and it was also the gateway between Yanzhou and Sizhou. Such an important place must be guarded by people, and the county magistrate here was Li Bai, known as the poet and immortal. As the county magistrate of the sour jujube, Li Bai was exhausted physically and mentally after handling government affairs. This is not because his ability is insufficient, but because the situation in the Ming Dynasty was too complicated, and even if he was unable to sort it out in a short period of time. "Brother, brother." Before he entered the mansion, Li Bai heard his sister''s silver bell-like shout, and a heartwarming smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Brother, thank you for your hard work, please have tea." A hint of surprise flashed in Li Bai''s eyes. Why did his sister become so sexually altered? When did she become so sensible? Li Bai took the teacup and asked with a smile: "Qingzhao, have you been in trouble?" Among the top 100 poets born with Baizhaoka, Li Qingzhao, the "No. 1 talented woman in the ages" and Li Bai, the "Poet Immortal" were implanted into brothers and sisters in this life. Although the brother and sister came from poor families, they both had amazing talents. Li Qingzhao has several excellent works and was known as the "two talented women of the world" together with Cai Yan, the daughter of the great scholar Cai Yong. As for his brother Li Bai, it was even more unfair. When he was young, he used swordsmanship and had few rivals in the "Qinglian Sword Song" and made the reputation of the Qinglian Swordsman. In terms of literary talent, Li Bai is even less aware. His writings are all masterpieces and are sought after by countless literati, and they are no less than Qin Hao''s literary leaders. Unfortunately, even a talented man like Li Bai, who is both civil and military, was still dragged down by his background and could not become an official. It was not until the establishment of the Ming Dynasty that he finally had a day to make a name for himself. (This chapter ends) Chapter 586 Dragon and Tiger Storm List Chapter 586 Dragon and Tiger Storm List Chapter 584: Dragon and Tiger Storm List With Li Bai''s reputation in the Shilin and the world, it is naturally impossible to start from the bottom of the country when he chose to become an official in the Ming Dynasty. Zhang Sheng learned that Li Bai was coming to join the country, and immediately met Li Bai and was preparing to directly grant him the title of county magistrate. But Li Bai refused because he had not made any contribution and expressed his willingness to accept the position of county magistrate. In order to show his importance to Li Bai, Zhang Sheng sent him to the Gate County of Yanzhou, the sour jujube. When he first came to Jujube, Li Bai was ambitious and wanted to do a big fight, but then he became suspicious of his talents. After gaining deep understanding of the Ming Dynasty, Li Bai finally understood that behind the prosperity of the Ming Dynasty, there was actually a huge crisis. Li Bai was deeply worried about the Ming Dynasty, but even a small sour jujube made him feel tired, let alone the entire Ming Dynasty? After hearing his brother''s joke, a hint of shyness flashed across Li Qingzhao''s beautiful little face, and he beat his brother''s back with dissatisfaction, and said sweetly: "Brother is talking nonsense, Qingzhao has not caused trouble." Fourteen-year-old Li Qingzhao was when the girl was ignorant. Every move was full of the girl''s vitality. The poems he wrote were also full of vitality, without the slightest resentment and loneliness in the original epic. "Okay, okay, it''s not okay if my brother was wrong." Li Bai said helplessly, but his eyes were full of doting. He had no choice but to do anything to this sister. Li Bai and his sister both died since childhood. Although Li Qingzhao was raised by Li Bai, she did not rely entirely on him as her brother, which also made Li Bai very relieved. When Li Qingzhao was seven years old, she was able to write letters for others to make money. She practiced "The Song of the Green Lotus Sword" hard at the age of eight. Now she is at the level of a third-rate warrior. How could Li Bai not favor such a talented, beautiful and talented sister? ¡°This is almost the same.¡± Li Qingzhao suddenly became serious and asked, "By the way, brother, what do you think about the election of a concubine?" "How can you see? The Han and Fang La are too tight, and Your Majesty can''t choose." Li Bai sighed. "But Sister Dongfang is a woman, how can she really marry..." Before Li Qingzhao could finish her words, Li Bai stared at her and didn''t dare to continue talking. "Qingzhao, you must never say this outside." Li Bai said sternly, Li Qingzhao was also absurd. Seeing that his brother got angry, he naturally knew the importance of it, and nodded quickly. Seeing that his sister was scared, Li Bai''s face was slightly restrained and said softly: "Brother didn''t mean to **** you, but this matter is too big. Our brothers and sisters can save their lives because of His Majesty''s trust. Once there is any news, our brothers and sisters will be small in life and death, and the situation in the Ming Dynasty will be shocked." After accidentally learning about Zhang Sheng''s identity, both brother and sister thought they were dead, but not only did Zhang Sheng not kill them, but after a quick talk, he would definitely take the risk of reusing Li Bai. Zhang Sheng''s actions moved both the brother and sister, and Li Bai completely returned to his heart, and Li Qingzhao admired Zhang Sheng very much. In Li Qingzhao''s eyes, Zhang Sheng was obviously not a few years older than him, but he could bear the burden of a country and seek benefits for the people of the world, but he could only write poetry and practice swords. Before he knew it, Li Qingzhao had regarded Zhang Sheng as his idol and target, and swore in his heart that he would definitely help her in the future. Now the opportunity has come. After thinking for a long time, Li Qing made a decision and looked up and said seriously: "Brother, Qingzhao also wants to participate in the selection of concubines." Li Bai''s eyes widened. "Sister, you''re crazy, you know Your Majesty is..." "I''m not crazy." Li Qingzhao''s eyes were full of firmness and said, "Among these women who run for election, it is difficult to guarantee that there are no spies from all forces, but I can keep the secret completely for Your Majesty." "Do you want to be a bargain for the rest of your life?" Li Bai said seriously. Hearing this, Li Qingzhao was silent. Li Bai saw this and ran into the railway while it was hot: "Don''t be impulsive. With your talent and fame, your man cannot marry? Listen to your brother, please give up this idea quickly." Li Bai thought that his words could persuade his sister, but he didn''t expect that the sister, who has always been obedient, was extremely stubborn this time. "You treat my brother and sister with the courtesy of a national scholar. My brother and sister should repay him with great loyalty. Li Qingzhao has no regrets." Li Bai was speechless, and he knew that he could not stop his sister, so he could only sigh alone. ¡ª¡ª¡ª After the imperial edict for selecting concubines was issued, the Ming Dynasty soon issued a second imperial edict. In this imperial edict, Zhang Sheng angrily accused Fang La of betraying the Yellow Turbans, clearly declared that Fang La was a traitor to the Ming Dynasty, and called on all loyal and righteous people in the world to kill him. As soon as this imperial edict was issued, Fang La''s situation will be like Chen Youliang and Zhang Shicheng and other rebel generals, and will be disgusted by him. What''s different is that Chen Youliang and others were forced to surrender to the Han Dynasty, while Fang La was expelled by the Ming Dynasty. Fang La didn''t expect Zhang Sheng to be so cruel and directly declared him a traitor. Aren''t he afraid that he would completely turn to the great man? Of course, Fang La thought so. Although Zhang Sheng decided to betray the Yellow Turban, as long as Zhang Sheng failed to prove his innocence, then there would be an internal strife between him and Zhang Sheng. After he took over the Ming Dynasty, who would still care about those things? Zhang Sheng''s counterattack was fierce, and Fang La caught him off guard, and then he also counterattacked. The two sides fought back and forth very well, but they both tacitly stayed in the verbal and did not further expand the conflict, which disappointed the Chang''an court, who was waiting to watch the show. Today, the Han Dynasty has strong princes and weak courts. The Chang''an court is also waiting for the Ming Dynasty to fight itself, and then the Han Dynasty formed a coalition of princes to attack, and at the same time confiscating the military power of the princes, winning the numbers in one fell swoop. Unfortunately, the Ming Dynasty did not fall into the trap. Even if the major princes of the Han Dynasty knew the court¡¯s ideas, they would definitely sneer. Want to confiscate military power? Even if we take the initiative to hand over, will the court dare to ask for it? Dong Zhuo''s 50,000 Western Liang Iron Cavalry was now in Sizhou. Can the court command one soldier and one soldier? To be honest, the Han Dynasty now relies on the support of the princes. If these princes were not available, the Han Dynasty would have ended long ago, let alone confiscating military power. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Yingchuan County, the residence of famous artists. Yingchuan, which originally belonged to Li Mi, has now been captured by Cao Cao, and Runan has been completely recovered by Yuan Shu. Under the strong oppression of Cao Cao, Yuan Shu and Zhao Kuangyin, Li Mi''s living space was squeezed bit by bit, and now he is not far from defeat. Of course, this has nothing to do with famous artists. They are planning a big event, and once they succeed, they will definitely cause a sensation in the world. "For more than four hundred years, my famous master is finally about to be born again." Xu Shao, the leader of the famous artist, laughed loudly, and then said to Gongsun Long on the side, "Junior brother, the Dragon and Tiger Wind and Cloud List is the foundation of my famous artist''s career. Remember, there must be no mistakes." "Don''t worry, Gongsun Long knows the importance of it." Gongsun Long solemnly took the scroll handed over by Xu Shao, and after opening it, he saw five big words written on the first one... Dragon and Tiger Wind! [Chapter 490: All the scholars of a hundred schools of thought were born, and the medical scientist Bian Que was missed. Now make up for it. If you find any errors when reading, please ask them in time. Liuxiang will definitely modify them when she sees them. ¡¿ (This chapter ends) Chapter 587 A list of chaos in the world Chapter 587: One list of people can disrupt the world Chapter 585: One list of people can disrupt the world In addition to their preference for debate, the biggest hobby of famous people is to arrange various lists for the heroes of the times, so they are enjoyed by the world. The list of famous artists is not that easy to go. Everyone on the list uses tens of thousands of people as stepping stones, and is a warrior who has experienced many battles. Once you are on the list of famous masters, even if you are at the last place, you will still be famous all over the world and will rise to the top from then on. Therefore, any ambition will strive to be on the list, and once it is on the list, it will continue to refresh its ranking until it reaches the first place. As the saying goes, there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. Therefore, every time the list of famous artists is born, it will cause a **** storm, and all the heroes will compete on the same stage, which is so exciting. The famous scholars in the Spring and Autumn Period, the famous generals in the Warring States Period, the famous sword gang in the early Qin Dynasty, and the Hundred Flowers in the late Qin Dynasty, etc., are all from famous scholars, and the list of famous scholars is absolutely fair and just, otherwise how could it be recognized by most people? But even so, each list of famous artists is still very controversial, so each generation of famous artists can only compile and issue one list, and at most there were only two in the pre-Qin period. The reason for doing this is no different. Naturally, although compiling a list can win reputation for famous artists, it is also an offensive word. The heroes and geniuses from various schools of thought and aristocratic families are not self-deprecating and unruly people, and they will definitely not want to rank who is behind. Therefore, once the contradiction intensifies, famous artists as list makers will naturally be the first to be affected, so only one or two famous artists will be listed in each generation. The Dragon and Tiger Wind List is a special existence because it is not a list, but a summary of major lists of famous artists, focusing on all the lists since the founding of famous artists. Famous artists can stir up turmoil in the world with just one list. Now Xu Shao has released the Dragon and Tiger Storm List, and countless lists are released together, which shows what kind of **** storm will be set off. ¡ª¡ª¡ª After leading the army back to Luoyang, Qin Hao did not stay too much and prepared to directly guard his mother and sister back to Nanyang. However, before returning, he met the hero Qiao Feng. Li Cunxiao was young and energetic. He almost killed Qiao Feng at the time, but Huang Zhong was naturally much more secure in his work. As Qin Hao expected, Qiao Feng really refused to accept the gift from his daughter. When Huang Zhong said that he wanted to help the people, Qiao Feng did not refuse, but instead used the daughter to buy food from Huang Zhong. Nowadays, prices in all states and counties are rising sharply. Although there are many daughters on the surface, if Qiao Feng wants to buy grain by himself, he still doesn¡¯t know how much they will be cheated by those unscrupulous grain merchants. Huang Zhong couldn''t make the decision on buying grain, and Qin Hao did not return, so he had to report it to Jia Yu. Jia Yu was very grateful for Qiao Feng''s escort. In order to repay her kindness, she ordered that all the Qin family''s rice shops in Luoyang be moved directly, and asked for some from the army, giving Qiao Feng a total of 3,000 stones of grain and grass. It was these three thousand stones of grain that made the Beggars'' Gang become the largest gang in the north, and Qiao Feng later made the name of "Bei Qiao Feng". In order to express his gratitude, Qiao Feng said that he would meet Qin Hao with everything. After Qin Hao came back, he naturally couldn''t ask for it. The first time they met was very harmonious. During the conversation, Qin Hao saw that Qiao Feng had no intention of officialdom, so he endured the urge to win him over. "Brother Qiao, you, a hero like you, cannot serve the court. It is really a loss for the Han Dynasty." Qin Hao sighed. Qiao Feng''s face was calm and smiled, "Qiao Feng is just a savage in the mountains, and he is not a hero. Besides, there are many heroes in the world. General Li Cunxiao, who is behind the Marquis, is a real hero, and the ten Qiao Fengs are not opponents." Qin Hao glanced at Li Cunxiao behind him and smiled, "He, a reckless man." Li Cunxiao not only did not get angry at all, but instead showed his front teeth and grinned. "Why are you giggling? Why don''t you apologize to Brother Qiao?" Qin Hao pretended to be sternly scolded, and Li Cunxiao did not think about it and directly apologized. "Brother Qiao, it was indeed Li who was reckless last time. Please don''t remember the villain''s fault." After learning that Qiao Feng was a tyrant, but he saved nearly ten thousand people with his own strength, Li Cunxiao admired him very much, so even if Qin Hao didn''t say it, he would take the initiative to apologize. "Where is, it''s just a misunderstanding, Qiao Feng has long forgotten." Qiao Feng held Li Cunxiao''s hand, and the two looked at each other and laughed, all the misunderstandings were invisible. Qin Hao nodded when he saw this and said with a smile: "Well, you have a good attitude towards admitting your mistakes. You can choose the three thousand Xiliang war horses after you go back to form the Flying Tiger Army." Li Cunxiao was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Thank you lord." Although the Jin army did not lack war horses, there were still differences between horses. Liangzhou, Youzhou and Bingzhou are the three major horse-producing areas of the Han Dynasty. The three regions have different regions, different climates, and different horse breeds. If they compare them, they have their own strengths. Liangzhou''s war horses are as tall as the size, so they are the fastest, while Youzhou is second, and Bingzhou is the last. Of course, if it comes to durability, it will be the opposite. Bingzhou war horses are the leader, Youzhou is the second, and Liangzhou is the last. In short, Liangzhou''s war horses are the fastest and suitable for charging, Bingzhou''s war horses are the strongest and suitable for raiding, while Youzhou''s war horses are the most comprehensive. Although they have no strengths, they do not have much shortcomings. Li Shimin gave Qin Hao three thousand Xiliang war horses this time. The meaning of thanking and making friends is extremely obvious, and the distribution of these three thousand Xiliang war horses is also a problem. Although Qin Hao''s troops were not many, most of them were elite, including Zhang Liao''s Pojun Camp, Gao Shun''s Crane Camp, Ran Min''s Hu Ben Camp, Mu Guiying''s Detachment Army, Jiulong Guard, Hu Guard, Iron Guard... In Li Cunxiao''s eyes, these elite battalions are competitors of the Flying Tiger Army. If he doesn''t fight or scramble, he will definitely not be able to drink soup. But how could he compete for these seniors when he is just a newcomer? Fortunately, Li Cunxiao was smart. Thinking of fighting for it before returning to Nanyang, he finally got the right to give priority. He just started to show his skills and form the Flying Tiger Army when he returned to Nanyang. "Brother Qiao, when we part today, I don''t know when we will meet each other. Take care of each other." Qin Hao raised his glass and clasped his fists. Qiao Feng raised his glass when he saw this, "Take care." Watching Qin Hao lead the cavalry slowly leaving, Qiao Feng was filled with emotion. He had been walking in the world for more than ten years and was used to the warmth and warmth of human nature, but today he knew what heroic spirit was. "To sweep away this troubled times, the champion Hou Qinhao must be the champion." ¡ª¡ª¡ª Nanyang, Wancheng, the prefect''s mansion. As soon as he returned to Wancheng, Qin Hao received the news that Zhang Sheng had promulgated the election of a concubine. Young woman is actually looking for a woman? Then is her woman considered her own woman? (This chapter ends) Chapter 588 Tiangang and Earth Demon 108 Heroes (Part 1) Chapter 588: One Hundred and Eight Heroes of Tiangang and Earth Demons (Part 1) Chapter 586: One Hundred and Eight Heroes of Tiangang and Earth Demons (Part 1) Qin Hao also knew that Zhang Sheng was helpless in choosing concubines. If he did not do this, the Ming Dynasty would be divided directly. He should understand and support her. But even though he knew that this was the case, he knew that Zhang Sheng was not a lily, but Qin Hao still felt like he was being green. "Am I... jealous?" Qin Hao smiled bitterly in his heart, then shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Zhang Sheng fought alone for Qin Hao, but Qin Hao could no longer help him, so even if Qin Hao was unhappy, he had to support her. "Whoever dares to marry me, no matter who you are, I will take it together in the future... Hong''er''s vision should be good, right?" After the news that Zhang Sheng chose the concubine, the news that the Ming Dynasty announced that Fang La was a traitor also spread to Nanyang. Although there is no war between Fang La and Zhang Sheng, Qin Hao and the advisers have reached a consensus conclusion. That means that there must be a battle between the two sides, and the winner must be the Ming Dynasty. After Fang La''s defeat, the battle between the Han Dynasty and the annihilation of the Ming Dynasty was followed. There were differences in the Hanming decisive battle, Qin Hao''s advisers were under his command. Wang Meng, Xun Yu and Liu Ye all believed that the Han Dynasty would win and the Ming Dynasty would be completely eliminated, and there was no possibility of a turnaround. Liu Ji, Han Fei and Fang Xuanling believed that with Zhang Liang, Xiang Yu and Zhu Yuanzhang, the Ming Dynasty would be defeated but would not be completely defeated, but it would definitely be in a slump and would not pose a threat from now on. Although the two sides have different views, the arguments are the same. At that time, the Ming Dynasty will be defeated in the battle between Han and Ming, and the Han Dynasty will enter the era of the princes fighting for hegemony. "The lord will marry Princess Wannian. If you have the title of emperor and son-in-law and Jin army as your backer, you will have the opportunity to enter the court. At that time, you will assist the Han Dynasty, wipe out all the princes, establish great achievements, and promote the reputation of all generations." Xun Yu said with a respectful look on his face, and although Wang Meng and others saw this, they didn''t say anything, but they were all shaking their heads in their hearts. Even if Qin Hao really wanted to do this, their strategists would not agree, and their lord was just that kind of other people. "I hope it can be as Wen Wei said." Although Qin Hao said this, of course he didn''t think so in his heart. In such a great era of victors fighting for hegemony, he only went to support the Han Dynasty after his brains were thrust. "Although Xun Yu regards me as the leader, he still cares about the Han Dynasty." Qin Hao''s command was not a person who was not interested in the Han Dynasty, such as Yue Fei, Xin Qiji, Wang Anshi, Yang family generals, but there were not many such people like Xun Yu. Of course, although Xun Yu was devoted to the Han Dynasty, he was loyal to his lord, so he wanted to make his lord a loyal minister like him. Although Qin Hao was also very dissatisfied with this, it showed that he did not show it. After all, in addition to his outstanding abilities, Xun Yu also had excellent personal charm. Qin Hao now understands why Cao Cao is reluctant to kill Xun Yu. If he arrives that day, it will probably be the same. "Lord, it''s big news." Wei Zhuang said with a little excitement. Wei Zhuang always had a face that was paralyzed, but now he showed a happy look, which made Qin Hao a little curious. "Stop keeping it aside, talk about it quickly." Looking at the civil and military officials in the hall, Wei Zhuang took a deep breath and said, "Three days ago, the famous master Gongsun Long reopened the list in Yingchuan, but this time it was the Dragon and Tiger Storm List." "The Dragon and Tiger Storm List?" Xun Yu and Han Fei and other disciples of hundreds of schools couldn''t help but exclaim, and the others who knew were all surprised and those who didn''t know were all confused. Seeing this, Han Fei stood up to explain to everyone, and after hearing this, everyone took a breath. Wen Tianxiang looked cold and said angrily: "What do famous people want to do? The world is already in chaos, and his famous people still need to add fuel to the fire at this time. Xu Shao is not a son." Although the Dragon and Tiger Storm List was revealed by Gongsun Long, it is well known that Xu Shao is the leader of famous people, so anyone with a discerning eye knows that Xu Shao is the mastermind behind the scenes. "Yes, I still regard Xu Shao as a famous scholar in the area, but who knows that he is also a person with ulterior motives." ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Seeing that most of the civil officials under his command were ''criticizing'' Xu Shao'', and the military generals looked excited, Qin Hao immediately changed the subject and said, "You are not curious about who are on this new list?" After hearing the lord''s question, all the ministers stopped yelling and began to discuss who might be on the list. There are all kinds of people on the list of dragons and tigers, and there are too many people involved. It is impossible to arrange them in a short time with the staff of famous artists alone. Currently, there are not many lists issued by famous artists, and the most valuable ones are the literati list and the military general list, which are collectively called the literati list. The literati list is passed down from generation to generation, and a total of thirty-six literati are included; The list of military generals is respected by martial arts, and a total of 72 powerful generals are included! There are 108 people on the second list of civil and military affairs. Because they imply the number of Tiangang and Earth Demons, they are also called the 108 heroes of Tiangang and Earth Demons. "Brother Mi Yuan, you are proficient in poetry, songs and essays, and you will definitely be famous for the literati list." "Brother Anshi is too famous. Brother Xizhi''s name has become a great man, so he should be on the list." "Brother Mi Yuan has been awarded the award. Each of the poems written by Brother An Shi, such as "Plum Blossoms", "Mooring the Boat Guazhou", "Climbing the Flying Peak" is enough to conquer the country, and he must be on the list of literati." Qu Yuan, Wang Anshi and Wang Xizhi are all implanted with children of aristocratic families, so it is natural to have a good relationship. "Brother Wen, your song "Song of Righteousness" is a masterpiece passed down from generation to generation. If you were not on the literati list, it would be better not to read this list." "Hmph, I, Wen Tianxiang, don''t bother with Yu to make a name for his famous names?" "Hey, Brother Wen, why are you doing this? The literati list is not like the military general list, so it is still necessary to set this list." Wen Tianxiang has a strong personality and is extremely disgusted with Baijia, and Zhang Jiuling has a good relationship with him, so he directly said what he said. Zhang Jiuling''s words made Xin Qiji, who had just spoken, very embarrassed. After all, he is a literati, but he is also a martial artist. He understands in his heart that most literati are light military personnel. The civil officials praised each other, while the military generals were another scene. "Brother Ran, with your martial arts skills, it should be fine to be among the top five generals. I will give me some advice in the future." "Brother Cuncunxiao is joking. If you can fight Xiang Yu alone and be undefeated, you will definitely have a place in the top three of the military generals. I also want to compete with you for the top three." "I''m sure I want to ask for it." Ran Min and Li Cunxiao looked at each other, as if there was lightning in their eyes, and they were both full of fighting spirit. "Shubao, I think my ranking should be ahead of you." Yuchi Gong said seriously. Qin Qiong rolled his eyes when he heard this and said sarcastically: "Yuchi Heizi, it would be great if he could be on the list. Do you still want to rank?" "Why don''t you think about it? You can''t compete for the top ten, so you can compete for the top twenty." (This chapter ends) Chapter 589 Tiangang and Earth Demon 108 heroes (middle) Chapter 589: One Hundred and Eight Heroes of Tiangang and Earth Demons (Class) Chapter 587: One Hundred and Eight Heroes of Tiangang and Earth Demons (Chinese) "The first and second place on the list of military generals this time is probably between Li Yuanba and Xiang Yu." "It''s a pity that Brother Shan Xiongxin is gone. With his strength, if he is still alive, there will definitely be no problem in entering the list." "Brother Zilong is still in Hetao. With his record, it should be no problem to rank in the top ten." Qin Hao looked at the news in his hand while listening to the discussion between civil and military officials. Although everyone in the hall did not see the list, they guessed it almost exactly. While surprised Qin Hao, he couldn''t help but sigh that it was really a pity for both civil and military officials. This time, since it was the first time that the list was released, the two major civil and military lists of famous artists were very controversial, and the people on the list were beyond the expectations of many people. First of all, the literary list. Although Qin Hao used the Baizhao Card last time, it has had a great impact on the literary world today, it has also made the literary world unprecedentedly brilliant, and is comparable to any dynasty in official history. Although the literati of the top 100 dynasties arrived at the end of the Han Dynasty, many of their works were written due to the limited time of birth or various restrictions of summoning literati, so local literati did not have the power to fight back. Among the thirty-six people on the literati list this time, there are 18 local people including Xun Shuang, Zheng Xuan, Cai Yong, Cai Yan, Guan Ning, Chen Lin, Kong Rong, Xun Yu, Zhong Yao, Cao Cao, Qin Wen and Qin Hao. Qin Wen ranked last 35th and was almost squeezed out of the literati list. His entry into the list was naturally the result of Qin Hao''s proper publicity and his own literary talent. As for Qin Wen''s cheap brother Cao Cao was ranked fifteenth, twenty places higher than Qin Wen. If Sun Jian learned that his two righteous brothers had been on the list of literati, he would probably study hard for a while with his personality. No matter how hard Sun Jian works, he will probably have no hope of making it to the list in his life, because the literati list cannot be made by hard work. Among the eighteen seats occupied by the summoned literati, Qin Hao was under his command, Qu Yuan, Wen Tianxiang, Wang Anshi, Xin Qiji, Wang Xizhi, Qin Guan and Bai Juyi. Qu Yuan and others were undoubtedly lucky. They received the attention of famous experts because of their official career and their talents were indeed excellent, so they were only included in the list this time. As for Zhang Jiuling and Lin Xiangru, who were also under Qin Hao''s command, Sima Xiangru, who was under Qin Wen''s command, were not so lucky. One was a surrendered minister of the Yellow Turbans, and the other was far away from the Bingbei. Although he also received the attention of famous artists, he still failed the exam. Other literati who were born together either did not become an official for various reasons, or their reputation was not obvious and not noticed by famous scholars, so they naturally could not make it to the list. As for the nine summoned characters who were on the list, they are: Li Bai and Li Qingzhao brothers and sisters, Han Yu, son of Han Fu, Song Jiang''s younger brother Song Yu, Tao Qian''s younger brother Tao Yuanming, Li Shimin''s younger brother Li Yu, Yang Wanli, Lu Kang''s younger brother Lu You, and Ma Teng''s younger brother Ma Zhiyuan. Except for Li Qingzhao, the other eight of these nine people have official positions, and each has a backer, which shows how important it is to have a backer. Although being an official is not a rigid requirement for being on the list, it is also very important for being on the list. After all, becoming an official is also a manifestation of ability. If you fail to become an official, how can a famous scholar pay attention to you? Although there are many quotas occupied by summoned characters, their rankings are generally not very high, even the same is true for everyone under Qin Hao. This time, Qin Hao occupied thirteen seats, but Qin Hao himself ranked the top one, who was ranked tenth in the literati list. The top ten seats are either the great scholars of the times or the leaders of various university schools. Qin Hao is the only one who is under 20 years old. From this we can also see how many poems, songs and essays Qin Hao copied over the years. Qin Hao is still very satisfied with being able to squeeze into the top ten with the leaders of various universities, after all, he knows how much he has. But when Qin Hao saw that Li Bai was in ninth place, he suddenly felt that he was in a bad mood, and Li Bai was also the only summoned person in the top ten. Qin Hao has copied Li Bai''s poems, but as soon as he was born, he surpassed him, a plagiarist. Qin Hao felt so angry. No, I have been lazy during this period and I still have to "work hard" in the future. Qin Hao said in his heart. Considering that today is different from the past, if Qin Hao wants to plagiarize in the future, he cannot be as unscrupulous as before. In the list of literati of all generations, although it is not impossible for a family to be on the list together, it is far less common than it appears this time. Qin Wen and Qin Hao and son, Cai Yong and Cai Yan and brother and sister, Li Bai and Li Qingzhao. It is rare for the three families to make it to be on the list at the same time, which also makes this list a good story. The two women, Cai Yan and Li Qingzhao, made the list, which is unprecedented since the founding of famous artists, which also makes this list of literati more controversial. Disputes are controversy, and talent is talent. Cai Yan and Li Qingzhao have become legends among women. Although they are only ranked 31st and 33rd, their fame is only at the top ten on the list. But the most surprising thing is more than that. There are 36 people in the literati list, and Qin Hao occupies eight of the summoned characters. In addition, three local people, Qin Hao, Qin Wen and Xun Yu, were on the list. In this literati list, Qin Hao occupied eleven places, which is very terrifying and has become the biggest controversy this time. Of course, although there are great controversies, there are still redundant praises and criticisms. After all, everyone on the list has works, which is difficult for people to pick on. Before these thirty-six people were on the list, each of them was a famous person, and after they were on the list, their fame would skyrocket. A generation of civilizations will be written by them, and each of them will be a celebrity in history. Compared with this, the situation is very different with the number of military generals. The list of military generals includes 72 powerful generals, but the world always focuses on the top ten. Some people are also paying attention to the bottom twenty, while few people know the rest. Of course, there are no exceptions for those who practice martial arts and the major princes. From this we can see that there is not without reason why literati look down on warriors. Literature is weak, but has a high standard, and can attract more attention than martial arts generals. It is precisely because of the rankings on the military generals that the less famous they gain in the future, so everyone with the lowest rankings improves their rankings through challenges. After the challenge, the winner will not only gain a lot of reputation, but may also break his own bottleneck with the experience of the challenge. It is simply beneficial to the warrior without any harm, so it will naturally be eaten into the martyr. Although the controversy over the literati list this time is still within the scope of acceptance, the list of military generals made Qin Hao frown. The list of military generals is not easy to rank. After all, famous masters are not like Qin Hao, who can explore the specific five-dimensionality of the people they want to know. Famous experts can only judge the approximate strength of military generals by relying on their achievements and fame, so it is normal to make mistakes. (This chapter ends) Chapter 590 Tiangang and Earth Demon 108 Heroes (Part 2) Chapter 590: One Hundred and Eight Heroes of Tiangang and Earth Demons (Part 2) Chapter 588: The One Hundred and Eight Heroes of the Tiangang and Earth Demons (Part 2) From the beginning, Qin Hao had little expectations for the list of military generals. After all, even the ranking given by the system was not absolute, let alone the rankings were ranked by mere famous artists? Famous experts are ranked according to their military achievements and fame, while the system is ranked according to basic force, but basic force does not represent everything. After all, skills are the king. Since it is impossible to achieve absolute justice, what is the significance of the famous players launching these lists? It turned out that Qin Hao was still a little surprised, but after seeing the list of generals this time, he could basically confirm the intentions of the famous masters. "Famous masters are trying to use a small list of generals to promote the progress of martial arts in the entire era!" Qin Hao exclaimed in his heart. As we all know, it is extremely rare to have a master in peaceful times, but it is not uncommon for great masters to be born in troubled times. Is this the reason why there are not enough talents in peacetime? Of course not. In peaceful times, living and working in peace, with a small number of warriors and lacking competition, how can a master be born? It¡¯s different in troubled times. In the chaotic times, war is displaced and human life is like a dog. If you don¡¯t work hard to become stronger, you won¡¯t know when you will die. In such a general environment, it is naturally everyone who strives for the first place. Now is a great era where a hundred schools of thought contend, a hundred flowers bloom, and martial arts prosper. Now the trend of practicing martial arts has begun. However, most of all the aristocratic families have practiced martial arts, and the civilians have also opened major martial arts schools, and the number of people who practice martial arts has increased by a great increase. Among so many warriors, the number of generals born is equally large. How can one be included in the list of generals? But famous masters want to use the list of generals to capture the heroes of the world. It is very normal for warriors to fight and challenge each other. Now, the range of famous generals has been narrowed to only 72 people as soon as they are out of the list of famous generals. It is conceivable how fierce the competition on the list of military generals will be in the future. The more intense the competition, the stronger the generation. Famous masters can also indirectly promote the prosperity of martial arts throughout the era. The list of generals is destined to be replaced frequently. After all, people can challenge the list and improve their rankings, so famous artists will update the list of generals every other month. In comparison, the change range of literati lists with brush and ink as the battlefield is much smaller, but they are also updated once a year. Famous players rely on updating the list to maintain the fairness of the list, so they are not afraid of being criticized for ranking wrongly. After all, if you make mistakes once, you can just correct them. If you always make mistakes or deliberately target someone, no one will recognize them over time. After knowing the purpose of famous artists, Qin Hao also re-recognized famous artists and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. The Yin and Yang family provoked the Yellow Turban Rebellion, destroyed the foundation of the Han Dynasty, and thus opened up troubled times, and famous people also relied on the Dragon and Tiger Storm to stir up the world. "Even famous artists with weak sense of existence are so powerful. None of the hundred schools of thought is simple." Qin Hao sighed. Qin Hao didn¡¯t know whether the famous ranks were interested or whether the rankings in front were fair, but the latter was very humble. Even if there is any error in artificial rankings, it is normal. Although Qin Hao also expressed his understanding of this, it is impossible to tolerate such obvious things. Hua Xiong, who was killed by Guan Yu¡¯s warm wine, ranks above Xu Chu on the list of military generals. Is this possible? Of course it is impossible, but this time it happened, and there are so many. Perhaps because of limited intelligence, the 72 people on the list this time were basically all the generals who performed well in the battle with the Yellow Turbans. There is no problem with the quality of the generals on the list, but there are major problems in the ranking. Generals such as Hua Xiong, Li Jue, and Guo Si were overestimated because they were under the command of the strongest prince Dong Zhuo. Xiahou Dun, Xiahou Yuan, Yan Liang, Wen Chou and other generals were underestimated again, and famous artists did not correctly judge their due strength. In addition, many people were missed. Taishi Ci, Gan Ning, Zhou Tai, Wei Yan and others were strong enough to be on the list, but their reputation was not obvious and they were omitted. There are a lot of problems with the list this time. Qin Hao probably has to re-compile at least five or six times, so that the list of generals can be well deserved. Of course, the people at the top of the pyramid have not been greatly affected. After all, their strength is recognized. If the famous masters even make the wrong arrangements, they are not worthy of being in charge of the Dragon and Tiger Storm. The top ten are very different from Qin Hao¡¯s heart. Gongsun Xuanyuan, Chiyou and Xiong Kuohai can all make it to the top ten, but this time they fail to rank. Zhang Sheng and Zhang Sanfeng joined forces to draw against Li Yuanba, but because of their sensitive identities and the fact that they were in the infantry battle, neither of them made the list. Considering that this list is a famous player, it is compiled by this company, and it will be updated every month in the future, so Qin Hao is not too harsh. The top ten generals this time are: 1, Li Yuanba Li Yuanba has only one reason to be on the list, that is, he defeated Xiang Yu in public. Other achievements about Li Yuanba, such as the unprecedented killing of thousands of people, killing powerful generals such as Xu Ding, and killing several Qiang leaders by one person, were not even mentioned on the list. Because defeating Xiang Yu alone is enough to convince Li Yuanba and gain the title of the world''s number one military general. 2, Xiang Yu There is no need to say more about Xiang Yu. I don¡¯t know how many versions his battle story has been changed to, and it has been sung by actors from all states and counties. Apart from the time he lost to Li Yuanba, Xiang Yu had no defeat, and there were also many controversies that time, and famous scholars also had some different views on this. Famous artists recognize Li Yuan as the world''s number one, but think that he and Xiang Yu are the best. They believe that although Li Yuanba won that battle, it does not mean that Xiang Yu must be weaker than him. Qin Hao sighed sincerely when he saw this: "The famous artist gave Xiang Yu a fair evaluation." Anyone who witnessed that battle with his own eyes knew that although Xiang Yu lost in the result of that battle, he could never be considered a loss in the process. Li Yuanba could not win without external factors, and so many people hoped that Xiang Yu would lose, so Li Yuanba won and Xiang Yu was defeated. 3, Yuwen Cheng-Du 4. Li Cunxiao The third reason for Yuwen Chengdu was that famous scholars believed that his record of fighting the six generals alone was higher than that of Li Cunxiao fighting Xiang Yu alone. After all, Xiang Yu, who fought with Li Cunxiao, was no longer the number one general in the world. Qin Hao wanted to scold people when he saw this comment. In Li Yuanba''s affirmation of Xiang Yu, but now he denies Xiang Yu from Li Cunxiao, his attitude is a bit strange! A famous scholar can see Xiang Yu¡¯s true strength, but naturally it is impossible not to see what level of strength will Li Cunxiao fight against Xiang Yu alone and be undefeated. Qin Hao probably made such arrangements just to cover up the fact that he spoke for Xiang Yu. But since your famous artist has released the list, don¡¯t be afraid of offending others. No one wants to offend him. So, how about the list? (This chapter ends) Chapter 591 Keep your name on both civil and military lists Chapter 591: Both civil and military lists are left together Chapter 589: Both civil and military lists are left together 5, Lu Bu 6, Ran Min Lu Bu and Ran Min have never fought each other, but they have both fought with Xiang Yu and have also experienced fighting against the crowd. But the difference is that Lu Bu faces the besiege of three generals Long Qi, Ji Bu and Zhongli, while Ran Min''s opponents are Dian Wei and Xu Ding. The famous artists don¡¯t know that Lu Bu is a type of military general who ¡°the more opponents he is, the more he is, the more he is. They don¡¯t know that Dian Xu and the other two have the combined attack skill ¡°Lion Tiger Double Evil¡±, so after many discussions, they still think that Lu Bu is stronger. 7, Zhao Yun 8. Wu Yunzhao 9, Guan Yu 10, Dragon Zhao Yun was ranked seventh because of his fame. After all, he and the last three are equally strong, but his record is much more brilliant. The heroes of Yanmen Pass saved the United States and killed several Hun generals in a row, Hulao Pass created a gun to pick the fake Xiang Yu, Changbanpo saved the young master Qin Hao, and joined forces with Lu Bu to seriously injure Xiang Yu... According to statistics, Zhao Yun''s number of generals even surpassed Li Yuanba, and he is currently the second only to Xiang Yu. Therefore, the famous master Zhao Yun ranked seventh. Although Qin Hao felt that it was high, the world thought that it was low. In the Second Hulao Pass Battle, Wu Yunzhao fought against three Ming generals alone, and his skills were amazing and became famous in one battle. Long Qi was recognized as the second strong general of the Ming army after Xiang Yu. After Guan Yu captured Long Qi alive after the Han River Battle, but unfortunately, the guard Buyan was left by Taipingwei. Qin Hao could not promote the Long Qihui general everywhere, and Taiping Wei saved Yuan Shu and Zhongli, and perfectly covered Qin Hao, so in the eyes of outsiders, they thought Long Qihui general was also left by Taiping Wei. In general, everyone is convinced by the top ten fierce generals on the list of military generals, the top six gods of war level strength. As for the last four gods of war, they are barely convinced. But the ranking after the top ten is not an ordinary problem. Just looking at the reactions of his generals, Qin Hao is not difficult to imagine what kind of storm will cause once this list is spread. Qin Hao''s only eight generals including Yue Fei, Xue Rengui, Xu Chu, and Mu Guiying were on the list this time. Generals such as Qin Zheng, Xin Qiji and Bai Qi were not on the list because of insufficient strength, and those who were strong enough in Qin Wu and others were not on the list, so how could they be convinced? "Damn it, why is that dark guy in Zhang Fei standing in front of me?" Yuchi Gong said dissatisfied. "So many of us have failed the exam, but you, Lao Hei, are on the list. Are you still not satisfied?" "Why did you put that guy Lu Bu in front of me? He lost to me more than once." Ran Min said angrily. Ran Min had never seen Yuwen Cheng-du, and it would be fine if he didn''t know the other party''s strength, but Lu Bu had been in the competition with him, and he was obviously inferior to him, but he was in front. Ran Min was very angry about this. Seeing that Ran Min was ranked sixth, Xiong Kuohai was very upset and said, "Ran Min, you are still in the top ten, but I haven''t even made it to the list." The same person played for the same account, but he looked up but didn''t look down. Ran Min naturally knew Xiong Kuohai''s strength, but seeing that he didn''t even make the list this time, his anger disappeared. After Xiong Kuohai was born, he has been guarding Qin Hao. He is still relatively low-key at present, so he has not made it this time. The generals who were also complaining to each other comforted him when they heard Xiong Kuohai say this. After all, no matter how miserable they are, they are not as miserable as Xiong Kuohai. "Brother Kuohai, with your strength, it''s only a matter of time before you make it to the list." Guan Sheng comforted. "Yes, are you afraid that you can''t enter if you have the strength?" Su Dingfang said. "Lao Hai, the most annoying thing is not that you are capable and cannot make the list, but that Hua Xiong and Guo Si know that they are not strong enough, but they not only make it to the list but also occupy a high position." In this sentence, Mu Guiying said that she was also on the list this time, and she was the only female player in the gang, but she was also not satisfied with her ranking because the ranking of her defeated generals was also above her. In addition to the top three generals under Dong Zhuo, there are more than a dozen generals including Yang Lin, Wu Tianci, Yu Juluo, Han Qinhu, Ding Yanping, and Hua Xiong. During the decisive battle of the Yellow Turbans, the Western Liang army was under the command of Qin Wen, and Qin Hao sent many generals to assist in the war at that time, so both sides knew the truth. When the Western Liang army was disobedient to command, Qin Wen sent several generals to teach them how to behave. Mu Guiying also followed him and defeated Hua Xiong in private competitions, but Hua Xiong''s ranking on this list was above her. "Yes, my sister-in-law defeated Hua Xiong at the beginning, and my sister-in-law was mighty." Qin Wu smiled and joked. When Mu Guiying heard him call him that, her face turned red with shame and lowered her head. "As far as I say, this list of military generals is simply a random list. Everyone knows what level of Hua Xiong is? Even I can easily defeat it. Why bother with you?" Qin Wu''s strength is different from the past. Although he failed to make the list this time, he no longer looked down on Hua Xiong''s level. This is not arrogant, but confidence. "Fifth brother, you are also on the list this time. I won''t hold back next time I compete with the fourth brother. If you win, I will be on the list indirectly, haha." As soon as Qin Wu finished speaking, the generals realized that, yes, the lord is on the list. Qin Hao was ranked 60th in the list of military generals this time, and the reason for being on the list was: he defeated the Huns'' Shanyu Temujin, participated in the battle to siege Xiang Yu several times, and saved his life several times under Xiang Yu''s halberd... "The 10th literati list and the 60th lieutenant general list. Your talent is unprecedented and no one will come after you." Wang Meng flattered Qin Hao rolled his eyes when he heard it. "Congratulations to the lord for being on the second list of civil and military affairs at the same time." The generals congratulated each other. Among the 108 heroes of Tiangang and Earth Demons, Qin Hao only occupied two seats. This achievement is truly amazing. I don¡¯t know whether it is a future generation, but it is definitely unprecedented. But when I looked at Qin Hao''s literary name and record again, there seemed to be nothing to be surprised, and it was completely reasonable. "Okay, this is not a matter of course." Qin Hao said unfairly, and everyone in the hall froze when they heard this. There were really few people who dared to say this except their lord. They were not ordinary crazy. The famous artists were born in the list of Dragon and Tigers, and the names of 108 heroes quickly spread throughout the world. For a very long time, people in the world were talking about this matter, and the controversy on the list of military generals was naturally the greatest. Pingyuan County, the prefect''s office. "Big brother, brother, second brother has entered the ninth place in the list of military generals." Zhang Fei was as loud as ever, as if he was afraid that he would not know about it. "Really? Second brother, it''s a good example." Liu Bei was extremely surprised and gave him a thumbs up with a smile, but Guan Yu''s reaction was very plain. (This chapter ends) Chapter 592 Miscellaneous and Farmers Chapter 592 The co-operatives of the Miscellaneous Family and the Farmers Chapter 590: The partner of the Miscellaneous Family and the Farmers Guan Yu is a man who is humble on the outside and arrogant on the inside. His arrogance is not inferior to Xiang Yu and Lu Bu. Perhaps this is also a common problem for the strong. In Guan Yu''s opinion, there is nothing to be proud of when he is ninth in the list of military generals, because there are still eight people above him, and he has always had only one goal, that is, the number one in the world. "I, Guan Yunchang, are definitely not weaker than others." Guan Yu thought with great firmness in his heart, and then continued to practice sword techniques in the yard without any hesitation. Looking at his righteous brother who was still practicing hard, Zhang Fei said in confusion: "Brother, he doesn''t seem happy with his second brother." Liu Bei sighed and asked, "Are you happy third brother?" "Of course, I, Old Zhang, ranked 18th this time. Although I am a little lower than my second brother, I will definitely make progress next time." Zhang Fei has a open and cheerful personality. Although he does not want to be weaker than others, he does not think he is the strongest one. Since you can''t compare now, you''ll win back in the future, and there''s nothing to worry about. That''s what Zhang Fei thought in his heart. Seeing that the third brother was so open-minded, Liu Bei smiled bitterly and shook his head without saying anything more, and Zhang Fei looked thoughtful when he saw this. Seeing that Zhang Fei could think independently, Liu Bei nodded with relief and asked, "Third brother, how are the soldiers and horses in the camp trained? Can you resist Huang Chao?" Zhang Fei patted his chest and said confidently: "Brother, don''t worry, the 20,000 new troops have been trained. If Huang Chao dares to invade again, I, Old Zhang, will definitely tell him that he will never come back." These 20,000 new troops were Liu Bei''s biggest capital. He paid a considerable price to raise the money and grain he needed to recruit. Zhang Fei seemed to remember something and said, "Brother, is it really okay for us to cooperate with Baijia?" Liu Bei couldn''t help but sigh when he heard this, thinking that when he first took office as the prefect of Pingyuan, there were only dozens of guards around him, but Pingyuan was in chaos. In the plain at that time, there were worries about aristocratic families and gangs inside, and there were disasters about Huang Chao coveting them outside. If they did not cooperate with hundreds of schools, it would not be easy for Liu Bei to hold a firm position as prefect, so where did he get the money and food to recruit soldiers? Liu Bei smiled helplessly and said, "Third brother, my elder brother is not a child of aristocratic families like Qin Hao and Yuan Shao. If you want to realize your ideals in troubled times, you must give up something." "But¡­" Zhang Fei was still a little worried, but Liu Bei did not give him a chance to continue talking. "Don''t worry, the farmer''s family is different from other schools of the hundred schools. The eldest brother is a disciple of Master Lu. For the sake of the family''s teacher, the farmer''s family will not deliberately harm us, right? Besides, what do I care about in my hands? " What Liu Bei didn''t know was that the farmer never cared about his power, but his Liu Bei. Zhang Fei was speechless when he heard this and smiled and said, "I hope so." Liu Bei nodded with a smile, and then took the list from Zhang Fei. When he found that Qin Hao''s name was all on the second list of civil and military affairs, his face was filled with shock. "Qin Hao actually made it to both the civil and military lists at the same time. How is this possible? Is he a monster?" Liu Bei was extremely shocked and was extremely afraid of Qin Hao. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Jingzhou, Xiangyang. "The tenth place in the literary list and the sixtyth place in the martial arts list. Qin Hao, you are really surprising." Looking at the list in his hand, Lu Bu was also shocked, and when he saw that his ranking was above Ran Min, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Ran Min, you must be very angry after seeing this list, right? But now my strength may be above you, maybe it may be." Lu Bu naturally knew in his heart that Ran Min was a little stronger than him at the time, but his progress rate during this period was extremely high, so he did not think there was anything wrong with him being on the list. "But if you want to defeat Ran Min, you must have a good horse. Ran Min''s mount is not an ordinary horse." Lu Bu pondered. During the Battle of Changbanqiao, the Red Fire Horse that Qin Hao gave to Lu Bu was killed in battle. Although Lu Bu was searching for good horses since then, it was not easy to find good horses. "I don''t believe that this World Conference can''t find a BMW that can compete with me, Lu Bu." Lu Bu felt a vague premonition in his heart. Although he didn''t know why, he always felt that he would get another top-quality horse in the future. What Lu Bu didn''t know was that the mount that would be fought with him in the future would not be just a good horse, but a real king among horses. "Brother, it''s not easy to want a BMW." Lu Buwei walked out from the side and said with a smile: "That guy has always wanted to win you over. You just need to mention one thing, what kind of BMW doesn''t have it?" After seeing Lu Buwei, Lu Bu frowned slightly, and at the same time, a little girl also ran in and said timidly: "Dad, second uncle insisted on coming in, Lingqi couldn''t stop him." "Lingqi, beloved, go out first. Dad and second uncle have something to talk about." Lu Lingqi''s eyes were full of doubt, but she didn''t ask too much, but obediently retreated. Lu Bu glanced at his younger brother indifferently and said, "The Bai family is really powerful. First, it was the Yin-Yang family, and then there were famous ones. Have you come to your miscellaneous family now?" "Brother, look at what you said. My family is just acting in accordance with the heavens. Why do you think you are harming the world?" "snort." Lu Bu snorted coldly and said, "Do you really think I don''t know why? Xiliang is very ambitious and is now getting along with you again, what else can there be good things?" When Lu Bu mentioned Dong Zhuo, Lu Buwei was slightly shocked, but he still calmly said, "Brother, how could you know that I was talking about Gong Dong, not Gong Qin or Hou Zheng? The father and son also value you very much." Lu Bu naturally knew what his younger brother meant. "Qin Wen and his adoptive father had a close relationship. He couldn''t help but win over me in private, and it was impossible for them to get together with your family." Lu Buwei''s eyes were full of surprise. His elder brother could use his brain. This was a miracle! "Brother, you guessed it right. It''s Mr. Dong. He has admired his elder brother for a long time, so through the senior management of the family, I asked my younger brother to come and lobby for him." "Dong Zhuo already has Li Yuanba, why are you here to recruit me? Li Yuanba has defeated Xiang Yu even, and I am no match for him." Lu Bu said mockingly, he still couldn''t believe that Xiang Yu really lost to a fool. Lu Buwei looked embarrassed and said, "Brother, Li Yuanba is a fool after all, and you are the flying general Lu Bu who guards Wuyuan. How can he compete with you?" There was no slight wave in Lu Bu''s eyes and said coldly: "You go, your adoptive father treats me well, and I will never leave him." "Not bad?" Lu Buwei showed disdain and said angrily: "Brother, you really know how to deceive yourself..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 593 Lu Bu and Lu Lingqi Chapter 593 Lu Bu and Lu Lingqi Chapter 591: Lu Bu and Lu Lingqi ¡°Enough.¡± Lu Bu was too lazy to talk nonsense with Lu Buwei, so he turned around and was about to leave, but Lu Buwei laughed at this time. "Brother, do you really think that my younger brother, I am here to lobby you to join Gong Dong''s army and gain an enterprising attitude by betraying my brother?" A trace of doubt flashed in Lu Bu''s eyes, and then he said coldly: "Isn''t it?" Lu Buwei''s lips curled slightly and he smiled, "Of course not." Lu Bu was even more confused, and at this moment, Lu Buwei curled his smile and said seriously: "Brother, Ding Yuan is the adoptive father of the eldest brother. No matter how much he despises you, if you betray him, no matter how good the words are, you will never be famous for your lifetime. How could you lead you into the trap?" Lu Bu''s face also became a little ugly. He knew that his younger brother was right, but in the end he could only turn into a helpless sigh. "Then what are you here for?" Lu Buwei said extremely serious: "I came back just to tell my elder brother that I should not take the initiative to betray Ding Yuan no matter what." Lu Bu was also a little moved, but he still said toughly: "Hmph, I didn''t plan to betray my adopted father. What else?" "Don''t ask, brother, I can''t say anything." Seeing this, Lu Bu sighed softly, "Brother Wei, I regret letting you join the miscellaneous family." "How can you see the darkness behind it if you don''t enter the Hundred Schools? Brother, this world is very exciting." Lu Bu suddenly felt a little chilling, and when Lu Buwei saw this, he smiled a little and said mysteriously: "Brother, my family is working with Mr. Dong to work on a major event. With Ding Yuan''s personality, he will definitely be enemies with Mr. Dong. At that time, I will let you escape from the sea of ??suffering without having to bear the infamy." Looking at his confident brother, Lu Bu suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart, but when he thought that Ding Yuan still allowed him to serve as a military general to serve in a civil service, he was indignant and could not help but have some expectations. "Entertainment Father, I, Lu Bu, believe that I have no faults. Why did you treat me like this?" Lu Bu sighed in his heart. He had known that he would not recognize this adoptive father at the beginning. After Lu Buwei left, Lu Lingqi looked at her father who had been silent for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but feel curious. "Dad, what''s wrong with you and your second uncle? Why did you drive your second uncle out of the house?" In front of his daughter, can Lu Bu say that he is afraid of being implicated by Lu Buwei and thus involves his little family? "People''s affairs should be kept low on children." "Lingqi is not a child." Lu Lingqi pouted her little mouth, looking like I was very unhappy, while Lu Bu directly ignored his daughter''s cuteness and took care of official business alone. Lu Lingqi was also bored, so she used Lu Bu¡¯s study as an amusement park, but accidentally discovered the list of famous artists. "Dad, you are the fifth in the list of military generals. Uncle Ran is behind you. Daddy is so great." Lu Bu was calm on the surface, but he was very proud inside. After all, it was a compliment from his baby daughter, but Lu Lingqi''s words made him unable to be happy. "Wow, there are brother Zixu on both lists. Brother Zixu is so powerful, has good literary talent and high martial arts skills. What else is there that Brother Zixu cannot do?" Lu Bu''s eyes narrowed and he asked in an unkind tone: "Lingqi, why do you call that boy Qin Hao?" "Dad, what''s wrong?" "Dad is a fellow kid, how can you call him brother? It should be called uncle." Lu Bu certainly knew Qin Hao''s popularity among women, so he wanted to correct his daughter''s dangerous thoughts. "Dad, Brother Zixu is so young and handsome, so talented, and so good-looking. If you call him uncle, you don''t want him because Lingqi doesn''t want it." Lu Lingqi said with admiration, but she did not realize that a flame of jealousy was already burning in her father''s eyes. Qin Hao, just forget it if this little girl doesn¡¯t let it go, but she still dares to make a decision on my daughter. No, I have to be stricter in the future. At this time, Qin Hao, who was far away in Wancheng, sneeze unconsciously. When Lu Bu''s wife Yan went south to join her husband and passed by Nanyang, Qin Hao held a banquet to entertain their family for several days. The little **** Lu Lingqi, who was carved with jade, seemed to have a special admiration for Qin Hao. During that time, he pestered Qin Hao every day, and after a long time, he naturally became familiar with it. If Qin Hao knew about this, in the eyes of Lu Bu, the female controller, he thought he was a **** controller, he wouldn''t know if he should smile bitterly? Or should I smile bitterly? ¡ª¡ª¡ª Jizhou, Bohai Sea. "The father and son are on the list of literary men, and Qin Hao is on both the list of civil and military men. The Qin father and son will sooner or later become a major disaster for our Yuan family." Looking at the list in his hand, Yuan Shao clenched his fists and couldn''t calm down for a long time. Yuan Shao also knew that this list was not absolute, but the number of people on the list also reflected the soft power of a prince, and there were many princes in the world who were stronger than him. "This time, there were three generals under Ah Man''s command on the list, and there were three people under the command of the highway. Liu Bei, Han Fu and Sun Jian also had capable people on the list. The most outrageous thing was that the Dong family and the Qin family were on the list at once..." Only Yan Liang and Wen Chou were on the list under Yuan Shao. Not only were they incomparable to Qin and Dong''s family, but there were many other princes who surpassed him, which also made Yuan Shao feel a strong sense of crisis. "If the Dong and Qin families do not get rid of them, our Yuan family will never have a chance to make a comeback." Yuan Shao knew that he was planning to the Dong Qin family, and it was definitely not his turn to take action. The people in the family might have already set up traps. All he had to do was to make his own strength stronger. "Most of the family resources are used on the road, but he has not been able to take over Yuzhou yet, and Jianghuai has made no progress at all, which is simply a waste of family resources." Most of the Yuan family''s resources were spent on Yuan Shu, so Yuan Shu had enough resources to provide relief to Runan after the Han River War. The Yuan family used the resources on Yuan Shao, which was only a small part of Yuan Shu, but also pushed Yuan Shao to the position of the strongest princes in Jizhou, and even the power controlled by the state''s mu Huangfu Song was not as good as his. Although Yuan Shao''s military strength in Jizhou was the strongest, there were six princes in Jizhou, and the forces of all parties were more complicated than those in the Central Plains. As time goes by, the strength of the princes in various places has become stronger and stronger, which has also made Yuan Shao feel threatened, but the strength of the Bohai county has been difficult to improve, so he thought of his family. "No, I can''t let the highway continue to squander the family background like this. I must strive for some." At this moment, Yuan Shao wished he was the legitimate son, so that he would have the full strength of his family, and Jizhou would definitely be another situation. "I hope the old antiques in the clan can be more aware of it. If it really doesn''t work, I can only cooperate with the Hundred Schools." As soon as he thought of the risk of cooperating with Baijia, a trace of darkness flashed in Yuan Shao''s eyes and he said viciously: "Father, uncle, Han Fu and Huangfu Song are all forcing me, don''t force me!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 594 Hard-earned luck Chapter 594 Hard-earned Luck Chapter 592: Hard-forgettable Luck [This additional update celebrates the birth of the second leader of this book. Thank you for your rewards from Xiaoyao Tan Bingxian Han Xin. Thank you for your support and company along the way. Thank you for all the brothers who support this book. Liuxiang thanks! ¡¿ In just one month, the Dragon and Tiger Storm List has spread all over the world, bringing a great sensation to all states and counties. Of course, although this matter has a great impact, it is just people''s chat after dinner, and it cannot influence the general trend of the world. Wars in various places are still continuing. In Jiaozhou, Hong Xiuquan has taken the land of a county as its foundation with thunder. Liu Dai is also dispatching a large army to concentrate its forces to fight to the death with him. However, Hong Xiuquan wants Liu Dai to do so. Yuzhou, facing Cao Cao and Yuan Shu pressing step by step, Li Mi kept his door and kept his guard against the enemy, but it was still difficult to stop the decline. In desperation, Li Mi could only ask for reinforcements from the Ming Dynasty. The Ming Dynasty originally had to be on guard against the Han Dynasty, but now it still had to be on guard against Fang La. It was also a dilemma of enemies on all sides, so he could only send a small number of reinforcements. Jianghuai was originally the main business scope of the Yuan family. Yuan Shu wanted to take Yuzhou and then entered Jianghuai, but Li Mi defended too closely, which greatly delayed his time to seize Yuzhou. The breakup between Fang La and the Ming Dynasty gave Yuan Shu the hope of seizing the Jianghuai River, but he could wait until the news of the fight between the two sides. Yuan Shu was very disappointed with this, but before Li Mi was resolved, he could only continue to wait patiently. There is no major war in the two prefectures of Ji and Qing, but the princes are recruiting soldiers and their relationship is quite tense. Xuzhou Tao Qian, who has enough support to achieve success, goes in and gets it. If it weren''t for the Cold War between Fang La and the Ming Dynasty, Xuzhou would have been unified by the Ming Dynasty. Now that the Ming Dynasty and Fang La don¡¯t care about Xuzhou, Tao Qian breathed a sigh of relief and naturally did not dare to provoke. Overall, except for the two states in Yujiao and Hetao, the other eleven states entered this strange state of peace, but everyone knows that this peace will not last long and the war will continue soon. Nanyang, Wancheng, prefect''s mansion, study room. "After the Yin-Yang family and the famous family, are you talking about miscellaneous families and farm families?" After reading the letter in his hand, a trace of coldness flashed across Qin Hao''s mouth, and he immediately walked to the candlestick to burn it. This information was transmitted from Tianzi No. 1. He lurked around Dong Zhuo for three years without any movement. Recently, he has sent information to Qin Hao twice in a row, and each time it is a shocking secret. "You have put a lot of effort into destroying the man." Qin Hao sneered and said to himself, he found that this world was becoming more and more interesting. No opponent''s intelligence is online, and he really can''t play without some IQ. "The Yin and Yang family chose Zhang Jiao, and the Miscellaneous family chose Dong Zhuo. It seems that there are also hundreds of schools of thought among the heroes who are seeking Dong. I just don''t know if the heroes who are seeking Dong in this life will appear." If the heroes still appear to challenge Dong, Qin Hao naturally has to use the foresight to plan the greatest interests for himself. Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if Dong Zhuo did not cause trouble to the Han Dynasty. Now the situation of the princes in various places has been established, and the Han Dynasty cannot jump. "But why did the farmer choose Liu Bei? Just because he is Lu Zhi''s disciple? No, Lu Zhi is not the leader of the farmer?" Qin Hao felt that there must be a secret here that he didn''t know. "Forget it, why do you think so much? Only when you are strong enough can you be without fear of all calculations. This time, the Dragon and Tiger Wind List was so popular, but you still haven''t completed the sixth ring of the reputation mission!" As the Dragon and Tiger Storm List spread all over the world, Qin Hao''s scores on both lists naturally brought him great reputation. Since then, no one in the world has known his name. Qin Hao thought that his reputation increased greatly this time and might be possible to complete the sixth ring of the casualty mission, but he still underestimated the difficulty of "Leave a Famous for a Hundred Times". "It seems that if you want to achieve the goal of ''left your name for a hundred generations'', you may only have to be the day when you become king and emperor." Qin Hao shook his head, then immersed his mind in the system space, and ordered: "System, take a look at my current wealth." ¡°Okay, the inventory starts. Host Qin Hao: Commander 99, Martial power 95, Intelligence 97, Politics 91, Charm 103 Equipment: Nine Dragon Sphur, Snow Dragon Horse, Green Dragon Crown, Kirin Armor Skills: Destiny, Zongheng (secondary strengthening), King of Ji, Critical Strike Raffle Opportunities: 6 times Summoning card: None Equipment card: 2 mount cards and 2 weapon cards System level: Level 26, 21 people are allowed to be summoned from 27 Summoning mode: five-dimensional summoning, knight summoning, special summoning, card summoning, population summoning System functions: 1. The lottery function (closed) 2. Five-dimensional exploration permissions 3. Family summoning permission 4. Permission to delete quota 5. The right to reserve the quota (Yang Zaixing, King Arthur) 6. Mall redemption permissions (78 square mall space) 7. Character resurrection permission 8. Character interception authority (the success rate of the first person is 100%, and the success rate of the second person is 30%) 9. Population summoning authority (1 summoning point can summon 500 random populations) Main mission: 1. Growth 2. Reputation (Sixth Ring and Hundreds of Fame (Unfinished)) 3. Harem 4. War 5. Recruitment (rewards have been cancelled) At first glance, Qin Hao felt that he was very rich, but after careful calculation, he found that the summoning point was barely enough, and it was far from reaching the point of wealth. The summoning card had been used up, and the situation was not optimistic. Although there are more than 7,000 summoning points, the consumption of population summoning is also quite large. After Qin Wen takes over Hetao, Qin Hao will have to summon at least one million people before he can develop Hetao. A summoning point can be exchanged for 500 people, and a million people will consume 2,000 summoning points, and a maximum of 7,000 will be 3.5 million people. Of course, this inventory is not without surprises. "I even saved up 6 chances to draw. If it weren''t for this inventory, I would have forgotten." When the system reaches level 21, the lottery function is turned off. Qin Hao is so busy every day, and it is normal that it is not possible to remember. "This time, let''s start with 6 lottery opportunities and use 1 lottery opportunity." "Okay, the lottery starts." Looking at the lottery turntable in front of him, Qin Hao kept praying in his heart, but in the end the pointer stopped on an apple. "What? It''s just a lucky draw, it''s really unreliable!" Qin Hao was very disappointed, but he received a prompt that surprised him. "Dingdong...Congratulations to the host for obtaining the ''lucky apple'', effect: within ten minutes after consumption, the eater will be lucky." Qin Hao, who was still sighing just now, suddenly widened his eyes when he heard this and said happily: "Good thing, am I going to run in time? This is simply a lottery artifact, but unfortunately the time is short." Looking at the "lucky apple" in his hand, Qin Hao didn''t want to eat it directly. He didn''t feel anything special after eating it, just like an ordinary apple. (This chapter ends) Chapter 595 Potato, wheat, sweet potato, Tang sword, Chapter 595 Potato, wheat, sweet potato, Tang sword, Song and Ming ship (Part 1) Chapter 593: Potato, wheat, sweet potato, Tang sword, Song and Ming ship (Part 1) (Additional update for Xiaoyao''s Sighing Soldier Han Xin''s reward to celebrate the birth of the second leader of this book. I also hope that everyone can continue to support you in the future. Liuxiang does not want to give rewards or anything else. Just support subscribe and watch the genuine version. Liuxiang thanks!) "It seems that there is nothing different. This apple really works?" Qin Hao asked in confusion. "You won''t know if the host uses a lottery opportunity." "Okay, use a chance to draw." "The lottery begins... Congratulations to the host, and you will receive: the Saint King''s five-piece set of Xuanwu Jade Belt." Qin Hao was very surprised. The third piece of the five-piece set of the Saint King was finally obtained. Now he is one step closer to the "Saint King" skill. "It''s rare that you have a lucky chance to hit the table once, and continue to use the other four lottery opportunities." "Okay...congratulations to the host for obtaining: Tianwen Sword." "This is the sword of Qin Shihuang in the bright moon in the Qin Dynasty, Tianwen, who ranked first in the sword score." Qin Hao measured the famous sword in his hand by self-study, flicked it lightly and nodded with satisfaction. "Good sword, Gan Jiang Moye gave to Hong''er, and Taia was with my father again. Instead, I didn''t have a good sword. This sword is just right." ¡°Congratulations to the host for obtaining: GMO potato seeds.¡± "Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Song Crossbow manufacturing drawings." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining: a foreign summoning card." After so many draws, Qin Hao felt like he was filled with tears for the first time, and finally he stopped fooling us with condoms. "It''s all good things. I''m really a little uncomfortable with giving so many good things at once." Qin Hao smiled foolishly. Six lottery opportunities, five items were won, and all of them were good things. Of course, the most valuable ones were the potato seeds and Songbirds. Potatoes are not like rice. They have tenacious vitality, short growth cycle, large yield, and are also convenient for planting. I think that once potatoes are promoted in this era, they will definitely be able to live hundreds of millions of people, and many people can avoid the fate of starving to death. For this era, potatoes are simply magical tools. After more than a thousand years of development in later generations, the crossbow reached its peak in terms of performance, scale and technology by the Song Dynasty. Song Crossbow is a real weapon of war. The Shen''s crossbow during the Song Dynasty, the effective range of the Shen''s crossbow can reach 367 meters. The best individual crossbow in Europe during the same period was only 140 meters. The effective range of the enemy-beating crossbow made by Han Shizhong of the Southern Song Dynasty reached 520 meters, and it was extremely effective against the Jurchen iron-armored cavalry. "Every time I shoot an iron horse, one shot will fall down according to the string." With Song Bird helping, Qin Hao''s crossbow soldiers were basically at the top of the world. In the future, even if the number of cavalry is not as good as that of the Huns, they can rely on crossbows to narrow the gap. Looking at the potatoes in the left hand and the various Song crossbows in the calligraphy in the right hand, Qin Hao was so beautiful that he couldn''t be more beautiful. "I finally got lucky after winning so many awards. Why do I feel moved now and want to cry?" This was a faint voice coming. "Host, if you continue to be moved, the effectiveness of Lucky Apple will be over." Qin Hao suddenly reacted and shouted quickly, "No, refresh the mall quickly." If you want to maximize this hard-won luck, the best way is to refresh the mall. After all, the mall now has 78 item space. "Remind the host that the cost of refreshing the mall is not unchanging. The higher the system level, the larger the mall space, the greater the consumption of refreshing." "you mean?" Qin Hao felt a vague feeling in his heart. As soon as this feeling appears, it will be accurate every time. "Every ten levels of improvement the system will increase 50 summon points for refreshing the mall. Before level 20, 50 summoning belts will be refreshed once, and after level 20, 100 summon points will be added. Currently, the system is at level 26. If you want to refresh the mall, you must pay 100 summon points. ¡± "Why didn''t you say it earlier? You are blackmailing." Qin Hao said gritting his teeth, the system is still the same system, and the urine properties have not changed at all, and I am still moved. "Then do you use it or not? By the way, I would like to remind the host that you have wasted another minute, and the time for luck is not much." "Damn, then you are still wasting time with me." Qin Hao felt his lungs explode and said in a frustration: "Hurry up, refresh it quickly." Not to mention that the price of refreshing has doubled, even if it increases ten times, Qin Hao must be willing to do so. After all, this hard-won lucky luck is hard to come by. "The host is lucky and caught up with the last ten seconds. One hundred summoning points have been consumed to refresh the mall. Currently, the host has 7020 summoning points left." When Qin Hao heard this, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. After looking at the mall list, he suddenly felt that his heart was surrounded by a huge sense of happiness. "Tang Knife Casting Manual, Ming Warship Construction Manual, GMO wheat seeds, GMO sweet potato seeds... This happy fruit can at least 3,000 summon points, and the effect is too great. If you rely solely on refreshing, you have to consume how many summon points you can produce so many good things." Among the 78 items this time, they are basically good things, including technology, magic weapons, mounts, secrets, swordsmanship... The included technologies alone are enough for Qin Hao to redeem them for a while. Of course, Qin Hao will not redeem them all immediately. After all, he has not even completely digested the previous technologies he exchanged. Previously, Qin Hao exchanged seven technologies, namely: blast furnace steelmaking method, full set of horse harness design drawings, glass firing method, soap manufacturing technology, first-generation hybrid rice seeds, cement manufacturing method, and Xuancheng papermaking technology. Among these seven technologies, Qin Hao completely digested only four: steelmaking method, horse harness, rice and cement. Rice solves the food problems of the people and immigrants in Bingzhou. Horse harness and steelmaking methods have improved the combat effectiveness of the Jin army, and cement has improved the defense and speed of building cities. These four technologies have brought immeasurable benefits to the Jin army, and have also directly increased the Qin family''s income several times, and are still improving to this day. As for the reason why three technologies such as papermaking have not been launched, it is not that Qin Hao cannot digest them, but that the time is not yet ripe enough. Before, wars were always in the world. During the war, roads were blocked and commodities were difficult to circulate, so naturally they could not make a profit from it. Nowadays, except for the two states of Henan and Jiaotong, the other eleven states were relatively peaceful, which was the best time to launch these big killing weapons. Although there are many technologies in the mall that were refreshed this time, Qin Hao has not even digested the ones in his hands, so naturally he will not pay attention to them for the time being. Anyway, these technologies cannot be escaped there. Of course, military technology and crops still need to be redeemed. After all, mastering technology is one thing, but converting it into combat power is another thing. It should be noted that this process takes quite a short time. (This chapter ends) Chapter 596 Potato, wheat, sweet potato, Tang sword, Song, Crossbow, Ming ship (Part 2) Chapter 596 Potato, wheat, sweet potato, Tang sword, Song, Crossbow, Ming ship (Part 2) Chapter 594: Potato, wheat, sweet potato, Tang sword, Song, Crossbow, Ming ship (Part 2) "Redeem me the Tang sword casting manual and the Ming warship construction manual." "Okay, a total of 270 summoning points are consumed, and the host currently has 6750 summoning points." "good." Qin Hao''s eyes were not filled with excitement, but instead he was full of excitement. "Tang Knife" is a general term for the four types of sabre systems in the Tang Dynasty, and does not specifically refer to a certain type of knife. The records in the "Tang Six Classics" Volume 16 of the Armed Forces of the Armed Forces: There are four systems of swords, one is the ritual knife, two is the hind knife, three is the horizontal knife, and four is the Mo knife. The Tang sword not only has strict production technology, but also has to consider another purpose in combat, which is armor-breaking and durability. Armor breaking requires hardness, narrow edge, and durability requires toughness, so Tangdao adopted the most advanced steel-bang steel technology at that time. Tang Dao uses cooked iron as the outer skin and makes steel in the middle. Some blades adopt local quenching technology, that is, the ground is covered with soil and burning the blade. The blade is hard and can be cut and broken. At the same time, the blade body is tough and does not deform and durable. The Tang Dynasty relied on the Tang sword, fought against the Arab Empire in the West, slaughtered Japanese pirates in the East, and played a decisive role in quelling the "Anshi Rebellion". The Ming Dynasty navy was the world''s number one. According to historical records, there were about 5,000 warships in the coastal areas of the Ming Dynasty navy alone. The Ming army''s warships have the largest variety in the world, with more than 20 warships alone. The weapons and equipment on the Ming Dynasty warships were even ahead of the world and were invincible, and no country could match it. It is precisely because of the development of the shipbuilding industry that Zheng He was able to voyage to the West and promote his national prestige. Tang sword is the pinnacle of melee cold weapons, and Ming ship is also the best ancient warship. Although Qin Hao does not have a navy army, he still needs to be prepared in advance. The world cannot be seized overnight. "Tang swords, Song crossbows, and Ming ships are the crystallizations of military industry in three eras, but now they are all in my hands. In the future, I will have Song crossbows in the distance, Tang swords in the melee, fish scale armor in the defense, rotating thunderbolt chariots in the siege, and clear ships in the water battle... Let me ask, who can be my princes in the world be my opponent? ¡± I have to say that although Qin Hao thought beautifully, if he really digested these three technologies completely, it would be enough to crush all the princes in terms of equipment alone, of course, the premise is that the opponent has not made any progress. But even if their technology has been improved, can the progress of improvement be greater than that of Qin Hao? Qin Hao''s starting line was much higher than them at the beginning, so he was naturally full of confidence in the future. Although the lottery has won many good things before, the most useful potatoes for Qin Hao are potatoes. After all, potatoes can live for billions of people. Now wheat and sweet potatoes have been produced in the mall. How could Qin Hao let go of these two angers that are comparable to potatoes? "GMO wheat seeds and GMO sweet potato seeds are also exchanged." "Okay, a total of 300 summoning points are consumed, and the host currently has 6450 summoning points." Although there was a lot of food, grass and supplies seized after defeating Xiang Yu, Qin Hao''s expenses were also huge during his reign. In addition, he had to bear the flood relief after the Battle of Han River. Originally, Nanyang was not short of food, but it was dragged down by large and small expenses. The grain and grass in the major granaries had been consumed. If it did not increase revenue and reduce expenditure, it would be really out of food. It is precisely because of the shortage of food that Qin Hao has not expanded his army to this day, and has been ruling the 36 counties of Nanyang, more than 500,000 households and more than 2 million people. Now that we have potatoes, wheat and sweet potatoes, if we combine them with the previous rice, we can completely avoid the food crisis in Nanyang or Bingzhou. When there is enough food storage, Qin Hao can also expand his army. Looking at the other two crops in his hand, Qin Hao''s eyes shone with strange brilliance, and then he laughed confidently: "Li Shimin, Zhao Kuangyin, Zhu Yuanzhang, Temujin, Nurhaci, why do you fight with me? Hahaha, wait for me to defeat you one by one." Just when Qin Hao was most proud, a bucket of unsuitable cold water poured on Qin Hao again. "Host, it''s a good thing to have confidence, but underestimate your opponent, you will suffer a big loss sooner or later." "Um?" Qin Hao was stunned, and the system continued: "Host, don''t forget that the host''s opponents are a generation of geniuses. These technologies and crops cannot be absolutely confidential. As long as you use some means, you can always get samples." The system implies that the sample opponent will get it sooner or later, how long will it take to break the technology? The opponent will have what you have sooner or later, it is just a matter of time, so don¡¯t be proud. Qin Hao was also helpless. With this system, she always poured cold water on herself whenever she was a little proud. It was simply poisonous. However, the bucket of cold water was poured down, Qin Hao, who was too excited, suddenly became much more awake. After a little thought, Qin Hao smiled and said, "It is always good to be ahead for a period of time. I believe that during this period, it will be enough to expand the gap in strength with other princes." Of course, Qin Hao also knew that these things could not be held in his own hands forever, such as these seeds of high-yield grains. Once these seeds are spread, the military grain storage of the princes in various places will definitely increase sharply, but it can also increase the food rations of the people, thereby reducing the probability of starving death and increasing the total population. There are both disadvantages and advantages, but in general, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. After all, Qin Hao didn''t want to unify his country, it was a dead land that had been crippled by various princes and was uninhabited for thousands of miles. After calming down, Qin Hao sorted out the items he obtained again, but found that there was something interesting inside. "System, is this foreign summoning card specially used to summon foreign characters?" "Of course, the foreign summoning card can randomly summon a talent from all other countries except Huaxia." "So what level does this card belong to? What level of talents can be summoned?" "This card has no level, and it depends on luck to summon talents at any level." Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up. Doesn''t there be no level mean that any level can be summoned? In the quota reserved authority, a golden King Arthur, Artoria Pandaragon, can also be retained. Although the Daemao King has excellent abilities and charm, Qin Hao will still feel a little distressed if he uses the Golden Summoning Card to summon it. After all, the Golden Summoning Card is also extremely precious, and this foreign summoning card comes just right. "My king, my king, are you coming out? Or not?" Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel a little expectant. The cute King Arthur was in the late Han Dynasty and held up the sword of victory and shouted EX. What kind of scene would it be? The picture is so beautiful that Qin Hao dared not think about it. (This chapter ends) Chapter 597 My King Arthur Chapter 597 My King Arthur Chapter 595: My King Arthur ¡°It¡¯s time to call again.¡± If the balance system is a little stable today, it will definitely break this balance and affect the future development. Therefore, Qin Hao will not conduct a large-scale summoning this time, but he is still within the tolerance range after five times. After all, this will not trigger a balanced summon. Qin Hao ordered without any hesitation, "System, use that foreign summoning card." ¡°Okay, the call begins. Character 1, Demon King, Lelouch Lampeluch, from "The Rebellious Lelouch", ability level: silver. Character 2, God''s tongue, Erina Nakiri, from "The Spirit of Eater", ability level: Silver Character 3, the **** of Japanese ninja, Hattori Hanzo, originated from the Warring States Period of Japan, ability level: gold Character 4, the father of drama, William Shakespeare, appeared in Renaissance England, ability level: gold Character 5, Hamster Sister, buried between earth, from "Dry Girls'' Little Burial", ability level: Bronze Please select? ¡± Among the five characters, three are from the animation, two are from history, while the lineup of two gold, two silver and one bronze is beyond Qin Hao''s expectations. Qin Hao saw this and said in surprise: "What''s the situation? This foreign summoning card is so powerful?" Qin Hao thought five bronze levels would come out, and then he used the reserved quota to join King Arthur to the summoning ranks, but he did not expect that two of the five characters would be at the gold level. "These five candidates have only reached this level in their field of expertise, which does not mean that all abilities can be achieved." Qin Hao naturally understood the situation when the system explained this situation. For example, the arrogant girl Erina Nakiri in "The Spirit of Eater" must have reached the silver level in terms of cooking skills or charm, but it does not mean that the five-dimensional world can also reach the silver level. As for the other four, Qin Hao probably guessed their focus. Lelouch''s focus should be wisdom or charm. His intellectual attributes are very likely to exceed 100. After all, this is a man who saved the world by relying on his own wisdom. Hanzo, the **** of Ninja, his focus must be on ninjutsu or spy, and his military attributes must be over 100, so I don¡¯t know how much it is. The title of Ninja God is actually a respectful title for Hattori Hanzo, Sasuke Sasuke, and Kotaro Shimo. It does not refer to only one person. These three people have commanded the ninja troops to sweep the entire Japan. They have excellent martial arts and are proficient in ninjutsu, so they are respected as the "God of Ninjas" by the Ninja World. Shakespeare must be poetry or charm, as for Xiaomeng, there are some guesses. Charm? Learning ability? Or catch a baby? In short, it is useless to conquer the world. "Remove the buried between Nakiri Erina and Tuo, and delete Shakespeare." Although a beautiful chef who can make good dishes is good, Qin Hao still prefers talents compared to being able to assist his talents. He didn''t wake up the girl from controlling her attributes. He might not be able to hold on if he really sent a girl to come over. As for why Shakespeare, the golden talent, it is naturally because Qin Hao has enough poets in his hands, and there are really not one more of him. "The King Arthur in the reserved quota will be added to the summoning list and summon the remaining Lelouch, Hanzo and Arthur." Among the three people summoned this time, Lelouch has excellent intelligence, Hattori Hanzo is suitable for assassination, and the cute Arthur King has the most comprehensive abilities, and each has its own characteristics. Of course, what Qin Hao wants the most is my king Arthur, who makes Daimao¡¯s charm infinite. "Okay, consume 50 summoning points and delete Shakespeare. The host currently has 6400 summoning points... The summoning begins." "Dingdong, congratulations to the host for obtaining King Arthur and Artoria Pandaragon. The current five dimensions are: Commander 100, Force 102, Intelligence 85, Politics 80, Charm 106. Equipment: Sword of the Vow of Victory." "Okay." Qin Hao unconsciously clenched his fists. Even though he had summoned so many times, it was still difficult to suppress the excitement and excitement in his heart. "Arthur''s implanted identity is: Princess Artoria Pandaragon of Britain, who was invaded by most of Alexander''s subordinates because of his hometown. At the age of twelve, he blatantly drew out the sword from the stone. From then on, the woman disguised herself as a man to lead the people to resist the invaders to defend her homeland, and eventually became King Arthur who was admired by the people. But after expelling the invaders, Arthur''s daughter''s identity was also exposed, and she was betrayed by her brother and some of her citizens. She was disheartened and began her journey and traveled all the way to Dongtu. When he arrived at Kunlun Mountain, Arthur fought fiercely because the local family saw the treasure. After accidentally killing people, he triggered a war. He was finally recognized by the martial arts people in the Central Plains as a witch of a foreign race. Arthur fled eastward and fought all the way, but unexpectedly fell into the secret matters of Taoism, and eventually led to the pursuit of Xiaoyaozi, Wang Chongyang and other experts and a group of Taoist people, until he was rescued by his host on the way back to Luoyang. ¡± "Wow, the system can really be edited. This is completely the Western version of Zhang Sheng." Qin Hao widened his eyes and smiled, "So far, this should be the longest and most tortuous resume. It''s really a pain in the dark Mao King!" After checking the implanted memories in his mind, Qin Hao knew that Arthur was recovering from his injuries in the prefect''s house and was currently being taken care of by Yoona, so he also stopped thinking about going to see her for the time being. "Let''s go after this operation." After Qin Hao pondered for a little while, he was still not ready to use the reserved quota. After all, the reserved quota was finally free, and the summoning points would be consumed in the future, so you must be careful when using it again. Qin Hao had already made a decision about the second summoning. The only knights that Qin Hao can stand alone in his hands are Wei Zhuang and Chi Lian, which is not enough to deal with all the threats from the world. Although under Qin Hao''s suggestion, although the Qin family used the skills of his family to cultivate talents, they were still far from the real martial arts masters. "The kidnapped mother and sister are definitely not repeated." There are more and more masters in the world today. Qin Hao must be summoning some people, and only in this way can he deal with many threats from the world. "Consuming 100 summoning points to summon the knight." "Okay, the host currently has 6300 summoning points left...summoning begins. Character 1, Lu Linxuan, from "The Bad Man in the Painting of the World", Strength: First-class Peak; Character 2, Cold-faced Golden Sword Buddha, Yuan Xiaozhi, from "Young Jinyiwei", Strength: Super first-class mid-stage; Character 3, Guo Fu, from "The Legend of Condor Heroes", Strength: First-class Early Stage; Character 4, Goddess Dragon, Shangguan Yan, from "Snowflake Goddess Dragon", Strength: Super first-class peak; (This chapter ends) Chapter 598 Mother of the Earth Chapter 598: Houtu, the mother of the earth Chapter 596: The Mother of Earth Houtu "People 5, Pre-Qin Sword Saint, Gai Nie, from "The Nine Songs of the Sky of the Bright Moon in the Qin Dynasty", Strength: Early Grade; Please select? ¡± This list is really obvious. Lu Linxuan and Guo Fu don¡¯t even have a loud nickname, so Qin Hao naturally wouldn¡¯t choose them. "Get out Guo Fu and Lu Linxuan, then delete Yuan Xiaozhi, and choose between Gai Nie and Shangguan Yan." "Okay, spend 50 summon points, currently the host has 6350 summon points left...summoning begins." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the pre-Qin sword saint Gai Nie, Strength: Early stage of the Grandmaster, Equipment: Yuanhong Sword. Identity implanted: Senior Brother Weizhuang, who was chased by the defense village and was wandered in the world. After the two joined the Black Ice Platform together, Gai Nie was appointed as the deputy commander of the Black Ice Platform by Qin Wen. After Jia Yu was kidnapped, Gai Nie also went south to protect the mother, and then served under the young master. ¡± Although the effect of the lucky apple has disappeared, Qin Hao''s luck seems to have not ended, and he directly got the strongest Gai Nie. "After Weizhuang, Gai Nie is now taken over by me. Now Weizhuang has broken through to the early stage of the Grandmaster. If these two people are together, they may be able to stimulate combined skills. The two masters of swordsmanship join forces, even the Grandmasters may not be able to fight." Qin Hao laughed and analyzed it, and his heart was extremely happy. "Use family summoning. Although Tianming has been born, Gai Nie can at least bring Sister Rong out. There is no doctor in his hand who can support the scene." Speaking of doctors, because Qin Hao made an advance arrangement, there are still many doctors in Bingzhou, but none of the famous doctors have been recruited. Hua Tuo, Zhang Zhongjing, and Ji Ping, these most famous miracle doctors in the Three Kingdoms, all came from medical practitioners. Although doctors are doctors, they are far more than just doctors. They have good knowledge and their own military power is also not weak, so it is impossible to easily turn to any prince. Although Zhang Zhongjing''s Zhang family in Nanyang is a family friend of the Qin family, if you ask for a medical treatment, you only need to say hello, but you are still not from the Qin family. Therefore, Qin Hao needs his own famous doctor to prevent accidents. "There are 3 people who meet the needs of Gai Nie to carry, and they need to consume 90 summoning points. Do you want to summon?" A trace of surprise flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he smiled and said, "There are actually three people? Then we need to summon it and use it." "Okay, spend 90 summoning points, the host currently has 6260 summoning points. Gai Nie carries characters: Duanmurong, Ji Ruqianlong, and Zi Nu." Qin Hao was not surprised that Gai Nie was able to carry Duanmu Rong out. After all, they were official CPs, but the last two made him a little strange. "Gao Yue may have been brought up with Duanmu Rong, but Zi Nu and Gai Nie should have nothing to do with it, right? By the way, the young Gai Nie showed up in "The Nine Songs of Heaven", maybe it was because of this." Suddenly, Qin Hao seemed to remember something, his face became a little weird, and he smiled and said, "It''s a bargain for Han Fei, that guy, I''ll pick up a confidante for nothing." Of course, Han Fei could not have done nothing. Han Fei made great efforts in the governance of Nanyang, but he looked casual all night long. "With Han Fei here, Zi Nu shouldn''t be able to escape." Although the carriage character was born because of summoning the character, he may not necessarily be loyal to him. The Yang family general is a best example. Qin Hao summoned his family through Yang Dalang. After summoning three generations of Yang family generals, except for Yang Ye''s lineage, the rest were all subdued by other princes. Although Gai Nie brought three people this time, except Duanmurong, the other two will not necessarily be loyal to Qin Hao. As soon as he thought of the relationship between the two in the original work, Qin Hao shook his head and was convinced that the Jinyiwei would add another general. As for Gao Yue, she must have a background in Yin and Yang family, and Qin Hao dare not contact her at present. It¡¯s not that Qin Hao is afraid of the Yin-Yang family, but because Zhang Sheng is extremely disgusted with the Yin-Yang family that has used his adopted father. If Qin Hao contacted the Yin-Yang family behind her back, it would probably hurt her heart. "Xiang Yu, Shi Lan, Tianming, Gao Yue, the four primary schools in the Qin Dynasty gathered at the end of the Han Dynasty, but he, who was already an adult, had long lost his childhood innocence." When talking about Shi Lan, Qin Hao couldn''t help but think of another game, a second move played by Zhang Sheng. "Hong''er, Hong''er, your methods are really amazing now." Qin Hao''s eyes were full of bright colors and he sneered: "Marry Shi Lan to Xiang Yu and match this couple whose relationship is almost broken. If it succeeds, Xiang Yu may never be able to escape from your palm again, right?" Yu Ji is an important chess piece. As long as she is still alive, she will be bound to death with Xiang Yu. Qin Hao released Shi Lan to restrain Xiang Yu. After all, if Shi Lan dies, Xiang Yu will have no worries in this world, which is not a good thing for Qin Hao. Before releasing Shi Lan, Qin Hao guessed that he would go to the Ming Dynasty. After all, except for one brother, Shi Lan had no relatives, and she and Zhang Sheng were both Jinyiwei, so she had no choice but to surrender to Zhang Sheng. "The special newly opened special summons have not been used yet. Let''s do a special summon this time." After a little contemplation, Qin Hao decisively ordered: "Use 100 summoning points to perform special summons." "Okay, consume 100 summoning points, the host currently has 6160 summoning points...summoning begins. Character 1, Little Headmaster, Liu Angxin, from "China One", cooking skills: 98; Character 2, Go prodigy, Jiang Liuer, from "Go Boy", Go: 94; Character 3, Glory of Fighting God, Ye Xiu, from "The Full-Time Master", game: 95; Character 4, Minister of Youth Academy, Kiyomi Tezuka, from "Prince of Tennis", Tennis: 90;" Cooking skills, Go, games, tennis? Qin Hao was stunned by this list. The young master can cook, and it is useful to summon it, but are these other four guys sure you are not funny? Tezuka Kuniki, there is no tennis for you in the Three Kingdoms, let alone national competitions! Ye Xiu, the Three Kingdoms do not even have electricity. If you want to play "Glory", you have come to the wrong place. Jiang Liuer...Okay, there is indeed Go in this era, but in a chaotic world, who cares whether you are a chess saint? "What the **** is this?" Qin Hao looked speechless. Now he finally understood where the special summoning is, it is to summon people with special skills. Unfortunately, the probability of shooting useful characters seems not high. "It seems that this time I can only summon the young master." Qin Hao said helplessly. ¡°People 5, the mother of the earth, Houtu, from "The Great Wilderness", benevolence: 100; Please select? ¡± Thank you to Li Yixin, book friends 20170209, kt Yai Li and Xiaoyao Tan Bing Xian Han Xin and others for their rewards. Thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 599 Houyi and Xing Tian Chapter 599 Houyi and Xing Tian Chapter 597: Houyi and Xing Tian Looking at the great **** on the system section, Qin Hao''s face was full of surprise. "I''ll just take a look. Why did I swipe all the Queen Houtu? She should be a person who can only be summoned by the golden card, right?" Houtu is a loving great god. The ancestral witch of the earth, one of the twelve witch ancestors, was transformed by the twelve drops of essence and blood from Pangu¡¯s queen. The noble birth is still above Nuwa, who has not made a saint. Later, Houtu realized the suffering of the people and transformed into reincarnation with his body, becoming the true controller of the underworld. He can be said to be one of the most powerful figures in the mythological era. Nuwa relies on creating human merit to become saints, and in the mythology of the prehistoric world, the combat power of becoming saints is the weakest. Therefore, if there is a single round of personal combat power, the unsainted Nuwa may not be the opponent of Houtu. Although the system only shows Houtu¡¯s special attributes and kindness, Qin Hao knew very well that even if Houtu was not a grandmaster when he was born, he would definitely be a grandmaster in the future. Mythical characters are so unique! Qin Hao was naturally extremely surprised that such a top-level gold-level figure was shot out by a special summon. "Maybe because the host is disappointed with the special summons, in order to prevent the host from not using this function in the future, the system decided to give the host a surprise to prove the power of the special summons." Regarding the system''s explanation, Qin Hao twitched slightly and said disdainfully: "Do you think I will believe it?" system:"¡­" Qin Hao doesn''t even have to think about such options as cooking, playing Go, playing tennis, playing games and future master Houtu. "Get rid of it, Jiang Liuer and Tezuka Kunigakura are deleting Ye Xiu, and summoning between Houtu and the Little Head." "Okay, use the quota to delete the permission, consume 50 summon points, and the host currently has 6110 summon points left...summoning begins." The first three are basically useless for Qin Hao. If Houtu is not summoned, the young leader can at least make a sumptuous meal to make up for Qin Hao''s wounded heart. "Dingdong, congratulations to the host for obtaining Houtu..." "Dingdong, after testing, Houtu carried three characters. If summoning requires 90 summon points, would you please summon?" A special summoning that consumes 100 summoning points at one time was created, but a great **** like Houtu was already surprised enough to surprise Qin Hao, but she actually carried 3 characters. Who is a person from the same era as Houtu, who is not at the level of immortals and gods? The weakest descending in the Three Kingdoms is also the master, so how could Qin Hao be reluctant to let go? What about these 90 summoning points? "Summon." Qin Hao said decisively. "Okay, use the family summoning permission to consume 90 summon points, and the host currently has 6020 summon points." "The five dimensions of the peak Houtu are: Commander 75, Martial power? (Master), Intelligence 88, Politics 79, Charm 109. Carrying characters: Houyi, Chang''e, Xing Tian." "It turns out to be these three. Houyi and Xing Tian are the weakest and at the level of the God of War. Am I going to develop?" Qin Hao''s eyes widened, his surprise was self-evident, but when he saw Houtu''s implanted identity, he could no longer laugh. "Hou Tu''s implanted identity: Liu Mu, the princess of the Han Dynasty, whose courtesy name is Houtu, was named Huosheng, the eldest daughter of Emperor Liu Hong of Han, and the fiancee of the champion Hou Qinhao, will soon marry the host. Princess Wannian is kind-hearted and has a noble status. Although she is talented in martial arts, she does not like martial arts. Under the stimulation of Qin Hao, she awakens the hearts of the strong. She is currently practicing swordsmanship under the command of the contemporary swordsman Wang Yue, and her martial arts realm has improved rapidly. ¡± Qin Hao looked unbelievable, and then his face became extremely gloomy. "How could Houtu be implanted on Liu Mu''s body?" After the integration with Houtu, Liu Mu not only soared in the five dimensions, but also reached 109 in the peak of charm. The second only to Nuwa in history is the group of people with the highest charm in the world. At the latest, the Battle of Hetao will end. Qin Hao will definitely marry Liu Mu, and Liu Mu will also contribute a Yellow Turban Random Summoning Card to Qin Hao, but Qin Hao is not happy at all. Houtu was implanted into Liu Mu. She was the eldest princess of the Han Dynasty. Houyi and Xing Tian who were carried out must be implanted into the identity of a pro-Han. The last four of the top ten generals are still gods, but the Han Dynasty has won two war gods because of Liu Mubai, and they all have the strength of the top six of the generals. "How could this happen? Who is not good for the implantation of Houtu? Why is it just implanted into Liu Mu?" Qin Hao asked with a look of unwillingness. "Great gods like Nuwa and Houtu are not something that ordinary people can withstand their ability to implant. The implanted person must be consistent in their personality and character to succeed." Qin Hao frowned and asked, "What does it mean?" "Just like Nuwa was implanted on Diao Chan''s body, the system searched the world, and Diao Chan was the most compatible with Nuwa, so only she could bear the soul of Nuwa." "What about Liu Mu? Why is the only one who can bear the soul of Houtu? Houtu has great compassion, and there must be more than Liu Mu who has compassion in the world?" "Hou Tu is the ancestor of earth, and the Han Dynasty is the country of fire virtue. According to the principle of fire producing earth with the five elements, Liu Mu''s identity among people with a fate belonging to earth is the most noble, so she is also the most suitable candidate." "Fuck, this magical logic is too far-fetched..." Qin Hao was both angry and helpless, but Houtu was born. No matter how he was struggling, what happened could not be changed. "Forget it, forget it, maybe you can recruit Houyi and Xing Tian through Liu Mu?" Now that the list of military generals is wide, the strength of these two must be on the list quickly. Even if the man is corrupt, it will not be able to let two people on the list leave. Although Qin Hao also knew that the possibility of success was minimal, he still wanted to give it a try. After all, those were two war gods. "Let Liu Mu devour the soul of Houtu." This is something Qin Hao must do. Liu Mu really likes and is willing to marry Qin Hao. Qin Hao doesn¡¯t know whether Houtu will like him too. If Liu Mu, who is mainly local in character, suddenly doesn''t like himself, breaks off the engagement before the wedding or escapes, then the joke will be a big deal. "Houtu is a golden-level figure, and it takes 300 summoning points to swallow it." "use." "Dingdong, the host consumes 300 summoning points, and the host currently has 5,720 summoning points. The Houtu personality is completely swallowed by Liu Mu. At present, Liu Mu (Houtu) has not reached its peak. The current five-dimensionality is: command 67, force 95 (master potential), intelligence 65, politics 62, and charm 105." Liu Mu had just merged with the Soul of Houtu and had already gained the strength to be close to the top of the top. Qin Hao smiled bitterly when he saw this. "First it was Diao Chan, then Liu Mu, why did the women around me become so powerful?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 600 Flying immortals from the sky Chapter 600: Flying immortals from the sky Chapter 598: The Immortal Flying Out from the Sky Qin Hao¡¯s advancement in martial arts is really not slow, but compared with those cruel girls, it is simply not worth mentioning. "Who is cheating?" Qin Hao said with a wry smile in his heart. Both of his wife who were determined to be so strong, even Qin Hao couldn''t help feeling under great pressure. Of course, what Qin Hao was most afraid of was the day the two women met, because that was almost an unsolvable problem. If Qin Hao didn¡¯t fight after meeting Zhang Jiao¡¯s adopted daughter and Liu Hong¡¯s daughter, Qin Hao would find it strange. The two women who were destined to be unable to live in peace both possessed the top military power in the world. If they fought after the meeting, Qin Hao would not be able to stop them. "It''s such a headache. I can only try my best to become stronger. I can stop you at that time." Qin Hao said with a wry smile, and when he thought of the secrets he had made in the mall, he couldn''t help but feel moved. "These secrets are much higher than the grades seized, and they should work for me now." The literary classics and martial arts secrets of the times are in the hands of aristocratic families, while the top secrets and techniques are almost all in the hands of a hundred schools, so so many masters are born in the hands of hundreds of schools. If you want to cultivate a real master, it is useless even if you have secret books, you must have financial, material and qualifications. After all, not everyone can practice secret books at a high level. After Xiang Yu slaughtered Nanyang with blood, the secrets he seized in the world were actually all in Qin Hao''s hands, but Qin Hao didn''t even look down on it. Qin Hao''s martial arts starting point is very high, and the level of martial arts he has learned is low, which not only does not help him, but will instead be distracted from practicing, which will affect his future growth. The seized martial arts are of varying quality, and Qin Hao needs martial arts that are not lower than that of his own level, but those advanced martial arts are basically concentrated among the hundreds of schools, so it is difficult for Qin Hao to obtain them. Fortunately, there is no way out. Among the 78 newly released items in the mall this time, martial arts and martial arts alone account for one-quarter, and each book has a grade of not low. Of course, every book published in the system is not cheap, so Qin Hao will not redeem all of it at present, but will choose its fine products from it. After thinking carefully among the many secret books for a while, Qin Hao finally said in a deep voice: "Redeem me the sword techniques of "The Thirteen Swords of Death" and "The Flying Immortals from the Sky". As the third fellow practitioner of two top internal skills, after the perfect integration of "Qinhuang Jue (Qin Family Kung Fu and "Guigu Heart Sutra", the effect is much more than just adding one or two. In terms of martial arts, Qin Hao is already the best in the world, and only Xiang Yu and Zhang Sheng can compare with him at present, so Qin Hao does not need to change his martial arts. As for martial arts, Qin Hao specializes in "The Thirteen Styles of Overlords", and strives to be simple and practical in combat on the battlefield, so this is enough for horse warfare. Short weapons, Qin Hao majored in "Guigu Zongheng Sword Technique", which is also the most top sword technique in the world. There has never been a perfect sword technique in the world. The most talented swordsmanship in the world is Zhang Sheng. But after practicing "Guigu Zongheng Sword Technique", she still chose to practice "Yue Nu Sword" to improve her swordsmanship. Stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. Qin Hao''s military power has grown too fast and has now entered a bottleneck period, so he hopes to get inspiration from other swordsmanship. Yan Shisan''s "The Thirteen Swords of Death" and the "Flying Immortal from the Sky" by the sword immortal Ye Gucheng are both extremely high-level sword techniques. Qin Hao hopes to quickly break his own bottleneck and improve his basic force by relying on two sword techniques, and to prevent too much from being surpassed by the two women. "Dingdong, a total of 220 summoning points are consumed, and the host currently has 5,500 summoning points." ??????The martial arts in the mall are really not cheap, and the cheapest ones are also 80 summoning points. It is precisely because it is expensive that Qin Hao has only exchanged two books, and he will exchange them if he needs them. High-level martial arts can already be used as the foundation of a sect, so apart from his true confidant, Qin Hao does not intend to spread the word, after all, this is also one of his foundations. As for the secrets seized, Qin Hao looked down on them even because he was not of high grade, so he was naturally used to reward his subordinates and win people''s hearts. "Does the host still want to summon?" Looking at the rapidly shrinking summoning point, Qin Hao smiled bitterly and said, "It consumed more than 1,500 summoning points so quickly." Qin Hao was also scared by such a large amount of consumption. He had only summoned three times, but he had not yet conducted population summoning. The expense was already so great. What could he do in the future? Of course, although Qin Hao¡¯s expenses this time were huge, he also got a lot of them. Equipment: Xuanwu Jade Belt, Tianwen Sword Crops: GMO potato seeds, genetic wheat seeds, and genetically modified sweet potato seeds Technology: Song crossbow manufacturing drawings, Tang sword casting manual, Ming warship construction manual Characters: Arthur, Gai Nie, Houtu, and there are 6 other savage figures who are likely to be conquered. This time Qin Hao made a lot of money, and once the profits were completely digested, the overall strength of Qin Hao''s command would be more than doubled. "Put the little boss into the reserved quota, and then let''s stop here." Although he decided to use reserved quotas carefully, Qin Hao finally couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food. After Qin Hao came to this era, although he had always been a luxury, his cooking level was indeed a little lower, and he still didn''t want to let go of the opportunity to improve his food. "Okay, spend 50 summoning points, keep Liu Anxing, and the host currently has 5,450 summoning points. Retaining places: Yang Zaixing and Liu Anxing." "Dingdong... This time the host performed three summons, one card summoning souls, and two usually summon, summoning three people, carrying six people, a total of nine people... The system is currently at level 26, and 12 people need to be summoned until 27." There are a lot of people summoned this time, but the system has not even been upgraded to level one, which shows that the difficulty of upgrading the system is getting greater and greater. The system level determines the specific number of people summoned by the population, and many other functions are closely related to the system level. Before he knew it, Qin Hao had raised the system to level 26, of course this is far from the limit. After leaving the system space, Qin Hao summoned Gai Nie as soon as possible. After inquiring, Qin Hao learned that Duanmu Rong had served as a guest physician under her command, and it was also her contribution to saving my king Arthur this time. As for Zi Nu, she was implanted as one of the leaders of the Black Ice Platform, specifically responsible for intelligence collection in Jingzhou area. After Qin Hao became the prefect of Nanyang, the Jingzhou branch of the Black Ice Platform was banned and integrated into the Jinyiwei. Now the Zi Nu is also working in the Jinyiwei. Gao Yue, also known as Ji Ruqianlong, still belongs to the Yin-Yang family, and the water in the Yin-Yang family is too deep, so Qin Hao is not going to provoke her for the time being. Thank you for the rice cake monster battle and Li Yixin¡¯s rewards, thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 601 Medical camp Chapter 601 Medical Camp Chapter 599: Medical Camp Duanmurong was implanted as a young child of a doctor, and she was also a disciple of Bian Que, the leader of the leader, which also made Qin Hao think of winning over the doctor. Looking at the dignified and virtuous "Sister Rong" opposite, Qin Hao asked with a smile: "Miss Rong, how dare you ask who is the current leader of the medical school?" Duanmurong also knew that Qin Hao had a different relationship with his master, so naturally he would not hide anything. "Qi Bi, the current leader is Senior Brother Zhang Ji." Sure enough, the person has been replaced. Qin Hao said in his heart. After all, if Hua Tuo is not kicked, the doctor will definitely be in trouble. "Where is the other doctor Hua Tuohua?" Qin Hao asked again quickly. If Hua Tuo is still the leader of the doctor, Qin Hao will definitely not be able to recruit him, but now he has seen the hope of recruiting him. ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± Duanmurong looked embarrassed, but she still answered truthfully: "Uncle Hua should still be imprisoned now." Although Hua Tuo was very popular in the doctor, he was kicked out of the position of leader for the treatment of Zhang Jiao, which led to Zhang Ji becoming the new leader. What the elders of the doctors don¡¯t know is that Zhang Ji, the new leader of the doctor, still cannot save Zhang Jiao¡¯s life at the last moment of his life. Hua Tuo was imprisoned? Qin Hao frowned and quickly analyzed the reason. The Han Dynasty and the Baijiajiao both wanted Zhang Jiao to die, but Hua Tuo insisted on saving him. This was against most of the world. Hua Tuo''s life was probably because the doctors fought for it. Hua Tuo is the former leader of the doctor, and the doctor will definitely not harm him. Now he claims to be imprisoned, but in fact it is probably a kind of protection. "It is probably impossible to recruit Hua Tuo. Forget it. Now that Zhang Ji is the leader of the doctor, it will be easier to win over the doctor. Once the doctors are in the same position, Hua Tuo can be missed." With Duanmu Rong and Bian Que¡¯s identity, and his relationship with Zhang Ji is that Qin Hao¡¯s relationship with the doctor is unprecedentedly close. When the world is completely in chaos, Qin Hao believes that the doctor will definitely make the most correct choice. "Miss Duanmu, there are currently a large number of orphans and orphans in Nanyang. This hou is planning to select some of them to establish a medical camp and teach them medicine from now on. There are two benefits to doing this. First, it can allow these poor children to have a skill and survive in this troubled times. Secondly, they can also be allowed to treat more people..." Qin Hao''s words were extremely sincere and sincere, and Duanmu Rong was also infected by it. I really thought Qin Hao was for the benefit of those children. "Miss Duanmu, I want to ask you, Miss, to be the leader of the medical camp, to teach those poor women''s medicine. I wonder if the girl is willing?" "this¡­" Duanmu Rong was immediately happy when she heard this, but when she thought that the master''s skills could not be passed on, she was a little hesitant and entangled. Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly gave Gai Nie a look. After Gai Nie thought about it briefly, he said calmly: "Rong''er, this is a great good deed that benefits the country and the people. If Senior Bian Que knew about it, he would definitely support you." Qin Hao resisted the urge to laugh and thought to himself: Such serious nonsense, there is no one else except Gai Nie. Doctors all have a kind heart, and Duanmurong is no exception. At this time, her heart was also extremely entangled. "However, without the permission of the teacher, the doctor''s skills cannot be passed down." Hearing Duanmu Rong say this, Qin Hao immediately smiled and said, "What should I do? Miss Rong just needs to give them the general skills of saving people. Forget the doctor''s skills, let alone not be so easy to learn." Seeing Duanmurong''s heart moved, Gai Nie continued to strike while the iron was hot and said: "Rong''er, if you don''t teach them, the end of these children will definitely be miserable. Girls become prostitutes and boys starve to death on the streets. How can you bear it?" Gai Nie said this beautifully, and Qin Hao couldn''t help but like him in his heart, and then continued: "Yes, Miss Rong, you can also choose the one with the best qualifications to join the doctor. This will be of great benefit to your doctor and those children!" Qin Hao was not afraid of these orphans joining the doctor, and even wanted them to join the doctor, because even if they joined the doctor, they would still remember Qin Hao''s goodness. After all, Qin Hao saved their lives. Under the joint deception of Gai Nie and Qin Hao, Duanmurong put down all her concerns. She was naturally willing to help the orphans without violating the regulations of the master. "Duanmurong is willing to serve the marquis." Duanmurong said seriously. Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this and thought to himself that he had finally settled the doctor. There are not many military doctors in the Jin army. Qin Hao can completely kick the doctor away and train the doctor alone, but he did not do so. I thought that it was equivalent to establishing another school of medical science, and from then on, Qin Hao would be in the same way as the doctor, and Hua Tuo and Zhang Ji would not surrender to him. Qin Hao asked Duanmurong to lead the medical camp, which was taking the initiative to show kindness to the doctors. The doctor should not let such a good opportunity to expand the university easily, and once he intervenes in, he will tie Qin Hao''s chariot. As for the specific number of people in the medical camp, Qin Hao decided to set it first at 3,000 after preliminary discussion. After all, the expenses in this are indeed not small. With Nanyang''s current financial situation, raising 3,000 "interns" is the limit. Duanmu Rong alone must not be able to teach a medical camp with a scale of 3,000 people, so Qin Hao is preparing to transfer 100 doctors from Bingzhou to assist in teaching. When the doctor''s Duanmurong is valued by Qin Hao and appointed as the commander of the Three Thousand Medical Care Battalion, he will definitely send others to help. Duanmurong is a woman after all. Even if she is respected in a doctor''s position, she cannot represent the doctor''s will. In short, her weight is still light. As for who would this person who is important? Hua Tuo? Or is it Bian Que? Qin Hao is also very excited about this. After carefully discussing the specific matters with Duanmurong, Qin Hao asked Gai Nie to do his best to help Duanmurong form a medical camp. After all, they are couples, and it¡¯s not tiring for a man or a woman to work together. Gai Nie was also appointed by Qin Hao as the right commander of the Jinyiwei, and was listed as one of the two commanders on the left and right with Weizhuang. Under the leadership of these two, the Jinyiwei will only develop better and better. Today''s Jinyiwei is full of talents. The masters include Gai Nie and Weizhuang, and the top-notch masters include Zi Nu and Chi Lian. Such strength can completely crush Nanyang and even the entire Jingzhou martial arts world. And under the shock of this absolute strength, the entire Nanyang martial arts world was obediently crawling at Qin Hao''s feet, and he did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. Qin Hao also used this to attract experts from the world so that the Jinyiwei''s strength could be further improved, and at the same time increase his deterrence. (This chapter ends) Chapter 602 Laboratory Chapter 602 Laboratory Chapter 600: Laboratory "Lord, my subordinates have personally visited more than 20 sects including the Iron Fist Sect and the Iron Sword Sect." At this point, Wei Zhuang''s handsome face was full of disdain and said coldly: "In the future, they will not dare to make trouble." A smile flashed across Qin Hao''s mouth. Of course, the "visit" in Wei Zhuang''s mouth is not just a visit. He seemed to see the scene of Wei Zhuang fighting against the entire Nanyang martial arts world with one sword. "Lord, Commander Jiang Jiong has led the Jiulong Guard not long ago and has given these sects a warning. Now Xiaozhuang''s will on behalf of the lord''s will has been suppressed again, which has made the entire Nanyang martial arts world frightened. My subordinates also took this opportunity to recruit many masters from it." After hearing what Gai Nie said, Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up, and Lian hurriedly asked, "How many masters are there?" ¡°Two first-class experts, six second-rate players, third-rate¡­¡± Tsk, there is no one in the best, and it is indeed not easy to recruit experts. Qin Hao''s face was full of disappointment. After all, this level of lineup made up for the guard lineup that was killed by Yang Dingtian, so naturally it would not be his eyes. "Senior brother, these rags are worthy of being called masters. You are so proud of them." Wei Zhuang looked disdainful, and Gai Nie looked up at him and said calmly: "Xiaozhuang, with the scale of Nanyang martial arts, it is rare to have this lineup." "Senior brother, being weak is a sin, you don''t have to quibble for these wastes." "Xiaozhuang, everyone has the right to pursue strength..." ¡°Senior brother¡­¡± ¡°Xiaozhuang¡­¡± The two fell in love and killed each other as soon as they met. Qin Hao smiled awkwardly when he saw this scene and said, "Two, stop here." Wei Zhuang turned his head, still with disdain. Gai Nie didn''t say much, and he still had a paralyzed face. "The Jinyiwei''s strength is still too weak. In addition to continuing to recruit experts from outside, the two commanders cannot be left behind in their cultivation." Gai Nie Weizhuang was stunned at the same time, a little confused about Qin Hao''s intention. "I have recently made a new good swordsmanship, and the two commanders may wish to practice it." Gai Nie Weizhuang looked at each other, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. What secrets do the lord want us to practice? Is there any sword technique in this world that is stronger than "Guigu Zongheng Sword Technique"? Although the two of them didn''t agree with it, their hands were not slow at all. After opening it, they saw that "Thirteen Swords of Death" was written on it. After a brief browse, the two of them already knew the preciousness of this secret book. This is a fierce, decisive and murderous sword technique. There may be a little difference compared to "Guigu Zongheng Sword Technique", but it is still the most top sword technique in the world, which is of great help to them to improve their own sword skills. Both of them were extremely moved by Qin Hao''s generosity. With this swordsmanship, their martial arts advancement will definitely accelerate a lot. "Thank you for your gift." Qin Hao smiled and waved his hand to signal the two of them to go out. Continuously showing kindness is indeed the best way to improve loyalty. Although the two masters in the early stage of the Grandmaster are enough for Qin Hao¡¯s current situation, what if they match the Hundred Schools in the future? Taoism has many great masters, and one can be sent out to beat the entire Jinyiwei. As a prince, Qin Hao''s subordinates are already strong enough, but they are still far from unifying the world, so we must focus on cultivating and improving the power of his subordinates. After handling the matter between the doctor and the Jinyiwei, Qin Hao put his ideas on the worker''s head. "Come here, call Liu Ye to this marquis." ¡°No!¡± Not long afterwards, Liu Ye arrived, and Qin Hao took out the crossbow drawings of the Divine Arm for him to see from the Song crossbow manufacturing drawings. After all, Liu Ye was also a worker, so he naturally knew the goods with his eyesight. After reading the drawings, he was shocked. "Lord, if our army can fully understand the skills of this divine arm crossbow, who will be our army''s opponent in the world in terms of crossbow arrows in the future?" Liu Ye''s face was full of excitement, and then asked, "Lord, where did this divine arm crossbow drawing come from? Even if the Mo Gonggong lost to the three schools, I''m afraid that this kind of divine crossbow could not be created, right?" In the face of Liu Ye''s inquiry, Qin Hao smiled but said nothing. Qin Hao couldn''t explain the origin of the drawings, and he was not ready to explain them. Besides, as the boss, does Qin Hao explain anything necessary to me? Seeing that the lord didn''t say anything, Liu Ye knew that he had asked something he shouldn''t ask, and said in panic: "Lord, I''m talking too much, but I don''t..." "Okay, Ziyang, I don''t mean to blame you. I will show you this divine arm crossbow drawing, just want to ask if you can make it?" This is to hand over this crossbow to me to make it! Liu Ye was overjoyed. Who among the workers didn¡¯t want to make more advanced equipment, so he hurriedly said, ¡°With the drawings, they can naturally be made, but..." Seeing that Liu Ye was hesitant, Qin Hao said in surprise: "It''s just what?" "But the crossbow structure of this kind of crossbow is extremely complex, and it is probably necessary to use excellent materials to make it. In this case, the manufacturing cost may be not low. With our military''s finances, it may be difficult to manufacture on a large scale in the short term." The key point is that it is still a financial issue. Nanyang is now short of money and food. The Jin army is now attacking the Hetao land with all its might. After the battle is over, it will have to develop it with all its might, so it cannot help Nanyang with money and grain. Everything depends on Nanyang itself to survive. Of course, Qin Hao also knows this, so he doesn¡¯t seek large-scale manufacturing. He just needs to equip the elite camp first. When Nanyang¡¯s finances recover, it¡¯s not too late to equip large-scale equipment. "Zi Yang, this marquis is preparing to recruit a large number of craftsmen from all over the world and set up a construction institute to specialize in researching various equipment. I wonder if your workers are willing to participate?" This time, he exchanged so many drawings and some previous techniques, Qin Hao wanted to completely digest them, but it was a very time-consuming and laborious thing, so Qin Hao thought of working with the workers. Qin Hao produced technical drawings and money, while the workers spent manpower to carry out the development. With so many advanced technologies, Qin Hao doesn''t believe that workers will not be moved. Looking at the lord who looked expectant, Liu Ye sighed in his heart, and then said seriously: "Lord, if the current situation is not well known today, it is impossible for the master to take the team so quickly." Seeing that the lord''s face quickly became gloomy, Liu Ye added again: "However, given the lord''s importance to craftsmen, if it is really the day when he wants to take the team, the lord will definitely be my first choice for the craftsmen." Of course, Qin Hao would not wait for the workers to take sides by themselves, because the variables in doing so are too great, and he prefers to take the initiative in his own hands. "Zi Yang, if you say that if I gave the drawings of the Divine Arm Crossbow to the Worker, will the Worker be worried if I would be willing to work with me to study the equipment?" Liu Ye was shocked when he saw this and hurriedly said, "No, lord, the internal structure of the worker family is complicated, and it is difficult to guarantee that it will not be disclosed to other princes." (This chapter ends) Chapter 603 Revitalization of industry and commerce Chapter 603 Revitalization of Industry and Commerce Chapter 601: Revitalization of Industry and Commerce After hearing Liu Ye''s words, Qin Hao was also stunned. Liu Ye did not seek benefits for his master, but instead considered himself immediately, which moved Qin Hao very much. "Zi Yang, I feel very relieved when you think about me like this. Let''s leave the laboratories to you." Qin Hao smiled and patted Liu Ye on the shoulder, encouraging him, "Do work hard and don''t let this marquis down." Although Liu Ye is not inferior in strategy or internal affairs, he is still worse than Wang Meng and Liu Ji. However, Liu Ye¡¯s strengths are something that Wang Meng and Liu Ji cannot compare with, that is his craftsmanship. Therefore, Qin Hao''s positioning of Liu Ye is the future "Secretary of the Ministry of Works", who is in charge of the country''s logistics and national ordnance manufacturing. Of course, he must also stand up and act as a military advisor at critical moments. Hearing that the lord had handed over such an important task to him, Liu Ye was immediately ecstatic and thanked him quickly: "Thank you for your trust, and Liu Ye will be the one who will die for you." Qin Hao handed over the industrial factory to Liu Ye, but in fact, the same nature as reusing Duanmurong is to take the initiative to show kindness to the workers. After Liu Ye¡¯s reminder, Qin Hao also stopped using technical drawings to win over workers. After all, the risk of doing so is too great. If you cannot win over, Qin Hao can only increase investment in interests so that the workers can take the initiative to participate, and Liu Ye is just an introduction. The establishment of medical camps and laboratories is in full swing in Nanyang, and the revitalization of business has been put on the agenda in advance by Qin Hao. If you don¡¯t promote business, Nanyang¡¯s finances will really collapse, so it is urgent to develop business. Although Nanyang''s finances are as dangerous as pebbles, Qin Hao is not panicked at all because he already has a complete set of Nanyang''s business revitalization plans. Glass, soap, and books have been made by Qin Hao long ago, but the situation was too chaotic before and was not suitable for promotion. Now is a great time to let these things come out. In the study, Shen Wansan stood timidly in front of Ziner, slowly reporting on all the business operations after coming to Nanyang. "Young master, the family''s new caravan has been reorganized, and the steel yard has also been built. As long as iron ore arrives, steel production can be carried out at any time. After steel production, the steel mill can not only build weapons and equipment troops, but also build agricultural equipment to make profits by selling them. This is the top priority of Qin Hao''s business plan. "You don''t have to worry about iron ore. Several iron ore and coal mines have been discovered in Nanyang, which is enough to support the production and operation of steel plants." Qin Hao glanced at Shen Wansan, who was a little excited, and asked calmly: "How are the other three factories being built?" Hearing this, Shen Wansan hurriedly said, "Young Master, the glass factory, soap factory, and paper mill have also been built, and the raw materials can be produced at any time." Among these three major factories, it is relatively simple to collect raw materials from glass factories and paper mills, while soap requires animal oil and fat to be processed. Although it is a little troublesome compared to the above, it is also a very profitable thing. Seeing that Shen Wansan was doing things without any leakage, Qin Hao couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart. No wonder Shen Wansan has a strong ability to become his mother''s confidant and be able to build the factory in such a short time. "From today, the factory will start full production. The soap raw materials have been sent to purchase, and production will be started immediately as soon as it arrives." Speaking of this, Qin Hao remembered another thing and asked, "By the way, the recruitment of workers must be strict, and never go wrong." "Don''t worry, young master, the senior management of the factory is all transferred from Bingzhou. Only the lower management is recruited again, but they are also innocent local villagers in Nanyang." Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction, and then reminded him: "You must pay attention to safety and confidentiality measures. If you have any mistakes, don''t come to see this marquis." "Don''t worry, young master, the workers are all locals. Once they enter the factory, they will be isolated from the outside world, and they will not be able to contact them at all." The "fundamental" in Shen Wansan''s mouth was not safe in Qin Hao''s eyes, so he said again: "This marquis will transfer the military camp and the camp to the factory to garrison. Remember, be sure to be absolutely foolproof." Shen Wansan''s eyes were full of shock. The young master actually attached so much importance to these few factories, and even let the most elite Battalions of Pojun and Shanzhen in the army come to garrison. Shen Wansan felt that he might underestimate the value of these factories. Shen Wansan is a businessman in his heart, and his vision is still at the level of businessmen. How can he see the military value behind the commercial value of these factories? Looking at the richest man in the early Ming Dynasty in the original history, who has now become a loyal servant of his family, Qin Hao suddenly felt the desire to beat him. "Shen Wansan, how long have you been working for my Qin family?" Shen Wansan was stunned and then replied respectfully: "It has been eight years since the young master." "It''s not too short, let''s talk about your experience with me." "Yes, I wandered from Jizhou to Yanmen eight years ago, joined the Qin family caravan as a refugee, and then started as a servant, and now I have become one of the three major managers of the Qin family." Qin Hao nodded and praised with a smile: "In just eight years, I have gone from being a servant to becoming a great manager now. This is unique in my Qin family, and it is enough to prove that you have good abilities." Chen Wansan didn¡¯t quite understand the young master¡¯s intention and asked him to introduce his past resume, just to praise his outstanding abilities? "but¡­" A smile flashed across Qin Hao''s lips and said, "Chen Wansan, you have no more progress now. Are you really willing to be a manager for the rest of your life?" Chen Wansan was shocked immediately, and his back was soaked with sweat in an instant, and he hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed. "Young master, it is entirely due to the Qin family that Chen Wansan can do what he is today. Chen Wansan is willing to serve the Qin family for life, and he will never dare to have any unfair intentions." Chen Wansan had reached the peak of the servant. He knew that his master could no longer give him more, but he did not dare to have any unfair intentions. The Qin family, an ordinary business family, can grow into the current family of princes in just eight years, and every decision you take is extremely cautious. To be honest, every time the Qin family takes a step, countless corpses from other families are laid out. Among them, many things that are not suitable for the Qin family to solve are people like Chen Wansan to solve for the Qin family. In the past eight years, these people helped the Qin family handle countless dirty things secretly, and the Qin family made an indelible contribution to their growth. Chen Wansan is one of the executors behind it, so he clearly knows the darkness hidden behind the Qin family, so he is extremely awe of the Qin family, even to the point where he dare not have any dissatisfaction. (This chapter ends) Chapter 604 Military and Political Conference Chapter 604 Military and Political Meeting Chapter 602: Military and Political Meeting In the past eight years, Chen Wansan has seen too many servants who are unwilling to be the current people. They disappeared silently by his side, without seeing anyone alive or dead or dead. A family like the Qin family is really terrible. Chen Wansan knew that he was just an ant in the eyes of the senior management of the family, and if he wanted to live, he had to be loyal or he would undoubtedly die. Therefore, even if he was in a high position now, he still dared not develop ambitions. Qin Hao didn''t know much about the family''s methods of governing the family. After all, he was just giving advice. He did not participate in the original stage of the initial stage and did not get in touch with the darkness and blood. If Qin Hao knew the family''s methods, he would probably not have deliberately criticized Chen Wansan, because this was completely unnecessary. Chen Wansan was very obedient and had no ambition at all. After hearing Chen Wansan''s words, Qin Hao seemed to have not heard it, his face was full of playfulness, and asked, "So, are you willing to be a manager for the rest of your life? Are you a slave for my Qin family for the rest of your life?" Qin Hao said this so badly. People with a little self-esteem will be humiliated, but Chen Wansan not only has no feeling at all, but instead said without hesitation: "I do." He thought that his loyalty would make the young master quit his vigilance, but unexpectedly he was scolded. "Waste." Qin Hao said coldly. He was sunken on the ground, and he didn''t dare to breathe or say a word. Because he knew that as long as he said the wrong thing, he would definitely die, so it would be better not to say it. "If you don''t have such a little ambition, you can only be the life of being in charge of your business for the rest of your life. What''s the use of this marquis asking you?" Chen Wansan smiled bitterly in his heart. Ambitions are poison to him. Once they develop, there is no other way to live except death. Qin Hao didn''t know what method his mother used to train Chen Wansan so well, and he didn''t even have a temper? Of course, Qin Hao wanted such a loyal slave, so he calmed down his temptation. "Get up." Qin Hao said softly. Chen Wansan didn''t dare to get up, but still lay on the ground. Qin Hao saw this and shouted, "I''ll let you get up." Chen Wansan shivered and quickly got up. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled faintly and said, "The family really can''t give you more, but this marquis can do it. As long as you are loyal to work for this marquis, it''s not impossible to become an official." Looking at the young master''s handsome smile, Chen Wansan felt that this was the devil''s smile, but Qin Hao still said to himself: "At that time, you can leave the Qin family and establish your own family, and you don''t have to be a slave for the rest of your life..." Chen Wansan dared not think about these things, but he was not good at not accepting the young master''s words, so he could only show a smile that was even worse than crying and said, "Thank you for cultivation." After saying that, Chen Wansan cried, and he felt that he was dead. Seeing this, Qin Hao said speechlessly: "Why are you crying? As long as you work for me faithfully, you will be a marquis in the future." Qin Hao patted Chen Wansan on the shoulder and encouraged him, "Do it well and have meat to eat with the young master." Chen Wansan kept thanking him on the surface, but was shouting in his heart, "Miss Mother, let Wansan go back to Yanmen, the young master is even more terrifying than you." ¡ª¡ª¡ª The next day, the Nanyang Military and Political Conference, and the magistrates of each county also returned to report their duties in advance. At the beginning of the meeting, Wang Xizhi and other county magistrates spoke enthusiastically and reported the recent governance report to Qin Hao. All the people selected by Qin Haohe are the heroes of the times. They naturally manage a small county town with ease. The only difference is that who has the greatest achievements. After listening to his subordinates'' reports for a round, Qin Hao said in his heart: Sure enough. Among the county magistrates, Qu Yuan, Wen Tianxiang and Wang Anshi have achieved the best governance results. If nothing unexpected happens, the three of them will be the candidates for the county magistrates of the three counties that are vacant among the five counties in the north. Although the results of Zhang Jiuling, Xin Qiji, Wang Xizhi, Wang Kuang and others are not low, they are still somewhat different from the three above. As for the other county magistrates, they also have excellent political achievements. The summary of the political achievements of Nanyang next year must be: Great governance! Under Qin Hao''s rule, the better the governance of Nanyang, the more problems it can solve. Other than talking about some small questions, the biggest problems are only two: the world and the aristocratic family. All the county magistrates mentioned these two problems, among which the Jianghu problem has been solved by Qin Hao, and the impact of the aristocratic family after returning is plaguing 36 counties in Nanyang. Later in the meeting, after the magistrates of each county made a speech, Xun Yu stood up and said: "Lord, the thirty-six counties in Nanyang are already under the control of our army, but as the counties flee from the families, our army''s control over Nanyang is gradually weakening." Qin Hao sighed slightly when he heard this, he said that this was also due to insufficient military strength. Qin Hao has only nearly 20,000 elite soldiers in his hands, and if he had 100,000 soldiers in his hands, these aristocratic families would not dare to jump around, and they would definitely hide obediently and dare not bare their teeth. Qin Hao continued to listen patiently to Xun Yu''s advice, and it was Han Fei''s turn after Xun Yu. "Lord, after these aristocratic families returned, they all wanted to return their land, and even forced the land that had been distributed to the people. Now the conflicts with the people are getting bigger and bigger, and the thresholds of the county and county governments are almost broken by the people who are suing." Since Zi Nu arrived in Nanyang, Han Fei has been injected with chicken blood. Every day, he seems to have become more erect and no longer as lazy as before. When Han Fei thought of the recent actions of the Nanyang family, he couldn''t help but feel anger in his heart and cursed in his heart: These borers, the achievements of Nanyang will never be destroyed by you! "Lord, the problem of aristocratic families has to be solved. I believe that the lord''s attitude must be tough when dealing with these aristocratic families." Han Fei said with a serious expression: "Otherwise, the aristocratic family would think that the lord is weak, and then continue to advance with impetuousness." ¡°No.¡± Wang Anshi stood up and retorted: "Nanyang is now in ruins, and it is not appropriate to have conflicts between aristocratic families at this time. I suggest that the lord should focus on appeasement." Wang Anshi comes from the Wang family in Taiyuan and knows how huge the aristocratic family has. Since Wang Yun asked him to come to assist Qin Hao, he could not watch Qin Hao stand completely on the opposite side of the aristocratic family. ¡°Please?¡± Zhang Jiuling showed disdainful expression on his face and said lightly: "I''m afraid that the lord''s kindness will not accept it!" All the ministers were speechless, and there was a silence. Seeing this, Qin Hao''s brows also frowned. He had known that the escaped family would return, but he never thought that he would come back so quickly. Before Xiang Yu slaughtered the Nanyang family, nearly half of them escaped into Guanzhong early, thus escaping the fate of being massacred. Now, Nanyang under Qin Hao''s rule is within the ruling of the Han Dynasty and is being managed to flourish, so they naturally have to come back. (This chapter ends) Chapter 605 Suppressing aristocratic families will become a trend Chapter 605 Suppressing aristocratic families will become a trend Chapter 603: Suppressing aristocratic families will become a trend Everyone runs away during the war, and when there are benefits, they flock to it. They only think about the wealth of the family and do not care about the safety of the country at all. This is the disadvantage of the aristocratic family. Therefore, any wise ruler is very clear about the harm of aristocratic families, and their attitude towards aristocratic families is basically the same, that is, suppression is suppression, and no chance to give aristocratic families to become bigger. In the late Han Dynasty, the three families of Cao, Liu and Sun were all suppressing the aristocratic families without exception. Cao Cao started his family by suppressing the Central Plains family. Sun Ce killed the Jiangdong family and Liu Bei also suppressed the Sichuan and Shu family as early as possible. Unfortunately, they spent their whole life checks and balances the aristocratic families, but their younger generations failed to persevere in their will, and all their previous efforts were wasted in the end. The nine-rank Zhongzheng system of Cao Wei, the imbalance of the Shu Han Dynasty, and the aristocratic family-centered system of Sun Wu are all products of the counterattack of the aristocratic family power. Today is an era that is very unfriendly to aristocratic families. Countless geniuses are fighting against each other. They are all wise rulers. With their insights and strength, it is impossible to compromise with the aristocratic families that occupy a large number of resources. Suppressing aristocratic families will become a trend, which is a general trend that no one can stop. Who made the aristocratic family occupy so many resources, and the geniuses would never let this resource go! After the Yellow Turban massacre, the endless suppression of the aristocratic families in the future will not be terminated until the unification of the world. Although some of the princes today are also weakening the aristocratic families, they are quite responsible and not so strong in their resistance. Qin Hao took action more harshly, so the rebound was much bigger than expected. After the escaped Nanyang family returned, they found that all the land that originally belonged to them had been recycled and distributed to the common people, and most of the industries were seized, leaving them with only one ancestral home. There are many types of industries in the Shijia family, such as houses, land deeds, restaurants, inns, casinos, brothels, **** shops... Leaving only one ancestral home is indeed a bit cruel! You Qin Bapi is too cruel. You even have to take off your underwear! The industries that our ancestors had been struggling for a hundred years were dispersed in one move, and how could the Nanyang families accept it? They all came to the door and asked Qin Hao to return the property. As the aristocratic family came to ask for debts every day, Qin Hao was "forced to helplessness" and only returned half of the property. Of course, this was also planned in advance. It is done too well, and it will only force the aristocratic family to the opposite side. Leave some room to greet them in the future. After snatching away 90% of the other person''s property, then taking out 10% to comfort him. Will the master thank you? Of course not. The only difference between Qin Hao and the robber is that the resources did not enter his pocket. He was for the sake of the people. After all, the people who forced the people to rebel were still from the aristocratic families. Of course, the Nanyang family would not appreciate it, and still looked unwilling to give up. They not only wanted to return to their industries, but also to return to their land. The land has been distributed, so it is definitely impossible to come back. Qin Hao can only play Tai Chi with the aristocratic family. Qin Hao did not want to have a stalemate with the Nanyang family, after all, the Nanyang family still has a lot of energy. The Nanyang family has various relationships in the court and local areas, and there are even Liu Hong''s relatives. They can''t destroy all Liu Hong''s relatives, right? Qin Hao could not move the Nanyang family for the time being, so he compiled a set of his own rhetoric, which was to do things according to the imperial edict issued by the court, and this edict was the "Big Han Field System". When the "Big Han Field System" was first promulgated, it won the hearts of some people for the Han Dynasty, but now it has become a joke and the execution intensity is basically the same as none. Most of the princes did not take this system seriously, and they were perfunctory when implementing it. No one was willing to offend the local family. This also made the people who had hope for the Han Dynasty despair again. Of course, there are also many princes who implement this system. Dong Zhuo, Qin Wen, Cao Cao, Sun Jian, Liu Bei, Gongsun Zan, Qin Hao and Liu Ji all implemented the "Big Han Field Acre System" in their territory. Qin Hao is not fighting alone, nor will he become a leader, so what else is there to be scary about him? Of course, he started to do it unscrupulously. Who told you to run away at the beginning? You wanted to get your property back without any effort. How could there be such a good thing in the world? If you want to blame you, blame the court. I, Qin Hao, also act according to the regulations, there is nothing we can do! The Nanyang family naturally cannot accept Qin Hao''s perfunctory rhetoric. Many princes are sucking the blood of the aristocratic family, but who is as cruel as you, Qin Hao? After a few days, Qin Hao said it nicely, but he did not take any action. This reaction has already explained everything. Since the reasoning is not reasonable, the Nanyang family can only use the strong and prepare to go to Beijing to file a lawsuit against Qin Hao. Qin Hao sneered when he learned about it. Want to jointly sue? Then go and see who has a strong backstage. Qin Hao is not afraid of the aristocratic family complaining. The Han Dynasty itself is as dangerous as a pebble, so there is still energy to take care of him. The imperial court left 50,000 Western Liang cavalry in Sizhou, but still could not command. Now that the turmoil in Liangzhou has been pacified, he dared not forcefully recruit military power. Not long ago, Dong Zhuo carried out a large-scale military expansion without the permission of the court, and he no longer took the court seriously. No, Dong Zhuo was not targeting the Han Dynasty, but the Kanto faction in the court, and he himself represented the interests of the Kanto faction. The Kanto faction in the court was afraid of the Liang army like a tiger, so he advised Liu Hong to quickly order Qin Hao to enter Chang''an to marry Princess Wannian, so that he could take advantage of the Jin army to fight against the Liang army to shock Dong Zhuo''s arrogance. If Qin Hao did not marry Princess Wannian, the Han-Jin Alliance would never be strong. If the problem of aristocratic family in Nanyang was not solved for a day, Qin Hao would not dare to go to Chang''an to get married. In order to complete the strategy of joining the Jin army to overwhelm the Liang army, the Kanto faction will naturally not lose the big picture because of small things and offend Qin Hao, who is backing the Jin army, for the sake of Nanyang, so they decisively abandoned the Nanyang family. The attitude of the Guandong family is also very straightforward, that is, in Nanyang, you can play whatever you like, just come to Chang''an quickly and get married. It is precisely because of the attitude of the Kanto family that Qin Hao dared to attack Nanyang so ruthlessly. After all, this is not an offense to the aristocratic family, so what are the concerns? Just forget about death. Qin Hao finally held back. After all, he would use the power of the aristocratic family in the future. It is indeed not good to kill them with one stick. Moreover, the best way to deal with the aristocratic family is to check and balance, rather than endless suppression and slaughter. The Nanyang family will not be grateful to Qin Hao''s subordinates for showing mercy. Now the court is unwilling to help the Nanyang family stand up. Qin Hao is also in a state of being a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. The Nanyang family is also extremely desperate about this. Why is it so difficult to get back to your own property? (This chapter ends) Chapter 606 Aristocratic families and business people farm Chapter 606 Aristocratic families and business people farm Chapter 604: Aristocratic families and business people farm The interests are touching. The Nanyang family will never give up. Although they can¡¯t do anything to Qin Hao, can¡¯t they still do anything to the people? If the people voluntarily return the land, you, Qin Hao, can''t you, pay attention, right? The people of Nanyang have always been ridden by aristocratic families. The families of Nanyang believe that ordinary people will not dare to resist them, and they can solve the problem if they resist a little. With such thoughts, the Nanyang family is ready to attack the people. After all, the aristocratic families all have private soldiers. If they want to forcefully regain the land, the people cannot defend them at all. The laws during Qin Hao''s rule were very strict, but they were shocked by Qin Hao''s "violent" power. Directly taking over and robbing him is equivalent to turning against Qin Hao. The Nanyang family did not dare to do this for the time being, so they decided to test Qin Hao. Beating, threatening... Such a small matter of "sitting in prison" level will not be sentenced to death, right? Even if we found out that it was someone we sent, Qin Hao could not have punished our entire family directly just because of beating people, right? I have to say that the Nanyang family¡¯s move is indeed vicious, but it underestimates the people¡¯s emphasis on land. For aristocratic families, land is just one of the means of profit, but for the people it is the lifeblood. For thousands of years, the people have finally had their own land, but now the aristocratic families want to take it back? OK, then take your life and rob it! So such a scene was staged in various parts of Nanyang. The men in the whole village united together to carry hoes or shoulder poles, fighting with the harassed soldiers, slaves, gangsters and gangsters sent by the aristocratic families until they were bombarded with these **** who had the idea of ??beating them. How dare civilians resist the aristocratic families? The Nanyang family was collectively shocked. Who gave these untouchables the courage? This is simply a big deal, it¡¯s impossible not to take ruthless actions. The aristocratic families were extremely determined to regain their land, and the people also vowed to protect their own land to the death. This time, casualties were inevitably caused. In just under ten days, nearly 100 casualties occurred in various counties in Nanyang, and the prisons in various counties were almost crowded by these "crowd fights" people, but the trend did not decline at all. Qin Hao sneered in his heart when he learned about it. These aristocratic families also learned their skills and knew that they were waiting for them to make mistakes, so he fought guerrilla warfare with him. Although the Nanyang family is too much, they are still quite sensible and have not touched the bottom line, so Qin Hao is not good at making big moves. Qin Hao issued some people-friendly policies that endanger the interests of the aristocratic families, in order to lay a good foundation for Nanyang and to make Nanyang a solid foundation for management. However, he did not expect that the aristocratic family would come back so quickly and have asked him so many problems one after another. Fortunately, Qin Hao had a thought in his mind and had already thought of a solution. At the Military and Political Conference, Qin Hao''s command had already been divided into two factions, one was a hard-line gang against the aristocratic family and the other was a gentle gang against the aristocratic family. The two sides argued endlessly, and they were both talking, and their voices became louder. ¡°Enough.¡± Hearing Qin Hao''s shout, the ministers immediately stopped arguing and turned their attention to the lord. Looking at the ministers in the hall, Qin Hao said in a deep voice: "Whether you treat aristocratic families, whether you are tough or gentle, there are pros and cons. This marquis believes that the combination of hardness and softness is the best effect." After hearing this, some county magistrates such as Wang Xizhi suddenly flashed in their eyes. It is easy to say that both hard and soft are both hard and soft, but what should we do when facing those aggressive families? Wang Meng, Han Fei and other advisers suddenly had a flash of surprise in their eyes. The lord did not communicate with them in advance. This is the strategy he thought of. The lord is really becoming more and more sophisticated! Surprised, shocked, expectant, confused... Qin Hao directly ignored everyone''s reaction and continued to start his own performance. "What aristocratic families seek is nothing more than land and industry. For the prefect, money is small and territory is large, so they can be gentle in the industry and hard in the land. In terms of industry, this hou can take a step back and return all the industries to the Nanyang Family. As for the land, it has been distributed long ago and it is absolutely impossible to come back from the people. Of course, this marquis will not let the Nanyang family suffer a loss, and the prefect will acquire the land at the market price. ¡± Is such a family really not at a loss? Of course, I suffered a great loss. Han Fei and others couldn''t help but applaud their lord. After all, it was really rare to come up with such a nearly perfect strategy without their help. Land and industry are like two chickens that have been laying golden eggs for the aristocratic family, and their energy sources are constantly providing wealth to the aristocratic family. The income of the industry is still greater than that of the land. After all, the income from farming is dead, while the income of the businessmen is obtained. Qin Hao confiscated the little golden rooster, but returned the big golden rooster. This is definitely not a cost-effective transaction in the eyes of merchants. But this is exactly what Qin Hao hopes to see, because his fundamental purpose is only to curb land annexation. Seeing Wang Meng and others nodding constantly, Qin Hao smiled knowingly and continued, "If the aristocratic families who were taken away are still not satisfied, they must return to the original land. Just go and reclaim wasteland by themselves. The government can provide them with agricultural tools." This idea is quite detrimental. After all, how can the newly reclaimed land be comparable to the fertile land that has been taken away? If you have the cycle and manpower and material resources to reclaim new fields, it is better to run your own industry well. As for agricultural tools, will the aristocratic family have the money? "Although the lord''s plan is instantly true, it may still be difficult to convince the aristocratic family!" Fang Xuanling sighed, he knew the greed of the aristocratic families, and not all the aristocratic families were willing to sell their land. "The acquisition of land at the market price is the biggest concession that I can make. Whether the Nanyang family is willing or not, this marquis will not make any concessions." A strange confidence flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he smiled slightly: "This Hou decided to apply the cooperation model of our Qin Family Chamber of Commerce to Nanyang and form the Nanyang Chamber of Commerce. Aristocratic families who are willing to sell their land will join in and make money. If they don¡¯t want to, stand aside and watch me make money. ¡± Everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up. It turned out that everything before was a cover, this was a killer move, so high! The Qin Family Chamber of Commerce is famous all over the world for its five businesses: wine, tea, cloth, horse and grain. The profits of these five businesses are too large and the Qin family can''t eat them at all, so the Qin family only occupies the big part. The Qin family has actually always played the role of suppliers, while the Yanmen Family is all dealers of the Qin family. The Qin family is responsible for supplying the goods and then sells them from other families to other states and counties. This cooperation model is led by the Qin family caravan and brings the many families to do business and make money. This cooperation model has two major benefits. 1. The aristocratic family was tied to the Qin family''s interests, and from then on both sides prospered and were both honored and humiliated. 2. The attraction of huge commercial profits will shift the status of the aristocratic families to the land, thereby subtly curbing land annexation. Aristocratic families do business and the people farm. This is what Qin Hao thought of himself, a good way to balance the two! (This chapter ends) Chapter 607 Peaceful land reform Chapter 607 Peaceful Land Reform Chapter 605: Peaceful land reform Scholars, farmers, industry and commerce are at the end of the day. Although aristocratic families generally despise merchants, it does not mean that they cannot do business. In addition to families that have passed down from generation to generation, such as the Xun family and the Kong family, most of the big families have their own shops and are well aware of the profits that business can bring. Land brings great profits to the aristocratic families, and of course the aristocratic families are unwilling to give up. When the profits of doing business are far greater than those of the land, will the aristocratic families still hold the land tightly and abandon business? Xun Yu and other ministers had a lot of glory in their eyes. They knew the profitability of the Qin Chamber of Commerce. I believe that few families in Nanyang would not be moved, right? Serial coercion, value temptation, lord is a good method! Xun Yu and other civil officials who also came from aristocratic families couldn''t help but exclaim in their hearts. What is a chain of threats? Confiscated land and industries, and only part of the industries will be returned after the Nanyang family returns; Under the joint pressure from the aristocratic families, half of the aristocratic families will be returned; After the joint lawsuit, the family''s property will be returned to the whole family and the land will be redeemed in addition to the investment. Although Qin Hao''s various things during this period seem to be in turmoil on the surface, he is actually sitting firmly on the road, and his goal has been achieved without realizing it. In this gradual process, although the Nanyang family was very dissatisfied, they also understood the fact that the land could not be returned. Without the people who fought to the death to defend the land, without the cold-eyed viewing of the Guandong family, without Qin Hao''s unwillingness to give up even if he paid for the land out of his own pocket, it would be impossible and impossible to give up the land with the aristocratic family''s nature of profit-oriented. The determination of the people of Nanyang shocked all the families in Nanyang, and they also understood why Qin Hao did not return the land. Because even if Qin Hao goes, he still can''t come back. Unless he wants to deliberately force the people to rebel and the trouble is really out of control, the aristocratic family will suffer in the end. Therefore, instead of hoping for land that cannot be returned at all, it is better to take the opportunity to make up for the losses as much as possible. Qin Hao thought about the psychology of the aristocratic family very thoroughly, so after the aristocratic family became afraid of fighting with the people, he chose to acquire land and establish a chamber of commerce to induce. Land only accounts for part of the aristocratic family''s industries. Without land, aristocratic families will still be rich, but for the people it is the lifeblood. Pushing the people is not good for anyone, and the Yellow Turban is the best example. Coercion and inducement are Qin Hao''s means. Without this difficult and tortuous process, Nanyang would never have completed the land reform peacefully. If only the Nanyang family wants to conquer it with an iron-blooded policy, how can Qin Hao conquer the more difficult Kanto and Kansai families? Their behavior is much more domineering than the Nanyang family. It is naturally the best to be able to complete the land reform without dying, and this hard-won victory is the result of the joint efforts of Qin Hao and the people of Nanyang. "In addition to coercion and inducement, the lord also took into account the reflection of the people and made full use of the people to put pressure on the aristocratic families..." As soon as he thought of this, Xun Yu felt even more grateful to recognize Qin Hao as the main person. Perhaps Qin Hao is not the best-born among the princes, but he has the greatest potential and will have unlimited possibilities to follow him. "The lord has really grown a lot, but unfortunately there are still some flaws." Xun Yu smiled with relief, then stood up again and said: "Lord, with Nanyang''s current finances, I''m afraid there is no spare time to acquire so much land." Seeing Xun Yu''s expression that was not fake, Qin Hao''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Damn, I forgot about the financial issues. "How many gaps are there?" Qin Hao asked hurriedly. "Lord, I just thoughtfully calculated that the cost of purchasing land from aristocratic families should be enough to pay 200,000 soldiers a year''s military salary." Qin Hao couldn''t help but take a breath, widened his eyes and exclaimed, "How come he wants so much money?" Only 200,000 yuan can the military pay be purchased for all the private land of the Nanyang family. It can be seen that the land of the Nanyang family is at least nearly one million mu, so how serious the land annexation is! "Lord, the current financial situation in Nanyang is only enough to pay the military salary of 25,000 soldiers in the entire army for half a year. I want to pay this money is still far from it." Xun Yu said helplessly. "Why are it so much different?" Qin Hao felt that he shouldn''t be so poor, but looking at Xun Yu with no expression, he also smiled awkwardly, because Nanyang Finance will do this, but it is because of him. After seizing Xiang Yu''s money and food in Wancheng, Nanyang''s finances should have been very rich, but Qin Hao took too much. In addition to providing relief to hundreds of thousands of refugees in Yuzhou, Qin Hao also intervened in all walks of life in Nanyang. Recently, Qin Hao built several new factories and established Flying Tiger Army, Medical Battalion, and Industrial Center... The spending speed is as fast as water, and no matter how much money and food you seize, you can''t stand it. Of course, Qin Hao just wanted to give Nanyang a good foundation. After all, the greater his investment now, the greater the reward he will get in the future. Seeing that the other assistant ministers also had a look of ''it'' blame'', Qin Hao''s face was even more embarrassed and said with a dry smile: "Since that''s the case, then write an IOU first. When you get rich, you will return it to them slowly." The benefits obtained from the acquisition of land are only small, and the income from the Nanyang caravan is the big one. Therefore, Qin Hao is not afraid that the aristocratic family will not agree to write an IOU. After all, there are still some insights from the aristocratic families. Seeing this, Liu Ji stood up with a serious expression and said: "Lord, Nanyang''s finances are no longer enough. If you owe this huge debt, most of our financial resources in Nanyang will be used to repay debts in the next few years, let alone expand the army." "Yes, the lord occupies the treasure land of Nanyang. If there is not enough military power to deter it, it is difficult to ensure that other princes have no ideas." Wang Meng echoed. The two of them were also very sharp. After all, the princes from all over the country were expanding their troops with all their might. Qin Hao''s good neighbor Yuan Shu, with the investment of the Yuan family''s resources, now has nearly 100,000 troops under his command. With this less than 30,000 army alone, it is difficult to intimidate the coveted people. After a little thought, Qin Hao smiled and said, "Don''t worry, two military advisors, this marquis has already solved the financial problem." After saying that, Qin Hao shouted to the outside world: "Come up!" As soon as Qin Hao finished speaking, Shen Wansan led three servants to slowly walk into the hall. The trays in the hands of these three servants were really books, soap and glass cups. Shen Wansan bowed and said respectfully, "Young Master, the books, soap and glass have been brought." Qin Hao nodded, then pointed to the items below and smiled and said, "Please look at everyone?" All the ministers had already been stolen. After hearing Qin Hao''s words, they all rushed up to watch, and then they heard people constantly exclaiming. (This chapter ends) Chapter 608 Boil the frog in warm water Chapter 608 Boiling a frog in warm water Chapter 606: Boil the frog in warm water "This paper is so thin." Xun Yu picked up a stack of paper, then picked up an Analects of Confucius, and after looking through two pages, he said excitedly: "And it is so white and flat, it is far more than the paper of Cai Hou!" "More than that, such a small book, it actually records the entire Analects of Confucius. This is simply a magical book." Wang Xizhi said excitedly, and the reactions of the others were similar to those of them. Among these three things, glass and soap may be better than books in terms of profit, but books still have the greatest impact on everyone. If a book of "The Analects of Confucius" is recorded in bamboo slips, it often weighs dozens of bundles or dozens of kilograms, but now it can be held with one hand. This is simply a change for the academic community and cannot be ignored by all civil officials. Qin Hao did not print movable type. The book "The Analects of Confucius" in front of everyone was just a hand-written version, and there were two reasons why he did not take it out. 1. The impact of papermaking alone is already at the earthquake level. If the printing pressing is also applied at this time, once the number of books becomes rampant, it will inevitably break the situation where the aristocratic family monopolizes education, and Qin Hao will also become a thorn in the side of the aristocratic family. 2. Any item is precious because it is rare. If the number of books is too large, it will be detrimental to Qin Hao''s wealth. Now Qin Hao needs books to make money. To sum up two points, Qin Hao is preparing to gradually promote the progress of printing technology in ten years, from hand-copied books, to woodblock printing, and then to movable type printing, and unknowingly break the situation of monopoly education in the aristocratic family. Qin Hao knew that he could not force his efforts to deal with the aristocratic family, so he had to adopt the strategy of boiling frogs in warm water to gradually encroach on it. When the aristocratic family reacted, they had lost control of education. At that time, even if they wanted to target Qin Hao, it was too late. The impact of books is so great that almost everyone is surrounded by books, and instead ignores the other two other money-making tools. Qin Hao just wanted to remind everyone to look at the other two items. After all, what Nanyang lacks the most now is money, but everyone could not help but ask questions. "Lord, where did this new papermaking come from?" Wang Meng asked. "Lord, what is this new paper made of?" Liu Ye asked. "Lord, how much does this new paper cost?" Xun Yu asked. "Lord, can this new paper be manufactured on a large scale?" Han Fei asked. ¡­ Each of the ministers had several questions, and Qin Hao couldn''t answer them in time. "Okay, okay, let''s calm down, listen to this marquis say slowly." Then, it was naturally a perfect speech compiled. Everyone was shocked after hearing this. No one had achieved the craftsman''s learning that they looked down upon, but it had such a huge boost to technology. Among the people, only Liu Ye looked proud. He was from a craftsman and knew the embarrassing status of craftsmen, but he never regretted joining the craftsman. Once this new papermaking technique is born, the leader and elders may not be able to sit still, right? Liu Ye thought to himself that he also hoped that the workers could help the lord, and with this papermaking technique and various equipment drawings, it was enough for the workers to bet on it. "Congratulations to my lord, and congratulations to my lord. With this new white paper in hand, in the future, whether it is selling paper or books, I, Nanyang, will definitely survive the financial crisis." Wen Tianxiang smiled and congratulated, and then everyone congratulated each other in unison. "Congratulations to lord, congratulations to lord." Qin Hao nodded with a smile. He took out these things, not just to overcome the financial crisis. The Tang swords and Song crossbows that the Institute of Technology are developing require a lot of money to be backed by the backing of the situation before it can be developed and equipped on a large scale, so it is absolutely impossible to have no money. "Sir, don''t just stare at this new paper, the other two are also good things." Hearing Qin Hao say this, everyone realized that there were two things, and they couldn''t help but look forward to it, but after Qin Hao explained it, they were all indifferent. A luxury item or a daily necessity, it turns out that it is just a simple tool for making money! "Congratulations to lord, congratulations to lord." Everyone congratulated each other. Although the voice was loud, sincere and joyful, it was far less than the undepressing excitement when they saw the new paper. Qin Hao saw this, his mouth twitched slightly. Should it be so obvious? You are really noble and regard money as dirt! Qin Hao handed over the establishment of the Nanyang caravan to the most professional Shen Wansan. No one here is better at doing business than him. Others probably don¡¯t want to do it either. After all, they have already entered the official career, so how could they be willing to go into business? As for the acquisition of land and the matter of making an IOU with the aristocratic family, Qin Hao handed it over to Xun Yu. Xun Yu was born in the Xun family in Yingchuan, and he was the most confident in facing a noble family. He was the best candidate to deal with a noble family. After this period of "martial" confrontation, the Nanyang family knew the people''s determination to resist to the death, and also understood that the land might not be back. The reason why they gritted their teeth was to reduce the losses. Now Xun Yu has come to ask for land acquisition, so the aristocratic family naturally cannot afford it, and the market price is not unacceptable. After all, it is only a little bit to reduce the loss. But when Xun Yu proposed to write an IOU, most of the aristocratic families changed their faces. "Is Champion Hou taking the heads of the family here as a fool?" "He Qin Hao didn''t know how much land we have in Nanyang, so he just wrote an IOU?" "Yes, even if we are willing to write an IOU, can Qin Hao still afford it?" "Isn''t it because there is a loan or no return, right?" All the heads present were not young, so they were very rude when they spoke. Even worse, they pointed at Xun Yu''s nose and scolded Qin Hao, but Xun Yu always showed his smile, which made these elders very embarrassed. "Don''t worry, everyone, my master is the eldest son of the Qin family and the only descendant of the Marquis of Jin. How could he do this and not pay back the money?" Xun Yu''s simple words made everyone who was still aggressive just now dispel their doubts about Qin Hao''s financial resources. Xun Yu saw this and ran into the railway while it was hot: "Our Lord has decided to form a Nanyang caravan and supply goods to aristocratic families who are willing to sell land. Isn''t this proven my Lord''s sincerity?" The heads of Nanyang suddenly saw this. The Qin family is now the leader of the five major commercial families, and the Bingzhou family has also made great profits. Following the Qin family to do business can be much more profitable than farming. In the past, the people swear to resist to the death and forcibly return the land to the point of losing money. Later, there are businessmen who are making a fortune. As long as they are mixed in, they will definitely make countless profits. In addition, Qin Hao''s attitude was extremely firm, which made the Nanyang family not hesitate much. Most of them were willing to join in and make profits with Qin Hao. Of course, there are also people who are unwilling to sell land, but it is difficult to reverse the trend, so it is directly ignored. At this point, Nanyang¡¯s land reform was peacefully completed. This is a miracle, an irrepeatable miracle accomplished with the joint efforts of Qin Hao and the people. (This chapter ends) Chapter 609 An unprecedented five-dimensional breakthrough of 100? Chapter 609: The unprecedented five-dimensional breakthrough of 100? Chapter 607: An unprecedented five-dimensional breakthrough of 100? "Dingdong, the host presides over and completes Nanyang''s ''peaceful land reform'', with permanent political attributes +3, and current political attributes are: 94." "The current five-dimensionality of the host: commander 99, force 95, intelligence 97, politics 94, charm 103." Qin Hao, who was handling government affairs, finally breathed a sigh of relief after receiving this prompt. He knew that Xun Yu had successfully convinced the heads of the family. Qin Hao looked up at the blue sky and smiled and said to himself, "The biggest contributor to the peaceful land reform is the common people!" Since ancient times, there has been no bloodless reform. Although Nanyang has been a peaceful reform this time, the people have also paid a **** price, which ultimately forces the Nanyang family to compromise. If there were no Nanyang people''s vow to fight to the death, Qin Hao''s plan alone would never have allowed the aristocratic family to retreat. "The people''s power is indeed powerful, and now I finally see it." As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but think of Zhang Jiao, the old man who gathered the hearts of the people of the world. The court clearly prohibited it, but there are still many people who secretly worship the "Great Sages and Good Teachers". It can be seen that in the hearts of ordinary people, no one has a higher prestige than Zhang Jiao. Although Zhang Jiao won the hearts of the people, he still failed. Is this because the people¡¯s strength is not strong enough? Of course not. Although the Yellow Turbans were enemies in the world during their heyday, it was not impossible to go against the will of heaven. They would fail only because Zhang Jiao¡¯s own talents were insufficient. The Yellow Turban War was a life-and-death battle between aristocratic families and the people. Zhang Jiao was unable to suppress the internal conflicts of the Yellow Turban, nor did he better guide and use the power of the people, so how could he be invincible? If Zhang Jiao launches a real people''s war, even if aristocratic families and hundreds of families join forces to stop it, it will definitely be difficult to stop the people''s anger, and of course, the world will suffer. Zhang Jiao is so kind to the people. He wants to save sentient beings, but he doesn¡¯t want to let sentient beings suffer. How can such a good thing be found in this world? Qin Hao is completely opposite to Zhang Jiao. He watched the aristocratic families deal with the people, and guided the people to fight against the aristocratic families, allowing the people to fight for the rights they should have, instead of placing their hopes on others. Qin Hao will not give blindly like Zhang Jiao, but will provide correct guidance to the people, so that the people can truly turn them into their own help rather than burdens. The people have paid more attention to the hard-earned life, and their hard-earned life. "The political attributes are still 1 point away, and the average five-dimensional level reaches 95. Even if such attributes are in the whole history, they are still in the previous few." Qin Hao said confidently. Currently, Qin Hao''s five-dimensional sum has reached an astonishing 488 points, which is only 4 points lower than Guiguzi, the 492, which is the first in intelligence in history. Gongsun Xuanyuan, the first in comprehensive, is only 7 points away, while Qin Hao is only eighteen years old. Although the balance system has messed up the world, the system''s help to Qin Hao is unquestionable. Otherwise, Qin Hao would never have such a terrifying attribute at this age. "Xiao Yan cultivated himself into the Dou Emperor before the age of 40, and Tang San became the sea **** at the age of 25... The predecessors of the Time Traveler are so powerful. I wonder if I, as a junior, can I break through all the five dimensions of the first five dimensions in the age of 20?" Qin Hao thought happily in his heart. I have to say that the recent series of good news has made Qin Hao a little inflated. Qin Hao has the system in hand, and it is not impossible to achieve unprecedented five-dimensional and break all 100 people in history. But if you want to achieve it before the age of twenty, you will be a bit delusional. Currently, in Qin Hao¡¯s five-dimensional world, the three items of command, intelligence and charm have basically reached the peak of his own potential. As for politics, Qin Hao himself felt that he did not have political talent. Perhaps he still had some potential to explore, but the amplitude must not be large. Martial power is the only attribute that Qin Hao can improve by himself, but Qin Hao has no foundation for how much he can achieve in the end, and he still needs to continue practicing hard. Therefore, it is basically impossible for Qin Hao to think that all five dimensions will be broken by 100 in his 20-year-old age. After calming down a little, Qin Hao also realized the difficulty, and then lowered his head and pondered: "In addition to force and charm, if the other three-dimensional worlds want to break through a hundred, it seems that they can only rely on system amplification." As for Qin Hao''s attributes now, his potential has basically been tapped out. The amount of improvement he can rely on himself is very small. If you want to improve, you can only rely on the system. "Forget it, so what if you can''t break the five-dimensional world? It''s enough for a king to know people and make good use of it. There is no need to blame yourself for your own abilities." Thinking of this, Qin Hao nodded fiercely. He didn''t want to fight Xiang Yu alone or Zhang Liang, so there was no need to ask himself to break through the five-dimensional world. ¡°Dongdongdongdongdong..." After the knock on the door, another cold sound came. "Young Master, Gai Nie asks for a meeting." Qin Hao saw this and said in a deep voice: "Come in." After leaving and giving a tribute, Gai Nie said, "Young Master, that alien girl has basically recovered." "So quickly?" Qin Hao looked happy and said in surprise: "Miss Duanmu''s medical skills are indeed amazing." The alien girl in Gai Nie''s mouth is naturally my king Arthur. According to the memory of the system implantation, Qin Hao was extremely injured when saving Arthur, but now he can recover so quickly. It can be seen that even if Duanmurong''s medical skills are not as good as Bian Que and Hua Tuo, they are still the best in the world! "Young Master praised it. If Rong''er learned about it, she would be very happy." Gai Nie was calm as always and said, "That alien girl wanted to see you, the young master, and said she had important information to tell you personally." "oh?" Qin Hao heard this and his lips curled slightly, thinking to himself: Arthur was chased by a group of Taoist masters because he accidentally bumped into a Taoist secret. What are Taoists planning? "Forget it, you''ll know if you go and ask." Qin Hao has admired this Damao Knight King for a long time, but when he saw him, he found that he was like a person walking out of a painting. Arthur''s skin is soft and white, with petite figure, with a dazed hair on his head, a golden hair shawl, green pupils, and a face without makeup and no flaws. The blue silk rolled up the hair, looking like a noble girl in a medieval European court, gentle, dignified and beautiful. Even though Qin Hao was used to seeing beautiful women, he was still amazed by Arthur. It was a kind of Western beauty that was completely different from the East. After a brief stunning surprise, Qin Hao also realized that he was a little unlucky, so he smiled at him politely and a little apologetically. Arthur was relieved when he saw this. The other party''s reaction proved that at least he was not a lustful person. Although Arthur did not treat herself as a girl, he also knew her beauty and her attraction to those men. He also killed many people who covet her beauty along the way and was well aware of the principles of self-protection. (This chapter ends) Chapter 610 Artoria Pandaragon Chapter 610 Artoria Pandaragon Chapter 608: Artoria Pandaragon Question: How can we gain the friendship of King Daimao in a short period of time? Answer: Invite guests to dinner. Qin Hao held his chin with both hands and looked at the dazed girl in front of him in shock. It was really hard to understand how such a petite body could hold so much food. This was simply unscientific. Looking at the Lao Gao¡¯s dishes on the side, Qin Hao smiled bitterly and shook his head! "Is this the legendary ''king''s stomach''? Even Xu Chu, no, Xiong Kuohai and Xu Chu can''t compare!" Qin Hao said in his heart, and then smiled and said, "Miss, don''t be anxious, eat slowly, there is still a lot of food, I guarantee you can eat enough!" Arthur''s eyes lit up when he was eating wildly. After swallowing the food in his mouth, he said seriously: "Benefactor, thank you, you are such a good person. Oh, by the way, my name is Arthur Pandara..." At this point, Arthur''s expression suddenly became a little disappointed, and he whispered: "I can no longer call this name." "ah?" Qin Hao asked in a pretentious manner: "Why?" Of course, Qin Hao knew that Arthur was driven off the throne, so he could not continue to bear the title of King Arthur, but Arthur did not know that Qin Hao knew, so the play he should still be performed. Arthur did not answer Qin Hao''s question, but instead smiled bitterly: "My name is Artoria Pandaragon. Thank you for your benefactor''s life-saving grace." Qin Hao did not ask questions, smiled indifferently, and said, "My name is Qin Hao and his courtesy name is Zixu. He is the champion of the Han Dynasty, the general of the Hu Ben, and the prefect of Nanyang." Arthur was stunned. She didn''t expect that her benefactor was so young, but he was already a marquis of a country and a champion. Arthur also went eastward. She not only learned Chinese by herself, but also learned some situations in the East, so she knew the significance of the champion to the Han Dynasty. The benefactor turned out to be a soldier. I guess he was named the champion marquis because he made great achievements. Thinking of this, Arthur couldn''t help but be curious about Qin Hao. It was extremely rare even in the West that he occupied such a high position. How great is this? The East is also in chaos. Arthur sighed in his heart. Arthur, who once served as the king of a country, can certainly see that the Han Dynasty showed a deviant relationship with the people, the court''s power fell, the princes became increasingly powerful, and the rebels were indisputable. This is clearly the pretext of a destruction of the country! It was precisely because Alexander made the West mess that Arthur went all the way east to the Han Dynasty, but who knew that the East was even more chaotic than the West. Arthur was heartbroken by his relatives and the people, so the West would definitely not go back. As we travel east, Arthur received help from many Eastern people and had a new understanding of the simplicity of Eastern people. Therefore, he had the idea of ??helping Eastern people end the troubled times soon, and the best candidate is not right in front of him. If I assisted my benefactor, even if I couldn¡¯t end the troubled times soon, with the champion Hou as my backer, those Taoist guys should give up chasing me, right? Arthur said in his heart. Seeing that Arthur did not speak or eat, he looked worried instead. After thinking a little, Qin Hao smiled and said: "Artolia Pandaragon? Is this your name? It''s so long, are Western names so long?" Arthur was stunned and then said seriously: "If you think this name is too long, you can also call me saber." "Sports? Baby?" "It''s saber." Arthur immediately corrected Qin Hao''s incorrect pronunciation and explained: "In my hometown, saber means swordsman." "Swordsman?" Qin Hao smiled and said in surprise: "So that''s how Saber''s swordsman''s swordsmanship is very powerful?" Arthur knew whether he could stay or not, it depends on his performance next, so he said seriously: "If calculated according to the level of Central Plains martial arts, I should be considered a master at the level of Central Plains master." Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang, standing behind Qin Hao, suddenly had a trace of doubt in their eyes after hearing this. Obviously, they didn''t believe that this alien girl named "Saiwa" would have the strength of a master. It should be noted that both of them were just entering the master realm. Qin Hao did not question Arthur''s strength, but said happily: "That''s great. Can Saber compete with me after dinner? This marquis'' swordsmanship is also not weak!" Arthur was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "If my benefactor wants to compete, it''s OK now!" Qin Hao shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Call me Qin Hao or Zixu, you can do it. The benefactor is too distant." Arthur was a little hesitant. Although she was the King of Britain before, she was just a refugee from another race. Is it really good to call her title of champion Hou of the Han Dynasty? Qin Hao saw Arthur''s hesitation and immediately smiled and said, "There is an old saying in the East that is ''It''s a pleasure to have friends from afar''. Besides, the name is originally called by someone, so didn''t this lord call you saber too?" Looking at Qin Hao''s sun-like smile, Arthur felt extremely warm in his heart, so he nodded heavily and said seriously: "Okay, Zixu." Qin Hao nodded and smiled and said, "That''s right. Don''t worry about the competition. Let''s talk after dinner." Qin Hao knew why Arthur wanted to compete so eagerly. Now she has no foundation in the Han Dynasty and has been chased by a large number of people in the martial arts world. At present, only she can protect her, but Arthur doesn''t want to be a soft-hearted person, so she wants to stay by showing her strength. After dinner, Qin Hao took Arthur to the martial arts training ground, but before he could enter the martial arts training ground, he heard a noise coming from the stadium. After walking to the door and looking, I saw that there were two of the dozen children still practicing. They were Yue Yun, the son of Yue Fei, and Xue Dingshan, the son of Xue Rengui. As for Qin Hao''s sister Qin Xuewu, she brought two little loli, Yue Yinping and Xue Jinlian, and was watching the game with a boy, who was the son of the county magistrate Zhou Yi, Zhou Yu. The reason why Zhou Yu came to Nanyang was because Hong Xiuquan was raging Jiangdong. Although the Zhou family in Lujiang is not afraid of Hong Xiuquan, Zhou Yi is eager to love his son, just in case he still brings his wife and children. Zhou Yu is only thirteen years old, but has bright eyes and white teeth, a face that looks like a jade, and is very handsome, and there is also a maturity between his eyebrows that is far beyond his peers. At this time, Zhou Yu''s eyes were full of shock. Yue Yun and Xue Dingshan''s strength was far beyond his expectations. "I''m obviously so younger than me, but my martial arts talent is so terrifying. Even Bo Fu is not that strong at their age, right?" Zhou Yu was born into a big family and received family cultivation since he was a child. He has also seen many people with extraordinary martial arts talents. The one he knew about is Sun Ce, the son of Sun Jian, the prefect of Wu County, who was still in the same way as the two children in front of him. The exam is about to be held, so the update for the first half of May is temporarily set to be updated every three days. The update will resume after the exam. I hope everyone understands it! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 611 Xiao Yueyun vs Xiao Xue Dingshan Chapter 611 Xiao Yueyun VS Xiao Xue Dingshan Chapter 609: Xiao Yueyun VS Xiao Xue Dingshan "I am worthy of being the son of General Yue Fei and General Xue Li." Zhou Yu believed that he had good talent in martial arts, but these two children who were younger than him made him feel afraid to compete. "The children of the two generals Yue Xue are so powerful. How terrifying will the 72 people on the list of military generals? I, Zhou Yu, have been exhausted for my whole life and I don''t know how likely it is to be on the list?" Zhou Yu murmured to himself, a new door in his heart was slowly being opened. "People have limited energy, but after winning the championship, they can top two lists, tenth in the literati list and fiftieth in the military general list. How did the marquis do it?" When Zhou Yu''s eyes became hot when he thought of champion Hou Qinhao and his father''s immediate boss. The people of civil and military practitioners in the world have been ignorant for a few times, but only Champion Hou did it, which is really admirable. Zhou Yu is also developing comprehensively. He knows the difficulty of a fellow practitioner in civil and military affairs, and has regarded Qin Hao as his life idol in his heart. His biggest goal is to be on the two major lists like Qin Hao. Qin Xuewu did not notice Zhou Yu''s abnormality. She waved her fists while watching the game and shouted: "Xue Dingshan, your father is eleventh in the list of military generals, but don''t embarrass your father. Yue Yun, your father and master have both been on the list of military generals. If you lose, it will be embarrassing." "Brother, come on." "Brother, the best." The two little lolimus Yue Yin and Xue Jinlian also waved their hands to cheer up their brother. Qin Xuewu is not serious about the case, and her provocations on both sides have indeed played a role. No one can let the two children go back and forth. Arthur was also secretly shocked standing behind Qin Hao. The talents of these two little guys are really terrifying. They are so young and so powerful. I am afraid that they will not be weak in the future, right? After a long battle, Xue Dingshan finally lost. He lay on the ground and gasped, shouting without admitting his defeat: "Yue Yun, you won this time, but I have been lazy in practicing martial arts for a while. I will definitely win the next competition." Xue Dingshan''s martial arts talent is not inferior to Yue Yun, but his father Xue Rengui is busy with military and political teaching, while Yue Yun has obtained the true teachings of his teacher Qin Yong and his father Yue Fei. Yue Yun tried hard to maintain a standing posture and said proudly: "Everyone said you are not my opponent. If you have given up, you won''t have to be beaten. Why are you still not convinced now?" "Don''t be proud. If you beat me, it only proves that you are better than me, but it doesn''t mean that your father is better than my father." The real reason for the two children''s competition was actually that Xue Dingshan believed that his father was better than Yue Yun''s father, while Yue Yun was not convinced that Xue Dingshan''s father''s military general list was ranked above his father, so he thought of relying on his son''s competition to determine his father''s strength. Seeing that the two of them had finished fighting, Qin Xuewu walked over with excitement, looking unsatisfied, and said, "Excellent, Yue Yun, it seems that you have not been slacking off after leaving Yanmen. Come on, let''s play two moves with my sister." "Come on, Sister Xuewu, Sister Xuewu is the best." Before the war started, the two little loli betrayed their brother and shook the flag and shouted for Qin Xuewu. Yue Yun''s little face collapsed and he smiled bitterly: "Sister, I really have no strength this time. Next time, will you see this next time?" Feeling Qin Xuewu''s gaze, Xue Dingshan hurriedly said, "Sister, this guy Yue Yun is a bit ruthless. I can''t even stand up now." Qin Xuewu frowned and could only turn her eyes to Zhou Yu, and then shouted sweetly: "Brother Yuer, come and compete with Xuewu, okay?" Qin Xuewu and Zhou Yu are the same age, but Zhou Yu is older than her month, so it is nothing wrong to say that she calls her brother. But when Zhou Yu heard Qin Xuewu call this, he only felt his scalp numb and smiled bitterly: "Sister Xuewu, my brother''s name is Zhou Yu, not Zhou Yu, don''t call him wrong." "I know Brother Yu''er." Zhou Yu could only smile bitterly at Qin Xuewu''s death. A man is a real man and doesn''t have the same knowledge as a girl. Qin Hao laughed when he saw this. His sister likes to give nicknames to her acquaintances the most. She thinks that it is more friendly to call her. For example, Yue Yun''s Xiao Yunzi and Xue Dingshan''s Xiao Shanzi were not spared, and Zhou Yu''s subordinates were already considered good. Qin Hao''s smile also exposed himself, making all four of them notice him. Qin Xuewu ran over in surprise, but when he came to Qin Hao, he became reserved again. "Brother, why are you here at this time?" Qin Xuewu, who is thirteen years old, is becoming more and more graceful. Naturally, she cannot jump into her brother''s arms and act coquettishly like before, let alone in front of her younger brother. "If you don''t come here at this time, how can you see my Xiaoxue bullying people again?" Qin Hao touched his sister''s head and said in a doting way, "Don''t bully people in the future, do you know?" "How could I have it?" Qin Xuewu looked twisted, then pointed at the three of them and said, "If you don''t believe it, brother can ask them." Qin Hao looked in the direction his sister pointed, and the three of them stood in a row at some time. When they saw Qin Hao coming over, they quickly shook their heads tacitly. "Brother, look, they don''t think Xiaoxue is bullying people." Qin Xuewu said proudly, and Qin Hao smiled helplessly when he saw this. "You." Qin Hao walked to Zhou Yu and Second Primary School and whispered: "Yue Yun, Xue Dingshan." "exist." Erxiao stood straight, her eyes wide open, looking nervous. "At your age, you can have such strength and find only a few big men all over the world. You will continue to practice hard in the future, do you know?" The two youngest boys are just children after all. When they heard that the champion Hou was praising him, he was very excited and could not even speak, but just nodded constantly. Qin Hao laughed silently. If these two children are well-educated, they may not be able to grow to the level of two war gods in the future. Qin Hao looked at Zhou Yu again, and he couldn''t help but feel a little expectant in his heart. "Is this the future Zhou Lang? The system detects Zhou Yu''s five-dimensionality." "Dingdong... Zhou Yu''s peak five-dimensional dimensions are: commander 99, force 80, intelligence 95, politics 90, charm 100." "At present, Zhou Yu has not reached its peak. The current five-dimensionality: commander 80, force 51, intelligence 88, politics 81, charm 90." Qin Hao was extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yu''s fifth dimension would be so comprehensive, with basically no major loopholes! Qin Hao nodded in his heart. In addition to force, Zhou Yu, who is only 13 years old, has the attributes that he has, besides being the same as his 14-year-old self. "Zhou Yu is still underage and has great potential for training!" Qin Hao was extremely grateful that when he was in Luoyang, he had conquered Zhou Yi in advance, otherwise it would be difficult to get Zhou Yu. After all, the two had almost no intersection between the two. Now that Zhou Yi is playing under Qin Hao''s command, Zhou Yu has already arrived in Nanyang. Can Qin Hao still let him run away? £ Happy holiday on May Day! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 612 Qin Hao vs Arthur Chapter 612 Qin Hao VS Arthur [The previous article Zhou Yu¡¯s five dimensions are a bit inflated, but after discussion, it has been modified to commander 99, force 80, intelligence 95, politics 90, and charm 100. Let me tell you again that the data in this book is extremely huge, and it is normal for errors and errors to occur. Liuxiang will often modify the wrong content in the previous article, so many websites except Qidian are incorrect. Only at Qidian can you see it intact and lossless. I hope you can try to subscribe to Qidian and support it. Please stay and thank you! Let me explain that putting this paragraph in the main text is not for the word "water", but Qidian writer said that it is not visible on pirated websites. It''s okay, there is no need to talk about it, the main text begins] Chapter 610: Qin Hao VS Arthur After giving birth to Yu, why giving birth to Liang? Zhuge Liang is now taught by Guiguzi, and his future achievements will only be higher and will never be lower than original history. As Zhuge Liang''s old enemy, Zhou Yu also has such a good foundation. If he adds his own resources, he should not be surpassed too much by Zhuge Liang, right? Qin Hao said in his heart. Under Qin Hao''s intently watching, Zhou Yu also became a little restrained and gradually became nervous and sweating. Qin Hao couldn''t help but smile and said, "Don''t be nervous, I know you, you are Zhou Yu, right?" Zhou Yu didn''t expect that his idol could hand over his name, so he immediately widened his eyes and said excitedly: "How did the Marquis know about Zhou Yu?" At this time, Zhou Yu was not as calm as usual. His eager admiration seemed to be like a little fan, which surprised Qin Hao when he saw it. Aller? Why does Zhou Yu feel something is wrong? Qin Hao was a person who had experienced strong storms after all. He also saw many little fans like Zhou Yu, so he quickly recovered from calmness. "I heard your father mention you, and he has high expectations for you." Qin Hao patted Zhou Yu on the shoulder and encouraged him, "Work hard. When you can go out, I will recruit you as a general." This encouragement from idols made Zhou Yu both excited and moved, and then said loudly: "Zhou Yu from Lujiang will definitely live up to the expectations of the champion." Zhou Yu''s voice suddenly increased, scaring everyone, and the two little loli were even more scared to tears. As the eldest sister-in-law, Qin Xuewu hurriedly went to coax and complained, "Brother Yuer, why are you doing so loud?" Zhou Yu laughed embarrassedly, and Qin Hao laughed at this, and then said, "You all get out of here. I will compete with the masters, be careful not to be affected." All the young people know that Qin Hao is very good at using military force, but they don¡¯t know what Qin Hao¡¯s martial arts skills are. After all, the controversy on the first list of military generals is too great, and it cannot prove anything even if it is on the list. The champion Hou, who rarely showed his martial arts skills, is now going to compete with others. Everyone was very excited, and then they all scattered and left the venue for Qin Hao, waiting patiently for the war to begin. Xue Dingshan pulled Zhou Yu''s clothes and asked, "Brother Yuer, the Marquis should be very powerful, right?" Seeing that this child was completely led by Qin Xuewu, a trace of helplessness flashed in Zhou Yu''s eyes and said, "Champion Hou joined the army at the age of fourteen. He killed the Xiongnu Shanyu Yufuluo in the first battle, and then completed the feat of 100 people in Changbanpo. Do you think it is amazing?" "Hundreds of people are killed!" Yue Yun and Xue Dingshan took a breath at the same time. Even if their father wanted to kill hundreds of people in one battle, it was not easy, but Qin Hao, as the lord, could do it. ¡°So strong.¡± Yue Yun''s eyes were filled with admiration, but when he saw the opponent opposite Qin Hao, he was stunned. "Hey, the master who wants to compete with the Marquis, why is it? It''s a... Yue Yun stuttered for a long time without saying the point. Xue Dingshan, who was on the other side, added: "How come he is a beautiful alien sister?" ¡°Ah, right.¡± Yue Yun nodded heavily, and then everyone looked at Zhou Yu tacitly, but Zhou Yu was also confused. "Brother Yuer, what''s going on?" Qin Xuewu grabbed Zhou Yu''s sleeve and said with a puzzled look: "Even sister Mu Guiying is only between me and her brother now. Is this beautiful sister of a foreign race a master who is even more powerful than Sister Mu?" Qin Hao in Qin Xuewu''s eyes is a perfect person who is both civil and military, wise and brave, so naturally he will not be so bored that he will compete with the weak woman. Zhou Yu actually wanted to say something I didn¡¯t know, but when he said that, it turned out to be ¡®possible¡¯. As a little fan of Qin Hao, Zhou Yu did not think Qin Hao would do meaningless things, so he would rather believe that the alien beauty in front of him was a master. Hearing this, Xue Dingshan, who is Mu Guiying''s loyal little brother, immediately retorted: "It''s impossible. Sister Mu is the number one female general in the Central Plains. This sister is beautiful, but she can''t be better than Sister Mu." Yue Yun couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "You didn''t say before, I''m definitely not your opponent, but the result..." ¡°That was an accident.¡± Xue Dingshan''s face turned slightly red, then patted his chest and said confidently: "If this sister is better than Sister Mu, I, Xue Dingshan, will eat your Yue Yun''s hammer." Just as the young people were discussing each other, Qin Hao took a sword with a blue silver scabbard, threw it to Arthur and smiled, "This is a good sword, and now the thing has returned to the original owner." After saying that, Qin Hao pulled out the Tianwen Sword and transferred the strong internal force behind the sword. It seemed that the air around the sword became heavier, and the sword edge also became cold and bone-bone-permeable, as if a ribbon was wrapped around the sword and fluttered in the wind. Arthur took the sword and looked at Qin Hao with a slightly complicated look. This sword caused countless troubles to Arthur along the way, but it was precisely because of this sword that Arthur was able to escape danger again and again. Qin Hao returned such a peerless magical sword without any hesitation. "This sword is called the Sword of Stone, also known as the Sword of Vow of Victory. It is the treasure of Britain and my only treasure." Arthur stroked the scabbard with great care. Although he was extremely grateful to Qin Hao, he did not show any signs. Instead, he said seriously: "Thank you, Zixu, I really don''t know how to repay your kindness." Qin Hao knew that Arthur had a serious personality, loyal and upright personality, and as the Knight King, he also had his own glory and pride, so he naturally would not easily show his soft side. "Using this sword well will be the greatest reward for me." Qin Hao smiled indifferently and continued, "A good sword can only be exerted in the hands of the good master. I wonder what kind of power this sword will exert in the hands of Saber?" "I will definitely not disappoint Zixu." Arthur looked serious, but he still had no intention of drawing the sword. Seeing this, Qin Hao raised his lips slightly. "Interesting, since that''s the case, let''s take the call." Qin Hao''s aura surged, and he shouted while running: "Traveling across all directions!" Tianwen was danced into four by Qin Hao, and he stabbed Arthur in three directions. "Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill is activated in the "Zongheng" fight general effect. When fighting general, if the opponent''s force is lower than himself, the opponent''s force is -4, and his own force +3; if the opponent''s force is higher than himself, the opponent''s force is -5, and his own force +4; Arthur''s basic force 102, Sword of Victory Vow +1, Current force 103. Qin Hao¡¯s basic force is 95, Tianwen Sword +1, and current force is 96. Qin Hao''s skill "Zongheng" fighter effect was activated, and Arthur''s force was higher than Qin Hao, so Arthur''s force dropped to 98, and Qin Hao''s force increased to 100. ¡± (This chapter ends) Chapter 613 Knight King Chapter 613 Knight King Chapter 611: Knight King Although the "Zong and Hide Four Directions" is the castrated version of "Zong and Hide Eight Directions", it is also an extremely powerful sword move in "Guigu Zong and Hide Sword Technique". After use, it is unpredictable and difficult for ordinary people to stop it. Looking at the four sword shadows coming towards him, Arthur''s expression also became solemn. Then he saw him facing the cold sword edge, leaning back and dodging while blocking it with his sword sheath. Brush¡­Brush¡­Brush¡­ After avoiding Qin Hao and taking the sword in succession, Arthur jumped to avoid a horizontal slash. Qin Hao saw Arthur decisively stabbing straight in the air. Seeing this, Arthur curled up and stepped on the sword of Tianwen Jian, and then used the force for the second time to break the distance. But just before Arthur landed, Qin Hao walked up again and then kicked him back, and Arthur also directly responded and cheated. Boom... A violent aura spread out, one or two as the center, shaking the surrounding branches constantly swaying. The violent impact separated both of them. Arthur took five steps in a row to stop, while Qin Hao took only one step back with his sword. "What a clever body technique." A trace of surprise flashed in Zhou Yu''s eyes, and he said with a serious expression: "The origin of this alien woman is definitely not simple." At the beginning, when Qin Hao was about to use all his strength as soon as he came up, the boys couldn''t help but exclaim, and the girls subconsciously covered their eyes. But when Arthur perfectly avoided all Qin Hao''s attacks, the little people were shocked. You know, the other party had not drawn their swords yet? Yue Yun widened his eyes and said excitedly: "The internal strength of these two people is so strong!" ¡°Yes, okay, okay, so strong.¡± Xue Dingshan also looked shocked and speechless. Yue Yun said with a joke when he saw this: "You are afraid you really want to eat a hammer." Xue Dingshan''s face turned red, and then he turned his head aside, unwilling to pay attention to Yue Yun. On the other side, Qin Hao stood up and smiled, "Saber, if you don''t draw the sword, you won''t have a chance to pull it." Arthur''s face was also full of excitement, and then he said seriously: "I, Artoria Pandaragon, in the name of British Saber, express my highest respect to the Han champion Hou. Now let us let go and fight with all our might." After saying that, Arthur decisively pulled out and held the sword in both hands, while Qin Hao pointed at Arthur with one hand, and smiled faintly, "I can''t ask for it!" Arthur''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and then a transparent airflow surged out and began to flow around him. "Dingdong, Arthur skill "Sword God" is activated, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 102. "This is¡­" Seeing this, Wei Zhuang, who was guarding the side, immediately widened his eyes and looked shocked, and said in shock: "With internal force, is this alien woman actually a master?" Gai Nie also had a solemn look on his face and said in a deep voice: "This woman''s internal strength is extremely solid, obviously not in the early stage of the Grandmaster." Wei Zhuang was speechless when he heard this. He and Gai Nie had just entered the realm of a master not long ago. Arthur was obviously much younger than them, but his realm was still above them, which made the proud Wei Zhuang a little difficult for a while. "Discharge internal force?" Qin Hao was overjoyed when he saw this and smiled, "I didn''t expect that Saber, you have really reached the level of a master, but even so, I will not admit defeat." "Is internal force?" Arthur said seriously: "In the West, this is called fighting spirit." Qin Hao did not ask questions and said softly, "Continue!" After a loud shout, the two collided again. Ding¡­Ding¡­Ding¡­ The crisp sound of the sword blades collided constantly, and the coyotes between the two became more and more intense. The sword energy in the middle of the field was shining coldly, but neither of them had murderous aura. "Dingdong, Arthur''s skill "Knight King" is activated. Knight King: Arthur''s unique skill. Effect 1. Directly seal the enemy''s mount bonus after activation; Effect 2, can tame all mounts in the world, whether they are not recognized or have recognized the master; Effect 3: The force increase of riding a famous horse doubles, and the force of riding an ordinary mount is +1; Effect 4. When leading cavalry to fight, commander +2 and force +1; Effect 5. When fighting, infantry combat force +3 and cavalry combat force +4. ¡± "Dingdong, Arthur skill "Knight King" fights the effect of the infantry battle, with force +3, and the current force has increased to 105." Qin Hao was reminded and was shocked by the "Knight King". ¡®Knight King¡¯ is the second skill with five effects besides ¡®Zongheng¡¯. At first glance, it seems that the "Knight King" is not practical, and can seal the opponent''s mount bonus and increase your own mount bonus. The effects of these two levels are simply disgusting. After losing the mount bonus, the opponent''s equipment bonus is only 1 point, while Arthur''s equipment bonus is 3. Coupled with his basic force of 102, he was directly pushed to the level of the God of War by the equipment. "Li Cunxiao''s ''Taibao'' is a bonus for sealing weapons, while Arthur''s ''Knight King'' is a bonus for sealing mounts. Fortunately, this time it was an infantry battle. If it were a cavalry battle, it would probably lose faster." Although Qin Hao cannot use the "King of the Halberd" because of holding the sword, Arthur must also have riding skills, and his level is probably the highest, and he must not be a low-level skill like the "Knight General". As one goes up and down, Qin Hao loses faster, so he can persist in the battle for a longer time. Qin Hao is not a master after all, and his swordsmanship is not as good as Arthur. Arthur, who has 100 points of force against 105, was soon suppressed and fell into a disadvantage. All the young people watched the competition in shock, and Qin Xuewu couldn''t help but say to herself: "Is this alien sister actually the upper hand?" Xue Dingshan looked in disbelief and said, "The champion Hou, who is close to Sister Mu, was actually beaten by an alien woman. How is this possible?" Although Mu Guiying is strong, her skills are still far behind Qin Hao. Even Qin Hao was suppressed by Arthur, which shows the strength between the two women. Yue Yun found a hammer from somewhere and handed it to Xue Dingshan, saying, "Give it, you don''t need to thank me." Seeing this shy little face turned red, Xue Dingshan said in anger, "Get out." "cut¡­" Yue Yun curled his lips and looked disdainful. Xue Dingshan snorted coldly and ignored Yue Yun directly. Although Qin Hao knew that he was not an opponent, he did not want to lose. In order to reverse the unfavorable situation, Qin Hao decisively changed his sword path and used the new "Thirteen Swords of Death". "The fifth sword, the sixth sword..." Qin Hao shouted violently, and the long sword in his hand attacked Arthur''s bottom lane from an extremely tricky angle, while Arthur responded calmly and resolved Qin Hao''s offensive bit by bit. After all, the new swordsmanship has only been mastered for a while. After all, Qin Hao has lost his skills. If Arthur had not given any deliberate advice, he would have been defeated long ago. After they separated again, Qin Hao gasped heavily with his sword in his arms, but Arthur on the opposite side still looked calm. £ [As the exam is approaching, I was originally going to be suspended for a while, but the birth of the new leader cannot be ignored. Thanks to Li Jiamu''s reward of 1000,000 starting point coins, the third leader has finally been born in this book. Thank you Mr. Li for your support. At the same time, I would like to thank Sha Potian Baiqi, Sakura Doll, Love Your Life and Fu Biao for your rewards. Thank you for your support. The ten chapters that should have been updated were added to the birth of the leader, and they could only wait until the exam was completed slowly. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 614 Flying Immortal from the Sky VS The Kings Sword Chapter 614 Flying Immortal from the Sky VS The King''s Sword Chapter 612: Flying Immortal from the Sky VS The King''s Sword "Saber, I have another trick. Let''s decide the outcome with the last move." Qin Hao looked at Arthur with a serious face and said seriously: "Saber, this move is extremely powerful, and I can''t master it perfectly, so I hope you can use your full strength." Seeing this, Arthur nodded heavily and said, "Yes." Qin Hao was relieved when he saw this. He was also afraid that Arthur would be hurt by himself because of carelessness. Even if Arthur, who was serious, would not be seriously injured, at least, would not be seriously injured, right? "sky¡­" Before he finished speaking, Qin Hao''s entire aura became completely different from what he had just said, just like the strength he had lost, as flawless as the blue sky and white clouds. "outside¡­" Qin Hao mobilized all his internal strength to gather on the sword blade, and this huge energy made the Tianwen sword appear and disappear. The sword energy of Chongxiao was shocking the changes in the sky. Looking at Qin Hao who was ready to go on, Arthur''s shock was hard to describe in words. She could feel the powerful power contained in Qin Hao, which shows that this move must be a peerless sword technique. "I didn''t expect that Zixu, you actually mastered such a powerful move. In order to show your respect for Zixu, I also have to use the strongest trick. Be careful." After saying that, Arthur held up the sword of the Victory Vow with both hands, and while accumulating his strength, he shouted softly: "e...x..." Arthur''s aura began to rise rapidly, and the golden sword energy did not stop gathering at the sword blade, and the sword also emitted a holy light. "What a powerful move, not good..." Looking at the depressed momentum on the field, Gai Nie hurriedly shouted to the little girls on the side: "Dear young ladies are staying away, beware of being affected by the aftermath." After receiving the reminder, the little ones quickly retreated again and consciously stayed away from the battlefield. After all, the situation on the field was unusual at first glance. Looking at the two of them, Gai Nie Weizhuang was not very worried, so he drew his sword and went forward to warn him, and immediately intervened to stop him if there was an accident. After the little guys were away, Gai Nie Weizhuang focused on the showdown between the two again. Weizhuang couldn''t help but murmured: "What kind of sword move did the young master and this alien woman use? It''s really terrible..." At this time, the momentum of both of them had reached their peak, with strong winds surrounding them, flying sand and stones, and unpredictable changes in the white clouds in the sky. In the confrontation of momentum, Qin Hao finally got the result. His sword intent was missing something, as if he was deliberately imitating it. On the other hand, Arthur''s Qi and sword, sword and people were all natural, pure enough to be without any impurities. ¡°Spray¡­¡± "Bang..." The branches swayed and danced, and the branches rustled. After a loud bang, the ground was instantly broken by two people, and they moved at the same time. Qin Hao jumped up and stabbed the opponent with a long sword, while Arthur raised his sword and waved his strength. At the same time, the two shouted loudly. "The immortal flying out of the sky." ¡°Excalibur.¡± "Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill ''critical strike'' is activated, and his force instantly +10. Currently, Qin Hao''s force has risen to 110." "Dingdong, Arthur''s skill ''critical strike'' was activated, and the force instantly +9. Arthur''s force has risen to 114." Qin Xuewu was so angry that she couldn''t open her eyes because of the strong wind. She quickly blocked the wind and sand with her sleeves, and said worriedly to herself, "Brother is so chaotic." Seeing that Wei Zhuang and Gai Nie didn''t stop him, Qin Xuewu knew that his brother should be in danger, but she still couldn''t help but worry. After a while, the storm finally stopped. If it weren''t for the mess and gravel leaves in this place, everyone would have suspected that everything just now was dreaming. This movement is too exaggerated! Qin Xuewu was extremely anxious. When she was about to go forward to check, Arthur walked slowly over with Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s face was very bad, his face was pale, but he was not injured, but he was just too much. Seeing that his brother was fine, Qin Xuewu finally breathed a sigh of relief and ran forward to complain, "Brother, you are too nonsense. If my mother knew about it, she would definitely scold you." Qin Hao laughed silently and said, "It''s okay. If it really gets out of control, Gai Nie Weizhuang and the others will stop it." Even though he said that, Qin Hao was secretly glad in his heart. Fortunately, his opponent this time was Arthur. If Arthur hadn''t stopped the force at the last moment, he would have been seriously injured. It seems that this move "Flying Immortal from the Sky" must reach the level of a master in order to be perfectly used! Qin Hao thought to himself that although he has strong internal strength beyond the master, his martial arts realm is still much worse than that of the master, and he cannot fully understand the essence of the "Flying Immortal from the Sky". Seeing that his sister still looked relentless, Qin Hao smiled apologetically and said, "Okay, okay, my brother will pay attention in the future." After saying that, Qin Hao ignored his sister, and then enjoyed Arthur''s gentle support, and left the martial arts training ground under the **** of Guwei. Qin Xuewu was so angry that she stamped her feet. All the little ones were still immersed in the battle just now and could not extricate themselves. Only Zhou Yu quickly woke up and stared at Qin Hao''s departure with disheveled eyes. "Champion Hou Aicai will never let this female master of alien race go easily. It seems that Nanyang will have another master in the near future." Zhou Yu said in his heart, and at the same time he couldn''t help but sigh at Qin Hao''s luck. Why do experts always take the initiative to deliver them to him? "I also have to work harder, otherwise I will never be able to make it to the two major rankings of civil and military affairs in this life." Zhou Yu knew that as time goes by, the rankings of famous scholars and civil and military officials will become more and more perfect, and the more difficult it will be to be on the list. Zhou Yu''s goal is to be on the list of both civil and military positions like Qin Hao, but his own martial arts talent is not top-notch. Only by working hard can he make up for the gap with those geniuses. "Well, I decided, just do it." Zhou Yu''s eyes were full of firmness. After he had decided to go back, he begged his father to join the Kowloon Guard. In Zhou Yu''s opinion, the best way to grow up is of course to follow Qin Hao, and Qin Hao also attaches great importance to him. As long as he can get Qin Hao''s recognition, Zhou Yu can even get resources that the Zhou family cannot give, such as the peerless sword technique he just saw, so he has made up his mind to follow Qin Hao. Of course, Qin Hao didn''t know Zhou Yu''s idea. At this time, he and Arthur had arrived at the stable. Among the five effects of Arthur''s "Knight King", one is to tame all the mounts in the world, whether they are not recognized or have recognized the master, so Qin Hao wants to verify whether this is true. When he saw the Snow Dragon Horse, which could not be touched by anyone except himself, kept licking Arthur''s cheeks, Qin Hao knew that this was true. Arthur''s affinity for the mount was simply overwhelming! (This chapter ends) Chapter 615 Where the sword tip points to the heart Chapter 615 Where the sword tip points to Chapter 613: Where the sword tip points to the heart One person and one horse play with each other, forming a beautiful picture. Qin Hao smiled and stepped forward. When Xue Longju saw the master coming, she rubbed Qin Hao''s face intimately. Qin Hao gently stroked Baima''s neck, smiled and said to Arthur, "Xiaobai has never been so close to you to Saber." Arthur smiled indifferently and said, "I have a natural sense of intimacy with horses, so there is never a horse that I cannot surrender." Is this the legendary full affinity? Even the Snow Dragon Horse could not resist Arthur''s charm, let alone other famous horses? "Saber, you said, are you also a knight? How can a knight not have a horse?" After saying that, Qin Hao pointed to a white mare in a stable next to him, which was a size smaller than the snow dragon foal, and said, "From now on it will be yours." Arthur''s original mount was dead and came to the east, and this white horse was even more handsome than the original one. As for the horses she had seen, it was second only to Qin Hao''s snow dragon horse. Arthur was overjoyed and quickly looked at the mare next to the white horse that ran away carefully. The white horse seemed to know that the woman in front of him was his future master, and licked Arthur''s cheek intimately. The snow dragon horse ran over at this time and screamed at Arthur. Arthur looked puzzled when he saw this, but Qin Hao laughed silently and said, "Xiaobai means that you will take good care of this white horse. By the way, it is Xiaobai''s wife." "wife?" Arthur''s face turned red in an instant, but he soon recovered. He was a woman who had been the king and had a much more capable heart than others. Arthur looked at Qin Hao''s eyes and said seriously: "Zixu, you have been kind to me before, and now you are even sending me off with BMW..." If it weren''t for not seeing the slightest love in Qin Hao''s eyes, Arthur would almost think that Qin Hao was pursuing her. After all, Arthur was quite familiar with this routine. After a moment of silence, Qin Hao smiled indifferently without any concealment and generously expressed his purpose. "Saber, I have a team of women under my command called the Detachment of Women. Are you willing to join?" Arthur wanted to gain a foothold in the East, following Qin Hao was the best way. The two sides were already in love with each other, so there was no need for Qin Hao to deliberately cover it up. "Saber, are you willing to fight side by side with me as a soldier?" Looking at Qin Hao''s sincere eyes, Arthur was also very moved, but he felt a little disappointed. Soldiers? After leaving Britain, I didn¡¯t expect that I would still have the chance to become a soldier! As soon as he thought of the chance to return to the army, Arthur felt excited, and then half-kneeled at Qin Hao and said seriously in English: "What my king''s sword is pointed at, what we are looking for." This is what Arthur said to her loyalty when she served as the throne, and now she gives this sentence to a man she agrees with and is about to be loyal to. Qin Hao never expected that he could hear this from King Arthur, and it was what she said to her. Qin Hao was about to speak, but Arthur said seriously in Chinese: "You treat me with the courtesy of the national soldiers, and I will return it to him with the national soldiers!" "Saber, welcome to join the Nanyang Army. We will be comrades in the future." Qin Hao quickly helped Arthur up and said, "By the way, I am just a marquis of the great man, not a king." Ather was stunned and didn''t expect Qin Hao to understand it at all. Then he showed an indifferent smile and said meaningfully: "The person I agree with is the king in my heart." Qin Hao was speechless and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. He was worthy of being a woman who had been the king and easily saw through his ambitions! Qin Hao would naturally not be relieved if a golden talent like Arthur did not say his own words of loyalty. Now that Arthur saw his ambitions, he was still willing to follow him to fight, Qin Hao''s hanging heart could finally let go. Finally got it done, it¡¯s really troublesome for gold-level talents! Qin Hao said in his heart, then smiled and said, "Give it a name, it will be your partner in the future." After Arthur pondered for a moment, he looked at the white horse with a gentle look and said seriously: "You will be called ''Wind King'' from now on." The white horse also neighed at this time, as if responding to the master to express his excitement. "Dingdong, Arthur''s basic force is 102, Sword of Victory Vow +1, Equipment Male Horse "Wind King" has 2, and the current force is 105." This white horse was naturally summoned by Qin Hao with a mount card, but was affected by the double increase in the mount of the "Knight King" so there was a 2-point increase in force. "Sword God, Knight King, and Critical Strike, with these three skills, Arthur should be able to match a God of War!" Qin Hao said in his heart, and he vaguely felt that Arthur had a riding skill, but it had not exploded yet. "By the way, saber, why are you hunted down by Taoist people?" Qin Hao finally couldn''t help but curiosity in his heart, while Arthur looked bitter and smiled bitterly: "Actually, I don''t know very well..." Immediately, Arthur explained to Qin Hao that he was chased by Taoism and fled all the way to Luoyang and passed by. After hearing this, Qin Hao frowned and said in a deep voice: "What do you mean is that you accidentally bumped into a Taoist family in Longxi while avoiding the pursuit of the Liangzhou martial arts world?" Arthur nodded heavily and said angrily: "That''s right, when those guys found me, they didn''t even give me a chance to explain, and they were going to kill me. I lost to them and joined forces and fled to Luoyang under serious injury." Qin Hao is so loving in his heart. If you break through the secrets of Taoism, of course Taoism will silence it. This will be the same if you change yourself! "Then what did you hear?" Arthur thought hard for a while and frowned, "They seem to want to kill someone, but they didn''t hear it clearly." "Assassinate someone?" So many experts were sent to chase Arthur just to ensure that the secrets were not leaked. It can be seen that the Taoist people who were assassinated were definitely not ordinary people! Qin Hao frowned and murmured: "Who will it be?" Qin Hao vaguely felt that something big was about to happen again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª The third year of Zhongping (187 AD), November. After several years of imperial edicts for selection of concubines in the Ming Dynasty, the Ming Dynasty Queen was finally selected from tens of thousands of young girls. She was Li Bai''s sister, one of the two talented girls, Li Qingzhao. On October 10, at the Ming Dynasty¡¯s Empress¡¯s ceremony, Zhang Sheng personally put the Ming Dynasty Empress¡¯s crown on Li Qingzhao. Since then, although rumors about Zhang Sheng¡¯s daughter cannot be said to be broken without attack, at least most of them have disappeared, and the Ming Dynasty has returned to stability. Of course, the Han Dynasty would not let Da Ming go. The conflict between the two sides became more intense in secret, and there was no idea when the war would break out completely. £ The heroes¡¯ discussion on Dong is about to begin, and the exam is about to be taken. The next few days will change and will be updated every two days. After the exam, it will resume normal updates. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 616 Dark night attack Chapter 616: Dark night attack and kill Chapter 614: Dark Night Attack and Kill The third year of Zhongping (186 AD), November 20th. The peaceful land reform in Nanyang is still in full swing, but Qin Hao, as the prefect of Nanyang, was preparing to leave Wancheng at this time and go to Chang''an to marry Liu Mu, the Wannian Princess. Qin Hao also wanted to wait until Nanyang was completely stable and left, but Chang''an had issued three consecutive edicts to invite him to the court to marry, so he could only put down all the things at hand for the time being and get the marriage together first. "After this marquis leaves, the political affairs of Nanyang should be dominated by Wang Meng and Xun Yu, with Han Fei, Liu Ji and Liu Ye as the auxiliary." Qin Hao looked at the ministers with a serious look and continued: "The military is mainly Qin Zheng, Bai Qi, Zhang Liao and Yue Fei." "We obey our orders." Everyone responded. "Li Cunxiao, this marquis hopes that after he returns, the Flying Tiger Army has been formed." "I will never let my lord down." ¡­ After explaining everything, Qin Hao finally could leave with confidence. In fact, even if he didn''t say anything, Nanyang would never be in chaos. There are so many good ministers and powerful generals guarding each other, and there are also many famous generals and talents from famous generals. The current problems in Nanyang are not a problem for the ministers. Wancheng is thousands of miles away from Chang''an, but there are only two roads to go. First, go north to Luoyang, then go west to Hangu Pass and to Chang''an. The second is to go to Wuguan in the northwest direction and go directly to Chang''an after passing more than a dozen counties. Qin Hao chose the Wuguan Road, which is relatively close but very rugged. Although the scale of bandits along the way was not large, Qin Hao still brought five hundred guards just in case. After several days of rushing, the party finally arrived at Wuguan, and the Wuguan Guard Yuan Yi also grandly entertained Qin Hao. Yuan Yi, whose courtesy name is Boye, was from Ruyang, Runan, and his cousin of Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu. Yuan Yi in the original history served as the prefect of Shanyang and also participated in the expedition to the Dong Zhuo Alliance. He was one of the eighteen princes. Yuan Yi in this life also made great contributions in the Yellow Turban War, but it was not enough to be granted the title of prefect, so he was named the General of Wuguan. The next morning, Qin Hao did not stop for much and led the army away directly, while Yuan Yi, who was standing on the city tower, showed a strange smile. "Qin Hao, you are destined to be in Chang''an." Yuan Yi''s eyes showed murderous aura and said coldly: "Nanyang belongs to my Yuan family!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª From Wuguan to Chang''an, the mountains and rivers along the way are continuous and the roads are rugged, which are all dangerous places that are easy to defend and difficult to attack. So even if you conquer Wuguan, if you want to go directly to Chang''an, you still need to overcome several more dangerous cities, which shows the danger of the land in Guanzhong. Late at night, Qin Hao''s troops did not arrive at the next county town, so they directly built camps and camps, which is very common in daily marching. But just a few miles away from the camp, several bandits dressed in bandits were quietly attacking Qin Hao''s camp. After several secret wards were resolved, the bandits finally met successfully outside the Qin camp, and the number of them was probably no less than three thousand. Seeing that Qin camp was not well prepared, the ''Thief Army leader'' smiled grimly and said, "Qin Hao, today is your death. Brothers, kill!" "kill¡­" Taking advantage of the night, nearly three thousand thieves launched a night attack on the Qin camp, and the "unprepared" Qin army fled in horror. Without much resistance, the ''Thief Army Leader'' rushed to Qin Hao''s camp. After breaking in, he found that there was no one inside. He immediately roared angrily: "Where is the person? Hurry up and chase me, don''t let Qin Hao run away." The leader did not realize anything was wrong, but the people around him discovered it first. "The head of the family, something is wrong. This is an empty camp!" The leader of the thief army, known as the head of the family, only then realized and shouted in horror: "No, evacuate the camp quickly and ambush among us." Before he finished speaking, countless torches were thrown into the camp from all sides. In an instant, the Qin camp turned into a fire camp, and the thieves in the camp were naturally full of grief. "Why do you need your fifth brother to come forward in person to deal with your gang? I, Qin Wu, is enough." Outside the camp, Qin Wu looked at the fire camp in front of him and said coldly: "The military advisor is indeed as expected. The fifth brother is already generous to you, but these borers are still unstoppable. Then don''t blame me for being cruel." The camp could not trap all the poisonous people. After a while, hundreds of bandits fled from the fire camp, but what awaited them was the Qin army''s arrow rain. Looking at the enemy in front of him, Qin Wu resisted the urge to take action and ordered: "The whole army obeys the order, shoot three pieces, and shoot arrows." Swish¡­swish¡­swish¡­ The thief army was already completely disappointed in fighting. Faced with this surging rain of arrows, there were nowhere to be avoided. There were countless casualties and screams. This was a unilateral massacre. Qin Wu could easily wipe out the thief army, but was stopped by Jiang Jiong on the side. "Leave a few living mouths and send them back to Wancheng and hand them over to the military advisor, which will convince those shameless guys." Qin Wu was stunned, and then a bloodthirsty smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Good idea!¡± Nanyang is about to launch a killing! ¡ª¡ª¡ª Wuguan. "Report, report to the general, the plan failed, and..." Yuan Yi suddenly stood up and said in shock: "What? How is this possible? Qin Hao only has five hundred guards in his hand? Have all three ambushed soldiers failed?" "The Qin army has far more than 500 people. Qin Hao has already made preparations in advance. The caravans that have passed the customs recently are all pretended to be Qin army. And..." Seeing that the man was hesitant, Yuan Yi shouted impatiently, "And what? Tell me quickly!" "And Qin Hao didn''t go to Wu Pass at all. Qin Hao really walked along Hangu Pass." "What?" Yuan Yi''s eyes widened, with disbelief on her face, and asked, "Is the news reliable?" "It''s news that has been heard from Hanoi, absolutely reliable." "How is that possible? That person obviously has double pupils? Is there a third person in the world who has double pupils in addition to Qin Hao and Xiang Yu?" When Yuan Yi thought that Qin Hao was not dead, but designed an ambush that was completely destroyed, he couldn''t help but feel a frightened. Qin Hao would never let any participants go. "It''s over, all the arrangements of my Yuan family in Nanyang are finished." Yuan Yi murmured to himself, he knew that this failure would definitely bring a fatal blow to the forces of the Yuan family''s Nanyang. In order to ambush Qin Hao this time, the Yuan family not only joined forces with the aristocratic family that boycotted Qin Hao, but also used the family background, which can be said to have laid a net of heaven and earth. Yuan Yi has absolute confidence that as long as Qin Hao passes through Wu Pass, there is absolutely no possibility of reaching Chang''an alive. This time it is impossible to fail, but Yuan Yi would never have imagined that all the small actions of the Yuan family and some hostile families were actually under the surveillance of the Jinyiwei. What Yuan Yi even more unexpected was that there was something called "beautiful contact lenses" in later generations. After wearing them, it looked no different from double eyelets, and Qin Hao happened to have a "channel" to get it. (This chapter ends) Chapter 617 Poisoning and Bian Que Chapter 617 Poisoning and Bian Que Chapter 615: Poisoning and Bian Que Sizhou, Hanoi County, in a certain inn in Yewangcheng. Qin Hao, who was preparing to have a meal, also received a system prompt. "Dingdong, Qin Wu kills the enemy...loss...rewards 50 summoning points, and the host currently has 5,500 summoning points." A hint of anger flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes. After taking a sip of wine, he said coldly: "Kuohai, do you think this marquis is a little nice to those aristocratic families?" Xiong Kuohai, who was sitting on the left of Qin Hao and was about to have a meal, was stunned when he heard this, and then he smiled foolishly and scratched his head, not knowing how to answer. "Play the piano against the cow." Qin Hao looked helpless, then turned his head to Xu Chu on the right and said, "Zhongkang, what do you think?" Xu Chu, who was about to drink, heard this and put down the wine bowl that was sent to his mouth, grinned and said, "This, well, the lord''s decision must be correct..." Under Qin Hao''s cold gaze, Xu Chu did not dare to continue talking in the end. After all, it was nothing to flatter, but it would be bad to slap the horse''s hooves. Arthur, who sat opposite Qin Hao and temporarily served as Qin Hao''s personal bodyguard, saw that Qin Hao''s mood was something wrong, immediately asked in confusion: "Is something wrong?" Arthur has not made any achievements at present and directly serves as the commander of the Detachment of Women. Qin Hao is afraid that it will cause Mu Guiying to misunderstand, so he put her next to him as a guard and gangster qualification. Seeing Arthur''s concern, Qin Hao was slightly angry, and after breathing a long breath, he whispered: "It''s nothing, it''s just a little unhappy." Not only is it unhappy, Qin Hao is very unhappy now. Regarding the Nanyang land reform, Qin Hao believed that his regression to the aristocratic family had been great enough, but the Nanyang aristocratic family was still not satisfied. At this time, Qin Hao realized how naive and ridiculous his idea of ??peaceful reform was. I thought so much about the aristocratic family, but what was the final result? Intercepted! If the Jinyiwei had not been infiltrated and in place by the Nanyang family, and Liu Ji had made plans in advance and planned everything, Qin Hao might have really fallen into the ambush between the Yuan family and the Nanyang family. Of course, the only thing that made Qin Hao happy is that although the Yuan family took the lead this time, only some extremists were actually involved in the ambush. Most of the Nanyang families did not participate, which shows that Qin Hao¡¯s compromise and concessions were not without any effect. Most families still knew how to make progress and retreat. If all the Nanyang family were involved, Qin Hao wouldn''t know how to end it. After all, Qin Hao is not Xiang Yu, so it is impossible for him to slaughter the Nanyang family like Xiang Yu. All he can do is boil frogs in warm water and conquer the family little by little. "Hmph, Yuan family, let''s take a look!" Qin Hao thought hatefully that he still underestimated the Yuan family. The foundation accumulated by the three generations of four generations was much deeper than Qin Hao expected. Nanyang is the largest county in which the Yuan family has infiltrated, except Runan. In the original history, Dong Zhuo knew this, so he followed the trend and appointed Yuan Shu as the prefect of Nanyang. After taking office, Yuan Shu quickly took control of Nanyang with his family influence, and quickly grew stronger with Nanyang as the foundation, becoming the earliest overlord of the Central Plains. In this life, Qin Hao was named the prefect of Nanyang and fundamentally shaken the interests of the aristocratic family, so it is only a matter of time to compete with the Yuan family, and after this time, the Yuan family''s forces will be completely eliminated from Nanyang. "Now the military advisors should be cleaning Nanyang, right?" Qin Hao guessed nothing wrong. While Qin Wu started fighting in Wuguan, the strategists led by Liu Ji carried out a major purge on Nanyang, and the target of the family involved in this siege was naturally the family. Since the Yuan family and the Nanyang family came into contact, they have been under the surveillance of the Jinyiwei. So once the news of the ambush was returned, Liu Ji decisively arrested all families on the "blacklist". As for the evidence??????It does not exist. If you say you are guilty, you are guilty, and if you are not guilty, you are guilty; If you say you are not guilty, you are not guilty, and you are not guilty! Even the unruly method of ambushing and killing has been used. Do you still hope that Qin Hao will reason with you? Stop dreaming! Of course, Liu Bowen took everything into consideration and would definitely not cause any criticism, not to mention that Qin Wu also kept the prisoners. Under the leadership of Liu Ji, a great purge swept across Nanyang within half a day, and dozens of families were forcibly arrested. Soon, the criminal who conspired to assassinate the Han champion Hou, a total of more than 300 "master plotters" were hanged in Wancheng Castle, while the elderly, young, women and children were directly expelled from slavery. Such fierce punishment also made the patriarchs of the other family sweat in cold sweat, but then they were very grateful in their hearts. Fortunately, I did not join the ambush Qin Hao, otherwise my family would have ended up like this. It would be better to offend Qin Hao, the evil star in the future. This great purge has made the Nanyang family frightened. In the future, they will never dare to fight against Qin Hao''s rule. The 36 counties in Nanyang are finally completely controlled by Qin Hao. "After I return this time, I should be able to see a brand new Nanyang!" Thinking of this, Qin Hao felt much more relieved, but then he felt a lot of colic in his abdomen, sweat stains on his forehead as rain, and a pale complexion as paper. Poisoned? Damn, who poisoned it? when? Who else wants to kill me except the Yuan family? Yang Jian? Dong Zhuo? Or one of the hundreds? In an instant, Qin Hao had a lot of thoughts in his mind, and there was not much fear in his heart. ¡®Diet¡¯ has not been launched this year, so Qin Hao is not afraid that he will be poisoned to death. Xu Chu noticed Qin Hao''s abnormality as soon as possible and immediately shouted: "Lord, lord, what''s wrong with you?" Qin Hao endured the pain and trembled and made the wine bowl. After the wine fell on the dining table, he immediately made a "sizzling" corrosive sound. Arthur suddenly stood up and said angrily: "It''s poisonous." "What?" Xiong Kuohai widened his eyes, then overturned the wine table, and then hurriedly came to support Qin Hao. Qin Hao only felt a dizzy moment, and as his consciousness was about to disappear, he finally heard the last gospel. "Dingdong, the host''s poison is about to face the death state, the skill "Destiny" is activated, and the detoxification doctor is about to arrive." ¡ª¡ª¡ª "Lord, lord..." In the hazy state, Qin Hao seemed to hear someone calling him. After trying hard to open his eyes, he saw two men, one woman and one old looking at him. "water!" Qin Hao said weakly, and Arthur quickly brought water and fed Qin Hao thoughtfully. After Qingshui entered his stomach, Qin Hao felt his brain clearer, and Xu Chu on the side also told about Qin Hao''s experience of being poisoned. After hearing this, Qin Hao vomited a long breath of turbid air, and then the old man bowed and said, "The poison in this marquis is very fierce, and the sir can easily resolve it. Such a superb medical skill must not be an unknown person, right?" "I am a doctor, Bian Que (Bian Que)." (This chapter ends) Chapter 618 Collection of Grandmasters Chapter 618 The gathering of masters Chapter 616: Gathering of Grandmasters Bian Que? Qin Hao''s pupils shrank slightly when he heard this. After suppressing the shock in his heart, he ordered the system: "Check Bian Que''s ability to quickly detect." "Okay...Bian Que: Force?? (Early Master), Medical Skills 98." The medical school, who is not good at martial arts, has the highest level of cultivation. Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh: Is this the rhythm of the grandmaster running everywhere? There is indeed no simpler one among the top leaders in the hundreds of schools. Bian Que is not only Duanmurong''s master, but also one of the oldest seniors today. Qin Hao naturally did not dare to neglect the slightest. He endured the weakness in his body and saluted: "It turns out that he is Senior Bian Que, Junior Qin Hao, thank you for helping him." "It''s just a simple task." Bian Que smiled kindly and said, "I originally wanted to go to Nanyang this time to see my incompetent female disciple. Unexpectedly, I met the Marquis in this wild king city. It can be seen that God doesn''t want the Marquis to die!" "Luck, it''s just luck." Qin Hao smiled awkwardly. After all, it was God''s will, and he didn''t know what it was. "This is not luck, but luck." Bian Que corrected it seriously, and then said seriously: "The Marquis asked Rong''er girl to form a medical camp to give the people the opportunity to access medicine. This is a good deed that benefits the people of the world. Such good deeds will naturally gather luck for the Marquis, and young geniuses like the Marquis are already unparalleled, so even if they don¡¯t meet me, the Marquis will definitely meet other doctors. ¡± Bian Que is right about this. "Destiny" is an absolute life-saving situation, and there are no mode restrictions. When he was escaping from Changbanpo, Qin Hao was besieged by Xiang Yu''s 400,000 troops. Faced with this desperate situation of death, the "Direction" was launched and directly descended to help Qin Hao escape. This shows that even if Qin Hao did not meet Bian Que, there would definitely be other ways to save his life in the end. In short, it would be right that he would not die. Of course, in addition to the reason for "destiny", Qin Hao probably had "coincidentally" met Bian Que, and there must be other reasons. It seems that the establishment of a medical camp has impressed the doctors, so I sent Bian Que as a representative to protect my safety. Qin Hao said in his heart that he could even conclude that Bian Que must also know the inside story when he was poisoned. "Senior Bian Que, I have something unknown to you. Please tell me the truth." Qin Hao asked with a serious face. Bian Que smiled and said, "As long as I know, I will naturally tell the Marquis." "Senior, which one of the hundreds of schools is there to deal with the younger generation?" A strange look flashed in Bian Que''s eyes, and he smiled faintly, "Didn''t the Marquis already have an answer in his heart, so why bother asking him knowingly?" Hearing this, Qin Hao''s eyes ignited anger and gritted his teeth and said, "It''s them." Qin Hao''s whereabouts are extremely confidential, and few people even know about it in Nanyang. However, the poisoner not only knows that Qin Hao has rushed to the Wild King City, but also can put the poison into Qin Hao''s wine glass. Qin Hao really couldn''t imagine that such terrible intelligence and operational capabilities would have other forces besides the strongest Taoist in the hundreds. "I didn''t expect that what Arthur said, the person who Taoists want to assassinate would be me." Qin Hao said in his heart. Qin Hao probably probably was targeted by Taoist people as soon as he left Nanyang, and perhaps it was even earlier, when he returned from Luoyang. The ability to monitor all the way without being discovered shows that the strength of this poisoner is definitely above everyone in Qin Hao and his party. This person is extremely powerful, but he chooses to use poison to kill Qin Hao. It can be seen that the man is not sure to deal with Arthur, Xu Chu and Xiong Kuohai at the same time. Since he has not crushed his own strength, Qin Hao must be careful of the other party using secret moves. "These villains who claim to be justice!" Qin Hao cursed angrily. Seeing that Qin Hao was not continuing to ask, a trace of surprise flashed in Bian Que''s eyes and asked, "Don''t the Marquis want to know the specific reason?" ¡°The reason is no longer important.¡± The murderous aura in Qin Hao''s eyes flashed and then he said calmly: "Since they have chosen to oppose this marquis, no matter what the reason is, they will definitely pay the price." The reason why Taoists assassinated Qin Hao was nothing more than fearing his potential, or finding out the truth about the long board falling thunder, fearing that Qin Hao would eventually block their way to support their forces. In short, no matter which point it is, since Liangzi has formed, Taoism will be an enemy in the future, and Qin Hao will use all means to deal with Taoism. Qin Hao didn''t expect to face Taoism so soon, but with the close relationship between Taoism and the Li family, it''s only a matter of time before it becomes an enemy! After Bian Que left, Arthur and the other two stood by Qin Hao''s bed to prevent anyone from making mistakes. Qin Hao thought it was a sleepless night, but he didn''t expect it to be surprisingly calm. Late at night, several black shadows jumped on the roofs of each house, but there was no movement at all. When these people were about to approach Qin Hao''s house, an old man with a long hair and a young face blocked his way, and everyone stopped at the same time. "Bian Que?" The leader of the man in black frowned when he saw the old man, stood up and said in a deep voice: "What are you doing?" "What are you doing?" Bian Que''s eyes were cold and he said coldly: "Yu Ji, is this the tone of your voice when you talk to your master?" The leader of the man in black is Yu Ji, one of the three Taoist elders. However, with the rebellion of Nanhua, the reputation of the three Taoist elders has now become a joke. Yu Ji heard this and sneered, "Don''t give me this. I, Yu Ji, are a Taoist person, and the little master-disciple status between you and me disappeared as early as when the hundreds of schools of thought came out." When Yu Ji was young, he studied medical skills by Bian Que, who was still in Taoism. However, as hundreds of schools of thought independently joined forces to harm the Confucian and Taoist schools, the relationship between the two masters and disciples was naturally broken, and it was rare not to fight directly. Bian Que stared at Yu Ji, and finally breathed a deep breath and said lightly: "Go back, I''m here, you can''t kill Qin Hao." Yu Ji couldn''t help but sneer when he heard this. Although Bian Que was Yu Ji''s master, the medical family tradition was not good at fighting, while Yu Ji was the director of both medical and Taoist practice. Although both of them were masters, their combat power was not on the same level. "Just you? Can you stop me?" As soon as Yu Ji''s sarcastic words fell, a calm voice came from the other side. "What about adding me?" An old man walked out from the side. When Yu Ji saw the visitor, his face suddenly changed and he said angrily: "Hua Tuo, you actually dare to come out." The "Five Animals Play" created by Hua Tuo is the top foundation-building technique. It can be seen that Hua Tuo''s own strength is definitely not weak, so although both of them are masters of medical schools, Yu Ji is even more afraid of Hua Tuo. Thank you for loving your life, Emperor Le of Han, Gu Milulu JJ, Mo Yujing, Fei General A Li Cunxiao, Long Lu, Pisces Tail, drogking, Fei iboos, don¡¯t you also call me Bai Xiaofei 55, and others for your rewards, thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 619 A feast for hundreds of schools Chapter 619 The Feast of Hundred Schools Chapter 617: A Feast of Hundred Schools Hua Tuo was jointly hunted by a hundred schools of thought for saving Zhang Jiao. The doctors were also forced to put pressure from hundreds of schools of thought, so they abolished Hua Tuo''s position as the leader and imprisoned him. Of course, this was also a helpless move to protect Hua Tuo. Now that Hua Tuo has come out in a dignified manner, does it mean that Hua Tuo is no longer afraid of the joint sanctions of a hundred schools of thought? Or maybe the hundreds of schools of thought reached an agreement behind Taoism, and they would not target Hua Tuo? Yu Ji secretly speculated in his heart, while Hua Tuo looked at Yu Ji coldly and said coldly: "I am so upright, why don''t I dare to come out? It''s you, Yu Ji, who is so old, but you are doing this assassination move, and you are still a young hero like Champion Hou. You are really going back and forth." Yu Ji didn''t care about Hua Tuo''s ridicule and said coldly: "Does your doctor really fight with me Taoist for Qin Hao?" "When you surrounded and killed Zhang Jiao, I didn''t take any action to stop him, so that Zhang Jiao was seriously injured and died, and eventually died of injury." Hua Tuo''s eyes were full of firmness, and he said in a deep voice: "I will never allow the same tragedy to happen again." Hua Tuo¡¯s only regret was that he failed to save Zhang Jiao, and he often blamed himself for this. The world is big, but it is actually very small. Experts like Zhang Jiao, Yu Ji, and Hua Tuo actually know each other in private. Zhang Jiao is a disciple of Nanhua, and Nanhua and Yu Ji are as famous as Yu Ji. Yu Ji is Bian Que''s apprentice, and Hua Tuo is also Bian Que''s apprentice... These people fought back and forth, and when they looked back, they all saw that they were old acquaintances. Life is so wonderful. Zhang Jiao is a disciple of Nanhua, and he also practiced the Taoist supreme secret script "Taiping Yaoshu", and created the entire Taiping Sect bit by bit by bit. How weak will such a character be? Zhang Jiao himself actually had the early stages of a master''s cultivation. Chunjun Sword accompanied him at the beginning of his business and killed countless enemies. The reason why he looked sick after the uprising was actually because he was ambushed by Taoism and suffered incurable secret injuries. The two who ambushed Zhang Jiao were Yu Ji and Zuo Ci. Now Taoism regards Qin Hao as a thorn in his eyes, so he is ready to use the same trick again to deal with Qin Hao, and Qin Hao is the one who is favored by the doctor, so Hua Tuo naturally would not allow it. "Yu Ji, as long as I am still alive, I will never let you succeed." Hua Tuo said coldly. "Hua Tuo, you are so angry." A trace of gloom flashed in Yu Ji''s eyes, and then he smiled coldly, "But do you think I will take action myself before I am absolutely sure?" If there is only Yu Ji on this trip, it will naturally be impossible to stop the two leaders of the medical school, but Yu Ji has other experts. Yu Ji was also one of the people who chased Arthur at the time. He had seen Arthur''s great power and knew that he might not be Arthur''s opponent even if he fought alone. So how could Yu Ji take the risk of assassinating Qin Hao, who was protected by Arthur alone? What''s more, Qin Hao has two powerful generals who are famous on the list. Yu Ji knew Qin Hao''s subordinates'' strength, so he came this time with helpers, and none of her helpers were weak. As soon as Yu Ji finished speaking, several people standing beside him slowly lifted up their black robe and revealed their original face. In a corner not far away, Zou Yan, who was born in the Yin-Yang family, also secretly observed the scene in front of him. Next to Zou Yan, there was a graceful girl with a gauze-shaped figure. She was the Princess Gaoyue and Ji Ruqianlong who was brought out. "Confucian Meng Ke (Meng Ke), Zajia Shijiao (famous and too biased, so there is no need to use homophones), as well as Dugu Yuyun from the Shushan lineage of Taoism, Wang Chongyang from the Quanzhen lineage, Wuyazi from the Xiaoyao lineage, and Yu Ji himself." Even though Zou Yan was used to the strong winds and waves, he couldn''t help but take a breath when he saw this lineup, and said in shock: "I''m good, six masters, this lineup is far greater than the time when Zhang Jiao was ambushed." Seeing this formation, Ji Ruqianlong frowned slightly and asked, "Master, what did Qin Hao do to ask the Taoist to send such a large lineup to kill him?" The six masters at the level of the grandmaster were dispatched, even if they assassinate the Han Emperor Liu Hong, they might not be able to do it. They just wanted to kill Qin Hao, a small prefect of Nanyang. This seemed to be a bit useless in Ji Ruqianlong''s opinion. Zou Yanze shook his head and said seriously: "Qin Hao is definitely worth it." "Can¡­" Ji Ruqianlong wanted to ask again, but was interrupted by Zou Yan. "You will know if you keep watching it. The good show is still there." On the side of the leader, seeing Hua Tuo remain silent, Yu Ji said proudly: "How about Hua Tuo, do you still dare to stop him now?" Hua Tuo ignored him, but looked at Meng Ke and asked, "If I remember correctly, Confucian disciple Xun Yu is currently under the command of the champion Hou. Meng Ke, as a Confucian man, why do you want to help the evil? " Dugu Yuyun, Wang Chongyang and Wuyazi are all Taoist people. They helped Yu Ji, and Hua Tuo could understand it, but Meng Ke was a Confucian person, and Qin Hao was also one of the people valued by Confucianism... So what reason did Meng Ke have to help Yu Ji kill Qin Hao? Faced with Hua Tuo''s questioning, Meng Keru smiled indifferently and said, "Xun Yu is from the Xun family, not my Meng family." "you¡­" Hua Tuo was immediately so angry that he couldn''t speak. Although this answer was unexpected, it was reasonable. The strength of Confucianism is not inferior to that of Taoism, but it is divided into three major factions: Confucius, Mencius and Xunzhang, and the three schools take turns to take over the position of leader. I don¡¯t know when the Confucius and Mencius families have been withering talents, but the Xun family has produced many talents, which has allowed the Xun family to serve as the leader of three consecutive terms, and the rifts of the three families have also emerged. Confucians are all very wise. Although Mencius said that they were against the Xun family for the sake of further development, only he himself knew what they were doing. The persuasion of Meng Ke was fruitless, Hua Tuo immediately asked Zijiao again and asked, "Why are you involved in Zijiao? Has the champion Hou offended the miscellaneous family?" "Of course not." Zijiao changed his tone and said, "But my family has chosen Dong Zhuo. Once a marriage between Han and Jin dynasties will hinder Dong Gong''s great cause, my family will naturally clear the obstacles for him..." Before Shi Jiao finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yu Ji. He was completely angry by Hua Tuo''s ignorance. "Okay, I''ve been wasted enough time. Now I''ll get out of here honestly, otherwise you will know the consequences." Yu Ji said lightly, he did not take the two of them seriously in the future, nor did he care about his past experience. ¡°Yu Ji, Yu Ji.¡± Bian Que on the side shook his head and said indifferently: "If you are not sure, do you think your teacher will come to stop you?" Yu Ji showed disdain and sneered: "Stop me? Just you two?" But at this moment, another voice came. "Who said that there are only two of them?" £ Please recommend votes, monthly tickets, subscriptions¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 620 Brother 618 Chapter 620 Brother Chapter 618: A Feast of Hundred Schools (II) Brother Chapter 618: A Feast of Hundred Schools (II) A low and clear voice came, and Yu Ji suddenly felt a slap in his heart when he heard it, with a faint bad premonition. "Which rat is it that hiding his head and showing his tail?" Yu Ji shouted angrily, this voice contained extremely strong internal force fluctuations, so he knew that the assassination of Qin Hao would probably be a little complicated. "Yuji, Yuji, have you even forgotten my husband''s voice?" The man walked out with a faint smile, and after seeing the person coming, Yu Ji''s face changed drastically and said in a deep voice: "Lu Dian (Lu Ban), are you going to oppose my Taoist for Qin Hao?" This person who made Yu Jidu extremely afraid was Lu Ban, the leader of the worker. In addition to being a master of his own strength, Lu Ban is also skilled in creating various mechanisms and equipment. There are endless strange equipment, and he is basically at the peak in battles at the same level. Faced with Ji''s question, Lu Ban smiled indifferently and said, "If you are really afraid of offending you, Taoist, why should I be independent from the worker?" "Yu Ji, although your Taoism is strong, we are not weak." After another melodious voice came, an old man in gorgeous clothes also walked out after Lu Ban. ¡°Gongsun Long.¡± Yu Ji''s pupils shrank and gritted his teeth and said, "Didn''t the famous artists always claim to be neutral? Why do you want to get involved in this muddy water?" "Qin Hao is that apprentice, you don''t even take that person seriously. If you ask you to kill Qin Hao today, God knows whether he will kill the leader of various university sects in the future?" Gongsun Long''s cold words changed Yu Ji''s face and he shouted angrily: "Stop sow discord..." Yu Ji wanted to say something else, but Gongsun Long didn''t give him a chance to continue. "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense to you. In short, Qin Hao is Baoding." "Yeah?" Yu Ji kept scanning the four elders and said coldly: "You haven''t seen the situation clearly yet? I am still more advantageous now, right?" The three famous medical workers have only four masters. In addition to dispatching four masters this time, Taoism also has two foreign players from the two Confucian and Za families, and their strength is still much stronger than the other party. "Can you four be able to keep it?" Yu Ji''s eyes were cold and he threatened, "Why do you have to fight against me Taoism for an irrelevant person? As long as you leave, I promise not to pursue this matter." Although Taoism is stronger, Yu Ji is unwilling to fight head-on with the other party. After all, if the ten masters start a war, casualties will inevitably occur. Yu Ji''s purpose of this trip was only Qin Hao, and no matter who died, he was not willing to see anyone. The best way was naturally to let the other party retreat. Seeing that Yu Ji wanted to threaten him and others, Bian Que was furious and was about to say something, but Lu Ban stopped him. Lu Ban sneered and said lightly, "Yu Ji, it''s you who didn''t see the situation clearly." Then Lu Ban shouted behind him, "Zou Yan, I know you are here, when are you going to hide?" When Zou Yan heard this, he immediately smiled bitterly and said to his apprentice: "Stay honestly, come when you are your master." After saying that, Zou Yan slowly walked out and said softly, "Yu Ji, Yu Ji, you know that Qin Hao is that apprentice, but you still dare to make a decision on Qin Hao. Do you think your life is too long, right?" Zou Yan''s indifferent words made Yu Ji suddenly feel angry, but he did not dare to make any changes because he... could not beat him. Although there are more people in the Yin-Yang family than in the Zongheng family, they are still far behind other schools. However, this does not affect the transcendent status of Yin-Yang, because everyone in the Yin-Yang family is invincible. Although Zou Yan and Yu Ji are both in the state of a master, Yu Ji is very clear about the gap between the two sides, and neither of them will surely win against Zou Yan. The situation of six to five is as if Taoist on the surface, but in fact, Zou Yan can stand up to two masters alone, and Lu Ban is also extremely difficult to deal with. As for Taoism, it is impossible for Shi Jiao and Meng Ke to fight for Taoism. Although Dugu Yuyun, who was born in the sword cultivator, could only block the other party, and the strength of both sides was equal. "Of course it wasn''t Yu Ji''s idea to kill Qin Hao, he didn''t have the courage." A middle-aged man wearing a Confucian robe walked out and said lightly: "If I expected it was not bad, it should be the order given by senior Taiqing, right?" Yu Ji immediately lowered his head and said nothing. The meaning is naturally self-evident. If Taiqing had not issued strict orders, how could he risk offending Guiguzi to deal with the only successor of Zongheng and the world! Yu Ji didn''t say anything. When Meng Ke saw the visitor, he said coldly: "Kong Qiu (Confucius), are you here to protect Qin Hao?" Confucius shook his head and did not answer. He smiled calmly and said softly: "Meng Ke, you have taken a step this time. I am a Confucian person who is worthy of the sky and is not ashamed of the earth. I can understand that you want to be the leader, after all, I also want to be the new leader, but it is impossible to convince the public with the help of Taoism. ¡± The Xun family also realized that they had occupied the top position for too long. If it continues for a long time, Confucianism may not be able to escape the fate of division. Therefore, under the deliberate suppression of the Xun family, the current generation of Xun family''s heroes are all literati, and the competition for the next generation of Confucian leaders naturally fell on the leaders of Confucius and Mencius. Confucius and Meng Ke represent the Confucius and Mencius respectively, and are both candidates for the next leader, and they also regard each other as their biggest competitors. The previous competition between the two sides was still within the Confucian family''s own. However, as the Meng family''s background was not as good as the Confucius family, Meng Ke also fell into a disadvantage in the fight with Confucius, so he wanted to use external forces. Although the conspiracy with Taoism was broken by Confucius, Meng Ke''s eyes were still as calm as water, and there was no sign of any turbulence. Mencius looked at Confucius, who was righteous and upright in the opposite direction calmly and said lightly: "Kong Qiu, you won again!" After saying that, Meng Ke left without looking back. No one of the two sides present stopped him, and just watched Meng Ke leave quietly. With Mencius'' departure, the strength comparison between the two sides became 5 to 6, and Taoism was completely at a disadvantage. Faced with such a situation, Yu Ji knew that he would definitely not be able to move Qin Hao this time. No, it''s not just this time. Confucianism, engineering, medicine, reputation, and yin and yang, the five schools of scholars dispatched six masters, but they only wanted to protect Qin Hao. Although the Mohist family did not send anyone, both the leader Huang Chengyan and the leader Mo Di (Mo Di) were close to the contemporary Guiguzi. As for the farmer''s family, Qin Hao saved Lu Zhi, causing the farmer to owe a great favor. As for Guiguzi, although he did not show up this time, he made all schools of thought run for him, and his attitude was already obvious. Guiguzi wanted to protect his disciples to the death. If Taoism had to deal with Qin Hao, he would have to face the anger of various schools of thought. The exam is finally over. First, I will be relaxed for two days, and then resume normal updates! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 621 Finally arrived at Changan City Chapter 621 Finally arrived at Chang''an City [A mistake in the previous chapter has been modified. Chapter 343 has already written that Pu Yuan is the leader of the working family, while the previous chapter has written that Lu Ban is the leader of the working family. This error has now been modified, and Lu Ban is changed to the leader of the working family. ¡¿ Chapter 619: Finally arrived at Chang''an City ¡°It¡¯s finally here.¡± Looking at the magnificent ancient city in front of him, Qin Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although the undercurrents were not shocked along the way, even Qin Hao was shocked. "Master, thank you!" Qin Hao said in his heart. Faced with the coercion of the six masters, Yu Ji was eventually timid, so the two sides did not fight. However, this time the hundreds of schools of thought have made the Taoist senior officials hesitate. This time, Taoism was not the strongest lineup. Li Er, the Taoist Taiqing who had the level of a great master, and Zhang Daoling, the first-generation Tianshi Mansion of Longhu Mountain, did not take action. But similarly, many people in the hundreds of schools have not shown up, such as Xunzi, Mo Zhai, and Guiguzi, who has been as stable as an old dog from beginning to end. The apprentice was assassinated, but Guiguzi didn''t even show his face. He just spoke and asked Baijia to run around for him, which shows how stable Guiguzi was. The hundreds of schools of thought join forces, and their strength is even higher than that of Taoism. Taoism only wants to kill Qin Hao, but it has broken up with the hundreds of schools of thought. Is this really cost-effective? The Taoist senior officials were naturally not stupid. After weighing the pros and cons, they temporarily gave up killing Qin Hao, and all of this was expected by Guiguzi. Afterwards, Qin Hao received a letter from his master, and the letter also explained everything. At this time, Qin Hao realized that when he was asleep, the life and death surrounding him almost triggered a war between the twelve masters. The small wild king city actually gathered twelve masters from hundreds of schools. This is really scary to think about it. After the remaining poison in his body was cleared, Qin Hao did not stop for a moment and immediately set off to Chang''an, because only when he arrived in Chang''an would he be truly safe. After ten days of unstoppable journey, Qin Hao finally arrived in Chang''an. "I will send you a thousand miles away, and I will eventually part." A young general wearing silver armor bowed to Qin Hao and said, "Brother Qin, as soon as Chang''an arrives, we still have military affairs, so we will return to Hanoi." Looking at the city gate not far away, Qin Hao turned his head to the silver-armored general, and bowed to another young general with golden-armored general: "Brother Guang, Brother Cheng Du, Qin Hao remembers the **** along the way, thank you." These two young generals were Yang Guang and Yuwen Cheng-du, who were sent by Yang Jian to protect Qin Hao all the way. As for the purpose of this, of course, they wanted to clear the suspicion of assassination. Qin Hao was assassinated in Yang Jian''s territory. If Yang Jian still refuses to take action, wouldn''t he be suspicious of being involved? I, Yang Jian, even the number one general under my command and his own son, sent to protect you, Qin Hao. This can always prove your innocence, right? Qin Hao originally wanted to take advantage of the problem to suppress Yang Jian''s development trend, but Yang Jian''s approach was really flawless, so Qin Hao could not find any flaws. Although it was impossible to hit Yang Jian, Qin Hao had a lot of dealing with Yuwen Cheng along the way. In addition to the intersections that occurred during Hulao Pass, it was impossible to poach directly, but the relationship between the two was quite familiar. "Where is there, Brother Qin is polite." Yang Guang said lightly. Qin Hao poached Yang Guang so disgusted. Now he was eager to leave as soon as possible. On the other side, Yuwen Cheng-du smiled indifferently and replied, "It is also the honor of Yuwen Cheng-du to be able to **** a hero like the Marquis." Qin Hao nodded, clasped his fists and said, "Take care." Farewell to Yang Guang and Yuwen Cheng - both of them were both. Qin Hao went directly to the city without stopping. His mother, sister and brothers had already arrived and helped Qin Hao manage everything, but he himself became the last one. "The person who comes stops and is inspected." A pair of cavalry came over and tried to check Qin Hao and his party''s luggage. Today, in Chang''an, in addition to being a place where aristocratic families gather, all dark forces from all sides are gathering here again. It can be said that the fish and dragons are mixed to the extreme, so the inspection of entering the city is also quite strict. Of course, for those major forces or universities like the hundreds of schools, how could this method be prevented? The head captain, when he saw Qin Hao''s standard double pupils, immediately showed a flattering smile and saluted, "Greetings to the prince-consort." Qin Hao glanced at the man and smiled faintly, "Do you still need to check?" "Uh... no need, let it go." Qin Hao was just about to leave, but another sound came out. "Your Majesty has an order that anyone who enters the city must check to prevent enemy spies from entering." Qin Hao looked at the man and saw a handsome young general with a big bow. "General Houyi, this is the champion Hou Qinhao, how could the future son-in-law be a spy?" Houyi? Qin Hao was shocked and ordered the system to detect the other party''s five-dimensionality. "Houyi has reached its peak at present, and the five dimensions are: Commander 90, Martial power 105, Intelligence 76, Political power 73, Charm 95, Equipment: Sky-Shocking Bow and Sun-Shocking Arrow." "The first-level God of War is really Houyi." Qin Hao was extremely excited, and his eyes looked at Houyi couldn''t help but become hot, but Houyi seemed to be very disgusted with Qin Hao. He knew that he was about to marry Liu Mu, but he still didn''t give him a good face. Houyi glared at the lieutenant and said coldly: "Don''t you understand human words? Your Majesty''s decree is clearly written. It''s anyone. Do you want to resist the order?" "The last general dares not." A senior official crushed people to death. Under Houyi''s power, the captain had sweat on his forehead, and then he said to Qin Hao with some embarrassment: "Mr. Marquis, can you let it go..." Qin Hao looked generous and said, "Check it out." The captain looked at Qin Hao gratefully and said respectfully: "Thank you, Mr. Marquis." Qin Hao and his group of four people and four horsemen had little things at all, but the captain still conducted a serious inspection for accusation. During this period, Qin Hao wanted to get close to Houyi, but Houyi ignored him at all, which made Qin Hao extremely depressed. Qin Hao''s charm value is as high as 103. Although not everyone wants to get close to him, Houyi''s disgust is indeed too obvious. The key is that Qin Hao himself doesn''t know why Houyi''s disgust is aroused. Qin Hao, who had touched Houyi, left depressedly, but Houyi looked at his departure back and showed a complex expression of sometimes comfort, sometimes jealousy, and sometimes angry. "Your Highness, Qin Hao is a broad-minded person and is indeed your good match. You will definitely be happy to marry him." Houyi silently offered his blessings, but his heart was actually extremely bitter. The person you love is about to marry someone else as your wife, but you have no choice. This is the biggest tragedy in life. £ Please recommend votes, monthly tickets, subscriptions¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 622 Big wedding Chapter 622 Big Wedding Chapter 620: Big Wedding The late Han Dynasty was an era that paid great attention to etiquette. Even ordinary people needed the ceremony of marriage to each other, and the etiquette of marrying a princess was naturally much more complicated. The reason why Jia Yu came to Chang''an in advance was to help his son handle all the trivial matters. Although he has already settled most of the matters, Qin Hao still prepared for more than a month after he arrived. The fourth year of Zhongping (187 AD), February 1. Champion Hou Qinhao and Wannian Princess Liu Mu delayed their engagement for nearly two years, and finally held as scheduled under the expectation. On this day, vendors in Chang''an City had discounts, restaurants were reduced, brothels were closed... The people in the city were celebrating, and everyone was blessing the beautiful couple. "The Marquis and the Princess are really a harmony made by heaven." "I wish the Champion Hou and His Highness a happy marriage with His Royal Highness and a happy new year and a new son soon." ¡­ Qin Hao, riding a snow dragon horse, walked at the front of the wedding team, facing everyone along the way with a calm look on his face. Qin Hao was wearing a black-edged gold-edged brocade robe with red black edges, embroidered with hollow patterns of elegant bamboo leaves, and a gold-wired jade belt with a slim waist set off his natural nobleness. With the handsome face without any flaws, all the women along the way screamed. Unfortunately, such a perfect man is destined to have no intersection with them. In Weiyang Palace, Liu Mu was sitting upright on the cloud bed, patiently waiting for the arrival of his future husband, while a large group of beakers surrounded by Liu. These women are either the daughters of high-ranking officials in the court or the ladies of all major families. In addition, they all have another identity, that is, Liu Mu''s close friends. All daughters of aristocratic families cannot decide their own marriages, so they all envied Liu Mu very much. Not only could they marry the person they like, but the other party was also so outstanding. The champion Hou who is both civil and military is an idol in the hearts of countless people. Who doesn¡¯t want to marry a girl in the boudoir? But only a champion with peerless talent can match the golden branches and jade leaves like Princess Wannian! The peerless genius, noble princess, talented and beautiful women, is like a fairy tale. "Sister Mu, you are so beautiful today." Among the girls, Fu Shou, the youngest, held Liu Mu''s arm and said with admiration: "Brother Qin Hao can marry you, it''s really a blessing in his previous life." Then Fu Shou was pulled away by Cai Yan. "Shou''er, don''t rub your long-lasting skirt anymore, sooner or later you will wear it." As soon as this statement was spoken, it caused a burst of laughter, but my heart was a little bitter. You will wear it on, but you are not the lover who is married. "Your Highness, here you are here." A maid with a stunning appearance ran over and said happily, "The prince-in-law is here." This maid also has a beautiful gift, which is no worse than Cai Yan and other women present, but compared with Liu Mu, who is about to get married, it is still dull and gloomy. It¡¯s not that she is not beautiful enough, but that Liu Mu is so beautiful today that no one can compete with her. Liu Mu, wearing a wedding dress, had picturesque eyebrows and watery eyes. His soft and smooth short hair hung gracefully in his ears. His pretty nose seemed as delicate as carved, and it was perfectly born on Liu Mu''s elegant jade face, just like a fairy who came down to earth. Although Liu Mu was happy, his face was as plain as water, and he said lightly: "Xiao E, have you forgotten the etiquette in the palace? What kind of etiquette is it to be excited?" The maid played with her tongue, then hugged Liu Mu''s arm and said coquettishly: "Your Highness, today is your great day, don''t say that these are so despairing." Liu Mu''s face flashed with helplessness. Although Xiao E was just a palace maid, the two grew up together as sisters. Liu Mu really couldn''t make up his mind to scold her. "You, after marrying General Houyi, you must not do this, do you know?" "Yes." Xiao E nodded heavily. Houyi and Xiaoe came from the same village. Later, one became his personal palace maid and the other became his own palace guard Yulinlang. It is precisely because of Xiao E that Liu Mu recommended Houyi, and Houyi is also very successful. He didn''t take long for the general, which shows that his ability is also extremely extraordinary. Houyi is a general that Liu Mu values ??very much, and Xiaoe is her best sister. Marrying her to Houyi can enhance the other party''s loyalty to the great man, and also can make lovers finally get married. Liu Mu thought this was the best of both worlds, but she never thought that Houyi just treated Xiao E as his sister, but she really liked her. "Xiao E, Wang Situ has agreed to this palace that he will accept you as his adopted daughter." Seeing that the princess was about to get married, she still considered everything for herself. Xiao E was moved to tears and sobbed, "Your Highness, I am, I am..." ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± Liu Mu wiped away the tears from Xiao E''s eyes and smiled faintly, "By the way, Wang Situ also married you a new name called Chang''e. What do you think of this name? "The princess''s great kindness, Chang''e cannot repay it. Only by holding grass and rings can she repay it." ¡ª¡ª¡ª Liu Mu''s best friend group was really difficult to deal with. He forced Qin Hao to write three love poems on the spot, which made him take away Princess Wannian, and these three love poems spread all over the world at an extremely fast speed, becoming the best work for men to confess in the future. Although the scale of the Prince Consort''s Mansion sitting in Chang''an is slightly smaller than that of Luoyang, it is not inferior to that of the luxury. The wedding banquet between Qin Hao and the princess is naturally the highest standard. The high-ranking officials and nobles in Chang''an also gave Qin Hao a great face. They basically sent representatives to come or not. As for the gifts, there were even a few items that Qin Hao could like. There were 3,000 people attending the banquet. Of course, Qin Hao could not "go with the wine" table by table, and could clink glasses with him, as well as some clan leaders and senior officials in the court. Even so, Qin Hao was drunk enough, and in the end he could only rely on pretending to be drunk to avoid the wine. After all, if he was really drunk, he would not be able to get married. Qin Hao walked towards the wedding room with swaying steps, and slowly pushed open the door. When he saw Liu Mu wearing a red veil, he was sitting on the wedding bed. Qin Hao was just about to go in, but after a burst of drunkenness came, he tripped by the threshold. Qin Hao, who fell down and raised his head awkwardly, saw this, and Liu Mu immediately raised his veil to help Qin Hao. Qin Hao, who was helped up by Liu Mu, leaned on Liu Mu, smelled the girl''s virgin fragrance, and smiled and joked, "Is this considered the princess''s sensation?" "What are you saying?" A hint of blush flashed across Liu Mu''s face, and then he smiled and said, "Yes, this fall is my power. It depends on whether you dare to bully me in the future." Thank you Fei IBOOS, don¡¯t call me Xiaobai 55, love your life for rewards. Friends who are urging updates, don¡¯t be anxious. Although the exam has been completed, I have worked hard for so long and I have to rest for a while. Liuxiang is not an iron man. The double updates will be officially resumed today. As for the ninth update that owes the league leader, we will pay it back sooner or later. Let''s take it slowly. Finally, I am asking for a wave of recommendation votes and subscriptions, thank you! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 623 Two weddings Chapter 623 Two weddings Chapter 621: Two weddings The girl''s silver bell-like laughter rang in her ears, and Qin Hao also looked at the "rebirth" Liu Mu. Liu Mu, who is integrated with the "Soul of Houtu", is less innocent and more mature than before. His overall temperament changes greatly, but he is still the same person. "Test the current five-dimensionality of Liu Mu." Qin Hao ordered secretly. "Liu Mu (Hou Tu), current five-dimensional: Commander 55, early stage of super-first martial arts (master potential), intelligence 75, politics 70, charm 105." Like Zhang Sheng and Qin Wu, Liu Mu has a huge increase in the overall five-dimensional world after the integration, but there is still a long way to go from the peak. Zhang Sheng''s swordsmanship is unprecedented, and coupled with the teachings of famous teachers and the inclination of countless resources, his own achievements are already extremely high, so shortly after the integration of the "Soul of Nuwa", he will have such high achievements. Liu Mu''s own talent is much worse than Zhang Sheng. After integrating the "Soul of Houtu", the gap in talent was made up, and the rest was naturally only accumulated experience. "Why are you staring at others like this?" Liu Mu said shyly. "Mu''er, you are so beautiful!" After handing a glass to Liu Mu, Qin Hao showed a bright smile and said softly: "Madam, let''s have a drink at the bar." Seeing that this husband was so considerate, Liu Mu was also moved. He took the wine glass and asked, "Husband, are all what you said before true?" Qin Hao wanted to tease her, so he pretended not to know and smiled and said, "What?" ¡°That¡¯s what you said during the wedding¡­¡± Liu Mu couldn''t say those shameful words. Qin Hao was thick-skinned, of course he didn''t care but said seriously: "I wish to be a bird with wings in the sky, and I wish to be a branch on the ground. The world is long and the earth will end, and this love will last forever." After hearing this, Liu Mu felt as sweet as eating honey. Then the two of them drank a glass of wine together, and the next thing was: The heaven and earth are so beautiful! ¡ª¡ª¡ª Ming Dynasty, Chen Liu. On the day Qin Hao and Liu Mu''s wedding, Xiang Yu and Yu Shilan, who were far away in Chenliu, also chose to hold the wedding on the same day. Now the Ming Dynasty is in a difficult situation and everything is simple, so their wedding naturally cannot be as luxurious as Qin Hao, but it is only a little slower than the previous ceremony of the Queen''s Envoy. This shows how Emperor Ming attaches importance to Xiang Yu. However, at the wedding banquet, Zhang Sheng, who witnessed the marriage for Xiang Yu and Yu Shilan, was obviously a little depressed. After the Ming Dynasty, Li Qingzhao saw this and whispered: "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with you? But you are not feeling well?" Zhang Sheng also realized at this time that his emotions had affected the wedding, and then forced a smile and said, "Yes, I feel a little uncomfortable, so I will go back to the palace first, let''s continue." "Give me a greeting to my emperor." The ministers of the Ming Dynasty bowed and sent him off in unison, and Zhang Sheng and Li Qingzhao also left together. After returning to the palace, seeing that Zhang Sheng''s face still did not improve, Li Qingzhao asked with concern: "Your Majesty, do you have any worries?" Zhang Shengqiang squeezed out a smile and answered the question: "When there is no one around, you and I can just call each other sisters." "How can this work?" Li Qingzhao glared at her eyebrows and said seriously: "Your Majesty''s identity is the supreme secret of the Ming Dynasty, and there is no risk at all." "Okay, it''s up to you." "Your Majesty, you haven''t told me yet, why are you upset?" "It''s okay, it''ll be fine after a while." The person he loved got married today and married the daughter of his enemy. How could Zhang Sheng be happy? Of course, Zhang Sheng did not blame Qin Hao. After all, Qin Hao did not have the right to choose, and he married the Wannian Princess "forced to helplessness". What really made Zhang Sheng angry was that Xiang Yu knew that Qin Hao got married today, but he was still determined to get married on the same day. What is this? Spread salt on your wounds? Good, Xiang Yu, I will help you and Shi Lan, but you deliberately married today and disgusted me. You are really good! Zhang Sheng thought in great anger. Zhang Sheng''s motive for marrying Shi Lan to Xiang Yu was originally impure, and she also guessed that forcing two people with grudges to marry each other would probably cause Xiang Yu''s dissatisfaction, but she did not expect that Xiang Yu would use this method to disgust him. I gave you such a peerless beauty for free, but I still used this little move to disgust me. Xiang Yu, your mind is too narrow-minded, right? Zhang Sheng cursed powerlessly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Xiang Yu¡¯s mansion. Unlike Qin Hao who needed to pass the test by pretending to be drunk, Xiang Yu really relied on his own drinking capacity to deal with everyone before he walked into his wedding room drunk. Similarly, Xiang Yu, who was almost drunk, had not entered the door yet, but he was tripped by his own high threshold. "Who built the threshold so high?" Xiang Yu, who was about to fall into tears, lay directly on the ground and whispered, "Do you want to fall to death?" After smelling a very heavy smell of alcohol, Shi Lan hurried over and helped him up, frowned and said, "Why have you drunk so much wine?" The groggy Xiang Yu grinned and muttered, "You''re happy." Shi Lan''s heart trembled suddenly. How could he be happy when she got married with her? £ The second update is coming. Friends who want to update this book soon, please subscribe and support the genuine version. If you are voting for Liuxiang, please vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support will give Liuxiang the motivation to code, and the progress of this book will naturally accelerate. So I hope everyone will support it more, thank you! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 624 Battle for Hetao Chapter 624: Battle for Hetao Chapter 622: Battle for Hetao Just as Qin Hao and Xiang Yu got married, the war that was taking place in Hetao was finally officially over. In August of the third year of Zhongping, Qin and Wen joined forces with the four princes of Bingzhou to form a 90,000 Bingzhou coalition, while in addition, they were deceiving 150,000 troops, and divided the troops into three groups to attack the Hetao land where the Huns were empty. Today, this battle has been fought for a full six months, and it finally ended with the victory of the Jin army. Of course, the Jin army won not easily. After all, most of the battles were defensive counterattacks, but this time they took the initiative to attack. The two are not the same concept. In the early days of the war, the Jin army showed all its strength, as if it was not allowed to stop until it was captured. The Huns obviously did not expect that the Jin army would come to the door on their own initiative, and they naturally suffered repeated defeats after being prepared. The three armies of the Jin army won consecutive battles, which was full of morale. As the reinforcements led by Ogedei and Zhebe arrived, the situation in Hetao began to gradually tilt, and eventually returned to a stalemate. After all, Hetao is a flat horse, and cavalry combat is the mainstream. The Jin army was slightly inferior to the number and training of cavalry in terms of cavalry, so they gradually fell into a disadvantage in frontal confrontation, and the progress of the strategy was naturally no better than before. The deadlock lasted for more than a month until the Jin army equipped new cavalry equipment, stirrups, saddles and horseshoes, the situation in Hetao once again tilted towards the Jin army. Horse harness equipment is very easy to copy, and the power of grassland cavalry is already stronger than that of Han cavalry. If you get these two pieces of equipment, it will be a disaster for the entire northern border. Qin Hao was not originally planning to take out the horse harness and equipment so early, but later he figured it out. There have been so many grassland talents, and low-level equipment such as horse harnesses are definitely not difficult for them. Maybe when will the horse harness be imagined by Temujin and others. So, it¡¯s better to use horse harnesses to win a big victory to strengthen yourself while they still have it. Qin Hao expected that when Bingzhou and the Huns would have a battle around Hetao, he had already passed the horse harness drawings back to Bingzhou before he became the prefect of Nanyang and secretly ordered craftsmen to create 50,000 new horse harnesses just in case. Qin Wen led his army to Hetao. If everything went well, he would naturally not be able to use this batch of horse harnesses, but if it encountered obstacles, this batch of horse harnesses would make a great contribution. As expected by Qin Hao, the Huns who were guarding Hetao were far more tenacious than expected, and the Huns sent reinforcements as expected. Qin Wen in the bathroom also took out the harness sealed in the warehouse and began to fight with the Huns for the Hetao. 40,000 Jin army cavalry equipped with new horse harnesses are no less inferior to the Huns in terms of cavalry and cavalry warfare, and relying on their excellent equipment advantages, they even vaguely surpass them. The disadvantages of the cavalry have been completely compensated. With the advantages of military strength, the Jin army finally regained the initiative in the battle situation and began to erode the Hetao Huns little by little. After losing all the advantages, Ogedei was finally forced into a desperate situation and had to fight the Jin army in advance. This is also a helpless move. If you don¡¯t fight at this time, as time goes by, the strength of the Huns in Hetao will become weaker and weaker, and even Ogedei will not be able to fight at that time. This decisive battle was finally launched at the foot of Yinshan Mountain, known in history as the Battle of Yinshan Mountain. Qin Wen personally led 40,000 cavalry and 40,000 infantry, totaling 80,000 infantry and cavalry coalition forces to fight against the 50,000 cavalry coalition forces of the Huns and Hetao tribes. In the decisive battle of the 130,000 troops, 90,000 were cavalry teams, and the Jin army even threw 90% of the cavalry into it. If you win, the Jin army can take advantage of the situation and become a warlord who is no less than the Liang army; But once they lose, the Jin army will have to cultivate for several years before they can have the spare time to compete with the Huns for Hetao again. Risk and opportunity coexist, while Qin Wen chose to face the difficulties. The Jin army did not crush the strength of the Huns, so the decisive battle was difficult. After nearly 15,000 of huge casualties, the grassland coalition finally defeated the grassland coalition and achieved the brilliant results of killing 20,000 enemies and capturing 10,000. After Ogedei led 15,000 remaining troops to retreat, he continued to use cavalry guerrilla methods, hoping to drag Temujin to completely resolve the Wuhuan, and then lead the army to fight against the Jin army. Ogedei thought it was beautiful, but Qin Wen would not give him this opportunity. He directly used the thunder offensive to completely expel the Huns from Hetao without any trouble. From August of the third year of Zhongping to February of the fourth year of Zhongping, the Hetao battle lasted for a full six months, and it took half a year. In the first four months, the Bingzhou coalition forces had been confronting the Huns. As for the next two months, the Jin army was clearing out the resistance forces of all ethnic groups in Hetao, and they also paid a considerable price. After the resistance forces of all ethnic groups in Hetao were completely eliminated, the iconic Hetao battle was completely over. Although the Hetao battle was finally won, it was only a miserable victory for the Jin army. After the war, the Jin army suffered nearly 30,000 casualties, and 20,000 deaths were directly killed in battle. Most of them were cavalry during the period, which was second only to the casualties of the Yellow Turban War. In addition, Yang Sanlang, the third son of general Yang Ye, who has a basic force of up to 94, was shot to death by Zhebe with a hidden arrow in the field, becoming the only top-class general who died in this battle. Yang Qilang lost his mind because of the death of his third brother and rode alone to chase and kill Zhebe, but was shot into three arrows. Of course, none of them were crucial, so he was just seriously injured. Zhebe was also shot by his old opponent Zhao Yun and his breastplate was broken with a shot, and he fled and fled with serious injuries. Although the losses are great, the results are even greater. First of all, territory. The land of Hetao is thousands of miles of fertile land, much larger than the eight hundred miles of Guanzhong, which is the sum of the four counties in the north. The Jin army originally owned the five northern counties of Bingzhou, but after taking over Hetao, the territory under its command almost doubled. More land means that more people can be accepted, not to mention that the soil in the Hetao land is extremely fertile and is very suitable for planting. If the Jin army could immigrate to one million, it would be able to support tens of millions of people after three to five years of development, and the potential for war is extremely huge. The second is population. In addition to the Huns, Hetao also has several medium-sized tribes and dozens of small nomadic tribes. In addition to being killed in battle and those who were wiped out and killed, the total population of these dozens of tribes is nearly 150,000. 150,000 people may not be anything to the Central Plains, but for the sparse population of Bingzhou, it is the population of a large county. If you are not of my race, your heart will be different. It is not easy to completely regain these tens of thousands of alien races. The Jin army must migrate to Hetao, which is more than four times the population than the local alien races of Hetao. In addition, it takes more than ten years of governance to completely assimilate these fifty thousand alien races. £ Please subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 625 Zhenbeiguan Chapter 625 Zhenbeiguan Chapter 623: Zhenbei Pass This war was a blessing for the Jin army, but it was a disaster for the entire Hetao alien race. The Hetao area is thousands of miles of fertile land, with dozens of tribes of all sizes, and of course it is impossible to have only a population of 150,000. The Hetao area originally had about 300,000 foreign races. In the frontal battle, the Bingzhou coalition forces killed as many as 40,000 enemy troops and captured 20,000 prisoners. During the subsequent purge, nearly 30,000 stubborn resisters from the Huns and foreign races were killed and 50,000 were captured. Literally, the Bingzhou coalition killed 80,000 alien races and captured 80,000 prisoners. As for the actual total number of deaths, it must be more than this. It is roughly estimated that there are at least nearly 100,000. The 70,000 prisoners of war captured are important laborers in the development of Hetao. They all need to contribute their efforts to build cities, build roads, and farmland, so it is naturally impossible to be released. In other words, after the war, the overall population of Hetao was directly reduced by more than half, and the casualties were really heavy, which shows the tragic extent of this battle. In order to ensure its absolute dominance in Hetao, the Jin army used the most iron-blooded method to kill dozens of tribes that remained scared. In the next ten years, the Hetao aliens would never dare to rebel easily. As for the large amount of materials and money seized, it is naturally irrelevant in the eyes of the Jin army. After all, as long as the treasure land of Hetao is in hand, it is only a matter of time before it can be created thousands of times more wealth. The Jin army did not care about this part of money, food and materials, but the four princes who followed the army had to care. They suffered a lot of losses in this battle and needed to recover the losses. Although Zhang Yang, Zhang Chao, Wang Kuang and Wang Shichong were "forced" to send troops to assist in the war, they did play an important role in this battle, so they naturally have the right to divide the spoils. The prisoners of war certainly would not give any of them, so Qin Wen could only make up for it in terms of money and food, and finally took out 60% of all the seizures, which made the four princes return satisfied. "Brother, why do you have to agree to Wang Shichong and the others? Only sending 20,000 troops, but 60% of them were seized. This appetite is too big, right?" Qin Jian said with dissatisfaction. Qin Wen, who was sitting in the main seat, smiled indifferently after hearing this and said softly: "Those captures are just small profits. The biggest benefit has been occupied by my family. What else is there to be dissatisfied with?" Small profit? Not only Qin Jian, most of the generals present, including military advisor Xi Zhicai, smiled bitterly. 60% of the seized were enough to support the army of 50,000. Is this a small profit? Of course, Qin Wen said it correctly in a certain sense. After all, compared with Qianli Hetao, what does the 50,000 army count? "Lord, although our army has seized Hetao, it is still severely damaged." Xi Zhicai stood up with a serious face and said in a deep voice: "When Temujin completely resolves the Xianbei, our army will definitely compete for Hetao again. It may be difficult for our army to defend this Hetao." All the generals present showed a solemn expression when they heard this. Although the Jin army has grown a lot in recent years, it is still not as good as the growth rate of the Huns who used cheats. Since Temujin served as the Shanyu, he first unified the northern desert and then defeated the Xianbei, the overlord of the grassland. The troops of the territorial people and descendants have expanded several times more than before, and the troops are at their most powerful time. The Jin army had just taken the Hetao, but it had not been time to digest it. It was really difficult to defend Hetao when the troops were exhausted. "Why should the military advisor say such a disheartening statement?" Yang Ye stood up with a calm expression and shouted: "The soldiers come and the generals come and the water comes and the soil comes and cover them. As long as my Jin army is united, even if the Huns have millions of iron cavalry, why should our soldiers be afraid of?" ¡°Well said.¡± Qin Jian said with admiration: "Brother Yang is so bold." Not only Qin Jian, but also Zhao Yun, Qin Qiong, Li Dingguo and other generals were also infected by Yang Ye''s fearless spirit, and the atmosphere on the scene became lively. "General Yang is right. No matter how strong the Huns are now, they are still the Huns." Zhao Yunkeng said strongly. "That''s right, the lord led us to fight the Huns for seven years, but what kind of battle has it been lost?" Xu Huang said in a deep voice. "Yes, the Huns will just bully Mobei and Xianbei. If they dare to provoke our Jin army, they will continue to teach them how to behave." Qin Yong said. ¡°Well said¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s what it should be¡­¡± "The Four Generals are over-reputable." Seeing that the generals were not scared by the huge military forces of the Huns, Qin Wen nodded with relief and said confidently: "Although the Huns are strong, our Jin army is also different from the past. With the help of everyone, why are our Jin army afraid of being with the Huns? Temujin?" Looking at the confident lord, the generals were also in agitation and shouted in unison: "We must swear to be loyal to the lord to death, eliminate the Huns, and pacify the northern border." Xi Zhicai made another comment at this time. "Lord, although the Hetao Qianli Plain is flat and there is no danger to defend, this only dangerous place, Yinshan, has now fallen into the hands of our army. If the Huns want to attack Hetao, they can''t get around Yinshan. Just rebuild this level..." Qin Qiong''s eyes suddenly lit up and he said excitedly: "Yes, our army is good at defending the city. As long as the Huns can return to the army and build a majestic pass on the dangerous road of Yinshan, they can follow the pass and defend the Huns from outside Hetao." Xi Zhicai was also surprised by Qin Qiong''s performance, and then smiled and said to Qin Wen: "Lord, I would like to recommend General Shubao as the new gate guard." Qin Wen glanced at Qin Qiong, shook his head after thinking for a moment, "Shubao is still too young. Xinguan is related to the safety of Hetao and the three counties in the north and north. He must be a steady general." Qin Qiong is a leader in the young generation of the Qin family, so how could Qin Wen be willing to put him in Yinshan, and accompanying Qin Hao to fight the world is his real destination. Qin Wen directly ignored Qin Qiong with a disappointed look on his face. After scanning the generals again, his eyes finally stopped on Yang Ye. "General Yang Ye, don''t know this important task, do you dare to take it?" Yang Ye immediately widened his eyes, feeling both surprised and moved. This new pass is not just a pass, but a military center of Hetao in the future. The new pass is more like a general of Hetao than a defender, but rather a general of Hetao on the governor. Qin Wen did not appoint his family members, but gave them to someone with a foreign surname, which shows his trust in Yang Ye. Yang Yeqiang suppressed the excitement in his heart, clasped his fists with respect and said in a deep voice: "I will definitely live up to the trust of the lord." Qin Wen nodded with a faint smile, then said, "Guan Sheng and Qin Yong, you two will be the deputy generals of General Yang Ye." "The last one will obey the order." "It is urgent to build a new pass. This marquis will order the transfer of 200,000 laborers to come, and it is necessary to build the new pass as quickly as possible." "No." Yang Ye and the other three generals said in unison, and then Yang Ye said again: "I''ll ask the lord to name the new pass." Qin Wen looked north and fell into deep thought. After returning to his senses, he said in a deep voice: "Just call it... Zhenbei Pass." £ The second update is coming, thank you for your rewards than Li Bai, Li Taibai, and others, thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 626 Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law Chapter 626 Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law Chapter 624: Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law Chang''an, the Champion Hou''s Mansion. Although there are all kinds of things in Nanyang, Qin Hao is newlywed after all, so of course he won''t leave so soon, not to mention that he has something to do. Liu Mu''s current charm is as high as 105. Coupled with her identity as a princess, it brings Qin Hao a sense of pleasure and accomplishment, but it is difficult to explain in words. Early in the morning, Liu Mu felt a pair of big hands groping up and down on his body. After looking at her husband who was close to her sleep, he muttered, "Husband, one night was not enough last night. I just woke up and wanted it again?" A wicked smile flashed across Qin Hao''s lips and he joked, "Who made you so charming?" "Is it day now?" Liu Mu said in a little embarrassed manner, after all, Xuanyin is a matter, and it seems very embarrassing to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong during the day.¡± Qin Hao curled his lips indifferently, and then turned into a big bad wolf and rushed towards Liu Mu. Although Liu Mu was reluctant, his body was still very honest. "Be gentle...well..." The two of them were lying on the bed with satisfaction, and at this time, a system prompt came from Qin Hao''s ears. "The host successfully married Liu Mu (Hou Tu). Liu Mu''s current charm is 105, and a special reward of a gold random summoning card." Liu Mu, who has a peak charm of 109, has only reached 105, but he has also contributed a golden random summoning card to Qin Hao, which is also the only summoning card in Qin Hao''s hands at present. "Princess, son-in-law, the old lady is here." A maid shouted softly outside the door, and when Qin Hao and Liu Mu heard this, they all quickly got up to put on their clothes. In the hall, Jia Yu didn''t wait for too long, so his son came over with his wife. When he saw the blush on his wife''s face, Jia Yu looked serious and said to Qin Hao, "Haoer, be restrained." Qin Hao scratched his head embarrassedly and said with an embarrassed look on his face: "Uh, that, mom, what you taught me." Liu Mu was so embarrassed that he didn''t dare to look up and kept rubbing his clothes. It was not until Qin Hao reminded him that he hadn''t offered tea to his mother-in-law yet. Liu Mu held a cup of tea and said respectfully, "Mom, please use tea." Jia Yu was very satisfied with this princess and daughter-in-law who was of noble origin but not spoiled at all. Jia Yu did not give Liu Mu a good face because of this, because she wanted to maintain her mother-in-law''s majesty. After taking the teacup and taking a sip, Jia Yu put it down and said lightly: "It''s hot." Liu Mu quickly took it as soon as he heard it. After blowing for a while, he tasted it in person and confirmed that the temperature was right, and then handed it to Jia Yu again. "Well, this time is just right." Jia Yu nodded with relief. As a princess of the Han Dynasty, Liu Mu could feel aggrieved himself to this extent, and Jia Yu really couldn''t find any thorns. Seeing that Jia Yu finally smiled, Liu Mu felt relieved. The first difficulty in marriage finally passed. But at this time, Jia Yu grabbed Liu Mu''s hand, looked at her with a serious face, and said meaningfully: "Since you have married into the Qin family, you will have only one identity in the future, that is, the Qin family''s wife. Do you understand?" Liu Mu was more afraid than admired by this famous mother-in-law, so he didn''t even think about the deep meaning of Jia Yu''s words, and said, "Mom, Mu''er understands it." ¡°Good boy.¡± Patterned Liu Mu¡¯s back of his hand, Jia Yu smiled and said, ¡°Okay, Muer, you go out first, I have something important to you for my mother.¡± "Yeah." As soon as Liu Mu left, Jia Yu''s face instantly became extremely serious, and Qin Hao''s heart skipped a beat when he saw this. "Mom, did you ask for prisoners of war? What accident happened?" Qin Hao asked with a serious face. The reason why Qin Hao and Jia Yu remained in Chang''an was to see the 400,000 Yellow Turban prisoners of war in the Sizhou prisoner-of-war camp. Under the leadership of Xiang Yu and Yang Dingtian, 200,000 prisoners of war escaped from the prisoner-of-war camp. Although only 100,000 people actually fled back to Yanzhou, it still caused anger from the court. Regarding the issue of dealing with the remaining 400,000 prisoners of war, the Chang''an court was also divided into two factions. The hawks led by Sikong Yuan Feng believed that the Yellow Turban thieves hated the Han Dynasty and had no possibility of subdueing them at all, and should kill them all. The dove faction led by Situ Wang Yun believed that killing prisoners again would cause fierce resistance from the Ming Dynasty and would definitely not surrender easily in the future, so he believed that he should be gentle. Kill prisoners? It will cause the Ming Dynasty to resist to the death. Such a huge number of 400,000 prisoners of war will also completely bring the Han Dynasty a cruel infamy. Don¡¯t kill? The consumption of 400,000 prisoners of war is a huge number every day, and the imperial court can no longer bear it. The two factions in the court and China have been quarreling for months about killing or not, but none of them convinced anyone. These 400,000 Yellow Turban prisoners of war have now become a hot potato for the Han court. Kill is not right, nor is it not right if you don¡¯t kill. The Jin army expressed its willingness to accept these 400,000 prisoners of war at this time, which should be extremely beneficial to both sides. It is not possible for accidents to occur. "Mom, what accident happened?" Qin Hao asked anxiously, after all, these 400,000 prisoners of war were the important laborers he was interested in to develop Hetao in the future, so there would be no accident at all. A cold light flashed in Jia Yu''s eyes and he said coldly: "It''s Dong Zhuo." "Dong Zhuo?" Qin Hao widened his eyes and said in surprise: "Have he also focused on these 400,000 prisoners of war?" There are quite a few forces coveting these 400,000 prisoners of war, but only the Liang army and the Jin army are truly capable of digesting them. After Dong Zhuo pacified the Qiang rebellion, he also occupied a large amount of land that originally belonged to the Qiang people. In order to completely digest the Qiang land, he also focused his attention on 400,000 Yellow Turban prisoners of war. "That''s right, Dong Zhuo not only set his sights on it, but also took action." A tricky look flashed in Jia Yu''s eyes, and he frowned and said, "Now he has gained the support of most of the court officials, and even Sikong Yuan Feng is on his side." "I''m in trouble now." Qin Hao said to himself with a serious face. The 400,000 prisoners of war can be detained in Sizhou, and Sizhou is now basically controlled by the Liangzhou faction. Even if Qin Hao could convince all officials and the emperor, as long as Dong Zhuo refused to let go, the Jin army would still not get these 400,000 prisoners of war, and Bi Jing''s court could not do anything to Dong Zhuo. "Report... Report to the young master, Hetao urgently reported." Qin Hao was shocked and quickly took it apart. "I won, my father has successfully captured Hetao and killed nearly 100,000 foreign races." Qin Hao said excitedly, Jia Yu also showed joy, but then he said a little disappointed: "Your father is fighting **** in front of you, but Wei Niang has not even done this little thing." A strange light flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he smiled and said, "No, there may be a turning point, but it is probably unlikely to win them all." (This chapter ends) Chapter 627 Qin Hou Chapter 627 Qin Hou Chapter 625: Qin Hou After the news of Hetao''s victory reached Chang''an, it soon spread throughout the world. At the beginning, Qin Wen took the initiative to lead the army out of the frontier, but he encountered a lot of criticism, and many people thought that this was causing trouble for the Han Dynasty. But Qin Wen not only captured Hetao, but also killed 100,000 alien races. This record was a slap in the face, which really shocked everyone. As we all know, passive defense and active attack are two different concepts. In Hetao combat, cavalry was the main focus. During the reign of Emperor Wu, the Han Dynasty concentrated the national strength, which could support the way out of the frontier, and the consequence was to destroy all the savings of Wen and Jing''s rule. The Jin army only has the barren Bingzhou, and there are four counties that are not under its jurisdiction. This will defeat the Huns and seize the trap. Isn¡¯t that too cruel? Next, everyone seemed to have agreed and praised Qin Wen''s merits together. Public opinion directly turned to Qin Wen''s side. How many people were scolding Qin Wen at the beginning, and now how many people praise him, even wishing to praise him as a saint. Life is so wonderful. Qin Wen and his power to capture Hetao were spread all over the world again, and even Dong Zhuo had to avoid the edge. With Qin and Wen''s guide to Hetao, Dong Zhuo occupied a large area of ??Qiang land, and Liangzhou and Bingzhou have also officially bordered on a large scale. The Jin army can enter Liangzhou from Hetao, and the Liang army can also enter Hetao from Qiang. Both sides must consider diplomatic relations with each other. Dong Zhuo was originally planning to take over 400,000 prisoners of war, but now Qin Wen has also set his sights on it. If he still takes over it, the food would be a bit ugly. In the end, the two families reached an agreement to share 400,000 Yellow Turban prisoners of war, while the requirement was that the frontier garrison could not exceed 5,000. After the issue of Yellow Turban prisoners of war was peacefully resolved, what made the court even more trouble was the reward for Qin Wen. If you seize a land of thousands of miles apart in Hetao, if you don¡¯t have such a great victory, wouldn¡¯t it mean that the court has no profit to be granted to the princes. Will the princes in various places still obey the imperial edicts? But if you want to reward, Qin Wen is already a marquis of Jin. If the title of marquis of the State is promoted again, he will be a duke. Liu Bang''s White Horse Alliance stipulated that "no king shall be allowed unless the surname Liu is the one who is not a surname," so the duke became the peak of the promotion of foreign titles. The king and the duke are not very different in terms of status. They are both the lords of a country and have all the powers of life and death in their own country, but they are called differently. The influence of Feng Gong was too great. Even if Qin Wen was a relative, Liu Hong would not give Qin Wen a Feng Gong, but it would be unreasonable to not reward him. At this time, Zhao Zhong gave Liu Hong a bad idea, that is: the father will receive the merits of the son. After Liu Hong adopted it, he decided to reward Qin Wen with ten thousand golds, increase his fief, and grant his son Qin Hao the title of "Qinhou". The reason why Qin Hao was named Qin Hou was because the Qin family came from the Qin land in Guanzhong, but Qin Hao''s "Qin Hou" was not the same as Qin Wen''s "Jin Hou". Qin Wen''s marquis was the marquis of the state and the highest stage of marquis, while Qin Hao''s marquis was just a county marquis. The champion marquis is actually a county marquis, but his fief is ¡®low¡¯ county, and now it has been changed to ¡®top county¡¯. After receiving the reward, Qin Hao expressed his gratitude, but he couldn''t help but curse Liu Hong with shamelessness. In this way, he wanted to offset his father''s contribution. It was too shameless. In this way, the champion Hou, who had been with Qin Hao for four years, was finally renamed the title of Hou Qin when he was eighteen years old. After the prisoner of war problem was resolved, Qin Hao had no reason to stay in Chang''an, and before leaving, he also visited Cai Yong. Cai Yong was demoted to a commoner again due to the "rebellion of the deposed emperors". In addition, after the identity of the leader of the novelist was exposed, his good friend Wang Yun also cut off his robe and broke his righteousness. Now Cai Yong has been writing books at home, while Qin Hao is here to ask him to come out again and serve as the dean of the "Nanyang Academy". Novelists are a unique school, the only school among the hundreds of schools that do not practice martial arts, and Cai Yong is also the only true literati among the leaders of the hundreds of schools. Although Cai Yong is a commoner, he is the leader of a school after all, so how could he be loyal to the junior Qin Hao? In order to convince Cai Yong, Qin Hao had a hard time and finally brought out the powerful weapon of "paper" and promised not to disturb Cai Yong''s knowledge. Only then did he finally convince him and agreed to return to Nanyang with Qin Hao. Cai Yong was respected and had many students all over the world, and he also occupies the fourth seat on the literati list. Only with him in charge of Nanyang Academy would he develop at the fastest speed. Of course, it was also because of this visit that Qin Hao learned that Cai Yan has not married yet. When the Yellow Turbans were **** and the Sizhou family was killed, the Wei family was also among the **** and the ranks of **** and the Although the Wei family has a great career, they dare not compete with the Yellow Turban, so most people have also hid in Guanzhong. As for Wei Zhongdao''s medicine jar, he died of illness before he could reach Chang''an, and the engagement between the two parties was naturally terminated. Although Wei Zhongdao died, the Wei family still wanted to marry the Cai family. After all, the title of Cai Yong''s son-in-law is also an extremely rich political capital. As one of the leaders of the hundred schools, Cai Yong could not guess the Wei family''s plan. As soon as the Wei family made the order to come, the angry Cai Yong was directly bombarded by the angry Cai Yong. Since then, the two families have never had any contact. "Sister Yan is so pitiful. If you don''t have a husband, you should marry Sister Yan too." Hearing Liu Mu''s words, Qin Hao, who was drinking water, squirted it out directly and smiled bitterly: "Mu''er, this kind of joke cannot be made randomly." Liu Mu looked serious and said, "I''m not kidding. Husband, actually Sister Yan has liked you a long time ago..." Liu Mu and Cai Yan are close friends, and they have always talked about everything, so of course they can see Cai Yan¡¯s secret. When Liu Mu knew that he was still disgusting Qin Hao, Cai Yan had already fallen in love with Qin Hao, which also made Liu Mu feel guilty towards Cai Yan, believing that it would be possible that the two of them would be together. Liu Mu is not a jealous woman. She also knows that her husband cannot marry her only, so instead of letting those women who don¡¯t know the details enter, it is better to let the sisters she knows about come in. Qin Hao didn''t know Liu Mu''s true thoughts. If he knew, he would definitely shout "good wife". Such a daughter-in-law was really hard to find with a lantern. "Okay, don''t think too much." Qin Hao pinched Liu Mu''s face in a doting manner and said seriously: "This woman who likes your husband in the world has five million but not eight million. Do you want to marry her husband home?" Such shameless remarks made Liu Mu laugh. "Husband, you are so narcissistic." ¡°This is called self-confidence.¡± Liu Mu smiled even more happily, as if he had forgotten what he mentioned. Qin Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this, and then he felt a little proud. What Cai Yan likes is always herself? This was something Qin Hao never expected. At least he didn''t notice it at all when he was with Cai Yan. (This chapter ends) Chapter 628 Three new counties of Hetao Chapter 628: Three newly established Hetao counties Chapter 626: The establishment of three new counties in Hetao The fourth year of Zhongping, March. One month after getting married, Qin Hao and Liu Mu left Chang''an, but they did not return to Nanyang, but went directly to Jinyang, the Taiyuan Prefecture. Shortly after the Hetao battle ended, Qin Wen returned to Jinyang to take charge to ensure the stability of the entire Bingzhou. Before leaving, Qin Wen appointed Yang Ye as the main general, Qin Yong and Guan Sheng as deputy generals, leading an army of 30,000 to guard Yinshan. Shortly afterwards, Qin Wen sent 200,000 laborers to Yinshan and 70,000 prisoners of war from other races to build Zhenbei Pass day and night. After everything was arranged properly, Qin Wen returned to Jinyang and began to prepare for the marriage of his beloved daughter Qin Liangyu and his general Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun performed very well in this battle, seriously injured Zhebe, and almost killed Ogedei... The name of Zhao Zilong in Changshan has since been said to be a major tribe in the grassland, and Qin Wen also abides by the agreement to get the two married. The biological sister is getting married, so Qin Hao is of course going to attend the wedding. On March 20, Zhao Yun and Qin Liangyu got married in Jinyang. Except for those who were far away in Nanyang, all the senior leaders of the Jin army participated. If Qin Hao''s marriage made most of the girls in the world heartbroken, then Qin Liangyu''s marriage made most of the men in the Jin army completely desperate. Most of the unmarried generals in the Jin army really like Qin Liangyu, and among them are: Qin Yu, Qin Lie, Zhang Liao, Guan Sheng... The reason why they didn''t get married was to want to gain a glimmer of hope. Zhao Yun saved the United States from thousands of troops, which made Qin Liangyu devote himself to him. As long as Zhao Yun is still alive, they are destined to have no hope, but what if Zhao Yun dies in battle? There is not so much in this world. Qin Liangyu will eventually marry Zhao Yun, and their last hope is finally shattered. At the wedding banquet, the resentful eyes of each colleague made Zhao Yun''s scalp numb, but he could only go to toast with his teeth. As soon as Zhao Yun came, Qin Yu grabbed his hand and said in a drunken way: "Brother Zilong, I really envy you. I have liked the young lady since I was a child, but the young lady does not add color to all men, except you. Why are you so lucky?" "From the first time I saw the eldest lady, I swear that I would not take it, but the fallen flowers are intentional and the flowing water is ruthless." "So, I saw it myself..." "Me too¡­" "I¡­" The generals said and said something to each other, and finally became a complaint meeting. Some people even cried with grievances. Those who didn''t know thought it was a heartbreaker. At his wedding, Zhao Yun was also embarrassed by so many passionate enemies crying bitterly, but these broken love don¡¯t care about this. "Zilong, you have to treat the young lady well. If you dare to let the young lady suffer a little grievance, I will not let you go." "Yes, the eldest lady married you. That was the blessing you had cultivated in your previous life. You must cherish it!" What can Zhao Yun do in the face of more than one rival in love? He was also desperate and could only nod and promised. Qin Hao saw that Zhao Yun could not leave, so he stood up to help him. "Okay, okay, let''s get out of the way. Zilong has other tables to toast." Even though everyone was drunk, they still did not dare to disobey the young master and subconsciously made way. Seeing this, Zhao Yun finally breathed a sigh of relief, cast a grateful look at Qin Hao, and then fled directly. Liu Mu walked to Qin Hao at this time, looked at the generals who were continuing to drink, and whispered: "Is it really okay to continue like this?" "Although a broken heart is not a disease, it is sometimes more terrible than a disease, so it''s better to let them vent." ¡ª¡ª¡ª There are still a lot of things in Nanyang waiting for Qin Hao to deal with, so Qin Hao naturally could not stay in Jinyang, but before leaving, he had to discuss Hetao governance matters with Qin Wen. "Father, the child believes that Hetao can be divided into three parts, north and south, and each part has a county. Yinshan County is set up in the north, Ningxia County is set up in the central, and Yinchuan County is set up in the south. Each county has ten new cities for resettlement of population. ¡± Qin Hao''s proposal immediately made Qin Wen''s eyes lit up. He was having a headache about the governance of Hetao, and what Qin Hao said was the best method. The Jin army originally had five counties, Taiyuan, Yanmen, Wuyuan and Yunzhong Dingxiang, with a total population of nearly two million. If the newly established three Hetao counties were added, the Jin army would have eight counties, which was not the premise of combining the four counties in the south. After thinking for a while, Qin Wen frowned and said, "Although this plan is good, it is just a long time. Besides, Hetao does not have so much labor?" Thirty new cities in Hetao are naturally impossible to do in a short period of time, but Qin Hao already has a solution in his mind, and his reliance is the call of population. "Father, there are only 150,000 aliens in Hetao now, so of course it cannot complete such a large project. But with the arrival of 200,000 Yellow Turban prisoners and the resettlement of refugees in the future, the population of Hetao will surely increase, so naturally there will be sufficient labor to develop Hetao. We can choose a base point to build a city in the north, south, and middle and south of Hetao, and then radiate outward little by little with this base point as the center, so as to cover the entire Hetao. ¡± Seeing that his son had taken all aspects into consideration, Qin Wen nodded slowly and added: "The candidates for governing Hetao are the top priority. Wang Meng is very good at governing the three counties in the north and north. It is also applicable in Hetao Wan. Haoer, please send him back after you go back. He is the best candidate for governing Hetao." Wang Meng''s model of governing the three central and northern counties can be fully applied to Hetao. Wang Meng, who already has rich experience, is naturally the best candidate for Qin Hao to manage Hetao. "What my father said is very true, Wang Jingluo is indeed the best candidate." "I heard that Haoer, you recruited a lot of great talents during your tenure as the prefect of Nanyang. Now Bingzhou urgently needs talent management. Haoer, you can''t hide your own private interests." Qin Wen quipped with a smile, and Qin Hao could only smile bitterly at this. "There are three counties in Hetao, three counties in the north and two counties in Yanmen and Taiyuan. Our Jin army currently has eight counties. Except for the three counties in Yanmen, Taiyuan and Wuyuan, the candidates for the other five counties are for the appointment of the prefect of the other five counties. I want to hand it over to Hao''er for you to appoint you." The prefect of Yanmen is Qin Hao''s fourth uncle Qin Jian, the prefect of Wuyuan is Fan Zhongyan, and the prefect of Taiyuan is Qin Wen personally in charge. The prefect is Fazhen, the father of Fayan. Qin Wen took the initiative to hand over the appointment and removal power of the prefect of the five counties to Qin Hao, which naturally allowed Qin Hao to expand his influence in the Jin army. The position of the prefect of the five counties is extraordinary. Qin Hao thought about it for a long time and finally drafted this list. The three counties of Hetao include Qu Yuan, Yinchuan prefect, Wen Tianxiang, Ningxia prefect, and Yang Ye, Yinshan prefect. The two counties in the middle and north are Wang Xizhi, the prefect of Yunzhong, and Wang Anshi, the prefect of Dingxiang. Hetao General Manager Wang Meng and General Yang Ye. £ The third update is coming, thank you for your reward from the leader Li Jiamu and for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 629 A large summoned by a million people Chapter 629 A large summoning of a million people Chapter 627: A large summoning of a million people Although Qin Wen handed over the appointment power of the five prefects to Qin Hao, Qin Hao was not good at all. After all, many people in the Jin Dynasty were staring at these positions, and it was too ugly to be able to fill the picture. That''s why Qin Hao handed over the position of Yinshan Prefect to Yang Ye, who was guarding Zhenbei Pass, to balance the relationship between the Jin and Qin clans. Among the eight counties in Bingzhou, the Jin and Qin ranks all occupied the positions of four prefects, so of course no one would be dissatisfied. Yang Ye was commander-in-chief of 98 and 97. He was not only commanding Gao Wu, but also loyal. With him guarding Yinshan County, Qin Hao could also be content with ten thousand hearts. After arranging the matter in Hetao, the last thing Qin Hao left in Jinyang was the only person who summoned the population. After the population summoning authority was unblocked, Qin Hao has not used it yet. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want it, but that it¡¯s not that he is not necessary for the time being. The population of Yanmen and Jinyang is not small. After major immigration, the three counties in the north and central areas also have a population of over one million, so there is no need to continue to expand their population. Now that the Hetao land with few Han people has been taken down, the population summoning has finally been used. Population summoning can summon people by consuming summoning points, and the ratio of summoning points to population consumption is 1:500. As for the limit on summoning population, it is that the system will unblock the summoning authority of one million people for every ten levels of upgrade. At present, the system is at level 26, which means that Qin Hao has summoning authority of two million people. Hetao has great development potential, so Qin Hao is preparing to summon a million people here at one time, which means it will cost 2,000 summoning points. "System, use population summoning permission." Qin Hao ordered the system. "Okay, the host currently has 5,500 summoning points and has 2 million people''s summoning authority. Please specify the summoning place, the number of summoned people, and the age group of summoned people?" Qin Hao was stunned and asked quickly, "Is the age group also a designated one?" "Of course, if the host is not specified, the system will be designated as a random age group." Qin Hao did not expect that the age group could be specified, and since he could be specified, Qin Hao would certainly not choose the old and the weak. A hint of excitement flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Location: Hetao, quantity: 1 million, age: light and strong." "It takes 2,000 summoning points to be consumed. Are you sure to use it?" "confirm." "Consuming 2,000 summoning points, summoning 1 million light-strong population, the destination Hetao... The summoning was successful, and 1 million light-strong will arrive in Hetao in the form of refugees in the next year. The host currently has 3,500 summoning points." 2,000 summoning points were consumed at one time, but Qin Hao was not heartbroken at all. If the treasure land of Hetao is developed, it is no problem to support the people. Qin Hao thought it was too cost-effective to use 2,000 summoning points to lay the foundation of the emperor. There are originally 150,000 alien races in Hetao. In addition to the 200,000 prisoners of war, one million summoned people and seventy thousand alien prisoners of war that Qin Hao won, the total population of Hetao will exceed 1.3 million in the future. The three counties have a population of 1.3 million, and the equal division exceeds 400,000. This is not small in the Central Plains, and it is enough to completely develop the Qianli Hetao. Within a few days after the population summoning ended, Qin Hao found that refugees pouring into Bingzhou had indeed become more and more inexplicably. As the localities gradually settled down, and the prefects of each county also understood the importance of population, although Bingzhou treated refugees well, the number of influxes was still getting smaller and smaller. Originally, the Jin army accepted nearly a hundred refugees in a day, but in the past few days, nearly ten thousand refugees rushed over. After registering, they saw that they were indeed refugees fleeing from all over the country, and there was no loophole in their identity, which made Qin Wen very happy. For migration, after gaining the previous migration experience of the three central and northern counties, the Jin army has already had a very complete system. On the way from Bingzhou to Hetao, the Jin army set up dozens of resettlement points on each road, and every time the refugees were moved, they would be escorted by the army. We must do our best to minimize the casualty rate of refugees. For this newly influx of Bingzhou, Qin Wen of course had to place all of them in Hetao, and all future refugees will be placed in Hetao, because the administrative focus of the Jin army will be on the development and governance of Hetao in the next few years. The last thing Qin Hao did before leaving Jinyang was to participate in the expansion of the Jin army. As the Huns became stronger and stronger, the Jin army bordered Dong Zhuo''s forces, and a hundred thousand troops were no longer enough to guard the vast land of the eight counties. After discussion, Qin Wen finally decided to expand his army to 200,000, including 80,000 cavalry and 120,000 infantry. In the next few years, the Jin army will have to immigrate one million and expand more than one hundred thousand, which will consume a huge amount of resources and will definitely not have enough energy to take care of Qin Hao. Of course, Qin Hao never thought of relying on the Jin army. He owned 36 counties in Nanyang and had more than two million people. Qin Hao''s power is dominant in Nanyang, and there is no threat around him. If he is still not well managed, Qin Hao would not have to think about unifying the world. After attending my sister''s wedding, Qin Hao stayed in Jinyang for nearly a few days, and Qin Hao was ready to return to Nanyang. Before leaving, Qin Wen said to Qin Hao with a serious expression: "Haoer, there is one thing you must listen to as a father. Liu Mu is a member of the Liu family after all, and she must not be pregnant with your flesh and blood, otherwise don''t blame him for being a ruthless person." Qin Hao and Qin Wen argued for a long time, but Qin Wen was extremely stubborn about it, and in the end the father and son parted unhappily. The next day, the angry Qin Hao left Jinyang directly, and Qin Wen fell ill because of this. In the fourth year of Zhongping, early April. After leaving Nanyang for a long time, Qin Hao finally returned to his territory. Wancheng, ten miles outside the city. After receiving the news of Qin Hao''s return, the civil and military ministers, including Wang Meng, Liu Ji and Xun Yu, came to Ying ten miles away from the city. "We welcome the lord and the princess." After Qin Hao and Liu Mu looked at each other, they immediately smiled and said, "When I am not here, thanks to everyone, I can maintain the stability of Nanyang. I will definitely give me rewards." "Thank you, lord." The ministers saluted together. After entering the city, on the way back to the prefect''s mansion, most of the people in the city cheered around the road, which also made Liu Mu see how famous his husband was, and he was very proud. "Mu''er, you can go back to the mansion to get to know each other first. I have been away from Nanyang for four months, and there are still many government affairs waiting for me to deal with." "Well, husband, go and do your business." Liu Mu nodded obediently. Seeing this, Qin Hao went to the meeting with his ministers, while Liu Mu took Cai Yan to visit his new home. "I would like to welcome Your Highness, and I will be blessed with you." Before entering the door, Liu Mu saw a woman dressed in a woman''s outfit, bringing a large group of slaves to welcome him in front of the mansion. Thank you Jiang Yeye, don¡¯t ask me Xiaobai and others for your rewards, thank you for your support. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 630 One hundred thousand Qin troops Chapter 630 Hundreds of thousands of Qin troops Chapter 627: One hundred thousand Qin troops With Qin Hao''s current status, if he didn''t even have a concubine, it would be an abnormal thing, so Qin Hao did not conceal Yuner''s existence from Liu Mu. Liu Mu did not feel disgusted with this husband''s only concubine. "You are Yoon''er''s sister? On the way back, my husband told me that we will be sisters in the future. My sister will help me manage the Qin Mansion together." Yoona is obviously older than Liu Mu, but Liu Mu calls her sister. It can be seen that although Liu Mu is polite to her, she has already placed herself in the position of hostess. It can be seen that Liu Mu did not take Yoona seriously. This concubine who was born as a maid was not in his opinion. Yoona could not threaten her at all, and Yoona naturally could not afford to compete for favor with the princess. Seeing Yoona looking submissive, Liu Mu was also very satisfied. Now the only one who could pose a threat to her was the legendary female general Mu Guiying. Liu Mu enthusiastically held Yoon''er''s hand and asked with a smile: "Sister Yoon''er, do you know General Mu Guiying?" "Of course, Your Highness the Princess has also heard of Sister Mu''s deeds in Chang''an?" "I have long been well known as Mu Guiying, the Detachment of Women''s Detachment. I really want to know her." Then a competition. Of course, Liu Mu said this in his heart. "What''s the problem? The princess wait a moment, so I''ll send someone to invite Sister Mu over." Looking at Yoona with a simple face, Liu Mu suddenly burst into laughter and thought to himself: Yoona is really simple and cute, no wonder her husband is the only concubine to take her. ¡ª¡ª¡ª At the Nanyang Military and Political Conference, after listening to the statements of the ministers, Qin Hao also fully understood everything that happened in Nanyang during this period when he was no longer there. In the first month after Qin Hao left Nanyang, some Nanyang families joined forces to siege Qin Hao at the instigation of the Yuan family. But he had long been discovered by Liu Ji, and he used this to set up a fright and ambush, and eliminated all the stubborn elements in one fell swoop. At this point, Nanyang has completely become the place for Qin Hao''s family, and the aristocratic family will no longer dare to disobey Qin Hao. Within the next three months, Shen Wansan joined forces with Nanyang Family to form a Nanyang caravan, and major factories also worked overtime to produce goods and prepare for sale. After three months of back and forth, the Nanyang caravan has sold Nanyang''s specialty products, such as soap, glass, paper and other items to various states and places under the leadership of Dahan, and the sales volume is extremely hot and in short supply. Later, the Nanyang caravan did not even have to go out. After feeling the summoning of wealth, the caravans from other prefectures and counties came to Nanyang for purchases and then transported them back to the prefectures and counties to sell. Although the back and forth consumption was huge, the profits that could be obtained were still very large, so the caravans traveling between Nanyang from various states were like carp crossing the river. Relying on the attraction of special products, Nanyang''s commercial operations have officially started to be on track, and they make money every day. The profits earned through these three months of business operations are enough to repay the land debt owed to Nanyang Family. After joining the Nanyang Caravan, the family also tasted the sweetness, so they all voluntarily gave up the land debt and instead demanded the exchange of goods of the same value. As a member of the Nanyang caravan, the discounts they enjoy must be much larger than those of the caravans in other places. And goods of the same value as land, after they are transferred through their hands, the benefits they can obtain will be doubled. Of course, a smart family would choose goods, and Wang Meng and others came and ordered all goods to be given priority to local families, and they would not pay any money to exchange their debts. Every specialty product in Nanyang, whether it is pure glass or fragrant soap, has caused a great sensation, and the one that reflects the strongest is paper. All states and counties, whether they are high-ranking officials, noble families or hundreds of families, love this new paper. I want to buy more, and then copy the documents I have collected and pass them on from generation to generation. The emergence of new paper made all the scholars in the world praise Qin Hao''s merits, and also made Qin Hao''s fame soar again, but he still did not complete the sixth ring of the reputation task, "Leave a Fame for a Hundred Times". Paper, glass and other items have also brought countless covetousness to Qin Hao while bringing wealth and reputation. Once you master the manufacturing technology of new paper, glass and soap, you can have a continuous stream of wealth, which is a temptation that is difficult for all princes to resist. The interests are touching, so almost all the princes sent secret spies to take away production technology from Qin Hao. Qin Hao had guessed this a long time ago, so the measures to prevent theft are quite strict. In addition to the layers of guards from the Shan Faction Camp and the Po Jun Camp, even Li Cunxiao''s Flying Tiger Army and Ran Min''s Hu Ben Camp were sent over, and there were also Jinyiwei to monitor it closely. To be honest, even if the Grand Master is here, Qin Hao is absolutely sure to keep him. The consequence of such strict care is that more than a dozen secret spies can be caught every day, so that the Wancheng prison is almost filled. "Lord, now our army''s finances have slowed down. I suggest expanding the army immediately." Wang Meng smiled and said, and then the ministers expressed their views on the expansion of the army, but none of them opposed the expansion of the army. After all, the number of Qin troops in Nanyang was indeed too small. "What Mr. Wang said is reasonable. Since our army wants to expand its army this time, we will take a bigger step. This time, this time, this marquis will expand its army to 100,000 at one time." Qin Hao''s bold words were so shocked that everyone could not speak for a long time. For Nanyang now, a 100,000 army is not unaffordable, nor is it inconsolidated. It is just that a prefect raises 100,000 soldiers. Isn¡¯t this a bit... Everyone understands it in their hearts, but no one points it out. Qin Hao smiled indifferently when he saw this and said in a deep voice: "Nanyang has almost no danger to defend. Without sufficient troops, how can this marquis protect Nanyang? Of course, in order not to make the other princes feel that Nanyang has ulterior motives, the plan to expand the army to 100,000 must be carried out secretly, and the outside world claimed that it would be enough to expand the army to 50,000. ¡± "The lord is wise." The ministers said in unison. Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction, and after the news that he was about to appoint four people to Bingzhou as prefects was announced, everyone present was in a state of excitement. I originally thought that there were only two seats in the prefect, but now it has doubled, which means that everyone has hope of being competent for the prefect. So how can I not be excited? That is the prefect. Even if the prefect has no military power and only controls the power, he is still the prefect! Qin Hao immediately slapped the table and signaled everyone not to be excited, and then prepared to announce the list of appointments of the prefect. The second update is coming, please subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets... The battle to destroy the Ming Dynasty will soon be, and the time will jump to a great extent afterwards. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 631 The battle to destroy the Ming Dynasty begins Chapter 631 The Battle to Destroy Ming Dynasty begins Chapter 629: The Battle to Destroy Ming Dynasty begins "Mi Yuan (Qu Yuan), Wen Tianxiang, Wang Xizhi and Wang Anshi, you and four others represent this marquis and our Qin army, and went to Bingzhou to serve as the prefect of Yinchuan, Ningxia, Yunzhong and Dingxiang, these four counties." Although these four counties are small border counties, the first two counties have not even built a city wall, but Wen Tianxiang and the other four are still very excited. After all, no matter how small the prefect is, it is better than the county magistrate. "Thank you for your trust, and we will swear to be loyal to you." The ministers said in unison. "Wang Kuang, Wang Yi, Qin Guan, and Bai Juyi, you four are the chief ministers of the four counties and counties respectively." Qin Guan and the other four were overjoyed when they heard this. They thought there was no hope of promotion, but the lord gave them such a surprise. After all, the county magistrate is not much worse than the prefect. "Thank you, lord, we will live up to our lord''s entrustedness." Qin Hao nodded and then turned his gaze to Wang Meng. "Mr. Wang, you are the commander-in-chief of the government affairs of the three Hetao counties that my father ordered. In the future, you and General Yang Ye will be in charge of the military and political affairs of the three Hetao counties." Wang Meng seemed not surprised at all, and smiled indifferently and bowed, "Thank you for your appreciation, Wang Meng will definitely live up to the lord''s expectations." Qin Hao did not appoint county lieutenants to each county, because county lieutenants were military positions after all, so it would be better for people from the Jin army to be the ones. If Qin Hao appointed him rashly, it might make the Bingzhou generals have the illusion that the young master trusts his confidants more. Wang Meng, Wang Anshi, Wang Xizhi, Wang Kuang, Wang Yi, Qu Yuan, Wen Tianxiang, Qin Guan, Bai Juyi, a total of nine people sent to Bingzhou this time. This time, it is equivalent to sending nearly half of the essence of the civil officials in Nanyang to Bingzhou directly. With these nine people in high positions, Qin Hao believes that Bingzhou will definitely be in great governance in the future. Now Qin Hao''s civil officials have outstanding abilities, including Liu Bowen, Fang Xuanling, Xun Yu, Han Fei, Liu Ye, Lin Xiangru, Xin Qiji, Wang Dao and Zhou Yi, and they are still more than enough to manage Nanyang. The Wang family where Wang Xizhi was appointed, most of the elders were sent to Bingzhou by Qin Hao, leaving only the most outstanding Wang Dao and Wang Xizhi''s seven young sons. Wang Xizhi''s family has too many talents. Spreading them to appoint them can prevent the Wang family from being too powerful. To be honest, the lineup of civil officials under Qin Wen¡¯s command is not weak, including Xi Zhicai, Hao Tong, Sima Fang, Fazhen, Fayan, Zao Fu, etc. Compared with any princes, this lineup is already considered luxurious, but it is a bit chilling compared to Qin Hao. Three days after Qin Hao''s appointment was issued, the nine civil officials, led by Wang Meng, embarked on the road to Bingzhou together. Shortly after Wang Meng and others left, Nanyang began to expand its army. Nanyang itself has a population of more than 2 million. In addition, Qin Hao used to provide relief to the flood disaster, which caused a large number of refugees to pour into Nanyang. With commercial driving force, Nanyang now probably has a population of nearly 3 million, so naturally there is no shortage of troops. Qin Hao appointed five generals Bai Qi, Yue Fei, Xue Li, Zhang Liao and Su Lie to be responsible for managing the recruitment, selection, training, and management of the 100,000 army. Although Gao Shun is good at training troops, Qin Hao did not include him this time, because the trapped camp will usher in a new round of expansion. Not only the trapped camp, but also the Pojun camp, the Huben camp, the Flying Tiger Army, the Iron Guard, the Hu Guard, the Jiulong Guard, and even the Detachment of Women, all must be expanded. Qin Hao is not planning to be counted among these elite troops within the 100,000 army, which means that in addition to the elite battalion, the conventional Qin army in Nanyang will be expanded to 100,000. After the expansion, the camp will use an organization with 3,000 people, including 2,000 military camps, 5,000 Huben camps, 1,000 flying tiger troops, 3,000 Tiger Guards, 3,000 Tiger Guards, 1,000 Nine Dragon Guards, and 5,000 Detachment Army. In other words, in the future, Qin Hao will not only have an army of 100,000 elites, but also have eighteen thousand elites who can be one hundred. As for the five thousand women''s army, if they are only used as archers or crossbow soldiers, they can certainly be considered elite. But if she is in field battles, Mu Guiying may need to train for a few more years, which is also a great test for her military training ability. Women are born weaker than men in terms of strength, which is an indisputable fact, so if you want to defeat men, you naturally have to make more efforts. What Qin Hao did not expect was that Liu Mu became good friends with Mu Guiying and joined the ranks of generals of the Detachment of Women''s Army. Qin Hao knew that Mu Guiying hated Liu Mu very much. Of course, the reason was that Liu Mu did not give anything, but it was directly because Qin Hao''s true wife. But now Mu Guiying has become friends with Liu Mu. Every time Qin Hao asks about the two women, the two women are tacitly vague, which makes Qin Hao puzzled. After knowing that Qin Hao asked Yun''er later, he realized the real reason. Through fighting between men, feelings can be created, and of course women can do it too. Since Yuna met Mu Guiying on the line, Liu Mu went to compete with Mu Guiying every few days. Liu Mu currently only has the first-class early stage strength, so how could it be the opponent of Mu Guiying, who has the power of a **** general after the explosion? Although he was completely abused every time, Liu Mu will make more or less progress next time. Under the pressure given by Liu Mu, Mu Guiying, who had not made any progress for a long time, had loosened a lot of martial arts bottlenecks. It was through one battle after another that Liu Mu made Mu Guiying look at her with admiration until she finally agreed and took her into the Detachment of Women. Shortly afterwards, Qin Hao also sent Arthur into the Detachment of Women. After all, even Mu Guiying is not Arthur''s opponent, so Arthur is the real number one master in the Detachment of Women. In the fourth year of Zhongping, on May 1, Qin Hao married Mu Guiying as his concubine. Originally, Qin Hao didn''t want to take a concubine so quickly, after all, he just got married not long ago. Liu Mu and Mu Guiying are now able to wear the same skirt. When they learned that it was because of their own reasons, they both dragged it all the time. In a guilty way, they asked Qin Hao to marry Mu Guiying. At first, Qin Hao did not agree, but Liu Mu always told him every few days, and Qin Hao was eventually moved by Liu Mu''s persistence. This kind of wife who takes the initiative to find a woman is really hard to find with a lantern. In order not to let Liu Mu continue to feel guilty and to live up to Mu Guiying''s infatuation, Qin Hao had no choice but to marry Mu Guiying in advance. After Mu Guiying learned about it, she was very grateful to Liu Mu, and the relationship between them also improved, so she was just about to become Jinlan. After the bridal chamber, Mu Guiying, whose charm has exceeded 100, contributed a silver random summoning card to Qin Hao. Since then, Qin Hao has one gold and silver random summoning card. The fourth year of Zhongping, June. After receiving an information from the Central Plains, Qin Hao''s face instantly became extremely solemn. The war between the Ming Dynasty and Fang La finally started, which also means that the long-planned battle to destroy the Ming Dynasty will soon officially begin. £ The third update is coming, please subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 632 Five Han troops attacked Ming Chapter 632 Five Han troops attacked Ming Chapter 630: Five Han troops attacked Ming The Ming Dynasty, since its founding, has been in a difficult situation, and has constant internal and external troubles. After Yangzhou Governor Hong Xiuquan rebelled against the Ming Dynasty, Xuzhou Governor Fang La also completely broke up with the Ming court because of "slandering" Emperor Zhang Sheng as a woman. Due to the deterrence of the Han army outside, both sides were extremely restrained and did not escalate into war. But as Liu Yao abolished the troops south of the Yangtze River, Fang La naturally became more courageous after he disappeared from the south, and the relationship between the two sides became increasingly tense. Fang La didn''t want to go to war with the Ming Dynasty, after all, he also knew that there were many powerful generals in the Ming army. But since he was defined as a traitor, Fang La has been despised by all the Yellow Turban people, and the cohesion of his group has become worse and worse. Fang La thought that Liu Yao withdrew his army to deliberately induce him to go to war with the Ming army, but he could no longer drag it down because he didn''t have to fight if he dragged it down, and his team would collapse on its own, so he could only fight for the last hope. As Fang La''s behavior became more and more arrogant, the war was inevitable. Zhang Sheng decided to take the initiative to catch Fang La off guard. Zhang Sheng accepted Zhang Liang''s plan and was preparing to take advantage of the fact that Fang La''s main force was in Huainan. On the one hand, Zhu Yuanzhang led a 100,000 army to confront Fang La on the front, and on the other hand, he appointed Xiang Yu to lead 50,000 troops to attack the Xuzhou area where Fang La''s weak power was. Xuzhou was Fang La''s place of origin. If he could occupy it, it would be like breaking Fang La''s arm. Then Xiang Yu was detouring with Zhu Yuanzhang, and the two armies attacked each other from left to right, and Fang La''s rebellion could be quelled in an instant. Although Xiang Yu was defeated many times by Qin Hao, he still had extremely high power in the Ming Dynasty. Fang La appointed a general garrison in Xuzhou. Seeing Xiang Yu leading his troops, he didn''t dare to resist at all, and most of them chose to surrender directly. A small number of loyal people were easily broken by Xiang Yu due to insufficient troops. In this way, in just one month, Xiang Yu directly wiped out one county and two countries owned by Fang La in Xuzhou, and then prepared to attack Zhu Yuanzhang on both sides to completely eliminate Fang La''s rebellion. Then what Zhang Liang was most worried about happened. Of course, the great man would not watch Fang La be destroyed by the Ming Dynasty, so he was stuck at the most important moment and decisively chose to send troops to attack the Ming Dynasty. In the fourth year of Zhongping, on May 20, Emperor Liu Hong of Han issued an official edict, and five armies directly came out. On the east road, Lu Zhi was the main general, and he met with two major princes, Li Yuan and Yang Jian. Generals such as Li Shimin, Li Yuanba, Li Xiaogong, Yang Guang, Yuwen Chengdu, Wu Yunzhao, Wu Tianci led the Han and Liang coalition forces to directly go east out of Hulao Pass and attack Yanzhou, the hinterland of the Ming Dynasty. On the southern road, Liu Yao was the main general, and the four princes of Wujun Prefect Sun Jian, Lu Kang, Kuaiji Prefect Wang Lang, and Jiangxia Prefect Huang Zu led the Jingyang coalition army to 100,000, cross the Yangtze River to threaten Xuzhou. On the north road, Huangfu Song was the main general, and the four princes of Hejian Prefect Han Fu, Bohai Prefect Yuan Shao, Qinghe Prefect Zhang Shicheng, and Changshan Prefect Chen Youliang led the Jizhou coalition forces to the south and attack Dou Jiande, who owned the two counties and two countries of Jizhou. As for the two armies, the Qingyou Alliance and Yuan Cao counties. The Qingyou Alliance, with Liu Yu who went south as the main general, met with the three major princes of Liu Bei, the prefect of Liaodong Plain, Song Jiang, the prefect of Liangshan, and Kong Rong, the prefect of Beihai. They led the Youqing Alliance to 100,000 and went south to attack Huang Chao, who owned a county in Qingzhou and the three kingdoms. As for the Yuan and Cao coalition, Yuan Shu, the prefect of Runan, was the main general, and Cao Cao, the prefect of Yingchuan, led an army of 60,000 to attack Li Mi, who had two counties left in Yuzhou. Five armies and twenty princes, a total of 460,000 troops, pretending to be 700,000 troops, and they acted like an attitude of not giving up in the Ming Dynasty. Qin Wen, the governor of Bingzhou, was already in a state of power because the Hetao War had just ended and he was already in a state of exhaustion. When Liaodong attacked the prefect Gongsun Zan, he had to be on guard against the Wuhuan, so he did not participate in this campaign to destroy the Ming Dynasty. As for Qin Hao, the prefect of Nanyang, the territory did not border the Ming Dynasty, so he was no longer on the list of conscripts this time. The civil strife in the Ming Dynasty has not been eliminated, and foreign enemies have arrived again. In the eyes of most people, the day of destruction of the country is just around the corner. Faced with the fierce five Han army, the Ming Dynasty did not have any fear, but chose to fight bravely. Although the strength of the enemy and us is very different, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, the Ming Dynasty will never give up. Originally, Zhang Sheng was preparing to shake hands with Fang La for the time being, but Zhang Liang advised her to buy some time for Xiang Yu and Zhu Yuanzhang. Zhang Liang believed that Fang La had no generals under his command, and with the strength of the coalition forces of Xiang Yu and Zhu Yuanzhang, he would definitely be able to completely defeat Fang La''s army in a short time, and he would be more sure to fight the Han army with the momentum of victory. If Fang La cannot be completely solved, keeping him behind will eventually be a disaster. Now the Ming Dynasty is full of enemies, so you must not keep such a big disaster. After hearing this, Zhang Sheng felt it made sense, so he decided to lead 80,000 troops to resist Lu Zhi, and ordered Dou Jiande, Huang Chao and Li Mi to stay away from the dead, until Xiang Yu and Zhu Yuanzhang returned to the army, and the battle would naturally be won. Although Dou Jiande and Huang Chao''s troops were not as strong as Huangfu Song and Liu Yu, there was no problem in defending each other, while Li Mi was more miserable. Li Mi and Yuan Shucao were defeated repeatedly in battle. The land of the four countries that originally owned by Yuzhou was also taken away by Yuan Shu. The remaining two countries were simply unable to resist the Yuan and Cao coalition forces. Zhang Liang knew that Li Mi could not stop the Yuan and Cao coalition forces, so he urged Zhang Sheng to send reinforcements to Li Mi to prevent the collapse of the southwest defense line. Yuan and Cao coalition forces advanced straight into Chenliu. After much thought, Zhang Sheng decided to send Li Zicheng to lead 20,000 troops to support Li Mi, not seeking to defeat the enemy, but seeking no mistakes. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Nanyang, Wancheng. After Qin Hao received the news of the five Han troops attacking the Ming Dynasty, he immediately drew several strategic maps. Daming has worries about Fang La''s rebellion inside, and outside, there are risks of the advance of the five Han army. This is a deadly situation with almost no life or death. Even if you hand over the army to a peerless commander like Bai Qi, you will not be able to break such a difficult situation with the dispersed enemy forces on all sides. Of course, there is no possibility. The only hope is external intervention, because such a situation cannot be reversed by human resources. Qin Hao was ready to be a foreign force to help the Ming Dynasty. Of course, he would not betray the Dahan. His help was only to trigger the balance system, so that the Ming Dynasty could have more talents to fight against the Dahan. Qin Hao currently only needs one summon to trigger the balance, and with Qin Hao''s deliberate delay, the time has been delayed for a long time this time. Once the balance is triggered, there will definitely be many characters that will explode. Qin Hao can only help the Ming Dynasty to this point. As for whether he can completely overcome this disaster, it depends on how the Ming Dynasty operates. (This chapter ends) Chapter 633 The stars are shining Chapter 633 The stars are shining Chapter 631: The stars are shining Qin Hao has used the five summons that triggered the balance four times, summoning four people: Li Cunxiao, Gai Nie, Houtu and Arthur. "System, consume 100 summoning points to summon force." Qin Hao ordered. "Okay, the call begins... Character 1, King Pingnan Shang Kexi: Commander 80, 87, intelligence 64, politics 56, charm 63; Character 2, Tiger-beating hero Wu Song: Commander 67, Martial power 92, Intelligence 62, Politics 54, Charm 85; Character 3, Wu Sangui, the King of Pingxi of the Qing Dynasty: Commander 93, 85, intelligence 84, politics 90, charm 60; Character 4, Geng Jingzhong, King of Jingnan of the Qing Dynasty: Commander 74, Force 86, Intelligence 67, Politics 65, Charm 66; Character 5, Cheng Yaojin, the devil in the world: commander 76, force 85, intelligence 82, politics 69, charm 81; Please select? ¡± After seeing this list, Qin Hao frowned immediately, obviously very dissatisfied with this summoning. Qin Hao didn''t care much about whether he could get a good talent this time. After all, his fundamental purpose was just to deliberately trigger the balance, but it is still extremely rare to have such low quality. 100 summoning points can produce talents with attributes of 85 to 100, but Wu Song, who is the highest this time, summoned so many times, is the first time Qin Hao has encountered it. "Wu Sangui, Shang Kexi, and Geng Jingzhong? Since these three traitors are gathered again!" Qin Hao laughed silently and said decisively without thinking: "Get rid of Geng Jingzhong''s heroic spirit, join Yang Zaixing, who is retained among the characters, and summon him among Cheng Yaojin, Wu Song, Wu Sangui and Yang Zaixing." "Okay... Congratulations to the host for obtaining Yang Zaixing: Commander 85, Force 101, Intelligence 62, Politics 58, Charm 89. Master identity: Yang Ye''s son, Yang Shilang, is also the only military general in the Yang family who stayed under the host''s command. He is currently serving as the lieutenant." Yang Zaixing, a famous general of the Southern Song Dynasty, learned the family''s gunshots. With a iron spear, he led 300 Song soldiers to fight for 40,000 Jin soldiers at Xiaoshangqiao, and tried his best to kill more than 2,000 enemy soldiers, assassinated the head of the ten thousand households, Sababojin, Qianhucheng, and more than 100 people. At that time, the Jin soldiers'' arrows came like rain. Yang Zaixing hit an enemy arrow every time he broke the arrow shaft and fought again. Finally, the horse was trapped in the mud, and then he fought to death. After the Jin soldiers burned Yang Zaixing''s body, they burned more than two liters of iron arrows. This battle made the Jin soldiers respectful and afraid, and the Yang family''s shooting skills thrust the Central Plains. Qin Hao didn''t expect that the probability of choosing one of four was to win the strongest Yang Zaixing. He couldn''t stop it even if he had luck. Yang Zaixing was also implanted into Yang Shilang. Qin Hao was not very surprised. Yang Zaixing''s military attribute, which surprised him, was also higher than what was given when the system level was lower. It can be seen that some of the characters born in the early stage have more or less suppressed some of the abilities. "Yue Fei is not weaker than Yang Zaixing. It seems that his force has increased significantly!" Qin Hao pondered. Yue Fei''s basic force value when he was born was 98, and after such a long period of training, he has reached 100, and he has entered the ranks of gods. "Dingdong, the host has summoned five times, the balanced summoning system is started, and the balanced summoning begins..." Trigger the balance summons, explode the balanced characters, and help the Ming Dynasty fight against the Han Dynasty. This is really Qin Hao¡¯s main purpose. So as soon as the balance summoning was activated, Qin Hao cheered up and watched carefully what characters would appear this time. ¡°Balanced Character 1, Zhai Rang: Commander 71, Force 87, Intelligence 64, Politics 65, Charm 70. 13 people were brought: Xu Shiji, Luo Shixin, Wang Junke, Cheng Yaojin, You Junda, Xie Yingdeng, Shi Danai, Jinjia, Tong Huan, Fan Hu, Lian Ming, Tiekui, Ren Zhong. ¡± Qin Hao immediately widened his eyes and said in surprise: "Zhai Rang actually brought 13 characters with him as soon as he was born. This should be unique, right?" Although Li Mi has many capable people, only Wang Bode is the only one who can hand over his name. Now that 13 Wagang heroes have returned to their accounts, Li Mi''s spring is finally coming. "Damn, this guy Li Mi is so lucky. This time, he not only got a peerless commander like Xu Shiji, who was second only to Li Jing, but also a peerless general like Luo Shixin. It should be no problem to block the Yuan and Cao coalition forces now? ¡± ¡°Balanced Character 2, Li Yan: Commander 78, Force 69, Intelligence 95, Politics 83, Charm 88. Implant identity: Li Zicheng''s younger brother, and also Li Zicheng''s military advisor, is currently leading the army to support Li Mi in Yuzhou. 9 people carrying: Hao Yaoqi, Li Guo, Yuan Zongdi, He Jin, Gao Yigong, Li Laiheng, Liu Fangliang, Gao Guiying, and Hong Niangzi. ¡± Qin Hao showed a playful smile when he saw this and said to himself: "Li Zicheng and Li Mi VS Cao Cao and Yuan Shu, a good show is likely to happen in Yuzhou." Although many corners were poached by Qin Hao, Cao Cao was still full of talents. Now there are Xun You, Cheng Yu, Man Chong, Mao Jie, Chen Qun, Dong Zhao, and Lv Qian in literature, and Xiahou Dun, Xiahou Yuan, Cao Ren, Cao Hong, Cao Chun, Le Jin, Li Dian, Yang Jiliang, Yang Jizu and other generals. As for Yuan Shu, it was even more perverted. In addition to Ji Ling, Yan Xiang and others, Zhao Kuangyin, Zhao Guangyi, Zhao Pu, Zhao Yong, Zhao Sheng, Zhao She, Zhao Kuo and other generals, and even Lian Po, who was as famous as Bai Qi, was under his command. Although the balance this time added the generals under Er Li, it did not change the comparison of troops between the two sides. The Ming army in Yuzhou is still on the weak side. Cao Cao and Yuan Shu also have many capable people under him, and their overall strength is even higher than that of the two Lis. If the second Li was determined to defend himself, he might be able to protect the two countries of Yuzhou for the Ming Dynasty. But if you take a little advantage and then have other thoughts, it may still be very dangerous in the front line of Yuzhou, the Ming Dynasty. ¡°Balanced Character 3, Li Xiucheng: Commander 95, Force 78, Intelligence 86, Politics 80, Charm 92; Identity implanted: Hong Xiuquan''s general is currently following Hong Xiuquan to fight in Jiaozhou. The 11 people were carried: Xiao Chaogui, Chen Yucheng, Wei Changhui, Qin Rigang, Hu Yihuang, Lin Fengxiang, Li Kaifang, Zeng Tianyang, Hong Renda, Hong Renyan, and Hong Xuanjiao. ¡± "Is it Hong Xiuquan''s turn now?" Qin Hao''s eyes showed such a look and he chuckled: "Now no one in Jiaozhou can stop Hong Xiuquan." Since Hong Xiuquan led his troops into Jiaozhou, he has won every battle with Liu Dai and has now captured the four counties of Jiaozhou. After winning repeatedly, Liu Dai also knew that he was no match. In order to expel Hong Xiuquan from Jiaozhou, Liu Dai hired all ethnic groups in Baiyue to help the war, and asked Jingzhou Ding Yuan for reinforcements. After receiving the imperial edict from the court, Ding Yuan appointed his adopted son L¨¹ Bu as the main general, and joined the four princes of Jingnan to form a coalition of 60,000 Jingzhou, headed south into Jiaozhou, and expelled Hong Xiuquan. Today is 520, others are in pairs, and Liuxiang is typing for everyone. How pitiful, sad and lamentable. So it¡¯s not too much for everyone to vote for recommendations, monthly votes, and subscriptions? Just kidding. Liuxiang once again wishes all book friends who are not single dogs that can finally get married with lovers. If you are a single dog, you can catch up with the person you like as soon as possible. Thank you for your continued support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 634 Stars shine (2) Chapter 634: The Stars Bright (2) Chapter 632: The Stars Bright (2) "It should be almost the same. This time the balanced characters, both in terms of quantity and quality, are already high enough." Qin Hao frowned and said, but the facts were obviously completely opposite to what he thought. ¡°Balanced Character 4, Fan Zeng: Commander 75, Force 43, Intelligence 101, Politics 95, Charm 77; Identity implantation: Fan Zeng, a child of a civilian in Yanzhou, an important official of the Ming Dynasty, currently serves as a military advisor in Zhang Sheng¡¯s army. Carrying 6 people: Xiang Zhuang, Xiang Bo, Xiang Sheng, Zhou Yin, Fan Wuqi, and Wu Rui. ¡± "Fan Zeng was born." After a little thought, Qin Hao''s expression suddenly became solemn, and he frowned and said, "With his 101-point intelligence, it should not be difficult to see my relationship with the Ming Dynasty, right? And how would he choose?" The relationship between Qin Hao and the Ming Dynasty is very complicated, but for a wise man of Fan Zeng, it is not difficult to speculate on the clues. If the Ming Dynasty failed to overcome this disaster this time, it would mean that the country was about to be destroyed, and Qin Hao was the last retreat for the Ming Dynasty. This is also the last order given to Zhang Liang by the dead Zhang Jiao. Before his death, Zhang Jiao chose to let his adopted daughter Zhang Sheng inherit his position, but the person who really made this decision was Qin Hao, who was opposite to him. When it comes to looking at people, Zhang Jiao can definitely be said to be blind, but at the last moment of his life, he chose the right person. Zhang Jiao chose to let Qin Hao inherit his will, and the gift was defeated by the Han Dynasty, and the Ming Dynasty, which had no power in ten. The Han Ming must have a life-and-death battle, and with enemies on all sides, the possibility of the Ming Dynasty winning is slim. However, even if the Han Dynasty can destroy the Ming Dynasty, it is impossible to completely eliminate all the Ming forces. The remaining strength of the Ming Dynasty is still strong, so powerful that even Qin Hao cannot refuse, so he chose to inherit Zhang Jiao''s unfinished will. Of course, it is more about his own ambitions, after all, there is no conflict between the two. Release Zhang Liang and Ji Bu and other generals are all for the purpose of gaining Zhang Liang''s favor, because Qin Hao is sure that Zhang Liang will never violate Zhang Jiao''s last order. If the Ming Dynasty is dead. Even if Zhang Liang and others were willing to follow Qin Hao, it did not mean that all the ministers of the Ming Dynasty were willing. After all, Qin Hao and his son were the culprits in the decline of gold. There were many people who hated Qin Hao in the Ming Dynasty, and each of them had their own will. If a wise man like Fan Zeng is willing to surrender to Qin Hao, Qin Hao will definitely be a great help to accept the power of the remnant Ming Dynasty. But if he is unwilling to surrender to Qin Hao, he will definitely cause trouble if he accepts Can Ming. "We must find a way to find out Fan Zeng''s attitude towards me." Qin Hao said in a deep voice. Another Fan Zeng came out. Qin Hao thought that this balance would end here, but he didn''t expect that there would be some later. ¡°Balanced Character 5, Wang Xianzhi: Commander 82, Force 86, Intelligence 76, Politics 70, Charm 72; Inserted identity, Huang Chao is currently with Huang Chao to resist the Qingyou coalition. 8 people carrying: Huang Kui, Shang Rang, Zhao Zhang, Cui Xu, Shan Xing, Zhang Yan, Peng Zan, and Ji Kui. ¡± "Balanced Character 6, Wu Sangui: Commander 93, Force 85, Intelligence 84, Politics 90, Charm 60. Implanted Identity: A general under Gongsun Zan is currently guarding Liaodong. Carrying 8 people: Wu Xiang, Wu Sanfeng, Wu Sanfu, Wu Yingxiong, Geng Jingzhong, Shang Kexi, Chen Yuanyuan, and Dong Xiaowan." ¡°Balanced Character 7, Murong Jun: Commander 90, Force 88, Intelligence 86, Politics 91, Charm 82; Identity implanted: The patriarch of the Xianbei Murong family, as the Western Xianbei was annexed by Temujin, the Murong family surrendered to the Huns. 10 people were carried: Murong Ke, Murong Chui, Murong Ling, Murong Nong, Murong Kai, Murong Shao, Murong Lin, Murong Longcheng, Murong Bo, and Murong Fu. ¡± "Damn, there are actually three more." Qin Hao had no choice but to do so, and said helplessly: "With Wang Xianzhi''s joining, Huang Chao''s situation in Qingzhou should be much better. Wu Sangui''s three traitors were born in the end, and they rushed to Gongsun Zan''s subordinates. I don''t know if they will still be traitors in this life." When he saw the list of the Murong family, Qin Hao''s face turned dark instantly, and he said unhappy: "If the Murong family could be born early, Temujin and Nurhaci would probably not be so easy to conquer the Xianbei, right?" This time, there were eleven people born in the Murong family, and of course, Murong Ke was the one who valued the most. Murong Ke is the younger brother of Murong Jun, the founding emperor of the former Yan Dynasty. He has never been an emperor, but when it comes to the people of the Murong family, he is always more famous than Murong Jun, the brother of the emperor. Murong Ke led the army when he was fifteen years old, fought south and north, and made many military achievements. He was later praised as one of the top ten famous generals of the 16 countries. Later, Murong Ke became the prime minister and was full of power, but he was selfless. He calmed down civil strife, was diligent in administration, assisted the young master, and was dedicated to his duties, becoming the pillar of the Former Yan. In the less than a hundred years of history of the Xianbei Murong Yan State, the role, prestige and influence of the prince Murong Ke are far from comparable to most emperors of the Yan State. What makes people talk about the most is that in the war-torn era of the Five Barbarians and Sixteen Kingdoms, Murong Ke never lost a single battle in his more than 30 years of military career, and he can be said to be a victory in every battle! Of course, Qin Hao couldn''t be happy if such a top commander was taken over by Temujin. "It''s cheap Temujin!" Qin Hao gritted his teeth, but he was thinking about how to alienate the relationship between Temujin and the Murong family. Although the Xianbei was destroyed by Temujin, it is not easy to get rid of the two based on this alone. Temujin''s methods were far beyond ordinary people. There were more tribes that he destroyed, but there were not many rebels. "I don''t believe that Temujin can completely erase the Murong family''s ambitions." Qin Hao said hatefully. "The balance summoning ends, and the inventory begins... This time, 1 person is usually summoned, 7 people born in the balance, and 64 people are carried, totaling 72 people." The most people were born this time, but those who really caught Qin Hao''s eyes were just Xu Shiji, Luo Shixin, Murong Ke and others. Qin Hao showed a hint of coldness on his lips, and he smiled faintly: "So many talents joining the Ming camp will definitely cause a huge obstacle to this Ming Dynasty action. It is best to fight both sides and lose money." The main ones who sent troops to destroy the Ming Dynasty this time were the major princes of the Han Dynasty. The more the princes consumed in this battle, the less resistance Qin Hao would have to unify the world. "The system is currently at level 26, and 13 people need to be summoned until 27... Dingdong, the system has been upgraded to level 29, and 28 people are still missing from 30." After the system reaches level 30, the summoning authority of millions of people will be unblocked, and Qin Hao''s desire for population has no end. (This chapter ends) Chapter 635 The establishment of Yuan Meng and the Qing Dynasty (Part 1) Chapter 635: The establishment of Yuan Meng and the Qing Dynasty (Part 1) Chapter 633: The establishment of Yuan Meng and the Qing Dynasty (Part 1) "Dingdong, the character''s interception authority will be activated, and two random interceptions will be conducted from the 64 people born this time..." People interception authority. For every 20 levels increase in the system, an interception quota will be added. For every 1 level increase, a success rate will be increased by 5%. The system is currently at level 29, with the success rate of the first interception being 100%, while the success rate of the second interception being 45%, which means that Qin Hao can still get one person at least. "The first person successfully intercepted... Congratulations to the host for the acquisition of Dong Xiaowan, the eight beauties of Jianghuai: Commander 22, Force 25, Intelligence 64, Politics 55, Charm 97." The 100% chance to intercept, but only Dong Xiaowan was intercepted. Qin Hao shook his head disappointed. ¡°Implant identity: Dong Wan, the daughter of Dong Zhuo, is also known as Dong Xiaowan because she is the youngest. Because Dong Xiaowan was the admirer of the host, she ran away from home with a few guards and came to Chang''an from Liangzhou to watch the ceremony. Later, she was invited by Cai Yan to come to Nanyang for a trip and is currently living in the host''s mansion. ¡± "Dong Zhuo''s daughter?" Qin Hao widened his eyes, then a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he chuckled: "This is a good chess piece, it seems that he will sacrifice his luster!" "Dingdong...the second person failed to intercept." The success rate of the second time was only 45%, and the surprise did not appear, but Qin Hao didn''t care about it. After all, it was already rare for a daughter of Dong Zhuo. As the two strongest forces in the Han Dynasty, the Dong and Qin families have officially bordered. There is no need to think about it and know that there will be constant conflicts in the future. If Dong Xiaowan''s line can be operated properly, the benefits obtained from it can be enough to reach the army of 100,000, so what is there to be dissatisfied with Qin Hao? ¡ª¡ª¡ª Central grassland, Temujin''s big tent. "Ogedei failed to defend Hetao and was trusted by the Shanyu. He also asked the Great Shanyu to surrender his crime." Ogedei lowered his head and said in a deep voice, and the one who apologized with him was also the seriously injured and unhealed Zhebe. "All up, you''ve done a good job." Temuzhen glanced at the two of them indifferently and said lightly: "Qin Wen is determined to take down Hetao this time, and for this reason, he even united the four princes in the south. However, you only rely on 30,000 cavalry, but you have been holding Qin Wen for half a year. Even if this Shanyu comes in person, it may not be much better than you." "Shanyu is humble." Zhebi lowered his head and said in a deep voice. "I know the merits and demerits in my heart, and this time the mistake is not yours." Seeing that Shanyu was not ready to punish him, the two of them held back the touch in their hearts and said in unison: "Thank you, Da Shanyu." After Temujin pointed majesticly, Tolei stood up and said sternly: "Shanyu, if it weren''t for the Xianbei Murong family''s ignorance of ruthlessness and not surrendering for a long time, and delaying the main force of our army, how could I, the Huns, throw away Hetao? Tolei believes that most of the blame for the loss of Hetao lies with the Murong family." As soon as Tolei''s words were made, they immediately aroused the response of many Hun generals. "Tulei is right. If it weren''t for the Murong family, the Xianbei would have been defeated long ago." "Yes, if it weren''t for the Murong family, how could I, the Huns, not even send reinforcements in time?" After the Xiongnu and Xianbei fought for one or two years, the casualties on both sides were extremely heavy, and the hatred arose was not easy to resolve. With the catalysis of the loss of Hetao, the Hun generals naturally would not miss the opportunity to attack the Xianbei faction. After half a year, the Xiongnu and Wuhuan finally completely divided the Xianbei. The Xiongnu made the most profits from it, accounting for most of the western and central Xianbei. As the first noble of Xianbei, the Murong family also surrendered to the Huns in helplessness. Later, Temujin surrendered a large number of Xianbei nobles. The Xianbei nobles who had surrendered to the Huns, heard that the Huns'' generals were all blamed for the fall of Hetao on them, and they were furious and felt extremely sad. Although the Huns are currently attacking the Murong family and have not directly targeted them, what about after the Murong family fall? The Huns are going to settle the score after autumn. If they had known it would have been better to surrender to Wuhuan. The Xianbei surrendered faction thought in grief and anger. As for the Murong family, as the person involved, other members of the clan were also full of indignation, while the patriarch Murong Jun and his younger brother Murong Ke looked indifferent, as if they didn''t care about the crisis that was close at all. Seeing this, Tuolei also frowned slightly and said lightly: "Captain Murong and Murong Ke, you are so calm!" Murong Jun was about to say something, but was stopped by his younger brother Murong Ke and then stood up in person. "It''s a mistake." Murong Ke bowed to him elegantly and smiled faintly: "The two armies fought, each of them was their own masters. At the beginning, the Murong family naturally had to consider the Xianbei. Now that the Murong family has surrendered to the Huns, they are the Huns. Since the Huns have accepted the Murong family, it naturally means they are willing to accept everything that the Murong family has once been. Murong Ke believed that Shanyu''s aura would not be able to settle accounts in the future. ¡± Murong Ke''s words not only cleared the responsibilities of the Murong family, but also flattered Tiemujin. His words also made people feel like spring breeze, and he could not find any fault. "Okay, what a Murong Ke." Temujin laughed loudly, glanced at Murong Ke meaningfully, and said lightly: "Hmph, Hetao has been lost. Instead of ignoring others to blame, it is better to think about how to take it back from Qin Wen." Seeing that the Shanyu was angry, all the Huns generals said in panic: "We know our mistake." Seeing this, Temujin nodded with satisfaction and then gave several deafening orders. "This Shanyu decided to imitate the Han system and establish a country with the name of Yuan, and Longcheng as the capital." Temujin glanced at the people in shock in the hall and smiled faintly: "This new Yuan Dynasty will also have a new ethnic group, a new race that mainly consists of the Huns and Xianbei, and includes all the races in the grassland. This Shanyu, no, Temujin, the Great Yuan Shihuang, decided to name it...Mongolian." Murong Ke and Murong Jun looked at each other and found that the other party''s eyes were also full of shock. There is nothing wrong with the founding of the dynasty and the country. What really shocked the Murong brothers was that Temujin actually wanted to create a new race, which was too big. The Huns achieved success in the war by making small profits and gaining powers several times higher than their own in the short term, but it was not easy to completely digest them. Both the tribes in the northern Mobei and the Xianbei had no sense of belonging to the Huns, because they were all defeated, and under the rule of the Huns, their status was never as good as that of the Huns. But the Mongolians are different. All hatred was pulled over by the Huns, and when it was integrated into the Mongolians, the Huns naturally became history. From then on, everyone was all Mongolian, with the same race and country, and the previous hatred naturally disappeared. £ In the past two days, Liuxiang has gone to Bengbu to attend the wedding of her college roommate, so the update has been reduced recently, and now it has resumed normal updates again. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 636 The establishment of Yuanmeng and Qing dynasties (Part 2) Chapter 636: The establishment of Yuan Meng and the Qing Dynasty (Part 2) Chapter 634: The establishment of Yuan Meng and the Qing Dynasty (Part 2) Although the newly born Mongolians are dominated by the Huns, it does not mean that all Huns are willing. But with Temujin''s current prestige, no one among the Huns dared to disobey him, so the birth of the Mongolians was a waste of time. As soon as he thought of this, Murong Jun''s heart was filled with worries. Although the Murong family surrendered to the Huns, it does not mean that they have been loyal to the Huns since then. They are just habitually dependent on the strong. If the Huns weaken one day, Murong will naturally emerge from the Huns. After all, theirs is not the same race, and there is no burden to betray them. But once Temujin is really allowed to integrate the grassland ethnic groups into Mongolians, the Murong family will naturally have to follow Mongolia to the point of blackness. After all, the Xianbei even disappeared. All Xianbei nobles were unwilling to see that the Xianbei disappeared completely in the long river of history, but they had surrendered to the Xianbei and had no strength to resist at all. People are the slaughter and I am the meat of fish. The only end of resistance is death. "Temujin, you are really cruel." Murong Jun thought powerlessly that he had even seen that all the races in the future grassland were crawling at Temujin''s feet, waiting for his orders. Unlike his brother, Murong Ke was shocked and more excited. He seemed to see that under the leadership of Temujin, their grassland would form an extremely powerful empire. Murong Ke looked at Temujin with a burning gaze and said in his heart: "Only a genius like him is worthy of my Murong Ke''s life to follow me." After realizing Murong Ke''s passionate gaze, Temuzhen was also extremely surprised and decided to test Murong Ke and then consider whether to reuse him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª The fourth year of Zhongping (187), June. While the Han-Ming War was in progress, Temujin on the northern grassland announced his ascension to the throne and became emperor, with the country''s name Yuan, and Longcheng was the capital. The Huns were founded, and several northern states were shocked by this, but another news that followed was even more shocking. Temujin actually wanted to use the Huns and Xianbei as the main body, and then integrate the hundreds of grassland races to create a new race, the Mongolian race. In addition, Temujin also sent people to create Mongolian characters that belonged to the Mongolians. After this news came out, it was no more shocking than the founding of the Huns. However, it was unusual to hear the leaders of the aristocratic families and the leaders of hundreds of families. Creating a country is no, a new civilization, can it mean the same? In the eyes of all knowledgeable people, what Temujin does is about to fill the gap in grassland civilization, and he is the ancestor of grassland civilization. Confucianism, after receiving the news, Xunzi sighed: "There is a great figure in the grassland." Legalist, when Hu Zhao learned about it, he was shocked to crush a cup, and the residue pierced his palm without notice. Taoism, Mohist, craftsmen, farmer, famous masters... After all the leaders learned about it, they shook their heads and sighed. As soon as the Great Yuan Kingdom was founded, Temujin sent a delegation of envoys to Chang''an, hoping to establish a country with the Great Han Dynasty again while gaining various skills from the Han people. In addition, Temujin began to carry out racial baptism drastically and sentenced all those who opposed the establishment of the Yuanmeng to the death. Liu Bao, the son of the former Chanyu of the Xiongnu, could not accept that the Huns were replaced by Mongolia, so he joined forces with the Left King Hu Chuquan to raise an army to attack Temujin, but was betrayed by Hu Chuquan in the middle and was eventually defeated and killed. But what everyone doesn¡¯t know is that there is inside story for Liu Bao¡¯s death. "Uncle, why do you betray me?" Liu Bao ignored the scimitar on his neck and roared at Hu Chuquan unwillingly: "Do you really want to see the Huns be replaced by that Mongolian in Tiemuzhen?" Hu Chuquan, who had been disfigured, had no joy or sorrow on his face, and he answered the question irrelevantly: "There is no chance, we have no chance to succeed at all." A strange look flashed in Liu Bao''s eyes. After a long time of struggle, he said in relief: "So that''s it. I, Liu Bao, can die, but I cannot destroy the Huns. Uncle, I will leave the Huns to you, and I will go." After saying that, Liu Bao took the initiative to hit Hu Chuquan''s knife and died on the spot. There was no slight wave in Hu Chuquan''s eyes. He actually didn''t want to kill Liu Bao, but he had no choice because he didn''t want to die. Immediately, Hu Chuquan waved the scimitar in his hand at the prisoners and shouted, "Kill." In an instant, arrows fell like rain, and screams came one after another. Scenes like this occur in all parts of the grassland. Murong Ling and Murong Kai from the Xianbei Murong family were also unable to accept the absorption of Xianbei Mongolia, so they brazenly rebel. Temujin sent Yingzhe to be the main general, and Murong Ke was the deputy general, leading troops to quell the rebellion and easily extinguished the rebellion, both of them were also beheaded by Murong Ke himself. Of course, Murong Ke didn''t want to kill these two clan brothers, but if they didn''t die, Murong would be destroyed, so he had no choice either. All rebellions were all pacified without exception, and at least 100,000 people died in this turmoil, including all races on the grassland. The fusion of species has always been accompanied by blood and tears, and the Mongolians were no exception. They came into being bathed in the blood of their own people. Since then, the Yuan and Mongolia Empire has been officially established. ¡ª¡ª¡ª After learning that Temujin was called emperor and Yuan Meng sang all the way, Nurhaci said unwillingly, "Temujin, you took the lead again." In July, Nurhaci announced his ascension to the throne in Liaodong, and appointed Shengjing as the capital, and established the country as the Qing Dynasty. Subsequently, in order to completely digest the Xianbei, Nurhaci also announced that he would integrate the major tribes under his command, establish the Manchus, and create Manchus. With Yuan Meng''s lessons, the founding process of the Qing Dynasty was naturally smooth, but the people killed during the cleaning were not fewer than Yuan Meng. After the chaos, the Qing Dynasty also ushered in major reforms, and Nurhaci''s Chinese reform was much more thorough than Temujin. In addition to vigorously promoting the Han people''s skills, Nurhaci also directly implemented the county system. From then on, the Qing Dynasty will become a semi-nova and semi-cultivated country. Nurhaci also arbitrarily divided the northeast into three prefectures: Liao, Jin and Manchu, and named the three Han areas of Hanzhou, which shows how great his ambitions were. The establishment of the Yuan, Mongolian and the Qing dynasties, as well as the subsequent policies, shocked several northern states and the Chang''an court. The Han Dynasty is now busy dealing with the Ming Dynasty, so he can only cowardly agree to the envoys of the two countries, and what he has made is not an excessive request. The two countries just want some books, skills and other things, and are willing to spend a lot of money to buy them. Liu Hong dares to sell his official position, so how could he care about these things? Although the Yuan and Mongolia spent a considerable price, they obtained most of the crystallization of China''s thousand-year civilization. From then on, the Yuan, Mongolian and Qing civilizations entered a stage of rapid development. (This chapter ends) Chapter 637 The Great Decisive Battle of the Central Plains (Part 1) Chapter 637: The Decisive Battle of the Central Plains (Part 1) Chapter 635: The Decisive Battle of the Central Plains (Part 1) Although both Yuan Meng and Manchu Qing have been successfully established, there are too many potential obstacles, so their internal situation is not stable. And it is not a matter of overnight success to completely consolidate the internal situation. Temujin and Nurhaci obviously knew this, and all the empresses chose to rest and recuperate in a tacit understanding. Whether it was the Yuan Meng or the Qing Dynasty, their strength expanded too quickly, and it would be impossible to completely indige the situation without several years of renovation. Therefore, both sides are preparing to undergo a years-long major renovation, first twisting themselves into one rope, working hard to tap internal potential, and then continuing to fight all sides. This is the safest way. Yuan Meng chose to stop his troops and cultivate, which gave the Jin army valuable rest time, and took advantage of this slightest to build Zhenbei Pass in one fell swoop. Zhenbei Pass and Yanmen Pass have since become two pillars of the sky-raising in the northern border. If Yuan Meng wants to go south to the Central Plains, he must conquer one of them, and neither of them is so easy to conquer. The Qing Dynasty''s cultivation and restoration also allowed the Youzhou army to move south with confidence until the Huang Chao was completely wiped out. The fourth year of Zhongping (187), July 10th. Just over a month after the establishment of the Yuan Meng, ten days after the establishment of the Qing Dynasty, Xiang Yu and Zhu Yuanzhang finally completely defeated Fang La''s rebels under the attacks. Fang La failed to break through and was captured alive by Xiang Yu. Except for a small number of his troops who died in battle, most of them expressed their willingness to surrender, and were immediately assigned to the front line of resisting the Han Dynasty. As for Fang La himself, on the way to the Ming capital Chenliu, he left a thousand-word confession and bit his tongue and committed suicide. The princes who once dominated the Jianghuai River ended up regretting suicide, which really made people feel bored. At this time, Liu Yao''s Yangzhou coalition had already attacked the Jianghuai River and Sun Jian had even taken the lead in capturing the important city of Hefei. If he allowed him to continue his march, the southern defense line of the Ming Dynasty would be completely defeated. In order to block the enemy in the south, Zhu Yuanzhang and Xiang Yu''s troops were divided into two groups, and Zhu Yuanzhang went to resist Liu Yao''s Yangzhou coalition, while Xiang Yu led the main force to support Emperor Ming Zhang Sheng. The Sizhou coalition forces are really too strong. In addition to Li Yuanba, the "No. 1 strong general in the world", there are also the top ten generals such as Yuwen Chengdu and Wu Yunzhao. In addition, there are elite players in the world like Xiliang Iron Cavalry. Although Zhang Sheng is not weaker than the Sizhou coalition forces, the combat power of the generals and soldiers on both sides is very different, so Zhang Sheng can only defend passively and it is extremely difficult to defend. So Xiang Yu also had to go to support him, because if he didn''t go, the Eastern Army led by Zhang Sheng would really not be able to hold on. In the fourth year of Zhongping, on July 28, Xiang Yu and Zhang Sheng met. When the Ming army saw Xiang Yu return, their morale was greatly boosted and they were no longer afraid to avoid war. The next morning, Xiang Yu went to fight, and in the first battle, he fought against Wu Tianci, and in three rounds he killed him and fled. Later, his brother Wu Yunzhao joined forces to fight against the enemy, but he was still defeated Xiang Yu for fifteen rounds. Lu Zhi originally wanted Yuwen Cheng to cooperate with the Wu brothers, and the three of them joined forces to defeat Xiang Yu, but Yuwen Cheng directly refused. After the Wu brothers were defeated, Yuwen Cheng and they fought against Xiang Yu alone and fought with him for more than 200 rounds, but unfortunately they were defeated in the end. Yuwen Cheng-After the defeat of the war, the Han army could only send Li Yuanba. On August 1st, under the gaze of everyone, Xiang Yu and Li Yuanba fought again, and this battle was so dark. The two sides fought for a day and a night, and finally ended in a draw. After more than a year, Xiang Yu was shot down from the peak by Li Yuanba, he regained the top with his own strength, and almost reversed the battle situation on the east road of the Ming army with almost his own strength. He deserved the title of the God of War. On August 7th, at night, Xiang Yu led a hundred cavalry to rob the camp again. Although Li Shimin saw this operation out, Xiang Yu still relied on his outstanding cavalry command ability to disrupt the Han camp and kill the Han general Yuwen Zhiji. In the end, only Xiang Yu was still the only one who broke out. After a series of setbacks, the Han army commander Lu Zhi eventually fell ill due to overwork. At this moment, Dong Zhuo, who was far away in Liangzhou, seized the opportunity and directly crossed the court to appoint Li Shimin as the head coach. At such a critical moment, the court did not dare to break up with the Liangzhou army, and could only abide by Li Shimin as the chief general, ready to say that after the Yellow Turbans were eliminated. But the court never expected that Li Shimin would really completely control the Sizhou coalition, and then Sizhou was completely controlled by the Liang army. After Li Shimin took over as head coach, he not only changed Lu Zhi''s previous tactics, but instead adopted a conservative strategy of turning to offense and defense. Li Shimin, who was determined to seek stability, wanted to hold back the main force of the Ming army and waited for the emergence of the fighter''s opportunity. Now the Ming army seems to be dominant, but in fact it seems to be walking on a steel wire. As long as one front makes a mistake, the entire line will collapse. August 20th. Dou Jiande, who was guarding the two counties and two countries in southern Jizhou, was lured out by Han Xin''s design, and was forced to fight a small decisive battle with the Jizhou coalition forces. In this battle, Han Xin personally led the army, with 30,000 Han troops fighting for 40,000 Ming troops, but the result was a great victory for the Han army. Liu Heita, under Dou Jiande''s command, fought against several Han generals in this battle, but was eventually stabbed by Zhang He with one shot on the horse when he was weak. Even Dou Jiande himself was seriously injured and almost died in battle. Of course, the Han army won it too easily. Chen Youliang''s brother Chen Yougui was killed by Liu Heita. Only one of Chen Youliang''s three younger brothers was left. Dou Jiande, who escaped for life, finally gave up Anping County and came down to defend himself. But due to the previous defeat, it had a great impact on the morale of the Ming army in Jizhou. Even if Dou Jiande was determined to defend, it would be difficult to prevent the fall of a large area of ??land. Seeing that the situation was getting more and more difficult, Dou Jiande was anxious, which also caused his already serious injury to become seriously injured and his body eventually deteriorated, and he fell ill and fell unconscious. Dou Jiande''s life was hanging on the line. The Ming army in Jizhou lost its commander, so he could only ask for help from the Ming court. After Zhang Sheng discussed with the counselors, considering that Jizhou was related to the safety of the northern line, he decided to order Xiang Yu to stay in Yanzhou and sent Fan Zeng to assist him in resisting Li Shimin, while he personally led the army to stabilize the war situation in Jizhou. With the arrival of Zhang Sheng and Zhang Liang, the Ming army in Jizhou finally had a backbone, and with the addition of Yanzhou reinforcements and powerful generals, the situation in Jizhou once again reached a deadlock. In order to break the deadlock, Han Xin once again designed to plot against Ming Jun, but Zhang Liang saw it through. August 28th. Huang Chao personally led the army, set up an ambush on Kong Rong''s march, and defeated the Beihai 20,000 troops. The only shortcomings in this battle were that the Beihai generals Taishi Ci and Wu Anguo arrived in time and rescued Kong Rong at the critical moment, otherwise the Beihai prefect Kong Rong would die. £ The second update is coming, please subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 638 The Great Decisive Battle of the Central Chapter 638: The Decisive Battle of the Central Plains (Central) Chapter 636: The Decisive Battle of the Central Plains (Central) After rescuing Kong Rong, Taishi Ci asked Wu Anguo to **** him away first, while he himself left behind the rear. After Kong Rong was completely safe, Taishi Ci chose to break through, while the three generals Zhu Wen, Peng Zan and Shan Xing, under Huang Chao, joined forces to stop them. Taishi Ci, who was in a difficult situation, did not have any fear at all. He came to fight with his spear and seized the opportunity to break through after more than ten rounds. Zhu Wen and the other three generals were not willing to let Taishi Ci go, and they all came to chase after him. Taishi Ci turned around and shot Peng Zan and Shan Xing directly to death, while Zhu Wen narrowly avoided. In the defeat of the army, Taishi Ci was able to fight against three generals with one and also killed two generals, which became the biggest highlight of this battle. The name of Donglai Taishi Ci has become completely famous all over the world. After Kong Rong retreated, Huang Chao''s opponents became the three major princes Liu Yu, Liu Bei and Song Jiang, with a total of 80,000 Han troops. Because of the defeat of Kong Rong, the morale of the Huang Chao army was at its peak at this time. Therefore, although his troops were not as strong as the Han army, Huang Chao still dared to fight the three princes. Liu Yu wanted to fight Huang Chao to the death earlier. He had absolute confidence in the combat power of his Youzhou army, so after receiving Huang Chao''s letter of war, Liu Yu agreed directly after a little consideration. On September 15, the decisive battle finally started in Licheng County, Jinan. Huang Chao personally led 60,000 Ming troops to fight against Liu Yu''s 80,000 Qingyou coalition. This time, Huang Chao learned from the lessons of the battle with Qin Hao, and while fighting steadily, he also set up a pocket formation for the Han army. Unfortunately, Song Jiang''s military advisor Wu Yong discovered Huang Chao''s plan, so the Han army did not enter the trap. On the day of the war, Huang Chao personally led 50,000 troops to face the enemy head-on, but secretly ordered Wang Xianzhi to lead 10,000 troops to detour to the rear of the Han army, preparing to attack on both sides and defeat the Han army in one fell swoop. Huang Chao''s plan was not a problem, but he still underestimated the Han army, or in other words, overestimated the combat effectiveness of his own troops. Can the 50,000 army in Huang Chao¡¯s hands really stop the 80,000 army of the Han army? Liu Yu adopted the most secure method to divide the 80,000 army into three left and right middle divisions. Liu Yu personally led the central army, while Liu Bei led the left army, and Song Jiang led the right army. After the war broke out, Liu Bei took the lead in charge, while Guan and Zhang were guarding him. Huang Chao''s left army was simply unstoppable. Zhang Yan was directly beheaded by Guan Yu, while Zhao Zhang was stabbed to death by Zhang Fei. If Huang Chao had not seen the situation was not good and sent Zhu Wen to support him in advance, the left army would have been defeated long ago. As for the situation of the Right Army, it is also very bad. The generals under Song Jiang''s command, including Li Kui, Lu Zhishen, Liu Tang, etc. are all extremely murderous people. Li Ying, the pounced eagle, was shot to death by Ji Kui with a hidden arrow. Then, the generals of Liangshan were as if they were crazy, and they all rushed forward and directly killed Ji Kui. Such a formation scared Cui Yu, another general of the Right Army, so he dared not show off his courage and knew that he would be dedicated to commanding the army to fight, but he was still beheaded by Li Kui in the end. Everything was as expected by Huang Chao. All 80,000 Han army had all been put into battle. Just wait for his 10,000 troops to raid the enemy''s back, and he won this battle. But Huang Chao did not expect that the situation between the left and right armies was in an unfavorable state, and I don¡¯t know if the surprise troops could hold on to the battle. In order to win, Huang Chao decided to join the battle himself to boost morale. With Huang Chao''s joining, the morale of the Ming army once again boosted, and it was a stalemate with the Han army in a short period of time. At this moment, a king''s army arrived and raided the back of the Han army. For a moment, the Han army was in chaos. Seeing this, Huang Chao seized the opportunity and concentrated on attacking the weak central army of the Han army. There were no strong generals in Liu Yu''s army, so Huang Chao broke through the central army. As soon as the central army was defeated, the results of Liu Bei and Song Jiang were in glory, and they could only grit their teeth and choose to withdraw their troops. Huang Chao did not choose to pursue, because the Ming army no longer had the energy to do so. In this battle, the Huang Chao army lost 30,000 troops, and the Han army also suffered nearly 40,000 troops, which was a loss. The purpose of directly defeating the Han army failed, so Huang Chao could only defend himself firmly. The Youqing Alliance had only 40,000 troops at this time, and such a force was no longer enough to support its complete extermination of Huang Chao. So Liu Yu ordered Gongsun Zan to send troops to assist in the war. Gongsun Zan, who was far away in Liaodong, did not lead the troops personally after receiving the order, but sent his younger brother Gongsun Xuanyuan to lead 20,000 troops to help. As for him, he continued to station in Liaodong to guard against the Qing Dynasty. Before Gongsun Xuanyuan''s army arrived, the battle situation in Qingzhou once again fell into a strange peace, but this peace was destined to be broken soon. The fourth year of Zhongping, October 1st. Since Li Mi and Li Zicheng joined forces, they have been defending the two countries of Yuzhou for several months. Faced with this turtle shell, the Yuan and Cao coalition had no idea how to start, and the morale in the army gradually declined. Seeing this, Li Mi finally saw that he regained hope from Yuan Shu, so he and Li Zicheng prepared to take the initiative. Little did they know that all of this were designed by Cao Cao, who deliberately made an illusion he saw, and soon after he walked out of the city, he was ambushed by the Yuan and Cao coalition forces. In this ambush, Ren Zhong from Li Mi''s side was shot to death by Xiahou Yuan with an arrow, while Lian Ming died at the hands of Lian Po. Cheng Yaojin, Wang Junke, You Junda, Xie Yingdeng and Shi Danai were successively captured alive by the brothers Xiahou Dun and Xiahou Yuan, as well as Yang Jiliang and Yang Jizu. As for Li Zicheng''s side, the losses were also considerable. Hao Yaoqi was killed by Zhao Kuangyin, Li Laiheng joined forces to kill Cao Ren and Cao Chun, and Yuan Zongdi directly rebelled against Yuan Shu. If Xu Shiji had not led all the remaining troops in the city to arrive in time and also brought a counter-ambush to the Yuan and Cao coalition forces, I''m afraid the Ming army would have been seriously injured. In this battle, Luo Shixin, the general under Xu Shiji, fought against the eight generals of Yuan and Cao alone, and the ones who fought with him were: Xiahou Dun, Xiahou Yuan, Yang Jiliang, Yang Jizu, Zhao Kuangyin, Zhao Guangyi, Zhao She, and Lian Po. If Xiahou Dun and his brothers, and Zhao Kuangyin, had their combination skills, they would probably not have been able to gain the upper hand. Luo Shixin fought eight in one battle, and eight were famous generals all over the world. Although he was at a disadvantage, he did not lose. Therefore, Luo Shixin was also famous in the world after this battle and was hailed as a powerful general who was no less than Li Yuanba and Xiang Yu. Xu Shiji''s counter-ambush was extremely beautiful. If Cao Cao had not been to the army in person, the results of the battle would have been even more brilliant. In this battle, the Han army suffered nearly 30,000 casualties, and even Zhao Kuo, the son of Zhao She, died in the chaos, which was another defeat. £ The third update is coming, please recommend, subscribe, monthly tickets... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 639 The Great Decisive Battle of the Central Plains (Part 2) Chapter 639: The Decisive Battle of the Central Plains (Part 2) Chapter 637: The Decisive Battle of the Central Plains (Part 2) Xu Shiji''s outstanding performance in this battle allowed Li Mi to fully understand his command ability. After weighing the pros and cons, Li Mi decided to entrust command to Xu Shiji and ordered him to be fully responsible for the fight against the Han army, while he himself supervised it. Li Zicheng finally agreed with Li Mi''s decision. After all, this is just command power, not really giving up military power. Xu Shiji never expected that he could command tens of thousands of troops so quickly, and he was extremely excited. Looking at Li Mi in the main position, Xu Shiji suppressed the joy in his heart and said in a deep voice: "Thank you for your trust in the Governor. I will definitely live up to the Governor''s trust." Li Mi frowned slightly when he saw this, because under his trust and win over, Xu Shiji still did not call him the lord. It can be seen that between him and the Ming Dynasty, Xu Shiji was more loyal to the Ming Dynasty. "If you want to completely conquer this person''s heart, it seems that you have to put in some great effort." Li Mi thought to himself, and then smiled at Luo Shixin on the side and said, "Luo Shixin, you have made great contributions in this battle. I will give you the title of General Fenwei. Do you think it is okay?" A trace of doubt flashed in Luo Shixin''s eyes. He smiled and scratched his head, and asked, "General Fenwei? Hello, what kind of official is this?" Seeing this, Xu Shiji immediately shouted, "Shi Xin, you must not be rude in front of the Governor." "Oh, I got it, brother." Luo Shixin was only a little stupid, but he was not stupid at all. Seeing this Xu Shiji acted like this, he hurriedly said, "The ordinary people are not polite. Please don''t blame Luo Shixin for being rude." Seeing that Luo Shixin said this, Li Mi knew that the key to conquering Luo Shixin was still Xu Shiji. Whether it is Xu Shiji, the handsome talent or Luo Shixin, Li Mi doesn''t want to let go of any of them. He has decided to completely subdue these two people, so it is necessary to appropriately delegate power. Li Mi''s delegating power made Xu Shiji lose his constraints and commanding the army even more like a fish in water. Therefore, the battle situation in Yuzhou completely became a battle between him and Cao Cao. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Inside the tent of the Yuan and Cao coalition forces, the atmosphere seemed a bit dull. It was an ambush that was almost certain, but it was disturbed by Xu Shiji and Luo Shixin, and the Yuan and Cao coalition forces suffered heavy casualties, so how could they be happy? The Han army in Yuzhou was the only one of the two princes, Cao Cao and Yuan Shu, and their strength was not as strong as other parties. This time the casualties were already injustice for both families. Of course, compared with the casualties of Yuan Shu''s army, Cao Cao''s army suffered a much smaller loss. After thinking about the gains from this battle, Cao Cao felt that he had made a profit. Wang Junke, You Junda, Xie Yingdeng, Shi Danai and Cheng Yaojin, they were Cao Cao''s biggest gains in this battle. Among the five captured generals, the weakest ones are first-class masters, and the strongest Wang Jun is even closer to the level of a god-general. It also took hard work to capture these five people alive. In the previous battle, after Ren Zhong was shot to death by Xiahou Yuan, it immediately aroused Wang Junke''s anger, and then he danced a big sword to kill him. Under Wang Junke''s airtight attack, Xiahou Yuan was in a disadvantage, which also aroused Cao Cao''s love for talent. He immediately ordered Xiahou Dun to go for support and ordered Wang Junke to be captured alive. It is not difficult for the two Xiahou to defeat Wang Jun after joining forces, but it is not easy to capture him alive. After a big battle, the two Xiahou triggered the combination skills, which made Wang Junke difficult to capture. After Wang Junke was captured, Cheng Yaojin and other generals sacrificed their lives to rescue him. Seeing that their abilities were not weak, Cao Cao also ordered to capture him alive. In the end, under the siege of the Xiahou brothers, the Yang brothers, and a group of Cao generals, the four generals Cheng Yaojin were also captured alive. After asking about other prisoners of war, Cao Cao learned that Wang Junke and other generals had a high status in Li Mi''s army, so he felt that it should not be difficult to surrender, but the fact was that Cao Cao slapped him. Because Xiahou Yuan shot Ren Zhong to death, the five people would rather die than surrender. This made Cao Cao both distressed and helpless. He could only lock the five people up first and prepare to slowly heat up the five stinky and hard stones in the pit. "Ah Man? Ah Man?" Hearing Yuan Shu calling him, Cao Cao immediately came back to his senses and chuckled, "Highway, what''s wrong?" The dissatisfaction on Yuan Shu''s face flashed, and he said lightly: "In this battle, our army and the Ming army were both injured. It is difficult to defeat Li Mi with their current strength." Cao Cao frowned and pondered, "What do you mean by the road?" Yuan Shu sneered in his heart, but said warmly on his face: "Let Qin Hao send troops to help the battle." Of course, Cao Cao knew that Yuan Shu was plotting against his cheap nephew again. Although he was very disgusted in his heart, he showed no sign of expression on his face. He said lightly: "Zi Xu sent troops, but he was defeated but his military strength was greatly damaged, so there was no reason to send troops, right?" The Han Dynasty could not command the major princes at all, but could send out five armies to attack the Ming Dynasty. This was of course because of the huge gains after the destruction of the Ming Dynasty. In this attack on the Ming Dynasty, except for Liu Yu, Huangfu Song and Lu Zhi, most of the other princes sent troops to occupy the land of the Ming Dynasty, so almost all the princes sent troops to border with the Ming Dynasty. The reason why princes like Dong Zhuo, who have no interest in the Ming Dynasty, also participated was to eliminate potential threats. After hearing this, Yuan Shu showed a sneer on his lips and said, "Ah Man''s words are different. Qin Hao is the son-in-law of the Han Dynasty, and he is also sending troops to eliminate the rebels for the Han Dynasty. How could there be no reason?" Qin Hao''s Nanyang''s actions really made Yuan Shu, as a neighbor, feel fear and envious, so of course he would not let Qin Hao continue to develop. This is a naked open plot. Whether Qin Hao sends troops or not, the one who benefits from the end is Yuan Shu, and the person who plans for Yuan Shu this time is Zhao Pu. Of course, this can''t be hidden from Qin Hao and a group of strategists behind him. After Liu Ji discussed with the strategists, he soon thought of a way to crack it. Qin Hao also wanted to conquer Can Ming, so it was naturally impossible to send troops to attack Ming, so he directly refused Yuan Shu''s request, and the reason was that he could not send troops without the permission of the court. Then Yuan Shu mobilized the Yuan family''s power in the Chang''an court and incited Liu Hong to issue an order to directly order Qin Hao to send troops. With the advice of a group of "loyal ministers", Liu Hong finally issued an order to send troops to Qin Hao. Yuzhou is thousands of miles away from Chang''an. After a round trip and discussion time, it will be three months after Qin Hao received the imperial edict. In these three months, the decisive battle between Liu Dai and Hong Xiuquan of Jiaozhou was the first to start. Afterwards, Zhu Yuanzhang, who was guarding Shouchun, also fought a war with Liu Yao, which shocked the world. (This chapter ends) Chapter 640 The Great Decisive Battle of the Central Plains (End) Chapter 640 The Decisive Battle of the Central Plains (End) Chapter 638: The Decisive Battle of the Central Plains (End) After Lu Bu arrived in Jingzhou reinforcements, Liu Dai had an absolute advantage in military strength. After all, he still had Baiyue mercenaries to help. However, success is always a hundred success, and failure is always a hundred success. Liu Dai relied on Baiyue to persist until Lu Bu arrived, but also lost the entire Jiaozhou because of Baiyue. In order to defend Jiaozhou, Liu Dai promised a lot of benefits to Baiyue, and with the arrival of the famous general Lu Bu, Liu Dai also gained some confidence. Liu Dai believed that even if he did not rely on Baiyue, he and Lu Bu could still defeat Hong Xiuquan, so in order to recover some of the losses, he was ready to return to Baiyue mercenaries. Let¡¯s go back, after all, the trip to Baiyue went down the mountain has indeed made a lot of money. Liu Dai abides by the agreement and handes the promised materials and money to the Baiyue mercenaries as much as possible. But who knew that Liu Dai''s subordinates deducted the property from the cheating owner. After Baiyue mercenaries ordered the matter, they were naturally furious. With Hong Xiuquan''s intentional provocation, the two sides finally started fighting. Liu Dai killed the officer who was deducted from the beginning, but he didn''t expect that the matter would still evolve to this point, and he regretted it very much. However, it was so much useless to regret it. In order not to give Hong Xiuquan the opportunity to take advantage of it, Liu Dai decided to join forces with Lu Bu to suppress the "rebellion" of Baiyue mercenaries as quickly as possible. The 20,000 Baiyue mercenaries invited by Liu Dai were killed in a daze, and the rest escaped with the help of Hong Xiuquan''s "unintentional" help. After this battle, Liu Dai completely offended all the tribes of Baiyue, but he had no time to take care of it because his casualties were also quite large, and Hong Xiuquan was still eyeing him. In November, a heavy snow swept across the Central Plains, and as the temperature plummeted, wars in various places slowed down. After all, it is not suitable to continue fighting in such a climate. God helped Daming again so that Daming could continue to persevere. Although the climate in the southernmost part of the Han Dynasty was cold in winter, it was not as good as not being able to hold the gun. Hong Xiuquan and Liu Dai have reached the most important moment in order to compete for Jiaozhou, and of course they will not stop because of the weather. On November 5, Hong Xiuquan divided the army into three divisions. He himself, Yang Xiuqing and Shi Dakai each led one army, gradually eroded in three groups, and finally met in Jiaozhi and the decisive battle began. In that battle, the battle was bloody, and both sides suffered heavy casualties, but in the end it ended with Hong Xiuquan''s victory. After the war started, Lu Bu realized how important it was to have a good teammate. In the battle between Liu Dai and Hong Xiuquan, Lu Bu can be said to be the only highlight. In the early battle, Yang Xiuqing, Shi Dakai and Li Xiucheng joined forces, but were defeated by Lu Bu in 80 rounds. If it weren''t for Li Kaifang and Chen Yucheng''s response, the three of them would have died under Lu Bu''s arrow. Afterwards, Yang Xiuqing set up an ambush, but was forcibly broken by Lu Bu. In the subsequent battle, Yang Xiuqing, Shi Dakai, Li Xiucheng, Chen Yucheng, Li Kaifang, Lin Fengxiang and Wei Changhui, the seven generals joined forces to finally defeat Lu Bu. Lu Bu was indeed defeated in this battle, but not only did he remain unscathed, he also shot Wei Changhui to death when he retreated. Later, in a night attack, Lu Bu snatched Hong Xiuquan''s sister Hong Xuanjiao and left with Mei calmly. During the Jiaozhou War, Lu Bu was almost alone in the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, while Liu Dai and the five teammates of the four princes of Jingnan were always played with by Hong Xiuquan''s generals. It is precisely because Liu Dai and others were successfully plotted by Hong Xiuquan for many times that Lu Bu''s 30,000 Jingzhou troops were so frustrated. I won¡¯t say that I missed the fighter¡¯s plane because of my teammate¡¯s mistakes. I almost fell into the enemy¡¯s encirclement because of my teammate¡¯s mistakes. There are more than once such examples. With these five teammates dragging their legs, although Lu Bu has been winning battles, the situation in Jiaozhou is still deteriorating. Lu Bu''s victory alone could not reverse the situation in Jiaozhou. It was not until Hong Xiu defeated all the situation and Chen Yucheng killed Liu Dai, and the situation in Jiaozhou was completely defeated. Forced by helplessness, Lu Bu could only lead his troops to withdraw from Jiaozhou. As for the four princes in Jingnan, they ran away early due to casualties. Since then, Jiaozhou has been completely occupied by Hong Xiuquan, and he has also taken advantage of the power of this great victory to start preparing to rectify the Baiyue matter. Although Lu Bu was defeated this time, no one blamed him, because anyone with a discerning eye knew that the blame for the defeat was not on him. With those pig teammates here, let alone Lu Bu, even Qin Hao still couldn''t help. In December, in the fourth year of Zhongping, the battle situation in Yangzhou finally made new progress. Neither the general nor the troops were as strong as the Yangzhou coalition, so Zhu Yuanzhang decided to defend the enemy decisively, and Ren Han army would never leave the city without any means. Sun Wu once offered a plan to lead Zhu Yuanzhang out of the city, but Zhu Yuanzhang was not deceived, but instead designed to form the Yangzhou coalition forces. Wang Lang proposed to use a ground attack strategy and planned to dig tunnels into Shouchun, but it was still cracked by Zhu Yuanzhang and drowned many Han troops. Shouchun City had high walls and sufficient food and grass, so Zhu Yuanzhang had no worries. Under his strict orders, the Yangzhou coalition forces attacked Shouchun for several months, and countless casualties were killed or injured, but they still could not break the city. Zhu Yuanzhang defended for half a year, and the Yangzhou coalition forces were really helpless in Zhu Yuanzhang''s turtle shell. At this moment, Sun Wu offered another suggestion and sent someone to contact Tao Qian who was hiding in Xuzhou, so that he could lead the army to attack the rear of the Ming army. Tao Qian, who was defeated repeatedly, had long been scared by the Ming army, so he had been defending Xia Pi and Pengcheng counties to death, and never dared to provoke the Ming army. The Ming Dynasty had actually wanted to deal with Tao Qian for a long time. After all, there was such a big and small threat behind him, and no one could feel at ease. After all, Xuzhou was Fang La''s territory before, so the Ming Dynasty was not good at sending troops directly. It originally wanted to conquer the two counties of Tao Qian''s Xuzhou after quelling Fang La''s rebellion, but the Han Dynasty took advantage of this to send troops. The Ming Dynasty was busy dealing with the Han Dynasty, so naturally there was no time to deal with Tao Qian. It is precisely under this strange checks and balances that Tao Qian has been tenaciously still to this day and is about to become a decisive force. . Sun Wu''s plan is really not poisonous. Now all the troops on all fronts of the Ming army have become tense, so there are not many defenders in the rear. If Tao Qian sends troops, he will basically not encounter too many obstacles. But Tao Qian was completely scared. Even though he knew that the troops in the rear of the Ming Dynasty were weak, he still did not dare to send troops rashly. In order to ensure that Tao Qian could be convinced, Sun Wu decided to go to Xuzhou to lobby in person. After success, he continued to assist Tao Qian and sent troops to attack Zhu Yuanzhang''s rear. (This chapter ends) Chapter 641 Zhu Yuanzhang VS Sun Wu (Part 1) Chapter 641 Zhu Yuanzhang VS Sun Wu (Part 1) Chapter 639: Zhu Yuanzhang VS Sun Wu (Part 1) After arriving in Xuzhou, Sun Wu realized that he was not the only one who came up with this plan, because he also met two other groups of people, who were envoys from the Youqing Alliance and the Lianghan Alliance. Li Shimin and Liu Bei also thought of this plan and wanted Tao Qian to attack the rear of the Ming army where they were, so the army they represented also sent envoys to Tao Qian, and Tao Qian became a popular player for a while. The envoy of the Qingyou Alliance was Sun Gan under Liu Bei''s command, while the envoy of the Lianghan Alliance was Yu Wenji under Yang Jian''s command. These two are both eloquent people, but after listening to their "performance", Sun Wu felt extremely glad that he was here this time. "Emistress Tao, whether he went south or north, how could he make the contributions he made besides the Western Expedition?" Seeing that Tao Qian was a little moved, Yu Wen and the railway station were hot: "Now the troops on the western front of Yanzhou are extremely empty. If the envoy sends troops, it will definitely be like entering a time of no one. Once the Ming capital Chenliu is captured, then the first contribution to attacking Ming will be the envoy." Tao Qian''s eyes burst out with brilliance, and his old cheeks were slightly moved. Now almost all the Ming army''s troops have been sent to the five major fronts, which has also caused the total number of defenders in the front lines of Xuzhou to Yanzhou to no more than 5,000. Tao Qian has two counties, Xia Pi and Pengcheng. After mobilizing the two counties with all their strength, it is still fine to recruit an army of 30,000 to 40,000. There are no dangerous passes between Yanzhou and Xuzhou, so if Tao Qian really led an army of 30,000 to 40,000 troops to fight the west, it is still very likely that he would have conquered Chenliu. Chenliu, that was the capital of the Ming Dynasty. Although the Ming Dynasty was called temporary to the outside world, it was the city that served as the capital of this country. If Tao Qian was the first to attack Chenliu, it would be a huge blow to all Ming troops, and the Han army''s attack on the Ming Dynasty could basically be declared successful, so of course it was the greatest contribution of this battle. At the age of Tao Qian, he had long been indifferent to fame and fortune, but he was still very moved when facing the first merit of defeating Ming who was delivered to his door. When Yu Wenhua saw this, he said to himself: It¡¯s stable. Seeing this, Sun Gan knew in his heart that this task would probably not be completed. Even if I am Tao Qian, I will definitely choose to fight for the first merit of fighting the Ming Dynasty, rather than going north or south. After all, whether it is going north or south, the benefits brought to Tao Qian cannot be compared with the Western Expedition. After pondering for a long time, Tao Qian finally made up his mind. At this moment, Sun Wu stood up and smiled lightly: "Emistress Tao, breaking Chenliu is indeed the first major contribution to the Ming Dynasty, but it is also a dead end. You have to think clearly before making a decision." Tao Qian was stunned when he heard this, and then said a little unhappy: "What do you mean by this?" "If Sun remembers correctly, since the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Tao Envoy has fought with him for thirty-seven times, but he has never won a single battle." At this point, Sun Wu paused for a moment and took a joking look at Tao Qian. Tao Qian''s old face suddenly turned red. This was the biggest stain on his resume, but it was directly told by Sun Wu, and he was naturally extremely angry. "Stop talking, I, Tao Qian, do things, how can you, a junior, let me ramble." Facing Tao Qian who was about to be furious, Sun Wu did not feel any fear at all and smiled lightly: "Don''t be upset, Sun is just saying the facts and has no other intentions. It is important to know that Chen Liu is the capital of Ming Dynasty, and the remaining troops must be elite. Even if the envoy''s troops are several times that of the Ming army, are you really sure that you can conquer it? ¡± Tao Qian was stunned when he heard this, and the memories of fear of losing streaks of thirty-seven battles came to his mind again. Seeing this, Sun Wu smiled confidently and continued, "The Ming Dynasty would never watch the envoy attack Chenliu. Now, although the main force of the Ming army has been dragged on the eastern front, some elite troops can be drawn back to defend Chenliu, such as the Overlord Cavalry." After hearing these three words, Tao Qian showed a terrified expression, because it was this army that was chasing a dog and kept chasing Tao Qian, causing him to lose more than 30 times in a row until he could no longer have the courage to fight. "Envoy Tao, although the first achievement in the attack on Ming Dynasty is good, you must have a life to get it!" Tao Qian was already afraid of the combat power of the Ming army, and Sun Wu once again aroused the fear in his heart. At this time, he did not have the courage to fight in the east, so it would be great if he dared to persist in sending troops. After pondering for a long time, Tao Qian sighed, "Mr. Sun is right, but the Western Expedition is indeed inappropriate." Yu Wenji was stunned when he saw this. He never expected that Tao Qian was so timid. He was shaken by Sun Wu''s words and wanted to give up the first achievement of defeating Ming. Sun Gan was overjoyed. Tao Qian gave up the Western Expedition, so the possibility of going north naturally increased greatly. Tao Qian glanced at everyone and then said in a deep voice: "I have decided to go south to help Brother Liu Yao." Sun Gan widened his eyes, feeling extremely confused, while Sun Wu looked calm, as if he was not surprised at all. "There should be no difference between you going north and south." Sun Gan looked unwilling and continued to persuade: "Why don''t you consider going north?" After Tao Qian glanced at him, he did not explain, but said lightly: "No need to persuade him anymore, my intention has been decided." After saying that, Tao Qian turned around and left. Sun Gan opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Sun Wu walked to his side and smiled faintly, "There are three roads to go north when the westward expedition is south and north, but the Tao envoy will not choose to go north." "Oh? Why?" Sun Gan asked in confusion. Sun Wu smiled indifferently and explained: "Although the contribution of going south is not as good as the Western Expedition, the Tao Envoy can at least regain the land of the fallen Xuzhou. Even if going north can help the Qingyou coalition defeat Huang Chao, what benefits can Tao Envoy get?" Sun Gan suddenly realized that it was impossible to complete the task he was on this trip. ¡ª¡ª¡ª The fifth year of Zhongping (188 AD), February. The temperature in the Central Plains has just risen, and Tao Qian, who has been truly integrated, can''t wait to send troops. But what is surprising is that Tao Qian did not go west but chose to go south. The Ming army did not have many troops in Xuzhou, but Tao Qian had 35,000 Xuzhou troops, and Sun Wu also assisted. With the help of Sun Wu, Tao Qian easily regained the three counties occupied by the Ming army in just two months. After unifying Xuzhou, Tao Qian could stop the conquest, but instead pointed directly at the Jianghuai River and prepared to attack Zhu Yuanzhang with Liu Yao. With Zhu Yuanzhang''s troops, defending Shouchun was the limit, and there was no extra force to fight against Tao Qian. But once Tao Qian was asked to capture all the cities in Jianghuai, Shouchun would become an isolated city, and it would be only a matter of time before it was captured. The joint efforts of Tao Qian and Liu Yao made the situation faced by Zhu Yuanzhang to the extreme. £ After the update, please recommend votes, monthly votes, subscriptions¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 642 Zhu Yuanzhang VS Sun Wu (Part 2) Chapter 642 Zhu Yuanzhang VS Sun Wu (Part 2) Chapter 640: Zhu Yuanzhang VS Sun Wu (Part 2) After receiving news that Tao Qian led nearly 40,000 troops south and had captured Xuzhou, the morale of the Ming army in Shouchun City was inevitably affected. After all, after it captures the counties in Jianghuai, how long can a lonely city in Shouchun be defended? Faced with such a situation, Zhu Yuanzhang immediately stepped forward to refute the rumors, saying that this was a treacherous plan by the Han army to dismantle its morale. The soldiers of the Ming army were naturally half-believing and half-doubted about this, but most people were willing to believe in Zhu Yuanzhang, so the internal turmoil was barely resolved, but if the external threat was not solved for a day, the crisis in Shouchun would not be resolved for a day. "Li Wenzhong, can you stop walking back and forth? You''re almost shaking me out." Zhu Wenzheng shouted with dissatisfaction. "I''m in a hurry." The anxious Li Wenzhong kept paced back and forth, and then said to Zhu Yuanzhang: "Lord, if he was so indifferent, would Tao Qian really have to fight to Jianghuai?" Zhu Yuanzhang glanced at him and said lightly: "Stay calm, don''t panic. The more the moment of crisis, the more calm we should act." Zhu Yuanzhang was actually very anxious, but he knew that he must not panic, because he was the backbone of Shouchun. If even he was panicked, he would definitely lose this battle. Zhu Yuanzhang''s calmness also infected the generals. Li Wenzhong suppressed the anxiety in his heart and said in a deep voice: "Lord, why don''t we give up Shouchun and retreat to it? If this continues, even the way out will be cut off..." Li Wenzhong''s words were not finished, but he was interrupted by Zhu Wenzheng. "We must never give up Shouchun." Zhu Wenzheng glared at Li Wenzhong and said seriously: "The Yangzhou coalition forces are eyeing covetously outside. They are waiting for our army to break through. Once we give up Shouchun and lose the protection of the city wall, our army will be wiped out." "Then what do you think of? If this continues, Shouchun will definitely become an isolated city, and it will be a matter of time before it falls." Zhu Wenzheng was speechless, but he still insisted on his own point of view. "In short, you must never give up Shouchun. As long as Shouchun is there, the Yangzhou coalition forces will not be able to enter the Central Plains. Once Shouchun is lost, the southern line will be defeated, and 100,000 Yangzhou coalition forces will directly attack the Central Plains and then threaten Chenliu." "Then you should tell me a solution?" ¡°¡­Anyway, I can¡¯t give up Shouchun.¡± "What''s the difference between you and not saying this?" "It''s better than your bad idea." "Who are you talking about the bad idea?" "you¡­" Zhu Yuanzhang was so upset by his generals that he could not bear it anymore and finally shouted angrily: "Shut up to me." Seeing that the lord was angry, the two generals did not dare to be arrogant anymore. Zhu Yuanzhang snorted coldly when he saw this: "Shouchun must not give up, and Tao Qian must also solve it." "But what should I do?" "We can only divide the troops into two groups." A trace of determination flashed in Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes and he said in a deep voice: "Zhu Wenzheng, you can guard Shouchun for me." "No." Zhu Wenzheng knelt down on one knee and said seriously: "The last general will live up to the trust of the lord." "Li Wenzhong, you can go and solve Tao Qian with me." "Okay." Li Wenzhong grinned and then asked again: "Lord, how many soldiers are we bringing to fight the enemy on this trip?" Zhu Yuanzhang glanced at him and said lightly, "One Thousand." Li Wenzhong widened his eyes and even thought he had heard it wrong. After asking again, he realized that he had heard it right away, so he said with a collapsed look on his face: "Lord, Tao Qian has an army of 30,000 to 40,000, and we only bring one thousand people. Do you dare to go over and die?" "Shouchun soldiers and horses should not be moved lightly. Once too many mobilizations are made, it is difficult to keep Shouchun unstable." "But one thousand is too little, right?" Zhu Yuanzhang''s lips flashed with a sneer and said lightly: "Although the Xuzhou army is large, the chief general Tao Qian is just a mediocre person. Tao Qian defeated our army for thirty-seven consecutive battles, and he had long been afraid of our army like a tiger. To deal with the Xuzhou army, a thousand Yellow Turban strong men are enough." Hearing that what the lord said was a thousand Yellow Turban Strongmen, Li Wenzhong also calmed down a little. After all, he was the most elite Yellow Turban Strongmen of the Ming Dynasty. It should be no problem to deal with the cowardly Xuzhou army. Xuzhou originally had Danyang elite soldiers, but as most of the Danyang soldiers in the army died in battle, Danyang was captured by Xiang Yu, and the battle with the Yellow Turbans was repeatedly defeated, the Xuzhou army''s combat power was getting weaker and weaker, so Li Wenzhong looked down on the Xuzhou army so much. Zhu Wenzheng is not as optimistic as Li Wenzhong. Xuzhou is weak and has 30,000 to 40,000 people. How could a thousand Yellow Turbans win? Zhu Yuanzhang saw Zhu Wenzheng''s concern at a glance, and then explained: "Don''t worry, I will never fight a war that is unsure. A thousand Yellow Turban strong men are indeed not enough to deal with the Xuzhou army, so I am also preparing to mobilize troops from Chenliu and the eastern front." "Lord, Chenliu''s army is not enough, how can he transfer troops? The eastern line is nearly a thousand miles away from the Jianghuai River, and it is difficult to quench near thirst from the far water?" Zhu Yuanzhang smiled indifferently and said softly: "The Chenliu army is indeed insufficient, but the division of three thousand troops to support will not affect Chenliu''s defense. The eastern line is a thousand miles away from the Jianghuai River, which is indeed far away and difficult to quench near thirst, but what if the cavalry come to support it?" Zhu Wenzheng widened his eyes and looked at his lord in disbelief. Zhu Yuanzhang looked up at the sky, feeling nervous and confused. Xiang Yu, now is not the time for internal struggle, so you must lend me the Overlord Knight! ¡ª¡ª¡ª The fifth year of Zhongping, March 1st, night. Zhu Yuanzhang took advantage of the night to lead a thousand Yellow Turban soldiers to leave Shouchun and head north to Jianghuai to fight against Tao Qian. No, it should be Sun Wu. Tao Qian didn''t know that Zhu Yuanzhang had left Shouchun. He was assisted by Sun Wu to attack Jianghuai with all his might. When he discovered Zhu Yuanzhang, everything was too late. On March 10th, Zhu Yuanzhang personally led a thousand elite troops to attack the Tao army at night. The camp arranged by Sun Wu had no loopholes, but most of the posts discovered by Zhu Yuanzhang was still discovered when the army touched a thousand meters outside the camp, but it was too late. A night attack came, and Tao''s army suffered thousands of casualties. If Sun Wu hadn''t reacted quickly, even the granary would have been burned by Zhu Yuanzhang. Zhu Yuanzhang immediately escaped after a strike, lurked in secret, preparing for the next night attack. On March 16th, at night, Zhu Yuanzhang prepared to attack the Taoist camp at night again. The moon is dark and the wind is high, which is a good time to kill and set fire. Before the action is about to happen, the strong wind blows the big banner of the character "Ruby". Seeing this ominous sign, Zhu Yuanzhang''s expression changed drastically and he quickly ordered his retreat. Seeing that Zhu Yuanzhang did not enter the ambush circle, Sun Wu could only order the ambush to be killed in advance. Although this could not be completely wiped out, it could also be severely damaged. After a great war, more than half of Zhu Yuanzhang''s Yellow Turban soldiers suffered casualties, while the Xuzhou army suffered even greater casualties. Zhu Yuanzhang, who suffered a great loss, was not taking risks, but harassed the Xuzhou army while waiting for the arrival of reinforcements. On March 26, three thousand reinforcements in Chenliu arrived at the battlefield. On March 29, three thousand overlords arrived on the battlefield on the eastern front. On April 5, Zhu Yuanzhang and Sun Wu fought to the death. £ The second update is coming, please subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 643 Heavy Jianghuai Chapter 643: Shocking Jianghuai Chapter 641: Shocking Jianghuai "Emistress Tao, you must never fight the Ming army." Sun Wu said to Tao Qian with a serious face. Tao Qian glanced at him indifferently and said lightly: "Oh? Why?" Seeing this, Sun Wu suddenly felt a sudden slap in his heart, and then tried hard to explain: "Although the number of Ming army is far inferior to our army, they are all elite soldiers in a hundred battles. Our army was attacked by Zhu Yuanzhang for a while, and the morale and morale of the army have dropped a lot. It is still unknown at this time the final victory or defeat is." A hint of displeasure flashed in Tao Qian''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "What you mean is that my 30,000 troops in Xuzhou cannot defeat Zhu Yuanzhang''s 6,000 troops?" "Uh... I don''t mean this, but the decisive battle is not rational at this time..." Before Sun Wu could finish his words, he was interrupted by the angry Tao Qian. "That''s what you mean." Tao Qian was like a furious lion, glaring at Sun Wu and saying, "Today, I, Tao Qian, will have a **** shame and avenge my son." Tao Qian''s son Tao Shang was unlucky to be hit by Zhu Yuanzhang during Zhu Yuanzhang''s first night attack and was directly beheaded. The old age loses his son, and the white-haired man gives away the black-haired man. For Tao Qian, it is like a bolt from the blue, and he wishes that he can swallow Zhu Yuanzhang alive. Now Tao Qian is already blinded by hatred and can''t listen to anyone''s words. He just wants to kill Zhu Yuanzhang to avenge his son. So after Zhu Yuanzhang''s letter of war was sent, Tao Qian accepted it without thinking. Seeing that Tao Qian did not listen to the advice, Sun Wu was anxious and said in a panic: "Eunuch, use the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers in Xuzhou to vent his anger for himself. You are taking human life." Sun Wu''s bitter words not only did not calm Tao Qian down, but instead made him even more angry. "What did you say? I have been guarding Xuzhou for the Han Dynasty for several years. How dare you say that I am taking human life?" Tao Qian glared at Sun Wu and gritted his teeth and said, "Sun Wu, don''t think that if I help a little, I will not dare to kill you? I have the final say in the Xuzhou army." "Empress, there is no need for your army to fight Zhu Yuanzhang in decisive battle, as long as..." Sun Wu wanted to persuade him again, but Tao Qian had obviously lost his patience and shouted, "Come on, take this person who disrupts our morale and locks me up. After our army wins, we will deal with it separately." Sun Wu felt a chill. He was about to let go and persuade him, but Tao Qian had already turned around and left, and then Sun Wu was imprisoned by him. In the fifth year of Zhongping, on April 5, Zhu Yuanzhang led more than 6,000 troops and fought against more than 36,000 Tao Qian''s army in Jianghuai. When Tao Qian''s army headed south, there were only 35,000 troops. After siege and camp, some Ming troops were surrendered. With the support of the aristocratic families in the city, their troops increased instead of reducing, reaching an astonishingly more than 40,000. In the previous battle with Zhu Yuanzhang, although Tao Qian''s army suffered more than 6,000 casualties, there were more than 36,000 troops left, which was still more than six times that of Zhu Yuanzhang''s army. Therefore, Tao Qian dared to fight the Ming army directly. "Lord, look, Sun Wu is not in Tao Qian''s army. The command of this battle is not Sun Wu, but Tao Qian''s old man." After looking in the direction of Li Wenzhong''s finger, Zhu Yuanzhang was overjoyed. "God really helps me. If it were commanders of Sun Wu, I would still be afraid of it, but this battle was his old Tao Qian. What''s the fear of me?" Zhu Yuanzhang showed a sneer on his lips and said coldly: "Since the old man Tao Qian is here to die, he will fulfill his wish." ¡°Xiang Zhuang, Xiang Sheng.¡± "The last one will be there." "You two lead 1,500 troops, and be sure to block Tao Qian''s right army for me." "No." "Xiang Bo, Zhou Yin." "The last one will be there." "You two lead 1,500 troops, and be sure to block Tao Qian''s left army for me." "No." Looking at the central army where Tao Qian was located, a sneer flashed across Zhu Yuanzhang''s mouth, and then continued to order: "Li Wenzhong, Xiang Bo, Fan Wuqi, and Wu Rui." "The last general is here." The four generals shouted in unison. "You four lead three thousand overlord cavalry and follow me to attack Tao Qian''s central army." "No." "Soldiers, the survival of the Ming Dynasty is here to fight." Zhu Yuanzhang slowly pulled out the long swords of his waist, pointed directly at Tao Qian''s army opposite, and shouted loudly: "Kill." "kill¡­" Six thousand elites roared in unison, and their momentum resounded through the sky. The momentum caused by the three thousand overlord cavalry even exceeded the 30,000 army, and Tao Qian was shocked when he saw this. "Lord, the Ming army opposite seems to be... the Overlord Cavalry." Cao Bao said hesitantly. Tao Qian suddenly widened his eyes when he heard this and said in horror: "What? How could it be the Overlord Cavalry? Isn''t Xiang Yu on the Eastern Front of Yanzhou? How could the Overlord Cavalry survive?" Cao Bao looked at Tao Qian speechlessly and smiled bitterly: "Lord, the Overlord Cavalry is... a cavalry." Tao Qian''s eyes were still full of shock. He really couldn''t believe that the Overlord Cavalry could arrive at Jianghuai from the Yanzhou East Line in such a short time. Tao Qian was originally a civil servant, and Xuzhou did not produce war horses, so his understanding of cavalry was basically equal to zero, so it is naturally difficult to understand what a thousand-mile raid is. Whether Tao Qian understands or not, the formations of both sides have been spread out, and it will definitely not work without fighting. Tao Qian suppressed the fear in his heart, looked at the cavalry opposite that had defeated him more than thirty times and now charged him again, and waved his long sword in his hand and immediately issued a large attack order. "Xuzhou Army, attack." Two armies collided in the Jianghuai land, and then...the blood flowed into a river. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Under the iron hoof of the Overlord Cavalry, the Xuzhou army was defeated in the end, and it was defeated in a mess. It was directly crushed by the Ming army with its weak forces, which was so embarrassing. In this battle, the Ming army killed 10,000 enemies, captured 10,000, and lost two thousand of them. Zhu Yuanzhang led a 6,000 army, but defeated the Xuzhou army, which was more than six times his head. From then on, he naturally became famous and powerful. Tao Qian led 15,000 remaining troops and retreated back to Xuzhou in an extremely embarrassing manner. From then on, he left a gloomy heart and never dared to lead the army in person again. It is worth mentioning that Sun Wu, who was taken into custody by Tao Qian, ended up falling into Zhu Yuanzhang''s hands after Tao Qian''s defeat because no one was taken care of. A generation of military saints who have won every battle were captured because of this method. It has to be said that Sun Wu is really unlucky. After learning that Sun Wu was captured, Zhu Yuanzhang was overjoyed and hurried to persuade him to surrender. Of course, Sun Wu could not surrender, and Zhu Yuanzhang didn''t care about this, so he treated him well and prepared to slowly impress Sun Wu. After defeating Tao Qian, Shouchun''s threat to the north was resolved, and with Zhu Yuanzhang''s return, there was no loophole in Shouchun''s defense. When Sun Jian learned that Sun Wu was captured by Zhu Yuanzhang, he was naturally extremely anxious and quickly asked Liu Yao for all his efforts to break the city, but he refused because of the heavy casualties. Sun Jian also knew that it would take only one day to break Shouchun, so he could only suppress the anxiety in his heart and wait for the real opportunity to break the city to rescue Sun Wu. (This chapter ends) Chapter 644 Li Yuanba vs. Luo Shixin Chapter 644 Li Yuanba vs. Luo Shixin Chapter 642: Li Yuanba vs. Luo Shixin "Dingdong... Zhu Yuanzhang defeated the strong with the weak and captured Sun Wu, the ''Sage of War'', alive. He specially rewarded the commander with permanent force +2 points, and permanent intellectual and political charm +1. Currently, Zhu Yuanzhang has five dimensions: commander 100, force 94, intelligence 90, politics 98, charm 100. ¡± Qin Hao, who received the prompt, immediately widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "Sun Wu was actually captured alive by Zhu Yuanzhang? How is this possible?" Sun Wu and Bai Qi are the commander-in-chief with a full-time commander. Zhu Yuanzhang had only 98 commanders before, so how could he capture Sun Wu alive? Ren Qinhao racked his brains and could not have imagined that Sun Wu was imprisoned by Tao Qian before the war, so Zhu Yuanzhang picked up a ready-made one. "Zhu Yuanzhang must have used some unremarkable means. However, Sun Wu could not surrender to the Ming Dynasty. Zhu Yuanzhang should have a headache now." Qin Hao raised a smile on his lips, as if he really saw Zhu Yuanzhang being defeated. "There are all unfathomable schools of thought, but as the representative of military strategists, how could Sun Wu be so bad? Zhu Yuanzhang shouldn''t be able to trap him for too long, right?" Qin Hao guessed nothing wrong. If Sun Wu had not resisted, how could he be imprisoned by Tao Qian? Although he fell into Zhu Yuanzhang''s hands, it would not be difficult for him to run away with his strength. Sun Wu originally wanted to take the opportunity to assassinate Zhu Yuanzhang, but Zhu Yuanzhang was too enthusiastic about him, which made Sun Wu feel a little embarrassed. Later, Zhu Yuanzhang seemed to have noticed something. Not only did he not go to see Sun Wu again, but he also sent twice as many guards. Sun Wu couldn''t see Zhu Yuanzhang, and the guards were much stricter than before, so he could only wait for the opportunity to escape from prison. "After this big victory, Zhu Yuanzhang not only had two attributes that exceeded 100, but also had all five-dimensional breakthroughs of 90, which will definitely be more difficult to deal with in the future." Qin Hao said with a headache, and of course, Temujin was the one who caused him even more headache. After Temujin pacified the Xianbei, Qin Hao received a reminder from Temujin''s "genius" and the second launch. As for the birth of the Mongolian people, Qin Hao received the third prompt from the "Tianjiao". When Temujin was first born, the five dimensions were: 98, force 94, intelligence 92, politics 98, charm 98. In the Battle of Yanmen Pass, Qin Hao broke the appearance of Tiemuzhen, which permanently reduced his charm by 2 points. Later, Temujin conquered the northern Mobei, wiped out the Xianbei, and integrated the various ethnic groups on the grassland to form the Mongolians, so the "genius" has also been launched three times. Now Temujin''s fifth dimension has reached amazing: Commander 101, Force 94, Intelligence 95, Politics 101, Charm 96. Average five dimensions is more than 95, commanding politics is 101, this is Genghishan... Temujin. Qin Hao regretted it very much. Why didn¡¯t he give up everything to kill Temujin when he was at Yanmen Pass? As a result, such a huge problem was left behind. Now Temujin has achieved great momentum, and it is more than a hundred times more difficult to kill him than before. What¡¯s even more terrifying is that the Yuanmeng, which was finally established by integrating the power of most of the grassland, is a great trouble for all Han people. "Fortunately, there is Nurhaci on the grassland. Under the checks and balances between the Yuan and Meng and the Qing dynasties, the northern border can barely maintain balance." A strange look flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he sighed with lingering fear: "If Nurhaci also has skills that can permanently increase attributes, then the northern border will really have no peace." Qin Hao can basically be sure that the grassland will be his own enemy in the next few decades, and this will be a protracted war. It has been half a year since Yuan Shu''s plot to send troops. Three months ago, Qin Hao received the imperial edict ordered the court to send troops, and then a heavy snow swept across the Central Plains. So he politely declined the edict to send troops on the grounds that the road was blocked by the snow disaster. The reinforcements from Nanyang were not waiting for six months, and Yuan Shu was basically sure that Qin Hao would never send troops, so he spread rumors everywhere to discredit Qin Hao''s reputation. Can Qin Hao watch his reputation be ruined by others? But there is no harm in trying to crack it, after all, the mouth belongs to someone else. Since it cannot be cracked, then... hurt each other. So Qin Hao also sent people to collect and spread Yuan Shu''s black material everywhere. It is hard to find excuses to discredit Qin Hao. After all, there is only one, but Yuan Shu has a lot of black information. After all, there are not many of his destructive things in Luoyang. When Yuan Shu almost vomited blood when he saw Qin Hao turned out all his black materials and there were many slanderous things. Yuan Shu is not a person who can tolerate it, but because the war ahead is about to break out, even if Yuan Shu is unhappy, he can only continue to fight wits and courage with Qin Hao after the battle. Nearly half a year has passed since Xu Shiji took over the command of the Ming army. In the past six months, the open and secret struggles between Hanming and Hanming have never stopped. The Ming army defended the two counties of Yuzhou and the Han army attacked the two counties forcibly. It can be said that the two sides fought for an inch of land, which caused great trauma to Yuzhou and the people were mourning. Yuzhou once had a population of more than 9 million, and in terms of total population and density, it was even larger than Sili, the center of the empire. But after the Yellow Turban Rebellion, **** family swamp, Han River floods... and the current decisive battle between the Han Ming Dynasty, it would be extremely rare if Yuzhou could have half of its population. Yuzhou suffered repeated disasters, and the people''s homes were destroyed by war, so many refugees were bred. For these refugees who have nowhere to go, Nanyang, which is closest and stable and peaceful, is naturally the best place to migrate, so a large number of refugees from Yuzhou poured into Nanyang, which also made Qin Hao very happy. When Qin Hao insisted on water relief, he accepted many victims from Runan. In addition to the refugees from Yuzhou who poured into Nanyang, the total population of Nanyang is now close to three million. Before he knew it, Qin Hao had mastered enough power to shock the world. The fifth year of Zhongping (188 AD), May. Li Shimin confronted Xiang Yu for nearly ten months, but still failed to defeat the Ming army on the Eastern Front, which was strictly guarded, so Li Shimin decided to bypass Xiang Yu and find another way. Li Shimin secretly asked Yang Jian to take over his leadership, while he personally led 40,000 Liangzhou troops to support the Yuan and Cao coalition forces, and the Yuan and Cao coalition forces became the Li Yuan and Cao coalition forces. The showdown between Xu Shiji and Cao Cao was in a delicate balance, and the arrival of Li Shimin''s 40,000 army completely broke this balance. On May 10, as soon as Li Shimin led his troops to arrive, he sent troops to assist in the attack, and even Li Yuanba sent out. If no one cursed this human-shaped beast, Li Yuanba, the casualties caused would be unimaginable. In order to protect the city, Xu Shiji could only send Luo Shixin to block Li Yuanba, and another shocking battle began. £ The second update is coming, please subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 645 Li Shimin attacked Chen Liu Chapter 645 Li Shimin''s surprise attack on Chen Liu Chapter 643: Li Shimin''s surprise attack on Chen Liu To be honest, Li Yuanba is the most well-deserved number one in the world in terms of strength. Li Yuanba has never encountered an opponent in a pure power battle, and even Xiang Yu is much different. But this time in Yuzhou, Li Yuanba met an opponent who could match him in terms of strength, and he was Luo Shixin. Luo Shixin held a stunning iron overlord gun, which was no less than Li Yuanba''s golden hammer. Although his own strength was still not as good as Li Yuanba, it was only a little short of it. These two absolutely powerful generals only fight with each other after the fight. Whoever is afraid of strength will lose. It can be said that they have no technical content at all. The battle between Li Yuanba and Luo Shixin was so shocking that the momentum of the battle was terrifying. The two men had hammered and guns, and the weapons were jingling and ringing. Every time they collided, the sound of the whole city, and even the earth was shattered. There was a huge burden on both of them with their peak divine power for several hours, so as Li Shimin took the initiative to call Li Yuanba back, the battle between them also ended in a draw. If Luo Shixin''s battle with the eight generals alone before was a battle that made him famous all over the world, then the draw with Li Yuanba means that he was at the top of the generals. After receiving the news of this battle, the famous artist ranked Luo Shixin third on the list of military generals, Yuwen Cheng and all dropped to fourth place, while Li Cunxiao dropped to fifth place. Li Cunxiao''s strength is not inferior to Xiang Yu and Li Yuanba, but it''s fine if he ranks below the two, but Yu Wen Cheng, who is not as good as himself, is ranked above him. Luo Shixin, who came out of nowhere, was ahead of him again. When Li Cunxiao learned about it, he was naturally angry, and at the same time he made up his mind to take away the No. 1 position in the world sooner or later. Luo Shixin is very successful. If he continues to fight, he will definitely not be Li Yuanba''s opponent, but he did not lose to Li Yuanba, while Xu Shiji lost to the joint efforts of Li Shimin and Cao Cao. After 40,000 Liangzhou troops joined the war, the strength between the Ming and Han Dynasties naturally increased. No matter how powerful Xu Shiji was, he could not make up for it, so Li Shimin and Cao Cao jointly captured the city. Lu County is a major defense center, but it was still broken. It is naturally even more difficult to defend the other cities, so soon all the six counties in Lu State fell. Li Mi originally occupied the four countries of Yuzhou, but later lost Liang and Chen respectively in the battle with Yuan Shu and Cao Cao, and now even Lu is lost. Now Li Mi only has 21 counties left in Pei State. If even Pei State was captured by the Han army, there would be no place left in the standing cone. Repeated defeats and the territory is getting smaller and smaller, Li Mi¡¯s confidence has suffered a huge blow, and there is basically no hope for this battle, so he also intends to surrender. If you do not surrender, all territory will definitely be occupied; Surrender can at least retain a county. Li Mi was born in a Yanzhou family. Although he had his own ambitions after joining the Yellow Turbans, he was still loyal overall, so he was named the governor of Yuzhou by Zhang Jiao. The Ming Dynasty had four countries in Yuzhou. Li Mi defended the last country for the Ming Dynasty. Now he really couldn''t stand it. The fifth year of Zhongping, May 20th. Li Mi, the governor of Yuzhou in the Ming Dynasty, chose to submit a surrender document to the Han Dynasty, and the condition was to be the prefect of Pei State. On the Han army, Yuan Shu opposed accepting Li Mi''s surrender, while Li Shimin and Cao Cao both agreed, so it was the court that accepted Li Mi''s surrender. On May 22, Li Mi opened the city to surrender and was immediately named the prefect of Pei State. Although Li Mi surrendered, it did not mean that all the Ming troops in Yuzhou were willing to surrender to the Han Dynasty with him. Xu Shiji and Luo Shixin were unwilling to surrender to the Han Dynasty, so they led a thousand troops to break out and headed south to join Zhu Yuanzhang. As Zhang Jiao''s disciple Li Zicheng was unwilling to surrender to the Han Dynasty and led the remnants of the army back to Yanzhou to continue to resist. With Li Mi surrendering, the Ming army''s southwest defense line was completely defeated, and Chen Liu was also exposed to the Han army''s offensive. Xiang Yu on the Eastern Front learned that the war situation in Yuzhou was deteriorated by Li Shimin, and judged that the main force of the Han army on the Eastern Front had advanced south, so he led his troops to attack the Han army camp on the Eastern Front. The Han army under Yang Jian''s command did not reveal any flaws, and Xiang Yu''s first offensive ended in failure. After learning that Li Mi surrendered and the southern defense line was completely defeated, Xiang Yu was anxious and chose to attack the Han camp on the eastern front again. Only by defeating the Han army on the eastern front can Xiang Yu go south to consolidate the southwest defense line, so he must win this battle. The danger Xiang Yu encountered in this battle was even greater than the time he was trapped in Hulao Pass by Qin Hao. In this battle, Xiang Yu encountered a series of sieges by Yuwen Chengdu, Wu Yunzhao, Wu Tianci, Yu Juluo, Han Qinhu, Yang Lin, Qiu Rui, Ding Yanping, and He Ruobi, a total of nine generals. A war god, two **** generals, and six top-notch generals with the power of **** generals after the explosion. This lineup is even enough to kill Li Yuanba. Before this battle, Xiang Yu and Li Yuanba were tied for the world''s number one general, after all, the two of them tied again in the previous battle. But after this battle, Xiang Yu undoubtedly regained the first place in the world, and was soon listed as the first in the list of military generals by famous artists. Because of such a luxurious lineup, Xiang Yu still failed to kill him. Xiang Yu is the best in the world and deserves his reputation again. Of course, Xiang Yu''s action failed. Yang Jian''s defense was not at all loopholes, and with so many powerful generals'' assistance, Xiang Yu had no chance at all. The gate of Yanzhou was wide open, and Chenliu was close in front of him, but the Han army in Yuzhou did not attack urgently, but chose to take steady steps. June 1st. Li Zicheng, who had returned to Yanzhou, led all the defenders of Yanzhou to the front line and built a defense line again to prepare for the final resistance, but Chenliu, the Ming capital, had been defeated by Li Shimin. It turned out that Li Shimin and Cao Cao had already planned. Cao Cao led the main force to attract the attention of the Ming army, while Li Shimin led the side troops to walk on the mountain road, bypassed the battlefield and attacked the Ming capital Chenliu, and destroyed the Ming Dynasty in one battle. As Li and Cao expected, Li Zi became the step to resist Chen Liu''s strategy of the Han army, and indeed brought most of the troops in Yanzhou, so that Chen Liu had only 5,000 defenders. In order to avoid the Ming army''s sight, Li Shimin only brought 4,000 elite troops in this surprise attack, and was not discovered until he reached Chenliu ten miles away. The Han army was defeated by the capital, which was a bolt from the blue for the whole city, so naturally panic was inevitable. Li Shimin pretended to be a 50,000 army and incited great momentum. Seeing this, the defenders in the city were immediately panicked. Finally, under the instigation of the aristocratic families in the city, some defenders took the initiative to open the city gate and turned against the loyal faction of the Ming Dynasty. Li Shimin watched the internal struggle of the Ming army, and attacked Chenliu at a critical moment, easily seized the greatest achievement in destroying the Ming Dynasty. (This chapter ends) Chapter 646 A spark can start a prairie Chapter 646 A spark can start a prairie Chapter 644: A spark can start a prairie Yanzhou, Chenliu. Li Xiuning''s eyes were full of excitement, and she excitedly faced Li Shimin sitting on the dragon throne, reporting: "Second brother, the remnants of the Ming Dynasty in the city have been wiped out, and now Chen Liu has been completely taken down by our army." Li Shimin was also very excited. After all, this was the first achievement in the fight against Ming Dynasty, but he also knew that the war would never end because of this. The subsequent counterattack was the real test. "How are the casualties?" Li Shimin asked with a chuckling. "This battle was mainly internal struggle between the Ming army, so our army suffered few casualties. With the force of surrender, our army currently has nearly 7,000 people, which is enough to defend Chenliu." Li Shimin has long been familiar with these data, but he still wants to confirm them again from his sister. "The five-way army nearly 500,000 troops attacked the Ming Dynasty, but this achievement was taken away by the four thousand strange soldiers of my Li Shimin. The other princes must have looked very good when they learned about it." Li Shimin laughed and mocked, then seemed to remember something again and asked, "By the way, what families of the rebellious generals have been captured?" "Second brother, I just want to tell you." Li Xiuning''s expression changed immediately and said seriously: "Now, in Chenliu City, not to mention the family members of the generals of the Ming Dynasty, even the relatives of soldiers who were loyal to the Ming Dynasty are no longer in the city. Zhang Sheng had already prepared and had secretly transferred Chenliu." "What?" Li Shimin frowned and said in a deep voice: "So, what we get is just an empty city?" "This is not true. Most of the equipment warehouses, grain warehouses... are still there. The Ming Dynasty may not have time to transfer, or the goal is too big and difficult to transfer, so it only transferred the old and weak." "Is this really the case?" Li Shimin held his head with his left hand and kept tapping on the dragon chaise with his right hand, and his eyes gradually became blurred. After seeing this scene, Li Xiuning knew that his second brother was thinking about the problem, so Tingting stood aside without making any noise. After a while, Li Shimin thought of something similar, and his eyes instantly recovered, and he chuckled: "That woman Zhang Sheng is really amazing. She still wants to struggle dyingly after all, but this is just not working hard." "Second brother, what do you mean is that the war will be more intense later?" ¡°No, it will be easy later.¡± Li Shimin''s mouth curled slightly and said meaningfully: "Far more relaxed than you imagined." Li Xiuning frowned as soon as she heard this, and her beautiful eyes were full of doubt, but Li Shimin smiled and shook his head without explaining it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Jizhou, Julu County, Guangzong City. "Chen Liu has been defeated by Li Shimin in this way?" Looking at Zhang Sheng, who was still in disbelief, Zhang Liang''s face became even bitter and said with difficulty: "Yes, Your Majesty, Chen Liu has been broken." At this time, Zhang Liang understood the true meaning of the word "involuntary". During the decisive battle in Sizhou, Zhang Liang was captured by Qin Hao, so he did not participate, and the Yellow Turban Army was eventually wiped out. Zhang Liang was thinking that if he had participated, would the Yellow Turbans still end? This time, when the Han army attacked the Ming Dynasty, Zhang Liang racked his brains to think of all possible things and made all the preparations he could, but Chen Liu was eventually captured by the Han army. Chenliu was not only the capital of the Ming Dynasty, but also the core point of the war. All five fronts were carried out around protecting Chenliu. Once Chen Liu is captured, the Ming army will be completely divided, while the Han army will join forces while driving straight in. It is only a matter of time before the five major fronts will be defeated one by one. Therefore, from the moment Chen Liu was captured, the end of the Ming Dynasty''s defeat was already doomed. "I lost, I lost again." At this time, Zhang Liang was able to do nothing. It was so difficult to go against the will of one man. Even if he was present, he would still be difficult to reverse the defeat, because the ending was already doomed. After working hard for so long, but in the end it was still empty. Is this really a disobedience? Although Zhang Liang was unwilling to admit it, what could he do if he was the case? "Your Majesty, our army... was defeated in this battle." As soon as he said this, Zhang Liang seemed to have been taken away, and in an instant he seemed to have become ten years older. A trace of sadness flashed across Zhang Sheng''s beautiful face, his eyes full of unwillingness, but in the end he sighed helplessly. "Yes, I lost, completely defeated." When the ministers in the hall heard this, they all clenched their fists unwillingly, and even sobbed in a low voice. This country, which was established by them, is about to perish in their hands, so how can everyone not be sad? Guo Jia stood up at this time and said, "Your Majesty, although the defeat in this battle has been decided, the Ming Dynasty must not perish. I requested to activate the last retreat and retain the spark of revival for our Ming Dynasty." Zhang Liang sighed in his heart when he saw this, Jia Guo, no, Guo Jia and Guo Fengxiao, are you so impatient to return to Qin Hao''s arms? Of course, Zhang Liang knew that Guo Jia was Qin Hao''s man, and he didn''t point it out because there was no need to do so. After all, even the Emperor of Ming Dynasty was in Qin Hao''s heart, so is there still a need to point out Guo Jia''s identity? The "last retreat" mentioned by Guo Jia was actually proposed by Zhang Liang. This time the Han Dynasty attacked the entire line, and the Ming Dynasty responded to the enemy with its dispersed troops, so it was too difficult to win. So when the decisive battle just started, Zhang Liang had already reserved a last retreat for the Ming Dynasty. In the case of inevitable defeat, he retained the fire of revival, retreated into the mountains and defended his life, and waited for the Han Dynasty to change. Now that Chen Liu has been defeated, the Ming Dynasty has been completely divided, and the defeat is doomed, so it is time to start this last retreat. "Qin Hao, have you guessed this day long ago?" When Zhang Liang thought of this man he wanted to hate but couldn''t hate, his heart was extremely complicated. When he recalled the confidence he was when the other party released him, he obviously believed that he could not succeed. Qin Hao gave Zhang Liang a chance, but he couldn''t grasp it. Now it was finally time for Zhang Liang to fulfill his promise. There are always some people who cannot accept the facts. After all, once this final retreat is activated, it is equivalent to admitting that the Ming Dynasty has failed in disguise. So as soon as Guo Jia''s proposal of "the last way out" was released, it was like detonating a bomb in the court, and there were all those who agreed and opposed it. The Ming Dynasty was in an instant. Seeing this, Zhang Liang stood up and said with a sad look: "Your Majesty, if you continue to resist, it will only increase casualties. I believe that retreating into the ''Three Mountains'', retaining your strength, and waiting for it to be done is the best strategy." Zhang Liang''s sad words made everyone silent. At this moment, Zhang Sheng spoke, and it was a passage that Qin Hao said to her. "If you lose land and lose people, people and land will be lost; if you lose land, people and land will be lost in the village. A spark can start a prairie... Temporary failure does not mean everything. As long as the Ming Dynasty is still there, you are still there, one day, our Ming Dynasty will surely... be burned again. ¡± Thank you for your reward of 4,000 starting point coins for Gu Molulu JJ, thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 647 Farewell My Concubine (Part 1) Chapter 647 Farewell My Concubine (Part 1) Chapter 645: Farewell My Concubine (Part 1) Zhang Sheng''s generous words swept away the haze in most people''s hearts. Everyone knows that continuing to fight to the death will only increase casualties, and retaining their strength will have a chance to make a comeback. As soon as he thought of this, a trace of hope flashed in the eyes of the generals. Although the road to the future has become more difficult, he will never give up on the struggle as long as he still has a breath. Seeing hope ignited in everyone''s eyes, Zhang Sheng was also filled with relief. As long as these people were in the Ming Dynasty, they would not die. The three mountain bases refer to: Taihang Mountains located between Hebei and Bingzhou, Mount Tai located between Qingyan and Xuzhou, and Dabie Mountains at the junction of Xuyu and Yanzhou and Jianghuai. These three mountains are all stretching for thousands of miles, with spacious internal space and abundant supplies. Even millions of people can be self-sufficient. The terrain is dangerous and easy to defend but difficult to attack. They are all good places for Tibetans to hide their soldiers. Zhang Yan in the original history only occupied Heishan Mountains at the southern end of the Taihang Mountains, but resisted the Han Dynasty for more than ten years. According to the "Biography of Huangfu Song of the Later Han Dynasty", "From the Yellow Turban Thief, there were Heishan, Huanglong, Baibo, Zuoxiao, Guo Daxian, Yu Digen, Qingniujiao, Zhang Baiqi, Liu Shi, Zuo Yuwang, Zhang Zhang, Yang Feng, Yu Du, Wulu, Li Damu, Bailu, Yu Gu, Kushen, and Luoshi, and they all rose among the valleys. There were countless people. The largest ones were 20,000 to 30,000, and the smaller ones were 6,700. The thief led Changshan people Zhang Yan, and then they communicated with the bandits in Zhongshan, Changshan, Zhaojun, Shangdang, and Hanoi. They all arrived at Bowan and called the Heishan bandits." From this we can see that the area of ??the Black Mountain Army''s activity is among the valleys of the Taihang Mountains in Zhongshan, Changshan, Zhaojun, Shangdang, Hanoi and other places. The Taihang Mountains have peaks one after another, with an altitude of more than 2,000 meters. The Hebei Plain is the southeast of the mountain range and the Shanxi Plateau is the northwest. The Xingdao leading to the Shanxi Plateau of the Hebei Plain is mostly distributed between the Taihang Mountains. The terrain characteristics of the Taihang Mountains provide relatively convenient conditions for the mutual communication and strategic cooperation between the Heishan Army and the divisions distributed in the valleys of the Taihang Mountains. Zhang Yan was just a leader of the Yellow Turbans. Relying on the geographical advantage of Heishan in the southern tip of Taihang, he repelled countless encirclements and suppressions by officers and soldiers, and was active until the Battle of Guandu, before surrendering to Cao Cao. Zhang Sheng was the emperor of the Ming Dynasty and had resources that were far more than Zhang Yan, so of course he would not only occupy one Taihang. This battle has not been completely lost, so the Ming Dynasty still has a lot of resources. Therefore, while opening up Taihang, it also opened up Mount Tai and Dabie Mountains as bases for Tibetan soldiers. As early as a year ago, Zhang Liang had already started preparing secretly. Now, the Sanshan base has not only been opened, but also most of the defense system has been completed, and even the military subordinates have been moved. Therefore, Li Shimin did not capture a single military subordinate after attacking Chenliu. Now, there are hundreds of thousands of Ming soldiers'' families in the three major mountains, which is no longer so desolate. As long as the population is moved inward to hundreds of thousands, the Ming Dynasty can completely close the mountain gate and hide in the mountains to become a country among the country. After determining the strategy of retreating to the mountains, all that remains is to delay time and move the people who voluntarily follow the Ming Dynasty, and prepare for the endless encirclement and suppression of the future Han Dynasty. Zhang Sheng glanced at the generals, and after a breath of turbid air, he said in a deep voice: "Transfer my will to move all the people who are willing to follow and enter the "Three Mountains" base. The defenders from all over the country tried their best to defend, and then gave up their territory. The entire army retreated into the "Three Mountains" base to defend the "Three Mountains" base." "No." The generals shouted in unison. As for the candidates for the leaders of the three major base areas, Zhang Sheng had already made a decision. Dou Jiande, the governor of Jizhou, died of relapse of old injuries shortly after Zhang Sheng arrived. Zhang Sheng took over the entire Ming army in Jizhou, so the Taihang Mountains between Hebei were naturally under the control of Zhang Shenglai himself. The Dabie Mountains are located between Xuzhou and Jianghuai. Now the Ming army has only one force between Jianghuai. In addition, Zhu Yuanzhang has always been loyal to Zhang Sheng and the Ming Dynasty, so he is naturally the only candidate for the commander. What really made Zhang Sheng¡¯s headache was the candidates for the commander of Taishan District. Xiang Yu and Li Zicheng, who were stuck in Yanzhou, were both qualified. Zhang Sheng was inclined to Li Zicheng in his heart. The hatred between Xiang Yu and Qin Hao was too great and he would never surrender to Qin Hao with him. If he really let him command the Taishan District, there might be quite some trouble in the future. As soon as he thought of this, Zhang Sheng had already made a decision in his heart. Looking at the direction of Yanzhou, a trace of sinister flashed in Zhang Sheng''s eyes and he said softly: "Xiang Yu, don''t blame me, but this dirty world has no place for you. Don''t you want to atone for your sins? You will redeem all the sins after death." Neither Diao Chan nor Nuwa were vicious women, and Zhang Sheng, who was a combination of two people, was naturally the same, but now she had to be vicious. Life is so helpless. ¡ª¡ª¡ª After Chen Liu of Mingdu was captured, the expected counterattack did not appear. Not only did the Ming Dynasty not choose to mobilize troops to retake Chenliu, but instead ordered the troops from all over the country to guard the death penalty and then moved the people from all over the country into the deep mountains. This move by the Ming Dynasty was indeed beyond the expectations of all the princes, and of course they were happy to see this. The fifth year of Zhongping, August. Zhang Sheng moved 500,000 people whom he voluntarily followed into Taihang, and then took the initiative to give up the Jizhou area in his hand and shrinked his troops to defend Taihang. As for Zhu Yuanzhang, who was far away in the Jianghuai River, he resisted the Yangzhou coalition forces and moved the people while moving the rear of more than 300,000 people in the Jianghuai River. In September, Zhu Yuanzhang took the initiative to abandon Shouchun and Jianghuai cities and led his troops to retreat into the Dabie Mountains to defend the country. The situation in the Central Plains is the most complicated. The two Ming and Han armies confront each other here. After paying a considerable price, Xiang Yu finally covered Li Zicheng and moved nearly 300,000 to Mount Tai. In October, Li Zicheng entered Mount Tai, but Xiang Yu was intercepted by Li Shimin and Cao Cao on the way to Mount Tai. Forcibly breaking through, you will definitely fight against Li Yuanba, but Xiang Yu was seriously injured in the battle with nine generals alone before. Now that his injuries have not healed, he is definitely not an opponent, so the road to Mount Tai cannot be done. Just when Xiang Yu wanted to go north to enter Taihang Mountain, Yang Jian led his troops to cut off the road north. There are nine powerful generals in Yang Jian''s army, including Yuwen Cheng, and the capital. If they were trapped this time, Xiang Yu would not be sure to save his life. The Taihang Mountains and Mount Tai cannot be reached, and the Han army''s current military strength in the Central Plains is the weakest in the south, so Xiang Yu can only break through the south. As Xiang Yu went south, the battle situation in Qingzhou also changed. After Gongsun Xuanyuan led the army south, the Qingyou coalition, which had new forces joined, began to encircle and suppress Huang Chao after a little rectification. £ The third update is coming, please subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 648 Farewell My Concubine (Class) Chapter 648 Farewell My Concubine (Class) Chapter 646: Farewell My Concubine (Class) The Qingyou Alliance fought against Huang Chao for six battles, and they all won, and the one who made the greatest contribution was naturally Gongsun Xuanyuan. Zhu Wen, Wang Xianzhi, Huang Kui and Shangrang, the four generals joined forces, but were easily defeated by Gongsun Xuanyuan. If Huang Chao had not seen the situation was not good, he would have killed the army, the four generals would have died at Gongsun Xuanyuan''s hands. Subsequently, Gongsun Xuanyuan commanded Bai Ma Yicong and directly drilled through Huang Chao''s central army, destroying nearly half of Huang Chao''s main force in one battle, which led to the subsequent six battles and six victories. Under the strangulation of the Qingyou Alliance, Huang Chao was also forced into a desperate situation. The Qingzhou county and the Three Kingdoms land they originally owned are now only one Qi State and most of Donglai County. Faced with the still aggressive Qingyou coalition, Huang Chao had no choice but to submit a letter to surrender, and was soon named the prefect of Qi. After Huang Chao surrendered, although most of the Qingyou coalition forces had returned, the elite continued to move south and prepared to participate in the final action of hunting Xiang Yu. In Jizhou, after Zhang Sheng retreated into Taihang Mountain, Zhuzehou of Jizhou was busy robbing the territory he had given up, so naturally he couldn''t take care of Zhang Sheng. The two counties and two countries originally belonged to the Ming Dynasty, but have now been all taken back. All the major princes of Jizhou have taken great benefits, and Yuan Shao has monopolized Zhao State and most of Julu. Yuan Shao occupied so much territory alone, which naturally made Zhang Shicheng and Chen Youliang jealous. If Huangfu Song had not been for his tough attitude, the Jizhou coalition might have been fighting. Afterwards, Chen Youliang and Zhang Shicheng were busy consolidating their territory, while Yuan Shao led his elite troops to continue to go south to participate in the encirclement and suppression of Xiang Yu, and Han Fu also arranged Han Xin to lead the troops to go together. In November, Xiang Yu led his troops to break through the siege to Jianghuai, but he was blocked by the Yangzhou coalition forces. This time, Xiang Yu did not retreat, but led the remaining army of more than 10,000 to fight the Yangzhou coalition forces head-on. Xiang Yu had no way to retreat. Behind him were Li Shimin, Yang Jian, Cao Cao, Yuan Shu, Liu Yu, Liu Bei, Song Jiang, Yuan Shao, Han Xin, Gongsun Xuanyuan, etc. More than a dozen princes surrounded and blocked each other. Only by advancing can there be a glimmer of hope. In order to prevent Xiang Yu from escaping into the farewell, the 100,000 Yangzhou coalition forces were divided into two parts, one led by Liu Yao to fight against Xiang Yu, and the other led by Sun Jian to blockade Zhu Yuanzhang''s rescue route. Dabie Mountains, the Ming army¡¯s camp, and Zhu Yuanzhang¡¯s camp. "How is this possible?" Looking at the secret edict in his hand, Zhu Yuanzhang said in disbelief: "How could Your Majesty issue such an order?" Zhu Yuanzhang really couldn''t believe that Zhang Sheng would order him not to send troops to rescue Xiang Yu. If it weren''t for the secret edict and the Ming Emperor seal, Zhu Yuanzhang even thought the secret edict was fake, but it was precisely because it was true that it was even more terrifying. At such a crisis, why did Your Majesty cut off his arms and use the hands of the Han army to kill him? Xiang Yu has always been loyal to the Ming Dynasty and has never acted contrary to the rules. Besides, hasn¡¯t he always been His Majesty¡¯s man? Although Zhu Yuanzhang didn''t know why Zhang Sheng wanted to kill someone with a knife, he knew that Zhang Sheng must have had such a reason, but what was the reason why Zhang Sheng, who had always been wise, made such a brainless act of cutting off his arms? Why didn¡¯t Zhang Liang advise Your Majesty? Is it okay if he knows it? If he knows... As soon as he thought of this, Zhu Yuanzhang felt cold all over his body, and a coldness surged out of his heart unconsciously. In Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes, Zhang Sheng was a kind and strong woman, and the Ming Dynasty was a united and bright group. But this secret edict gave Zhu Yuanzhang a new understanding of His Majesty he admired and the Ming Dynasty he was loyal to. Your Majesty is not as kind as he thinks, and Daming is much darker than he thinks, and Zhang Liang is the same... Looking at the north, Zhu Yuanzhang murmured to himself: "Your Majesty, Zhang Liang, what are you hiding?" Because of his admiration, Zhu Yuanzhang was unwilling to think about Zhang Sheng in a bad way. He just hoped that Zhang Sheng did have any difficulties, so he was also ready to obey the order. At this moment, the arrival of Xiang Zhuang and other members of the Xiang clan made Zhu Yuanzhang change his mind. "General, you and Brother Xiang Yu are both pillars of the Ming Dynasty, and no one can do without it." Xiang Zhuang led the Xiang clan members to kneel down in front of Zhu Yuanzhang and begged: "General, you seconded the Overlord Cavalry to Brother Xiang Yu. Brother Xiang Yu sent us here without thinking. Now Xiang Yu is trapped in a group of siege. Please send troops to save Brother Xiang Yu." Zhu Yuanzhang''s pupils shrank when he heard this, and then he helped Xiang Zhuang up and said seriously: "Don''t worry, General Xiang Zhuang, Zhu Yuanzhang will never refuse to save him." Looking at Zhu Yuanzhang''s expression that was not fake, Xiang Zhuang finally felt relieved. "General Xie." The Xiang clan said in unison. On November 5, Zhu Yuanzhang and Xu Shiji led an army in two directions, went out of Dabie Mountain to rescue Xiang Yu. However, after breaking through several blockades, Xu Shiji was blocked by Gongsun Xuanyuan, who was leading the army. He still did not survive several battles, and Zhu Yuanzhang was also blocked by Sun Jian. On November 10, Xiang Yu and Liu Yao officially fought in Hefei. In order to monopolize the credit for killing Xiang Yu, Liu Yao launched a decisive battle in advance without waiting for the major princes to complete the encirclement, and the result was naturally a disastrous defeat. Liu Yao''s 70,000 Han troops were chased by Xiang Yu''s 10,000 remaining troops, and only more than 40,000 were killed or injured, and Xiang Yu''s also took advantage of this to break out. Zhu Yuanzhang has not broken all the blockades of the Han Dynasty yet, so Xiang Yu must be unable to wait. He can''t go to Dabie Mountains and can only continue to break south. At this time, the Han army''s princes had successfully joined forces. The princes such as Li Shimin, Yang Jian, Li Yuan, Cao Cao, Yuan Shu, Liu Yu, Liu Bei, Song Jiang, Yuan Shao, Han Xin gathered together to form a feast of princes again. "Everyone, Liu Yao was greedy for me and started a war in advance before we arrived. As a result, he was defeated by Xiang Yu, and Xiang Yu''s thief also broke out." As soon as Cao Cao said this, the scene immediately became quiet and waited for Cao Cao''s later words. "We have more than ten princes and more than 200,000 troops gathered here. If we attack each other, even if we can kill Xiang Yu in the end, the casualties will definitely be extremely serious." Everyone nodded subconsciously when they heard this. Cao Cao smiled indifferently when he saw this and continued: "Without rules, there is no order. I, Cao Mengde, proposed to elect a leader, and we all obey his command, integrate the strength of the entire army, and eliminate Xiang Yu at the lowest cost. Do you think it''s okay?" "good." Yuan Shao stood up and smiled and said, "This idea is good, but who should be the leader?" "Of course, the one with the most troops is responsible." Yuan Shu quickly stood up to make a proposal, but immediately he was opposed by Liu Yu. (This chapter ends) Chapter 649 Farewell My Concubine (Part 2) Chapter 649 Farewell My Concubine (Part 2) Chapter 647: Farewell My Concubine (Part 2) ¡°Inappropriate.¡± Liu Yu glanced at Yuan Shu indifferently, as if he was about to see through him. Under Liu Yu''s gaze, Yuan Shu retreated with a wry smile. Princes like Yuan Shao and Liu Bei, because their territory was too far away, only led some elite troops to come. Therefore, if they were evaluated by military strength, the leader of the alliance would definitely be Yuan Shu, who had the most troops. "Mr. Yu believes that how should we elect the leader?" Liu Bei asked. After Liu Yu glanced at the princes, his eyes finally fell on Li Shimin and said with a faint smile: "I believe that the leader of the alliance should be the one who has made the greatest contribution to the attack on Ming." Liu Yu¡¯s implication is to let Li Shimin be the leader. After all, who is here to make the contribution that can be comparable to Li Shimin¡¯s attack on Chenliu? Everyone''s eyes focused on Li Shimin. Li Yuan smiled when he saw this and said, "Yan Hou was joking, how could a child have this qualification." "No, Cao Cao also believes that General Li Shimin is the best candidate for the leader." Cao Cao smiled heartily. "Prefect Cao, you..." A trace of disbelief flashed in Li Yuan''s eyes, but then Song Jiang also said, "General Li Shimin is the leader of the alliance, and I, Song Jiang, are convinced." "I, Yang Jian, think that Shimin''s virtuous nephew can be the leader." Yang Jian smiled and supported his beard. Seeing this, Li Yuan saw a trace of doubt. His son¡¯s contribution was indeed great enough, but this is not enough to command the major princes, right? At this moment, Li Shimin also stood up. Li Yuan thought his son would refuse, but the development of the matter was far beyond his expectations. Li Shimin''s eyes were full of firmness and said sincerely: "The eldest brother and the third brother all died at the hands of Xiang Yu. If Li Shimin can be the leader of the alliance today, he will do his best to kill Xiang Yu." Everyone looked at me and looked at you, and finally bowed and said in unison: "Greetings to the leader of the alliance." Li Yuan was so shocked that he could not even close his mouth, but he felt extremely happy in his heart. People only know Qin Hao, the son of Qin Wen, and Shimin, the son of Li Yuan, will never have worse achievements in the future than Qin Hao. ¡ª¡ª¡ª After Li Shimin became the leader of the alliance, he immediately integrated the forces of various princes and divided the troops into five routes. Li Shimin, Yang Jian, Cao Cao, Yuan Shao and Liu Yu led the way together to encircle Xiang Yu and completely blocked all the retreat routes. During the breakout, although Xiang Yu caused great casualties to the Han army, his troops under his command also fought less and less. The south is also the territory of the Han army. Unless Xiang Yu can break through all the way to Jiaozhou, there is absolutely no possibility of survival. It is more than a thousand miles away from Jiaozhou to Jianghuai. With the thousands of remaining soldiers of Xiang Yu, it is almost impossible to escape to Jiaozhou under the siege of hundreds of thousands of Han troops. So in everyone''s eyes, Xiang Yu is already dead. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Nanyang, Wancheng. When Qin Hao thought about it for a long time, he finally made an amazing decision. At the Military and Political Meeting, Qin Hao ordered: "Li Cunxiao, Ran Min, Xiong Kuohai, Xue Rengui, Huang Zhong, Xu Chu, you and six others will lead a thousand light cavalry and follow this marquis to the Jianghuai River." Xun Yu stood up and asked, "Lord, what''s the matter with you going to Jianghuai at this time?" A trace of recollection flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and then he smiled and said, "In order to kill Xiang Yu, nearly half of the princes in the world will start to come out. How can Qin Hao be less than such a feast?" When the strategists heard this, they were shocked at the same time. The lord is going to cause trouble again. Liu Ji stood up and advised, "Lord, now Nanyang..." ¡°Okay OK.¡± Qin Hao interrupted impatiently and said firmly: "No need to persuade me anymore. This marquis has no intention of leaving." The reason why Qin Hao wanted to go to Jianghuai was certainly not because he wanted to attend any feast. He just wanted to give his opponent a last journey. Xiang Yu, are you finally going to die? Why am I not happy at all? Qin Hao thought in an extremely complicated way. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Jingzhou, Xiangyang. "Cao Xing, Cheng Lian, you two lead 300 cavalry and follow me to the Jianghuai River." Cao Xing was stunned when he heard this, and then asked, "Lord, there is a war in Jianghuai. What are you doing at this time?" A trace of sadness flashed in Lu Bu''s eyes, and he said lightly: "Go and send an old friend." ¡ª¡ª¡ª Under the siege of the Han army, Xiang Yu took advantage of all the opportunities he could use to constantly break through the weak areas of the Han army, and even he himself did not know where he was. In the end, Xiang Yu broke through to an unknown river mouth, and there were only more than one hundred cavalry left beside him. Looking at the turbulent river surface, Xiang Yu asked, "What is this river?" ¡°This place is Wujiang.¡± ¡°Wujiang?¡± Xiang Yu''s pupils shrank, and then he smiled bitterly, "Is this my fate?" More than 400 years ago, Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu, committed suicide here, and Wujiang has become famous all over the world since then. More than four hundred years later, Xiang Yu, who had lived for a lifetime, fled to Wujiang again, which is really amazing. Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... Countless cavalry rushed towards the river mouth and surrounded Xiang Yu and more than a hundred cavalry in a semicircular shape. The hundreds of cavalry had already made a fighting posture, but the center of the cavalry line was cleared out, and Li Shimin slowly drove out on a white horse. "Xiang Yu, this is the burial place I carefully selected for you. I wonder if you still like it?" Li Shimin looked at Xiang Yu and sneered: "The descendant of the overlord Xiang Ji, a new generation of overlord Xiang Yu, has now committed suicide in the Wujiang River. Both generations of overlords committed suicide in the Wujiang River, which will definitely become a good story and be praised for generations." "Yeah?" Xiang Yu glanced at Wujiang behind him, turned to Li Shimin, and said lightly: "But who told you that I would commit suicide?" A hint of pleasure flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes and he sneered: "Suicide can still retain the last dignity. Resisting one''s own stubbornness will only bring shame on oneself." Xiang Yu was silent, then sighed and said, "Li Shimin, you have taken great pains to kill me." "You have this qualification." Li Shimin''s lips curled slightly and he sneered, "I said before Hulao Pass that if you can''t kill me, you will definitely die at my hands in the future. Do you regret not trying everything to kill me?" "I, Xiang Yu, never regret doing things." Xiang Yu stared at Li Shimin and said coldly: "If you want to take my Xiang''s head, then come and pick it up in person." As soon as Xiang Yu finished speaking, several warships drove upstream of the Wujiang River, and then a delicate shout that made him extremely familiar. ¡°Husband¡­¡± Xiang Yu turned his head and saw that the person standing at the bow of the boat was Yu Shilan, the wife whom he married, who had always respected each other. Xiang Yu held the Overlord''s Sphur tightly and was ready to fight to the death, but Li Shimin did not stop him from boarding the ship. Xiang Yu suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and looked at Li Shimin before boarding the ship, but Li Shimin showed him an extremely strange smile that Xiang Yu would never forget in his life. (This chapter ends) Chapter 650 Farewell My Concubine (End) Chapter 650 Farewell My Concubine (final) Chapter 648: Farewell My Concubine (final) Yang Guang walked slowly to Li Shimin and asked with a puzzled look on his face: "Why don''t you start a war directly?" If it weren''t for knowing that Li Shimin''s hatred for Xiang Yu was no less than that of him, Yang Guang would have thought that Li Shimin deliberately let Xiang Yu go, but Li Shimin, who is now the leader of the alliance, would not have done so at all. Li Shimin didn''t think about Yang Guang''s question and said directly: "The Yuanba and General Yuwen are not here. We alone may not be able to take Xiang Yu. If Yi Yu goes crazy, we may not be able to leave." A trace of understanding flashed in Yang Guang''s eyes, and then he retorted: "But can''t just let Xiang Yu go?" "Let me go? You''re wrong." Li Shimin showed a sneer and said coldly: "We are more than ten princes, hundreds of generals, and hundreds of thousands of troops will hunt down this. Even if Xiang Yu goes to heaven and earth, he will definitely not be able to escape. What he escapes is just a small cage, but what he is heading towards is another cage." Seeing that Li Shimin didn''t seem to take Xiang Yu seriously, Yang Guang advised with a serious expression: "Shimin, don''t underestimate Xiang Yu. You, the leader, came because of Xiang Yu. If you fail to kill Xiang Yu in the end, you will not be able to explain." Li Shimin was stunned and then smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I didn''t underestimate Xiang Yu. This time, in order to kill Xiang Yu, I specially set up a ten-death and no life for him alone. Unless Xiang Yu is a god, he will definitely not be able to escape." After hearing Li Shimin''s assurance, Yang Guang felt relieved and immediately reminded him again: "Don''t be careless." Li Shimin clicked and said meaningfully: "Behind the hope in front of you is the real despair." Looking at Xiang Yu on the plywood not far away, the murderous aura in Li Shimin''s eyes flashed again and said coldly: "Xiang Yu, please experience what real despair is!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the deck of the warship, Xiang Yu was moved and angry when he looked at the peerless beauty in front of him. Under the siege of hundreds of thousands of troops, I was already in a state of dying, but this silly woman ran over at this time. Is this looking for death? Xiang Yu resisted the urge to hug his lover and shouted sternly: "What are you here to do? Are you going to die?" "yes." Shi Lan smiled and said, "I''m here to live and die with you..." Xiang Yu''s heart trembled suddenly, and all the resentment and resentment that had been completely dissipated by this sentence "Life and die together." Xiang Yu''s double pupils were slightly red, and he murmured, "What shouldn''t have come, what shouldn''t have come." Shi Lan looked at Xiang Yu quietly, with endless sadness in her heart. She also knew that her nominal "righteous brother" had already regarded Xiang Yu as an abandoned son, but Xiang Yu herself did not know. Xiang Yu is no longer the overlord he used to be. From the day the person he loved most betrayed, the overlord who despises the world was already dead. The reason why Xiang Yu is still alive is not for his own ambitions, not for fighting for dominance in the world, nor for revenge. He just wanted to repay his former sins, just to atone for his sins, just to repay Zhang Jiao''s kindness. For this reason, Xiang Yu captured Fang La from the inside and blocked the coalition forces from the outside. In order to break the Eastern Front, the Han army almost died under the siege of the nine generals including Yuwen Chengdu, and even to cover the last power of the Ming Dynasty, he even broke the back and fell into the siege alone. Even Daming himself gave up, but Xiang Yu still refused. He was like a fool, running around for the interests of the Ming Dynasty and contributing the last bit of his life, but the final outcome was to be ruthlessly abandoned. Yu Shilan only has pity and guilt for Xiang Yu now. Xiang Yu offended too many people, and now he has been abandoned by the Ming Dynasty, so that although the world is big, there is no place for him to live in. What a tragic life. Shi Lan didn''t know if she could save Xiang Yu, but she knew that Xiang Yu needed him now. He was at the lowest point in his life. If he was not by his side to comfort him, Xiang Yu would probably be desperate. So even though he knew that there was no life in ten deaths, Shi Lan still came to Xiang Yu. At this time, Shi Lan''s eyes were full of love and she said softly: "Husband, you should pay it back. You have paid it back. Now you don''t owe anything to the Ming Dynasty." Xiang Yu''s body suddenly shook, then shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I will never be able to change the sins I owe in this life." "No, I have paid off my word. You have done enough for the Ming Dynasty. No matter how big the mistake is, I have paid off my word." Shi Lan''s firm words touched Xiang Yu''s heart. He asked tremblingly with a pleading look: "Is it really... two clear?" Shi Lan showed a smile that seemed to melt the glacier, and nodded, "I''ve cleared my mind, from now on, you won''t owe anyone." A different light flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes, and then he showed a confused look after taking off his burden, muttering to himself: "This means that the Ming Dynasty no longer needs me anymore... Grandpa, uncle, everyone was using me before, but now there is no one to use me now. Grandpa, uncle, what is the point of Yu''er living?" Xiang Yu''s decadent suicide words made Shi Lan feel as if she was hit hard and said anxiously: "I need you." Shi Lan''s words raised a glimmer of hope for the confused Xiang Yu. Shi Lan smiled gently and said softly: "Husband, let''s stay away from this dirty world together, find a paradise to live in seclusion, and never ask about the world, stay away from the disputes in the world. There are only two of us there, forgetting all worries and sorrows, and living carefree. No matter who falls into this world, it has nothing to do with us. ¡± A trace of confusion flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes, and the scene Shi Lan described was exactly what he expected. Xiang Yu once yearned for supreme power, but after so much, he had already seen it. Now he only wants to live a peaceful life and a wife whom he loves and loves. However, Xiang Yu had too many enemies, and each one wanted him to die, so a peaceful life was destined to be just a luxury for him. "It''s impossible. Even if you cross the Wujiang River, you still can''t escape." Xiang Yu shook his head with a wry smile, and said in a stern voice: "Li Shimin will not let me go. There are Li Yuanba and Yu Wencheng--all of them are there, we can''t escape." "How do you know if you don''t try?" Shi Lan showed excitement and shouted: "You are the number one martial artist in the world. If you even give up on yourself, there will be no hope." Xiang Yu looked at Shi Lan blankly and whispered: "Is there really hope?" Although Xiang Yu''s confidence in this statement was not enough, he was not as desperate as before. He had regained his desire to survive. Seeing this, Shi Lan smiled again, opened her arms to Xiang Yu, and said shyly: "Husband, if we can survive by chance, can you give me a child?" Xiang Yu opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Child, he wanted it in his dream. "I promise you." Xiang Yu laughed happily, and when he was about to hug Shi Lan, he suddenly found a silver lightning flash in the distance, flying towards Shi Lan at the speed of thunder. ¡°Be careful.¡± Xiang Yu shouted and rushed towards Shi Lan. Shi Lan also reacted when she saw this, but the speed of the silver light was too fast. Shi Lan had just turned half of her body and was directly penetrated through her shoulders the next second, and then her dress was soaked in blood. Seeing this, Xiang Yu widened his eyes and hugged Shi Lan in his arms tremblingly. Then he roared with sadness like a wild beast, "No..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 651 Heaven and earth are fading Chapter 651 Heaven and earth are fading Chapter 649: Heaven and earth are fading Looking at the iron arrows deeply inserted into the plywood, the murderous intent in Xiang Yu''s eyes was almost real. Then he turned his head to look at the shore and saw Li Shimin sneering at him. Next to Li Shimin, there was a young general holding a longbow, and he also maintained the posture of shooting arrows with a bow. It was obvious that this arrow was shot by him. "Li Shimin, I''ll kill you." Xiang Yu roared with gritted teeth, and then suddenly pulled out the long sword from his waist. When he frantically transported his internal force to and spread it behind the sword, he threw it directly at Li Shimin. The move Xiang Yu used was the flying sword he had secretly learned from Qin Hao. But at this time, Li Shimin was more than a hundred steps away from him, which was far beyond the attack range of the hundred-step flying sword. However, Xiang Yu''s attack was also taken with hatred, and the attack distance was far more than a hundred steps away. The long sword that Xiang Yu flew out was like a lightning bolt that cut through the sky, directly breaking through the sky and attacking Li Shimin. But when he approached Li Shimin and reached fifty steps, the general holding the bow moved again. "Xiang Yu, I dare to play the flying sword technique when I face Houyi." Houyi''s mouth flashed with a sneer, then he let go of the string-controlling finger and whispered: "Give it to me." Ding¡­ Houyi''s arrows hit the tip of the sword with extremely accurate accuracy, and then they flew away from each other and all fell to the ground. ¡°Ba¡­ba¡­ba¡­ba¡­ba¡­b¡± Li Shimin applauded and said with a smile: "General Houyi, your archery technique is really unparalleled in the world." "The leader praised it." Houyi''s eyes flashed with a hint of pride and he said lightly: "I was aiming at the woman''s heart, but when Xiang Yu reminded me, the woman was prepared and avoided the vital points." ¡°This is not better.¡± A trace of doubt flashed in Houyi''s eyes, and what Li Shimin said later made him shudder involuntarily. "I watched my beloved with my own eyes slowly die in my arms, but he was powerless." Li Shimin showed a warm smile, his eyes almost narrowed into a line, and he said with a faint smile: "Xiang Yu should be very desperate at this time." Houyi''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he said in his heart that it was so cruel, but he knew the revenge of Li Shimin and Xiang Yu to kill their brothers, so he also understood why Li Shimin used such ruthless means to retaliate against Xiang Yu. "Leader, if there is such a thing in the future, please don''t come to me." Houyi frowned and said seriously: "Your Majesty came from Chang''an from all over the place, not to shoot a weak woman." In order to completely erase Xiang Yu, the great troublemaker, the Chang''an court also sent an elite force to participate in this joint operation, and Houyi was the leader of this elite force. Seeing Houyi''s dissatisfaction, Li Shimin said apologetically: "Don''t worry, General, I won''t be the case." Houyi nodded when he saw this, and he immediately left most of the dissatisfaction in his heart. Xiang Yu on the warship saw that his full force was easily resolved, and his anger was even worse. He was still ready to attack, but was stopped by Shi Lan in his arms. "don''t want¡­" All the anger in Xiang Yu''s heart disappeared in an instant. Looking at Shi Lan''s haggard face, he could only regret it. ¡°Shi Lan¡­¡± Looking at her lover who was vomiting blood foam, Xiang Yu felt his heart tugging, and two lines of clear tears flowed out unconsciously. Shi Lan forced a smile, reached out to wipe away Xiang Yu''s tears, and said weakly while coughing up blood: "You are... the number one in the world... how can you... cry?" Xiang Yu grabbed Shi Lan''s hand and sobbed, "I don''t want to be a king, nor do I be the best in the world. I just want Shi Lan, you are alive, and you will always be by my side." Shi Lan smiled comfortably and said with difficulty: "Husband, listen, I said, don''t, give up. Even if I am not here in the future, you must live by your side." "No, stop talking, Shi Lan, I won''t let you die." As he said that, Xiang Yu took the medicine box and came to bandage Shi Lan himself, but Shi Lan shed too much blood, so such bandage was useless. "Husband, promise me that I must live." "Don''t talk anymore, Shi Lan, you are very weak now. If you force yourself, you will really die." "Husband, answer, promise me, otherwise I will die with my eyes open." Shi Lan said excitedly, and Xiang Yu could only nod in tears when he saw this, which made Shi Lan completely relieved. ¡°If I don¡¯t say some words, I will never, never, have a chance. Husband, you must, remember, there are countless people in this world who want you to die. But you must not, as they wish, if they want you to die, you will insist on living, and to be happy, live. ¡± Xiang Yu shook his head in pain. "I wouldn''t be happy without you. So stop talking, I will definitely save you." "I really want to stay with you forever, husband, you are by your side." Shi Lan''s pupils became dimmer and dizzy, and finally her head turned and she completely fainted. Seeing Shi Lan in her arms without any movement, Xiang Yu thought his lover was dead, and roared to the sky with grief and anger: "Shi...lan..." A transparent airflow visible to the naked eye involuntarily poured out on Xiang Yu''s body, and then suddenly radiated around with Xiang Yu and Shi Lan as the center. Boom... The heaven and earth are lost, and the wind and clouds are changing. Under Xiang Yu''s shocking momentum, even the entire Wujiang River trembled, the ripples on the water gradually formed small waves, and the warships around were blown and shaking. "Is this kind of movement..." Houyi on the shore saw this and widened his eyes and said in shock: "Is Xiang Yu going to break through to the Grand Master?" "impossible." Li Shimin decisively denied it, and then calmly analyzed: "Since ancient times, there are only a handful of great masters, but who was not cultivated by the seventies and eighties? Xiang Yu was only in his early thirties. How could he break through to the great master so quickly? This is absolutely impossible." Li Shimin had a great master in his family, so he knew clearly how difficult it was to become a great master, and he also knew what a great master meant to a warrior. It was simply a qualitative sublimation, so he was unwilling to believe that Xiang Yu could achieve this unprecedented achievement at this age. At this time, the warship had already set sail beyond Houyi''s range, so whether Li Shimin believed it or not, he could no longer stop Xiang Yu from breaking through. After a long time, Xiang Yu''s internal force leaked finally stopped, and then the huge internal energy that spread between heaven and earth carried the spiritual energy mixed in the air quickly retracted towards Xiang Yu''s dantian. Xiang Yu, who was crying with Shi Lan in his arms, didn''t know that there were amazing changes in his dantian at this time. The internal force returned to the dantian, after fusion with the spiritual energy, was continuously compressed, and finally converted from gas to liquid. This is one of the symbols of breaking through the great master, internal gasification and liquid. Xiang Yu: Dear heroes, if you don¡¯t vote for recommendation, Liuxiang Qianyu will really write this to death! Liuxiang: Xiang Yu has personally sent a vote. Dear fellow villagers and elders, please give me some face, okay! £ £ Please subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 652 Wash out the lead Chapter 652 Wash all the lead Chapter 650: Wash all the lead Grandmaster is a brand new realm. Before breaking through Grandmaster, all warriors rely on internal strength to strengthen themselves. But after breaking through to the Grand Master, in the process of the integration of spiritual energy and internal strength in the heaven and earth, everyone has an opportunity to cleanse the muscles and marrow, and then both physical and internal strength will make a qualitative leap. As for the degree of purging meridians and marrow removal, it depends on the strength of the dantian of the breakthrough person. The stronger the Dantian, the more spiritual energy it contains, the better the effect of washing the meridians and marrow, and the greater the benefits it will get. The strength of the dantian naturally depends on the quality of the heart. Xiang Yu perfectly integrated the "Heart Sutra of the King" and "Taiping Yaoshu". His dantian is naturally several times stronger than ordinary warriors, so the degree of washing the meridians and marrow is also the deepest. The liquefied internal energy flowed into the meridians as Xiang Yu''s blood flowed through the meridians and continuously repaired the hidden injuries in his body. As well as the injuries suffered from the previous war, most of the injuries suffered in this meridian washing and marrow removal were also repaired. After thoroughly absorbing and fusing, another transparent air mass that could be seen from Xiang Yu''s body gushed out, until it wrapped around Xiang Yu''s whole body. Compared with the grandmaster''s internal energy release, this air mass is much more fierce. If you look closely, you can even see sparks flashing in it, which obviously has stronger attack power and defense power. "This is¡­" Li Shimin widened his eyes and said in shock: "Gangqi Gaoyi?" Gangqi Gaoyi is one of the two major characteristics of the great master. The liquefaction of internal gas cannot be seen by anyone except himself. After all, it is something that happens in the human body, and the galaxy coat can be revealed. You can tell from the name that Gangqi is an upgraded version of internal energy, and both attack power and defense power are much stronger than internal energy. The appearance of the Gangqi gauze dress is enough to prove that Xiang Yu has indeed broken through to the realm of a great master. After all, facts are better than words. "Xiang Yu actually broke through this great master." Li Shimin still looked unbelievable, and what he couldn''t accept the most was that Xiang Yu was forced to break through under his own pressure. Li Shimin hated Xiang Yu to the core and wanted to execute him, but in the end he defeated Xiang Yu. How ironic is this. A trace of gloom flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes and said coldly: "Xiang Yu, so what if you become the youngest grandmaster in history? You, who are already enemies of the world, are destined to be unable to escape death." Houyi on the other side saw this, shook his head and sighed, and his eyes were filled with regret when he looked at Xiang Yu. "It''s rare to see the Grand Master in a century. Now he finally finally appears again. He is still so young, but he is destined to die. It''s such a pity!" What Houyi didn''t know was that he had a great master who could not produce a hundred years. He already had several of them in this world, but they all lived in seclusion and had never appeared in the world. The grief Xiang Yu did not realize that he had broken through to the Grand Master at all. What he didn''t know was that Shi Lan in his arms was also pulled by his meridians and marrow removal, and his injuries were partially relieved. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Qin Hao, who was rushing towards Wujiang, also received a system prompt at this time. "Xiang Yu broke through the Grandmaster, and his basic force was permanent +1. Currently, Xiang Yu''s basic force is 111." Qin Hao immediately noticed something was wrong and asked quickly, "No, Xiang Yu has broken through to the Grandmaster, how can he increase his basic force a little?" "After the basic force value exceeds 100, the gap between each point is huge, let alone 110? On the surface, Xiang Yu''s basic military power is only a little higher than Li Yuanba, but his actual combat power has been greatly expanded. The great master who has washed away all his hair has become perfect, and he can perfectly control himself and give full play to all the power he has. "Qin Hao widened his eyes and said in shock: "This means..." "That''s right, it means that when the opponent is still triggering skills one by one, Xiang Yu, who has perfectly controlled himself, can directly activate all skills and use the most peak force to fight the enemy." Military generals like Xiang Yu, Li Cunxiao, and Yuwen Chengdu have high basic martial arts value, many skills, and high skill increase, but it is difficult to fully utilize all the skills effects. Whether it is Xiang Yu or Li Cunxiao, only after hundreds of rounds of battle can the skill effect be reflected bit by bit. This preheating process is indeed too long. Where is Li Yuanbaqiang? Except for his crushing divine power, all skills are extremely easy to trigger. When someone has triggered a skill, he has already activated three of them, so he will naturally have a very advantageous fight. Li Yuanba¡¯s skills are only easy to trigger, but it is still not easy to think of fully exerting all effects. But after breaking through to the Grandmaster, if you perfectly master every thread of your own strength, you can use all your skills as you wish, and you can burst out the most peak power in the first round. As soon as he thought that Xiang Yu could directly inspire all skills to fight the enemy, Qin Hao couldn''t help but flash a strange look in his eyes, and he smiled evilly and said to himself, "Now, should Li Shimin have a headache?" In order to reduce casualties, Li Shimin would definitely choose to fight the generals instead of sending small soldiers to consume a little bit. The only people who are qualified to fight Xiang Yu were Li Yuanba and Yuwen Cheng and others. Xiang Yu now has a basic force of 111, equipment: Overlord Halberd +1, Snow-Taking Wumao +1, God of War +22, Pojun +5, and the explosive force value of all skills is 140. Li Yuanba¡¯s basic force is 110, equipment +2, breaking hard +10, rage hammer +23, and the explosive force value of all skills is 145. On the surface, Li Yuanba''s basic martial arts are still above Xiang Yu, but will Xiang Yu, whose martial arts realm is far beyond Li Yuanba, give Li Yuanba the opportunity to slowly improve his martial arts? Of course not. "Even if you break through to the Grand Master, it will still be difficult for Xiang Yu to survive. I''m afraid he will have to fight to the death this time, right?" When Qin Hao thought of the horror of Xiang Yu''s desperate efforts, he couldn''t help but shudder. "I have to speed up, too, don''t go there in vain." ¡ª¡ª¡ª Li Shimin, on the surface, allowed Xiang Yu to leave on the Wujiang River, but in fact, he had already arranged a net of heaven and earth. Xiang Yu was immediately ambushed as soon as he landed on the shore. After barely breaking through, more than a hundred cavalry were injured and killed. Xiang Yu was encircling Shi Lan and continued to flee south alone. Because the target was too small, it invisibly increased the difficulty of search. Li Shimin had no choice but to make full use of the advantages of military strength and open the big network to use a carpet-style search. After Xiang Yu crossed the Wujiang River, it also meant that it was impossible to meet with Zhu Yuanzhang. Zhu Yuanzhang could not break the blockade and had no choice but to retreat to the Dabie Mountains. Although Zhu Yuanzhang failed to rescue Xiang Yu, his actions of rescue were also grateful to the Xiang clan. Without the restraint of Zhu Yuanzhang and Xu Shiji, Sun Jian and Gongsun Xuanyuan also led the army south. In December, Xiang Yu''s whereabouts were exposed and he was completely besieged by the Han army, and the death fight was about to begin. Thank you for your reward of 6,000 starting coins in Canghai, and thank you for your continued support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 653 Fighting alone among the eighteen princes Chapter 653: Fighting alone in the Eighteen Marquis Chapter 651: Fighting alone in the Eighteen Marquis Under the siege of hundreds of thousands of troops, Xiang Yu and Shi Lan, who had already lost their way, were eventually forced to the edge of a cliff on the north bank of the Yangtze River, and below was a turbulent flow of water that was enough to swallow anything. There are hundreds of thousands of aggressive Han troops in front, and the deep and unsightly abyss behind them. No matter which one you choose, you will be dead and dead. Xiang Yu stood on the top of a cliff a thousand feet high, looking at Jiangdong, his hometown across from a river, and his heart was filled with no ups and downs, no joy or sorrow. ¡°This day came eventually.¡± Xiang Yu whispered to himself softly, then turned his head, and looked apologetically at Shi Lan in his arms, and smiled bitterly: "I''m sorry Shi Lan, I''m afraid I''ll break my trust in what I promised you." It¡¯s really not that easy to survive. Xiang Yu sighed in his heart. The wound through which Shi Lan was penetrated by part of the liquid internal air washing through the marrow was now scabbed, but her body was still very weak. "It doesn''t matter." Shi Lan forced a smile, reached out to touch Xiang Yu''s handsome cheek, and said softly: "If you live, your husband will be with you; if you die, your husband will also be with you." "If you get a wife like this, what else can your husband ask for?" Xiang Yu grabbed Shi Lan''s pale jade hand, his eyes were full of tenderness, and he said happily: "Shi Lan, if there is a next life, I, Xiang Yu, will I marry you as my wife." "Um." Shi Lan happily relied on Xiang Yu''s arms, and the couple enjoyed the last warm time of their lives together. Pede¡­Pede¡­Pede¡­ After a sound of horse hooves, the Li banner flew up. It was Li Shimin, the leader of the coalition forces, who arrived. Then the banners such as Cao, Yuan, Liu, Yang, Sun, Han, Song, Tao, Wang, Lu, Huang, Kong, Gongsun also emerged. It is worth mentioning that Liu Yao, who had been defeated by Xiang Yu, Kong Rong, who was ambushed by Huang Chao, and Tao Qian, who was defeated by Zhu Yuanzhang, also joined this time''hunting''. Liu Yao''s army of 60,000 was defeated by Xiang Yu''s 10,000 troops and completely became the laughing stock of all the princes, so he naturally hated Xiang Yu and said that he would participate in this operation no matter what. Kong Rong believed that Xiang Yu would die this time, so he came to join in the fun by winning reputation. Tao Qian was much lucky. Although he was defeated by Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhu Yuanzhang did not counterattack Xuzhou afterwards. Tao Qian became the biggest beneficiary of the battle against Ming Dynasty and became the only great prince except Dong Zhuo who occupied all the land of a state. Tao Qian has already taken such a big advantage. If he doesn''t participate in the last battle of the Ming Dynasty, it seems that it is really unreasonable. Due to his previous crushing defeat, Tao Qian had a psychological shadow on leading the army, so this time he did not come in person, but asked his younger brother Tao Yuanming to lead the army instead of him. Li Shimin, Yang Jian, Li Yuan, Cao Cao, Sun Jian, Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu, Liu Yu, Liu Yao, Liu Bei, Song Jiang, Kong Rong, Wang Lang, Lu Kang, Huang Zu, Han Xin, Tao Yuanming, and Gongsun Xuanyuan. The eighteen princes and their representatives gathered here only to kill Xiang Yu. Who else in the world can have such treatment? Following the eighteen princes, there were hundreds of powerful generals following behind them. Each of them looked at Xiang Yu like a wolves. There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. In the Battle of Ming Dynasty, with the battle of Yuwen Cheng-du alone, Xiang Yu regained the "No. 1 in the World". After the news that Xiang Yu had broken through to the Grand Master, Xiang Yu completely settled on the throne of "the world''s number one". A whole generation of people fought each other, but the "No. 1 in the world" still returned to Xiang Yu''s head. What a desperate fact, it also made all the warriors born in Xiang Yu''s generation extremely unwilling to accept it. While he was still sprinting towards the top-notch realm, Xiang Yu not only had reached the top-notch level, but could even go beyond the level to fight against the martial arts master; When he started his sprint towards the master, Xiang Yu not only had reached the master, but also had the combat power to compete with or even surpass the master. There were just a few initial masters in the warriors of the same generation, but Xiang Yu had already broken through to the grand master. If you can''t catch up, you really can''t catch up. A whole generation, no one can catch up with Xiang Yu''s footsteps. Being too outstanding is actually a sin. Xiang Yu was like a mountain, covering up the glory of 90% of the warriors of this generation, making everyone look up at his back and see no hope of transcendence. So, if Xiang Yu does not die, wouldn¡¯t it prove that everyone in his generation is a waste? Xiang Yu must die. All the generals thought in their hearts with great firmness. Li Shimin saw that he led hundreds of thousands of eighteen princes to come, but Xiang Yu not only ignored him, but also had the leisure to flirt in front of thousands of troops. His calm and indifferent attitude of death made a sense of anger inexplicably burst into Li Shimin''s heart. Li Shimin pulled out the long sword from his waist, pointed it straight at Xiang Yu, and shouted sternly: "Xiang Yu, you are cruel and unkind, slaughtering the people and harming the world. I, Li Shimin, was entrusted by the seventeen princes. Today, I, represent justice, the laws of heaven, and the laws of heaven, and swear to destroy you, the devil." Looking at the endless pursuit in front of him and Li Shimin who was debating him righteously, Xiang Yu''s eyes were full of disdain. Seeing Shi Lan in her arms a little uneasy, Xiang Yu held her jade hand and said softly: "My wife is okay. Although these people are numerous, they are few who can be seen as husbands. In a while, let your husband see, your husband is the strongest man in the world." Xiang Yu''s calm infection of Shi Lan said softly: "In my heart, you have always been the best in the world." The wife''s encouragement made Xiang Yu full of strength, so he turned over and dismounted, carried the Overlord''s Sphur, closed his eyes and walked slowly towards the formation. While walking, Xiang Yu gradually appeared with a scattered qi gauze on his body, and then a shocking aura surged into the sky. The troops were so shocked that they were panicked, and then they all retreated slowly without realizing it. "Is this the Gangqi Garnish?" During the coalition, Guan Yu, who was beside Liu Bei, saw this, immediately widened his eyes and said in shock: "Has Xiang Yu actually broken through the Grand Master?" Taishi Ci beside Kong Rong smiled bitterly in disbelief when he saw this. Originally, Taishi Ci thought that Xiang Yu¡¯s breakthrough in the Grand Master was a rumor. After all, the Grand Master at the age of 30 was indeed too terrifying, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he had to believe it. "Thirty-year-old grandmaster." Taishi Ci said with a bitter look on his face. Seeing this, Gongsun Xuanyuan clenched his fists unwillingly. Xiang Yu, how did you practice? Is it so great that the advantages of the two internal skills of fellow practitioners? ¡± When he thought of the risks of fellow practitioners¡¯ two internal skills, Gongsun Xuanyuan sighed and shook his head, thinking: This madman! (This chapter ends) Chapter 654 The Peak Battle (One) The Rain of Arrows Chapter 654: The Peak Battle (1) The Rain of Arrows in the Sky Chapter 652: The Peak Battle (I) The Rain of Arrows "Don''t panic, don''t panic." When Li Shimin saw that Xiang Yu was so frightened that all the troops were panicked, he immediately shouted: "Xiang Yu has only one person, and he is seriously injured. At this time, he was just a bluff." After hearing the shouts of the leader of the alliance, the Han army soldiers who were frightened by Xiang Yu finally reacted. Yes, Xiang Yu was originally only one person, and he was injured. Even if he broke through to the Grand Master, he still couldn''t be the opponent of the army? As soon as Li Shimin said this, the army''s panic stopped immediately. When he thought that his army was scared by Xiang Yu, everyone couldn''t help but look slightly red with shame. Then they all looked at Xiang Yu fiercely to hide their ugly appearance just now. At this moment, Xiang Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and a golden halberd flashed through his double pupils and pointed directly at Li Shimin, and said coldly: "Li Shimin, why bother with such hypocritical righteousness? If you want my Xiang Yu''s head, just send someone to take it openly. Such nonsense will only make me look down on you." "you¡­" The anger in Li Shimin''s eyes flashed, and he was about to refute, but Xiang Yu did not give him a chance. Xiang Yu shook his long spear, looked down on the heroes of all the troops, shouting: "I am Xiang Yu, who dares to fight me?" Dare to fight me? Fight with me? My battle? War? The echoes of Xiang Yu''s shouting wandered back and forth in this narrow space, and all the soldiers of the Han army could not help but remain silent. Battle with Xiang Yu? Just kidding, that''s not a challenge, it''s a death sentence. Xiang Yu''s strength has long been unquestionable. Apart from the top ten military generals such as Li Yuanba and Yuwen Chengdu, they are qualified to fight one-on-one. Others are simply sent to death when they go up, and only by fighting in groups can they fight. Li Yuanba, who couldn''t hold back, was about to rush out, but was stopped by Li Shimin. Yuwen Cheng - they held their phoenix wings tightly and asked for gold movements, wanting to fight Xiang Yu, but they were also stopped by Yang Guang. Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Wu Yunzhao, Wu Tianci, Yang Lin, Yu Juluo, Wen Chou, Yan Liang, Xiahou Dun, Xiahou Yuan, Taishi Ci, and Zhang He were all stopped by their lords. These princes are not stupid. Xiang Yu is now in a desperate situation and is basically dead, but it is precisely because he will die that Xiang Yu''s counterattack before his death must be extremely terrifying. The princes did not want their military generals to die in Xiang Yu''s counterattack. After all, it was not cost-effective to die with a person who was bound to die. Seeing that no one in the Han army was willing to fight, a trace of surprise flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes, and then he laughed wildly: "You are not worthy of being soldiers. No one dares to fight with me for hundreds of thousands of troops. It is a shame for me, Xiang Yu." Xiang Yu''s humiliating words caused an uproar in the Han army. The generals with a little self-esteem were humiliated. They immediately asked the lord to ask for the battle, but the result was naturally two words, not accurate. Seeing that everyone was unwilling to send people, Tao Yuanming stood up and said lightly: "If you don''t want to lose too much, according to my opinion, it''s better to shoot Xiang Yu directly to death." The princes suddenly had their eyes lit up, and Yuan Shu was the first to stand up and echoed: "Yes, what kind of benevolence, righteousness and morality should be told to this rebel? Just shoot the arrow to death." Faced with the challenge of Xiang Yu alone, hundreds of thousands of troops not only avoided the war, but also shot arrows directly? This is indeed a bit too cowardly, and it is embarrassing to spread it, but if you can kill a few fewer generals, the major princes are willing to lose this person. After all, it is easy to get one general in a thousand troops! After a brief thought, most of the princes agreed to Tao Yuanming''s proposal, and Li Shimin was also happy to be worried and immediately ordered: "Archer, prepare for three stages of shooting." With Li Shimin''s order, nearly 10,000 archers were divided into three groups, all aiming at Xiang Yu in the formation. The formation they used was created by Qin Hao, which could continuously fire bows and arrows, making people unavoidable three-stage shooting formation. Shi Lan at the cliff at the rear of the formation saw this, her eyes couldn''t help but be filled with worry. After all, she knew the reputation of the third slap. Xiang Yu was still calm as usual, pointing his long halberd straight at the troops and smiling faintly, "All of you are... cowards." As soon as this statement came out, the soldiers of the Han army became even more restless. There was no shortage of strong generals present, so how could they bear such insults? "Everyone, why are you angry with a dying person? Xiang Yu is just a trick to provoke him." Although Li Shimin comforted the generals so much, he was also extremely angry. After all, humiliating the coalition forces was equivalent to humiliating him as the leader of the alliance, and the leader was indeed cowardly enough when he reached his level. Xiang Yu, so what if you break through to the Grand Master? Today is your death date. Li Shimin''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and then shouted: "Shoot the arrow." Swoosh...swoosh...swoosh... In an instant, arrows fell like rain, and thousands of arrows in the first round shot towards Xiang Yu in the formation. Xiang Yu stood there quietly, as if he was already discouraged and ready to die, but then everyone was stunned. Before the arrows were approaching Xiang Yu, they were blocked by the qi gauze dress all over Xiang Yu, and then they were all bounced away. Swoosh...swoosh...swoosh... In the second round, the third round of arrow rain followed one after another, but these ordinary arrows were simply unable to get close to Xiang Yu''s body, and they were all bounced away by the qi. The bows and arrows that can attack from afar have been the natural enemy of all warriors since ancient times, but now nearly 10,000 archers cannot do anything to Xiang Yu, which has simply refreshed the three views of the princes. "It''s scary, Xiang Yu is really scary." Kong Rong''s eyes showed fear and said tremblingly, "How can a person be so strong?" Cao Cao was also shocked, but he was more thoughtful, and then said lightly: "The consumption of Gangqi Garnish should be quite large, right?" Li Shimin''s eyes lit up and he ordered again: "Continue to shoot arrows for me, I don''t believe that Xiang Yu can use Gangqi indefinitely." A trace of playfulness flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes, and he still stood there without moving, relying on the Gangqi Garnish to continue to resist the arrow rain. Ten rounds... Twenty rounds... Thirty rounds... After the rain of arrows, the formation has become a sea of ??arrows. Only Xiang Yu is standing at the position without an arrow, and Xiang Yu does not look tired at all. "how so?" Li Shimin, Han Xin and others'' eyes were full of disbelief. They really couldn''t understand why the arrows were useless to Xiang Yu? And at this moment, Xiang Yu''s joking voice came slowly from the formation. "Don''t you know? Once you break through and become a master, the dantian in your body will communicate with the outside world and can recover the loss by absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Therefore, maintaining the qi yarn clothes is not a big consumption for me." The eighteen princes all widened their eyes, unable to believe that the Grand Master was so powerful, no, this was simply so powerful. Thank you for your reward from Yeye Talisman, thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 655 The Peak Battle (2): The Single Cavalry Chapter 655: The Peak Battle (II): The Single Cavalry Breaks in Ten Thousand Arms Chapter 653: The Peak Battle (II): The Single Cavalry Breaks in Ten Thousand Arms In the rain of arrows, Xiang Yu was still wandering around in the courtyard without even sweating. After seeing this scene, Li Shimin knew that what Xiang Yu said was true. The Gangqi Wayi really didn''t consume much of his consumption. Even if he continued to shoot, even if he could eventually consume Xiang Yu, the arrows brought by the coalition might not be enough. This operation is only to kill Xiang Yu, so naturally he will not carry the number of arrows in conventional wars. After all, how many arrows can be needed to shoot a person to death? One? Dozens of branches? Dozens? Hundreds of arrows can only reach the sky, and no matter how many of them are, they can''t even penetrate the human body. But who could have guessed in advance that Xiang Yu''s Gangqi Garnish had such a strong defense. There are tens of thousands of arrows that have not touched the corner of the clothes. Xiang Yu''s existence has broken the common sense of war. If all the arrows were used up but still failed to shoot Xiang Yu to death, the situation would be extremely embarrassing. As soon as he thought of this, Li Shimin''s face turned extremely gloomy, and then he ordered in a deep voice: "Stop shooting arrows." The well-trained archery team immediately followed the order after receiving the order, and took the longbow and slowly retreated. Shi Lan at the cliff entrance finally breathed a sigh of relief after seeing this scene. As all the warrior nemesis, the bow and arrow still couldn''t do anything to her husband. Shi Lan was sincerely proud of Xiang Yu. But at this moment, a silver light cut through the sky, shooting towards Xiang Yu like lightning. Xiang Yu, who was still joking on his face in the last second, showed a solemn look the next second, and then he picked up the Overlord Sphur in his hand with all his strength. Ding¡­ This silver arrow that broke through the air was directly picked up by Xiang Yu. The Han coalition was immediately in an uproar when he saw this scene. Tens of thousands of archers shot tens of thousands of arrows around Xiang Yu, but Xiang Yu didn''t even move, but he used weapons to the arrow alone. Who shot this arrow? All the princes who shot arrows from Xiang Yu, who were the same, looked at Houyi holding a long bow in his hand and maintaining the arrow-shooting posture, staring at Xiang Yu opposite him with a solemn expression. ¡°What awesome archery.¡± Cao Cao was also shocked, and then asked Xiahou Yuan beside him: "Miaocai, if you take action, can you do this?" Xiahou Yuan shook his head without thinking, "With such a rapid force, it can be seen that the bow this man used is probably ten stones, but I only used five stones. The gap between them is too big." "So General Houyi is so powerful?" Cao Cao said happily. Cao Cao actually knew Houyi a long time ago. He knew Houyi when he was an official position in Luoyang. However, Cao Cao didn''t know that Houyi was so powerful. If he had known that he would have recruited Houyi a long time ago, of course it would not be too late now. "General Houyi doesn''t seem to be very valued in the court?" Cao Cao thought to himself, and a strange look appeared in his eyes when he looked at Houyi. Taishi Ci, who is also good at archery, said with a serious expression on his face: "It''s not just the strength of the bow." Cao Cao looked puzzled when he heard this, and smiled and bowed to his advice, "Is there any other way to the arrow just now?" Seeing that Cao Cao was a prince, but he was so polite to his young general, Taishi Ci suddenly felt flattered and quickly explained: "Have General Cao noticed the light on the arrow?" Cao Cao nodded and asked, "Who is that?" "That''s the light emitted by the internal force covering the arrow." Taishici looked up and said in a deep voice: "The general first covered the arrow with his internal force. After using the power of the Ten Stones strong bow, the arrow was shot out. After receiving the blessing of the bow and internal force, the arrow used a shooting method with a point-breaking surface, which forced Xiang Yu to use weapons." "Internal force covers the arrow and shoots it out? Isn''t this the release of internal energy?" Cao Cao widened his eyes and said in shock: "So, General Houyi is a martial arts master... a master?" Taishi Ci thought briefly and nodded, "It must be." When the other princes heard this, they also looked shocked, and their eyes became hot when they looked at Houyi. Xiang Yu is an exception after all, and the masters are basically the leader of the hundred schools, so the best is already the strongest under the princes. Now that he knows that Houyi is the master, all the princes naturally want to take him under his command. Of course, Houyi, who even Qin Hao refused, would definitely not pay attention to them. "Ten Stones Strong Bow, the Master''s Power, and Superb Archery, can these three be combined to break Xiang Yu''s Gangqi Garnish?" Li Shimin''s eyes suddenly lit up and he asked Houyi: "General Houyi, how many more times can you use the arrow just now? Are you sure to shoot Xiang Yu to death?" At this time, Houyi was locked by Xiang Yu''s aura. He felt that he was not facing a human, but a giant beast, so he didn''t even dare to twist his head. Houyi stared at Xiang Yu, but said decisively to Li Shimin: "No, Xiang Yu is already prepared, no matter how many arrows you can hit." A hint of annoyance flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes. If he had known this, he would have let Wanjun shoot arrows while letting Houyi shoot cold arrows on the side. This way, even if Xiang Yu was powerful, it would be difficult to guard against. Unfortunately, Xiang Yu is already prepared now. On the other side, Xiang Yu stared at Houyi and said coldly: "It''s you, you, who can only shoot cold arrows." Xiang Yu was so impressed that he almost killed Shi Lan''s archer that he could not forget it. Now that he met Xiang Yu again, he naturally could not let Houyi go. "Forget it, since no one dares to fight, let me, Xiang Yu, learn about the power of the eighteen princes." After saying that, Xiang Yu whistled another whistle, and the black hair on the cliff immediately became restless. Seeing this, Shi Lan immediately dismounted and let the snow-covered black horses step on the snow, while Xiang Yu didn''t even look behind him. The long halberd pointed directly at Houyi and roared, "Kill..." Hundreds of thousands of troops were in front of him, Xiang Yu took the initiative to sprint, and when Wu Zhi followed, he jumped over and rode his horse and rode alone towards the eighteen princes. "Xiang Yu did not take our eighteen princes seriously at all, and he dared to ride alone to the formation. This was extremely arrogant." Liu Yu''s face turned extremely gloomy, and then said to Li Shimin: "Leader, Xiang Yu is already a turtle in the jar. Now he is just a trapped beast and still fighting. There is no need to fight him head-on. Why not let the soldiers go and consume his energy first, right?" Liu Yu also realized that all the princes did not want their generals to be cannon fodder, so he took the initiative to propose that the soldiers go first. Seeing that Liu Yu gave the steps, Li Shimin breathed a sigh of relief and quickly ordered: "The spearmen formed a formation, the cavalry charged, and the leader of the alliance surrounded and killed Xiang Yu." "No..." the generals shouted in unison. As soon as the update comes, the peak war is about to begin. Please recommend, subscribe, monthly tickets... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 656 The Princes retreated at the peak battle (three) Chapter 656: The Princes retreated at the peak battle (III) Chapter 654: The Princes retreated at the peak battle (III) Due to the site restrictions, the Eighteen-way prince coalition forces could not be fully implemented, so Xiang Yu only faced nearly 10,000 troops directly. But even so, Xiang Yu was too extravagant and insignificant in the face of a battle formation formed by nearly 10,000 troops. Looking at the Han cavalry charging towards him, a bloodthirsty giggle flashed across Xiang Yu''s face, and the halberd in his hand waved across the air. Then, he saw a few meters long air blade being chopped out. Boom... The dozens of cavalrymen who had no time to hide directly hit the air blades cut by Xiang Yu, and then all of them were smashed to pieces and flew backwards. They coughed up a large mouthful of blood in the air, and then fell to the ground and were trampled to death by the war horse. "kill." Xiang Yu started to drink violently, and then another air blade was opened. The more than ten cavalry that had been repaired were bombarded again, but it was soon filled by the cavalry behind him. Seeing this, Xiang Yu didn''t even blink his eyelids, and still tirelessly waved the halberds and killed all the Han troops who dared to approach him within ten steps. His violent fighting style was shocked that the princes could not speak. "that¡­" Liu Bei asked Guan Yu beside him, "Second brother, you have fought with Xiang Yu, you should know the way Xiang Yu fights. He also fought like this before?" "No." A trace of unwillingness flashed in Guan Yu''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Xiang Yu had never used such a luxurious and squandered internal energy before." The test of persistent combat on the battlefield is so that even if the generals gain the strength of the grandmaster, they rarely release their internal energy on the battlefield to fight because the consumption is too great, even the grandmasters can''t withstand it. Before Xiang Yu broke through the Grand Master, Li Cunxiao, Yuwen Chengdu, Lu Bu, Guan Yu and others all had the strength of a Grand Master, but he rarely used internal forces to fight. This is the reason why. After hearing Guan Yu''s explanation, Liu Bei''s eyes became even more confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t the consumption of internal and external air discharge very much?¡± Guan Yu took a deep breath and smiled bitterly: "Brother, the Grand Master and the Grand Master are two completely different realms. After breaking through the Grand Master, the internal energy will condense into liquid, and the internal force will also undergo a qualitative change. Therefore, for Xiang Yu now, this consumption may be completely within his tolerance range." At this moment, Zhang Fei, who was on the side, also interrupted, "Just Xiang Yu himself said just now that after breaking through the Grand Master, the Dantian can communicate with the outside world and restore the loss by absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth." Liu Bei was stunned, and then asked with a look of ugliness, "Those third brother, what do you mean?" Zhang Fei nodded seriously and said in a deep voice: "Xiang Yu is not without consumption, but he is recovering while consuming." Liu Bei immediately widened his eyes and then smiled bitterly, "This is a big trouble." The ability to recover losses while fighting means Xiang Yu can maintain this state and conduct a long-term continuous battle. If this is true, it would be meaningless to use ordinary soldiers to consume them. Only by sending powerful generals under his command can Xiang Yu be killed. Xiang Yu directly released his internal energy to fight, and his combat power doubled, and his attack distance was greatly increased. In addition, the protection and defense power of the Gangqi Garnish doubled, so it was not something that ordinary soldiers could withstand. Under Xiang Yu''s full force, the cavalry team was easily penetrated by Xiang Yu''s cavalry, and then the spearmen who had already arranged the formation were even worse than the cavalry, and they were easily pierced by Xiang Yu like thin paper. Xiang Yu had only one goal, that is, the place where the eighteen princes were located where Houyi and Li Shimin were located. Seeing that Xiang Yu was getting closer and closer to him and others, the princes couldn''t help feeling a little panicked when they thought about the fate of letting Xiang Yu, the killing god, come over. "Report... Xiang Yu has already killed three hundred steps away." "Report... Xiang Yu has killed two hundred steps away." "Report... Xiang Yu has killed 100..." Before the spy finished speaking, he was kicked over by Li Shimin and said angrily: "Get out, I am not blind, I can see it." "Leader, if this continues, Xiang Yu will really kill him." Sun Jian said with a serious face. "Yes, Xiang Yu has no scruples. He has no scruples. If he brings a few of us to accompany him before he dies, it will be unprofitable." Huang Zu also said quickly. "In my opinion, it''s better to arrest Xiang Yu''s wife." Yuan Shu stood up at this time and smiled sinisterly: "I heard that Xiang Yu is a love species, only a wife like Yu Shilan, so you won''t have to worry about not being able to capture her." Cao Cao sneered and said lightly: "Highway, we will gather here with the eighteen princes. Hundreds of thousands of troops and hundreds of generals, but not only can''t do anything to Xiang Yu, but also has to use a woman to threaten him. If this matter is spread, aren''t you afraid of laughing at the world''s big teeth?" Li Shimin naturally could not have imagined the method of using Shi Lan to threaten Xiang Yu, and the reason why he did not do this was exactly what Cao Cao said. Xiang Yu is now in a state of death. The coalition forces are not unable to kill Xiang Yu, but they just don¡¯t want to suffer too much loss. For Li Shimin, who values ??reputation, the loss is greater than the death of several generals, and it is obviously even more unprofitable. Yuan Shu obviously didn''t think much. After hearing Cao Cao''s explanation, he immediately understood the gains and losses, and immediately became silent and stopped talking. "Xiang Yu is now close to you and has no time anymore. I''ll make more arrangements for us." Looking at Xiang Yu not far away, a trace of sinister flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes and shouted, "We will retreat first, and then send all the generals to join forces to fight against Xiang Yu, and strive to kill Xiang Yu with the smallest everyone. I don''t believe that Xiang Yu can fight a hundred generals alone." Yang Jian nodded and shouted, "Yes, on the Eastern Front, General Yuwen and nine others almost killed Xiang Yu. Now we are here with hundreds of generals. Even if Xiang Yu breaks through the Grand Master, can he be a great success?" "Okay, stop talking nonsense. If you ask you to continue saying this, Xiang Yu will really come here." Yuan Shu said impatiently, then turned his horse''s head and began to retreat, and then the other princes retreated together to make room for the peak battle later. "Second brother, third brother, be careful later." Liu Bei said with a worried look on his face. After Guan Yu pointed heavily, Zhang Fei smiled heartlessly and said, "Don''t worry, brother." Before Li Shimin took it away, he said seriously to Li Yuanba who could not hold back, "Yuanba, you must remember it. Never fight with Xiang Yu immediately. Let''s see if Xiang Yu is acting in depth, do you know?" Li Yuanba was originally planning to fight Xiang Yu directly, but seeing that his second brother had such a serious advice, he could only nod reluctantly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 657 The Peak Battle (Four) The One Hundred Generals Chapter 657: The Peak Battle (4) The One Hundred Generals Chapter 655: The Peak Battle (4) The One Hundred Generals When Xiang Yu rushed to the banner of the princes, he appeared in front of him not the eighteen princes as expected, but the one or two hundred generals under their command, among which there were old faces that Xiang Yu knew. Li Yuanba, Yuwen Chengdu, Wu Yunzhao, Wu Tianci, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Xiahou Dun, Xiahou Yuan, Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Yu Juluo, Yang Lin, Han Qinhu, etc., all of them had fought with Xiang Yu, and Li Yuanba even beat Xiang Yu. Of course, there are many strange faces, such as Gongsun Xuanyuan, Taishici, Wu Anguo, Zhang He, Pan Feng, Zhou Tai, Jiang Qin, Lu Zhishen, Li Kui, Hu Yanzhuo and dozens of others. "The eighteen princes were scared away by me, Xiang Yu." Xiang Yu''s face was full of mocking and laughed: "After this battle, even if I, Xiang Yu, died in battle, my reputation will be enough to be passed down for a hundred years, right? Hahaha..." With his own strength, Xiang Yu forced the eighteen princes to avoid the edge for a while. Such a record was truly unparalleled in the world. He was not much more than the overlords in the original history, which also made all the generals present feel inferior. Everyone was convinced of Xiang Yu''s bravery, including Li Yuanba, but this did not mean that they did not dare to fight. As a warrior, even if you know that you are not an opponent, you must have the courage to challenge. If you don¡¯t even have this motivation, the road to martial arts will come to an end. Xiang Yu''s previous insulting words made everyone present extremely angry. A soldier can be killed, but not humiliated. Xiang Yu humiliated them all in front of hundreds of thousands of troops. If he could tolerate this tone, wouldn¡¯t it prove that they were really shrunk turtles? Before, the lord stopped him and said he would not give him anything, so they could only stay behind and watch Xiang Yu show off his might. But now it¡¯s different. Hundreds of generals gather here. If Xiang Yu is still allowed to show his power alone, wouldn¡¯t it be a slap in the face of everyone present? "Xiang Yu, I respect you as a hero, but don''t be too arrogant." Gongsun Xuanyuan was the first to stand out, pointed the spear in his hand directly at Xiang Yu, shouting: "There are many heroes in this world, and you can''t do whatever you want with your own strength." Xiang Yu looked at Gongsun Xuanyuan and said lightly: "Who are you? Let''s sign up." "I am Gongsun Xuanyuan from Liaodong." Gongsun Xuanyuan said coldly. "My surname is Gongsun, his name is Xuanyuan? Are you from the Gongsun family?" A trace of playfulness flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes and he joked: "Boy, you dare to give this name, but you are much more rampant than me, Xiang Yu." Gongsun Xuanyuan in this life did not originally call this name. It was only after accidentally getting the Xuanyuan Sword that he, who was crazy about the sword, forced to change this name to himself despite his family''s opposition. Of course, Gongsun Xuanyuan knew that changing his name to the name of Huangdi would definitely cause criticism, but he believed that as long as he was strong enough, this criticism was not a big problem. After getting the Xuanyuan Sword and changing its name, Gongsun Xuanyuan seemed to have a clue. Not only did his martial arts progress make rapid progress, but his academic performance also made rapid progress. Therefore, he was vigorously trained by the Gongsun family and his life trajectory was completely changed. Gongsun Xuanyuan also knew that with his identity and status, he could not defend the Xuanyuan Sword, the leader of the top ten famous masters, so since he obtained the Xuanyuan Sword, he has never shown it once, and he has preserved the Xuanyuan Sword to this day. After hearing what Xiang Yu said, Gongsun Xuanyuan was silent for a while and said lightly: "I am crazy or not arrogant, what Xiang Yu said is not the final word." Xiang Yu was stunned when he saw this and then burst into laughter. "No one dared to talk to me like this for a long time. Boy, you are very good. But..." Xiang Yu looked up and down at Gongsun Xuanyuan and said to himself: "With your mid-stage master''s strength, it seems that he is not qualified to talk to me like this." Gongsun Xuanyuan''s face suddenly changed drastically and he said in shock: "How could you know?" Gongsun Xuanyuan entered the Central Plains for the first time and had never fully demonstrated his strength in Youzhou and Qingzhou before, so he didn''t understand why Xiang Yu could see through his details at a glance. When Xiang Yu heard that Gongsun Xuanyuan was actually the master, and the other party even admitted it, all the generals of the Han army looked at Gongsun Xuanyuan, their eyes full of shock and envy. "When did the Grandmaster become so worthless?" Zhang Fei murmured in a low voice. Not long ago, when Zhang Fei broke through to the level of a master, he was a little complacent, but when he learned that Xiang Yu was already a master, he did not dare to be proud anymore. Now Gongsun Xuanyuan, who came out of nowhere, is actually a master and in the middle stage, so Zhang Fei completely dared not be proud and complacent. After all, there are too many masters in the world. Xiang Yu was obviously not going to explain more, so he looked at Gongsun Xuanyuan jokingly and said, "Gongsun Xuanyuan, since you have taken on this name, don''t insult it. Do you dare to fight alone with me?" Faced with Xiang Yu''s name challenge, Gongsun Xuanyuan wanted to fight, but he knew that he was definitely not Xiang Yu''s opponent, so he couldn''t help but hesitate. After a while of silence, Gongsun Xuanyuan said, "I am no match for you alone." Gongsun Xuanyuan admitted his conscience so easily, which was beyond Xiang Yu''s expectations. The last time he encountered such a thing was Qin Hao at Hulao Pass, but the strength between the two was a world of difference. When Xiang Yu first met Qin Hao, Qin Hao had just entered the top class, while Gongsun Xuanyuan was now a master of martial arts. With such strong strength, but not proud of it at all, but still being so calm, this person''s future is limitless. Xiang Yu said in his heart. Xiang Yu is not a reckless man with only strength. This aggressive general failed, so another one arose in his heart. "I was a hero, but it was a pity..." Xiang Yu shook his head in dismay, trying to stimulate the generals of the Han army again, but was disturbed by a reckless man. ¡°It¡¯s so hard, it¡¯s so hard.¡± Among the hundreds of generals of the coalition forces, a black man holding a big axe drove out with impatient face. He pointed the axe in his hand at the generals and shouted angrily: "If you want to fight together, just go together. How can you get so much nonsense? You still want to establish a archway as a bitch. You are such a group of hypocritical villains." The sudden disruption not only shocked the Han generals, but also Xiang Yu was also stunned. Is this reckless man crazy? He even scolds his own people. He is so stupid and a little cute. Xiang Yu said with a smile in his heart. Seeing this, Song Jiang''s face immediately turned blue and red, and sweat stains were oozing out of his forehead, and he thought to himself: Tie Niu, you''re so bad that I''m brother. After the black man cursed, he ignored the generals with ugly faces and turned his head to Xiang Yu and shouted, "Xiang Yu, I have long seen you have been unhappy. What''s the point of being crazy about you? Today, I, Li Kui, must kill you alive. Kill..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 658 The Peak Battle (Five) The Killing of Generals is Like Slaughtering a Dog Chapter 658: The Peak Battle (Five) The Killing of Generals is Like Slaughtering a Dog Chapter 656: The Peak Battle (Five) The Killing of Generals is Like Slaughtering a Dog The ignorant is fearless. Li Kui is such a person. Not to mention Xiang Yu, he will scold him in front of Zhang Jiao or Liu Hong if he is unhappy. He really doesn''t know what fear is. After hearing Li Kui''s words, most Han generals couldn''t help but sneer with disdain. Xiang Yu was crazy, that''s because he was not only the highest martial arts realm of the young generation, but also the world recognized as the most powerful general in the world. In order to kill him, the eighteen princes gathered here, so he has the qualification to be arrogant. And you, a black man who is not even a master, have the right to speak out in front of Xiang Yu? I still see that Xiang Yu is unhappy and want to kill Xiang Yu alive? Who gives you the confidence? "Ignortic idiot." Most of the generals sneered and said to themselves, as if they were looking at a fool. Of course, some Han generals believe that Li Kui said this on purpose, and he was just brewing an atmosphere of group fights. Anyone who doesn¡¯t know Xiang Yu¡¯s strength can say these brainless words is, in addition to the fact that this person is really brainless, there is another possibility that he deliberately provokes an opportunity for war. This group of people obviously overestimated Li Kui. He had no other purpose. He was just too lazy to listen to nonsense. Seeing that Li Kui actually rode alone to charge towards Xiang Yu, these Han generals couldn''t help but be stunned. "This black guy is really...a brute." Zhang Fei grinned. Originally, Zhang Fei wanted to say "stupid", but when he thought that the other party had the courage to fight Xiang Yu alone, his words were changed to "Biao". When Gongsun Xuanyuan saw that although Li Kui was full of momentum, he was full of flaws. He couldn''t help but shake his head helplessly. He couldn''t stop someone who was deliberately seeking death. Li Kui didn''t notice the upcoming crisis at all and roared loudly: "Xiang Yu, die." Xiang Yu glanced at Li Kui coldly, without any turbulence in his eyes, and he spit out two words like gold: "Ant." Li Kui widened his eyes, then seemed to have been greatly insulted, his eyes full of bloodthirsty madness, and he roared: "I''ll kill you." Xiang Yu didn''t even activate his war horse. After waiting for Li Kui to arrive, he waved his halberd in his hand casually. Boom... In Li Kui''s unbelievable eyes, a huge force attacked him. The next second, the axe in his hand was knocked away, and then it was directly hit in the chest. Li Kui, who was cut in half, flew backwards directly on his upper body, and before he died, he saw him still riding on his lower body. "How is this possible?" Li Kui, whose upper body was bleeding from the sky, had his pupils completely dissipated when he landed on the ground, and he could not die anymore. ¡°Iron Bull.¡± Song Jiang in the rear, and generals Lu Zhishen, who were also Song Jiang''s camp, shouted in grief and anger after seeing this scene, but they did not dare to rush forward to seek death directly. In just one round, Liangshan General Li Kui was directly killed by Xiang Yu, and his death was extremely cruel, but Xiang Yu did not use all his strength at all, as easy as stepping on an ant to death. Xiang Yu glanced at Li Kui with his eyes closed and said coldly: "Baolish." These two words made the generals of Liangshan furious again, but they still didn''t dare to get angry. There were many people with strength above Li Kui, but they were the same in front of Xiang Yu, all of them were ants. ¡°It¡¯s not just him, you guys are the same.¡± Xiang Yu pointed his long halberd directly at the hundreds of generals of the coalition forces and sneered, "It''s all a group of... trash." These insulting words made all the Han generals'' pupils shrink, and they felt extremely humiliated in their hearts, and the anger in their eyes was almost spitting out. "Xiang Yu, even if you are the best in the world, you shouldn''t humiliate us like this." Guan Yu stared at Xiang Yu and roared, "Even if I, Guan Yu, want to fight for this life today, I must let you understand that a soldier can be killed, but not humiliated." "If Xiang Yu is not dead, we will never stand out." Zhang Fei pointed the spear in his hand straight at Xiang Yu and said angrily: "Everyone, what are you waiting for? Join forces to kill this crazy gangster." ¡°Well said.¡± Yu Juluo stood up and shouted, "Xiang Yu, today you either die or I die." The hundreds of generals of the coalition forces were originally planning to join forces to kill Xiang Yu. They didn''t do anything before, just because no one took the lead. Now that Guan Yu and others took the lead, they naturally would not continue to do anything, and they all cheered up and killed Xiang Yu. Seeing that Li Yuanba seemed to have no intention of taking action, Yuwen Chengdu''s eyes flashed with confusion and asked, "Li Yuanba, aren''t you going?" Of course, Li Yuanba wanted to get on, but when he thought of Li Shimin''s advice, he could only suppress this impulse. "My second brother won''t let Xiang Yu fight with me." Li Yuanba smiled silly and said in a muffled voice: "I''ll tell you to see how deep Xiang Yu is first before taking action." Yuwen Cheng-who showed serious expressions, looked at Li Shimin behind meaningfully, and said lightly: "It''s good that this is the case, how can the phoenix be with the pheasant?" Li Yuanba, the strongest coalition, and Yuwen Chengdu, who was second only to the next, both tacitly chose not to take action. Houyi also knew that if he took action, he would definitely be taken seriously by Xiang Yu, so he did not take action immediately. This caused only Gongsun Xuanyuan, a war-level general, to be the war-level general. Although there is only one God of War level general, there are dozens of **** generals, and there are countless top-notch ones. Such a lineup is enough to be a great master. Looking at the hundred generals who joined forces to fight toward him, Xiang Yu''s eyes seemed to have a hint of relief flashed in his eyes, and he said softly: "Finally, I, Xiang Yu, live a wonderful life, and I will be brilliant even if I die." Xiang Yu turned over and dismounted, signaling Wu Zhi to go to Shi Lan. After looking at Shi Lan nostalgically, Xiang Yu rushed towards the hundreds of generals with his halberd. Seeing that Xiang Yu actually gave up his mount and prepared to fight against him and a hundred generals in the infantry battle, this action made everyone even more angry and they all roared and rushed towards Xiang Yu. After hearing the roar of the sky on the opposite side, a sneer flashed across Xiang Yu''s face. While sprinting, he waved the halberd in his hand, and a few meters long air blade was directly slashed out and headed straight for the hundred generals. "Don''t underestimate people." Guan Yu roared angrily, and then rushed towards the Qi Blade first. Zhang Fei, Taishi Ci, Wen Chou and Yan Liang all gathered around Guan Yu in a tacit understanding. Then the five of them used their internal strength to raise their troops at the same time. After blocking this attack, they easily defeated him after the second explosion. However, due to Xiang Yu''s attack, the five people were already behind the large army. Looking at the hundreds of generals who were so close to each other, Xiang Yu jumped into the air and then chose a bad guy below. "It''s you." Xiang Yu raised his halberd and shouted: "Die." This unlucky person was Zhang Ying, the general under Liu Yao, who was shocked when he saw Xiang Yu coming to him. Zhang Ying wanted to hide, but she was too late. She was easily killed by Xiang Yu who fell from the sky, and even the people and horses were split in half. (This chapter ends) Chapter 659 The Peak Battle (VI) is extremely powerful Chapter 659: The Peak Battle (VI) is extremely powerful Chapter 657: The Peak Battle (VI) is extremely powerful A halberd killed Zhang Ying, which was just a trivial matter for Xiang Yu to say. Then Xiang Yu took advantage of the situation and swept across the horse''s legs, which were closest to him, and Lei Bo, who was under Yuan Shu''s back, also took off the horse''s back. "Sweeping thousands of troops." Xiang Yu waved his halberd and shouted. After a big sweep, with the sound of the weapon breaking, several people were knocked away. As for the others who were close to Xiang Yu, they were all forced back by this halberd. Xiang Yu stepped on Lei Bo''s back with his left foot, looking coldly at everyone around him, shocked by his fierce power, no one dared to step forward for a moment. "Give me...Give me your life..." Lei Bo couldn''t get up even if he struggled, so he could only beg for mercy with grief and anger, but it was Xiang Yu''s deathbed. "Remember not to be enemies with me again in the next life." After saying that, Xiang Yu''s right foot stomped on Lei Bo''s head and slashed a head in public. The brain and blood were splashing everywhere, but the part that splashed towards Xiang Yu was blocked by the qi gauze dress. The thunder was so thin that it was not even qualified to be filthy Xiang Yu''s clothes. Yuan Shu''s face suddenly became extremely ugly when he saw this. He was laughing at Liu Yao for being killed by Xiang Yu in seconds. As a result, it was his own men''s turn now. The slap in the face was too fast. Xiang Yu''s cold means made everyone''s hearts look at them, but they were still angry because everyone knew that Xiang Yu really established his authority. Seeing this, Xiang Yu smiled coldly, and then continued to break into the crowd, using his own flexibility to continuously harvest the lives of the generals. Seeing that Xiang Yuli was getting closer and closer, Yan Baihu and Yan Xing, who had surrendered to Sun Jian, immediately joined forces with the three generals Yu Juluo, Han Qinhu and Yang Lin to intercept him. "Xiang Yu, die." Yu Juluo shouted loudly, then his internal strength surged to his hands and slashed towards Xiang Yu''s head. Xiang Yu dodged sideways. Just as he was about to fight back, Yang Lin and Han Qinhu joined forces to fight again, and could only lift the halberd to block the two of them''s joint attack, which also exposed the back to the Yan Baihu brothers. "Good opportunity, kill." Yan Baihu seized the opportunity and attacked Xiang Yu''s abdomen with his younger brother Yan Xing. Xiang Yu didn''t even look at it, and immediately pulled back and jumped back. When he passed over the heads of the two people, the halberd suddenly waved and the two heads flew backwards. Before Xiang Yu could land, Xiahou Dun and Xiahou Yuan attacked him from the left, and there were five generals on the right, and both sides had already taken a siege attack. "The overlord carries the tripod." With a loud shout, Xiang Yu slashed at Xiahou Dun with a halberd in the air. Xiahou Yuan''s face suddenly became extremely solemn when he saw this, and immediately came to Xiahou Dun''s side. The Xiahou brothers joined forces, and although they blocked Xiang Yu''s domineering halberd, they were directly hit and retreated more than ten meters with their men and horses. The crisis was not resolved. As soon as Xiang Yu landed, the five generals arrived immediately and launched an attack without hesitation. Boom... After a loud noise, Xiang Yu held a halberd in his left hand and blocked the weapons cut by the five generals in front of him. Lu Weiyin, a subordinate of Yuan Shao, was preparing to attack him from his right. "Xiang Yu, your head is my Lu Weiyin." Xiang Yu showed disdain, then he clenched his fist with his right hand, blocked the shot that was stabbed by a punch, and his fist became claw-shaped and slapped at Lu Wei. "die." After a loud shout, Xiang Yu actually slapped Lu Weisheng''s breastplate with one claw, and then pierced his chest with one claw. Looking at the arm that pierced into the chest, Lu Weiyin couldn''t believe it: "How... could this be..." Before he finished speaking, Lu Weiyin''s body was kicked away by Xiang Yu, and then he held a halberd in both hands. All the five generals who were fighting with him were bounced away. A trace of cold light flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes, and then he held the halberd in one hand with his right hand again, and said coldly: "Take it, pick it with one hand." Eighteen halberds emerged and attacked the five generals on the opposite side. The five generals only felt like they were being attacked by eighteen people, so they could not resist it. The four were strangled by this move, and one person was seriously injured and died. The four people who died were Li Feng under Yuan Shu, Jiang Shi under Tao Qian, Zhou Xi under Wang Lang, and Zhou Yin. As for the one who was seriously injured and dying, it was Zhu Zhi under Sun Jian''s command. Zhu Zhi''s armor was shattered and he was suffering from the pain of life worse than death, and he didn''t even have the strength to move a little. Looking at Xiang Yu who was gradually walking towards him, Zhu Zhi showed a desperate expression. "Devil, die." A young man held a spear and stabbed Xiang Yu''s neck from behind, but Xiang Yu didn''t even look at it. After dodging the shot, he immediately kicked it back. The young man blocked the gun, but was still kicked away by Xiang Yu, while Xiang Yu continued to walk towards Zhu Zhi like a mosquito was driven away. "If you are afraid, you will be relieved soon." Xiang Yu said coldly, then raised his foot and was about to give Zhu Zhi a happy time, a roar came from behind. "Stop, you are not allowed to kill Uncle Zhu." The young man roared and rushed towards Xiang Yu with a gun. Zhu Zhi shouted in panic when he saw this: "Young Master, don''t come here." The boy seemed to have never heard of it. There was only one target in the spear in his hand, that was Xiang Yu''s heart. Xiang Yu seemed to have not taken the boy seriously at all, and he still didn''t even look back. The boy was even more overjoyed when he saw this. Look closer, closer. What the boy thought was destined to be a luxury. Xiang Yu''s head seemed to have eyes. Just as the spear was about to stab, he hid sideways and grabbed the boy''s neck, lifting the boy''s entire person up. After seeing this scene, Sun Jian suddenly felt dizzy and screamed: "Ce''er, why is he running there?" Cao Cao on the side changed his expression and said seriously: "Second brother, is that a virtuous nephew?" Sun Jian nodded bitterly and then stood up to rescue him personally, but was stopped by Cao Cao. "Second brother, don''t panic. My nephew has fallen into Xiang Yu''s hands. You haven''t even gone there. Besides, although Xiang Yu killed someone, I think he shouldn''t kill the young man, the young man." Sun Jian suddenly stopped and looked at the battlefield with hope, praying, "Ce''er, you must not be in trouble." As death approached, Sun Ce felt chill all over. While struggling unwillingly, he shouted, "Let me go, let me go." Xiang Yu was about to kill the prisoner in his hand, but when he saw that the other party was still a teenager, he was stunned. "Boy, you dare to challenge me Xiang Yu at such an age. You are really brave." The admiration in Xiang Yu''s eyes flashed through, and then he said lightly: "What''s your name?" "Sun...Sun...Ce..." Sun Ce said with difficulty. As soon as he thought of Zhu Zhi calling this young man the young master just now, a trace of understanding flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes and said lightly: "It turns out to be Sun Jian''s son." £ The third update is here, thank you for your rewards from KT Yau, Fu Biao and others, and thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 660 The Peak Battle (Seventh) Battle Xuanyuan Chapter 660: The Peak Battle (Seven) Battle Xuanyuan Chapter 658: The Peak Battle (Seven) Battle Xuanyuan But why did Sun Jian¡¯s son appear here? A trace of doubt flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes, and he asked indifferently: "At a young age, he doesn''t want to practice martial arts well, why do you have to go to the battlefield? Sun Jian shouldn''t agree to let you participate in the war, right?" "I''m, secretly, followed." Sun Ce''s face was full of stubbornness and said with difficulty: "I am already a man and can help my father." Seeing this, Xiang Yu couldn''t help but flash a trace of recollection in his eyes. He saw his original shadow from this stubborn boy, and he couldn''t help but admire this young man named Sun Ce even more. Xiang Yu deliberately showed disdain and sneered: "Help Sun Jian? Just rely on your "Overb Gun" that is less than 30% high?" "How do you know I''m using "The Overlord"?" Sun Ce said with a shocked look. He also knew that Xiang Yu was already a great master, his martial arts realm was much higher than his. He had no chance of winning in the fight against his moves, and he had only a sneak attack. Sun Ce never used the moves in "The Overlord''s Gun". Although he attacked Xiang Yu twice, he didn''t even hit one of them when he met each other. In this way, can Xiang Yu see his background? Xiang Yu felt from Sun Ce''s internal force fluctuations that the internal strength he practiced was the "Heart Sutra of Overlords", but the weapon Sun Ce used was not a halberd but a gun. Only then did he infer that Sun Ce might have practiced another top martial art "The Armored Sword" derived from "The Armored Sword". Xiang Yu obviously had no intention of explaining to Sun Ce, and still said coldly: "You are too weak now. If you go to the battlefield, you will only help you, so that your parents will worry about you for nothing." "you¡­" Sun Ce''s eyes were full of unwillingness, but when he thought that his life was held in the other party''s hand, he could die at any time, he suddenly felt like a deflated ball. Huang Gai, Cheng Pu, Han Dang, Zhou Tai, Jiang Qin, Ling Cao and other generals under Sun Jian had arrived and surrounded Xiang Yu. Huang Gai stared at Xiang Yu and shouted angrily: "Xiang Yu, what''s the ability to bully children? I have the will to let my young master go, let us fight you." Xiahou Dun and Xiahou Yuan under Cao Cao''s command, when they saw that the captured person was the son of Sun Jian, and Sun Jian was the lord''s righteous brother, they all joined the ranks of surrounding Xiang Yu. Zhu Zhi struggled to stand up at this time, rushed towards Xiang Yu angrily, and roared, "Xiang Yu, I will die with you." Before Zhu Zhi got close to Xiang Yu, Xiang Yu directly smashed Sun Ce''s entire body. If Sun Ce hadn''t been smart enough to relieve some of his strength in the air, Zhu Zhi would have been killed by Sun Ce. Sun Ce, who landed, stared at Xiang Yu with wide eyes and asked in disbelief: "You didn''t kill me?" "You are too weak, so weak that I can''t raise the slightest interest in killing you." Sun Ce had some expectations in his heart, but what he could get was humiliating. This not only made his expectations faint, but he felt humiliated. Sun Ce stared at Xiang Yu and gritted his teeth and said, "Xiang Yu, you are just relying on your birth twenty years earlier than me. If you give me twenty years, I, Sun Ce, will definitely surpass you." Xiang Yu''s lips curled up slightly and he smiled faintly, "Then you go back and practice for twenty years, and then challenge me again." "you¡­" Sun Ce completely lost his mind and wanted to go forward and fight Xiang Yu desperately, but was stopped by Huang Gai and Cheng Pu. "Young master, don''t be willful, it''s important to save your life." Sun Ce suddenly woke up, yes, what was wrong with him? He is Xiang Yu, how could he be so irrational? Sun Ce glared at Xiang Yu angrily, then raised Zhu Zhi and walked out slowly, but before he could take a few steps, Xiang Yu''s leisurely voice came again. "Slow down." Sun Ce suddenly felt the variation cold, turned around dullly, and said carefully: "Why, I regret it so soon?" "The gun is not suitable for you, just use a halberd instead, that is the weapon that men should use." Sun Ce widened his eyes, and felt a complicated feeling in his heart. He nodded heavily and then walked towards Sun Jian. Looking at Sun Ce''s departure back, Xiang Yu''s mouth raised slightly and sighed, "What a pity... it''s a pity." After the formation, when Sun Jian saw his beloved son return, he excitedly held Sun Ce in his arms. "It''s fine, it''s fine." Seeing that his father did not blame him, Sun Ce felt even more guilty. "Father, I''m embarrassed you." Sun Jian looked at his son kindly and smiled, "What stupid things are you saying? Ce''er, you survived Xiang Yu''s hands. Not everyone can do this. And you saved your Uncle Zhu''s life, which is a great achievement." Looking at his father with a proud look, Sun Ce had only one thought in his mind: What''s there to be proud of? Yuan Shu on the side saw this and said sinisterly: "Xiang Yu killed so many generals under our princes, but he only let your Sun Wentai''s son go. It seems that he has a good relationship with your Sun family." Sun Jian glanced at Yuan Shu indifferently and did not explain, because this kind of thing could not be explained at all. Seeing this, Cao Cao stood up and smiled, "You can eat food on the highway, but you can''t talk nonsense. You should be choked to death by your heart." "Cao Aman, you..." Yuan Shu couldn''t help but be furious and was about to scold him, but was enthusiastically held back by Cao Cao. "Don''t be angry, the road, come on, let''s go over there and have a good reminiscence." "Let me go, why are you so enthusiastic? Are I very familiar with you?" "Highway, if you say that, I will be sad..." In the formation, Huang Gai and others let Xiang Yu go and Sun Ce leave, saying "Thank you" to him lightly, but did not leave. Because of Sun Ce''s incident, the war has been delayed for a while. Now that Sun Ce has left, the war will naturally restart. Gongsun Xuanyuan pushed away the crowd, stared at Xiang Yu, and shouted: "Xiang Yu in the infantry battle is too flexible. It is difficult for us to hurt him when fighting in a cavalry battle. Everyone should try to dismount and prepare to fight Xiang Yu in an infantry battle." All the generals also noticed that in the battle just now, they were on horseback and were constrained everywhere in the face of Xiang Yu, who was riding horses. Li Yuanba and Yuwen Cheng were neither there. Gongsun Xuanyuan was the strongest person on the stage. His words were still very credible. After hearing Gongsun Xuanyuan''s reminder, the generals immediately dismounted and prepared to start the battle in the field. Gongsun Xuanyuan stood at the head of the team, and after a surge of momentum emerged on him, a transparent airflow also attached to his spear. Gongsun Xuanyuan, who released his internal force, pointed a spear in his hand directly at Xiang Yu and shouted: "Xiang Yu, take the call." After saying that, Gongsun Xuanyuan was the first to rush towards Xiang Yu, and then the other generals rushed towards Xiang Yu. Looking at the generals rushing towards him on foot, Xiang Yu showed a solemn look on his face and he whispered to himself: "It''s a little trouble now." £ Please subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 661 The Peak Battle (Eight) Chapter 661: The Peak Battle (Eight) Chapter 659: The Peak Battle (Eight) The Fierce Battle Xiang Yu was able to kill among the hundreds of generals with ease, not because of the hundreds of generals. There are still many masters among the hundreds of generals, but Xiang Yu fully relied on his own flexibility to avoid powerful opponents, such as Gongsun Xuanyuan. In a battle just now, Xiang Yu could be said to have killed one round and one round in the horses, but he never met Gongsun Xuanyuan. Of course, he did this deliberately. Now that all the families are dismounted from their stairs, Xiang Yu''s flexibility has been greatly reduced, and he has to face some old opponents. "That''s interesting." Xiang Yu''s eyes became more and more warlike. He shook the Overlord''s Sphur and shouted: "Come on, fight happily." ¡°As you wish.¡± Gongsun Xuanyuan roared, then jumped into the air several meters high, and stabbed Xiang Yu straight from the air with a long spear in his hand. Seeing this, Xiang Yu immediately waved a blade of energy. Seeing this, Gongsun Xuanyuan, who was sharp-eyed, immediately changed his move and turned it into a slash. With a sharp blow, he directly broke the Qi Blade. Gongsun Xuanyuan should not have been in a state of force and smashed Xiang Yu from top to bottom. ¡°Meteor fire rain.¡± Gongsun Xuanyuan shouted loudly, the spear in his hand was completely wrapped in internal force, and its sharp power seemed to be distorted even in space. Looking at Gongsun Xuanyuan who was smashing at him like a meteor, Xiang Yu''s eyes flashed with excitement and shouted: "Good come, the overlord carries the tripod." Xiang Yu stomped his feet suddenly, held the halberd tightly with both hands, instantly filling his internal force, and raised his troops to block it with all his strength. Boom... Under this move, the earth trembled violently, and a large amount of dust rose under the violent impact, causing the generals around to stagnate. Everyone stared at Yanchen, but heard the crisp sound of weapons colliding constantly from inside, followed by the sound of two people yelling. Gradually the smoke and dust dissipated, and the inside could be seen clearly. The two were competing for moves. Each move was extremely destructive, and the weapons kept sparking. "Can Gongsun Xuanyuan actually confront Xiang Yu head-on?" After seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but breathe. At least three or more people were required to join forces in the confrontation between Xiang Yu and Xiang Yu, so they were deeply shocked by Gongsun Xuanyuan''s strength. When others were still shocked, Guan Yu had already found that Gongsun Xuanyuan was having difficulty resisting, and immediately shouted: "No, Gongsun Xuanyuan was suppressed. Let''s take action together to help him." "good¡­" Xiang Yu was already a great master, and with all his strength, he instantly suppressed Gongsun Xuanyuan, but killing a war god-level general was another matter. Xiang Yu took a little time, and at this moment, the person who was disrupting the situation came. Xiang Yu knew that he could not kill Xuanyuan in the short term, so he simply abandoned Gongsun Xuanyuan and instead killed him at Baijia. Gongsun Xuanyuan had fully experienced Xiang Yu''s power. Seeing this, he was shocked and immediately came to intercept him and shouted, "Xiang Yu, don''t leave." A cold light flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes, and he immediately avoided the head-on knife and stopped the castration, and then suddenly turned around and sternly with all his strength. Gongsun Xuanyuan quickly blocked the gun, but because he was too sudden and inadequate, he was hit and flew backwards, leaving a ten-meter-long scratch on the ground, and then he completely removed the huge force. Without Gongsun Xuanyuan''s restraint, Xiang Yu was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. Although four or five generals joined forces to attack each time, due to cooperation issues, Xiang Yu could take advantage of it. "A bunch of ants, let me die." After a loud shout, Xiang Yu avoided the several slashes from the right and smashed his halberd to the left with all his strength. Boom... Under a halberd, the weapons of the three generals Cao Ren, Cao Hong and Cao Chun were all bombarded and transformed. The weapons blocked most of the impact for the three of them, but the three of them were still bombarded directly, and a large mouthful of blood was sprayed in the air, and after landing, they withdrew from the battle. Seeing this, Cao Cao in the rear clenched his fists unwillingly. Xiang Yu was really too strong. "Zi is filial, Zihe is, Zi is honest." Xiahou Dun shouted in grief and anger, then joined Xiahou Yuan and joined forces with Yan Liang and Wen Chou to form a formation to fight towards Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu knew that these four people had the ability to attack together. Once they were entangled, it would be difficult for them to escape among these hundred generals. Xiang Yu used a sliding shovel, avoiding the combined attack of the Xiahou brothers, and then jumped over Yan Liang and Wen Chou, and then slashed down with all his strength. "Strike Huashan with force." Xiang Yu shouted violently. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei below were disgusted, but the four generals Wu Yunzhao, Wu Tianci, Yu Juluo and Yang Lin also gathered around them, and the six generals joined forces to block them with all their strength. Boom... Xiang Yu and the Sixth General flew backwards at the same time. Under this fierce shock, the seven people were obviously traumatized. Liu Tang, under Song Jiang''s command, was closest to Xiang Yu. Seeing this, he decisively launched a sneak attack on Xiang Yu, but when he was one meter close to Xiang Yu, Xiang Yu turned around suddenly and stared at him with double pupils. Liu Tang was shocked by Xiang Yu''s murderous aura and was frightened and stopped coming forward. He fell down without even holding the sword in his hand. Seeing this, Xiang Yu''s eyes were full of disdain and said two words coldly: "Waste." "Ghost..." Liu Tang was completely scared and turned his head and wanted to run away, but Xiang Yu behind him directly cut off his head with a halberd. Xiang Yu, who killed another general, ignored Gongsun Xuanyuan who was killing him again, and did not stop and rushed into the generals again. Then screams kept ringing. With a halberd, Pan Feng was blown away and was seriously injured and unconscious. With a halberd, Lu Zhishen was bombed away and was seriously injured and unconscious. Three halberds, Yang Jikai, under Yuan Shao, was directly bombarded and killed. With a halberd, Huang Gai was blown away and was seriously injured and unconscious. With a halberd, Cheng Pu was bombed away and was seriously injured and unconscious. With a halberd, Wu''anguo was directly bombarded and killed. Three halberds, Zhang He''s spear was broken. Four halberds, Taishici''s spear was smashed. ¡­ Sun Ce looked at this scene in amazement. Now he finally understood how lucky he was to be able to save his life under Xiang Yu. "Xiang Yu fought against hundreds of generals alone and could continue to kill generals. Even if he had been practicing martial arts for twenty years, could he catch up with Xiang Yu?" Sun Ce only felt that he was deeply hit, and at the same time, the glory of worship appeared in his eyes when he looked at Xiang Yu. "I really want to worship him as my teacher." Sun Ce could only think about it. Of course, he knew that even if Xiang Yu was the best in the world, he would only be a matter of time before he died in battle under the siege of more than 100,000 troops and hundreds of generals. Seeing that the casualties were getting worse and worse, Xiang Yu became more and more active in killing, Gongsun Xuanyuan shouted again: "All those who have not reached the top-notch late stage should retreat." "What?" Most generals were stunned and their faces became a little ugly. Gongsun Xuanyuan''s face remained unchanged and said lightly: "Even if those who are not strong enough stay, they will not play any role. Instead, they will hinder others and harm others and themselves." (This chapter ends) Chapter 662 The Twenty-Four Gods of the Peak Battle (Nine) Chapter 662: The Twenty-Four God Generals of the Peak Battle (Nine) Chapter 660: The Twenty-Four God Generals of the Peak Battle (Nine) Although Gongsun Xuanyuan¡¯s words are unpleasant, they are also true. The strength does not reach a certain level, and the number of people is really not of great significance to Xiang Yu. After now, so many generals died, if the generals still couldn¡¯t see this, it would be a waste of life. Without the strength of the first-class late stage, he doesn¡¯t even have the qualification to fight Xiang Yu. The generals sighed, and their hearts were complicated and lost. There were more than a hundred and dozens of generals present, all of whom were arrogant, but now they were not even qualified to participate in the siege and kill Xiang Yu. How could these people accept such a huge gap? But what if you can''t accept it? In the world of warriors, strength is always the first. If you are not strong enough, who can you behave well? "Okay, I understand." Yan Gang looked at Gongsun Xuanyuan and other generals and said with a serious look on his face: "You must win." Gongsun Xuanyuan nodded heavily and said in a deep voice: "Well, don''t worry." Yan Gang''s eyes flashed with relief, and then shouted to the formation, saying, "Everyone, Xiang Yu is not something that we are not even able to deal with. If we are not strong enough, don''t stand it. It is not embarrassing to retreat. I will retreat first." The biggest reason why so many generals came to beat Xiang Yu together was that Xiang Yu had a series of insults before, which made these people lose their minds. After so many people died in a battle, they all woke up and realized that with their own strength, it was impossible to cause harm to Xiang Yu. The reason why these people were unwilling to retreat was just because of the problem of face. With Yan Gang as an example, they naturally had nothing to insist on. After hesitating, they all evacuated. After all the generals who were not as strong as the top-notch were withdrawn, the number of people on the field was directly reduced by 70%, leaving only 25 generals. The twenty-five people are: Gongsun Xuanyuan, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Xiahou Dun, Xiahou Yuan, Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Taishi Ci, Zhang He, Zhou Tai, Wu Yunzhao, Wu Tianci, Yang Lin, He Ruobi, Qiu Rui, Ding Yanping, Yu Juluo, Han Qinhu, Yang Jiren, Yang Jiyi, Yang Jiliang, Yang Jizu, Yang Jizhong, Yang Jixiao, and Yang Chongxun. The weapons of the two generals Taishi Ci and Zhang He had been destroyed by Xiang Yu, so they borrowed two spears from the retreating generals and joined the battle again. Among the twenty-five generals, except for Gongsun Xuanyuan, who has the strength of the God of War, the weakest others are the first-class late stage. After most people have the full force, they can have the combat power of a junior general in the short term. As for the seven members of the Yang family who formed a battle formation, they can also be comparable to seven low-level generals. This means that in addition to Gongsun Xuanyuan, the **** of war, Xiang Yu also has to face the joint efforts of twenty-four gods. Among these twenty-four divine generals, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Wu Yunzhao and Wu Tianci have already achieved the cultivation of a martial arts master, and their combat power is far beyond that of ordinary divine generals. A war god, four masters, and twenty generals. This lineup may not be as large as before, but its combat power is far superior, which is enough to kill any master. Gongsun Xuanyuan raised his spear in his hand and shouted: "Everyone, join forces to kill Xiang Yu." "Okay." Twenty-four generals all responded. A trace of excitement flashed in Gongsun Xuanyuan''s eyes, and pointed a spear directly at Xiang Yu, and said in a deep voice: "Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Wu Yunzhao, Wu Tianci, you and the other four follow me to form the "Inner Five Elements Formation" and fight against Xiang Yu in the inner circle." Guan Yu and others suddenly had their eyes lit up, and they immediately clasped their fists and said, "No." Gongsun Xuanyuan nodded and continued to order: "The rest of the people formed an outer Five Elements Formation to support the outside. Once someone in the inner formation cannot withstand the outer circle, they must make up for it immediately. We will also waste Xiang Yu." Li Shimin, who was in the rear, saw that all the generals were willing to listen to Gongsun Xuanyuan''s orders, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Which of the twenty-four generals on the field is not a rebellious person? However, Gongsun Xuanyuan formed the center of all the generals in vain, making everyone willing to obey his instructions, which is very terrifying. "There are so many heroes in the world." Li Shimin sighed sincerely. The five elements formation in the inner and outer circles sounds very noble, but in fact, the five people in the inner circle are the main combat power. The twenty people outside belong to the five teams and four people in each team. As long as one person in the inner circle cannot withstand, the four people in the outer circle will immediately support it. This is an excellent formation for trapped people. When he was in Hulao Pass, Qin Hao also used this method to deal with Xiang Yu, but his lineup was simply incomparable to the current one. Gongsun Xuanyuan''s five people stood in one direction around Xiang Yu, and then quickly walked clockwise. At the same time, the people in the outer circle also began to walk counterclockwise. The scene was extremely spectacular. Xiang Yu looked at the enemy inside and outside, his face was extremely severe, and he also knew in his heart that it was time to fight his life. Zhang Fei, one of the five elements in the inner world, said with a serious look after meeting Xiang Yu: "Xiang Yu, I, Lao Zhang, used to insult you as a slave of two surnames, but now I, Lao Zhang, want to take back this sentence." Zhang Fei, who used to be a dislike for Xiang Yu, was very disliked, but the series of actions of Xiang Yu after the establishment of the Ming Dynasty made Zhang Fei look at him differently. No matter how Xiang Yu was before, he really couldn''t find any fault now. In Zhang Fei''s eyes, Xiang Yu is now a hero who values ??both morality and martial ethics. Zhang Fei''s eyes never tolerate sand. Whatever it should be. Since Xiang Yu is not the kind of person he said, Zhang Fei will take back that. After walking in front of Xiang Yu again, Zhang Fei said seriously: "Xiang Yu, you are a hero, and I shouldn''t slander you." Xiang Yu glanced at Zhang Fei and said lightly: "I never take the nonsense that the waste said." If Zhang Fei had been in the past, he would definitely be furious when he heard Xiang Yu say this, but he was extremely calm. Zhang Fei didn''t care about Xiang Yu''s words at all, and said to himself: "It''s a pity that if I hadn''t come from a different camp, I, Old Zhang, would have had a drink with you." Xiang Yu''s pupils shrank slightly when he heard this. After a while of silence, he said lightly: "Zhang Yide, I remember your name." Xiang Yu rarely calls out his opponent''s name, but once he calls out his opponent''s name, it also means that he recognizes the opponent to a certain extent. Zhang Fei grinned when he heard this: "Honor is coming." As soon as Zhang Fei finished speaking, a transparent airflow appeared on the four people including Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei followed closely behind. The five people released their internal energy at the same time to prepare for a battle with Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and he used the Gangqi Garnish again and took the initiative to kill the five people. "kill." Xiang Yu roared and smashed the weaker Wu Tianci with all his strength, preparing to use him as a breakthrough point first. Wu Yun summoned this and came to help immediately. After the two of them blocked Xiang Yu''s heavy halberd together, Guan Yu''s three men came over again. Xiang Yu could only fight against him, and this also gave the five people a chance to surround him. (This chapter ends) Chapter 663 The Peak Battle (Ten) The Four Great Gods of War Chapter 663: The Peak Battle (10) The Four Great Gods of War Chapter 661: The Peak Battle (10) The Four Great Gods of War The five generals in the inner circle moved closer to Xiang Yu at the same time, and then the five people attacked with all their strength at the same time, and Xiang Yu, who had no choice but to lift his halberd to block it with all his strength. Boom... The huge force of the rocks was enough to press towards Xiang Yu overwhelmed by the sky, but it still couldn''t bend his backbone. Xiang Yu gritted his teeth and roared angrily: "Have you up." Five weapons were stretched out by Xiang Yu, and Xiang Yu danced the halberd for a week. While setting up five magic weapons, the five people had to retreat. Just as the five people retreated, ten of the twenty people behind him were separated, saying that they raised their weapons at the same time and stabbed Xiang Yu with all their strength. Xiang Yu had no time to fight back, so he had to jump to avoid all attacks, but this jump also exposed himself in the air. Ten people attacked Xiang Yu at the same time. While falling, Xiang Yu held the halberd in one hand and once again used his signature moves, picking eighteen with one hand. Ding¡­Ding¡­Ding¡­The sharp sound of metal collisions keeps ringing. The Overlord''s Sphur was eighteen, and at the same time he played a move with ten people and blocked all the attacks that ten people had obtained. Before landing, Xiang Yu suddenly inserted his halberd into the ground, and then used the Overlord halberd as the axis and kicked everyone hard while rotating. This sudden attack caught everyone off guard. In helplessness, he had to block the enemy, but was still kicked away by Xiang Yu''s huge force. After forcing ten people to retreat, Xiang Yu had just landed, and the five people from the inner circle had arrived again. Faced with the five weapons coming from five directions, Xiang Yu avoided the two weapons, blocked the heavy attacks of the three generals with all his might, and then jumped out of the five-man battle circle. Zhang Fei and five others moved with Xiang Yu, so what Xiang Yu faced after he landed on the ground was the weapons they waved with all their strength. "ah¡­" Xiang Yu blocked the halberd, and he did not lose any disadvantage when he fought with five people. While he was fighting with the five, he naturally could not move, and this once again gave another ten teams a chance. Ten people in the outer circle stepped forward together, preparing to attack Xiang Yu, who was unable to move in the gap between the five people in the inner circle. Seeing this, Xiang Yu was very anxious, and supported the halberd with one hand with his left hand and clenched his fist with his right hand empty-handed. He first opened the shot that Wen Chou stabbed, and then grabbed the spear and pulled it with all his strength, and at the same time kicked him with his right foot. Wen Chou was pulled over. Seeing Xiang Yu kicking him in the head, he was shocked and had to release his weapons and cross his hands to resist Xiang Yu''s kick. The huge impact quickly spread from both hands to Wen Chou''s whole body. Wen Chou had transported all his internal strength to his hands, but he was still kicked away by Xiang Yu and suffered severe internal injuries. Xiang Yu, who successfully seized a weapon, immediately danced Wen Chou''s spear to block the attacks of the rest of the people. Gongsun Xuanyuan was shocked and angry when he saw Xiang Yu resisting his five people while still being distracted against others. "Take all your strength." Gongsun Xuanyuan roared, and then stopped caring about physical burden, increasing the internal force output again. "kill¡­" Guan Yu and the other four also roared, and the internal force fluctuations on the weapons became even stronger, and they pushed towards Xiang Yu with all their might. The sudden huge pressure was no longer something that Xiang Yu could withstand with one hand, but at this time he was tired of blocking the attacks of the nine generals in the outer circle and did not do anything else to worry about the inner circle, so he was pressed by the five people in the inner circle and knelt down on one knee. Xiang Yu, who was standing tall and strong, has he actually kneeled down? This was a great encouragement to all the Han army, and everyone couldn''t help but shout. "Kill Xiang Yu, kill Xiang Yu..." The nine generals in the inner circle took this opportunity to launch an attack at the same time. Xiang Yu, who was restrained and unable to move, felt extremely anxious when he saw this, he spear straddled his hand and was ready to resist the nine generals at the same time. Click¡­ The snatched spear broke through the blast. Looking at the nine weapons that stabbed him, Xiang Yu no longer cared about it and roared forward with his halberd in his hands. "ah¡­" The five generals of Gongsun Xuanyuan could not resist and were moved by Xiang Yu alone, but during this process, Xiang Yu was also hit several times. Taishici suddenly shot Xiang Yu on the back, and Xiahou Dun also slashed his shoulder armor with one knife... Because of the protection of the Gangqi Garnish, most of these attacks were removed, but Xiang Yu was still seriously injured, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. "I want to kill me like this, it''s still a long way to go." Xiang Yu gritted his teeth and roared, "Get up..." After a wild beast-like roar, Xiang Yu''s qi gauze dress became more solid, and he lifted it up and spread all five weapons. At this moment, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei stepped forward tacitly, one of them put their left foot on and the other one made their right foot on, and at the same time they kicked Xiang Yu in the chest. Boom... Under this huge impact, Xiang Yu was directly bombarded more than ten meters like a cannonball. "Stop it..." After another roar, Xiang Yu suddenly pierced the halberd into the ground, and then slowly stopped the impact, but the generals surrounded him again. "Xiang Yu, even if you break through to the Grand Master, you will definitely not stop so many of us from joining forces." Gongsun Xuanyuan looked at Xiang Yu with pity and said lightly: "You commit suicide." ¡°Puff¡­¡± Xiang Yu suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood and started laughing wildly. "Another person who wants me to commit suicide, hahaha... I didn''t expect that Xiang Yu, who is today, would be so underestimated." Xiang Yu''s tears came out of tears when he saw this. Gongsun Xuanyuan frowned and said, "Isn''t it good to keep the last dignity and die in an invincible attitude?" ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡± A trace of disdain flashed across Xiang Yu''s mouth, and the long halberd pointed directly at the generals, and said coldly: "If you want my Xiang Yu''s head, come here to get it yourself, so don''t be here." "Since that''s the case, don''t blame..." Before he finished speaking, Gongsun Xuanyuan and all the generals stared at Xiang Yu in the center. I saw a more violent internal force emerged from Xiang Yu''s body again, and spread to the surroundings with Xiang Yu as the center. The virtual and real Gangqi gauze dress became more solid under the flood of this internal force, like a flame war suit, completely wrapping Xiang Yu in it. Seeing this, Yuwen Chengdu in the rear widened his eyes and exclaimed: "Burn internal energy. No, Xiang Yu is going to fight to the death." Li Yuanba scratched his head incomprehensible, and Houyi, who was beside him, said with a serious look on his face: "Let''s take action together, otherwise there will be casualties." Li Yuanba had been impatient for a long time, so he nodded without thinking and said, "Okay, let''s go together." After saying that, Li Yuanba and three other war gods rushed towards Xiang Yu in the formation together. Adding Gongsun Xuanyuan in the formation, which means that the four major war god-level generals are about to join forces, and such a luxurious lineup is simply unprecedented. (This chapter ends) Chapter 664 The Peak Battle (Eleven) Invincible in the World Chapter 664: The Peak Battle (Eleventh) Invincible in the World Chapter 662: The Peak Battle (Eleventh) Invincible in the World I don¡¯t know if the power used is because it is too strong? At this time, Xiang Yu in the formation had red skin like a soldering iron, and the Gangqi Garnish that enveloped his body became even more violent than before, and his whole body was simply a ball of flame. Seeing this, Zhang Fei couldn''t help asking, "Second brother, why did Xiang Yu''s momentum suddenly soar? " Guan Yu frowned and said, "Xiang Yu gained doubled power in the short term at the cost of burning his own internal energy." ¡°Double?¡± Zhang Fei widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "Xiang Yu is strong enough. Burning internal energy can even double his strength. Isn''t this too exaggerated, right?" As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Fei felt something was wrong again. There are not many martial arts and secret techniques to improve their strength, but each one has gains and losses. The greater the power you gain, the greater the price you pay. "What price will Xiang Yu pay?" Zhang Fei asked again. Guan Yu sighed: "Once this process begins, it will not stop. After the internal force is burned out, the dantian will be broken, and the internal force will never be able to be used." Burning internal energy is a means that the master can only use in the middle stage. In theory, it can only be used once, but it is an unacceptable price for anyone. Inability to use internal energy means becoming a useless person. After working hard for decades, it has been hard to become a master, so who is willing to become a useless person? For Xiang Yu now, this price is nothing. After all, he is already facing a situation of death. No matter how expensive the burning of internal energy is, it cannot be as good as death, but it can make him shine again in the end. Xiang Yu chose to die in the strongest manner to put a perfect end to his life, rather than committing suicide with a frustrated suicide. "I see." Zhang Fei, who learned the whole story, smiled bitterly and said with a frustration: "It was difficult to take Xiang Yu, but now he is twice as strong as before. How can he fight this?" The original Xiang Yu was stronger than the strong, but Zhang Fei still had the confidence to save his life, but now Xiang Yu is like a volcano, and he is still the kind that is about to erupt. Zhang Fei had a vague premonition in his heart that if he was alone, he would definitely be killed instantly, and even Gongsun Xuanyuan alone would probably be unable to withstand it for too long. Zhang Fei''s words made everyone silent and they thought of temporarily retreating. Xiang Yu is too strong now. Even if he can win with his team, how many people will die? Anyway, Xiang Yu is dead, so why should they fight against a person who will die? When Gongsun Xuanyuan saw that some people were in a state of retreat, he immediately said, "We united and formed a battle against each other. Xiang Yu may not be able to do anything, but once Xiang Yu retreated and chased him, it would be a real difficulty." Seeing that everyone nodded in agreement, Gongsun Xuanyuan said again: "In fact, we don''t need to resist Xiang Yu in this state. We just need to delay the time until his internal strength is burned out. At that time, Xiang Yu is just a lamb to be slaughtered." Not far away, Xiang Yu burst into laughter when he heard what Xuanyuan said. "Lamb? Hahaha, what a lamb." A golden light flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes and he said coldly: "Then, let me, the lamb, let you see what true power is." After saying that, Xiang Yu ran towards the generals at full speed. Because his kicking legs was too strong, even the soil on the ground was trampled, leaving a large hole. Looking at Xiang Yu running, there were even heavy shadows, and the generals couldn''t help but exclaim: "So fast." Before Gongsun Xuanyuan and other five generals in the inner circle could react, Xiang Yu jumped and broke through the inner circle directly, and then rushed to the outer circle. "Die me." After a loud shout, Xiang Yu fell from the sky like a **** of war. Before anyone could land, two qi blades several meters long arrived first. Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... ¡°Puff¡­¡± Yan Liang, Zhang He and Zhou Tai joined forces to block a Qi blade. They were all blown out of the circle of formation and fell into a coma due to injuries. Although Xiahou Dun, Xiahou Yuan and Taishi Ci blocked a Qi blade, they also suffered severe internal injuries under this extremely fierce force, and even their weapons were almost unsteady, let alone continuing to fight. "What? How could it be so strong?" Gongsun Xuanyuan and others were stunned when they saw this. Xiang Yu, who was burning his internal strength, directly abolished six gods as soon as he made a move. Such combat power was like a **** of war coming to the world. ¡°This is just the beginning.¡± Xiang Yu roared and slashed down from the air. Yu Juluo, Han Qinhu, Yang Lin and Ding Yanping joined forces to resist, but he still failed to block the halberd falling from the sky. They were all blown away and spit out a mouthful of blood. Xiang Yu knew that there was not much time left for him, so he did not stop at all. He had a murderous aura in his eyes and shouted loudly: "Kill..." A halberd swept over, three spears broke, Yang Jiren and Yang Jiyi were seriously injured, and Yang Chongxun''s head was directly blown. Xiang Yu didn''t even look at these severely damaged generals, but when he saw three familiar figures approaching not far away, a smile flashed across his mouth. Are you finally going to take action? Only by defeating them can I be truly invincible in the world, and this last battle can be considered complete. Xiang Yu said in his heart. ¡°There are a little too many people.¡± Xiang Yu whispered to himself, then turned around and general Gongsun Xuanyuan, who was killed by a halberd, repelled, and avoided Guan Yu and others at full speed and killed the Han general on the other side. During the running, Xiang Yu held a halberd in one hand, and used his signature moves with eighteen picks in one hand again, killing the four generals of the Yang family in front of him like a huge crowd. Yang Jiliang and the four generals of the Yang family immediately rushed to the uniting formation to resist. Although they finally blocked this move, they also paid the price of two deaths and two injuries. Yang Jiliang and Yang Jizhong were seriously injured and unconscious, but Yang Jizu and Yang Jixiao did not resist and were directly hanged by the Overlord''s Sphur. Coincidentally, the two generals of the Yang family who were dead and seriously injured were both subordinates of Cao Cao and Gongsun Zan, and they also suffered heavy casualties this time. Under Xiang Yu''s explosive massacre of avoiding the strong and attacking the weak, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s strategy of delaying time was completely aborted. Xiang Yu directly killed three divine generals and severely injured the fourteen divine generals. Only five generals including Gongsun Xuanyuan in the inner circle were left, and the two generals He Ruobi and Qiu Rui in the outer circle still had the power to fight again. He Ruobi and Qiu Rui have joined the five men of Gongsun Xuanyuan, but Xiang Yu didn''t care about this. At this time, he only felt that his whole body was too strong to use up, so he directly entered the battle circle composed of seven people. Nowadays, even Gongsun Xuanyuan has no way to confront Xiang Yu head-on, but must work together with one person to barely compete. The seven-man battle circle still couldn''t do anything to Xiang Yu, but was suppressed and beaten by Xiang Yu alone, which also made the generals more clearly realize how terrifying Xiang Yu was in the state of burning internal force. Suddenly, one person broke into the battle group and smashed Xiang Yu like a millstone. (This chapter ends) Chapter 665 The end of the peak battle (Twelve) Chapter 665: The Final Chapter of the Peak Battle (Twelve) Chapter 663: The Final Chapter of the Peak Battle (Twelve) Li Yuanba ran and shouted excitedly: "Xiang Yu, there was no winner last time, let''s continue this time." After approaching Xiang Yu''s body ten meters, Li Yuanba jumped into the air and smashed Xiang Yu with all his strength. Xiang Yu, who was pressing against the seven generals, did not care about the seven generals after seeing this movement. After directly opening the attack of the seven people, he and his hands were crossed to block Li Yuanba who was leaping over. The hammers and halberds collided, and the bang... The huge roar of metal resounded throughout the world. Li Yuanba, who has always been good at power, was at a disadvantage in this encounter. He took more than ten steps back and stopped, his eyes full of shock. Xiang Yu took advantage of Li Yuanba''s hammer power and flew out of the encirclement of the seven generals. After landing, he looked coldly at the new people coming from the opposite side. "Li Yuanba, Yuwen Chengdu, Houyi, you really know how to challenge the opportunity." Xiang Yu said coldly. If these three people came a while later, he would be sure to kill half of them. Yuwen Cheng-Du and Houyi did not care about Xiang Yu''s sarcasm, but protected the seven generals and the generals who had lost their combat power behind him, and were ready to fight and stared at Xiang Yu. Yuwen Cheng-who stared at Xiang Yu, but asked to the people behind him, "Is it okay?" He Ruobi wiped off the blood stains on the corner of his mouth and smiled bitterly, "It''s okay, I can''t die." After He Ruobi joined forces with Qiu Rui and the five generals in the inner circle, he inevitably had a few strokes of the fight with Xiang Yu, and naturally suffered heavy internal injuries, so it was impossible to continue fighting. "I have no strength to fight anymore." Qiu Rui''s eyes flashed with unwillingness and said with a bitter look: "I''ll leave it to you next." "rest assured." Yuwen Cheng-all nodded, and after watching the two of them leave the battle circle, they walked to Li Yuanba with a serious look on their faces and said in a deep voice: "Xiang Yu, who burns his internal strength, is already invincible in the world. Even you and I are not enemies of several combinations. We must join forces to fight." After hearing this, Xiang Yu, who was not far away, couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth, and he thought to himself: The one who knows him best is indeed his opponent. After Xiang Yu broke through to the Grandmaster, his combat power was above Li Yuanba. Of course, it still took hundreds of rounds to defeat him. But in the state of burning internal force, if Xiang Yu went against Li Yuanba alone, he would even be sure to defeat Li Yuanba within ten rounds. Yuwen Cheng - they were also afraid that Li Yuanba would be stupid and insisted on fighting against Xiang Yu, whose combat effectiveness had already exceeded his strength, so they kindly gave a reminder. Through the test just now, Li Yuanba also roughly understood the gap with Xiang Yu, and of course he did not dare to fight Xiang Yu alone. "Know." Li Yuanba said with a serious face, as if he had become much more mature. Then he turned his head and looked at the several people behind him, and said lightly: "If you have not reached the peak of the early stage of the Grandmaster, please retreat first. Staying behind will only cause trouble." Such a serious Li Yuanba has never seen it, not only Yuwen Chengdu, but also Li Shimin, which can better illustrate the seriousness of the situation. Zhang Fei was extremely resentful when he heard this. The weakest present were all the masters. You, Li Yuanba, are in the early stage of the first-class, why should you give orders? Zhang Fei was stopped by Guan Yu just stood up. "Third brother." Guan Yu put one hand on Zhang Fei''s shoulder and shook his head seriously. Zhang Fei lowered his head, was silent for a while, and smiled bitterly: "The only one who can give orders to our masters with his first-class cultivation is the only one in the world who can give orders to us masters with his superb cultivation." After saying that, Zhang Fei turned his head and walked out, but he turned back halfway and walked to Wu Tianci. "Hey, do you have the peak cultivation level of the early stage of the Grandmaster?" Wu Tianci was stunned and then honestly said, "No...no." "Then why are you still standing here? Are you waiting to be bombarded?" After Zhang Fei glanced at Wu Tianci, he walked out of the formation with great strides, while Wu Tianci smiled bitterly and then followed Zhang Fei''s footsteps. After Zhang Fei and Wu Tianci left, only Li Yuanba, Yuwen Chengdu, Gongsun Xuanyuan, Houyi, Wu Yunzhao and Guan Yu were left on the field. Among the six people, the first four have the strength of the God of War, and then the two of them can compete with a junior God of War. Martial arts can be divided into internal and external skills, and the God of War is the pinnacle of external skills. God of War, with the same combat power as a grandmaster, but without the same cultivation and realm. Among the young generation in the world, Xiang Yu is the only warrior who not only has reached the level of the God of War in external skills, but also has a great master in internal skills, so he is directly regarded as the "No. 1 in the world". But even if Xiang Yu''s internal and external skills reach the top, it is still not enough to fight against the five war gods, not to mention that there is also the peak existence of Li Yuanba, the **** of war. In normal state, if Xiang Yu faces five war gods, he will not last at most ten rounds, but not in the burning state of internal energy. Xiang Yu, in this state, had gathered the internal strength he had cultivated for more than 20 years, and his combat power was already very strong. Even Li Yuanba was no longer an opponent. Of course, Xiang Yu''s timeliness is limited, and it is not easy to defeat the six people in a limited time to join forces. The time for the outbreak is limited. After waiting for dozens of seconds, Xiang Yu no longer gave the other party a chance to delay time. He took the halberd and took the initiative to kill the six people. ¡°Good come.¡± Li Yuanba''s eyes were full of excitement, and he raised his hammer and rushed towards Xiang Yu first. As for the other five, they all joined forces to fight the enemy. Yuwen Cheng - both were in groups with Guan Yu and Wu Yunzhao, while Houyi and Gongsun Xuanyuan were in groups, and Li Yuanba was in groups alone. Li Yuanba was in the middle, Yuwen Chengdu and Gongsun Xuanyuan were separated from each other, and the three groups fought against Xiang Yu from three directions. Seeing that the opponent''s battle formation was arranged without any leakage, Xiang Yu''s eyes were full of solemnity, and in the end he chose Li Yuanba, who had only one, as a breakthrough. Looking at Li Yuanba with an excited face, a trace of complexity flashed through Xiang Yu''s heart. Before breaking through to the Grand Master, Xiang Yu always thought that Li Yuanba''s divine power had a source of restoration, but it actually came from overdrawing his vitality. But after breaking through to the Grand Master, Xiang Yu realized that this statement was not absolute. If it is just the cost of overdrawing life force, the uncontrollable squandering power like Li Yuanba will not be enough to offset the power he squandered. After Xiang Yu broke through the Grandmaster, his dantian in his body communicated with the outside world, and he could absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to make up for his losses. Whether it was time, internal strength or injury recovery speed, it was much faster than before he broke through. Xiang Yu combined his own changes and looked back at Li Yuanba''s situation and found that Li Yuanba actually possessed all the characteristics of a grandmaster, but Li Yuanba''s true cultivation is only in the early stage of the first-class? Xiang Yu didn''t know what made all this, but he was sure that Li Yuanba must have a big secret, and he also had a close relationship with the hundreds of schools. "Li Yuanba, no matter what secret you have, it has nothing to do with me. I just want to fight happily." Xiang Yu''s eyes were full of firmness, and the flame-like internal energy quickly spread across the halberd, and he blasted towards Li Yuanba with all his strength. Ding¡­ (This chapter ends) Chapter 666 The Death of Xiang Yu (Part 1) Chapter 666 Xiang Yu''s Death (Part 1) Chapter 664: The Death of Xiang Yu (Part 1) Since leaving Nanyang, Qin Hao has been rushing towards Xiang Yu''s position all the way. When Qin Hao arrived at Wujiang, Xiang Yu had already fled to the Yangtze River, so he had to continue to move south. When Qin Hao arrived at the Yangtze River, he happened to receive the news that Xiang Yu was besieged at the entrance of the cliff in the north of the Yangtze River, so he rushed towards the cliff without stopping. And on the way there, a lot of system prompts suddenly came, which made Qin Hao stunned. "Guan Yu''s cultivation level reached the peak of the early stage of the Grandmaster, and he broke his own limit again in the battle with Xiang Yu. His force is permanent +1, and his current basic force is 103." "Zhang Fei''s cultivation level has reached the early stage of the Grandmaster, and he broke his own limit in the battle with Xiang Yu. His force is permanent +1, and his current basic force is 102." "In the battle with Xiang Yu, Taishi Ci was able to save his life several times with a weak enemy and a strong enemy. At the same time, he also broke his own limits, with permanent force +2, and the current basic force is 100." "Xiahou Dun...The force is permanent +1, and the current basic force is 100." "Yan Liang...The force is permanent +1, and the current basic force is 99." "Wen Chou...The force is permanent +1, and the current basic force is 99." "Zhang He...the force is permanent +1, and the current basic force is 98." "Zhou Tai...the force is permanent +1, the current basic force is 98." "Xiahou Yuan...The force is permanent +1, and the current basic force is 98." ¡°Cao Ren¡­¡± ¡°Cao Hong¡­¡± ¡°Cao Chun¡­¡± ¡°Sun Ce¡­¡± ¡­ Sure enough, it was not beyond Qin Hao''s expectations, Xiang Yu still contributed a lot of experience, and these series of prompts were evidence. "The war has started! Damn it, it''s still too late." Qin Hao said in his heart. Qin Hao rushed over from afar, of course not just to watch the battle, but so many people made a collective breakthrough, which shows that this battle is definitely extremely exciting. Missing it is a great regret in life. Looking at this breakthrough list, Qin Hao discovered the common points at a glance and couldn''t help but say: "This breakthrough was all local military generals, and there was not even a single summoned person. Is the local advantage so obvious?" The local warriors in the Three Kingdoms have been suppressed by summoned warriors, but some people have gradually caught up with them by relying on their local advantages. Lu Bu, Guan Yu and Zhao Yun are still very strong. ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Hao found a person who shouldn''t have appeared, but he was mixed in the breakout list and couldn''t help but wonder: "Why is Sun Ce in there too? He seems to be only fourteen years old, and he can save his life even when facing Xiang Yu?" Qin Hao could not imagine the reason, so he could only attribute the reason to Sun Ce''s good luck, and this is precisely this reason. Looking at the cliff surrounded by a large army not far away, a hint of joy flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and thought to himself: I finally caught up, it shouldn''t be over yet, right? "Give up quickly and let go. I am the prefect of Nanyang, and Qin Hou Qin Hao is the one." After the guards quickly reported the news, they immediately let Qin Hao and others go. At the same time, Lu Bu, who came from Xiangyang, also arrived at another entrance. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Faced with the siege of six world-leading generals, even if Xiang Yu''s combat power doubled after burning his internal energy, he still could not defeat his opponent in the short term. After burning the internal force, Xiang Yu''s strength was so much that he could hardly use it, so he no longer had any left-behind. He tried his best every move and had no idea of ??saving internal force. Since the beginning of the battle, Xiang Yu has been using his full strength. Countless air blades and halberd blades formed a slash storm, bombarding the six generals continuously. Under Xiang Yu''s continued explosive offensive, Li Yuanba and six other generals were also beaten torment. Except for Li Yuanba, the other five people must continue to release their internal forces to fight against Xiang Yu''s continuous attacks of energy. Twenty rounds later, Guan Yu and Wu Yunzhao, who were at the peak of the early stage of the Grandmaster, finally could not withstand the huge consumption of maintaining the internal energy and external release. First, Guan Yu failed to withstand Xiang Yu''s two consecutive attacks of Qi Blades. He was directly bombarded and seriously injured and unconscious. Immediately afterwards, Wu Yunzhao was exhausted, and Xiang Yu was knocked into a long spear with a halberd. If Yuwen Cheng and Du were not rescued in time, Wu Yunzhao would have died in battle. Guan Yu and Wu Yunzhao withdrew, and Xiang Yu''s attack became even more crazy, almost making the four people unable to fight back. "Xiang Yu has fought to this point, how could he still have such strong combat power?" "It''s really amazing. Even the overlord Xiang Ji is just like that, right?" "There is no dispute over Xiang Yu''s ranking on the top military general list in this battle." ¡­ Six against one, but Xiang Yu was still killed two, and how could the only four remaining people be opponents? In the eyes of ordinary Han army, Xiang Yu was still suppressing four people to fight, and it was only a matter of time to win, and who should the Han army send to you? At this moment, Qin Hao and Lu Bu came, and this was undoubtedly the last hope. Others don¡¯t know, how could Li Shimin not see that Xiang Yu is actually at the end of his strength. It is precisely because Xiang Yu''s limit is coming, and when his internal energy is burned and exhausted, he will have no ability to resist, so Xiang Yu is so crazy. Xiang Yu created countless miracles. In order to prevent Li Shimin from thinking about it, he directly ordered people to let Qin Hao and Lu Bu come quickly to help the battle. As long as Li Cunxiao, Ran Min and Lu Bu joined the battle together, even Xiang Yu, who was burning his internal energy, would still have no resistance. Li Shimin had a good idea of ??playing, but he was destined to be unable to implement it. Xiang Yu''s internal strength is about to be burned out, and there is no time to continue dragging him along with Li Yuanba and other four generals, so he is ready to bet on all the remaining strength in this last round, and the winner will be defeated in one fell swoop. "ah¡­" After a beastly roar, Xiang Yu gave up the bombing strategy and held a halberd in one hand and rushed towards the four generals directly. Li Yuanba and the other four who were close together showed a solemn look when they saw this situation. They guessed in their hearts that this was Xiang Yu''s final counterattack, so they all cheered up and transported all their internal strength to their hands, and held the weapons in their hands tightly. Xiang Yu jumped over the heads of four people, and danced wildly from top to bottom with one hand. Then the halberd was divided into eighteen phantoms, which was Xiang Yu''s signature move, with eighteen picks with one hand. Eighteen shadows of halberds are divided into: piercing, pricking, tarting, blasting, entangling, circle, blocking, picking, pounce, dot, plucking, dancing flowers... and hitting the four generals like a covered in the sky. ¡°Here you come.¡± After Houyi''s loud shout, the four of them danced wildly at the same time and attacked the eighteen halberd shadows in the air. Ding¡­Ding¡­Ding¡­ In just one or two seconds, five weapons collided dozens of times in succession, and each strike could burst out a large number of sparks, just like a silver flower in the fire. (This chapter ends) Chapter 667 The Death of Xiang Yu (Central) Chapter 667: Xiang Yu¡¯s Death (Second) Chapter 665: Xiang Yu''s Death (Central) "I...will...will...win." Xiang Yu in the air gritted his teeth and roared, not caring about the huge consumption of this move at all, and the halberd in his hand was dancing faster and faster, gradually exceeding the speed of the four people. Li Yuanba, who was suppressed tightly, felt extremely aggrieved in his heart, and his eyes seemed to be about to spit out of fire, gritted his teeth and roared, "You... dream." The four generals were actually very frustrated. It was actually embarrassing enough for the four of them to join forces to deal with Xiang Yu, but in the end they were beaten by Xiang Yu alone. This was simply embarrassing. If they lost in the end, they would be shameless. So the four generals gritted their teeth and waved their weapons desperately, swearing to block Xiang Yu''s last blow even to death. They must not lose to Xiang Yu successfully. Click¡­ Two crisp sounds of breaking sounded. Houyi and Gongsun Xuanyuan widened their eyes, their faces full of surprise and then turned into bitterness. The Xuanyuan Sword held by Gongsun Xuanyuan and the Sky-Shocking Bow held by Houyi are all top-notch among the divine weapons, but the spear they use is not the divine weapons. If it weren''t for the blessing of internal and external release, the weapons in the hands of the two would have been destroyed long ago, but even so, they could not withstand such a high-intensity battle and were directly smashed by Xiang Yu''s peak halberds. The two of them whose weapons were destroyed quickly danced the remaining half of the spear, but they could only protect the vital points. The armor on their bodies was instantly shattered by Xiang Yu, and the two of them vomited blood and flew backwards at the same time. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Gongsun Xuanyuan and Houyi lay on the ground unwillingly. They both thought that they would lose, but they did not expect that they would lose because of their lack of weapons. This ending made both of them unacceptable. After eliminating Gongsun Xuanyuan and Houyi, Xiang Yu wanted to kill Houyi directly. He could still clearly remember the scene where Houyi almost shot Shi Lan with one arrow. After the full-strength battle of this move, the huge consumption made the three of them extremely tired. Xiang Yu had just revealed a little idea of ??wanting to kill Houyi, and Li Yuanba and Yuwen Cheng were both blocking him. Xiang Yu, whose internal strength was about to burn out, endured his weakness and dizziness and growled, "Get out of the way." Yuwen Cheng-Du''s cold face flashed with a hint of cruelty and said gloomy: "Xiang Yu, you lost." A trace of determination flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes, and he immediately mobilized the remaining power in his body and fought to kill Li Yuanba and Yuwen Chengdu with all his strength. Now he must not stop, otherwise he would have to wait for the capture. "You are already the best in the world, why do you still have to work so hard?" Yuwen Chengdu roared, and his phoenix wings were gilded in his hand, stabbing straight towards Xiang Yu. ¡°There is no end to martial arts.¡± Xiang Yu roared angrily, and then stopped defending, as if he was fighting with his life, forcing Yuwen Cheng to dwarf and revealing a flaw that was not a flaw. Xiang Yu avoided the hammer hit by Li Yuanba, held up the Overlord''s Halberd and shouted: "Fallen down" Under the domineering halberd, after the two soldiers met, Yuwen Cheng felt that a mountain was pressing towards him, and finally he could not hold on to him anymore. He could not even hold on to his weapons and was directly bombarded out. Seeing this, Li Yuanba transported all his strength to his hands and waved Xiang Yu''s unavoidable hammer, and Xiang Yu smashed his hands with all his strength. Boom... Under the impact of huge force, even the earth was shattered inch by chapped. Xiang Yu and Li Yuanba flew backwards at the same time. After both of them vomited a large mouthful of blood, they rushed towards each other again. Boom... Another violent collision, the momentum was even greater than before. This time, although Li Yuanba was seriously injured, he still started fighting, and Xiang Yu no longer had the power to fight again. "Xiang Yu will die." Li Yuanba had red eyes and rushed towards Xiang Yu again like a wild beast. At this time, Xiang Yu felt that everything was full of pain, and it was full of heart-wrenching pain. He wanted to continue fighting, but there was no internal force in his dantian. "Have you reached the limit?" Xiang Yu felt a faint sadness in his heart. After working hard for so long, he even used his internal energy to burn, but he couldn''t fight until the end. Unwilling to accept it, unwilling to accept it! Looking at the unavoidable sledgehammer, a hint of hysterical madness flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes, and the exhausted dantian burst out with extremely strong internal force again. "Li Yuanba, I can''t lose only you." Xiang Yu jumped for several meters, held the halberd in both hands and rotated it several times, and smashed it with all his strength at Li Yuanba. "Haolong Pojun." Xiang Yu roared hysterically. Boom... After another earth-shaking collision, Li Yuanba''s legs were directly smashed into the ground by Xiang Yu, and the surrounding land quickly cracked around in his center. But even so, Li Yuanba was only seriously injured, but his consciousness was still there. Li Yuanba was just about to jump out, but how could Xiang Yu in the air miss this opportunity? He flew over and kicked Li Yuanba directly in the back of the head before landing. Under such a heavy blow, Li Yuanba finally failed to hold on. He rolled his eyes and fainted directly. Xiang Yu also fell heavily to the ground and vomited a large mouthful of blood. ¡°Win.¡± Xiang Yu stood up tremblingly with his halberd. Although his body was on the verge of collapse, his spirit became excited. Xiang Yu had never lost a single defeat in the world, but his only defeat was in the hands of Li Yuanba. Although the two fought again before, they ended up with a draw. Now Xiang Yu has finally defeated Li Yuanba and there is no rival in the world since then. ¡°Die without regrets.¡± Xiang Yu roared to the sky, and then he thought of Yi on the side again, so he slowly moved to Houyi. Houyi, who was lying on the ground and unable to move, closed his eyes in despair when he saw Xiang Yu coming. However, he waited without waiting for Xiang Yu''s killer, and he couldn''t help but open his eyes in confusion. "Boy, you''re lucky." After saying that, Xiang Yu couldn''t even hold the Overlord''s Salute anymore. The Overlord''s Salute came out of his hand and fell to the ground. He couldn''t even stand and slowly sat on the back of Gongsun Xuanyuan, who was also unable to move. Gongsun Xuanyuan had never been so humiliated and roared angrily: "Xiang Yu, if you have the guts, kill me." Xiang Yu ignored Gongsun Xuanyuan, looked indifferently at the direction of the coalition forces and shouted, "Li Shimin, have you always wanted to kill me and take revenge with your own hands? Now is your only chance, and I promise not to fight back." Li Shimin''s eyes suddenly froze when he saw this. Of course he wanted to kill Xiang Yu, but he didn''t dare to take this risk. God knows whether Xiang Yu still has the power to fight back, and he didn''t believe Xiang Yu''s promise at all. "Xiang Yu, don''t play tricks, you''re dead today." Li Shimin shouted coldly. £ Please subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 668 The Death of Xiang Yu (Part 2) Chapter 668: The Death of Xiang Yu (Part 2) Chapter 666: The Death of Xiang Yu (Part 2) On the battlefield, Li Yuanba and six other generals had all fallen. Although Xiang Yu failed to kill any of them, he won, and he won extremely beautifully and extremely exciting. Xiang Yu, who was exhausted, sat on Gongsun Xuanyuan''s back. Although he was surrounded by hundreds of thousands of coalition forces of the eighteen princes, no one dared to step forward and cut off his head. This earth-shaking battle has completely made Xiang Yu¡¯s invincible image deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even if Xiang Yu has lost his ability to resist, the soldiers of the coalition forces still dare not step forward before receiving the forced order, for fear that Xiang Yu would even kill people. Before the battle, Xiang Yu knew that this time was dead, so he burned his internal strength and tried everything to make his last battle as brilliant as possible. Now he has finally defeated all his opponents, and his life is flawless and there are no regrets. Of course, Xiang Yu had another regret, that was, he could not leave his children, but Xiang Zhuang and others were still alive, and the Xiang clan still existed after his death, so death was nothing to him. In Xiang Yu''s opinion, Li Shimin is a hero and has the qualification to kill himself, so he took the initiative to ask Li Shimin to kill him. He didn''t want to die at the hands of some miscellaneous fish. Li Shimin failed Xiang Yu''s expectations and did not dare to kill Xiang Yu himself, because in his opinion this was equivalent to betting on Xiang Yu''s character with his life. Even if he had great courage, he would not dare to do this. "Tell Wu Tianci the order to cut off Xiang Yu''s head." Li Shimin said coldly to his left and right. Now outside the battle circle, only Zhang Fei, Wu Tianxi, He Ruobi and Qiu Rui are all still awake and have combat power. Cutting off Xiang Yu''s head was a great achievement that was enough to be recorded in history. Li Shimin would naturally not give such a great contribution to Zhang Fei, an outsider. Before Li Shimin''s orders were passed to Wu Tianci, He Ruobi and Qiu Rui had already tacitly killed Xiang Yu. That is the head of the world''s number one powerful general. No matter what method is used, it will be a great achievement as long as it is cut off, so how could they let it go? Seeing that the two were going to steal the head, Wu Tianci couldn''t take much care of it, so he rushed towards Xiang Yu with all his strength, leaving Zhang Fei alone to shake his head and sigh. Although He Ruobi and Qiu Rui were not fainted, they were seriously injured in the battle with Xiang Yu. The overall condition must be far from Wu Tianci, so they were soon surpassed by Wu Tianci. "Xiang Yu, remember, Wu Tianci is the one who cuts your head." Xiang Yu turned his head and looked at the visitor, and Wu Tianci''s greedy eyes really made him feel disgusted from the bottom of his heart. "Do you really want a villain like the dead? No, never." Xiang Yu glimpsed a sword behind Gongsun Xuanyuan, and immediately reached out to pull it out to fight against the enemy. Gongsun Xuanyuan was shocked when he saw this and wanted to stop him, but he was powerless. Cen¡­ The sword was unsheathed, and a surge of sword energy surged into the sky, which shocked the wind and clouds in the sky began to change, and the dark clouds flashing with lightning quickly gathered over. Gongsun Xuanyuan widened his eyes and said in shock: "The Xuanyuan Sword is not self-deprecating? Xuanyuan Sword actually recognized Xiang Yu, how is this possible?" The top ten famous swords are among the divine weapons. According to legend, they are famous swords with sword souls, so it is naturally unavailable for ordinary people. The Xuanyuan Sword, the leader of the top ten famous swords, has gone beyond the scope of swords and should be described as a magical tool. The Xuanyuan Sword has a magical feature. In addition to the recognized master, others cannot pull it out. Even if they are forced to pull it out, the sword will be covered with rust and cannot be used. Gongsun Xuanyuan also after many experiments, he thought that he was the master recognized by Xuanyuan Sword, so he changed his name to Gongsun Xuanyuan. Now Xiang Yu has also been recognized by the Xuanyuan Sword, which made Gongsun Xuanyuan finally understand that he is not the owner of the Xuanyuan Sword, but just one of the users it recognizes. Xiang Yu, who was in a dizzy mind, did not notice the changes in the outside world, nor did he know that he was in the Xuanyuan Sword. Xiang Yu didn''t want to die in Wu Tianci''s hands, so he held Xuanyuan tightly with both hands and stood up tremblingly. Seeing that Xiang Yu was so hard to stand, Wu Tianci was even more happy. Xiang Yu was sure that he had no power to resist. He slashed Xiang Yu''s head with all his strength, while Xiang Yu blocked his sword. Click¡­ After the swordsman crossed each other, the magic weapon, which was the treasure of the Wu family, was shaved in half a month, and was cut off like tofu. An obsession in Xiang Yu''s heart supported him to wave his sword again and chop at Wu Tianci. Wu Tianci, who was already shocked, subconsciously raised half of his weapon to block it, but it was cut off again without any accident. Then his head was cut off by Xiang Yu. The scene of Wu Tianci being killed by Xiang Yu''s sword was really scared that He Ruobi and Qiu Rui were both brave and quickly stopped the situation and dared not approach Xiang Yu again. Xiang Yu looked at the two of them disdainfully and shouted coldly: "I want to take my Xiang Yu''s head? You are not qualified enough. Get out..." After a beast-like roar, the two of them who were completely scared and had no courage to stop and ran towards the formation without looking back. Seeing that his younger brother was killed by Xiang Yu with a sword, Wu Yunzhao, who had fallen, picked up his weapon and stood up and walked towards Xiang Yu with anger. But before Wu Yunzhao took a few steps, he fell down again after his injury relapsed. He could only lie on the ground in grief and roar: "God''s Me..." Xiang Yu killed Wu Tianci again, not only shocked Qiu Rui and He Ruobi, but also shocked Li Shimin. "Xiang Yu, you really have bad intentions, but fortunately you were not deceived." Li Shimin thought with lingering fear, but just when he was maliciously guessing Xiang Yu, a great achievement that was not inferior to the attack on Chenliu was also given away by Li Shimin himself. Xiang Yu pointed at Li Shimin''s sword and shouted: "Li Shimin, except you, the leader of the alliance, no one in the eighteen vassals has the qualification to kill me." Domineering, arrogant and domineering, but no one in the coalition forces found it unreasonable. Xiang Yu''s head is indeed not something that anyone can cut. At this moment, two sounds full of energy came from not far away. "Xiang Yu, I wonder if I, Qin Hao (Lu Bu), have this qualification?" Xiang Yu''s mouth opened slightly, and a different kind of light flashed in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but feel a little expectant. Under Xiang Yu''s anticipation, Qin Hao and Lu Bu quickly rode their horses to the front and back of the formation, and then tacitly dismounted and walked in front of him. Xiang Yu stared at the two people in front of him. One of these two people was his recognized opponent, and he was the second strong man in the world who used halberds besides himself, Lu Bu; The other one is his only opponent he has never defeated in his life, and his old enemy who has completely shattered his ambitions... Qin Hao. (This chapter ends) ~ Come on the college entrance examination Come on the college entrance examination Friends in the senior year of high school, come on the college entrance examination! ! (This chapter ends) Chapter 669 The Death of Xiang Yu (End) Chapter 669: Xiang Yu¡¯s Death (End) Chapter 667: Xiang Yu''s Death (End) Xiang Yu''s sense of Lu Bu was very pure, and he was just an opponent who appreciated each other, but he was extremely complicated towards Qin Hao, including hatred, resentment, anger, and joy. Qin Hao and Xiang Yu, both of them are literary and military, and both have double pupils, but they are destined to be unable to coexist, just as if they are born with an opposition. Qin Hao, a pride of heaven, is praising his merits all over the world, only Xiang Yu knows the darkness hidden behind his sunny side. Emperor Zhang Sheng of the Mingming Emperor is Qin Hao''s lover, Princess Liu Mu of the Han Dynasty is Qin Hao''s wife, Guiguzi of the Zongheng family is also Master Qin Hao... Most of the forces in the world have a close relationship with Qin Hao. Xiang Yu once threatened the relationship between Zhang Sheng and Qin Hao, but in the end, not only was Qin Hao easily resolved, but he also relaxed his vigilance, which led to the subsequent defeat of the Han River. The two fought more than once, but Xiang Yu was defeated every time. This made Xiang Yu hate Qin Hao and he couldn''t help but feel admiration in his heart. Therefore, when Xiang Yu was able to see Qin Hao at the last moment of his life, he no longer had hatred in his heart, but instead felt that this was In Xiang Yu''s opinion, dying at Qin Hao''s hands was a relief for him. Qin Hao didn''t know Xiang Yu''s complicated thoughts. After slowly walking into this messy battlefield, what caught his eye was the wailing wounded people all over the place, and they were all famous generals. The scene was simply spectacular. When Qin Hao saw the fainting Li Yuanba, the fallen Houyi and other generals, he was shocked and speechless. Qin Hao heard that Xiang Yu burned his internal strength and sacrificed his life to fight the last battle, but even so, Qin Hao did not think Xiang Yu could win. Houyi, as a ancestral figure at the level of bow and arrow, has reached the level of the God of War. It is almost certain to have the super god-level skills of bow and arrow, and Gongsun Xuanyuan is also extremely likely to have super god-level skills. Among the four great gods of war, three have super magical skills. Li Yuanba''s "Bao Hammer" is not inferior to the super magical skills. This lineup is enough to kill a high-level master, right? In addition, the two masters Guan Yu and Wu Yunzhao were assisted by the side. Even if they couldn¡¯t fight hard, they were fully capable of dragging Xiang Yu out of strength, right? Qin Hao really didn''t understand how the Sixth General fought. All the members were killed by Xiang Yu. No matter how bad the war god-level generals were, they would never be able to escape? Qin Hao was extremely speechless about this battle. In his opinion, Xiang Yu would win so neatly, because the six people did not use their advantages, otherwise even if they would lose, they would never lose so badly. "Houyi, Houyi, you are obviously an archer, but you just fought Xiang Yu in close combat. Why are you stunned?" "Xuanyuan, Xuanyuan, you have the great artifact of Xuanyuan Sword, but why don''t you dare to use it? In the end, Xiang Yu was fulfilled. Are you stupid?" "I don''t know if Houyi and Xuanyuan''s super magical skills have been activated?" Qin Hao said in his heart. At the same time, Xiang Yu looked at the two people walking in and said lightly: "Qin Hao, Lu Bu, what are you two here?" "If a hero like you dies at the hands of an unknown person, wouldn''t it be an insult to the warriors in the world?" A trace of sadness flashed in Lu Bu''s eyes and he said lightly: "Lu Fengxian came here to see you off, but..." At this point, Lu Bu glanced at Qin Hao again and continued, "Now there is someone who is more suitable for me than me. He will take you to the last journey of Xiang Yu, which is the best destination for you, so I don''t have to get involved." Since seeing Qin Hao, Lu Bu knew that his trip was probably in vain, so after saying this passage, Lu Bu was not artificial at all, turned around and prepared to leave. "Slowly, Lu Bu, I have something to ask for." After hearing Xiang Yu''s shout, Lu Bu immediately stopped and looked at Xiang Yu in confusion. Xiang Yu slowly took out a blood-stained book from his arms and threw it to Lu Bu. When Qin Hao saw the book, he immediately recognized that the paper produced in Nanyang was used. Although Nanyang''s goods are not open to the Central Plains for the time being due to the war in the Central Plains, there are always some merchants willing to take risks, so Xiang Yu may have bought paper from the black market. Lu Bu opened it and saw it, and was shocked and said in shock: "Is this the secret book of "The King''s Sakura"?" Xiang Yu nodded and said lightly: "The King of the Kings''s Salute" is not passed down by the direct descendants of the Xiang family. Except for me, Xiang Yu, no one in the world has learned this halberd method. This halberd method may be lost after I started. The King of the Kings'' Salute" has been passed down for hundreds of years, how can it be lost in our hands?" Lu Bu''s eyes were full of emotion and he asked softly, "Why do you want to give it to me?" "Because you will never insult this halberd technique." ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Bu didn''t say much, but he had decided in his heart that he would pass this halberd technique back to the Xiang clan in the future to repay Xiang Yu''s trust in him. After Lu Bu left, Qin Hao smiled and said, "You are so generous. You are willing to give it to outsiders in "The King of Kings". "As long as the "Old King''s Sphur" is passed down continuously, what does it matter if it is an outsider?" Looking at Xiang Yu who had seen through the world and lost a trace of sharpness, Qin Hao really didn''t know what to say, but Xiang Yu said, "Qin Hao, I want to ask you for help too." Qin Hao sighed and said, "Do you want to entrust Shi Lan to me?" Xiang Yu was stunned, then nodded and said, "That''s right." After saying that, Xiang Yu was about to pick up the Overlord Salute that fell on the ground, but he couldn''t lift it up. He could only point at the Overlord Salute and said, "This weapon is given to you as reward." This magic weapon that was mixed with Xiang Yu to kill countless enemies had fallen into Qin Hao''s hands before, but later it was returned to Xiang Yu with Shi Lan''s hands. Who would have thought it would fall into Qin Hao''s hands in the end? This is really a cycle of cause and effect. Qin Hao stepped forward and picked up the wielding few times and exclaimed, "Good halberd. Now the Nine Dragons halberd is indeed a bit lighter to me." Xiang Yu''s eyes lit up when he heard this. The only person he could not let go was Shi Lan, and now Qin Hao was the only person who could save Shi Lan. "You agreed to say so." Xiang Yu said anxiously. "I refuse." Qin Hao shook his head and said with a serious look on his face: "Don''t you understand? Once you die, Shi Lan will definitely go with you. This is something that no one can stop you." Xiang Yu was speechless, sighed a long time and said softly, "Since that''s the case, then kill me." "I can''t bear to give up, I really can''t bear to give up." Qin Hao stared at Xiang Yu and said in a deep voice: "Xiang Yu, you and I will be invincible in the world when we join forces. If you are willing to surrender to me, I will definitely save your life..." Xiang Yu''s eyes were slightly cold, and he immediately interrupted Qin Hao and said coldly: "What a joke." A trace of disappointment flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and then he smiled and said, "I knew you would refuse, but this is Xiang Yu I know." "Stop talking nonsense, I''m almost out of here." Xiang Yu threw the Xuanyuan Sword casually and then opened his chest to Qin Hao. Qin Hao slowly pulled out the Tianwen and said in a deep voice: "It''s easy to leave." After saying that, Qin Hao passed by his chest with a sword. When he drew out the sword, Xiang Yu''s upright figure finally fell down with a loud bang. (This chapter ends) Chapter 670 Jumping into the cliff Chapter 670 Jumping at the cliff Chapter 668: Jumping at the cliff The moment Qin Hao stabbed Xiang Yu, the scene became extremely quiet, and everyone stared at the two people on the field. When Qin Hao pierced Xiang Yu''s chest with a sword, everyone''s eyes widened, and after a few seconds of silence, the whole audience was boiling. "Xiang Yu is dead, Xiang Yu is dead..." "This murderous devil is finally dead..." All the Han soldiers cheered, and the generals were extremely excited, and some even cried with joy. Xiang Yu was like a mountain pressing above everyone''s heads. Now he was finally moved away completely, so how could they not be excited? Li Shimin looked at this scene blankly, and the big stone pressing in his heart was finally moved away, but he felt a little empty. "Is Xiang Yu dead like this?" Li Shimin murmured. Xiang Yu, who was invincible in the world, died like this by this light sword, which always made Li Shimin feel unreal. Yang Guang patted Li Shimin on the shoulder and smiled, "Qin Hao''s sword stabbed the heart part, so don''t worry, Xiang Yu is dead." "Are you dead?" Li Shimin then realized that two lines of clear tears remained unconsciously, and then knelt down in the direction of Hulao Pass and shouted, "Brother, Yuan Ji, Xiang Yu is dead, you can rest in peace." Yang Guang also knelt down and shouted, "Brother, rest in peace." Seeing this scene, Li Yuan and Yang Jian looked at each other and smiled, and said in their hearts: My son, rest in peace. There are too many people who die directly or indirectly at Xiang Yu''s hands. Take this siege as an example. After Xiang Yu experienced the four stages of four battles, he went through the battle of ten thousand troops alone, fought against hundreds of generals, beat the twenty-four gods and fought the death. In the first stage alone, nearly a thousand ordinary soldiers died at the hands of Xiang Yu. The generals who died at Xiang Yu included Li Kui, Zhang Ying, Lei Bu, Yan Baihu, Yan Xing, Lv Weiheng, Li Feng, Jiang Shi, Zhou Xi, Zhou Yin, Liu Tang, Yang Jikai, Wu Anguo, Yang Chongxun, Yang Jizu, Yang Jixiao, Wu Tianci and other 64 generals. There are many first-class and first-class masters among the fallen generals. Even Wu Tianci, who has reached the divine general and has the cultivation of a master, still died at the hands of Xiang Yu. This time, all the eighteen princes were killed and injured, and the leader of Yang Guang from Li Shimin also made many people remember the dead. A strong sense of sadness was brewing, and in a short while, thousands of people burst into tears. "God''s gift, it''s useless, it''s useless." Wu Yunzhao cried bitterly. "Tieniu, brothers Liu Tang, remember to make a companion on the road to the underworld, so that you won''t be lonely." Song Jiang cried. "Jikai, Chongxun, Jizu, Jixiao, you died so miserably!" The Yang family was the one who cried the most. This time, four of the Yang family generals of the other princes died at the hands of Xiang Yu, and they were all top-class generals. This time, the Yang family suffered heavy casualties. "Xiang Yu killed so many generals for us. It would be hard to relieve my hatred if he didn''t whip Xiang Yu the body." Yuan Shu said gritting his teeth. As soon as this statement was spoken, it immediately received the support of many princes. "It''s too cheap to whip the corpse, Xiang Yu must crush his bones and raise ashes." Yuan Shao said coldly. "Yes, right, you must put your bones and ashes." The princes said one by one. Cao Cao stood up hesitantly and said lightly: "Xiang Yu is dead, why bother..." Before Cao Cao finished speaking, he saw that most princes looked at him, and his eyes were full of dissatisfaction and anger, which made Cao Cao shrink all the words he said. Cao Cao waved his hand and said helplessly: "Okay, what you said makes sense. If you put down the bones and raise the ashes, just put down the bones and raise the ashes." As soon as Cao Cao finished speaking, Tao Yuanming shouted, "Hey... look, Xiang Yu''s body was stolen by that woman." Just as the princes were discussing how to deal with Xiang Yu''s body, Shi Lan rode on the snow-treated black horse and came to Xiang Yu''s body like a walking corpse. After crying for a while, she moved Xiang Yu''s body to the horse. During the whole process, Qin Hao did not react at all. He just watched Shi Lan carry the body and then rode his horse toward the edge of the cliff. "The woman wants to jump off the cliff with Xiang Yu''s body." Seeing this, Yuan Shu widened his eyes and shouted loudly: "Stop her quickly and take back Xiang Yu''s body." The battlefield was not too far from the top of the cliff, and even if the incident happened suddenly, the Han army did not react. After reacting, Shi Lan had already rode the black horse to the edge of the cliff, and without any hesitation, she jumped off the cliff directly. Under the abyss, there is the turbulent Yangtze River. Once a person falls, his body will be gone and it is impossible to find it. Looking at Shi Lan''s brave figure, Qin Hao sighed in a low voice: "This farewell mystery is much more exciting than the original version." After a glance at Yu Guang, Qin Hao found that the sword that Xiang Yu threw away was actually inserted into the soil. He couldn''t help but feel mysterious. Qin Hao stepped forward and pulled out the sword. The moment he got the sword, Qin Hao was shocked. "Dingdong... The host discovered the Chinese holy weapon, the leader of the ten famous swords, the ''Xuanyuan Sword''." The sword body is engraved with the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, plants, and trees. The hilt of the sword is written on the art of farming and animal cultivation, and the strategy of unifying the world on the other hand... If this is not the Xuanyuan Sword, what kind of sword is it? "It''s really Xuanyuan Sword." Qin Hao was ecstatic, but then he was stunned. The Xuanyuan Sword in his hand actually rust at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it turned into an embroidered sword in a blink of an eye. Seeing this, Gongsun Xuanyuan on the other side finally felt relieved and said in his heart: Not everyone can control the Xuanyuan Sword. Xiang Yu is indeed an exception. He is still the only master of the Xuanyuan Sword. The artifact is in hand but can only seal the dust. Qin Hao was naturally anxious and asked the system quickly: "What''s the situation? Can artifacts like Xuanyuan Sword actually rust?" "The Xuanyuan Sword is a holy weapon. If you want to hold the Xuanyuan Sword, you must meet three major conditions to be qualified to hold the Xuanyuan Sword." "What conditions?" Qin Hao asked impatiently. "First, you must have the dragon spirit of the emperor, and the aura of kings is barely enough; second, you must be recognized and loved by the people; third, you must be recognized by Gongsun Xuanyuan himself. All three points are indispensable. Only by satisfying all of them can you be qualified to use the Xuanyuan Sword. ¡± Qin Hao showed a sudden look. The overlord Xiang Yu naturally had the aura of domineering power. Xiang Yu fought alone for the Ming Dynasty until one soldier and one soldier, which naturally gained the recognition of those who were interested in the Ming Dynasty. As for the third point, although Xiang Yu humiliated Gongsun Xuanyuan in the end, his courage to fight alone in the army and a hundred generals deeply impressed Gongsun Xuanyuan, so this last point was also completed. ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome.¡± Qin Hao sighed and shook his head, and then, under Gongsun Xuanyuan''s shocked gaze, he inserted the Xuanyuan sword back into the scabbard on his back. (This chapter ends) Chapter 671 Sun Ce became a disciple Chapter 671 Sun Ce Apprenticeship Chapter 669: Sun Ce becomes a disciple "Qin Hao actually..." Gongsun Xuanyuan widened his eyes, unable to believe that Qin Hao would return the Xuanyuan Sword to him. From Qin Hao''s ecstatic appearance just now, Gongsun Xuanyuan confirmed that Qin Hao recognized the Xuanyuan Sword. After all, the characteristics of the Xuanyuan Sword are still very obvious. The magic sword is clearly at your fingertips. If Qin Hao wants to rob, he may not be able to save it. Why did he give up? The rumors in the world are indeed true. Qin Hao is a noble person and he disdains to force his Xuanyuan Sword. Gongsun Xuanyuan thought to himself that he admired Qin Hao''s concentration very much, but Qin Hao''s next move made him stunned again. After Qin Hao inserted the Xuanyuan Sword back into the scabbard, he directly held the scabbard and pulled it out from his back, and then put it in his hand to observe carefully. "As it true that I''m overthinking?" Gongsun Xuanyuan smiled bitterly and murmured to himself, feeling extremely disappointed with Qin Hao, but the next moment Qin Hao put the Xuanyuan Sword in Gongsun Xuanyuan''s hands and helped Gongsun Xuan up. Looking at Qin Hao who was so close to him, Gongsun Xuanyuan felt extremely complicated and asked with a puzzled look: "What do you want to do?" Qin Hao smiled indifferently and shook his head and said, "This is not my spoil. Now Xiang Yu is dead, so he naturally wants the things to return to the original owner." Gongsun Xuanyuan looked at Qin Hao with a serious face and said softly: "You will regret it." "No, I won''t." Qin Hao''s eyes were full of firmness, and then he looked at Gongsun Xuanyuan eagerly and said with a smile: "Although the holy weapon is good, in my eyes, it is just a sword. The sword master who can use this sword is an unparalleled talent for the national warrior." Gongsun Xuanyuan''s heart trembled, and his eyes looked at Qin Hao couldn''t help but soften. Finally, someone recognized his talent. Gongsun Xuanyuan bowed to Qin Hao and said neither humbly nor arrogantly: "Xuanyuan is just a small border general, and he is not worthy of being a marquis." "Now that Yuan Meng and Manchu Qing are suffering from the northern border, since this sword is in your hands, then General Xuanyuan, you must ensure the peace of the people in the northern border." "Marty Gao Yi." Qin Hao patted Gongsun Xuanyuan on the shoulder and said solemnly: "Although I don''t take this sword, there are probably many pretenders in the world. General Xuanyuan must be careful." Gongsun Xuanyuan knew that Qin Hao was reminding himself to be careful of the people of the hundreds of schools, and he couldn''t help but feel warm and said confidently: "Don''t worry, if this sword is in hand, even if the Grand Master comes in person, I am not afraid." As soon as he said this, Gongsun Xuanyuan thought that he was beaten by Xiang Yu, who had just broken through to the Grand Master not long ago, so his face turned a little red. Qin Hao nodded when he heard this and wanted to say something else, but saw Yuan Shu walking towards him with great momentum. Yuan Shu shouted with anger on his face, "Qin Hao, why don''t you stop it, but instead look at the woman and jumping off the cliff with Xiang Yu''s body?" "Why stop it?" Qin Hao covered his ears with one hand and stopped Yuan Shu from moving closer with the other, and said lightly: "Xiang Yu is dead. Since that woman is determined to die, why can''t she fulfill them?" "Success? You...you..." Yuan Shu widened his eyes and pointed at Qin Hao, so angry that he couldn''t speak. In Yuan Shu''s opinion, even if Xiang Yu died, his body still has great value. He even wanted to make Xiang Yu''s skull into utensils to collect it. Yuan Shu was extremely excited when he thought of the first person in the world who became his collection after his death, but all of this was ruined by Qin Hao, a prodigal son. "That''s Xiang Yu''s body, is Xiang Yu''s body?" Yuan Shu''s eyes were full of anger and he said with a heartache: "So many people died in the 18 princes, so Qin Hao took advantage of you, but you are so good that you want to help Xiang Yu and that woman?" Qin Hao sighed at this and said helplessly: "That woman has obviously practiced martial arts. If I go forward to stop her, what will she do with me?" Yuan Shu only felt that he heard this huge joke, and widened his eyes and said in shock: "Are you afraid of a woman?" Qin Hao nodded: "What if he hurt me? Or is her weapon poisonous?" Yuan Shu just felt like he was going crazy, and pointed at Qin Hao and said angrily, "Don''t argue, you did it on purpose." Seeing that Yuan Shu was reluctant, Qin Hao showed a tooth-pained expression and said helplessly: "Then why didn''t you stand up and kill Xiang Yu? Instead, let me, a person from afar, get a big advantage so easily?" ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Yuan Shu was speechless, so he naturally might say that he didn''t dare, so he forced a quibble: "You took the lead and just as you were about to take action..." ¡°Enough.¡± Qin Hao directly interrupted Yuan Shu''s quibbling and said impatiently: "Xiang Yu''s body is under the cliff. If you want it, go and salvage it yourself." After saying that, Qin Hao ignored Yuan Shu and turned his head and left. Yuan Shu looked at Qin Hao''s back hatefully, and at this time Zhao Kuangyin came over and asked, "Lord, should I salvage it or not?" A thousand feet of cliff is the Yangtze River below. Taking a corpse is undoubtedly a needle in a haystack. It will definitely cost a lot of manpower and material resources, but it may not be possible. A trace of coldness flashed in Yuan Shu''s eyes, and he said angrily: "If you want to find a needle in a haystack, you have to catch it for me." On the other side, when Lu Bu saw Xiang Yu dead, he was not prepared to stay too much. When he was about to leave, a young man was blocking his way. "Boy Sun Ce pays homage to General Lu." Sun Ce saluted with a respectful look on his face. "Sun Ce?" A trace of doubt flashed in Lu Bu''s eyes. He and Sun Jian did not have a deep friendship. Why did his son come to him for? "Tell me what you are trying to do." A trace of firmness flashed in Sun Ce''s eyes, and he immediately knelt down and said in a deep voice: "Sun Ce wants to worship General Lu as his teacher to learn the halberd method." "Learn from me? Why?" "After Xiang Yu''s death, the general was the best person in the world to use halberds. Only by learning from the strongest people can you become the strongest, and I, Sun Ce, want to be the strongest." Looking at the young man in front of him who was so heroic, Lu Bu couldn''t help but think of himself when he was in Hulao Pass. Xiang Yu did not kill him, which made Lu Bu see his own shadow in Sun Ce. Xiang Yu was undoubtedly a cold-hearted person, but he not only let Sun Ce go, but also instructed the other party to use halberds as weapons. Although the specific intention was unknown, it can at least prove that this young man really has potential. Lu Bu was as cold as ever and said lightly: "I can teach you the method of halberd." Sun Ce was happy, but at this time Lu Bu said again: "But I won''t accept you as my disciple. How much I can learn depends on your own ability." Sun Ce''s face collapsed, but when he thought that he was not rejected, it proved that there is still hope in the future. "Master, I will definitely work hard." Sun Ce shouted. Seeing this, Lu Bu frowned slightly and said lightly: "I am not your master." "I know, Master." "Everyone said that I am not your master." ¡°You said it right to Master.¡± Seeing that Sun Ce did not change his advice, Lu Bu shook his head and ignored him, while Sun Ce immediately followed and started his three-year journey of learning. (This chapter ends) Chapter 672 The worlds trend Chapter 672 The world''s general trend Chapter 670: The world''s general trend Shortly after Lu Bu left, the eighteen princes also dispersed. The eighteen vassal coalition forces gathered only because of Xiang Yu. Now that Xiang Yu is dead, all the princes naturally return to their own families. Since then, the battle to attack Ming Dynasty has come to an end. From June of the fourth year of Zhongping, the five Han army attacked the Ming Dynasty, until December of the fifth year of Zhongping, Xiang Yu was killed by Qin Hao. The Battle of Ming Dynasty lasted for a total of one and a half years. The war spread throughout the Kanto region, involving nearly one million troops, which is second only to another peerless war with the Yellow Turbans. The Ming Empire, whose territory spanned the five prefectures of Yan, Xu, Qing, Ji and Henan, was finally defeated after a year and a half of siege and troops scattered. As for the remnants of the Ming Dynasty, they retreated to Taihang Mountains and Mount Tai and Dabie Mountains to defend themselves to continue to resist the rule of the Han Dynasty. The victory of the Battle of Ming Dynasty made many loyal ministers who still had hope for the Han Dynasty again see the hope of the revival of the Han Dynasty, but this was destined to become a luxury. After this battle, Daming was truly destroyed, but the Han princes who invaded many Ming territories also became stronger and stronger, while the weak situation of the Han court did not change at all. One will rise and the other will decline, the court will be weak and the princes will be strong. If this continues, sooner or later, annexation and melee between the princes will break out. The war will not stop. In this battle against Ming Dynasty, the major princes benefited more or less, but the six major princes benefited the most were Tao Qian, Yuan Shu, Yuan Shao, Cao Cao, Liu Yao and Dong Zhuo. Although Tao Qian was defeated by Zhu Yuanzhang, he successfully recovered Xuzhou and became the only prince except Dong Zhuo to occupy all the state. Of course, Tao Qian''s army has very weak combat power, so the neighbors around him are also coveting his Xuzhou. Yuan Shu almost occupied Yuzhou, and his forces had entered the Jianghuai River, and he was the second prince to benefit this time. Most of the Jianghuai occupied by Liu Yao was a happy event, but Yuan Shu''s ambition for Jianghuai made him feel very troubled, and the two sides were in private. Nearly half of the land of Jizhou abandoned by the Ming Dynasty was occupied by Yuan Shao, and Yuan Shao also pulled his teeth out of Qingzhou and took away a county land, becoming a prince whose profit was second only to Yuan Shu. Cao Cao''s contribution this time is second only to Li Shimin, but because he ignored the capture of the city due to his main battle in the early stage, he did not occupy much land in Yuzhou. In the later stage, he occupied the four counties of Chenliu, Jiyin, Taishan and Rencheng in Yanzhou, and also gained great results. As for Dong Zhuo, he took control of the military power of Sizhou with Yang Jian and Li Yuan, which was equivalent to completely undermining Lu Zhi and taking Sizhou under his command. Although the court initiated the battle against Ming Dynasty, the Chang''an court had almost no effect except for sending Houyi when siege and killed Xiang Yu. The imperial court dispatched very few troops and provided not much food and grass. It mainly relied on various princes to start the war, so after the war, he could only use heavy rewards to make up for all princes. Yuan Shu was named the governor of Yuzhou and the Marquis of Yu. Cao Cao was governed by Yanzhou and Marquis of Wei. Yuan Shao was named the governor of Qingzhou and the Marquis of Zhao. Since then, except for the Jiaozhou governor Liu Dai, who died in the battle, all the governors of the thirteen prefectures of the Han Dynasty have returned to their posts. In such a big battle, of course, we would not only enfeoff these few people. Sun Jian, who made great contributions, was named the governor of Jiaozhou and the Marquis of Wu this time. The three sworn brothers Qin Wen, Sun Jian and Cao Cao were all named as princes, and this matter has become a good story. Liu Bei and Song Jiang, who also captured a county in Qingzhou, were named Pingyuan Hou and Liangshan Hou respectively. Zhao Kuangyin and Kong Yichang, under Yuan Shu, also made great military achievements this time, so they were respectively named the prefect of Runan and the prefect of Liang. Gongsun Xuanyuan, under Gongsun Zan, was also named the prefect of Liaoxi. Bao Xin, Zhang Miao and Qiao Mao, under Lu Zhi, later followed Li Shimin to conquer Chenliu and made great contributions, so they were all named as prefect. Zhang Miao was the prefect of Dongping, Qiao Mao was the prefect of Dongjun, and Bao Xin was the prefect of Jibei. In addition, Yuan Yi, who was guarding Wu Pass, was also named the prefect of Shanyang because of the Yuan family''s efforts. Since then, except for one Zhang Yi, the major prefects in Yanzhou have returned to their positions in the original history. As for Li Shimin, the biggest hero in this battle, he was named the prefect of Hanzhong and the champion of the marquis. It is not difficult to see from this reward that the Chang''an court fully realized the power of the princes and wanted to check and balance the major princes by dividing the feudals. Yuan Shao clearly has most of his territory in Jizhou, but he was named the governor of Qingzhou. There are four princes from Qingzhou, including Liu Bei, Song Jiang, Kong Rong and Huang Chao. Sun Jian''s territory was clearly in Yangzhou, but he was named the governor of Jiaozhou, and Jiaozhou was still in Hong Xiuquan''s hands. Sun Jian had to seize it himself if he wanted it. Although Yuan Shu was named the governor of Yuzhou, he had two more prefects under his command. From then on, in addition to Li Mi, Yuzhou had two more princes, Zhao Kuangyin and Kong Yi. Cao Cao was the most miserable. Not only did he not receive a matching reward for his contribution, but he also had four princes around him, including Bao Xin, Zhang Miao, Qiao Mao and Yuan Yi. You should know that Yanzhou is the center of this war, and the losses are naturally the heaviest. So many princes naturally dispersed the power of Yanzhou. Although Li Shimin made the first contribution to the attack on Ming Dynasty, because his qualifications were too shallow, he was just a general before, and with Dong Zhuo''s identity as a son-in-law, he was destined not to be highly rewarded by the court. Therefore, the court granted Li Shimin a title to Hanzhong County far away from Liangzhou, and added a great champion Marquis to offset Li Shimin''s great achievements. Since then, Li Shimin has inherited the glorious title of champion Hou after Qin Hao. After Li Shimin became the prefect of Hanzhong, two princes were under the command of Liu Yan, the governor of Yizhou, and he had two princes, Liu Ji and Li Shimin. So far, the court has conducted a total of 4 enfeoffments, and each time a provincial governor is enfeoffed, several more prefects will be enfeoffed. Bingzhou, Qin Wen, the governor of the state, and the princes included Wang Shichong, Wang Kuang, Zhang Yang and Zhang Chao. Jingzhou, the governor of the prefecture, Ding Yuan, and the princes included Qin Hao, Huang Zu, Han Xuan, Zhao Fan, Jin Xuan and Liu Du. Jizhou, the governor of the prefecture, Huangfu Song, the princes included Chen Youliang, Zhang Shicheng, Han Fu, and Yuan Shao, who was named the governor of Qingzhou. Yangzhou, Liu Yao, the governor of the prefecture, including Lu Kang and Wang Lang, and Sun Jian, who was named the governor of Jiaozhou. ¡­ As for Liangzhou, Dong Zhuo''s control was too high. Liu Biao, the prefect of Jincheng who was enfeoffed in the past, was completely undermined and has now become a civil servant under Dong Zhuo''s command, so the court did not continue to enfeoff. It is not difficult to see from this that the Chang''an court wanted to use this method of drinking poison to quench thirst, so as to maintain the balance between the princes. However, drinking poison to quench thirst is destined to be poisoned to death, and this balance is destined to be broken, and then it will be a great era for princes to compete for hegemony. (This chapter ends) Chapter 673 Shucheng Qiao Xuan Chapter 673 Shucheng Qiao Xuan Chapter 671: Shucheng Qiao Xuan "Dingdong... Li Shimin''s surprise attacked Chenliu and became the leader of the 18th prince... made the first contribution to the Ming Dynasty and was named the champion Marquis. Li Shimin was awarded the commander-in-chief, permanent force +2, and permanent intelligence and charm +1. Currently, Li Shimin¡¯s basic five-dimensionality: commander 100, force 90, intelligence 100, politics 103, charm 101. ¡± Qin Hao, who was heading to Lujiang Road, almost fell off his horse after receiving this prompt. In this battle against Ming Dynasty, the three most popular people were undoubtedly Li Shimin, Zhu Yuanzhang and Xiang Yu. Among these three people, Xiang Yu broke through the Grandmaster, and Zhu Yuanzhang rose by a total of 8 points due to his merits. Only the most dazzling Li Shimin has not been moved. Li Shimin, who was born after being born, has never reached the peak of his fifth dimension, so Qin Hao thought that the rewards had offset the experience value, but he did not expect that he would accumulate together and make a big hit. "Does there be a arch enemy after Xiang Yu?" Qin Hao said with a wry smile. Today, Li Shimin has exceeded 100 in all four dimensions except for force. In terms of his own abilities, he can be said to have no flaws and has all the qualities of being a founding emperor. Although Li Shimin was capable enough, his background and reputation have always restricted his growth. Now, with the first achievement of the Ming Dynasty, these shortcomings have been completely compensated. And he was named the prefect of Hanzhong, away from the sphere of influence of Dong Zhuo in Liangzhou. From then on, the sea was wide and the fish leaped high and the birds could fly. What is Hanzhong? The location of the Five Dou Rice Sect and the Tianshi Mansion of Longhu Mountain is the base camp of Taoist forces. Anyone who enters Hanzhong will definitely be constrained, but Li Shimin is different. The original intention of the Hanzhong prefect who was appointed by the imperial court was not pure. They wanted to use the local forces of Hanzhong to hold up some of Dong Zhuo''s power and let Li Shimin fall into the quagmire of fighting with the local forces of Hanzhong. But what the court didn''t know was that Li Shimin''s second uncle Li Er was a Taoist Taoist supreme elder, Taiqing. Li Shimin''s entry into Hanzhong was equivalent to returning to his parents'' home, and the entire Taoist school would definitely support him with all his strength. Hanzhong is the best place to start a family for Li Shimin. Hanzhong has no constraints and can fully demonstrate its strength with his will and create a great foundation. Of course, although Li Shimin became a dominant prince, he was still an affiliated force under Dong Zhuo in the eyes of the world, and one of the core forces belonging to Liangzhou and even the Guanxi faction. No matter how high Li Shimin''s achievements are, once he is labeled as a faction, he will never be able to tear it off again, and even Qin Hao is the same. Qin Hao left the Jin system and formed his own Qin system, but in the eyes of the world, Qin Hao will always be a member of the Jin system and will sooner or later inherit everything from the Jin family. No matter what, it is very lucky that Qin Hao and Li Shimin were able to become independent and create their own forces. Compared with Gongsun Xuanyuan and Zhao Kuangyin, they are much more tragic. Although both of them are prefects and are considered as princes in name only, they are actually subordinates of Gongsun Zan and Yuan Shu. Liaoxi County and Runan County are both under the eyes of Gongsun Zan and Yuan Shu. Although they are prefects appointed by the court, neither Yuan Shu nor Gongsun Zan will give them the opportunity to be independent and create their own power. "Dingdong... The host stabbed Xiang Yu in front of the eighteen princes in public, ending his invincible myth, rewarding permanent +1 in the charm of martial arts, and a hundred summon card (knight). Host Current Five Dimensions: Qin Hao: Commander 99, Martial Power 96, Intelligence 97, Politics 94, Charm 104. ¡± Qin Hao couldn''t help but be ecstatic when he saw this. He just stabbed Xiang Yu with a sword, and there was such a great reward. He would have known that he would have stabbed a few more swords. ¡°This trip was worth it.¡± Qin Hao thought happily in his heart that whether it is permanent attributes or Baizhao Card, they are all his dreams. Qin Hao turned his attention to Baizhao Card, which is the best prop to be the system level. Qin Hao had previously obtained a Poet¡¯s Hundred Summons Card. After using it, in addition to directly upgrading the system to 4 levels, the top 100 poets in history joined the world collectively and directly increased the literary level of the late Han Dynasty by several levels. Although there are constant wars today, the development of literature is even brighter. Countless good works have emerged, which adds a bit of warmth to this dark and chaotic world. "It has been a year and a half since the last balanced summoning, and it is time to summon again." Qin Hao said in his heart, but then he shook his head again. "Finish what you have in your hands first, and call me after returning to Nanyang." After the disbandment of the coalition of princes, Qin Hao did not return to Nanyang, but took several generals to Lu Kang to Lujiang. Shortly after Cai Yong arrived in Nanyang, Qin Hao spent a lot of manpower and financial resources to start building the Nanyang Academy. With Cai Yong''s reputation, many students have attracted to stop. The Nanyang Academy is now quite large, and of course it is incomparable to a literary holy place like Yingchuan Academy. Qin Hao went south to Lujiang this time to invite another great scholar to settle in and support the Nanyang Academy. Lujiang, Shucheng, Qiao Mansion. Lu You pointed to the house in front and said to Qin Hao, "Marty, this is Mr. Qiao''s home." That¡¯s right, the person Qin Hao was going to invite this time was the great scholar Qiao Xuan. Qiao Xuan, whose courtesy name was Gongzu, was appointed as Gongcao of Suiyang County when he was young. He was famous for insisting on pursuing the evil deeds of Yang Chang, the prime minister of Chen State. He was later hailed as a filial and honest official. He served as the Zuowei of Luoyang, the prime minister of Qi, Shanggu, the prefect of Hanyang, the chief of Situ, and the general was a master craftsman. In the late years of Emperor Huan of Han, he served as the general of Du Liao, defeating the invasion of Xianbei, the Southern Xiongnu, and the Goguryeo, and protecting the country and safeguarding the people. In the early years of Emperor Ling of Han, he was transferred to Henan Yin, Shaofu, and Dahonglu. In the third year of Jianning (170), he was moved to Sikong. The following year, he was appointed as Situ. In the first year of Guanghe (178), he was promoted to Taiwei. Qiao Xuan had a very rich experience in office and served as the Grand Marshal. However, because he was caught in the dispute between the Party and the foul, he was eventually demoted to a commoner and returned to his hometown to live in seclusion. Looking at the Qiao Mansion in front of me, Qin Hao smiled and said, "Thank you, Brother Lu, for leading the way." Lu You has an upright and generous personality and is very fond of Qin Hao''s appetite. Qin Hao has communicated with him a lot along the way. Now he is considered to be a completely familiar figure with this patriotic poet. Looking at Qin Hao with empty hands, Lu You shook his head and said, "Marty, are you going to visit Mr. Qiao with your hands empty?" Qin Hao naturally knew what Lu You meant. After all, it was a reason to visit the elders, let alone a famous scholar like Qiao Xuan. Qin Hao took out a copy of "Spring and Autumn" from his arms and said with a smile: "Brother Lu, do you think Mr. Qiao will like this gift?" Lu You''s eyes lit up and he smiled and said, "It seems that the Marquis has already investigated it clearly and knows that Mr. Qiao is a book lover." "Where is it, who is the scholar in the world who doesn''t love books?" Qin Hao smiled and then bowed to Lu You, and led Li Cunxiao and Ran Min to visit. (This chapter ends) Chapter 674 Cute Chapter 674 Cute Chapter 672: Cute Dong¡­Dong¡­Dong¡­Dong¡­ The gate of Qiao Mansion slowly opened. When the servant saw that the visitor was a noble young man, he immediately said respectfully: "Young Master, who are you?" Qin Hao smiled indifferently: "Just say that Qin Hao in Xianyang pays homage to Mr. Qiao." ¡°Xianyang Qin¡­¡± A trace of doubt flashed in the servant''s eyes. When he discovered Qin Hao''s iconic double pupils, he widened his eyes and asked in shock: "Are you the Champion Hou?" "Once, it''s now the King of Qin." As soon as Qin Hao finished speaking, the servant ran away, and then the servant''s shout came not far away. "It''s amazing. The champion Hou came to our mansion. This time, the person who came here was a real person, exactly the same as the legend, no, even more handsome than the legend..." Qin Hao was confused when he saw this. Li Cunxiao and Ran Min looked at each other, and their faces were full of smiles. "This reaction is a bit over?" Qin Hao said with a wry smile. ¡®Killing¡¯ Xiang Yu made Qin Hao¡¯s reputation reach a peak again, and now it has reached the point of ¡®Who in the world doesn¡¯t know you¡¯. "Congratulations to the lord, you are famous all over the world." The two laughed in unison. "cut¡­" Qin Hao curled his lips disdainfully and cursed: "Single. But I like it, are you talking a few more words to listen?" The two of them smiled bitterly. Their lord is really...the childlike innocence is still there! "What are you shouting? Just embarrass our Qiao family." After a full voice came, the noise of the servants of the Qiao family disappeared immediately, and then a middle-aged man walked to the door. "Greetings to the Marquis." After the middle-aged man gave Qin Hao a tribute to him, he pointed to the mansion and said with a smile: "My father is already waiting in the hall." My father? Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up and he thought to himself: It seems that this is Qiao Xuan''s son. So he is Qiao Yu? "Test this person in five dimensions." "Qiao Yu: Commander 45, force 51, intelligence 78, politics 90, charm 94." It was indeed Qiao Yu. Qin Hao said in his heart. Qiao Yu is still a little famous. He was originally a frank official career. When he was the prime minister of Rencheng, he was dismissed from office because Qiao Xuan was involved in the party and bribery dispute. He is still idle at home. Along the way, Qin Hao was chatting with Qiao Yu and found that some of Qiao Yu''s views were very sharp, so he also had the idea of ??recruiting them. "Brother Yu, you have great talents. Staying in this small Shucheng is really a waste of talent." Qin Hao said with regret, and tactfully expressed his intention to solicit. Qiao Yu smiled indifferently and asked, "Does the Marquis want to recruit me?" Qin Hao was stunned, and then invited with a sincere face, "I wonder if Brother Yu is willing to become an official again and create a great cause with me?" Qin Hao opened the door so directly, but Qiao Yu felt a little uncomfortable. After a while of silence, he sighed: "Marty, you are not the first person to invite me. Liu Yao, Huang Zu, and Lu Envoy Lu have all recruited me, but I have all rejected it." "Oh? Why is this?" "They are not the wise masters in my heart. They will sooner or later be annexed by other forces in this chaotic world." Qin Hao''s heart moved and asked again, "Where is the marquis?" A trace of heat flashed in Qiao Yu''s eyes, and he said softly, "The Marquis is one of the best heroes in the world, and he will surely create a great achievement." Qin Hao was happy and bowed and said respectfully, "I would like to ask Brother Qiao to serve as an official to help me." A trace of struggle flashed in Qiao Yu''s eyes, and finally smiled bitterly: "Mr. Marquis, it''s not that he doesn''t want to think about it, but that his family is old and he really can''t bear to leave, so he can only let the Marquis down on him." A filial son. Qin Hao said in his heart, but he also breathed a sigh of relief. Qiao Yu was unwilling to become an official because of Qiao Xuan''s old age, and Qin Hao''s main goal this time was Qiao Xuan. If Qiao Xuan is willing to leave with Qin Hao, can Qiao Yu still run away? Another good thing that comes one by one. Qin Hao thought happily. Seeing Qiao Yu''s apologetic look, Qin Hao comforted, "Brother Qiao, don''t worry, this marquis is mainly to invite Mr. Qiao to Nanyang to serve as the principal of my Nanyang Academy. You will be able to..." Before Qin Hao could finish his words, he was interrupted by Qiao Yu in shock. "Please come out of the mountain?" Qiao Yu raised his voice unconsciously, then smiled bitterly, "Marty, give up, it''s impossible." Qiao Xuan was once a three-month man, and he was one of the great scholars of the world. Although Qin Hao was popular, he was just a junior after all. What could he impress Qiao Xuan? So Qiao Yu doesn''t think Qin Hao can succeed. Qin Hao smiled mysteriously and said with a mysterious look on his face: "Brother Yu, why not make a bet?" "What bet?" "Just bet on whether this marquis can ask Mr. Qiao to move? If it works, you can come out to help me. How about it?" Qiao Yu didn''t understand where Qin Hao got his confidence, so he shook his head and said, "Marty, give up, my father can''t be asked by you." Qin Hao also shook his head and asked back, "You think it''s impossible, why don''t you dare to bet with me?" Qiao Yu couldn''t twist Qin Hao, sighed and asked, "What if you lose?" "lose?" Qin Hao raised his eyebrows and grinned confidently and said, "How could I lose?" Qiao Yu was stunned, what are you going to make trouble? You are the one who wants to bet on, and you are the one who doesn¡¯t give out chips. Where does your confusing self-confidence come from? ¡°Yue¡¯er, wait¡­¡± After a silver bell-like sound came, Zhi saw a girl about ten years old jumping to the middle of the road, pointing at Qin Hao with her hands on her hips, but she said sweetly and sweetly: "Bad man, you are a bad man." Immediately, another girl who looked exactly the same ran over, bowed to the two of them, and said to the girl with a serious look on her face: "Yue''er, I''ve told you so many times that the champion Hou is a great hero, and Xiang Yu is a great villain." As he said that, he was about to pull the girl away. "Sister, I won''t leave, and you''ll be talking nonsense. Xiang Yu is the number one hero in the world and the pride of all the children of Jiangdong." The people''s evaluation of Xiang Yu has always been mixed, but Xiang Yu is very popular in Jiangdong. Almost all Jiangdong disciples are proud of Xiang Yu, and Qin Hao, who killed Xiang Yu, naturally was not welcomed. "Yue''er, don''t make trouble, why don''t you go with Ying''er?" Qiao Yu deliberately scolded Qin Hao with a stern face, and then smiled awkwardly. "The little girl is ignorant, so she makes you laugh. Marquis? Marquis?" Qiao Yu''s shout also woke Qin Hao up from his stunned silence. Qin Hao subconsciously touched his nose that was a little hot, but fortunately he didn''t have any blood, otherwise his reputation would be ruined. The only one who can make Qin Hao stunned is naturally these cute twins. The delicate little face with pink and jade, the sweet and loli sound, and the cuteness spread in every move, making Qin Hao''s face look so cute. (This chapter ends) Chapter 675 Jiangdong Erqiao Chapter 675 Jiangdong Erqiao Chapter 673: Jiangdong Erqiao So cute, how can it be so cute? My girlish heart! Qin Hao roared in his heart. Although Qin Hao''s heart has been turned on, he is still calm on the surface. This shows that his qi cultivation skills have indeed made great progress. "The child is ignorant, please don''t blame him." Qiao Yu said again. Qin Hao smiled and said, "No obstacles, this marquis thinks that Ai is very cute." Qiao Yu opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say, but the embarrassment on his face became even more serious. At this time, the girl named "Yue''er" broke free from the claws of "Ying''er" and trotted over to hug Qiao Yu''s thighs. "Brother, brother, Yue''er won''t leave, Yue''er wants to seek justice for the overlord." "Brother?" Qin Hao widened his eyes and unconsciously increased the volume. "Yes, they are indeed the sisters born to the next mother." Qiao Yu had already made his promise and said very poorly: "My daughter, please don''t laugh at me." Qin Hao finally understood why Qiao Yu was embarrassed. The sisters were enough to be Qiao Yu''s daughter, but they were Qiao Yu''s sister. Qiao Xuan is still in his sixties or seventies. He gave birth to such twins at such a young age. Those who know that Qiao Xuan¡¯s old tree blossoms, and those who don¡¯t know that¡­ In order to alleviate Qiao Yu''s embarrassment, Qin Hao hurriedly said, "Understand, this is just a human nature. My father is nearly thirty years old, so he has a son like me." After saying that, Qin Hao squatted down and wanted to touch Yue''er''s little head, but he did not avoid the little loli arrogantly. Qin Hao didn''t care, but instead asked with a smile: "Yue''er, do you like Xiang Yu very much?" Qin Hao''s "Yue''er" who was very annoying just now, saw Qin Hao''s smiling face as sunny as he was, a hint of blush flashed across his little face, and he said blankly: "Well, Xiang Yu is Jiangdong''s pride." Speaking of this, the atmosphere on his face was full of air again, and he bulged his mouth and said angrily: "But you... you big bad guy, hum." As he said, "Yue''er" turned his head aside and tried not to look at this face that he really couldn''t hate. At this time, ''Ying'' also ran over and said timidly: "Marty, you are a great hero. Don''t be as knowledgeable as Yue''er. She is still young and ignorant." "What about you? How old are you?" Qin Hao asked with a smile, while ''Ying'''' had a slightly red face, rubbed his skirt with his little hands, and said shyly: "Ten...twelve." "Ying''er is so good." Qin Hao smiled and reached out to touch "Ying''er''s little head. Not only did he not hide, but he enjoyed Qin Hao''s caress very much, and his eyes looked at Qin Hao with admiration. "I''m going to die, I''m just so cute, and I won''t harm the country and the people in the future." As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao always had a premonition that these two little girls were not people in the pool, and immediately ordered the system: "Test the peak charm of these sisters." "Big Qiao Qiaoying, Peak Charm 104." "Little Qiao Qiaoyue, peak charm 105." Hiss... Qin Hao couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, and was extremely shocked. The twin little loli were actually Jiangdong Erqiao, which means that Qiao Xuan is the old Qiao Guo. Qin Hao hadn''t thought that Qiao Xuan was Erqiao''s father, but he felt that he was not as good as his age. After all, Qiao Xuan is now seventy years old. If he was really old Qiao Guo, wouldn''t he live to be eighty or ninety? A strange look flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he had already confirmed that Qiao Xuan''s identity was not simple, otherwise how could he have such a long life span? "Is Qiao Xuan also a hidden boss among the hundreds of schools?" Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he continued to analyze in his heart: "No wonder Cai Yong asked me to invite Qiao Xuan, and he also swears that as long as he handed his letter to Qiao Xuan, Qiao Xuan would definitely come to Nanyang. It turns out that Qiao Xuan is a member of the novelist." Compared with the other hundreds of schools, novelists who are only keen on writing books are undoubtedly an alien, and their strength is not as good as any one. But it is this weakest novelist who has two top scholars in the world, Cai Yong and Qiao Xuan, which also refreshed Qin Hao''s understanding of novelists. As expected, no one of the Hundred Schools is simple. Qin Hao said in his heart. Qiao Ying and Qiao Yue sisters, Da Qiao admires Qin Hao¡¯s gentleness and elegance, and Xiao Qiao worships Xiang Yu¡¯s bravery, heroic, majestic and domineering. Although Xiao Qiao doesn¡¯t like Qin Hao at the moment, if Qin Hao can¡¯t even handle a loli, he will be sorry for his 104 charm value. "Yue''er, you''re wrong. I''m actually helping him when I killed Xiang Yu." Qin Hao said in a deep voice. "Why are you so helping others?" Xiao Qiao''s eyes widened, looking disbelief. "If I don''t kill Xiang Yu, what will happen to you if Xiang Yu ends up?" Xiao Qiao shook her head after thinking hard but failed. Seeing this, Qin Hao continued: "No one of the eighteen princes dared to come forward and defeat Xiang Yu himself. If I don''t take action, Xiang Yu will definitely die at the hands of the rat..." Under the rendering of Qin Hao''s extremely magnetic voice, Big Qiao and Xiao Qiao seemed to be in the original scene, witnessing Xiang Yu''s extremely tragic death show with his own eyes. Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao, who are young, have a life experience like a piece of white paper. How could she bear this heavy weight? So she was crying when she heard it. "Now you understand. No one knows Xiang Yu better than me. How proud he is, how could he accept such a result? So he did not resist and asked me to end his life..." "So that''s the case. Brother Qin Hao, it was Xiao Qiao who misunderstood you. You are like Xiang Yu, both are great heroes." After hearing this, Xiao Qiao did not suspect that he was there and immediately apologized to Qin Hao. When Qin Hao saw this, he smiled knowingly and tricked the little loli into making a plan, which was successful! Of course, it cannot be considered a fraud. What Qin Hao said is true, but he just beautified the relationship between himself and Xiang Yu a little bit. After coaxing the two little **** away, Qin Hao pushed Qiao Yu, who was a little stunned, and said, "Brother Yu, it''s time to visit Mr. Qiao." "Hmm? Oh, let''s go now." Qiao Yu was also shocked by what Qin Hao said. There are eighteen versions of the eighteen princes regarding Xiang Yu''s death, and what was heard is naturally different from the facts, but I didn''t expect that the gap between them and the facts was so big. Since ancient times, there have been many heroes in Jiangdong, and Xiang¡¯s family and Xiang Yu are the best in the world. Qiao Yu sighed in his heart. After walking to the door of the reception room, Qin Hao turned his head and smiled mysteriously at Qiao Yu, saying, "Brother Yu, don''t forget the bet between us?" Qiao Yu smiled bitterly, then nodded helplessly. Qin Hao walked in with a smile when he saw this. A few hours later, Qiao Xuan walked out intimately with Qin Hao''s hand, and his kind eyes seemed to be looking at his nephew. When did my father become so approachable? What kind of ecstasy soup did Qin Hao give him? Qiao Yu thought in great confusion. (This chapter ends) Chapter 676 Female assassin Chapter 676 Female Assassin Chapter 674: Female Assassin After Qiao Xuan saw Qiao Yu, Qiao Xuan waved to him with a smile and shouted, "Yu''er." "Father." Qiao Yu responded with a smile and bowed respectfully. Qiao Xuan nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Go and clean up quickly. Our house will be moved in a few days." "move place?" Qiao Yu was shocked. Seeing that Qin Hao was also looking at him with a playful look, he suppressed the shock in his heart and asked, "Where to move?" A trace of hope flashed in Qiao Xuan''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice in unquestionably: "Nanyang, Wancheng." Qiao Yu widened his eyes in shock, turned his head dullly to look at Qin Hao, and saw that the other party showed another sunny and bright smile, and his mouth moved a few times and was silently saying something. Qiao Yu didn''t understand lip words, but he knew that what Qin Hao said must be ''I won''. How is this possible? How did Qin Hao do it? He actually did it. Qiao Yu felt unbelievable, but in fact, he couldn''t help but believe it. He lost this bet. After taking a deep breath, Qiao Yu slowly walked to Qin Hao, bowed and said in a deep voice: "Qiao Yu pays homage to the lord." Qin Hao helped Qiao Yu up and said with a smile: "With Brother Yu''s help, Qin Hao will be like a tiger with wings." This time, Qiao Xuan was confused and couldn''t handle the scene in front of him. What was the situation? His son is arrogant and refuses to be summoned by several princes in succession. Why do he surrender to Qin Hao so easily now? If Qiao Xuan knew that Qiao Yu had become an official because of his father, he would not know what he would feel. After saying goodbye to the Qiao family father and son, Qin Hao took Li Cunxiao and Ran Min to prepare to return to the temporary military camp outside the city. Looking at Qin Hao''s back as he left, Qiao Xuan gently stroked his long beard and nodded with satisfaction. "Whether, my son''s career was blocked because of his father''s responsibility. Now he has re-entered the officialdom in Nanyang, and he does not let down his knowledge." Qiao Yu frowned slightly when he heard this, pretending to be displeased and said, "What is my father saying? You, my father and son are one heart and one body, how can there be no blocking or not?" Qiao Yu is a filial son, so of course he won¡¯t blame Qiao Xuan, but Qiao Xuan himself blames himself. He will lose his official position if he is old, but the dispute between the party and the bribery is the career of his entire family. If no one has become an official for several generations, it would be not so easy to enter the officialdom. After all, the officialdom is so big, and there is competition among the official families. Qiao Xuan has always wanted Qiao Yu to become an official again, but Qiao Yu has his own arrogance in his heart. After all, he has served as the prime minister of a country and is now considered a prince, so how could Qiao Yu be willing to work under the general princes? But Qin Hao is different from other princes. He is recognized as the most promising potential stock, and even Qiao Xuan has to admit this. Now Qiao Yu is willing to follow Qin Hao, which is also fulfilling Qiao Xuan¡¯s wish. The Qiao family has only been away from the officialdom for more than ten years, and the connections and background left behind are completely enough to support Qiao Yu. Thinking of this, Qiao Xuan couldn''t help but look solemn and said seriously: "My son remember that Qin Hao is a hero of the age, and there are many capable people under his command. Yu''er, you first entered the officialdom of Nanyang, and you will definitely not be able to reach a high position in the short term, so you must be avoided being impatient. Working hard to achieve political achievements is the best way to advance." If Qin Hao knew the warning that Qiao Xuan gave to Qiao Yu, he would definitely sigh: If there is an old man in the family, he is a treasure. He has been a Taiwei and speaks with great skills. "Don''t worry, father, the child knows." Qiao Yu said seriously, and then asked again: "By the way, my second brother has been away from home for nearly ten years. No matter how angry you are, you should have gone now, right?" Seeing a trace of sadness flashing in his father''s eyes, Qiao Yu immediately took advantage of the victory and advised, "Father, let me go home!" Qiao Yu had a smile in his eyes and said, "My second brother is now a hero in the Central Plains, and has rescued countless poor people." Qiao Yu didn''t dare to tell his father directly, saying that his second brother formed a gang called the Beggars'' Sect and dealt with a group of beggars every day. If he knew about this, he would be really going to be a big deal. Qiao Xuan did not doubt that he was there, a hint of joy flashed in his eyes and said, "Okay, okay, please write a letter to Feng''er as soon as possible and let him come back. I really miss him for my father. No, this letter is written for my father." Qiao Yu breathed a long breath of turbid air and thought to himself: Every family has a difficult sutra to recite! ¡ª¡ª¡ª Shortly after leaving Qiao Mansion, Qin Hao found someone following him, but turned his head but found nothing. At this time, Ran Min walked to Qin Hao and whispered in his ear: "Lord, I will get rid of this tail." A trace of enlightenment flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he said lightly: "No need." Ran Min was also stunned, not understanding what his lord was thinking. Could it be his own person? Qin Hao did not explain the reason, but instead looked at the noisy street, and there were hawkers shouting. After looking not far away, Qin Hao found a remote alley and immediately led the two of them to the scene. "You two are here, and no one comes in when they come." Qin Hao said with a serious face. What''s going to do? A trace of helplessness flashed in the eyes of the two generals, and then they clasped their fists together and said, "No." Qin Hao nodded and walked into the alley with great strides. Soon after, the sound of swords colliding came from the alley. Nail... Nail... Nail... Nail... "Why is the lord only defending but not attacking? Who is this tail? Why doesn''t the lord have to do all his strength?" With the sound alone, Ran Min had analyzed a lot of things and said a little uneasy: "Brother Cunxiao, do you say we don''t follow us, is it really okay to let the lord do this?" "Don''t worry." A strange look flashed in Li Cunxiao''s eyes and said with a faint smile: "Although the lord has not reached the level of a master, he has also reached the late stage of the first-class. In addition, he has the top inheritance of several sects, even ordinary masters are not necessarily opponents. It is not easy to deal with a little girl who has not reached the level of a first-class girl." "That''s true. Even if the lord''s martial arts talent is not much worse than Xiang Yu''s previous life, he is probably not a match for you and me at this age." Ran Min was still relieved about Qin Hao''s martial arts, but soon he discovered something was wrong. "Hey, wait, it''s not right, where did you come from... little girl?" Ran Min finally caught the point, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes, and he thought to himself: Your Highness, your lord is not fickle, but his luck in love is very good. You must not relax! Deep in the alley. "Why did you kill him? Why, why..." Qin Hao held Tianwen in hand and blocked calmly. A slim man in black on the opposite side kept attacking with a sword, but there was no murderous aura in her sword move. (This chapter ends) Chapter 677 the truth Chapter 677 The truth Chapter 675: The truth "He has burned his internal strength and has since become a useless person. Why do you just don''t want to let him go?" The man in black cried while attacking. A trace of helplessness flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes. He stretched out his right hand and directly clamped the sword that was stabbed towards him. With the internal force, the other party could not twitch. Seeing this, the man in black decisively abandoned his sword and swung his fist to attack Qin Hao again. Qin Hao sideways avoided the pink fist that was attacking, stepped forward and hugged the man in black tightly with both hands. "What are you doing? Let me go." A trace of panic flashed in the man in black''s eyes, and he struggled constantly but couldn''t get away. He could only slap Qin Hao''s back while crying. ¡°Don¡¯t let it go.¡± Qin Hao smelled the girl''s virgin fragrance, closed his eyes and ended it silently. After a while of struggle, the man in black finally got tired, as if he had accepted his fate, neither struggling nor making noise, but just crying silently. A trace of pity flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he slowly took off her mask. It was indeed Zhang Ning, the new saint of Ming Cult. Qin Hao wiped away the tears from the corners of Zhang Ning''s eyes and asked softly: "Just run out like this, do your sister know?" When Zhang Ning heard this, he pushed Qin Hao away in anger. Li Huahua said, "You are not allowed to mention her to me. Brother Yu is so loyal to her, but what about her? For you, he directly treats Brother Yu as an abandoned son. And you, why can¡¯t you accept Brother Yu? What are you afraid of? You are all too cruel, I hate you. ¡± After saying that, Zhang Ning felt resentment again, and his pink fists kept hitting Qin Hao''s chest. Qin Hao didn''t explain anything, because of him, Xiang Yu, was abandoned by the Ming Dynasty, and then he was besieged by the eighteen princes. Qin Hao was originally the culprit, so what can I explain? All Qin Hao could do was to stand upright and bear all the resentment of the girl. Xiang Yu''s death is undoubtedly another bolt from the blue for Zhang Ning to die after his father''s death. Zhang Ning grew up by Xiang Yu. When did the ignorant Zhang Ning still like Xiang Yu? Later, although the engagement between the two was terminated, the friendship between childhood sweethearts has always been there. In Xiang Yu''s heart, Zhang Ning is like a sister, and in Zhang Ning''s heart, Xiang Yu is like an older brother and half of his father. Now my brother is dead, and he is betrayed by his sister, third uncle, and even the entire Ming Dynasty. Zhang Ning really couldn''t accept this fact. She asked Zhang Sheng why he treated his loyal ministers like this. Zhang Sheng felt guilty in his heart, so what explanation could he give to Zhang Ning? The two sisters quarreled and parted ways. After that, Zhang Ning was angry and ran away from home. He had nowhere to vent his resentment, so he came to "take revenge" by Qin Hao, the culprit. Zhang Ning obviously overestimated herself. She neither had the ability to kill Qin Hao, nor could she do it. That person was obviously so hateful. He deceived his sister, father, uncle, and himself, but after meeting, he just couldn''t do it. "Why? Why?" Zhang Ning cried. This was both a questioning Qin Hao''s ruthlessness and her own weakness. Becoming mixed between family affection and love, Zhang Ning is the most painful person. Qin Hao patted Zhang Ning''s back with pity and said softly: "It''s not your sister, nor Zhang Liang. All the mistakes are the fault of me, Qin Hao, and Ning''er, if you have any resentment, come to me." Zhang Ning stared at Qin Hao and said angrily: "You are sure of it. You know I can''t do it, so you said that, right?" Qin Hao''s mouth curled slightly and he whispered: "Yes, Ning''er, your sword has no murderous aura. You can''t bear to kill me." Zhang Ning widened his eyes and gritted his teeth and said, "You are simply shameless." Zhang Ning did not hate Qin Hao, nor did she hate Zhang Sheng and Zhang Liang. She just couldn''t accept Xiang Yu being betrayed by his own people, so she had such a great resentment in her heart. Qin Hao grinned and knocked his teeth, saying, "There are teeth here." "You..." Zhang Ning was so angry that he couldn''t speak, but the next second he widened his eyes. Qin Hao not only hugged her waist, but also kissed her lips domineeringly. "What are you doing?" Zhang Ning pushed Qin Hao over, feeling shy, sweet, angry and angry. She raised her hand to slap Qin Hao, but she couldn''t continue. Qin Hao grabbed Zhang Ning''s wrist and kissed Zhang Ning''s lips domineeringly again. Zhang Ning''s resistance was fruitless, and he could only follow his wishes and enjoy Qin Hao''s kiss. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± After a long time, the two separated. Zhang Tuo could not stand Qin Hao''s scorching gaze and lowered his head shyly. "Why are you like this? They are so sad, but you are still teasing... teasing... them." The last few words are already indescribable. Of course, Qin Hao knows the importance of them. He just clicks them until they are not teasing this girl in love with spring. "It''s the hardest thing to be able to get the kindness of a beauty." Qin Hao sighed and said seriously: "Ning''er, your sisters have really paid too much for me. If I, Qin Hao, let me down, I will be worse than a pig or a dog." Seeing the man in front of him look so serious, Zhang Ning suddenly understood why his sister did this and also understood why he just couldn''t do it. This man is poisonous, and their sisters are all poisoned, and they are already helpless. Qin Hao took Zhang Ning''s little hand and said in a deep voice: "There is something I have deceived the world, but I can''t deceive you." Have you deceived the world? Zhang Ning was stunned and didn''t quite understand what Qin Hao said. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see the truth with your own eyes." "Um." Zhang Ning nodded heavily. Although she didn''t know what Qin Hao wanted to tell her, she was sure that it was extremely important. Qin Hao picked up the face towel and handed it to Zhang Ning, saying, "Ran Min is outside, he has seen you. Although you have changed a lot now, just in case, please put this on." Three years have passed, and Zhang Ning¡¯s appearance and temperament have undergone earth-shaking changes. Zhang Ning is no longer the young little girl he used to be. Even if he stands in front of Ran Min, he may not recognize her. But just in case Zhang Ning still did not hesitate at all, so he took the face and covered her face directly, and then followed Qin Hao out. When Ran Min saw Qin Hao coming out and brought someone with him, he immediately asked, "Lord, who is this?" "Embroidered Uniform Guard." Qin Hao smiled faintly, and then walked directly to the military camp without saying a word. On the way back, Ran Min kept staring at Zhang Ning. This female Jinyiwei always gave him a familiar feeling, but after thinking about it carefully, she couldn''t remember it. "Maybe I''ve seen it before." As soon as he thought of this, Ran Min was no longer worried, and at the same time he thought of another question. Before, he only discovered the whereabouts of this female spy, but Li Cunxiao actually discovered his gender. "Has he become stronger again?" Ran Min felt that Li Cunxiao was becoming more and more unfathomable. (This chapter ends) Chapter 678 lily? Chapter 678 Lily? Chapter 676: Lily? Shortly after returning to the military camp, Qin Hao ordered Ran Min and Xu Chu to stay and lead a thousand light cavalry to protect the Qiao family from north to Nanyang. As for Qin Hao himself, he brought Zhang Ning with him, led the four generals Li Cunxiao, Xue Rengui, Xiong Kuohai and Huang Zhong, and went elsewhere. The reason why they didn''t bring Ran Min and Xu Chu was naturally because they had met Zhang Ning. Although they may not be able to recognize him now, Qin Hao was used to being foolproof. After leaving Lujiang, a group of six cavalry walked westward and soon entered the Jiangxia territory, but did not stop here. "Lord, where are we going?" Xiong Kuohai asked in confusion. Qin Hao, who was riding a horse, also saw the boundary marker in Xiangyang and smiled and said, "It''s coming soon, everyone is persevering." In ancient times, the transportation was inconvenient and the road conditions were complicated, so rushing to the road was a chore. From Nanyang to Lujiang, and from Lujiang to Xiangyang, I have been traveling for such a long time, not to mention the generals and Qin Hao can''t stand it, but fortunately the destination is almost here. After entering Xiangyang City, Qin Hao and others simply repaired for two days, and then Qin Hao visited Ding Yuan and Lu Bu. Qin Hao and Ding Lu have good personal relationships. Now that they have arrived at their territory, if they don¡¯t even visit them, it will be a bit unreasonable in terms of etiquette. Ding Yuan is much older than before, while Lu Bu''s changes have been even greater. From the cliff to the present, Lu Bu has become stronger again in such a short time. How long has Lu Bu obtained "The King of Kings" been? He was able to transform it into strength so quickly. In addition to his solid attainments in his own halberd technique, it is inseparable from hard work. Now that Lu Bu is on the verge of breaking through, he has entered the ranks of God of War with half his feet, he may break through and become a God of War-level general at any time, and then his skills are combined to awaken the super **** skill "Ghosts and Gods". So far, only four super magical skills have appeared, Xiang Yu''s "God of War", Ran Min''s "God of Killing", Yu Wencheng-Du''s "God of Thunder", and Li Cunxiao''s "God of Heaven". Houyi and Gongsun Xuanyuan are also very likely to have it, but Qin Hao missed their battle with Xiang Yu, so he did not detect what their super skill was. If Lu Bu awakens the "ghosts and gods", he will be the seventh general with super magical skills, and he is also the first person in the Three Kingdoms to have super magical skills. "Come on, Lu Bu, you are the ones who are here to support the situation." Qin Hao secretly cheered Lu Bu in his heart, but at present it seems that Lu Bu awakened the ''ghosts and gods'', which is almost a foregone conclusion. In Lu Bu''s mansion, Qin Hao also met an unexpected person, Sun Ce, the eldest son of his father''s sworn brother Sun Jian. Sun Ce actually took Lu Bu as his teacher, and he had to give up on his shooting skills that had been studying for many years and had extremely high attainments. This requires great courage. The Qin and Sun Cao formed a rebellion, which brought the relationship between the three families to a higher level, so Sun Ce was also Qin Hao''s brother in a sense, so he took this opportunity to give guidance on Sun Ce''s halberd technique. Among the young generation today, Qin Hao and Li Shimin are undoubtedly the most dazzling two people, so Qin Hao naturally became a good role model in the hearts of the next generation. Whether it is Sun Jian or Cao Cao, they require their children to follow Qin Hao in educating their children, which also caused the younger generations of the Sun and Cao families to admire Qin Hao very much. Sun Ce is also one of Qin Hao''s little fans, but he does not think he will be inferior to Qin Hao in martial arts. After all, Qin Hao''s achievements are almost all about military command and literary talent. I originally wanted to show it well in front of my idol, but after the fight, Sun Ce was completely stunned. He was too strong to be able to beat him at all! Sun Ce was shocked by Qin Hao''s strength, and Qin Hao was also surprised by Sun Ce''s performance. Sun Ce, who was only fourteen years old, already had 85 basic force points. After giving up "The King''s Gun", he learned the more advanced "The King''s Gun". As well as the teachings of Lu Bu, the master of the halberd, Sun Ce''s future achievements are simply limitless. After Qin Hao stayed in Xiangyang for three days, his group of seven cavalry set out again, and this time their target was Lumen Mountain more than ten miles outside Xiangyang City. After everyone reached the top of the mountain, Shuijing Villa came into view. Before they even stepped into the villa, everyone found several acquaintances, namely Gai Nie, Weizhuang, Chi Lian and Zi Nu. It¡¯s the Jinyiwei again, what are they doing here? The generals thought in confusion. When Gai Nie Weizhuang saw Qin Hao coming, he saluted and said, "Go to the lord." "Um." Qin Hao nodded and waved his hand to signal that the two of them didn¡¯t have to be polite, then asked with a serious look: ¡°How is the matter done?¡± After Gai Nie Weizhuang looked at each other, Gai Nie walked to Qin Hao''s ear and whispered: "There is a change, but it still succeeds." "Change?" Qin Hao looked at the two of them in confusion, and Wei Zhuang also came over and whispered, "Lord, you will know naturally after you go in." Qin Hao''s eyes also froze and he nodded, "Okay." "Chilian, take the lord in." "good." Chi Lian nodded, but when he saw Zhang Ning, his eyes suddenly lit up, and then he twisted his **** waist and walked in front to lead the way for the two of them. Seeing this, Qin Hao led Zhang Ning into Shuijing Villa, and as for the other four generals, they were all stayed, and Qin Hao did not let them follow. As soon as the three of them walked through the front hall, the purple girl followed again. After Qin Hao said something softly, Qin Hao''s face changed suddenly. "Chi Lian, take Ning''er over first, I''ll leave in advance." After saying that, Qin Hao ignored Zhang Ning''s reaction and turned his head and followed the purple girl quickly. Zhang Ning wanted to ask a few more questions, but before he could even say it, Qin Hao had already run away. "Brother Hao, you, alas..." Zhang Ning widened his eyes when he saw this and said angrily, "What, did you say you wanted to tell someone the truth, but you ran over from afar, but you ran away?" A smile flashed in Chi Lian''s eyes, and he walked up to him and put his hands on Zhang Ning''s shoulders, and said with a charming smile: "Little sister, do you like my lord?" A hint of panic flashed in Zhang Ning''s eyes, and he quickly denied, "No...no." Chi Lian pressed his hand on Zhang Ning''s heart. "The heartbeat is getting faster." Chi Lian''s smile even more, and he smiled and said, "You are not right in your heart, you are lying." Zhang Ning couldn''t stand this by being teased by a woman, but she was such a charming woman. She pushed Chi Lian away and said bluntly: "I''m not familiar with you, why are you so close?" Chi Lian was pushed and staggered, but he was not angry. He still smiled and said, "Of course it''s because sister, I like you very much." Zhang Ning suddenly felt a chill and even got goose bumps. Who are these under Qin Hao? Zhang Ning roared in his heart. Please recommend tickets, monthly tickets¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 679 Half dead Chapter 679 Half-dead Chapter 677: Half-dead From the moment Chi Lian said he "liked" him, Zhang Ning no longer regarded Chi Lian as a normal person, and even discussed how Qin Hao could recruit such subordinates. Chi Lian directly ignored Zhang Ning''s disgust, looked at Zhang Ning with a charming face, and smiled and said, "Little sister, you and I are all kinds of people." Zhang Ningren couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said coldly: "The genius is the same as you." Chi Lian''s smile on his face remained unabashed, and he smiled charmingly: "You are like me, you are born with charming bones. This physique is rare, so we should be closer to each other." As he said that, Chi Lian''s body gradually approached Zhang Ning again. Zhang Ning would not believe it. He put his hand directly on the hilt of the sword, stared at Chi Lian with a vigilant look on his face, and shouted, "Don''t come over." Seeing this, Chi Lian didn''t say much, and continued to twist his waist and lead the way in front. Zhang Ning followed after a little thought. Chi Lian led the way while saying without looking back: "Little sister, you will like your lord, which proves that you have a good vision, but... not any woman can stay with him as a legendary man like the lord." Zhang Ning''s heart sank and couldn''t help but shout, "What do you mean?" Chi Lian turned his head and looked at Zhang Ning, and said meaningfully: "If a woman without any characteristics stays with her lord, even if the lord doesn''t dislike her, she will feel ashamed, right?" Zhang Ning couldn''t help but remain silent when he heard this. Zhang Ning was confident about his appearance, but without comparison, there would be no harm. Who are the people around Qin Hao? The princess of the Han Dynasty, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty... Compared with these women, Zhang Ning seems ordinary. As soon as she thought of this, Zhang Ning''s heart kept sinking. It was okay to lose to her sister, but Liu Mu couldn''t do it. But she also knew the gap between herself and Liu Mu, so she was both unwilling and powerless. Chi Lian smiled knowingly when he saw this and continued, "Actually, you have your advantages." ¡°Advantage?¡± Zhang Ning''s heart moved and asked, "What are the advantages?" "You''re still virgin." "when¡­" Zhang Ning came out without thinking, and then felt something was wrong and said angrily: "What''s your business?" Chi Lian smiled disconcertedly and said, "Have you heard of "The Art of Fire"?" "What is that?" "This is a martial art that can only be practiced by a woman born with charming bones, and only when she is a virgin." Zhang Ning frowned tightly and asked, "What''s the use?" A smile of a successful plan flashed in Chi Lian''s eyes, his charming eyes fluttered, his red lips opened lightly, and he said with great charm: "You can make any man in this world want you..., let''s not, you can." Zhang Ning''s face suddenly turned red and he was about to scold him, but Chi Lian suddenly stopped. Just as you were talking and talking, the two women had reached their destination without realizing it. Chi Lian pointed to the room in front and smiled and said, "Get in, the lord wants you to meet." "this?" Zhang Ning didn''t care about the past, and asked with a wide eyes and a puzzled look on his face, but what he got was Chi Lian''s charming nod. Zhang Ning held back the chill in his heart. When he was about to go to open the door, the door opened by itself. After seeing the door opener, Zhang Ning was shocked. "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law? I''m not dreaming, right?" Zhang Ning, stunned, pinched his face hard. After finding that it would really hurt, he excitedly hugged the person who opened the door, and that person was Yu Ji Shilan. "Sister-in-law, it''s really great that you didn''t die." Zhang Ning hugged Shi Lan and cried excitedly, while Shi Lan gently patted her sister-in-law on the back, her eyes full of joy. "By the way, since you are fine, sister-in-law, then is Brother Yu?" This ambiguous attitude also made Zhang Ning stomp his feet anxiously. "Qiaoyou, sister-in-law, what do you mean? You''re so anxious." A trace of pain flashed in Shi Lan''s eyes and she said bitterly: "Husband is not dead yet." "It''s good if you haven''t died, it''s good if you haven''t died." Zhang Ning breathed a sigh of relief, but then he felt something was wrong. "Why is temporary?" Shi Lan sighed and smiled bitterly, "You go and see it yourself." After saying that, Shi Lan pulled Zhang Ning into the house, but Xiang Yu was not seen in the house. Shi Lan walked to a shelf and turned to the vase ornaments above, and saw a secret passage appearing in the corner of the wall not far away. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shi Lan took a candlestick and pulled Zhang Ning into the dark and wet underground tunnel. This tunnel is very long. The two of them walked out for a long time, but they had already arrived at the hillside of Lumen Mountain. After walking for a long time, I finally saw a small wooden house on the cliff. After pushing open the door, a strong smell of herbs came to my face. When I walked in, I saw a patient lying on a wooden bed with bandages on his body. Who wasn''t Xiang Yu? The overlord who once was terrifying the world is now lying on the hospital bed half dead. Zhang Ning could no longer stop crying. "Brother Yu..." Zhang Ning ran towards Xiang Yu''s hospital bed. Shi Lan wanted to stop him but couldn''t stop him, but was stopped by two old men halfway. "Little girl, do you want to kill him?" the old man said seriously. ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Zhang Ning was both sad and wronged, and Shi Lan walked over and said, "Senior Bian Que, Ning''er is just a mistake without any intention." Another old man came over at this time and said seriously: "Don''t touch him, it''s not certain whether he can be rescued." Shi Lan bowed to the end and said humbly: "We will definitely remember Senior Hua Tuo." Looking at Zhang Ning who was crying with pear blossoms and Shi Lan who was a little humble, Hua Tuo and Bian Que were not good at saying anything, so they waved their hands to signal the two girls to go out, which would save the two girls from being in trouble at this station. Looking at Xiang Yu lying on the hospital bed, although Zhang Ning didn''t want to leave, he was finally dragged out by Shi Lan. "For ordinary people, any of the injuries Xiang Yu suffered is enough to be fatal, but he has been persisting until now." A trace of admiration flashed in Hua Tuo''s eyes and he said in a deep voice: "What a tenacious vitality." "After breaking through to the Grand Master, both physical fitness and recovery speed are no longer among the mortals. It is precisely because of this that Xiang Yu can stick to the current situation!" Bian Que sighed. "Yes, Xiang Yu''s breakthrough this time was too timely, otherwise it would be a situation of death without life no matter what." Hua Tuo said in a deep voice. Outside the house. As soon as he was bombed out, Zhang Ning couldn''t wait to ask, "Sister-in-law, what''s going on?" Shi Lan sighed and said in a deep voice: "This is actually the case..." The plot has changed, where are your recommendation votes! Please recommend tickets, subscriptions, monthly tickets¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 680 I see Chapter 680 So that''s it Chapter 678: So that''s it Shuijing Villa, back garden. Zi Nu led the way quickly, while Qin Hao followed closely behind with a serious look on his face. As soon as he walked into the back garden, Qin Hao saw many "acquaintances" and his face couldn''t help but become solemn. "Jing Tianming?" Qin Hao narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, "Have the Mo family also participated?" At this moment, Tianming looked at Qin Hao. Qin Hao smiled and nodded to Tianming. When he was about to leave, Tianming came over. Jing Tianming bowed his fists and said with gratitude, "Mr. Qin, thank you..." Of course, Qin Hao knew why Tianming thanked him, so he raised his hand and interrupted his later words, and smiled calmly, "You are the ones who are mainly working hard, and this marquis plays a big role." Tianming was about to say something when he heard this, but he was taken first by a purple-haired woman wearing a veil. "Mr. Marquis is too humble. Rescuing you this time is the key. Without your cooperation, we would never have saved Shaoyu." Shaoyu? Qin Hao was stunned when he heard this, and he could vaguely guess the identity of this woman in his heart. Besides Tianming, there was only the only one who could call Xiang Yu like this... "Test the five-dimensionality of this woman." "Ji Ruqianlong: Commander 65, top-notch martial arts, intelligence 80, politics 78, charm 102." "It''s her, Princess Gaoyue, Ji Ruqianlong, now Qin Shi''s four little boys have gotten together." Qin Hao said in his heart. After Ji Ruqianlong finished speaking, Jing Tianming nodded immediately and flattered him seriously: "Well, Yue''er is right!" A strange color flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he said meaningfully: "Do you cooperate? But I have never heard of you to cooperate, so I didn''t say hello to me." Although Qin Hao''s words were gentle, they were already questioning. When Jing Tianming heard this, he was speechless. After thinking for a while, Gao Yue said lightly: "It''s Senior Guiguzi. He is sure that you will definitely save Shaoyu, so he didn''t say hello to you." Qin Hao heard this and said in his heart. Sure enough, everything was connected again. Apart from the master who is undoubtedly calculating, Qin Hao really couldn''t imagine anyone who has the ability to save Xiang Yu under that situation. Master, Master, can you not be so considerate? Qin Hao said with a wry smile in his heart. Qin Hao said he wanted to send Xiang Yu on his last journey, but in fact he wanted to save Xiang Yu. The eighteen princes were not all fools. It was almost impossible to complete if he wanted to leave Xiang Yu in front of them. If you want to take Xiang Yu away in front of the eighteen princes, unless all the eighteen princes decide that Xiang Yu is dead, it is not easy to do this. The last sword Qin Hao added seemed to pierce from his heart on the surface, but after entering the flesh, it was half a minute. So the sword seemed to penetrate the chest with one sword, but in fact it cleverly avoided the heart. Of course, even if you avoid the heart, it will be a life-threatening sword, and the risk of jumping off the cliff afterwards is even greater. Can the powerful impact caused by falling off the cliff bear the dying Xiang Yu? Qin Hao didn''t know that he was not sure, but he could only gamble at this point, so Qin Hao bet Xiang Yu could withstand it. That day, Qin Hao ordered Gai Nie and Weizhuang to rescue and salvage under the cliff. After Gai Nie and Weizhuang arrived, they realized that it was not only his own who came to rescue, and the Mo family doctors and Yin and Yang families were waiting here for a long time. Mo Zhai, Huang Chengyan, Bian Que, Hua Tuo, Nanhua, Zou Yan, plus Gai Nie and Weizhuang, the two sides joined forces to salvage Xiang Yu and Shi Lan who fell off the cliff as quickly as possible. As soon as they were fished up, they immediately treated the two. Afterwards, everyone avoided Yuan Shu''s corpse-catching team and took a boat back to Shuijing Villa for rest. This is the change that Gai Nie said, but it was in a good direction. However, Qin Hao was not aware of it before, but he was developing in the direction that Guiguzi expected. Is this a matter of Guiguzi, or is he too familiar with Qin Hao? After thinking about it carefully, Qin Hao felt his scalp tingling. This master with full intelligence can always scare himself! The Mohist school and the Hundred Schools of the Schools to save Xiang Yu must have a deep meaning, but if Qin Hao wants to know the whole story, he still has to ask Guiguzi. After saying goodbye to Tianming and Gao Yue, Qin Hao went deep into the back garden and finally met his mentor who had not seen him for three years in a pavilion. In the pavilion, Sima Hui stood quietly behind Guiguzi, while Guiguzi sat upright on the stone bench, looking at Mo Di holding a black piece opposite him with a playful look on his face. Mo Zhai stared at the chessboard in front of him, and gradually sweat stains were oozing from his forehead. Behind him were Huang Chengyan, Nanhua and other masters, but it was obvious that they were all defeated men under Guiguzi. "I lost, I lost again." Mo Zhai sighed, then smiled indifferently, "Old Man Wang, how do you have this brain? Playing chess with you is like a fool." "That''s yourself, don''t take us with you." Nanhua said lightly. "How much better is Nanhua than me? Wouldn''t you lose half a less?" Mo Zhai said angrily. "hehe." Nanhua''s mouth curled slightly and he sneered, "You will know how difficult it is to lose half a child less in the next ten games." Guiguzi couldn''t help rolling his eyes and smiled, "You guys are just too idle." "Can you go to save Xiang Yu''s younger generation if you don''t have time?" Huang Chengyan smiled and held his whisper. After everyone looked at each other, they all laughed. After seeing Qin Hao''s figure, Sima Hui immediately said to Guiguzi, "Senior brother, Hao''er is here." When everyone heard this, they looked at Qin Hao not far away. Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel a little numb. He didn''t expect that so many bigwigs from the Hundred Schools gathered here. When Qin Hao saw where everyone was standing, he felt that Guiguzi was the leader, and he couldn''t help but feel confused again. Guiguzi was obviously the weakest in the audience, and only had the best-in-class strength. How could he make a great master like Mo Zhai vaguely lead him? Is the master hiding his strength? Qin Hao said in his heart. Lumen Mountain, in front of a small hut on the hillside. After listening to Shi Lan''s explanation, Zhang Ning suddenly realized and said, "So that''s it. Brother Hao really deceived the world in public in order to save Xiang Yu!" Shi Lan nodded and sighed, "Yes, I didn''t expect that the lord would save his husband." On that day, Shi Lan witnessed with her own eyes on the top of the cliff that Xiang Yu defeated one enemy after another. After exhaustion, Xiang Yu chose to take the lead, but none of the eighteen princes dared to take Xiang Yu''s head. At that moment, Shi Lan felt heartbroken. So when Qin Hao made up for the last sword, Shi Lan not only did not hate Qin Hao but was also very grateful, because in her opinion this was a kind of fulfillment. Later, just as Shi Lan was about to commit suicide, Qin Hao said something to her with his lips, and it was this sentence that saved the couple. £ Carwen, this chapter is so useless. I held it in two days and revised it back and forth several times before I could finish it. It¡¯s really hard to write about the Hundred Schools, it¡¯s too brain-consuming. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 681 confidant Chapter 681 Confidant Chapter 679: A confidant "Jump down from the cliff immediately, this is your only chance." Although Qin Hao did not make any sound, Shi Lan could feel that what Qin Hao said was this sentence. The lord wants to save his husband? After obtaining this judgment, Shi Lan immediately touched Xiang Yu''s heart. Sure enough, the heart part looked extremely miserable, but it did not stop beating. At that moment, a huge happiness surrounded Shi Lan. Who is willing to die if he can live without death? What''s more, she and Xiang Yu have no children yet. This is a common regret between them. Of course, they have to complete the opportunity. The situation where there was no life in the first place, but now Qin Hao has a trace of vitality, this makes Shi Lan''s gratitude to Qin Hao in her heart impossible to describe in words. The mortality rate of jumping off a cliff is as high as 99% for a thousand feet high, but Shi Lan chose to jump off the cliff without any hesitation. Qin Hao has created the opportunity to survive. Now Shi Lan has to rely on her own wisdom to increase her chances of survival for her husband. Shi Lan is a smart woman. She knows that if she just jumps like this, she will definitely die. If she jumps on a horse, as long as the person does not leave the horse, it will serve as a certain buffer. Horses can increase their chances of survival, so Shi Lan decisively moved Xiang Yu to the snow-treated black horse and used war horses as the first buffer, while she herself served as Xiang Yu''s second buffer. With these two lines of defense as buffers, after Hua Tuo and Bian Que''s treatment, Xiang Yu, who was seriously injured and dying, finally took it down. At present, Xiang Yu has just passed the dangerous period, but he doesn¡¯t know when he will wake up. "But why did Brother Hao save Brother Yu?" Zhang Ning asked with a puzzled look: "Are Brother Hao and Brother Yu mortal enemies?" Shi Lan didn''t know how to explain this. No one knew the grudge between Xiang Yu and Qin Hao better than her. The two of them, who were completely incompatible, had no possibility of coexistence at all, but they would always tolerate each other without any limit. Before the Battle of Han River, Qin Hao also fell into Xiang Yu''s hands. Although Qin Hao also received a lot of vaccinations in advance, if Xiang Yu really wanted to kill him, those insurances would be useless. Although Xiang Yu always denies it, Shi Lan knows it very well that Xiang Yu not only does not hate at all, but also admires Qin Hao very much, but it seems that the two of them are born to be incompatible. Qin Hao, but no matter how many reasons Qin Hao has found in his heart, Shi Lan believes that there is only one core reason, that is, Qin Hao doesn¡¯t want Xiang Yu to die. Otherwise, why should Qin Hao take such a big risk? As soon as he thought of this, Shi Lan couldn''t help but smile. It is enough to have a confidant in life, and they all regard each other as their opponents. Is this also a confidant? Shi Lan had figured it out, but Zhang Ning was still confused. Zhang Ning knew that his sister gave up Xiang Yu as a loyal minister in order to clear the obstacles for Qin Hao. As a result, Qin Hao has now rescued Xiang Yu in turn. The relationship between these three people is too chaotic. Zhang Ning really feels that his IQ is a bit insufficient. "Your sister cut off her own arm for me." At this moment, Qin Hao, who had already bid farewell to Guiguzi, walked over and said lightly: "Of course I, Qin Hao, can also give up my own efforts for her." The reason why Qin Hao saved Xiang Yu was very complicated, but in front of the girl who liked him, he could not tell all the dirty and dirty side without reservation, right? If this is true, even if you have good intentions, you may do bad things. Women who are trapped in love have basically reduced their IQ to negative, such as Zhang Sheng, Liu Mu, and Shi Lan. So as long as Qin Hao picks some good things from many factors, he will definitely make the other party happy. Sure enough, after hearing Qin Hao say this, Zhang Ning immediately stepped forward happily and hugged Qin Hao''s arm. "Brother Hao, then did I affect you?" Can Qin Hao say that there is no such moment? "No." Qin Hao said directly that although the waves on the girl''s chest did make him feel very comfortable, he still smiled bitterly and pulled his hand out. A trace of disappointment flashed in Zhang Ning''s eyes, but then he smiled. She knew that the relationship between her and Qin Hao was far less than that between him and his sister. Although Qin Hao said this very straightforwardly, at least he did not lie to him. "It''s true, I won''t coax others." Zhang Ning said coquettishly, and Qin Hao felt relieved when he saw this. "Ning''er, you leave first. I want to talk to Shi Lan alone if I have something to do." "oh." Zhang Ning nodded obediently and then ran directly to a hundred meters away, but his eyes were staring at the two of them. Qin Hao looked at Shi Lan with a serious face, but joked: "I finally got out of the Ming Dynasty, but I fell into the hands of Baijia. Is this considered just entering the tiger''s mouth and the wolf''s den?" Shi Lan didn''t think about it and smiled faintly: "This whole world is not just a big cage. What''s the difference between a big cage or a small cage?" Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up. He had never underestimated this woman, but now he found that he still underestimated Shi Lan when he saw it. Qin Hao just said to him, actually reminding Shi Lan that although Tianming and Gao Yue have a good relationship with you, the purpose of the Hundred Schools to rescue Xiang Yu is not pure. Shi Lan''s answer also expressed that she knew this. As long as Xiang Yu''s injury healed, they would choose the big cage and the small cage. Qin Hao already knew in his mind that the binding force of the Hundred Schools on Xiang Yu must be far less than that of the Ming Dynasty. If Xiang Yu wanted to live in seclusion after healed, the Hundred Schools could not stop him even if he wanted to stop him. Although the Mohist school and Yin-Yang school have a good relationship with Qin Hao, it is not a school like the doctors and the workers who directly defect to each other, so Qin Hao is still very afraid of them. Now that it is confirmed that Xiang Yu will not become their help, Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief. From Guiguzi, Qin Hao already knew the real reason why hundreds of schools of thought rescued Xiang Yu was actually to use Xiang Yu''s power to truly shock Taoism. The strength of Taoism is too strong. With the power of Taoism alone, it is more than enough to resist all schools of thought, so the hundreds of schools can only join forces, and Xiang Yu is one of the means to shock Taoism. Is Xiang Yu, whose internal energy has been burned out, really such value? Qin Hao didn''t know it at first, but from Guiguzi, he learned that those who have successfully practiced the two internal skills have much stronger dantian than one. Generally, the dantian will be broken after burning the internal energy of the great master, but the two types of practitioners do not. It takes a few years to re-cultivate the consumed internal energy. After learning this, Qin Hao finally understood that the hundreds of schools have always been able to get up early without profit. They are interested in Xiang Yu and prove that he still has value, so they are willing to devote their efforts. Xiang Yu was not deposed. After several years of silence, he was still the invincible **** of war. (This chapter ends) Chapter 682 wake Chapter 682 Awakening Chapter 680: Awakening The combat power displayed by Xiang Yu after burning his internal strength in the last battle made all witnesses frightened. Of course, it is impossible for anyone who burns internal strength to have that level of combat power, but the strength after burning internal strength is beyond doubt. The ordinary master''s internal strength will be destroyed after burning once, but the master who practices the two internal strengths will not be broken by this. Because of previous martial arts experience, you will be able to practice the internal strength after re-cultivating for a few years. This means that when a warrior who successfully practices two internal strengths has one more way to save his life than an ordinary warrior when he reaches the Grand Master. And when burning internal force that can only be used once in the eyes of ordinary people has become a means that can be used repeatedly, it is really terrible. In this world, there are only three people who have successfully practiced the two internal skills on the surface, Xiang Yu, Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng. Although Zhang Sheng is only one step away from the Grand Master, this step is not so easy to take. Xiang Yu''s breakthrough is stimulated by Shi Lan''s near death. If Zhang Sheng wants to take it, he must accumulate a lot of time. As for Qin Hao, he is not even a master now. Even if he practices normally, he can become a master, it will definitely happen decades later. In other words, Xiang Yu is currently the only person who can burn internal energy many times, so his value is naturally greater. After Xiang Yu burned his internal force, during the period when his internal force was burned out, he was truly invincible in the world and whoever blocked him would die. It is precisely because of this that the Baijiajiazi, who knows this, have worked so hard to protect Xiang Yu. Because even if Xiang Yu was not controlled after he recovered, even if he lived in seclusion, as long as he was still alive, it was still a shock to Taoism. Thinking of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh that struggle is really everywhere. Xiang Yu once fought in the circle of "Jiangshan" like Qin Hao. Now he quits and wants to live in seclusion, but he has entered the circle of "Jianghu". Jianghu and Jiangshan are two completely different circles, but the degree of danger is incomparable, and sometimes even more cruel. But for Xiang Yu, the world is much easier to survive than the intrigue, because he is already the best in the world. "Shi Lan, I will return to Nanyang soon. Before leaving, I want to see Xiang Yu for the last time." Qin Hao smiled and made his request. Shi Lan nodded and agreed without thinking, and came forward to guide Qin Hao. After entering the door, looking at Xiang Yu who was lying on the bed with a haggard face and still not waking up, Qin Hao sighed and walked slowly to Xiang Yu''s bed. "Xiang Yu, how great it would be if you were willing to surrender to me. Who else in the world can be our rival? The people in the world don''t have to suffer the pain of war." Qin Hao said with a regretful look on his face, then smiled and said, "I am greedy. If you and I really join forces, this troubled time will be really boring, because it is too simple to be invincible." Looking at Xiang Yu who was lying on the hospital bed and unable to move, Qin Hao felt the first time in his heart that he wanted to speak freely, so he said whatever he thought of. "Xiang Yu, do you know? In fact, when I saw you the first time I saw you, I saw you very unhappy... I don¡¯t know why I hate you so much. I have never hated someone so much. You are the first one. Why do you think you are so annoying? You said you are a little more powerful in martial arts. You are so arrogant all day long that you are like 20,000 or 50,000 yuan. What''s there to be so arrogant about you... I don¡¯t give you some colors to see. I really think I have a good temper. Although I can¡¯t beat you, my brain is better than you. How about it? I suffered a great loss later, and I was so happy at that time... Now I know, my brain is a good thing, but unfortunately you don¡¯t have it..." "As soon as you die, I will lose a lot of fun, so... I must wake up." After saying that, Qin Hao felt extremely happy, and then turned his head and walked out. But what Qin Hao didn''t know was that the moment he turned his head, Xiang Yu''s eyes actually opened. Looking at Qin Hao''s departure back, Xiang Yu''s eyes were filled with complex colors, including anger, loss, loneliness, joy, and gratitude. Of course, Xiang Yu knew that it was because of Qin Hao that he was abandoned. He thought that dying at Qin Hao would be a relief, but he didn''t expect that he would be saved by Qin Hao in the end. This is just fate. Xiang Yu had just woken up not long ago, but he didn''t know what attitude he should face Qin Hao, nor did he want to face Qin Hao with such a weak attitude, so he deliberately pretended not to wake up. But he didn''t expect Qin Hao to say this to him. "After saying so much nonsense, I finally left. Qin Hao, you are really as annoying as ever... Say I''m annoying? You Qin Hao is more than ten thousand times more annoying than me Xiang Yu? Say I''m arrogant? How much better are you than me? Don¡¯t you know what you look like? How dare you say I''m brainless? Why is I brainless? I''m really brainless. ¡± When Xiang Yu thought that he had been using it and was selling it, he was still counting money for others, so he couldn''t help but laugh at himself bitterly. "Indeed, Qin Hao is right. Compared with Qin Hao, I am just brainless." Looking at the direction of Qin Hao''s departure, a gentleness flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes, and he smiled and said to himself, "Thank you, Qin Hao." After saying the word "Xie" with difficulty, Xiang Yu felt as if he had lifted some burden, his body and mind were extremely happy, and his injuries were relieved a lot. "Qin Hao, this troubled time is left to you to end. You have defeated me Xiang Yu several times. If you can''t dominate the world in the end, I will never let you go." Qin Hao would never know what Xiang Yu said, but if he knew, he would definitely be very happy. This proves that although Qin Hao did not receive Xiang Yu''s allegiance, he was also recognized by Xiang Yu, which is also a very rare and valuable thing. Of course, Xiang Yu would never let Qin Hao know. "Ning''er, I''m going back to Nanyang. Should you go with me to meet Nanyang, or stay and take care of Xiang Yu?" Qin Hao asked at Zhang Ning. A trace of entanglement flashed in Zhang Ning''s eyes, and he finally said, "Brother Hao, I want to wait until Brother Yu wakes up." Qin Hao nodded and smiled and said, "Don''t worry, he didn''t even fall to death in a thousand-foot cliff. He has survived so many death disasters, and it''s only a matter of time to wake up." Qin Hao touched Zhang Ning''s little head, and under Zhang Ning''s reluctance to watch, he took the generals and Weizhuang Gai Nie to leave Shuijing Villa. Shortly after Qin Hao left, Zhang Ning returned to Xiang Yu''s ward, and a scream came from the ward. "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, Brother Yu is awake." (This chapter ends) Chapter 683 Shinye Chapter 683 Xinye Chapter 681: Xinye When Qin Hao and Xiang Yu fought to the death in Jingzhou, Xiangyang was the last line of defense in Jingzhou. After Ding Yuan served as the governor of Jingzhou, he attached great importance to Xiangyang''s geographical location and defense. In addition, the location of the original capital Jiangling was too south, so he moved the capital from Jiangling to Xiangyang directly. Qin Ding''s relationship has always been very good. Nanyang has driven the development of all walks of life due to the commercial outbreak in the past two years. Xiangyang, which is not far away, has also been driven by it. All walks of life are developing rapidly, and now it has replaced Jiangling as the new political and economic center of Jingzhou. In the original history, after Yuan Shu was defeated, Liu Biao took back Nanyang, but then let Zhang Xiu enter Wancheng as a barrier. After Zhang Xiu surrendered to Cao Cao, Liu Biao let Liu Bei enter Xinye, becoming a new barrier in Xiangyang. From this we can see that Nanyang is the natural barrier of Xiangyang, and only Nanyang can be stable in Jingzhou. But now, the 36 counties in Nanyang, including Wancheng, Fancheng and Xinye, are all controlled by Qin Hao, and Ding Yuan, the governor of the state, cannot get in. This kind of thing is definitely not something that any prince can tolerate, but even so Ding Yuan still moved his capital to Xiangyang, which is closer to Nanyang, and the marquises on both sides did not have many troops to guard the border. In addition to the fact that the relationship between the two families is excellent, the biggest reason is that Ding Yuan did not have the consciousness of being a prince. In the original history, after Dong Zhuo entered Beijing, Ding Yuan was the only one who dared to fight Dong Zhuo, who had already made a big fuss, but ended up tragic death. Although Ding Yuan has already ruled one side, Ding Yuan still regards himself as a minister of the Han Dynasty, so he is not on guard against Qin Hao, the son-in-law of the Han Dynasty. The one who holds the power alone but is not poisoned by the power, and can still be so stupid and loyal. Ding Yuan is definitely a strange flower among all the princes. Ding Yuan did not set up defenses against Qin Hao, but Qin Hao had to set up defenses against Ding Yuan. Of course, Qin Hao would not be too much, but it still needs to arrange the garrison that can respond in a timely manner. Xinye is the first barrier between Nanyang and Jingzhou, and it is also a bridge connecting with Jingzhou. Due to the influence of Nanyang''s commercial development, there are endless caravans coming and going every day. When Qin Hao passed by Xinye on the way back to Wancheng, when he saw that Xinye''s guard was extremely loose, his brows couldn''t help but frown. "If you ask your county magistrate to come to see me, just say Qin Hao is here." Qin Hao said coldly and showed his identity directly. The military marquis responsible for guarding the city gates were low-level officers trained by the Jiulong Guard, so of course they knew Qin Hao. Seeing that the lord''s face was very bad, Junhou felt like he was suffocating, so how could he dare to stay more? I quickly went to invite the county magistrate to come over. After Xinye experienced Wen Tianxiang''s governance, all the existing problems were basically solved, so he soon entered a period of rapid development. Although Wen Tianxiang was later transferred to Gengbei to serve, he left a great team for Xinye before leaving. However, now he is so relaxed in the most basic city defense. How can Qin Hao not be angry? "Xinye County Magistrate Wang Zhong, pay homage to the Lord..." Before the ceremony of Xinye County Magistrate''s ceremony was finished, he was directly interrupted by Qin Hao. "Why is Xinye City so relaxed?" Qin Hao asked coldly. Seeing that Qin Hao''s tone was not good, the county magistrate was shocked and quickly explained: "You have reported to the lord, there are no foreign enemies or bandits around Xinye, so you are humble..." ¡°Enough.¡± Qin Hao didn''t understand what he said. This county magistrate was definitely ignoring the most basic public security and urban defense issues for the sake of business achievements. Qin Hao was too lazy to listen to the county magistrate''s continued explanation, and shouted directly: "Where is the county magistrate?" "County magistrate Li Yan greets his lord." Li Yan saluted with a serious face. Li Yan? Qin Hao''s heart moved and asked, "What character do you take?" "The subordinate''s name is Zhengfang." Li Yan said respectfully. Qin Hao''s eyes lit up and he quickly ordered the system: "Test Li Yan''s five-dimensionality." "Li Yan''s current five dimensions are: commander 84, force 74, intelligence 81, politics 92, charm 72." After seeing this attribute, Qin Hao was basically sure that this person was Li Yan, who was the minister who was Liu Bei''s entrusted before his death in the original history, and he did not expect that he had served as a minor official under his command. "Wang Zhong, Xinye County is so important, but you have even relaxed your city defense so much. You should be demoted to the county magistrate. From now on, Li Yan will be the magistrate of Xinye County." Li Yan suddenly widened his eyes, suppressed the joy in his heart, and saluted: "Li Yan will never let down the trust of the lord." Wang Zhong was so excited that he was crying. Before Wen Tianxiang came, he became the county magistrate. Finally, the position of county magistrate was vacant, but Wen Tianxiang came in the airborne. After Wen Tianxiang was gone, Wang Zhong finally took the position of county magistrate, but because of the disagreement between the government and the lord Qin Hao''s idea, he was kicked back to the position of county magistrate before his **** was even hot. After reappointing the Xinye County Magistrate, Qin Hao immediately embarked on the way back to Wancheng. The newly conquered 100,000 Qin troops were about to form an army, and Qin Hao had no time to waste it in Xinye. In the past two years of the Battle of Ming Dynasty, all the economies in various parts of the Han Dynasty were regressing, and only Nanyang was developing rapidly. After two years of dedicated governance, Nanyang finally achieved great governance. Although nearly three million people in 36 counties can have enough food, the chance of starving people to death has been reduced to the lowest level in history. Under the great rule, Nanyang not only survived the financial crisis, but also repaid all the land debts owed to the aristocratic family. Even the newly recruited 100,000 troops could bear it by their own strength, and still had the spare time to engage in development. After having spare money, all the military and political ministers came to Qin Hao and shouted that they would increase their funds, and the first one came to Duanmu Rong. "Lord, the medical equipment in the medical camp is old and seriously damaged. In order to ensure the safety of the patients'' lives, my subordinates believe that medical equipment should be replaced." Duanmu Rong has said this, so Qin Hao is not embarrassed to not pay. "By the way, the herbal medicines in Nanyang have not been stored in amounts. I hope the lord will buy back this part of the gap-free medicinal materials to prevent insufficient spare medicinal materials." Qin Hao pondered for a moment, thinking that this part of the money must also be spent, so he directly ordered the allocation of funds to Duanmurong. ¡°By the way¡­¡± Qin Hao''s smile froze and said with a wry smile: "Miss Rong, what''s wrong with your medical camp?" "Lord, my subordinates are leading the medical camp as a woman. There are many things that are extremely inconvenient. I also asked the lord to send a male doctor to assist my subordinates." Qin Hao nodded subconsciously. Although most of the 3,000 trainee doctors in the medical camp are women, there are also many male doctors. Duanmurong, a woman, does have many inconveniences. "It seems that a famous male doctor needs to be summoned." Qin Hao said in his heart. £ The new volume is opened. Since the protagonist did not participate in the Battle of Ming Dynasty, he chose the abbreviation, which also missed many wonderful clips. The heroes discussed the board of directors to write in detail, and this time, both the scene and the lineup are very grand. I hope everyone can like it. Please recommend, subscribe, and monthly tickets... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 684 Money Money Chapter 684 Money Chapter 682: Money The medical problem of wounded soldiers has always been the most troublesome problem in the cold weapon war. The reasons for the intractable soldier are difficult to treat are only two points: 1. The number of doctors is insufficient; 2. The burden of medicinal materials is too heavy. Medical care is also a "lower karma" and is one of the industries that ordinary people are unwilling to engage in. Therefore, the number of doctors in various places is limited, and it may not be enough to be busy even if they are recruited together. Besides, even if the doctor is barely enough, it is still useless without herbs, and buying medicinal materials requires money. The minor injury is easy to solve. After bandaging, you can recover after resting for ten days and half a month, while severely injured people who are injured will be more troublesome. Veterans who have seen blood have a combat power that is far beyond the reach of new recruits. They are extremely valuable resources to be able to recover, so generally no princes will give up the minor injuries. The cost of minor injuries can still be afforded, but the cost of serious injuries will become a burden. If it is a disabled wounded person with broken hands and feet, the final outcome will definitely be abandoned, because no army can raise waste people. If you want to completely solve the problem of wounded soldiers, the only way is to keep spending money inside, which can be said to be a bottomless pit that cannot be filled. But as long as you can withstand this kind of consumption, the soldiers under your command will have an unimaginable sense of identity and cohesion with the army, and this army will also become a strong army that cannot be dragged or defeated. The soldiers had no worries and fought with all their might without fear of casualties. The combat power of such an army was undoubtedly terrible. Qin Hao has always been committed to building such an army, and the reason why the Yanmen Army has such high military pay and benefits is to keep the soldiers from worrying about it. In addition, during the construction of the Yanmen Army, Qin Hao has been proposing to recruit military doctors. The Yanmen Army also has its own military doctor, but because it cannot bear the burden of the seriously injured, the treatment rate has not exceeded 50%. The creation process of the Yanmen Army was much more difficult than that of the Qin Army, but the medical expenses accounted for a considerable proportion. Although the treatment rate was not high and only 50%, it created the unyielding military spirit of the Yanmen Army. In all previous battles, even if more than half of the casualties in the Yanmen Army had never been defeated. This is the strong cohesion that the Yanmen Army has. The Yanmen Army and the Jin army now had only 50% of the wounded soldiers, and the troops under other princes were naturally lower. However, Qin Hao¡¯s goal of establishing a medical battalion was to increase the wounded soldiers¡¯ treatment rate to 90%. The medical camp has been established for two years. Although the study in the past two years is not enough to allow these new doctors to go to the army, it is enough to deal with 90% of the battlefield emergency treatment. In addition, Qin Hao also made up his mind to acquire medicinal materials, so he agreed so readily to Duanmurong''s proposal to purchase a large number of medicinal materials. There is no shortage of doctors and enough medicinal materials to provide. It can be imagined that the mortality rate of the Qin army''s wounded soldiers will definitely be reduced to a very small level in the future. Although it is impossible to reach 90% in a short period of time, as these 3,000 doctors become more and more experienced, Qin Hao believes that 90% is definitely a goal that can be achieved. Looking at Duanmurong, Qin Hao smiled indifferently and said, "Miss Rong, the candidate for the male commander of the medical camp, this marquis will select it as soon as possible." Duanmu Rong left with satisfaction after hearing this, and after she came to Qin Hao for funds, it was Liu Ye of the Laboratory. "Lord, our army now has 120,000 people, and the number of troops has increased by six times, but the laboratories are still the same as before." Liu Ye said with a serious face. Qin Hao saw through Liu Ye''s purpose at a glance and smiled and said, "Ziyang, do you want to expand the scale of the industrial plant?" "Yes, the scale of the industrial plant can no longer fully supply the equipment to the army, so it is urgent to expand the scale." Although the training of the 100,000 new army has been completed, due to the previous financial crisis, the new army''s equipment has not been fully in place. Qin Hao could not let his soldiers fight against the enemy in single shirts, so the equipment must be made. The ordnances to be built by the 120,000 army are all equipped. The project volume is not something that ordinary people can imagine, so the expansion of the scale is completely within Qin Hao''s expectations. ¡°It¡¯s really urgent.¡± Qin Hao nodded and then asked, "Ziyang, what scale do you think the labour industry should be expanded to?" A trace of deep thought flashed in Liu Ye''s eyes, and then he opened his mouth, "Ten thousand craftsmen." After hearing this number, Qin Hao almost sprayed out the tea he had just drunk into his mouth. The craftsmanship originally had three thousand craftsmen. It was impossible to expand the army six times, but craftsmen would have to expand five times, right? "No, there are too many. Even if this Hou agrees, Wen Ruo and the others will never agree." Qin Hao shook his head and refused. He didn''t have to think about it and knew that once he agreed, Xun Yu would definitely come to him every day to cry for poverty. Craftsmen also need to pay salaries. The more people they recruit, the more salaries they receive. This is all money, and weapons can be built slowly. Liu Ye seemed not surprised at all and continued, "Do you still remember that before you left Nanyang, you proposed a plan to ''Army Armour''?" "Of course I remember." Qin Hao nodded. He proposed this himself, so how could he not remember it. ¡®All armour¡¯ of all armour¡¯ certainly does not mean that the entire army is wearing armor, but is constantly working towards this goal to improve the leather armor rate of the army under its command. Only with money and time can we make a lot of armor, and maintaining and updating armor is also very costly. If you can''t afford it, even if you build the armor, it will still rust and mold in the warehouse. The cost of creating and maintaining armor is too high, so it is unimaginable for all employees to wear armor, and all Qin Hao has to do is to improve this ratio as much as possible. The beautiful battles fought by Qin Hao and Xiang Yu were defeated by the few battles, which also made the princes from all over the country realize the importance of elite forces. In order to prevent their territory from being annexed, the princes from all over the country naturally tried every means to improve the combat power of their troops, and equip the army with armor to improve defense is the simplest and most brutal way. "Lord, the princes in various places are increasing the armored rate of the troops under their command, and the lord said that the lowest armored rate of our army should reach 50%. Liu Ye looked at Qin Hao and asked back, "Lord, do you know what this means?" Qin Hao shook his head for no reason. Seeing this, Liu Ye explained: "It means that the craftsmanship needs to be built into 60,000 sets of various armors, and more than ten kinds of equipment such as weapons, bows and crossbows. Even if you have 15,000 craftsmen, it will take at least two years to complete the work." After hearing what Liu Ye said, Qin Hao was shocked. He originally thought that there were already many 15,000 craftsmen, but now it seems that it is still not enough! (This chapter ends) Chapter 685 All-army dress Chapter 685 The whole army changed clothes Chapter 683: The whole army changed clothes Nearly a month has passed since Xiang Yu jumped off the cliff and returned to Wancheng to Qin Hao. Now it has been January 189, the sixth year of Zhongping. This is an important time point for the frequent occurrence of major events in the sixth year of Zhongping. If it follows the direction of the original history, Liu Hong will die of illness in May this year and then be buried in Wenling, with the posthumous title of Emperor Xiaoling. After Liu Hong''s death, He Jin, the relative of the foreigner, took power and supported his nephew Liu Bian to succeed the throne, becoming the young emperor. In June, He Jin secretly sent someone to poison Dong Hou in Hejian Post House, took the coffin back to the capital, and buried it in Wenling. In July, He Jin believed in his sister Empress He''s words and went to the palace alone and was killed by the ten regular attendants. At the same time, Dong Zhuo led 3,000 Western Liang cavalry into Beijing, but he cheated on the outside world that he claimed to be 100,000 cavalry. In September, after Dong Zhuo took control of the military power of Kyoto, he showed his fangs and directly abolished the young emperor Liu Bian as King Hongnong, and appointed the nine-year-old Chenliu Liu Xie as the emperor, which was Emperor Xian. In December, Cao Cao failed to assassinate Dong, and after fleeing back to Guandong, he issued a forgery imperial edict, calling on the princes of all towns to jointly attack Dong Zhuo. Since then, the vigorous battle against Dong of the Eighteen-Road princes has officially begun. Of course, the above are events that occurred in the original history. Now, due to the influence of Qin Hao as the promoter, the world has long become unrecognizable compared to the original history. In the original history, Luoyang, where Dong Zhuo entered, has been moved to Chang''an. In the original history, it was Yuan Shao''s proposal to He Jin that led to Dong Zhuo''s entry into Beijing, but now Yuan Shao has long become a prince in advance. How can he offer his advice to He Jin if he is not in the court? In addition, Dong Zhuo now lives in the Liangsi prefectures, with nearly 300,000 troops under his command, which is recognized as the strongest prince of the world. Guanzhong has been surrounded by Dong Zhuo from both sides. No matter how stupid He Jin is, he cannot continue to lead the wolf into the house, right? So, it is still the same whether Dong Zhuo can enter Beijing smoothly. Of course, there is also the most important point. Although Liu Hong''s health is getting worse and worse, there is no sign of sudden death, so will he really die of illness in May? The newly conquered 100,000 new troops have been trained, but the equipment has not yet been in place, and Qin Hao has less and less time to prepare for the war. Regardless of whether the situation will develop in the direction of the original history, Qin Hao must be prepared for all responses. Before the real troubled times begin, Qin Hao must at least arm all the 120,000 troops under his command so that he has the capital to deal with all the challenges. You must know that there are quite a few forces coveting Nanyang. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao no longer cared about the heartache expenses and said to Liu Ye with a serious expression: "Zi Yang, I ordered you to expand the laboratories to 20,000." Although Nanyang is the strongest county, there are many vassals around it. There are Dong Zhuo in the north of the south, Huangzu in the south, Li Shimin in the west, and Yuan Shu and Cao Cao in the east, and they are already surrounded. After the troubled times begin, if Qin Hao is besieged by all directions, he will definitely continue to expand his army, but the Institute of Technology cannot create enough weapons due to insufficient manpower, which is not what Qin Hao hopes to see. Liu Ye''s pupils shrank when he heard this. He also knew that 15,000 craftsmen was not a small number. It should be noted that the great man in the decisive battle of the Yellow Turbans had only 30,000 craftsmen. Liu Ye¡¯s real purpose this time was actually just to expand the industrial plant to 10,000, but unexpectedly, Qin Hao gave him 20,000 yuan in staffing. "Liu Ye will definitely live up to the trust of the lord." Liu Ye said in a deep voice. The expense of supporting 20,000 craftsmen is quite high. The reason why Qin Hao made this decision was because the real troubled times were coming. At that time, even if the supply of the army was saturated, the military can be stored first for backup. "I used to build new types of ordnance stored in the warehouse. How many troops can I equip now?" Qin Hao asked. During the two years since the founding of the Institute of Technology, it has never stopped forging equipment, but most of the forgings before were old-fashioned equipment. The Qin army only thoroughly understood the forging technology of new equipment such as Tang swords and Song crossbows. In addition, the forging technology of new equipment is more complicated. If the scale of the industrial plant is not expanded, it is still unknown when the entire army can be replaced. "I have reported to you that among the new equipment currently stored in the warehouse, there are 30,000 horizontal swords, 5,000 Mo swords, 8,000 powerful crossbows, and 10,000 pairs of armor... enough to 30,000 troops." After listening to Liu Ye''s report, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction and praised with a smile: "It seems that the Institute of Technology has not slacked off in the past two years. "The lord praised it, this is just something my subordinates should do." Liu Ye responded with a smile. Qin Hao quickly made a decision on the allocation of equipment in the warehouse. "These equipment will give priority to the elite equipment, so that the elite battalions such as the Shanzhen Camp will be the first to change their clothes. If you have the extra ones, you will equip the remaining troops." This is also impossible. The reason why elites are called elites is naturally to enjoy the highest treatment and the best equipment, because they are facing the most dangerous situation. "The lord is wise." "Ziyang, your laboratories have a great responsibility. In the next year and a half, our army will have to change their clothes, so you will definitely make all the equipment for me as soon as possible." Liu Ye frowned when he heard this, and after a little thought, he said in a deep voice: "Lord, it''s really a bit rushed for a year and a half, but if you work overtime, it''s still time." Qin Hao immediately smiled when he heard this. It was a big project to change the entire army of 120,000 troops, but Liu Ye was sure to do it within a year and a half. This not only proved that his own ability was excellent, but also proved that Qin Hao''s huge investment in the industrial plant was not in vain. After the two major consumer finance investors, the medical camp and the industrial and industrial center, the rest of the people who came to Qin Hao were only considered small investments, and the Nanyang Academy, which invested the largest, did not have one-fifth of the funds required for industrial and industrial. After the military and government expenditure was resolved, the elite camps all tacitly approached Qin Hao. There is only a little new type of equipment at present. If you come to Liu Ye directly, Liu Ye¡¯s personality will definitely be official, and every general wants to get more benefits for the soldiers under his command, so they all went privately to Qin Hao and came to the back door. "General Gao Shun, what are you doing? I remember that the supply and demand used by the camp are the best in the entire army, right?" "General Wen Yuan, why are you laughing? What are the fewer than the trap camp?" After sending Gao Shun, Zhang Liao, Ran Min and others away one by one, Li Cunxiao was the last one to come to Qin Hao. As soon as he saw Qin Hao, Li Cunxiao looked aggrieved and said unyieldingly: "Lord, you are too biased. His Gao Shun''s camp is only 3,000 units, but you gave them three thousand new heavy armor, three thousand wild swords, and one thousand powerful crossbows... Let¡¯s take a look at our Feihu Camp, this is simply raised by the stepmother. ¡± (This chapter ends) Chapter 686 Do whatever you want? Chapter 686 Do whatever you want? Chapter 684: Do whatever you want? Seeing Li Cunxiao''s aggrieved look, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel a little confused and asked, "Is the equipment of the Flying Tiger Camp not in place?" "That''s not the case. That..." Li Cunxiao said directly, and then quickly changed the topic. "Lord, although our Flying Tiger Camp has been established the shortest time and its record is indeed not as good as other elite camps, the results of each training are not inferior to them. They are all elite camps. If the treatment gap is too big, it will also make the brothers gossip. Lord, do you think so? ¡± Seeing Li Cunxiao evasively, Qin Hao didn''t understand yet, so he could only sigh and said helplessly: "What do you want?" Li Cunxiao''s eyes turned and said embarrassedly: "The last general''s requirements are not high, just like the trapped camp." Qin Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said speechlessly: "The camp is a heavy infantry, while your flying tiger camp is a light cavalry. Are you sure you want to be the same as the camp?" Li Cunxiao was stunned. Yes, why did he forget this? Just thinking that the equipment in the camp is the best, but his Flying Tiger Camp is a light cavalry! Qin Hao shook his head helplessly. After the number was guaranteed, he finally "coaxed" Li Cunxiao away, but the next moment... ¡°Husband.¡± A sweet and greasy voice came from the door, and then Mu Guiying ran to Qin Hao and rubbed Qin Hao''s back and shoulders considerately. When did Mu Guiying, who has always been careless, become so gentle and considerate? Qin Hao widened his eyes when he saw this and asked in surprise: "Ying''er, what are you doing?" Mu Guiying looked heartbroken and said softly: "Husband, you have been dealing with government affairs for a long time. You are tired. I will help you relax." "It''s better for my Ying''er. I, Qin Hao, can really make a profit if I can marry you and enter." Qin Hao did not doubt that he had him, waved his shoulders and smiled, "Oh, my shoulders are really a little sore," Looking at Qin Hao with a look of enjoyment, a trace of cunning flashed in Mu Guiying''s eyes and she asked softly: "Husband, are you comfortable?" Qin Hao, who was enjoying Mu Guiying''s massage, said with a comfortable look on his face: "Well, just this force is just right, um, it''s comfortable, go down a little more, yes..." Seeing this, Mu Guiying said softly: "Husband, actually Ying''er also has something to do to ask her husband to help." "You and I are one, and you are one, so you can help me. It''s too disgusting. Everything you do will satisfy you." "Really?" Mu Guiying asked with a look of surprise. Qin Hao said without thinking, "It''s more real than real gold." Mu Guiying no longer cared about massage, so she took out an envelope from her arms and handed it to Qin Hao. Qin Hao was stunned when he saw this. "Is this... over?" "Husband, please read it first, and continue after reading it." "Okay, hey, I just said that some people suddenly changed their temperament. It turned out that they came with a purpose. I thought they were really here to care about me. It''s sad, so sad." Qin Hao shook his head in dismay. Seeing that Mu Guiying didn''t understand anything, she felt embarrassed to stick out her tongue and hurriedly hugged Qin Hao''s arm forward. "Husband, this time I am wrong, I will definitely compensate you." Qin Hao suddenly felt energetic and asked quickly, "How to compensate?" Mu Guiying''s face turned red and she said shyly: "You can do whatever you want." "Do you let your husband do whatever he wants?" A wicked smile flashed across Qin Hao''s lips: "This is what you said, don''t regret it?" Mu Guiying felt that she was almost dizzy, but when she thought of the expectant eyes of the sisters in the army when she came, she nodded heavily. Qin Hao suddenly felt motivated when he saw this. After taking it apart, he saw that the paper was a list of military supplies required by the Detachment of Women''s Army, but the number was so large that Qin Hao was shocked. "Five hundred war horses, one thousand shields, one thousand armor, one thousand powerful crossbows, three thousand horizontal swords, one thousand long spears... Ying''er, you have such a big appetite and have the style of your husband." Mu Guiying immediately looked happy when she heard this: "You agreed to say that, husband?" "Promise you." Qin Hao''s face changed, and he pretended to be majestic, "There are only 5,000 people in the Women''s Army. Are you using so many equipment? Besides, there are female archers in the Women''s Army. Why do you want a war horse and a shield?... Could it be?" Qin Hao suddenly thought of a possibility and said in shock: "Ying''er, do you want to build a female all-round army?" What is an all-round army? Even if there are all kinds of troops, such as cavalry, swords, shields, and spears, it is precisely because of the comprehensive types of troops that can be flexibly used according to the types of troops to deal with various situations. Women are naturally not as powerful as men. In order to allow the Women''s Army to exert stronger combat power, Mu Guiying thought of using multiple troops to improve combat power. The five thousand female soldiers of the Detachment of Women''s Army, after two years of training by Mu Guiying and Arthur, had no worse combat power than the ordinary Qin army. In terms of cooperation, they were far better than the ordinary Qin army and had all the conditions for multi-army cooperation. After hearing what Qin Hao asked, Mu Guiying nodded without thinking, and said seriously: "The Detachment of Women is no worse than any army. Please give the sisters a chance to fight head-on." Since its establishment, the Women''s Detachment Army has made many military achievements, but because they rarely fight head-on with the enemy, they still cannot be recognized by the world. This time, Mu Guiying shoulders the sustenance of all the Women''s Detachment Army. Mu Guiying''s eyes were stubborn and a hint of pleading. Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel soft when he saw this and sighed, "Ying''er, why are you doing this?" The Detachment of Women is the mascot of the Qin army. Every Qin army soldier is proud to be able to marry the heroic Detachment of Women''s soldiers. At present, many officers in the Qin army have married the Detachment of Women''s soldiers. No one forced the Women''s Detachment to go to the front battlefield, but these women took the initiative to ask for it, which made Qin Hao feel respectful. "Let''s do this, the equipment on this list can be given to the Detachment of Women except for war horses." Mu Guiying was anxious when she heard this. Cavalry is an indispensable part of the cooperation of multiple armies. The combat effectiveness of the Detachment of Women without cavalry will be greatly reduced. "Husband, you have agreed and you cannot go back on your word." "It''s not that you don''t keep your word for your husband, but that the war horses are really too precious. I''ll give it to you today, and then all the commanders will come to you tomorrow..." "I don''t care, I don''t care." Mu Guiying pushed Qin Hao over and rode directly on Qin Hao''s waist, stared at Qin Hao''s eyes, and said stubbornly: "If you don''t give me your husband, don''t think about it." Looking at Mu Guiying''s convex and convex curves, Qin Hao subconsciously swallowed his saliva, and a flame in his chest was also aroused. ¡°Give it, I¡¯ll give it to you now.¡± "Ah, no, it''s daytime now...well..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 687 Summoning the Hundred Heroes Chapter 687 The Great Summoning of the Hundred Heroes Chapter 685: Summoning a Hundred Heroes The Detachment of Women was founded by Qin Liangyu and Mu Guiying. As Qin Hao left independent from the Jin army and established the Qin army, the Detachment of Women was also divided into two and led by the two daughters of Qin and Mu. The main generals in the Women''s Army were all the daughters-in-law of the Yang family. Because the Yang family''s generals basically served in Bingzhou, most of the female generals of the Yang family followed Qin Liangyu, and only Qin Wu''s wife Yang Paifeng and Qin Yong''s wife Yang Jiumei remained under Mu Guiying''s command. Although the two women''s troops were similar in strength after the division of troops just now, Qin Liang''s Yu''s troops directly crushed Mu Guiying''s troops in the generals. However, with Qin Hao strongly supporting the expansion of the Women''s Detachment, Qin Liang''s Yu tribe still has only one thousand troops, while Mu Guiying''s tribe has five thousand troops, which has far exceeded its military strength. As for the generals, Qin Liangyu has eleven female generals under his command: Yang Bamei, Hua Jieyu, Zhou Yunjing, Geng Jinhua, Zou Lanying, Meng Jinbang, Yelu Jin''e, Ma Saiying, Chai Xichun, and Wang Lanying. Although Mu Guiying is still inferior, in addition to Yang Paifeng and Yang Jiumei, he also has the top general Arthur joining, and Qin Hao''s wife Liu Mu is also a member of the external general. In addition, after Yang Sanlang died in Hetao, his wife Dong Yue''e also went south to join Mu Guiying''s command in order to lose her husband. Arthur, Liu Mu, Yang Paifeng, Yang Jiumei and Dong Yue''e are assisted by five female generals, and Mu Guiying is also full of talents. The adaptation of the Detachment of Women from archers to multiple armies was agreed by the Detachment of Women, but all the female generals knew the difficulty. Mu Guiying carried the burden alone, and as soon as she left the female generals, she started to talk uneasy. "I don''t know if the general can convince her lord." Dong Yue''e asked softly. A trace of tricky look flashed in Yang Paifeng''s eyes and he sighed, "It''s a bit lingering." Dong Yue''e was stunned: "How could it be that the relationship between the lord and General Mu was obviously so good?" "This is not a question of whether the relationship is good or not." After a bitter smile, Yang Paifeng explained: "The new equipment has its own ownership, and the military supplies required to form multiple troops to fight are quite large. This is tantamount to snatching food under other elite battalions. Even if the lord is willing, he must take into account the leaders of the elite battalion." Arthur also nodded and said softly: "Indeed, other equipment is easy to discuss, but if you want to fight horses..." Arthur, who joined the Detachment of Women, felt that he had found his belonging again. There was no intrigue outside here, only laughter and joy among his sisters. Arthur really wanted to contribute his strength to the Detachment of Women, so he proposed to Mu Guiying to form a cavalry team. However, there were not even 10,000 cavalry among the 120,000 Nanyang Qin army, but the Detachment of Women wanted to swallow 500 female cavalry, which was indeed like snatching food from the tiger''s mouth. "Or we don''t want to fight horses, right?" Arthur sighed. "How can this work?" Yang Paifeng directly denied: "Cabines are the core of multi-army combat. Without cavalry, multi-army combat will not be established." "What should I do? Just give all the burden to Sister Mu?" Arthur said with a wry smile. Yang Paifeng shook his head and sighed, "Oh, it would be great if the princess was there too. With her and the general to persuade him, at least he could share some of the pressure for the general." Liu Mu only comes one or two days a week. As Qin Hao''s wife, she has to take care of the back house of Qin Hou''s mansion, of course, it is impossible for Mu Guiying to spend a lot of time in the military camp like Mu Guiying. Arthur suddenly stood up and said seriously: "We cannot put all the heavy responsibilities on Sister Mu''s shoulders. I want to help Sister Mu persuade the lord." After saying that, Arthur walked out without looking back. Yang Paifeng wanted to stop him but saw Dong Yue''e shook her head. "Let her go, Saber just wants to help." What Mu Guiying didn''t know was that Arthur followed shortly after she left, and the guards of Qin''s mansion saw that the visitor was the wife''s deputy general, and the wife had just passed, so they didn''t stop him. Arthur just let the road pass without any obstacles and walked directly to Qin Hao''s study. Just as she was about to knock on the door, she heard a moan that made her red-faced moan from the room. Although Arthur has been a king, he was pushed off the throne before he could "select a concubine". "Sister Mu is really willing to do anything. It should be fine now." Arthur said with a wry smile and a low voice, then he quickly left with a blushing expression. She couldn''t stay in this place for a second. A long time later, Qin Hao put on his clothes under Mu Guiying''s service with satisfaction and smiled and said, "Ying''er, are you satisfied now?" Mu Guiying gave Qin Hao a blank look: "I''m really embarrassed." Qin Hao shook his head helplessly. As soon as he blocked the seal on the edict, Mu Guiying happily hugged the edict and ran away. It has been a year and a half since the last balanced summoning. Now Qin Hao has one gold and silver random summoning card in his hand, and there is also a martial arts 100-summoning card, so it is time to summon again. "The Baizhao Card does not occupy the number of summons, and maybe there are some new features after the system is upgraded." As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao immediately ordered the system: "Use the Xiake Baishou Card." "Okay, use Baizhao Card (³ÂÁù) and the summoning begins." "Baizhao Card (Xiake): After use, you can summon hundreds of chivalrous players to join the world. The host can select any five people from them to join the commander." "The summoning ends...The list of this summoning is as follows... "The Smiling and Proud Wanderer": Ren Woxing, Ren Yingying, Xiang Wentian, Yue Buqun, Linghu Chong, Zuo Lengchan, Tian Boguang... "The Legend of the Condor Heroes": Yang Xiao, Fan Yao, Xie Xun, Yin Tianzheng, Daiqisi, Wei Yixiao, Song Yuanqiao, Yu Lianzhou, Yu Daiyan, Zhang Songxi, Zhang Cuishan, Yin Liting, Mo Shenggu, He Zudao... "The Legend of the Condor Heroes": Hong Qigong, Huang Yaoshi, Ouyang Feng, Duan Zhixing, Ouyang Ke, Wanyan Honglie, Qiu Qianren... "The Return of the Condor Heroes": Zhou Botong, Ma Yu, Qiu Chuji, Tan Chuduan, Wang Chuyi, Hao Datong, Liu Chuxuan, Sun Buer, King of Jinlun... "The Eight Parts of the Heavenly Dragons": Xiao Yuanshan, Duan Zhengchun, Duan Zhengming, Duan Yanqing, Duan Yu, Wu Xingyun, Li Qiushui, Li Canghai, Xu Zhu... £ Who should the five knights choose? Friends can leave your favorite name in this chapter. If it is suitable, Liuxiang will definitely consider it carefully. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 688 Three Swordsman Chapter 688 Three Sword Warriors Chapter 686: Three Swordsman To be honest, when Qin Hao just saw the list ahead, he was very disappointed. No matter how strong these people are in their original world, they will be implanted into the world view of the world after being summoned, and how much strength will they have at that time? The reputation of the Eastern Evil, the Western Poison, the Southern Emperor, the Northern Beggar is so loud that it is so loud, but it is also true that it is impossible for the Chinese supernatural power Wang Chongyang, and Wang Chongyang, who has been born, is just a junior master. Qiao Daxia, known as Bei Qiao Feng, was just a top-notch peak when he was first born. As for the Shushan Sword Saint Dugu Yuyun in the fairy tale world, he is only the peak of the master in this world and still has not reached the realm of Grandmaster Li Er. There are these three benchmarks standing here, such as Xiaoao, Yitian, The Legend of the Condor Heroes and Divine Condor Heroes, how strong can they be in the low martial arts world? If a Knight''s Hundred Sum Card can only get five top-notch Knights, it is undoubtedly not worthwhile in Qin Hao''s mind. Qin Hao¡¯s minimum standard is to choose five masters, so he is naturally disappointed when he sees this list. But being the character on the list behind made Qin Hao¡¯s eyes lit up, and he thought that this Baizhao Card was worth it. "The Ming Yue of Qin": Yan Dan, Gao Jianli, Jing Ke, Xue Nu, Liu Jiannu, Da Siming, Shao Siming... "Nine Songs of Heaven": Bai Feng, Mo Crow, Nong Yu, Yan Ling Ji, Yue Shen, Yan Fei... "The Bad People in the World of Painting": Li Keyong, Li Maozhen, Yang Shuzi, Zhang Xuanling... "The No. 1 in the World": Zhu Wushi, Duan Tianya, Guihai Yidao, Shangguan Haitang, Cheng Right and Misfortune, Gu Santong, Su Xin, Cao Zhengchun... "Little Li Flying Knife": Li Xunhuan, Shangguan Jinhong... "The Legend of Lu Xiaofeng": Lu Xiaofeng, Ximen Chuxue, Ye Gucheng... "The Sword of the Third Young Master": Xie Xiaofeng, Yan Shisan... "The Two Prodigal": Little Fish, Hua Wuque, Yan Nantian... "Storm and Cloud": Xiongba, Jue Wushen, Jianchen, Duanlang, Dugu Yifang... "Legend of Sword and Fairy": Mo Yixi, Shi Gonghu, Tang Yu¡­" This long list of names basically covers most of the characters in the martial arts world known to Qin Hao, among which there are strong encounters with weak, men, women, old and young. Among so many characters, Qin Hao felt that there were only a few people like Zhu Wushi, Xiongba, etc. Qin Hao would definitely not choose the ambitious person, so there are many fewer people to choose from. After carefully tapping the number of people, Qin Hao couldn''t help but frown and asked the system: "There are not a hundred people, right?" When using the Poet Baizhao Card before, because there were many people with little reputation, Qin Hao''s attention was focused on the famous poets, so he ignored the specific number of people. Now when I look back, there seems to be no 100 people on the list revealed last time. The Baizhaoka must have summoned one hundred people. Where did those few people go? This is how the system explains Qin Hao¡¯s question. "The list announced by Baizhao Card is only the vast majority of the 100 people, and a small number of random characters will be automatically hidden." Qin Hao suddenly widened his eyes when he heard this, which means that some poets of the last time, including Baizhaoka, were also hidden. "Why didn''t you talk about such an important thing before?" Qin Hao said angrily. "This setting is a hidden easter egg, and the host needs to discover it yourself." Qin Hao really wants to curse people. After all, this is not a trivial matter. After all, no one knows whether there are some wise people among the hidden poets. If one of them is missing, it may add a lot of variables. "I just knew that with the system''s urinary nature, how could Baizhao Card have no hidden dangers?" Qin Hao said with a wry smile. This small list of randomly hidden by Baizhao Card has brought a lot of hidden dangers to Qin Hao. Who knows who is hiding what level of masters are there? "Forget it, I just need to be determined to dominate the world. What does it have to do with me if the chaos in the world is really too much? If the forces in the world are really too much, they will not be able to directly send the army to crush them after unifying the world." The martial arts Baizhao Card may indeed hide several peerless knights, but the hidden dangers brought by Qin Hao in his heart are even worse than those of the poet Baizhao Card. Jianghu and Jiangshan are two completely different circles. As long as people in Jianghu are not stupid, they usually rarely provoke official officials. As long as a warrior is not a great master, it is impossible to be fearful of the army. It is difficult to see a great master in a century. How many people can there be in the whole world? Besides, even if you have reached the level of a great master, no one can confront the army head-on. After all, there is only one great master like Xiang Yu in the world. No matter how strong the martial artist is, he is no match for the troops, and the wise man can destroy the troops with just one word. Therefore, Qin Hao cares more about whether there are some powerful counselors among the poets hidden before. "Please select five people from them." Qin Hao''s pupils were condensed and finally said in a deep voice: "I choose... Huang Yaoshi, Xie Xiaofeng, Ye Gucheng, Ximen Chuxue." After weighing the pros and cons, Qin Hao finally gave up choosing those masters with strong open power and instead chose swordsmen with great potential. "Okay, the four guys have been summoned... Huang Yaoshi: Commander 78, super first-class martial arts late stage, intelligence 85, politics 80, charm 95. Equipment: Jade Xiao Sword. Implant identity: Huang Zhong¡¯s brother, currently working in the Jinyiwei. ¡± Huang Yaoshi, who was obviously a knight, actually revealed the other four dimensions. Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel happy when he saw this. "I chose the right choice, Huang Yaoshi is indeed an all-rounder." Huang Yaoshi is a strange existence in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". He is well aware of astronomy and geography, the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams, Qimen Dunjia, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and even farmland water conservancy, economic and military strategy. Such a person with both strategy and force is a great talent in Qin Hao''s eyes. It''s a waste to simply wander around in the world. He should manage the world for Qin Hao. "Xie Xiaofeng: The top-notch martial arts power. Equipment: Xie Family Divine Sword. Implanted identity: The head of the Xie Family, the martial arts family of Nanyang, learned that the host was divided into fields in Nanyang and took the initiative to join the host''s command. He is now in the Jinyiwei." "Ye Gucheng: Half-step Master of Martial Arts. Equipment: Feihong Sword. Implanted Identity:... Now working in the Jinyiwei." "Ximen Chuxue: Half-step Master of Force. Implanted Identity:...Now is working in the Jinyiwei." The emperor Xie Xiaofeng, the sword immortal Ye Gucheng and the sword **** Ximen Chuxue among the swordsmen. The swordsmen are the strongest combat power among the warriors, and these three are the top-quality swordsmen, so Qin Hao certainly cannot let them go. (This chapter ends) Chapter 689 Dugu Qiu Fai Chapter 689 Dugu Qiu¡¯s defeat Chapter 687: Dugu Qiu lost There is not a single master among the list of heroes released this time, and the potential of those masters who have been revealed has come to an end, and there is basically no possibility of going further. So the key to Qin Hao¡¯s choice is still potential, so he only clicked three peerless swordsmen in a row. After all, the talent of the three swordsmen is beyond doubt. Pure swordsman, Qin Hao already has Wei Zhuang and Gai Nie under his command, plus Xie Xiaofeng, Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuxue. The five peerless swordsmen discuss and exchange their experience in swordsmanship. The advancement of martial arts is much faster than building a car alone. Qin Hao believes that the future of these five people will definitely be born. As for Huang Yaoshi, he is a versatile talent. Such a talent cannot be let go of anyway, and Huang Yaoshi''s potential is also extremely great. Among the five masterpieces of The Legend of the Condor Heroes, the other four people have top-notch inheritance. Only Huang Yaoshi''s martial arts are created by himself, but he can compete with the other four masters. This shows how high Huang Yaoshi''s qualifications are. "The host has another quota, please choose as soon as possible." A trace of firmness flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes: "This time I want to choose a person with random hidden names." "Host is sure? Randomly selected from 10 or 20 hidden names, it is difficult to draw powerful talents." "I want to take a gamble, and I also want to verify something." Qin Hao said in a deep voice: "Let''s start." "Okay, the fifth person randomly summons the hidden person, and the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host, and obtaining the ''Sword Demon'' Dugu Qiubai." "Dugu Qiubai, Martial Arts: late stage of the Grandmaster. Equipment: Ziwei Soft Sword, Black Iron Heavy Sword. Identity implanted: The abandoned son of the Dugu family of the martial arts family, and the younger brother of Dugu Yuyun, the sword saint of Shushan, was abandoned by the family since childhood because of his extremely poor martial arts talent. In fact, he has the most peak swordsmanship talent. After wandering in the martial arts world, he shines brightly but attracts the pursuit of the Dugu family. After being rescued by Qin Shan, the head of the Qin family, he lived in seclusion in the Qin family. Now he is the commander of the Black Ice Terminal. ¡± Qin Hao widened his eyes when he saw this and said excitedly, "I''ll go, Dugu Qiubai, I''m so lucky this time." Dugu Qiubai, who has the supreme swordsmanship cultivation, is also the only peerless master mentioned in Jin Yong''s martial arts novels, who is truly "invincible to the world". Dugu Qiubai called himself a "sword demon". He has been circulating in the world for more than 30 years, killing all enemies and defeating all heroes, and there is no resistance in the world. There is nothing to be done. He can only live in seclusion in the deep valley and regards the eagle as his friend. Invincible and lonely, people standing at the top are undoubtedly lonely, so this name has been given, and the name "seeking defeat" is only unavailable because they seek defeat throughout their lives. Alas, I have been seeking a rival in my life but cannot get it, and I am truly lonely and embarrassed. A peerless swordsman like Dugu Qiubai, but the system''s evaluation of him is still only in the late stage of the Grandmaster, slightly inferior to Shushan Sword Saint Dugu Yuyun. This shows how difficult it is to become a great master. Of course, the reason why Dugu Qiubai is not a master is just because of the limitations of the original world''s military level. Although Qin Hao''s world is not as powerful as the fantasy fairy world, it is much higher than the martial arts level in the low martial arts world described by Jin Yong. Dugu Qiubai comes from the low martial arts world, but he still has the evaluation of the master in the later stage. Now that he has come to this high martial arts world, it is basically a foregone conclusion that he breaks through to the great master. After a brief joy, Qin Hao''s face quickly became serious. One of the 10 or 20 hidden characters randomly draws one, but a peerless swordsman like Dugu Qiubai is drawn, which only shows two possibilities. 1. Qin Hao¡¯s luck is really good; 2. The quality of hidden characters is higher. Qin Hao naturally hopes that it will not be the second point. Although the impact of the knights on the world situation is limited, too many are also a problem, and if there are too many troubles, it will naturally become a big problem. "The summoning is over. A total of 100 people are summoned this time. The system is currently at level 29, and 28 people need to be summoned until 30... Dingdong, the system has been upgraded, and it has been upgraded to level 32, and 9 people need to be summoned until 33." "The system has been upgraded to level 32, and the functions have been changed as follows: 1. The system reaches level 30, the family summoning permissions are upgraded, and they are renamed Love and Friendship Summoning. Summoning Love: The upgraded version of the family summoning will not be limited to blood ties, but depends on the degree of emotion with the summoned characters. 2. The 10th level mark has been broken again, and the population summoning authority has been unblocked again. The host currently has the 2 million summoning authority. 3. After breaking through the level 10 mark, the quota reserved authority has been added to one person again. Currently, the host has three reserved quotas. 4. The system has been upgraded to three levels in a row, and the mall space has been increased to 96 grids. 5. The system has reached level 32, and the second place for character interception rights is limited to the second place, and the interception success rate has increased to 60%. 6. The system has reached level 30, and the exploration permissions have been upgraded. In the future, even if the host does not personally receive the scene, the general''s skill explosion can be detected, and there are still some various matters. ¡± After the system has been upgraded to level 32, it has brought great benefits to Qin Hao, especially since the family summoning has been upgraded to the love and friendship summoning. Family summoning can actually produce people without blood relationships, but due to different focus, the probability of producing is relatively low. After upgrading to the summoning of love and friendship, this probability will be greatly increased, which will also bring more talents to Qin Hao. "After testing, among the hundreds of heroes summoned this time, there were ten people implanted under the host''s command, Yan Lingji, Nong Yu, Bai Feng, Mo Ya, and Liu Jian Zi. "I made a profit." Qin Hao smiled again. This time, a total of 100 people were summoned. After Qin Hao picked out the best five people, he immediately distributed another ten people. This was a huge profit. Of course, Qin Hao also knew that the reason why these people were implanted under his command was because they were attracted by Gai Nie Zinn. As for the people like Yanfei, Moon God, Big and Small Siming, you don¡¯t have to think about it, you must have entered the Yin and Yang family. "Dingdong, after testing, it was implanted into ten people under the host''s command. Yan Lingji was implanted on Zhang Ning. Considering the relationship between the host and Zhang Ning, will the host want Zhang Ning to devour the soul of Yan Lingji?" "What?" Qin Hao was shocked and hurriedly looked at Yan Lingji''s information. ¡°Yan Lingji: Commander 55, super first-class mid-term military power, intelligence 71, politics 58, charm 106. Implant identity: Zhang Jiao''s daughter Zhang Ning, whose courtesy name is Yanling, was discovered by learning the magic of fire from Chi Lian and digging out the mystery of her own natural brow bones. Now it is undergoing a complete transformation. ¡± "This is another set?" Qin Hao smiled bitterly. In addition to Nuwa and Houtu, Yan Lingji is the third beauty implanted around her, and this also means that Qin Hao has to consume the summoning point for Zhang Ning. "Ning''er was ruined by Chi Lian, and she actually practiced the Fire Flirting Art." After Qin Hao sighed, he immediately ordered: "Let Zhang Ning devour the soul of Yan Lingji." "The consumption of 100 summoning points successfully swallowed, Zhang Ning''s current five-dimensional dimension: commander 80, first-class military power (master potential), intelligence 80, politics 75, charm 106." (This chapter ends) Chapter 690 Yan Lingji Chapter 690 Yan Lingji Chapter 688: Yan Lingji So far, Qin Hao has used the characters to devour three times, and the devoured ones are Yingdang, Nuwa and Houtu. However, because the abilities of Nuwa and others are far superior to those of Diao Chan and others, the two directly cover the latter''s five-dimensionality after the fusion, and the benefits of character fusion are not reflected. Zhang Ning''s this time is completely different. The five-dimensionality of the two of them has their own strengths and weaknesses, and they are both naturally charming, so after the fusion, they are truly learning from each other''s strengths and weaknesses, and even their qualifications have been greatly improved. However, it is impossible for them to become masters alone. "Yan Lingji''s charm attribute is as high as 106, which is not much worse than the four beauties. Ning''er made a profit this time." Qin Hao said with a slight look. It is no exaggeration to say that Yan Lingji is a character that charms all living beings. Those who like this character even regard her as a mystery, and even the number one beauty in Chinese animation. Of course, it may be a bit exaggerated to say this, but you can also see the charm of Yan Lingji. If you don¡¯t even know who this person is, it will naturally be difficult to understand Yan Lingji¡¯s beauty. In Qin Hao''s view, character fusion is an opportunity. After all, this is the fastest way to improve one''s own abilities and maintain oneself. The only disadvantage is that it is too wasteful of summoning points. The bronze-level flame spirit Ji consumed one hundred, the silver-level Qin Wu consumed two hundred, while the gold-level Nuwa and Houtu both consumed three hundred. These four people alone consumed 900 summoning points, which was enough to perform 9 normal summons and exchange for 450,000 people. If Qin Hao did this a few more times, he would really not be able to afford it. Fortunately, Zhang Ning was the only one this time. "Bai Feng, Martial Power: Super First-class Mid-Stage Peak. Implanted Identity: Bai Qi''s younger brother, currently a secret spy of the Jinyiwei under Wei Zhuang. Mo Ya, Martial Arts: Super first-class late stage. Implanted identity: The grandson of Mo Zhai, the former giant of the Mo family, was adopted and trained by the Qin family since childhood. Now he is a secret spy of the Jinyiwei under Gai Nie. Nongyu, military power: first-class early stage. Implant identity: The secret spy of the Jinyiwei under Zi Nu. ¡± Bai Feng, Mo Ya and Nong Yu were already under Qin Hao''s command, and Qin Hao also found their figures from the newly implanted memory of the system, and his heart couldn''t help but calm down. "Bai Feng and Mo Ya have awesome identities. One is Bai Qi''s younger brother and the other is Mo Zi''s grandson. The future growth rate should be quite large." Qin Hao said in his heart. "Six Sword Slaves: Six people are born with swords, and their strengths are all at the top of the top mid-stage peak. They can kill the early stage of the Grandmaster with their joint efforts. Equipment: True Hard, Broken Water, Chaos God, Witches, Turning Souls, Destroying Souls. Identity implanted: Black Ice Platform Killer, currently accepting Qin Wen''s instructions to assassinate the leader of the Ming Cult, Yang Dingtian. ¡± Assassination of Yang Dingtian? Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly condensed when he saw this. Qin Hao''s mother Jia Yu is actually a woman who is easier to talk to, but once she hates her, she rarely ends up with a good end, because she hates her and is naturally hated by Qin Wen. The wife and daughter almost died at Yang Dingtian''s hands. Although Xiang Yu released them back, Qin Wen would not be grateful to the two and would definitely avenge their wives and daughters. After the Ming Dynasty was destroyed by the Han Dynasty, the forces that originally belonged to the Ming Dynasty naturally became the target of suppression by the Han Dynasty. Of course, the Han Dynasty did not send troops to interfere in the world, but defined the Ming Dynasty''s forces as the devil''s way, allowing the Han Dynasty''s righteous martial arts world to "disturb the demons" by itself. The forces belonging to the Ming Dynasty were originally very strong, but after the Ming Dynasty was destroyed, those sects rebelled one after another, and now only the Ming Cult is still struggling to survive. The Ming Cult was reorganized from the Taiping Cult, which was once the largest sect in the world and was the most powerful sect in the world. Even when facing the suppression of the entire Han Wulin, it was not without the power of fighting. But under the joint attack of a major sect, although the Ming Cult was not destroyed, its strength was greatly damaged. Therefore, Qin Wen took such an opportunity to send the Six Sword Slaves to assassinate Yang Dingtian, and all he wanted was to kill with one blow. "It seems that my father is determined to kill Yang Dingtian to vent his anger. The six sword slaves are dispatched together to kill even the early masters, while Yang Dingtian only has the best level of cultivation, so he probably needs to get a box lunch." Since Qin Wen was determined to kill Yang Dingtian, even if he avoided the assassination of the Six Swordsman, he would not have. He would continue to stay on the Black Ice Platform, and there would still be no hope of survival. Poor Yang Dingtian, in the original work, was cuckolded by his wife and died of being possessed by the devil. In this life, he offended his future boss without knowing it. The connection between Qin and Zhang is inseparable, and Zhang Sheng and Xiang Yu, the grandmaster, abandoned, let alone a top-notch master like Yang Dingtian? Another poor kid who was sold and was still counting money for others, his fate was destined to be extremely miserable. This time, Qin Hao monopolized fifteen people, which was a great reward. Originally, Qin Hao was about to use up the other two summoning cards in his hand, and he was preparing to continue summoning until he triggered the balanced summon. Qin Hao didn''t expect that this time, not only did he get five knights, but he also had ten random characters implanted under his command, so he naturally had to place them first. "A man came, and ordered the seven people Huang Yaoshi, Xie Xiaofeng, Ye Gucheng, Ximen Chuxue, Bai Feng, Mo Ya and Nong Yu to come and see me immediately." Qin Hao shouted to the guards standing guard outside. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Although Qin Hao looked at the characters hidden by the poet Baizhao Card last time, the characters hidden by the hero Baizhao Card this time had a much greater impact than Qin Hao imagined. Hanzhong, the headquarters of bad people. Li Xiuning slowly walked up to the main seat and sat upright on the main seat, looking at his subordinates in the hall lightly. Seeing this, a group of bad people such as Li Keyong, Li Maozhen, and Yang Shuzi immediately shouted collectively, "Greetings to the bad coach." "alright." Li Xiuning frowned slightly and said softly: "Li Chunfeng, I am the handsome man who ordered you to recruit Yuan Tiangang. How is this going?" Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang are the two of the hidden characters this time. These two people have no shortage of martial arts and wisdom. Qin Hao passed by them this time, and many things will surely happen in the future. After hearing Li Xiuning''s shout, Li Chunfeng stood up and smiled bitterly, "Good nephew..." As Li Xiuningfeng stared at him, Li Chunfeng swallowed the word "female" and said seriously: "I thought it was a sure thing, but I didn''t expect it to be a step too late." "oh?" Li Xiuning frowned slightly, and opened her pink lips and asked, "What''s going on?" A trace of helplessness flashed in Li Chunfeng''s eyes and said, "Yuan Tiangang is very talented, but he is not valued by the Yuan family. But when his subordinates went to recruit him this time, they learned that he had been recruited by Yuan Shao in advance." (This chapter ends) Chapter 691 Im not a fan Chapter 691 Xuan Jingsi Chapter 689: Xuan Jingsi After all, Yuan Tiangang is a member of the Yuan family. Since Yuan Shao has already given him an olive branch, he naturally cannot choose the Li family, so Li Xiuning is also ready to give up Yuan Tiangang. In Li Xiuning''s opinion, there are many talented people in this world, and there is no need to waste time on someone who is destined to be unable to win over. "Li Maozhen, I''m the handsome guy and I''ll take you back to Li Xunhuan." Li Xiuning looked at Li Maozhen and asked expectantly: "Where is Li Xunhuan others now?" Li Xiao Feidao, for example, is still very famous in the world, but no one knows what Li Xunhuan is actually from the Li family in Longxi. A trace of helplessness flashed in Li Maozhen''s eyes, and he lowered his head with guilt on his face, "Li Xunhuan was wandering outside and was unwilling to come back, and his subordinates were not in a good position to bring him back." A trace of anger flashed in Li Xiuning''s eyes. Yuan Tiangang is a member of the Yuan family, so it''s fine if he can''t recruit him, but Li Xunhuan is his own family and he is unwilling to come back to help his second brother. "This is something that is ripped out." Li Xiuning gritted her teeth and cursed, "She didn''t blame Li Maozhen, after all, she knew Li Xunhuan''s strength." Although Li Maozhen''s realm is similar to Li Xunhuan, she is a woman after all, and it is normal for her to have a combat power that is not as good as a man. In a tavern in Chengdu thousands of miles away, Li Xunhuan, who was drinking, sneezes for no reason. "Ah..." Sitting opposite Li Xunhuan was Li Bai, the uncle of the Ming Dynasty, and Li Taibai, also the top ten poets in the literature list. Li Bai, who had quick eyes and quick hands, immediately turned sideways to avoid the liquid spurted out by Li Xunhuan, and cursed with a smile: "Brother Xunhuan, if you can''t drink me, don''t you have to swear in anger, right?" "I can''t drink you? Brother Taibai, don''t show your verbal benefits. Let''s talk with wine glasses." Li Xunhuan responded and rubbed his nose, but he said in confusion: "Who is scolding me? It must be Xiuning''s cousin. This girl is really becoming more and more domineering. I have to hide from her far away." Li Bai did not doubt that he had him, so he picked up his glass and smiled heartily, "Wine for a friend, I have a thousand cups of wine, come, I hope you can''t go home today without getting drunk." "It is also my honor to be regarded as a confidant by Brother Taibai. Brother Taibai, do it." "good." After the wine bowls were met, the two of them drank it all, then looked at each other and laughed. After the Ming Dynasty was destroyed, Li Bai left Taihang, and the real reason for leaving was actually Zhang Sheng regards Xiang Yu as his abandoned son. No one knew about this within the Ming Dynasty except Zhang Liang, but when Li Bai went to meet Zhang Sheng once, he accidentally bumped into Zhang Sheng¡¯s sisters quarreling. Li Bai, who had learned the truth of the matter, felt that the world was full of filthy land, and he finally chose to leave in a disheartened and cold manner. All the senior officials of the Ming Dynasty were wanted by the Han Dynasty. Li Bai''s departure means that he will face countless pursuits from now on, but he would rather be chased by people in the martial arts world than continue to stay in the Ming Dynasty that made him sad. With the "Green Lotus Sword Song", Li Bai killed countless people from the world who wanted to kill him and receive a bounty, but when the human resources were exhausted, Li Xunhuan stepped forward to rescue Li Bai. Li Xunhuan, who is both civil and military, has two best things in his life, namely wine and poetry, so how could he watch Li Bai, the great poet, die in front of him, and then he rescued Li Bai. After that, these two traveled together in the world, and they always left behind many popular poems wherever they went. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Grassland, Dayuan, Longcheng. Murong Ke looked at Temujin, who was sitting upright on the throne, and said with a respectful expression: "Your Majesty, during the Battle of Hetao, the Jin army defeated our army and took away Hetao by relying on the advantages of stirrups and horseshoes. Now these two objects have been copied by Han craftsmen. I suggest that they should be promoted throughout the army." "How can I use Han people''s things in Mongolia?" Ogedei didn''t want to object directly, and the reason was just because Murong Ke was unhappy and couldn''t bear to show off his might in front of Temujin. "Murong Ke, you always encourage Your Majesty to use some Han things. Could it be a spy of the Han people?" Ogedei sneered and sarcastically. Seeing this, everyone in the Murong family was furious and wanted to go forward to argue with Ogedei, but was stopped by Murong Jun. Seeing this, Tolei shook his head. Just as he was about to stand up and take the initiative to rescue Murong Ke, Zhi saw Murong Ke and said coldly: "What the Han people use is a spy? General Tolei''s Anda Guo Jing is still a Han Chinese. Are you saying that Tolei is also a spy?" "you¡­" Ogedei was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and Tuolei couldn''t help but frown after hearing this. Guo Jing was Tuo Lei''s childhood playmate and saved Tuo''s life, so Tuo Lei ignored the identity of the Han people and took the initiative to form a feud with Guo Jing to Anda. Tuo Lei wanted to save Murong Ke, but it was obvious that Murong Ke actually took Guo Jing as a speech and felt very quick. "Tulei, I don''t just mean that..." Ogedei hurriedly explained, but Tolei ignored it. Instead, he looked at Murong Ke coldly, stood up and said to Temujin: "Your Majesty, Tolei believes that not only should the stirrups be promoted, but all Han figures that benefit our Mongolian should be promoted." "Hu Chuquan''s proposal." The former Youxian King Hu Chuquan also stood up and made his debut. Temujin saw that the former Xiongnu and the Yuan Xianbei clans began to fight openly and secretly in front of him, and he felt extremely headache about this. When Temujin saw that Tuolei and Hu Chuquan seemed to have not participated in the factional dispute, he felt a little relieved. "What Tolei and Huchuquan said is reasonable. Our Mongolian cavalry is several times more than a big man. With the help of such powerful weapons as stirrups and horseshoes, who will beat our Mongolian cavalry in cavalry confrontation?" At this point, Temujin looked at Ogedei coldly. Seeing this, Ogedei couldn''t help but shrink his head, while Temujin continued, "This proposal is approved." "The Mongolians were first founded and are still very immature. Many things need to be learned from the Han Dynasty, and the essence of the dross can be removed in order to grow as quickly as possible." "Your Majesty is wise." The ministers said in unison. "I decided to form the Xuanjingsi to collect various intelligence, skills, and martial arts of the great man... As for this commander position..." At this point, Temujin couldn''t help but look at the ministers. When his eyes fell on Murong Ke, Murong Ke couldn''t help but feel happy. But Temujin finally called out the names of others, which also disappointed Murong Ke and other people from the Murong family. ¡°Minmint Moore.¡± Zhao Min, hiding in the corner, was shocked when she heard this. Seeing that Temujin seemed to have no intention of blaming her, Zhao Min plucked up her courage and walked up slowly under the gaze of her ministers. "Minmintmoor has met the emperor''s brother." A smile flashed across Temujin''s mouth and said lightly: "Minmin, I have appointed you as the Princess Huazheng of my Dayuan. From now on, you will be the commander of my Dayuan Xuanjingsi." As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the hall was shocked. (This chapter ends) Chapter 692 Six major sects besiege Guangmingding Chapter 692 Six major sects besiege Guangmingding Chapter 690: Six major sects besiege Guangmingding Zhao Min was also shocked by Temujin''s words and said with a wry smile: "Brother, stop joking, this joke is not funny at all." Temujin looked at Zhao Min with a serious face and said lightly: "Minmin, do you think the emperor''s brother will make such a joke?" Zhao Min couldn''t help but feel confused and said hurriedly: "Minmin is a daughter after all, how can she..." "What''s wrong with the daughter''s body? It''s rumored that Emperor Zhang Sheng of the Ming Dynasty was all daughter''s body." Temujin curled his lips and looked at Zhao Min and said lightly: "Zhang Jiao''s daughter can be the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Why can''t my sister Temujin be the leader of the mere Xuan Jingsi? Or do Minmin, do you have no confidence in your ability?" Zhao Min said directly without thinking, "Of course not." "Then what are you still hesitating about?" Faced with Temujin''s oppression, Zhao Min couldn''t help but remain silent, and her heart was also shaken. "Minmin, you should understand in your heart that what Xuan Jingsi has to face is the entire Han Dynasty and the martial arts world, so what his commander does not need is force..." As he was talking, Temujin walked off the dragon chaise, slowly walked to Zhao Min, touched Zhao Min''s head with a doting heart, and smiled, "It''s wisdom." You are the smartest among brothers and sisters. Are you really unwilling to help the emperor? ¡± Temujin''s trust moved Zhao Min very much, so she took a deep breath, clasped her fists and said in a deep voice: "Minmin will definitely live up to the trust of the emperor." ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Temujin laughed and then said, "The Xuan Jingsi is extraordinary, and it even concerns the rise and fall of my entire Mongolian race. So, the emperor can try his best to agree to you any request from Minmin." Zhao Min''s eyes suddenly lit up and she asked, "Really?" "You have no jokes." "Minmin wants to borrow two people from the emperor." "who?" "Murrong Longcheng, and... Guo Jing." ¡ª¡ª¡ª Nurhaci, the Qing Dynasty, who also coveted Chinese civilization, also announced the establishment of a spy organization, and the leader was his appointed daughter-in-law, Borjijit Bumubute. Many people may find this name unfamiliar, but she also has a nickname that is well-known, Da Yu''er. Looking at Da Yu''er kneeling below, Nurhaci nodded with satisfaction and asked with a smile: "Da Yu''er, how are you going to operate after handing the sticky railing to you?" Da Yuer, who was still a girl, raised her head and showed her peerless face when she heard this, and said indifferently: "In addition to absorbing the internal development of the Han civilization, we should also discard the generals of the Han border army with great profits, so as to prepare for our Qing army''s future southward journey to the Central Plains..." The identity implanted by Da Yu''er in this life is one of the destruction of Xianbei princesses. Nurhaci directly destroyed the Xianbei, making Da Yu''er the princess of a fallen country. Without asking her any questions, he had to forcibly marry her to Huang Taiji to win over the surrendered ministers of the Wanyan family and other Xianbei. Forced by the threat of her family''s life, Da Yu''er could only help Nurhaci, but she couldn''t face her face. What Da Yuer said happened to coincide with what Nurhaci thought, so he did not care about Da Yuer''s attitude towards him, but continued to take the exam: "I wonder if Da Yu''er, do you have a candidate for a Han general who can be alienated?" "Wu Sangui, Geng Jingzhong, and Shang Kexi, although these three people work under Gongsun Zan, they have quite a complaint about Gongsun Zan''s actions. I, the Qing Dynasty, can choose these three people as a breakthrough point, just..." Da Yuer''s tone was as indifferent as ever, but Nurhaci was overjoyed after hearing this. He hadn''t thought of the specific candidate yet, but Da Yuer not only thought of it, but he even had a specific plan, which shows that he did not choose the wrong person. "Very good, I did not read the wrong person. Da Yu''er, you are one of the few wise men in the Qing Dynasty." Nurhaci''s eyes were full of admiration. If Da Yuer was not young and his son had fallen in love with him, he would even want to marry Da Yuer. What a pity. Nurhaci said in his heart. "Da Yu''er, although you have great wisdom, your power is weak after all, so I decided to send Xiao Yuanshan and Qiu Qianren, these two masters, to help you." Nurhaci said with a smile. Da Yuer''s pupils shrank slightly when she heard this and thought to herself: Do you want to monitor me? Under the eaves, Da Yu''er finally chose to bow her head and accept her fate. ¡°Thank you for your trust,¡± Nurhaci nodded with satisfaction when he saw this. He was not worried that Da Yu''er would leave at all. All of Da Yu''er''s relatives were in the Qing Dynasty, unless she ignored the life or death of her close relatives. Since then, the Manchu sticking rod was established, and the commander was Da Yuer. After the major organizations confront each other in the future, they discovered that the leader of the other party was actually a woman, and this has become a strange phenomenon in the future battle for hegemony. Whether it is Zhang Jiao, Li Shimin, Temujin or Nurhaci, they all know that wisdom is the key to secret struggle, so they tacitly chose to use wisdom people to take charge of the intelligence organization. And this also unexpectedly caused the leaders of all major intelligence organizations in the world in the future to be women. The former commander of Taiping Guard, Li Xiuning, the bad man and the bad commander, Zhao Min, the commander of Xuan Jingsi, and Da Yuer, the commander of the stick. After Zhang Sheng returns, Qin Hao is also preparing to let her continue to take charge of the Black Ice Platform. After all, Zhang Sheng has both force and wisdom, and will never betray him. He is the best candidate to take charge of the Black Ice Platform. This also means that in the future, men will fight to dominate the world in the sun, and the struggle hidden in the dark will be between these women. ¡ª¡ª¡ª After the Ming Dynasty was destroyed, the good days of the Ming Cult will naturally come to an end. The Wulin of the Han Dynasty was mainly composed of the Tianshi Mansion, supplemented by the five major sects of Quanzhen Sect, Huashan Sect, Kunlun Sect, Songshan Sect and Xiaoyao Sect, and jointly formed the Wulin Alliance to point at the Bright Singing Ding. This time, the coalition forces of the six major sects are simply masters, including Zhang Xuanling and Zhang Zifan and his son from the Tianshi Mansion, Zhou Botong from the Quanzhen Sect, Quanzhen Seven Sons, Master and Apprentice of Yue Buqun Linghu Chong of the Huashan Sect, He Zudao, the head of the Kunlun Sect, and Li Qiushui and Li Canghai of the Xiaoyao Sect. In order to resist the siege of the six major sects, Yang Dingtian had to recall all the scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered scattered sca But even so, the strength of the Ming Cult Sect alone is still difficult to resist the siege of the six major sects, and at this critical moment, Yang Dingtian is going to break through to the Grandmaster. Forced by helplessness, Yang Dingtian had to temporarily go into seclusion and ask Can Ming for help and request someone to preside over the overall situation. The Ming Cult is the only force outside the Three Mountains. Once the Ming Cult is destroyed, the Ming Cult will be completely locked in the Three Mountains. After Zhang Sheng learned the news, he immediately sent support, and the experts included Ren Woxing, Xiang Wentian, etc., as well as Zhang Sheng''s substitute... Dongfang Sheng, which is the real Dongfang Bubai. (This chapter ends) Chapter 693 Factory guard Chapter 693 Factory Guard Chapter 691: Factory Guard Zhang Sheng was originally named Ren Hongchang, which was Diao Chan. When he was accepted as his adopted daughter by Zhang Jiao and served as the commander of Taiping Guard, he was called Dongfang Sheng. Before Zhang Jiao died, Dongfang Sheng was renamed Zhang Sheng. Three names, three identities, but they are the same person, this is Zhang Sheng. Dongfang Sheng, this is a legendary name. She is both the saint of Taiping Sect and the empress who is famous in the world. How can such a person disappear if he disappears? So, when Zhang Sheng''s daughter''s identity was just revealed, all forces were catching the point that Emperor Ming was Dongfang Sheng to attack Zhang Sheng. After all, Zhang Sheng appeared as soon as Dongfang Sheng disappeared, and there were indeed too many doubts. At this moment, a perfect stand-in for Zhang Sheng appeared and replaced Dongfang Sheng''s vacancy in an extremely timely manner. Dongfang Bubai in the world of "The Smiling, Proud Wanderer" can''t play the combat power of a peak master like Zhang Sheng, but he also has the early stage cultivation of a master. In addition, she has a similar physique to Zhang Shengjiuzheng, except for people like Qin Hao who have extremely close relationships, ordinary people cannot tell the difference between the two at all. Zhang Sheng and Dongfang Sheng appeared together, which also left all forces speechless. The rumors that Zhang Sheng even though Dongfang Sheng was also disintegrated, and the turbulent situation in the Ming Dynasty was stabilized. Dongfang Bubai is not an ordinary master. She is a warrior who has practiced the top martial art "Sunflower Book". She is basically invincible in the same level of battle. So after that, Dongfang Sheng also became Zhang Sheng''s right-hand man, leading the Taiping Guard to deal with matters in the martial arts world for Zhang Sheng. This time, the six major sects besieged Guangmingding, and Yang Dingtian happened to face the brink of breakthrough. The only one who can replace Yang Dingtian to take charge of the overall situation is Dongfang Bubai, who is a pseudonym Dongfang Sheng. Although the six major sects have a great momentum this time, they are not taken seriously by Dongfang Bubai. Dongfang Bubai, who is in charge of Taiping Guard, has been dealing with the Hundred Schools before, and he has all the masters in daily contact. Even the great masters have seen him. When facing the six major sects, he will of course feel weak. Of course, during the joint efforts of the six major factions, Dongfang Bubai also saw some other things. All the six major sects dispatched this time were Taoist sects, and it can be seen that this time it was not the Han Wulin targeting the Ming Cult, but the Taoist family targeting the Ming Cult. Taoism is the most powerful among the hundreds of schools. The subordinate Tianshi Mansion even has a grand master, and the Quanzhen Sect and Xiaoyao Sect also have their own grand masters. But there is no strong master among the six major coalition forces. What does this mean? Taoism did not do its best! The siege of the six major sects this time was not as simple as it seems. Dongfang Bubai said in his heart. If the six major sects only deploy their current lineup, Dongfang Bubai alone would be enough to sweep them, so Dongfang Bubai believes that Taoism must have a backup plan. Dongfang Bubai passed his analysis back to the Ming Dynasty, and after receiving it, Zhang Sheng also knew that he had despised the six major sects. "If this time it was dominated by Taoism, the Ming Dynasty alone would not be enough to protect the Ming Cult." Zhang Sheng said intimately, thinking of countermeasures in his mind. "In any case, the Ming Cult will never allow any mistakes." A trace of firmness flashed in Zhang Sheng''s eyes, and he immediately picked up a pen and wrote several letters, and passed them out as quickly as possible. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Dabie Mountains, after Zhu Yuanzhang received Zhang Sheng¡¯s letter, he immediately recruited his adviser Fan Zeng to discuss it. Fan Zeng was originally under Zhang Sheng''s command, but because Zhang Sheng had Zhang Liang''s assistance, Fan Zeng''s talent had never been shown, which also gave Zhu Yuanzhang the opportunity. Zhu Yuanzhang had been coveting Fan Zeng for a long time. He had written dozens of letters to Zhang Sheng for Fan Zeng, but Zhang Sheng never agreed. Later, when Fan Zeng found out, he took the initiative to request to be transferred to Dabie Mountains. Zhang Sheng had no choice but to agree and send someone to send Fan Zeng over. As soon as Fan Zeng arrived, Zhu Yuanzhang greeted him with a eager look on his face and said, "Military advisor, Your Majesty sent an order to send a master to support Guangmingding. Who should go this time?" Fan Zeng''s eyes flashed with helplessness. The reason he chose Zhu Yuanzhang was because he had a crush on Zhu Yuanzhang''s ability and ambitions. However, Zhu Yuanzhang obviously had his own ambitions, but he always obeyed Zhang Sheng''s orders, which also made Fan Zeng a little confused about Zhu Yuanzhang''s true thoughts. "Lord, the generals in the army must not be sent." Fan Zeng said lightly. "oh?" Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes flashed with doubt and asked, "Why?" Fan Zeng gently stroked his long beard and explained: "There must be someone behind the siege of the six major sects to attack Guangmingding, but once the army intervenes, the situation will deteriorate." Zhu Yuanzhang suddenly realized and smiled and said, "So that''s it. The military advisor is indeed as wise as a torch." "The lord is a mistake." Fan Zeng said humbly, then paused and said, "The lord is in the world, the lord just sends factory guards to support him this time, and His Majesty must have a backup plan." Factory Guards were an organization established by Zhu Yuanzhang to collect intelligence and handle matters in the world. Originally, Zhu Yuanzhang wanted to name it Hulong Villa, but considering that the word "Guarding Dragon" was too sensitive, he could only give up and named it Factory Guard, with his younger brother Zhu Wushi taking charge. Zhu Yuanzhang nodded when he heard this, and knew in his heart that Zhang Sheng had much more power than him, so he no longer had to worry too much, so he immediately sent someone to attract Zhu Wushi. "Ignorance, has the factory guards been established since now, and have they recruited some experts from the martial arts world?" Zhu Yuanzhang asked Zhu Wushi. Zhu Wushi shook his head and said, "The factory guards have not recruited other martial arts masters except for their senior spies." Zhu Yuanzhang nodded. He actually knew very well that the master could not defect to him. Three of the only four secret spies were Zhu Wushi''s adopted son. "The six major sects are besieging Guangmingding. Your Majesty ordered me to send experts to support me, so this time I will take you with the four secret spies." "No." ¡ª¡ª¡ª Wudang Mountain, in a Taoist temple on the top of the mountain, Zhang Sanfeng is guiding seven young men of different ages to practice swords. Suddenly, a white pigeon flew over, and after Zhang Sanfeng responded, he spread his palms flat, but the white pigeon just couldn''t fly out. "Master, is this Tai Chi Kung Fu?" Song Yuanqiao asked excitedly, and the other six teenagers also came up to watch together, as if they had seen a new world. Zhang Sanfeng smiled indifferently, took out the silk from the white dove''s legs, and said lightly: "Practice hard, you can do it in the future." After saying that, Zhang Sanfeng asked his seven disciples to continue practicing, while he himself returned to the Taoist temple. After the Ming Dynasty was destroyed, Zhang Sanfeng lived in seclusion. Of course, the real reason why he left the Ming Dynasty was also because of Zhang Sheng and Zhang Liang''s abandonment of Xiang Yu. (This chapter ends) Chapter 694 Xie Xiaofeng vs Yan Shisan Chapter 694 Xie Xiaofeng VS Yan Shisan Chapter 692: Xie Xiaofeng VS Yan Shisan Li Bai only found out the whole story because he happened to meet him. Zhang Sanfeng was once the second only to Zhang Jiao General. How could he hide the internal affairs of the Ming Dynasty? Zhang Sanfeng also knew and agreed to the agreement between Zhang Jiao and Qin Hao, but this did not mean that he agreed to abandon Xiang Yu. Zhang Liang and Zhang Sheng also knew that Zhang Sanfeng would definitely not agree, so they did not say hello to Zhang Sanfeng in advance. When Zhang Sanfeng knew that Xiang Yu had jumped off the cliff. Zhang Sanfeng saw everything Xiang Yu did for the Ming Dynasty. In his opinion, even if the Ming Dynasty returns to Qin in the future, Xiang Yu, who has lost his ambition, will be impossible to cause obstacles, so why can''t he give Xiang Yu a way out? After learning everything, Zhang Sanfeng felt extremely angry, and his actions of his niece and third brother were extremely disappointed, and he also lost his previous favorable impression of Qin Hao. In the end, Zhang Sanfeng left the Ming Dynasty with the orphans of seven Yellow Turban generals and came to Wudang Mountain, and then founded the Wudang Sect to prepare to live in seclusion here. After all, Zhang Sanfeng was a general of the Earth, and it was almost impossible to completely break the world, but both Zhang Sheng and Zhang Ning knew his whereabouts. Later, Zhang Ning immediately told Zhang Sanfeng that Xiang Yu was rescued by Qin Hao. Only then did Zhang Sanfeng forgive Zhang Sheng and Zhang Liang a little, and praised Qin Hao even more. Zhang Sanfeng only felt that his elder brother had a very accurate vision of people. He would never be implicated in the hands of Qin Hao when he was handed over to Qin Hao, because in his opinion, only such broad-minded people can gain help and ultimately wipe out the chaotic world. After shaking his head to get rid of the distracting thoughts in his heart, Zhang Sanfeng slowly opened Zhang Sheng''s letter, and his face instantly became extremely solemn. "Six major sects besiege Guangmingding?" A glimmer flashed in Zhang Sanfeng''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Taoist still took action." "Sheng''er girl has no choice, so she came to beg me with shamelessness, right? It''s really hard for her. But I can''t stop Taoism by just being alone?" As soon as he thought of this, Zhang Sanfeng took a deep breath and sighed: "It seems that he can only beg a few old friends with shamelessness." ¡ª¡ª¡ª Sizhou, Songshan. Songshan stretches for a hundred miles, with Taishi Mountain in the east and Shaoshi Mountain in the west. Each has thirty-six peaks, and the peaks are famous. At the top of Shaoshi Mountain, there is a Buddhist sect called Shaolin Temple. At this time, an uninvited guest was welcomed, Zhang Sanfeng, the head of Wudang. "Fellow Daomo, you should also know the purpose of my trip, right?" Bodhidharma nodded slightly and said on one knee: "Fellow Daoist Sanfeng, please wait." Immediately, Bodhidharma shouted to the outside world: "Xuanci." Monk Xuanci walked in quickly and saluted respectfully, "Master." Bodhidharma nodded and said, "In the future, you will be the abbot of Shaolin Temple." "What?" Xuan Ci widened her eyes and said in disbelief: "Master, how can this be done?" "A teacher wants to do something that is beneficial to my Buddhist teachings, but this may endanger the safety of Shaolin, so we must unload the burden of the abbot." "Master." Xuanci''s eyes were full of reluctance. Bodhidharma touched Xuanci''s bald head and smiled and said, "Crazy, I just entrusted Shaolin to you in advance. Isn''t it not that I will not come back? I have thought about it and moved to the Sutra Pavilion after I come back, and I will be with my Buddha''s holy Dharma every day." Xuanci knew that with his own strength, he was not enough to protect Shaolin, and after learning that his master would not leave, he felt relieved. ¡°The master goes early and returns early.¡± "Yeah." Bodhidharma nodded, and then ordered: "During the time when my master is away, if there is an enemy beyond your ability to attack, you can go to Master Pujing of White Horse Temple to help Master Pujing. Do you know?" "The disciple must remember it." Xuanci kowtowed. Seeing this, Bodhidharma had no worries and walked out of the Main Hall side by side with Zhang Sanfeng. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Nanyang, a wasteland outside Wancheng, Yan Shisan and Xie Xiaofeng faced each other with swords, and the sword marks left by their battle were everywhere. "The last one determines the outcome." Xie Xiaofeng said coldly. "I can''t find it." Yan Shisan said lightly. Xie Xiaofeng''s eyes were fixed, and the sword in his hand was wide open, and he shouted loudly: "Steal the sky and exchange the sun and seize the sword." "The Thirteenth Sword of Death." "Kill." The two shouted, then rushed towards each other at the same time. Boom...After the shocking collision sounded, Yan Shisan flew backwards. After Yan Shisan coughed up a large mouthful of blood, he looked at Xie Xiaofeng and said in disbelief: "Have you actually broken through to the Grandmaster?" Xie Xiaofeng returned the sword to the sheath, slowly stepped forward and pulled his old enemy up, and smiled faintly, "Not yet, just a half-step master." "How could it be so fast?" Yan Shisan murmured to himself that the opponent''s cultivation was slightly inferior to him in the last time he fought, but this time he threw himself out of a step. Yan Shisan really couldn''t believe it, and at the same time he wanted to know what Xie Xiaofeng had experienced. Xie Xiaofeng saw Yan Shisan''s doubts at a glance and said with a faint smile: "If you fight with the swordsman above you every day, you can also make a quick breakthrough." Yan Shisan was even more shocked and widened his eyes and said, "There are several swordsmen under Qin Hao who have more swordsmanship than you?" Xie Xiaofeng sighed and smiled bitterly, "There are so many experts in this world, far beyond your imagination. We are all frogs in the well." The five purest swordsmen under Qin Hao¡¯s command are currently Xie Xiaofeng, so how can the arrogant "Three Young Master" bear this? Gai Nie Weizhuang is both a master. After Xie Xiaofeng challenged him several times, he found that the gap in strength was too big, so he had to turn to challenge him only one level higher than him, and he was still half-step master. I don¡¯t know how many times he was abused, but Xie Xiaofeng finally broke through, but Ximen Chuxue, who also challenged Gai Weizhuang, also broke through after being abused countless times. Although Ye Gucheng has not yet broken through to the master, he has also reached the verge of breaking through and may enter the master''s field at any time, while Xie Xiaofeng is still the weakest in the end. Even if you are abused, you can speed up your cultivation. Xie Xiaofeng doesn''t want to be abused like this anymore. If you continue, Xie Xiaofeng is afraid that he will not lose his temper. It happened that the lord Qin Hao ordered his swordsmen to win over some of his best friends in the world. Ximen Chuxue went to find Lu Xiaofeng, and Xie Xiaofeng thought of his old enemy. After briefly narrating the strength of the Baijia School with Yan Shisan, Xie Xiaofeng stretched out his right hand to him and invited him, "How about it, do you want to consider following Qin Hou with me?" Yan Shisan was still shocked and murmured: "It turns out that besides Xiang Yu, there are more than one great master in the world. I am indeed too weak now." Looking at Xie Xiaofeng who stretched out his hand to him, Yan Shisan didn''t think about it, and directly held his hand and said in a deep voice: "I''ll join." (This chapter ends) Chapter 695 Seven swords combined Chapter 695 Seven Swords Combined Chapter 693: Seven Swords Combined Looking at Yan Shisan with a firm face, Xie Xiaofeng felt relieved. Now among the crowd, he was not the weakest. "The masters among the Jinyiwei are definitely the paradise for our swordsmen. You will know after you go." Xie Xiaofeng said seriously. "A master is like a cloud?" A trace of expectation flashed in Yan Shisan''s eyes, and he asked with a faint smile: "How strong is the strongest?" "I don''t know." After a little contemplation, Xie Xiaofeng continued to answer: "But it shouldn''t be the peak swordsmen of the two masters Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang." "Is the strongest on the surface the swordsman of the two early stages of the Grandmaster?" After pondering for a while, Jian Shisan became confident: "Then let''s take them as their goals first to surpass them." "hehe." A strange look flashed across Xie Xiaofeng''s face and he smiled and said, "If you want to become strong, you must be prepared to be abused in advance." Yan Shisan also laughed: "I can''t ask for anything." In this way, Xie Xiaofeng took Yan Shisan back to the prefect''s mansion, and on the way they met Ximen Chuxue. However, Ximen Chuxue was alone, and it was obvious that Lu Xiaofeng was not willing to join the Jinyiwei. "Lord, Lu Xiaofeng is used to being scattered and unwilling to be bound by the government, and her subordinates do not force her." Ximen Chuxue seemed to be afraid that Qin Hao would get angry, so she hurriedly added: "But Lu Xiaofeng also said that once the lord has some orders, even if he is thousands of miles away, he will definitely take advantage of his lord''s strength." Qin Hao seemed not surprised at all, and smiled and said, "No, no, Chuxue, you have worked hard for this trip. Go down and rest." Lu Xiaofeng is more like a detective in the world, and Qin Hao has no major cases to entrust to him to investigate, so it¡¯s nothing to let him go. "Thank you politely." Ximen Chuxue said lightly, then turned his head and left. Qin Hao couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth when he saw this. For some reason, most of the swordsmen under his command had paralyzed faces. Gai Nie, Wei Zhuang, Ximen Chuxue, and Qin Hao rarely sees them showing other expressions. "Is it easy to practice facial paralysis when practicing sword?" Qin Hao said in his heart, but he turned around and denied it. "Impossible, I practice swords myself." At this time, Qin Hao also found a black swordsman standing beside Xie Xiaofeng, wearing white clothes, and his heart couldn''t help but feel moved. "System, detect the five-dimensionality of this person." "Yan Shisan, Martial Arts: Super First-class Peak. Equipment: Bone Poison Sword. Implant Identity: Jianghu Swordsman, and Xie Xiaofeng is both enemies and friends." "It''s him." Qin Hao smiled and said, "Welcome to the Jinyiwei." Yan Shisan was stunned and then saluted and said in a deep voice: "Yan Shisan, pay homage to the lord." Qin Hao quickly helped Yan Shisan up and said, "Please get up quickly. There are not so many rules to do things under my command of Qin Hao." After a while of greeting Yan Shisan, a spy suddenly walked in quickly. Seeing this, Qin Hao had to let Yan Shisan and Xie Xiaofeng leave first. "Lord, the number one Huang is also urgent." Qin Hao hurriedly took it, and after taking it apart, he couldn''t help but show a solemn look. "Six major sects besiege Guangmingding?" The six major sects besieged Guangmingding, which is a big event known to everyone for the people of the world, but for the princes, it is just a small incident of small fuss. The six-sect coalition forces, plus the sect, can only dispatch thousands of people at most, and any prince can launch a war several times larger than this. In terms of high-level combat power, the princes may be inferior to the sects of the Jianghu, but the army must have much stronger combat power than the Jianghu minions. If they kill all the minions, they can even drag the Jianghu to death. From this we can see that no prince is easily provoked by the sects of the martial arts world. Of course, ordinary princes will not take the initiative to provoke the sects of the martial arts world unless it is related to their vital interests. As the top ranks in strength, Qin Hao has a lot of official duties every day. He doesn''t pay attention to the affairs of the world during this period, but who knew that such a big thing happened. "Sheng''er is here to borrow someone, that''s right. The Taoist intentions behind the six major sects are unknown. The combat power of the Ming Cult is seriously insufficient. It is indeed difficult to survive this crisis without foreign aid." This time, the six major sects besieged Guangmingding, and the real comparison is the combat power between the top leaders. The role of ordinary minions is not very good. Although the Ming Cult recalled tens of thousands of church members, it was still suppressed by the six major sects. Therefore, if you want to overcome the crisis, you still have to find a way to fight the top-level combat power. The Ming Cult is a force under Qin Hao''s command, so how could he watch the Ming Cult be destroyed by Taoism? "There is always a feeling that this incident will bring hidden achievements? And Sheng''er will probably participate in it in person this time..." As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao had already made a decision in his heart. He made a quick decision and ordered the six major swordsmen including Gai Nie and Weizhuang to gather over. "I have a task, and I''m facing Taoism directly." Qin Hao said with a faint smile. Gai Nie, with a paralyzed face as usual, stood up and said lightly: "Lord, what level of master will you encounter this time?" After thinking for a moment, Qin Hao smiled faintly and said, "The mission that can allow you six of you to be dispatched together is naturally the master of martial arts. Of course, it is not ruled out that you will encounter a master of greatness." Everyone was shocked when they heard this, especially Yan Shisan, who had just joined Qin Hao''s command and was going to face the Grand Master in his first mission? This is too exciting! Gai Nie, the strongest among the six swordsmen, is only the peak of the early stage of the Grandmaster, while Yan Shisan, the weakest, is the peak of the top. If such a lineup faces the Grandmaster, it will definitely be annihilated. How could Qin Hao let his carefully crafted swordsman group rush forward and give away their heads? "The possibility of encountering a grandmaster is not high, so you don''t have to worry too much." Everyone was relieved when they heard this. With the combat power of the six of them, as long as they either meet the Grandmaster, they may not be able to fight at the peak of the Grandmaster. "Of course, just in case, you still need to add some insurance." As he said that, Qin Hao took out seven sword techniques and put them on the table, then pointed to the secret book and said to the six people: "Please choose one." None of the six people moved, and Ye Gucheng was the first to ask: "Master, is this?" "These seven peerless sword techniques can be practiced alone or they can join hands to form a sword formation." At this point, Qin Hao paused, and a hint of excitement flashed in his eyes, and he smiled and said, "If you wait for the seven people to use it, if you can practice the seven swords, even the Grand Master will not be invincible." While everyone was in a hot heart, they couldn''t help but be shocked by Qin Hao''s background. This was the peerless sword formation that could defeat the great master. Just throw it in front of them and others so hasty? Wait, who is the seventh man of the Seven Swords? (This chapter ends) Chapter 696 Seven Colorful Sword Sutra Chapter 696 Seven Colorful Sword Sutra Chapter 694: Seven Colorful Sword Sutra The seven secret books placed in front of everyone were exactly the seven sword sword techniques exchanged by Qin Hao from the mall, from the world of "The Legend of the Seven Heroes of the Rainbow Cat, Blue Rabbit", also collectively known as the "Seven Colorful Sword Sutra". The "Colorful Sword Classic" is divided into seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo and purple, and is arranged by the attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and clouds, namely: Changhong Sword, Ice Soul Sword, Thunder Sword, Rain Flower Sword, Green Light Sword, Tornado Sword, and Purple Cloud Sword. This set of sword techniques was exchanged by Qin Hao and currently has the highest-rated martial arts secrets, and it is mainly stronger than the combination of seven swords. Any sword technique contained in the "Seven Colorful Sword Classic" is only one-point weaker than the "Deadly Thirteen Swords", but the power of the combination of seven swords is even far greater than that of "Flying Immortals from the Sky". The more compatible the sword technique and the caster are, the more tacit the cooperation between the caster and the stronger the caster''s own strength, the stronger the power of this move, so in theory, the combination of seven swords even has infinite power. Such a peerless sword formation, coupled with the matching seven-handled magic sword, should be extremely expensive, but Qin Hao didn''t know why, perhaps because of the whole set, the exchange price was surprisingly cheap. "The exchange for the "Seven Colorful Sword Sutra" consumes 200 summoning points, and the corresponding seven swords of the redemption center consumes 100 summoning points. This exchange consumes a total of 300 summoning points, and the host currently has 3,000 summoning points." This kind of price is really not expensive. After all, the martial arts can be used repeatedly, and the six others including Gai Nie are the first generation of Seven Swords that Qin Hao wants to build. The threshold for practicing the seven swords alone is not high. The difficulty lies in understanding the secret of swordsmanship, because if you want to use the seven swords together, you must understand the secret of the swordsmanship you are practicing. Once you have understood the mystery of the seven swords, even seven third-rate masters can use the seven swords together, and even if you have reached the level of a master, you can still continue to enjoy it. The swordsmanship talent of the six major swordsmen such as Gai Nie is rare in the world. It is only a matter of time to understand the mystery by practicing any of the seven swords alone, so they must be able to use the seven swords together. Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel a little excited when he thought of the combination of seven swords and was about to reappear in the hands of these peerless swordsmen. As long as the seven swords are in hand, let the future world change unpredictably, what should I be afraid of? Qin Hao thought with great confidence. "Lord, who is this seventh person?" Ximen Chuxue couldn''t help asking. Everyone also realized that the seven swords were to be used separately by seven people, but they only have six of them now, and who would the seventh person be? Qin Hao smiled indifferently, pointed his thumb at himself, and said slowly: "It''s far away in the sky, it''s near in front of you." "Lord, are you talking about yourself?" Yan Shisan was shocked when he heard this. Yan Shisan also heard from Xie Xiaofeng that he knew that Qin Hao was also a top swordsman, but Qin Hao was a great prince after all, so how could he make up the seven swords with them and carry out the mission together? Except for Yan Shisan, the other five people looked indifferent, obviously not believing that Qin Hao would be the last one, and Qin Hao couldn''t hold back when he saw this. ¡°Is this that hard to believe?¡± Indifferent, and a unified and cold face, even Yan Shisan, who reacted, did not believe it. "Okay, the last person is indeed not my marquis, but this mission will be carried out with you because of all other factors." A trace of clarity flashed in the eyes of the six sword heroes. After all, if the lord was the seventh person, he could not form a team with them to carry out the mission, so there would be no need to form the seven swords. For these peerless swordsmen, practicing the seven swords is for the invincible power of the combination of seven swords, otherwise it would be a waste of combat power to get together. "As for who is this seventh person?" A smile flashed across Qin Hao''s face, and he pretended to be mysterious and said, "Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang both know each other, and you will see each other soon." Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang looked at each other and saw two words in each other''s eyes. It was him! "Okay, let''s choose one book for each." Qin Hao urged. When the swordsmen heard this, they immediately stepped forward to look up the secret book. The six of them were all people who knew the goods. After simply gaining a certain understanding of the Seven Swords, they were extremely shocked. Because this is really a peerless sword formation. After some discussion, Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang chose "Changhong Sword" and "Ice Soul Sword". Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart when he saw this, this pair is the real CP! After Weizhuang Gai Nie, the four Ximen Ye Xieyan and others chose "Thunder Sword", "Rain Flower Sword", "Green Light Sword" and "Tornado Sword", leaving behind one copy of "Purple Cloud Sword" that is currently unselected. Qin Hao nodded when he saw this and ordered: "This mission must not reveal his identity. The target is Guangmingding, go." Among the seven people, Qin Hao''s identity is the easiest to be exposed, after all, his iconic double pupils are too conspicuous. In order to hide his identity, Qin Hao put on redeemed contact lenses and disguised himself. After the big change, even if Zhang Sheng stood in front of him, he would probably not be able to recognize Qin Hao. Before the seven people left Wancheng, Qin Hao actually met Qiao Feng. What did Qiao Feng come to Wancheng for? A trace of doubt flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he immediately asked everyone to wait at the city gate, while he followed him to take a look. At this time, Qiao Feng was only following one follower, and both of them were carrying a lot of gifts and finally walked to the gate of Qiao Xuan¡¯s mansion. "What''s the relationship between Qiao Xuan and Qiao Feng?" Qin Hao asked the system. "In addition to being implanted as the leader of the Beggars'' Sect, Qiao Feng is also Qiao Xuan''s second son. This time he is back to return home." "Is Qiao Feng Qiao Xuan''s second son?" Qin Hao was also a little surprised. After all, Qiao Feng was considered a member of the aristocratic family, but he still became the leader of the Beggars'' Sect, which is really a bit...self-deprecating. "The most important thing is that of a Han person." Qin Hao sighed, looked at Qiao Feng deeply, and then turned his head and left directly. He had already predicted the end of Qiao Feng''s return home this time. Qiao Feng did not have Qin Hao''s foresight. He had been away from home for many years and had already returned home. So as soon as he received his brother''s letter from his family, he rushed back immediately without thinking much. "Gangmaster, this is Gong Qiao''s mansion. Why are we here?" Qiao Feng''s entourage asked with a questioning look on his face. A trace of recollection flashed in Qiao Feng''s eyes and he smiled and said, "Come back and see my father." "My father? It turns out that the leader of the gang comes from Qiao''s mansion." A trace of understanding flashed in the entourage''s eyes, and then he smiled and joked, "Gangmaster, you can''t be the young master of Qiao''s mansion, right?" Qiao Feng was stunned: "How did you know? Hong Qi, have you investigated me?" Hong Qi was also stunned, then his eyes were filled with shock and said, "No, Gang Master, are you really Mr. Qiao''s son?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 697 The battle between Guiguzi and Taoist Taiqing Chapter 697 The battle between Guiguzi and Taoist Taiqing Chapter 695: The battle between Guiguzi and Taoist Taiqing Although the word "Hero" sounds nice, it is actually just a gangster in the world and its social status is not high, so it is really difficult for Hong Qi to associate Qiao Feng and Qiao Xuan together. One is a grassroots hero, the other is a great scholar of the world. How could a person who is not in the same world be a father and son? "That''s right, Qiao Xuan is indeed his father, but..." Qiao Feng nodded with a faint smile, and then told Hong Qi about his experience. After hearing this, Hong Qi''s eyes were still full of disbelief and asked in a stern voice: "Gangmaster, since you have such a noble background, why should you hang out with us beggars?" Qiao Feng put his hand on Hong Qi''s shoulder and said seriously: "You are not beggars, but my brother Qiao Feng, my brother for the rest of your life." Looking at Qiao Feng''s sincere eyes, Hong Qi felt a heat in his chest. He held back the urge to burst into tears and said in a deep voice: "Gangmaster, just with your words, I, Hong Qi, will be a beggar for the rest of my life, and it is worth it." Seeing this, Qiao Feng laughed and scolded, "What are you talking about? Although the Beggars'' Sect is a beggar concentration camp, it was not established to be a beggar. My Qiao Feng''s dream is ''no beggars in the world''." Hong Qi grinned and said, "The goal of the gang leader is my Hong Qi''s goal. Hong Qi will work hard to practice for the sake of ''no beggars in the world''." Although there are many beggars in the Beggars'' Gang, only Hong Qi is comparable to Qiao Feng''s martial arts talent, so Qiao Feng not only passed on "The Eighteen Palms of the Dragon Subduing" to him. Qiao Feng even trained Hong Qi as the next leader, just to prevent himself from dying in the future by killing the enemy, the Beggars'' Sect would not face the situation of being headless. The greatest hero is to serve the country and the people. Qiao Feng is such a hero, and even Qin Hao has to admire his selflessness. "I haven''t been home for ten years, and I don''t know how tall the two little girls Ying''er and Yue''er have grown now." Qiao Feng''s eyes were full of anticipation, and then he and Hong Qi went to knock on the door. The servant who opened the door was an old man from the Qiao family. He recognized Qiao Feng at a glance. After letting the two of them in, he went to report excitedly. A long time later, a shocking roar came from Qiao''s mansion, and even passers-by outside were alarmed. "Rebellious son, I have learned all the books of sages that I teach you. Get out of here, get back to your beggar''s nest, and you will never come back." The gate of Qiao Mansion opened again, while Qiao Feng and Hong Qi were bombarded out in a embarrassed look, and the gifts they brought to the door were also thrown out. "Gangmaster, the old man is a little angry...he is so strong." Seeing Qiao Feng''s sad look, Hong Qi quickly changed his words, "But your two sisters are so cute." A trace of loneliness flashed in Qiao Feng''s eyes, and he smiled bitterly, "Let''s go." In the Qiao Mansion, the **** Qiao Ying and Qiao Yue were looking at Qiao Xuan with their hands on their hips. "Dad is so annoying, Ying''er ignores you again." "Yue''er ignores her father." The two little **** said one by one, making Qiao Xuan so angry that she glared at him. The two sisters noticed that their father was on the verge of an outbreak, so they didn''t dare to stay and ran away quickly, while Qiao Yu sighed and stepped forward. "Dad, what are you..." With Qiao Xuan''s glaring eyes, Qiao Yu finally shrank back his words. After all the children left, Qiao Xuan did not have the anger he had before. He was completely a lonely old man, with a turbid tears flowing from the corners of his eyes. "Feng''er, I''m proud of my father and you." At the top of Lumen Mountain, Guiguzi and Zhuge Liang were looking at the starry sky and talking. "Master, this time Taoism sent six major sects to attack the Ming Cult, and the intention was a bit intriguing." Zhuge Liang said with a serious face. "oh?" Guiguzi gently caressed his long beard and said with a smile: "Kongming, have you seen something?" "Three problems were seen." Zhuge Liang nodded, and Guiguzi saw this and said, "Tell me." A glimmer flashed in Zhuge Liang''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "First, Taoism and the Miscellaneous Family have already pressed their treasures on Dong Zhuo, but this time the Taoist has abandoned the Miscellaneous Family and acted alone. Is it really strange? Second, Dong Zhuo has just occupied Sizhou. At this time, Taoism''s attack on Guangmingding will definitely cause fear of Dong Zhuo by major forces. Where did Taoism put Dong Zhuo in this move? Third, if Taoism really wants to deal with the Ming Cult, there is no need to mobilize all the troops like this. It only needs to send a grand master or several master masters, but the six factions of coalition forces do not even have a master..." ¡°Smack sex¡­¡± Guiguzi slowly clapped his applause, his face full of smiles, and said, "It''s great, but what can these mean?" A sharp flashed in Zhuge Liang''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Taoism did not press the treasure on Dong Zhuo, otherwise it would never be possible to ignore Dong Zhuo''s interests. This siege of Guangmingding is just an introduction, and the real purpose should be the Ming Dynasty. No, it should be to capture all the hidden powers of the Ming Dynasty. After all, the Ming Dynasty will never give up on the Ming Cult. ¡± Guiguzi''s eyes were filled with relief. Compared to the two monsters Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng, Kong Ming, the disciple, was undoubtedly more suitable to inherit Guigu. "Yes, guess 60% right." Zhuge Liang''s pupils shrank slightly and he asked unwillingly: "Only 60%? My disciple thought it was at least 80%." Guiguzi nodded with a smile, Zhuge Liang sighed and asked, "Can the master solve the problem for his disciple?" Guiguzi shook his head gently. Zhuge Liang saw this and knew that the master wanted to solve it himself, so he no longer had to worry. After a while, Zhuge Liang asked again: "What about another issue that has nothing to do with this matter?" "Tell me, let''s see?" "Master, why has your cultivation been at the early stage of the first-class level? What exactly is the reason for this?" Not only Zhuge Liang was curious, but Qin Hao was also extremely curious. After all, the qualifications of those who could serve as Guiguzi would definitely not be bad. Guigu''s mind and swordsmanship are also the top skills in the world, and you can become a master even if you practice normally. So, what is the reason why Guiguzi can''t improve his cultivation for twenty years? A trace of remembrance flashed in Guiguzi''s eyes and sighed, "I have been a master twenty years ago." A trace of shock flashed in Zhuge Liang''s eyes, but then he felt that this was a matter of course. This is what Guiguzi should have. ¡°Why¡­¡± "Twenty years ago, in a battle with Taoist Taiqing Taoist, I suffered incurable injuries for my master, so I fell to the top-notch and my lifelong cultivation was not enough to improve." Zhuge Liang''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his always peaceful state of mind is now uneasy. In the battle at the top of the cliff, Xiang Yu lost even half of his life, but he was also rescued by the doctor. With the relationship between Guiguzi and the doctor, if it can be cured, it will definitely be cured long ago, but it has not healed for more than 20 years. This shows that Guiguzi suffered more injuries than Xiang Yu. (This chapter ends) Chapter 698 Sunrise in the East, I am the only one who is not defeated Chapter 698: Sunrise in the East, I am the only one who is not defeated Chapter 696: Sunrise in the East, I am the only one who is not defeated Not all Guangming Plates are Guangming Plates of the Ming Cult General Altar, after all, Kunlun Mountain and Huangshan also have Guangming Plates. As long as it is the Ming Cult''s headquarters, it is called the Guangming Plate to the outside world. This is the origin of the Ming Cult''s Guangming Plate. The Guangmingding Plate was not only fixed on a mountain. Shortly after the establishment of the Ming Dynasty, the Taiping Sect was renamed the Ming Sect. Since then, the location of the Guangming Plate has been constantly moving, and of course the main transfer area is still in the Central Plains. After the six major sects locked in the position of the Guangmingding Plate, they began to clean up the surrounding forces of the Ming Cult bit by bit with the Guangmingding Plate, and only then did they start to attack the Guangmingding with all their strength with them with all their strength. During this period, the two sides fought continuously, and as the number of casualties increased, hatred naturally accumulated thicker and thicker, and the scenery of Guangmingding has completely become a battlefield for bloodshed. The number of low-level leaders of the Ming Cult is greater than that of the six major sects, but the number of high-level leaders is inferior to the six major sects, and the reinforcements have not arrived yet, so they have been suppressed and defeated by the six major sects. After the reinforcements such as Ren Woxing, Xiang Wentian and others arrived, the Ming Cult was able to compete with the six major sects in terms of high-level combat power, but at this time Taoism also increased its troops. Among the people from the Tianshi Mansion were Zhang Xuanling¡¯s three brothers, Zhang Tianling, Zhang Diling and Zhang Huangling. The Xiaoyao Sect came again with Wuyazi''s two apprentices Su Xinghe and Ding Chunqiu. In addition, the Shushan and Emei factions in Yizhou also announced that they had joined the "Demon Elimination" operation. The leading figure in Shushan this time is Dugu Yifang, the younger brother of Shushan Sword Saint Dugu Yuyun. The Emei Sect was led by Guo Xiang, the head of the Emei Sect, and the disciples of Miejue who were sitting down. Since then, the six major sects have besieged Guangmingding and become eight major sects. The addition of the two masters and masters has escalated the war again, and has forced Dongfang Bubai, who is hidden in the dark, to stand up and control the situation. However, before she even joined the battle, the eight major sects launched the general attack first. The arrival of the two masters greatly boosted the morale of the six major sects, and the victory gradually turned to the eight major sects. With the joint efforts of the two envoys Xiaoyao, they were also injured by Dugu Yifang, and the four brothers of the four great Dharma Kings and the four brothers of the Tianshi Mansion were both injured. Since then, all the four great Dharma Kings and the two envoys of Xiaoyao have no power to fight. If Dongfang Bubai had not rescued him, he would have probably died in battle. In addition to being seriously injured and unable to fight again, the two kings of Meilan, the two envoys of the Five Elements, the two envoys of the Five Elements, Zhang Chengyun and Zhang Chengfeng, among the Ten Elders, all of these mainstays were killed by the siege of the eight major sects. When the Ming Cult was seriously injured, he could only shrink the front line and retreat to the Guangmingding. The eight major factions pressed forward step by step and finally attacked the top of Guangming. At this time, Dongfang Bubai was ready for a decisive battle. Above the top of the Guangming, thousands of members of the Ming Cult and thousands of disciples of the eight major sects confronted each other in the scorching sun. Both sides seemed to be waiting for someone, so no one took the lead. A decisive battle of nearly 10,000 people, once it starts, it is impossible to stop if it is not won. But even if it can be won in the end, it will definitely lead to heavy casualties, and the Ming Cult can recover soon. The Ming Cultists were trained uniformly after recruitment, while the disciples of the eight major sects were trained bit by bit. Therefore, the heads of various sects do not want to fight with the Ming Cult, as this will only make the disciples sacrifice meaninglessly. After waiting for their grandmasters to arrive, it will be another situation. The Ming Cult is not afraid of consumption, and the reason why Dongfang Bubai did not take action was that he was afraid that when the Taoist was halfway through, he suddenly killed several masters, so she was waiting for the Ming Emperor to arrange a message. At the eight major sects, seeing that reinforcements had not arrived for a long time, Yue Buqun said anxiously, "What''s going on? Uncle Feng Qingyang should have come long ago?" "Your Huashan Sect is really unreliable, like this for disciples, and so for elders." Zuo Lengchan said with a sneer and sarcastic voice. Yue Buqun''s face turned cold and wanted to refute but was speechless. Yue Buqun''s eldest disciple, Linghu Chong''s swordsmanship is extremely talented, and he was originally the pride of the Huashan Sect. In the early stage of this Demon-killing Operation, Linghu Chong also killed the demons of the Demon Sect but later he was confused by Ren Woxing''s daughter Ren Yingying, and he actually thought that the devil of the Ming Cult was a hero. What made Yue Buqun even more angry was that Linghu Chong not only released the demon girl privately, but also betrayed the master''s sect and elope with Ren Yingying, which also made the Huashan Sect a laughing stock in this demon-killing operation. Seeing that Yue Buqun did not refute, Zuo Lengchan thought he was weak and could be bullied, and his breath became even more arrogant. Guo Xiang on the side couldn''t bear it anymore and said coldly: "Enough, at least there is a martial arts master in Huashan Sect. What''s the matter with your Songshan Sect?" A trace of anger flashed in Zuo Lengchan''s eyes. Although he was extremely frustrated, he did not dare to provoke the female master Guo Xiang. He could only suppress the anger in his heart and prepare to turn back and find Yue Buqun to vent. Dugu Yifang walked over at this time and said lightly: "Fellow Daoist Guo, something is wrong. If the Huashan Sect has not arrived, it would be fine, but the Shushan Sect is the head of the sect this time, so it would be a bit unusual before he arrived." A strange color flashed in Guo Xiang''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "It is probably Can Ming who used his background to protect the Ming Cult." Zhang Xuanling interrupted at this time, "Please rest assured, two fellow Taoists have deployed this time. Even Can Ming will not be able to stop it for too long. Wait a little longer." Dugu Yifang and Guo Xiang looked at each other. Among the eight major sects, only the Tianshi Mansion has a grand master. They have the highest status among Taoist sects for the time being. I believe they should know some internal secrets that they don¡¯t know. The eight major sects still wanted to continue waiting, but Dongfang Bubai didn''t want to wait anymore because she had received a message from Emperor Ming to set up a backup plan, so it would be meaningless to continue waiting. "Although my Ming Cult has more disciples than the eight major sects, they are not as good as the elite of the eight major sects. The casualties caused by direct war are too great. Let''s first hit the morale of the eight major sects." As soon as he thought of this, Dongfang Bubai, who was wearing a red dress, slowly walked into the formation with elegant steps and said coldly: "I am Dongfang Sheng. Today, I will definitely kill all the masters of the eight major sects." Dongfang Bubai''s confidence led the Ming Cult to see the morale boosted, and they raised their arms and shouted: "The Empress is mighty, the Empress is mighty..." When the heads of the eight major sects heard this, they were obviously angry by Dongfang Bubai''s arrogance, and their faces turned pale in an instant. Dugu Yifang narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly: "Dongfangsheng, you are looking for death." Although Dongfang Bubai was just Zhang Sheng''s substitute, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in his heart when he heard the momentum behind him. She has been living for others, but this time she wants to fight for herself. Dongfang Bubai so he pointed his sword straight at the heads of the eight major sects, looked at the sun above his head, and said indifferently: "The sun rises to the east, but I am the only one who is unbeaten." (This chapter ends) Chapter 699 The worlds number one Chapter 699: The most powerful and powerful domineering the world Chapter 697: The world''s number one The girl has always been following Dongfang Sheng''s name and is living as Zhang Sheng''s substitute and shadow, but at this moment she also wants to have her own name. The girl''s eyes were full of firmness, and she said in her heart: "From now on, my name will be... Dongfang Bubai." As soon as he thought of this, Dongfang Bubai felt that his mind was unprecedentedly relaxed, and the bottlenecks that had been closed for a long time actually loosened. Boom... The murderous aura that soared into the sky was pressed against the eight major sects with Dongfang Bubai. Then a transparent airflow emerged from the acupoints around his body and wandered back and forth between his dress. "What? He actually broke through in the last battle?" Dugu Yifang widened his eyes and whispered with a somewhat ugly expression: "It''s just the middle level of the grandmaster, and he is still far from able to afford the title of "invincible". Except for Dugu Yifang and Guo Xiang, the rest of the eight sects were shocked by Dongfang Bubai''s breakthrough, but they did not think that a junior and intermediate master could change the situation. After all, they had two masters here. The heads of the eight major sects are all shameless people, so it is naturally impossible to really join forces to siege Dongfang Bubai, but if they don¡¯t join forces, they really can¡¯t beat them one-on-one, so they are a little hesitant. Seeing this, Guo Xiang said lightly: "Since that''s the case, I will meet this devil first." Guo Xianggang was about to go to the battle, but was stopped by Zhang Xuanling. "Dongfang Sheng is only the middle level of the early stage of the Grandmaster. How can you need Master Guo to take action personally? Let my Tianshi Mansion take the lead." "Fellow Daoist Xuanling, it''s a good thing to have courage, but you are just a top-notch player, so it''s still a little bit more forcing against the Grandmaster." Guo Xiang advised. "Who said that the old Taoist is going to fight Dongfangsheng one-on-one?" A trace of cunning flashed in Zhang Xuanling''s eyes and he smiled, "The four brothers, we have been practicing a set of secret techniques of joint attack since we were young, and our elder brother and second brother have the cultivation of a half-step master, so even if we are the four brothers, we may not be able to kill even the master." Guo Xiang nodded secretly. The foundation of the Tianshi Mansion was far beyond her imagination. Since the four brothers of the Zhang family volunteered to challenge the master, she had no reason to stop him. Looking at the middle-aged man dressed in four Taoist priests walking out of the eight major sects, a trace of solemnity flashed in Dongfang Sheng''s eyes, but he pretended to be disdainful and asked, "Who is coming?" "Longhu Mountain Tianshi Mansion, Zhang Tian (di, Xuan, Huang)ling." Zhang Xuanling and other four brothers shouted in unison. "It turns out that I am from the Heavenly Master Mansion. Although I have not reached the Grandmaster, I should have the means to fight against the Grandmaster." Thinking of this, Dongfang Bubai said in a deep voice: "You are qualified to be my opponent, come on." "Witch, die." After a loud shout, the four brothers rushed towards Dongfang Bubai together, and Dongfang Bubai''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and they directly held the sword and went up to fight the four people alone. "bring it on." The sword lights of the East are radiating, forming a beautiful picture. Although the cooperation between the four brothers of the Zhang family was tacit, the formation was disrupted by Dongfang Bubai with his speed advantage, and the power of the combined attack formation could not be exerted by 70%. While the Dongfang Bubai fought against the four brothers of the Tianshi Mansion alone, another battle had already begun on the road to climbing the mountain to the west under the corner of Guangmingding Mountain. Zhu Wushi led the four spies to block the road, confronting each other with the leader Xiongba, the world''s go-to gang, and his three disciples, Qin Shuang, Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng. "Xiongba, isn''t it good to stay in Liangzhou? Why bother to trek into the muddy waters of the Central Plains?" Zhu Wushi''s fear flashed through his eyes, and then said lightly: "Go back, this road is not clear." Xiongba¡¯s world association is a force under Dong Zhuo. Although Taoism can leave the miscellaneous family aside this time, it is difficult to say hello to Dong Zhuo, so Xiongba sent it out. "If you want to stop me from dominating the world, it depends on whether you have the ability." A trace of anger flashed in Xiongba''s eyes and said to the three apprentices behind him: "Advisors, go and kill those four boys, and Zhu Wushi will be given to him as his master." "Yes, master." Feng Yunshuang responded in unison, and then rushed to the four secret agents behind Zhu Wushi. Zhu Wushi winked at the four of them, then slowly walked to Xiongba, and the four of them also rushed to Fengyunshuang to kill them together. "There are only three opponents, how do you divide this?" Cheng Shifei asked. "Whoever grabs it first will be his opponent." Duan Tianya laughed loudly, then pushed his sword and rushed towards Bu Jingyun, who also held the sword. Cheng Shiqi shouted strangely when he saw this, "Wow, Boss Duan, you are so loyal." At this time, Guihai also faced Nie Feng with his sword. Seeing this, he could only join forces with Shangguan Haitang to fight against Qin Shuang. The younger generations have already started, so it is naturally not far from the older generations. "Please, I have long wanted to learn about your "Three Points of Return to Yuanqi"." Zhu Wushi said coldly. A murderous intent flashed in Xiongba''s eyes and said lightly: "As you wish." Boom... Two amazing momentums collided violently, and then they saw sand and stones flying around, and the branches swaying constantly. Zhu Ilhi VS Xiongba, the four major spies VS Fengyunshuang, this is a duel between Fengyunshuang and the world''s number one, and the exciting Chengdu is not inferior to the battle on the top of Guangming. But in the Mo sense, this can only be considered a small fight, because on the only way to go up the mountain south of the foot of Guangmingding Mountain, you will soon experience a top war in the world. "Zhang Bao, you are indeed here." Yu Ji said coldly. Zhang Sanfeng''s eyes were calm and he said lightly: "I''m Zhang Sanfeng." "Do you still dare to call yourself a man?" A trace of complexity flashed in Zuo Ci''s eyes and she said in a deep voice: "You still know that you are a Taoist." "Man follows the earth, the earth follows the sky, the sky follows the Tao, and the Tao follows nature, nature means inaction, but Taoism relies on its strength to constantly interfere in the secular world." Zhang Sanfeng shook his head in disappointment and said slowly: "Your way... is crooked." Yu Ji and Zuo Ci were furious and were about to rush over, but were stopped by Zhuang Zhou. Zhuang Zhou looked at the Bodhidharma behind Zhang Sanfeng with a smile and asked, "Is this fellow Taoist looking a little bit angry?" ¡°Amitabha.¡± Bodhidharma bowed and then said lightly: "I am a monk, Bodhidharma." Although he didn''t know the specific strength of Bodhidharma, Zhuang Zhou felt that this person was difficult to deal with, so he asked cautiously: "Fellow Taoist Bodhidharma, this is an internal dispute between me and Taoism, and it has nothing to do with your Buddhism, right? Why do you have to come to this muddy water?" "Fellow Taoist Xiaoyaozi''s words are wrong. This has long been a battle for the people of the world. How could it be a battle between your Taoist family?" "Fellow Taoist is determined to go against my Taoism?" Zhuang Zhou threatened, but he got the light saying "Amitabha Buddha". "Then let''s fight, fellow Taoist, please." (This chapter ends) Chapter 700 Seventh Swordsman Chapter 700 Seventh Swordsman Chapter 698: The Seventh Man of Seven Swords Taoism is the only school among the hundreds of schools that does not have a leader. Other schools are mainly the leader, but Taoism is in charge of the three elders, referred to as the Three Elders. The three Taoist elders in this term were originally Zuo Ci, Yu Ji and Nanhua, but the seats vacant after Nanhua''s rebellion were made up by Xiaoyao Zi Zhuang Zhou. As one of the great masters of Taoism, Zhuang Zhou had a position second only to the previous three elders in Taoism and was comparable to the current three elders. The reason why Zhuang Zhou was not elected as the current three elders was because he was unwilling to manage Taoist practices, so he took the initiative to refuse. Zhuang Zhou was also the founder of the Xiaoyao Sect, but shortly after the sect established a sect, he passed the position of head to his eldest disciple Wuyazi. Even the sect he founded was not concerned about, which shows how casual Zhuang Zhou¡¯s personality is. The reason why Zhuang Zhou made up for the gap and became the new and three elders was that Taiqing could not help, but since he was already in his position, Zhuang Zhou must also take up his position. As soon as Zhang Sanfeng appeared, Zhuang Zhou saw his depth. The peak of the master was close to a half-step master. Zhuang Zhou did not take such cultivation seriously, but even Zhuang Zhou could not see the depth of the monk Bodhidharma. Zhuang Zhou had a faint premonition that the other party was not inferior to him, so he chose to take the initiative to invite Bodhidharma and left Zhang Sanfeng to Zuo Ci and Yu Ji. Zhuang Zhou''s premonition was very accurate. As the ancestor of Shaolin, Bodhidharma, he had the same martial arts realm as Zhuang Zhou, so there were obviously some fights in this battle. After missing Zhuang Zhou, the great master, there are two other masters in Taoism. Zuo Ci''s cultivation has reached the peak of a master, and Yu Ji also has the cultivation level of a master in the later stage. Zhang Sanfeng was not afraid at all and directly acted like he wanted to fight one by one, which also made Zuo Ci and Yu Ji very angry. "Traitor, you will die today." Yu Ji said coldly, and then he and Zuo Ci attacked Zhang Sanfeng from left to right. Seeing this, Zhang Sanfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and slowly pulled out the Chunjun sword, a shocking momentum emanated from it. Boom... Qin Hao, who was ambushed on the road that must be passed up the mountain, received a system prompt at this time. "Dingdong, Zhang Sanfeng''s skill "Tai Chi" is activated..." Qin Hao''s eyes narrowed and he said to himself: "It actually forced Zhang Sanfeng to even explode in ''Tai Chi''. It seems that the people who came from Taoism this time are really not weak." Although Zhang Sanfeng is not a great master, he can also exert his great master-level combat power after the "Tai Chi" is launched, so he is not afraid of the joint efforts of Zuo Ci and Yu Ji. Of course, Qin Hao doesn''t know about these. "The southwest direction has started fighting now, and the enemy coming to me should be about to arrive." As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao immediately shouted to the six people around him, "Please take care of it." When Gai Nie and six others heard this, they immediately cheered up. They also had a general understanding of the way they came, knowing that the real masters dispatched by Taoism this time were stopped by others, and what they had to face was the grand masters and elders of several major sects. Each of the six people present was arrogant, but now they can only choose the rest. This made the six people feel humiliated and eager to become stronger. Suddenly, a figure rushed towards Qin Hao quickly, but Wei Zhuang and others had no intention of intercepting him. They were obviously their own people. This man yelled in a black robe, with a big sword behind him. Although he was walking, his speed was even more powerful. He was not a swordsman brought out from Nanyang, but a peerless master borrowed from the Black Ice Platform, Dugu Qiubai. Although the headquarters of the Black Ice Platform is in Bingzhou, Dugu Qiubai happened to be sent to the Central Plains because this mission was to face Taoism head-on, and in order to ensure that Qin Hao would also transfer him to the center. Dugu Qiubai is the seventh person among the seven swords chosen by Qin Hao. Although his current strength is much higher than the other six swords, it is precisely because of this that he is more suitable to protect the other six swords and become the goal and motivation for the six swordsmen to catch up. Dugu Qiubai came to Qin Hao and said in a deep voice: "Young master, you are coming. There are six people coming from Taoism this time, three people from Shushan, one from Quanzhen, Xiaoyao and Huashan, all of whom are masters at the level of masters." As soon as Dugu Qiubai said this, everyone was shocked. There are only four masters among the six swordsmen, two of whom have just entered the realm of a master, and Dugu Qiubai is only five masters. How can he be the opponent of the six martial arts masters? "Young master, my subordinates saw that the other party''s strength was better than ours, so they took the initiative to attack the Grandmaster and Elder of Shushan, Mo Yixi." Dugu Qiubai added. Qin Hao was moved when he heard this and asked quickly, "Are you sure it''s Mo Yixi? His strength is not weak. Have you succeeded?" As soon as he said this, Qin Hao knew it was useless. Judging from Dugu Qiubai''s appearance, it didn''t seem like he had failed. Dugu Qiubai''s eyes were calm and he said calmly: "Mo Yixi is only at the peak of the middle stage of the Grandmaster. I came to him to bully the small by bullying him, let alone this time it was a sneak attack. How could it be a mistake?" Mo Yixi, the wine sword immortal from the world of fairy tales, was the master of the savior Li Xiaoyao. But when Dugu Qiubai''s tone was heard, it seemed as if it was defeated in his hands. The other six swordsmen were shocked and couldn''t speak. After all, that was in the middle stage of the Grandmaster, even stronger than the strongest Gai Wei among them, but they still almost died at the hands of this person. Qin Hao¡¯s feelings about this are both a bit surprised, but they are completely reasonable. Well, that''s right, Dugu Qiubai is so unreasonable. "If Dugu Yuyun and Dugu Jian had not intervened, Mo Yixi would have died at my hands. Although he saved his life this time, he would definitely not have the power to fight again, and his subordinates were exposed. Dugu Yuyun and others were about to come to kill." Qin Hao nodded, but was stunned again, wait, Dugu Jian? The sword saint Dugu sword in the Fengyun World? Qin Hao now realized that Dugu Jian must be the hidden figure in this hundred summons, and wouldn¡¯t the Dugu family be the four sects in this sect? Dugu Qiubai, Dugu Yuyun, Dugu Jian and Dugu Yifang, except Dugu Yifang, the other three even have the potential of a grand master. This family is simply terrifying. "I don''t know if the Dugu family in this life has anything to do with Yang Jian?" Qin Hao secretly speculated in his heart that after all, Yang Jian¡¯s queen, Dugu Jialuo, in the original history, is also named Dugu. With the systematic urinary nature, there is a great possibility of implantation in this way! Yang Jian''s power is in Sizhou, almost next to Qin Hao and Nanyang, so there will be a battle between the two in the future, but if Yang Jian has the help of the Dugu family, it will be a trouble for Qin Hao. £ From the 23rd of last month to now, at least two updates are occasionally updated every day, and it has been updated stably for one month. This is very rare in Liuxiang''s typing process. If something really happens, how can I stop updating? Liuxiang also dares to train at 5:30 in the morning today, so I hope everyone can understand it. It will be updated soon, and try their best to make up for the missing ones. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 701 Love in the City (Part 1) Chapter 701: Love in the City (Part 1) Chapter 699: Love in the City (Part 1) Just as Dugu Yuyun and others were about to arrive, Qin Hao received another prompt from the system. "Dingdong, Zhang Sheng''s skill "Sword God" uses force +4... Dingdong, Zhang Sheng¡¯s skill ¡®Saint¡¯ is activated, and the amplification effect of the skill ¡®Sword God¡¯ doubles¡­¡± "Sheng''er is indeed here in person." A flash of light flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes. The Taoist movement this time was too big, and even if the ruined foundation was fully revealed, it was still difficult to resist. Therefore, Qin Hao guessed that Zhang Sheng might take action himself. Now it seems that way. "If you can explode all the skills of Sheng''er, it seems that you are another great master of Taoism. The foundation of Taoism is really profound." Qin Hao was not worried about Zhang Sheng''s safety, because as long as the "Holy Mother" skill is still there and the "Holy Son" is not born for one day, Zhang Sheng will be blessed by God, and it will be difficult for her to die. After several years of separation, Qin Hao was already a little impatient to see Zhang Sheng, so he immediately said to Dugu Qiubai: "Dugu Qiubai, I have something to leave. The task of intercepting Taoist people will be left to you to command." After Gu Du Qiubai glanced at the six swordsmen behind him, he said in a deep voice: "I will not let the young master down." Qin Hao nodded, then walked the path and ran towards the east where Zhang Sheng was. As soon as Qin Hao left, Dugu Yuyun arrived with the four great masters, namely Dugu Jian, Shushan elder Feng Qingyang, Xiaoyao Sect leader Wuyazi and Quanzhen Sect leader Wang Chongyang. Dugu Yuyun, who had an angry face, stared at Dugu Qiubai and said coldly: "Dugu Qiubai, you are too much." Dugu Yuyun still admires Dugu Qiubai, the clan brother. After all, the other party has reached this point without relying on the family. If he had not relied on his family, he might not have been able to do this. In addition to admiration, Dugu Yuyun also felt sorry for Dugu Qiubai. After all, being expelled from the family was not Dugu Qiubai''s fault. It was only the blame for the Dugu senior management of the Dugu family who was in charge of not having any vision. Dugu Yuyun originally wanted to welcome Dugu Qiubai back to his family after he took power, but who knew that the senior executives of the Dugu family at that time not only knew the mistakes but also made him more mistakes, which completely forced Dugu Qiubai to become the mortal enemy of the Dugu family. Even though he knew that Dugu Qiubai could not return to the Dugu family, Dugu Yuyun still wanted to give it a try, but Dugu Qiubai did not hesitate to kill Mo Yixi, which made him dispel all his original extravagant hopes. From Dugu Qiubai''s eyes, Dugu Yuyun saw that he still hated the Dugu family extremely much. Since that was the case, there was nothing to say. Let us solve the mistakes made by the older generation. Dugu Yuyun thought with great firmness in his heart. After hearing this, Dugu Qiubai smiled indifferently and said lightly: "Is this too much? Everything the Dugu family did to me at the beginning was a hundred times more than this!" ¡°It¡¯s useless to say more.¡± Dugu Yuyun took a deep breath, slowly pulled out the long sword in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "You will die today." "Is this so angry?" Dugu Qiubai sneered and sarcastically, but his eyes flashed with murderous aura, and he whispered to the six swordsmen around him: "Dugu Yuyun will be left to me to solve it. Gai Nie Weizhuang, you two join forces to deal with Dugu Jian." Dugu Yuyun has the peak cultivation level of a master. No one in the seven swords except Dugu Qiubai is his opponent. Dugu Jian also has the middle stage of the master''s cultivation, and the two swordsmen of Weizhuang Gai Nie, the peak of the early stage of the master, joined forces, and their comprehensive strength is just above Dugu Jian. As for the other three, Wang Chongyang, Wuyazi and Feng Qingyang, they were all in the early stages of the Grandmaster, and the remaining four were enough to compete with each other. This shows that Dugu Qiubai''s sneak attack on Mo Yixi is extremely correct. If the other party has another master, the gap in strength between the two parties will be completely widened, and no matter how they are allocated, it is impossible to win. Weizhuang Gai Nie has been with Dugu Qiubai and performed a mission together on the Black Ice Platform, so Gu Duquai understood their strength and knew that they were enough to defeat Dugu Jian. But Dugu Qiubai knew nothing about Ximen Chuxue and the other two, except for knowing their basic cultivation. After glanced at the three masters of the other party, Dugu Qiu defeated Yan Shisan and Xie Xiaofeng and said, "You two join forces to block the next one." Then he said to Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuxue: "You two can choose one of them." The four of them couldn''t help but twitch when they heard this. How sloppy the command was, but for your strongest score, I followed it! Although the Seven Swords are headed by Changhong Sword, Dugu Qiubai is the strongest among the seven people, so he naturally has to be headed by him. All six of them followed Dugu Qiubai''s order and each found their own opponents. In this way, the Seven Swords began their first team mission. Since the seven-colored sword scriptures have not been proficient in their respective "Seven Colorful Swords" and the seven people who are temporarily unable to combine the seven swords are divided into five battle situations, namely: Dugu Qiubai VS Dugu Yuyun Gai Nie, Weizhuang VS Dugu Jian Ximen Chuxue VS Wang Chongyang Ye Gucheng VS Wuyazi Xie Xiaofeng, Yan Shisan VS Feng Qingyang Among the five Taoist people, Dugu Yuyun, Dugu Jian and Feng Qingyang are all pure swordsmen. Although Wang Chongyang is not a pure swordsman, he is also a good swordsman. So, this duel can be called the peak battle of swordsmanship. ¡ª¡ª¡ª On the way to reach the top of the light in the east. Since he could not get a master, Zhang Sheng decided to be responsible for the interception himself. For Can Ming, Zhang Sheng¡¯s safety is higher than anything else, and of course there is no need to take action for a gangster and lake force. The main purpose of Zhang Sheng''s doing this is to meet Qin Hao after the war and ask him in person why he wanted to save Xiang Yu. Zhang Sheng gave up Xiang Yu for Qin Hao, and she paid the price of betrayal of his relatives. Li Bai, Zhang Ning and Zhang Sanfeng were all gone, but Qin Hao finally saved Xiang Yu, which made Zhang Sheng feel angry as if he was a villain. I know that I did this for you, but why did you save your enemy? Zhang Sheng racked his brains and couldn''t figure it out, so she asked Qin Hao for help while leading the team here in person, just to ask Qin Hao in person why he ignored her intentions. Zhang Sheng couldn''t wait to see Qin Hao, so after learning that the enemy in the east was the Grandmaster Elder from the Heavenly Master Mansion, he went directly to intercept and kill the masters in Taiping Guard. But who knew that the information was wrong. What we were making this time was not the Grandmaster and Elder of the Heavenly Master, but the first Tianshi Master of the Heavenly Master... Zhang Daoling. Zhang Daoling is a figure from the same period as Taoist Taiqing. He has reached the level of a grand master 20 years ago. How could a junior like Zhang Sheng be an opponent? The intelligence error caused Zhang Sheng to fall into an unprecedented hard battle. (This chapter ends) Chapter 702 Love in the City (Central) Chapter 702: Love in the City (Central) Chapter 700: Love in the City (Central) When he fought against Li Yuanba with Zhang Sanfeng, Zhang Sheng only had the early stage of the Grandmaster''s cultivation, but now Zhang Sheng has reached the middle stage of the Grandmaster. With the blessing of "Sword God" and "Saint Maiden", Zhang Sheng can fully exert the peak combat power of the Grand Master in the early stage, but even so, he is still no match for Zhang Daoling. Zhang Daoling, one of the highest combat powers of Taoism, already has the cultivation level of the Grand Master in the late stage. How could it be easily shaken by Zhang Sheng, the Grand Master. If Zhang Daoling had not been determined to capture him alive, Zhang Sheng would have died long ago. Taipingwei, who followed Zhang Sheng, was not so lucky, and he could not escape the defeat of annihilation of the entire army. After all the guards were destroyed, Zhang Sheng also had the intention to withdraw, so he slashed Mo Ye with his left hand and with all his strength at the same time. Two long qi blades several meters crossed and slashed towards Zhang Daoling. Zhang Daoling narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw this. While the gauntlet of the qi was spread all over his body, his hands were also wrapped in a ball of internal energy visible to the naked eye, and there was a faint current surging in the ball of internal energy. "Girl baby, you are a genius who is rare in a century. You will definitely surpass your husband in the future, but you are not your opponent now." After saying that, Zhang Daoling waved his hands, and then saw a pair of huge palm prints being shot out by Zhang Daoling through the air and directly bombarded the air blade. Boom... The huge impact shocked the surrounding sand and stone branches swayed. Zhang Sheng''s sword energy failed to block Zhang Daoling''s giant palm. After resisting for a while, it was knocked away by the giant palm. However, after the smoke and dust dissipated, Zhang Sheng''s figure disappeared. Zhang Daoling was stunned when he saw this, and then chuckled, "If you can''t beat it, run away. You''re really not dragging on it at all, but you can''t escape it just like this." Zhang Daoling slowly closed his eyes and listened quietly to all the movements around him. He would soon open his eyes again and smiled jokingly, "Girl, I''ve found you." Zhang Sheng, who was running away quickly, no longer cared about the Ming Cult at this time. Zhang Daoling was too powerful. Taoism sent out all such a master in the late stage of the great master, but he simply did not give the Ming Cult any way to survive. "Damn it." Zhang Sheng cursed without doing it. Originally, he drew against Li Yuanba with Zhang Sanfeng, but Zhang Sheng was a little proud. He thought he had become the top master in the world and could go anywhere in the world, but now it seems that he is still a frog in the well. The water in this world is really too deep. "Girl baby, where are you going?" Suddenly, a playful voice came from his ears, scaring Zhang Sheng so much that he lost two souls. He subconsciously slashed him with a sword. After feeling the sharp sword edge on Mo Xie''s sword, a trace of fear flashed in Zhang Daoling''s eyes. After easily dodging, he jumped and blocked Zhang Sheng''s way. "You can''t escape the girl, so you''d better surrender." ... My grandson of Zhang Lu is handsome, elegant, civil and military. ¡± Although Zhang Sheng was covering his face, Zhang Daoling liked it more and more the more he looked at it. He smiled and said, "Girl, go back to Longhu Mountain with me and be my granddaughter-in-law..." Zhang Daoling hadn''t spoken yet, but Zhang Sheng could no longer listen. If it weren''t for the fact that she could not beat her, she would really want to sew the mouth of the old man who was talking a lot of nonsense. Zhang Sheng turned his head and ran away. Although Zhang Daoling blocked her way forward, Guangmingding was so big that it was not open to this road and it was enough to find one more. Looking at Zhang Sheng''s departure back, Zhang Daoling''s smile even more and said to himself, "I don''t know if my grandson Zhang Lu or Zifan''s grandson can shake this girl." Seeing that Zhang Daoling did not chase after him, Zhang Sheng finally breathed a sigh of relief, but not long after, Zhang Daoling appeared in front again. Zhang Sheng''s expression became extremely solemn when he saw this. He thought that although he could not beat him, he should be fine to run, but now it seems that it is difficult to even run away. "This old monster." Zhang Sheng cursed in his heart, and was also thinking about how to get out of trouble. "Why didn''t you run away?" Zhang Daoling said with a smile. "Senior, you are a master of enlightenment, why bother me, a junior?" When someone is under the eaves, Zhang Sheng can only lower her noble forehead, after all, this is also to get out of trouble. "Where is I making things difficult for you? I am helping you. Female baby. You don¡¯t know, my grandchildren are all handsome and elegant, both civil and military, and they are sure to have the type you like. Let¡¯s take my Zhang Lu Sun-er for example¡­¡± When Zhang Daoling mentioned his grandson, he became energetic and talked a lot. The blue veins on Zhang Sheng''s forehead couldn''t help but appear. "And my son-in-law, don''t look at his hair turning white at a young age, but he looks so handsome, and he has the style of my husband back then..." Although Zhang Daoling said a lot, there is only one thing in the core, that is, he really likes Zhang Sheng, so he is determined to capture Zhang Sheng back to Longhu Mountain and be his grandson as his grandson and give him a better great-grandson. I have to say that Zhang Daoling''s eyes were really good. He fell in love with Zhang Sheng, the "Holy Mother" at first sight. If Zhang Daoling really succeeds, then a saint will be born in the Zhang family. Of course, Qin Hao will never let the Tianshi Mansion go, and it will be only a matter of time before the Zhang family can be destroyed. Zhang Daoling firmly and completely broke Zhang Sheng''s fantasy, so he also had a vague plan to fight desperately in his heart. Seeing that Zhang Sheng didn''t say anything, Zhang Daoling thought she had agreed, so he smiled and said, "Girl, you marry my husband''s grandson, that''s a match made by heaven..." Before he could finish his words, a voice came from not far away. "I won''t agree to this marriage." After being interrupted for no reason, a hint of anger flashed in Zhang Daoling''s eyes, and he turned his head and shouted, "Boy, why don''t you agree? If you don''t say that, don''t leave today." Under Zhang Sheng''s shocked gaze, Qin Hao slowly walked to Zhang Sheng''s side, gently hugged her waist and looked at Zhang Daoling, and said lightly: "Because this is my wife." A hint of shyness flashed across Zhang Sheng''s face, but the next moment, Zhang Sheng showed an uneasy look again. Qin Hao came to support her and was really moved, but Qin Hao was just the first-class late-stage cultivation level, and he couldn''t even hold on to Zhang Daoling. Zhang Sheng leaned into Qin Hao''s ear and asked in a low voice: "Hao''er, you are not here alone, are you?" Qin Hao smiled bitterly, "Who knew that this old monster was here." "Then what are you doing?" Zhang Sheng said with a complaining look on his face. Are you here to save himself? Or to make things messy? "I don''t stand up. Do you want to see if you are taken back to Longhu Mountain as your granddaughter-in-law by this old man? Then why not kill me?" £ As I wrote, I wrote in detail, and the next chapter ended this martial arts plot, and then immediately returned to the normal main plot. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 703 Love in the City (Part 2) Chapter 703: Love in the City (Part 2) Chapter 701: Love in the City (Part 2) Zhang Sheng was originally going to scold Qin Hao, but when he heard this, he couldn''t say anything, and he felt sweet and anxious. The granddaughter-in-law, who was appointed by her, flirted with other men in front of her, and Zhang Daoling could no longer bear to watch. "Hey, boy, do you say it''s your wife or your wife?" Zhang Daoling stared at Qin Hao and said coldly: "If you don''t show evidence, I won''t let you go." "oh?" Turning his head, he smiled faintly, "Is this possible proveable?" After saying that, Qin Hao did not respond to Zhang Sheng''s opinion and directly kissed Zhang Sheng''s pink lips with a domineering head. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Zhang Sheng, who was caught off guard, had a blank mind and could only let Qin Hao do whatever he wanted like a puppet. After a long time, Qin Hao withdrew his tongue without any satisfaction, and then looked at Zhang Daoling provocatively like a victorious child. Zhang Sheng gave Qin Hao a coquettish look when he saw this, while Qin Hao smiled indifferently. The two of them showed their love in front of the old man, regardless of Zhang Daoling''s face was as dark as the bottom of the pot. How could Zhang Daoling, who was very conservative in his mind, accept the scene in front of him, and was immediately so angry that he was blown away by the two of them, and shouted angrily: "It''s so unfair to the customs, it''s simply unfair to the customs." A strange look flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes. Zhang Daoling seemed to have no idea about Zhang Sheng''s identity? Emperor Ming Zhang Sheng''s name is still very famous. If it weren''t for the fact that she was the emperor, I''m afraid that famous scholars would have also listed her on the list of military generals. Zhang Daoling has been in seclusion all year round, and this time he has just left the seclusion shortly, so the amount of information received from the outside world is limited, otherwise Zhang Sheng''s identity can be easily analyzed. After all, there are only a few female masters in this world. If Zhang Daoling knew that Zhang Sheng was Emperor Ming, he would have been a killer long ago, rather than looking for Zhang Sheng as his granddaughter-in-law. Let a woman who has been an emperor be her granddaughter-in-law? Zhang Daoling must be even more daring to think about it, and if his grandsons are really in front of Zhang Sheng, they may not be able to be hard. Not all men dare to marry a woman who has been emperor home like Qin Hao. If this is unstable, it will definitely be a big deal. Seeing Zhang Sheng kissing Qin Hao in front of him, Zhang Daoling had already labeled Zhang Sheng as "unfaithful". No matter how talented such a woman is, she is not worthy of entering his Zhang family. "I thought you were a good girl..." Zhang Daoling shook his head in disappointment, then his eyes became cold, and he said lightly: "Forget it, today I will deal with you, the man and woman, and let you go to **** to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks." After saying that, Zhang Daoling was about to take action, and the qi gauze dress spread all over his body in an instant. Zhang Sheng was very anxious. After he stuffed the general to Qin Hao, he blocked Qin Hao with his sword and said in a deep voice: "Haoer, go first, I...I will block this old man." The crisis is approaching, but the beauty comes to protect herself. Qin Hao is also very moved when he sees this. He goes forward with a sword and walks shoulder to shoulder with Zhang Sheng, saying, "What stupid things are you saying? You have to go together." Zhang Sheng was anxious and quickly advised: "Hao''er, you are different from me, you still have to end the chaos..." Qin Hao gently stroked Zhang Sheng¡¯s cheek and said softly: ¡°Without you, what¡¯s the point of getting it?¡± "But¡­" "No, either live together or die together." Qin Hao said with great firmness. Zhang Sheng opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. At this moment, she only felt that she had the whole world, and all the grievances and incomprehensions she had accumulated before also disappeared at this moment. Qin Hao held Zhang Sheng''s hand and said seriously: "Hong''er, let''s fight side by side." "Yes." Zhang Sheng nodded heavily. Boom... Two shocking auras emanated, and then they were intertwined, and they could no longer distinguish each other after they were blended. "Dingdong, Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng agreed to trigger the love and love skills of Gan Jiang Mo Ye." "Love in the city: There must be two lovers who have pure love, holding Gan Jiang Mo Ye''s swords to fight against the enemy. This skill is a continuous skill. The more the lover cares about the other party, the stronger the skill effect. Each time the force of both parties is +5, it can explode up to three times. ¡± "Dingdong...''Love in the City''s Love'' was launched once... twice... three times, Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng had +15 respectively. Qin Hao has 96 basic force, and the general +1, and the current force has risen to 112. Zhang Sheng''s force rose to the early stage of the late Grandmaster. ¡± With the blessing of "Love in the City", Qin Hao only felt that he was unprecedentedly strong. The internal energy that he could not usually use was released, but now he was extremely easy to use. At this time, Qin Hao had only one idea in his mind, that was, to kill Zhang Daoling. Zhang Daoling didn''t know the changes between the two. After seeing this scene, he said coldly: "None of you can escape." Boom... A pair of huge handprints were photographed and bombarded at Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng respectively. Looking at the great handprint of true energy, Qin Hao transported all his internal strength to the sword body with his right hand and shouted, "The whole country is doused." Zhang Sheng''s eyes also froze and he responded: "The world is liao." Qin Hao smiled at each other, and then shouted in unison: "All schools of thought are the only ones who are in charge." Two sword energy, one vertically and one horizontally, were chopped out by the two, and directly bombarded towards the big handprint. Boom... Under this violent impact, the heaven and earth couldn''t help but lose their lust, and then the clouds in the sky also changed. His full-strength attack was actually cancelled, and the opponent used the Guigu Sword Technique. Zhang Daoling couldn''t help but feel disgusted when he saw this. "How is this possible? How could you... So that''s it. You are actually Wang Laogui''s disciples." Zhang Daoling never expected that he would meet that person''s disciple when he came out of the mountain this time, and he felt threatened. "So what if you come from Guigu? Wang Xu''s old ghost was ruined by Taiqing, let alone you two juniors." Zhang Daoling''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he said coldly: "You will die today." Zhang Daoling did not dare to be careless anymore and rushed towards the two of them. Seeing this, Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng immediately intersected their swords, and at the same time, they waved their full strength at Zhang Daoling, and used the only trick in "Ghost Valley Zongheng Sword Technique" that can be used together. "Hundred-step flying sword." Qin Hao shouted. "Traveling across all directions." Zhang Shengjiao shouted. "Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill ''Personal and Horizontal'' effect 1 is activated. When fighting, if the opponent''s force is lower than that of himself, the opponent''s force is -4 and his own force is +3; If the opponent''s force is higher than you, the opponent''s force is -5 and his own force is +4. It is determined that Zhang Daoling¡¯s military power is higher than Qin Hao, so his military power is -5, and his current military power is reduced to the early level of the late Grandmaster. Qin Hao''s force is +4, and the current force has risen to 116. ¡± (This chapter ends) Chapter 704 Love in the City (End) Chapter 704: Love in the City (End) Chapter 702: Love in the City (End) After the eight crescent-shaped sword energy merged with a giant sword, a giant sword was produced, and it slashed towards Zhang Daoling sharply and quickly. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Even if Zhang Daoling has the cultivation level of a grandmaster, he couldn''t help but take a breath when he saw this scene. Zhang Daoling is very familiar with this move. The last time I saw it was the battle between Guiguzi and Taoist Taiqing twenty years ago. The only difference is that Guiguzi was used by one person, while Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng worked together. Even Taoist Taiqing almost died under this move. Although the power of the two of them may not be as powerful as Guiguzi, Zhang Daoling, who had seen the power of this move, did not want to take this unknown risk. . If he knew that Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng could use this move together, Zhang Daoling would definitely not take the initiative to approach him as a sandbag. Now it is too late to say anything, so he can only bite the bullet and go on. Zhang Daoling hit the two palms in a combo, and his internal strength was like a life-threatening output. He hoped to use his advanced cultivation to withstand this peerless killer move. Boom... Under this confrontation, the earth cracked and the trees fell into it... This was a fancy battle, but Zhang Daoling, who had a more advanced cultivation, couldn''t help but lose his face after the battle, and he obviously suffered a significant internal injury. Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng were overjoyed when they saw this, especially Zhang Sheng. She didn''t expect that the two would be so strong in joining forces. It would be fine to save their lives now, and Qin Hao saw hope of killing Zhang Daoling, the grandmaster. After being forced to use the Guigu Zongheng Sword Technique, Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng had already exposed their identities. If Zhang Daoling ran away, the consequences would be unimaginable, so they had to kill Zhang Daoling to silence them. Zhang Daoling was suppressed by Qin Hao''s "Zongheng" for five points of force, but he still had the cultivation level of the late-stage master. He was forced to attack with two people, but he didn''t even vomit blood. How could such a strong man who is about to reach the peak of martial arts be so easy to kill? The reason why the hundred-step flying sword and the combined attack that spans all directions can injure Zhang Daoling was mainly because Zhang Daoling was careless. He did not expect this move to reappear in the hands of the two. Now that this move has been exposed, Zhang Daoling must have been prepared, and it will not be of much significance to use it any more. Qin Hao''s brain started to run rapidly, analyzing any means to kill Zhang Daoling. After a while, a light flashed in his eyes. "Sheng''er, have you practiced that sword technique?" Qin Hao asked hurriedly. Zhang Sheng didn''t think about it and answered, "Yes." A moment later, Zhang Sheng also guessed Qin Hao''s intention, and immediately widened his eyes and exclaimed: "Do you want to?" Qin Hao nodded and asked again, "Can you do it?" Zhang Sheng''s face was full of confidence: "No problem." After saying that, the two of them ran towards Zhang Daoling, one left and one right. When they approached thirty meters, they jumped into the air at the same time, and then they raised their swords to stab each other at the same time. Zhang Daoling looked puzzled when he saw this and did not understand what tricks the two were going to play. Then he saw two red and two baskets of lights shining from their swords. "Changhong Sword." Qin Hao shouted. "Ice Po Sword." Zhang Shengjiao shouted. After the two swords intersected, the two shouted together: "The two swords are in harmony." After the two sword lights of red and blue intersected, they also merged together. Then a huge sword light that was inferior to the vertical and horizontal attack was born, and they attacked Zhang Daoling from top to bottom. "The Seven-Colored Sword Sutra" can combine seven swords, and of course, two swords can be combined. Three swords, four swords, five swords, and six swords can also be used, but the power is far inferior to the seven swords. Qin Hao owns the entire "Colorful Sword Sutra", so naturally he will not favor one or the other. In addition to practicing the Changhong Sword Technique himself, he also passed on the secrets of the Ice Soul Sword Technique to Zhang Sheng. In addition, Liu Mu and Mu Guiying also selected one of them to practice. Qin Hao used this method to increase his woman''s ability to be self-defense, and he was also very much looking forward to whether another group of seven swords could be born in his wife. For a sword genius like Zhang Sheng, there is no sword technique in this world that he cannot practice. He has realized the secret within a few months after obtaining the secret book, so he can cooperate with Qin Hao to use the two swords together. Although the power of the combination of two swords is not as powerful as that of the vertical and horizontal attack, the sword light formed is so fast that it does not give people any chance to avoid it. There is only one way to go head-on. Zhang Daoling had already suffered internal injuries. How many times can he have a head-on encounter with Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng? Seeing that the two of them were not using a joint attack, Zhang Daoling breathed a sigh of relief, and he could only resist with all his strength. Boom¡­After the attack, Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng retreated more than ten steps, while Zhang Daoling only retreated ten steps, but his face became paler and his injuries were obviously worsened. After seeing this, Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng tacitly chose to take advantage of the victory and pursued each other. Gan Jiang Mo Ye merged together again, and the second time the two swords combined to attack again. Zhang Daoling, who felt that his injury had worsened, had already thought of retreating in his heart, but because his opponent was two juniors, he felt that he couldn''t get over the face, so he didn''t run away. "I don''t believe you can continue to use it." Zhang Daoling gritted his teeth, and then fought hard with the two of them again. Boom¡­After the second attack, Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng took ten steps back, and Zhang Daoling also took ten steps back, but his face became paler, and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Before Zhang Daoling could catch his breath, Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng''s third attack came again. ¡°Changhong Sword.¡± "Ice Soul Sword." "Two swords combined" Zhang Daoling widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "Come again?...I''m going to do my best." Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng were not feeling well after two head-on encounters, but they were both young and could withstand the injuries even if they were twice as bad, but Zhang Daoling was not sure. Zhang Daoling actually wanted to dodge, but the attack speed of this move was too fast. With his injured body, he could not dodge at all, so he could only forcibly suppress the internal injuries. His internal strength surged to his hands to fight against the two of them. Boom¡­After the third attack, Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng took twenty steps back and rubbed a scratch several meters on the ground, and finally stopped the impact with a sword. Zhang Daoling was directly shocked and shot several mouthfuls of blood in the air. After landing, his expression quickly became listless. ¡°Good opportunity.¡± Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng rushed over quickly. Before Zhang Daoling could react, Zhang Sheng stabbed him directly with a sword. Zhang Daoling subconsciously avoided the sword, but he was also pierced by Zhang Sheng''s sword. "ah¡­" Zhang Daoling, who felt the threat of death, also became ferocious. He was wrapped in energy and grabbed Mo Xie with his right hand, while his left hand was full of strength and slapped Zhang Sheng. "I''m dying with you." Faced with Zhang Daoling''s hatred attack, Zhang Sheng was not even ready to dodge, because Qin Hao had already arrived at this time. "The immortal flying out of the sky." Qin Hao did not hesitate at all and slashed directly at Zhang Daoling''s neck with all his strength. "Dingdong... Qin Hao''s skill ''critical strike'' is activated, and his force is instantly +10, and Qin Hao''s current force has increased to 126." Under the extremely sharp sword light of Gan Jiang Jian, the Gangqi Garnish was directly shattered, and then Zhang Daoling''s head also landed on the ground. Zhang Daoling, the first-generation Heavenly Master who has the peak cultivation level in the late stage of the Grand Master, eventually died under Qin Hao''s sword in the first joint battle between Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng. The main line of competition for hegemony will begin soon, and it will be even more exciting for the heroes to ask for the director. Please subscribe, monthly tickets, and recommendation tickets... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 705 Zhang Liangs Test Chapter 705 Zhang Liang¡¯s Test Chapter 703: Zhang Liang¡¯s Test Zhang Daoling''s life-sacrificing palm was only a few inches away from Zhang Sheng, but before he could touch the other party, he was chopped into a headless corpse by Qin Hao. A great master of a generation died from the joint efforts of two juniors, which is really thrilling. Of course, Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng were not relaxed either. Seeing that Zhang Daoling finally fell to the ground, his heart was finally let go and he sat on the ground and looked at each other and smiled. "Dingdong, Zhang Sheng participated in the killing of Zhang Daoling at the top of the level, and his martial arts realm has been improved. Currently, Zhang Sheng''s martial arts power is the late-stage level of the Grandmaster." "Dingdong, the host uses his first-class cultivation level to kill the grandmaster Zhang Daoling across the two major realms, and the special reward is permanent +2. The current host''s basic force is 98. After testing, the host was in Zhang Daoling''s battle and deepened his understanding of "Guigu Zongheng Sword Technique". The force is permanent +1, and the current host''s basic force is 99. ¡± The killing of Zhang Daoling did bring great benefits to Qin Hao. Not only did the basic force permanently increase by 3 points, but the bottleneck of the master''s realm also loosened a little. This shows that the crisis in battle is indeed proportional to the opportunity. "The current basic five dimensions of the host are: commander 99, force 99, intelligence 97, politics 94, charm 104." Qin Hao really has nothing to be picky about with such five-dimensional attributes. Although it is very difficult to continue to improve in the future, Qin Hao believes that he still has room for growth. Zhang Daoling has the peak cultivation level of the Grandmaster in the late stage. Qin Hao killed such a peerless master with his weak enemy. Naturally, the reward he received will not only increase his own attributes. "Dingdong, the host kills the grandmaster Zhang Daoling more than he wants, and rewards a golden force summoning card. The host currently has one gold and silver random summoning card and one gold force summoning card." A golden force summoning card is worth it. Next to a big tree not far away, Mo Zhai, the Mo family''s senior giant, was standing there with disbelief, as if he had seen something that ruined his views. "With these two juniors joining forces, they actually killed Zhang Daoling?" Mo Di''s eyes were full of shock and he murmured to himself: "It''s so crazy, it''s really crazy." Mo Zhai was instructed by Guiguzi to protect Qin Hao''s life and safety when Qin Hao was in danger of life and death. But he had not taken action yet. As a hunter, Zhang Daoling died under the joint efforts of Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng. Mo Zhai¡¯s only feeling about this is that this era is simply crazy, and even the grand master will still fall. No matter in any era, the Grand Master has a transcendent status, and there are few cases of direct death. But now, let alone a great master, even a master like Zhang Daoling, who is still in the late stage of a great master, can still be unable to escape the end of his death, which shows what a glorious era it is today. "I''m old, really old. This era belongs to them." Mo Zhai sighed with a wry smile, then turned around and left. Just as Mo Di turned around and left, Qin Hao turned his gaze to the big tree. Zhang Sheng, who noticed Qin Hao''s strangeness, immediately asked, "What''s wrong?" Zhang Sheng did not find anyone else''s existence, but Qin Hao had double pupils and his eyesight was far beyond ordinary people, but he accidentally discovered Mo Di hidden in the dark. A strange look flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he smiled and said, "It''s nothing, I just found a bodyguard." "Body Guard?" Zhang Sheng was stunned and his face became serious. The only one who could not even find her was the Grand Master. Among the major forces, only a hundred schools of thought have great masters and are qualified to send great masters to be bodyguards. In addition to Taoist Taiqing Taoist, there is only Guiguzi of the Zongheng family. As soon as he thought of this, Zhang Sheng said sourly: "Master, he is so nice to you." "Isn''t it just to be nice to you?" Qin Hao raised his eyebrows and smiled, but turned to show a serious look, and said in a deep voice: "Sheng''er, do you still remember what Zhang Daoling said before his death?" Zhang Sheng nodded and gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect that it was because of Taoist Taiqing Taoist, which made the master''s cultivation more than 20 years ago." Although Zhang Sheng is just a registered disciple of Guiguzi, the content he learned is the same as that of Qin Hao, a closed disciple. In her heart, Guiguzi and Zhang Jiao''s status are actually the same, so naturally he hates Taoism who has deposed his master. Qin Hao thought much more than Zhang Sheng, and at this time he finally understood why Baijia listened to Guiguzi. Guiguzi was once the strongest among the remnants of the hundred schools, and helped the remnants of the hundred schools to block the annexation of the Taoism, so he had such great prestige that even if he was abolished, he could still command the great masters of the hundred schools. "The water of hundreds of schools is so deep." Qin Hao sighed, and Zhang Sheng nodded in agreement. After all, the depth of this place has not yet been revealed. Taoism has obviously stood behind Li Shimin, while some of the hundreds of schools led by Zongheng chose Qin Hao. The struggle that determines the belonging of the world in the future is not only a showdown between Qin Hao and Li Shimin, but also a game between Guiguzi and Taoist Taiqing. The struggle between them is still not over. "Forget it, I don''t think about this anymore. Now we can''t do anything to Taoism. Even if we want to avenge our master, we are powerless, so we should solve some things within our ability first." At present, it is the most important thing for the two to repel the siege of Taoism. After Zhang Daoling from the East Road was killed, Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng also had the spare time to support the other three routes. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After Qin Hao walked more than ten steps, he saw that Zhang Sheng was standing there without moving, so he walked to Zhang Sheng and asked, "What''s wrong?" Zhang Sheng opened his mouth, looking like he was eager to speak but stopped. Seeing this, Qin Hao didn''t know what she was thinking, and immediately said, "Are you trying to ask me why I wanted to save Xiang Yu?" Zhang Sheng was silent for a moment and nodded immediately. After the battle just now, Zhang Sheng no longer blamed Qin Hao, but this matter has become a knot in her heart, so Qin Hao must untie it in person. Qin Hao sighed at this and said, "Sheng''er, I know you are for my own good, but you are really too reckless this time. This is a dead chess trick that digs your own grave." "How could it be?" Zhang Sheng was shocked, then frowned and retorted: "Uncle San also believes that the benefits of abandoning Xiang Yu are far greater than disadvantages." Seeing that Zhang Sheng trusted Zhang Liang so much, Qin Hao smiled helplessly and asked, "Recalling carefully, is there anything wrong with Zhang Liang at that time?" Zhang Sheng was stunned and then frowned and said, "If you say this, Uncle San was indeed a little strange at that time." A hint of anger flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and then sighed: "Zhang Liang asked you to abandon Xiang Yu''s purpose, not really wanting to kill Xiang Yu, but testing my aura..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 706 Six Sword Slave never lost his hands Chapter 706 Six Sword Slaves never lose their hands Chapter 704: Six Sword Slaves never lose their hands Originally, Xiang Yu and Qin Hao could not coexist, but the return to Qin was the general trend. How could Xiang Yu, who had lost his ambitions, stop it? Xiang Yu could neither stop nor stop him. At most, he would not join Qin Hao''s command, so he would not have any obstacles. Zhang Sheng cared too much about Qin Hao, and even did not allow any mistakes, so he ignored this point. Zhang Sheng was also concerned and confused. She couldn''t see it. Could it be that Zhang Liang, the sage of strategy, still can''t see it? Zhang Liang must have known that Xiang Yu would not threaten Qin Hao, but he still advised Zhang Sheng to abandon Xiang Yu. This shows that Zhang Liang had a more important purpose, and even at the expense of sacrificing Xiang Yu''s life. So, what can make Zhang Liang take such a big risk? There is only one answer, that is, Qin Hao, the future lord. Although Qin Hao was recognized by Zhang Jiao, this does not mean that Zhang Liang would agree with him, so before this, we naturally have to test Qin Hao''s true temperament. Qin Hao''s aura alone is related to the future of Can Ming. If even Xiang Yu cannot tolerate Can Ming, how can he tolerate the entire Can Ming in the future? Zhang Sheng deliberately abandoned Xiang Yu for Qin Hao. Once this matter is exposed, the consequences will definitely be that everyone will be betrayal of their relatives. A woman, although she was voluntarily doing this for you, Qin Hao, how would you, Qin Hao react? Is it a peaceful acceptance, and then watching her eventually betray her relatives? Or should I give up hatred and save my enemies so as to save her from being betrayed by all relatives? Zhang Liang deliberately encouraged Zhang Sheng to abandon Xiang Yu. All he wanted to see was Qin Hao''s real attitude, and this attitude could reflect how powerful Qin Hao was. Once this plan is implemented, Zhang Liang will not be able to ensure Xiang Yu''s life and death, but even if Xiang Yu is sacrificed for this, Zhang Liang will do whatever he wants, because Qin Hao''s aura is related to the future of the entire Can Ming. But everything that Zhang Liang did not expect was actually developing in a good direction. Qin Hao not only set up a plan to save Xiang Yu, but also arranged Xiang Yu''s retreat, which also gave Zhang Liang a new understanding of Qin Hao. This is a true king who cares about the world and deserves his sincere assistance. From then on, Zhang Liang had no grudge against Qin Hao in his heart, and this would be his last test of Qin Hao. After listening to the explanation before and after, Zhang Sheng seemed to be about to spit out fire in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Uncle San, no, that guy Zhang Liang dares to use me." Looking at Zhang Sheng''s appearance, Qin Hao was really afraid that after she went back, she killed Zhang Liang to vent her anger. So he smiled bitterly and advised: "Zhang Liang did this indecent, but he was also working hard, and I have passed this test." Zhang Sheng was still angry. After Qin Hao coaxed him for a long time, his anger disappeared, and then the two of them went to support the Seven Swords of the North Road together. But when the two arrived, they found that the battle situation on the North Road had ended. In the five major battle situations, except for Dugu Jian who was defeated by Gai Nie and Weizhuang, the rest of the world were in a deadlock. Dugu Jian retreated seriously and with the support of Gai Nie Weizhuang, he finally confirmed the victory. Seeing that the defeat was decided, Dugu Yuyun had no choice but to give up the support and escape with the injured. Seven Swords also knew that the situation on the top of Guangming was more important, so they did not choose to pursue. When Qin Hao and the others arrived, they sent Dugu Qiubai to support Zhang Sanfeng, and then the eight people went to Guangmingding together. At the same time, Xiongba and Zhu Wushi from the west did not fight to the death when they found that the other party was as strong as theirs, but chose to stop. Xiongba was just here to help in the war. He belonged to Dong Zhuo, so there was no need to fight for Taoism. As for the war in the south, it was the most anxious. Both Zhang Sanfeng and Zhuang Zhou fought extremely hard, and it was not until Dugu Qiubai arrived that everyone was forced to retreat. At the same time, the war on the top of Guangming is about to end. Dongfang Bubai defeated the four masters of the Tianshi Mansion very quickly, and then easily cracked the Tiangang Beidou Formation of the Seven Sons of Quanzhen, and then continued to face the wheel battle between the masters of the eight major sects, and finally fought against the two masters of Guo Xiang and Dugu Yifang alone. Under the continuous battles, Dongfang Bubai''s consumption is also extremely large, so he naturally cannot be the opponent of these two masters. Seeing this, Ren Woxing immediately stopped and directly ordered a general attack. The Ming Cult and the disciples of the eight major sects finally fought together. After Qin Hao and others reached the top of Guangming, the battle was at its most intense time, and Dongfang Bubai and others were about to be unable to hold on. After seeing Dongfang Bubai, Qin Hao was stunned, then looked at Zhang Sheng beside him again, and said in surprise: "This is too similar, right? Where did you find someone?" Zhang Sheng gave Qin Hao a blank look: "You can''t help." After saying that, Zhang Sheng took the initiative to join the battle circle and pushed his sword to kill Dugu Yifang. Seeing this, Qin Hao hurriedly followed and stopped Guo Xiang for Dongfang Bubai, and the other six swords also joined the battle. Dugu Yifang was Zhang Sheng''s opponent. Zhang Sheng was forced into a hurry after just three moves. After ten moves, he wanted to run away but failed to run away. He was caught up by Zhang Sheng and was beheaded directly. The force has reached 99 Qin Hao, only half a step away from the Grandmaster. Relying on the suppression of the "Zongheng" skill and the sudden outbreak of the "critical strike", Qin Hao severely injured Guo Xiang with only thirty moves. Guo Xiang, who is in her forties, has long disappeared, but considering her special relationship with Zhang Sanfeng, Qin Hao finally chose to capture Guo Xiang alive. Let Guo Xiang¡¯s life and death be decided by Zhang Sanfeng, maybe it can lead to a twilight love. The two great masters, one died in battle and the other was captured. The impact on the morale of the eight sects is not an ordinary big deal. Although Yue Buqun made great efforts to appeal, he still couldn''t stop the defeat. He could only watch the eight major sects gradually being defeated by the Ming Cult. Just as the Ming Cult is about to win, Yang Dingtian, who is in seclusion in the secret passage of Guangmingding, is about to officially break through to the Grand Master. But what Yang Dingtian didn''t know was that the Six Sword Slave had already sneaked into the secret passage of the Ming Cult and was about to come to the secret room where he was. The breakthrough was in the morning and Dingtian had no intention of the outside world. He didn''t even know that the stone door in the secret room was pushed open. Just as he was about to break through, six sharp swords pierced the body directly. "How did you guys come in?" Yang Dingtian said with difficulty, his eyes full of disbelief and unwillingness. He is about to break through and become a master. Unexpectedly, these six guys who are still in dispersed will come to the door at this time. "The Six Sword Slave never misses." The Luan Shen slowly pulled out the Luan Shen Sword and said lightly: "Even if you really become a master, the outcome will be the same." Swish¡­After a flash of sword light, Yang Dingtian''s head fell to the ground and died with his eyes open. (This chapter ends) Chapter 707 The Heaven Sword and Dragon Slaying Chapter 707: The Heaven Sword and Dragon Slaying Chapter 705: The Heaven Sword and Dragon Slaying Yang Dingtian didn''t know until he died that the Six Sword Slave was sent by Qin Wen for Jia Yu. Before he died, he always thought that the Six Slave Slave was a killer sent by Taoism. After easily solving Yang Dingtian, the Six Swordsman naturally had to return to Jinyang to report his life, but just as he was about to leave, he found several other mice in the secret passage of the Ming Cult. "The thief''s general Chu Liuxiang, the thief''s saint Bai Zhantang, the thief''s **** Ji Wuming, the thief''s hero Duan Yun, and the Thousand-faced Fox Huadaochang?" Seeing this, Zhen Gang, the head of the Six Sword Slave, frowned slightly and muttered to himself: "What are these thieves sneaking into the secret passage of the Ming Cult?" The visitors were the five famous thieves in the world, but except Chu Liuxiang, the rest of the people were not taken seriously by the Six Sword Slaves. Seeing this murderous aura flashed through his eyes, the chaotic **** said coldly: "Boss, do you want it..." As he said that, Luan Shen made a move to wipe his neck. Zhengang was also a little moved, but considering that the five thieves are not weak, the real fight will definitely expose their actions, so he couldn''t help but hesitate. "Need not." Zhengang shook his head, then sneered: "The four thieves turned to steal the priceless treasures. This time he came to steal the Ming Cult''s magical weapons, the Heavenly Sword and the Dragon Slaying Sword." Duanshui nodded after hearing this and said, "It is said that these two weapons are the keys to open the treasure of God. I don''t know if they are real." "Even if it is true, it has nothing to do with us." A hint of coldness flashed in Zhengang''s eyes and said lightly: "The five thieves chose to come here to steal treasures. We can just blame Yang Dingtian for their death. If they are all covered in their mouths, they will definitely not be able to explain it clearly." "The boss is good at making plans." The other five people flattered them together. Zhenzhong laughed proudly when he saw this, but he didn''t know that he would blame Yang Dingtian for his death and let them steal the Heavenly Heaven and Dragon Slaying. He simply picked up sesame seeds but lost the watermelon. The Sword of the Heavenly Sword and the Dragon Slaying Sword were originally two divine weapons in the Han Dynasty''s treasury, but it was also the key to Zhang Jiao''s choice to open the gate of the treasure underground palace. The Yellow Turbans slaughtered the huge wealth seized by the aristocratic families in the world, half of which was used to recruit and train millions of troops, while half of them were hidden by Zhang Jiao in the "Treasure of God". The treasure of God is near Luoyang, which is also known to the world, but the specific location is still a mystery. After Zhang Jiao''s death, the Heaven Slaying Dragon was taken away by Zhang Sheng. At that time, the Ming Dynasty was in great turmoil, so Zhang Sheng sealed it in the Ming Cult and waited for it to be taken out when he returned to Qin in the future. Who would have thought that the Five Thieves took advantage of the time when the eight major sects were besieging Guangmingding and the Ming Cult guards were the weakest, and the Six Swordsman affiliated to the Qin family had already discovered it, but they had short-sighted choices to blame and let go. Qin Hao naturally would not let go of such a huge amount of wealth, and the willful actions of the Six Sword Slave also caused Qin Hao to open the treasure house of Heaven and others to add many unnecessary twists and turns. Above the top of Guangming, the end of this melee was the Ming Cult that won in the end. The children carefully cultivated by the eight major sects are indeed much more powerful than those of the Ming Cult disciples, so although the Ming Cult won this time, it was just a miserable victory. Taoism really suffered heavy losses this time. The eight major sects lost nearly 70% of their disciples, and the other masters also died in battle. The biggest loss was to destroy the great master Zhang Daoling. Ordinary disciples can continue to be recruited, but grand masters are hard to come by. Even if they consume a lot of resources, they can''t be cultivated. The battle that was almost certain was a sure thing, and inexplicably suffered such huge losses. Considering that Can Ming did not have the combat power of a master, Taoism naturally believed that it was caused by the intervention of a hundred schools of thought. The Taoist senior officials were naturally extremely angry at this, but they still couldn''t help but join the Baijiajia, and could only order all actions to be carried out carefully in the future. In this way, Baijia took the blame for Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng invisibly. Before the Ming Cult had time to celebrate such a brilliant victory, two bad news followed one after another. "Report... The leader of Yangdingtian was assassinated in the secret passage." After learning about it, everyone in the Ming Cult was furious, but then another bad news came. "Report...The Sword of the Heavenly Sword and Dragon Slaying Sword were stolen by the Five Thieves." Once these two news were combined, there was no need for the Six Swords slave to deliberately blame him. Everyone had only one idea in their minds, that is, the Five Thieves killed Yang Dingtian who was in seclusion and stole the Yitian Sword and the Dragon Slaying Sword. After reaching this conclusion, the Ming Cult was excited. Yang Dingtian was still very popular when he was in power, so they all shouted that he wanted to kill the five thieves to avenge Yang Dingtian. In this regard, Dongfang Bubai was not concerned about Yang Dingtian''s death, but the stolen sword of the Heavenly Sword and Dragon Slaying Sword. After all, she knew the importance of these two weapons. So Dongfang Bubai issued a pursuit order, and the whole world chased and killed the five thieves, avenged Yang Dingtian, and regained the Heavenly Heaven and Dragon Slaying, swearing to stay with the five thieves. After learning that he was chased by the Ming Cult, the five thieves were also very depressed about this. First of all, they avoided everyone when they sneaked into the secret passage. It should be impossible to reveal it, but how did the news be exposed? Secondly, it is true that they stole the weapons, but they didn''t even know whether Yang Dingtian was killed or not. After all, there are five thieves, who knows whether the other four people have killed them? I can¡¯t even ask about this matter in detail. After asking, everyone said that they didn¡¯t do it themselves, but only the person involved knew the facts. Regardless of whether Yang Dingtian was killed by five thieves, they were determined to take the blame. Moreover, they did steal the Dragon Saber, so it was not unfair to be chased. The five thieves who were originally famous became rats crossing the streets that everyone shouted to kill. Not only the Ming Cult wanted to chase them, but the entire world and all the princes were also chasing them. This is the real enemy of the whole world. At the same time, Xiongba, who left Guangmingding, made a big discovery on his way back to Liangzhou when he passed by Nanyang, so he rushed back to Liangzhou without stopping. Liangzhou, the prefecture of the prefecture. Dong Zhuo was wearing a red and black dragon robe, a crown of princes, and sat upright on the main seat, while Li Yuanba stood beside him. At this time, on the dragon table in front of Dong Zhuo, there were a pot of rice, a pot of sweet potatoes, a pot of potatoes, and a pot of wheat, and these were all brought back by Xiongba from Nanyang. Dong Zhuo looked at the items on the dragon''s desk, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. He asked Xiongba below: "Xiongba, what are these?" Xiongba raised his head and replied respectfully, "Lord, these are the new crops found by his subordinates in Nanyang, and they are all edible foods." £ Return to the main line, the heroes are about to start to challenge the director, so please vote for monthly votes, recommendation votes, subscriptions... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 708 Dong Zhuos ambition Chapter 708 Dong Zhuo¡¯s ambition Chapter 706: Dong Zhuo¡¯s ambition Dong Zhuo naturally knew rice and wheat, but these sweet potatoes and potatoes were unheard of. When he heard Xiongba say that these two things were food, a hint of surprise flashed in Dong Zhuo''s eyes, and pointed at the sweet potato and asked with a look of surprise: "Can this thing really be eaten?" Xiongba nodded and said, "This thing is called sweet potato and potato. It was found by his subordinates in Nanyang. The local people all use it for their food." As he said that, Xiongba was about to try it himself, but Dong Zhuo took the initiative to use the sweet potatoes to stuff them into his mouth under everyone''s shocked gaze. "Master, no..." Before Li Ru finished speaking, Dong Zhuo had already bitten a piece of sweet potato and slowly savored it in his mouth. Immediately, Dong Zhuo''s eyes lit up and he smiled at Li Ru, "This sweet potato tastes great. Do you want to try it too?" "The lord is a body of gold. How can you eat such an unknown thing at will?" Li Ru said with a serious face. Dong Zhuo dismissed his hand: "This sweet potato was brought back by Xiongba, so how could it be poisonous?" As he said that, Dong Zhuo handed the sweet potato to Li Yuanba and smiled and said, "Come on, Yuanba, your brother-in-law is timid and dare not eat it. Come and have a look." ¡°Okay.¡± Li Yuanba happily took it, and after eating it, his eyebrows turned into crescent moons and grinned, "Entertainment Father, it''s delicious, Yuanba wants it." "Okay, I''ll give you all." "Xie Yifu." "You, my father and son, what''s there to thank for?" Dong Zhuo turned around and asked, "Xiongba, how many kilograms of this food called sweet potato have you brought back?" Seeing that Dong Zhuo did not discover the value of sweet potatoes, a trace of helplessness flashed in Xiongba''s eyes and said with a bitter smile: "Lord, Qin Hao is very interested in these four crops. Not only does he plant them on a large scale in the rare mountain forest areas, but he also sent more troops to guard all over the country. His subordinates worked hard to get this point, and they were almost discovered by Qin Hao''s subordinates." "oh?" After hearing this, Dong Zhuo frowned again: "Qin Hao attaches great importance to these crops so much and refuses to leak them out. Is there any benefit in this?" Not only Dong Zhuo doesn''t understand, but even Li Ru and Jia Xu can''t figure it out. Rice and wheat can be seen everywhere. Although sweet potatoes and potatoes are rare, they are not guarded by the army, right? Seeing that Dong Zhuo finally took it seriously, Xiongba felt relieved and explained: "According to the investigation of the subordinates, the yield of these four foods grown in Nanyang is far more than that of conventional crops. The yield of rice in Nanyang has reached 800 kilograms per mu, 700 kilograms of wheat, and potatoes and sweet potatoes have reached 1,000 kilograms per mu." Since ancient times, China has divided the north and south by the Qinling and Huaihe River, and planted crops, generally southern rice and northern wheat. The south mainly planted rice, supplemented by mulberry, hemp, beans, etc. In ancient society, men were farming and women were weaving, men were responsible for farming, while women were responsible for textiles, so every household planted mulberry and hemp. Mulberry leaves can be used to raise silkworms and spin silk, and make silk, and mulberry fruits can also be edible. Hemp, the seeds can be eaten, such as oil pressing and fried food, and the stems can also be made of hemp rope and hemp clothes. In the north, wheat, millet is the main planting, and beans, mulberry, hemp and other plantings. There are rich in grains and grains, but no matter what is planted, there is a big drawback, that is, the yield is not high! For example, the main crops such as rice and wheat are planted in fertile fields, and the yield per acre is only about 20 kilograms. The crops that have been planted for nearly a thousand years have always been this yield, but now Xiongba says that Qin Hao has a grain yield of 1,000 kilograms per mu. How can Dong Zhuo and others believe this? ¡°This is impossible!¡± Li Ru sneered and immediately rejected: "How could there be such high-yield food?" Not only Li Ru, Jia Xu didn''t believe it, but then he seemed to think of something and frowned. Of course, Dong Zhuo didn''t believe it. He looked at Xiongba and said with a serious look on his face: "Xiongba, do you think you don''t understand farming? Is there no peasant children in Liangzhou? Is such high-yield food unheard of?" Xiongba looked at Dong Zhuo''s eyes without fear and said seriously: "What I have seen with my own eyes, if there is any deception, please kill my head." Seeing Xiongba so confident, Dong Zhuo also believed it. After all, if there is no huge benefit, why did Qin Hao cherish these foods so much? As soon as he thought of this, Dong Zhuo directly sent nearly a hundred spies to Nanyang. Qin Hao''s attention to new crops far exceeded Dong Zhuo''s expectations. Only one of the nearly 100 spies came back alive and brought back all the information about Xiongba''s intelligence. "God bless Qin Hao, the grain with such high yield is simply a magical thing. No wonder Qin Hao refused to reveal it." Dong Zhuo was both envious and depressed, and then he couldn''t help but analyze it randomly: "Why can Qin Hao get this magical thing? Could it be that the farmer has defected to Qin Hao? It''s impossible." Li Ru stood up at this time and smiled and said, "My lord, don''t you have to envy Qin Hao. I, Liangzhou, have already had it. After enough seeds are cultivated, it can also be fully promoted in Liangzhou." "When we cultivate enough seeds, the Qin family will have tens of millions of stones of grain." Dong Zhuo showed dissatisfaction and said angrily: "Don''t forget, Qin Hao is Qin Wen''s son. Does Qin Wen have anything? " Bingzhou and Liangzhou are neighbors, and after Qin Wen had a new crop, his power under his command would definitely be stronger than before. How could Dong Zhuo feel at ease? The most important thing is that the Qin family is still a pro-Han faction, and Dong Zhuo¡¯s plan is about to be implemented. Qin Wen and Qin Hao and his son are so powerful that Dong Zhuo is worried that they will hinder their plan. Li Ru instantly figured out Dong Zhuo''s thoughts, and after a little contemplation, he smiled indifferently: "Lord, then let''s expose this news. If there are hungry people everywhere today, Qin Hao has such a magical thing, but does not take out the words to save the people, he will definitely be despised by the people of the world." Seeing this, when Jia Xu was about to make a statement, Dong Zhuo frowned and said, "It''s inappropriate." Li Ru and Jia Xu were stunned at the same time, and then Dong Zhuo continued, "If this happens, will the princes in the world get it?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed with a hint of yearning, and he said in a deep voice: "If all the princes obtain this kind of magical object, when will it be able to wipe out the chaotic times and unify the world?" When Zhang Jiao was at the head of Luoyang, the remarks that the Han Dynasty would perish were far more than Dong Zhuo. Since the Han Dynasty is bound to perish, why can¡¯t I sit on the throne? Most of the princes were ticked with ambitions in their hearts, and Dong Zhuo even made the goal of his lifelong struggle to end the troubled times, so naturally he was unwilling to grow up with other princes. (This chapter ends) Chapter 709 He took the emperor to command the princes Chapter 709: Use the emperor to order the princes Chapter 707: Use the emperor to command the princes Looking at the heroic Dong Zhuo, Li Ru didn''t know what to say for a moment, and Jia Xu''s eyes showed a look of thought. Dong Zhuo didn''t care about that much, waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "This kind of magical object must not be owned by other princes, and I should take it alone." In Dong Zhuo''s heart, after he took Guanzhong, Qin Wen, Bingzhou and Qin Hao from Nanyang became his next target. As long as Nanyang and Bingzhou are captured, not to mention these new crops, even paper and glass will be used for manufacturing technology. So how could Dong Zhuo allow other princes to share his food? Seeing this, Jia Xu thought for a moment and said, "The lord has a plan that may allow the lord to possess such a divine object alone." When Dong Zhuo heard this, he was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Military advisor, come on." A glimmer flashed in Jia Xu''s eyes and he smiled and said, "Lord, have you made a big plan to lead the army into the court after His Majesty''s death and use the emperor to order the princes?" The emperor was used to order the princes. This was a major plan that Dong Zhuo had already decided before he entered the court. Today, Guanzhong is already the flesh on Dong Zhuo''s mouth. Dong Zhuo has surrounded Yongzhou from Liangzhou, Sizhou and Hanzhong, and the opportunity to eat it was after Liu Hong''s death. At that time, whether there were or not, Dong Zhuo would lead his troops into the court, occupying all the three counties of Yongzhou, and controlling the emperor. Relying on the advantage of wielding the emperor to command the princes, he would look at Guandong and gradually unify the world. When Dong Zhuo proposed this plan, Li Ru and Jia Xu were both shocked. No one would have thought that Dong Zhuo, who seemed to be crazy, would come up with such a huge plan. Immediately, Li Ru and Jia Xu, two think tanks, felt something was wrong, and soon discovered some situations, that is, Dong Zhuo and the miscellaneous families of the hundreds of schools actually had an extraordinary relationship. This is very obvious. Those who plan for Dong Zhuo behind him must be the people of the miscellaneous family, and even Dong Zhuo himself may be the people of the miscellaneous family. The two who came to this conclusion knew that they were about to encounter Dong Zhuo''s minefield, so they did not dare to continue investigating and be honest in being their adviser. After hearing Jia Xu''s words, a trace of confusion flashed in Dong Zhuo''s eyes and he asked, "Is there any relationship between these two?" ¡°Of course it¡¯s related.¡± Jia Xu''s eyes were full of wisdom and said calmly: "After the lord takes control of the court, he can order Qin Hao to enter the court in the name of the emperor. At that time, whether Qin Hao enters or not, it will be within the control of the lord." Li Ru shook his head and said, "Qin Hao is a hero of the world. Even if he is loyal to the Han Dynasty, he will never leave Nanyang to die because of an edict." Dong Zhuo nodded in agreement after hearing this. He didn''t even think that Qin Hao was loyal to the Han Dynasty. How could such a person not see through such a superficial plan? Jia Xu smiled indifferently and said, "It is natural for Qin Hao to come, and it saves the lord some tricks. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come. The lord can only raise his troops to attack Nanyang because Qin Hao disrespects the imperial edict." Dong Zhuo frowned even more when he heard this: "Qin Hao''s son has never lost a battle since his debut, and the more he wins, the weak and the strong. Will there be too many casualties in direct attack?" Qin Hao''s record of winning every battle really made Dong Zhuo very afraid. Dong Zhuo was also under Qin Hao''s hands, so he knew the terribleness of Qin Hao''s use of troops. Although he was extremely confident in the combat power of the Liangzhou Army, he was still unwilling to fight directly before he had no choice. "Lord, Nanyang is a place of four battles, and there is no danger to defend at all. However, our army can attack from Sizhou and Hanzhong. After taking Guanzhong, we can also go from Wuguan to Tian. At that time, the three armies will advance together, and Qin Hao, even the gods of Daluo, cannot defend Nanyang." Dong Zhuo''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He was just afraid of Qin Hao''s strength in using troops, but ignored the situation Qin Hao had to face now. The four battles in Nanyang are in the land of the four battles, and there is no danger to defend at all. Even if Qin Hao is smart, he will only be a competition between military power. Even if the land of Nanyang is rich, how can the troops he supports be comparable to the army of Dong Zhuo and the three states? "Okay, okay, okay, what the military advisor said is that Nanyang is flat, how can it stop my Western Liang Iron Cavalry? At that time, the entire Nanyang will definitely take my hands." Dong Zhuo laughed happily. ¡± Li Ru also laughed, and then spoke again: "Lord, the imperial edict may not be able to attract Qin Hao, but what about that old man Ding Yuan?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes lit up: "What do you mean by a wise son-in-law?" "Ding Yuan is a loyal minister of the Han Dynasty. He will definitely enter the court after the imperial edict. After the lord seizes his military power, another confidant will be sent to serve as the governor of Jingzhou. At that time, Nanyang will be attacked from all sides. How can Qin Hao resist?" Dong Zhuo couldn''t help but take a breath, and then laughed even more unrestrainedly. He had even seen the scene of capturing Qin Hao alive in the future. "Send the order and pay close attention to Chang''an''s movements. You must come and report any movements. You will always be aware of any information about Chang''an." Dong Zhuo ordered extremely domineeringly, and Jia Xu on the side saw this and looked like water, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Although Qin Hao has protected new crops very closely, he also knows that it is impossible to keep them completely confidential. After all, once crops are planted, it will only be a matter of time before they are exposed. All Qin Hao could do was to delay this time to let himself store as much food as possible so as to prepare for the future princes fighting for hegemony. Even if other princes obtain seeds from new crops, they cannot fully plant them without two or three years of cultivation. These two or three years are the best time for Qin Hao to expand vigorously. Qin Hao had already considered everything, but he ignored the crucial point, that is, the benefits brought by the new crops are too great, so big that they exceed the sum of all technologies such as paper, so that even Dong Zhuo couldn''t help but want to take them all. Nanyang already has too many good things. These things are not only the foundation of Qin Hao''s origin, but also bring him countless covetousness. Now, a huge storm is about to blow towards Nanyang, but Qin Hao doesn''t know about it at all. Now he is enjoying a rare leisure time reunited with Zhang Sheng. "Dingdong, the host successfully prevented the ''Eight Sects from besieging Guangmingding'', and specially rewarded 1 point of any free attribute. (Note: The attribute points rewarded by the system can be increased to 100 points, and the military charm can be increased to 105. It will not be superimposed after this. (This chapter ends) Chapter 710 Silver Hammer Taibao Pei Yuanqing Chapter 710 Silver Hammer Taibao Pei Yuanqing Chapter 708: Silver Hammer Taibao Pei Yuanqing ¡®Siege of Guangmingding¡¯ is definitely a big plot. Qin Hao thought he could make achievements in this incident, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would only have 1 free attribute reward in the end. The lack of achievement reward should be because Qin Hao was not the leader. "Please select the five-dimensionality that will add attributes?" The limit of the system''s value-added value is that the commander''s intelligence politics is 100, the force and force charm 105, and Qin Hao''s current five-dimensionality is: commander''s 99, force 99, intelligence 97, politics 94, and charm 104. Qin Hao''s two items of commander and charm are only a little short of reaching the value-added limit. The reward for exceeding 100 charm attributes has been issued, but the golden commander summoning card with the commander attributes has not been obtained yet. So after Qin Hao pondered for a moment, he decisively added this precious freedom attribute point directly to the commander. "Dingdong, the basic commander of the host has risen to 100, and the current five dimensions are: commander 100, force 99, intelligence 97, politics 94, charm 104." Finally, after the charm attribute exceeded 100, the commander became Qin Hao''s second five-dimensionality to break 100. "Dingdong, the host commander has exceeded 100, and a special reward is given to the Golden Commander summoning card. The host currently has one gold and silver random summoning card, and one gold force and commander summoning card." Before he knew it, Qin Hao had four summoning cards in his hand, and three of them were golden cards, which made him feel the idea of ??summoning again. "It''s two years since the last balance summoning, and it''s time to start summoning again. The last time I used the Knight Hundred Summons card does not take up the number of balanced times, so I can summon five more times before the balanced summoning will be triggered." As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao slightly analyzed the general trend of the world and decisively ordered the system: "Use the silver random summoning card to summon." "Okay, the random summoning of silver begins... Character 1, Sui and Tang Dynasties, Yin Hammer Taibao Pei Yuanqing: Martial power 104; Character 2, at the end of the Tang Dynasty, Wang Yanzhang of the Iron Spear: Martial Power 103; Character 3, "Detective Di Renjie", Di Renjie: 80 command, 75 force, 98 intelligence, 97 politics, 97 charm, 99 reasoning; Character 4, "The Legend of the Two Dragons of the Tang Dynasty", Shadow Assassin Yang Xuyan: The Early Stage of the Grandmaster of Martial Arts; Character 5, "The Godly Chef Xiao Fugui", Xiao Fugui: Cooking 97; Please select? ¡± The five characters that were shot this time were of high quality, except for some strange existences, so this also saved Qin Hao from being entangled. "Get rid of Yang Xuyan and Xiao Fugui." Qin Hao really wanted to summon a famous chef. After all, the cooking level in the late Han Dynasty was really not high, and it was also very important to improve the food. Can a silver card be used to summon the chef? Even if Qin Hao is angry and rich, he will definitely not be willing to do this. As for Yang Xuyan, Qin Hao currently has no shortage of masters, so he naturally bows to him. Among the remaining three, Pei Yuanqing and Wang Yanzhang won¡¯t say much. Di Renjie comes from film and television dramas, so his attributes are slightly higher than those that appeared before. Qin Hao likes these three people very much, and he can accept anyone, so he naturally has to choose these three people. "Okay, the summoner is Pei Yuanqing, Wang Yanzhang, and Di Renjie, and the summoning begins... Equipment: Plum blossoms with bright silver hammers, and ground-catching tigers; Implant identity: The third young master of the Pei family in Nanyang. The Pei family is one of the local families in Nanyang that defect to the host. Pei Yuanqing has joined the Jiulong Guard under the host. ¡± "Pei Yuanqing''s family has good abilities, so continue to use the love and friendship summons to Pei Yuanqing." Qin Hao ordered again. "Okay, the characters Pei Yuanqing can carry include: Pei Renji (father), Pei Xingyan (big brother), Pei Xingjian (second brother), and Pei Cuiyun (sister). A total of 120 summoning points are consumed." "Pei Xingjian is indeed inside, and he made a profit now." Qin Hao was immediately happy, but when he saw Pei Xingyan on the list, he was stunned and couldn''t help but say to himself: "Isn''t this Pei Xingyan a prototype of Pei Yuanqing? Why can he even carry it out? This time I''m really successful." Pei Xingjian is Pei Yuanqing''s prototype. His martial arts may be different from Pei Yuanqing, but he is also invincible. Of course, the second son of the Pei family is the most valued by Qin Hao. The Li family, the ruler of the Tang Dynasty, was born into the Guanlong military aristocratic group and established the country with martial arts. In addition, the peaceful and open attitude, the status of military generals was much higher than that of the Song and Ming dynasties. During this period, the generals were bright and famous generals were everywhere, but for various reasons, many people were buried in the old paper pile. One of them is worth mentioning: Li Jing''s disciple, Su Lie and Su Dingfang''s disciple, Pei Xingjian. Su Dingfang once said, "There is no one in the world to teach my strategy of using troops. Now you are very suitable." He taught all his magical skills of using troops to Pei Xingjian. The "Thirty-Four Biography of the Old Book of Tang" records that "At that time, Su Dingfang was a general, and he was very surprised that he used all the magical skills to teach frugality." Beginning from a famous family, teaching by famous teachers, and extraordinary qualifications have made Pei Xingjian a true person with both civil and military affairs. The "hero of Confucian generals" is the best portrayal of Pei Xingjian. "Literature" can be divided into two aspects, which can refer to both the level of cultural governance and the level of civil governance, that is, the ability to govern the country. No matter from which aspect, Pei Xingjian''s performance is impeccable. "Martial Arts" can refer to both the level of leading troops and the size of force. There are two aspects to the ability to lead troops to fight, such as strategizing and charging forward. The former is a commanding talent, the latter is a general talent, and Pei Xingjian undoubtedly belongs to the former. Sadly, Pei Xingjian is clearly a famous general, but he is buried in the historian''s paper pile, and few people know about it. "Test the fifth dimensions of Pei Yuanqing''s father and brother." Qin Hao ordered excitedly. ¡°Pei Renji: Commander 85, force 87, intelligence 78, politics 82, charm 74. Pei Xingyan: Commander 88, force 98, intelligence 68, politics 52, charm 80. Pei Xingjian: Commander 96, force 94, intelligence 84, politics 82, charm 83. Pei Cuiyun: Charming 97. ¡± Qin Hao''s eyes lit up when he saw this and he smiled and said, "I really made a big profit this time. This family is full of talents." Qin Hao checked his mind again and found that the Pei family had newly implanted memories of the Pei family and found that the Pei family was one of the first Nanyang families to support him, so he also had the intention of completely tied the Pei family to his own chariot, and the best way was naturally to marry. Qin Hao already has a wife, and is not the best marriage partner. Among the young generation of the Qin family, Qin Zheng has not yet married a wife, so this important task naturally falls on Qin Zheng. (This chapter ends) Chapter 711 Four consecutive calls Chapter 711 Four consecutive summons Chapter 709: Four consecutive summons In the old version of the TV series "The Legend of the Heroes of Sui and Tang Dynasties", Pei Cuiyun was spoofed into a fat man. In reality, Pei Cuiyun is not only not fat, but is still a big beauty. Otherwise, how could she have a charming attribute of 97 points? "Third brother, third brother, you should marry a real wife, too." Qin Hao thought with a wicked smile in his heart. Qin Zheng was not only Qin Wen''s adopted son, but also one of the leading figures in the Qin family''s youth generation. His marriage was enough to prove the sincerity of the Qin family, and thus he could completely subdue the Pei family. Pei Yuanqing was only 14 years old when he died. If he grew up normally, he would definitely reach the level of the God of War. The Pei family was a top military general family during the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Just a silver random summoning card not only allowed Qin Hao to obtain Pei Yuanqing, who has the potential of the God of War, but also received allegiance from the entire Pei family. It can be seen that the value of this silver summoning has even exceeded that of the gold summoning. As for Wang Yanzhang and Di Renjie who were not selected, since they used silver cards to swipe them, they had to use silver cards to summon them. Qin Hao no longer had silver cards, so he also wanted to use the quota to retain the authority and save their quota. "Continue to summon, use the gold random summoning card this time." Qin Hao continued to order, and finally got so lucky this time, it was not Qin Hao''s style not to continue summoning. "Okay, the random summons of gold are activated... Character 1, Eastern Han Dynasty, Silver halberd Tai Sui Jia Fu: Martial power 106; Character 2, Western Han Dynasty, Wang Zhaojun, fallen goose: Charming 107; Character 3, Sui and Tang Dynasties, General Jiang Song of the Swordsman: 107 of the Martial Arts; Character 4, Great Qin, Wang Jian, the four famous generals of the Warring States Period: Commander 102; Character 5, ancient times, Emperor Shennong, the land of the Three Emperors: 100 Agriculture; Please select? ¡± "Wow. The golden summoning is powerful." Qin Hao couldn''t help but exclaim. The quality of the five people this time was even better than that of the last time. Among the five, except for Wang Zhaojun, the other four were extremely rare talents. Jiang Song is definitely a **** of war with super magical skills, and Wang Jian not only has his own commander, but his sons and grandsons are also top commanders. Although Shennong only showed special attributes of agriculture, he would know that he was one of the three emperors and looked at Xuanyuan, and Shennong''s other attributes would definitely not be low. Although Jia Fu is also very strong, he is still a little weaker than these three people, so Qin Hao made such a choice after weighing the pros and cons. "Get rid of Wang Zhaojun and Jia Fu and summon the remaining three." "Okay, the summoners are Jiang Song, Wang Jian, Shennong, and the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining the sharp gun General Jiang Song: Commander 76, Force 107, Intelligence 70, Politics 60, Charm 93; Equipment: Eight Treasures and Delicate Gun. Implant identity: Jiang Song, whose courtesy name is Yongnian, is from Liangzhou, and is a brother of Jiang Jiong. Because Jiang Jiong came to like each other, he has now joined the Jiulong Guard under his host''s host. ¡± Qin Hao''s eyes were so excited that he could not hide his excitement, and he said excitedly: "Finally, there is another war **** with super magical skills." There are many powerful generals under Qin Hao''s command, but only Li Cunxiao and Ran Min have super magical skills. Although Pei Yuanqing, Xiong Kuohai, Xue Rengui and others have the possibility of entering the war god, they may not necessarily have super magical skills, while Jiang Song has 100% super magical skills. After all, who made him the general of the magical gun? Jiang Song learned five of the seven sets of gun techniques from the Jiang family, namely "Five Hook Gun", "Five Minute Gun", "Mother and Child Gun", "Old King Wang Emperor Gun" and "Drawer Gun", and the remaining two sets are "Pear Blossom Ghost Gun" and "Five Tigers Broken Soul Gun", which are suitable for women to practice. As the number one in the Romance of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, Jiang Song never missed his real skills. He showed mercy for the first time, so he made Young Paul succeed and failed. He also easily separated Li Yuanba and Luo Shixin in the battle, and his strength was invincible in the world. When he broke the long snake formation with one character, Jiang Song fought with Yang Lin without wearing armor. At that time, Qin Qiong asked his subordinates to show mercy, and he also showed mercy, but Yang Lin was covered in small eyes. That''s true, you can stab it as much as you want. If you say you can stab it as lightly as you can, you can. If you practice shooting skills so easily, there are probably few people in the world, and it is absolutely safe to have super magical skills. "Jiang Song is also Luo Yi''s son. See if he can summon Luo Yiluo Cheng and his son." As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up and he immediately ordered: "Use the love-summoning to Jiang Song." "Okay, Jiang Song can carry characters: Luo Yi (father), Jiang Guizhi (mother), and Luo Cheng (brother). This time, a total of 90 summoning points are consumed." "There are really Luo Yi and Luo Cheng. This time I really made a fortune. Not only did I get the Pei family, but I also got the Luo family." Qin Hao''s face was full of excitement and ordered with some excitement: "Test the fifth dimensions of Luo Yi and his son." "Beiping King, Luo Yi: Commander 90, Martial power 97, Intelligence 73, Politics 63, Charm 80. Shaobao, Luo Cheng: Commander 84, force 100, intelligence 73, politics 64, charm 97. Equipment: 8-8 Rolling Silver Spear, Five-Hooked God Flying Spear, Little Western White Dragon. Implant identity: Luo Yi and Luo Cheng are currently under Qin Wen, Bingzhou. ¡± Although Luo Yi and Luo Cheng were not under their command, Qin Hao was also happy. After all, what is the difference between being under Qin Wen and under his command? "Among the 18 heroes in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, five of them are under my command." Qin Hao laughed happily. In addition to Shan Xiongxin who had already died in battle, Xiong Kuohai, Luo Cheng, Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong were all under Qin Hao''s command, which is already a very high proportion. Qin Hao''s luck was so great that he had to continue this summoning, but he was not going to use the remaining two gold cards. Qin Hao now has too many talents, but he is squeezed into a mere county and cannot do his best. Therefore, Qin Hao decided to keep the remaining two golden force and commander summoning cards first and use them when needed. Later, Qin Hao consumed 300 summoning points and made three regular summons, and his luck was as good as ever. For the first time, Qin Hao chose to summon intelligence, and the five people he produced were: Di Renjie, Ji Xiaolan, Bao Zheng, Tang He and Yan Zhenqing. After the summoning of giving up two or three, Di Renjie finally fell into Qin Hao''s hands, which made Qin Hao very happy. The second time, Qin Hao chose to summon politically. This time the quality was not very good, but he also left Bao Zheng, who had the highest attributes. As for the third time, Qin Hao''s luck seemed to have been exhausted, and the attributes of the five people were not very good. In the end, Qin Hao added Liu Angxing, who was retained by the characters, to the summoning list, and the one summoned was Liu Angxing. Now Qin Hao''s food can finally improve the food. Since then, Qin Hao¡¯s five summoning opportunities have been used up, and the balanced summoning is about to be started. £ There were four summons in one chapter, but now no one has ever said that perfume has gone? The heroic conspiracy against Dong is about to begin, and the scale this time is also huge. I hope everyone can continue to support it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 712 Heroes in Troubled Times (Part 1) Chapter 712 Heroes in Troubled Times (Part 1) Chapter 710: The heroes in troubled times ¡°Congratulations to the host, we obtained Di Renjie, Bao Zheng and Liu Angxing respectively. Di Renjie: 80 command, 55 force, 98 intelligence, 97 politics, 97 charm, 99 reasoning; Bao Zheng: Commander 61, force 44, intelligence 93, politics 92, charm 88, reasoning 97; Liu Angxing: 98 cooking skills. ¡± After Di Renjie, Bao Zheng and Liu Angxing, Qin Hao used the love summons to them respectively. ¡°Die Renjie brings characters: Li Yuanfang, Zeng Tai; consumes 60 summoning points. Bao Zheng brought characters: Gongsun Ce, Zhan Zhao, Wang Chao, Ma Han, Zhang Long, Zhao Hu; consumed 180 summoning points. Liu Angxing carries characters: Mei Li, Silang, Master Xie, Ren, A Fei, Chen Bangling (Fairy Bei). Consumption of 180 summon points. ¡± ¡°The inventory begins, and this time it has summoned five times. The two card summons did not consume summon points, but they brought 4 Pei family members and 3 Luo family members to consume 120 and 90 summon points respectively. Three summonings usually consume 300 summon points, while the 14 people carried by the three people consumed 420 summon points again. The host has 3,000 summoning points, and the five summonings consume a total of 930, and there are currently 2,070 summoning points left. ¡± Looking at the rapidly descent summoning point, Qin Hao then realized that although the summoning of love and friendship is very useful, it is also quite consuming summoning points. This time Qin Hao summoned 5 people, but brought 21 people with him. However, the quality of these 21 people is mixed, which is inconsistent with the elite route formulated by Qin Hao. Qin Hao had already made up his mind in his heart that he would have to look at the object of his use of love and friendship in the future, otherwise even if the summoned, it would not be of much use. The biggest function was to make the level of the body. "Dingdong, the host has summoned five times, and the balanced summoning is activated... Balanced Character 1, Emperor Guangwu Liu Xiu: Commander 99, Martial power 95, Intelligence 98, Politics 100, Charm 99. Identity implantation: Liu Xiu (Xiu), Liu Biao''s younger brother, is currently working with Liu Biao under Dong Zhuo. 15 people were carried: Yin Lihua, Jia Fu, Deng Yu, Wu Han, Geng Yan, Kou Xun, Cen Peng, Feng Yi, Zhu You, Ji Zun, Jing Dan, Gai Yan, Jian Han, Geng Chun, and Zang Gong. ¡± When he saw that the first person was Liu Xiu, not only was the five-dimensional and so comprehensive, but he also brought so many capable people, even Qin Hao couldn''t help but take a breath. "Hiss... I came here a little hard this time." Qin Hao said with a wry smile. After two years of balance, Qin Hao had already prepared himself. He knew this time it must be a big move, but he didn''t expect the first one to be so fierce. Liu Xiu, who is the legendary son of the plane, the great magician with great luck, why is he ranked first to appear? Don¡¯t the big bosses stay until the end to appear? The fairy tales are indeed lying. "Liu Xiu became Liu Biao''s younger brother?" Qin Hao''s face suddenly froze when he saw this. In history, Liu Biao was named the governor of Jingzhou by Dong Zhuo and conquered the entire Jingzhou alone. Nowadays, the most elite Nanyang in Jingzhou is in the hands of Qin Hao. At present, Jingzhou''s masters are Ding Yuan and Qin Haoqiu, but if Liu Biao becomes Jingzhou''s master, the situation will be different. Liu Biao will definitely unify Jingzhou in the future and keep causing trouble for Qin Hao, and Qin Hao will definitely not be able to give in. At that time, Qin Hao will have to face Liu Xiu directly, such a legendary son of the plane. What Qin Hao really feared was not Liu Xiu. After all, although Liu Xiu''s fifth dimension was high, he was not as tall as Li Shimin. Although the number of people he carried was large, it might not belong to him. Yang Jian and Zhao Kuangyin also brought many capable people, but apart from the brothers of their surnames, few others were loyal to Dong Zhuo and Yuan Shu. Liu Xiu''s situation is naturally the same. He was just born and still had a shallow foundation and could not get all the loyalty of all the characters. What Liu Xiu really made Qin Hao afraid of was his luck against the sky. It took Liu Xiu three years from the rise of the army to the emperor, and twelve years from the rise of the emperor to the unification of the country. You should know that the degree of division at the end of the Western Han Dynasty was no less than the separatist rule of the princes at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, and there were two main forces, Green Forest and Red Eyebrow. Liu Xiu was neither the leader of the rebel army nor had absolutely powerful military power. He actually allowed him to complete the unification in this way, and then presided over the Guangwu Revival, saying that he was the son of the plane and the son of the God-chosen, and his luck was no exaggeration. "I don''t know if Liu Xiu has the ''destiny'' skill." Qin Hao frowned and pondered. No one knows the power of "Destiny" better than Qin Hao. If anyone in the whole history might have it, Qin Hao really can''t think of anyone except Liu Xiu. "If Liu Xiu really has a ''destiny'', it would be really hard to deal with." Qin Hao said to himself with some headaches, and the more headaches are still there. ¡°Balanced Character 2, Emperor Wu of Han Liu Che: Commander 80, Force 75, Intelligence 95, Politics 101, Charm 100. Identity implantation: Liu Che (Che), the younger brother of Youzhou governor Liu Yu, is also Liu Yu''s right-hand man, and has the right and right position in Youzhou that is second only to the right. 14 people were carried: Wei Qing, Wei Zifu, Li Guang, Li Ling, Zhou Yafu, Ji An, Cheng Bushi, Zhang Tang, Zhao Ponu, Gongsun Ao, Gongsun He, Su Jian, Li Guangli, and Xun Yu. ¡± Emperor Guangwu has just come, and now Emperor Wu of Han has also come. Now the three emperors with the highest achievements in the Han Dynasty, Gaozu Liu Bang, Han Wu Liu Che and Guangwu Liu Xiu, have been gathered together in this era. Liu Che was implanted into Liu Yu''s younger brother, which is exactly what Qin Hao was willing to see. Among the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty, Youzhou was definitely the most difficult state. There is only Yuan Meng, the big force in the north of Bingzhou, and Youzhou not only faces threats from Yuan Meng and the Qing Dynasty at all times, but also has a large number of traitors such as Wu Sangui. The Yuanmeng and the Qing Dynasty are now cultivating, and after they have completed their cultivation, the Yuanmeng Iron Cavalry and the Eight Banner Iron Cavalry will definitely go south to the Central Plains. Liu Yu and Gongsun Zan, who are incompatible with each other, cannot stop the Iron Cavalry of the two tribes. Liu Che was implanted in Youzhou at this time, not only added a new top commander Wei Qing to Youzhou, but also brought a lot of talents in it. In the future, he will definitely make great contributions to resisting the invasion of the two tribes. ¡°Balanced Character 3, Emperor Xin of Shang Zhou: Commander 95, Force 105, Intelligence 85, Politics 90, Charm 90. Identity: Yin Shou, whose courtesy name is Zishou, was a poor family. Later, he was valued as a son-in-law by the Cao family and became Cao Cao''s brother-in-law. He is currently serving under Cao Cao''s command. 9 people carrying: Yin Hong, Yin Jiao, Yin Wugen, Fei Lian, Elai, Bigan, Su Hu, Su Daji, and Su Quanzhong. ¡± King Zhou of Shang, Emperor Xin, was such a notorious tyrant, but with such outstanding abilities, which really surprised Qin Hao. But what surprised Qin Hao even more was the two of King Zhou¡¯s characters who immediately smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Retribution.¡± £ Revised an error in the previous article. Jia Fu''s basic force is 106, not 105, and this error has also been modified in the previous article. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 713 Heroes in Troubled Times (Part 2) Chapter 713: Heroes in Troubled Times (Part 2) Chapter 711: Heroes in Troubled Times (Part 2) The way of heaven is good for reincarnation, who will the heaven spare? The top military generals and strategists who originally belonged to Cao Cao, Guo Jia, Xun Yu, Xu Chu, Zhang Liao, etc., are now either under Qin Hao''s command or under Qin Wen''s account. The Qin father and son were indeed digging Cao Cao''s foot, and now the retribution has finally come. King Zhou of Shang brought Fei Lian and evil to Cao Cao. You should know that Fei Lian and Ei came, that was the first king of Qin, the fifth generation ancestor of Qin Feizi, the 35th generation ancestor of Qin Shihuang, the Qin Wen and Qin Hao... In short, it was the ancestors. In the end, I will take your mighty general, and you will take my ancestors? Why does this sound so fucked? Although Cao Cao and Qin Wen are sworn brothers, in the future annexation war, it is difficult for the two families to start a war because of interests. Qin Hao will be enemies with his ancestors at that time. Should he fight or not? Beat, this is called deceiving the master and destroying the ancestor; If you don¡¯t beat it, are you waiting to be chopped? "What''s this all? I hope that Fei Lian and E are intercepted in the next two interception opportunities." Qin Hao said with a wry smile. ¡°Balanced Character 4, Han Gao Hou Lu Zhi: Commander 75, Martial Power 55, Intelligence 93, Politics 98, Charm 101. Implant identity: Lu Bu''s sister is married to Liu Ji (Ji), the prefect of Ba County, and has become Liu Ji (Ji)''s wife. 10 people were carried: Peng Yue, Cao Shen, Lu Wan, Xiahou Ying, Guan Ying, Shen Shiqi, Fu Kuan, Zhang Ao, Yongchi, and Cao Wushang. ¡± ¡°Balanced Character 5, Dugu Jialuo: Commander 70, Force 85, Intelligence 83, Politics 90, Charm 102. Identity implanted: daughter of Dugu Yuyun of Shushan School, wife of Yang Jian, and mother of Yang Guang. 10 people carrying: Zhang Xutuo, Shi Wansui, Wei Wentong, Shangshipai, Xin Wenli, Lai Huer, Liang Shitai, Zuo Tiancheng, Yang Yichen, and Mai Tiezhang. ¡± ¡°Balanced Character 6, Changsun Wugui: Commander 55, Force 45, Intelligence 80, Politics 84, Charm 104. Identity implanted: The eldest daughter of the eldest son of the ruined family in Guanzhong, married Li Shimin as a concubine because of a marriage with the Li family in Longxi. 10 people carrying: Changsun Wuji, Changsun Shunde, Du Ruhui, Chai Shao, Qu Tutong, Zhang Gongjin, Hou Junji, Gao Shilian, Yin Kaishan, and Liu Hongji. ¡± The three women who came out this time were the founding queens of the Han, Sui and Tang dynasties, and the characters they carried were also the founding fathers of the three dynasties. Liu Bang, Yang Jian and Li Shimin really became famous this time. Especially Li Shimin, there was no one under his command at all, and the bad guy even asked his sister Li Xiuning to command. Now that Guanyin maid Changsun Wugui has arrived, the hard days of Emperor Taizong of Tang Li Shimin are finally coming. After Qin Hao turned his gaze to Lu Zhi''s identity, he couldn''t help but say helplessly: "Lu Zhi became Lu Bu''s sister, but she married Liu Bang who was far away in Ba County. This is a bit far-fetched." When he saw Dugu Jialuo''s identity, Qin Hao couldn''t help but frown and said, "Dugu Jialuo has indeed become the person of the Dugu family in Shushan. Now Shushan is probably going to become Yang Jian''s backing." Although the Taoist senior officials chose Li Shimin, it does not mean that the Taoist forces cannot choose others. After all, Taoism is too strong and has many factions, so it is okay to disperse it a little. ¡°Balanced Character 7, Yuanshi: Grandmaster of Martial Arts. Identity implanted: Taoist Yuqing Taoist, one of the three elders of Taoism, and the junior brother of Taiqing Taoist Li Er. Teen people carrying: Guangchengzi, Yunzhongzi, Tongtian (Daoren of Shangqing), Shakyamuni, Zhao Gongming, Fuxi, Shennong, Gonggong, Zhurong, and Kuafu. ¡± Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh: "No wonder he can fight a hundred schools of thought alone. So many great gods gather in one place. It''s hard for Taoism to be hard-working." Among the nine people Yuan Shi brought, Taoist Shangqing and the great masters must be the perfect master. Once they were born, the Taoist three purgatory were gathered together. Guangchengzi, Yun Zhongzi, Zhao Gongming, there is a great possibility that these three people are great masters. After all, in mythology, they are Daluo Golden Immortals, so it is not too much to give a great master. Sanqing, Zhuang Zhou, Guangchengzi, Yunzhongzi, and Zhao Gongming, there are seven great masters in Taoism alone. Such strength simply makes Qin Hao''s scalp numb. A cold light flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he said to himself with a gloomy face: "The morality of Yuqing and Shangqing sects is inherently inseparable. I wonder if it is possible to split Taoism through the relationship between the two sects of Left Home." The united Taoism is too strong, so Qin Hao can only weaken the Taoism''s strength through discord, otherwise there will be too many casualties if he fights hard. "Fortunately, the next five people are not Taoist, otherwise Taoism will really break the balance." Qin Hao said with lingering fear. Fuxi, Shennong and Sakyamuni are definitely all great masters, but they are not Taoism. Apart from the uncertain Fuxi, Shennong must be a farmer, while Sakyamuni is a Buddhist. As for Gonggong, Zhurong and Kuafu, it is very likely that they will be assigned to the Southern Barbarian Chiyou. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao analyzed again: "Chiyou himself is a top-level general. With Gonggong, Zhurong and Kuafu helping each other, Liu Yan and Liu Bang from Yizhou may not be able to calm down now." After waiting for a long time, Qin Hao finally let go of his heart and breathed a long breath of turbid breath. "The balance summoning ends, and the inventory begins... This time, 5 people are usually summoned, 21 people are carried, 7 people born in the balance, and 78 people are carried, and a total of 111 people are summoned." After two years of cessation, the explosion of the balance system was almost scared Qin Hao''s heart. This time the balance is too ruthless, really too ruthless. The seven people in balance, three emperors, three descendants, and one leader, none of them can make people worry-free. It would be fine if the number of people they carried was too high, but the quality was so high, which simply cost Qin Hao''s life. "She collapsed before the color remained unchanged." "He is strong, he is strong, and the breeze blows through the hills. He lets him be horizontal, and the bright moon shines on the river."¡­ Qin Hao kept silently reciting various chicken soup remarks. Only in this way could he feel better, but in the end his mentality collapsed. "I''ll go to your M''s balance system. It''s so disgusting. This is going to kill me..." Qin Hao also knew that scolding the system was useless, but he was really unhappy not to scold him. After scolding for a long time, Qin Hao stopped and smiled bitterly and said to himself, "I''m really going to be played to death. Forget it, it''s not the first time." It¡¯s true that more than once, but every time the balance makes Qin Hao extremely crazy. Even Qin Hao himself is about to get used to it. This is such a habit that is too frustrating. "The system is currently at level 32, and 9 people need to be summoned from 33. A total of 111 people are summoned this time... Dingdong, the system has been upgraded to level 35, and 3 people are still missing from 36." Next, Qin Hao is the most anticipated person to intercept the permissions. Thank you for your rewards from Zeng Canghai, Li Bai, Qi Xingping and others, and thank you for your support. The person is about to be intercepted. If you have any ideas about the candidates you are in charge, please tell me this chapter, and Liuxiang will try her best to adopt it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 714 Heroes in troubled times (end) Chapter 714: Heroes in Troubled Times (End) Chapter 712: Heroes in Troubled Times (End) "Dingdong, the character interception authority will be activated, and two random interceptions will be performed from the 78 people born in this balanced carrying..." People interception authority. For every 20 levels increase in the system, an interception quota will be added. For every 1 level increase, a success rate will be increased by 5%. The system is currently at level 35, so the success rate of the first interception is 100%, while the success rate of the second interception is 75%. "The first person successfully intercepted... Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Three Emperors Fuxi: Commander 90, Grandmaster of Martial Power, Intelligence 102, Politics 98, Charm 100. Equipment: Fuxi Qin. Identity implantation: Fuxi''s original name is Ren Xi, and he was the brother of Emperor Ming Zhang Sheng and his father and mother. After the Ren family was exterminated, Fuxi was adopted by his biological father''s friend Fu Wan and changed his name to Fuxi. Later, he was accepted as a closed disciple by the Taoist Nanhua and became a candidate for the next leader of the Yin and Yang family. ¡± Qin Hao''s eyes were full of excitement and he grinned, "I actually cut off my brother-in-law and did a pretty job." In myth, Fuxi and Nuwa are official CPs. They are not only brothers and sisters but also husband and wife. Now that they have become brothers and sisters, they will definitely not be able to be treated as husband and wife, but the relationship between brothers and sisters is still there. "Fuxi became Fuwan''s adopted son, but was taken over by Taoist Nanhua as a closed disciple?" Qin Hao couldn''t help but lit up, and then he smiled faintly, "It seems that the Fu family is not simple either. At least it has a connection with the Yin and Yang family." "The second person was successfully intercepted... Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Taoist Taoist Tongtian, one of the Three Pure Ones of Taoism, the Grand Master of Martial Arts. Equipment: Qingping Sword. Identity implanted: Taoist Shangqing, who was one of the three elders, was suppressed by the joint efforts of Taoist Taoist Taoist and Yuqing Taoist because he opposed Taoism''s excessive interference in the secular world. The Taoist character of Shangqing was rather unyielding than bend, so he split from Taoism and established another Taoist Shangqing line, which advocated the rule of incompetence and inaction, and joined forces with hundreds of schools of thought to compete with Taoism. ¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Qin Hao couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, his eyes full of shock and horror. He never expected that the second 75% probability would cut off the Tongtian Sect Leader. His luck was simply overwhelming. "The Taoist clearly has such strong strength, but he is still afraid of the direct alliance of hundreds of schools. Now it finally makes sense." At this moment, Qin felt suddenly enlightened and murmured to himself: "It turns out that in addition to Zongheng Guigu, Baijia also has the trump card of Tongtian." The Taoist masters are much more than the hundreds of schools. Guiguzi has long been deposed by Taiqing, and Taoism still dares not attack the hundreds of schools. This proves that the hundreds of schools are still afraid of being afraid of Taoism, and the one who protects the hundreds of schools behind it is the Shangqing Taoist who is the Taoist who is in charge of the heavens. In fact, it was Qin Hao''s expectation that Taoism would split. After all, Taoism is too strong, and the stronger it means that it is more difficult to be restrained. In addition, the different ideas are, splitting is only a matter of time. As the first major school in the world, Taoism has always had two disputes over ideas, and it is divided into two major factions: "inaction" and "action", namely Shangqing and Yuqing. Shangqing is more ideal, believing that Taoist people should devote themselves to their practice and should not interfere in secular affairs, so that they can get closer to the great way. Yuqing is much more down-to-earth, believing that Taoist people not only need to practice, but also need to go through the world, and they also strongly advocate entry into the world. The concepts of Shangqing and Yuqing are completely opposite, while Taiqing is responsible for turning around in the middle, thereby maintaining the balance within Taoism. Now that Taiqing has completely turned to the Yuqing system, Taoism will naturally focus on "action", and Shangqing, who advocates "inaction", is naturally suppressed, and it is inevitable that the division over time. Qin Hao originally wanted to alienate Taoism, but he had not implemented it in detail yet, and Taoism itself was divided. This is too considerate. "Okay, it saves me some tricks." Qin Hao said with a smile, but he felt relieved. Instead, Qin Hao suddenly found something wrong. After thinking for a while, he quickly asked the system: "Fuxi should be at the same level as Xuanyuan? The level of Taoist Shangqing should be above Xuanyuan. Why did the interception of Xuanyuan fail, but the interception of these two people succeed?" This is indeed strange, and the system explains it. "When the host intercepted Xuanyuan, the system had only reached level 26, and he could not control those characters with too high attributes. Now the system has reached level 35, and he can control the vast majority of characters." It turns out that it is because the system level is improved. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao asked again: "So, in the future, people like Fuxi and Tongtian will not fail?" I thought there would be a positive answer, but the answer given by the system was beyond Qin Hao''s expectations again. "Of course not. The reason why this is successful is that the system level improvement is only an auxiliary reason, and the main reason is that these two people have already contacted the host in advance." Qin Hao was stunned when he heard this. What connection could he have with these two people? After pondering for a while, Qin Hao let out a long breath of turbid air and sighed, "So that''s it." Fuxi, Shangqing and Qin Hao have no intersection, but they have people around Qin Hao. Fuxi and Zhang Sheng are brothers and sisters. As for the Taoist of Shangqing, they may have anything to do with Guiguzi or Zhang Sanfeng. "Friendly reminds the host that although this interception was successful, the ability level of Fuxi and Shangqing was too high, and due to their personality, they would not recognize the host as the main one, but would give the host some help within their ability." Qin Hao had a premonition about this, and this was the same as Guiguzi''s situation. After all, how could people like them who have reached the state of "not being happy with things or being sad with themselves" surrender to others? "It''s enough to provide help. Don''t let Taoism cause trouble. This is the greatest help to me." Qin Hao said in his heart. In this big summoning, Qin Hao summoned 5 people, but received 21 people. Pei Yuanqing: Pei Renji, Pei Xingyan, Pei Xingjian, Pei Cuiyun; Jiang Song: Luo Yi, Jiang Guizhi, Luo Cheng; Di Renjie: Li Yuanfang, Zeng Tai; Bao Zheng: Gongsun Ce, Zhan Zhao, Wang Chao, Ma Han, Zhang Long, Zhao Hu; Liu Angxing: Mei Li, Silang, Master Xie, Ren, A Fei, Chen Bangling; So, Qin Hao couldn''t wait to return to Nanyang to meet these new subordinates. Although Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng joined forces to kill Zhang Daoling, they also suffered severe internal injuries, so Qin Hao was stranded at Guangmingding. Now, Qin Hao''s internal injuries have almost healed, so it is time to leave. Speaking of the battle with Zhang Daoling, Qin Hao is still afraid of it. In fact, the lucky ones account for the majority. (This chapter ends) Chapter 715 Jia Fufuxi and Shangqing Chapter 715 Jia Fuxi and Shangqing Chapter 713: Jia Fu, Fuxi and Shangqing After anyone reaches the level of a grandmaster, his skills can be instantly emitted, and he can also burn internal energy in exchange for anti-natural combat power. At the beginning of the battle with Zhang Sheng, Zhang Daoling''s skills were activated instantly and he had the peak combat power of the Grandmaster''s late stage. If Zhang Daoling is in this state, if he is allowed to burn his internal energy successfully, Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng will be really dead. There are three main reasons why Zhang Daoling did not burn internal force. First of all, the cost of burning internal force is too high, and Zhang Daoling does not want to become a useless person; Secondly, Zhang Daoling didn¡¯t come and didn¡¯t think he would lose to the two juniors; In the end, Zhang Sheng''s speed was too fast, and Qin Hao''s magical finale did not give Zhang Daoling the opportunity to burn his internal energy. This shows how difficult it is to kill a great master, but there are so many great masters in Taoism, which makes Qin Hao not afraid. After returning home, Qin Hao naturally couldn''t sit still. He had just reunited with Zhang Sheng for a few days before he was separated again. Although Qin Hao was very reluctant to leave, there was nothing he could do for the sake of great cause. But what Qin Hao didn''t expect was that Zhang Sheng not only agreed readily, but also wanted to return to Nanyang with Qin Hao. Zhang Sheng asked Dongfang Bubai to return to Taihang, temporarily pretending to be Emperor Ming for himself, while she herself followed Qin Hao back to Nanyang. At the same time, the 111 people summoned by Qin Hao this time are also rapidly affecting the world. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Liangzhou, Jia Mansion. After the day of government affairs, Jia Xu returned home with a serious expression. When he heard the sound of martial arts in the courtyard, Jia Xu''s face immediately pulled down. "This rebellious son." After Jia Xu quickly walked into the courtyard, he saw that his son was still practicing martial arts. He immediately scolded him, "Fuer, I have told you many times for my father, read more and dance less guns and sticks. You are so powerful that you can practice this halberd technique. Can you still be stronger than Xiang Yu?" A trace of dissatisfaction flashed across Jia Fu''s face and muttered dissatisfiedly: "How did my father know that the child must be inferior to Xiang Yu?" Jia Fu, who was born by Liu Xiu, was implanted as Jia Xu''s eldest son. The Jia family was a great clan in Liangzhou who passed on classics and learned from classics. Jia Fu, the young master of the Jia family, not only did not like reading, but instead advocated martial arts. Jia Fu learned this halberd technique from somewhere. After studying hard for more than ten years, he naturally lost his studies even more, which also made Jia Xu feel a headache for his son. Hearing that his son dared to speak back, Jia Xu glared and shouted, "Xiang Yu''s martial arts skills are the best in the world, but he died in battle? Do you want to be like Xiang Yu?" Seeing that his father was in a state of anger, Jia Fu did not dare to refute it, and immediately lowered his head and responded, "My father is right, and his father is right, it is the child who is wrong." The son''s perfunctory attitude made Jia Xu even more dissatisfied, so he said, "Then tell me what''s wrong with you?" "Forehead¡­" Jia Fu didn''t know how to respond. He didn''t think he was wrong, but instead felt that his father had too much opinion on the warrior. Jia Fu''s eyes rolled and he laughed, "Father, then tell me where you are right, okay?" Jia Xu, who had never been angry all year round, only felt anger in his heart brewing, and he was almost unable to stop. "Get back to study for my father. If you still can''t memorize the Analects of Confucius before dinner, then don''t have supper." Jia Fu immediately had a bitter face, but due to his father''s majesty, he could only reluctantly put down the painting halberd, go back reluctantly, and study hard with the Analects of Confucius. "snort." Jia Xu snorted coldly when he saw this, but when he thought of what had happened before, he didn''t care about this son who gave him a headache. Jia Xu immediately returned to the study room, quickly wrote a secret letter, and handed it to the butler for him to pass it on. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Shuijing Villa, in the reception hall. Guiguzi and Sima Hui sat upright on the main seat, while below were people from Nanhua, Zou Yan, Mo Ziao Que and other hundreds of families. Fuxi, who was cut off by Qin Hao, stood behind Nanhua with a respectful look on his face. After hearing what Mo Zhai said, Fuxi looked unbelievable and didn''t even care about the seniors present, and stood up and asked urgently: "Senior, are you talking about Hongchang... Emperor Ming and Qin Hao joined forces to kill Zhang Daoling from the Heavenly Master Mansion?" A trace of surprise flashed in Mo Zhai''s eyes. In his eyes, Fuxi, a junior, was still very calm, but now he is panicking about this moment. Why is this? Mo Zhai didn''t know the reason, but he nodded and said with a serious look on his face: "That''s right, otherwise I wouldn''t have come back so soon." It was confirmed from Mo Zhai again that it was not only Fuxi, and everyone here was shocked, even Guiguzi was no exception. After all, Zhang Daoling is a great master, but he actually died at the hands of two juniors, Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng. This is too fantasy. "Old man Wang, why are you so lucky: Where can I find such two good seedlings?" Nan Hua said sourly, and then looked at Fuxi with resentment. He is a disciple, everything is good, but he is too low-key, so that not many of the disciples of the hundred schools know about his existence. Fuxi thought his master was dissatisfied with his progress. After all, although he made the fastest entry among his peers, he would definitely not be his opponent if he faced Zhang Daoling. Guiguzi smiled indifferently when he heard this and said, "What''s so good? These two troublemakers will cause trouble for me." Although Guiguzi said badly, his tone was full of pride and doting. He also looked at Zhang Daoling, who had been disliked for a long time. Guiguzi used to want to clean up Zhang Daoling, but he never had the opportunity to encounter it alone. Later, after being deposed, he no longer had the ability. Unexpectedly, after so many years, my two apprentices actually fulfilled their wishes for me. But when he thought about the consequences of Dao killing Zhang Daoling, even Guiguzi couldn''t help but feel a headache. It is no trivial to die a great master, not to mention that Zhang Daoling is still dead, and Taoism cannot remain indifferent. Although Zhang Daoling was killed by Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng, the Baijiajia had to take the blame. After all, Taoism would not think that the two juniors could kill the Grandmaster. Taoism only thinks that hundreds of schools of thought did not stick to the agreement and dispatched several great masters to join forces to kill Zhang Daoling. Since hundreds of schools of thought took the initiative to tear up the agreement, is there any need for Taoism to abide by the agreement? As soon as Guiguzi said this, everyone couldn''t help but remain silent. Then Bian Que said in a deep voice: "What should I do? Taoism cannot retreat this time, and those old ghosts may have to take action in person." Everyone looked at Guiguzi with hope, and after thinking for a while, Guiguzi finally said helplessly: "Please go out of seclusion, that old guy Shangqing." (This chapter ends) Chapter 716 alliance Chapter 716 Alliance Chapter 714: Alliance ¡°Senior Tongtian?¡± A trace of fear flashed in Nanhua''s eyes when he heard this. Although he, Shangqing, Zhang Sanfeng and others all left Taoism, Nanhua was the real complete betrayal. Although Shangqing, Zhang Sanfeng and others were fighting against Taoism, they were still Taoist people in essence, so Nanhua was still afraid of Taoist people in Shangqing. Sima Hui still frowned, and after thinking for a moment, he said in a deep voice: "Senior brother, Zhang Daoling was killed this time is extraordinary. Taiqing and Yuqing may have taken action personally. Even if Shangqing is allowed to come out of seclusion, I am afraid it will..." Although Sima Hui did not say the following words, everyone here also knew it. Although there are many great masters hidden by Taoism, only Taiqing and Yuqing are truly afraid of by all schools, because both of them have reached the end of the great masters, and it is difficult to narrow the gap in strength among them. When you reach the end of the Grandmaster, Taoist Shangqing can indeed block Taoist Yuqing, but what should you do if the remaining Taiqing is there? The person who fears all schools of thought the most is always the Taiqing Taoist who regards the people of the world as ants and has never been unfathomable. Taoist Taiqing, the number one genius of Taoism after Laozi, is currently no one to compete with except Guiguzi, even Yuqing Shangqing is not good. "Hey, it would be cured if your injury could be healed," Sima Hui sighed, and everyone here also looked regretful. The time for hundreds of schools of thought to be independent is too short. Even if they are forced to unite, their background is still far behind that of Taoism. Originally, Guiguzi''s blessing, the hundreds of soldiers did not feel the threat from Taoism, and after Guiguzi was abolished, this threat was unprecedentedly strong. To be honest, just one Taoist Taiqing is enough to sweep everyone present. There was no shortage of wise men present, but when facing Taoist Taiqing, he could not think of any solution, because this was simply an unsolvable problem. Taiqing Taoist, too strong. Everyone thought of this in their hearts, and then they turned their attention to their spiritual leader, Guiguzi. Guiguzi smiled indifferently when he saw this and said, "Don''t worry, Taiqing will never take action in person." Everyone was full of doubt when they heard this, and Mo Zhai took the lead and asked, "Why is this?" Guiguzi smiled mysteriously and replied to the question, "I understand Taiqing, just Zhang Daoling. He went out personally if he didn''t know... Besides, we also have foreign aid." Seeing that Guiguzi was unwilling to say it, everyone was not ready to force it. After all, over the years, there was nothing that Guiguzi said that was unfulfilled. Just know that Taiqing would not do anything in person. When everyone heard the foreign aid from Guiguzi''s mouth, they were overjoyed. Bian Que hurriedly asked, "Who is the foreign aid?" ¡°Confucianism.¡± Guiguzi''s affirmative answer shocked everyone. Nanhua frowned and asked, "The internal struggle of Confucianism has not ended yet. Will there be any leisure to support us?" Guiguzi smiled confidently: "Don''t worry, Confucianism will never let us be defeated by Taoism..." As the only two schools that remained after the Great Purge, Confucianism and Taoism were originally close to each other, but since the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Confucianism has seen the true strength of Taoism, it has gradually moved away from Taoism since then. The reason is actually very simple. Confucianism has always believed that one''s own family is the strongest, while Taoism is just a little brother who cannot threaten itself. But before I knew it, this harmless little brother was about to grow into a existence that he looked up to, how could Confucians accept this? The existence of hundreds of schools of thought can still balance Taoism. If the hundreds of schools of thought are defeated, how can the Confucian family fight against Taoism alone? Guiguzi''s eyes were full of wisdom and he smiled faintly, "I have written a letter to Confucianism, believe it..." Before Guiguzi finished speaking, he heard a loud voice coming from outside. "Old Gui Wang, you have a day to ask me for me." Xunqiu walked in with a cold face, and the two people following him were the candidates for the future leader of Confucianism, Confucius and Meng Ke. After seeing the two people behind Xunkui, a bright light flashed in Guiguzi''s eyes and said to himself: "It''s worthy of being Confucianism. These two juniors are so young that they have reached a half-step master. If they can work together, Confucianism may be the next Taoist in the future. Unfortunately, neither of them will convince each other." Due to system implantation, Xunzi was born in an old age, while Confucius and Mencius were young people, so Xunzi became the strongest Confucians. Of course, Confucius and Mencius had greater potential, and it was only a matter of time to catch up with or even surpass Xunzi. "Brother Xun, based on our relationship, I would like to ask for it." Guiguzi smiled and had a very enthusiastic attitude, but Xunzi still had a cold face, as if I just didn''t like you. After all, Guiguzi betrayed Confucianism, so how could Xunzi give him a good face? Guiguzi knew in his heart, so he did not have the attitude of complicating Xunzi at all. Although Xunzi''s attitude was bad, the goals between the two sides were consistent. After all, Taoism was too strong, so the Hundred Schools Alliance was bound to win. With the addition of Confucianism and Xunzi, the confidence of hundreds of schools will naturally be even more sufficient. After all, although Confucianism is not as good as Taoism or the alliance of hundreds of schools, its background is also unfathomable. Before Confucius participated in the rescue of Qin Hao, which could be said to be a relationship of human nature, but this time Xunzi came in person, which means that Confucianism will completely worship Taoism and stand on the side of the Hundred Schools Alliance. Taoism can be not afraid of the remnants of a hundred schools of thought, or Confucianism, but the union of the two requires consideration. After killing Zhang Daoling, Qin Hao was actually very nervous. He knew that his move would cause trouble for Guiguzi, but he did not expect that it would indirectly promote the Hundred Schools Alliance, which was indeed an unexpected surprise. On the other side, Qin Hao, who was rushing back slowly, received a secret letter from the Jinyiwei before he returned to Nanyang. After reading it, Qin Hao didn''t care about traveling with Zhang Sheng, and immediately rushed back to Nanyang without stopping. "Lord, during the period when you were away, a large number of fine works have poured into the three small counties where new crops have been planted. Although the local area has seized most of the fine works, there are definitely fish that have missed the net." Liu Bowen reported. ¡°The vast majority?¡± Qin Hao showed surprise. After all, those who can be spies must be elites, and it is not easy to catch them. A small county magistrate can do this with county soldiers alone, which shows how strong his ability is. "Who are the magistrates of these three counties?" Qin Hao asked. "One of the magistrates of these three counties is Pei Renji, the head of the Pei family, and the other are two poor families, Di Renjie and Bao Zheng." Qin Hao suddenly realized that it was them, no wonder. (This chapter ends) Chapter 717 Northern Expedition? Chapter 717 Northern Expedition? Chapter 715: Northern Expedition? Even if other county magistrates are wise, it is difficult for county soldiers to command the county troop to take down detailed works from other forces, while Pei Renji, Di Renjie and Bao Zheng are different. Although Pei Yuanqing is already in the Kowloon Guard, Pei Renji''s other two sons, Pei Xingyan and Pei Xingjian, are still by his side. Di Renjie and Bao Zheng, Li Yuanfang, Zhan Zhao and others are also helping each other. With their own wisdom, it is naturally no problem to win a mere work. "If there are any vacant positions in the prefecture''s office, these three people can be given priority for promotion." Qin Hao said with a faint smile. "No." Liu Bowen nodded and turned to say, "Lord, the impact of new crop exposure must be significant, let''s prepare early." "Um." A trace of solemnity flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes. The top secret information from Emperor One had already sent him, saying that Dong Zhuo not only set his sights on the new crops in Nanyang, but also did not want to let go of the huge profitable technology such as paper. The scattered family even planned a plan to "use the emperor to command the princes" for Dong Zhuo. If Dong Zhuo really occupied Guanzhong, Qin Hao would most likely face a siege on all sides. "According to the exact information, Dong Zhuo will enter Guanzhong after His Majesty''s death, control Chang''an, and use the emperor to order the princes." Qin Hao said with a serious look on his face, and the counselors here seemed to be without any surprises. Liu Bowen, Fang Xuanling, Han Fei, Xun Yu and others are all top strategists in the world. The Liangzhou faction now occupies Liangzhou, Sizhou and Hanzhong, and surrounded Guanzhong from three directions. So of course the next one is related to Zhongyongzhou. How could they not see through such an obvious layout? "Lord, Dong Zhuo is already the first prince of the world. Once he takes over Guanzhong and controls the emperor, his next target will definitely be the lord''s Nanyang and the Bingzhou of Jinhou." Han Fei said in a deep voice. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Liu Bowen nodded and said in a deep voice: "Lord, you must tell me about Dong Zhuo''s plan to enter Beijing, otherwise even if we add another 100,000 troops in Nanyang, it will be difficult to resist Dong Zhuo''s siege on three sides." Today, Dong Zhuo has 200,000 troops in Liangzhou, 100,000 troops in Sizhou, and 50,000 troops in Hanzhong. If he was recruiting the 150,000 troops in Guanzhong, then his command would have 500,000 troops. Nanyang is a place of four battles. Except for several dangerous cities, there is no danger to defend. Therefore, even if Qin Hao now has 130,000 elite troops, it is still quite difficult to fight against Dong Zhuo¡¯s invasion of 500,000 troops. After all, the Liangzhou army is not the Yellow Turban Army. "Lord, we must never wait for Dong Zhuo to attack. Our subordinates suggest that while Dong Zhuo is not prepared for his lord, our army should directly lead the Northern Expedition." Fang Xuanling''s words were simply horrifying. Most of the people present were shocked by him, but he seemed to have not seen them and said to himself: "My lord, as long as he can completely occupy Sizhou, he will be connected with the Bingzhou of Jinhou. The three sides will naturally be surrounded without any attack. At that time, Dong Zhuo sent many large armies to invade, and the lord also had 200,000 Jin troops as his backing." The fourth side of the encirclement is Jingzhou. Now the governor of Jingzhou is still Ding Yuan. No matter how smart Fang Xuanling is, he would never have thought that Ding Yuan would take the initiative to die. Qin Hao¡¯s biggest dilemma now is that he is surrounded by enemies. There is Yuan Shu and Cao Cao in the east of Nanyang, Huang Zu of Dingyuan in the south, Li Shimin in the west, and Li Yuan and Yang Jian in the north. Surrounded by the strength of these four parties, it is undoubtedly very difficult to expand externally, because if the expansion cannot be successful in one go, the four parties will most likely unite, and it will be even more difficult to expand at that time. At present, for Qin Hao, the best way to enhance his strength is to explore himself internally. Therefore, Qin Hao encouraged so many new things to increase his own foundation and prepare for the future thunder attack. After all, he only had one chance. Fang Xuanling¡¯s plan has both advantages and disadvantages for Qin Hao. Li, Sizhou is currently not prepared for Qin Hao, and it is indeed very likely to be attacked by a sneak attack. The disadvantage is that Liu Hong is not dead after all, and the power of the Han Dynasty is still there, and Dong Zhuo is not the future Dong Demon King, and Qin Hao is not the nameless. Besides, Yang Jian and Li Yuan from Sizhou are not mediocre talents, and they have an army of 100,000. Can Qin Hao¡¯s 130,000 elite troops be able to swallow Sizhou smoothly? Qin Hao was full of concerns because the risk was too great, and Fang Xuanling continued to say: "Lord, in fact, our army does not need to completely occupy Sizhou. As long as we can break through Luoyang and occupy the territory of Yin County, Henan, we can obtain the Yellow River Ferry and thus obtain support from Bingzhou." Qin Hao''s heart moved. The risk was indeed much smaller. If he was surrounded by Dong Zhuo, it would be a desperate situation. Bingzhou would not have time to rescue him. As for the reason for sending troops, it is just a fig leaf. Qin Hao really wants to find it but can''t find it? Qin Hao had already had the idea of ??sending troops in his heart. After all, waiting for Dong Zhuo to take the initiative to attack and fight back passively is not Qin Hao''s style. But before Qin Hao could speak, Xun Yu stood up and opposed: "Lord, don''t take the initiative to send troops." Qin Hao was stunned and asked back, "Why is this?" "Lord, although Dong Zhuo will definitely take the lord as his next goal after he takes Guanzhong, Dong Zhuo has not taken any action after all. At this time, all states and places are cultivating and resting. If the lord takes the lead in the war..." Xun Yu is worthy of being the "talent of the king and the master". He speaks very well. He says everything he should say, and he should stop what he shouldn''t say. Qin Hao was also shocked. Xun Yu¡¯s words made sense. If he forced troops to send troops, he might lose all justice. Seeing that Liu Bowen shook his head at him, Qin Hao knew that it was impossible to do anything, and at this moment a piece of news came. "Report to the lord, Yang Jian ordered his general Yang Lin to lead 5,000 troops to Guangcheng Pass, Yang Su to lead 5,000 troops to Xuanyuan Pass, and Zhang Xutuo to lead 5,000 troops to Yique Pass." As soon as this news came out, everyone in the hall was shocked. Guangcheng Pass, Xuanyuan Pass and Yique Pass are easy to defend and difficult to attack, and are the southern gate of Sizhou. During the Battle of the Yellow Turban Uprising, Qin Hao also relied on these three passes to fight against Xiang Yu, and Yang Jian sent generals to guard at this time, obviously to guard against Qin Hao. The premise for the success of the Northern Expedition is that Dong Zhuo is not prepared for Qin Hao. Now, Dong Zhuo is not only prepared for it, but Yang Jian also sent three famous generals, Yang Lin, Yang Su and Zhang Xutuo, to guard it. It can be seen that the road to the Northern Expedition was blocked before it even began. Qin Hao was still discussing whether to make a Northern Expedition, but Dong Zhuo was quickly prepared for Qin Hao. It can be seen that in addition to Li Ru and Jia Xu, there were definitely other experts under Dong Zhuo¡¯s command to plan for him. There is no subscription during the period of exemption, so there is only one update in the past two days. Liuxiang also took this break and sorted out the four channels. After the limit is exemption, it will resume normal updates. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 718 Borrowing the power of princes Chapter 718 Borrowing the power of the princes Chapter 716: Borrowing the power of the princes With Qin Hao''s 130,000 elite troops alone, even if he could forcibly capture Sizhou with 100,000 defenders, he would definitely be both defeated in the end. So the Northern Expedition was completely blocked before it even started. A hint of unwillingness flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he smiled bitterly: "Can you only wait for Dong Zhuo to call him?" Liu Bowen smiled indifferently and said, "Lord, don''t worry so much. Once Dong Zhuo wields the emperor to command the princes, then it will not only be our family who are threatened, but all the princes in the world. As long as the lord takes the banner of resisting Dong Zhuo, the princes in the world will fully support the lord." Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up and he thought to himself, "Yes, at worst, you can take the lead and come again to challenge Dong." Liu Bowen''s idea was still a little conservative. He only thought that the princes of the world would support Qin Hao, but he did not expect that the princes of the world would join forces to attack. After all, Liu Bowen is not a god, so how could he know that after Dong Zhuo entered Beijing, he actually committed a series of murderous incidents that were angry and resentful. The deposed young emperor established a new emperor, stayed overnight in the palace, sleeped with the palace maid, sleeping with the princess, sleeping with the imperial concubine, sleeping with the empress dowager, killing the ministers, killing the people, killing the deposed emperor and the empress dowager... From then on, Dong Zhuo completely embarked on the path of no return of the devil king. Not only Liu Bowen could not imagine it, but even Qin Hao could not understand it. After all, Dong Zhuo in his impression was not stupid at all. It was impossible for him to be so obvious and he could have committed suicide? Powerful ministers will leave a fig leaf for themselves, but so many death-taking incidents are united together, but throwing this fig leaf away is equivalent to telling the people of the world that I want to rebel and change the dynasty. Who can do anything about me? Originally, Dong Zhuo still had hope of becoming a minister of revival, but it was after all these incidents that Dong Zhuo''s reputation became completely bad. In addition, he did threaten the princes in the world, which led to the confrontation of the eighteen princes. Qin Hao didn''t know if Dong Zhuo would be like in the original history, or if there was any hidden secret in the original history, but as long as Dong Zhuo dared to reach out to his territory, Qin Hao would not mind forming an alliance to challenge Dong. Dong Zhuo''s power is already great enough. If it continues to grow, it will definitely cause fear from the other princes. Let¡¯s not talk about the far away for now, let¡¯s talk about the nearest ones first. The major princes of Bing, Yan, Yu and Jizhou will definitely join the coalition of princes. After all, they are all under Dong Zhuo¡¯s nose, so the alliance is facing the general trend. Suddenly, a bold idea flashed in Qin Hao''s mind, that is: use the power of the princes to defeat Dong Zhuo and conquer Sizhou in one fell swoop. Liu Bowen didn''t know his lord yet, and he even had the idea of ??forming a coalition army. He continued: "The lord can first sign an offensive and defensive alliance treaty with the surrounding princes. Cao Cao, Yuan Shu and Ding Yuan are all candidates who can form alliances. Once Dong Zhuo invades, he can also request some reinforcements as support." Qin Hao nodded. If an alliance is formed now, if the alliance seeks the director in the future, at least these allies will definitely join. "Wenruo, if you lobby all the princes and make alliances, you will be entrusted to you with all your power." Xun Yu smiled indifferently and nodded, "Oh." Seeing this, Liu Bowen continued, "Of course, these are passive actions. If you want to turn passive into initiative, the lord should still find a solution from the fundamental way, and the best way is to prevent Dong Zhuo from entering Beijing. After Your Majesty''s death, if Dong Zhuo forcibly enters the capital, it will definitely arouse the dissatisfaction of General He Jin. He Jin will definitely attract external forces to help him now, and the lord can help him. As long as Dong Zhuo can be defeated, He Jin will definitely eliminate Dong Zhuo''s power in Sizhou, and the lord can volunteer to attack and occupy Sizhou in two ways. ¡± Qin Hao frowned again when he heard this. Although the risk of this plan was great, the benefits were also great. Dong Zhuo''s power has surrounded Guanzhong from three aspects. If Qin Hao cannot defeat Dong Zhuo in the short term, he will definitely face the risk of being fully surrounded. Once successful, Qin Hao will obtain the land of one prefecture and four counties in Sizhou. "If you seek wealth and honor in danger, you can''t achieve great things if you are so timid." A cold light flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he had decided to try his best to stop Dong Zhuo from entering Beijing. If he really couldn''t stop it, he would form a coalition force to attack Dong and capture Sizhou. "Report...there is a major news coming from Chang''an, and His Majesty fell ill." Qin Hao stood up suddenly, his eyes filled with shock and understanding. Sure enough, is history going to return to its origin? Just as everyone was still immersed in the news that Liu Hong was seriously ill, Qin Hao decisively ordered: "The order was sent to Bai Qi to lead five thousand troops to defend against Yang Jian in the north, Yue Fei led five thousand troops to defend against Li Shimin in the west, Xue Rengui led five thousand troops to defend against Yuan Shu in the east, and Su Dingfang led five thousand troops to Xinye to defend against Dingyuan in the south." The princes in various places are expanding their troops to prepare for war, and the specific military expansion figures are military secrets, and no one will take the initiative to expose their strength. Although Qin Hao expanded his army of 100,000 at one time, he only had one county, and it was reasonable to expand his army of 50,000. Qin Hao only added five thousand troops to each side. The purpose of course was to show that the enemy was weak, so that Dong Zhuo could be confused and gave him the illusion that Qin Hao had expanded his army and was still within the control range. After the meeting, Qin Hao returned to the backyard and accompanied Zhang Sheng to eat his last meal before leaving. The purpose of Zhang Sheng''s trip was actually to bring Zhang Ning back, and to see Xiang Yu, so he would not stay here with Qin Hao. After a short rest, he would go south again. As for Liu Mu, he has been in the Nanyang Academy in recent days. He didn''t know what kind of knowledge he was doing with Cai Yan, so he didn''t meet Zhang Sheng, which also made Qin Hao feel relieved. "This is the new chef from the house. He made it for you alone, and it is all the food you love." Qin Hao pointed to the table full of delicacies and smiled and said, "Come and try it. We have not had a meal together for many years." Zhang Sheng said without thinking, "It''s five years, six months and thirteen days." Qin Hao was stunned. She remembered so clearly before she could do it. Then she smiled and said, "Then do you remember how long we have known each other?" ¡°Nine years.¡± Qin Hao shook his head and smiled and said, "No." ¡°It¡¯s only nine years.¡± Nine years ago, Qin Hao was ten years old and she was eleven. It was then that Qin Hao and Guiguzi saved her. Her fate has changed drastically since then. How could she remember this wrongly? "It''s 3,289 days, 21 hours, 54 seconds." Qin Hao said seriously. Zhang Sheng rolled his eyes and said coquettishly: "No serious." "It''s lively and lively." Qin Hao touched his nose awkwardly, then smiled and said, "Okay, eat it quickly, the food will be no longer delicious when it is cold." Zhang Sheng shook his head helplessly, grabbed a piece of tofu and put it in his mouth. Soon after, his complexion changed instantly. "Is this really tofu?" Zhang Sheng said in disbelief. The decisive battle is about to begin, please subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 719 Emperor Ling died (Part 1) Chapter 719 Emperor Ling collapsed (Part 1) Chapter 717: Emperor Ling collapses (Part 1) Although Zhang Sheng became the emperor, his daily life was not too big, but it was not the same as before. He was not the delicacies of mountains and seas every day. But even so, Zhang Sheng has eaten a lot of delicious food, but none of them can compare to the plate of tofu in front of him. "This tofu, this tofu... is so delicious." Zhang Sheng¡¯s eyes were both shocked and curious. Tofu was better than abalone. Is this still tofu? Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly picked up a piece and tasted the clothes that broke out in an instant. That was impossible. "I''m going, have you taken the medicine? Why is it so delicious?" Qin Hao was also shocked and it was hard to believe that the cooking level in "China One" was so much higher than that of the late Han Dynasty, and he was not even in the modern world. "Compared with this, what I ate before was simply a pig... Well, although it was a bit inappropriate, it was the fact." Qin Hao said with a wry smile in his heart. Of course, the food at this table was made by Fairy Bei at that time with the chefs. Although there is no explosive clothes, in the world of Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng''s consciousness, the two have already swam naked in the ocean, experiencing the coolness and comfort of summer. Food is not a shiny dish, but in the eyes of Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng, all the delicacies at this time have a ray of rays of light. "In the future, we will finally stop eating junk food from the end of Han Dynasty." As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao suddenly had the urge to cry. How did he survive so many years? With such delicious food in front of you, Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng could not hold back and swallow it without caring about their image. "That fish is mine, you are not allowed to **** it with me." "Okay, okay, give it to you, I want this chicken." "Leave one for me each chicken legs and chicken wings." "Okay. You don''t like to eat fish roe, so give it to me." "good¡­" After eating and drinking, Qin Hao and Zhang Sheng snuggled together satisfiedly. Zhang Sheng looked at Qin Hao with some resentment and said quietly: "You are living a very comfortable life every day, right?" Qin Hao smiled bitterly when he saw this, "Heaven and Earth are so conscience. Those chefs are new, so it''s the first time I''m eating it." "What should I do in the future? I''m afraid everything I eat will be tasteless." Qin Hao used his finger to lift Zhang Sheng''s chin and smiled, "If you enter my door, can you eat such delicious food every day?" Zhang Sheng''s eyes remained resentful and said quietly: "If I come, what should she do?" ¡®She¡¯ refers naturally to Liu Mu. Qin Hao felt a sudden heart when he heard this. He knew that this was testing his attitude, so he couldn''t help but become a little nervous. ¡°Uh¡­this¡­¡± "hehe¡­" Seeing that Qin Hao was stuttering, Zhang Sheng couldn''t help but smile and said softly: "I''m teasing you, I''m scared you." Hearing Zhang Sheng say this, Qin Hao felt even more nervous. He didn''t believe that Zhang Sheng was really teasing himself. This was obviously a strategy of "retreat as advance", and Qin Hao could only deal with this with "stolen threats and replaces pillars". Qin Hao showed a serious look and said in a deep voice: "It''s such a sin. If she knows about it in the future, I don''t know how to face her." Zhang Sheng is still a kind woman after all. After she put herself in Liu Mu''s position, she found that Liu Mu was actually quite pitiful, so she was not forcing Qin Hao. In the final analysis, Zhang Sheng did not take Liu Mu seriously. She has become an emperor, so how could she care about a mere Han princess? The pity now is nothing more than the charity of the strong to the weak. But what Zhang Sheng never expected was that Liu Mu would become her only opponent in her life in the future, and her future harem career would be very exciting, so that she would not feel lonely at all. Before leaving, Zhang Sheng held Qin Hao''s hand and said with some reluctance and trepidation: "I''m really leaving." Qin Hao hugged him in his arms and comforted softly: "Go ahead, they are not stingy people, and they will definitely forgive you." A trace of firmness flashed in Zhang Sheng''s eyes. You have to bear the mistakes you have made. Looking at the background of Zhang Sheng''s departure, Qin Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief and finally sent it away. This woman is really not a good thing to be too smart. She makes her chatting like using military tactics, and she is so tired. What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that Liu Mu happened to return to the mansion and collided with Zhang Sheng at the door of the prefect''s mansion. Since Zhang Sheng was wearing a mask and wearing Jinyiwei''s clothing, and Liu Mu was also wearing the clothes of the Detachment of Women, neither party recognized the other party, so naturally no sparks were created. Many years later, when the two women recalled today''s scene, they were all so angry that they were itchy. If they knew each other''s identity at that time, they would definitely have made it nice to each other on the spot. Liu Mu is now just a top-notch player. He is not an opponent of Zhang Sheng, a master in the late stage. Fortunately, Liu Mu did not recognize him. If he really recognized him, she would really suffer a great loss. Zhang Sheng¡¯s destination to go south was of course Shuijing Villa. Now not only Zhang Ning is there, but Zhang Sanfeng and Xiang Yu are also there. Abandoning Xiang Yu has always been a knot in Zhang Sheng''s heart. Now she must go there and apologize in person to make up for the guilt in her heart. What Zhang Sheng did not expect was that not only did she have a lost brother this time, but she also happened to catch up with the confrontation between the Baijia Alliance and Taoism. Zhang Sheng''s biological brother was naturally Fuxi, and the cause of another confrontation between Baijia and Taoism was precisely because Zhang Sheng and Qin Hao killed Zhang Daoling. Although there was no fight between the two sides, this experience once again broadened Zhang Sheng''s horizons and understood that there were so many masters in this world. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Chang''an, Weiyang Palace. Liu Hong curled up on the dragon bed with a pale face, his face sometimes frightened and afraid, as if he had seen something terrifying, and sometimes he was angry and ferocious, as if he had heard something angry. The eunuchs and palace maids in the four states shouted desperately for the Dragon Bed, wanting Liu Hong to come over for treatment, but Liu Hong was as if he had been infected with a demon and was unwilling to come over. "Doctor Jiping, what''s going on with Your Majesty?" Feng Xu asked anxiously to the imperial doctor beside him. Ji Ping said: "Your Majesty may have seen some hallucinations. If you don''t treat it, you may..." When Zhao Zhong heard this, he shouted anxiously to Liu Hong on the dragon bed, "Your Majesty, why are you here to take your pulse for me if you are not here? Come here quickly." But when this scene fell into Liu Hong''s eyes, it turned out that Zhang Jiao was asking for his life. "Shameless and foolish monarch, you favor tyrants, suppress loyal and kind, indulge aristocratic families, sell official positions and titles... Your crimes are endless, and today is the death of your foolish monarch." (This chapter ends) Chapter 720 Emperor Ling collapsed (middle) Chapter 720 Emperor Ling collapsed (middle) Chapter 718: Emperor Ling collapses (middle) Since Zhang Jiao''s death, as long as Liu Hong falls asleep, he will dream that Zhang Jiao comes to seek his life. After a long time, Liu Hong is completely destructive. Under the day and night of Zhang Jiao''s "wronged soul", Liu Hong''s body became weaker and weaker, and he became increasingly haggard and eventually fell ill. After countless doctors rectified the situation, they came to a conclusion that Zhang Jiao''s argument that the Han Dynasty would die before his death was revealed. It hit Liu Hong''s pain and made him suffer from heart disease, so Liu Hong would dream of the dead Zhang Jiao every night. Heart disease still requires heart medicine, and the heart medicine that can cure Liu Hong is the revival of the Han Dynasty, but no one is destined to be able to take it out. Looking at Zhang Jiao''s soul, who was so close to him and countless evil spirits in the sky, Liu Hong cried and almost collapsed: "Zhang Jiao, don''t come here. I''m not afraid of you, I''m not afraid of you at all." Ji Ping sighed when he saw this and shouted calmly: "Your Majesty, Zhang Jiao has long been dead, there is no Zhang Jiao here." But Liu Hong was not willing to listen, and he was still shouting almost crazy. Zhao Zhong and Jian Shuo looked at each other, their eyes full of helplessness. They knew that if they continued to make trouble like this, Liu Hong might really have to make trouble to death, but no one could solve it. Liu Hong could not hear any sound from the outside world at all. At this time, only Zhang Jiao was in his eyes and the ghosts who came to seek their lives all over the sky. Zhang Jiao looked at Liu Hong coldly, his eyes full of pleasure, and he laughed: "Good and evil will be rewarded in the end, not that it is not that you will not be rewarded. In the future, Liu Hong, open your eyes and take a look. These are all unjust souls that died because of you." After Liu Hong raised his head, he saw that the sky was full of ghosts, and there were countless numbers. "The foolish lord deserves to die, the foolish lord deserves to die..." "No, I am not a foolish monarch. I have always been a good emperor." Liu Hong said in pain with his head in his arms. Zhang Jiao''s eyes were full of pity and sighed, "But you ruined the 400-year foundation of the great man." Liu Hong was hit by the pain, his eyes turned red in an instant, and he shouted hysterically: "No, it''s not me, it''s you, it''s you, you, you, the traitor who destroyed my great Han Dynasty. If it weren''t for you, I would definitely be a good emperor. I would kill you and kill you with my own hands." Liu Hong wanted to pinch Zhang Jiao''s neck, but countless unjust souls blocked Zhang Jiao''s face. Seeing this, Liu Hong naturally did not dare to step forward. Seeing that Liu Hong didn''t think he was wrong before he died, Zhang Jiao shook his head and sighed, "The hateful person must be pitiful. Alas, you are also pitiful." "The foolish lord deserves to die, the foolish lord deserves to die..." Millions of unjust souls roared in unison, and instantly, the howling of the wolf in the Ghost Valley rose everywhere, causing the candlelight around to blew light and dark. Ji Ping, who was a doctor, frowned when he saw this and whispered: "What a heavy yin energy." Ji Ping is so familiar with this kind of aura, it is only when the yin energy appears on the dead. When Ji Ping looked at the deadly Liu Hong again, his face suddenly changed and he shouted: "Save Your Majesty." After saying that, Ji Ping was not estimating anything else, so he jumped onto the dragon bed and forced Liu Hong to take it down. Outside the bedroom, a strong gust of wind blew, and the guards were all blown away, except for the two generals guarding the gate. Houyi, who was guarding the door, suddenly changed his expression when he saw this. He was about to push the door and enter, but was stopped by a big hand. A trace of doubt flashed in Houyi''s eyes and he asked, "Brother Xingtian, you..." Xing Tian shook his head and sighed, "What''s the use of you going in?" Houyi was silent immediately. Xing Tian looked at the clouds all over the sky, raised his axe and roared, "Those who violated my great Han''s power will be punished even if they are far away." Boom... A shocking martial arts righteous energy spreads around with Xingtian as the center, and the clouds in the sky are slightly moved. "Houyi, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you protect my emperor quickly?" Xing Tian said sternly. ¡°What brother taught me is the lesson.¡± Houyi''s eyes narrowed, and he stood beside Xing Tian, ??and then another shocking righteous aura arose. Boom... The two of them guarded the gate for Liu Hong, one on the left and one on the right, and soon the clouds in the sky actually dispersed. In the bedroom, Liu Hong was already wandering on the verge of death, and everyone was running around him and for his healing. Zhang Rang Zhao Zhong and a group of loyal servants knelt in front of his bed and cried, using this most primitive way to "kill the soul" for Liu Hong. "Your Majesty, hold on. If you... this great man will be over." "Your Majesty is back." "The soul is back..." Liu Hong''s pupils were full of death, and his anger became weaker and weaker, but he kept muttering to himself. "No, it''s not me. Nothing is done by me, it''s not me. I want to be an emperor, I really want to be a good emperor..." Ji Ping, who was giving Liu Hong a needle, felt trembling when he heard what Liu Hong said. This foolish monarch who was despised by millions of people turned out to be a very good emperor at his death. How ironic is this? When loyal servants such as Jian Shuo and Feng Xi saw this, their hearts were extremely complicated. The great achievements of the Han Dynasty had been made by them at this point. If Liu Hong had not guaranteed him, they would have died long ago. Now that Liu Hong is about to die, if he loses the emperor''s blessing, the eunuchs will lose their foundation, so where will they go? As soon as he thought of this, the ten eunuchs shouted harder and even more. The tears were heard as the sad listener burst into tears. Those who didn''t know thought that some close relative had died. Under the outstanding performance of the Ten Eunuchs, Liu Hong''s pupils gradually became more and more spiritual, and his consciousness finally came back. Just when the Ten General Assassins were overjoyed, Ji Ping shook his head helplessly at them. The ten-time attendant felt a deep heart, knowing that this might be the last rebirth, so they all cried and told Liu Hong that it was in his ears, begging him to issue a last edict as soon as possible. Liu Hong''s eyes were full of misery and said weakly: "Let your father." "The slave is here." Zhang Rang immediately answered. He was also the only one who did not cry. Liu Hong died, and Zhang was too late to make him happy, so how could he cry? Although he didn''t cry, he looked sad. After all, the surface project still needs to be done well. "Let my father, I want to issue a will. I said, come and remember it." ¡°Slaves obey the order.¡± "After I die, I will make the prince the emperor, and all the ministers need to help each other, and there must be no mistakes." Zhang Rang couldn''t help but stammer, but he still finished writing honestly. The other nine eunuchs were already in their hearts at this time. This will for them was simply a death-hunting talisman. The Han Dynasty is already in chaos today, but Liu Hong did not make the most suitable eldest son Liu Bian the emperor, but instead made the most beloved youngest son Liu Xie the emperor. What is going to make a fuss about this? How could He Jin, the general who is Liu Bian''s uncle, agree? If they dared to take out this will, He Jin would definitely falsely accus them of tampering with the content of the edict and killing them all directly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 721 Emperor Ling collapsed (Part 2) Chapter 721 Emperor Ling collapsed (Part 2) Chapter 719: Emperor Ling collapses (Part 2) In the original history, the Ten Changshi Group supported Liu Xie because Liu Bian''s succession would make He Jin more powerful. But now it is different. The Han Dynasty has been divided into pieces, and the court only has one acre of three parts, and most of the military power lies in He Jin''s hands. The imperial power of the Han Dynasty has weakened to the extreme, but there is still constant disputes within the court, and there is Liangzhou Governor Dong Zhuo outside eyeing him. Once Dong Zhuo enters Beijing, the first thing he has to solve is to make his Ten Eunuchs who made him successful, and He Jin, his former opponent, became the only life-saving straw for Ten Eunuchs, so Ten Eunuchs naturally cannot oppose Liu Bian''s succession. Zhang Rang turned his head and looked at everyone deeply. The meaning was self-evident. Everyone nodded after looking at each other. This will definitely not be issued. Among them, Liu Hong''s loyal ministers were not without them, but whether it was for their own lives or for the stability of the Han Dynasty, modifying the will was the best choice. Liu Xie is still too young. Even with the support of Empress Dowager Dong, he has no foundation in the court and it is impossible to ascend the throne. Liu Bian is the best and only candidate at present. Liu Hong did not notice the little movements of the Ten Changshi. If he knew that the Ten Changshi, whom he favored the most, was unwilling to obey his orders before his death, he would probably be angry to death on the spot. Liu Hong knew that he had no time, but when he looked back on his life, he still didn''t feel that he was wrong. Liu Hong was the great-grandson of Emperor Zhang of Han, Liu Yan. He inherited the throne of Jieduting in his early years. After Emperor Huan of Han, Liu Zhi was selected as the heir to the throne by his relative Dou, and then he succeeded to the throne and became the eleventh emperor of the Eastern Han Dynasty. Liu Hong had not received the orthodox emperor education, and the purpose of his relatives to regard him as emperor was not pure, so he was just a puppet at the beginning. During most of the reign of Liu Hong, he fought for power with his relatives and aristocratic families. It was not until he appointed eunuchs to check and balance the court that he finally had a little power, but at this time the Han Dynasty had been almost corroded by a group of borers. Liu Hong''s favor for eunuchs, selling official positions, bans on the party, etc. were all his natural means to save the Han Dynasty. He made all the efforts he could make, but the situation was getting worse and worse. "God is so lucky to me, Liu Hong." Liu Hong lamented, and two lines of clear tears flowed down from the corners of his eyes again. Liu Hong thought of his heroic posture when he was a young man and was just regarded as the throne. At that time, he ran excitedly to tell the most respected king''s master, swearing that he would save the great man and become a wise king of the generation. Liu Hong will never forget what Mr. Wang said at that time. Wang Xu looked at Liu Hong kindly and said softly: "Just do your best." At that time, Liu Hong didn''t understand and thought that the king''s meaning was that as long as he tried his best, he would definitely become a wise king. Now Liu Hong finally understood that his heart is higher than the sky and his life is thinner than paper, which is the best portrayal of his life. "Master Wang, you have guessed that I will be today, right?" Liu Hong said to himself with tears in his eyes, still feeling unwilling to accept it. He clearly wanted to be a good emperor, but the harder he worked, the worse the result. In the end, he still became a notorious generation of foolish monarchs. Now that things have come to this point, no matter how unwilling Liu Hong is, he can no longer change. Now he can only take advantage of his consciousness and try to explain the funeral clearly to prevent the Han Dynasty from turmoil again after his death. "You all go out and let your father stay. I have something to say to you." "No." After the other nine general attendants withdrew, Liu Hong whispered in Zhang Rang''s ear, "Father, you are the only person I can trust, I am going to die. I want to leave it to you." Zhang Rang was shocked and quickly knelt down and said sadly, "I will die." "Father, I have hidden the jade seal in..." This news made Zhang Rang stunned, while Liu Hong continued: "Let my father, after I die, He Jin will definitely not follow the will of Xie''er to make Xie''er the emperor. At that time, you can write for me and issue a secret edict to Qin Wen, Huangfu Song and Ding Yuan, and order him to go to Beijing to kill He Jin to assist Xie''er ascend the throne." Hearing this, Zhang Rang was more shocked, but he didn''t understand why Liu Hong was so persistent in Liu Xie''s succession, so he said hesitantly: "Your Majesty, there is a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not..." "I want to say that Bian Erjia is suitable for succession, so why not die if he is guilty, right?" "I don''t dare." Zhang Rang crawled down and knelt down. A soft light flashed in Liu Hong''s eyes and he sighed, "I don''t know that Bian''er is the best candidate, but now the Han Dynasty has separatist rulers and He Jin takes power inside. Even if Bian''er sits on the throne, he will only be a puppet. In contrast, Xie''er has learned from one example since childhood, and with the assistance of Qin Wen''s loyal ministers, he will definitely wipe out the turbulent times for our Han Dynasty in the future. ¡± Zhang Rang was stunned when he heard this. He was not as good as Liu Hong thought so far. But who gave you the confidence that Liu Xie could wipe out the chaotic times? "After I die, Dong Zhuo in Liangzhou will definitely make a rebellion, and the fact that Qin Wen and three others entered the court can also shock Dong Zhuo and make him dare not act rashly." Hearing this, Zhang Rang couldn''t help but admire this foolish monarch. He was really thinking about the Han Dynasty until his death, but unfortunately he was born in the wrong era. If Liu Hong really expected, if three loyal ministers of Qin and Wen came to Beijing to assist Liu Xie and fought against Dong Zhuo, the Han Dynasty would indeed be able to eliminate the ills and end the troubled times in the end. But this is only possible. Qin Wen is not a loyal minister, and Zhang Rang will not do what Liu Hong said. "The old slave obeys the order." As he said that, Zhang Rang placed his palm on his heart under Liu Hong''s confusing gaze, and the next moment, Liu Hong''s pupils couldn''t help but shrink. Just as Liu Hong''s consciousness was about to dissipate, he not only saw Zhang Rang''s cold face, but also heard what he couldn''t understand. "Your Majesty, it''s easy to leave. I''ve taken back the imperial seal by my Qin family." Zhang Rang sneered. "you¡­" Liu Hong, a foolish monarch who wanted to be a wise monarch, died in a daze at Zhang Rang''s hands. He really never saw anyone right until he died. Looking at Liu Hong''s eyes dying with his eyes closed, Zhang Rang wanted to stroke his eyes, but he didn''t even close his help several times, so he could only let him struggle with his eyes. Zhang Rang worked hard to prepare his emotions and then began his performance. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..." The howling sounded quickly alarmed everyone outside the bedroom. After pushing the door and entering, he saw Zhang Rang lying on the dragon bed and crying. Then everyone started crying. He Jin, who was rushing toward the bedroom, just walked outside the Weiyang Palace gate and heard a sharp howl. "Your Majesty has passed away." (This chapter ends) Chapter 722 Changan chaos (Part 1) Chapter 722 Chang''an Rebellion (Part 1) Chapter 720: Chang''an Rebellion (Part 1) After receiving the news, He Jin stood there blankly, with a very complicated sadness and joy on his face. After a while, he knelt down in the direction of the bedroom and shouted in grief: "Greatly send him off to His Majesty." Then thousands of Yulin soldiers knelt down and shouted, "Greatly send him to your Majesty." The woeful cry of His Majesty''s death soon spread throughout Weiyang Palace. After learning the news, Empress He and Empress Dowager Dong rushed to the bedroom as fast as possible, but they did not go to see their husbands or sons for the last time, but determined who the heir to the throne was. The first sentence He Jin asked when he arrived at the bedroom was also: Did Your Majesty issue a last order? Of course, the answer to the Ten Generals can only be: Your Majesty ordered the prince to inherit the throne. He Jin was naturally extremely satisfied with this. His opponent, who had fought for more than ten years, finally surrendered collectively. There was nothing more fulfilling than this. Now the Ten Constables still have value in use to He Jin, so He Jin is not in a hurry to deal with them. He is going to squeeze out all the value of the Ten Constables and then kill him. Shortly after He Jin left with satisfaction, Zhang Rang also found a reason to leave. After all, the imperial seal hidden by Liu Hong had not yet been obtained. According to the information informed by Liu Hong, Zhang Rang found the important weapon of the country in a dry well and found the jade seal of the country. The jade seal of the country is four inches in a radius, with five dragons on it, and engraved with eight seal characters "After receiving the order from heaven, I will live forever." This seal was engraved with Heshi Bi on the order of the Qin Dynasty''s First Emperor, as a token of "Imperial Power, God-given, Orthodox and Legal" and is also a proof of the orthodox emperors of all dynasties. After Qin, emperors of all dynasties used this seal as a talisman, and regarded it as a rare treasure, which was a valuable tool for the country. If you get it, it symbolizes that he "received the order from heaven", and if you lose it, it shows that his "energy has been exhausted." "It''s been four hundred years, and the jade seal of the country has finally returned to the original owner." After a brief ecstasy, Zhang Rang quickly calmed down and transferred the jade seal as quickly as possible, and then pretended that it was nothing to do and returned to the bedroom. After returning, Zhang Rang saw that the other nine regular servants looked strange, and immediately felt a little deeper and asked quickly, "What happened?" "Well, Empress Dowager Dong...she..." Feng Xi said hesitantly. Zhang Rang frowned and said in a deep voice: "What''s wrong with the Queen Mother?" "Empress Dowager Dong has placed people around His Majesty. Now he not only knows His Majesty''s true will, but also came to forcefully take away the edict not long ago." Zhao Zhong said with a wry smile. "What?" Zhang Rang''s expression changed drastically and he cursed in anger: "How come you trash, why did the Empress Dowager take away the edict?" "That''s the Queen Mother, how dare we do it?" Feng Xi smiled bitterly. As the saying goes, one thing is to surrender another thing. The ten eunuchs are royal eagles after all. Even if they face the third prince, they still dare not give face. However, when facing the empress and the queen and the harem, they would not be able to get tough even if they were using the three courages. Zhang Rang also knew that if Empress Dowager Dong was tough and strong, he would not dare to force him to stop him. However, he told He Jin that His Majesty was the prince''s discrimination, and Empress Dowager Dong took out a real edict to establish a prince''s association. No matter what the final result was, they would definitely not be able to take advantage of it. "Boss Zhang, what do you think should you do now?" "Shh, don''t bother Lao Zhang to think about the problem." "oh." The ten regular attendants habitually took Zhang Rang as the leader, and when they encountered difficulties, they wanted to rely on Zhang Rang to pass over. After thinking for a long time, Zhang Rang finally sneered: "The so-called edict taken away by the Empress Dowager is just the oral decree of Your Majesty that I wrote down. There is no jade seal on it. Who knows whether it is true or false?" "Boss Zhang, what do you mean?" Zhang Rang''s eyes were even colder, and he said lightly: "At this point, only by completely turning to He Jin can we keep a life path. As long as we bite to death together, we say that Your Majesty is the prince''s judgment, and Empress Dowager Dong has no choice but to thank us at that time, and He Jin will naturally thank us." Everyone suddenly became enlightened and gave Zhang Rang a thumbs up, but Zhang Rang''s eyes became deeper. He seemed to feel that a storm was about to set off in Chang''an. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On May 13, the sixth year of Zhongping (189), Emperor Liu Hong, who had been in power for 22 years, passed away in the Weiyang Palace in Chang''an at the age of 33. The news of Liu Hong''s death was like a thunder, spreading throughout Guanzhong within a few days, and it was known to everyone in the world in a month. After the people learned that Liu Hong had passed away, people even celebrating, which shows how unpopular Liu Hong was. Of course, his fate was to be arrested by the local government and imprisoned. Jingzhou, Shuijing Villa. Guiguzi looked up at the starry sky and suddenly saw an imperial star crossing the Milky Way. He couldn''t help but sigh softly: "The chaotic times have finally begun." Liangzhou. After Dong Zhuo learned that Liu Hong had passed away, he immediately laughed. "Liu Hong, Liu Hong, you are finally dead. My plan can finally begin." Dong Zhuo summoned his civil and military personnel as quickly as possible. Soon after, the Liangzhou army began to mobilize towards Guanzhong, and the battle in Liangyong was about to break out. Bingzhou. After Qin Wen learned that Liu Hong had passed away, although he was very sad on the surface, the joy in his eyes was indescribable. "I will send orders to the border of more than 100,000 soldiers, and I will have a large-scale training here." "No." With Qin Wen''s order, 100,000 Jin troops gathered from all directions and drove towards the Beidi County on the border of Liangzhou. In addition to scaring Dong Zhuo, this move also scared the four princes in Bingnan, fearing that Qin Wen''s troops would directly destroy them with one move. After Dong Zhuo learned that Qin Wen was sinking his troops, although he knew that Qin Wen was just trying to hold back his troops so that he could not use all his strength to Guanzhong, he had to transfer a hundred thousand troops back to defense. Subsequently, the situation in Sizhou and Hanzhong was similar. Qin Hao, Huangfu Song, Cao Cao, Liu Yan, and the four princes also continued to practice soldiers at the border to delay Dong Zhuo''s three sides'' pace and troops entering Beijing. The various princes were so angry that Dong Zhuo smashed several vases, but there was nothing he could do. Chang''an. After Empress Dowager Dong got that Liu Hong was truly established, she immediately summoned all officials to force Liu Xie to ascend the throne. She doesn''t care whether Liu Xie is the most suitable candidate for the throne or not, nor does the great man still can''t help but struggle like this. She just needs her beloved grandson to sit on the dragon throne. "In the families of all the ministers, the princesses established in the will of His Majesty''s death is the princesses, so the new emperor should be inherited by the princesses..." As soon as the civil and military officials heard Empress Dowager Dong¡¯s words, they immediately began to discuss. They are not unaware that Liu Hong loves Princess Association more, nor are they unaware that Princess Association is smarter than Princess. But the key is that Princess Association is too young now, and the court is even more in power, He Jin, the general in charge, and Princess Association has no possibility of succession at all. (This chapter ends) Chapter 723 Changan chaos (middle) Chapter 723 Chang''an Rebellion (Central) Chapter 721: Chang''an Rebellion (Central) Seeing that Empress Dowager Dong was so eager to make Liu Xie the emperor, Wang Yun subconsciously believed that this was a personal move made by Empress Dowager Dong love his grandson, and there must be more than one court official who went with him. When Empress Dowager Dong saw that the court officials were just talking but no one opposed it, she thought that the ministers had agreed to the fact that Liu Xie succeeded to the throne, she immediately said happily: "Since that is the case, the new emperor ceremony must be held as soon as possible..." "Yes, the New Emperor Ceremony must be held as soon as possible, but the successor was not Liu Xie." He Jin led the Ten Eunuchs into the palace hall, looked coldly at the Queen Mother Dong above, and said in a deep voice: "It''s the prince''s discernment." Empress Dowager Dong stood up in anger and pointed at He Jin and shouted angrily: "He Jin, dare you disrespect the last emperor''s will?" He Jin stared at Empress Dowager Dong coldly and did not speak, but Empress He walked out from behind slowly and said calmly: "Mother, I know that you love Xie''er, but you cannot tamper with the death edict of the late emperor because of your own selfishness. Mingbian''er, who wants to pass the throne in the late emperor''s will." Empress Dowager Dong was completely angry and roared in it: "Bitch, what did you say? Who tampered with the will? You say it again?" Queen He was not angry and said quietly, "Mother, I wonder if the edict in your hand contains the seal of the late emperor?" Empress Dowager Dong suddenly changed her fear. After looking back and forth, she finally asked, "Do you have it in your hands?" "No, but when the late emperor issued an oral order, all ten regular attendants were present." Seeing that He Hou winked at himself, Zhang Rang quickly stood up and said in a deep voice: "Tell Your Majesty the oral order, and the prince will not be wrong." When the ministers heard this, they all bowed with the flow and shouted, "Abide by the sages of the late emperor." Seeing this scene, Empress Dowager Dong was so angry that she couldn''t stand firm. She pointed at He Jin and others tremblingly, gritting her teeth and said, "You, you, this is a forgery of edicts." Now that the general situation is settled, He Jin saw this, he said lightly: "Wang Situ, does my great man have the law that the harem cannot interfere in politics?" Wang Yun stood up and said lightly: "Report to the general, there is indeed this one." "Will Empress Dowager Dong''s tamper with the last emperor''s will be considered as interfering in politics?" This is not just an interference in politics. If someone else is replaced, it would be a serious crime to kill the nine clans, but of course Wang Yun did not dare to say that. "Although it is an act of interference in politics, the empress dowager has a noble status, so she can be exempted from punishment." Wang Yun is also an old fry, and no one can offend anyone who says this. Seeing that the plan failed, He Jin had to say helplessly: "Why don''t you help the Empress Dowager return to the palace?" The meaning of He Jin''s words was actually to imprison Empress Dowager Dong. When the ministers saw that He Jin didn''t even take the Empress Dowager seriously, they couldn''t help but feel shocked. "Let go, I will leave by myself." Seeing that Empress Dowager Dong reacted fiercely, He Jin immediately waved his hand and signaled that the guards should not move. Forcing an old woman too much in front of all the civil and military officials of the court is not a good reputation for He Jin. When Empress Dowager Dong walked to He Jin, she stared at He Jin and said coldly: "He Jin, you traitor, I will not let you go." After saying a harsh words, Empress Dowager Dong turned her head and left, and He Jin naturally didn''t care at all about this. As soon as Empress Dowager Dong left, the only obstacle to Liu Bian''s ascending the throne disappeared, and the rest was naturally ascending the throne. Due to Dong Zhuo''s descent of the army, the intentions of Sizhou Hanzhong were unclear, and Liu Bian''s throne ceremony was also very simple. After the ceremony, He Jin began to hesitate who should be recruited to Beijing. After all, he was indeed not Dong Zhuo''s opponent by himself. In the end, he planned two places, Ding Yuan and Huangfu Song. Seeing this, Zhang Rang said, "Why didn''t the general recruit his son-in-law Qin Hao and Qin Wen, the Duke of Jin, enter the capital? They are both loyal ministers of the Han Dynasty and will definitely help the general to repel Dong Zhuo." He Jin shook his head and sneered, "If the Qin father and son enter the capital, I don''t know who said this Chang''an." Zhang Rang was stunned when he saw this. He didn''t understand that He Jin was so afraid of the Qin family. After all, the most urgent task now is to let Dong Zhuo retreat. "The general can recruit the prince-in-law Qin Hao to Beijing alone. The most urgent task should first solve the disaster Dong Zhuo..." Before Zhang Rang finished speaking, he was interrupted impatiently by He Jin. "Is Mr. Zhang a lobbyist of the Qin family?" Under He Jin''s cold gaze, Zhang Rang finally shut up. He never expected that He Jin''s fear of the Qin family was still above Dong Zhuo. He Jin would rather ignore Dong Zhuo, who was close to him, than let the Qin family''s father and son come to Beijing. This behavior is extremely stupid. Without He Jin''s permission, Qin Wen and Qin Hao naturally could not enter Guanzhong without imperial edict, and Qin Hao''s plan was also in vain. Zhang Rang had no good idea about this, after all, he had already caused He Jin''s unhappiness, and if he was persuading him, he might have the opposite effect. Nanyang, Wancheng. When Qin Hao learned that He Jin would not only rather go far away and recruit Ding Yuan and Huangfu Song to Beijing, but also sent additional defenders from Wuguan, Qin Hao was immediately so angry that he cursed. "He Jin, you stupid B, have you kicked the donkey? Is it all in your mind full of shit..." This time, Qin Hao has tried his best to stop Dong Zhuo from entering Beijing. Why did Qin Wen, Cao Cao, Huangfu Song and Liu Yan work together to train together? It was Qin Hao who sent someone to lobby. Under the restraint of the five major princes including Qin Hao, although Dong Zhuo surrounded Guanzhong three times, most of the troops stood still and did not dare to mobilize them. The ones that could be used to attack Guanzhong had the largest number of troops. If Qin Hao led his way to Beijing at this time, he would be easy to command the Han army in Guanzhong and add his own Qin army. Qin Hao went to Beijing just to eliminate Dong Zhuo''s threat, and He Jin also consolidated his position. This is a win-win situation. But He Jin, the big fool, Dong Zhuo, was obviously by his side, but he was even more afraid of Qin Hao, who was not threatening. This was simply a late-stage brain-dead man. He Jin''s various brainless behaviors were so angry that Qin Hao didn''t know how to scold him. Now Qin Hao finally felt Cao Cao''s helplessness in the original history. This guy is just a brainless person, and we don¡¯t have the same knowledge as a brainless person. After the anger comes out, the problem still needs to be solved. "Military advisor, what should I do now?" Qin Hao asked with a wry smile. Liu Bowen sighed and said, "I can only wait and see if it changes. I hope Ding Yuan and Huangfu Song and others can join forces to help He Jin defeat Dong Zhuo." Liu Bowen said helplessly. Qin Hao could not force his way into Chang''an. As for the hopes on Ding Yuan and Huangfu Song? If Ding Yuan could defeat Dong Zhuo, there would not be eighteen princes in the original history to attack Dong. Jizhou is too far from Guanzhong, and Sizhou is in Dong Zhuo''s hands, so Huangfu Song had to take a detour to Bingzhou to Guanzhong, and the daylily would be cold when he arrived. Qin Hao had already made the worst plan in his mind. Ding Yuan and Huangfu Song were probably unreliable. If Dong Zhuo really occupied Guanzhong and controlled the court, he would have to form another alliance to challenge Dong. (This chapter ends) Chapter 724 Changan chaos (Part 2) Chapter 724 Chang''an Rebellion (Part 2) Chapter 722: Chang''an Rebellion (Part 2) Chang''an, General''s Mansion. Although He Jin, a big fool, did a series of stupid things, he himself did not think so. Dong Zhuo occupied more than 300,000 troops from the two states and surrounded Guanzhong from three directions. But wasn¡¯t he still blocked outside the pass? So what if the Qin family occupied a state with more than 200,000 troops? He still can''t enter Beijing without nodding. He Jin thought these were all his contributions, and he even thought that he could block the two first and second princes of the Han Dynasty by his own strength, so he was extremely proud at this time. However, He Jin''s pride is destined to not be able to last for a long time, because soon his dream is about to wake up. "Report to the general, Dong Zhuo responded to the call of Empress Dowager Dong, and under the banner of the Qing dynasty following the will of the late emperor, he personally led 100,000 troops from Liangzhou to kill him." "What?" He Jin stood up in shock. He thought that under the threat of various princes, Dong Zhuo should not dare to start the war lightly, but he finally fought. "How dare Dong Zhuo?" He Jin shouted in furiously and horrified. From beginning to end, he was probably the only one who thought Dong Zhuo would not dare to march. Wang Yun and other ministers were speechless when they saw this. As long as Dong Zhuo took over his territory in Guanzhong, they could be connected together. What''s more, Dong Zhuo is now famous for his army under the banner of the empress dowager, so how could he give up the march just because of Qin Wen and other princes sinking their troops? The ministers in the court have advised He Jin, but the key is that He Jin can''t listen at all, and they don''t know where his confusing confidence comes from. "This dead old woman should have..." He Jin said gritting his teeth, his eyes full of murderous intent, but he still didn''t say that sentence after all. "General, it is urgent to send troops to resist quickly, otherwise Dong Zhuo''s army will really attack Chang''an." Wang Yun said with a serious expression. He Jin seemed to have grabbed a life-saving straw and quickly ordered: "Yes, yes, yes, order Houyi to lead 40,000 troops to defend the enemy. Be sure to block Dong Zhuo for me." Although Dong Zhuo''s troops in Sizhou and Hanzhong were dragged down by the princes, the court also had to divide some of the troops to be vigilant in these two directions. In addition, He Jin was also increasing the garrison in Wuguan, so the imperial court did not actually have much extra troops. Once Houyi''s 40,000 army was released, there were only 40,000 defenders left in Chang''an. If Houyi was defeated, He Jin''s only hope would be Ding Yuan and Huangfu Song. Dong Zhuo made full preparations for this entry into Beijing. Not only did he have 30,000 cavalry in the 100,000 Liangzhou army, but he also transferred back all the powerful generals such as Wu Yunzhao from Yuwen Chengdu. In addition, Li Yuanba, who had been guarding by his side, the lineup under Dong Zhuo is now extremely luxurious, and no princes except Qin Hao can resist it. Houyi is now the only good general in Chang''an. He Jin is no longer available except Houyi, and Houyi has indeed failed He Jin''s expectations. Houyi knew that he was not Li Yuanba Yuwen Cheng, the opponent of Du, but relying on his archery skills, Li Yuanba and Yuwen Cheng were unable to participate in the siege in person, and then relying on the advantage of the geographical location, he temporarily blocked Dong Zhuo''s 100,000 troops. "Hmph, this Houyi is so ungrateful and he misses the good intentions of the family again and again..." Dong Zhuo cursed angrily, not that he could not take Houyi, but he just didn''t want the soldiers to sacrifice themselves. After all, the total population of Liangzhou is not as good as that of the Central Plains. In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, it is more than enough to deal with a 100,000 army of He Jin, not to mention that he has a backup plan in Chang''an, so there is no need to make too much sacrifice for Houyi. "The lord doesn''t have to be angry with Houyi. After the lord starts the backup plan for Chang''an, let alone Houyi, even He Jin is just a grasshopper in the autumn, and he can''t jump for long." Lu Buwei said with a sneer. Jia Xu and Li Ru both looked at Lu Buwei with a serious expression, knowing that this young man was a member of the miscellaneous family and was also the general planner of "using the emperor to command the princes." At the same time, they also learned that Dong Zhuo is also a member of the miscellaneous family. After all, Dong Zhuo has even become a "miscellaneous family" and has no longer covered up his claim. Dong Zhuo did not choose to attack, which made He Jin from Chang''an breathe a sigh of relief. As long as he dragged it to Jingzhou Dingyuan and Jizhou Huangfu Song, he would definitely win this battle. But what He Jin did not expect was that such a situation was destroyed by the death of a person. "Report to the General, Empress Dowager Dong...she..." "What''s wrong with that old woman?" He Jin asked impatiently. He Jin was so annoyed by Empress Dowager Dong, but there was no way, so he simply imprisoned him and was not upset if he was out of sight. "Empress Dowager Dong was assassinated." "What? The Queen Mother is in the harem, who can have this ability?" He Jin frowned, but he had a vague premonition in his heart. "Have the murderer found out? Who sent the person?" "Not yet, but there are rumors outside now that it is General you who assassinated Queen Mother Dong." He Jin couldn''t help but take a breath. He finally knew the other party''s sinister intentions. He wanted to press the blame for the assassination of the Empress Dowager on his head so that Chang''an would be in chaos. What place is safest than the palace? But Empress Dowager Dong was still killed by assassination in the harem. Apart from the operation of internal people, there seems to be no second explanation, and the only one who is most suspicious is He Jin. "Dong Zhuo, you are so cruel." He Jin gritted his teeth. At the same time, there is another scene in Dong Zhuo''s camp. "Hahaha, that guy He Jin must be scolding the miscellaneous people at this time." Dong Zhuo smiled and held his whisper. "But no matter how he scolds, he can''t change anything. Now He Jin just jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it clearly." Lu Buwei said with a faint smile. Jia Xu on the other side felt goose bumps on his arms. Everyone said that he was a "poisonous man", but this young man was not inferior to him at all. He even dared to assassinate the queen mother to achieve his goal. He was so brave. "Lord, He Jin is just a talentless and virtuous Puffer. At this time, he should be on the verge of collapse. As long as the lord is adding some force, his subordinates promise that He Jin will surrender without fighting." Lu Buwei said confidently. Jia Xu felt a little nervous. After thinking for a while, he probably guessed that Lu Buwei''s intention was to force He Jin to surrender. With He Jin''s temperament of trying to escape when encountering difficulties, there is indeed a great possibility of success. Today, Chang''an is in chaos because of the death of Empress Dowager Dong. The court officials were divided into two factions, one accusing He Jin and the other defending He Jin. Of course, He Jin didn''t want to be blamed for this, but he couldn''t explain it clearly, so he simply didn''t explain it. (This chapter ends) Chapter 725 Changan chaos (end) Chapter 725 Chang''an Rebellion (End) Chapter 723: Chang''an chaos (end) At this time, He Jin finally realized Dong Zhuo''s power, so he couldn''t help but hesitate whether to continue to fight against Dong Zhuo. In order to make He Jin surrender, Dong Zhuo offered extremely high bargaining chips. Not only was he willing to recognize Liu Bian''s orthodox status, but he was also willing to assist in the government with He Jin. Of course, Dong Zhuo must be the main quota, and He Jin''s status will only be under Dong Zhuo. After all, the imperial court only has one acre and three-point land, and if He Jin surrenders, he will become the second-in-command of the entire Guanxi. It can be seen that this promise is really sincere. But the promise is just a promise after all. Although He Jin is stupid, he will not be so stupid that he believes Dong Zhuo''s verbal promise. However, he will never give up his rights easily as a last resort. Now, although He Jin has not reached the point of no choice, Dong Zhuo''s methods really scared him. Dong Zhuo was so crazy that even the empress dowager dared to assassinate. What else in this world he dared not do? If we continue to fight, if we lose in the end, God knows how Dong Zhuo will conquer him? Besides, even if Dong Zhuo was repelled this time, the situation where the imperial court was surrounded by three sides was still not resolved. What if Dong Zhuo made a comeback? He Jin was scared, he was really a little scared. The next day, in order to show goodwill to Dong Zhuo, He Jin ordered Houyi to return to Chang''an. Although he was not ready to surrender, he also had the plan to shake hands with Dong Zhuo and make peace. After receiving the order, Houyi hesitated repeatedly and refused on the grounds that "the general is away and the military order is unsuccessful." However, his ending was that he was arrested by He Jin and took him back to Chang''an and was directly imprisoned in the Heavenly Prison. Immediately, He Jin''s brother He Miao led the army to retreat, while Dong Zhuo took this opportunity to lead the army to pursue and defeat the Han army. He Miao was also captured alive by Yuwen Chengdu. "Dong Zhuo, you are not trustworthy." He Miao roared at Dong Zhuo. A touch of playfulness flashed in Dong Zhuo''s eyes, and he smiled lightly, "How come the miscellaneous family is not trustworthy?" "My brother has retreated and is ready to assist His Majesty with you, but why do you still have to lead the army to pursue him?" He Miao asked. Dong Zhuo couldn''t help but sneer, then sneered: "He Jin''s ambition is really great. The zodiac family has given him a place alone, but he is not satisfied and wants to control the military power. Do you really think I am a mud?" A hint of panic flashed in He Miao''s eyes and said nervously: "Who knows if you will keep your promise? My brother is just to protect himself." "snort." Dong Zhuo smiled coldly and said lightly: "The Za family will not kill you this time. Go back and tell He Jin that you will either hand over the military power to surrender from the city, or wait for the Za family to break through Chang''an and destroy the He family." Dong Zhuo knew that after this big defeat, He Jin''s inner defense line was on the verge of collapse, so his attitude towards He Jin must be stronger, otherwise He Jin will definitely gain a better position. "Stop playing those tricks. The patience of the miscellaneous players is limited, get out." Dong Zhuo snorted coldly. "Okay." He Miao dared to stay more and ran away. After He Miao was deliberately left by Dong Zhuo, He Jin, who was originally shocked and angry, also learned Dong Zhuo¡¯s original words from He Miao. He thought that Dong Zhuo just couldn¡¯t tolerate him continuing to take charge of military power, so he believed Dong Zhuo¡¯s clumsy nonsense again. With He Miao''s defeat, only more than 40,000 troops were left in Chang''an. Even if Ding Yuan''s 30,000 Jingzhou troops and Huangfu Song''s 30,000 Jizhou troops arrived, they were just equal to Dong Zhuo''s troops, and the generals were far behind. He Jin believes that if he continues to fight, he will definitely lose, so he will make a self-comfortable choice to believe in Dong Zhuo. Now the chips in his hands are getting smaller and smaller. If Dong Zhuo fails to surrender after he reaches Chang''an, it will be too late. The next day, when He Jin announced that he would shake hands with Dong Zhuo and made peace, and was preparing to grant Dong Zhuo the prime minister and assist him in the administration, all the civil and military officials in the court were shocked. "General, this matter is absolutely impossible. Dong Zhuo is a jackal. Once he enters Beijing, the country will not be a country." Wang Yun advised him hard, but He Jin turned his hand indifferently. "Dong Zhongying is an important official of the country. He quelled the Qianghu Rebellion that had not been resolved for decades within several months. He has made contributions to the country. Why can''t he assist the government with me?" Wang Yun could say a lot of reasons, but He Jin was already timid and could not listen to any words for the officials to dissuade him. "Enough, I have decided, so I don''t have to persuade you." This scene is so familiar. At that time, all officials advised He Jin to recruit Qin Hao to Beijing. He Jin also said so at that time. Now He Jin is probably very regretful, but he is about to make the same mistake again. He Jin was too lazy to listen to the nonsense of officials, so he simply threw his clothes and left. Wang Yun looked at He Jin''s back and sighed, "He Jin is the one who destroys my great man." After Wang Yun returned to his residence, he immediately wrote a letter to Ding Yuan. When Ding Yuan learned that He Jin was about to surrender to Dong Zhuo, he immediately led the cavalry to Chang''an at full speed. On the way, Ding Yuan also wrote a thousand-character memorial, explaining to He Jin the disadvantages of recruiting Dong Zhuo to Beijing. However, after only seeing the first line, He Jin threw it into the stove. After learning that Ding Yuan strongly opposed Dong Zhuo''s entry into Beijing, He Jin simply refused to open the city gate after his leadership arrived and left Ding Yuan and 30,000 Jingzhou troops outside the city to hang. He Jin was the one who recruited Ding Yuan, and He Jin was the one who refused to let others enter the city; He Jin was the one who wanted to fight against Dong Zhuo before, and He Jin was the one who wanted to surrender to Dong Zhuo now; I, He Jin, do things so without thinking, and it¡¯s so inconsistent. What do you do to me? In the Jingzhou Army camp, Ding Yuan was constantly cursing He Jin. "A common man is ruining his country, but why does he make a mistake?" Looking at the furious Ding Yuan, Lu Bu sighed, "Entertainment Father, what should I do now?" The Jingzhou army is a guest army, and it does not bring much military ration. If this continues, once the food is out of stock and Dong Zhuo leads the army to arrive, he will collapse without fighting. After hearing what Lu Bu said, Ding Yuan didn''t think about it and said directly: "I and Dong thief are incompatible." Ding Yuan was also furious by He Jinfu. His brain could no longer think normally. He just wanted to fight with Dong Zhuo to get rid of this traitor. Lu Bu was also shocked by Ding Yuan''s courage and advised with a wry smile: "Enjoyed father, after Dong Zhuo surrendered He Miao''s defeated army, he already had more than 100,000 troops in his hand, while we only had 30,000 troops." Ding Yuan calmed down his anger and said to himself with a headache: "This is a problem." Just when Ding Yuan was unable to advance or retreat, another major event would occur in Chang''an City. Somewhere in the corner of the palace, Zhang Rang was wearing black clothes and wearing a facial scarf. He looked at a **** kneeling in front of him and said in a deep voice: "Cao Zhengchun, what''s going on with you now?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 726 Assassination of He Jin Chapter 726 Assassination of He Jin Chapter 724: Assassination of He Jin Cao Zhengchun raised his head and said with a respectful fist: "Sir, my subordinates have been ambushed on the road to He Jingui''s mansion. He carefully selected twenty assassins from He Jinhe, including five first-class masters and fifteen second-class masters. In addition to his subordinates, they will definitely be able to kill with one blow." Zhang Rang nodded, but couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that the most powerful person who once shocked the world, but now he is playing with only empty spaces. Zhang Rang recalled when he was in charge of the Great Master, and he had five masters in charge, plus dozens of top-class masters and hundreds of top-class masters. But what about now? The only master Wang Yue is left in Dashu Hezhong, and his overall strength is not even comparable to any of the hundreds. Who is so weak? Most of the credit is attributed to Zhang Rang alone. As the largest dark force in the world, who was once the greatest, was an existence that no one dared to provoke. Who is the empire to remove any threats and be directly responsible to the emperor is the well-deserved eye of the emperor. Zhang Rang has been planning to "blind" these eyes, but he has no progress at all. Until Liu Hong ordered his confidants Zhang Rang, Jian Shuo and Wang Yue to take care of each of them, Zhang Rang''s opportunity finally came. The first thing Zhang Rang did after taking charge of the great master was to secretly poison his master. Then, Zhang Rangsan created false information and asked another master to assassinate Zhang Jiao, and used Zhang Jiao''s hand to kill this stumbling block. As for the third one, it is to falsely accused him of conspiring to rebel. During his imprisonment investigation, he was tortured to death by Zhang Rang in prison. After Tong Yuan realized that the situation was wrong, he was disappointed with Liu Hong and his life, so he fled early, saving his life. At this point, the five great masters and masters are the only one left to support the imperial master Wang Yue. Later, Zhang Rang lowered the recruitment standard for Big Who on the grounds that "the world is in chaos, whoever is not enough?" Although the number of people who are big in this way has increased, it is no longer pure. The secret spies of a large force sent secret spies to attack Danuo. At this point, Danuo has completely become the back garden of the world''s fine works. There is no way to tell who is the enemy and who is the friend inside. After losing these "eyes" to identify threats, the court could no longer control its strength in the martial arts world, and Zhang Jiao took this opportunity to develop and grow. Finally, under the wave of the Yellow Turban Uprising, the great man exhausted all the accumulated foundation. My thoughts turned around, and looking at this confidant who had followed him for more than ten years, Zhang Rang said in a deep voice: "He Jin is afraid of death. The strength of his guard cannot be underestimated, so this assassination of this time will lead the team himself." "Sir, you actually want to take action yourself?" Cao Zhengchun showed surprise on his face. He had been following Zhang Rang for more than ten years, and he only took action once in total, and this time he would have been twice. Zhang Rang didn''t want to take this risk, but Da Ho He had been messed up by him. There were not many experts at all now, and this assassination was crucial, so he had to take action himself. After hearing what Cao Zhengchun said, Zhang Rang nodded and said in a deep voice: "Well, to ensure that everything is foolproof, you should also join me in this operation." "No." Originally, Zhang Rang wanted to rely on He Jin to stop Dong Zhuo from entering Beijing, but who knew that Dong Zhuo was afraid before he could do his best. If He Jin was surrendering, the situation in Guanzhong would be completely corrupt. The Qin family would be dealt with after Dong Zhuo unified Guanxi. In order to stop all this, Zhang Rang decided to assassinate He Jin. It has been a day or two since Dong Zhuo disrespects the Han Dynasty. In addition, he represents the Kansai faction, while the officials of the court mainly focus on the Kansai faction. Dong Zhuo''s entry into Beijing will definitely infringe on the interests of the vast majority of people, so most of the officials do not agree with Dong Zhuo''s entry into Beijing. As long as Zhang Rang assassinate He Jin successfully this time, the Kanto faction will not need Zhang Rang''s guidance after taking power. It will definitely spontaneously stop the confrontation with Dong Zhuo. At that time, with foreign aids Ding Yuan and Huangfu Song, Dong Zhuo may not be able to win in the end. He Jin would go to the palace to pay homage to Empress He every few days. No, now he is Empress He, and returning to the house is a must-pass path. Now Zhang Rang is taking Cao Zhengchun and twenty assassins, patiently ambushing the roofs on both sides of the road. Zhang Rang lay on the roof, alert to the surroundings, and said to himself, "Success or failure is here." Suddenly, he heard footsteps coming from a distance, and Zhang Rang shouted softly, "Here you come." Three hundred elite guards guarded the three sedan chairs in the middle, and He Jin, as a general, sat in one of the three sedan chairs. After he reached the ambush circle, countless hidden weapons threw the sedan chairs from all directions. "There are assassins to protect the general." The accident happened after all, but He Jin''s sedan was specially made. Ordinary hidden weapons could not be shot through. The hidden weapons could not work. So they could only kill them forcibly. "The traitor was killed." Twenty-two men in black fell from the sky. Zhang Rang, the leader, shouted loudly, then slashed out a half-moon sword energy, and directly split the leader''s sedan chair in half, but He Jin did not sit inside. "Protect the General." He Jin''s guard was indeed elite, and his reaction speed was quite fast. When he saw an assassin, he immediately divided it into two parts, with a large part surrounding the assassin and a small part escorting He Jin first to leave. The twenty-two-man assassin regiment charged with Zhang Rang and Cao Zhengchun, while the remaining twenty people blocked the surrounding guards for the two. Zhang Rang has the early stage of the Grandmaster''s cultivation, and Cao Zhengchun is also a top-notch master. With the two of them joining forces, He Jin''s guard can''t stop it. And what followed was naturally a feast of killing, with blood flowing all over the streets of Chang''an. Soon, Zhang Rang not only broke through the siege, but also caught up with a sedan chair. "Since you die, the traitor." Zhang Rang slashed out a half-moon sword energy again and directly split the sedan in half, but what was done inside was still not He Jin. "Damn it, chase it." Zhang Rang cursed angrily, and then began to chase He Jin along the street. Although He Jin''s guard tried his best to stop him, he could not stop Zhang Rang and Cao Zhengchun. He Jin in the sedan chair was frightened and cursed, "Damn it, who sent the assassin from? Don''t let me discover it, otherwise I will destroy his entire family." "You don''t have this opportunity." After a cold shout came, He Jin subconsciously slept, and then he saw that the entire sedan chair and the four people carrying the sedan chair were all cut off by the sword energy. Seeing this scene, He Jin was frightened and immediately cried and begged for mercy, "Give me your life, hero, as long as you let me go, I will give you whatever you want." Zhang Rang smiled coldly and shouted, "Eliminate the thieves for the country and kill them." Zhang Rang''s sword light flashed, and He Jin''s head fell to the ground. This is the third update today. Thank you for the reward of Canghai 10,000 starting point coins, and also thank you Chen Fengyun Z, I Hu Zhao, Ji Niao, Ling Xiluo Meng, Don¡¯t Call Me Xiaobai 55 and others for your rewards. Thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 727 Ghosts and gods Lu Bu Chapter 727 Ghosts and Gods Lu Bu Chapter 725: Ghosts and gods Lu Bu "My Lord Commander, it''s not good. The general was assassinated on his way back to his home..." "What?" Wang Yue, who was in charge of one of the three great men, immediately walked out with his sword when he learned about it, but when he walked to the door, he stopped. Wang Yueli pondered for a few seconds before ordering to the left and right: "Transfer the order and order Shi A to quickly bring people to rescue." After saying that, Wang Yue actually left again, leaving his subordinates in the wind to be in chaos. After all, letting Shi A go at this time is not a waste of time. On the other hand, shortly after He Jin was assassinated, the General''s Mansion also received news and quickly sent support. "When someone dares to assassinate He Jin in Chang''an?" The sage corpse of the family sent by Dong Zhuo to protect He Jin frowned when he learned about it, "It seems that some people don''t want to see He Jin surrender to Mr. Dong. Forget it, I''ll just go there in person." As soon as Zijiao passed through a street, he saw six black-clothed masked swordsmen holding swords, blocking his way directly. "This road is not open, please go back, senior." Zhengang of the Six Sword Slaves said in a deep voice, and the other five people standing next to him slowly pulled out the swords at their waists. A cold light flashed in Zijiao''s eyes. He had plotted himself in it and actually sent someone to intercept him in advance. It seemed that these people were killing Ding He Jin. Zijiao snorted coldly and said lightly: "Do you think it''s enough to block me? The strength under Gong Dong''s command is not something you can imagine if you wait for the juniors." Zhen Gang smiled disdainfully and said, "Senior, just take care of yourself. He is responsible for intercepting the strength of the people in Taoism, which is much stronger than the six of us." Dong Zhuo was also afraid of trouble. After all, he knew that most people in Chang''an would not welcome him, so in addition to sending the scattered family to protect He Jin, he also borrowed a person from Taoism, and this person was Yun Zhongzi. Yun Zhongzi has the strength of a master, and the seven swords including Dugu Qiubai were responsible for intercepting him. On the other street, Yun Zhongzi stared at the seven swordsmen opposite him with a serious face. Among the seven opponents, the strongest useful master is at the peak of cultivation, while the weakest is the early stage of the master. But even so, Yun Zhongzi dared not look down on him at all, because the seven opponents were actually the purest swordsmen, and the combat power of such people cannot be measured by their realm. After experiencing the Battle of Lightning, the Seven Swords have made considerable progress. Now among the seven swords, Dugu Qiubai has reached the peak of the master, Gai Nie Weizhuang is the middle and early stages of the master, Ximen Chuxue and Ye Gucheng are the early stages of the master, and Xie Xiaofeng and Yan Shisan have also reached the early stages of the master. "No, these people have already conspired to do so. Special people are responsible for assassination and special people are responsible for interception. The situation on Zijiao''s side is probably the same. If this continues, He Jin may be really in danger." Yun Zhongzi thought solemnly, and he also had the idea of ??forcing his way into forcing. Originally, Yun Zhongzi thought that even if the other party had many people, he was a master after all, so it would be fine to force him to pass by. But after the action, Yun Zhongzi found that he was wrong, and he was a big mistake. The combined fencing formation jointly used by these seven master-level swordsmen can even kill the grandmaster. If Yun Zhongzi hadn''t run fast and had seven people not skilled in combining the seven swords, Yun Zhongzi would probably have become the second fallen master after Zhang Daoling. This time Zhang Rang was going to assassinate He Jin. Qin Hao and Qin Wen tried things, so they sent Six Swordsman slaves and Seven Swordsmen to cooperate with Zhang Rang. Zhang Rang chased He Jinjin all the streets, but He Jin''s masters did not arrive, because they intercepted all these masters. Under Zhang Rang''s careful calculations, He Jin was still dead after all, and the words Zhang Rang shouted "Eliminate the thieves for the country" also successfully pushed the suspicion to the Kanto faction in the court. After all, most of the Kanto factions were dissatisfied with He Jin''s surrender. After He Jin''s death, no one in charge of the surrendered faction in the court, and the anti-Dong faction naturally gained the upper hand. The next day, a mutiny occurred in Chang''an, and all officials and major families basically participated. In the end, the Guandong faction seized the military power of Chang''an and released Houyi who was imprisoned. After Houyi was released, he took charge of the military power of Chang''an again. Of course, there was no way to do so. After all, Chang''an had no general who could stand alone at this time, and no one could convince the public except Houyi. After asking Liu Bian for instructions, the officials led by Wang Yun issued an edict to recruit his son-in-law Qin Hao to lead the army into the capital. The reason why they did not recruit Qin Wen to enter the capital was to prevent the Qin family from being too powerful in the court. Afterwards, Wang Yun opened the Chang''an city gate and released Ding Yuan''s 30,000 Jingzhou troops into the city. Since then, Chang''an''s defenders have reached 70,000, and it is still no problem to defend Chang''an. At the same time, Qin Hao, who was far away in Wancheng, immediately mobilized 40,000 elite troops after receiving the edict to enter Beijing, and led generals such as Li Cunxiao, Ran Min, Jiang Song, Xue Rengui, and Yang Zaixing to prepare to go to Wuguan to Chang''an to help the court resist Dong. But Qin Hao had not set off yet, but received a prompt from the system. "Ding Dong, Lu Bu practiced "The King of Kings" to the level of great success, and his force is permanent +1, and his current basic force is 105." Lu Bu was originally a master of halberd skills. Even if he practiced Xiang Yu''s "The King of Kings", his increase in his martial power was extremely limited. This shows how hard-earned this little force is. "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s basic martial arts power has reached 105, and his martial arts realm has reached the level of a master, so his skill "Jiu God" has integrated the skill "Unparalleled" and has successfully advanced to the super magic skill "Ghost and God". During the first battle at Hulao Pass, Lu Bu triggered the advancement of super **** skills, but because his basic force did not reach the God of War level, the final skill fusion failed. Today, five years later, Lu Bu not only advanced to the God of War, but also possessed the super god-level skill "Ghosts and Gods". His long-cherished wish finally got what he wanted and has officially joined the ranks of God of War. "Now there is finally a war **** in the Three Kingdoms, and he is also a war **** with super magical skills." Qin Hao said with a smile, and was sincerely happy for Lu Bu. "But for no reason, why did Lu Bu suddenly break through?" As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but frown and said in a deep voice: "Did Ding Yuan not seize the city and defend it? Instead, he chose to go out of the city to fight Dong Zhuo? Under the pressure of fighting against the Liangzhou generals, Lu Bu broke through?" After careful analysis, Qin Hao found that this conclusion was untenable. After all, Ding Yuan was not stupid. Even though he knew that his troops were not as strong as Dong Zhuo, what reason would he have to abandon the city and fight with Dong Zhuo? What''s more, Qin Hao and Huangfu Song''s reinforcements can arrive in Chang''an in only one month at most. Can you be so anxious that you can''t even wait for reinforcements? (This chapter ends) Chapter 728 Wuguan Chapter 728 Wuguan Chapter 726: Wuguan Chang''an was originally a place where families gathered. Now, Dong Zhuo, Ding Yuan and the imperial court are confronting each other here, and it seems nothing strange to find anything. "No, the current situation in Chang''an is too chaotic. I must arrive in Chang''an as soon as possible to preside over the situation." As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao did not stop at all and led a 40,000 army to Wuguan that day. On the eve of his departure, Liu Mu wore Qin Hao''s Qilin armor and said worriedly: "Husband, why don''t I go to the battle with you." "What stupid things are you saying?" Qin Hao shaved Liu Mu''s nose and said softly: "You are pregnant now, how can you get tired of driving?" That''s right, two years after the two got married, Liu Mu finally got pregnant, and Mu Guiying and Yoona were also pregnant. Usually, the three of them did not move, but in the end they had three consecutive bullets, which made Qin Hao very happy. The direct lineage of the Qin family has always been sparse in blood. When Jia Yu, who was far away in Bingzhou, learned that his three wives were pregnant, he clamored to come to Nanyang to take care of his daughter-in-law for raising his baby, but Qin Hao refused because of the long journey. When it comes to Liu Mu''s pregnancy, Qin Hao cares more about his father Qin Wen''s attitude. Unlike Jia Yu''s ecstasy, Qin Wen''s attitude is a bit elusive. Qin Hao knew that Qin Wen still couldn''t accept it, so he also made a secret wish in his heart, hoping that Liu Mu could have a daughter so that all the conflicts within the family could be resolved easily. Seeing that Qin Hao was indeed unwilling to bring him with him, Liu Mu immediately said anxiously: "Husband, I''ve just been pregnant for a month, it''s okay." Seeing that Liu Mu was pregnant, he wanted to go to Beijing with him. Qin Hao knew that Liu Mu still couldn''t let go of the big man, but he could understand this. Who made her a big man princess? I''m afraid it would be the same if I had changed to myself. "You, keep your body well at home and give me a beautiful daughter. This is the most important thing for you now. Are you worried about leaving the matter in Chang''an to be your husband?" Seeing that Qin Hao''s tone was soft, his attitude was unquestionable, Liu Mu could only nod helplessly, who made her pregnant now? "Why is it a daughter? Does your husband don''t like his son?" Liu Mu asked in confusion. Qin Hao stammered, "What''s the point of having a son? Especially the little boy is so naughty. It''s better for his daughter. Just like you, Mu''er, you are beautiful and filial." "Just talk nonsense." Liu Mu said coquettishly, but he felt relieved. After all, Liu Mu didn''t know whether she was pregnant with a male or female. Seeing that her husband seemed to like her daughter very much, she finally let go of her worries. Of course, she must have wanted to have a boy in her heart. Seeing that he had fooled it, Qin Hao felt relieved. Of course he liked his son, but the key was that his son''s grandfather would accommodate this grandson. The reason was that the son born to Qin Hao and Liu Mu would definitely become the hope of the pro-Han faction in the future, and his growth would definitely enhance the strength of the pro-Han faction, which is something that all people from the Qin lineage would not want to see. In front of the prefect''s mansion, Qin Hao turned over and rode on the snow dragon horse, waved to Liu Mu and other women who were saying goodbye to the door, and said with a smile: "I''m going to go for my husband, so you can go back all the time." Liu Mu took another step forward and shouted, "Husband, let me give you a word to Bianer and Xieer. Their brothers must be united." Qin Hao''s heart trembled inexplicably, brothers are united? He killed his eldest and second brothers himself at the age of ten, so he knew how difficult these four words were for the royal family. Qin Hao secretly ordered in his heart to carefully educate his children in the future, and his children must not repeat his own mistakes. After leaving the prefect''s mansion, Qin Hao headed straight to the camp outside the city, and the 40,000 army was ready to go, just waiting for Qin Hao to point his sword at Chang''an with a command. After Qin Hao climbed to the general stage, he drew out the Tianwen Sword and went to the west, shouting to the sky: "Go to the expedition." With Qin Hao''s order, 40,000 elite Qin troops set off in the direction of Wuguan. After all, the Qin army was not the Jin army. Qin Hao had few cavalry, so the marching speed was not very fast. Twenty days later, Qin Hao arrived at Wu Pass, and after passing through Wu Pass, he could reach Chang''an City, the capital of the Han Dynasty, after only a dozen days of marching. "My lord is the current son-in-law, the prefect of Nanyang, and Qin Hao, the prince of Qin, who came to the capital to quell the rebellion under the order of Your Majesty. This is an edict. I also asked the generals of Wuguan to quickly open the city gate and let us wait." Shortly after the edict was handed over to verify, the gate of Wuguan was completely opened to the Qin army, and Qin Hao did not think much about it and immediately ordered the pass. But when Qin Hao led his army to the city gate, he felt someone wandering around the city tower, and immediately felt a stern and raised his hand and shouted, "The whole army stopped moving forward." The Qin army enforced the orders. After Qin Hao issued the order, everyone stopped and waited for Qin Hao''s next order. Qin Hao looked at the defenders in Xiaguan with a serious expression. When he felt more and more that there was something wrong with it, Bai Qi and Xue Rengui rode over together. Bai Qi looked serious in Qin Hao''s ear and whispered: "Lord, you can''t enter the pass. Something is wrong. There may be ambush in the pass." ¡°Well, there is no big mistake to be cautious.¡± Qin Hao nodded and whispered, then shouted to the city tower: "Let your general come out to see me." After a while, the Wuguan Guard came to the city tower and shouted to Qin Hao: "Are you in a hurry to suppress the rebellion? Why are you still out of the way?" Seeing that the person coming was really the guard of Wuguan, a trace of doubt flashed across Qin Hao''s face, and then he said in a deep voice: "The court treats you well, why should you surrender to Dong Zhuo?" The guard''s face froze. After quickly calming down, he said with a stern face: "What are you saying about the marquis? I am loyal to the great Han Dynasty..." After Shoujia finished speaking, he was interrupted by Qin Hao pretending to be impatient. "Let the real person in charge come out. Dong Zhuo cannot let you, the newly investor, be responsible for the ambush of this marquis." The guard still wanted to make a promise, but the two figures stood up. "Everyone said that this plan cannot be hidden from Qin Hou, but you just don''t believe it." After a heroic voice sounded, another elegant voice came. "It''s still Cheng-Brother Du, you know Qinhou." Among the two people who came out, one was Qin Hao''s old acquaintance, and the other was a strange face. After seeing this acquaintance, Qin Hao immediately turned his face and said coldly: "Yuwen Chengdu, Dong Zhuo sent you all out. It seems that he has completely taken Guanzhong." Yuwen Cheng-who was about to speak, but was interrupted by the young man around him: "It is said that the Qin Marquis was unparalleled in wisdom and strategy. Today, he was indeed well-known. Marquis, you don''t have to test General Yuwen. He won''t reveal any information about him. Marquis, you should guess it yourself." (This chapter ends) Chapter 729 First encounter with Liu Xiu Chapter 729 The first encounter with Liu Xiu Chapter 727: The first encounter with Liu Xiu After hearing what the young man said, a dangerous light flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and Yuwen Chengdu showed a sudden enlightenment. Qin Hao was indeed trapping Yuwen Chengdu just now, he didn''t know what the situation was in Guanzhong now. If he relied on the relationship between the two to chat, Qin Hao''s eloquence would definitely be able to get a lot of information, but he didn''t expect that this young man would be able to see through it so easily. This person is not simple. Qin Hao said in his heart, and then ordered the system: "Test the five-dimensionality of this person." "Liu Xiu: Commander: 99, 95, intelligence 98, politics 100, charm 99." It was him, Emperor Guangwu. Qin Hao''s pupils suddenly shrank, his heart was already filled with storms, and he was even more eager to know the situation in Guanzhong. Although Wuguan has been occupied by Dong Zhuo, this does not mean that Chang''an has also been captured. But if Chang''an has really fallen, then Qin Hao will indeed have no need to enter Beijing. "Has Chang''an fallen? It''s impossible. Chang''an has a 70,000 army of Ding Yuan and Houyi, and there are also war-level generals like Lu Bu and Xing Tian. There is no reason why they can''t stand it for just twenty days." Qin Hao secretly analyzed it, but the more he analyzed it, he became more and more uneasy. Faced with this situation where there is no way to go before Qin Hao. 1. Forcibly break through Wu Pass; 2. Wait for the decision of front-line information; Let¡¯s talk about the first path first. Wu Pass is a powerful pass in the world that is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Qin Hao''s trip focuses on support and bringing siege equipment. Not to mention that he does not attack, even if he captures it, he will suffer heavy casualties at that time, and Qin Hao''s continued entry into the capital will not be of great significance. As for the second one? No matter what the situation in Guanzhong is like, Wuguan will definitely not be removed anyway. If Chang''an is still saved, Qin Hao will still have to attack the city if he wants to enter Beijing. If he is out of rescue, it will be useless even if he breaks the gate. So, although there are two roads in front of Qin Hao, the final result is actually the same. Dong Zhuo deliberately did not want Qin Hao to enter Beijing, so he sent Yuwen Chengdu and Liu Xiu to deliberately block Qin Hao in front of Wu Pass. "Damn it, who is planning for Dong Zhuo behind the scenes? Just one move to block all my paths." Qin Hao cursed with gritted teeth in his heart, and he was even more afraid of the person behind the scenes. Qin Hao''s plan is to enter Beijing. Now that he is blocked in Wuguan, he cannot enter Beijing, so naturally everything is useless. "What should I do? Have all my efforts been in vain?" Qin Hao''s brain was running violently, and he also came up with several ways to break the situation, but facing Liu Xiu, who had an intelligence of 98, the possibility of these strategies taking effect was very low. "This gentleman looked a little embarrassed." Qin Hao stared at Liu Xiu coldly and asked knowingly: "I wonder if sir can sign up?" Liu Xiu didn''t care that Qin Hao called him a scholar, but instead bowed and smiled lightly, "I am Liu Xiu." "oh¡­" Qin Hao deliberately dragged a long voice and said lightly: "I have heard this name. Liu Biao''s brother Liu Xiu, you are sir, right?" "That''s what happened, then the gentleman must be a relative of the Han Dynasty." ¡°This is nature.¡± "So¡­" Qin Hao''s eyes became sharper, and he asked sternly: "Why do you want to help the evil and help Dong Zhuo, an ambitious thief, ambush me, the prince-consort of the Han Dynasty? Are you not afraid of seeing your ancestors after death?" Liu Xiu''s smile suddenly stopped. Qin Hao''s words were not poisonous, and he couldn''t respond completely calmly. Qin Hao first placed himself as a loyal minister of the Han Dynasty, and then placed Liu Xiu opposite the entire Han clan. If this is a solid evidence, Liu Xiu would be despised by the entire Liu clan. After Liu Xiu pondered for a while, he replied calmly: "The Marquis is serious. Duke Dong is the Marquis of Liang personally appointed by the late emperor. How could he be called the Han thief?" Qin Hao was just about to refute Dong Zhuo''s disrespect for the Han Dynasty, but Liu Xiu, who knew Qin Hao''s eloquence, was not ready to give Qin Hao a chance to continue speaking, and continued: "Mr. Dong first received the order of Empress Dowager Dong, and then received the order of the general. It is completely reasonable to enter the DPRK to assist in the government. However, some **** want to destroy it, and they do not think that our great man will regain his power..." Liu Xiu must be loyal to the Han Dynasty. He could not see Dong Zhuo''s ambition. The reason why he worked so hard to protect Dong Zhuo was just because their brothers were all under Dong Zhuo''s command. If Dong Zhuo is confirmed as a thief, then Liu Xiu''s brothers'' infamy will not be able to escape, so before leaving Dong Zhuo, Liu Xiu must have to protect Dong Zhuo. After hearing what Liu Xiu said, Qin Hao sneered and mocked, "Liu Xiu, are you afraid you are not blind. Dong Zhuo will support the great man? It''s ridiculous. Liu Xiu, do you dare to swear in the name of your ancestors that Dong Zhuo will definitely not rebel? As long as you dare, this marquis will withdraw his troops immediately." Liu Xiu frowned again. It turned out that he thought it was an illusion, but now he could clearly feel that Qin Hao was setting up a plan to target him, and even did not hesitate to withdraw his troops as the price. Why is this? Liu Xiu didn''t understand what he was worth Qin Hao did, but he was not prepared to place his destiny on Dong Zhuo, not to mention that he had no good feelings for Dong Zhuo, and it would be only a matter of time before he could break away from Dong Zhuo''s command. Liu Xiu even planned the place to leave Dong Zhuo for himself and his brother. Jingzhou, which lost Ding Yuan and Lu Bu, was the most suitable territory for their brothers. As soon as he thought that Qin Hao was currently the largest prince in Jingzhou, a cold light flashed through Liu Xiu''s eyes, and then he said lightly: "Marty, no matter how hard you are, you can''t say you are stepping onto my Wu Pass. It''s useless to say more. If you want to pass the pass, come and attack." Liu Xiu said this and basically had already talked to the sky to death. Even if Qin Hao continued to chat with him later, the other party would definitely not pay attention to it. What Qin Hao is most afraid of is an all-around opponent like Liu Xiu, because facing such an opponent''s plan is useless at all, and he can only push with absolute strength. Now Qin Hao does not have the ability to push everything. "Alas... the road to unification is far away." Qin Hao sighed in his heart, and at the same time felt the heavy pressure from the future. Liu Xiu made up his mind not to take any of Qin Hao''s moves. Since he couldn''t beat Liu Xiu, Qin Hao was preparing to work **** Yuwen Chengdu. "Yuan Qing, go and fight and stir up Yuwen to come out of Chengdu." Qin Hao said to a young general beside him. "No." Pei Yuanqing excitedly clasped his fists and ran towards the entrance of the city. After raising his hammer to curse Yu Wencheng on the city tower. Chapter 2 Depart before twelve o''clock. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 730 Second war change Chapter 730 Second Military Change Chapter 728: Second War Change Pei Yuanqing raised the hammer and cursed with a smile: "Yuwen Chengdu, I heard that you are the second-ranked general under Dong Zhuo, and you have ranked third in the list of military generals. Do you have the courage to fight with me? If you are afraid, call me Grandpa, I will let you go..." Pei Yuanqing is still young after all. Although he is the top of his peers, he still has too little experience in fighting, so he doesn''t know how to fight against people''s weaknesses. It is strange that he can anger Yuwen Cheng. . Such a clumsy way of verbs made Qin Hao unable to help but cover his face after hearing this, and the other generals shook their heads helplessly, with an expression of not paying attention to the excitement. "The way the Pei family boys scolded Yuwen Cheng can curse him, so I will take him as his teacher." Ran Min said with a smile. "Ran Min, please boast about it. If Yuwen Chengdu really comes out, can you really worship this kid as your teacher?" Xiong Kuohai grinned. "Yuwen Chengdu''s temperament is wrong. It''s because of his shamelessness. I still know. It doesn''t hurt at all at this level. How could he be really scolded by this kid?" Ran Min smiled disconcertedly. After hearing the discussions of the seniors behind him, Pei Yuanqing''s handsome face turned red immediately, so he started to curse even harder. On the city tower, Yuwen Cheng - although it is plain on the surface, he is extremely irritable inside. Even Yuwen Cheng himself feels inexplicable. After all, this provocation method is indeed too superficial. Yuwen Chengdu, who could not imagine the reason, could only attribute the reason to Pei Yuanqing, a naughty child, was so annoying, so he simply prepared to say nothing but annoyance, but at this time Pei Yuanqing''s words touched his reverse scale. "Yuwen Cheng-Du, you Xianbei dog, go back to the grassland." Yuwen Chengdu clenched his fists, took a deep breath and gritted his teeth and said, "Little beast, are you talking about it?" As soon as he said that, Yu Wencheng was stunned and helped himself. What''s wrong with me? It is obvious that I have been used to being scolded like this since I was a child, but why... Pei Yuanqing was overjoyed when he saw this and thought to himself: I have been slaughtering so much, but I finally found your weakness in Yuwen Chengdu. When will I wait for you to pursue you if you don¡¯t take advantage of the victory? "What, don''t you tell me? Yuwen Cheng-du, do you have to accept reality..." "I''ll go to your uncle''s reality. My ancestors do have Xianbei blood, but my Yuwen family has been in the Han Dynasty for decades. Our ancestors, fathers, and we all regard ourselves as Han people. Why am I not a Han person?" Seeing that the two of them were cursing each other like shrews across the city tower, everyone present was shocked. Ran Min also had a look of seeing a ghost. Is this the most powerful Yuwen Cheng-du he knew? "Old Ran, Yuwen Cheng is all angry. It seems you are going to become a disciple." Li Cunxiao quipped with a smile. "Uh, this, um..." Ran Min''s eyes turned and hesitated, "This boy Pei''s mouth is too damaged. He actually took Yuwen Cheng to have Xianbei bloodline. This is a bit... " Before Ran Min finished speaking, she was interrupted by Qin Hao with a smile. "Ran Min, does your face hurt?" Ran Min was stunned when she heard this, and then nodded with a bitter smile. She had slapped her face too quickly. Seeing Ran Min''s frustrated expression, all the generals of the Qin army burst into laughter. At the same time, the verbal battle between the two people in Guanqian also ended with Pei Yuanqing''s victory. Yuwen Chengdu, who was about to fall into anger, decided to leave the city to let the naughty child know what it means to be unable to touch his butt. "Dog bastard, why don''t you kill me alive? I''ll write my name upside down." Seeing that Yuwen Chengdu was angry by a young player, Liu Xiu was shocked and hurriedly went up to stop his eyes and turned a little red. "General Chengdu, you must be calm. General Li Cunxiao, Ran Min and other Qin army generals are there, but Qin Hao sent a young man to challenge him in the future. He was deliberately motivating you to leave the city. If you want to leave the city, you will really fall into Qin Hao''s trap." I have to say that Liu Xiu¡¯s eloquence is not inferior to Qin Hao at all. He knew that Yuwen Cheng would definitely not listen to anything at this time, so he deliberately mentioned the names of Li Cunxiao and Ran Min. After hearing the names of these two people, Yuwen Chengdu gradually calmed down. Yuwen Chengdu was indeed angry, but if he knew he was going to die, he would never be able to leave the city even if he was angry. After all, Li Cun was a fierce man who could fight Xiang Yu one-on-one, not to mention that there was a Ran Min next to him. In fact, in addition to these two people, Qin Hao has another Jiang Song and Yuwen Cheng. If they were all Chu Chen, they would probably not be able to hold on for a round under these three war gods. "I''m so angry." Yuwen Cheng said gritting his teeth. Seeing this, Liu Xiu finally breathed a sigh of relief and comforted him: "General Yuwen is not like this. He will be criticized by his right and wrong, merits and demerits. Why should the general be concerned?" "I am the one who is attached to the face." Yu Wencheng-Du sighed. Yuwen Cheng-we are obviously already angry, but under Liu Xiu''s dissuasion, it calmed down so quickly. All Qin generals were disappointed when they saw this, and only Ran Min breathed a sigh of relief. Now there is no need to apprenticeship. The siege is not possible for the time being, and the other party ignored it. Qin Hao could only set up camp in front of Wuguan first and sent people to continue the challenge. In three days, the Qin army cursed for three days, and all the generals took turns to challenge them. Even Qin Hao himself took the initiative to challenge them, but there was still no movement in the pass. At the same time, Chang''an''s intelligence finally came back, which recorded everything that happened in Chang''an in more than half a month. Qin Hao looked at it, sat down weakly after finishing, and smiled bitterly, "It''s time and fate." Qin Hao understood clearly. Not only He Jin, this stupid B, Ding Yuan is also a pig teammate. With this group of pig teammates here, it would be strange if the man did not die. After Ding Yuan entered Beijing, everything was still fine, but suddenly his mind was thrust, and he actually aimed at the Ten Changshi. Ding Yuan wanted to be the strong minister of the Han Dynasty. He was preparing to completely eliminate the Ten Eunuchs before Dong Zhuo arrived, and use this to inspire the decadent morale of the Han Dynasty. Ding Yuan overestimated his ability and influence, and underestimated the Ten General Staff, and ended up in the hornet''s nest. Ding Yuan wanted to "secretly" eliminate the thieves, but this news could not be hidden. The Ten General Assassins had gangs in the court and the army, and they also controlled two of the three major divisions. After Ding Yuan held the meeting to eliminate the thieves, the Ten General Assistant knew everything. Now, even if Zhang Rang wanted to fool him, he didn''t know how to make up. He could only agree to get rid of Ding Yuan, but secretly tried to break the situation. In the end, in just one month, the second mutiny in Chang''an broke out again. (This chapter ends) Chapter 731 Dong Zhuo enters Changan Chapter 731 Dong Zhuo enters Chang''an Chapter 729: Dong Zhuo enters Chang''an In order to guide the court forces to fight against Dong Zhuo, Zhang Rang tried his best and even did not hesitate to assassinate He Jin, but because he overestimated Ding Yuan''s energy, he eventually lost all the money. Zhang Rang really couldn''t understand. Even though Dong Zhuo was facing a great enemy, why did Ding Yuan suddenly remember to deal with the Ten Changshi? Later, Zhang Rang finally understood that Dong Zhuo''s people were surrounded by Ding Yuan, and he took advantage of Ding Yuan''s hatred for the Ten Changshou to deliberately provoke the chaos within Chang''an so that Dong Zhuo could benefit from it. After learning this, Zhang Rang also wanted to do his best to remedy it. He even thought of assassinating the Ten Changshi, looking for a substitute to replace him, so that Ding Yuan would focus all his attention on dealing with Dong Zhuo. But what Ding Yuan wanted to deal with was not just the Ten Constellational Assistant, but the entire Ten Constant Assistant Group. This could not be solved by killing Ten Constant Assistant. In the end, Zhang Rang used all his methods, but still failed to stop the mutiny. The Ten Changshi Group wanted to recruit Ding Yuan into the palace like in the original history, but Ding Yuan was not a fool He Jin after all. Knowing that the palace was the territory of the Ten Changshi, Ding Yuan said that he would not want to enter the palace alone. The tenth attendant saw that Ding Yuan was not deceived, so he took the lead in attacking, and Chang''an once again became a battlefield. The counterattack of the Ten Changshi Group was easily defeated by Lu Bu, and then Ding Yuan and Houyi''s soldiers surrounded the palace. Punish the eunuchs and clear the king''s side. Everyone in Chang''an was shouting this sentence, which shows how hatred the Ten Changshou was. This turmoil ended with Ding Yuanzhu destroying the Ten Changshi Group, but Ding Yuan was not the final winner. All members of the Ten Eunuchs were killed except Zhao Zhong, and even Zhang Rang''s substitute died in this turmoil. Zhao Zhong, who was forced to the dead, fled from Chang''an with the Young Emperor Liu Bin and King Chenliu Liu Xie, but ran into Dong Zhuo who arrived in time. Just like in the original history, Zhao Zhong replaced Zhang Rang, and Zhao Zhong was shot to death by Dong Zhuo himself. Since then, the entire army of the Ten Generals of the Constellations was wiped out. Relying on the emperor and king in his hand, Dong Zhuo easily entered Chang''an City, and although Ding Yuan was angry in his heart, he had no choice. "Liu Xiu, your method is more useful. As expected, the only flaw in Chang''an is the one in his heart." Dong Zhuo smiled and held his feet. Liu Xiu smiled modestly, and then Lu Buwei said, "Lord, although our army has entered Chang''an, we are still fighting alone. Ding Yuan, who is in power with our army, has Huangfu Song and Qin Hao as supporters. It is difficult to completely control Guanzhong without solving the problem." After Dong Zhuo pointed seriously, he said in a deep voice: "I wonder what plan does sir have to teach me?" Lv Buwei smiled indifferently and said, "Although Huangfu Song is a famous general, he is the best solution. As long as the lord solves Ding Yuan and stabilizes the overall situation in Chang''an, he will issue an edict in the name of the emperor, and Huangfu Song will definitely see the situation clearly. What is really difficult is Qin Hao. Once he enters Guanzhong, the situation in Guanzhong will have variables again. Therefore, my subordinates suggested sending troops to Wuguan immediately and blocking him outside Wuguan before he entered Guanzhong. ¡± Dong Zhuo nodded, then smiled and said, "Who would lead the troops to Wuguan to block Qin Hao?" Dong Zhuo once did things under the Qin father and son, so the general of Dong Jun was still in awe of Qin Hao. When he heard that he wanted to resist this time, no one dared to volunteer for a moment. Seeing this, Liu Xiu flashed a glimmer in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Lord, I am willing to block Qin Hao, but I hope my lord will let a general go with me, so that I can be sure to block Qin Hao outside Wu Pass." "Who do you want?" "Yuwen Cheng-General Du." Liu Xiu said in a deep voice. "Okay." Dong Zhuo smiled and shouted: "Liu Xiu, where is Yuwen Cheng?" "I''m here." "There is now appointing Liu Xiu as the main general, and Yuwen Cheng is the deputy general. He will lead 20,000 troops to quickly take over Wuguan, and there must be no mistakes." "No." The two responded in unison. In this way, the first thing Dong Zhuo did when he entered Chang''an was to send troops to take over Wuguan and fight against Qin Hao. Wuguan had already had 10,000 defenders, and the garrison general saw that Dong Zhuo had entered the capital, and the reward given to him was extremely generous, so he simply offered the pass and surrendered to Dong Zhuo. After reading the information in his hand, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that Emperor Guangwu Liu Xiu was indeed well-known. After Liu Xiu led his army to Wuguan, the defenders in the pass reached 30,000, and he was not afraid of Qin Hao''s 40,000 army at all. However, he still cautiously chose to defend but not attack, which made Qin Hao unable to find any flaws at all. The next day, Qin Hao received another new piece of information, and Dong Zhuo proposed to abolish the young emperor Liu Bian and make Chenliu King Liu Xie the new emperor. After receiving this news, Qin Hao knew that the decisive battle to decide the ownership of Guanzhong would soon start between Ding Yuan and Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo has countless capable people and his methods are even more vicious. Ding Yuan cannot be his opponent, and Qin Hao, the only one who can help Ding Yuan, was blocked from Wu Pass and unable to make progress. "If this continues, Ding Yuan will probably be killed by Dong Zhuo. No, I can''t continue like this. I have to find a way to lure Liu Xiu out." When Qin Hao thought of Liu Xiu''s attitude that he would never show up, he couldn''t help feeling a deep sense of powerlessness towards such an opponent, and suddenly he thought of another solution that was not a solution. A trace of firmness flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and ordered: "Send the order and the entire army retreat." The generals were stunned and persuaded Qin Hao not to withdraw his troops, but Qin Hao seemed to have made up his mind and refused to listen to anyone''s advice. Wuguan, when they saw the Qin army retreating, they were very happy to watch. All the soldiers of the Dong army were very happy to watch and cursed at the Qin army. After all, they were scolded by the Qin army for so many days that they could not raise their heads. "Brother Liu, the Qin army has retreated. I will lead the army to pursue him. Do you want to go together?" Yuwen Cheng said to Liu Xiu with a smile. Liu Xiu showed a hint of sneer and said in a deep voice: "If you really go out of the city to pursue, you really won''t be able to come back." "Is this another trap set by Qin Hao?" Yuwen Cheng and all frowned. Liu Xiu nodded with a smile and said, "Qin Hao is already exhausted. How can he hide such a trick from me? I expect there will be ambush ten miles outside Wu Pass or even twenty miles." "Then why didn''t our army attack him?" Liu Xiu smiled indifferently and explained slowly: "How could the general know that Qin Hao would not be able to prepare for second-hand or even third-hand?" Yuwen Cheng was speechless, after all, with Qin Hao''s talent, this is possible. Seeing this, Liu Xiu continued, "As long as our army does not leave the gate, Qin Hao will not be able to do anything to us. Our army will be unable to win in this battle, so why should we take this risk to leave the city?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 732 Li Yuanba vs. the three war gods Chapter 732 Li Yuanba vs. the three great gods of war Chapter 730: Li Yuanba vs. the three great war gods In a valley fifteen miles away from Wuguan, Qin Hao and the generals were waiting patiently here. After waiting for a long time, Wuguan had no movement at all. Qin Hao knew that Liu Xiu was not back. Seeing that Liu Bowen shook his head helplessly, Qin Hao sighed and ordered: "The back team changed the front and withdraw the troops back to Ye County for repair." Today, Wuguan not only has 30,000 defenders, but also Liu Xiu and Yuwen Cheng, both are both civil and military, while Qin Hao only has 40,000 troops. If they do not take the initiative to come out of the pass, even if Qin Hao''s lineup is much stronger than the opponent, it will still be difficult to forcefully break the pass. This time, Qin Hao led the army to help, and did not bring much food and grass in the army. Ye County is the county closest to Wuguan in western Nanyang, so he could only return and prepare enough food and grass first. "Report...The Qin army really withdrew this time." A spy reported to Liu Xiuhui. "Finally left." Yuwen Chengdu immediately breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. After all, even if he faced Qin Hao, Li Cunxiao, Ran Min and other generals, the pressure was still great. Liu Xiu saw this and said lightly: "Qin Hao will come again." "What?" Yuwen Chengdu was shocked, and was extremely confused. He asked quickly, "Didn''t Qin Hao withdraw his troops? Why are you coming back?" Liu Xiu shook his head and said in a deep voice: "As long as Guanzhong has not completely decided the victory or defeat, Qin Hao will never give up attacking Wuguan. This time he withdraws troops, he will not be just going back to make full preparations. After all, the Qin army did not carry siege equipment and enough food and grass before." Liu Xiu was right. As long as Dong Zhuo had not completely occupied Guanzhong, Qin Hao would never give up attacking Wuguan. After all, once Dong Zhuo occupied Guanzhong, he would have to surround Qin Hao on three sides. Before, due to insufficient preparations and the difference in the enemy and our forces, Qin Hao did not attack Wuguan. After all, the loss of using only cloud ladders to attack the city was too great. Since he was about to be hard, Qin Hao naturally had no need to preserve his strength. Twenty days later, Qin Hao made full preparations in the fastest time. This time, not only did he draw 20,000 troops, but he also had all the detachable catapult carts, well railings, and bed crossbows. Just as Qin Hao was about to make a comeback, he received the latest information from Chang''an, where Ding Yuan died, Lu Bu and Houyi... surrendered to Dong. In these twenty days, Ding Yuan and Dong Zhuo fought no less than ten times outside Chang''an City. The two sides used all their means from fighting to fighting formation, and the situation in the final battle was even more intense. Although Yuwen Chengdu was sent to Wuguan, Dong Zhuo also has Li Yuanba. Even if Lu Bu has the super magical skill "Ghosts and Gods", he is still no match for Li Yuanba. In front of the two armies, Li Yuanba came alone to challenge, while Lu Bu came to fight with his halberd. After fifty rounds of battle between the two sides, Lu Bu gradually lost his strength. Just as Lu Bu was about to lose, Xing Tian, ??holding an axe and a shield, joined the battle. The two of them worked together to tie Li Yuanba. Later, Houyi also joined the battle, and the three of them joined forces to suppress Li Yuanba. After Xiang Yu, Li Yuanba once again became the world''s number one strong general, but even the world''s number one, it was difficult to withstand the siege of three war god-level generals, let alone the siege of three war gods with super magical skills. The reason why Xiang Yu could defeat Li Yuanba and three other war gods was because of burning internal strength. Li Yuanba did not have the realm of a great master, so how could he be the three opponents with super magical skills of war gods. Just as Li Yuanba was about to be unable to withstand it, Jia Fu stopped Houyi from Dong''s army, and then Wu Yunzhao, Xin Wenli and Zhang Xiu blocked Lu Bu again. In front of the two armies, the fierce battle between the three battle groups made it so hard that the sky was dark and the sun was dark. Of course, the most exciting thing was the battle between Li Yuanba and Xing Tian. Seeing that the soldiers on both sides were all excited. There are only these three generals in Ding Yuan''s army, and they are unable to achieve support even if they want to support them. Although there are many generals to be sent in Dong Zhuo''s army, Dong Zhuo did not choose to bully the few too much. He could see that this would win, so he did not continue to send generals. In the end, this battle ended with Dong Zhuo''s victory. Jia Fu took the lead in defeating Houyi. Houyi relied on archery skills to not only save his life, but also cover his companions'' retreat. Although Lu Bu could barely resist the three generals of Wu Yunzhao, he retreated because his mount could not withstand the impact. Xing Tian was unable to fight against Li Yuanba. After dozens of collisions, he was seriously injured and vomited blood. He retreated under Houyi''s cover. After the defeat of the general, the morale of Ding Yuan and Houyi''s joint army was greatly reduced, and the decisive battle was naturally lost to the Liangzhou army. 70,000 united troops, 30,000 were killed and 30,000 were captured. Ding Yuan led less than 10,000 remaining troops to retreat to Mount Hua, while Dong Zhuo continued to lead the troops to surround Mount Hua. While blocking all the important intersections of Huashan, Dong Zhuo sent his capable minister Li Su to persuade him to surrender. Of course, he could persuade him to surrender. If he could, he could further disintegrate the morale of the other party. In the end, when the ammunition and food were exhausted, Ding Yuan had no choice but to let Lu Bu and Houyi surrender, while he himself hanged himself to commit suicide to be loyal and righteous. Dong Zhuo accepted the surrender of Lu Bu and Houyi, and the powerful general Xing Tian, ??who he valued more, disappeared after the war, which made Dong Zhuo sigh in secret. Shortly after Ding Yuan''s defeat, Huangfu Song, who had arrived late, finally arrived. At this time, the general situation in Guanzhong was settled. The only function of Huangfu Song''s arrival was to replenish Dong Zhuo''s troops. After Dong Zhuo took advantage of the emperor''s name to enthrone Huangfu Song as the Grand Marshal, he directly annexed 30,000 Jizhou troops. Since then, Dong Zhuo has completely dominated Guanzhong and unified the entire Guanxi land. The information about Chang''an this time was brought back by Zhang Rang, no, Qin Rang himself, and the Seven Swords and Six Swords slaves have all returned. Looking at Qin Rang''s jade seal in his hand, Qin Hao couldn''t help but take a breath, then bowed to him and said sincerely, "Uncle Fifth, thank you for your hard work, welcome home." The Ten Changshi Group completely turned into ashes, and Zhang Rang''s identity was useless, so since then, there is no Zhang Rang in the world, only Qin Rang. Qin Hao''s feelings for Qin Rang were very complicated at the beginning. Although he also knew that Qin Rang was enduring humiliation for the family, Qin Hao always felt a little awkward when he thought of his other identity as the **** Zhang Rang, but now Qin Hao only felt that the Qin family owed Qin Rang too much. Qin Rang shook his head when he heard what Qin Hao said, his face full of unwillingness, and then sighed, "What a pity, the mechanism was all done, but in the end he failed." Qin Rang is actually very confused now. After he has restored his identity, he doesn''t know what kind of appearance he should return to the family and how he should face his fourth brother Qin Jian. Seeing this, Qin Hao comforted him: "Uncle Fifth, you have made great contributions to the family. Leave the rest to your nephew." (This chapter ends) Chapter 733 The first comprehensive history Chapter 733 The first comprehensive history Chapter 731: The first comprehensive history "Dingdong, the host will receive the ''National Jade Seal'', and the special reward will be permanently +10." The imperial seal can actually increase 10 points of charm. Qin Hao was shocked at first, then frowned and asked the system: "My charm attribute is already 104. If 10 points are added, wouldn''t it be 114? The upper limit of the charm attribute increased by the system is only 105. Can this be increased upward?" "Of course not. Since the host''s basic charm has reached 104, and the upper limit of the charm attributes of the system reward is 105, the additional 9 charm attributes that cannot be stacked will be compensated for 1 arbitrary attribute point to the host." "There is a huge loss to change to 1 point of charm attribute." Qin Hao smiled bitterly, then sighed, "But it''s better to have compensation than not? Add these 1 free attribute points to intelligence." Although you can get a golden summoning card by breaking the 100-strong force, Qin Hao feels that his martial arts still have great potential to explore, so he wants to use his own efforts to break the 100-strong force. As for the two attributes of intelligence and politics, it cannot be improved by hard work. Qin Hao has decided in his heart that all the freedom attributes in the future will give priority to the two attributes of intelligence and politics. "Okay, the current five dimensions of the host are: commander 100, force 99, intelligence 98, politics 94, charm 105." The commander''s charm has exceeded 100, and his force is about to exceed 100. Now Qin Hao''s five-dimensional sum has reached 496, both of which exceeds Gongsun Xuanyuan, the first in history, 495. Before he knew it, Qin Hao had replaced Gongsun Xuanyuan and became the new comprehensive ranking in history, but even so, he still couldn''t relax because none of his opponents were weak. Current comprehensive five-dimensional rankings of people born in the world: 1, Qin Hao, 496; 2, Gongsun Xuanyuan, 495; 3, Li Shimin, 494 4, Guiguzi, 492; 5, Liu Xiu, 491; ¡­ "Dingdong, since the host becomes the ''first comprehensive history'', he will be awarded a ''Hundred Beauty Card'' and a designated equipment card." Baimei Card: It can summon hundreds of beauties to join the world, and the host can select five people from them. Specified Equipment Card: You can obtain any equipment specified except the top ten famous swords, but only one piece is allowed. ¡± Baimei Card? Seeing this, Qin Hao''s mouth twitched. Is it because he thought his back house was not messy enough? It is better to use this prop with caution. "Specify equipment card?" Qin Hao''s eyes lit up when he saw this and he smiled and said, "This is a good prop. It seems that he can get the fourth of the five-piece set of the Saint King." The five-piece set of Saint Kings not only has the effect of strengthening skills, but also collects them to obtain the top skill "Saint King". At present, Qin Hao has collected three of them, namely the Qilin Armor, the Azure Dragon Crown, and the Black Tortoise Jade Belt. Although there is no news about the Vermilion Bird Robe and the White Tiger Boot, you can definitely get one through the designated equipment card. "Dingdong, since the host has obtained the ''National Jade Seal'', he has started a hidden mission. After collecting the Saint King suit, if he obtains any four of the ''National Jade Seal'' and any four of the ten famous swords, the skill "Saint King" will be advanced to the ''Saint Emperor''." This advanced condition is extremely harsh for anyone, but it is very relaxing for Qin Hao, because he has already obtained three of the top ten famous swords. Taia in Qin Wen''s hands, Gan Jiang and Mo Ye in Zhang Sheng''s hands, and Qin Hao can complete the advanced task of the "Saint King" as long as he obtains any one. It is not too difficult for Qin Hao to collect famous swords scattered outside. After all, it will always be encountered on the road to unification. Relatively speaking, it is even more difficult to collect the Saint King suit. "It seems that we have to find a way to get a designated equipment card." Qin Hao said in his heart, and then ordered the system: "Use the designated equipment card, the equipment I specified is... Suzaku Rooster." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the Suzaku Robe of the Holy King''s Suit." Each of the Saint King suits has the effect of strengthening skills, and after collecting the five pieces, even the "Destiny" can be strengthened. Now Qin Hao has only strengthened the "Zongheng" twice, and the remaining three times are strengthened. He is planning to wait until the profits are maximized before using them. Qin Rang left after leaving the jade seal. After all, for him now, nothing is more important than returning to the family. After Qin Rang left, Qin Hao sorted out the information about Chang''an and found that Hou Yi''s role in this battle had not been fully utilized. Although archers who do not know how to fight in close combat are not good archers, Houyi, who fight in close combat more than far-fighting, is really a bit unemployed. Lu Bu was able to draw with the three generals Wu Yunzhao, Xin Wenli and Zhang Xiu. It can be seen that Lu Bu, who has ghosts and gods, has now completely reborn. The war **** Xing Tian, ??who killed the Heavenly Emperor in the myth, was defeated by Li Yuanba this time, which surprised Qin Hao. Qin Hao believes that this is because Xing Tian has not reached his peak state. After all, Xing Tian was carried out by Houyi, and it is normal that he has not reached his peak state. Otherwise, even if he cannot win, he will definitely lose. In general, no matter how Ding Yuan operates in this battle, there is no possibility of winning in the end, because the gap between the two sides'' comprehensive strength is too big. Originally, Ding Yuan could have blocked Dong Zhuo, but from the moment he took action against the Ten Changshou, he was destined to die with the Ten Changshou. In the conference room, Qin Hao handed the information to Liu Bowen and other advisers. After reading it, he asked a little annoyedly: "Military advisor, what should we do now?" Liu Bowen raised his head and said with a serious expression: "Dong Zhuo has completely occupied Guanzhong. Even if our army captured Wuguan at this time, it would be useless." "Why¡­" Qin Hao slapped the table angrily and said with a huff of iron, "Ding Yuan has nearly 70,000 troops, but he was completely defeated so quickly. It''s really..." The swear words had already reached his mouth, but Qin Hao still shrank back. After all, the dead are the most important, and Ding Yuan has already paid the price for his stupidity. What made Qin Hao angry the most was Huangfu Song. He ran so far, but he gave up without fighting in a battle. Why did he come here? "Lord, now Dong Zhuo is busy integrating the power of the entire Guanxi land, so he has no time to take care of us for the time being, but after he completes the integration, Nanyang and Bingzhou will definitely be his next target." Fang Xuanling said in a deep voice. Everyone''s hearts couldn''t help but sink after hearing this. After all, Dong Zhuo is the number one prince today. ¡°This is not the most serious.¡± Liu Bowen took over the conversation and continued, "Ding Yuan committed suicide and Lu Bu surrendered. Dong Zhuo could have surrendered the counties in Jingzhou directly with the edict. At that time, our Nanyang will be surrounded by all sides, but we will repeat the mistakes of Guanzhong." £ The comprehensive ranking of the history may not be rigorous. If you think there is any problem, please leave a message in this chapter and Liuxiang will improve it as soon as possible. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 734 Go south to attack Xiangyang Chapter 734 Going south to attack Xiangyang Chapter 732: Going south to attack Xiangyang Except for a few generals such as Bai Qi, most of the generals were shocked when they heard Fang Xuanling''s words. They did not expect that there was such a huge crisis hidden behind the superficial beauty of Nanyang. Seeing this, Liu Bowen spoke again: "Lord, Dong Zhuo''s current strength is no longer inferior to my Nanyang family. We must unite the other princes as soon as possible." "Um." Qin Hao nodded and said, "It is inevitable that the alliance will resist Dong, but now is not the best time." Dong Zhuo just used the "destroyed emperor" proposal to force Ding Yuan to fight with him to occupy the entire Guanzhong. Now he is busy integrating all the forces under his command, including the deposed emperor, staying overnight in the palace, and killing the deposed emperor. Dong Zhuo has not even committed any of them. Dong Zhuo has not yet become the demon king Dong, who is the enemy of the whole world, so even if Qin Hao issued a manifesto to fight against the thieves at this time, only the surrounding princes would respond, and they still could not compete with Dong Zhuo head-on. The best time to form a coalition forces against Dong was to abolish the emperor and poison Liu Bian. By then, even if you know that Qin Hao issued a forgery, the princes in the world will definitely respond. Of course, Qin Hao couldn''t tell his subordinates because they didn''t have the memory of the future like Qin Hao. It would be hard to believe that Dong Zhuo, as a generation of overlords, would take the initiative to do so many things to commit suicide. "The most urgent task is to break the siege on all sides first. I wonder if the two military advisors have a clever plan?" Qin Hao asked at Liu Bowen and Fang Xuanling. Liu Bowen and Fang Xuanling looked at each other and said in unison: "Go south to attack Xiangyang." Xinye, the southernmost tip of Nanyang, is no longer on the same level as Xiangyang''s defense. If it can successfully occupy the strong city of Xiangyang, the defense in the south of Nanyang will be completely improved from now on. Qin Hao actually thought of the capture of Xiangyang, but he had a lot of concerns in his heart. The relationship between Ding and Qin families is very good. Now that Ding Yuan has just died, Qin Hao has attacked his territory. This is not a glorious thing. "Two military advisors, if this is the case, I am afraid that I will lose the verbal remarks." Qin Hao frowned. The two of them breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this. Qin Hao was just afraid of losing the verbal remarks. This really proved that he also knew the benefits of taking Xiangyang, but he just lacked an excuse to send troops. "The lord is worried too much. Envoy Ding died because of resisting Dong. How could Dong Zhuo let Ding''s family go to the south? The lord goes south this time to protect the orphan and widowed mother." Everyone present was shocked to see that Liu Bowen was able to say such shameless words seriously. Ding Yuan has no son, only an adopted son like Lu Bu, so where can he get an orphan? I am convinced of the military advisor¡¯s ability to tell lies with his eyes open. The generals said in their hearts. Qin Hao didn''t think so much, and he had coveted Xiangyang for a long time, and what he lacked was just an excuse. Now Liu Bowen has given Qin Hao this step, and it is indeed great to capture Xiangyang, so Qin Hao certainly will not hesitate. "Transfer the order, the entire army will change its direction and target Xiangyang City." "Promise." The generals responded. The 60,000 Qin troops who were originally planning to attack Wuguan went to Xiangyang with Qin Hao''s order. The forces under Ding Yuan''s command had almost no defense against Qin Hao, so it can be foreseeable that this would be a war without suspense. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Report... After the Qin reinforcements arrived, they did not come to Wu Pass, but went south." Liu Xiu frowned and said to himself, "If Qin Hao doesn''t come to Wuguan, why are you going to the south? Are you trying to strengthen Xinye''s defense in advance?" Yuwen Cheng laughed unconsciously and said, "I want to do so much. As long as Qin Hao doesn''t come to attack Wuguan, he will let him do whatever he likes. Even if he conquers the entire Nanjun, it has nothing to do with us." Wait, Nanjun? Liu Xiu widened his eyes and exclaimed: "No, Qin Hao must have received the news that Ding Yuan is dead, so he wanted to capture Xiangyang in front of Mr. Dong, and even occupy the entire Nanjun." "Snatching ahead of the lord?" Yuwen Cheng-du frowned and asked in a deep voice: "But Nanjun is not the territory of the princes?" Liu Xiu glanced at Yuwen Cheng-du and said helplessly: "Ding Yuan is dead, and the court is the lord as the main lord. It is not the lord who can be appointed as the new governor of Jingzhou." Yuwen Chengdu opened his mouth and was speechless. According to Liu Xiu''s logic, Qin Hao was indeed infringing on Dong Zhuo''s interests, so Yuwen Cheng and others asked quickly: "What should I do?" A strange look flashed in Liu Xiu''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "We must inform Mr. Dong as soon as possible, and then select and send a new Jingzhou governor to integrate the power of Jingzhou against Qin Hao." Yuwen Chengdu nodded, then asked in confusion: "Why didn''t our army directly send troops to stop Qin Hao?" After a little contemplation, Liu Xiu explained: "At present, there is nothing more important for our army than integrating Guanxi, so stopping Qin Hao is mainly due to Jingzhou''s own strength." "So that''s it, I''ll write the memorial right away." Looking at Yuwen Chengdu''s back as he hurriedly left, Liu Xiu couldn''t help but flash a trace of expectation in his eyes, and he whispered to himself: "Brother, you must seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chang''an, Prime Minister''s Mansion. After Dong Zhuo defeated Ding Yuan, the three counties in Guanzhong and Hangu Pass directly issued an edict, Huangfu Song even handed over military power, and Dong Zhuo also reached the peak of his life. Subsequently, Dong Zhuozheng proclaimed himself prime minister and began to prepare for the deposed emperor. Dong Zhuo was not stupid either. Although he had yelled to depose the emperor before, it was just a means to force Ding Yuan to fight him, and there was no actual action. However, after Ding Yuan completely controlled Guanzhong, Dong Zhuo believed that the resistance to abolishing the emperor had been minimized, so he also began to plan various matters of abolishing the young emperor Liu Bian and establishing Liu Xie as the emperor. "Everyone, the one who was established by the late emperor''s will was the Prince''s Association. It was only because of the selfishness that the prince could ascend the throne. The mahjong family believed that the Prince''s Association was the best candidate for the new emperor." Dong Zhuo said in a deep voice to the civil and military officials. When Huangfu Song saw all the civil and military officials in the court, no one dared to look Dong Zhuo in the eyes. He then stood up and said in a deep voice: "But the prince has ascended the throne after all, and has not made any mistakes. Is it inappropriate to establish a new emperor?" Dong Zhuo stared at Huangfu Song and said lightly: "What''s wrong with it? Does General Huangfu want to violate the will of the late emperor?" Huangfu Song opened his mouth, but in the end he turned into a powerless sigh. Wang Yun wanted to stand up and refute, which was seen that Huangfu Song shook his head at him and had to leave his sigh before leaving him in place. Seeing that no one in the civil and military affairs in the court opposed it, Dong Zhuo nodded with satisfaction and smiled at the whisper, "Okay, since no one objected, I will announce that King Liu Xie of Chenliu will be appointed as emperor and Liu Bing will be appointed as King Hongnong." (This chapter ends) Chapter 735 The Birth of the Devil (Part 1) Chapter 735 The Birth of the Demon King (Part 1) Chapter 733: The Birth of the Demon King (Part 1) The reason why Dong Zhuo wanted to depose and establish a decree was of course not to support the Han Dynasty, but to better "handle the emperor to command the princes." One day the emperor and another day the minister. Liu Bian is dull and weak. Although he is a qualified puppet, he was helped to the throne by He Jin. Besides, Liu Bian is not young anymore and will be able to take power in a few years. In comparison, Liu Xie, who is nearly nine years old, is the best puppet candidate who can maximize Dong Zhuo''s interests. Dong Zhuo has three major benefits to establishing Liu Xie as emperor: 1. Because he is younger, it is conducive to Dong Zhuo''s control and can also delay the time of taking power to reduce the unnecessary troubles of Enduo; Second, when Liu Xie was able to come to power, Dong Zhuo was the first contribution and could gain greater power with justification. 3. Dong Zhuo was a warlord from other states and did not have much foundation in the court. The destruction of this earth-shaking event can not only establish prestige and suppress the ministers, but also stabilize his own position. To sum up the above three points, abolishing Liu Bian and establishing Liu Xie is indeed a trick to win the first prize for Dong Zhuo. However, when Dong Zhuo abolished and established the princes in the world, it would be a move that he could not sleep or eat. When Dong Zhuo controls the emperor, he will occupy the righteousness. From then on, he will hit anyone he wants, and when others hit him, he will be rebellious or rebellious. Only by uniting can he regain power, so the alliance to challenge Dong will be successfully formed so smoothly. Dong Zhuo didn''t know that Qin Hao was planning to unite the princes in the world to attack him, a traitor. Now he is preparing to make drastic reforms after the new emperor ascends the throne. "The new emperor succeeded to the throne, and all officials kowtowed." Cao Zhengchun shouted to the civil and military officials, and the civil and military officials, led by Dong Zhuo, bowed and shouted loudly: "Long live my emperor, long live the great man." With the destruction of the Ten Changshi Group, the two divisions of Dashe also fell into the control of Dong Zhuo. Although Qin Rang left the palace, he kept his confidant Cao Zhengchun and continued to perform his duties as a secret spy No. 1 on his behalf. Under Qin Rang''s careful packaging, Cao Zhengchun was neither a **** party nor other parties, so he easily avoided this great purge. Later, Cao Zhengchun became the chief supervisor of the Great Inner with his qualifications, and then became the **** around the new emperor. After Liu Xie and Cao Zhengchun looked at each other, Cao Zhengchun opened the edict and began to recite: "I have ascended the great treasure. Now I have appointed Liangzhou Gong as Liang Duke, with a fief in Xiliang, and a position as prime minister. I hope my dear will assist me with you." As soon as this reward was released, the whole hall was shocked. The largest marquis in the awards nowadays is just a marquis of the country, and Dong Zhuo was actually a Duke. This is the rhythm of establishing a country. Dong Zhuo turned a blind eye to everyone''s reaction, with no joy or sorrow on his face, and said lightly: "Thank you Your Majesty." Feng Gong is not the most shocking thing. What is really shocking is what Dong Zhuo said later, which made the whole Guanzhong tremble. "The new emperor succeeded to the throne, and the Han Dynasty was in ruins. I decided to implement the new policy from now on. The land of Guanxi will fully implement the "Big Han Land System". What? All the civil and military officials in the court, including Huangfu Song and Wang Yun, were stunned. How could Dong Zhuo seek benefits for the lower class people? I''m afraid I''m not thinking about my brain? Some officials thought so. Wang Yun was the first to stand up and advised: "No, Prime Minister. The situation in Guanzhong is special. Unlike other places, if you reform easily, you may not be able to get rid of it." Wang Yun said nicely, but other civil and military officials would not say that, which made Dong Zhuo angry. "snort." Dong Zhuo snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "The big man has too many ills. He still needs strong medicine to treat serious illnesses. If he really follows the steps, he may never be able to eliminate the ills." "But¡­" "Okay, there is no need to persuade me, I have decided." Because the Liangzhou family is not strong, Dong Zhuo is one of the few princes who implement the "Dahan Field System". It is precisely because of this that Dong Zhuo can afford so many soldiers. Dong Zhuo, who tasted the sweetness, was well aware of the benefits of the Xintian system. After all, after the implementation, Dong Zhuo supported 200,000 troops. Now Dong Zhuo occupied half of the three prefectures in Guanxi, so he naturally would not give up this benefit. In addition, Dong Zhuo now has nearly 500,000 troops under his command. If the new field system is not implemented, he will not be able to support so many troops. Dong Zhuo is ready to implement the field system in full first, and then capture Nanyang and seize new crops. After promotion, he will have a steady stream of food. At that time, who can resist his Xiliang Iron Cavalry? Dong Zhuo thought beautifully, but he underestimated the power of the Guanzhong family. You should know that Guanzhong is a concentrated place in the world today, especially Liangzhou, which is sparsely populated. The resistance to implementing the new field system in Guanzhong is definitely no less than the difficulty of the success of the Yellow Turban Uprising. After Dong Zhuo retired from the court and returned to the mansion, Li Ru immediately came to the door, and the purpose was naturally to persuade Dong Zhuo to give up the reform move, but before Li Ru finished speaking, Dong Zhuo screamed. "What? Son-in-law, you actually want the miscellaneous family to take back it? You just said this. How do all officials think of the miscellaneous family? No, absolutely not." Seeing that Dong Zhuo''s head was almost shaking, Li Ru said with regret, "Lord, this will make all the aristocratic families in the world like us." Dong Zhuo retorted dissatisfiedly: "Didn''t Qin Hao and Qin Wen also implemented the new field system? Why didn''t they see the aristocratic families under their command come to rebel against them?" "Can this be the same?" Hearing Dong Zhuo compare the Qin family¡¯s father and son as a comparison, Li Ru explained with a wry smile: ¡°Bingzhou, like Liangzhou, is a bitter and cold place, and the power of the aristocratic families is not strong. As for Nanyang, nearly half of the aristocratic families moved to Guanzhong, and the other side was also slaughtered by Xiang Yu. It is precisely because the aristocratic families under their command that the Qin family dared to implement the new land system, but even so, the Qin family took it slowly, for fear of causing dissatisfaction among other aristocratic families. Guanzhong is a place where the families of Guanxi and Kanto gather, and nearly half of the aristocratic families in the world gather here. Easy reform will definitely touch the interests of the two major families. At that time, lord, you will become a thorn in the eyes of the aristocratic families in the world. ¡± When Dong Zhuo heard this, he couldn''t help but a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes, but he was replaced by firmness and said in a deep voice: "When you repent, the miscellaneous family will definitely be majestic, which is absolutely not possible. Now that things have come to this point, it is better to think about how to remedy it." One of the purposes of Dong Zhuo''s deposed emperor was to establish prestige, and he took back what he said as soon as he said. Isn''t this slap himself in the face? Dong Zhuo is not He Jin, but he does not have the habit of slapping himself in the face. So even though he knows that the future is extremely difficult, since he has already let go, Dong Zhuo has to grit his teeth and hold on even if he is persistent. (This chapter ends) Chapter 736 The Birth of the Devil (Central) Chapter 736 The Birth of the Demon King (Central) Chapter 734: The Birth of the Demon King (Central) After experiencing the Yellow Turban Rebellion, the strength of the aristocratic family in the world was even less than half of the original one, so Dong Zhuo had the confidence to stand it. He didn''t even think that the aristocratic family would cause him too much trouble. Dong Zhuo has never fought with the aristocratic family, so he neither knows the power of the aristocratic family nor can he understand Zhang Jiao¡¯s despair when fighting against the aristocratic family. But can Li Ru, as a think tank, still not know? Yes, the aristocratic family dare not fight against Dong Zhuo¡¯s military force on the surface, but secretly it will make Dong Zhuo unable to move forward. Li Ru knew very well how huge the energy the aristocratic family controlled, so when he saw Dong Zhuo''s attitude of not hitting the wall and not looking back, he was angry and anxious, but more helpless. Li Ru knew that Dong Zhuo now would not listen to any persuasion, and all he could do was to try his best to minimize the rebound of the aristocratic family. Li Ru sighed and then said in a deep voice: "Since the lord has decided, you can learn from Qin Hao to buy the land of aristocratic family. In this way, the aristocratic family should not be too much." "Well, let me leave this matter to my son-in-law." Dong Zhuo nodded and reminded: "Remember, try to keep the price down as much as possible. Those rich families are not short of this little money." Dong Zhuo has neither the strong financial resources of the Qin family nor the endless tools for Qin Hao to make money. But since he wants to be at peace with the aristocratic family, he must pay the money for redeeming the land, so Dong Zhuo only has the ability to vomit as little blood as possible. Of course, Li Ru understood Dong Zhuo¡¯s meaning, but if the price is too low, it will definitely have a negative effect. He couldn¡¯t help but say a bitter voice in his heart, but he responded seriously on the surface: ¡°Do your best.¡± In this way, Dong Zhuo originally occupied Guanxi and was facing a great situation with the emperor in commanding the princes. However, because he despised the power of the aristocratic family, Dong Zhuo embarked on a path of his own...demon king. "Report... Wuguan urgent matters." Dong Zhuo frowned and took the envelope. After taking it apart, he couldn''t help but frown even tighter after taking it apart. Because Nanyang new paper is cheap and affordable, princes from all over the country have purchased and stockpiled a lot of paper. Now Nanyang new paper has become completely popular all over the world and has become a must-have item for writing and conveying information. Seeing this, Li Ru asked, "Lord, has something happened?" "You can see it yourself." Li Ru took the letter and said seriously after reading it: "Lord, you must stop Qin Hao. Nanjun is related to our army''s plan to attack Nanyang from all directions. However, our army is in rectification and cannot send too many troops for the time being. This time, you might as well use Jingzhou''s own power to resist Qin Hao." "But after Ding Yuan''s death, only the idiots like Huang Zu and Han Xuan were left in Jingzhou. Can they stop Qin Hao?" "The lord can enthrone his confidants as the new governor of Jingzhou and divide some of his strength to support this person to integrate the power of Jingzhou to fight against Qin Hao. However, this candidate must be cautious. After all, not everyone can convince the five princes of Jingzhou." Dong Zhuo rubbed his head with some headache and asked, "Is there such a capable person under the zajia?" After pondering for a long time, Dong Zhuo''s eyes suddenly lit up and he smiled and said, "Brothers Liu Biao and Liu Xiu, they may be able to surrender the princes of Jingzhou to the Zajia, but Zajia still has to test them." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the other hand, Qin Hao led his army to 60,000 to attack Xiangyang, and there was almost no suspense in this battle. The Qin army forced the capture of Xiangyang, a famous city that has been eternal in just half a day. There are three reasons why the Qin army could capture Xiangyang so easily: First of all, Xiangyang and Wancheng have been in business for a long time, and Nanyang has not had much precautions for opportunities. The day before the Qin army arrived, the Xiangyang defenders began to set up defenses, and the preparations for defending the city were too hasty. The Qin army prepared very well, and all siege equipment such as well railings, catapults, and bed crossbows were fully prepared. Secondly, Nanjun only had 50,000 troops, and Ding Yuan took away 30,000 troops this time, and the remaining 20,000 troops were divided into garrisons in the 17 counties of Nanjun. Although Xiangyang is a new capital, it only has 5,000 defenders. Such a thin force is not enough to show Xiangyang''s defense, so how can it stop the fierce attack of the 60,000 Qin army? Finally, and at the same time, the most important point is that the Qin army''s offensive was too fierce. The Qin army not only attacked from all sides, but also Bai Qi was responsible for commanding the siege. The lineup of generals participating in the siege was even more luxurious, including Li Cunxiao, Ran Min, Jiang Song, Pei Yuanqing, Xiong Kuohai, Huang Zhong, Xu Chu and other generals. Among the Xiangyang garrisons, only Wen Pin is truly capable, and he was captured alive by Huang Zhong. Among these three reasons, having any of them is enough to destroy the city, let alone the three points are all in place? In just half a day, this city that resisted Xiang Yu''s 400,000 troops with 100,000 troops in Qin Hao''s hands has now returned to Qin Hao''s hands. After the Qin army invaded Xiangyang, it did not kill a lot, but quickly made a list of people to restoration. It also tried its best to capture the Jingzhou army, and Xiangyang soon recovered its stability. Xiangyang, the governor''s office. After some trivial matters were handled, Liu Ji stood up and said, "Lord, the other five princes in Jingzhou have probably received news that Envoy Ding died in battle. In order to prevent them from sending troops to seize Nanjun, our army must attack Nanjun as soon as possible." Qin Hao nodded and ordered, "Where is Bai Qi?" "The last one is here." Bai Qi stood up and responded. "You are now appointed as the chief general, leading 40,000 troops, and taking Xiangyang as the center, and capturing Nanjun as soon as possible." "No." Shortly after Bai Qi received his order, Ding Yuan''s wife, Mrs. Ding, brought Lu Bu''s wife Yan, and Hong Xuanjiao, who was pregnant with a big belly, to come to the door to question the crime. Lv Lingqi also hid behind Mrs. Ding, staring at Qin Hao angrily, while Yan asked with anger: "Marty, Qin Ding''s family has always been in good terms. Why are they invading Xiangyang for no reason now?" Qin Hao looked sad and said in a deep voice: "Mrs. Sister-in-law, old lady, you two probably don''t know yet. Envoy Ding has been forced to death by Dong Zhuo." "What?" The two women were shocked immediately. Lu Bu and Ding Yuan were the pillars of the Ding and Lu family. If these two people died, it would be different for these two families from the sky falling. "Envoy Ding eliminated the ten regular attendants after entering the capital, but the emperor fell into Dong Zhuo''s hands. Dong Zhuo forced Ding to fight with him on the grounds of abolishing the emperor. Envoy Ding was defeated, and eventually he was exhausted from ammunition and food, and ordered General Fengxian to surrender, while he committed suicide." ¡°Husband.¡± "grandfather." Mrs. Ding and Lu Lingqi both started to cry. Although Yan was relieved that Lu Bu was not dead, Ding Yuan, the adoptive father who was very good at treating her family, also made her very sad. Neither family doubted what Qin Hao said, because there was no need for Qin Hao to lie to them. After all, this kind of thing is still easy to inquire about. Looking at the old and young people crying in groups, Qin Hao sighed, "After Dong Zhuo completely controls the government, he can issue an edict to decide Nanjun. At that time, Nanyang will be surrounded by Dong Zhuo, so Qin Hao really has to take Nanjun." (This chapter ends) Chapter 737 The Birth of the Devil (Part 2) Chapter 737 The Birth of the Demon King (Part 2) Chapter 735: The Birth of the Demon King (Part 2) Faced with this group of women and children, Qin Hao really couldn''t say that he captured Nanjun to protect you. Such shameless words were so extreme, so he might as well just tell the truth. In this case, regardless of whether these two families understand or not, at least Qin Hao himself has a clear conscience. Mrs. Ding is an old woman who knows the generalities. After hearing Qin Hao¡¯s explanation, she wiped away her tears and said in a deep voice: "The husband died to resist Dong. The marquis occupied Xiangyang to resist Dong, which can be regarded as inheriting his husband''s will. I also asked the marquis to treat the people of Jingxiang well." Qin Hao bowed and said with a respectful look: "Aunt Gao Yi." "The old woman couldn''t help the Marquis. After hearing that General Wenpin was captured, he was unwilling to surrender. The old woman was willing to go and be a lobbyist for the Marquis." Qin Hao was overjoyed when he heard this. Wen Pin was the second most general under Ding Yuan after Lu Bu. If he was willing to surrender to Qin Hao, it would be a big plus to capture Nanjun. "Auntie Thank you." Qin Hao saluted again. As Ding Yuan¡¯s wife, Mrs. Ding still has some prestige in the Jingzhou army. She personally took action to persuade her to surrender, but how could Wenpin not surrender? Looking at the young general kneeling in front of him, Qin Hao ordered the system in his heart: "Test the fifth dimension of this person." ¡°Wen Pin: Commander 90, Force 90, Intelligence 75, Politics 70, Charm 82.¡± Although Wen Pin cannot compare with the top commanders of the Three Kingdoms such as Zhou Yu, the commander and force both reached 90, and the other attributes are also very balanced. He is a good general who does not have much weakness. "Wen Pin is willing to serve the Qin Hou, and only wants Qin Hou to treat the first lord well." Wen Pin said in a deep voice with his fist. Qin Hao helped Wen Pin up and said in a deep voice: "General Wen, don''t worry, envoy Ding died to eliminate the Dong thief. Qin Hao will not only treat the Ding family well, but also inherit the will of envoy Ding and is incompatible with the Dong thief." "Wenpin pays homage to the lord." Qin Hao also breathed a sigh of relief and smiled and said, "The general will lead the surrendered army in Jingzhou." A hint of disbelief flashed in Wen Pin''s eyes. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to attach so much importance to him. He gave him the important task of commanding the surrendered soldiers as soon as he surrendered. He couldn''t help but feel the urge to die as a confidant. "In addition, the other counties that have not been surrendered to Nanjun, please go and persuade them to surrender." Wen Pin''s eyes were full of firmness. After taking a deep breath, he said in a deep voice: "Oh." Immediately, Wen Pin was sent to Bai Qi''s army by Qin Hao. After Bai Qi received the help of Wen Pin, most of the army surrendered without fighting wherever he went. It was not until after attacking Jiangling City that Bai Qi encountered a big nail, and the initiators were the Cai and Kuai families of the four major families in Jingzhou. Qin Hao had a good relationship with the Jingzhou family. It was precisely because of the support of the Jingzhou family that Qin Hao relied on the 100,000 army to block Xiang Yu''s 400,000 army. Later, Qin Hao vigorously developed Nanyang, which brought great benefits to the Jingzhou family, but because of the new policy implemented in Nanyang, he became the least popular person among the Jingzhou family. The Jingzhou family was afraid that after Qin Hao occupied Nanjun, they would continue Nanyang''s policy to Jingzhou, which would prevent Qin Hao from occupying Jingzhou. During Qin Hao''s capture of Xiangyang, the reason why the Jingzhou family did not make trouble was mainly because Xiangyang was a new city, and the Jingzhou family did not have a strong control over Xiangyang, which allowed Qin Hao to conquer Xiangyang so easily. But Jiangling is different. Jiangling is the original capital of Jingzhou and a gathering place for the old families in Jingzhou. With the still profound background of the Jingzhou family, if you are determined not to let the Qin army enter the city, even if Qin Hao personally leads the army, it will be difficult to break the city in a short period of time. Of course, for Bai Qi, the Jingzhou family was not the biggest obstacle. He was really afraid of the five major princes in Jingzhou, as well as Dong Zhuo''s newly appointed governor of Jingzhou and Liu Biao. After learning that Ding Yuan was dead, the local princes in Jingzhou also reacted and sent troops to start seizing the territory. By then, friction would inevitably arise under Qin Hao''s command. In addition, Liu Biao also passed Dong Zhuo''s test and was appointed as the governor of Jingzhou by Dong Zhuo. In the original history, Liu Biao rode alone into Jingzhou, which was extremely miserable, but his treatment was much better in this life. Since Liu Biao has been working under Dong Zhuo and has deep trust from Dong Zhuo, Dong Zhuo has strong support for him. A total of 30,000 troops, which were integrated by the Liangzhou army and the Jingzhou surrendered troops, had been rectified in Wuguan under the leadership of Liu Xiu, and could enter Nanjun at any time. This means that the five major princes of Qin Hao, Liu Biao and Jingzhou will stage a war in Jingzhou. After the Guanzhong Rebellion, Jingzhou was once again reduced to the battlefield, and who could become the final winner? No one can say sure. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chang''an, Prime Minister''s Mansion. "Report to the Prime Minister, Liu Biao has led a 30,000 army away from Wuguan." Dong Zhuo nodded after hearing this, and then smiled at Li Ru beside him, "As Liu Biao''s Han family, he will definitely get the support of the Jingzhou family. If he joins forces with the five major princes of Jingzhou, even if he still cannot defeat Qin Hao, it will be enough to restrain most of Qin Hao''s troops. After our army was rectified, three armies from Hanzhong, Wuguan and Luoyang were launched together. At that time, Nanyang was within easy reach, and all new paper, glass and new crops would be mixed, hahaha. ¡± The possibility of what Dong Zhuo said is still very high, but Li Ru always feels that things are not that simple, and he has been having a headache about the affairs of aristocratic families during this period. "Report to the Prime Minister... I have reported to the Prime Minister. Recently, there have been many rumors about the bad Prime Minister in Chang''an City, and the scope of the spread has become wider and wider, and there is even a tendency to spread to the Central Plains." When he heard it was a rumor, Dong Zhuo didn''t care much, after all, rumors in his mind could only be rumors. After taking the information scroll, Dong Zhuo''s face turned green, his eyes widened like a copper bell, and he said angrily: "Who did he eat Xiong Xin and Leopard''s courage? He dared to create rumors about Mixed Family? Mixed Family wants to kill his nine clans." After Li Ru took it, he immediately took a breath of cold air. No wonder the lord was so angry. The rumor actually said that Dong Zhuo was disrespectful to the Han Dynasty and stayed overnight in the palace to harm the harem. It would be fine if this was spread. After thinking about it, Li Rulu said, "Lord, this should be because some aristocratic family is dissatisfied with the new policy, so they deliberately pour dirty water on the lord so that we can get rid of our own situation, and the new policy will naturally be left unresolved." Dong Zhuo''s face was like a binge, his eyes were full of murderous aura, and he said coldly: "Stop the news immediately and prohibit the people from continuing to discuss this matter. He also quickly investigated the mastermind behind the scenes. This time, the miscellaneous families want to let these aristocratic families know what the wrath of the princes is." (This chapter ends) Chapter 738 The Birth of the Demon King (End) Chapter 738 The Birth of the Demon King (End) Chapter 736: The Birth of the Demon King (End) It was not the first time Dong Zhuo was framed, but this time he was extremely angry. After all, the crime of cholera harem is too great. The person who spreads rumors just wants to completely ruin Dong Zhuo''s reputation. If he doesn''t curb Dong Zhuo, he will not be able to clear his mind even if he jumps into the Yellow River. Although Dong Zhuo does not care much about reputation, he will not let others slander out of thin air. Moreover, it is such a big crime. He is even ready to destroy several families to shock all aristocratic families. Li Rutong felt an unusual smell through this smear incident. He always felt that the aristocratic family had a series of tricks, so he did not dare to neglect in his heart. Soon, Li Ru followed the clues and found several small families hiding behind the scenes and spreading rumors. "Baling Chen family, Lantian Li family, Xianyang Wang family..." Dong Zhuo frowned and said in confusion: "How could these small families have the courage to mess with the miscellaneous families?" Li Ruze said seriously: "These are just small shrimps on the surface, and the real big fish are still hiding behind the scenes." "Do you know who it is?" "There are already clues, and you will be able to find them soon." As he said that, Li Ru handed over a scroll, and after Dong Zhuo took it, he immediately sneered: "Just family just say it. It turns out that there is a big family behind the back. Since that''s the case, we will use these small families to attack the mountain and shake the tiger first." "If the order is passed down, all the families on the list, the males within the nine tribes, will be beheaded, and the female family will act as official prostitutes." Li Ru took a deep breath when he heard this. He thought Dong Zhuo was just talking angry, but he didn''t expect that he was really going to kill the nine clans this time, which would be thousands of lives. It was indeed a bit too much to kill the nine clans just because of spreading rumors. Li Ru objected in the hall, but Dong Zhuo didn''t listen at all. This shows that Dong Zhuo was really angry this time and was ready to take a wave of hard hits on the aristocratic family so that the aristocratic family would retreat. Three days later, three small families were killed and nine clans were implicated, and thousands of people were beheaded. Six days later, the market was sold, and nine of the two large families were killed, and the number of people involved this time was as many as 3,000. Among the more than 5,000 heads that fell to the ground, there are aristocratic families, civilians, guilty people, and innocent people. Dong Zhuo''s methods were so great that all aristocratic families were frightened. Faced with such cruel people who often searched their families and exterminated their clans, all aristocratic families tacitly chose to bow their heads and endure them. Although all rumors about Dong Zhuo were gone in the short term, and although the people did not spread rumors, they were deeply afraid of Dong Zhuo''s cruelty. Dong Zhuo implemented the new field system to seek benefits for the people, so he still brought him a good reputation. But in order to intimidate the aristocratic family, Dong Zhuo took the initiative to defeat most of his good reputation at one time. From this we can see that Dong Zhuo did not care about the views of ordinary people on him, and the implementation of the Xintian system was just for his ambition to unify the world. Dong Zhuo used it as a simple and crude method to make no aristocratic families in the world dare to go against him, and his new policy has also been implemented smoothly, but Dong Zhuo still underestimates the aristocratic families too much. The aristocratic family can be passed down to this day, and it cannot be subdued by the word "kill". Zhang Jiao cannot do it, Xiang Yu cannot do it, and Dong Zhuo cannot do it. Taking Dong Zhuo''s fierce power, although the aristocratic families in the Guanxi land surrendered to Dong Zhuo on the surface, they secretly still used a dull knife to cut Dong Zhuo''s flesh. You must know that the complex relationships between aristocratic families connect the whole world like a big net. You, Dong Zhuo, can forcibly seal the mouths of the aristocratic families in Guanxi, but can you still control all the aristocratic families in the world? Although the rumors about Kansai land stopped, the land of Kansai was soon filled with various rumors about Dong Zhuo. These rumors are vivid and different, and the versions are all different. Just the incident of staying overnight in the palace has been circulated in the world. As for other things, such as the corruption of the military discipline of Liangzhou, massacre of the people, killing good people, and making achievements, there are more versions of these things, which means that they can¡¯t finish them all the time last day and night. Most ordinary people are ignorant and like to follow the trend. When they hear others say this, they think this is true without thinking through their brains. After learning about it, the princes from all over the country were afraid of Dong Zhuo, not only did they not stop it, but they also added fuel to the fire, which also made these rumors more marketable and became more outrageous. For a time, except for Kansai, Dong Zhuo in all versions of the world was full of the image of a cruel traitor, and Dong Zhuo''s reputation became a completely stinking street. After Dong Zhuo learned all this, he was so angry that he smashed more than a dozen vases. Of course, he was not angry at the people, but he was angry at the aristocratic family that dared to play tricks on him, but he had no choice. After all, these were all aristocratic families outside his territory. "This group of self-righteous miscellaneous people thinks that the reputation of a bad family can hit the miscellaneous family? But I don''t know that the miscellaneous family doesn''t care about these infamous things." Dong Zhuo, with a cold face, his eyes were filled with cold murderous intent, and said coldly: "History books are written by victors. As long as the miscellaneous families can dominate the world, people in the future will only remember the good of the miscellaneous families, and who will remember these." Don¡¯t Dong Zhuo really care about infamy? Of course I care, otherwise how could I be so angry with such a thunderous anger? The reason why Dong Zhuo said this was just to find a way out for himself. Now he was a little regretful and he was in a match for the aristocratic family in order to seek benefits for the people. Although Dong Zhuo''s purpose of implementing the new policy was not for the people, the people still made profits after all. However, the people who scolded him the most were also the people, which made Dong Zhuo think of Zhang Jiao again. Zhang Jiao is one of the few people that Dong Zhuo admires. This old man has been fighting for the interests of the people for life, but in the end he is pushed by the people standing behind him, and ends up with a tenacious ending for thousands of years. Will the ending of the Miscellaneous Family be the same as that of Zhang Jiao? No, never. Zhang Jiao will fail because he is too hypocritical and kind. The scattered family is not Zhang Jiao, so he will never repeat his mistakes. As soon as he thought of this, Dong Zhuo couldn''t help but feel enlightened. Yes, all those who blocked the family''s path had to die. "Have you found out now that the real man who manipulated behind the scenes?" Although Dong Zhuo''s tone was plain, his murderous intent was not concealed at all. Li Ru sighed when he saw this, his lord''s murderous intention was getting heavier and heavier. "It''s been found, but this person..." Seeing that Li Ru showed hesitation, Dong Zhuo''s face suddenly turned cold and shouted angrily: "Say." "Empress Dowager He secretly hated his lord for deposing Liu Bian, so he dominated all this behind the scenes." Dong Zhuo''s pupils shrank, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Bitch, although the miscellaneous family can''t move you for the time being, it can make you... life is worse than death." (This chapter ends) Chapter 739 Bai Qi fights Jingzhou Chapter 739 Bai Qi fought against Jingzhou Chapter 737: Bai Qi fights Jingzhou There are seven counties in Jingzhou, three counties in northern Jing, namely: Nanyang, Nanjun and Jiangxia; while the four counties in Jingnan are: Changsha, Wuling, Lingling and Guiyang. Most of the essence of Jingzhou is concentrated in Jingbei, while Nanyang and Nanjun counties account for 80% of the essence of Jingbei, and the other five counties can only compare to one of the two. Originally, Nanyang''s comprehensive strength was only slightly better than Nanjun, but after Qin Hao''s years of hard work, Nanyang has completely surpassed Nanjun in all aspects of population and economy. Today, Nanjun has a territory area of ??more than Nanyang, but you should know that Nanjun only has seventeen counties, while Nanyang has thirty-six counties. It can be seen that although the total population of Nanjun is not as good as Nanyang, the average population of the county is even higher than that of Nanyang. The total population of Nanjun is nearly two million, and the smallest among the seventeen counties under its jurisdiction is 60,000 to 70,000. The population of big cities such as Jiangling and Xiangyang exceeds 200,000. After Qin Hao captured Xiangyang, he ordered Bai Qi to continue his strategy. After Bai Qi received the help of Wen Pin, the army passed by was even more bloodless. Within half a month, Bai Qi captured nearly half of the Nanjun area. At this point, Qin Hao added seven new counties, and the population expanded by more than 800,000. Later, due to the obstruction of the Jingzhou family, Bai Qi was temporarily blocked under Jiangling City. In addition, Huang Zu and other five princes of Jingzhou all sent troops to grab territory. After weighing the pros and cons, Bai Qi decided not to care about the gains and losses of a city and a land, but stopped to defend the newly occupied land, and quietly fought over the five major princes over interest disputes. Common sense, the five princes will definitely fight because of uneven distribution of spoils. Bai Qi''s decision was not wrong, but he calculated a little bit, and then Liu Biao and Liu Xiu brothers also wade into this muddy water. Shortly after the five major princes sent troops, the Jingzhou family led Liu Biao to Jingzhou. As Liu Xiu led 30,000 Jingliang coalition forces to Jiangling, most of the remaining ten counties in Jiangling also belonged to Liu Biao. After Liu Biao and Liu Xiu entered Jiangling, the two were ones in charge of the inner and the other in charge of the outer division, and the division of labor was very clear. Liu Biao married the daughter of the Cai family to gain the full support of the Jingzhou family and stabilized the interior of Nanjun in the shortest time. As for Liu Xiu, he was in the outside world and was responsible for defending his territory and fighting against the five foreign invading princes. In just one month, Liu Xiu fought with the five princes more than ten times, and won every battle. Huang Zu and other five princes also realized that the New South Wales governors were not easy to mess with, and they also thought of stopping when they saw it. But at this moment, Liu Xiu sent Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue as an envoy to lobby the five princes, saying that Qin Hao was the biggest threat to Jingzhou, and everyone should work together to drive Qin Hao back to Nanyang to speak. Under the persuasion of Liu Xiu''s envoy, the five major princes finally came to the scene. The strongest prince in Jingzhou was Qin Hao, and this time he captured nearly half of Nanjun. If they could not be expelled, they would sooner or later be annexed by Qin Hao. In the end, Liu Xiu reached a reconciliation among the five princes and the six parties formed an alliance. Among the six princes, Liu Biao sent 30,000 troops, Huang Zu sent 20,000 troops, Han Xuan and Zhao each sent 15,000 troops, and Liu Du and Jin Xuan each sent 10,000 troops. The coalition forces had a total of 100,000 troops, while the external propaganda said that the army was 200,000. Under the leadership of Liu Xiu, they rushed towards Xiangyang in a mighty manner, preparing to completely rush back to Nanyang. From the more than a month when Liu Xiu fought with the five princes to the formation of a coalition, Bai Qi neither sent troops to attack or sent envoys to destroy his alliance, but instead allowed his alliance to be successfully formed. Bai Qi''s abnormal behavior of inaction made all the Qin generals anxious, but Bai Qi still had no reaction, as if all this had nothing to do with him. "General Bai, you say something, the coalition forces are coming." Wen Pin said anxiously. Wen Pin had just joined the Qin army, so he didn''t know anything about Bai Qi. If he hadn''t known that Bai Qi was the lord''s confidant, Wen Pin would even think that Bai Qi had secretly defected to Liu Xiu. Seeing that Wen Pin took the lead, the other generals also persuaded each other, but Bai Qi took a sip of tea slowly and said lightly: "Don''t be anxious, don''t be anxious." "Isn''t it urgent? Do you have to wait until the troops are at the city before Lao Bai, you will start to dispatch troops?" Li Cunxiao was also impatient. Seeing that Bai Qi was still not concerned, he immediately shouted: "Old Bai, this is not your military style. If you have any plans, just tell everyone quickly. There are no outsiders here." Bai Qi raised his eyebrows, looked at Li Cunxiao, and said lightly: "General Li Cunxiao, you can call me whatever you want in private, but in the army, you should call me General." Li Cunxiao was so angry that his teeth were itchy when he heard this, but who made the senior official to death? He could only say, "Yes, general." Bai Qi felt relieved when he saw this. As the most powerful general of the Qin army, Li Cunxiao was loved by his lord Qin Hao. In addition, he was generous and generous, and his connections among the generals were also very good. Bai Qi was actually afraid that Li Cunxiao would fight him, so that he would really not be able to get out of Taiwan. Fortunately, Li Cunxiao knew the difference between generals and commanders well, and did not really hold on to him and was fond of him. Originally, Bai Qi was preparing to disclose the reason for his inaction before the war, but because Li Cunxiao''s reaction made him very satisfied, Bai Qi decided to tell some of the generals in advance. "I know that the inaction of this period has made you very anxious, but it should be noted that sometimes inaction is also a kind of action." Inaction is also a kind of action? Although the generals could not understand what Bai Qi said, it was obvious that Bai Qi did it on purpose, not what they thought was arrogance, and they finally felt relieved. "Old... General, you said it earlier. Look, I''ll scare everyone." Li Cunxiao complained. Bai Qi looked at Li Cunxiao and said lightly: "Our army is far above the various armies in Jingzhou, whether it is the source of troops, equipment, or training. If we take the initiative to attack, the opponent will definitely not defend it, and our army will inevitably suffer heavy casualties in a strong attack. But if the opponent attacks, the situation will be completely different." Qin Hao also sent the Jiulong Guard to Bai Qi this time, and Zhou Yu, who was standing at the end, suddenly had his eyes lit up when he heard it, and he said excitedly: "The reason why the general is inaction is to let the other party take the initiative to concentrate the troops, and our army will be wiped out in a good battle?" Bai Qi looked at Zhou Yu in surprise. The young man guessed his intention so quickly. He was really a good seedling. It was indeed a crouching tiger and hidden dragon in the Nine Dragon Guard. Huang Zhong, who was standing behind Li Cunxiao, frowned after hearing this and said in a deep voice: "General, you have ordered the division of troops to be stationed in various counties in advance. The forces of our army gathered together are less than 30,000. Do you think if you want to recall the scattered troops before the decisive battle?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 740 Xin Qiji defended the city Chapter 740 Xin Qiji defended the city Chapter 738: Xin Qiji defends the city Qin Hao led a total of 60,000 troops south this time. After capturing Xiangyang, he ordered Bai Qi to lead 40,000 troops to continue attacking Nanjun, while he himself led 20,000 troops to control Xiangyang. After Wen Pin surrendered and joined Bai Qi''s army, Bai Qi fought and accepted surrendered troops, but the troops increased instead of reducing. Now, with the surrendered Jingzhou Army, Bai Qi has a total force of 50,000. This means that the total strength of the Qin army in Nanjun is 70,000, which is only three years less than the six coalition forces of Liu Xiu and other six princes. The gap in force is not too obvious. Liu Xiu knew that his strength was too great and that he would unite with the other five princes, because only in this way could he compete with Qin Hao. Nowadays, in addition to Qin Hao''s 20,000 troops in Xiangyang, who cannot be moved lightly, Bai Qi also has 50,000 troops to fight against the Jingzhou coalition. With the combat power of the Qin army, 50,000 elite troops were not incapable of fighting against the 100,000 Jingzhou army, but after the establishment of the Jingzhou Alliance, Bai Qi deliberately dispersed his troops to guard the six counties he seized. Bai Qi''s move also made the Qin generals extremely puzzled. After all, how could he deliberately divide the troops? But Bai Qi just did it. As soon as Huang Zhong finished speaking, everyone couldn''t help but look at Bai Qi. They also believed that the decisive battle should re-enlist the dispersed troops. After all, they clearly had enough troops, and no one wanted to take inexplicable risks. Bai Qi shook his head. Before he could explain, Zhou Yu interrupted, "Liu Xiu can stand alone in front of the five princes. It is definitely not that simple person. If our army sends more than 50,000 troops, no, 40,000, with Liu Xiu''s prudence, he may not dare to fight our army head-on." As soon as Zhou Yu said this, everyone was stunned. They looked at Zhou Yu and then at Bai Qi. Seeing this, Bai Qi''s mouth twitched slightly, he finally nodded helplessly, and everything else appeared in his eyes when he looked at Zhou Yu. This kid is smart, but he talks a little more nonsense and lacks training. Zhou Yu also realized that he seemed to have stolen the limelight from the main general. Seeing that Bai Qi''s eyes were also focused on him, he was immediately frightened and dared not speak nonsense anymore. Pei Yuanqing, who is the Jiulong Guard as Zhou Yu, asked with some concern: "But is it a bit too risky to face the 100,000 army with less than 30,000 troops head-on?" As soon as Pei Yuanqing said this, not only Bai Qi, but most of the veterans of the Qin army laughed. Huang Zhong patted Pei Yuanqing on the shoulder and smiled and said, "Boy, do you know that the battles that the lord has participated in since he joined the army have basically fought more with less?" "Can you fight less than 30,000 and 100,000 be called adventure?" Ran Min also laughed, and said proudly: "This is a normal thing in my Qin army. Even if only 20,000 is enough, I can''t wait to deal with that guy Liu Xiu." As soon as Ran Min said this, all the generals responded one after another. What kind of tough battles and difficulties have they never faced since they followed Qin Hao? In the eyes of most veterans, this situation is just a small wave, far less than the crisis during the Battle of Yanmen Pass and the Battle of Hanshui. Seeing that all the generals were full of fighting spirit, Bai Qi also laughed confidently and said in a deep voice: "Although the Jingzhou coalition forces are numerous, they belong to six strengths, and their unity is uneven, and the quality of soldiers is even lower. Although our army has few troops, they are united. Each soldier is one elite, and its equipment is several times better than that of the enemy. So, even if we fight against the vast majority, what are our Qin army afraid of? ¡± "No fear, no fear..." the generals responded one after another. "In addition, I have made second-hand preparations. I have asked the lord to transfer the trap camp to help the battle. After General Gao Shun''s three thousand trap camps arrived, our army could gather 30,000 troops to fight Liu Xiu." After hearing that Bai Qi had also transferred the camp to the trap, Pei Yuanqing and other newcomers couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and no longer thought that this battle could not be won. After all, that is the current camp, the most elite and one of the most capable teams in the Qin army. Although Pei Yuanqing comes from the Kowloon Guard, he yearns for trapping and destroying the army. These two legendary troops who are good at fighting tough battles, because as long as these two teams are deployed, it seems that they have not lost a single battle yet. Three days later, Gao Shun led the Sanqian Clan to arrive, and Bai Qi''s pre-war deployment was finally completed, and his military configuration was as follows: Three Thousand Cracks One Thousand Flying Tiger Camp One thousand Jiulong Guards Three Thousand Tiger Guards Three Thousand Iron Guards 20,000 elite soldiers equipped with new equipment. Five elite battalions, a total of 11,000 elite troops, including 2,000 elite cavalry, plus 20,000 elite troops, a total of 31,000 troops were found in this battle. Since Bai Qi joined the army, he has never commanded so many elite soldiers and generals, so even he was a little excited. "Report to the general, Liu Xiu''s army has broken through three counties in a row and has now reached Yicheng." Although Bai Qi left enough troops in advance, he still could not withstand the joint attacks between the aristocratic families in the city and the enemy outside the city. Fortunately, Bai Qi calculated Liu Xiu''s march route and specially arranged for Jingzhou surrendered troops to garrison the three counties, otherwise the losses would be really great. Yicheng is the last city in Jiangling toward Xiangyang. As long as Yicheng is broken, the Jingzhou coalition forces can reach the foot of Xiangyang. The importance of this is naturally self-evident. Bai Qi ordered Xin Qiji, who was both civil and military, to lead 4,000 soldiers to guard Yicheng, and this place was also the chosen place to fight. Looking at the confident generals behind him, Bai Qi raised his fists and shouted: "This battle will definitely be won." "We will win, we will win..." The generals also shouted. "The whole army set out." With Bai Qi''s order, 31,000 elite troops quickly rushed towards Yicheng, and the opponent they were about to face was the 100,000 Jingzhou coalition commanded by Liu Xiu. Yicheng is just a small city. The walls are neither high nor thick, but they have a population of more than 60,000, which shows how dense the population of the counties in Nanjun is. But in such a small city, facing the fierce attack of less than 100,000 troops, Xin Qiji insisted on it for three days and three nights. A mere Xin Qiji, plus 4,000 troops, actually blocked his 100,000 army, which also made Liu Xiu love talent, so he decided to step forward and persuade him to surrender. "Xin Qiji, Yicheng cannot stop my general''s army of 100,000. Surrender, I will never treat you badly..." Liu Xiu had not finished speaking what he persuaded to surrender, but what he responded to was Xin Qiji''s sharp arrow. However, since Liu Xiuren was outside the range, he no longer had the strength when he shot in front of Liu Xiu, but was caught by Liu Xiu. "Liu Xiu, are you satisfied with this answer?" After saying that, Xin Qiji laughed loudly, and the Qin army on the top of the city also laughed. (This chapter ends) Chapter 741 Liu Xius plan Chapter 741 Liu Xiu¡¯s plan Chapter 739: Liu Xiu¡¯s plan Liu Xiu did not get angry about this, but instead sighed with regret. After looking at Xin Qiji deeply, he decisively turned his head back to the formation. Xin Qiji was relieved when he saw this. Not only did he not shoot a shot, but he was caught by Liu Xiu. This is a very embarrassing thing. Xin Qiji was also smart, which was obviously a shameful thing, but when he spoke, it seemed to have been intentional, and he used this to laugh at Liu Xiu. Of course, this was also because Liu Xiu deliberately did not continue to argue with him. A young general next to Xin Qiji said after seeing this, "General, if this arrow is handed over to me to shoot, Liu Xiu might be dead." Xin Qiji gave the other party a blank look and said angrily: "Then General Yang Zaixing, why didn''t you **** just now?" "I didn''t have time to take the lead." Yang Zaixing said with annoyance. Xin Qiji glared at his eyes and shouted, "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and guard the city." On the other hand, after Liu Xiugang returned to the formation, Liu Biao and other six major groups surrounded him. Although Liu Xiu was the commander in this campaign to attack Qin Hao, the real controller was still the six major princes. Liu Xiu only had command power, not military power. "If Xin Qiji is willing to surrender, he should surrender when my 100,000 troops arrive. How could he delay it until now?" Huang Zu snorted coldly. "Actually, it''s better if Xin Qiji doesn''t surrender. If he really surrenders, it''s a question of which company he is." Jin Xuan continued. Liu Xiu couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. After all, the alliance can only be an alliance. With the threat of Qin Hao, he can get together. But if Qin Hao retreated from Nanjun, the Jingzhou coalition would definitely be divided. Nanjun is the place where Liu Xiu set up his home. It would never be possible for the five princes to get involved, and the five princes could not see Liu Biao occupying Nanjun. After all, they would never have had any benefits when they were in vain. So, this alliance exists because of Qin Hao. If Qin Hao leaves, the alliance will definitely be fighting due to uneven distribution of spoils. By then, Liu Xiu will face the five princes of Jingzhou again, but Liu Xiu does not care much about this. In his opinion, only Qin Hao is the enemy. These five princes are not qualified to be his opponents and will be destroyed by him sooner or later. "This alliance is an excellent opportunity. I will squeeze out all your value." Liu Xiu sneered in his heart. If he didn''t use Qin Hao''s knife to remove future obstacles for himself at this time, he would be sorry for the alliance he formed. The five princes probably never expected that Liu Xiu was going to use Qin Hao''s hand to get rid of them from the beginning, so as to occupy the four counties in Jingnan and Jiangxia. They were just chess pieces used by Liu Xiu. Liu Biao knew all the ideas of Liu Xiu, and his task was to stabilize the five princes. After all, the five princes were all human elites. If they could see the flaws, they would really backfire. "What is what Brother Jin Xuan said? No matter whether Xin Qiji surrenders or not, all surrendered soldiers and seizures belong to your five families, and the governor of this state will not take any of them." Liu Biao said with a faint smile. Han Xuan''s eyes suddenly lit up and he asked, "Brother Jingsheng is serious?" "A gentleman''s words are as good as he can." With Liu Biao''s guarantee, the five princes were relieved. They were all very satisfied with Liu Biao''s perception, and were thinking in their hearts whether they could cut off several counties from the Nanjun and place them under their command after the war. Liu Biao looked warm on the surface, but he also sneered in his heart. The second brother was right. Even if these idiots were not destroyed by me, they would sooner or later. "Report... Qin general Bai Qi (Bai Qi), led 30,000 troops to support Yicheng." A strange look flashed in Liu Xiu''s eyes, and he chuckled, "I will deliberately stay in Yicheng for three days, and Bai Qi is still here." A hint of excitement flashed in the eyes of the six princes. Liu Xiu did not attack the city with all his strength, and now it is finally time to close the net. The strategy Liu Xiu planned was to use Yicheng as bait to lead the big fish Bai Qi. After all, Yicheng is the last line of defense in Xiangyang, so Liu Xiu expected that Bai Qi would definitely come to rescue Yicheng, and he could implement a strategy of siege and attacking the Qin army that was away from Xiangyang. Liu Xiu used open conspiracy. Even if others saw it, they had to jump in on their own initiative. But what Liu Xiu didn''t know was that Bai Qi wanted to see all this. Liu Xiu''s confidence lies in his military strength far exceeds that of the Qin army, while Bai Qi''s confidence is the combat power of the Qin army, so he deliberately cooperated with Liu Xiu until now. Neither of these two made any mistakes, so the key to this victory or defeat is who has more confidence. "Since Bai Qi has been fished out, there is no need to stay in Yicheng." Liu Xiu looked at Yicheng in front of him and ordered: "Send the order and attack with all your strength..." "Slow down." Han Xuan stood up and interrupted Liu Xiu''s order and said, "It is said that there are countless powerful generals in the Qin army, but I am the prefect who does not believe it. It is better to let Wei Yan, the general under my command, fight with the Qin general, to hit the morale of the Qin army." "Yes, siege the city after fighting, which can also reduce some losses." Huang Zu nodded in agreement and said, "It just so happens that I want the general under my command, Gan Ning, to go and cut off one or two Qin generals'' heads." "I have the general Bao Long." Zhao Fan said. "I have the general Chen Ying." Jin Xuan said. Liu Du''s eyes were full of smiles and he said confidently: "The general Xing Daorong under my command is brave enough to be inappropriate. His strength is enough to be among the top twenty generals on the list of military generals." After hearing Liu Du''s words, the princes showed shock. The top 20 military generals were the most powerful in the world. Unexpectedly, there would be such a powerful general in the small Lingling County. Huang Zu was full of disbelief and said lightly: "Liu Du, do you think the top twenty is the top twenty? I also said that Gan Ning can rank in the top ten." "Yes, Wei Yan can also enter the top ten." Han Xuan said. "snort." Liu Du was too lazy to compete with Huang Zu. After snorting coldly, he said lightly: "You will be convinced later." Liu Xiu and Liu Biao looked at each other with smiles in their eyes. They had been under Dong Zhuo for several years and had also seen Li Yuanba and Yuwen Cheng take action, so they know the level of military generals on the list. Only these rural bullies who have never entered the Central Plains think that their generals will have the strength to be on the list of military generals. Liu Biao said with a smile in his heart. Liu Xiu suppressed the smile in his heart and said, "Since that''s the case, then fight the generals first to destroy the morale of the Qin army." Liu Xiu looked at the generals behind the princes, and then asked, "I wonder if you generals, who would be the first to challenge?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 742 Yang Zaixing vs. Xing Daorong Chapter 742 Yang Zaixing vs. Xing Daorong Chapter 740: Yang Zaixing fights Xing Daorong Gan Ning and Wei Yangang were about to stand up and ask for a fight, but there was one person who was faster than them. He was the general under Liu Du. He was inappropriate, Xing Daorong. "I''m willing to go there at the end." After saying that, Xing Daorong didn''t care whether Liu Xiu agreed or not, and ran towards Yicheng with a gun, while Bao Long and other generals who were one step slower than him were all frustrated. Seeing that Xing Daorong didn''t take him seriously at all, Liu Xiu was really angry even if he had a good temper. He cursed in his heart: Go, go and die quickly. Liu Du didn''t care about Xing Daorong''s rude behavior at all, and said to everyone with a smile: "Look, Xing Daorong is my number one expert in Lingling. This time he will definitely be able to kill the generals and make contributions." "Then we have to congratulate Brother Liu in advance for his achievements." Everyone with different thoughts smirked at this compliment. Seeing that everyone was praising Xing Daorong, Gan Ning and Wei Yan''s eyes were full of disdain. Both of them are masters who practice both internal and external skills, so they can naturally feel the fluctuations in Xing Daorong''s internal strength, but they are of second-rate level and have obviously not mastered the external skills to a very advanced level, and their comprehensive strength is only between second-rate and first-rate. Second-rate or even first-rate are naturally masters under the command of ordinary princes, but in the eyes of top-notch generals like Gan Ning and Wei Yan, they are just instant killers, and they are too lazy to even look at them. This kind of guy is even called a master, and he is really arrogant. Gan Ning and Wei Yan thought disdainfully. Xing Daorong naturally didn''t know what the two of them were thinking. He had a mysterious confidence when he fought Guiyang invincible. Not only did Xing Daorong not think he was not inferior to the people on the list of military generals, but he even believed that the introduction of the results on the list of military generals was made. Today, he would prove his strength in front of the whole day. At this time, Xing Daorong not only wanted to kill several Qin generals but also became famous, but he even wanted to use this to make it to the list of military generals. Even the scene of becoming famous in the world had already appeared in front of his eyes. As soon as he thought of this, a trace of excitement flashed in Xing Daorong''s eyes. He pointed the spear in his hand straight into the city tower and shouted: "I am Xing Daorong, General Qin, dare to come out to fight me for 300 rounds?" On the city tower, Yang Zaixing saw this and sneered: "Who is this guy? How dare you fight against our Qin army with just a second-rate strength? I wonder if the masters among our Qin army are free of super first-rate strength, are you embarrassed to come out to fight against our generals?" Xin Qiji''s basic martial arts also have 95 points. As a top-notch general, he certainly could see Xing Daorong''s strength at a glance, but his attention was not on Xing Daorong. After a little thought, a glimmer flashed in Xin Qiji''s eyes and he smiled and said, "It seems that Liu Xiu has already received the news that General Bai is about to arrive, so he is not ready to continue to compromise. He wants to capture Yicheng with all his strength before General Bai arrives." Yang Zaixing curled his lips and said disdainfully, "Just do your best. Liu Xiu has not attacked the city with all his strength. Why are we going to defend the city with all our strength?" Xin Qiji also smiled confidently. Although the enemy was twenty-five times that of theirs, he was still full of confidence in defending Yicheng. This is not blind confidence. Xin Qiji and Yang Zaixing''s confidence comes from the excellent city guarding equipment in the city. They had not tried their best to defend the city before, and the sharp weapons such as stone catapult lathe crossbow have not been moved out yet. Looking at the enemy troops under the city, Xin Qiji''s eyes were filled with fighting spirit and said in a deep voice: "Since Liu Xiu is going to be serious, we don''t need to continue to hide it. General Yang Zaixing, you can meet this enemy general first. Remember to delay the experience for a while, so I can rearrange the city defense. ¡± Yang Zaixing, who was originally excited, immediately calmed down after hearing Xin Qiji''s second half of the sentence and said with a bitter face: "I''ll do my best." Xing Daorong cursed for a long time but did not see Qin General come out. He thought that Qin General was afraid that he would not dare to come out, so he couldn''t help but become even more arrogant and arrogant. Suddenly, a small crack was opened in the Yicheng city gate. After a young silver-armored general came out with a gun, the city gate was closed. Seeing this, Xing Daorong became energetic and quickly rode his horse to meet him, smiling and said, "I finally dared to come out. It seems that not all the Qin army are shrunk turtles. Boy, please sign up." Yang Zaixing raised his spear and said lightly: "Yang Zaixing." "Yang Zaixing?" A trace of doubt flashed in Xing Daorong''s eyes. After confirming that there was no such person in his mind, he said contemptuously: "I haven''t heard of it. Is there no one in the Qin army? Send you, a kid, to die? You are not my opponent. When you go back, you will be replaced by Li Cunxiao. I, Xing Daorong, want him at the fourth place in the list of military generals. ¡± As soon as Xing Daorong said this, it was not only Yang Zaixing, but also Xin Qiji on the city tower, who was amused by him. Challenge Li Cunxiao? Just rely on your superb strength? Who gave you the courage? Seeing Yang Zaixing laughing in front of him, Xing Daorong said with a gloomy face: "Boy, are you laughing at me?" Yang Zaixing wanted to make himself not laugh, but he couldn''t help but smile and said, "It''s so obvious, you still have to ask, are you stupid?" Xing Daorong was furious when he heard this, pointed a spear at Yang Zaixing and roared, "Boy, you dare to fool me. Even if Li Cunxiao comes today, he can''t save you." After saying that, Xing Daorong took the initiative to kill Yang Zaixing. Yang Zaixing could see eight flaws in the other party''s body, but in order to delay time, he could only ignore these flaws and only used 50% of his strength to fight. Boom... After the two shots intersected, Yang Zaixing almost swept Xing Daorong off the horse with 50% of his strength. Xing Daorong was extremely shocked. He could not have thought that this unknown young player would have such terrible strength. If it were Li Cunxiao and Ran Min, what would be the case? Yang Zaixing was already afraid when he saw Xing Daorong. He knew that although he had tried his best to suppress it, he was still too heavy to take action. He was also thinking about how to stabilize the other party. After a little thought, Yang Zaixing spoke, "I can actually take my full shot after using the Yang family''s secret surgery. I didn''t expect that Jingnan would have a hero like you." Xing Daorong couldn''t help but lit up when he heard this. Secret technique? Seeing that the other party was already slightly panting, Xing Daorong narrowed his eyes slightly and thought to himself: So that''s it. Wait, Yang family? Xing Daorong hurriedly asked, "Are you a member of the Yang Sect?" Seeing that the other party did not run directly, Yang Zaixing breathed a sigh of relief, then he speared and said arrogantly: "I am the ninth son of the Yang family, so Yang Zaixing." What a Yang family general, no wonder he has such strength. The Yang family''s generals are so famous that Xing Daorong dares not look down on him any more. Of course, he still doesn''t think he will lose. Xing Daorong believed that the other party used the Yang family secret technique, and the attack just now had such power, but this secret technique must not last long, so it must be himself who will continue to win. Thank you for your rewards from Wo Myth, Ling Xiluo Meng, Fallen Xuan Angel, etc. Thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 743 Kill three generals in a row Chapter 743: Killing three generals in a row Chapter 741: Killing three generals in a row Xing Daorong was extremely excited when he thought that he might defeat or even kill a Yang family general. This is the Yang family general. Although Yang Zaixing is not famous, his strength is solid. If he wants to win, even if he can''t enter the list of generals, he will definitely make a name for himself. As soon as he thought of this, Xing Daorong was no longer considering retreating. He looked at Yang Zaixing seriously and said, "Yang Zaixing, you are worthy of being a general of the Yang family. You are qualified to let me use all my strength. Come on, I want to fight you happily today." Yang Zaixing''s mouth twitched when he heard this. Looking at Xing Daorong who was rushing towards him again, Yang Zaixing resisted the urge to stab him to death with a shot, suppressed his strength to 30% and then met him. Boom...The two shots collided this time, but this time they were evenly matched. Xing Daorong couldn''t help but feel overjoyed when he saw this. Although the strength shown by the other party was still slightly stronger than himself, it was much weaker than before. Obviously, the effect of the secret technique was much worse than before. Xing Daorong cheered up and Yang Zaixing fought together again. Both sides were facing each other, and the spears collided one after another, and even sparked sparks. This is naturally a very exciting battle to those who don¡¯t understand, but in the eyes of experts like Wei Yan and Gan Ning, the battle in front of them is simply a monkey. What''s even more outrageous is that the monkey who was fooled actually thought that he was the one who played monkey. What made Wei Yan and Gan Ning even more unbearable was that Xing Daorong kept talking while doing something. "Haha, it''s worthy of being the Yang Family Gun. It''s really amazing. I have to use my real skills." "Happy, today I see the power of the Yang family''s gun, and I, Xing Daorong, will have a great life." "No one has ever forced me to this point. The Yang Family Gun is indeed well-known. Today I will fight you for 300 rounds." Haha, this guy is really...the best! Wei Yan and Gan Ning thought helplessly, and felt that they could not stand it anymore. On the other hand, although Xing Daorong praised Yang Family Gun in every sentence, Yang Zaixing not only did not feel happy at all, but also felt that Yang Family Gun was inexplicably humiliated. Dad, the child was wrong. The child was embarrassed by the Yang family. In the future, the child will never use the Yang family¡¯s signature again. Yang Zaixing shouted in his heart, but he had to continue to cooperate with Xing Daorong, feeling both aggrieved and aggrieved. Yang Zaixing''s reaction was seen by Xing Daorong, which was a normal reaction that he couldn''t hold on, so he couldn''t help but feel happier and he had more slutty words. Oh my God, why is this guy talking so much nonsense? Wait, if I don¡¯t kill you later, I will have your surname. And the **** Xin Qiji, why are you so slow? I will blame him for this kind of humiliation. After thirty rounds, Yang Zaixing finally saw the counterattack signal sent by Xin Qiji. At this moment, he only felt that he was surrounded by a huge happiness. "Xing Daorong, I will kill you." After a loud shout, Yang Zaixing''s aura suddenly surged, and the spear in his hand was no longer using moves. He directly smashed Xing Daorong''s shoulder with lightning speed. "Dingdong, Yang Zaixing''s skill "Gun God" is activated, with force +4, basic force 101, and armor-threaded golden spear force +1, and the current force has increased to 106." The wisp golden spear was originally Yang Sanlang''s weapon. After Yang Sanlang died in the Battle of Hetao, Yang Ye handed the spear to his youngest son Yang Zaixing. "Dingdong, Xing Daorong has a basic force of 79. Because he did not understand the weapon skills, he was suppressed by the ''Gun God'' by 3 points of force, and the current force has dropped to 76." Although Yang Zaixing''s momentum was stronger than before, Xing Daorong thought that this was Yang Zaixing''s last counterattack, and believed that as long as he withstanded this attack, he would be sure to win, so he decisively and with all his strength to block the enemy. Xing Daorong obviously miscalculated. Ordinary 15 points of force is enough to kill in seconds, and Yang Zaixing''s current force is 30 points higher than him. As soon as the two soldiers collided, the weapon cast by Xing Daorong''s steel was directly broken by Yang Zaixing. Xing Daorong was swept into the shoulder by the gun. After being dismissed, he vomited a large mouthful of blood. His face turned pale and said in disbelief: "How is this possible?" Yang Zaixing didn''t want to listen to Xing Daorong say one more word, so he rode his horse forward and waved his spear, and Xing Daorong''s head fell to the ground. After Xing Daorong''s death, Yang Zaixing only felt much more relaxed. What do you know what he just experienced? Anyway, I never want to experience it for the second time in my life. On the Jingzhou coalition side, when Xing Daorong was killed in battle, Huang Zu and other princes also started to mock him, which also made Liu Du''s face extremely embarrassed. At this moment, the sound of gold sounded again in Yicheng. Xin Qiji has been completely arranged, so he is preparing to recruit Yang Zaixing to return to the city, but Yang Zaixing doesn''t care about that much at this time. He was disgusted by Xing Daorong just now. If he didn''t give up his anger, he would probably have a nightmare at night. Yang Zaixing pointed his spear directly at the 100,000 army and shouted: "Who dares to die?" Seeing this, Wei Yan and Gan Ning were about to set out for a battle, but Bao Long and Chen Ying rushed out again in front of them. Bao Long and Chen Ying rushed towards Yang Zaixing at full speed, as if they were afraid that they would let the other party take the lead, and they also shouted: "Qin generals don''t be rampant, Bao Long comes to take your dog''s head." "Chen Ying will come here again, General Qin will take his life." Both of them are only second-rate, so naturally they can''t see the mystery of the battle just now. They only know that Yang Zaixing must have consumed a lot, and going on the field at this time is simply a pick-up. Looking at the two of you fighting and rushing to each other, Yang Zaixing showed a sneer on the corner of his mouth and took the initiative to rush towards the two of you. When both of them could not get rid of each other, they had no choice but to prepare for Yang Zaixing''s palms. When they saw Yang Zaixing taking the initiative to kill, they were overjoyed, but then they all showed horror. Yang Zaixing was standing on the back of the horse. Just as the three horses were about to intersect, Yang Zaixing actually jumped into the air and jumped over the heads of the two of them, and then the spear in his hand instantly turned into seven gun shadows. "Dingdong, Bao Long''s basic force is 75. Because he did not understand the weapon skills, he was suppressed by the ''Gun God'' by 3 points of force, and the current force has dropped to 72." "Dingdong, Chen Ying has a basic force of 74. Because he did not understand the weapon skills, he was suppressed by the ''Gun God'' by 3 points of force, and his current force has dropped to 71." Bao Long and Chen Ying were stunned when they saw this scene, but they subconsciously resisted under the threat of death. However, Yang Zaixing''s attack speed was too fast, and they could not keep up. Boom...After the three horses were intertwined, Yang Zaixing landed steadily on the horse''s back. Not only did Bao Long and Chen Ying''s weapons be destroyed, but even the armor on their bodies were completely shattered, and there was almost no intact place on their bodies. "Okay, hurry, gun." After saying that, Bao Long and Chen Ying were dismissed at the same time, and they were so desperate that they could not die at will. (This chapter ends) Chapter 744 Shocking Jingxiang Chapter 744: Shocking Jingxiang Chapter 742: Shocking Jingxiang ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Seeing that Yang Zaixing instantly killed two generals, Huang Zu and other princes couldn''t help but take a breath, and the entire Jingzhou coalition was stunned by this scene. Yang Zaixing killed Xing Daorong before and fought for thirty rounds. Now, with the two generals Bao Long and Chen Ying, how did it become instant kill? Zhao Fan is really hard for you to understand, and he asked in horror, "This, what''s going on?" Liu Xiu was also shocked by Yang Zaixing''s bravery, and said with a wry smile: "This Yang Zaixing probably retained his strength. He just kept playing Xing Daorong and deliberately acted for us." Now that things have come to this point, if everyone still can''t see that Yang Zaixing has retained his strength, it would be really stupid. After all, Yang Zaixing''s performance before and after is completely different. Yang Zaixing didn''t care about the other party''s reaction, and he only got a little excited. Then he rode alone to the front of the formation, with a spear across and shouted: "Is there only this kind of waste in Jingzhou? Who dares to fight me?" As soon as he finished speaking, another general appeared on one side of the coalition, which was the general under Han Xuan and Wei Yan. "But just killing three second-rate guys, what''s there to be proud of? Wei Yan came to take your life." Seeing that this person''s aura was completely different from the first three, a trace of fighting spirit flashed in Yang Zaixing''s eyes and he chuckled: "Finally, someone with strong strength has come. Good to come, look at the gun." "Whoever is afraid of whom, look at the knife." Wei Yan''s big sword in his hand was dancing and the wind was blowing, and he suddenly slashed towards Yang Zaixing with the force of gravels. "Dingdong, Wei Yan''s skill "Sword King" is launched, with force +3, basic force 96, and the current force has risen to 99." Ding... In the moment when the two horses intersected, the swords and guns touched each other more than ten times. After the separation, Yang Zaixing did not move at all, but Wei Yan''s body shook slightly, and even his arms were slightly numb. Wei Yan''s expression became a little solemn, and he said in a deep voice: "What a lot of strength." "hehe." Yang Zaixing smiled indifferently: "I am not just strong, let you see the power of my Yang family''s shooting skills, killing me." Yang Zaixing''s silver spear was continuously lit up, and in an instant, more than ten gun shadows danced out, attacking Wei Yan like a overwhelming sky. Wei Yan stared at the other party and leaned over to respond calmly. After ten rounds of battle, the two were still evenly matched. After the fifteenth round, Wei Yan gradually fell into a disadvantage. In the twenty rounds, Wei Yan was already dwarfed and was about to lose. Seeing that Wei Yan could not hold on anymore, Han Xuan was afraid that Wei Yan would make mistakes, so he said to the princes: "This little thief used despicable means to kill three generals of our army. Now he dares to be so arrogant. If he lets him go back alive, our army will definitely be ridiculed by the world." "Brother Han is right. You must not let him go back alive, otherwise this time I would really have to lift a stone, but I will shoot myself in the foot." Liu Du said. "It makes sense. Gan Ning, the most powerful general of my sect, will definitely be able to kill Yang Zaixing with the strength of the two of them." Huang Zu said in a deep voice. A general behind Liu Xiu also became a little anxious after seeing Wei Yan in crisis. The general was originally ready to take action, but seeing that Gan Ning had already taken the rescue, he resisted the urge to take action. "Dingdong, Ganning skill ''Sword King'' is launched, with 97 basic force, 100 after the current force rises." Yang Zaixing''s big gun danced faster and faster. Gradually, Wei Yan''s sword speed could no longer keep up with the gun speed. Yang Zaixing broke through the knife net with a side stab. Just as the shot was about to stab Wei Yan in the abdomen, Gan Ning rushed to the front with a knife in time and then rushed towards Yang Zaixing with a backhand. Yang Zaixing was caught off guard and even his men and horses were knocked back several meters away. Wei Yan felt cold sweat all over. If Gan Ning hadn''t helped him rescue him this time, he would have died under Yang Zaixing''s gun. He couldn''t help but feel glad in his heart. "Thank you Brother Gan for helping you. Wei Yan cannot repay you." Wei Yan said with gratitude. Gan Ning smiled disconcerted and said, "Brother Wei doesn''t have to do this. You and I are allies. This is not what Gan Ning should do, and we will fight side by side next." "Okay, let''s join forces to kill this person." Yang Zaixing saw the two of them looking as if they were sure of themselves, his eyes became even colder, and he said coldly: "It''s not certain who dies." Wei Yan and Gan Ning looked at each other, then shouted in unison: "Kill." The two of them were one left and one right, and the two big knives were level, cutting towards Yang Zaixing. While Yang Zaixing blocked the gun, he also felt that the huge force from the big knife wound came slightly beyond his tolerance after the two of them worked together. So Yang Zaixing leaned back, and at the same time, the spear also folded back, and two big knives cut along the gun body. After a sudden escape, Yang Zaixing danced through the big Zhoutian with a long spear in his hand, but the two of them easily avoided it. Although the cooperation between Wei Yan and Gan Ning is not a tacit understanding, after all, they have the strength of using their full strength to compete with the divine generals. After joining forces, they suppressed Yang Zaixing in a short time. ¡°Damn it.¡± Yang Zaixing let out an unwilling roar, then gave up defense and attacked violently in a more violent way. "Dingdong, Yang Zaixing''s skill is activated." "Death Fight: The advanced skill of ''Death Fight'', the higher the fighting spirit in your heart, the stronger the fighting power. The closer you are to the death realm, the stronger the combat power of the explosion. Effect 1. This skill will launch a force of +4 for the first time, and then each time it will use a force of +2, and it will be activated up to 3 times. Effect 2. When the leader is in a desperate situation, the commander will be +5 and the force will be +3, and the combat power of all soldiers within a 100-meter range will be doubled. ¡± "Dingdong, Yang Zaixing''s skill ''death fight'' was launched for the first time, with force +4, and the current force has risen to 110." Under Yang Zaixing''s extremely violent offensive, since he gradually broke the blockade between Wei Yan and Gan Ning, he gradually forced both of them to become a little busy. The general next to Liu Xiu could no longer hold back when he saw this and asked Liu Xiu to fight, "General, the last general requested to go and support my brother." My brother? A strange look flashed in Liu Xiu''s eyes, and he asked, "General Wentong, is your younger brother General Wei Yan?" "That''s right, Wei Yan is his younger brother. His name is long, but my name is good at writing." This person is Wei Wentong, and he is one of the generals sent by Dong Zhuo to Liu Xiu''s army. However, Liu Xiu didn''t know that he was Wei Yan''s brother before, but after thinking about it, he found that these two people do have too many things in common. First, both of them have the surname Wei. Second, both of them also used knives. Third, the two people have a long and long text. Fourth, both of them have the same appearance and look 70% similar. In summary, no one would believe that they are not brothers. £}£} Wei Wentong implanted into Wei Yan¡¯s brother. Did you guess this in advance? Bai Qi is about to appear. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 745 Chapter 745 Chapter 743: Even your own people are cum Wei Wentong was carried out by Dugu Jialuo during the last balanced summon, but his implanted identity was the eldest son of the Wei family in Yiyang and the eldest brother of Wei Yan. Wei Wentong ranked ninth among the 18 heroes of the Sui and Tang Dynasties. He was the Marshal of Tongguan of the Sui Dynasty. He was nicknamed "Hua Dao Shuai" and "Jiu Province Hua Dao General". In addition, because he looked like Guan Yu, a famous general of the Three Kingdoms, he was also called Sai Guan Ye. Wei Wentong has defeated Qin Qiong in succession and defeated Shan Xiongxin with five or six swords. His sword skills are unfathomable and he has absolutely the strength of a god-general level. The reason why Dong Zhuo sent Wei Wentong was mainly to let him monitor Liu Chou''s brothers, but this was exactly what Liu Xiu had. When Liu Xiu was still under Dong Zhuo''s command, he secretly made friends with major generals, including his personal relationship with Wei Wentong. Now Dong Zhuo took the initiative to send Wei Wentong over, but Liu Xiu would not repay it. What Liu Xiu didn''t expect was that Wei Wentong was actually Wei Yan''s brother, which in his opinion was simply a buy one get one free. Although Wei Yan and Gan Ning join forces are not Yang Zaixing''s opponents, Liu Xiu can see that Wei Yan is also a top-notch general, and now what he lacks most is generals, so he naturally has plans to recruit him. Not only Wei Yan, but also Gan Ning, Yang Zaixing, and Liu Xiu also want to take over. Now that he has just entered Jingzhou, his foundation is still very shallow, so he is unwilling to let go of any powerful general he encounters. Seeing Wei Wentong taking the initiative to ask for the fight, Liu Xiu thought to himself and asked, "General Wentong, if you add you at home and use the power of the three of you to capture Yang Zaixing alive?" Wei Wentong frowned when he heard this, shook his head after thinking for a moment, "General, General, I know that you love talents, but this Yang Zaixing is really amazing. Even if the general is facing each other, it is easy for me to defeat him, but it is a bit difficult to capture him alive." Liu Xiu sighed in disappointment, then smiled and said, "General, do your best, it doesn''t matter if you can''t capture it. Anyway, after capturing Yicheng, you can still capture this general." Seeing that Liu Xiu still had no intention of capturing Yang Zaixing alive, Wei Wentong could only hold his fists helplessly and said, "Okay." Immediately, Wei Wentong rode his horse with a knife and rushed towards the battle group at full speed. "Wei Wentong from Yiyang is here, and Yang Zaixing takes me a knife." Wei Wentong shouted, but in fact he was reminding Wei Yan that you, my elder brother, is here. Wei Yan and Gan Ning could only barely block Yang Zaixing''s offensive. When they saw that his elder brother actually joined in, Wei Yan was overjoyed and hurriedly asked Gan Ning to cooperate with him. After avoiding Yang Zaixing''s attack, the two of them rushed to the direction of Yicheng City Gate. This way, they could free up space for Wei Wentong to use it at will, and the other could also block Yang Zaixing''s retreat. Wei Wentong saw this with a fighting spirit, and the Qinglong sword in his hand suddenly slashed towards Yang Zaixing head-on with the momentum of opening the mountain. "Dingdong, Wei Wentong''s skill "Sword God" is activated, with force +4, basic force 100, Penang Iron Dragon Sword''s force +1, and the current force has increased to 105." "Dingdong, Wei Wentong''s skill is activated with a ''hard blow'', and his force instantly +5, and his current force has risen to 110. Heavy strike: The martial arts derived from the secret techniques of internal strength are mostly owned by instant explosion generals, and the effects of different people use them differently. ¡± Wei Wentong''s sword was too fast and too fierce. Yang Zaixing''s hands were numb when he took the two swords, but this also aroused Yang Zaixing''s fighting spirit even more. "Dingdong, Yang Zaixing''s skill ''death fight'' exploded once, with force +2, and the current force has risen to 112." After Yang Zaixing quickly used internal force to dispel the paralysis, he quickly used clever force to relieve the force. However, due to the high consumption just now, Wei Wentong''s fifth knife was slashed so hard that even the man and horse were retreated several meters, and he almost couldn''t even hold the gun. Yang Zaixing''s eyes were full of fear and said in a deep voice: "Who are you?" Seeing that he had attacked with all his might, Wei Wentong was extremely shocked, but his face remained silent and said, "Wei Wentong." At this time, Wei Yan and Gan Ning also surrounded him. After the three of them surrounded him in a triangle, Wei Yan said with surprise: "Brother, are you also in the coalition army?" Wei Wentong nodded and said, "Now is not the time for you and my brothers to reminisce about the past. I''ll talk about this guy." Wei Yan knew his elder brother''s strength, so he didn''t think that he could not capture Yang Zaixing alive, so he nodded immediately and said, "Okay." Yang Zaixing''s face became extremely cold, and he said in a deep voice: "Just because of you despicable and shameless villains, you dare to imagine capturing me Yang Zaixing alive? It''s just a dream." "It''s useless to say more, let''s fight." "I''m still afraid that you won''t succeed." Wei Wentong beat Yang Zaixing for a while. Originally, Yang Zaixing could still suppress Wei Yan and Gan Ning to fight, but Wei Wentong''s addition instantly changed his strength comparison suddenly became Yang Zaixing struggled. "Dingdong, Yang Zaixing''s skill ''death fight'' broke out again, with force +2, and the current force has risen to 114." Although the second outbreak of the deadly fight reduced Yang Zaixing some pressure, it still did not change the weak situation. He also wanted to break through, but. Ten rounds later, although Yang Zaixing could still fight again, his horse could not hold on. At this moment, the gate of Yicheng slowly opened, and Xin Qiji led dozens of crossbow cavalry to rescue. "Try not to hurt General Yang Zaixing, obey my orders, aim and shoot." With Xin Qiji''s order, dozens of cavalry began to mount and shoot arrows at the four people without discrimination. Wei Wentong''s eyes were the sharpest. When he noticed the rain of arrows, he immediately shouted, "No, everyone, be careful." The four of them didn''t care about fighting again and began to dodge and block crossbow arrows. Yang Zaixing also shouted, "Xin Qiji, are you crazy, even **** yourself?" Although the crossbow archer tried his best to avoid Yang Zaixing, he still shot to his position. However, due to the small number of arrows, Yang Zaixing still caught the gap and broke out. "Shameless villain, I will definitely win the head next time." Before leaving, Yang Zaixing was not expected to speak harshly, but Wei Wentong shouted when he saw this: "Chasing, don''t let Yang Zaixing run away." Xin Qiji ordered again at this time: "Shoot three stages, shoot upwards, and shoot arrows." Yang Zaixing ran for his life at full speed in the face of arrows, but the three generals were getting further and further away under the interference of arrows. Finally, under the cover of the crossbow cavalry team, the group returned to Yicheng safely. Looking at the city gate gradually closing, Wei Wentong sighed helplessly, but Wei Yan picked up an arrow on the ground and frowned and said to himself: "What kind of crossbow is this? It has such a great force." The other party just shot hundreds of arrows. Although they did not hurt the three of them at all, they could only avoid them with superb martial arts skills, and ordinary soldiers did not have their martial arts skills. £ The battle is about to end and the field battle begins. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 746 I am Li Cunxiao Chapter 746 I am Li Cunxiao Chapter 744: I am Li Cunxiao In this era, crossbows are one of the rare equipment. Whether it is attack distance, penetration, or accurate head, crossbows are much stronger than ordinary bows and arrows. It is just because their production cost is too high and the production process is too complicated, so the mainstream long-range attack equipment on the battlefield is still bows and arrows. Most princes believed that crossbows were far less affordable than bows and arrows, so although they had crossbows in their hands, they were not many. However, Qin Hao, the only one who really improved and built them in large quantities is probably the only one who was there. The new crossbow exposed this time, both the range and attack power are several times stronger than the old-fashioned crossbow, which also makes Liu Xiu feel a little uneasy. After all, why didn¡¯t Xin Qiji use it before? "There is definitely not a large number, so I want to use it as a killer weapon." Liu Xiu comforted himself so much, but when he ordered his full strength to attack the city, he realized how outrageous he was wrong. Judging from the density of the crossbow arrows alone, there are at least 500 powerful crossbows on each wall on Yicheng, and the total number on all sides will definitely not be less than 2,000. Two thousand powerful crossbows, and there are also bed crossbows, catapult cars, etc. Yicheng''s city guarding equipment is luxurious. In this world, Xin Qiji was not exposed at all before. Isn¡¯t it obvious that he knew he was a feint attack, so he deliberately retained his strength. Liu Xiu was even more uneasy when he learned about this. In order to win Yicheng with minimal losses, he began to contact the aristocratic families in the city. Originally, the aristocratic family in the city had agreed to not open the city gate from inside, but now there was no movement at all. It was obviously completely suppressed by Xin Qiji. After the road to break through Yicheng from the inside was completely cut off, Liu Xiu was the only way to attack Yicheng at all costs. Although Yicheng is a small city, its defense facilities are complete and the city is full of ammunition and food. There are also famous generals like Xin Qiji and Yang Zaixing guarding, and there are no flaws in command. As soon as the Jingzhou coalition entered the attack range, thousands of arrows and stones were fired in Yicheng, and they didn''t care about the consumption of arrows and stones at all. The coalition soldiers in charge of siege died on the way to siege the city, and four of them died on the way to climb the ladder. Only 10% of them finally climbed the city tower, and were quickly strangled by Yang Zaixing. Liu Xiu personally commanded the attack for a long time, and the Jingzhou coalition lost 3,000 troops, but the Yicheng side had less than 300. If this trend continues, even if the coalition forces can eventually conquer Yicheng, they will definitely suffer tens of thousands of casualties, which is unacceptable to all the princes. Such huge casualties made everyone silent. In the end, after weighing the pros and cons, Liu Xiu decided to put Yicheng aside for the time being. There are only more than 3,000 defenders in Yicheng, which is irrelevant to the overall situation. The urgent task of the coalition forces is to solve Bai Qi''s reinforcements. At that time, it is easy to break Yicheng with the momentum of victory. "Wei Wentong, now I ordered you to lead 5,000 troops to surround Yicheng. Before our army defeats Bai Qi''s army, we will never let anyone in Yicheng run away." As soon as Liu Xiu''s order was released, Wei Wentong immediately stood up and clasped his fists and said, "Oh." Liu Xiu nodded and continued to order: "Feng Yi, Zhu You." "The last one will be there." "Bai Qi must be eager to fight when he comes from afar. You two lead three thousand troops to challenge. Remember to only defeat but not win. Be sure to bring Bai Qi''s army here." "No." "Deng Yu, Wu Han." "The last one will be there." "There are many dangerous places along the way in Yicheng. You two lead 5,000 troops each and set up an ambush when you look for a dangerous place. When Bai Qi''s leadership is out of date, they will attack each other together." "No." ?????????After several orders were issued, the tent became empty. Liu Xiu looked at the map in front of him and thought to himself: "Bai Qi, no matter what your plan is, it is useless in the face of absolute strength." ¡ª¡ª¡ª Bai Qi''s 31,000 army was less than thirty miles away from Yicheng at this time. When the army reached a valley, it happened to directly collided with Liu Xiu''s vanguard. "Listen to the miscellaneous Qin army, I am Zhu You, the governor of Jingzhou, Liu Biao. Who dares to fight me?" Seeing this, the generals of the Qin army looked at each other. Li Cunxiao couldn''t help but whisper to Bai Qi: "Old Bai, you''re right again. Liu Xiu really sent someone to challenge him." Bai Qi glanced at him and said lightly: "I am not in the best position and I will punish the army with fifteenth stick." Li Cunxiao widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "Old Bai, are you a dog? You haven''t started the war yet, but you punish me first?" ¡°Thirty military sticks.¡± ¡°¡­¡± "Okay, General, my subordinates know that they are wrong, so I ask the general to let their subordinates make meritorious service." Bai Qi''s eyes were as plain as water, as cold as ever, and said, "Well, let''s go to the battle. If you win, you will not be defeated. If you win, you will be exempted from the military sticks. If you lose, you will be twice as much as possible." "General Xie." Seeing that before he cursed for a while, a general from the Qin army came out. He was overjoyed and rushed over, preparing to fight for a few moves and pretend to lose. Zhu You ranked eighth among the twenty-eight generals in Yuntai and was also the only general among the twenty-eight people who had been captured. However, Liu Xiu not only cherished his bravery and did not blame him, but also restored Zhu You to his post and gave him a generous gift, and sent him to attack Xinye and everywhere, both of which were won. "The enemy generals come here to name me, Zhu You, will not kill the nameless people." Zhu You shouted in the Mercedes-Benz. Li Cunxiao smiled disdainfully and said coldly: "Remember, I am Li Cunxiao, your life is my return." Zhu You was shocked when he heard this. He just came over to test it. He didn''t know that a great **** would pop up in this round. If he had known it, he would have asked for his name first and then started. Although Zhu You is very confident in his own martial arts, he was not stupid at all under Dong Zhuo''s command, and knew the gap between him and the top three generals. There is no turning back when the arrow is drawn. Now the distance between the two is less than ten meters. Zhu You can''t run even if he wants to run, so he can only bite the bullet and go. Knowing that the other party is much stronger than him, Zhu You used all his strength as soon as he got up. "Dingdong, Zhu You''s skill "Gun King" is launched, with force +3, basic force 97, and the current force has increased to 100." After feeling the fluctuation of internal force on the other party, a hint of surprise flashed in Li Cunxiao''s eyes. If it were normal, he might have chosen to capture him alive, but he was so angry that he was just now that Bai Qi was about to vent his anger on Zhu You. "Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s ''Heaven'' was launched, with force +6, basic force 109, equipment +2, and the current force has risen to 117." As soon as the two soldiers touched each other, Zhu You''s slaughtered by Li Cunxiao''s overbearing power, which was shocked by the tiger''s mouth cracking, and the spear in his hand also came out. "No¡­" Zhu You roared unwillingly, but Li Cunxiao didn''t care about that and cut off his head directly. In just one round, Zhu You, who ranked eighth among the twenty-eight generals, died at the hands of Li Cunxiao for a long time. (This chapter ends) Chapter 747 There is an enemy but no self Chapter 747: There is an enemy but no one Chapter 745: There is an enemy but no self Seeing that the opponent''s general was Li Cunxiao, Feng Yi had a bad premonition in his heart, and seeing that Zhu You''s body separated in just one round, Feng Yi was completely stunned. "Brother Zhu..." Feng Yi shouted in grief and anger. Of course, Feng Yi was not the only one who was shocked. Zhou Yu and Pei Yuanqing in the Nine Dragon Guard were also shocked, only Jiang Song looked like he was not surprised. "Brother, if it were you, can you do this?" Jiang Jiong asked looking at Jiang Song. Jiang Song pondered for a moment and smiled indifferently: "It should be no problem." ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Jiang Jiong took a breath and looked at Jiang Song with shock. He knew that this brother who was not good at showing off would not lie to him. Both of them were from the Jiang family, and Jiang Song now surpassed him too much. On the battlefield, Li Cunxiao''s momentum was still unabated after killing a general in an instant, and he was ready to continue to kill Feng Yi. Feng Yi saw that Li Cunxiao was coming to him, and resisted the urge to fight Li Cunxiao desperately, and shouted in grief and anger: "Retreat, retreat quickly." Feng Yi in the original history followed Liu Xiu to stabilize Hebei and fought east and west. He made great contributions, but he was humble and never praised his own achievements. All the generals were both on the ground and often avoided under the big tree and was known as the general of the big tree. After Liu Xiu ascended the throne, he appointed Feng Yi as the throne as the marquis of Yangxiahou and served as the general of the Western Expedition, ranking seventh among the twenty-eight generals in Yuntai. Feng Yi is a Confucian general who is both brave and strategic, and is especially proficient in Sun Tzu''s art of war, so of course he would not completely lose his mind because of Zhu You''s death. Zhu You, who was more powerful than him, was killed directly by Li Cunxiao. If he had also taken it, it would be a gift to others. After Feng Yi gave the order, the three thousand soldiers immediately changed their back team and began to retreat as planned, while Zhu You died in battle. Seeing this, Bai Qi made a quick decision and shouted: "Flying Tiger Camp, pursue." A thousand flying tiger cavalry quickly came out, and Li Cunxiao also gave up chasing Feng Yi, but led his flying tiger cavalry to pursue him. This pursuit was the first real battle after the establishment of the Flying Tiger Army, so Li Cunxiao would never allow any mistakes. Li Cunxiao looked at the thousand well-equipped elite cavalry behind him, and then the divine weapons pointed directly at the enemy''s defeated army and shouted: "The Spirit of the Flying Tiger." As soon as Li Cunxiao finished speaking, a thousand elite cavalry all let out a roar that shook the sky. "There are enemies but no one." Seeing that the power of the 1,000 Flying Tiger Army was not inferior to that of the 1,000 army, Li Cunxiao nodded with satisfaction and shouted with the army: "The spirit of the Flying Tiger, there is an enemy but no one." "The spirit of a flying tiger has an enemy but no one..." Li Cunxiao was very envious of Gao Shun for being able to command such elite camps as the Cangzhen Camp. After he successfully formed the Flying Tiger Camp, he also wanted to imitate the Cangzhen and Pojun battalions to have a good slogan. The slogan of the trap camp is: the ambition to trap the trap, there is death but no life; The slogan of Pojun Camp is: The momentum of Pojun is to advance but not retreat. The army he led should also have a slogan that was loud and loud before the war started. Therefore, Li Cunxiao felt that the army he led should also have a slogan that was loud and powerful. Li Cunxiao thought about it for several days, but he didn''t expect that he was satisfied, so he had to seek help from military advisor Liu Bowen. Liu Bowen has a lot of work every day, so he has no time to help Li Cunxiao think of slogans, but he is really upset by Li Cunxiao, so he helped Li Cunxiao think of one in the gap in the cottage. Li Cunxiao felt like he had a treasure after getting it. At this point, the slogan of the Flying Tiger Camp was confirmed, that is: the spirit of the Flying Tiger, there is an enemy but no one. Li Cunxiao must know that Liu Bowen came up with a slogan in the cottage, and I don¡¯t know how he would feel. The Flying Tiger Army was the elite light cavalry built by Qin Hao spent a lot of money, and all the equipment was the most excellent in the entire army. Now this battle is the first battle of this new army, so the soldiers of the army are holding a sense of strength in their hearts. They will surely shock the world after showing their sharp fangs. "Kill." Li Cunxiao roared. A thousand elite cavalry chased the enemy at full speed at lightning speed, and Bai Qi was shocked. "So fast." Bai Qi said in his heart Perhaps affected by Zhu You''s death in battle, the retreat of the Three Thousand Army became a little chaotic, so it was caught up by the Flying Tiger Army not long after, and the next one-sided massacre was naturally. "Prepare the crossbow arrow, aim ahead of the target, shoot." Following Li Cunxiao''s order, the thousand cavalry took out the crossbows in an orderly manner, and then they mounted arrows in an orderly manner, and then the thousand arrows were shot into the enemy''s positions at the same time. "Ah, my legs..." "Give me your life, I surrender..." Screams came one after another, but Li Cunxiao seemed to have not seen him and still ordered coldly: "Shoot the arrow." Feng Yi, who was running for life, felt bleeding in his heart when he heard the screams behind him. This is no longer a false defeat, but a real defeat, but now that things have come to this, it is not something he can stop. "Li Cunxiao, wait, you will suffer later." Feng Yi gritted his teeth and shouted softly, looking at Li Cunxiao with hatred. Li Cunxiao did not directly lead the army to charge, but instead relied on the speed of the cavalry and the attack distance of the crossbow to keep the enemy within his range and shoot arrows continuously. When Feng Yi led Li Cunxiao to ambush the circle, the three thousand soldiers and horses in his hand were less than 300, while Li Cunxiao''s army had almost no casualties. Li Cunxiao was so excited that he did not realize that this place was suitable for ambush. At this time, Zhou Yu rushed to the scene with Bai Qi''s order flag in his hand. "General Bai Qi has an order, don''t come in whenever you see the forest." Li Cunxiao woke up immediately. Looking at the terrain here, as well as various strange phenomena such as birds not falling from trees, all of which indicate an ambush ahead. Li Cunxiao rushed to Zhou Yu and asked, "Did General Bai say what should I do?" Zhou Yu smiled indifferently and replied, "General, you can pretend to set fire and force the other party to come out to fight. General Bai will make his own arrangements behind him." Li Cunxiao''s eyes suddenly lit up and he exclaimed, "What a plan." Fire attack is not used casually, it must be something that leads to fire. Now Li Cunxiao certainly does not have it, but as long as he is showing off his posture of never going in and he will immediately attack the fire attack, he will definitely take the initiative to kill the ambush, because if he doesn''t come out, he will be burned to death. Deng Yu and Wu Han were both stupid. Seeing that the other party stopped and did not move forward, they knew that they had definitely seen through the ambush strategy. So before Li Cunxiao set fire, they directly ordered the ambush to come out and prepare to annihilate the cavalry first. Although the enemy is numerous and we are few, as long as the opponent turns from secret to light, Li Cunxiao will naturally not be afraid at all. What''s more, Bai Qi must have a backup plan, so he directly led a thousand elite cavalry and launched a charge towards the 10,000 ambush troops. (This chapter ends) Chapter 748 A small win Chapter 748 A small victory Chapter 746: A small victory "Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill "breaks the city" was launched, commander +2, force +5, current commander has risen to 95, force has risen to 122. "Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill "Breaking the City" Effect 4 is activated. When he personally leads the army to fight, the greater the difference in the number of enemies and us, the greater the combat power of the soldiers he leads. (Note: This effect is the best effect for the "Flying Tiger Army", and the upper limit of the number of other troops is 5,000)." "Dingdong, the total number of ambush soldiers is 10,000, while Li Cunxiao has 1,000. The enemy and us have a 1000 different force. Therefore, the combat strength of all soldiers of the Flying Tiger Army doubled and their speed increased by 50%. The destruction of the city is not only an attack, but with the blessing of Li Cunxiao''s skill, the Thousand Flying Tiger Army faced the 10,000 ambushers head-on, not only did it not fall at all, but it also had a tendency to suppress it. Deng Yu and Wu Han were also anxious in their eyes. They didn''t expect that Li Cunxiao''s thousand soldiers were so difficult. You must know that this place is not far from Bai Qi''s army. If you had known it, you should have retreated directly. Deng Yu and Wu Han were anxious, and Li Cunxiao was also anxious, because if this continued, even if the enemy was defeated in the end, the Flying Tiger Army would have suffered heavy casualties. After thinking about it, Li Cunxiao said to Zhou Yu: "Boy, now the command of the Flying Tiger Camp is handed over to you. I will lead a team of people to rush forward for a while." Zhou Yu knew that Li Cunxiao wanted to break the deadlock by his own strength, but he was not a member of the Flying Tiger Army after all, so he subconsciously prepared to refuse. "General Li, I''m afraid this is not..." Before Zhou Yu finished speaking, Li Cunxiao had already led a small team of fifty cavalry into the army. Seeing this, Zhou Yu smiled bitterly and had to bite the bullet and command the flying Tiger Army. With Li Cunxiao''s order in front, the soldiers of the Flying Tiger Army would not ignore the order. Li Cunxiao, who led a small team of attacks, rushed left and right among the thousands of troops, killing the enemy soldiers, and it was like entering a no-man''s land. Gradually, the formation of tens of thousands of troops was completely disrupted by this small army. Seeing this, Zhou Yu decisively launched a fierce attack. At this time, the Qin army reinforcements had arrived, and the leaders were Gao Shun and Xiong Kuohai. "The ambition to be trapped in the battle is to die but not live." "The vast sea comes, and the tiger guards the camp, kill." The arrival of these six thousand elite troops sent the enemy the most violent blow, and the enemy was defeated soon after, completely defeated. "Kill, kill." "Put down your weapons, and those who surrender will not be killed." "Everyone held his head and followed him where he was." Seeing that there was no suspense in this battle, only the pursuit and statistics were left, so Li Cunxiao came to Gao Shun and others and said angrily: "You really know how to pick the time. If you come a while later, my Flying Tiger Camp can completely defeat the enemy, but this time comes to get a bargain." Gao Shun turned his head and looked at Li Cunxiao and said lightly: "Is it necessary for me to choose the cheapest thing in your Flying Tiger Camp? When did your Flying Tiger Camp train and beat my Flying Tiger Camp?" "you¡­" Li Cunxiao was immediately choked and couldn''t speak, but what Gao Shun said was the fact. After all, the Flying Tiger Camp was just established not long ago, and the gap between it and the elite camp such as the Pojun in the Battle. "Hmph, I''ve seen the **** flying tiger camp, and I will definitely win your trap next time." After a while, Zhou Yu, who had already counted the casualties, returned and reported with a smile: "Our army won a great victory in this battle. In preliminary statistics, a total of 5,000 enemies were killed and 5,000 prisoners were captured. Less than 1,000 escaped, and the three enemy generals also took advantage of the chaos to escape." Seeing this, Li Cunxiao asked hurriedly, "What about our army''s casualties?" "The Flying Tiger Army suffered nearly 500 casualties, and 300 were killed directly in battle, and both the Cang camp and the Tiger Guard camp were less than 50." The Flying Tiger Army won this battle so beautifully. You should know that this battle is basically fought by one thousand Flying Tiger Camp, while his opponent is a 13,000 army. Comparison of the forces between the enemy and us and thirteen, but the Flying Tiger Army not only won, but also suffered less than half of its casualties. Six thousand reinforcements joined at the last moment. When they arrived, the Flying Tiger Army was about to defeat them, so it can only be regarded as the icing on the cake. This shows that Qin Hao''s huge investment in the elite camp is also completely worth it, and the combat power they have is worthy of the resources they consume. "The casualties are so big?" Li Cunxiao''s eyes widened, looking unacceptable. Although Li Cunxiao had been prepared for a long time, he was still heartbroken after learning about this. He was more than half of his injuries in the first battle. What should I do later? Seeing this, Gao Shun comforted him: "There is no one who can''t die in a war. Besides, such a big victory is already very rare. The performance of the Flying Tiger Army this time is perfect. If you know it, you will definitely give you reserve troops first, and the Flying Tiger Camp can recover as quickly as possible." Li Cunxiao forced a smile. He knew what Gao Shun said. He also knew that the Flying Tiger Army would be famous all over the world after this battle, but this reputation was exchanged for the lives of nearly half of the brothers, so Li Cunxiao could not be happy. After everyone cleaned the battlefield, Bai Qi also led the army to arrive. Without the harassment of Du''s ambush, the army would no longer be blocked when it arrived in Yicheng. This time, Liu Xiu''s ambush plan failed, but there were only less than a thousand people left in the 13,000 army. These were all his own troops. They could be said to have lost both his wife and his troops. But through this failure, Liu Xiu truly saw Bai Qi''s power and knew that ordinary strategies would not work against famous generals like Bai Qi, so he no longer dared to show off some tricks. Originally, the coalition army had a large army of 100,000, but the losses from the siege and the casualties in this battle had dropped to 85,000. If the losses continue, the coalition forces will really lose the absolute advantage of numerical numbers, so Liu Xiu must demand stability next. "Everyone, our army suffered heavy losses this time, and we must not make any mistakes next." Liu Xiu looked at the princes. He said with a serious look: "Bai Qi is a famous general of the world. His general strategy will not work at all. Only by directly crushing him with the help of an absolute advantage can he win." All the princes nodded and expressed their heads as the same as the heads, and then Han Xuan asked, "But Bai Qihui''s weak forces will the two fight head-on with us?" A sharp flashed in Liu Xiu''s eyes and he said in a deep voice: "Yes, if he doesn''t want to, then force him to fight our army." ¡ª¡ª¡ª At the same time, Qin Hao, who was far away in Xiangyang, also received a systematic reward prompt. "Dingdong, Li Cunxiao led his troops to kill 7,000 enemies, captured 5,000 prisoners, and suffered 600 casualties. Special rewards were 110 summoning points." In addition to this battle, Qin Hao has accumulated a lot of summoning points until now when he led his troops to capture Xiangyang, and the two are exactly 230. "Dingdong, the host currently has a total of 2,300 summoning points." The system''s prompts also made Qin Hao''s attention return to Yicheng again, and he was calculating the strength comparison between the two sides in his mind. (This chapter ends) Chapter 749 A heavy rain is coming Chapter 749 The rainstorm is coming Chapter 747: A heavy rain is coming The decisive factor of the outcome of a battle should be viewed from multiple perspectives, such as commander, general, army, etc. Take the commander first. In this battle of Yicheng, the commanders of both sides are not on the same level. Bai Qi, the chief general of the Qin army, was the highest commander in the basic commander in the history, with a peak basic commander of up to 105. Perhaps because Bai Qi is quite special, the commander was only 100 points when he was born, and it took a little bit of accumulated meridians to recover. Bai Qi has been born for three years. In the past three years, Bai Qi has fought many battles, with the big ones forcing Chen Youliang to surrender, and the small ones for the small ones for the Nanyang bandit suppression. Under Qin Hao''s deliberate bias, Commander Bai Qi has also recovered to 102. He was almost the commander with the highest attendance among the generals of the Qin army. As for Liu Xiu, the chief general of the coalition, his peak commander is only 99, which is obviously more than one level behind the famous general like Bai Qi. In terms of generals, because Qin Hao attaches great importance to Liu Xiu, the lineup of generals given to Bai Qi this time is also unprecedentedly luxurious. The three strongest war god-level generals in the Qin army, Li Cunxiao, Ran Min and Jiang Song, were all under Bai Qi''s command this time. The gods include Pei Yuanqing, Xiong Kuohai, Huang Zhong, Xu Chu, Yang Zaixing, and other good generals such as Xin Qiji, Gao Shun, Wen Pin, Jiang Jiong, and Zhou Yu. In comparison, Liu Xiu only had some 28 generals in Yuntai under his command, and the strongest of them was still under Dong Zhuo''s command, and then the generals under the five major princes of Jingzhou. In terms of generals, the coalition and the Qin army are not on the same level at all. No one can deal with the three war gods, including Li Cunxiao, let alone other generals? As for the army, the Qin army was not only armed to the teeth, but also jointly trained by many famous generals for two years, almost all of them were elite soldiers. The coalition forces were just temporary pieces, and the internal combat power was uneven, so they could not be compared with the Qin army. Whether it was the commander, general or soldier, the Qin army crushed the coalition forces, so Qin Hao really couldn''t imagine that there would be a possibility of defeat in this battle. "Liu Xiu brought 15 people this time. Except for Jia Fu, who has the strongest force, the rest of the people should be with him. I hope Bai Qi can destroy him at one time this time. It is best to get rid of Liu Xiu''s disaster." Although Liu Xiu''s threat is not great now, if he lets him develop, there will be endless disasters in the future. That''s why Qin Hao gave Bai Qi such a luxurious lineup, and what he wanted was to kill this threat in its infancy. "Report...Chang''an urgent documents." Qin Hao took the letter with a serious expression. Although he is in Xiangyang, he still attaches great importance to Chang''an. The series of information he has received recently confirmed that it is a rainstorm. After Qin Hao gently opened it and quickly finished reading it, his expression became a little strange, and he whispered to himself: "Dong Zhuo actually fought with the aristocratic family for the benefit of the people. What happened to those series of death incidents were all falsely accused by the aristocratic family?" Although Dong Zhuo''s purpose was not to benefit the people, his policies did benefit the people under his rule, which made Qin Hao look at him with admiration. Perhaps because of the conflict of interest, Qin Hao never had a good impression of Dong Zhuo, but after experiencing all the whole story in person, Qin Hao realized that he was still too narrow-minded, and he also had an indescribable sense of Dong Zhuo. Zhang Jiao and Dong Zhuo are all fighting against the aristocratic families for the sake of the people, but the final outcome is a detrimental life for thousands of years. It is only a matter of time before Qin Hao and the aristocratic families completely face each other, so there is inevitably a feeling of sadness in the heart of the rabbit and the fox. "The aristocratic families are playing with fire. If they continue to force this way, Dong Zhuochi will transform into the demon king Dong, then..." As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao''s eyes felt a sense of expectation. Zhang Jiao has already severely damaged the Kanto family. If Dong Zhuo severely damaged the two major families in the East and West, no matter who will succeed in unifying the world in the future, he will not be constrained by the aristocratic family. "Dong Zhuo, you will not succeed. I, Qin Hao, will definitely be the one who can unify the world in the future. So I will thank you for your help in advance. After you completely transform into the devil, I will decide the outcome with you." Qin Hao said in his heart, and at the same time, he had already thought that after Dong Zhuo killed the emperor, it would be the best time for him to initiate an alliance to challenge Dong. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On this side of Yicheng, after Bai Qi defeated Liu Xiu''s front-line ambush, he was blocked by a large village just as he was about to arrive in Yicheng. This big village was naturally established by Liu Xiu, in order to force Bai Qi to fight him, otherwise he would have to take a detour. "Report to the general, Liu Xiu''s letter of war has been sent." "Support it." Bai Qi said lightly. The soldiers respectfully sent the letter of war, and while Bai Qi was browsing, Li Cunxiao below smiled and said, "Liu Xiu is poor in skills, and he actually thought of using this stupid method to force our army to fight to the decisive battle. Even if our army detours give him enough time, he still can''t capture Yicheng." "Yes, although Yicheng is a small city, the general deliberately stored a large amount of city guarding supplies and equipment in the city. It is impossible for him to come down in a short period of time." Ran Min also smiled. Pei Yuanqing''s eyes turned and he said to Bai Qi: "General, why don''t our army just take a detour and let Liu Xiu hit a nail under Yicheng to suffocate his spirit, and then fight with him with all his might. What do you think of this method?" Bai Qi finished reading this time. After hearing what Pei Yuanqing said, he put down his Zhan Shu and said lightly: "It''s not very good." "ah?" "Even if our army detours, Liu Xiu will definitely have a backup plan. For example, sending small troops to continuously attack our military''s rations, and then it will be really passive." Pei Yuanqing nodded subconsciously, and saw that everyone was looking at him, and said with some slight intent: "It''s the boy who is not considerate." Bai Qi glanced at Zhou Yu and said lightly: "Gongjin, what do you think our army should do next?" Zhou Yu was delighted when he heard this, and then thought for a moment and said with a fist: "I think I should fight." ¡°Reason?¡± "My subordinates believe that our army is strong enough to defeat the enemy, so there is no need to make trouble, just fight with dignity." "What a dignified battle." Bai Qi smiled at the corner of his mouth, his eyes full of appreciation. Seeing that Bai Qi actually smiled, all the generals showed a ghost expression, while Bai Qi said in a deep voice: "I, Bai Qi, take over Liu Xiu''s letter of war, but the time and location of this decisive battle will be determined by this future." After learning about Bai Qi''s response, Liu Xiu was overjoyed, and after a little contemplation of Bai Qi''s additional request, he agreed. After Bai Qi learned that Liu Xiu agreed, he couldn''t help but smile, and then said to the envoy: "Go back and tell Liu Xiu that the time for the final battle will be set in two days, as for the location..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 750 Bai Qi vs. Twenty-eight generals of the gimbal Chapter 750 Bai Qi vs. Twenty-eight Generals of Yuntai Chapter 748: Bai Qi vs. Twenty-eight Generals of Yuntai Why are the twenty-eight generals of Yuntai so low? The military achievements and literary achievements of the twenty-eight generals of Yuntai are much worse than those of the "Three Heroes of the First Year of the Han Dynasty" and the "Twenty-four Meanors of Lingyan Pavilion". Of course, this is not because they are not capable, but because they do not have the opportunity to perform. In the process of unifying the world, the opponent of the "Three Heroes of the First Year of the Han Dynasty" was a famous general like Xiang Yu, while the opponent of the "Heroes of Lingyan Pavilion" was a hero such as Li Mi, Wang Shichong, Dou Jiande and other heroes. The opponent of the "Twenty-Eight Generals of Yuntai" is Zhang Bu, Gongsun Shu, Chimei, and Green Lin. Victory has long been destined, so it is difficult to fully demonstrate the ability of the "Twenty-Eight Generals", and later generations do not like such stories that lack suspense. After unifying the world, Liu Xiu "retreats the meritorious officials and promotes civil servants", Confucian scholars took power, and the "Twenty-Eight Generals" also withdrew from the historical stage. For example, Feng Yi and Kou Xun all had the talents of the prime minister, but there was no room for them to play. The heroes under Liu Bang, Li Shimin, Zhu Yuanzhang and other subordinates can continue to participate in the government after the world is unified, which increases the opportunity to increase their popularity. After the unification of the world, Li Shimin, Zhu Yuanzhang and others sent generals to conquer foreign tribes, such as Li Jing''s destruction of the Turks, which also added great popularity to the heroes. After Liu Xiu unified the world, he detained his martial arts and cultivated his culture and did not easily fight. The heroes had no chance to fight and could not improve their reputation. The "Twenty-Eight Generals of Yuntai" also lack "explosive" events. There have been many incidents of rebellion by heroes in history. Liu Bang and Zhu Yuanzhang have also killed the heroes, but the "Twenty-Eight Generals of Yuntai" are all loyal and have no rebellion. Liu Xiu was also very kind and did not kill a single hero. This way, there is a lot of topicality. In fact, there were no famous figures throughout the Eastern Han Dynasty except for the Three Kingdoms period. The Eastern Han Dynasty was the most prosperous era of Confucianism in history. It was unified and conservative in thought, and lacked a hundred schools of thought, so it was not easy to produce interesting characters. Of course, although the 28 Generals of Yuntai are not famous, their abilities are no worse than those of the elites of any period. Take Zhu You, who had already died in battle as an example. If he hadn''t had his bad luck hit Li Cunxiao, with his strength to reach the top of the top, he would not have been able to enter the list of generals in the future. In the last time, Liu Xiu was born with 15 people alone. Except for Yin Lihua, the other 14 people belonged to the twenty-eight generals of Yuntai. Among these 14 people, except for Jia Fu under Dong Zhuo, Zhu You who died in battle, the other 12 people are now under Liu Xiu''s command. They are: Deng Yu, Wu Han, Geng Yan, Kou Xun, Cen Peng, Feng Yi, Ji Zun, Jing Dan, Gai Yan, Jian Han, Geng Chun, and Zang Gong Liu Xiu knew the power of Qin Hao''s generals, but he still dared to fight Bai Qi. This confidence comes from the ability of his generals. However, when Zhu You was instantly killed by Li Cunxiao, Liu Xiu couldn''t help but be shaken. Although Zhu You was not the strongest general under Liu Xiu, he was also one of the strongest ones, but he couldn''t even hold on for a single round in Li Cunxiao''s hands, which forced Liu Xiu to admit that he was indeed inferior to the Qin army in terms of generals. "The Qin army has peerless generals like Li Cunxiao, so they must not fight the generals in the decisive battle." Liu Xiu said in his heart. In the war of more than 100,000, except for the pervert like Li Yuanba, even Xiang Yu''s personal role was not obvious. Liu Xiu was not prepared to fight against the generals, which was the most wise decision for the coalition forces, and directly completely blocked the advantage of the Qin general Wu Yong. "As long as we don''t fight the generals, the Qin army will not be able to hit the morale of our army. At that time, with the advantage of our army''s number, we can even drag the Qin army to death." As soon as he thought of this, Liu Xiu couldn''t help but look forward to Bai Qi''s arrival, and he was full of confidence in the victory of this battle. "Bai Qi said that the time and location of the decisive battle will be determined by him. Our coalition has agreed to him, but why haven''t we come yet?" Huang Zu said with an impatient look on his face. Liu Xiu was also afraid that Bai Qi would make a fraud, so he specially surveyed the decisive battlefield several times and decided that there was no problem before he dared to agree. The place where the decisive battle is twenty miles away from Yicheng. It is a place where a horse is flat and it is impossible to set up an ambush. This is indeed a fair place for both sides. After the better the decisive battle, Liu Xiu ordered Wei Wentong to lead 5,000 troops to continue to siege Yicheng, while he led 80,000 troops in advance, waiting for a decisive battle with Bai Qi''s 30,000 troops. Liu Xiu looked at the sun above his head and frowned, "Wait a little longer, it should be coming soon. Bai Qi doesn''t need to cheat in this regard." "Report... Bai Qi''s army has left the camp and is rushing towards our army." The princes'' expressions improved a little when they heard this. After all, they asked to come in advance. But who knew that it was cloudy for several days in a row, but today it turned sunny. They stood in the sun and exposed themselves to the sun. No one would be happy if they were. "Report... Bai Qi''s army is less than ten miles away from our army." "Report... Bai Qi''s army is less than five miles away from our army." "Report... Bai Qi''s army is less than two miles away from our army." When Bai Qi led his army to the battlefield was already Shenshi (3:00 pm). Bai Qi walked slowly for several hours after such a distance. The 80,000 coalition forces in Jingzhou also "waited" Bai Qi''s army for several hours under the sun. On such a hot day, no one can not sweat when exposed to the sun for a few hours, but the coalition forces did not sweat as they imagined. Seeing this, Li Cunxiao asked with confusion: "General Bai, is the enemy army not as tired as imagined?" A trace of understanding flashed in Bai Qi''s eyes and said lightly: "Liu Xiu should have divided the army into three groups, one group to warn the other two tribes to rest, so as to try his best to retain his physical strength." "Then is our tired soldiers'' plan a failure?" Ran Min asked. "No." Bai Qi shook his head and sneered, "It still works. In addition, although Liu Xiu saw through our general''s fatigue plan, he did not see through another layer of intention. You will know the real intention of this general''s decisive battle here in a while." At this moment, a cavalry rushed to the front of the formation and shouted, "My general invites General Bai Qi to meet in front of the formation." Everyone''s eyes were focused on Bai Qi, and Zhou Yu asked, "General, will you go?" "Go, of course, go. If I don''t go, wouldn''t I be inferior to Liu Xiu in terms of momentum?" Bai Qi sneered. "Li Cunxiao, Ran Min, you two go with me, and the rest of you will do their jobs." "No." When Bai Qi brought Li Cunxiao and Ran Min to the touchdown, Liu Xiu was already waiting here with the twelve generals of Yuntai, but Liu Xiu''s face was not good, and he was looking at Bai Qi with a gloomy face. (This chapter ends) Chapter 751 The difficult Liu Xiu Chapter 751 The difficult Liu Xiu Chapter 749: The difficult Liu Xiu Liu Xiu didn''t expect that Bai Qi was so cunning that he could plot against him by just marching. "If Kou Xun hadn''t reminded him in time this time, I would have really been hit by Bai Qi''s tired soldiers and waited foolishly in the sun for a few hours to wipe out the army''s aura." As soon as Liu Xiu thought of this, his eyes were filled with fear when he looked at Bai Qi, and there were only two words of comments on Bai Qi in his heart: Awesome. Bai Qi walked a hundred meters away from Liu Xiu. After looking at each other, the two continued to ride their horses in a tacit understanding. Li Cunxiao, Ranmin and the twelve generals of Yuntai were also stayed, but they were both ready to fight to prevent the other from suddenly rising up. When the two were only ten meters apart, they felt the fluctuations in the internal force of the other party, so they both stopped tacitly and stopped moving forward. Liu Xiu bowed and smiled and said, "Liu Xiu has met General Bai Qi." "oh?" A trace of playfulness flashed in Bai Qi''s eyes and he said lightly: "I don''t remember seeing General Liu Xiu." Liu Xiu''s face was a little embarrassed. In fact, he was just polite. After all, they didn''t know each other before, and it would be easy to chat to death when they were hard, but who would have thought that Bai Qi was so sharp? The first sentence made him not know that he should take it like this. "hehe¡­" Liu Xiu laughed dryly and asked meaningfully: "Is General Bai poor? Why do you use all the tricks you don''t have?" A trace of disdain flashed in Bai Qi''s eyes and said lightly: "If I had an army of 80,000, I naturally didn''t need to use these tricks, but if I really had no effect at all, I''m afraid this might not be necessary?" Liu Xiu''s face immediately turned cold when he heard this. Although Bai Qi''s tired soldiers'' plan was cleverly resolved by Kou Xun, it eventually affected the state of one-third of the soldiers, so it was not a complete failure. "General Bai has taken great pains to do it, but what if the scorching sun affects some of our soldiers? There is still a gap between you and us." Looking at Liu Xiu with a confident face, Bai Qi frowned and asked in a deep voice: "General Liu, what do you want to say?" Liu Xiu showed a warm smile and said seriously: "General Bai Qi, you are a famous general in the world, but the Qin family is born as a businessman and has a very low status. Why should the general fight himself and work hard for a businessman? My elder brother Liu Jingsheng is an authentic Han family member. Why don''t General Bai assist my elder brother with my general? Isn''t it beautiful to support the Han Dynasty..." Before Liu Xiu finished speaking, Bai Qi said coldly: "Have you finished?" When Liu Xiu was about to speak, Bai Qi took the lead. "Then should I say it? The general just mentioned his origin, and Meng Ben wanted to ask the general, what about our family of merchants? At that time, Emperor Gaozu of Han was only the head of a pavilion for ten miles. Wouldn''t he hear that "the kings, princes, generals, and ministers, wouldn''t he have any kindness?" Besides, Liu Jingsheng is not only in the Liu family''s bloodline, but my master is the son-in-law of the late emperor. His current brother-in-law is so noble that Liu Jingsheng can compare with his noble status? ¡± Seeing that Bai Qi was so protective of Qin Hao, Liu Xiu knew it was impossible to persuade Bai Qi to surrender without fighting, so his eyes became colder when he looked at him. "The lowly people like the father and son of the Qin family have become noble when you say you. General Bai is so eloquent." ¡°Tell the truth.¡± Bai Qi narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "Liu Biao''s Jingzhou Governor was named Dong Zhuo, and Dong Zhuo was named the Prime Minister of Han and was actually a traitor of Han. Your brothers helped the evil and abused him, but in the end he said he was a relative of the Han family, which was extremely shameless." "you¡­" Liu Xiu''s face became a little ferocious. The Liangzhou Army was indeed a stain that he could not erase for his life. Bai Qi''s words just hit the pain in his heart. When Liu Xiu thought of what Dong Zhuo did recently, he couldn''t help but feel even more anxious and thought: He must clarify his relationship with Dong Table as soon as possible, otherwise the infamy of the "thief party" may not be able to be washed away for life. "Since we don''t have any speculation, we''ll see you on the battlefield and say goodbye." After coldly shook his words, Liu Xiu turned his head and left decisively. Bai Qi saw this and saw a hint of surprise flashing in his eyes. Bai Qi thought Liu Xiu would capture him in front of the battle, and he was even ready to fight him, but Liu Xiu did not take any action. In fact, Bai Qi hoped that Liu Xiu would attack him, so that Li Cunxiao and Ran Min behind him could justify the removal of the other generals. For this reason, he did not hesitate to use his body as bait, but Liu Xiu actually resisted the urge to capture Bai Qi. "What a pity." Bai Qi said in his heart, and then rode his horse to Li Cunxiao and Ran Min. "This **** actually dares to humiliate his lord, I''ll kill him." Li Cunxiao said angrily, but before he even set off, Bai Qi stopped him. Li Cunxiao asked with confusion when he saw this, "Now if you kill them, are you more sure of winning?" Bai Qi shook his head and said in a deep voice: "It''s useless. Liu Xiu is too cautious and will not give you a chance to fight. Do you want to chase the opponent''s army?" "But, are you just watching the other party go back?" Li Cunxiao said with a look of reluctance. "Don''t do this too much. Even if it''s a head-on decisive battle, we will definitely win." After both of the main generals returned to their own formation, they immediately began to adjust the deployment of their own army. Although the two were talking on the surface, they were secretly observing the flaws of the other formation. I have to say that in terms of formation alone, Liu Xiu is much worse than Bai Qi. Of course, this is inevitable. Who made his 80,000 army come from six forces and cannot be driven like Bai Qi. In the observation just now, Liu Xiu discovered many shortcomings in his army''s formation, so he immediately adjusted it after returning to the formation. However, the 80,000-person formation is especially easy to deploy, and Bai Qi would not give him enough time. Looking at the battle formation of the 80,000 people on the other side, a glimmer flashed in Bai Qi''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "The power arranged by the enemy''s right wing is a bit weak. Huang Zhong, quickly lead 5,000 troops to attack the enemy''s right wing and disrupt the opponent''s overall deployment first." "No." Huang Zhong left with great strides, and then led 5,000 elite troops to leave the Qin army''s main formation and launched an attack on the enemy''s right wing as quickly as possible. "kill." Huang Zhong roared angrily, waved his sword in his hand, and took the lead, with the five thousand elite soldiers behind him making a rainbow of power. The two princes, Zhao Fan and Jin Xuan, were responsible for defending the right wing of the coalition forces, led 15,000 troops to defend the right wing. Seeing that Huang Zhong had only five thousand troops rushing to the battlefield, both Zhao Fan and Jin Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. They had 15,000 troops in their hands. Can''t they stop these 5,000 enemy troops? But when they saw the real combat power of the Qin army, they realized that they were wrong, and that they were outrageous. £ There are some card texts, so it has dragged down the latest updates, but it will pass soon. This chapter is calculated from yesterday, and today''s chapter is calculated from another one. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 752 Chapter 752 Chapter 750: Huang Hansheng listens to the tone and ejaculates The difference in combat power between the soldiers under Zhao Fan and Jin Xuan and the Qin army is too big. First of all, there is a very different way of training. The coalition forces are no match for the Qin army one-on-one, and two people must barely compete with a Qin army soldier. The Qin army soldiers, either three or five, formed a small team together, each member had their own functions, either chopping the neck, chopping the legs, or stabbing the sprint. The division of labor was very clear, and killing the enemy was simply flowing. The second is equipment. The Qin army soldiers held newly cast horizontal swords, and they were not comparable to the inferior weapons of the Zhao and Jin armies. After the two soldiers touched several times, the broken weapons must be the weapons of the coalition forces. If even the weapons were cut off on the battlefield, the fate would naturally be dead. All the broken weapons on the battlefield were from the coalition forces. In the final armor, although not all the Qin soldiers had iron armor to wear, the 1,500 vanguards in front were still wearing iron armor, and the rest of the soldiers were also wearing leather armor. Among Zhao Jin''s 15,000 coalition forces, there were less than 1,000 people equipped with leather armor. It can be seen that the defense of both sides was not at the same level at all. The soldiers of the coalition army often have to cut Qin soldiers four or five or six swords to eventually cause death and injury to a Qin soldier. Qin soldiers rely on the strength of the sword and the thickness of the armor, and one sword can kill an enemy army with one sword. Training, weapons, and armor made the Qin army soldiers still not weaker than the enemy even when facing three times their own enemy, and even tended to suppress the opponent. Seeing that the Qin army had left behind corpses everywhere, but the casualties caused by his own army were very small, and gradually there was a tendency to attack him. He immediately shouted anxiously: "Hurry up, surround this group of enemy troops, and you must not let the other party pass..." Zhao Fan''s shout also exposed his position. Huang Zhong, who was rushing to see, suddenly looked cold, swept across the thousands of troops and directly cut off the heads of the enemy around him, and then stood there, closing his eyes and starting to listen to the voice and defend his position. Seeing that Huang Zhong was not moving, more than ten spearmen immediately stabbed Huang Zhong, but just as he was about to stab Huang Zhong, Huang Zhong pulled out an iron arrow from his archer''s bag and could jump into the air for several meters. Huang Zhong, who was still closing his eyes in the air, quietly felt the shouts and killing around him, and at this moment the flow rate seemed to slow down. "I found you, die." Huang Zhong still did not open his eyes, and his body maintained a trend of leaping upwards. He quickly took off the longbow from behind, put on the bow, pulled the bow, and shot arrows. The whole set of movements was smooth without any pause or hesitation. "Dingdong, Huang Zhong''s skill "Arrow God" instantly activated his force +6, Huang Zhong''s basic force 102, sword god''s force +4, equipment +2, and the current force has risen to 114." Huang Zhong is in the golden moment of a military general, and with so many masters under Qin Hao''s command, he not only has the basic force increased from 101 to 102, but also the skill "Sword King" has also advanced to the "Sword God". It can be said that he is one of the most advanced generals under Qin Hao''s command. Arrows enter and exit the dragon, while the target is three hundred steps away, and Fan Yang prefect Zhao Fan. Zhao Fan looked at Huang Zhong in shock, and when Huang Zhong took a bow and shot an arrow, he finally realized that Huang Zhong was going to shoot him. Wanting to identify a person among the thousands of shouts is almost impossible for anyone to complete, but Zhao Fan dared not bet that Huang Zhong failed to shoot. If he lost the bet, his life would be gone, so he subconsciously raised a shield. Boom... The iron arrow collided with the shield, and the next second the iron arrow actually shot through the shield, which hit Zhao Fan''s neck. Zhao Fan looked at the round hole in the shield, his eyes full of disbelief, and some were unwilling and regretful. No one could have thought that someone could hit the target after shooting his eyes through the shield three hundred steps away, but Huang Zhong did it. Just as Zhao Fan died to the end, Huang Zhong opened his eyes and landed steadily on the horse''s back. The Daxia Dragon Bird Knife in his hand swept across the thousands of troops with another blow, directly cutting off more than a dozen spears, and more than ten heads flew backwards. "Premier Zhao is dead, Prefect Zhao is dead..." All the coalition soldiers looked at Huang Zhong as if they were looking at a ghost, but Huang Zhong still looked like cold frost but seemed to be unaware. He pointed the sword in his hand at the direction where Jin Xuan was and shouted: "Kill." The coalition central army. "Report to the general, Zhao Fan was shot and killed by the enemy general Huang Zhong, and Jin Xuan was unable to support him. Now the entire right-wing army is in chaos." "What?" The generals of the central army were in an uproar. You should know that the number of the right-wing army was three times that of the Qin army, but even Zhao Fan, who was a prince, was killed in battle. A trace of solemnity flashed in Liu Xiu''s eyes. After a little thought, he quickly ordered: "More than Feng Yi?" Feng Yi stood up and shouted loudly, "The last one will be here." "You are now ordered to lead five thousand troops to support the right wing. Be sure to block the enemy and stabilize our right wing." "No." Feng Yi didn''t want to respond decisively and then left with great strides. Not long after he left, bad news came again. "Report to the general, Liu Du Prefect was killed by the enemy general Xu Chu. Although Han Xuan vowed to resist to the death, it was still difficult to reverse the situation." The ones responsible for the left wing of the coalition were Han Xuan and Liu Du, who had 20,000 troops under his command. Shortly after Huang Zhong left, Bai Qi ordered Wen Pin to lead 5,000 elite soldiers and Xu Chu''s three thousand tiger guards, a total of 8,000 troops to attack the left wing of the coalition. Wen Pin and Xu Chu, one is responsible for commanding and the other is responsible for rushing. With the tacit cooperation between the two, the left wing also defeated step by step. Later, Xu Chu actually killed Liu Du in the chaos army, which severely hit the morale of the coalition forces. If Wei Yan under Han Xuan had not tried to block Xu Chu to the death, the right-wing army would have been defeated. "What?" This time, even Liu Xiu screamed. He didn''t expect that the war had just started, but the situation was so bad. When the Flying Tiger Army used 1,000 troops to break through 13,000 ambush troops, Liu Xiu still comforted himself in his heart, believing that the Qin army could not be the same as the Flying Tiger Army, but now it seems that even if it is not as good as the Flying Tiger Army, its combat power is far superior to the coalition forces. Liu Xiu thought that he had already overestimated the Qin army, but who knew that he underestimated the Qin army''s combat power and underestimated Bai Qi''s control over the battle situation, which led to a situation of full passiveness now. It¡¯s too late to regret now, and Liu Xiu must make remedies, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Liu Xiu was serious and Huang Zu, with a harsh tone in his tone, and asked, "Premier Huang, I wonder if he can split up some of his troops and let your general Gan Ning go to support the left wing?" £ The second update is after twelve o''clock £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 753 Fight Chapter 753 Fierce Battle Chapter 751: Fierce Battle Now there are not many soldiers and horses belonging to Liu Xiu, and he must keep the central army with enough troops to block Bai Qi''s final counterattack, so he can only ask Huang Zu to lend him troops. Huang Zu thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. He and Liu Biao and Liu Xiu are now grasshoppers on the same rope. Once they are defeated, Qin Hao will never let him go, so he can only walk one way to the dark. Seeing that Huang Zu agreed, Liu Xiu breathed a sigh of relief. He was also afraid that Huang Zu would want to retain his strength at this time, so he would definitely lose in this battle. Fortunately, Huang Zu was not a teammate of Zhu, so he still had this foresight. Liu Xiu''s eyes fell on one of the generals behind him and shouted, "Where is Cen Peng?" Cen Peng stood up, clasped his fists and said in a deep voice: "The last one will be here." "Cen Peng, now I order you and General Gan Ning to lead 5,000 troops to support the right wing. Be sure to block the enemy and stabilize our right wing." "No." Cen Peng said that he was a general who commanded Gao Wu. In the Book of Later Han, Cen Peng, Feng Yi and Jia Fu, ranked in the biography of the biography: There are many generals and generals who have made fame and fortune, but only Cen Peng and Feng Yijian¡¯s titles are from the west of Hangu and south of Fangcheng. The achievements of the two generals are really great. If Feng and Jia fail to attack, Cen Gong''s righteousness and trust will be enough to empathize with the three armies and bear the enemy, so they can overcome the long-term career and finally achieve their full honor. In the past, Emperor Gaozu ignored the name of the Bo people and violated them to bring blessings; he fought against the south and hated the place where Peng died, and kept them to cause disasters. How could you think about it and have a clear confusion? Is it true that you will make it happen? Praise: Jiaodong salt official. The thief in the south of Wan. A strange front shocks the enemy and plans a country far away. This shows that Cen Peng is still very capable, and Liu Xiu sent Cen Peng out at this time, which is enough to prove Liu Xiu¡¯s trust in his abilities. Feng Yi and Cen Peng are worthy of being among the 28 generals, and they both occupy high positions. Zhao Fan and Liu Du¡¯s tactical command ability are not as good as Feng Yi and Cen Peng. Although the number of troops they brought is not large, they are just used on the blade. Originally, both the left and right wings were on the verge of collapse, but after the reinforcements they commanded arrived, they not only stopped the defeat, but also had a tendency to compete. Left wing, Xu Chu and Wei Yan fought for twenty rounds, and Gan Ning joined in just when he was about to defeat Wei Yan, making the battle confusing again. "Who are you?" Xu Chu shouted angrily, obviously very dissatisfied with the person who interrupted his duel. "Ganning and Gan Ning are the domineering people." Gan Ning said coldly. "You joined forces with Wei Yan, but you still lost to Yang Zaixing, that Gan Xingba." Xu Chu showed a sudden look and then sneered: "What, you two can''t beat Yang Zaixing, do you think you can beat me Xu Chu?" Wei Yan and Gan Ning''s eyes were full of anger. As the saying goes, "If you hit someone in the face, you won''t expose your shortcomings." Xu Chu slapped them in the face and exposed their shortcomings. Gan Ning waved the big knife in his hand and said coldly: "Rebel, don''t show your advantage. Today is your death." Xu Chu smiled disdainfully and jokingly said, "What a big tone, do you think you are Xiang Yu?" "you¡­" Gan Ning wanted to say something else, but was stopped by Wei Yan. The two looked at each other and rushed towards Xu Chu together. "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Xu Chu was not afraid at all, and he rode alone to fight the two generals, but he was not at all inferior. "Dingdong, Xu Chu''s skill "Haw God" is activated, with force +4, basic force 101, equipment +2, and the current force has increased to 107." Four years ago, when Xu Ding committed suicide in Luoyang, Xu Chu had reached the peak of his own force and broke his own limits. Now four years have passed, and it is naturally impossible to say that Xu Chu has not made any progress. Now his basic force alone has reached 101, and his skills have been successfully upgraded. Wen Pin saw Xu Chu entangled the two armies of the other party, so he commanded the guards and soldiers, while making steady progress while looking for the other party''s flaws. At the same time, Cen Peng was also looking for loopholes in the Qin army. Soon, Wenpin found a flaw, that is, Han Xuan, the prefect of Changsha. As long as he is killed, the morale of the enemy will surely decline greatly, and you will definitely defeat the enemy by taking advantage of the victory. But Wen Pin took action a little slower. By the time he launched the action, Cen Peng had already seen through his intentions and rescued Han Xuan in time. However, what he didn''t know was that Liu Xiu actually wanted Han Xuan to die. The battle between Wen Pin and Cen Peng was a winner, while the battle between Xu Chu and Wei Yan and Gan Ning could not be decided for a while, and the right wing of the coalition forces also remained in a stalemate for a while. On the right wing, when Feng Yi arrived, Huang Zhong had already reached within 200 meters of Jinxuan. "Jin Xuan takes his life." Under the gaze of Wan Jun, Huang Zhong stepped on the horse''s back again, jumped into the air several meters high, aiming, drawing bows and shooting arrows like flowing water, the whole process did not exceed two seconds. "Premier Jin..." Before Feng Yi finished speaking, the three arrows in Huang Zhong''s hand had been fired. Looking back at Jin Xuan, he saw that his neck, forehead, and heart were shot in each of his three key points. He could not die, and the **** Daluo could not save him even if he came. Once the two princes died, the morale of the right wing was greatly reduced, and Huang Zhong almost relied on his own to destroy the morale of the right wing of the coalition forces. If reinforcements had not arrived, they would have been defeated. ¡°Huang Hansheng.¡± Feng Yi stared at Huang Zhong and cursed with gritted teeth, but he also thought about how to break the deadlock. Soon Feng Yi thought of a solution. "Soldiers, kill Huang Zhong and avenge the prefect Zhao Fan and Jin Xuan." Now Feng Yi can only bet that Zhao Fan and Jin Xuan are more popular, and under the encouragement of hatred, some soldiers will always recover their fighting spirit and then point the finger at Huang Zhong. Feng Yi took the lead and shouted, and then the five thousand reinforcements also started shouting together. Although Zhao Fan and Jin Xuan are not capable, they are still very good at treating the people under their command, so they are still popular in the army. The Zhao Jin coalition, who was about to be defeated, recalled the goodness of his prefect when he heard the call of reinforcements, and his eyes were full of hatred when he looked at Huang Zhong. "Repay for the prefect..." Before the soldier could finish his words, he was shot to death by Huang Zhong, but this completely aroused the anger of the coalition forces. Many soldiers stopped their retreat and shouted to kill the Qin army again. "Damn it." Huang Zhong clenched his fists unwillingly, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent. The good situation was shattered by a sentence from the enemy general. How could Huang Zhong be willing to do it? If Feng Yi hadn''t been outside his range, he would have said that he would have shot Feng Yi to death. The enemy has become a tragic force, as the saying goes: A tragic force will win. Resist these mourning soldiers head-on. With the combat power of the Qin army, even if they can win in the end, they will definitely suffer heavy casualties. So Huang Zhong ordered decisively: "The whole army obeyed the order, the shield hands stepped forward, the spear soldiers were behind, forming a half-moon formation, and defending the formation." (This chapter ends) Chapter 754 Gao Shun VS Wu Han Chapter 754 Gao Shun VS Wu Han Chapter 752: Gao Shun VS Wu Han The war on the left and right wings was all in a deadlock, which made the Qin generals very anxious and took the initiative to ask Bai Qi for support. "General, Li Cunxiao asked to lead a thousand troops to support the right wing." Li Cunxiao said with his fist. "Ran Min asked to lead a thousand troops to support the left wing." Ran Min said in a deep voice. The two of them didn''t want many soldiers. After all, they also knew that if there were too many supporters, the strength of the central army would be weakened, and naturally it would be difficult to resist the main force of the enemy. After hearing the generals'' request, Bai Qi did not look back, stared at the battlefield, and said in a deep voice: "No, Liu Xiu divided his troops to support the two wings. At this time, the central army was the weakest moment. Our army should take advantage of this to defeat the enemy''s central army." Zhou Yu pondered for a moment and said, "General, the enemy''s central army still has 35,000 troops. Our army can add two wings so that the enemy''s central army can divide the troops again, and the risk of a decisive battle will be smaller." Bai Qi shook his head without thinking, and said in a deep voice: "Liu Xiu will definitely not continue to divide the troops. He is also waiting for our army to send troops to support him. Once my army divides the troops, he will pounce on him immediately." Zhou Yu was stunned. After thinking deeply, he realized that Bai Qi was right. Liu Xiu would never be dividing troops, because he would really not be able to stop the Qin army. Both sides abandoned conspiracies in this battle, so there was no one who planned to plot against anyone. Both sides had the most primitive collision, and only strength could win. Bai Qi had seen through this, so what he prepared at the beginning was to defeat the enemy''s central army, and then the enemy''s wings would naturally be defeated. Of course, the premise is that the enemy''s left and right wings will not interfere, and Bai Qi is not very worried about whether Wen Pin and Huang Zhong can withstand the enemy''s troops several times their size. With Xu Chu and three thousand elite tiger guards on the left wing, even if they cannot defeat the enemy, they will never be defeated. Bai Qi was most worried about the right wing. He was originally planning to increase troops to the right wing, but he didn''t expect that Huang Zhong was so fierce that he not only sniped and killed the two princes, but also blocked the enemy''s reinforcements, which would become the biggest surprise of this battle. Now that the left and right wings are in a stalemate, Bai Qi naturally has to save troops to attack Liu Xiu''s central army. Liu Xiu''s central army still had 35,000 troops. Bai Qi was led by Huang Zhong, and Xu Chu Wenpin took another 8,000 troops. Now the allocated troops are still 17,000. Although Liu Xiu''s military strength is still twice that of his own, Bai Qi is not afraid at all. You should know that among his seven thousand troops, there are three thousand trap camps, three thousand iron guard camps, one thousand nine dragon guards, and five hundred flying tiger camps. With 7,500 elite battalions in hand, Liu Xiu only has 35,000 troops, even Bai Qi will not be timid even if he has 60,000 soldiers. Bai Qi swept over the crowd and said in a deep voice: "The victory and defeat are here. Gao Shun, you lead the three thousand camps as the vanguard, Ran Min, you lead ten thousand elites to follow closely." "No." Gao Shun and Ran Min responded together. Bai Qi didn''t move, and he dispatched a 13,000 army to attack Liu Xiu''s army with the most fierce force. On the side of the coalition, Liu Xiu saw that Bai Qi was finally coming to his central army and immediately ordered: "Where is Wu Han?" "The last general is here." Wu Han stood up and responded. "You are now in charge of the front army and be sure to block the enemy." Wu Han once killed Miao Zeng and Xie Gong, pacified the peasant army such as Tongma and Qingdu, and successively wiped out the separatist forces such as Liu Yong, Dong Xian, Gongsun Shu, and Lu Fang. It can be seen that he was a marshal''s talent with a high commander. After Liu Xiu became emperor, Wu Han served as the Grand Sima and ranked second among the twenty-eight generals of Yuntai. Such a general who knows and fights well and controls the superior force with more troops and fewer enemies, is impossible to fail, but unfortunately he encountered a trapped camp. Looking at the enemy army walking heavy and neatly paced not far away, a trace of solemnity flashed in Wu Han''s eyes. The opponent''s queue was so neat that it was like one person. The camp was indeed well-known. ¡°Arrowman is ready.¡± Wu Han pulled out his long sword from his waist, pointed straight ahead, and shouted, "From the target, shoot upwards, and shoot arrows." Thousands of archers shot arrows together, and for a moment, the arrows fell like rain. "Rise the shield." "ha¡­" With Gao Shun''s order, the soldiers of the camp raised their shields to their heads in an orderly manner. The dense raindrops of arrows kept hitting the shield, but did not hit a soldier in the camp. Seeing that the camp was moving slowly forward in the rain of arrows, Wu Han''s pupils immediately shrank, and then ordered again: "Shoot the back row, shoot the front row directly, shoot the arrow." A sneer flashed across Gao Shun''s mouth and shouted, "Shield Formation." "Dingdong, Gao Shun''s skill is activated." "Gao Shun''s unique skill, which inspires the soldiers under the command of the leader to increase their morale, force, physical strength, coordination, tacit understanding, increase... Commander Gao Shun + 4, force + 2. If this skill is activated in cooperation with the legendary troops trained by Gao Shun when fighting, it will be invincible when fighting with the number of people." "Dingdong, after the ''locking'' is launched, the commander +4, the force +2. Gao Shun''s basic commander is 92, the current commander has risen to 96; Gao Shun''s basic force is 93, the equipment +2, the current force is 97." Originally, Gao Shun''s peak basic commander was 91, and his force was 92. However, in the past few years of Qin Hao''s expedition and confrontation, Gao Shun not only reached his own peak, but also increased his commander and force by 1 point, reaching the commander 92, 93, and this progress has indeed been great. "Dingdong, the effect of ''encirclement'' is activated, the morale of the camp increases, the force increases, the physical strength increases, the coordination degree increases, the tacit understanding increases..." "The ambition to be trapped in the battle is to die but not live." The roar of the soldiers of the three thousand trap camps was louder than the 30,000 people shouted! The soldiers in the camp holding a strong shield and wearing heavy armor immediately contracted their formation after receiving Gao Shun''s order. The soldiers in the front lifted their shields diagonally, while the middle and rear were raised horizontally, so that they could defend against the arrows above and also against the arrows in front. A hint of horror flashed in Wu Han''s eyes. He didn''t expect that the camp had trained to defend against arrow attacks in all directions. If this continued, he would directly attack the central army. "Cavals attacked." Wu Han ordered. Of course, this is also a helpless move. If the arrow formation has no effect, then you can only use cavalry to break the enemy''s shield formation. Jingzhou is located in the south and does not produce war horses, so there are naturally not many cavalrymen. The five major princes have only 2,000, but this does not mean that Liu Xiu does not have cavalry. You should know that Liu Xiu''s army came from the Liangzhou army, and among the gifts Dong Zhuo gave to Liu Xiu, there were a total of 3,000 Western Liang cavalry. Among Liu Xiu''s 35,000 central army, there were 5,000 cavalry alone, which was the only force that could threaten the Qin army. (This chapter ends) Chapter 755 King of Infantry Chapter 755 The King of Infantry Chapter 753: The King of Infantry These five thousand cavalry are the ace of the coalition''s victory, so Wu Han will certainly not send them all. In his opinion, the cavalry is born to restrain infantry, so sending two thousand is enough. Among the two thousand cavalry sent by Wu Han, one thousand were the Western Liang Iron Cavalry, and one thousand were the Jingzhou Cavalry. Two thousand cavalry rushed towards the Qin army like a sea of ??storms. The momentum was extremely huge, and even the earth fought for it. Seeing this, Gao Shun''s eyes flashed with fear. Although the camp was heavy infantry, it was not necessarily worse than the cavalry when he fought, but heavy infantry was still infantry after all, and it was unwise to fight hard for cavalry. "Fortunately, there is already a new type of shield, otherwise there would be a lot of casualties this time." Gao Shun said in his heart, then shouted: "Stop the march and prepare for the shield." With Gao Shun''s order, the soldiers of the trapped camp immediately stopped and raised their shields. The orders were so prohibited, which was rare in the world. Gao Shun looked at the scattered cavalry on the opposite side indifferently, waved his sword and pointed it straight at the enemy, shouting coldly: "One or two battalions, spread out, and set up a group of wolves and shield formations." "The ambition to fall into battle is to die but not live..." The two thousand soldiers in the front stalking camp quickly dispersed while shouting. Less than two hundred people formed a large group, and then activated the small mechanism on the shield and connected the shields with the left and right to form a giant shield. The shields equipped by the Qin army are all unified standard shields, and only the shields of the trap camp are characteristic steel strong shields. There is a solid small mechanism on the edge of this shield, but they are connected in series to form an extremely solid whole. The huge shield on ten sides was quickly assembled on the battlefield. After seeing this scene, not only the Jingzhou coalition forces, but also the Qin army behind them were shocked. This is too high-tech, right? "Damn? Why does he have a good thing every time he has Gao Shun''s camp? The lord is too biased. If not, I want it too." Li Cunxiao said with a jealous look on his face. Although he didn''t know the specific function of this assembled shield, it was obviously a good thing at first glance. Bai Qi glanced at Li Cunxiao and said lightly: "That is an infantry shield. Even if it is given to Feihu Camp, can you use it?" Li Cunxiao opened his mouth, but he was speechless. Who told him that his Flying Tiger Army was a cavalry? It was impossible to use good equipment in front of him. That feeling was as uncomfortable as being scratched by a cat. Zhou Yu''s eyes were full of stunning expressions, and then he asked Bai Qi: "General, you have known the power of the new shield formation in the Cangzhen Camp for a long time, so that the ten thousand troops behind him can connect with the enemy''s central army with minimal casualties?" Bai Qi did not answer directly, but instead answered the question erroneously: "If you want to successfully defeat the enemy, you must first fully understand yourself, so that you can use every bit of power in your hand just right." A thoughtful look flashed in Zhou Yu''s eyes, and he looked thoughtful. After a while, he took a deep breath and clasped his fists and said in a deep voice: "Thank you, General Zhou Yu has received the teaching." Bai Qi nodded and said nothing more. He was optimistic about Zhou Yu''s future, so he took the initiative to mention him. If Li Cunxiao asked him with a elm-headed and elusive head, Bai Qi would definitely not bother to pay attention to it, because even if Li Cunxiao said that, he would not be able to understand it. In the coalition camp, Wu Han saw that Gao Shun''s army was in a short while and assembled a thousand-faced small shield into a ten-faced giant shield wall and stood up in place. He felt a bad feeling in his heart. "The shield wall composed of two hundred shields should be able to be broken away by the impact of the cavalry, right?" A trace of surprise flashed in Wu Han''s eyes. Obviously, he was not sure, but the cavalry had already rushed out. You can''t come back without even touching the enemy, right? "Even if it will cause considerable losses, the Qin army''s turtle shell must be broken." As soon as he thought of this, Wu Han did not hesitate at all and shouted decisively: "Charge." Seeing this, Gao Shun shouted: "Prepare the javelin, go forward, prepare, and throw." Bai Qi had already expected in advance that the coalition might send cavalry to the trapped camp, so Gao Shun brought three thousand javelins in advance, which was indeed very useful. The thousand soldiers behind the shield formation immediately took off the javelin they carried when they heard the order. When the cavalry approached the shield formation fifty meters, a thousand javelins threw them out at the cavalry team. Brush¡­Brush¡­Brush¡­ Three-wheeled javelin throws, three thousand javelins, which caused at least six or seven hundred casualties to the cavalry, and for a while, the battlefield was full of sorrow. Listening to the screams on the battlefield, Liu Xiu''s heart was bleeding. There were many Western Liang cavalry among them, and one of the Western Liang cavalry in his hand died less than one. "As long as you can get close, with the impact of the cavalry, you will definitely be able to break through the shield formation. This casualty is completely worth it." Liu Xiu comforted himself in his heart. Liu Xiu miscalculated. If it were an ordinary shield, it would naturally not be able to withstand the impact of the cavalry, but the shield in the trap camp was unusual, and it was a strong shield with a characteristic weighing forty kilograms on each side. After two hundred shields form a whole, it is a steel wall weighing 8,000 kilograms, and it is both prosperous and the other is damaged. In addition, the area of ??force is limited and the support of the soldiers behind it is supported by the soldiers. How can light cavalry break through? Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... The coalition cavalry continued to attack the shield formation of the trapped camp, but the ending was that the people were knocked over under the shield formation, while the shield wall was intact, but the position was slightly moved backward. "How is this possible?" Liu Xiu, Wu Han, and the entire coalition forces were all stunned and could not believe that this was true. What kind of shield is this? It''s too hard. Everyone said in their hearts. "The Qin army shield, no, is all weapons, and the steel used is much stronger than ordinary steel." Liu Xiu said in his heart that he had no choice but to doubt that the Qin army''s equipment was indeed much more advanced than theirs. "Did Qin Hao get a new method of smelting?" In a blink of an eye, a trace of understanding flashed in Liu Xiu''s eyes and he thought to himself: "Qin Hao must have received help from the Mo family or the Gong family, otherwise it would be impossible to create such excellent weapons. It seems that I must also contact the Baijia." Liu Xiu also knows that cooperating with Baijia is about making a fuss with Hu, but as long as he controls himself properly, he can still get benefits. Dong Zhuo and Qin Hao are the best examples. Just as Liu Xiu was thinking about it, new changes took place on the battlefield. After several rounds of impact, the two thousand cavalry had already fallen under the shield wall. Even though they knew that they would not break the giant shield, they would naturally not fly into the flames when they arrived later, but wanted to bypass the shield wall. A hint of mockery flashed in Gao Shun''s eyes, and then he shouted: "Form a round formation." ¡°Hey¡­hey¡­hey¡­hey¡­¡± Two hundred soldiers put their strength together, and each side had a huge shield weighing thousands of pounds, which was moving quickly and began to change into formation again. (This chapter ends) Chapter 756 The power of the Modao Chapter 756 The Power of the Mo Dao Chapter 754: The Power of the Modao Two hundred shields weighing 40 kilograms were pieced together, which was the weight of eight thousand towels. Two hundred soldiers from the camp put the soldiers in one place and lifted up all the 8 thousand kilograms of heavy objects and moved them quickly. Soon, the giant shield on ten sides formed a circle and wrapped Gao Shun and a thousand rear troops inside it. The remaining nearly a thousand cavalry wanted to take advantage of their speed to take advantage of their speed and attack from behind the giant shield, but who would have thought that the opponent formed a circular formation, and even if it was gone, it would not be able to get around it. If you can¡¯t break the attack, you can¡¯t take a detour, and you will definitely not be able to jump over it. This is simply a turtle shell that cannot be broken. The cavalry had no choice but to go around the shield formation, so they could only circle around the circular formation. In fact, there is also a Qin army behind the camp, but the cavalry team dare not kill him. That is ten thousand elite soldiers armed to the teeth. It is easy for cavalrymen who have lost their speed advantage to get trapped in, but it is difficult to get out, so they still surround the camp to take care of the insurance. Gao Shun in the circular formation saw this, his mouth slightly raised and shouted, "Open." With Gao Shun''s order, a small gap was slowly moved away at the intersection of the shields of the camp. "Get in." The unknown cavalry team was overjoyed when they saw this and rushed towards the gap. Wu Han was shocked when he saw this. After all, the trap was too obvious, so he shouted, "Don''t go in, don''t go in, that''s a trap." Wu Han was still half a step slower after all. After his order was implemented, nearly half of the cavalry had entered, while the rest of those who did not enter were confused and didn''t know what to do next. Gao Shunze smiled coldly and shouted, "Well." Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... The gap between the giant shield closed again, and it was difficult for the cavalry outside to come in, and Wu Han looked as if he was ashen. As Wu Han expected, the next moment, there were continuous screams in the round formation, and the cavalry outside the formation were pale. Since the six or seven hundred cavalrymen who entered the formation entered the formation from ten directions, there were only fifty or sixty cavalry at each entrance, and they were greeted by the siege of the soldiers of the camp. The soldiers of the three thousand trap camp were divided into two again, one thousand were responsible for supporting the shield, and the remaining two thousand were divided into ten groups, with 100 people in each group holding steel guns and 100 knives. The spearmen were responsible for setting up the gun array and stopping the already unhappy cavalry, while the Yibai Daoshi was responsible for pushing forward. Modao is one of the most representative weapons of the Tang Dynasty. It was developed from the Western Han Dynasty''s Ma Sword and absorbed the shape and smelting technology of the Han Lumodao and the Six Dynasties long swords. It has specific departments to cast, store and manage. The deterrence brought to the enemy by the wide and sharp sword is far beyond the reach of a narrow spearhead or spearhead. Historical books often describe the fact that Mo Dao''s hand can cut an enemy cavalry into two, so it is said that "the white blade flies, the frost flows, and the red blood stars flow." It is precisely because of its great deterrence that it is used as a high-ranking civil and military officials and the ritual guards of vassal states. Modao is mainly used for chopping and stabbing. Soldiers erect the sharpness of their weapons in front of them, but their arms bent to leave the remaining force for the front stabbing. When approaching the enemy, they can assassinate them with force. If necessary, they can also cut, chop, and cut. According to historical books, the way of the swords advancing like a wall and then slashing together can effectively encourage the morale of the warriors on the one hand, and on the other hand, it can also seriously deter the enemy. All the improved version of the Mo sword used by the Qin army is about 2 meters long, with a 1 meter hilt and a blade each, and a weight of 40 kilograms. It is double-edged, long and extremely sharp, and can be stabbed or kid, with excellent chopping and slashing effect. It can be said to be a weapon specially designed for dealing with cavalry. Qin Hao originally wanted to build all the three thousand trap camps into Modao camps. After all, with the weight of the trap, he wanted to be driven by the arm, which required a high quality of soldiers. In addition to the trap camps and other elite camps, ordinary Qin troops could not use them without a lot of training. Sanqian Mo Dao Hand, this is not a small number. From this, it can be seen that Qin Hao is indeed very fond of falling into the camp, but this proposal was rejected by Gao Shun. Gao Shun believed that there was no invincible army, only an invincible commander, and only by cooperating with multiple armies and learning from their strengths and weaknesses could he be invincible forever. Therefore, only one thousand people in the Three Thousand Clan camp were Mo Daozhe. One thousand Mo Dao Hands were also divided into ten teams. Each hundred Mo Dao Hands formed a knife wall. A hundred people chopped and slashed at the same time, and slashed at the same time, and chopped at the same time. This cycle was repeated. Once the road was pushed across, only minced corpses and broken arms and limbs were left, which was extremely cruel. Such a cruel way of fighting was that the Qin generals could not help but look pale when they saw this, but Li Cunxiao''s eyes shone brightly when they saw this. "What a great Modao, what a good thing." The best armor, a strong shield with characteristics, as well as a bow and crossbow, a horizontal sword, etc. Now there is another Mo sword, and there are so many good things that the camp has. As soon as he thought of this, Li Cunxiao showed jealousy again on his face and muttered dissatisfiedly: "My lord is too partial. Give him any good things to him first." Xiong Kuohai on one side nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, the lord is indeed biased. My Iron Guard is my lord''s personal guard, but this kind of good thing is not my turn." "No, this kind of good thing cannot be monopolized by Gao Shun. I also want this Modao." Xiong Kuohai nodded in agreement and said, "The Iron Guard is the lord''s personal guard, and it is unreasonable not to be equipped with a Mo Dao." "I, Li Cunxiao, are not greedy either. Give me a thousand handles to the Flying Tiger Camp." "Isn''t this greedy yet? Your Flying Tiger Camp has only one thousand staff members, right?" "Isn''t this a meritorious service? This formation will definitely be expanded after the end." "Depending on you, you are expanding and asking for Mo Dao, then I will go back and ask for three thousand handles for my lord." "Damn, Lao Xiong, you are even more greedy than me. Gao Shun only has one thousand Mo Daozhe. Why are you a 3,000 Iron Guard?" "Just because my Iron Guard is the lord''s personal guard." ¡°¡­¡± Seeing that Li Cunxiao and Xiong Kuohai fought for Mo Dao, Bai Qi frowned slightly and scolded, "Shut up." "No." The two obeyed honestly. Bai Qi felt helpless when he saw this, "You all calm down for me. Modao is infantry equipment, but the cavalry cannot be fully equipped." "What? Can''t be equipped again?" Li Cunxiao was stunned again, looking extremely frustrated and disappointed. Xiong Kuohai looked excited because his iron guard was an infantryman and could be equipped with Modao. Zhou Yu''s eyes were also full of brilliant colors. He did not expect that Gao Shun''s camp would be so cruel that three thousand infantry could completely crush two thousand cavalry. This simply broke the conventional common sense of war. "In the future, I must train an invincible army like this." Zhou Yu made up his mind. Chapter 2 may be very late, or it may be scheduled to be released at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, so don''t wait. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 757 Perfect defense Chapter 757 Perfect Defense Chapter 755: Perfect Defense It turned out that Zhou Yu was thinking that he must practice martial arts diligently and strive to be on the list of generals in the future. Even if he was the last 72nd place, this was a great encouragement to him. But when he saw Li Cunxiao, the rest of the Qin army''s generals and the main general Bai Qi, Zhou Yu felt that it seemed nothing great to be on the list of military generals. You should know that even if the third place in the list of military generals is likely to hit the top, Li Cunxiao is still as obedient as a cat in front of Bai Qi. Not to mention the other generals on the list, they really do whatever they want and train them as they want. They were shocked to see Zhou Yu. In addition, Bai Qi''s precise control of the battle situation and Gao Shun''s exquisite command against the battle also opened the door to a new world for Zhou Yu, allowing him to truly understand the difference between generals. The difference between a military general and a lord is like the chess invented by the lord Qin Hao, which is very popular recently. The general and the coach are the soul in the game of chess. Only when the general and the coach are in the game of chess have the possibility of winning. The soldiers, elephants, chariots, horses, cannons and soldiers are all for the purpose of protecting both. Once they are generals, everything will be stopped. So, why are you working hard to practice martial arts? It¡¯s better to study military tactics honestly. Zhou Yu once wanted to be on the list of both civil and military officials, but now he feels that his previous pursuit is too small. He commands thousands of troops to command powerful generals to roam the battlefield. This is the advanced level that soldiers can pursue, and the battle between generals on the battlefield is not worth mentioning at all. "The lord once said that a soldier who does not want to be a general is not a good soldier, and a general who does not want to be a general is not a good general." As soon as he thought of this, Zhou Yu''s eyes were full of firmness and he said to himself: "Zhou Yu, you must be able to do it too." It is not easy to become the leader of the Qin army, and it is not easy to become the leader of the single leader. In addition to the lord Qin Hao, only Bai Qi, Zhang Liao, Yue Fei, Xue Rengui, Su Lie and other five people have this qualification. Generals such as Li Cunxiao and Ran Min, who are skilled in martial arts, can only obey orders under their command. This shows that force is not the lord''s standard for choosing a general, but the military strategy is. Among the above five generals, Zhang Liao, Yue Fei, Xue Rengui and Su Lie are all transforming from military generals to main generals little by little, while Bai Qi, the only one who follows the civil and military routes. Zhou Yu and Bai Qi have a very similar situation. Both of them are difficult to practice martial arts to truly advanced level due to their own talent, but they have different opinions about military tactics. So if Zhou Yu wants to be the main general, he can only follow the same route as Bai Qi and take the same priority as civil and military. No bias can succeed. Thinking of this, Zhou Yu''s eyes at Bai Qi became hot. Zhou Yu has decided that after the war ended and returned to Nanyang, he and Qin Hao asked him to leave the Jiulong Guard and join Bai Qi''s command, even if he was a personal soldier, Zhou Yu was willing to do so. In Bai Qi, Zhou Yu saw too many qualities he needed but did not possess, so he had to learn from Bai Qi. Zhou Yu looked south and said in his heart: "Bofu, I can''t be on the list of military generals with you. I have found a more difficult new path." Jingzhou coalition forces and the front line of the central army, Wu Han''s face instantly became extremely gloomy. Listening to the miserable shouts from the shield formation, Wu Han knew the outcome of those cavalry without thinking. The cavalry in the rescue formation is no longer meaningful. The most urgent task is to break Gao Shun''s shield formation, otherwise the next loss will definitely be greater. "Cavals retreat." Wu Han shouted to shake the flag, and then ordered again: "Archer is ready, shoot." The two thousand cavalrymen who went to battle only had four or five hundred left when they returned, but did not cause much damage to the trap. After the cavalry returned, thousands of arrows flew out, except for a small half being blocked by the shield wall, most of them fell into the circular formation. After all, there was no shield covering the top this time. But what Wu Han did not expect was that although the arrow attack hit the Qin army, it could not penetrate the armor worn by the camp, but instead helped the camp accelerate the cleaning of the cavalry in the formation. Of course, with such a dense attack on arrows, there were not any casualties in the camp. Some camps were shot in the eyes and mouth, but after all, they were just a few unlucky guys. After a series of screams, only metal hitting sounds remained in the shield formation. Seeing this, Wu Han couldn''t help but take a breath. He didn''t expect that the armor of the camp was so thick. It is too extravagant to have specially equipped strong shields, but there is such a thick armor, right? This army armed to the teeth has a defense that far exceeded Wu Han''s expectations. How can he break such a hard turtle shell? Just when Wu Han was in a headache, Liu Xiu personally led the generals over and took over the command. Wu Han''s command was not wrong, but in the face of the trapped camp without any flaws, it was said to be Wu Han. Even Bai Qi could not defeat the same number of people, so Wu Han was destined to be a tragedy. "If the Qin army continues to be arrogant, the morale of the entire army will be exhausted." A dangerous light flashed in Liu Xiu''s eyes, and he ordered in a deep voice: "Where are Geng Yan and Geng Chun?" "The last general is here." The two generals responded with fists. "You two lead 10,000 troops, directly bypass the trap camp and launch an attack from the right against the Qin army behind." "No." ¡°Gaiyan and Jingdan are more than the only ones?¡± "The last one will be there." "You two lead 10,000 troops, bypass the trap camp, and launch an attack on the Qin army behind from the left." After the two sides left, Wu Han stood up with a worried look on his face and said, "Lord, evading is not a solution after all, trapping the camp is a big disaster after all." Liu Xiu nodded fearfully and then said, "Wu Han, you lead all the cavalry to be alert to the trapped camp. If the trapped camp takes the opportunity to attack and withdraw the circular formation, you will directly lead the cavalry to defeat it." "No." Wu Han shouted. "Ji Zun, Jian Gu, Zang Gong?" "The last one will be there." "You three follow me, lead the remaining army to be vigilant and be prepared to support everywhere at any time." "No." After a series of orders were issued, Liu Xiu''s face became heavy. Before the war started, Liu Xiu had full confidence, but who would have thought that after the war started, he had been constantly surprised. Now, all deployments were completely disrupted by this elite team of 3,000 people, but there was no solution. "Bai Qi, I will never, and I can''t lose to you." Looking at the blurred figure in the distance, Liu Xiu''s eyes were full of firmness and he whispered to himself: "You are just Qin Hao''s subordinate, Qin Hao is my real opponent." (This chapter ends) Chapter 758 Gun Saint Jiang Song Chapter 758 Gun Saint Jiang Song Chapter 756: Gun Saint Jiang Song On the Qin army, Bai Qi was overjoyed when he saw that the coalition forces had divided their troops around the trap camp and directly attacked Ran Min in the rear. "You can''t help it?" Bai Qi''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he whispered to himself: "Liu Xiu, you will definitely lose this battle." Looking at the four generals in front of the enemy, Bai Qi raised his lips slightly and ordered with a sneer, "Where is Jiang Song?" Jiang Song quickly stood up and said in a deep voice: "The last one will be here." Jiang Song, Pei Yuanqing and Zhou Yu are still just military marquis among the Kowloon Guards and are not strictly considered generals. However, the Kowloon Guards are officer training camps. They are the worst candidates after they are separated from their level, so it is not impossible to call themselves the last general. Looking at the calm and brave general in front of him, Bai Qi kept nodding in his heart and then said, "Ran Min needs to command the army and not rush to kill. Jiang Song, go and help Ran Min with one arm. Be sure to deal with the opponent''s general first." Jiang Song''s eyes were fixed, and he clasped his fists and said in a deep voice: "No." On the other hand, since the camp was always in the front, and after they raised the shield formation, they were not moving forward, so the 10,000 troops led by Ran Min also stopped advancing. After all, they would disrupt the formation of the camp when they were moving forward. Ran Min originally thought that only after the camp entered the enemy''s central army, they would have a real place to use their skills, but unexpectedly, the enemy bypassed the camp and took the initiative to kill him. "It seems that I am treating me as a soft persimmon." Ran Min showed a bloodthirsty smile and said coldly: "Although my Hu Ben Camp is not here, I am more than enough to deal with you clowns." The first battalion of Huben Camp has a total of 5,000 light cavalry, which is the most organized cavalry battalion among the Qin army. In order to prevent Dong Zhuo''s Xiliang Iron Cavalry''s sneak attack, Qin Hao left Huben Camp and Pojun Camp in Nanyang to prevent accidents, so Ran Min could only command the newly trained elite soldiers in this battle. Just as the 10,000 army was about to collide with 20,000 troops head-on, Ran Min stood in front of the army and shouted: "Soldiers, we will make achievements in the near future, kill." Ran Min, as an example, broke into the enemy''s army, and the 10,000 army followed closely, and its momentum was even above the 20,000 army of the opponent. Geng Yan and Geng Chun on the right came to Ran Min first. They all knew Ran Min''s power, so they were ready to join forces to fight against Ran Min from the beginning. Although Geng Yan and Geng Chun have the same surname, they are not related by blood. Geng Yan ranked fourth among the twenty-eight generals in Yuntai and was a general who valued both commander and bravery. In a series of battles in the Eastern Expedition, Geng Yan adopted a series of tactics such as psychological warfare, attacking the city, attacking the city, attacking the west, and avoiding the strong and attacking the weak. He also used it ingeniously and won every battle. When he was injured by an arrow, he was calm and composed and continued to motivate his subordinates to fight, fully demonstrating his military talent and general demeanor. Geng Chun ranked thirteenth, and was also suitable for a good general who valued both commander and bravery, but there was a slight difference compared to Geng Yan. "Ran Min, Geng Yan is here, die." "Geng Chun is here, the enemy general takes his order." Seeing that two enemy generals came, Ran Min was about to go forward to fight him, but Jiang Song was in front of him. "General Ran Min, please concentrate on commanding the army, and let these two generals be handed over to the future." Jiang Song shouted, then without saying a word, he directly pushed his gun to kill the two generals. "Hey, Jiang Song, you..." Looking at Jiang Song''s back, Ran Min shook her head helplessly and said to herself, "Forget it, I don''t need to prove myself anymore, and Brother Jiang needs this opportunity more than me." Seeing that Ran Min did not fight, but was an unknown young general who replaced him as a fight. A trace of contempt flashed in his eyes and shouted: "The enemy general was killed." "Ding Dong, Geng Chun''s skill "King of Swords" launched a force of +3, and the basic force was 96, and the current force rose to 99." A sharp flashed in Jiang Song''s eyes, and after a spear in his hand instantly shaking out dozens of gun flowers, he shouted, "Damn it you." "Dingdong, Jiang Song''s skill "Gun Saint" is activated. Gun Saint: Jiang Song has a unique super god-level skill, which is advanced from the skill "Gun God" fusion skill "Holy Gun". Effect 1. After this skill is activated for the first time, the force is +6. The general with the god-level weapon skill is -2, the king-level weapon is -3 points, the general-level weapon is -4 points, and the general-level weapon skill is -5. ¡± Effect 2. This skill can be activated multiple times, 2 times of force +5, 3 times of force +4, 4 times of force +3, 5 times of force +2, and this skill can be activated up to 5 times. Effect 3. When encountering heavy weapons such as hammers and axes, the opponent can restrain and reduce the opponent''s force by 1 to 8 points. ¡± "Dingdong, Jiang Song''s basic force is 107, Babao Linglong Gun +1, Linglong Horse +1, Gun Saint +6, the current force has risen to 115." When Jiang Song was born, he only carried the Eight Treasure Linglong Spear. As for the Linglong Horse, Qin Hao naturally matched him. After all, if Jiang Song doesn¡¯t deserve a good horse, it would be a bit unreasonable. "Dingdong, Geng Chun was suppressed by Jiang Song''s skill "Gun Saint". Because Geng Chun has king-level weapons and skills, his force was suppressed by 3 points, and his current force dropped to 96." Boom...After the collision of one blow, Geng Chun''s tiger''s mouth was directly shattered, and the weapons in his hand were directly knocked and inserted not far away. At this time, Geng Chun seemed to have lost the power to fight back, but Jiang Song''s other shot was already straight to his throat. "Is this so possible?" Geng Chun had no time to react. Just when he closed his eyes unwillingly, he waited for death, Geng Yan arrived in time and saved his life. "Dingdong, Geng Yan''s skill "Jiu God" launches force +4, basic force 100, and current force has increased to 104." Ding... Jiang Song''s spear was only a few centimeters away from Geng Chun''s throat, but Geng Yan was lifted away by a halberd. The rescued Geng Chun quickly distanced Jiang Song, then transported all his internal strength to his hands to relieve the pain, and picked up the weapons he had dropped. Geng Yan did not dare to get too entangled with Jiang Song, so he came to Geng Chun''s side. Geng Chun and Geng Yan looked at each other, their eyes full of solemnity. This unknown young player is far beyond their expectations, and this battle is not easy to fight. Seeing this, Jiang Song smiled coldly and quickly rushed towards the two of them. The spear in his hand was dancing faster and faster. In an instant, he saw the shadows of guns everywhere stabbing at Geng Yan and Geng Chun like a huge slap. "Jiang Song''s skill, the ''Gun Saint'', was launched for the second time, with force +5, and the current force has increased to 120." The two were shocked when they saw this. At this time, they were even more difficult to run away, so they could only keep waving the weapons in their hands to block them. However, neither of them could keep up with Jiang Song''s gun speed, and soon more than ten scars were added to the armor on their bodies. "ah¡­" Under the crisis of life and death, both of them roared hysterically and fought desperately against Jiang Song''s gun shadow, but things still went against their wishes. After two rounds, a blood mark appeared on Geng Chun''s neck, and then his head fell to the ground. (This chapter ends) Chapter 759 Three generals of Yuntai fight against Jiang Song Chapter 759 The three generals of Yuntai fight against Jiang Song Chapter 757: The three generals of Yuntai fight against Jiang Song ¡°Geng Chun!¡± Geng Yan, who witnessed his friend being killed by his side, widened his eyes and shouted angrily, then roared at Jiang Song in grief and anger: "Beast, I die with you." Seeing that Geng Yan didn''t plan to escape, a trace of admiration flashed in Jiang''s eyes. This real warrior is a pity that he is standing against him. It¡¯s not that Geng Yan doesn¡¯t want to run, but he knows that his mount is not as good as Jiang Song, and it¡¯s impossible for him to run away, so it¡¯s better to sacrifice his life and fight, and there may be a glimmer of hope. "Dingdong, Geng Yan''s skill is activated. Death aspiration: When facing a desperate situation, the more desperate the heart is, the stronger the combat power. Each time you use force +3, you can start up to three times, and you can advance to a death battle. ¡± Sing has been possessed by Shan Xiong before, and only Yang Zaixing has been possessed by the advanced Death Fight. It can be said that it is a skill with very useful effects. "Dingdong, Geng Yan''s skill "Death Ambition" is activated, with force +3, basic force 100, and halberd **** +4, and the current force has increased to 107." Jiang Song did not take Geng Yan''s words to heart. After all, these two people joined forces were not his opponents, let alone Geng Yan left now? "Diet with me? You may not be qualified yet." Jiang Song said coldly, and a gun net was blowing out in his hand and stabbed Geng Yan suddenly. Ding¡­Ding¡­Ding¡­ The halberd guns collided dozens of times, and each time there would be a violent metal roar, which was very sharp and harsh. At the end of the third round, Geng Yan was intact. However, although he barely blocked Jiang Song this time, he was shocked and his mouth was cracked and his face turned pale. A trace of blood was slightly overflowing from the corners of his mouth, and he obviously suffered a considerable internal injury. "Come on your mission." As soon as Geng Yan opened his mouth, gurgling blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, but Geng Yan didn''t care at all and still rushed towards Jiang Song with a desperate attempt. "Dingdong, Geng Yan''s skill "Death Motivation" was launched twice, with force +3, and the current force has increased to 110." A trace of solemnity flashed in Jiang Song''s eyes, and he asked in a deep voice: "Surrender, Liu Xiu will definitely lose this battle." "Don''t let your mother gossip, even if I die, I will never betray my lord." Geng Yan roared with red eyes, then he held the halberd tightly with both hands, and his internal strength surged to his hands, slashing towards Jiang Song with a force of opening up the mountain. "Since that''s the case, I will make you happy." A cold light flashed in Jiang Song''s eyes, and the spear in his hand was easily touched, removing the force of Geng Yan''s full-strength attack, and then a gun shadow danced again. "It''s over." Geng Yan''s eyes showed despair, and just as the spear was about to stab him in the throat, a big axe and a spear intercepted him in the air, blocking the killing gun for Geng Yan. "Dingdong, the Gaiyan skill "Axe God" launches force +4, basic force 102, and the current force has increased to 106." "Dingdong, Jingdan skill "Ghost" launches force +4, basic force 100, and current force has increased to 104." After seeing the reinforcements, Geng Yan was happy at first, and then shouted angrily: "Gai Yan, Jing Dan, you are too slow." "Sorry, we''re late." Gai Yan said with a guilty look on his face. After all, if they had arrived earlier, Geng Chun might not have died, so he felt guilty and tried his best to fight Jiang Song. Although Gai Yan ranked eleventh among the twenty-eight generals in Yuntai, he is different from others because he is famous for his bravery. Historical records show that Gai Yan is eight feet tall and can hold a hard bow of 300 kilograms. Frontier customs advocate courage, but Gaiyan is famous for his courage. Among the twenty-eight generals of Yuntai, Jia Fu is undoubtedly the strongest martial arts existence, and Gai Yan''s martial arts is second only to Jia Fu, which shows Gai Yan''s courage. Gai Yanjingdan''s sudden addition of the axe and shot forced Jiang Song to stop the defense, and Gai Yan jumped up directly from the war horse and slashed at Jiang Song with an axe in the air. Gai Yan stared at Jiang Song and roared hysterically: "Take my move, and open the mountain axe." "Dingdong, the Gaiyan skill is activated with a ''hard blow'', and the force is instantly +6. Heavy strike: The martial arts derived from the secret techniques of internal strength are mostly owned by instant explosion generals, and the effects of different people use them differently. Gaiyan skill ¡®strike¡¯ launches force +6, and the current force has risen to 112. ¡± Faced with this extremely domineering attack, Jiang Song, who could not avoid, chose to take the shot and directly blocked it. Boom¡­ Under the huge impact, Jiang Song and his horse retreated several meters, while Gai Yan flew backwards, but landed steadily on the horse¡¯s back, but his hands were numb. Jing Dan and Geng Yan immediately came to Gai Yan''s side. When Gai Yan saw that he had a full blow and the other party was intact, his heart sank, "Who is you? You shouldn''t be an unknown man with such martial arts." Jiang Song looked at the opposite side with a serious face and said in a deep voice: "I am the Qin Marquis of the Great Han Dynasty, the prefect of Nanyang, and the son-in-law of the current dynasty, under the command of Qin Hao, and the Marquis of the Guards. Jiang Song and Jiang Yongnian are the Marquis of the Guards." Gai Yan''s three frowned at the same time as they heard this. After confirming that they did not have this person in their impression, a hint of bitterness appeared in their hearts. There were so many fierce generals in the Qin army. "This person''s strength is no less than Ran Min. We and the other three must join forces to have a chance to win." Gai Yan said in a deep voice, and then the three of them looked at each other, and the meaning was naturally self-evident. "kill." The three of them roared together, then waved their weapons together, and fought toward Jiang Song with all their might. Jiang Song frowned tightly. The other three were all not weak, but Jiang Song was not afraid at all and shook his silver spear to fight the three generals. "Dingdong, Jiang Song''s skill "Gun Saint" has launched force +4 three times, and the current force has increased to 124." Gai Yan, who holds an axe, is responsible for the suppression of force, Geng Yan, who holds a halberd, is responsible for the restraining of moves, and Jing Dan, who holds a gun, is responsible for the speed harassment. The three generals kept attacking Jiang Song, while Jiang Song stood alone, dancing with a long spear so tight that it was not airtight, giving the other party no chance to take advantage of it. The Qin army soldiers saw Jiang Song fighting three times in one battle, but they were not at all inferior, and Ran Min also took this to boost morale and launch a counterattack. "Dingdong, Ran Min skill "Heavenly King" effect 3 is activated. When facing the battle between the same clan, the commander +2 and force +3 are used to improve the combat effectiveness and morale of the entire army... Commander Ran Min is 93, currently rising to 95, basic force is 106, equipment +2, currently rising to 111, the entire Qin army has improved its combat power and morale¡­¡± Inspired by Ran Min, the morale of the Qin army was greatly boosted for a while. When the soldiers of the coalition army saw that the four generals of their side were not defeated, they also died in battle, so their morale naturally plummeted. As one goes up and down, the 10,000 Qin troops actually had a tendency to reverse the 20,000 coalition forces. Bai Qi, who was behind, saw the corners of his mouth slightly raised, as if there was no surprise at all. £ Unknown to me, I have been updating continuously for two months. Recently, Liuxiang is really troubled by all kinds of trivial matters, so I can only get one update for a few days, and after finishing this round, I will resume the double update. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 760 Defeated Liu Xiu (Part 1) Chapter 760: Defeat Liu Xiu (Part 1) Chapter 758: Defeat Liu Xiu (Part 1) Jiang Song still gained the upper hand in one battle with three, and he showed his power and showed off his popularity. The 4,500 elite troops of the Qin army, especially the 1,000 soldiers of the Nine Dragon Guard, were all stunned after seeing this scene. Jiang Song''s image in the Jiulong Guard has always been a Buddhist middle-aged man who is not satisfied with anything, and does not fight for his own interests, as if he cares about anything. But the strength shown after showing its strength was no worse than General Ran Min. The Jiulong Guard was of course very shocked, especially Pei Yuanqing. , "I''m so good, Brother Yongnian is so powerful?" Pei Yuanqing looked shocked, but then smiled bitterly: "No wonder Brother Yongnian was unwilling to accept my challenge!" Kowloon Guard is an officer training camp, and there are naturally a lot of talents in it, and the most ostentatious one is naturally the young and energetic Pei Yuanqing. In order to compete for the title of "No. 1 General of the Nine Dragon Guard", Pei Yuanqing took the initiative to provoke Jiang Song, but Jiang Song refused very timidly at that time, but now he sees that he is not "coward". It is obvious that Jiang Song is too lazy to pay attention to Pei Yuanqing, a naughty child. And no matter what, just say that Jiang Song''s quick gun was almost forced to use the heavy hammer to force Pei Yuanqing to the death. The iron-like fact made Pei Yuanqing have to admit that Jiang Song''s quick gun was really too fast, almost making the Hammer Warrior nemesis. "Now you know, brother doesn''t accept your challenge, he is not afraid of you..." Jiang Jiong patted Pei Yuanqing on the shoulder and smiled proudly, "It''s just that I''m too lazy to pay attention to you." The most in the Nine Dragon Guards is talent, and there are no fewer talents above Jiang Jiong. It is not easy to impress these arrogant and arrogant people, and Pei Yuanqing is the biggest thorn among them. Now that he finally has the opportunity to attack Pei Yuanqing, Jiang Jiong will certainly not let it go. Pei Yuanqing probably raised his eyebrows and said with an unhappy look: "Commander, have you known that Brother Yongnian has such strength for a long time?" Jiang Jiong nodded proudly and said, "Of course, we are brothers of the same clan." "Do you have the same martial arts skills?" "certainly." "Same mental method, same martial arts moves?" A strange look flashed in Pei Yuanqing''s eyes and he said sarcastically: "Why is Brother Yongnian so strong and commanding you..." Although Pei Yuanqing didn''t finish his words, the meaning in his words was that it was very obvious. Jiang Jiong was almost vomiting blood when he was so angry that he vomited. This is also the sorrow of Jiang Jiong as the commander of the Jiulong Guard. No other generals are available, and there are too many capable people under his command. Those who are a little braver dare to make fun of him as the commander. It is simply a loss of majesty. Of course, Jiang Jiong couldn''t figure out Pei Yuanqing''s questions, and in the end he could only attribute it to Jiang Song''s extraordinary talent. On the other side, Bai Qi also looked at the general with a bright look. Jiang Song''s battle almost reversal of all the unfavorable factors in the middle lane with his own strength. His performance can only be described in two words: stunning. Because of being one of the generals that the lord values ??the most, Jiang Song, you have not disappointed your lord¡¯s expectations. Bai Qi said in his heart. When the morale of the 10,000 troops surged due to the encouragement of the fighting generals, a smile of conspiracy flashed across Bai Qi''s mouth, and then shouted, "Where is the Xiongkuohai?" Xiong Kuohai immediately stood up and replied loudly, "The last one will be here." "You can quickly lead three thousand iron guards to support Ran Min." "No." After Xiong Kuohai left, Bai Qi continued to order: "Where is Pei Yuanqing?" Pei Yuanqing was stunned at first, and after looking around and confirming that it was him, he suddenly shuddered and said excitedly: "Come on, the last one will be here." Bai Qi shook his head helplessly and said slowly: "You go to Gao Shun immediately, Gao Shun will arrange the specific tasks for you." Pei Yuanqing stood straight and shouted, "Oh." With Bai Qi''s order, Xiong Kuohai led three thousand elite iron guards to swarm out and kill directly towards Ran Min''s army. The 10,000 Qin army had already gained an advantage, but with the addition of these three thousand iron guards, it became the last straw that broke the camel''s back, and the balance of victory was increasingly tilted towards the Qin army. Among the coalition forces. Seeing Geng Chun die in battle in two rounds, Liu Xiu''s heart was not only sad and angry, but also a sense of jealousy that was unclear... Liu Xiu could have suppressed this jealousy in his heart, but after witnessing Jiang Song fighting for one battle and gaining the upper hand, the extreme burst out completely. Why are there so many powerful generals under Qin Hao¡¯s command? Yang Zaixing, Ran Min, Li Cunxiao... Now another Jiang Song pops up, God loves Qin Hao so much. Liu Xiu said in a ventriloquy with great resentment. When he saw that the Qin army was greatly motivated by Jiang Song, and then Bai Qi sent the last new force, Liu Xiu suddenly felt an inexplicable fear and then ordered decisively. "Hurry, send orders Wu Han, and quickly lead all the cavalry to support." If the 20,000 troops of the front army were defeated, the defeated troops would inevitably attack the formation of the rear army. Then Liu Xiu would definitely lose in this battle, so he had to send troops to support him. Now, except for 10,000 soldiers, the strongest combat power left is 3,600 cavalry, and 10,000 soldiers are blocked by the trapped camp, so only the cavalry can take a detour to support. Suddenly, Liu Xiu seemed to have thought of something again and immediately ordered: "Ji Zun, Jianjun, Zang Gong, you two will go with Feng Yi, just be sure to keep an eye on the camp in the future." "No." The three of them shouted in unison and then went to fight with Feng Yi. Liu Xiu was a little worried about sending Wu Han alone. After all, God knows what Bai Qi has to do? Through this battle, Liu Xiu also clearly realized the gap between himself and veterans like Bai Qi. Every step I took was so tightly that Bai Qike felt extremely aggrieved by that feeling, so any subsequent order must be cautious. Three thousand and six hundred cavalry, this is not a small number. If this force is used well, it will be enough to reverse the situation of this battle again. But unfortunately, Bai Qi had been guarding against Liu Xiu''s cavalry for a long time, so he sent the camp out from the beginning to completely seal the Western Iron Cavalry. Gao Shun in the heart of the round formation saw that Liu Xiu wanted to send cavalry to bypass the camp, immediately said to Pei Yuanqing beside him, "Pei Yuanqing, now you are ordered to command the 1,000 Modao team of the camp to block this cavalry. You must not let it block General Bai''s plan." "No." Pei Yuanqing clasped his fists excitedly. Now he finally knew what Bai Qi sent his life to do, and it turned out to be to intercept enemy cavalry. (This chapter ends) Chapter 761 Brother 759 Chapter 761 Brother Chapter 759: Defeat Liu Xiu (middle) Brother Chapter 759: Defeat Liu Xiu (Chinese "open." Gao Shun shook the flag in his hand, and the right wing of the camp opened immediately, while Pei Yuanqing led a thousand Mo Dao hand to run out quickly. When he reached the place where the cavalry must pass, Pei Yuanqing immediately called the army to stop, and quickly arranged the formation, waiting for the upcoming cavalry After Yi Qianmo Daoshi left, Gao Shun was no longer passively defending, but instead directed the trap camp to change the formation here. The war has reached its last moment, and the powerful combat power of the Cangzhen Camp is too wasteful to use only for defense and defense. Only when the attack can the full role of the Cangzhen Camp be played out. Gao Shun looked at the enemy army opposite indifferently, shouted coldly with expressionless face: "Scatter and attack the formation." "The ambition to fall into battle is to die but not live..." The remaining two thousand soldiers of the camp quickly lined up while shouting slogans. Soon the circular formation turned into two square formations, with one thousand people in front and behind. "One battalion, scatter, and set up a small shield formation." After receiving the order of a thousand front troops, they immediately divided into ten groups, and each hundred people formed a small shield formation again. The hundred-faced shields were combined together, and at the special grooves where the shields intersected, a long spear was extended out, and a hundred spears formed a forest of guns, with the cold light being extremely cold. "Second Battalion, divide and set up a group of wolves." Gao Shun shouted. The thousand soldiers in the camp behind, holding strong shields and wearing heavy armor, immediately scattered, and divided into 100 small formations in groups of five. These hundred squads are like wolves, each ten squads are in groups, scattered behind a small shield formation. Gao Shun waved the flag in his hand again and shouted, "Get into the camp, attack." "The ambition to fall into battle is to die but not live..." Just as the camp launched an attack, the thousand Modao Army led by Pei Yuanqing also formally fought with the 3,600 cavalry of the coalition forces. "Attack." Pei Yuanqing shouted, then led the way and took the lead and entered the cavalry first. One thousand Mo Dao is like a whole, with the knife being used in an orderly manner without any unnecessary movements. Faced with the cold sword wall, many cavalry fell down forever, and their death was also extremely miserable. Even the people and horses were cut into two sections together. But even so, the Modao Army still failed to repel this cavalry. Among the 3,600 cavalrymen, there are these two thousand Xiliang Iron Cavalry with strong fighting will. The people in the Xiliang area are extremely tough. If they can become one of the Xiliang Iron Cavalry, they will definitely be very indifferent to life and death, so naturally they will not be scared by Mo Dao. After carrying the Mo Dao Hand for several rounds of swords, the Xiliang cavalry also launched the most violent attack on the Mo Dao Army. Although Modao can restrain the cavalry, it is impossible to be intact when facing a cavalry that is more than three times more than it can be, and the casualties gradually increase. In the rear, Bai Qi had just seen this and immediately ordered: "It''s not just Li Cunxiao and Jiang Jiong?" Li Cunxiao and Jiang Jiong were all excited in their eyes. Now the Qin army''s new forces have basically been sent by Bai Qi, and only the Kowloon Guard and Flying Tiger Camp are left, which are 1,500 cavalrymen. Now it seems that they are really going to be used as aces. "The last general is here." The two generals responded in unison. "You two quickly lead all the cavalry and go to help the camp Modao team with one arm. They only have one thousand people, and it is a bit too difficult to fight against all the cavalry of the coalition alone." Bai Qi said lightly. ¡°No.¡± After Li Cunxiao and Jiang Jiong left, Bai Qi was left with only one general Zhou Yu and nearly a hundred guards. At this time, as long as the coalition forces split a thousand elite troops to attack, they would definitely destroy the Qin army''s command center, but Bai Qi was not worried at all. Under Bai Qi''s series of operations, all the combat power of the coalition forces has been completely trapped. All the troops are in short supply in all major wars, and there is no extra force at all. Liu Xiu''s troops, whose troops were only relatively wealthy, became increasingly serious in the face of the active attack from the trapped camp, and they were neither intent nor incapable of dividing their troops to attack Bai Qi. Liu Xiu originally wanted to take advantage of Gao Shun''s array to raid, but the array speed of the camp was too fast and he didn''t give him this opportunity at all. After seeing the trap camp list a formation that never appeared, Liu Xiu frowned again, and a bad premonition arose in his heart. Sure enough, Liu Xiu''s premonition was fulfilled again. The two thousand camps, both infantry, actually took the initiative to attack the 10,000 army. The strong shield formation in the trap camp, and ordinary attacks are useless, unless you use a catapult to smash it hard, but where does the catapult come from at this time? Under the violent impact of the gun and shield formation of the camp, the coalition formation was quickly destroyed, and then faced the small team that caught up in the back. After a long-term training, this kind of battle formation consists of five people, not only is the sword technique extremely ruthless, but the division of labor is also very clear. Those who should cut their necks only chop their legs, and those who cut their legs only chop their legs. They cooperate with each other to kill the enemy, and they are simply invincible. The coalition soldiers who had just been dispersed had almost no resistance when facing the well-equipped and well-trained team. Soon, the battlefield was filled with sorrow, with broken limbs and broken arms everywhere. The scene was very terrifying, like the Shura hell, which greatly shocked the morale of the enemy. Liu Xiu looked at the one-sided battle situation and the raging camp in horror. This is not a war, it is simply a massacre on the side! "So this is the real strength of the camp. No wonder Bai Qi is so confident." Liu Xiu said to himself with a bitter look on his face. Now he finally understood that he was being played with by Bai Qi from beginning to end. In field battles, if more than one-third of the casualties are generally lost, the morale of the entire army will drop greatly, and if more than half of the damage is injured, deserters will easily occur. The trapped camp is like a murderous machine. If this trend continues, it will only take time for the last 10,000 troops under Liu Xiu''s command to face defeat. Liu Xiu''s eyes flashed with a trace of firmness, and then he held the spear in his hand tightly and shouted, "Kill." "Dingdong, Liu Xiu''s skill "Gun King" is activated, with force +3, basic force 95, black dragon horse +1, current force has risen to 99." In order to prevent the army from being defeated and to encourage the morale of the entire army, Liu Xiu, as the main general, personally joined the war. Liu Xiu originally wanted to rely on his own courage to directly defeat a small shield formation, but the Qin army''s shield was too strong, and a small shield formation was manipulated by a hundred people, so he could not kill all a hundred people with his own strength. Just as Liu Xiu slaughtered the soldiers of the camp in the small shield formation, he was entangled by the small team of soldiers who arrived behind him. Liu Xiu stabbed the spear in his hand, and each shot avoided the armor, directly ending the lives of soldiers in the camp from their eyes, mouth, neck and other directions. Soon, two squads were killed under Liu Xiu''s gun, and the heroic performance of the chief general greatly encouraged the morale of the entire army, and the defeat slowly stopped. £ The 84-year-old grandmother passed away yesterday, so she really didn¡¯t have the mood or energy to write. Liuxiang didn¡¯t want to explain it to herself, but seeing so many people in the group and book review area urging her to update, and Liuxiang¡¯s reputation is really not very good, so I¡¯d better post a message and I believe everyone can understand it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 762 Defeated Liu Xiu (Part 2) Chapter 762: Defeat Liu Xiu (Part 2) Chapter 760: Defeat Liu Xiu (Part 2) Liu Xiu knew the truth that ''a general is the soul of a soldier''. Now even he has given his life to fight in person, which can naturally encourage soldiers to no longer be afraid of death. Seeing the soldiers under his command regain their fighting spirit, a trace of war and decisive shouted in Liu Xiu''s eyes: "Soldiers, if you win this battle, you will be rewarded for you. If you lose this battle, I, Liu Xiu, will die before you wait." "Dingdong, Liu Xiu''s hidden skill "Guangwu" is activated. Guangwu: Guangwu Liu Xiu is called Zhongxing, which is Liu Xiu¡¯s unique skill. Effect 1. When leading the army in person, the commander will increase +2, and the attack power, defense power, morale, speed... of the entire army will increase significantly. Effect 2. When fighting, you can suppress the opponent''s force by 1 to 5 points according to the opponent''s force. Effect 3. In the case of mental arithmetic but unintentional, the opponent''s intelligence can be suppressed by 1 to 3 points. ¡± Liu Xiu''s "Guangwu" has three effects, and each one is very practical, which shows that it is definitely one of the top skills. "Liu Xiu''s skill, ''Guangwu'' effect 1 is activated, commander +2, the entire army''s attack power, defense power, morale, speed... has increased significantly. Liu Xiu''s basic commander is 99, and the current commander has risen to 101. ¡± After hearing Liu Xiu''s words, the retreating soldiers stopped one after another, their faces full of shame. "Brothers, General Liu Xiu has gone to fight in person. What else can we cherish our lives? Fight with these Qin soldiers." "Yes, brothers, the Qin army is just flesh and blood. If you cut them off, you will still bleed. There is nothing to be afraid of." "It''s right, fight against the Qin army that killed the sky, kill..." Under the strong coordinated combat of the camp, the coalition forces were almost defeated, but the decline that immediately stopped as soon as the "Guangwu" appeared shows how big the increase of "Guangwu". Seeing that the enemy troops that were almost defeated not only regained their fighting spirit, but also caused great damage to the camp before Liu Xiu''s combat effectiveness was even better, Gao Shun clenched his fists unwillingly. "Damn it, it''s just a little bit short." Now the camp has all the trump cards, but it still has not been able to completely defeat the enemy. At this point, Gao Shun has no good way to reverse the situation. He can only hope to use the kill show to attack the enemy''s morale. "Liu Xiu, die." Gao Shun roared angrily. He, who rarely fought against generals, took the initiative to kill Liu Xiu this time. ¡°Gao Shun.¡± Liu Xiu''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he also had the idea of ??killing Gao Shun to crack down on the morale of the camp. After all, the situation on his side is even more dangerous now. "Dingdong, Liu Xiu''s skill, ''Guangwu'' effect 2, is activated. When fighting, you can suppress the opponent''s force by 1 to 5 points according to the opponent''s force. Gaoshun Martial Arts-3 is affected by the effect of ¡®Guangwu¡¯, and the current force has dropped to 94. ¡± Boom... After only one round of battle, Gao Shun''s eyes flashed with a hint of shock. Liu Xiu, who looks weak, has such outstanding martial arts skills, even faintly above himself. With such martial arts and such strong ability to command military forces, I am afraid that only the young master Qin Hao and Hanzhong prefect Li Shimin can compare with him, right? "This person must not be kept." Gao Shun''s eyes flashed with determination. He saw huge potential in Liu Xiu. If such a hero is not eliminated now, he will definitely be a disaster in the future. With Gao Shun''s strength, he really can''t kill Liu Xiu, but even if he tries everything, he will hold Liu Xiu back and let other generals come and kill him so as to get rid of this great disaster for the lord. ¡°Come again.¡± Gao Shun shouted loudly, then shook his spear and went forward to entangle Liu Xiu. "Dingdong, Gao Shun''s skill "Gun King" launches force +3, basic force 93, equipment +2, trap formation +2, Guangwu -3, current force has risen to 97." Liu Xiu was also very upset when he failed to kill Gao Shun with one blow. Seeing Gao Shun coming again, he immediately shouted, "I''m afraid you won''t succeed, so I''ll die." Two spears kept colliding, fireworks were splashing everywhere, and their moves were extremely cruel, trying to kill the other party. Although Liu Xiu, who has 99 martial arts, has gained the upper hand, Gao Shun''s combat experience is obviously richer. Liu Xiu will not be able to defeat Gao Shun in the short term, and the battle situation has been stalemate for a while. Seeing that the general was so brave, the generals of the coalition army finally blocked the camp as their morale surged. Of course, the casualties still did not decrease. Although Liu Xiu''s side has stopped the collapse with his own strength, Liu Xiu can''t stop the other parts of the battlefield. You should know that except for his part of the stalemate, all other directions are still at a disadvantage. On the other hand, facing the Thousand Mo Dao Hands of the 3,600 cavalrymen, just when they were about to hold on, Li Cunxiao and Jiang Jiong led the 1,500 elite cavalry to arrive in time. The Jiulong Guard and the Flying Tiger Camp are above the Xiliang cavalry in both equipment and combat power. With the addition of the Modao Hand that can restrain the cavalry, the two sides will naturally not be able to resist it. Shortly after the Jiulong Guard and the Flying Tiger Camp joined the battle, the situation between the two sides was reversed in an instant. Seeing that the overall situation was decided, Jiang Jiong immediately said to Li Cunxiao: "Leave it to me here. General Cunxiao, you go and support Pei Yuanqing quickly, that kid is almost unable to hold on." "Okay." Li Cunxiao said decisively. Shortly after Pei Yuanqing drove into the enemy cavalry alone, he was attacked by the joint siege of four generals including Wu Han. He wanted to kill several enemy generals as many as Jiang Song and became famous in one battle, but in reality he almost died in the joint efforts of the four generals. Among the four generals who besieged Pei Yuanqing this time, Wu Han, ranked second among the twenty-eight generals in Yuntai, Ji Zun, ranked ninth, Zang Gong, ranked fourth, and Jian Gu, ranked twenty-second. None of these four people is easy to mess with. Naturally, they are not Pei Yuanqing''s opponents, but one-on-four are really quite forced. Under the joint siege of the four generals, Pei Yuanqing suffered more and more injuries. If he hadn''t relied on the fast hammer, he would have almost certainly died this time. Seeing this, Li Cunxiao''s mouth flashed with a sneer. When he leaned on the horse''s back, he suddenly rushed to full speed when he was lying on the horse''s back and approaching 100 meters. His first target was Wu Han, the leader of the four. Although Jian Yan is not ranked among the 28 generals in Yuntai, he is one of the few famous brave generals. In the Ming Dynasty, Tan Qian''s "Zaolin Zazu" said: "Those who are good at smuggling the garrison and are carrying the difficulties of arrows and stones are horses and Jian Yan." When he glanced at a shadow attacking Wu Han, Jian Yan subconsciously shouted, "Be careful Wu Han." Wu Han was naturally anxious when he saw that the four generals of his side besieged an unknown young general and failed to take down, so he focused on killing Pei Yuanqing. After reacting, Li Cunxiao was already close to him. "Die." Li Cunxiao shouted with a ferocious look on his face, and waved his right hand decisively. Wu Han quickly blocked the troops, but under Li Cunxiao''s divine power, his weapons were cut off immediately, and his head was also cut off. £ The funeral ends and updates are restored. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 763 Defeated Liu Xiu (final) Chapter 763: Defeat Liu Xiu (final) Chapter 761: Defeat Liu Xiu (final) As the second of the 28 generals of Yuntai, Wu Han was not allowed to do so, but the commander was definitely one of the first few people, but he died under the sneak attack of Li Cunxiao before he could even leave his last words. He was extremely frustrated. Li Cunxiao killed Wu Han in one move, just like killing Zhu You in seconds before. In his eyes, there was no difference between the two of them. They were just one of their medals. After instantly killing Wu Han, Li Cunxiao was still dissatisfied and pointed his target at Ji Zun and three other generals again, and rode his horse at full speed to kill the three of them. The third general also discovered that the Qin general who was attacking was Li Cunxiao. They no longer cared about Pei Yuanqing and all turned around and worked together to kill Li Cunxiao. "kill¡­" The four generals roared at the same time, and then the four weapons collided violently, making a shocking roar. Boom... This huge impact caused the earth to crack, and even the smoke and dust were shaken up, and the horses on both sides neighed in pain. Pei Yuanqing on the other side was already stunned when he saw this. Li Cunxiao fought with the three of them alone, not only not at all, but also had a slight advantage. You should know that these people almost killed Pei Yuanqing, but they were like children when facing Li Cunxiao. It can be seen how big the gap between Pei Yuanqing and Li Cunxiao is. "Okay, so strong, I deserve to be the man who once tied with Xiang Yu." Pei Yuanqing''s eyes were both unwilling and admiring, and then he said confidently: "But I, Pei Yuanqing, are not bad either. I will definitely reach the realm they are in sooner or later." As soon as he thought of this, Pei Yuanqing felt enlightened, and then endured the injuries on his body and threw a silver hammer at Zanggong. The pressure brought by Li Cunxiao is too great. Only when the three generals join forces can they barely compete, and they have no time to pay attention to other things. Under Pei Yuanqing''s rapid hammer, Zang Gong was directly hit in the back, spitting a mouthful of blood and then falling off the war horse. ¡°Good opportunity.¡± Li Cunxiao''s eyes flashed with a flash of light. While pushing the two generals with all their strength, he held a magic weapon in each hand and rushed forward at full speed. While passing through the two generals, he attacked the opponent''s vital points respectively. brush¡­ After the three horses intersected, blood dripped from Li Cunxiao''s weapon, and Ji Zun and Jian Gun, two generals, not far away, had a blood mark on one of their necks, and the other''s heart was directly pierced. After instantly killing Ji Zun and Jian Gu, Li Cunxiao rode his horse to Zang Palace to fall. Zang Gong was blown by Pei Yuanqing and his internal organs were broken, but he did not die immediately. Instead, he lay on the ground and vomited blood, but obviously he could not survive. Zang Gong was suffering from the pain of life worse than death at this time, so he could only look at Li Cunxiao with a pleading and said with difficulty: "Kill, kill, I, please." Li Cunxiao''s eyes were full of coldness and said lightly: "You are all warriors, but it''s a pity that they followed the wrong person." After saying that, Li Cunxiao directly cut off Zang Gong''s head, and then he followed suit and cut off Ji Zun and Jian Gu in turn. After Li Cunxiao picked up Wu Han''s, he hung the four heads on the horse and quickly came to Pei Yuanqing''s side. Li Cunxiao threw Zang Gong''s head to Pei Yuanqing and smiled lightly, "Boy, this is yours. I will not take advantage of the younger generation." Pei Yuanqing didn''t speculate, and smiled with a fist, "Thank you for your life-saving kindness." Li Cunxiao waved his hand, a hint of appreciation flashed in his eyes, and he smiled and said, "If it weren''t for your hammer, I would have to take some trouble to solve these three generals, so we would not owe each other." Shortly after all the four generals including Wu Han died in battle, the coalition cavalry was also defeated by the Jiulong Guard, Flying Tiger Army and Mo Daozhe under the command of Jiang Jiong. But before this, a team was defeated, that was the right-wing Han Xuan''s troops. Although Cen Peng blocked Wen Pin and Xu Chu, Han Xuan felt hesitant when he saw that the army suffered too much casualties. "Changsha and Nanyang are thousands of miles apart. Even if Qin Hao is in charge of Nanjun, he must cross the Yangtze River if he wants to attack Changsha. So why should I fight against Qin Hao for Liu Xiu?" Han Xuan was afraid that all his troops would be wiped out, so he recalled Wei Yan and took the initiative to lead the troops to retreat, and his retreat resulted in the defeat of the Right Army on its entire line. "Han Xuan, I swear to kill you." Cen Peng was so angry that he spit out a mouthful of blood, and then his whole body became listless. The defeat has been achieved. Even Cen Peng is a **** of Daluo, he has no way to reverse it. He can only try his best to keep a piece of fire for Liu Xiu. Wenpin led the army to chase and harvest the heads, while Xu Chu went to chase and kill the enemy generals. However, Gan Ning and Cen Peng were not easy to deal with. Seeing that the situation was not good, they immediately hid in the chaos and ran away. As soon as Cen Peng was defeated, the coalition cavalry was defeated by Jiang Jiong. Then, with the help of Xiongkuohai Iron Guard, Ran Min defeated the 20,000 army in front of him. The army was defeated, and Gai Yan and the other three generals who besieged Jiang Song naturally did not dare to continue fighting. But if they want to leave, it doesn¡¯t mean that Jiang Song will let him go. Jiang Song danced faster and faster the spear in his hand, and he kept pestering the three generals, not giving the other party a chance to escape. The soldiers around the third generals gradually fled. If this continues, they will be surrounded by troops, but they have no choice but to do so, and their eyes are full of despair. No one can get rid of this, and just in the moment of life and death, a trace of determination flashed in Geng Yan''s eyes. Facing the shot from Jiang Song, he took the initiative to meet him without dodging or avoiding. The spear pierced Geng Yan''s chest, but Geng Yan grabbed Jiang Song''s spear tightly and shouted, "Go away quickly." "Geng Yan." Gai Yan and two other generals shouted in grief and anger. "Remember to avenge me." Jiang Song frowned and subconsciously wanted to pull out the weapons, but even Geng Yan pulled him over. "As long as I am still alive, you don''t think about it, go past..." Geng Yan said weakly, but the strength in his hands did not weaken at all. Jiang Song''s pupils shrank and sighed, "Why do you have to? With your ability, as long as you surrender, the lord will definitely reuse you." "Loyal minister, don''t care, the second master." Jiang Song took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I will leave you with the whole body, go." After saying that, Jiang Song transported his internal force to his right foot, and then kicked Geng Yan''s head with a sudden kick. Click¡­ Jiang Song used the hidden force to directly destroy Geng Yan''s brain, and then his body slid down from Jiang Song''s spear like a pool of rotten meat. Looking at the two generals who were running away from behind, Jiang Song saw this, and then took a deep breath, took a javelin and threw it out. The javelin was like a meteor, flying quickly and accurately towards the two generals. Jing Dan was caught off guard and was directly penetrated, but the javelin was still cast and continued to shoot towards Gayan. (This chapter ends) Chapter 764 Meteor Fire Rain (Part 1) Chapter 764 Meteor Fire Rain (Part 1) Chapter 762: Meteor Fire Rain (Part 1) After hearing Jing Dan''s scream behind him, Gai Yan subconsciously leaned on the horse''s back, so he almost avoided the shot. Seeing this, Jiang Song immediately rode his horse to chase him, but Gai Yan turned his head and looked at him and was shocked. He hurriedly hid in the chaos and ran away. Jiang Song chased after hundreds of meters but lost it, so he had to go back to Ran Min to help. Seeing that Jiang Song left because of carelessness, Gai Yan was upset, Ran Min immediately comforted him: "The enemy general who ran away has not become a master''s strength, but an ant will not pose much threat to our army. You don''t have to be angry about the great contribution you have made this time." The four generals Gai Yan, Jing Dan, Geng Yan and Geng Chun, except for Gai Yan who almost died and fled, all three died at the hands of Jiang Song. Gai Yan, a explosive general with basic force 102, is still in the middle of the Qin army, but for war gods like Jiang Song and Ran Min, they are just a slightly larger ant. Jiang Song forced a smile when he heard this and sighed, "I hope so." Originally, Jiang Song could quickly stop the two generals, but Geng Yan''s determination gave Jiang Song a great impact, so the speed of attack was slightly slower, which eventually led to Gai Yan''s escape. The defeat of the Right Army and the front of the Central Army and the defeat of the entire Jingzhou coalition was just a matter of time. Feng Yi of the Left Army saw that the situation was not good, so he decisively left some of his troops to break the back, and immediately ordered a retreat to Liu Xiu''s central army rear team. This battle is basically impossible to reverse until now. Feng Yi can only try to minimize the losses and bring as many troops as possible back to Liu Xiu to bless Liu Xiu''s safety. Seeing that the enemy was retreating, Huang Zhong immediately led his troops to pursue him with all his might, and easily drilled through Feng Yi''s broken rear troops, and then continued to pursue Liu Xiu. Since then, except for Liu Xiu''s rear central army, the Jingzhou coalition has basically been defeated, and the battle situation has completely irreversible. Seeing this, Liu Xiu was extremely desperate and wanted to command the army to retreat, but was entangled by Gao Shun and unable to move. "Gao Shun, if you continue to get entangled like this, you will definitely not be able to get it." Liu Xiu shouted sternly. Gao Shun sideways avoided Liu Xiu''s shot and sneered, "You are just a dry bone in the tomb, so you should worry more about yourself." Although Gao Shun''s own martial arts are not high, he can''t even compare to Liu Xiu, his fighting style is comparable to that of the shield formation in the trapped camp. He is simply a turtle shell. Liu Xiu himself may not win in a hundred rounds. Liu Xiu was so choked by Gao Shun that he couldn''t speak, and he felt more and more regretful that he rashly raised troops to compete with Qin Hao for the Nanjun without knowing the strength of the Qin army, otherwise he would never have lost so badly. Just when Liu Xiu thought he was hopeless to escape, Feng Yi arrived in time. Seeing this, Liu Xiu was overjoyed and quickly shouted, "General Feng Yi, come and help me, let''s take this guy together." "Liu Xiu, your skills are poor." Gao Shun sneered, not believing Liu Xiu''s words at all, but thought that the other party was cheating him so that he could escape. As soon as Gao Shun finished speaking, he heard soldiers from the camp behind shouting: "General Gao be careful of the back..." Gao Shun''s expression changed rapidly. He could still tell the voices of soldiers in the camp, but his soldiers could not deceive him, right? Gao Shun hurriedly leaned on the horse''s back. Although he avoided the shot from Feng Yi, Liu Xiu, who was beside him, seized the opportunity and hit Gao Shun''s back directly. The huge force broke the dragon scale armor, and Gao Shun also vomited a large mouthful of blood, and his expression instantly became listless. "Gao Shun, you''re dead." The murderous intent in Liu Xiu''s eyes was almost about to condense. The reason why he lost so badly in this battle was that Gao Shun''s camp had made great efforts, so naturally he would not miss the opportunity to kill Gao Shun. Ding... Liu Xiu shot Gao Shun''s weapon with all his might, and then stabbed Gao Shun''s abdomen and heart. This shot was really unavoidable, so Gao Shun could only barely escape the vital points, but the spear was still penetrated directly through his shoulders, and this was also seen by Huang Zhong who arrived in time. ¡°Old Gao.¡± Huang Zhong roared angrily: "Liu Xiu, I swear to kill you." Huang Zhong and Gao Shun are close friends. Seeing that Gao Shun was penetrated by Liu Xiu''s spear, he was almost losing his mind. He immediately took out five arrows from the arrow bag and shot Liu Xiu and Feng Yi with five arrows. "careful." Liu Xiu and Feng Yi blocked with all their strength, but they only blocked three arrows. They were shot by the remaining two arrows, but they were not a vital place. Seeing that Gao Shun had not completely died, Liu Xiu was still ready to go forward and finish the attack, but was stopped by Feng Yi. "Lord, it''s important to escape." Liu Xiu was immediately alert and lost to him in order to kill Gao Shun, so he would not pay him any more. ¡°Retreat.¡± The situation is pressing, and Liu Xiu can''t care so much now. The previous saying "I will die first when I lose in the war" has now become a joke. Huang Zhong went up and saw that Gao Shun was not dead yet, and immediately roared, "Come on, please send General Gao down to treat him." "Hansheng, don''t worry about me, go and chase Liu Xiu, it''s too late, he should run away." Gao Shun said in a difficult situation. "But you..." "Go quickly, I''ll be back, I can''t die." Seeing Gao Shun insisting, Huang Zhong could only nod and agreed. Shortly after Huang Zhong left, Li Cunxiao, who led his troops to kill him, also encountered Gao Shun''s stretcher. After a brief understanding, Li Cunxiao was also furious, so he rode alone in the direction of Liu Xiu. In the rear, Bai Qi saw that the coalition forces were completely defeated, and laughed and ordered: "The whole army pursued." Under the strong attack of the elite Qin army, the Jingzhou coalition forces, which were killed and destroyed, have reduced their troops to 50,000, and they cannot form effective resistance at all, so they are now chased by less than 30,000 Qin army. "Feng Yi, go to Yicheng personally to tell Wei Wentong and retreat to Jiangling immediately." Liu Xiu said anxiously. In order to prevent the Qin army from coming out and joining Bai Qi, Liu Xiu ordered Wei Wentong to lead 5,000 troops to die in Yicheng. The coalition had a large army of 100,000, so it was not important to care about these 5,000 troops, but now it is different. Under the pursuit of the Qin army, the remaining 50,000 troops will definitely not be one in ten, and the Qin army will definitely take advantage of the situation to advance to the territory after the war. At that time, Wei Wentong''s 5,000 troops will be crucial. After Liu Xiu and Liu Biao met, the two decided to run separately. Liu Biao was heading towards Jiangling, while Liu Xiu retreated to the public security in the important town, so that they could preserve their strength as much as possible and prepare for a comeback in the future. While the two were about to retreat, Huang Zhong and Li Cunxiao''s pursuers had already arrived. Seeing this, Liu Biao was both heartbroken and no longer cared about gathering the remaining troops, he shouted, "Run." (This chapter ends) Chapter 765 Meteor Fire Rain (Part 2) Chapter 765 Meteor Fire Rain (Part 2) Chapter 763: Meteor Fire Rain (Part 2) Liu Biao''s reaction was very fast, but Huang Zhong''s arrow speed was faster. As soon as Liu Biao turned around, he had no time to run, and the arrow shot through the neck. The dignified Jingzhou Mu died in Huang Zhong''s hands. ¡°Big brother.¡± Liu Xiu screamed in grief and anger, but he didn''t dare to stop for more. The reason why Huang Zhong shot Liu Biao first was because Liu Biao was the lord. Now that Liu Biao is dead, his next target will naturally fall into Liu Xiu. Liu Xiu''s black dragon horse is a top war horse. After feeling the inner fear of his master, the black dragon horse fled like a lightning bolt. After Li Cunxiao and Huang Zhong looked at each other, they found that each other''s eyes were full of jokes. After laughing loudly, they chased after him slowly. In their eyes, Liu Xiu was already a cooked duck. Liu Xiu was chased and had no way to go to the ground. In order to get rid of the pursuit, he could only run through the mountain road to escape. He could travel countless miles but was blocked by a cliff. This cliff is not very high, but it is hundreds of meters away from the other side. There is a pool of Daxi River below. The Tanxi River is several feet wide and the water flows through the Xiang River, and its waves are very turbulent. Liu Xiu rode his horse to the edge of the cliff, and saw that it was impossible to cross the cliff. He pulled his horse back and looked back at the distance. Li Cunxiao and Huang Zhong were pursuing their troops, and they couldn''t help but feel even more desperate. "God helps Qin but Liu." A trace of determination flashed in Liu Xiu''s eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Blessing the ancestors and ancestors, if I, Liu Xiu, do not die today, will definitely revitalize the Han Empire in the future." Liu Xiu took a deep breath and then rode his horse across the cliff. However, because the distance was too far, he rushed into the pool, and his clothes and armor were wet and embarrassed. After Huang Zhong and Li Cunxiao rushed to the cliff, they saw Liu Xiu in such a embarrassing manner under the pond, and immediately burst into laughter. Huang Zhong was about to take Liu Xiu with one arrow, but was stopped by Li Cunxiao and said to Liu Xiu with a sarcastic look on his face: "Liu Xiu, did you ever think that there would be today before you went against my lord?" Liu Xiu was both ashamed and angry, but he said coldly, "You are just a simple man, and I will not be humiliated even if I die." After saying that, Liu Xiu pulled out the arrow on his shoulder and prepared to commit suicide, but at this time, the black dragon horse suddenly surged from the water and jumped three feet away. Liu Xiu was like taking off from the clouds and mist and climbing directly to the other side. Huang Zhong was stunned when he saw this and murmured to himself: "Is this Liu Xiu helping him?" Li Cunxiao''s expression became a little ugly and said coldly: "He is worthy, he is just a BMW." Liu Xiu himself was also confused. When he came to his senses, he saw that he was already on the other side of the shore, and immediately laughed out loud. "Hahaha¡­" Liu Xiu even laughed out loud, as if he wanted to vent all the resentment in his heart. Liu Xiu lost everything in this battle, almost all the troops under his command were wiped out, and the generals suffered heavy casualties, and even his brother Liu Biao was killed in battle. Such a huge loss, but no benefits were obtained. With Qin Hao, a life-and-death enemy, Liu Xiu''s future path is destined to be extremely rugged. But even so what? As long as you are still alive, everything will have a turnaround. As soon as he thought of this, Liu Xiu''s eyes were full of hope, and then he shouted coldly from the opposite side: "Go back and tell Qin Hao that Liu Xiu will repay him ten times the shame in the future." After saying that, Liu Xiu turned his head and left, but Li Cunxiao''s face turned cold and rushed towards the cliff immediately. Huang Zhong shouted when he saw this: "Li Cunxiao, are you crazy?" "Liu Xiu''s horse can jump over, and my Li Cunxiao''s flame fog will definitely do it." Boom...Li Cunxiao was not surprised and rushed into the pool, but the flame horse carried him to swim to the other side. When he approached, the flame horse was as good as the method, and actually jumped onto the cliff. "Hansheng, come here too." Huang Zhong looked bitter and sighed, "Forget it, I will accompany you to get crazy." At this time, Liu Xiu was walking to a fork, with the east being the police and the west being Jiangling. Liu Xiu was going to the police before, but now the situation is different. Liu Biao is dead, and only Liu Xiu can take charge of the overall situation, so Liu Xiu didn''t even think about it and went straight to Jiangling. "Liu Xiu, where are you going to run?" A joking voice came from behind, and Liu Xiu was immediately struck by lightning when he heard this. He would never forget this voice in his life. It was Li Cunxiao, the most powerful general of the Qin army. "I am the one who dies." Liu Xiu shouted in despair, then he was shot into his right shoulder by an arrow, and then fell off the war horse. "Han Sheng, how do you see my archery skills?" Li Cunxiao said with a proud look on his face. Huang Zhong''s mouth was slightly raised when he heard this. Although he didn''t say anything, the meaning was self-evident. Rubbish. After understanding Huang Zhong''s intention, Li Cunxiao''s face immediately collapsed. His archery skills were definitely not bad, but compared with archers like Huang Zhong and Xue Rengui, they were indeed much worse. Liu Xiu stood up with difficulty. He had been shot by an arrow before, but now he is even more injured, and his face turns pale as pale. Although the horse was right next to him, Liu Xiu did not get on the horse because he knew that even if he climbed up, he would still be shot down, so it would be better to keep his dignity and die. "Liu Xiu''s head is here, but you are not qualified to take it." Liu Xiu''s eyes were full of hysterical madness. He drew out the long sword on the horse''s back and roared, "The only one who can kill me is myself." Seeing this, Li Cunxiao and Huang Zhong couldn''t help but a trace of admiration flashed in their eyes, and at this moment, an amazing scene happened. Liu Xiu raised his head and slashed his sword on his neck. As death approached, only a beautiful figure was left in his mind. "Lihua, I''m going to break my promise." Two lines of clear tears left from the corner of Liu Xiu''s eyes. Just as he was about to commit suicide, he saw something strange in the sky. "Dingdong, Liu Xiu''s hidden skill "Destiny" is activated. Destiny: The strongest skill, no doubt. Effect 1, my heart is as hard as iron. All the pain in the previous life finally tempers a rock-solid heart. No skill from the enemy will affect the slightest, and it can also protect the generals under your command from being affected. This effect is a permanent passive effect. Effect 2, the hard work will last forever. After experiencing all the sufferings of the world, God returns the sweetness of the life. Whenever a life-and-death crisis occurs, the "Heaven" will bring it "good luck". This effect is a passive effect, and it can only be activated once a year, and any life-and-death crisis can be resolved. ¡± "Dingdong, Liu Xiu is facing a dead situation, and the skill "Destiny" effect 2 is activated." Buzz¡­buzz¡­buzz¡­ The meteorite rain formed by dozens of meteorites was impartial and landed just in front of the three people. After seeing this scene, Liu Xiu grew up and the sword in his hand fell down. Li Cunxiao and Huang Zhong were also stunned. At this time, they no longer cared about Liu Xiu''s life or death, and they both rode their horses back and ran back at full speed. Liu Xiu is the only one who has a destiny except the protagonist. After all, in addition to the protagonist, only Liu Xiu can match the effect of destiny in the whole history. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 766 Meteor Fire Rain (End) Chapter 766 Meteor Fire Rain (End) Chapter 764: Meteor Fire Rain (End) Faced with this meteorite falling from the sky, even if Xiang Yu, Li Yuanba and Li Cunxiao were tied together, it would be impossible to block one. It can be seen how insignificant human power is in front of the power of heaven and earth. Even if the meteorite is not hit, just the aftermath caused by the impact is enough to shock a living person to death. So as soon as the meteorite was discovered, Li Cunxiao and Huang Zhong fled immediately, fearing that they were affected by the impact of the meteorite falling to the ground. Li Cunxiao looked up at the sky. Dozens of meteorites were already close at hand. If they continued, they would never be able to escape. Li Cunxiao''s forehead was covered in cold sweat. When he saw a pool not far away, he immediately roared, "Hansheng, jump into the pool." Huang Zhong also reacted and immediately jumped into the pool with Li Cunxiao at full speed. On the other side, Liu Xiu was already shocked, and stood there blankly with his head raised and he didn''t know what to do. If he continued to do so, he would die under the meteorite summoned by his skills. Suddenly, a black shadow attacked Liu Xiu, and rushed directly to the black dragon horse, lifted Liu Xiu''s collar and fled to the West. "Who are you¡­" When Liu Xiu saw the person''s face, his pupils suddenly shrank, his face full of bitterness and shame. On the other hand, Bai Qi was commanding the army to chase and kill, while commanding the army to surrender the enemy. When Bai Qi saw a meteorite rain falling, he was shocked. Although most of the landings of the meteorite rain station were on Liu Xiu''s side several miles away, several of them flew towards the battlefield. Seeing this, Bai Qi hurriedly shouted, "Distract, spread out quickly." At this moment, both the Qin army and the Jingzhou coalition forces began to escape in a panic, and the battlefield was in extreme chaos. The shocking roar kept ringing, boom... boom... boom... boom... Every sound means that a hole with a diameter of more than ten meters will be born. The huge shock wave generated by the meteorite hit the ground directly swept away all the surrounding sand, gravel and trees, shaking everyone on the battlefield, and all the people within 20 meters near the landing point were directly shocked to death without exception. Before the meteorite landed, the scene of dozens of meteorites falling through the sky was like a meteor fire rain, spectacular and gorgeous. But after landing, it was simply a purgatory on earth. Countless people were killed and injured by the shock, and there were wailing everywhere on the battlefield. The meteorite rain fell from the sky, causing great noise. Even Xiangyang, dozens of miles away, could feel the impact like this earthquake. At the same time, Qin Hao also received a skill prompt. In addition, the meteorite was so moved from the sky, so it was naturally not difficult to guess that it was caused by the "destiny". "Liu Xiu really has the ''destiny''. It seems that Bai Qi can''t kill Liu Xiu in this battle." Qin Hao''s eyes were full of solemnity, and no one knew the terribleness of "destiny" better than him. When Qin Hao was in Changbanpo, he was facing a situation of death, but "Destiny" directly summoned Tianlei to help him escape. This time Liu Xiu summoned a meteorite rain, which was much louder than Qin Hao''s thunder. This shows that the absolute life-saving of "Destiny" is by no means absurd. Qin Hao attached great importance to Liu Xiu. Now that he has confirmed that Liu Xiu also has the "destiny", his fear of Liu Xiu has become more advanced, and he just wishes he could kill him quickly. Qin Hao''s eyes were full of murderous aura, and he said to himself with a serious face: "We must get rid of Liu Xiu before the effect of "destiny" has been restored, otherwise we will definitely pay a heavier price in the future." Even if he wants to kill Liu Xiu, Qin Hao must wait until the battle report on the front line is sent back, and the plan will be implemented according to the specific situation. Liu Xiu''s power is not strong at all, and Qin Hao cannot allow him to grow under his nose, so there are still many opportunities to kill Liu Xiu. In addition to killing Liu Xiu, Qin Hao was also more eager to collect all the Saint King suits to strengthen his "destiny". Although the absolute life-saving effect of "Destiny" depends entirely on the size of the crisis, Liu Xiu''s first launch of the momentum exceeded all of Qin Hao''s total, which also made Qin Hao feel that his "Destiny" was not as good as Liu Xiu''s "Destiny". Compared with other geniuses, Qin Hao¡¯s greatest advantage is that he has the strongest skill ¡°Destiny¡±, but now he is neither the only owner, and the effect may be worse than Liu Xiu¡¯s, so of course he must quickly strengthen to ensure that his ¡°Destiny¡± is the strongest. Just as Qin Hao was anxiously waiting for the battle report, the battle situation on the battlefield in Yicheng was basically over. "General, the casualties are counted, and I will win this battle." Zhou Yu looked at Bai Qi with a hot look, and he reported with an excited look: "In this battle, our army killed 40,000 enemies and captured 30,000 enemies. The enemy fled less than 3,000, and our army suffered 10,000 casualties, of which 5,000 people can be re-entered after recovering from injuries." 30,000 vs. 80,000, almost wiped out the enemy army, but there were no more than 10,000 casualties. In the current world, except Qin Hao and Xiang Yu, Bai Qi is probably the only one who can achieve such a record. Bai Qi did not show joy, but instead asked nervously: "How much casualties did the meteorite bring to our army this time?" Bai Qi couldn''t wait to hear Zhou Yu say that, and he was more than the statistics table. After reading it, he felt relieved. Bai Qi commanded the essence of the Qin army this time. If there were too many casualties, it would be difficult for him to explain in Qin Hao. Fortunately, the casualties were still within the control range. There were not many meteorites falling on the battlefield, only five in total, but they caused nearly 3,000 direct deaths, one thousand Qin army and two thousand coalition forces, and most of them were shocked to death, except for a few who were killed. In addition to those who were directly killed, countless people were injured, and of course most of them were coalition forces. The defense of the Qin army''s armor is not enough, and most of the coalition forces do not have armor and can only use flesh and blood to resist, so the casualties will naturally be greatly affected. Although these five meteorites caused great losses to the Qin army, the coalition forces lost all their fighting spirit after the meteorite rain, and most of them surrendered directly and dared not resist at all. Therefore, the meteorite rain also joined the pace of the end of the war to a certain extent. On the other side, Li Cunxiao and Huang Zhongren, who jumped into the pool to avoid the impact of meteorites, immediately returned after the meteorite rain ended and wanted to confirm whether Liu Xiu was dead, but they did not find any information. "Liu Xiu should be dead in such a dense meteorite rain, right?" Li Cunxiao asked uncertainly. "Not necessarily, we are intact too? What if Liu Xiu is..." Huang Zhong shook his head and sighed, "I would have called the arrow before leaving." The battle in Jingzhou is over, and the challenge to Dong is about to begin. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 767 King and minister Chapter 767 The king and the minister Chapter 765: The king and the minister On a small road leading to Jiangling, Liu Xiu was leading his black dragon horse and walking side by side with an old man in black. The old man was the former leader of Confucianism, Xunzi. Looking at Liu Xiu who was silent while sighing, Xunzi sighed and asked, "Xiuer, what are your plans next?" A hint of hatred flashed in Liu Xiu''s eyes, and then he smiled bitterly, "What else can I do? My brother has been killed in battle. Next, Dong Zhuo will definitely sign me as the governor of Jingzhou to continue to restrain Qin Hao''s troops." Xunqiu looked at Liu Xiu''s eyes and said lightly: "Jingzhou is the back garden of the Qin army. Qin Hao will never let any force grow in Jingzhou. Are you sure you want to stay in Jingzhou, a trapped place?" Liu Xiu naturally knew this, and his eyes were full of struggle, but in the end he turned into relief. "Since I, Liu Xiu, fell in Jingzhou, I have to get up in Jingzhou. Besides, Jingzhou is not a place to trap dragons..." Liu Xiu''s eyes were full of firmness and he said confidently: "It''s the most suitable treasure land for me, Liu Xiu." "oh?" A hint of humor flashed in Xunqiu''s eyes and said lightly: "Jingzhou is the place where four battles are fought. Now there is Qin Hao in the north, Liu Yao in the east, Liu Yan in the west, and Hong Xiuquan in the south. The most important Nanyang and Nanjun are now occupied by Qin Hao. How can you grow and grow here?" A glimmer flashed in Liu Xiu''s eyes and he said in a deep voice: "Three of the five princes of Jingzhou died in this battle, and Huang Zu and Han Xuan were also unknown in life and death. Jingzhou is now without a leader. As long as I give time, I will be able to quickly unify Jiangxia in Jingnan and fight against Qin Hao with the four and half of Jingzhou counties. As for Liu Yan, Liu Yao and Hong Xiuquan? ¡± At this moment, a trace of contempt flashed in Liu Xiu''s eyes and said confidently: "The two Lius are not only dry bones in the tomb, and will sooner or later be destroyed by Liu Ji and Sun Jian. As long as I can unify Jingzhou in advance, I may not be able to intervene in the Yiyang two states. After Hong Xiuquan unified Jiaozhou, he lost his ambition and only knew how to be greedy for pleasure. Jiaozhou would sooner or later make me a wedding dress. ¡± "This is just your own guess. It is too difficult to implement, and Qin Hao will not give you this opportunity." Xunqiu shook his head disagreeingly and said lightly: "Qin Hao will definitely move his troops south soon. Do you think you can stop it?" Seeing that Liu Xiu was silent, Xunzi continued, "You have no capital to compete with Qin Hao at all. You will only stay in Jingzhou..." Xun Kan''s words were not finished, but he was interrupted by Liu Xiu. "I don''t have this qualification, but Dong Zhuo has it, let alone..." Xunqiu was stunned when she saw this, while Liu Xiu showed a sneer, and his lips moved slightly and said a few words, but Xunqiu''s expression changed drastically. "The young man is so terrifying." Xunzi showed a gratified smile, patted Liu Xiu on the shoulder, and said, "It seems that this failure has made you grow a lot, but you must remember that hatred will only blind you." After saying that, Xunqiu turned around and left, while Liu Xiu subconsciously wanted to stop him, looking like he wanted to speak but stopped, but he didn''t say anything. ¡ª¡ª¡ª In the Qin army camp, Bai Qi sat in the first place with a serious face, and the two people escorted below were Huang Zu and Han Xuan among the five princes of Jingzhou. Han Xuan took the initiative to retreat, which caused the left army to be defeated, but he was unable to escape in the end. He was chased by Xu Chu and captured alive by Xu Chu, while Wei Yan and Gan Ning led two thousand remaining troops to escape. Huang Zu is still very strong, even if he is a prisoner at the ranks, he is still quite tough. Compared with this, Han Xuan is full of ugly things and is completely shameless in order to survive. Huang Zu and Han Xuan were princes after all. Although they were captured alive this time, they also had two counties under their command, Jiangxia and Changsha. Bai Qi was not easy to deal with, so after a little thought, he said decisively: "Take these two back to Xiangyang and hand them over to the lord for handling." Bai Qi gave the order, Huang Zu kept his neck silent, but Han Xuan cried and begged Bai Qi for forgiveness. Bai Qi looked at Han Xuan who was dragged out with a helpless look on his face. He had no intention of killing him, and he didn''t know what he was afraid of. After Huang Zu and Han Xuan were suppressed, another enemy general was escorted in. It was Kou Xun, the fifth-ranked 28 generals in Yuntai. Kou Xun, who was in charge of the rear army, was captured alive by Ran Min after the defeat of the army, and became the only Yuntai general who was captured alive. A thousand troops are easy to get, but one general is hard to find. Originally, Liu Xiu had thirteen of the twenty-eight generals of Yuntai. After this battle, except for Deng Yu, Cen Peng, Feng Yi and Gai Yan, eight generals were killed, Kou Xun was captured, and Liu Xiu was almost beaten to the commander of the bare hands by Bai Qi. "Do you want to surrender to my lord?" Bai Qi asked indifferently. Kou Xun looked at Bai Qi coldly and gritted his teeth and said, "I would rather die than surrender." Bai Qi frowned slightly when he saw this, and he couldn''t figure out what kind of ecstasy Liu Xiu had used to these people, and they were all so loyal. Liu Xiu is not simple. Bai Qi said in his heart. When Bai Qi thought of Liu Xiu, the hidden dragon, but this time he escaped from his hands, he couldn''t help feeling a little upset. He waved his hand and said, "Drag it down and beheaded." "No." Just as Kou Xun was about to be dragged out, Zhou Yu stood up and said, "Let''s go." Bai Qi raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "Zhou Yu, what do you have to say?" "General, Kou Xun comes from the Kou family in Changsha. He is both civil and military. He is a rare hero in Jingzhou. It would be a pity to kill him like this." Bai Qi certainly understood what Zhou Yu meant and said, "But this person has a firm attitude and would rather die than surrender." Seeing that Bai Qi heard what he said, Zhou Yu felt relieved and said calmly: "General, Kou Xun''s unwillingness to surrender now does not mean he does not want to surrender in the future. Besides, just leave this matter of subduing the surrendered ministers to the lord for a headache. Why not have a leisure time for the general?" Bai Qi was instantly alert. Zhou Yu had something in his words, and he wanted to tell himself not to transcend the separation between the king and the minister. I have become a little arrogant during this period. Although the lord trusts me, it is difficult to guarantee that the lord will not be alienated if it continues for a long time. As soon as he thought of this, Bai Qi burst into a cold sweat. He did not understand politics at all, but just ignored it subconsciously. Bai Qi''s eyes when he looked at Zhou Yu couldn''t help but soften, and he smiled lightly, "What Gongjin said is reasonable, so let Kou Xun be taken back to Xiangyang first and leave it to the lord to make a decision." Zhou Yu was stunned when he heard this. This was the first time Bai Qi called him a word. Bai Qi smiled indifferently when he saw this, then looked at the generals and said in a deep voice: "In this battle, 80,000 Jingzhou coalition forces are defeated. Now Nanjun''s troops are unprecedentedly empty. It is the best time for our army to take Nanjun." "Old Bai, just give an order quickly, just wait for you to say something." Li Cunxiao urged with a smile. "Yes, yes..." The generals also laughed together. "good." Bai Qi also laughed, but just as he was about to order the troops, Qin Hao''s order came. (This chapter ends) Chapter 768 Big misunderstanding Chapter 768 Big misunderstanding Chapter 766: Big misunderstanding "The lord''s military order has arrived..." Bai Qi respectfully took the letter from the messenger, but his face became extremely ugly after browsing. Seeing that Bai Qi was so strange, all the generals looked surprised, while Zhou Yu asked carefully: "General, what''s wrong?" Bai Qi did not answer, but said in a deep voice: "Send the order, withdraw your troops immediately and return to Xiangyang." "What?" As soon as this statement came out, the entire army was in an uproar. Li Cunxiao widened his eyes and exclaimed: "Old Bai, are you kidding? It''s easy for our army to capture Nanjun now. How can we withdraw our troops at this time?" "Yes, General, if you want to withdraw, you must capture Nanjun." Huang Zhong also interrupted. "Yeah yeah¡­" The other generals also agreed and opposed: "Please take back the general..." Bai Qi took a deep breath, then raised Qin Hao''s edict and said, "The lord ordered the whole army to return to Xiangyang immediately, and no one should have any objection." All the generals came forward to watch, and after confirming, they all looked like they were terrified. "How is this possible? Why did the lord give up the Nanjun that is within reach?" Some generals said in disbelief. This time when he went south to Xiangyang, Qin Hao led a total of 60,000 troops, and then surrendered more than 10,000 Dingyuan''s army, which means that the Qin army had more than 70,000 troops in Nanjun. In the fight against Liu Xiu, Bai Qizhi mobilized 30,000 troops and finally completely destroyed the Jingzhou coalition forces at the cost of nearly 10,000 casualties. As one goes up and down, the Qin army still has 60,000 troops in Nanjun, while Liu Xiu''s troops have been reduced to less than 20,000, and most of them are curled up in Jiangling. Although Jingnan and Jiangxia still have garrison troops, due to Huang Zu Han Xuan being captured, Zhao Fan, Liu Du and Jin Xuan were killed in battle, and it was impossible for them to send troops to continue to fight against Qin Hao. At this time, Jingzhou was not only empty, but also had no leaders in various counties. If you take advantage of this, you can only use Nanjun to enforce it, even if you unify Jingzhou, it is possible. Therefore, the generals really don¡¯t understand why Qin Hao had to withdraw his troops at this time. Could it be that Bai Qi has held military power during this period and many of his actions are a little unscrupulous, so the lord is afraid that Bai Qi will become independent after conquering Nanjun? It¡¯s impossible. The lord¡¯s aura cannot be so small. Could it be that a villain is slandering in front of the lord? Suddenly, the generals'' eyes focused on Bai Qi, and Bai Qi also noticed that some generals'' eyes changed when they looked at him. If he resisted the order at this time, Bai Qi would definitely be taken directly by these generals. Seeing this, Bai Qi narrowed his eyes slightly, snorted in dissatisfaction, and then said lightly: "Send the order and withdraw the troops immediately." The generals were relieved to see this. They were also afraid that Bai Qi would resist the order and forcibly advance, so the lord would not be able to explain clearly. Li Cunxiao stepped forward and patted Bai Qi on the shoulder, and said seriously: "Old Bai, no matter who is slandering you this time, I will definitely testify for you when I go back. I will never let you die unjustly, I promise." Bai Qi glanced at Li Cunxiao and said lightly, "Get out." Immediately, Bai Qi turned his head and walked out of the tent, leaving Li Cunxiao widened his eyes. "This guy really doesn''t know the kindness of good people. Forget it, for the sake of your unjust accusation, I don''t have the same knowledge as you." Li Cunxiao said with dissatisfaction. Zhou Yu on the side smiled bitterly, and even Bai Qi himself didn''t explain, so naturally he couldn''t use him to talk too much. Zhou Yu was actually very curious about what threat it was, and even made his lord give up even half of the Nanjun. Could it be... As soon as he thought of this, a hint of excitement flashed in Zhou Yu''s eyes, and the world of great struggle was finally officially begun. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Xiangyang, shortly after the withdrawal order was issued, Qin Hao received a reward prompt from the system. "Dingdong, the battle of Yicheng has officially ended, and now the inventory will begin. The Yicheng battle includes: Yicheng offensive and defensive battle, counter-ambuster battle, and final decisive battle, killing a total of 55,000 enemies, capturing 30,000 to 50,000 prisoners, and 10,000 casualties... After deducting losses, a total of 800 summon points are rewarded, and the host currently has a total of 2,900 summon points. ¡± Last time, Qin Hao had 2040 summoning points, and the strategy before this battle, Xiangyang, also contributed some summoning points to Qin Hao. The two were added together and formed an integer, which made Qin Hao sigh that it was such a coincidence. This time, the five major princes of Jingzhou, plus the 30,000 Jingliang coalition forces, and the six forces had a total of 100,000 troops. However, not only were they defeated by Bai Qi''s 30,000 troops, but they finally escaped less than 10,000. The loss was simply too miserable, but this was reasonable. The Qin army, regardless of commander, general, equipment, soldier quality, etc., was above the Jingzhou coalition. If they could not win, Bai Qi would really kill him with a piece of tofu. "What a pity, the total strength of both sides is only 130,000 this time." Qin Hao said with a pity. If the number of people fighting is less than 200,000, it cannot constitute a battle, so naturally there will be no battle rating rewards, and the battle rewards are the main source of Qin Hao''s gold card. Just when Qin Hao thought the reward had ended, the system gave him another surprise. "Ding Dong, Bai Qi defeated the 100,000 Jingzhou coalition forces head-on, and his commander''s attributes were restored to 103." "Dingdong, Huang Zhong shot and killed three princes in a row, Zhao Fan, Liu Du and Liu Biao, and his force increased permanently +1, and his charm permanently +5. The current basic force is 103 and his basic charm is 95." "Dingdong, Gao Shun led the three thousand camps. As the vanguard of this battle, he faced the central army of the coalition forces head-on, killing more than 10,000 enemies, and his own casualties were less than 500. The commander rose to permanently +1, and the force increased permanently +2. The current basic commander is 93 and the basic force is 95." The one who made the greatest contribution to this war was naturally Bai Qi, but the greatest effect was Gao Shun and the camp. As for the most eye-catching one, they were neither Jiang Song, who fought alone in the three generals, nor Li Cunxiao, who killed four generals in a row, but Huang Zhong, who killed three princes alone. In this battle, Li Cunxiao killed four generals Zhu You, Jian Han, Ji Zun and Wu Han. Jiang Song killed three generals Geng Chun, Geng Yan and Jing Dan, Yang Zaixing killed three generals Xing Daorong, Bao Long and Chen Ying, and Pei Yuanqing killed one general Zang Gong. But the contributions of these four people are not as good as Huang Zhong. After all, Huang Zhong killed three princes. The princes are lords, and the generals are ministers. How can the ministers be compared with the king? "Huang Zhong''s basic force has also been improved. The local military generals of the Three Kingdoms are the rhythm of collective rise." Qin Hao sighed. Currently, in addition to Lu Bu, the local military generals of the Three Kingdoms, Guan Yu and Huang Zhong have a basic force of 103, Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei have a 102, and Dian Wei and Xu Chu have a 101. Under the oppression of all the military generals of history, the local generals of the Three Kingdoms burst out with great potential, achieving far exceeding their original achievements. Qin Hao had a premonition that if this trend followed, the Three Kingdoms would definitely not be the only **** of war, and Guan Yu, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong and others might become the next **** of war. Liuxiang has just worked for a while and has not even passed the internship period. She will resume double updates after stabilizing. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 769 Dong Zhuo who gave up Chapter 769 Dong Zhuo who gave up Chapter 767: Dong Zhuo who gave up Nanjun has seventeen counties under its jurisdiction, of which seven were occupied by Qin Hao. When Liu Xiu led his army north, the three counties near Xiangyang were captured again, so the Qin army currently only had four counties including Xiangyang and Yicheng in Nanjun. Yicheng is the closest county town to Xiangyang, and it only takes three days after Bai Qi led his troops to return. Of course, Bai Qi took away only 20,000 elite soldiers and 30,000 prisoners, while 5,000 wounded soldiers were left in Yicheng. In addition to Bai Qi''s army, all other Qin troops scattered in Nanjun were recalled by Qin Hao. Sixty thousand Qin troops gathered in Xiangyang. As long as you are not stupid, you can see that the Qin army must have taken major actions. Some people speculated that Qin Hao concentrated his troops to capture Nanjun, while others thought that Qin Hao was afraid of Bai Qi and withdrawing his troops, but the facts were completely different from what everyone thought. At the Military and Political Conference, Li Cunxiao said to Qin Hao: "Lord, although General Bai Qi may have some minor mistakes, you are loyal to you and have never done anything beyond your limits. You cannot believe the one-sided slander of a villain, and just punish him casually..." Bai Qi, who was standing under Qin Hao''s post, was shocked when he heard what Li Cunxiao said, and covered his face and looked like he was desperate. Qin Hao was also confused. What the **** is this? Why don¡¯t you understand it? "Wait, Li Cunxiao, what nonsense are you talking about?" Qin Hao immediately interrupted Li Cunxiao and asked, "What kind of slander? What villain? General Bai Qi made great contributions this time, and this marquis was not too late to reward him. Why should he punish him?" Li Cunxiao was also stunned and said blankly: "Didn''t the lord fall into Liu Xiu''s plan to distract himself, so he gave up the Nanjun that was within his reach?" Qin Hao was so upset by Li Cunxiao that he said angrily: "In your heart, Li Cunxiao, do I have no such a bright mind?" ¡°What is that?¡± "The reason why you and others were recalled at this time is mainly because Dong Zhuo mobilized heavy troops in Hanzhong, Wuguan and Xuanyuanguan. He could send troops to attack Nanyang at any time. He transferred you back to defend Nanyang." When he heard this, Li Cunxiao was stunned, and the generals finally realized it. No wonder the lord gave up Nanjun. It turned out that it was because of Nanyang. Nanyang was the foundation of the Qin army, and even the three Nanjuns were not as good as that, so of course we should give priority to saving Nanyang. Li Cunxiao pointed at the generals without tears and smiled bitterly: "When you ask me to take the lead in pleading, have you made a premeditation and deliberately wanted to see my joke?" "No, no..." The generals quickly denied it. The reason why Li Cunxiao came to plead for mercy was naturally because Li Cunxiao''s lord liked the most. His lord would definitely listen to his words, but he didn''t know that the facts were a bit far from what they thought. Seeing that everyone was trashing the blame, Li Cunxiao immediately asked Bai Qi, "Bai Qi, do you know what you know, right?" Bai Qi sighed and nodded softly. "Then why don''t you tell me in advance? I''m embarrassed in front of my lord." Li Cunxiao said in anger. "I don''t know you really do this." Bai Qi said helplessly. "you¡­" Li Cunxiao looked aggrieved. If he had known this, he would not have cared about Bai Qi''s other people''s business. Qin Hao laughed at this scene: "Okay, Li Cunxiao, look at you''re wronged. The great contributions made by the Flying Tiger Camp this time are also heavy casualties. I will compensate you for the priority selection of soldiers and equipment, and the organization will be expanded to three thousand cavalry." Li Cunxiao instantly turned aggrieved and shouted, "Thank you lord." Looking at Li Cunxiao who changed his face in an instant, the generals were also stunned, thinking that they were all routines. Qin Hao, who thought he had dealt with Li Cunxiao, turned his attention to Bai Qi and said in a deep voice: "Bai Qi, you defeated the Jingzhou coalition forces in this battle and made great contributions. This marquis named you the Grand Governor of Nanyang and led 30,000 troops to Ye County to set up defenses." The Grand Commander had the right to lead the army alone, which was the Grand Marshal of later generations. The Qin army had never had the position of governor before. Although Bai Qi, Yue Fei, Zhang Liao and other generals had led troops alone to fight, their military positions were still a little worse than those of governors. This time, Bai Qi made such a great contribution, and only the position of governor deserves his achievements, and Bai Qi also became the first governor of the Qin army. The West of Nanyang must face threats from Wuguan and Hanzhong. Only when Bai Qi guards here can Qin Hao be completely relieved. Bai Qi was overjoyed, but his face was still calm, and he clasped his fists and said, "Thank you for your trust." The generals also said in unison: "Greetings to the Grand Commander." Bai Qi led 30,000 troops to Ye County for repair, while Qin Hao led 20,000 elite troops back to Wancheng, leaving only 10,000 troops and 30,000 prisoners of war in Xiangyang. As for the defending general Qin Hao, there are other arrangements. What no one knows is that Qin Hao¡¯s main purpose of withdrawing troops this time was not to rescue Nanyang. Nanyang has 70,000 elite troops, and Yue Fei, Xue Rengui, Su Dingfang, Zhang Liao and other generals guard it. Unless Dong Zhuo exceeds 200,000 troops, it is impossible to capture Nanyang. Before fully integrating Guanxi, Dong Zhuo cannot use 300,000 troops to deal with Qin Hao. Therefore, the real purpose of Qin Hao''s recall of the army was actually to prepare the heroes to challenge Dong. Not long ago, Qin Hao received information from the secret spy of the Jinyiwei, saying that Dong Zhuo had done a traitor, not only forced her to sleep with Empress Dowager He, but also stayed overnight in the palace. After receiving this news, Qin Hao''s first reaction was that Dong Zhuo was crazy. After all, the rumors about Dong Zhuo were indeed spread in rumors, but now it is true. Dong Zhuo was still restrained before, but under the pressure of the deadly people, Dong Zhuo, who thought he was indifferent, had completely lost his patience and prepared to break the jar. He would directly crush any obstacles or threats in the future. Haven¡¯t you falsely accused me of sleeping with the empress dowager? Then I will sleep for you to see. Haven¡¯t you falsely accused me of cholera harem? Then I will show you something randomly. Anger blinded Dong Zhuo''s eyes. He was venting and revenge. Dong Zhuo''s behavior of completely letting himself go will also put him in a situation where everyone is invincible. Dong Zhuo finally embarked on the path of a demon king, and it is estimated that the Emperor Killing is not long after, so Qin Hao naturally had to prepare in advance to avoid being caught off guard when he arrived. It is indeed a pity to give up Nanjun at this time, but Qin Hao''s purpose of going south to capture Xiangyang and improving the southern defense line has been completed. It is not conducive to the defense of the entire Nanjun, and it will also make the center of the Qin army too south. In addition, most of the military strength of Jingzhou was destroyed by Bai Qi in this battle, and it was impossible to recover in a short period of time, so it is actually the same for Nanjun to take early and late. In comparison, it is more important to replace Dong Zhuo and become the new overlord of the princes. This chapter was from yesterday. Since the code was completed late, I simply posted it today and sent it again today. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 770 Assassinating Liu Xiu? Chapter 770 Assassination of Liu Xiu? Chapter 768: Assassination of Liu Xiu? After this war, the six princes of Jingzhou were captured by four deaths and two deaths. Not only did they have a vacuum of power, but their military strength was sharply reduced by half. So it is not difficult to imagine that Hong Xiuquan from Jiaozhou in the south will not miss this opportunity and will definitely lead the army to invade Jingzhou. Now the only thing that Qin Hao cares about in Jingzhou is Liu Xiu, the potential threat, and Qin Hao will never let him go, but it is not that simple to kill Liu Xiu. Liu Xiu may be unable to resist the Qin army, but it doesn¡¯t mean that Liu Xiu can¡¯t escape? With this battle lesson, Liu Xiu could not fight head-on with the Qin army, so even if he sent a large army to encircle and suppress it, it would not be possible to ensure that Liu Xiu was killed. As long as Liu Xiu could not be killed, it would be meaningless to send troops. Since it is difficult to kill Liu Xiu head-on, Qin Hao is preparing to send a killer to assassinate him. While Liu Xiu''s "Destiny" effect has not yet recovered, he will directly eliminate this threat in the bud. As for the candidate for the killer, Qin Hao already had plans in his mind. He was going to send all the seven swords and make sure to make sure to kill one blow. As soon as he returned to Wancheng, Qin Hao immediately summoned seven people including Dugu Qiubai and others, and issued a task to assassinate Liu Xiu. Facing this mission, Dugu Qiubai and others were very surprised. After all, Liu Xiu was just a defeated general, and his power was very weak, and he had no famous masters. Why is the lord so afraid of such a person who is not even a prince? He sent seven of them to act together? Is it enough for any of them? Although the Seven Swordsmen were confused, this mission was issued by Qin Hao himself after all, so they would never refuse. They went south to Jiangling without even asking about the reason. On the way, the seven people received the news that Liu Xiu was named the governor of Jingzhou. Only then did they realize how vicious Qin Hao''s vision was. Liu Xiu was just a hidden dragon! On the road that must be passed to Jiangling, Xunqiu, wearing a Confucian robe, slowly walked to the middle of the road, looked at the seven people on the horse''s back with a smile, and said with a smile: "Seven friends, where are you going?" The man looked at each other with confusion. Although Jingzhou is a place where hundreds of families gather, he would not encounter it just by going out, right? And isn¡¯t the Confucian base camp in Yingchuan? Why did the Confucian ex-leader appear here? After all, Xunzi was once the leader of Confucianism, and was also listed as the "World Wenzong" with Guiguzi. The reason why Xun Shuang, the leader of Confucianism, was able to be ranked as the "World Master" with Guiguzi was because of his blessings left by Xunzi. Therefore, although the seven people could not guess Xunzi''s ideas, they did not dare to neglect them. At the same time, they dismounted and walked to Xunzi to show respect. Not looking at monks and Buddha¡¯s faces, Xunqiu was Xun Yu¡¯s grandfather after all, and Xun Yu¡¯s status in the Qin army was one of the few people second only to Qin Hao. "I''ve met Master Xun." Leading by Gai Nie, the seven people saluted respectfully together, and then Gai Nie said again: "Of course we have a task. Why did we appear in such a wilderness to Master Xun?" "Of course, it came for the mission of the seven young friends." Xunzi smiled indifferently, caressed her long beard, and said warmly: "I looked at the sky at night and found that the fate of the seven young friends was dim. It is not appropriate to go south at this time. If you force it to go south, there will be a big disaster, so I will advise you to return the same way." When the seven people heard this, they frowned, thinking that this was the person who came, but how did Xunqiu know the content of their mission? Also, doesn¡¯t Confucianism support the lord? The complex relationship between Qin Hao and Baijia is probably not clear about anyone except Qin Hao himself, and the seven of them naturally don¡¯t know. Although the seven people were confused, they would not give up their mission because of this. They respected Xunzi because of Xun Yu, but if Xunzi hindered their mission, they could only kill them. Dugu Qiubai stood up with a cold face and said in a deep voice: "Master Xun, we have already put life and death aside. The task is more important than our lives, so please don''t make things difficult for us." After saying that, Dugu Qiubai led the horse, walked forward expressionlessly, and directly bypassed Xunqiu. The other six swords were shocked when they saw this. Since Dugu Qiubai dared to ignore Xunqiu, who was the "Wenxia Wenzong", this kind of courage alone defeated them much. "Master Xun, please forgive me." Gai Nie said lightly, and then the six people followed. The face of the seven juniors was defeated, but Xunqiu didn''t know how to be angry at all. Instead, his eyes narrowed and his lips moved slightly. Although he did not make any sound, the seven people behind him changed their faces and turned around at the same time, with a serious look on his face. Shut sound transmission is not only a sound transmission technique, but also an attack method. It directly transmits the sound to other people''s brains through internal force. When you practice until you are successful, you can directly knock the enemy''s head through sound. Of course, this kind of secret technique cannot hurt the master, and the real shock of the three people is not Xunzi''s strength, but what he said. If this is the case, Liu Xiu is really not easy to kill. The three of them thought to themselves that the incident has escalated now, and it is not a problem that can be solved by killing one Liu Xiu, but their mission has become secondary. Xunqiu took out a letter and said lightly: "Take this letter back to Qin Hao, don''t worry, he will not only not blame you for giving up the task, but will also reward you." The seven people looked at each other, and Dugu Qiubai took the lead and took it over, saying, "Master Xun, there will be a time later." Dugu Qiubai bowed his hand and then the seven people rode their horses away, coming and going faster. Looking at the seven people leaving, Xunkui also breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was the cultivation level of a great master, if he fought, he might not be the opponent of the seven pure sword masters. As soon as he thought of his experience just now, a trace of loneliness flashed in Xunqiu''s eyes and sighed: "Qin Hao, why is your vision so accurate? Now my Confucianism is about to be completely divided." Looking at the direction of Jiangling, Xunzi sighed and said, "Xiu''er, I can only do this for you, please do it yourself." After saying that, Xunzi lightly his toes and soon disappeared into the mountains and fields. Qin Hao, who was far away in Wancheng, didn''t know that the assassination had failed just now. He was arranging matters in Xiangyang at this time. Looking at the heroic and upright Yue Fei below, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction and said in a deep voice: "Yue Fei, I will order you to be the garrison of Xiangyang, leading 15,000 troops to guard the four counties of Nanjun, and allowing you to open the granary of Xiangyang Kufu, select strong people from the surrendered soldiers and the people, and expand the army to 60,000." Yue Fei suddenly showed excitement, knelt down on one knee and fisted, saying, "Thank you for your trust, I can only repay you by crushing your bones." Thank you for your rewards, such as loving your life, urging me to me, thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 771 Establish Xiangyang County Chapter 771: Establishment of Xiangyang County Chapter 769: Establishment of Xiangyang County Xiangyang is not only the northern gate of Nanjun, but also the base camp of Dingyuan. In recent years, Xiangyang has been affected by commercial radiation from Nanyang, and Ding Yuan has implemented the new policy in Nanjun, and the entire northern part of Nanjun is in a period of rapid development. Over the past three years, Ding Yuan has also accumulated a lot of money and almost all of them have been hoarded in Xiangyang. Qin Hao led his troops south this time using a sneak attack. He captured Xiangyang in just half a day, and the materials in the city were not too late to transfer. Ding Yuan had accumulated all his wealth for three years, and this time he was all cheaper for Qin Hao. After occupying Xiangyang, the first thing Qin Hao did was to open the Ku Mansion to conduct an inventory. The full granary, excellent military equipment, and various materials, the income from Xiangyang City was beyond Qin Hao''s imagination. Ding Yuan was indeed not very good at fighting. He basically relied on Lu Bu alone, but he still had a good job in governance. Otherwise, he would not have saved up a wealth of wealth that he had been the governor of Jingzhou for only three years. According to Qin Hao''s rough estimate, the money, grain and materials hoarded in Jingzhou was enough to support 100,000 Qin troops for a year. Note that this is the Qin army, not the other princely army. You should know that the daily expenses of the Qin army were much greater than those of other princes. The expense of raising an ordinary soldier in the Qin army was enough for other princes to raise two to three, while the expense of the elite battalion was even greater. The money and grain hoarded in Xiangyang can support 100,000 Qin troops for a year. If this is exchanged for Jingzhou troops, it would be 200,000 Jingzhou troops. Ding Yuan had such a huge amount of money and food, but he was reluctant to strengthen the military construction, and he was also concerned about the remaining power of the Han Dynasty and did not dare to expand the military at will. Just imagine, if Ding Yuan had 200,000 Jingzhou troops, even if he still lost in the Chang''an chaos, he would definitely consume Dong Zhuo''s great strength. Ding Yuan owns Baoshan but dares not squander it. Now he is all cheaper than Qin Hao, and Qin Hao does not have as much concern as Ding Yuan. In Qin Hao''s opinion, no matter how much money and food is, it is just a number. Only when converted into strength can it belong to him forever. Therefore, Qin Hao chose to expand Yue Fei''s army without hesitation. Nanyang originally supported 130,000 troops, but this time when attacking Xiangyang, Qin Hao took away 60,000 and brought back 50,000, so there is still 120,000 troops in Nanyang. Qin Hao left Yue Fei with 10,000 troops, 5,000 wounded soldiers, and 30,000 prisoners of war in Xiangyang, and also gave Yue Fei the right to expand his army of 60,000. If Yue Fei can quickly complete the training of the 60,000 army, Qin Hao will support 180,000 troops. At this stage, except for Dong Zhuo and Qin Wen, no prince has so many troops, and Qin Hao will also become the third largest prince after Dong Zhuo and Qin Wen. "Pengju, although you are mainly defensive when you go to Xiangyang, don''t forget to open up the territory. The north of the Yangtze River is the goal of our army." Qin Hao showed a serious expression on his face and in a deep voice: "But remember not to cross the Yangtze River, otherwise it will cause the union of other princes and the gain will not be worth the loss." Yue Fei frowned. He came and wanted to take advantage of the sharp reduction in Jingzhou''s strength to conquer the remaining six counties for Qin Hao and directly unify Jingzhou, but Qin Hao told him that he could only take Jiangbei but not Jiangnan. This is like a piece of meat in front of him, but he can only see but not eat it, which makes Yue Fei feel a little uncomfortable. Of course, Qin Hao also knew this. He also wanted to occupy Jingzhou, but in order to unify the great cause, he had to give up. As the Qing Dynasty in the Yuanmeng in the north grew stronger and stronger, and another base of the Qin family was in Bingzhou in the north, the Qin army would definitely be dominated by the north in the future. Qin Hao is planning the biggest goal of the alliance to challenge Dong, and to conquer Sizhou and border Bingzhou, thus getting rid of the embarrassing situation where one family is divided. If Yue Fei fought across the Yangtze River, the Qin army''s front line would be too long, which would cause joint targeting by the southern princes, thereby affecting the Qin army''s future deployment. Yue Fei is not a stupid person. He quickly figured out the key point and took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Lord, I understand." Qin Hao nodded and said, "The family of Nanjun is quite boycotted our military''s new policy. If you are attacking Nanjun, remember to make steady progress and never be greedy for merit." Qin Hao said this completely nonsense. Yue Fei is the top commander in history, so how could he make a small mistake of greed for merit and making a rash mistake? "Liu Xiu still has 10,000 or 20,000 troops in Nanjun, and with the support of aristocratic families, he can gather 30,000 to 40,000 defenders, and the attack on Nanjun will definitely last for a long time. So this marquis is planning to set Xiangyang as a separate county, and divide the eight counties including Xinye in the southern part of Nanyang to Xiangyang County. As for the candidate for Xiangyang Prefect, Peng Ju will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who ¡± Yue Fei immediately grew up when he heard this, and he was both excited and moved. The position of prefect manages both military and political affairs. Whether it is the Qin army or the Jin army, all the military and political separations are implemented. The army does not control government and government, but the army does not control military affairs. Therefore, few military generals in the Qin and Jin armies can hold the position of prefect. Currently among the Jin army and Qin army, the only people who can serve as prefects as military generals are Qin Jian, the prefect of Yanmen, and Yang Ye, the prefect of Yinshan, who are Qin Hao''s third uncle, and Yang Ye is the Qin family''s in-laws. Apart from them, even Bai Qi, who made shocking contributions, could only be the Grand Governor. If Yue Fei was the prefect of Xiangyang, he would be the only outsider who had nothing to do with the Qin family but could serve as the prefect in the Qin army. This shows how much Qin Hao trusted him. Yue Fei''s eyes gradually became wet, and he choked and said, "My lord, I''m just a poor family. I can''t take such a great responsibility. As the prefect, please ask the lord to choose another talent." Don¡¯t Yue Fei want to be the prefect? Of course he thought, but he was more aware of his strengths and weaknesses. Yue Fei and Qin Prosecutor Yang Ye have different identities. Even if they serve as prefects as military generals, they will not cause criticism, because they are both relatives and aristocratic families, but he is from a poor family. Being prefects will inevitably cause criticism for Qin Hao. Qin Hao couldn''t help laughing when he saw this. Yue Fei refused to serve as the prefect because he didn''t want to cause trouble for him, but he didn''t know that this problem was not a problem in Qin Hao''s eyes. "Does Pengju have no confidence in himself?" Qin Hao deliberately aroused the future, and this move was also very effective. Yue Fei thought Qin Hao thought he had no confidence, so he immediately said excitedly: "Of course not, it''s not the case in Xiangyang, how can it be." Qin Hao put his hand on Yue Fei''s shoulder and looked at his eyes without any doubt and said, "That''s it. You Yue Fei is the prefect of Xiangyang chosen by me, Qin Hao." ¡°Master¡­¡± Yue Fei could no longer control himself. He was like a child, and he started crying in front of Qin Hao. A scholar died for his confidant, and Yue Fei felt that his life was worth it. (This chapter ends) Chapter 772 Divide Nanyang Chapter 772 Dividing Nanyang Chapter 770: Dividing Nanyang Yue Fei is not a person who is easily moved, but he is still moved by Qin Hao''s methods. It can be seen that Qin Hao''s methods of winning people''s hearts have indeed made a lot of progress. After a long period of venting, Yue Fei also noticed his loss of composure and his face turned a little red. "Lord, my subordinate is willing to take over as the prefect of Xiangyang, but my subordinate is a military man after all, and he doesn''t know much about government affairs. I also ask my subordinate to send someone to help me." Yue Fei knew that the reason he became the prefect was mainly because Xiangyang would stay away from the Qin army center in the future. If the separation of military and political affairs was still implemented, asking for instructions would definitely delay many opportunities. Therefore, the military and political affairs must work together to respond calmly to various threats. And those who can bear such heavy responsibilities must be absolutely loyal, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable if they rebel. Therefore, Yue Fei took the initiative to give up the regime and asked Qin Hao to divide the government affairs, which was actually a way to show loyalty. Yue Fei was not interested in government affairs and just wanted to manage military affairs, which was enough to prove Yue Fei''s loyalty. What Yue Fei didn''t know was that his little bit of immature political methods was not enough in front of Qin Hao. Qin Hao was originally planning to send someone to assist Yue Fei. After all, with Yue Fei''s political attribute of 53 points, it would be a ghost to handle Xiangyang''s government affairs in a complex form. Now Yue Fei proposed it himself, which saved Qin Hao''s verbal explanation. "Why do you know if Pengju has chosen the position of Xiangyang County Magistrate?" Qin Hao once again turned the blame to Yue Fei and asked him to choose his future partner. After all, in the future, Yue Fei will be the main focus of Xiangyang. Yue Fei immediately showed a meditative look on his face. There were many powerful government talents among the Qin army, but not everyone was suitable for him to be a partner. For example, the four major plot leaders, Liu Bowen, Fang Xuanling, Xun Yu, and Han Fei, are basically second only to Qin Hao. If they really go to Xiangyang, they will inevitably be difficult to distinguish between the main and the second. Besides, Qin Hao could not let the four of them go to Xiangyang. The treatment of the four major planners to exile was at least the same as that of the Hetao Governor Wang Meng. Following Yue Fei in a county was equivalent to being demoted. The four major planners are not good, and Yue Fei can only lower the standards and continue searching. Liu Ye is in charge of the work, so it is definitely not possible; Wang Dao, Zhou Yi and Lin Xiangru came from the aristocratic families, so they must be able to see him as a mud-legged person... In this way, the only candidates for Yue Fei to choose are Xin Qiji, Zhang Jiuling, Di Renjie and Bao Zheng. After weighing the pros and cons, Yue Fei finally chose Zhang Jiuling as his partner, and he naturally had his own considerations. First of all, Zhang Jiuling was a surrendered minister of the Yellow Turbans, and his status was very awkward, so he was forced to prove his ability. Secondly, when Yue Fei was guarding the four counties of Nanyang, he had the most dealings with Zhang Jiuling, so the one he knew most among these five was Zhang Jiuling. Finally, and the most important point is that Zhang Jiuling is also from a poor family. Qin Hao saw Yue Fei¡¯s thoughts at a glance, and then smiled and said, ¡°Okay, since Pengju, you chose Zhang Jiuling, then I will grant him the title of Xiangyang County Magistrate and let him help you.¡± Yue Fei was overjoyed and said with a fist, "Thank you lord." Qin Hao nodded, considering what kind of lineup should be assigned to Yue Fei. After all, Xiangyang has an army of 60,000, and it is impossible for Yue Fei to support it alone. The Qin Hao army will still fight against Dong Zhuo soon, so the quality of the generals must be guaranteed. The Yuntai generals under Liu Xiu are almost dead, and the rest are Gai Yan and Wei Wentong are quite powerful. After much thought, Qin Hao finally decided to send Yang Zaixing, Pei Xingyan and Wen Pin to Yue Fei''s command. In this way, Qin Hao''s Southern Legion, dominated by Yue Fei, completed the initial lineup in a sloppy manner. As soon as Yue Fei was appointed, he joined Zhang Jiuling and rushed to Xiangyang without stopping, while Qin Hao solved another major problem by resolutely. A county in Nanyang has 36 counties, and one prefect manages 36 county magistrates. It can be seen that the prefect of Nanyang is definitely the hardest-working Han Dynasty and is also the most powerful prefect. Nanyang communicates between the north and south, with a vast land and dense population. Such a vast territory and so many people are concentrated in a county, so it is undoubtedly very inconvenient to govern this way. In order to better govern Nanyang and to prevent the future prefect of Nanyang after going north, Qin Hao decided to split Nanyang, and the distribution of the eight counties of Xinye Dengguo in the south to Xiangyang County was the first step of Qin Hao''s plan. Now Qin Hao is preparing to separate the eight counties in the western part of Nanyang into one county with Nanxiang County as the center, and named it Nanxiang County, specifically to prevent threats from both Hanzhong and Wuguan. As for the position of prefect of Nanxiang County, Qin Hao decided to hand it over to Zhang Liao, and appointed Wang Dao as the county magistrate, and sent three generals Yu Jin, Pei Renji and Pei Xingjian to help Zhang Liao. Nanyang County, although it has been split twice, there are still twenty counties. Qin Hao may continue to demolish it in the future. Xiangyang County has four counties in Nanjun and eight counties in Xinye, totaling twelve counties. Nanxiang County has eight counties including Nanxiang and Ye County. In this way, Nanyang was directly divided into three by Qin Hao, and it became Nanyang, Xiangyang and Nanxiang counties, and the seven counties of Jingxiang also became the nine counties of Jingxiang in advance. Although he suddenly became the owner of the three counties, Qin Hao¡¯s territory did not have much extra territory, but only added four counties in Nanjun. However, considering that Yue Fei will surely quickly conquer Nanjun after he goes to Xiangyang, this number will change soon. In addition, Huang Zu and Han Xuan fell into Qin Hao''s hands, but Qin Hao was not prepared to kill and seize the land immediately, but wanted to completely drain all their value and then take away their territory. Qin Hao was just about to meet these two high-level prisoners of war, but the Seven Swords suddenly returned, which surprised Qin Hao. According to the distance, the seven people should have arrived in Jiangling. How could they come back so soon? After listening to the seven people''s narrative, Qin Hao then realized the whole story and immediately opened the letter Xunqiu wrote to him. After reading it, Qin Hao couldn''t help but say in his heart, Liu Xiu will never die. Xunzi clearly reminded Qin Hao in his letter that all schools of thought have their own support objects, so he also formed an unfamous rule, that is, he must never attack the person he supports. At the beginning, Taoists wanted to undermine the regulations and assassinate Qin Hao, but in order to protect Qin Hao, Guiguzi directly summoned the masters of hundreds of schools to compete with him. At that time, Confucianism was also on Qin Hao''s side and sent Confucius as his representative to protect Qin Hao. Therefore, if Qin Hao also wants to forcibly break this unspoken rule, it is equivalent to completely standing on the opposite side of various schools of thought. £ The second update that took a long time. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 773 Eight Dragons and Three Ruo Chapter 773 Eight Dragons and Three Ruo Chapter 771: Eight Dragons and Three Ruo As the largest dark force in the world, the relationship between Baijiajia and Qin Hao is very complicated. Baijia gave Qin Hao a lot of help, but Qin Hao was very respectful of Baijia''s attitude and always wooed and used it, but he never turned to any one. In order to win over the hundreds of schools, Qin Hao also paid a considerable price. The labor camps, medical and nursing camps were set up for the sake of doctors and workers. Under a series of means, Qin Hao has indeed gained the friendship of a hundred schools of thought, including the best relationship with Confucianism, Law, Medicine and Engineering. As for the mysterious Zongheng master, he has been helping Qin Hao with all his strength from beginning to end. After all, Qin Hao is the one who has joined the world selected by the Zongheng master. Therefore, although Qin Hao was extremely afraid of Liu Xiu, he could not push all the hundreds of schools to the opposite side just because of him alone, which was obviously very unwise. The Seven Swords also gave up the task that was heavier than life because they knew that killing Liu Xiu was equivalent to killing one thousand enemies. "It''s really a matter of heaven that will never perish Liu Xiu." Qin Hao sighed helplessly, then looked solemn and said to himself: "But what is the relationship between Liu Xiu and Xunqiu? He actually let Xunqiu sacrifice Confucian interests to save him?" Xunqiu hopes that Qin Hao can compete fairly, rather than relying on assassination as a despicable means, but if Qin Hao insists on his own, Xunqiu will not have the ability to stop him. Therefore, in order to prevent Qin Hao from committing trouble and to save Liu Xiu''s life, Xunqiu promised Qin Hao in the letter that as long as Qin Hao gave up assassinating Liu Xiu, the Xun family would be completely loyal to Qin Hao from now on. Of course, this is actually the collective will of the Xun family. After all, from the news sent back by Xun Yu, Qin Hao¡¯s future is simply unlimited, so of course he has to invest in advance. However, Qin Hao didn''t know this. He thought this was a concession made by Xunqiu in order to protect Liu Xiu. There was a huge threat from hundreds of schools in front, and there was a huge temptation from the Xun family in the back, which made Qin Hao have no choice at all. Qin Hao could not turn against the entire hundred forces in order to kill Liu Xiu, not to mention that he still has a Xun family. The three major families of Confucianism, Confucius, Mencius and Xun, control the lifeblood of the entire Confucianism, and all the Confucian forces are under these three families, and the influence of any one is immeasurable. Among these three families, the Xun family currently has the greatest influence and the most talents, such as the Balongs of Xun and the Sanruo of Xun. The eight dragons of Xun''s family refer to Xun Shu''s eight sons: Xun Jian, Xun Fu, Xun Jing, Xun Tao, Xun Wang, Xun Shuang, Xun Su, and Xun Jing. The three Ruos of Xun''s family are Xun Shu''s three grandsons: Xun Yu, Xun Kan, and Xun Yan, whose names are Wenruo, Youruo and Xiuruo respectively. As long as Qin Hao can get allegiance from the Xun family, he can get most of the talents among them. The reason why it is said to be the majority is that Xun Shuang, the leader of contemporary Confucianism, is the leader of the eight dragons of the Xun family, and of course it is impossible for him to be loyal to Qin Hao with his status. In addition, Xun Kan and Xun Youruo, among the three Ruos of Xun, have now become officials under Yuan Shao''s command. Xun Yu''s nephew Xun You and Xun Gongda have also been loyal to Cao Cao, and Xun Yu has long since defected to Qin Hao. Apart from these people, Xun Yan''s other Xun family heroes are also famous talents all over the world. If they all are loyal to Qin Hao, they will definitely be a big help. Of course, what Qin Hao values ??more is the influence of the Xun family among the scholars of the world. So Qin Hao couldn''t refuse at all. After all, he was the one who took a big advantage, so what else could he be dissatisfied with? I could only give up assassinating Liu Xiu happily. Qin Hao wrote a quick pen and quickly wrote a letter, and recruited an Jinyiwei, and said in a deep voice: "Send this letter to the Xun family in Yingchuan, and give Xunqiu the Xun family to serve as the head of the Xun family. He said that his conditions were agreed, and I hope that the Xun family can move to Nanyang as soon as possible." "No." Jinyiwei responded, then turned around and left. Qin Hao spent a lot of effort to build the Nanyang Academy. Now, with Cai Yong and Qiao Xuan in charge, the situation in the Academy is getting better and better, and he can continue to supply intermediate talents to Qin Hao. After the Xun family defected, although Xun Shuang could not serve Qin Hao, she stayed in the Nanyang Academy to support the scene. I believe Xun Shuang would not refuse. By then, with the reputation of the Xun family and Xun Shuang, a large number of scholars would definitely attract. Because of Baijia and Xunqiu, Qin Hao had to give up assassinating Liu Xiu, but this does not mean that Qin Hao would let Liu Xiu go. After all, Xunqiu said he would not be assassinated, but he did not say that he could not be killed forcibly. After a long journey, he finally had to rely on the army to kill Liu Xiu. This made Qin Hao sigh that Liu Xiu''s life was really hard. Considering that with Yue Fei''s troops, it is easy to kill Liu Xiu but difficult to defeat Liu Xiu. After all, Liu Xiu can only run away when he fights, so Qin Hao is preparing to find a few allies for Yue Fei. A trace of wisdom flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he sneered and ordered: "Come here, bring Huang Zu and Han Xuan to this marquis." After a while, a team of soldiers came with Huang Han and the others. Qin Hao looked at the two of them coldly and said indifferently: "Two prefects, I am confused about something. I wonder if you can solve my doubts?" "Mr. Marquis, please say, the villain knows everything." Han Xuan looked flattering, and his appearance was so flattering that he was not as good as a prince who was in charge of the country. Huang Zu was very strong and said coldly: "The prisoner under the ranks cannot help himself. If you have any questions, please ask me quickly. Then please give me some fun." "good." Qin Hao looked at Huang Zu''s eyes and said coldly: "Then ask the two prefects, do I, Qin Hao, have a grudge with you?" Huang Zu looked at Qin Hao without fear at all and said in a deep voice: "No grudge or resentment." "Then why do you six princes unite to attack my family?" Qin Hao''s sudden shouting sound almost scared Han Xuan, and Huang Zu also showed a contemplative look on his face. At this time, he finally realized that the five princes and Qin Hao had no grudges. The reason for the alliance to attack was only because Qin Hao was the strongest in Jingzhou, which aroused the fear of the five princes. After all, no one wanted a sword hanging on his head. Qin Hao looked at the two of them coldly and said in a deep voice: "You are short-sighted, afraid that this marquis will unify Jingzhou by force, so he lightly started his swords and weapons. He didn''t know that this marquis was not interested in Jingzhou at all, and he went south to capture Xiangyang just to protect himself." Huang Zu sneered at what Qin Hao said. Today is a chaotic time for princes. Which prince does not want to expand his territory and then expand his power to unify the world? Jingzhou is a large province with vast land and dense population, and its geographical location is extremely important. If Qin Hao had no interest in Jingzhou at all, he would not believe even if he killed Huang Zu. £ The first update comes, the second is more likely to be late and may be shipped tomorrow morning, so everyone still doesn¡¯t have to wait any longer. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 774 Chapter 774 Chapter 772: Huang She''s name Tingjian Of course, Qin Hao knew that Huang Zu did not believe what he said, but he wanted to fool the two of them, otherwise Yue Fei would really have to fight alone in Jingzhou in the future. Qin Hao glanced at the two of them and said coldly: "The foundation of my Qin family is in Bingzhou. Although my Nanyang belongs to Jingzhou, its location is more inclined to the Central Plains. So why should I keep the great Central Plains and not compete for the small land of Jingzhou with you? What''s more, Nanyang, the most essence of Jingzhou, have already fallen into the hands of this marquis." After hearing this, Huang Zu and Han Xuan widened their eyes at the same time. They did not expect Qin Hao to have the will to compete for the supremacy of the Central Plains, nor did they expect Qin Hao to not hide his ambitions at all. Could it be that Qin Hao was ready to kill someone to silence him? After realizing the fear of the two, Qin Hao smiled disdainfully and asked, "Is this very strange? Who doesn''t want to compete for the Central Plains? Don''t you, Huang Zu?" Huang Zu didn''t know how to answer when Qin Hao asked. Of course, he dreamed of fighting for the supremacy of the Central Plains. Huang Zu believed that most of the other princes were the same as he thought, but they were forced to achieve their own strength. Although Huang Zu''s family, where Huang Zu is located, is one of the four major families in Jingzhou, it does not have the ability to make Huang Zu have the strength to compete for hegemony of the Central Plains. At most, it only guards the third part of Jiangxia, and then it depends on Huang Zu himself to develop slowly. Compared with this, the Qin family is different. The Qin family is the first commercial family in the world, and after marrying the Liu family, they became close relatives of the royal family, and their influence in the aristocratic family is increasing day by day. In addition, Qin Wen, the head of the Qin family, occupied Bingzhou, and the young master, Qin Hao, occupied the wealthy Nanyang land. His comprehensive strength was even less than that of the Yuan family. Therefore, the Qin family is preparing for the conditions to overthrone the Central Plains, but the Qin family was divided by Sizhou, and it seems a bit too difficult to connect the two places. After all, Sizhou can now be in the hands of Dong Zhuo. Could it be... As soon as he thought of this, Huang Zu couldn''t help but widen his eyes. It seemed that it was not unacceptable to challenge Dong Zhuo''s hegemony with Qin Hao''s temperament. Besides, Qin Hao is not Qin Wen. How could such a young hero be completely subdued by the court with a woman? In this way, if Qin Hao really had no idea about Jingzhou and took Xiangyang to protect himself and confront Dong Zhuo, then what is the point of forming a coalition force for the attack? Winning is also a disadvantage. Liu Xiu is less than an inch of land, but the reality is a crushing defeat, and even himself was captured alive. Why did I be fooled by lard? After hearing the bewitching of that child Liu Xiu? Liu Xiu''er is very harmful to others, no, he definitely did it on purpose. Liu Xiu was using himself and others from beginning to end, and had achieved his goal of gaining profits between the snipe and the clam, but he did not expect that even he could lose completely. Originally, Huang Zu had plans to die, but after thinking through all this, he was almost regretful. For a long time in the future, Qin Hao and the local forces in Jingzhou will have no conflict of interest. Not only can the two sides be at peace, but they can even cooperate closely, but this good hand is played by themselves and others. Huang Zu''s face became increasingly ugly. He did not expect that the five princes, such as Liu Xiu, would be fooled by a yellow-mouthed child. Although Qin Hao is also a "Huangkou Child" in Huang Zu''s eyes, Qin Hao has been famous for many years after all, so Huang Zu can barely convince him if he loses it. But Huang Zu could not tolerate Liu Xiu, who was not famous, and dared to tease the five princes. This hatred would not be enough to vent his anger without killing it. Huang Zu''s eyes were full of anger, but then he felt a little discouraged. He was now in prison, and it was not certain whether he could survive. How could he take revenge on Liu Xiu? Qin Hao saw all Huang Zu''s reactions. Until the last resentment, Qin Hao knew that the heat was almost done, so he immediately prepared to add another hot fire. "I can actually let you go back." Qin Hao said with a plain face Huang Zu and Han Xuan widened their eyes, looked at each other, but they saw shock in each other''s eyes. Only then did they make sure that they had heard it correctly, and the excitement in their hearts could not be expressed in words. A hint of humor flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he said with a playful look: "But why did this marquis do this? Who knows if you will continue to oppose this marquis after you go back?" The two of them suddenly looked dull. This feeling of giving people hope but being cut off is really desperate. "No, the culprit of this battle is Liu Xiu, and we were also bewitched by Liu Xiu..." Huang Zu wanted to work hard to smooth things over, but Qin Hao ignored it and continued to say to himself: "It is not impossible to let you go back, unless you can give me a reason to let you go." A hint of hope flashed in the two of them. Qin Hao had given them the hope of survival. Whether they could catch it depends on their own. "As long as Qin...hou, you are willing to let me go, Jiangxia''s army will always be an ally of the Qin army. We will join forces to eliminate Liu Xiu''er." Huang Zu said anxiously, and after Huang Zu, Han Xuan couldn''t wait to say, "I''m the same." Of course Qin Hao was willing to do it. After all, the reason why he wanted to let go of two was to completely isolate Liu Xiu, but he was not going to let them go so simply. ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± Qin Hao sneered and said disdainfully: "Nan County now has less than 30,000 troops. Can''t Liu Xiu be destroyed without you waiting for this marquis?" The two of them were stuck at the same time, and in order to save their lives, Han Xuan said without any bottom line: "As long as the Qin Marquis is willing to let me go, the Changsha Army will respect you, Marquis, and you can fight wherever you say." Han Xuan is equivalent to surrendering. Qin Hao, who was the other counties, naturally would not refuse. But unfortunately, Changsha is located south of the Yangtze River, so even if it is taken, it is an enclave. It is a pity that it is tasteless to eat and abandon it like a useless rib. Qin Hao did not accept Han Xuan''s surrender, but took out two lists and handed them to the two, and said lightly: "You two should be glad that they have a filial son. Once you get the news of your capture, you will use all your means to redeem you." Shortly after Huang Zu and Han Xuan were taken back to Wancheng, their sons immediately followed and asked Qin Hao to redeem their father. But what surprised Qin Hao was that Huang Zu and Han Xuan''s sons were both balanced characters, and they were all big figures in the Ming Dynasty. Han Xuan''s son, Han Guang, whose courtesy name is Yuanji Huang Zu''s son, Huang She, whose courtesy name is Tingjian. This is yesterday''s chapter, and today''s chapter is calculated separately. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 775 Land cede compensation Chapter 775: Chop land compensation Chapter 773: Chop land compensation Han Yuanji, a famous poet and poet in the Southern Song Dynasty, was once the magistrate of Jian''an County and served as the Minister of Personnel during Longxing. Huang Tingjian, a famous writer, calligrapher of the Northern Song Dynasty, and the founder of the Jiangxi Poetry School, was known as Du Fu, Chen Shidao and Chen Yuyi as "one ancestor and three sects" (Huang Tingjian is one of them). He studied under Su Shi''s disciples with Zhang Lei, Chao Buzhi and Qin Guandu, and was collectively known as the "Four Scholars of the Su family". During his lifetime, he was as famous as Su Shi and was known as "Su Huang". Huang Tingjian and Han Yuanji are both poets who have entered the world because of Baizhaoka, but they were directly implanted on Huang Zu''s son Huang She and Han Guang, the son of Han Xuan. In the alliance''s battle against Qin, Huang Tingjian and Han Won-ji were not among the coalition forces, otherwise they would have been unable to escape the fate of being killed or captured. After the defeat, Jiangxia and Changsha counties quickly made defensive preparations, obviously to prevent the Qin army from settled the accounts after the autumn. In addition to defense, the two counties also sent two sons as envoys to redeem the people and requested the alliance, and their posture was very low. The series of reactions of the two counties proved that there were masters behind the two counties who were commanding, and this master also aroused Qin Hao''s interest, so he sent the Jinyiwei to inquire about the news. In the end, the person who planned this plan turned out to be Huang Zu''s son... Huang Xie. Huang Xie was a minister of Chu during the Warring States Period, a writer, politician, and former Prime Minister of Chu. In the first year of King Kaoli of Chu, Huang Xie was appointed as prime minister and granted twelve counties north of the Huai River, and was named Chunshen Jun. Therefore, Huang Xie was also known as the "Four Princes of the Warring States Period" together with Wei Xinling Jun Wei, Zhao Sheng, Pingyuan Jun of Zhao, and Mengchang Jun of Qi. Chunshen Jun Huang Xie is also one of the characters born by the poet Baizhao, and he was also implanted with Huang Zu''s sick son "Huang Xie". Huang Xie was a person who had been the prime minister of Chu. In that extremely turbulent era, people who could serve as prime minister of a country were not just capable of high political capabilities, and being proficient in military affairs was even more of a basic quality. Of course, Huang Xie knew that the center of the Qin army was no longer Jingzhou, and he also realized that Liu Xiu was leveraging the power of the alliance to attack Qin. However, before his persuasion letter was passed to Huang Zu, the 100,000 coalition forces in Jingzhou were completely defeated, and even his father Huang Zu was directly captured alive. After learning the news, Huang Xie was anxious and then joined forces with Han Xuan''s son Han Guang and Han Yuanji, and quickly sent a command to guard the border strictly, and then sent his younger brother Huang Tingjian to redeem the people on his behalf. Both Huang Zu and Han Xuan are the pillars of their respective counties. Even if Huang Xie is Huang Zu''s son, he has no prestige to replace him for the time being. Therefore, in order to ensure the stability of the two counties, they must redeem the two at all costs. Whether it is Jiangxia or Changsha, the ransom share given to Qin Hao is very large, which can be said to be very sincere, but this still cannot satisfy Qin Hao''s appetite, so a new ransom list was set up. After reading the content on the list, Huang Zu''s face suddenly turned ashen, and he said in a deep voice: "Qin Hou, are these conditions a bit too much?" Han Xuan on the other side cheered and said happily: "Marty, Changsha is willing to pay these ransoms." The reason why the two of them reacted so much was naturally because the conditions for letting them go were different. Since Changsha did not border the Qin army, the newly captured three counties in the southern southern county of Nanjun and now all have been invested in Liu Xiu''s arms, so Qin Hao only asked Han Xuan to compensate him a large amount of money and food. Since Jiangxia was directly bordering the Qin army, Qin Hao not only demanded compensation for money and grain, but also wanted Jiangxia to ced land to seek peace. Although Jiangxia''s compensation for money and grain was only one-third of Changsha, it had to give up the newly captured three counties of Nanjun and ced the three counties of Jiangxia in Jiangbei, giving up the Qin army a total of six counties. After looking at Huang Zu''s harsh conditions, Han Xuan decisively chose to agree. In Han Xuan''s opinion, territory is more important than money and grain. As long as the territory is still there, money and grain can be earned sooner or later, and he can leave by just paying money and grain. Of course, he is extremely willing. Han Xuan even felt that he had taken advantage of it because he had left the Qin army, and Huang Zu paid a much greater price than himself. Compared with this, Huang Zu''s face was naturally very bad, because although Jiangxia County was rich, it only had fourteen counties. If he gave up all the income this time and ceded three counties, then he would only have eleven counties left. Huang Zu did not have much objection to the newly obtained three counties to Qin Hao. After all, that was not his territory, but the cension of the three counties in Jiangbei touched Huang Zu''s nerves. Because if the three counties in Jiangbei were ceded out, Jiangxia''s sphere of influence would be completely expelled from Jiangbei and could only develop south of the Yangtze River from then on, so Huang Zu certainly was unwilling. "Qinhou, Jiangxia is willing to give up the new Nanjun land and is willing to double the compensation for money and grain, but ceding the three counties in Jiangbei is absolutely not possible." Huang Zu said in a deep voice, his attitude was extremely firm. Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart when he saw this. They were all princes of the Three Kingdoms, why is the gap between Han Xuan and Huang Zu so big? Han Xuan is not incapable of his ability. His political ability is still passed, otherwise he would not have become a prince, but this person is a little afraid of death. In comparison, Huang Zu is much more qualified. Even if he is already a prisoner, he is still considering the power rather than his own life. "Prefect Huang Zu, do you think you are still qualified to negotiate terms with this marquis now?" Qin Hao looked at Huang Zu disdainfully and sneered: "After Liu Yao learned that you were captured, he could have been preparing for war and could have attacked Jiangxia at any time. Without Jiangxia in charge, are you sure you can block the Jiangdong army? It was really not just the three counties in Jiangbei at that time." Huang Zu naturally knew the importance of it. Although his eyes were full of struggle, he still gritted his teeth and said, "No, Qin Hou, you will never let Liu Yao occupy Jiangxia, that is a greater threat to the Qin army." Qin Hao couldn''t help but look at Huang Zu with some admiration. This is definitely not a short-sighted person. Why did he miss this powerful general Gan Ning in the original history? It''s really strange. What Huang Zu said is the fact, but at the negotiating table, it is common to reverse black and white. "hehe." Qin Hao sneered and said lightly: "As long as Liu Yao does not take the initiative to provoke this marquis, what does it have to do with him or not to take Jiang Xia? To be honest, this marquis doesn¡¯t care about the three counties in Jiangbei, but since you dare to provoke me on your own initiative, you will naturally have to pay the corresponding price to prevent you from forgetting the pain after you have healed your scar. ¡± Huang Zu''s face was full of pain. Qin Hao wanted to teach him a lesson that he would never forget for life. It seems that it is impossible for him to retreat safely without bleeding. Huang Zu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "If you don''t have to compensate for money and grain, Jiangxia is willing to cut the land of these six counties." Qin Hao showed a victorious smile and opened his lips and teeth: "Yes. After the money, grain and territory are delivered, you can leave." £ I used my working hours to secretly write a part and updated it in advance today to ask for recommendation votes and subscriptions. £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 776 Expanded army of 240,000 Chapter 776: 240,000 Expansion of Army Chapter 774: Expanding the army for 240,000 The crisis in Jiangxia and Changsha is actually not as serious as Qin Hao said. Liu Yao is indeed preparing to invade Jiangxia, and Hong Xiuquan is also preparing to invade Jingnan. However, Jiangxia and Changsha have the natural barriers of the Yangtze River and the other has the barriers of the mountains in Lingnan. As long as Huang Zu and Han Xuan can return smoothly, there is still little problem of defending the chassis. Although Han Xuan did not understand military affairs, he also had Wei Yan, a general under his command. Wei Yan might not be able to stop the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom alone, but the mountains of Lingnan were natural barriers to Jingzhou and Jiaozhou. It was actually not difficult to block the Taiping Army of Jiaozhou, and Hong Xiuquan was not determined to go north. Huang Zu and Han Xuan didn''t know about this, so they both agreed to Qin Hao''s unequal treaty, and then the rest naturally became simple. After Huang Tingjian and Han Yuanji met their respective fathers, they learned that their father agreed to Qin Hao''s conditions, so they returned to start handling the handover. The fastest one to Qin Hao takes over China was naturally the six counties ceded by Huang Zu. After all, it is still very inconvenient to transport money and grain. Changsha compensated a lot of money and grain, so of course it is impossible to transport it at one time. The amount of money and grain that Han Xuan compensated this time was enough to support the Qin army for a year. Changsha couldn''t afford to pay at all at once, so he could only accompany half of it first and pay back the remaining amount slowly over three years. Regarding the ceased six counties, Qin Hao asked Yue Fei to send troops to directly take over the three counties of Nanjun, and Xiangyang County has since owned fifteen counties. As for the three counties in Jiangxia, Qin Hao has other arrangements. Qin Hao is preparing to divide the six counties in the eastern and southeast of Nanyang, and use Zhangling County as the center, plus the three counties in the north of Jiangxi, and set up another county in the nine counties, named Zhangling County. Qin Hao''s behavior of directly splitting a county into several counties will definitely become more and more frequent in the future. With the advent of the era of the princes fighting for hegemony, various places have conquered each other. Today you take a city and tomorrow I rob your county. If you want to occupy the other party''s territory, it will be long-lasting. In order to manage a new land, it is inevitable that the territory must be redistributed. In the original history, Nanyang was gradually divided into several counties, such as Nanxiang County and Zhangling County, and Zhangling County was even abandoned several times after being established several times. Shangyong County, which was close to Jingzhou and Yizhou, was divided from Hanzhong County; Shouchun County, which is located in the Jianghuai area, was also divided from Jiujiang County. In the later period, Shu Han directly divided the 98 counties and 3 roads of the eight counties and three vassal states of Yizhou into more than 30 counties. It can be seen that this more detailed division of territory will not only help the division of regions, but also help local governance, but also prevent local prefects from centralizing power. Qin Hao set up Zhangling County alone, mainly to guard against Yuan Shu in the East. After all, the relationship between him and Yuan Shu has always been very poor. As for the candidate for the prefect, Qin Hao decided to send Xin Qiji, who made great contributions in this battle, and sent Zhou Yu''s father Zhou Yi as the county magistrate. Yuan Shu knew Qin Hao''s power, and there was also a Li Mi in Yuzhou. In the short term, it was impossible for a war to break out between Qin Hao and Yuan Shu, and this did not give Qin Hao the opportunity to recruit soldiers and train on the spot. "Xin Qiji, this marquis appointed you as the prefect of Zhangling County and commanded the nine counties of Zhangling County. After taking office, you can recruit 30,000 troops on the spot. As for the position of county magistrate, Zhou Yi will be the Zhang." Qin Hao said in a deep voice. "Thank you for your trust." The two said excitedly. Xin Qiji is both civil and military, and with a 30,000 army, even if he is not a match for civil and military under Yuan Shu, he will definitely delay Qin Hao enough time. Now the main opponent of the Qin army is Dong Zhuo, so there is no way to save too many people to guard against Yuan Shu. After Qin Hao solves Dong Zhuo, he will definitely send a general to Xin Qiji. In this division of Zhangling County, Qin Hao only had four counties under his command, and Jingzhou also changed from nine counties to ten counties. Although Nanyang County was divided three times and only fourteen counties remained, it is still the richest and most populous county under Qin Hao. After these three divisions, the overall situation of the Qin army was also roughly the same. Nanyang County, with fourteen counties including Wancheng, is under the jurisdiction of Qin Hao, and has 120,000 troops. Xiangyang County has 15 counties including Xiangyang, and the prefect Yue Fei has a military force of 60,000. Nanxiang County has eight counties including Nanxiang. The prefect Zhang Liao has a military force of 30,000 troops. Zhangling County has nine counties including Zhangling, and the prefect Xin Qiji has a military force of 30,000. Among these four counties, except for Yue Fei''s Xiangyang County, which will change in the future, Qin Hao of the other prefectures and counties is no longer ready to change. Once the structure of these four counties is completely formed, Qin Hao''s troops will rise to 240,000, suddenly surpassing Qin Wen in Bingzhou and becoming the second largest prince after Dong Zhuo. Before going south, Qin Hao owned a county in Nanyang, a 36 counties, with 2.4 million people and 130,000 soldiers. Now Qin Hao has four counties and forty-five counties, with 3 million people and 240,000 troops. In just a few months, the Qin army''s territory did not increase much, but the number of troops increased by 110,000. This is because the Qin army has strong financial resources and the large population of the four counties, otherwise it would be impossible for the army to expand so quickly. This rapid expansion of the army will inevitably lead to a decline in overall quality. Therefore, before the recruits are thoroughly trained, Qin Hao will not let the recruits go to the battlefield easily, and it will take time to build weapons and armor. With the continuous reports of Dong Zhuo''s absurd behavior in Chang''an, Qin Hao could already foresee that the day of denunciation of Dong was close. This time, Qin Hao would only use the 120,000 spirits of Wancheng, and the 120,000 new troops stayed to guard the base camp to protect the four counties in Jingbei. After the end of this battle in Jingbei, Kou Xun, among the twenty-eight generals of Yuntai, was the only enemy general who was captured alive. Kou Xun Yuntai ranked fifth among the twenty-eight generals, and he is also a political general with both civil and military skills. Qin Hao also immediately tested his fifth dimension. Kou Xun: Commander 93, force 82, intelligence 92, politics 96, charm 88. This attribute is too balanced and too comprehensive. Kou Xun is simply an all-round talent. No wonder he can be shot in the fifth place in Yuntai. How could Qin Hao let such a talent go? Qin Hao thought he was quite eloquent, and even Zhang Liang was persuaded by himself, but he could not do anything to a small Kou Heng? As it turns out, Qin Hao was slapped in the face. Ren Qinhao said that he was dry and even made a promise that Kou Xun would not let him deal with Liu Xiu, but Kou Xun was still indifferent. This made Qin Hao sigh at the loyal general of Yuntai, and he couldn''t help but sigh at Liu Xiu''s luck. All the generals under his command were devoted to him and were unwilling to betray him even if they died. If Kou Xun is unwilling to surrender, it does not mean that Qin Hao will give up. If he can''t convince Kou Xun, then let Kou Xun''s family persuade him slowly. If you don¡¯t have one day, you¡¯ll have ten years. Anyway, Qin Hao is very patient and doesn¡¯t have the food to Kou Xun. £ The second update, please recommend votes, subscriptions, and monthly tickets. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 777 The Medicine King Sun Simiao Chapter 777 The Medicine King Sun Simiao Chapter 775: The Medicine King Sun Simiao There are many twists and turns in the persuasion of Kou Xun. It is worth mentioning that Kou Xun actually came from the Luohou Kou family, which is the family where Liu Feng, the future adopted son of Liu Bei. Liu Feng, now he is still called Kou Feng, and he is the nephew of Liu Mi of Changsha. Liu Mi is a relative of the Han Dynasty. The two families of Kou and Liu were in good relationships in the era and were both loyal to the Han Dynasty. After learning this, Qin Hao understood a little bit why Kou Xun was unwilling to surrender. Perhaps in the eyes of such family members, the princes who were not surnamed Liu were all ambitious. But even so, it doesn''t matter. For aristocratic families, inheritance is the most important thing. It is impossible to be absolutely loyal to a dynasty. The reason why Kou Xun was unwilling to surrender was not that the Kou family was loyal to the Han Dynasty, Qin Hao was more willing to believe that it was because of Liu Xiu''s personal charm. Kou Xun had no intention of surrendering, and Qin Hao didn''t force himself. Just keep him in the first place. At worst, he would be kept in his life. Anyway, Qin Hao has a system, so there is no less of him. Qin Hao has enthroned three new prefects this time and expanded his army of 110,000. Except for Xiangyang, one county can be self-sufficient, the other two counties need Nanyang to supply them to operate. In addition, after the Jingzhou war, the battalions suffered a lot of casualties, and they must replenish their troops from the reserve troops as soon as possible, so you can imagine how busy Qin Hao has been recently. But at this critical moment, one thing forced Qin Hao to put down his affairs, that is, Gao Shun''s injury worsened. At the last moment of Jing''s battle, Gao Shun was shot through the shoulder by Liu Xiu and almost died in battle. Although he was treated afterwards, the attending physician was not at the level of his level and the wound worsened not long ago. When Qin Hao went to visit Gao Shun in person, he found that his wound had begun to ulcerate. At this time, Duanmurong took some medical camps to Yicheng to treat 5,000 wounded soldiers. Other doctors could not cope with Gao Shun''s situation. If this continues, Gao Shun will really die of serious injury and death, and in order to save Gao Shun and Qin Hao, he will be summoning a famous doctor. Duanmu Rong had already said hello to Qin Hao, hoping that Qin Hao could send a famous doctor to help her share the affairs. After all, it was indeed a lot of inconvenience for her to manage the medical camp, but Qin Hao had too much business and was busy, so she forgot it. It was not until Gao Shun was seriously injured that he finally remembered it. "If you want to summon famous doctors, you can only perform special summons, but the five special talents produced by special summons are completely random, and there are not necessarily doctors in it." Qin Hao frowned and pondered, a trace of firmness flashed in his random eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "It seems that you need to try a few more times." "Friendly remind the host that when the system reaches level 40, the system function will undergo another major change. Five-dimensional, hero, and special, these three summoning modes will be integrated into designated summons. At that time, no matter what type of talent you want to summon, it will only be in the host''s thoughts." Qin Hao was immediately happy when he heard this. Before, only the Golden Summoning could be specified, and this function was also available after the three major summoning modes were integrated. In the future, Qin Hao''s summoning scope will naturally be wider. "What other functions do the system have after level 40?" Qin Hao asked hurriedly. The system is now level 35, not too far from level 40. If the new functions are powerful enough, Qin Hao wouldn''t mind pushing the system to level 40 first. After all, he still has a Baimei summoning card in his hand. After the system was silent for a while, he replied: "For the host, the biggest benefit of the system after level 40 is not only the designated summons, but also the number of triggers of balanced summons will be expanded to 10 times." After hearing this news, Qin Hao simply wanted to laugh. From the initial summoning of one person to the balance, to the current summoning of five times, then it has become ten times. If this trend continues, Qin Hao believes that one day the balance system will no longer threaten him. The current system is at level 35, and 3 people need to be summoned before 36, which means that the system reaches level 40, and 157 people need to be summoned. Qin Hao also has a hundred summon card in his hand. Although it is not enough to push the system to level 40, it is definitely enough as long as you trigger a balanced summon. Now that the challenge to Dong is about to be imminent, Qin Hao does not want to cause trouble, so he can only wait until he asks Dong to trigger the next balance summon. "At this stage, I can use the Baimei Card first, but it is important to summon the doctor to save Gao Shun first." As soon as I thought of this, Qin Hao decisively ordered, saying, "Use 100 summoning points to perform special summons." "Okay, consume 100 summoning points, the host currently has 2800 summoning points...summoning begins. Character 1, a treacherous minister, Gao Qiu, from the Southern Song Dynasty, Cuju: 99; Character 2: The cook Ding cuts the ox, the cook Ding, from "The Bright Moon of Qin", cooking skills: 93; Character 3, Agent Empress, Chu Qiao, from "The Legend of Chu Qiao", spy: 95; Character 4, the female doctor''s imperial concubine, Tan Yunxian, from "Biography of the female doctor''s Ming concubine", medical skills: 92; Character 5, King of Medicine, Sun Simiao, originated from the Sui and Tang Dynasties, with medical skills of 98. ¡± Five special talents, two from history and three from film and television dramas. What Qin Hao did not expect was that two were doctors. Whatever is missing is what you want, this is a very good luck. Among the other three, Gao Qiu, a powerful minister of the Northern Song Dynasty who relied on playing football and reached the peak of his life, actually had 99 points of Cuju attribute. Gao Qiu is worthy of being the ancestor of the ball and is almost at the limit of special attributes, so Qin Hao decisively chose to pass him... "Get rid of Gao Qiu and Ku Ding, and summon it between Chu Qiao, Tan Yunxian and Sun Simiao." Qin Hao decisively ordered that the reason why the quota was not used was because two of them were doctors, and the possibility of obtaining them was very high, so they were not used at all. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, who obtained the King of Medicine Sun Simiao, 98 medical skills. Implant identity: Zhang Zhongjing''s junior brother, is also one of the next leader of the doctor. He is under the heavy responsibility of the doctor to help the host, and is currently resting in the Wancheng Station." Among the three people this time, Qin Hao wanted the most and Sun Simiao, and he was the one who summoned him. With the treatment of the Medicine King, Gao Shun''s injury naturally had no major problems. Qin Hao could finally feel relieved and continue to make a new summon. "Use the Hundred-My Card to Summon." Qin Hao said in a deep voice. ¡°Okay, the Baimei card has been used, the summoning begins. Baimei Card: It can summon hundreds of beauties to join the world, and the host can select five people from them. The summoning ends¡­the list of 100 beautiful people is as follows: Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period: A Qing, Zheng Dan, Xi Shi, Mi Yue¡­ Qin: Zhao Ji, Li Ji Gongsun Li, Meng Jiangnu¡­ Han: Zhuo Wenjun, Chen Ajiao, Wang Zhaojun¡­ Wei and Jin dynasties: Feng Xiaolian, Mulan, Luzhu, Xie Daoyuan... £ I secretly coded a chapter during working hours and continued to code secretly tomorrow. I hope the boss can catch me later. It is considered unlucky to meet an employee like me (cover your mouth and laugh). The next chapter is Summoning Baimei. If you have different opinions on the five candidates, you can put it forward in this chapter as soon as possible. As long as it is suitable, Liuxiang will definitely be used. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 778 A great summoning of a hundred beauties Chapter 778 The Great Summoning of Hundred Beauties Chapter 776: The Great Summoning of Hundred Beauties Sui and Tang dynasties: Zhang Lihua, Xiao Meiniang, Zhang Chuchen, Yang Yuhuan¡­ Two Song Dynasty: Zhou Ehuang, Zhou Nengying, Liang Hongyu, Pan Jinlian, Li Shishi¡­ Yuan: Guan Daosheng, Cao Miaoqing, and Queen Zhuangmu... Ming: Li Xiangjun, Liu Rushi, Bian Yujing¡­ Qing: Cixi, Zhen Huan, Lin Daiyu, Wang Xifeng¡­ "The Legend of the Condor Heroes": Wang Yuyan, Mu Wanqing, Azhu, Abi... "The Legend of the Condor Heroes": Huang Rong, Mu Nianci... "The Return of the Condor Heroes": Xiaolongnu, Li Mochou, Cheng Ying, Lu Wushuang, Guo Fu, Gongsun Lue... "Little Li''s Flying Knife": Lin Shiyin, Jinghong Fairy, Lin Xianer... "Legend of Sword and Fairy": Zhao Linger, Anu, Lin Yueru... "The Little Fish Is Not Flawed in Flowers": Pity the Star, Ying Yue, Jiang Yuyan, Su Ying... "The Ming Yue of Qin": Xiaomeng, Tian Yan, Tian Mi, Lianyi... "Nine Songs of Heaven": Li Wu, Tide Banshee... "Young Embroidered Uniform Guard": Zhu Ajiu... "Biography of the Concubine of the Female Doctor": Tan Yunxian... "The Legend of Chu Qiao": Chu Qiao... "The Legend of Lu Zhen": Lu Zhen... "Snowflake Goddess Dragon": Shangguan Yan... "Xiao Shiyilang": Shen Bijun... "The God of Martial Arts Zhao Zilong": Xiahou Qingyi... "The Legend of Nezha": Yin Shiniang... "The Legend of White Snake": Bai Suzhen... "A Chinese Ghost Story": Nie Xiaoqian... Please select? ¡± This time, the call of hundreds of beauties, from all dynasties that have been around for five thousand years in China, to popular characters in animation and film and television, is simply full of everything. Qin Hao couldn''t help but be dazzled and didn''t know what to choose for a while. After counting the number of people, Qin Hao found that the list displayed was still less than 100. Obviously, some of them were hidden. However, considering that they were still women, and today is a patriarchal era, there should be no serious consequences. After much thought, Qin Hao decided to get a gold card. After all, the chance of getting a gold card is too rare, and even gold summoning cards is of great use. The four beauties must not be spared. After all, the charm of Xi Shi and Wang Zhaojun is as high as 107, while Yang Yuhuan is both the four beauties, so the charm attributes of naturally cannot be lower than 105. These three people have three golden cards. There are only five places in Baimei Summoning, which has already been removed. The remaining two places will make Qin Hao desperate. Except for the four beauties on this list, there is definitely more than one person with a charming breakthrough of 105, but the key is that Qin Hao doesn¡¯t know the charm attributes of others, so he can only rely on his own feelings to deceive. After a woman''s charm reaches 100, the difference in appearance is basically not big. The next 10-point charm value is mainly reflected in temperament and reputation. After all, these two items can add charm to anyone. Why are the four beauties so charming? In addition to their own unique appearance and unique temperament, their unique deeds also add a lot of points to them. In addition, the advanced promotional method of "bundled sales", when you mention one, you will naturally think of the other three, so their reputation is naturally much higher than that of other beauties. On this list, Qin Hao feels that he has that temperament and reputation, and there are still a few people who have reached 105. Official history: Queen Mother Xuan of Qin, Mi Yue, the talented woman Xie Daoyun, and the Holy Mother Empress Dowager Zhen Huan. There are only these three people. Although the others are all peerless beauties, there are quite a few who are hovering between 100 and 105, but it is still a bit of a big deal to get to the 105 mark. As for the Empress Dowager Cixi, although her fame is great enough, she is more of accusation. Her charm is probably even more 95 years old. After talking about the official history, let¡¯s talk about the popular characters in the film and television dramas. Those who have a charm of more than 105 are only Xiaolongnu and Bai Suzhen. The other chivalrous women, witches, and ghost women are still a little worse in terms of reputation and temperament. There are five beautiful women with a charm of 105. Although Qin Hao only has two places left, he can only choose one of them, because the Yue girl Ah Qing is the one who must choose. Although Ah Qing was just a shepherd girl in Yue Kingdom, she happened to meet a white ape that would make bamboo sticks while she was shepherding. Since then, she often fought with it with bamboo sticks, so she realized her superb swordsmanship. Later, she created a myth that the bamboo stick swept across thousands of troops with her hands, "Three thousand Yue armors are invincible." To be honest, Ah Qing is an army alone. If she is born, she is destined to become a great master. In this era of experts, even if Qin Hao does not enter the harem, he will never fall into the hands of the enemy even if he does not enter the harem. So among these five people, no matter who Qin Hao chooses, the other four will miss it. You know, those are four gold cards. How can Qin Hao not worry about it? Mi Yue is considered Qin Hao''s ancestor in terms of seniority, so Qin Hao naturally dare not have any inappropriate thoughts. The only choices left are Xie Daoyuan, Zhen Huan, Xiaolongnu and Bai Suzhen. After much thought, Qin Hao finally chose Xiaolongnu. As for the reason, of course, it is because Xiaolongnu is the only woman with outstanding force among these five people, except Bai Suzhen, and she is also a pure sword cultivator. As for why not choose Bai Suzhen? First of all, the White Snake in the myth is a snake demon, and secondly, the snake is not as good as a dragon. Qin Hao would not admit that he wants to be a dragon knight. "I choose this time the Hundred Beauty is called..." Qin Hao''s pupils condensed and finally said in a deep voice: "Xi Shi, Wang Zhaojun, Yang Yuhuan, A Qing, and Xiaolongnu." Although he has made a choice, Qin Hao has a faint premonition that many of the remaining beauties will be implanted in his own side. As for the reason, he can''t tell it, it''s just a premonition. "Okay, the five have been summoned... Xi Shi: Charming 107, implanted identity: Shi Yiguang, one of the host''s personal maids, and also the sister of Shi Long, the captain of the Pojun Camp. Shi Yiguang was adopted by the Qin family since childhood and was absolutely loyal to the Qin family and the host. ¡± Wang Zhaojun: Charming 107, implanted identity: Wang Qiang''s courtesy name Zhaojun, comes from the Wang family in Taiyuan where Wang Yun is located. Wang Anshi''s sister. As the members of the Wang family were gradually being valued by the Qin family, the Wang family is also preparing to marry the host. Yang Yuhuan: Charming 107, implanted identity: Yang Yuhuan, Yang Ye¡¯s youngest daughter, the eleventh sister of the Yang family, is also the most brilliant pearl of the Yang family. She is raised in the boudoir just to marry the host. ¡± After seeing the implanted identities of Xi Shi, Wang Zhaojun and Yang Yuhuan, Qin Hao can basically confirm that these three golden cards are destined to be obtained. Qin Hao even needs to do anything, and these three gold cards will be delivered to his own door. "It''s not difficult at all. Life is really lonely like snow!" Qin Hao said to himself with great grinding, but he was slapped in the face again the next moment. £ The second update is coming, please give me a wave of recommendations and subscriptions. The reason why I don¡¯t want to ask for Dong to use Baimei Card is that it will trigger the balance summoning after asking for Dong to trigger it, and it will be too dense to do it with Baizhao. Many beautiful characters¡¯ limelight will also be snatched away by the balanced characters, so Baizhao and Balance will never be carried out at the same time. £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 779 Water Margin Yingjie Chapter 779: Yingjie of Water Margin Chapter 777: Water Margin Yingjie "A Qing: The peak of the master of martial arts (master potential), Charming 97. Implanted identity: Yue Girl A Qing, the senior sister of Emperor Ming Zhang Sheng, the first inheritor of Yue Girl Sword, and the first inheritor of Yue Girl Sword in each generation is called A Qing. At the same time, she is also the chief swordsman of the Black Ice Eagle Swordsman, and she is also the childhood sweetheart of the Qin army commander Bai Qi. Xiaolongnu: Super first-class peak (master peak potential), Charm 105. Implant identity: Long Qi''s sister, also the descendant of Lin Chaoying, the ancient tomb sect of Zhongnan Mountain, is currently studying art in Zhongnan Mountain. ¡± Qin Hao still had a very easy job in getting the summoning card contributed by the three beauties, but it was simply hell-level difficulty when it came to Ah Qing and Xiaolongnu. Ah Qing was directly implanted into Bai Qi''s childhood sweetheart by the system, and Qin Hao could not have dug up Bai Qi''s corner, right? Besides, although Ah Qing''s martial arts are out of reach, his charm is neither high nor low, with only 97 points. A bronze card is not worth Qin Hao''s poaching. As for Xiaolongnu, that is even more outrageous. The system may be because the Taihang Canming tribe is close to him, so Xiaolongnu was implanted into Longqi''s sister, but you should know that not all Canming generals are devoted to him, and Longqi may not necessarily defect to him with Zhang Sheng. Secondly, Xiaolongnu is not by her side. She is still learning art in Zhongnan Mountain, while Zhongnan Mountain is in Guanzhong, and that is Dong Zhuo''s base camp. Qin Hao will not have the chance to get close in the short term. In the end, Qin Hao came to the conclusion that if he didn''t take action, he would never be able to embrace the beauty. The Dragon Knight that all men dream of was indeed not so easy to be. "Bai Qi''s life has been perfect. He commanded the army himself, Bai Juyi engages in politics, Bai Feng and A Qing are in the world, and the Bai family is a small part of the world together." Qin Hao smiled and joked, of course he would not be afraid of Baijia because of this. He even wanted to be loyal to him and support the big family more, so that he could use this to compete with the old family. "Will the host continue to summon?" Qin Hao raised his eyebrows, thought for a moment, and replied, "Spending 300 summoning points, three force summonings." Hundred-My Summoning does not consume the number of summons. Qin Hao had made a special summon before, and now he is doing three force summons that just happen to be stuck at the point, and will not trigger the balanced summon. The challenge to Dong is about to be, and Qin Hao also needs some fresh blood. Fortunately, he can help him in the future war. "Okay, the host currently has 2500 summoning points, and the summoning begins... Character 1, Leopard Head, Lin Chong, Commander 90, Force 97, Intelligence 59, Politics 52, Charm 89; Character 2, Thunder Fire, Qin Ming, command 81, force 95, intelligence 44, politics 48, charm 68; Character 3, Green-faced Beast, Yang Zhi, Commander 80, Force 94, Intelligence 60, Politics 56, Charm 70; Character 4, Tiger-beating hero, Wu Song, commander 56, force 94, intelligence 45, politics 44, charm 90; Character 5, Pioneer, Suo Chao, Commander 67, Force 92, Intelligence 38, Politics 42, Charm 60; Please select? ¡± All five of the characters summoned by force this time are from Water Margin. Although there is no strong presence, there is no weak. Qin Hao did not think about it and ordered decisively, saying, "Get rid of Suo Chao and Wu Song and summon the remaining three." "Okay... Congratulations to the host for obtaining the leopard head Lin Chong: Commander 90, Force 97, Intelligence 59, Politics 52, Charm 89; Equipment: Iron-Ring Snake Spear; Implant identity: Qin Army Captain, currently serving in Wancheng Army." ¡°The second call of force begins¡­ Character 1, Jiuwenlong, Shi Jin, commander 75, force 95, intelligence 50, politics 43, charm 76; Character 2, Li Guang, Hua Rong, Commander 85, Force 92, Intelligence 60, Politics 51, Charm 90; Character 3, Golden Gunner, Xu Ning, Commander 81, Martial Power 96, Intelligence 61, Politics 43, Charm 76; Character 4, Warlock Ghost, Cao Zheng, Commander 54, Martial Power 85, Intelligence 40, Politics 40, Charm 60; Character 5, Thunder Fire, Qin Ming, command 81, force 95, intelligence 44, politics 48, charm 68; Please select? ¡± "Get rid of Hua Rong and Cao Zheng." Qin Hao said in a deep voice. "Okay... Congratulations to the host for receiving the Thunder Fire, Qin Ming, commanding 81, force 95, intelligence 44, politics 48, charm 68; implanted identity: a junior disciple of the Qin family in Xianyang, currently serving as a captain in the Wancheng Army." ¡°The third call of force begins¡­ Character 1, double gun general, Dong Ping, commander 78, force 95, intelligence 67, politics 60, charm 80; Character 2, No Feather Arrow, Zhang Qing, Commander 82, Force 93, Intelligence 63, Politics 58, Charm 81; Character 3, Langli Baitiao, Zhang Shun, Commander 61, Force 85, Intelligence 51, Politics 42, Charm 70; Character 4, prodigal son, Yan Qing, commander 69, force 90, intelligence 78, politics 75, charm 89; Character 5, Tiger-beating hero, Wu Song, commander 56, force 94, intelligence 45, politics 44, charm 90; Please select? ¡± "Get rid of Zhang Shun and Yan Qing." "Okay... Congratulations to the host for the lack of feather arrows, Zhang Qing, commander 82, force 93, intelligence 63, politics 58, charm 81; equipment: white pear blossom gun, flying stone; implant identity: Qin army captain, currently serving in Wancheng Army." The fifteen generals who appeared in three military summons were actually all-time heroes in Liangshan, which was simply a special event in Liangshan. The three generals that Qin Hao obtained were: Lin Chong of 97, Qin Ming of 95, and Zhang Qing of 93. Although there is no one who has broken the hundred force, Qin Hao also knows that this cannot be forced, so he just pretends to fill in the gap of Qin Hao''s lack of combat power in the middle level. Moreover, these three generals Qin Hao also likes it very much. "The summoning ends, the inventory begins... This time, four times have been conducted, usually summoned 4 people, and Baimei summoned 100 people, and a total of 104 people have been summoned. The system is currently at level 35, and 3 people need to be summoned before 36, and a total of 104 people are summoned this time... Dingdong...The system has been upgraded to level 38, and 12 people are still away from 39. ¡± Although the system has been upgraded to three levels in a row, there has been no major changes, so the mall space has been expanded, and the success rate of character intercepting the second place has been increased, etc. Now the system is at level 38, 12 people are still away from 39, and the system is at level 40. You only need to summon 52 people and trigger the skill of a balance summoning, and then the balance system will be summoned ten times before it will be activated. A trace of excitement flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he whispered to himself: "The advantage of having a system has finally begun to show." This time, a total of 104 people were summoned to the world, and one hundred of them were beauties. Their arrival will definitely add a touch of warmth to this cold and dark era. After checking the newly implanted memories in his mind, Qin Hao suddenly grew older. This time, the number of implants of Baimei on him was far more than he thought. (This chapter ends) Chapter 780 Beauties like clouds Chapter 780 Beauties are like clouds Chapter 778: Beauties are like clouds In Qin Hao¡¯s new memory: Zhuo Wenjun is still Sima Xiangru''s wife, and Sima Xiangru is now a special literati of Qin Wen. This literati couple is still a beautiful legend. Zhao Ji was implanted on Zhao Yun''s sister Zhao Yu, and Zhao Yu is a woman who doesn''t like red dress and loves armedness. She dare not imagine what the new Zhao Ji will look like. Huang Rong is indeed Huang Yaoshi¡¯s daughter; Wang Yuyan is Wang Zhaojun¡¯s sister; Chen Bijun is Chen Wansan¡¯s sister; Zhou Ehuang and Zhou Nengying are Zhou Yu¡¯s sisters; Mu Nianci and Mu Wanqing are Mu Guiying''s sisters; Su Ying and Tan Yunxian are disciples of Zhang Ji and Sun Simiao respectively; Mulan, Hu Sanniang and Liang Hongyu are all generals in the Detachment of Women''s Army. Tian Yan, Tian Mi, Li Wu, Chao Banshee, Chu Qiao, and Shangguan Yan are all secret spies in the Black Ice Platform and the Jinyiwei; What excited Qin Hao the most was that three people with a charm of more than 105 were actually implanted by him. Xie Daoyuan is Xie Xiaofeng''s sister; Bai Suzhen is Bai Qi¡¯s sister; Mi Yue became the eldest daughter of the Mi family in Xuzhou, which is the younger sister of Mi Zhu and Qu Yuan. In addition, Xiahou Qingyi was implanted into the body of the person around Qin Hao, and this person was Yun''er who was pregnant. Qin Hao was also very puzzled about this. Could it be that just because Yun''er looks like the actor who plays Xiahou Qingyi, Xiahou Qingyi must be implanted into Yun''er if she enters the world? Qin Hao can''t control other people''s personality fusion. After all, there are too many people born this time. If they all swallow their personality, Qin Hao may not be able to give a summoning point. But Yoona is different. She is Qin Hao''s pillow and is pregnant, so Qin Hao must ensure that her personality is still dominant. Qin Hao has never been stingy about his woman, so he decisively used 100 summoning points to help Yoona swallow her personality, and the summoning point in his hand also dropped to 2400. After Yoona swallowed Xiahou Qingyi''s personality, her attributes also changed. "Xiahou Qingyi (Yun''er): 75 force, 100 charm; implant identity: the daughter of Xiahou Jie of the Xiahou family, Cao Cao''s niece, was abducted by human traffickers since childhood and became a young prostitute. Later, he was redeemed by the Qin family to become a child bride who became the host, and now he is the host''s concubine." After Cao Cao and Qin Wen became a rebellion, the relationship between the two families of Qin and Cao became very good, and Cao Cao had long wanted to marry the Qin family to get a marriage, but he was suffering from the lack of a suitable candidate. Xiahou Qingyi could just become a hub for maintaining the two families of Qin and Cao. After solving the problem of Xiahou Qingyi, Qin Hao turned around and clicked on the number of people. He found that this time, the 100 beautiful women who entered the world, nineteen of them were implanted under his command. If you add the five people you choose, then Qin Hao will take over one-fifth of the quota for this Summoning of Baimei. For a moment, Qin Hao was surrounded by his side like an emperor, surrounded by flowers and beautiful women. No, even the three thousand beauties in the emperor''s harem cannot have such high quality. It is worth mentioning that in addition to the beauties implanted around him, Qin Hao also has a small number of his identities in his memory. Zhen Huan became the second daughter of the Zhen family in Jizhou, and the five golden flowers of the Zhen family also became six; Cao Mianqing became Cao Cao''s daughter, and Bian Yujing was Mrs. Bian''s sister, and she was also Cao Cao''s woman. The sisters and sisters took Cao Mengde together for good fortune. Gongsun Li, who was fascinated by Qin Shihuang, became the sister of Mrs. Gongsun Xuanyuan, and Gongsun Lue became Gongsun Zan''s sister. Zhao Ling''er is Zhao Kuangyin''s youngest girl; Lu Zhen and Lu Wushuang are both daughters of the Lu family in Jiangdong; Li Xiangjun and Li Shishi are both Li Shimin''s sisters. Apart from these ten people, Qin Hao''s memory has no information from others. However, as time goes by, some of these people who have been revealed have been hidden, and it is only a matter of time before they are completely exposed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Gao Shun was seriously injured by Liu Xiu in Jingzhou. It was not a fatal injury, but his wound worsened due to insufficient physician level, and he might even die. Gao Shun naturally couldn''t be willing to die so frustrated. He also wanted to help the lord and the young master fight in the world, and also led the camp to firmly sit in the first place in the Qin army. No, it is the position of the world''s number one army. How could he die so cowardly and frustratedly? Gao Shun is a soldier with very strong willpower, but his willpower cannot stop the injury from deteriorating. Just as his consciousness was about to dissipate, he heard the most wonderful voice in the world. "General Gao Shun, my master is one of the best doctors in the medical school. With him, you will definitely cure you, so don''t worry." "General Gao Shun, you are a hero. God will bless you to survive the operation safely." "General Gao Shun, hold on, you can do it, don''t give up." I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Gao Shun finally tried hard to open his eyes, but what he saw was a very blurry girl¡¯s face. When the girl saw Gao Shun open her eyes, she was stunned at first, and then she shouted in surprise: "Master, General Gao Shun is awake." This voice Gao Shun will never forget in this life. It was during Gao Shun''s coma that he had been with him. Gao Shun calmed down and wanted to see clearly what the owner of the voice looked like. Although the face that caught his eyes was not beautiful, it seemed to have a magic power that Gao Shun could not forget. "Shui..." Gao Shun said with difficulty. When the girl heard this, she quickly fed Gao Shun water to drink. Gao Shun looked at the girl foolishly while drinking water. After drinking, she asked blankly, "Girl, what''s your name?" The girl was also stunned, then shyly lowered her little head and whispered: "My name is Tan Yunxian." "Tan, Yun, Xian?" After Gao Shun muttered, a soft smile appeared on his face, which had always been paralyzed, and he whispered: "What a beautiful name." When Tan Yunxian heard this, he raised his head and looked at each other. An unknown feeling arose between the two. After confirming that I met the right person. And this beautiful scene was also witnessed by the generals who happened to be in a group to visit the disease. All the generals were stunned when they saw this. Is this still the Gao Shun they remember? No, this must be a dream. Gao Shun''s elm-head would not take the initiative to flirt with girls. But that woman is really beautiful! Oh no, it¡¯s a feeling of heart! ¡ª¡ª¡ª Prefect¡¯s Mansion. After learning that Gao Shun had woken up, Qin Hao was about to go out to visit him, but was stopped by three pregnant wives. Liu Mu put his hands on his hips and blocked Qin Hao''s face and said coquettishly: "Husband, I don''t understand. Why is Zhao Ji so unwilling to accept Zhao Ji''s kind of woman? Is it because Zhao Ji and Wei Zhongdao had an engagement? But Zhao Ji was already dead before the country''s Wei Zhongdao?" There are so many beauties in this book, and it is impossible for the protagonist to collect them all. The protagonist always has to drink soup for his subordinates when eating meat? Today is the Chinese Valentine''s Day, so let Gao Shun, who is more miserable, get out of singleness first on this day. If you have a CP you like more, you can also propose it in this chapter and book review area. As long as this is suitable and the CP is popular enough, Liuxiang will definitely match them in the book. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ About the Martial Movement of the Liangshan Heroes About the military modification of the heroes of Liangshan Based on everyone''s opinions, Liuxiang made the following modifications to the force of some characters in the previous article "Chapter 777: Liangshan Heroes": Zhang Qing''s force dropped to 93 Suo Chao''s force increased to 92 Commander Qin Ming was raised to 81 There are all these things at present, and you will mention other opinions as soon as possible. As long as you reasonably Liuxiang will definitely adopt them. Also, thanks to the reward of 10,000 starting coins for the 10,000 yuan taxi coins for the author. How dare the author (smiling face) after you have given this name? Today I will add another chapter for you alone. (This chapter ends) Chapter 781 Steel straight man Chapter 781 Steel Straight Man Chapter 779: Steel Straight Man Qin Hao only has three wives and concubines, Liu Mu, Mu Guiying and Xiahou Qingyi, but these three are all pregnant now, so naturally they can''t dress Qin Hao at night. Liu Mu couldn''t bear to see Qin Hao''s hard work, so he wanted to match Qin Hao and his good sister Cai Yan, but Qin Hao always did it perfunctorily. It would be fine if Qin Hao really didn''t like Cai Yan, but Liu Mu saw that Qin Hao clearly had feelings for Cai Yan, and Cai Yan also admired Qin Hao very much. The two of them clearly like each other, but they always avoid this problem, which also puzzled Liu Mu. Qin Hao looked at his wife helplessly. Others'' wives were guarding against their husbands looking for women, but they turned around. Whether it was Liu Mu or Ren Hongchang, they all hoped that Qin Hao would marry more concubines, which made Qin Hao really not understand what they were thinking. Qin Hao took a deep breath and smiled bitterly, "Mu''er, even if you are unbearable, you can''t take a concubine during your pregnancy. Okay, don''t persuade me, you will be angry." Looking at her husband''s back as she ran away in panic, Liu Mu and the other two were moved and puzzled. In this era, it is not uncommon for wives and concubines to take concubines during pregnancy, so the three daughters do not understand why Qin Hao is so resistant. Maybe the husband gave birth to a baby to make them feel at ease! How could the three girls know that Qin Hao came from later generations and was greatly influenced by later generations. He believed that taking concubines during his wife and concubines during pregnancy was an extremely scumbag. Although Qin Hao is already scumbag enough, he still has his own inner bottom line, so it is absolutely impossible to take a concubine during his pregnancy. After getting rid of Liu Mu''s three daughters, Qin Hao quickly came to Gao Shun''s mansion, and was stunned when he saw Gao Shun. This guy Gao Shun actually laughed and was flirting with girls. Is he a female doctor? Oh my God, what''s wrong with this world? Gao Shun''s current performance is too contrasting with before. A tough guy with a strong face, but after a serious injury, he turned into a tender and considerate and warm man, which made it difficult for the lord Qin Hao, the lord, to accept it for a while. The power of love is indeed magical! ¡°Master¡­¡± After a long time, Gao Shun finally realized that Qin Hao was coming. He struggled to get up and salute Qin Hao, but he didn''t stop Qin Hao with a reproachful look on his face. "Why do you and my ministers care about these red tape?" Qin Hao lay down with Gao Shun, a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes, and he smiled faintly: "You can rest assured to recover from your injuries. When you are injured, I will personally testify for your marriage." "Certificate, prove your marriage?" Gao Shun and Tan Yunxian exclaimed at the same time. Although the two of them have identified each other now, they have known each other for too short, so is it too fast to get married? Qin Hao smiled knowingly and said deliberately: "The third brother also married Pei Cuiyun, the daughter of the Pei family, not long ago. Now among the generals in the army, you, Gao Shun, and Wen Yuan, are the few people left. Aunt Gao has been urging your father to commander in Bingzhou, so this marquis decided to be the leader to help you arrange a blind date." "Pretty, blind date?" Gao Shun and Tan Yunxian exclaimed again, but after Tan Yunxian exclaimed, his face turned pale, which made Gao Shun feel distressed. Qin Hao once again threw a magical assist, and Gao Shun did not disappoint Qin Hao''s expectations. He looked at Tan Yunxian with love and said seriously: "In Mo Jiang''s heart, she is the most beautiful and kindest woman. She quietly walked into Mo Jiang''s heart and occupied Mo Jiang''s heart. Apart from her, Mo Jiang''s heart could no longer tolerate the second woman..." Although Gao Shun is a straight man, his words are sincere and sincere. No woman can remain indifferent. Tan Yunxian''s eyes were also moved and he called softly: "Gaolang." The ''Lang'' had already called it out, and the matter between the two was almost the same. Qin Hao immediately made the final assist when he saw this. "That''s a pity." Qin Hao pretended to be helpless and said, "In order to help you with a blind date, I have asked Miss Duanmu for a long time, and she has already chosen a candidate for you. It is said that she is the pearl of a doctor. But since you already have a woman you like, Miss Duanmu''s efforts will probably be in vain." The doctor¡¯s pearl? Gao Shun and Tan Yunxian looked at each other, with some small expectations in their eyes besides surprise. At this moment, the two of them were thinking: Could it be her (him)? After a while of silence, Gao Shun finally couldn''t help but feel curious and asked, "Lord, how dare you ask the girl''s name?" Qin Hao suppressed the smile in his heart, continued to perform, and said, "I don''t know this, but it is said that the surname is very rare, it seems to be a surname Tan." Gao Shun and Tan Yunxian were more than ecstatic when they heard this. This is fate. They are destined to be together in this life. Qin Hao was also very happy when he matched Gao Shun and Tan Yunxian, the lovers. After he left Gao''s mansion, he went to the military camp of the Detachment of Women. Mu Guiying is pregnant now, so naturally she cannot manage the Detachment of Women, and many matters of the Detachment of Women also fall on the heads of female generals such as Arthur and Mulan. After a week of inspection, Qin Hao found that these iron ladies did train the Women''s Detachment Army very considerable, and the cooperation between multiple armies was extremely tacit, even not inferior to the elite camp. This made Qin Hao look forward to the Women''s Detachment Army''s future performance. "Report to the lord, there are five hundred cavalry, one thousand sword shields, one thousand spearmen, one thousand powerful crossbowmen, one thousand archers, and five hundred archers." Arthur reported to Qin Hao with an excited look on his face, and Qin Hao showed surprise and praised: "There are so many people in the Women''s Army who can use Mo Dao? It''s amazing." Most men cannot use Modao, and the Detachment of Women''s Army can actually gather five hundred Modao hands in the army of women. While Qin Hao was impressed, he couldn''t help but sigh that these women were hard at training. "Hey? No, when did this marquis agree to give Mo Dao to the Detachment of Women?" Qin Hao finally realized that Modao was the military secret of the Qin army. Now only the army of the camp is equipped with the camp. It is logical that the Detachment of Women cannot have Modao. Seeing that all the sisters were winking at him, Arthur thought to himself that something bad was going on and quickly explained: "Modao was the commander who brought it back from the military department, and the commander also had a warrant approved by the lord. Maybe it was because you were too busy with your affairs." ¡°Is this really the case?¡± Qin Hao glanced at the female generals suspiciously, and the female generals nodded neatly. His cautious appearance made Qin Hao unable to bear to blame them. Thank you for your rewards for loving your life, crying, medicine pupils, silent birds, Aniu who wants to see the stars, rain in the hour, Fu Biao and others. Thank you for your support. In addition, I sincerely thank you for your rewards for your "author does not allow eunuchs" for your rewards. Thank you for your support! The next chapter returns to the main line, and the challenge to Dong is about to begin! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 782 Killing the Emperor (Part 1) Chapter 782 Killing the Emperor (Part 1) Chapter 780: Killing the Emperor (Part 1) Dong Zhuo has been very upset recently, and the culprit is naturally Qin Hao. In the Battle of Jingbei, although the Liangzhou Army did not directly participate in the war, it supported Liu Xiu in many aspects such as military strength, food and grass, military ordnance, and politics. In addition to these, the Liangzhou army also restrained most of Qin Hao''s troops, otherwise Liu Xiu would not have the qualification to compete with Qin Hao at all. It was precisely because Liu Xiu had pulled Dong Zhuo''s skin that he could successfully fool the five princes into forming an alliance. Otherwise, the princes of Jingzhou would not have been able to pay attention to them just by his reputation and Liu Biao. Dong Zhuo didn''t expect Liu Xiu to defeat Qin Hao, because he knew that this was simply unrealistic. After all, even if he had the strength Qin Hao had, he would have to make some effort. Dong Zhuo only wanted Liu Xiu to restrain part of Qin Hao''s energy. After he completely integrated the power of Guanxi, he defeated the Nanyang forces in four groups, but he didn''t expect Liu Xiu to be defeated so quickly. After analyzing the entire Jingbei Battle, Dong Zhuo found that this defeat could not be blamed entirely on Liu Xiu. After all, Liu Xiu did not make any mistakes. It was because the Qin army had too many new tricks. The endless emergence of new equipment, unheard of formation commands, and elite soldiers and generals... This battle will lose is a real mistake. Even if Dong Zhuo comes to command in person, it may not be better than Liu Xiu. After Qin Hao captured Xiangyang, the defense of the south had been completely consolidated, and Dong Zhuo''s plan to siege was completely dead. Through so many resources, not only did not hit Qin Hao, but also allowed his power to grow, which made Dong Zhuo feel even more threats from Qin Wen. Liu Xiu''s remaining troops in Nanjun would be good if they were not destroyed by Yue Fei, let alone restrain Qin Hao''s troops in the south. If Qin Hao occupied all of them, his power would become stronger. So, even though he knew that Liu Xiu was not Qin Hao''s opponent, Dong Zhuo had to continue to support Liu Xiu, because now, no one can stabilize the situation in Nanjun except Liu Xiu. After Qin Hao took Xiangyang, he did not rush to expand, but split his territory into four counties and continued to tap internal potential, and his power was as vibrant as the rising sun. Dong Zhuo turned around and looked at your own side. The aristocratic family expressed their support but secretly resisted. The integration of the land of Guanxi is far away, and he still looks half-dead. What made Dong Zhuo most angry was that Qin Hao was actively contacting the Kanto princes, and the Kanto princes also showed great interest, obviously they wanted to unite to deal with him. The Yellow Turban Zhang Jiao was once a million mercenaries, which was so powerful that he was dragged to death by the princes and aristocratic families in the world. Although Dong Zhuo is now the first prince of the world, he is still quite different from the Yellow Turbans at that time. Of course, he does not have the confidence to deal with the attacks of the princes in the world. But you will come whatever you are afraid of. Under Qin Hao''s active contact, the contact between the princes in various places is becoming increasingly close, but there is still no progress on his side. Originally, Dong Zhuo wanted to attack Qin Hao to shock the princes of Guandong, but now he couldn''t even think about it, because he was sending troops now to force the princes to unite. In order not to unite the Kanto princes, Dong Zhuo also made a strategy of dividing them, such as: Han Fu was appointed as the governor of Jizhou; A general under Yuan Shu was appointed as the prefect of Nanyang; Cao Cao was appointed as the governor of Xuzhou; At this time, Dong Zhuo finally realized that the Liangzhou army, as the strongest prince, had become the target of public criticism and the momentum of unity was imperative. The Liangzhou army alone cannot compete with the princes of Kanto. Only by concentrating the power of Kanto can one compete with each other. However, Kanto is still confronting Dong Zhuo under the connection of a dark force. If this continues, the Liangzhou army will completely turn its initiative into passiveness, and Dong Zhuo will become more and more irritable as a result. Dong Zhuo also wanted to integrate Kansai in a gentle way, but he no longer had time to find out the whole story, so he could only use the simplest and most crude method, that is... killing the emperor. Dong Zhuo didn''t know which forces were targeting him, but he knew that the forces behind the deposed young emperor Liu Bian were definitely the most active ones. Therefore, killing Liu Bian can intimidate the families of Guanzhong and the officials of civil and military affairs, so that Dong Zhuo can successfully integrate the power of Guanxi to fight against the princes of Guandong. But what Dong Zhuo didn''t know was that he actually overestimated the princes of Kanto. The reason why the Kanto princes were closely connected was that they realized the threat and wanted to protect themselves under Dong Zhuo''s military strength, which was far from reaching the point of uniting against Dong. His act of killing the emperor this time led to the birth of the alliance to challenge Dong. King of Hongnong Palace. Li Ru walked in with three cups of poisoned wine expressionlessly. Liu Bin, who had been deposed as King Hongnong, hugged each other tremblingly with the Empress of Tang, with a look of despair on his face. Empress Dowager He stood in front of the two of them, staring at Li Ru with a pale face, and shouted sternly: "Li Ru, who has given you the courage to be arrogant in the Hongnong Palace? Are you not afraid of Dong Zhuo''s blame?" Li Ru smiled disdainfully and said coldly: "Empress Dowager, the Prime Minister is tolerant of you, but you have repeatedly touched the bottom line of the Prime Minister. This time Li Ru came here at the order of the Prime Minister." He Hou''s expression suddenly turned pale and he said in a daze: "Impossible. Dong Zhuo promised me that he would leave a way out for us mother and son. How could he break his promise? How could he break his promise?" In order to get Dong Zhuo''s promise, Empress Dowager He did not hesitate to personally serve and please Dong Zhuo. Whenever he thinks of this vulgar martial artist galloping on him, Empress Dowager He felt extremely humiliated, but who knew that Dong Zhuo still put on his pants and refused to admit it. At this moment, what He Hou regretted the most was not that he agreed to please Dong Zhuo, but that He Wei did not die with Dong Zhuo in bed. As long as she wanted to do this, she would definitely have a chance. Even if she failed, it would be better than surrendering. Unfortunately, it was too late to say anything now. Li Ru looked at Queen He, picked up a glass of poisonous wine and said lightly: "Empress Dowager, this glass of wine was specially prepared by Weichen. It will not let you commit too many sins. Should you drink it yourself? Or should I feed you?" Queen He screamed like crazy: "Thief, don''t come over, I am the Queen Mother..." Seeing that Queen He was unwilling to take the initiative to drink poison wine, Li Ru said coldly: "Come here, I''ll send the Empress Dowager and the Last Emperor to the way." Several soldiers from Liangzhou went forward and held He Hou down, and then forcibly poured poisonous wine into He Hou''s mouth. Queen He wanted to scream, but couldn''t say anything. She could only look at Li Ru hatefully, and she lost her rest for a moment. £ The main line of discussing Dong is about to begin £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 783 Killing the Emperor (Central) Chapter 783 Killing the Emperor (Central) Chapter 781: Killing the Emperor (Central) The Empress Dowager of the Han Dynasty died in a glass of poisonous wine, and she died with her eyes open. When Liu Bin saw his mother being poisoned to death, he immediately pounced on Queen He''s body and cried in grief and said, "My mother." Empress Tang stood up and stood in front of Liu Bian, glared at Li Ru, and cursed: "You must not die well if you rebel..." Li Ru was too lazy to listen to the nonsense of the Tang Empress and directly winked at the soldiers. Then the Tang Empress was forcibly poured with poisonous wine by the soldiers. Empress Tang widened her eyes in pain, looked at Liu Bian with great reluctance, and said with difficulty: "Your Majesty..." Before he finished speaking, the Tang Dynasty had already died, which shows how toxic the poisonous wine Li Ru prepared was. Within one day, Liu Bian finally completely collapsed after witnessing his mother and wife, the two most important people, who were poisoned to death in front of him. "Love concubine, mother..." Liu Bian kept murmuring, with only despair and death in his eyes, and his whole body seemed to be like a walking corpse. Li Ru had no regrets in his eyes and said coldly: "Why don''t you send the late emperor to the way?" As soon as Li Ru finished speaking, he heard a roar of thunder coming from outside the hall. ¡°Distinguish¡­¡± Then, the screams kept ringing, and a whirlwind of killing was also staged outside the hall. Li Ru couldn''t help but change his expression when she heard the sound, and immediately shouted: "Go on it quickly." "No." Before the soldiers could even pour poison wine on Liu Bin, a half-moon sword energy flew over from the entrance of the hall. The three soldiers had no time to react and their heads were cut off. Liu Bin was covered in blood, but Liu Bin did not react at all and was still muttering blankly. The sudden scene shocked everyone in the hall. That is the release of internal energy and external energy, proving that the weakest visitor is also a master of the master level. At this moment, a middle-aged swordsman holding a blood-dropping sword with murderous aura on his face slowly walked into the hall. His white warrior uniform was already full of blood. It is not difficult to imagine that he must have experienced a fierce battle just now. Seeing that Empress Dowager He and Empress Tang had fallen to the ground, and Liu Bian''s stupid appearance, the middle-aged swordsman could no longer suppress the anger in his heart, and gritted his teeth and said, "Li Ru, you deserve to die." Li Ru was protected by the guard and retreated to the corner of the wall. After seeing the sword in hand, he suddenly changed his expression and said in disbelief: "Chengying Sword, are you Wang Yue?" After Dong Zhuo completely took control of the court, he certainly would not let anyone go of this unstable force, not to mention that the intelligence organization has always been his weakness. Zhang Rang and Jian Shuo both died in the civil strife in Chang''an. The big one in their hands was easily accepted by Dong Zhuo. Only Wang Yue''s movie was not under Dong Zhuo''s control, so Dong Zhuo certainly would not let Wang Yue go. Although Wang Yue is a contemporary sword saint, he could not withstand the siege of many heroes under Dong Zhuo, and finally forced him to jump from the Yellow River in helplessness. Later, Dong Zhuo also sent someone to salvage, but it was not Wang Yue''s body, but the Chengying Sword in his hand, but in the end nothing was found. Wang Yue did not answer Li Ru''s words, but walked to Liu Bian with heavy steps and shouted softly: "Bian''er." "Love concubine, mother..." Liu Bian was chanting blankly, and Wang Yue felt distressed when he saw this. Liu Bian was grown up since childhood. As a prince, he has been living a wealthy life since childhood, but he has never suffered such a bolt from the blue. "Wake up quickly, I''m the master." Wang Yue kept shaking Liu Bian, but Liu Bian did not react at all. Wang Yue could only slap Liu Bian in the face, and it was this loud slap that made Liu Bian''s pupils not empty. "Master, my beloved concubine and my mother are both dead, all dead..." Liu Bin threw himself into Wang Yue''s arms and cried bitterly, while Wang Yue kept patting Liu Bin''s back and comforting him, "It''s okay, it will be much better to cry." Liu Bin glared at Li Ru, gritted his teeth and said, "It was him, Li Ru who did it. No, Dong Zhuo is the mastermind." "Don''t worry, the master will not let them go." Li Ru, who was about to slip away quietly, suddenly felt cold all over her body after being swept by a line of sight. She couldn''t help but hit a chill, and then ran out of the hall at full speed. ¡°Where to go.¡± Wang Yue''s eyes were cold, and he waved the Chengying Sword in his hand with all his strength, and another half-moon sword energy was slashed out. The guards behind him were first hit and were all dismembered by the sword energy. When the sword energy was about to hit Li Ru, a swordsman and a swordsman fell from the sky and worked together to block this sword energy for Li Ru. The two of them stared at Wang Yue with a serious expression and said in unison: "Bu Jingyun, the world is here. Lord Li was frightened." Li Ru immediately collapsed on the ground. After escaping from death, he finally realized the value of life and would have to hide from these swordsmen in the future. Seeing this, Wang Yue frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Nie Feng, Bu Jingyun, you two have many knights in the world, and are not evil people. Why should we help Dong Zhuo, a traitor?" Bu Jingyun looked cold, while Nie Feng smiled faintly: "Senior, although the Prime Minister has some minor flaws in character, it is an indisputable fact that the people of Guanxi benefit. We are brothers who help the people." Wang Yue''s eyes turned cold and he said in a deep voice: "Cause, Dong Zhuo is a traitor, are you sure you want to help the evil? " Nie Feng had to say something else, but he didn''t take the lead. "The Han Dynasty was unrighteous, the Han Emperor was incompetent, and the Han ministers were corrupt, which led to the people''s lives being in vain. Such a country should have perished long ago." "Damn it." Wang Yue was completely touched by Bu Jingyun and said angrily: "I thought you were just young and bewitched by Dong Thief, but I didn''t expect that they were all birds of a feather. It seems that you are so great to keep you today." Bu Jingyun still looked cold and said lightly: "You will also consider your own safety first." As soon as Bu Jingyun finished speaking, he saw a man jumping off the roof and smiled faintly, "Wang Yue, we met again, and I knew you would not die easily." After seeing the visitor, Wang Yue''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Lu Wei." Lu Wei, also known as Lu Buwei, is currently responsible for helping Dong Zhuo manage intelligence organizations, and he was also the one who was responsible for chasing Wang Yue before. "Wang Yuewu predicted that if you don''t die, you will definitely come to rescue King Hongnong, so you ambushed me in advance. You did not disappoint me." Lu Buwei said with a smile. As soon as Lu Buwei finished speaking, Xiongba, Zijiao, Feng Qingyang, Wuyazi, and Wang Chongyang, these five masters were revealed on the roof. With the addition of Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun, a half-step master, Wang Yue was equal to facing the siege of six masters. Under the pressure of the six masters, Liu Bing beat Han Chan and approached Wang Yue and asked tremblingly, "Master, will we die?" Wang Yue touched Liu Bian''s little head, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes, and he said with great firm determination: "Don''t worry, the master will definitely protect you." £ The second update is coming, please recommend votes, subscribe... £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 784 Killing the Emperor (Part 2) Chapter 784 Killing the Emperor (Part 2) Chapter 782: Killing the Emperor (Part 2) Wang Yue''s firm words also infected Liu Bian, making him less afraid. Lu Buwei looked at this scene with interest and sneered: "Wang Yue, you can''t even protect yourself now, and you still have the intention to protect others? Don''t worry, no one of you can escape today." Wang Yue didn''t even look at Lu Buwei. He held Liu Bian''s right hand with his left hand, pointed his sword directly at everyone with his right hand, staring at everyone on the other side of Taoism, and said in a deep voice: "The great man has never treated Taoism badly. Why do you wait for Taoism to help Dong Zhe?" Wang Chongyang and Wuyazi looked at each other, and Wuyazi stood up and asked, "What does it mean to have never treated you unfairly? The Yellow Turban Rebellion has nothing to do with my Taoism. Zhang Jiao is a disciple of Nanhua, and Nanhua is a member of the Yin-Yang family, but the Han Dynasty has put all the blame on my Taoism. Is this what you said that I never treated you unfairly?" The Yellow Turban Rebellion can be said to be a symbol of Taoism''s decline from prosperity and decline, and it is also the beginning of Taoism''s departure from evading the world to entering the world. Taoism had done anything to blame the Han Dynasty before, but Liu Hong pushed Taoism to the opposite side of the Han Dynasty. Wang Yue was speechless when Wuyazi asked, and Liu Bian clenched his fists. There is a saying: when the predecessors plant trees, the descendants enjoy the cool air; when the predecessors cut trees, the descendants can only dry and sun. The great man has fallen to this point and has nothing to do with Liu Bian, but he is responsible for the faults of his father and even his ancestors. "Why do you say so much nonsense? Kill him first." Xiongba''s lazy audience was talking nonsense, staring at the sword in Wang Yue''s hand greedily, and sneered: "Wang Yue, hand over the Chengying Sword, I can give you a complete corpse." Chengying Sword, the top ten famous swords, is a symbol of Chinese sorrow treasure, a symbol of identity and strength. Anyone in the martial arts world doesn¡¯t want. Of course, Xiongba wants it too, but he also knows that he can¡¯t save it at all, and after getting it, he only waits to present it to Dong Zhuo. "Whether the defeated generals dare to speak out?" Wang Yue''s eyes were cold, and he crossed the sword in his hand and said lightly: "I want it? It depends on whether you have the life to take it." "I dare to speak out loud when I die." Xiongba smiled disdainfully and shouted: "Take it, three points will return to the vitality." Xiongba broke the deadlock in a straightforward manner, and after his action, the rest of the people followed suit. "Dugu Nine Swords, a qi-breaking style." ¡°Tianshan Six Yang Palm.¡± "One qi transforms three clears." ¡­ The seven qi powers bombarded Wang Yue directly from seven directions, and Wang Yue quickly raised Liu Bian''s back, and the long sword in his hand instantly turned into a stream of light. "The dragon travels around the world." Wang Yue shouted loudly, and then he cut out a dragon-shaped sword energy. The dragon-shaped sword energy formed a ring to wrap the two of them, and he still did not lose the disadvantage of fighting the seven major auras. Boom... Under such a violent impact, a piece of dust also rose in the courtyard. When the dust dissipated, there were no shadows of Wang Yue and the others in the courtyard. Seeing this, Lu Buwei raised his lips slightly and smiled faintly, "They can''t run far and chase after him." A collection of dense forests five miles outside Hongnong City was about to escape quickly with Liu Bian on his back. If it were Wang Yue, who was in the middle stage of the Grandmaster, was indeed no match for the seven people just now. However, after escaping from the last time, Wang Yue had already broken through from the late stage of the Grandmaster to the peak of the Grandmaster, and the strongest Zi Jiao among the seven people was in the late stage of the Grandmaster. If Wang Yue was fighting desperately, he would not be able to defeat seven people with the sharpness of the Chengying Sword, but he still had a bottle of oil around him. Wang Yue could guarantee his own safety, but he was not sure to protect Liu Bian under the siege of seven people. What''s more, they are still within Dong Zhuo''s sphere of influence, so escaping is the most important thing now. "Wang Yue, you can''t escape." A familiar voice sounded in Wang Yue''s ears, and all the long swords stabbed towards Liu Bin from behind, and the sword holder was the Supreme Elder of the Huashan Sect, Feng Qingyang. "Feng Qingyang, dare you kill the emperor?" Wang Yue shouted violently, and swung the Chengying Sword in his hand backwards. Feng Qingyang couldn''t help but hesitate when he heard this. After all, Liu Bian was an emperor. If he had no worries, he would have killed him. However, there was a huge Huashan Sect behind him. If someone seeks revenge, the Huashan Sect will suffer, so he couldn''t help but hesitate. It was at this moment that Wang Yue''s sword and Feng Qingyang''s sword collided, and then they cut it off in half. "What?" Feng Qingyang was shocked. His previous sword had been destroyed by Wang Yue, so this one was not an ordinary sword, but who would have thought that it could not stop the sharpness of the Chengying Sword. Feng Qingyang hurriedly turned sideways, trying to avoid the sword that Wang Yue slashed over, but Wang Yue''s sword technique had already reached the point of simplifying the complexity, and immediately changed his move to stab Feng Qingyang''s heart. "It''s over." Faced with the unavoidable sword, the unarmed Feng Qingyang could only close his eyes and wait for death. But just as the sword was about to stab Feng Qingyang, two figures appeared to block the sword. It was Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun. Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun''s eyes were full of solemnity, and they thought that Wang Yue was worthy of being a contemporary sword saint. If they were fighting alone, neither of them would be the enemy of Wang Yue. ¡°It¡¯s you again.¡± This was the second time that the two of them had ruined him. Wang Yue''s eyes burst out with endless murderous intent. He immediately turned the sword and stabbed the sword, and instantly turned into countless sword shadows, attacking the two of them like a overwhelming sky. Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun gritted their teeth to resist, but they could only defend the vital places, and more than ten wounds were added to their bodies in an instant. Seeing this, Feng Qingyang immediately brought a sword with his finger and shouted, "Dugu Nine Swords, Breaking Sword Style." Feng Qingyang used his finger to slash out a half-moon Qi blade. Seeing this, Wang Yue had to abandon Fengyun and dodge the sword several times. At this time, Feng Qingyang was unarmed and Feng Yun was seriously injured. If Wang Yue took advantage of the victory, he would definitely be able to kill these three people, but he already felt the movement of the pursuers chasing him, so he could only abandon the three people and escape. "It''s a bargain." Wang Yue said hatefully. Fengyun saw that Wang Yue was about to escape, so he immediately prepared to chase him, but was stopped by Feng Qingyang. "You have been seriously injured in order to save me. You are fighting with Wang Yue, which is tantamount to seeking death." "But¡­" Bu Jingyun showed unwillingness. Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Nie Feng. "Senior Brother Yun, Senior Feng is right." Nie Feng said seriously. Bu Jingyun showed helplessness, while Feng Qingyang smiled and said, "My friend, can you borrow this sword in your hand temporarily?" "Of course, this sword is called the Peerless Sword." After introducing the name of the sword, Bu Jingyun handed the peerless sword to Feng Qingyang, and Feng Qingyang also praised it after taking it and watching it. "Good sword, good sword. This sword is definitely one of the most famous swords. It deserves the reputation of a peerless good sword." £ There is another update that will be late, so the general doesn¡¯t have to wait. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 785 Killing the Emperor (End) Chapter 785 Killing the Emperor (End) Chapter 783: Killing the Emperor (End) Many people can''t get such a magic weapon such as a peerless good sword, but Bu Jingyun was so easily handed over to Feng Qingyang. Feng Qingyang suppressed his greed for the peerless sword and bowed to Bu Jingyun in a deep voice: "Thank you for your trust, I will definitely return this sword after it is used up." After saying that, Feng Qingyang went to chase Wang Yue again, while Feng Yun and the others began to use their skills to heal their injuries. When Feng Qingyang caught up, he found that everyone else had also caught up with Wang Yue and had already launched a siege. While running away, Wang Yue resisted the attacks of the four great masters, and also took into account Liu Bian''s safety. Soon there were some scars on his body. "Wang Yue, give up, even if you have wings today, you can''t escape death." Zi Jiao said lightly. Wang Yue ignored it at all, but sneered: "Is that so? Then I''m going to try it out, can I escape with my wings?" "Isn''t it good to die without pain? Why should I suffer so much?" Xiongba sneered, then jumped into the air, and blasted towards Wang Yue with his palms. Wang Yue transported his internal force to his right foot and stepped on the ground hard. The recoil force increased his speed and avoided this attack at all. There was an extra hole in his original location. In the face of the five masters'' pursuit, Wang Yue must not stop, because once he stops, he will face siege, and it will be difficult to protect Liu Bian''s safety, so he can only run and fight. Relying on the advantage of Chengying Sword, Wang Yue could barely protect Liu Bian and escape, but he could not escape the pursuit of the five people. Gradually, Wang Yue''s consumption became more and more powerful, and the remaining internal energy in his body became less and less, until it was completely exhausted. Seeing that Wang Yue finally stopped, the five people were surrounded in a semicircle, but Wang Yue turned around and looked at the five people with a calm expression. Seeing this, the five people frowned. They were obviously in desperate situation, but Wang Yuewei was not at all uneasy, as if he was not the one who was besieged. Xiongba stood up at this time and sneered, "Run, why don''t you run?" "Why do I want to run? You are the ones that should run." Wang Yue said lightly. "It''s mysterious..." Xiongba sneered, and just as he was about to step forward to kill Wang Yue and Liu Bian, Wang Yue spoke again. "Do you really think I''m so stupid that I''m coming to save King Hongnong alone?" Zijiao''s eyes froze and he said in a deep voice: "What can I do if I don''t just play? Who is the best in the movie under your command? Are there any other masters?" "It''s true that there is no, but why do my reinforcements have to be arrogant?" As soon as Wang Yue finished speaking, a shocking momentum came out from behind Wang Yue. The force of rushing to the sky made the clouds in the sky change. A man holding an axe slowly walked out from behind Wang Yue. When Liu Bian saw the visitor, he suddenly showed excitement and shouted, "General Xing Tian. Kill them." Xing Tian bowed respectfully and said in a deep voice: "See Your Highness." Seeing Xing Tian calling himself Your Highness rather than Your Majesty, Liu Bian couldn''t help but feel a trace of loss flashed in his eyes, and then pointed at the five people in anger and said, "General Xing Tian, ??kill them quickly." Xing Tian walked towards the five people, and when the five people saw that the person coming was Xing Tian, ??they all showed horror. Without saying a word, they turned their heads and fled. Xing Tian, ??the guardian general of Emperor Ling of Han, Liu Hong, was also the strongest general of the Han Dynasty. Li Yuanba, who resisted the world''s number one, was no disadvantage at all. In the end, although Xing Tian was defeated by Li Yuanba, he was able to escape with a serious injury. How many people in the world can do it? Although the five are masters at the level of the master, they are not enough to see in front of Xing Tian. The gap in strength between the two sides is too big, so big that they have no courage to compete and can only escape. Xing Tianhu stared coldly at the direction where the five people escaped, held the axe in both hands and made a horizontal slash with all his strength, and shouted: "Create the world." Boom... A huge air blade that was more than ten meters long shot towards the direction of the five people running away, and all the several rice flowers and plants along the way were cut in half. As a military general, Xing Tian did not often use internal energy to release his energy, but it does not mean that he would not use it. Once he used it, his momentum was so terrifying that all witnesses had a numb scalp. Fast, it''s too fast. The five people including Zijiao had no time to hide. They had no choice but to turn around and resist, but they could not resist. Boom... The five of them sprayed a large mouthful of blood together, and then flew backwards and fell to the ground in extreme sluggishness. Only Feng Qingyang, the only one, was slightly better than the other four because they held a peerless sword to resist. The five masters could block their full blows. Xing Tian didn''t seem surprised by this. He walked towards the five people with a cold face, and he could not take a single step to the five people''s hearts. "Run apart." Zijiao shouted. The other four people are not fools. If they are gathered together in this situation, they will definitely be dead. Only by running separately can they get angry. After all, no matter how strong Xing Tian is, there is only one person, and it is impossible to chase five of them at the same time. Five masters who are famous in the world, but facing a peerless general like Xing Tian, ??they can only escape at full speed in five directions. Xing Tian seemed to not care about this, but he was still chasing him slowly. When he saw the five figures completely disappear, he showed a sigh of relief. Xing Tian quickly returned to the two of them. Liu Bing asked in confusion: "General Xing Tian, ??why don''t you chase after him? Even if you only kill one, is it good?" Xing Tian showed a helpless look and explained with a wry smile: "Your Highness, the most important thing for us now is to escape, not kill the enemy. Besides, the last general''s injuries have not yet healed, and the attack just now has exhausted all his strength." The battle between Xing Tian and Li Yuanba was earth-shaking. Although Xing Tian was defeated in the end, he was not defeated by himself, but because of the exhaustion of the horse. If Xing Tian also had a BMW, even if he could not defeat Li Yuanba, he would definitely be able to hold a stalemate for three or four hundred rounds, and he would never suffer such severe injuries even if he retreated. Hearing that Xing Tian¡¯s injury had not healed, Liu Bian was immediately panicked and hurriedly said, ¡°Then let¡¯s run away quickly and leave Dong Zhuo¡¯s sphere of influence first.¡± Seeing this, Wang Yue couldn''t help but flash a trace of disappointment. Compared with Liu Xie''s intelligence and calmness, Liu Binzhen was more than one step away. The three of them wanted to escape, but they could only escape from the pursuit by walking on the mountain road. So the two took Liu Bian all the way south until they plunged into the deep mountains and forests. This was still a little safer. Zijiao and five others fled all the way. After safety, they found that in the face of Xing Tian''s pursuit, none of the five people on their side died. At this time, the five people finally realized that Xing Tian was seriously injured in the battle with Li Yuanba. It was impossible to recover without months of treatment. He must have been forcing them to cheat. Lu Buwei was so angry when he learned about it that he quickly mobilized people to chase and killed him, but he could no longer find the three of them. (This chapter ends) Chapter 786 Alive but dead Chapter 786 Alive but dead Chapter 784: Alive but dead Lu Buwei used a lot of manpower and material resources, but in the end, not only failed to kill Wang Yue, but also asked Wang Yue to rescue Liu Bian. Dong Zhuo was immediately furious when he learned all this. "Waste, they are all a bunch of waste. What''s the use of nourishing you?" Dong Zhuo roared angrily. What made him most angry was not that Wang Yue and Liu Bian left, but that Wang Yue and the missing Xing Tian were mixed together. Xing Tian, ??who is the peerless general second only to Li Yuanba, would completely change a war if he used it well. After Ding Yuan was defeated, Dong Zhuo wanted to serve Xing Tian, ??but he was almost overwhelmed by Guanzhong, but still could not find Xing Tian¡¯s whereabouts. Now it seems that Wang Yue must have rescued Xing Tian. Wang Yue and Xing Tian, ??one in the world and the other in the battlefield, will definitely bring endless trouble to themselves in the future. "Send more people immediately and you must not let them run away." Dong Zhuo angrily ordered, he didn''t know whether it would work. "The prime minister doesn''t have to be so angry." Jia Xu stood up at this time and smiled faintly: "Although King Hongnong escaped, the prime minister can still announce his death to shock the Kansai family." "oh?" Dong Zhuo was stunned and asked in confusion: "Liu Bin is not dead, will this be useful?" ¡°Of course it¡¯s useful.¡± Jia Xu smiled confidently and said slowly: "The death of Liu Bian is just to express the lord''s determination to integrate the land of Guanxi. Although Liu Bian is not dead, Empress He is dead, and the lord''s attitude has been put on. Naturally, the Guanxi family dare not continue to be the chariot." "Military advisor, what do you mean is that no matter whether Liu Bing dies or not, it will no longer affect the overall situation?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jia Xu nodded with a faint smile, while Dong Zhuo obviously had concerns and asked again: "But if Liu Bian escaped from Sili and defected to Qin Hao, will Qin Hao regain the throne and then fight against the miscellaneous families?" Although Dong Zhuo was afraid that the princes of Kanto would unite to attack him, he was relatively more afraid that Qin Hao would re-support Liu Bian as emperor. Even if the princes of Kanto unite, they will definitely guard against each other, and the troops they can use are doomed to be limited. Dong Zhuo''s army is more than 500,000, and with the advantage of mountains, rivers and passes, even if he can''t defeat the coalition forces of the princes, there is still no problem to defend himself. But it would be different if Liu Bian became emperor again. Liu Bian is the eldest son of Emperor Ling, and Qin Hao is the son-in-law of Emperor Ling. They can establish a new Han court in Guandong. If this is true, the legitimacy of the Liu Xie court established by Dong Zhuo will also be affected by an unprecedented impact, which Dong Zhuo is unwilling to see. A glimmer flashed in Jia Xu''s eyes, and then he explained with a faint smile: "Lord, even if Liu Bian was once the Emperor of Han, he is now just King Hongnong and an abolished emperor. Although Liu Xie was helped to the throne by his lord, he also worshiped the ancestral temple of heaven and earth, and was recognized by all officials and princes. The throne came from the legal, reasonable and appropriate. The princes may use the name of "clearing the king''s side" to attack the lord, but they will never deny the legitimacy of Liu Xie''s throne, because it is equivalent to slapping themselves in the face. "???Dong Zhuo frowned and thought for a while, and found that what Jia Xu said was indeed very reasonable. After all, not everyone can slap himself in the face like He Jin. Although the princes feared and slandered him, Dong Zhuo, they still recognized the emperor Liu Xie. If Qin Hao re-established Liu Bian as emperor, he would be determined to establish a new dynasty. Not only would it be impossible to get the recognition of other princes, but they might also be jointly attacked by the other princes. Although Dong Zhuo had already obtained the answer, he was still a little uneasy, so he asked again: "So, the princes of Guandong would never make Liu Bian the emperor?" Jia Xu frowned and pondered for a while, and said, "It''s hard to say anything else, but Qin Hao absolutely doesn''t. The Qin family''s father and son are both people who cherish their feathers, and they dare not easily involve major issues. I think the purpose of Qin Hao joining the princes must be to take back Liu Xie from his lord, rather than to resupport Liu Bian. ¡± As long as they are not Qin''s father and son, Dong Zhuo is not afraid even if they re-establish Liu Bian as emperor, because in his heart, except for Qin''s father and son, other princes are not qualified to become his opponents. Thinking of this, Dong Zhuo no longer hesitated and said coldly: "It will be announced quickly. King Hongnong Liu Bin died of illness, and the Empress Dowager He, Princess Tang, died of illness because she missed King Hongnong." "No." Some people are dead, but still alive; Some people are alive but already dead. Dong Zhuo wanted Liu Bian to become the living person who was "alive but dead", and his order quickly caused a huge uproar in Guanxi. It¡¯s okay to die of illness, but how could three people die together? It was obviously Dong Zhuo who killed him on purpose. The three people who died were incredible, one was the late emperor, the other was the empress dowager, and the other was the original queen, but Dong Zhuo killed him as soon as he said he could kill him. The families in the Kansai area criticized Dong Zhuo for being crazy, and at the same time, they were more afraid of Dong Zhuo from the bottom of their hearts. If you continue to obey on the surface but continue to fight in secret, it is difficult to guarantee that Dong Zhuo will not start a massacre. No, Dong Zhuo has already made more than once killing. If it continues, it is difficult to guarantee that Dong Zhuo will not learn from Zhang Jiao and Xiang Yu. He will come to the Blood-Slaughtering Family again. At that time... As soon as he thought of this, the aristocratic families in Guanxi were frightened. Nowadays, most of the aristocratic families in Kansai moved from Kanto to Guanzhong. But after experiencing two blood slaughter, how can they still have the courage to bear the third time? So he never dared to disobey Dong Zhuo''s new policy again. In order to implement the new policy to integrate the power of Guanxi, Dong Zhuo made his reputation unsuccessful, but in the end he succeeded by killing one of Liu Bian. The most outrageous thing is that Liu Bianbing did not die, which also made Dong Zhuo extremely complicated. On the other side, Wang Yue and the others took Liu Bian all the way across mountains and ridges, and finally entered the Nanyang territory half a month later. However, Wang Yue had no intention of stopping at all, but continued to walk south. Seeing this, Liu Bing couldn''t help but ask in confusion: "Master, why don''t we go to find our brother-in-law? He will definitely help Binger defeat Dong Zhe and take back the throne." Liu Bing admires Qin Hao very much and has a very good relationship with his sister Liu Mu, so after escaping from Dong Zhuo''s claws, the only place he wants to go is Qin Hao. Wang Yue couldn''t help but sigh and said, "Bian''er, although Xie''er was helped to the throne by Dong Zhe, he also worshipped the ancestral temple and was recognized by all officials and princes from all over the country. Although your brother-in-law opposed Dong Zhe, Dan recognized Xie''er, so he would never help you sit back on the throne." £ The second update will be delivered before twelve o''clock in the evening. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 787 Birds of a feather Chapter 787 Birds of a feather Chapter 785: Birds of a feather After hearing what Wang Yue said, Liu Bian''s face turned pale. He was just a little ordinary, but it didn''t mean he was a fool. Liu Bin received orthodox education from the royal family since he was a child. Of course, he knew that Liu Xie had obtained the throne legality and reasonableness, but he always had a trace of luck in his heart to ascend the great treasure again. He hoped that someone could support him again ascend the throne and defeat Dong Zhuo again, and now this trace of luck has been completely broken. Wang Yue said that it was right. Qin Hao could not have made Liu Bian the emperor, because it was planned to establish a new dynasty outside the court. If one is not handled well, it might even be jointly attacked by the princes. "Master, even if my brother-in-law doesn''t help him ascend the throne again, why don''t we seek his blessing to avoid Dong Zhe''s pursuit? My brother-in-law is the son-in-law of the Han Dynasty and a loyal minister of the Han Dynasty. There will be a battle between him and Dong Zhuo, which will definitely protect us from safety. ¡± Looking at Liu Bian with a naive face, Wang Yue sighed again and said, "Bian Er, Qin Wen may be called a loyal minister, but your brother-in-law Qin Hao, even if he is still loyal to the Han Dynasty, he must have his own ambitions." Wang Yue also hoped that Qin Hao could be a loyal minister, but since the first time he saw Qin Hao, Wang Yue knew that Qin Hao was not a pure minister, he was one of the rare peerless geniuses in ancient times, and the broken ship of the Han Dynasty could not carry him at all. Liu Bin looked at Wang Yue and asked with confusion: "Master, why do you say that? Brother-in-law has never done anything that disrespects the Han Dynasty?" Wang Yue knew that he would not give up if he didn''t say it out, so Liu Bian would not give up, so he explained slowly: "I''m sorry, Qin Hao was born with a double pupil, which is the gift of a saint, and he was born with a strange phenomenon from heaven and was unspeakable. It is rumored by the people that he was the son of destiny who ended the troubled times. In addition, Qin Hao has joined the army for 14th and has not been defeated yet. How could such a young genius give up his ambition just because Muer intervenes in the women? Besides, even if Qin Hao was devoted to the great man, his subordinates would force him to go further. ¡± Liu Bin''s eyes were in disbelief and kept shaking his head, "No, my brother-in-law is a loyal minister. He will not betray the great man, and his sister Wannian will definitely not allow him to betray the great man." "Bian''er, Mu''er is already married. She is now a member of the Qin family. Besides, as long as Qin Hao can end the troubled times, then Qin Hao and Mu''er''s children will be the emperor of the new dynasty. What do you think Mu''er will choose?" Liu Bing also wanted to convince himself, but he couldn''t do it. He and Liu Xie were very close to Liu Mu, but he also knew that Liu Mu would definitely choose a husband and a child. After all, in the Han Dynasty, Liu Mu could only be a princess, while in the Qin family, Liu Mu could become the queen, empress dowager, and even the empress dowager. Seeing that Liu Bian seemed to understand, Wang Yue sighed and continued, "Bian, if we go to Qin Hao now, it would be like taking the initiative to deliver it to the door. With Qin Hao''s character, he will definitely treat you well, but he will definitely use you to fight for the world. If the Han Dynasty falls into the hands of others, there is still a possibility of recapturing it, but if it falls into Qin Hao''s hands, then there is no possibility of recapturing it at all. ¡± Liu Bing originally admired Qin Hao very much, his brother-in-law who was both civil and military and won every battle. However, after Wang Yue said this, Liu Bing suddenly felt like his idol collapsed. It turns out that Qin Hao is no different from other princes. They are all ambitious people who covet the Han Dynasty and are just birds of a feather. Liu Bian was disappointed, sad and sad. As the saying goes, "Love is deep and blame is so serious," he asked again: "Master, even Qin Hao is not trustworthy, so the other princes may not trust even more. Who can we surrender to?" Hearing Liu Bing¡¯s name to Qin Hao, he changed from ¡®brother-in-law¡¯ to calling him by his name directly. Wang Yue knew that Liu Bing had heard his words, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little relieved. "Bian''er, you are right. The princes in the world are all birds of a feather. The only one we can trust at present is the princes from the Liu family." Liu''s brows were about to frown and said, "Master, even if they are princes from the Liu family, they may not have no ambitions. When there is chaos today, they may not want to do Guangwu?" Of course, Liu Bian also hopes that the Liu family can reunify the world, but the premise is that they must be their own family. There are too many people from the Liu family in the world. The Liu family in Nanyang belonging to Liu Hong is just one of them. Liu Yan, Liu Yao, Liu Yu, and Liu Xiu are also from the Liu family. If the other Liu family finally wins the world, what does it have to do with their own family? Wang Yue''s eyes were even more relieved after hearing this, and he said, "That''s right, there are still ambitious people in the Liu family, but there is another person who is in the same lineage as you, and they are all flesh and blood relatives of Your Majesty." Liu Bian''s eyes suddenly lit up and he said, "Master, are you talking about Liu Ji (Liu Ji), the prefect of Ba County?" "That''s right, Liu Ji is His Majesty''s parent-child, and he is also your biological brother." Wang Yue nodded heavily and said in a deep voice: "For other princes, you will only be a puppet, a puppet used to replace the Han Dynasty, but for Liu Ji, you can help him reorganize the Han Dynasty." "Help him? In other words, I am still a puppet?" Liu Bing said mockingly. A trace of apologies flashed in Wang Yue''s eyes and said, "Bian Er, you four brothers and sisters have all grown up when you are young. Among the four, Mu''er has the highest talent, but unfortunately she is a daughter. The second is your elder brother Ji''er. Unfortunately, his biological mother is a prostitute and has a low status, so she has been protected by His Majesty''s hidden identity. And then¡­¡± "It''s Xie''er, and I''m the worst of my brothers and sisters." Liu Bian whispered. Wang Yue sighed and continued, "The current situation of the Han Dynasty, the late emperor knew that you would definitely not be able to deal with it, so he would rather establish a younger Xieer, but who knew that this would leave a disaster, and finally let Dong Zhuo take advantage of it to enter Beijing. The Emperor once told his teacher before his death that if you or Xie''er could not pacify the troubled times inside, then Liu Ji outside would be the last hope of the Han Dynasty, and he would help him. ¡± Liu Bian showed shock and then looked at Xing Tian on the side, and Xing Tian nodded and said in a deep voice: "That''s right, in this case, the late emperor also told the last general." "It turns out that my father had guessed that there would be such a day, so he sent my brother to Ba County in advance. But why did my father only named my brother the prefect of Ba County, instead of your governor of Yizhou?" "Silly child, with your elder brother''s prestige, how can you serve as the governor of Yizhou? You are really acclaimed as the governor of Yizhou." Liu Bian showed a sense of pride and finally said in a deep voice: "Master, Liu Ji is Bian''er''s elder brother after all. Let''s go to Bajun to help him." Wang Yue and Xing Tian looked at each other, their eyes full of relief. £ The second update is here, please recommend, subscribe, monthly tickets... Thank you for your rewards every day, Brother Biao 998, Love your life, the causes of all kinds of fruits, the 2D Muziji and others, thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 788 Jointly discussing the board (Part 1) Chapter 788: Discussion on the Dong Alliance (Part 1) Chapter 786: Alliance for Discussion on the Board (Part 1) Nanyang, Wancheng, Military and Political Conference. "Lord, most of the people in the Xun family in Yingchuan have moved to Wancheng, and their subordinates have settled them according to the highest standards." Fang Xuanling said with a smile. "Okay, but we''re finally here." Qin Hao looked at Xun Yu on the side and smiled, "Wenruo, another day, you will go with me to invite Duke Ciming (Xun Shuang''s name) to come to my Nanyang Academy as the honorary principal." There are currently only two principals in Nanyang Academy, namely Cai Yong and Qiao Xuan, and the two are not as famous as Xun Shuang. Xun Shuang doesn¡¯t even need to join the Nanyang Academy. Just by placing a name under the school, it can attract a large number of students and scholars to Qin Hao, so at the worst, he has to give the title of principal. Because Dong Zhuo''s persecution of the aristocratic families is becoming more and more serious, there have been many aristocratic families who have recently defected to Qin Hao. The most representative ones are the Xun family in Yingchuan and the Mi family in Xuzhou, and Qin Hao also attaches the highest importance to these two families. Mi Zhu, the head of the Mi family, had already served as a former Xuzhou master under Tao Qian, but he still gave up his bright future and came to surrender to Qin Hao, a small prefect. Qin Hao was deeply shocked by Mi Zhu''s courage when he knew that Mi Zhu had come to vote in person. People are so optimistic about themselves, so Qin Hao of course cannot be stingy and directly named Mi Zhu the magistrate of Nanyang County. The Xun family, one of the top families in the world, except for Xun Shuang, a great scholar who could not command, the other Xun family heroes were also valued by Qin Hao, such as Xun Yan, Xun Su and others. Xun Yu also saw Qin Hao''s emphasis on the Xun family, and in addition to being secretly happy, he was also moved. "Lord, my uncle praised Nanyang Academy and had long thought of going to see it. Even if you don''t invite him, he will still go." Xun Yu said with a smile. "How can this be the same? The great scholar of Ciming is the age of the generation. This marquis must be invited by this marquis in person to show his identity. Besides, the Duke Bo and the Duke and the Grand Duke were also invited by this marquis. It cannot be treated differently, right?" Qin Hao insisted on doing this, and Xun Yu was not willing to refuse, so he could only help Qin Hao''s courtesy and politeness. "By the way, lord, the compensation owed by Changsha and the first batch of 100,000 stones of grain and grass have already been passed through the water to Zhangling. Do you think Han Xuan can be released?" Qin Hao raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "Come here so soon? It seems that the situation in Jingnan is far more critical than I expected? Forget it, let Han Xuan go back first." The prefects of the four counties in Jingnan were all killed in battle. Now, except for one county in Changsha, the other three counties are in chaos. If Han Xuan does not go back, he will be cheaper for others. "Lord, the recruits from the three counties have been summoned. The three generals Yue Fei, Zhang Liao and Xin Qiji are all urging equipment, but the inventory in the warehouse is not enough to change the veterans." Han Feihui reported. The manufacturing workshops are now creating new equipment, and compared with old equipment, new equipment is much better in all aspects, but the manufacturing cycle has also been much longer. Among the 130,000 regular Qin army, only 80,000 were equipped with new equipment, and the remaining 50,000 were still waiting for equipment. The 110,000 new army naturally had to line up and wait slowly. Of course, Qin Hao knew the problem reported by Han Fei. After a little thought, he said in a deep voice: "Let''s do this, let''s go to the new army to get used to the old equipment you have replaced. The new army''s mission is only training and defense, and there will be no mobilization in the short term. Old equipment is enough." Even the old-fashioned equipment of the Qin army was much better than that of other princes, but the appetite of the Qin army generals was cursed by Qin Hao. When they were used to eating delicacies, no one was willing to eat braised vegetables. The prefects of the three counties all want new equipment, and Qin Hao has no way to increase the production of the laboratories. After all, the laboratories only expanded the production not long ago, so they could only use old equipment to make do with it. The new army can only line up after the veterans if they want new equipment, but it is estimated that it will be impossible to line up without a few years, because waiting for the new army equipment is equivalent to changing all the employees. From this we can also see that what Qin Hao lacks most at the moment is time. As long as he is given enough time to allow the 240,000 army to complete the dress-up, even if he fights 500,000 Dong Jun alone, Qin Hao will not be timid at all. However, Dong Zhuo is about to kill the emperor, and the alliance to challenge Dong is about to be formed, Qin Hao doesn¡¯t have so much time at all. "Report...Report to the lord, Guanzhong emergency information." Qin Hao suddenly felt energetic and suddenly stood up to receive the information. After reading it, he immediately showed a solemn look. This is the information sent by the Jinyiwei. Not only did the news that Liu Bian was rescued by Wang Yue, but it also told Wang Yue that Liu Bian was escaping to Nanyang. A trace of light flashed through Qin Hao''s double pupils, and then he shouted: "Send the order immediately and block the important roads of the four counties. Any passing personnel must strictly investigate. In addition, the entire army will enter the wartime state and the army will be deported at any time." Liu Ji and other strategists all showed joy, knowing that the major event that had been planning for a long time was finally about to begin. Qin Hao glanced at everyone and said in a deep voice: "Where is Xun Yan?" "I''m here." Xun Yan stood up and said in a deep voice. "You are now ordered to go to Yanzhou and Yuzhou to envoy you. Be sure to convince Cao Cao to join forces with our army to fight against Dong. In addition, the alliance can be established in Yanzhou." "No." Xun Yan said in a deep voice. If the alliance location of the Dongdong Alliance was located in Wancheng, it would be easier for the southern princes to come, but the northern princes must travel thousands of miles. Yanzhou is located in the Central Plains, which is transparent from north to south, and is close to Sizhou. It can attack Hulao Pass from east to west. It is the best gathering place for the coalition forces. If you want to meet in Yanzhou smoothly, you must get Cao Cao''s support. In Xun Yan''s opinion, this task is simply a reward for giving credit, because the two sides had already communicated almost the same thing before. Cao Cao''s Yanzhou also borders Dong Zhuo''s power. In addition, Dong Zhuo also occupied the natural barrier of Hulao, and his troops and financial resources were also far above Cao Cao. It would be strange that Cao Cao could sleep with such a powerful and domineering neighbor. For other princes, the alliance¡¯s confrontation with Dong may just be a fun trip, but for Cao Cao and Qin Hao, it was a war related to life and death. Other princes may be able to beat the water, but only Cao Cao and Qin Hao must do their best, so Cao Cao and his wife will definitely not refuse the alliance. After Xun Yan left, Qin Hao not only began to issue a manifesto to fight against Dong, but also began to deploy troops. Qin Hao had a great appetite this time, and he would never stop the army if he was not in full. The major princes might help Qin Hao weaken Dong Zhuo in the early stage, but it would never be possible for Qin Hao to gain such great benefits alone. Therefore, after capturing Luoyang, Qin Hao must rely on Qin Hao to fight alone. (This chapter ends) Chapter 789 Discussing the Board Alliance (Chinese) Chapter 789: Discussion on the Dong Alliance (Central) Chapter 787: Alliance for Discussion on Dong (Chinese) In addition to sending Qin Hao''s manifesto to the princes in various places, it was also posted in various prefectures and counties, which is a very large project. The Jinyiwei mainly revolves around the four major spies to obtain intelligence, so naturally he cannot complete such a huge task. The intelligence network of the Black Ice Platform can be spread throughout the Thirteen States of the Han Dynasty. With Qin Hao''s order, the Black Ice Platform spies quickly attacked and spread the manifesto all over the world in just seven days, except for Dong Zhuo''s command and Jiaozhou. Hei Bing''s big move this time also created an extremely grand momentum for the establishment of the Dong League, which was considered a good start for the Dong League. The specific content of the proclamation to attack Dong is as follows: Hao Jing tells the world with great righteousness. Dong Zhuo deceived the heaven and earth, destroyed the country and killed the monarch; The filthy palace is prohibited and harms living beings; Wolves are unkind and sinful! Now, according to the secret decree of the emperor, we gathered the soldiers of Yi and vowed to wipe out the Huaxia and kill all the evil forces. Hope the righteous teacher to vent public anger together; Support the royal family and save the people. The manifesto can be followed quickly on the day! This manifesto is concise, easy to understand and clear, and just like Cao Cao in the original history, Qin Hao also used Liu Xie''s excuse to form a coalition force to attack Dong Zhuo. The reason why Qin Hao called on the princes in his own name was mainly because Dong Zhuo had not reached the point of being angry and resentful, and the reason why his reputation was so bad that it was mainly because of the slander of aristocratic families and princes. The people of Kansai who have received the benefits of Dong Zhuo¡¯s new policy actually support Dong Zhuo, but most of the ordinary people are ignorant and do not know how to distinguish right from wrong at all, so they are also more respectful to Dong Zhuo than grateful. Of course, there are also people who come to speak up for Dong Zhuo, but in the great wave of anti-Dong in the world, the remarks of these people are naturally drowned in the scolding of the whole world. Since Dong Zhuo has not reached the point where the heavens are angry and people are resentful, if Qin Hao calls on Dong in his own name, his appeal will definitely not be as great as the princes in the world will make a sound. Qin Hao probably wanted to call in his own name, he would only recruit those princes who were dissatisfied with Dong Zhuo or had conflicts of interests with Dong Zhuo, and this would not be enough to break the Hulao Pass and conquer Luoyang. And it is different in the name of Liu Xie. Dong Zhuo is the strongest prince in the world. All princes were afraid of it. Now he has even entered the court to "use the emperor to command the princes", and his intention to unify the world is obvious. Qin Hao issued a forgery in the name of Liu Xie, which not only gave himself a perfect reason, but also gave other princes a step forward. His appeal must be much better than Qin Hao''s name. Dong Zhuo¡¯s goal is to unify the world, so even if the princes do not attack him, he will definitely come to attack the princes in the future. Moreover, this time, Your Majesty issued a secret edict, and the princes sent troops only to act according to the order, so it would be better to jointly destroy Dong Zhuo¡¯s threat first. Cao Cao in the original history must have considered this way, otherwise if he was sent out in the name of Cao Cao, it would probably not cause any splash. After all, who knows who you Cao Cao is? Cao Cao was not even the princes at that time, and just taking advantage of the princes'' fear could attract responses from the eighteen princes. Qin Hao is Liu Xie''s brother-in-law, and his forgery is much more credible than Cao Cao''s, so it is estimated that the number of princes that can be gathered in this time is definitely above the number of eighteen. As Qin Hao expected, shortly after the prosecution of Dong was issued, he received a response from Yuan Shu, Tao Qian, Kong Rong, etc., who were close to the ten princes, and these ten princes clearly stated that they would join the alliance to challenge Dong. As the influence of the proclamation against Dong gradually expands, this trend will inevitably condense into a wave, and the general trend of the proclamation against Dong will be unstoppable. As for how many princes will come, Qin Hao is also very excited about this. What Qin Hao didn¡¯t expect was. Liu Xiu from Nanjun also announced that the Han thieves were incompatible at this time. When he broke up with Dong Zhuo, he was also preparing to lead the troops to join the coalition forces against Dong. I have to say that Liu Xiu¡¯s trick was really thief 6, which made Qin Hao stunned while gritting his teeth. Liu Xiu came from the Liangzhou branch, and Dong Zhuo''s reputation was completely stunning, and he would inevitably be greatly affected. If Liu Xiu had no ambitions, it would naturally not have any impact. But the key is that Liu Xiu is also determined by the world, so of course he is not allowed to leave such stains. At this time, Liu Xiu and Dong Zhuo were able to not only clean himself up at once, but also temporarily escaped from the danger of being destroyed by Yue Fei. It can be said that he killed two birds with one stone. Dong Zhuo is now too busy to take care of himself, and Yue Fei is sharpening his sword in Xiangyang. With Liu Xiu''s current strength, he cannot resist the attack of the 60,000 Qin troops. Moreover, once the wave of attacking Dong is formed, even though most of the world will have a place for Liu Xiu to stay in the south. Liu Xiu is about to face the desperate situation of death without life, but if he joins the coalition forces against Dong, the situation will be different in an instant. Can Qin Hao still attack his allies? Of course, Qin Hao can also disagree with Liu Xiu''s joining the alliance, but what identity does Qin Hao want to announce it? Initiator? Or the leader? The initiator seems to have no such right. As for the leader? Qin Hao is indeed heading for the league leader, and he is determined to win the position of the league leader, but he is not the league leader of the coalition forces after all. And after Qin Hao takes over as the leader, he will be even more unable to kick Liu Xiu away. After all, if Qin Hao just took action against his allies as the leader, how can he convince the public? I have to say that Liu Xiu''s move was really clever, and it hit Qin Hao''s weakness all at once. Not only did Qin Hao not stop it, but he also wanted to welcome Liu Xiu to join the alliance against his will, which was so disgusting. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As time goes by, the influence of the proclamation against Dong became greater and greater, and Wang Yue and others who were heading south also saw the proclamation against Dong issued by Qin Hao when they were passing through Xiangyang. After reading it, Wang Yue sighed weakly: "Hey, it''s only three years after the Battle of Deming. The world will restart the war, and I don''t know how long it will take to fight this battle." From the standpoint of the people, Wang Yue hoped that someone could quickly end the troubled times, but he also knew that this was impossible. After all, today is too chaotic. From the standpoint of the Han minister, Wang Yue could only assist the Liu family in reunifying the world. Who made him the "imperial teacher" of the Han Dynasty? Liu Bian had known that Qin Hao and Dong Zhuo would have a fight, so he was not about pursuing Dong, but glanced at the brigade guards at the city gate and asked in confusion: "Master, if Qin Hao is to guard against Dong Zhuo, he only needs to strictly enforce the important roads in the north of Jingzhou. Why should even enforce the martial law in the south?" Wang Yue touched Liu Bian''s head and smiled bitterly: "Indeed, there is no need for Qin Hao to do this at all. The reason why he would have martial law in the entire Jingbei was not to guard against Dong Zhuo, but to find us." £ I stayed up late and wrote a chapter. Today I can get two more updates, but I probably dozed off at work in the morning. I hope I won¡¯t be caught by my boss. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 790 Alliance for Discussion (Part 2) Chapter 790: Alliance for Discussion on the Dong (Part 2) Chapter 788: Alliance for Discussion on the Dong (Part 2) Xun Yan''s mission this time, Cao Cao returned in just ten days, and Cao Cao readily agreed to the request to set up the alliance in Yanzhou, with almost no twists and turns in the middle. After getting Cao Cao over, the alliance naturally became simple. You just need to notify the locations of the alliances of all the princes, and then everyone will go there together. At this time, the number of princes who had issued a document to Qin Hao and had already reached eighteen who had agreed to join the alliance, and this was definitely not the final number. This time, the Dongdong Alliance is destined to be a feast for the gathering of heroes, and just before he was about to lead the army to Yanzhou, Qin Hao''s attention had to be focused on another matter. "It has been more than half a month. If Wang Yue and Liu Bian escaped the pursuit, they should have arrived in Nanyang long ago, but Liu Bian did not come to surrender to my brother-in-law. It seems that their target to go south is not me." As soon as he thought of this, a sharp look flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes. Liu Bian was indeed dispensable to him, but he didn''t want to see Liu Bian fall into the hands of other princes. After all, he was an emperor. Liu Bian fell into the hands of any prince, which would be a disaster for those who control the emperor. In this campaign against Dong, Qin Hao, in addition to occupying Sizhou, his second goal is to recapture Liu Xie. Qin Hao wanted to replace Dong Zhuo to use the emperor to order the princes, and to use the military achievements made by the princes this time to reorganize and plan the world''s forces. If Liu Bian is supported again at this time, even if most princes will not agree with Liu Bian, they will definitely separate some of Liu Xie''s expectations, which is something Qin Hao doesn''t want to see. Although he knew that Liu Bian would hinder his plan, Qin Hao had no choice but to do so. As one of the three commanders of the Great Who and He, Wang Yue has strong reconnaissance and anti-reconnaissance capabilities. If he is determined to avoid Qin Hao, even if all the intelligence personnel under his command are dispatched, he may not be able to catch Wang Yue. "Forget it, Liu Xie hasn''t gotten it yet. Let''s put Liu Bian''s affairs aside." Qin Hao said in his heart. As of now, Qin Hao wanted to retake Liu Xie, who was far away in Chang''an, the only way was to defeat Dong Zhuo and attack Chang''an, but Qin Hao knew that this was unrealistic at all. If the coalition forces of the princes work together, it may be fine. After the Luoyang is captured, the coalition forces will split. Most of the princes will definitely disperse. It is already the limit to conquer Sizhou by Qin Hao and his family alone, and they are unable to overcome Hangu Pass. It is almost impossible for Qin Hao to forcefully retake Liu Xie in a short period of time, but although the strong ones are not good, Qin Hao can be soft. As the deepest hidden number one of the Jinyiwei, the Jinyiwei will be Qin Hao¡¯s biggest ace to challenge Dong this time, and the day Liu Xie got it, that is, the time when Emperor One returns. "Wang Yue, you really chose the Han Dynasty." A trace of coldness flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he whispered to himself: "Although you are Mu''er''s master, I won''t be lenient." Suddenly, Qin Hao seemed to remember something, and his eyes moved to the location of Bajun on the map, and said with a faint smile: "So that''s the case. He actually forgot about Liu Bang, but Liu Bang is a little too peaceful in Yizhou, right?" What Qin Hao didn''t know was that it was not that Liu Bang was too peaceful, but that Yizhou also had strong enemies. Liu Bang has been developing in Ba County for several years and has become very strong, but Chi You, who easily unified the various ethnic groups of the Southern Barbarians, is even stronger. Liu Bang was only the prefect of a county, and most of the troops in Yizhou were still in the hands of Liu Yan, but Liu Yan and Chi You were defeated repeatedly after the battle. When Liu Yan was invincible, he finally remembered Liu Bang as his subordinate, but Chi You had already achieved great success at this time. Even Liu Bang was still no match. He had to work with Liu Yan to barely compete. Chiyou dragged Liu Bang to Yizhou so that Liu Bang could not do his best to expand externally, let alone defeating Liu Yan and unifying Yizhou. Otherwise, with Liu Bang''s nature, he would have kicked Liu Yan away, occupied Yizhou alone, and then marched into the Central Plains. "Liu Bang''s identity as an illegitimate son has not been exposed yet, so does Liu Bian need to prove his orthodox identity?" Qin Hao''s eyes were full of thought, and then he shook his head and said, "No, it''s just an orthodox status. It''s definitely not difficult for Liu Bang. Liu Bang must have other plans." Although Qin Hao didn''t know what Liu Bang was planning, Liu Bang would not pose a threat to him in the short term, so he can temporarily let Liu Bang and Liu Bian go. After all, the most important thing for Ziner in the future is to defeat Dong Zhuo. The main force of the coalition forces in this time to attack Hulao Pass must be attacked from the east, but Qin Hao''s purpose is to occupy all the four counties of Sizhou, so the three gates of Yique, Xuanyuan and Guangcheng in the south of Sizhou must not be spared. "After passing the order, Bai Qi was appointed as the main general and Qin Wu was the deputy general, leading 60,000 troops to be nailed to Guangcheng Pass, waiting for the order of this marquis, and ready to attack Guangcheng Pass at any time." Yique, Xuanyuan and Guangcheng passes to guard Sizhou in a triangular manner. If you want to attack Sizhou from Nanyang to the north, you must break two passes in a row. Guangcheng Pass is the first level. Only by breaking Guangcheng can you attack Yique Pass. Xuanyuan Pass is in the east and south of Yique Pass. If you breaking Xuanyuan Pass, you can also attack Yique Pass. In terms of siege and encroaching cities, no one in the Qin army can compare with Bai Qi, so it is safest to hand over the commander of the Southern Army to Bai Qi. Qin Hao distributed 60,000 out of the 120,000 elite troops to Bai Qi, and he himself prepared to lead another 60,000 troops to the alliance, including the 20,000 elite battalion that had been replenished and another 40,000 veterans. Except for Qin Hao, no one among the princes will dispatch an army of 60,000, and even the host Cao Cao will not do it. After all, they all need to leave enough troops to defend other princes and ensure their own safety first. In addition, the Jin army would also send troops to join the alliance, and Qin and Jin were originally one family, which means that the Qin and Jin coalition forces were all under the command of Qin Hao. Qin Hao has the most military forces among the princes, and his reputation is the highest, and his identity is also the most suitable. Therefore, Qin Hao is bound to win the position of leader this time. The next day, the army swore an oath. Qin Hao stood on the high tower, looking at the generals Li Cunxiao, Jiang Song and other generals below, and the 60,000 troops standing neatly and motionless behind them, his heart was full of pride. They were all their soldiers. "The sixty thousand army has been assembled, and we can set off just by waiting for the lord''s order." Qin Hao nodded, pulled out the Tianwen on his waist, and shouted: "I will not stop the army until I defeat the Dong thief." "I will never stop the army until I defeat the Dong thief..." The sixty thousand army stood up and roared, the sound was like the sea, shocking the earth, and the army was as powerful as the rainbow. "Set off." With Qin Hao''s order, 60,000 Qin troops embarked on the journey. This time their target was the overlord of the princes, Dong Zhuo. (This chapter ends) Chapter 791 Sour Jujube Alliance (Part 1) Chapter 791 Sour Jujube Alliance (Part 1) Chapter 789: Sour Jujube Alliance (Part 1) Yanzhou, Chenliu County, and Xuanzao County. Shenzao County is located in the west of Chenliu. It is a transportation hub connecting the two states of Yan and Yan. It is also the closest county town to Hulao Pass. Therefore, this time it was arranged by Cao Cao as the place for the princes to meet. When the Ming Empire occupied Yanzhou, the Ming Dynasty had already become a poor county with thousands of people. However, because the geographical location of the Ming Dynasty was too important, the Ming Dynasty not only strengthened the city wall defense, but also sent heavy troops to garrison it. Later, Li Bai, the brother of the Ming Dynasty queen, came to manage it personally. During his tenure as a jujube, Li Bai almost eliminated all the problems of jujube. After sleeping for a long time, he finally cured jujube, and absorbed tens of thousands of refugees within a year, completely getting rid of the title of a poor county. After the decisive battle between Hanming and Ming Dynasty broke out, Lanzao County was the first to be hit. Li Shimin and Xiang Yu fought again several times, which also destroyed Lanzao, which had finally recovered, again in the war. In the battle between Han Ming, Han won, and Can Ming fled into the three mountains. After Cao Cao was appointed as the governor of Yanzhou, he also attached great importance to the important position of jujube and sent general Cao Ren to guard it again. After Cao Cao''s resources were tilted, jujube finally gradually recovered its vitality. This time, all the princes gathered together, and hundreds of thousands of troops of coalition troops were numerous, so it was naturally impossible for them to all flow into a small county of Sozao. In order to receive all the princes, Cao Cao sent Xun You to make arrangements early, and the company built outside the Sozao County was even enough to accommodate 500,000 troops. After Qin Hao led his troops to the Sour Jujube, he realized that he was the first prince to arrive. Even Cao Cao, the host, was still dispatching troops in Chenliu. It is estimated that there is still some time before he can arrive at the Sour Jubebe. The person responsible for receiving Qin Hao this time was Cao Ren, the general of Cao army. Because of the rebellion between Qin Wen and Cao Cao, the relationship between Qin and Cao families has also become very good, and the exchanges between forces are the most common. Gradually, Yanzhou has become the main commercial exporter of Nanyang. Qin Hao had known Cao Ren before. After seeing the person coming, he immediately smiled and said, "General Cao Ren, it''s been a long time since we saw it." "The last time I met the Qin Hou, it was the Marquis who killed Xiang Yu at the mouth of the Yangtze River. Today, I saw the Qin Hou more charming than before." Cao Ren said with a smile. Qin Hao smiled indifferently and said, "It''s so different from the Marquis. Hao''s wife Xiahou Qingyi is from the Xiahou family, and the Xiahou family and the Cao family are close relatives, and the general is also Hao''s elder, so you can just call me the word "Wu Biao." "this¡­" Cao Ren was a little hesitant, and saw that Qin Hao''s expression was not polite, so he agreed with the situation. "Okay, Zixu." "That''s right." Qin Hao smiled and asked, "Marty Wei, no, it''s my San Uncle Cao. How long will it take to reach the sour jujube?" "Meng De has gathered all the troops and will definitely arrive in three days." "I wonder how many troops will the third uncle dispatch this time?" "The common people in Yanzhou are poor and have been harmed by the Ming thieves. They have not been able to recover so far, so Meng De can only mobilize an army of 30,000 at most." Qin Hao nodded unconsciously when he heard this. What Cao Ren said was indeed true, and Yanzhou was not Cao Cao alone. In addition to the troops stationed in various places, the 30,000 troops were almost Cao Cao''s limit. Three days later, Cao Cao led an army of 30,000 to the jujube, and the troops of the jujube camp also reached 90,000. With Cao Cao''s company, Qin Hao briefly inspected Cao Cao''s 30,000 troops and found that although the equipment of Cao''s army was not as good as that of the Qin army, it was no worse than that of the Qin army in terms of training. When Qin Hao accompanied Cao Cao to inspect the Qin army, Cao Cao immediately threw envious eyes at Qin Hao when he saw that the Qin army''s armor was shining and the swords were so strong that it was so many times better than his army''s weapons. "Nephew Zixu, I really envy you. Nanyang County can support such an elite army by relying on its own metropolis. It seems that you have really put a lot of effort into the governance of Nanyang." Cao Cao¡¯s implication is that Nanyang is really rich, otherwise how could he build so many excellent equipment? Qin Hao smiled indifferently and said modestly: "The main reason is that Nanyang County has a good foundation. No one who serves as the prefect of Nanyang will be far from being." Cao Cao obviously didn''t believe it and said, "You are so nice to me. Although Nanyang was the largest county in my Han Dynasty, he could not afford to support so many elite troops before, and the tax revenue was far worse than now." "Actually, it''s nothing. Over the years, I have been vigorously rectifying Nanyang''s internal affairs and encouraging business development. Oh, by the way, in order to deal with Dong Zhuo, I have just sold all the equipment of a large army and have to be dismissed after retreating." Seeing that Qin Hao not only did not take the bait, but was also suffering and poor with him, Cao Cao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that Qin Hao and Qin Wen and his son were really not like each other. Since Cao Cao became a charity with Qin Wen, he has gained a lot of benefits from Qin Wen. Let¡¯s not mention anything else, just talk about the war horses of the three thousand tigers and leopards, but Cao Cao bought them half and half as much as he gave them to the Jin army at the lowest favor price. War horses were worthless in the Central Plains. Cao Cao could form such an elite cavalry, which was entirely due to the relationship between the two kings and Wens. Cao Cao was also addicted to taking advantage. After seeing the Qin army''s equipment, he wanted to buy some equipment by holding Qin Hao, but he didn''t know that Qin Hao pretended to be confused with his understanding. It was simply a seamless egg, which made Cao Cao unable to find the place to leave. After the two of them had a while of greeting, Qin Hao was not in the mood to play Tai Chi with Cao Cao, so he said straight to the point: "Uncle San, I hope that this time, you can support me as the leader of the alliance." Cao Cao showed surprise and asked, "Brother, can''t he come?" The eldest brother Cao Cao mentioned is naturally Qin Wen. If Qin Wen also came to join the alliance, there would be almost no suspense in the position of leader. Qin Wen is almost the only remaining general in the Han Dynasty. He is more than enough to be respected and governed, so no one dares to compete with Qin Wen for the leader, and Qin Hao is different. Although Qin Hao''s military achievements are the most prominent among the princes, he is still too young after all. Some people will definitely use the excuse of second place to oppose Qin Hao as the leader, so Qin Hao came to find Cao Cao''s support just in case. After hearing Cao Cao''s question, a trace of sadness flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "The father-in-chief fell into the root of his illness in the Battle of Hetao, and he will not be able to lead the army in the future. This time, the fourth uncle came to represent the Jin army." "So it''s Brother Qin!" Cao Cao looked disappointed and sighed, "This time, the second brother of Sun will come to the alliance. I wanted to take this opportunity. The three of us brothers drank and chatted again. Now it seems impossible. It''s such a pity." £ There is still a transition before the war will officially begin. After all, for such a big battle, everything must be explained clearly, so that it will not look empty and more exciting. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 792 Sour Jujube Alliance (Part 2) Chapter 792 Sour Jujube Alliance (Part 2) Chapter 790: Sour Jujube Alliance (Part 2) Seeing Qin Hao''s sad face, Cao Cao''s eyes were full of concern, he patted Qin Hao''s shoulder and comforted: "My nephew, brother, he has been fighting for most of his life. Now he cannot go to the battlefield. Although it is a painful thing for him, it may not be a bad thing." "Um?" Qin Hao showed a surprised look, while Cao Cao continued, "Brother can just take off his burden and enjoy the joy of family. I can''t even envy such a life." Looking at Cao Cao''s respectful and caring eyes, Qin Hao suddenly felt that he had misread Cao Cao before. Qin Hao always felt that Cao Cao had joined forces with his father just to take advantage of that stupid and generous father. Now it seems that there is still a relationship between these three old men. "Uncle San, then the position of leader this time?" Qin Hao returned to the main point again, while Cao Cao laughed and said seriously: "This time the position of leader must be a virtuous nephew." Qin Hao smiled, his lips moved slightly, and said, "Thank you." "Except for the nephew, the rest of the people served as the leader, and Cao Cao was worried..." In Cao Cao''s tone and attitude of his answer, Qin Hao saw that although Cao Cao was a prince, he still had nostalgia for the Han Dynasty. Cao Cao was in his heart that the coalition forces could defeat Dong Zhuo, conquer Chang''an, rescue the Han Emperor, and thus revive the Han Dynasty. However, he also knew that there were many princes, and when there were too many people, he would definitely be unhappy. At this time, a high-prestige person was needed to lead the way. Among the princes, Qin Hao and Dong Zhuo are the only ones who stay in the throne. No matter in terms of military strength, ability, or reputation, the princes who come to join the alliance cannot compare with Qin Hao. Therefore, for those princes who are interested in the Han Dynasty, Qin Hao is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate for the leader of the alliance, and age is not an obstacle at all. After receiving Cao Cao''s guidance, Qin Hao estimated that those princes of the Han Dynasty would recommend themselves as leaders, such as Liu Bei, Tao Qian, Liu Yu and others. As for those who are hesitating because of their age, Qin Hao only needs to continue to increase public relations. As long as more than half of the people are willing to elect Qin Hao, the position of leader of the alliance will be stable. "By the way, Uncle San, you captured several generals under Li Mi in the Battle of Destroying Ming. I wonder if they have all been conquered now?" Qin Hao asked Cao Cao couldn''t understand Qin Hao''s thoughts, but he also said truthfully: "Wang Junke and other generals have been subdued by me, but that Cheng Yaojin is simply a stone in the fur tank, smelly and hard, and he doesn''t want to surrender no matter what he said." Cao Cao''s personality charm is still very high. Most of the generals captured by him will be moved by his sincerity. Almost few people are unwilling to surrender, and Cheng Yaojin is one of the very small ones. Wang Junke and others have surrendered and have taken turns to persuade him, but Cheng Yaojin just doesn''t want to surrender. Because of Wang Junke and others, Cao Cao is not able to kill Cheng Yaojin, so he has been locked up until now. "How could my nephew know this person?" Cao Cao asked. Qin Hao smiled and said, "That''s right. Qin Qiong, the brother of my fellow clan, had traveled to the world with Cheng Yaojin, and later the two of them became brothers of righteousness. Since Cheng Yaojin was unwilling to surrender, can the third uncle hand him over to his nephew? The nephew was willing to redeem him with one hundred pairs of armor." Cao Cao''s eyes suddenly lit up. Cheng Yaojin was unwilling to surrender to him, and continuing to keep it would be a waste of food. Besides, among the five generals captured at that time, Cao Cao really valued only Wang Junke, and the other four, including Cheng Yaojin, were just followers, so it would be better to exchange some benefits with Qin Hao. "My nephew, Cheng Yaojin is a top-notch general. There is too little armor for one hundred, at least five hundred." In Qin Hao''s eyes, Cao Cao''s appearance was like a shrewd old fox. Is Cheng Yaojin actually a top-notch general? Is he so powerful? Why don¡¯t you know? Of course, the reason why Qin Hao valued Cheng Yaojin was not because of his ability, but because Cheng Yaojin was a lucky general, and his good luck might be fed back to him, so even if Cao Cao cheated, Qin Hao recognized it. "Uncle San, you know the cost of a pair of armor, at most two hundred, no more." "Four hundred, thousands of troops are easy to get, but one general is hard to find. Isn''t it unclear about this principle, right?" ¡°Three hundred, there really can¡¯t be more.¡± "make a deal." In this way, Qin Hao used 300 pieces of armor to redeem Cheng Yaojin from Cao Cao, but because Cheng Yaojin was locked up in Chenliu, it would take some time to transport it. In the next three days, the local princes arrived in Yanzhou one after another, namely Zhang Miao, the prefect of Dongping, Qiao Mao, the prefect of Dongjun, Bao Xin, the prefect of Jibei, and Yuan Yi, the prefect of Shanyang. However, they did not bring much troops, and they only brought 10,000 troops. At this point, six princes arrived, and the troops of the camp also increased to 130,000. Qin Hao visited these four little princes with generous gifts, and received the promises of three of them without any quarrel. As for the rejection, of course, Yuan Yi from the Yuan family, and of course this was completely within Qin Hao''s expectations. "It seems that the Yuan family has also set their sights on the position of leader of the alliance. I must not be careless. If the ship capsizes in the gutter, it will be no good." Qin Hao thought that if nothing unexpected happened, the Yuan family members who competed with him for the leader this time would still be Yuan Shao. And Tao Qian, the governor of Xuzhou who arrived after the princes of Yanzhou. Since there is only Tao Qian, the prince in Xuzhou, Tao Qian still has a lot of soldiers and horses, a total of 40,000 troops. However, everyone understands this combat power. After all, the Xuzhou army is famous for its weak combat power. When Qin Hao visited Tao Qian, Tao Qian neither put on the airs of his elders nor accused Qin Hao of poaching his left and right hand Mi Zhu. He very decisively agreed to elect Qin Hao as the leader of the alliance, which made Qin Hao feel a little embarrassed. After Yan and Xu prefectures, the princes of Yuzhou that arrived followed were Yuan Shu, Li Mi, Zhao Kuangyin and Kong Qiong, among which Yuan Shu and Zhao Kuangyin were still one. Li Mi didn''t want to come, but he had to come. Over the years, Yuan Shu has always wanted to destroy Li Mi, a country in the country, and Li Mi has been cautiously surviving and not giving Yuan Shu any chance to target him. Li Mi could almost foresee that if he didn''t come to the alliance, Yuan Shu would definitely send troops directly to attack on Dong Zhuo''s sidelines. Therefore, in order not to give Yuan Shu the opportunity to attack him, Li Mi must come to join the alliance. After Yuzhou, the princes of Jingzhou were arrived at the three families of Huang Zu, Han Xuan and Liu Xiu. At the same time, Huang Zu and Han Xuan both sent generals to lead troops, while Liu Xiu led the troops himself, but the number was the smallest among the princes, with only two thousand soldiers and horses. Yan, Xu, Yu and Jing, these four states are closest to Sour Date, so they arrived the earliest. Bing, Ji, Qing, You, Yang and Yi, the six states are far away. Although they come slowly, they all arrived at Sour Date at the end of the year. £ The second update is here, please recommend and subscribe... You might as well guess how many princes will be there this time! £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 793 Thirty-six lords Chapter 793 Thirty-six princes Chapter 791: Thirty-six princes In September of the sixth year of Zhongping (189), Qin Hao issued a manifesto to fight against Dong, calling on the princes of the world to join forces to fight against Dong. In the first month of the first year of Chuping (190), thirty-six princes gathered with sour jujubes, and a feast of princes officially began. And these thirty-six princes are: The 1st Route, Nanyang Prefect, Qin Hao, led 60,000 troops; The second route, the governor of Yanzhou, Cao Cao, led 30,000 troops; The third route, the prefect of Dongping, Zhang Miao, led 10,000 troops; The 4th Route, the prefect of Dongjun, Qiao Mao, led 10,000 troops; The 5th Route, the prefect of Jibei, Bao Xin, led 10,000 troops; The 6th Route, Shanyang Prefect, Yuan Yi, led 10,000 troops; Road 7, Xuzhou Mu, Tao Qian, led 40,000 troops; The 8th Route, Yuzhou Guard, Yuan Shu, led the army of 50,000; The 9th Route, the prefect of Pei State, Li Mi, led 10,000 troops; Road 10, the prefect of Runan, Zhao Kuangyin, led 10,000 troops; The 11th Route, the prefect of Liang State, Kong Yichang, led 10,000 troops; Road 12, Jizhou Guard and Han Fu, led 20,000 troops; The 13th Route, the governor of Qingzhou, Yuan Shao, led 30,000 troops; The 14th Route, Pingyuan Prefect, Liu Bei, led 10,000 troops; The 15th Route, Beihai Prefect, Kong Rong, led 10,000 troops; Road 16, Liangshan Prefect, Song Jiang, led 10,000 troops; Road 17, Youzhou Governor, Liu Yu, led 30,000 troops; The 18th Route, the prefect of Beiping, Gongsun Zan, led 10,000 troops; The 19th Route, the prefect of Liaoxi, Gongsun Xuanyuan, led 10,000 troops; Road 20, Yangzhou Governor, Liu Yao, led 20,000 troops; The 21st Route, the prefect of Wujun, Sun Jian, led 20,000 troops; The 22nd Route, Lu Kang, the prefect of Lujiang, led 10,000 troops; The 23rd Route, the prefect of Nanjun, Liu Xiu, led three thousand troops; The 24th Route, Shangdang Prefect, Wang Shichong, sent 5,000 troops; The 25th Route, the prefect of Shangjun, Zhang Yang, led five thousand troops; Road 26, Xihe Prefect, Zhang Chao, led 5,000 troops; Road 27, Shuofang Prefect, Wang Kuang, led five thousand troops; The 28th Route, Changshan Prefect, Zhang Shicheng, sent 5,000 troops; Road 29, Qinghe Prefect, Chen Youliang sent 5,000 troops; The 30th Route, the prefect of Liaodong, Gongsun Du, sent 5,000 troops; The 31st Route, Jiangxia Prefect, Huang Zu, sent 5,000 troops; The 32nd Route, the prefect of Changsha, Han Xuan, sent 5,000 troops; In the 33rd Route, Ma Teng, the general of the Qiang Guardian, sent 3,000 troops; The 34th Route, the governor of Yizhou, Liu Yan, sent 4,000 troops; The 35th Route, the prefect of Ba County, Liu Ji, sent 5,000 troops; The 36th Route, the governor of Bingzhou, Qin Wen, sent 50,000 troops; Qin Hao didn¡¯t expect that this time, he would attract 36 princes. What does this mean? It can be said that except for Huang Chao, Han Sui and Wang Lang, all the princes in the world have joined the alliance, and Dong Zhuo has already been enemies of the world. Is Dong Zhuo so hateful? Now it''s completely unscrupulous. Qin Hao secretly guessed in his heart that he also knew that so many princes would come, mainly because of the general trend. When it is a matter of course to challenge Dong, most princes have to come under the influence of this general trend, otherwise their reputation will be affected. This makes people very helpless, but there is no good idea, so the alliance has also produced two modes. First, the more active princes, all of them led their troops to the alliance and took the initiative to participate in this feast; Second, the more negative princes, they spoke and joined the alliance, but did not participate in it in person, but just sent a general to lead a small number of troops to participate. In this alliance, a total of 26 princes arrived in person. They were all actively participating in the bidding for Dong, so they naturally brought the most troops. Qin Hao led the most troops, dispatched a total of 60,000 troops, and the fewest ones such as Liu Xiu and Ma Teng had only 3,000 troops. As for the princes such as Yuan Shu, Yuan Shao, Tao Qian, and Cao Cao, their troops were between 30,000 and 50,000, while most of the remaining princes were between 10,000 and 20,000. The other ten princes were unwilling to get involved, but they were not willing to disobey the general trend of Dong, so they had to speak and condemn Dong Zhuo, and they sent other generals to participate in the alliance, while staying in place to sit and watch the feast. These princes sent not many troops. Except for the Jin army, the other nine princes did not have the troops of over 10,000. As for the Jin army, it was a bit special. They were definitely active princes, but because Qin Wen''s body could no longer lead the army, he could only send the most prestigious Qin Jian. Although the troops led by the thirty-six princes are of varying levels, they are also an extremely huge number when they gather together. After all the princes gathered and confirmed, Qin Hao sent people to count the total number of the coalition forces and found that there were a total of 540,000 troops. 540,000 troops, this has exceeded all the troops under Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo''s total troops can reach 500,000, but he cannot transfer all his troops to the top. Eliminate the basic troops of the prefectures and counties, Dong Zhuo mobilizes up to 300,000 troops to fight with the coalition forces. In this way, this battle became, with 540,000 coalition forces of the princes vs. 300,000 Liangzhou troops. The coalition forces have an absolute advantage in numbers, but it does not mean that they will win. Although there are many coalition forces, the quality is somewhat unsatisfactory, but the Liang army is different. The overall quality of soldiers is higher than that of the coalition forces. In addition, the 540,000 coalition forces are divided into different forces. If there is no strong leader, it will be difficult to unite and work together. Although the 300,000 Liangzhou Army belongs to different factions, the whole is still the Liang army, so it is naturally much more united than the coalition forces. From these two points, we can see that the battle against Dong is not that easy to fight. We must have a strong leader to ensure that the coalition forces can defeat the Liang army. The Qin and Jin armies shared a large camp. After the Jin army arrived, Qin Hao''s troops also reached 110,000, reaching one-fifth of the coalition. With just the military strength, Qin Hao has surpassed the major princes, which is enough to take the position of leader of the alliance. But to be on the safe side, Qin Hao is still trying to win over the major princes. Even if doing so may be a spoiler, there is no harm in establishing a good relationship with the princes. The lineup of generals dispatched by the Jin army this time was also very luxurious. In addition to the main general Qin Jian, there were also generals such as Zhao Yun, Xu Huang, Qin Qiong, Yuchi Gong, Guan Sheng, and Luo Cheng. The remaining generals such as Li Dingguo and Luo Yi were all left in Bingzhou. As for Qin Hao, there are even more powerful generals here, not only Li Cunxiao, Ran Min and Jiang Song, but also these three war gods with super magical skills, but also magical generals such as Pei Yuanqing, Xiong Kuohai, Xue Rengui, Xu Chu, Huang Zhong, Qin Yong, etc., and top-notch masters such as Su Dingfang, Lin Chong, and Qin Ming. The lineup is not inferior to Dong Zhuo at all. It is worth mentioning that after Cheng Yaojin was redeemed, he learned that Qin Hao was Qin Qiong''s clan brother, and without thinking, he agreed to join the Qin army. When he learned that Qin Hao had used 300 armor to exchange for him, Cheng Yaojin was even more moved and burst into tears. He didn''t expect that he would be so valuable. (This chapter ends) Chapter 794 Qin Hao and Liu Xiu Chapter 794 Qin Hao and Liu Xiu Chapter 792: Qin Hao and Liu Xiu Qin and Jin jointly camp. Qin Jian patted Qin Hao on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Good nephew, your fourth uncle, I have brought you a total of 30,000 cavalry this time." After hearing the ''good nephew'' this time, Qin Hao couldn''t help but twitch slightly. He is almost the father of three children, but in the eyes of elders like Qin Jian and others, he still seems to be a minor. When he heard that 30,000 of the 50,000 Jin troops who came this time were cavalry, a hint of joy flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes. "Thirty thousand Bingzhou wolf cavalry, plus the ten thousand elite cavalry under my command, when gathering all the cavalry under the princes, it should be able to gather 100,000 cavalry, which is enough to deal with Dong Zhuo''s Xiliang cavalry." Qin Hao said in his heart. The Jin army was different from the Qin army. The Qin army wanted to develop cavalry, but the war horses were not enough. After the Jin army occupied Hetao, there were so many war horses that one person could not even ride on both horses, so the elite troops were even extravagant to the point of one person and three horses. Now the ratio of infantry and cavalry in the Jin army has even reached one to one, which means there are 100,000 cavalry among the 200,000 Jin army. Of course, the reason why such a large cavalry team was maintained was to guard against the increasingly powerful Yuan and Mongolia Empire in the north. Among the 500,000 Liang troops, the Western Liang Iron Cavalry accounted for about 20%, and they also had 100,000 cavalry. Dong Zhuo could not transfer all the Western Liang Iron Cavalry over. This time he could mobilize up to 60,000 cavalry to deal with the coalition forces of the princes. Qin Hao competed with 100,000 cavalry, and the chance of winning was quite high. The quality of the cavalry under the princes can be different from that of the infantry. Because it is very difficult to form a cavalry unit and can almost be said to be piled up with money, so as long as it can be formed, it will definitely be an elite soldier. There are still many princes with cavalry teams, but most of them are small-scale cavalry. Apart from Dong Qin, there are only three princes with more than 10,000 cavalry, Liu Yu, Gongsun Zan, and Yuan Shao. Even Yuan Shu does not have ten thousand cavalry under his command, which shows how luxurious cavalry is. After Qin Hao and Qin Jian talked about some family matters, he finally couldn''t help it and asked, "Uncle Fourth, is the father-in-chief''s health okay?" "Brother is in good health and is very easy to handle government affairs, but he is just unable to continue leading the army." "Just be tough, by the way, is the father and coach still angry with me?" "Good nephew, don''t blame my uncle for saying you a few words." Qin Jian showed doubt and asked, "What are the conflicts between you father and son? Do you need to be so chaotic?" Prosecutor Qin did not know the secret of the Qin family, and in the face of Prosecutor Qin''s questioning, Qin Hao could only smile bitterly and change the topic. What conflicts can there be between Qin Hao and Qin Wen? It¡¯s not that Qin Wen could not tolerate Liu Mu giving birth to a boy, and Qin Hao could not tolerate his father forcing him to give up his own flesh and blood, so the conflict arose. Qin Hao did not regret marrying Liu Mu, but he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that this marriage was simply a sin. Qin Jian was just a very simple-minded person. After being led by Qin Hao''s few words, Qin Jian also forgot about the previous problems and visited the Qin army under Qin Hao''s leadership. "Good knife...good crossbow...good..." Qin Jian visited the tour and was amazed all the way. Qin Hao left the Jin army and founded the Qin army. Qin Jian thought it would take at least five years to achieve results. After all, it was the same when he and Qin Wen started their business, but the achievements made by Qin Hao stunned him. Both military and political, Qin Hao has almost achieved perfection, which is much better than their miserable situation at that time. "The young man is so terrifying." Qin Jian looked sighing and then asked again: "By the way, where are your third brother and fourth brother? Didn''t they follow him this time?" Qin Hao smiled indifferently and said, "The third brother stayed to stay in Nanyang, while the fourth brother is serving as Bai Qi''s deputy general, mainly responsible for attacking Guangchengguan." The four counties under Qin Hao''s command, and the three counties are all foreign surnames, so of course Nanyang has to be handed over to people with the Qin surname, and Qin Zheng, who is both civil and military, is the best candidate. Qin Jian could not help but nodded. When Qin Wen came to the forefront, he asked him to remind Qin Hao that for the monarch, he should also be careful with his loyal subordinates. This is not only for the monarch''s good but also for the good of his ministers. Seeing Qin Hao arrange Qin Wu with Bai Qi, Qin Jian knew that Qin Hao was well versed in using people, and he also made checks and balances while giving Bai Qi''s rights, so naturally he didn''t need to continue talking too much. "Report... Report to the lord, Liu Xiu, the governor of Jingzhou, came to visit." Qin Jian frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Liu Xiu? He wasn''t he defeated by you just now, and even his own brother Liu Biao was killed in battle. How could he come to visit him on his own initiative?" Qin Hao also showed a look of thought, and then said, "No matter what tricks you have, you will know when you go and see them." "Go, Uncle San, I want to visit your Qin army." "Um." Qin Hao nodded and strode away. When he lifted the tent of the meeting, a young general wearing silver armor appeared in Qin Hao''s sight. It was Liu Xiu, Emperor Guangwu of the Han Dynasty. Before meeting, Qin Hao was very afraid of Liu Xiu, and even wanted to kill him quickly. But after the actual meeting, Qin Hao found that he had no murderous intention in his heart. Perhaps what he had always feared was Emperor Guangwu in his heart, not the resolute young man in front of him. Seeing Qin Hao coming, Liu Xiu immediately bowed and said in a deep voice: "Greetings to the Queen of Qin." Liu Xiu was not at all in etiquette, and was calm and abnormal. He didn''t have the attitude he should have when facing the enemy who killed his brother. Qin Hao became alert in his heart, but he was calm on the surface. He narrowed his eyes slightly and clasped his fists and said, "Brother Liu doesn''t have to be so polite." Liu Xiu called Qin Hao the Marquis of Qin, while Qin Hao called Liu Xiu the Brother Liu. On the surface, it was Qin Hao who brought the two closer together, but in fact he did not recognize the official position that Dong Zhuo gave Liu Xiu. If it were ordinary princes, they would definitely argue with Qin Hao in anger. After all, this is related to his future status in the coalition, but Liu Xiu''s expression did not change at all. After a while of silence, Liu Xiu deliberately pretended not to know and smiled faintly: "Qin Hou is busy with all his affairs. I am here to disturb him this time. In fact, there is something important to discuss with Qin Hou." The key point is here. Qin Hao sneered in his heart. "It''s so. Because of some misunderstandings, not long ago, my army had a small friction with the Marquis'' army, and my beloved general Kou Xun was also captured alive by General Bai Qi." Liu Xiu looked at Qin Hao with expectations and asked sincerely: "Now both of you and our army are now trying to challenge Dong''s allies, and the previous misunderstandings have been eliminated. I wonder if the Marquis can release Kou Xun, or can I redeem him?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 795 Leader (Part 1) Chapter 795: Leader (Part 1) Chapter 793: Leader (Part 1) Liu Xiu''s simple words made the war in Jingbei a small friction, and he also wanted Qin Hao to release Kou Xun? This is simply a dream. At present, in order to maintain the overall situation of confronting Dong, Qin Hao cannot attack Liu Xiu for the time being, but once the confrontation is over, Qin Hao will definitely ask Yue Fei to send troops to Nanjun. Then the two sides will have another war, so how can he let Kou Xun go back and do something against him? Qin Hao also attaches great importance to Kou Xun, a talented man of both civil and military affairs. If he cannot be subdued by himself, even if he is imprisoned in prison for the rest of his life, Qin Hao will not be favored by others. Qin Hao looked at Liu Xiu with a sarcastic look and said lightly: "Sorry, Brother Liu, Kou Xun has joined the Qin army, so how can he talk about releasing it?" Just one sentence, I put all the words Liu Xiu had prepared to hold back. ¡°Is this really the case?¡± A trace of struggle flashed in Liu Xiu''s eyes, then he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Since Kou Xun has surrendered, then I will send his family back together." Qin Hao''s eyes were surprised. Liu Xiu knew that Kou Xun had not surrendered yet, but gave Kou Xun''s family to him. Is this trying to please him? Or are you considering Kou Xun? Liu Xiu clasped his fists to Qin Hao again and said in a deep voice: "Kou Xun is a talented person, and I hope Qin Hou will use it more and say goodbye." Looking at Liu Xiu''s back as he left resolutely, Qin Hao understood a little why the generals and Kou Xun of Yuntai would rather die than betray Liu Xiu. He gave his true feelings to his subordinates. "Liu Xiu, you are such an annoying opponent, but you can''t hate him." Qin Hao sighed lightly. At this time, Liu Bowen and Fang Xuanling walked out from the side, their faces a little solemn. Originally, they didn''t understand why Qin Hao valued Liu Xiu so much, but after seeing him today, they finally understood that Liu Xiu was the kind of opponent with infinite possibilities. Once he didn''t die, he would definitely suffer endlessly in the future. Liu Bowen looked at Qin Hao with a serious face and said in a deep voice: "Lord, Liu Xiu is a hidden dragon. He will definitely become a lord''s enemy in the future. His subordinates believe that he should be removed as soon as possible." "That''s right, lord, you must not let Liu Xiu return to Nanjun alive, otherwise there will be no peace in Jingbei in the future." Fang Xuanling said coldly, his eyes full of fear. A hint of heartbeat flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, but then he smiled bitterly and said, "Of course I know this, but Liu Xiu''s time to join the alliance is just right. If I take action against him at this time, what will the princes in the world think of me?" A trace of thought flashed in Liu Bowen''s eyes, but he smiled in a flash: "Lord, you don''t have to do it yourself. You can completely use Dong Zhuo''s hands to get rid of Liu Xiu." Fang Xuanling''s eyes suddenly lit up and he sneered: "That''s right, the lord''s chances of being the leader of the alliance this time are extremely likely. At that time, Liu Xiu will be the pioneer. Liu Xiu betrayed Dong Zhuo. Once he meets Liang Jun, he will definitely...hehe." After joining Qin Hao''s army, Liu Bowen has made countless suggestions. Now he has completely replaced Wang Meng and has become the number one think tank under Qin Hao''s army and the most trusted military advisor Qin Hao relied on. Qin Hao''s emphasis and trust have also increased Liu Bowen''s workload. After years of hardship, Liu Bowen''s intelligence has increased by 1 point, while politics has increased by 2 points, which has reached the level of 100 political 97. Liu Bowen''s current five-dimensionality: command 89, force 70, intelligence 100, politics 97, charm 95. After hearing what the two said, Qin Hao suddenly became enlightened and couldn''t help but be glad that these two were his military advisors, otherwise his journey to unification would have caused countless troubles. "What the two military advisors said is very true, but the premise of driving tigers and swallowing wolves is that they cannot be injured by tigers, and this marquis must be the leader of the alliance successfully." Liu Ji showed a sure-win smile and said, "These days, we have visited all the princes one by one on behalf of the lord. Now we have made the promises of more than half of the princes. This time the position of the leader of the alliance must be the lord." "The two brothers Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu are also trying to win over the princes, but they are taking action too late, and the lord''s advantage is much greater than theirs, so it will not hinder the lord." Fang Xuanling added. Among the 36 princes who arrived this time, in addition to 27 princes coming in person, there are also representatives of 9 princes. Of course, Qin Hao could not go in person with so many people. Except for the princes like Tao Qian and Liu Yu, the little prince Qin Hao handed over to his advisers to lobby. Now more than half of the princes are standing on Qin Hao''s side, and with the natural alliance between Qin, Jin, Wei and Wu, there is almost no suspense in the selection of leaders this time. Qin Hao was very satisfied with the service ability of the two military advisors. He nodded and smiled lightly, "I hope there will be no accidents in tomorrow''s leader election." On the other hand, Liu Xiu''s eyes were filled with solemnity and unwillingness after walking out of the tent. Liu Xiu didn''t expect Qin Hao to be so afraid that he, a defeated general who didn''t even have a county, didn''t even give him the opportunity to pay the money on the spot. Liu Xiu even planned to exchange two to three counties with Qin Hao for Kou Xun, but Qin Hao didn''t even give him the chance to speak. What does this mean? Qin Hao was not prepared to let him go from the beginning, and he would never let him grow stronger. Liu Xiu couldn''t help but wonder if choosing Jingzhou as the place to start and being a neighbor with Qin Hao, a domineering and powerful person, is it the right choice? ¡°No, my choice is not wrong.¡± A trace of firmness flashed in Liu Xiu''s eyes, and he whispered to himself: "All states in the world already have their masters, and I have nowhere to go except Jingzhou." Qin Hao''s extra attention made Liu Xiu very desperate, but he couldn''t even see any hope. Leaving Dong Zhuo to join the coalition forces did give Liu Xiu a chance to breathe, but what happened? There is still no way out. It is not safe even in the coalition. Liu Xiu could clearly feel that other princes except Qin Hao were not friendly to him. Qin Hao was also the prince with the greatest possibility of being the leader of the alliance, and he didn''t know if he would deal with him secretly. Liu Xiu turned his head and looked at Qin Jun¡¯s proposal deeply, clenched his fists, and whispered: ¡°Qin Hao, don¡¯t think of defeating me easily. One day I will stand in front of you as an equal person.¡± The next day, the representatives of the 27th princes and the 9th princes gathered together, naturally to select the leader of the coalition forces this time. The 27th princes all came in person, so there was nothing to introduce, but the representatives of the 9th princes had to introduce them. This time, except for the Qin Procuratorate who represented Qin Wen, the other eight representatives were: Zhang Shide, the younger brother of Zhang Shicheng; Chen Youliang''s younger brother Chen Youren; Gongsun Kang, son of Gongsun Du; Huang Xie, the son of Huang Zu; Wei Yan, the general under Han Xuan; Pang De, the general under Ma Teng; Zhang Ren, the general under Liu Yan; And Cao Shen, the general under Liu Ji. There is another update tonight. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 796 Leader (Central) Chapter 796 Leader (Central) Chapter 794: Leader (Central) Among these nine princes, Gongsun Kang, who represented Gongsun Du, came with Gongsun Zan. In addition, Gongsun Xuanyuan was added, which means that Gongsun Zan alone had three princes. In addition, Zhang Shide and Chen Youren, Huang Xie and Wei Yan, Zhang Ren and Cao Shen, all of these three groups came in the form of a alliance, so they are closer allies than the alliance. As for Ma Teng, who was far away in Liangzhou, this time he sent Pang De to lead three thousand light cavalry and traveled thousands of miles to Bingzhou. After entering Jizhou and then heading south to Yanzhou, he finally arrived at the sour jujube, which is the farthest among all the princes. Due to the number of troops carried and the level of the vassals, Pang De, whose seat represents Ma Teng, was arranged to be in a back seat. Qin Hao walked into the hall when he passed by Pang De, he saw a heroic young man standing behind Pang De, and was looking at him with a burning gaze. Qin Hao felt a strong internal force fluctuation in the boy, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of extraordinary premonition in his heart. He immediately ordered the system: "Test the five dimensions of that boy." "Ma Chao, the peak five-dimensionality is: commander 90, force 100, intelligence 70, politics 64, charm 95. Ma Chao has not reached his peak state, and the current five-dimensionality is: Commander 71, Force 95, Intelligence 64, Politics 54, Charm 90. ¡± "It turned out to be Ma Chao when he was a teenager." A trace of surprise flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he thought to himself: "If I remember correctly, Ma Chao was only 14 years old at this time, and his martial arts had reached 95. It''s so amazing." Qin Hao really didn''t expect Ma Teng to send Ma Chao over. You should know that there is still Dong Zhuo between Ma Teng and the princes of Guandong. The only three thousand cavalry have to go so far. Once Dong Zhuo sends troops to intercept or the princes along the way fails to give them, then Ma Chao and the three thousand cavalry will not be able to go back. Qin Hao could not have thought that Ma Chao actually ran out secretly, in order to see the masters of the Central Plains. I have to say that Ma Chao was young and energetic at this time and didn''t know what awe meant. There are countless masters in the lower world today. Not to mention that Ma Chao has not reached his peak, even if he reaches his peak, if there are no adventures, it will be difficult to gain a place among the generals in the world. When Ma Chao saw Li Cunxiao and Ran Min behind Qin Hao, a brilliant light burst out in his eyes and said excitedly: "I really want to talk to them." Ma Chao''s voice was not loud, but he was heard by the other person. Pang De immediately smiled bitterly and said, "Young Master, don''t do anything randomly. That''s Li Cunxiao and Ran Min. They have long been famous all over the world. Young Master, you may be able to use two moves when you grow up, but you are still too young now and don''t even have the qualifications to fight them." "Lingming, don''t worry, I won''t do anything randomly." Although Ma Chao made a promise verbally, Pang De was even more worried. After all, he knew how hard his young master was, and he wouldn''t have brought him here if he had known that he wouldn''t have brought him here. Although Qin Hao was surprised when he saw Ma Chao, he was still calm on the surface. Under the **** of Li Cunxiao and Ran Min, he slowly walked towards the seat in front. The princes along the way greeted Qin Hao when they saw Qin Hao coming. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, and the Marquis''s demeanor is even more depressed." "Mr. Kong Rong praised it." "Qin Hou is still as humble as ever, but you must know that being too humble means being proud. By the way, this sentence was said by Qin Hou." "Mr. Liu Yu, that''s just a joke from a boy, and it''s not enough to be on the table." Qin Hao saw that behind Liu Yu, there was also a young man with sharp eyes standing, and he couldn''t help but move and immediately ordered the system to detect this person. "Liu Che: Commander 80, force 75, intelligence 95, politics 101, charm 100." "Emperor Wu of Han is indeed here," Qin Hao said to himself. Although he knew Liu Che''s identity, Qin Hao still pretended not to know and asked, "Mr. Liu Yu, I wonder who is this young hero?" Liu Yu smiled heartily and said, "This is my brother Liu Che (Liu Che)." "I have long admired the reputation of Qin Hou, and I am indeed well-known when I see it today." Liu Che smiled with a fist. "It''s just a false reputation, Brother Liu praised it." Previously, Liu Yu was the only one who held on to the Youzhou Army, but since Liu Che was implanted under Liu Yu''s command, he brought many cultural relics from the Han Wu period to join, which completely transformed the Youzhou Army''s bird guns and cannons, and was no longer as weak as before. Nowadays, the two major forces in the north, Yuan and Meng and Qing dynasties are growing stronger, and a powerful Youzhou can also help Qin Hao share the pressure, so there will definitely be more cooperation between the two companies in the short term. Along the way, whenever Qin Hao met someone, he had to greet them for a while. Li Mi, Lu Kang, Liu Bei, Song Jiang, Gongsun Zan, Zhao Kuangyin... It took Qin Hao nearly half an hour to walk, and around Qin Hao''s location were the princes such as Cao Cao, Sun Jian, Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu. "snort¡­" Yuan Shu snorted coldly and said dissatisfiedly: "Qin Hao, you are really as swagger as ever." Qin Hao glanced at Yuan Shu and said lightly, "What, are you envious?" "Ah, will I, Yuan Gaolu, envy you, a nouveau riche? It''s ridiculous." Yuan Shu looked disdainful, while Qin Hao chuckled and said, "No need to make a quibble. You will never be envious of you so annoying." "you¡­" Yuan Shu was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Seeing this, Yuan Shao said helplessly: "Okay, the road is fine, just say a few less words. Qin Hou also please give me some shame." "snort." Yuan Shu may also know that he could not fight against Qin Hao, but fortunately he turned his head aside. He was jealous of the face he didn''t look at that face, but he hated him extremely. Qin Hao smiled faintly and said, "Of course, Mr. Zhao must not be ignored." Then, Qin Hao looked around and asked in a deep voice: "Have the thirty-six princes and representatives been here?" The guard at the door quickly stepped forward and reported: "Except for the prefect of Nanjun Liu Xiu, the rest have been seated afterwards." At this moment, Liu Xiu led the two generals Wei Wentong and Gai Yan to run into the hall panting, attracting the attention of all the princes for a moment. Liu Xiu saw that all the princes were looking at him, his face suddenly turned pale, but in a flash, he slowly walked to his last position and sat down as if nothing had happened. 36 princes elected the leader. Liu Xiu would be late for such a big thing, which is incredible. But in fact, this cannot be blamed on Liu Xiu, because there were no princes notifying Liu Xiu, which also shows Liu Xiu¡¯s embarrassing position in the coalition. Thank you for your rewards, xhl1987, book friends 20180120, the stars¡¯ morning shine, Dongcheng Xun Pisces Tail and others, thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 797 Leader (Part 2) Chapter 797 Leader (Part 2) Chapter 795: Leader (Part 2) Even if Liu Xiu betrayed Dong Zhuo this time and broke it completely, the fact that he had been loyal to Dong Zhuo was still unable to erase. Of course, the major princes were just disgusted with Liu Xiu, and they were far from disgusted. This is because Liu Xiu is a relative of the Han Dynasty. If Liu Xiu did not have the surname Liu, he might not even have the chance to "turn to justice." The joint exclusion of the major princes made Liu Xiu angry, but he was more grateful in his heart. Fortunately, he seized the opportunity to leave Dong Zhuo in time. If this was later, his fate would definitely be to be buried with Dong Zhuo. Yuan Shu was extremely unhappy with Liu Xiu''s last one, and was just like no one, and said sarcastically: "Isn''t this that person? Who is coming? Oh, by the way, what''s the name of the governor of Jingzhou who abandoned the darkness and turned to the light?" "Liu Xiu." Yuan Yi reminded in a low voice. "Ah yes, it''s Liu Xiu." Yuan Shu deliberately showed a sudden look and sneered, "Brother Liu Xiu, you asked so many of us princes to wait for you, and after you came, you sat down without saying a word. Isn''t this a bit inappropriate?" Come still. Liu Xiu sighed in his heart. He thought it was Qin Hao who was embarrassed, but he didn''t expect it would be Yuan Shu who had no grievances or grudges. Liu Xiu neither wanted to get entangled with Yuan Shu nor did he want the princes to pay attention to him, so he decisively picked up a glass of strong wine and smiled lightly, "Sorry, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Liu punished himself three times, and he just thought it was a plea to you." Seeing that Liu Xiu had surrendered so easily, Yuan Shu thought that Liu Xiu was weak and could be bullied. He immediately stopped Liu Xiu, who was about to drink, and said with a smile: "Three cups are not enough. There are thirty-five princes here. At least one hundred and five cups are enough to apologize." All the princes also had the mentality of watching the show, and they all agreed when they heard Yuan Shu say this. "Yes, at least one hundred and five drinks are needed, otherwise you will look down on us." ¡°Yes, drink, drink quickly¡­¡± When the princes such as Liu Yu and Liu Yao all browned when they saw this, they were a little dissatisfied with Yuan Shu''s aggressiveness, but they all tacitly agreed and did not say anything to stop them. Qin Hao shook his head helplessly when he saw this. Yuan Shu still likes to offend people as always. Liu Xiu is not a good bully. Sooner or later, he will regret it! Liu Xiu looked at Yuan Shu with a calm expression. Although he was already angry, he showed it in the slightest. The emperor was humiliated and died. Liu Xiu could tolerate Yuan Shu''s intentional difficulties, but his generals could not tolerate it. Gai Yan blocked Liu Xiu''s face and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Yu, don''t go too far. The reason why my lord is late is not because..." "Gaiyan, go back." "Lord." Gai Yan looked at Liu Xiu in disbelief, and Liu Xiu gave him a reassuring look and said with a faint smile: "It''s okay." Gai Yan glared at Yuan Shu unwillingly, and then stood behind Liu Xiu again. Yuan Shu''s eyes were full of disdain. Just a general under Liu Xiu''s command dared to be rude to his princes, and he was simply seeking death. Liu Xiu stood up at this time, bowed to the princes, lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "Liu sincerely apologizes, just one hundred and five glasses of wine, I''ll drink it." Liu Xiu walked to Yuan Shu and smiled faintly, "Mr. Yu, forgive me." After saying that, Liu Xiu didn''t care about Yuan Shu''s reaction. After drinking three cups, he immediately walked towards the next prince. "Mr. Kong Rong, forgive me." "Mr. Liu Yao, forgive me." ¡­ Seeing this, Yuan Shu couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Although he was deliberately making things difficult for Liu Xiu, he would be ready to let him go as long as Liu Xiu gave in. He didn''t know that Liu Xiu had really done this, which made him feel a little unreasonable. "He must have done it on purpose." Yuan Shu gritted his teeth in his heart. Liu Xiu''s drinks are still continuing, but the eyes of the major princes looking at Liu Xiu are completely different. All the princes knew that being late was not Liu Xiu''s fault, but Liu Xiu didn''t even explain and took the initiative to stop the fault that was not his own. Such a person is so envious. When it was Liu Yu''s turn, Liu Yu only accepted Liu Xiu''s glass of wine and said a lot of good things to Liu Xiu in a tone of caring for his juniors. As the oldest person present, Liu Yu''s words were still very useful. Most princes'' impression of Liu Xiu had also changed a lot, and after Liu Yu, all the princes only gave Liu Xiu one drink. But even so, Liu Xiu still drank fifty or sixty glasses of wine, but his face turned red and had no intention of getting drunk. Just as Liu Xiu was about to return to his seat, Yuan Shu was blocking his way again. Liu Xiu suppressed his drunkenness and said with a faint smile: "Why is Yu Hou still dissatisfied with me?" A hint of anger flashed in Yuan Shu''s eyes and said coldly: "Liu Xiu, your Jingzhou governor was granted by Dong Zhuo, and you can''t count it. You are not even a prince, and you are not qualified to be on par with me." After hearing what Yuan Shu said, Qin Hao immediately discovered the loophole. "This pig''s head really dares to say anything." Qin Hao glanced at Liu Xiu and thought to himself, "He should be able to discover it too, right?" Sure enough, after a little thought, Liu Xiu chuckled and said, "Although Liu''s official position was granted by Dong Zhe, the edict was stamped with His Majesty''s seal, why don''t you count it?" Liu Xiu glanced at the princes not far away, and a smile flashed in his eyes, saying, "If I remember correctly, Lord Han Fu, Lord Yuan Shao, and... have all accepted the title of Dong Zhe as Yu Hou. Why can they participate in the alliance, but I, Liu Xiu, cannot count?" "This, um, this is because..." With sharp eyes behind him, Yuan Shu''s forehead was already sweating. At this time, he finally realized the angry words he had just spoken, but invisibly offended a large number of people. You must know that there were many princes present who accepted Dong Zhuo''s enthronement. At this time, Yuan Shu finally realized Liu Xiu''s terror. Although this guy smiled and had a good temper, his words were not inferior to Qin Hao at all. He was simply a smiling tiger. "He must have done it on purpose." Yuan Shu thought gritted his teeth. Seeing that Yuan Shu was hesitant and couldn''t say a word, Liu Xiu smiled and then walked around Yuan Shu and slowly walked back to his seat. But what Liu Xiu didn''t know was his habitual smirk, which became a ridicule in Yuan Shu''s eyes, which made Yuan Shu completely ignore his skin. "You guys have been sowing the relationship between the major princes as soon as you come. It must be the spy sent by Dong Zhuo to invade the coalition forces..." Yuan Shu became more and more excited as he spoke, as if he could have given Liu Xiu a death sentence, but he did not notice that the other princes were full of impatient eyes. Obviously, they had already had enough of this farce. Unlucky, I was bitten by the hidden winged insect, and I was still bitten by the face. I was depressed all day long, hoping that I wouldn¡¯t have scars. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 798 Leader (final) Chapter 798 Leader (final) Chapter 796: Leader (final) "Everyone, I suggest taking Liu Xiu directly..." ¡°Enough.¡± Before Yuan Shu could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Qin Hao because Qin Hao could not bear it anymore. It was clearly Yuan Shu who humiliated Liu Xiu in public, but it was not only calmly resolved by Liu Xiu, but it became Yuan Shu who humiliated himself. This also shows that Yuan Shu and Liu Xiu are not opponents of the same magnitude at all. After being fussed by Yuan Shu, Liu Xiu''s situation was much better than before. Originally, Liu Xiu was treated coldly by all the princes, but now he has not only reversed his image in the princes'' hearts, but also his isolation and helplessness have also been changed. But if Yuan Shu continues to make trouble, God knows what else will he cause? Qin Hao looked at Yuan Shu and said coldly: "Do you think it''s not enough to be embarrassed? Why don''t you get back to your own position?" Qin Hao''s elder tone almost made Yuan Shu vomit blood, and the ridicule in the eyes of the major princes also made Yuan Shu want to find a crack in the ground to get into it. After calming down, Yuan Shu realized that he was really too irrational before. Now the situation is not good for him, so he should not bother him, so he walked back to his seat with a cold face. After all the thirty-six princes and representatives took their seats, Qin Hao, the initiator, immediately stood up and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, I have come to the alliance for a long journey, not for a quarrel. If you have personal grudges, please try to restrain yourself." After saying that, Qin Hao also glanced at Yuan Shu, and Yuan Shu was almost angry to curse her when he saw this. I''m so angry, don''t go too far! Qin Hao and Liu Xiu were not Liu Xiu. Yuan Shu dared to deliberately make things difficult for Liu Xiu, but he never dared to oppose Qin Hao against the wind. The beating he had in Luoyang was still vivid in his mind. Liu Xiu saw Yuan Shu being arrogant in front of him, but he didn''t even dare to fart in front of Qin Hao. He couldn''t help but look down on Yuan Shu''s bullying of the weak and the strong. Yuan Gaolu, if you were not from the Yuan family, I would beat you up every minute. Liu Xiu thought to himself hatefully, and after thinking about this, the depression of being humiliated just now relieved a lot. Cao Xu was the host, and at this time he stood up and said, "Everyone, the last time we met the 18th Route Alliance was to kill Xiang Yu''s rebel thief, and this time the 36th Route Alliance was to kill Dong''s thief and save Your Majesty. The alliance between the thirty-six princes is unprecedented and a major event that is unprecedented, but it must be noted that there is no rule. ¡± As soon as Cao Cao said this, the scene immediately became quiet and waited for Cao Cao''s later words. "I, Cao Mengde, still said the same thing. I chose a leader, and we all obeyed his command, integrated the entire army''s strength, and eliminated Dong thief at the lowest cost." As soon as Cao Cao finished speaking, Sun Jian stood up and smiled and said, "Brother Meng De, this is really familiar. You seemed to say that last time, but it was indeed reasonable. 540,000 troops are divided into thirty-six princes, including us. If this cannot be integrated, it will be a group of mobs. How could it be the opponent of Dong Thief Xiliang Iron Cavalry? Therefore, it is imperative to elect the leader. ¡± ¡°Well said.¡± Liu Bei stood up and said seriously, "But who should be the leader of this alliance?" "Of course, the one who sends the most troops should be the one who sends the most troops." Liu Yu said in a deep voice. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Hao. This time Qin Hao''s Qin army sent the most troops. If the Jin army was added, Qin Hao''s troops even reached one-fifth of the coalition forces, so based on the force, the position of leader of the alliance must be Qin Hao. As expected, as soon as Liu Yu finished speaking, Kong Rong immediately said, "The words of Qin Hou are indeed the best candidate for the leader." "That''s right, I''m afraid no one here dares to say that they are stronger than Qin Hou when it comes to military use, right?" Lu Kang said with a smile. Just as the princes flattered him, Qin Hao looked like he was not concerned about his own affairs and was drinking tea with a calm face. Qin Hao has made all the preparations, so he doesn''t say a word, and the princes will also push him to the position of leader of the alliance and do not need to do anything unnecessary. Yuan Shu felt disgusted as if he had eaten **** when he saw Liu Yu electing Qin Hao as the leader of the alliance. He said quietly: "Duke Yu, didn''t you say that when you met last time? So this time it turned into a military force?" Liu Yu glanced at Yuan Shu indifferently and said lightly: "Last time was last time, this time was this time, how can we summarize it?" "really." Tao Qian nodded and said, "Last time we waited for the 18 princes and 200,000 troops, but this time we were 36 princes and 540,000 troops, and the strength of the troops exceeded double. Therefore, it is indeed more appropriate to use more troops to control the few soldiers." Yuan Shu didn''t want to see Qin Hao as the leader, but he really had no good idea, so he gave Zhao Kuangyin a look of "you". After Zhao Kuangyin understood, he immediately smiled bitterly. He had almost become Yuan Shu''s nanny over the years. He would do some confusing things to wipe Yuan Shu''s butt. Is he the best of a county prefect and a vassal? Although Zhao Kuangyin was extremely dissatisfied with this, he had no choice but to do so. Who asked him to be supported by the Yuan family? The Yuan family gave him everything, but it could also be taken back. "Liu Xiu can leave Dong Zhuo, and I can definitely leave Yuan Shu." A trace of firmness flashed in Zhao Kuangyin''s eyes and he said to himself, "No, it''s not the time yet. My background is still too shallow and I need to continue to accumulate, otherwise I will definitely be isolated by the princes like Liu Xiu." Under Yuan Shu''s urging, Zhao Kuangyin took a deep breath and stood up, saying in a deep voice: "I think it''s inappropriate to choose the leader of the alliance based on the number of troops. After all, Qin Hou''s official position is just a prefect, and he is too young. I think the leader should be the one with respect." Seeing that someone among the princes nodded, Zhao Kuangyin immediately struck while the iron was hot and continued, "The Yuan family has four generations and three masters, and their disciples and former officials are everywhere in the world. The first Duke is the governor of the state, and he also has made great achievements in attacking the Yellow Turbans, attacking the rebel Ming, and killing Xiang Yu. He has made great achievements and is the best candidate for the leader." "You are right. Qin Hou is really too young. How can you take all the facts into consideration? I am very good at both public morality and talent, and I am indeed the best candidate for the leader." Some princes met, and Yuan Shao looked at Zhao Kuangyin in surprise when he heard this. He didn''t expect that this brother-in-law who was close to him would come to praise him. Yuan Shu''s face became even more gloomy. He also wanted to be the leader of the alliance, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Kuangyin was complimenting Yuan Shao rather than himself. When Zhao Kuangyin saw Yuan Shu''s expression, he knew that the situation was not good, and he couldn''t help but feel even more depressed. With your own situation, can you become the leader? Don¡¯t you think about it? Once the differences arise, they cannot be resolved in just a few words. No one of the princes divided into two factions could convince them. As a last move was required, they still used their last move to vote. Cao Cao, Sun Jian, Liu Yu, Tao Qian, Kong Rong, Gongsun Zan, Liu Xiu, Qin Jian, etc., a total of 20 princes and representatives voted for Qin Hao. 14 princes including Zhang Shicheng, Chen Youliang, Song Jiang, Zhao Kuangyin voted for Yuan Shao, while the princes of Yuan Yi and Kong Qiqi voted for Yuan Shu and 2 votes. Among the thirty-six princes, Qin Hao had 20 votes, Yuan Shao had 14 votes, and Yuan Shu had 2 votes. The number of votes between Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu is not as high as that of Qin Hao. Qin Hao was elected as the leader of the 36-Road coalition with absolute advantage. (This chapter ends) Chapter 799 Blood is an alliance Chapter 799: Blood is the alliance Chapter 797: Blood is the alliance As a candidate in the position of leader, Yuan Shu was so shameless that he was embarrassed to vote for him, so the three of them all voted against each other. Yuan Shu voted for Yuan Shao, Yuan Shao voted for Qin Hao, and Qin Hao voted for... Yuan Shao! Of course, Qin Hao could not vote against Yuan Shu, and seeing Yuan Shu''s pitiful votes, Qin Hao felt embarrassed for Yuan Shu. When he saw Yuan Shu''s face, it was true, it was even darker than the bottom of the pot. "Why should I bring humiliation to myself?" Qin Hao sighed in his heart. 20 princes voted for Qin Hao, which was actually lower than Qin Hao expected. After all, there were more than twenty princes who promised at the beginning. From this we can also see that Yuan Shao has definitely dug up Qin Hao''s footsteps in private, and he has also made many people rebel to him, but unfortunately he didn''t exert enough force and it was too late, so that the position of leader of the alliance was still Qin Hao. To be honest, I was not surprised that Qin Hao was elected as the leader of the alliance. What surprised him was that Liu Xiu actually voted for his enemy? "I''m really dishonest." Qin Hao sneered in his heart. Liu Xiu voted for Qin Hao, of course he did not want Qin Hao to become the leader of the alliance, but based on his speculation, Qin Hao was determined to be the leader of the alliance, so it would be better to give up this useless vote to make profit for himself. I, Liu Xiu, gave up all the grudges before, and even took the initiative to choose you, Qin Hao, as the leader? You, Qin Hao, wouldn''t you even want to secretly murder me, right? Then your mind is too narrow-minded! The words are pretty good, and Liu Xiu wants to express this truth. Liu Xiu was lucky to be right this time, and his alertness saved his life again. After Qin Hao was originally going to be elected as the leader of the alliance, he appointed Liu Xiu as the pioneer and asked Liu Xiu and Dong Zhuo to kill each other. If Liu Xiu''s little troops were gone, it would definitely be a life-threatening death. But after being dealt with by Liu Xiu, Qin Hao was not able to make such arrangements. After all, he just became the leader and killed the donkey. What would the princes who also supported him think? From this we can see that Liu Xiu''s control over people''s hearts is definitely at the level of a master. Even if he can do so many things even if he votes, he is no one else. Qin Hao felt that Liu Xiu was just a loach, and he was not under his control at all. Whenever he thought he could control him, he could always use small means to turn danger into a bargain, which made Qin Hao feel like he was unable to do so. "Forget it, Liu Xiu is just a trouble for being obsessed with moss. Dong Zhuo is the real enemy. When Dong Zhuo is completely solved, it will be too late to deal with Liu Xiu." Qin Hao is ready to let Liu Xiu go temporarily, after all, it is not worth the effort to deal with Liu Xiu at this time. This time Qin Hao lets Liu Xiu go, and there will be no such good opportunity in the future. Liu Xiu will also cause countless troubles to Qin Hao in the future. He is one of the most difficult opponents to deal with. Although Qin Hao had the largest number of votes, he could not agree directly. He still had to sue him hypocritically several times according to the convention. After all the princes insisted that Qin Hao must be the leader of the coalition forces, Qin Hao agreed to take the post of leader of the coalition forces. The next day, outside the Sour Zao City. In front of the coalition camp, there was a three-story platform, with flags everywhere, white tars and yellow axes on them, and military talismans and general seals were placed on them. "The leader takes the stage." The 35 princes shouted and invited Qin Hao to the altar. Qin Hao was wearing a niclin armor, a vermilion robe, a blue dragon crown, a black wu jade belt with a waist, and a Tianwen Sword, which was extremely heroic. After sorting out his lower armor and swords, Qin Hao held his head up on the stage and began to burn incense and bow down. After three buttons, Qin Hao faced the coalition forces and shouted in grief and anger and generously: ¡°The Han Dynasty was unfortunate and the imperial system was out of power. The traitor Dong Zhuo took advantage of the danger and harmed the people, and the disaster was the supreme, and the people were abused. Hao and others were afraid of the decline of the country, so they merged with the righteous army and went to the national crisis. Anyone who joins our alliance and works together to achieve the integrity of our ministers will have no different ambitions. There was a Yu alliance, so that he could lose his life and no reproduction could be cured. The Emperor and the Queen of Heaven are the land, and the ancestors are wise and spiritual, and they all understand it! ¡± After saying that, Qin Hao slowly walked to a large cauldron, which was filled with wine. Qin Hao decisively bit his index finger and dripped blood into the top. After the incident, Qin Hao walked back to the platform again, and the other thirty-five princes also dripped blood into the cauldron in turn. After the matter was finished, Qin Hao took the blood wine handed over by his servant, containing the blood of the thirty-six princes. He looked at the princes with a serious expression and shouted, "I swear to kill Dong thief." After saying that, Qin Hao took the lead in drying the bowl of blood wine, and then suddenly threw the bowl to the ground. "Click..." The wine bowl was smashed by Qin Hao. Seeing this, the other princes shouted, "Swear to kill Dong''s thief." Everyone drank together, and then, the wine bowl was smashed all over the ground, and this was an indispensable step for the alliance, and blood was the alliance. After the bloodshed, Qin Hao walked down from the altar and led everyone back to the tent. Qin Hao slowly walked to the main position, looked around the major princes, and said in a deep voice: "Qin Hao is not talented, and he is recommended as the leader of the alliance. He is extremely frightened. He will reward any merits in the future and punish any crime. The country has regular punishments and the army has discipline. Everyone should abide by them and do not violate them." All the princes knelt down on one knee, bowed and shouted in unison: "Abide by the orders of the leader of the alliance." Seeing this, Qin Hao unconsciously raised his lips and continued, "Now, as the leader of the thirty-six princes, I will announce that the entire army will be integrated for a month, and then send troops to Hulao Pass." The princes did not expect that Qin Hao would be so decisive in his work. The first thing he did after becoming the leader was to integrate the troops of the thirty-six princes. Of course, they also knew that Qin Hao''s integration was not to disperse the princes'' forces, but to coordinate without changing the organization. The total strength of the coalition forces is nearly 550,000, but they belong to 36 parties. The army is too many and complicated, so it is very inconvenient to command. So, in response to this situation, Qin Hao came up with two plans. First, Qin Hao gathered all the coalition cavalry together. This is inevitable. After all, if the cavalry is not concentrated, how can we fight against Dong Zhuo''s Western Liang Iron Cavalry? The concentrated cavalry included: 10,000 Qin troops, 30,000 Jin troops, 10,000 Youzhou troops, and 10,000 Gongsun troops. The remaining 32 princes gathered 40,000 cavalry, totaling 100,000 cavalry. Second, in order to avoid the chaos in command, Qin Hao decided to set the army into one group for every 50,000 troops, a total of eleven groups, including two cavalry groups and nine infantry groups. This seems useless, but the tricks inside are huge. After all, it is much easier to integrate a 50,000 army at one time than a 500,000 army, right? Except for Qin Hao, Qin Jian and Yuan Shu, no other prince had more than 50,000 troops. Therefore, two to four princes will join each other in each group to coordinate and run-in with each other, so that the coalition forces can be integrated in the shortest time. (This chapter ends) Chapter 800 Promote high-yield grain Chapter 800 Promoting high-yield grain Chapter 798: Promoting high-yield grain After Qin Hao''s "wise leader", the ten team leaders were finally selected except himself, namely: Qin Jian, Cao Cao, Sun Jian, Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu, Liu Yu, Tao Qian, Han Fu, Liu Yao, and Gongsun Zan. Only Qin Hao and Yuan Shu, the organization of their troops under them has not changed at all, and other princes have joined in other groups to a greater or lesser extent. As for the leaders of the two cavalry groups, they are: Qin Jian and Liu Yu. Through this arrangement, Qin Hao only needs to give orders to the team leader of each group to command the coalition forces to the greatest extent, and can also integrate the coalition forces in the shortest time, which is simply killing two birds with one stone. Of course, the most important thing for Qin Hao is actually to have relatively firm control over military power. After all, most of the ten team leaders are towards Qin Hao. Through two means of reorganizing the army and selecting group leaders, Qin Hao fully spread the majesty of his leader. All the major princes respected Qin Hao, who was not old but had surprisingly tough methods. The best way to defend the country is to use both kindness and power. Qin Hao has used the means of deterrence, and the next thing is naturally to give grace. Qin Hao''s gift to the princes was something that no prince could refuse, that was the high-yield grain seeds in his hands. In troubled times, if you have food, you can recruit soldiers and horses, and if you have food, you can appease the people. Having food means you have everything. Who can refuse such temptation? A small number of princes including Yuan Shu actually knew that Qin Hao had high-yield grain seeds in his hands, and he also obtained some of them through secret means, but they could not be promoted in a short period of time. Most princes did not know the existence of high-yield grain seeds. When they learned that there were high-yield grains such as sweet potatoes and potatoes in the world, everyone was shocked and had serious doubts about the existence of high-yield grains. It is inevitable to doubt it. After all, even the peasant people suddenly find it difficult to accept it, let alone these princes? After a brief suspicion, everyone believed in the authenticity of the new crops. After all, Qin Hao, as the leader of the alliance, had no need to lie to them. No prince escaped from the food crisis, and even under Qin Wen''s command, there were still people starving to death, but few people starved to death. The great Han people starved to death every day, and countless people eat the first meal but not the second meal every day. After the birth of high-yield grain, the situation of the people will improve a lot. After confirming the real news of high-yield grain, all the princes were ecstatic, and what made them even happier was still there. That is their great leader Qin Hao, who actually gave them some seeds on his own initiative. Put your heart in mind. The princes were thinking that if they had this kind of life-saving food, would they share it with others? No, absolutely not. I will definitely farm secretly to widen the gap with other princes, and will not promote it until the world is finally unified. It is normal for anyone to have selfish desires, but Qin Hao took it out directly and did not hesitate at all, which made almost all the princes admire Qin Hao. In fact, the princes didn¡¯t get many seeds, but it was already very rare for Qin Hao to take them out selflessly. What qualifications do they have to ask for anything else? Previously, due to age, many of the princes were dissatisfied with Qin Hao as the leader of the alliance, and they were also the biggest hidden danger of the Dong Alliance this time. But when Qin Hao distributed the seeds to everyone, no princes disobeyed the leader of Qin Hao, and all princes admired Qin Hao from the bottom of their hearts. At this point, Qin Hao''s position as leader was completely solid, and before conquering Luoyang, all princes would listen to Qin Hao very much. The issue of distributing grain almost reached its peak in Qin Hao''s prestige in the coalition. Everyone was very happy with this result, except Qin Jian. Qin Prosecutor was unwilling to have high yields of grain from the princes, because this would shorten the strength gap between the other princes and the Qin and Jin armies. He wanted these seeds to be only in the hands of the Qin family forever. Qin Hao patiently gave him a reasonable explanation for Qin Jian''s short-sighted view. After becoming the leader of the alliance, he distributed high-yield grain seeds to other princes. This was a decision that Qin Hao had made before he came to the sour jujube. That is, the confidentiality of seeds is too poor, and it is impossible to keep it in your hands all the time. So instead of letting other princes come and steal, it is better to take it out generously, so that Qin Hao can control the coalition forces of the princes and use the power of the coalition forces to expand his territory. Of course, there are two deeper purposes Qin Hao did not say. First, Qin Hao hopes to stop the national population decline by using the promotion of high-yield grain production; Second, promoting high-yield new grain is a super merit that can live people with countless superb merits, which can increase Qin Hao''s reputation by a higher level. When the people of the world know about the issue of distributing grain, they will definitely thank Qin Hao for bringing them high-yield grain. In this way, if Qin Hao usurps the Han Dynasty in the future, the people will be more likely to accept Qin Hao''s dynasty. However, these all take time to ferment. After all, it will take at least three or four years to cultivate seeds when the princes are fully promoted. This period is the golden period for Qin Hao to expand his power, and he also has two goals for this. 1. You must complete the entire department and the two states within one year. If you achieve this goal, whether you are moving west or north, it will be Qin Hao''s thoughts. 2. Whether it is advancing westward to occupy Guanxi or unifying Hebei northward, it must be completed before the princes promote high-yield grain. Because once the princes successfully promote high-yield grain, their strength will definitely increase greatly by then. If Qin Hao does not achieve the second goal, the difficulty of unifying the world will definitely increase greatly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Chang''an City, Prime Minister''s Mansion. Dong Zhuo sat upright in the main seat, looking at the desk in front of him with a gloomy face, and the high-yield grain seeds sent by Qin Hao were placed on it. Qin Hao not only gave the seeds to the princes of the coalition, but even Dong Zhuo gave a little gift, and the momentum was particularly great, so that this contribution would be completely attributed to Qin Hao. "Qin Hao''s son actually gave seeds to the princes of the world. In this way, as long as the people eat new grain in the future, they will definitely think about Qin Hao''s goodness." Dong Zhuo''s eyes were full of coldness and he said coldly: "It''s such a calculating and a good means." Li Ru stood up at this time and said seriously: "Lord, Qin Hao''s reputation is now at its peak because of the matter of sewage. Under his leadership, the Kanto Princes'' Alliance will no longer be a mess." Dong Zhuo has never underestimated Qin Hao, but he still underestimated Qin Hao''s ability to cause trouble. He now regrets not directly attacking Qin Hao, but is preparing to integrate the power of Guanxi to take action. As a result, during this period, Qin Hao took the lead and directly summoned the princes of the world to form an alliance to attack him. Dong Zhuo really regrets his intestines. £ I have been having a lot of work recently, and I don¡¯t have time to write during work. I have another big conspiracy to deal with when I get off work. I really don¡¯t know when such a day will end. Maybe I can consider resigning and writing a full-time novel. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 801 This is not your own time Chapter 801 This is not your own era Chapter 799: This is not your own era If Dong Zhuo did it again almost, he would definitely not have so many concerns. Even if he fought for both sides, he would have to destroy Qin Hao first so that he would not give him the chance to call on the princes to attack him. Unfortunately, it is too late to say anything now. The 550,000 Kanto Alliance is ready to go and can attack Hulao Pass at any time. Another shocking war is inevitable. "Lord, Liu Yan mobilized heavy troops in the northern part of Yizhou to vaguely attack Hanzhong. Qin Wen also arranged a large number of troops at the junction of Bingliang, and Ma Teng and Han Sui in Liangzhou were also ready to move..." Li Ru said with a serious face, and the situation facing the Liang army has indeed reached an extremely critical point, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is an enemy in the world. Dong Zhuo''s expression suddenly turned pale when he heard this. He was not surprised that Qin Wen would meet the border of the army. After all, Qin Hao, the leader of the coalition forces, is Qin Wen''s son, but Liu Yan, a timid rat, dared to provoke him, which is really unbearable. Of course, the ones who made Dong Zhuo angry were Ma Teng and Han Sui. If they had known that they shouldn''t have kept these two disasters at the beginning. Dong Zhuo slapped the table angrily, and his tiger''s eyes seemed to be on fire, and said in a deep voice: "They want to use this to restrain our army''s forces and prevent our army from using all their strength to fight the coalition forces. It''s extremely vicious. Military advisors and virtuous son-in-law, how can our army break this dilemma?" After Jia Xu and Li Ru looked at each other, Li Ru stood up and said in a deep voice: "Lord, it is not difficult to break the deadlock. You just need to defend Hulao Pass and will only retreat after the princes'' grain is exhausted. Just with Sizhou''s current military strength, even if it has the eight gates of Luoyang, it is extremely difficult to defend it. My subordinates believe that the number of troops should be increased as soon as possible. ¡± Although Dong Zhuo had a large army of 500,000, he had to divide his troops to guard the territory of three and half of the states. At this time, the four counties of Sizhou had only 150,000 troops. How could he be the opponent of the 550,000 coalition forces of the princes? Dong Zhuo nodded unconsciously and said, "The son-in-law thinks how many troops are drawn away by many troops is more suitable in the past?" "Fifty thousand in Liangzhou, eight thousand in Guanzhong, twenty thousand in Hanzhong, and fifty thousand in Sizhou, a total of 300,000 in total. This is also the limit that our army can mobilize. With the addition of the natural dangers of the Eight Passes, it is enough to fight against the coalition forces of the Guandong princes." During the First Battle of Hulao Pass, Dong Zhuo was one of Qin Wen''s generals and witnessed the entire process of that battle with his own eyes. At that time, Qin Wen led 150,000 Han troops to defend the Huzhu, and Zhang Jiao led a million troops to come and did not do anything. Although Qin Wen gave up Hulao Pass in the end, it was because He Jin lost to Xiang Yu in the decisive battle of the Yellow River, which caused the defense line in the entire northern part of Sizhou to be wide open, which forced Qin Wen to give up Hulao Pass. It was not a problem with Hulao Pass¡¯s defense. Besides, after two destructions of Hulao Pass, the defense after reconstruction was even more powerful. Can the dispatch of 300,000 troops still not stop the 550,000 coalition forces? In addition, Dong Zhuo also has Li Yuanba, the world''s number one strong general, and four peerless generals, Yuwen Chengdu, Lu Bu, Houyi, and Jia Fu. Among the coalition forces, there are only three. Li Cunxiao, Ran Min and Gongsun Xuanyuan. Soldiers, generals, and passes are all in the upper hand. What reason is there to not win this battle? As soon as he thought of this, Dong Zhuo finally smiled and said in a deep voice: "Just transfer troops as the son-in-law said. Leave 200,000 troops to guard the territory, which is enough to prevent Qin Wen and others from acting rashly." Jia Xu stood up at this time and said in a deep voice: "Lord, in addition to mobilizing troops, the most important thing for our army at present should be to select a general to lead the Sizhou army to fight against Qin Hao alone." Dong Zhuo couldn''t help but feel a little silent when he heard this. Of course, he also imagined that Qin Wen was like that at the time. However, the Liang army''s current situation was too bad. He had to stay in Chang''an to take care of the little girl. Once he left, some monsters and monsters would definitely come out to cause trouble. Besides, even if Dong Zhuo leads the army personally, he is better than others. You should know that Qin Hao has never been defeated since he joined the army. Dong Zhuo did not have the confidence to defeat Qin Hao, so he might as well be in charge of the central government and hand over the army to someone who could be better than him. "The candidate for the general is already clear in the hearts of the Zajia." Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and he smiled and said, "Li Shimin, the son-in-law of the Zajia, once served as the leader of the eighteen princes. Now Qin Hao is leading the thirty-six princes invading, so let Shimin, the former leader, meet Qin Hao, the current leader." Among the Liang army today, except for Dong Zhuo who can command an army of 300,000, Li Shimin is the only one who has this prestige, which shows that Dong Zhuo did not choose the wrong person. "No matter how many troops the princes of Guandong are, they are not as powerful as the Yellow Turban thieves. Although the situation facing our army is very poor, it is much better than the Han army at that time. Therefore, the family believes that as long as our Liang army is united, victory will definitely belong to our Liang army." Dong Zhuo''s heroic spirit also infected the generals of Liangzhou, and they shouted in unison: "I will win, I will win..." Dong Zhuo nodded with satisfaction and immediately ordered: "Send the order to be passed on, and be appointed as the General of the East to the East, responsible for commanding the 30 major armies of Sizhou and fighting against the coalition forces of the Kanto princes. Li Yuan was named the Marquis of Tang and the Governor of Yongzhou; Yang Jian was appointed as the Marquis of Sui and the Governor of Sizhou; Feng Li Jue..." All the generals in Liangzhou were on Dong Zhuo¡¯s reward list, and Dong Zhuo performed the reward before the war, which was naturally to increase the morale of the generals under his command. Sure enough, the effect of the reward is quite good. There were originally people who were frightened by the terrifying number of fifty-five, but after the reward, there was no fear, and they all wanted to make contributions and keep up with the next level. The two governors who benefited the most this time were naturally Li Yuan and Yang Jian. The reason why Dong Zhuo did not grant them the provincial governor was to avoid the recurrence of Liu Xiu''s rebellion. After all, the provincial governor''s rights were much greater than that of the governor. Hanzhong. After Li Shimin received Dong Zhuo''s edict, a complex look flashed in his eyes. "Brother Zixu, I didn''t expect that we would have a duel on the battlefield so soon." Li Shimin looked east and whispered to himself: "A few years ago, I could only stand behind you and watch you go on the battlefield and become famous all over the world. Now I can finally become your opponent and stand in front of you equally. Brother Zixu, you have been the leader for too long. Now I want to let you know that this is not your own era. ¡± Li Shimin took a deep breath and immediately summoned his civil and military officials. In the lobby, Changsun Wuji, Du Ruhui, Chai Shao, Qu Tutong, Zhang Gongjin, Hou Junji, Liu Hongji and other civil and military officials fought one after another, which was full of talents. "Dong Gong ordered me to be the chief general of the 300,000 army to go against the coalition forces of the Kanto princes. After I led 20,000 elite troops to leave, the affairs of Hanzhong should be led by Li Xiaogong. Remember to strictly prevent Liu Yan from attacking Hanzhong." "No." I am too busy with work recently and I really don¡¯t have time to update more, so I can only maintain the update once a day. After I¡¯m busy with this gust of fragrance, I will try my best to update it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 802 The healed Li Yuanba Chapter 802 The healed Li Yuanba Chapter 800: The healed Li Yuanba Kunlun Mountain, Sanqing Temple, and within Yuxu Palace. Li Xiuning looked around carefully and found that everyone here was famous Taoist predecessors, including Xiaoyaozi Zhuang Zhou, Zuo Ci, Yuqing... and others. Li Xiuning immediately did not dare to glance around everywhere. Over the years, bad people have grown a lot in Li Xiuning''s hands, and Li Xiuning has also learned a lot of secrets in the world. He knows that the world is not as simple as it seems, and he is also very awe of the bottomless Taoism in his heart. Li Xiuning respectfully saluted the old man on the main seat and said loudly: "Xiuning, pay homage to the ancestor." The old man sitting in the main seat was the Taoist Taoist Taiqing, the leader of the Three Pure Ones of Taoism. Seeing this, Li Xiuning just nodded indifferently. A drop of cold sweat broke out on Li Xiuning''s forehead. The one she was most reluctant to face was Li Er, who was Taiqing. Although she became a senior, she was considered the granddaughter of Taoist Taiqing, but after facing Taiqing, she felt strange that she seemed to be an ant. "Little girl, the old Taoist has already understood your purpose. Now Yuanba has been completely reborn and can be re-entered. Xiaoyaozi, go and bring Yuanba here." Taoist Taiqing said indifferently, while Zhuang Zhou stood up reluctantly. After killing Xiang Yu on the Yangtze River, Li Yuanba was taken back to Kunlun Mountain by Taoist people, saying that he wanted to help Li Yuanba cure his stupidity. Li Shimin naturally could not stop this. During the Guanzhong Rebellion, Li Yuanba was recalled by Dong Zhuo, and he encountered Xing Tian in the first battle down the mountain. After Dong Zhuo pacified Yongzhou, Li Yuanba returned to Kunlun and continued to receive treatment. Now two years have passed, and a war between the Liang army and the Kanto coalition forces is imminent. Both Dong Zhuo and Li Shimin need Li Yuanba, the top combat power, so of course, Li Yuanba has to be brought back. After hearing what Taiqing said, Li Xiuning couldn''t help but feel happy and asked quickly, "Oncestor, has Yuanba''s illness been cured?" "Yuanba is not sick at all, so how can he cure it?" Li Xiuning couldn''t help but be stunned. Isn''t sick? Yuanba has been stupid for more than ten years, how could he be free from illness? Taoist Taiqing obviously had no intention of explanation and said indifferently: "The whole story is very complicated. You just need to know that Yuanba is not stupid at all, and now he has returned to normal." At this moment, Zhuang Zhou led Li Yuanba into the hall. When Li Yuanba saw Li Xiuning, he was overjoyed and jumped towards Li Xiuning. "Sister, Yuanba misses you so much." As he said that, Li Yuanba also hugged Li Xiuning, and a trace of disappointment flashed in Li Xiuning''s eyes. Is this a failure? Li Xiuning originally thought that his younger brother had returned to normal, but who knew that his behavior was like a child, and the disappointment in his heart could naturally be imagined. "Sister, please take Yuanba away quickly. The people here are so fierce. You either force Yuanba to drink medicine or practice martial arts every day." As he said that, Li Yuanba looked at Taoist Taiqing in fear. When he saw Taiqing''s gaze also looked at him, he was so scared that he hid behind Li Xiuning. A trace of shock flashed in Li Xiuning''s eyes. She thought Li Yuanba would make Kunlun Mountain messy, but unexpectedly, she was controlled by Taoism. Li Yuanba started crazy and couldn''t stop him! The strength of Taoism is really terrible. Li Xiuning said in her heart. And at this moment, a too light sound came from above. "Yuanba, let Xiuning girl see your achievements over the past two years." Li Yuanba did not dare to refute and hurriedly said, "Yes, grandpa." After saying that, a transparent but visible air flow gradually surged around Li Yuanba, and it became more and more obvious and more intense. "Discharge internal energy from outside? Grandmaster realm?" Li Xiuning''s eyes widened, her face full of surprise. Breaking through the master''s realm requires not only force, but more importantly, it is actually the understanding of martial arts, and a fool naturally cannot do this. Although Li Yuanba used to slaughter a master like a dog, his realm has always been at the top of his own due to his limited brain power. Now that Li Yuanba can break through to become a master, isn¡¯t this the best proof that his brain has been cured? Excited: "Yuanba, have you really broken through to the Grandmaster?" Li Yuanba nodded with a smile. "So your illness is really..." "Sick? Yuanba is in such a good health. Have you ever been sick?" Seeing Li Yuanba appearing puzzled, Li Xiuning''s brows couldn''t help but frown. My younger brother can break through to the master, which proves that his brain must have been cured, but why do he still behave like a child? Before Li Xiuning could ask, Taiqing told her the answer. "Before, Yuanba was not stupid, but his mind was still at the age of five. Now he has recovered to ten years old. Girl, please teach Yuanba more after taking him away, and he will eventually return to normal ones one day." Only ten years old? Forget it, it''s better than five years old. Li Xiuning bowed respectfully again: "Thank you, ancestor." "Go down the mountain quickly, Shimin should be anxious." Li Yuanba asked in confusion when he saw this, "Sister, has something happened?" A trace of complexity flashed in Li Xiuning''s eyes and she said with a forced smile: "It''s so. Qin Hou called on all the princes of the world to attack Duke Dong, and Duke Dong ordered his second brother to fight for the 300,000 army commander. The war may start soon." Li Yuanba was furious when he heard this: "What? Qin Hao actually dared to attack my adoptive father? I will go and help my second brother kill him now." As he said that, Li Yuanba jumped and ran out of the hall. Li Xiuning looked helpless when she saw this. What about ten years old? What is the difference between this and five years old? "Yuanba, wait for my sister." As he said that, Li Xiuning also chased after him. Seeing that both of them had left, Taoist Yuqing beside Taiqing asked, "Senior Brother, Dong Zhuo is now enemies of the world. Even if he defeated the Guandong princes coalition, it is destined to be unsuccessful. Why do you have to let Li Yuanba go to this muddy water?" "There is nothing else, it''s a disaster." Taiqing''s eyes were still calm and he said indifferently: "This is the disaster of Yuanba and Shimin, it is also the disaster of the Li family, and it is also the disaster of my Taoist school. You can''t escape it. As for whether to pass through peace or turn into ashes, it depends on Shimin himself. Taoism can only help him here at the moment. ¡± Yuqing couldn''t help but sigh when she heard this. Changing dynasty was a great disaster that swept the world, and for these schools, it was even more a great disaster that was facing life and death. If the chosen person can unify the world, his school will rise to prominence and prosper for hundreds or even thousands of years; But if it fails in the end, it will definitely be hit by the rulers of the new dynasty, and perhaps even the inheritance may be cut off. In the late Qin Dynasty, Taoism chose Liu Bang, who was born in a peasant family, so it has its current prosperity. Now that Taoism has chosen Li Shimin, the rise and fall of Taoism is all about Li Shimin. Taiqing walked out of the hall slowly, looked at the direction of Jingzhou, and whispered to himself: "Old Gui Wang, I really didn''t expect that the old Taoist opponent will always be you from beginning to end." (This chapter ends) Chapter 803 Undercurrents Chapter 803 Undercurrents Chapter 801: Undercurrents Chang''an, Lvfu. "The Prime Minister has an order to order the general to go to the military camp to report." "So fast?" Lu Bu immediately raised his brows and then whispered to himself: "It seems that Li Shimin has arrived in Chang''an." A trace of complexity flashed in Lu Bu''s eyes. Qin Hao and Li Shimin were both juniors in his eyes, but now these two juniors are the main generals of this battle between the world, and he is just a general under Li Shimin. "Go and report to the Prime Minister quickly, and say that Lu Bu will go to the military camp to report immediately." "No." After the messenger left, after Lu Bu put on his armor, he went to the stable to move out his beloved horse, which was a peerless divine horse with red body without a trace of hair. Looking at the divine horse in front of him, a trace of gentleness flashed in Lu Bu''s eyes, he gently stroked the horse''s head and smiled bitterly: "In order to win over me, Dong Zhuo actually gave you away. He really respected me, Lu Bu!" The Red Rabbit Horse was Dong Zhuo''s mount before, and he was in danger of saving Dong Zhuoyu several times. In order to win over Lu Bu, Dong Zhuo did not hesitate to send the Red Rabbit Horse to him. This sincerity is great. "The adoptive father died at the hands of Dong Zhuo. As an adopted son, I should have avenged my father, but... Chitu, Chitu, what should I do?" ¡°Yu¡­¡± The red rabbit horse neighed, and a humanized feeling appeared in his eyes, as if he was heartbroken by Lu Bu, and then he rubbed Lu Bu''s face intimately. A trace of bitterness flashed in Lu Bu''s eyes, and then he laughed at himself, saying, "Forget it, why do you think so much? Anyway, I can''t look back anymore. Why don''t you be lucky enough to fight? Chitu, let''s go and meet the thirty-six princes together." ¡°Yu¡­¡± Lu Bu turned over his horse and ran towards the camp. Luoyang, Yuwen Mansion. As the main force of the Qin army moved to the Central Plains, the threats here at Wuguan have basically been lifted, and it was useless for Yuwen Cheng to continue to stay, so he was transferred back to Luoyang by Dong Zhuo. Before Li Shimin''s army arrived in Luoyang, Yuwen Cheng received the conscript order, so he prepared to go to the military camp as soon as possible. Yuwen Cheng - They are so powerful that they checked their own soldiers, and when they were about to leave, they found an existence that should not have appeared among the soldiers. Yuwen Cheng-Du walked to a personal soldier with a cold face, grabbed his hand and pulled him out. This personal soldier has a slender figure and fair skin, and looks handsome, not like a man. He continues to struggle while being pulled. "Young master, let go, you have hurt Qiaoer." Yuwen Cheng - they all let go of their hands, but their personal soldiers lost their center of gravity and fell on the ground, revealing their long and beautiful black hair. They turned out to be a beautiful girl. Yuwen Chengdu looked at the girl and scolded coldly: "Chu Qiao, you are too brave. How dare you get into my personal soldiers? Do you want to die on the battlefield?" Chu Qiao''s face was full of grievance when she heard this, which also made Yuwen Chengdu''s face softer, and she whispered: "Don''t do this next time." "Young master, just let Qiaoer go with you. Don''t you know my strength yet? Which of your personal soldiers is better than me?" Chu Qiao looked at the personal soldiers disdainfully, and the personal soldiers were ashamed of their heads. They were indeed no match for the girl. Seeing this, Chu Qiao felt even more proud, and raised her head and said proudly, "Jiaoer wants to protect the young master." Although Yuwen Chengdu was very moved, he still had a cold face and said in a deep voice: "No, I don''t need your protection. It would be nice if you don''t cause trouble for me." Chu Qiao was anxious when she heard this: "Young Master, you don''t know Qiaoer''s strength yet, so you will definitely not cause trouble for you." "No, the army is full of big men, it''s inconvenient for you, a girl." "Joer can dress up as a man, and it won''t be seen." ¡°That won¡¯t work either.¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Chu Qiao hugged Yuwen Chengdu''s arm and began to act coquettishly, and Yuwen Chengdu couldn''t hold back when he saw this and said helplessly: "Okay, Qiaoer, don''t make things difficult for me. Everything can happen on the battlefield. If you really have any accidents on the battlefield, I, Yuwen Cheng, will really regret it for the rest of my life." A trace of reluctance flashed in Chu Qiao''s eyes, and she pouted and said, "But they don''t want to be separated from the young master." A trace of gentleness flashed in Yuwen Chengdu''s eyes and said softly: "Be good, after winning this battle, even if my father opposes it, I will definitely marry you." "Young Master." ¡°Wait for me to come back.¡± After saying that, Yuwen Cheng-du walked out without looking back, and he was afraid that he would be reluctant to leave if he stayed there. After Yuwen Chengdu''s figure completely disappeared, Chu Qiao, who had just looked weak, instantly turned extremely cold, but his eyes were full of complexity. At this time, a woman in black jumped off the roof, walked over enchantingly, and said with a joke on her face: "No. 2, you are not all moved by Yuwen Cheng, right?" "Tian Yan, pay attention to your words." Chu Qiao said coldly. "Yes, can''t I be wrong? I can''t make a joke. It''s a pity that we have been sisters for so many years." Seeing Chu Qiao getting angry, Tian Yan decisively admitted his conscience. Who told Chu Qiao to be the second emperor and the third emperor? She is the first-level official to crush people to death. "Actually, even if you really fall in love with Yuwencheng, it''s nothing. As long as Yuwencheng can serve the lord, you can be together openly." Chu Qiao couldn''t help but fall into silence when she heard this. Yuwen Cheng was a loyal and righteous man, so it was so difficult to make him surrender. Seeing Chu Qiao remained silent, Tian Yan smiled indifferently and asked again: "The plan to invade the Liang army''s internal intelligence collection now seems to have completely failed?" "Well, Yuwen Cheng is a very principled person. He doesn''t allow me to pretend to be a man and sneak into the military camp." "It''s good if you fail. It''s too difficult to steal intelligence from the Liang army. Even if you can successfully obtain intelligence, it''s still a problem to send it out, so it''s better to stay in Luoyang." "Um." Chu Qiao nodded helplessly. So what can she do now? "By the way, you came to me at this time, but is there a big move from No. 1?" Chu Qiao asked with a frown, and the number one she said was naturally the number one secret spy of the emperor. Tian Yan nodded and said seriously: "It''s true that there is a big move, but it has nothing to do with you. No. 1 specially sent me to tell you that your only task in the future is to be responsible for lurking Yuwen Cheng-hunting around him, and you cannot expose your identity in any situation. ¡± A hint of joy flashed in Chu Qiao''s eyes and asked, "What does the superiors attach so much importance to him?" "If the superiors don''t pay attention to it, how could they send you to sleeping clothes? Oh no, are they here to win him over? Yuwen Cheng - is one of the top powerful generals in the world, and his value is greater than that of a thousand of us. ¡± (This chapter ends) Chapter 804 Li Cunxiaos master Chapter 804 Li Cunxiao¡¯s Master Chapter 802: Li Cunxiao¡¯s Master The news that Li Shimin was the chief general of the Liang army soon spread throughout the Central Plains. As 150,000 Liang troops entered Sizhou one after another, the whole world''s eyes were gathered on the front line of Hulao, because this battle will determine the future ownership of the world. If Li Shimin wins, Dong Zhuo will sweep the princes and rule the world, and everyone will be shrouded under his tyranny. If Qin Hao wins, he will enter the era of annexation of princes, and the lives of the people in the world will be even more difficult. Jingzhou, Xiangyang County, Shuijing Villa. The wind was bright and sunny. Xiang Yu, who had completely recovered from his injuries, saw that the weather was so good, so he used a wooden stick instead of a halberd to sweat hard in his small yard. Zhang Ning walked over with a fruit plate. When he saw Xiang Yu practicing martial arts, he immediately frowned and scolded, "Brother Yu, although your injuries have almost healed, you can''t practice so vigorously, as your old injuries will recur." As he said that, Zhang Ning stepped forward and snatched the wooden stick from Xiang Yu''s hand. Xiang Yu''s face was full of helplessness when he saw this. Xiang Yu''s injuries were too serious at the beginning. He had been recuperating for more than a year before he was completely healed, but his skills were completely dissipated. Xiang Yu is a perfect practitioner of dual-practice. Even if he burns his internal strength, his dantian will not be broken. However, it is impossible to practice back to his original level without four or five years. Xiang Yu has been lying on the hospital bed for too long. Now he has finally had time to recover his skills, but the two women around him insisted that he would be recuperating for two months to ensure that no accidents occur. Xiang Yu endured it for a month, but in the end he couldn''t help it, but who would have thought he was caught by Zhang Ning. Zhang Ning pouted, put his hands on his hips, and said in a pretentious manner: "I''m going to find out, I''ll punish you not to have supper." Zhang Ning wanted to act fiercely, but she showed a cute and charming look. Xiang Yu tried not to look at Zhang Ning''s concave and convex curves, but he felt a sense of relief that his sister had finally grown up. "Ning''er, brother is really fine." Xiang Yu said helplessly, of course Zhang Ning would not let him go like this. "What you say doesn''t count, but what your sister-in-law says is, right?" Xiang Yu turned his head immediately after hearing this. Shi Lan was looking at this side with a smile on her face, but her abdomen was already bulging. Xiang Yu looked at Shi Lan with a begging for mercy: "Madam, I really can''t rest as I am free for my husband." Shi Lan''s eyes were full of gentleness. She touched her belly and chuckled, "Husband, set a good example for her children, you can''t go back on your word." Xiang Yu didn''t know how to refute, so he sighed and said helplessly: "Okay, let''s listen to Mrs. "Don''t be so aggrieved. My sister-in-law and I are also for your brother''s sake." Zhang Ning said dissatisfiedly. "Yes..." Xiang Yu smiled bitterly. At this moment, Guiguzi came with an old man carrying a sword, and after seeing such a harmonious and happy scene, the two of them laughed at the same time. In the past, Xiang Yu was extremely powerful and full of evil spirits, but now he is not even half apart? Gone are the former overlords! After seeing the two, Xiang Yu and the other three saluted respectfully and said, "Sir Wang, Senior Shangqing." Guiguzi pointed at Xiang Yu and smiled and said, "This is Xiang Yu who fought with your disciple." "The young man is so terrifying." The Taoist of Shangqing praised with a smile on his face. Xiang Yu''s heart tightened and asked seriously: "Dare you ask the disciples of the Shangqing senior?" Xiang Yu had countless opponents in his life, and ninety percent of them were dead. Of course, it was impossible for everyone to remember that who knew if there was a disciple of the Shangqing Taoist? What if there is? Then the other party is here to seek revenge, right? If he was in full swing, Xiang Yu naturally would not be afraid of Shangqing, but his skills have not yet recovered and his wife is pregnant again. If he really had a fight, he would not consider his wife and children. Guiguzi saw Xiang Yu''s thoughts at a glance and said angrily: "You little brat don''t use your brain and think about it carefully. Can I bring your enemies here?" Xiang Yu smiled awkwardly, but he felt relieved. Seeing this, Shangqing smiled faintly and said, "You must know me, my disciple, and you must have a deep impression." "I don''t know who he is?" "Li Cunxiao." ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Xiang Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank. He had a deep impression of Li Cunxiao. He was the only person who had tied with him except Li Yuanba. Although the two fought not many times, each battle between Xiang Yu is still vivid in their minds. During the Second Battle of Hulao Pass, Li Cunxiao almost killed Xiang Yu. "Brother Cunxiao is the only warrior between the two and Yu Bozhong in the world. He didn''t expect that he was the disciple of his senior. He is really a master of his disciple." "Take it down, the old Taoist doesn''t know the strength of that kid Cunxiao, he is far inferior to you." The Taoist of Shangqing narrowed his eyes and smiled, "In the battle of the Yangtze River, the juniors of Li Yuanba and Yuwen Chengdu join forces are not your opponents, you have crushed the legend of an era." "I really can''t afford to be the word "legend" in front of my seniors." Xiang Yu smiled bitterly and said, "The situation was special at that time. The younger generation was forced to burn internal energy. The results of thirty years of hard training gathered for a moment, and the combat power was naturally extraordinary. If it were in an ordinary state, the younger generation would probably be killed instantly." Shangqing smiled and said nothing, but asked, "This time in Sizhou, my disciple will definitely compete with Li Yuanba for the best in the world, so the old Taoist came to you this time just to ask about Li Yuanba." "Li Yuanba? Senior, please tell me, I will tell you everything." "The opponents must know him very well, right?" "It is naturally impossible to say that omniscience and understanding are all-round, but I still have a certain understanding of Li Yuanba. He is the strangest opponent I have encountered since I joined the army." Xiang Yu said with a serious face. "What''s weird?" Shangqing Qi said. "Li Yuanba has a brute force, which is simply outrageous. He has almost no energy to use. Even his physical strength is far stronger than his juniors, but his own realm is only first-class." Xiang Yu looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "I originally thought that Li Yuanba had practiced a kind of overdrawn life, because he was overdrawn his vitality, so he was so outrageous. But after Yu broke through the Grandmaster, he discovered in a battle with him that Li Yuanba¡¯s secrets were more than that. The dantian in the master''s body communicates with the world, and he can continuously restore his physical strength by absorbing spiritual energy. Li Yuanba is only in the first-class realm, but his body can spontaneously absorb spiritual energy so that he can have inexhaustible physical strength. ¡± Speaking of this, Xiang Yu glanced at the two seniors again and said, "As for the specific reason, I don''t know, but I can be sure that there must be a big secret in Li Yuanba." Shangqing and Guiguzi looked at each other again and sighed randomly, "Li Yuanba is indeed this generation of Taoist soldiers!" "It must be that guy Taiqing did it." Guiguzi said lightly. What soldier? Xiang Yu next to him looked confused and couldn''t understand what the two were saying. £ I have been too busy with work recently. Now Liuxiang is on the high-speed rail on a business trip in Jinan. After this period of time, it will be much easier for the next half month. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 805 Fangs plan and Du Duan are Chapter 805: Du Ruhui Chapter 803: Du Ruhui''s plan to Duo Duo After Li Shimin led an army of 150,000 to Sizhou, the first thing he did was to accept the military power of the 150,000 Sizhou army. At this point, the governor of Sizhou Yang Jian also became a subordinate of Li Shimin. At the Military and Political Meeting, Li Shimin looked at Yang Jian and asked with a serious look on his face: "Uncle Yang, how are the troops in Sizhou currently equipped?" In this life, Li Yuan and Yang Jian are good friends, and Li Shimin and Yang Guang are good friends, so it is natural for Li Shimin to call Yang Jian "Uncle". Li Shimin, the nephew, took control of himself in turn. Although Yang Jian was extremely dissatisfied, he did not show it. After pondering for a while, he replied: "Currently, there are 60,000 yuan in Hulao Pass, 20,000 yuan in Yique Pass, Xuanyuan Pass, Guangcheng Pass, and Mengjin Pass each, and 10,000 yuan in Luoyang." In fact, there is another pass after Hulao Pass, called Dagu Pass. Although Ogu Pass is not as good as Hulao Pass, it is also one of the famous passes in the world. During the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Bai Qi relied on the steepness of Dagu Pass and forcibly surrendered hundreds of thousands of Yellow Turban troops under Chen Youliang, and finally became famous in one battle. In the case of prisoners of war defection, Oguchi Pass was taken away by the Yellow Turban prisoners of war, and then Li Yuanba hammered a piece of the city wall. After this time, Dong Zhuo also realized that in the continuous high-intensity offensive and defensive battles, the foundation of Oguchi Pass had been severely damaged and could no longer bear the heavy responsibility of Sizhou Gate. Hulao Pass was destroyed in the second battle of Hulao Pass before it was rebuilt. The two gates on the east side of Sizhou were all destroyed by war, and for Sizhou, the burden of rebuilding two passes at a time was too great, but it was really impossible to rebuild as a portal. After a long struggle, Yang Jian decided to temporarily abandon Dagu Pass and build a Hulao Pass that defended even more in the past. After the construction was completed, he would concentrate his manpower and material resources to rebuild Dagu Pass. But who would have thought that after the reconstruction of Hulao Pass, Qin Hao organized an alliance to fight over just after the Imperial Affairs Office. At this time, the only pass between Sizhou and Yanzhou was left, Hulao. The reason why the coalition forces in the fight against Dong concentrated on the sour jujube was that in addition to the closest to Hulao Pass, they also had to directly attack Luoyang by just breaking through the Hulao. If you attack Sizhou from the south, you will need to break through two heroic passes in a row to attack Luoyang, and the casualties will definitely increase greatly, so of course you have to go to Dongfang Hulao Pass. "Is there only 60,000 troops in Hulao Pass?" A strange look flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes, and he said in surprise: "The coalition of princes has a force of 550,000. Such a force may not be able to forcefully capture the Hulao. Why didn''t Qin Hao fight for the challenge before our reinforcements arrived?" "The components of the coalition forces formed by the thirty-six princes are too messy and cannot form effective combat power without integration." After Yang Jian pondered for a moment, he said as expected: "Qin Hao may want to strengthen his combat power after integration, and the losses of attacking Hulao will be minimized." "But after my 150,000 reinforcements arrived, it was even more difficult for the coalition of princes to capture Hulao? Qin Hao could not understand such an obvious truth." Li Shimin said in a deep voice. "this¡­" Yang Jian was speechless when asked, and also found that something was wrong. Qin Hao won every battle with the fourteenth army. It is impossible not to understand that the 150,000 Liang troops arrived and saw the news. This is an act of delaying combat power. At this time, a middle-aged literati below smiled at Li Shimin and said, "Lord, if my subordinates are not guessing correctly, Qin Hao should have a deeper purpose in doing this." "oh?" Li Shimin''s eyes suddenly lit up and he hurriedly said, "Military advisor, please come quickly." Yang Jian was shocked, military advisor? This person is actually Li Shimin¡¯s military advisor? How dare Li Shimin set up a military advisor? Military advisors are planning the monarch, thinking of the monarch and planning for the monarch. In this era, the position of a military advisor may not be the highest, but it means a position of more than one person than ten thousand. Dong Zhuo has Li Ru and Jia Xu, Qin Wen has opera Zhicai, Qin Hao has Liu Bowen, Fang Xuanling and others... Generally, except for the princes, small warlords are not qualified to set up military advisors. Although Li Shimin is a prince, he is still under Dong Zhuo''s command. How could he set up a military advisor in a noble manner? In this regard, Yang Jian just wants to say one thing: He is so brave. Anyway, Yang Jian didn''t dare to do this, and if this aroused Dong Zhuo''s fear, he would definitely lose his skin even if he didn''t die. Yang Jian felt relieved when he thought that Li Shimin was Dong Zhuo''s son-in-law. Dong Zhuo¡¯s only son, Dong Qiu, died tragically at the hands of Xiang Yu during the First Battle of Hulao Pass. Although Dong Zhuo is sowing seeds everywhere, he has no harvest. Dong Zhuo is no longer young, and someone must inherit this huge foundation. Currently, only those son-in-law and nephew are qualified to inherit Dong Zhuo''s foundation, and the one who is more likely to be Li Shimin. Dong Zhuo will give Li Shimin such great power, and I am afraid that he is also training Li Shimin as his heir, so how could he care about Li Shimin''s small matter of becoming a military advisor? As soon as he thought of this, Yang Jian felt extremely unwilling. He also wanted Yang Guang to inherit Dong Zhuo''s foundation, so he would not hesitate to mention marriage to Dong Zhuo with shamelessness. As long as Yang Guang also becomes Dong Zhuo''s son-in-law, he will have the opportunity to compete fairly with Li Shimin. But who knew that Dong Zhuo''s young daughter Dong Xiaowan despised Yang Guang was too fickle and would rather die than marry Yang Guang. Dong Zhuo loved his daughter so he politely rejected Yang Jian. Back to the main business, Yang Jian looked at the other party carefully and asked, "Who is this gentleman?" "Du Ruhui is here." "So it''s Mr. Du, I admire him for a long time, I admire him for a long time." Yang Jian smiled, but he felt a little jealous. Because of this name, Yang Jian had heard of it and was very famous in Guanxi, and even refused Dong Zhuo''s pursuit of the pirate. Unexpectedly, he turned to Li Shimin. Facing the enthusiastic Yang Jian, a strange look flashed in Du Ruhui''s eyes, and then he looked at Li Shimin and said in a deep voice: "Lord, if the subordinates expected it is not bad, Qin Hao should have been waiting for the lord to come on purpose." "But why is this?" Li Shimin asked in confusion. Du Ruhui sneered and said lightly: "If our reinforcements have not been reached, our army''s strength is far inferior to that of the enemy. Even if Qin Hao is the leader of the alliance, he can only let the coalition forces go to Hulao to attack Luoyang. After all, the casualties of such an attack will definitely be the least. If our reinforcements arrive, attacking Hulao Pass will fall into a war of attrition, and the casualties will be too great, and Qin Hao can openly divide his troops and drive the coalition forces to attack other levels. ¡± Li Shimin himself has a very high intelligence. Du Ruhui gave this a little tip and he immediately figured out the key. ¡°So¡­¡± Li Shimin''s face became gloomy and he said in a deep voice: "Qin Hao wanted to use the power of the princes to conquer the eight passes of Luoyang, so as to occupy the four counties of Sizhou." £ On the way to Jinan by high-speed rail, Liuxiang watched an episode of TV version of Doupo, but she was almost angry to death. She really didn¡¯t know what to say. Alas, let¡¯s wait to watch the anime version of Doupo for the next season. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Book friends As the book friends Liuxiang also said before that I went to Jinan for a short trip these days. During the business trip, I was so busy that I had no time to write. I thought I would like to get a double update when I came back today, but as soon as I came back, I was burned to 39 degrees, my throat was even more serious, and my throat was so painful... I felt very depressed, so I could only wait for my condition to recover and update! (This chapter ends) Chapter 806 Fighting inside and outside Chapter 806: Internal and external struggle Chapter 804: Fighting internally and externally If Qin Hao really wants to defeat the Liang army quickly, there is no need to wait for Li Shimin''s reinforcements to answer. It can be seen that Qin Hao is not eager to defeat the Liang army, or he has a deeper purpose. Li Shimin is worthy of being one of the most outstanding emperors in history. He has a very comprehensive perspective on the problem. Du Ruhui just briefly said a brief outline. He has seen Qin Hao''s purpose through a speculation through the leopard''s guess. That''s right, Qin Hao formed a coalition not to revive the Han Dynasty, but to use the power of the princes to capture Sizhou and allow the two forces of Qin and Jin to completely achieve a border. Although Qin and Jin were both forces of the Qin family, they were not bordered. The main sphere of influence of the Qin family was in the north, and their future development direction was also in the north. In this way, Nanyang fell into an awkward position in the enclave, so Qin Hao had to occupy Sizhou and train the two places into one. Once the coalition forces defeated Dong Zhuo, Sizhou would naturally become a land without a border, and due to various reasons such as the territory, other princes would not be able to obtain a land in Sizhou. And there are only a few princes bordering Sizhou. Apart from Qin Hao, who is qualified to become the leader of Sizhou? If you want to completely occupy Sizhou, you must seize the surrounding heroic pass, so Qin Hao of course had to maximize his role as the leader while the major princes were still supporting him. "Qin Hao, Qin Hao, the princes in the world are praising your wisdom, but you have plotted against all the princes in the world. What a good method." Li Shimin said with a sneer, but he had to admire Qin Hao''s wisdom and boldness in his heart. With Qin Hao''s own strength alone, it is undoubtedly a dream to try to seize food from Dong Zhuo''s hands, and borrowing the power of the princes in the world is the wisest method. A plan made all the princes in the world plan, and some people even noticed it, but they still had to cooperate with Qin Hao. It was really amazing! "I am not surprised by Qin Hao''s desire to seize Sizhou, but who gave him the confidence? Knowing that he had an army of 300,000, he still dared to take the risk of separating his troops. He was so confident that he could break the defense of our army?" Li Shimin said with some confusion. "Qin Hao joined the army for almost every battle he fought with the few, but he always won the many with few, and he has never lost a single battle until now." At this point, Yang Jian paused and continued, "Now Qin Hao''s military strength is nearly twice our army. Perhaps in his opinion, such a gap in military strength, coupled with under his command, is enough to deal with our army." "No, I know Qin Hao." A strange look flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes, and he broke in a deep voice: "He is not the kind of person who can underestimate his opponent. Even if his opponent is unknown, he will still do his best." What''s more, his opponent this time is me. Li Shimin said in his heart. Although he didn''t know why, Li Shimin always felt that Qin Hao attached great importance to him. It was precisely because he could not find the reason that he attributed it to mutual appreciation, so he was sure that Qin Hao could not make a small mistake like underestimating the enemy. A glimmer flashed in Du Ruhui''s eyes, and he smiled faintly: "Maybe Qin Hao had arranged any backup plan. After all, during such a long confrontation between our two armies, it was enough for him to arrange a lot of things." Seeing that Du Ruhui had something in his words, Yang Jian raised his brows when he heard this and frowned: "Mr. Du means that Qin Hao has installed a traitor in our army?" Du Ruhui smiled indifferently and said, "Hulao Pass was strictly inspected, and there might be no problem, but there must be in Luoyang City." Du Ruhui''s words were a bit ruthless, which made Li Shimin unable to help but feel sweaty. Today''s Hulao Pass was personally supervised by Yang Jian, and it has not been opened to the outside world after its completion. If there are problems within this way, wouldn''t even Yang Jian be suspected of colluding with the enemy? As for Luoyang, all major forces have sent secret spies, and it is difficult to investigate. After all, Luoyang is the largest city in the world, and there are countless people passing by every day, so it is inevitable that there will be problems in Luoyang. Du Ruhui tapped Yang Jian lightly by avoiding the important points, so that he could understand that his current situation was not good. If you know the situation, just cooperate with Li Shimin honestly. Otherwise, if there is a problem, it will be your Yang Jian''s responsibility. Yang Jian frowned even more tightly. Of course, he heard the meaning of Du Ruhui''s words. While he was alert, he was a little angry. What are you doing? Completely seized your military power? Yang Jian just thought about this. Not to mention Li Shimin, a mere junior, even if Dong Zhuo came here in person, he would not dare to seize anyone''s military power at this sensitive moment, because such internal friction would only lead the Kanto Alliance. Yang Jian guessed that although he expressed his opinion on Li Shimin''s side, his support should be because he was not strong enough, which attracted Li Shimin''s indirect attacks. Young people today are getting more and more meticulous. Yang Jian complained secretly in his heart. Yang Jian has 100,000 troops in Sizhou, and 50,000 in his hands, and 50,000 in his hands. As Li Yuan was granted the title of the governor of Yongzhou, although the 50,000 troops were temporarily handed over to Li Shimin, it was only a matter of time before they fell into Yang Jian''s hands. Although Li Shimin is the chief general of the 300,000 army in Sizhou, there are 100,000 troops that must be commanded by Yang Jian. These 100,000 troops are still placed in extremely important places. Yang Jian''s attitude is not clear enough. How can Li Shimin feel at ease to go to the decisive battle with Qin Hao? Yang Jian also noticed this and said decisively: "Mr. Du''s statement is reasonable. There are big problems in Luoyang City, and someone must take charge." Speaking of this, Yang Jian bowed to Li Shimin and said in a deep voice: "I will ask you to stay and stay in Luoyang to shock those ghosts and monsters." Li Shimin and Du Ruhui looked at each other, and they saw a hint of shock in each other''s eyes. They were not as easy as Yang Jian to compromise. If Yang Jian did not rush to the front line in person, he would naturally not affect his army. With Li Shimin''s influence in the Liang army, he would naturally be much easier to command. "Uncle Yang has this intention, so it''s really hard for me to refuse. Let me do this. Let Brother Yang Guang be the deputy general of my nephew. Uncle Yang, please stabilize the rear for me." Li Shimin did not want to seize Yang Jian''s military power. After all, as the second largest force in the Liang army, it was impossible for Li Shimin himself to do it alone. What''s more, the relationship between Li and Yang families is very good. Li Shimin wants a decisive environment where he can defeat Qin Hao. Yang Jian''s expression suddenly improved when he saw that Li Shimin wanted Yang Guang to be the deputy general, which proved that Li Shimin didn''t want to do anything. "Now Mengjin in the north is empty, and our army''s 150,000 reinforcements have arrived. In order to prevent the Kanto Alliance from following the example of Xiang Yu''s waterway and breaking through the defense line, we will decide to send 30,000 more troops to Mengjin. Hulao Pass has only 60,000 troops, and its strength is slightly weak, so we decided to personally lead 40,000 cavalry to take charge. General Yang Jian led the remaining 90,000 troops to Luoyang to support him. An accident occurred at any of the three checkpoints in the north, central and southern regions. Zeng soldiers should immediately provide support. "Li Shimin said strongly. "No." Liuxiang has been really unlucky recently. He fell seriously trauma in July and recovered after a serious injury in half a month. At the end of August, he was bitten by a poisonous insect wing shadowworm and took more than a thousand to cure. He got a fever after returning from a business trip in September. He thought it would be a small cold in two days, but today he went to a big hospital and found out that it was suppurative tonsillitis, and the medical expenses were 2,000 yuan... It was a waste of time for one month. Fortunately, there was a royalty fee to prepare the foundation, otherwise he would really sleep on the street. I''ll cry if I say too much. I remember the fragrance that has not been updated for three days. Today I will first update and get the most out of my life. After I get better, I will make up for the owed three days at least. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 807 Strong join forces Chapter 807: Strong joining forces Chapter 805: Strong alliance After Li Shimin''s re-arrangement, the military allocation ratio of Sizhou will be: Hulao Pass 100,000 troops, Luoyang 90,000 troops, Mengjin Pass 50,000 troops, Xuanyuan, Guangcheng and Yique Passes 20,000 troops, a total of 60,000 troops, each of Xuanyuan, Guangcheng and Yique Passes 20,000. It has to be said that although Li Shimin dispersed his troops in this proportion, he had the support of 90,000 new forces from Luoyang, which also made Sizhou''s defense reach a nearly impeccable level. All the eight passes in Luoyang are the world''s most powerful passes. If there are too many troops, they cannot be deployed. Another 20,000 to 30,000 is enough to support for a long time. If the troops lose too much, they will be able to send reinforcements from Luoyang. As for why Li Shimin had to allocate so many troops at Hulao Pass, it was mainly because Qin Hao and the main force of the coalition forces were here. Qin Hao has always been known for his resourcefulness. God knows what kind of backup plan he will arrange? Li Shimin was not completely sure that he could stop it, so he relied on increasing his troops to improve his confidence. Li Shimin''s ability to match troops is so powerful that he also includes many political factors. Yang Jian¡¯s prestige in the Liang army in Sizhou was too high. In order to prevent Yang Jian from hindering himself, Li Shimin did not let Yang Jian go to the front line but stayed in Luoyang. In this way, Yang Jian was isolated from his 100,000. Although Li Shimin left 90,000 troops for Yang Jian, this part of the army was brought from Yong Liang. It was impossible for Yang Jian to completely control it in such a short time. On the road leading to Hulao Pass, Li Shimin and Yang Guang rode side by side, and behind him were tens of thousands of cavalry galloping. ¡°Stack, frame¡­¡± Yang Guang waved his whip and said to Li Shimin beside him with a smile: "Shimin, you have made my father very angry this time. After my father came home, he scolded you many times in front of me." Li Shimin felt a stern and then smiled bitterly: "I really feel sorry for Uncle Yang this time, but I really can''t do anything about it. Who made my opponent this time be Qin Hao? So I must not leave any troubles for myself." "No need to explain who we are with. My father may be dissatisfied, but I will definitely stand on your side. After all, I want to defeat Qin Hao once." A strong sense of unwillingness flashed in Yang Guang''s eyes, and he also regarded Qin Hao as an opponent like Li Shimin. In the past, Yang Guang and Li Shimin looked up at Qin Hao''s glory together, but now Li Shimin is on the same level as Qin Hao, but he can only watch the two fight. What can Yang Guang do if he lacks his own abilities? I can only support my good friends with all my heart and strength, and strive to defeat Qin Hao, the common enemy they are like. After hearing what Yang Guang said, Li Shimin finally felt completely relieved. With Yang Guang here, the 100,000 troops belonging to Yang Jian would definitely be able to obey the orders. "A Guang, Qin Hao has never lost a single defeat so far. He is an extremely difficult opponent, but it is by no means impeccable." Li Shimin looked at Yang Guang with a sincere face and said in a deep voice: "This battle will definitely be very difficult to fight, but I believe that as long as you join forces with me, you will definitely be able to defeat Qin Hao." Li Shimin''s ambition is greater than that of Dong Zhuo. He really wants Yang Guang, the brother who grew up with him, to help him, but he dare not invite Yang Guang easily. As Yang Jian''s only surviving son, Yang Guang has no idea of ??his ability, and he will also have the potential to become a prince in the future. If Li Shimin spoke out for invitation, it would be fine if he succeeded, but if he failed, their friendship would end here, which Li Shimin didn''t want to see. Besides, Li Shimin believed that he could impress Yang Guang, there was nothing else except friendship. Getting Yang Guang is equivalent to getting 100,000 Yang Jun, and Li Shimin was not qualified to ask Yang Guang to assist him at this time. Yang Guang stared at Li Shimin''s eyes for a long time, and Li Shimin looked at him without fear at all. After a while, Yang Guang laughed embarrassedly. "How can anyone in this world be undefeated?" Yang Guang''s eyes were full of fighting spirit and said in a deep voice: "Xiang Yu is amazing enough, but he died in battle on the north bank of the Yangtze River? A generation of myths was shattered. Now let us join forces to break Qin Hao''s undefeated myth." "good." Infected by Yang Guang''s words, Li Shimin''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and then he burst into laughter. Qin Hao, this battle is either you lose or I die. Li Shimin made up his mind. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Through a little trick, Li Shimin easily controlled the military power and minimized the instability in the Liang army. In comparison, the price Qin Hao paid to conquer a prince was much greater. Since Qin Hao served as the leader of the coalition forces for more than half of the votes, and with the new grains to share with the princes, his current prestige is at its peak. With Qin Hao''s current prestige, even if he wants to establish a new emperor, the opposition among the coalition forces will probably not be too loud. However, as long as he deals with matters about the vital interests of the princes, he will inevitably be strongly resisted. For the princes in the world, there is actually no difference between who will become emperor. Anyway, you can''t reach your territory, as long as you don''t infringe on your own interests. But Qin Hao, the leader, is different. His orders will involve his own interests. The elements of the Dong coalition are too complicated. The interests of all parties seem to be incomprehensible. As long as they involve their own interests, Qin Hao will not easily compromise. Let¡¯s not mention anything else. Just taking the coalition military ration issue alone, this is simply an unsolvable problem. As we all know, war is about logistics and foundation, and the amount of food and grass required to raise soldiers is completely different from the ones sent. The military ration consumed during war is basically twice as much as that of raising soldiers. This time, the coalition forces of Dong-de dispatched a total of nearly 550,000 troops. It can be said that they can basically eat a hill every day. The total amount of military ration consumed in the entire battle is not an exaggeration to say that it is an astronomical figure. Such a massive amount of military rations is naturally impossible to bear the burden of the princes, and no prince can afford it. It is clearly a truth that everyone knows, but when it comes to solving the problem, everyone is shirking responsibility for each other. In order to coordinate the major princes, Qin Hao even held six meetings of princes, but it is difficult to reach a perfect plan so far. For the sake of the little profit, the major princes were quarreling like philanthropists, and they had no intention of dedication at all. If we delay this, even if the army is finally trained, the coalition forces may face the dilemma of sending troops without food. In order to avoid this embarrassing situation, Qin Hao decided to cut off the mess quickly and use his power to force large grain farmers to supply military rations to the coalition forces. Thank you for your rewards, heroic jade, heroic bronze, love your life, and the flower blossom in the south city, thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ To a reader who questioned his comments To a reader who questioned the deletion of his comments I just saw a very long comment in the background. I clicked in and saw nothing. Soon I received another one, saying that Liuxiang deleted the hundreds of words he had worked hard to write, and when I clicked in, I saw that it was the end of the comment. Here, Liuxiang will indeed delete some comments and even permanently ban some people, but those are all targeted, offensive and insulting comments. If the comments that swear words, curse people with parents, and have no moral cultivation are not deleted, would they still deliberately keep them to make things difficult for themselves? Liuxiang has a very strong tolerance for those comments that have objective and pertinent comments, and rarely deletes such comments. As for this reader, Liuxiang really did not delete your comments, and I don¡¯t know if it was a problem with your account or a problem with Qidian server. Liuxiang originally wanted to finish reading, but it was gone when it was clicked in. Believe it or not, let me say it or not! Here, I would like to say something to other book friends. Book friends who like to be the book should also comment as much as possible. As long as the suggestion is suitable for Liuxiang, you must adopt it humbly. After all, the framework of this book is too big, and Liuxiang is indeed not capable of being alone. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t like this book. After all, no work can be accepted by everyone. Liuxiang is only written to readers who like this book. If you don¡¯t like it, please delete the book directly in the bookshelf. As for those who don¡¯t like and leave messages and insults in the book review area, please accumulate virtue. It doesn¡¯t matter if you scold Liuxiang himself. Please don¡¯t harm your family. You should know that when you attack the author, you are also reducing your own cultivation. Liuxiang believes that this is a very undeserved thing, and people with cultivation will not do this. Everyone reads novels for happiness. It is indeed the author¡¯s fault that you don¡¯t gain happiness from it. The author¡¯s writing skills are not yet good, and he has not written a plot that satisfies you, but malicious insults are completely unnecessary. It¡¯s not easy to write if the author is exhausted and tiring. If you don¡¯t like it, just don¡¯t read it. Why waste time making yourself even more unhappy? Please be more tolerant and less harsh. That¡¯s all, don¡¯t spray if you don¡¯t like it, thank you if you don¡¯t like it! (This chapter ends) Chapter 808 This leader is not easy to be Chapter 808 This leader is not easy to be Chapter 806: This leader is not easy to be No princes can provide the military rations for the 550,000 army. They must work together to provide them. As for how to supply the method, it is worth exploring. This time, the members of the princes mainly came from the ten prefectures of Bing, You, Qing, Ji, Yan, Yu, Xu, Yang, Jing and Yi, but the only ones that can transport grain and grass to jujubes are the closest states. The five prefectures of Bing, You, Qing, Yang and Yi are too far away from jujubes. It is not worth the loss to transport grain and grass at a very long distance, so the heavy responsibility of supplying grain can only depend on the five prefectures of Ji, Yan, Yu, Xu and Jing. If the distance is arranged according to the distance, it is indeed beneficial to the five states and princes who are far away, but the five states and princes who are near will not do it. They are all members of the alliance, why just let us go? If the number is small, it won¡¯t be fine, but this is not a small number! The princes at far distance were unwilling to provide food, and the princes at near distances were unwilling to supply food to far distances. The alliance was divided into two factions by distance, and both sides were unwilling to give in at all. Qin Hao still failed to adjust the six meetings of the princes. At the Seventh Military Food Regulation Conference. Qin Hao''s tiger eyes wandered back and forth on all the princes, and finally slapped the table angrily and said in a deep voice: "We have been fighting for so long, but we can''t find any one. It is urgent to challenge Dong Daye. Since this is the case, let me, the leader, make the decision." "Okay, it''s time to break up, so you can decide." Liu Yu gently stroked his long beard and said expressionlessly that he was willing to bear military rations, but the other princes of Youzhou were unwilling, which also made Liu Yu very angry. After Liu Yu spoke, he supported Qin Hao, and the other princes responded one after another, which shows that Qin Hao''s prestige is still quite high. Qin Hao nodded when he saw this and said lightly: "It is indeed unfair to the princes who are close to each other, but it is really inconvenient to transport grain from a distance. Since this is the case, why not supply grain from a nearby place and borrow grain from a distance." "Supply grain nearby, borrow food from afar?" Cao Cao frowned slightly and bowed and asked, "Dare you ask the leader, how can you offer the Dharma? How can you borrow the Dharma?" "All princes shall bear military rations together, and those with near distances shall be given priority, and those with far distances shall be repaid for food and grass in nearby areas after the war." This is the only way Qin Hao and his military advisors came up with to prevent the alliance from being divided. In fact, it is equivalent to the princes paying their own money, but they have to return the food and grass to their neighbors close to their homes after the war. After pondering for a while, the princes, who were also far away, found that this was the only way to do it. After all, after these days of quarrel, they also realized that it was impossible for the princes to help them share the food and grass for no reason, so it would be better to have one out. "This is a good idea." Liu Bei stood up at this time and smiled and said, "We princes who are far away cannot afford food and grass, but they are too far away and transporting food is not worth the cost. After the war, the military rations consumed by each were returned to the princes in the area where they were provided, and the losses would be much smaller. I think this idea is OK. ¡± After Liu Bei took the lead in supporting the show, the rest of the people who thought it was feasible also stood up and applauded, and some of them were unwilling to deliver food were really nothing to say. After all, opposing at this time would be a split alliance. Seeing that no one objected, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction and continued: "The four prefectures of Ji, Xu, Jing and Yang are the four states with the highest output in the Han Dynasty. They should be responsible for the main grain supply for Dong Daye this time, but Yangzhou is too far from the Central Plains..." Everyone nodded unconsciously. After all, what Qin Hao said was the truth, and only Liu Xiu frowned. "What exactly does Qin Hao want to do? Is it that he wants to sacrifice the interests of Jingzhou to maintain the stability of the alliance? But Jingzhou has just experienced a big battle and its vitality has not recovered. Is it not good for him to do this? ¡± Liu Xiu was a little confused about Qin Hao''s purpose, and just as Liu Xiu was thinking, Qin Hao continued to speak: "And my Jingzhou has just experienced a big battle, and my vitality has not yet recovered. It is indeed a bit ineffective to provide a large amount of food and grass." As he said that, Qin Hao also glanced at Liu Xiu, and the other princes'' eyes also gathered on Liu Xiu. After all, he was the initiator of the war. Liu Xiu calmly accepted everyone''s gaze, but he was still a little annoyed in his heart. He guessed that Qin Hao would not give up targeting him. As expected, he came and was quickly thinking about a solution in his heart. Just when Liu Xiu thought Qin Hao was about to attack again, Qin Hao changed his mouth and said, "But compared to the challenge of Dong Daye, this difficulty counts. Even if you sell it, you have to grit your teeth and survive." "The leader said it well..." the princes shouted in unison. ¡°Let¡¯s do this, Jingzhou will bear the food and grass for Jing and Yi states; Xuzhou came to bear the food and grass in Qing and Xuzhou; Jizhou came to bear the food and grass in the three prefectures of Ji, Bing and You; Yan and Henan came to bear the food and grass for the princes of Yan, Henan and Yang; The princes of Liangzhou came from afar and were the leaders of their food and herbs; I wonder if you have any opinions on this arrangement? ¡± The princes looked at you and looked at you, but none of them objected, but they clasped their fists and shouted, "The leader is wise." Can you object? Qin Hao had already helped them think about everything, and there was no excuse at all. If they were persistent and could not afford food, they would be a split alliance. The 550,000 yuan grain and grass for the Dong coalition forces were eventually supplied by the five prefectures of Jing, Xu, Yan, Yu and Ji, while the other prefectures needed to be repaid after the war. This is the most perfect solution. Seeing that the grain and grass had passed, Qin Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief. He is not easy to be the leader of the alliance. He is so powerful, but there are too many troubles. Li Shimin only needs to deal with Yang Jian, while Qin Hao has to deal with the princes of the world. The difficulty is obviously not at the same level. Qin Hao understood that in the original history, when Yuan Shao was the leader of the fight against Dong, the princes scattered everywhere but did not stop him. Who can stand this matter when fighting wits and courage with this group of old foxes every day? Qin Hao was really fed up with these princes being on the same side, and behind them was another hypocritical attitude, but before conquering Luoyang, he still had to compromise with these people. "Report to the leader of the alliance, according to the information, Li Shimin has led 40,000 Western Liang cavalry to Hulao Pass, and the Liang army''s troops in Hulao Pass have reached 100,000." As soon as this news came out, some princes were a little panicked. As we all know, Hulao Pass is a natural barrier, and there are now 100,000 Xiliang tigers and wolves defending each other. How much casualties will there be after this? "What are you panic?" Qin Hao glared at this and shouted angrily: "My Allied Army is here with a force of more than five times more than the Liang Army. How can such an advantage be offset by a dangerous pass?" Qin Hao looked at the princes and said coldly: "Hulao Pass has been destroyed twice, and this leader of the alliance doesn''t mind destroying the third time." (This chapter ends) Chapter 809 The third battle at Hulao Pass Chapter 809 The Third Battle at Hulao Pass Chapter 807: The Third Battle at Hulao Pass Hulao Pass is a disaster-prone level. It was destroyed for the first time during the Yellow Turban Rebellion. At that time, Qin Wen was dragged down by He Jin and forced to give up Huzhu. Before leaving, Qin Wen decisively destroyed Huzhu Pass, leaving no useful things for Zhang Jiao. As for the second time, it was because of a prisoner of war riot in Sizhou, and Xiang Yu led the prisoners of war to retreat to the former Hulao site. The Hulao Pass, which had been rebuilt halfway, was destroyed by the war again. Hulao Pass has been destroyed twice, and each time it is destroyed, it means that at least 100,000 people have to pay their lives. Now the Hulao Pass rebuilt by Yang Jian has even more defense than before, but Qin Hao said he is going to destroy it once? Hearing this, all the princes shuddered. Is this the rhythm of turning Hulao Pass into a flesh and blood **** again? This life sounds quite domineering. No one except Qin Hao, the leader, is qualified to say this. But I don¡¯t know how many people will die under Hulao Pass. Many princes showed unbearable expressions, but then they became calm. In the eyes of these princes, human life is just a number and military merit. As long as the territory under his command is still there, the dead soldiers can still be recruited; But the achievements of Dong¡¯s pursuit of Dong can be passed down through the ages. If you miss this, there will be no next time. Seeing that he was so anxious that all the princes were suppressed. Qin Hao knew that this was his relative perfection in distributing the food matter, so the princes were more convinced of him, and according to this trend, the coalition forces would no longer be in a mess. In fact, Qin Hao still hid his private parts in the matter of sharing grain. Although Jingzhou needed to bear the military rations of the princes of Jingyi, the combined forces of the princes of these two states were not as powerful as Qin Hao''s hands alone. In addition, Qin Hao obtained all the accumulation of Ding Yuan in Xiangyang and blackmailed a large amount of money from Huang Zu and Han Xuan, so he was completely within the scope of his tolerance. As for the situation of other grain states, no matter how good it is, it cannot be better than Qin Hao, especially Jizhou, where one state needs to bear the military rations of the three states. It is noted that Hetao has promoted new grain planting for many years, and the prosperity of major grain and grass in Bingzhou can even supply 200,000 Jin troops to fight for three consecutive years. Bingzhou is not short of food and grass at all, but Qin Hao still asked Jizhou to produce food, and Bingzhou was returned after the war. This is not an unnecessary move, but to consume the grain storage in the hands of the major princes. This time, Qin Hao formed the coalition forces to attack Dong, not only to occupy Sizhou, but also to unify Bingzhou in the future, and even replace Dong Zhuo as the new overlord of the vassals. After finally defeating an old overlord, he welcomed a new overlord on his head. This must be something that all the princes would not want to see. If the surplus grain in the hands of the major princes is sufficient, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not become a resistance because of fear of threats. But if the surplus grain in their hands is not enough, they want to stop Qin Hao from not having the ability, so they will devote themselves to cultivating and promoting the new grains they have obtained. During this period, it was the golden time for Qin Hao to develop his power. After the princes fully reflected it, Qin Hao was already an existence that they could not even eliminate even if they joined forces. Qin Hao used open conspiracy, naked open conspiracy, and even if some of the princes noticed it, they could no longer stop it. His thoughts turned around from the issue of distributing grain, and Qin Hao focused on Li Shimin''s side. Qin Hao never underestimated Li Shimin, and Li Shimin never disappointed Qin Hao. He actually arrived in Sizhou with reinforcements before the reorganization of the coalition army was completed. In this way, Qin Hao can also openly divide his troops and use the power of the princes to attack other levels, so that he can completely occupy the four counties of Sizhou. "Li Shimin, after defeating Xiang Yu, is it finally time for us to decide the outcome?" A trace of excitement flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he said in his heart: "This time I''m afraid I''m going to win without force. Dong Zhuo is in the world, and everyone in the world is on my side. If the advantage is too great, you will definitely lose." With the arrival of Li Shimin, the total number of cavalry in the Liang army on the front line of Hulao Pass also reached 50,000, which undoubtedly added great pressure to the princes. Cao Cao''s eyes lit up after thinking about it, and he stood up and said, "Leader, the total number of Xiliang cavalry that came here is only 60,000, while Li Shimin''s guy gathered 50,000 to the front line of the Huzhu. It seems that Li Shimin is not planning to defend the battle to death." "If Li Shimin only defends but does not attack, he will do nothing but defend? Then he is not Li Shimin." Qin Hao chuckled, his eyes full of confidence, and he said in a deep voice: "Counterattack in defense is the style that Li Shimin should have." The princes couldn''t help but nodded when they heard this. After all, Li Shimin was also a leader of the alliance, and his ability was recognized as strong. He would never be able to do such a thing as defending the dead city. "The Hulao Pass has 100,000 guards, of which 50,000 are cavalry, and the city is mainly defended by infantry. Although the cavalry is strong in field battles, they are not good at defending the city. Li Shimin has so many cavalry in his hand. If he dares to go out of seclusion and fight to the decisive battle, he will use our 100,000 cavalry to defeat his 50,000 Western Liang Iron Cavalry. If Li Shimin dared not leave the customs, he would just concentrate on defeating the 50,000 defenders. Our coalition army has a total of 550,000 troops. Can''t we still break the level of 50,000 infantry defense? ¡± Qin Hao smiled and said loudly, and most of the princes nodded subconsciously. They had already begun to believe in Qin Hao. Qin Hao smiled when he saw this. He was indeed right to say that, but it was not the reason. At present, there are indeed only 50,000 infantry defenders in Hulao Pass, but Li Shimin can leave 90,000 new troops in Luoyang. Once the troops in Hulao Pass are insufficient, reinforcements will be sent immediately. At that time, the coalition forces would change from a strong offensive to a war of attrition, which was unbearable for all princes, and Qin Hao used the power of Li Shimin as an excuse to divide Li Shimin''s troops to divide the troops to obtain other levels. This plan is perfect! When Qin Hao thought that all the princes in the world were in his own calculations, he felt an extremely satisfied sense of accomplishment. "You can''t be complacent like this. My goal is to unify the world." Qin Hao secretly warned himself in his heart. Looking back at the princes, Qin Hao''s eyes were full of confidence and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, the third battle at Hulao Pass is about to begin, but our top priority is to integrate the army as soon as possible. It is important to know that a piece of loose sand will never defeat the Liang army. What is the current training situation of the army?" Ten team leaders led by Yuan Shao and Cao Cao stood up, and Yuan Shao took the lead in reporting: "Report to the leader of the alliance, the 11th Group of the coalition forces have been integrated very smoothly this month, and they have already had a lot of understanding of each other." Thank you for your reward, thank you for your support. Liuxiang was really seriously injured during this period. She caught a small cold while on a business trip, but because of her busy schedule, she became tonsillitis, which eventually worsened into suppurative tonsillitis. She was originally a minor illness that could only be cured for less than 100 yuan, but in the end she had more than 2,000 medical expenses. So I would like to remind all book friends that there is no small matter in your physical problems. Don¡¯t drag them if you are sick, as you will get rid of your serious illness. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 810 The Double Dragon Club Chapter 810 The Double Dragon Club Chapter 808: The Double Dragon Club ¡®Many¡¯ is a function word. In the eyes of different people, the definition of ¡®many¡¯ is also different. Qin Hao was not very satisfied with Yuan Shao''s answer, so he continued to ask: "What is the specific level?" Yuan Shao seemed to have guessed that Qin Hao would ask a question a long time ago, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes and said, "The ordinary formation can be flexibly cooperated. The more difficult ones are still lacking in the moment." ¡°Is it just the basics?¡± A flash of light flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he smiled and said, "It''s pretty good." Qin Hao asked for the completion of the training in two months. Now only one month has passed, the coalition of princes can use the basic formation. This progress is no longer a big deal, which shows that there are still many capable people among the princes. "Is there still one month left to complete the training?" "Don''t worry, leader, one month is enough." Yuan Shao said confidently. "good." Qin Hao laughed loudly, then looked at Cao Cao on the side and said, "Now the grain and grass in each state are transporting to Yanzhou, and Yanzhou is your territory of Marquis of Wei. Please give this grain supervisor to Marquis of Wei to serve as the role. Please ask Marquis of Wei to be fair and just to ensure that there is no shortage of food in the camps." "Thank you for your trust." Cao Cao stood up with a calm expression and said with a fist, "He will definitely live up to the entrusted by the leader." Yuan Shu, who was standing by, couldn''t help but clench his fists when he saw this, but was very angry about it. The grain supervisor is in charge of the lifeblood of the coalition army, with a high position and a powerful position. As long as there is no mistake, it is a great achievement in history. The small princes will definitely not be able to serve as the grain supervisor of the thirty-six princes, so they will only be born among ten group leaders. Yuan Shu was also very coveted of this position. For this reason, he sacrificed his own interests and agreed to supply the food and grass of the princes of Yangzhou. However, Qin Hao still did not consider him, but gave the credit to Cao Cao. "Qin Hao, wait for me." Yuan Shu thought with hatred in his heart, and only felt that Qin Hao was so bad that he had done this. It would be fine if the leader of the alliance himself didn''t get to be the grain supervisor. Now he doesn''t even give him the food supervisor. This trip to the alliance is a useless trick for him. Qin Hao, not to mention not knowing Yuan Shu¡¯s thoughts, even if he knows, he will not pay attention to it. In the original history, Yuan Shu was a bad thing because he deducted Sun Jian¡¯s food and grass. This time Qin Hao wanted to defeat the Liang army and occupy Sizhou, so naturally he would not let Yuan Shu ruin his major affairs. Qin Hao looked down at all the princes and in a deep voice, "The army will be able to complete the training in one month. Li Shimin decided not to let us prepare, so the battalions still need to be on strict alert during this period to prevent the Liang army from attacking at night..." Before Qin Hao finished speaking, he suddenly saw a spy coming to report it. "Report to the leader of the alliance, Li Shimin personally led the generals of the Liang army, and there were three thousand light cavalry outside the camp gate and invited the leader to meet him." As soon as this statement came out, everyone was in an uproar. No one expected that Li Shimin would dare to come to him on his own initiative. Wouldn''t he be afraid that Qin Hao would take him down directly? The princes from all walks of life were talking about this, and the princes such as Cao Cao and Sun Jian also frowned, obviously not understanding what Li Shimin was thinking. Qin Hao looked at Liu Bowen beside him and saw that he nodded at the forefront. Qin Hao smiled faintly after understanding, "This Li Shimin is really brave. Everyone, are you willing to meet this Li Shimin with this leader?" The meeting between the new and old leaders. How could the princes miss such a century-old meeting? They shouted together: "I hope to follow the leader and his party." Outside the coalition camp, Li Shimin led three thousand light cavalry, waiting alone here. The 550,000 coalition forces formed a large camp, which was even several times larger than the entire Sour Zao City. Looking down from above, it was like a giant beast, while the three thousand light cavalry in front of the formation were as small as a small raindrop. As Li Shimin saw so far, he could only see a corner of the coalition camp, but he still couldn''t help but secretly praised him. "Such a huge camp is built against mountains and rivers, and it can be built with attack or affordability, almost without any flaws?" Yang Guang on one side also showed a solemn look and said, "The Kanto Alliance Army has 5,000 people as a battalion, 100,000 people as a battalion, a total of 110 small battalions and 11 large battalions. Any battalion is attacked, and the rest of the battalions can respond to each other, which is foolproof." "Yes, just Qin Hao''s camping method is enough to surpass most famous generals in the world." Hearing that Li Shimin praised Qin Hao so much, Yang Guang couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Is it time to praise him now? Besides, how do you know that this company must be Qin Hao''s work?" Li Shimin''s eyes were full of confidence and he chuckled, "Just intuition." A trace of helplessness flashed in Yang Guang''s eyes, and he asked with a wry smile: "So, you said Qin Hao will definitely come to see you. Is this also an intuition?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± As soon as Li Shimin finished speaking, the coalition camp opened, and then the banners of Qin, Cao, Yuan and other major cities emerged one after another. Then countless soldiers rushed out, rushing towards Li Shimin in a semicircular shape. Li Shimin pouted and smiled, "Look, this is here." "Is it really here?" Yang Guang''s eyes widened, unable to believe that this was true. Anyway, he would definitely not have done this if he had done this. When they reached a certain distance from the other party, Qin Hao immediately ordered to stop advancing, and some of the coalition forces that were rushing out immediately stopped and stood on standby. "stop¡­" Seeing that the thirty-six forces were ashamed by Qin Hao, the coalition forces were not in chaos at all, and such a ban also made Li Shimin very worried. Li Shimin was also a leader of the alliance. He knew how difficult it was to coordinate the forces of all parties. This was basically an impossible task, but who would have thought that Qin Hao actually did it? No, he was about to do it. In front of the two armies, Li Shimin was observing the coalition forces, while Qin Hao was also looking at the three thousand light cavalry. A glimmer flashed in Gongsun Zan''s eyes on one side, and he said in a deep voice: "Leader, these three thousand light cavalry not only have one person and two horses, but also are tall and Liang horses. Once our army launches an attack, Li Shimin will definitely turn around and run away. Even if our cavalry can catch up, it will probably be difficult to keep Li Shimin." "Since Li Shimin dares to come, he will definitely leave a complete retreat. This is just an expected thing." Qin Hao pondered. At this moment, Li Shimin, under the protection of dozens of cavalry, walked to the front of the two armies, and then went forward nearly a hundred meters alone, shouting to Qin Hao: "Brother Zixu, I wonder if you can see him at first?" Qin Hao smiled coldly when he saw this, but was stopped by Liu Bowen. "Lord, don''t take risks." "I am the leader of the coalition forces. If I dare not come forward at this time, I will be ridiculed by the world." Seeing that Qin Hao''s attitude was firm, Liu Bowen did not persuade him more, but shouted to the generals: "Li Cunxiao, Ran Min, Jiang Song, Xiong Kuohai, Pei Yuanqing, Xue Rengui...you go and protect the safety of your lord." "Don''t worry, military advisor, we swear to defend our lord to the death." After saying that, the generals chased Qin Hao one after another. (This chapter ends) Chapter 811 Hundreds of generals gathered Chapter 811 Hundred Generals Gather Chapter 809: Hundred Generals Gather Qin Hao rode the snow dragon horse and slowly walked towards Li Shimin, and behind him were peerless generals such as Li Cunxiao. After witnessing the Liang army''s lineup this time, the Qin army generals all looked solemn, after all, most of the opposite side were old acquaintances. Only Pei Yuanqing, who was following the generals, looked excited and his eyes kept secretly glanced behind Li Shimin. Seeing this, Li Cunxiao frowned and scolded, "Boy, please be serious. The lord must not be careless." Pei Yuanqing said ''oh'', then pointed to the sledgehammer general in the distance and asked, "Senior Cunxiao, is that Li Yuanba?" "That''s right." Li Cunxiao nodded. "It doesn''t look very good." Pei Yuanqing couldn''t help but look disappointed. The legendary No. 1 general in the world and the invincible General Shenweitian who fought all over the world were too far from what he expected. "Dear seniors, if the fight starts later, Li Yuanba must be left to the younger generation. I want to fight with him." Pei Yuanqing asked with a smile. All the generals looked funny when they saw this. Indeed, from the outside, Li Yuanba does not have a trace of master style, but appearance does not represent strength! "Just you?" Li Cunxiao''s eyes were full of helplessness and said lightly: "With your current strength, you can only last five rounds at most when facing Li Yuanba in full strength." "Five rounds? It''s too many, three are the best." Ran Min said teasingly. "The three are almost the same, after all, Boy Pei is indeed not weak." Xiong Kuohai said with a smile. Seeing that all the generals were teasing him, Pei Yuanqing couldn''t help but feel angry and pouted and said dissatisfied: "Don''t look down on others, wait, I will definitely defeat Li Yuanba." "Look, look, this kid is not satisfied yet." All the generals laughed, while Li Cunxiao showed a serious expression and said, "Boy, the number of people who can block Li Yuanba alone in the world will not exceed the number of double ten, so being able to block him for three rounds is not a shame but an honor. As for whether you can beat Li Yuanba? Remember, you may be able to compete with Li Yuanba in the future, but now you are looking for death when you meet Li Yuanba alone. ¡± Seeing that Pei Yuanqing was still dissatisfied, Jiang Song, who had the best relationship with him, smiled and said, "Remember, seniors will not harm you." "I understand." Pei Yuanqing said depressedly, looking unhappy. At this time, Qin Hao had already brought the generals to the two armies. Just now, Qin Hao only recognized Li Yuanba and Lu Bu and other generals. When he got close to him, he saw the lineup behind Li Shimin, Qin Hao suddenly had the urge to retreat. Li Yuanba, Yuwen Cheng-Du, Lu Bu, Houyi, Jia Fu, Wu Yunzhao, Yu Juluo, Han Qinhu, Xin Wenli, Shi... Five war gods, seven or eight gods, and more than ten top-class generals. Li Shimin brought out nearly 80% of the generals of the Liang army. Qin Hao said in his heart. As for Qin Hao, although he has all the top experts, there is obviously a certain gap compared to the overall Liang army''s essence. It is impossible to win if he really fights. But it has already arrived here, so it is naturally impossible to retreat, and Qin Hao can''t afford to lose this person. Qin Hao gave Liu Bowen a look in the rear. After Liu Bowen understood, he said a few words in Cao Cao''s ear. Cao Cao immediately said to the princes in a deep voice: "Everyone, Li Shimin is surrounded by heroes in Guanxi, but the leader of the alliance is only the generals of the Qin army. Such an aura will inevitably be suppressed by Li Shimin." "That''s right, we need to send generals to help increase the momentum of the leader, so that the barbarians of Liangzhou can see that I have a lot of talents in the Central Plains." The princes agreed one after another, and Cao Cao saw this and said, "Xiahou Dun, Xiahou Yuan, Yin Shou, Elai, Fei Lian, you five of you will go and protect the safety of the leader." Kong Rong gently caressed his long beard and said, "Since that''s the case, Taishi Ci, you should also protect the safety of the leader." "No." "Ce''er, Zhou Tai, you two will go and protect the leader." "No." "Second brother and third brother, you can also protect the leader of the alliance." Liu Bei said in a deep voice. "It''s the big brother." Guan and Zhang said in unison. "Young master, just go there, you don''t have to..." "Ling Ming, how could I, Ma Chao, miss such a feast? Let''s protect the leader together." "Yan Liang, Wen Chou..." ¡°Gongsun Xuanyuan¡­¡± The thirty-six princes sent generals to protect Qin Hao, and from the beginning to the dozens of generals, hundreds of generals slowly gathered behind Qin Hao. Hundreds of generals gathered together to protect one person, which is simply a world of imminent past. Looking at the fierce people behind him, Pei Yuanqing couldn''t help but swallowed subconsciously. When he looked at the lord in front of him, he couldn''t help but admire his calmness. In fact, Qin Hao was a little weak at the beginning, but after thinking about it carefully, he found that there was no danger at all. After all, if you really want to start a war, it would be impossible to bring only 3,000 people here. Now Qin Hao is the one who has an absolute advantage, and Li Shimin is the one who is in danger. If Qin Hao ordered the attack directly, Li Shimin would definitely turn his head and run away without saying a word. The reason why he brought so many generals was that safety was only one of them, mainly because Li Shimin was unwilling to lose to Qin Hao in terms of momentum. But Li Shimin didn''t expect that Qin Hao was so serious that he directly used the essence of the Guandong generals as the guard. While Li Shimin was speechless, he also couldn''t understand Qin Hao''s thoughts. Looking at Qin Hao not far away, Li Shimin said to Li Yuanba beside him, "Yuanba, you will be behind your second brother soon, and the rest of the generals will be on standby." "No." Li Shimin was on the verge of his horse, while Li Yuanba followed twenty meters behind him. Qin Hao immediately said, "Cunxiao, you go with the leader of the alliance, and the rest of the generals must not act rashly." "Abide by the orders of the leader." The generals shouted in unison, and the loud voice made Qin Hao feel a little tinnitus. In front of the two armies, Qin Hao and Li Shimin walked towards each other. When they approached ten meters, they stopped at the same time, while Li Yuanba and Li Cunxiao behind them were both alert to each other. "Brother Zixu, long time no see. Shimin is here to congratulate you on becoming the leader of the thirty-six princes." Li Shimin bowed and smiled. Qin Hao''s pupils were condensed and he said in a deep voice: "Brother Shimin, you have also been the leader of the princes. You should know that the position of the leader is not easy to sit in." "It is not easy to sit in the position of the leader, but if you can sit firmly, it will be a very remarkable thing." A glimmer flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes and he smiled and said, "My position as leader was not stable at the time. I wonder how much did you do, Brother Zixu?" Qin Hao was alert, but smiled faintly and said, "It''s not a matter of trouble for Brother Shimin. My position as leader is as stable as Mount Tai." "Yeah?" Li Shimin showed a strange look and said meaningfully: "That''s good." (This chapter ends) Chapter 812 Cooperate with the performance Chapter 812 Cooperating with the performance Chapter 810: Cooperate with the performance Qin Hao glanced at the generals behind Li Shimin and asked, "Brother Shimin, you are so mobilizing so many troops this time, aren''t it just to congratulate me?" "Hahaha¡­" Li Shimin laughed loudly and said, "Brother Zixu, if I am mobilizing a large number of troops, then what would you do to summon hundreds of generals as guards? This show is even greater than that of Your Majesty." Qin Hao''s face suddenly faded when he heard this, and he said in a deep voice: "I am the leader of the thirty-six princes. All the princes are worried about my safety and voluntarily sending generals to protect him. I don''t want to linger back." "So I am the same. As the commander of the 300,000 Liang Army, you can''t help but see Brother Zixu in a low-key manner. Your subordinates insist on joining in the fun. So, the end of this is the cause." Qin Hao sneered at Li Shimin''s words in his heart, but he had to admire Li Shimin''s courage. In order to find out the truth of the coalition forces, he did not hesitate to take risks. If the lineup of the **** generals was not strong enough, he would definitely be captured alive by himself. At a glance at Li Yuanba who was yawning not far away, Qin Hao knew that it was impossible to capture or even kill Li Shimin alive, and for some reason, he always felt like Li Yuanba had changed. "Brother Shimin, just say anything. You know, I don''t like those twists and turns." Qin Hao said with a cold face. "Brother Zixu, when did we fight side by side together, but now we have to fight each other. This is really a blessing." Li Shimin showed sadness and said with a sincere look: "I have no other intention when I come to see you, I just want to talk to you, Brother Zixu, to keep the friendship of that year. After this time, you and I will be their own masters. Killing me is not considered ungrateful, and killing you is not considered righteous. ¡± Qin Hao suddenly sneered in his heart when he heard this. When did his relationship with him become so good? I clearly want to take the opportunity to observe the reality of the coalition forces in order to find flaws to defeat the coalition forces, but I say it so well-sounding. Do I really think I don¡¯t know your little thoughts? Okay, since you want to act, then I will accompany you to act! Qin Hao sneered in his heart. "Brother Shimin, I don''t want to fight with you, but Dong thief is a traitor. Our Han ministers are incompatible with their power. As a Han minister, why should you help the evildoer? As long as Brother Shimin, you are willing to leave Dong Zhuo and join our coalition. When I capture Chang''an, I will write a letter to the emperor to call Brother Shimin as the general of the Western Expedition and the governor of Liangzhou. Do you think this is good? ¡± Li Shimin couldn''t help but secretly shouted in his heart when he heard this. His main purpose was to inquire about the facts of the coalition forces, and deliberately created that he had a good relationship with Qin Hao, just to facilitate his departure. But what Li Shimin didn''t expect was that Qin Hao not only wooed him in public, but also made such heavy profits, which would inevitably cause turmoil in the morale of his own army. "I''m careless." Li Shimin said in his heart, and was also secretly alert, and could no longer fall into Qin Hao''s trap. In front of the two armies, the generals on both sides were alert to each other. Once they found that there was any abnormal movement on the other side, they would immediately rush up to save their chief general, so the atmosphere between the two sides was extremely solemn. While Qin Hao and Li Shimin were communicating, the generals below were also communicating in a low voice. In the Liang army camp, Jia Fu''s eyes kept wandering on the generals of the coalition forces, and he chuckled softly: "The Central Plains is really full of talents, but although there are many, I don''t know what the quality is. Can I enjoy myself if I can do it." "General Jia is too worried. The Central Plains warriors are just a bunch of collapsed dogs, so how can they compare with our Xiliang warriors?" Xin Wenli''s eyes were full of contempt and said disdainfully: "I can beat ten of these unappetizing things, so why should General Jia take action?" Jia Fu laughed and said, "New General, you can brag about your shamelessness. Li Cunxiao and Ran Minke are there too. Can you beat ten of them?" Xin Wenli was suddenly stunned and hesitated: "Li Cunxiao and Ranmin came from the Qin army, and the Qin army was born from the Jin army. Like our Liang army, they both came from the border army, so naturally they did not come from the Central Plains." This is not the view of Xin Wenli alone, but the generals of the Liang army generally believe that the Central Plains generals are not as good as the border generals, but this is also true. After all, most of the most famous and strongest generals in the world come from border troops like Liang and Jin. Jia Fu did not continue to tease Xin Wenli, but came to Lu Bu and asked with a smile: "Brother Fengxian, have you seen an old acquaintance?" Lu Bu glanced at Jia Fu and said lightly, "There are many old acquaintances, but most of them are new faces." If it weren''t for being familiar with Jia Fu''s father Jia Xu, Lu Bu wouldn''t bother to pay attention to Jia Fu, the younger generation. God knows how a counselor, Jia Xu, gave birth to a martial arts son. Yuwen Cheng-du turned his head at this time and said seriously: "Although most of these people are new faces on the battlefield, you can''t be careless at all." Jia Fu showed a surprised look and asked in surprise: "What? Are there top experts among them?" Yuwen Cheng-won nodded. "According to information, there are still many new stars emerging in Kanto, such as the Qin army Jiang Song and the Wei army Yin Shou, who are probably not much weaker than you Jia Fu." ¡°Really or false?¡± Jia Fu looked disbelief. He was actually a newcomer, but he became the first new generation general of Liang Army, so he naturally didn''t want to believe that besides the veteran generals, there were two people who could compete with him. Yuwen Chengdu shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Their record is recorded in intelligence, and it is written in black and white, so you can''t believe it." "Where can you count the literal information? You still have to fight before you can know it." There was a faint flame in Jia Fu''s eyes, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit when he looked at the coalition generals. Suddenly, he found an interesting look among the group of people opposite him. ¡°Brother Fengxian.¡± Jia Fu pointed to Sun Ce not far away and said, "The boy has been staring at you since he came here. Why, do you have any grudges?" Lu Bu looked along the way Jia Fu pointed, and saw that Sun Ce was still looking at him with a burning gaze, and then he looked away silently. Jia Fu showed doubt when he saw this, but Houyi, who had not spoken on the other side, spoke at this time: "That is Sun Ce, the descendant of Sun Jian, and also Fengxian''s apprentice." "Are they masters and apprentices?" Jia Fu looked shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lu Bu would accept disciples, and he would have the patience to teach. "Brother Fengxian, how long has your disciple been revealed? What if you encounter it on the battlefield in the future, do you need my subordinates to show mercy?" "unnecessary." Lu Bu glanced at Jia Fu and said coldly: "If he really died, he would not be good at learning skills. No wonder others." Allied camp, Sun Ce saw Lu Bu looking away, and couldn''t help but clench his fists tightly and whispered, "Master..." Thanks to the crying Xiaoyong Brother for his 10,000 yuan reward. Originally, the 10,000 yuan reward was to be added. However, Liuxiang has even been working while sick recently, and I really don¡¯t have time to write. You owe this update first. Let¡¯s pay it back together when Liuxiang has time. Anyway, Liuxiang is now debt-to-demand. The war is about to begin, so please don¡¯t worry. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 813 Intrigue Chapter 813 Intrigue Chapter 811: Intrigue On the surface, Qin Hao and Li Shimin were just chatting, but in fact they were also swords and sabers and needles hidden in cotton. If you don¡¯t pay attention, you will fall into the other party¡¯s trap. The level of danger is no less than that of a fighter. The two of them were talking back and forth, and they were so scattered that they were all over the place. No one missed the opportunity to hit the other party, but they just met the opponent and no one could do anything to the other party in a short time. Gradually, some princes in the coalition showed impatience, and Yuan Shu couldn''t help but sneer at the corner of his mouth. "What exactly can we say about the traitor Qin Hao and Li Shimin? Let so many of us wait for them?" Yuan Shu carefully observed the expressions of the people. After seeing many people showing their consent, he immediately said in a deep voice: "In my opinion, it''s better to rush forward and take down Li Shimin directly, so that this battle will be won halfway." "But Li Shimin is protected by the generals of the Liang army, and the light cavalry brought this time are all light cavalry. If he wants to run away, we will not be able to catch up at all." Liu Yu frowned. "Are we really watching Li Shimin leave?" Yuan Shu''s eyes were full of gloom, and then he sneered: "Besides, how can you know if you don''t try it?" "But the leader is still in front of the battlefield? Is this really OK if he acts without the leader''s order?" "I don''t think there is anything wrong with it." Yuan Shao stood up at this time, looked at Yuan Shu at once, and smiled and said, "The leader and Li Shimin appreciated each other and had a strong personal relationship. Perhaps he was not willing to do this unjust act. Why don''t we help the leader make a decision?" ¡°It makes sense.¡± Liu Xiu nodded and said, "The leader of the alliance is a great virtue. Such things that harm benevolence and righteousness should be done by us." ¡°Indeed, indeed¡­¡± Some princes agreed, and Cao Cao, Qin Jian and others frowned when they saw this. The princes in front of Qin Hao didn¡¯t even dare to fart, but Qin Hao was missing but there was a vague sign of losing control. This is not a good sign. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Cao Cao immediately stood up and tried his best to dissuade him: "Everyone, since Li Shimin dares to take the risk, he must be fully prepared. It is meaningless to force the troops to send troops." ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sun Jian also stood up, glared at Yuan Shu fiercely, and said in a deep voice: "The leader of the alliance took the risk of meeting with Li Shimin instead of the coalition forces. If we send troops to intervene in the meeting without authorization, wouldn''t it be a drag on the alliance leader? Where will the alliance be placed? Where will the alliance be placed?" Liu Yu looked at Yuan Shu deeply and said in a deep voice: "What Meng De and Wentai said makes sense. We cannot drag the leader down." After Liu Yu spoke, the wind direction deviated to Cao Cao again. After all, Qin Hao''s prestige was still at its peak, and they did not dare to forcibly violate Qin Hao''s orders. Seeing that the situation was unrefusing, Yuan Shao shut up honestly, but Yuan Shu was extremely angry and shouted angrily: "Are you going to wait for the loss of such a good opportunity?" The only thing that responded to Yuan Shu was a cold look. "Okay, okay, since you don''t agree, then I, Yuan Gaolu, sent troops alone. If something really happens, I, Yuan Gaolu, will carry it alone." After saying that, Yuan Shu ignored the dissuasion of the princes and turned his head back to the camp in anger, preparing to mobilize his own cavalry in the cavalry regiment to take down Li Shimin. Before the battle, Li Shimin couldn''t help feeling disappointed when he saw Qin Hao without any leakage. However, he was overjoyed when he saw movement behind the coalition camp. "Finally drawn out." A trace of excitement flashed deep in Li Shimin and said to himself: "Qin Hao, you can control most of the princes, but you can''t control all the princes. It is impossible for the thirty-six princes to listen to you." There is no point in continuing to stay, and there are still major plans to implement later, so Li Shimin decisively said goodbye to Qin Hao. "Brother Zixu, is there anyone in the coalition who wants to keep me? It seems that I can''t stay for too long, so I''ll say goodbye." "Brother Shimin, see you next time, you''ll have to fight each other, take care of me." Li Shimin smiled indifferently, then turned his head and came to Li Yuanba. Seeing that he was still in a daze on the battlefield, he couldn''t help but shake his head helplessly. "Yuanba, go back for dinner." Li Shimin shouted. "Have a meal?" Li Yuanba suddenly felt excited and said happily: "Oh, I finally have dinner, Yuanba is hungry." Before leaving, Li Yuanba shouted to Li Cunxiao again: "Who on the other side, I''m going back to have a meal. You can go back to have a meal too. We''ll fight next time we have the chance." Li Cunxiao''s mouth twitched when he heard this. He felt that this fool had not even remembered his name. Forget it, he didn''t have the same knowledge as a fool. After taking Li Yuanba back, Li Shimin immediately ordered the entire army to retreat, and the three thousand light cavalry came and went quickly, and soon disappeared in front of the coalition camp. Li Cunxiao rode his horse to Qin Hao and said worriedly, "Lord, let Li Shimin leave like this, it is probably difficult for the princes to explain." ¡°Explanation?¡± A trace of sinister flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he sneered, "What explanation do you need? I''m afraid someone among them needs to explain it to me." "Let''s go, go back." After saying that, Qin Hao ignored the generals and rode his horse to the princes. The hundreds of generals present looked at me and I looked at you. Seeing that Qin Hao had no intention of pursuing him, and his princes did not send orders, they could only follow Qin Hao back to the coalition camp. At this moment, nearly 10,000 cavalry surged out of the cavalry corps camp, and under the leadership of Zhao She, the general under Yuan Shu, pursued Li Shimin''s escape. After returning to the camp, Qin Hao had not even settled the score with Yuan Shu, but Yuan Shu took the initiative to come and ask for the crime. "Qin Hao, as the leader of the coalition forces, you deposed the public because of your own private affairs and deliberately let Li Shimin go. Are you worthy of the trust of the princes?" Yuan Shu pointed at Qin Hao and asked sternly. "Yuan Gaolu, have you not beat you up for too long? Do you think the temper of this leader has improved?" Qin Hao said softly, but then he suddenly snapped the case, scaring everyone present. ¡°Boom¡­¡± Qin Hao''s eyes became sharper, and he said coldly: "How dare you talk to the leader like this? Who gave you the courage?" Yuan Shu finally remembered the fear of being beaten by Qin Hao. He was frightened and his head shrank. He hesitated and didn''t know what to say, looking afraid and wronged. Yuan Shao, who was on the other side, thought to himself that as a prince in the area, Gaolu was so afraid of Qin Hao, it seemed that he had really been beaten out of his psychological shadow. "Leader, he is also eager to make contributions. He also asks the leader to be magnanimous and not to care about his offending mistakes." Yuan Shao said respectfully. Seeing this coldness, Qin Hao looked at the other princes and said in a deep voice: "Do you think Li Shimin took the risk to come just to reminisce about the past with this leader?" £ The pre-war preparation has basically ended, and the subsequent plot is basically this battle. Liuxiang will try her best to write a wonderful battle. The update has indeed been a bit slow recently, I hope everyone can understand it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 814 A series of ambush Chapter 814 Serial Ambush Chapter 812: Serial Ambush After hearing what Qin Hao said, the princes looked at each other, and some people still knew it, but most of them looked confused. Qin Hao sneered in his heart, but was extremely calm on the surface, and said lightly: "The reason why Li Shimin took the risk is mainly to investigate the reality of our coalition, and the reason why he only brought three thousand light cavalry was probably to lure the snake out of the hole." A glimmer flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he said with a confident look on his face: "I predict that Li Shimin must set up an ambush on the way to retreat." "What?" The princes who were not sure of the reason were shocked after hearing this. They were not stupid masters, and after thinking about it carefully, they noticed something was wrong. They were shocked and sweated in a cold sweat, and they couldn''t help but feel secretly glad. "It''s ridiculous that someone jumped in with such an obvious strategy to lure the enemy." Qin Hao looked at Yuan Shu and said, the charm was self-evident, and Yuan Shu''s face turned pale at this time. The 10,000 cavalry that was pursued this time was a treasure that Yuan Shu had made up. He also hoped that these 10,000 cavalry would help him unify the Central Plains. If they were all in Hulao Pass, the loss would be great. "Leader, I know I am wrong. Please be magnanimous and don''t bother with me. Those ten thousand cavalry are also an important combat force of the coalition forces. Please send troops to rescue." Yuan Shu decisively surrendered to Qin Hao, hoping to ask for help from Qin Hao. Although he bowed his head to Qin Hao, it was related to Yuan Shu''s wealth. If he could get back ten thousand cavalry, Yuan Shu thought it would be very cost-effective. Qin Hao sneered in his heart. Just as he was about to speak, Zhao Kuangyin on the side said to Yuan Shu: "Lord, She is calm and familiar with military strategies. It is impossible for ordinary ambush to deceive him." Yuan Shu also reacted at this time. Zhao She was one of the most capable generals under his command. During the Central Plains War, Xu Shiji, the wise general of the Ming army, did not show any decline. How could he easily fall into Li Shimin''s ambush? "Report to the leader of the alliance, General Zhao She led the army to pursue thirty miles and saw through Li Shimin''s ambush plan. General Zhao She did not advance like an ambush circle, but led the army back. When his ambush retreated, he led the army back and defeated Li Shimin''s troops." Win? Zhao She actually beat Li Shimin? But Yuan Shu was not very happy again. Just now, Yuan Shu was still shameless and begging Qin Hao, but now his subordinates are competing to win, which also shows that Yuan Shu does not understand and distrust his subordinates'' abilities. Yuan Shu only felt that God was joking with him. This time he was really disgraceful, but fortunately the cavalry was saved and he also made the first contribution since the war started. Although the princes did not like Yuan Shu''s style, they won the battle this time, so they still had to congratulate him even for the sake of face. The congratulations of some princes also made Yuan Shu''s face look much better. Seeing this, Qin Hao asked the spy, "After Zhao She returned to defeat the Liang army, should she return victoriously, or would she continue to pursue the battle?" "General Zhao She continued to pursue Li Shimin." "It''s bad, Zhao She was trapped." Qin Hao sighed. Yuan Shu''s heart suddenly skipped a beat and he asked with a forced smile: "So what''s wrong with the leader?" Qin Hao glanced at Yuan Shu and said lightly, "Li Shimin is good at using strategies, how could he use ordinary ambushing strategies?" Qin Hao''s eyes were full of wisdom and said confidently, "In my understanding of Li Shimin, this wave of ambushing should be just bait, just to lead Zhao She into the trap, and his real killing move is behind." Zhao Kuangyin frowned rarely when he heard this, and Yuan Shu was even more upset when he saw this and smiled and said, "Isn''t that mysterious?" "Report..." As soon as Yuan Shu finished speaking, another spy rushed into the camp. "Reported to the leader of the alliance, General Zhao She was ambushed by Li Shimin again after pursuing him for ten miles, and was surrounded by a group of people. The army suffered heavy casualties." For a moment, Yuan Shu felt dizzy. If Yuan Shao hadn''t supported him in time, he would probably be unable to stand. "Leader, I, Yuan Gaolu, think it is your leader, so I ask the leader to save me and save my ten thousand cavalry." Yuan Shu''s face was full of pleading, and Qin Hao turned his hand away and said lightly: "Don''t worry, you are not convinced by my alliance leader because of some personal grievances. Although it has caused me a lot of trouble, I am a member of my coalition after all, so as the leader of the alliance, I will naturally not ignore it. As early as Zhao She went out to pursue the camp, I had ordered the three generals Li Cunxiao, Ran Min and Zhao Yun to lead three thousand elite cavalry to respond. If Zhao She was in trouble, rescue him immediately. If he was not in trouble, he would protect him secretly. ¡± Seeing that Qin Hao was so thoughtful, Yuan Shu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but it turned into a powerless sigh and bowed, "Qin Alliance Leader, Gaoyi, I, Yuan Shu, am convinced." Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction when he saw this. Since Qin Hao became the leader of the alliance, Yuan Shu has been the biggest thorn in the alliance, and he is always against him. Regardless of whether Yuan Shu was really convinced or not, he would definitely not dare to disobey Qin Hao after this matter, and the alliance to challenge Dong would become more united. Yuan Shu was dissatisfied with Qin Hao''s opposition everywhere. Other princes also saw this. Not only did Qin Hao not care about it, but instead considered it. This behavior of repaying grievances with kindness also won the admiration of everyone, and Qin Hao''s prestige was greatly improved. Cao Cao seemed to suddenly remember something, and after thinking carefully for a while, he stood up and said, "Leader, the ambush after Li Shimin''s ambush has already come out. If our army is sending cavalry to invade at this time, even if Li Shimin cannot be captured alive, he will definitely defeat the Liang army once." Qin Hao smiled indifferently and asked, "Governor of Caozhou, how do you know that Li Shimin has no other attacks? Why can''t there be a third wave of ambush after this second wave of ambush? You must know that Li Shimin has no shortage of troops." Cao Cao was speechless when Qin Hao asked. The second ambush was unheard of, but Li Shimin used it. So it seems that there is nothing unreasonable for a series of ambushes to come again? Seeing Cao Cao''s thoughtful look, Qin Hao continued, "The reason why I ordered the reception and retreat immediately, instead of taking advantage of the situation to defeat the Liang army is to prevent Li Shimin from having other tricks. Li Shimin has never been defeated in leading the army so far, and it is rare in the world to use military talents. Before he could fully understand Li Shimin''s intentions, the leader of the alliance believes that it is better to be cautious. ¡± After being reminded by Qin Hao, the princes finally reacted. It turned out that Li Shimin had never lost a single defeat, but Qin Hao''s record was too brilliant, and Qin Hao''s pearl and jade made Li Shimin not so conspicuous. Qin Hao and Li Shimin both failed, but this time they became the chief generals of the two armies respectively. It can be seen that one person''s undefeated legend will be broken. (This chapter ends) Chapter 815 Xuanjia Army Chapter 815 Xuanjia Army Chapter 813: Xuanjia Army But Zhao She led his army to pursue Li Shimin, but when he was about to catch up, he chased a forest. Seeing birds hovering over the woods and refused to return to their nests for a long time, Zhao She concluded that there was an ambush here. Zhao She deliberately withdrew five miles, but secretly sent people to investigate. When the ambush retreated and the leader returned, he immediately defeated Li Shimin''s ambush team. Zhao She''s pursuit target this time was Li Shimin. He naturally wanted to do his best to defeat the enemy, so he thought about it and continued to pursue it. Lian Po, as an adjutant, strongly opposed Zhao She''s decision to continue chasing. Lian Po believed that this place was too close to Hulao Pass, and Li Shimin had a lot of powerful generals around him, and it was unlikely that he would capture or even kill alive. Besides, he didn¡¯t know whether there was any danger in the future. It would be better to stop when he saw it. Of course, Zhao She knew this, but the enemy general Li Shimin was close at hand and naturally could not listen to Lian Po''s dissuasion. The victory made Zhao She''s heart relax, and as a result, it brought 10,000 cavalry into a dangerous situation where the entire army was almost wiped out. "General, our retreat was cut off by the Liang army." Zhao She lifted the soldier up and shouted and ordered: "Transfer the rear and break through immediately." "General Lian Po is already in command of breaking through, but he has broken through several times but has not rushed over." "Why can''t you rush out?" Zhao She asked anxiously. "The large number of archers arranged by Li Shimin at the intersection are too densely shot, and the brothers are all limited to such a crowded place, so they can''t exert their speed advantage at all. If they rush up, they will be a living target." "Damn it, Li Shimin, you are so cruel." Zhao She said gritting his teeth. At this time, he finally realized Li Shimin''s power. Li Shimin''s control over the situation is too accurate. If he doesn''t take action, he will be fine. Once he takes action, Zhao She will face the danger of the destruction of the entire army, which really makes Zhao She have to accept it. Zhao She regretted not listening to Lian Po. Now the bitter fruit can only be swallowed by himself, but it was a pity for these cavalry soldiers who were trained by him. "Tell Lian Po, let him find a way to break through as soon as possible. I will defend this hillside for the rear army. Liang Jun thought that he had to step on my body." Zhao She said with a decisive look on his face, he must bear the cost of his greed for merit and progress. ¡°General¡­¡± "Go quickly." Zhao She roared. "No." Not far away, Li Shimin saw Zhao She decisively leading the army to dismount and defend to the death, and used the terrain to repel several encirclements and suppression, and a hint of praise flashed in his eyes. "This man is a good general. If you pass the order, you must capture him alive." Li Shimin ordered with a faint smile. "No." Although Li Shimin is full of talents, he still has not forgotten the difficult times that no one has used. Therefore, when he sees the talent, Li Shimin subconsciously orders to be captured alive, and he will definitely miss any opportunity to conquer a good general. Yang Guang walked over and asked, "Shimin, why don''t you send generals, but just command soldiers to attack? If our generals were dispatched, this battle would probably end long ago." Li Shimin''s generals at this time had five major war gods and more than a dozen gods, and there was only one Zhao She on the coalition side. The Liang Army''s lineup was enough to kill Zhao She ten times even if it was a head-on attack. However, Li Shimin refused to allow the general to go out, but instead personally directed the soldiers to surround and kill. This was time-consuming and labor-intensive and increased casualties, which really made everyone confused. A hint of coldness flashed across Li Shimin''s lips, and he smiled faintly, "Isn''t it a pity that such a good bait is not used to fish?" Yang Guang suddenly realized and smiled and said, "So that''s it..." "Report to the general, a coalition army with the Qin flag, about thousands of people are coming to our ambush circle and entering the ambush circle newly established by the general." Li Shimin and Yang Guang looked at each other and smiled, and Yang Guang said, "It seems that we will win this game." "uncertain." A thoughtful look flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes, and then he smiled and said, "It depends on Qin Hao''s second move. If it can be resolved, this game will be stable." A long time later, a messenger came and reported: "Report to the general that the thousands of Qin cavalry forcibly broke the ambush of our army and had already rushed to the rear of Zhao She''s army. The brothers were soon unable to withstand the enemy." "What?" Li Shimin''s fear changed when he heard this. He had thought that Qin Hao would have a back-up rescue, but he didn''t expect that Qin Hao would be so simple and crude, and he actually sent out his ace. The ace force is the essence of an army and the most powerful small force. It is usually used as a sharp knife in the most critical area of ??war. The ability to forcibly break the layers of ambush set up by Li Shimin shows that this team must be the ace of the Qin army, but sending ace in such a big and small war is undoubtedly a bit useless in Li Shimin''s opinion. It is important to know that if the ace suffers too much casualties, it will seriously affect the decisive battle. Li Shimin couldn''t guess Qin Hao. Does Qin Hao think this battle is more important than the decisive battle? Impossible? Although he can''t figure out Qin Hao''s purpose, since Qin Hao has made a move, Li Shimin naturally has to deal with it. Other possible situations will be discussed when he breaks Qin Hao''s move. Li Shimin thought for a little while and ordered decisively: "I ordered all generals to go to fight and resolve the battle as quickly as possible. In addition, the Xuanjia Army was also transferred to conduct a roundabout interception. Since Qin Hao sent this elite camp here, he would leave all of this Qin army." Xuanjia Army was an elite battalion formed by Li Shimin. For many years, he followed him to fight in the east and west, and even faced the Overlord Cavalry, he did not lose the upper hand. Now he has become the two ace troops of the Liang army alongside the Feixiong Army. Qin Hao had more than one ace in his hand. Although Li Shimin didn''t know which one Qin Hao sent, it would be a loss to use ordinary soldiers to fight the enemy. He had to send his own ace to minimize casualties. Li Shimin has seen the combat power of the Qin army ace and is confident that his Xuanjia Army is definitely not much different, not to mention that he has an absolute advantage in military strength this time, so in Li Shimin''s view, the Xuanjia Army has no reason to lose. The only thing he fears is that Qin Hao has other tricks. What Li Shimin didn''t know was that the current Qin army was not the Qin army he remembered. He remembered that the Qin army ace was before it was replaced, but now the Qin army''s equipment has been updated. The Qin army, which replaced the new equipment, has improved its combat power significantly compared to before, but Li Shimin''s understanding of it is still the same as before. Intelligence errors are a taboo on the battlefield. If Li Shimin cannot discover it in time, then this time the loss will probably be a sure thing. On the battlefield, with the fierce generals of the Liang army coming out together, the battle situation instantly reversed. (This chapter ends) Chapter 816 Two Li Chu Zhan (Part 1) Chapter 816: Two Li Chu Zhan (Part 1) Chapter 814: The Battle of the Second Li Chu (Part 1) With Li Shimin''s order, Wu Yunzhao and other generals who were already ready immediately took the lead and rushed into the crowd alone. The other Liangzhou generals were not slow to react, and they all fought for the position where Zhao She was. Now Zhao She is a cooked duck in their eyes. Faced with these peerless generals, ordinary soldiers could not stop them for a moment, and were soon killed so much that they were thrown away their armor and corpses everywhere. Only by surrendering on the ground can they survive. Jia Fugang was about to join the battle, but it was obvious that Lu Bu and Houyi on one side did not move, and he couldn''t help but ask, "Two, don''t you go and compete for this first prize?" "The opponent is too weak and has no interest." Lu Bu said coldly, then hugged his painting halberd, looking like he was not concerned about his own affairs. Houyi glanced at Zhao She, who was still fighting against the trapped beast opposite, took out the bow and arrow casually and raised his hand and shot it directly, but shot Zhao She''s helmet. Zhao She was shocked by this arrow and never dared to expose her body again. After Houyi shot an arrow, he put away his bow and arrow and closed his eyes to rest. Seeing this, Jia Fu''s mouth twitched slightly and said with a wry smile: "Okay, since you don''t like this little credit, I''m not polite." After saying that, Jia Fu also rode his horse to kill Zhao She, and all the soldiers who blocked the road were bombarded. On the battlefield, a one-sided situation was completely present, and the remaining Yuzhou soldiers had to surrender in fear, and only Zhao She led nearly a hundred people to struggle to death. The generals of Liangzhou are too powerful to slaughter soldiers, and basically no soldiers can stop them from meeting each other. Now the enemy generals are naturally working harder in front of them. If they take action together, they will be a Shura hell. Listening to the screams around, Zhao She felt like a knife was in a smacking heart. At this point, things were completely powerless to turn things around. None of the opponent''s generals were opponents, and he couldn''t do it if he wanted to be a cushion. In order not to be captured and humiliated by Liang General, Zhao She was ready to commit suicide and apologize on his neck. But just as he was about to take action, a big halberd fell from the sky, knocking the long sword in his hand away, and then knocking it to the ground with one punch. Jia Fu stepped on Zhao She''s chest with his left foot and said with a high voice: "I want to commit suicide? Have you agreed with me?" Zhao She stared at Jia Fu with anger in her eyes, then opened her mouth and was about to bite her tongue to commit suicide. Jia Fu quickly grabbed Zhao She''s chin with quick eyes, and then exerted a little force up and down. A click sounded, Jia Fu clapped his hands and smiled lightly, "This way you can''t bite your tongue and commit suicide." Faced with the siege of the powerful generals in Liangzhou, Zhao She had no chance to commit suicide, so she was captured alive by Jia Fu and then **** in front of Li Shimin. Seeing that Zhao She was captured alive, Li Shimin was overjoyed. Seeing that he looked so embarrassed, he immediately said unhappy: "What happened? Who told you to do this?" "General, this guy wants to bite his tongue and commit suicide, so General Mo has removed his chin so that he cannot bite his tongue." "No, why don''t you put General Zhao She''s chin back quickly." "No." Jia Fu seemed very skilled in dismantling the person''s chin. He just clicked and Zhao She''s mouth could move again, but what he said was cursing Jia Fu. After Zhao She cursed for a while, she felt a little relieved. She didn''t give Li Shimin the opportunity to surrender, so she was about to bite her tongue and commit suicide. As a result, Jia Fu did the same and took off his chin again. "General, you have also seen it. It was your order to capture alive. You can''t blame the last general." Jia Fu looked innocent. Li Shimin twitched slightly when he heard this, and waved his hand and said, "Prepare it and keep it in jail. When will I not want to die? I will go to see him again." Shortly after Zhao She was taken down, a spy came to report. "Report to the general, the Qin cavalry broke the ambush circle of our army and now they have met with the rear army led by Lian Po, the subordinate of Zhao She. The army is preparing to break east for two years." "What? It''s so fast?" Li Shimin''s brows were frowning tightly. The ambush circle was arranged by him personally, and it was not easy for the Qin army to break it. According to Li Shimin''s idea, after the Qin army broke the ambush circle, the Xuanjia Army was probably already detoured. Even if it could not be wiped out by attacking the front and back, it would definitely be able to severely damage this army. But who would have thought that before the Xuanjia Army had detoured, the Qin army had already rescued Lian Po''s troops. Next, they would break through before the encirclement was completed, so naturally they could not attack on both sides. In a blink of an eye, Li Shimin thought of a solution and immediately ordered: "I ordered the entire army to be divided into two parts, one to clean the battlefield, and the other to support the rear army immediately. We must not let the Qin army go. In addition, the Xuanjia Army was ordered to rush directly to the intersection five miles away to intercept it, and the Yuwen Chengdu and Li Yuanba fought with the Xuanjia Army. ¡± "No." On the other side, Li Cunxiao, Ran Min and Zhao Yun led the new Three Thousand Flying Tiger Army to advance rapidly. First, they broke the ambush set up by Li Shimin to surround the site and attack the aid, and then broke a gap by the ambush that besieged Lian Po. Seeing reinforcements coming to rescue, Lian Po immediately commanded the entire army to counterattack, and finally broke through the encirclement under the attack inside and outside. However, at this time, the front army in Yuzhou had been wiped out, and the rear army was rescued with less than 5,000. More than half of the 10,000 cavalry casualties were killed and half, Yuan Shu suffered heavy losses this time. Looking at the Qin generals opposite, Lian Po''s old face was full of gratitude and said in a deep voice: "Thank you for taking the risk of rescue, otherwise our thousands of people would be wiped out." Zhao Yun smiled indifferently and said, "It was the order issued by my lord, and we are just following the order." "The leader is noble, Lian Po admires him." Lian Po sighed. "Okay, this is not a place to talk, let''s break through first." Li Cunxiao said in a deep voice. Three thousand Flying Tiger Army, plus the remaining Yuzhou cavalry, nearly eight thousand cavalry, this combat power is not weak, but it should be noted that they are still in the ambush circle of Li Shimin. Once the Liang army encircles again, they will have to peel off even if they don¡¯t die. Li Cunxiao took the lead, pointed the enemy''s gap directly, shouting, "The Spirit of the Flying Tiger." Three thousand flying tiger cavalry responded in unison: "There is an enemy but no one." "The spirit of the flying tiger, there is an enemy but no one..." "Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill "breaking the city" was launched, commander +2, force +5. Li Cunxiao''s current commander has risen to 95, and force has risen to 116. Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill "Breaking the City" Effect 4 is activated. When Li Cunxiao personally led the army to fight, the greater the difference in the number of enemies and us, the greater the combat power of the soldiers he led (Note: This effect is the best effect on the "Flying Tiger Army", and the upper limit of the number of other troops is 5,000). Dingdong, the skills of "breaking the city" have increased, and the comprehensive qualities of the Three Thousand Flying Tigers'' combat power and speed have all been greatly improved. ¡± (This chapter ends) Chapter 817 Two Li Chu Battle (Part 2) Chapter 817: Two Li Chu Battle (Part 2) Chapter 815: The Battle of the Second Li Chu (Part 2) Three Thousand Flying Tiger Cavalry with a rainbow of morale, with the three generals Li Cunxiao, Ran Min and Zhao Yun as arrows, they easily drilled through the Liang army that had just formed an encirclement, while Lian Po led the remaining cavalry under his command to follow closely behind. After breaking through, Li Cunxiao led the army to flee towards the coalition camp, but when he fled to the intersection five miles away, he saw thousands of elite cavalry blocking the way, and the general in charge was Li Yuanba. Now Li Yuanba is intercepting the front, and Li Shimin is chasing the front. If he cannot defeat the front, what is waiting for the coalition forces will definitely be attacking the front and back. After seeing Li Yuanba, Li Cunxiao frowned. He knew very well that Li Yuanba was a human beast. Once he was asked to come to the coalition to open the killing order, it would inevitably be a huge blow to the morale of the coalition. It would really not be certain whether he could rush over at that time. At present, no one in the army can stop Li Yuanba except Li Cunxiao, so even for the sake of the overall situation, Li Cunxiao must stop Li Yuanba. Li Cunxiao was filled with fighting spirit, and then said to Zhao Yun on the side, "Brother Zilong, now the army is left to you to command, I will stop Li Yuanba." Zhao Yun showed a solemn look and said seriously: "Don''t worry, I will definitely bring the army back." Li Cunxiao patted Zhao Yun on the shoulder and then went straight to Li Yuanba. Ran Min also rushed over at this time and said, "In addition to Li Yuanba, Yuwen Chengdu is also opposite. I will go to fight for the Cunxiao brothers to prevent the Liang army from bullying the few." Zhao Yun nodded and reminded: "Don''t be in love with the battle. After our army breaks through, you must come back immediately." "Don''t worry, we know what we know." After saying that, Ran Min also followed Li Cunxiao and left. Li Cunxiao came to the formation without saying a word, pointing the magic weapon in his hand directly at Li Yuanba and shouting, "Silly boy, come here and fight." Li Yuanba pouted and rushed forward, saying unhappy, "You are stupid, Yuanba is not stupid at all." Seeing this, Chai Shao, the commander of the Xuanjia Army, hurriedly stepped forward to stop and said, "Yuanba, don''t pay attention to it. As long as the lord arrives, they will definitely be wiped out." Chai Shao has been familiar with military tactics since he was a child and practiced martial arts. He is a Confucian general with both civil and military skills. He knew that the most important thing at this time was not to defeat the enemy, but to delay the time until the pursuers arrived. At that time, the enemy would be defeated under the attack on both sides. However, the enemy general obviously understands this principle, so he will definitely try his best to break through, and leading Li Yuanba away is just the first step. Li Yuanba is the strongest combat power of the Liang army. It is naturally not conducive to blocking the enemy if he leaves, so Chai Shao is unwilling to Li Yuanba to leave, but he can''t command Li Yuanba. Li Yuanba only listened to two people, his adoptive father Dong Zhuo and his second brother Li Shimin, his biological father Li Yuan and his sister Li Xiuning could only count half of them, so Li Yuanba naturally would not listen to Chai Shao''s words. "Why is that Li? He dares to call me stupid, and see if I don''t kill you." As he said that, a transparent airflow appeared on Li Yuanba, and Li Cunxiao was stunned when he saw this scene. The internal energy is released from the outside, and the level of a master! Li Cunxiao opened his mouth and asked in disbelief: "Have you really broken through to the master? Have your illness been cured?" The master has too many knowledges, and it is impossible for a fool to become a master. The only explanation is that Li Yuanba''s mind has been cured. The original Li Yuanba was only in the first-class realm and was invincible in the world. However, although Li Yuanba was strong, his brain was his biggest weakness. Now that Li Yuanba has overcome this weakness and has also broken through to the level of a master, isn¡¯t that even more difficult to deal with than before? As soon as he thought of this, Li Cunxiao felt an incredible headache. If he has already broken through to the Grand Master or perfectly integrated the two skills, Li Cunxiao will not be afraid to fight with Li Yuanba, but the key is that he has not achieved both of them yet. 99% of warriors will never be able to do it in their entire lives by integrating dual skills and breaking through the great master. Although Li Cunxiao is only half a step away from success, he has not succeeded yet, and the slightest difference is a thousand miles away. Therefore, at this time, Li Cunxiao is extremely likely to be suppressed against Li Yuanba, who has already broken through to the master. However, even though he knew that he might be suppressed, Li Cunxiao did not have the idea of ??retreating. After all, he has made great progress in recent years. Although he cannot defeat Li Yuanba, it is also difficult for the other party to defeat him. Xiang Yu did not defeat Li Cunxiao at the beginning, but he defeated Li Yuanba in public. Can Li Yuanba still be able to seize Xiang Yu no matter how strong Li Yuanba is? Li Cunxiao even hopes to use the pressure from Li Yuanba to force him to break his own bottleneck. As long as he breaks any of his own levels, his strength will have a qualitative leap. Li Yuanba didn''t know the shock in Li Cunxiao at this time. His intelligence had only recovered to ten years old. He could only literally hear that the other party scolded him for being sick. Li Yuanba, who was a child''s heart, was naturally furious. "You are sick." Li Yuanba shouted angrily, and then the sledgehammer in his hand was instantly filled with internal energy, urging the war horse to attack like Li Cunxiao. "Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s skill is activated with ''breaking hard'', with force +10 and equipment +2. The current force has increased to 122." When Li Yuanba was still in the first-class realm, he could dominate the world with just his strength. Now, when he broke through the master and was blessed with the blessing of internal energy and external release, his combat power would be even more terrifying than before. Even though the two were so far apart, Li Cunxiao could feel the strength of this hammer, and there was only one idea in his mind, that was, he had to do his best to end it. "I''ll kill you." Li Yuanba shouted and waved the hammer, while Li Cunxiao treated him calmly, and immediately counterattacked but took the initiative. ¡°Good come.¡± Li Cunxiao let out a long roar, and the Yu King Spear and Bi Yanyi in his hand were instantly wrapped in internal energy, and then he attacked Li Yuanba with all his strength. "Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill "Taibao" effect 3 is activated. Facing a general with a magic weapon in hand, he can seal the opponent''s magic weapon''s force blessing and reduce the opponent''s force by 1 to 4 points." "Influenced by Li Cunxiao''s result of Taibao, Li Yuanba''s "Golden Hammer of Drums" was sealed with force and suppressed by 3 points of force, and the current force has dropped to 118." Ding¡­Ding¡­Ding¡­ In an instant, the double hammers and the two soldiers could not meet dozens of times, and each time they were head-on. The huge metal impact sounded throughout the battlefield, and the fireworks formed by the friction between the weapons were extremely gorgeous, and this wonderful battle made both the enemy and us stunned. Boom...After the last blow, the two of them were shocked by the huge impact at the same time, and the distance between them was also widened. Li Cunxiao''s eyes were full of solemnity. The battle just now consumed nearly one-twentieth of his internal strength. If he continued to fight according to this consumption trend, he would never face it head-on if he wanted to remain undefeated. £ The second update is coming. The battle against Dong is a big battle, and there will be many small battles in the middle. Liuxiang will try her best to write a little different flavor. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 818 The King of Heavenly Kings Fighting Tianbao (Part 1) Chapter 818 The Heavenly King Fights Tianbao (Part 1) Chapter 816: The Heavenly King Fights Tianbao (Part 1) Li Cunxiao, Li Yuanba and even Xiang Yu actually have a very similar fighting style, and they are all powerful generals with great strength. If a powerful general encounters an opponent with stronger strength than himself, it will be a disadvantage to use head-on play, so he must change the combat mode. Although Li Cunxiao and Xiang Yu both relied on strength, they were warriors who both had both strength and skills, but most of the opponents did not have to use skills. Only Li Yuanba can do it at present if he can force Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao to change the combat mode. After all, his divine power is the best in the world, and it is undoubtedly a great loss to fight him head-on. Li Yuanba''s power is unmatched. Now, coupled with the blessing of internal energy and external combat power, it is simply desperate. It¡¯s not that Li Cunxiao cannot be in a head-on position, but in this way, his internal strength is consumed too quickly, and once he is exhausted, he will definitely die. Therefore, even Li Cunxiao must avoid the edge for the time being. The consumption of the fight just now was huge, and Li Cunxiao''s arms were slightly sore and swollen. Li Yuanba seemed to have no consumption, but he still looked lively and continued to attack Li Cunxiao without stopping. "I''ll kill you." Li Yuanba shouted with a hammer swing, but this time the attack was easily avoided by Li Cunxiao. Then Li Cunxiao rode his horse north and shouted, "This place is not suitable for you and me to fight, let''s change the place to fight." Seeing that Li Cunxiao was about to escape, Li Yuanba immediately slapped him and shouted, "Don''t run." Seeing that the two left the battlefield, Ran Min also followed them. On the Liang army, Chai Shao saw that he could not stop Li Yuanba, and Ran Min also followed him, worried that the two of them would suffer losses when they joined forces with Li Yuanba, so he asked Yuwen Cheng to go and help. Yuwen Cheng - After thinking a little, he agreed. After all, he did not have an intuitive understanding of Li Yuanba''s current strength. Anyway, Li Yuanba was definitely not as good as Li Ran and the other two joined forces. Yuwen Cheng-Before the people were chasing after they saw Ran Min standing alone in the middle of the road, and his momentum soared to the peak. Yuwen Cheng-du narrowed his eyes slightly and said lightly: "Ran Min, have you ever wanted to have a fight with me here?" ¡°Nonsense.¡± Ran Min''s eyes flashed with murderous aura and said coldly: "I don''t agree with the ranking of the military generals. Why do you Yuwen Cheng occupy the second seat?" The list of military generals is produced by famous masters and is updated regularly every month. The competition on the list is extremely fierce. The seats after the top ten change very frequently, and only the top ten rarely change. After Xiang Yu died in battle, Li Yuanba directly ranked first, Yuwen Chengdu also ranked second, and Li Cunxiao was only the third place. Li Yuanba''s achievements are well known to the world. Of course, no one dissatisfied him as the first, and Yuwen Chengdu''s second place has many people who dissatisfied him. You should know that now is not as good as before, and newcomers on the list of military generals emerge one after another. In the Central Plains War, Luo Shixin resisted Li Yuanba but was undefeated. In the chaos in Guanzhong, Xing Tian even fought against Li Yuanba several times, but he was able to escape unscathed. In addition, Gongsun Xuanyuan and Houyi also made it into the top ten of the generals with their own achievements. The top ten orders of the list of military generals are: Li Yuanba, Yuwen Cheng-du, Li Cunxiao, Luo Shixin, Xing Tian, ??Lu Bu, Ran Min, Gongsun Xuanyuan, Houyi, Zhao Yun. The waves of the Yangtze River push the waves forward, and the waves die on the beach. Veteran famous generals such as Guan Yu, Long Qi, and Wu Yunzhao have long been squeezed out of the top ten seats. Among the veteran generals, Zhao Yun is still struggling, but it is only a matter of time to be squeezed down. After all, there are three generals behind Zhao Yun, Jiang Song, Jia Fu and Yin Shou. These three players have not entered the top ten seats due to their record and qualifications, but have been wandering in the top fifteen. Whenever they have the chance, someone will definitely be able to enter the top ten. The ranking of military forces on the list of military generals has naturally caused a lot of controversy because many people have never fought each other, and Yuwen Chengdu''s second place is the most controversial. Behind Yuwen Chengdu, there are many people with strong and record performance that are not inferior to him, or even stronger, but the second seat fell on Yuwen Chengdu, so naturally there will be many people who are dissatisfied. Li Cunxiao only regarded Xiang Yu and Li Yuanba as opponents from the beginning. In addition, he was not very interested in the list of military generals, so he was not dissatisfied with Yuwen Chengdu, but everyone else was eyeing the position of Yuwen Chengdu. At the beginning of the list of military generals, Ran Min was ranked sixth. At that time, Ran Min was very dissatisfied. After all, they had never fought with me. Why do you famous artists say that I am not as good as them? Later, Xiang Yu died, but Ran Min''s ranking was not promoted but dropped, and he was surpassed by several newcomers who had never seen him before, which made Ran Min even more dissatisfied. This time he finally had the opportunity to fight Yuwen Chengdu, so Ran Min would naturally never let it go. He wanted to prove his strength to the people of the world. Hearing Ran Min mentioning the list of military generals, Yuwen Chengdu frowned immediately. He was also very dissatisfied with the ranking of famous masters. After all, he also knew that there were many people who were stronger than him, and the famous masters did this and roasted him on the fire. "The list of military generals is just a joke. I didn''t expect that Ran Min would care about these things. Since you want this second seat so much, I can give it to you." Yuwen Cheng-won''s attitude of indifferent made Ran Min even more angry, thinking that the other party was humiliating himself. "Damn it, who wants you to give in?" Ran Min''s eyes were filled with murderous intent, and the air flow on her body quickly surged, and she said coldly: "I, Ran Min, can only take what I want, myself, and I don''t need anyone to give alms." "Okay, I''ve thought I''d met you for a long time." "I can''t find it." The two of them had a sense of fighting spirit in their eyes, and then they shouted at the same time: "Kill." "Dingdong, Ran Min''s skill "Kill God" is activated, with force +6, basic force 106, equipment +2, and the current force has increased to 114." "Dingdong, Yuwencheng-du skill ''Thunder God'' is activated, with force +6, basic force 107, equipment +2, current force has increased to 115." Ran Min had a double-edged spear in his left hand and a hook and halberd in his right hand. The two soldiers swung quickly, forming two large nets in an instant, and both attacked Yuwen Cheng like a overwhelming sky. "Dingdong, Ran Min''s skill "Heavenly King" is launched, and his force is +3 when fighting with the same clan, and the current force has risen to 117." Yuwen Chengdu''s eyes were full of solemnity. He had never underestimated Ran Min, but he still underestimated it. Ran Min holds a weapon in each hand, but he can exert such a rapid attack speed. Even Yuwen Chengdu can only exert this level, but Ran Min uses two weapons. Yuwen Chengdu could not help but suffer a loss when he was single to double, but he was not panicked at all, but the corners of his mouth slightly raised. "Dingdong, Yuwen Chengdu skill ''Tianbao'' is activated..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 819 The King of Heavenly Kings Fighting Tianbao (Part 2) Chapter 819: Heavenly King Fights Tianbao (Part 2) Chapter 817: The King of Heaven Fights against Tianbao (Part 2) "Tianbao: The treasure of heaven is unique, and Yuwen Chengdu has unique skills. Effect 1. After this skill is activated, when it is targeted by the enemy''s negative skills, the negative effects it suffers can be reduced in half. Effect 2, force +4 when fighting, and according to the opponent''s force, group battles can suppress all opponents'' force by 1 to 3 points, and single-handed fights can suppress opponents by 1 to 5 points. Effect 3. When leading the army to fight, it can greatly encourage one''s morale and the comprehensive quality of one''s army will be partially improved. Effect 4. According to legend, Yuwen Chengdu is the thunder sound of the upper realm, and the Heavenly Lord Linfan. Killing him means being guilty of the heaven, and it will definitely lead to heaven punishment. If he dies at the hands of his old enemy, it will lead to heaven punishment. If the opponent passes the heavenly punishment, he will go further from now on. If the heavenly punishment is punished, anyone will undoubtedly die. ¡± After Qin Hao received the system prompt, after reading the full effect of Yuwen Cheng-Du''s "Tianbao", he stood up in shock. "Damn, this skill is too... weird, right?" Qin Hao said to himself with wide eyes. ¡®Tianbao¡¯ is worthy of being a unique skill with the word ¡®Tian¡¯. The first three with the four-level effects are very good, and the effect of this last one is a bit weird. The effect of ''Tianbao'' is 4. Yuwen Cheng must be killed before it can be activated, but the effect will indeed attract heavenly punishment and even heavenly punishment. You must know that is a punishment from heaven. No matter how fast a person is, it cannot be faster than lightning? Suddenly a thunder raided from the sky. How do you want people to cross it? In the introduction of the skill of "Tianbao", although it will be a step further after the punishment of heaven, Qin Hao''s "Destiny" summoned Tianlei, knowing that the power of heaven and earth cannot be resisted by human forces at all. If the punishment of heaven is like this, it is even more said that the punishment of heaven with a higher level is impossible for anyone to pass it over. This is also the strangest thing about this skill. It is simply to prepare for the death of the same person. Whoever kills Yuwen Cheng will surely die. "Yuwen Cheng-I can''t kill you!" At this time, Qin Hao remembered that in the Romance of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, Li Yuanba forgot his master to dissuade him and insisted on killing Yuwen Chengdu. As a result, it immediately attracted the punishment of heaven, and raised the hammer to scold the queen and died under his own hammer. Li Yuanba can¡¯t escape, let alone others? There are only a few people who are capable of killing Yuwen Chengdu. No matter who dies with him, it will be a great loss to any force. Qin Hao simply recalled the data from Yuwen Chengdu, with basic force of 107, equipment +2, Thunder God full opening +18, and Tianbao +4. In other words, Yuwen Chengdu, who has fully opened skills, will have a force of 131, and Thunder God and Tianbao can also suppress the enemy''s force, which is a bit terrifying. High martial arts and high pressure, and is immune to half of the negative skills. Yuwen Cheng is simply a weakened version of Xiang Yu. Qin Hao originally attached great importance to Yuwen Cheng. Now, after learning about the skill effect of "Tianbao" and having a comprehensive analysis of its ability, he is even more eager to conquer the other party. "I don''t know if Chu Qiao''s move is useful." Qin Haoyao looked at the direction of the Western battlefield and whispered to himself: "Yuwen Chengdu, I have worked hard to get you. I hope you don''t let me down." On the battlefield, the battle between Yuwen Chengdu and Ran Min officially began, and the strength of the two was not much different, and the battle was extremely fierce. Yuwen Chengdu asked for gold movements in his hand, and one soldier resisted Ran Min''s two soldiers, pointing directly at the flaws of Ran Min''s moves. Ran Min immediately changed his moves when he saw this. The move game between the two sides was extremely exciting. "Dingdong, Yuwencheng-du skill "Tianbao" effect 2 is activated, and the current force has increased to 119, and Ran Min is suppressed 4 points of force." "Dingdong, Ran Min skill ¡®Tian Wang¡¯ effect 1 is activated. When targeted by negative skills, all negative effects can be halved and the other half of the effect will be rebounded to the opponent." "Influenced by the effect of Ran Min''s ''Tian King'', the suppression effect of ''Tian Bao'' was reduced by half, Ran Min''s force dropped to 115, while Yuwen Chengdu''s force dropped to 117." "Dingdong, Yuwencheng-du skill ¡®Tianbao¡¯ effect 1 is activated. When targeted by negative skills, all negative effects can be reduced in half... After testing, Yuwen Chengdu''s military strength was reduced because of the rebound of his own skill "Tianbao", not from the negative skill effect of the enemy, so the negative effect of "Tianbao" failed to be halved. ¡± Ran Min''s "King of Heaven" has the effect of reducing half of the rebound and half of the effect of rebounding half of the effect, which is really disgusting and makes people unable to defend against. Even if Xiang Yu and Qin Hao face Ran Min, they may still be hit. After all, they will not invade all laws, and they will be the opponent, not yourself. Yuwen Chengdu''s full skill opening is higher than Ran Min, but it is difficult to open the skill opening fully, and the suppression effect of the skill is restrained by the "Heavenly King", so the battle between the two is also in a stalemate, and it is impossible to decide the winner in the short term. On the side of the army, with Li Yuanba, Yuwen Chengdu, Li Cunxiao and Ran Min leaving, the final breakthrough will naturally be held. Looking at the other party''s generals, Zhao Yun couldn''t help but show a solemn look. Lian Po was injured in the previous battle and obviously could not help in the next battle. Even if Lian Po was not injured, he could only stop one person at most, and Zhao Yun would definitely be gathered by others. Once he was entangled in the breakthrough battle, it would be really difficult to fight. Now that things have come to this point, Zhao Yun can only bite the bullet and go on. He has no time to continue dragging on. If the enemy reinforcements are delayed for one more second, it will be one second earlier. Although the current situation is a bit difficult, it is not as good as when Zhao Yun rode alone to save Qin Liangyu. Zhao Yun survived the life-and-death dilemma, let alone the current situation? Because of Li Cunxiao''s blessing of "breaking the city", the Flying Tiger Army is now full of morale, but Zhao Yun still habitually wants to mobilize pre-warly. ¡°Dear soldiers from Flying Tiger Camp, I heard that although your battalion has not been newly formed, it has become one of our ace troops. You may not know that Flying Tiger Camp did not have the treatment of the Ace Camp. General Li Cunxiao was shameless and went to beg for the lord every day, and then asked for the treatment of the Ace. In order to get the most exquisite weapons and equipment for the Feihu Camp, General Li Cunxiao even had a conflict with several generals..." Zhao Yun''s words were not heavy, but his feelings were sincere. He heard many soldiers of the Flying Tiger Army''s eyes shining with tears, and he thought of Li Cunxiao''s goodness in his heart. Not all ace camps were made with their achievements little by little, and although the Flying Tiger Camp was newly established, it can enjoy the same treatment as the Ace camp. There was only the treatment of the Ace Camp by using blood and life, but the Feihu Camp got it so easily. It is unnecessary to think about it that Li Cunxiao has overcome many difficulties. (This chapter ends) Chapter 820 Flying Tiger Army VS Black Armor Army Chapter 820 Flying Tiger Army VS Black Armor Army Chapter 818: Flying Tiger Army VS Black Armor Army The highest military pay and pension, the best food and accommodation, the most exquisite equipment... These Flying Tiger Army are actually not qualified to own, but Li Cunxiao fought for the Flying Tiger Army. Whether it is Li Cunxiao protecting his shortcomings or not understanding the rules, he really cares about his soldiers. Li Cun was a general with extremely high personality charm, and his soldiers admired and loved him very much. Zhao Yun''s words made everyone remember Li Cunxiao''s goodness. Seeing that the temperature was almost done, Zhao Yun decided to add another move and said in a deep voice: "This time, in order to successfully break through the siege, General Li Cunxiao rode alone to block the world''s No. 1 general Li Yuanba, and General Ran Min also stopped Yuwen Chengdu, the second-ranked general. The strongest general of the Liang army has been blocked by Li Ran. If we cannot break through smoothly in this way, we will never have the face to meet Li Ran and the two generals in the future. Soldiers, please tell me now, are you confident to defeat the enemy on the other side? ¡± ¡°Yes¡­yes¡­yes¡­yes¡­¡± The three thousand flying tiger spirits rode like a person, making a roar that shook the sky, like thunder and like a rainbow. Zhao Yun pointed the enemy with a spear and shouted, "The Spirit of the Flying Tiger." "There are enemies but no one." "The spirit of the flying tiger, there is an enemy but no one..." "kill¡­" Zhao Yun was the arrow, three thousand flying tiger cavalry followed closely, and more than four thousand Yuzhou light cavalry followed, and nearly eight thousand cavalrymen took the initiative to kill the Xuanjia Army like a tide. On the side of the Xuanjia Army, Chai Shao''s face suddenly became extremely solemn when he witnessed the formation of the Flying Tiger Army. From the opponent''s momentum, Chai Shao felt a vaguely threat. After all, such an amazing momentum was not something that ordinary troops could do. Chai Shao felt that the enemy on the opposite side was not even worse than Xiang Yu''s overlord cavalry. Speaking of the Overlord Cavalry unit, Chai Shao is still a little afraid. He is really afraid of being beaten by the Overlord Cavalry during the Central Plains War. At that time, the Xuanjia Army had just been formed for a short time, and although it was defeated in the battle with the Overlord Cavalry, it was extremely tragic. It took more than half of the casualties to block the Overlord Cavalry. After this battle experience, the reorganized Xuanjia Army has better combat power than the past. After all, even the invincible Overlord Cavalry has not defeated them. Which army in the world can defeat them? The Xuanjia Army became famous in one battle and officially joined the ranks of the world''s strong army. Although Chai Shao was afraid of the Flying Tiger Army, he did not think that the Flying Tiger Army could break out. After all, the Flying Tiger Army is not an old strong army like the Pojun''s trap, but the Xuanjia Army is one of the strongest strong troops in the world. The expanded Xuanjia Army had 10,000 people, and Chai Shao brought 4,000 this time. The combat mission was not to wipe out the enemy''s troops, but to drag reinforcements to arrive. Four thousand elites in Xuan Armor, it¡¯s not easy to perform an interception mission. Chai Shao is extremely confident about this. "Li Cunxiao and Ran Min have both left, and now this Qin army is under the command of Zhao Zilong." Chai Shao looked at the smoke and dust rising from the opposite side coldly and said in a deep voice: "Zhao Yun is a general of the Jin army good at cavalry. After the two armies fight, you can work together to stop Zhao Yun and not ask for a killing. As long as you don''t give him the chance to command the army." After all, Zhao Yun is the top ten generals in the list of military generals. Although many people are above the strength, few of them have better records than Zhao Yun. At present, in terms of the number of generals killed, there are even more famous generals who die at Zhao Yun''s hands than Li Yuanba and Li Cunxiao. Only Xiang Yu killed more generals than Zhao Yun, but Xiang Yu was dead, while Zhao Yun was still alive. For Ali, it may not be impossible to break Xiang Yu''s record. It is precisely because of his strong record that Zhao Yun stayed firmly on the tenth place in the list of military generals, otherwise he would have been squeezed down like Guan Yu and the others. The name of a person is the shadow of a tree. Zhao Yun''s reputation was not revealed, but a real record, so Chai Shao naturally would not underestimate Zhao Yun, but the several generals behind him flashed in his eyes. The opposite side is Zhao Yun, who is tenth in the list of military generals. As long as he can kill him, even if he can''t get into the tenth seat, his ranking will definitely rise significantly. When a person lives in the world, his desire is nothing more than fame and fortune. Zhao Yun, who is obviously in a disadvantageous position, is an irresistible temptation for the generals. All the generals wanted to make themselves famous by killing Zhao Yun. They were also very confident in their strength. They might not be opponents when fighting alone, but can they still fight together? Chai Shao was all his attention on the opposite side, and he didn''t notice the strangeness of the general behind him. In a blink of an eye, the Flying Tiger Army was less than a thousand steps away from the Xuanjia Army. If the Xuanjia Army did not charge at this time, it would not be able to rush even if it wanted to. The fighter plane has arrived, and Chai Shao decisively ordered: "The Xuanjia Army obeys the order and attack." ¡°Kill, kill, kill¡­¡± The four thousand mysterious armored cavalry let out a shocking roar, and then rushed towards the Flying Tiger Army opposite at full speed. When Zhao Yun saw that the other party was charging, he could maintain such a neat queue, and knew that he had encountered a tough guy this time. However, Zhao Yun has encountered many tough problems since he joined the army. The Xuanjia Army, which has just entered the world''s strong army, is not enough to make Zhao Yun feel afraid at all. The Flying Tiger Army had a thousand people equipped with new powerful crossbows, and the range of the powerful crossbows was greater than that of the bow and arrow, so Zhao Yun arranged the thousand people at the vanguard, and the other two thousand equipped with strong bows at the back. When the enemy was about to reach the range of the strong crossbow, Zhao Yun immediately raised his gun and shouted: "The crossbow arrow is ready to shoot..." "Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill, "Reverse Scale" effect, activated the 3-rushing force, and commander +3 when commanding the cavalry. The morale of the entire army increases, combat power increases, and speed increases... Influenced by Zhao Yun''s skill, the morale of the entire Flying Tiger Army increases, combat power increases, and speed increases..." Chai Shao was also preparing to order the Xuanjia Army to carry out cavalry and shooting, but he did not expect that the enemy''s attack distance would be so much higher than that of him. When the Xuanjia Army''s bow and arrow can be shot at the Flying Tiger Army, the Flying Tiger Army''s powerful crossbow has shot three rounds. The armor equipped by the Xuanjia Army is extremely exquisite, which is enough to prevent most of the bows and arrows in the world, but it cannot prevent strong crossbows with stronger penetration. Three thousand crossbow arrows directly caused 300 casualties to the Xuanjia Army. Nearly 300 people were injured by arrows, but they forced themselves to continue charging with their will. This is enough to see that the Xuanjia Army is worthy of its reputation as a strong army. The soldiers'' quality and fighting will far exceed the vast majority of the army in the world. After the attack range of the opponent is not as good as the opponent''s opponent, the next step is naturally to fight against each other, but the casualties between the two sides are not large. Ordinary bows and arrows do not shoot through armor at all, unless they shoot into a place where the armor cannot protect it, but the probability of hitting is not high. The distance between the two sides is so close that they can''t shoot for a few rounds. In addition, both sides are prepared and ordered the army''s formation to be dispersed, so the chance of being hit is even lower. (This chapter ends) Chapter 821 Dragons reverse scale Chapter 821 Dragon''s Reverse Scale Chapter 819: Dragon''s reverse scale Although the casualties between the two sides were not large, the Xuanjia Army still suffered a small loss, which also made Chai Shao feel angry. He suffered hundreds of casualties before he could even fight. Even when facing the Overlord Cavalry, the Xuanjia Army had never suffered a loss, but the new army of the Flying Tiger Army did it. Although it relies on the power of a powerful crossbow, it still did it after all. Chai Shao couldn''t help but envy the Qin army for being very arrogant and wealthy. He actually had a new army like the Flying Tiger Army. At the same time, he was determined to convince Li Shimin that he must also equip the Xuanjia Army with strong crossbows. At this time, the distance between the two sides was no longer allowed to be fired again. With the order of Zhao Yun and Chai Shao, the soldiers of both sides retracted the bows and arrows in an orderly manner and took off their weapons. The next one was the most primitive and barbaric collision. When Zhao Yun saw several enemy generals and generals mixed with these soldiers, he was quietly coming to his position, and immediately shouted: "Niu Xin, if the general is entangled by the enemy general in a while, you will lead the soldiers to continue charging." Niu Xin comes from the Kowloon Guard, and is also the nickname "Five Elements General" among the Kowloon Guard. He is the best among the Kowloon Guard training officers. When Li Cunxiao formed the Flying Tiger Army, due to the lack of officers in the army, he asked Niu Xin to serve as deputy general from Jiang Jiong. At first, Niu Xin was not willing to leave the Jiulong Guard, but because he admired Li Cunxiao''s bravery, he still came. After coming, Niu Xin didn''t want to leave at all, because the treatment of the Flying Tiger Army was so good, leaving was something that a fool could do. After hearing what Zhao Yun said, Niu Xin immediately said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, General, the last general will definitely complete the task." Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... The collision between horses and the collision between weapons kept ringing, followed by continuous screams. Someone was knocked off the horse''s back and trampled to death by the horse''s hooves; Someone was hit by the enemy with a knife, but he endured the pain and continued to fight; Someone just killed the opponent, but was killed by the enemy who was added in the next second; In the chaos, Zhao Yun was crazy about silver spear and tricky in shooting his opponent''s neck. If he didn''t shoot a single shot, he would die. He killed nearly thirty Xuan Armored Knights in an instant. At this time, the enemy general hiding among the soldiers was very close to Zhao Yun. ¡°1, 2, 3¡­¡± Zhao Yun silently counted the number of the other party in his heart, and was also thinking about how to break the deadlock. "Looking at the momentum of these enemy generals, I''m afraid the weakest ones also have super first-class strength. At the same time, when facing so many of them, it will be difficult to win in the short term. I should fight and decide quickly." As soon as he thought of this, Zhao Yun tightened the spear in his hand and took the initiative to kill the lonely enemy general before he could make peace. "Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill "Ghost God" is activated, with force +4, Zhao Yun''s basic force 103, equipment +2, and the current force has increased to 109." Zhao Yun was the vanguard in the Battle of Hetao. Zhao Yun''s basic force was still 102 before the start of the battle. After experiencing the hard battle in Hetao, Zhao Yun''s basic force increased to 103 again. Now Zhao Yun has tied Guan Yu''s 103, second only to Lu Bu''s 105, which shows that the local generals of the Three Kingdoms are also very tightly. Seeing Zhao Yun taking the initiative to kill him, the general was overjoyed and shouted, "Yin Kaishan is here, why don''t Zhao Zilong get off the horse and surrender quickly?" "Dingdong, Yin Kaishan skill "King of Knife" uses force +3, basic force 96, and Kaishan knife +1, and the current force has increased to 100." "Hmph, a mere nameless person dares to be so arrogant and look at the gun." Zhao Yun stabbed all the cavalry trying to get close. Just as he was about to meet Yin Kaishan, the other enemy generals had already noticed Zhao Yun''s intention and rushed to Yin Kaishan to support him. At this time, Yin Kaishan held a knife in both hands, then jumped onto the horse''s back. After a loud shout, he jumped into the air and slashed towards Zhao Yun. "Dingdong, Yin Kaishan''s skill is launched with a ''hard blow''. Heavy strike: The martial arts derived from the secret techniques of internal power are mostly owned by instant explosion generals, and can be advanced to critical strikes, and the effects of different people use them are different. Yin Kaishan launched a heavy attack, and his force instantly +5, and the current force rose to 105. ¡± Zhao Yu''s full-strength blow swept across the sky, but Yin Kaishan slashed Zhao Yun''s head with all his strength. "die." Yin Kaishan let out a shocking roar, and his whole body of strength surged to his hands, while Zhao Yun''s reaction speed was not slow, and he quickly shot his hands and returned to defense. Boom... Zhao Yun groaned as if he was hit hard, and then he pushed up with all his strength. Yin Kaishan flew backwards, but fell steadily on the horse''s back, but his eyes were full of horror. Yin Kaishan had already used his strength to get enough of the attack just now, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Yun could block it so easily. After the explosive attack, Yin Kaishan was also weak, but Zhao Yun took advantage of the situation and the silver spear was instantly danced into a gun net. "not good." Yin Kaishan quickly swung his knife to block it, but because he was still slightly weak, he could not keep up with Zhao Yun''s gun speed. A blood mark was cut on his shoulders, knockback and abdomen, and blood flowed out. "It''s over." Yin Kaishan''s heart was full of despair. Zhao Yun''s gun speed was getting faster and faster. Even though he tried his best to resist, he was still unable to do so. Just when Yin Kaishan thought he would die, the two generals sneaked into Zhao Yun from one left and the other. "Don''t be rampant in Zhao Zilong, Changsun Shunde comes to get your dog''s head." "Brother Kaishan insisted on staying, Qu Tutong came." After blocking Qu Tutong''s attack with one shot, Zhao Yun quickly leaned back and narrowly avoided Changsun Shunde''s knife. Seeing this, Yin Kaishan did not care about his injuries and quickly began to fight back. Zhao Yun was besieged by three enemy generals. Except for a little panic at the beginning, he quickly stabilized and did not lose the least when he fought against the third. Zhao Yun was also anxious when he noticed that someone was rushing over, but he had not won the opponent for a long time. Changsun Shunde noticed Zhao Yun''s impatience, so he continued to attack and mocked: "Zhao Zilong, you are just like this. If it weren''t for your son-in-law of the Qin family, you would have been kicked out of the top ten of the martial arts list long ago." Zhao Yun''s face suddenly became cold when he heard this. No matter how good a person has his own bad temper, he still has his own negative scales, while Zhao Yun hates others the most saying that he depends on his wife. Changsun Shunde''s words undoubtedly angered him. "Looking for death." Zhao Yun said coldly, and then a transparent airflow appeared on his body and quickly began to flow. "Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill ''reverse scale'' effect 1 dragon power activates force +5, and the current force has increased to 114." In anger, Zhao Yun directly used his internal energy to expel his opponent. Of course, for more factors, he still did not want to be entangled by the opponent, so he wanted to fight quickly. Changsun Shunde couldn''t help but feel a little panicked when he saw this. He mocked Zhao Yun with words, just to let the other party reveal his flaws, but unexpectedly it encouraged Zhao Yun''s combat power. (This chapter ends) Chapter 822 Zhao Yun fights Lingyan Pavilion Chapter 822 Zhao Yun fights Lingyan Pavilion Chapter 820: Zhao Yun fights Lingyan Pavilion Zhao Yun''s aura became stronger and stronger. He pulled out the long sword from his waist with his left hand and held the spear completely wrapped in internal force in his right hand. There was even a sharp tearing sound at the tip of the spear. Hiss¡­hiss¡­ Seeing this, Changsun Shunde couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Zhao Yun''s internal force released from the outside was condensed to this point. It was unnecessary to think that his next attack would be extremely strong. "You must hold on. As long as you withstand this blow, Zhao Yun will undoubtedly die." The three generals thought this way in their hearts, because there are two other generals about to arrive, and then it will be a situation of one to five. In the hearts of Yin Kaishan and other generals, although Zhao Yun had the record of fighting against the eight Huns alone, how could the five of them be compared with mere barbarians? If they were in the top nine martial arts list, they would never dare to be so confident, but Zhao Yun was very immersed in the tenth martial arts list. They were confident that Zhao Yun was definitely not a match for his own people. Yin Kaishan and other generals were right. Zhao Yun could not beat the five Lingyan Pavilion generals, so he would never give the other party a chance to get along. "Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill has the effect of ''reverse scale'' 1, and the force is activated at one time +3, and the current force has increased to 117." Seeing that the other two generals were close at hand, Zhao Yun did not dare to delay. He rushed straight towards Changsun Shunde with a gun in one hand and a sword in the other. Yin Kaishan and the other three generals looked at each other and saw a solemn look in each other''s eyes, but they were not afraid at all. Instead, they took the initiative to kill Zhao Yun with the word "Pin". Seeing this, Zhao Yun flashed a cold light in his eyes, he quickly waved his spear in his right hand and shouted, "Hundreds of birds pay homage to the phoenix." The silver spear danced faster and faster, and another phoenix shadow appeared faintly. When it was completely formed, it hit the right side. Boom¡­After a loud bang, Qu Tong was directly knocked back by men and horses, and even the tiger''s mouth was shaken and cracked, almost unable to hold even the weapons. Qutong''s eyes were full of horror. This attack not only caused him to suffer external injuries, but also suffered significant internal injuries. Qu Tong was severely injured after just one attack, but Zhao Yun was slightly weak at all efforts, so Yin Kaishan and Changsun Shunde would naturally not miss this opportunity. "Suffer to die." Yin Kaishan roared with a ferocious look on his face, and the big sword in his hand was slashing at Zhao Yun with all his strength to force him to return to defense. He was creating opportunities for Changsun Shunde. A trace of determination flashed in Zhao Yun''s eyes, and then he raised his sword with his left hand. He actually wanted to use the sword to defend against the opponent''s big sword. Ding... Under such a fierce bombardment, Zhao Yun was almost shocked and vomited blood, and the long sword in his hand was cut into a big gap. "How is this possible?" Yin Kaishan''s eyes were full of disbelief. He used a sword to fight against the big sword head-on, but it was thankless to do his best, but Zhao Yunji actually blocked it. "kill." Yin Kaishan was unwilling to give up and roared again, trying to cut off Zhao Yun''s sword. Zhao Yun turned the cracks on the sword bigger and bigger, and at the same time, Changsun Shunde also attacked him. He immediately transported all his strength to his right hand, blocking Yin Kaishan with one hand, and at the same time, he sent the strongest blow to Changsun Shunde. "Seven plates of exploring the snake." Ding... The gun and sword touched, and then Changsun Shunde widened his eyes. The big knife in his hand was still cut off by the gun? How is this possible? Changsun Shunde was extremely shocking, because even if Zhao Yun''s weapons were better than his, the gap was definitely not that big, and the only explanation was that the gun blade was blessed by the external and internal energy. The weapon was destroyed, and Changsun Shunde had the intention to retreat, but Zhao Yun would not let him go and leave. Zhao Yun''s eyes were full of murderous aura, and he had a spear in his hand to directly touch the opponent''s throat. Changsun Shunde had no time to escape, so he could not avoid it and just waited to block it with half a big knife. Ding... The tip of the gun pierced directly on the knife surface, and a trace of abnormal flush flashed across Changsun Shunde''s face, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. The long sword in his hand was about to be destroyed, and Zhao Yun was also extremely anxious and immediately shouted, "Die for me." "Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill has the effect of ''reverse scale'' 1, and the second time it launches force +3, and the current force has increased to 120." Boom... The surface of the steel knife was like paper, and was stabbed by Zhao Yun with a shot. The silver gun directly penetrated the surface of the knife and stabbed Changsun Shunde in the throat. "No." Seeing this, Yin Kaishan widened his eyes and then roared hysterically. His strength surged to his hands and cut off Zhao Yun''s sword with his hands. The big sword continued to form and slashed at Zhao Yun''s head. Zhao Yun suddenly grabbed the horse''s belly, and Zhao Ye Yu Lion felt the owner''s intention and rushed away from the fatal knife. Tu Qutong on one side and two other generals who had arrived, saw that Zhao Yun actually killed Changsun Shunde, were stunned and frightened. Li Shimin currently has only two wives, and his favorite is not his wife Dong, but his flat wife, eldest son Wugui. Changsun Shunde was Changsun Wugui''s uncle, but Zhao Yun killed him in front of the generals... "Zhao Yun, my marquis gathered to kill you." "Zhao Yun, you will remember it today. The one who takes your head is my Zhang Gongjin." Hou Junji and Zhang Gongjin came to Zhao Yun together, and Qu Tutong also endured his injuries and joined the battle. In addition, Yin Kaishan made Zhao Yun feel the pressure doubled in an instant. The explosion of all efforts just now made Zhao Yun a little exhausted, so if he fought head-on at this time, he would definitely not be able to beat him. In desperation, Zhao Yun could only use horsepower and took the opportunity to recover by using the method of roaming, and never fought with more than two people at the same time. On the other side, Chai Shao, who was commanding the army, also received news that Changsun Shunde had died in battle. "What? Zhao Yun actually killed General Changsun under the siege of Yin Kaishan and the other five? How is this possible?" Chai Shao''s face became extremely ugly. Even if he won this battle now, it would not offset the mistake of Changsun Shunde''s death in battle. Although Changsun Shunde''s death had nothing to do with Chai Shao, he died in battle after all, so Chai Shao must bear the responsibility. Chai Shao has always admired Li Xiuning. He originally wanted to make great contributions, but fortunately he proposed marriage to Li Yuan after the war. Now it seems that the marriage is about to be ruined. As soon as he thought that his good things had been destroyed by Zhao Yun, Chai Shao''s heart was full of violence and cursed angrily: "Damn Zhao Yun, if you don''t kill you today, I will pronounce my name in reverse." Although Yin Kaishan¡¯s four generals suppressed Zhao Yun, they will find it difficult to kill Zhao Yun in the short term. Seeing this, the furious Chai Shao decided to take action personally and kill Zhao Yun as quickly as possible to attack the morale of the enemy and defeat the Qin army. What Chai Shao didn''t know was that his unreasonable decision made the Xuanjia Army completely lose this battle. After Chai Shao joined, the five generals joined forces. Although Zhao Yun was pale and embarrassed, he still couldn''t kill Zhao Yun. However, the Xuanjia Army had a trace of command chaos due to the fact that the main general was in trouble, and Niu Xin seized the opportunity to break out in one fell swoop. (This chapter ends) Chapter 823 Li Cunxiaos thanks Chapter 823 Li Cunxiao¡¯s Thanks Chapter 821: Li Cunxiao¡¯s Thanks Although the Three Thousand Flying Tiger Army are all elite, the expansion has not been long after all, and its comprehensive quality is still somewhat different from that of the Xuanjia Army. Relying on the superiority of new equipment and the support of Li Cunxiao and Zhao Yun''s skills, the comprehensive combat power of the Flying Tiger Army is stronger than that of the Xuanjia Army. ¡®Breaking the City¡¯ was launched before the war, so the effect has been reduced a lot. Otherwise, with the support of the full power of the two major skills, the Flying Tiger Army¡¯s combat power advantage will be more obvious. Although the Flying Tiger Army is a little stronger, the two sides are actually equal, so it is naturally not so easy to decide the winner. At this time, Chai Shao lost his mind because of Changsun Shunde''s death and took action to deal with Zhao Yun himself. Niu Xin is the one who is training an officer in the Jiulong Guard. Although his abilities are incomparable to historical generals, he is still much better than Chai Shao''s indigenous deputy generals. As soon as Chai Shao left, Niu Xin attacked the Xuanjia Central Army and accidentally shot Chai Shao''s deputy general, causing chaos in the command of the Xuanjia Army. Niu Xin didn''t know that he had shot Chai Shao''s deputy general, but seeing that the enemy was in chaos in command, he naturally would not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to counterattack. On the battlefield, Zhao Yun was surrounded and intercepted by Yin Kaishan and other five generals, and fled everywhere and was in a very embarrassing state. Logically speaking, with Zhao Yun''s combat power after the outbreak, it is actually not difficult to deal with five top-class generals. But in order to deal with Changsun Shunde as soon as possible, Zhao Yun suffered some internal injuries during the confrontation with Yin Kaishan. In addition, Yin Kaishan, Hou Junji and Chai Shao had the strength of a divine general after the outbreak, so Zhao Yun was threatened by these five people. However, Zhao Yun seemed very panicked on the surface, but in fact he was a group of people who were as stable as he could always get rid of danger and showed no sign of defeat. The Chai Shao''s full-strength ability was brewing again, but Zhao Yun easily avoided it, so he scolded in anger: "Zhao Yun, don''t run away if you have the fuck, you and I will fight with you." Zhao Yun didn''t even know his head and said coldly: "You five besiege me. You guys are lying to bully the few, and you are so embarrassed to say that you are upright? I have never seen someone as shameless as you." "you¡­" Chai Shao was so angry that his teeth were itchy, but at this time he saw that the central army was broken through. He was so shocked that his chin could not be closed. He could not think that all this was true. Seeing this, Zhao Yun was overjoyed and no longer continued to entangle with the enemy generals. He rushed towards the breakthrough. After all, his mission was just to break through. "Zhao Zilong, don''t leave." Seeing that Zhao Yun was about to run away, Chai Shao and others came to intercept him immediately. The hole has been torn open. Since breaking through the siege is a foregone conclusion, then you have to keep the disaster of Zhao Yun, right? Chai Shao, Yin Kaishan, Zhang Gongjin, and Hou Junji, all of these four generals met Zhao Yun, but Zhao Yun did not fight with them at all. They avoided their attack and left directly. The four generals did not give up chasing Zhao Yun, and they were still chasing him behind him. The last person blocked the road was Qu Tong. As long as he could block for a moment, Zhao Yun could be trapped again for the five generals. Previously, Qu Tutong was severely injured by Zhao Yun with one move, and then endured internal injuries and beat Zhao Yun for so long. At this time, both physical strength and internal strength were approaching, but he still came to intercept Zhao Yun without hesitation. "Zhao Zilong, you can''t escape." Chu Qutong shouted. Although Zhao Yun was also injured internally, his condition was much better than Tu Qutong. Seeing that the other party dared to intercept him alone, Zhao Yun couldn''t help but admire the other party''s courage. "Since you are seeking death, I will help you." Zhao Yun jumped onto the back of the horse. At the moment when the two horses were about to intersect, he jumped away from Tu Qutong''s attack. At the same time, the spear in his hand came out, and Tu Qutong''s escaped directly penetrated his chest. Amid Tu Qutong''s screams, Zhao Yun landed steadily on the horse''s back and continued to move forward. When he reached Tu Qutong''s back, he grabbed the front of the silver spear. brush¡­ With the help of the inertia of charge, Zhao Yun directly pulled out his spear, and Tuqutong, which was penetrated by the whole body, naturally could not die anymore. Seeing this scene, Chai Shao''s eyes were about to break, and he roared hysterically: "Zhao Yun, I am incompatible with you..." After Niu Xin broke the gap, he immediately ordered the entire army to shout: Breakthrough. Ran Min, who was fighting with Yuwen Cheng, was indistinguishable from the army, immediately distanced himself from Yuwen Cheng. Ran Min looked at the other party deeply and said in a deep voice: "Yuwen Chengdu, we will fight again next time." After saying that, Ran Min turned his head and rode his horse away, while Yuwen Chengdu did not chase Ran Min. Through this battle, Yuwen Cheng found that he and Ran Min were both equally strong, and they had to score at least two hundred rounds. Even if they could catch up, they could not keep Ran Min, so there was no meaning to pursue. The moment Ran Min turned his head, his face became a little gloomy. Although the two of them did not decide the outcome in this battle, Ran Min had already figured out the strength of Yuwen Chengdu. In this battle, Ran Min had already used all his strength and had the advantage of two weapons, but he still couldn''t beat Yuwen Chengdu, which forced Ran Min to admit that Yuwen Chengdu was better than himself. Ran Min is a strong man. He always thought that the only ones in the world are Xiang Yu, Li Yuanba and Li Cunxiao, but now there is another Yuwen Chengdu, and I don¡¯t know who is secretly. This makes Ran Min angry and helpless. There are really too many masters in this era, and I still need to continue working hard! Ran Min sighed in her heart. Shortly after Ran Min retreated, he met Li Cunxiao who also retreated. It was obvious that the battle between Li Cunxiao and Li Yuanba had also ended. Seeing that Li Cunxiao''s face was extremely bad, Ran Min immediately asked in confusion: "Brother Cunxiao, are you at a loss in the battle with Li Yuanba?" "No." Li Cunxiao shook his head and said with a serious look on his face: "The battle time is too short, but if I continue to fight, I may really suffer a big loss." Ran Min showed surprise: "Is that kid Li Yuanba so much progress?" "It''s not big, but a complete transformation." Li Cunxiao''s eyes showed a look of memories and said in a deep voice: "Although Li Yuanba is still a childish nature, his stupidity has been cured and he has also broken through to the level of a master. If Li Yuanba uses internal energy to fight outside, even if I cannot compete head-on for a long time, I will definitely lose due to exhaustion of internal energy. ¡± "What?" Ran Min widened his eyes and exclaimed: "Is Li Yuanba so strong?" Li Cunxiao nodded unwillingly and smiled bitterly: "Although he is unwilling to admit it, Li Yuanba is indeed stronger than me now. But this time I want to thank him..." Happy Mid-Autumn Festival £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 824 The flaws of the coalition forces Chapter 824 The flaws of the coalition forces Chapter 822: The flaws of the coalition forces "Thank you, Li Yuanba?" Ran Min was surprised at first, then seemed to think of something, and asked with some envy: "Are you?" Li Cunxiao nodded in a complicated manner and said in a deep voice: "Although my battle with Li Yuanba was not defeated, I was suppressed by him. However, it is precisely because of this that I broke the bottleneck and will avoid many detours in the future." Ran Min widened his eyes and said in shock: "Are you also breaking through the Grand Master like Xiang Yu?" Li Cunxiao was stunned at first, then smiled bitterly, and said, "The Grand Master is not so easy to break through. What I am talking about is the fusion of dual skills." The Grand Master is the highest peak of martial arts. This level blocks 99% of the world''s warriors. Even Xiang Yu breaks through the Grand Master, it is just an accident. Although Li Cunxiao''s own qualifications are not inferior to Xiang Yu, if he wants to break through and become a grandmaster at this age, unless he is as stimulating as Xiang Yu, he can only accumulate slowly with a lot of time. Hearing that Li Cunxiao did not break through to the Grand Master, Ran Min felt inexplicably relieved. He didn''t want to be left too far by Li Cunxiao. But when he heard that it was a successful fusion of the dual exercises, Ran Min immediately took a breath of cold air. It¡¯s not that Ran Min was so shocked, but the probability of successfully integrating the dual skills is much lower than breaking through to the Grand Master. Although there are few great masters, one or two will be born every two hundred years, but there are only a few that have been successfully integrated into the dual skills for thousands of years. Today is an era of martial arts prosperity. There are unprecedented numbers of people who have successfully integrated dual skills, but there are only three people: Xiang Yu, Qin Hao, and Zhang Sheng, and Li Cunxiao will be the fourth one next. There has always been a saying in the rivers and lakes: A great master may not be able to successfully integrate the dual skills, but the successful integration of the dual skills will inevitably become a great master. Although the facts are not so exaggerated, people with dual skills have a much higher foundation than single skills, and the success rate of breaking through to the master is much higher. Li Cunxiao himself has a very profound background. If he successfully integrates the dual skills, it will definitely be a natural thing to break through to the Grand Master. When he thought that Li Cunxiao was about to successfully integrate the dual skills and would sooner or later become a master, even Ran Min couldn''t help but feel a little jealous, but he was more happy for Li Cunxiao. Ran Min also tried to practice dual-practice skills, and he only experienced that kind of experience once. The process was really too dangerous. If he was not careful, he would become a useless person. Therefore, he sincerely admired Li Cunxiao''s courage. "Have you successfully integrated the dual skills?" Ran Min asked. Li Cunxiao shook his head and said, "Not yet, but he has passed the most difficult level. The two internal forces in his body have shown a trend of fusion." It is not very difficult for fellow practitioners to practice dual exercises. As long as there are two internal skills of the same level, it is enough. The difficulty is to integrate the two different internal forces into one. There are not a few people who practice dual internal skills in the world, because dual cultivation will bring great advantages in the early stages. Once the cultivation level reaches the top level, these two different internal forces will conflict with each other, and the higher the realm, the more powerful the conflict will be. At that time, there were only two ways to choose: one, abolish one of them and specialize in the cultivation of another internal force; the other, the fusion of dual exercises and the combination of two internal forces into one. Most of them will choose the first path because the risk of the second path is too great. If you are not careful, you will become a waste of people or even explode and die. A small number of people who chose the second one have also used their failures to prove how difficult this path is. Li Cunxiao has already passed this level of fusion. Once the two internal forces in his body begin to merge, they will naturally not stop. Successfully combining two into one is just a matter of time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª In Hulao Pass, Li Shimin trembled and lifted the white cloth from the two corpses in front of him. Chai Shao and the four generals knelt in front of the corpse with shame on one knee, while Li Yuanba and Yuwen Cheng stood behind them as if they were not concerned about their own affairs. Li Shimin took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down and said coldly: "Four thousand Xuanjia Army and eight generals, carrying out an interception mission. It was foolproof, but it paid a price of two thousand casualties and one thousand deaths in battle, and there were even two generals who died in battle... Chai Shao, tell me, how did you command?" Li Shimin couldn''t hold back and even shouted out his last words. It¡¯s not a big mistake for Li Shimin to be so incompetent. After all, it¡¯s easy to get a general in a thousand troops, but he doesn¡¯t have many generals under his command, and each one is a treasure, but two of them died in one battle. Li Shimin''s heart is bleeding. Chai Shao felt even more ashamed and his head lowered, but he did not make any arguments after all. "Chai Shao, your improper command has caused heavy casualties in our army. It is not enough to ensure the morale of the army if you do not punish." Li Shimin looked cold and said coldly: "Now you are demoted to the commander of the sergeant and punished another hundred military sticks. Are you convinced?" "Accepted." Chai Shao gritted his teeth and said with his fists. He was originally planning to propose marriage, but now he has been demoted to the sergeant, so how can he have the right to marry the princess of the Li family? Seeing this, Li Shimin felt a little angry and said, "I think it''s time for war now, remember your military stick first, and go and receive the punishment after the war." "No." Yang Guang stood up at this time and bowed: "General, the first battle with the Kanto Alliance Army was a bit unsatisfactory at the end, but the casualties of the coalition forces were much greater than ours, so our army still won this battle." Li Shimin''s expression only improved after hearing Yang Guang say this. Although the Yuzhou Army finally broke out, judging from the counting of corpses after the war, the 10,000 cavalry was less than 3,000, and the situation of the Flying Tiger Army was definitely not much better than that of the Xuanjia Army. The Kanto Alliance Army suffered 8,000 casualties in one battle, and they were all cavalrymen, but they only suffered 3,000 casualties. Such a result would definitely be a great victory. Of course, more importantly, this battle is of great significance. After all, if the first battle after the war begins, the morale of the entire army will surely increase greatly with a little publicity. "Transfer the news of the victory of this battle to the entire army, so that the brothers will know that although the number of the Kanto Alliance Army is large, they are just paper tigers and will sooner or later be defeated by our army." Li Shimin said confidently. A glimmer flashed in Yang Guang''s eyes and he asked, "Does the general have a plan to defeat the enemy?" Li Shimin''s lips curled up slightly and he sneered, "I took the risk to meet with Qin Hao not just to reminisce with Qin Hao, but to find the flaws of the Kanto Alliance. I was unable to explore the full picture of the coalition, so I ordered a hundred of my subordinates to draw sketches. The emperor lived up to the hard work, and finally let me find the biggest flaws of the coalition army." Yang Guang was shocked when he heard this. He was present throughout the trip, but he found nothing at all. What did Li Shimin discover? (This chapter ends) Chapter 825 Burning the camp? Chapter 825: Burning the camp? Chapter 823: Burning the camp? Li Shimin actually discovered the flaws of the Kanto Alliance? This news was like a thunderous thunder, exploding among the generals of the Liang army, making everyone deafening. Although Li Shimin did not specify what the flaws of the Kanto Alliance were, the generals believed that Li Shimin would not be targeted. Besides, this matter is too important. Even if it is for the sake of confidentiality, it cannot be said in public. Once there is an undercover agent among the soldiers, wouldn¡¯t the coalition forces be prepared in advance? Li Shimin didn''t say that other generals were not easy to ask, but there was one exception, and he was Yang Guang. Yang Guang couldn''t help but feel curious, so he came to Li Shimin''s tent alone at night. After learning about Yang Guang¡¯s purpose, Li Shimin immediately laughed. "Brother Guang, you came to me so late for this?" Seeing that Li Shimin was so happy, Yang Guang thought that the previous flaws were false, so he said angrily: "I knew that Shimin, you said this on purpose to stabilize the morale of the army. How could Qin Hao''s arrangement have flaws?" Because it was private, Yang Guang did not call Li Shimin a general, and Li Shimin didn''t care about this. It was obvious that he was used to being called this by Yang Guang. "But Shimin, if you deceive everyone like this, your morale has increased, but if you can''t beat Qin Hao, how are you going to end?" Yang Guang said worriedly. Li Shimin smiled indifferently: "Who said I''m lying?" Yang Guang widened his eyes and asked in surprise: "Is it still true?" "certainly." A glimmer flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes and he sneered: "Who said Qin Hao would not make a mistake? This time he made a big mistake, and this mistake would ruin the entire Kanto Alliance." "What mistake did Qin Hao make?" Yang Guang asked in confusion. "Do you still remember? The Kanto Alliance Army used 5,000 people as a small camp and 50,000 people as a large camp. It built 110 camps along the mountains and forests, stretching for hundreds of miles, and the distance between camps is only a few miles." "Can this be considered a flaw?" Yang Guang frowned tightly and said in a deep voice: "If Qin Hao arranges this way, any place will be attacked and the rest of the battalions can support immediately, which is foolproof." "No, the distance between camps is the biggest flaw of the Kanto Alliance." Li Shimin''s eyes were full of wisdom and sneered: "The Kanto Alliance Army camps were mostly built beside mountains and forests, but now the climate is cold and dry. As long as there is a strong wind, it can be used at that time..." Before Li Shimin finished speaking, Zhi saw Yang Guang and exclaimed in shock: "Shimin, do you want to attack with fire?" Yang Guang was not stupid either. After Li Shiminzhi said it roughly, he had already guessed Li Shimin''s intention, and then a chill suddenly felt in his heart. Li Shimin''s plan is really too ruthless. Once this fire is burned, the coalition forces can''t escape even if they want to run away. After all, it''s a big fire in Baili. After deep thought, Yang Guang found that the plan had flaws, so he asked, "This fire attack plan is probably not so easy to implement. First of all, it is a strong wind. God knows when will it blow?" If you want to use the fire attack strategy, the small-scale limit is still small, but fire attacks like Li Shimin with a range of hundreds of miles are indispensable with the help of wind, and this is true for both Chibi and Yiling. So, if there was no wind, Li Shimin''s fire would definitely not be burned. Yang Guang could think of it, and Li Shimin could naturally think of it, and then explained with a smile: "I led the army to confront Xiang Yu in the first place. I had patiently investigated and studied the climate in Yanzhou. I expected that the strong winds of the jujube would occur within one month." "Really or false?" "I dare not speak correctly, but I am sure I will definitely be accurate." Seeing that Li Shimin was so sure, Yang Guang believed this for the time being, but asked again: "But even so, it is still not easy to burn this fire. In addition to the wind, there is also... Besides..." Hearing Yang Guang¡¯s last two questions, Li Shimin smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I already have a complete solution in my heart, just¡­¡± Li Shimin seemed to have considered everything, but letting him say everything was full of spectacle, Yang Guang always felt uneasy in his heart, and this uneasiness came from his opponent Qin Hao. You should know that Qin Hao has never lost a battle, and most of the battles he has experienced are against the masses. Will such people who are undoubtedly calculating really reveal such a big flaw? "Shimin, could the flaw you see be revealed on purpose by Qin Hao?" Li Shimin frowned and asked back, "The Kanto Alliance Army camp has been established, and the initiative to set fire to us is with us. Qin Hao used 550,000 coalition bait. Is this too expensive? Why is it for taking such a big risk?" "Of course it is to lead you out of the pass and thus capture Hulao Pass. After all, if you want to carry out such a large-scale fire attack, you must mobilize most of the troops in Hulao Pass. As long as Qin Hao blocks our army''s retreat, he can easily break Hulao..." Yang Guang''s tone became more and more weak, and he also found that the logic he was thinking was not smooth. The cost of using a 550,000 army as bait is just for one opportunity. You should know that there are too many variables in this, and if you are not careful, you will really pay a heavy price. Qin Hao himself is okay, but what would other princes let Qin Hao do this? Li Shimin frowned even more after hearing what Yang Guang said. After thinking for a long time, he said seriously: "Brother Guang, don''t worry, I have remembered what you said, and I will definitely think twice before doing it." Seeing that his casual words actually attracted Li Shimin''s attention, Yang Guang laughed embarrassedly. "Brother Shimin, I just said it casually, don''t care too much. Although our army should focus on stability, if we really have the opportunity to defeat the coalition forces in one battle, we must not let it go." Li Shimin nodded with a faint smile, but his heart was full of thoughts. Yang Guang did remind him this time. Li Shimin will not miss any opportunity, nor will he ignore any possibility of being plotted against. He will definitely not be able to sleep tonight. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Soaked Jujube, a coalition camp. After Li Cunxiao and other generals returned, they learned that there were less than 4,000 cavalry left, and that the general Zhao She was still captured, Yuan Shu felt so heartless that he was crying. In order to fight against Qin Hao, Yuan Shu sent troops to pursue him without authorization, but is this a stranger to Qin Hao? If Lord Qin Hao hadn''t remembered the villain''s fault, Yuan Shu would not have been able to protect these more than 3,000 cavalrymen. Is it blamed Zhao She? But Zhao She avoided Li Shimin''s first wave of ambush, and the second wave of ambush was beyond everyone''s expectations. If it were others, they would probably fall into the trap. All the most traits of the blame, Yuan Shu could only blame himself. If he hadn¡¯t forced the troops, how could he have suffered such a great loss? "I''m really taking it upon myself." Yuan Shu thought bitterly in his heart, and at the same time made up his mind not to provoke Qin Hao. Yuan Shu found that he had never taken advantage of the competition with Qin Hao, and he always suffered losses every time he suffered losses. He was really afraid of losing. (This chapter ends) Chapter 826 Hard to refuse Chapter 826 The temptation that cannot be refused Chapter 824: The temptation that is hard to refuse This time, in order to rescue the Yuzhou army to break through, the Flying Tiger Army suffered huge casualties, and the only thing that the Kanto Alliance Army could be more united. After the inventory, the Flying Tiger Army suffered a total of nearly 1,500 casualties. You should know that the Flying Tiger Army has just expanded and trained for a short time, but in the first battle against Dong, it paid more than half of the casualties, which made Li Cunxiao feel very distressed. However, while Li Cunxiao was heartbroken, he was extremely glad that he blocked Li Yuanba. Otherwise, with Li Yuanba''s terrifying Qing soldiers'' ability, if he kills Huan after joining the battle, it will be a question whether he can break out this time. The Flying Tiger Army has been beaten to half-invasive. If you want to participate in the next battle, you must replenish your troops, otherwise the Flying Tiger Army will have to watch behind you, which is something that Li Cunxiao cannot accept in any case. In order not to make the Flying Tiger Army a spectator, Li Cunxiao could only beg Qin Hao with shamelessness, hoping to get various supplements as soon as possible. Qin Hao really has no choice but to use this beloved general. He loves Li Cunxiao''s courage and integrity. If someone else dared to play a rogue with him like this, Qin Hao would probably have kicked the man out long ago. "I understand, I understand." Qin Hao interrupted Li Cunxiao who was chattering, rubbed his head, and said helplessly: "The Flying Tiger Army has indeed made great contributions this time, but there are no reserve troops to supplement it now. Let''s do this..." Li Cunxiao looked at Qin Hao with a gaze, hoping that his lord could help him solve the problem, while Qin Hao''s next words made him ecstatic. "Let''s do this. Apart from the ace camp, you can choose the soldiers in the army. Be sure to restore the Flying Tiger Army''s combat power as soon as possible." Li Cunxiao''s eyes were filled with surprise and he shouted, "Thank you lord." There is a saying among the Qin army that the conventional army and the reserve army are the main force of the army. Although the reserve battalions also enjoy the treatment of the war barracks, when the main battalion is injured, they will directly select troops from the reserve battalion to supplement them. Every time the troops are replenished, the leaders of each battalion will compete with each other, because choosing first can pick out soldiers with higher quality. In the past, when replenishing troops, Li Cunxiao was the first to select troops every time, but this time there was no reserve battalion among the 60,000 Qin troops, so naturally no one supplemented the Flying Tiger Army. Li Cunxiao did not expect that the lord would ask him to go to the main camp to pick people. This was something that had never happened since the establishment of the Qin army. He was moved and was extremely happy. In terms of combat power, the reserve battalion with frequent personnel changes is definitely not as good as the main battalion. The main battalion will supplement the troops. After a simple training, the Flying Tiger Army will definitely be able to restore or even surpass its heyday combat power. As for whether the main battalion commander was dissatisfied with this, it was not something that Li Cunxiao should care about. Who asked him to have the lord''s permission? After leaving the camp, Ran Min couldn''t help asking, "Brother Cunxiao, why don''t you tell your lord that you are about to integrate the dual skills?" Li Cunxiao was stunned and then smiled and said, "Isn''t this a success? After it succeeds, I''ll tell my lord the same." "But you need to go into seclusion and concentrate on breaking through." Ran Min frowned. Li Cunxiao shook his head distractedly and said with a smile: "Once the internal force begins to merge, it will not stop. The retreat can only shorten the time. Compared to retreat, I prefer to sharpen the battlefield." Seeing that Li Cunxiao did not listen to the advice, Ran Min sighed, "If my lord knows, I will never let you do this indiscriminately." Li Cunxiao smiled indifferently and said, "Now the war is imminent, and Li Yuanba is even more in the past. How can I ignore my lord''s great cause and go to seclusion alone?" Of course, Li Cunxiao also wanted to integrate the dual skills as soon as possible to further his strength. However, with Li Yuanba, the great enemy, in front of him, how could he feel at ease to go into seclusion alone? Li Cunxiao has figured out Li Yuanba''s strength and knows that no one in the coalition can resist Li Yuanba alone except him. If a few generals second only to him gather together to deal with Li Yuanba, although it is very likely to defeat Li Yuanba, who will resist the other powerful generals of the Liang army? Even if Li Yuanba is defeated in this way, but if they are defeated in other aspects, the price will be too high. The smallest price to deal with Li Yuanba is that Li Cunxiao will block him and prevent him from raging on the battlefield. Ran Min glanced at him with admiration and sighed, "Why don''t you think too much about yourself?" Li Cunxiao looked at Ran Min''s eyes and said seriously: "Brother Ran, if you were me, I believe you would have made such a choice." Qin Hao did not know what happened to Li Cunxiao. He was discussing the feasibility of his plan with Liu Bowen and other advisers. "Military advisor, do you think Li Shimin will be trapped?" Qin Hao asked at Liu Bowen. Liu Bowen''s face was a little serious and he said seriously: "Lord, with Li Shimin''s personality, even if it is obvious that it may be a plan, I''m afraid he will still be a gamble." "Ha ha¡­" Qin Hao laughed loudly, then smiled faintly, "I also think Li Shimin will definitely come out. After all, this is a great opportunity to completely wipe out the Kanto Alliance, and it is an irresistible temptation for anyone." The strategists under Qin Hao did not expect that his lord guild would set up such a big bureau to target Li Shimin alone. In order to plot against Li Shimin, the entire Kanto Alliance Army was placed in a dangerous place. Isn¡¯t this a bit too expensive? The strategists also didn''t understand this, and in addition to this, they had another question in their minds, that is, how should the lord ensure that the coalition forces are not affected by the fire? It is important to know that water and fire are ruthless. Once the fire arises, it will not be so easy to extinguish. Qin Hao didn''t say this, and everyone didn''t ask. After all, since Qin Hao dared to propose it, he would definitely not be burned. They just don¡¯t know the specific method yet. After thinking for a long time, Fang Xuanling stood up and frowned and said, "Lord, even if this plan can lead Li Shimin out, if he did not bring out all the main forces of Hulao Pass, our army would still be difficult to capture Hulao Pass. After all, Luoyang''s troops can support Hulao at any time." ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Qin Hao''s lips raised slightly and he smiled faintly: "Li Shimin''s next actions are now only two types. First, transfer all the main forces; second, transfer cavalry to attack and leave infantry to guard the pass. Li Shimin transferred all the main forces out, and after our army defeated its main forces, it can be said that Hulao emptiness directly captured it; If Li Shimin only dispatched cavalry, he could also take the opportunity to severely damage the Western Liang Iron Cavalry to prevent him from dispatching cavalry to harass our military''s food route. In short, no matter which one it is, as long as Li Shimin comes out, our army can use this to severely damage the Liang army. ¡± (This chapter ends) Chapter 827 The wind rises and the clouds fly (Part 1) Chapter 827 The wind rises and the clouds fly (Part 1) Chapter 825: The strong wind rises and the clouds fly (Part 1) This time Qin Hao had already thought about the plan to lure the enemy before he even joined the alliance, specifically targeting Li Shimin. Using the entire Kanto Alliance as bait, what I want is to deal with the Liang army severely, which is obviously not cost-effective than buying and selling expenses and income. But even so, Qin Hao still disagrees with the public and his work is really big. If the Liang army commander was not Li Shimin, Qin Hao might not have designed this way, but if Li Shimin had it, Qin Hao would definitely not be indifferent, because Li Shimin is not the kind of conservative person. You should know that when the Tang Dynasty was first established, Dou Jiande led his army to invade Luoyang, and Li Shimin led three thousand Xuanjia troops and dared to fight against the 100,000 Hebei troops. It can be seen that Li Shimin has no lack of adventurous spirit. This time, tens of thousands of casualties were used to exchange for the opportunity to wipe out the 550,000 army. Even if Qin Hao encountered it, he would not miss this good opportunity, so Qin Hao believed that Li Shimin would definitely send troops. Qin Hao was right at all. At this time, Li Shimin was extremely confused. After Yang Guang''s reminder, Li Shimin also discovered the problem. After all, Qin Hao should not make such a mistake, so the possibility of the trapping of troops was extremely certain. But even if Li Shimin wanted to break his head, he still couldn''t figure it out. If this was really Qin Hao''s plan, how would Qin Hao prevent avoiding the fire? Once this fire is burned, it will be difficult to extinguish it. Does Qin Hao want to mobilize his troops to leave the camp in advance? But it is impossible for the recruitment of the 500,000 army to be concealed from his spies. If Qin Hao really mobilized his troops to leave the camp in advance, he would not have been foolish enough to deliver them to him. But besides driving the troops out of the camp in advance, what other ways can Qin Hao escape the fire-burning camp? Could it be that I really thought too much this time? The camp was just a mistake made by Qin Hao carelessly? Who said Qin Hao would not make any mistakes? Li Shimin tried hard to convince himself that Qin Hao was definitely not an easy opponent to deal with. There must be something he didn''t know about this, but he really couldn''t figure out the key. Without knowing how Qin Hao avoided the fire, Li Shimin gave up this great opportunity to wipe out the Kanto Alliance. How could Li Shimin be content? In the next ten days, Li Shimin spent the rest of his life. He was only thinking about one question in his mind. Will he take risks or not? Of course, it is up to the entanglement, and Li Shimin will naturally not forget the strategy of cracking down on the coalition forces. There are 50,000 cavalry in Hulao Pass. Of course, Li Shimin cannot let go of such a powerful combat power. Li Shimin sent dozens of small-scale cavalry to harass the coalition rations day and night. In just ten days, the coalition''s grain transport team was attacked by the Western Liang Iron Cavalry for more than 20 times, losing nearly 100,000 stones of food and grass. Qin Hao had long expected Li Shimin to do this. Although the number of cavalry in his hands was Li Shimin''s, it was still difficult to completely solve this problem. The Liangzhou cavalry only attacked the food route and did not fight with the coalition cavalry at all. Once the cavalry sent by Qin Hao arrived, the Liangzhou cavalry would run away immediately. The sour jujube is only a hundred miles away from Hulao Pass. After the attack, the Western Liang Iron Cavalry did not matter whether it hit or not, and fled back to Hulao Pass. No matter how many times the number of cavalry in the coalition was that of the other party, he could only sigh at the gate. In order not to make the losses bigger, Qin Hao increased the number of grain protection teams to three times the original, and at the same time increased the patrol of the cavalry, which did not allow Li Shimin to continue to succeed. Time passes by little by little. Fifteen days have passed, and Li Shimin and his counselors still did not expect the specific way for the coalition forces to avoid the fire after the fire broke out. On the 16th day, Li Shimin discovered that the wind direction of the military flag on Hulao had changed. He knew that the strong wind he needed was about to come, but he had not made up his mind. On the seventeenth day, the west wind gradually became stronger, and the time left for Li Shimin was less and less, because once the gust of wind passed, he could not even burn it even if he wanted to set fire. On the 18th day, after Li Shimin had been struggling for eighteen days, he finally made up his mind. If you don¡¯t take risks, there is no risk at all, but this is not what Li Shimin wants. What he wants is to defeat Qin Hao to prove himself. There is indeed a possibility of taking risks, but once you succeed, you will make unparalleled achievements. To send troops, even if you know it is a plan, you still have to send troops, but you must ensure the safety of Hulao Pass. "The west wind has risen, and I will decide to lead the army eastward and burn the coalition camp." After Li Shimin finished speaking, not only did he breathe a sigh of relief, but the other generals also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Li Shimin was not the only one who was struggling during this period. The opportunity to wipe out 550,000 troops in one battle will never give up. Now Li Shimin finally made up his mind and put down the big stone in their hearts. Not all the generals in Liangzhou supported the adventure. After hearing what Li Shimin said, Xu Rong immediately frowned and stood up and said in a deep voice: "General, our army only needs to stay in Huzhu for half a year. After the coalition rations are exhausted, our army will naturally win. Why risk coming out of seclusion?" As soon as Xu Rong said this, it immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the generals who supported the adventure. Wu Yunzhao was the first to stand up and said disdainfully: "Xu Rong, you are so brave." "That''s right, if you miss such a good opportunity, you will regret it for life." "yes¡­" Although he was condemned by his colleagues, Xu Rong still remained calm and said in a humble and arrogant manner: "If the general decides to send troops, please ensure the safety of Hulao Pass and then send troops." Li Shimin''s eyes were full of praise and said seriously: "Please rest assured General Xu. I will only lead the cavalry out of the pass this time, and all 50,000 infantrymen were left to guard the Huzhu..." Before Li Shimin finished speaking, Hou Junji hurriedly said, "Lord, if we rely solely on 50,000 cavalry, our army will probably not be able to do its best?" With just one fire attack strategy, of course it is impossible to burn all the Kanto coalition forces to death. After all, the 550,000 coalition forces are not puppets, and they will not stand still waiting to be burned. Once the fire starts, the coalition forces will definitely flee everywhere. It would be great if the fire can kill half of the people. The remaining half of the Kanto coalition forces naturally need the Liang army who came out of seclusion to solve the problem by themselves. After the fire attack, the coalition forces will definitely have no fighting spirit, their morale is extremely low, and their combat power is less than 10% as before. How could they be the opponent of the Liangzhou warriors? But even so, there are still 200,000 to 300,000 troops in the coalition. The 100,000 troops from Huzhu can naturally be easily defeated. However, if only 50,000 cavalry are dispatched, although it can defeat the opponent, it will be difficult to wipe out the entire enemy. (This chapter ends) Chapter 828 The wind rises and the clouds fly (Part 2) Chapter 828 The wind rises and the clouds fly (Part 2) Chapter 826: The strong wind rises and the clouds fly (Part 2) If only 50,000 cavalry were dispatched, it would be absolutely impossible to completely annihilate the remaining 200,000 to 300,000 Kwantung Alliance after the fire attack. Li Shimin knew this in his heart, but he decided to do this because he was not sure whether what was waiting for him ahead was a big victory or a trap. If it is really a trap, if all the troops are out, it will be equivalent to handing over Hulao Pass to the enemy. If only cavalry is dispatched to fight, even if there is a trap in the front, as long as the reaction speed is fast enough, with the impact and mobility of the cavalry, even if it is mid-shot, it can still be attacked. I have to say that Li Shimin was really thoughtful and had already concluded the situation after the defeat before the war began. The upcoming battle is completely a chance to defeat the Kanto Alliance Army with tens of thousands of cavalry. Although you cannot completely wipe out the Kanto Alliance after winning, the outcome of this battle has been decided. Even if they lose, the Liang army will only lose tens of thousands of cavalry. As long as Hulao Pass is not lost, it can still compete with the Kanto Alliance. Li Shimin resisted the temptation to wipe out the Kanto Alliance Army and arranged all the avoidable backup for the slightest uneasiness in his heart, but the generals of the Liang army did not understand Li Shimin''s approach. In the eyes of the generals in Liangzhou, there is no risk in fighting. Now that we can wipe out the enemy completely, why not seize this opportunity with all our might? As for whether this was Qin Hao''s design, it seemed impossible in their opinion. After all, as long as the fire was together, the coalition would be over. No matter how smart Qin Hao was, he could not put out the fire, so why not have the entire army sent out to do its best? Qin Hao made such a big mistake. If he didn''t catch it, wouldn''t it be a waste of talent? Li Shimin''s conservative military dispatch made the generals in Liangzhou very anxious and all stood up to persuade Li Shimin. So many generals chattered and kept talking, which made Li Shimin feel overwhelmed and almost convinced him. Fortunately, Li Shimin was determined and kept telling himself in his heart that Qin Hao was definitely not such a short answer, so he was not misled by the generals. Seeing that Li Shimin was unmoved, the generals in Liangzhou became more anxious and their tone of persuasion became more urgent. Finally, Li Shimin couldn''t bear it anymore. ¡°Enough.¡± Li Shimin angrily took a photo of the case and shouted, "Shut up for me." Seeing that Li Shimin was angry, the generals did not dare to say anything more, and all lowered their heads and retreated. Li Shimin glanced at everyone coldly and said in a cold voice: "Although the 50,000 cavalry is not enough to do their best, as long as this plan is successful, the coalition forces will no longer pose a threat. At that time, we will concentrate our superior forces and then wipe out the enemy. Hulao Pass is the gateway of Luoyang and is also the lifeblood of our army. No mistakes are allowed. The victory or defeat of our army is still unknown, so how can we take risks with the lifeblood? You don¡¯t have to persuade me. I have decided to send out 50,000 cavalry in this battle, which is enough. ¡± Li Shimin made a strong and direct decision, but no one dared to refute it. After all, Li Shimin is the biggest among Dong Zhuo in the Liang army, and no one can object to the decision he has made. Besides, although Li Shimin''s decision was conservative, it was indeed the safest method. The only thing he was sure was that he had not done his best. However, the comparison of strength between the two sides after the war would be completely reversed, and it would be only a matter of time before he wiped out the coalition. Seeing the five people opposed, Li Shimin also felt relieved and ordered in a deep voice: "Yuwen Chengdu, Lu Bu, Houyi, Jia Fu, Wu Yunzhao, Shi Wansui, Xin Wenli, Yu Juluo, Zhang Xutuo, Yin Kaishan." After hearing this, the ten generals stood up together, clasped their fists and replied, "The last general is here." "Tonight, you will lead 5,000 cavalry each, prepare enough sulfur saltpeter and other fire-induced objects, wrap your horse''s hooves in cotton cloth, and quietly approach the ten camps in the west of the coalition forces to implement a fire attack plan." "Promise." The generals shouted in unison. Li Shimin was still a little worried and continued to remind him: "Remember, no matter whether the fire attack plan is successful, after all the fire-induced objects are digging into the coalition camp, you will definitely come to meet with me. Never fight in love. Have you heard it clearly?" "No." The ten generals shouted again, but a strange color flashed in Lu Bu and Houyi''s eyes at the same time. Li Shimin was so cautious that he unexpectedly. The current situation is already so obvious. Is it necessary to be so cautious? However, Qin Hao actually made such a low-level mistake, which was really beyond their expectations. Lu Bu and Houyi looked at each other, their eyes full of deep colors, and then left with everyone. The bright moon was in the sky, and the west wind blew violently. It was a night when the moon was dark and windy, but the gate of Hulao Pass suddenly opened. Groups of cavalry surged out of Hulao Pass, and there was no end to see. After the cavalry left the city, they divided into ten teams and quietly touched the Kanto Allied Forces camp. Most of the secret sentries arranged by the coalition forces along the way were shot and killed by Liang army cavalry, and only a small number of them fled back to report. Fifty thousand cavalrymen came out of the pass, no matter how careful they were, they would definitely not be able to hide the coalition forces, and it would be even more impossible to kill all the enemy''s secret sentries. After all, who knows how many secret sentries the other party has arranged? 50,000 cavalry will inevitably be exposed this time, as long as the coalition forces can touch the surroundings of their camp before they react. Therefore, the Liang army cavalry not only did not change direction, but instead raised the torch to speed up and rushed towards the coalition camp, as if ten fire dragons were wandering in the black sea. Li Shimin also took action personally this time. After all, after the fire attack, he had to command 50,000 cavalry to defeat the remaining Kanto coalition forces in one fell swoop, and he was reluctant to give up this great contribution to others. "Have the Kanto Alliance began to mobilize?" Li Shimin, who was riding a horse, asked the spy who had just arrived, and this was the news he cared most at this time. "Report to the general, the troops in the Kanto Alliance military camp have begun to be mobilized, but there is no sign of leaving the camp on a large scale. Instead, they act like they are strictly guarding the camp gate." Li Shimin frowned and whispered to himself: "It''s impossible for Qin Hao to discover it yet. Is Qin Hao trying to use my hand to weaken the princes in the world? It shouldn''t be. What''s the benefit to him?" There are too many unsolved mysteries, which makes Li Shimin very uneasy, but at this point he can''t take back the order. Even though he knew that there was a deep abyss ahead, Li Shimin still wanted to go and try the depth in person. He wanted to see how Qin Hao broke the deadlock. Even if he lost, he would have to be convinced. Li Shimin has already thought about it. If he really loses this time, he will just take it as a lesson to let him know Qin Hao again. However, this lesson may cost tens of thousands of cavalry casualties, which is so expensive that it is a bit difficult for him to bear. (This chapter ends) Chapter 829 The scene was awkward at one point Chapter 829 The scene was once very awkward Chapter 827: The scene was once very awkward Kanto Allied Forces, Central Army Camp. At this time, all the princes gathered together, and most of the princes showed anxious expressions on their faces, because they all knew what the situation was going to face, but as the leader of the alliance, Qin Hao sat upright in the main seat and savored tea, looking calm and composed. "Report to the leader of the alliance, Li Shimin personally led 50,000 cavalrymen and went out of the Huzhu east to fight towards our army''s camp." ¡°It¡¯s really here.¡± All the princes couldn''t help but exclaim, while Qin Hao calmly put down his teacup and smiled lightly, "Play as planned." Cao Cao looked at the big tent uneasily, and the flagpole that was slightly tortuous by the west wind was already covered with sweat stains on his forehead. With such a strong wind, the camp of the army was built against mountains and forests. Once the enemy attacked with fire, unless there was a heavy rain, the coalition forces would not be able to escape. Qin Hao¡¯s plan to lure the enemy this time was too bold and he was simply challenging the hearts of all the princes. Use the safety of the 550,000 coalition forces to lead out all the defenders in Hulao Pass. At the least, they must kill the difficult 50,000 Western Liang Iron Cavalry. This seems to be a bit too expensive in the eyes of the major princes. There are many outstanding people among the thirty-six princes. It is impossible to see the risk of setting up camps by mountains and forests. Therefore, if Qin Hao wants to implement his plan smoothly, he must obtain the consent of the princes. According to common sense, it is impossible for the princes to agree to such a crazy plan, but due to Qin Hao''s series of consolidation methods, his prestige has now reached the point where the five people questioned it. In addition, Qin Hao vowed and promised the princes that this plan only seemed dangerous, and he also said that there was a way to get the coalition forces to avoid the fire. Although Qin Hao did not explicitly state the specific method, this was enough to make the princes believe Qin Hao for the time being. After all, Qin Hao''s own troops were also in the camp. If he really burned, wouldn''t he even burned his own troops? Besides, as the initiator of the prosecution of Dong and the leader of the 36 princes of the Kanto Alliance Army, is it necessary to bring them to die together? So the only question now is, what way does Qin Hao need to help the coalition forces escape from the sea of ??fire? None of the thirty-six princes guessed Qin Hao¡¯s method. At first, some princes such as Cao Cao also suspected that Qin Hao would have calculated that it would rain on the night of the enemy''s fire attack? As the governor of Yanzhou, Cao Cao easily found people who were familiar with the local climate. After asking more than ten people in a row, they all said that it would definitely not rain within this month. Li Shimin of course thought of this rain, after all, he was also familiar with the climate in Yanzhou. If he hadn''t been sure there would be no rain tonight, he wouldn''t have risked sending troops. So the question is, since the jujube won¡¯t rain, what else can I do to prevent the fire? It seems to be gone? But why did Qin Hao still feel so confident? Not only Cao Cao, the other princes were completely messy. They all knew that Qin Hao had a solution, but they did not guess the specific method. They wanted to ask the truth from Qin Hao, but Qin Hao just didn''t say it, but they were anxious to death. At this time, although the enemy''s fire attack had not begun, it was obviously too late for the coalition forces to run away. No matter what Qin Hao wanted to do, the princes could only follow Qin Hao all the way to the darkness. Yuan Shao suppressed the panic and uneasiness in his heart, and asked calmly: "Leader, Li Shimin''s fire attack is imminent now. Now I tell us all, how to avoid the fire attack, right?" Qin Hao''s mouth raised slightly, and after glanced at everyone with fun, he chuckled, "Don''t worry, everyone, you have reached this point, what else can you worry about? Will I make fun of my own wealth and life?" Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with a light smile and he said, "Everyone, the good show has just begun. Please wait patiently with me..." Before Qin Hao finished speaking, he heard the direction of the tenth battalion of the Western Front Army, and there was a sound of shouts of killing. In an instant, the fire surged into the sky, and the fire became more and more intense with the wind. Without dissipating for three seconds, a wave of fire formed, spreading rapidly eastward. All the princes ran out of the camp together, looking at the night sky completely illuminated by the fire, and some of them were even scared to their faces pale afterwards. Yuan Shu''s face turned pale and said with a sad face: "Come on, come on, Li Shimin set fire. Such a strong wind will take less than a few hours, and the fire will burn us." Liu Yu, who has always been calm, was a little panicked when he saw this scene and said with a gloomy face: "Leader, the fire has been burned, can you tell me now?" Qin Hao did not answer Liu Yu, but instead frowned slightly at the West, and his appearance also made the princes panic. Hey, hey, at such a critical moment of life and death, you won¡¯t be disappointed, will you? If you knew it, you should have slipped away in advance. Some princes wailed in their hearts, and several of them were even scared to fall to the ground. In a blink of an eye, Qin Hao came to his senses, smiled at the princes, and said loudly: "Everyone, the plan has been successful. The great defeat of Li Shimin is tonight. You will witness history with me." "hehe¡­" In response to Qin Hao, there were only a few weak and dry laughs, and the scene was extremely awkward. Qin Hao saw this and smiled distractedly, and then explained: "Everyone, once our army is mobilized on a large scale, Li Shimin will definitely not dare to come out of seclusion easily, but at that time our army is unwilling to be separated from each other, and it is difficult to detect the mutual mobilization between the camps. I deliberately arranged 100,000 cavalrymen in the tenth battalion in the rear, and transferred the 100,000 cavalry out of Yin and Shanlin to visit him a few days in advance. In this way, the tenth battalion of the military camp was vacant. These days, I have ordered the 10th Western Battalion to move to the back battalion little by little while the night is sunken. So now the 10th Western Battalion is an empty battalion, with only 10,000 troops bluffing. As soon as Li Shimin''s cavalry left Hulao Pass, I ordered 100,000 cavalry to cut off his way back. After Li Shimin discovered that the fire attack plan failed, if he wanted to return to Hulao Pass, he had to face the 100,000 cavalry head-on. ¡± "That, leader, everyone knows what you said." Zhao Kuangyin interrupted Qin Hao and asked with a wry smile: "I want to know now, leader, what kind of way do you have to let the army escape the fire?" Qin Hao''s mouth twitched again. Is it because he disliked himself for not talking about the key points? But if I don¡¯t let myself start from scratch with such a linked plan, I really don¡¯t feel fulfilled. If all the princes knew what Qin Hao thought, they would definitely be so angry that they cursed. This is so angry that they still want a sense of accomplishment? Will you die if you say it clearly in one breath? (This chapter ends) Chapter 830 The correct way to open destiny Chapter 830 The correct way to open destiny Chapter 828: The correct way to open destiny All the princes were anxious, and Qin Hao was not good at continuing to be mysterious, but when he was about to explain, the system prompt came. "Dingdong, Liu Xiu''s skill ''destiny'' is activated..." The princes were relieved when they saw that Qin Hao was finally about to say it, but Qin Hao''s words shrank back when they reached their mouths. Everyone was extremely angry. Isn''t this playing tricks on them? "Qin Hao, you''re too much..." Yuan Shao shouted with a cold face, but before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Qin Hao''s wave. "It''s not that I don''t want to explain in detail, but it''s no longer necessary." Qin Hao pointed to the sky and laughed, "Please look, this is the method of fire prevention." Everyone subconsciously raised their heads and saw that the night sky, which was just illuminated by the fire, suddenly dark clouds gathered with lightning and thunder. Drip¡­ After a raindrop fell, countless raindrops fell from the sky, and a pouring rain formed in an instant. Cao Cao raised his head dullly, and the rain soaked his armor, and his face was full of disbelief. "It''s raining, it''s really raining, so possible?" Cao Cao asked more than a dozen people who were familiar with the local climate, but they all said that there was no rain within a month, and those in the army who understood the celestial phenomena also concluded that there would be no rain. So where did the rain come from? Another point is that Qin Hao is not a local from Yanzhou, so how can he calculate that there will be rain tonight? How can he be sure that Li Shimin will come to the fire attack on a rainy night? This is not Cao Cao''s question alone, but all the princes were full of doubts, and their eyes when they looked at Qin Hao changed from respect to awe. Qin Hao felt satisfied and smiled lightly, "Are you relieved now?" Everyone looked at each other and then they all smiled bitterly, which scared them to death. Cao Cao couldn''t help it anymore and stepped forward and asked, "The local old peasants and people who are familiar with the celestial phenomena said that it would not rain. How did the leader know that there would be heavy rain tonight?" "Yes, yes." Yuan Shao echoed. Qin Hao laughed immediately after hearing this, and it was naturally time to make up stories. "What those people said is indeed correct. Sour jujubes would not rain, but it was raining in Sizhou." "What''s the matter with Yanzhou when it rains in Sizhou?" Liu Bei asked frowned. "It''s not about Yanzhou''s business when it rains in Sizhou, but if there is a strong west wind at this time, it will have to do with Yanzhou''s business." Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, but they didn''t understand the trace of Qin Hao''s words, and Qin Hao didn''t let them wait too much this time. ¡°Can you know why it rains in the sky? It is noted that when the sunlight shines on rivers, lakes and seas, causing water to absorb heat and evaporate, it will be heated to form water vapor. Water vapor floats into the air. The higher the temperature goes, the lower the temperature. The water vapor will condense into small droplets or small ice crystals. The more small droplets or small ice crystals gather, the more clouds will be formed. When water vapor accumulates more often, the air can''t hold them anymore and will fall back to the ground. This is the principle of rainfall and snowfall. Whether it is rain or snow, it depends on the clouds in the sky. This west wind not only gave Li Shimin the opportunity to attack the fire, but also brought enough rain clouds to the sour jujube. Tonight is the time of the wind, so I concluded that Li Shimin will attack the fire tonight, and the heat will rain before the fire will rise. ¡± The princes were stunned by Qin Hao''s words. What kind of water vapor? What little ice crystals? What do you say and what do you say? Although I couldn''t understand what Qin Hao was saying, everyone felt so tall and reasonable. Yuan Shao took a photo of Tian Feng beside him and asked, "Yuan Hao, is that the case?" Tian Feng came back to his senses and smiled bitterly: "Lord, my subordinates have little knowledge and do not understand the principles at all, but what the leader said should be right." Cao Cao also asked Xun You around him, but there was no conclusion, so the princes could only believe Qin Hao. "The leader is knowledgeable, we are convinced." The princes shouted in unison, and this time they were really convinced by Qin Hao. Even the clouds in other regions were included. Qin Hao''s mind was so meticulous that he was so terrifying that he would never be enemies with him in the future. Most of the princes became more awe of Qin Hao because of this, and of course some of them were even more afraid of Qin Hao. Qin Hao had guessed this long ago but didn''t care. Qin Hao waved his hand indifferently and said with a humble look: "A general must not only understand military affairs, but also know the right time and place. And I have just read a few more books than you." "The leader is too humble." Of course, the facts are not as simple as Qin Hao said. Qin Hao knew that it would not rain sour jujube, but if he wanted to avoid this fire, he could only rely on the rain. The only one who could change the weather was him and Liu Xiu''s "destiny". Therefore, Qin Hao decisively arranged Liu Xiu to the 10th Battalion of the West, hoping to use his "destiny" to calm the fire. Sour jujubes that would not have rained were suddenly raining because of Liu Xiu''s "Destiny" erupting, and the fire attack strategy was naturally defeated without attacking it. Li Shimin also dared to lead the army to leave Hulao Pass because he calculated that the sour jujube would not rain. However, he did not know that people still have skills. How could he not fall into the trap when Qin Hao was mentally calculating or unintentional? The 10th Battalion in the West, the 5th Battalion. Wei Wentong ran over in a dirt and shouted anxiously: "Lord, this fire is too fierce. If we don''t retreat, we may not be able to wait for the rain and we will be burned to death." "Retreat? Where to retreat? And do you really believe it will rain?" Liu Xiu looked around the sea of ??fire, his heart was cold and said in despair: "Qin Hao must have colluded with Dong Zhuo this time. This time he wants to use Li Shimin''s hand to weaken the princes in the world. Poor, these 500,000 troops came from all over the country to serve the country, but they all became victims of Qin Hao''s ambitions. ¡± I have to say that Qin Hao also took great pains to inspire Liu Xiu¡¯s ¡°destiny¡±. The position Qin Hao arranged for Liu Xiu was right in the middle of the tenth battalion in the West. Even if he wanted to retreat, he could only retreat to the central army camp. The fire was burned in the direction of the central army. Even if Liu Xiu wanted to run, he could not escape. Wei Wentong was stunned when he heard this and said in disbelief: "Lord, is this impossible? Qin Hao is the leader of the coalition forces. He and Dong Zhuo are not in harmony. How could he collude with Dong Zhuo and weaken the princes in the world? How could Qin Hao be Dong Zhuo¡¯s opponent without the support of the princes in the world? It is only a matter of time before it is annexed. ¡± Wei Wentong can see the simple truth, but Liu Xiu is a mystery to the authorities. After hearing Wei Wentong''s words, a string in Liu Xiu''s heart was touched and he roared with a ferocious look on his face: "How do you explain this company? Use the safety of the 550,000 troops to lure the 100,000 troops out of the customs? This is simply unreasonable. It''s ridiculous that those stupid pigs actually believe Qin Hao..." If it were normal, Liu Xiu, who had always been calm, would never have been like this, but this situation of lifelessness completely chaotic. (This chapter ends) Chapter 831 A battle of 150,000 cavalry Chapter 831 The battle of 150,000 cavalry Chapter 829: A battle of 150,000 cavalry Anyone of the 36 princes can surrender, but only Liu Xiu cannot surrender, because Liu Xiu has betrayed Dong Zhuo, and Dong Zhuo cannot accept Liu Xiu again. Dong Zhuo''s post has been completely blocked, so Liu Xiu could only go along with the princes, but as the leader of the thirty-six princes, Qin Hao seemed to be in a state of swearing to death. Liu Xiu didn''t understand that there were many princes who threatened Qin Hao, and he did not threaten him in the short term, but why did Qin Hao always catch him? Now I am finally going to be killed by him. Liu Xiu also believed that he had been forced to the state of death without life, so he showed this hysterical ugly attitude. Otherwise, with his calm personality, he would never give up any hope. Liu Xiu''s eyes were full of hatred and he said gritting his teeth: "Qin Hao knew the consequences of the fire, but he still set up camps along the mountains and forests. At present, there is no way to break the fire attack except for rain. But how could there be a little conscript to rain this day?" Wei Wentong was also confused by Liu Xiu''s words, but subconsciously retorted: "Qin Hao''s own army is also in the camp. He wouldn''t have borrowed Li Shimin''s hand and even burned his own troops together, right?" "Innocent." Liu Xiu''s eyes flashed with a gloomy smile, and he sneered: "Qin Hao set up a Hongmen Banquet to deal with all the princes at one time. At this time, his troops would probably have left the coalition camp. When Li Shimin wiped out the coalition, the army was exhausted, Qin Hao led the Qin and Jin troops to fight out together and eliminate Li Shimin and occupy Hulao Pass." I have to say that Liu Xiu¡¯s malicious speculation sounds reasonable at first glance, and it is difficult to find flaws if he is not intelligent enough. After hearing this, Wei Wentong suddenly realized and exclaimed: "Yes, the Qin army and the Jin army combined have more than 100,000, and the troops in Bingzhou and Nanyang have not been fully released. Even without the help of the princes in the world, Dong Zhuo may not be able to defeat. So, all the princes in the world were deceived by Qin Hao, thus becoming Qin Hao¡¯s abandoned son against Li Shimin? ¡± "That''s right, it''s ridiculous that those stupid princes actually believed Qin Hao''s nonsense. If it really rained that day, I, Liu Xiu, drew my sword and committed suicide on the spot." Liu Xiu said with a confident look on his face. In addition to hatred, there was also a hint of pleasure in his eyes. After all, he was not the only prince who died this time, but it was a pity that Qin Hao was the traitor. As soon as Liu Xiu finished speaking, a thunder sounded, which scared both of them. Immediately, a heavy rain suddenly fell, and the fire in the camp was quickly controlled and became smaller and smaller. "It''s really raining? How is this possible?" Although Liu Xiu said "impossible", his face was full of surprise of escaping from death, but then a hint of embarrassment flashed across his face. Just said that once it rained, he would draw his sword and commit suicide. Now it is really raining. Does Liu Xiu really want to commit suicide? Suicide is impossible, and it is impossible to commit suicide in this life. I really don¡¯t want to argue, so I can only bear it with shamelessness. Liu Xiu secretly glanced at Wei Wentong and found that the other party didn''t care, so he felt relieved. This rain made Liu Xiu calm down completely because of the arrival of this rain, his previous analysis naturally disappeared. Could it be that it was really all Qin Hao''s plan? Liu Xiu couldn''t help but shivered. If that was the case, then Qin Hao would be really terrible. Can he really grow stronger under the eyes of such a person? Liu Xiu was afraid that he would never have thought that this heavy rain was caused by him, and the "destiny" that he finally recovered after a year was consumed by Qin Hao. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On Li Shimin''s side, before the fire started to burn, he had been suffering in pain. It was so quiet, it was really so peaceful that the coalition forces did not go out to stop them. This was simply strange and abnormal. When the fire started, Li Shimin finally let go of his heart. Although he still had many questions in his heart, the overall situation has been completely settled. Such a strong wind, such a strong fire, and it was rainless tonight. The 550,000 coalition forces in the camp had no other way to avoid the fire attack. "No matter what Qin Hao plans, he is destined to be unable to escape the end of annihilation. I, Li Shimin, have decided on this battle." Li Shimin clenched his fists and said to himself that the generals who had already set the fire and returned to him all looked cheering and excited. But when the heavy rain fell in an instant, everyone was shocked. "How is this possible? It''s obviously a rainless night, but why does it still rain?" "Our army just launched a fire attack, but it rained immediately. Could it be that the Kanto Alliance really have help?" The captain who said this was stabbed to death by Li Shimin in the next second. Li Shimin took his sword and returned to the sheath, and said with a pale face: "Those who dare to disrupt our military morale will be killed without mercy." Seeing this, the generals were silent and did not dare to say much, while Li Shimin ordered coldly: " Withdraw the troops and return to Hulao Pass." The fire-burning of the battalions is the biggest reliance of the Liang army. Since the fire attack plan has failed, the operation will naturally fail, and it is naturally meaningless to continue to stay. Li Shimin was in a state of confusion on the way to retreat. He could not understand why it was a rainless night, so it suddenly rained so heavily? Coupled with the previous mysteries, Li Shimin can already determine that this is Qin Hao''s trap, and his journey back may not be calm. Li Shimin guessed nothing. Qin Hao''s backhand had been completely launched, and 100,000 cavalry were coming to him in three directions. "Report... 30,000 Kwantung Alliance cavalry, under the banner of Qin, came from the left side of our army." "Report... 30,000 Kwantung Alliance cavalry, under the banner of Gongsun, came from the right side of our army." "Reported...40,000 Kanto Allied Forces cavalry cut off our army''s retreat." "What?" The generals of the Liang army were in an uproar, and the identity between the hunter and the prey changed too quickly, which made them really difficult for them to accept. Li Shimin''s pupils shrank suddenly when he heard this, and then he smiled bitterly: "Qin Hao, you have taken great pains to lead me into the trap. I, Li Shimin, lost this battle, convinced me." Li Shimin took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Then he drew his sword and shouted, "The whole army obeys the order, don''t take into account both wings, and break through to Hulao Pass with all his strength." "No." The generals responded in unison. On a flat avenue between Hulao Pass and Sour Jujube, four large-scale cavalry corps were riding their horses in the heavy rain. Three of the cavalry corps were in the shape of a "ºÍ" from three directions, and were about to surround another cavalry, and this cavalry also faced the battle head-on without fear. A cavalry war of 150,000 people is about to officially begin. (This chapter ends) Chapter 832 Iron cavalry Chapter 832 The Iron Cavalry Chapter 830: The Iron Cavalry is Horizontal Four hundred years since the establishment of the Han Dynasty, the period when cavalry development was at its peak was the reign of Emperor Wu of Han, Liu Che. At its peak, it had hundreds of thousands of cavalry nationwide. The Han-Hungary War was the longest war in Chinese history, lasting for 43 years and was not completely over until Liu Che''s death. In the past 43 years, there have been as many as 15 major and large battles between the two countries, including three large-scale battles. The first time was in 127 BC. The Huns invaded the border with 20,000 cavalry. Emperor Wu of Han sent Wei Qing to lead 30,000 cavalry to attack, defeated the Huns'' army in the Hetao area, recovered the lost territory, built Shuofang City, and strengthened their defense. The second time in 121 BC, Emperor Wu of Han sent a young general Huo Qubing to lead tens of thousands of cavalry to attack, chase the Huns for thousands of miles, defeated the main force of the Huns, captured more than 100 people including the Huns chief King Tu, the Shanyu Yan clan, prince, and other enemies, and annihilated more than 30,000 enemies. The third time was in 119 BC, and it was also the largest expedition. At that time, Emperor Wu of Han mobilized 100,000 cavalry, 140,000 soldiers and 100,000 infantry and transported husbands, commanded by Wei Qing and Huo Qubing, and marched to the north of the Mobei in the east and west directions, surrounding the Xiongnu Chanyu with his left and right wings. In the end, Yizhixie Chanyu led hundreds of cavalry to break through and escape, and the Huns completely weakened. Over the past four hundred years, the largest cavalry war in the Han Dynasty only mobilized 100,000 cavalry, and the total number of cavalry involved in this civil war has reached 150,000. From this, it is not difficult to imagine how powerful the military power the princes in the world possess is. This battle can be said to be the Han Dynasty, no, it is the largest cavalry showdown in the history of Chinese civilization. Unfortunately, because this battle was a civil war, it lacked a lot of heroic colors. In this battle, the 100,000 Kwantung Cavalry Alliance fought against 50,000 Xiliang Iron Cavalry. If it is normal for the bravery of the Western Liang Iron Cavalry, even if they face twice the enemy, it may not be impossible to fight, but the situation is different now. 100,000 cavalry of the Guandong princes was divided into three routes. Qin Jian led 30,000 Bingzhou wolf cavalry to surround the left side of the Liang army, Gongsun Zan led 30,000 Youzhou elite cavalry to surround the right side of the Liang army, while the remaining 40,000 cavalry to surround the enemy''s retreat directly intercepted the enemy''s retreat. Even if the Western Liang cavalry is brave, it is impossible to deal with enemies from three directions at the same time when the morale of retreat is greatly reduced. However, if you want to return to Hulao Pass, you can only break through from three sides to attack. Li Shimin knew that it was basically impossible to bring all the cavalry back, and even if one of them was not handled well, there was a risk of being wiped out. This time, he lost completely, and he was convinced by the loss. It was too late for Li Shimin to regret it. Since failure was inevitable, he could only try to minimize his losses. Now, the enemy will definitely not be able to protect the troops. The enemy is twice as strong as it, and even if it can break out in the end, it would be quite good to have ten thousand cavalry left. Now Li Shimin has no hope of protecting the army. This time Qin Hao used all the cavalry of the coalition forces, obviously wanting to fight the stolen Western Liang cavalry in one battle. He just wants the generals to return without any damage. A thousand troops are easy to get, but one general is hard to find. Thinking of this, Li Shimin no longer hesitated and directly ordered the abandonment of the two wings, concentrated his troops and generals in the army, and attacked the enemy''s central army with all their might. Only in this way can they have hope of breaking out. Qin Jian, who was attacking the left side, was about to launch an attack, but he didn''t see the Liang army sending troops to intercept him. Naturally, he knew that Li Shimin had given up the left wing, and couldn''t help but exclaim: "I''m good, Li Shimin is awesome. The left wing is so important. He gave up if he said he would give up. He was so brave." Qin Qiong on one side frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "It''s not just the left wing, but Li Shimin may even give up on the right wing. He wants to concentrate his troops to break through the central army." "This kid has such a great courage. No wonder Hao''er attaches great importance to him." A glimmer flashed in Qin Jian''s eyes and laughed: "Li Shimin''s arrangement is equivalent to giving us and Gongsun Zan a contribution. Then I, Old Qin, cannot refuse it. I, the entire army, immediately attacked, defeated the enemy''s left wing, and surrounded the Liang army as quickly as possible." "No." Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong shouted in unison. With the order of Qin Jian, 30,000 Bingzhou wolf cavalry launched the most fierce charge towards the left wing of the Liang army. Gongsun Zan, the right-wing leader of the Youzhou Iron Cavalry, also encountered the same situation as Qin Jian, and couldn''t help but sigh: "After all, he has been the leader of the coalition forces. He has great courage. Tens of thousands of cavalrymen give up if they say he wants to give up. If this is the case with me, Gongsun Zan, I''m afraid I''ll have to struggle with anything." Gongsun Xuanyuan urged him to step forward and said in a deep voice: "Brother, Li Shimin actually gave up the left and right wings. Now we and General Qin Jian are easy to fight, but it is probably difficult to fight on the central army. After all, all the fierce generals of the Liang army are concentrated there." "What''s the Central Army and I have to do?" A strange look flashed in Gongsun Zan''s eyes, and he chuckled: "The task assigned by the leader of the alliance is to defeat the right wing of the Liang army and completely surround Li Shimin. I, Gongsun Zan, just complete my mission. Even if the central army is broken, it has nothing to do with us." Gongsun Xuanyuan was stunned and knew in his heart that Gongsun Zan might be trying to retain his strength, but this is also normal. Qin Hao arranged his cavalry in the central army, but arranged 30,000 Jin troops to the left wing. Isn¡¯t this also to preserve his strength? It''s just that people can''t find fault. After carefully observing the place, Gongsun Zan immediately ordered: "Xuanyuan, you can take the white horse as the vanguard." "No." Gongsun Xuanyuan shouted. Gongsun Zan drew out the long sword from his waist, pointed directly in front and shouted, "All army attack." "Where righteousness comes, life and death follow! The heaven can be seen, and the white horse is proof!" Five thousand white horses roared roars, while 25,000 Youzhou Iron Cavalry followed closely. Unlike the unstoppable force of the left and right wings, the rear army is extremely anxious. The 40,000 cavalry responsible for intercepting Li Shimin''s retreat concentrated all cavalry except Youbing and Erzhou. Although the composition of the army was a bit messy, its combat effectiveness was the strongest among the three teams. Because Qin Hao''s Pojun Camp, Hu Ben Camp, Cao Cao''s Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, Liu Bei''s Baili Soldiers, etc., the elite cavalry under the command of the major princes were all concentrated among these 40,000 cavalry. Qin Hao expected from the beginning that with Li Shimin''s personality, he would definitely focus on breaking through the central army with all his strength, so he arranged so many ace battalions in the central army to kill Li Shimin in one fell swoop, although he also knew that this was not feasible. Li Shimin has five war gods including Li Yuanba. It can be said that even if all the 50,000 Western Liang cavalry are killed, as long as these five people are there, no, as long as Li Yuanba is still there, it will still be difficult to kill Li Shimin. But it is only one in ten thousand possible, and Qin Hao still has to try it. What if it really succeeds? (This chapter ends) Chapter 833 Ace vs. Ace Chapter 833 Ace vs. Ace Chapter 831: Ace vs. Ace Li Shimin could clearly feel that among the group of cavalry opposite him, a considerable number of people, both in spirit and spirit, were different from other coalition cavalry, and even compared to his Xuanjia Army, and even more so than the Xuanjia Army. "Poor the military camp, Qin Hao sent out this ace, I will not give up until I leave it." Li Shimin smiled bitterly. He recognized Qin Hao''s ace at a glance, and was thinking about a way to break the deadlock in his heart. "Yuanba, Yuwen Chengdu, Lu Bu, Houyi, Jia Fu, you and five others will take the lead in charge for the arrow. I will personally lead the Xuanjia Army to follow closely, General Yujuluo, your remaining cavalry will charge behind the Xuanjia Army, and the rest of the generals will guard the surroundings." Speaking of this, Li Shimin''s face became extremely solemn, and he continued in a deep voice: "Everyone, if we can''t rush out this time, we will definitely be doomed. Please help Shimin with all our strength." "See the general to the death." The generals shouted in unison, only Lu Bu and Houyi were a little careless. Of course, Li Shimin saw that, but he didn''t have to say much at the critical moment. He immediately pulled out the Long Yuan from his waist and shouted, "The whole army attacked." "kill." In the distance, Qin Yong, who was commanding the military camp, saw that the Liang army took the initiative to attack, couldn''t help but smile and said, "I''m finally here. I''ve wanted to fight with the Xuanjia Army for a long time." Cao Chun, the commander of the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, showed a playful smile on his lips and asked, "General Qin, are you sure?" "Of course." "Haha, please see who is on the other side first." "Um?" Qin Yong was stunned. After a closer look, he screamed immediately. "Damn, this guy Li Shimin is too timid. He actually brought all these guys out again. Who dares to go up and stop them now? With the five major war gods including Li Yuanba, Li Shimin, the chief general, led the army personally, and more than a dozen **** generals followed him and more than twenty top-class generals. This lineup is like everyone who goes up and who dies. ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Guan Yu, who was commanding the Bai Libing, narrowed his eyes and said lightly: "Although Li Shimin''s arrangement will enhance the impact of the Liang army, it will not improve the overall quality of the Liang army. We can avoid the enemy''s edge for the time being and strangle ordinary soldiers with all our might. As long as there are no soldiers, even if the generals are powerful, our army can pile up people''s lives and kill them. ¡± Guan Sheng on the side nodded and said in a deep voice: "What brother said makes sense." The other generals also nodded, obviously agreeing with Guan Yu''s words, but the specific arrangement depends on his commander-in-chief along the way, Xue Li and Xue Rengui. Xue Rengui was appointed as the leader of the army by Qin Hao. He was moved and naturally held back his energy. He wanted to win a beautiful victory to prove himself. Even though he had an absolute advantage, he would still not be careless. In large-scale corps combat, the personal bravery of the generals is no longer so obvious, except for top-level generals like Li Yuanba and Xiang Yu, so Guan Yu''s strategy of avoiding his edge to strangle the soldiers is absolutely correct. Xue Rengui glanced at Guan Yu with approval and said in a deep voice: "General Yun Chang said so much. Li Shimin has already burned his boats. We don''t need to lose both of him and him. It''s better to avoid his sharp edge for the time being. After the left and right wings are surrounded, you will definitely win." Qin Yong''s brow frowned slightly and asked, "But if this is the case, even if the ordinary Western Liang cavalry can be blocked, what if Li Shimin leads the Xuanjia Army to break out?" "It''s okay." Xue Rengui smiled indifferently and said, "I have arranged several ambush troops. Even if Li Shimin really breaks through, he will be cut by layer and he can''t escape." When we learned that the lords on this journey were not princes and a general of the Qin army, everyone was still very dissatisfied. If Bai Qi was the one who was the Lieutenant General would not be dissatisfied. After all, Bai Qi was already a famous general in the world, but Xue Rengui''s prestige was obviously not enough to convince the generals. But seeing that Xue Rengui was so thoughtful, all the generals were convinced by him. It would be absolutely embarrassing to obey the command of such a general. Seeing this, Xue Rengui nodded with satisfaction and immediately ordered: "Now the entire army is obeying my command. Qin Yong, Cao Chun, Guan Yu, you and three others will lead the Pojun camp, the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, and Bai Li soldiers to entangle the Xuanjia Army. Remember to temporarily avoid the enemy generals and never fight against the enemy generals in person. The rest of the generals will follow the general to strangle the Western Liang Iron Cavalry." "No." With Xue Rengui''s order, the coalition cavalry also launched a charge, and the largest cavalry battle officially began. "Kill." Li Yuanba kept waving his hammer. As long as the person approached him, he would die when he touched him and would be extremely miserable. Yuwen Cheng-won is not at all inferior. They gathered together and had no opponent at all. They killed all the way and killed the wreckage everywhere. No one could stop them for a moment. It was not until they met the opponent''s ace camp that this invincible momentum slowed down. "Good guy, he is worthy of being ace camp. He is indeed much stronger than such an ordinary cavalry, but he is still very weak." Jia Fu let out a long roar, and the painted halberd in his hand was repeatedly dotted, and in an instant he cut off the heads of five tiger and leopard cavalry. Houyi smashed the heavy armor of a soldier in Pojun Camp with all his strength, and easily blocked the sneak attack of three soldiers. He said lightly to Jia Fu''s side: "Weak? Come and deal with the soldiers in Pojun Camp, and see if they are weak." Jia Fu looked at the heavy armor of the Pojun Camp, and saw that Li Yuanba in front would smash it with every hammer. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly and said with a wry smile: "I''d better save some effort." Li Yuanba''s divine power is simply an unsolvable problem. The heavy armored defense of the broken military camp is still quite high. Even Houyi must have all his strength to smash it, but Li Yuanba is very relaxed, and one hammer is like smashing an egg. Li Yuanba''s simple and rough tactics also hit the morale of the coalition forces. After all, even the thick armor of the military camp still did not know that Li Yuanba was hammered. Then wouldn''t they be dead when they met Li Yuanba without heavy armor? "Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s skill has a skill of ''breaking hard'', with a force of +10. When siege and field battle, there is a certain chance that the opponent''s morale and combat power will be reduced. Li Yuanba''s force has increased to 122, and the morale of the entire coalition army has decreased and combat power will decrease." Zhang Liao, the former commander of Pojunying, is currently the prefect of Nanxiang County and has completely taken the lead. The commander of Pojunying was temporarily replaced by Qin Yong. Seeing Li Yuanba slaughtering Pojunying, Qin Yong could not bear it. "Damn Li Yuanba, I''m fighting with you." Qin Yong was about to rush over, but Lin Chong stopped him. "General, calm down, the overall situation is the most important thing." "well¡­" Qin Yong woke up in an instant, sighed aggrievedly, and went to the Liang army soldiers to vent their anger. If you kill my soldiers, then I will kill your soldiers. Who will hurt each other? The second update is here. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 834 Zhenguan Chapter 834 Zhenguan Chapter 832: Zhenguan In the chaos, the five war gods including Li Yuanba joined forces, which was indeed an invincible existence like a bug. Ordinary soldiers would die if they encountered it. Although Li Yuanba and the five generals are strong, they can only take care of themselves. Even if they kill all the enemy soldiers around them, this is still only a small part of the battlefield and the impact on the overall situation is not too great. Li Yuanba and the five generals didn''t know how many enemy soldiers they had killed. Anyway, they killed as many as they came, and they had not met an enemy general yet. As they killed, they didn''t even notice that they had left the large army. The five of them were also crazy, only knowing whether they were determined to rush forward or Yuwen Cheng - they were the first to discover that the army did not follow. "No, General Li Shimin is still behind. We must go back and rescue General Li Shimin." Yuwen Chengdu exclaimed, and then he turned back and killed him first. Li Yuanba was originally killed by the sacred person, but he couldn''t listen to anyone''s words at this time, but after hearing Li Shimin''s name, he woke up instantly. "Second brother, Yuanba is here." Li Yuanba screamed and returned with Yuwen Cheng. Lu Bu, Houyi and Jia Fu looked at each other, their eyes full of helplessness, and then they rode their horses together to follow. Li Yuanba and the five others did not intentionally leave the team. Although they rushed fiercely, they left room for a gap, which was enough for the rear army to follow their pace, but Xue Rengui, as the enemy, would not let them make plans go smoothly. Xue Rengui found that the opponent''s charge was entirely relying on the five people''s rush, so he deliberately reduced the troops in front of the five generals. The resistance weakened and the rushing was naturally faster. When the distance between the five generals and the rear army widened, Xue Rengui personally led the Pojun camp to fill this vacancy. Liang Jun, who had lost the five generals including Li Yuanba, had indeed slowed down his fierce momentum. If he continued, he would completely lose his impact. Seeing this, a trace of determination flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes. The soldiers around him were fighting **** to protect him. He could no longer continue to watch coldly. "I didn''t expect that Li Shimin would even go to the battlefield to kill the enemy in person." Li Shimin laughed bitterly and started to laugh at himself. Since becoming the leader of the first army, Li Shimin has never killed anyone with his own hands. He thought he would never go into battle in his own life, but he did not expect that this day would come so soon. Li Shimin glanced at Long Yuan in his hand, then raised his sword and shouted, "Soldiers, follow me and kill me." "Dingdong, Li Shimin''s skill "Sword King" launches force +3, basic 90, equipment +, current force has increased to 95." After a soldier from the Xuanjia Army encountered the Pojun Camp cavalry, he wanted to attack the opponent''s parts outside of the heavy armor, but failed to succeed in several attacks, but was seriously injured by the opponent with a knife. Just as the soldier was about to despair, a sharp sword came across the sky. "Die." Li Shimin shouted. As one of the top ten famous swords, Longyuan Sword was extremely sharp. Li Shimin easily broke through the heavy armor of a cavalry who broke the military camp, and directly cut the enemy soldiers in half as if they were cutting tofu. Seeing that the one who saved him turned out to be the commander, the soldier was immediately surprised and his eyes were full of gratitude. "Thank you General." Li Shimin said lightly, then took the lead and took the initiative to join the battle. Li Shimin, who was originally protected, suddenly joined the battle, which caught the Liang army generals off guard. However, the main general himself took action, which made the morale of the army not a little bit, let alone the main general who was extremely prestigious, such as Li Shimin. When the Xuanjia Army saw that the beloved generals had all taken the battle personally, all the soldiers seemed to be crazy, and they all swear to kill the enemy to maintain their honor. "Dingdong...Li Shimin''s skill "Zhenguan" is activated. Zhenguan: Li Shimin has unique skills. The rule of Zhenguan, all countries came to the country, swept the world, and respected the Khan of Heaven. Effect 1. When encountering an opponent with higher attributes than you, no matter from the fifth dimension or other aspects, as long as you can defeat the opponent, there is a certain chance of getting 1 permanent bonus of this attribute. (Note: Each opponent can only be activated once, and one long can only increase by a little.) Effect 2. If you rule as a monarch, it will be relatively easy to gain the support of local people, and it will be more likely to gain the support of civil and military officials under your command. The people under your rule will not be prone to rebellion. (Note: This effect is a permanent passive effect and will not be triggered actively, and will only be activated after serving as the monarch.) Effect 3. When commanding the army to fight, the comprehensive quality of the entire army will be greatly improved. The greater the difference in the force between the enemy and us, the stronger the combat power of the army will be. (Note: This effect is best combined with the Xuanjia Army, the exclusive unit of Li Shimin, and the bonus obtained by the Xuanjia Army will be twice that of other teams.) Effect 4. When joining the battle in person, all generals in the army will have a force of +1 and reduce some of the enemy''s morale. (Note: This effect can be activated together with Effect 3.)¡± "Dingdong, Li Shimin''s skill "Zhenguan" effect 3 and 4 were launched one after another, the comprehensive combat power of the Liang army increased greatly, the entire Liang army generals had a force of +1, and the morale of the Kanto coalition army decreased." I have to say that ¡®Zhenguan¡¯ is definitely the top of all skills in supporting the army as a whole. You should know that what the Xuanjia Army faced was the siege of the Pojun Camp, the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, the Baili Soldiers, and the three ace camps. Although the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry and Baili Soldiers have not been newly built, their overall combat power is not much worse than that of the Xuanjia Army, and the comprehensive quality of the Pojun Camp is much higher than that of the Xuanjia Army. The three ace camps each have 3,000 people, a total of 9,000 elite troops. The Xuanjia Army originally had 10,000 cavalry, but two thousand casualties were killed and killed in the battle with the Flying Tiger Army, but now only eight thousand feather cavalry are left. But after being supported by Li Shimin''s "Zhenguan", these mere eight thousand cavalrymen actually broke out with the absolute disadvantage of resisting the three ace camps, and they did not lose any disadvantage. I''m afraid even if Xiang Yu cooperates with the Overlord Cavalry, he will not be as good as Li Shimin and Xuanjia Army? I''m afraid that only the camp led by Gao Shun himself can match it. With the Liang army''s pledge to death, the situation of the coalition forces gradually consolidated has cracks, and the situation faced by the Liang army has been relatively relieved. Xue Rengui frowned when he saw this. The morale of the enemy had obviously weakened to the extreme, but Li Shimin alone once again rose, which made him finally understand why his lord valued Li Shimin so much. This is an opponent that cannot be relaxed until the end. "But it will still be me, Xue Rengui, who won." Xue Rengui let out a long roar, and then rushed towards Li Shimin, who was protected by more than ten generals, but Xue Rengui had no intention of fighting with them. (This chapter ends) Chapter 835 Chapter 835 Chapter 833: Shooting the Nine Arrows Seeing that someone dared to come to their chief general, the generals in Liangzhou showed a bloodthirsty smile, and at the same time waved the weapons in their hands and killed Xue Rengui. Xue Rengui became the target of public criticism in the eyes of the generals of Liangzhou, but Chai Shao, who was demoted to the commander of the sergeant, rushed the fastest, obviously trying to use Xue Rengui''s head to atone for his sins. "Xue Li, die." Chai Shao shouted with a ferocious look on his face, and there were Wu Yunzhao, Shi Wansui and other generals not far behind him. A gleam flashed in Xue Rengui''s eyes, and he sneered: "A bunch of idiots." After easily avoiding Chai Shao''s attack, Xue Rengui suddenly stopped because Li Shimin at this distance happened to be within his range. While Xue Rengui took the bow and took the arrow, he flew directly from the horse''s back for a month, and the target he was aiming at was Li Shimin, the leader of the Liang army. Looking at Xue Rengui who was in the air, the generals couldn''t help but grow their mouths. At this time, they didn''t know what Xue Rengui was thinking, and they shouted in panic: "Protect General." When the generals put their eyes on Xue Rengui, Li Shimin''s defense naturally became weaker, and this gave Xue Rengui a great opportunity. Although he could not rush to Li Shimin, his bow and arrow were OK. In the battle of Nanjun commanded by Bai Qi, Huang Zhong listened to the sound and shot blindly among the troops and in the air, and shot and killed the three princes of Zhao Fan, Liu Du and Liu Biao in succession. Such peerless archery shocked the world. Therefore, everyone believes that the number one archer of the Qin army was Huang Zhong. In fact, Xue Rengui''s archery skills are no inferior to Huang Zhong at all. However, Xue Rengui did not develop in the direction of a powerful general, and did not reveal too much archery skills, which caused the illusion that his archery skills were not as good as Huang Zhong. Today, Xue Rengui will use Li Shimin''s head to prove that Xue Li is definitely not inferior to others. Xue Rengui''s hands holding the bow were instantly wrapped in internal force. The next second, the iron-fetal bow in his hand was pulled into half a month, and then he shouted: "Li Shimin, die." "Dingdong, Xue Rengui''s skill "Arrow God" is activated, and his force instantly +6, basic force 103, equipment +2, and the current force has increased to 111." Boom... The moment Xue Rengui let go, a sonic roar was heard between the bow and the string. The iron arrow shot out was as fast as the wind and the thunder, so fast that even the naked eye could not detect it. Li Shimin was guarding against Xue Rengui''s bow and arrow from the beginning. Others didn''t know Xue Rengui''s background. He witnessed Xue Rengui''s capture by Xiang Yu in order to save Qin Hao, and then escorted Qin Hao out of Xinye with Huang Zhong. How could he not know Xue Rengui''s power? Li Shimin likes Xue Rengui very much, and he can''t tell the specific reason. He just likes it at first glance. It''s the kind that you like from the bottom of your heart. When Li Shimin learned that Xue Rengui was actually the leader of Yuan Shu''s army, and Qin Hao also encountered him accidentally and asked him to come, he was so envious in his heart. Why can¡¯t you encounter such a good thing yourself? Later, Li Shimin even dreamed of Xue Rengui. In his dream, he had become the emperor, but he was accidentally ambushed in a battle. Xue Rengui rode alone to save himself. Unfortunately, it was just a dream. After waking up from the dream, everything returned to reality. When the followers killed Xue Rengui together, Li Shimin secretly complained that he was not good. While he was alert, he was also guarding against Xue Rengui''s bow and arrow. But when Xue Rengui''s arrow was shot out, Li Shimin was sadly aware that he could not dodge. The arrow was too fast and too fast, and he had no chance to dodge. The only way to save his life was to block it, but can he block Xue Rengui''s arrow? "Fight." At this time, Li Shimin could not be thought about it. He had no way out now, and he would definitely die if he didn''t block this arrow. Li Shimin transported all his internal strength to the Longyuan Sword in his right hand, staring at the direction of the sound and invisible arrow, and suddenly the buzzing sound in his ear gradually became louder. ¡°Here you come.¡± Li Shimin seized the opportunity and swung the long sword in his hand suddenly, but at this time he was sad to find that the speed of the iron arrow was too fast and he could not catch up with the speed of his sword. "It''s over." Li Shimin was extremely desperate. Are he going to die here? I''m really unwilling to accept it. "Dingdong, Li Shimin''s skill "Tianyou" effect 1 is activated, Tianyou, one of the strongest skills under the destiny. People who are determined will be blessed by heaven, and heroes will be saved by life and death." In the moment of life and death, Li Shimin finally saw this iron arrow that was so close to him, but he had no way to stop him. At this moment of death, I really lived so slowly, as if even time had stopped. Li Shimin could clearly feel that the generals around him roared unwillingly, and the soldiers widened their eyes and eyes were full of reluctance and nostalgia. Goodbye, my soldiers. Goodbye, my generals. Farewell to Qin Hao, you won completely. When Li Shimin was dying, Qin Hao was the last thing that came to mind. He was obviously going to be killed by Qin Hao, but Li Shimin was surprised to find that he had no hatred for Qin Hao. Why is this? Li Shimin couldn''t figure it out. Forget it, I''m going to die anyway, so what''s the point of caring about these things? Li Shimin closed his eyes in despair, and a drop of light flowed out from the corner of his eyes. He was unwilling to give up, but still unwilling to give up. "Dingdong, Houyi''s skill "Shooting God" is activated. Shooting God: Houyi has unique super magical skills, which are merged from the fusion of "Arrow God" and "Shooting the Sun". Effect 1. After this skill is triggered, the force will instantly +8 when attacking with a bow and arrow, and suppress the force of enemy generals, the skill of god-level weapons, the force is -2, the force is -3 points of king-level force, and the force is -4 points of general-level force. Effect 2, Nine Arrows of the Sun, Houyi''s unique secret technique, combined with the Sky-Shocking Bow and Sun-Shocking Arrow, can only launch a secret technique nine times in a lifetime, each time it is activated +20 instantly. After nine times, this effect will be permanently invalidated. (Note: Effect 2 can be superimposed with Effect 1.)¡± "Dingdong, Houyi''s skill, "Shooting God" effect 1, effect 2 is activated continuously, and the force instantly +8+20, Houyi''s basic force is 105, equipment +2, and the current force has increased to 135." Suddenly, a golden light broke through the air faster than lightning, and a sharp metal impact sounded, and the iron arrow shot by Xue Rengui was actually cut off in the middle. Li Shimin, who had closed his eyes and waited for death, waited for the arrow without waiting for the arrow. After opening his eyes, he found that he was safe and sound, and he couldn''t help but feel confused. What''s going on? Li Shimin said intimately, and his heart was filled with the joy of escaping from death. At this moment, a sound came from afar. "Second brother, Yuanba is here to save you." Li Shimin looked at the source of the sound and saw his younger brother Li Yuanba rushing by angrily, while Houyi, behind him, was maintaining the bow-drawing posture. Li Shimin suddenly realized that it was General Houyi who saved him. Haven¡¯t he been reluctant to surrender? Why do you still have to save yourself this time? Houyi''s super magic skill is called "Shooting God". Don''t complain. Liuxiang also knows that this name is not good. Houyi''s super magic skill should have been called "Arrow God". However, the Arrow God has been used in the god-level bow and arrow skills, so Houyi can only make do with "Shooting God". £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 836 Li Yuanbas flying hammer Chapter 836 Li Yuanba¡¯s flying hammer Chapter 834: Li Yuanba¡¯s flying hammer Qin Hao, who was far away in the coalition camp, was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak after receiving Houyi''s super magical skills. "No, the God of Shooting and the Nine Arrows of the Sun were superimposed, and the force actually increased by 28 points in an instant. This is too exaggerated. It is no worse than all the skills instantly fired by the Grandmaster." Qin Hao said to himself with shock, of course he knew what this means. You should know that among all the super magical skills that have appeared at present, Xiang Yu''s "God of War" has the largest increase but only 22 points, while Houyi''s "God of Shooting" is 6 points higher than the "God of War". You should know that the 22-point increase in the server of "God of War" is also added little by little, while the "God of Shooting" is a super magical skill in bow and arrow skills, which can instantly achieve 135 in the martial arts. This means that as long as Houyi uses the nine arrows of the sun shooting, if the opponent''s first round of force is less than 120, then there is no doubt that Houyi will be killed directly. 120 points of force burst out in the first round. Apart from Xiang Yu, Li Yuanba and Li Cunxiao, who else can do it in this world? Even a **** of war with super magical skills may not be able to burst out with 120 points of force in the first round, right? This means that most warriors in the world will undoubtedly die once they encounter Houyi''s nine arrows shooting the sun. "Fortunately, the nine arrows can only shoot nine arrows, and Houyi can only kill nine people at most." As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao breathed a little relieved. Although the "Shooting God" is the most powerful super magic skill, the limit of shooting the Sun Nine Arrows can only be activated nine times, which is still much worse than the permanent super magic skills such as the God of War. Of course, it is inevitable that the "Shoot God" will have restrictions. You must know that the "Shoot God" has such a huge increase. If there is no limit on this, wouldn''t Houyi be invincible? Although the maximum increase in the shooting **** only increased Houyi to 135, this is only an increase in Houyi''s skill. Will Houyi, as the owner of the super magical skills, have only one skill? If other skills are added together, will the martial arts value that Yi suddenly explodes in the future be able to kill Xiang Yu and Li Yuanba directly? So if there are restrictions, this is more reasonable. "By the way, Houyi''s nine sun shooting arrows have shot out how many arrows have been shot?" Qin Hao asked the system. "After testing, Houyi has shot three arrows. The first arrow was to shoot Xiang Yu at the Yangtze River Ferry. However, Xiang Yu had already broken through to the Grandmaster at that time, and his skills could be instantly emitted at any time, so Houyi did not hurt him. The second arrow shot Li Yuanba in the chaos in Guanzhong. At that time, Li Yuanba''s force had soared to the peak because of the battle with Xing Tian, ??so that the arrow also failed to make any contribution. The third arrow was just now. In order to stop Xue Rengui from shooting Li Shimin, Houyi used the third arrow to save Li Shimin''s life. ¡± "So, Houyi has only six arrows left." Qin Hao pondered, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then he smiled and said to himself: "Houyi shot out three arrows so easily. It seems that as long as he can control it, he may not be able to force out the remaining six arrows without any injuries." ¡ª¡ª¡ª On the battlefield, all the generals of the Liang army were stunned by Houyi''s archery technique, and Jia Fu on the other side was even more shocked. "What a powerful arrow. Even if I am terrible, it is difficult to avoid this arrow. You can only resist it." Seeing that Houyi shot an arrow and was inclined to take back the bow, Jia Fu''s eyes flashed with a strange look and urged, "Oh, you''re shooting, why don''t you continue shooting?" Houyi couldn''t help rolling his eyes, then let out a long breath of turbid air, and said lightly: "This is a unique trick, how can you use it at will?" Seeing that Houyi''s aura also declined, Jia Fu showed an expression like this and smiled and said, "I''ll just say, a powerful arrow, if you can use it, then we won''t have to live." On the other hand, Xue Rengui saw that the arrow that he must hit so far was blocked by Houyi. While he was angry, he also knew that he had to run away. Now Xue Rengui is surrounded by enemy generals, and there is no need to kill him back. The dozen generals around him can keep him. If he doesn''t run away, he will really not be able to leave. "Li Shimin, I''ll take your life next time." Xue Rengui didn''t care about anything else at this time. After saying a harsh word, he turned his head and ran away. "Shameless people, where can I leave?" Wu Yunzhao and other generals rushed to intercept them, but Xue Li didn''t fight with them at all. He ran away when he caught the gap. However, under the siege of several generals, it was not so easy to leave. Relying on the horse''s quickness, Xue Rengui just got rid of Wu Yunzhao, but Shi Wansui seized the opportunity. "Stay here." Shi Wansui shouted loudly, and while riding his horse and hitting Xue Rengui, he slashed the halberd directly at him. "Dingdong, Shi Wansui skill "Jiu God" launches force +4, basic force 103, current force has increased to 107." Xue Rengui was shocked when he saw this and hurriedly blocked the halberd. "Dingdong, Xue Rengui''s skill "Jiu God" launches force +4, basic force 103, equipment +2, current force has increased to 109." Ding... The weapons of both sides collided with each other and made a violent metal collision sound, and Xue Rengui was blocked by Shi Wansui, and was soon surrounded and killed by Wu Yunzhao and Han Qinhu. Faced with three opponents that were not inferior to him, even Xue Rengui had a very difficult fight, and he was defeated step by step under the beating of the three. Xue Rengui ran while fighting, but since he was already entangled, it was not that easy to get out of trouble. Seeing that the situation on his side became more and more critical, Xue Rengui couldn''t help but flash a trace of determination in his eyes and said in his heart: "Try it." "Dingdong, Xue Rengui''s skill..." Xue Rengui transported all his internal strength to his hands, but before he could use his tricks, he saw a golden hammer hit by a millstone hitting him in the air, but Xue Rengui was surrounded by three generals and could not escape. Li Yuanba, who had arrived beside Li Shimin, was currently in the throwing position. Then he wrinkled his nose and said angrily: "I dare to hurt my second brother, let me see if I don''t smash you to death." "Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s skill "Raging Hammer" is activated. Angry Hammer (changed): The hammer is domineering, the powerful minister is king, the anger is ignited, and thousands of troops are destroyed. This is Li Yuanba''s unique skill, which is merged from the "Anger Battle" and "Haw King", but it has changed due to Li Yuanba''s own cultivation and intelligence. Effect 1, after this skill is activated, the force is +4. (Note: If the martial arts realm is improved, this effect will also be enhanced.) Effect 2. After the anger in the heart increases, you can increase 1 point of force at the expense of 2 points of intelligence. After each activation, the specific value of force improvement will be determined based on the amount of intelligence deducted. (Note: Li Yuanba¡¯s current intelligence is 33, and this effect can bring Li Yuanba the most 16 points of force blessing.) Effect 3. When the intelligence is less than 5 points, the negative skill effects will be reduced by half (Note: if the insufficient one is rounded). ¡± (This chapter ends) Chapter 837 Four fierce and eight hammers Chapter 837 Four fierce and eight big hammers Chapter 835: Four fierce and eight hammers Li Yuanba¡¯s ¡°Raging Hammer¡± has undergone great changes compared to before, and this is all due to the improvement of his martial arts realm and intelligence. Li Yuanba''s rage hammer originally had three effects, but now all three effects have changed significantly. Effect 1, from the original addition of 3 to the addition of 4; Effect 2: A little intelligence is exchanged for a little force, and it becomes two for one; Effect 3, from reducing the negative effect by one third, it directly changed to one half. The effect of the Rage Hammer this time has been greatly improved, except for Effect 2, and they are developing in a good direction. Even if Effect 2 changes to one point and becomes two for one, Li Yuanba¡¯s overall reduction is not large due to his improvement in intelligence, and in general, he is still developing in a good direction. "Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s skill "Rage Hammer" activates force +4, and because of his rage intelligence -10, his force +5 again, and his current force has risen to 131." Xue Rengui, who was forced to move by the three generals, saw the hammer the size of a millstone hit him straight, and instantly his hair stood up all over his body. Shi Wansui and the other three generals were hit by a flying hammer, and they were all shocked and sweated. This plan of flying hammer may have caused them to be depressed, so how could they dare to stay more? At the same time, he launched the last attack on Xue Rengui. The three generals decisively turned their heads and ran away, leaving Xue Rengui alone to face Li Yuanba''s flying hammer. Xue Rengui''s back was soaked in cold sweat. At this time, he was also facing the same situation as Li Shimin, that was, he could not avoid it and resist it, but with his strength, how could he withstand Li Yuanba''s angry attack. "Go ahead." Xue Rengui gritted his teeth and said, but at this moment, two familiar voices came from his ears. "People, don''t worry, Pei Yuanqing is here." "Brother Rengui, I''ll help you, Lao Qin." A sledgehammer of two colors, one child and one silver, rushed out from Xue Rengui left and right, heading straight for the golden hammer that flew into the air. "Dingdong, Pei Yuanqing''s skills ''Haw God'' and ''Silver Hammer'' were activated one after another." "Silver Hammer: Four and Eight Hammers Silver Hammers are exclusive skills. Effect 1, after this skill is activated, force +6; Effect 2. When encountering an opponent with a light weapon, if the weight of the opponent''s weapon is lower than you, a one-on-one fight can suppress the opponent''s force by 1 to 5 points, and a group battle can suppress the opponent''s force by 1 to 3; Effect 3. When siege and field battle, there is a certain chance that the opponent''s morale will be reduced. ¡± "Dingdong, Pei Yuanqing''s skill "Haw God" +4, Silver Hammer +6, Basic Martial Power 104, Equipment +2, Current Martial Power 116." "Dingdong, Qin used the skills of "Bronze Hammer" and "Haw King" to launch one after another, with force +4+3, Qin used basic force 100 and equipment +2, and the current force has risen to 109." "Ding Dong, after testing, the silver hammer general Pei Yuanqing of the Four-Win-Eight Hammers, and the bronze hammer general Qin Yong fought together to trigger the combination of the Four-Win-Eight Hammers, "Four-Win-Eight Hammers". Four-strong and eight hammers: Four-strong and eight hammer combination skills must be gold, silver, copper, and iron. Two of the four-strong hammer generals can be activated. Effect 1. When four people are present at the same time, all the force is +4, three people +3, and two people +2. Effect 2: Suppress one enemy generals with one-on-one force of force of 1 to 6 points, and fight in groups to suppress all enemy generals with one to 3 points. Effect 3. After this skill is activated, the tiger will increase part of the morale of the entire army. ¡± "Dingdong, the effect of the ''Four-Fight-Eight Hammer'' is activated, the silver-copper hammer will force +2, Pei Yuanqing''s force will increase to 118, and Qin''s force will increase to 111. Li Yuanba was suppressed by the effect of the ''Four-Fight-Eight Hammer'', and the current force will decrease by 127." Because Li Yuanba''s intelligence has not yet dropped to 5 points, the negative impact of the "Raging Hammer" has not been activated, but the effect of Li Shimin''s "Tianyou" to protect his general was activated. "Dingdong, Li Shimin''s skill "Tianyou" was launched. In his personal presence, the negative effects suffered by all the generals on his side can be reduced by half. Therefore, the four-point suppression that Li Yuanba was subjected to was reduced by half, and the current force rebounded by 129." Pei Yuanqing and Qin joined forces to bombard the Golden Hammer. Boom...After a shocking sound, the two of them really worked together to knock the hammer away. However, the situation of both of them was not good either. The tiger''s mouth holding the hammer had cracked, and blood was overflowing from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that they both suffered significant internal injuries. Xue Rengui suddenly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. No matter how strong he was, he could not block the hammer. After all, the weight difference between the Fang Tian Ji and the drum-beat golden hammer was indeed a bit too big. Only people with heavyweight weapons could block the flying hammer. Pei Yuanqing and Qin Yong arrived at this time just right. "Huh? It actually blocked." Li Yuanba showed a look of surprise, then waved another sledgehammer and came to Xue Rengui personally. At this time, Pei Yuanqing and Qin Yong were both injured internally, and there were many enemy generals around him. If they continued to fight, they would definitely be the one who lost the first loss. Xue Rengui didn''t think about it and shouted, "Get out quickly." When Pei Yuanqing and Qin Yong heard this, they immediately turned their horses and ran away, and Shi Wansui and others rushed to intercept them when they saw this. "You go first, they will leave it to me to deal with it." Xue Rengui shouted violently, and then all his strength was transported to his hands. "Dingdong, Xue Rengui''s skill ''Shenwei'' is activated. Shenwei: Good strategy to calm down the war, three arrows to determine the Tianshan Mountain, bravely capture Liaodong, take off the hat and retreat ten thousand enemies, and famous to spread throughout the world. This is Xue Rengui''s unique skill. Effect 1. After this skill is activated, the force will be +5, and the morale of the entire army will increase and combat power will increase... Effect 2. When leading the army to fight against foreign tribes alone, the commander will be +2. Effect 3. When encountering strong, you will be strong. When fighting, you can randomly select an enemy''s amplification skill to reduce the opponent''s amplification effect by half, and superimpose it on yourself. ¡± "Dingdong, Xue Rengui''s skill "Shenwei" launches force +5, and Xue Rengui''s current force has risen to 114." "Dingdong, Xue Rengui''s skill, the ''Shenwei'' effect 3 is activated, and the effect of selecting Li Yuanba'' skill, the ''Breaking Strong'' is reduced by half, his force has dropped to 124, and Xue Rengui''s force has increased to 119." "Dingdong, Li Shimin''s skill "Tianyou" was launched, and the negative effects suffered by all the generals on his side were reduced by half, so Li Yuanba''s suppression was reduced by half, and the current force rebounded by 127." Xue Rengui didn''t even look at Li Yuanba behind him, and held the painting halberd tightly in his hands and smashed Shi Wansui forward with all his strength. Boom...After a loud bang, Shi Wansui was repelled several meters by men and horses, and almost couldn''t even hold his weapons. Shi Wansui looked at Xue Rengui in disbelief, unable to believe that the other party had such strong strength. Immediately afterwards, Xue Rengui used his old trick again, repelled the other generals, and retreated into the ranks of his own cavalry with the two generals Qin and Pei. At this time, even if it was Li Yuanba, it would be very difficult to catch up with Xue Rengui against the abortion. "Report to the general, Qin Zheng has defeated our left wing." "Report to the general, Gongsun Zan has defeated our right wing." Li Shimin''s fear changed when he heard this and shouted urgently: "Don''t chase after you, all the generals gathered in the front army and made every effort to break through." "No." All the cold generals shouted in unison, and even Li Yuanba who ran out came back obediently and broke through with all his strength under the leadership of Li Shimin. (This chapter ends) Chapter 838 Second Li World War II (Part 1) Chapter 838: Second Li, Second World War (Part 1) Chapter 836: Second Li and World War II (Part 1) Although Li Shimin loved Xue Rengui''s talent, Xue Rengui was Qin Hao''s subordinate after all, and he almost killed him just now, so Li Shimin certainly didn''t want to let him go. But at this time, the two wings of the Liang army had been completely defeated. If they could not break through, once the coalition and the three armies surrounded each other, it would be difficult for Li Shimin to leave again. Break through and kill Xue Rengui, Li Shimin decisively chose the former. Seeing that the enemy general was not chasing him, Xue Rengui breathed a sigh of relief. The formation just now actually scared Xue Rengui. More than a dozen generals joined forces to siege and kill. If it weren''t for the fighting style of fighting with their lives, he would probably have died long ago by the siege of the enemy general. If the generals of the Liang army are determined to kill him, ordinary soldiers alone may not be able to stop him. Of course, the final outcome will definitely be a loss. Qin Yong and Pei Yuanqing also looked glad, but then they showed an awkward look. The two of them originally wanted to save Xue Rengui, but they didn''t expect that they were shocked by Li Yuanba''s internal injuries after taking over the hammer. Instead, relying on Xue Rengui''s protection, they escaped from the siege of more than a dozen Liang generals. Anyone who saves people may feel embarrassed, right? "This time I''m really embarrassed." Qin Yong smiled bitterly, he was also a veteran general, but who would have thought he was seriously injured by Li Yuanba with a blow. "I didn''t expect Li Yuanba to be so strong." Pei Yuanqing''s face was also full of bitterness, and he said awkwardly: "General Cunxiao once said that I could fight him for ten rounds, but now it seems that it is just an encouragement." Pei Yuanqing knew that he was not Li Yuanba''s opponent, but he didn''t expect the gap to be so big. He and Qin used their joint efforts to block Li Yuanba''s flying hammer, and both were shocked to death. If this was one-on-one, he would be able to hold on for five rounds. "I originally wanted to come to save the general, but I didn''t expect that I was saved by the general. I''m so ashamed." Pei Yuanqing said with a look of shame. "No, if you hadn''t arrived in time, Xue Li would have been dead." Xue Rengui''s eyes were full of gratitude and he said in a deep voice: "I can''t stop Li Yuanba''s flying hammer. Xue Li thanked the two generals for helping him." Qin Yong and Pei Yuanqing looked at each other, and Qin Yong smiled bitterly and said, "Where is where, Rengui, you saved us too." When he escaped in the end, Xue Rengui was almost taking turns to fight against more than a dozen generals of the Liang army with his own strength. Qin Yong and Pei Yuanqing realized that Xue Rengui was not only capable of leading troops and bows and arrows, but his strength was so superb. It¡¯s a pity that another powerful general who has been delayed by military tactics. Qin Yong and Pei Yuanqing thought so. Xue Rengui''s performance just now has already convinced the two of them, so in their opinion, if Xue Rengui specializes in martial arts, he may not be able to be among the top ten of the martial arts list. If they knew the two of them, Xue Rengui would definitely shake his head and smile bitterly, and tell them that for generals, military tactics are the king! "Report to the general, Qin Jian and Gongsun Zan, who have defeated the enemy''s wings and are sieging Li Shimin''s troops." "So fast?" Xue Rengui''s eyes showed a look of surprise and said in a deep voice: "It''s great. The end of the Liang army has arrived. It''s quickly spread to the entire army. Once you continue to persevere, the Liang army will be over." "No." After Qin Jian and Gongsun Zan completed the encirclement, the coalition forces attacked the Liang army from three directions at the same time. Even if Li Shimin could break through, he would probably have to take the generals to break through. It would be really difficult for ordinary soldiers to escape. However, Xue Rengui also knew that the more time the life and death was, the greater the counterattack of the Liang army would be, and they would have to withstand the last round of counterattack. It turned out that Li Shimin wanted to break through the siege head-on, and he would take away as many cavalry as he could, but now the coalition forces are already siege, so Li Shimin must abandon the crowd to protect his elites. Until now, the defense line set up by Xue Rengui has been completely defeated by the Xuanjia Army. Now that Li Shimin abandoned the large army and concentrated his elite troops to lead the breakthrough, this protective film that Xue Rengui worked hard to maintain was finally broken by Li Shimin. "Report to the general, Li Shimin''s offensive is too fierce, and the brothers really can''t hold on anymore, and the Liang army is about to break through." Xue Rengui frowned tightly. He knew that it was not because the soldiers did not use force, but the enemy''s offensive was indeed too fierce. After all, there were so many powerful generals, and it was really difficult to resist by soldiers alone, even the soldiers in the Ace Camp. After pondering for a moment, Xue Rengui said in a deep voice: "Since he can''t stop Li Shimin and Xuanjia Army, then don''t stop him. Now he will start to intercept the Western Liang Iron Cavalry with all his strength." "General, wouldn''t I let Li Shimin go?" Xue Rengui glanced at the general and said lightly: "With Li Yuanba and Yuwen Cheng--all, who can keep Li Shimin? Instead of wasting his efforts on Li Shimin, it is better to work hard to cause greater casualties to the Liang army." The generals couldn''t help but nodded. Xue Rengui was right. It was indeed difficult to capture and even kill Li Shimin under the protection of so many generals. "In addition, the command of the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry and Bai Li soldiers to withdraw from the battle immediately and go to pursue Li Shimin." The reason why Xue Rengui did not send Pojun Camp to pursue was naturally because Pojun Camp was a heavy cavalry and could not catch up with the Xuanjia Army with speed. The Tiger and Leopard Cavalry and Baili Soldiers are currently light cavalry, so they can naturally catch up and follow and kill, causing another round of damage to the escaped Liang army. "Kill, rush out." Under the joint efforts of the five war gods including Li Yuanba and more than a dozen Liangzhou generals, Li Shimin finally broke through the encirclement of the three aces including Pojunying. He then directed his subordinates to escape to Hulao Pass while counting the number of people. "How many people did Xuanjia Army rush out?" "There are only more than 3,000 generals." ¡°Where are the rest of the teams?¡± ¡°There are only more than two thousand.¡± "Have General Yujuluo clashed out?" "Here comes out, but General Yu Juluo only has dozens of cavalry left by his side." Li Shimin had known that this battle would have suffered heavy casualties, but after hearing the report from his subordinates, he couldn''t help but take a breath. There are 50,000 Western Liang Iron Cavalry, including 8,000 Xuan Armored Essence Cavalry, but only more than 5,000 broke through, and one out of ten is not left! Li Shimin endured the grief in his heart and said in a deep voice: "Retreat quickly..." Before he finished speaking, bad news came again. "Report to the general, the coalition forces are catching up, and the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry and Bai Li soldiers are coming." Li Shimin''s fear changed and shouted, "Get out quickly." Under the pursuit of the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry and Bai Li soldiers, nearly a thousand people broke out of the Liang army suffered casualties, while the damage to the pursuit coalition was minimal, but Li Shimin didn''t care about these. Li Shimin led the Liang army to flee for ten miles. When he arrived at an intersection, he found that the road ahead was already covered with enemy soldiers, and the leader was Li Cunxiao, the most powerful general of the Qin army. (This chapter ends) Chapter 839 Second Li and World War II (Part 2) Chapter 839: Two Lis and World War II (Part 2) Chapter 837: Two Lis and World War II (Part 2) Li Cunxiao slowly stepped forward, followed by Jiang Song and Xiong Kuohai. "Li Shimin, I have been waiting for you for a long time." After seeing the visitor, Li Shimin''s pupils suddenly shrank and he gritted his teeth and said, "It''s you, Li Cunxiao." Li Cunxiao glanced at the lineup behind the other party, thinking that he would probably run away if he was usually defeated, but now that Li Shimin was defeated, there were no more than one in ten troops, and there were himself blocking him in front and there were pursuers behind. Li Shimin should run away. As soon as he thought of this, Li Cunxiao couldn''t help but calm down and smiled lightly, "That''s right, it''s me." Li Shimin, you have been smart for a lifetime, but have you been beaten by my lord? You will definitely not be able to escape today. Why don¡¯t you take the initiative to go back with me? My lord and the princes have already set up a banquet waiting for you. ¡± Hearing Li Cunxiao mention Qin Hao, Li Shimin''s forehead bulged with blue veins and subconsciously clenched his fists. Chai Shao came to Li Shimin at this time and whispered: "Lord, there are only one or two thousand ambushers in the enemy. They can''t stop us at all. It''s better to rush over directly." Li Shimin didn''t look back and asked, "Don''t forget that there are Xue Rengui''s pursuers behind him. If our army fights Li Cunxiao at this time, once Xue Rengui catches up, will our army face a situation of attacking on both sides again?" Chai Shao was speechless when asked, and his face turned red and retreated. "We can''t continue to drag on like this, otherwise Xue Rengui will really catch up." Li Shimin thought to himself that he had actually thought of a solution, but he hadn''t even said that Li Yuanba stood up again at this time. "Second brother, why not let me break the back. That guy can''t beat me. Yuanba wants to leave, but he can''t keep it." Looking at his younger brother so serious, Li Shimin couldn''t help but grow up. "Yuanba, you, you..." Li Yuanba seemed to have grown up in an instant, and said with a serious look on his face: "Second brother, this is the only way to fight. Just leave five hundred cavalry for Yuanba." Li Shimin took a deep breath and shouted, "Yuwen Chengdu, Xin Wenli, Yang Yichen, Mai Tiebang, I now order you and others to lead the five hundred Xuanjia Army and stay with Li Yuanba to cut off the rear." "No." The four generals shouted in unison. Seeing that the other two generals on the other side were in good spirits, Li Shimin was worried that Li Yuanba would suffer losses alone, so he left the four generals of Yuwen Chengdu to put him in a battle, thinking that it was foolproof and then led the army to leave. Seeing that Li Shimin wanted to take a detour, Li Cunxiao immediately rode his horse to intercept him. "Li Shimin please leave." Li Yuanba rushed to the middle of the road and blocked Li Cunxiao, and said coldly: "Li Cunxiao, your opponent is me." "I finally remember my name." A glimmer flashed in Li Cunxiao''s eyes and he smiled faintly, "Li Yuanba, I want to thank you. The last battle made me very rewarding." "Stop talking nonsense, take your time." Li Yuanba roared and smashed Li Cunxiao with a sledgehammer in his hand. ¡°Good come.¡± Li Cunxiao''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and he waved his weapons without showing any weakness to meet them. Seeing that Li Cunxiao was entangled by Li Yuanba, he had no chance to issue an order. Xiong Kuohai, who had a higher official position, immediately issued an offensive order on behalf of Li Cunxiao. "The whole army attacked." Xiong Kuohai and Jiang Song led their troops to attack the enemy''s troops with their backs, preparing to defeat them and then chase Li Shimin. All the enemies and us tacitly avoided Li Yuanba and Li Cunxiao. After all, the battle between them was too loud, and the aftermath was enough to make people injured. I am afraid that they would die if they died. "Yuwen Cheng-du, die." Xiong Kuohai shouted and went straight to Yuwen Cheng-do. He had wanted to challenge the second place in the martial arts list for a long time, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Song would be defeated by a step slower. "Brother Kuohai, I''m sorry." Jiang Song smiled apologetically. Xiong Kuohai suppressed his dissatisfaction and said generously: "Forget it, I''ll give it to you this time. I''ll deal with other good generals." Seeing Xiong Kuohai leaving, Jiang Song couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and began to look at the second-ranked general in front of him. Jiang Song heard Ran Min mention Yuwen Chengdu, and after meeting, he felt more intuitively the strength of Yuwen Chengdu. He knew Xiong Kuohai''s strength, so he deliberately came to grab the opponent, in order to protect Xiong Kuohai''s safety. Seeing that the other party was looking at him, Yuwen Cheng frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Come and sign up." "Jiang Song." "Jiang Song?" A cold light flashed in Yuwen Chengdu''s eyes and said coldly: "It''s you." "I didn''t expect that the famous Yuwen Chengdu had heard of the name of me, the nameless person, which is really an honor." Jiang Song said with a faint smile. "You are not an unknown person. Among my Liang army, your name is very famous." "oh?" "The three generals Geng Chun, Geng Yan and Jing Dan all came from the Liang army, and they were still famous in our army, but they died at the hands of you alone. Many people in our Liang army want to avenge them." Jiang Song smiled slightly and asked, "I wonder if there is General Yuwen among these people?" "It is the fate of all soldiers to wrap their bodies in horses and corpses. They died at your hands because they were not strong enough. No wonder others. However, these three people have fought side by side with me, and the one who killed them is now in front of me, so I naturally cannot ignore it." Yuwen Cheng-du asked the phoenix wings in his hand and pointed directly at Jiang Song, and said coldly: "Come and fight." Jiang Song raised his lips: "I can''t find anything." "kill¡­" The two shouted, then rushed towards each other at the same time, and the guns hit each other extremely violently. On the other hand, Xiong Kuohai originally wanted to fight Yuwen Cheng, but since Jiang Song took the lead, he could only find other opponents. Xiong Kuohai first found Mai Tiebing. This Sui general with a basic force of 97 is not the fourth best player in the Sui Dynasty, and his basic force of 18 heroes in the Sui Dynasty and Tang Dynasty. The two of them occupied less than five rounds, and Mai Tiebang was at a disadvantage. Seeing that Mai Tiebang was defeated, Yang Yichen immediately came to support the two of them in the battle between Xiong Kuohai. Xiong Kuohai was not afraid at all, but instead gave him the spirit of fighting more and more courage, and finally dragged the new Wenli in. Mai Tiebang 97, Yang Yichen 97, New Wenli 100, Facing the siege of two top-notch military generals and a **** general, Xiong Kuohai was finally gradually suppressed, but there was no tendency to lose at all, and the battle situation gradually became stalemate. After Xue Rengui led the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry and Bai Li soldiers to catch up, he wanted to help the three generals defeat the Liang army first, but when he thought that he would definitely not be able to catch up with Li Shimin, so he had to give up. While fighting with Yuwen Chengdu, Jiang Song shouted to Xue Rengui not far away without looking back: "General Rengui, you should go and chase Li Shimin quickly. With the strength of our troops here, we will be enough to defeat this group of enemy troops." Yuwen Chengdu was furious when he saw this and shouted, "You dare to be distracted when fighting with me. You are seeking death and killing." (This chapter ends) Chapter 840 Big Melee (Part 1) Chapter 840: The Great Melee (Part 1) Chapter 838: The Great Melee (Part 1) Yuwen Chengdu''s angrily attack was as violent as a storm, and even Jiang Song felt the pressure doubled. The two of them have 107 basic force, so it is naturally not so easy to decide the outcome. The next battle is undoubtedly a protracted battle. Xue Rengui was thinking about chasing Li Shimin. Seeing that although the war situation between the three parties was stalemate, it was only a matter of time before the soldiers defeated the enemy''s troops and cut off the rear. So he didn''t stop much and led the troops to chase Li Shimin. Seeing that Xue Rengui left so decisively, Xiong Kuohai wanted to curse in his heart. Xue Rengui, are you really leaving? Those two guys don¡¯t need help, but I need it! Xiong Kuohai was so heartbroken that he was crying. As a general of Qin Hao¡¯s personal guard, he didn¡¯t have many opportunities to go to the battlefield. After all, his lord¡¯s safety is higher than anything else. This time, Xiong Kuohai wanted to show his skills, but he underestimated the strength of Liang General. If the opponent''s two generals were still able to defeat him, but if the three generals were, he could only barely maintain his unbeaten. Originally, Xiong Kuohai was hoping that Xue Rengui would keep two generals and help him quickly click to kill these three Liang generals, even if there was only one person. But who knew that Xue Rengui was only focused on chasing Li Shimin. After asking a few simple questions, he ran away. Now Xiong Kuohai can only rely on himself. "I''m going to settle the score with you guys after this battle." Xiong Kuohai said gritting his teeth, and even his combat power improved a lot in his heart. Even the fight was a little too fast to fight Xin Wenli and three marriages. He tried his best to regain the situation, but it was still difficult to win Xiong Kuohai. On the other hand, Li Shimin started to flee with a detour, but at the intersection twenty miles away from Hulao Pass, he was ambushed by Ran Min, and his troops were killed and injured. "Li Shimin, Ran Min has been waiting for you here for a long time." Ran Min roared and then rode his horse to fight towards Li Shimin. Behind him were many Qin generals such as Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Xu Chu, and other generals under the command of Taishi Ci, Zhang Fei, and Ma Chao. Seeing that there were so many generals in the coalition forces, Li Shimin could not understand that the reason why he did not meet the enemy general when breaking through was just because Xue Rengui wanted to try his best to keep his troops, and concentrated most of the generals here as ambush, so that he could keep him, Li Shimin. Ran Min''s ambush is different from Li Cunxiao. Li Cunxiao put his troops directly on the road. Under such arrangement, Li Shimin had to take a detour in the war, and these two roads were optional; Ran Min hid his troops. After his army reached the ambush circle, he first shot thousands of arrows, then attacked them from left to right. When Li Shimin reacted, the two sides had already formed a group of battles, and Li Shimin couldn''t do it without breaking through. When Li Shimin sighed in his heart, he used a chain of ambush tactic to almost wipe out all the cavalry under Yuan Shu, but now he was beaten by Xue Rengui with a chain of ambush tactics, and there were very few cavalry under his command. Li Shimin sighed in his heart. This is really a retribution! Looking at Ran Min rushing towards him, Li Shimin knew that he was completely forced into a dead end. Not long ago, he did not hesitate to save his troops and generals, but he wanted to save his life. "Don''t fight, break through with all your strength." Li Shimin shouted, then retreated behind the generals and did not dare to contact Ran Min directly. After all, Li Yuanba was not by his side at this time. Seeing this, Ran Min couldn''t help but sneer flashed across the corner of her mouth and shouted, "Kill." Ran Min took the lead and directly entered the enemy generals, and Zhao Yun and other generals followed closely. Although the generals of the Liang army wanted to besiege Ran Min, they were blocked by the generals of the coalition forces, and a big melee began. "Li Shimin, die." Ran Min roared and rushed towards Li Shimin. All the generals who dared to stop him were repelled by him. But when he repelled four generals in a row, a young general holding a silver halberd was stopped. Ding... After the two soldiers collided, the huge impact force made the two retreat at the same time. Ran Min looked at the other party in surprise, obviously shocked by the other party''s youth, and then shouted in a deep voice: "Who are you?" The man smiled indifferently and said slowly: "I am the son of Jia Xu, a military advisor of Liang Army, and Jia Fu is like this." "Jia Xu was a literati, but he gave birth to a martial artist''s son, which is interesting." A trace of playfulness flashed in Ran Min''s eyes and he sneered, "Boy, Li Shimin can''t escape this disaster, why should you bury him with him? I think your martial arts are pretty good. Should I consider joining my lord''s command? I, Ran Minke, recommend it to you." Jia Fu knew that Ran Min said this on purpose, just to anger himself and influence others, and immediately said lightly: "My Liang army has only generals who died in battle, but no generals who surrender." "Then there is nothing to say, fight and kill." "kill." Ran Min and Jia Fu shouted at Ali at the same time, then waved their weapons to attack the other side. Ran Min attacked with all his strength for more than ten times, and Jia Fu was not tired at all. Ran Min did not dare to be careless at all, and immediately stabilized the new **** and fought with Jia Fu with all his strength. Except for Ran Min''s side, there were chaos everywhere, with one battle and one challenge, and there were many fighting everywhere, which was extremely chaotic. Seeing this, Li Shimin was anxious and asked Houyi beside him: "General Houyi, I wonder if you can be sure to shoot Ran Min?" Houyi was stunned when he heard this, and then nodded reluctantly. After all, this was already a hidden arrow. "Very good." Li Shimin was overjoyed when he heard this and hurriedly said, "Please shoot this person quickly." Houyi sighed, then hung the weapon on the horse''s back and took off the sky-shaking bow, but did not take out the sun shooting arrow, but took out an ordinary iron arrow from the arrow bag and aimed it at Ran Min not far away. Houyi had not even shot the arrow, but Jia Fu, who was not far away, shouted: "Houyi, don''t meddle in other people''s business, this is my own battle." Houyi was silent for a moment, then slowly lowered the bow, while Li Shimin''s face on one side was extremely hard to see. At this moment, Xue Rengui''s pursuit arrived, and Li Shimin no longer cared about anything else and chose a way to escape under the protection of generals such as Lu Bu, Houyi and others. Ran Min wanted to stop him, but was stopped by Jia Fu and could not leave at all. After Zhao Yun shot the opposite Yu Ju Luo with one shot, he immediately pulled out and rode his horse to intercept Li Shimin, but was summoned by Wu Yun to stop him when he was about to catch up. After seeing the visitor, Zhao Yun''s pupils suddenly shrank and he said in a deep voice: "It''s you, Wu Yunzhao." ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Wu Yunzhao pointed the spear in his hand directly at Zhao Yun and said coldly: "I have long wanted to learn how powerful Zhao Zilong is. Today I want to see if it is my gun that is powerful or your gun is fast." (This chapter ends) Chapter 841 Big Melee (Current) Chapter 841: The Great Melee (Central) Chapter 839: The Great Melee (Central) It will take only one or two days for Wu Yunzhao to challenge Zhao Yun. Wu Yunzhao and Zhao Yun are very similar. They both have the word "Yun" in their names, and their nicknames are also called "White Horse and Silver Spear". However, whenever people mention this title, they always think of Zhao Yun first instead of him Wu Yunzhao. Wu Yunzhao felt that he was definitely not worse than Zhao Yun, but Zhao Yun''s luck was much better than him, so he was overwhelmed by him in every aspect. Isn¡¯t it just a young lady, a hug Qin Wen¡¯s thigh, or... what¡¯s so great about it! Every time I think of this, Wu Yunzhao feels extremely distressed. Do you have to live in the shadow of Zhao Yun for the rest of your life? No, never! Wu Yunzhao vowed to defeat Zhao Yun so that he could get rid of the shadow he brought to himself. In this way, Zhao Yun became the second most enemy in Wu Yunzhao''s heart, except Dian Wei. Although Wu Yunzhao wanted to challenge Zhao Yun, Zhao Yun didn''t want him to fight because he knew Wu Yunzhao''s strength. Once he fought with him, it would be over in one or two rounds. What if Li Shimin ran away? Zhao Yun wanted to avoid Wu Yunzhao, and he killed Li Shimin first, but his avoidance of war made Wu Yunzhao angry. "Zhao Yun, why don''t you dare to fight me? Do you look down on me? Or do you think I, Wu Yunzhao, are not worthy of being your opponent?" Wu Yunzhao shouted angrily, but Zhao Yun ignored him and just lowered his head and ran wildly, trying to get rid of Wu Yunzhao and chase Li Shimin. Wu Yunzhao said all the good things, but Zhao Yun just didn''t want to fight him, which made Wu Yunzhao completely angry. "Zhao Zilong, you dare to humiliate me like this. Today I will never die with you..." Before Wu Yunzhao could finish his words, he felt two black shadows attacking his cotton cloth from the left, which scared Wu Yunzhao to avoid it. "Dingdong, Zhang Qing''s skill "Flying Stone" is activated. Flying stone: Effect 1, instantly +5 after activating; Effect 2, hit the enemy''s back and forth, the enemy''s force can be reduced by 1 to 3 points depending on the size of the injury. ¡± "Dingdong, Zhang Qing''s skill "Flying Stone" instantly activated the force +5, the basic force is 93, and the current force has risen to 98." Wu Yunzhao''s reaction was already fast enough, but he only avoided one flying stone and was hit in the face by another. Then he heard a scream. "ah¡­" Wu Yunzhao covered his face and stared at the person who threw the flying stone at him with anger... Zhang Qing. Although Wu Yunzhao was hit by a flying stone, he was only injured. He also suffered a lot of pain and did not suffer much damage. But you have to know that Wu Yunzhao is a handsome man. If he is injured in the face, how can he repay it? If you are disfigured, how can you still see people in the future? As soon as he thought of this, Wu Yunzhao immediately abandoned Zhao Yun and rushed towards Zhang Qing in anger. "Despicable villain, die." "Dingdong, Wu Yunzhao skill "Gun God" launches force +4, basic force 102, equipment +2, current force has increased to 108." "Dingdong, Wu Yunzhao''s suppression effect was activated, and Zhang Qing has a general-level weapon-level ''gun general'', so he was suppressed by 2 points of force, and the current force has dropped to 96." Zhang Qing was in a crisis but didn''t know it. He even shouted to Zhao Yun: "General Zhao, let Wu Yun crow me, you can go and chase Li Shimin as soon as possible." As he said that, Zhang Qing was about to launch the flying stone again, but Wu Yunzhao was angry, but he did not lose his mind. After calmly avoiding Zhang Qing''s three flying stones, he had completely approached Zhang Qing''s body. The force at 12 o''clock is poor, so the next step is naturally to beat him. Zhao Yun didn''t know Zhang Qing''s strength. After all, he belonged to the Jin army and Zhang Qing belonged to the Qin army. Seeing that Zhang Qing dared to challenge Wu Yunzhao, he thought to himself where the young master recruited the young hero. It can be seen that Zhang Qing was scratched by Wu Yunzhao in the first round. Zhao Yun''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch, and then sighed and went to rescue with a helpless look on his face. "Where is Zhao Zilong leaving?" Shi Wansui suddenly rushed out from the side and attacked Zhao Yun with a sudden halberd. Zhao Yun could not hide, so he could only block the gun. ¡°What a lot of effort.¡± Zhao Yun showed a solemn expression on his face and asked in a cold voice: "Who are you?" Shi Wansui smiled coldly and said, "Remember, your grandfather''s name is Shi Wansui." Zhao Yun''s face turned cold: "Looking for death." The silver spear and the halberd met each other in a blink of an eye, and they ran into each other dozens of times in a very short moment, and even the sparks were rubbed between the weapons. Zhao Yun was entangled by Shi Wansui and could not go to rescue Zhang Qing. Zhang Qing was also knocked away by Wu Yunzhao in the second round. "I think I am so strong. Even if I dare to provoke me with such a little strength, I''m really looking for death." Wu Yunzhao''s eyes were full of mockery, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, and then a spear in his hand raised. A blood mark instantly appeared on Zhang Qing''s neck, and he fell down with a look of unwillingness. ¡°Brother Zhang Qing.¡± Three roars sounded at the same time, and then the three cavalry wearing general armor rushed towards Wu Yunzhao at the same time, and the three were Guan Sheng, Lin Chong and Qin Ming. "Dingdong, Guan Sheng''s skill "King of Swords" launches force +3, Guan Sheng''s basic force is 96, and equipment +2, and the current force has risen to 101." "Dingdong, Lin Chong''s skill "Gun King" launches force +3, Lin Chong''s basic force is 97, equipment +1, and the current force has risen to 101." "Dingdong, Qin Ming''s skill "Stick King" launches force +3, Qin Ming''s basic force is 95, equipment +1, and the current force has risen to 99." I don¡¯t know if it was because they came out together with Liangshan or if there was a fate between them in private, Guan Sheng and Zhang Qing easily became close friends. Guan Sheng and the other three generals fought with Xue Rengui this time. As soon as they caught up, they witnessed the scene of their friend being killed. How could they bear it? The three generals Guan Sheng lost their minds in an instant and didn''t care about chasing Li Shimin. Let''s talk about it first. "Dingdong, Guan Sheng, Lin Chong and Qin Ming joined forces to fight the enemy and stimulate the combination of skills ''Five Tigers to defeat the enemy''. ¡®Five Tigers Defeat the Enemy¡¯: The five tigers of Liangshan combine skills, and at least three Liangshan Five Tigers of Liangshan can be stimulated. Effect 1. When fighting, when three people join forces, all people have +2 force, four people +3, and five people +4. Effect 2. After this skill is activated, the morale of the entire army will be greatly increased... The more people present, the greater the increase in the army. ¡± The "Five Tigers Break the Enemy" of the Five Tigers in Liangshan is considered a castrated version of the Five Tiger Generals "Five Tigers Break the Extreme". First of all, there is no effect of increasing the commander; Secondly, the increase in force is also smaller; Finally, the growth rate of the army was greatly reduced; But even so, after the five people from the "Five Tigers Defeat the Enemy" gathered together, they were still a combination skill with extremely strong effects. "Dingdong, the three generals of the ''Five Tigers Break the Enemy'' joined forces, and all the three generals had +2. Guan Sheng''s force increased to 103, Lin Chong''s force increased to 103, and Qin Ming''s force increased to 101." (This chapter ends) Chapter 842 A big melee (Part 2) Chapter 842: The Great Melee (Part 2) Chapter 840: A big melee (Part 2) With the bonus of "Five Tigers Breaking the Enemy", Qin Ming, the weakest among the three generals, both reached 101 in force, and Guan Sheng and Lin Chong both reached 103. Three powerful generals with more than 100 force are enough to kill low-level generals, but Wu Yunzhao is not an ordinary general. Although Wu Yunzhao''s basic martial arts are only 102, his skills are all advanced skills. After the skills are fully opened, he will definitely be the strongest among the gods. Although Wu Yunzhao easily killed Zhang Qing, he was not relieved because his face was smashed by Zhang Qing like this. Even if he could recover in the future, he would definitely have scars. This is unacceptable for a handsome man. So, at this time, Wu Yunzhao''s heart was full of violence, and he couldn''t vent his entire life by killing one Zhang Qing. Now the three of them rushed over and died were just right for him. "Kill you first, then kill Zhao Yun." Wu Yunzhao''s eyes flashed with a cold light. After shouting, he took the initiative to kill Guan Sheng and the other three generals. "Dingdong, Wu Yunzhao''s skill "Gunjun" is activated. Gun Jun: Wu Yunzhao has a unique skill. After this skill is activated, the force will be +4. Then as the murderous intention in his heart increases, the force will also increase to a certain extent. After that, each time the force is activated +2, you can be fired up to 3 times in a row. ¡± "Dingdong, Wu Yunzhao''s skill "Gunjun" launched a force of force +4, and Wu Yunzhao''s force increased to 112." Seeing that Wu Yunzhao did not retreat but advanced, and he seemed to not take them seriously, Guan Sheng and the other three generals were furious. Then he charged in the shape of a "concave" with Guan Sheng as the head. When he approached Wu Yunzhao, he waved the weapons in his hand at the same time. "Suffer to die." Guan Sheng shouted and roared, and the big knife in his hand slashed towards his head with a sharp momentum. "Dingdong, Guan Sheng''s skill, the first ''Three Swords'', instantly launched the force +2, and Guan Sheng''s current force has risen to 105." Faced with Guan Sheng''s extremely domineering sword, Wu Yunzhao actually took the gun and then a sneering sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth, but when the second and third swords were slashed out, Wu Yunzhao could no longer laugh. "Guan Sheng''s skill, the second and third swords, were activated one after another, and the force was instantly +3+4, and Guan Sheng''s current force rose to 112." Such fierce and domineering sword force caught Wu Yunzhao off guard, and even his men and horses were knocked away, almost unable to hold the weapon in his hand. Wu Yunzhao was shocked by Guan Sheng''s strength. Guan Sheng was amazed again. Wu Yunzhao was indeed well-known. Guan Sheng was a little exhausted after three swords, so he naturally could not take advantage of the victory to pursue him. Lin Chong and Qin Yong seized the opportunity and immediately stepped forward and attacked Wu Yunzhao left and right. Wu Yunzhao was shocked by Guan Sheng''s three swords and his arms were numb. Before he could recover, he was attacked by two people again. He was beaten to shame for a moment. "Dingdong, Wu Yunzhao''s skill "Gunjun" launched a force of force +2, and Wu Yunzhao''s force increased to 114." "Damn it, you all want to die." Wu Yunzhao roared unwillingly, and immediately sent internal force to his arms and paralyzed the fog to dissipate. Then he pushed his hands suddenly, bounced Lin Chong and Qin Yong away at the same time, and then he wanted to ride his horse out of the siege. Before Wu Yunzhao could run out, Guan Sheng''s sword hit him violently. Although Wu Yunzhao was caught off guard, he still blocked him. But the next moment, Lin Chong and Qin Yong surrounded him again, and the three generals surrounded Wu Yunzhao and smashed him in a wild manner. Gradually, Wu Yunzhao was at a disadvantage, but with his flexible and domineering shooting skills, he barely maintained the battle to an unbeaten level. Li Cunxiao''s side, Xiong Kuohai competed with three in one match, but was suppressed; On Ran Min''s side, Wu Yunzhao competed with three, but the result was also suppressed; It can be seen that it is definitely not an easy task to pick one person. Guan Shengsan fought with Xue Rengui. Since they joined the battle, it also means that Xue Rengui is catching up. Seeing that Li Shimin had not yet run away, Xue Rengui immediately ordered the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry and Bai Li soldiers to join the battle, and brought Guan Yu, Yin Shou, Sun Ce and other generals to pursue. "Li Shimin stops leaving and leave his life." Xue Rengui shouted, pointing the long halberd in his hand directly at Li Shimin, and he was very swearing to stop until he killed Li Shimin. Ding Yanping, who was fighting with Zhang Fei, saw that Xue Rengui was catching up with him again. He knew that the other party¡¯s bow and arrow were powerful and worried that Li Shimin would be injured by his bow and arrow, so he immediately abandoned Zhang Fei and went to intercept Xue Rengui. Seeing that Ding Yanping didn''t fight him, Zhang Fei was so angry that he screamed, but then he thought that if this was the case, he could pursue Li Shimin, so he was no longer angry. Ding Yanping was not satisfied. He was stopped by the young general Luo Cheng of the Jin army. "Luo Cheng, it''s you." Ding Yanping''s pupils shrank, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, and then his face turned cold and he said in a deep voice: "You dare to stop me." Ding Yanping and Luo Yi are sworn brothers, but the two of them voted for their own leadership. Ding Yanping defected to Dong Zhuo, while Luo Yi defected to Qin Wen. Luo Cheng is actually Ding Yanping''s adopted son. Now his adopted father and son meet on the battlefield. How can Ding Yanping not sigh? Seeing that Ding Yanping didn''t call his adopted son, Luo Cheng sighed in his heart, knowing that his adoptive father was trying to avoid suspicion, he immediately held his fist and said seriously: "I''ll come and learn the master''s tricks." ¡°Be careful.¡± After Luo Cheng and Ding Yanping fought, Qiu Rui also fought with Cao''s general Fei Lian in order to protect Li Shimin. Seeing that Zhao Yun could not escape, Huang Zhong supported him with an arrow from a distance, allowing Zhao Yun to get rid of Shi Wansui. Shi Wansui was not willing to let Zhao Yun go to chase Li Shimin, so he immediately rode his horse to chase him, but during the pursuit, he was stopped by Yan Liang and Wen Chou. Yan Liang and Wen Chou are worthy of being a general from Hebei, and the two of them jointly suppressed Shi Wansui. Master and apprentice Shang fought against Xiahou Dun and Xiahou Yuan alone, but in the same way, he was also suppressed by the two. It is worth mentioning that the generals of Cao''s army came to an evil battle with Zhang Gongjin, Hou Junji and Gao Shilian. Not only did they not have the slightest tendency to lose, they could also defeat the three generals. Evil came so far, so far, the only one who can still maintain an advantage. On the other hand, Zhang Xutuo faced Taishi Ci, and came to Hu''er and Xu Chu to fight fiercely. Liang Shitai fought with Pang De, and He Ruobi was also fighting with Sun Ce. On the battlefield, all generals who can name their names basically have their own opponents, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a meeting of fate, both sides fought extremely fiercely. As for the generals who have not found their opponent yet, they are either on the way to hunt down Li Shimin or on the way to protect Li Shimin. At this time, Li Shimin had rushed out of the siege again under the protection of Houyi, Lu Bu and other generals. Seeing this, Xue Rengui was very anxious. There were no ambushes ahead this time, and Hulao Pass was not far away. Once Li Shimin escaped, there would be endless troubles. (This chapter ends) Chapter 843 spirits Chapter 843 Ghosts and Gods Chapter 841: Ghosts and Gods In order not to let Li Shimin escape, Xue Rengui didn''t care much about it. He took Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Ma Chao and other several cavalry generals and directly left the battlefield to chase Li Shimin. On the road to Hulao Pass, Xue Rengui and others chased each other desperately, while Li Shimin and others sacrificed their lives to escape. Both sides chased each other, and the distance was gradually shrinking. Looking at Li Shimin on the horse''s back in the distance, Xue Rengui''s eyes were full of murderous aura and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, let''s shoot Li Shimin to death together." "Okay." The generals shouted in unison. The first ones were Huang Zhong and Xue Rengui, and besides the two of them, the best archery skills are Ma Chao and Zhao Yun. Although Guan Yu and Zhang Fei''s archery skills are not bad, they are completely inferior to the four of them, but they all try their best to target Li Shimin. "Be careful, lord." Yin Kaishan shouted, then rode his horse toward Li Shimin, wielding a knife to stop an arrow for him, but he was unable to stop the other arrows. "Dingdong, Li Shimin''s skill, "Tianyou" effect 1 is activated, Tianyou, one of the strongest skills under destiny. People who are determined will be blessed by heaven, and heroes will be saved in the crisis of life and death." Although there were not many arrows shooting at Li Shimin, they blocked all the retreat routes of Li Shimin, leaving Li Shimin with no way to avoid it. "It''s over." Li Shimin''s eyes were full of despair. But at this moment, Lu Bu urged the Red Rabbit Horse to rush behind Li Shimin, and raised his halberd in his hand and danced hard. "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill ''ghosts and gods'' is activated. Ghosts and gods: Lu Bu among people, red rabbit among horses, fight alone among heroes, and gods and ghosts are unparalleled. Lu Bu has a unique super god-level skill, which is advanced from the skill "Jiu God" fusion skill "Wu Shuang". Effect 1. After this skill is activated for the first time, the force is +6. The general with the god-level weapon skill is -2, the king-level weapon is -3 points, the general-level weapon is -4 points, and the general-level weapon skill is -5. Effect 2, Unparalleled, the stronger the fighting spirit in your heart, the stronger the combat power is. This effect will launch the first force +4, the second force +3, the third time +2, the fourth time +1, and the maximum number of consecutive times can be sent. Effect 3: Force +2 when fighting, and for each additional person on the other side, force +2, the maximum maximum is 5 people. ¡± "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill ''ghosts'' effects are continuously activated 1, 2, and 3, with force +6+4+2, Lu Bu''s basic force 105, equipment +2, and the current force has risen to 119." "One handed to pick eighteen." Lu Bu roared loudly, and the Fang Tian Hua Ji in his hand instantly turned into eighteen phantoms, and actually shot down all the arrows shot by Xue Rengui and others. Xue Rengui, Zhao Yun and others in the rear were stunned when they saw that Lu Bu actually used Xiang Yu''s moves. This shows that Lu Bu has completely mastered the Overlord Sphur. Lu Bu was originally the second most important halberd general after Xiang Yu, but now he has become Xiang Yu''s overlord halberd, and his combat power must be much stronger than before. Guan Yu has always regarded Lu Bu as his lifelong enemy. He thought he had caught up with Lu Bu, but who knew that the distance between the two sides was getting bigger and bigger, and the arrogant Guan Yu was naturally very unwilling to accept it. "Lu Bu, you took the lead again. But one day, I, Guan Yu, will definitely surpass you." Guan Yu''s eyes were full of firmness. Seeing that Lu Bu, who was also ambiguous in his attitude, Li Shimin took the initiative to stand up and saved him this time, he was overjoyed and said with gratitude: "Thank you General Fengxian for saving his life." While blocking Li Shimin''s arrow, Lu Bu said lightly: "It''s just a simple task." "You retreat first, I''ll cut off the rear." Although Lu Bu said that, he was also wondering in his heart, why did he save Li Shimin? Li Shimin was indeed very polite to himself, but this is not the reason why he did not risk offending the princes of Guandong to save him? Lu Bu was puzzled no matter how he thought about it. At that time, he felt a little unbearable and was unwilling to watch Li Shimin die in front of him, so he subconsciously took action, and it was too late to react. "I''m impulsive." Lu Bu smiled bitterly in his heart. After subconsciously looking at Houyi, he found that the other party was looking at him with a look of surprise, and Lu Bu understood his meaning from Houyi''s eyes. "What the **** are you thinking?" This is exactly what Lu Bu wanted to ask Houyi. Houyi did not expect Lu Bu to take the initiative to save Li Shimin, just as Lu Bu did not expect Houyi to save Li Shimin, because the situation between the two of them was actually similar. Lu Bu and Houyi, one was the adopted son of a loyal minister of the Han Dynasty, and the other was the general of the guards around the late emperor. Although it is a bit embarrassing that they were forced to surrender to Dong under the 10th death and no life, it is not unforgivable. Besides, they are neither Dong Zhuo''s confidants nor have they given Dong Zhuo much effort, so if they betray Dong Zhuo, the major princes will definitely agree. But when Lu Bu and Houyi both took the initiative to save Li Shimin, the nature would be different. This is equivalent to breaking apart with the princes of Kanto and completely throwing themselves into Dong Zhuo''s arms. Regardless of whether the two admit it or not, most princes would definitely think so. As soon as they thought of this, both of them felt a little depressed. They originally had a way out. Although they might not necessarily go through this way out, they may really have to go all the way out. The reason why Houyi and Lu Bu saved Li Shimin was of course not because of their original intention, but mainly because of Li Shimin''s skill "Tianyou". Although the effect of "Tianyou" protects the master is not as absolute as "Destiny" and there is a risk of being broken, the effect is still very strong. However, "Tianyou" can activate this continuously, but even "District" cannot compare with "District". It is precisely because of this that "Tianyou" is called the strongest skill under Destiny. Neither Lu Bu nor Houyi are the ones who are looking forward to it. They have already saved everyone. Instead of getting stuck in the matters that have already happened, it is better to think about how to get rid of the current dilemma. Eighteen-handed picks can only block the arrows for a while, and Lu Bu will be tired after using them for a long time. "You go first, I''ll cut off the back." After Lu Bu spoke in a deep voice, he immediately rushed towards the generals, not giving Li Shimin a chance to refute. When Ma Chao saw Lu Bu coming, he was overjoyed and quickly waved his spear and took the initiative to intercept it. "Lu Bu, let me see Ma Chao come and meet you." A cold light flashed in Lu Bu''s eyes and he said coldly: "Young man, are you looking for death?" Xue Rengui was shocked when he knew that Ma Chao was definitely not Lu Bu''s opponent, and Ma Chao was the son of Ma Teng, one of the princes of the coalition forces, and he must not be broken into Lu Bu''s hands. "Zilong. Hansheng, you can go and help Ma Chao quickly." Xue Rengui said hurriedly. Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong looked at each other and decisively headed towards Lu Bu together, but one person snatched in front of them. This person was Guan Yu. Seeing that Guan Yu abandoned Li Shimin, Zhang Fei took the initiative to come to Lu Bu. He was worried that Guan Yu would make a mistake and rushed up. Xue Rengui led the remaining generals in front of him and continued to chase Li Shimin at full speed. (This chapter ends) Chapter 844 Lu Bus war horses Chapter 844 Lu Bu fights Ma Chao Chapter 842: Lu Bu fights with Ma Chao "Young man, are you looking for death?" Lu Bu''s contemptuous words did not make Ma Chao feel very angry. After all, the other party has long been a famous general in the world, and he is just a fledgling junior. It is normal for Lu Bu to look down on him. Although Ma Chao did not feel angry because of this, he was even more eager to prove himself, and the battle to become famous will start with him, Lu Bu. Ma Chao''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and he shouted: "Lu Bu, you are just relying on your age. If I, Ma Chao, had been born ten years earlier, wouldn''t you have the reputation of yours today?" Ma Chao''s long spear in his hand pierced in the air, and six or seven spear flowers instantly danced out. He kept rushing towards Lu Bu and shouted: "Today, I, Ma Chao, will tell you with the gun in my hand that this world belongs to our young people, kill." "Dingdong, Ma Chao''s skill "Gun General" launches force +2, basic force 95, dragon cavalry tip +1, Shalifei +1, current force has risen to 99." What Ma Chao said can be said to be quite arrogant, but Lu Bu''s eyes were not angry at all, but there was a hint of praise. In Ma Chao, Lu Bu saw his shadow at the beginning, as young and vigorous, as arrogant, as confident, and as unfaithful as the world. "Ma Chao? Is Ma Teng''s son?" Lu Bu''s mouth raised slightly and said coldly: "The battlefield is not where this kind of young master should come." Lu Bu still looked at the ants, which made Ma Chao''s heart a burst of nameless fire, and he roared angrily: "Stop looking down on people, look at gunpoint." "Dingdong, Ma Chao''s skill "Heavenly General" is activated. Chief General: Shenwei Tian, ??invincible Jin Ma Chao, this is Ma Chao¡¯s unique skill. Effect 1. When strong, it will be strong. After this effect is activated, the force is +3. After that, each time it is activated, the force is +3, and up to 3 times will be activated. Effect 2. According to the opponent''s force, when fighting alone, the opponent can suppress 1 to 5 points of force. In group battles, the opponent can suppress 1 to 3 points of force. Effect 3: When commanding the cavalry, commander +3 will increase significantly. ¡± "Dingdong, Ma Chao''s skill "Heavenly General" effect 1 and 2 was activated one after another, Ma Chao activated force +3, and suppressed Lu Bu''s 1 point of force. Ma Chao''s force increased to 102, and Lu Bu''s force decreased to 118. Although Ma Chao is only fourteen years old this year, he is extremely superb in both martial arts talent and combat talent, far exceeding his peers. Ma Chao also knew in his heart that regardless of strength or combat experience, he and Lu Bu were far apart. The opponent underestimated the enemy was his only chance, so he had to do his best to defeat the enemy with one move. If he failed, he would have to run away. Ma Chao transported all his strength to his hands, and then he saw that an invisible air flowed on his hands and weapons soon. Although Ma Chao has not reached the level of a master, he already has the best-in-class late-stage cultivation level. After using the family secret techniques, he can still use his internal energy to release his external energy, although it is only a short moment. "Dingdong, Ma Chao''s skill, the ''Heaven General'', launched a second force of force +3, and the current force has increased to 105." Seeing that Ma Chao was using his internal energy to release his external energy, Lu Bu was indifferent on the surface, but he was secretly surprised inside, thinking that he was like this, right? Ma Chao, who rushed towards Lu Bu at full speed, was secretly happy to see that Lu Bu did not use his internal energy to release his energy. "Lu Bu will die." Ma Chao roared and waved the spear in his hand. The magic weapon wrapped in internal force instantly turned into a phantom. The next moment, more than ten gun shadows formed, stabbing towards Lu Bu like a covert earth. A smile flashed in Lu Bu''s eyes and he said lightly: "Boy, you know nothing about power." Lu Bu directly ignored the gun shadow in the sky, slowly raised the halberd in his hand, and waved it casually and hit the spear that could not even see clearly. Ding...The guns and halberds collided, making a sharp metal roar. Ma Chao''s eyes were full of horror. The dozen or so gun shadows were all false moves, but the last shot was a killer move. Not only did Lu Bu see it at a glance, but he also easily broke his trick, which also hit Ma Chao heavily. With one blow, Ma Chao had already planned to run away. After all, he had no chance to defeat Lu Bu. Lu Bu was not ready to let Ma Chao leave, and held the halberd high with one hand, and then smashed it down suddenly. Ma Chao, who could not dodge, quickly raised his gun to block it. "Dingdong, the suppression effect of Lu Bu''s skill ''ghosts and gods'' can be activated, which can suppress the 4-point force of the weapon-like skill owner, and Ma Chao''s force is reduced to 101." Boom...Ma Chao groaned, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, but he was still gritting his teeth and holding on. After taking Lu Bu''s move, Ma Chao''s hands had cracked, and his chest seemed to be hit by a hammer, and he had suffered serious internal injuries. However, Lu Bu seemed to have not used all his strength. Lu Bu pressed Ma Chao with one hand, his face full of indifference, and while making great efforts, he said lightly: "Boy, in the face of absolute strength, tricks are useless." "ah¡­" Ma Chao yelled and wanted to spread the epoxy, but no matter how red his handsome face turned red, he still couldn''t shake the epoxy. "Is this the strength of the top ten martial arts list? It''s so strong." Ma Chao smiled bitterly in his heart. At this time, Ma Chao finally understood that the gap in strength between him and Lu Bu would not be able to catch up without more than ten years of hard training. It is really too overestimated to challenge Lu Bu now. The blade of the Lu Bu Fangtian''s painting halberd is getting closer and closer to Ma Chao''s neck, but Ma Chao has no way to get rid of it, and his life is in danger. Seeing this, Zhao Yun from the rear hurriedly shouted, "Brother Fengxian, give your lord a face, please show mercy." After hearing Zhao Yun''s voice, Lu Bu thought for a moment, sighed and moved the eptuagint away. Ma Chao looked at Lu Bu with fear, but he still plucked up the courage and asked, "Why don''t you kill me?" Of course, Lu Bu would not tell Ma Chao because he owed Qin Hao a favor, and glanced at the other party coldly: "Don''t get out." Ma Chao was captured by Lu Bu''s murderous aura, subconsciously shrank his neck and went to meet Zhao Yun in shame. Zhao Yun arrived first. Seeing that Ma Chao was safe, he felt relieved and immediately bowed, "Brother Xie Fengxian." As soon as Zhao Yun finished speaking, Guan Yu, Huang Zhong and Zhang Fei arrived one after another, and the five of them confronted Lu Bu side by side. Seeing four old acquaintances coming, Lu Bu''s eyes were not only complicated, but also a trace of memories flashed through him. In Changbanpo, in order to rescue Qin Hao who escaped from Xinye, Lu Bu and the four of them joined forces to fight against Xiang Yu, and even almost killed Xiang Yu with Zhao Yun. That battle also became one of the most brilliant achievements in the five-person resume. How could Lu Bu not let his former comrades-in-arms and his current enemies not let Lu Bu sigh at the impermanence of life? (This chapter ends) Chapter 845 Ghosts and gods vs. Five tigers (Part 1) Chapter 845 Ghosts and Gods VS Five Tigers (Part 1) Chapter 843: Ghosts and Gods VS Five Tigers (Part 1) Lu Bu is arrogant, cold, perverted, childish, and a little arrogant, so few people can get along with him. The reason why Zhao Yun and the four generals were familiar with Lu Bu was because they fought side by side. However, this battlefield friendship almost disappeared with Lu Bu surrendering Dong. Among the four generals, Zhao Yun has the gentlest temperament, and only he can tolerate Lu Bu''s violent temper, so he has the best relationship with Lu Bu. At present, he is the only one who can''t stand Lu Bu. Huang Zhong and Zhang Fei are both loyal people, and the ones they look down on the most are those who surrender, not to mention that Lu Bu surrendered was his father-killing enemy, so their eyes were already a little cold when they looked at Lu Bu. Guan Yu, who valued loyalty the most, did not underestimate Lu Bu for this, but his eyes were full of fighting spirit and a little confused. Guan Yu stared at Lu Bu and asked in a cold voice: "Lu Bu, why do you want to surrender Dong?" Lu Bu glanced at Guan Yu and said lightly, "Because I am greedy for life and afraid of death." "You... disappointed me so much." Lu Bu really knows how to chat, and he chatted to death with just one sentence. Guan Yu just wanted to defend him, but he was so choked that he couldn''t speak. Guan Yu clenched his fists, his eyes as if they were about to spit out fire, and then sighed and said with disappointment: "Lu Bu, who knew he would die before Hulao Pass, knew that he would die and wanted to challenge Xiang Yu, is already dead." Guan Yu seemed to poke Lu Bu''s pain, and waves finally arose in his plain eyes. Zhang Fei shouted at this time, "Second brother, what''s there to say with this guy? Regardless of whether he has any difficulties, just hand over the capture to the leader." "Do you want to capture me alive?" Lu Bu sneered and said with disdain, "Zhang Yide, you just have no qualifications." Zhang Fei is also a bad temper and is born with a disagreement with Lu Bu. Lu Bu''s simple words completely angered him. "I''m so angry that I''m so angry, Lu Fengxian, take the call." Zhang Fei shouted that he was about to rush up to fight Lu Bu, but as soon as he rushed out, he was stopped by Guan Yu. "Second brother, you..." "Third brother, Lu Bu must be defeated by me. Zilong and Hansheng, don''t take action first." Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong were stunned when they heard this. Lu Bu''s combat power has obviously increased significantly now, but Guan Yu actually wanted to fight Lu Bu alone. This is too unwise. Zhang Fei was very anxious when he heard this: "Second brother, Lu Bu''s overlord halberd, now he has..." "Even if you are not an opponent, I still need to know the gap, otherwise how can I surpass it?" Guan Yu said with a decisive look on his face. Zhang Fei couldn''t help but remain silent when he saw this, and then took back the spear and slowly retreated. Seeing this, Zhao Yun couldn''t help but sigh, "Brother Yun, the overall situation is the most important thing, you must think twice." Of course Guan Yu knew what Zhao Yun meant. At this time, it was not the occasion of a single fight with Lu Bu. The battle was not over yet. However, if you didn¡¯t have a fight with Lu Bu, Guan Yu was really unwilling to accept it. After Guan Yu was silent for a moment, he said in a deep voice: "Three moves, only three moves." Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong looked at each other and then nodded slowly. Guan Yu bowed to the two of them and said, "Thank you." Guan Yu rode his horse and walked forward with a knife, and wanted to compete with Lu Bu, but was stopped by Lu Bu. Lv Bu ignored the confusion and anger in Guan Yu''s eyes and said lightly: "Chang Guan Yunchang, if you want to fight, I, Lu Feng, will accompany you, but before that, I have something to ask Han Sheng." Huang Zhong was stunned and said: "Ask." "Huang Hansheng, let me ask you, why does Qin Hao not want to return my wife and children? If you want to use this to threaten me, Qin Hao has made a wrong idea." Huang Zhong suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard this and said coldly: "Lu Fengxian, the lord has never restricted the freedom of the Lu Mansion. It is because Mrs. Yan himself is unwilling to leave, and he also said that you must have difficulties in surrendering and have to wait for you to go back at home." "What?" "Hmph, Mrs. Yan manages the Ding and Lu families alone, but you, Lu Bu, are surrounded by beautiful women. It''s really a joy!" Huang Zhong''s last sarcastic remarks were like a heavy hammer hitting Lu Bu''s heart, making Lu Bu even though he wanted to refute it but didn''t know where to start. Huang Zhong said nothing. After Lu Bu surrendered, because he was unable to go home, Dong Zhuo gave him more than ten beauties, hoping that Lu Bu would get married again in Guanzhong so that Lu Bu would be in ties and completely win his heart. Lu Bu is a newly surrendered person, so he is not easy to refuse, so he can only accept it all. Although he has a new family, it does not mean that he does not miss his wife and children. Lu Bu took a deep breath and said lightly: "My wife, Hong, should have given birth, right?" Hong, also known as Hong Xiuquan''s sister, Hong Xuanjiao, came back from Lu Bu''s tough battle in Jiaozhou. Later, Lu Bu took Hong Xuanjiao as his concubine, and Hong Xuanjiao was also pregnant with Lu Bu''s second child. "I wonder if Han Sheng can tell me whether my son is a man or a woman?" "He''s a man." Huang Zhong''s indifferent words surprised Lu Bu and even felt a little excited. Lu Bu suppressed the joy in his heart and asked again: "Can you choose a name?" "No, both ladies said that they will be picked up when you go back." ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Lu Bu laughed at his Ali and said, "Please tell my wife that my son''s name is...Lu Ying." After saying this, Lu Bu seemed to have some burden on his body, and his temperament seemed to have changed. "In addition, please tell Qin Hao that it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t want to return my wife and children. One day, Lu Bu will lead the army to take it back from him." Huang Zhong immediately glared at this and was about to scold Lu Bu for being ungrateful, but Lu Bu did not give him a chance to speak, so he directly took the initiative to attack Guan Yu with his halberd. "Chen Guan Yun, don''t you want to know the gap between us? I will fulfill your wish." "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Flying General" launches force +3, and Lu Bu''s current force has risen to 121." Guan Yu had long been impatient. Seeing Lu Bu taking the initiative to attack, he was overjoyed and shouted, "Good come." "Dingdong, Guan Yu''s skill "Sword God" launches force +4, equipment +2, Guan Yu''s basic force is 103, and the current force has risen to 109." "Dingdong, Guan Yu''s skill "Three Swords" uses force +3 in the first strike, and the current force has risen to 112." Boom... The swords and halberds wrapped in internal force collided violently and made extremely shocking noises. The huge impact force shocked the two of them to retreat at the same time, but Lu Bu only took one or two steps, while Guan Yu retreated nearly five meters. "Have you become so much stronger?" Guan Yu showed shock and then attacked with all his strength again. "Dingdong, Guan Yu''s skill, the second and third shots, and the force +4+5, and the current force has increased to 121." Second sword, third sword... Guan Yu still did not gain any advantage from Lu Bu, and the outcome was quite clear. (This chapter ends) Chapter 846 Ghosts and gods vs. Five tigers (Part 2) Chapter 846 Ghosts and Gods VS Five Tigers (Part 2) Chapter 844: Ghosts and Gods VS Five Tigers (Part 2) Guan Yu could not accept being surpassed so much by Lu Bu, so he let his internal strength vent his body like a flood, and he still maintained the state of three swords to continue attacking fiercely. The big sword in his hand opened and closed, and the more he danced, he became more and more crazy. Zhang Fei knew that Guan Yu could not last for a long time, and was worried that he would be injured by Lu Bu after his power decline, so he decisively rushed out with his spear and shouted, "Three rounds have come, second brother, I will help you take this guy down." "Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s skill "Gun God" launches force +4, basic force 102, equipment +2, current force has increased to 108." "Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s skill "chuckled" to launch force +2 and suppressed Lu Bu''s 2 points. Zhang Fei''s current force has risen to 110, and Lu Bu''s force has dropped to 119." Facing Guan Yu who was 121 and Zhang Fei who was 110, Lu Bu, who was 119, was naturally very troubled, but he was only suppressed for a moment, and soon moved the situation back. "Dingdong, Lu Bu is currently fighting against two generals, with the skill "Ghost and God" effect 3, the group combat effect is activated by force +2, and the current force has increased to 121." "You two can''t beat me." After Lu Bu avoided the two of them''s attacks, a gleam flashed in his eyes and shouted: "Take it, pick it with one hand." Lu Bu held the halberd in one hand and raised it high. In an instant, the halberd turned into eighteen halberd shadows, and blasted towards the two of them like a sky-high ground. "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill ''Ghost and God'' effect 2 activates force +3, and the current force has increased to 124." Guan Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank when he saw this. Although he knew that his state could not last long, his new self-esteem could not accept being defeated by Lu Bu so quickly, so he chose to grit his teeth and continue to hold on. Zhao Yun on one side saw that Guan Yu was already weak, but Lu Bu was still rising. If Guan Yu really wanted to be exhausted, the two of them would probably be defeated by Lu Bu. As soon as he thought of this, Zhao Yun immediately said to Huang Zhong: "Hansheng, you can also help Yun Chang and Yide with one hand, and try to take Lu Bu as soon as possible." Zhao Yun asked Huang Zhong to go but he himself refused to go, not because he was unwilling to take action because of his friendship with Lu Bu, but because in his opinion, although Lu Bu made great progress, he had not yet reached the point where he had to take action with the four of him. Thinking about the fact that Zhao Yun''s four tiger generals were not afraid to resist Xiang Yu at all, and although Lu Bu is not the same as before, there is still a big gap compared to Xiang Yu. Zhao Yun thought that the three of them should be enough, so he did not take action personally. However, he obviously underestimated Lu Bu in the group battle state. If the group battle effect of the five people of "Ghosts and Gods" was fully released, Lu Bu would be really not very strong at that time. What Lu Bu said before made Huang Zhong extremely unhappy, so when he heard what Zhao Yun said, Huang Zhong didn''t think about it and directly waved his sword to join the battle. "Dingdong, Huang Zhong''s skill "Sword God" launches force +4, basic force 103, equipment +2, and current force has increased to 109." "Dingdong, Huang Zhong joined the battle and joined forces with Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, so the five tigers combined skills "Five Tigers Breaking the Pole" were launched. It was also detected that Zhao Yun and Ma Chao were also present. This battle belonged to the coordinated battle of all the five tigers, so the five tigers and five people had all their strength +5. Guan Yu''s force rose to 126; Zhang Fei''s force rose to 115; Huang Zhong''s military power rose to 114; Ma Chao''s force rose to 106; Zhao Yun has basic force of 103, equipment +2, and the current force has risen to 110. ¡± "Dingdong, Lu Bu is currently fighting against three generals, with the skill "Ghost and God" effect 3, the group combat effect is activated by force +2, and the current force has increased to 126." The five tiger generals gathered together, which was an extremely rare scene, and the "Five Tigers Break the Extreme" was launched, and the five people also achieved a huge increase. However, Huang Zhong''s time to join is obviously wrong. If he had joined forces with Guan Zhang from the beginning, the strength of the three, coupled with the increase of the "Five Tigers Breaking the Pole", and the final explosion of Guan Yu''s full strength may not have been impossible to defeat Lu Bu directly. But Huang Zhong chose to join when Guan Yu was about to be exhausted, which means that Guan Yu was about to lose his strongest combat power, and Huang Zhong and Zhang Fei''s explosive power were far inferior to Guan Yu, so the ending of this battle naturally became unclear. "Dingdong, the effect of Guan Yu''s skill ''three swords'' has been activated, and Guan Yu''s force has dropped to 114." After more than ten moves against Lu Bu, Guan Yu finally couldn''t hold on, and a feeling of extreme fatigue spread throughout his body. Before passing through this wave of fatigue, Guan Yu could no longer face Lu Bu head-on. Now Guan Yu can only recover his strength while traveling abroad, and the main attack naturally fell on Huang Zhong and Zhang Fei. Even if Zhang Fei of 115 and Huang Zhong of 114 join forces, it is not easy to fight against Lu Bu of 126. Sure enough, the two of them joined forces were suppressed by Lu Bu, which shocked the two of them, and they were also very aggrieved. "Dingdong, Huang Zhong''s skill "old and brave" is activated. Lao Zhuang: Old man should be stronger. The older you are, the easier it is to activate this skill. If you have not awakened after the age of 45, you will never awaken. Effect 1, after this skill is activated, the force is +4. Effect 2: Fighting against the opponent, whether it is a group battle or a one-on-one battle, the opponent''s force is -1 +1 in every ten rounds, and this effect is fired up to five consecutive times. Effect 3. The owner of this skill can maintain the basic force to the peak state until the age of 60, and the post-60s generation will have permanent force -1 point every two years. (Note: This is a permanent passive effect.)¡± "Dingdong, Huang Zhong''s skill "Lao Zhuang" launches force +4, and Huang Zhong''s current force has risen to 118." Zhang Fei was also shot out of fire by Lu Bu and shouted, "I''m so angry." "Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s skill ''angry battle'' is activated, his intelligence is -20 and military force +3, Zhang Fei''s intelligence has dropped to 46, and military force has risen to 118." Zhang Fei and Huang Zhong were not reserved. Facing Lu Bu at 126, they could compete with him with all their strength. In addition, Guan Yu was fighting on the side, and the battle situation gradually became stalemate. Seeing that the four people had been in a stalemate for five rounds, Zhao Yun knew that unless Guan Yu recovered, he would definitely continue to be in a stalemate. In order to keep sleeping and dreaming, Zhao Yun also joined the battle with a gun, and the battle situation became that four generals besieged Lu Bu. "Dingdong, Lu Bu is currently fighting against four generals, with the skill "Ghost and God" effect 3, the group combat effect is activated by force +2, and the current force has increased to 128." While waving the spear, Zhao Yun said coldly: "Brother Fengxian, I''m sorry. It''s not that we are waiting to bully the less, but that we don''t have too much time to continue fighting, so you should go with me to meet the leader." "Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skills, "Gun God" and "Reverse Scale" were launched one after another, with force +4+5, and the current force has risen to 119." "Hundreds of birds pay homage to the phoenix." The overwhelming gun shadow attacked, and Lu Bu was also startled by the real formation. He immediately tried his best to dance the halberd and shouted, "The overlord carries the tripod." ¡°Dingdong¡­¡± £ I agreed to make it back in half an hour, but I accidentally fell asleep and only changed it when I woke up in the morning. Please forgive me for those who have waited more. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 847 Ghosts and gods vs. Five tigers (final) Chapter 847 Ghosts and Gods VS Five Tigers (End) Chapter 845: Ghosts and Gods VS Five Tigers (End) "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill has ''Ghost and God'' effect 2, and the third time it launches force +2, and the current force has increased to 130." "Zhao Zilong, even if you four of you come together, why are I, Lu Bu, afraid?" Lu Bu had a full strength to control Zhang Fei and Huang Zhong, and stared at Zhao Yun who was rushing towards him coldly, shouting: "Take it, dominate the world." "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill has ''Ghost and God'' effect 2, and the fourth time it launches force +1, and the current force has increased to 131." Seeing that Lu Bu''s momentum increased again, a trace of solemnity flashed in Zhao Yun''s eyes and shouted: "Storm of pear blossoms." "Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill has the effect of ''reverse scale'' 1, with a continuous burst of twice, with force +3+3, and the current force has increased to 125." Faced with Lu Bu''s domineering spear, Zhao Yun would definitely suffer if he fought hard, so he had to change his temporary strategy. As the fight was about to be fought, Zhao Yun changed his move instantly, changing the "Hundred Birds Paying to the Phoenix" to "Turbulent Rain Pear Blossoms", using his skillful means to resolve this move, and at the same time counterattack. "Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill has the effect of ''reverse scale'' 1, and the third time it launches force +3, and the current force has increased to 128." Lu Bu didn''t expect that Zhao Yun''s gun technique could be as vivid as before, and his moves became so coherent without any interruption, which caught him off guard. Ding¡­Ding¡­Ding¡­ After touching the gun and halberd for more than ten times, Lu Bu found that his halberd speed was in a tendency to be unable to keep up with Zhao Yun''s gun speed. If this continues, he will definitely suppress Zhao Yun. Lu Bu was no longer giving Zhao Yun a chance to continue to accelerate, and directly "swept across thousands of troops" forced Zhao Yun to return to defense, and Zhao Yun''s unstoppable gun speed was interrupted. Although Zhao Yun was bombarded away by Lu Bu, Zhang Fei and Huang Zhong were entangled again. The two had already cooperated very well, and Lu Bu was a little embarrassed when they beat him. "Lu Bu, I''m here to fight your Grandpa Zhang for three hundred rounds." Zhang Fei waved his spear and screamed, and the red light in his eyes was almost solid. "Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s skill ''angry battle'' is launched, intelligence is -20, force +3. Currently, Zhang Fei''s intelligence has dropped to 26, and force has risen to 121." Huang Zhong danced wildly in his hand and said coldly: "Lu Bu, even Xiang Yu did not beat the four of us. You are definitely not our opponent to join forces. You should surrender sooner." "Dingdong, ten rounds have arrived. Huang Zhong''s skill "Old and Zhuang" effect 2 is activated. Lu Bu''s force is -1, Huang Zhong''s force +1. Currently, Lu Bu''s force has dropped to 130, and Huang Zhong''s force has risen to 119." Lu Bu took the heavy blow from both of them, and the huge impact also made his face pale, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "Xiang Yu failed to make me surrender, let alone you." "Lu Bu, do you really think we dare not kill you? Let me die." Zhang Fei shouted violently, and the internal force wrapped in the spear in his hand was almost solid, and it was even very close to the Grandmaster''s Gangqi Garnish. "Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s skill ''angry battle'' is activated, intelligence is -20, force +3. Currently, Zhang Fei''s intelligence has dropped to 6, force has risen to 124." The 124th Zhang Fei and 119th Huang Zhong''s joint force can already match Lu Bu''s vaguely, but Lu Bu was not afraid at all and directly chose to fight against the two. "You want to kill me? You are still far from it." Lu Bu let out a long roar, and the halberd in his hand rushed directly at the two divine weapons with the momentum of opening the mountain. Ding... There was another loud bang, and both sides were shocked to retreat at the same time, but this time it was Lu Bu who was at a disadvantage and began to breathe violently. Zhao Yun knew that Lu Bu was very exhausted, so he immediately rushed to attack, not giving Lu Bu a chance to recover. Guan, Zhang and Huang also surrounded Lu Bu and bombarded Lu Bu. When Lu Bu faced the siege of Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong and Zhang Fei, he also had to be alert to Guan Yu who was fighting on the side. He was beaten to the point of being beaten to the point of being almost unable to fight back. Now Lu Bu no longer cares about any moves, and he kept waving the halberd in his hand, just looking for a moment to breathe. In fact, Lu Bu himself also knew that he could easily defeat Guan Yu, and even a little troublesome, he could defeat Guan Zhang and join forces. The joint efforts of Huang Zhong, Zhang Fei and Guan Yu were almost the limit he could deal with. If Zhao Yun joins, it will be that simple that he will lose, but there is a risk of being killed. When in Changbanqiao, Lu Bu and Zhao Yun jointly injured Xiang Yu, so they knew that Zhao Yun was the strongest of the four. With the joint efforts of Zhao, Guan, Zhang and Huang, they were not afraid to take Xiang Yu. Although Lu Bu has made great progress in recent years, he is still far from Xiang Yu at the time. So how can he be the enemy of the four of them joining forces? Although he knew he was defeated, Lu Bu still chose to fight for no reason, in order to break through under high pressure. The last time Lu Bu made a breakthrough was because he fought alone in Wu Yunzhao and other three generals. Under the pressure of the three of them, he not only broke through to the God of War level, but also possessed the super magical skill "Ghosts and Gods". After that, no matter how Lu Bu practiced, his cultivation progress was as slow as a snail, so he thought of stimulating himself under high pressure, but the "high pressure" he chose this time was indeed a little larger. The three men in the face of Guan, Zhang and Huang, Lu Bu can still gain a little advantage with all his strength, but facing Zhao, Guan, Zhang and Huang, he may not be able to hold on for even twenty rounds. Lu Bu has fought with the three of them for ten rounds. After Zhao Yun joined, he fought with the four of them for five more rounds. Lu Bu could clearly feel that the consumption between the two was not the same as the same, and the consumption in the battle with four people was five times that of three people. From this we can see how fierce this battle is, and how powerful the four of the Five Tiger Generals join forces. According to this trend, in ten rounds, Lu Bu''s internal strength will be exhausted. So, in the next five rounds, Lu Bu must end the battlefield battle and then start running away. As for whether Lu Bu can win? Of course this is impossible, Xiang Yu didn¡¯t do it! On the other hand, Ma Chao, as the only audience who witnessed this battle, was excited and excited. It¡¯s so wonderful, it¡¯s really so wonderful. Although the battle situation was almost one-sided after Zhao Yun joined, it still did not affect the excitement of this battle. Anyway, Ma Chao had not seen many such thrilling battles. Ma Chao stared at the opposite side and subconsciously clenched his fists, holding back the idea of ??joining in. He knew that he was not qualified yet. "One day, I, Ma Chao, will reach and even surpass your level." Suddenly, Ma Chao''s pupils shrank, and his eyes showed shock again. "One handed to pick eighteen." Lu Bu concentrated his strength and used his last blow, directly repelling Huang Zhong and Zhang Fei, and then waved the shadow of the manga halberd to kill Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun responded calmly with a cold face and forced himself to the end of this move. Just when Lu Bu was a little weak in his energy, Guan Yu, who had been playing next to him, rushed over. "Dingdong, Guan Yu''s skill "Three Swords" was launched one after another, with force +3+4+5, and the current force has increased to 126." One knife, two knife, and when the third knife, Guan Yu''s internal energy seemed to be about to burn, and he shouted loudly: "The spring and autumn are prosperous." Zhao Yun''s eyes flashed with a flash of light, and while waving his spear, he shouted: "Hundreds of birds pay homage to the phoenix." Lu Bu, who was beaten by Guan Yu, had no time to hide at this time and could only be forced to lift his halberd to block it. The silver spear and the blue knife hit the halberd heavily, and bang... A huge roar sounded, and a burst of smoke and dust appeared with the three of them as the center. Then Lu Bu flew backwards like a shell. (This chapter ends) Chapter 848 Yang Guangs reinforcements Chapter 848 Yang Guang¡¯s reinforcements Chapter 846: Yang Guang¡¯s reinforcements Under the joint efforts of Zhao Yun and Guan Yu, Lu Bu was knocked off the horse''s back without any surprise and fell down after flying backward for 10 or 20 meters in the air. During the fall, Lu Bu turned over and tried hard to maintain his body. After landing, he was still under great impact. He retreated several meters before stopping. After landing smoothly, Lu Bu''s first reaction was to stand up immediately, but he seemed to be suffering greatly. He knelt on one knee and vomited a big mouthful of blood, his face pale as paper and became listless. Seeing that the owner was in danger, the Red Rabbit Horse was neighing and rushed towards Lu Bu, but Zhao Yun and others did not stop him. Zhao Yun and everyone looked at each other, then breathed a long breath and said lightly: "Brother Fengxian, you lost, go to the leader with us." Lu Bu used the halberd as a crutch and tried to stand firmly, and then climbed onto the horse''s back again. Seeing this, Zhao Yun frowned and said, "Brother Fengxian, you have suffered severe internal injuries. Do you still want to continue fighting with us?" Lu Bu said nothing and stared at the four people coldly, silently using his skills to relieve his injuries. Obviously, his attitude was already very obvious. Zhang Fei snorted coldly when he saw this and said unhappy: "It''s stubborn, since that''s the case, I''ll forcefully tie it up..." Before Zhang Fei could finish his words, Lu Bu turned his horse''s head and started running away directly. Seeing this, Zhao Yun sighed and said, "Brother Fengxian, if you follow us, your family will be reunited as soon as possible. Besides, you can''t escape, so why do you have to do this useless work?" Lu Bu didn''t care what Zhao Yun said, he just rode his horse and ran away. Although the Red Rabbit Horse is fast, the high-intensity group battle just now consumes much larger than the mounts of the four opponents, and the mounts of the four generals Zhao Yun are not ordinary, so even the Red Rabbit Horse cannot get rid of them. The distance between the two sides became closer and closer. Seeing this, Huang Zhong took the bow and aimed at Lu Bu, but was about to draw the bow but was blocked by Zhao Yun. "Hansheng, don''t shoot arrows. The young master attaches great importance to Lu Bu, and Lu Bu is at the end of his strength, so it''s better to try to capture him alive." After Huang Zhong pondered for a little, he found that what Zhao Yun said made sense. His lord Qin Hao really valued Lu Bu very much. Even if Lu Bu surrendered Dong, he still treated his wife and children well. He obviously wanted to conquer the other party, so it would be better not to hurt him and capture him alive. Huang Zhong put away the bow and galloped with the three generals. When they were about to catch up, they saw Xue Rengui running back in the other direction. Xue Rengui''s face was extremely ugly. After seeing Zhao Yun and other generals, he was overjoyed and quickly shouted: "Zilong, retreat, retreat quickly." Zhao Yun and other generals showed confusion on their faces, but then they heard the sound of horse hooves rumbling behind Xue Rengui. When Xue Rengui went to chase Li Shimin, he did not bring a large-scale cavalry, and where did this squad of cavalry come from? The answer is already very obvious. It is Li Shimin''s reinforcements. But Xue Rengui led several generals to pursue Li Shimin, and was blocked by Yin Kaishan and other generals on the way, and there were also generals on Xue Rengui''s side to fight. As he was about to catch up, Xue Rengui was only one Yin Shou left, and Li Shimin was only one Houyi left. In order to ensure that Li Shimin escaped successfully, Houyi had to go and intercept Xue Rengui, but was stopped by a Yan army general named Yin Shou. The two sides undoubtedly fought, and Xue Rengui continued to pursue Li Shimin wholeheartedly, and at this time, there was finally no one around Li Shimin. Xue Rengui stared at Li Shimin ahead and shouted: "Li Shimin, die." With a long bow in your hand, the arrow comes out like a dragon. Li Shimin was shocked and hurriedly avoided sideways, but Xue Rengui still shot through his left shoulder with an arrow. "ah¡­" Li Shimin screamed in pain, then covered his wound and kept his body in shape, trying not to let himself fall off. Seeing that Li Shimin was lucky to avoid the vital points again, Xue Rengui was not angry and pulled out an iron from his bag again, but before he could even draw a bow, he found a large group of cavalry in front of him. "Shimin, hold on, Yang Guang is here." Li Shimin showed joy of escaping from death, while Xue Rengui looked shocked. "Damn it, haven''t all the cavalry in Hulao Pass been dispatched? Where did these live cavalry come from?" What Xue Rengui didn''t know was that there were indeed no cavalry at Hulao Pass, but there were still 10,000 cavalry rushing for help in Luoyang. Yang Guang had originally opposed Li Shimin''s risk, and after Li Shimin led his troops out of seclusion, Yang Guang had an ominous premonition in his heart. Until suddenly, after heavy rain suddenly fell, Yang Guang realized that the fire attack plan would definitely fail, and Li Shimin might have also been beaten by Qin Hao''s plan. As soon as he thought of this, Yang Guang''s first reaction was to go to rescue, because the Liang army could not do without the power, but it was impossible to get by relying on infantry. Yang Guang thought about it and finally decided to pass the military orders, transfer 10,000 cavalry from Luoyang, and then led the cavalry out of the pass to rescue him, and happened to meet Li Shimin, who was in danger. Xue Rengui only knew that the number of enemy reinforcements was at least 8,000. Seeing that the situation was not good, Xue Rengui fired an arrow and started running away decisively. He didn''t want to kill Li Shimin, but he took himself in. Li Shimin was really lucky. Although he suffered severe injuries, he accidentally avoided Xue Rengui''s two killing arrows. It seemed miserable, but in fact he had no worries in his life. ¡°Shimin.¡± Yang Guang rushed to Li Shimin. When he saw the two arrow holes on his body, he couldn''t help but feel trembling and shouted: "Hurry up, send the general back for treatment." Li Shimin grabbed Yang Guang''s arm tightly, pointed to the direction where the coalition ambush was located, and said weakly: ¡°A Guang, Xue Rengui left two ambushes there in order to kill me, and the battle must have not ended at this time. If you kill immediately, you will not only catch the Allied Forces off guard, but you can also rescue our soldiers who are trapped in the siege. ¡± Yang Guang grabbed Li Shimin''s hand and said seriously: "Don''t worry, leave it to me." ¡°Please.¡± On the other hand, Houyi, who was obviously good at bows and arrows, insisted on fighting with Yin Shou, but was suppressed again. Just as Yin Shou was preparing to take advantage of the situation to defeat Houyi and promote himself, he also discovered Yang Guang''s reinforcements. Yin Shou could not take Houyi in the short term, and was afraid of being surrounded by the army, so he began to run away decisively, and this scene was also staged everywhere, after all, there was no army around them. After Yang Guang rescued some generals, he led these generals to counterattack in the direction of the ambush. When Zhao Yun and other generals saw the enemy reinforcements arrive, they also realized that it was impossible to capture Lu Bu alive. The most important thing now is to rush back and lead the army to withdraw from the battle before the enemy reinforcements arrive, otherwise these two ambushes will definitely suffer heavy losses. Huang Zhong took off his longbow again, looked at Zhao Yun beside him, and asked, "Zilong, do you want it..." Zhao Yun stared at Lu Bu''s back not far away, and a fierce struggle was taking place in his heart. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "No, withdraw." (This chapter ends) Chapter 849 Will die Chapter 849: Will die Chapter 847: Death Ordinary cavalry naturally cannot catch up with generals such as Zhao Yun, but the location of the ambush will not change. It is only a matter of time before reinforcements arrive. Although the coalition forces had 100,000 cavalry, the two ambushers set up in total were only six or seven thousand, and they were still in a state of fighting with the Liang army. If Yang Guang really entered from the side at this time, the casualties would definitely not be small. At this time, the ambush set up by Ran Min was still in a state of anxiety. Because the opponent is the most elite Xuanjia Army of the Liang army, it is not easy to wipe out the opponent completely. However, it is only a matter of time before the Liang army is completely defeated, because the ambush has completely surrounded the opponent. The war between the generals is still continuing, and some of them have already decided the outcome, but no one expected that the first one to defeat the opponent was Sun Ce. Sun Ce was born with divine power. After abandoning his gun and learning from the halberd, he received the true teachings of Lu Bu. Now he has completely grown up. Facing the Liang army general He Ruobi, Sun Ce came to fight with great energy. The two sides fought for fifty rounds. In the end, Sun Ce directly broke He Ruobi''s weapon with one move. After He Ruobi was defeated, he abandoned his troops and fled, but Sun Ce immediately came to chase him, but he was lost in the chaos, and he happened to encounter a battle between Luo Cheng and Ding Yanping. Luo Cheng has not reached his peak state and has not achieved great marksmanship. How could he be the opponent of the experienced Ding Yanping? Ding Yanping gained the upper hand in just twenty rounds, and then completely suppressed Luo Cheng. Seeing that Luo Cheng was defeated by Ding Yanping, Sun Ce immediately came to help Luo Cheng with his help, and the two young men, under the joint efforts, actually suppressed the veteran Ding Yanping. After the battle reached thirty rounds, Ding Yanping, suppressed by Sun Ce, could not move, and Luo Cheng took advantage of the situation to sweep Ding Yanping off the horse with one shot, and then the two of them worked together to capture Ding Yanping alive. Both monk Shi Wansui and his disciples failed to block the combination skills of Yan Liang, Wen Chou and Xiahou Dun and Xiahou Yuan, but it was not easy for them to kill their opponents, after all, the other party was not much weaker than them. After Xiahou Dun and Xiahou Yuan defeated Master Shang, they also failed to catch up with Master Shang, so they went to help the evil people who were fighting alone in the three generals. Zhang Gongjin, Hou Junji and Gao Shilian were already suppressed and beaten by evil people. Seeing Xiahou Dun and Xiahou Yuan coming to help the war, how could they dare to fight again? The three generals ran away decisively. Damn, how could they let them go when they came? Gao Shilian was beheaded by evil, and Zhang Gongjin was also killed by Xiahou Dun and Xiahou Yuan, but Hou Junji and others escaped in the chaos. Because Pang De and Lai Hu''er didn''t like to fight with people who used hammers, Xu Chu and Pang De exchanged opponents in the middle, and became Xu Chu against Liang Shitai, while Lai Hu''er against Pang De. Liang Shitai, the hammer general who was among the four and eight hammers, has really not been able to cover his own strength. Xu Chu fought with him for nearly fifty rounds and used up all means, but he just quietly gained the upper hand. After Luo Cheng captured Ding Yanping, he saw that Xu Chu could not win, so he came to help him, and the two joined forces to completely gain the upper hand. Later, with Xu Chu''s assist, Luo Cheng used his unique skill to become a monk to "return the horse" and severely injured Liang Shitai with one shot, while Xu Chu took the opportunity to attack fiercely and smashed his head with one hammer. Wu Yunzhao was initially unfamiliar with the three generals of Guan Sheng and the three generals, and was indeed suppressed by Guan Sheng and the three generals. However, after twenty rounds of battle, Wu Yunzhao gradually figured out the opponent''s routine, and in the end he was like Dian Wei, and he was like Dian Wei to suppress the other party''s three generals. If it weren''t for the Liangshan general Hu Yanzhuo coming to help later, Guan Sheng and the three generals would have been defeated by Wu Yunzhao alone, which would be really embarrassing at that time. In the battle between Ran Min and Jia Fu, Ran Min gained the upper hand, which was expected by everyone. After all, Ran Min is a long-famous veteran. As for the ambush on the other side, the 500 troops left by Li Shimin had basically been killed by Li Cunxiao''s subordinates, but the battle between the generals continued. Li Yuanba''s tactics were too fierce. The second battle between him and Li Cunxiao also gained the upper hand again without any surprise, but Li Cunxiao also gained a lot. Yuwen Cheng-Wu and Jiang Song fought with each other, and it was Jiang Song who had the upper hand, which was beyond everyone''s expectations and both China and abroad. You should know that Yuwen Cheng is second in the martial arts list, while Jiang Song is a newcomer who has just become famous. Newcomers suppress the elderly. This is very common outside the tenth place in the martial arts list, but it is extremely rare to be within ten. Li Yuanba and Yuwen Cheng are too strong. If they want to leave, ordinary soldiers can''t keep them at all. So even though they know that the soldiers who have cut off the rear are dead, they still have no intention of retreating. However, the three generals who fight Xiong Kuohai are different. The three generals Xin Wenli, Mai Tiezhang and Yang Yichen have not yet reached the point of ignoring ordinary soldiers. Seeing that the soldiers under their command are almost dead, even if they are the ones who have the upper hand, they still choose to run away without hesitation, and this finally made Xiong Kuohai get an opportunity. While Xiong Kuohai was commanding soldiers to block the three generals'' way, he took advantage of the fact that the three generals were determined to break through and did not care about it, and directly raided and killed Yang Yichen in seconds. As soon as Yang Yichen died, even if Xin Wenli and Mai Tiezhang joined forces, Xiong Kuohai was sure to defeat them alone, so he boldly rode alone to pursue them. Xinwenli and Mai Tiebang cannot get rid of the Xiong Kuohai, and they do not choose to escape in two ways. Xiong Kuohai chose to start crazy all the way, and after chasing for twenty miles, he caught up with Mai Tie Staff. Mai Tiebang had no choice but to fight, and had no choice but to fight. Xiong Kuohai fought with him and beheaded him in ten rounds. The battle situation of the ambush of the coalition forces is roughly like this. If this trend continues, it is not impossible to wipe out the enemy generals, but Yang Guang''s reinforcements will not give them this opportunity. After Xue Rengui, Zhao Yun and others returned quickly, they saw that although they had an absolute advantage, they were still in a stalemate overall. It was obvious that it was impossible to resolve the battle within one or two hours, and the enemy reinforcements were about to arrive in at most half an hour. "General Xue, what should I do now?" Zhao Yun asked. Xue Rengui''s brows immediately frowned. Of course, he also wanted to keep all these colds, but it was not waiting for me. After Xue Rengui thought, he said decisively: "War another quarter of an hour, no matter how victorious or defeated, the entire army must retreat." "No." A quarter of an hour is not long, and a short one is not short. It is enough to solve a battle, but unfortunately, the battle will of the Xuanjia Army is too tenacious, and a quarter of an hour is not enough to wipe out them. In addition to some mobilizations from the coalition forces, the Liang generals also guessed that reinforcements were coming, so they stopped fighting with the coalition forces, but instead commanded the soldiers to gather together and defended the troops based on favorable terrain. (This chapter ends) Chapter 850 Damage to vitality Chapter 850: Damage to vitality Chapter 848: Damage to vitality Before being surrounded by the coalition forces, the Liang army still had more than 4,500 people. The sudden ambush and siege directly caused more than half of the Liang army to be caught off guard, but more than 2,000 people still survived. The remaining two thousand remaining soldiers of Xiliang are undoubtedly the elite among the elite. Although it is not easy to break through, they are more than enough to defend. Sure enough, the coalition forces attacked fiercely in the last quarter of an hour, which caused great casualties to the Liang army, but did not completely defeat the opponent. Seeing that it was impossible to do anything, Xue Rengui decisively issued an order to retreat. "Stop the attack and the entire army retreat." After Xue Rengui gave the order, the messengers quickly shouted: "General Xue Rengui has an order to stop the attack and the entire army retreat." "What?" Some generals under the princes showed incredible expressions. After all, the victory of this battle was close at hand, and it was difficult for them to understand the retreat at this time. But whether you understand or not, the order is the order, and it must not be violated. However, it is not easy to withdraw the army when both sides are anxious. What''s more, some generals actually took out all their troops due to heartache and casualties, which greatly delayed the efficiency of the army''s retreat. Seeing that the army was retreating so slowly, Xue Rengui stomped his feet on one side and asked quickly: "What the **** are the front army doing? Why don''t he retreat directly according to the order?" "Report to the generals, the generals of the former army want to avoid casualties, so..." "These short-sighted guys." Xue Rengui said gritting his teeth, and as soon as he finished speaking, he saw a spy running over in panic and angrily. "Report to the general, a large-scale cavalry was found in the west, less than five miles away from our army." "So fast?" Xue Rengui looked shocked, obviously underestimating the other party''s speed. For full-speed cavalry, it can reach the Wuli within a moment of time, and the coalition forces obviously cannot withdraw within a quarter of an hour. The trapped Liang Jun''er realized that reinforcements were about to arrive, so he stopped defending. Instead, he dispatched to join the coalition forces to delay the coalition''s retreat speed. Seeing that some coalition forces were getting deeper and deeper, and if this continued, it would drag down more people, Xue Rengui made a fuss in his heart and shouted: "No matter what they are, the entire army will retreat immediately, and how much can they escape." There is another thing that Xue Rengui didn''t dare to say clearly, that is, he sacrificed these people to serve as a custody so that his army can escape smoothly. Of course, Xue Rengui also wanted to defeat the enemy head-on, but now the enemy is in harmony with the outside world, and his ambush is exhausted after experiencing the war. He has no chance of winning at all, so it is better to give up the small and protect the big one to retreat in time. Moreover, the results they achieved in this battle are already great enough. After Yang Guang led the army to arrive, he saw that the enemy had not yet retreated. A ferocious smile flashed across his face and shouted, "Flying Bear Army, attack." "Kill and kill." Among the cavalrymen Yang Guang carried this time, in addition to ordinary cavalry, there were also troops from the first battalion of the Flying Bear Army, a veteran elite Liang army, so he arrived in advance. The three thousand flying bear army was like a tiger going down the mountain, rushing towards the enemy in front of them fiercely. In an instant, the formation of the coalition forces was torn apart, and then a one-sided massacre. Jia Fu, Wu Yunzhao and other generals, seeing that Yang Guang finally came, were relieved and hurriedly rode their horses to meet them. "General Yang, if you come for a quarter of an hour late, you will really not be able to see us." Wu Yunzhao said with a wry smile. Seeing that almost all the generals were injured, and several of them were even seriously injured and unconscious, it was not difficult for Yang Guang to imagine what a tragic battle they had experienced. "Everyone, if you can still fight, please follow Guang and kill all these miscellaneous people." Yang Guang gritted his teeth and then waved his weapons and joined the pursuit. Seeing this, Jia Fu and other generals could only smile bitterly, then endured the pain, and gritted their teeth and joined in. Shortly after Xue Rengui led half of his troops to withdraw, he heard a miserable and direct scream from afar behind him. He immediately did not dare to stay and ordered the entire army to retreat quickly. They have not yet escaped from danger. If the enemy reinforcements catch up, they will be chased away, so it would be better to retreat to the safe area as soon as possible. Yang Guang led his army to chase after ten miles and ordered that he would not continue to pursue. Wu Yun summoned this and asked in confusion: "Why don''t the general chase? The enemy has been defeated, so we can kill them directly. Can we rescue all the trapped brothers soon?" "well¡­" Yang Guang sighed and explained: "If I had 50,000 cavalry in my hand, I would definitely continue to pursue until the trapped soldiers were rescued. However, our army now only has 10,000 cavalry, while the Kanto Alliance dispatched 100,000 cavalry. The one who fled was just the ambush of the coalition forces. If they continued to chase after him, once Xue Rengui reacted, he might even be trapped in. ¡± The generals couldn''t help but feel silent when they heard this. Yang Guang knew that they could not accept this fact, so he did not continue to say anything. He immediately ordered to the left and right: "Change the battlefield quickly and prepare for retreat." A quarter of an hour later, the casualties report was counted. The coalition ambush was nearly 3,000 casualties, and the Liang army reinforcements basically did not suffer much casualties. However, only more than 1,000 Western Liang cavalry who fought had survived. Yang Guang couldn''t help but take a breath. The 50,000 Western Liang Iron Cavalry left Hulao Pass, but when he came back, there were only more than 1,000 people? This is equivalent to the entire army being wiped out, and the casualties are too heavy, right? After learning the news, all the Liang army generals were in great pain. After all, although the order to leave the customs was issued by Li Shimin, they also played a urging role in it. How should we convey this to the lord of Chang''an? It took Dong Zhuo more than 20 years to own a 100,000 Western Liang Iron Cavalry, but more than half of the casualties were killed in the battle. The generals in Liangzhou couldn''t believe Dong Zhuo''s reaction after knowing it. In addition to the soldiers, the casualties of the Liang army generals were also quite large. Senior generals such as Zhang Gongjin, Gao Shilian, Mai Tiezhang, Yang Yichen, Liang Shitai were directly killed in battle, and veteran Ding Yanping was captured alive by the Qin army. In addition, the Liang army also lost more than fifty captains, more than 30 side generals, and more than ten miscellaneous generals, which was a serious injury to the vitality. If it weren''t for the last moment, Yang Guang led the general Wu Yunzhao and other dozens of generals to rescue him, the Liang army would directly lose more than six levels of senior generals. Yang Guang sighed deeply. The responsibility for defeat this time was too great and he could not afford it. He could only pray in his heart that Li Shimin could survive. After all, except for Li Shimin, there was really no one in the Liang army who was Qin Hao''s opponent, and Yang Guang was also not good at it. (This chapter ends) Chapter 851 The battle ends Chapter 851 The battle ends Chapter 849: The Battle End "Report to the general, Yang Guang did not continue to pursue, but led his troops back to Hulao Pass." Xue Rengui couldn''t help but sigh when he heard this. Although he had guessed that this would be the case in his heart, he was still unavoidable. After all, this big victory was not enough to do his best. Xue Rengui was originally planning to wait for Yang Guang to make a rash progress and then command the army to stay with the Ten Thousand Xiliang Iron Cavalry, but Yang Guang was still rational and did not fall into the trap. "Since Yang Guang doesn''t give me a chance, it won''t be fine. Anyway, the results of this battle are already great enough." The first battle almost wiped out nearly 50,000 cavalry of the Liang army, and the first battle caused more than half of the Western Liang cavalry to suffer casualties. This is not a simple victory, and it will definitely greatly boost the morale of the coalition army. When Xue Rengui thought of himself as the main general of this battle, he was very excited. Among the Qin generals, Bai Qi is second only to his lord Qin Hao, and he is undoubtedly overwhelming all Qin generals. Yue Fei and Zhang Liao have good encounters, and now they have been released to become generals of one side. Among the remaining generals, only Xue Rengui and Su Dingfang are the talents of the generals and have the opportunity to lead the army alone. The Qin army is in a stage of great development, so whoever makes great contributions first will definitely be the chief general of the first army to be designated next. Xue Rengui and Su Dingfang both knew this, so they were both competing in secret in private, but now it seems that Xue Rengui won the first game. After all, Xue Rengui, who had this big victory, would definitely be ahead of Su Dingfang by his military achievements alone. "This time, in order to protect the safety of the army, I deliberately abandoned some of the troops and took the lead. This may cause dissatisfaction among some princes, and even impeached me to the lord for this?" As soon as he thought of this, Xue Rengui''s brows frowned deeply, then relaxed, and whispered to himself: "What if he doesn''t matter, the lord will definitely protect me." Xue Rengui did not regret the decision to abandon the small and protect the big. After all, he had issued a retreat order in advance. It was the group of people who followed Xue Rengui''s orders and would only suffer a thousand casualties at most. However, they delayed themselves, and eventually forced Xue Rengui to abandon the small and protected the big. Xue Rengui himself was still angry. When Xue Rengui led his remaining troops back to the ambush set up by Li Cunxiao, he could no longer see a Liangzhou cavalry, but the generals of both sides were still fighting. "Oh my God, Brother Jiang Song actually suppressed Yuwen Cheng-du, I''m not mistaken?" Luo Cheng said in a daze, and the generals under the command of Yin Shou and Elai and other princes were also shocked. After all, Yuwen Chengdu''s record was not made, but was actually made, and Jiang Song was able to suppress him in a one-on-one challenge, which shows that he definitely has the strength of the top three in the martial arts list. "One person in the Qin army will rush to the top ten of the martial arts list." Yin Shou said with a depressed look on his face. He originally wanted to be on the top ten of the martial arts list by defeating Houyi, so he abandoned Li Shimin and went to fight Houyi. But just as Yin Shou was about to defeat Houyi, Yang Guang''s reinforcements came just in time, and Yin Shou was just a little short of replacing Houyi''s position, so how could he not be depressed? But what Yin Shou didn''t know was that Houyi was just reluctant to use the sun shooting arrow. If Houyi was really forced into anger, he might not be able to come back with the sun shooting arrow. Xiahou Dun pointed to the other side and said in horror: "Look, Li Yuanba''s aura has become stronger again." "Oh my God, this guy is a monster." Xiahou Yuan also widened his eyes and said in shock: "It''s incredible that Li Cunxiao can fight such a monster until now." "It''s too strong, both of them are too strong. If I were the case, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to hold on for a round." Hu Yanzhuo said with a wry smile. "yes." Guan Sheng nodded in agreement and said in a deep voice: "Li Cunxiao is obviously better than Yuwen Cheng-du, but famous artists ranked Li Cunxiao third, and now they have been slapped in the face again." "Yes, there will be major changes in the rankings of next month''s martial arts list." Lin Chong sighed. After all, he has nothing to do with this. "If General Li Cunxiao hadn''t blocked Li Yuanba, our battle would have been difficult to fight." Zhao Yun''s cold voice came from the side, which made all the generals say nothing. Indeed, if Li Cunxiao did not block Li Yuanba, then if you want to resist Li Yuanba, the prehistoric beast, you can only rely on the lives of the generals to increase it. How many will you understand and die in the battle? In other words, Li Cunxiao saved the lives of many of them. "No, Li Cunxiao is at a disadvantage." Just as everyone was talking, Li Cunxiao''s internal strength was almost exhausted, but he was embarrassed to ask everyone for help, so he had to force Li Yuanba to take a hammer. Although he was not directly shocked and vomited blood, a trace of blood still overflowed from the corner of his mouth. "Why are you standing there? Why don''t you help?" Ran Min shouted loudly, then rushed out the first time, followed by Zhao Yun, Guan Yu, Yin Shou, Elai and other generals rushed out. Obviously, in addition to helping Li Cunxiao, they also wanted to completely keep Li Yuanba, the enemy. Li Yuanba''s fighting momentum was so scary. Except for Li Cunxiao and other top ten martial arts lists, basically no one could defeat him in a head-on manner. What morals do you have when facing such an opponent? Just rushed forward and killed first, so as not to be injured by him in the future. On the one hand, Yuwen Cheng-du saw nearly ten enemy generals rushing towards Li Yuanba, and immediately blocked Jiang Song with all his strength, and then rode his horse to rush towards Li Yuanba. Although Jiang Song suppressed Yuwen Chengdu, he was not much better than Yuwen Chengdu. Even if Yuwen Chengdu wanted to leave, he couldn''t stop him. Seeing Li Yuanba looking so crazy, Yuwen Cheng knew that he had lost his mind. After a little contemplation, he shouted, "Li Yuanba, General Shimin called you back to have a meal." "Have a meal?" Li Yuanba was in the fierce attack. After hearing what Yuwen Chengdu said, a hint of clearness appeared in his red eyes, and then he gradually regained his rationality. Li Yuanba, who had regained his rationality, saw so many generals rushing towards him, and his aura was not weak, and he couldn''t help but feel a little upset in his heart. After all, Li Cunxiao is already difficult to deal with. With so many people, can he withstand it? I am not Xiang Yu, and even Xiang Yu is still the only way to fight so many people after breaking through the Grandmaster when burning internal energy. I am not a great master, and I don¡¯t have the means to burn internal energy, and I will never use it even if I have it. Although Li Yuanba is not very intelligent, his perspective on the problem is very pure. If you can''t beat it, just run away. Anyway, he is not the kind of person who cares about face. Seeing that Li Yuanba regained his rationality, Yuwen Cheng was relieved and immediately broke through to the West with Li Yuanba. The soldiers along the way came to stop him, but they couldn''t stop him for a moment. The two of them broke into a turbulent army as if they had entered a no-man state and easily broke out, leaving a group of generals alone in the stare. (This chapter ends) Chapter 852 The Battle of the Hulao Rain Chapter 852: The Battle of the Huzhu Rain Chapter 850: The Battle of the Hulao Rain Li Yuanba and Yuwen Chengdu easily escaped, but dozens of generals of the coalition forces had no choice but to continue fighting, but the battle was arranged to continue. After all, this battle was not over yet. After 100,000 coalition cavalry surrounded 50,000 Liang cavalry, Li Shimin decisively led the generals to break through with a few elite soldiers when he saw that the situation was not good. Although the two ambushes were extremely fierce, the main course was still the 50,000 Western Liang Iron Cavalry who were besieged. After Li Shimin broke through, Xue Rengui not only ordered the three forces to advance the siege of 50,000 as one layer, but also ordered the division of it by region, so that it could not form limited combat power in the front and tail, thus completely losing the opportunity to break through. After everything was arranged, Xue Rengui gave up his command and went to catch up with Li Shimin. Although he still failed to kill Li Shimin, the trapped Liangzhou cavalry would definitely not be able to escape. When Xue Rengui returned with his generals and two ambushers, the main force of the coalition forces had divided the Liang army into five units, each unit ramming around the encirclement like a fly, and there was no possibility of breaking out at all. The reason why the army did not launch a general attack was Xue Rengui deliberately, after all, the Liang army''s fighting intention was outrageous. During an ambush, all five hundred Xuanjia troops were killed in battle, and none of them ran away. During the second ambush, the remaining Liang army that was besieged fought **** battles until one thousand people were not defeated. It can be seen that even if they are surrounded and lose hope of breaking through, the Liang army will not have the power to resist. If these Western Liang cavalry are forced to make trouble, they may suffer losses. Therefore, Xue Rengui adopted the strategy of boiling frogs in warm water, gradually eroding the fighting spirit of the Liang Army little by little, and just waiting for his morale to be exhausted, it is not impossible to surrender all of them. Xue Rengui led his generals to a hillside, looked down at the battlefield from a high place, and saw one of them breaking through again, and immediately asked left and right: "How many times have the trapped Liang cavalry have broken through?" "I have reported to the general, four large-scale, and more than ten small-scale...." All the generals were shocked when they heard this. When they completely lost the opportunity to break through, they were able to launch four large-scale breakthroughs. This shows how tenacious the Liang army''s fighting will is. Among the princes in the world, only the Qin army and the Jin army can compare with. Xue Rengui was also a little surprised, and then said in a deep voice: "This is probably the last counterattack of the Liang army. It is time to completely end... The three divisions were sent to the 10th day of the noon, and the entire army was attacked." "No." "General Zilong, please be alert to the side to lead 20,000 cavalry to prevent Yang Guang from leading the army from returning." Zhao Yun stood up decisively, clasped his fists and shouted, "Oh." Noon was fleeting, and the Liang army, which was besieged and divided, had been tortured by the coalition forces, and even had small surrenders. Liang''s fighting spirit was extremely weak, and Xue Rengui chose to launch a general attack at this time just right. In the end, under the command of Xue Rengui, Qin Jian and Gongsun Zan, the Liang army could no longer withstand the fierce attacks of a group of powerful generals of the coalition forces. A large number of troops surrendered one after another, while the army that still resisted was directly strangled by the coalition forces without mercy. The war ended in the evening, and the shouts of killing finally stopped and the war was completely over. After statistics, 20,000 Liang troops who came out of the pass, 20,000 were killed in battle and surrendered more than 27,000 people, and only more than 1,000 cavalry fled back to Hulao Pass. In addition, 35,000 horses, 20,000 pairs of armor and countless weapons were seized in this battle. Because the coalition forces were sieges by three parties, the casualties were not large, and only more than 7,000 were lost in total, of which 3,000 were killed by Yang Guang''s reinforcements. This is a hearty victory. Not long ago, Li Shimin destroyed 8,000 cavalry in Yuzhou in one battle, which also caused a certain decline in the morale of the coalition forces. But now, the leader of the alliance Qin Hao defeated nearly 50,000 cavalry of the Liang army, which made the coalition forces swept away the previous decline and morale soar. What is Li Shimin? How could he be the opponent of our leader? I said that I have never been defeated since the army, but I am still defeated by our leader. I have to say that this time, the 50,000 Liang army cavalry was eliminated, which made Qin Hao''s prestige rise again. No one in the coalition dared to disobey Qin Hao. "Dingdong Jing, test, although the number of participants in the ''Hulao Rain Battle'' is less than 200,000, the number of people involved is far more than 200,000, so they are qualified for the battle. Now the inventory begins." The minimum standard for a battle is that the force involved is 200,000, and although the force involved in the "Hulao Rain Battle" is not 200,000, in order to attract Li Shimin, Qin Hao mobilized far more than 200,000 troops, so this battle can still meet the standard of the battle. "Dingdong, ''Hulao Rain Battle'' killed 20,000 enemies, captured 27,000 prisoners, and suffered 7,000 damage to the battle, 3,000 casualties in the fire attack, and 3,000 casualties in the fire. After deducting the battle damage, a total of 370 summoning points were rewarded. The host had 2,400 summoning points, and currently had a total of 2,770 summoning points." "Dingdong, the ''Hulao Rain Battle'' lasted for two days, from Li Shimin burning the camp to the surrender of the Liang army surrounded by Qi, four large-scale breakthrough battles and two ambush battles, a total of 47,000 enemies were killed and injured, and 7,000 of them were damaged. The battle-loss ratio was 6.7:1, with an SS-level score, and a silver summoning card was awarded." Before the rains, the fire caused by Li Shimin did burn the tenth battalion of the coalition army. In order to make this play have no flaws, Qin Hao also arranged 10,000 troops in the tenth battalion, and the fire also caused considerable casualties to these 10,000 people. However, compared with the results of the battle, this casualty is simply not worth mentioning and is completely within a bearable range. "Dingdong, the host currently has one gold force summoning card, one gold commander summoning card, and one silver summoning card." Among the summoning cards in Qin Hao''s hand, the worst is silver level. Of course, it must be used after asking Dong to do so. After all, if Dong Zhuo is helped after the balance is triggered, Qin Hao will just carry a stone and shoot himself in the foot. After the system prompt was over, Qin Hao recalled the little things about this battle. Although this battle lasted only two days, there were quite a few things that happened in these two days. First of all, Li Shimin''s "Tianyou" saved his life twice in a row. Although this effect is not as absolute as "destiny" and there is no exaggeration that "destiny" affects the climate, just to save your life, the practicality of "destiny" is still above "destiny". "In this battle, the life-saving effect of ''Tianyou'' was activated twice in a row. Can this skill be activated without limit as long as Li Shimin is in danger?" Qin Hao asked the system with a frown. This was also what he was most worried about. After all, if this was the case, it would be really difficult to kill Li Shimin. (This chapter ends) Chapter 853 Three groups Chapter 853: The troops are divided into three groups Chapter 851: The troops are divided into three groups The system did not ask Qin Hao to wait for this question, and he quickly gave an answer. "Of course it is impossible to activate infinitely, and no skill cannot be without limitations. This is true for ''Diet'', and the same is true for ''Diet'', but ''Diet'' protectors a little more times than ''Diet''." Qin Hao''s heart moved and continued to ask, "So how many times can ''Tianyou'' be activated in a year?" ¡°Third times at most.¡± When Qin Hao heard this, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although the effect of "Tianyou" is strong, it is still at the level of "mortality", while "Tian Destiny" has reached the level of "Immortal", so it is barely acceptable to protect the master three times. If Liu Xiu''s "Tian Destiny" can be activated three times a year, it will be really unacceptable. Speaking of Liu Xiu, he really helped Qin Hao this time. If it weren''t for his "destiny" to change the weather, Qin Hao wouldn''t have won this battle so easily, but Qin Hao wouldn''t have thanked him for this. "I have cheated Liu Xiu''s fate. I will not be activated before recovery, and such a good opportunity cannot be missed." A hint of coldness flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he was considering looking for another opportunity to cheat Liu Xiu to death. He would not let this enemy go easily, otherwise there would be endless troubles in the future. Of course, although Qin Hao had this idea in his mind, he would not do it too obvious. After all, if this was noticed by other princes, it would be detrimental to Qin Hao to command the coalition forces. "Houyi and Lu Bu were probably very likely to rebel against Dong, but it was probably not that easy for Li Shimin''s ''Tianyou'' torture them." As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao frowned again. After all, capturing two war gods alive is more difficult than killing them. But when they thought of the performance of the two in this battle, Lu Bu fought against the Four Tiger Generals alone and Houyi used the sun shooting arrow to directly soared by 28 points... Qin Hao still thinks that these two people should try to capture them alive. After all, they have a deep connection with them and are one of the few gods of war who may be conquered by themselves. I have to say that Qin Hao is actually thinking too much. Lu Bu never thought of surrendering to Qin Hao, because in his eyes, Qin Hao is a junior, and even if he surrenders to Qin Wen, he will not surrender to Qin Hao. As for Houyi, his only intersection with Qin Hao was Liu Mu, but Houyi''s admiration for Liu Mu also cut off the possibility of his surrender to Qin Hao. After all, it is difficult for any man to do things under his love rival to accept. "Lord, this is the best horse meat just made." The guards respectfully brought lunch. Hulaoyu fights how big the dead horses on both sides are in battle, and the bodies of these horses will definitely not be wasted, so they naturally all become food for the Kanto Alliance. For the princes who are used to eating delicacies in the mountains and seas, horse meat is not a delicious food. But for ordinary soldiers who have been unable to occupy meat for several years, horse meat is a peerless delicacy. Although there are many tens of thousands of dead horses, they can¡¯t stand the more than 500,000 troops. However, if you eat it every few days, you can still eat it for a long time. The opportunity to eat horse meat is rare, and the food of the soldiers at the bottom has been greatly improved. The first thing to be grateful for is naturally to let them taste such delicious alliance leader, and Qin Hao''s prestige has also increased again invisibly. Qin Hao picked up a piece of horse meat, took a bite, and asked, "Have the horse meat from other battalions been divided? No arguments have occurred, right?" "The leaders of the alliance are all divided according to the number of people in each battalion, so there was no quarrel." "That''s good." Qin Hao nodded with a faint smile, and then reminded him: "The great princes of all parties are staring at me, the leader of the alliance. As the subordinates of the leader of the alliance, everything must be fair and just, so that the major princes can''t even find faults." "No." The interests are touching, and horse meat is just a small profit. The major princes will not argue because of this, but the equipment seized this time is different. You know, that is tens of thousands of Xiliang war horses and 20,000 pairs of armor. Everyone is almost quarreling about this. The cavalry was the main force in this battle. The remaining 400,000 troops were watching, and they had no force at all. But even so, many princes who did not have cavalry shouted to divide their equipment equally, and Qin Hao looked speechless, thinking how could there be such a shameless person in this world? If the princes asked them to discuss on their own, they would definitely not be able to discuss the reason, and they would even make a big argument and make unhappy. So in the end, Qin Hao decided to divide the number of troops sent and the casualties, that is, the proportion of each party among the 100,000 cavalry, and the number of casualties. This distribution method is the fairest. In addition, led by Qin Hao, the leader of the alliance, although the princes who did not contribute were dissatisfied, they did not dare to refute it and could only sulk in their hearts. As for the distribution of the 27,000 prisoners of war, it is another extreme. These elite cavalry should have been robbed by everyone, but the fact is that no princes are willing to accept these prisoners of war, and some even propose to kill prisoners. Of course, most princes do not agree. After all, killing prisoners has been ominous since ancient times. The reason why the princes were unwilling to accept the Liangzhou prisoners was actually very simple. After all, those who could become the Western Liang Iron Cavalry were basically from Liangzhou, and their families were all in Liangzhou. Even if they surrender, they would not be able to return. If they really accept it, they would have to prevent them from turning against each other in the future. So how dare the princes ask for these Liangzhou prisoners? The princes did not dare to accept the prisoners of war in Liangzhou, so they had to lock them up first, but Qin Hao was unwilling to do so. Qin Hao dares not accept prisoners of war now, but it does not mean that he will not be able to accept it in the future. Moreover, these prisoners of war can be used as labor. Nearly 30,000 strong laborers can do a lot. After the distribution of interests, there were no conflicts within the coalition forces, and the next step was to march into Luoyang. Originally, the coalition army had to train for ten days, but now Qin Hao almost wiped out 50,000 cavalry of the Liang army. From then on, the Liang army could no longer threaten the coalition army''s food supply. In addition, the morale of the Liang army would inevitably decline greatly due to the defeat. Therefore, this is the last time to advance, and training is no longer important now. The next day, Qin Hao summoned all the princes to discuss the breaking of Hulao Pass and entering Luoyang. "Everyone, after this rainy battle, the Liang army had only more than 10,000 cavalry left in the Sili area, and had no more energy to fight back. The next time was our coalition attack." As soon as Qin Hao finished speaking, Qin''s prosecutor''s first response was as the third uncle. "The leader is right. I have been harassed by the Liang army for the past few dozen days. I have been so angry that I have nowhere to get angry. Now it''s finally our turn to attack the messy groups of Xiliang." "After the Western Liang Iron Cavalry was destroyed, the Liang army was just a toothless tiger. From then on, they could only be beaten passively. They were not the opponent of my 500,000 coalition forces." Cao Cao also laughed and asked, "Leader, just talk about how to advance." A strange look flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he smiled faintly: "The leader of the alliance believes that if he wants to minimize casualties, he should advance in three directions." (This chapter ends) Chapter 854 Yuan Shao attacked Xuanyuan Chapter 854 Yuan Shao attacked Xuanyuan Chapter 852: Yuan Shao attacks Xuanyuan "The leader of the alliance believes that the troops should be divided into three groups and marched into Luoyang from the east, south and south respectively." As soon as Qin Hao''s proposal to divide the troops into three groups was said, the scene suddenly became extremely quiet, and everyone couldn''t help but show a look of contemplation. Just as most of them were thinking, Liu Xiu took the lead in thinking about the connection and stood up and said, "Leader, although our army destroyed 50,000 Liang''s cavalry in this battle, the remaining troops of the Liang army are still abundant. If our army is divided into three groups, will the troops be dispersed?" Qin Hao also showed a surprised look. He didn''t expect that the first person to stand up and question him would be Liu Xiu. It seems that the suppression of him before was not enough. He forgot to hurt after the scar. As soon as Liu Xiu said this, some princes nodded subconsciously. After all, the division of troops in three directions did indeed cause the dispersion of troops. However, these princes did not directly refute it, but quietly waited for Qin Hao''s later words out of trust in Qin Hao. Liu Xiu also knew that Qin Hao had a very high prestige, but it was obvious that no princes stood up. While he was secretly frightened, he was also weighing whether Qin Hao would target him here? Li Shimin''s fire attack failed due to heavy rain. Although Liu Xiu, who was in the sea of ??fire, was intact, he still thought that Qin Hao was trying to plot against him. Otherwise, why did he use himself as bait instead of others? After the fire, more than a thousand soldiers and horses in Liu Xiu''s headquarters were injured and killed, and Qin Hao also compensated Liu Xiu with corresponding horse equipment. However, Liu Xiu, who had already had grudges in his heart, would not be grateful to Qin Hao for this, but was more careful to prevent being plotted against Qin Hao again. Liu Xiu was not a passive person who was beaten. He knew that Qin Hao must have follow-up measures, and in order to protect himself, he had to take action, otherwise he would have to count the money for him if he was sold by Qin Hao. Liu Xiu''s only way to protect himself was to try his best to suppress Qin Hao''s prestige. As long as Qin Hao''s words in the coalition were not just a single man, the difficulties he faced would be much better, and this would also require support from other princes. The reason why Liu Xiu just questioned Qin Hao was deliberately trying, but he didn''t expect that so many princes clearly agreed, but no one dared to stand up. "Is Qin Hao''s prestige so high? It seems that if Qin Hao does not make a big mistake, it will have a great blow to his prestige. If this continues, I will probably die without a place to bury it." Liu Xiu showed his indifferent expression, and was actually very frightened inside. At this time, Qin Hao looked at him meaningfully, which made Liu Xiu even more panic. Qin Hao did not directly refute Liu Xiu, but knew that he had walked to a simple map and smiled lightly: "Of course, the leader of the alliance knew that division of troops would cause dispersion of troops, but you should know that the Liang army still has 250,000 troops. Do we want to fight the attrition war with the Liang army at Hulao Pass? Please see, with Li Shimin''s 50,000 cavalry being wiped out, and 10,000 cavalry being transferred from Luoyang to Hulao. Although there are only 50,000 troops on the eastern front, Luoyang still has Yang Jian leading 80,000 troops in charge. There are only four routes to enter Luoyang, including the north, east, southeast and south. Xiang Yu first attacked Sizhou from Mengjin in the north. So this time, Li Shimin learned a lesson and specially arranged a 50,000 army in Mengjin and Xiaopingjin, and sent general Yang Lin to guard the situation. In addition, the Xuanyuan, Guangcheng and Yique passes in the southeast and south are also led by Yu Wenji, Han Qinhu and Yang Su, respectively, to guard the army of 20,000. If our army only goes to the front line of Hulao, it is equivalent to fighting the Liang army in Hulao. If the troops in Hulao are insufficient, Yang Jian from Luoyang will definitely send additional reinforcements. If Luoyang''s troops were not strong enough, the other four levels would definitely be divided into support. If this is the case, this battle will become a meaningless war of attrition. ¡± At this time, Qin Hao deliberately stopped and looked around the princes. He found that most of the people were thinking. After all, what he said was right. If it really became a war of attrition, it would still consume their troops. Soon the princes figured out the key, and Yuan Shao sighed and said in a deep voice: "What the leader said is reasonable, and it cannot be a war of attrition, otherwise the casualties will be too great." Yuan Shu retorted: "But if the troops are divided into three groups, our coalition will attack three passes. Wouldn''t the casualties be greater?" Although Yuan Shu did a lot of stupid things before, his speech this time was recognized by many people. In their opinion, only attacking one Hulao Pass would definitely not have the casualties of attacking three heroic passes. However, fighting is different from calculating accounts, and it is not calculated like this at all. ¡°The highway is a bad word.¡± A glimmer flashed in Cao Cao''s eyes, and he explained with a smile: "Even if our army is divided into three groups, it does not mean that we must attack the three gates. However, the division of troops can drag down more troops of the Liang army, thereby reducing the pressure on Hulao Pass." As soon as Cao Cao made outstanding statements, the princes suddenly realized. Yes, as long as the coalition troops sway to other checkpoints, the Liang army stationed at the garrison would naturally not dare to move lightly. At that time, the coalition would only have to face Fu Hulao and Luoyang''s Liang army. Seeing that the princes were indeed guided by him, Qin Hao continued to laugh in his heart, "What Cao Yanzhou said was exactly what the leader of the alliance thought, not to mention that the more than 500,000 troops could not be deployed at all. It would be better to divide the troops to shock the Liang army in other places, so as to reduce the consumption of casualties to the greatest extent." This time, the princes finally reacted. Yes, Hulao Heavenly Condemnation is easy to defend but difficult to attack. With the terrain of Hulao Pass, it is the limit to be able to accommodate tens of thousands of people every time. The 500,000 army cannot be deployed at all. Except for a small number of attacking troops, most of the remaining soldiers cannot be idle, right? Therefore, only by dividing troops can you make a big deal. As soon as he thought of this, all the princes thought that Qin Hao was sincerely considering the coalition forces, and the solutions they came up with were indeed the most beneficial to the coalition forces. If Qin Hao knew the thoughts of the princes, he would definitely laugh. He would not think about the princes. He just wanted to use the princes to seize the eight passes of Luoyang for himself. "Everyone, it is imperative to divide the troops. Are there anyone who objected now?" "We are willing to listen to the orders of the leader." "good." Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction, then his lips curled up slightly, and he smiled faintly: "Here he ordered Yuan Shao to be the chief general of the Southeast, Yuan Shu as the deputy general, leading 100,000 troops, and going to the southeast line to attack Xuanyuan Pass." Yuan Shao obviously never expected that Qin Hao would make himself one of the three main generals, but this did not hinder his joy. He immediately stood up and replied loudly, "Thank you for your trust." (This chapter ends) Chapter 855 Meeting in Luoyang Chapter 855 Meeting in Luoyang Chapter 853: Meeting in Luoyang Apart from Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu didn''t expect that he would become the deputy general along the way. After all, he had been against Qin Hao before, and Qin Hao had no reason to encourage his power. But soon Yuan Shu thought of a reason why he thought it was very likely. Yuan Shu thought Qin Hao didn''t like him, but he couldn''t do anything to him, so he simply "sent" him to the other side. Fortunately, he was not upset when he saw him. "Hmph, Qin Hao, I won''t thank you." While Yuan Shu was thinking this in his heart, he was secretly glad that he had reconciled with Qin Hao not long ago, otherwise the deputy general of the Southeast Road would have had nothing to do with him. I have to say that Yuan Shu¡¯s imagination is really big, and what he thinks has nothing to do with what Qin Hao thinks. The reason why Qin Hao asked the Yuan brothers to lead the army alone to attack Xuanyuan was definitely not what Yuan Shu thought, and the real purpose was two: 1. With the Yuan brothers'' personality of being very fond of merit, after truly leading the army, if they see the rest of the road singing all the way, they will definitely not stagnate because of fear of casualties. What Qin Hao wants is that they need to conquer Xuanyuan Pass for himself. 2. The Yuan brothers have many followers in the coalition, and this time Qin Hao took the opportunity to kick the Yuan brothers and their followers out, which can ensure the purity of the coalition to the greatest extent and completely turn it into Qin Hao''s one-word hall. The Yuan brothers did not see Qin Hao¡¯s two deep goals, but the other person saw that he was Liu Xiu. "No, if this continues, Qin Hao''s control over the coalition forces is getting deeper and deeper. He will just tell me what to do when I want to do it." Liu Xiu''s brain was running quickly, wanting to think of a way to ensure his safety, while Qin Hao watched the princes continue and said, "In the southeast road, in addition to the two princes, Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu, Zhao Kuangyin, Yuan Yi and Kong Qiong, you three also joined the southeast road army, gathered a hundred thousand troops to attack Xuanyuan Pass together." Zhao Kuangyin, Yuan Yi and Kong Qiong looked at each other. They were either former officials of the Yuan family or close friends, so they naturally would not refuse to help the Yuan brothers, so they immediately said in unison: "Abide by the orders of the leader of the alliance." What Qin Hao did not expect was that as soon as the three of them finished speaking, Liu Xiu stood up again and said respectfully: "Report to the leader of the alliance, Xiu is willing to follow Yuan Shao to attack Xuanyuan Pass, and I hope the leader will agree." Qin Hao didn''t know Liu Xiu''s thoughts. He must be afraid that it was too dangerous to be by his side, so he wanted to leave him and ensure his own safety, but Qin Hao could not let him do what he wanted. "General Liu Xiu, I know very well the idea of ??your desire to make contributions, but now your troops are less than 2,000, and even if you go to Xuanyuan Pass, it will not play much role, so let''s stay." Liu Xiu was also a little anxious when he saw that Qin Hao was unwilling to let him go, but soon he calmed down and smiled lightly: "The leader of the alliance has no idea. Liu has been in the prime minister for a long time and wishes he could work with him as soon as possible. Now he finally has a chance. I hope General Benchu ??will not dislike Liu''s small and small army." In the last sentence, Liu Xiu passed Qin Hao and said it directly to Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao couldn''t help feeling a little proud when he heard Liu Xiu praising him so much. Without thinking too much, he said directly: "Don''t dislike me. Brother Liu comes to help me. Yuan is too happy, so how can he dislike me?" "Since that''s the case, General Liu Xiu, you should join the Southeast Route Army." Qin Hao said calmly, but he was already cursing in his heart. Liu Xiu is simply a loach. As long as Qin Hao is not careful, he will escape from control. Now he directly meets Yuan Shao, making Qin Hao unable to stay even if he wants to. "Forget it, as long as Liu Xiu is still in the coalition, as the leader of the alliance, I have the opportunity to deal with him. I will let you go for the time being." Qin Hao thought to himself, and at the same time he couldn''t help feeling a little tired. While calculating Li Shimin, Qin Hao also needs so many foxes to fight wits and courage. He really feels physically and mentally exhausted. The temporary release of Liu Xiu made Qin Hao feel a little excited, but the Southern Army still had to make arrangements. "Sun Jian, now you are appointed as the chief general of the Southern Army and Qin Jian as the deputy general. He leads Liu Yao, Lu Kang, Li Mi, Qiao Mao, Bao Xin, and the seven princes, a total of 100,000 troops to attack Guangcheng Pass." Suddenly, Sun Jian''s eyes flashed, and he immediately stood up and shouted: "Sun Jian accepts the order." The other six princes also stood up one after another, and except for Liu Yao''s displeasure, the others were not dissatisfied and said in unison: "Abide by the orders of the leader of the alliance." The geographical location of Guangcheng Pass is very important, and it is the hub connecting Nanyang and Sizhou, so the road must be led by those who are assured. As Qin Hao''s father''s sworn brother, Sun Jian will definitely not cheat Qin Hao before a conflict of interest occurs. Moreover, Qin Hao also sent his third uncle Qin Jian to check and balance Sun Jian. In addition, in order to win Guangcheng Pass, Qin Hao also made second-hand preparations, that is, to leave Bai Qi and an army of 60,000. Of course, these soldiers and horses cannot move if they can stay still. After all, the soldiers and horses of princes are consumed. If they still consume their own troops, wouldn¡¯t that be too stupid? The 30,000 Bingzhou cavalry under Qin Jian''s command would definitely not be taken away, and the general strength of the princes of the Southern Army was 10,000 or 20,000, so the seven princes gathered up a 100,000 army. The Southeast Route Army basically belonged to the Yuan family, and the princes belonging to them were also very arrogant and wealthy. Five of the six princes gathered a large army of 100,000, and Liu Xiu was just squeezing in and making up the numbers. Qin Hao glanced at Liu Xiu who was standing behind Yuan Shao, then glanced at the princes and said in a deep voice: "Tomorrow, the camp will be drawn, and the troops will be divided into three groups. If you don''t enter Luoyang, you will not give up your troops." "If you don''t enter Luoyang, you will not stop your troops." The princes responded in unison. Qin Hao showed a confident smile on his face and shouted, "Everyone, let me meet at Luoyang City." "Meet Luoyang, meet Luoyang..." In this way, the Kwantung Allied Forces were divided into three, a total of 13 princes, with 200,000 troops and horses, separated from the eastern army and became the southeast and south army. But even so, the East Road has twenty-three princes and nearly 320,000 soldiers and horses, and is still the most powerful of the three troops. Before the eastern army was about to pull out the camp and enter Hulao Pass, Qin Hao summoned Li Cunxiao alone. "Lord, I wonder when will I find the last one?" Li Cunxiao asked with a chuckling, and he had always been relaxed in front of Qin Hao because his lord would tolerate him in everything. Qin Hao really likes Li Cunxiao, so he always smiles at him, but this time he is rarely serious, which makes Li Cunxiao feel inexplicably shocked. Have you not caused any trouble recently? Li Cunxiao thought to himself with a little swaying sound. (This chapter ends) Chapter 856 Retreat filial piety Chapter 856: Retreat and keep filial piety Chapter 854: Stay filial piety in retreat Li Cunxiao asked with a nervous mood and said with a dry smile: "My lord, I haven''t caused trouble recently. Why are you looking at me like this?" Hearing Li Cunxiao say this, Qin Hao was so upset by him. This guy is really self-aware and knows that he has caused a lot of trouble for himself. Seeing that the lord smiled, Li Cunxiao breathed a sigh of relief, but Qin Hao glared at him and said lightly: "Didn''t cause trouble? You''ve caused a huge disaster this time." "A huge disaster?" Li Cunxiao grew up and said with a stuttering stutteringly: "No, it''s not right? Why don''t you have any impression of me?" "I''ll give you some tips, keep filial piety. Are you saying that the crime of deceiving the king considered a disaster?" Li Cunxiao''s pupils shrank slightly, his tone also weakened, and he smiled bitterly: "Lord, this should be considered a good intention to hide this, it cannot be considered a deception of the emperor, right?" ¡°Bold.¡± Qin Hao slapped the table angrily and shouted, "You still have any reason, right? If I hadn''t discovered the clue, how long would you be hiding me?" Li Cunxiao lowered his head and said weakly: "It won''t take long to end the call for Dong..." Just as Li Cunxiao was about to look up, he found a look that seemed to be able to kill people. He was so scared that he dared not say another word. Seeing this, Qin Hao breathed a breath of turbid air and said helplessly: "It is such a dangerous thing to integrate the dual-practice technique. If you are not careful, you will become a useless person. But you, Li Cunxiao, are you not going to retreat at such an important moment, but instead fight with Li Yuanba. Don''t you want to live anymore?" Qin Hao didn''t know at first, but later he sensed that the fluctuations in Li Cunxiao''s internal strength were much purer than before, which was obviously a sign that the two skills were about to be merged. Li Cunxiao also sighed. The lord still knew. If he wanted to go to the battlefield next, it would probably not be so easy. Li Cunxiao raised his head, looked directly at Qin Hao''s double pupils, and said seriously: "Lord, Li Yuanba has become even more terrifying than before. No one in the coalition except the last general can save his life under his hammer. If the last general does not block him, our army may have suffered a lot of casualties, so..." This is crazy and has no friends. He regards more than 500,000 coalition forces as nothing, but he does not feel at all peacekeeping when he says it from Li Cunxiao. After all, he is indeed the strongest among the more than 500,000 coalition forces. However, before Li Cunxiao finished speaking, he was interrupted by Qin Hao''s wave. "So you take all your responsibilities on your shoulders. You know that you are about to make a breakthrough, but you fight Li Yuanba regardless of your safety?" Li Cunxiao was stunned and hurriedly said, "Lord, the last general is not..." Qin Hao put his hands on Li Cunxiao''s shoulders, stared at his eyes, and said softly: "Cunxiao, I know that you are thinking about my lord, but you must know that you are just a human, not a god. If you bear all the lord, why do you have to do as me?" When Li Cunxiao heard this, he didn''t know where he was. The lord didn''t really blame him, but was still thinking about him. He was extremely moved and his eyes were slightly red. "Lord, Yumo will go alone. This is the smallest price to block Li Yuanba, otherwise..." "No, this is exactly the biggest price for this marquis, because it may make this marquis lose his favorite general. Even if it is a little bit possible, this marquis will still not accept it." Li Cunxiao suppressed the touch in his heart and smiled bitterly: "Lord, I know what I know. The fusion of martial arts has been on the right track. It''s really okay. Although Li Yuanba is better than the silence, it''s not that easy to kill me." "Bad, if you know it, you wouldn''t have done such a stupid thing." Qin Hao scolded a few angrily, and then comforted him: "When you break through, you will defeat Li Yuanba and become the world''s number one, right?" "But I don''t know how long it will take to close. If it delays my lord''s great cause..." Qin Hao patted Li Cunxiao on the shoulder and said seriously: "Cunxiao, Li Yuanba has his own way to deal with it. Your biggest task now is to ensure your own safety, break through to a higher realm, become stronger than before, until you are invincible in the world and reach the top of the martial arts list." "But¡­" Li Cunxiao still wanted to fight for it, but Qin Hao didn''t even give him the chance to speak, and directly ordered: "Li Cunxiao listened to the order." Li Cunxiao was stunned, then knelt down on one knee, clasped his fists and replied, "The last one is here." "You don''t need to participate in the next battle. You will be in seclusion immediately when you are now in your life. Do you understand when to break through the army? " Li Cunxiao took a deep breath and shouted, "Oh." Qin Hao finally smiled on his face and said with a faint smile: "Cunxiao, the battle between the coalition and the Liang army will not end so soon. This marquis is waiting for you to come out of seclusion to defeat Li Yuanba." "The last one will be sure to live up to the lord''s trust." Under Qin Hao''s compulsory military order, Li Cunxiao stayed in seclusion and broke through. As for when he would come out of seclusion, let alone Qin Hao, even he himself didn''t know. It might be one month or two months, but what is certain is that Li Cunxiao will definitely become stronger after leaving seclusion. And when that time comes, the battle for the world''s number one will start again between the two Lis. The next day, after Qin Hao led all the princes to hold the oath ceremony, the Guandong princes coalition was officially divided into three, Qin Hao, Yuan Shao and Sun Jian each led one, and went to Hulao and Xuanyuan Guangcheng three passes respectively. The battle against Dong officially began. The Eastern Route Army had nearly 330,000 troops, but Qin Hao did not take all the troops away, but only took 200,000 troops to Hulao Pass. Qin Hao actually had two purposes for the reason why he left nearly 130,000 troops in Sour Jujube. First, even if you take all the troops over, you can''t do it at all. Twenty armies are enough to attack the city. Second, in order to shock Yang Lin from Mengjin, let him know that the coalition forces were sufficient. Once Mengjin''s troops were slightly reduced, the coalition forces would directly kill them. The 200,000-strong army marched extremely loudly, and the marching team was like a long dragon, and the Jing flag covered the sky and could not see the end. Three days later, the coalition forces finally arrived at Huzhu one after another. After Qin Hao handled the matter of setting up camp, he immediately brought the princes to visit the city. The last time Qin Hao came to Hulao Pass was when Xiang Yu launched a prisoner-of-war riot and was on his way to join the group to return east. At that time, the Yellow Turban prisoners of war in the Sizhou prisoner-of-war camp rioted and successively broke through the Dagu and Hulao passes in Xiang Yu''s tie. Li Shimin came to encircle and suppress the enemy under the order of Dong Zhuo. In order to save his mother, Qin Hao led three thousand elite cavalry to the north and came to help. At that time, Qin Hao and Li Shimin were comrades-in-arms. After the war, Li Shimin also sent Qin Hao many Xiliang war horses as thanks. However, this time the two were life-and-death enemies, and their status had greatly changed. Even the general trend of the world was in the mind of the two. (This chapter ends) Chapter 857 Wise attack on the tiger prison Chapter 857: Intelligent attack on the tiger prison Chapter 855: Wisdom attack on the tiger prison Although Hulao Pass has been destroyed twice, it still does not hinder its status as the "No. 1 level in the world". After all, what you go to is too legendary. After the third reconstruction, Hulao Pass has a huge difference in defense compared to before. Yang Jian, who was in charge of the reconstruction of Hulao Pass, not only raised the city wall this time, but also built many new arrow towers. There were even many throwing cars arranged on the city tower. In addition, the materials and military rations of the city guards were also very abundant, which was enough to support the defenders in the pass to last for half a year. After Qin Hao led the princes around the periphery of Hulao for a while, almost all of the princes showed a solemn expression because they found that Hulao Pass had almost no flaws and could only take a strong attack. How much casualties would it take? Looking at the Hulao Pass like an iron wall, Cao Cao pondered for a long time and said, "The leader of the alliance, Hulao Pass is not without flaws. Other city guarding supplies in the pass may be sufficient, but the number of flying stones must be limited." Qin Hao prefers to call the flying stone in Cao Cao''s mouth a stone bullet, and Cao Cao is right. In this era, although stones are not valuable, there are not many natural stone bombs suitable for catapulting cars, and most of them are not easy to carry and store. If you want to use them, you must be polished and consuming time and effort. Therefore, the storage of stone bombs is generally not too much, and they are basically used while searching, which also makes the guards often encounter insufficient stone bombs. Of course, this does not exist in the Qin army. After all, the Qin army has mastered cement technology and can make stone bombs by itself, and they can get as much as they want. The Liang army has not mastered this technology yet. "All leader, our coalition can use a feint attack, first consume the flying stones in Hulao Pass, and then attack with all its strength when it consumes almost the same amount. The morale of the defenders in the pass was greatly reduced due to great defeat. If there were insufficient flying stones, the defense would definitely be greatly reduced. Such a strong attack would definitely be able to break the pass for more than a month. ¡± Cao Cao was not confident enough to say this, but it was indeed a good way to reduce casualties. After all, even if he wanted to break his head, it was nothing more than a strong attack. Qin Hao stared at the layout on the city tower and said lightly after a while: "Although this method is good, our army has just arrived for the first time. If we do not take advantage of the momentum to strengthen our reputation, but instead deliberately attack, it will probably encourage the Liang army''s momentum. Wouldn''t it be worth the loss?" Cao Cao obviously didn''t consider this. After a moment of silence, he sighed: "The leader''s words are reasonable. At this time, our army''s morale is the strongest under the victory. If we don''t attack hard, the feint attack will indeed be successful." "But the law of the Marquis of Wei can still be implemented." Qin Hao glanced at Cao Cao and smiled faintly, "Our army can attack for three days first, and then use the weak momentum of the enemy. Then he will feint attack and consume the enemy''s stone bullets. After the stone bullets are insufficient, he will work hard to solve the problem. This will definitely achieve miraculous results." "It''s still the leader who is far-sighted and Meng De admires it." Qin Hao put his hands behind his back, slowly turned around and looked at the princes, and asked with a smile: "I wonder who would be willing to take on this important task of siege in the first round?" As soon as Qin Hao finished speaking, Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Song Jiang stood up first and said in unison: "I am willing to take on this important task." Many princes showed surprise eyes. The casualties in this round of siege must be the most serious, but why are these three people rushing to get on? Soon they thought of the reason and gain a good reputation. Qin Hao looked at the three people who volunteered, thought for a while and said, "Since that''s the case, you three will attack for one day, and then change to feint attacks in three days, and the major princes will take turns to attack the city." The three of them looked at each other and said in unison: "No." "Send people to challenge before siege the city. If I expected it, the Liang army would definitely not dare to go out of the city to fight when it was defeated. But it would be okay to challenge it. If you really don''t dare to fight, you can use this to hit the morale of the Liang army." "No." One day later, Cao Cao was responsible for the first siege of the city. After Cao Cao prepared enough siege equipment and commanded the army to set up the siege array, he immediately sent the first powerful general under his command to swear, while the other princes watched the battle in the rear army. Inside Hulao Pass. "Report to the general, the Kanto coalition forces came to attack the city, and the general under Cao Cao, Yin Shou, was yelling at the city." When the generals of the Liang army heard this, they were excited. Wu Yunzhao was the first to stand up and gritted his teeth and said, "A mere unknown man dares to show his power. The last general will go and kill him." Before Wu Yunzhao could reach the door, he heard Li Shimin''s slow, but unquestionable voice coming. "Slow down." Wu Yunzhao stopped immediately, and Li Shimin, whose body was mostly wrapped in gauze, slowly put down the teacup in his hand and said lightly: "Our army is in a natural danger in the city. If the enemy forces are slightly aggressive and come out of the pass to fight, then what''s the use of this heroic pass? The entire army was sent to the command that no one was allowed to go to war without authorization. If the Kanto Alliance Army wanted to scold him, he would let him scold him enough. Anyway, he would not scold a soldier of our army to death. ¡± "No." All the generals of the Liang army responded unwillingly. Li Shimin sighed in his heart when he saw this. It was not that he could not guess the intention of the coalition forces, but that the Liang army had just experienced a great defeat, and the generals were obviously not very rational at this time. Moreover, even himself was seriously injured, and some generals'' injuries had not recovered. It can be seen that this time is not a good time to go out to fight. Of course, there is also the most important point, that is, Li Shimin caused the Liang army to lose 50,000 elite cavalry, and Dong Zhuo could not have reacted at all. Before Chang''an''s punishment order was conveyed, Li Shimin did not dare to fight without authorization. Outside Hulao Pass, Yin Shu cursed for an hour, but Hulao Pass did not react at all, and could only return to Cao Cao with a depressed look on his face. "Lord, it seems that Li Shimin is determined to be a turtle with a head-shifting turtle." ¡°Things to be expected.¡± Cao Cao showed such a look, and then said in a deep voice: "Strike the city with all your strength." "No." Cao''s army was only responsible for the attack for one day, and even if there were casualties, they would definitely be within the scope of their endurance. It would be better to take advantage of this to gain fame among the princes. Therefore, this time Cao Cao spent a lot of money, and the 10,000 troops responsible for the attack were all elite soldiers. Cao Cao looked at the heroic pass in front of him, slowly pulled out the blue sword from his waist, and then shouted: "The whole army attacked." "Kill...kill...kill..." The siege army of ten thousand people, with neat steps, united, with a rainbow of momentum and aura rushing into the sky. The princes watching the battle in the rear were shocked when they saw the Cao army making such a shock. Except for the literati such as Kong Rong and Tao Qian, most of the princes were familiar with military affairs, so it can be seen from the momentum and formation of the Cao army that the combat power of this army was definitely greater than that of most of the princes. (This chapter ends) Chapter 858 A tragic siege Chapter 858: Rare siege of the city Chapter 856: A tragic siege In Hulao Pass, Li Shimin did not personally direct the guard of the pass due to injury, but he handed over the important task of guarding the pass to his good brother Yang Guang. Yang Guang also knew that Li Shimin asked himself to defend the city, which was actually paving the way for him. The previous defeat and lost 50,000 cavalry, and Li Shimin could not not take responsibility for such a big mistake. Whether he can continue to serve as the chief general in the future is a question. In addition to Li Shimin, there are only three candidates who are qualified to be the chief general of the Liang army. Li Shimin now arranged for Yang Guang to defend the city, which shows that he hoped Yang Guang would take over his rank. Of course, this is also because he understood that Li Yuan was not a match for Qin Hao. Yang Guang knew that Li Shimin had a kind heart, but he and his father Yang Jian were actually unwilling to get into this muddy water. After all, his opponent was Qin Hao, who had never lost before. Yang Guang believes that he still has a gap compared to Li Shimin, but Li Shimin lost to Qin Hao, so how could he be Qin Hao''s opponent? Regardless of whether Yang Guang is willing or not, these are not something he can decide. Yang Guang can only silently look forward to it in his heart, hoping that Dong Zhuo will not be stupid and withdraw Li Shimin, otherwise no one will be able to curb Qin Hao. Yang Guang was nervous and led some uninjured generals to the city to guard the pass. When he looked at the neat line of Cao''s army under the city, a serious blow flashed in Yang Guang''s eyes. All are elites, does it take Cao Cao to fight like this? Yang Guang said in his heart, but he was not worried too much because he had absolute confidence in the defense of Hulao Pass. When Cao''s army blew the charge, Yang Guang pulled out the sword from his waist and shouted, "Prepare to cast the stone cart... let it go." There is a catapult cart every ten meters in the middle of Hulao Pass, a total of hundreds. With Yang Guang''s order, thousands of stones flew together and smashed hard into the Cao army''s army. Cao Cao had long been guarding against the catapult cart at Hulao Pass, so he asked the army to charge in a loose formation, which also prevented him from being hit by flying stones to the greatest extent. Hulao Shutou throws thousands of flying stones every round, so even if Cao''s formation is loose, there will definitely be unlucky guys who will be hit by the flying stones, and once they are hit, it means that it must be undoubtedly. Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... The flying stones in the sky were like bombers, constantly raging the Cao army''s queue, instantly bombing the Cao army. The miserable shouts continued to sound, but the Cao army soldiers still held up their shields and gritted their teeth and charged at the risk of being hit by a flying stone. Soon, Cao''s army rushed over the attack range of the catapult car, but what they had to face was a rain of arrows. "Rise the shield." Someone roared loudly, and then Cao''s very loose formation quickly closed within dozens of seconds, defending itself while protecting the archers behind. At the same time, more than 20 well railings of the coalition forces were pushed up by soldiers, but several were smashed in the middle. Although the well railing built by the coalition forces is not as high as the city wall, it can still shoot arrows into the pass after being close to the city tower. With this, it can also suppress the archers inside the pass and cover the cloud ladders outside the pass to attack the city. While the coalition army''s well railing and the Liang army archers were shooting at each other, the Liang army''s catapult car also aimed at the well railing that was inconvenient to move. Over time, the well railing would definitely be smashed. However, because the well railing attracted the firepower of the Liang army''s catapult car, Cao''s archers quickly lined up outside the city wall under the cover of the shield and shot arrows from bottom to top. The archers on the well railing and the archers behind the shield were suppressed by the Liang army''s archers. The soldiers carrying sandbags behind rushed over and threw the sandbags into the moat, and then quickly retreated back to the shield formation. The Yunti and Chongcheng cars rushed up together at this time. After the Yunti team set up the Yunti team, the soldiers from behind immediately climbed quickly, while the Chongcheng cars hit the city gate wildly, but the city gate had been blocked by Yang Guang in advance and could not be opened no matter what. Yang Guang on the city tower saw that the Cao army was so skillful in siege, without any confusion, and could not help feeling some pressure in his heart. "Before the moat is filled, I sent a ladder to attack the city. Cao Mengde, are you going to fight like this?" Yang Guang was too lazy to care about what Cao Cao thought. The only thing he considered now was to guard Hulao Pass at the minimum cost. "The catapult cart immediately stopped dropping the flying stones and used turbulent oil tanks to deal with the coalition''s well railings." A trace of coldness flashed in Yang Guang''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "I''ll see if I''m smashing it. I must not let an enemy climb up," he said. Cao''s soldiers were obviously trained to climb ladders and were very quick to climb, and some people could flexibly avoid rocks. Of course, the larger rolling wood is difficult to hide. After the soldiers in front were hit, they screamed and fell down and turned into meat pie. The soldiers behind continued to go up, but they were also smashed down soon, and they kept repeating themselves. Suddenly, dozens of fireballs flew out of the city tower and smashed them like the way the well rail was located. Of course, most of them were not hit, and those one or two hits were enough to destroy the well rail. The soldiers affected by tinder oil let out shrill screams and ran around the battlefield, but were caught up by the soldiers beside them with sand and destroyed the flames on their bodies. There are also soldiers using sand to destroy the fire on the well railing, but after it is extinguished, the turbulent oil comes again. After repeated several times, the well railing will still be damaged, but the new well railing behind has also been pushed up. The current method of siege in Cao''s army is the most typical dead attack. This method of siege does not have as much casualties at all, so the losses in the siege are also the greatest. Seeing this, Cao Ren looked heartbroken, and then ran around Cao Cao and said, "Lord, the casualties caused by such an attack are too great. This time, 300 elite soldiers have been lost in one hour. If we continue to attack like this, even if we only attack for one day, our army will pay a huge price." Cao Cao didn''t blink his eyelids and said lightly: "Continue to attack, those who retreat will be killed." "this¡­" "In addition, if the order is sent down, the first person to climb the Hulao Pass will be rewarded with a hundred kilograms and upgraded to three levels." Seeing Cao Cao''s unquestionable appearance, Cao Ren sighed and clasped his fists and said, "Oh." After Cao Ren left, Cao Cao also took a deep breath, then turned his head and looked deep in the direction where the princes were. "The troubled times are coming, and if you want to be yourself, you must have enough strength." A strange look flashed in Cao Cao''s eyes, and he whispered to himself: "This demonstration should be enough. I hope those guys can know themselves. Otherwise, when I unify Yanzhou in the future, I won''t kill me." (This chapter ends) Chapter 859 No harm without comparison Chapter 859 There is no harm without comparison Chapter 857: There is no harm without comparison I have to say that Cao Cao is really visionary. He even predicted that even if he successfully challenged Dong, the world would still be in chaos. The reason why Cao Cao worked so hard to attack the city this time was not only to gain a good reputation, but also to show his military strength to shock the princes of Yanzhou. Cao Cao already had the intention to unify Yanzhou. If he could indirectly let his future enemies understand that the strength gap between the two sides could not be compensated, and he could also achieve the intention of defeating others without fighting. Cao Cao''s goal has also been achieved. The other princes saw that Cao''s army was so powerful, except for being shocked. After all, no matter how strong Cao Cao was, it had nothing to do with them, but the princes of Yanzhou were different. At this time, the faces of the princes of Yanzhou were very ugly. After all, with such a powerful neighbor beside him, you don¡¯t have to think about it and know that their future life will not be easy. Qin Hao saw that Cao Cao was so hard, he didn''t think much except for being surprised. After all, Cao Cao was quite respectful in front of him, but when Liu Bowen whispered something in Qin Hao''s ear, Qin Hao''s eyes instantly became sharp. "Lord, don''t underestimate Cao Cao. This person is very scheming and will be a great disaster in the future." Liu Bowen had a gentle smile on his face, but the words he said were like the biting cold wind. When he first joined Qin Hao, Liu Bowen was also full of energy and regarded the heroes of the world as nothing, but now he dared not underestimate it because there are too many heroes in this era. "What the military advisor reminds me is that I have never underestimated Cao Cao." Qin Hao''s eyes were full of deep expressions and he said lightly: "The reason why I get close to Cao Cao is because in the short term, the two families will not have conflicts of interest, and Cao Cao can also help our army bear the pressure of some of the princes of the Central Plains." Seeing that the lord was not confused by the loyal minister shown by Cao Cao, Liu Bowen nodded and said no more. On the other hand, after Cao Cao rewarded the first order to pass the pass, the morale of the Cao army, who was sieging the city, increased greatly, and they all roared and launched a charge with a desperate attempt. Two hours later, someone from the Cao army who was sieging the city finally climbed the city tower, but it was not ordinary soldiers, but Yin Shou, the general of the Cao army. Yin Shou''s eyes were flashing with a bloodthirsty light, and he shouted ferociously: "All the messes of Liang Army, go to die." "Ding Dong, Yin Shou (King Zhou) skill "Sword God" activates force +4, basic force 105, White Tiger Fierce Heavenly Blade +1, and the current force has risen to 110." Qin Hao was stunned when he received the prompt. He thought that Yin Shou had super magic skills, but now it seems that he was only at the level of a **** of war. The **** of war with super magic skills is not the same as No. Yin Shou, who climbed the city tower, quickly cleared out an area so that the soldiers behind him could make their way. Gradually, Cao''s army occupied a small position on the city tower, and after gaining a foothold, it began to counterattack around. Seeing that Cao''s army had climbed the city tower so quickly, Yang Guang''s heart skipped a beat and quickly ordered Wu Yunzhao and other generals to go and strangle them. After all, the number of Cao''s army climbed to the city tower is limited. Even if the number is still increasing, how can it be the opponent of the Liang army like a tide? What''s more, Yin Shou was summoned by Liang army general Wu Yun. Yin Shou and Wu Yunzhao were fighting hard, but after one mistakenly found out that the soldiers who were climbing the tower had been killed, and the gap that was finally opened was also filled. Without the support of soldiers, Yin Shou did not dare to stay on the city tower for too long, after all, this was the home court of the Liang army. Yin Shu didn''t dare to entangle with Wu Yunzhao anymore, but instead rushed to the city wall with a ladder. While several enemy generals had not yet chased him, he jumped down the ladder and grabbed the stairs before he was about to land. When Wu Yunzhao rushed over and looked down, Yin Shou had already landed smoothly and looked at Wu Yunzhao with a provocative look, which immediately made Wu Yunzhao itchy. Come whenever you want, leave whenever you want. What does Yin Shou regard Hulao Pass as? The toilet? Although he was extremely annoyed, Wu Yunzhao was still helpless about it. After all, no matter how strong the pass was, it was just to block ordinary soldiers and could not stop the God-level general. After that, Yin Shou climbed up several times, and Elai and Fei Lian also climbed up once, but without exception, they were bombarded by the Liang army before they gained a foothold. Gradually, the sky became darker. As the sun was about to set, Cao Cao ordered Mingjin to stop the attack, and also sent people to clean the battlefield and collected all the stone bombs thrown by the Liang army. After statistics, the Cao army killed more than 1,500 people on the first day of the siege, and naturally more were injured, while the Liang army also killed at least 500 people in battle. When Qin Wen defended the Yellow Turban offense, the casualties ratio was even 1 to 10 when the maximum was the most. Now the defense of Hulao Pass is even more powerful, but Cao''s army can still score a casualties ratio of 1 to 3, which is already a very good record. After Yang Guang counted the casualties, his face became extremely ugly. Yang Guang also knew that his army had just suffered a major defeat, and the morale of the entire army was sluggish, while the morale of the coalition was like a rainbow. As one goes up and down, the Liang army''s comprehensive combat power is not as good as the Cao army''s elite, which is also normal. But the one-to-three casualties were indeed a bit different from what Yang Guang expected. You should know that Hulao Pass only has 50,000 troops, but one percent of his troops was lost when defending the city on the first day. If the coalition forces continue to attack at this intensity, wouldn¡¯t it mean that Hulao Pass cannot defend for even 100 days? Although Yang Guang also knew that the coalition forces could not reach the current strength every time they attacked the city, they still felt extremely stressed. The Cao army''s fierce attack not only put great pressure on Yang Guang, but also made it difficult for Liu Bei and Song Jiang to get on the verge of defeat. "Cao Mengde, you''re just cheating people now, always do some stupid things that harm others and don''t benefit yourself." Liu Bei and Song Jiang couldn''t help but curse Cao Cao in their hearts. Cao Cao immediately raised the level of the siege to the highest level, which was so force Liu Bei and Song Jiang behind him to fight to the death! Both of them were extremely depressed, but they had to follow Cao Cao''s standards. Who told them to have already boarded the pirate ship? This time they were cheated by Cao Cao. In the next two days, Liu Bei and Song Jiang also took the initiative. Not only did they personally beat drums and cheered, but they also sent out all the generals under their command, but the results achieved by siege were far less than those of Cao''s army. Liu''s army attacked the city in one day and killed more than 1,800 people in battle, which only caused the Liang army to lose 500 troops. Liangshan Army was even more unbearable. Nearly 2,000 people were killed in battle in one day, but the Liang army had only more than 400 casualties, with the largest casualties of 1 to 5. There is no harm without comparison. (This chapter ends) Chapter 860 Bai Qi who does not do anything Chapter 860 Bai Qi who did not act Chapter 858: Bai Qi who does not act The three families of Cao, Liu and Song siege for a total of three days, causing nearly 1,500 casualties to the Liang army. Although the coalition forces suffered even more casualties, the three-day fierce attack brought out the might of the coalition forces, and now it has completely overwhelmed the Liang army in terms of momentum. After that, the coalition forces naturally could not continue to attack the city with such high intensity. After all, the consumption of this deadly attack without any technical content is too great, and even if the coalition forces are strong, they still cannot withstand it. Three days later, the coalition forces changed their previous style of losing both sides and adopted a conservative and steady siege method. While consuming the Liang army''s materials to defend the city, they grind the Liang army''s troops little by little. This style of play does greatly reduce casualties, but the disadvantage is that it is more time-consuming and labor-intensive. If the attack continues according to this trend, it may take a year for the coalition forces to completely capture Hulao Pass. This is still the premise that the reinforcements in Luoyang do not support it. At the same time, the 100,000 army led by Yuan Shao on the Southeast Road has also arrived at Xuanyuan Pass successfully. After Yuan Shao arrived, after several days of investigation, he finally found out the details of Xuanyuan Pass. There are 20,000 defenders in Xuanyuan Pass. The defender is Yu Wen Chengdu''s father Yu Wen. Although the defense at the pass is quite strict, there is still a gap compared with Hulao Pass. After clarifying this, Yuan Shao immediately convened a meeting of princes and made a decision to break the pass with all his might. During this period, Liu Xiu raised objections and proposed that as long as Hulao Pass is broken, Xuanyuan Guangcheng and Yique Pass will be broken without attacking, so there is no need to attack forcefully in the process. Liu Xiu''s opinion was directly at the core, but Yuan Shao couldn''t listen at all because he needed fame and prestige. When he was under Qin Hao''s command, even if Yuan Shao performed, the limelight must be Qin Hao''s. Now that he has finally left Qin Hao''s side, how could Yuan Shao continue to remain silent? I think that the Yuan family''s four generations and three officials were born in the world, and Yuan Shao was the eldest son of the Yuan family, how could he serve as a foil for Qin Hao after such an outbreak? Therefore, Yuan Shao wanted to attack Luoyang in front of Qin Hao, not only to make a name for himself and prove himself, but also to hit Qin Hao and the princes in the face so that those people could understand that it was wrong not to choose him as the leader. I, Yuan Shao, led the side troops, can even arrive in Luoyang in front of the main force. If I were the leader of the alliance, I would definitely do better than Qin Hao. I will let you idiots choose Qin Hao instead of me! Yuan Shao did not show his feelings on the surface, but he was still very upset that Qin Hao was stepping on himself as the leader of the league. Qin Hao knew this very well, so he let Yuan Shao lead the army alone, because Yuan Shao, who was out of the cage, would try his best to break through Xuanyuan Pass. In this way, the battle at Xuanyuan Pass also began, and the coalition forces divided into three groups had already started fighting, and there was no movement at Guangcheng Pass. Guangcheng Pass is located in the southern part of Sizhou, at the junction of Yan and Jingzhou. It takes hundreds of miles to travel from Yanzhou. Sun Jian started from the army leading the jujube. In addition to taking a detour, he also had to pass through the two counties of Yingchuan and Runan in Yuzhou. It would be impossible to arrive without a marching of more than a month. At this time, Bai Qi''s troops outside Guangcheng Pass also received news of reinforcements. "The 100,000 coalition forces that came to support this time will arrive in half a month. The main general is Sun Jian, the prefect of Wu County, and the deputy general is General Qin Siye, the father of General Qin Wu, and five princes are accompanied." Bai Qi put down the information scroll in his hand, then looked at the generals in the hall and said lightly: "Our army''s specific forces are secrets, and it is not appropriate to be exposed to the princes at present. Where is Zhou Yu?" Zhou Yu, who joined Bai Qi''s army as he wished, stood up immediately after hearing Bai Qi''s call, clasping his fists respectfully and said, "The last one is here." "You are now ordered to lead a 50,000 army and withdraw back to the Northern Army camp." The Northern Army Camp is a camp in Nanyang that is specifically designed to guard against the threat of Northern Sizhou. Before Zhou Yu could respond, Qin Wu stood up at this time and said with an unhappy look: "General Bai, our army has surrounded Guangcheng Pass for nearly two months, but has not launched an attack, and even did not shoot an arrow. If he returns without success, wouldn''t the food and supplies consumed be wasted?" Since Qin Hao led his troops to the alliance, Bai Qi has led 60,000 elite troops to Guangcheng, but he has been practicing for the past two months and has not taken any military action. What Qin Wu was most difficult to understand was that even if Han Qinhu, the guard general of Guangcheng Pass, took the initiative to lead the troops out of the pass to challenge, Bai Qi still hung up the battle card and refused to fight with him. Sixty thousand elite Qin army, this is not a small number, and the lord brought only sixty thousand troops to the alliance. Bai Qi has such a huge combat power. Even if he doesn''t use it well, he will still spend his military rations. This naturally caused dissatisfaction among some generals led by Qin Wu. Qin Wu would definitely not dare to question Bai Qi before, but at this time he was Bai Qi''s deputy general. In addition, Bai Qi did nothing for two months, Qin Wu could not hold it in and then said a happy word. Zhou Yu saw this and said, "General Qin, if he does not withdraw now, the secret of our army''s military strength will be exposed to the princes, which may cause unnecessary trouble to the lord." ¡°That¡­is true.¡± Qin Wu suddenly felt relieved, but then he hugged his head with both hands and said crazy: "General Bai, if you really have any plans, it doesn''t matter if you can''t tell everyone clearly, but do you have it or not?" At this moment, two handsome young men, one black and one white, broke in. They officially white, Mo Ya and his younger brother Bai Feng were seconded from Qin Hao. "Greetings to the general." The two saluted in unison. Then Bai Feng stepped forward and whispered something in Bai Qi''s ear, but a trace of turmoil flashed in Bai Qi''s plain eyes. "Everyone, you will know your right and wrong, merits and demerits in half a month." Bai Qi still didn''t say it clearly, but there was a deep meaning behind this sentence, which made everyone present feel excited. Bai Qi is a famous general in the world, and like his lord, he has never lost a battle yet. Such inaction is not his style at all. Many generals, including Qin Wu, actually thought that Bai Qi had a plan in his heart, but the time was not right, but he couldn''t say it. Now that he heard Bai Qi finally spoke, their hearts were relieved. After enduring for more than two months, I finally got a big fight. Qin Wu thought excitedly. The 50,000 army was withdrawn at once, and such a big disturbance could not be hidden from the Liang army. This move also scared Han Qinhu, thinking that Bai Qi was finally going to attack the city, and then he realized that it was the Qin army withdrawing. (This chapter ends) Chapter 861 Han Qinhu surrendered? Chapter 861 Han Qinhu surrendered? Chapter 859: Han Qinhu surrenders? Later, after inquiring, Han Qinhu discovered that the Qin army did not withdraw all of them, but left 10,000, but 50,000 were withdrawn. Even though Han Qinhu had extremely rich experience in fighting, he was really confused by Bai Qi''s operation. If you want to withdraw, you are not completely withdrawn, but you have withdrawn 50,000 and left 10,000. What do you mean by Bai Qi? Are those ten thousand soldiers abandoned their sons or baits? Han Qinhu didn''t know the trick, so he naturally didn''t dare to act rashly. "What tricks does Bai Qi want to play?" Just when Han Qinhu was wondering about this, important information came from his army. The Kwantung Allied Forces were divided into three groups, and Sun Jian was leading a 100,000 army to come to Guangcheng Pass. Han Qinhu suddenly realized and said to himself, "It seems that Bai Qi can''t help it. He wants to break the pass before Sun Jian leads his army, so he uses this trick to lure the enemy to lead me out of the pass. This general is not as good as his wishes." In a blink of an eye, Han Qinhu reacted again. Bai Qi originally had 60,000 elite soldiers, and now Sun Jian is about to lead a hundred thousand troops to come, which means he has to face the 160,000 army? Even if he has an army of 20,000 and has a strong pass like Guangcheng Pass, Han Qinhu still feels a little stressed when he thinks that he is about to face 160,000 enemy troops. "Oh no, if Bai Qi and Sun Jian meet, it will only be a matter of time before Guangcheng Pass is broken." Han Qinhu couldn''t help but exclaim, his eyes were full of solemnity, and continued to analyze: "No, I can''t continue to sit like this and wait for death, but Bai Qi obviously set up a trap outside the pass, so he must not lead the army out of the pass. What should I do?" Although Bai Qi did nothing on the surface in the past two months, Han Qinhu turned around and thought deeply, but found that any of Bai Qi''s actions seemed to have a deep meaning. An invisible net was slowly rushing towards him, and Han Qinhu racked his brains and found no clues. He couldn''t help but wonder: "Am I thinking too much? Or is Bai Qi setting up a suspicion array? No, there must be a problem here." At this time, Han Qinhu finally realized Bai Qi''s power. He is worthy of being a famous general who has never been defeated so far. His delicateness and depth of his heart are not something he can see at all. Suddenly, a bold idea appeared in Han Qinhu''s heart. That is, no matter what conspiracy Bai Qi has, as long as he gets rid of him, he can be safe! As for how to get rid of Bai Qi, Han Qinhu thought of a simple but effective method. He is sure that this plan will definitely make Bai Qi fall into the trap. In the next few days, Han Qinhu said many words of lack of confidence in guarding the gate in public, and all of these remarks were presented to the Qin army. "General Bai, when Han Qinhu saw that the army of 100,000 troops was coming, he had lost the courage to fight. The last general thought that he might be able to surrender Han Qinhu." Qin Wu said excitedly. After thinking for a long time, a touch of playfulness flashed in his eyes and said lightly: "Well, I will write a letter of persuasion to surrender myself. I hope Han Qinhu can understand the current affairs." Bai Qi wrote as soon as he picked up his pen, writing a thousand words in a scattered letter of surrender. He denounced Dong Zhuo''s plot and famous sayings have nothing to do with Han Qinhu. As long as Han Qinhu could lead his troops to abandon the secret and turn to the light, he would not only be treated as a general who is a real power, but also Han Qinhu would be appointed as the prefect of any county in Sizhou. Bai Qi''s letter of persuasion was really sincere. After all, he had never been a prefect yet. Han Qinhu was almost moved after reading the letter, but he was not the kind of unfaithful person after all. Even if the strength of the enemy and us is very different, Han Qinhu has never had the idea of ??surrendering. He had such a performance before, but he was just deliberately trying to persuade him to surrender. Now Han Qinhu''s goal has finally been achieved, but he did not agree directly. Instead, he politely rejected Bai Qi''s envoy and sent him out of seclusion. His desire to refuse was also welcome, which also allowed the generals of the Qin army to see the possibility of surrender. In the next few days, Bai Qi wrote dozens of letters to persuade him to surrender, but Han Qinhu neither agreed nor refused, but his attitude became softer and the contact between the two sides gradually became closer. Five days later, Han Qinhu talked to Bai Qi''s envoy and said, "I am willing to surrender, but I am going to meet with General Bai Qi and personally discuss various matters of surrender with him." The envoy was stunned when he heard this, looked at the burly Han Qinhu, and said hesitantly: "General Bai Qi''s safety is higher than anything else. I don''t think the general will take risks easily." Han Qinhu glared at his eyes and said angrily: "What kind of danger is there? I, Han Qinhu, are going to surrender. Is it also called taking risks when I meet?" Seeing Han Qinhu looking fierce and evil, the messenger''s scalp suddenly numb and hesitated, "Uh, this, this..." Seeing that the envoy was stammering for a long time and could not say a word, Han Qinhu immediately said with a cold face: "If General Bai Qi doesn''t even dare to meet me, this makes me really doubt General Bai Qi''s sincerity." "This matter is very big. I can''t make the decision. I need to go back and report to the general." ¡°Go.¡± The envoy left after receiving amnesty and immediately reported to Bai Qi after returning. After hearing this, the Qin generals frowned, but Bai Qi smiled disconcerted and said, "Go and tell General Han that at noon tomorrow, I will invite him to drink at Guangcheng Pass." "No." After the envoy left, Qin Wu frowned and said in a deep voice: "General, although Han Qinhu had the intention to surrender, he had not surrendered yet. If he pretended to surrender, wouldn''t he put the rest of the general in danger?" Once Bai Qi is in trouble, Qin Wu will be the chief general of the Qin army, but Qin Wu is unwilling to have something wrong with Bai Qi, because he knows that Bai Qi''s leadership talent is far superior to him. The role played by the Qin army in Bai Qi''s hands is much greater than that in his hands. Qin Wu is willing to surrender to Bai Qi for the great cause of the Qin family. Qin Wu looked at Bai Qi with concern and advised, "General Bai, you''d better not take this risk. Let the last general negotiate with Han Qinhu on your behalf." Bai Qi smiled disconcerted and said, "No obstacles, I will have my own plans." "Then the general will go with the general. If Han Qinhu attacks, the general will be able to protect him." ¡°No need¡­¡± Qin Wu was stunned and stared at Bai Qi blankly, not understanding what he was thinking. At noon the next day, Han Qinhu arrived on time to climb the city tower. Sure enough, he saw Da Baiqi holding a banquet outside the pass, but there was not a soldier within a thousand meters of his side, only a maid in blue clothes pouring wine for him. "It''s really here." Han Qinhu was overjoyed when he saw this, and then his murderous aura flashed in his eyes and said to himself, "Bai Qi, you are so brave. You dare to meet me if you don''t even bring Qin Wu. This time you are dead." (This chapter ends) Chapter 862 Ah Qing Chapter 862 A Qing Chapter 860: Ah Qing Han Qinhu¡¯s plan is actually very simple, which is to lure Bai Qi out through a fraudulent surrender plan, and then kill Bai Qi through his own courage. Bai Qi never showed his martial arts skills in public, and this created an illusion that his martial arts skills were not high. Without knowing Bai Qi, Han Qinhu naturally thought that as long as he could get close to Bai Qi within ten steps, it would be easy to kill Bai Qi with his own martial arts. Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if Bai Qi is not deceived. Han Qinhu just needs to be ashamed of his human affairs. Besides, it¡¯s better to try it than to do nothing. But Han Qinhu didn''t expect that Bai Qi not only came this time, but also had not let Qin Wu follow him. Qin Wu shone brightly during the Yellow Turban Rebellion, but now most of the Qin generals go to the Huzhu with Qin Hao, and Qin Wu is the only general in Bai Qi''s army that Han Qinhu fears. After all, Qin Wu was in his youth and his martial arts progressed rapidly, but Han Qinhu did not think that he could catch up with him in just a few years. Han Qinhu was already mentally prepared to kill Bai Qi under Qin Wu''s protection, but who would have thought that Bai Qi was so confident that Qin Wu didn''t let Qin Wu follow him. "Bai Qi, you will be careless for a day. Since you are seeking death, then don''t blame me." Han Qinhu''s eyes were full of bloodthirsty expression, and he was so excited that his whole body was trembling slightly. Then he whispered to Wang Fang, the deputy general beside him, "Be careful not to show off your feet. I will take Bai Qi''s head now." Wang Fang looked frowning and said in a deep voice: "General, do you think there will be a fraud here?" Han Qinhu smiled disconcerted and asked, "Bai Qi is already in the jar, what else can he cheat?" "What if Bai Qi''s own martial arts skills are also extremely high? Although Bai Qi has never shown his martial arts skills, he is a weak person without showing off his reputation?" ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Han Qinhu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Let''s do this. Just in case, I will chat with Bai Qi first to reduce his vigilance. After he is not prepared, he will take action to kill Bai Qi''s life." Seeing that his general still did not give up, Wang Fang immediately smiled bitterly. Now he understood that during the Tiger Rain War, Li Shimin knew that there would be risks in that operation, but he still plunged in. After all, it was too tempting. "General, as long as you keep this Guangcheng Pass well, it is already a great achievement. Why should you take this risk? According to my subordinates, it is better to be cautious, not seeking merit but seeking no mistakes." Wang Fang advised earnestly, but at this time Han Qinhu just wanted to kill Bai Qi, so how could he listen to him? "What? Bai Qi''s head is right in front of you, but you told me to retreat at this time?" Han Qinhu glared at Wang Fang and scolded him without hesitation: "Wang Fang, have you been kicked by the donkey in your head?" Wang Fang was not afraid at all, and argued with reason: "General, you risk going out of seclusion to kill Bai Qi is equivalent to putting yourself in a dangerous place. What if there is a big or two shortcoming, what should I do if I have a big or small one? " Seeing that his subordinates dared to curse him, Han Qinhu''s face was full of displeasure, and immediately said with a cold face, "If I really have something unexpected happens, then you, Wang Fang, will guard the pass instead of me." "General, think twice." "Enough, this is a military order. Go and open the city gate. Do you really think that I dare not kill you?" Seeing that Han Qinhu had made up his mind, Wang Fang did not dare to persuade him. After sighing, he went to open the city gate. Han Qinhu''s good mood was completely destroyed by Wang Fang, but after the city gate was opened, he was still excited. Bai Qi''s head was right in front of him. Han Qinhu walked slowly towards Bai Qi, and the distance between the two became closer and closer.????Hundred steps, fifty steps, thirty steps, ten steps¡­ At this time, Han Qinhu also noticed that the maid in blue next to Bai Qi looked at the strange thing and immediately showed a stunning look. What a fresh and refined beauty. Does Bai Qi want to win over me with the beauty trick? As soon as he thought of this, Han Qinhu felt disdainful. I am not the kind of lustful person who is greedy and lustful. Today I will definitely make you lose your beauty and lose your life. Finally, Han Qinhu walked in front of Bai Qi, but before he could sit down, Bai Qi almost urinated with a word. "Han Qinhu, are you trying to surrender to take the life of this general?" At this moment, the scene became extremely quiet. Han Qinhu even heard his heartbeat clearly, and felt that the flow of time seemed to have slowed down. Exposed? When is it? You shouldn¡¯t have any flaws? Or was Bai Qi trying to get things done from the beginning? At this time, Han Qinhu felt confused, but he didn''t have much time to think about it. Han Qinhu''s back was soaked in cold sweat. When he looked up, he saw Bai Qi looking at him with a playful look on his face. He was not in a dangerous panic or uneasy at all, which also made Han Qinhu even more uneasy. Could it be that Bai Qi is really a master? But I didn¡¯t feel how strong the internal force fluctuations were in him? Or do Bai Qi have any other support? Han Qinhu was no longer thinking about random things, and forced himself to calm down. After laughing dryly, he said in a stern voice: "General Bai Qi, you are really good at joking. Lao Han, I really want to surrender, so how could I do such an unwise thing?" Looking at Han Qinhu who was jumping all over, Bai Qi''s eyes were even more playful and he said lightly: "You dare to play such a trick with me, Han Qinhu, you are the first one. Now I will give you two ways to go. One is that if you don¡¯t want to make a fake come true, I will just surrender to our army directly, and the general¡¯s previous promises will still count; 2. Draw your sword and stab me at me, but you should also know that this is a dead end. Since I dare to come over, I will definitely be sure to get out of here. You will not be able to kill me. Okay, you can choose the two paths of life and death! ¡± Hearing that Bai Qi concluded that he was a fraudulent surrender, Han Qinhu had no chance of luck in his heart. After a while of silence, he stared at Bai Qi''s eyes and said lightly: "A road of life and a dead end, do you still need to choose this? Of course, I chose the first one." Han Qinhu chose the first way to survive, but Bai Qi''s eyes became even colder, and he said lightly: "A wise choice." "Who wants to die if you can live? Please take care of General Bai in the future..." Before he finished speaking, Han Qinhu suddenly rose up and stabbed Bai Qi suddenly while drawing his sword. This scene also shocked all the Qin army soldiers. For a moment, they cursed one after another, and Qin Wu and other generals rushed over anxiously. Bai Qi seemed to have his life hanging at a thread at this time, but he was still not panicked at all. Instead, he calmly closed his eyes, moved his lips and teeth and said two words: "A Qing." (This chapter ends) Chapter 863 Too cruel Chapter 863 Is it too cruel Chapter 861: Too cruel "knew." A doting and gentle shout sounded, and Han Qinhu turned to a ghost. Under the gaze of everyone, Han Qinhu''s sword was about to stab Bai Qi, and a crystal white jade hand blocked between the two, and then he used his flesh and blood to greet the sword blade. The next moment, a shocking scene happened. The jade hand actually used its index finger and **** to hold the sword blade, and then Han Qinhu did not move at all. "This, how is this possible?" Han Qinhu''s eyes were almost glaring, his eyes full of disbelief and horror. A young and beautiful peerless beauty actually had a bare hands and one-handed one hand. She took her sword with all her strength. Is she dreaming? When Han Qinhu looked at the jade hand, he found that there was a nearly solid inner energy wrapped around his fingertips. "Is internal force transformed into gang?" Han Qinhu widened his eyes and exclaimed, "Master? This is absolutely impossible." Han Qinhu couldn''t believe how old the woman in front of him was, and she could reach the level of a great master? This is too outrageous! Xiang Yu¡¯s cultivation speed is not so terrifying. Has this person started to cultivate his internal skills by cephalopathy? Or is she a good person who looks good on the surface, but she looks like a **** the surface, but in fact she is an old witch? No matter what the possibility is, the fact that Han Qinhu cannot be changed now is that he is facing a master at the level of a grandmaster. After a brief shock and disbelief, Han Qinhu''s eyes were all hysterical madness. The situation is now very obvious. This female master is Bai Qi''s reliance on it. If she cannot kill her, she will definitely die. "Go to die for me." Han Qinhu roared hysterically, and his internal strength was frantically transporting to his hands, and his crazy actions also made Ah Qing frown slightly. After Bai Qi opened his eyes, he saw Ah Qing using his internal strength to transform into aura, and his eyes were filled with surprise. When he saw Ah Qing using his fingers to resist Han Qinhu''s sword, Bai Qi couldn''t help but worry flashed in his eyes, and he subconsciously reminded him: "Be careful." "Are you caring about me?" Ah Qing smiled and smiled sweetly, but at this moment it was like the spring breeze blowing on her face, the sun shining on the earth, which was so beautiful that it was intoxicating. In a blink of an eye, Ah Qing phoenix had evil eyes and said coldly: "General Han Qinhu, using a sword in front of me is not a good thing to pay attention to." Ding... In the flash of lightning, A Qing used his internal force to break the steel sword. The next moment, A Qing stepped forward and approached, and then the jade palm turned into a pink fist, directly hitting Han Qinhu''s armor on the abdomen. And this seemingly light punch directly smashed Han Qinhu''s armor, and the armor made of fine steel was quickly cracked to the naked eye. Han Qinhu only felt that he was blasted by the mountain, and his eyes seemed to be about to pop out. After spitting out a large mouthful of blood and stomach acid mixture, he rolled his eyes and fell to the ground with weak power and completely fainted. Although Bai Qi had expected the result, he couldn''t help but take a breath after witnessing the scene in front of him. Han Qinhu is a top-notch general. He was simply knocked down with one punch, but Ah Qing had not even pulled out his sword. This is... too cruel! Bai Qi was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say. When he thought that Ah Qing was her childhood sweetheart and fianc¨¦e, her delicate and thin body contained huge power. If there was any conflict and quarrel after marriage... As soon as he thought of this, Bai Qi couldn''t help but shivered and said to himself: I won''t be beaten to death, right? "No, no, Ah Qing is so gentle and kind, and well-educated, she will definitely not fight me, and she will definitely not be willing to beat me." Now that things have come to this, Bai Qi can only comfort himself in his heart. After all, Bai Qi doesn¡¯t have the courage to retire from a grandmaster¡¯s marriage. Besides, Bai Qi couldn''t bear to let it go. After all, Ah Qing had no other shortcomings except that he was too much better than himself in martial arts, so he should make do with it. If the husband''s back is not strong, he will be disappointed. As long as outsiders don''t know it! Although Bai Qi''s heart was wonderful at this time, there was no expression on his face, and he was still as paralyzed as ever. After Ah Qing punched Han Qinhu, he saw something wrong with Bai Qi''s eyes, and his pretty face suddenly turned red. Did you act too violently just now? Will Ah Bai dislike me like this... Just as Ah Qing was thinking about everything, Bai Qi''s cold voice came, pulling Ah Qing from his imagination back to reality. "That, Ah Qing, it''s time for us to go back." Ah Qing suddenly woke up and saw a large number of Liang soldiers coming out at the city gate. It was obvious that he was coming out to save Han Qinhu. He nodded immediately and said softly, "Okay, go back." Bai Qi and A Qing worked together to tie Han Qinhu to the war horse as quickly as possible, and then the two of them ran back towards their own army. Qin Wu led his army to retreat from the Liang army that had left the city. When he took advantage of the victory and pursued the city gate, the city gate of the Plaza Pass quickly closed. Seeing this, Qin Wu had to helplessly lead the army to retreat. In Bai Qi''s big tent, Bai Qi and A Qing were kneeling against each other, and chatting while talking and laughing. "A Qing, when did you break through the Grand Master? You didn''t even tell me." Bai Qi said with some blame. "No, I haven''t broken through to the Grand Master yet, and there''s no such thing as a Grand Master." Bai Qi was stunned and asked again: "Who was the internal energy transformed into Gang just now?" "If I have to explain, I should be at the level of a half-step master now, but I use the abilities of some masters, so I can use internal power to transform the Gang locally." "I see." Bai Qi suddenly realized that his main energy was all in military tactics and his investment in martial arts was not very important, but he also knew that Ah Qing became a grandmaster at this age, which was indeed a bit too exaggerated. "Since Ah Qing, you have reached the level of a half-step master, so it is definitely just around the corner to become a master?" "That''s right, but I don''t know how long this process will take. It may be five years or ten years. After all, I am not like my junior sister, who successfully integrates the dual skills." Hearing A Qing say this, Bai Qi subconsciously thought of a woman, and she is Ren Hongchang, who is also the successor of the Yue Girl Sword. As soon as he thought of this, Bai Qi quickly shook his head and dispelled his thoughts. There were too many secrets in that woman, so it would be better not to know it. "Even if it takes five years and ten years, as long as you can become a grandmaster, it will be very powerful. At that time, you may still be the only grandmaster in our army." A Qing did not hear the envy in Bai Qi''s words, but instead covered his mouth and chuckled, "That''s not certain. The Jinyiwei under the young master, Dugu Qiubai, the strongest of the seven swords, has now reached the level of a half-step master. He is likely to break through before me and become a master." (This chapter ends) Chapter 864 White and blue Chapter 864 Bai and Qing Chapter 862: Bai and Qing "Dugu Qiubai?" Bai Qi frowned slightly after hearing this, and Ah Qing looked surprised when he saw this and asked, "He is the first general in the Young Master Jinyiwei, and his status is equivalent to that of Li Cunxiao in your army. What? Have you never heard of it?" "No, although I''m not familiar with it, I still know you." A strange look flashed in Bai Qi''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Two months ago, they went north to carry out missions and asked for a pass certificate from me." "What? The seven swords actually went out together?" This time, Ah Qing was surprised. After all, the Seven Swords were six masters of the master. In addition, Dugu Qiubai, the half-step grandmaster, the task that requires the seven of them to be dispatched at the same time. The difficulty can be imagined. "You and I are both secretly provoked. You should know that the depth of the world is not bottom-out. What does the mere seven swords count?" Bai Qi sighed, and thought of some bad memories. He then shook his head and dispelled his distracting thoughts, and asked again: "A Qing, as the commander of the Black Ice National Taiwan University, you are alone in your way. It is impossible for you to just come to see me, right?" Bai Qi¡¯s implication is, did you come with a mission? If there is really, don''t hide it from me! A Qing said shyly, "The lord was worried about the safety of the young master, so he sent me to come with the army to protect him. However, the young master said that there are many masters around him who do not need my protection. As the commander of the first army, you have no masters around you, so I went south to protect your safety." Although Qin Hao said that he was protecting, he actually knew in his heart that Bai Qi and A Qing had not seen each other for several years, and A Qing went south this time to meet his lover. Bai Qi''s eyes were also full of emotion. After the lord became the leader of the coalition forces, his official duties were piled up every day, but he still had to be distracted to deal with his private affairs. As for the lord of humanity, the lord is much better than the old lord. Bai Qi has been under Qin Wen''s command for many years, so he naturally knows his old lord very well. He is a cruel man who looks very warm on the outside but acts extremely viciously. The current lord Qin Hao and Qin Wen are completely different. This reunion with A Qing made Bai Qi recall many past events, especially those three life twists. Bai Qi came from a small family, but because the playboys of the big family coveted their mother''s beauty, a good family was ruined by force. The four brothers and sisters also became beggars, and this was also the first turning point in Bai Qi''s childhood. As the eldest brother in the family, in order to survive well with his younger brothers and sisters, Bai Qi voluntarily sold himself to the Qin family, the largest clan in Xianyang. At that time, the head of the Qin family was Qin Hao''s grandfather Qin Shan. Bai Qi thought he would become a slave of the Qin family, but he did not expect that because of his excellent martial arts qualifications, he was selected by the Qin family to become a dead soldier, which also became the second turning point in Bai Qi''s life. Later, Qin Wen established the Black Ice Platform and opened the upper part of the family-borne exercise "Ancestral Dragon Art" to his confidants. Bai Qi was also fortunate to practice this top-level exercise. In addition, his foundation was laid firmly, and his cultivation level was improved with each passing day. After that, the first three years of Qin Hao''s study tour were the three years of Bai Qi as a secret spy. In the first year, Bai Qi ran the task step by step from the bottom to the position of command. In this process, Bai Qi not only assassinated the **** and avenged his parents, but also obtained the resources of the Qin family to learn the entire "Ancestral Dragon Art", and suddenly became the number one master of the Qin family. Yes, Bai Qi was once the number one master of the Qin family. It was not until the next year that Bai Qi became second after Ah Qing joined the Black Ice Platform. Ah Qing and Bai Qi are neighbors. They grew up together since childhood and their family conditions are similar. Later, Ah Qing was adopted as an apprentice by a master. Bai Qi thought he would never see A Qing in his life, but he didn''t expect to meet A Qing again at the Black Ice Platform, and A Qing even took away the honor of being the best master as soon as he arrived. Bai Qi had thought of defeating A Qing and robbing his honor as the best master, but A Qing''s martial arts talent was too high, and it seemed as if she was born for swordsmanship. No matter how hard Bai Qi practiced, even if A Qing did nothing, he could suppress him. Gradually, Bai Qi stopped comparing with A Qing. Bai Qi and A Qing are the sharpest swords on the Black Ice Platform, so they should have teamed up to carry out missions together, and the two even made the name of the Qingbai double swords in the world. And his third year at the Black Ice Platform was really the most important turning point in Bai Qi''s life trajectory. If it weren''t for that accident, he might still be a killer. At that time, Bai Qi and A Qing were on their way to perform a mission in the Central Plains, and they were also senior masters. The Taoist was also upright and saw that Bai Qi and A Qing had killed someone, and he wanted to eliminate the devil without even asking. Bai Qi of the world has just broken through to the master, while A Qing is at the peak of the primary level of the master. Even if the two of them work together, they are not the opponent of the senior master. As a result, they are chased by Taoists for nearly a hundred miles. On the way to escape, Bai Qi was severely injured by the Taoist in order to save Ah Qing''s life. Not only did he almost die, but he was also injured in his Dantian, and his strength also dropped back to the top-notch. Because of the injury to the Dantian, Bai Qi''s martial arts potential has greatly reduced and he may not be able to practice back to the level of a master for his whole life. Black Ice Platform is a very realistic place. People without cultivation value cannot stay, so Bai Qi naturally retreated and became the chief instructor of Black Ice Platform. During a subsequent review, Qin Wen found that Bai Qi was very talented in training, so he transferred him to the army for training, and Bai Qi became the only person who survived from the Black Ice Taichung. Bai Qi was born interested in military tactics and was still a spy on the Black Ice Platform. Whenever he had time, he would read the military books he came back when he was doing the mission. After joining the army, Bai Qi only took a year to climb from an ordinary soldier to a captain with military merits, and his promotion speed is currently second only to Yue Fei. Later, Bai Qi joined Qin Hao''s army, thus starting his career as a legendary famous general. The only record that he had never lost so far shocked countless people. "In just a few years, I didn''t expect that Abai, you have come to this point. It was indeed right to let you leave the Black Ice Platform." Ah Qing sighed softly, his eyes full of relief and joy. "I''m just lucky and I''m appreciated by my lord. I didn''t expect that I would be today before leaving the Black Ice Platform." Ah Qing could see the joy in Bai Qi''s heart, but the tone of his mouth was still cold. However, after thinking about Bai Qi''s life trajectory, Ah Qing seemed to understand why Qi could always win the battle. The tragic experiences of childhood, the hard experiences of youth, and the dark experiences of youth gave Bai Qi an extremely strong and cold heart, and no situation would make him lose his calmness. In addition, Bai Qi has experienced the darkness of the world. Now that he has emerged from the mud, he has become accustomed to the complexity and changeability of human nature, so he can often see through the fog and reach the truth at a glance. Such people are born to lead the army and fight. (This chapter ends) Chapter 865 Break through Guangcheng Pass (Part 1) Chapter 865: Break through Guangcheng Pass (Part 1) Chapter 863: Break through Guangcheng Pass (Part 1) The 100,000 troops of the south road led by Sun Jian finally arrived at Guangcheng Pass and joined the Bai Qi army after more than a month of long march. At this point, a total of 110,000 troops under Guangcheng Pass were formed. Bai Qi prepared a camp for the coalition forces in advance, but after Sun Jian entered, he found something wrong, that is, Bai Qi''s army was filled with joy, and every soldier looked smiling, as if he had won the battle before he could even win. Sun Jian was just wondering about this, but at the first meeting of princes, the meeting gift Bai Qi gave shocked Sun Jian. "who is he?" Sun Jian pointed at the general **** to the zongzi in amazement and said in shock: "General Bai, tell me again, who is he?" Bai Qi looked at Sun Jian with a disdainful look and said lightly: "This person is the guardian of Guangcheng Pass, Han Qinhu." Sun Jian did not mind Bai Qi''s attitude, because he had heard that Bai Qi was naturally indifferent, even when facing his lord Qin Hao, so of course he would not think that Bai Qi was rude because of this. Hearing Bai Qi''s sure words, Sun Jian was still a little unbelievable. After all, he knew Han Qinhu, and although the person with a frustrated look in front of him looked a little similar, the gap in spirit was too big. People who know Sun Jian don¡¯t believe it, and naturally no other princes who don¡¯t know Han Qinhu will believe it. "What? This person is Han Qinhu?" Liu Yao was startled at first, and then sneered: "General Bai Qi, this joke is not funny at all." "Yes, Han Qinhu is stupid, and he won''t be able to fight in the pass. He will be captured alive by General Bai Qi." Qiao Mao said disdainfully. ¡°What you said makes sense.¡± Most of the princes not only disbelief but also spoke sarcastic, while Bai Qi looked at them indifferently and did not explain anything more about this. Bai Qi''s look at the ant also made all the princes extremely unhappy, so the ridicule was even more outrageous, which made Qin Jian on the side unable to stand it. "Hmph, aren''t you guys brainless?" Qin Jian snorted coldly and said coldly: "Bai Qi is a famous general of the world. Does he need to tell such meaningless lies?" Qin Jian¡¯s words made everyone silent. After all, a person with the identity of Bai Qi did not intend to lie like this. Sun Jian personally walked to the person to confirm. After staring at Han Qinhu for about ten seconds, he couldn''t help but take a breath, and then said in a deep voice: "This person is really Han Qinhu." "What? Is it really Han Qinhu? How is this possible? General Sun, are you reading it right?" Sun Jian looked at Han Qinhu with a complicated face, and then smiled bitterly at the princes: "Han Qinhu is the brother of Han Dang under my command. During the Yellow Turban Rebellion, I would have drunk and talked to him. It is impossible for him to admit his mistake." "It turned out to be true, my god." Now it was the turn of the princes to be shocked. They just swear that it was impossible, but they were slapped in the face in a flash and were beaten so loudly. Sun Jian ignored the princes, but looked at Bai Qi with a serious face and asked, "General Bai Qi, what''s going on?" Not only Sun Jian was curious, but everyone who had just arrived was extremely confused. Guangchengguan was obviously not yet captured. How could Han Qinhu, as a guard general, be captured alive? Bai Qi glanced at everyone indifferently and said lightly: "This is the thing..." Next, Bai Qi told everyone about the process of capturing Han Qinhu alive. Of course, it must be a deleted version, and some details such as withdrawal were removed, as well as A Qing''s true strength. But even so, it amazes the princes. They all look at Han Qinhu like a fool. This guy actually came to him on his own initiative, and he is simply giving Bai Qi a military merit for nothing. Han Qinhu was obviously hit hard, his eyes were dull and his face looked dull, letting everyone point fingers but didn''t say a word. Han Dang broke in from outside the account at this time, rushed to Han Qinhu and shouted, "Brother, brother, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!" Han Qinhu turned his head dullly, and after seeing Han Dang''s eyes, a hint of spirit finally appeared in his eyes, but he still said nothing. "My surname is Bai, what''s wrong with my elder brother?" Han Dang walked towards Bai Qi angrily, but before he could even walk in front of him, he was held back by Sun Jian. "Yigong, calm down. If it weren''t for General Bai Qi, your brothers would probably have been tragic this time." Han Dang finally calmed down when he heard this, but struggled a little, "But he..." Sun Jian also frowned and asked, "General Bai, what happened to Han Qinhu? Even if he was captured alive, it wouldn''t be like this, right?" Bai Qi glanced at Han Qinhu and said lightly: "Maybe Han Qinhu can''t accept it yet. He will be defeated by my wife. Just figure it out." Bai Qi''s words were a little harsh in the ears of the princes. Yes, everyone didn''t believe you at the first time just now, but your lie was obviously deliberately disgusting us. Ah Qing was not present at this time, but even if he was present, the princes would definitely not be a big or a big one. He would be defeated by a delicate woman. This is obviously unreasonable. If Han Qinhu knew what the princes were thinking, he would definitely roar: That woman is not so delicate, she is obviously a female tyrannosaurus. Although Sun Jian didn''t quite believe what Bai Qi said, his mind was obviously not on this at this time. Sun Jian knew Han Qinhu''s ability. On the way to lead the army, he kept thinking about how to break through the barrier with the minimum casualties under Han Qinhu''s defense. However, he did not expect that Han Qinhu would be captured alive by Bai Qi, which also made many of the illusioned plans in his heart without the chance to implement them. Looking at Han Qinhu who was captured alive, Sun Jian had another thought and immediately said, "General Bai, Han Qinhu is Han Gongyi''s brother, and I have the same feelings as my brothers as Yi Gong, I don''t know if..." Before the Sun family could finish his speech, Bai Qi knew that he wanted to ask Han Qinhu, so he immediately rejected: "No, I can''t make the decision on this matter. Sun Taishou can write a letter to ask my lord. If the lord agrees, it''s fine." Seeing that Bai Qi was so ungrateful, Sun Jian frowned, then sighed with powerlessness and said in a deep voice: "Okay." Sun Jian returned to the main seat, and Bai Qi also ordered people to suppress Han Qinhu, and the atmosphere on the scene was relaxed after seeing Han Qinhu. After all, all the guards of Guangcheng Pass were captured alive. What else can I fight in this siege? The morale of the defenders in the pass will definitely drop greatly, and it will definitely be possible to break the pass in a few days. As soon as he thought of this, Sun Jian immediately issued an order to attack the city with all his might. Considering that Bai Qi had made great contributions to capturing Han Qinhu alive, Sun Jian did not let Bai Qi participate in the attack. (This chapter ends) Chapter 866 Break through Guangcheng Pass (Part 2) Chapter 866: Break through Guangcheng Pass (Part 2) Chapter 864: Break through Guangcheng Pass (Part 2) In the next five days, the coalition forces were attacking Guangcheng Pass with all their might, but the resistance of the defenders in the Pass was far beyond everyone''s expectations. Although the guard general Han Qinhu was captured alive by Bai Qi, everything was arranged before leaving. The deputy general Wang Fang did not know what methods he used, which seemed to arouse collective indignation from the defenders in the pass, causing it to seem that whether Han Qinhu was in Guangchengguan or not. Guangcheng and Guang are easy to defend but difficult to attack, and all kinds of defense cities are equipped with weapons and materials. Although the morale of the defenders is a bit sluggish, there is no turmoil. It is naturally not that easy for the coalition forces to forcibly break through the barrier. Bai Qi saw that Guang Chengguan was defending in an orderly manner, but there was no sign of panic. He couldn''t help but look surprised in his eyes and said softly: "Who is this Wang Fang? How can he calm the morale of the Liang army so quickly? He really underestimated this person." "The last move you prepared in this way will be useful. You are now proud of yourself." Ah Qing covered her little mouth and chuckled, while Bai Qi''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard this, and it was obvious that Ah Qing was thinking suddenly. Bai Qi had already prepared a plan to break the barrier, but he didn''t expect Han Qinhu to come to him. This was not within the plan, but it was just an unexpected surprise. Next, Han Qinhu was captured. After losing the main general, anyone would think that Guangcheng Pass would be in trouble without fighting. It would be only a matter of time before the Kwantung Alliance forces forced the pass to break through. Therefore, Bai Qi had prepared two months of good moves, so naturally he had no place to use his skills. But Bai Qi did not expect that Wang Fang, the minion in his eyes, gave him a big surprise this time, and this also made his two-month preparation not in vain. Sun Jian and the major princes, seeing that Guangcheng was so tenacious in resisting, their faces became gloomy. If this trend continues, it would be impossible for them to break the barrier without 20,000 or 30,000 people to die, and this price really makes them feel distressed. "In my opinion, it''s better to let Han Qinhu order the defenders in the pass to surrender. The commander''s orders will not disobey the guards in the pass?" Liu Yao said coldly. "But even if Yi Gong personally persuaded him, Han Qinhu didn''t say a word. He had already made a clear attitude and sweared not to surrender. How could he issue such an order?" Sun Jian frowned. "Hmph, this Liangzhou barbarian is really ignorant of politeness, but he has already fallen into our hands. He can''t help but speak or not." Qiao Mao sneered, and his submission was naturally to torture him to force Han Qinhu to submit. Han Dang, who was beside Sun Jian, was furious after hearing this. He was about to refute, but Sun Jian stopped him with a look. ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to do so, it¡¯s just a waste of time.¡± Sun Jian looked at Qiao Mao with a calm face and said lightly: "Han Qinhu is a real man. He is not afraid of death. How could he be afraid of torture?" Han Dang was extremely moved when he heard this. Of course, he knew that his lord protected his elder brother for his sake, and he became more determined in his heart to persuade his elder brother to submit to his lord. Seeing Sun Jian''s attitude of protecting Han Qinhu, all the princes also felt a little dissatisfied with need. After all, we can''t let our subordinates sacrifice in vain just because Han Qinhu is your brother? After all, Sun Jian was Qin Wen''s sworn brother, and his reputation as the "Jiangdong Tiger" was still very shocking, so although the princes were dissatisfied with this, they were not yet able to break up. "Then Grandpa Sun, what do you think you should do?" Qiao Mao said coldly. Sun Jian pondered for a moment and said, "Although Han Qinhu can''t get through, we can use his tone to spread his orders to the pass." Li Mi pondered for a moment and retorted, "This may not work. If Han Qinhu didn''t show up, the defenders in the pass would not believe it." Sun Jian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Try it first. Even if it cannot succeed, it can affect the morale of the enemy." After thinking a little, the princes nodded and agreed. After all, this decision would not harm their interests, and Sun Jian sighed helplessly when he saw this. Now Sun Jian understands how difficult it is to regulate the major princes. Only seven princes in the Southern Army have already exhausted himself, but Qin Hao can obey the thirty-six princes. Sun Jian is really impressed by this. "Nephew, great nephew, uncle, I really convinced you. Choosing you as the leader is indeed the most correct choice." Sun Jian said in his heart. Just as Sun Jian sighed, the princes argued with each other over the attack on the city, but Bai Qi strode in and said lightly, "Military Marquis, Bai has a plan to break through Guangcheng Pass within three days." As soon as Bai Qi finished speaking, the noisy camp suddenly became quiet, and everyone''s eyes focused on Bai Qi. Sun Jian stood up excitedly and said anxiously: "General Bai Qi came quickly. If he could really break through Guangcheng Pass, the general would be the biggest contributor to our Southern Army." Bai Qi glanced at the princes indifferently, and then said lightly: "That''s right. I had already thought of a way to break the pass two months ago and sent someone to dig an authentic tunnel connecting Guangcheng Pass. In the past two months, although I have not fought with Han Qinhu, I have been constantly attracting his attention. Therefore, this tunnel has not been discovered yet, and it can be dug into the pass tonight. At that time, our army can break through Guangcheng Pass in one fell swoop. ¡± Digging tunnels is relatively easy to crack. As long as you have a little sense of defense, there is basically no possibility of success. I think it is too time-consuming and labor-intensive, so few will understand this method. There are still many tricks in digging the tunnel. As long as you thoroughly understand the curves in it, you can avoid being discovered to the greatest extent. In this way, the enemy will be unable to defend against it. Bai Qi is obviously a person who knows how to do things. The location of the tunnel that Bai Qi dug was relatively remote and was very deep. It was because of this that he dug it for nearly three months, but it was not discovered by the defenders in the pass. After hearing what Bai Qi said, the princes were shocked and could not speak. Bai Qi had thought of a way to break the barrier more than two months ago, and endured it until now, and it was not discovered by the enemy. The possibility of such success is bound to be extremely high. From this point of view, even if Bai Qi did not capture Han Qinhu alive, even if there was no 100,000 coalition forces on the South Road, Bai Qi could still break through Guangcheng Pass with his previous arrangements. This is really terrifying. Even the 100,000 coalition forces are not as good as Bai Qi. Late that night, two generals Qin Wu and Sun Ce led a thousand soldiers from the tunnel to enter the pass, and then suddenly attacked and opened the city. The coalition forces finally defeated Guangcheng in one fell swoop. (This chapter ends) Chapter 867 Yu Wenjis death Chapter 867 Yu Wenhua and his death Chapter 865: Yu Wenji''s death In the previous siege battle, powerful generals such as Qin Wu and Sun Ce also participated in the siege, but Wang Fang followed Han Qinhu''s instructions and had already made complete preparations. As long as the coalition generals climbed the city tower of Guangcheng Pass, they would be immediately fired by hundreds of archers, so it is naturally difficult to exert their own military advantages. This time, the two generals sneaked into the pass while the tunnel was night, but there were no hundreds of archers gathering fire to them. After the raid, they caught the defenders in the pass off guard. Because this raid was planned by Bai Qi, Sun Jian was very sensible and handed over the command to Bai Qi, and Bai Qi had already led the coalition forces outside the city to prepare for the momentum. As soon as he received the signal from the city, Bai Qi immediately launched a night battle and began to attack the city, in order to attract most of the attention of the defenders, thus creating opportunities for Qin Wu and Sun Ce in the city, so that they could move in the city more easily. The raid troops led by Qin Wu and Sun Ce were all elite among the elite. Under the leadership of two highly powerful generals, they were so hard that they were so hard that they could kill them in the pass that they were so uninhabited. They easily reached the city gate and opened the city gate. The opening of the city gate also indicates that the battle will end. A large number of coalition forces continued to pour into the pass, and although the Liang army in the pass was still resisting tenaciously, it was impossible to expel the coalition forces from the pass. It was only a matter of time before the complete fall. Seeing that the situation was hopeless, Deputy General Wang Fang decisively ordered the burning of the grain warehouse and armory, and led the defeated army to Yique Pass to join Yang Su. Wang Fang''s fire also made the coalition forces have no time to pursue, and they all focused on extinguishing the fire. Bai Qi also rescued him very timely. The fire inside the pass was extinguished as soon as it was ignited, so there was not much loss of supplies in the city. After counting after the war, we learned that in this battle, a total of 4,000 enemies were killed and 10,000 prisoners were captured. Wang Fang led only more than 5,000 people back to Yique Pass. The Southern Alliance lost 4,000 troops in the night battle, and in addition, the previous siege of 6,000 troops were killed and killed. The coalition forces in the Guangcheng-related areas paid a total of 10,000 troops. With only 10,000 casualties, the Guangcheng Pass, which had 20,000 soldiers, was captured. The price of this battle was already quite small, and the biggest contributor was naturally Bai Qi. The major princes of the Southern Army were in a very complicated mood. They were obviously the ones who contributed this battle, but they seemed to have the same ending. Their troops were secondary, while Bai Qi just used his brain but became a soul. After capturing Guangcheng Pass, the Southern Alliance should have taken advantage of the victory and attacked Yique Pass with lightning speed, but it was delayed due to the issue of the seizure distribution. Although some of the materials in Guangcheng Pass were burned, the amount left was still huge, which made the major princes extremely envious and even quarrel about the distribution issue, so that even the continued march was delayed. Sun Jian was naturally very troubled by this. The major princes were originally respectful to him, but after the core interests were involved, Sun Jian''s prestige could not shake these princes at all. In desperation, Sun Jian could only ask the leader Qin Hao for instructions. Half a month later, the leader''s order was sent back and immediately marched into Yique Pass. All the materials were sealed and left to be distributed together after the war. After Qin Hao''s order was conveyed, the princes of the Southern Army seemed to be as disgusted as if they had eaten shit, but they did not dare to disobey Qin Hao''s orders. The 100,000 coalition forces marched to Yique Pass again, but it had been delayed for more than half a month. On the other hand, Yuan Shao thought that Yu Culture and reputation were not obvious, and his ability to defend the city should not be too strong, so he launched a full-scale attack shortly after he arrived, but he did not expect that he would be bleeding from the bottom of Xuanyuan Pass. Yu Wenji''s reputation is not very famous in part because of his son, Yu Wencheng. Yu Wen in the original history and the person who has been an emperor. Even if his own abilities are not very strong, he must have outstanding abilities around him. With Xuanyuan Jian locked up, it is still OK to keep it. Yuan Shao didn''t expect Yu Wenji to be so difficult. Just as he felt sorry for the casualties and was about to postpone the siege, news of Bai Qi''s great breakthrough in Guangcheng Pass came. After receiving this news, the faces of the princes of the Southeast Route Army were quite wonderful, especially Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu, all kinds of complex feelings were expressed on their faces. Now among the three armies, the East Road destroyed 50,000 cavalry of Xiliang in one battle, and the South Road also easily broke through Guangcheng Pass. Only the Southeast Road has not made any achievements. How can the two brothers who have always been arrogant accept it? Soon afterwards, Yuan Shao ordered his full victory to attack the city. Liu Xiu was also sighing in his heart when he saw this. Now he understood why Qin Hao wanted Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu to lead the army alone, because for the Yuan brothers, face is more important than the lives of soldiers. Because the general Lian Po under Yuan Shu was good at siegeing the city, Yuan Shao ordered Lian Po to command the siege. In addition, he also asked generals such as Yan Liang and Wen Chou to join the siege. Even Yuan Shao himself beat the drums to boost the morale of the army. The 100,000 troops from the southeast road were united and attacked with all their strength for more than a month. Only then did they break through Xuanyuan Pass with difficulty and obtained 10,000 enemies, 5,000 prisoners, and nearly 40,000 of them. Yu Wenhe refused Yuan Shao''s persuasion to surrender several times, and did not dare to expect the other party to persuade him to surrender again. Therefore, he set fire to food, grass and supplies before fleeing from the gates, and his actions completely angered Yuan Shao. On the way to Yique Pass, Sun Jian solved the problem of the distribution and seizure of the Southern Army and led the troops to block the front of Yique Pass. At this time, Guangcheng Pass and Xuanyuan Pass had been captured by the coalition forces, Yique Pass was besieged by the coalition forces, Yu Wenji''s retreat was completely blocked, and he was trapped in the middle of the three gates. Yu Wenji, who was unable to advance or retreat, was obviously facing a desperate situation. Just as he was about to surrender to Sun Jian, Yuan Shao''s army in the rear actually chased him overnight. All were putting out fires, but Yuan Shao''s reaction was a beat slower. After the fire was put out, most of the supplies in Xuanyuan Pass were burned. This also made Yuan Shao completely angry, so he sent a cavalry to pursue him overnight and sent his powerful generals together. Yu Wenji''s subordinates were originally defeated troops, and they were not against Yuan Jun in their morale. The two sides were immediately defeated as soon as they fought, and Yu Wenji was also targeted by Yan Liangwen Chou. Yu Wenhe wanted to surrender, but before he could speak, he didn''t know where a javelin flew over and directly penetrated Yu Wenhe and the corpse across the crossing. Yan Liang and Wen Chou were originally planning to capture Yu Wenji alive, but seeing that Yu Wenji was dead, they could only cut off his head and go to seek credit. (This chapter ends) Chapter 868 Liu Xius cruelty Chapter 868 Liu Xiu¡¯s ruthlessness Chapter 866: Liu Xiu¡¯s ruthlessness Yan Liang and Wenchou, who returned with Yu Wenhua and his head, thought he would receive Yuan Shao''s reward, but was severely scolded. "How did I tell you? You were captured alive and you must be captured alive. Do you two have no ears or turn your head and forget my order?" Looking at the angry lord, Yan Liang and Wen Chou felt very wronged. Yan Liang stood up at this time and said in a muffled voice: "Lord, how dare we forget your order? It''s just that the battlefield is changing, and anything may happen. It''s beyond the reach of the last general." Yuan Shao also knew that Yan Liang was right. It was normal to be killed by Liuya on the battlefield. Yu Wenji''s death could only be considered bad luck. Yuan Shao could not really hold his two beloved generals accountable for the sake of a dead Yu Wenji. Yuan Shao originally wanted to capture Yu Wen Chengdu alive and force him to surrender. After all, Yu Wen Chengdu was the father of Yu Wen Chengdu, and Yu Wen Chengdu is famous for his filial piety. Once Yu Wen Hua is captured, how can Yu Wen Chengdu not surrender? But now Yu Wenhua and his death are naturally impossible. When Yuan Shao felt extremely depressed when he thought of himself and Yuwen Chengdu, the second-ranked general on the martial arts list missed, and after giving up a long breath, he said lightly: "Forget it..." Seeing this, Liu Xiu below couldn''t help but flash a strange look in his eyes. He thought that Yuan Shao was chasing him overnight to vent his anger, but his real intention was to conquer Yuwen Chengdu. It seems that I underestimated Yuan Shao, but fortunately I made a backup plan. Liu Xiu said in his heart. After the meeting, Liu Xiu returned to his tent, and a captain in leather armor had already been waiting here. After seeing Liu Xiu, the man immediately clasped his fists and said in a deep voice: "Lord, the mission is completed." Liu Xiu raised the corners of his mouth slightly and asked, "No one has discovered it?" "Absolutely, I was very careful when I started, and I escaped directly after one blow, and no one noticed it." Liu Xiu patted the man on the shoulder and smiled and said, "I did a good job. I will definitely reward you with great contributions this time." "Thank you, lord." The man showed joy at first, and then asked stammeringly: "Lord, why do you want..." "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t." Liu Xiu''s eyes flashed with a cold light, he walked slowly to the main seat and sat down, and said coldly: "You have been following me for ten years. You should know what to ask and what not to ask." Looking at Liu Xiu''s cold eyes, the man immediately shivered, quickly crawled on the ground, and said tremblingly: "I understand, I understand, this secret will definitely rot in my stomach, and there will definitely be no third person to know." Liu Xiu''s eyes were slightly cold and he said lightly: "It''s good to know, go down and receive the reward." "Thank you, lord." The man was as if he was granted a general amnesty and quickly got up and walked out, but before he could even reach the door, he heard a "scarlet" sound, a long sword penetrated directly through his chest. Looking at the long sword on his chest, the man showed an incredible look. After turning around with difficulty, he saw Liu Xiu maintaining the throwing posture. The man vomited blood foam and said with great difficulty: "Lord, my subordinate, I have been following you for ten years. Why?" Liu Xiu''s eyes were cold, and he slowly walked behind the man and said lightly: "Only the dead can keep the secret forever." After saying that, Liu Xiu drew out the sword directly, while the man fell to the ground with his eyes open and stared at Liu Xiu. He killed a loyal subordinate with his own hands, but there was no slight turmoil in Liu Xiu''s eyes. Instead, he looked at the man''s body and said lightly: "Don''t worry, I will take care of your family for you and ensure that they will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of their lives." After saying that, Liu Xiu walked out directly, and shortly after he left, the man''s eyes closed by himself. Outsiders all think that Yu Wen and died under Yuan Shao''s hands, but in fact, the person who secretly killed the killer was from Liu Xiu''s school. The reason why Liu Xiu did this was the same as Yuan Shao, who wanted to subdue Yuwen Chengdu, a powerful general, but Liu Xiu''s methods were much more ruthless than Yuan Shao. In Liu Xiu''s opinion, Dong Zhuo will surely be defeated sooner or later. Although Liu Xiu betrayed Dong Zhuo, he was also from the Liangzhou branch, so he could naturally win some of the "legacy" left by Dong Zhuo. Liu Xiu and Yuwen Chengdu are old acquaintances. At that time, the two joined forces to block Qin Hao in Wuguan. Now Liu Xiu sent someone to kill Yu Wenhua and blame Yuan Shao, which also blocked the way for Yuwen Chengdu to surrender to most of the princes of the coalition forces. Liu Xiu is also a good friend of Yuwen Chengdu, so the possibility of subdue him is naturally the greatest. After Liu Xiu arrived outside the account, he looked up at the north with his head raised and whispered to himself: "Brother Chengdu, don''t blame me, I''m forced to do anything, and I have already avenged you. Now I really need your help." If Qin Hao knew Liu Xiu¡¯s thoughts, he would definitely give Liu Xiu a thumbs up and say: The circuit of the mind is like a magical brain. Although I thought about killing your father, it was not my move. Besides, I also killed the killer, which can be regarded as indirectly avenging you for your father! I have to say that Liu Xiu¡¯s ability to shirk responsibility for himself is really strong, and Yuwen Chengdu has been in trouble for eight hundred lives after making him a friend. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Yuan Shao''s army was much more united than Sun Jian''s army, so after capturing Xuanyuan Pass, he just took a break and immediately reorganized the army to join Sun Jian''s army. The two armies of the southeast and the south route had a force of up to 160,000 after the meeting, but at this time the force in Yique Pass was only 25,000, of which 5,000 were defeated troops brought back from Guangcheng Pass. The 25,000 troops are actually not a lot, and the defense of Yique Pass is not much inferior to Hulao Pass. As long as the guards are properly dispatched, it is no problem to defend Yique Pass. However, the coalition forces broke through two major passes in a row, which greatly affected the morale of the Liang army. In addition, Yang Su took over another 5,000 defeated troops, and the sentiment of these defeated troops also affected the defenders in the pass. The morale of the defenders in Yique Pass was greatly reduced because of Li Shimin''s defeat at Hulao Pass and two other powerful passes. They were affected by the defeated troops in the pass. The morale of the current situation can be said to be even worse. The guard Yang Su actually felt very regretful. He had known that these people would not only not be able to help but also cause trouble. It would have been better to transfer the defeated army to Luoyang directly, but now it is too late to say anything. Yang Su used all means to stabilize the morale problem in the pass, it was undoubtedly very difficult to defend Yique Pass with these sluggish soldiers. In desperation, Yang Su could only write a letter to Yang Jian from Luoyang and Li Shimin from Hulao Pass for help. (This chapter ends) Chapter 869 Revenge in Yuwen Chengdu Chapter 869 Yuwen Chengdu¡¯s Revenge Chapter 867: Revenge in Yuwen Chengdu After receiving Yang Su''s letter of help, Yang Jian attached great importance to it and immediately convened a military and political meeting for discussion. He then sent 20,000 troops to support him soon. So far, the troops at Yique Pass reached 45,000. However, the increase in military strength cannot resolve the crisis of Yique Pass, because what Yique Pass lacks is not soldiers, but powerful generals who can stop them. Currently, Yang Su is the only famous general who can be called in Yique Pass, and he is also a Confucian general. As for Wang Fang, he is just a second-rate warrior. After the Kwantung Allied Forces met in the southeast and south, there were thirteen princes, and there were countless generals under his command. How could one Yang Su resist? Li Shimin could see the dilemma of Yiqueguan at a glance, and after receiving Yang Su''s letter of help, he also held a military and political meeting to discuss who to send to support him. As for this candidate... The murderous intent in Yuwen Chengdu''s eyes was almost solid, and he clasped his fists and said coldly: "General, the last general requested to go to support Yique Pass." Seeing that Yuwen Chengdu was full of murderous aura, Li Shimin didn''t know that he wanted to avenge his father. However, at this time, Yuwen Chengdu was obviously going to lose his mind. It would be very likely that something would be bad if he did not let him take revenge. If he didn''t let him take revenge, he would definitely hate him. It¡¯s really difficult to deal with! Li Shimin sighed in his heart. Just when Li Shimin was in a dilemma, Yang Guang quickly walked to Li Shimin''s ear and whispered: "Let the general of Chengdu go there. I will go with him this time. Don''t worry, I will never let him do anything." ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Li Shimin sighed that the situation he faced was getting more and more difficult, and there must be no internal conflict at this time. Just over the past month after the Guangcheng and Xuanyuan Passes were successively defeated, Dong Zhuo''s verdict on Li Shimin''s defeat was finally settled. After repeated discussions among the civil and military officials in Chang''an, they could not find a general who could replace Li Shimin to defeat Qin Hao, so they finally decided to allow Li Shimin to make meritorious contributions and still let Li Shimin serve as the chief general of the Liang Army in Sizhou. I have to say that Dong Zhuo has dragged Li Shimin this time. If this verdict could be brought down earlier, Li Shimin might be able to save Yu Wenji, but after the verdict was issued, Guangcheng Pass had been broken by Bai Qi. Before Li Shimin could react, Sun Jian led the army and completely blocked Xuanyuan Pass''s retreat. At this time, even if Li Shimin wanted to save Yu Wenji, it would be too late. Shortly afterwards, Yu Wen and his army were defeated and killed, and only one Yique Pass was left in the southern three passes of Sizhou. After receiving this news, Li Shimin was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. The two heroic passes guarded by the 40,000 army did not hold on for a short period of time, and the casualties caused to the coalition forces were not even reached one to two... Li Shimin couldn''t believe that this was true. How could Yang Jian''s vision be so bad? In fact, regarding the defense of the three gates in southern Sizhou, the candidates for the guards were not sent by Li Shimin. They were all Yang Jian¡¯s confidants, and Yang Jian personally assigned them. Li Shimin actually wanted to replace his own people, but considering that he was just a new arrival, and changing Yang Jian''s people so eagerly would definitely cause dissatisfaction within Yang Jianjun. Li Shimin did not understand the abilities of the three, but he believed in Yang Jian''s vision of others. In addition, the main force of the coalition forces had been in Hulao Pass before, so the change of generals was temporarily delayed. But the result of this order exceeded everyone''s expectations. In just one month, the two levels were successively broken. Li Shimin cannot be blamed for the fall of the two passes this time. After all, the guards of the three passes are all Yang Jian¡¯s people. Yang Jian is actually quite unfair. He has a good view of people. Yu Wenhua and Han Qinhu can serve as a guard general, but this time they faced a strong opponent, which is completely beyond their ability. Even if Li Shimin personally designates the guard general, the result will probably not change. It''s too late to say anything now. Two of the three passes have been lost. Yique Pass has assumed the same heavy responsibility as Hulao Pass. Once Yique Pass is broken, the coalition forces will drive straight into the city of Luoyang, so there must be no mistakes in Yique Pass. As soon as he thought of this, Li Shimin no longer hesitated and immediately ordered: "Yang Guang, Yuwen Chengdu, Shi Wansui, Chai Shao, Yu Juluo, now I order you and five others to help General Yang Su defend Yique Pass." "No." The five generals responded in unison, and a hint of gratitude flashed in Yuwen Chengdu''s eyes, and then left with the four of them. As soon as the fifth general left, Du Ruhui stood up and said, "Lord, our army has consumed a lot of troops in the city for more than a month. If we continue to defend with our current troops, we may have a gap, so it is time to ask Luoyang for reinforcements." The situation on Li Shimin''s side is completely different from the three southern passes. Li Shimin has always used 50,000 troops to fight against Qin Hao''s 330,000 troops. Facing the enemy army that is more than six times more, he has never asked Luoyang for help. The only time was that Yang Guang falsely circulated the order to transfer 10,000 cavalry. However, after more than a month of offensive and defensive battles, both the coalition and the Liang army consumed a lot of troops. Except for the all-out attack at the beginning, the coalition forces were organized and rational in the subsequent attacks, and while consuming the Liang army''s flying stones, they gradually wiped out the Liang army''s strength. Gradually, there were not enough flying stones in Hulao Pass, and the coalition forces finally took out their catapult cart and started the most fierce counterattack with the collected flying stones. As one fell swoop, the casualties of the Liang army gradually increased. In the offensive and defensive battle for more than a month, the Liang army had damaged more than 10,000 troops, and most of the remaining troops were extremely tired, while the coalition forces suffered more than 30,000 troops, and more than one-third of the troops in the army were also extremely tired. If this trend continues, the coalition forces may be able to forcibly break through Hulao in half a month, but there are enough reinforcements in Luoyang behind Hulao Pass, and Li Shimin will definitely request reinforcements when necessary. All the princes of the coalition army also knew that there would definitely be some fighting in this battle. It would be impossible to chew the hard bone of Hulaoguan without breaking a few teeth, so they were all ready to fight a protracted war and vomit blood. Of course, Li Shimin also knew that Hulao Pass was about to reach its limit, and now it was time to ask for help, so he nodded directly without thinking: "What the military advisor said is very true, so I will write a letter to ask for help." The troops in Hulao Pass were less than 40,000, most of them were still exhausted. So Li Shimin thought for a while and directly wrote, asking Yang Jian to send him 30,000 reinforcements. At that time, the situation at Hulao Pass will become 70,000 defenders against the coalition forces and 300,000 troops. Li Shimin will have greater confidence in defending them as one grows and the other disappears. (This chapter ends) Chapter 870 Shennong and Fuxi Chapter 870 Shennong and Fuxi Chapter 868: Shennong and Fuxi That''s right, even if he has 70,000 defenders, Li Shimin only has greater confidence, rather than absolutely certainly defending Hulao Pass. Defending the city is not just about the number of people. Even if there are many new forces in the city, only a part of them can be deployed. Once suppressed by the enemy''s offensive, before you can deploy all your troops, the city will be captured by the enemy. Therefore, when defending the city, issues such as morale and military morale are also very important. The current situation of the Kanto coalition army is now in full swing, and there is even a trend of becoming more and more vigorous. However, the Liang army is becoming increasingly sluggish in the continuous failures, and is becoming increasingly unconfident in the face of the coalition army. The military''s self-confidence is achieved bit by bit by bit, and once it loses confidence, it will not be so easy to establish it again. At the end of the Ming Dynasty, why could the Qing army win every battle? Because they almost never lost in the battle between the Ming army and Europe, they established absolute confidence, that is, they despise their opponents in military affairs. The Kanto Alliance is almost the same now. He despises his opponent in war but attaches importance to his opponent strategically. It is precisely because of this that Li Shimin is not absolutely sure, but he is also confident of reversing the sluggish form of the Liang army. Of course, the premise is that Qin Hao has to give him the opportunity to perform. As soon as Li Shimin''s letter of help came, Yang Jian did not even hold a meeting this time, so he directly sent 30,000 troops to support him. Yang Jian had made a big mistake before because of using the wrong person. If he missed the opportunity this time, it would be a crime. Besides, the Hulao Pass front touched the whole body, but there was no time for Yang Jian to hold a meeting and discuss it slowly. There were originally 90,000 troops in Luoyang. Yang Guang ordered 10,000 to transfer, and Yang Jian sent 20,000 to Yique Pass. This time, he captured 30,000 troops at Hulao Pass, and the troops in Luoyang City were also reduced to 30,000. Considering that Luoyang is a large rear and there is no coalition force that can threaten it, it is more than enough to guard Luoyang for 30,000 troops. If necessary, it can even draw 20,000 troops to support the front line. The large-scale reduction in military strength in Luoyang has also caused the internal security level to drop sharply, and all kinds of ghosts and monsters emerge together at night. Among these people are knights, flower-picking thieves, and children of hundreds of families. Of course, they are more secret spies under the command of major princes, which also adds some shade to the peaceful life of the people of Luoyang. Hero Building is the largest restaurant in Luoyang and also the largest stronghold of Black Ice Platform in Luoyang. After years of operation, it has become the fastest place for information circulation. In order to obtain first-hand information, all forces will install spies here. In the Hero Building, a Confucian scholar in white clothes said to the Confucian scholar in blue clothes on the side: "Brother Zhang, have you heard of it? Two barriers in the south have been broken. Now, as long as Yique and Hulao are broken, the Kanto Alliance will fight to Luoyang." The Confucian scholar in green said indifferently: "Isn''t this good?" The white-clothed Confucian scholar showed a surprised look and said wonderingly: "It''s going to fight again, is that okay?" ¡°So what?¡± Qingyi showed disdainful eyes and said, "Brother Li, you don''t know yet? The reason why this battle against Dong broke out was that on the surface, Dong Zhuo''s actions led to the attack of the princes in the world, but in fact it was because Dong Zhuo coveted the new grains in the hands of Qin Hou. After Qin Hou formed the Guandong coalition and became the leader, he took the initiative to distribute new seeds to all the princes. Now, except for Dong Zhuo''s power, most of the princes have obtained new grain seeds with higher yields. I heard that the yield of this new seed is several times or dozens of times that of the original one. It can be fully promoted after a few years of cultivation. At that time, everyone will be able to eat enough and not have to go hungry. ¡± "So that''s the case." The white-clad Confucian scholar showed a sudden look and then said in surprise: "If Qin Hou conquered Luoyang and even Chang''an, then the people of Sizhou could also plant new grains?" "That''s for sure. Qin Hou is not that kind of stingy person. He is willing to share this kind of magical thing with the world. How could he miss our Sizhou alone?" "That''s great. Now the good days for the people of Sizhou are coming. I hope Jianjun can attack Sili as soon as possible." The white-clothed Confucian scholar said with a happy face, but this statement aroused the dissatisfaction of the golfer. "Hmph, what do you scholars know? Qin Hao''s son was forced by the Prime Minister Dong to hand over the new grain, but Prime Minister Dong directly divided the land for the people of Guanxi. It is clear which one is higher or lower." The goat said angrily. The Confucian scholar in blue showed disdain when he saw this. After glanced at the guards behind him, he raised his head and said with a superior look on his face: "The reckless man is a reckless man. He really thought that Dong Zhuo was dividing the land for the people, and he Dong Zhuo was just for his own ambition..." Literature despises warriors vulgarity, and martial artists look down on literati''s weakness. When the two meet, they naturally start to quarrel. But they all knew that the Hero Building was not a place to go wild, so they were all restrained and just stayed at the level of argument and did not fight. On the second floor, a young man in brocade clothes listened to the arguments between the two parties below with expressionless face. Gradually, the young man''s brows frowned because he analyzed many other things from the debate below. There are debates like this everywhere in Luoyang. From the debate between Confucian scholars and rangers, it is obvious that for this battle against Dong, the aristocratic families and students in Kansai supported the Kanto Alliance, while the lower-level people supported Dong Zhuo, but were not hostile to the arrival of the Kanto Alliance. The people of Sizhou thanked Dong Zhuo for sharing the land for them, and looked forward to Qin Hao''s arrival to bring them new grain seeds. This contradictory and complex emotion can be seen from the philosophies. "A simple strategy of distributing food will disintegrate the people''s hearts that Dong Zhuo had finally gathered together. Qin Hao is such a powerful plan." Qing Young sighed. At this time, a handsome young man walked slowly to his side and smiled faintly: "Brother Shennong, the reason why Qin Hao''s plan was so sharp is because he had invested a lot of money." Seeing the two character girls following behind the visitor, they attracted the attention of countless people along the way, which made Shennong look at them more. The girl in the purple skirt on the left, holding a guqin in her hand. Although the purple gauze covers her face, she cannot hide her stunning appearance. The woman in red on the right, carrying an ancient sword, was graceful and charming in her eyes, which was full of charm. "Brother Shennong, your high-yield grains that have not been cultivated by your farmer, but they were given so easily by Qin Hao to the major princes. Even you have to accept such a big deal, right?" Shennong did not answer, but instead asked: "Brother Fuxi, your Yin-Yang family has always been low-key, why is it so high-profile this time?" These two days are the busiest two days this month. Today, I will try to make up for the two missing updates. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 871 The Heaven Sword and Dragon Slaying Traces Chapter 871: The Heaven Sword and Dragon Slaying Chapter 869: The Heaven Sword and Dragon Slaying Shows Traces It is not difficult to see from the conversation between the two that they are the peasant family and the Yin-Yang family, the strong competitor of the future leader, Shennong''s Fuxi. Shennong''s words are actually correct. Because the Yin-Yang family has a Zhang Jiao, the Yellow Turban Rebellion has basically become a rat crossing the street, so he acts very low-key. Now Fuxi not only shows up openly, but also has two conspicuous beauties around him. Isn¡¯t this telling the world that your Yin-Yang family is about to come back? After hearing Shennong''s words, Fuxi looked at the two girls behind him with resentment and said helplessly: "Da Siming and Shao Siming, they all said they don''t want you to follow you. Now my whereabouts are all exposed. Are you satisfied now?" Shao Siming, who covered his face with purple gauze, didn''t even pay attention to Fuxi, but he looked at him indifferently with doubt in his eyes, as if he was saying what did your whereabouts have to do with us? Fuxi saw that Shao Siming did not talk to him in front of outsiders, and a hint of embarrassment flashed across his face. But when Fuxi thought of her not even the capital of Kui, he naturally felt relieved. After all, he didn''t know that Shao Siming didn''t like to talk, or he couldn''t speak at all. Dasiming smiled faintly at this time, "Senior Brother Fuxi, you and Senior Sister Qianlong are the candidates for the next leader of our Yin-Yang family. Although your strength is much stronger than ours, this does not mean that you do not need protection. Besides, most of the hundreds of schools have been born, and since my Yin-Yang family is ready to be born again, this worldly person represents face, so naturally he has to be a little pomp, otherwise wouldn¡¯t the world be despised? ¡± Fuxi is not the only candidate for the leader. The Yin-Yang family emphasizes the harmony of Yin-Yang. The leader will choose between a man and a woman. Fuxi is the Yang of this generation, and Ji Ruqianlong is the Yin. Both of them are the best among the children of a hundred families, and either of them is enough to support the Yin-Yang family. Fuxi was speechless by the Grand Secretary¡¯s mind and could only laugh dryly: ¡°It seems that this is true, haha¡­¡± Shennong''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He was finally sure that the Yin-Yang family was reborn. Of course, the other party must have revealed this to him on purpose. If that happens, Fuxi is also here for that? Shennong thought to himself, and then deliberately changed the topic and said, "Brother Fuxi, I found a very strange problem. Your Yin-Yang family is actually all handsome men and beautiful women. Do you have any requirements for your appearance? If you are ugly, you won''t accept it? No wonder your Yin-Yang family is just so many people." Fuxi was also stunned when he heard this. He had never thought about this before, but after Shennong reminded him, Fuxi discovered that it was really the case. Among the hundreds of schools of thought, there are only more people in the Yin and Yang family than in the Shanren family, but without exception, they are all elites, and the men are all handsome and handsome, such as: Fuxi. The woman has a beautiful country and a beautiful sky, such as: the eldest son Si is the son of Yan Fei Yue Shen Ji Ru Qianlong. Even Nanhua and Zou Yan, who are already old, look like a fairy-like person now, which shows that they must have been a handsome man when they were young. So the question is, do you really need to look at your face when entering Yin and Yang? Do you really want to be ugly? Fuxi underestimated his mind, then shook his head quickly, dispelled his distracting thoughts and said, "Brother Shennong, can you stop talking about the topic? Have you not answered my question yet?" Seeing this, Shennong sighed slightly, knowing that he could not escape this level, so he said directly without thinking: "Of course I admire it, that is a divine thing that my farmer has never obtained after working hard for a hundred years. This time, Qin Hao promoted new grain seeds. No matter what his original intention was, it really benefited the people of the world. Unfortunately, he was not the person chosen by my farmer family, otherwise I would have become an official under his command. ¡± "oh?" Fuxi showed a surprised look and then asked with a smile: "Short after the Yellow Turban Rebellion, your farmer sent Zaozhi to Bingzhou. Now Zaozhi has deep trust and is in charge of the entire Bingbei military farming matters, but you didn''t choose Qin Hao?" Shennong looked at Fuxi deeply and said, "The reason why Zao Zhi became an official in Bingzhou is the agreement between Zheng Xuan and Qin Hao, and it does not both represent the will of the entire farmer." "So the farmer wants to give up Zaozhi?" Shennong sighed, "It was him who gave up the farmer." A strange look flashed in Fuxi''s eyes, and then he sighed: "If you say so, Brother Shennong, are you going to assist the people who choose from the farm?" "No¡­" Shennong raised his head, a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "That person is not worthy of my submission, and I am not ready to become an official..." "It''s actually good. Politics is always the darkest, and there is no pleasure and ease that comes from the world..." Fuxi and Shennong seemed to be talking about each sentence, but in fact they were testing each other''s background. After all, although the information that "that" was about to be born was secret, it was not a secret to the Baijiajia, and they all came here with a mission this time. After chatting for half a while, neither side could do anything to anyone, and Fuxi finally broke the window paper first. "Brother Shennong, you are here in Luoyang this time, are you afraid of slaying the dragon for the sake of the Heavenly Spirit?" "Brother Fuxi, aren''t you here for this?" The Heavenly Dragon Slaying refers to the Heavenly Sword and Dragon Slaying Sword, and these two divine weapons are the key to opening the Heavenly Treasure. The Heavenly Treasure contains a huge amount of wealth that is enough to change the world''s general trend. The treasure of the Heavenly King was hidden in a certain place in Sizhou, and Dong Zhuo had never given up looking for the treasure of the Heavenly King after occupying Sizhou. This time, the head-on confrontation with the Kanto princes failed repeatedly, which made Dong Zhuo take the idea to attack the treasure of the God of Heaven again. He wanted to use the huge financial resources in the treasure of the God of Heaven to make up for the losses caused by the Kanto Alliance. If you want to open the treasure of God, you must use the Heavenly Sword and Dragon Slaying. However, when the six major sects besieged Guangmingding, these two divine weapons had been stolen by the five thieves, and the five thieves were wanted by the whole world. In order to search for the five thieves, Dong Zhuo spent a huge price. Not long ago, he finally found the traces of the five thieves in Sizhou. The appearance of the Five Thieves means that the Heaven Slaying Dragon is about to appear, which has also attracted the gangsters and hundreds of children from the world to gather in Sizhou, and the major princes have also sent secret spies to come, obviously they are all eyeing the "Treasure of Heaven". Ji Wuming, who is known as the God of Thieves, has died in the hands of the bad man Li Chunfeng, but he has not found the Heaven Slaying Dragon from him. It can be seen that the divine weapon must be in the hands of the remaining four people. Whoever can find them first will be able to open the treasure of Heavenly Sword and Dragon Slaying Sword. Fuxi looked at Shennong and smiled faintly, "Brother Shennong, you guessed wrong this time. Although the treasure is good, it is not what I want. My mission to Luoyang this time is second, and witnessing this battle is the main purpose." After Shennong was silent for a while, he said in a deep voice: "If I say that I came mainly not for the treasure, but for the new grain planting, do you believe it?" Fuxi laughed and said, "Xin, this is what you are like!" £ Simple explanation of what happened in the dark places in Sizhou during the war, and it will soon return to the main line, and the final decisive battle is about to come! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 872 All enemies Chapter 872 The world is enemies Chapter 870: All the world is enemies The appearance of the five thieves this time has attracted the attention of all major sects and hundreds of schools of thought to gather in Luoyang. However, except for Ji Wuming, who has died, no one has found any trace of the other four thieves so far. On the streets of Luoyang, a white-clothed scholar holding a folding fan directly ignored the lively shops around him and walked quickly towards a pharmacy. Not far behind him, three people followed him. "Senior Brother, is this person really one of the five thieves with such weak cultivation?" Bu Jingyun frowned and said, in his opinion, although the Five Thieves are thieves, their own strength will definitely not be too weak. This person has only first-class internal skills. Can such strength really avoid the pursuit of the princes in the world? "Yes, senior brother, don''t make a mistake. Which of the five thieves is this person?" Nie Feng asked. After thinking a little, Qin Shuang frowned and said, "I don''t know who it is, but the news was transmitted by Miss Xiuning, so there will definitely be no mistakes. Not long ago, although Senior Li Chunfeng killed Ji Wuming, he did not find anything from him. This time he must get clues about the Heaven Sword and Dragon Slaying from this person. We will immediately arrest him when he comes out." "Well, but senior brother, this person is just taking medicine. Why has he been in for so long?" Bu Jingyun frowned. "Did he discover it in advance that he went to the pharmacy just to get rid of us, but in fact he had slipped away from the back door long ago?" Nie Feng said in surprise. Qin Shuang frowned even more and said in a deep voice: "No, our people have surrounded the pharmacy. It is impossible not to be discovered by walking through the back door? Don''t worry, just go in and arrest him!" After saying that, Qin Shuang strode directly towards the pharmacy, while Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun followed closely behind. Qin Shuang walked away a little anxiously, but when she reached the door, she knocked down a woman, and the medicine bag was spread all over the ground. "oops¡­" "Are you okay, girl?" Qin Shuang quickly helped the woman up and picked up the medicinal materials to the other party. When he saw the girl''s beautiful face, Qin Shuang couldn''t help but be stunned. Seeing that the other party was staring at him, the girl was also embarrassed and turned red with a red face, and she quickly left with lotus steps. Seeing that Qin Shuang was still staring at the girl''s back, Nie Feng immediately coughed deliberately: "Cough cough, senior brother, there is still a task." ¡°Oh, by the way.¡± Seeing this, Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun could only shake their heads helplessly and then walked inside first. Qin Shuang turned her head and looked at the direction of the girl''s departure. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and a sharpness flashed in her eyes. Then she quickly followed Nie Feng. The girl hit by Qin Shuang left the pharmacy with the medicine, and a hint of cunning flashed in her eyes. After confirming that no one was following her, she immediately entered a dark alley without anyone. "Bad Fengyun, I want to catch you, Master Hua, with this little skill? Master Hua can''t even recognize you even when he stands in front of you." The girl quickly changed her clothes while muttering, and soon changed her face again, becoming a blue-clothed Confucian scholar. She could not see any similarity to her previous appearance. She was the most disguised fox among the Five Thieves, and was the most beautiful fox in the Flower Way. After it was time to change her face again, the flower path often walked quickly out of the alley, but at this time, a cold voice heard from a distance not far behind her. "What a powerful disguise technique, I deserve to be a thousand-faced fox." Hua Daochang turned around in horror and saw a young man holding a sword standing twenty meters behind her. Hua Daochang didn''t know how strong the other party was, but he could not know that he was twenty meters away from her body. This kind of strength was definitely not something she could deal with. As soon as she thought of this, the flower path often spread her legs and was about to run away, but when she turned back, another young man holding a sword was blocked at the exit of the alley. Huadaochang only felt like his legs were filled with lead, and his heart was extremely bitter. Now there were strong enemies in front of him. Are you really going to die here? The two swordsmen walked towards each other at the same time. When they arrived at Huadaochang three meters away, they stopped at the same time. The swordsmen behind them said with a joke on their faces, "Run, why don''t they run?" After seeing the faces of the two, Hua Daochang''s eyes were full of despair and he smiled bitterly: "Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang, are you here too?" At this time, Hua Daochang''s heart was collapsed. She had never even touched the Heavenly Dragon Slaying. She just followed a few colleagues to break into the secret passage of the Ming Cult, but after coming out, she found that everyone in the world was going to kill her. At first, only the Ming Cult issued a killing order to the Five Stealers, but later the entire world was chasing them, and in the end, even all the princes in the world wanted them. Hua Daochang herself hasn''t figured it out yet, but she has already been enemies all over the world. What she faces next is to chase, escape, be chased, and escape... an endless cycle. Among the Five Thieves, Hua Daochang is the weakest. With his superb disguise skills, she has escaped danger again and again. This time she has been seen through by Gai Nie Weizhuang, so how can she get out of trouble? "I''ll say it again, the Heaven Sword and Dragon Slaying is really not in my hands. You''ve found the wrong person." Hua Daochang was both bitter and depressed, desperate and aggrieved. If he had known that it would be what he was today, he would not have gone there at the beginning. Unfortunately, it would be too late to say anything now. Gai Nie glanced at Hua Daochang indifferently and said lightly: "Is the Heaven Slaying Dragon in your hands? What you say doesn''t count, and what we say doesn''t count. If you want to survive, you must go with us." "You... don''t bully people too much." Hua Dao always gritted her teeth and said, although she didn''t know which force sent Gai Weizhuang, she knew that it would definitely be worse than death when it fell into the hands of the other party. The five thieves also acted separately after sneaking into the secret passage, so the Hanadao often didn''t know whose sword was in, and she couldn''t prove that the thing was not in her hands, so what she would face would definitely be torture and confession. How did Ji Wuming die? Isn¡¯t it that he was defeated by Li Chunfeng and was captured alive, but was tortured to death? Even if you die, you must not fall into the hands of these people. Hua Daochang said in his heart. Wei Zhuang looked at Hua Daochang with a disdainful look and said coldly: "So what if you bully you? The weak should have the awareness of the weak." "you¡­" Hua Daochang''s face was full of anger, but then he showed a look of horror, because Wei Zhuang had already started to do it as soon as he finished speaking. Wei Zhuang stepped forward with a sword step, giving the other party no chance to react. He hit the other party''s neck with a knife, which directly knocked the flower Taochang fainted. Seeing this, Gai Nie frowned slightly and said lightly: "Xiaozhuang, can you be careful when you start? The lord can name this woman and capture this woman alive." "Don''t worry, I can''t die, but my senior brother..." Wei Zhuang carried the flower path on his shoulders and asked, "This woman is so weak, why do you want to capture her alive by typing her name?" "The disguise technique of Hua Daochang is rare in the world. Maybe the lord wants to cultivate it into his own substitute, but maybe it is?" ¡°It makes sense¡­¡± (This chapter ends) Chapter 873 Qin Nongyu Chapter 873 Qin Nongyu Chapter 871: Qin Nongyu Qin Hao''s ideas have always been wild, so his mind is the most elusive, but Gai Nie guessed it this time. The reason why Qin Hao ordered Hua Daochang to be captured alive was to find a substitute for himself, and Hua Daochang was his substitute target. Standers can often play a big role at critical moments, so most princes have their own special substitutes, and it is almost necessary to have a substitute as Qin Hao, but he does not have a substitute, and the reason is very simple. First, because Qin Hao''s appearance is too handsome and his temperament is unique, so no one is found who looks like him yet; Second, it is because of Qin Hao''s iconic double pupils. After all, his face can be changed by disguise, but his eyes cannot be changed no matter what. A handsome man like Qin Hao is rare in the world, and it is rare to see double pupils for hundreds of years. The probability of a substitute who wants to have double pupils while taking into account his appearance is too low. If Qin Hao wants to find a qualified stand-in, he must overcome these two major problems. Although Gai Nie does not know how Qin Hao solves the problem of eyes, he can at least solve the problem of appearance. What Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang didn''t know is that Qin Hao has something called contact lenses that can perfectly solve the problem of double eye contact lenses. When Qin Hao married Liu Mu, he asked Qin Wu to pass Wu Pass under his own banner, he deceived Yuan Yi, the then garment general, and then cleaned up some families in Nanyang and successfully implemented a new land system in Nanyang. So for Qin Hao, it is not a problem to find a qualified stand-in, eyes are not a problem, appearance is the most difficult to solve, and the arrival of Huadaochang just fills this vacancy. Looking at Hua Daochang who was already unconscious, a trace of light flashed in Wei Zhuang''s eyes and said lightly: "This woman is really lucky. She may still think she will enter hell, but in fact what she is going to be in heaven." Gai Nie nodded in agreement. After all, being the substitute of the lord Qin Hao, countless people can''t ask for it, and the fate of this woman will also change completely. Maybe it may be possible to ride on them in the future. "Okay, the task has been completed, it''s time to go back." "Well, I hope the other parties can go so smoothly for us." In Gai Nie and Weizhuang''s view, capturing Hua Daochang alive is a simple matter. After all, Hua Daochang''s own strength is not worth mentioning, so it is only a bit difficult to deal with. If the two of them make a move together, if they cannot capture a first-class warrior, it would be a shame for the master. What Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang really care about are the other three thieves who are always associated with Huadao. After all, as long as one of them is leaked, and if that one happens to have another magic weapon, they will not be able to open the treasure of God. As soon as he thought of this, Gai Nie and Weizhuang immediately returned to the secret base of the Jinyiwei with their unconscious Hua Daochang. Not long after, Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuxue also returned successfully with the thief Duan Yun, but an accident occurred on Xie Xiaofeng and Yan Shisan. Xie Xiaofeng and Yan Shisan were responsible for pursuing Chu Liuxiang. They realized that they had not revealed their whereabouts along the way. However, Chu Liuxiang, a person who is not even a master, was outrageously powerful in anti-criminal investigation and light-weight functions. In the end, they actually got rid of the two and ran away. The two masters went out together, but failed to catch a person who was not even a master. Xie Xiaofeng and Yan Shisan also felt that their faces were dull, so after they came back, they both had a gloomy face until Dugu Qiubai, who went to arrest Bai Zhantang, failed to return. "What? Brother Dugu, you failed too? Is that Bai Zhantang so powerful?" Xie Xiaofeng said in shock, but no matter how he looked at the expression, he thought it was a secret feeling, giving people the urge to beat him up. Dugu Qiubai endured this impulse and said with a depressed look on his face: "There was an error in the information this time, and Bai Zhantang did not come at all." After hearing this, everyone suddenly realized that Dugu Qiubai was the strongest existence among them, and in the near future, he would reach the level of a great master. There was no reason not to be able to win a small Bai Zhantang unless he had never seen anyone at all. At this time, a beautiful girl walked slowly over. After seeing this girl, Qi Jian immediately saluted and said, "Miss Nongyu." Nong Yu smiled as if, raised his jade arm lightly, and said with a faint smile: "Sir, don''t be too polite." Nong Yu''s identity in this life is not simple. Her full name is Qin Nongyu, who is a contemporary young hero of the Qin family. Nongyu joined the Jinyiwei after training at the Black Ice Platform. This time she was the general planner and person in charge of the Luoyang Operation. Even the Seven Swords must obey her orders before she can act. "Miss Nongyu, now Chu Liuxiang escapes and Bai Zhantang is missing. The four thieves only caught Hua Daochang and Duan Yun. What should we do next?" Gai Nie said with a serious face. Nong Yu''s brows frowned. After pondering for a while, he said in a deep voice: "This is a problem. Now all the major forces and people from the world have arrived. Li Xiuning has also brought the elite of the bad people to Luoyang. Once the two thieves fall into their hands, it will not be so easy to **** them." A hint of coldness flashed in Dugu Qiubai''s eyes, and he said lightly: "Even if the two thieves really fall into the hands of other forces? The four thieves are related to God''s treasures and must not fall into the hands of others. At worst, they can be forced to retake them back." "Well said, at worst, you can force it to retake it back." "Yes, with our strength, as long as we don''t come to the Grand Master, so what if these people unite?" Dugu Qiubai''s heroic words also resonated with the other six swords. After all, they had already mastered the combination of seven swords. Even if the masters of the hundreds of schools really came, they were not afraid at all. Seeing this, Nong Yu smiled faintly and said, "Seniors, you are not that far. Not to mention whether the other two thieves will fall into the hands of others, maybe the Heaven Slaying Dragon is in the hands of the two we caught? Besides, our mission is not just to slay the dragon in the Heavenly Heaven. Helping the Young Master to capture Luoyang is the most critical. As long as the Young Master can successfully capture Sizhou, even if other princes get the slay the Dragon in the Heavenly Heaven, they will not be able to open the treasure of God without our permission. ¡± Qi Jian nodded in agreement when he heard this, and his eyes when he looked at Nong Yu became much softer. Originally, they thought Nongyu had no ability, but only relied on the identity of the Qin family''s daughter to become the chief. But after listening to Nongyu''s analysis, they found that Nongyu had a calm mind that was far beyond ordinary people. Even if his wisdom was not as good as Li Xiuning, it would probably be much worse. (This chapter ends) Chapter 874 Li Cunxiao comes out of seclusion Chapter 874 Li Cunxiao comes out of seclusion Chapter 872: Li Cunxiao comes out of seclusion "The most urgent task is to find out whether the Sword of Heaven and Dragon Slaying Sword is in the hands of Huadaochang and Duan Yun. Regardless of whether we are there or not, the focus of our mission is to prepare for the young master to take Luoyang first, and secondly, to capture the other two thieves for the treasure of God. ¡± The delicate appearance of Nongyu, but the words said were extremely firm, which made Qi Jian nod secretly and said to himself: The chief of Luoyang of the Jinyiwei, the lord did not choose the wrong person! In the thirteen prefectures of the Han Dynasty, the intelligence work in the Sili area is the most difficult to do, because here we will directly face the big man who has fallen into Dong Zhuo''s hands, and the bad people who are growing stronger in Li Xiuning''s hands. The current bad people are no longer the bad people in the past. Under Li Shimin''s resource preference and Li Xiuning''s wise leadership, the bad people have gradually grown into a large organization. Although the current bad luck is still not as good as old-fashioned such as Danuohe and Hei Bingtai, it is already a force that is difficult to ignore. Underestimating it will suffer. Many people in the world, even among the hundreds of families, have suffered the losses of bad people, so Nongyu certainly won¡¯t underestimate bad people, not to mention that she is facing Li Xiuning this time. In Nong Yu''s opinion, Li Xiuning is a terrible opponent. The other party has developed a bad person into a giant in just a few years. This wisdom and wrists make Nong Yu admire him. If it weren''t for the Seven Swords supporting him this time, Nong Yu wouldn''t even dare to fight Li Xiuning. "Come on, Li Xiuning, I won''t be afraid of you." Nong Yu secretly cheered himself up in his heart, then looked at the Seven Swords and said in a deep voice: "Luoyang has more than 100 families of soldiers. I have contacted them all in the name of the coalition forces. The aristocratic families all hate Dong Zhuo very much, and the aristocratic families in Luoyang are no exception, so most of them are willing to support the young master to seize Luoyang and promised to raise an army to seize the city gate for the young master after the young master''s army arrived. However, the patriarchs of seven families are timid and afraid of things, and three of them are large families. If they agree to join this operation, they can add 3,000 troops to this operation. ¡± At this point, a trace of heat flashed in Nong Yu''s eyes, and then continued: "The plan to seize Luoyang this time is absolutely not allowed to be any mistakes. So, seniors, your next task is to put the letters I prepared next to the pillows of these seven heads of the family when they fall asleep tonight." The Seven Swords also felt a terrified. This silent threatening method is indeed much more clever than killing people directly. From the brief introduction of Nong Yu, Seven Swords finally knew how big the plan Nong Yu was responsible for this time. This is to join forces with the aristocratic family to directly attack Luoyang. With such a bold plan, the planner was just a weak woman. She was just under the banner of Qin Hao and gave only a little bit of writing, but she did such a big thing. This execution ability made Qi Jian admire! "Miss Nongyu, it''s not difficult to put the letter next to the pillows of these seven heads of the family, but what should I do if these heads are not willing?" Ye Gucheng asked. A cold light flashed in Nong Yu''s eyes, and he said coldly: "That''s all they can disappear without knowing it, and then support and support us to inherit the position of the head of the family." Ye Gucheng couldn''t help but shiver. None of the women who were doing intelligence were merciless. In fact, this big plan was not made by Nongyu alone. She just submitted the general plan, and Qin Hao felt that there was something wrong with him when he received it, so he improved it with his think tank. If this plan is implemented smoothly, the Luoyang family can gather nearly 10,000 private troops, and it will be easy to seize Luoyang with internal and external cooperation. Of course, the premise must be that Qin Hao will lead the army to the city of Luoyang. Qin Hao was still far away from Hulao Pass, and was already planning to break through Hulao Pass and lead the army to attack Luoyang. It can be seen that he had absolute confidence in breaking Hulao Pass, and at this time Qin Hao was also making final preparations for breaking Hulao. "Report to the leader, the new catapult has been built and can be joined in the siege at any time." "good." Qin Hao slapped the table excitedly, then stood up and looked at the princes and smiled: "In the previous enemy''s stone bombs, our army has been at a disadvantage because of the Liang army''s condescending heights. This time, our army directly used 500 stone casting cars to attack the city, striving to completely suppress the Liang army and break the tiger prison." What kind of scene would it be like if five hundred catapults were sieging the city together? The whole world is destroyed by thousands of stones! When the princes thought of this scene, they couldn''t help but shivered. Under such great power, what level can''t be broken? In the previous siege, the reason why Qin Hao did not use 500 catapults was because the catapults on both sides were being damaged, and the speed of the coalition forces could not keep up with the speed of being destroyed, so he could not get 500 catapults. Under Cao Cao''s consumption strategy, the number of flying stones in Hulao Pass was getting smaller and smaller. Later, Li Shimin had to send people out to search, but he still couldn''t make ends meet. He even had to use the stone bullets thrown by the coalition forces directly. There are not enough stone bombs in Hulao Pass, which also reduces the damage rate of the coalition catapult car. After more than a month of full efforts to rush the system, the number of catapult car created by the coalition finally no longer needs to be afraid of being damaged. The coalition currently owns far more than 500 catapults. The reason why they sent 500 catapults to attack the city was because of the terrain of Hulao Pass, it was already the limit to accommodate 500 catapults, and no matter how many it was, it could not be used at all. There were originally hundreds of catapults at Hulao Pass. Although most of the catapults were damaged in the siege, the number of catapults closed increased, but the number of them was still less than 300. So in the eyes of the major princes, five hundred catapults were enough to break through the Hulao Pass, and Qin Hao would certainly not be so optimistic. After all, if Li Shimin really couldn''t stand it, he would definitely send troops out of the pass to destroy the catapults, and that would be the final decisive battle. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but look at the direction of the sour jujube and said in his heart: "Cuan filial piety, the decisive battle is about to begin. I wonder if you can still catch up." At the same time, Li Cunxiao, who had been in the Sour Date for a month and a half, seemed to feel the smell of the smoke of war, and he broke through the gate at this moment. After leaving the seclusion, Li Cunxiao''s aura was not only natural, but also became even more sharp. His whole body was like a sword, which made people dare not look directly at him. (This chapter ends) Chapter 875 Gift to Jian Qingping Chapter 875 Giving Jian Qingping Chapter 873: Giving Jian Qingping Li Cunxiao slowly spread his palms, and the next second, a stream of condensed air surged wildly in his palms. "Is this the internal force generated by the fusion of the two exercises?" Li Cunxiao''s eyes were filled with joy, and he said in a deep voice: "So strong. Now my total internal strength and quality are far superior to those of the same level of warriors." A warrior is like a water tank, while cultivation is about pouring water into it. The more water there is in the water tank, the stronger the strength it is. Of course, no matter how you practice, the size of the water tank will not change before reaching the realm of a master. However, successfully integrating the dual skills can change the size of the water tank in advance. Now Li Cunxiao''s cultivation is still in the late stage of the Grandmaster. Although his realm has not increased due to the integration of martial arts, his total internal strength is almost more than twice as much as before, and his internal strength has reached the level of the Grandmaster''s Gangqi. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is reborn. A trace of understanding flashed in Li Cunxiao''s eyes and sighed: "No wonder Xiang Yu could fight alone when he broke through the Grand Master." If you don¡¯t reach this level, you will never know the power of the dual skills. Now Li Cunxiao finally knows what the difference between him and Xiang Yu was. Generally speaking, a person only has one chance to transform in his life, that is, to break through to the great master, and the fusion of dual skills gives him an additional transformation. Because Xiang Yu''s two-practice fusion and his breakthrough in the Grand Master, he transformed twice, so he is naturally much stronger than ordinary people. "Now I finally seized this opportunity to transform and am on the same starting line as Xiang Yu. When I break through to the Grand Master in the future, I will definitely surpass Xiang Yu when I was the first to break through." Li Cunxiao''s eyes were full of confidence. He was not a great master yet. When he broke through the great master in the future and experienced a second transformation, his own strength would definitely be further improved. At this time, an old Taoist in Qingyi walked slowly to Li Cunxiao, gently stroked his long beard and smiled with a refreshed look on his face, "Congratulations, my disciple, I finally understood the mystery of the dual martial arts. My master is far inferior to you at your age." The visitor was Li Cunxiao''s master, the Shangqing Taoist among the Taoist Three Pure Ones. He came here this time to give his beloved disciple some help, but Li Cunxiao was the most prepared before he was in seclusion, so he did not play a substantial role. The only purpose might be to make Li Cunxiao feel at ease. After seeing Shangqing, Li Cunxiao immediately knelt down on one knee, with respect and joy on his face, and said excitedly: "Cunxiao can do what he is today, all thanks to the master''s grace of preaching and receiving the master''s karma. Please accept the master''s disciple''s three bows." Dong¡­Dong¡­Dong¡­Li Cunxiao kowtowed three times respectfully, but the Taoist Shangqing did not refuse, and accepted Li Cunxiao¡¯s gift with a look of relief. "Okay, you can achieve your achievements today, besides being your teacher and your own diligence, the greatest contribution is your lord." The eyes of Taoist Shangqing were full of appreciation, and then he said in a deep voice: "Qin Hao is willing to pass on such an important technique of "The Ancestral Dragon Skill". It can be seen that he treats you sincerely. Remember not to let him down, and you will never be careless of you as a teacher." Li Cunxiao''s external skills are the family-born "Thirteen Taibao Heng Practice", and internal skills are the "Shangqing Treasure Book" passed down by Taoist Shangqing. Internal skills are the most top secrets in the world. Below the cultivation of both inside and outside, he has his current ultimate combat power. If Li Cunxiao wants to perfectly integrate the dual skills, the level of the second internal skills he practices must be the same as the first skills, but this level of skills is so rare. Just when Li Cunxiao was worried about his skills, Qin Hao gave him the complete version of the Qin family''s "Ancestral Dragon Skill". Li Cunxiao certainly knew the value of the full version of "The Legend of the Ancestral Dragon". While he was extremely moved, he also made up his mind to succeed and never let down his lord''s expectations. Li Cunxiao did not disappoint Qin Hao. He perfectly integrated the "Ancestral Dragon Skill" and the "Shangqing Treasure Book", becoming the fourth warrior who successfully integrated the dual skills after Xiang Yu, Zhang Sheng and Qin Hao. His future martial arts journey will be open. After hearing what the Shangqing said, Li Cunxiao''s eyes were full of firmness and said seriously: "Master, don''t worry, lord, lord''s kindness, filial piety will never be repaid for life. Only by using this body to help lord achieve peerless hegemony can you repay it." "Um¡­" The Taoist Shangqing nodded, then smiled and said, "Your strength has increased significantly now. I guess you will go and compete with Li Yuanba for this first place in the world, right?" "Of course." Li Cunxiao smiled confidently and said boldly: "The best in the world, who else can I do?" "Since you have made up your mind, I won''t be persuading you more, but I still want to remind you..." The Taoist of Shangqing showed a serious look and said in a deep voice: "Li Yuanba is a contemporary Taoist soldier. Even if you integrate the dual skills and have greatly increased your strength, it is still not easy to defeat him. Your potential is already greater than that of Li Yuanba. It is only a matter of time to surpass him, so there is no need to fight for the moment. Remember, it is good to win, but don¡¯t force it if you lose. ¡± Seeing that the master seemed to have no confidence in him, Li Cunxiao couldn''t help but frown. After a while, he stretched out and said in a deep voice: "I understand." The master is better than the master. Seeing Li Cunxiao''s serious look, Taoist Shangqing knew that he really listened to it, and he couldn''t help but sigh that this disciple had really grown up in all aspects. The Taoist Shangqing walked forward, patted Li Cunxiao''s strong shoulder, then untied the sword around his waist, handed it over and said with a smile: "You have nothing to teach you. You have nothing to do with your body. Only this Qingping Sword is still valuable. Now, I will give you this sword." Li Cunxiao did not take the sword. This Qingping sword has been with his master for decades. It can be said that it is the only thing his master loves. At that time, the senior brothers and sisters were reluctant to give it to him, so how could he seize the master¡¯s love? "Master, this is your beloved thing, how dare you take it? Besides, if you like to travel around the world, how can you defend yourself without weapons?" The Taoist of Shangqing smiled indifferently: "If you are loved by your master, you have always been the disciples, not dead objects like swords. As for things that are self-defense? Idiot, do you think you still need to be self-defense as a master?" Li Cunxiao thought about it again and again, and the master had already reached the state of "everything can be a sword". There was no big difference between having weapons in his hand, but he still did not dare to take the sword. Seeing this, Taoist Shangqing immediately looked dark: "Crazy, what are you waiting for? Do you want to let down your expectations for being a teacher? Today I will give you the Qingping Sword to your master. I hope you will hold this magic sword, follow the wise ruler to wipe out this turbulent and chaotic world, and return the world to a peaceful and prosperous era. ¡± Li Cunxiao''s body shook, took the sword with both hands, and said respectfully: "Cunxiao will definitely not let the master''s expectations." (This chapter ends) Chapter 876 Decisive battle out of seclusion Chapter 876 Decisive battle after leaving the seclusion Chapter 874: Decisive battle after leaving the customs In front of Hulao Pass, Qin Hao commanded the five hundred catapults and was launching a final fierce attack on the Liang army, but at this time he received a prompt from the system. "Dingdong, Li Cunxiao merged the "Shangqing Treasure Book" and "Ancestral Dragon Skills", successfully completed the fusion of dual skills, with permanent basic force +1, and the current basic force is 110." "Dingdong, Li Cunxiao successfully integrated the dual skills, and the effect of his unique skill "Taibao" has changed. Taibao (changed): Thirteen Taibao, the top of the training, and it is difficult to distinguish the corpse of five horses. This is Li Cunxiao''s unique skill. Effect 1. After this skill is activated, all negative skill effects can be ignored. Effect 2: The peak of the body, and any soldier is difficult to be injured, and the enemy''s weapons and mounts can be directly sealed for blessing. Effect 3. When fighting alone, suppress the opponent''s force by 1 to 6 points; group battle is to reduce the opponent''s force by 1 to 4 points. Effect 4. In field battles, it can hit the morale of the enemy and greatly reduce the enemy''s combat effectiveness. ¡± Qin Hao''s eyes were full of joy. Li Cunxiao finally succeeded. This breakthrough not only increased its basic force a little, but also strengthened its skills. Although the change in Taibao is not large, the increase brought about by every small change is huge when it reaches Li Cunxiao. The change of "Taibao" made Li Cunxiao seal the opponent''s equipment and blessings before he started every battle in the future. He will naturally have two more force than the opponent, which will undoubtedly gain a great advantage on the battlefield. In addition, Li Cunxiao''s "Heaven God" and "Taibao" also have the effect of suppressing the opponent''s force. In addition, the "Taibao" can seal the equipment and force blessings of people, so the opponent will be suppressed by up to 13 points of force. Suppress the opponent''s force by 13 points. What does this mean? Even if it is the same, it can be killed instantly. The suppression effect of Xiang Yu''s skill is fully released, and it is not as much as that of Li Cunxiao. Li Cunxiao is already the first person to suppress the skill. "That''s great. After Li Cunxiao''s skills are fully opened, and with force suppression, he will definitely not be weaker than Li Yuanba, and he will even be stronger..." Qin Hao was thinking secretly in his heart, then his brows frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "But he may not be able to catch up with the last battle in the Huzhu." With the cooperation of 500 catapults, the coalition forces attacked Hulao Pass for more than ten days with high intensity. However, because the Liang army lacked enough stone bullets and turbulent materials, the casualties of the city were getting bigger and bigger. Now the casualties ratio between the Liang army and the coalition forces is basically maintained between one to two and three. This is undoubtedly a bit too expensive for the Liang army with Hulao Pass. If you continue to defend it now, it will only be a matter of time to break the pass. Qin Hao thought in his heart that within these two days, Li Shimin would definitely send elite soldiers out of the city and destroy the catapult cart at all costs, otherwise he would not be able to defend this battle to defend the city. Looking at Hulao Pass in the distance, Qin Hao''s eyes were full of coldness and he sneered and said to himself: "Li Shimin, you should be very confused at this time, but you will eventually leave the city, and I have prepared a big meal for you." In Hulao Pass, Li Shimin was hesitating whether to go out of the city to destroy the catapult cart, just as Qin Hao thought. The reason why Li Shimin was so hesitant was that he knew that Qin Hao was waiting for him to leave the city, so he would definitely suffer huge casualties when he left the city, and might not necessarily destroy the catapult of the coalition forces, but if he didn''t leave the city, Hulao Pass would be difficult to defend for a long time. This is simply an unsolvable problem, but in order to defend Hulao Pass, even though he knew there was a trap ahead, Li Shimin could only take the initiative to walk in. "Oh, what happened to the problem? How could it be like this?" The war was in this situation, and Li Shimin, the general, naturally had to pay the main responsibility, but except for the initial mistake of leading the cavalry out of the city, he really did not make any mistakes later, but the situation of the war still tilted in the direction he was unwilling to accept. "I had known that I shouldn''t have taken risks." Li Shimin felt extremely regretful, but his impulse at the beginning made him passive. If he sold regret medicine in this world, Li Shimin would definitely buy ten kilograms. Unfortunately, it is too late to say anything now. "Qin Hao, I will never let you get what you want." A hint of madness flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes, and he said with anger: "I want to see if you have such good teeth." "If you pass the order, all the generals will gather. This time, I will lead the troops out of the customs and destroy all the catapults of the coalition forces." "No." Li Shimin knew that Qin Hao was prepared for a long time, so he had to take the fiercest offensive this time and use the fastest speed to directly destroy all the catapults of the coalition forces before Qin Hao could react. For this reason, he dispatched all the remaining cavalry in the pass and all the uninjured generals. At this time, under the continuous bombardment of the coalition forces'' stone-catted chariots for more than two months, cracks had appeared in many places in the city wall. The entire level is covered with smoke from gunpowder, no longer as grand as before, but has a hint of sadness. Such a steel pass with almost perfect defense was damaged by Qin Hao''s life, which shows how tragic the previous siege was. The two-month active attack made the coalition forces used to siege the city, but today the gate of Hulao Pass suddenly opened, which made all the soldiers of the coalition forces shocked. "Report to the leader of the alliance, Liang army has come out of seclusion." "good." Qin Hao stood up excitedly and smiled, "After being a turtle that has been so long, Li Shimin finally dared to come out. He ordered the front-line siege team to guard the stone-catted convoy, and the leader of the alliance will immediately lead reinforcements." "No." "Report to the leader of the alliance, we also request the leader of the alliance to fight together." The princes said in unison. Seeing this, Qin Hao nodded and agreed without thinking much. After all, they can also boost morale! Before Hulao Pass, as the Liang army took the initiative to come out of the pass to counterattack, the coalition''s siege troops also began to turn from attack to defense, and the command was the Qin general Xue Rengui. Li Shimin was very cautious this time. After the Liang army cavalry left the city, they did not directly attack the coalition forces, but instead organized a formation outside the city. Seeing this, Xue Rengui couldn''t help but flash a trace of surprise in his eyes. He then shook the flag and shouted: "Transfer the order, the front army gave up the well railing, formed a half-moon formation to protect the catapult convoy, and the entire army began to move backwards." With Xue Rengui''s order, the coalition''s formation began to shrink rapidly, and kept the formation moving back to Hulao Pass and backward. After breaking away from the valley entrance terrain in front of Hulao Pass, the coalition forces immediately stopped on the spot and formed a one-and-a-half-moon-shaped defensive formation around the catapult convoy. (This chapter ends) Chapter 877 Xue Rengui sets up the dragon gate formation Chapter 877 Xue Rengui sets up the dragon gate formation Chapter 875: Xue Rengui sets up the dragon gate formation Xue Rengui stood in the center of the stone-treating convoy and looked at Li Shimin coldly on the opposite side. He thought Li Shimin would take advantage of his retreat to intercept him, but he did not expect that he still did not take action. "Li Shimin is so cautious this time. It seems that after suffering the last loss, Li Shimin has already gained a complete memory. Now the general strategy of seducing the enemy is useless to him." Xue Rengui thought to himself that he actually wanted the Liang army to rush directly, because the Western Liang cavalry with scattered formations were easier to deal with. However, Li Shimin didn''t know whether he saw through his thoughts or to seek peace of mind, he actually watched the coalition withdraw. "It seems that this battle is not easy to fight, so I can only fight head-on." Xue Rengui estimated in his mind that the total number of cavalrymen leaving the Liang army was about 10,000, and among the 10,000 troops in his hands, there were still three thousand camps in his formation, and he would be able to stand firm until reinforcements arrived. Gao Shun was seriously injured in the previous battle in Jingbei and is still recuperating in Nanyang. However, Qin Haofei took him out of the camp, and this time he handed him over to Xue Rengui for command. "Li Shimin brought out all the cavalry in Hulao Pass this time. It seems that he was determined to destroy our army''s catapult cart. Unfortunately, his lord had expected this long ago. Li Shimin was destined to be defeated this time." The trapped camp has never lost a battle. Now this ace force is in his own hands, so Xue Rengui is naturally full of confidence in this. Xue Rengui looked coldly at the Liang army cavalry opposite, slowly drew out his long sword from his waist, shouted, "Go forward to the camp, set up a group of wolves and shield formation." Xue Rengui and Gao Shun have a good relationship. The two often discuss their experience in battle together, so he may not be as good as Gao Shun when commanding the trapped camp, but he is one of the most skilled people in the Qin army at present. "The ambition to fall into battle is to die but not live..." The soldiers of the Sanqianqian camp shouted and quickly stepped forward. A large group of people formed every two hundred people, and then activated the small mechanism on the shield. The soldiers connected the shields one left and one right to form a huge shield. Soon, fifteen huge shields were assembled on the battlefield, completely separating the coalition and the Liang army. After seeing this scene, not only the Liang army in front, but also the coalition forces in the rear were shocked. This is too high-tech, right? We have never seen the old hats in the countryside! Li Shimin frowned. He had never seen such an advanced shield formation. Fortunately, he had also collected information from the camp in advance and knew that Liu Xiu was defeated by this formation during the Battle of Jingbei, so he would not have tried it randomly without knowing the depth. "Xue Rengui, my goal is to destroy the catapult cart. You want to use this kind of shield array like a turtle speed to stop me, but you have made the wrong idea." Li Shimin sneered and shouted, then led the cavalry forward, but still did not launch an attack, and a large number of Liang army infantry still poured out from the city gate behind. "not good." Xue Rengui immediately exclaimed. Li Shimin had already noticed the weakness of the slow speed of the shield formation. If he used the half-moon formation to defend, Li Shimin would use his speed advantage to avoid the edge and then directly attack the weak rear, so Xue Rengui had to change the formation. Xue Rengui quickly shook the order flag and shouted: "Change the formation, set up the dragon gate formation." The Dragon Gate Formation is a large formation, which requires at least 70,000 people to be deployed. At this time, Xue Rengui had only 10,000 people in his hands, so he naturally could not make a complete version of the ever-present formation. He could only make do with a castrated version of the all-round defense. As soon as Xue Rengui finished speaking, the 10,000 Kanto Alliance immediately divided into ten, and quickly formed a strange round, ten-angle diamond-shaped formation with the catapult convoy as the center. As the trap camp of the sword and shield hands, at the outermost periphery of the formation, the spearmen are in the center, the archers are in the back, and the center is the catapult convoy. Among the ten gates to which the Dragon Gate Formation belongs, five are real gates, and five are virtual gates. The combination of virtual and real is specially used to confuse and trap enemies. Now these ten sects are guarded by ten generals Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Ma Chao, Xu Chu, Qin Qiong, Yuchi Gong, Yin Shou, Gongsun Xuanyuan, Ran Min and Jiang Song, while Xue Rengui is in the middle to suppress the formation. The small 10,000-person dragon gate formation gathered eleven powerful generals of the coalition forces, and such a lineup was so luxurious that it was luxurious. When Li Shimin saw Xue Rengui change his formation, he immediately led his infantry to restrain him in the front and personally led the cavalry to detour the rear of the coalition forces. However, when his coalition forces were around the rear of the coalition forces, Xue Rengui''s small dragon gate formation had been laid. Xue Rengui at the center of the formation secretly wiped his forehead and said to himself: It''s so dangerous, fortunately I caught up! Seeing that this formation was full of murderous intent and had no flaws in its defense arrangement, Li Shimin immediately frowned and asked left and right, "What kind of formation is this?" "I have been in the military for half my life, but I have never seen this formation before. There are no plans in the military plan, nor do I look like the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams Formation." Yin Kaishan said with a wry smile. At this moment, the main gate of the eight gates of Longmen opened wide, and Xue Rengui showed his body and shouted, "Li Shimin, do you know what formation this is?" "Please ask General Xue to answer the questions." Li Shimin asked indifferently. Seeing this, Xue Rengui frowned slightly, but smiled faintly and said, "This is the Dragon Gate Formation. If you don''t break this formation, don''t you want to destroy the stone-catted convoy." Li Shimin smiled disdainfully and said sarcastically: "General Xue, if you change the Bagua Formation, you call it the Dragon Gate Formation? You can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. If you want to see my ability to break the formation, set up another array, which will be able to break easily." Of course, Xue Rengui couldn''t really believe it. The Dragon Gate Formation is the strongest formation he has mastered. If even this formation cannot stop Li Shimin, then he will really have no choice. "Li Shimin, you are a frog in the well with shallow knowledge. If you don''t know the Dragon Gate Formation, it doesn''t mean you don''t have it. I want to see how you break this formation." Li Shimin frowned immediately when he heard this, and Lu Bu next to him asked, "General Shimin, our time is limited, so we can''t delay too much." "Yes, if you delay any further, the reinforcements of the coalition forces will arrive. It will not be so easy to destroy the coalition forces'' catapult cart at that time." Wu Yunzhao said anxiously. "General, please give orders, where did you enter and where did you go out? Should you kill him when you encounter a red flag, or flee when you encounter a white flag?" Houyi said lightly. Li Shimin stared at the formation in front of him coldly and said in a deep voice: "This formation opens ten gates, and there are ten gates to enter, but there are real and virtual. Entering real is blocked, and entering the real is trapped. If you keep rushing to the end, it will naturally be fine. But if there is a change in the middle and becomes a lost path, it will either be captured alive or turned into meat paste..." As soon as Li Shimin said this, the generals of the Liang army realized the danger of this formation and couldn''t help but take a breath. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± (This chapter ends) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave Because Liuxiang is going to Guangzhou to participate in the writer training of Yuewen, he will take two days off today and tomorrow, and will make up for the chapters he owe when he comes back! (This chapter ends) Chapter 878 Little Dragon Gate Array Chapter 878 Little Dragon Gate Formation Chapter 876: Little Dragon Gate Formation The generals in Liangzhou did not expect that a mere formation of ten thousand people would have been tricked by Xue Rengui. If it weren''t for Li Shimin''s reminder this time, they would have bumped into it, and the result would have been... As soon as he thought of this, the generals in Liangzhou couldn''t help but shivered. They had already suffered a great loss by impulsively and could not eat it again anyway, so some people also gave in. "General, since this formation is difficult to break and the coalition reinforcements are about to arrive, our army might as well withdraw back to the pass and find another opportunity to destroy the coalition''s catapult, right?" Li Shimin glanced at the man indifferently and said lightly: "If our army suddenly attacked this time, if we could not destroy the coalition''s catapult convoy, it would be even more impossible in the future. Although this formation is difficult to break, as long as you understand its structure, it is not difficult to break it. Yuanba and Jia Fu, the two of them followed the general to watch the formation. ¡± "No." "I know my second brother." Li Yuanba and Lu Bu said at the same time, and Houyi on the side said, "General, you must be fast. The reinforcements of the coalition forces will not give us so much time." Li Shimin nodded solemnly, and then said, "Houyi and Lu Bu, now order you two to lead 8,000 infantry and cavalry to set up defenses at the intersection three miles away. We must persevere until our army successfully breaks the formation and destroys the catapult convoy." Lu Bu and Houyi looked at each other. Although they knew that this battle would be extremely difficult, they still clasped their fists and said in a deep voice: "Oh." After the order was issued, Li Shimin led the thousand cavalry to watch the formation, and Lu Bu and Houyi also led the troops to set up defenses. Xue Rengui saw all this, but there was no way to stop it. After all, his biggest task now is to keep the stone-treating convoy. Seeing that Li Shimin did not break the formation immediately, a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes. If it were the Dragon Gate Formation arranged by 70,000 people, he would be absolutely sure that he would not reveal any flaws, but the Dragon Gate Formation of 10,000 people had flaws, so it was hard to guarantee that Li Shimin would not find any flaws. "Immediately, generals, if the Liang army forcibly breaks the formation, if any gate is difficult to resist, the guards of the surrounding gates should immediately support them, and there must be no mistakes." Xue Rengui ordered with a serious face. The most important thing about the Dragon Gate Formation is the whole. There is actually not much difference between the guards and the guards of each gate, so Xue Rengui dared to let the guards of each gate go to support other gates. After all, Li Shimin is a long-time general on the battlefield. Xue Rengui cannot pin his hopes for this battle on the other side that he cannot find flaws, so making the worst plans in advance will also help the next response. Li Shimin was watching the formation very fast. He took Li Yuanba and Jia Fu to the first gate first, and then just looked at Zhao Yun in front of the formation and led the army to circle around the Longmen Formation. After the punch was bent, all the generals in Liangzhou were still confused. Li Shimin seemed to have made a decision in his heart, but his face became even more solemn. "I guess this dragon gate formation was born from the Bagua Formation. There are eight gates of the Bagua Formation, but there are two more gates in this dragon gate formation. These two gates have produced endless changes, but it is difficult to detect its mystery in a short period of time. However, since you are born in the Bagua Formation, you must be able to find the flaws of this formation by following the traces of the Bagua Formation. ¡± Li Shimin also knew that his time to break the formation was limited, so he stopped talking nonsense. He immediately ordered: "Yin Kaishan, now he ordered you to lead three thousand infantry and cavalry into the southeast. If you encounter obstacles, you will rush, and if you encounter difficulties, you will go; Liu Hongji, now he ordered you to lead three thousand infantry and cavalry into the northwest. If you encounter obstacles, you will go, and if you encounter difficulties, you will kill; If nothing unexpected happens, you two will meet in the central army, and the formation of this formation is in chaos at that time. At that time, we will launch a general attack outside. We will forcibly break the formation inside and outside. ¡± "No." The two generals shouted, and immediately led the army to break the formation. The Liang army entered the formation from the southeast and northwest directions. In the early stage, it was exactly as Li Shimin expected. Yin Kaishan and Liu Hongji did disrupt the formation of the coalition forces, but the later stage and development far exceeded Li Shimin''s expectations. In the center of the Longmen Formation, Xue Rengui finally let go of Li Shimin''s heart when he saw that he broke the Bagua Formation by breaking the formation. When the two armies entering the formation were about to enter, Xue Rengui immediately shook the flag and shouted: "Change the formation." In the Dragon Gate Formation, Yin Kaishan and Liu Hongji, who were only hundreds of meters apart, could even see the joy on each other''s faces, but the next moment, the Dragon Gate Formation instantly changed. In an instant, sand and stones flew, drums roared, and two huge shield soldiers opened the sight of the two armies. Countless rain of arrows fell in the sky, countless spears stabbed on both sides, and shrill screams continued to sound. Seeing this, Yin Kaishan''s expression changed drastically. While leading the way, he shouted, "Kill all the soldiers." Yin Kaishan slashed wildly with the sword in his hand. Although he led his troops to break through the shield soldiers, more than half of his troops had been damaged. Although the casualties of the troops were large, Yin Kaishan didn''t care. In his opinion, as long as the two armies successfully reunited and broke the formation and destroyed the coalition''s stone-capping convoy, the casualties were completely worth it, but the next scene made Yin Kaishan stunned. Although Yin Kaishan broke through the shield soldiers, there was no Liu Hongji''s team on the opposite side. There were only coalition troops blocking the enemy and strangling troops, and the number of Liang troops in the formation was less than half of the time they entered the formation. A series of bad news came, and Yin Kaishan''s forehead was filled with Han River, but he had no choice. He guessed that the situation on Liu Hongji was similar to that on his side. Yin Kaishan guessed it well at all. They all lost their direction in the Longmen Formation. If there was no external force to rescue him, they would definitely be lost in the formation until they were completely wiped out. On the high platform of the Longmen Formation, Xue Rengui looked down at the entire formation from a high place. Seeing that the two armies entering the formation were indeed as expected, they were about to move in the direction, and then they lost their direction in the formation and were gradually strangled by the army in the formation. A glimmer of light flashed in Xue Rengui''s eyes. "Li Shimin, if you want to rely on six thousand soldiers, you can test the depth of my Dragon Gate Formation. You have made the wrong abacus." Xue Rengui''s mouth raised slightly and he murmured to himself: "Although this dragon gate formation can only be regarded as a small dragon gate formation, it is not what you said if you enter this formation. How should you deal with it next?" Outside the Longmen Formation, Li Shimin saw that the two armies not only missed the meeting, but also collided randomly in the Longmen Formation, so he didn''t understand that they had lost their direction. "No, if this continues, all these six thousand soldiers and horses will probably have to be explained." Li Shimin''s eyes flashed with panic, and then he said in a deep voice: "Yuanba..." £ The update started today. This trip to Guangzhou has benefited a lot. Compared with other authors, Liuxiang is really too lazy and will definitely try to overcome it in the future. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 879 Li Yuanba vs. the two-door **** (Part 1) Chapter 879 Li Yuanba vs. the two-door **** (Part 1) Chapter 877: Li Yuanba vs. the two-door **** (Part 1) Seeing that his second brother had been ignoring him, Li Yuanba squatted aside and played with the hammer. When he heard that his second brother finally called him, Li Yuanba instantly became energetic and ran over happily. "Second brother, what are you asking for Yuanba?" Li Yuanba asked with anticipation. He really hoped that his second brother would assign him some difficult tasks. The defensive battle over the past month has really made him feel suffocated. His sledgehammer has long been hungry. Li Shimin''s face was extremely solemn, and he said in a deep voice: "Yuanba, the second brother needs you to attack the formation and then forcibly disrupt the formation. The second brother will cooperate with you outside the formation." "I know my second brother." After saying that, Li Yuanba was about to fight out with a sledgehammer, but was stopped by Li Shimin. "Wait, you can''t mess with this formation alone. You must force the army to succeed." As he said that, Li Shimin turned his head and ordered, "Hou Junji, you will lead five thousand infantry and cavalry and join the formation from the southeast with Yuanba." "No." Hou Junji said in a deep voice. "Jia Fu, now you are the chief general and come to Hu''er as the deputy general, leading five thousand troops into the battle from the northwest again." "No." Jia Fu and Lai Hu''er both responded with a serious expression. Yin Kaishan and Liu Hongji have led 6,000 troops into the formation, but they have not aroused any waves. Now Li Shimin has sent 10,000 troops and four powerful generals into the formation again. In other words, the dragon gate formation arranged by Xue Rengui with a mere 10,000 people had already dragged down Li Shimin''s 16,000 troops. This number will definitely rise, because with such a lineup, it is still impossible to break the formation, and Li Shimin has decided to launch a general attack outside. There were 70,000 defenders in Hulao Pass. This time, Li Shimin led 40,000 troops out of the pass, and distributed 8,000 to let Lu Bu Houyi go to block the reinforcements of the coalition forces, which means that Li Shimin still had 32,000 troops. Li Shimin originally wanted to disrupt this formation and then launch a general attack. After all, this would minimize casualties, but because he did not understand the Longmen Formation, he suffered a great loss. Now Li Shimin finally made up his mind to force the formation to break. After Li Yuanba and Jia Fu received the order, they led the troops from the southeast and northwest again. The Dragon Gate Formation formed by a mere 10,000 people actually accommodated these 10,000 troops again. Any formation has its limit to bear, and the Dragon Gate Formation is no exception. Now that the remaining troops in the Longmen Formation have not yet been killed, another ten thousand new Liang army has entered again, and outside the formation, there are two of their own coalition forces that are about to force the attack. The Longmen Formation formed by a mere 10,000 people looks stable and calm on the surface, but in fact it is already in danger. Xue Rengui naturally knew this. With just ten thousand soldiers, even if Xue Rengui was not Li Shimin''s opponent, his mission was only to save the stone-population convoy and drag it until reinforcements arrived. Outside the formation, Li Shimin was already setting up an offensive formation. Seeing this, Xue Rengui''s eyes were full of solemnity, and then shook the flag and shouted: "Change the formation, and sank the enemy." With Xue Rengui''s order, the round dragon gate formation changed again, and soon shrank a lot due to the split of the trap camp, while the Sanqian trap camp quickly lined up outside the dragon gate formation. Seeing that the camp that had been integrated into the Longmen Formation was actually separated from it by Xue Rengui, Li Shimin immediately exclaimed: "No, the whole army will attack immediately." Li Shi knew that once the formation of the camp was well arranged, even if he still had 16,000 troops, it would still be difficult to break this shield that had never been broken, so now he no longer cared about the formation and ordered an attack directly. In front of the heavy infantry in the Sanqian Clan, Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong both felt Li Shimin''s determination. After looking at each other, they both saw the solemn expression from each other, but there was no fear at all. Zhao Yunce stepped forward, waved his spear and roared, "Stealing camp, defensive formation." "The ambition to be trapped in the formation has death but no life; the ambition to be trapped in the formation has death but no life..." "Dingdong, the five tiger generals combined skills "Five tigers break the extreme" were launched, and the combat effectiveness, morale, and marching speed of the entire Kanto Alliance Army... all increased significantly. After testing, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong and Ma Chao fought together, so all four of them had +3 in their military power, and the main general Xue Rengui was added 1 point in command. Currently, commander Xue Rengui has risen to 100, Zhao Yun¡¯s force has risen to 108, Huang Zhong has risen to 108, and Ma Chao has risen to 100. ¡± Under the leadership of Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong, the three thousand heavy-handed swords and shield soldiers fought directly with the 16,000 Liang army. But behind them, Xue Rengui commanded less than 7,000 troops, trapping enemy troops with more than twice his own troops. There were too many enemy troops in the formation, which made Xue Rengui unable to achieve strength. If it weren''t for the blessing of "Five Tigers Breaking the Oscillation" that Xue Rengui''s command reached 100, I''m afraid the Dragon Gate Formation would have collapsed long ago. Although the Dragon Gate Formation has not collapsed yet, the situation has become increasingly unfavorable. After Li Yuanba entered the formation, although he had not yet found the right direction, he would have corpses everywhere wherever he went, as if he had entered a nobody''s realm, rushing in the Dragon Gate formation, and the soldiers were powerless to stop it. The number of soldiers in the Longmen Formation is limited. If there are any casualties like this, they will automatically collapse when the reduction reaches a certain level, and then it will be out of control. Xue Rengui''s face was as deep as water at this time, and then he said in a deep voice: "I ordered Jiang Song, Ran Min, Yin Shou, and Gongsun Xuanyuan to go and stop Li Yuanba immediately. We must not let him rag on the lineup." The reason why the Longmen Formation can siege the majority with a few people is that in addition to Xue Rengui''s proper command, another point is that the guards of each goal are well guarded. Now that Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong are out to defend the enemy, Xue Rengui is going to transfer four guards to resist Li Yuanba. Six of the ten guards are missing in the ten guards, which will inevitably lead to the weakening of the defense of the Longmen Formation. But Xue Rengui had no choice at this time. If he did not stop Li Yuanba, the Longmen Formation would collapse at any time, so it would be better to take Li Yuanba down with all his might. Xue Rengui transferred four war god-level fierce generals to deal with Li Yuanba, which shows his importance to Li Yuanba, the world''s number one general, but Li Yuanba was unaware of this. He was rushing to death at this time, and even if he knew about it, he would not care. "Smash you to death, smash you to death..." Li Yuanba muttered, waving his sledgehammer and rushing around, and each of his hammers represented a life, and he fought out a **** road. Gradually, Li Yuanba killed at the corner of Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong. When Yuchi Gong saw a large number of soldiers killed in Li Yuanba, he finally couldn''t help but rush out. "The four fools of the Li family, give me my life." Yuchi Gong shouted angrily. There was an error in the previous chapter. Chai Shao had been sent to Yang Su''s army by Li Shimin in the previous article, so it was impossible for him to appear in Hulao Pass. Liuxiang has changed all Chai Shao in the previous chapter to Liu Hongji. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 880 Li Yuanba vs. the two-door **** (Part 2) Chapter 880 Li Yuanba vs. the two-door **** (Part 2) Chapter 878: Li Yuanba fights the two-door **** (Part 2) Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong were originally basic military forces 96 and 97 respectively. During the years since they were separated from Qin Hao, Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong experienced many wars such as the Battle of Hetao, and their military power has also been greatly improved. Now the basic military forces have reached 98 and 99 respectively. Yuchi Gong has always been known for his courage. He has never seen Li Yuanba take action with his own eyes, and he cannot tolerate Li Yuanba slaughtering soldiers in front of him, so he directly challenged Li Yuanba. Qin Qiong immediately exclaimed, "Lao Hei, come back quickly, you are not Li Yuanba''s opponent." Yuchi Gong didn''t even look back and said in a deep voice: "Do you want to watch this guy slaughter soldiers in front of me and remain indifferent? That''s better to kill me." After saying that, Yuchi Gong, Yuchi Gong''s aura rose to the peak, and he still roared: "The four fools of the Li family, give me my life." "Dingdong, Yuchi Gong''s skill "Whip King" launches force +3, basic force 99, equipment +2, current force has increased to 104." Qin Qiong was stunned after hearing this, and a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes, and then he also killed Li Yuanba together. After Li Yuanba entered a state of killing, he could not listen to anyone except those close to Li Shimin and others. However, Yuchi Gong pointed out Li Yuanba''s pain point. He hated being called a fool the most. "Who are you calling me?" Li Yuanba turned his head, stared at Yuchi Gong with red eyes, and shouted angrily: "Yuanba is not stupid. The people who scold Yuanba are all bad people, so Yuanba wants to kill you, look at the hammer." "Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s skill "Rage Hammer" activates force +4. Because Li Yuanba has dealt with anger, his intelligence is -10, force +5, Li Yuanba''s basic force is 110, equipment +2, and the current force has increased to 121 and his intelligence has dropped to 23." "Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s skill is activated with a ''break of strength'', with force +10, and the current force has risen to 131." In a furious situation, Li Yuanba instantly exploded two skills in succession, and his force increased to a terrifying level of 131 pairs. At this time, Yuchi Gong finally felt the horror of Li Yuanba. The two had not even met, but the momentum emitted from Li Yuanba was not weaker than Xiang Yu at all. Yuchi Gong had never met Li Yuanba before, but he had joined forces with the other six generals and fought with Xiang Yu at Hulao Pass once. At that time, Xiang Yu had not yet broken through to the Grand Master, but the strength he showed had already made Yuchi Gong despair. Now facing Li Yuanba, who is not inferior at all, and only feels the other party''s momentum, Yuchi Gong knows that he is definitely a hostile battle. Just for a breath in his heart, he faced an opponent who could not defeat him at all. Yuchi Gong felt that he had really made a stupid decision this time, but he could not retreat. Li Yuanba was less than twenty meters away from him. It was too late for Yuchi Gong to run away, so he had to bite the bullet and go to bed. Just when Yuchi Gong felt desperate, a familiar voice came from the left. The sound at this moment was like a sound of nature. "Lao Hei, you and I will join forces to attack Li Yuanba from both sides." Seeing that Qin Qiong took the risk to come over, Yuchi Gong suppressed the touch in his heart and said in a deep voice: "Thank you, brother." Qin Qiong''s arrival gave Yuchi Gong and Li Yuanba the courage to fight, and his fear was reduced to the minimum. Looking at Li Yuanba who was rushing towards him in a fierce manner, Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong looked at each other, and then launched an attack on the left and right at the same time. "Please kill Li Yuanba." Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong shouted together. "Dingdong, Qin Qiong''s skill "Gun King" is launched, with force +3, basic force 98, equipment +2, and the current force has increased to 103." "Dingdong, Yuchi Gong''s skill "door god" is activated, sealing Li Yuanba''s skill "Rage Hammer". Li Yuanba''s current force has dropped to 122." Therefore, the "Raging Hammer" is only between the **** level and the super **** level. The specific level has not reached the super **** skills, and the door **** can naturally be sealed. "Dingdong, Qin Qiong''s skill "door god" is activated, sealing Li Yuanba''s skill "break the tough"... Because the level of Li Yuanba''s skill "break the tough" is too high, the door **** cannot seal it, so the current effect failed to be activated." In the battle with Xiang Yu, the gate **** failed to seal Xiang Yu''s "Pojun". It can be seen that although the "Pojun" is not a super magic skill, its level has reached the level of super magic skill, so the gate **** naturally cannot seal it. Li Yuanba¡¯s ¡®Pojian¡¯ and Li Cunxiao¡¯s ¡®Pocheng¡¯ are obviously all at the same level as Xiang Yu¡¯s ¡®Pojun¡¯, so the door **** naturally cannot be sealed. Although Li Yuanba was sealed with the "Rage Hammer", his own force is still as high as 122. With the current force of Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong, facing the huge gap in force of 18 points, it is difficult to save his life. Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong launched an attack on Li Yuanba with all their strength, but were easily blocked by Li Yuanba. "How could it be so strong?" Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gongtong widened their eyes at the same time. Even Xiang Yu was not so relaxed when facing the full force of attack from them, right? This Li Yuanba is simply a traitor! A trace of contempt flashed in Li Yuanba''s eyes and said with disdain: "I thought you were so powerful. With only such a little strength, I dared to challenge me and die for me!" Li Yuanba opened his sledgehammers in both hands, attacking one left and right, and blasting at the two of them with all his strength. This extremely fierce hammer was invincible. "not good." Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong saw this and their pupils shrank, and then Qin Qiong pulled out the four-edged golden mace behind them with all their strength, and the momentum around Yuchi Gong also became sharp. "Dingdong, Qin Qiong''s skill ''trump card'' is activated, with force +6, and the current force has risen to 109." "Dingdong, Yuchi Gong''s skill ''Black Evil'' is activated, with force +5, and the current force has increased to 109." Qin Qiong held a gun in one hand and the mace in the other hand. The gun mace crossed to block, while Yuchi Gong crossed his whip and blocked with all his strength. Nail... Nail... The golden hammer hit four divine weapons violently. After two sharp metal bombardment sounded, Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong were blown away by Li Yuanba at the same time and flew backwards more than ten meters backwards. After landing, both of them vomited a large mouthful of blood, and then their expressions became listless. "Shubao, are you okay?" "It''s okay, I can''t die, what about you Lao Hei?" "The same goes, but the next thing is going to be bad." Looking at Li Yuanba who was still on the horse, Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong both smiled bitterly, and then a look of determination flashed in their eyes. "Fight." The two looked at each other and said in their hearts. £ The third update is here, please vote for recommendation! £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 881 The defeat of the two-door god Chapter 881 The defeat of the two-door god Chapter 879: The defeat of the two-door god In just one round, Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong were severely injured by Li Yuanba at the same time, and their power as the best in the world was fully demonstrated. With the support of a strong desire to survive, Qin Qionghe and Du forced themselves to do not fall down. Then they looked at each other and then both ran out of the formation tacitly. You can definitely not beat it, and it will be a waste of time to fight. It is better to run away as soon as possible. Of course, Li Yuanba would not let Yuchi Gong, the person who called him a ''fool'', escape, and immediately shouted, "Don''t leave the enemy general." Li Yuanba rushed towards the two of them directly, and at this time the soldiers around him shouted that they would sacrifice their lives to stop them. "Protect the General..." As for the soldiers, these soldiers were already brave enough, but they had no effect at all. They were either knocked away or bombed away, and even Li Yuanba could not stop them for a second. Li Yuanba is getting closer and closer to the two generals, and neither of them has a mount at this time. Once they are caught up, they will definitely die. "Shubao, this time my brother has implicated you. Now I''ll drag this monster, you can run away quickly." Yuchi Gong said anxiously. "You have to go together, and you can''t delay it for long by yourself. Instead of being chased and killed in a frustration, it''s better to die in the battlefield." Qin Qiong said in a deep voice. "But¡­" Yuchi Gong still wanted to persuade him, but Qin Qiong planned to do so as soon as he said that. "Enough, stop talking nonsense, make a last fight, you will die if you can''t win." Yuchi Gong felt Qin Qiong''s determination, endured the guilt in his heart, and nodded heavily: "I''ll fight." At this time, Li Yuanba''s voice came from behind. ¡°None of you can escape.¡± Just as they were about to be caught up, Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong looked at each other again, and then turned around and met Li Yuanba in the opposite direction, with determination in their eyes. Li Yuanba''s eyes were even more red. He waved the hammer without hesitation and shouted, "Smash you to death." Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong shouted in unison: "Kill..." "Dingdong, Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong combined skills "two-door god" are activated, sealing Li Yuanba''s skill "breaks the hard". Currently, Li Yuanba''s force has dropped to 112." The golden hammer was mixed with the force of breaking the mountains and cracking the ground, and rushed towards the two of them very quickly. Facing the extremely fierce and domineering giant hammer, Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong not only did not avoid it, but also took the initiative to meet them. However, just as they were about to be hit, the two of them used a sliding tackle at the same time, almost closely following the airflow and wind swinged by the golden hammer, and they were slid to avoid this ultimate hammer. After avoiding this hammer, Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong jumped up suddenly, and then turned around and hit Li Yuanba with all his strength at the same time. Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gongqi shouted violently, "Go to die." Li Yuanba just lost his target, but he had no time to dodge at this time. As a result, he was hit by Qin Qiong with a mace and hit the left shoulder armor on the back by Yuchi Gong. Both of them knew that this was their only chance, so they used all their strength to break through Li Yuanba''s protective energy with huge force, and then they actually smashed Li Yuanba''s shoulder and back armor. Under the impact of two huge forces, Li Yuanba was directly knocked off the horse''s back and fell heavily to the ground, causing a large area of ??dust. Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong both were gasping violently. Obviously, the attack just now also consumed a lot of money on them. Only by supporting each other can we keep it from falling down. Because the smoke and dust blocked their sight, the two of them didn''t know Li Yuanba''s current situation. Yuchi Gong asked uncertainly: "Li Yuanba should be dead, right?" "I don''t know, but he was hit by both of us with all his might. Even if he doesn''t die, he will probably be seriously injured..." Before Qin Qiong could finish his words, he immediately showed a ghost expression, and Yuchi Gong on the side also opened his mouth wide in shock. In the smoke and dust, Li Yuanba who fell to the ground quickly climbed up from the ground and then quickly walked out of the smoke and dust. At this time, Li Yuanba was covered in all body except for his broken armor and looked a little embarrassed. "How is this possible?" Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong were stunned. The back is a weaker side for anyone, and the attack they just now shattered Li Yuanba''s armor, but Li Yuanba seemed to have no harm at all. Seeing this scene, Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong only felt that their views were completely destroyed. How can a human body be so strong? Can people with physical strength still be considered human? Is this guy a monster? Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong said in their hearts. Li Yuanba slowly walked towards the two of them with a sledgehammer, shouting with anger: "It hurts so much for you to beat me. Yuanba is really angry, you are dead." Li Yuanba ran quickly, his speed of walking was no less than that of a horse, and he rushed to the front of the two of them very quickly. Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong were in despair. They must be unable to run away, but it is obviously impossible to let them rush to death. Both of them endured the pain on their bodies and tried their best to delay time. As for whether they could survive, it depends on God''s will. Li Yuanba''s sledgehammer is too strong, and it is difficult to take the two of them even in full swing. What''s more, both of them are seriously injured now? Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong could only dodge with all their might and did not dare to confront Li Yuanba head-on, because even if they were wiped out, they might have killed them. If you keep it for a long time, you will lose it. Yuchi Gong avoided the six hammers. After Qin Qiong avoided the eight hammers, he was forced to avoid them and could only block the troops with all his strength. As a result, they were naturally bombarded with one hammer and blood spilled in the sky. Because of the buffer, neither of them died, but after suffering this impact, most of their lives were lost. The two men who fell heavily on the ground felt that there was no pain in their bodies, and their bones seemed to be about to fall apart, and their consciousness was also between awake and coma. Seeing that the two of them had aura, Li Yuanba immediately prepared to go for a final blow, and the soldiers around him came to hinder him, which made Li Yuanba even more furious, and then another **** killing. "No one can save you if you come today..." "Yeah?" At the critical moment, a general wearing golden armor waved the spear in his hand and rushed towards Li Yuanba at full speed. The person who arrived in time was Jiang Song. Seeing the tragic hands of Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong, Jiang Song''s eyes were full of murderous intent and shouted angrily: "Li Yuanba, let''s die." Jiang Song gathered all the strength in his hands, and then saw a violent flow of air, which quickly wrapped the spear in his hand. "Dingdong, Jiang Song''s skill "Gun Saint" launches force +6, Jiang Song''s basic force is 107, equipment +2, and the current force has increased to 115." (This chapter ends) Chapter 882 Li Yuanba vs. the three war gods Chapter 882 Li Yuanba vs. the three great war gods Chapter 880: Li Yuanba vs. the three great war gods Jiang Songren took advantage of the horse''s stance and the spear in his hand instantly turned into ten, and the overwhelming shadow of the gun was directly covering Li Yuanba''s whole body. Seeing someone attacking him behind him, Li Yuanba immediately turned around to fight. Although he was on the ground, he was not panicked at all. The hammer in his hand danced wildly. Although he could not keep up with Jiang Song''s gun speed, he also protected his whole body from harm. Ding¡­Ding¡­Ding¡­ In just a few seconds, the guns and hammers could not be touched dozens of times, and although Jiang Song broke Li Yuanba''s armor into pieces, he did not cause much damage to Li Yuanba. Seeing this, Jiang Song frowned, then shouted suddenly, and then the spear in his hand danced out a large circle and swept towards Li Yuanba''s head very quickly. , while Li Yuanba hurriedly raised his hammer to block it. "Dingdong, Li Yuanba was suppressed by Jiang Song''s skill "Gun Saint". At the same time, because the "Gun Saint" restrained the force-type weapon, Li Yuanba''s force was reduced by 5 points. Li Yuanba''s current force is 112, and the force was suppressed and reduced to 102." The full 10 points of military suppression made the difference in force between Li Yuanba and Jiang Song reach as much as 13, and Li Yuanba also ushered in the most critical moment so far. "Dingdong, because he was protected by Li Shimin''s skill "Tianyou", the effect of any negative skill received by all the generals of the Liang army was reduced by half, so Li Yuanba''s force was restored to 107." Boom...After a loud noise, a scene that shocked everyone appeared. Li Yuanba, who has always been known for his strength, was actually shot away by Jiang Song. Ran Min and the three generals who arrived later were also stunned by this scene. Oh my God, what did I see? That''s Li Yuanba! Jiang Song knocked Li Yuanba away with one shot, which caused a great shock. After all, Li Yuanba is the number one general in the world, which shows how strong Jiang Song is. But Jiang Song himself looked surprised. Has my power become stronger? But why didn''t I feel it myself? Jiang Song had seen Li Yuanba and Li Cunxiao fight before, and in that battle, Li Yuanba exerted much stronger strength than now. It¡¯s not that I have become stronger, but that Li Yuanba has become weaker, but what¡¯s going on? Jiang Song was also very confused about this, but what he didn''t know was that all the skills of Li Yuanba he was facing were sealed by two major gate gods, and he didn''t even exert half of his strength. But even so, Li Yuanba still defeated Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong strongly without using his skills, but it was obviously not enough to face Jiang Song. Li Yuanba was already restrained by using heavy weapons. When all the skills were sealed, if it were not for the protection of Li Shimin''s "Tianyou", Jiang Song''s attack just now could even severely damage or even kill Li Yuanba. If Li Yuanba''s skills are sealed all the time, Jiang Song can already kill him alone, but unfortunately, the two-door **** failed to seal Li Yuanba all the time. "Dingdong, Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong faced Li Yuanba, saved their lives when they were bound to die, and broke through the limit of their own strength, so the basic force increased by 2 points permanently. Currently, Qin Qiong''s basic force is 100, and Yuchi Gong is 101." Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong saw that Jiang Song arrived in time to save him, so they fainted. But after they fainted, the two-door gods naturally became ineffective. "Dingdong, because Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong lost consciousness, the effects of the ''door god'' and ''double door god'' have failed. The effects of Li Yuanba''s skills of the ''fury hammer'' and ''breaking hard'' have been restored. Currently, Li Yuanba''s force has been restored to 126." Li Yuanba, whose skill was sealed by two door gods, was like a tiger trapped in a cage, although his strength was strong but within a controllable range. After losing this layer of shackles, once the beast Li Yuanba was released from the cage, the threat it caused was more than ten times greater than before. Li Yuanba, who fell a dog to eat shit, wailed and got up from the ground, spit out the mud in his mouth, and said angrily: "It hurts so much that Yuanba, the one who attacked with a gun, if you have the affair, don''t run away, don''t see if I... I will hit you to death." Although Li Yuanba''s intelligence has only recovered to the age of ten, he also knew that he would definitely suffer if he didn''t ride a horse to deal with Jiang Song on a horse, so he did not fight Jiang Song directly, but went to find his own war horse first. Li Yuanba''s mount is a psychic BMW. Li Yuanba doesn''t need to take the initiative to look for it. After feeling the owner''s wishes, it ran over by itself. ¡°Finally found¡­¡± "No, stop him." Li Yuanba ran towards his mount quickly, but the three generals Ran Min, Yin Shou and Gongsun Xuanyuan were shocked when they saw this and quickly rode their horses to stop them. In addition to Yin Shou, Ran Min knew Li Yuanba very well through Li Cunxiao, and Gongsun Xuanyuan had even besieged Xiang Yu with him. Naturally, they all knew that Li Yuanba''s perverted divine power, almost endless physical strength, and strong defensive power, so of course he could not get on his horse to encourage his combat power. Ran Min and the three generals all went to stop Li Yuanba, but Jiang Song did not go, but instead went to check the safety of Qin Qiong and others. "General Qin, General Yuchi?" After seeing the tragic situation between the two, Jiang Song suddenly felt nervous. It was obvious that when both of them were still beating, his heart was finally relieved. On the other side, Li Yuanba had already boarded the horse, while Ran Min and three other generals surrounded him, and then they were bombarded and smashed him. Seeing this scene, Jiang Song thought for a while, then helped Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong on the back of the horse and personally protected the two of them and ran towards the center of the formation. Of course, Jiang Song also wanted to fight with Li Yuanba, but the three of them went straight to the scene without saying a word, leaving him without even a man to entrust him. If he also went to the war at this time, what should Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong do? There are four Liang troops in the Longmen Formation now, and they are handed over to ordinary soldiers to take care of. If they encounter these Liang troops, wouldn¡¯t Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong be dead? It should be noted that Qin Qiong is the brother of his lord Qin Hao, one of the leading figures of the young generation of the Qin clan. If Jiang Song could save him but did not save him, no matter how great the contribution he made in the future, he would probably be abusive to the young generation of the Qin family. Then it would be really not worth the loss. Jiang Song had no choice but to take the two of them away from the battlefield first. Anyway, those three people could not escape Li Yuanba for a while. In this way, Li Yuanba''s opponents changed from Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong to Jiang Song, and then to the current Ran Min, Yin Shou and Gongsun Xuanyuan. Among these three people, Ran Min has a basic martial arts of 106 and has super magical skills, and her strength is quite powerful. Yin Shou and Gongsun Xuanyuan''s basic force are both 105. Although Yin Shou is a war god-level general, he has been confirmed to have no super magical skills yet. Gongsun Xuanyuan has not exposed all his skills, and I don¡¯t know if he has super magical skills. Three war god-level generals, one with super magical skills, the other unknown, there must be some fighting in this battle! About Jiang Song¡¯s second skill, book friends who have suggestions can give you your opinion. As long as it is suitable for Liuxiang, they will definitely adopt it. Remember to be quick, because Jiang Song¡¯s second skill is about to come out! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 883 The beast comes out of the cage Chapter 883: The beast comes out of the cage Chapter 881: The beast comes out of the cage "Dingdong, because Jiang Song left the battlefield, the suppression effect of the ''Gun Saint'' on Li Yuanba was lifted, and Li Yuanba''s force was restored to 131." Since Li Yuanba was born, no one has ever let him suffer such a big loss except Xiang Yu. He was knocked away twice in a row. Li Yuanba''s anger was almost extreme, and this anger was vented on the three generals on the opposite side. "Dingdong, Li Yuanba was furious, his skill "Rage Hammer" was activated, his intelligence was -10, his force +5, his current force increased to 136, and his intelligence dropped to 13." Under Li Yuanba''s double hammer combo, Ran Min and the other two were forced to exert all their combat power. Ran Min''s skills, "Killing God" and "Heaven King" were launched one after another, and their force quickly reached more than 120. As for Yin Shou and Gongsun Xuanyuan, they were also forced to activate their skills. "Dingdong, Yinshou skill ''Sword God'' is activated, with force +4, basic force 105, equipment +2, and Yinshou''s force is currently rising to 111." "Dingdong, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s skill, "Gun God", is activated, with force +4, basic force 105, equipment +2, and the current Yinshou''s force has risen to 111." Qin Hao always believed that Gongsun Xuanyuan had super magical skills, but in the battle today, he knew that Gongsun Xuanyuan was the same as Yin Shou. Although both of them were at the level of the God of War, they still lacked their understanding of martial arts, so they did not yet have super magical skills. Ran Min, who is above 120, and Yin Shou and Gongsun Xuanyuan who are temporarily 111, are naturally very worthy of thinking about such a military value that Li Yuanba has room for improvement in dealing with. Of course, the three war gods are definitely not that weak, while Li Yuanba will face the most ruthless force suppression in his life. "Dingdong, Ran Min''s skill "Kill God" suppressed Li Yuanba''s 5 points of force, Yin Shu''s skill "Kill God" suppressed Li Yuanba''s 3 points of force, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s skill "Gull God" suppressed Li Yuanba''s 3 points of force, Li Yuanba was suppressed a total of 11 points of force, and the current force dropped to 125." Previously, Jiang Song only suppressed Li Yuanba''s force by 10 points, but now the three war gods joined forces to suppress him directly at 11 points, which shows how frustrating Li Yuanba was under the siege of the three. "Dingdong, because he was protected by Li Shimin''s skill "Tianyou", the effect of any negative skill received by all generals of the Liang army was reduced by half, so the suppression effect Li Yuanba was reduced by half, and the force was restored by 6 points, and the current force increased to 131." If Li Yuanba had suffered so much in succession, he would have completely lost his mind at this time. After Li Yuanba was cured by Taoist Taiqing, although he still had an angry temper, no matter how angry he was, he would retain a hint of clearness, so naturally it would not be so easy to trigger the protection effect of the "Raging Hammer". Li Yuanba already has the protection of Li Shimin''s "God Blessing". If he combined with the protection effect of his own "Raging Hammer" and the enemy''s suppression effect is reduced by half, Li Yuanba''s battle will be easier. From this we can see that there are pros and cons to Li Yuanba''s brain being cured. This is naturally a good thing for Li Yuanba, but it is not certain for the forces he belongs to. The battle between Li Yuanba was still continuing, and Jiang Song on the other side had also successfully escorted Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong back to Xue Rengui''s place in the central army. Seeing that Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong were so seriously injured, Xue Rengui was also startled and could not help but feel a headache. It would be fine if the two died in battle, but since they were not dead, Xue Rengui naturally had to save him. But the battle is in a hurry now, and it is really troublesome to resettle the two of them! Of course, no matter how troubles are, they must be overcome. Who made Qin Qiong the clan brother of his lord Qin Hao? After Xue Rengui was pondering, he immediately divided a small team of troops and asked them to send the two out of the Longmen Formation to treat according to the route he assigned. At this time, the battle between the formation and the Liang army was still intensified. Otherwise, Xue Rengui would not dare to send the two out under the attack inside and outside the enemy. That is, the troops with sufficient elite camp and strong fighting will be able to block the Liang army that is more than five times more than they are. If any troops are replaced, they may have been defeated. Faced with the crazy siege of the generals in Liangzhou, the two generals Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong were indeed unable to match, so Xue Rengui had already sent Ma Chao and Xu Chu to support him. Under the hard battle between the five tigers and three tigers, they barely blocked the siege of the generals in Liangzhou, but it is obviously extremely difficult to persevere for a long time. The situation outside the formation is relatively stable, but on the contrary, it is even more dangerous inside the formation. The ten gates of the Longmen Formation have no guards, but there are still four Liang troops in the formation, and the entire formation is almost on the verge of collapse. In addition to the two troops that entered later, although the two troops that entered first were not many under Xue Rengui''s multiple encirclements and suppression, they still survived tenaciously. Continue to let them fight in the formation, which is undoubtedly a threat to the Dragon Gate Formation. Eliminating it will not only help the stability of the Dragon Gate Formation, but also facilitates concentrating on dealing with the two troops that entered the formation later. At this time, Xue Rengui had no generals to send in his hands. He had even decided to take action personally and completely wipe out the two soldiers who entered the formation first. After all, it would be better to cut one of them than to hurt his ten fingers. But even if Xue Rengui went out in person, he had only one person and could not wipe out two troops at the same time. Jiang Song happened to come back at this time, which also made Xue Rengui breathe a sigh of relief. After arranging Qin Qiong and Yuchi, Xue Rengui saw that Jiang Song was about to leave in a hurry, so he quickly stopped him and said, "General Jiang Song, don''t leave first. Now follow me immediately and wipe out the two remaining soldiers in the formation first." Jiang Song frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "But what should I do with Li Yuanba?" "With General Ran Min and the other three joining forces, Li Yuanba will not have much threat in the short term." Seeing that Jiang Song wanted to say something else, Xue Rengui continued, "Before the reinforcements arrived, we must first ensure that the Longmen formation does not collapse. Otherwise, no matter how many Liang troops were killed in this battle, if we could not defend the stone-treating convoy, we would still lose this battle." Jiang Song naturally knew the importance of it, and immediately said in a deep voice: "I will obey the order." "Okay, you will defeat Yin Kaishan''s troops immediately now, and this general will deal with Liu Hongji''s troops, and then we will join forces to stop Jia Fu." "No." Xue Rengui didn''t want to delay any time. After the order was issued, he immediately led his personal guard into the formation, and Jiang Song also headed straight to Yin Kaishan in the formation. The dragon gate formation was set up by Xue Rengui, so he naturally understood it very well. After a brief roundabout way, Xue Rengui easily arrived at Liu Hongji, who was still surviving. (This chapter ends) Chapter 884 Blood God Jia Fu Chapter 884 Blood God Jia Fu Chapter 882: Blood God Jia Fu The three thousand Liang troops led by Liu Hongji when he entered the battle were now less than 200, and almost all of them were injured. Even Liu Hong was seriously injured. Liu Hongji was shot in each shoulder and leg, but he still gritted his teeth and continued to fight. If he hadn''t been fighting hard, these two hundred Liang troops would have been destroyed by Xue Rengui long ago. As a famous general of the Tang Dynasty, Liu Hongji also has the best-in-class strength close to the divine general, but he was stationed by ordinary soldiers in the Longmen Formation, which shows how terrifying the Longmen Formation is. After Xue Rengui found Liu Hongji, he did not go forward directly to fight the other party, but hid in the dark corner that the other party could not see, stared at Liu Hongji who was still fighting hard in the distance, took off his bow and took down three arrows to aim at the other party. Looking at Liu Hongji who was fighting **** battles, a cold look flashed in Xue Rengui''s eyes and he whispered to himself: "You are a man, and I also want to take your head openly. Unfortunately, I don''t have so much time to waste it." After saying that, Xue Rengui''s eyes suddenly became sharper, and he shouted, "Well..." Swoosh¡­ The arrow comes out like a dragon, as fast as thunder, and does not give people any chance to react. "Dingdong, Xue Rengui''s skill "Arrow God" instantly activated his force +6, Xue Rengui''s basic force is 103, equipment +2, and the current force has risen to 111." Liu Hongji slashed a coalition army in front with one knife, but the next second he felt like he was falling in. Of course, he knew that he was being targeted, so he almost subconsciously responded. Nail... Liu Hongji quickly turned around to block the knife, and the big knife in his hand flew an arrow, but before he could even show his joy, he was pierced by two other arrows in the next second. "It turned out to be, three arrows..." Liu Hongji knelt down on the ground with a bang, turned his head with great difficulty, but saw Xue Rengui walking towards him with a Fang Tianji, and the Liangzhou soldiers coming to rescue behind him were also blocked by the coalition soldiers. "Xue Li, you are despicable and hurt someone with a hidden arrow. It''s not a hero, you''re doing it." Liu Hongji said with anger but extremely difficult face. Every time he said a word, a lot of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, which shows how much pain he was bearing at this time. "Sorry, in the next life, I will definitely give you a chance to win or lose." After saying that, Xue Rengui waved his halberd and Liu Hongji''s head rolled to the ground, but he stared at Xue Rengui with his eyes open. Seeing this, Xue Rengui frowned slightly, and then ran towards Liang Jun in front with his halberd. Liang Jun, who had less than 200 remaining, was so scared that he shook his head and shouted, "Give up your life" and "I''m willing to surrender." Xue Rengui ignored this. If he had a normal field battle, he would have taken over the surrendered troops, but now the Longmen Formation is in danger, leaving this surrendered troops will only increase danger to himself. "kill¡­" Xue Rengui directly pushed his halberd into the crowd, and then there was a storm of killing. The Liang army''s shrill screams continued to sound until everyone died. "Reported to you, General, Liu Hongji''s troops have been completely wiped out." "Okay..." Xue Rengui, who ended the killing, was also breathing slightly. He took action himself just to end the battle as soon as possible. He killed at least fifty people just now, and the coalition soldiers responsible for siege and killing only killed more than 100 people in total. This shows the gap in combat power between the generals and soldiers. "You have to guard this sect with all your might. I will go to the formation to clean up the remaining Liang troops." "No." When Xue Rengui left the center of the formation, Jia Fu''s troops were still in the southeast of the Longmen Formation. However, when he arrived in the southeast, he bumped into many Liang soldiers, but he did not see Jia Fu, the chief general along the way, and did not see Jiang Song. The dragon gate formation is so big, where can Jia Fu run away? And Jiang Song, it wouldn¡¯t be a waste of such a long time to deal with Yin Kaishan, right? Xue Rengui quickly thought about the route in the array, and the points, lines and surfaces in his brain quickly connected one by one, revealing one by one, and soon found the route that Jia Fu was most likely to go, and that direction was... "Jia Fuding met with Yin Kaishan..." As soon as he thought of this, Xue Rengui suddenly widened his eyes and shouted: "No, General Jiang Song is in danger..." Xue Rengui did not stop at all, but rushed to Yin Kaishan''s troops. The coalition generals along the way all gave way to Xue Rengui, which also made Xue Rengui rushed over as soon as possible. Xue Rengui guessed nothing. Jia Fu did lead some of the troops and unexpectedly met with Yin Kaishan in the formation, but Jiang Song did not fall into a tough battle as he expected. At this time, in the northwest direction of the Longmen Formation, the three generals Jia Fu, Yin Kaishan and Lai Huer were joining forces to fight against Jiang Song, and Jiang Song not only did not lose the least in the battle with the third one, but also gained the upper hand slightly. Jia Fu looked at Jiang Song in disbelief. He knew that he would not be able to defeat Jiang Song in the short term, so he joined forces with his two colleagues to fight against the enemy. It was difficult for Jia Fu to accept the bullying of the young people, but what made him even more difficult and accepted was that Jiang Song was so strong. Jia Fu is naturally also an arrogant person. The two are obviously about the same age, but Jiang Song''s strength is so much higher than Jia Fu, which also makes Jia Fu feel that his self-esteem has been hit. Of course, this is also because Jia Fu didn''t know that Jiang Song shot Li Yuanba away with a shot. If he had known, Jia Fu would definitely not think so. "Damn it, Jiang Song, I don''t believe the gap between you will be so big." Jia Fu roared with an unwilling look on his face, and the silver halberd in his hand became more and more crazy, but his momentum became stronger. "Dingdong, Jia Fu''s skill "Jiu God" fuses "Bloodthirs" and officially advances to the super magic skill "Blood God". Blood God: Jia Fu has a unique super god-level skill, which is advanced from the fusion skill of the skill "Jiu God" and the bloodthirsty skill. Effect 1. After this skill is activated for the first time, the force is +6. The general with the god-level weapon skill is -2, the king-level weapon is -3 points, the general-level weapon is -4 points, and the general-level weapon skill is -5. ¡± Effect 2: Fighting **** battle, if you kill the first person in the battle, if you kill ten people, if you kill them, you will have another force +2, if you kill them at a hundred times, if you kill them, you will have another force +3, if you kill them at a hundred times, you will have another force +4. (Note: This effect is activated up to 4 times.) Effect 3, Bloodthirsty Fighting. Whenever you suffer even a little damage during the battle, the force will immediately +2; when you suffer minor damage, the force will again +3; when you suffer serious damage, the force will again +4; when you enter the residual health state, the force will again +5. (Note: This effect has a huge burden on the body, so it has extremely strong side effects. When you enter a severely injured state, the combat endurance will be greatly reduced, and the residual health effect will be activated once per magic. After recovery, the basic force will be permanently -1.)¡± (This chapter ends) Chapter 885 Invincible momentum Chapter 885 The Invincible Chapter 883: Invincible "Dingdong, Jia Fu''s skill "Blood God" launches force +6. Because he has killed 100 people, his force +1+2+3. Because he was slightly injured in the battle with Jiang Song, his force +2+3, Jia Fu''s basic force is 106, and his equipment +2. Currently, Jia Fu''s force has increased to 125." Before fighting with Jiang Song, Jia Fu, who had basic martial arts power of 106, also had no super magic skills, but this time he was forced to awaken the super magic skill "Blood God". The super magic skill of "Blood God" can be said to be the super magic skill with the greatest enhancement strength so far. You should know that after Xiang Yu''s "God of War" is fully opened, he only has a 22-point increase in force. Although it is not the strongest super magical skill, it is one of the most stable super magical skills; Although the triggering conditions of Lu Bu''s super magical skill "Ghosts and Gods" are relatively difficult, the effect also has an amazing increase of 26 points after full opening; Houyi''s super magical skill "Shooting God" has no restrictions. After cooperating with the "Nine Sun Shooting Arrows", the increase reached an astonishing 28 points, but the number of uses is limited, and it can only be used in total nine times. The above three people have their own advantages and disadvantages, but in terms of the increase, they are not as good as Jia Fu''s "Blood God". After all the three effects of "Blood God" were activated, the increase reached a terrifying 30 points. However, although the increase effect of "Blood God" is large, the limit of full opening is the most stringent. In addition, the side effects are the largest among all super magical skills. The limit on the force increase of killing 300 people, and the side effects of permanent force-1 after remaining blood, make the number of times the "Blood God" is not destined to be too many. Of course, as long as the "Blood God" can be fully opened once or twice, it will be enough to leave Jia Fu with a record that can brag about his whole life. On the battlefield, the battle between Jiang Song and Jia Fu and the three generals continued, but it had obviously become a battle between Jiang Song and Jia Fu. Jia Fu was the main attack alone, while Yin Kaishan and the other two generals could only assist from the side and did not dare to intervene in the battle between the two. However, they also restrained part of Jiang Song''s attention, making it impossible for Jiang Song to fight with Jia Fu with all his strength. "Dingdong, Jiang Song''s skill "Gun Saint" launches force +6, 2 launches force +5, 3 launches +4, 4 launches +3, 5 running times +2, Jiang Song''s basic force is 107, equipment +2, and the current force has risen to 129." Jiang Song also became more and more frightened as he fought. Jia Fu''s strength became so crazy that he was completely different from before. Even if he was one-on-one, he would not be able to win in the short term, let alone the two people next to him were hindering him. "It seems that we can only do our best to hold these three people back first. After General Xue solves the remnants of the army in the formation, he will definitely come to help me. Then the death of these three people will be the last time." Jiang Song thought to himself, but what he didn''t know was that Xue Rengui did not leave the Liang army soldiers in the formation to solve the problem, but was afraid that he would suffer a loss and came directly to help him. Xue Rengui soon found Jiang Song in the formation. He wanted to use the same trick as before, first fired a hidden arrow and shot Lai Hu''er among the three generals, and then personally stopped and killed Yin Kaishan. Finally, he was dealing with the strongest Jia Fu with Jiang Song. Unfortunately, this was just a plan in the womb. While helping from the side, Lai Hu''er and Yin Kaishan were both guarding against sneak attacks from outside. After Xue Rengui''s arrow was shot out, Lai Hu''er was immediately discovered, and then he and Yin Kaishan stopped all three arrows. Since the sneak attack has failed, it will definitely not work if it continues to fire the hidden arrows, so Xue Rengui went to fight openly. Xue Rengui directly stopped Yin Kaishan and Lai Hu''er and shouted, "Don''t bully the less, I, Xue Rengui, fight you." Lai Hu''er was disgusted by Xue Rengui''s shamelessness. She laughed furiously and mocked, "Who secretly fired the hidden arrow just now? Xue Li, you are not qualified to say that we are despicable." Xue Rengui didn''t even blink. After easedly catching the two of them with anger, he said lightly: "Stop talking nonsense, next year''s day is your death." "Dingdong, Xue Rengui''s skill "Jiu God" launches force +4, Xue Rengui''s basic force 103, equipment +2, and the current force has risen to 109." Xue Rengui''s hand dances wildly, even if he fights head-on with the two generals, he will not be at all. Instead, he has a tendency to fight against the two. Nail... Nail... Nail... Nail... In an instant, the weapons of both sides collided for no less than dozens of times, and sparked from each other, which was extremely wonderful and dazzling. Xue Rengui looked calm, but in fact he was extremely anxious. It is said that reinforcements should have arrived long ago, but the reinforcements in the plan have not arrived yet, which made Xue Rengui feel a great uneasy. "It seems that an accident happened to the lord." Xue Rengui''s eyes were full of solemn expressions. While attacking, he said in his heart: "No, I must solve him as soon as possible, otherwise I don''t know that there will be variables again. In short, before the reinforcements arrive, the Longmen formation must not collapse. I must defend the stone-treating convoy for the lord." "Dingdong, Xue Rengui''s skill ''Shenwei'' has been launched one after another, with force +6, Xue Rengui''s basic force 103, equipment +2, and the current force has increased to 114." Although Lai Huer and Yin Kaishan were two against one, they became more and more frightened when facing Xue Rengui, and they were also a little lucky. Whether it is the moves or strength, Xue Rengui is above them. Fortunately, they are two against one this time. If they fight one by one, they may not be able to hold on for a few rounds. At the same time, Li Shimin outside the Longmen Formation was also shocked by the strong fighting will of the camp. Now Li Shimin finally understood why Liu Xiu lost to Bai Qi so completely while having a superior military force. In the final analysis, it was because the combat power of the camp was too strong. "The camp has already possessed the invincible momentum and has become an iron army that cannot be defeated!" Li Shimin is very envious of Qin Hao for having such a strong army, and the Xuanjia Army may still have a long way to go if it reaches the level of a trapped camp! "No, if this continues, Lu Bu will probably not be able to hold on." A dangerous light flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes, and he ordered in a deep voice: "Li Keyong and Zhang Xutuo, you two lead two thousand soldiers and horses, bypassing the shield formation that was trapped, and directly attacked the Longmen formation from the left and right sides." "No." Li Keyong and Zhang Xutuo responded with their fists, and then led two thousand troops to leave. At this time, Zhao Yun and the three generals including the tiger were entangled by two to three Liang generals and were unable to go to stop these two troops. Besides, the camp could not distribute any extra troops at all, so they could only watch the Liang army divided their troops to attack the Longmen Formation. After watching the two generals leave, Li Shimin turned his head to look north and whispered to himself: "General Lu Bu and General Houyi, you must hold on!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 886 Lu Bu fights with heroes (Part 1) Chapter 886 Lu Bu fights with the heroes (Part 1) Chapter 884: Lu Bu fights with the heroes (Part 1) But after Lu Bu and Houyi led the eight thousand infantry cavalry away, they had just set up a defense line at the intersection three miles away, and Qin Hao led the princes and a large group of troops to arrive. Considering that there were too many troops and horses, Qin Hao only brought 50,000 troops to support him. However, compared with the 8,000 troops of the Liang army, the 50,000 coalition forces were much more powerful. Seeing that the Liang army was indeed intercepting here, Qin Hao did not immediately order a direct attack, but first found out the details of the Liang army, and the two armies confronted each other thousands of meters apart. After seeing the opponent''s momentum and lineup, Houyi immediately showed a solemn expression on his face and said in a deep voice: "Fengxian, the coalition forces have more than six times that of ours, and there are countless generals. Just based on the two of us and the existing forces, I''m afraid we won''t last long!" A tricky look flashed in Lu Bu''s eyes, but there was still a hint of excitement deep in his eyes. "I will ride alone to challenge you later. Brother Houyi, you come and hold the battle for me. The princes of the coalition forces are all people who want face, so they should not dare not fight." Houyi suddenly showed a surprised look and said in shock: "Brother Fengxian, do you want to challenge the Kanto Alliance alone? No, this is really too dangerous. If you lose, our army''s morale will definitely decline greatly, and it will be even more difficult to stick to it!" Lu Bu''s eyes were excited and arrogant, and he said confidently: "Now Ran Min, Jiang Song, Gongsun Xuanyuan, Zhao Yun and others are all in the Longmen Formation. Apart from their huge Kanto Alliance, few people can catch my Lu Bu''s eyes." Houyi sighed when he saw this, "What about Li Cunxiao? What if he goes to fight? Do you have the confidence to deal with it?" When Lu Bu heard this, he couldn''t help but feel silent, and then said lightly: "The coalition forces attacked Hulao for more than a month, and during this period, Li Cunxiao had never even shown his face. I guess he should not be in the coalition, but in seclusion." Houyi was stunned when he heard this. After thinking a little, he found that this possibility was very high. Otherwise, it would be impossible to explain why Li Cunxiao had not shown up in the past two months. "But even so, there are still many experts in the coalition. They may not be your opponent when fighting alone, but what if they join forces together?" "Even if they join forces, I guess they won''t want any shame. A group of people rushed forward to deal with me, right?" Lu Bu frowned and said in a deep voice: "As long as there are not too many people joining forces, I will be sure to escape unstoppable." Lu Bu doesn''t want to give up this opportunity to challenge the heroes of the world. You must know that most of the princes in the world are there this time, and only Xiang Yu has received such an "great honor". Lu Bu also knew that he was not a match for so many people, but he wanted to try his limits no matter what, even if he died in battle, he would have no regrets. Houyi frowned when he saw Lu Bu not listening to his advice, but then he thought that this was indeed the only way to delay time. What Lu Bu said was not impossible to achieve, so he was no longer dissuading Lu Bu. "Brother Fengxian, remember to do what you can. If you can''t hold on, please withdraw it in time." Houyi reminded him with a serious face, and Lu Bu nodded seriously. "clear." After saying that, Lu Bu rode his horse and ran slowly towards the formation. Houyi stared at Lu Bu''s back and then took out the shaking bow. If Lu Bu had any accidents, he would immediately provide the bow and arrow support. Under the gaze of everyone, Lu Bu came to the front of the two armies alone, and under the surprise gaze of all the coalition soldiers, Changji ordered the 50,000 coalition forces to shout: "Who dares to come forward to fight me? Whether it is a one-on-one fight or a group fight, I, Lu Fengxian, took it all." As soon as this statement came out, the enemy and our army were all in an uproar. One person actually wanted to challenge the entire Kanto Alliance. Even Li Yuanba had never been so crazy, let alone do you, Lu Bu, have this qualification? Do you think you are Xiang Yu? All the generals of the coalition forces were so angry that they were itchy about this. If they hadn''t been concerned about the leader of the alliance and the princes, they would have rushed up to tear Lu Bu apart. On the contrary, the soldiers of the Liang army were all infected by Lu Bu''s fearless spirit, and their eyes were filled with admiration and fanaticism. Houyi couldn''t help but understand Lu Bu a little. After all, Lu Bu''s just declared war has already greatly boosted the morale of the Liang army. If he defeated several coalition generals, his side would definitely be full of morale. "Brother Fengxian, you are right!" Houyi sighed in his heart. On the other hand, Qin Hao did not expect Lu Bu to jump out at this time and even directly challenged the entire Kanto Alliance. You should know that Lu Bu was not the invincible Marquis of Wen at this time. There are many powerful generals in the world who are stronger than him, and there are more than one of them in the coalition. Lu Bu knew this but dared to declare war. Isn¡¯t this his own death? In the eyes of most princes, Lu Bu was completely overestimating his abilities, so most princes reacted to this with disdain, ridicule, and abuse... But Qin Hao knew that Lu Bu''s move was quite smart. Lu Bu made a bold statement that he was willing to choose a group of generals by one person. On the surface, he regarded the Kanto coalition as nothing, but in fact he was deliberately angering the generals of the coalition, so as to force the coalition forces to fight with him, and also made the coalition generals worry about their faces and feel embarrassed that a group of people joined forces to bully him alone. Not to mention, Lu Bu''s goal has really been achieved. As for the effect, look at the generals who knew that Lu Bu was delaying time but were still so angry that they gritted their teeth. You will know that the effect is so good that it is so good. "Lu Bu knew that our army''s generals who were stronger than him were now in the Longmen Formation, so he came to challenge him on purpose, right?" "I didn''t dare to leave the city before, but at this time I made a big fuss. Lu Bu really knows how to pick the time!" "But even so, if Lu Bu really thought that he could deal with so many of us by himself, then he would have called the wrong attention." "That''s right, did he think he is Xiang Yu?" "Ha ha¡­" The generals of the coalition forces mocked Lu Bu, and the ridicule in their mouths was naturally not relieved. Then the generals naturally asked to fight to deal with Lu Bu. Qin Hao also wanted to defeat the Liang army directly and go to support Xue Rengui as quickly as possible, but after hearing the sound of fighting around him, even if Qin Hao is the leader of the alliance, he cannot forcibly go against the will of others. "Lu Bu has become smarter and he actually knows how to use open conspiracy." Qin Hao was surprised that Lu Bu had changed, and he couldn''t help but say, "Forget it, this time I will follow your wishes first, just treat it as an appetizer before breaking through the Hulao Pass. Anyway, it is impossible for Lu Bu and Houyi to change the situation." Qin Hao didn''t know about it this time he miscalculated. The original plan was a plan with no suspense, and there were also variables due to this rash decision. (This chapter ends) Chapter 887 Lu Bu fights with heroes (Chinese) Chapter 887 Lu Bu fights with heroes (Chinese) Chapter 885: Lu Bu fights against all heroes (Chinese) At the intersection three miles outside Hulao Pass, the 50,000 coalition forces and the 8,000 Liang troops were confronting each other. The soldiers on both sides directly set up their formation, and the darkness exuded a murderous aura. Huh~ The wind roared, and even at noon, the air was still filled with a chill, but it was suppressed and caused no trouble. Once it broke out, it would cause a killing. Lu Bu stood proudly in the center of the two armies, wearing a three-pointed purple-gold crown on his head, two exquisite and slender pheasant feathers on his head fluttered in the wind, wearing a Xichuan red brocade flower robe, wearing a beast-faced, a chain armor with a delicate lion and barbarian armour, holding a square sky painting halberd, and a red rabbit and horse under his crotch. Lu Bu''s cheeks are hard, handsome, but domineering. When paired with a red war horse and a robe, he is as breathtaking as a flame **** of war. The red rabbit horse was also very excited at this time, and its four hooves kept digging soil on the ground, and its hair was as bright as flames, and it shone with charcoal-like light under the sunlight. Lu Bu''s face was even more full of passion, and he waved the 100-pound Fang Tian Hua Ji, shouting: "The 36 princes of the Kanto Alliance Army are known as the gathering of heroes in the world. Doesn''t anyone dare to fight me?" One person''s aura was suppressing tens of thousands of troops. The eight thousand Liang soldiers in the rear were also infected by Lu Bu''s heroic spirit. They all turned their necks and roared excitedly to the sky. Fight! war! war! The roar was shocking the sky, and the momentum was like a rainbow. Such momentum made the 50,000 coalition forces stagnate. "Haha, it turns out that the so-called thirty-six princes are all people who are worth a living." Lu Bu''s arrogant and domineering ridicule echoed in the ears of hundreds of thousands of coalition troops, but the coalition soldiers did not look angry at the moment, but instead looked at each other in shock. Lu Bu''s blood was boiling, and his heart was filled with a sense of pride and irritability. He rode the Red Rabbit Horse in front of the formation and angrily said to the sky: "War without fighting, retreat without retreat, but why!" A angrily shout seemed to vent everything in his chest, and the red rabbit horse under his crotch screamed even more. Wow~ For a time, the war horses in the 18-way prince coalition began to panic. As the cavalry was panic, the entire army was panic. This also gives people the illusion, as if Lu Bu was relying on his own power to scare away tens of thousands of troops. At this time, the momentum of the coalition of princes was soaring. The soldiers looked at the Lu Bu, who was like a god-like general, and was emitting a domineering power in front of the formation, but their pupils were filled with panic. Of course, Lu Bu could only scare the soldiers by actually being in fact. The generals of the coalition forces and the princes would definitely not be scared by Lu Bu. However, seeing the army''s momentum suddenly blew, the princes'' expressions changed suddenly. Looking at Lu Bu no longer had the same contempt as before. They didn''t understand why such amazing momentum appeared on Lu Bu, and they also saw another shadow, that was Xiang Yu. The same mighty, the same domineering, the same heroic, and both of them were powerful generals who used halberds. How similar are the two? Could it be that Lu Bu has a Xiang Yu? After seeing Lu Bu''s charm at this time, Cao Cao couldn''t help but be impressed by him and praised him from the bottom of his heart: "Flying general Lu Bu, he is indeed extraordinary!" As soon as Cao Cao''s words were bitter, they immediately made the princes glar at anger. Cao Cao also noticed his disobedience and immediately smiled and did not dare to say more. As the leader of the alliance, a smile flashed across the corner of his mouth and exclaimed: "In the past, Xiang Yu was invincible in the world. Unexpectedly, today''s flying general Lu Bu''s power is comparable to Xiang Yu. It''s really unparalleled!" Qin Hao''s words seem to praise Lu Bu''s power, but in fact they are a way to provoke him. Since ancient times, there has been no first in literature and no second in martial arts. Since Lu Bu has become a powerful general comparable to Xiang Yu in the mouth of their leader, how can these generals be willing to do so? Fighting alone may not be Lu Bu''s opponent, but it does not mean that they do not have the desire to compete for success. Only by relying on **** fighting can the generals justify themselves. Seeing that all the generals looked like they were pre-tested, Qin Hao''s mouth curled up a strange smile of a successful plan, and he said to himself: Lu Bu, Lu Bu, this time the leader of the alliance can fulfill your reputation. Dong Zhuo fell in the future. If you don''t take the initiative to surrender, you will be sorry for me to praise you so much! Lu Bu, who is brewing in fact, doesn¡¯t know that Qin Hao is making him successful, and he doesn¡¯t know what he will feel after knowing it! Looking at the unmoving coalition of princes, a cold light flashed at the corner of Lu Bu''s mouth, and the halberd in his palm was thrown into the soil three points and then took out a large bow from the horse''s back. Lu Bu did not hesitate at all, and took the bow and led the arrow in one go, and an iron arrow came out directly. "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Arrow King" was advanced to "Arrow God". The "Arrow God" instantly activated its force +6, Lu Bu''s basic force is 105, equipment +2, and the current force has increased to 113." Qin Hao''s pupils shrank slightly when he received the prompt. He never expected that Lu Bu would advance his skills at this time, which really gave the local generals of the Three Kingdoms a face! Buzz ~ The sound of feather arrows echoed in my ears, and everyone heard a clicking sound. The big flag "Qin" in front of the princes'' formation was shot directly by Lu Bu. Hiss ~ The soldiers took a breath and looked at the flagpole as thick as an arm, which was shot off by an arrow. How much strength would it take to do it. Qin Hao saw this but his mouth twitched slightly. Lu Bu, you are too embarrassed to give him face. Forget it, I won¡¯t bother with you for the time being! The military flag was shot and Qin Hao naturally could not remain indifferent. Then he pretended to be angry and shouted: "Xiang Yu was invincible in the world, but did he die under the sword of the leader of the alliance in the end? Today, our Kwantung Alliance gathers a large army of 550,000 and thousands of good generals. How can one Lu Bu be worth it? If any general dares to fight, the winner will be promoted to the third level, with a reward of ten thousand taels, each of the magical weapons and baojia, and a good horse! ¡± The generals of the coalition forces'' breathing became thicker, and they all clenched the weapons in their hands excitedly, staring at the fiery red figures in the distance, as if they were stepping stones that witnessed their fame. The generals of the Qin army were full of doubts. Why didn¡¯t the lord send them to fight directly with such a chance to show off his power, but instead offered a reward directly? Because they did not understand Qin Hao''s thoughts, the generals of the Qin army naturally would not go to war rashly, and they all endured and did not wait and waited for the changes. On the other side, Lu Bu shot the flag of the princes'' leader with an arrow, and the soldiers behind him even shouted to the sky. At this moment, the silent and terrifying coalition army pointed at that, and finally a general rushed out directly. £ Revised one of the contents in the previous article: The top ten defenders of the Longmen Formation, remove Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, and change it to Ma Chao and Xu Chu. Originally, Liuxiang didn''t want to fight Lu Bu in the Three Heroes, but after thinking about it carefully, she always felt that she was missing the meaning of soul, so she finally decided to add the scenes of San Ying. Liuxiang would try to write a different Three Heroes to fight Lu Bu in the Three Heroes! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 888 Lu Bu fights with heroes (Part 2) Chapter 888 Lu Bu fights against all the heroes (Part 2) Chapter 886: Lu Bu fights against all the heroes (Part 2) Looking at the strange general, Qin Hao asked in surprise: "Who is this?" Liu Yu, one of the thirty-six princes, frowned slightly, but Liu Che, who was standing behind him, stepped out excitedly and shouted: "Leader, this is my famous Youzhou general Li Guangli." Qin Hao showed a sudden look. It turned out to be him, General Ershi during the reign of Emperor Wu of Han. "Test the force of this person." Qin Hao secretly ordered the system. Since there are too many people summoned, Qin Hao can''t remember everyone''s five-dimensionality, so now he is also detecting one of the five-dimensionality to facilitate his memory. ¡°Li Guangli: 93 in force.¡± Qin Hao couldn''t help but shake his head secretly when he saw this. Although Li Guangli was vilified in film and television dramas, he was actually very capable. However, this time he would be sent to death when he met Lu Bu! Qin Hao glanced at Liu Che and Liu Yu and thought to himself: Liu Che had just been summoned for a while, and he had lived in Youzhou for a long time. This is probably the first time he has entered the Central Plains. I don¡¯t know how powerful the famous generals like Lu Bu are, so Li Guangli was allowed to fight, right? Li Guangli rushed out of the military formation, blushed and shouted excitedly: "I am Li Guangli from Liaodong, I will take my head!" For a moment, the two armies beat drums and shook the sky, and after seeing someone coming out to fight, Lu Bu hung the longbow in his hand on the horse''s back with a cold look on his face. Lu Bu thought that the coalition forces would fight him in groups, but he didn''t expect that after a long time of confrontation, he sighed in his heart: His reputation is far inferior to Li Yuanba and Li Cunxiao, and it is indeed not enough to shock these generals. It seems that it is impossible not to show his power! At this time, Li Guangli''s loud shout made a hint of coldness flash in Lu Bu''s eyes, and he said indifferently: "Take the head of this general? It depends on whether you have the ability!" After a cold shout, Lu Bu pulled out the Fangtian Huaji inserted on the ground with one palm, and at this time Li Guangli was already less than ten steps away from Lu Bu. Lu Bu stood there indifferently with a halberd in one hand. Li Guangli was furious when he saw this and shouted, "Look at me to take your head!" Clang~ With a loud bang, the mixed iron spear in Li Guangli''s hand pierced directly, while Lu Bu waved his halberd with one arm with disdain on his face. "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Ghosts and Gods" launches force +6, Lu Bu''s basic force is 105, equipment +2, and the current force has risen to 113." Qin Hao couldn''t bear to look at it again. He had a bad martial arts at 20 o''clock, and only if he could survive was a ghost! Sure enough, just a metal clash sounded. In the shocked eyes of the soldiers of the two armies, the huge Fangtian painting halberd in Lu Bu''s hand suddenly came from the force that not only cut off Li Guangli''s spear, but also directly chopped the man and horse into two **** pieces. quick! It''s really too fast. The baby''s arm-thick halberd in Lu Bu''s palm was at least 100 kilograms, but in Lu Bu''s hands it seemed as light as nothing, turning in his palm like a straw. The shadow of the halberd arrived in an instant, and even the human, horse and weapons were cut into two pieces. Li Guangli did not feel any pain until his death. Hiss ~ For a moment, the soldiers of the two armies were stunned. Not only did the drum beat of the princes'' coalition stopped abruptly, but the soldiers of the entire army looked at the cruel scene in horror. The men and horses were split into two pieces, and the blood stains on the ground were spilled all over the ground, and the princes looked at each other and their pupils were shocked. Houyi from the rear looked excited when he saw this, shouting: "Brother Fengxian is doing a beautiful job!" After saying that, Houyi picked up the drumsticks and personally cheered for Lu Bu. For a moment, the sound of war drums in the direction of the Liang army was shaking, but in contrast, the morale of the handsome princes was sluggish. Lu Bu instigated the Red Rabbit Horse to move slowly, the halberd blade that was flashing with cold light dripped with blood, and shouted coldly with disdain on his face: "So this is the so-called famous general?" After hearing Lu Bu''s ridicule, the princes'' faces turned pale, while Liu Che''s face was full of embarrassment and shame, but the generals all looked solemn. "Everyone, Lu Bu is the top ten generals on the list of martial arts. No one can match our coalition forces here, and this person is just now letting him show his power." "Lu Fengxian is definitely not alone. According to my opinion, there is no need to talk about morality. Let''s join forces to take this person down." "Yes, there is nothing to say about such a traitor." Lu Bu killed a Li Guangli, but aroused the collective fear of the generals of the coalition forces. Of course, it was impossible to fight alone with him, and this was completely within Lu Bu''s expectations. "If you want to have a group fight, just go together. What excuses are you looking for? I, Lu Bu, took it all by myself." Although Lu Bu said the truth, the words were torn apart by everyone''s hypocrisy, which was equivalent to directly infringing on public anger. As expected, as soon as Lu Bu finished speaking, five generals rushed out of the princes'' camp. "Don''t be rampant, Hanoi Fang Yue comes to fight you!" "Mu Shun is here, Lu Bu will die!" "Fan Hu is here." "Kill you, Zhao Ponu from Youzhou." "Zhang Ao from Yizhou comes to meet you." Seeing this, Qin Hao quickly ordered: "The system quickly detects the five-dimensionality of these five people." ¡°Fang Yue: 80 Martial power; Mu Shun: 78 of force; Fan Hu: Martial power 84; Zhao Ponu: 95 of force; Zhang Ao: 92 force. ¡± Among the five, there were only Zhao Ponu, who was under Liu Che, and Zhang Ao, who was under Liu Bang, who was under Liu Bang, and his basic force was relatively strong. Seeing that there was a person with force less than 80, Qin Hao''s mouth twitched and he thought to himself: Is this person here to make fun of it? When Lu Bu saw five generals running out of the coalition, he immediately tightened the halberd in his hand and sneered: "It''s really shameless, but all the people here are unknown men. I hope you can last longer and let me have more fun!" "Dingdong, the group battle effect of Lu Bu''s skill ''Ghosts and Gods'' is activated. Lu Bu uses one to fight my force +10, and the current force has increased to 123." Qin Hao''s eyes lit up when he saw this. As expected, Lu Bu''s more opponents became more and more rampant. The increase in force during group battles was so great that it was not even inferior to Li Cunxiao! Rumble~ A sound of horse hooves surged, and the sound of drums echoed in the camp of the princes again. The princes from all over the country also looked at the battlefield with excitement, but the result was contrary to their wishes. Clang~ Five thugs suddenly hit Fang Tian''s painting halberd one after another, and a roar broke out immediately, but the next moment, the five people''s faces changed drastically, because his hands were already numb. On the other hand, Lu Bu was still indifferent, holding a halberd with one arm, looking back coldly with his cold eyes as if no one was watching, and a sentence slowly came out of the corner of his mouth, which made the soldiers of the two armies take a breath. "Some arm strength, but it''s still far behind!" After saying that, Lu Bu rushed towards the three generals in front of him, and the heavy painting halberd suddenly attacked. Fang Yue and the three generals all raised their troops to block the situation with horror. Nail... Nail... Nail... Nail... After three crisp sounds of metal shattering sounded, three heads flew backwards one after another. (This chapter ends) Chapter 889 Lu Bu fights with heroes (final) Chapter 889 Lu Bu fights with all the heroes (final) Chapter 887: Lu Bu fights against all heroes (final) With just one move, Lu Bu killed three generals, Fang Yue, Mu Shun and Fan Hu. The princes who witnessed this scene took a breath of cold air, and a chill surged from the depths of their hearts. Too strong, even if it is the overlord Xiang Yu, isn''t that the case? Just when everyone was shocked, Lu Bu kept launching a storm-like attack on the other two generals. "Eighteen picks with one hand." Lu Bu waved his halberd and shouted violently. Boom... After a loud bang, Zhao Ponu''s war horse neighed in pain, and his four hooves suddenly cracked, and his bang fell to the ground and splashed a piece of smoke and dust. Boom boom boom... The sound of drums kept shaking like thunder and resounding through the sky. In front of Lu Bu, Zhao Ponu was bleeding from his seven orifices, lying limply on the soft horse corpse, and there was no rest in his chest. Zhang Ao was frightened when he saw this, and no longer had any desire to fight. He immediately turned his head and ran away desperately. The next second, a large halberd came from the sky and pierced directly through Zhang Ao''s chest. On the battlefield, Lu Bu sneered at the Fang Tian Hua Ji who pulled out Zhang Ao''s body, his eyes exuded a domineering aura of no other than me, and suddenly raised his halberd and roared: "Who else!" The princes and the 50,000 coalition troops were all looking at the battlefield with fear at this time. Lu Bu, who seemed not to be a **** general on earth, was showing off his might and no longer despised his pupils. The princes all looked as if they were ashen, and Qin Hao looked angry on the surface, but there was a look of joy hidden in his eyes. Then he couldn''t help but sigh: "Lu Bu among people, and red rabbit among horses!" Although the princes felt a little unhappy about Qin Hao''s comment on Lu Bu, they all tacitly did not refute it. After all, Lu Bu really deserves this evaluation. [Dingdong, Lu Bu fought alone in Hulao Pass to the coalition of princes, achieving the achievement of "Lu Bu among men and Red Rabbit among horses", so the basic force is rewarded with permanent +1, the basic force reaches 106, and the current force has risen to 124. ¡¿ Qin Hao was stunned after being prompted. Unexpectedly, the evaluation of "Lu Bu among people and Red Rabbit among horses" was actually given to Lu Bu in this life. It seems that with his current prestige, it is enough to give others a name that has been passed down through the ages! At this time, Lu Bu felt his blood boiling all over his body, and the bottleneck that was difficult to break in his body also showed signs of loosening. His aura continued to soar, and there was a trend of breaking through, which made his heart even more excited. "Who dares to fight in Jiuyuan Lu Bu is here! Who dares to fight!" For a moment, there was only a voice on the battlefield, "Who dares to fight?", which kept circling around everyone''s ears. The soldiers of the coalition army looked at Lu Bu, who exuded a strong domineering spirit, and the faces of the coalition generals were also solemnly polluted. Soon someone discovered something wrong with Lu Bu. "No, Lu Bu''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. Is he going to make a breakthrough in the last battle?" "Lu Bu must not be allowed to break through, otherwise he will be more difficult to deal with. Let''s join forces to win him." "Yes, let''s take all our strength together. No matter how strong Lu Bu is, he will definitely not be his opponent." ¡­ There are too many generals in the coalition. Although Lu Bu has killed six generals, he still cannot intimidate the coalition generals. No, Qin Hao didn''t need to send people to fight on his own initiative, so a large group of generals rushed out. Qin Hao roughly counted that there were eight people in total, and there were generals behind him rushing out one after another. "What is a group? This is a group." Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh, and then ordered the system: "Check the force of these people." ¡¾Dingdong¡­ Wu Xiang: 88 of force; Wu Sangui: 85 of force; Wu Sanfeng: 80 martial arts; Wu Sanfu: 78 of force; Gongsun Ao: 92; Gongsun He: 95; Yongchi: 94 of force; Fu Kuan: 90 Martial power; ¡­¡¿ The generals who rushed out all came from Youzhou and Yizhou. The reason for this was that the six generals killed by Lu Bu before, several of them were from Youyi and the two states, so the generals of Youyi and the two states fought so actively. "The traitors of Wu Sangui''s family actually went to fight." A cold light flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he said in his heart: "It''s better to die at Lu Bu''s hands, so I can do it myself in the future." Qin Hao could not raise any favors to Wu Sangui, a big traitor. Although he had not made any rebellious moves yet, Qin Hao was ready to exterminate him at any time. Although there are many ten generals who compete, there is no high-end combat power. There is not even a single **** general among the ten people. How can such a lineup threaten Lu Bu? "Do you want to use this to consume my energy?" As soon as he thought of this, Lu Bu couldn''t help but show an extremely cruel bloodthirsty smile on his lips, and said coldly: "It''s far from enough to rely on these ants alone, I''ll do it." Lu Bu was not afraid at all and even took the initiative to kill the ten generals. [Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Flying General" launches force +3, and the morale of the troops led has increased significantly. Currently, Lu Bu''s force has increased to 127. ¡¿ Dada~ The scene of one horse rushing towards eight horses was extremely spectacular, and just as the two sides were about to intersect, the soldiers of the two armies were shocked. While charging, Lu Bu leaned back, and at the same time, the halberd in his hand kept waving, and easily blocked all attacks with one or eight. ¡°It¡¯s my place.¡± Lu Bu let out a long roar, and the halberd in his hand repeatedly raised his thrusts. He heard a cracking sound. Then the weapons of Wu Sangui and his brother, the three of them were successively broken by Lu Bu and the three of them were beheaded. "Dad." Wu Sangui had red eyes, roared hysterically, and then waved his long sword and attacked him like a life-threatening attack, but was directly hit by Lu Bu. Lu Bu couldn''t even see Wu Sangui flying out. In his eyes, this person was just one of the many ants that besieged him, and he didn''t even have the value of letting him finish the fight. The eight generals who fought were killed in battle in a blink of an eye, and one general was still alive and did not know the life and death. The remaining four generals were obviously suppressed by Lu Bu, and it was only a matter of time to defeat. Seeing that Lu Bu was so cruel, some of the generals who had already rushed out stopped in horror and then retreated in shame. Only you know your own strength, and it is more important to have a nickname than your achievements. Although Lu Bu was intimidating most of the generals with his strength, a small number of people still rushed over, including generals such as Hu Yanzhuo, Zhang He, and Pan Feng in Liangshan. Qin Hao saw that all the princes sent generals, and it was not good that he would not send any of them as the leader of the coalition forces, so he said to his left and right: "Lin Chong, Guan Sheng, Qin Ming, you three join forces to deal with Lu Bu." "No." "Dingdong, the four generals Lin Chong, Guan Sheng, Qin Ming and Hu Yanzhuo joined forces, and the five tiger generals of Liangshan combined skills "Five Tigers Break the Enemy" was launched. When the four people joined forces, all the force was +3..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 890 Houyis power Chapter 890 Houyi¡¯s Power Chapter 888: Houyi¡¯s power Lu Bu also clearly felt several powerful momentums and was quickly coming to him. His fighting spirit could not help but become even more intense. He raised his halberd in his hand and shouted: "One hand is eighteen." "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s fighting spirit has increased sharply, and his skill "Ghost and God" effect has 2 first launched force +4, and his current force has increased to 131." Fang Tian''s painting halberd instantly turned into eighteen phantoms, attacking Gongsun He and four other generals like a overwhelming sky. Seeing this, Gongsun He and the four generals shuddered in an instant, and they felt extremely regretful that they were coming to fight with Lu Bu. However, it was too late for them to run away at this time, so they could only work together to block Lu Bu''s move, but unfortunately their strength was not enough to match. In the midst of lightning, Yong Chi and Fu Kuan''s weapons were destroyed one after another, and they were directly beheaded by Lu Bu, while Gongsun Ao was swept and killed by Lu Bu. Now only Gongsun He is left, and Wu Sangui, who was rescued by the soldiers, is still alive, but Gongsun He has been injured by Lu Bu and is unable to resist Lu Bu''s next attack. Looking at the rapid slash of halberds, Gongsun He was filled with despair. Just as he closed his eyes and waited for death, four weapons blocked Lu Bu''s killing halberd and protected Gongsun He behind him. Guan Sheng stared at Lu Bu, but said to Gongsun He behind him, "General Gongsun, you go back for treatment first, and we will leave it to us next." "Thank you for your help." Gongsun He also knew that he had fought again by force, so he thanked him for giving the newly-hit general and then rode his horse back to the formation. Seeing that Gongsun He came back alive, Gongsun Zan''s face improved a little, but it was still extremely ugly. Lu Bu just killed six generals, four of whom were under Gongsun Zan, and Gongsun Ao was also Gongsun Zan''s clan''s brother. How could Gongsun Zan not hate Lu Bu? If it weren''t for knowing that he was not an opponent, Gongsun Zan would have known that he would have made a move long ago. But Lu Bu ignored everyone''s reactions, looked at the eight generals led by Guan Sheng and asked faintly: "Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are all in the army, why don''t they come out to fight me?" Guan Sheng looked at the direction where Liu Bei was in the coalition, and then said in a deep voice: "Why do you need brother to take action if you defeat you? It''s enough for us to join forces." "hehe¡­" Lu Bu''s eyes were slightly cold and he sneered: "I hope your strength can be as hard as your mouth, kill." The six generals Guan Sheng, Lin Chong, Qin Yong, Hu Yanzhuo, Zhang He and Pan Feng looked at each other, and then rushed over with the three generals Pang De, Xiahou Yuan and Taishi Ci. The nine generals worked together to fight against Lu Bu and ten people immediately formed a group. In the coalition, if Guan Yu and Zhang Fei had not been stopped by Liu Bei, the air compressor would have been unable to hold back and rushed out to fight Lu Bu. "Second brother and third brother, calm down. Lu Bu has practiced "The King of Kings" and is no longer the same as before. Even if you two join forces, you may not be able to defeat him. So it is better to let these people consume Lu Bu''s physical strength first, and then you are joining forces to defeat him. Isn''t that better?" After hearing Liu Bei''s words, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei frowned at the same time. Although they were unwilling to admit it, Lu Bu is indeed better than them now. The eldest brother''s move is indeed the safest, but they feel a little uncomfortable. Nine generals besieged one person, and Xiang Yu is probably the only one who has such treatment at present. Lu Bu is the second person who has such treatment after Xiang Yu, and this can be praised for the rest of his life. After all, Lu Bu is not Xiang Yu. Although he has strong group combat capabilities, he faces the siege of nine people, eight of them still have the strength of the god-general level after the outbreak. Even Lu Bu couldn''t help but feel a little bit forced. In just five rounds, Lu Bu quickly fell into a disadvantage under the siege of nine people. When seven or eight people besieged Lu Bu, Houyi could no longer hold back. Now he is even more excessive, and he actually fought against one in nine? This is shameless! Houyi could no longer bear it, so he rode his horse and rushed out, aiming at it at the same time, shouting: "The Kanto Alliance Army is simply shameless. Do you really think that my Liang army is deserted?" "Dingdong, Houyi''s skill "Shooting God" is activated, the force is instantly +8, the basic force is 105, the equipment is +2, and the current force has increased to 115." Wow, an arrow breaks through the sky, as fast as a shooting star, as fast as lightning. The nine generals surrounding Lu Bu and smashed each other, but they didn''t expect Houyi to suddenly come out, and Pan Feng, who was unprepared, was directly pierced by an arrow. After this arrow, Pan Feng''s life continued to pierce Zhang He''s shoulders again. The seriously injured Zhang He could only cover his wound and retreat from the battle group. Houyi killed a general with one arrow and seriously injured a general. It was simply terrifying, and the princes showed horror. Such an archer wandering outside was too dangerous, so Xiahou Yuan and Taishi Ci also left the battle group, and they each held their bows and began to shoot against Houyi. Houyi saw that Lu Bu''s danger was resolved, and then there were two more archers, but he didn''t know that the world wanted to challenge him, so he immediately came to fight with a sneer. After the nine generals were missing four generals, Lu Bu''s pressure was naturally greatly reduced, and he immediately began to fight back with all his might, quickly suppressing the four tigers of Liangshan and Pang De. The battle situation was broken back by Lu Bu because of Houyi''s joining, and the generals on the coalition were a little ready to move. Seeing this, Qin Hao said to the princes with a serious face and said, "Everyone, please restrain the generals under your command quickly and don''t rush out in a mess. Generally, generals cannot threaten Lu Bu at all. They must send strong generals to achieve success." The reason why Qin Hao did not restrain the generals before, instead encouraged the generals to siege Lu Bu together. In addition to deliberately helping Lu Bu become famous, he wanted to use Lu Bu''s hands to weaken the princes in the world. The reason why Qin Hao proposed to restrain the generals is naturally because the timing is almost the same. After all, thirteen generals have already died in battle. If Qin Hao, the leader of the alliance, is still indifferent, the purpose of killing people with a knife would be too obvious. At this moment, Cao Cao exclaimed: "No, Miaocai and Taishici joined forces and actually fell into a disadvantage in the shooting with Houyi." Everyone looked at the battlefield and saw that Xiahou Yuan''s mount was shot to death by Houyi, so they could only run and dodge while shooting against Houyi. "The sharpshooter must be sent to suppress Houyi, otherwise if he frees up his hands to support Lu Bu, no matter how many people sent, the generals will not be able to suppress Lu Bu." Cao Cao said with a serious look on his face. Qin Hao was also a little surprised. Houyi, an archer who likes melee, did not have melee this time? This is unscientific! The power that Houyi can exert in the distance is not inferior to that of Lu Bu during the group battles. If Xiahou Yuan and Taishi Ci lose, all the generals on the court will be in danger of their lives, and the same is true for the three generals under Qin Hao''s command! (This chapter ends) Chapter 891 Chapter 891 Chapter 889: Flying General Li Guang When Qin Hao''s face suddenly became extremely serious when he thought that Guan Sheng and others might die under Houyi''s arrow, he said in a deep voice: "Huang Zhong and Xue Rengui under my command are both good at shooting. Unfortunately, they are not here now. Otherwise, as long as one person is present, they will definitely be able to suppress Houyi." Qin Hao deliberately looked regretful, and then said to the princes: "Everyone, do you know if you have archery masters under your command?" As soon as this statement came out, the princes began to discuss with each other. Finally, Liu Yu took the initiative to stand up and said, "Report to the leader of the alliance, Li Guang (Li Guang), the general under my command, is the best in Youzhou, so I will send him to help." Li Guang was not surprised at all in Liu Yu''s army. After all, Li Guang was born by Liu Che, and Liu Che was all under Liu Yu''s command. Where can Li Guang run? However, Gongsun He and Gongsun Ao, who were also brought out by Liu Che, were implanted into Gongsun Zan''s family. It can be seen that the person carrying him is not necessarily the one who brought him out. After hearing what Liu Yu said, Qin Hao immediately smiled with relief, grabbed Liu Yu''s hand and smiled, "That''s great. With the power of all three archers, I guess he can suppress Houyi." Liu Yu nodded and shouted behind him: "Where is Li Guang (Li Guang)?" "The last one will be there." A burly and strong man from Youzhou stood up, with a big bow on his back, which shows that this person must be Li Guang. "System, detect Li Guang''s five-dimensional skills." Qin Hao ordered secretly. [Dingdong, Li Guang: Commander 84, force 98, intelligence 66, politics 53, charm 90. Skills: Arrow God, Sword King, Flying General. ¡¿ Li Guang''s fifth dimension has also appeared before, but compared with the current one, the previous one has shown that except for the increase in force by 1 point, the other four dimensions have not changed much. Looking at Li Guang¡¯s information, Qin Hao pondered in his heart: ¡°Li Guang actually has three skills, one is the **** level, one is the king level, and one is the flying general. It seems that he has great potential!¡± Li Guang is still a top-notch general but has three skills. You should know that even a **** general is not everyone has three skills. This shows that Li Guang has absolutely useful potential to become a **** general. Liu Yu looked at Li Guang and ordered in a deep voice: "Li Guang, go and help the two generals Xiahou and Taishi with one hand." "No." Li Guang left with big strides. Qin Hao looked at Li Guang''s back and said to himself: "Li Guang''s bow and arrow skills are the ''arrow god''. Taishi Ci and Xiahou Yuan''s both are the ''arrow kings''. One arrow **** and two arrow kings can suppress Houyi, who is super magical in bow and arrow skills?" If Huang Zhong and Xue Rengui were joining together, Qin Hao felt that he could still overwhelm Houyi. But Li Guang, the arrow god, brought the two arrow kings Xiahou Yuan and Taishi Ci, and faced Houyi, whose bow and arrow skills were already super amazing, Qin Hao really had no confidence in them! But at this point, they can only get on. After all, there is no bow and arrow skills in the coalition, and there is a general who is stronger than the three of them. On the battlefield, after Houyi shot Xiahou Yuan''s mount to death with one arrow, Xiahou Yuan immediately jumped off the horse and ran quickly. While avoiding Houyi''s bow and arrow, he also shot arrows to interfere with Houyi in order to support Taishi Ci. Although Xiahou Yuan and Taishi Ci did not belong to the same force, their cooperation was quite tacit. However, even if they wanted to fight Houyi on the bow and arrow, they were still a little bit short of it. Under Xiahou Yuan''s cover, Taishi Guiqi avoided Houyi''s arrow and took out five arrows from the arrow bag, and then shot five arrows directly into Houyi''s whole body. [Dingdong, Taishici skill ¡®Arrow King¡¯ will instantly launch force +4, basic force 100, equipment +1, current force has increased to 105. ¡¿ Houyi sneered when he saw this: "Rookie is a rookie. Although one bow and five arrows increase the attack range of the bow and arrow, it reduces the speed and strength. Such an arrow skill cannot hit me." Houyi pulled the reins suddenly, and the mount under his crotch felt the owner''s wishes and jumped up, avoiding Taishi Ci''s five arrows very easily. Taishici''s mouth showed a smile of conspiracy: "I guessed that you would avoid this long ago, but in fact there is someone else in the real killing arrow." Not far from Houyi, Xiahou Yuan was maintaining this half-squatting posture. The long bow in his hand had been pulled into half a month, and he whispered to himself: "Now Houyi, you are already in the air. How should you avoid it next? Death Houyi." "Dingdong, Xiahou Yuan''s skill "Arrow King" is activated, with instant force +4, basic force 98, equipment +1, current force has increased to 103." A single arrow flew as fast as thunder, and Houyi in the air had no way to avoid it. Just as the arrow was about to hit Houyi in the throat, a scene that stunned everyone happened. Houyi, who was in the air, could not help but have a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes: "Okay, I have to underestimate you. You are not rookies, and you are qualified to face me." Then Houyi''s right hand was instantly wrapped by internal force, and then he waved his hand and grabbed Xiahou Yuan''s arrow directly, and he actually grabbed it. "What? This is absolutely impossible." Xiahou Yuan shouted in disbelief with wide eyes, "You know that it''s his all-out shot, how can he catch it with manpower?" Houyi naturally would not explain to Xiahou Yuan, and then put the captured arrow on his bow and aimed directly at Xiahou Yuan below. "Xiahou Yuan, you are dead." Houyi shouted violently. [Dingdong, Houyi''s skill is activated in the face of danger. In danger: It will only be activated when facing great danger. Under great pressure, stimulate your own potential. Each time you use force +2, you can launch up to three times. Houyi''s skill is "in danger" to launch force +2. Houyi''s current force is 115, and the current force has increased to 117. ¡¿ Many people have the conventional skill of "In the Prevention" and different owners may have different effects. Qin Yong, under Qin Hao''s command, also has "In the Prevention", but Houyi and Qin Yong''s "In the Prevention" effect is the same. Seeing that Houyi possesses the skill of "In danger", Qin Hao still understands why Houyi, a archer, likes melee combat so much, because in addition to his favorite melee combat, he also has melee skills. However, after seeing Houyi''s "in danger" increase, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel trembling. Houyi''s "in danger" was fully activated and his force was +6, plus the "shocking god" +8, and shooting the sun''s nine arrows +20? In other words, the six remaining arrows of Houyi''s nine arrows shooting the sun will reach the level of 141 force. In the world, except for Xiang Yu, Li Cunxiao and Li Yuanba, almost who will meet and die! Don¡¯t worry, the development of things must be carried out bit by bit. What happened on Xue Rengui and the protagonist are carried out at the same time. After the protagonist is prompted from the system, he will naturally attack with all his strength to end the battle here. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 892 The strongest arrowhead Chapter 892 The Strongest Arrow General Chapter 890: The Strongest Arrow General Now Qin Hao understood why Houyi could block the entire Liang army when Dong Zhuo attacked Guanzhong in the early days of Guanzhong. Houyi is worthy of being the strongest arrow general. His strength has increased so much after his skills are fully opened. Even if Dong Zhuo had Li Yuanba and Yuwen Chengdu at that time, he still dared not face the sharpness of his arrows! "It seems that you must be cautious and cautious when facing Houyi in the future!" Qin Hao said in his heart that he didn''t want the general he had worked hard to summon, and died easily under Houyi''s arrow. On the other side, Xiahou Yuan looked at his shot arrow and turned back to face. He smiled bitterly at first, and then he couldn''t help but look desperate. Xiahou Yuan had just shot an arrow with all his strength. At this time, he was weak and he was unable to avoid Houyi''s must-kill arrow. Seeing Houyi''s arrow so fast, Taishi Ci shouted anxiously: "Dangerous, General Xiahou should avoid it." Although Taishici wanted to save Xiahou Yuan, the five arrows just now consumed him a lot. At this time, his arms were still slightly sour, so he was unable to stop the arrow. Seeing this, Cao Cao from the rear shouted in fear: "Miaocai..." Just as Xiahou Yuan died in the moment of life and death, a silver light broke through the air and flew directly into the dark arrows from behind Xiahou Yuan. [Dingdong, Li Guang''s skills, "Arrow God" and "Flying General" were launched one after another, and the force was instantly activated +6+3, the basic force was 98, and the equipment was +1, and the current force increased to 108. ¡¿ Nail...After a crisp metal impact sounded, the silver arrows were shattered directly, and the orbit of Houyi''s shooting of the arrows also changed, so Xiahou Yuan was able to save his life. Li Guang finally arrived at this time. Xiahou Yuan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said with gratitude: "Thank you, brother, for saving your life." "It''s just a small matter, General Xiahou doesn''t have to be too polite." Although Li Guang said it very easily, his expression was extremely solemn. The arrow he shot with all his strength just now was still inferior to Hou Yi''s arrow. It can be seen that Hou Yi''s archery skills are even better than him! Houyi was also surprised after landing. His sure-winning arrow was stopped by someone. Even if this person''s archery skills were not as good as him, he might be the top in the world. Li Guang looked at Houyi in front of him with a serious face, but said to the two people around him: "Everyone, Houyi''s archery skills are unparalleled in the world. In archery skills, I''m afraid no one is his opponent in the world. We must join forces to win." Taishici and Xiahou Yuan nodded heavily. After all, they did the same thing just now, but the two of them joined forces were still no match for Houyi, and they didn¡¯t know what would happen if they had one more Li Guang. On the battlefield, Li Guang and the other three began to shoot against Houyi. For a moment, arrows flew across the battlefield, and everyone was shocked to see it. With the full force of Li Guang and the other two, they finally competed with Hou Yi, but Qin Hao knew that the reason why they could match Hou Yi was because Hou Yi did not use the sun shooting arrow. Once Hou Yi used the sun shooting arrow, Li Guang and the three generals would undoubtedly die. Qin Hao didn''t know what Houyi was thinking. He could not defeat Li Guangdeng''s three generals by relying on his arrow skills, but he just didn''t need to shoot the sun''s arrow. In short, Houyi was temporarily stalemate, but there was another problem with Lu Bu. With Pan Feng dead in battle, Zhang He retreated in injury, Xiahou Yuan and Taishi Ci retreated, and only the nine generals who besieged Lu Bu were Liangshan Four Tigers and Pang De, and how could they be Lu Bu''s opponents by relying on them alone? In just ten rounds, Lu Bu not only gained the upper hand again, but also shocked Qin Ming and Hu Yanzhuo to be injured. If this continues, five people will undoubtedly lose within ten rounds. Just then, Qin Hao received a system prompt, but this time the system prompt came from the Dragon Gate Formation. [Dingdong, the five tigers combined skills "Five Tigers Breaking the Oscillation" are activated... Jiang Song''s skill "Gun Saint" is activated... Ran Min''s skill "Kill God" is activated... Xue Rengui''s skill "Shen Wei" is activated...] Qin Hao''s eyes changed instantly. Almost all the skills of the generals on the Longmen Formation were activated, which shows that the situation there must be extremely dangerous. "We can''t let Lu Bu drag on like this. We must end the battle here as soon as possible and then support Xue Rengui." Qin Hao couldn''t help but look at Liang Jun who was roaring wildly on the other side, and thought to himself: "The morale of Liang Jun is now like a rainbow. If he forcefully breaks through, it may last for a long time. The morale of the Liang army rose sharply because of Houyi and Lu Bu. If Houyi and Lu Bu could be defeated, the eight thousand Liang army would definitely be defeated without fighting. ¡± As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao decisively ordered: "Xiongkuohai, Pei Yuanqing, and Luo Cheng are more than just?" The third general stood up with excitement and said in a deep voice: "The last general is here." "You go and help Guan Sheng and the others, and you must defeat Lu Bu as quickly as possible." "No." Pei Yuanqing with basic force of 104, Xiong Kuohai with 103, and Luo Cheng with 100, and three of them joined, plus the Four Tigers of Liangshan and Pang De, there is definitely no problem in winning Lu Bu. Since Lu Bu will definitely lose, Qin Hao no longer pays attention to Lu Bu''s side, but instead focuses on Houyi''s side. The joint efforts of Li Guangsan generals failed to completely suppress Houyi. If Houyi was allowed to free up his hands to support Lu Bu, the situation there would definitely be troubles, so another general must be sent to take Houyi. You must be careful when dealing with Houyi. After all, if Houyi uses the Sun shooting arrow, his opponent will definitely die, so Qin Hao will of course not send his generals. "General Meng De, all the strong generals under the leadership of this alliance have been sent out. I heard that the three generals under your command, Xiahou Dun, Elai and Feilian, are powerful generals of thousands of enemies. Can you send them to take Houyi?" After saying that, Qin Hao said something earnestly, which made Cao Cao unable to refuse at all. "You can''t drag it down anymore. Houyi is just a powerful bow and arrow. He will definitely not be the opponent of the three generals in close combat." Cao Cao was Qin Hao''s father''s sworn brother, and in name was Qin Hao''s uncle. If Qin Hao had called Cao Cao directly, Cao Cao would have been very concerned, but at this time Cao Cao didn''t care about this little thing. Since joining the Kanto Alliance, although Cao Cao has always been high-profile in his behavior and affairs, he is very deliberate in concealing the strength of his generals. Houyi almost shot Xiahou Yuan to death just now, but he touched Cao Cao''s reverse scale. "Okay, I''ll send evil people to kill Houyi and this traitor." Cao Cao agreed without thinking, and then turned his head and said to the general behind him with anger, "Yuan Rang, come on evil, Fei Lian, you three will come together, and you will definitely kill Houyi for me." "No." The three generals shouted in unison. (This chapter ends) Chapter 893 Chapter 893 Chapter 891: Pig teammates and Sun Shooting Arrow As Qin Hao expected, after Pei Yuanqing and others joined the battle, they really quickly suppressed Lu Bu. In fact, before the three generals Pei Yuanqing arrived, Qin Ming and Hu Yanzhuo, who were besieging Lu Bu''s five generals, had already retreated to their original formation because they were too seriously injured and could not hold on. Qin Ming and Hu Yanzhuo''s withdrawal also invalidated the launch of the "Five Tigers Breaking the Enemy", which greatly reduced the combat power of Guan Sheng and Lin Chong. But even so, Pei Yuanqing, Xiong Kuohai and Luo Cheng, after Zhihui and Pang De, Guan Sheng and Lin Chong, still suppressed Lu Bu very easily. Faced with the siege of Pei Yuanqing and other six generals, Lu Bu could still compete with one or two at the beginning, but with Xiong Kuohai and Pei Yuanqing''s skills unfolding, even if Lu Bu''s group battle effect was fully opened, he could only barely resist it. Although Lu Bu can barely hold on, if this trend continues, if he cannot turn around within ten rounds, Lu Bu will undoubtedly lose this battle. Everything in the early stage was the same as Qin Hao expected, but unfortunately there are always so many accidents in this world, and it caught people off guard. Just as Lu Bu was about to lose, Gongsun Zan in the coalition camp suddenly rushed to kill. "Lu Bu, I will definitely kill you and avenge my brother." After saying that, Gongsun Zan had already ridden the war horse handed over by his personal soldiers. He held a long spear and said with anger, and ordered the soldiers to separate the road. After the princes found out, they had no time to stop them. The "my brother" mentioned by Gongsun Zan refers to Gongsun Ao who has died in the hands of Lu Bu. Although Gongsun Ao and Gongsun Zan are both sidelines of the Gongsun family, their blood relationship is not actually close, and Gongsun Zan and him are not very close. The reason why Gongsun Zan fought out at this time was mainly because he determined that Lu Bu was in a state of defeat, and what he wanted was nothing but the reputation he brought about by killing Lu Bu, and the passion of the warriors in Gongsun Zan could no longer help. General Gongsun Zan of the White Horse has been guarding the northern border of Youzhou for many years. His fame is not a little stronger than the so-called generals just now. As Gongsun Zan suddenly rushed out of the army, the coalition of princes burst out with the strongest screams and drums. After all, as the princes, they actually went to fight in person, but nothing more exciting than this. Gongsun Zan, one of the thirty-six princes, went to war, which greatly encouraged the morale of the coalition. It can be seen that if Qin Hao went to fight in person, he would definitely be able to break back all the declined morale. Unfortunately, Qin Hao would not take the risk of fighting unless he had no choice, otherwise Liu Bowen and other military advisors would have been chatting in his ears again. On the battlefield, Lu Bu, who was suppressed by the six generals, could not move. After seeing that the person who rushed out was Gongsun Zan, a strange color flashed across his eyes and shouted excitedly: "Okay, I am worthy of being the white horse general Gongsun Zan. Let me let Lu Bu learn how powerful you are today!" After saying that, Lu Bu shouted suddenly with a halberd in his hands, urging the famous red rabbit under his crotch to rush out of the surrounding of the six generals, but unfortunately he was hit back by Pei Yuanqing with a sudden hammer. "Lu Bu, don''t think about going anywhere, come back for me." Seeing that Lu Bu still had the power to resist, Gongsun Zan couldn''t help feeling a little worried, but when he saw that Pei Yuanqing and others were so powerful, he couldn''t help but feel relieved. Gongsun Zan drove the snow-white battle, and the horse joined the battle with anger, and waved his gun and shouted: "Lu Bu, today I will kill you to avenge my brother and kill you." [Dingdong, Gongsun Zan''s skill "Gun King" is activated, with force +3, basic force 97, equipment +2, and the current force has increased to 102. ¡¿???????Originally, Gongsun Zan¡¯s basic military power was not that high, but in this life he fought against the Qing Dynasty outside the Great Wall for many years and received enough tempering, so his military power increased so much. The combat effectiveness of the Qing Dynasty was much stronger than that of the original Wuhuan. Gongsun Zan fought with the Qing Dynasty for many years and won, so it was inevitable that his own military strength would increase. The reason why Gongsun Zan dared to face Lu Bu himself was based on his confidence in his own strength, but unfortunately he still overestimated his strength. Seeing that Gongsun Zan was still killing him like Yuanshi, Qin Hao quickly shouted, "Protect General Gongsun." But in his heart, he secretly cursed Gongsun Zan: Pig teammate, Jingtian. Although Gongsun''s strength is not weak, he is even more powerful than the dozen generals in Lu Bu''s hands, it is still difficult for Gongsun Zan to not hold back when facing Lu Bu, who has had a force of more than 130. Originally, Pei Yuanqing and the other six teams were almost winning, but now they have to worry about Gongsun Zan''s safety, which gave Lu Bu a precious breathing opportunity. After all, who made Gongsun Zan one of the thirty-six princes, and his identity is much more noble than the six generals on the field! On the other hand, Houyi''s situation was also extremely dangerous. He dared not fight a group of generals one by one like Lu Bu, not to mention that the strength of the three generals Elai and others was far beyond the strength of the generals killed by Lu Bu. Therefore, while Houyi was dealing with the three major archers including Li Guang, he also had to be distracted from the evil generals who were approaching him at full speed. For a moment, he was forced to be in a dilemma. However, although Houyi was dangerous, it was better than Lu Bu''s side. Seeing that Lu Bu had been forced to a critical moment of life and death, and his side was pushed to the limit, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes. "It seems that I have to use the sun shooting arrow." Houyi saw Fei Lian and Xiahou Dun chasing him reluctantly, and at this time, he was keeping a straight line chasing him, and a glimmer flashed in his eyes. "Since you''re waiting for a hard time, don''t blame me for using ruthless tricks." As soon as he thought of this, Houyi completely gave up the counterattack. While riding his horse to flee to his military, he secretly picked up a close-fitting golden arrow. [Dingdong, Houyi''s skill is activated twice in a row, with force +2+2, and the current force has risen to 121. ¡¿ Seeing that Houyi wanted to run to his own formation, Fei Lian and Xiahou Dun hurriedly rode their horses to chase them. Xiahou Yuan, who had already returned to the horse''s back, also caught up. At this time, Houyi, who was fleeing, suddenly turned around with his bow. [Dingdong, Houyi''s skill "Shooting God" effect 2, the fourth arrow of the nine sun shooting arrows is activated, the force instantly +20, and the current force has increased to 141. ¡¿ At this time, Houyi''s aura had soared to the peak. His hands holding the bow and holding the arrow were all wrapped up by almost solid internal force. After Houyi let go of his finger, the golden sun-shooting arrow, which was still wrapped in internal force, broke away from the bowstring and was as fast as a golden dragon, but he did not even make a sound. Wherever the golden arrow flew, even the space was misty, and the whole world seemed to have become silent. At this moment, everyone''s attention was shifted to the bow and arrow. They didn''t even dare to breathe, but they couldn''t even see the shadow. Houyi used the sun shooting arrow to save Li Shimin the last time, so he did not exert all the power of the sun shooting arrow, and Houyi''s sun shooting arrow will exert its due power. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 894 Blessing in disguise Chapter 894: Better to be disguised Chapter 892: A blessing in disguise The ordinary person cannot see the shadow of the sun shooting arrow, which does not mean that the evil generals with basic force of 103 cannot see it either. However, even if they see it, it is useless. With his reaction speed, there is no time to make any reaction. Evil came to see this arrow so powerful, and he even went straight to his father. He was shocked and couldn''t help but shout in grief and anger: "Dad..." Before the word "father" was shouted out, the sun shooting arrow had already arrived in front of Fei Lian, and penetrated his throat under Fei Lian''s desperate gaze. Fei Lian fell directly from the horse''s back, but the castration of the sun-shooting arrow did not stop, and Xiahou Dun''s head in the rear became the next target. Xiahou Dun looked at the sun shooting arrow with horror. He wanted to avoid it but his body could not move at all. He couldn''t help but grow hysterically: "Move, move quickly..." In the moment of life and death, Xiahou Dun''s head slightly deflected to the right, and such a small deflection saved Xiahou Dun''s life. Xiahou Dun''s cheek was almost pressed against the Sun Shooting Arrow, and he almost avoided the ultimate arrow. However, his left eye was too close to the Sun Shooting Arrow, so he was injured by the internal force wrapped in the arrow body, so his left eye must be destined to be blind. After Xiahou Dun avoided it with great luck, he shot the sun arrow and headed straight for Xiahou Yuan, who was following closely behind. Xiahou Yuan had no time to respond, and he didn''t even feel the pain on his left shoulder, so he was shot directly through the sun arrow. Fei Lian died, Xiahou Dun was blind, Xiahou Yuan was seriously injured and died, but the sun''s arrow still did not stop. Instead, it turned into a flying rainbow with full momentum. Under the horror of all the coalition soldiers, they flew towards the coalition''s military formation. ¡°Ah¡­ah¡­ah¡­ah¡­¡± Screams rang one after another, and when the sound stopped, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± All the princes, including Qin Hao, looked shocked, because Houyi''s arrow not only forced the three generals to cover the capital, but also shot through a team of military formations. "How is this possible?" People who witnessed this scene thought so in their hearts, but this ironic fact is really unrefutable! "After Houyi used the Sun Shooting Arrow, the highest force was as high as 141 points. Even ordinary war gods would die if they encountered it. Only war gods with super magical skills could save their lives. They are truly worthy of being the mythical sun shooting hero. It''s so terrifying!" Qin Hao thought to himself, and at the same time he could not help but think about how to use up Houyi''s sun shooting arrow without any injury, but in the end he had to conclude that Li Cunxiao and Jiang Song had to take action. On the battlefield, after Houyi shot out a sun-shooting arrow, his internal strength was consumed one-third of his body, and his entire aura also became listless. But even so, Li Guang, Taishi Ci and other generals did not dare to step forward. They all looked at Houyi with fear. The shock that the arrow just now caused to them was too great. "Dad..." Ei came and didn''t care about chasing Houyi. He hurried to his father''s body and hugged Fei Lian''s body and started crying bitterly. Xiahou Dun behind him also covered his left eye and started wailing. "Ah, my eyes, my eyes are blind..." Although Xiahou Dun''s left eye was blind, he could still see his right eye. When Yu Guang glanced at Xiahou Yuan''s miserable situation behind, Xiahou Dun immediately endured the pain and came to Xiahou Yuan''s side. At this time, there was a big hole on Xiahou Yuan''s shoulder, and blood was constantly coming out. He lay on the ground motionless, as if he had no rest at all. Xiahou Dun couldn''t help but feel sad when he saw this: "Miaocai, you can''t die. We agreed to help Meng De achieve great things together. Now that the foundation is in development, how can you leave me..." "Yuan Rang, if you don''t want to stop the bleeding, I''ll be dead." At this moment, Xiahou Yuan''s extremely weak voice came over. Xiahou Dun was overjoyed when he heard this and hurriedly carried Xiahou Yuan on a war horse. The two of them fled back to their formation together, and Elai also brought Fei Lian''s body back. Seeing that Cao Cao was injured and disabled, the general guarding beside him died in battle. He felt sad and angry and vomited a mouthful of blood. After seeing Cao Cao''s tragic situation, Qin Hao felt lucky and couldn''t help but feel a little lucky. Fortunately, he did not send his generals, otherwise the one who died would be his own. "Houyi''s full-strength arrow is really powerful. This time Feilian and Xiahou brothers hit the gun and paid the price of one death or two disability. If Houyi uses the sun shooting arrow next time, he will not know who will die." Fei Lian was the ancestor of the Qin family during the Shang and Zhou dynasties, and Fei Lian was killed by the descendant of Qin Hao. After all, it was Qin Hao who induced them to fight, but Qin Hao did not feel much guilt about this. Fighting for dominance of the world is not a joke. After any family joins, if they do not unify the world, they will destroy the nine clans. The Qin family endured for more than 400 years to have its current foundation, but Fei Lian and Elai became the subordinates of the princes, and they will definitely become obstacles to the Qin family''s hegemony in the future, so Qin Hao would never be lenient when he cheated them. Not to mention Fei Lian''s ancestors from the Shang and Zhou dynasties, even if Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng was resurrected, as long as he became the obstacle for Qin Hao to unify the world, Qin Hao would still be able to kill him. No one can shake Qin Hao¡¯s determination on such a big deal. [Dingdong, the evil came because of the death of his father Fei Lian. He broke through his own limits under great sorrow and anger. His force was permanent +1, and the current basic force was 104. ¡¿ [Dingdong, because Houyi shot and killed Fei Lian, the father of Eilai, Eilai and Houyi formed a "undead" mission. As long as they could kill the other party, they would receive a permanent +1 reward of basic force. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Xiahou Dun saved his life under the shooting of the sun, and his force was permanent +1, and the current basic force was 101. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Xiahou Dun destroyed his left eye by being shot by the sun and obtained the hidden skill ¡®one-eyed¡¯. One-eyed: A general with extremely fierce appearance and temperament will have a certain chance of having this skill when one eye is destroyed. Effect 1. After this skill is activated, it will stimulate the fierce aura in your heart. When fighting alone, your own force will be +4, and according to the opponent''s force, suppress the opponent''s force by 1 to 4 points. Effect 2. When a large army fights, it can use its own fierce aura to deter the entire enemy army and reduce some of the enemy''s morale and combat power. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Xiahou Yuanyin saved his life under the shooting of the sun. His force is permanent +1, and the current basic force is 99. ¡¿ After receiving the prompt, Qin Hao couldn''t help but be stunned and said to himself: "Damn, it''s all a blessing in disguise. Is this tm OK?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 895 Target Qin Hao Chapter 895 Target Qin Hao Chapter 893: Target Qin Hao Houyi''s sun shooting arrow can cause a series of chain consequences. The basic force of evil was increased to 104, which was only a little less force from the God of War level, and Xiahou Yuan also added a little more basic force; Xiahou Dun not only had basic force +1 point, but also awakened the hidden skill "one-eyed", who was the one who benefited the most among the three. Although Cao Cao''s camp killed a 102 Fei Lian in battle, the other three generals were strengthened a lot. In general, there are gains and losses. As for the "undead" mission formed between Eilai and Houyi, whoever dies depends on whether Houyi has shot the sun. When Evil comes to Houyi and fights to the death, if Houyi has the remaining sun shooting arrows, Evil comes naturally will definitely die. But if Houyi used up all the sun shooting arrows and Eilai came to Houyi, even if Houyi is a **** of war with super magical skills, he may not be the opponent of Eilai of basic martial arts 104. After all, Eilai is not inferior to the God of War. On the other hand, after Ei Lai put down Fei Lian''s body, he was about to go out to fight again to find Houyi and fought desperately, but he was stopped by Cao Cao. "You are evil, you want to take revenge. I won''t stop you, but tell me honestly, if Houyi uses the arrow just now, are you sure to escape?" Cao Cao said with a serious look on his face, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help but feel silent. Houyi''s arrow just now not only killed one general instantly, but also caused the two generals to be disabled, and even a team of soldiers were shot through. With such a brutal archery technique, who dares to say that he can get out of here with such a brutal archery technique except for a few people such as Li Yuanba and Li Cunxiao? Evil comes naturally no exception Cao Cao also knew that evil came to be blinded by hatred, so he immediately persuaded him with great sincerity: "Evil comes to be, after the two armies confront each other, Houyi''s archery technique cannot be used in the chaos. If you go there, you will definitely kill Houyi to avenge your father. Don''t be blinded by hatred and sacrifice in vain!" Evil Lai could not hear these things at this time, but under Cao Cao''s efforts to stop them, Evil Lai never entered the battlefield again. As soon as Houyi''s sun shooting arrow came out, he instantly changed his predicament, and the major princes were shocked by him and he never dared to send other generals out. "Oh my God, Houyi''s archery skills are so cruel. How did Dong Zhuo defeat him?" Tao Qian asked in shock, then Han Fu stood up and frowned, "I heard that Houyi used the arrow just now in the battle with the Liang army. Although he directly knocked Li Yuanba away, he did not cause substantial damage to Li Yuanba." "Yes, I thought this arrow was just like this, but who knew it was so cruel." Zhang Yang added with lingering fear. Hearing Han Fu and Zhang Yang say this, the princes couldn''t help but become even more silent. Houyi is already so cruel, but he didn''t even hurt Li Yuanba. Doesn''t that mean that Li Yuanba is even more cruel? Fortunately, I didn¡¯t face Li Yuanba directly. Some princes said in their hearts. After seeing this situation, Liu Yu frowned and said, "What should I do now?" "Who dares to go up and die if Houyi has such archery skills?" Song Jiang said with a wry smile. "It''s not just that. If Houyi was supporting Lu Bu''s bow and arrow, the battle situation on Lu Bu would probably have completely deteriorated." Liu Bei said in a deep voice, and at the same time he was even more grateful that he did not let his two sworn brothers go to the battle. Otherwise, facing the joint efforts of Lu Bu and Houyi, it would be a great disaster now. Qin Hao also frowned. He did not expect that the joint efforts of Lu Bu and Houyi would have such a great impact. Now, only Qin Yong, Su Dingfang and Cheng Yaojin have not been sent to Qin Hao, but even if they are sent out, they still cannot reverse the situation. If Qin Hao gave up fighting the general and fought directly with the Liang army, although the number of the 50,000 coalition forces was large, after being suppressed by Lu Bu and Houyi, the morale of the entire army had been reduced again and again. Faced with the 8,000 Liang army with a strong morale and the coalition forces with a sharp decline in morale, it is not easy to defeat the Liang army in one fell swoop. If the battle situation becomes anxious, Xue Rengui will be really in danger. Qin Hao felt more and more that the current situation was beyond his control, and he couldn''t help but blame Gongsun Zan, a messenger. If Gongsun Zan hadn''t gone to war without authorization, Lu Bu would have been defeated at this time, and without Lu Bu''s flesh shield, Houyi would naturally be unable to support it. Unfortunately, there are so many accidents in this world. "How to defeat Lu Bu and Houyi?" Just when Qin Hao was in a dilemma, a messenger ran over excitedly and whispered something in Qin Hao''s ear. Qin Hao was even more overjoyed after hearing this. "Don''t worry, just hold on for a while, our army will win without any effort." Seeing Qin Hao''s confidence, the princes couldn''t help but ask in confusion: "What does the leader mean by this? Qin Hao smiled confidently and said, "Of course it''s because... On the other side, Houyi saw that Li Guang and Taishi Ci did not dare to get entangled. After getting rid of them, he immediately rode his horse to the rear of Lu Bu, and the position of Lu Bu was corresponding to the location of the coalition princes. Seeing Qin Hao being surrounded by the princes, Houyi''s eyes couldn''t help but a trace of jealousy flashed through his eyes. "Qin Hao, you have nothing short of wealth, reputation, and power. Even Your Highness, the princess, is yours. Why do you still have so greedy and force me so much?" Jealousy can make women crazy, and naturally men are the same. Faced with Qin Hao, a man who took away his favorite and had already forced himself into a desperate situation, Houyi was completely lost in his mind by jealousy, and then he took out the golden sun shooting arrow again and aimed at Lu Bu''s side who was being besieged in the distance. Houyi''s aura surged to the extreme again. After all the bows and arrows held in his hands were wrapped in internal force, he immediately shouted, "Go." [Dingdong, Houyi''s skill "Shooting God" effect 2, the fifth arrow of the Sun Shooting Nine Arrow is activated, the force instantly +20, and the current force has increased to 141. ¡¿ The seven generals including Gongsun Zan who besieged Lu Bu had long noticed the movements on Houyi, so while suppressing Lu Bu, they were also guarding against Houyi''s bow and arrow attacks. After all, Houyi''s bow and arrow threatened too much. After realizing Houyi''s amazing momentum, the seven generals knew that Houyi used another earth-shaking arrow, so naturally they didn''t bother to besiege Lu Bu and quickly dispersed to avoid this killing arrow. However, it is not so easy to avoid the sun shooting arrow. Even if Gongsun Zan and seven generals were prepared, they still couldn''t avoid it when they were faced. Fortunately, Houyi could only aim at one person instead of seven. (This chapter ends) Chapter 896 Attacking Qin Yong Chapter 896 Attack on Qin Yong Chapter 894: Attacking Qin Yong Facing Houyi''s shocking arrow, Xiong Kuohai, one of the two main forces of siege Lu Bu, had no time to react and was directly penetrated through his left shoulder by the sun shooting arrow. Immediately, the sun-shooting arrow turned into a stream of light again, and flew directly towards the location of the princes at the forefront of the coalition forces. Houyi''s archery skills are always perfect. If you say you shoot your heart, you will never shoot your throat. So when you see Xiong Kuohai''s shoulder being shot through, everyone couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. After all, it should be easy for Yi to shoot Xiong Kuohai with the power of his peerless arrow? But why just **** through the shoulder? When everyone saw the sun shooting arrows flying towards the front of the coalition forces and the princes were located, they suddenly realized. Houyi was on the surface to rescue Lu Bu, but in fact his target was the center of the princes, Qin Hao, the leader of the thirty-six princes. In fact, after Houyi loosened the bowstring, he couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. His Highness Wannian rekindled his kindness to himself, how could he shoot her husband? Besides, Your Highness is already pregnant again. Once Qin Hao dies, will Your Highness''s child become an orphan? Isn''t it the same as himself and Xiao E? As soon as he thought of this, Houyi couldn''t help but fall into deep self-blame. How could he lose his humanity because of temporary jealousy? The sun shooting arrow has been shot out. No matter how much Houyi regrets it, it is too late. He can only pray that Qin Hao has any trump card to help him escape this disaster, otherwise His Highness will really hate him for the rest of his life! What Houyi didn''t know was that from the moment he shot arrows at Qin Hao, whether Qin Hao died or not, he was completely strange to Liu Mu, and Houyi had become a representative of the wolf''s hearts and dogs. If the two had the chance to see each other again, Liu Mu would definitely draw his sword and kill Houyi without hesitation. After all, Houyi was just a relatively close guard in Liu Mu''s heart, while Qin Hao was her husband and the father of her children. On the other side, the Sun Shooting Arrow reached Qin Hao in an instant, and under the horror of everyone, he continued to shoot towards Qin Hao, the leader of the alliance. Qin Hao saw that Houyi''s arrow was actually his target, and when he had this idea, the sun shooting arrow was already close to him, and the flow rate of time seemed to have slowed down. Because of his "destiny", Qin Hao knew that he would definitely not die, but facing this unavoidable sun shooting arrow, he was still a little panicked deep in his heart. There is no way. Anyone who encounters this feeling of life and death being uncontrollable will definitely panic. This is also human nature! "I can''t avoid it, I can''t avoid it at all. It seems that I can only rely on ''destiny'' to save my life." Qin Hao thought in his heart helplessly. The reason why Xiahou Dun could avoid it was not only because of his own strength, but mainly because Houyi''s first target was Fei Lian, and Xiahou Dun and Xiahou Yuan behind him were just by the way. This time Houyi¡¯s first target was Qin Hao. Xiong Kuohai, who was first shot, was the same. So with the basic force that Qin Hao, a god-general, could he avoid the sun shooting arrow that Houyi deliberately aimed at? "Although there is a ''sun'' in my Qin Hao''s name, it''s not enough to kill me by shooting the sun arrow. If I don''t die, Houyi, you will be dead." Qin Hao thought hatefully in his heart. Originally, Qin Hao was preparing to subdue Houyi. After all, Houyi still owed the kindness of his wife, but Houyi ignored these and used the sun shooting arrow to him. This touched Qin Hao''s reverse scale, so no matter how powerful Houyi is, Qin Hao would definitely kill Houyi. [Dingdong, the host is facing a situation of death, the skill ¡®Destiny¡¯ is activated¡­] The activation form of the ''Destiny'' is not fixed. It may be like Qin Hao dropping divine thunder in the sky on Changbanpo, or it may be like Liu Xiu dropping meteorites or heavy rain. Therefore, Qin Hao didn''t know what form he would save himself, but he didn''t expect that this time it would be in the form he most wanted. At this time, Qin Yong and Cheng Yaojin, who were guarding Qin Hao, had a bad premonition in their hearts when Houyi not only shot through Xiongkuohai with one arrow, but also shot the sun arrows and headed straight for the princes. When Qin Yong and Cheng Yaojin were frightened and frightened, they were frightened because they shot the sun arrow so fast that they didn''t even have the ability to block the arrow for Qin Hao. At this time, Qin Yong realized how weak he was and roared wildly deep in his heart. "Move, move quickly, it''s nothing if I, Qin Yong, die. The lord must not cause any damage..." [Dingdong, Qin used the power to bless the ''destiny'' to break his own limits, and the basic force can also be permanently +2. Currently, Qin used the basic force is 102. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Qin used the power to bless the "destiny" and the skill "Haw King" was officially advanced to the "Haw God". ¡¿ [Dingdong, Qin used the power of blessing the "destiny" and his skill "in danger" was strengthened. In danger (one reinforcement): It will only be activated when facing great danger, and stimulate your potential under great pressure. After this effect, the force will be +4, and then each time the force will be +2, it can be activated up to 3 times. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Qin used the power of blessing the "destiny" to launch the full attack rate of skills "Haw God", "Bronze Hammer", and "In danger", with force +4+4+10, basic force 102, equipment +2, and the current force has increased to 122. ¡¿ Qin stared at the sun shooting arrow with his eyes rushing blood, and his skin turned red in an instant, and even his blood vessels burst out. Then, Qin used the sledgehammer in his hand to smash the sun-shooting arrow at a fast and abnormal speed. "Do not let go..." Qin Yong roared hysterically. He had to give his life to stop the arrow completely, otherwise the lord behind would be really in danger. Boom... A shocking sound rang out. After the brass melon hammer and the sun shooting arrow collided, Qin Yong directly sprayed a mouthful of blood in the next second, and his whole body was bombarded for more than ten meters. Although Qin Yong failed to stop shooting the Sun arrow, he also hit the track of the Sun arrow a little bit, but the target of shooting the Sun arrow was still Qin Hao. "What? Why is this happening?" Qin Hao was shocked when he saw this. Qin Yong, who was strengthened to 122, could not stop shooting the sun arrow for even a second. Is "Diet" going to fail this time? [Dingdong, Cheng Yaojin blesses the power of "Destiny", the basic force is permanent +3, and awakens the hidden skill "Fu General". Cheng Yaojin''s current basic force is 93. ¡¿ At this moment of life and death, at the critical moment, Cheng Yaojin beside Qin Hao suddenly knocked Qin Hao away, but he was directly penetrated by the sun-shooting arrow. The sun-shooting arrow still continued to show its momentum. After penetrating Cheng Yaojin''s body, it penetrated Liu Yu, who was confused on his face, and then it didn''t know how many soldiers it penetrated before stopping. (This chapter ends) Chapter 897 The new Lord of Youzhou Chapter 897 The new Lord of Youzhou Chapter 895: The new Lord of Youzhou [Dingdong, Cheng Yaojin''s skill "Fu Jiang" is activated. Blessings: A bad situation turns into good fortune, and a disaster turns into good fortune. A general who is destined to be rich and powerful will have a certain chance of awakening this skill. Effect 1. After this skill is activated, it will bring you good luck and there is a high chance of surviving the crisis of life and death. Effect 2. After meeting the wise master, you will bring good luck to your lord and colleagues around you. When the lord and colleagues encounter danger, they will survive the crisis. ¡¿ [Dingdong, the lord Qin Hao is facing a life-and-death crisis. Cheng Yaojin''s skill "deputy general" launches and sacrifices himself to save his master, so that Qin Hao can avoid the death disaster. Once Cheng Yaojin is shot by the Sun-shooting arrow, he will face a situation of death. However, because of Qin''s full-strength hammer, the track of the Sun-shooting arrow changed, thus avoiding this death disaster. ¡¿ ¡°Puff¡­¡± Qin Yong, who was bombed out, suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood stasis after getting up, and the two soldiers behind him were crushed to death by him, which shows how powerful the impact of the sun-shooting arrow is. . "Lord, lord..." Qin Yi was unable to detect his injuries. When he saw Qin Hao being saved by Cheng Yaojin, his heart was finally relieved. Qin wiped off the blood stains from the corner of his mouth with a handful of hand and asked with concern: "Lord, are you not injured, are you?" Cheng Yaojin''s impact was not light. Qin Hao frowned and rubbed his shoulders. He didn''t even have time to carefully investigate the "Fu General" and immediately said anxiously: "I''m fine, hurry up, go and see how General Cheng is doing?" Qin Hao did not expect that the launch of the "Destiny" this time was to strengthen his generals, thereby achieving the effect of saving himself. To be honest, because of the uncertainty of "destiny", Qin Hao did not want to launch "destiny". After all, God knows how much trouble it will cause? So many princes were watching on the spot. If the "District" made too much noise, Qin Hao would easily become the second public enemy after Dong Zhuo, so Qin Hao hoped that the "District" movement this time could be as small as possible. But Qin Hao did not expect that this time, "Destiny" not only solved his predicament, but also permanently strengthened the two generals under his command. This can be said to be the most perfect solution in Qin Hao''s mind. After Qin used the power of "Destiny", not only did his basic force increase, but his two skills were also strengthened. In addition to permanently increasing his basic force by 3 points, Cheng Yaojin also awakened the extremely powerful skill of "Deputy General". This time, both of them took a big advantage. Qin Hao and Qin Yong ran to Cheng Yaojin together, and saw a blood hole visible to the naked eye on the ribs of Cheng Yaojin''s shoulders, and gurgling blood was constantly pouring out. "Yajin, Yaojin..." "Return, die, I can''t..." Cheng Yaojin raised his head tremblingly, revealing a face that was as defeated as paper, and coughed blood and smiled bitterly: "It hurts so much, I''m old Cheng..." Seeing this, Qin Hao hurriedly shouted: "Hurry, send General Yao Jin to treat." Before Cheng Yaojin was carried away, he looked at Qin Yong gratefully and said, "General Qin, if it weren''t for your hammer, he changed the track of the sun shooting arrow, I, Old Cheng, would have been dead this time." Qin Yong looked ashamed when he heard this and smiled bitterly: "Don''t say that Yao Jin, you saved your lord this time. You are the benefactor of my Qin family, the Qin and Jin armies, and everyone." Shortly after Qin Hao called for someone to send Cheng Yaojin away, he found that the bottlenecks that had been closed for a long time had been opened, and he unknowingly broke through to the level of a master. [Dingdong, Qin Hao broke his own bottleneck when facing the sun shooting arrow. His basic force is permanent +1, and his current basic force is 100. ¡¿ Qin Hao''s own qualifications are excellent, but he is still stuck in the Grandmaster for several years. However, his accumulation is completely enough, and all he lacks is martial arts experience. When facing the sun shooting arrow, Qin Hao tried his best to mobilize all the power in his body to avoid it. In this process, he had made a natural breakthrough and became a master. Looking at the air flow circling in his palm, Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up and he thought to himself: "Is this the release of internal energy? It''s so strong!" [Dingdong, the host''s basic force exceeds 100, and a golden force summoning card is rewarded. The host currently has 2 golden force summoning cards and 1 golden commander summoning card. ¡¿ Before he knew it, Qin Hao accumulated three more gold cards. Of course, he would never use it before the end of the bid for Dong, otherwise it would be amazing to encourage Dong Zhuo''s power. After the end of the bid for Dong, three gold-level figures will join Qin Hao''s command. Just as Qin Hao was investigating Cheng Yaojin, the coalition forces were completely in trouble because Liu Yu was shot in the arrow. "It''s amazing, Mr. Yu was shot in an arrow..." "Hurry, stop the bleeding from Liu Youzhou..." On the other hand, Houyi felt relieved when he saw that Qin Hao was rescued by his generals, and the fifth sun-shooting arrow did not hit Qin Hao. But when he saw the sun shooting arrow penetrated Cheng Yaojin''s shoulder and actually penetrated Liu Yu''s body, Houyi felt dizzy for a moment. Who is Liu Yu? He is a storied figure of the same generation as Qin Wen and Dong Zhuo, the oldest among the thirty-six princes. Even Qin Hao, the leader, had to respectfully perform the rituals of uncle and nephew when he met. Liu Yu is a truly noble person and a good official who truly cares for the people. Therefore, he is deeply loved and praised by the people. Both Shilin and the people have great prestige. At the beginning, all officials wanted to abolish Liu Hong and establish a new emperor, and the candidate for the new emperor was Liu Yu, but Liu Yu was so loyal that he was so pedantic that he not only disagreed with the destruction of Li, but also fully supported Liu Hong. Otherwise, Liu Hong would not be able to hold the throne firmly under the scolding of countless people. Such an elder with both moral integrity and talent is likely to be shot to death by himself. For a moment, Houyi felt that he had no future. Apart from walking the same path with Dong Zhuo, he had no other way to go. On the side of the princes, when Liu Che saw his brother accidentally hit an arrow, his face suddenly showed extremely complex emotions such as sadness, anger, sadness, hatred, etc., but there was still a little excitement deep in his eyes. Although Liu Yu has not yet established a prince, he has more than one son. The most outstanding one is Liu He. If nothing unexpected happens, he will definitely become Liu Yu''s heir. But now everything is unknown, and Liu Che also has the opportunity to become the lord of Youzhou. As soon as he thought of this, Liu Che immediately fell to Liu Yu and wailed, "Brother..." Liu Che cried so sadly, it was like crying as if he was crying when he smelled the sad listener. Liu Yu, who was not dead, could not help but feel a hint of relief in his eyes when he saw this. At the last moment of his life, Liu Yu thought of many things in his mind, but what he worried about the most was the future of Youzhou. His son Liu He is only a gift from the Chinese. How could he defend the foundation of Youzhou under the covetousness of the Qing Dynasty and the princes of all directions? Thinking of this, Liu Yu tried his best to say with difficulty: "After I die, Brother Che will keep me..." Before he finished speaking, Liu Yu was already breathing, but his meaning was expressed, that is, to ask Liu Che to inherit his position. Qin Hao, who witnessed everything, couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "It seems that the lord of Youzhou in this new way must be Liu Che''s!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 898 Three Heroes Fighting Lu Bu (Part 1) Chapter 898 Three Heroes Fighting Lu Bu (Part 1) Chapter 896: Three Heroes Fighting Lu Bu (Part 1) After the princes heard Liu Yu''s last words, the princes who had only one county looked at Liu Che with great envy. As young, he became the lord of a state. Although several counties are still in the hands of the Gongsun family, they are still famous after all, and this person is simply incomparable to people. When everyone thought that Liu Yu did not pass on his son, but asked his younger brother to inherit his position, everyone couldn''t help but feel a deep admiration for Liu Yu. I can¡¯t learn it, I really can¡¯t learn it. No one can learn it if I change it. In the eyes of the princes, if the younger brother is kinship, how can he have a son? Mr. Yu¡¯s realm is beyond our comparison. Only noble people like Mr. Yu can be so selfless, right? The princes said in their hearts. Liu Che was a little worried, afraid that Liu Yu would say something unfavorable to him, but after hearing Liu Yu''s last words, he felt grateful and ecstatic. What Liu Che was grateful for was naturally Liu Yu''s fulfillment, and what was ecstatic was naturally Liu Yu''s clear designation before his death, allowing him to inherit the position of the governor of Youzhou. From then on, Liu Che could become the governor of Youzhou openly, and anyone would come forward to talk about gossip because he inherited his brother''s will. Liu Che is also a cunning person. No matter how happy he is at this moment, he looks sad on the surface, and he deliberately creates the appearance of his brother''s death and his younger brother''s heartbroken and painful. On the other hand, Houyi directly damaged Xiong Kuohai with one arrow, which also allowed Lu Bu to completely get rid of the crisis. Taking advantage of Xiong Kuohai''s fall and the opponent''s encirclement was not yet surrounded, Lu Bu''s halberd suddenly turned out to "selves with one hand" and blasted towards Guan Sheng and Pei Yuanqing like a huge halberd. Although Pei Yuanqing blocked Lu Bu''s attack, he was still hit by the last strike and left more than ten meters. His arms were shocked and he almost couldn''t hold the weapon. Guan Sheng could not stop Lu Bu''s move even with all his strength. If he hadn''t shown mercy at the last moment, Guan Sheng would have been dead at this time, but he was still knocked off the horse and fell to the ground and fainted. Guan Yu in the coalition camp saw that his younger brother Guan Sheng was dismissed, and immediately rushed past. When Zhang Fei saw his second brother rushing out and seeing Lu Bu showing off his power, he broke free from Liu Bei''s pull and rode his horse and rushed out towards the battlefield. When Liu Bei saw that both brothers rushed out, he didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart. Even though he knew that his strength was not effective, he also followed the two brothers to kill him. After solving the problem of Guan Sheng, Lu Bu continued to pursue the victory. After the two halberds were separated by Pang De and Luo Cheng, he suddenly rushed towards Lin with a halberd. Lin Chong''s weapons were bent and he tried his best to block the attack. However, the limbs of the war horse that sat down were broken, and his legs were pressed down and could not move. At this point, Gongsun Zan was left beside Lu Bu. Clang~ The moment the two horses intersected, Gongsun Zan felt a numbness in his hands. The excitement on his face had already turned into fear, and his body was even more shaky, while Lu Bu sat down safely like Mount Tai. Lu Bu gasped violently, but said with disdain and sarcastic expression: "Is this only the strength of General Baima?" Gongsun Zan endured the surging look in his chest, his face turned red with a look of dejection. Lu Bu rushed towards Gongsun Zan again. Luo Cheng and Pang De arrived at an important moment and saved Gongsun Zan again. Boom... Fireworks flew everywhere, but the huge halberd shadow was as heavy as Mount Tai, and it opened Pang De directly again, while Luo Cheng held a gun in front of Gongsun Zan. The next moment, I saw that the painting halberd in Lu Bu''s hand, either chopping or stabbing, were all the most basic tricks, but not only was it as flexible as an antelope hanging its horns, but a huge force emerged. Luo Cheng''s hands holding the gun were already cracking and blood was leaking out, and his pupils were filled with shock. He couldn''t believe that Lu Bu, who had been fighting for so long, still had such strong power. Seeing Guan Yu''s figure appearing not far behind Luo Cheng, a strange color flashed in Lu Bu''s eyes, and then he blasted Luo Cheng away with a sudden blow, and the halberd directly crossed to Gongsun Zan''s neck. Lu Bu looked at Gongsun Zan with a red face and gasped and said in a deep voice: "Gongsun Zan, if you had not made contributions to resisting the Qing Dynasty''s barbarians, I, Lu Bu, would have killed your head today." Gongsun Zan was immediately embarrassed and angry when he heard this. Then he spit out a mouthful of blood that had just swallowed, but he still glared at Lu Bu with an unyielding face. "Get out." Lu Bu said coldly. Gongsun Zan had never suffered such insults. His eyes were so angry that they were angry that they were angry that they were angry. Although they were unwilling to accept it, they turned their heads fiercely in the end. ¡°Thank you.¡± After gnashing his teeth, Gongsun Zan spit out two words, he waved his long spear and fled back to the formation in a panic, but Lu Bu stopped the war horse and looked at Guan Yu and Zhang Fei who was coming with anticipation. On the way back to the army, Gongsun Zan ran into Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Liu Bei head-on. Neither Guan Yu nor Zhang Fei stopped. Guan Yu rushed directly to Guan Sheng, while Zhang Fei rushed towards Lu Bu. Liu Bei stopped and prepared to comfort Gongsun Zan, but Gongsun Zan felt that this time was too embarrassing, and he didn''t even dare to watch Liu Bei, so he rode his horse back to his own formation. At this time, on the battlefield, a giant man wearing black armor, holding a huge snake spear, with a leopard head and a fierce eye were rushing towards Lu Bu, and this person was Zhang Fei. "Lu Bu, Zhang Fei, a Yan man, comes to fight you!" Zhang Fei suddenly burst out with an angry shout like thunder. His black steel needle-shaped beard rushed out like an evil ghost, and even shouted like thunder: "Kill..." [Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s skill is activated with anger. ¡¿ [Angerous shout: Effect 1, your own force +2 after activation; Effect 2. When roaring in group battles, the force and morale of the entire enemy army can be reduced; Effect 3. When the fighter roars, the opponent can reduce the force by 1 to 5 points. The higher the opponent''s force, the less the lower the force value, the lower the opponent''s force value, and the more the lower the force value. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s three major effects of "angry" are activated, and his own force +2 is reduced to 3 points of force and the enemy''s entire force morale; Lu Bu''s current force has been reduced to 134] The Liang army saw another general rushing out of the coalition forces, and heard his voice sounded like thunder. He turned his head and looked at it, hiss! The leopard head and the eyes are round, the swallow chin and the tiger beard are sounded like a bell, and the momentum is like a thunder. It is a snake spear with a black face and a black king chasing horse under the crotch. It can scare people to death at night. The soldiers of the Liang army were shocked by this ferocious evil man, especially his loud roar, which was like thunder. At this moment, there was a buzzing tinnitus in his ears, and his morale like a rainbow could not help but burst out slightly for a moment. (This chapter ends) Chapter 899 Three Heroes Fighting Lu Bu (Central) Chapter 899 Three Heroes Fighting Lu Bu (Central) Chapter 897: Three Heroes Fighting Lu Bu (Central) After Gongsun Zan returned, he realized that since the leader Qin Hao almost died, Liu Yu died unexpectedly under Houyi''s arrow. Gongsun Zan, who learned this, felt a secretly aroused while being lucky. Fortunately, he met Lu Bu this time, otherwise Liu Yu would probably end up with him. Liu Yu''s death was undoubtedly a good thing for Gongsun Zan. After all, Liu Yu, the governor of Youzhou, hindered Gongsun Zan everywhere. However, when he learned that the person who inherited Liu Yu''s position was Liu Che, Gongsun Zan could not be happy. Because of the fight against the Qing Dynasty invasion, Gongsun Zan and Liu Che had a lot of dealings, so they knew that Liu Che was a more difficult character than Liu Yu. In Gongsun Zan''s opinion, Liu Yu cared too much about his reputation and always considered it before doing things, so it was easier to deal with, while Liu Che had no Liu Yu''s concerns at all. Liu Che did not have the fake kindness of Liu Yu, and he always acted strongly and decisively, his vision was very unique and pointed, and he was more than several times more difficult than Liu Yu. Such a difficult person is about to become the new Youzhou master. So after he firmly takes this position, will he not go to unify Youzhou? Even if he beat Gongsun Zan to death, Liu Che would not have this ambition, so there was a destined battle between him and Liu Che. As soon as he thought of this, a trace of murderous intent flashed in Gongsun Zan''s eyes and said to himself: "No, we must return to Youzhou as soon as possible and be prepared to deal with it in advance." I have to say that Gongsun Zan''s vision was still very accurate. As soon as Liu Yu died, he noticed the fuse and wanted to prepare in advance. Of course, Gongsun Zan also knew that he would not be able to go back in a short period of time. After all, the biggest thing in the world now is to challenge Dong. He had neither an excuse nor could he leave the coalition forces at this time. Seeing that Gongsun Zan was back alive, the princes thought that if it weren''t for his impulsive and bad things, the battle might have been over. Some of the princes could not suppress their inner anger and mocked Gongsun Zan one after another. "Oh, this is not our great hero General Gongsun. Come and see, General Gongsun is back." "Since General Gongsun takes action, he must have already cut off Lu Bu''s dog head, right? Take it out and open your eyes to everyone?" "Yes, General Gongsun. We have all seen you show your power!" I am almost dead and alive. Not only are these guys not comforting me, but they even speak ill of evil words? Seeing this, Gongsun Zan''s expression changed and immediately snorted coldly to show his dissatisfaction. Qin Hao also came over at this time and said with a cold face: "General Gongsun, do you know how much trouble your rash actions have caused to our army?" The leader of the alliance said, so Gongsun Zan naturally did not dare to show off his word. Besides, it was his fault this time, and holding on to it will probably really arouse public anger. As soon as he thought of this, Gongsun Zan immediately decisively admitted his conscience, lowered his arrogant head, and said sincerely: "Leader, I know I am wrong. Please give me a chance to commit crimes and make meritorious service." Qin Hao didn''t expect that Gongsun Zan was in such a situation, and was caught off guard for a moment. After a little thought, he sighed and said, "Forget it, forgot, since that''s the case, after the end of this battle, General Gongsun will take the lead in breaking through the Hulao Pass." Although Qin Hao was extremely dissatisfied with Gongsun Zan''s unauthorized battle, everyone was all the princes after all, and their identities were actually equal. Qin Hao could not really do anything to Gongsun Zan, so it would be better to raise it high and let it go, and suppress it appropriately. Gongsun Zan''s mouth twitched when he heard this, but he didn''t dare to refuse the situation now, so he had to endure the dissatisfaction in his heart and said in a deep voice: "Abide by the orders of the leader of the alliance." Gongsun Zan''s compromise comes at the cost of his army, and he will definitely pay thousands or even more casualties in the future siege battle. Shortly after Gongsun Zan came back, Lin Chong and Guan Sheng, who had fainted, were also transported back by soldiers. At this point, Qin Hao no longer had any concerns and decisively ordered to the left and right: "Send the entire army to prepare for attack and avenge Lord Liu Yu." "No." Originally, Qin Hao had other plans in his mind, but he was completely disrupted by Liu Yu''s death, forcing him to end the fight early and launch a general move. Houyi really broke the truth this time. The crime of killing Liu Yu was too great. Now, no one in the world except Dong Zhuo could tolerate him. He could only follow Dong Zhuo and go all the way to the darkness. Houyi seemed to know that he had caused a big disaster and did not dare to continue fighting with the generals of the coalition forces. He directly ran back to his own formation and hid in the army. After the military order for the decisive battle was issued, Qin Hao saw that Liu Guan had killed Zhang at this time, and Zhang Fei was about to fight with Lu Bu. Seeing this, Qin Hao''s pupils flashed with murderous intent, and then he looked at the princes and said in a deep voice: "Houyi used the Sun-shooting arrow twice in a row, and his internal strength would definitely be greatly damaged at this time, and it is difficult to continue to use the Sun-shooting arrow. Besides, after the decisive battle began, Houyi''s archery technique could not be used at all in the chaos. Now I will send an order immediately and order all generals such as Pei Yuanqing, Luo Cheng, Pang De, Taishi Ci, Li Guang to no longer worry about Lu Bu returning. After the decisive battle begins, we will first concentrate our efforts to kill Houyi, avenge Lord Liu Yu, and then go to deal with Lu Bu. ¡± "No." After receiving Qin Hao''s order, Pei Yuanqing and others dared not hesitate and returned immediately. However, Zhang Fei didn''t know what to do, so he rushed towards Lu Bu regardless of the situation. "Bold, Zhang Yide dared to ignore the military orders of the leader, it''s simply..." Song Jiang cursed with anger, and before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Qin Hao''s wave. "Okay, he wants to fight, so let him go and fight." Qin Hao said dissatisfiedly, but he felt a little expectant in his heart. Will the three heroes fight against Lu Bu still happen? At this time, Lu Bu was several times stronger than before. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei alone would definitely not be able to suppress him. If Liu Bei dared to cause trouble, he would probably not know how to die. The generals did not need to withdraw all the generals to launch a decisive battle. The reason why Qin Hao ordered all the generals to withdraw all the generals first was to deliberately promote the three heroes to fight Lu Bu, so that he could use Lu Bu''s hands to get rid of Liu Bei. At that time, he could take the opportunity to recruit Guan Zhang, the most difficult of the Five Tiger Generals. "Liu Bei, what will you do?" Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with a hint of playfulness. On the other hand, when Liu Bei saw that Zhang Fei would rather ignore the orders of the leader than go to Lu Bu to fight, he was afraid that Zhang Fei would be in trouble, so he hurriedly rode his horse to Guan Yu. "Chang Yun, please follow me to help Yide with your help." (This chapter ends) Chapter 900 Three Heroes Fighting Lu Bu (Part 2) Chapter 900 Three Heroes Fighting Lu Bu (Part 2) Chapter 898: Three Heroes Fighting Lu Bu (Part 2) After Guan Yu confirmed that Guan Sheng was fine and handed over Guan Sheng to the soldiers who came to rescue, he immediately prepared to go to fight with Lu Bu, but at this moment Liu Bei came over to give orders. Guan Yu naturally did not hesitate at all and rushed towards Lu Bu directly, but Zhang Fei had already officially fought with Lu Bu. "Lu Bu dog thief, Yan man Zhang Fei is here!" Zhang Fei''s fierce and strange screams were even more attractive, but after Lu Bu saw Zhang Fei go into the battle, anger inexplicably emerged in his chest. Lu Bu''s scarlet tongue licked his cracked lips, and a bloodthirsty desire appeared in his eyes, as if he was born to confront Zhang Fei''s eight characters. "Black-faced thief, come and take your time!" Lu Bu did not hesitate at all, and he squeezed his legs into the horse''s belly. The Red Rabbit Horse sniffed excitedly and rushed out like a ball of flames. Lu Bu''s aura suddenly burst out, shocking Guan Yu who came to help the battle. At this time, Lu Bu was very tired after a series of battles. His physical strength and internal strength were not as good as before. But just looking at the momentum he still had, we can see that he was still much stronger than Zhang Fei now. Guan Yu was shocked and angry, and slapped the horse suddenly and shouted: "Stern brother, be careful!" Room~ Guan Yu rushed into the battlefield with his horse at full speed, while Liu Bei on the side followed Guan Yu. "Third brother, brother and second brother are here to help you." At this time, Zhang Fei seemed to feel the pain on his cheeks, and his eyes were filled with shock. He couldn''t believe that the fiery red figure rushing from afar could burst out with a momentum that was even stronger than his second brother. For a moment, Zhang Fei couldn''t help but get numb, and the hairs on his back were even more standing up, and a sense of danger that made people fatal crisis rose. "I don''t believe that you are the same as that monster Li Yuanba, you are so strong that you can''t use it." Zhang Fei shouted suddenly, and the Snake Spear in his hand rushed forward without any hesitation. [Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s skills, "Gun God" and "Rage War" were launched one after another, with force +4+3, intelligence -20, Zhang Fei''s basic force 102, equipment +2, rage +2, current force has increased to 113, intelligence has dropped to 46. ¡¿ [Dingdong, because the enemy changed from five to one, the effect of Lu Bu group battle became invalid, the force was -10, and the current force dropped to 124. ¡¿ Clang! The two halberds and spears fought, as if a thunder suddenly sounded on the ground, which made the soldiers of the two armies ring in the ears. Then, fierce sparks burst out from the exchange of the two weapons, and Zhang Fei''s black face showed a blush of anger. I saw Lu Bu use the Fangtian Painted Spear to hold Zhang Fei''s spear and press it to the side. With this pressure, before Zhang Fei could react, Lu Bu grabbed the red rabbit''s belly. The red rabbit spread its four hooves and rushed a few steps forward, but Lu Bu came to Zhang Fei. Fang Tian''s painting halberd pushed Zhang Fei''s serpent with a halberd, and then directly slashed at Zhang Fei with his head. Zhang Fei shouted loudly when he saw this. The spearhead of the Snake Spear hit the ground, grabbed the front and back ends of the spear with both hands, and used his spear to hold the halberd that Lu Bu slashed. "Dang" sounded loudly, Zhang Fei shouted violently, kicking the spear of Zhangba Snake Spear with his legs, and pressing the Fang Tianhuaji, which was pressing the spear with his hands and feet, and then stabbed Lu Bu from a tricky angle like a poisonous snake. [Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s skill "Anger Battle" is launched, with force +3, intelligence -20. The current force has increased to 116 and intelligence has dropped to 26. ¡¿ Lu Bu saw that he took the opportunity to retract the Huaji, and then gently rotated it, using the connection between the sharp tip of the Huaji and the crescent moon to block the spear that Zhang Fei stabbed. With a loud "dang", the four hooves of the black horse under Zhang Fei''s crotch shook at the same time. Fortunately, the "Wang Zhui" that Zhang Fei rode was a top-level BMW. If it were a bad horse, it would probably not be able to withstand Lu Bu''s full force to slash. The strong wind brought by Lu Bu rolled up the sand on the ground and brought it outside the field. When everyone saw the two of them, it seemed like a layer of mist was covered, which showed that Lu Bu''s heavy chop was so strong. Although Zhang Fei blocked Lu Bu''s heavy slash, his arms became extremely sore and soft at the same time. Lu Bu took advantage of the opportunity to dance the heavy halberd shadows to cover Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei saw that he looked like thousands of halberd shadows were coming, so he did not dare to neglect. He plucked his remaining strength and danced the snake spear, glaring his blood-colored eyes, and came again to shake Lu Bu. [Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s skill "Anger Battle" is launched, with force +3, intelligence -20, current force has increased to 119, and intelligence has decreased to 6. ¡¿ Lu Bu hit Zhang Fei again, but felt that his hand holding the halberd was a little numb. Only then did he realize that he had always valued Guan Yu before, but ignored this black man who was by his side but always talked wildly. The other party''s strength was actually not inferior to Guan Yu. As soon as he thought of this, Lu Bu was extremely excited and cheered up his spirits to fight with Zhang Fei, and Zhang Fei also woke up his twelve points of energy to fight with all his strength. The halberd in Lu Bu''s hand did not stop at all, and turned around again with the force coming from the opponent''s weapons and slashed again. Zhang Fei shouted even more furiously, and the tiger''s mouth, which had no care about both hands, opened up, and shouted frantically: "Child Lu Bu, look at the spear!" Zhang Fei''s completely tough-handed style made Lu Bu''s blood boil, and he waved his halberd in his hand in an instant and rushed towards him again. Clang! The huge metal clash echoed on the battlefield, Zhang Fei''s face was filled with pain, and the corners of his mouth were filled with red blood. "Ding Ding Ding Ding" The sound of the halberd and spears rising and falling sounded, and Zhang Fei tried his best to barely take over Lu Bu''s attack. After this round of attacks, the tip of the spear of the Snake Spear in Zhang Fei''s hand was pointed at Lu Bu''s Fang Tian Hua Ji. Then he saw the snake spear in Zhang Fei''s hand, which was like a real black python by Zhang Fei, constantly picking, stabbing and hitting Lu Bu from tricky angles. After Lu Bu steadily caught Zhang Fei''s attack, he pushed Zhang Fei''s Snake Spear back with both hands, pressed him to the ground, and then pulled back the halberd and slashed Zhang Fei from top to bottom. Zhang Fei was shocked when he saw this, and hurriedly pulled back the Snake Spear with his hands, then held the spear high and raised it over his head with his spear body to block Lu Bu''s heavy slash. However, because its power was too heavy, he could not hold his weapon for a while, and the Snake Spear fell to the ground. Suddenly, the wind came again, and Zhang Fei''s pupils contracted. He looked at the growing halberd blade in front of him in horror, getting closer and closer, but Zhang Fei was already unarmed at this time. "Lu Fengxian will stop hurting my brother, Guan Yun will always come." Suddenly, a loud shout exploded in Lu Bu''s ears. The next second I saw Guan Yu arrive with the Qinglong Yanyue Sword. (This chapter ends) Chapter 901 Three Heroes Fighting Lu Bu (End) Chapter 901 Three Heroes Fighting Lu Bu (End) Chapter 899: Three Heroes Fighting Lu Bu (End) [Dingdong, Guan Yu''s skills, "Sword God" and "Three Swords" are launched one after another, with force +4+3, Guan Yu''s basic force 103, equipment +2, and the current force has increased to 112. ¡¿ After Guan Yu arrived, he waved the Qinglong Yanyue Sword and not only blocked the Fang Tianhua Ji who was slashing towards Zhang Fei, but then cut Lu Bu''s neck with a backhand. [Dingdong, Guan Yu''s skill "Three Swords" is activated, with force +4, Guan Yu''s current force has risen to 116. ¡¿ Guan Yu''s sword came very fiercely. Lu Bugang had all his strength and entangled with Zhang Fei. At this time, his energy had not yet fully recovered, so he naturally did not dare to force the rebellious act. Lu Bu leaned back, and while dodging against the blade, he pushed the halberd body of Fang Tianhua Ji in his hand to the right with all his strength, and easily pulled Guan Yu''s strength elsewhere. Guan Yu''s second sword failed, and then the third sword attacked again. However, this move "slashed Huashan" made Lu Bu unable to avoid it, and he could only hold the halberd tightly with both hands to resist. [Dingdong, Guan Yu''s skill "Three Swords" is activated, with force +5, Guan Yu''s current force has risen to 121. ¡¿ Boom¡­After a loud bang, a burst of smoke and dust were stirred up with Guan Yu and Lu Bu as the center. Afterwards, Lu Bu and his men and horses retreated from the smoke and dust, and kept retracing for several meters before completely venting the power of the knife. At this time, Zhang Fei had picked up his snake spear, and Liu Bei also rode his horse up, and the three brothers stood side by side to confront Lu Bu. Lu Bu''s eyes were only Guan Yu, but when he saw the mount under Guan Yu''s crotch, Lu Bu''s pupils suddenly shrank. He was so familiar with that figure. He was the old friend who accompanied him to fight on the battlefield. "Chinyan?" Lu Bu exclaimed in disbelief, and a trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes. Guan Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and he gently stroked his long beard and said lightly: "That''s right, this horse is the Red Flame Horse that fell into the river and was washed away by the flood during the Battle of Changbanqiao." The red war horse under Guan Yu''s crotch was the red flame divine horse that Qin Hao gave to Lu Bu. The reason why Guan Yu got it? This involves another story. At the beginning, in the Battle of Changbanqiao, in order to cover Qin Hao''s retreat, Lu Bu and Zhao Yun worked together to fight and severely injured Xiang Yu. However, Lu Bu''s red flame horse also fell into the river due to the collapse of Changbanqiao and was washed away by the flood. After the Battle of Han River, Lu Bu sent people to find the Red Flame Horse more than once, but he found nothing. Lu Bu thought that the Red Flame Horse must have died, but in fact the Red Flame Horse was not dead. Instead, it was captured by horse dealers downstream of the river and sold to the Central Plains. In the end, Liu Bei bought it and gave it to Guan Yu. Guan Yu did not recognize the Red Flame Horse at first, but he discovered it a few years later and wanted to return it to Lu Bu, but at this time Lu Bu had already surrendered to Dong Zhuo, and Guan Yu dispelled this idea. The former beloved horse is now ridden by another man, but Lu Bu is not angry. Lu Bu''s eyes were extremely calm and he said lightly: "The clouds are long, treat it well." Guan Yu didn''t explain much. In his opinion, it was not necessary at all. He just nodded slightly and said lightly: "Don''t worry." Liu Bei then rode his horse forward, bowed his fists and said in a deep voice: "General Fengxian, the time when he fought against the Yellow Turbans together was still vivid in his mind. I don''t expect that his former comrades would face each other today. It''s so sad and lamentable..." Lu Bu frowned and interrupted coldly, "Liu Bei, what do you want to say?" Liu Bei was disappointed and was not discouraged. Instead, he pointed to the army behind him that had already formed a charge formation and said with a sad face: "Surrender, you are just Li Shimin''s abandoned sons. You cannot win this battle. Don''t be meaningless killing..." After saying that, Lu Bu did not give Liu Bei a chance to continue speaking, and directly pushed his halberd to kill Liu Bei. Zhang Fei was so angry that he blew his beard and stared at him. His eyes were bloodshot and rushed towards Lu Bu, and he roared, "Lu Bu, my elder brother is polite you, don''t be shameless." "Zhang Yide, you are looking for death." Lu Bu was also angry, and he swung the Fang Tian Hua Ji in his hand suddenly, and at this time, Zhang Fei also stabbed him with all his strength. No one expected that Zhang Fei''s spear would stab into the branch of Fang Tian''s painting halberd. The two magic weapons were entangled together, and they couldn''t separate for a moment. Seeing this, Lu Bu and Zhang Feiji entered their internal strength into their hands and pulled them to their full strength, hoping to use their strength to pull the other party over. Lu Bu''s consumption was already very large, but in the battle of strength, Zhang Fei was still at a disadvantage. At this time, Guan Yu, who continued to maintain the full opening of the "three swords", came directly with a horse. The Qinglong Yanyue Sword in his hand flirted from bottom to top, but the target was two entangled weapons. Only a "dang" sound was heard, three weapons were attacked, and Fang Tian''s painting halberd and the Snake Spear were hit in the air by Guan Yu. Zhang Fei saw the opportunity and wanted to grab the Snake Spear and tug it back, but it happened to be vertical. Zhang Fei pulled the Snake Spear back, and then stabbed Lu Bu with a spear. At the same time, Guan Yu also danced the Qinglong Yanyue Sword and slashed towards Lu Bu. Guan and Zhang rushed towards Lu Bu at the same time. At this time, Lu Bu had not yet recovered. Seeing that the two were coming fiercely, he immediately grabbed the red rabbit''s belly. While avoiding the attacks of the two, he caught the Fang Tian Huaji in the world, and then waved the Huaji to block the attacks behind them. Seeing that Lu Bu refused to listen to advice, Liu Bei sighed and didn''t know what his intelligence was thinking, so he waved his two swords and joined the battle. [Dingdong, Liu Bei''s skill "Three Yings" is activated. Yingjie: Effect 1, force +3 after this skill is activated; effect 2, when any of the sworn brothers are present, force +3, and when all are present, force +4 again. After testing, both Guan and Zhang were present, Liu Bei''s military strength +3+3+4, basic military strength 85, equipment +2, and the current military strength has risen to 97. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Liu Bei''s skill "Sword General" uses force +2, and the current force has increased to 99. ¡¿ I have to say that Liu Bei is more self-aware than Gongsun Zan. He knew that he was not the enemy of Lu Bu, and really joining in would cause trouble for Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. Therefore, Liu Bei did not go deep into the battle situation, but just rode his horse around the three people in the battle, waiting for an opportunity to cause some trouble for Lu Bu. Liu Bei''s strategy is correct. Although he could not pose a threat to Lu Bu, he was like a messing stick who was so upset that Lu Bu was never tired of it, so this strange scene appeared. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei fought with Lu Bu in an extremely fierce battle, but Liu Bei was leisurely spinning outside, and rushed over and stabbed with a sword from time to time. Although Mao didn''t use it, Liu Bei was happy. Lu Bu looked extremely irritable. Although he wanted to get rid of Liu Bei, the messenger, in his heart, Guan Zhang did not give him the chance to meet Liu Bei alone. (This chapter ends) Chapter 902 Unparalleled benevolence and righteousness Chapter 902 Unparalleled benevolence and righteousness Chapter 900: Benevolence and righteousness "Liu Bei, get out of here." Lu Bu rushes to Liu Bei and yells violently, and the momentum on his body surges again the next moment. [Dingdong, Lu Bu faced the siege of Liu, Guan and Zhang, and the skill "Ghost and God" effect is activated, with force +6, and the current force has increased to 130. ¡¿ Liu Bei was also shocked by Lu Bu''s strife, but the next second he saw Lu Bu being stopped by his two brothers, and he couldn''t help but feel relieved and continued to start his journey of dying. [Dingdong, because Liu Bei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei fought together, the Liu, Guan and Zhang combined skills were "unmatched in benevolence and righteousness". Unparalleled and righteous: Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei, a combination skill that can only be activated when the three of them fight side by side. Effect 1. After this skill is expanded, all negative effects Liu Guanzhang suffered will be reduced by half. Effect 2. When fighting, all three people have +4 in the martial arts. Effect 3. During field battles, the commander of our own general +2, and the morale and combat power of the entire army have increased significantly. ¡¿ [Dingdong, once the effect of Liu, Guan and Zhang''s combination of skills was activated, Liu, Guan and Zhang''s entire force was +4. At present, Liu Bei''s force increased to 103, Guan Yu''s force increased to 125, and Zhang Fei''s force increased to 123. ¡¿ It is not surprising that Liu Guanzhang will have combined skills. Qin Hao is not surprised at all, but he did not expect that Liu Bei, who has only 85 basic martial arts, would be directly blessed by the two skills of "Three Yings" and "Invincible Benevolence and Righteousness" to the point where the force is exceeded by hundreds. What is this concept? Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are by their side, and Liu Bei is a godly general, but if he leaves Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, he is a weak chicken. Qin Hao naturally disdained this way of power obtained by relying on external forces and couldn''t help but mock him in his heart: "Liu Bei really can''t live without Guan Yu and Zhang Fei for a moment!" After mocking, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh: "Liu Bei has a skill called ''fake responsibilities'', but his combination skills with Guan Zhang are ''unparalleled and righteous'', and he is really a contradictory person." ¡®Invincible Benevolence¡¯ is naturally a very powerful skill, and the increase is only a little less than that of ¡®Five Tigers Breaking the Extremely¡¯. With the blessing of "unparalleled benevolence and righteousness", Guan Yu and Zhang Fei''s full strength, coupled with Liu Bei''s not much drag, Liu Guan and Zhang not only tied with Lu Bu on the surface, but also had a vague trend of suppressing Lu Bu. That''s right, it''s on the surface. Guan Yu, the strongest of the three heroes, has a limited time to launch the three swords. Once Guan Yu enters the weak period, what will happen to the battle situation? This is unknown for the time being. The offense and defense were swapped several times between the two sides, and the battle situation was extremely fierce, and the coalition princes were dazzled. Lu Bu, who had just killed more than a dozen generals in a row, was now blocked by Guan and Zhang. This was undoubtedly shocking in the eyes of the princes. As for Liu Bei, who was making soy sauce, he was automatically ignored. "The two of Guan and Zhang are so fierce. Liu Xuande is really lucky." Some princes thought with great envy in their hearts and continued to concentrate on the battle. I have to say that the wonderfulness of the battle between Liu, Guan, Zhang and Lu Bu did not continue at all. Before, Lu Bu killed more than a dozen generals in a row, and fought alone in Gongsun Zan and other seven generals. Of course, if Liu Bei was not there, it would definitely be even more exciting. In such a fierce battle, it is abnormal to not have cheers, but unfortunately there are really not many cheers on the battlefield. The reason for this is naturally because the decisive battle is about to begin. After all, we will fight the enemy soon. Who is in the mood to watch the battle? On the Liang army, Houyi saw that the coalition forces were about to launch a general attack, and he also ordered the eight thousand Liang army to prepare for emergency preparations. The coalition and the Liang army were actively preparing for the decisive battle, but Liu, Guan, Zhang and Lu Bu were still fighting in the middle of the battlefield on their own, as if the upcoming decisive battle had nothing to do with them. While commanding the army, Qin Hao also saw the situation on the field and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that Liu Bei was really not simple. Liu Bei actually played a great role. After all, he inspired the combat power of Guan and Zhang, but the key is that others don¡¯t know? As for this battle, from any perspective, Liu Bei is a redundant person, but no one will blame him for it. Instead, they will praise their deep brotherly love, and knowing that they are not inferior, they are willing to advance and retreat with their brothers. I don¡¯t know if this was Liu Bei¡¯s unintentional act or intentional act. If it is unintentional, it proves that he has a deep relationship with Guan Zhang. If you are interested, then this person will be really terrifying. Qin Hao actually tends to the former in his heart. After all, for warriors of Guan and Zhang, it is impossible to distinguish between good and bad people''s hearts. Liu Bei is indeed a bit hypocritical, but his feelings for Guan and Zhang are unquestionable. "It seems that you can''t kill Liu Bei by borrowing Lu Bu''s hands." As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao shook his head helplessly and sighed in his heart: "Forget it, forgot, let''s settle this battle first." Qin Hao came to the forefront of the military formation alone, raised the Overlord''s Sphur in his hand, then waved it down suddenly, shouting: "All army attack." After giving the order, Qin Hao, the leader of the alliance, actually took the lead in charge, and more than ten generals including Pei Yuanqing, Elai, Li Guang, Taishi Ci, Qin Yong were all scattered around him. The reason why Qin Hao took action in person was of course to boost the morale of the entire army, and then to defeat the Liang army as quickly as possible, to support Xue Rengui and to protect the stone-treating convoy. After the revolving suppression of Lu Bu and Houyi, the morale of the coalition forces has fallen into an extremely sluggish level. Although Gongsun Zan''s battle has regained some of the morale, it is not enough to defeat the Liang army in one fell swoop. If you want to defeat the Liang army in one fell swoop in the shortest time, you must reverse the morale of the coalition forces. There is no better way than Qin Hao, the leader of the alliance, to come to the battlefield in person. So in order to win this battle, Qin Hao must take action himself. As expected. When the coalition soldiers saw that Qin Hao, who was the leader of the alliance, actually went to fight in person, they all started roaring wildly, and wanted to rush to the front of the leader with no chance of death. [Dingdong, Qin Hao¡¯s skill is activated. Zongheng (second reinforcement): The descendant of Guigu, Zongheng is the enemy. This skill can only be activated when two attributes in the fifth dimension are higher than those of the enemy. Effect 1. When fighting, if the opponent''s force is lower than you, the opponent''s force is -4, and his own force +3; if the opponent''s force is higher than you, the opponent''s force is -5, and his own force +4; Effect 2. When leading the army to fight, if the opponent''s commander is lower than you, the opponent''s commander is -3; if the opponent''s commander is higher than you, the yourself commander is +4; Effect 3. When fighting with wisdom, if the opponent''s intelligence is lower than oneself, then the one''s intelligence is +3; if the opponent''s intelligence is higher than oneself, then the other''s intelligence is -3; Effect 4 (5), when political fight (5 charm fight), if the other party¡¯s politics (charm) is lower than oneself, then the other party¡¯s politics (charm) -5, and one¡¯s own politics (charm) +3; if the other party¡¯s politics (charm) is higher than oneself, then the other party¡¯s politics (charm) -3;] [After testing, Qin Hao''s commander, charm, intelligence and politics are all higher than Houyi, so Qin Hao''s skill "Personal and Horizontal" effect 2 is activated, Houyi commander-3 is currently reduced to 87. ¡¿ (This chapter ends) Chapter 903 The leader of the alliance is powerful Chapter 903 The leader¡¯s mighty power Chapter 901: The leader of the alliance is powerful [Dingdong, Liu Guanzhang''s skill "Invincible Benevolence and Righteousness" effect 2 is activated, and his own commander +2 is commanded. Qin Hao''s current force has increased to 102. ¡¿ Originally, Houyi, who was commanding at 87 o''clock, was more than enough to command 8,000 soldiers, but unfortunately, he encountered Qin Hao, who was commanding at 102 o''clock this time. With Qin Hao''s command ability of 102 points, he personally commanded a 50,000 army, so he could not reveal any flaws. Now the morale problem of the coalition forces has been perfectly solved. Faced with the 50,000 elite coalition forces with no flaws and a rainbow of morale, Houyi, who is commanded by 87 points, is difficult to resist no matter how he arranges it. After all, the gap in strength between the two sides is too big. Of course, it will take a process for the coalition forces to directly defeat the Liang army, and the combat power of the Eight Thousand Liang army should not be underestimated. Boom... The 50,000 coalition forces and the 8,000 Liang troops blocked the intersection directly collided with the most fierce attitude. The next one was the most primitive fight, and the shouts of killing and screams resounded throughout the battlefield. Qin Hao, who was just taking the lead in charge, was afraid that Houyi would snipe him again, so he hid in the army on the way to charge. After all, Qin Hao is the leader of the thirty-six princes and is not an ordinary general. There is no need to fight like other generals. The task of killing Houyi is handed over to Pei Yuanqing and other generals, and Qin Hao just needs to pretend to participate in the battle to boost morale. Qin Hao thought so at first, but after he went to the battlefield again, the blood in his body couldn''t help but burn. At this time, Qin Hao understood a little bit why Gongsun Zan went to the battle without authorization. He felt that he was still holding back his hands and couldn''t take action. Seeing that more than a dozen Liang soldiers broke through the array of soldiers in front and rushed towards him with a crazy look on his face, Qin Hao couldn''t help but kill a little murderous intent in his double pupils, and immediately rode his horse and raised his halberd to meet him. [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "Jiu King" has officially advanced to the "Jiu God", with force +4, Qin Hao''s basic force is 100, equipment +2, and the current force has increased to 106. ¡¿ Qin Hao did not deliberately advance his weapon skills, but his accumulation was far beyond that of other warriors. After breaking through to the master realm, the "Japan King" naturally advanced to the "Japan God". Qin Hao rode his horse toward the Liang army soldiers and raised his halberd high. Then he saw that the Overlord Halberd in his hand turned into more than ten phantoms, and this move was exactly the "one-handed Eighteen Picks" that Xiang Yu and Lu Bu both had. The next moment, Qin Hao mobilized the shadows of the halberds and attacked the soldiers around him like a covertly. In an instant, he strangled more than ten meters of Liangzhou soldiers, causing corpses to be everywhere around Xuelongju. This move was extremely consumed. Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel a little gasping after using it, and frowned and said to himself, "There are only seventeen halberd shadows, but they still haven''t reached the eighteenth level of success. It seems that this move still needs to be practiced hard." Qin Hao instantly killed more than a dozen Liang soldiers. Such outstanding performance also boosted the spirit of the soldiers, and the morale of the entire army couldn''t help but rise again. All the coalition soldiers shouted "The leader of the alliance was mighty", and rushed towards the Liang army with a ferocious look on their faces, and the Liang army fought back without being outdone. Although the battle between the two armies was extremely fierce, they both tacitly avoided the center of the battlefield, and Liu Guan, Zhang and Lu Bu were still fighting. Liu Bei may think it was too boring to keep going around, so in addition to surrounding the three-person battle, he also did not forget to clear the soldiers around him who were trying to get close. The battle between Lu Bu and Guan and Zhang in the battle circle is finally about to be decided. Zhang Fei and Guan Yu felt that Lu Bu''s strength was much weaker than when they started fighting. They knew that Lu Bu''s physical strength was exhausted, so the two immediately stepped up their attack. "Lu Bu, you are taking my old Zhang''s move." Zhang Fei shouted violently, and the king chased under his crotch and rushed towards Lu Bu from the left, while Guan Yu also rode his horse to kill towards Lu Bu from the right. Zhang Fei was quick and rushed to the first place, but Lu Bu was not afraid and danced his halberd to hit Zhang Fei. Dang, dang, dang¡­ Fang Tian''s painting halberd and the Snake Spear fought three times. Guan Yu had already arrived at this time. Lu Bu was not waiting for Guan Yu to take action, but he led the way to stab Guan Yu with a halberd. Guan Yu saw that the Qinglong Yanyue Sword, which was originally chopped, swung and used the sword surface with the flying green dragon to block Lu Bu''s straight piercing halberd. Fang Tian''s painting halberd was tapped on the surface of the Qinglong Yanyue Sword, making a crisp "dou" sound, and continued to "buzz", which made the soldiers fighting around hurt their ears. Lu Bu attacked Guan Yu, but Zhang Fei turned his horse''s head and stabbed Lu Bu''s backwards. I saw that there seemed to be a pair of eyes behind Lu Bu. When Zhang Fei''s Snake Spear was about to stab, he suddenly hooked his right foot on the one-sided stirrup on the right side of the Red Rabbit Horse, and then he turned over to the right, causing Zhang Fei''s stab to be shot out. Guan Yu saw that without hesitation, he raised the Qinglong Yanyue Sword high above his head, and then slashed at Lu Bu, who was hanging on the right side of the Red Rabbit Horse. Lu Bu grabbed the reins with his left hand and patted the neck of the Red Rabbit Horse. The Red Rabbit Horse rushed forward. Lu Bu held the halberd in his right hand, tapped the ground with his tail, and stabbed it up with the force. The target was the Qinglong Yanyue Sword that Guan Yu slashed. With a "ding", the tip of the Lu Bu Fangtian''s painting halberd intersected with the blade of the Qinglong Yanyue Sword, making a clear sound. At this time, the Red Rabbit Horse had already carried Lu Bu over Guan Yu. The Lu Bu''s painting halberd was tapped again, and the whole person took advantage of the force to flee into the air. Then he grabbed the reins with his left hand, and turned around in the air under the incredible gaze of everyone. The Fang Tian painting halberd in his right hand swept towards Guan Yu. Before Guan Yu could turn around, he felt a strong wind coming from behind. Although he didn''t know how Lu Bu did it, he also guessed that it was Lu Bu''s attack. Guan Yu could not make a better dodge at this time, so he had to lie on the horse''s back immediately. When Lu Bu saw that he immediately changed his move and swept it to use the crescent moon on the painting halberd to slash Guan Yu. Just when everyone thought Guan Yu was going to die under Lu Bu''s halberd, Zhang Fei had already come to Guan Yu. With the advantage of the length of the snake spear in his hand, he used the spearhead to block the blade of the crescent moon of the Lu Bu''s halberd, allowing Guan Yu to escape. Guan Yu escaped, and the Qinglong Yanyue Sword turned around and slapped Lu Bu''s arm holding the halberd. Lu Bu saw that his right hand holding the halberd immediately shrank, and the Qinglong Yanyue Sword hit the body of Lu Bu Fangtian''s painting halberd. Zhang Fei saw Lu Bu¡¯s Fangtian¡¯s painting halberd withdraw, and immediately stomped the black horse¡¯s belly, and then stabbed Lu Bu¡¯s back. At this time, Lu Bu had already sat back on the back of the Red Rabbit and felt a spear stabbed by Zhang Fei. It was like an eye was growing behind him again. He used the not-thick halberd body of Fang Tian Huaji to block the back, but Zhang Fei''s Snake Spear stabbed Lu Bu''s Snake''s halberd. After a series of battles, Lu Bu was extremely exhausted at this time. He knew that Guan Yu was not good at lasting for a long time and wanted to hold on until Guan Yu was exhausted, but who knew that after fighting for so long, he still did not push Guan Yu to the limit. If he continued like this, he would not be able to hold on. Lu Bu had already had the intention of retreating, so after blocking Zhang Fei''s attack, he pinched the Red Rabbit''s horse''s belly and pretended to kill the two of them with all his strength. However, he could urge the Red Rabbit to rush forward a few steps but turned his head. (This chapter ends) Chapter 904 Qin Hao vs. Houyi (Part 1) Chapter 904 Qin Hao vs. Houyi (Part 1) Chapter 902: Qin Hao vs. Houyi (Part 1) Guan and Zhang didn''t expect Lu Bu to retreat suddenly. He had no defense at all for a while and had no time to stop him. Outside the battle circle, Liu Bei saw Lu Bu''s intentions, and thought that Lu Bu''s physical strength had almost reached its limit, so he no longer hesitated and came to intercept the horse with a double-stranded sword. Lu Bu didn''t expect that Liu Bei would have the courage to face him directly. When he saw Liu Bei coming up, he was shocked. Then he sneered and slashed at Liu Bei with all his strength. Guan and Zhang were afraid that Liu Bei would be in trouble and hurried to help at full speed. When Liu Bei saw Lu Bu attacking, he quickly crossed his swords and resisted with all his strength. If Liu Bei had usually not been able to stop Lu Bu''s halberd, but at this time, Lu Bu''s physical strength was greatly reduced. Liu Bei tried his best to actually block it, but under Lu Bu''s huge force, even the war horse was overwhelmed. Lu Bu was stunned when he saw this, but it was this gap that Guan Zhang had already come up. Guan Yu snatched up with a blow and directly pushed Fang Tian Hua Ji away. Zhang Fei shouted suddenly and pulled Liu Bei''s mount up. Liu Bei, who escaped from danger, knew that Lu Bu was about to run out of energy, so he did not withdraw after the interception. Instead, he joined hands with two brothers to surround Lu Bu, and the three of them fought together like a lantern. Lu Bu knew that he was not strong enough to fight for a long time, so he was defending Guan Yu and Zhang Fei to attack Liu Bei while defending the attack. Liu Bei was forced to be in a hurry by Lu Bu. He escaped from the danger several times with the rescue of Guan and Zhang. Obviously, although Liu Bei''s intention to intercept Lu Bu was successful, his joining not only did not help Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, but instead they had to pay more attention to Liu Bei. The four of them fought for several rounds. Although Liu Bei''s drag was relieved of Lu Bu''s pressure, Lu Bu had already fought several times and was already breathing continuously. He only gritted his teeth to stop the attacks of Guan and Zhang. Lu Bu knew that he could not beat the three of them today, so he immediately stabbed Lu Bu''s face with a painting halberd, but Liu Bei was not in time to defend. Fortunately, Guan and Zhang were wary of it, and swords and spears came out to hold Lu Bu''s Fangtian painting halberd. Seeing this, Lu Bu knew it was a good opportunity, so he immediately pulled the red rabbit horse and turned his head and ran back to his army. "Don''t leave, thief." Seeing this, Zhang Fei was ready to pursue him immediately, but was stopped by Liu Bei. "Okay, don''t chase the enemy if you lose. Besides, Yun Chang is almost at its limit." Liu Bei patted Guan Yu on the back and asked with concern: "Second brother, are you okay?" Zhang Fei was stunned when he turned his head and saw Guan Yu''s aura falling rapidly, and his face turned red and white, which made him extremely different. Only then did he realize that Guan Yu, who had the greatest efforts, had reached his limit. ¡°Second brother¡­¡± Guan Yu breathed a long breath and smiled faintly, "It''s okay, it''s just that I''ve worked hard for a while, and it''s a bit expensive." [Dingdong, Liu Bei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei achieved the achievement of "Three Heroes Fighting Lu Bu", and the rewards were as follows: Liu Bei¡¯s five-dimensional all permanently +1. Force permanently +2, the current five-dimensionality: Commander 89, Force 88, Intelligence 90, Politics 96, Charm 99. Guan Yu''s military force is permanently +1, and the current basic military force is 104. Zhang Fei¡¯s force is permanently +1, and the current basic force is 103. ¡¿ The main battle was obviously Guan and Zhang, and Liu Bei was playing soybean almost the whole time, but the reward he received was the most in the end, which shows that the boss is the boss after all. Of course, it may also be because of Liu Bei''s worst attributes. As a result, this time he was lucky in disguise and received the greatest reward. Although Lu Bu retreated in this battle, he killed more than ten generals in a row. After fighting against Gongsun Zan and other seven generals alone, he fought against Liu, Guan and Zhang Sanying alone. His invincible reputation spread like wildfire. While Lu Bu''s reputation rose sharply, he also became famous with Liu Bei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. After all, they joined forces to force Lu Bu to retreat. The same is true for Pei Yuanqing and Xiong Kuohai who fought against Lu Bu, which is slightly better than Liu, Guan and Zhang. After all, Pei Yuanqing and Xiong Kuohai completely suppressed Lu Bu. In this battle, all the generals who fought against Lu Bu and survived, their fame increased greatly. After Lu Bu retreated, he saw that the coalition forces'' offensive was so fierce, and knew that it was only a matter of time before the defeat of the army, so he retreated to the place he had discussed with Houyi in advance. After Houyi shot and killed Liu Yu, he no longer dared to fight the coalition forces head-on, but hid in the army and developed in a vulgar way. The generals of the coalition forces scattered in a carpet-style search, but they did not find Houyi''s location. On the other hand, after Qin Hao advanced to the "Jar God" weapon skills, he was full of fighting spirit and no longer just pretended, but personally participated in leading the army to charge. Qin Hao''s actions of leading by example also infected other princes. The battle situation was clear at this time, and other princes led by Cao Cao could no longer hold back. "Everyone, the leader of the alliance is ahead, why should we cherish this?" Cao Cao pulled out the blue sword from his waist and shouted: "Cao Mengde is here, kill..." Under the **** of Cao Ren and Cao Hong and other generals, Cao Cao personally joined the battle with his sword, and under his instigation, several princes rushed out. Seeing this, the princes couldn''t help but look helpless. Under the general trend, they could only go out to fight to boost morale. Only Tao Qian and Kong Rong did not go out to fight. Although the alliance leader Qin Hao went to fight, he was very encouraging to the coalition forces, Qin Hao was not their lord after all. Now even his lord has gone to fight in person. How could these soldiers not fight to the death? The participation of a large number of princes directly ignited the morale of the coalition forces, and in terms of momentum, the coalition forces finally crushed the Liang army. At this time, the coalition forces had already put their strength into play, and the morale bonus increased sharply. The Liang army defending the intersection was killed and injured for a time. According to this trend, even if they were not defeated, they would be killed soon. After seeing this scene, Houyi, who was hiding in the army, felt extremely bitter in his heart. If you lose, you will still be completely defeated. Houyi never thought that he could stop Qin Hao''s winning streak. After all, that was something that even Li Shimin had not done, but he did not expect that he would lose so completely. All the previous actions of fighting generals were to boost morale, hoping that the army would last longer in the decisive battle, but the army was still crushed by the enemy''s superior forces. On the contrary, the fight between Lu Bu and Houyi was delayed for a longer time, and I don''t know if it was not worth the loss. Liu Bei said before, that these eight thousand Liang troops were Li Shimin''s abandoned sons, so even though Houyi knew that this battle would be defeated, he still did not issue an order to retreat. Although the soldiers were abandoned, Houyi and Lu Bu were not. They would not be buried with the soldiers. Just as Houyi was about to run away, Qin Hao, who was leading the army to rush around, just came to Houyi''s direction. And the moment the two sides met, their faces were so wonderful! £ After countless chapters, the protagonist is finally going to take action again. Please subscribe, recommend tickets, and monthly tickets... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 905 Qin Hao vs. Houyi (middle) Chapter 905 Qin Hao vs. Houyi (middle) Chapter 903: Qin Hao vs. Houyi (middle) Just as Qin Hao and Houyi met, the atmosphere at the scene became a little subtle. Houyi was stunned when he saw Qin Hao, and then a hint of sharpness flashed in his eyes. Qin Hao stared at Houyi opposite him with a vigilant look on his face, but he was already cursing in his heart. "mmp, so many people didn''t find Houyi''s traces, but the leader of the alliance rushed casually but ran into it. There was no one else''s luck!" Houyi still has four sun shooting arrows that are useless, but Qin Hao''s "destiny" has already entered the cooling down. Once Houyi still uses sun shooting arrows to Qin Hao, Qin Hao will have no way to stop them now! There is definitely no way to run. After all, exposing your back to Houyi is not much different from seeking death. A trace of solemnity flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, but when he saw that the internal energy surged around Houyi was as thick as before he went to the battle, a light flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes. "Houyi used the sun shooting arrow twice in a row, and he fought with Taishi Ci and the others. Even if he didn''t reach the limit, it would definitely be a lot of loss. It would be impossible that there would be no consumption at all. Houyi must have wanted to pretend to scare me away." As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel relieved, and a playful sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth. As the generals were scattered to search for Houyi, Qin Hao was surrounded by him with only General Jiang Jiong. Jiang Jiong was obviously afraid that Houyi would attack his lord again. After seeing Houyi, he immediately protected Qin Hao behind him and was ready to sacrifice himself for Qin Hao at any time. Qin Hao was moved and wanted to laugh when he saw this, but he waved his hand to signal Jiang Jiongzhan, who was confused, to go there, and then looked at Houyi without fear. "Master, what are you doing?" Jiang Jie asked in a low voice, but Qin Hao smiled confidently and said, "Don''t worry, this leader has his own decision." Seeing that Qin Hao''s eyes were full of confidence, Houyi immediately frowned and said in a deep voice: "I hit me but didn''t run away. I am worthy of being the leader of the thirty-six princes!" Qin Hao smiled coldly and said straight to the point: "Houyi, you don''t have to pretend anymore. Your sun shooting arrow is indeed powerful, but can you still use it now?" Houyi felt a little uneasy when he heard this. After tightening the sky-shaking bow in his hand, he said coldly: "Why do you need to use the sun shooting arrow to kill you?" Qin Hao laughed in his heart when he heard this. Hou Yi''s words were simply self-indulgent, and directly exposed the fact that he could not use the sun shooting arrow. Without the threat of shooting the sun, what else can Houyi make Qin Hao afraid? "Houyi, from the moment you shot arrows on me, your fate has long been destined, and that is death." Qin Hao''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and then he saw a stream of air surging around him, and he quickly wrapped his hands and weapons. "Houyi, the leader of the Japanese alliance will kill you with his own hands to avenge Lord Liu Yu." After saying that, under the horrified gaze of Jiang Jie and others, Qin Hao actually took the initiative to rush towards Houyi with his horse. Houyi obviously didn''t expect that Qin Hao not only did not run away after seeing him, but also dared to take the initiative to attack, which was a little difficult for a while. After all, even if he can''t use the Sun shooting arrow, he is not something Qin Hao can deal with. But when he saw the internal force emerging from Qin Hao''s body, Houyi finally understood what Qin Hao''s confidence was. "Discharge internal energy from outside?" Houyi said in disbelief: "You have actually broken through to the level of a master." Qin Hao is only nineteen years old, even less than twenty years old, but he has become a master, and his speed is not even slower than Xiang Yu! If Qin Hao is a general, Houyi is still acceptable. After all, Qin Hao, who also has double pupils, must have extremely high qualifications. If he concentrates on martial arts, he will definitely achieve something. But the key is that Qin Hao is a prince. He has to deal with a lot of official duties every day. He only spends the time he has taken out to practice martial arts, but he has become the master dreamed of by countless warriors. Is this really a bit too much for people, right? Seeing Houyi as if he was hit, Qin Hao smiled happier, and shouted while rushing: "It''s rare and strange. There are also people in this world who break through to the master faster than Xiang Yu." Even if you beat him to death, you won¡¯t believe Qin Hao¡¯s words. The cultivation speed is faster than Xiang Yu. Doesn¡¯t that mean that someone broke through to become a master before he was eighteen years old? beat It is impossible for the womb to start practicing martial arts so quickly? What Houyi didn''t know was that what Qin Hao said was true. Ren Hongchang broke through to the master at the age of 16, and A Qing broke through to the master at the age of 17. They all entered the country faster than Xiang Yu, but unfortunately they were not known to the world because they were women. Liu Mu, who was also nineteen years old, forcibly rushed to Qin Hao before he became pregnant and broke through to the level of a master. Now both Emperor Ming and A Qing have reached the level of a half-step master. As long as they can break through to the master within ten years, the record of Xiang Yu''s quickest breakthrough of the master will be broken, and this record may be in the hands of a woman for a long time in the future. The number of martial arts men practice is more than a hundred times that of women, but they cannot stand the records of masters or even masters. Every time he thinks of this, Qin Hao can''t help but feel sympathy for the majority of his male compatriots, but he can''t help but feel helpless about it. After all, he can''t surpass Emperor Ming and A Qing. I have to say that the girls of this era are really too cruel. The queen, female general, female soldier, female hero, female literati, female poet, female doctor, female spy chief, seems to be nothing that women cannot do. The status of women in this era has been greatly lifted up due to the arrival of female summoned characters. Back to the theme, Houyi did not believe Qin Hao''s words, and thought Qin Hao was humiliating himself. He immediately took down an iron arrow and aimed at Qin Hao, shouting angrily: "Qin Hao, there are many masters who die under my arrow. Even if you really break through to become a master, you will not have the qualification to be arrogant in front of me." [Dingdong, Houyi''s skill "Shooting God" launches force instantly +8, Houyi''s basic force is 105, equipment +2, and in danger +6, and the current force has risen to 121. ¡¿ Although Houyi did not use the sun shooting arrow, the force of this arrow was still as high as 121. For Qin Hao, 121 points of force seemed unattainable, but for Qin Hao now... that''s it. Qin Hao saw that the other party was not taking out the sun shooting arrow, and immediately laughed and said, "Houyi, I will let you see if I have the qualifications to be arrogant." [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "Zongheng" single-handed effect is activated. Because Houyi''s martial arts are higher than Qin Hao, Houyi''s martial arts -5 Qin Hao''s martial arts +4. Currently Houyi''s martial arts dropped to 116, and Qin Hao''s martial arts rose to 110. ¡¿ Although Houyi''s arrow was rapid, it was impossible to shoot Qin Hao, whose force was only 6 points lower. The next moment, Qin Hao also moved. £ This chapter is a transitional chapter. After all, the protagonist took action again after hundreds of pictures. It always had to be brewed before the war, and the next chapter ended. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 906 Qin Hao vs. Houyi (Part 2) Chapter 906 Qin Hao vs. Houyi (Part 2) Chapter 904: Qin Hao vs. Houyi (Part 2) Qin Hao stared at Houyi''s every move, and the moment Houyi let go of the bowstring, he had actually predicted the attacking method of the arrow. Throat, Houyi aimed at his throat. A violent murderous aura flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and the Overlord''s Spherre in his hand swung the Great Zhoutian directly, and bombarded the arrow with an extremely rapid speed. Boom... The domineering power from the body of the halberd made Qin Hao feel as if he was hitting a mountain, not a steel arrow. "Houyi, you are too young to be the leader of the alliance. You can''t kill me with this." Qin Hao let out a long roar, and his hands holding the halberd exerted force twice, and a stronger energy rose on him. [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "critical strike" launches force instantly +10, and the current force has increased to 120. ¡¿ Although the power of the bow and arrow is more concentrated, Qin Hao, a fellow practitioner of dual skills, is not much worse. With all his strength, he directly shattered the steel arrow. "How is this possible?" Houyi suddenly showed a look of shock. He couldn''t believe that Qin Hao had just broken through to the Grandmaster and had such amazing strength. At this time, Qin Hao was already close. Seeing Qin Hao waving the Overlord''s Sphernacle and attacking him, Houyi had no time to shoot the second arrow, so he quickly retracted the Sky-Shocking Bow and took off a steel spear to fight the aggressive Qin Hao. [Dingdong, Houyi''s skill "Gun God" launches force +4, basic force 105, equipment +2, danger +6, Zongheng -5, current force has risen to 112. ¡¿ ¡®God of Gun¡¯ is Houyi¡¯s last skill, and it is also Houyi¡¯s last reliance as an archer, but he dares to make close efforts with all the fierce generals. This steel gun weighs more than 100 kilograms, and with Houyi''s full strength, it blocked the "critical strike" explosion effect, and its force also dropped to Qin Hao at 110 points. Ding¡­Ding¡­Ding¡­ Within a few seconds, Qin Hao and Houyi fought against each other when they saw a move. The halberd and the spear could not be called dozens of times, and the two of them actually hit a match that was not a winner. Of course, this is just a superficial phenomenon. Although Houyi was calm on the surface, Qin Hao found that his moves were getting faster and faster, and his internal energy became more and more empty, which was obviously forcing him. "Qin Hao, I didn''t expect that not only did you have strong internal strength, but you also practiced the halberd technique to this level. You are hiding so deeply, but..." Houyi suppressed the shock and unwillingness in his heart, and said calmly: "But with your current strength, it is impossible to defeat me. If you continue to fight like this, there will be no result. Why don''t we stop each of us?" "Yeah¡­" Qin Hao sneered: "Let''s talk about it when you take my move." After saying that, the internal force that Qin Hao released around him not only became stronger, but also started to flow rapidly. After the two horses intertwined, Qin Hao held the Overlord''s Sphur in both hands and slowly swung out a large circle. Wherever the halberd passed, there was a golden internal force, which stopped in the void like a dragon entrenched. Qin Hao couldn''t help but flashed a trace of excitement in his eyes. He waved his suppression and shouted: "Haolong Pojun." [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "critical strike" launches force instantly +10, and the current force has increased to 120. ¡¿ Before breaking through the Grandmaster realm, Qin Hao could not use the "critical strike" many times, but now he uses it a lot more times, and Qin Hao''s internal strength is several times thicker than before. A golden dragon-shaped energy was swung out by Qin Hao and instantly turned into a stream of light, hitting Houyi under the gaze of shock. Houyi, who was holding it down directly, was shattered at this time, and his skin was covered with burns and tear marks. He looked extremely miserable first, but Qin Hao attacked again after the attack. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡± Qin Hao jumped with all his strength, and while leaving the snow dragon horse, he even hit Houyi with a halberd in an air-like manner. [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "critical strike" launches force instantly +10, and the current force has increased to 120. ¡¿ "The anger dragon penetrates the heart." Qin Hao, who was condescending, jumped to Houyi''s forehead and smashed out the King''s halberd in his hand, while Houyi held a gun in both hands and pushed with all his strength. Boom... Just as Houyi gritted his teeth and held on, the war horse under his crotch could not bear it and was directly crushed by Qin Hao''s blow. Qin Hao also took advantage of Houyi''s moment of falling to the ground and used all his strength to break the long steel gun weighing 100 kilograms. Houyi''s eyes fell on the ground were full of grayness. In the Battle of Jiangbei a few years ago, Xiang Yu used the Overlord''s Sphur to break Houyi''s weapons once, which has always been regarded as a shame by Houyi. However, after the Overlord''s Sphur fell into Qin Hao''s hands, he now broke his weapons again in Qin Hao''s hands. Jiang Jiong and other guards watching the game were all stunned. Oh my God, that''s Houyi. The world''s number one arrow general Houyi was defeated head-on by their lord. Isn''t this crazy? After Qin Hao landed, he gasped heavily. He used the "critical strike three times in a row, which was also a considerable consumption for him, but at this time, Qin Hao''s eyes were only excited. Houyi is a war **** with super magical skills, but after being defeated by himself, this is an amazing achievement. I think there should be a considerable reward, right? [Dingdong, Qin Hao defeated Houyi by weak defeating strong, and rewarded permanent force +1. Currently, Qin Hao''s basic force is 101. ¡¿ "Why just a little bit?" Qin Hao felt a little disappointed. After all, Houyi is a **** of war with super magical skills. It is almost impossible to defeat him with the strength of a **** general. But after Qin Hao thought about it, he realized that it might be because the **** Houyi was not at its peak, so he felt relieved. Qin Hao glanced at Houyi who was lying on the side, calmed down the boiling breath in his lower body, and immediately walked quickly with his murderous aura in his eyes. It is impossible to conquer Houyi. Qin Hao would not give him the chance to use the remaining four sun-shooting arrows. "Go to die!" Qin Hao shouted violently, and then slashed the Overlord Sphur in his hand towards Houyi''s head, but the next second Qin Hao felt a creepy feeling. [Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Arrow God" launches force instantly +6, basic force 106, equipment +2, flying general +3, ghost **** +6+4+3+2+1, current force has risen to 133. ¡¿ Nail... A brilliant iron arrow shot at Qin Hao''s halberd with great accuracy. The fierce force directly knocked away the Overlord halberd in Qin Hao''s hand, and the remaining impact made Qin Hao retreat more than ten steps in a row. After Qin Hao saw the visitor, he immediately shouted loudly: "Lu Bu is you!" The visitor was Lu Bu who retreated at Liu Guanzhang. Lu Bu didn''t know whether he was guilty or some other reason, but he didn''t dare to look directly into Qin Hao''s eyes. (This chapter ends) Chapter 907 Late Li Chapter 907 Li, who was late Chapter 905: Li who is late Seeing that Lu Bu had no intention of taking action, Qin Hao''s heart was slightly relieved. Although the value of force does not represent the specific combat power, Lu Bu''s current force is still quite intimidating. With the arrow just now, Lu Bu could clearly aim at Qin Hao''s head, but he was aiming at the Overlord''s Sphur. This shows that Lu Bu has no intention of killing Qin Hao, and he doesn''t know whether the other party is considering his past relationship or is grateful to him for treating his wife and children well. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao immediately wanted to go forward and talk to Lu Bu, but Lu Bu directly pulled up the seriously injured Houyi and ran away very decisively. "It would be fine if you didn''t see it, but since you have seen it, I will never let you kill General Houyi, so I''m sorry for Qin Hao." Lu Bu said in his heart. As soon as Lu Bu left, Pei Yuanqing, Elai and others chased after him. Qin Hao was so angry when he saw this and cursed in his heart: You really know how to pick things, can¡¯t you come a few seconds earlier? Pei Yuanqing was also a person who knew the importance of the matter. He immediately knelt down on one knee with his fists and said with a look of panic: "I am late to protect my subordinates, so I would like to ask the lord to punish him." Qin Hao sighed weakly and waved his hand and said, "Forget it, it''s not your fault this time. It''s because of the bad luck of this league leader." Elai was determined to avenge his father. Seeing that Qin Hao was fine, he asked quickly: "Captain, can you tell where the thief Houyi ran away?" Looking at this ''ancestral ancestor'', Qin Hao couldn''t help but have a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. After a little contemplation, he pointed to the east and said, "Lu Bu and Houyi are going there." "Thank you, leader." Eilai gave a boxing ceremony gratefully, and then chased after him with hatred. Looking at the back of evil being gone, Qin Hao sighed, then kicked Pei Yuanqing who had one side and shouted, "What are you doing when you are standing there? Why don''t you chase after me!" A trace of grievance flashed in Pei Yuanqing''s eyes: "But lord, why are you safe..." "Houyi and Lu Bu have fled. Do you think there is anyone in this Liang army who can threaten the leader of this alliance?" "This...promise." Pei Yuanqing pondered for a while and found that it was true. After all, he heard the call of the soldiers on the way, and his lord defeated Houyi! In terms of civil affairs, Pei Yuanqing no longer wants to comment on his lord, after all, the changes that happened after his lord took over Nanyang are well known to everyone. Now in terms of martial arts, the lord defeated a famous general like Houyi head-on. Even if he is not young, he may be killed by the other party, so this also made Pei Yuanqing admire his lord so much that he was so arrogant. After Pei Yuanqing left, generals such as Taishici and Li Guang were also sent by Qin Hao to chase Houyi. After all, he really didn''t want to let Houyi go, but Qin Hao knew that it would be difficult to kill Houyi in this way. Regardless of whether you chase or not, even if you catch up, Houyi is protected by Lu Bu, it is still difficult for them to take revenge by evil! On this battlefield, the coalition forces had completely controlled the overall situation due to the participation of the major princes. The Liang army was just relying on a fighting spirit to hold on. A large number of soldiers were killed in battle every moment, and there was a possibility of complete defeat at any time. In this situation, there is no big difference between whether Qin Hao, the leader of the alliance, participated in the war, so Qin Hao naturally would not do any useless actions and returned to the formation with Jiang Jiong and other guards. As soon as he returned, Qin Hao was praised by Tao Qian, Kong Rong and others. Qin Hao felt a little embarrassed to hear such uncongratulatory words as "congratulations to the leader for defeating Houyi, the leader for defeating the world''s number one archer" and "the leader for his halberd skills and the best in the world". At this moment, the appearance of a man interrupted the chance of the princes continuing to flatter Qin Hao, and he was Li Cunxiao. ¡°Master¡­¡± Li Cunxiao, riding a flame fog, holding a magic weapon in each hand, like a lightning bolt, rushed from the westward direction where the princes were. The guards along the way also knew Li Cunxiao, so they did not stop them. Closer to her, Li Cunxiao immediately knelt down on one knee and said happily, "I have not disappointed my lord''s expectations, now..." Li Cunxiao was not stupid either. Seeing that there were other princes around him, he had successfully integrated his internal strength and said that he had already said that he had finally retracted. Qin Hao, who knew the meaning, was overjoyed and quickly helped Li Cunxiao up and whispered: "That''s great, I know that you can do it." "By the way, lord, I heard that a big battle happened in the sour zao, so I rushed over without stopping. How is the situation going on now? I shouldn''t be late, right?" Qin Hao''s mouth twitched suddenly and he thought to himself: Are you late? Just take a look at it yourself, won''t you know! All the princes also showed strange expressions. At this time, they finally understood why Qin Hao said he had to delay time and said he would definitely win. It turned out that Li Cunxiao had returned after the mission. Li Cunxiao, whose basic force reaches 110, would not have the chance to be B for Lu Bu and Houyi. Unfortunately, Liu Yu died in an accident, forcing Qin Hao to launch a general attack, so he could not wait for Li Cunxiao to arrive, which also caused a considerable casualties in the army. , Seeing that the lord and the princes had different expressions, Li Cunxiao looked around and naturally understood that the decisive battle had begun, so he smiled bitterly and said, "It seems that he still didn''t catch up, but fortunately the decisive battle has not ended yet. Lord, I''m going..." As soon as Li Cunxiao finished speaking, many surrender shouts sounded on the battlefield, and the morale of the Liang army plummeted, and the coalition forces took this opportunity to completely defeat the Liang army and achieved the final victory in this battle. Seeing that the war was over, Li Cunxiao''s mouth opened and then opened, his face full of embarrassment, and thought to himself: If I had known that I could not even drink the soup, I would not have been so desperate. "Although our army defeated this Living Liang army, there is still no war." A trace of solemnity flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Li Cunxiao, now I''ll order you to lead all the light cavalry to use the fastest speed to go to Hulao Pass to support Xue Rengui immediately." Li Cunxiao immediately felt energetic and immediately clasped his fists and shouted: "No." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the other hand, the battle on the Longmen Formation has also reached the most critical moment. Both sides fought very hard, both sides were fighting in and out of the formation. Outside the formation, although the four generals Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Xu Chu and Ma Chao desperately blocked Li Shimin''s main force, they could not stop Li Keyong and Zhang Xutuo, who were divided into troops again. In the formation, the battle between Ran Min, Gongsun Xuanyuan, Yin Shou three generals and Li Yuanba was also halved because Li Yuanba''s intelligence was less than 5 points, and the negative suppression suffered was reduced by half again. The three war gods were actually suppressed by Li Yuanba alone. Li Yuanba once again proved his strength as the best in the world! (This chapter ends) Chapter 908 Huangdi and the Holy King Chapter 908 Huangdi and the Holy King Chapter 906: Huangdi and the Holy King Facing the extremely domineering Li Yuanba, although Ran Min''s three generals are unwilling to fight him head-on, they will lose their mistakes after a long period of time, and there will always be a head-on fight. Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... The sound of bombardment sounded one after another, and wherever Li Yuanba passed, it was basically in a mess. With another joint force from Ran Min and Yin Shu, they finally blocked Li Yuanba''s all-out hit. Yin Shou gasped and smiled bitterly, "Why does this guy seem to never be tired, and he is getting stronger and stronger as he fights. What kind of monster is he?" ¡°Incredibly amazing strength, physical strength, defense, and recovery¡­¡± Did Ran Min also look bitter and said, "These are the real terrible things about Li Yuanba." Although this was the first time that Ran Min and Li Yuanba fought, they felt that the other party was even more difficult than Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu would at least be tired and injured, and his recovery ability was not so exaggerated, but Li Yuanba could fight tirelessly. Ran Min had no doubt at all. If there was no general restraint and Li Yuanba kept killing, Li Yuanba could even kill all the troops alone. Ran Min and Lu Bu were not forced to this extent when they fought against Xiang Yu. Is Li Yuanba better than Xiang Yu? Of course this is impossible. After all, Xiang Yu has beaten Li Yuanba more than once, and Ran Min, who has been in painstakingly thinking, can only attribute it to... "It''s indeed a freak!" Ran Min said with a serious look on his face. On the other side, Li Yuanba, who had completely lost his mind, kept waving the sledgehammer, and muttered: "Smash you to death, smash you to death..." Ran Min, Yin Shou, and Gongsun Xuanyuan must work together to block Li Yuanba¡¯s full-strength hammer. Someone may have lost one by one. [Dingdong, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s skill "Huangdi" is activated. ¡¿ [Huangdi: Gongsun Xuanyuan has unique skills. Effect 1, not suppressed by the negative skills of all descendants of Yan and Huang. Effect 2: The more you fight, the more courageous you become, every ten rounds, the force is +1, and the maximum is +10 points. Effect 3. When the opponent is a descendant of Yan and Huang, the opponent''s force can be suppressed by 1 to 8 points depending on the opponent''s force. If the opponent is an alien, the opponent''s force can be suppressed by 1 to 4 points. Effect 4. After the first time using the Xuanyuan Sword in public, the basic force is permanent +1. When using the Xuanyuan Sword to fight, the force is +5. Effect 5: Restrain all skills with the word "demon" in their names. The **** level and below will be directly sealed, and the super **** skills will be reduced by half. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s skill "Yellow Emperor" effect 2 is activated, and it has been fought for 50 rounds. Therefore, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s martial arts +5, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s basic martial arts 105, equipment +2, and Gun God +4, and the current martial arts has increased to 116. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s skill, "Huangdi" Effect 3, was activated, and suppressed Li Yuanba''s 4 points of force. Because Li Yuanba was blessed by "Rage Hammer" and Li Shimin''s "Tianyou", the negative effect suffered was reduced to one quarter, so "Huangdi" Effect 3 could only suppress Li Yuanba''s 1 point of force. ¡¿ The previous three generals, one super **** and two magical skills, have suppressed Li Yuanba by 11 points of force. In addition, if the four points of Xuanyuan¡¯s ¡°Huangdi¡± are now suppressed, Li Yuanba has been suppressed for fifteen points. However, under the layers of reductions of "Tianyou" and "Raging Hammer", there was only one-quarter of the suppression effect in the end. Because the 15-point force suppression was not a multiple of 4, there were only three points of suppression in Li Yuanba. [Dingdong, Li Yuanba was suppressed by 1 point of force again, and after accumulation, totaling -3. Li Yuanba''s basic force is 110, equipment +2, breaking hard +10, rage hammer +4+16, and the current force is 139. ¡¿ The three generals had tried their best, but they still could not suppress the two Yuanba. Gongsun Xuanyuan could not help but feel anxious in his eyes when he saw this. "If this continues, you will definitely lose this battle." Gongsun Xuanyuan glanced at the magic sword at his waist, and a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes. When Gongsun Xuanyuan was forced into a desperate situation in the battle with Xiang Yu, he was actually ready to use the Xuanyuan Sword, but before he could pull it out, he was already trampled by Xiang Yu. Gongsun Xuanyuan didn¡¯t want to experience the shame at the beginning again, so should we use the Xuanyuan Sword now? "No, you can''t use the Xuanyuan Sword, otherwise even if you win this battle, it will be difficult for me to return to Youzhou. Even if I can go back smoothly, I will definitely find it difficult to live in the future." Gongsun Xuanyuan will never forget that although the Xuanyuan sword was not exposed in the battle with Xiang Yu, he was still targeted by people from the hundreds of schools, and even several masters of the hundreds of schools and even grand masters came to **** them. That is, Gongsun Xuanyuan himself was very strong, and with the help of the Xuanyuan Sword, he not only saved the Xuanyuan Sword, but also killed the masters. As for the great master, Gongsun Xuanyuan just forced him back. After all, he did not have the ability to kill the great master, and even if he had it, he would not dare to kill him. Otherwise, if a group of great masters were attracted, he would be really dead by then. Before the Xuanyuan Sword was completely exposed, it had already caused such a big trouble to Gongsun Xuanyuan. What if it was exposed, would that be fine? As soon as he thought of this, Gongsun Xuanyuan was still not ready to use the Xuanyuan Sword, but it did not mean that he wanted to lose to Li Yuanba. "Fight." A trace of determination flashed in Gongsun Xuanyuan''s eyes, and he shouted at Ran Min and Yin Shou with a serious look on his face, "Two generals, please help me delay the time for ten breaths. I need to use this to activate a secret technique." Ran Min and Yin Shou looked at each other, then nodded at the same time and said, "Leave it to us." ¡°Thank you.¡± Gongsun Xuanyuan nodded, and after riding his horse ten steps away from the battle group, he actually stayed there and closed his eyes. Although Li Yuanba had lost his mind, his warrior''s intuition seemed to have discovered a greater threat. He immediately swung his hammer to prepare to kill Gongsun Xuanyuan, but was stopped by the two generals Ran Min and Yin Shou. After forcibly taking Li Yuanba''s several hammers again, Ran Min and Yin Shou''s faces became a little bad. Obviously, they were both shocked by Li Yuanba and their blood were surging. If they had so many strokes, they would definitely be shocked to death. Ten breaths were fleeting, and Yin gritted his teeth and asked, "General Gongsun, are you okay?" But the group did not have any answers! After the three horses were intertwined, Ran Min and Yin Shou looked at Gongsun Xuanyuan and saw that although he was still forcing him to close his eyes, his internal energy became thicker, and his aura was so strong that it scared the two of them. Suddenly, Gongsun Xuanyuan opened his eyes, and there seemed to be flames burning in his pupils, and a surge of momentum also emanated from him as the center. [Dingdong, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s skill "Saint King" is activated. ¡¿ (This chapter ends) Chapter 909 Jiang Song defeated Jia Fu Chapter 909 Jiang Song defeated Jia Fu Chapter 907: Jiang Song defeated Jia Fu [Saint King: One of the strongest skills that is second only to the "Destiny" is. In addition to collecting the Holy Spirit Set, only the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors can awaken. After collecting the Holy Spirit Set, four of the Ten Famous Swords and Jade Seals, the "Saint King" will officially become the "Saint Emperor". Effect 1. If the opponent is a descendant of Yan and Huang, you can randomly copy one of the opponent''s skills and bless all of them to yourself. The stronger the effect, the lower the possibility of copying the skills. Effect 2. If the opponent is an alien, you can randomly copy one of the opponent''s skills. After the effect is reduced by half, it will be blessed to yourself. The stronger the effect, the lower the possibility of copying the skill. Effect 3. When serving as the chief general, you can protect all the generals under your command. All negative effects you suffer will be reduced by half. In addition, the morale, combat power, fighting spirit of the entire army will be greatly improved. Effect 4. After becoming a king or emperor, it can invisibly increase part of the fortune of the monarch and the country, making the country''s fortune a longer period of time. (Note: This effect is a permanent passive effect.) Effect 5. To a certain extent, it can accelerate the development of various industries such as military, internal affairs, public security, and business in the territory under its jurisdiction, and will easily gain the support of the people and the loyalty of the officials under its jurisdiction (Note: This effect is a permanent passive effect.)] In terms of the quality of skills, Gongsun Xuanyuan¡¯s ¡°Huangdi¡± and ¡°Saint King¡± are really terrifyingly high quality, and both have five-level effects. You should know that even Qin Hao has only one "Zongheng" with five levels of effects, while Gongsun Xuanyuan has two effects at one time, and the effects are not only comprehensive, but also very comprehensive and powerful. ¡®Huangdi¡¯ is not negatively suppressed by the descendants of Yan and Huang, which is almost equivalent to another degree of invasion of all laws, but it will be a little troublesome when encountering foreign races. , The "Saint King" can govern the army, govern the country, suppress luck, and copy the opponent''s skills. It is simply a bug skill that is no less than the "Destiny". Although Gongsun Xuanyuan does not have super magic skills for the time being, he is no less weak than most super magic generals based on the two skills of "Yellow Emperor" and "Saint King". In this regard, Qin Hao had to sigh that he was worthy of being the ancestor of Yanhuang, but he was powerful! Compared with the "Huangdi" and the "Saint King", Qin Hao feels that the "Saint King" is stronger. After all, the "Saint King" must be more comprehensive and is more useful to Qin Hao. So after seeing the five effects of "Saint King", Qin Hao became increasingly eager to collect the five-piece set of Holy Spirit as soon as possible, so as to successfully obtain the powerful skill of "Saint King" and advance it to a stronger "Saint King". Is the "Saint King" already so powerful? As an advanced version of the "Saint Emperor, how strong will it be? Qin Hao is also extremely looking forward to this! "In the five-piece set of the Holy Spirit, I have collected all the blue dragon crowns, unicorn armors, black treasure jade belts and vermilion croakers, but this last white tiger boot has no idea yet." The only way for Qin Hao to get the Holy Spirit suit is to draw and refresh the mall. The lottery is a benefit when the system level is low. Now that the system level is high, even if the system is upgraded, there is no chance of lottery, so this road is still broken. As for refreshing the mall, Qin Hao has refreshed it many times. Although many good things appear every time, they all appear randomly. If they are not redeemed this time, there will be nothing after refreshing. So every time you refresh, you don¡¯t exchange all useful things, so Qin Hao is reluctant to refresh the mall again. As soon as he thought of this, a trace of helplessness flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he said to himself: "It seems that if you want to get the White Tiger Boots, you can only rely on the sixth ring of the reputation mission to leave your name for hundreds of generations, and the designated weapon summoning card in the mission reward." The sixth ring of the reputation mission is rewarded with a very generous reward. There is a designated weapon summoning card that can summon any weapon with a name. As long as you get Qin Hao, you can naturally get the White Tiger Boots with it. Of course, the task of keeping a name for a hundred generations is extremely difficult, and it is almost impossible to complete except for being the emperor. However, now the world is in such chaos, and it is unlikely that Qin Hao will become the emperor in the next ten years. In order to complete the task of leaving a name for a hundred generations ahead of schedule, Qin Hao directly promoted high-yield grain to the whole world, and this is a great merit that can live countless people, and it can definitely shorten the progress of the task by a large margin. In addition, Qin Hao served as the leader of the thirty-six princes this time. Once Dong is successfully challenged, the two major events will be superimposed, and Qin Hao may be able to complete the task of leaving a name for a hundred times in advance, and Qin Hao will also obtain the skill of "Saint King". "Gongsun Xuanyuan even ''Huangdi'' and ''Saint King'' were forced out together. It seems that the situation on Longmen is very bad." Qin Hao''s eyes also flashed with anxiety and he said to himself, "I hope Li Cunxiao can catch up!" In the dragon gate formation, when Gongsun Xuanyuan opened his eyes, his aura became extremely fierce, and then he stabbed Li Yuanba with all his strength. [Dingdong, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s skill, the "Saint King" effect 1 is activated. Since Li Yuanba is a descendant of Yan and Huang, his skill can be copied to "break the tough". The force immediately +10, and Gongsun Xuanyuan''s force is promoted to 126. ¡¿ Li Yuanba was quite lucky. Gongsun Xuanyuan copied the "Breaking the Strong" this time. If he copied the "Raging Hammer" with an increase of 20 points, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s force would reach 136. In addition, the other two war gods were assisting on the side, Li Yuanba would definitely lose in this battle. Gongsun Xuanyuan, who has 126 military strength, will increase his strength a little every ten rounds, and it can be said that he is in a state of becoming stronger and stronger as he fights. Ran Min''s skills have also been fully opened, and his current force has reached the peak of 129, plus an equally strong Yin Shou. Although Li Yuanba has not lost yet, due to Gongsun Xuanyuan''s outbreak and the joint siege of the three major war gods, the situation is gradually tilting towards the coalition forces. Although he still cannot win, it is still possible to continue the stalemate. On the other side of the dragon gate formation, Xue Rengui and Jiang Song, there was finally a major change. Xue Rengui fought against Yin Kaishan and Lai Hu''er alone, not only without any decline, but also suppressed the two of them. Just as Xue Rengui was about to win, Hou Junji, who was trapped in the formation, came out of nowhere and came directly to help the two generals. Xue Rengui fought against three generals alone, and although he was still at a disadvantage, he could barely remain unbeaten. Jiang Song also wanted to support Xue Rengui, but Jia Fu was too difficult to deal with and could not solve it in the short term. Just when Jiang Song''s clone was weak, he found that a flaw was revealed in Jia Fu''s halberd technique. Although Jiang Song didn''t understand why a warrior of Jia Fu''s level would make such a big mistake, since he discovered it, he naturally would not miss this opportunity. Jiang Song approached behind and quickly moved sideways to avoid Jia Fu''s halberd, and then swept across the spear. Jia Fu was unable to avoid it and was directly hit in the back. After spitting blood, he quickly rode his horse out of the formation. (This chapter ends) Chapter 910 The most ruthless suppression Chapter 910 The most ruthless suppression Chapter 908: The most ruthless suppression Looking at Jia Fu''s back as he fled in a hurry, a trace of suspicion flashed in Jiang Song''s eyes. The shot he just now hit the opponent directly, but did not shoot down the war horse, which also proves that the opponent still has the power to fight. Since Jia Fu can fight again, why did he run away directly? Didn''t he know what this run means? After hard thinking, Jiang Song shook his head suddenly. Now is not the time to think about this, I must go and support General Xue immediately. After eliminating the distracting thoughts in his mind, Jiang Song immediately rode his horse with a gun and killed Xue Rengui. Hou Junji and the three generals who were besieging Xue Rengui, saw that Jia Fu was defeated and fled by Jiang Song, and Jiang Song was coming here quickly. They were immediately scared to lose all their souls and still had the courage to fight again. Stay behind and continue fighting, that is not bravery, but seeking death. The three generals tacitly abandoned Xue Rengui and the army, and fled out of the formation without looking back. Xue Rengui also breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the three generals'' departure''s back, a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth. "You want to leave? It''s not that easy." Xue Rengui took out the big bow again, took out nine arrows, and aimed at the backs of the three escaped generals. [Dingdong, Xue Rengui''s skill "Arrow God" instantly activated his force +6, and the current force has increased to 120. ¡¿ "Please..." Xue Rengui shouted violently, then suddenly released the bowstring, and the nine arrows instantly turned into nine flying rainbows. Although Xue Rengui''s attack range has increased a lot, his accuracy and strength are inevitably reduced. Although Hou Junji and Yin Kaishan avoided an arrow, the former''s thigh and the latter''s arm were shot directly, and Lai Hu''er, the strongest among the three generals, was not so lucky. Among the nine arrows of Xue Rengui, five of them were called to protect him. Yin Kaishan and Hou Junji only occupied four arrows. This shows that Xue Rengui was afraid of coming to protect the strongest man. Faced with these five unavoidable arrows, Lai Hu''er tried his best to block them, but he only blocked two arrows, and then his shoulders, thighs and mounts were shot at the same time. The guard who lost his war horse suddenly fell to the ground. Although he was seriously injured, he still dragged his wounded body to escape with his strong desire to survive. But before Lai Hu''er even stood up, she was nailed to the ground by a spear the next moment, and the thrower was naturally Jiang Song. As a famous general of a generation, Lai Hu''er died in a frustration before she could create her own legend. Xue Rengui was originally planning to add another arrow, but it can be seen that Jiang Song''s future Hu''er killed him, so he had no choice but to withdraw the bow and arrow. Jiang Song rode his horse to Xue Rengui and saw Yin Kaishan and Hou Junji still running away, he immediately said, "I''ll kill them now!" Jiang Song had not rushed out yet, but was stopped by Xue Rengui. "Now I don''t have time to care about them. Come with me to repel Li Yuanba. As long as Li Yuanba is still in the formation, the threat from the Dragon Gate Formation will not be lifted. Let''s solve this big problem first." "No." In Xue Rengui''s eyes, Yin Kaishan and Hou Junji are just small shrimps, while Li Yuanba is the big abalone. Xue Rengui calculated Li Yuanba''s strength in detail and found that although Li Yuanba was strong, he was still a little worse than Xiang Yu. Li Yuanba is not a great master. When he cannot burn his internal strength, Ran Min, Yin Shou, Jiang Song, Gongsun Xuanyuan and himself, such combat power is not without the possibility of killing Li Yuanba. Even if it is impossible to kill, as long as you can defeat Li Yuanba, it will still be a huge blow to the morale of the Liang army and will also help the coalition forces to launch a strong attack against Hulao Pass in the future. Therefore, between the small shrimps and the big abalone, Xue Rengui decisively chose the big abalone. Xue Rengui led Jiang Song to Li Yuanba, but along the way he saw that the Dragon Gate Formation was extremely weak and could no longer withstand further impact. At this time, as long as Li Shimin sent another partial army, the number was not large and the number was large. Only two thousand people would be enough to completely collapse the Longmen Formation. "Why haven''t the lord''s reinforcements come yet?" Xue Rengui''s eyes were full of anxiety, but now the situation was completely beyond control, and all he could do was to delay time with all his might. After arriving at the place where Li Yuanba was, seeing that Ran Min and the three war gods had tried their best, but they could still be equal to Li Yuanba. Xue Rengui couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that he had underestimated him, Li Yuanba. "General Jiang Song, join the battle, you must defeat Li Yuanba as quickly as possible." Xue Rengui shouted. [Dingdong, Xue Rengui''s skill "Shenwei" Effect 3 is activated. When fighting, you can randomly select an enemy''s amplification skill to weaken half of the enemy''s amplification effect and superimpose it on yourself. This time, the "Shenwei" chose Li Yuanba''s "Raging Hammer", so Li Yuanba''s martial arts -10, Xue Rengui''s martial arts +10, Xue Rengui''s basic martial arts 103, equipment +2, halberd **** +4, divine power effect 1+5, and the current martial arts has increased to 124. ¡¿ This time, Xue Rengui was very lucky. He directly chose Li Yuanba''s angry battle, so his force also increased to the strongest state so far. Jiang Song looked at Li Yuanba who was surrounded by three generals in the middle but was still powerful, and a trace of solemnity flashed deep in his eyes. "Be careful with General Xue." After Jiang Song kindly reminded him, the two of them went from left to right and killed Li Yuanba together. [Dingdong, Xue Rengui''s skills, "Shenwei" and "Jiu God" suppression effects were successively activated, and Li Yuanba''s force was suppressed by 10 or 3 points. Jiang Song''s skill "Gun Saint" suppression effect was activated, suppressing Li Yuanba''s 5 points of force. At the same time, because the "Gun Saint" restrained the power weapon, Li Yuanba''s 5 points of force was reduced again; Xue Rengui and Jiang Song caused 23 points of force to suppress Li Yuanba, and the three generals Ran Min, Yin Shou and Gongsun Xuanyuan caused 15 points of force to suppress Li Yuanba. According to statistics, a total of 38 points of force to suppress. Li Yuanba was blessed by the "Raging Hammer" and "Tianyou". The 38-point force suppression of only one-quarter of 9 points is effective. Currently, Li Yuanba''s force has dropped to 133. ¡¿ Two or three points of suppression in ordinary battles can already be divided into life and death. Li Yuanba has a total of 38 points of force this time. Even if only 9 points are left after layers of reduction, it is still an extremely huge number. Only Li Yuanba, who has the largest increase in force, can withstand such a large suppression. Any other general would probably be directly suppressed by Cheng Xiang. As soon as Xue Rengui and Jiang Song joined the battle, the balance of victory fell to the coalition. Even if Li Yuanba is the world''s number one general, it is impossible for him to withstand the siege of two forces above 130 and three forces above 120 and a total of five world-class top masters when their force is suppressed by 9 points, and not to mention that one of them restrains him. (This chapter ends) Chapter 911 Defeat Li Yuanba Chapter 911 Defeat Li Yuanba Chapter 909: Defeat Li Yuanba Li Yuanba was weakened by 9 points of force, and his strength was blocked by more than 30%. Under the violent bombardment of the five generals including Xue Rengui, Li Yuanba was quickly forced to dwarf and retreat one after another, and could not even counterattack, leaving almost the only way to resist. Seeing that Li Yuanba was about to be unable to bear it, Ran Min shouted excitedly: "Everyone work harder, today is Li Yuanba''s death." After saying that, Ran Min crossed the double-edged spear and the hook halberd he held, and suddenly pushed it out and just blocked Li Yuanba''s left hammer. Then Ran Min closed his hands and actually stuck the hammer. Li Yuanba subconsciously twitched the hammer violently, but Ran Min still stuck to the hammer handle, her face turned red, but she didn''t let Li Yuanba pull it over. Seeing that Li Yuanba could not pull back his weapons, he subconsciously wanted to swing the hammer to smash Ran Min, but as soon as his right sledgehammer was swung out, two spears came from the sky. It was Jiang Song and Gongsun Xuanyuan, and the two generals Li Yuanba''s right sledgehammers were also sealed. Although Li Renyuanba''s left and right hand sledgehammers were stuck, they were still fighting hard. The four of them started to fight with Li Yuanba as the center. The war horses riding under the four people''s crotch were also under tremendous pressure and began to roar. "Come on, kill him." Gongsun Xuanyuan roared angrily with his neck in his hands. With the joint efforts of Jiang Song and Ran Min, he could only barely suppress his strength and could not completely overwhelm Li Yuanba. Now that Li Yuanba cannot move his hands, it is the best opportunity to kill Li Yuanba. If you miss this opportunity, you will not know when the chance to kill Li Yuanba next time. Seeing this, Yin Shou directly waved his knife to slash Li Yuanba''s neck. Li Yuanba turned his head and saw Yin Shou coming at this time. His red eyes suddenly shrank, and then he suddenly kicked Yin Shou''s sword, and then he kicked Yin Shou''s mount with one kick. The war horse immediately made a sad neigh and then fell to the ground. Although Li Yuanba avoided this knife dangerously, Xue Rengui followed Yin Shou and launched an attack. At this time, Li Yuanba''s attention was all on Yin Shou''s body, and he was powerless to Xue Rengui beside him. Just as Yin Shu fell to the ground, Xue Rengui swept the halberd in his hand and directly hit Li Yuanba''s armor. Under Xue Rengui''s heavy blow, the armor on Li Yuanba''s abdomen was directly shattered, and the evil and already broken armor was completely shattered to reveal the muscles inside. Xue Rengui''s halberd was so powerful that although the skin on Li Yuanba''s abdomen was covered by internal force, it was still pierced by this halberd. However, after the espresso was inserted into the flesh, no matter how hard he tried, he could not make any effort, leaving only a blood mark on Li Yuanba''s back, and no blood was leaking out. "How is this possible?" Xue Rengui widened his eyes, unable to believe that this is true. How could a human body be so strong? Li Yuanba, who had never been injured like a Vajra, seemed to have accumulated to the peak of the damage. After being hit hard by Xue Rengui, Li Yuanba actually touched Ran Min''s face in front of him with a mouthful of blood, and a trace of tranquility appeared in his blood-red eyes. Because Ran Min''s vision was blocked, he subconsciously withdrew his weapons. While maintaining a defensive posture, he quickly wiped off the blood stains on his face and eyes. Li Yuanba took this hammer to blow away the two people on the right, and then rode his horse out of the encirclement of five people, but the five people immediately followed. "It hurts so much, it hurts..." Li Yuanba was wailing while riding his horse, but he still had no intention of retreating. However, he didn''t dare to continue to fight five more. Instead, he turned his head and stared at the five generals and cursed angrily: "You five bully Yuanba, what kind of heroes are you? Do you have the will of a fight with Yuanba?" The five people''s eyes were full of surprise. Once they went crazy, they seemed like crazy. Li Yuanba, who ignored everything, actually withdrew from that crazy state when Li Shimin was away. Not only did he regain his rationality, but he also asked to fight them one-on-one? A trace of cunning flashed in Xue Rengui''s eyes and he said in a deep voice: "Okay, since that''s the case, then don''t run away first. I will fight you one-on-one in the future." Of course, Xue Rengui didn''t dare to fight Li Yuanba in one-on-one fight. The reason why he said this was just to deceive Li Yuanba. They would have the final say whether to fight alone or group fight at that time! A trace of confusion flashed in Li Yuanba''s eyes, and then he said angrily: "Scammer, don''t think of cheating Yuanba, Yuanba will not be fooled." The five of them looked at each other and thought to themselves: This guy is not stupid at all! Seeing that Li Yuanba was not deceived, Xue Rengui was preparing to continue to cheat, but Li Yuanba said, "Don''t run away if you five have the habit. Yuanba will come to find his second brother now and ask him to avenge Yuanba!" After saying that, Li Yuanba stopped entangling with the five people, and even took the initiative to break out of the formation. Although the soldiers along the way came to stop him, they could not stop Li Yuanba even in one second. [Dingdong, Li Yuanba rationally withdrew from the state of rage due to injury due to injury, and weighed the pros and cons, and chose to retreat even though he knew he would lose, so he rewarded his intelligence with permanent +2. Currently, Li Yuanba''s basic intelligence is 35. ¡¿ Li Yuanba''s basic intelligence has permanently increased by 2 points, and the "Rage Hammer" can also get an additional increase in force. Although Xue Rengui and other five generals defeated Li Yuanba, Li Yuanba also became stronger. Jiang Song and the four generals were unwilling to let Li Yuanba go. Seeing this, they immediately rode their horses to chase him, but were stopped by Xue Rengui. "No need to chase after him. If Li Yuanba is determined to escape, even if he can catch up, he will not be able to kill him. Instead of doing useless work, it is better to do something useful." Jiang Song and the other four generals sighed unwillingly when they heard this. Xue Rengui was right. If Li Yuanba wanted to run away, no one could kill him in the world. [Dingdong, Xue Rengui and five other generals defeated Li Yuanba, and because Xue Rengui''s last halberd injured Li Yuanba, the basic force was rewarded permanently +1. Currently, Xue Rengui''s basic force is 104. ¡¿ Although Li Yuanba''s physical strength is strong, he is not an indestructible body. He also has a limit on his tolerance. In this battle, Qin Qiong, Yuchi Gong, Jiang Song, and Gongsun Xuanyuan all hit Li Yuanba one after another, but they did not touch Li Yuanba''s limit, so they did not cause substantial damage to Li Yuanba. Until Xue Rengui''s turn, the damage Li Yuanba could bear had accumulated to the peak, so Li Yuanba was so easily injured by Xue Rengui''s halberd. So many generals fought hard for so long, but Xue Rengui picked the fruit of victory. This time Xue Rengui''s luck was extremely good! (This chapter ends) Chapter 912 Dragon Gate Formation Break Chapter 912: Dragon Gate Formation Break Chapter 910: The Dragon Gate Formation Breaks Li Shimin concentrates on commanding the army, trying to break the turtle shell of the sank camp, but he has far underestimated the combat power of the sank camp. The equipment of the camp is several times more than that of the Liang army. In addition, the soldiers are well-trained and have extremely tenacious fighting will. In the case of forming a formation of three or five, even if there is no general to command, they can still fight against enemies three or four times as much as they are. Anyway, Li Shimin used all his methods, but he still couldn''t break through the defense of the camp and could only pin his hopes on Li Keyong and Zhang Xutuo. "Report, General Jia Fu broke out from the Longmen Formation." Li Shimin hurried to greet him. Seeing Jia Fu''s pale face, he didn''t understand that the other party was seriously injured. When Jia Fu saw Li Shimin coming, he said with shame: "The last general is incompetent and defeated Jiang Song, which is embarrassing our army." After hearing this, Li Shimin felt a brief shock in his heart, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. Li Shimin still knew about Jiang Song. Although he was not famous before, he had a draw with Yuwen Chengdu, and that battle also made Jiang Song famous in one battle. Although Jia Fu is not the opponent of Yuwen Chengdu, if the two want to decide the winner, they may need to start three hundred rounds. But this time Jia Fu defeated Jiang Song, why did he lose so quickly? Did Jiang Song become stronger again? still¡­ Li Shimin did not directly raise the doubts in his heart. After all, it would be disappointing to suspect his general without reason on the battlefield, and the ones that Jia Fu was injured cannot be faked. Jia Fu seemed to see Li Shimin''s doubts and immediately explained: "General, Jiang Song had already competed with General Yuanba before fighting with General Mo. Although he could not hurt General Yuanba, he took General Yuanba away with one shot. It can be seen that Jiang Song and General Yuwen must have made a breakthrough after the battle. General Mo underestimated his strength." "What? Can Jiang Song actually pick Yuan Ba ??away?" Li Shimin immediately became big. Others didn''t know Li Yuanba''s strength. How could he not know his brother? Jiang Song can beat Yuan Ba ??away with one shot, but his strength is definitely above Yuwen Chengdu. No wonder he can defeat Jia Fu so quickly. Li Shimin thought to himself that he would no longer doubt this matter, after all, anything is possible on the battlefield. Looking at Jia Fu with annoyed look, Li Shimin comforted him with kind words: "General Jia Fu doesn''t have to worry about it. If you lose this time, you will lose. If you win next time..." Jia Fu shook his head speechlessly, as if he had already seen it, but Li Shimin knew that it must not be so fast! "Second brother, second brother..." Li Shimin turned his head and saw Li Yuanba running from a distance. At this time, Li Yuanba''s upper body''s armor was almost broken, his skin was blue and purple, and there was a ferocious blood mark on his belly, making him look extremely embarrassed. Li Shimin showed a look of seeing a ghost and said in surprise: "Yuanba, you were so seriously injured? Who else in the coalition can hurt you except Li Cunxiao?" Li Yuanba showed a depressed expression and said with a sad face: "Second brother, Yuanba defeated a mace and a nigger, and then five of them bullied me..." Li Yuanba''s ability to express himself is limited. If it were an ordinary person, he might not understand what he was saying, but Li Shimin could still guess a rough idea and roughly understand what was happening in the Dragon Gate Formation. "Xue Rengui transferred all the ten gate guards. So, there are no guards at the ten gates of Longmen at this time?" A gleam flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes, and he said with a little excitement: "When Li Keyong and Zhang Xutuo knew this, they would definitely attack the Longmen Formation itself. The Longmen Formation without generals would be overwhelmed. Even Xue Rengui would not be able to stop our army from destroying the catapult car." Li Shimin guessed that it was right at all. After Zhang Xutuo''s Li Keyong detoured the sides of the Dragon Gate Formation, he found that although the formation was changing all the time, there was no general at the Array Gate, so he decisively launched an attack on the Dragon Gate Formation outside. "Shooting arrows...cavalry charges...sword and shield hands follow closely..." While commanding the army to attack, Li Keyong observed the changes in the Longmen Formation. When the troops at the gate of the formation were cleared by him, he finally discovered a route to the center. "The reinforcements of the coalition forces will come here at some point. Zhang Xutuo is responsible for the attack, which is enough to make the formation collapse. I should go and destroy the catapult convoy as soon as possible." A flash of light flashed in Li Keyong''s eagle eyes, and a sneered slightly at the corner of his mouth: "This greatest credit is mine, Li Keyong." "The whole army will listen to my orders and kill..." On the other side, after Xue Rengui and other generals repelled Li Yuanba, they were just about to solve the Liang army scattered in the formation, but Zhang Xutuo and Li Keyong''s internal and external cooperation finally made the Longmen formation overwhelmed and completely collapsed. There were less than five thousand coalition soldiers left, and they were entangled with the Liang army several times more than themselves. You and I were you, and I were fighting in an extremely chaotic manner. Seeing that the Dragon Gate Formation had collapsed, Xue Rengui gave up his plan to return to the center of the formation to command. After all, no command was useful at this time. He could only fight the most primitive and try his best to gain more time. The number gap between the two sides is too big. After the coalition forces lost the support of the formation, the number of injured soldiers was getting bigger and bigger. If this continues, the entire army will probably be wiped out in an hour. But even so, Xue Rengui still did not order a retreat. Although the two sides were entangled and could not withdraw at all, Xue Rengui was betting that reinforcements would arrive within an hour. If the reinforcements did not arrive at one time, with the strength of generals such as Xue Rengui, they would definitely be able to fight out of the army, but the ten thousand troops and the catapulted convoy would inevitably be wiped out. "Reported, Li Keyong''s troops rushed to the outside of the catapult convoy." "What?" Xue Rengui immediately widened his eyes. Although he had expected this moment, it still made him unacceptable after the actual arrival. "Ran Min, Gongsun Xuanyuan, Yin Shou, you and the other three are here to resist. General Jiang Song and I went to guard the stone-catted convoy." In a blink of an eye, Xue Rengui made the best and correct arrangements and took Jiang Song and hundreds of soldiers to the catapult convoy. When Xue Rengui arrived, Li Keyong had just arrived shortly after and ordered his soldiers to start sabotage. Destruction is always easier than construction. Soon nearly 100 catapult cars were destroyed, which also made Xue Rengui and Jiang Song furious. The main purpose of Xue Rengui''s formation was to protect the catapult convoy. Now Li Keyong ordered the catapult convoy to destroy the catapult convoy, which was equivalent to letting all the previous efforts go to waste, so how could Xue Rengui and Jiang Song not be angry? "Li Keyong, you are looking for death." Jiang Song''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he rode his horse straight for Li Keyong with a gun. Although even if Li Keyong was killed at this time, it would be difficult to stop the Liang army from destroying, Jiang Song would be unable to calm down if he did not kill this person. Second update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 913 Reinforcements arrived Chapter 913 Reinforcements arrived Chapter 911: Reinforcements arrived Looking at Jiang Song running towards him, a sneer flashed across the corner of Li Keyong''s mouth and shouted, "Jiang Song, I have issued a death order. Although your martial arts are high, I have to see if you alone can stop these thousands of soldiers." After saying a harsh words, Li Keyong turned his head and ran away without looking back. Obviously, he also knew that once he was approached, his fate would be the same as Liu Hongji and Lai Hu''er. Jiang Song obviously didn''t expect Li Keyong to be so useless. While accelerating his pursuit, he shouted: "Shameless rats, don''t leave." Li Keyong dared to stay more, but instead rode his horse to escape faster. Seeing this, Jiang Song snatched a spear from a Liang soldier along the way, and then threw it at Li Keyong as a javelin. However, because he was too far away, he was avoided by Li Keyong in a thrilling manner. Jiang Song did not catch up with Li Keyong even after chasing him out of the formation. He had no choice but to return the same way and try his best to stop the Liang army from continuing to destroy. One could save a catapult. Although the main general Li Keyong ran away, the Liang soldiers who stayed continued to carry out the tasks assigned by Li Keyong. After all, Li Keyong issued a death order, and there were only a few hundred coalition soldiers who dared to come and stop them, which was not enough to scare away the thousands of Liang soldiers. Outside the formation, the seriously injured Yin Kaishan and Hou Junji had already broken through at this time. Li Shimin''s face suddenly turned as dark as the bottom of a pot when he learned that Liu Hongji and Lai Hu''er had died in battle. Lai Hu''er is a general belonging to Yang Jian''s group. Li Shimin doesn''t care if he dies, but Liu Hongji is Li Shimin''s confidant general. He was originally planning to reuse it, but he died in the Longmen Formation. There were not many generals under Li Shimin''s command. As a result, in this battle with the coalition forces, Changsun Shunde, Qu Tutong, Zhang Gongjin, Gao Shilian, and Liu Hongji, these five generals with excellent abilities, must have shined on the battlefield, but they died one after another because they met opponents who were much stronger than them. As soon as he thought of this, Li Shimin was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, and the fall of a large number of generals under his command also made him think that Zhao She was captured alive. "Zhao She is a good person. If she can persuade her to surrender, she will definitely be a great help in the future." A hint of desire flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes and he said to himself: "It seems that we must hurry up and try to persuade the surrender. I also hope that we can capture more generals in the future." The battle situation has reached this point, and Li Shimin can''t give much help in command, because he has used all the tricks he can use. The only thing he can do now is to wait for Li Ke to use Zhang Xutuo to defeat the Longmen Formation. Li Shimin didn''t wait too long. Not long after Yin Kaishan and Hou Junji came back, he watched the Longmen Formation with his own eyes. This large formation that blocked his more than 30,000 troops completely collapsed in front of him little by little. Li Shimin immediately showed excitement: "Okay, the two generals Li and Zhang did not disappoint me." At present, the casualties of the Liang army are far higher than 10,000. Even if the coalition forces are wiped out, it will be a huge loss for the coalition forces. Even though he knew this, Li Shimin was still excited, because if he didn''t destroy the coalition''s stone-catted convoy, Hulaoguan could no longer hold on. In order for Hulao Pass to persist for a longer period of time, even if more than half of the 40,000 troops left the city were injured or killed, as long as the coalition''s catapult convoy was destroyed, this was still worth it in Li Shimin''s eyes. "Report, the two generals Lu Bu and Houyi are back!" Li Shimin''s pupils suddenly shrank and he said to himself, "Oh no." Lu Bu and Houyi, who were blocking the enemy in front, return at this time, which means that the reinforcements of the coalition forces are about to arrive. If Li Shimin does not order a retreat at this time, there may be a danger of annihilation of the entire army. "In such a short period of time, Li Keyong and the others should not have completely destroyed the coalition''s catapult convoy. If they order retreat at this time, all their efforts may be wasted. What should they do? What should they do?" Li Shimin''s brain was running rapidly, but no matter how he thought, he could not think of a solution to both sides. Perhaps there was no solution to both sides in this situation. Just when Li Shimin was in a dilemma, Li Keyong came back alone. Li Shimin frowned immediately when he saw this, but before he could go and ask, the horn of charge sounded in the distance. The reinforcements led by Li Cunxiao are already close. The remaining coalition soldiers in the camp and the Longmen heard this horn representing reinforcements, and the morale of the entire army suddenly rose. I finally waited for the stars and the moon. Xue Rengui showed a sincere look of joy, held high and roared: "Brothers, reinforcements have arrived, hold on!" After the gantry formation completely collapsed, all the coalition soldiers who were still alive had gathered on the side of the stone-catted convoy. , Because if the power is not gathered, he will definitely die faster under the siege of Liang army several times that of him, and the total force gathered is less than 2,000, and the others are all dead on the way to come. Xue Rengui and five other generals led the remaining troops of less than two thousand, guarding each of the intact catapults to continue fighting with the Liang army. Each general killed at least two hundred soldiers. They had tried their best to protect the catapult convoy, but it was still difficult to stop nearly ten thousand Liang troops, and most of the 500 catapults have been destroyed. The news that reinforcements have arrived has caused the soldiers who have been extremely tired to burst out with the last bit of energy in their bodies. The remaining soldiers were desperately fighting against the Liang army, vowing to protect the remaining more than a hundred catapults. This hysterical madness also frightened the Liang army. Li Keyong briefly explained that he issued a death order, and Li Shimin also had a basic understanding of the catapult convoy. In general, although this mission was not completely completed, most of the catapult convoy also destroyed. The threat from the catapult will be minimized, and this is enough. You can retreat. If you don¡¯t retreat, you will be wiped out. Thinking of this, Li Shimin said decisively: "Do you send the order? The entire army retreated to Hulao Pass." With Li Shimin''s order, the horn of the Liang army''s retreat sounded on the entire battlefield in an instant. Zhang Xutuo, who was secretly hiding among the soldiers, afraid of being discovered by the enemy general, finally relaxed after hearing the retreat horn. It''s so terrible. Xue Rengui and the five generals on the opposite side are all above his strength. If he emerges, he will definitely be targeted by them, and how can ordinary soldiers stop such a powerful general? Do you have to leave the soldiers and run away like you would like to think of Li Keyong? Zhang Xutuo was unwilling to lose this person, so he took advantage of the fact that the other party had not discovered him. He quietly hid in the soldiers and secretly commanded the army to destroy the stone-catted convoy. Although Zhang Xutuo hid very secretly, he was still afraid of being discovered by the enemy general. Now the chief general Li Shimin ordered his retreat? He can finally retreat with confidence. "The entire army followed the orders of our general, stop the attack and retreat immediately." (This chapter ends) Chapter 914 The new war **** Xue Rengui Chapter 914: The new war **** Xue Rengui Chapter 912: The new war **** Xue Rengui Shortly after the retreat horn issued by the Liang army, Zhang Xutuo also issued a retreat order, and the Liang army who were still alive after breaking into the Longmen Formation could not wait to retreat in great eagerness. It¡¯s not enough to be anxious. After passing the Dragon Gate Formation, they knew what the Gate of Hell is, so how could they still be willing to stay in such a terrible place for a long time? The tragic level of the battle at the Dragon Gate Formation is beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. In the early stages of the war, Xue Rengui first trapped more than 6,000 troops from Yin Kaishan and Liu Hongji, and then trapped two troops from Li Yuanba and Jia Fu, with a total of 16,000 troops. In order to stop Li Shimin''s army''s general attack, Xue Rengui divided the most elite three thousand camps to block the enemy, relying only seven thousand ordinary soldiers to block the 16,000 elite Liang army. Later, Li Shimin added 4,000 troops again and sent Li Keyong and Zhang Xutuo to lead the troops to attack. The two generals took advantage of Xue Rengui''s time to take care of it and cooperated with the inside and outside, and finally broke through the Longmen Formation. In other words, Xue Rengui commanded seven thousand soldiers, but he had been fighting with nearly three times his enemy troops. You should know that the seven thousand soldiers in the Longmen Formation set up by Xue Rengui are not trumpet elites like the Cang camp. The comprehensive quality of the soldiers is directly different from that of the Liang army. If it weren''t for the Longmen Formation, they would have been wiped out long ago. Relying on these ordinary soldiers, Xue Rengui achieved extremely brilliant results. Before the Longmen Formation completely collapsed, the first batch of Liang troops who entered the formation were almost dead, and more than half of the second batch of 10,000 troops were also injured or killed. If it weren''t for the third batch of Li Ke''s 4,000 troops, Xue Rengui could have even exhausted all the first two batches of Liang troops to death. Unfortunately, no matter how exquisite the formation is, it has a limit to endure, and the Dragon Gate Formation is no exception, while Li Keyong and Zhang Xutuo have touched this limit. When the Dragon Gate Formation just collapsed, there were about 5,000 troops in the seven thousand coalition. In other words, Xue Rengui annihilated more than 10,000 troops of the Liang army with less than 2,000 casualties. When the final decisive battle began and when Li Shimin issued a retreat, the coalition forces had only a thousand troops left. More than 4,000 coalition forces died in the final battle, and of course, the Liang army also suffered more than 3,000 casualties. Twenty thousand Liang soldiers entered the battle, but only eight thousand were still alive, while more than five thousand were killed in the seven thousand coalition forces, which shows how tragic this battle was. So, after Li Shimin''s retreat order came, the soldiers who were still alive wanted to cry. It was really not easy to be alive, so of course they had to retreat quickly. Although Xue Rengui was determined to pursue, the remaining soldiers were almost wounded and could not afford the task of pursuing them. Although Xue Rengui and other generals did not suffer much, they just killed the enemy and were a little weak, but they could not help them to pursue them without the soldiers! "Arrange a defensive formation to prevent the Liang army from returning, and in addition..." Looking at the retreating Liang army, he looked at the stone-treating convoy that had been destroyed by more than 80% of the destroyed stone-treating convoys. A trace of gratitude flashed deep in the bottom of Xue Rengui, and then ordered: "Check the stone-treating convoy immediately to see how many stone-treating cars are intact, which can be repaired, and which parts can still be used..." ????[Dingdong, Xue Rengui deployed a dragon gate formation to block Li Shimin''s 32,000 troops, and achieved the achievement of the "Great Swing Dragon Gate", and rewarded the commander permanent +1 and the force permanent +1. Currently, Xue Rengui''s fifth dimension: commander 100, force 105, intelligence 85, politics 76, charm 97. ¡¿ If Lu Bu is currently the first and only general who has reached the level of the God of War by improving a little bit, then Xue Rengui is the first and only one among all the summoned generals to be improved. Xue Rengui became the fourth **** of war under Qin Hao, but compared to those powerful generals who were born as gods of war, his current foundation is still slightly worse! There was more than one Longmen formation in the battle before Hulao Pass. As for the camp, Zhao Yun and other generals did not order to pursue the camp when they saw the Liang army retreating. The reason was naturally because the camp was heavy infantry. In the battle just now, Zhao Yun and other generals were entangled by the Liang army generals, but without the generals, they still blocked the 12,000 Liang army and achieved the result of killing three thousand enemies and losing one thousand themselves. The Sanqian Clan camp faced more than four times its enemy, but still suffered one-to-three casualties. Although such a record was not as amazing as the Longmen Formation, it was still very rare. The Clan camp once again proved its reputation as a strong army in the world! "Zhao Zilong, let''s be here today. I will decide to take your head next time!" Wu Yunzhao said with a look of reluctance, then rode his horse to retreat with the soldiers. Zhao Yun was gasping for breath, but a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. If Zuo Tiancheng had not been on the sidelines in this battle between him and Wu Yunzhao, even if he could not kill Wu Yunzhao, he would have defeated him. On the other hand, Huang Zhong saw that Xin Wenli and Qiu Rui were about to escape, so he immediately took the bow and arrow to take them to kill them, but because he ignored He Ruobi, he reminded the two generals to avoid the key points. On the way back to Hulao Pass, all the generals of the Liang army gathered together, and Li Shimin also met Lu Bu and Houyi. Li Shimin looked at Houyi who was seriously injured and dying, and was already unconscious, and was shocked: "The strongest generals of the coalition forces are all in the Longmen Formation. Who has the strength to injure General Houyi like this? Did Li Cunxiao return?" A trace of doubt flashed in Lu Bu''s eyes, and he smiled bitterly: "General Houyi was injured by Qin Hao." "What? How is this possible?" Li Shimin''s eyes widened and it was difficult to believe this fact. Not only Li Shimin, but even Lu Bu could not believe that Qin Hao could not be so strong in his perception, but the last scene where Qin Hao almost killed Houyi was seen by Lu Bu with his own eyes. This could not be fake, right? "It''s true. Qin Hao''s martial arts have made rapid progress in recent years, and now it is completely different from the past." Lu Bu sighed, and he was a little bit of a pioneer Qin Hao''s qualification. After all, he is far less powerful than Qin Hao''s age. "Qin Hao, what you are hiding is really deep." Li Shimin sighed. The reinforcements of the coalition forces are about to arrive, and now for the Liang army, the most important thing is to withdraw from Hulao Pass, so Li Shimin has to worry about this matter and is not in the mood to return to Hulao Pass. No matter what happens, I will talk about it. The Liang army had a total of 40,000 troops when they left the city, but when they returned, there were less than 20,000. The casualties were so heavy, but fortunately, the purpose of leaving the city was achieved. Li Shimin led some generals to enter the city first. When he climbed the Hulao Tower, he found that the coalition cavalry had reached the front of the pass, while the Liang army had thousands of troops not yet entered the pass. (This chapter ends) Chapter 915 Finishing the tail Chapter 915: Broken tail and seeking life Chapter 913: Rescue the tail and seeking life However, Qin Hao ordered Li Cunxiao to lead the cavalry to support him, while Li Cunxiao directly ignored all the Liang army defeated troops along the way and led 15,000 cavalry straight to the Huzhu. The intersection of Hulao Pass is not far from Hukou in front of the pass. Li Cunxiao led the cavalry to speed at full speed and soon arrived in front of Hulao Pass. At this time, nearly half of the Liang army had retreated into the pass. Of course, nearly half of the troops had not yet entered the pass, but they were lined up in an orderly manner. On the battlefield in front of Hulaoguan, there were broken limbs and broken arms everywhere at this time, and the outer location of the stone catapult convoy was also in a mess. Only a small part was intact, and there were only more than 3,000 coalition troops left. Seeing this scene, Li Cunxiao didn¡¯t know that he was late. Of course, it was not a big deal for Li Cunxiao. After all, he was just responsible for leading the army. The main thing that dragged him down was Gongsun Zan, his teammate, and his mistake directly caused the collapse of the Dragon Gate Formation, thus paying the additional price of four or five thousand people dying in battle. Of course, he will also pay the price for it. Li Cunxiao rushed over from the sour jujube without stopping. It would be fine if he didn''t catch up with the battle with his lord. If he didn''t even drink the soup here, then his trip would have been in vain. Seeing that there were still thousands of Liang soldiers at the city gate before they had entered the city, a bloodthirsty smile flashed across the corner of Li Cunxiao''s mouth, and he shouted for a while: "Kill..." "Kill...kill...kill..." Li Cunxiao and the coalition reinforcements arrived at this time, which made the Liang army outside the city panic. At this moment of life and death, no one cared about the order and rushed into the city gate. For a moment, the gate of Hulao Pass became extremely chaotic. "Don''t squeeze... don''t squeeze... If this continues, no one can get in..." This kind of persuasion not only has no effect at all, but has become even more chaotic because of the cavalry of the coalition cavalry. The soldiers responsible for managing the order were even trampled to death. Li Shimin looked at the messy city gate and saw Li Cunxiao coming to the city gate again. A trace of firmness flashed in his eyes, and then he said in a deep voice: "Pull the suspension bridge and close the city gate." "But general and soldiers are outside?" a side general said hesitantly. "If you don''t close the city gate, Li Cunxiao will enter the city." Li Shimin shouted angrily, but now the general dared not talk back, and immediately went to execute the order in person. The moat of Hulao Pass has actually been filled by the coalition forces long ago, so even if the suspension bridge is pulled, soldiers cannot get close to the city gate. However, after pulling up the suspension bridge, there is a suspension bridge as a barrier, so soldiers can only run into the city through the gaps on both sides, which can also limit the area of ??soldiers'' close to the city gate, so as to facilitate people in the pass to close the city gate. Seeing that the city gate of Hulao was slowly closed, the soldiers who had not entered the city were completely panicked, some begging, some cried, and some cursed. "Don''t close the city gate, I haven''t entered yet..." "I have been fighting for the Liang army for ten years and are the heroes of the Liang army. Is this how you treat meritorious officials..." "I have a seventy-year-old mother above and a five-year-old child below. I don''t want to die..." No matter what, the city gate was closed, and everyone who stopped the city gate was dead at the hands of Liang Jun himself. These Liangzhou soldiers did not die in the thrilling Longmen formation, but died in the hands of their own people. How ironic! But there was no way. In order to protect Hulao Pass, Li Shimin had no choice but to cut off his tail and survive. After counting, it was found that there were only 10,000 soldiers back to the pass. In this battle, Li Shimin personally led 40,000 troops out of the pass, blocked the enemy''s reinforcements and used 8,000 troops, defeated the Longmen Formation, and used 20,000 troops, and used 12,000 troops to deal with the trap camp. Lu Bu''s eight thousand enemy troops were abandoned, and there was naturally no second way except death and surrender. Tens of thousands of soldiers were killed in the Longmen Formation, and three thousand soldiers were killed and horses were killed and killed in the battle against the trap camp, with a total of 22,000 troops. In other words, the Liang army had 18,000 troops during the retreat, but only a few thousand troops returned to the pass, and nearly eight thousand troops did not come in outside the pass. 8,000 troops are not short, and Li Cunxiao missed two consecutive wars, and actually had a lot of fire in his heart. Now he finally encountered the opposite direction of venting, so naturally he would not let the soldiers outside the city go. The terrain in front of Hulao Pass was narrow and too many troops could not be used, so Li Cunxiao only sent 6,000 cavalry and divided them into three groups of two thousand cavalry each. One group killed from left to right, and the other group killed from right to left, while he himself led 5,000 troops to kill from the middle. Under the three routes of cavalry for six years, the already exhausted Eight Thousand Liang Army was soon killed and defeated. It is impossible for Liang Jun outside this pass to escape back to the pass, but if he wants to survive, he has the only one to leave, that is, beg for surrender. After some rushing, Li Cunxiao saw that the Liang army outside the city had lost all courage, so he accepted their surrender. After counting, Li Cunxiao found that there were 6,000 surrendered soldiers, and he relied on only 6,000 cavalry to not only sweep the eight thousand soldiers, but also captured 6,000 soldiers and horses. At this time, Qin Hao had also cleaned the battlefield. The eight thousand roadblocking troops led by Lu Bu were killed in battle and surrendered, and nearly three thousand soldiers were killed and killed in the coalition. In other words, the coalition forces killed a total of 20,000 enemies and captured 10,000 prisoners, while themselves suffered 10,000 casualties. Since the Battle of Hulao Rain, the coalition forces have been on the side of the siege, so the number of casualties has always been above the Liang army, but this battle has reversed most of the troops that have been lost before. After Qin Hao cleaned the battlefield, he immediately brought the princes and the remaining troops to Hulao Pass. After arriving, his first order was to take all the prisoners back to the camp. Ten thousand prisoners are not a small number. If one is not handled well, it is very likely that it will cause big trouble. At this time, the generals, led by Xue Rengui, came to Qin Hao together, and worshiped in unison: "The last generals are incompetent and failed to protect the stone casting convoy. They have the high hopes of the lord (the leader) and hope that the lord (the leader) will be punished." Qin Hao smiled indifferently and asked, "How many catapults are left intact?" "There are only one hundred left, but if it is dismantled and repaired, fifty should be repaired." "Are you one hundred and fifty?" Qin Hao pondered for a while, smiled mysteriously and said, "It''s enough." Xue Rengui and others couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled when they heard this. The firepower network formed by 150 catapults was not enough to suppress the catapults in Hulao. But why did the lord say it was enough? Qin Hao obviously had no intention of explaining it. Instead, he looked at Gongsun Zan among the princes and smiled faintly, "Gongsun Prefect, you have promised this leader, don''t forget!" Gongsun Zan''s mouth twitched and he smiled bitterly: "I understand that my Youzhou army will do my best to overcome the merits." Qin Hao nodded and then said to Xue Rengui: "Deploy the battlefield immediately. This battle is not over yet. There will be a big battle later..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 916 Li Dai Tao Zombie Chapter 916 Li Dai Tao Zombie Chapter 914: Li Dai Tao Zombie A few hours later, when the Liang army generals on the Hulao Pass saw the huge convoy of more than 300 rock-tree under the city tower, everyone was stunned and looked unacceptable. "How could this happen? How could the coalition forces have so many catapults?" "We have killed and injured so many soldiers, are we just doing useless work?" For a time, a feeling of grief and despair spread among the generals of the Liang army, and even the morale of ordinary soldiers was greatly affected. In fact, this is not their fault. You must know that in order to destroy the catapult convoy, the Liang army paid a heavy price of 22,000 deaths and abandoning the 8,000 troops, losing a total of 30,000 troops. It was finally difficult to destroy 80% of the coalition''s catapults, but in the blink of an eye, the coalition launched more than 300 catapults. So what is the significance of their previous sacrifice? "What the **** is going on?" All the generals of the Liang army were full of doubts about this. After all, after so long battles, both sides had almost all known the truth. The reason why the coalition forces forced Li Shimin to lead the army out of the customs was that they had a large number of more than 500 catapults and completely suppressed the 200 catapults on the city tower, forcing the Liang army to guard the city to no longer be able to defend. If the coalition forces had extra catapults, they would definitely have used it in the previous siege battles. After all, that would reduce casualties from the coalition forces siege. The coalition forces did not do this, proving that the coalition forces did not have more catapults, but where did these catapults come from now? Everyone was extremely confused about this, and even Li Shimin''s brows frowned, then a strange look flashed in his eyes, and he smiled bitterly: "Our army may have been defeated by Qin Hao." As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked. In fact, it was not only the coalition forces that were shocked. After just experiencing a war, the generals of the coalition forces actually transported so many catapults, and everyone looked shocked. Ma Chao, wrapped in bandages, looked at Qin Hao like a good baby and asked, "Leader, what''s going on?" The reason why Ma Chao became the Ten Generals of the Dragon Gate was that he took the initiative to fight for it. Qin Hao also agreed to Ma Chao join the ranks of the Ten Generals of the Dragon Gate after Ma Chao joined. The battle that just ended was much more difficult for Ma Chao than expected. His opponent, Master Shang, was not very famous in the Liang army, but he forced Ma Chao into danger several times. If Ma Chao hadn''t been lucky and had made a breakthrough in the last battle, he would have died at the hands of Master Shang. But even if he breaks through, Ma Chao is still no match for Master Shang¡¯s disciple, but he still has no defeat, and he has barely no backs. As soon as Ma Chao asked this, the other generals looked at Qin Hao with hope. Qin Hao smiled indifferently and explained: "It''s very simple. Of the five hundred catapults, two hundred were actually secretly dropped." The generals immediately looked at Xue Rengui. After all, he was the main general of this battle and it was impossible for him to know. Under the sharp eyes, even Xue Rengui couldn''t help feeling a little numb, and then he gritted his teeth and smiled bitterly: "That''s right, there are two hundred of the stone catapults we are guarding just empty shells." "I see¡­" Zhao Yun showed a sudden look and smiled bitterly: "I just said that when I attacked the city yesterday, why was there always a catapult between every two but it was not used? It turned out to be fake!" "Since you are luring the enemy, why don''t you secretly drop the five hundred catapult cars?" Ma Chao asked in confusion, and this was also the question in the hearts of most other generals. After all, they were saved without losing all their bags! "If they were all pretending to be fakes, Li Shimin would definitely see that, so naturally he would not dare to leave the city easily." Xue Rengui looked at the generals and explained slowly: "How can I catch a big fish without spending some money? That''s why I offered this Li Dai Tao Zombie''s plan to my lord." "Wonderful, this plan not only draws Li Shimin out, but also reduces the loss of the catapult car. The most important thing is that it will not affect the future siege. It is simply a three-killing victory." Huang Zhong''s eyes were full of admiration, but then he said, "It''s too unauthentic to hide our robes." "Yeah yeah¡­" The generals agreed, while Xue Rengui smiled bitterly and explained: "If we knew that the catapult behind us was fake, how could we kill the enemy so hard? If the generals didn''t use all their strength, how could the soldiers all fight bravely?" The generals pondered for a while and found that it made sense. Seeing that Xue Rengui had taken all these details into consideration, the generals couldn''t help but admire Xue Rengui, and the princes had only envy in their eyes. Xue Rengui looks loyal and honest, but in fact he is delicate. He is not only proficient in placing troops, but also has no bad strategies and strategies. He is simply the second Bai Qi. Some princes thought this way, but they ignored Xue Rengui''s force. You must know that Xue Rengui has been promoted to the God of War level. Qin Hao couldn''t help feeling a little relieved when he saw that Xue Rengui had established his prestige. He was so proud of Xue Rengui, but he paved the way for the legendary marshal. With the experience of several wars against Dong, Xue Rengui will lead the general alone in the future without any obstacles. "Okay, it''s not time to relax now." As soon as Qin Hao said this, all the generals immediately shut up and waited for Qin Hao''s later words. "Mr. Yu died in an accident. The leader of the alliance vowed to kill Houyi and avenge Yu Gong. From today on, the entire army will attack the city with all their might, and will not give up until the tiger prison is broken." After saying that, Qin Hao turned his head and looked at Gongsun with a burning look, and said in a deep voice: "General Gongsun, this first round of siege mission is handed over to you. This time, the leader of the alliance personally beats the drums and cheers for your Youzhou army." When Gongsun Zan heard this, he felt bitter in his heart, but he did not dare to refuse on the surface. He said in a deep voice: "The Youzhou Army will definitely live up to the high expectations of the leader." Qin Hao nodded, but felt that he was becoming more and more shameless. Houyi used the sun shooting arrow to shoot Qin Hao but failed, but instead shot Liu Yu behind him to death. Therefore, Liu Yu was also implicated by Qin Hao, but now Qin Hao still uses the remains of a dead person, which is really shameless. "There is nothing shameless in war. As long as you can win, any means are available." Qin Hao shook his head and dispelled his distracting thoughts. Later, he led the drum in front of the formation to cheer for the Youzhou army that was about to attack the city. Under Hulao Pass, the siege team composed of Youzhou Army has already stood in line, and the rear is the new catapult convoy that has not yet assisted in the siege. Gongsun Zan glanced at Qin Hao who had already picked up the drumstick, then pulled out the sword from his waist and shouted: "Youzhou Army, attack, avenge Yu Gong." ¡°Take revenge, take revenge¡­¡± (This chapter ends) Chapter 917 Break through the Hulao Pass Chapter 917 Break through Hulao Pass Chapter 915: Break through the Hulao Pass I have to say that Liu Yu¡¯s prestige in Youzhou is really high, and even Gongsun Zan¡¯s subordinates love this state governor. No wonder Gongsun Zan was so afraid of Liu Yu. In the original history, Liu Yu was defeated and captured, it actually did not pose any threat, but Gongsun Zan still killed Liu Yu. And this also caused a series of troubles, and even the Wuhuan people wanted to attack Gongsun Zan for Liu Yu. From this we can also see that Gongsun Zan''s decision to kill Liu Yu was also extremely correct. Even Qin Hao may still kill Liu Yu. After all, Liu Yu''s prestige is too great. It''s only one day that threatens to stay for one day, so it''s simple and clear to kill him directly. Liu Yu died in Houyi in this life, which no one expected, but Houyi who shot Liu Yu was considered a devilish devil for thousands of years, which is almost certain. Liu Yu''s death completely angered all the princes of Youzhou... soldiers under his command. The Lord Liu they respected and loved was shamelessly "assassinated" by Liang Jun. This was like a bolt from the blue in the eyes of Youzhou Jun. Some of Youzhou soldiers even looked like their dead fathers, crying and charging wildly, wishing they could die with the Liang army. As the saying goes, a sad soldier will win. At this time, the Youzhou army had a combat power of 50% higher than usual. With such a group of mourning soldiers to attack Hulao Pass, the impact on Hulao Pass is undoubtedly huge. On the Hulao Pass City Tower, Li Shimin looked at the coalition forces'' increasingly crazy offensive, and his face was extremely difficult to see. I have to say that Qin Hao chose a good time and simply did not give Liang Jun a chance to breathe. The Liang army had just lost 30,000 troops. At this time, there were only 40,000 defenders left in Hulao Pass, but because of the loss, the morale was overwhelming. Generals such as Li Yuanba, Houyi, and Jia Fu were all injured. Therefore, at this time, Hulao Pass can be said to be the lowest defense since the war started. Listening quietly to the fighting, screams and thundering sounds around, Li Shimin''s heart was cold because Qin Hao did not leave him a way out! Looking at Qin Hao who was beating the drum in the distance again, Li Shimin subconsciously clenched his fists, and a trace of determination flashed in his eyes. "Qin Hao, as long as I, Li Shimin, are still alive, you don''t want to break through the Hulao Pass." Li Shimin said softly, and then as the main general, he drew out the Longyuan Sword and joined the city guard team himself. Click¡­ Li Shimin slashed out with a sword, and cut a flying stone thrown into two pieces. Then he ignored the huge rock flying over his head and shouted: "The soldiers of the Liang army are me, Li Shimin, who is incompetent. They have been defeated repeatedly in the confrontation with Qin Hao, which has implicated you, but this is just that I, Li Shimin, is not as good as Qin Hao, and it is definitely not that I, Liang army is not as good as the coalition forces..." Some generals were incredible when they heard Li Shimin say this. Their general Li Shimin was a humble person on the outside but extremely proud inside. But now he took the initiative to admit defeat to Qin Hao, which was no less than giving him a sword directly! "Soldiers, I, Li Shimin, have always believed that the Liang army is the strongest army in the world. Even if I die today, I, Li Shimin, will still swear to protect the honor of the Liang army to the death. If the coalition forces want to break through Hulao Pass, then step on my body first." [Dingdong, Li Shimin''s skill "Zhenguan" Effect 3 is launched. When commanding the army to fight, the comprehensive quality of the entire army has been greatly improved. The greater the difference in the force between the enemy and us, the stronger the combat power of the army will explode. (Note: This effect is best combined with the Xuanjia Army, the exclusive unit of Li Shimin, and the bonus obtained by the Xuanjia Army will be twice that of other teams.)]??????Li Shimin¡¯s sonorous and resolute words moved all Liang troops. Then they tried their best to shout: ¡°Don¡¯t stop until death, and stop until death¡­¡± For a moment, the entire Hulao was closed, and the sad shouts of Liang''s army were heard. Seeing this, Li Shimin''s eyes were slightly wet and roared to the sky: "I will not stop until death." [Dingdong, Li Shimin''s skill "Zhenguan" effect 4 is activated. When joining the battle personally, the generals of the entire army will have a force of +1 and reduce some of the enemy''s morale. Wu Yunzhao''s force +1...Zuo Tiancheng''s force +1...] Qin Hao, who was beating the drum down the city tower, suddenly his pupils shrank after receiving the prompt. When he heard the lone wolf roar, he immediately stopped and looked at Hulao. "What a powerful method. Is this a must-have against a soldier?" Qin Hao''s eyes were full of murderous intent and he whispered to himself: "Li Shimin, Li Shimin, if you can do anything like this, then see whose fist is harder." Li Shimin''s "Zhenguan" launched two consecutive effects, and he almost reversed the sluggish water vapor of the Liang army with his own strength, but that was only improved to a certain extent, and it could not reach the peak of the Liang army. But it is this improvement that is as precious as timely rain for the Liang army as a whole, making the soldiers no longer afraid of the coalition forces. On the first day, Gongsun Zan personally directed the siege. Although he attacked the city tower five times, he was pushed down by Li Shimin himself every time. Even at night, the coalition forces still did not stop siegeing the city, which shows Qin Hao''s determination to break through the Huzhu this time. The next day, Gongsun Zan handed over the command to Gongsun Xuanyuan, and under Gongsun Xuanyuan''s command, he attacked the city tower 12 times that day. The first three days of fierce attacks were all under the responsibility of Gongsun Zan''s army, and the three days of super-high-intensity siege made Gongsun Zan pay more than 10,000 yuan, and Gongsun Zan could also be regarded as paying the price for his previous behavior. After Gongsun Zan, Liu Yu''s army in Youzhou, who was responsible for siegeing the city, no, it should be called Liu Che''s army now! Liu Yu''s death made all Liu Yu''s army indignant, and even Liu Che did not dare to preserve his strength at this time. Therefore, Liu Che''s army fought more fiercely than Gongsun Army. After three days of fierce attack, more than 15,000 people died in battle. At this point, the Youzhou Army was greatly damaged. After Liu Che, it was naturally the other princes'' turn, and then they took turns to attack with one day. Half a month later, when it was time to attack the Qin army, Qin Hao concentrated all the elite soldiers and generals under his command, and even sent out the Jiulong Guard and the Shan camp, finally defeating the Liang army and attacking the Hulao Pass. Although the Qin army attacked the pass, Li Shimin''s troops were still abundant, and he not only swears to never return to the street fighting with the coalition forces. The two armies conducted another four-day street battle, and Li Shimin was seriously injured and unconscious on the first day of street battle, and was escorted back to Luoyang with other seriously injured generals. After the Liang army lost the chief general, they held on for three days. In the end, Wu Yun summoned more than 10,000 remaining troops, withdrew from the Huzhu and retreated to Luoyang to continue defending the dead. At this point, the third battle at Hulao Pass has come to an end. (This chapter ends) Chapter 918 Meeting in Luoyang Chapter 918 Meeting in Luoyang Chapter 916: Meeting in Luoyang "Report to the leader of the alliance, Wang Shichong and other generals who were ordered to pursue him have returned." "oh?" Qin Hao''s mouth curled slightly and he smiled and said, "So quickly." "No." After the coalition forces forcibly broke through Hulao Pass, about 10,000 Liang troops escaped from Hulao. Although the threat of this remnant army was small, it was difficult to ensure whether Li Shimin had any future moves. So Qin Hao sent the four princes of Bingzhou, Wang Shichong, Zhang Yang, Zhang Chao and Wang Kuang, to lead 20,000 troops to pursue, and sent Xue Rengui to lead troops to assist. If there was no ambush, it would be a sure victory, but Wang Shichong and others who returned were all embarrassed, and even Xue Rengui''s dragon scale armor was smoked black. This is obviously an ambush. Xue Rengui strode into the hall. When he saw Qin Hao, he immediately knelt down on one knee and said with shame: "The general will be unwilling to the high hopes of the lord, and failed to wipe out the remaining Liang army who escaped from the Huzhu. Instead, he was ambushed by the Liang army." Wang Shichong and others didn''t say anything, as if they were convinced, but a hint of unnatural flashed in their eyes. Qin Hao didn''t know where he saw this. Obviously they were doubting themselves and deliberately asked them to block the gun. Although Qin Hao saw it, he did not deliberately explain anything. After all, the more he explained this kind of thing, the more he could not explain it clearly. Besides, even if they were dissatisfied, they could not do anything to Qin Hao now. "What the **** is going on?" Seeing that Xue Rengui''s armor was blackened, Qin Hao immediately showed regret and asked, "Did the Liang army burned Dagu Pass?" Xue Rengui was stunned and then smiled bitterly, "That''s right, the last general pursued all the way to Luoyang, while the remaining Liang army hid in the Dagu Pass site. Oguchi Pass has not been repaired yet, so it was easily broken by our army. However, after the generals and others entered the pass, they discovered that a large amount of turmeric and saltpeter were arranged in advance. The generals and others were not aware of it for a moment. After reacting, although they ordered the retreat as soon as possible, thousands of soldiers were still buried in the sea of ??fire. The fire also blocked the road to Luoyang, and they could not march until the fire was extinguished. ¡± Burning Pass blocks the road? Qin Hao could guess without thinking that this move must be Li Shimin''s work. Although the Ogu Pass has not been rebuilt, it has invested countless manpower and material resources. Except for Li Shimin, others do not have such great courage to burn such a powerful pass. Qin Hao was also very glad that he sent Xue Rengui over this time. Otherwise, based on Wang Shichong and others, there would not be thousands of people who died. Qin Hao speculated that Li Shimin''s fire attack at Dagu Pass should have been imitating his burning of Yanmen Pass five years ago. Unfortunately, Li Shimin had to get his shape but not his essence, so Xue Rengui saw the flaws, otherwise the entire pursuit army would be wiped out. 70% of the Oguchi Pass has been rebuilt, but it was burned so easily. Qin Hao still felt very distressed about this. Hulao, which was once again broken after this war, naturally could not take on the heavy responsibility of Sizhou East Gate. Therefore, after Qin Hao seized Sizhou, whether it was Hulao Pass or Dagu Pass, it would definitely be rebuilt again. I don¡¯t know how much resources it would take to invest. Qin Hao really felt sorry for the cost of rebuilding the two levels. Li Shimin ran to Luoyang to recuperate, but before leaving, he gave Qin Hao this trick. He would rather not get it than leave it to Qin Hao. Sure enough, in the face of a great enemy like Li Shimin, you must never relax and careless! Qin Hao sighed in his heart. "Hey, you can''t blame you this time. It''s because the leader of the alliance underestimates the enemy." Qin Hao comforted several people and then said in a deep voice: "The fire at Dagu Pass will probably not be extinguished in a few days. Let''s repair it before this." [Dingdong, the third battle at Hulao Pass ends, inventory begins¡­] The third battle at Hulao Pass lasted for more than three months and was divided into four parts. The first part is the Hulao Rain Battle before the division of troops. In that battle, the coalition forces suffered 10,000 casualties, but nearly 50,000 main forces of the Liang army''s cavalry were destroyed. The second part, after the division of troops, the intelligent attack on Hulao lasted for one and a half months, was killed and killed 30,000 as the siege''s coalition forces, while the Liang army guarding the city suffered 10,000 casualties. The third part is the Battle of Longmen Formation, where the coalition forces suffered 10,000 casualties, while the Liang army suffered 30,000 casualties. The fourth part, that is, the fierce attack in the twenty-day just ended, had nearly 60,000 casualties and 30,000 Liang''s casualties. Before the division of troops, the coalition forces suffered 10,000 casualties, and after division of troops, a total of 100,000 casualties were killed and 100,000 casualties, and it was extremely difficult to break through the ancient pass of Hulao. Now Qin Hao has only 230,000 troops left. The coalition army suffered 110,000 troops, but defeated the 120,000 troops of the Liang army, including 50,000 cavalry. Li Shimin only led 10,000 remaining troops back to Luoyang. As the coalition forces of the attacking party, the casualties were smaller than those of the Liang army defending the city, which was incredible for the siege party. Of course, the reason for this unreasonable phenomenon is mainly because the two major battles planned by Qin Hao, the rain battle and the formation battle, suppressed the overall casualty ratio of enemy and us. Otherwise, the second and fourth parts are the normal casualty ratio of siege. Among the 120,000 people killed and injured by the Liang army, there were 43,000 prisoners of war, 27,000 prisoners of war, 10,000 prisoners of war, 5,000 prisoners of war, and 77,000 prisoners of war were killed directly in battle. Among the 110,000 troops of the Liang army suffered casualties, 70,000 people were killed directly in battle, and 20,000 of the 40,000 healed wounded soldiers were injured and disabled. Another 20,000 people could return to the army after being cured. In other words, in just three months, a total of nearly 150,000 people buried the bones of the Hulao, killing the entire Hulao Pass into a river of blood, and almost every inch of the land was turned into scorched earth. [According to statistics, the third battle at Hulao Pass, including Hulao Rain War, killed 120,000 enemies and lost 110,000 to himself... Since Hulao Rain War has settled a reward once, after this re-settlement, 270 summon points are deducted, and the host currently has 2,500 summon points left. ¡¿ There is no money to earn summon points in the war, but instead deducted it. This is the first time Qin Hao encountered this situation, but there is no way. After all, the casualties of the coalition forces behind were higher than those of the Liang army, but compared with the war before the war started, Qin Hao still earned 100 summon points. The fire at Dagu Pass burned for three days and three nights before it was extinguished. The next day, Yang Su from Yique Pass also burned the pass and led a 40,000 army back to Luoyang. Qin Hao was almost so angry that he vomited blood when he learned about this, but he had no choice but to wait until he could slowly rebuild it. Luoyang originally had 30,000 troops left, but Hulao Pass withdrew 10,000, and Yique Pass withdrew 40,000. So far, Luoyang also had 80,000 troops, barely having the capital to fight the coalition forces. Three days later, Qin Hao left behind 10,000 Qin troops to guard and Hulao, and led 230,000 coalition forces on the east road to march towards Luoyang. On the fourth day, the coalition forces of the South Road and the Southeast Road also immediately marched towards Luoyang after the fire at Yique Pass was extinguished. The three armies finally met successfully in Luoyang. (This chapter ends) Chapter 919 Battle at Yique Pass Chapter 919 Battle at Yique Pass Chapter 917: Battle at Yique Pass After the Hulao Rain Battle, the Kanto Alliance was divided into three parts. The leader of the Eastern Road, Qin Hao attacked Hulao Pass, the leader of the Southeast, Yuan Shao attacked Xuanyuan Pass, Sun Jian attacked Guangcheng Pass, and the three counties surrounded Luoyang. Among the three armies, the first army to achieve success was Sun Jian''s army in the south. Shortly after Sun Jian led his troops to Guangcheng Pass, the pass was easily captured by Bai Qi and captured 10,000 Liang troops, while the 100,000 troops on the south road only paid the price of 10,000 casualties; After Sun Jian broke through Guangcheng Pass, Yuan Shao was unwilling to fall behind and launched a large army to forcibly attack the key points. More than 40,000 casualties were injured and killed and barely broken through Xuanyuan Pass and captured 5,000 Liang troops. At this point, plus the 43,000 prisoners of the Eastern Route Army, the coalition forces have captured a total of 58,000 Liang troops. In addition, after the two armies of the southeast and south meet, they face the situation of one army and two generals, so of course they have to choose a new chief general. Yuan Shao''s prestige among the princes was second only to Qin Hao. Originally, Sun Jian could not compete with Yuan Shao, but the battle at Guangcheng Pass was really beautiful, which also gave Sun Jian the qualification to compete with Yuan Shao. What everyone expected was that Sun Jian deliberately did not fight or snatch, so that the position of the main general of the South Road easily fell into Yuan Shao''s hands. After the Liang army met, the troops still had nearly 160,000. Yuan Shao was so powerful that he was eager to make contributions, so he turned his attention to the last southern gate of Sizhou, Yique Pass. Yique Pass originally had only 25,000 defenders, and the defending general Yang Su could only barely compete with this amount of force. However, after the reinforcements from Luoyang and Hulao arrived, the battle situation of Yique Pass, which had 45,000 troops, became another. Because when Yuan Shao broke through Xuanyuan Pass, he killed Yu Wen Chengdu, the father of the Liang army general Yu Wen Chengdu. After Yu Wen Chengdu arrived in Yique, he challenged on the grounds of "improving morale", but in fact he wanted to avenge his father. After Yang Su thought deeply, he also felt that he had to improve his morale, so he made an appointment with the coalition forces and led 10,000 troops to fight ten miles outside the pass. When the coalition forces saw that the Liang army had been hiding, they dared to take the initiative to make an appointment this time, they naturally agreed happily. Before the war started, both sides naturally inevitably fought against generals, and Yang Su naturally sent the strongest Yuwen Chengdu. With the attack with hatred, Yuwen Chengdu''s combat power was even more normal, and it was very easy to kill three generals of the coalition army in a row. Faced with the aggressive Yuwen Chengdu, the coalition forces successively sent five generals including Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Qin Wu, Wei Wentong, and Gai Yan to join forces, but they could only compete with him and failed to defeat him. Yuwen Chengdu''s record was once again awesome. Yuan Shao saw that Yuwen Chengdu was so brave. Because he had a grudge against him for killing his father, Yuan Shao was extremely afraid of Yuwen Chengdu and wanted to immediately get rid of future troubles. So, just as the battle was in a difficult situation, Yuan Shao sent several generals to attack again. Seeing this, Yang Su immediately sent Yu Juluo, Shi Wansui and others to support him. Another small melee is here to pay. The lineup of generals in the Southeast and Southern Alliance forces is far inferior to Qin Hao''s Eastern Route Army. With the strongest generals being restrained by Yuwen Chengdu, even Sun Jian and Sun Ce and his son went to fight in person, but they could only barely compete with the generals of the Liang army. Seeing that the situation of the war became worse and worse, Yuan Shao had to take the initiative to start a decisive battle, but naturally the momentum was not as good as that of the Liang army, and this was something Yang Su wanted to see. After the decisive battle began, Yuan Shao did not listen to Bai Qi''s opinion, so he was easily defeated by Yang Su after being ambushed. If Bai Qi and Qin Procuratorate had not led the army to aid, Yuan Shao might even be in danger of being wiped out. Yuan Shao was defeated because he did not listen to Bai Qi''s opinions, so he learned a lesson afterwards and followed Bai Qi''s dissuasion and stopped fighting easily. After Yang Su''s big victory, he naturally wanted to expand the results of the battle. It can be seen that Yuan Shao was not fighting, so he had no choice but to send someone to spread rumors, saying that Bai Qi did not want Yuan Shao to make contributions, so he advised him not to fight. Yang Su wanted to use this heart-killing trick to force Yuan Shao to fight, and Yuan Shao also understood this under the advice of his adviser Tian Feng, but he also had his own considerations. Yuan Shao is in a different position now, and he is ineffective. For him, that is the biggest mistake. Yuan Shao insisted on fighting with Yang Su, but after losing two more battles, he completely gained a memory. Because of Yuan Shao''s arrogance and stupidity, the coalition forces suffered nearly 20,000 casualties. The morale of the Liang army increased greatly due to the continuous victory, which allowed Yang Su to eliminate the weakness of the Liang army and was no longer as weak as before. In addition, Yang Su was in good command of the city, and now Yique Pass is almost a seamless egg. If you want to attack Yique Pass, you can only attack, but the Liang army''s troops are enough to defend to the death. Yuan Shao has used all his means. No matter how hard he attacked, Yique Pass was still as stable as Mount Tai. He finally remembered Bai Qi again helplessly. But even Bai Qi had no good plans for the time being when facing Yique Pass, which had no flaws. Although Bai Qi did not have a plan to break the city, he still made several plans. After Yuan Shao adopted it, it also caused great trouble to the Liang army. In the subsequent siege, the coalition forces suffered another 20,000 casualties, but only caused 5,000 casualties to the defenders. Even Yuan Shao felt sorry for the casualties and wanted to give up, Yang Su took the initiative to retreat. What followed was naturally the news that the Eastern Route Army had broken through Hulao Pass. Hulao and Dagu Pass are the eastern gates of Luoyang, but Dagu Pass has not been rebuilt. Once the Hulao Pass is broken, the coalition forces can already drive straight into the city of Luoyang. Therefore, as the Yique Pass, which guards the southern gate of Luoyang, naturally there is no need to continue to defend. Before the fire at Dagu Pass was ignited, Li Shimin ordered Yang Su to retreat, and Yang Su also burned Yique Pass quite decisively. When the fire was together, Yuan Shao wanted to chase after it, but he could not cross the fire wall at all. After the fire was extinguished, Yang Su was no longer in Luoyang. Because of Yang Su''s voluntary retreat, although Yuan Shao successfully passed Yique Pass, he suffered 40,000 troops, while Yang Su''s army was less than 10,000. The battle between Yuan Shao and Yang Su almost ended with Yuan Shao''s complete defeat. Before going to Luoyang, Bai Qi left behind a 10,000 army to station in Guangcheng, and Xuanyuan Pass was in Yuan Shu''s hands, and before the coalition forces were disbanded, Bai Qi was not good at sending troops to seize it. In the battle of Yique Pass, the coalition forces suffered 40,000 casualties. Because Bai Qi left behind a 10,000 army, the southern army that arrived in Luoyang was only more than 100,000. The 340,000 army led by Qin Hao from the east road suffered a total of 110,000 casualties, while the southeast and south roads also had 100,000 casualties. Before we knew it, the Kanto Alliance Army, which had nearly 55 troops, had lost 210,000 troops, and its total strength was reduced to 330,000. (This chapter ends) Chapter 920 Luoyang, which was dyed again (Part 1) Chapter 920 Luoyang, which is stained with blood again (Part 1) Chapter 918: Luoyang, which is stained with blood again (Part 1) The Kanto Alliance Army has injured and lost 210,000 troops. At such a huge price, it has only captured four powerful passes, and even the old capital Luoyang has not yet been broken. If you want to attack Chang''an and rescue the Han Emperor, you must also break through the strong cities of Luoyang, Yewang, Yiyang and other places, and also break the Hangu Pass, the ever-lasting heroic pass, in order to enter Guanzhong to reach Chang''an. But according to this casualty trend, even if the coalition forces are completely destroyed, they may not be able to attack Hangu Pass, let alone Chang''an City. This shows how difficult it is to take Sizhou from Dong Zhuo, and the price is simply unbearable for Qin Hao. If this is only the power of the Qin and Jin armies, even if they can seize Sizhou, Qin Hao will definitely be seriously injured and eventually add more wedding clothes to others. The formation of a coalition of princes and using the power of the princes to seize Sizhou was the least expensive method for Qin Hao. After Yang Su''s 40,000 troops were withdrawn, Luoyang''s troops also reached 80,000, but it is obviously unrealistic to want to compete with the 330,000 coalition forces based on this. So immediately afterwards, Li Shimin ordered another order to transfer 40,000 troops from Mengjin Pass. After Hulao was broken, although Yique Pass, as the southern gate, lost the value of continuing to defend, Meng Jin, as the northern gate, still had his important responsibilities. The other princes did not border the Liang army. Even if they captured Sizhou, they were enclaves, and there were not many of them that could not be occupied for a long time. The princes sent troops to attack Dong Zhuo just for justice and reputation, but the Qin family''s father and son were different. Qin Wen and Qin Hao, one in the north and the other in the south. Once Sizhou is captured, they can connect Bingzhou and Jingbei, and they are also specially designed to seize Sizhou. Mengjin Pass can block the threat from Qin Wen in the north, but once Mengjin Pass is lost, Qin Wen can continuously mobilize troops south, which is not helpful to the Liang army, so Li Shimin did not transfer all 50,000 Yang Lin''s army back. But because of the tight military force in Luoyang, Li Shimin had to transfer most of Mengjin''s troops back, but he also left behind Yang Lin, a general. If the Jin army invaded, although Meng Jin''s 10,000 troops were not large, it could play a role of 20,000 in Yang Lin''s hands, which was enough to support Li Shimin to send reinforcements for one month. Although Li Shimin has no reinforcements to send, he has also requested reinforcements from Dong Zhuo, and he believes that he will receive a response soon. Now there is only 130,000 troops left in the entire Sizhou. Li Shimin placed 10,000 in Mengjin, and 120,000 were concentrated in Luoyang, obviously preparing to defend Luoyang to the death. Luoyang, as the fore capital of the Han Dynasty, is naturally one of the most solid cities in the world... During the Yellow Turban Rebellion, because Xiang Yu broke Mengjin, the court forced the court to abandon Luoyang and move the capital to Chang''an. Qin Wen had to give up Hulao Pass to defend Luoyang to death. Qin Wen originally wanted to rely on Luoyang to consume the Yellow Turban troops, but because Zhu Yuanzhang offered his plans to attack the cities of Sizhou, Luoyang was in a state of being in an isolated city. This was actually a foolish decision to give up Luoyang. Although Qin Wen was unwilling to give up the strong city of Luoyang, it was difficult to violate the imperial edict. However, Yang Ye''s father, Yang Gun, would never die than evacuate. Instead, he led 30,000 troops alone to guard the old capital of Luoyang. Yang Gun blocked Zhang Jiao''s 700,000 troops with a force of 30,000 troops, and a fierce attack of ten days, which shows the strength of Luoyang. There are still 330,000 coalition forces, and it is not possible that Li Shimin wants to defend Luoyang with a 120,000 army. Faced with nearly three times the enemy, relying on a strong city, it is not difficult to defend it from the low point of offense and defense. But you must know that defending a city is not guarding a pass. There are no residents in the level, and in addition to the people, there are also aristocratic families in the city. The aristocratic families have their own clan soldiers. These are external forces that are difficult for the defending generals to control, which also adds some surprises to the defending city. Of course, most aristocratic families will not easily participate in the disputes between princes, because failure means extermination of the clan. This cost is too great. If you are not sure, the family will definitely not dare to participate in the struggle of the princes. In order to implement the new policy, Dong Zhuo infringed on the interests of the aristocratic families, so he hated and despised the aristocratic families in the world. The reason why Dong Zhuo''s reputation is that the aristocratic families play the greatest role in this. When dealing with resisting one''s own aristocratic family, Dong Zhuo''s methods can be described as cruel. At present, countless aristocratic families have been massacred in Guanzhong. It was precisely with this **** way of using violence to fight violence that Dong Zhuo completely shocked all the families under his command. Even if the thirty-six princes jointly attacked, his territory was still not in chaos. No matter how disgusted or despised Dong Zhuo, they still dared not make any changes. At least they did not dare to do anything on the surface. But if Dong Zhuo was defeated in the confrontation with the Kanto Alliance, then the first to take advantage of the situation would definitely be the aristocratic family in his territory. The Luoyang family naturally dissatisfied with Dong Zhuo and his own. In the past, Dong Zhuo was extremely powerful, and the Luoyang family did not dare to resist. Now the Guandong Allied Forces are all in charge of Luoyang. What are you afraid of? The world''s aristocratic families have undergone three migrations. The first was the Yellow Turban Rebellion, the second was the Han and Ming struggle, and the third was the Battle to Destroy Ming. No matter which migration wave, the destination of the family migration is the front line from Luoyang to Guanzhong. Most of the local aristocratic families in Luoyang have moved to Guanzhong during the second wave of migration, and most of the aristocratic families that have not moved to Chang''an have basically died under the purge of the Yellow Turbans. So there are basically only two aristocratic families in Luoyang City: First, he was unable to give up his ancestral property or could not compete for other families, so he turned back from Guanzhong and settled his home in Luoyang; Second, when the Ming Dynasty was destroyed, in order to avoid the war in the Central Plains, they moved from the Central Plains to settle down. No matter which one it is, after years of cultivation, the strength of the aristocratic families has been restored to a certain extent, and Luoyang and Chang''an are naturally no exception. If the aristocratic families are divided by region and assigned a list according to their strength, the strength of the Luoyang aristocratic families is definitely second only to the Chang''an aristocratic families. If this force can be concentrated, it will be a dangerous force that is enough to shake Dong Zhuo''s rule. Qin Nongyu, who was sent to Luoyang by Qin Hao, wanted to gather this force to help Qin Hao capture the strong city of Luoyang. When Qin Hao was blocked outside Hulao Pass, no matter how coerced and tempted Nongyu, there were still many aristocratic families who did not dare to participate. But when Qin Hao led his troops to Luoyang, these aristocratic families came to him at the same time. Of course, this is not because Qin Hao is attracted to many aristocratic families, but because Dong Zhuo is attracted to the hatred of the aristocratic families too much. Almost all aristocratic families hate him to the core. (This chapter ends) Chapter 921 Qin Xiyan Chapter 921 Qin Xiyan Chapter 919: Qin Xiyan Late at night, the coalition camp was in the tent of the leader. A beautiful woman wearing a tight black night dress, graceful figure and a cold appearance, bowed Qin Hao respectfully and said, "Qin Xiyan greets the young master." The six swordsmen behind the woman also saluted in unison: "Six Swordsman pays homage to the young master." After Qin Hao saw this woman''s appearance, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes and thought to himself: This is the real angel-like devilish figure! "It''s all a family, Xiyan, you don''t have to be so polite." Qin Hao helped Qin Xiyan up and then said to the Six Swordsman behind, "You all get up too." The woman''s name is Qin Xiyan, and she has a more resounding name. Qin Yijue is just not sure if it is the big boss in the game "Sword Spirit" or the anime "Sword Spirit". Qin Xiyan was also one of the hidden figures of Baizhao who entered the world before. Qin Hao didn¡¯t know whether it was Baimei or Baixiao. However, Qin Xiyan was also implanted into the Qin family after entering the world. Although she was not a direct descendant, she became one of the most outstanding leaders of the Qin family¡¯s young generation. Qin Xiyan''s bloodline implantation is very remote and has almost no relationship with the Qin clan. Without any relationship, no background or connections, she stood out from many Qin disciples, and even alarmed the head of the family Qin Wen and took him as her adopted daughter to train him carefully. Qin Xiyan did not disappoint Qin Wen''s high expectations and eventually became Qin Wen''s right-hand man. She is currently one of the leaders of the Black Ice Platform. Luoyang is the heart of Sizhou. In order to capture Luoyang this time, Qin Hao sent all the elites of the Jinyiwei, and Qin Wen even sent A Qing and Qin Xiyan, the master of the Black Ice Platform to help Qin Hao. Qin Xiyan reported some situations slowly. After listening to the other party¡¯s report, Qin Hao chuckled and said, ¡°Father, you sent Xiyan here too. It seems that he attaches great importance to the battle situation in Luoyang. Well, with the help of Black Ice Platform, I will be more confident of taking Luoyang. By the way, what is going on in Luoyang City now? ¡± "Nongyu has contacted all the Luoyang families. The Luoyang families deeply hate Dong Zhuo''s tyranny and have expressed their willingness to expel Dong Zhuo. Currently, 90% of the Luoyang families have expressed their participation in the action." A trace of light flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he asked, "How many clan soldiers can the Luoyang family gather?" "There are about 20,000 soldiers of the tribe." Hiss... Qin Hao couldn''t help but take a breath. Even though he knew that Luoyang and Chang''an were the largest gathering places for the aristocratic families, he still didn''t expect that he had such strong power. Is there so many private soldiers in a city of Luoyang? How many private soldiers will there be in Chang''an and other aristocratic families? It must be astronomical. "The aristocratic family has suppressed so many times, and they still have such strong power. They are really a centipede worm, and they will die without being stiff!" A trace of murderous intent flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he picked up the pen and wrote two letters quickly. Qin Xiyan saw that Qin Hao had no intention of hiding it, so Yu Guang glanced at one of the letters: Take action in three days, and fight against Luoyang with both inside and outside. Qin Hao didn''t care about Qin Xiyan''s peeking. After writing, he handed the two letters to Qin Xiyan and said, "Xiyan, you secretly sneak into Luoyang with the Six Swords slaves to cooperate with Nong Yu to carry out this operation. In addition, the two letters were handed over to Nong Yu and Tianzi No. 2 respectively." "No." Qin Xiyan deserves the title of "Qin Yijue". She is very decisive in doing things. She did not stay for a moment after taking over the task from Qin Hao, and left without knowing it. After Qin Xiyan left, Qin Hao shouted, "Jiang Jiong." Jiang Jiong, who was vigilant, immediately ran in: "The last one is here." Qin Hao''s lips curled up slightly and he sneered, "Send the order immediately, the entire army will repair it for three days, and officially attack the city in four days." Jiang Jiong was stunned: "Lord, will you go now?" "Immediately, right away." ¡ª¡ª¡ª After Qin Xiyan left Qin Hao''s camp, she did not go directly to Luoyang, but instead brought the Six Swordsman to a mountain closest to Luoyang. In order to prevent the coalition spies from infiltrating, Luoyang City has long been banned, and normal channels will definitely not be able to enter. But how could a master of Qin Xiyan take a normal path? Therefore, for them, the garrison of Luoyang City was basically useless. When it was late at night, I couldn''t see my fingers, but I could still see the candlelight in Luoyang City from a high place. "The leader, the wind is just right." The Luanshenhui report among the Six Sword Slaves. Qin Xiyan closed her eyes and felt the wind on the mountain. She quickly opened her eyes and said lightly, "Let''s go." After saying that, Qin Xiyan jumped down the mountain, and the Six Sword Slave jumped down. Immediately afterwards, I saw the wings of the kite-like mechanism, and the seven people were gradually spreading out. It was the gliding wings that Jing Tianming used when he rescued Xiang Yu. Taking advantage of the darkness of the night, the seven people quietly headed to Luoyang. The Liang soldiers were patrolling the city walls and streets seriously, but they never expected that someone would fly over their heads. After the seven people flew to a secret corner, they secretly went to see the legendary Tianzi No. 2, Chu Qiao. "Miss Xiyan, you actually came in person?" Chu Qiao said with shock. She was also transferred from the Black Ice Platform to the Jinyiwei. Of course, she knew that Qin Xiyan''s status with Qin Wen was far beyond the reach of Ah Qing, and she could only look up to her. "I''ll give you my life to you." After placing the letter directly to Chu Qiao, Qin Xiyan turned around and left the window without any hesitation. "Oh, go..." Chu Qiao was about to speak, but when she saw that Qin Xiyan was gone, she had to smile bitterly and said, "Everyone doesn''t leave the door every time. Forget it, I did that anyway." After taking apart the letter written by Qin Hao, Chu Qiao''s face changed when he read two lines. After reading it, his face became extremely solemn. "My lord is a bit of a big deal." Chu Qiao frowned and said to herself, "Luoyang will change forever. Forget it, this has nothing to do with me. Anyway, I''m just sending a letter." Chu Qiao''s biggest task is not only lurking around Yuwen Chengdu, but also contacting No. 2, which no one knows. Now is the time for her to contact No. 2. ¡ª¡ª After Qin Xiyan''s name number 2, he immediately quickly left the secret base of the Jinyiwei, and soon met the general manager of Luoyang, Qin Nongyu, and the famous Seven Swords. Of course, many of them are old acquaintances. Dugu Qiubai, Gai Nie and Weizhuang have worked together on the Black Ice Platform. ¡°Miss Xiyan.¡± Gai Nie took the lead in giving a gift, while Qin Xiyan nodded, which was considered a return gift. "Sister Xiyan, it''s been a long time since we met." Seeing that the person coming was Qin Xiyan, Nong Yu stepped forward and hugged the other person''s arm, but a trace of helplessness flashed in Qin Xiyan''s eyes. ¡°Talk about the serious matter first.¡± (This chapter ends) Chapter 922 Spy fight Chapter 922 Spy Fight Chapter 920: Spy Fight After Li Shimin returned to Luoyang, he had not slept for almost a day, and he was dragging his body to handle official duties overnight, just so that Luoyang''s defense could be stronger. But no matter how Luoyang''s defense is arranged, its defense is definitely not as good as Hulao Pass, and the Liang army cannot even defend Hulao Pass, so it is naturally more difficult to defend Luoyang. Originally, Luoyang was extremely difficult to defend, but the aristocratic families in the city jumped out of various troubles, constantly provoking Li Shimin''s bottom line but not committing any trouble, which made Li Shimin''s hair white. If Dong Zhuo was in Luoyang now, he would definitely kill him regardless of the situation. If you destroy him, he would be able to fight against the enemy? If you kill a thousand mistakes, you will never let one go! Li Shimin didn''t dare to learn from Dong Zhuo. In this way, his reputation in the aristocratic family would be completely terrible, and in his opinion this was the way to die. Li Shimin basically treats the aristocratic family with a focus on appeasement, but he is tolerant but makes the aristocratic family think that Li Shimin is easy to bully. Instead, it has further boosted the aristocratic family''s momentum and acted more and more excessively. "Hmph, do you really think that these **** families will not dare to touch them?" As soon as Li Xiuning walked into the study, she heard his second brother''s roar angrily. She walked up and saw bamboo slips all over the ground. Li Xiuning asked while picking it up, "Second brother, which family in Luoyang dares to make you so angry?" "Which? All the families in Luoyang are against me. If it weren''t for the shock of the army, they might have tied me up and presented it to Qin Hao." Li Shimin also came from a noble family and could not understand the idea of ??the noble family. Now that the coalition forces have not yet attacked, the Luoyang City is in chaos. How can we defend for a long time? "Second brother, the Luoyang family has turned to the Kanto Alliance, which is beyond doubt." Li Xiuning returned the bamboo slips to the desk and said in a deep voice: "Their contact has become increasingly dense during this period. It seems that they need to take action. Should we take advance..." As he said that, Li Xiuning''s eyes gradually became colder and she made a move to wipe her neck. A cold light flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes and he said coldly: "Have you found specific evidence?" "Not yet, the aristocratic family has been just contacting each other. The exposure is just the time when they act. The Jinyiwei also has all the elite troops, and they are extremely strict in their actions and have almost no flaws. We have found clues several times, but they have been destroyed in advance." "Alas, the formation of spies has been a long time. Although the bad people have grown several times stronger, they are still very weak compared to old spy organizations like Jinyiwei and Dashe." Li Shimin was full of disappointment. He was not afraid to attack the aristocratic family, but if he took people casually without definite evidence, he would be like Dong Zhuo in the future and would never get any support from any aristocratic family. Therefore, Li Shimin needs a reason that people cannot find fault, and "collusion with rebels" and "scheming for rebellion" are just right. Li Xiuning''s face was full of guilt and said in disappointment: "It''s Xiuning''s lack of ability that disappointed her second brother." "This is a matter of background, and it cannot be reversed by one person. Besides, Xiuning, you have done well enough." Li Shimin and Li Xiuning didn''t know that it was. The Jinyiwei in their eyes actually included the Black Ice Platform. "Report... Qin Shuang, deputy commander of Liangwei, has important matters to ask for a visit." Liang Wei is a spy organization formed by Dong Zhuo. Its scale and number of experts are not inferior to bad people. It is currently controlled by Dong Zhuo and Li Shimin respectively. A trace of expectation flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "Speed ??quickly." After a while, Qin Shuang walked in with excitement on his face, and Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng were followed behind him. "Meet the general." The three of them saluted together. "No need to be polite. When will the Qin Commander report?" "Report to the general, my subordinates and two junior brothers have been checking the fine works in Luoyang City, and through some clues, I finally found the base of the Jinyiwei." A trace of excitement flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes and he hurriedly said, "We should play a long line to catch big fish!" "The general said so much. His subordinates and two senior brothers did not directly arrest him, but secretly sent him to monitor him." Nie Feng glanced at Li Shimin and said in a deep voice: "After a month of squatting, he finally caught a big fish, the spy No. 2 of the Jinyiwei." "I just said why there was such a big noise in the city today? It turned out to be a detailed plan to capture the enemy. Is the Jinyiwei''s Tianzi No. 2?" Li Shimin nodded and smiled, "It''s really a big fish. Where is this person? I''m going to see him immediately." "General, this number two of Tianzi is a dead soldier. After being captured alive, he committed suicide by taking poison." Bu Jingyun said in a deep voice. "What?" Li Shimin''s face instantly became extremely ugly. Qin Shuang continued: "Although Emperor No. 2 committed suicide, some confidential information was not burned. The subordinates found some of the very important evidence, and the subordinates did not dare to make decisions privately, so they immediately came and handed it over to the general." As he said that, Nie Feng presented some burnt and torn envelopes. Li Shimin hurriedly took out the top one, and after taking it apart, his face suddenly changed. "It''s not wrong. This is Qin Hao''s notes. His own thin gold handwriting is not something that ordinary people can copy." "Second brother, look at this list." Li Shimin took it and immediately looked at it, his pupils shrank, and he gritted his teeth and said, "There are so many aristocratic families involved in Luoyang. Aren''t they afraid that Gong Dong will settle the score later?" "Maybe they think that our Liang army can''t resist this disaster." Li Xiuning sneered. "General, you are reading this letter." Qin Shuang handed over another letter, and after taking it, Li Shimin took it, he said to himself with a serious look on his face: "Can you cooperate with others in three days? Judging from the time of this letter, it will be..." Li Shimin widened his eyes and shouted, "Isn''t that tomorrow!" Li Xiuning was shocked when she heard this and hurriedly said, "Second brother, time is not waiting for anyone. Now there is evidence. We can catch all these aristocratic families in advance." As he said that Li Xiuning was ready to go out, but Li Shimin said, "No, it won''t work now." Li Xiuning showed a confused look and asked, "Second brother, why? This is so angry." A sneer flashed across Li Shimin''s lips and said coldly: "I was already guarding against the aristocratic family, and now I know all the causes and consequences. How could I still be afraid of these 20,000 mobs?" The combat power of the aristocratic soldiers is far less than that of the army. Now there are 120,000 Liang troops in Luoyang City. With the 20,000 mobs of the aristocratic families in Luoyang, it may be possible to succeed if they are intentional or unintentional. Once exposed, there is no possibility of success. Li Xiuning also thought of this and asked, "Second brother, what do you mean?" "When they take action, we are closing the net, so that we can block the world''s endless mouth." (This chapter ends) Chapter 923 Stop the blame and cheat the father Chapter 923: Blaming the blame and cheating father Chapter 921: Blaming the blame and cheating father Even if Li Shimin has evidence in hand, this is not irrefutable ironclad evidence. If the aristocratic family is bitten to death, the aristocratic families in other regions will definitely be facing the Luoyang aristocratic family. But if the Luoyang family has officially launched an army to rebel, if Li Shimin catches all these families in one go, there is no point in any quibbling in the face of ironclad facts. In order to appease the Luoyang family, Li Shimin pretended to be a grandson many times, but in the end he was useless. Now that the Luoyang family is determined to be unable to get along with him, there is no need for him to continue to show mercy. As soon as I thought of this, a hint of pleasure flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes, and he immediately said hatefully: "Xiu Ning, please make arrangements quickly. This time I will uproot Luoyang, who was involved." "Okay, I''ll make arrangements now." Before Li Xiuning could pass the door, he heard Li Shimin''s hesitant voice coming from behind. "etc." Li Xiuning turned around in confusion and asked, "What''s wrong with the second brother?" But seeing Li Shimin''s face full of entanglement, Li Xiuning knew that his second brother did not want to offend the aristocratic family completely, so he said extremely seriously: "Second brother, do you still have fantasies about the aristocratic family in Luoyang?" "How is that possible, but..." A trace of cunning flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes and he sneered: "Xiu Ning, the impact on the attacks of the aristocratic families is too great, and even if the evidence is complete, it is difficult to protect... The second brother felt that his injuries had worsened again, so he might not be able to personally quell the rebellion this time, so let General Yang Jian quell this rebellion. Xiuning, you will lead the bad guys to help General Yang Jian. ¡± Li Xiuning suddenly showed a sudden look and thought to himself: Second brother is really considering the problem comprehensively. He doesn¡¯t want to take responsibility at all. Uncle Yang Jian, you have to take the blame! "Second brother, there are many masters in the Jinyiwei, and this time they will definitely jump out and cause trouble. It is probably difficult to be the opponent by relying on bad people alone." Li Xiuning said with a worried look on his face. The only master under Li Xiuning''s command is Li Chunfeng, who is in the late stage of the Grandmaster. Even if Liang Wei is added, the Grandmaster masters do not exceed one palm. Among the Jinyiwei, only Seven Swords are seven masters, and Dugu Qiubai is a strong man at the peak of the Grandmaster. How can such a lineup capture the Jinyiwei in one place? The information of the bad guys was a little behind. I didn¡¯t know that Dugu Qiubai has reached the level of a half-step master at present. In addition, Ah Qing has also reached this level. If Li Xiuning really knew, he might not even have the courage to fight. Li Shimin thought for a while and found that this was true. The strength of the lower class is not much different between the bad guys and the Jinyiwei, but the gap between the upper class is too big. "This way, Xiuning, this time Liangwei will also be handed over to you. In addition, I will ask Taoist Master Guangchengzi to help you complete this task." "That''s great. Taoist Master Guangchengzi is a master at the level of a master. With his help, he will be able to deal with the Jinyiwei." Li Xiuning''s face was full of confidence. After all, for people like her who often hang out in the world, all the great masters are legendary and invincible living beings. In addition, several masters and masters in the Liang Guard are enough to deal with the Jinyiwei. But when he thought about it, a trace of worry flashed across Li Xiuning''s face and asked, "But second brother, Taoist Master Guangchengzi is a hermit, and he has long stopped talking about the world. This time he was sent down the mountain by his ancestors just to protect your safety. Will he be willing to trek into this muddy water?" A trace of uncertainty flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes. After all, such a person has long been no longer bound by the world. It is impossible for him to take action just because he asks for it. But then he said with a firm look on his face: "Don''t worry, my second brother has his own way." Regardless of how Li Shimin asked Guang Chengzi to help the war, Li Shimin made up his mind to not take any responsibility for this big operation to purge the Luoyang family, and Yang Jian was the one who took the blame. After receiving Li Shimin''s order, the Yang family was so angry that they threw three inkstones. The Luoyang family is dissatisfied with Dong Zhuo and is flirting with the Kanto Alliance. This is no big secret. Yang Jian was also afraid that the aristocratic family would cooperate with each other inside and outside, so he was always on guard against the aristocratic family while staying in Luoyang. But from the information sent by Li Shimin, most of the Luoyang families participated in the rebellion, which made Yang Jian a little unbelievable. Yang Jian in this life was born in the Yang family of Hongnong where Yang Biao was, and the Yang family was second only to the Yuan family. Yang Biao''s great-grandfather Yang Zhen, his grandfather Yang Bing, and his father Yang Cidu were once appointed as the Grand Marshal. Yang Biao is currently the Sikong, and the Yang family is also a family of the "Four Generations and Three Dukes". Although Yang Jian was not from the direct lineage of the Yang family, he, who was from a famous family, certainly understood that all aristocratic families were mainly inherited. This time there are so many families involved in the anti-Director. If all of them are caught in one go, even if there is a suitable reason and evidence, the head will definitely be hated by the aristocratic family. "Li Shimin, this **** bastard, was fine when he met yesterday, but his injury suddenly worsened today? Are you cheating!" Yang Jian''s eyes were full of anger and he said gritting his teeth: "He dared not do anything, but he asked me to take the blame. Li Yuan, you have a good son..." Li Shimin didn''t want to offend others, so he pretended to be sick and borrowed Yang Jian''s hand from getting rid of the Luoyang family. Naturally, this trick could not be hidden from Yang Jian, but his son Yang Guang did not think so. "Dad, what are you talking about? Shimin''s injuries have really worsened. Besides, if this is done well, it will be a great achievement." ¡°Yes, Uncle Yang.¡± A smile flashed in Li Xiuning''s eyes and she said with a smile: "It''s getting late, so let''s go and make arrangements quickly." "snort¡­" Yang Jian snorted coldly, his face as disgusting as if he had eaten shit, but he did not forcibly blame him because it had no meaning at all. Of course, Yang Jian was unwilling to do this offensive thing, but Li Shimin grasped his weakness. If he didn''t accept it, Li Shimin would probably hand over this task to his son Yang Guang. This stupid son not only did not realize that Li Shimin was calculating his father, but also helped Li Shimin cheat his father together. If his son goes there, it will be no different from his. It may become worse, so Yang Jian might as well take the initiative to take over. After all, he has made a great contribution. "We can only find ways to remedy it in the future." Yang Jian thought helplessly, glared at Yang Guang fiercely, and left the mansion with Li Xiuning. Yang Guang shrank his head guiltily. At this time, he realized that he seemed to have done something stupid again. Yang Guang couldn''t help feeling sad when he thought of his brother who had been playing with since childhood, but was plotting against his father openly and secretly. "Shimin, this is the last time I have helped you. You should be blessed in the future!" Yang Guang sighed in his heart. (This chapter ends) Chapter 924 Yuwen Tuo Chapter 924 Yuwen Tuo Chapter 922: Yuwen Tuo Yuwen Mansion, martial arts training ground. A young man in a black warrior uniform was constantly practicing the sword skills he had mastered. From the air currents that kept floating around him, he was actually a master-level swordsman. Yu Wen Shu, the head of the Yuwen family, came over with Yang Jian at this time. When he saw the diligent figure, Yuwen Shu nodded with satisfaction and shouted, "Tuoer, it''s OK, come here." Yuwen Tuo immediately withdrew his sword when he heard this, walked slowly over, saluted respectfully and said, "Grandfather." Yuwen Shu nodded, then smiled and said to Yang Jian: "Brother Yang Xian, this is Yuwen Tuo. This child and that child in Chengdu are the most outstanding young children in my Yuwen family." Yang Jian kept looking at Yuwen Tuo and saw that he was slender and upright, handsome and cold. His brown and blue eyes were deep and charming, and he became more and more liked. "I am worthy of being a hero of the Yuwen family. This boy has such cultivation at this age, and his future achievements will definitely be limitless." Yang Jian exclaimed with a smile, his eyes full of appreciation and envy. Yuwen Shu laughed proudly when she heard Yang Jian say this. He and Yang Jian are old partners. They have solved many problems, both of them have solved by both literature and martial arts. Therefore, Yuwen Shu knew that Yang Jian didn¡¯t praise others often, but he had such a high evaluation of his grandson. How could he not be unhappy! "Brother Yang Xian, there are a large number of experts sneaking in Luoyang City, and you are responsible for maintaining public order, so you will inevitably deal with these people. Seeing that there is no profitable guard around you, I will let Tuoer follow you to protect you." Yang Jian looked at Yuwen Shu in disbelief, his eyes full of shock and emotion. This old friend of mine has sent Yuwen Chengdu into his army, and now he wants to give another grandson to his subordinates, but he has not been able to save his two sons and let him give him a white-haired man a black-haired man a black-haired man. As soon as he thought of this, Yang Jian''s eyes were filled with guilt, but he would definitely not refuse a talent like Yuwen Tuo. After Yang Jian left, Yuwen Tuo could no longer help but feel confused and said dissatisfied: "Grandfather, you didn''t say that you would not force your grandson to become an official before. It''s enough for my Yuwen family to join the army. Why do you go back on your word and ask your grandson to..." Yuwen Shu was stunned when she heard this and asked with a kind look on her face: "Tuo''er, don''t you like my brother Yang?" "No, my grandson just doesn''t like Dong Zhuo." Seeing that his grandson did not hide his disgust for his lord at all, Yuwen Shu couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said with a bitter look: "Grandfather, I don''t like Mr. Dong today, but my Yuwen family has no choice!" Because of his origin in Wuhuan, the Yuwen family was not accepted by the Han family. Now, because of Dong Zhuo, they are completely labeled as Dong Zhuo''s lackey. Once Dong Zhuo falls, other families loyal to Dong Zhuo may be spared, but the Yuwen family will definitely not be spared. The Yang family of Hongnong where Yang Jian is located is the most complete family in the Han Dynasty. It is impossible for the princes of Guan to hold Yang Jian accountable. The reason why Yuwen Shu hugged Yang Jian''s thigh was to seek the protection of the Yang family so that he could leave a way out for the Yuwen family. Yuwen Shu did not tell Yuwen Tuo these words, but Yuwen Tuo is not a stupid person. He quickly figured out the key point, and his face instantly became extremely ugly. After a while, Yuwen Tuo sighed and said in a deep voice: "Grandfather, Tuoer understands. Tuoer will go to assist General Yang." Yuwen Shu saw this with relief and smiled and said, "Go, tell the people of the world that you are the son of my Yuwen family." Yuwen Tuo nodded heavily, and with his beloved sword, he was about to go to Yang Jian''s yamen to report, but when he was about to go out, he bumped into a maid. "Miss Qiaoer?" Yuwen Tuo quickly helped Chu Qiao up. Although she was beautiful, she didn''t even look at her, because in his heart, the woman was his brother''s. "Young Master Tuo, what are you going to do in such a hurry?" Chu Qiaoyi asked pretended to be naive. "That''s right. My grandfather asked me to join General Yang Jian''s command. I''m about to report it." Chu Qiao''s heart moved, but she was still calm on the surface and said with a smile: "This is a great thing. Master Tuo, go quickly." After Chu Qiao said goodbye to Yuwen Tuo, she immediately returned to her room and quickly wrote a letter. The letter reads: Yuwen Tuo joined Yang Jian. Although he only had the early stage of the master''s cultivation, he was very skilled in swordsmanship and was good at fighting above level, and his strength should not be reduced... After writing, Chu Qiao immediately took advantage of the purchase of the outside area and secretly passed the letter to Tian Yan, the Emperor No. 3. Although Tian Yan passed the letter to Nong Yu, Nian Yuwen Tuo was just a master in the early stage of the Grandmaster, so he only paid a little attention and did not take it completely. Yuwen Tuo was also very proud, but after coming to Yang Jian''s command, he realized that he underestimated the world. The elder of Shushan Sect, Dugu Jian, the leader of the World Association, Xiongba, the Yang family¡¯s one-armed swordsman Yang Guo, Li family¡¯s Li Chunfeng, etc., these famous veteran masters are all gathered together now. As for young masters, Qin Shuang, Nie Feng, Bu Jingyun and others are also there. The two dragons Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling, who are in the limelight recently, are also there, and there are many masters who have never heard of them. Of course, what Yuwen Tuo couldn''t see through the most were the two Taoists around Yang Jian and Li Xiuning. One is a fairy-like Taoist bone, and the other is a sword bone, but Yuwen Tuo can''t feel the slightest internal force fluctuation on them, just like an ordinary person. Of course, Yuwen Tuo would not really think that they were ordinary people. He guessed in his heart that they had reached the realm of returning to nature, at least they had the highest martial arts level of the master, but Yuwen Tuo didn''t know that these two were real masters! Looking at the masters in the hall, Yang Jian couldn''t help but nodded with satisfaction, and then a woman in black martial arts uniform but dignified and graceful walked over quickly. She is Yang Jian¡¯s virtuous supporter, Dugu Jialuo, the daughter of the Dugu family. After Dugu Jialuo walked to Yang Jian, he saw that Li Xiuning, the little girl, was sitting beside her husband. He immediately glanced at Li Xiuning deeply, while Li Xiuning looked at each other without fear. Dugu Jialuo''s eyes couldn''t help but feel a little playful, and he thought to himself, this girl is not simple, she is worthy of being a bad handsome! Dugu Jialuo and Yang Jian looked at each other, and then said with a look of embarrassment: "Father, uncle, I''m sorry to bother you this time." Dugu Yuyun looked indifferent, as if he didn''t care about everything, while Dugu Jian smiled and said, "Niece, why are you polite to your family? Your business is the Dugu family''s business!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 925 Xiang Yu and Kong Ming Chapter 925 Xiang Yu and Kong Ming Chapter 923: Xiang Yu and Kong Ming "Get out of the way, let go, Liangwei handles the case, and all idle people will be allowed to go out of the way, otherwise they will be punished for committing rebellion." A pair of Liangwei who were working was running hurriedly on the street. Many people along the way were hit by him. It can be seen that Liangwei''s clothes could only dare not speak out, otherwise he would be beaten. Seeing this, a pedestrian asked to his left and right: "The Liangwei has been dispatched more times in the past few days. What happened again?" "What else can happen? Of course, it''s the arrest of the spies from the coalition forces." A passerby who had just been knocked down patted the dust on his body and spitted hard at the direction where Liang Wei left. "These Xiliang barbarians cannot defeat the coalition forces on the battlefield. They are good at bullying us civilians. Let''s watch it, they will be driven back to Xiliang by the coalition forces sooner or later." In a tavern in Luoyang, in a private room by the window, two men and two women were also watching all this. The strong man with a straw hat frowned and said, "These Xiliang soldiers are getting more and more excessive. If this continues, the people''s hearts of the Liang army are not large, so they have been defeated by these people. What is Li Shimin thinking, and he will not stand up to restrain him." The young man in white Confucian uniform smiled indifferently after hearing this, shook his feather fan and said, "Li Shimin is now out of his way. 330,000 coalition troops are coming to Luoyang, but there are only 120,000 Liang troops in Luoyang City. This is not much better than what Brother Xiang encountered during the Central Plains War. How could he have the time to manage the soldiers at the bottom!" The man in the hat frowned even tighter and said in a deep voice: "Although the situation facing the Ming Dynasty was worse than this, at least the people were united in rule. Dong Zhuo offended the world''s aristocratic families for the sake of reform, and now he can''t even protect the people''s hearts. I guess there will be no good ending..." As soon as the man finished speaking, the beautiful woman holding the child said with dissatisfaction: "It was agreed to travel around the world and ignore military affairs, but what about you two, the most talked about on the northward journey is military. Husband, are you still thinking about returning to the battlefield?" The two men looked at each other, and a trace of helplessness flashed in the man in the hat''s eyes and said with a wry smile: "Madam, don''t make trouble unreasonable. I''m just chatting with Brother Kong Ming, why are you going to return to the battlefield?" "Unreasonable?" The woman seemed to be a lion who was stepped on her tail, and widened her eyes and said angrily: "I am the one who is surnamed Xiang, why is it unreasonable? If you don''t tell me why, I will never give up with you." "Sister Shi Lan, don''t be angry. Brother Xiang doesn''t mean that." The girl next to him advised. "Rong''er, what you said, my sister-in-law is so generous, how could she be really angry?" "Brother Kong Ming is right, Sister Shi Lan is the most angry." These four people were Zhuge Liang who was traveling out, and Xiang Yu and Shi Lan and his wife. If it weren''t for being with the Xiang couple, Zhuge Liang would not dare to go out for a trip. As for the girl, it was Huang Rong who ran away from home. When Zhuge Liang was passing by Wancheng, he met a little beggar who was stealing food. He was soft-hearted and paid for her. But he knew that the little beggar had even pestered him. That is, Zhuge Liang was broad-minded and did not care about the rudeness of the little beggar. But later he realized that this was the little beggar who was testing him. This little beggar was not only a daughter, but also a very beautiful and lovely girl. This sudden affair made Zhuge Liang a little confused. Just as he was thinking about how to get rid of it, the girl named Huang Rong had saved the country in a row and gained the recognition of the Xiang family couple. Huang Rong was shameless and integrated into the team of three people. Zhuge Liang was so excited that he could not get rid of this girl, but he could only accept Huang Rong''s existence. After all, he would not dare to travel around the world without the Xiang couple. The four of them went north to see a lot and experienced a lot. Zhuge Liang and Huang Rong''s relationship became more and more intimate. Although they were not husband and wife, they were even more tacit than ordinary couples. Looking back at the topic, perhaps Shi Lan''s voice was too loud, which woke up the child in her arms, and the child suddenly started to cry. ¡°Wow wow wow¡­¡± Xiang Yu saw his beloved son crying, and immediately surrendered: "Madam, isn''t it okay to be wrong for his husband? Don''t be angry. Look, Long''er has made you cry, so why don''t you coax it quickly." The woman glared at the man in the hat with a fierce look, and hugged the child and said softly: "Be good, Long''er, Long''er won''t cry, my mother is here..." Under the woman''s soft words, the child quickly stopped crying, and the man in the hat breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. "Husband, Long''er is hungry, I''ll go and feed him." As he said that, Shi Lan left the private room with her child in her arms and went to another private room to feed the child. Zhuge Liang whispered in Xiang Yu''s ear: "Brother Xiang, after his sister-in-law gave birth to her, she is really different." Xiang Yu nodded with a bitter smile in agreement. He couldn''t understand why Shi Lan''s gentle person changed so much after giving birth to a child? Women are indeed changeable, they don¡¯t understand, they don¡¯t understand. Xiang Yu said with a wry smile in his heart. "Brother Kong Ming, I have been watching the Luoyang family for my brother. I seem to be uneasy recently. Do you think this is done by Qin Hao? He wants to take Luoyang with his own cooperation?" Zhuge Liang smiled indifferently and said slowly: "Brother Xiang, how do you think you are better than Li Shimin in terms of wisdom?" Hearing Kong Ming¡¯s question, Xiang Yu couldn¡¯t help but think that during the Central Plains War, Li Shimin had plotted against him several times, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Although he doesn¡¯t want to admit it, in terms of wisdom, Li Shimin is indeed better than brother.¡± Zhuge Liang smiled slightly and asked back, "Brother Xiang, you, an outsider, can guess that my junior brother may use the power of aristocratic family to cooperate with each other. How could such a smart person as Li Shimin not guess?" Xiang Yu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "So, Li Shimin was prepared for a long time? It seems that the Luoyang family is destined to be unable to accomplish anything, but since that is the case, why did Qin Hao still provoke the Luoyang family?" A glimmer flashed in Zhuge Liang''s eyes and said meaningfully: "This is also the most wise thing about my junior brother. What he did is actually the same thing as Brother Xiang, but he just changed his method and got completely different results." Xiang Yu frowned, looking thoughtful. "Now the children of various schools of thought and various sects gathered in Luoyang, and the Liang army has gathered in Liangwei, Bad People, Tianxiahui, Shushan, Li family, Yang family and other forces. Luoyang has become a powder keg, and there will definitely be a good show in the near future." At this point, a strange look flashed in Zhuge Liang''s eyes and he smiled and said, "Brother Xiang is willing to accompany me to watch this good show?" "Since my brother is interested, I will naturally accompany you. But..." Xiang Yu smiled generously and said, "I hope this drama is exciting enough!" There was an error in the previous chapter. Dugu Jialuo''s identity implanted is Dugu Yuyun''s daughter. I don''t know the brother and sister, but it has been modified at present. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 926 Ghost Street Chapter 926 Ghost Street Chapter 924: Ghost Street Luoyang is generally peaceful during the day, but at night, undercurrents are filled with undercurrents. In an alley east of Luoyang City, Zhuge Liang, who quietly left his residence and Xiang Yu, wearing a hat, were slowly heading towards the gathering place of the hundreds of families. Xiang Yu looked at the familiar route and couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Kong Ming, are we going to the ghost market?" As the name suggests, Ghost Market Street is naturally a gathering place for all ghosts and monsters such as children of a hundred families, knights of the world, thieves, and adulterers. It is a black market at a higher level than the black market. Ghost Street has existed since the establishment of the Han Dynasty, but it was not called Ghost Street at that time. Since Guangwu established the capital of Luoyang, the Ghost Market has been in Luoyang until now. The imperial court suppressed and suppressed it, but it was endless. After the Yellow Turban occupied Luoyang, relying on the influence of its gangster overlord, the ghost market was also rectified, and the effect was quite good. However, when the Ming Dynasty retreated to the Central Plains, the ghost market became the current chaos again. After hearing Xiang Yu¡¯s question, Zhuge Liang immediately smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, this Hundred Schools Conference will be held in the Ghost Market, and I will represent the Zongheng family to participate in this conference.¡± Xiang Yu showed a surprised look and said, "There are many experts at the Hundred Schools Conference. How could Senior Guiguzi feel at ease to let you come here with your brother?" The meeting of the Hundred Schools is held in the big, which is a gathering between the leaders of each family. It is also a grand event between the young talents of each family. Before the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Xiang Yu also represented the military strategists to attend the Hundred Schools Conference. In his heart, those who could represent the Hundred Schools to attend the Hundred Schools Conference were the weakest and had the level of a master. It¡¯s not that Xiang Yu looked down on Zhuge Liang, but that the Zongheng family is already a big hit, but he sent Zhuge Liang, a weak man with his first-class cultivation, to attend the Hundred Schools Conference? In Xiang Yu''s eyes, this is simply seeking death. Zhuge Liang smiled awkwardly and said, "Isn''t you with you Brother Xiang? Otherwise, how dare I come to this dragon and tiger den?" Xiang Yu was also stunned, then laughed and said, "Brother, you are using it as your free escort!" Zhuge Liang''s face was even more embarrassed, and he smiled bitterly: "I dare not take it, but I dare not take it. Although Brother Xiang is helping me to support the situation this time, he will inevitably deal with these people when he walks with his sister-in-law in the future. It is always not harmful to get familiar with it now." "That''s right, you guys just can talk." The two walked slowly into the Flower Street. Because of the war, the whole city had a curfew, but the street was still full of lights and wine. The two ignored the miserable and coquettish girl around them and walked into a casino. As soon as they entered, the dealer came up to meet her. "What are the two young men here to bet on? Dice, Paijiu, or?" After the two looked at each other, Zhuge Liang smiled and said, "I am very betting on you. You can''t make the decision. Let your boss come to see me." A strange look flashed in the dealer''s eyes, and he quickly welcomed the two of them into a private room. After a while, the casino owner came. "I don''t know if you are..." Zhuge Liang smiled indifferently, put his hands on the quilt, and said loudly: "The world is covered with only a few people, and there are many schools of thought..." The casino owner was stunned and subconsciously continued: "I am the only one who can do it..." The boss was obviously a gangster, so he immediately bowed respectfully: "It turns out that he is a talented man from the Zongheng Guigu Sect. You are here to participate. Come here quickly, come here quickly, and the young children from the other hundred schools are already in most of them." Zhuge Liang did not expect that his straitors were obviously pitiful, but his reputation was still so good in the world. He immediately said calmly: "You are welcome, boss, please lead the way." Seeing Zhuge Liang''s style, Xiang Yu suddenly twitched his lips and thought to himself: People from the Zongheng family can really pretend. The casino owner took the two of them around and finally came to a secret passage, and where the secret passage was opened was an underground night market. Here are filled with wine, sex, money and desires, and sins can be seen everywhere. Zhuge Liang saw with his own eyes that a young girl was stripped naked and locked in a cage for sale in the street. Everyone onlookers looked cold and seemed to be used to it. What''s even more outrageous is that there are still Liang Guards patrolling here, but as officers and soldiers, they turn a blind eye to all this. Liang Jun officials have always known that the black market under Ghost Street is too big to manage, but they will still restrict it. Otherwise, if any uncontrolled strength digs the tunnel outside Luoyang City, Li Shimin will not have to defend Luoyang to the death, and the coalition forces may have already entered the city. Among the sins I have seen along the way, population trading is just the most common one, and this also made Zhuge Liang clench his fists unconsciously. Obviously, all this had a great impact on him. Zhuge Liang was extremely disgusted with these darkness, and at this time he finally understood the good intentions of his master Guiguzi to let him come over. Everything here in Ghost Street will not change with the change of dynasties. These were the establishment of the Western Han Dynasty, and there were also the Eastern Han Dynasty. If there were still great Han Dynasty after the Eastern Han Dynasty, there might still be these. "Master, do you want me to make a choice after seeing all this, right?" Looking at the numb eyes around him, Zhuge Liang''s tight nails had pierced into his flesh, but he seemed to have not heard of them. He thought with great determination: "Ordinary change of dynasty is just a dog-tail renewal. I must change all this." Zhuge Liang saw Xiang Yu on the other side, but his expression was as normal as he did not seem to be affected at all. Although he knew that Xiang Yu must have seen such things, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: He is worthy of being a hero who fought against the world''s heroes, just keeping his breath! The area of ??Ghost Street is only twice the size of Ghost Street. Under the leadership of the casino owner, the two of them quickly arrived at the gathering place of Baijia, which is also the largest underground restaurant on Ghost Street. Before entering, Zhuge Liang asked in a low voice: "Brother Xiang, I wonder how much your real internal strength has recovered?" ¡°Fifty percent.¡± Xiang Yu answered truthfully, but asked again: "What''s wrong?" ¡°Is it only 50%?¡± Zhuge Liang frowned slightly and said to himself, "It should be enough." Zhuge Liang was known as a clan, but his own strength was seriously insufficient. In order to avoid the difficulties of the children of a hundred families, he asked Xiang Yu to help him support the situation. However, Xiang Yu''s strength has only recovered 50%, which also made Zhuge Liang a little lack of confidence. I have to say that although Zhuge Liang also practiced martial arts, he had not reached a profound level after all, so he did not understand Xiang Yu''s level. If Xiang Yu knew Zhuge Liang''s thoughts, he would definitely laugh. The 50% of what Xiang Yu said was the 50% of what he had after breaking through to the Grand Master. Compared with him before he broke through, his internal strength cultivation is not much weaker. What''s more, even if he, Xiang Yu, only recovers 10%? He was the overlord who fought against the heroes of the world alone and was recognized as the **** of war in the world. Even if he didn''t use his internal strength, his body alone would be enough to compete with the masters in the later stages of the Grandmaster. How could the young children of the Baijiao family get into Xiang Yu''s eyes? The leader of the Baijiao family is almost the same! (This chapter ends) Chapter 927 Shock the heroes Chapter 927: Intimidate the heroes Chapter 925: Shocking the heroes "Mr. Zhuge, here is here," After a shout, the young disciples from hundreds of families in the restaurant came and immediately came to greet each other in unison. Seeing that the visitor did not even have first-class cultivation, a trace of contempt flashed in some people''s eyes, and some people looked thoughtful. "Brother Zhuge, it''s been a long time since we met." When Zhuge Liang saw that there were several people coming, he immediately bowed and smiled lightly, "Brother Hundred, long time no see." The "Hundred Brothers" mentioned by Zhuge Liang is Bai Xiaosheng, the most popular disciple of famous families in the contemporary era. He is also the second among the many disciples of the hundred schools who have no master''s cultivation except Zhuge Liang. Speaking of this Bai Xiaosheng, he is simply a strange flower among famous masters. When the famous masters concentrate all their energy on improving the two major lists of civil and military affairs, Bai Xiaosheng has used his own strength to write many new lists such as sword scores, sword scores, gun scores, princes, knights, and Baihua. Famous artists only improve the Chinese two lists of the Dragon and Tiger Wind and Wind List, not because they lack energy, but because it is a job of offending people. Famous artists are also afraid of offending people too much. But Bai Xiaosheng has arranged so many lists with his own strength, which shows how brave Bai Xiaosheng is. Although his own strength is obviously not strong enough, he can still survive until now, which shows that Bai Xiaosheng is definitely not simple. The lists arranged by Bai Xiaosheng are naturally not credible because of his personal views. However, even though Bai Xiaosheng knew that he did not get the recognition of the world, he still worked tirelessly to modify and update, and tried his best to make the list fair and just. With Bai Xiaosheng''s continuous improvement, although the other lists he arranged were still not recognized, they gradually became jokes after dinner, only the list of the Hundred Flowers List has been recognized by most people. Zhuge Liang knew that Bai Xiaosheng was not a good-looking lamp, so he simply greeted him for a few words and stopped talking more. After all, the more he said, the more he exposed it. Bai Xiaosheng didn''t care about this, but went to make friends with other people. After seeing him leaving, Xiang Yu asked in a low voice: "Brother, who is this person?" "The famous artist Bai Xiaosheng is the one who ranks his sister-in-law''s wife third on the Hundred Flowers List." Zhuge Liang replied in a low voice. "So it''s him!" Xiang Yu showed a sudden look, and he couldn''t help but think of the other party''s criticism to his wife. Yu Shilan, with a beautiful face, talent and beautiful dance style, is known as the "Yu Meiren" of the world. She is the confidante of the war **** Xiang Yu. In order to save the overlord, she crossed the river for thousands of miles. Later, she took Xiang Yu''s corpse and jumped into the river in front of the eighteen princes, and wrote another more heroic and eternal farewell mystery... Yu Shilan''s comments were 3,000 words long, and Bai Xiaosheng finally left his sigh: he was willing to reduce his life by ten years just to see Yu Ji. From Bai Xiaosheng''s high evaluation of Yu Shilan, it is not difficult to see that he really does not admire or even admire Shilan, or it can be said that he worships every existence on the Hundred Flowers List, so his Hundred Flowers List will be recognized by the world. When Xiang Yu felt unhappy in his heart, he felt a little unhappy when he thought that the other party might be loving his wife and that the other party would rank Zhang Sheng at the top of the Hundred Flowers List, he couldn''t help but snorted coldly: "Famous artists dare not rank the list at will, but this person has arranged so many lists by himself. He is really brave and will never have a good end sooner or later." Zhuge Liang nodded in agreement, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes when he looked at Bai Xiaosheng. There is actually nothing on a list of people chatting after a meal, but Bai Xiaosheng dared to rank the power of the princes, and even ranked Emperor Ming Zhang Sheng at the top of the Hundred Flowers. Although everyone in the world said that Emperor Ming was a Saint of Peace dressed as a man, the other party has not yet admitted it. However, Bai Xiaosheng put him at the top of the Hundred Flowers List so openly. How could the remaining forces of the Ming Dynasty spare him? Bai Xiaosheng has touched so many taboos, and is so unscrupulous. Who will die if such a person doesn¡¯t die? Zhuge Liang also thought that Baixiao''s life and death were just a matter of time, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "It''s a pity that the Hundred Flowers List may not be updated soon." Zhuge Liang and Xiang Yu didn''t know that Baixiaosheng also knew that what he did was dangerous, but he was fighting for his ideals and had long put life and death aside. Bai Xiaosheng had long anticipated his death, so he secretly adopted many orphans. After his death, his adopted son will inherit Bai Xiaosheng''s name and continue to complete his unfinished "big cause". The time for the Hundred Schools of the School of Commerce is approaching, and after Zhuge Liang, several more schools have arrived one after another. "The Yin-Yang Family, Mr. Fuxi, Dasiming, and Shaosiming are here." "Farmer''s home, Mr. Shennong, Shengqi, and Wu Kuang are here." Fuxi and Shennong walked side by side, following two stunning girls behind Fuxi, and two rough men following Shennong. Most of the people present did not know each other, but this year, the handsome man on Fuxi''s side was stunning. This was obviously the style of Yin and Yang family. As for the simple coarse linen clothes on Shennong, it must be that the people from the farmer family had not left. When Bai Xiaosheng saw the two girls following Fuxi, his eyes lit up and he chuckled: "The Yin-Yang family is indeed rich in handsome men and beautiful women. Look, in addition to the beauties on my Hundred Flowers List, there are two more people in addition to Ji Ruqianlong, Dongjun Yanfei and Yueshen of the Yin-Yang family." Zhuge Liang''s mouth twitched when he heard this and he thought to himself: Just try your best to die. After Shennong entered the market, he was looking for representatives of the Zongheng family and soon found Zhuge Liang''s place. Looking at Zhuge Liang who seemed to be weak, Shennong couldn''t help but have a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, and then he stretched out his palm and smiled lightly, "Farmer''s house, Shennong." Other schools of the hundreds of schools are used to hand-shaking ceremony, while farmers are the only school that adopts hand-shaking ceremony. Looking at Shennong with kindness and proactive expressions, Zhuge Liang couldn''t help but feel a little confused. Should he answer or not? If you don¡¯t accept it, will you offend the other party? Zhuge Liang didn''t want to cause trouble, so he slowly stretched out his hand, but before he could touch Shennong''s hand, Xiang Yu stepped forward and grabbed Shennong''s hand first. Boom... A shocking momentum emanated from the two of them, overturning the tables and chairs around them, which shocked everyone couldn''t help but look at him. "What a strong momentum, this person can suppress Mr. Shennong. I''m afraid the weakest is the best at the top of the master, right?" "Not only, Mr. Shennong is also a master at the peak of the Grandmaster, and he is an almost invincible existence at the same level." ¡°So¡­¡± Everyone looked at Xiang Yu in horror, and while being frightened, they couldn''t help but sigh: The Zongheng family has such a master, and the fact that the mission sent to protect a newcomer is so profound. Some people who were originally malicious were preparing to take the opportunity to cause trouble for Zhuge Liang, but when Xiang Yu was shocked, no one dared to have any idea of ??Zhuge Liang again. £ For dozens of chapters of war and martial arts, you must always mix it in some literary dramas. Don¡¯t be anxious. Explain the preview first. The subsequent plot will be unfolded soon. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 928 A hundred talents Chapter 928 A hundred talents Chapter 926: A hundred talents Zhuge Liang watched the two shake hands and secretly competed inside. When the two even made a "sizzling, sizzling" sound from their palms, Zhuge Liang''s back was already scared and sweating profusely. Zhuge Liang actually saw that Shennong had no malice. The other party just wanted to test him, but if he really got it to him, he might not be able to save his hands. "Don''t you know the importance of these illiterate farmers?" Zhuge Liang was extremely angry, but on the surface he was still calm, bowing and smiling: "Zhengshi, Zhuge Kongming." Shennongqiang was shocked, and with a calm look on his face, bowed to Zhuge Liang, "I am worthy of being a disciple of Guigu Zongheng, I admire him." As he said that, Shennong kept his right hand behind him, but Shengqi and Wu Kuang, who were behind him, found that there was a white seal on Shennong''s palm. Others don¡¯t know, Shengqi and Wu Kuang are The eyes of Xiang Yu were immediately filled with horror. After a brief conversation with Shennong, Zhuge Liang found that Shennong was not the kind of reckless man he imagined. The other party¡¯s knowledge was not much inferior to him. He was just used to being able to do something but not using his brain. Following Shennong, Fuxi also came to greet him with a smile, and Zhuge Liang and Fuxi had known each other before. After all, the teachers of both sides were so familiar that they could not be familiar with each other, so the relationship between the two was very good in private. "Brother Kong Ming, it''s so high-profile." Fuxi smiled and patted Kong Ming on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "In such a short time, where did you find the master?" Zhuge Liang glanced at Fuxi''s second daughter and said with envy: "You are not as high-profile as Brother Fuxi. As for this senior, of course the teacher''s face is worthy of his face." "Um?" Fuxi showed a look of confusion and whispered: "Apart from Guigu Zongheng, are there any other masters besides Uncle Sima?" "How can my profound background be completely exposed to the world?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Seeing that Fuxi looked as if he was unquestionable, Zhuge Liang also secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Xiang Yu is still alive, which is one of the biggest secrets of the world. Among the hundreds of schools, the Mohist, the doctor, and the Yin and Yang, only a few senior officials of the four schools know about it. In addition, only Qin Hao, Zhuge Liang, Zhang Ning, Zhang Sheng and others know about it. Even Huang Rong, who was following Zhuge Liang every day, didn''t know that Brother Xiang and Sister Yu who she mentioned were the legendary God of War and Yu Meiren. Although Fuxi is a powerful candidate for the leader of the Yin-Yang family, he still does not know that Xiang Yu is still alive. Xiang Yu will not show his true face now, so Fuxi naturally cannot recognize him. After trampling on Xiang Yu''s incident, Zhuge Liang sadly discovered that although his reputation as a tyrant was famous, his strength among the hundreds of schools of thought seemed to be at the bottom. Due to his injury, his strength remained at the top of the list. His teacher Sima Hui did not look like a grandmaster. It is estimated that the most master''s peak strength is. Junior brother Qin Hao also broke through to the grandmaster not long ago. As for himself... Zhuge Liang really doesn''t want to evaluate himself in martial arts, because he has never been a martial artist. He practices martial arts just to strengthen his body. But by counting this, the strongest combat power of the Zongheng family is actually the junior sister who becomes Emperor Ming as her daughter? As soon as he thought of this, Zhuge Liang was really unable to understand. Zongheng''s strength was obviously so weak, but why did so many hidden masters in the hundreds of schools vaguely take him as the leader? Rely on your brain? But who is the leader of the hundred schools of thought is not a person who is a living spirit! Just as Zhuge Liang was thinking randomly, Xiang Yu lined up on his shoulders and smiled and said, "Brother Kong Ming, this shock should be enough. Now no one will be watching you." Zhuge Liang came back to his senses the moment he was photographed. After scanning everyone''s awesome eyes, he immediately smiled bitterly, "It seems that Brother Xiang, you have guessed this situation a long time ago." "Of course, the Baijia is not a good man and a trustworthy woman!" Just as Zhuge Liang and Xiang Yu were chatting, all representatives from the Hundred Schools had arrived, and the Hundred Schools Conference officially began. The candidates responsible for presiding the meeting should have been the representative of Zhuge Liang, who is Zhuge Liang, but Zhuge Liang realized that this was not a good job, so he deliberately refused and recommended Fuxi as the host. Zhuge Liang found a back seat, and after taking the seat, he began to observe the representatives of other university schools. Taoism came from Zhuang Zhou¡¯s four disciples, Wu Yazi, Wu Xingyun, Li Qiushui and Li Canghai of the Xiaoyao School. The Confucianism did not come from any of Confucius and Meng Ke, but Fu Nian and Yan Lu, whose fame has risen rapidly. The Mo family came this time not the next leader Jing Tianming, but the famous Mo Xia Yan Dan, Shui Han Jian Gao Jianli and Xue Nu. The representative of the Legalists is Pei Ju, a young disciple of the Pei family in Hedong. The Pei family in Hedong is second only to the Yuan and Yang families. The Pei family in Nanyang under Qin Hao is just a branch of the Pei family in Hedong. Pei Ju was second only to Xiang Yu, Fuxi and Shennong, and he had another identity in the world, that is, the famous Evil King Shi Zhixuan. Of course, not many people knew that the Evil Dao Grand Master Evil King Shi Zhixuan was actually Pei Ju, a disciple of the Legalist. Liu An, the representative of the Miscellaneous Family, is also the second only to Lu Buwei among the Miscellaneous Family. Although the medical representative is a **** man sitting in a wheelchair, he is a peerless handsome man named Ouyang Mingri. The boss came to Ou Yezi, the junior brother of the leader Ma Jun. Although he was about the same age as everyone else, his seniority was the largest among the people present. As for the representative of the novelist, no one expected that it would be Qiao Feng, the leader of the Beggars'' Sect, and he participated this time as Qiao Xuan''s second son. The talent of the novelist has withered. Cai Yong and Qiao Xuan are the only ones who support the situation. There are no talents in the contemporary world. There is really no one to be sent. Qiao Feng can be said to be the only candidate who is qualified and will not embarrass the novelist. Although Qiao Xuan had considerable prejudice against the Beggars'' Sect established by his second son Qiao Feng, Cai Yong believed that Qiao Feng was doing a great good deed. After repeated persuasion, he finally eased the relationship between the two of them, so this time Qiao Feng represented the novelist to participate in the Hundred Schools Conference. Unlike previous hundreds of meetings, Buddhism also sent people to attend the meeting this time. As for the representative figures of Buddhism, there are three people, one is Shaolin disciple Xu Zhu, the other two are Duan Zhixing, the Yideng master of Tianlong Temple, and Duan Yu, a talented master of the Duan family who followed him with a shameless face. Taoism, Confucianism, Law, Mohism, miscellaneous medicine, medicine, engineering, novels, plus Yin-Yang Fuxi, Dasiming, Shaosiming, Farmers Shennong, Shengqi, Wu Kuang, famous Bai Xiaosheng, Zhuge Liang, and the military strategist Xiang Yu who hides his identities; All the schools of thought have arrived. Although the number of people is not large, the future will be a group of people who are destined to influence the world. The hundreds of meetings held by the younger generations are naturally different from the leaders. The content involved is nothing more than the revenge, the political situation of the court, and the war between the princes and Dong Zhuo. These juniors are all elites selected by each family. This meeting should have been a very cultivating civilized exchange, but in fact, the children of each family are quarreling so hard that they are red. (This chapter ends) ~ Legalist representative Pei Ju Pei Ju, the representative of the Legalists In the previous chapter, the Legalists were leaked among the disciples of the Hundred Schools, and Liuxiang has revised this. The representative of the Legalists is Pei Ju, who is the evil king Shi Zhixuan, who was born in the Twin Dragons of the Tang Dynasty. (This chapter ends) Chapter 929 Catch it all in one place Chapter 929: Catch them all in one go Chapter 927: Catch them all in one place As time goes by, the ideas of various schools of thought have improved greatly and have been greatly improved, and have long since been no longer the hundreds of schools of thought in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period. But no matter how it changes, the essence of the hundreds of schools of thought will not change, such as Confucianism¡¯s education of sentient beings, Legalism¡¯s rule of law, Mohism¡¯s benevolence and chivalrous, etc. The learning of hundreds of schools has been passed down to today''s generation. Young people from all schools have also studied hundreds of schools. The older generation is Guiguzi, Sima Hui, Xun Shuang, Zheng Xuan, etc., and the younger generation is Zhuge Liang, Fuxi, Shennong, Pei Ju, etc. Therefore, after these people passed on their knowledge again, there were many common things in the various schools of thought, and of course the teachings of hundreds of schools also had a more detailed division. Since the hundreds of schools nowadays have so many similarities, there will be no such differences in this hundreds of schools meeting, but because of a historical legacy, some small differences have been infinitely magnified. Taoism has always regarded Yin and Yang as a heresy, believing that the Yin and Yang school''s learning violates the laws of nature. However, even if Fuxi put forward some correct ideas he discovered, Taoists are still picking on the bones in the eggs, and even if they can''t find any faults, they still disagree. Legalists believe that Confucianism''s mindfulness of kneeling and catering to the royal family is even weaker than Confucianism during the Warring States Period, and it is really a lack of pride in scholars. At the same time, both the Legalists and the Workers believed that the chivalrous spirit of the Mohist school was the root of cholera in the country. The Legalists believe that the country is stable and the law is maintained. The Mohist heroic and chivalrous thoughts can only be presented to a temporary hero, but they cannot save the world, and they also violate the laws of the country. The workers think that the Mohist family likes to find trouble if they have nothing to do. It is not good to study their own institutions and learn from them. Why do they have to rely on their own efforts to save the people of Dawn? Only by making breakthroughs in knowledge can we benefit the people. In addition, the Confucian and Mohist families also dislike each other, but they always have little problems. When they are serious, they will become quarrels! In short, the quarrel between representatives of various factions at this Hundred Schools Conference was so exciting. Fortunately, all the people here are civilized, so they only stay at the point of talking. If they do it, it will be really out of control. Except for Zhuge Liang who stood up and said good things several times at critical moments, he basically spent the rest of the time "watching the show". Of course, some wonderful remarks from the elites of the hundreds of schools will also make Zhuge Liang''s eyes lit up and secretly record them. In addition to the "swimming" of the strategist, novelists and Buddhist representatives are basically in the same state of supporting roles. The novelist representative Qiao Feng sometimes smiles, sometimes frowns, and then keeps drinking, just not standing up to speak. Xu Zhu, the representative of Buddhism, is even more interesting. Buddhism attended the Hundred Schools Conference for the first time. It should be awesome. However, no matter what the Hundred Schools say is right or not, Xu Zhu only had a sentence of "Amitabha" from beginning to end. Later, the Hundred Schools simply ignored him directly. As for Duan Yu, who was following with shamelessness, he was secretly watching the Taoist sisters Li Qiushui and Li Canghai throughout the whole process, but there was still a little entanglement in his eyes, as if he was making some difficult choice among these two fairy sisters who looked exactly the same. The Li sisters all tacitly ignored Duan Yu, but their eyes were wandering back and forth on Fuxi and Wuyazi. Although they did not like the Yin-Yang family, they had to admit that Fuxi was much better than his senior brother. This Hundred Schools Conference was still good in the early stage, but later on, some people who were not serious became a little off-the-scenes. After two hours of debate, the representatives such as Mo, Confucianism and Legalism did not stop and rest and were still energetic and prepared to fight for another 300 rounds. But at this moment, Ouyang Mingri, the medical representative, found something wrong and said to the guards beside him: "Go and bring the sandalwood over there." "Yes." After the guards carried the sandalwood over, Ouyang Mingri took it and sniffed it and said to himself: "Ancient and fragrant? This sandalwood is not poisonous. Am I suspicious?" Ouyang Mingri glanced and saw everyone drinking and quickly exercising his skills. Then his face changed drastically and he shouted sternly: "Everyone, we have been poisoned by someone." Everyone is a hundred elite who have experienced many battles, so naturally they will not be confused just by just one sentence. However, after using the exercises, they found that they could not mobilize their internal strength, and some people couldn''t help but change their faces. Zhuge Liang also found that he could not use his skills, so he immediately frowned and said, "Is this sandalwood poisonous?" A trace of disdain flashed in Shennong''s eyes not far away, and he said lightly: "Sandalwood is not poisonous." Qiao Feng picked up the wine bowl and said in a deep voice: "Is it wine?" ¡°The alcohol is not poisonous.¡± Ouyang Mingri glanced at everyone and said frowned: "But when this wine is combined with the antique fragrance, it will give birth to a poisonous gas called Jade Miasma. This poisonous gas is colorless and tasteless but difficult to guard against. It will be poisoned within two hours after inhalation, but it will not cause death. It is just that it will not be able to use the power within the next day." As soon as he heard that the poison would not be fatal, he could not use his skills for a day, some people felt relieved, but Pei Ju sneered: "It seems that the poisoned person doesn''t want to, or he doesn''t dare to kill us." After saying that, Pei Ju looked at the representatives of the two families in Xiangdao and Mia coldly, and the meaning was self-evident. When Wuyazi and Liu An changed their expressions when they met, Liu An even shouted coldly: "Pei Ju, what do you mean? We were also poisoned." "You understand what it means." A murderous intent flashed in Pei Ju''s eyes and said coldly: "What, do you want me to say it clearly?" As soon as Pei Ju finished speaking, a silver bell-like laughter came from outside the house. Then a stunning woman holding a sword broke in with a team of guards. "I thought someone would be able to find the poison in another hour, but I didn''t expect it to be discovered so soon. Mr. Ouyang is a descendant of the doctor. He can tell the poison by just watching and hearing. The little woman admires it!" Everyone looked at the door, some people had sharp eyes, some had murderous aura, and some had a trace of playfulness flashed in their eyes. After Xiang Yu saw this woman, Feng Chen''s memory appeared in front of him, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly and whispered to himself, "It''s her." After hearing this, Zhuge Liang asked in a low voice: "Brother Xiang, have you actually known this woman? Who is she?" "She is Li Xiuning." Zhuge Liang''s pupils shrank when he heard this, and he naturally knew what Li Xiuning meant. At this time, Xiang Yu used the method of secretly spreading sounds and said to Zhuge Liang gloatingly: "At the beginning, it was Qin Hao''s flying sword that made this little girl escape under my sword. Unexpectedly, just a few years later, this little girl actually captured all the elites of a hundred schools of thought. It¡¯s not simple, it¡¯s really not simple! ¡± (This chapter ends) Chapter 930 A good show Chapter 930 A good show Chapter 928: A good show Xiang Yu had a deep impression of Li Xiuning. After all, there were only a few people who could save their lives in his hands, and Li Xiuning was the only woman among them. After the defeat of the Yellow Turbans, they were captured by a total of 600,000 troops, while Xiang Yu and Yang Dingtian planned to rescue 200,000 of them and commanded the defeats of these remaining soldiers to start the second battle at Hulao Pass. At that time, Li Xiuning stole Long Yuan and ran away from home, and disguised himself as a man and joined Li Shimin''s encirclement and suppression army. Just as Xiang Yu returned after the robbery of the hundreds of cavalry, Li Xiuning followed Yuwen Chengdu to pursue and chased after him, and even attacked Xiang Yu when Yuwen Chengdu was about to lose. Is Yuwen Chengdu fighting at the level of Xiang Yu? How could Li Xiuning intervene? As a result, Xiang Yu naturally smashed the spear in his hand with one punch, and then he took Li Xiuning''s throat with a flying sword technique. At the critical moment, Qin Hao arrived in time and rescued Li Xiuning with a hundred-step flying sword, and Li Xiuning fell in love with Qin Hao because of this. As a woman, she dared to take the initiative to attack Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu only thought that the other party was a bold woman. But when he saw Li Xiuning again a few years later, the other party dared to plot and beat the hundreds of elites in one go. Xiang Yu didn''t know how to evaluate the other party. If you can become the representative of the Hundred Schools, you will be the most outstanding disciples of various schools. If you don¡¯t say all of them, at least half of them will become the leader of the Hundred Schools. Chapter 928: A good show Baijia is the deepest hidden dark force in the world. Even Dong Zhuo and Qin Hao should be polite when they see the leader of Baijia. But Li Xiuning dared to attack the future leader of Baijia? Even if Li Xiuning did not expose a fatal poison, since it was exerted, it would be a provocation to the hundreds of schools! Directly provoking all schools of thought can no longer be described as bold, it is simply bold! Anyone with a little brain will definitely not dare to do this. Li Xiuning is obviously not a fool, but she is willing to risk offending all schools of thought and poison the elite disciples of the hundreds of schools. There are only three possibilities: 1. The other party is facing a greater threat; 2. The other party has a way to calm the anger of the disciples of the hundreds of schools; 3. There is someone behind the other party. As soon as Xiang Yu thought of this, a hint of joke flashed in his eyes when he looked at Li Xiuning. He wanted to see what tricks this woman was going to play. "Brother Kong Ming, you are right. It''s indeed a good show. It''s exciting enough. This trip has not been in vain!" Kong Ming heard Xiang Yu''s joke laughter in his mind, and then he rolled his eyes and responded helplessly: "Brother Xiang, you can still laugh. The Li family has a deep hatred for you. Once your identity is exposed, Li Shimin will definitely give his best to send someone to chase you." "What are you afraid of? Since you can take Brother Wei into the dragon and tiger den, you will naturally be able to take Brother Wei out again. Besides, whether this is a dragon and tiger den is still a different matter." "Oh? Isn''t this a dragon''s den?" Zhuge Liang''s heart moved and asked with a smile: "Now all the disciples of the hundreds of schools cannot use their skills. Life and death are all in Li Xiuning''s hands!" "Brother, you, like that girl, underestimate these elite disciples of the hundreds of schools!" Xiang Yu couldn''t help but sneer and asked, "They are the leaders of the hundreds of families in the future. How can a mere jade miasma be dealt with?" Zhuge Liang nodded without hesitation and chuckled, "Sure enough, some of them were not caught." "Others are not sure about being brothers for the time being, but Fuxi, Shennong and Pei Ju are definitely not poisoned. They all have the cultivation of a half-step master, and can use Gangqi to protect and remove poison. This level of poison is not difficult for them." Xiang Yu actually guessed one wrong. Shennong is a body that is invincible with all poisons and is born to be afraid of poison, so he directly resisted the past based on the system. "Huh? You just said ''As expected''?" Xiang Yu grabbed a keyword and asked immediately, "Did you guess it?" Zhuge Liang also laughed and replied, "Brother Xiang, you underestimate me too much. Isn''t this very obvious thing? If all the elites of a hundred schools of thought are so easy to get caught, how can the hundred schools of thought be passed down to this day? But most of them should still be hit, and those who were not hit should be watching the show like Brother Xiang, who is watching the show with a mentality of watching the show. ¡± Xiang Yu''s heart moved and he immediately looked at Fuxi and others. Sure enough, he saw that they were not at all panic, but there was also a hint of joke in their eyes. Xiang Yu couldn''t help but take a deep breath and asked again, "So, what happened today is within your expectations, brother, are you?" "It''s almost impossible to get along with it." A strange look flashed in Zhuge Liang''s eyes and explained: "The rebellion of the Luoyang family is imminent. Although Li Shimin is prepared, the hundreds of elites in the city are the biggest unstable factor." "oh¡­" Xiang Yu showed a sudden look and analyzed to himself: "So that''s it. Li Shimin didn''t know whether the Hundred Schools would help the coalition forces. If you want to survive this disaster safely, you must stabilize this power. I said why did Li Xiuning offend Baijia? It turned out that he was clearing the obstacles for Li Shimin again! ¡± ¡°You can teach me¡­¡± Just as Zhuge Liang and Xiang Yu were secretly communicating, Li Xiuning had already brought Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling into the field, and the team of unscrupulous masters also surrounded everyone. Li Xiuning looked around the elites of the hundreds of schools. When she swept Xiang Yu with a hat, she stopped for a second, but the next second still passed by, which also made Zhuge Liang and Xiang Yu breathe a sigh of relief. But when Li Xiuning and saw Fuxi, they couldn''t help but show a surprised expression. "There are such beautiful men in the world!" This is also the first time Li Xiuning has seen a man who is comparable to Qin Hao in terms of appearance and temperament. But Li Xiuning is not a scheming person after all, and she already has something to do with her, so no matter how handsome Fuxi is, she can only make her look slightly pleasing. "Little woman Li Xiuning, pay a visit to all gentlemen. I would like to forgive you for your inappropriate etiquette." Li Xiuning was very well-professional, but everyone present did not appreciate it. "snort¡­" Pei Ju snorted coldly, and sneered and mocked, "We can''t stand Miss Li''s great gifts, of course, except for Taoist and miscellaneous people!" Wuyazi ignored Pei Ju''s sarcasm, but instead looked at Li Xiuning with a cold face and said sternly: "Miss Xiuning, do you know what you are doing? It interferes with the Hundred Schools Conference and poisons it. Not to mention Li Yuan and Li Shimin, even Dong Zhuo cannot protect you." (This chapter ends) Chapter 931 Zhuge Liangs words against Li Xiuning Chapter 931 Zhuge Liang''s words against Li Xiuning Chapter 929: Zhuge Liang''s words against Li Xiuning No one expected that the first person to attack Li Xiuning would be the Taoist Wuyazi. Are the representatives of true Taoists and miscellaneous schools really unaware of it? Some people had a trace of doubt flashed in their eyes, and some people sneered, still not believing that it had nothing to do with the Daoza family. "Senior Wuyazi, don''t be angry. If it weren''t for the permission of the teacher, how could Xiuning dare to do this?" Li Xiuning said to Wuyazi with a wry smile, and Yazi and other people from the two families were stunned when they heard this. Teacher? Who is it? Even they really planned together! But a sneer flashed across Xiang Yu''s lips, and he thought to himself: Li Xiuning has a backer behind him, otherwise he would never dare to attack Baijia with her ten courage. Li Xiuning did not ignore the reactions of the two Daozai companies, but instead bowed to Pei Ju and said, "Mr. Pei, don''t be wronged by the two Daozai companies. This time they were really unaware of the situation. Xiuning had no choice but to do it." "Do you have to do it?" Shennong showed a funny expression and mocked, "It''s such a forced one. You poison me. Do you still blame me for not waiting?" Li Xiuning really wants to say that of course you blamed you. If you hadn''t been gathering in Luoyang at such a critical moment, how could he risk offending the hundreds of families to poison you? Of course, Li Xiuning must not say that. Li Xiuning bowed again like apologizing and said sincerely: "All gentlemen from the Hundred Schools, although Xiuning has offended many times this time, she has no malicious intentions towards you, otherwise she would not have used such a fatal poison." "We want to thank you for not getting a **** throat?" Pei Ju sneered. "you¡­" Pei Ju''s rudeness made Kou Zhong, who admired Li Xiuning, extremely dissatisfied. He immediately prepared to teach this "captive" a lesson, but was stopped by Li Xiuning. "Kou Zhong, don''t be rude." Li Xiuning said sternly. Seeing that Li Xiuning seemed to be angry, Kou Zhong could only retreat helplessly, but glared at Pei Ju fiercely. Pei Ju''s heart was full of disdain. An ant who was a half-step master dared to give him a face, and he was simply looking for death! If it weren''t for the two unfathomable auras outside, Pei Ju would have killed Kou Zhong and even Li Xiuning long ago. He really thought Shi Zhixuan had no temper. The title of Evil King was not for nothing! Seeing that the attitudes of the hundreds of families were so bad, Li Xiuning thought that the other party insisted that he would not touch them, so he changed his angle and asked, "Sir, what will happen in Luoyang tonight, I believe you shouldn''t know, right?" The hundreds of families also had different expressions when they heard this. Although most of them did not know the causes and consequences, it was not difficult to guess with their intelligence that the Luoyang family might start a military force tonight. Fuxi pretended to be confused with his understanding and said lightly: "What does the struggle between the Liang army and the coalition forces have to do with us?" "Mr. Fuxi dares to guarantee that the Yin-Yang family will not help the coalition forces? The hundreds of schools and various factions will not help the coalition forces?" Li Xiuning asked back again, but Fuxi was speechless. After all, he was also malicious when he came to Luoyang, so how could he say something that might slap himself in the face? Seeing Fuxi silent, Li Xiuning thought that this confrontation had the upper hand, so he immediately pursued and said to everyone: "Sir, can you guarantee that your school is not biased against the coalition forces?" Everyone was speechless. After all, although they might be the leader in the future, they can only care about themselves at the moment. The decisions of the senior leaders of the school are not something they can reverse. Seeing this, Li Xiuning chuckled and continued, "Xiu Ning did this just to protect herself. As long as you gentlemen stay here for a night of peace, no matter whether gentlemen go or stay after tonight, Xiuning will never stop him." It was Li Xiuning who poisoned her, but after her persuasion of scruples and beatings, she put herself in the victim''s perspective, and this statement did eliminate the anger of most people. After all, most of the people present had no intention of participating in the East-West dispute. If they just lost their internal strength and stayed in the ghost street for a night, they would not suffer any substantial losses. Confucian Fu Nian stood up at this time and asked, "Ms. Li, I''m really just staying overnight and letting me go?" ¡°No joke.¡± Li Xiuning said seriously, and her words also made most of the people present breathe a sigh of relief. Zhuge Liang, who had been watching coldly, suddenly stood up and smiled faintly: "It turns out that he was just because he was worried about me, so he used this method to imprison me. Miss Li, don''t you think your approach is too domineering?" As soon as Zhuge Liang said this, everyone frowned. Obviously, Li Xiuning''s approach of catching you all because of your threat also made them very dissatisfied. They were just now poisoned and helpless. Seeing this, Li Xiuning immediately frowned and asked, "Sir, who is?" "Zongshi, Zhuge Liang, whose courtesy name is Kongming." After hearing Zhuge Liang''s self-reporter, Li Xiuning''s eyes lit up and he smiled and said, "It turns out it''s Mr. Kong Ming, I''m lucky to know you!" Li Xiuning''s expression of being caught by the treasure made Zhuge Liang feel very awkward, but he still kept calm and smiled lightly: "Miss hasn''t returned to the question I''m here yet?" "Xiu Ning still said the same thing, just to save herself." Zhuge Liang''s mouth curled slightly, and he gently waved the feather fan, and said calmly: "It''s not that he doesn''t trust the lady, but that his life and death are in the hands of others. This feeling is extremely difficult, not to mention a night, even for a moment. If the lady can trust me, please hand over the antidote. I can swear that I will never leave this room tonight." As soon as Zhuge Liang said this, everyone''s eyes lit up. Some people immediately agreed, "Yes, yes, hand over the antidote, we promise not to leave..." Seeing this, Li Xiuning also became frowning and said in a deep voice: "Sir, don''t make things difficult for Xiuning..." "Miss Xiuning, the trust between people is mutual. Since you don''t trust us, do you have to ask us to trust you? How can such a good thing happen in the world?" After Li Xiuning refuted several more rounds, she could not say that Zhuge Liang was, and her face changed a little ugly, which made her appreciate Zhuge Liang''s eloquence. "Sir, Xiuning is really offensive when she has no choice but to take a heavy gift tomorrow and come to apologize to you all." After saying that, Li Xiuning never dared to stay here for more. After leaving a team of people to monitor the three floors of the restaurant, he would take Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling away. Zhuge Liang''s smile in his eyes even more after seeing this. £ I have been too busy these two days and I really don¡¯t have to worry about typing. Today I will update first. I will make up for the missing update in the future. These two pictures are the foundation, and the plot is about to unfold! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 932 Luoyang chaos Chapter 932 Luoyang chaos Chapter 930: Luoyang chaos Looking at Li Xiuning''s disappearing back, Zhuge Liang gently shook the feather fan and said to Xiang Yu with a faint smile: "Although Li Xiuning''s own talent is not bad, it mainly relies on Li Shimin to control the overall situation. This woman alone will not be able to enter the grand ceremony." Xiang Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said sarcastically: "Brother, this woman who is difficult to enter the elegant hall in your mouth has defeated most of the elites of the hundreds of schools in one go, and even you are included." "Forehead¡­" Zhuge Liang laughed dryly and said a little embarrassedly: "Brother Xiang, just by these two flower moves, what''s the difference between having internal strength or not? Losing internal strength can make some people feel at ease." "oh?" Xiang Yu raised his brow and said in a voice: "So, brother, are you going to get into this muddy water?" "It''s not possible if you don''t go!" Zhuge Liang said with a wry smile. "What does this mean? Is there anyone who forces you to do good dear brother?" Xiang Yu said strangely. "Brother Xiang hasn''t seen through it yet?" Zhuge Liang shook his head and sighed: "The Hundred Schools Conference was held suddenly, which is unusual!" ¡°What do you mean, brother?¡± "The Taoists ignore the agreement of hundreds of schools and still send great masters to the world. How can those schools that are afraid of Taoism still sit still?" A glimmer flashed in Zhuge Liang''s eyes, and he replied with great confidence: "This Hundred Schools Conference is a bureau, and some schools of the Hundred Schools are working together to suppress the Taoist situation!" Xiang Yu''s eyes lit up and said, "I said the Hundred Schools Conference was held suddenly? It turned out that this was the idea." After thinking about it carefully, Xiang Yu found that there was nothing unexpected. After all, besides the two Daozai families, the relationship between the Baijiajia and the allied princes was much closer. Zhuge Liang nodded and continued, "I didn''t hesitate to use the excuse of convening a hundred meetings to prove that the combat power sent by the two Daoza families has exceeded the total of the hundred forces in the coalition forces, but the meeting was all juniors, which shows that the people from the two Daoza families are not too outrageous." As for the initiator of this Hundred Schools Conference, Zhuge Liang was almost completely guessing. It must be his unfathomable junior brother. No one can mobilize Hundred Schools except him. Of course, Zhuge Liang did not say this to Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu raised his eyebrows again and replied with a smile: "Brother, you guessed wrong this time." Zhuge Liang was stunned and asked, "Oh? Did Brother Xiang find anything?" "Just just when Li Xiuning was there, two grandmaster-level inner breaths were staring at here. One was in the early stage of the grandmaster, and the other was not even discovered by Brother Wei." Zhuge Liang''s eyes suddenly froze when he heard this, and even Xiang Yu couldn''t find out, proving that the other party''s realm was still above Xiang Yu. Wouldn''t that be the weakest and the middle stage of the Grand Master? If you add a grandmaster in the early stage, wouldn¡¯t that mean there are two grandmasters in the Liang army? As far as Zhuge Liang knows, there is not even a grandmaster in the coalition. This made Zhuge Liang a little confused. The strengths of the two sides were obviously very different, so why did the Baijiajia only send juniors here? Could it be... As soon as he thought of this, Zhuge Liang couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that the leaders of each family were so calculating! He looked at Xiang Yu who was slightly excited beside him again. Zhuge Liang understood the master''s deeper intention. His biggest task on this trip was actually just to bring Xiang Yu over naturally, so that Xiang Yu could have an opportunity to participate. Xiang Yu is not the kind of person who will owe everyone favors, but he still owe his mortal enemy Qin Hao. So once he is in Luoyang and learns all this, he will definitely take the initiative to participate without even persuasion. "Brother Xiang, are you willing to help the coalition forces? No, is it for my junior brother once?" Zhuge Liang asked Xiang Yu with a serious look on his face. "You are so arrogant and complicated. You have to confirm it repeatedly even though you already know the answer." Xiang Yu replied directly without thinking, "For Qin Hao saved me and helped me to commit suicide, it''s nothing to help him once." Although Zhuge Liang had known this would have happened, he was relieved after hearing it with his own ears. After all, only if Xiang Yu helped the hundreds of schools, he would have a chance of winning. At this time, Xiang Yu said again: "But I haven''t recovered completely yet, so I can''t stop the two great masters!" "As long as Brother Xiang, you are entangled with that strong one." A glimmer flashed in Zhuge Liang''s eyes, and he looked at Fuxi and others not far away, and smiled faintly, "As for the other one, there is someone else to deal with it." At this moment, Fuxi and Pei Ju walked towards Zhuge Liang at the same time, and Shennong saw Fuxi set off for a moment and followed. Seeing that the corner of his mouth was raised wider, Zhuge Liang smiled and said, "Look, the helper is here." ¡ª¡ª¡ª On the other side, after Li Xiuning left the Ghost Street, he hurried to meet Yang Jian. Tonight is the day when the Luoyang family will rise up and cooperate with each other. Yang Jian has already set up a net of heaven and earth. Just when the aristocratic family officially revolts, he will capture all the rebel families in one place. The Liang army still has 120,000 troops in Luoyang. If the aristocratic family resists head-on, they will definitely lose. The only opportunity is to concentrate their forces to attack and open a city gate and let the coalition forces outside the city come in. The Luoyang family obviously didn''t know that their actions had been exposed. Although Yang Jian knew that the aristocratic family would raise an army tonight, he did not know the specific way of the aristocratic family''s actions, so he naturally had some difficulty in setting up an ambush. After thinking about it, Yang Jian simply set up an ambush at all four gates, so that no matter which gate the aristocratic family chooses to attack, they will first crash into the pocket formation he set up, and then the other three troops are siegeing. The aristocratic family agreed to start the rebellion at midnight. At midnight, it is from 11:00 to 1:00 a.m. During this period of time, except for the Ghost Street, there were lights, every household had already fallen asleep, and the whole of Luoyang was in silence and darkness. But when the hour arrived, the residences of major families in Luoyang lit up candlelight. The gates of the major mansions opened, and the brigades of clan soldiers quickly gathered on the streets under the leadership of their respective generals, and soon gathered more than 20,000 clan soldiers. Immediately afterwards, the slogan of "anti-Tong thieves and welcome the coalition forces" resounded throughout the city, and this also woke up the people of Luoyang who were sleeping. When the sleepy people opened the window and saw the long dragon of torches outside, they couldn''t help but be stunned by the scene in front of them. Countless people held torches and shouted "Anti-Tong thieves, welcome the coalition forces", and rushed to the east gate of Luoyang in a mess. This is obviously going to fight again. Although Luoyang has been tragically damaged by war, the people are still afraid of war. Someone was afraid, so he closed the doors and windows and hid under the bed and shivered. Some people have been dissatisfied with the Liang army for a long time and returned home to pick up the kitchen knife and joined the team, and the number of these people is still quite small. There are even those who steal and take this opportunity to break into private houses openly, steal and even kill people! For a moment, the whole of Luoyang became in chaos! (This chapter ends) Chapter 933 Luoyang, which is dyed again (Part 2) Chapter 933 Luoyang, which is stained with blood again (Part 2) Chapter 931: Luoyang, which is stained with blood again (Part 2) "Report to the general, the rebellious aristocratic soldiers, and some Luoyang mobs, divided into three routes and rushed to the east gate." "It''s the East Gate." Yang Jian, who was observing everything in secret, heard the news, a dangerous light flashed in his eyes and asked coldly: "How many soldiers and mobs are there in the rebellious family?" "The preliminary statistics have reached 30,000, and it is still increasing." "What?" Yang Jian frowned. It was not a small number to add ten thousand people. So he asked in surprise: "How come so many people are involved?" Dugu Jialuo, standing beside him, sneered: "The Luoyang family knows that they have a huge gap in strength compared to our army, so they deliberately provoke the people''s dissatisfaction with our army, and use the people as cannon fodder to think they are trying to get opportunities! Recently, there are all public opinion in Luoyang City that is unfavorable to our army. I think this is also the layout of the Luoyang family!" "Hey, why are these people so ignorant? When they were dividing the land, they were praising Mr. Dong''s achievements, but now they risk their lives to commit rebellion because of a little bit of instigation..." Yang Jian looked complicated and disappointed. After all, as the governor of Sizhou, he also put a lot of effort into winning the hearts of the people of Sizhou, and he thought the effect was pretty good. Yang Jian thought that even if the people of Luoyang would not be a supporter, they would never drag him down, but he did not expect that the fortress he thought was strong was so easily disintegrated by the aristocratic family. Seeing this, Dugu Jialuo immediately comforted him: "Husband, the people who cause trouble are only a minority, and most of them are traitors and stealing. Most of the people have not been bewitched by the aristocratic families. This is enough to prove that your governance of Luoyang will be recognized by the people, so there is no need to blame yourself for this." Yang Jian smiled indifferently and said, "Madam is too sluggish to be a husband. How can this little thing be a husband? The war is about our soldiers, but the aristocratic family involves the people. No matter what, they will never let them go." After saying that, a cold look flashed in Yang Jian''s eyes, and he said coldly: "I ordered the East Gate to set up an ambush army. After the rebels enter the ambush circle, they will immediately start sniping and blocking the enemy. They must not allow the rebels to arrive at the East Gate. In addition, the ambush troops from the three north and south sides of the west, north and south were ordered to immediately encircle the east gate, and they were about to capture all the rebels in one place. ¡± "No." In Yang Jian''s view, the rebels in the city were just mobs, so their main energy was to defend the coalition forces, and the force used to suppress the rebellion was only 40,000, but they were divided into four parts to set up ambush in all directions. In fact, there were only 10,000 troops to set up ambush at the east gate. Although the number of people is at an absolute disadvantage, it is a regular army of ten thousand Liang troops, and there is no pressure to deal with the 30,000 mobs. More than 20,000 family soldiers and more than 10,000 Luoyang mobs were about to cross the East Street, but a large group of archers suddenly appeared on the roofs on both sides. Shi Wansui also appeared on the roof at this time, looking at the long dragon of torches below, his eyes were covered in cold colors and shouted coldly, "Shoot the arrow." With Shi Wansui''s order, the streets of Luoyang suddenly fell like rain, and there were naturally heavy casualties. "Ah, I was shot in an arrow in my leg." "No, I don''t want to die!" The torch that was originally used to illuminate the darkness became the target for the rebels to expose themselves, and screams resounded throughout the streets of Luoyang. Although this combination of soldiers and mobs in the aristocratic family is undoubtedly a mob, there are still some capable people among the aristocratic generals. Seeing that the situation is not good, they immediately ordered everyone to put out the torch and direct everyone to kill the Liang army at the fire. The aristocratic family originally wanted to fight the Liang army off guard, but now the action has not only been exposed, but the Liang army has also set up an ambush in advance. At this time, for the aristocratic families, the only way to survive is to break through the siege and open the east gate to let the coalition forces in, otherwise they would have a dead end. The clan leaders of each family who understand this issued a dead order to their respective families, and at all costs, they also opened the death order of the East Gate and asked the servants to continue to bewitch the surrounding people. Although the effect was not very good, it also added thousands of chaotic people to the team. Although the rioters have no combat power, they can still strengthen their momentum. When the momentum reaches a certain level, they can also crush an army, but the elite troops of the Liang army are obviously not listed here. "General, there are too many rebels from the aristocratic families and they cannot be defeated in a short period of time, but more and more people are being deceived. If this continues, our army''s formation may be destroyed by the people." Yang Jian clenched his fists and took a deep breath, his eyes full of struggle, and then asked, "How long will the reinforcements from the north and south sides arrive?" ¡°At least half an hour.¡± Yang Jian didn''t want to kill civilians, but relying on this ten thousand troops to fight against tens of thousands of rebels, he really couldn''t do everything. He could only make up his mind and order: "Anyone who participates in rebels will be killed without mercy." Yang Jian knew that this order would completely lose the hearts of Luoyang people, but in order to defend the east gate and delay time to complete the siege, he had no other choice. The Liang army did not kill the people at first, but they were just right against the soldiers of the aristocratic families, but they could clearly distinguish the darkness, so they were naturally restrained when they acted. But after receiving Yang Jian''s order, Liang Jun, who was full of anger, naturally didn''t care about that much. No matter whether you are a noble family or a commoner, as long as you dare to participate in rebellion, you will kill them all. If the soldiers of aristocratic families still have certain combat power, then the rioters are simply fighting against the five scumbags. When they face the regular army, they will be a one-sided massacre. If they die ten rioters, they may not be able to defeat a Liang army soldier. Most of the people involved in the rebellion were ignorant, and they all had the mentality of not ruling the public. They believed that the Liang army did not dare to kill the civilians, but they did not expect that the Liang army not only took action, but also took action so ruthlessly. Relatives and friends and neighbors participated in the butcher knife, which also angered more people to participate in the riots, but they did not play any role, and they were in exchange for a more tragic massacre. A shrill scream resounded throughout the East City of Luoyang, with broken limbs and broken arms everywhere, and corpses who died without mercy. Yang Jian couldn''t bear to look at the tragic situation in front of him anymore, and then asked Li Xiuning beside him: "Have the people from the Jinyiwei appeared?" Li Xiuning''s eyes froze and she said in a deep voice: "It has not appeared yet, but our people are all staring at it. Once the Jinyiwei appears, take it down immediately." "Um." Yang Jian nodded with satisfaction. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Outside Luoyang City, the coalition camp. "Reported, fires sounded again in Luoyang City, and civil strife was suspected." This news soon reached the ears of the major princes, and Qin Hao also used this to convene a meeting of the princes overnight. Cao Cao stood up with excitement and said, "Leader, the fire in Luoyang City will soar into the sky. It will definitely be a riot among the people of the aristocratic families in the city. This is the best time to capture Luoyang." (This chapter ends) Chapter 934 Being outside and suppressing inside Chapter 934: Outside defending and internal suppression Chapter 932: Defend outside and suppress the inside Cao Cao''s offensive remarks were not recognized by the princes. After all, more than 200,000 troops were killed and killed in the war. The tragic casualties have made some princes retreat. It was only because of the prestige of the leader Qin Hao that he did not propose to withdraw his troops, so he naturally did not want to increase casualties. "What a good time?" Yuan Shu stood up with a sneer at this time and said with disdain: "The Liang army has a lot of troops in the city. It can completely take care of defending the city and quickly suppress the riots. Even if you forcefully attack the city at night, you may not be able to conquer it." Seeing this, Cao Cao frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Highway, is your intention to ignore it and give up such a great opportunity to scold me?" "I don''t have this intention, and I didn''t count if I said it. Let our leader make the decision." Yuan Shu said sarcastically. Qin Hao glanced at Yuan Shu coldly and thought to himself: This is a toad that crawls on his feet, and does not bite people, which is all disgusting. Yuan Shu also sensed Qin Hao''s cold gaze. When he thought of being so miserable by Qin Hao before, he immediately turned his gaze away guiltily and pretended to be looking around. Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with silence, and he immediately said to the princes: "What the governor of Caozhou is right. You must not miss this opportunity. Even if you cannot conquer Luoyang, you can take this to attack the Liang army in order to capture Luoyang as soon as possible." The princes nodded unconsciously, and Qin Hao immediately said, "Han Fu, now order you to lead the troops in Jizhou to attack the East Gate; Yuan Shao, you lead the Qingzhou army to attack Ximen; Yuan Shu, you lead the troops in Yuzhou to attack the North Gate; Gongsun Zan, you lead the troops of Youzhou to attack the South Gate. ¡± "No!" Han Fu and the other three shouted in unison, while Yuan Shu was a little reluctant, but still expressed his willingness to comply. Qin Hao ordered the entire army to rectify for three days, and the fourth day was the official siege of the city, and tonight was the last day, so the entire army was ready to attack tomorrow. With Qin Hao''s order, the four prefectures led 40,000 troops, and four armies, which were 160,000 troops, rushed towards Luoyang with great momentum. The coalition forces did not move for several days, but this movement sent out an army of 160,000, and they attacked the four gates at the same time. This power also scared the defenders of each gate. Yang Jian had already prepared to guard against the coalition forces'' night attacks, and only mobilized 40,000 troops to quell the rebellion, and the remaining 80,000 were used to guard against the coalition forces outside the city. So even if it is divided equally, the four gates of Luoyang have 20,000 defenders, and their troops are still very sufficient. It is no problem to use the benefits of the city wall to block the enemy army that is twice as good as one. Yang Su, who was guarding the East Gate of Luoyang, saw that the coalition forces were indeed attacking at this time, immediately calmly commanded the army to defend the city, while Han Fu, who was responsible for attacking the East Gate, sent his son Han Xin to command the attack. Looking at the towering Luoyang City, a trace of solemnity flashed in Han Xin''s eyes. Although he was not optimistic about this night attack, he still tried his best to command the army''s attack. The person in charge of Ximen''s defense was Li Keyong, while Yuan Shao sent general Ju Yi to command the attack. The garrison of the North Gate was Zhang Xutuo, who had a strong ability to command troops, while Yuan Shu sent Zhao Kuangyinyuan to command the attack. As for the southern gate commander Yin Kaishan, his opponent Gongsun Zan sent Gongsun Xuanyuan to command the attack. The coalition forces directly attacked four gates. The rebels in the city naturally felt such a big noise. "Friends, the coalition forces are here to pick us up. Everyone works harder. Just open the east gate and the Liang army will definitely lose." Some aristocratic families will use this to encourage morale, which has also stimulated the morale of the rebels, but even so, they cannot break through the Wanliang Army. The difference in average combat power between the two sides was too big, and Yang Jian''s command had no flaws. The rebels had no chance. At this time, three other ambushes also arrived and surrounded and killed from three directions. "Report to the general, the three armies of the north and southwest, north and south have arrived." "good." Yang Jian''s eyes were filled with joy and shouted, "Send the order and start siege immediately, and never let anyone go." There were only more than 20,000 soldiers involved in the rebellious family, but later they were bewitched by the world, and there were as many as 20,000 to 30,000 mobs involved one after another. The ten thousand Liang troops at the intersection of Dongda Street blocked the rebels several times their own, and repelled the rebels nearly ten times, without letting a single rebel enter the East Gate. The morale of the rebels was not high at all, and they were chased back one after another, and their morale fell to the bottom. When they found that three Liang troops were surrounding them, the rebels completely lost their determination to resist and all scattered and began to flee. However, there were Liang troops everywhere, where could they run? The encirclement arranged by nearly 40,000 Liang troops was shrinking and smaller, and the rebels screamed more and more. Even if they surrendered, they would still be beheaded by the coalition forces, and despair began to spread rapidly among the rebels. Outside the encirclement, Yang Jian saw that the rebels had completely lost the threat, and immediately ordered the left and right to rebel: "Put down the weapons, and those who surrender will not be killed." "Put down your weapons, and those who surrender will not kill..." The Liang army from all directions shouted, and when the rebels saw that the Liang army finally accepted the surrender, they did not dare to resist in a single moment, so they quickly put down their weapons and beg for surrender. The patriarchs of some aristocratic families wanted to stop them, but the rebels were no longer afraid of the Liang army and could not have any desire to resist. Seeing this, some of the patriarchs collapsed to the ground with a look of despair and muttered to themselves: "It''s over, it''s completely over." Soon the remaining rebels were captured, and there were sporadic resistances in addition to some places. This rebellion was basically completely quelled. "Report to the general, the rebels have been completely suppressed. Our army killed approximately 32,000 enemies, captured nearly 20,000 prisoners, and suffered less than 3,000 casualties. The specific casualties are still under statistics." The Liang army paid a slight price to completely eliminate all rebellions in the city. This riot involving all the aristocratic families in Luoyang, with a population of nearly 60,000, came to an end. Of course, Yang Jian¡¯s mission is not over yet, and the next time is the time to search the house. "Press all these rebels into prisoners of war camp." Yang Jian said coldly, then looked at the generals around him and said in a deep voice: "All families involved in this rebellion will be arrested and all their property will be confiscated." "No." All the generals shouted excitedly, after all, the search of the house was a good place. Even if they could only drink some soup, they could still get a lot of benefits. Yang Jian divided five thousand soldiers to guard the prisoners of war, and sent another 20,000 troops to investigate the major families. The soldiers of various major families were either killed or captured, and there was no force to resist. Overnight, nearly 90% of the families in Luoyang were arrested by Yang Jian, and the Luoyang family was destroyed again. The Liang army, whose wealth accumulated was cheap, became the military capital of the Liang army to fight against the coalition forces. (This chapter ends) Chapter 935 Qin Shuang Chapter 935 Qin Shuang of the Qin Family Chapter 933: Qin Shuang of the Qin Family Although the riots in Luoyang City have been suppressed, the coalition forces did not stop siegeing the city, but instead attacked even more violently. For the Liang army, the biggest threat is always the coalition forces outside the city. However, since the internal rebellion has been suppressed, the Liang army can concentrate its efforts to defend the enemy, and naturally it is even more afraid of threats from the outside. For Yang Jian, searching the aristocratic family is just a trivial matter. After all, the aristocratic family has no power to resist, but the spies such as the Jinyiwei who have never appeared have pierced in Yang Jian''s heart like a thorn. Yang Jian''s left eyelid twitched wildly and asked with an uneasy look on his face: "Xiu Ning''s niece, the rebellion of the aristocratic family has ended. Has the Jinyiwei not appeared yet?" The spy hiding in the dark corner was impossible to make Yang Jian afraid, but he always felt uneasy, as if something bad was about to happen. ¡°This is indeed very strange.¡± Li Xiuning frowned and said in a deep voice: "The Jinyiwei has planned for so long, so it is impossible for him to appear, but there is no movement at all until now, which is really unpredictable." Dugu Jialuo''s heart moved and analyzed slowly: "Did the Jinyiwei noticed that the action was exposed and understood that Luoyang would not be able to accomplish anything after losing the opportunity, so he simply gave up the aristocratic family in order to protect himself?" Li Xiuning frowned even more when she heard this, and said, "If this is the case, it will be troublesome." All spies are rooted in the dark. If they are not exposed on their own initiative, it will be difficult to capture them all in one place. After all, it is impossible to thoroughly investigate the big cities like Luoyang. Li Xiuning originally wanted to use this rebellion to annihilate all the Jinyiwei, so as to eliminate all the unstable factors in Luoyang City in one fell swoop. Li Xiuke''s idea is good. Now it seems that it is difficult to achieve it. After all, the Jinyiwei would rather sacrifice his aristocratic family than expose it. Now the rebellion is suppressed and it is definitely even more impossible to come out. "These rats are so cautious." Li Xiuning gritted her teeth and cursed, "I missed this excellent opportunity, but I don''t know how long this time bomb will be buried." Yang Jian sighed helplessly, and then said in a deep voice: "It''s better to be cautious. I''ll order Liang Guard to continue to strengthen surveillance and interrogation, and there must be no slackness. I will have a premonition that the spies of the coalition forces will never give up." Li Xiuning''s eyes froze and she said respectfully: "Oh." The rebellion lasted less than two hours from the beginning to the end, but the search for major families was not over until dawn. During the Liang army''s search operation, thousands of rebellious relatives were directly arrested, and there were also a large number of related people. They either hid in secret rooms or hid in the homes of the people in the city. It was obviously not an easy task to search them all. As for the materials seized by the aristocratic family, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is even enough to be used for 120,000 yuan a year. This is also the only thing that Li Shimin and Yang Jian are pleased. The situation facing this batch of goods will be much better. Li Xiuning kept in mind Yang Jian''s advice and kept conducting strict inspections and searches in the city, but no trace of the Jinyiwei was found until the early morning. At the north gate, Zhang Xutuo, who was commanding the city, a shocking incident occurred at this time. Qin Shuang, with a group of Liang Guards, rushed to the Earth Dragon Gate and asked the soldiers: "Where is General Zhang Xutuo?" "The general is commanding the city on the city tower." "At this time, the Liangwei had an important military order from the Sui Hou. Let General Zhang Xutuo come over to receive the order." Seeing Qin Shuang''s serious look, the soldiers did not dare to neglect, so they immediately went to report to Zhang Xutuo. The coalition was responsible for attacking the North Gate, and Yuan Shu sent Zhao Kuangyin to command the siege. Zhao Kuangyin had extremely strong siege command ability, and Zhang Xutuo also had to concentrate on commanding the defense so that no flaws could be revealed. When Zhang Xutuo heard the soldiers'' reports, he was extremely dissatisfied. After all, how important is the military situation to defend the city? But the other party had the order from the Sui Hou, so Zhang Xutuo temporarily handed over the defense to the deputy general, and then came to receive the order quickly in person. "Brother Qin, what''s the big deal?" Zhang Xutuo naturally knew Qin Shuang. After all, Qin Shuang was one of the commanders of the Liangwei, and he only made great contributions not long ago. The most important thing is that Qin Shuang is a young talent of the Guanxi faction. Qin Shuang also bowed and said with a serious look on her face: "Brother Zhang, something big happened. Although the rebellion in the city has been cleared, it was found that among the four guards, there were spies inserted by the coalition forces in the coalition." "What?" Zhang Xutuo widened his eyes and said in shock: "The three generals Yang Su, Li Keyong and Yin Kaishan cannot be spies!" "Brother Zhang, you are still in the mood to care about others, and you are also the object of doubt." Qin Shuang said with a wry smile. Zhang Xutuo was stunned when he heard this, and then he couldn''t help but feel stunned: "Brother, you are here..." "Yes, I''ll convey the orders of the Sui Hou." As he said that, Qin Shuang handed a paper letter to Zhang Xutuo, and said in a deep voice: "Order the four gates to temporarily put down the responsibility of defending the city and return immediately. He will not be allowed to lead troops before he escapes suspicion. If he violates the rebellion, he will be killed on the spot." After reading the suit, Zhang Xutuo looked at the Liangwei behind Qin Shuang, then clasped his fists and said, "Zhang Xutuo received the order." If others conveyed this order, Zhang Xutuo would definitely doubt whether it was true or not, but Qin Shuang only made great contributions not long ago, but the possibility of spies was extremely low. In addition, there was indeed Yang Jian''s seal, so Zhang Xutuo did not doubt Qin Shuang at all. "Brother, let me explain to you first, and then go back and report to you." Qin Shuang nodded when she heard this. Seeing this, Zhang Xutuo gave a few simple words, and then prepared to leave with Qin Shuang, but when he saw that Qin Shuang had no intention of going back, he immediately asked, "Brother, aren''t you going back with me?" "No, I have other tasks." After saying that, Qin Shuang was afraid to pat Zhang Xutuo on the shoulder and comforted him: "Brother Zhang, I believe you are definitely not a spy. As long as you go back and explain it briefly, you will definitely be able to clear your suspicion." "I hope so." Zhang Xutuo smiled bitterly, then left under the **** of Liang Guard. After Qin Shuang saw Zhang Xutuo leave, a hint of apology flashed in her eyes. There were two Liangwei wearing black and white guard uniforms beside Qin Shuang. Seeing this, Liangwei in black smiled and said to Qin Shuang, "I am worthy of being a member of the Qin family." Qin Shuang glanced at the other party without replying. Then she took the remaining one hundred Liang Guards and walked quickly towards the city gate, saying, "I will kill Zhang Xutuo''s deputy general. Whether it is successful or not, you will take action immediately." "good." The white-clothed Liangwei nodded tacitly, and Qin Shuang immediately accelerated her pace and walked quickly up the city tower. (This chapter ends) Chapter 936 Zhao Kuangyins surprise Chapter 936 Zhao Kuangyin¡¯s surprise Chapter 934: Zhao Kuangyin¡¯s surprise Qin Shuang, who was about to find the guard general, was stopped by a team of Liang soldiers before she even climbed the stairs of the city tower. "Military important military places, idle people are not allowed to enter." Qin Shuang took out the Liangwei token and said sternly: "I am the Liangwei commander Qin Shuang. I have important military information to discuss with Deputy General Zhang." The soldier repeatedly checked the token and confirmed that it was true, so he naturally did not dare to stop him. He quickly led Qin Shuang to the city tower and took him to see Zhang Xutuo''s deputy general. Before leaving, Zhang Xutuo had arranged the defense of the North Gate properly, and Zhang Xutuo''s deputy general was just following the script and directing. Seeing Qin Shuang arrive, the deputy general immediately came to greet him warmly, but before he could say a word, Qin Shuang cut off his head directly with a knife. This sudden scene shocked all the soldiers, and Qin Shuang picked up the deputy general''s head with a calm expression and said coldly: "This person is a spy sent by the coalition forces. I will kill him on the spot under the order of the Sui Hou." After saying that, Qin Shuang turned her head and walked quickly down the city. The soldiers around looked at each other and it took a while to react before they could react. "He killed the deputy general, everyone went together and killed him." "Yes, kill him and avenge the deputy general." Qin Shuang had already walked to the stairs of the downtown at this time and saw soldiers surrounding him surround him. Qin Shuang completely tore through his disguise and waved his weapons and forced himself to kill the city gate. Zhang Xutuo''s deputy general was killed by Qin Shuang, and the defenders at the North Gate Tower were unmanned, and they were immediately in chaos. It is because Zhang Xutuo was properly arranged that the defenders did not completely get in chaos, otherwise they would probably not be able to defend the city. Although Zhao Kuangyin, who was commanding the siege outside the city, did not know what happened in the city, he naturally would not miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and immediately stepped up the intensity of the siege. "Mo Ya, Dizi No. 2 has succeeded, now it''s time for us to take action." The white-clothed Liangwei said to the black-clothed Liangwei, and they were actually Bai Feng and Mo Ya. A wicked smile flashed across Mo Ya''s mouth, and she said to herself: "Let''s compete with who will come to the city gate first." "I''m definitely faster than you this time." As soon as he finished speaking, two figures, one black and one white, flew towards the entrance of the city tower at the same time. The soldiers around were shocked when they saw this and quickly prepared to stop them, but they were easily avoided by the two of them. They wanted to chase them but couldn''t catch up at all. At this moment, the one hundred Liang Guards brought by Qin Shuang completely tore off the disguise on their bodies, and they were all elite spies of the Jinyiwei. One hundred elite spies suddenly launched an attack, and the Liang army at the city gate was caught off guard. In addition, no one was in command, they were killed by these only one hundred people and retreated step by step. Mo Ya and Bai Feng had already arrived at the city gate by their body skills. "This time the draw will definitely be faster than you next time." After saying that, Bai Feng waved his hand and shot more than ten white feather arrows from the source, instantly shooting several Liang soldiers at the city gate. At the same time, Qin Shuang also killed the city gate, and the three of them cleaned up the soldiers at the city gate. But at this time Mo Ya asked, "Dizi No. 2, why didn''t you attack and kill Zhang Xutuo just now?" Qin Shuang knocked a Liang soldier away with one punch and said lightly: "Zhang Xutuo is very strong. Even if it is a sneak attack, I have no confidence in killing him." Bai Feng also came over at this time and asked, "Is Zhang Xutuo so strong? Can the three of us take action together?" "With the three of us joining forces, the possibility of killing Zhang Xutuo is very high, but after all, there are still certain risks, but this action cannot take any risks, so we can only try to transfer it away to prevent the emergence of troubles, otherwise my part will be exposed in vain." Bai Feng and Mo Ya nodded at the same time, and Mo Ya said again: "Although Zhang Xutuo is strong, he has not yet entered the realm of a master. Anyone who comes from the seven swords can kill him, but why are there only three of us in this operation?" Qin Shuang and the three others can only be considered middle and lower in the Jinyiwei. After all, they have not reached the level of a master. In the Jinyiwei, there are many masters such as Gai Nie Weizhuang, as well as Dugu Qiubai, the half-step master. There are so many masters in the Jinyiwei, but there is not even a master who can open the Northern Gate of Luoyang, which makes Mo Ya a little difficult to understand. Qin Shuang waved her fists and explained: "They have more important tasks and cannot reveal their identities for the time being." Qin Shuang did not say in detail, and Mo Ya and Bai Feng did not continue to ask. After all, this involves a higher level of confidentiality, and it is not a suitable place for conversation now. Soon, hundreds of Liang soldiers guarding the city gate were killed by Qin Shuang and a hundred elite soldiers in Jinyi. Then Qin Shuang led the remaining elite Jinyi to block the city gate and prevent the Liang army from counterattacking, while Mo Ya and Bai Feng slowly opened the North Gate, one left and one right. "Brother, look, the city gate is open." Zhao Guangyi shouted excitedly at the city gate. Zhao Kuangyin didn''t believe it at first, and his soldiers had just climbed the city tower. How could he open the city gate so quickly? But after turning his head and looking, Zhao Kuangyin''s eyes widened and he said in shock: "What''s going on?" After a brief shock, Zhao Kuangyin''s eyes were filled with surprise and he thought to himself: This is simply God''s help. The first achievement of breaking Luoyang is my Zhao Kuangyin! Zhao Kuangyin pulled out the long sword from his waist, decisively rushed out to lead the army, and shouted, "Soldiers, kill." On the other side, Zhang Xutuo happened to meet Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun on the way back. Seeing that Zhang Xutuo seemed to be escorted by Liang Guard, Nie Feng frowned and said, "General Zhang Xutuo is responsible for defending the city. He should command the city at the north gate at this time. How could he be here?" "It''s strange here, so go and ask." Bu Jingyun said coldly, and Nie Feng nodded, and the two of them immediately met. "Wait, General Zhang, why are you not defending at the North Gate? " Zhang Xutuo was stunned and then said, "It was not that after suppressing the rebellion of the aristocratic families, I found that there were spies among the four guards..." Zhang Xutuo also noticed something was wrong, so he quickly explained to the two of them, and handed Qin Shuang''s order to them. After taking it, Nie Feng said with a serious look on his face: "The seal is right, but the Sui Hou has never issued such an order, and Liang Wei has not sent any suspicion of the four guards." "What? How is this possible?" "General Zhang, where did you get the order?" Bu Jingyun asked with a serious face. "Did Brother Qin Shuang lied to me?" "Senior Brother? This is absolutely impossible." Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun denied in unison, and they didn''t want to believe that the senior brother who grew up together would be a spy who lurked into the Liang army. (This chapter ends) Chapter 937 Zhao Kuangyin vs. Zhang Xutuo Chapter 937 Zhao Kuangyin vs. Zhang Xutuo Chapter 935: Zhao Kuangyin vs. Zhang Xutuo Xiongba destroyed Fengyun''s family and accepted two people as disciples just to make use of them. Therefore, Fengyun only had a murderous intention but no respect for Xiongba. If it weren''t for the strength, they would have been able to defeat Xiongba long ago. But Fengyun had a father-brother-in-law relationship with Qin Shuang, a senior brother. When he heard Zhang Xutuo say that Qin Shuang was a spy, Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun were instinctively unwilling to believe it. "The eldest brother couldn''t catch the number two of Tianzi that Jinyiwei called not long ago. How could he be a spy?" Nie Feng frowned and retorted. Zhang Xutuo also knew that he could not tell the two of them in a short time. After all, the three of them grew up together and had a great relationship, so it was normal that they could not accept it for a while. So Zhang Xutuo pointed at the soldiers around him and said helplessly: "Then ask them." Nie Feng still didn''t believe it, while Bu Jingyun asked Liang Wei who was escorting him, "Is it really your commander?" "It was Commander Qin Shuang. We took General Zhang back to the city after listening to his orders." This pair of Liang Wei was not pretending to be Jinyiwei, but Qin Shuang''s subordinates, but they were all loyal to Dong Zhuo, so they naturally would not open up for Qin Shuang. Nie Feng was distraught when he heard this and said, "It''s really my senior brother, how is this possible?" "Wait, if the eldest brother is really a spy, then the information obtained by the eldest brother before..." Nie Feng couldn''t help but widen his eyes and said in shock: "Isn''t it just intentionally exposed?" Bu Jingyun frowned and said in a deep voice: "What do you mean by that?" Fengyun looked at each other with a serious look on his face, and everything was silent, but a chill from the bottom of his heart surged. , What a vicious plot! ¡°No, there is danger in North Gate.¡± Zhang Xutuo reacted and couldn''t help but scream, then he broke away from the wooden shackles locked on his body, jumped onto the horse and ran towards the north gate at full speed. No one around dared to stop the Liangwei. "Why are you still standing there? Go and support the North Gate." Bu Jingyun shouted coldly, then with Nie Feng, he took all the cold guards on the scene to support the North Gate. On the other hand, led by Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Guangyi, a large number of Yuzhou soldiers rushed into the northern gate of Luoyang. As soon as Zhao Kuangyin entered the city, he saw Qin Shuang and others who were resisting the counterattack of Liang''s army at the city gate. He immediately returned the sword in his hand to the sheath, and took off the golden dragon stick from the horse''s back, and rode his horse forward while dancing the golden dragon stick. "Miscellaneous people in Xiliang, die." Zhao Kuangyin shouted loudly, swept the Panlong stick in his hand suddenly, and a Liang army soldier''s head exploded like a watermelon. Then Zhao Kuangyin danced wildly in his hand, and a large number of Liang army soldiers died tragically under the Panlong stick. The elite soldiers of the One Hundred Jinyiwei have suffered more than half of them, and almost all of them are injured. Even Qin Shuang and others are a little tired, and Zhao Kuangyin''s joining has greatly reduced the pressure on Qin Shuang and others. The deputy general was killed and ordered five soldiers to command the North Gate defenders, and Zhao Kuangyin led the army into the city, adding fuel to the fire, and the situation at the North Gate became even more chaotic. Although there is chaos at the North Gate, there are 20,000 defenders after all. It is impossible to completely occupy the North Gate without a fierce battle. It is too slow for the coalition forces to enter only one gate. Seeing this, Zhao Kuangyin immediately shouted at Zhao Guangyi, "Second brother, please lead someone to open the other doors." "No." Zhao Guangyi shouted loudly, and then he led hundreds of cavalry to run towards the other gates. Luoyang once had a population of one million, and it was the largest city in the world. It is naturally impossible for one city gate to be only one city wall on one side. Although Qin Shuang and others opened the largest city gate, there were more than ten large and large city gates in the entire North City, and it was difficult to completely occupy the North City by just one city gate. The breaking of the Beicheng City was so loud that the Liang army could not notice it, and reinforcements would definitely arrive soon, so they had to open the city gate more to increase the number of troops to occupy the North Gate and then conquer the entire Luoyang. Although Zhao Guangyi''s martial arts were slightly inferior to his elder brother, he was not something that ordinary Liang army could resist. He quickly opened two more city gates, but at this time Zhang Xutuo rushed back. Zhang Xutuo saw that the gate of Beicheng was wide open, and the city gate was in chaos and the city wall was in chaos. He was furious and shouted: "I am Zhang Xutuo. The soldiers in the North City obeyed the orders. The soldiers on the city tower were closely held on the city tower, and the rest of the people drove the Liang army out for me." After saying that, Zhang Xutuo was destined to kill Zhao Kuangyin. He naturally knew that the other party was the chief general of the enemy. If he killed him, his morale would be greatly reduced. "Zhao Kuangyin, die." Zhang Xutuo shouted. When the North City defenders saw Zhang Xutuo coming back, they seemed to have found their backbone. The chaos stopped and they all followed Zhang Xutuo''s orders to surround the coalition forces entering the city. When Zhao Kuangyin saw Zhang Xutuo coming to him, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. Zhang Xutuo wanted to kill him, but why didn¡¯t he want to kill Zhang Xutuo? Zhang Xutuo has such a high prestige, as long as he kills him, the morale of the defenders will surely plummet. Is this the thought that Zhao Kuangyin did not retreat but advanced, and took the initiative to rush towards Zhang Xutuo. "Zhang Xutuo, come here." Zhao Kuangyin shouted unwilling to be outdone. Zhang Xutuo was overjoyed when he saw this, and his big knife went straight to the other party''s throat, but Zhao Kuangyin danced the dragon stick and stopped him. "Die it for me." Zhang Xutuo roared, then danced wildly in his hand, and attacked Zhao Kuangyin with great force. Dingding Ding Ding¡­ In just a few seconds, the big sword and the golden stick collided no less than dozens of times, and each heavy blow even made the surrounding dust fly. After this brief confrontation, Zhao Kuangyin had almost figured out Zhang Xutuo''s background. He couldn''t help but calm down and sneered, "The famous Liangzhou general Zhang Xutuo is just like this. Today is your death." The two sides fought each other again, but Zhang Xutuo was surprised to find that Zhao Kuangyin was getting stronger and stronger than the battle, and gradually suppressed himself. If he continued like this, he might not be able to last for thirty rounds. Zhang Xutuo was unwilling to be defeated and fought to the death with all his might. He could compete with him for a while, and the battle situation could not help but stalemate. On the other side, shortly after Zhang Xutuo arrived, Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun also arrived. When he saw Qin Shuang in the coalition army, Fengyun no longer had a trace of luck in his heart, leaving only the sadness that the brothers were about to fight. After Fengyun looked at each other, he immediately killed Qin Shuang at the same time. Seeing this, Qin Shuang also took Mo Ya and Bai Feng to kill him. Soon the five of them met in the chaos. , Fengyun did not take action directly, while Nie Feng asked sadly: "Senior Brother, why do you do this?" Qin Shuang''s eyes flashed with expectation and said, "Junior Brother Feng, Junior Brother Yun, come with me. As long as we escape from the Liang army together, Xiongba will definitely not escape death. Your great revenge will be avenged." (This chapter ends) Chapter 938 Two Li San Zhan (Part 1) Chapter 938: Two Li Sanzhan (Part 1) Chapter 936: Two Li San Fight (Part 1) Qin Shuang is Xiongba''s eldest disciple. His rebellion caused great losses to the Liang army. As a master, Xiongba must bear certain responsibility. But Xiongba has been in the Liang army for many years and has made great contributions. He even brought back new grain to the Liang army. Therefore, although Qin Shuang''s rebellion would cause him to be severely punished, he would not die soon. But if Xiongba''s three disciples all rebelled, Xiongba''s crime would be even worse, and he would most likely defeat Dong Zhuo and execute him directly. Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun dreamed of killing Xiongba, but now they are surprisingly calm when they are in front of them. Qin Shuang couldn''t help but flash a trace of disappointment in her eyes. He knew that although these two junior brothers hated Xiongba deeply, they respected Dong Zhuo extremely. With hatred alone, they obviously could not let them betray their loyalty in their hearts. "Senior Brother, you said at the beginning that although Gong Dong''s behavior seemed violent, he was actually seeking benefits for the people. He was one of the wise rulers who could follow, but now you took the initiative to betray Gong Dong." At this point, Bu Jingyun''s eyes were full of struggle and he asked in a deep voice: "Senior Brother, is that really what you said in your heart? Or are you just lying to us all the time?" Qin Shuang couldn''t help but feel silent when she heard this, and then said in a deep voice: "Junior Brother Feng, Junior Brother Yun, even if each of them is his master in the future, you will always be my Qin Shuang''s good brothers." Fengyun looked at each other tacitly after hearing this, but they all saw sadness in the other party''s eyes, and then shouted: "Kill." Fengyun rushed towards Qin Shuang together, and Mo Ya and Bai Feng saw this and immediately joined forces to stop Nie Feng, while Qin Shuang swung his fist and fought with Bu Jingyun. Although Bu Jingyun''s realm is higher than Qin Shuang, Qin Shuang''s Tianshuang Fist restrained Paiyun Palm, so the two sides fought dozens of moves in a row but couldn''t make it. Seeing this, Bu Jingyun did not show mercy on his hands. He mobilized all his internal strength to his right hand, then slapped out his palm and shouted: "The clouds are so sad." Seeing Bu Jingyun use the last move of Paiyun Palm, a trace of solemnity flashed in Qin Shuang''s eyes. He immediately clenched his fists and danced across a big circle, shouting: "Sky Fist, Proud Xue Ling Shuang." The fists and palms collided, and a wave of air suddenly erupted. Both of them couldn''t help but rolled, and then they were shocked by the huge recoil force at the same time. Bu Jingyun took five steps back before he removed all his strength. He looked at Qin Shuang in disbelief and said in shock: "Ancestral Dragon Art? Are you from the Qin family?" As one of the commanders of the Liangwei, Bu Jingyun naturally fought with the people in the Jinyiwei, and there were also young disciples of the Qin family, so of course he recognized the Qin family''s signature martial arts Ancestral Dragon Art. But the person Bu Jingyun met was not of high level, and the Ancestral Dragon Art he practiced was obviously incomplete, far less powerful than Qin Shuang used it. This made Bu Jingyun guess Qin Shuang''s origin. Qin Shuang took six steps back and stopped, and then said in a deep voice: "Junior Brother Yun, you guessed it right." After hearing Qin Shuang''s affirmative answer, Bu Jingyun finally understood why the eldest brother had betrayed. He was a secret spy sent by the Qin family to invade the Liang army from the beginning. Bu Jingyun''s eyes were full of anger after being deceived, and he said hatefully: "As a matter of fact, you have been lying to us from the beginning, saying, what are your conspiracies?" "Junior Brother Yun, I have my own difficulties, but I am sincere to you and Junior Brother Feng!" But Bu Jingyun couldn''t listen at all and said angrily, "I won''t say it, I will hit you until you say it." After saying that, Bu Jingyun pushed his palm again and rushed towards Qin Shuang, and Qin Shuang also clenched his fists without fear. . Although Qin Shuang''s cultivation is not as good as Bu Jingyun, the Ancestral Dragon Art is the most top skill in the world, and its level is still above Xiongba''s three-point reincarnation energy. Relying on the Ancestral Dragon Art and the Sky Shuang Fist that restrains Paiyun Palm, Qin Shuang actually tied with Bu Jingyun, who had reached the half-step master level. Outside the north gate, Yuan Shu sent Lian Po and more troops to continue the attack after Zhao Kuangyin entered the city. Who among the princes most desires credit? It is not Yuan Shao or Qin Hao, but Yuan Shu who has been making a fool of himself after joining the coalition forces. So far after joining the league, Yuan Shu has suffered heavy casualties, but not only has he not gained any benefits, but has hit his reputation. If he didn''t make up for this, he would really be in vain for this alliance, so Yuan Shu was eager to make a contribution. When Yuan Shu learned that Zhao Kuangyin had invaded the city, he was immediately excited and danced with joy. In his opinion, his brother-in-law''s credit was his own. If you take down the first skill to break Luoyang, you can not only make up for your previous debts, but also increase your reputation to a higher level, so Yuan Shu naturally worked harder. Seeing that although the troops continued to pour into the city, they still failed to completely capture the North Gate. Yuan Shu knew that the city must have been stalemate, after all, the Liang army had a lot of troops at the North Gate. If this continues, it will become a war of attrition. Yuan Shu owns most of Yuzhou. Although he is very angry and wealthy, he has not reached the level of being stupid and generous, so he immediately sent someone to ask Qin Hao for reinforcements. "Reported that Runan Prefect Zhao Kuangyin attacked the northern gate of Luoyang and is currently fighting with the Liang army in the city. The Yuzhou Mu asked the leader to send Yuan Junbo to support him." This news exploded among the princes like a thunder. Who would have thought that Yuan Shu could invade Luoyang and had opened the gate of the North City. Seeing that Yuan Shu was shameless in breaking the door, he did not mention Qin Shuang''s contribution at all. Although Qin Hao knew the reason, he did not make it clear in public. After all, he still hoped that Yuan Shu would continue to work hard. "Li Cunxiao, you lead 10,000 Jingzhou troops, 10,000 Yanzhou troops, and 10,000 Yangzhou troops, a total of 30,000 troops to support the North Gate." As soon as Qin Hao finished speaking, Li Cunxiao stood up excitedly, clasped his fists and said, "No." Yuan Shu already had a 40,000 army, but now Qin Hao added another 30,000 to him, totaling 70,000 army. There is also a peerless general Li Cunxiao, who even fought a war of attrition, would be enough to drag the Liang army down. Liu Xiu stood up at this time and said, "Leader, since the North Gate has been broken, can we withdraw the troops of the other three gates so that we can concentrate our efforts to attack the North Gate?" Qin Hao glanced at him and smiled faintly, "Although the North Gate was broken, it has not been completely occupied. The Liang army has a lot of troops, and it will definitely regain the North Gate at all costs, and the next step is the real battle. Therefore, not only can the other three gates not be withdrawn, but they also need to increase their troops. Only in this way can the coalition forces defenders in the three gates be restrained, so that the Liang army cannot distribute more troops to support the North Gate, and Luoyang will be broken sooner or later. ¡± Liu Xiu thought deeply and found that there were no loopholes, so he could only say "The leader is wise", but he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that Qin Hao was considering the problem perfectly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 939 Two Li San Fight (Part 2) Chapter 939: Two Li San Fight (Part 2) Chapter 937: Two Li San Fighting (Part 2) "Reporting... the big thing is not good. Qin Shuang, the commander of Liang Guard, opened the north gate without authorization. At present, the general of Yuzhou, Zhao Kuangyin, has led the troops into the city. General Zhang Xutuo is leading the North Gate defenders to defend the north gate to death. However, there are too many federal troops entering the city, so General Zhang Xutuo is almost unable to hold on..." As soon as Zhang Xutuo arrived at the North Gate, he knew that it would be difficult to drive out the coalition forces entering the city with the North Gate defenders alone, so he decisively asked for reinforcements from the city. The news that the North Gate was then broken quickly spread throughout the city like a thunder, terrifying everyone in the city. Qin Shuang¡¯s rebellion was something that no one expected. After all, he made great contributions to the arrest of Tianzi No. 2 not long ago. If Qin Shuang was a spy, then the information obtained must be fake, and all the arrangements made by Liang''s army in the city are meaningless. After learning about this, Yang Jian quickly stopped encirclement and suppression of the aristocratic families in the city. In addition to leaving thousands of people to maintain public order, he personally led the 30,000 new troops in the city to support the North Gate. After Li Shimin got Qin Shuang''s rebellion, he didn''t care about pretending to be sick and immediately went to join Yang Jian, but two groups of people happened to run into each other halfway. After Li Shimin saw Yang Jian, he headed straight for Li Xiuning, and Xiongba behind him said coldly: "Xiongba, you''d better have a reasonable explanation, otherwise..." Although I haven''t finished speaking, everyone understands the meaning. Looking at Li Shimin''s cold gaze, Xiongba couldn''t help but shivered, but what explanation could he give? Xiongba was really not surprised at all if Fengyun betrayed. After all, they all had a grudge against him, but Qin Shuang, his most reassured disciple, rebelled, and something he never expected at this time. "Don''t worry, General, I will clear the door and kill this evil disciple with my own hands." Xiongba lowered his head and said in a deep voice, but in fact he was talking nonsense. The north gate had been opened by Qin Shuang, and even if he was killed, he could not recover the losses. Li Shimin did not care too much about Qin Shuang''s issue. After all, the most urgent task is to retake the North Gate. If Xiongba is forced to rebel, the situation will be even worse. After scanning the lineup of generals behind Yang Jian, Li Shimin immediately frowned and ordered: "Go and pass on the words of Yuanba''s coming to the North Gate." Although Li Shimin handed over the power to suppress the rebellion to Yang Jian, Yang Jian was unable to mobilize the top generals in the army, so the lineup of the generals from Zhiyan North Gate was not strong. When Li Xiuning heard this, she said, "Second brother, why not let the generals such as Yuwen Chengdu and Lu Bu come over together and concentrate on their efforts to retake the North Gate?" Li Shimin did not answer, but just shook his head helplessly, but Yang Jian led him to respond, "Before rushing over, news came from the east gate that Qin Hao only sent Li Cunxiao to support Zhao Kuangyin. If other powerful generals are transferred together, Qin Hao will be given a chance to capture the other three sects in one fell swoop. If the other three gates are lost in order to regain the North Gate, then you will be really powerless to turn things around. ¡± Yang Jian was right at all. Of course, Li Shimin also wanted to drop the general and regain the North Gate as soon as possible, but he knew Qin Hao too well. The other party spent so much effort to plot and paralyze him, so he would never give him any chance. Qin Hao only sent Li Cunxiaoyi to support him in the future, and the other generals stayed in the camp, just waiting for Li Shimin to show his flaws in panic. Once Li Shimin really transfers Lu Bu and others to the North Gate, Qin Hao will immediately send Ran Min and others to participate in the siege. Even if the North Gate is recaptured, it will be completely meaningless if any of the other three gates is broken. The Liang army''s strength is much worse than that of the coalition forces. Demolition of the east and west walls is just a drinking poison to quench thirst, and it will not delay it for long. In order to compete for control of the North Gate of Luoyang, an extremely fierce battle broke out, and the entire North Gate was killed and blood flowed into a river. The confrontation between Qin Shuang and Bu Jingyun has entered a white-hot heat. Both of them have abandoned the confrontation between fists and feet and began to use swords to fight life and death. At this time, Bu Jingyun had not yet learned all the masters of swordsmanship, so he could only use the "Huo Family Sword Technique" passed down by his adoptive father Huo Butian''s family, but Qin Shuang learned all the "Holy Spirit Sword Technique" taught by Qin Hao. If Bu Jingyun had not been at a higher level than Qin Shuang and had a magic weapon like a peerless sword, he would have lost to Qin Shuang in the competition of swordsmanship. Nie Feng was also suppressed by Mo Ya and Bai Feng. The God of Wind was unparalleled in terms of speed, but when he met two martial artists with natural speed, Nie Feng''s speed advantage was completely blocked. However, Nie Feng is a half-step master-level warrior after all, while Bai Feng and Mo Ya are only in the late stage of the first-class stage. Nie Feng cannot win the two, nor can they hurt Nie Feng. Zhao Kuangyin and Zhang Xutuo fought for twenty rounds and finally consumed most of Zhang Xutuo''s strength. During this period, Zhao Guangyi wanted to come to support his elder brother, but Zhao Kuangyin drank it directly. In the end, Zhao Kuangyin hit Zhang Xutuo''s shoulder with a heavy blow, and knocked Zhang Xutuo off the horse cleanly. Zhang Xutuo was full of despair when he was dismissed, but he waited for the rest but did not wait for Zhao Kuangyin to kill. After opening his eyes, he saw Zhao Kuangyin really looking at him with a playful look on his face. "Why didn''t you kill me?" Zhang Xutuo asked with a puzzled look on his face. "Why do you want to kill you?" Zhao Kuangyin asked with a smile on his face. "you¡­" Seeing that Zhao Kuangyin was not murderous, Zhang Xutuo also thought about it and planned to continue to delay time, but his thoughts were seen through by Zhao Kuangyin. As soon as Zhang Xutuo spoke, Zhao Kuangyin waved his hand decisively and directly hit Zhang Xutuo''s neck, and fainted the next second. "So quickly tie this person up and take him back." Zhao Kuangyin shouted coldly. In fact, killing Zhang Xutuo at this time and attacking the morale of the Liang army was the best choice, but Zhao Kuangyin cherished his talent, so he chose to capture him alive. [Dingdong, Zhao Kuangyin''s basic force is 96, Zhang Xutuo''s basic force is 97, Zhao Kuangyin defeated Zhang Xutuo with 1 point of basic force and captured Zhang Xutuo alive, and the basic force is rewarded permanently +2. Currently, Zhao Kuangyin''s basic force is 98. ¡¿ Zhao Kuangyin''s peak basic force was only 94, but he had 96 points in the battle with Zhang Xutuo. Obviously, he has been greatly improved in the past few years, and he can even defeat those with basic force with stronger strength head-on. This also proves that Zhao Kuangyin''s skills are definitely not simple. Zhang Xutuo was captured, which was a fatal blow to the North Gate defenders. Just when Zhao Kuangyin was about to completely defeat him, Li Shimin and Yang Jian arrived in the battle. After seeing Li Shimin and Yang Jian, Zhao Kuangyin''s fighting power was even stronger. However, when he saw Li Shimin''s figure after parting, Zhao Kuangyin couldn''t help but feel numb. If Li Cunxiao''s reinforcements had not arrived, Zhao Kuangyin would have turned his head and fled. "My master Li Yuanba is here, I will kill you bad guys!" "Don''t be rampant, Li Cunxiao is here!" Li Cunxiao and Li Yuanba will have their third fight, and another shocking battle is about to break out! (This chapter ends) Chapter 940 Long live the history of the Zhao brothers battle Chapter 940 Long live the history of the Zhao brothers'' battle Chapter 938: Long live the history of the Zhao brothers'' battle Zhang Xutuo is the spiritual pillar of the North Gate defender. His capture of his life also caused the morale of the defender to plummet, and the entire army was almost defeated. But this trend of decline ended with the arrival of Li Yuanba. Li Yuanba even had to do nothing. He just needed to stop that time and Liang Jun would feel extremely at ease and his morale of decline gradually rose. The world''s number one general, his power is fully demonstrated! When Yang Jian saw that Zhang Xutuo was captured alive, he immediately ordered with an anxious look on his face: "Long live Shi, go and rescue General Zhang." Zhang Xutuo is Yang Jian''s confidant general. Although his military power is not outstanding under Yang Jian''s command, his ability to command troops is not inferior to Yang Lin and Yang Su at all. That is why Yang Jian handed over the important task of guarding the north gate to Zhang Xutuo. It is easy to get a general, but now that this general has been captured alive, Yang Jian will naturally take it back at any cost. "No." Shi Wansui shouted loudly, then smiled fiercely, and killed Zhao Kuangyin at full speed. When Li Shimin wanted to regain Zhang Xutuo, he could improve the morale of the North Gate defenders. Li Yuanba immediately shouted, "Yuanba, you can save General Zhang Xutuo first." Li Yuanba and Shi Wansui both came to Zhao Kuangyin. The extremely terrifying momentum was so shocking that Zhao Kuangyin didn''t dare to move, and his entire back was soaked in cold sweat. "Haha, Li Yuanba, where do you want to go!" After a heroic long roar, Li Cunxiao rode his horse and rushed out from behind Zhao Kuangyin. His divine weapons with both hands danced faster and faster, and he headed straight for Li Yuanba not far away. When Li Yuanba saw Li Cunxiao, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, as if he was recalling something. Soon, Li Yuanba seemed to remember who the person was and said happily: "It''s you, Li Cunxiao, the winner was not decided last time, I will definitely kill you this time." "I''m so arrogant." A hint of coldness flashed in Li Cunxiao''s eyes, and he sneered: "It''s not certain who dies and who lives!" Boom... Two shocking auras emanated from the two of them and spread to the sight with the two of them as the center. The soldiers along the way were blown down by this aura. Just as the two were about to fight, the weapons in their hands were completely wrapped in internal strength, and both of them showed twelve points of combat power. Li Cunxiao''s eyes were full of fighting spirit and he roared, "Do you die." "Smash you to death." The drumbeat and the King of Yu collided together without any fancy, and the next moment... Boom... After a shocking bombardment sounded, the land under the horse''s hooves began to crack inch by inch, and all the soldiers within five meters of the two were shocked and blooded to death. Seeing that Li Cunxiao could actually compete with Li Yuanba head-on, Li Shimin couldn''t help but feel shocked in his eyes, and said in shock: "Can Li Cunxiao actually fight Yuanba head-on in terms of strength? How is this possible?" Yang Jian also frowned and said with an ugly expression: "Did Li Cunxiao break through to the Grand Master?" As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked. Xiang Yu broke through the Grand Master at the age of 30, which shocked the world. Should he have another Li Cunxiao? What''s wrong with this world? Why are there so many freaks? Many people thought so. Li Xiuning has two great masters under his command, and has seen many great masters. So, knowing that Li Cunxiao did not break through to the great master, he still explained with a solemn look: "Li Cunxiao did not break through to the great master. Although his internal strength is several times purer than before, it has not reached the level of Gangqi." "Why? In the last battle, Li Cunxiao clearly gave General Yuanba half of his position..." Suddenly, a terrible thought appeared in Yang Jian''s mind, and he immediately widened his eyes and said in horror: "Is it possible that Li Cunxiao..." Li Xiuning smiled bitterly and said, "That''s right, Li Cunxiao must have integrated the dual skills, otherwise his strength would not have been improved so quickly!" If your strength is not as good as your opponent, you can only increase the output of internal force to make up for the gap in strength, so that the endurance will drop significantly. Li Cunxiao''s own strength is slightly inferior to Li Yuanba, but he can draw with Li Yuanba under the same internal force output frequency. Then his internal force must be more pure than Li Yuanba, so he can make up for his lack of strength. Li Yuanba practiced the Taoist supreme secret scriptures, and the internal force generated is extremely pure. Except for the pure internal force generated by the fusion of the two skills, there are almost no other skills that can surpass it. So the result is obvious. Li Cunxiao has survived a lifetime and successfully integrated the dual skills, completely reborn. Li Shimin stared at Li Cunxiao in the distance and gritted his teeth and said, "If this person is not eliminated, there will be endless troubles." At this moment, Li Shimin''s fear of Li Cunxiao reached a level second only to Qin Hao. But Li Shimin also knew that with the power he controlled now, it would be difficult to cross Qin Hao and kill Li Cunxiao, so he could only bury this fear deeply in his heart and leave it to try to get rid of it in the future. Although Li Cunxiao blocked Li Yuanba, Shi Wansui did not stop him and still headed straight for Zhao Kuangyin. Who is Shi Wansui? That is the fierce general in the Liang army, second only to several major war gods, and his strength is no less than Wu Yunzhao, and he is also one of the top 30 people on the martial arts list. Zhao Kuangyin is really not sure about dealing with such a master. He may not be able to hold on to even ten rounds. Just as Zhao Kuangyin was about to kill Zhang Xutuo and ran away directly, Zhao Guangyi came over from behind again. "Brother, I''ll help you." This time, Zhao Kuangyin did not refuse his brother''s help in the war. After all, the gap between him and Shi Wansui, who had basic force 103, was too big. Zhao Guangyi''s arrival gave Zhao Kuangyin the courage to fight with Shi Wansui. Although you may not win, at least you will not lose easily. Zhao Kuangyin thought so in his heart, but he still underestimated Shi Wansui''s strength, and this underestimation of the enemy became the most thrilling battle before he became emperor. Seeing that the Zhao brothers not only did not escape, but instead joined forces to attack him, a trace of disdain flashed in their eyes and sneered, "Looking for death." After saying that, the weapon in Shi Wansui''s hand was instantly wrapped in internal force, raised it high and then fell down suddenly, smashing it directly into Zhao Kuangyin''s head. The Zhao brothers raised their troops at the same time, but the next moment they both groaned, with only two words in their hearts: So heavy. Shi Wansui''s eyes were even more contempt. With all his strength, he could completely suppress the two of them by fighting each other, and beat the Zhao brothers to shame and embarrassment. [Dingdong, Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Guangyi combined skills are activated¡­] Qin Hao in the coalition camp was immediately happy after receiving the system prompt. "The combination skills of Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Guangyi were forced out. It seems that Li Shimin''s counterattack is very fierce. I don''t know if these two disasters can be eliminated." Qin Hao thought about it for a little while and found that this possibility was extremely low. After all, Li Shimin and Liu Xiu both had self-protection skills. God knows whether Zhao Kuangyin, as Taizu of Song, had enough self-protection skills? (This chapter ends) Chapter 941 The Emperors shocking world Chapter 941 The Emperor''s Shocking World Chapter 939: The Emperor is shocking Emperor Guangwu of Han, Liu Xiu, possessed the ''destiny of heaven'', Emperor Taizong of Tang Li Shimin, possessed the ''benefit of heaven'', and Genghis Khan, possessed the ''prodigy of heaven''... These emperors all have their own skills, and Song Taizu Zhao Kuangyin is no exception. As for what type of skills they will have, Qin Hao can''t say it, but what is certain is that Zhao Kuangyin is definitely not so easy to die in battle! "The North Gate of Luoyang is now a meat grinder. Countless soldiers are killed in battle every moment. If this continues, the casualties will be too great. I should go to take charge in person to demonstrate the determination of the coalition forces to seize the North Gate." As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao immediately said to Bai Qi in the hall: "Bai Qi, you lead a ten thousand army and go to the north gate with the leader of the alliance." "No." Bai Qi said in a deep voice. ¡ª¡ª¡ª On the other hand, the battle between Qin Shuang and Bu Jingyun also ended with Li Xiuning''s arrival, not Xiongba. "Junior Brother Yun, goodbye if you are destined to be together." After saying that, Qin Shuang ignored Bu Jingyun''s opinions and secretly threw him a booklet. Bu Jingyun couldn''t help but have a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes when he saw this. When he saw the four words "Holy Spirit Sword Technique", his pupils suddenly shrank. After struggling for a few seconds, he still secretly hid it. After Qin Shuang threw the "Holy Spirit Sword Technique" to Bu Jingyun, he quickly summoned Mo Ya and Bai Feng to evacuate. After all, he didn''t want to fight with the angry Xiongba. If he really encountered it, he would definitely die. At this time, a team of soldiers were escorting Zhang Xutuo out of the city. Qin Shuang and the other two followed the **** team and quickly fled the North Gate, a place of right and wrong against the flow of people. Xiongba was determined to chase him, but after taking a few steps, there were always soldiers coming to surround him and kill him. Although he was not afraid of these ordinary soldiers, it was difficult to catch up with Qin Shuang after such an obstacle. Although Xiongba is a master, he is a man in the martial arts world after all, and his role in the battlefield is not even comparable to that of the first-class military generals. Therefore, after seeing that Qin Shuang had left, Xiongba had no choice but to return to his own formation and try his best to protect Li Shimin and others. When Li Shimin saw Xiongba return, he thought for a while and said to Li Xiuning: "Xiangning, quickly lead Xiongba''s masters to the city to take charge. Qin Shuang rebelled, and all the previous information was invalidated. Qin Hao''s Jinyiwei must have a deeper conspiracy, and someone in the city must be in charge. ¡± Seeing that the second brother''s face was extremely serious, Li Xiuning nodded solemnly and said in a deep voice: "Okay, my little sister will go there now." "Did you remember, keep a stare at the hundreds of schools, there must be people from the coalition forces among them." "clear." Li Xiuning took Xiongba and Fengyun quickly left. Looking at the sister''s departure, Li Shimin became increasingly uneasy. "Qin Hao, no matter what conspiracy you have, I will definitely smash it." Li Shimin''s eyes were full of firmness. Seeing that both generals were stopped, Yang Jian was extremely anxious, but he had no choice but to watch Zhang Xutuo being taken out of the northern gate. Shi Wansui saw that Zhang Xutuo had been taken away when he was stunned. He could not have really chased the city gate. Naturally, he was furious and vented all his anger on the Zhao brothers. The Zhao Kuangyin brothers also have troubles. They thought they could compete with each other after joining forces, but they did not expect the gap to be so big. [Dingdong Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Guangyi combined skills "Huangji Shocking" were launched. Huangji Shocking: The combination of skills between Song Taizu and Song Taizong must be present at the same time to activate them. Effect 1. When leading the army to fight, the commander will be +2, and the overall quality of the entire army will be greatly improved. Effect 2. When fighting the generals, both of them have +4 in their military power and they have another chance to suppress the enemy generals by 1 to 3 points of force. Effect 3. After this skill is activated, it can protect your generals and soldiers, and the effect of negative skills it suffers is reduced by half. Effect 4. When any of the two people becomes king or emperor, it can invisibly increase part of the country''s luck and make the country''s business development more smooth. (Note, this is a permanent passive effect. When either of the two people die, this effect will be permanently invalid.)] The increase of the country by the 4th effect on the Emperor is very similar to the effect of the Saint King 5, but it can only be regarded as a castrated version, and it is not as comprehensive as that of the Saint King. However, although it is only aimed at one aspect of business, it is still an extremely rare skill. [Dingdong, Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Guangyi combined the skills of "Huangjiu Shocking", effect 2 is activated, and the Zhao brothers'' force is all +4. Zhao Kuangyin has 98 basic force, equipment +2, skill stick king +3, and current force has increased to 107. Zhao Guangyi¡¯s basic force is 94, skill stick will +2, current force is increased to 100¡¿ The Zhao brothers, with the great blessing of the Emperor, reached the level of a genius general, and Zhao Kuangyin even reached the terrifying 107, but they still didn''t see enough in the face of Shi Wansui. Shi Wansui, the basic force of 103, activated his first skill, the Ji God''s force +4, and the force reached 107. Shi Wansui had no equipment to bless, but with the death of a large number of Liang army generals, these equipment became cheaper, and he received another +2 with some equipment. Shi Wansui''s force reached 109, which was enough to suppress the two of them from joining forces. In anger, he activated the second skill and fought angrily. [Dingdong, Shi Wansui''s skill "angry battle" is launched. Angry battle: The higher the anger in your heart, the stronger the combat power you exert (Note: Different people use different effects.). Shi Wansui''s angry battle, each time it is launched, it increases the force value by 3 points at the cost of reducing intelligence by 20 points, and Shi Wansui''s intelligence attribute is 70. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Shi Wansui skill ¡®Anger Battle¡¯ is launched for the first time, intelligence is -20, force +3, current force has increased to 112, and intelligence has dropped to 50. ¡¿ Faced with the angry Shi Wansui, the Zhao brothers soon could not resist it, and just in the moment of life and death, Zhao Kuangyin also used his last power. "Longsui Shi, it''s not that easy to kill me, Zhao Kuangyin." Zhao Kuangyin roared, and a hint of hysterical madness flashed in his eyes. [Dingdong, Zhao Kuangyin''s skill "heavy strike" was officially upgraded to "critical strike". Critical strike: The martial arts derived from the secret techniques of internal strength are generally owned by instant explosion generals, and this skill is advanced from heavy strike. (Note: Different people use the force increase and weak time are different.) Zhao Kuangyin''s skill critical strike was launched, and his force instantly +8, and his current force increased to 115. ¡¿ The increase in critical strike depends on the person and the skills. Qin Hao only reached 10 points with the double skills, while Zhao Kuangyin was obviously much weaker than Yu Kuangluo, but the increase in critical strike reached 8 points like Yu Kuangluo. It can be seen that Zhao Kuangyin''s cultivation is definitely not bad. Shi Wansui didn''t expect that Zhao Kuangyin would hide his strength. He was almost knocked off the horse by Zhao Kuangyin when he was careless. After stabilizing, he couldn''t help but feel sweet in his throat, but forced his blood pressure. After a full blow, Zhao Kuangyin''s momentum quickly faded, but Shi Wansui was only slightly injured. Seeing this, the brothers Zhao Kuangyin were extremely desperate and regretted challenging Shi Wansui, but it was too late to say anything now. (This chapter ends) Chapter 942 Decisive battle at the top of Luoyang Chapter 942: The decisive battle at the top of Luoyang Chapter 940: Decisive battle at the top of Luoyang "Report to the lord, the two generals Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Guangyi joined forces to fight against the Liang generals, but they still lost to Shi Longsui. The two generals were almost unable to hold on. Please send the generals to support them quickly." "What?" Yuan Shu widened his eyes when he heard this and said in shock: "Shi Wansui is so powerful?" It¡¯s not that Yuan Shu despises Shi Wansui, but that Shi Wansui has not made any great contributions since the war started, but now he can choose two generals under his command, which naturally surprised Yuan Shu. In fact, Shi Wansui failed to make a contribution because every time he met a powerful general of Zhao Yun, he would probably have become famous for a long time, and the Zhao brothers just hit the tip of the knife. The Zhao family where Zhao Kuangyin is located has a close relationship with the Yuan family. Naturally, Yuan Shu could not really see the two of them die in battle, and immediately ordered: "Immediately order Lian Po and Ji Ling to enter the city to help." After saying that, Yuan Shu looked at Li Mi with a smile and said, "Premier Li, can you let your generals participate in this city capture together?" Li Mi didn''t want to offend Yuan Shu too much, otherwise after the alliance was disbanded, the other party would definitely come to attack him. As soon as he thought of this, Li Mi immediately said to Wang Bodang beside him, "Bodang, you also enter the city to help the two generals with one arm." "No." Wang Bodang said in a deep voice with his fist. Yuan Shu nodded with satisfaction when he saw this, thinking that there would be no problem in this lineup to win Shi Wansui. In the city, after Shi Wansui resisted Zhao Kuangyin''s critical strike, he was even more angry when he was injured, and his combat power surged. [Dingdong, Shi Wansui skill ¡®Rage War¡¯ is launched for the second time, intelligence is -20, force +3, current force has increased to 115, and intelligence has dropped to 30. ¡¿ Seeing that Shi Wansui had enough energy, the Zhao brothers were extremely desperate, but they still couldn''t stand it and wanted to get the chance. However, the gap between the strength of the two sides was too big. Although the two brothers tried their best, they were still knocked off the horse by Shi Wansui, fell heavily to the ground, and vomited a big mouthful of blood. At the moment when he was dismissed, the Zhao brothers had only one thought in their minds, that is: It¡¯s over! The Zhao brothers who fell to the ground were unable to move, and just as Shi Wansui''s halberd was about to cut off Zhao Kuangyin''s head. [Dingdong, Zhao Kuangyin''s skills¡­] "Long live Shi, look at the arrow." A loud shout sounded, and Lian Po and Wang Bodang were not far away, and while galloping, they both pulled the longbow in their hands into a full moon. [Dingdong, Wang Bo is the skill "Arrow King" to launch force +4¡­] [Dingdong, Lian Po skill ¡®Arrow General¡¯ uses force +2¡­] Two iron arrows shot towards Shi Wansui very quickly. If Shi Wansui still did not defend, he would definitely be shot to death, so he could only give up killing Zhao Kuangyin for the time being. In this gap, the coalition soldiers had already pulled the two brothers back. After General Shi Wansui knocked two arrows away, he immediately prepared to continue chasing the Zhao brothers, but was stopped by Ji Ling and three other generals. "Long live Shi, let''s meet you!" Ji Ling said with a hideous chuckling. After Shi Wansui looked at the other three, he said with disdain, "Jumping Clown!" "Looking for death!" The three of them were immediately furious, and even Lian Po was angered. The three of them immediately joined forces to surround them and bombarded Shi Wansui. The Zhao brothers looked at each other after escaping from the north gate, but they all saw the gratitude and bitterness in each other''s eyes. "In order to capture one Zhang Xutuo alive, I almost killed the two of us brothers. I will never do such a stupid thing in the future." Zhao Kuangyin said strongly. At the gate of the city, Shi Wansui first severely injured the Zhao brothers, and then fought against the three coalition families alone. The battle was in full swing, and some changes occurred on the other side. After Li Cunxiao and Li Yuanba fought head-on for more than twenty rounds, after they withstood the impact, they did not suffer any substantial injuries except for some surging blood, but the war horse under their crotch could no longer bear it. The reason why the mount could bear it in the previous battle between Li Cunxiao and Li Yuanba was because Li Cunxiao was fighting with cleverness and did not always face Li Yuanba head-on. This time, Li Cunxiao successfully integrated the dual skills, and his internal strength was more pure, making up for his lack of strength and was no longer afraid of fighting against Li Yuanba. Each of them was a huge pound of force. Li Cunxiao''s flame horse and Li Yuanba''s Wanliyun were all top BMW horses in the world, but they could not withstand such a violent impact. You should know that the two of them were fighting was too loud. With them as the axis, no soldier dared to approach. Once they got close, they could kill the soldiers, so it was very normal for the war horses to not be able to withstand it. Two divine horses kept roaring, white foam was overflowing from the horse''s mouth, and iron hooves swayed, as if they would fall down at any time. Li Cunxiao was fighting happily, but he saw that his beloved horse was about to reach its limit. He felt distressed and immediately shouted to Li Yuanba: "Li Yuanba, do you dare to fight with me in a stairs?" "What''s there to be afraid of this? Come on!" As he said that, Li Yuanba took the initiative to dismount, and Li Cunxiao jumped off the horse when he saw this. The flame horse and Wanliyun are both spiritual war horses, and they ran back to their own formation without the owner''s words. Li Yuanba held two hammers in his hand, and Li Cunxiao held two soldiers in his hand, and there was a flame burning in both eyes. When the brewing momentum reached its peak, the two of them ran towards each other at the same time, and each step shocked the surrounding dust, and even the stone floor was trampled. ¡°Get the Kyushu!¡± "Thirty-six strikes against the will of heaven!" After two loud shouts, the sound of metal hitting that was enough to shake people''s eardrums continued to sound. For a moment, sparks flew and light and shadows, and the stone slabs on the two of them cracked inch by inch and spread outward. Infantry battle liberates both legs, so it is much more flexible than horse warfare, and the frequency of the two fighting is several times faster than that of horse warfare. Gradually, the competition in one place could no longer satisfy the two of them. Seeing in one direction, the two of them started to rush together while running wildly. The two soldiers entangled with each other were frightened when they saw the two evil gods coming towards their direction. They were so scared that they lost all their souls. They no longer cared about fighting and dispersed and began to run away. So such an interesting picture appeared. The two armies at the North Gate of Luoyang were fighting wildly, but wherever Li Yuanba and Li Cunxiao fought, the soldiers of both armies tacitly ceased to fight, and took the initiative to make a battlefield for the two, and then found another place to continue the battle. After Li Cunxiao noticed this, he deliberately lured Li Yuanba to become a war and moved while constantly. After stirring up the Liang army''s formation, he led Li Yuanba to the city tower. The top of the Luoyang North Gate Tower is the battlefield where Li Cunxiao and Li Yuanba finally fought. (This chapter ends) Chapter 943 The Peak Battle (Part 1) Chapter 943: Peak Battle (Part 1) Chapter 941: The Peak Battle (Part 1) After Qin Hao led his army to the north gate, he saw that the coalition forces were attacking the city in two ways. One was to attack the city tower by using cloud ladders, and the other was to attack directly into the city through the city gate. But whether it is the first or second type, the number of soldiers climbing the city is not as good as the defenders in the city. In addition, the resistance of the defenders in the city is firm, it is difficult for the coalition forces to completely defeat the defenders in the city. Originally, Lian Po was the one who commanded the Yun Echelon, but after being transferred into the city by Yuan Shu, the strategy outside the city was in chaos, which made Qin Hao frown. "Bai Qi, please take over the command quickly and be responsible for capturing the North Gate Tower outside the city." Qin Hao ordered in a deep voice. "No." Bai Qi said respectfully. Although Qin Hao was outside the city, he could guess even if he didn''t enter the city. The north gate must have become a flesh-and-blood mill. The soldiers on both sides were fighting for every inch of land, and the city wall and the gate were the main battlefields of both sides. The battle situation at the city gate was caused by Li Cunxiao''s struggle, and the city wall not only had a stagnant offensive, but also had a tendency to be gradually driven down from the city. Qin Hao naturally could not ignore this situation, so he decisively sent Bai Qi, the general who was the highest in common. Most of the 70,000 troops in the North Gate were not Yuan Shu''s troops. Bai Qi came to the order of the leader of the Qin Hao, so the generals naturally did not dare to stop him and were willing to obey Bai Qi''s command. After taking over the command of the siege, Bai Qi strengthened the delivery of troops to the city, but temporarily suspended the siege and climbed the tower, and focused on observing the defense of the North Gate to find flaws. Soon Bai Qi discovered that at a section of the city tower in the eastern part of the north city, not only was the military strength weak, but the supplies were also extremely scarce. He immediately arranged heavy troops to attack here, and indeed attacked the city wall again. The Liang army wanted to counterattack, but the main forces were concentrated at the city gate. Once too many troops were used, the other sections of the city would also have flaws. They could only delay time desperately, but if they wanted to fight, they would definitely not be able to fight against the coalition forces. After Qin Hao saw that Bai Qi took over the command of the siege, the army''s trend was completely renewed. He was relieved that he would not stay and took everyone to Yuan Shu. Yuan Shu learned that Qin Hao and the princes had arrived, and immediately came to greet him in person, but his expression was very proud. After all, no matter how the battle in Luoyang was going, he had already won the first prize. Yuan Shu''s pride of being powerful also made some princes roll their eyes, but in fact they were envious. Qin Hao ignored Yuan Shu and instead met Qin Shuang as soon as possible. As a spy who has been lurking for more than ten years, Qin Shuang is eager to return home on part-time jobs and can''t wait to see her relatives at home. After seeing Qin Hao, he immediately saluted excitedly and said, "Qin Shuang meets the lord." Qin Hao understood Qin Shuang''s mood, smiled calmly and reached out to help him, saying, "Brother Shuang doesn''t have to be too polite." Dizi No. 2 has always existed, and it is indeed a member of the Qin family, but Qin Hao did not expect the system to implant Qin Shuang on the body of Dizi No. 2. Qin Hao also had no way to prevent the system from implanting the identity of the transcendent figures, but since it was a foregone conclusion, he naturally had to plan the best interests. Therefore, Qin Shuang passed on fake information to mislead Li Shimin and personally opened the north gate. Qin Hao''s word "brother" almost made Qin Shuang''s tears come out. His more than ten years of lurking career almost made him forget his true identity, so lurking was finally over, and he was about to move from darkness to light. Qin Shuang took out a black iron token from her arms, with the words "Di Er" written on one side, and a ghost face that was sobbing and laughing. She trembled and handed the token to Qin Hao, and choked and said, "Di Er Qin Shuang, the bus order to the lord." Seeing this, Qin Hao sighed in his heart, took the token and asked, "How is the situation in the city?" "As planned, all the personnel of the Black Ice Platform of the Jinyiwei in the city are preparing for the final fatal blow for the lord''s cause. If they fail, they will be successful." Qin Hao nodded and did not ask in detail, because no matter how many things have come to this point, it doesn¡¯t make sense. Qin Hao¡¯s plan this time is not without any flaws, but there are people in the city who can make up for the flaws and reach a truly seamless level. "Who will help me in the city this time? Senior Brother Zhuge? Or Fuxi?" Qin Hao shook his head, no longer thinking about it, but asked again: "Where is Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun?" Qin Shuang sighed in her heart when she heard this, thinking that what should come was still coming, but she still answered honestly: "Junior Brother Yun and Junior Brother Feng admire Dong Zhuo quite a bit. Before Dong Zhuo was completely defeated, they are afraid that it is unlikely that they will serve our army." "Is that so a pity!" Qin Hao said with regret, but he didn''t care too much about it. Fengyun is only two and a half-step masters at present. Their real value is their future potential, so even if they surrender to Qin Hao, it will not bring too much help. At most, it will make Qin Hao''s foundation deeper. Qin Hao stepped forward and patted Qin Shuang on the shoulder, and asked with a smile: "I heard that Brother Shuang, you gave the Holy Spirit Sword Technique to Bu Jingyun?" Qin Shuang''s heart suddenly became tight, and subconsciously glanced at Mo Ya and Bai Feng behind her, and hurriedly prepared to explain, "That''s because..." Qin Hao smiled dismissively and said, "Good job." Qin Shuang thought that she would be blamed for secretly circulating secret books, but she didn''t expect Qin Hao to say that, so she was stunned. Qin Hao continued to see this and said, "I don''t mean to blame you. If a sword technique can be exchanged for the loyalty of two masters, it will be worth it even if it is just a possibility. My Qin family has lofty ambitions, so why don''t you cherish a sword technique?" Qin Shuang felt completely relieved, but at this time someone came to report it outside. "Report... Report to the leader, there has been a change on the North Gate Tower." "oh?" Qin Hao frowned and immediately took everyone out of the camp to check. As soon as Qin Hao left the camp, he heard a sharp sound constantly sounding from the city tower, followed by the soldiers'' wailing in horror, and many soldiers even jumped off the city wall in fear. "How could this happen? What happened on the city wall?" Yuan Shu asked in horror, but no one could answer him. At this moment, screams kept sounding on the wall of the North City. Then one person held a double golden hammer and jumped from the left to quickly climbed to the top of the city wall in the middle of the city wall, while the other man holding a double soldier reached the top from the right. The two of them confronted each other at the top of the North City Tower. And when both of them reached the top, the screams on the city wall stopped. "It''s Li Yuanba and General Li Cunxiao who are fighting!" "Oh my God, I made such a big noise. Are these two people both monsters?" For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the two people at the top of the city tower. (This chapter ends) Chapter 944 The Peak Battle (Part 2) Chapter 944: The Peak Battle (Part 2) Chapter 942: The Peak Battle (Part 2) At the top of the city tower, Li Cunxiao stared at Li Yuanba opposite and thought to himself: "I thought I could beat Li Yuanba after fusion of dual skills, but I didn''t expect that I would still be evenly matched. As expected, I underestimated Li Yuanba." Li Cunxiao''s eyes were full of solemnity, but there was no reluctance at all. After all, he had to barely draw with Li Yuanbazhang after fighting for his life. Now he can compete with him head-on in his normal state, which is a great progress for Li Cunxiao. "It seems that there can''t be any reservations." Li Cunxiao quietly moved the weapons in his hand until he moved to the middle of the two weapons, obviously preparing to use the long weapons as short weapons. In the previous cavalry battles, Li Cunxiao, with the advantage of long weapons, cracked most of Li Yuanba''s short weapons. But once you are approached in infantry battles, it will be difficult to exert the advantage of growing weapons. Therefore, if you want to defeat Li Yuanba, Li Cunxiao must also change his playing style. Li Cunxiao''s hands closed, the two weapons overlapped into a cross, and then his hands danced clockwise, and it looked like a distant disc was formed, but when the hands separated, two small circles formed. Li Cunxiao rushed towards Li Yuanba while holding these two high-speed rotating discs, shouting: "Heaven and earth are sad." A hint of surprise flashed in Li Yuanba''s eyes, and he said in surprise: "What kind of move is this?" Li Cunxiao naturally would not answer, while Li Yuanba waved his hammer and rushed forward. In his opinion, no matter what moves the enemy used, I would kill it with one hammer. "Hate the unfairness of heaven." Li Yuanba danced with two hammers, one hammer was empty and the other was solid. It was difficult for ordinary people to distinguish the virtual and the real, but Li Cunxiao saw through it at a glance. A trace of light flashed in Li Cunxiao''s eyes. He leaned back while sliding forward, and he narrowly avoided Li Yuanba''s left hammer, and his right hand rotated at high speed, and pushed Li Yuanba''s abdomen. Si¡­sizzy¡­sizzy¡­ Li Yuanba''s abdomen appeared, and a spark of metal friction appeared, and the thick armor was cut open in an instant. "What?" Li Yuanba also felt a slight tingling pain in his abdomen. In shock, he quickly swung his hammer to block it. After the two were dislocated, Li Yuanba looked at his pubic armor again and saw that not only the armor was broken, but a small hole was cut in his skin. ¡°What an amazing move.¡± Li Yuanba couldn''t help but take a breath, and he felt a fatal threat from this move. ¡°Come again.¡± Li Cunxiao let out a long roar, and used the same move to rush towards Li Yuanba again, but this time it was obviously not working. With defense, Li Yuanba did not allow him to get close to the face at all. Once he got close to the face, he could only fight head-on, but this move would be blocked by the double hammer. Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... In just a few seconds, the two sides fought dozens of times, and the weapons danced so quickly that they could not even see the shadow. On the north city tower, a roar kept ringing, and the entire city tower was trembling. At this time, not only the coalition forces outside the city, but also the people living in the city near the city walls all walked out of the house and raised their heads to watch the battle quietly. It is a lifelong blessing to be able to witness such a fierce peak battle with your own eyes. If you miss it, you will regret it for life. Therefore, everyone who can see it is staring at the two figures constantly confronting the city tower. On the roof of a high-rise building in the north city, Zhuge Liang looked at the north gate and gently waved the Bagua Feather Fan and smiled lightly: "What a fierce battle. Watching this battle will make you feel comforted for your whole life." Behind Zhuge Liang, most of the disciples of the hundred schools of thought, including Fuxi, Shennong, Pei Ju, Bai Xiaosheng, Qiao Feng, Ouyang Mingri, etc. were there, but the people from the Daozai family were not there. Obviously, they have escaped from the imprisonment of bad people and resolved the poison caused by Li Xiuning. It is naturally impossible for them to gather here to be just watching the battle. At this time, Bai Xiaosheng walked out from behind Zhuge Liang, looked at the direction of the city tower with an excited look on his face, and said, "Since the Yellow Turban Rebellion, there has been a battle. The intensity of this battle can definitely be ranked among the top three. OK..." Bai Xiaosheng slapped his palm excitedly and said seriously: "I decided to write a battle list after I went back to rank all the battles that have happened in the Yellow Turban Rebellion to the present level of excitement." Bai Xiaosheng became more and more excited as he spoke, and said with a fanatical look: "This list will definitely be as popular as the Baihua List, as quickly as possible." Zhuge Liang looked at Bai Xiaosheng speechlessly and thought to himself: This guy is really moving forward on the road to death! Zhuge Liang glanced at Xiang Yu, who was expressionless behind him with a hat behind his back, and said in his mind: If this list is really done, Xiang Yu will not kill the list, right? In addition to Li Cunxiao, almost all the top ten famous generals on the martial arts list fought against Xiang Yu, and Xiang Yu almost all had the fierce and classic battles. . Therefore, the combat history of contemporary military generals can also be directly divided into two parts, one is when Xiang Yu is present and the other is when Xiang Yu is present. When Xiang Yu was in the world, he dominated the world, and among the military generals in the world, there was a pattern of super and many strong ones. Xiang Yu was gone, and it was Li Yuanba and Li Cunxiao''s turn to show off their power, and the military generals also became a pattern of polar opposition and coexistence between many powerful people. Although this battle between Li Cunxiao and Li Yuanba is already a peak feast in the eyes of everyone, it is definitely not as good as the battle when Xiang Yu bid farewell to Jiangbei! So if Bai Xiaosheng really made this battle list, more than one of the top ten exciting battle scenes would definitely be Xiang Yu. Zhuge Liang came to Xiang Yu and secretly asked, "Brother Xiang, who do you think can win this battle?" "It''s hard to say, I can''t see it yet." Xiang Yu shook his head and responded, "They both have reached the level. I have not broken through the state before the Grand Master. Even at that time, I may not be able to win. It is definitely not a matter of time to decide the outcome." "Will the stalemate continue for a long time?" A glimmer flashed in Zhuge Liang''s eyes, and he smiled faintly: "Li Yuanba was restrained by Li Cunxiao, and the other Liang army generals were also restrained by the coalition generals. It seems that it would be easier than expected." "Brother Kong Ming, although we are grateful to Brother Tomorrow for his detoxification, it does not mean that we will help you get into this muddy water." Fu Nian said quietly on the side. Shangguan frowned slightly when he heard this, while Zhuge Liang smiled discontently and said, "Brother Fu, don''t worry, everyone. Liang will never repay his kindness. Whether to join or not is up to you to decide." Hearing Zhuge Liang say this, the hundreds of disciples who did not want to wade into the muddy waters finally breathed a sigh of relief. Qiao Feng couldn''t help it and asked, "Mr. Zhuge, I don''t object to helping the coalition forces occupy Luoyang, but what exactly do we want to do?" "Don''t worry, Gangmaster Qiao." Zhuge Liang smiled and said with a mysterious face: "I believe there will be new movements in the city soon, and you will naturally know that at that time." (This chapter ends) Chapter 945 Burning Luoyang (Part 1) Chapter 945: Burning Luoyang (Part 1) Chapter 943: Burning Luoyang (Part 1) The showdown between Li Cunxiao and Li Yuanba is the most dazzling existence in the North City, but compared with the siege battle with tens of thousands of people on the driving axis, they occupied only one place on the city tower, which would not have much impact on the entire battle. ¡°Archer, three-stage shooting preparation, target, the sixth district of the North City Wall. The shield hands stepped forward to cover the archers and the cloud ladders, and the siege team immediately climbed the tower. All the catapult convoys gathered fire in the fifth area to prevent defenders from supporting the sixth area..." In such a fierce and stunning battle on the city tower, Bai Qi didn''t even look at it, but instead directed the soldiers to attack the city with a calm and calm look on his face. Under Bai Qi''s orderly command, the coalition forces finally occupied most of the city tower, and their troops gradually surpassed the Liang army on the city tower. The Liang army on the city tower fought hard for several hours, but failed to completely expel the weak coalition. Now that the enemy and us have turned upside down, it is even more impossible to defend the city wall. The North Gate wall began to be quickly occupied by the coalition forces, and all of this was seen by Qin Hao. "Li Shimin''s attention is all on the city gate, so he has not been able to retake the city gate. Now the city wall is completely destroyed. If he has no later moves, the battle on the north side of the city will probably end in one or two hours." A glimmer flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he said to himself: "Do you give up Luoyang to retain your strength or continue to fight to the death? Li Shimin, what would you choose?" Li Shimin in the city was extremely anxious at this time. Since he arrived, he has killed nearly 10,000 enemy troops one after another, but the coalition forces have been coming in through the city gates and are invincible. Of course, Li Shimin also wanted to retake the city gate first and then siege and kill the enemy troops in the city, but Shi Wansui, who had high hopes, was unable to get rid of the entanglement of the enemy generals for a long time, so he closed the doors that were opened. In fact, we can''t blame Shi Wansui. Lian Po, Ji Ling and Wang Bodang were defeated by him. He had tried his best, but he had met a stronger opponent. Wang Bodang was really well-known for Houyi''s "true legend". He was obviously good at bows and arrows, but he insisted on fighting with Shi Wansui in close combat. As a result, he was smashed by Shi Wansui''s weapons in just three rounds, and he vomited blood and fled. Ji Ling didn''t last long. After fifteen rounds, he was hit hard by Shi Wansui, which was so shocked that he vomited blood and fled, leaving Lian Po alone to hold on. Lian Po was quite brave in his prime, but compared with top gods like Shi Wansui, the gap was still too big. He was defeated after running alone for less than ten rounds. If it weren''t for the fact that Shi Wansui was eager to close the city gate and did not take too much care of Lian Po, he would probably have been killed by Shi Wansui. Three fights and one book meant to bully the few, but was defeated by the opponent alone, which made Lian Po feel very humiliated and determined to avenge his previous shame. Shi Wansui first defeated the joint efforts of Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Guangyi brothers, and then defeated the siege of Lian Po, Ji Ling and Wang Bodang. Although he failed to kill the generals, it was already a very rare record. After winning consecutive battles, Shi Wansui was also full of enthusiasm, and then he aimed at the city gate. Shi Wansui took a team of elite soldiers and left the city gate. It was naturally difficult for ordinary soldiers to stop them. Shi Wansui closed two auxiliary doors in succession. But just as Shi Wansui was about to close the largest main gate, Qin Wu, the Qin general, committed suicide in person. Qin Hao didn''t want to send Qin Wu in, but Qin Wu insisted on asking for a fight, as if he had no fun with Bai Qi. Through the system, Qin Hao knew that there were no other Liang generals in the North City except Shi Wansui, so he nodded in agreement after thinking about it. As a veteran general, Shi Wansui is naturally much stronger than Qin Wu, but losing five coalition generals in a row also consumes a lot of money for Shi Wansui, so he was actually suppressed by Qin Wu, a junior. [Dingdong, Qin Wu''s skill "Sword King" has officially advanced to the "Sword God". The sword God launches military force +4, basic military force 101, White Tiger Tianlang Sword +1, Zi Lu +1, and the current military force has risen to 107. ¡¿ "Shi Wansui, have you not eaten?" Qin Wu suppressed Shi Wansui with a sudden sword and laughed: "The famous generals in Liangzhou are nothing more than that." Tiger roar (one reinforcement): The tiger king is angry, the clouds and thunder move, the tiger king snarls, and all beasts are frightened. Effect 1, after this skill is activated, the force is +3. Effect 2: Launch during the battle, and reduce the enemy general by 1 to 5 points of force, and reduce the group battle by 1 to 3 points of force. Effect 3. When the legion is launched during combat, the overall combat power of the enemy''s entire army has been partially reduced. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Qin Wu''s skill "Tiger Roar" effect was launched one after another, and the current force increased to 110, and Shi Wansui was reduced by 3 points. The comprehensive combat power of the entire Beicheng coalition army was partially reduced. ¡¿ Qin Wu''s contemptuous words made Shi Wansui blew his nose and stared at him, but no matter how angry he was, he had no choice. Shi Wansui has just experienced two major battles, and his internal strength and physical strength are consumed greatly. After the skill is cooled, it will take time to activate it again, so it is rare to be able to remain unbeaten, let alone close other city gates. Seeing this, Li Shimin wanted to fight himself, but his injuries had not yet healed, so he had to transfer other generals, and at this time, news came that the other three sects were also attacked by the coalition forces. "Reported, Jiang Song, Zhao Yun, Xue Rengui, Huang Zhong... appeared at the East Gate." "Reported, Ran Min, Gongsun Xuanyuan, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei... appeared at the South Gate." "Repay, Yin Shou, Ei Lai, Pei Yuanqing,... appeared at Ximen." For a time, all four sects in Luoyang were attacked, and of course the other three sects were not seriously injured for the time being. The most dangerous thing was the North Gate, which had been broken. As soon as he heard that the coalition forces were mobilized, Li Shimin knew that Qin Hao wanted to divide the forces of the Liang army so that he would not dare to concentrate his efforts to pacify the North Gate. Qin Hao''s open plan was successful, and Li Shimin really dared not bet anymore. Top generals such as Lu Bu, Yuwen Chengdu, Jia Fu, Houyi, etc. are responsible for guarding the other three sects and have a heavy responsibility. Although Li Shimin could not mobilize them, he could still mobilize second-level generals, such as Wu Yunzhao! Li Shimin was just about to order the transfer of generals, but the biggest bad news came again, and the city wall could not be held! "Report, the coalition forces'' offensive is too fierce, and the brothers on the city wall can''t stand it." "What? Why is it so fast?" Li Shimin widened his eyes and then asked sternly: "Who is commanding the attack?" "It''s Qin general Bai Qi (Bai Qi). ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Li Shimin took a deep breath and suppressed the panic in his heart. He knew that since he had become white, Qin Hao must have been outside the city, which also means that he had little choice. Li Shimin closed his eyes, but in just a moment, he thought a lot of things in his mind. The next second, Li Shimin opened his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Tell me the order, all the defenders on the city wall will immediately withdraw from the northern city wall." "What?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 946 Burning Luoyang (Part 2) Chapter 946 Burning Luoyang (Part 2) Chapter 944: Burning Luoyang (Part 2) Retreat from the city wall? As soon as Li Shimin said this, everyone present was in a panic. "General, no, once you withdraw from the city wall, even if all the city gates are closed, the north city will still not be able to defend it." "Yes, General, you can''t withdraw, otherwise your brothers'' blood will be in vain." ¡°¡­¡± Everyone kept dissuading Li Shimin, of course, this was reasonable. The opened city gate was closed to prevent the alliance forces outside the city from continuing to transport troops into the city. If the defenders evacuated from the city wall, even if the city gate was closed, the coalition forces could still transport troops through the ladder. In this entire section of the city wall at the north gate, if there is no defender to stop it, the speed of transporting troops can be faster than that of the city gate. Therefore, the evacuation of the defenders of the city wall is actually equivalent to taking the initiative to give up the North Gate. The number of Liang army members is already at a disadvantage. If they lose the protection of the city wall, not to mention the North Gate, even the entire Luoyang will soon fall. Generally, if the city gate is opened during a battle to defend the city, the battle will basically end. But Liang Jun is different. The city gate was opened from the inside, and the Liang army did not throw away the north gate, but was still striving to defend Luoyang. But now, it is lost due to the city wall, so it is forced to give up Luoyang, which is naturally unacceptable to most Liang army! Li Shimin knew what everyone was thinking, so he sighed and explained, "Don''t worry, I am not going to give up on the North Gate, but the morale of the coalition is now high. The 20,000 defenders in the North City, plus the 30,000 reinforcements that came, and the 50,000 troops were unable to expel the coalition under the desperate battle. Therefore, it is better to avoid his sharpness for the time being, and after his morale is slightly rubbed, concentrate your efforts to regain the North Gate. ¡± The troops in the other three gates were easily mobilized, and the Liang army had only 50,000 new forces, of which more than 10,000 had been killed in battle. Of course, the casualties of the coalition were naturally greater. Now there are only less than 40,000 new forces left. If they continue to consume so endlessly, even if they take back the North Gate, they will still not be able to defend it! Therefore, it is not that Li Shimin dared not fight against Qin Hao, but that the Liang army really couldn''t fight, and the casualties of the coalition forces were borne by the princes, so Qin Hao naturally didn''t care. As he said that, Li Shimin said to Yang Jian again, "General Yang Jian, immediately bring people between the city wall and the residential area, clear out a isolation belt as soon as possible, and prepare a lot of tincture oil, sulfur and other substances. After all the troops on the city wall are withdrawn, a fire wall will be set up immediately to prevent the coalition from directly attacking the city. The sky will be dark for one or two hours. The night is not conducive to siege. Only after it lasts until dark can we have hope of regaining the North Gate. ¡± Yang Jian was stunned when he heard this. Obviously, he didn''t expect Li Shimin to borrow the situation. However, only this method can make up for the shortcomings in military strength. "No." Yang Jian clasped his fists and said in a deep voice, but then asked again: "But General, once the firewall is established, Yuan Ba ??will be separated from us. How should he come back?" Li Shimin turned his hand and said confidently: "Don''t care about this. Yuanba''s body is extremely strong, and it is difficult for ordinary swords to hurt him. In addition, he has reached the level of a master. If the internal energy is released from the outside to protect his body, it is impossible for a mere fire wall to hurt him." What Li Shimin said is also true. With Li Yuanba''s impersonal body, even if he does not release his internal force to protect his body, he will not be burned to death in a short time, and this time is enough for him to pass through the fire wall. And just because there is another spy coming to report it. "Reported... there was a major change in Ghost Street. Apart from the two Taoist schools, the disciples of the hundreds of schools, did not know what methods they used. They not only detoxified the poison, but also escaped imprisonment, and are no longer aware of their whereabouts." "What? Why is this happening?" Li Shimin said with a look of shock and anger, and his heart became increasingly uneasy. Li Shimin knew that there must be people from allied forces in the hundreds of schools, so he was wary of these disciples from the beginning. If he did nothing, he would definitely be extremely passive. So he simply captured them all in one place and turned passive into active! Li Shimin thought he had valued the disciples of the hundred schools, but he didn''t expect that they could escape silently under his nose. In this regard, Li Shimin could only sigh that the foundation of the hundred schools is really unfathomable. There is nothing wrong with the escaping of the disciples of the hundred schools of thought, but this means that the greater conspiracy in Luoyang will be revealed, otherwise why would they escape with guilt? Every time he thought of this, Li Shimin became more and more uneasy and finally decided to say, "General Yang Jian, there may be some changes in the city. I will return to the city to shock the little boy. I will leave it to you at the north gate." "Don''t worry, General, the last general will not lose the North City." Li Shimin nodded and then hurriedly brought the people back. On the way back, his uneasiness became stronger. Boom... The flames that soared into the sky ignited, dyeing the sky in the north city red. Li Shimin turned his head and knew that Yang Jian had set fire, but he was in deep thought when he looked at the fire, but he woke up suddenly after a few seconds. "fire?" Li Shimin widened his eyes, a bad guess appeared in his mind, and then shouted: "No, please send Li Xiuning quickly and send additional personnel to strictly monitor the grain warehouse to prevent the fire attack of military spies." "No." After the order was issued, Li Shimin was still worried and immediately prepared to go to the grain warehouse to take charge. Outside the city, Qin Hao looked at the fire in the city and couldn''t help but smile, "Li Shimin is really smart and tricky when he used this method to stop the enemy." "Report to the leader of the alliance, after the enemy on the city wall retreated, our army wanted to take advantage of the victory, but the Liang army lit a fire at the north gate, which was blocked by the fire, and our army could no longer attack in the short term." "Forget it, since that''s the case, the attack from the North Gate will be temporarily suspended." After saying that, Qin Hao couldn''t help looking up the city tower and whispered to himself: "Li Shimin, this little fire is taken over by the leader of your alliance. I wonder if you can take over the fire carefully prepared by this leader for you?" On the north gate tower, Li Cunxiao and Li Yuanba were still fighting, and the contrast of this firelight also made this battle more legendary. Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes were full of glory and said softly: "The party that won this battle will definitely occupy the world''s first ten years!" As soon as Qin Hao finished speaking, fires actually emerged in the inner city of Luoyang, where the Liang army''s grain warehouse was located. Food and grass are flammable things, and the fire will soon be difficult to deal with, and the momentum is even greater than the fire wall at the North Gate. "The grain warehouse is out of fire, please put out the fire!" "Water, come quickly!" On the roof of a building on the street separated from the grain warehouse, a group of black-clothed swordsmen were watching the guards in a mess of putting out the fire, but they could not stop the fire from spreading. (This chapter ends) Chapter 947 Assassination of Li Shimin (Part 1) Chapter 947 Assassination of Li Shimin (Part 1) Chapter 945: Assassination of Li Shimin (Part 1) The clothes of these swordsmen were a little broken, and some were bleeding from scars on their bodies. They obviously experienced an extremely fierce battle, but the leaders not only did not suffer any damage, but even the corners of their clothes were not broken. The Liang army was very strict in guarding the grain warehouse. The Jinyiwei also concentrated all its strength to finally release the fire. It also paid a considerable price for this, and even the Six Swords were slightly injured. The only people who could not suffer any injuries at all until the end of the entire battle were Dugu Qiubai and other seven swords, Qin Xiyan, known as Qin Yijue, and masters such as A Qing. The chaotic **** among the Six Sword Slaves looked at Qin Xiyan and others with awe, and asked respectfully: "Commander, what instructions will you have next?" Qin Xiyan glanced at the Seven Swords, then a cold light flashed in her eyes, and her pink lips opened gently and said coldly: "The next one is the decisive battle with the unscrupulous man and Liang Wei, let''s go." After saying that, Qin Xiyan took the Six Sword Slaves and the group quickly disappeared into the night sky. After seeing this, Ah Qing walked to Dugu Qiubai with a smile and chuckled, "Senior Dugu, this time it seems that your Jinyiwei and I, Black Ice Platform, jointly carried out such an important task for the first time?" A Qing deliberately bit the word "big" and heard it, Dugu Qiubai frowned slightly and said lightly: "Miss A Qing, why have you become so distant? Why are you and us? Qin Hou and Jin Duke are all one, and Jin Yiwei and Hei Bingtai are naturally one, no matter how you and me." "Seniors say this is a bad thing. Qin and Jin are not wrong, but there are many brothers and sisters in the doctor family, and brothers also have to settle the score clearly, so it is better to distinguish between Jinyi and Heiyi." A hint of shrewdness flashed in Ah Qing''s eyes and said with a smile: "Senior, this time our Black Ice Platform has helped you Jinyiwei a lot. If you have any difficulties in the Black Ice Platform in the future, please help me!" Looking at A Qing with his head raised and his face was proud, a trace of helplessness flashed in Dugu Qiubai''s eyes, and he smiled bitterly: "Of course, the Black Ice Platform is also considered my Dugu Qiubai''s family." "That''s thank you for your senior." Amid a silver bell-like laughter, everyone quickly disappeared into the night sky. At the same time, Zhuge Liang and others who were watching the battle at the North Gate also discovered the firelight at the grain warehouse. "That direction is not the location of the grain warehouse? Could it be..." Fuxi couldn''t help but take a breath. It was hard for him to imagine that Qin Hao arranged his power in the city to burn the Liang army''s grain warehouse. His combat power was no less than theirs! Zhuge Liang''s eyes flashed for a moment, and he gently shook his feather fan and smiled: "It seems that this is the ''signal''. Everyone, the real drama is about to begin. Should you be a spectator or participate in it yourself? You can choose it yourself!" After saying that, Zhuge Liang jumped to another roof, while Xiang Yu followed closely behind. Looking at the two of them leaving, the disciples of the hundreds of schools looked at me and I looked at you, and in the end Fuxi and Pei Ju followed first. After thinking deeply, Shennong followed Fuxi. After seeing this, Qiao Feng gritted his teeth and said to Duan Yu and Xu Zhu beside him, "Second brother and third brother, I have an old age with the eldest brother. This time, I must help him regardless of whether it is public or private." Qiao Feng, Xu Zhu and Duan Yu were originally unfamiliar with each other, but after drinking once, they actually became sworn sworn brothers. I don¡¯t know if they were really destined to be together or they were in a similar mood. Duan Yu heard that Qiao Feng was about to get involved, and immediately said, "Brother, I will go too." "Brother and third brother, you go, I will go too." Xu Zhu said seriously. "You can''t go." Qiao Feng patted the two of them on the shoulders with relief and said in a deep voice: "The novelist has served in Qinhou, so the elder brother can take action based on his will, but you are different from the elder brother. If you take action, it means that Shaolin Temple and Tianlong Temple should take action..." The two of them couldn''t help but feel silent when they heard this. Naturally, they could take action regardless of everything, but the result was that they implicate the forces behind them. "Your brother is responsible for your heart, but you must not be impulsive when encountering problems." After saying that, Qiao Feng also chased Zhuge Liang in the direction, leaving Duan Yu and Xu Zhu standing there and clenched their fists. On the other side, Li Shimin, who was rushing towards the grain warehouse, saw the sky-sky light suddenly appearing at the location of the grain warehouse, and his whole body seemed to have lost his soul in an instant. Did Li Shimin stand in place in a daze, and said to himself with a desperate look on his face: "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over, it''s over, and it''s still impossible to defend itself." Li Shimin really didn''t expect that Qin Hao used so many false moves to distract himself, but in the end he was a killer with one sword! Whether it is provoking the rebellion of the aristocratic families or opening the north gate from the inside, it is not enough to completely capture Luoyang. After all, the troops in the city are still sufficient, and it is not impossible to retake the city gate. But once the grain storage in the grain warehouse is burned, Li Shimin can''t hold on even if he wants to hold on in Luoyang. After all, he can''t let the soldiers fight on hungry? Everything the coalition forces planned before was to make the Liang army mess up, so as to disperse the troops in the city, so as to use this last blow and complete the final kill. "What Qin Hao wants is not just Luoyang, but he wants to eat the 120,000 Liang troops in the city in one bite." Li Shimin couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and couldn''t help but be shocked by Qin Hao''s appetite, and was also thinking quickly about how to break the deadlock in his mind. In the case of insufficient food and grass, you will definitely not be able to defend the city. If you abandon the city and escape, you will be at risk of being surrounded. Before he knew it, Li Shimin was forced to a situation where he could not advance or retreat again. "There is no absolutely seamless strategy in this world, but it has not been discovered. Qin Hao''s layout must have flaws." Li Shimin now didn''t care about going to the grain warehouse, but he stood there thinking constantly, and his forehead soon became full of sweat. At this moment, besides the north, there were shouts of killing sounds in the other three directions. Obviously, the Liang army in these three directions began to attack the city again to force the Liang army in the city. But Li Shimin turned a deaf ear to this. At this time, there was a little movement in his world, and his only thought was to break the deadlock. "Think about it quickly, there must be a way..." After a long time, a lot of sweat dripped from Li Shimin''s forehead, which was exactly what he did his best to do, but there was a look of relief on his face. Li Shimin''s eyes were full of firmness and he said to himself, "Qin Hao, you haven''t won yet, I will not let you go." As soon as he finished speaking, a silver light shot towards Li Shimin quickly. ¡°Be careful, General.¡± Yuwen Tuo quickly blocked Li Shimin, holding a sword in his hands and swung his full strength towards Yin Guang. (This chapter ends) Chapter 948 Assassination of Li Shimin (Part 2) Chapter 948 Assassination of Li Shimin (Part 2) Chapter 946: Assassination of Li Shimin (Part 2) Nail... Yuwen Tuo had his full strength to knock the silver light away with his sword. After watching, he realized that it was a flying sword coming. "Flying sword technique?" Yuwen Tuo immediately protected Li Shimin behind and shouted sternly: "Bold, who is a stingy person? How dare you assassinate?" Li Shimin''s back was soaked in cold sweat. He didn''t even have a chance to react when facing this sword. Fortunately, he brought Yuwen Tuo with him this time, otherwise he might have been dead. Swoosh...swoosh...swoosh... Nearly a hundred figures appeared on the roofs of the streets on both sides, and the person in charge led the Six Sword Slave to leave first, Qin Xiyan. Qin Xiyan stood proudly on the rooftop, looking down at Yuwen Tuo, but pointed the sword in her hand at Li Shimin and said coldly: "Li Shimin will die today, whoever stops will die." "What a big tone." Yuwen Tuo smiled coldly and said disdainfully: "I don''t know if you have this book..." Before he could finish his words in Chinese, Qin Xiyan waved his sword with impatient expression. Yuwen Tuo didn''t care at first, but it was seen that the half-moon sword energy was several meters long, so he couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. "careful." Yuwen Tuo couldn''t even send out the sword energy that was several meters long, so he naturally didn''t dare to take it head-on, so he pushed Li Shimin away directly. Boom... The sword energy hit the ground hard, and a concave hole instantly formed. Hiss ~ Yuwen Tuo''s heart was overwhelming, and he couldn''t believe it was true, and this also shows that this woman is better than him! Yuwen Tuo originally thought that even if he was not the best in the world, he would definitely be one of the top experts in the world. However, he did not expect that the first opponent he met after becoming an official was stronger than him, and the other party was even a woman. "Who are you?" Yuwen Tuo asked sternly. When Li Shimin saw the long sword in Qin Xiyan''s hand, his eyes immediately froze: "Ghost Sword? Are you Qin Yijue? Humph, Qin Hao will also use despicable means of assassination. I really overestimate him." "You guys talk too much nonsense." The next moment, Qin Xiyan waved his long sword, and everyone on the roof frantically threw flying swords and other hidden weapons in the direction of Li Shimin. "Protect the General." Yuwen Tuo raised his sword and shouted, and the loyal guards around him gathered towards Li Shimin, preparing to use his body to block the arrows for Li Shimin. ¡°Ah¡­ah¡­¡± After the guard fell into the hidden weapon, he quickly fell down and twitched, and his mouth was foaming and his skin was dark. Obviously, the hidden weapon was covered with a huge poison that was blood-sealed. Hiss ~ After seeing the tragic situation of the guards, Li Shimin couldn''t help but feel his scalp numb, and at the same time he also felt Qin Hao''s determination to kill him. "It seems that Qin Hao must get rid of me this time." Li Shimin said with a wry smile. Yuwen Tuo waved his sword and shot down all the hidden weapons shot at Li Shimin, shouting: "Escort the general first." Most of Li Shimin''s hundreds of guards died soon, but they also escorted Li Shimin out of the street, so they didn''t have to worry about putting hidden weapons from the roofs on both sides at all times. "Do you want to escape?" Qin Xiyan smiled disdainfully and said coldly: "Have you agreed with me? Kill." All the swordsmen on the roof jumped down and began to chase Li Shimin along the street, and the front of the team was naturally Qin Xiyan and Liu Jiannu. Seeing that the guards were suffering heavy casualties, but the other party was constantly approaching, Yuwen Tuo gritted his teeth and said, "General, you go first, and your subordinates will cut off the rear for you." Li Shimin was stunned when he heard this, and then said in a deep voice: "This is so fast that Xiuning cannot notice it. If you insist on a while, reinforcements will definitely arrive." "Um." Yuwen Tuo nodded heavily, then led a pair of guards back and killed him in the opposite direction without hesitation. Yuwen Tuo took the sky with one moon and slashed at Qin Xiyan with all his strength, but Qin Xiyan had no intention of dodging at all. Qin Xiyan''s target was only Li Shimin, so she was not prepared to waste time on Yuwen Tuo, so she immediately said coldly: "I''ll leave it to you." "Abide by the command." Just as Yuwen Tuo was about to hit Qin Xiyan, the four long swords appeared in the air and blocked the sword, while the other two swords stabbed him from left to right, and Yuwen Tuo did not feel when they were around. With no choice, Yuwen Tuo could only give up slashing Qin Xiyan and retreated to avoid the left and right swords. Qin Xiyan took advantage of this and crossed Yuwen Tuo and chased Li Shimin directly. ¡°Stop.¡± Yuwen Tuo was shocked when he saw this and immediately prepared to intercept him, but as soon as he set off, the six figures stopped him. "Get out of the way." Yuwen Tuo said coldly. The ghost among the Six Sword Slaves sneered: "Let''s consider your own safety first." ¡°It¡¯s not a master¡­¡± Before Yuwen Tuo finished speaking, the six people had already taken the lead in attacking. The aura of the Six Sword Slaves is integrated. When Yuwen Tuo felt one of them, he was already trapped in a net woven by six people. The cooperation between the six people was perfect. Although they only had first-class strength, they actually suppressed Yuwen Tuo, an early master of the Grandmaster. ¡°Damn it.¡± Yuwen Tuo gritted his teeth and said, although he was extremely anxious, he couldn''t take care of himself now. He was really unable to do anything and could only pray that Li Shimin would be better. Li Shimin had just escaped from the pursuit and had not had time to take a breath when he saw Qin Xiyan catching up. Qin Xiyan''s previous blow-flying sword technique left a deep psychological shadow on Li Shimin. He immediately did not dare to slack off and began to flee with all his strength. Looking at Li Shimin riding a horse in front, did Qin Xiyan smile coldly, and then took out a flying knife from behind with his left hand, shot out and directly cut off the horse''s hooves. Li Shimin fell down from the horse''s back, but then rolled in and rushed into a private house. Seeing this, Qin Xiyan rushed in directly. This ordinary family was having supper, but saw a cold general wearing armor and holding weapons suddenly breaking in. The whole family was so scared that they screamed and hugged. I thought that Liang would commit an offense. After all, this kind of thing happened a lot in the past two days, but who knew that the other party didn''t even look at them and ran away from the back door. The whole family looked at each other with a look of surprise, but then another woman holding a long sword and as beautiful as a fairy broke in. Without even looking at their family, she carried the sword and went straight out of the back door. From breaking in and leaving, the whole process was less than thirty seconds. After Qin Xiyan left the house just now, she broke into another house, but there was no trace of Li Shimin. However, Qin Xiyan was not at all panic because she knew that Li Shimin must be hiding around. "Li Shimin, if you want to delay time, I advise you to give up your heart." After searching for a while, Qin Xiyan slowly walked to a wardrobe and said coldly: "Li Xiuning has someone else to deal with, she can''t come." Li Shimin, hiding in the room, suddenly felt nervous after hearing this, but Qin Xiyan raised the ghost sky sword in her hand. (This chapter ends) Chapter 949 Qin Nongyu vs Li Xiuning Chapter 949 Qin Nongyu VS Li Xiuning Chapter 947: Qin Nongyu VS Li Xiuning Li Xiuning followed Li Shimin''s instructions and left the north gate and returned to the city to take charge. In fact, even if Li Shimin doesn¡¯t need to remind him, with Li Xiuning¡¯s years of intelligence career, he can still feel that there is a crisis in Luoyang that is about to come. Just now, Li Xiuning had just returned, and a bad spy under his command came to report and found the secret base of the Jinyiwei. After confirming the authenticity of the information, Li Xiuning decisively led his masters to encircle and suppress them, but unexpectedly, he was still one step too late. When she arrived, the base was already empty and some confidential information was burned. "Damn it, one step late." Li Xiuning waved her palm angrily, but slapped a palm print in the pillars in front of her, but then her eyes shifted to the ashes of the brazier. Li Xiuning frowned slightly, reached into the extinguished brazier, but felt that there was still temperature on the ashes, and immediately said in a deep voice: "I haven''t run far yet." As soon as Li Xiuning finished speaking, she happened to see a black shadow flashing by in the skylight on the roof. "who?" After Li Xiuning calmed down, she ran out immediately. Sure enough, she saw a black shadow on the roof, and she felt a little familiar with her figure, and immediately said in a deep voice: "Chasing." The man in black was really good at light skills. Li Xiuning and his men chased him four or five streets in a row before finally blocking him in a dead end. Li Xiuning stepped forward slowly and sneered, "Run, why don''t you run away, sister Qin Nongyu." The man in black turned around and took the scarf below, but he showed a beautiful face that I felt pity for. It was indeed Qin Nongyu. "Sister Xiuning is really amazing, and my sister is ashamed of herself!" Nong Yu said with a smile, but she didn''t feel a sense of crisis in being surrounded, and she also looked forward to this scene for a long time. Seeing this, Li Xiuning frowned slightly and said lightly: "Sister Nongyu, you are a smart person. Now that things have come to this point, it is useless to resist. Why not just explain everything!" "What are you explaining?" Nong Yu pretended to be naive and said, "Sister, don''t ask, sister, I really don''t know where to start." "Just say, where are your subordinates hiding? What is the real purpose of your plan?" "Sister, don''t be so fierce, you scared your sister." Nong Yu looked scared, but then smiled and said, "First correct the two mistakes in my sister''s words. First, most of them are my sister''s boss this time, but they have no subordinates. Second, this is not my plan for my sister, and I don¡¯t have the ability to come up with such a meticulous plan. I just proposed a beginning, and there are other specific developers. ¡± "Who?" Li Xiuning asked. "Guess." Nong Yu''s playful tone made Li Xiuning''s forehead vein appear. "It seems that you are not smart, sister." Li Xiuning said in a cold voice. For a moment, the atmosphere became serious, and Qin Nongyu said with a restrained look: "It seems that sister, you are not as smart as I imagined." "What do you mean?" Li Xiuning frowned when she heard this. After an idea appeared in her mind, she immediately widened her eyes and said angrily: "Transfer the tiger away from the mountain, did you deliberately lead me here?" Li Xiuning''s chest fluctuated rapidly, showing her inner uneasiness at this moment. "Sister is really smart, and she reacted so quickly." A trace of cunning flashed in Nongyu''s eyes and she smiled and said, "As for why she led you over, Sister Xiuning, you might as well guess?" "I don''t have time to play puzzles with you." A cold light flashed in Li Xiuning''s eyes and he said coldly: "Even if you don''t say it, I have some way to let you speak, someone else..." As he said that, Li Xiuning called his subordinates and prepared to capture Nong Yu directly. Seeing this, Nong Yu waved his hand and said, "Sister Xiuning, don''t move too hard, my sister will tell you." As soon as Nong Yu finished speaking, a fire broke out in the city, and even the remote place where Li Xiuning was located could be seen. "That direction is...the grain warehouse?" Li Xiuning''s eyes were full of disbelief. She naturally knew that once the grain warehouse caught fire, it meant that Luoyang would not be able to stay. Li Xiuning stared at Nong Yu fiercely and said coldly: "This is what you did." Seeing that Li Xiuning had already determined, Nong Yu did not deny it, but answered the question irrelevantly: "Sister Xiuning, what would he do if Li Shimin saw it? Li Xiuning was stunned, then her face changed drastically, and she said angrily: "You, you..." If Li Shimin knew about it, he would definitely go to the grain depot to take charge. After all, the grain depot was too important to the Liang army, and on the way to go, he gave the Jinyiwei the opportunity to take action. Now Li Xiuning finally understood that the other party had gone around such a big circle and even tried to transfer himself away. The real goal turned out to be his second brother. "Kill her." Li Xiuning screamed in anger, but a hint of pride flashed in Nong Yu''s eyes. After taking a step back, he didn''t know which mechanism was touched, and the stone wall behind him actually rotated. While rushing in, Nongyu shouted, "Sister Xiuning, if I were you, I would never waste time on me anymore. If you rush over now, you might be able to collect Li Shimin''s body." After everyone rushed forward, the stone wall had closed. Seeing this, Li Xiuning''s face was also gloomy and terrible. "Bu Jingyun, Nie Feng, Kou Zhong, Xu Ziling, you four will go and kill Qin Nongyu, and everyone else will follow me." "No." Li Xiuning didn''t know his second brother''s life or death, so he didn''t care about Nongyu anymore. He left Nie Feng and four others to deal with Qin Nongyu, so he took most of the elite troops to rescue him. Although I don¡¯t know what the situation is there, nor do I know whether Li Shimin is still alive, Li Xiuning believes that his second brother will never die so easily. Bu Jingyun and four others quickly found the mechanism, opened the stone wall and chased them all the way, and finally caught up with Qin Nongyu. Bu Jingyun jumped and blocked Qin Nongyu''s way after landing. Heng Jian said coldly: "Snatch me and leave your body." Qin Nongyu was not at all panicked, but instead said confidently: "You should worry about your own safety." As soon as he finished speaking, two figures walked out slowly from the dark corner, and the two were still talking while walking. . "Four miscellaneous fishes who are less than the level of a master, senior brother, you don''t have to take action this time, I''m alone enough." "Xiaozhuang, eating alone is not a good habit." After seeing the person coming, Bu Jingyun and the other four of them shrank at the same time, and they said in a deep voice with fear: "Gai Nie and Weizhuang, it''s you." Wei Zhuang smiled evilly, slowly pulled out the shark-toothed sword, pointed directly at the four of them, but said to Gai Nie, "Then it''s half of each person, it depends on who will solve it first." "good." Gai Nie was as concise as ever. (This chapter ends) Chapter 950 A tenacious desire to survive Chapter 950 The tenacious desire to survive Chapter 948: The tenacious desire to survive Because he didn''t know the specific lineup of the other party''s ambush, Li Xiuning not only brought the masters around him, but also ordered all the masters who could command to go to rescue him. For a moment, the bad people and the masters of Liangwei rushed towards the grain warehouse. Qinglong Street, Xiongba, who was patrolling, immediately took his subordinates to the grain warehouse after receiving the order from Li Xiuning, and did not dare to neglect the situation at all. After all, he was still guilty. "Xiongba, is he going to save Li Shimin in such a hurry?" Ximen Chuxue, dressed in white, held a black-shewn sword in the form of a strange ancient style, and fell down from the roof to block Xiongba''s way. After seeing the person coming, Xiongba''s pupils suddenly shrank and he asked with fear: "It''s you, Ximen Chuxue, are you going to stop me?" Ximen Chuxue stood upright with white clothes like snow, but the sword beside her waist was black, pitch black, narrow, and ancient, which was a powerful weapon in the world. ¡°This road is not open.¡± Ximen Chuxue slowly pulled out the sword from her waist and said lightly: "If you want to go over, just ask the sword in my hand first." "Ximen Chuxue, you are looking for death." Xiongba said gloomyly. "Xiongba, have you forgotten who sneaked into Nanyang to steal new grain, but ended up being seriously injured and fleeing?" "Younger, you are only in the early stage of the Grandmaster. I won the battle with Ye Gucheng. If it were a one-on-one contest, would you really think you would be my opponent?" What Xiongba didn''t know was that the competition between the seven swords was extremely fierce, and Ximen Chuxue had already broken through to the early stage of the middle stage of the Grandmaster. Of course, Ximen Chuxue would definitely not tell Xiongba about this. "Yeah?" Ximen Chuxue''s eyes became colder and she said indifferently: "Today I will let you know that martial arts has nothing to do with realm. Even if your realm is above me, you are still no match for me." After saying that, Ximen Chuxue, who was at the beginning of the middle stage of the Grandmaster, took the initiative to attack Xiongba, who was at the peak of the middle stage of the Grandmaster, without hesitation. At the same time, Yang Guo from Zhuque Street also fought with Ye Gucheng. These two people, one with a heavy sword, and the other reached the level of lightness and heavyness. The momentum after the fight was extremely loud, which was so shocking that the people on the other street could hear it. As for Li Xiuning''s journey, he also encountered obstacles from Yan Shisan and Xie Xiaofeng, which also made Li Xiuning''s uneasiness reach the bottom. Because he was worried about Li Shimin''s safety, Li Xiuning did not bother him too much. He just left enough people to entangle the two of them, and continued to go to the direction where Li Shimin was. Looking at the direction of the grain warehouse where the fire was soaring into the sky, Li Xiuning was extremely anxious and prayed secretly: "Second brother, you must hold on, Xiuning will come soon!" Time goes back to Li Shimin''s side again. Qin Xiyan searched the whole room, but there was no trace of Li Shimin. Until she walked slowly to a wardrobe, she saw a corner of her clothes appearing in the gap in the wardrobe. She immediately raised the Guitian Sword in her hand with a sneer. "Li Shimin, you are indeed a hero, but unfortunately you were born at the wrong time and met my young master." Qin Xiyan''s eyes flashed with a cold light and she said indifferently: "Remember, the Qin family Qin Xiyan is the one who takes your head." Click¡­ With Qin Xiyan''s full force, the wooden cabinet was broken in half in an instant, but there was no Li Shimin inside except for a corner of her clothes. "What? How is that possible?" Qin Xiyan Feng''s eyes were full of shock. The broken corner of the clothes was deliberately left to confuse her. So Li Shimin herself was... Qin Xiyan was about to turn around, but the wardrobe behind her suddenly opened. Li Shimin rushed out of it and stabbed Qin Xiyan with a sword in his right hand. "Die." Li Shimin''s eyes were full of madness, and his internal strength was transported to the right and Long Yuan to get started, but the sword with all his strength was clamped by Qin Xiyan with one hand, and Li Shimin would not be able to make progress without using it like this. After all, Li Shimin''s military power is only 90 points, which is the first-class combat power, while Qin Xiyan has the cultivation level of the late-stage master. Although the combat power of the general is much stronger than that of the hero, Li Shimin, who was in the early stage of the first-class, faced Qin Xiyan in the late stage of the Grandmaster, the gap in strength was still too big, and it was not something that could be made up for by a plan. "Hmph, just struggle to death." Qin Xiyan snorted coldly, just about to take action and bear Li Shimin, but a handful of mud was sprinkled with Li Shimin''s left hand. Qin Xiyan thought it was poison powder, so she immediately retreated and released internal energy to protect her body, and Li Shimin also took advantage of this to escape through the window. After realizing that all the mud was sprinkled, Qin Xiyan''s face immediately turned ashen. The second time, this is the second time. I think that her grand master is a peerless master in the late stage, and she is often played with by a super first-class ants, which is simply a huge shame. "Li Shimin, you will die today." Qin Xiyan, who has always been cold by nature, became angry and angry with shame, which shows that her murderous intention towards Li Shimin reached its peak. "Xiang Yu couldn''t kill me. You are just a woman in the late stage of the Grandmaster. It''s still far from killing me, Li Shimin." I have to say that Li Shimin¡¯s desire to survive is really strong. Faced with the pursuit of a master in the late stage, no matter how many soldiers come, he cannot save his life, so he thought of using houses to set up some small traps in order to try his best to delay more time. Li Shimin''s wisdom made him escape danger again and again, and made Qin Xiyan a little embarrassed, but he could never get rid of Qin Xiyan. After all, the insurmountable gap in strength between the two cannot be made up for by some small traps. Finally, Qin Xiyan was completely angry. As the ghost sky sword was constantly waving, more than ten half-moon sword energy swept around, instantly knocking down a house, and Li Shimin also jumped out before the house collapsed. "Run, run, you run." Qin Xiyan was not talking nonsense, and she decisively slashed at Li Shimin. The speed of his sword made Li Shimin too late to block it. "It''s over." Li Shimin closed his eyes in despair, and then he heard only the sound of "nail", an old voice came from not far away. "My friend, why bother to be so aggressive?" After Li Shimin slowly opened his eyes, he saw an old man in a Taoist robe blocking him. It was Guangchengzi who was sent by Taoism to protect him, and Dugu Yuyun also appeared on the roof on one side. After seeing these two great masters, Li Shimin finally breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Xiyan quickly retreated a few steps, looking at the old man opposite with a serious face, and at this moment another voice came. "A great master in the middle stage, and a great master in the early stage, Taoism is really willing to spend money." Li Shimin felt that the voice was a little familiar. After looking at the source of the sound, he saw a burly man wearing a black warrior uniform, a hat and a mask, standing on the roof at some point. "I seem to have heard this sound somewhere, where is it?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 951 Battle of the Grand Master Chapter 951 The Battle of the Grand Master Chapter 949: Battle of the Grand Master Li Shimin stared at the man in black upstairs, frowned and began to recall, but he could not recall it. "Strange, who is this person? He actually gives me such a familiar feeling, but I can''t remember it. Could it be that I remember it wrong?" Li Shimin said in his heart. Xiang Yu on the rooftop felt Li Shimin''s gaze, and his heart suddenly skipped a beat. The news that he is still alive must not be revealed, otherwise the second half of his life will be spent in pursuit. After all, there are too many enemies in almost all over the world. Although Xiang Yu himself is not afraid of revenge from these people, he has to consider his wife and children. "The Hundred Schools Agreement stipulates that the grandmasters are not allowed to enter the world easily, but Taoism has dispatched two grandmasters this time. It seems that Taoism is preparing to tear up the Hundred Schools Agreement." Xiang Yu sneered Guang Chengzi and said, and he was in an aggressive tone, hoping to divert Li Shimin''s attention. Li Shimin was distracted when he heard this and turned his gaze to Guangchengzi, but a trace of fear flashed in Guangchengzi''s eyes. Guangchengzi did not directly answer Xiang Yu''s question, but asked, "Which family do you come from? There are even such masters as fellow Taoists among the hundreds of schools." Li Shimin''s pupils shrank when he heard this. He could be honored as a fellow Taoist by Guangchengzi, who was in the middle stage of the Grand Master, so this person must be the Grand Master. Li Shimin would often deal with people from a hundred schools of thought like Li Xiuning, and among the people he was familiar with, there were really no other great masters except Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu, who had a deep hatred for blood, had long died in the battle of Jiangbei and could not have appeared in Luoyang. "It seems that I am really suspicious." Li Shimin thought to himself, but he always felt awkward. After hearing what Guangchengzi asked, Xiang Yu sneered and replied, "Zongheng." The reason why Xiang Yu did not say that he was a military strategist is that there were no masters of the great master level besides him. It is inevitable that one of them suddenly appeared. The Zongheng family, which has always been famous for its mysteriousness, is different. No one knows what the Zongheng family''s trump card is, so with the title of the Zongheng family, Xiang Yu''s true identity can be perfectly concealed. Sure enough, after hearing Xiang Yu''s appearance from Zongheng, Guang Chengzi was stunned at first, then frowned and said, "Oh, Zongheng? Why didn''t I know that there are fellow Taoists like the Zongheng family?" "You can''t see my profound background." Xiang Yu said with a sneer, but his heart was already full of joy. Since then, he has an open identity, and of course his true face must not be revealed. Guangchengzi did not care much about Xiang Yu''s identity. Instead, he answered Xiang Yu''s previous question and said, "Although the Hundred Schools Agreement stipulates, it seems that you will violate the regulations this time." At this time, Dugu Yuyun jumped to Guangchengzi, stared at Xiang Yu coldly, and said in a deep voice: "The Hundred Schools Conference was held at such a critical moment. Do you dare to say that there is no trick here? Since you have already taken action, aren''t you allowed me to fight back?" "As a Taoist, my senior, I didn''t expect that my sharp speech was not inferior to a famous scholar at all. I admired it." After another sarcastic voice came, Fuxi appeared on the roof at some point, and then hundreds of disciples including Shennong, Pei Ju, Qiao Feng appeared behind him one after another. Nearly half of the hundreds of elites who should have been imprisoned appeared here, which also made Guangchengzi and Dugu Yuyun feel a little uneasy. But when there was only one grandmaster in the opponent''s lineup, and there were only three and a half-step grandmasters in threat, Guang Chengzi and Dugu Yuyun were relieved. A hint of coldness flashed in Guangchengzi''s eyes and said indifferently: "The Baijia really took great pains to send out all the heirs of the leader this time, and he was not afraid that if no one would inherit the position of the leader." "It won''t be a problem for you, senior." Fuxi smiled warmly and said calmly: "I am here only for the two seniors this time. As long as the two seniors sit on the wall and watch, they will not interfere with the world and act against the heavens. We will definitely not be able to do anything with the two seniors, otherwise we will not blame the younger generation for committing the crime." Fuxi''s words are soft and hard, and the meaning is very clear. As long as the two of them don''t save Li Shimin, they will let it go. How can the two masters not be angry? "Junior, don''t think that if you have too many people, you will win. The number of people is meaningless to the master. Those who know the truth quickly retreat by themselves, otherwise you will regret it for the rest of your life." Dugu Yuyun said coldly, and this is indeed the truth. Three and a half-step masters may not be the opponent of a master. "What if we add us!" Two figures of black and green slowly fell down. It was Dugu Qiu''s defeated Ah Qing, plus Fuxi, Shennong and Pei Ju, who had already had five half-step masters present. After seeing Dugu Qiubai, Dugu Yuyun''s eyes were filled with complexity and said in a deep voice: "You, who are born in poverty, have really reached this point without relying on the slightest family resources. All the elders of Shushan underestimate you. You are the person with the highest talent in swordsmanship in Shushan for two hundred years. ¡± Dugu Yuyun was stuck in the half-step master for ten years. How could he not tell that although the other five were all half-step masters, Dugu Qiubai''s realm was the most mysterious and might break through to become a real master at any time. The five and a half-step grandmasters took action together, and their combat power was far greater than that of the early stage of the grandmasters. In addition, there was a mysterious grandmaster on the list, which also reversed the situation between the two sides. "Brother Guangchengdao, the other side has many people and powerful people. With Li Shimin by our side, it is difficult for us to take all our strength. It is better to **** Li Shimin to retreat first." Dugu Yuyun secretly transmitted a voice, and Guangchengzi nodded without hesitation, then ran back with Li Shimin''s arm, and the two great masters fled without fighting. ¡°Where to go.¡± Dugu Qiubai shouted loudly, and then chased after A Qing with swords on the left and right with all speed, and Xiang Yu, Fuxi, Shennong and other people from hundreds of schools followed closely behind. Xiang Yu deserved to be the grandmaster, and then came to the top, surpassed Dugu Qiubai and rushed to the top, and then caught up from Zuo Yunyu. "Brother Guangchengdao, I will hold Zongheng''s grand master in a while, and you will take Li Shimin away quickly." After saying that, Dugu Yuyun turned around and took the initiative to swing his sword to kill Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu originally wanted to fight with the stronger Guangchengzi, but Dugu Yuyun was reluctant to give in and could only fight with Dugu Yuyun first. In order not to reveal his identity, Xiang Yu could not use the "Heart Sutra of Overlords", so he could only use the "Taiping Yaoshu" to fight against the enemy. In addition, he used a sword rather than a halberd, and his skills were not fully restored. It was obviously not easy to defeat Dugu Yuyun. The two great masters fought so much that many houses collapsed only by the aftermath of the two fighting, and the people of Luoyang suffered another unscathing disaster. (This chapter ends) Chapter 952 Fuxi plays the piano Chapter 952 Fuxi plays the piano Chapter 950: Fuxi plays the piano Dugu Yuyun stopped the strongest Xiang Yu. The battle between the two great masters is not something that ordinary people can get involved. Seeing that they couldn''t get in, the rest of the people chased Li Shimin in the direction of running away, including the five-half-step masters such as Dugu Qiubai, as well as many masters such as Qin Xiyan and Qiao Feng. Guangchengzi, who guarded Li Shimin, is a real mid-stage master, and is actually much stronger than Dugu Yuyun. To be honest, even if the five half-step masters joined forces, Guang Chengzi would not be afraid at all, but he was not sure to save Li Shimin''s life under the siege, so he could only escape from the battle and ignore the provocation behind him. Swish¡­ A sword energy flew over, but Guang Chengzi did not dodge, which also made Li Shimin jump. Boom... The Gangqi Garnish instantly wrapped Guang Chengzi, and Li Shimin on his back, and the sword energy was directly dispersed by Guang Chengzi''s body-protecting Gangqi. After seeing this scene, Li Shimin felt a little relieved, and also had a deeper understanding of warriors at the grandmaster level. "It''s amazing!" Li Shimin sighed sincerely. Of course, not all attacks of Guangchengzi will directly resist, and he will still dodge Dugu Qiubai''s sword energy. Li Shimin was ambushed in the city, and the noise caused was still very loud. When hundreds of troops not far away were aware of it, they immediately came to support him. "Protect the general and surround these rebels." Li Shimin, who was carried by Guangchengzi, couldn''t help but feel a hint of joy in his eyes after seeing this scene. In his opinion, these soldiers could always delay for a while, and this time was enough for Guangchengzi to take him away! But Li Shimin was finally disappointed. Guangchengzi walked through these soldiers directly with Li Shimin on his back, but Li Shimin turned his head and saw a scene that would be unforgettable for life. "You go and chase Guangchengzi, and you will leave these soldiers to me." After saying that, Fuxi jumped onto the roof, then took off the guqin behind him, and played a song under his caress. The beauty of the piano sound is endless for three days. But this wonderful piano sound was as breathtaking as a magic sound in the ears of these ordinary soldiers. Those who heard it covered their ears and screamed, and even worse, they were bleeding from their seven orifices. The soldiers who came to rescue were injured by Mo Yin and fell to the ground in an instant. After seeing the heavy tragedy of the people who fell to the ground, the rest of them scattered in fear. Hundreds of soldiers couldn''t even delay for a moment. Hiss ~ Li Shimin couldn''t help but take a breath. The demon sound was so far away from him that he could feel panic. If he wanted to be under the demon sound... Li Shimin couldn''t help but shivered, and his fear of the hundreds of schools rose to more than one level. Guangchengzi carried Li Shimin on his back, evading while running away. Although his strength was strong, his speed was not much faster than everyone else, so he could not get rid of everyone''s pursuit. Li Shimin was also very anxious and shouted, "Senior, run towards the palace." Now all the troops of the Liang army are basically concentrated in the Four Gate, and the generals of the Liang army are also guarding the Four Gate. The power in the city is unprecedentedly weak. It is obviously impossible to rely on ordinary soldiers to block so many masters. Now Li Shimin''s only life is to drag it to Liangwei and bad people to help, and hide in the majestic Luoyang Palace. It is definitely not easy for these people to find them. A glimmer flashed in Guangchengzi''s eyes, and he obviously saw Li Shimin''s intention. Then he jumped suddenly, avoided Ah Qing''s half-moon sword energy, and ran towards the palace at full speed. Guangchengzi fled four or five streets with Li Shimin on his back. He also encountered three waves of guards coming to rescue along the way, but without exception, they were all easily defeated by a group of masters. Two groups of people chased and fled, and soon passed through Xuanwu Street and were about to arrive at the main entrance of the palace. "Second brother, Xiuning is here to save you." At this moment, Li Xiuning finally arrived, and behind her were masters such as Dugu Jian and Li Chunfeng. Guangchengzi was so angry that he was chased. Seeing that Li Xiuning and you were waiting for you, he immediately put down Li Shimin, preparing to teach these younger generations that will never be forgotten. "My friend, remember, your life is no longer yours. Don''t give up until the last moment." Li Shimin pointed heavily, then led Li Xiuning and others to run towards the palace gate at full speed. As soon as Li Shimin left, all the masters of the hundred schools arrived together, but the five half-step masters stayed tacitly, while Qin Xiyan and other masters chased in. Seeing this, Guangchengzi''s pupils shrank, and a bitter smile flashed across his face, and said in a stern voice: "It turns out that your target is not Li Shimin, but me." As a mid-stage master of the Grand Master, Guangchengzi naturally has his own pride. Even if he joins hands, he may not be his opponent. But these five people are obviously not ordinary warriors, and any of them are qualified to fight above the level. Now the five people are jointly dealing with him, which is a rhythm that they will not give up until they kill him! The Hundred Schools of China are going to work together to suppress my Taoism! Guangchengzi thought to himself, and also understood that this was the normal reaction caused by Taoism. Fuxi stood up at this time and said solemnly: "Senior, you are, and so are Li Shimin." ¡°Junior arrogance.¡± Guangchengzi''s face turned cold and said indifferently: "Do you really think you five and a half-step masters can stay with me?" "Senior, do you know whether it is successful or not?" In Fuxi''s words, Dugu Qiubai, Aqing, Shennong, Pei Ju, five-and-a-half-step masters have been established as the five elements, surrounding Guang Chengzi in the center. Seeing this, Guangchengzi couldn''t help but feel trembling. Before he could fight, he was about to cut off his retreat. It seemed that the other party was full of confidence. "Then come on." After the five people looked at each other, A Qing and Dugu Qiubai immediately set off a storm of sword energy when they waved their swords; Every time Fuxi waves the guqin, he can emit a qi blade that is no less than the sword energy, and also makes the magic sound around his ears and souls, which makes people''s minds break. Shennong and Pei Ju also used their own methods. Faced with the aggressive five-and-half-step master, Guangchengzi directly opened the Gangqi Garnish, not daring to be careless at all. On Xuanwu Street, five half-step masters including Fuxi finally officially fought with Guangchengzi, the peak mid-stage master of the great master. The movement of their fight was even more terrifying than Xiang Yu''s side. The sound of shocking qi slamming came one after another, and the surrounding houses were disturbed by the rest of the qi scattered, which scared away half of the street''s residents. Li Shimin on the other side was about to escape into the palace, but when he was about to escape into the palace, Qin Xiyan and others caught up at the palace gate. (This chapter ends) Chapter 953 Seven swords combined (Part 1) Chapter 953: Seven Swords Combined (Part 1) Chapter 951: The combination of seven swords (Part 1) "Xiu Ning, you must write down every word that my second brother said next..." Li Shimin, who was running towards the palace gate at full speed, suddenly turned his head to look at Li Xiuning beside him, and said with a serious look on his face: "This is related to the survival of the collective Liang army in Luoyang." Seeing that the second brother was talking so seriously, Li Xiuning was also startled and said seriously: "Second brother, you say, Xiuning listens!" A trace of solemnity flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes and said awkwardly: "It is wrong to use Taoism to fight against the hundreds of schools of thought, as this will only make the hundreds of schools of thought more uneasy. Originally, the Baijiajia would not easily get involved in this battle, but it was Taoism''s first entry that led to the Baijiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajiajia Although some of the hundreds of schools of thought have joined forces with the coalition forces on the surface, their actual goals are different. The hundreds of schools of thought are Taoism, and Qin Hao¡¯s goal is me. ¡± Hearing Li Shimin said this, Li Xiuning finally realized it. Since leaving Xuanwu Street, the masters of the Hundred Schools have had the opportunity to kill them, but they have only been constantly intercepting the masters on their side. Novelists Qiao Feng, Confucian Fu Nian and Yan Lu, Mo family Yan Dan and Gao Jianli, farmer Chen Sheng and Wu Kuang and others stopped bad masters such as Dugu Jian and Li Chunfeng, so that Li Xiuning was left with only some ordinary masters. "It seems that you have discovered that although the people from the Hundred Schools are hostile to us, they will not kill me personally, but the person who will kill me must be Qin Hao''s people. This time, Qin Hao used most of the power in his hands to get rid of me. It seems that he was determined to get rid of me, but I will not let him do it. ¡± A hint of hatred flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "This time Qin Hao''s plan is almost perfect, but his biggest mistake is that he is too greedy. Intentionally expose the information about the rebellion of the aristocratic families and use our army to clean up the aristocratic families in Luoyang. The grain burning warehouse prevented our army from defending for a long time, forcing me to abandon Luoyang. Qin Hao not only wants a Luoyang like a blank paper, but also wants the life of me, Li Shimin. He really has a good plan, but unfortunately, how can there be so many good things in this world? ¡± "Second brother, do you have any strategies?" Li Xiuning asked, and she knew in her heart that since the grain depot was burned, Luoyang could no longer be defended. It was only a matter of time before the abandonment of the city, but she still had a hint of luck for Li Shimin. Li Shimin''s eyes flashed and he said in a calm voice: "Xiu Ning, you and I are divided into two groups. Qin Hao''s goal this time is me, and he will not disperse his power to deal with you. After you leave, you immediately pass on Yang Jian''s command to four guards..." Li Shimin spoke very fast, and the content he said was extremely amazing. Li Xiuning couldn''t help but grow up. "Second brother, but that''s the case..." Li Xiuning wanted to dissuade her, but Li Shimin didn''t even give her the chance to finish her words. After looking at Qin Xiyan and others who were chasing behind him, Li Shimin said anxiously: "I don''t have time to explain too much to you. You just need to convey these words to Yang Jian and the four-point guards." "But second brother, you have thought so much, but what should you do?" "Qin Hao doesn''t go down the net of heaven and earth. He dispatched so many experts, but he just wanted to kill me, so I can''t get rid of it." Li Shimin''s eyes were full of determination and said in a deep voice: "If Taoist Master Guangchengzi and others can win, I will naturally be safe and sound, but if I lose... I will try my best to delay time according to the terrain in the palace. Don''t worry, if I really can''t hold on, I will use the last card, and I believe I can save my life temporarily with this. ¡±????Li Xiuning obviously knew what the ¡®card¡¯ mentioned by Li Shimin was, so she felt a little calm, but Li Shimin was a little lacking in confidence. If he was facing Qin Hao, Li Shimin would be absolutely sure to keep and coordinate with it, and there might not be no possibility of getting out of trouble in the end. But the key is that the person who is chasing him now is Qin Xiyan, who cannot even communicate. Li Shimin is really afraid that if he is caught up, the other party will not even give him a chance to speak. If you are afraid of anything, you will really come. Just as Li Shimin was about to arrive at the palace gate, Qin Xiyan followed him with his men, and at this time there were no masters around them. "Li Shimin, I said that you will die today." This crisp and pleasant voice was like a demonic sound in Li Shimin''s ears. His face changed drastically after hearing it. Li Xiuning quickly shouted, "Go away." Qin Xiyan swung a half-moon sword energy and shot directly at Li Shimin. However, when the sword energy was about to hit Li Shimin, it was stopped by four qi forces. "The Taoist Xiaoyao School Wuyazi is here." At the critical moment, Wu Yazi arrived in time with Wu Xingyun, Li Qiushui and Li Canghai to block Qin Xiyan''s attack for Li Shimin. Seeing this, Ms. Tonghuang, who breathed a sigh of relief, quickly fled in two groups. Li Shimin continued to run into the palace, but Li Xiuning led a few people to run along the palace gate in the other direction. "Commander, Li Xiuning ran away with a few people." "Don''t worry about her, our goal is Li Shimin." As he said that, Qin Xiyan chased Li Shimin again, but was blocked by Wuyazi and the other three. Qin Xiyan looked coldly at the man and three women opposite him, but said to Tian Yan and Chu Qiao who were masked beside him, "You are going to chase Li Shimin, they will leave it to me." Qin Xiyan¡¯s implication is that she wants to fight against four masters and masters alone with her own strength. However, with her master¡¯s cultivation level in the later stage, she may not be able to fight against the previous four early stage masters and defeat them. Tian Yan and Chu Qiao took their men and bypassed Wuyazi and four others directly. Wuyazi originally wanted to stop him, but was shocked by Qin Xiyan''s terrifying sword energy, so he could only allow the two women to enter the palace gate and concentrate on dealing with the threat from Qin Xiyan. At the same time, on Xuanwu Street, a major change occurred in the battle between Guangchengzi and Fuxi and other five people. Fuxi, Shennong, Pei Ju, A Qing, and Dugu Qiubai, these five people are not ordinary half-step masters. They have the early combat power of the master, and there are endless back-and-forth cards. Although Guangchengzi is a peerless master in the middle stage of the Grandmaster, he is hard to resist the siege of five Grandmasters at the early stage. Although he activated the Gangqi Garnish to fight the enemy throughout the whole process, he was still seriously injured after a fight. If you can''t beat it, just run away. After all, it''s not embarrassing to lose in one fight five. But what made Guangchengzi most angry was that these five people were actually preventing him from running away from the beginning, and did not give him any chance to escape. They were obviously preparing to keep him completely. (This chapter ends) Chapter 954 Seven swords combined (middle) Chapter 954: Seven Swords Combined (Class) Chapter 952: The combination of seven swords (middle) Guangchengzi moved all his internal strength to his palms and pushed it out. Although he repelled Fuxi and Shennong who were attacking each other, his chest could not help but swell upside down, and then he vomited blood directly. Dugu Qiubai looked at Guangchengzi and said coldly: "It''s just like this in the middle of the Grand Master." Guang Chengzi was extremely embarrassed and upset by the five juniors, but said without showing any weakness: "Don''t force people too much. If the Grand Master fights back desperately, it''s not something you five juniors can resist." Before facing a situation of death, Guangchengzi certainly did not want to burn his internal energy. After all, even if he could kill all these people after using it, he would permanently lose his internal energy and become a useless person. This is something that no one who practices martial arts cannot accept. But now Guangchengzi cannot defeat five people or escape the siege of five people. He has almost been forced into a desperate situation by these five juniors, and has to consider burning internal strength to obtain stronger combat power to save his life. Even the ants are alive. Although Guangchengzi has lived long enough, he still doesn''t want to die just like this, so between death and ordinary, he would rather choose the latter. Guang Chengzi wiped off the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, looked at the five people coldly, and threatened: "If you know the truth, let me leave, otherwise you will be burned with both jade and stone." Guangchengzi wanted to use burning internal force as a threat so that the other five people could retreat, but the effect was far less than he expected. After hearing his threatening words, the five other people did not expect fear and fear, but instead felt excited. After seeing this, Guangchengzi also felt so worried that they didn''t know the horror of the Grand Master after burning his internal energy, so he was so confident. "Forget it, since you are waiting for death, I will help you. I just don''t know if your master will go crazy after learning that you all died at my hands." Guangchengzi said with a loud laugh, and before he finished speaking, a stream of extremely solid energy quickly flowed out of his body. A shocking momentum emanated from Guangchengzi as the center, and even the gravel on the ground turned into debris, causing the clouds in the sky to become storms. Dugu Qiubai and other five half-step masters all looked at Guangchengzi with horror, and Fuxi said with a wry smile: "It seems like he''s a bit of a playful look." "We can''t let him build up the momentum and kill him together." Pei Ju shouted with fear, and as soon as he finished speaking, the five of them rushed towards Guangchengzi in the center at the same time. Lu Bu, Jia Fu, Houyi, Yuwen Chengdu and others guarding the fourth gates of Luoyang also noticed the terrifying internal force fluctuations and turned their heads to look into the city, but they could only see large clouds rotating rapidly in a vortex shape in a rapid manner. "Is this?" Houyi showed a shocked look, while Yuwen Chengdu said with a serious face: "That''s right, a great master is burning his internal strength." "Sure enough." Houyi murmured. Houyi and Yuwen Chengdu have experienced the battle to siege Xiang Yu, and have fully felt the fear brought by the crushing combat power. Apart from the grandmaster burning internal energy, there is no way in the world to have such combat power. "What exactly happened in the city? It can force all the masters to burn their internal strength." Houyi couldn''t help but murmured to himself that although the momentum this time was not as great as Xiang Yu, it still shocked Houyi, a master of war god-level. At the same time, the other six swords scattered in the city, after detecting the internal force fluctuations, a trace of light flashed in their eyes. Yan Shisan and Xie Xiaofeng had killed all the bad swordsmen who were intercepted. After seeing this movement, they all rushed towards the palace at full speed. Ye Gucheng had completely gained the upper hand in the battle with Yang Guo, and Ximen Chuxue even further attacked Xiongba hard. He continued to fight and never killed him, but they decisively gave up this opportunity and went straight to the origin of this fluctuation. As for Gai Nie and Weizhuang. Wei Zhuang''s left foot stepped on Xu Ziling''s back, and his right hand pinched Kou Zhong''s neck and lifted it up. Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun also knelt in front of Gai Nie. "I don''t have time to waste with you waste." Wei Zhuang smashed Xu Ziling to the ground, and Kou Zhongze vomited a mouthful of blood in pain, and his expression became more and more depressed. "Xiao Zhong...ah!" Xu Ziling roared angrily, but the next moment Wei Zhuang increased the strength on his feet. Xu Ziling only felt that his sternum was almost trampled, and he started to wail in pain. Wei Zhuang smiled disdainfully when he saw this, picked up Xu Ziling''s chin with a finger and said coldly: "Give you a last chance to surrender and live, otherwise you will die." Xu Ziling was obviously a little shaken when he heard this. He was loyal to Dong Zhuo and his eyebrows, just because Kou Zhongcai did his job for him, while Kou Zhong liked Li Xiuning. In Xu Ziling''s opinion, it was impossible to die for Dong Zhuo, but Xu Ziling still had time to speak, but Kou Zhong directly spitted at Wei Zhuang and cursed: "I want me to surrender, dream, I, Kou Zhong, will never surrender." Looking at the spit on the shoes, a cold light flashed in Wei Zhuang''s eyes and he said coldly: "Looking for death." Gai Nie did not torture his opponent by then. Seeing that Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun had the same attitude, he sighed and prepared to take their lives. "Two, can you give me a thin face?" Just as the two were about to fight, a misty voice came from not far away. Gai Nie''s Weizhuang turned his head at the same time and saw a mysterious master holding an erhu standing on the roof opposite. When Weizhuang saw the visitor, his pupils suddenly shrank slightly and he said with a look of fear: "Wuming, if you dare to interfere in the battle between the coalition and the Liang army, although the world is big, there will be no place for you to stay." Wuming jumped off like a dragonfly, shook his head and said, "I will not interfere in the dispute between the princes. This time I only came for the four of them. They are all good seedlings that are hard to see in a century. Please let them go." A strange look flashed in Gai Nie''s eyes and he said lightly: "Do you think we will let the tiger go back to the mountain?" Wuming shook his head again and said seriously: "I can assure you that they will never be enemies with the coalition forces in the future, and..." ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Gai Nie wanted to say something else, but Wei Zhuang interrupted, "Okay, I hope your words can count, otherwise you should understand the consequences." Wuming is a master at the level of a half-step master. Wei Zhuang and Gai Nie are not afraid of joining forces to attack, but now time is tight, and too much time is wasted on Wuming. Once it affects the plan, it will be more than worth the loss. As soon as he thought of this, Wei Zhuang said to Gai Nie again: "Senior brother, I''m leaving." Under the resentful gaze of Kou Zhong and the four men, Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang quickly disappeared into the alley, but Wuming slowly walked to the front of the four men and raised the Erhu on the ground. "Squeak...squeak..." Nie Feng, Bu Jingyun, Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling looked at each other and couldn''t help but be stunned. The atmosphere became a little awkward for a moment. (This chapter ends) Chapter 955 Seven swords combined (Part 2) Chapter 955: Seven Swords Combined (Part 2) Chapter 953: The combination of seven swords (Part 2) Guangchengzi is not a warrior like Xiang Yu who practices dual skills, so even if he burns his internal strength at the middle level of the Grand Master, the momentum he creates is still not as good as Xiang Yu, who has just entered the Grand Master''s realm, and naturally there is a far difference in combat power. Guangchengzi could not defeat the coalition forces of the princes like Xiang Yu, but the combat power that erupted in one moment was definitely not something that five half-step masters with the level of the great master can withstand. Before his aura reached its peak, Guangchengzi could already fight against the five people. However, as Guangchengzi''s aura became stronger and stronger, Fuxi and the five people who joined forces were crushed by the other party. However, in just a few dozen moves, except for five people, the situation became extremely dangerous. If this continues, he will definitely die, and this will inspire the fierceness of the five people to survive, and they all attack Guangchengzi even more crazily. "Yin and Yang combined with hand seal." ¡°The four seasons of the earth¡¯s 24th season.¡± ¡°Immortal Seal Method.¡± Faced with the full-strength attack from Fuxi, Shennong and Pei Ju, Guang Chengzi''s arrogance burned even more. After folding his hands together, it instantly condensed into a huge handprint. "Human King Seal." Guangchengzi roared, and with one blow, the three of them all vomited blood and flew backwards, while Dugu Qiubai and A Qing followed closely behind and stabbed them with all their strength from the left and right. "Dugu Nine Swords, a qi-breaking style." "The Yue Girl''s Sword, the Phoenix Sings in Jiuzhou." Facing the two dazzling famous swords, a sharp flashed in Guangchengzi''s eyes, and a small palm print condensed in each of his hands, and blasted in both directions at the same time. ¡°Shan Hai Seal.¡± Boom... Two huge airflows were generated in the three people, blowing around them, sand, stones, smoke and dust. Then Guang Chengzi retracted his palms. When the two long swords approached, he actually used his flesh palms to shake the magic weapon, but directly shattered the Qi on the sword. Boom... Dugu Qiubai and Aqing vomited blood and retreated, but Fuxi and the other two rushed up again, trying to drag down Guangchengzi by using a wheel battle, but this also consumed a lot of money. After only four or five rounds, among the five and half steps, only Dugu Qiubai was still able to stand. The other four were so fierce that they could not even get up, and Guang Chengzi''s internal strength was burning less than half. Looking at the four people lying on the ground, Guang Chengzi''s eyes were full of hatred. After today, he would lose the internal strength that he had been practicing hard for decades, and this was all caused by these younger generations! As soon as he thought of this, a trace of murderous intent flashed in Guangchengzi''s eyes and said coldly: "Even if the leaders of the hundreds of families are jointly hunting down, I, Guangchengzi, will definitely kill you today." Looking at Guangchengzi, who was so powerful in front of him, Dugu Qiubai''s eyes were filled with despair, but when he felt the six qi that quickly gathered, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up slightly and said lightly: "Guangchengzi, do you think you will win?" After Guangchengzi also felt the six qi around him, he couldn''t help but sneer: "The two masters are at the peak in the middle stage, the two masters are at the middle stage, and the two masters are at the early stage, but only six masters. How many such people are here to kill." ¡°Hmph, is that right!¡± After a cold snorkeling sounded, Wei Zhuang held a shark teeth and Gai Nie held a Yuanhong in his hand. The two of them appeared on the front side of Dugu Qiubai, one left and one right. Ximen Chuxue, Ye Gucheng, Xie Xiaofeng and Yan Shisan jumped down from the roofs around and gathered on both sides behind Dugu Qiubai. Then six people put their palms on Dugu Qiubai''s shoulders at the same time, and delivered internal strength to relieve Dugu Qiubai''s injuries. "Brother Dugu, I''m late." Gai Nie said apologetically. "It''s not too late, it''s not too late, it''s just right." Dugu Qiubai smiled generously, then turned his head to look at Guangchengzi and said, "Guangchengzi, do you know why the seven people and I are called the "Seven Swords"?" "If you want to delay time, you have made a wrong idea." Guangchengzi said with a sarcastic look on his face, and then he rushed towards the seven people. Dugu Qiubai glanced at Guangchengzi meaningfully and sneered, "You will know soon." After saying that, the six people took their palms back at the same time. The rainbow in Gai Nie''s hand turned red, and then he took a step and shouted: "Changhong Sword." Immediately afterwards, the shark-toothed sword in Wei Zhuang''s hand shone with an ice blue light, and he shouted, "Ice Soul Sword." "Rain Flower Sword." "Thunder Sword." ¡°Green Lightsword.¡± "Tornado Sword." The four-colored sword lights of green, orange, green and yellow gradually lit up. Finally, when it was Dugu Qiubai''s turn, he raised the sword with purple sword light in his hand and shouted: "Purple Cloud Sword." The seven men held seven famous swords and then stomped their feet at the same time. There were seven holes on the ground immediately, and they shouted in unison: "The seven swords are in harmony." The next moment, the seven people jumped at the same time, and then the long swords stabbed each other. The seven-colored sword energy of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple quickly blended together and formed a seven-colored sword light. The seven-colored sword light was extremely dazzling, and the sword energy burst into pieces, piercing the clouds in the sky. Immediately, the sword light wrapped the seven people in it, and soon formed a huge divine sword in the air. When Guangchengzi saw the aura of the seven people, he not only showed a trend of mutual integration, but also became stronger and stronger, reaching a point where he was frightened. "not good." Guangchengzi immediately raised his hands high and condensed a shocking hand seal, which was also the strongest among the three major palm seals of Taoism, the Fantian Seal. The consumption of internal force by Fantian Seal is extremely terrifying. Guangchengzi can''t use it a few times in normal state. However, Guangchengzi, who is in a state of burning internal force, seems to have too much strength to use it all, and the power it uses is several times stronger than usual. "Fantian Seal." Guangchengzi shouted violently, then pushed his palms together, and the huge palm prints also bombarded the seven people in the air. The seven-colored divine sword transformed from seven people and seven swords also stabbed towards Guangchengzi condescendingly, but Dugu Qiubai, the strongest one at the tip of the sword. "Seven swords are combined, man and sword are combined, kill!" Boom... After two extremely thick internal forces collided together, a shocking explosion was directly formed. The huge air waves blew away some people approaching, and all the houses within a radius of more than ten meters were shaken down. As for the eight people in the center, they were blown to the point of darkness, and all of them coughed up blood and flew backwards. Most of the clothes on their bodies had turned into rags. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Guangchengzi rolled on the ground for dozens of meters, stopped the impact and knelt on the ground halfway, spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, and his expression quickly became listless. Guangchengzi didn''t expect that the combined attack of the seven people just now could exhaust his burning power. Fortunately, the seven people on the other side could no longer stand up. (This chapter ends) Chapter 956 Grandmaster Dugu Qiufa Chapter 956 The Grand Master Dugu Qiu was defeated Chapter 954: Grandmaster Dugu Qiufa In fact, in theory, the combination of seven swords has infinite power. After all, after the integration of the seven sword intents, a qualitative change has occurred, and its power is far less simple than 1+6=7. But the key is that the user cannot have infinite internal strength, so the infinity of the combination of seven swords can only stay in theory. However, Guangchengzi, who is burning internal force, can have almost infinite internal force within a limited time. So even if the power of the combination of seven swords is far greater than that of Fantian Seal, it is still offset by Guang Chengzi with a huge amount of internal force. Of course, Guang Chengzi''s consumption is definitely several times or even ten times that of the seven swords. The counterattack between the seven swords and the Fantian Seal directly drained almost all of the seven swords'' skills, and all the seven men vomited blood and fell to the ground, obviously all of them were seriously injured. Just when Guangchengzi thought no one could stand up, Dugu Qiubai, who was lying on the ground, actually burst into laughter and then stood up tremblingly. "Hahaha¡­" Dugu Qiubai wiped off the blood stains from the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice: "Guangchengzi, I really want to thank you this time. If I hadn''t fought with you this time, I would never have understood the true meaning of swordsmanship so quickly." Seeing that Dugu Qiubai''s injury was showing signs of improvement, and his whole body was gradually covered by the gauntlet of the qi, Guangchengzi''s eyes were filled with disbelief and said in horror: "Have you actually broken through?" Although the half-step master can use the qi, it is obviously not comparable to the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the qi at the In addition, Dugu Qiubai''s injury improved and the internal strength in his body was recovering rapidly. This is obviously a sign of washing away all the bad luck when he broke through to the Grandmaster. In the process of fighting with him, he broke through to the realm of a great master. As soon as he thought of this, Guangchengzi felt bitter and smiled bitterly, "I''m dead." "As a thank you, I will use the strongest move I have learned when I broke through the Grand Master, and I will kill you." Dugu Qiubai''s eyes flashed with a cold light. Although the sword in his hand broke at some point, he directly condensed a sword of Qi and shouted coldly: "Dugu''s Nine Swords, the Nine Swords are united." At this time, Guangchengzi''s internal strength was almost burning out. Faced with Dugu Qiubai''s powerful sword who had just broken through, he had no ability to resist at all. Swoosh¡­ In the flash, the two of them had a wrong relationship in an instant. Dugu Qiubai appeared behind Guangchengzi. Although Guangchengzi''s body was still in place, his head had fallen to the ground. As the great master of Taoism and the first disciple of Taoist Taoist Yuqing, Guangchengzi died at the hands of Dugu Qiubai. After beheading Guangchengzi, Dugu Qiubai couldn''t help but stagger, but was supported by A Qing who was walking slowly. "Senior, you finally made a breakthrough before me." A Qing said with some envy, and Dugu Qiubai glanced at A Qing indifferently and said, "If you are surpassed by you, the little girl, that''s fine." "oh¡­" A Qing deliberately dragged a long voice and smiled and said, "It turns out that seniors are afraid of being surpassed by juniors!" Dugu Qiubai''s mouth twitched slightly and said no more, thinking: This little girl looks gentle, but in fact she is very thoughtful. The more she says, the more she is wrong. Fuxi and others who fell to the ground also got up. When they saw Guang Chengzi''s head on the ground, Dugu Qiubai broke through to become a master, their eyes became complicated. They naturally knew about Dugu Qiubai¡¯s life experience, the abandoned son of Dugu family in Shushan. But such an abandoned son, without relying on his family and sect, surpassed them by himself alone, and was spent countless resources by the school and vigorously cultivated the so-called elites. "Brother Dugu, you can''t repay your life-saving grace. If you need to send something in the future, I will definitely come to help you." Fuxi said with a grateful look, and then Shennong and Pei Ju also came forward to thank him. After all, if it weren''t for Qi Jian and Dugu Qiubai this time, they might have really explained to Luoyang. But what Fuxi and others didn''t know was that in a dark corner more than 200 meters away, an old man in a Taoist robe was watching them, and he was the Taoist Taoist of Shangqing, one of the Three Pure Ones of the Taoist Ching. If Fuxi and others really encounter a situation of death, the Taoist of Shangqing will definitely not ignore it. After all, in his opinion, Fuxi and Shennong will definitely be the leader of the Yin-Yang family and the farm family in the future. If the heir of the leader of the Hundred Schools dies at the hands of Guangchengzi, there will be no room for revolt among the various schools of thought, and the war between the Hundred Schools will break out. As for Guangchengzi, although he has a high status in Taoism, he is neither the leader nor the heir of the leader, nor the leader, nor is he likely to become the leader''s heir, and he is still at the hands of Dugu Qiubai. Therefore, in addition to making Taoism angry, Guangchengzi''s death also means being even more afraid of the strength of the hundreds of schools. This has room for buffering. After all, no one will be unsure of the battle without knowing the depth of the opponent. . "Brother, second brother, you actually sent Guangchengzi, but you probably never thought that Guangchengzi would die in Luoyang during this trip." The Taoist Shangqing said to himself with a happy face, and then his eyes turned to Dao Dugu Qiubai, his eyes full of admiration. ¡°The young man is so terrifying!¡± The Taoist Shangqing couldn''t help but sigh, and at the same time, he couldn''t help feeling a little regret in his heart. Although the Taoist of Shangqing passed the Qingping Sword to Li Cunxiao, Li Cunxiao followed the path of a general, not a pure swordsman. Although he had many disciples, he also had his own Taoism, so that no one could inherit his sword skills at present, which was also the biggest regret of the Taoist of Shangqing. After seeing Dugu Qiubai''s swordsmanship today, the Taoist Shangqing could not help but be happy to see the hunt, and even thought of taking Dugu Qiubai as a disciple. Unfortunately, Dugu Qiubai had already walked out of his swordsmanship, and it was obvious that it was impossible for him to become the heir of the Taoist Shangqing. "Oh, it''s a pity." The Taoist Shangqing glanced at Dugu Qiubai deeply, then shook his head and slowly disappeared into the alley. Dugu Qiubai, who was communicating with everyone, suddenly turned his head and looked at the direction where Taoist Shangqing left. After seeing that there was no one, he couldn''t help but look suspicious in his eyes. "Am I suspicious?" Dugu Qiubai said in his heart, and then shook his head. Now is not a time to be suspicious. I don¡¯t know if the task of killing Li Shimin has been completed, and the chaos in Luoyang has come to an end. But the key is that Ah Qing is now seriously injured, and he is the only one of the seven swords left with combat power. He is really not strong enough! The protagonist has the first grandmaster and will definitely have more in the future, and will not be easily influenced by hundreds of schools! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 957 Royal Treasure House Chapter 957 Royal Treasure House Chapter 955: Royal Treasure House Although Qin Xiyan, Tian Yan, Chu Qiao and others have chased into the palace to kill Li Shimin, Li Shimin is not only strong in life but also extremely cunning. Otherwise, Qin Xiyan would not have chased him for so long before and had not been killed. It is hard to say whether the people in the palace can successfully kill Li Shimin, and other people responsible for interception outside the palace also need people to support it. So, should I kill Li Shimin first? Or should I go to support first? Just when Dugu Qiubai weighed the pros and cons and was biased to kill Li Shimin first, Ah Qing said, "Senior, go and support others. Li Shimin in the palace has been handed over to me." "But your injury?" "It''s okay. Although my injuries are serious, it''s still more than enough to deal with Li Shimin." Seeing that Ah Qing was full of confidence, Dugu Qiubai knew the facts at this time, so he nodded and said, "Okay, don''t show off." "Um." Immediately, Dugu Qiubai and Aqing went to act separately, while Gai Nie and six others quietly went to the secret base to hide due to injuries and exhaustion of internal strength. After the breakthrough, Dugu Qiubai, in addition to his internal strength and martial arts realm, his speed also increased significantly. Soon Dugu Qiubai passed through several streets, but happened to hear a familiar erhu sound. When he went to see, he was indeed an old acquaintance Wuming. Dugu Qiubai was unreasonable and Wuming. After all, although he broke through and became a master, his injuries had not yet recovered completely. In addition, he consumed a lot before, so his combat power was only slightly stronger than before the breakthrough. Dugu Qiubai and Wuming are old opponents. They fought from the late stage of Grandmaster to the half-step Grandmaster, so Dugu Qiubai naturally had a very good understanding of Wuming. He knew that this old opponent had combat power that was not inferior to his before the breakthrough, and with his current state, he might not be able to beat Wuming in the short term, not to mention that Wuming did not hinder him this time, so it would be better to save some effort to do the serious business first. Wuming also recognized Dugu Qiubai, and after realizing the aura on the other party, he couldn''t help but feel a little envious when he was overwhelmed. This old opponent still walked in front of him. "Are you a great master? I will reach it sooner or later." Wuming smiled and said to himself, as if he was full of confidence in breaking through the Grand Master, and then he began to leisurely pull up the erhu again. Nie Feng and the other four people on the opposite side no longer knew how to complain. After listening to it for a while, Bu Jingyun finally became a little impatient, so he said, "Senior Wuming, we really can''t understand the profound meaning of your song. Please tell me if you have something to say!" Wuming finally stopped when he heard this and said calmly: "It has no deep meaning, I''m just afraid of having my hands, so I just want to pull it off." "I¡­" Not only Bu Jingyun, but at this moment, the other three people also had the urge to curse. Of course, they all held back. After all, Wuming was not only a senior master but also their life-saving benefactor. After Dugu Qiubai bid farewell to Wuming, the first battle to arrive was the battle between Liujiannu and Yuwen Tuo. The unique sword formation formed by the six sword slaves can compete with them in the short term without any disadvantage even if they meet the peak masters at the early stage. But Yuwen Tuo, who had just entered the early stage of the Grandmaster, was able to suppress the Six Sword Slaves with his own strength after adapting. This swordsmanship and combat awareness made Dugu Qiubai very surprised. "If you want to launch the seven swords to combine, the strength of the seven people must be as even as possible, and at least at the same level, and after breaking through to the Grandmaster, I still have the strength to be widened with other people, and I can no longer continue to participate in the seven swords to combine." A glimmer of light flashed in Dugu Qiubai''s eyes, staring at Yuwen Tuo, and secretly analyzing in his heart: "Yuwen Tuo''s sword talent is so amazing, it is definitely not difficult to comprehend the intent of Ziyun Sword. He is qualified to be the reserve candidate for the new Ziyun Sword. After capturing Yuwen Tuo alive, it would be fine if he surrendered. Even if he did not surrender, he could use him to force the Yuwen family. It just so happened that the lord always wanted to win over the Yuwen family. ¡± As soon as he thought of this, Dugu Qiubai was not hesitating. He directly attacked but was very sensible. His purpose was naturally to capture Yuwen Tuo alive. Yuwen Tuo devoted all his energy to the Six Swords, and he was flawless and distracted from the rest, not to mention that he was a sneak attack by a great master. The ending was not unexpected at all. Under Dugu Qiubai''s sneak attack, Yuwen Tuo held on for no time and was pointed at by Dugu Qiubai with his finger and used the sword to break the sword. Then he was knocked out with a punch. "This person is useful, but he will definitely be let to die." After Dugu Qiubai handed Yuwen Tuo to Liujian, he gave him a few more instructions and left. The six slaves were not Dugu Qiubai''s subordinates, so there was no need to listen to Dugu Qiubai, but they still followed his orders. After all, although Dugu Qiubai was not a member of the Black Ice Platform, his level at the Black Ice Platform was much higher than theirs. At the same time, Ah Qing also rushed to the gate of the palace, but saw Qin Xiyan Zheng fighting against four early masters of the Xiaoyao Sect alone. Although Qin Xiyan fought against four, she not only did not fall into a disadvantage, but also had some advantages. Her master''s strong combat power in the later stage was undoubtedly revealed. Seeing this, Ah Qing immediately prepared to help him, but Qin Xiyan shouted, "I can deal with it here. Come into the palace and kill Li Shimin." After weighing the pros and cons, Ah Qing also felt that killing Li Shimin was more important. Moreover, Qin Xiyan was the one who had the upper hand, so she directly crossed the battle and fled into the palace. Wuyazi and four others were willing to stop it but were powerless to stop it. More than 90% of the Liang army''s troops were concentrated in the four gates. Only a small amount of troops remained in the city to maintain public order and guard prisoners, which caused the city''s troops to be extremely empty, which gave the Jinyiwei a chance to act. Luoyang is the largest city in the world, and the imperial palace also occupies a considerable area. Now even the military force in the city is extremely scarce, so in addition to leaving behind palace maids and eunuchs who maintain cleanliness, there are only 300 guards in the huge palace. Li Shimin didn''t expect the 300 guards to protect his safety, so he has been hiding since entering the palace, but he was discovered by Tian Yan and Chu Qiao every time, so he was eventually forced to end the underground treasure house of the palace. The underground treasure house of the palace is the royal treasure house of the Han royal family, which stores most of the wealth of the royal family. However, when Liu Hong moved the capital to Chang''an, all the treasures in the treasure house were transferred, and most of them were used as military postures to fight against the Yellow Turbans. Now the treasure house is empty and there is nothing at all. Although the area inside is large, it is not a good place for Tibetans, because once you enter the royal treasure house, you can only leave from the exit, and there are no other exits inside. £ The chapter on filling the gap £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 958 The entrance to the treasure of God Chapter 958 The entrance to the treasure of God Chapter 956: The entrance to the treasure of God If you have a choice, Li Shimin would never hide in the palace treasure house. After all, once you are discovered, you will have no place to run. By then, you will really be catching a turtle in a jar. But the pursuit was too tight, and there was really no other place to go, so Li Shimin could only hide in the royal treasure house and hoped not to be discovered by the enemy. Obviously, Li Shimin''s hope is destined to become a luxury. After Li Shimin hid in the treasure house, it was less than a quarter of an hour before Tian Yan and Chu Qiao also entered the treasure house, and Nong Yu was also with him. The three women seemed to believe that Li Shimin was inside. After entering, they conducted careful and careful investigation of each area one by one, which also continuously compressed Li Shimin''s living space. Listening to the sound of footsteps approaching around, Li Shimin, who had been avoided, really couldn''t accept the fact that he was forced into a dead end by three women. [Dingdong, Li Shimin¡¯s skill ¡°Tianyun¡± is activated, and the decisive people will be blessed by God! ¡¿ ¡°Damn it!¡± Li Shimin angrily hammered the wall, but the next moment he was stunned, because the wall he had hammered was concave, and a secret passage leading deeper into the ground appeared in front of him. "Is this an escape secret passage that Liu digs out in order to prevent accidents?" Li Shimin said to himself with some uncertainty, and a beautiful laugh suddenly came into his ears. "Little mouse, I finally found you. Run, why don''t you run?" Li Shimin subconsciously turned his head and saw Nong Yu looking at him with a playful look on his face, while Tian Yan and Chu Qiao were both standing beside her. Li Shimin was shocked and had no time to think about it. He could only escape into the secret passage in a panic and bet on a glimmer of hope that there was no existence or not. Seeing this, Nong Yu immediately shouted: "Chasing." The next moment, the three female killers also chased into the secret passage together. The secret passage was pitch black, but fortunately Li Shimin carried a fire note with him so he would not even be unable to see the road. Li Shimin didn''t know how far he had escaped. In the end, he ran to an underground cliff, with only an iron chain bridge connecting the opposite side, and the surroundings became more and more gloomy. Li Shimin touched the iron cable bridge and found that the iron cable was not even rust at all, which also proved that the excavation time of this secret passage was not long. But who can do this to dig such a large underground secret passage under the royal treasure house of the Han Dynasty? With doubts, Li Shimin looked under the iron chain bridge, but he still looked dark and couldn''t see anything. However, he always felt something was underneath, because he smelled the smell below so smelled too smelly, so he threw the fire stick down. The next moment, Li Shimin felt his scalp numb and there were all the corpses under the iron cable suspension bridge, and the rough calculations were probably no less than thousands of people. ¡°Is this¡­¡± Suddenly, a bold idea appeared in Li Shimin''s mind. "If you say so, walking forward is just..." Li Shimin''s eyes flashed. The mystery that had troubled him for a long time finally became clear at this moment. ¡°Punch¡­Punch¡­Punch¡­Punch¡­¡± A sound of footsteps came out again. Li Shimin knew that the pursuers were here again, so he rushed over and prepared to cut off the suspension bridge. But when Li Shimin pulled out his sword from his waist, he was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly and took the sword back, turned his head and ran away from the deepest part of the secret passage. I don¡¯t know how long I had escaped, but Li Shimin finally fled to the end of the tunnel, but what was waiting for him was not the exit, but a closed black iron gate. This door is very tall, probably weighing thousands of pounds. There is a character on the left and right doors. The word "Taiping" is connected to it. There is a groove below the character, which is obviously the key hole to open this door. There may be a glimmer of hope when opening the door, but Li Shimin did not have the key to opening the door. This glimmer of hope is still a dead end for him. But what is strange is that he is clearly in a situation of death, but Li Shimin does not seem to be worried about this, but instead shows a sigh of relief. At this moment, the three girls of Nong Yu arrived again, and this time no one talked nonsense, and they all tacitly drew their swords to kill Li Shimin. After Li Shimin turned around, he smiled meaningfully at the three girls, and then put down the sword in his hand, as if he was taking the initiative to seek death. The three women including Nong Yu couldn''t help but have a trace of doubt flashed in their eyes. Li Shimin''s own military power was not weak on the battlefield. Even if he was not the opponent of the three of them, he wouldn''t not struggle for a moment? With this doubt, Nongyu glanced behind Li Shimin, but saw the word "Taiping" on the Xuantie Gate, and immediately shouted in shock: "Stop." Chu Qiao and Tian Yan stopped the sword at the same time when they heard this. A drop of cold sweat dripped from Li Shimin''s forehead. The two swords were still on his neck. Just now, he was almost separated by his body, but his life was finally saved for the time being. At the same time, Li Shimin felt a little lucky. Fortunately, the crazy woman Qin Xiyan was not here, otherwise no matter how big the trump card was, he would not be able to save his life. Tian Yan and Chu Qiao both looked at Nongyu in confusion, but Nongyu said with a serious look on his face: "You can look at the opposite side." The word "Taiping" on the Xuantie Gate is so eye-catching that it is impossible for you to see it as long as you are not blind. After seeing this, Tian Yan and Chu Qiao also showed shocked expressions, and Chu Qiao became a little stuttered. "Here, is it..." "That''s right, this is the burial place of God''s treasure." Li Shimin said with a sneer. I''m afraid no one will know what the treasure of God means. That''s because Zhang Jiao swept the entire Kanto land, and the wealth left behind was enough to summon hundreds of thousands of troops. In addition, there are divine weapons, armor, treasures, secret books, etc. in the treasures in the world. According to legend, even the jade seal of the country is inside. The treasure of God is very important, and no one in the world doesn¡¯t want to get it. The major forces have almost searched the entire Luoyang, but they did not expect that they would be under the underground treasure house of the palace. However, only the palace can avoid the investigation of major forces. Nong Yu walked to Li Shimin with a cold face and said coldly: "Did you deliberately bring us here? Have you known that God''s treasure is here for a long time?" Seeing that Nongyu was misled by him, Li Shimin also breathed a sigh of relief, but it showed that he did not show any sign of it. Li Shimin did not answer Nong Yu''s question, but instead stammered his neck and looked at him as if he was ready to die, and said lightly: "You just tried hard to kill me? Now I''m surrendering, why don''t you dare to take action?" As soon as he finished speaking, Nongyu''s pink fist hit Li Shimin''s soft abdomen. The huge pain made Li Shimin spit out a mouthful of sour water. (This chapter ends) Chapter 959 Capture Li Shimin alive Chapter 959 Capturing Li Shimin alive Chapter 957: Capturing Li Shimin alive Just as Li Shimin''s "Tianyou" was launched, Qin Hao, who was still watching the battle outside the North Gate City, didn''t care about the peak duel at the top of the city tower, and immediately turned his attention to another place of fire in the city. "''Tianyou'' can only act on people, and it can only be activated three times a year. Now this is Li Shimin''s last time." Although Qin Hao didn''t know what was happening in the city, Li Shimin was forced into a desperate situation. There is no doubt that this would be impossible, otherwise how could he launch the last "Tianyou". As soon as he thought of this, a glimmer flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he whispered to himself: "Li Shimin, what I set up for you this time is a real net of heaven and earth. Even if there is ''God Blessing'', you can''t hide it." The plan to kill Li Shimin this time was planned by Qin Hao and Liu Bowen and other advisers, who had planned before the Kanto Alliance Army was formed, in order to get rid of this important concern that would surely rise while Li Shimin was not full. For this reason, Qin Hao did not hesitate to contact Baijia with shamelessness and used all the power he could mobilize. Now that this plan has finally reached the last step, Qin Hao can immediately occupy Luoyang, the old capital of the Han Dynasty, and thus monopolize the treasure of the God of Heaven hidden in Luoyang. However, what Qin Hao did not expect was that although everything was developing in a good direction, there were still great changes in the end, and the grudges and entanglement between him and Li Shimin had just begun. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Luoyang Royal Palace, underground royal treasure house, and the entrance to the treasure of the God of Heaven. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Li Shimin, who was hit hard with a soft belly, retching for a moment, raised his head with a ferocious look on his face, and shouted at Nong Yu: "There will definitely not be a man who will marry you." "This is not a matter of worrying about you, General." Nong Yu snorted coldly in dissatisfaction, and then in the same position, he sent another heavy punch. ¡°Puff¡­is there any more, go ahead!¡± ¡°Boom¡­¡± "Puff... I, Li Shimin, are not even afraid of death, so how could I be afraid of this pain? Come again." ¡°Boom¡­boom¡­boom¡­boom¡­boom¡­¡± Looking at Li Shimin who was as thin as silk, but with an unyielding and indifferent look on his face, Nong Yu really didn''t know what to do with this tough guy. As the person in charge of the Luoyang area of ??the Jinyiwei, Nongyu certainly would not let go of the investigation of the treasure of God, and she also knew very well that Qin Hao was determined to win the treasure of God. After all, if the wealth contained in the treasure of God is obtained by the Qin and Jin armies, its power will develop rapidly in the short term. The forces in the world are looking for the entrance to the treasure of God. Since Yang Jian became the governor of Sizhou, he has been constantly looking for the entrance to the treasure, but after so many years, there has been no clue. Even Yang Jian, the Lord of Luoyang, was not found, but how long has Li Shimin, an outsider, been in Luoyang? So Nongyu should also think that Li Shimin didn''t find it either. But who would have thought that Li Shimin brought her all the way to the entrance of the God of Heaven''s treasure, which made Nongyu think too much. At the same time, Nong Yu remembered another news that the thief **** Ji Wuming, among the five major thieves, was captured by Li Shimin''s bad guy. Later, news came out that Ji Wuming had no Heaven and Dragon Slaying in his hands, and he had also died in prison. But now, the authenticity of this news remains to be considered. Ji Wuming''s life and death are no longer important, but one of the two keys of the Heavenly Heaven Slaying Dragon must have fallen into Li Shimin''s hands. Otherwise, how did he know the entrance to the treasure of God? The Heavenly Sword and Dragon Slaying Sword, if you lack either, you cannot open the treasure of God! What Nongyu didn''t know was that due to insufficient intelligence, she had been completely led by Li Shimin. Although Nong Yu was ruthless in attacking Li Shimin on the surface, she actually did not dare to take action. After all, although Li Shimin himself was here, Li Xiuning escaped. Li Shimin knew the burial place of the treasure. Will Li Xiuning, who is a bad handsome, not know? Now that the Liang army''s grain depot has been burned, Luoyang is destined to be unable to defend for a long time, the coalition forces will be able to completely capture Luoyang immediately. If news of the entrance to the God of Heaven¡¯s treasures is revealed at this time, even if the Qi Yitian Sword and Dragon Slaying Sword have not been found, all the princes will never leave Luoyang easily. After all, even if you can''t get this amazing wealth, you must not give it to others, otherwise the other party''s power will become stronger and stronger, and it will only be a matter of time before you can be destroyed. If the princes did not leave Luoyang, Qin Hao would naturally not be able to completely occupy Luoyang. By then, Jingbei and Bingzhou would not be able to connect the city, and the most fundamental purpose of defying Dong would be failed. Now it is no longer a matter of killing Li Shimin. The incident has risen to the future of the Qin army and the Jin army. If one is not handled well, it will inevitably cause a series of chain reactions. Of course, Nongyu can also adhere to the killer''s duties and kill Li Shimin regardless of the consequences. But Nongyu was born in the Qin family after all, so when she considered the problem, she first focused on the interests of the Qin family, and then her turn was her task. In the case where it is possible to greatly damage the interests of the Qin family, Nongyu dare not harm the interests of the entire Qin family for his own tasks. As soon as he thought of this, Nong Yu was not as tough as before. He even asked with some request: "Is there one in your hands, or the Dragon Slaying Sword?" Li Shimin looked at Nongyu indifferently and said ambiguously: "You have obviously already got the answer in your heart, so why bother asking it knowingly." Li Shimin''s uncooperable attitude also made Nongyu extremely troubled. Now she can basically confirm that Li Shimin can''t ask anything, and even if he continues to be punished, it will be a waste of time. "Commander Nongyu, what should I do now?" Tian Yan asked with a frown. Nong Yu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "You can''t kill, you can''t let go. You can only capture him alive first. After the lord enters Luoyang, you will leave it to the lord for handling." After saying that, Nongyu stepped forward and knocked Li Shimin out with a knife. Then he bent down and picked up the sword thrown by Li Shimin. ¡°Ruble¡­¡± Nong Yu pulled out Li Shimin''s sword, but then said in surprise: "Isn''t this Long Yuan?" "How could it be? Is the information wrong?" Chu Qiao said in surprise. "Impossible. I have personally confirmed this information. The Li family''s Longquan is the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss." Nong Yu explained with a frown. A strange look flashed in Tian Yan''s eyes, and he analyzed with a calm face: "Is it that Li Shimin handed over Long Yuan to Li Xiuning in advance?" This made Nong Yu even more angry and gritted his teeth and said, "Li Shimin is not old, but he didn''t expect that he would act so easily. He is worthy of being a rival who even his lord is afraid of and praised him." (This chapter ends) Chapter 960 Ximen breaks through Chapter 960 Ximen breaks through Chapter 958: Ximen breaks through The main task of Nong Yu and others this time was indeed to kill Li Shimin, but there was also a task that was to bring back the Longyuan Sword. Although Qin Hao took the initiative to give up Long Yuan, he would certainly not let him go if he had the chance to get it again. After all, those are the top ten famous swords! What Nongyu didn''t know was that Long Yuan was no longer in Li Shimin''s hands, and he did not hand Long Yuan over to Li Xiuning, but gave him to Li Yuanba for protection. As the world''s number one general, it is normal for Li Yuanba to charge in the battle, and he has no other magical weapons except the drumbeat golden hammer. In the battle of the Dragon Gate Formation in Hulao, Li Yuanba was besieged by four or five god-level generals and was slightly injured. Li Shimin cherished his brother''s safety, so he temporarily lent Long Yuan to Li Yuanba for protection, but unexpectedly he escaped the disaster. With Li Shimin being captured alive, the incidents in Luoyang City finally came to an end. The three girls of Nong Yu and Li Shimin, who fainted, met A Qing who had just left the underground palace. After briefly explaining to A Qing, they sent out the mission and the signal of success. At the gate of the palace, although Qin Xiyan suppressed the four masters of the Xiaoyao Sect, the possibility of winning by one against four was not high. So after seeing the signal sent by Nong Yu, Qin Xiyan chose to retreat immediately. The battle between Xiang Yu and Dugu Yuyun ended up with Xiang Yu severely attacking Dugu Yuyun, and Dugu Yuyun ran away because he was seriously injured. But no one expected that Dugu Yuyun happened to meet Dugu Qiubai on the way to escape. The two brothers of the same clan fought each other without saying a word. In the end, Dugu Yuyun ran away with injuries and was injured. Dugu Qiubai did not pursue him relentlessly, which was considered to end the last bit of the relationship between the same clan. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the north gate of Luoyang, when he saw a fire in the direction of the grain warehouse, Yang Jian knew that Luoyang could no longer be defended. Sure enough, Li Xiuning soon brought the order to withdraw from Luoyang. After listening to Li Xiuning''s statement, Yang Jian couldn''t help but sigh. Li Shimin is really a great man. When he is chased, he can solve the predicament of Liang Jun as soon as possible. Yang Jian admires this kind of character. "The order was sent to Yang Su from the east gate and Yin Kaishan from the south gate to immediately burn all the guardian equipment and lead all the troops to the west gate, preparing to break through the night while the night is dark." Yang Jian''s order was actually Li Shimin''s order, and it also caused an uproar in the Liang army. A large number of generals and soldiers were unable to accept it, but there was no way. The grain warehouse has been burned down. If you continue to stay in Luoyang, you will soon be at risk of food being exhausted, and you will not be able to leave even if you want to. Yang Su, the commander of the East Gate, and Yin Kaishan, the commander of the South Gate, are not people who are ignorant of the importance. As soon as he received the order, he immediately burned the city guarding equipment and led all his troops to retreat to the west gate. On the way, he received another order to burn Luoyang. Ximen. Li Xiuning looked at Yang Jian in disbelief and said angrily: "Why should I order arson? If the fire is set, the people of Luoyang will definitely suffer heavy casualties." "Qin Hao will never watch Luoyang fall into ruins. What he wants is to occupy Luoyang forever, so he will definitely send someone to put out the fire." Yang Jian''s face was full of coldness and said lightly: "If Luoyang is burned, it can hold up most of the coalition forces so that our army has a greater chance to break out." Of course Li Xiuning knew the truth, but she couldn''t help but retort: ??"But the people are innocent!" "When you are in a troubled world, how can there be innocent people? If the people of Luoyang do not die, then the soldiers of our army will die." Li Xiuning opened her mouth, but she didn''t know where to refute it. She knew in her heart that burning Luoyang was the most correct decision for the current Liang army, but it was really hard to accept it in her heart. Yang Jian also sighed at this time and said, "Niece Xiuning, don''t worry, uncle, I have issued an order and order the three gate guards to be careful when setting fires. If Qin Hao rescues him in time, the people of Luoyang should not suffer too much." "Is that true? Uncle Yang, you are really considerate." Li Xiuning said with a little sarcastic sarcasm, and Yang Jian didn''t care about it at all. After all, when Li Shimin was not there, Li Xiuning could only verbally mock him. "Xiu Ning''s niece is about to retreat, but Yuanba has not come back yet. Are you not worried about his safety?" Yang Jian asked suddenly. Li Xiuning glanced at Yang Jian and said lightly: "Even if the entire Luoyang is turned into a sea of ??fire, Yuanba will definitely not be burned to death. He will come back when he wants to come back, and his uncle is not more worried." ¡°Uh¡­ OK.¡± The guards of the two southeast gates retreated all the way after receiving Yang Jian''s order, while forcibly setting fires under the abuse of Luoyang people. Soon, a small fire was lit everywhere in the city. If it was not stopped, it would definitely burn more and more. Because the north gate was isolated by the fire wall, the fire in the city was discovered, because from the outside, it was a sea of ??fire. At the top of the North Gate Tower, the battle between Li Cunxiao and Li Yuanba, the battle for the world''s number one general, is finally about to come to an end. [Dingdong, Li Cunxiao has basic force of 110, equipment +2, ¡®Heaven God¡¯ +6+5+5+5, ¡®Breaking the City¡¯ +5, and the current force has risen to 138. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Li Yuanba¡¯s basic force is 110, equipment +2, ¡®Raging Hammer¡¯ +4+4+4+4+4, ¡®Breaking the Strong¡¯ +10, the current force has risen to 142, and his intelligence has dropped to 3 points. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill "Heavenly God" suppressed Li Yuanba''s force by 5 points, and single-handedly suppressed -3, and a total of 8 points of force by 8 points. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Li Yuanba has the effect of "Raging Hammer" in three. When his intelligence is lower than 5 points, the negative skills he suffers are all reduced by half. Therefore, Li Yuanba is subjected to 8 points of force suppression, and only 4 points have the effect, so Li Yuanba''s force has dropped to 138. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill "Taibao" sealing equipment is blessed, and because the seal is not a negative effect, Li Yuanba''s force is -2 again, and the current force has dropped to 136. ¡¿ Li Cunxiao of 138 vs. Li Yuanba of 136. This time, the two fought from horse battle to infantry battle, from the city gate to the city wall and then to the city tower, from day to night, the battle was extremely fierce. The two of them first changed from a battle between two weapons to a single weapon. Later, both of them abandoned their original heavy weapons and used lighter swords to fight. Li Cunxiao is not a pure swordsman, and his talent for swordsmanship is not too high, but he is practicing "The Sword of the Absolute Immortal", one of the four great immortal swords in the Taoist Shangqing lineage. Li Cunxiao originally thought that Li Yuanba should not know swordsmanship, but after fighting, he found out that Li Yuanba actually knew swordsmanship from Taoist Taiqing, and his level was not much worse than him. This also forced Li Cunxiao to re-correct his understanding of Li Yuanba. (This chapter ends) Chapter 961 The worlds number one strong general Li Cunxiao Chapter 961 Li Cunxiao, the world''s number one strong general Chapter 959: Li Cunxiao, the world''s number one strong general Both generals who were not skilled in swordsmanship chose to use swordsmanship to fight to the death. Most of the people watching the battle thought it would be the scene of a car accident, but they did not expect that the intensity of the battle was no less than that of the two peerless swordsmen. Li Cunxiao held the Qingping Sword in his hand, and the sword was fast and fierce, quick and simple; Li Yuanba held the Longyuan Sword in his hand, and the sword moves were calm and domineering. The lover kept making mistakes on the north gate tower. For a moment, the sword energy was scattered and the cold light was cold until even the city tower was blown by the sword energy of the two. The sudden collapse of the city tower made the two people in the air lose their foothold, and both of them jumped back to the city wall on the rubble. It was obvious that the war would continue. Seeing that the city tower collapsed and both of them could land safely, the spectators under the city couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and most people''s eyes were awe and fear. Zhao Kuangyin''s eyes were full of excitement, and he couldn''t help but sigh, "Watching this battle is enough to comfort his whole life." Qin Hao nodded in agreement after hearing this. Both of them had reached their peak in their military power, and the fierce showdown between 138 and 136 is not something that can be seen at any time. From Qin Hao''s perspective, in general, Li Cunxiao had the advantage in this battle, but his military strength was only 2 points higher than Li Yuanba, so it was definitely not easy to win. Li Cunxiao on the city tower certainly knew this. Although his strength after the breakthrough surpassed Li Yuanba, the extent of his exceeding that of Li Yuanba was not large, and the strength of the two was still equal. If a general of the second level of Li really wants to decide the outcome, he will probably have to fight for 800 rounds, but now there will be a major change in Luoyang City, and there will be no more time for them to continue fighting. As soon as he thought of this, Li Cunxiao''s brain was running quickly, thinking about a way to win in the shortest time. In a blink of an eye, Li Cunxiao''s eyes lit up, and he returned the sword to the sheath and said in a deep voice: "Li Yuanba, if you continue to fight like this, you will not be able to decide the winner in the short term. Do you dare to compete with me for the boxing and kicking skills?" "Would you like to compete for fists?" Li Yuanba didn''t want to get involved anymore. After hearing this, his eyes lit up and he said happily, "Okay, let''s try to fight." After saying that, Li Yuanba took Long Yuan back into the scabbard and directly posed for Li Cunxiao. Li Cunxiao rushed out like a tiger pounced on food, and shouted loudly while swinging his fist: "Come on." Boom... Two human-shaped beasts collided like cannonballs, shaking the entire city wall as if shaking, and then the most primitive battle. Li Yuanba''s boxing is fierce and domineering, and he takes a single route of breaking all methods with one force, while Li Cunxiao''s boxing path is both hard and soft, and has a basis for advance and retreat. After a set of combined punches was hit, Li Cunxiao hit Li Yuanba for more than ten punches, but only two punches were taken by Li Yuanba. An ordinary warrior will probably be beaten to death directly if he gets punched by Li Yuanba, but Li Cunxiao''s external skills are second only to Li Yuanba. Two punches are nothing to him. Of course, if there are too many, he will definitely not be able to stand it. Li Cunxiao calculated silently in his heart, trying his best to avoid every punch from Li Yuanba. After hitting him, he hit Li Yuanba for more than 100 punches, and directly beat Li Yuanba into a pig''s head. Of course, Li Cunxiao also got a lot of punches, and even the corners of his mouth began to overflow with blood. The bang and bang bombardment kept ringing, and gradually both of them were beaten to a little dizzy and sluggish, but they were both relying on their willpower to hold on, and neither of them wanted to lose to each other. Li Yuanba, who claimed to be unable to use up his strength, couldn''t help feeling his limbs heavier and his breathing gradually became rapid as his injuries continued to worsen. However, this also aroused Li Yuanba''s final ferocity. After blocking Li Cunxiao''s punch, Li Yuanba actually hugged Li Cunxiao''s waist and directly crashed into the city wall and fell down. Under the city wall, after seeing this scene, everyone watching the battle couldn''t help but exclaim, and even Qin Hao''s heart was hanging. While falling, Li Cunxiao was still calm and calm. He calmly pried away Li Yuanba''s hand, then turned over and pressed against Li Yuanba tightly, and then fell down with Li Yuanba as his flesh shield. Boom... After the two of them slammed heavily on the ground, although a large amount of dust was raised, they could not be seen because of the darkness. Li Yuanba even touched Li Cunxiao''s face with a mouthful of old blood. Qin Hao saw that he hurriedly brought people forward to check, and saw Li Yuanba Cheng lying at the city gate, while Li Cunxiao was lying on him. Both of them are in very bad condition now, but most of the impact is borne by Li Yuanba, so his injuries must be the heaviest. You must know that even a big hole was smashed on the ground. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± After coughing a few times, Li Cunxiao stood up tremblingly. When he saw Li Yuanba lying on the ground, Li Cunxiao''s heart was finally relieved. This battle was too long for Li Cunxiao, and he almost exhausted all his energy, but he finally won. Now he just wanted to take a break. "I won, General Li Cunxiao won." "Winning Li Yuanba, someone finally defeated Li Yuanba." "The world''s number one, the new world''s number one strong general is born." "I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to witness the birth of the world''s number one general. I have no regrets in this life!" The generals of the coalition army cheered one after another. Li Yuanba has always been a thorn in the hearts of the coalition soldiers. Now that Li Cunxiao has defeated Li Yuanba, he is the hero in the hearts of all the coalition soldiers and deserves everyone''s cheers. "General Li Cunxiao defeated Li Yuanba and became the new world''s number one general. Congratulations to the leader and congratulations to the leader." Zhao Kuangyin said with a smile, although the jealousy in his eyes flashed by, he was still discovered by Qin Hao. Qin Hao smiled disdainfully, but said with a smile on the surface: "Where is there, it''s just that he has accumulated a lot of strength. I, the lord, have never done much effort." After a few simple greetings, Qin Hao was about to help Li Cunxiao in person, but after walking halfway through, his face changed drastically and he immediately shouted, "Cunxiao, be careful behind you." Li Cunxiao was stunned. While turning around, he almost subconsciously made a defensive posture. The seriously injured Li Yuanba actually got up, and while Li Cunxiao was unprepared, he flew to kick Li Cunxiao''s spine. Without any precautions, if Li Cunxiao is kicked, even if he doesn''t die, he will definitely be seriously injured. Fortunately, Qin Hao''s timely reminder made Li Cunxiao beware of it. Li Yuanba''s flying kick was blocked by Li Cunxiao with his elbows. However, this huge impact force still made Li Cun retreat more than ten steps in a row, and Qin Hao held him to stop the impact. After Li Yuanba attacked, he fell to the ground and vomited a large mouthful of blood. It was obvious that his injuries were extremely serious and he was just holding on. (This chapter ends) Chapter 962 Occupy Luoyang (Part 1) Chapter 962 Occupy Luoyang (Part 1) Chapter 960: Occupy Luoyang (Part 1) If Li Yuanba had suffered such severe injuries, the first thing he did when he got up would be even more furious and shouted wildly, "Smash you to death." But this time, Li Yuanba actually pretended to be dizzy and played sneak attack. Is this still Li Yuanba? After seeing this scene, not only Li Cunxiao and Qin Hao were shocked, but even all the onlookers were shocked. As Li Yuanba broke through the master realm, rumors about him being a fool were self-defeating, but in the eyes of the world, his intelligence was obviously lower than that of his normal peers. If it weren''t for the system and other data being displayed, Qin Hao would have thought that Li Yuanba''s intelligence attributes had increased, but in fact, Li Yuanba still had 33 points of intelligence. This is a bit strange! Li Cunxiao was almost attacked by Li Yuanba. After coming to his senses, he was naturally furious and immediately rushed out to fight Li Yuanba again, but was stopped by Qin Hao. "Li Yuanba is already a trapped beast. The counterattack before his death is the most intense. You have already beat Li Yuanba, so there is no need to continue taking risks." After explaining to Li Cunxiao, Qin Hao immediately ordered: "Li Yuanba no longer has the power to fight back, let''s kill him together." "No." Seeing a group of people rushing towards him, Li Yuanba also realized that the situation was extremely bad for him. "Li Cunxiao, you won this time, but I will definitely win back next time." After saying a harsh words, Li Yuanba turned his head and ran towards the city gate. When he passed by the city gate, he picked up his sledgehammer, and then rushed into the sea of ??fire under the horror of everyone. "Will this be like this? Even if Li Yuanba is seriously injured, he will not not resist, right?" Yuan Shu widened his eyes, looking incomprehensible, while Zhao Kuangyin explained in a low voice: "Lord, Li Yuanba''s external skills have been practiced to the point where he is invulnerable to swords and guns. In addition, the internal energy is released to protect the body and isolate the flames. This kind of fire wall may not be able to burn him to death." "What? You can''t die like this?" Yuan Shu''s eyes widened even wider, looking in disbelief. At this moment, all the generals who chased out had returned and came to apologize to Qin Hao. Although Qin Hao''s face was extremely bad, he would not blame them for this. After all, not everyone can reach the level of being unable to burn even if they are like Li Yuanba and Li Cunxiao. [Dingdong, Li Cunxiao defeated Li Yuanba and won the title of "No. 1 in the world", and rewarded his skill "Breaking the City" to be strengthened once. ¡¿ [Breaking the city (one reinforcement): Eighteen flying tigers break the imperial capital, and no city dares to be claimed to never fall. This is Li Cunxiao''s unique skill. Effect 1. After this skill is activated, commander +2 and force +6. Effect 2. When leading the army to siege the city, the morale of the entire army has increased and its combat power has increased significantly; the morale of the entire enemy army has decreased and its combat power has decreased significantly; Effect 3. When leading the army in person, the greater the difference in the number of enemies and us, the greater the combat power of the soldiers they lead (Note: This effect is the best effect on the "Flying Tiger Army", and the upper limit of the number of other troops is 5,000). Effect 4. When encountering an opponent whose commander is higher than you, you can suppress the opponent''s commander attribute by 1 point. ¡¿ Li Cunxiao became the number one in the world. Although he did not permanently +1 in basic martial arts like Li Yuanba, he got a chance to strengthen his skills, and the benefits he gained can be said to be more than Li Yuanba. In the enhanced "Breaking the City", the force increase of effect 1 is 1 point stronger than before, while the original effects 2 and 3 are combined to the current effect 2, and a new effect 4 is added. The new effect of breaking the city is 4. The effect of 1 point of the commander suppression does not seem to be very effective, but it can definitely have miraculous effects against the generals who have commander over 100, and this is also Li Cunxiao¡¯s biggest gain this time. After fully understanding the new "Breaking the City", Qin Hao''s face became much better. Although he ran away from Li Yuanba this time, Li Cunxiao also became stronger. Since Li Cunxiao can win this time, he will definitely win next time! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Inside Luoyang City, the west gate. "Report, Master Yuanba is back." "Yuanba is back." Li Xiuning showed surprise, but when he saw Li Yuanba who had fainted and was carried back and was blackened by fire, Li Xiuning couldn''t help but feel panicked. "Yuanba, Yuanba...What''s wrong with Yuanba?" "In the battle with Li Cunxiao, Mr. Yuanba was seriously injured and overdrawn his internal strength, so he forced himself to break through the fire wall. Although he is not in danger of life for the time being, it may take some time to recover." Hearing that there was no danger of life, Li Xiuning breathed a sigh of relief. In her opinion, the number one name in the world was not as important as her younger brother. As long as she was still there, she could do everything over again. "Report, General Yang Su from the East Gate led the army back." "Report, General Yin Kaishan from the South Gate led his troops back." In addition, Li Keyong from the West Gate, Yang Jian from the North Gate, and the troops from the four gates of Luoyang have all been concentrated at the West Gate. Yang Jian made a rough count and there were still nearly 100,000 troops, which also shows that in the two-day battle, nearly 30,000 Liang troops were killed in battle, and for the coalition forces as the attacking side, the casualties must be even more severe. Of course, Li Xiuning would not forget Li Shimin, so when Yang Jian ordered to withdraw to Ximen, he immediately ordered Yuwen Chengdu to pick up Li Shimin. Now Yuwen Chengdu has also come back, but he has not brought Li Shimin back, but only Guangchengzi''s head, which has caused Li Xiuning''s heart to slump. All the dignified grandmasters were killed in battle. Can the second brother really survive? "I haven''t even found the body?" Li Xiuning asked with a sad face. "No, the last general searched all around the palace and found no trace of the Grand Governor." A strange look flashed in Li Xiuning''s eyes. He killed someone but pointed at the head, but if there were no traces, it would be a bit too strange. "The second brother must be still alive. With the last trump card in hand, the Jinyiwei people dare not touch my second brother easily. He was just captured alive." Li Xiuning secretly analyzed it in her heart and decided that even if she handed over that thing, she would have to exchange her second brother, but she didn''t know if the chips were enough to exchange for her second brother. Li Xiuning was worried about how to save Li Shimin, but Yang Jian was worried about how to break through. After all, this journey was destined not to be smooth! Looking at the dejected generals below, Yang Jian asked in a serious voice: "Our army lost this time and had to let out Luoyang, but we will come back sooner or later." There are very few responders. Yang Jian shook his head helplessly, then pulled out the long sword from his waist and shouted: "Transfer the order, open the city gate, and the entire army breaks through." "Kill...kill...kill..." Under the leadership of the Liang army generals such as Yuwen Chengdu, Lu Bu, Jia Fu, Shi Wansui, nearly 100,000 Liang troops rushed out from the West Gate like a tide. (This chapter ends) Chapter 963 Occupy Luoyang (Part 2) Chapter 963 Occupy Luoyang (Part 2) Chapter 961: Occupy Luoyang (Part 2) Yuan Shao was responsible for attacking Ximen, and the coalition forces also had 40,000 troops in Ximen, but facing the Liang army that had done everything they could to make breakthroughs, Yuan Shao chose to preserve his strength. "Report, report to the lord, Yang Jian has made a breakthrough after leaving the city." "The Liang army is powerful and cannot be defeated. If you fight to the death, both will definitely suffer losses." After hearing this, Yuan Shao''s eyes flashed with a strange look, and then he ordered in a deep voice: "Immediately send an order, withdraw the front army, take the initiative to let Yang Jian''s army go, and then the army follows and pursues. In addition, people were sent to contact the leader quickly and requested additional troops to pursue. ¡± "No." With Yuan Shao''s troops, it is impossible to completely block the Liang army, but it is still possible to stop waiting for reinforcements for a while. However, he directly ordered the entire army to retreat, which was obviously intended to let Yang Jian leave to preserve his strength. If this is someone else, Qin Hao can directly hold him accountable, but Yuan Shao is from the Yuan family after all, and his reasons are indeed very good. Following and chasing does not make people find fault, after all, the casualties are much smaller than the interception. But after the Liang army trapped Long Ruhai, it was not the final say of Yuan Shao. It should be noted that the relationship between the hunter and the prey would change. North Gate of Luoyang. Qin Hao picked up the sword left on the ground after Li Yuanba fell to the city. He pulled it out and smiled immediately after seeing it. It¡¯s indeed Longquan, no, it should be the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss. After all, the sword that can fight against Qingping Sword for so long but has not fallen at all. In addition to the top ten famous swords, there are only swords like Tianwen, second only to the top ten famous swords. Qin Hao never expected that he had not obtained Long Yuan from Li Shimin, but actually got it from Li Yuanba. To obtain the "Saint King", you must collect all the five-piece sets of the Holy Spirit, while to advance to the "Saint Emperor" requires four of the jade seal and the ten famous swords. Now Qin Hao has obtained Long Yuan, plus the Tai Ah and Jade Seal in Qin Wen''s hands, Ren Hongchang''s Gan Jiang and Mo Xie. Qin Hao has completed all the conditions for the "Saint King" to advance to the "Saint Emperor". Next, as long as you get the last piece of the Holy Spirit suit, the Xuanwu Jade Belt, then Qin Hao will directly obtain the "Saint Emperor" skill. However, it is not so easy to get this final piece of equipment. The possibility of getting it from the mall is too low, so Qin Hao can only hope that the designated weapon summoning card rewarded in the six "Hundred Times of Leave Names" of the reputation mission is obviously not easy to complete the "Hundred Times of Leave Names". "I don''t know if I can complete the ''Leave a Famous for a Hundred Ages'' after the bidding for Director, otherwise I can only rely on becoming the emperor." Qin Hao said in his heart. "Report to the leader of the alliance, the defenders of the two southeastern gates of Luoyang were quickly shrinking their troops and burning the defending equipment." Qin Hao smiled indifferently and said to himself, "I just wanted to abandon the city at this time, don''t you think it''s a bit too late!" "In addition, fires were lit everywhere in the city." "What?" Qin Hao''s face became a little ugly. This was an open conspiracy. He deliberately used the life and death of this big city of Luoyang and the lives and deaths of hundreds of thousands of people to hold back the pace of the coalition army so that the Liang army could take advantage of this. If others are the leader of the alliance, they may pursue the people regardless of their lives. After all, they are not bound by the forces and Sizhou. But Qin Hao is different. Jingbei is next to Sizhou, and he is also preparing to rule Luoyang for a long time. It is impossible to watch Luoyang turn into a dead city. Qin Hao raised his head, looked at the burning fire wall at the west gate, and kept weighing the pros and cons in his heart, but in the end he turned to full rescue. "Immediately send the order down, and the commanders of the two southeast sects will immediately lead the army into the city to put out the fire. By the way, we must focus on saving people, and then the construction." "No." Qin Hao turned his head and looked at Yuan Shu and said seriously: "Yuan Yuzhou, the Liang army will definitely break through from Ximen. With the troops in General Benchu''s hand, it may not be able to stop the Liang army. You can quickly lead 20,000 Yuzhou troops to Ximen to support it." Yuan Shu asked hesitantly, "But what should I do here at the Beimen?" The North Gate was the first city gate to be broken, but Yang Jian built a fire wall, which hindered the advance of the allied forces outside the city. After the fire is extinguished, the coalition forces outside the city can enter the city, but the fire has been delayed, which also makes Qin Hao feel a lot of scalp pain. "I will dispatch troops from the camp and collect water and sand to put out the fire, and then enter the city to put out the fire." Yuan Shu nodded after hearing this, and then led 20,000 Yuzhou troops straight to Ximen, but Zhao Kuangyin led thousands of troops to stay. He was obviously unwilling to give up the contributions from Ximen, and Qin Hao naturally would not care about this. As soon as Yuan Shu left, Yuan Shao''s envoy arrived. Qin Hao also learned from the envoy that Yuan Shao had let Yang Jian go, which was so angry that Qin Hao almost swears. Yuan Shao is such a scheming bitch, really makes people worry-free. Qin Hao cursed in his heart, and he regretted sending Yuan Shao to Ximen, but it was too late to say anything at this point. "Since Yuan Shao has set a strategy, why do you come here?" Qin Hao said coldly. "The state governor hopes that the leader will send reinforcements to pursue them." I''ll send you a hammer! Qin Hao cursed in his heart, but said calmly on the surface: "Go back and tell Yuan Shao that before Yang Jian broke through, he set fire everywhere in Luoyang, and the people in the city were in dire straits. Our coalition forces are defying Dong for justice and must not ignore the people of Luoyang. At present, there is no extra force to support him. Let him deal with it at his own discretion. ¡± "This...promise." Looking at the messenger''s departure, a cold light flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes. Yuan Shao has begun to disobey him, and the other princes have different thoughts, which is not a good sign. "The day when the coalition forces collapse is probably not far away." Qin Hao sighed. If that day really comes, it means that Qin Hao will fight alone and fight the world alone, but even so, Qin Hao will not be afraid at all. The establishment of the Dong-Dong Alliance has brought too many surprises to Qin Hao. Even if the alliance is divided, he has gained enough benefits from the princes, and there is nothing to regret. Soon, all the troops of the Kanto Allied Forces camp were mobilized to the North Gate by Qin Hao, and the fire at the North Gate finally dropped. Under the firefighting of the army, the fire at the North Gate fire wall was gradually extinguished. Then, more than 100,000 troops entered the city with the North Gate under the leadership of Qin Hao and began to put out fires everywhere in Luoyang City. At the same time, Han Xin from the east gate and Liu Che from the south gate also entered the city from the second gate of the southeast. Luoyang, this old capital of the Han Dynasty, was finally completely occupied by the coalition forces. The next day, after more than 200,000 troops overnight rescue, the fire in Luoyang was finally completely extinguished, and the heavy losses exceeded Qin Hao''s imagination. (This chapter ends) Chapter 964 see through Chapter 964: Identify Chapter 962: Discovering At its peak, Luoyang had a population of one city alone, and it was the most deservingly largest city in the world, both in politics and economy. After a series of events such as the Yellow Turban Rebellion and Xiang Yu''s massacre, Luoyang''s population dropped significantly in these turmoils. Until the Han army recaptured Luoyang, Luoyang''s population had shrunk to more than 500,000, only half of its heyday. Later, after the Han Dynasty destroyed the Ming Dynasty, because the wars continued in the Central Plains, a large number of Central Plains families moved to the front line of Chang''an, Luoyang, which also brought a large number of migrant population to Luoyang. Lu Zhi and Yang Jian''s rest policy, coupled with Dong Zhuo''s forced reform, has finally gradually relieved from the trauma of the war, and the population has gradually recovered to nearly 700,000, which is still the most populous city in the world. In this battle against Dong, Luoyang was hit hard again and almost destroyed by the war again. After the Kanto Alliance surrounded Luoyang, the turmoil in Luoyang never stopped. First, the aristocratic families in the city rebelled, but were easily suppressed by the Liang army. Later, the Jinyiwei Black Ice Platform joined forces to burn the Liang army''s ration warehouse, and then Yang Jian retreated to prevent fire and block the enemy... War is a matter between soldiers, but it is always inevitable and will cause harm to civilians. Yang Jian didn''t want to beat him anymore, so he patted his **** and left, but the hundreds of thousands of people in Luoyang paid for his actions. Yang Jian''s fire directly burned more than one-third of Luoyang''s buildings, resulting in nearly 200,000 people becoming victims and having nowhere to live. More than 100,000 people either died in the fire or the previous turmoil. Now the population of Luoyang is less than 500,000. If Qin Hao had not ordered the main purpose of saving people, this number would have dropped significantly. For the Kanto Alliance, the more than 200,000 victims in the city were undoubtedly a huge burden. The coalition''s supply is already very tight. If it is responsible for the food rations of these twenty disaster victims, the coalition may face the risk of food exhaustion in advance. Qin Hao could not see these 200,000 people starving to death. After all, these people will accept his rule in the future, which is to provide himself with taxes and military sources. The disaster still needs relief, but the princes will definitely not be willing to pay out food and money, and the supply of money and grain in Nanyang is also very tight, so Qin Hao can only turn his mind to the seizure in the city. It''s strange that Yang Jian ran away lightly and simplifiedly this time. Although he had fired before he escaped, he did not burn warehouses such as vaults and weapons. The Liang army seized the seizures of the Luoyang family, and all fell into the hands of the coalition forces. So Qin Hao waved his hand and directly ordered all his efforts to provide disaster relief, and all his expenses were seized and deducted. Although this move will cause dissatisfaction among other princes, it can only be dissatisfaction. It should be noted that the separation of the princes is imminent, so Qin Hao of course had to take advantage of the fact that he was still the leader of the alliance to get as much benefits as possible. In addition to the fact that the vault was not burned, there is another very strange thing, that is, before Yang Jian left, he ordered the massacre of all the people from the aristocratic families involved in the rebellion in the prisoner-of-war camp. Logically speaking, Yang Jian is in a hurry to escape. Is it necessary to deliberately execute these people? Besides, keeping these people will also bring endless trouble to Qin Hao. But the result was that Yang Jian not only killed these prisoners of war, but also killed them very cleanly, leaving no living mouth. This made Qin Hao a little puzzled, and of course, the more puzzled ones are still to come. "What? You didn''t kill Li Shimin, but captured him alive?" After listening to Nong Yu''s mission report, Qin Hao asked in shock: "Li Shimin led you to the entrance of the God of Heaven''s Treasure, and whether the entrance of the God of Heaven''s Treasure will be exposed, so you dare not take Li Shimin easily?" "Yes." Nong Yu nodded seriously. Qin Hao''s face also became a little exciting. He never expected that he ordered a killing, but his subordinates captured Li Shimin alive. Compared to killing, it is definitely more difficult to capture alive, but this also shows that there have been great changes. For a moment, Qin Hao had no disgust for Li Shimin. On the contrary, he admired Li Shimin very much. It was just because the other party hindered his hegemony, so he had to get rid of him by any means. If Li Shimin died, Qin Hao would not mention this person, but now that he is still alive, he has to consider a headache. How should we deal with him? What about killing? Or kill? Qin Hao didn''t need a reason to come to the conclusion that he would kill him. After all, Li Shimin''s threat was too great. But now I can''t kill him, after all, it''s about God''s treasure. "How did Li Shimin know where the entrance to the God of Heaven''s treasure is?" Qin Hao asked with a frown. Qin Hao always thought that Zhang Sheng knew where the entrance to the treasure of God was, but the fact was that Zhang Sheng, as Zhang Jiao''s heir, didn''t know it, and Zhang Jiao only told one person this secret, that was Zhang Liang. Only Zhang Liang knew this secret in Can Ming, and Zhang Liang regarded this secret as Can Ming''s last confession, and would never say it until the last moment. So, where did Li Shimin learn from? Qin Hao was puzzled by this. "Can it be that Li Shimin obtained one of the Heaven Sword and Dragon Slaying, and inferred from the key?" Tian Yan analyzed. Qin Hao immediately denied: "Impossible, the Heaven Sword and Dragon Slaying is just a key, and there is no clue about the entrance." "This is strange." Tian Yan frowned. ¡°Will it be¡­¡± Qin Hao kept simulating in his mind all the details of the incident in Luoyang described in the intelligence. Li Shimin''s "Tianyou" was launched on the way to be hunted. However, according to the description of Nong Yu and others, although Li Shimin escaped into the royal treasure house, he had no worries about his life... As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up and he said in his heart: "Li Shimin''s launching method this time was not to summon a master to save him, but to make him open the secret mechanism hidden under the treasure house by chance. Li Shimin didn''t know the location of the entrance before, but took the opportunity to use the trick and use it as a threat to achieve the goal of temporarily saving his life, so Li Xiuning absolutely did not know the entrance to the treasure. ¡± If I really think so, this time Li Shimin''s "Tianyou" launch will tell Qin Hao about the location of the treasure of God. As soon as he thought of this, a hint of coldness flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he said to himself: "Li Shimin, your biggest trump card has been exposed. I want to see how you continue to struggle to death." After Qin Hao let out a long breath of turbid air, he smiled at Nongyu and said, "Take me to see Li Shimin." "No." (This chapter ends) Chapter 965 Qin Haos stand-in Chapter 965 Qin Hao¡¯s stand-in Chapter 963: Qin Hao¡¯s stand-in Before going to meet Li Shimin, Qin Hao had a special opinion. The substitute that Gai Nie Weizhuang carefully selected for him, the Huadaochang, known as the Thousand-faced Fox. Hua Daochang''s true body is a very **** and charming woman, but under her disguise technique of turning decay into magic, she can almost disguise herself as all the faces in the world, and Qin Hao is naturally no exception. Since Hana Daochang was captured alive, he has just experienced some simple coercion and temptation and accepted his destiny calmly. After all, being the substitute of Qin Hou, who is famous all over the world, is not only not a chore, but also an extremely comfortable beauty. It is much better than struggling in the world, so what reason does she have not accepted it? The only thing that makes Huadao always embarrassed is that Qin Hou Qin Hao is born with double pupils. His appearance can be changed through disguise techniques, but his eyes cannot be changed no matter how hard he is. Is there really a need for a substitute that can be seen through at a glance? With this confusion, Hua Dao often used her superb disguise skills in front of Qin Hao, and in less than half an hour, she disguised herself as Qin Hao. Looking at the person who looks exactly like him on the other side, a hint of surprise flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, then nodded with satisfaction, clapped his hands and smiled, "That''s right, it''s worthy of being a Thousand-faced Fox, it''s indeed amazing." Hua Daochang changed his voice and said in the same voice as Qin Hao, "But lord, this will still be seen through at a glance." "You don''t have to worry about your eyes." As he said that, Qin Hao took out the contact lens box from his arms and smiled, "This treasure can disguise your eyes as double pupils. With his help, you will not reveal obvious flaws." Hua Daochang''s eyes were full of doubt and asked, "How to use this?" "I''ll bring it for you." As he said that, Qin Hao was preparing to help Huadaochang wear beautiful contact lenses himself. Huadao is a very legendary man who has a very close relationship with him and makes such an intimate move, and his face instantly turned red. After she couldn''t help but glance at Qin Hao with serious face, Hua Daochang hurriedly put aside and didn''t dare to look at it anymore, and there was only the next thought in her heart: the lord is so handsome and gentle! Now Hua Daochang finally understands why there are so many outstanding men in the world, but most of the dream lovers of the young girl are the only one Qin Hao. In addition to appearance, power, achievements, talent and temperament, the way of getting along with all women is also one of Qin Hao''s most charming plus points. Most people will unconsciously sink into it, and Huadaochang feels a little dizzy now. Qin Hao felt helpless when he saw this. What would it feel like to be looked at by a ¡®man¡¯ and would be ¡®self¡¯, ¡®feeling¡¯? It turns out that Qin Hao didn¡¯t know, but now he finally realized that it felt really... awkward! "alright." Qin Hao took out a mirror and handed it to Hua Daochang, which was made by Nanyang Liuli Factory. The glass mirrors made in Nanyang have gradually replaced the status of bronze mirrors due to their many advantages such as clarity and clarity. Now the upper class of the Han Dynasty has basically eliminated bronze mirrors and have switched to glass mirrors. The best-selling of the glass mirror also brought great income to Qin Hao, allowing Qin Hao to support more troops. Hua Daochang took the mirror and looked at it, and was stunned. Her eyes turned into double pupils, and there was no difference on the surface. "This, this is so amazing." Qin Hao smiled indifferently and said, "I''ll give it to you." "This is too precious, I can''t ask for it." Hua Daochang quickly refused. Of course she could see that this thing called "Beautiful Contacts" was obviously a peerless treasure that could not be bought even if she had money. This kind of treasure would be hot when she held in her hand. "Please accept it, it''s just a little thing. You will be my shadow in the future. What does this little thing count?" At Qin Hao''s request, Hua Daochang endured the touch in his heart and said in a deep voice: "Thank you for your trust, my subordinates have no choice but to repay you, and I will die for you." Qin Hao laughed and said, "Be my shadow, just take the place for me temporarily when I want freedom, and it won''t really make you fight to the death." Qin Hao was telling the truth, but Hua Daochang didn''t believe it. He just thought that Qin Hao was comforting herself. In her opinion, the substitute existed because she blocked the knife for her master. Of course, Hua Daochang no longer cared about these things. Now she loves Qin Hao to die. Qin Hao still noticed the feelings in Hua Daochang''s eyes, but he didn''t care much about them. After all, there are so many women in the world who like him. Will he marry them all home? It just so happened that Hua Dao often falls in love with him, and Qin Hao can trust her more. After all, no woman will betray her lover, except for the Holy Mother **** like Yu Shilan. After solving the problem of Hua Daochang''s eyes, Qin Hao asked Nongyu to provide some training for Hua Daochang. Nowadays, Huadao can only learn from the Qin Hao type. Qin Hao is from a noble family and has a sense of nobility in every move. If Huadao wants to be more seamless, it must conduct targeted training. After solving these matters, Qin Hao, led by Tian Yan, went to Li Shimin''s detention location. Li Shimin was secretly detained in the only remaining underground secret base in the Jinyiwei, and the rest of the bases had been destroyed by bad people. Qin Hao did not claim to capture Li Shimin alive. After all, it was related to the huge wealth of God''s treasure, and the Liang army would not publicize to the outside world that the main general was captured, so the princes did not know that Li Shimin fell into Qin Hao''s hands. After entering the gloomy and cold tunnel, Qin Hao saw a cell without going far away, and the person in charge was Li Shimin. After seeing Qin Hao, Li Shimin''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his heart continued to sink. After Qin Hao took Luoyang, there would definitely be constant affairs of all sizes. Li Shimin estimated that it would take three days at the earliest. Qin Hao would have time to come to see him, but he didn''t expect to come to see him in less than a day. This not only shows that Qin Hao attaches great importance to him, but also on the surface it is definitely difficult for him to get out of trouble. The previous arrangement alone is not necessarily enough. "Calm down, be calm. If Qin Hao sees the flaws, the hope of getting out of trouble will be even slim. If Qin Hao can escape from Xiang Yu''s hands, I, Li Shimin, will definitely be able to do it." Li Shimin kept reminding himself in his heart and forced himself to look calm, but he didn''t know that his biggest trump card had been seen through. Now he was almost like Mingpai and Qin Hao played Landlord. (This chapter ends) Chapter 966 Meet the two dragons again Chapter 966 Two Dragons Meet Again Chapter 964: Two Dragons Meet Again Although Li Shimin is a prisoner, he enjoys the highest level of treatment. He is only locked up in the entire base, and he is delicious and delicious. No one will torture him, but he is not free. Qin Hao looked at Li Shimin in prison, then ordered someone to open the prison door and walk in person, and sat down in front of Li Shimin, and smiled faintly, "Brother Shimin, I really didn''t expect us to see each other in this form." "Yes, I didn''t expect that you have always been upright in your military service, but I am really honored to use such dirty and despicable means assassination to me, Li Shimin." Li Shiminsheng sarcastically said coldly that if his hands were not locked, he would have rushed up to fight Qin Hao, even if he knew he could not beat him. Qin Hao laughed instead, and after chatting with Li Shimin for a few more words, he said straight to the point: "Brother Shimin, do you seem to be not worried about your safety?" "If Qin League really wants to kill me, he will not lock me here alone." "Brother Shimin, you guessed wrong this time. You and I are both heroes among the young generation in the world. If we change our identities, wouldn''t you kill me?" Li Shimin''s pupils shrank slightly when he heard this, suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and said in a deep voice: "Qin Hao, let''s make a deal. Would you please let me go?" "Trade? It''s ridiculous." A hint of joke flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he said with a playful look: "Brother Shimin, your life and death are all in my mind now. What qualifications do you have to make a deal with me?" Seeing that Qin Hao was not in trouble, Li Shimin''s tone softened and he said, "Brother Qin, I am very sincere. Even before ordering the defenders to abandon the city, they helped you solve more than one big problem. Shouldn''t you let me go with gratitude?" Qin Hao frowned slightly when he heard this and said in a deep voice: "Did you order the execution of all the captured Luoyang families? And all the supplies left?" "That''s right, I can''t escape the net of heaven and earth you compiled by Brother Qin, so I can only hope to help Brother Qin solve some small trouble. I''d like to pray that Brother Qin, you can accept it." Qin Hao heard Li Shimin say this, all the previous questions were explained. No wonder Yang Jian killed all the prisoners of the aristocratic family before leaving Luoyang and left all the supplies. It turned out that they were all Li Shimin''s orders just to save himself and confuse him. It has to be said that Li Shimin''s desire to survive is really strong. He is already facing the desperate situation of death without life, but he can still use various means to save himself. However, this has aggravated Qin Hao''s intention to kill. After all, if such an opponent is kept, it would be cruel to him. "Brother Shimin, you did help me a lot this time, but this is not enough to save your life. You will cause me more trouble when you are alive." Although Li Shimin guessed this, he still couldn''t help but feel sank in his heart, but he was still calm on the surface and said, "What if he was adding the treasure of God?" "hehe¡­" Qin Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "Brother Shimin, you are so sorry for others'' health. First of all, the treasure of God is not yours. Secondly, Luoyang has fallen into my hands. The treasure of God is already my treasure, why should you trade it with me? ¡± Li Shimin retorted: ¡°Brother Qin¡¯s words are different. First of all, you didn¡¯t get two keys and couldn¡¯t open the treasure of God. Secondly, Luoyang did not fall into your hands, but into the hands of the coalition forces of the princes. ¡± At this moment, Li Shimin deliberately paused, and then threatened with softness and hardness: "Brother Qin, do you think if the entrance to the God of Heaven''s treasure was spread at this time, if it was spread, could you still restrain the major princes? By then, let alone God¡¯s treasure, I¡¯m afraid the coalition forces may have a fire. If the Liang army fights back then, can they still maintain Luoyang? "Qin Hao''s eyes immediately froze, his eyes were filled with lightning, he stared at Li Shimin and said coldly: "Brother Shimin, are you threatening me? ¡± "I dare not, I just want to survive. Besides, what sentence I said is not true? Now you and me will benefit from each other, and you will suffer from each other!" Qin Hao stared at Li Shimin for a while again, while Li Shimin looked at him without fear. A solemn atmosphere began to brew between the two, but then Qin Hao laughed again, and the previous coldness also came to an abrupt end. "Brother Shimin is really eloquent, but you said it yourself, you can only spread the news, but now you are in the prison, who can spread the news?" Looking at Qin Hao''s joking eyes, Li Shimin felt a bad premonition in his heart, but he still had a little luck and said in a deep voice: "You caught me, but Xiuning left. If I didn''t go back in half a month, she would reveal the news about the entrance to the God of Heaven''s treasure. At that time, the worst of it will be to break the death." "Haha... the fish will die, but the net may not be broken." Qin Hao laughed happily. This feeling of seeing through others was really pleasant. "Brother Shimin, it''s okay if you cheat those women for such a trick, do you still want to use it to lie to me?" Qin Hao sneered and approached Li Shimin, lifted his chin with a finger, and said lightly: "Xiu Ning doesn''t know where the entrance to the treasure is. You just found the entrance to the treasure by accident. You didn''t know where the entrance to the treasure was before." After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Li Shimin only felt his eyes turn a little black. His biggest trump card was not the key to the treasure of God, but the threat of exposing the entrance to the treasure of God. Qin Hao''s main purpose of forming a coalition this time is to completely occupy Sizhou and connect Bingzhou and Jingbei. If this goal cannot be achieved, no matter how great the results are, it will be meaningless. Once the news of the treasure entrance is learned by the princes, the princes will definitely stay in Luoyang and refuse to leave. Qin Hao will not only not get the treasure, but also may not even get the Luoyang. Under such a huge cost, Li Shimin thought it was enough to let Qin Hao let him go, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to see through his lies. Li Shimin really couldn''t understand why Qin Hao knew so clearly. At which point did he make a mistake? Is he cheating me? As soon as he thought of this, Li Shimin suppressed the despair in his heart and said in a deep voice: "Brother Qin, you don''t have to cheat me anymore. What I just said is the fact. If you don''t believe it, you can verify it yourself." Qin Hao sneered and said, "Okay, then I''ll wait for half a month to see if Xiuning will reveal the news." Li Shimin''s face became a little ugly: "Do you really want to lose both sides?" "hehe¡­" Qin Hao no longer had the intention to continue to get entangled with Li Shimin. He immediately turned around and prepared to leave, but was stopped by Li Shimin. "Wait, as long as you let me go, one of the keys will be presented with you, otherwise even if you get another key, you will definitely not be able to open the treasure." Li Shimin said almost begging, but Qin Hao smiled coldly and said, "Brother Shimin, if your life is in my hands, do you think Xiuning dares not hand over the key to me?" Li Shimin''s expression changed drastically and he cursed: "Qin Hao, you are despicable..." Before he finished speaking, Qin Hao turned around and left, and then Li Shimin''s angry roar came from the dungeon. (This chapter ends) Chapter 967 Zhao Kuangyin was attacked Chapter 967 Zhao Kuangyin was attacked Chapter 965: Zhao Kuangyin was attacked As soon as he walked out of the secret base, Qin Hao turned his head and looked deep behind him, then said seriously to Tian Yan beside him, "Send twice as many people to take care of Li Shimin, and also send a message to Dugu Qiubai to let him take charge of the base himself. Once someone comes to rescue him, he will execute Li Shimin immediately." Tian Yan was stunned when she heard this. She had already obeyed Qin Hao habitually, so she would not question any of Qin Hao''s orders at all, but she still felt that Qin Hao had made a big fuss in her heart. No matter how powerful Li Shimin is, he has been captured. Is it necessary to use such a large formation when facing a prisoner who can be killed at any time? Dugu Qiubai is the only master of the Qin army! Of course, Qin Hao knew Tian Yan¡¯s thoughts, but he would not explain it deliberately, because in his opinion it was not necessary at all. Li Shimin''s threat is too great, and it is difficult to guarantee that Taoism will not send people to rescue him, so Qin Hao would rather work hard than allow any mistakes. Although Qin Hao also wanted to kill Li Shimin immediately, one of the keys of God''s treasure was still in Li Xiuning''s hands. When he cheated from Li Xiuning, it was wrong. After taking the key, Li Shimin would no longer have any value in use. By then, Qin Hao would get rid of this important problem as soon as possible. Dugu Qiubai has become a great master. Sending a great master to take charge of Li Shimin is enough to prove that Qin Hao attaches great importance to him and will definitely be foolproof. Speaking of Dugu Qiubai, this time he not only broke through to become a grand master, but also killed Yuqing''s disciple Guangchengzi, which gave Qin Hao a big surprise. Dugu Qiubai¡¯s breakthrough master has special significance. You should know that except for the Hundred Schools, no force has cultivated a great master. Dugu Qiubai broke through the Hundred Schools this time and broke the Hundred Schools'' monopoly over the Hundred Schools and became the first Grand Schools outside the Hundred Schools. A force, with a grand master in charge, is not the same as not. Why can the various schools of thought have such a transcendent status? It¡¯s not because of the great master¡¯s force. Now that Qin Hao finally has a great master, he can naturally stand up straight when facing the Baijiajia. If Qin Hao has more great masters in the future, he will no longer be afraid of the threat from the Baijiajiajiajiajiajia. Of course, that day may be very far away, after all, the Grand Master is not that easy to make a breakthrough. As for the talents Qin Hao currently has, except Ren Hongchang and Liu Mu, only Ah Qing is likely to become a grandmaster. Apart from the three of them, the other six swords, Qin Yijue and others in the seven swords, currently there is no hope of breaking through to the Grandmaster. Of course, no one can say what will happen in the future. God knows whether anyone in the Seven Swords will have an epiphany and finally jump into the dragon gate? If Ren Hongchang, Liu Mu and A Qing are included, Qin Hao will have four great masters in the near future. If the seven swords are combined, the power Qin Hao has in his hands will be enough to deal with most of the threats from hundreds of schools. "By the way, after Dugu Qiubai broke through the Grand Master, he could no longer participate in the combination of the seven swords. Has he found a candidate for the new Ziyun Sword?" Qin Hao asked Tian Yan again. Seven swords are a sharp sword used by Qin Hao to shock the world and even hundreds of schools. Qin Hao must personally check the replacement of any member to be at ease. "Don''t worry, lord, Senior Dugu has chosen a new candidate, but this person has a little identity..." Seeing Tian Yan''s look like he was about to speak but stopped, Qin Hao became interested in the new member of the Seven Swords and smiled and said, "Let this person come to see me immediately." "No." Qin Hao nodded when he saw this and then prepared to return to his ''All-Leader''s Mansion'', but as soon as he arrived, important news came. "Report, report to the lord, Zhao Kuangyin, the prefect of Runan, was attacked by a mysterious master while drinking on Qinglong Street." "What? Zhao Kuangyin was attacked in broad daylight? How are others doing now?" Qin Hao frowned and said, actually guessing who the murderer was. In broad daylight, he attacked all the princes all over the country in public in the restaurant. This straightforward style is nothing but Xiang Yu. What''s more, the Zhao Kuangyin brothers killed Xiang Liang and had a grudge against Xiang Yu to kill his uncle. With Xiang Yu''s character of affection and friendship, if he really met the two of them, he would not be able to resist taking action. "The thug killed all the guards of Zhao in public and seriously injured Zhao. However, just as he was about to kill, a master named Zhao Gongming took action to save Zhao Kuangyin, and the thug retreated and was currently wanted in the city." "I''m not dead!" Qin Hao felt a little disappointed. Of course, he hoped that Xiang Yu would kill Zhao Kuangyin so as to get rid of a future enemy for himself, but Zhao Kuangyin, the Song Taizu, was also extremely hard-working, and it was obviously not so easy to die. However, Zhao Gongming''s choice to save Zhao Kuangyin caused Qin Hao''s alertness. After seeing that both of them were surnamed Zhao, they were probably still a family according to the system''s nature. "Li Shimin and Liu Xiu have not solved it yet, but Zhao Kuangyin jumped out again. I really can''t relax for a moment!" Qin Hao sighed in his heart. "Send someone to visit Zhao Taishou in the name of the leader of the alliance, and send someone to search. Be sure to find this thug and give Zhao an explanation." "No." With Xiang Yu''s ability, if he didn''t want to reveal it, even if he turned Luoyang over, it would still be impossible to find him. But Qin Hao is the leader of the princes after all. Even if he deliberately protects Xiang Yu, he still needs to do his superficial work. Looking at the departure of his subordinates, a glimmer flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he chuckled and said to himself: "It seems that I will see Xiang Yu again soon and my senior brother Zhuge." Before Qin Hao was surprised, Qin Hao met Zhuge Liang, Huang Rong, and Yu Shilan as soon as he returned to the study, but Xiang Yu was the only one who was not there. Now the whole city is searching for Xiang Yu, and although Xiang Yu himself doesn''t care, he is carrying a bunch of scoundrels, but he is not willing to ask Qin Hao for help. In the end, it was only after Zhuge Liang and Shi Lan that Xiang Yu was so cool that he was still unwilling to come to see Qin Hao because he didn''t know what kind of appearance he should come to see Qin Hao, so it would be better not to see him. Seeing that Xiang Yu was not here, Qin Hao didn''t care. Xiang Yu didn''t want to see him, and he didn''t want to see him. It would be better if he deliberately avoided it, so he really saved the embarrassment. "Senior brother, this time you gave me a big gift!" Qin Hao gave Zhuge Liang a hug very intimately, and then pulled out Huang Rong, who was hiding behind Zhuge Liang, pretending to be transparent. "Rong''er, do you think I can''t recognize you when I''m wearing a vest and changing my hairstyle?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 968 Recruiting Zhuge Liang Chapter 968: Recruiting Zhuge Liang Chapter 966: Recruiting Zhuge Liang Zhuge Liang looked at him in amazement, and got along very well with Qin Hao and Huang Rong. He asked with a wry smile: "Junior brother, have you and Rong''er known each other for a long time?" "Of course, Rong''er is General Huang Zhong''s niece and Mr. Huang Yaoshi''s daughter. Why don''t you HIA know, senior brother?" As he said that, Qin Hao turned his head to look at Huang Rong and asked, "Rong''er, didn''t you tell your identity?" "Rong''er had wanted to say it a long time ago, but Brother Kong Ming was too stupid, but he just couldn''t understand Rong''er''s intentions." When he heard this, Zhuge Liang and Qin Hao smiled bitterly at the same time. Huang Rong is probably the only stupid person in this world who dares to say that his wisdom is so close to demons. Huang Rong seemed to have not noticed any amazing remarks she said. Instead, she picked up Qin Hao''s arm and said in a coquettish way: "Brother Hao, Rong''er please don''t tell my father, okay? Rong''er hasn''t had enough fun yet." ¡°You!¡± Qin Hao pointed Huang Rong''s nose pamperedly and said with a smile: "I just knew to find a problem for me, but if you follow my senior brother, there will be no problem. Let¡¯s do this, I will let you go this time, and I won¡¯t be able to do this. ¡± "Well, Rong''er will definitely protect Brother Kong Ming." "Okay, you won''t make any mistakes if you don''t cause trouble to my senior brother." "Brother Hao is jealous of people. Rong''er''s martial arts skills are better than Brother Kong Ming." After hearing this, Zhuge Liang was so frustrated that he almost vomited blood. At the same time, he made up his mind that he must practice the sword skills hard in the future, not to reach a profound level, as long as he can defeat Huang Rong. As a man, how can you not even beat your beloved woman! Zhuge Liang''s idea was good, but what he didn''t know was that until Qin Hao unified the world, he could not beat Huang Rong. For Zhuge Liang, defeating his wife Huang Rong is really much more difficult than unification of the world. If Qin Hao knew Zhuge Liang¡¯s thoughts, he would definitely comfort Zhuge Liang: Is it embarrassing to be unable to beat his wife? My junior brother, I have become a master, and I can''t beat my wife, and there are more than one. Do you think I''m proud? Bai Qi: I can¡¯t beat Ah Qing, but I still lead troops to fight. Am I proud? The above is purely a joke, and it returns to the topic. Although Qin Hao wanted to conquer Zhuge Liang, he was not prepared to use a beauty trick on Zhuge Liang. He really didn''t know in advance that Huang Rong would accidentally meet Zhuge Liang after she ran away from home. What is even more unexpected is that Zhuge Liang actually picked up Guo Jing''s script and captured the heart of Huang Rong, the little beauty. Zhuge Liang and Huang Rong formed a pair, and Qin Hao was very happy to see this. After all, if Huang Rong was blowing the wind by the pillow, Zhuge Liang would have a greater chance of joining him. After a while of greeting Zhuge Liang and Huang Rong, Qin Hao turned his gaze to Shi Lan again. The two hadn''t met for a long time, and the once peerless beauty is now a mother, and her eyebrows are full of happiness and tranquility. After detecting Qin Hao''s gaze, Shi Lan immediately bowed respectfully and said calmly: "See Qin Hou, I''ll bother Qin Hou this time." Qin Hao was stunned when he heard this. Shi Lan''s name for him had changed from lord to Qinhou. It seemed that he had really seen through the world and was ready to completely separate himself from him. Forget it, forgot it, Shi Lan has helped her a lot. It is better not to disturb her peaceful life in the future. Qin Hao said in his heart. "Shi Lan, you and I are old friends, so why are you talking about trouble between friends?" Seeing Shi Lan''s pupils shrink slightly, Qin Hao continued, "Now the four gates of Luoyang are closed, and the whole city is trying to arrest you, but as long as you are under my banner, you can definitely pass the investigation. Don''t worry, I will send someone to send you out of the city." "Thank you." Shi Lan said sincerely. After a few more greetings with Shi Lan, Qin Hao asked Shi Lan and Huang Rong to go out, and the next time was his separate communication time with Zhuge Liang. "Senior brother, since its establishment, the coalition forces won consecutive victories, but more than half of their own casualties were killed and killed, while the Liang army''s defence was still tenacious." Qin Hao frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Now all the princes of the coalition forces are willing to retreat. Junior brother, I really don''t know where to go next. I wonder if you have a plan to teach me?" Seeing that Qin Hao was so honest to him, Zhuge Liang could not help but have a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. After thinking a little, he gently shook his feather fan and said, "With the strength of the Liang army and the danger of the pass, even with his own strength, he may not be able to compete with the coalition of princes. But under the leadership of your junior brother, the coalition forces not only forcibly break through the eight passes of Luoyang, but also strongly captured Luoyang City, which was far beyond my expectations. Now that the coalition forces have suffered too much casualties, their strength is no longer enough to continue to make progress. In addition, after such a long war, the coalition''s logistics are probably almost at its limit, and all the princes have also wanted to retreat. According to my opinion, it is better to stop whenever you see it. While the princes are still in Luoyang, the envoys will negotiate with Dong Zhuo, and with the momentum of great victory, they will force Dong Zhuo to withdraw from Sizhou and force him to dismiss the position of Liang Gong. ¡± A trace of surprise flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and said, "Let Dong Zhuo give up the four counties of Sizhou and retreat to the position of Liang Gong? Is this possible?" "How is it impossible?" Zhuge Liang smiled and then said, "Dong Zhuo dismissed the position of Liang Gong, which can give the coalition forces a step forward, so that the coalition forces can retreat openly. In addition, Sizhou has basically no danger to defend except for several strong cities such as Yewang and Yiyang. Instead of fighting hard in Sizhou and the coalition forces, it is better to retreat to Hangu Pass to rest and recuperate in order to return to the east in the future. ¡± After thinking for a while, Qin Hao found that what Zhuge Liang said was reasonable. Until now, the princes from all walks of life felt sorry for the casualties and were not willing to march. So it would be better to take advantage of the coalition forces that the coalition forces had not yet been dissolved and use the general trend of the coalition forces to force Dong Zhuo to make as much benefit as possible for himself. "Senior brother, today there is chaos, the princes are in vain, and the people are displaced." Qin Hao looked at Zhuge Liang with a burning look and said with a sincere look: "Junior brother, I want to end the troubled times and give the people of the world a peaceful and prosperous era. I wonder if my senior brother is willing to help me?" If the original Zhuge Liang had definitely rejected Qin Hao, but his trip to the Ghost Street made him realize that the foundation of the Han Dynasty was already rotten. Now the Han Dynasty is like the Ming Dynasty was destroyed, and it is not something that human power can stop it. Zhuge Liang was completely desperate about the Han Dynasty. What he now wanted was to assist the wise ruler to end the troubled times as soon as possible and establish a unique new dynasty. To be honest, Zhuge Liang was actually very moved when facing his junior brother, Qin Hou Qin Hao''s recruitment, but he would eventually resist the temptation and refuse. "Junior brother, my experience has not yet ended and I have no plans to become an official yet." Qin Hao felt extremely disappointed when he heard this, but Zhuge Liang''s next words made him smile. "After my experience is over, if I am ready to choose a master, junior brother, you must be my first choice." "Really?" Qin Hao asked in surprise. "Of course." Zhuge Liang said seriously. (This chapter ends) Chapter 969 The sea embraces all rivers Chapter 969: The sea embraces all rivers Chapter 967: The sea embraces all rivers Hearing Zhuge Liang say this, Qin Hao finally felt completely relieved. The ancients attached great importance to promises. It is a promise that is worth a thousand gold, and a gentleman¡¯s word is hard to pursue. Zhuge Liang is naturally a gentleman. Since he has agreed to use Qin Hao as his first choice for choosing a master, as long as Qin Hao does not do too much, Zhuge Liang will definitely not surrender to others. Besides, before and after the relationship between brothers and brothers, Zhuge Liang''s promise, if Qin Hao still cannot conquer Zhuge Liang, it will only prove that the two of them are really out of luck, and this will not blame others. After Zhuge Liang refused Qin Hao''s real recruitment, he seemed to feel a little dissatisfied, so he pondered for a while and said, "Junior brother, although I can''t help you for the time being, I can recommend some great talents to you." Qin Hao hurriedly asked, "What is the big talent in senior brother''s mouth?" "Now, a hundred elites gather in Luoyang, and there are many great talents. Why not go to recruit them in person to show your desire to seek talents?" Qin Hao''s eyes lit up immediately, but he still asked with some concern: "But brother, the various schools of thought have all supported princes. Except for the three schools of Fa, Engineering and Medicine, I really don''t have the confidence to recruit talents from other schools." "Young brother''s words are wrong. It is true that the hundred schools of thought have taught and trained them, but it does not mean that they can be bound for life. If the junior brother can impress them, what if their school does not support the junior brother?" A strange look flashed in Zhuge Liang''s eyes, and he smiled faintly, "You must know that a soldier will die for his confidant!" Qin Hao couldn''t help but suddenly enlightened. Zhuge Liang''s words meant to completely conquer the other party with his personal charm. As long as both parties can resonate with their ideas, even the hundreds of schools cannot stop the disciple from choosing a master. It is important to know that a wise monarch loves capable ministers, and a capable minister also loves a wise monarch. The more talented a person is, the more he hopes to meet the wise monarch in his heart. "Listen to your words is better than reading for ten years." Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh. He always thought that he could not recruit talents from his school and did not support his school, but now it seems that this idea is wrong. Even if you support your own school, you still have disciples to assist other princes, and if you do not support your own school, you may not be unable to assist you. Among the hundreds of schools of thought, as long as you are talented and willing to submit to your own talents, you can trust and use them. Only by having a broad mind that embraces all rivers can we go longer and far in this unprecedented chaotic world! Seeing that Qin Hao knew his mistake, Zhuge Liang nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Through this period of time, I have also formed some friendship with these disciples of the hundred schools in a short time. Although they cannot directly seek refuge with you, it can still increase your success rate." Qin Hao was overjoyed when he heard this. There were so many disciples in Luoyang, and he could not recruit them one by one. He was worried about who to recruit people in person, but Zhuge Liang gave him a "strategy". "It seems like a great harvest is coming this time." Qin Hao was secretly happy, but said seriously on the surface: "Senior brother, please come quickly." ¡°Junior brother, don¡¯t worry, listen to me and tell you slowly. Although Yunju¡¯s disciples from Luoyang are all very talented, the most important ones are Mr. Fuxi, the Yin-Yang family, and Mr. Shennong, the farmer. Both of them are talented in peace and country who are well-educated, capable of literature and martial arts, and have a horse-driving military and dismounting the horse-driving country. But from my perspective, neither of these two people intend to become an official, and they may not surrender to any princes in the short term, which is the most difficult thing to recruit among all. Legalist Pei Ju is second to him, and he is also a person with both civil and military skills, but he is weak in military strategy. He also highly praised this person, and he will definitely succeed when he goes to recruit him in person. The Gongjia Ou Ye (Ou Yezi) is the master of the Gongjia forging techniques. According to legend, his achievements in forging techniques are far inferior to those of the contemporary leader Ma Jun. Only the leader of the Gongjia Lu Ban master can match him... Confucian thoughts... Mohist Yan Dan¡­ ¡­ Novelist Qiao Feng..." Zhuge Liang spoke for half an hour and introduced all aspects and even personalities of the hundreds of disciples who came to Luoyang. Qin Hao had to sigh that Zhuge Liang''s vision was so accurate! Qin Hao, who successfully obtained the "Strategy", smiled and joked in a good mood: "Senior Brother, you said that among the disciples of the hundred schools, Fuxi and Shennong should be the best. Please forgive me for not agreeing with this." "oh?" Zhuge Liang couldn''t help but look surprised, while Qin Hao smiled and explained: "Senior brother, you only missed yourself. You must know that all the schools of thought are the only ones. Whenever a hundred disciples compete in the same world, the most outstanding ones must be vertical and horizontal, and sooner or later, the most famous ones in the world belong to you and my brothers. ¡± Zhuge Liang was stunned when he heard this, then laughed and said, "What my junior brother said is very good. Although many heroes emerged in a hundred schools, I, Guigu, are not bad at all. But you are a little bit wrong, you are right, but I am not Heng, senior brother. Heng is that young junior sister who is as good as a man. ¡± Zhuge Liang is right, he is indeed not arrogant. Strictly speaking, Zhuge Liang is both vertical and horizontal, while Qin Hao and Ren Hongchang are the contemporary vertical and horizontal. Zhuge Liang has been acquainted with Ren Hongchang for a long time, but he has never had the chance to see him. During this trip, he is also preparing to enter Taihang and go to see this young junior sister he has never seen before. Looking at Zhuge Liang''s meaningful eyes, Qin Hao laughed disgustedly. While thinking about how to explain, a guard happened to report it. "Your Majesty, Yuwen Tuo has arrived." "Let him come in." After hearing Yuwen Tuo''s name, Zhuge Liang raised his eyebrows and immediately said, "Since my junior brother is plagued by official business, then I won''t bother with my senior brother..." "This is just a trivial matter, senior brother doesn''t need to avoid it." Before joining the Qin army camp, Zhuge Liang did not want to know too many secrets of the Qin army, but Qin Hao insisted on letting him stay, and Zhuge Liang could not escape it, so he could only meet Yuwen Tuo with Qin Hao. Yuwen Tuo walked into Qin Hao''s study with his head down. When he saw Zhuge Liang beside Qin Hao, he looked a little complicated on his face, and then he saluted: "Grassy Yuwen Tuo, pay homage to the Queen of Qin, Mr. Zhuge." ¡°Brother Yuwen doesn¡¯t have to be so polite¡­¡± Qin Hao quickly stepped forward to support Yuwen Tuo, but after helping Yuwen Tuo up and seeing his face, he blurted out with surprise and said, "Hu Ge?" "¡­ah?" Yuwen Tuo was stunned at first, then confused, with only one thought in his mind: Who is Hu Ge? (This chapter ends) Chapter 970 Conquering Pei Ju and Ou Yezi Chapter 970: Conquering Pei Ju and Ou Yezi Chapter 968: Conquering Pei Ju and Ou Yezi Although Yuwen Tuo didn''t know who Hu Ge was in Qin Hao''s words, he still explained seriously: "Your Majesty, I am Yuwen Tuo, not the Hu Ge in the words of the Marquis. Marquis, you have recognized the wrong person." "Yes, junior brother, who is this Hu Ge? It can make you admit your mistake." Zhuge Liang interrupted, after all, he had met Yuwen Tuo before, so he was also very curious about who Hu Ge was mentioned by Qin Hao. Qin Hao also reacted when he heard this. Isn¡¯t Yuwen Tuo played by Hu Ge in "Xuanyuan Sword", but how did he say what he said? Among the Baixia and Baimei who were born before, there are many familiar faces to Qin Hao, such as: Andy Lau Ye Gucheng, Ekin Cheng¡¯s version of Ximen Chuxue, Huang Rihua version of Qiao Feng, etc. But the impact they had on Qin Hao was far less than that of Yuwen Tuo. Before Qin Hao traveled through time, no one did not like Hu Ge, regardless of gender, and Qin Hao was naturally no exception, so he subconsciously called Hu Ge''s name. ¡°Uh, hehe¡­¡± Qin Hao smiled awkwardly, and then forced his explanation: "That''s right. Hu Ge was a friend that I met by accident when I was traveling around the world with my master. His appearance was 90% similar to Brother Yuwen, so I admit my mistake." Yuwen Tuo immediately showed a surprised expression when he heard this and said, "It is not surprising that two unrelated people have similar appearances. But if it is 90% similar, if it is really just a coincidence, it would be too coincidental. Could it be... Brother Hu Ge is my brother who is outside the Yuwen family? Maybe he is even related to me? ¡± Yuwen Tuo became more and more excited as he analyzed it. As if he had really found his younger brother who had been missing for many years, he looked at Qin Hao with a serious face and begged: "Marty, please tell Caomin where Hu Ge is now?" ¡°Uh¡­this¡­¡± Qin Hao''s brain was running rapidly, and he was secretly annoyed in his heart why he talked too much. Now it''s okay, it won''t be over! In this chaotic end of the Han Dynasty, where did Qin Hao go to find Hu Ge? The Peak Summoning System does not have this function either! Qin Hao, use your intelligence and make this lie perfectly complete! Qin Hao thought anxiously, and then a glimmer flashed in his eyes, and Zhangkou said: "This marquis met Brother Hu Ge in Bingzhou when he was eleven years old. It has been exactly ten years since then, but he has not received any news about Brother Hu Ge. This marquis really doesn''t know where he is now!" The trick of verbal escape is simply unverified, and it is simply perfect. "That''s it." Yuwen Tuo said with a disappointed look on his face, and Qin Hao comforted him when he saw this: "Although the world is big, as long as you have the fate, you may not be unable to meet in the future." Qin Hao didn¡¯t know whether Yuwen Tuo could meet Hu Ge, but it was not impossible to meet Li Xiaoyao, Jingtian, Longyang, Mei Changsu, Meng Yi... After all, God knows whether these people will be born in the future, and will they continue to use Hu Ge''s "skin"? If a group of "Hu Ge" really meets, what kind of scene will it be? Why does Qin Hao always feel a little weird? When Yuwen Tuo heard this, he felt it made sense. He immediately swept away his previous disappointment and said in a deep voice: "Thank you for comfort." Qin Hao stepped forward and patted his shoulder, and smiled and said, "As someone has already told me about the conditions for your surrender, Brother Yuwen, don''t worry, as long as you are loyal to me, I will never make things difficult for the Yuwen family. This is my promise to you." Yuwen Tuo is not a fool. As Dong Zhuo''s power in Sizhou continues to shrink, it is naturally not difficult for him to analyze that Sizhou is about to change hands, but the Yuwen family still acts like a coexistence with Dong Zhuo, and he agreed to surrender in order to protect the Yuwen family. After hearing Qin Hao''s promise, the stone that had been hanging in Yuwen Tuo''s heart for a long time finally fell down and said happily: "Thank you, Mr. Marquis." "You still call me Marquis?" Qin Hao said with a smile on his face. "Well¡­" Yuwen Tuo was stunned and then said seriously: "Thank you lord." Qin Hao nodded. He knew that at this moment, he had already obtained Yuwen Tuo''s loyalty. In the future, he would have another bargaining chip to recruit Yuwen and Yuwen Chengdu. "Dugu Qiubai attaches great importance to you and even recommends that you inherit the Ziyun Sword. You can''t let him down." After hearing what Qin Hao said, Yuwen Tuo couldn''t help but widen his eyes. Through this period, Yuwen Tuo also learned about Seven Swords and knew what the Seven Swords had in the Qin army. And he was just a surrendered minister, and he was not very strong. However, shortly after he entered the realm of a master, he could become one of the seven swords in the Qin army with many masters? In Yuwen Tuo''s opinion, this is no longer just favor, but a heavy burden! Yuwen Tuochang breathed a breath of turbid air, suppressed the touch in his heart, and said in a deep voice with a trembling voice: "I will definitely not let my lord down, and senior Dugu will be disappointed." After Dugu Qiubai broke through the Grandmaster, the Seven Swords could no longer be the case again. With Yuwen Tuo''s joining, the Seven Swords will surely shine again. Of course, it will definitely take some time. Although Yuwen Tuo has high talent in swordsmanship, he doesn''t know that he can do it in the short term if he wants to successfully master the Ziyun Sword Intent. During this period, the seven swords can only be sealed and mismatched for the time being. Qin Hao threw Yuwen Tuo a sword book called "Ziyun Sword" and ignored him because there was something more important waiting for him to do, that is, recruiting talents from hundreds of schools. During the previous turmoil in Luoyang City, most of the disciples of hundreds of schools participated and suffered some injuries of various degrees, so they stayed to recuperate. Ouyang Mingri treated them, and the injuries of these people recovered very quickly. When Qin Hao went to visit him, he was basically fine. Qin Hao first visited the disciples of the three families of Fa, Engineering and Medicine. After all, these three families have the best relationship with him. As a result, as Zhuge Liang said, Pei Ju highly praised Qin Hao, and the two of them had surprisingly consistent understanding of "Fa". Pei Ju and Qin Hao had an afternoon chat, and then even confessed to Qin Hao about his identity as the evil giant, the evil king Shi Zhixuan. Qin Hao naturally would not care about this, and said bluntly that he would not doubt the use of people, which also dispelled Pei Ju''s last concern and finally expressed his willingness to be loyal to Qin Hao and would never rebel. After Pei Ju, the second person who was taken over by Qin Hao was Ou Yezi of the Worker. Qin Hao is the prince in the world who attaches great importance to craftsmen. He has a great impression of Qin Hao from any craftsmanship, and Ou Yezi is naturally no exception. Qin Hao didn''t even bother with it, and Ou Yezi had already agreed to apply for it. The process was much easier than recruiting Pei Ju. (This chapter ends) Chapter 971 Two Yuans defeated Chapter 971 Two Yuans defeated Chapter 969: Two Yuans defeated Every family of various schools has factional disputes, such as the Taoist Taiyu Shang Sanqing, the Confucian Confucius, Mencius and Xunxiong, etc. The workers focused on industrial manufacturing and forging, and were divided into two major factions: craft and forging. Representatives Ma Jun and Liu Ye are the labor technology department of the workers, which shows that their achievements in engineering are stronger than forging. Ou Yezi and Pu Yuan represent the forging technology, and their achievements in forging science are far stronger than engineering. Lu Ban is the only one in the craftsman. He balances engineering and forging studies and is the well-deserved ancestor of the craftsman. Before this, Liu Ye was in charge of the industrial center for Qin Hao. Although he inherited the industrial technology of the workers, his talent was far more than this. It would be a pity to be restricted in the workshop. Military and political are the stages that are more suitable for Liu Ye. Before, Qin Hao had a shortage of talents. Apart from Liu Ye, he did not have professional senior talents in engineering, so he could only let Liu Ye take over. The appearance of Ou Yezi could just liberate Liu Ye and perfectly replace Liu Ye''s position. In the future, Ou Yezi will be in charge of the engineering industry, and Sun Simiao will be in charge of the medical work. Qin Hao will be completely at ease in terms of military manufacturing and injury treatment. After conquering Pei Ju and Ou Yezi, Qin Hao was in a good mood and sent an invitation to Ouyang Mingri, a doctor. The doctors have already bet on Qin Hao, so Qin Hao does not think that this time will cause trouble. However, Ouyang Mingri declined his recruitment on the grounds of being idle, but he also agreed that if Qin Hao asks for help, he is willing to come and help at any time. . Ouyang Mingri is Hua Tuo''s favorite disciple, and he also has the title of "Sai Hua Tuo" in the world. Hua Tuo has helped Qin Hao a lot before, so Qin Hao naturally would not make things difficult for Ouyang Mingri, but just invited him to treat the seriously injured generals in the army. In the battle of the Longmen Formation, many generals of the Qin army were seriously injured, and the injuries of Qin Qiong, Yuchi Gong, Cheng Yaojin and Xiong Kuohai ended up being injured. Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong were injured by Li Yuanba, Xiong Kuohai was shot through his shoulder by Houyi, and Cheng Yaojin even blocked Qin Hao''s arrow, and the four generals almost died in the battle. Because of the chief military doctors of the Qin army, Sun Simiao and Duanmu Rong, they both stayed in Wancheng and did not go out with the army. Qin Qiong and other generals were too seriously injured, and it was too late to recruit people from Wancheng, so they could only be dealt with by the military doctors in the army. The medical skills of the Qin army''s military doctors are still quite high, but they are far from comparable to famous doctors like Ouyang Mingri. The Qin military doctors gave the conclusion after treating Qin Qiong and others that it would take at least ten months to recover from the injury, and they would have to rest for one or two years to go to the battlefield. But after Ouyang Mingri''s diagnosis and treatment, the generals can recover completely in only half a year, and there will be no sequelae. Afterwards, Qin Hao also visited various talents from Fuxi, Shennong, Fu Nian and other families. Everyone had a lot of exchanges, but the results were not big. Only Fu Nian and others were willing to become an official, but Qin Hao was already satisfied. After all, this was a good start. Qin Hao recruited talents in Luoyang and subdued the news that Pei Ju, Fu Nian and Ou Yezi were soon learned by all the princes. After learning that many people were not officials, most of the princes were in a state of great excitement and sent a letter to the disciples of the hundreds of schools of thought, and some went to invite them in person. Among the remaining hundreds of disciples, Fuxi and Shennong were the most famous, so they also received the most visits. After Fuxi and Shennong politely rejected several princes such as Gongsun Zan, they saw that there were still many princes coming to visit. They had to choose to leave and use this method of avoiding them to avoid the princes. Naturally, the hundreds of elites are not that easy to recruit. Most of the princes have gained nothing, but there are some exceptions that have attracted talents. Of course, Qin Hao is sure to gain the greatest recognition. Although some princes recruited talents, they were all small roles, and all the ones Qin Hao won were great talents. Pei Ju: Commander 90, half-step master of force, intelligence 95, politics 96, charm 97. Ou Yezi: Commander 33, peak master of force, intelligence 76, politics 60, charm 83. Fu Nian: Commander 60, early master, intelligence 84, politics 90, Charm 87. As for other talents who are effective, although they are not as good as the above three, they are not as talented as state governors, but they are still more than enough to serve as a county magistrate. "Report... Report to the lord, after the reunion of the lord, the Marquis of Zhao Yuan Shao and the Marquis of Yu Yuan Shu, the army joined forces to pursue Yang Jian, but they were hit by Yang Jian''s arrogant plan. The two marquis Zhao Yu underestimated the enemy and advanced rashly after winning four consecutive battles. As a result, they caught the ambush of Yang Su and Yang Jian, with more than 20,000 casualties. At present, the two marquises have led their troops back. After Yang Jian won the victory, he did not pursue him, but led his army to retreat to Mianchi and sent Yang Su and Li Keyong to lead the troops to defend the two cities of Yiyang and Ye Wang. ¡± After Qin Hao took the battle report, he frowned and sighed in a low voice: "Oh, another 20,000 troops were injured and killed." The coalition forces were blocked by Hulao Pass for several months, but the process from arriving in Luoyang to the capture of Luoyang was extremely rapid, but the casualties were not small. In the battle for the North Gate alone, the coalition forces paid 20,000 casualties, while the other three gates also suffered about 10,000 casualties. In addition, Yuan Shao lost 20,000 in Zhongfu, which means that the coalition forces paid another 50,000 casualties. At the time of the alliance, there were 330,000 troops left after the 550,000 troops arrived in Luoyang, but now there are only 280,000 left, and nearly 270,000 were killed in battle. More than half of the real casualties! Of course, the situation of the Liang army was not much better. Before the war, only 120,000 troops retreated to Luoyang. When Luoyang was abandoned, nearly 100,000 troops were left, and now only 80,000 troops were huddled in Mianchi. Not only did the Liang army suffer a total of 220,000 casualties, but the steel defense line was completely broken, and even the four counties in Sizhou could not be saved. Qin Hao handed the battle report in his hand to the strategists to watch. Liu Bowen and Fang Xuanling''s status had long been consolidated, so he did not express any opinions after reading it, so he gave Pei Ju the opportunity to perform. Pei Ju of course saw the intentions of the two, so after reading it, he immediately spoke: "Lord, all the coalition forces have suffered heavy casualties now, and this time the two Yuans underestimated the enemy, which added fuel to the fire of Qing and Henan provinces. Lord, you used this seizure to provide disaster relief without the consent of both of you. If the two Yuans returned, they would not care, but if they were defeated, they would probably not give up this seizure easily. ¡± (This chapter ends) Chapter 972 Moral kidnapping Chapter 972 Moral Kidnapping Chapter 970: Moral Kidnapping After hearing Pei Ju''s words, Liu Bowen and Fang Xuanling''s eyes lit up and thought to themselves: This person''s perspective on the problem is unique. Qin Hao frowned in a line and asked, "Sir, what do you mean?" "If the second Yuan returns, he is very likely to attack you, lord, so lord needs to prepare in advance to prevent being caught off guard!" ¡°It makes sense.¡± Qin Hao nodded in agreement, and then discussed with the strategists how to deal with it. It was as expected by Pei Ju. The two Yuans who returned from a defeat wanted to make up for their losses by seizing them. After all, they had their contribution to the conquering Luoyang, and it was natural to seize part of it. However, Qin Hao used the seizure to provide disaster relief without their consent. The two of them were naturally furious when they learned about it. As soon as the two Yuans privately planned to join forces with all the princes in Qing and Henan, as well as other princes who were dissatisfied with Qin Hao''s disaster relief, jointly protested against Qin Hao, demanding that disaster relief be stopped and make up for the losses. Fortunately, Pei Ju reminded me, otherwise Qin Hao might have been caught off guard by the Yuan brothers, and the Yuan brothers will definitely continue to be arrogant. The two Qin Hao, the leader of the alliance, will definitely lose all his prestige, and naturally they will not be able to suppress the major princes. In order to solve this problem, Qin Hao made a lot of preparations in advance and immediately convened a meeting of princes after the two Yuans attacked. At the meeting of princes, Qin Hao sat in the main seat and looked at the princes, and said in a deep voice with a sad face: "Since the establishment of our coalition, although we have achieved great results, we have also paid great losses. Now, more than half of the troops in each town have been lost, and even more, eight or nine out of ten of the casualties have been killed or killed, and even the entire army has been wiped out..." Qin Hao said that eight out of ten casualties were killed or killed, and there were also princes in the entire army, which naturally refer to princes such as Liu Xiu, Liu Ji, and Ma Teng who sent thousands of troops. Because they were not deployed, they would not feel distressed even if they were all killed. "Some of you felt sad about the casualties. After all, this battle was so fierce that no one would be heartbroken. However, although our losses were great, the trauma caused to the people of Sizhou in the war with the Liang army was even greater..." Under Qin Hao''s performance with both emotions and emotions, some princes couldn''t help but show a look of approval. Seeing that the atmosphere was getting worse and wrong, Yuan Shao hurriedly said, "Leader, I have something to say..." Qin Hao did not give Yuan Shao a chance to interrupt, and said with his own heart: "You trust Qin Hao and entrust the position of leader. Since Qin Hao became the leader of the alliance, he was sleeping all night and did not relax his vigilance for a moment. In addition to killing the traitors and rescuing His Majesty as soon as possible, he also wanted to live up to your expectations. ¡± As he said that, Qin Hao gave him a look and then sighed: "Qin Hao has no regrets when he asks himself, but there are still some things that are not good at doing." "What is the leader of the alliance? If there is no wise leader of the leader, our coalition will probably suffer greater losses." Cao Cao said. "Yes, yes, you have done well enough, leader." Sun Jian said. ¡­ This resonated with all the princes, and they all praised Qin Hao''s achievements. After all, this was all the truth. In this battle against Dong, Qin Hao did not make any mistakes in command, and the battles planned were amazing. It is still a matter of whether Qin Hao could break the Hulao Pass without Qin Hao. No one present could do better than Qin Hao. Yuan Shao, who had always wanted to interrupt, saw that he couldn''t even insert his mouth, so he could only shut up temporarily in depressed. Qin Hao raised his hand slightly when he saw this, and everyone at the scene shut up and listened quietly to what Qin Hao wanted to say. "I still made a big mistake, and the biggest mistake I made is that I should not judge others by myself..." As he said that, Qin Hao glanced at Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu, and then continued: "The reason why he was able to enter Luoyang so quickly this time is due to the joint efforts of everyone. This leader should not have ordered disaster relief to the people of Luoyang without the consent of some people..." Many princes such as Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu, Liu Xiu, and others saw that Qin Hao, who had always been extremely tough, admitted his mistake so easily, and an unbelievable look flashed in their eyes. Qin Hao ignored everyone and said to himself: "The leader of the alliance has ordered the cessation of disaster relief and seized all the war since the beginning of the war. According to the degree of military achievements and casualties, he divided it into thirty-six points. All princes can obtain their own share." A trace of surprise flashed in Yuan Shao''s eyes. He didn''t understand why Qin Hao, who had always been strong, compromised so easily this time, and immediately he understood Qin Hao''s sinister intentions. "But leader, if we divide all the seizures, won''t the victims in Sizhou have no way to survive?" Qin Jian said in a deep voice. Qin Hao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "There is nothing to do. Everyone has their own ambitions and cannot force it. However, as long as Qin Hao is still alive, he will never ignore the victims. I, Qin Hao, are willing to give up all the seizures to provide disaster relief." "The leader of the alliance has the greatest contribution in this battle. He should have given the most seizures, but the leader of the alliance doesn''t care and is willing to use all the seizures to provide disaster relief. How could I, Cao Cao, be a stingy person?" Cao Cao looked at the princes and said in a deep voice: "Cao Mengde is willing to give up all seizures to provide disaster relief." As soon as Cao Cao finished speaking, he only heard: "The eldest brother of the Qin Prosecutor and the Jin army gave up all seizures for disaster relief." "Sun Jian is willing to give up all seizures for disaster relief." ¡°Tao Qian¡­¡± ¡°Kong Rong¡­¡± ¡°Lu Kang¡­¡± ¡°Gongsun Zan¡­¡± ¡­ Soon nearly half of the princes expressed their willingness to give up the seizure and use it to provide relief to the victims. Some other princes were a little shaken when they saw so many people giving up, and they gave up after weighing the pros and cons. After all, if everyone provides disaster relief, but if they don¡¯t provide disaster relief, they will not have a good reputation after it is spread. In a blink of an eye, most of the princes gave up seizure, and Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu were completely stunned when they saw this. They really couldn''t figure it out. It would be fine if the princes who sent few soldiers were willing to give up. After all, they didn''t have much seized, but why should the great princes such as Cao Cao and Gongsun Zan give up? After all, although there are not many seizures, there are also many. Qin Hao couldn''t help but smile when he saw this. This time he wanted to stand on the commanding heights of morality, use morality to kidnap all the princes, and take the initiative to give up seizure to provide disaster relief. Looking at Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu who were still struggling, Qin Hao immediately smiled and said, "Brother Benchu ??and Brother Gaolu don''t have to make things difficult. It doesn''t matter if you are unwilling to provide disaster relief. This matter is entirely voluntary, and no one will force you." When Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu heard this, they couldn''t help but curse in their hearts: Is it your head? Isn''t this called a slut? (This chapter ends) Chapter 973 negotiation Chapter 973 Negotiation Chapter 971: Negotiation Compared with the amount of seizure obtained from the war, the princes still care more about their reputation. After all, there are ways to obtain money and food, but once the reputation is destroyed, it will be extremely difficult to whitewash it, so so many princes follow the trend and voluntarily give up seizure. As for Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu, they also knew that they had been under the guise of Qin Hao again. Now most of the princes have voluntarily given up seizure. If they persist under the general trend, they will definitely be despised by the world. After weighing the pros and cons, Yuan Shao finally chose to compromise and gritted his teeth and said, "I, Yuan Benchu, is willing to give up the seizure to provide disaster relief." "I, Yuan Gaolu, are also willing to give up seizure and use it for disaster relief." Qin Hao showed an extremely bright smile and said to the two with a smile: "Qin Hao thanked the people of Luoyang for their generosity." ¡°It should be, it should be¡­¡± Although Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu said this, they secretly greeted Qin Hao¡¯s ancestors in their hearts, and at the same time they made up their minds to give Qin Hao a good look in the future, but they had to take the initiative to eat this. Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu both surrendered. The princes who were bewitched by the two of them naturally did not dare to continue to bear the mercy, and they all expressed their willingness to give up the seizure. Since then, all the princes gave up seizures, and Qin Hao also provided disaster relief in the name of all the princes, and this action also gained the favor of all the princes except the two Yuans. Seeing that Yuan Shao''s Moji still surrendered for a long time, Liu Xiu couldn''t help but shook his head in his heart: I thought Yuan Shao was much better than Yuan Shu, but I didn''t expect that he was also a shallow person. This person was definitely not able to fight against Qin Hao when he did big things and took advantage of small profits. From the beginning of Qin Hao''s formation of the alliance to fight against Dong, Liu Xiu saw that Qin Hao''s ambition was not in the south, and his goal of fighting against Dong was to occupy Sizhou and achieve the goal of connecting Bingzhou and Jingbei. After Qin Hao occupied the four counties of Sizhou, he would replace Dong Zhuo as the new strongest prince, and his pace would definitely not stop. At that time, there were only two roads that could continue to expand, unify Hebei or conquer Guanxi. No matter which one Qin Hao chooses, it is undoubtedly a great thing for Liu Xiu, who is in the south, but the princes in the north are different. They will face Qin Hao''s military front directly. Of course, Liu Xiu didn''t want to see Qin Hao grow bigger. He had thought of uniting the princes of the world and targeting Qin Hao like Dong Zhuo, but found that there was no possibility of success at all. Dong Zhuohui was jointly targeted by the princes, not only because he offended the aristocratic families in the world, but also because he also made the princes feel threatened. The most important thing is that he has done too many things to commit suicide, which has completely made his reputation awesome. It is a natural thing to attack Dong Zhuo, and he naturally stands on the moral side and does not even need to find a reason. Qin Hao and Dong Zhuo are completely different. First of all, Qin Hao has a very good reputation and reputation, and there is no reason to target him in terms of reputation. In addition, the sphere of influence of the Qin and Jin families can be said to be enemies from all sides, so before Qin Hao unified Guanxi and even Hebei, the princes in the world would never feel threatened. In the end, Liu Xiu did not have the prestige to convene the princes of the world to unite. In summary, Liu Xiu dispelled the plan to secretly unite the princes to suppress Qin, but he could not watch Qin Hao grow stronger little by little. Liu Che, who looked at him without showing his emotions, thought to himself: He might be able to fight against Qin Hao. Just as Liu Xiu was considering how to curb Qin Hao, Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu stood up together, and Yuan Shao took the lead and said: "Report to the leader of the alliance, I have a 30,000 army under my command, but now there are less than 10,000 left, and most of them are wounded. They can''t play any role in staying behind, so I can only recuperate first." As soon as Yuan Shao finished speaking, Yuan Shu continued, "Leader, the 50,000 troops under my command are only 15,000. The casualties are too heavy and I am powerless to continue fighting. Please allow me to lead my army back to Yuzhou." The Yuan brothers did not lie. The casualties of their troops were indeed the highest among the princes. Except for the princes who sent few troops, the casualties of other princes were basically around 50%, and the Yuan brothers suffered more than one defeat, and the casualties of the army reached 70% to 80%. The Yuan brothers all demanded to leave the coalition forces due to excessive casualties, and they were definitely not the only ones who had this idea. Everyone has paid a huge price until now in this battle against Dong, and they will not get any benefits if they continue to fight, so it is better to leave the alliance as soon as possible. Just after Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu asked to leave, the sixteen princes including Li Mi, Kong Yi, Zhang Yao, Liu Xiu stood up one after another, all demanding to lead the troops back to their territory for cultivation. As for the other princes, they were also a little moved. Half of the princes asked to leave, and the reasons were very legitimate, so Qin Hao could not find any reason to stop him. But if they are really allowed to leave, the coalition forces will immediately reduce the army by more than 100,000, and the remaining princes will definitely ask to leave. How can Qin Hao negotiate with Dong Zhuo at that time? Qin Hao also knew that he could no longer fight, so he was ready to stop when he was ready and went to have a peace talk with Dong Zhuo. If Qin Hao wants to gain the greatest benefit in the negotiations with Dong Zhuo, he must ensure that he has enough power to threaten Dong Zhuo, otherwise Dong Zhuo will never be able to compromise, so Qin Hao must first stabilize these princes who are about to leave. "Everyone, I understand your feelings very well, but we must know that we have paid 270,000 troops to create this great situation now. If we leave at this time, all the previous sacrifices will be in vain." Qin Hao''s powerful words made some princes hesitate again, and Yuan Shao said when he saw this: "But even if we don''t leave, what if we don''t leave? Now we are not only in short supply of people, but also intensifying the supply of food and grass. If we continue to conquer one city by one, I''m afraid that my troops may not be able to break through Hangu Pass if we have exhausted all our troops." The princes nodded unconsciously, after all, what Yuan Shao said really makes sense. After Luoyang, there are strong cities such as Mianchi, Yiyang, and Yewang, and there are also Hangu Xiong Pass to block it. It is impossible for the coalition forces to attack Chang''an at all. Qin Hao saw this and said, "Although it is impossible for us to fail to enter Chang''an this time, we will stay for the next time. I don''t want to force you to stay, but I want you to wait for several days." "What do you mean, leader?" Yuan Shao asked with a frown. "We can negotiate with Dong Zhuo." A glimmer flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he smiled and said, "The loser should be the loser, and our coalition is the side that won this battle. It should not be too much to force Dong Zhuo to surrender Liang Gong to become Liang Hou with a great victory, right? Dong Zhuo''s losses were also extremely heavy, and he definitely didn''t want to continue fighting, so he could only agree to our conditions. After Dong Zhuo agrees to the negotiation conditions, it is not too late for you to leave. ¡± (This chapter ends) Chapter 974 Pei Ju fights against all the ministers Chapter 974 Pei Ju talks about all the ministers Chapter 972: Pei Ju talks about all the ministers "The leader''s words are reasonable. If he leaves like this, it''s really too cheap, Dong Zhuo''s old thief." "That''s right, we can force Dong Zhuo to relegate himself first, and then leave the same." "Yes, it''s not bad for these days anyway." ¡­ The princes who were clamoring to leave just now didn''t want to leave after hearing what Qin Hao said. After all, they had paid such a big price, so it was indeed not bad to wait for a few more days. Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu''s eyes were full of helplessness. They could not stay among all the princes, but the two brothers left, right? Seeing that the princes agreed not to leave for the time being, Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself: Finally, these people have been stabilized for the time being, and the subsequent negotiations must also be accelerated. "Everyone, I wonder who would send an eloquent person to represent our coalition forces to negotiate with Dong Zhuo?" Qin Hao asked as he looked at the princes. But the result was silent. No prince was willing to send his own people. He was afraid that Dong Zhuo''s violent temper would kill people with his dynamic axis, and it was not impossible to directly click the messenger. As this messenger, you must be afraid of death when you go to negotiate with Dong Zhuo! Just when Qin Hao was about to send a dead soldier, Pei Ju, who had not spoken, stood up and said in a deep voice: "Lord, my subordinates are willing to go to Chang''an to persuade Dong Zhuo to redeem himself with his own title." "Well, this... With his talent as a gentleman, it would be useless to be an envoy. It''s better to send someone else to you." Qin Hao hesitated for a while and still politely refused. Although Pei Ju has the martial arts cultivation of a half-step master, if you want to see Dong Zhuo himself, all your skills will definitely be blocked. Once Dong Zhuo has the intention to kill, Pei Ju can''t escape even if she wants to run away. Pei Ju is the top genius in Qin Hao''s hands. Qin Hao is still looking forward to the day when he breaks through the Grand Master. Of course, he is afraid that Dong Zhuo will directly knock Pei Ju, so instead of taking that risk, it is better to send a dead soldier. Qin Hao is sincere in order to make Pei Ju''s good, but Pei Ju seems to be not worried about his safety at all. He said confidently: "My lord, please rest assured. Although Dong Zhuo is cruel, the two armies will not kill the envoys when they fight. He will not make things difficult for a mere envoy. I am absolutely sure that I can return home." Pei Ju was determined to leave, and Qin Hao was not good at damaging his enthusiasm, so he could only nod and agreed to send Pei Ju as the envoy. In front of the thirty-six princes, Qin Hao appointed Pei Ju as an envoy of the coalition forces and ordered him to represent the coalition forces of the princes to be born in Chang''an. As soon as Pei Ju left, Qin Hao asked Nong Yu to secretly contact Tianzi No. 1 lurking in Chang''an. Once Dong Zhuo really had the intention of killing Pei Ju, he hoped that Tianzi No. 1 could do his best to protect Pei Ju''s life. Pei Ju, who was in the name of the thirty-six princes, was extremely high-profile on the way to Chang''an, and after arriving in Chang''an, he was even more arrogant, because this way he could make the coalition army full of confidence and facilitate the subsequent negotiations. The Liang army was guarding Sizhou at the beginning, but now there are only 80,000 left, and the eight-level defense line has been broken. The total strength of the Liang army has also dropped from 500,000 to 280,000 now, which can be said to have suffered heavy losses and severe damage to its vitality. But who is the blame for this? Are you blaming Li Shimin for improper command? Dong Zhuo looked through all the battle reports, but found that Li Shimin did not make any mistakes in command from beginning to end of the battle, but he was inexplicably defeated. The heavy rain before Hulao Pass wiped out all 50,000 Western Liang cavalry, thus falling behind one step at a time. The reason why Luoyang fell was because of the rebellion of the aristocratic families and the traitors opened the city gate from the inside. These are not blamed on Li Shimin. Besides, Li Shimin also designed to let the Liang army return safely, but he himself was deeply trapped in the enemy camp and had nowhere to fall to this day. After reading the complete battle report, Dong Zhuo also thought that Li Shimin could not be blamed, because Li Shimin had really done his best. Even if Dong Zhuo leads the army personally, it is impossible to be better than Li Shimin. If you want to blame, you can only blame God for helping the coalition forces instead of the Liang army! "Report to the Prime Minister, the rebel envoy Pei Ju arrived in Chang''an and asked to meet you as soon as possible." "oh?" A strange look flashed in Dong Zhuohu''s eyes and he sneered: "The family wants to see what the kid Qin Hao is thinking." The next day, Dong Zhuo met Pei Ju in front of the civil and military officials of the court, in front of the court, according to the court''s envoys, and of course he must have sealed Pei Ju''s skills. Although Pei Ju temporarily lost all his skills, he was not afraid at all and calmly proposed the conditions for retreating. Received the Duke and withdrew from Sizhou. When Pei Ju said these two conditions, all the civil and military officials in the court looked at Pei Ju with sympathy, as if he was looking at a dead person like this. If you dare to say this in front of Dong Zhuo, this person is really a righteous man. If he does not die, his reputation will be passed down to the world. Unfortunately, there will definitely not be that day. "Sir, so brave!" Dong Zhuo was like a furious lion, and laughed furiously, "It''s okay to withdraw from Sizhou, and you have to surrender to the duke? Do you think the miscellaneous family will agree?" The generals of the Liang army also looked at Pei Ju, as if they wanted to eat Pei Ju in one bite. Faced with the murderous Dong Zhuo and Pei Ju, who had no ability to resist, still refuted neither humbly nor arrogantly. "The Prime Minister is a smart person, so he will naturally make the most correct decision..." Under Pei Ju''s analysis of the continuous elimination and fighting, Dong Zhuo''s anger was resolved. The next few sharp and straightforward words made Dong Zhuo speechless. Seeing that he could not argue with Pei Ju, Dong Zhuo winked at the civil officials below and asked his subordinates to have a quarrel with Pei Ju. After losing 220,000 troops, Dong Zhuo was also heartbroken and he didn''t want to continue fighting to the death. However, he could not accept Qin Hao''s two stop conditions. Dong Zhuo hopes that both sides will stop unconditionally, but he also knows that Qin Hao will definitely not agree, so he can only touch the bottom line by verbalizing. As the saying goes: A weak country has no diplomacy. Although Pei Ju is alone, she is on the victorious side, so. Whether it was a threat or reasoning, Pei Ju was as calm as a mountain and refuted one by one. A good show of slandering the battle against the "hundred officials" was staged in Weiyang Palace, and Dong Zhuo couldn''t help but be stunned. One of them is very capable and capable, but when facing Pei Ju, she was so angry that she couldn''t even say anything. Dong Zhuo felt so angry that he saw it. The civil officials of the Liang army were also suffering. After all, no matter how they argued, the Liang army was defeated in this battle, which was a fact that could not be changed. It is precisely because of this that the Liang army naturally stood on the disadvantaged side during the negotiation process. In addition, Pei Ju''s eloquence was indeed very good, and the civil officials of the Liang army did not have much room to play. (This chapter ends) Chapter 975 Dong Zhuos compromise Chapter 975 Dong Zhuo¡¯s Compromise Chapter 973: Dong Zhuo¡¯s Compromise Chang''an, Prime Minister''s Mansion. "Are you all good at talking about it usually? Why is the key to it all the people becoming mute?" Dong Zhuo glared at the ministers in the hall and cursed: "A group of people can''t even say one person. What''s the use of the miscellaneous family to wait for you? Waste, they are all a bunch of waste, and you have lost all the faces of miscellaneous families. ¡± All the ministers of the Liang army were holding their heads, feeling extremely frustrated, but they dared not refute the angry Dong Zhuo. After all, they really failed to defend Pei Ju. After Dong Zhuo scolded the ministers for a long time, most of the anger in his heart was extinguished. Then he snorted coldly at Li Ru and the other three, and asked, "Three military advisors, what do you think you should do?" After Li Ru, Jia Xu and Lu Buwei looked at each other, Li Ru was the first to stand up and said, "Lord, peace talks are necessary, but this is not the way to talk." "How do you think the negotiations should be made, son-in-law?" "This time the coalition forces spoke loudly. Pei Ju asked us to give up three counties and let the lord surrender himself to the position of duke, but he only said that he would release the captured generals and prisoners of war." At this time, Li Ru looked at Dong Zhuo carefully and then continued: "My subordinates believe that future negotiations should be focused on how to ask prisoners of war and generals." Dong Zhuo immediately showed displeasure and said lightly: "So, do you think that the miscellaneous family should agree to the two conditions of the coalition army?" "this¡­" Seeing that Dong Zhuo looked bad, Li Ru didn''t dare to continue to answer, and then Jia Xu stood up and advised: "Lord, Hulao Pass is now lost, and Hongnong, Hedong and Hanoi are no longer in danger to defend. Forced defense will only increase casualties. It is better to exchange space for time. After our army''s strength recovers, we will defeat Sizhou again. As for the position of surrendering to the Duke, the coalition forces are just going to have a step, and this will not have any impact on you. After our army''s strength becomes stronger again, even if the lord is directly called king, the princes will still be unable to do anything to you, lord! ¡± Jia Xu''s in-depth analysis also made Dong Zhuo fall into deep thought. After a while, he sighed: "The family of the zodiacs are unwilling to accept it... Forget it, the family of the zodiacs agreed to these two conditions of the coalition." Hearing this, Li Ru, Jia Xu and Lu Buwei looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. They were really afraid that Dong Zhuo would continue to fight with the coalition forces, and the losses of the Liang army would only be even heavier by then. The next day, the negotiations were held again. Because Dong Zhuo''s attitude was extremely tough yesterday, Pei Ju thought it would take more than ten days of negotiation and it would take a lot of verbal talk to convince him. But when Pei Ju couldn''t help but feel extremely surprised when he heard that Dong Zhuo agreed directly, and Dong Zhuo''s next words made him feel a little embarrassed. "The miscellaneous family can agree to Qin Hao''s conditions, but Qin Hao must also agree to the miscellaneous family''s conditions." Pei Ju frowned slightly and asked, "I''ll tell you back to the Prime Minister. As long as it''s not too much, I think the princes shouldn''t refuse." "The conditions raised by the Mid-Architects are absolutely not excessive. As long as the coalition forces release the captured generals and prisoners of war." Pei Ju couldn''t help frowning even tighter. He also knew that this condition was not too much, but the worst thing was that Li Shimin was also among the captured generals, and Qin Hao would never let Li Shimin go. "Prime Minister, it''s easy to talk about the soldiers, but it''s impossible to release them directly. The Prime Minister can redeem them with money and food. As for the captured generals..." Pei Ju looked up at Dong Zhuo''s face, and when he saw that there was nothing serious, he continued, "This is a bit troublesome." "What''s the trouble?" Dong Zhuo said unhappily. "The generals who have not surrendered can be redeemed, but generals such as Han Qinhu, Ding Yanping, and Zhang Xutuo have surrendered. I''m afraid they can''t return to the Liang army." After Ding Yanping was captured, after Qin Hao and Luo Cheng took turns to persuade him, he finally surrendered. After all, his brother and adopted son were both in the Qin army. As for Han Qinhu, who was captured alive by Bai Qi, because he was Han Dang''s brother, Sun Jian personally asked Qin Hao for it several times. After Qin Hao weighed the pros and cons, he finally handed it over to Sun Jian, and Han Qinhu also surrendered Sun Jian. As for Zhang Xutuo, although he had not surrendered, he was captured alive by Zhao Kuangyin, and it was impossible to let Zhao Kuangyin release him. So in order for the smooth progress of the negotiations, Pei Ju simply said that he had surrendered too. After hearing this, Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed with disappointment. After vomiting a long breath of turbid air, he said in a deep voice: "Everyone has their own ambitions and cannot force them. I hope they can achieve better development if they are the other leader." Speaking of this, Dong Zhuo was also a little uneasy, so he left alone and handed over the negotiations to Li Ru. It can be seen that the surrender of the generals under his command also caused a certain blow to him. In fact, the negotiations have basically been done so far, but there are still many details that need to be discussed slowly. The issue of soldiers'' ransom alone has caused both sides to argue at the negotiating table, and both sides want to fight for greater interests. When talking about Li Shimin''s issue, the negotiations almost hit a freezing point, and even Dong Zhuo, who had already left, returned. "Mr. Pei, I heard that you are also from a big family, why are you making up so random?" Dong Zhuo looked at Pei Ju coldly and asked sternly: "After the Battle of Luoyang, Shimin has no news yet. He is not in the coalition army. Is he still in our Liang army?" Pei Ju looked straight into Dong Zhuo''s eyes, his face turned red and his heart was beating, "Pe Ju dared not deceive the Prime Minister, General Li Shimin is really not with the Qin army. Anything that happens on the battlefield is possible. General Li may be captured by other princes, and of course some have been killed. This is all indefinite. Please feel free to mourn the Prime Minister. ¡± Dong Zhuo''s face was extremely cold, and he said in a cold voice: "Is Qin Hao ready to admit it if he said so?" Pei Ju knew that Dong Zhuo had reached the verge of an outbreak, and immediately said, "Prime Minister, I am just a small messenger, and some of them are not allowed to make the decision. Let¡¯s do this. Here we can convey the Prime Minister¡¯s conditions on their behalf. As for success or not, it depends on God¡¯s will. ¡± "Get back and tell your lord that there is only one condition for the ceasefire for the Zajia family, that is, Li Shimin must be released, otherwise the Zajia family will fight to the end with him, Qin Hao." Dong Zhuo almost finished roaring, and turned his head and left as soon as he finished speaking, because he was afraid that he would not be able to suppress the murderous intent in his heart. If he killed Pei Ju, everything would be over. Pei Ju looked at Dong Zhuo''s back with a serious face. He never expected that in Dong Zhuo''s heart, Li Shimin''s status was so high. Seeing that Pei Ju was in a daze, Li Ru patted his shoulder and said lightly: "Mr. Pei, please come back." Pei Ju instantly came back to his senses and bowed, "Goodbye." (This chapter ends) Chapter 976 King Ce (Part 1) The Fangs in the Dark Chapter 976: The Fangs in the Darkness of King Ce (Part 1) Chapter 974: The Fangs in the Darkness of King Ce (Part 1) It was not until the moment he walked out of Chang''an City that Pei Ju''s string that had been tense in his heart was completely put down, and he turned his head to look at the ancient city behind him with lingering fear. Before going on the mission, Pei Ju thought that this trip would only be safe, but the fact is that he had far underestimated the thrilling degree of this trip. During the days after arriving in Chang''an, Pei Ju clearly felt that he was targeted by more than one force. Pei Ju didn''t know whether he was targeting him, whether he wanted to protect him, or assassinate him, or both, but he was already trapped in the game vortex of major dark forces. So since the internal force was blocked, Pei Ju has never dared to relax for a day, and even checked repeatedly for eating and drinking water. Unexpectedly, someone secretly poisoned Pei Ju, trying to poison Pei Ju and destroy the negotiations of Liang Jun. Pei Ju only had three days in total from entering Chang''an to leaving, but he had experienced no less than ten assassinations. If Pei Ju hadn''t been very vigilant, he would have been in a different place, but fortunately he still broke into this tiger den. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Feeling the internal strength in his body gradually recovering, Pei Ju couldn''t help but breathe a long breath and whispered to himself: "Fortunately, I''m here this time. If someone else is gone, it may really be impossible to go back." At this point, a cold light flashed in Pei Ju''s eyes and said coldly: "If you go down, you must dare to appear in front of my evil king. I will kill as many people as possible." After saying that, Pei Ju immediately rode his horse and rushed towards Luoyang in the east under the **** of a group of guards. Chang''an City, above the city tower, Dong Zhuo looked at Pei Ju''s back with a cold face. Until Pei Ju''s figure completely disappeared, Dong Zhuofang said to Lu Buwei beside him: "Send someone to stare at Pei Ju. As soon as this person arrives in Chang''an, some ghosts and monsters will begin to be restless, and there may be a connection between them." "No." Lu Buwei responded in a deep voice. Dong Zhuo had no expression on his face and did not speak for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he asked, "Military advisor, do you think Shimin is really dead?" Lu Buwei was silent for a moment and said, "Lord, this possibility is not without it, but it is not high." "Oh? Why?" Dong Zhuo asked indifferently. ¡°Even if a general of General Li is killed in battle, he will not be able to find any broken limbs. Of course, it is not ruled out that the corpse is not present, but subordinates still believe that General Li is more likely to be captured alive. ¡± Dong Zhuo nodded in agreement and asked, "Then do you think the coalition forces will release Shimin?" "It''s impossible." Lu Buwei said with a positive look on his face. Dong Zhuo took a deep breath when he heard this, but did not continue to ask why, because he already knew his answer. This is like Dong Zhuo captured Qin Hao alive and Qin Wen came to ask him for it, and Dong Zhuo would never agree. "She was responsible for the negotiations with the coalition forces. In addition, she ordered Liang Wei to rescue Li Shimin at all costs." "No." A trace of fatigue flashed across Dong Zhuo''s face, and after thinking for a while, he said, "Immediately send someone to Kunlun Mountain to inform Taoist Taiqing of the news of Shimin''s capture." "But lord, Taoism has said before that he will not participate in the affairs of our Liang army." "This is not just a matter of my Liang Jun, but also a matter of his Taoism. Shimin is also Taiqing''s grandson after all, he will not watch Shimin die." ¡°That¡­is true.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In September of the first year of Zhongping (189), 36 princes met in the Sourjuana Alliance and elected Nanyang Prefect Qin Hao as the leader of the coalition. Qin Hao did not launch an attack immediately, but ordered the coalition forces to carry out a two-month training session, and then launched the third battle at Hulao Pass, and then divided his troops into three groups to attack the other three passes in Sizhou. It was half a year since Qin Haoguang broke through Hulao Pass and the other two routes broke through the southern pass. Three armies merged with Luoyang, and it was April of the second year of Zhongping (190). Luoyang was also quickly conquered, and Qin Hao sent envoys to negotiate, and the negotiation process did not take too long. The second year of Zhongping, May 8th. Pei Ju, as a coalition envoy, returned to Luoyang and brought back great news of Dong Zhuo''s compromise. As soon as this news came out, the coalition forces were in full swing. After all, this means that the war is about to end and peace is coming! As for the conditions proposed by Dong Zhuo, they were subconsciously ignored by the princes. After all, in their opinion, since Dong Zhuo, who has always been strong, can definitely compromise for the second time. As for Pei Ju, who sacrificed his life to go on a mission to Dong''s camp, he was regarded as a hero by all the coalition forces. His deeds of fighting against all officials were also widely circulated in the coalition forces and quickly radiated to the whole world, which also made Pei Ju''s fame soar rapidly. After learning the whole story from Pei Ju, Qin Hao was far less optimistic than the princes. Dong Zhuo firmly believed that Li Shimin was still alive and did not hesitate to take back Li Shimin as the only price of the ceasefire. This was obviously treating Li Shimin as his successor, so Qin Hao would be even more unlikely to let Li Shimin go. In Qin Hao''s heart, Li Shimin''s value is even greater than that of the entire four counties of Sizhou. The reason why he did not kill Li Shimin for the time being was just to squeeze out his final surplus value. When Li Shimin lost his final use value, Qin Hao would kill Li Shimin without hesitation and then return Li Shimin''s body to Dong Zhuo, making him give up completely. Although Dong Zhuo is tough now, Li Shimin is valuable only when he is alive. Once he dies, everything will be done. He will never continue to fight against Qin Hao for a dead man. This time, Li Xiuning was the negotiator of the Liang army, and she will use the key of the treasure of God as the last trump card to exchange for the life of her second brother. However, what Li Xiuning didn''t know was that she would personally ring the death knell for her brother. "Lord, Li Xiuning has entered Luoyang City." Nong Yu reported. Qin Hao suddenly felt energetic when he heard this and smiled, "The key is here, let''s go see her together." What Qin Hao didn''t know was that just when he went to see Li Xiuning, Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu brothers got together again, and they didn''t know what the plotters were. "Brother, the old thief Dong Zhuo is actually timid. If this continues, Sizhou will really fall into Qin Hao''s hands." Yuan Shu''s words also made Yuan Shao frown, but this was really impossible. Who made the other princes not border with Sizhou, and the borders were small princes like Wang Shichong, who could not fight against Qin Hao, and they had no courage to fight! "Qin Hao is the leader of the coalition forces. It is a legitimate thing for him to guard the four counties of Sizhou. No one except him has this qualification. But..." A trace of coldness flashed in Yuan Shao''s eyes, and he said lightly: "I, Yuan Benchu, won''t let him get Sizhou so easily." (This chapter ends) Chapter 977 The Yuan family destroyed the family when the title of King Ce (Zhong) Chapter 977: The Yuan family destroyed the family when the King Ce (middle school) was enthroned Chapter 975: The Yuan family destroyed the family when the king was enthroned (middle school) Chang''an, Prime Minister''s Mansion. "Report...Report to the lord, the Liangwei Eight Hundred Miles urgent secret letter." Dong Zhuo stood up and quickly picked up the secret letter himself. After reading it, he gritted his teeth and said, "What a Qin Hao, what a Yuan Shao, the miscellaneous family has been in the world for decades, and has never suffered such a great humiliation. It''s so damning." Seeing that Dong Zhuo was so incompetent, Jia Xu suddenly felt a bad premonition and asked carefully: "Master, what''s wrong?" "You can see it yourself." Dong Zhuo threw the secret letter on the ground angrily. After Li Ru picked it up and saw it, he immediately said happily: "Lord, this is a great thing!" After Li Ru finished reading it, Jia Xu immediately took the secret letter. After reading the beginning, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. Then he handed the secret letter to Lu Buwei, and asked Dong Zhuo with a smile: "Lord, the unstable and split within the coalition is imminent. This is a great good thing for our army. Why is the lord angry?" A trace of ferocity flashed in Dong Zhuohu''s eyes and said with a frustration: "Today, except Qin Wen, the family has never regarded anyone as an opponent, but now they are being played with by two juniors, which is simply hateful." Jia Xu and three other advisers looked at each other and saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. They all knew Dong Zhuo''s pride in his heart, but now the times are different. The older generation of heroes who once dominated the world are now dead and old. Lu Zhi died of illness in Luoyang, Liu Yu died in Hulao Pass, Huangfu Song was placed under house arrest in Chang''an... Only Dong Zhuo, Qin Wen, Liu Yan, Tao Qian and others were still active in the military and political arena today. Qin Wen was basically in a semi-retired state due to physical reasons, and Tao Qian and others have never been taken seriously by Dong Zhuo, so in Dong Zhuo''s mind, he is a person of the kind of "Dugu Qiubai". But now, Qin Hao first took advantage of the situation to deceive, and then was about to be used by Yuan Shao as an open-minded plan. How could Dong Zhuo, who is very esteemed, not angry? "Yuan Benchu ??actually wants to use the miscellaneous family to curb Qin Hao?" Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and he said with hatred: "It''s not that simple. This time, the miscellaneous family wants to make Qin Hao and Yuan Shao both run into blood." After saying that, Dong Zhuo looked at everyone and said in a deep voice: "Immediately sending Li Xiuning from Luoyang to order her to suspend this negotiation, and everything is mainly about delaying time. The miscellaneous family wants to see when Qin Hao can last. After the major princes retreat one after another, Qin Hao still has the confidence to speak up. ¡± At this time, Dong Zhuo stopped and pondered for a moment, and continued to order: "Huaxiong." As a great man in Kansai, Hua Xiong walked out with a huge strode with his back and waist, clasped his fists and said in a deep voice: "The last one will be here." "You immediately take people to destroy the Yuan family. As for the charge, it is considered a rebellion and intends to assassinate the prime minister of the current dynasty." "No." Hua Xiong took over the task without thinking, but Li Ru and other civil officials were all shocked. "Master, you must not. The Yuan family has four generations and three masters, and their disciples and officials are everywhere..." Li Ru hurriedly stood up to stop him, but was interrupted by Dong Zhuo before he finished speaking. He said unhappily: "What''s wrong? The coalition soldiers are about to be dispersed and split. Can they gather troops to attack the miscellaneous families just because of the Yuan family?" "This...is unlikely." Dong Zhuo shouted angrily, then slapped the table hard and said, "How many times have the Za Family let him go to the Yuan Family? But Yuan Feng''er has been secretly contacting the old ministers of the Han Dynasty and preparing to conspire to deal with the Za Family, who is now unbearable." Looking at the angry Dong Zhuo, Li Ru opened her mouth but couldn''t say a word. The words in her heart eventually turned into a sigh. With Dong Zhuo''s order, nearly a thousand people in the Yuan family were publicly beheaded in the trough of Chang''an City, and their heads were hung at the east gate of Chang''an to expose the sun. Among them were Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu''s biological father, Yuan Feng, one of the three dukes of the dynasty. The Yuan family has four generations and three masters, and their disciples and former officials are everywhere in the world. They are recognized as the first family in the world, but now they are tragically destroyed by Dong Zhuo. Although only the head of the family Yuan Feng was destroyed, and the Yuan family had a large number of people scattered outside, the influence was second only to Dong Zhuo''s poisonous killing of the young emperor and the queen mother. The old ministers loyal to the Han Dynasty were scared and trembled. All the conspiracies and tricks in the secret were suspended, fearing that Dong Zhuo''s butcher knife would be waved towards him next. After all, Dong Zhuo even dared to take action from the young emperor and the Yuan family, so what else he dared not do? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Luoyang. The Yuan Shao brothers secretly exposed Dong Zhuo the news of the unstable internal forces to Dong Zhuo, just to use Dong Zhuo''s power to curb Qin Hao so as to prevent Qin Hao from occupying the four counties of Sizhou. Facts have proved that their decision was not wrong. The envoys of the Liang army were indeed much tougher, and the negotiations between the Liang army were temporarily in a stalemate. But what Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu never expected was that they received the news that the Yuan family in Chang''an was exterminated, and their biological father was also killed by Dong Zhuo, and his head was hung on the Chang''an city tower. After learning that Dong Zhuo had destroyed his Yuan family, Yuan Shao was so angry that he vomited blood and fainted. After waking up, he cursed: "Old thief Dong Zhuo, I, Yuan Benchu ??and you will never stop." Yuan Shu was also fainted by this, but he couldn''t figure it out. He had obviously helped Dong Zhuo, but it would be fine if Dong Zhuo didn''t know how to repay his kindness, why did he destroy the entire Yuan family? Yuan Shao was almost regretful. He and Yuan Shu joined the coalition forces against Dong, but Dong Zhuo did not attack the coalition forces, but as a result, he caused the Yuan family to destroy the family. Yuan Shao also understood that his plan to drive away tigers and swallow wolves was probably touching Dong Zhuo''s reverse scale, so he was so cruel to revenge, but it was too late to say anything at this point. "Let''s go, let''s go find Qin Hao now and ask to stop the negotiations immediately and invade Chang''an and kill Dong''s thief." Yuan Shao said angrily. "Yes, you must not let Dong Zhe go." Yuan Shu also said with anger, after all, they died, and no one could remain indifferent if this matter was changed. Faced with the Yuan brothers'' request to stop negotiations and march immediately, Qin Hao found a few reasons and refused to let go. Seeing that Qin Hao was not in trouble, the Yuan brothers could only contact other princes in anger, but there would definitely be no result. Looking at the Yuan brothers'' departure, Qin Hao sneered in his heart. He just stabbed himself in the back, but now he ran over to beg for him. His face was really thick-skinned. Do you really think you can''t see it? Qin Hao could roughly guess the Yuan family was destroyed. It was completely because Yuan Feng was trying to die and could not blame others at all. Although the Yuan family was greatly affected by the extermination of the clan, it seemed to be a trivial matter in Qin Hao''s opinion. However, the stabbing of Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu in the back made Qin Hao very angry. Now Dong Zhuo has known the details of the coalition forces. He thought that it would be impossible to speak loudly before, and it would be impossible to force Dong Zhuo to withdraw from Sizhou through negotiations. Qin Hao''s eyes were full of thought, and after a long time, he said in a deep voice to the left and right: "Immediately send the emperor number one and let him prepare to come back." (This chapter ends) Chapter 978 The No. 1 of the Heavenly Name Chapter 978: The No. 1 of the Heavenly Lie Chapter 976: The No. 1 of the Heavenly Lieutenant Chang''an, Jia''s Mansion. Jia Xu, one of Dong Zhuo¡¯s three military advisors, was standing by the window of the study with a melancholy expression on his face, and staring at the bright moon in the sky. A beautiful woman in black was kneeling behind Jia Xu, and she was the third emperor of the Jinyiwei, Tian Yan. Since Chu Qiao from Tianzi No. 2 lurked into Yuwen''s house, the task of contacting Tianzi No. 1 single line fell on Tianzi No. 3 Tianzi No. 3. So Jia Xu''s identity is very obvious. He is the most mysterious spy of the Emperor No. 1 in the Jinyiwei, and he is also the brother of Qin Hao''s uncle and the mother of Jia Yu. During the Battle of Yanmen Pass, Qin Hao used his mother Jia Yu''s hand to hand over the token number one of Tianzi to Jia Xu who came to visit his relatives. Afterwards, Jia Xu lurked under Dong Zhuo''s command, and stayed for five or six years, becoming one of the three most valued military advisors by Dong Zhuo. However, there will be a day of return after the long lurking, and now Jia Xu''s return day is about to come. However, before returning, Jia Xu will put a perfect end to this lurking. After Tian Yan reported the orders of his lord Qin Hao, he saw that Jia Xu was speechless for a long time and was still in a daze. He couldn''t help but ask curiously: "Sir, have you been looking forward to returning before? Why do you seem unhappy when you really come to this day?" Jia Xu sighed and asked, "Tian Yan, have you ever experienced the feeling of being betrayed by someone you trust?" Tian Yan frowned slightly, and said directly without thinking: "Report to the Lord, whether it is on the Black Ice Platform or the Jinyiwei, the betrayer has only one end, that is death. So Tian Yan has also experienced the feeling of being betrayed, but if he meets Tian Yan, he should be angry." "Just angry?" A hint of shame flashed in Jia Xu''s eyes and he smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid he should be hated to the core, right!" Tian Yan was so kind that he understood Jia Xu''s intentions at once, and couldn''t help but ask, "Is it Dong Zhuo you''re talking about?" Faced with Tian Yan''s questioning, Jia Xu did not answer, and Tian Yan did not continue to ask questions without knowing what Jia Xu was struggling in his heart. As for the ruler, Dong Zhuo not only does not feel sorry for Jia Xu, but he also attaches great importance to Jia Xu and trusts him very much. But now Jia Xu is going to betray such a person who trusts him, and I am afraid no one can feel it. But there is no way to do this, because Jia Xu''s purpose of joining Dong Zhuo is not simple, and betrayal has been destined from the beginning. After a long time, Jia Xu turned his head and looked at Tian Yan, and said in a deep voice: "Tian Yan, you secretly contact Dizi No. 3 and tell him the preparation for evacuation at any time. Once you receive my news, you will immediately take the little emperor with you to evacuate." The third person in the palace, namely Cao Zhengchun, and Qin Shuang, who was the second person in the palace, were both subordinates of Qin Rang. Qin Rang returned to the Qin family by pretending to die, but Cao Zhengchun did not return. Instead, he stayed in the palace and continued to lurk, and together with Tian Yan, he became Jia Xu''s subordinate. When Tianyan heard this, he had a trace of confusion in his eyes and asked, "Sir, it isn''t it more convincing that you can contact Dizi No. 3 in this critical moment?" Jia Xu had no joy or sorrow in his eyes, and said lightly: "I can''t take any risks now, not to mention that before leaving, I have more important things to do." Tian Yan was shocked when he heard this. At such a critical moment, what is more important than bringing back the little emperor? And Jia Xu obviously had no intention of explaining to him. On that day, Jia Xu took advantage of the night to meet Dong Zhuo, but he happened to meet Lu Buwei in front of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Lu Buwei obviously had just met Dong Zhuo. After seeing Jia Xu, he immediately asked, "Mr. Jia, are you still here to disturb your lord so late? Is it important to encounter?" Jia Xu smiled indifferently and said, "It''s nothing, it''s just a trivial matter." After saying that, Jia Xu ignored Lu Buwei and walked towards the Prime Minister''s Mansion with great strides. A trace of cold light flashed in Lu Buwei''s eyes and he whispered, "This old fox." At this time, Dong Zhuo was about to go to bed. He was also very tired after handling official duties for a day, but when he heard Jia Xu ask for a meeting, he still chose to meet Jia Xu. After all, Jia Xu had never come to him so late, which shows that there must be an extremely important matter. After seeing Jia Xu, Dong Zhuo suppressed his sleepiness and asked, "What''s the point of being important when the military advisor comes here like this?" Jia Xu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I thought about it for several days, and finally came up with a second plan that can immediately resolve the dilemma of our army and influence the general trend of the world. Therefore, I came to offer it to my lord overnight." "Oh? What kind of instant strategy is so useful, so you can''t wait for the military advisor. The miscellaneous family should take a good look at it." After hearing Jia Xu''s description, Dong Zhuo suddenly felt sleepy and he quickly took the scroll handed over by Jia Xu. After opening it, he only looked at the title, which made his pupils shrink suddenly, and the title of the scroll said: Feng Wang Ce. Dong Zhuo immediately put away his jokes and browsed with a serious look on his face. After a while, he vomited a long breath and asked in a condensed voice: "How sure is the military advisor of this strategy?" After seeing Dong Zhuo''s reaction, Jia Xu immediately realized that he had made the right bet and immediately replied, "70%. "So high?" Dong Zhuo showed a surprised look and said, "If the princes want to force the family to surrender their titles, but the family becomes king, it will not attract another round of attacks from the princes, right?" Dong Zhuo obviously had concerns, while Jia Xu explained with a faint smile: "Lord, this is the best time for you to be king. Now the princes are distorted. Even if you know that you become king, you will not be able to continue to attack our army. Even if the princes recover their strength in the future, it is already a foregone conclusion that you will become king, and the princes in the world have to accept it. What''s more, the plan for the title of kings offered by my subordinates is not to be the king alone, but to follow Xiang Ji, the former overlord of Western Chu, to divide the world into the world and completely break the old pattern set by the Han Dynasty. At that time, all the heroes in the world will be divided and all the kings will be promoted. The princes will become kings because of their lords. It is too late to thank them, so how could they come to attack you? Once the princes become kings, no one will respect the Han Dynasty again, and your lord''s previous infamy will naturally disappear invisibly. ¡± Feng Wangce was too tempting to Dong Zhuo, and the more he listened, the more he became more moved. Today, there are chaos and many princes, and Dong Zhuo is no longer young. This joint attack by the princes also makes it difficult for him to see hope for unification in the short term. Since the unification of the world is far away, it is naturally impossible to become emperor, so it is better to retreat and secondly, seek to become king in your lifetime. £ Jia Xu was dug in Chapter 125, and after more than 800 chapters, it was finally filled in. It¡¯s not easy! _ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 979 A plan to conquer the world Chapter 979: A plan to conquer the king and disrupt the world Chapter 977: A plan to conquer the king and disrupt the world The strategy of enthroning the king offered by Jia Xu is actually to imitate the overlords and enthrone the princes in the world, so as to break the old pattern set by Emperor Gaozu of Han and create a new era opened by Dong Zhuo. Of course, it is not that easy to implement the plan to be crowned king successfully. First of all, the Emperor of Han must be controlled by him. Secondly, that is, the time for the ban, must be chosen when the prestige of the Han Dynasty is the lowest. Now Dong Zhuo uses the emperor to command the princes. The emperor is just a puppet in his hands. Dong Zhuo''s order is the imperial edict of the Han emperor. Before Zhang Jiao died, he denounced the Han Dynasty as the princes in front of the world, which aroused the ambitions in the hearts of the princes. After Dong Zhuo took over the court, he killed the young emperor, slept with the queen mother, and slaughtered the family... This also made the Han Dynasty lose the last fig leaf. Today''s Han Dynasty has no majesty at all. Even the people at the bottom know that the change of dynasty is not far away, so this is the best time to implement the plan of enthroning the king, and Dong Zhuo is the only candidate to start a new era. Once the plan of enthronement of the king is implemented, Dong Zhuo can not only seek to enthrone the king for himself, but also use supreme resources to divide the world and establish mountains and rivers like the King of Chu. I''m afraid no one can refuse such a temptation, but Dong Zhuo still has some concerns in his heart. The ambitions in the hearts of the princes in the world are like beasts locked in cages, while Feng Wang Ce is the key to opening the cages. Dong Zhuo was also afraid that he would be out of control. "Military advisor, once this policy is implemented, wouldn''t it be equivalent to taking the initiative to give up the advantage of having the emperor?" Seeing that Dong Zhuo did not want to give up the benefit of "using the emperor to command the princes", Jia Xu replied after a brief thought: "Lord, now is different from the past. Our Liang army is already an enemy in the world. Although the emperor and all officials are in the hands of our army, no princes will obey the imperial edict. Besides, even if the plan of enthroning the king is implemented, the emperor is still in your hands. You can still use the emperor as the emperor of the Han family to attack the unjust ministers under the banner of the Han emperor. ¡± Dong Zhuo couldn''t help but sigh when he heard this. Jia Xu was right. It was indeed not much difference whether the emperor was in his hands or not, because no princes would obey the imperial edict he issued, so it would be better to use the last remaining energy of having the emperor. Seeing that Dong Zhuo was still hesitating, Jia Xu was ready to add a lot of fire, so he asked, "I dare to ask, lord, do you want to be king?" After hearing this, Dong Zhuo''s eyes immediately condensed, but inexplicably remembered what Zhang Jiao said before his death, and couldn''t help but say in a deep voice: "The Miscellaneous Family is not just trying to be king. The Han Dynasty is injustice, which has led to the people of the world being in trouble, and the Miscellaneous Family will definitely replace it." "Lord, even if you are afraid of your head and tail, how can you talk about being independent on behalf of the Han Dynasty? This is just the first step." Dong Zhuo was stunned when he heard this. After pondering for a long time, a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes and asked, "Military advisor, if the plan for the title of king is implemented, how many princes will receive the order?" Seeing this, Jia Xu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He knew that the matter had been mostly done. He immediately smiled and said, "Most of the princes are hypocritical and will not directly receive the imperial edict in Luoyang, but the coalition of princes will definitely retreat because of this. After returning to his territory, except for some princes who were loyal to the Han Dynasty, most princes would definitely accept the imperial edict. ¡± Dong Zhuo nodded when he heard this and said, "The military advisor''s plan is so short. With the military advisor''s assistance, why worry about the world." "The lord''s praise is a miserable thing, and it is Xu''s duty to share his worries for the lord." The next day, Dong Zhuo summoned all his ministers to discuss the implementation of the plan to enthrone the king. Most of the Liang army ministers initially opposed the implementation, believing that this strategy was the root of cholera in the world. However, when they learned about the benefits of the King''s Plan to the Liang army, most people turned to believe that this strategy should be implemented, and that a small number of those who opposed it were powerless to stop it. In the morning court a few days later, the ministers under Dong Zhuo collectively wrote letters to praise Dong Zhuo''s achievements and threatened the young emperor Liu Xie to make Dong Zhuo the King of Liang. Several old Han officials stood up and scolded them, but all of them were killed by Dong Zhuo. No one in the court''s civil and military service said anything. At this point, Dong Zhuo''s reign was no longer hindered from becoming king. Although Dong Zhuo was arrogant, he was not arrogant and directly called the king. Instead, he accepted it after rejecting it three times. The plan to enthrone the king was officially implemented, and Dong Zhuo was the first to become king. In Luoyang, the coalition forces and the Liang army are still negotiating, but Dong Zhuo''s actions of becoming king were like a bolt from the blue, shocking that all the princes could not speak. The first step in the armistice negotiations is that Dong Zhuo surrendered to the position of Liang Gong, but not only did Dong Zhuo not surrendered to the title, he also became king with great strength. Isn¡¯t this slap all the princes in the face? But the princes couldn''t do anything to Dong Zhuo. The coalition forces really can no longer hold on. This is not only reflected in the food and grass, but also in the fact that the major princes left their territory for so long, and their territory showed signs of various instability. So even if Dong Zhuo is not king, if the negotiations continue, the major princes can only retreat on their own, because they have reached the point where they have to withdraw. The people''s actions of Dong Zhuo as king are naturally full of theories, but except for Kansai, most areas are full of condemnation. Dong Zhuo''s reputation is really bad. Anything he does, even good things that benefit the country and the people, will still be controversial. But it was still far behind that the world was shocked. No one expected that Dong Zhuo would even enfeoff other princes as kings shortly after he became queen. The first to be granted by Dong Zhuo were the five characters and the three county kings, namely: King Qin Wen of Jin, King Liu Yan of Shu, King Liu Yao of Huai, King Liu He of Yan, King Liu Ji of Ba, Liu Bei of Pingyuan, Liu Bei of Xiangyang, and Liu Che of Beiping. Among these eight kings, except for Qin Wen, who is a foreign surname, the other seven are all relatives of the Han Dynasty. This undoubtedly pushed Qin Wen to the forefront. In addition, he also secretly planned to plot against Liu Che and Liu Xiu. Although Dong Zhuo knew that Liu Che inherited Liu Yu''s position, he named Liu He, the son of Liu Yu, as the King of Yan, but he named Liu Che as the Prince. This was obviously intended to provoke internal struggles in the Youzhou army. Even Liu Xiu, who had betrayed him, had made him the King of Xiangyang unwilling to betray him, but this was also uneasy. After all, Xiangyang was in Qin Hao''s hands, and Dong Zhuo''s move was obviously to encourage Qin Hao to fight against Liu Xiu. As for other princes who were not from the Liu surname, Dong Zhuo was not a title of king, but a duke who was equal to the title of king. Obviously, he also knew that it was difficult to convince people to reach the sky in one step. The countries enthroned by Dong Zhuo are: Qin Duke Qin Hao, Zhao Duke Yuan Shao, Yu Duke Yuan Shu, Wei Duke Cao Cao, Wu Duke Sun Jian, Lu Duke Tao Qian, Han Duke Han Fu, Liao Duke Sun Zan, Qi Duke Huang Chao, Zheng Duke Wang Shichong, Wei Duke Li Mi, Liang Duke Song Jiang... (This chapter ends) Chapter 980 The coalition forces scattered and the beacons are ignited Chapter 980 The coalition forces scattered and the beacon is on fire Chapter 978: The coalition forces scattered and the beacon is on fire In Dong Zhuo''s opinion, among the princes who were not Liu''s surname, Qin Wen was qualified to be listed as the title of king with him. All other princes, even Qin Hao, were not qualified to be the title of king with him. Everything must be done step by step, and it is naturally the same for being a king or an emperor. Except for Dong Zhuo, the princes of the surname Liu were all marquis before, and directly being crowned as king would be equivalent to reaching the sky in one step, which is more convincing. Although Feng Gong also took a big step forward, he would not have to take too much steps, and it would be acceptable to people. In addition to the three titles of Yizi Wang, Prince, and Duke of Guo, Dong Zhuo also granted the title of the marquis of Guo, and the target was not the small princes such as Zhao Kuangyin and Gongsun Xuanyuan who depended on the great princes, or the small princes such as Wang Lang, Huang Zu, and Han Xuan with slightly inferior strength. The people who were named the marquis of the State by Dong Zhuo include: Zhao Kuangyin, Duke of Ji Dusun Xuanyuan, Duke of Yue Wang Lang, Duke of Shu Lu Kang, Duke of E Huang Zu, Duke of Xiang Han Xuan, Duke of Dai Zhang Yang, Duke of Chen Chen Youliang, Duke of Ji Zhang Shicheng... Of course, while Dong Zhuo was exiling his ban, he did not forget his subordinates. Tang Marquis Li Yuan was named Duke of Tang, Sui Marquis Yang Jian was named Duke of Sui, and Hua Xiong, Li Jue and other generals were also named Duke of Sui, but they had no fiefs. After all, Dong Zhuo could not allow the territory of the Liang army to be divided. In short, in addition to Hong Xiuquan from Jiaozhou, and Ren Hongchang, Zhu Yuanzhang, Li Zicheng and others who escaped into the Three Mountains, almost all the princes were granted the title of Dong Zhuo, and the lowest title was the marquis of the State, and the above were the Duke of the State, the Prince, and the Yizi King. At this point, the Han Dynasty was nominally divided by the princes, and the world officially entered a new Warring States Period. The princes who stayed in Luoyang all made a unified reaction after receiving Dong Zhuo''s enfeoffment, that is, they decisively refused the enfeoffment. They were scolding Dong Zhuo as a traitor before, but now they accept his enthronement. Isn¡¯t that equivalent to slapping themselves in the face? What''s more, the princes came to fight against Dong. Although the temptation brought by the title of kings and kings was great, once accepted, it would mean betrayal of the alliance. If it aroused the siege of surrounding princes, it would not be possible. Therefore, it is absolutely unacceptable to enthronement before leaving the alliance. The princes all refused the canonization on the surface, but secretly they were actively preparing to leave the coalition forces, and then sat down to see the changes in the world in the future, and decided whether to accept the canonization. Most of the princes wanted to break away from the alliance, but no one asked them. After all, the princes were shot and the princes were all ghostly and ghostly, and no one wanted to be the one who stood out. In this strange balance, the coalition of princes was stable for more than ten days. All the princes were waiting quietly, waiting for the first person to accept the canonization to appear. They all knew that this day would not be too long, but no one expected that what they would wait for was the news that Liu He of Youzhou was called the King of Yan, which also broke the fragile balance of the coalition forces. Liu He is the son of Liu Yu and does not have much ambitions. The reason why he accepted Dong Zhuo''s enthronement this time was because he was bewitched by Dong Zhuo''s envoy Li Su. After Liu Che learned about it, he naturally couldn''t sit still. After all, his position had not been consolidated yet. Now he is thousands of miles away from Youzhou. With the power he has in his hands, he may not be able to compete with Liu He. As soon as he thought of this, Liu Che came to resign in person. Qin Hao tried his best to persuade him to stay, but Liu Che had decided to leave, so Qin Hao had no choice but to let Liu Che lead the army and leave. In this way, Liu Che became the first prince to leave. His departure not only meant that the civil strife in Youzhou was about to begin, but also meant that the war fires throughout the world were about to be reignited. As soon as Liu Che left, Gongsun Zan also came to resign, after all, his territory was also in Youzhou. With Liu Che and Gongsun Zan taking the lead, the princes naturally had no worries and all came to resign from Qin Hao, including the Yuan brothers who had just taken up their blood feud with Dong Zhuo. In the original history, Dong Zhuo also destroyed the entire Yuan family, but Yuan Shao, as the leader of the coalition forces, chose to stop advancing, which shows how cold his temperament was. Faced with these resigned princes, Qin Hao dissuaded them one by one, but these people were determined to leave. No matter how dry the mouth was, Qin Hao still insisted on leaving. Qin Hao could not force them to stay. This was equivalent to offending the princes in the world, so he had to gather and leave. In just half a month, nearly 30 princes, including Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu, Liu Xiu, Liu Xie, Liu Yao, etc., withdrew from the alliance, and the departure of these princes also caused the coalition forces to drop rapidly. Of course, some princes were persuaded to stay by Qin Hao, either because of interests or because of personal favors, such as Tao Qian, Kong Rong, Cao Cao, and Sun Jian, but they left one after another for various reasons. As Qin Wen''s brother-in-law Sun Jian, the reason why he left in a hurry was because of his neighbor Wang Lang. Although Wang Lang, the prefect of Kuaiji, was named Marquis of Yue, he did not dare to accept it at first. But when he learned that Liu He accepted the position of King Yan, Wang Lang accepted Dong Zhuo''s title of Marquis of Yue. Wang Lang''s acceptance of the canonization has little to do with Sun Jian, but this made Sun Jian find an excuse to attack Wang Lang. After all, under Sun Jian''s governance, Wujun''s comprehensive strength is much stronger than Wang Lang''s Kuaiji, and Sun Jian has long had the desire to occupy Kuaiji, so naturally he would not miss this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. Shortly after Sun Jian left, Cao Cao, Tao Qian and Kong Rong also left one after another. This time, Cao Cao''s performance was also very eye-catching when the princes attacked Dong, which also attracted the fear of the princes of Yanzhou, and they also had a faint sense of unity. When Cao Cao learned about it, he was shocked and hurriedly led his troops back to Yanzhou to take charge. In addition, Huang Chao, who occupied Qi State and most of Donglai, not only accepted the position of Qi Duke granted by Dong Zhuo this time, but also took advantage of Kong Rong''s return to personally lead an army of 30,000 to attack Beihai. Kong Rong naturally did not dare to stay in Luoyang for a long time. In addition, Zhu Yuanzhang, who hid in the Dabie Mountains, finally led his troops out of the Dabie Mountains after enduring for several years and chose to attack Guangling County in Xuzhou at this time. During the Battle of Destroying Ming Dynasty, Zhu Yuanzhang defeated Tao Qian''s 36,000 army head-on with 6,000 infantry and cavalry. That battle brought Tao Qian a shadow in his heart. Even if he had nightmares for several consecutive months, he would dream of Zhu Yuanzhang. Now that the nightmare that once made a comeback has come again, Tao Qian naturally dared not relax at all. With the departure of Sun Jian, Cao Cao, Tao Qian and Kong Rong, only Qin Hao and Qin Wen were left in Luoyang since then, and the Kwantung Alliance was completely disbanded. Volume 9 officially started, and the challenge to Dong was finally over. Next is the protagonist''s one-man show, and the way to unify the world begins! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 981 Dong Zhuos appearance in Changan Chapter 981 Dong Zhuo¡¯s appearance in Chang¡¯an Chapter 979: Dong Zhuo¡¯s appearance in Chang¡¯an Chang''an, Liang''s Mansion. "Report to the king, the coalition of princes has retreated, and only the two princes of Qin and Jin are still left in Luoyang." Dong Zhuo stood up from the throne and said excitedly, "Okay, okay, that''s great..." Even when he was king, he was not so excited. The terrifying forces of the coalition of princes and the huge casualties of the Liang army were pressing against Dong Zhuo like two mountains. When he heard the news that the coalition forces had retreated, Dong Zhuo''s accumulated boredom was wiped out, so he was so happy and excited. All the generals of the Liang Dynasty also congratulated with joy: "Congratulations to the king, congratulations to the king." Dong Zhuochang breathed a breath and laughed, "Qin Hao''s son thought that if he united the princes, he could defeat the scattered family and our Liang army. He was simply delusional. So what if the princes in the world unite? So what if the troops are far more powerful than our Liang army? So what is the result? They all ran away in shame. Our Liang army is the strongest army in the world, and sooner or later it will unify the world. ¡± "The Liang army is mighty, and the king has been tens of thousands of years..." After delivering an inspiring speech, Dong Zhuo gradually calmed down. After all, even if all the princes had retreated, he still had two strong enemies, Qin Hao and Qin Wen. Before the war began, even if the Qin and Jin armies combined, their strength was still not as strong as that of the Liang army. But today is different from the past. This battle with the coalition forces caused heavy casualties in the Liang army, and the former 500,000 Liang army was only 280,000. Although the casualties of the Qin and Jin armies in this battle were not small, most of the casualties were shared by the princes, they did not suffer much casualties compared to the Liang army. Although Dong Zhuo did not know how many troops Qin and Jin had, as one rose and the other fell, Qin and Jin''s overall strength exceeded that of the Liang army, which was obviously unquestionable. Although the overall strength has been overtaken, most of the Kansai areas are easy to defend but difficult to attack, so Dong Zhuo doesn''t care too much. For Liang Jun now, the most important thing is to recuperate and restore his strength. Although Dong Zhuo did not want to continue fighting, he was unwilling to give up Sizhou. If the coalition of princes has not retreated yet, the other party has much more power than he has, and Dong Zhuo can consider returning to Hangu Pass. But now Qin Hao''s strength in Sizhou is weak and he is naturally unable to give up the three counties that have not yet been lost. He even has the idea of ??regaining Luoyang. Dong Zhuo walked to the map, stared at the locations of the four counties of Sizhou, and asked for a while, "How many troops are Qin Hao in Luoyang?" "There are less than 70,000 people." The left and right answered. "Now Yang Jian''s 80,000 army is divided into three cities: Mianchi, Yewang and Yicheng, and there is also Yang Lin''s 10,000 army in Hedong." Dong Zhuo''s eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice: "In other words, our army still has 90,000 troops in Sizhou. If we draw tens of thousands of troops from Guanzhong to reinforce, we may not be able to retake Luoyang." Seeing that Dong Zhuo was still preparing to fight again, Li Ru immediately advised: "Lord, our army has lost nearly half of its troops. It is really not appropriate to fight at this time. Rest and recuperate are the most important things." As soon as Li Ru finished speaking, Lu Buwei continued to persuade: "Yes, lord, after our army increased its troops, no matter whether it could be recaptured by old Luoyang, even if it could be recaptured, it would definitely cost a huge price. It would be even more difficult to regain the Hulao and other checkpoints. lord, the key to Sizhou has never been in Luoyang, but in Hulao Pass, waiting for the eight passes of Luoyang. Even if our army regained Luoyang and expelled Qin Hao from Sizhou, as long as those strong passes cannot be recaptured, Qin Hao will be able to lead the army to attack Sizhou again at any time, so our army will only fall into endless consumption. ¡± Seeing that both military advisors opposed sending troops, Dong Zhuo frowned, and hesitated in his heart whether to send troops. However, Jia Xu''s words made him make a decision. "The two adults are so bad." Jia Xu smiled and said calmly: "If you miss this excellent opportunity, Qin Hao''s troops in Sizhou will only increase or decrease. Then, let alone driving Qin Hao out of Sizhou, even the three counties including Hedong may fall. As for whether the Qin and Jin armies will increase their troops and come to compete with our army for the four counties of Sizhou? This is not much to worry about. Although Qin and Jin are now above our army, they are enemies on all sides, both Bingzhou and Jingbei. Even if Qin Hao will increase his troops from the rear to Luoyang, the number will definitely not be too large..." It turns out that the three military advisors are indistinguishable from Dong Zhuo''s heart, but since Jia Xu offered his position to be crowned king, Dong Zhuo has had a blind trust in Jia Xu, and even has the illusion that Li Ru and Lu Buwei are not as good as Jia Xu in combination. In fact, Dong Zhuo''s thinking is understandable. After all, Li Ru and Lu Buwei have also made a lot of strategies before, but they still failed to let the Liang army retreat, while Jia Xu just made all the princes retreat with just one trick. Who is stronger and weaker is clear at a glance. Therefore, when he heard Jia Xu agree to sending troops, Dong Zhuo subconsciously thought that Jia Xu was right. "If this battle continues, the military advisor thinks how much force should be added to it?" Just as Dong Zhuo said the question, Jia Xu immediately replied without hesitation: "Fifty thousand..." After thinking for a while, Dong Zhuo also thought that 50,000 more troops were just right. After all, the 150,000 army was barely enough to guard the rear. There was no need to worry about unstable behind in the short term. "But the lord still needs to lead the army personally, so that the morale of our army can be fully stimulated, and thus change the decline of previous series of defeats." Jia Xu continued to add, which further strengthened Dong Zhuo''s intention to send troops. Li Ru and Lu Buwei wanted to dissuade him when they saw this, but just as they said that, Dong Zhuo slapped the table and shouted, "Okay, that''s the decision. This time, the family of the family will lead a 50,000 army and go to meet Qin Hao''s children. They will not give up until they take back Luoyang." Seeing this, Jia Xu was relieved and finally fooled Dong Zhuo out of Chang''an, because only when Dong Zhuo left Chang''an could Jia Xu take the little emperor away, otherwise not only the Emperor of Han could not take him away, but even Jia Xu himself might not be able to leave. Ten days later, the 50,000 troops from the east were assembled in Chang''an, but the military advisor Jia Xu did not come to participate in the oath ceremony. Seeing that Jia Xu did not come, Dong Zhuo frowned and asked, "Why didn''t Military Advisor Wenhe come?" "Report to the king, Junshi Jia suddenly suffered from a serious illness and is now lying in bed, so I''m afraid he can''t go to the battle with the king." "So that''s it. I immediately sent the thousand-year-old ginseng from the family home to the military advisor, and told the military advisor to take good care of his illness and not to participate in this battle." Although Dong Zhuo was a little disappointed, he didn''t think much about it. After all, it was normal for a literati to get sick, and he could not force Jia Xu to the battlefield. After comforting for a few words, he led the army to the direction of Hangu Pass. (This chapter ends) Chapter 982 Increase troops and prepare for war Chapter 982: Increase troops to prepare for war Chapter 980: Increase troops and prepare for war Jia Mansion. As soon as he got the news of Dong Zhuo''s departure, Jia Xu immediately got up from the bed, and there was no sign of being sick. At this moment, a graceful figure walked out from the dark corner of the room and said to Jia Xu with a respectful look: "Sir, I have something unknown to me." "explain." "General Jia Fu is still in Dong Zhuo''s army, and once our plan is unfolded, how should General Jia Fu get out?" After Jia Xu looked at Tian Yan meaningfully, he smiled faintly: "Don''t worry, I have already written a secret letter to Fu''er, and explained the way to get out of trouble in the letter. When Dong Zhuo led his army to Mianchi, Fu''er would receive it." "My lord, I admire you." "Stop flattering, how are you doing what you do?" "We have done everything, just wait for the order of the adults." "Okay, everything is ready now, it''s just the time." A trace of light flashed in Jia Xu''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "The day when Dong Zhuo arrived in Mianchi is the time when Emperor Han returned to the east." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Just as Jia Xu was plotting to return to the east with the emperor, the news that Dong Zhuo led 50,000 troops from the east touched the nerves of the princes in the world. Previously, Dong Zhuo''s signature of the king not only retreated to the coalition of princes, but also inspired the ambitions of the princes and broke the fragile balance between the princes. Although only the princes who are currently enthroned are Liu He, Duke of Qi Huang Chao, and Duke of Yue Wang Lang, the territory of these three people has fallen into war. Although most princes did not accept it, the more the reason was to wait and see. When more and more princes accepted the canonization, the title of kings would sooner or later be accepted by the princes, and then the whole world would probably be in war. Now that the three states of You, Qing and Yang are in a melee, if Dong Zhuo leads his troops to Sizhou, the war will surely ignite again, and this time Qin Hao can only rely on his own strength. Luoyang. After Qin Hao received the news that Dong Zhuo had personally sent the news, he still did whatever he should do, as if he didn''t care about it at all, and this made Liu Bowen and other advisers very anxious. "Lord, at most, Dong Zhuo will lead his troops to Mianchi in just half a month. By then, the Liang army''s strength will reach 140,000, which is twice that of our army." Liu Bowen showed a solemn expression on his face and spoke in a deep voice: "My subordinates believe that they should increase their troops north immediately, otherwise our army will find it difficult to defend Luoyang." In this battle against Dong, in addition to Qin Hao personally leading 60,000 troops to the alliance, Bai Qi also led 60,000 troops north. But before meeting with Sun Jian, Bai Qi transferred 50,000 troops back to Beishan Camp and led only 10,000 troops north to participate in the war. Qin Hao has 60,000, Bai Qi has 10,000, and Qin Jian has 50,000. In other words, the forces dispatched by the Qin and Jin armies alone reached an astonishing 120,000 troops, exceeding one-fifth of the total number of the Kanto Alliance. The battle against Dong was extremely tragic. The average casualties of the princes were more than 50%, and the small princes who sent fewer troops were even wiped out. Although Qin Hao is the leader of the coalition forces, he can''t use his power for personal gain if he has so many eyes fixed on him. Qin Hao did not deliberately protect his army, but the Qin and Jin armies were elite troops, so the casualties ratio was naturally lower than that of the princes, but it still reached nearly 40%. The 120,000 army before the war, more than 70,000 troops remained after the war, and nearly 50,000 elite troops of the Qin and Jin armies died in the battle against Dong. Now Qin Hao has only 70,000 troops left in his hands. It is undoubtedly extremely difficult to block the 140,000 Liang army, which is coming in a fierce manner, so Qin Hao also had the intention of increasing his troops. Today, the Qin and Jin armies still have nearly 400,000 troops, with a total strength exceeding the Liang army by 100,000. However, there are more princes than Dong Zhuo who need to be prepared for, so Qin Hao cannot transfer too much troops. Bingzhou has supported Qin Hao''s army of 50,000, and the remaining 150,000 troops need to be guarded against the Yuan and Meng, so the troops in Bingzhou must not be transferred, so Qin Hao can only mobilize troops from Jingbei. Long before the war started, Qin Hao secretly expanded his army, causing Jingbei''s troops to reach 240,000 in one fell swoop. Although nearly half of the Qin army in Jingbei are recruits, they are now ready to use after nearly a year of training. Although they are worse than elite troops in terms of equipment, they are still much better than other princes. In addition to the 70,000 Qin troops involved in the fight against Dong, there are still 170,000 troops in the four counties in Jingbei, namely: 50,000 in Nanyang, 60,000 in Xiangyang, 30,000 in Nanxiang, and 30,000 in Zhangling. Although there are many troops of 170,000, except for the 50,000 troops in Nanyang, 90,000 have never seen blood new recruits in the other three counties, and they are more than enough to deal with the princes, but it is a bit difficult to fight against the Liang army. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao immediately ordered: "Transfer the order to order Qin Zheng, the prefect of Nanyang, to immediately transfer 50,000 elite troops to the north. In addition, the order was ordered to order the prefect of Xiangyang Yue Fei to transfer 10,000 troops to accept Nanyang''s defense. ¡± 10,000 troops are enough to guard Nanyang. After all, Nanyang is now located in the center of Qin Hao''s sphere of influence, with heavy troops guarding in four directions, southeast, west and north, and the army of hostile princes cannot be close to Nanyang at all. Seeing that Qin Hao had only transferred 50,000 troops, Fang Xuanling immediately wrinkled and said, "Lord, if we transfer 50,000 troops north, our army''s strength will reach 130,000. Although it is more than enough to defend Luoyang, if we want to expel the Liang army and occupy all of Sizhou, we may still be unable to meet the strength, right?" "The land in Jingbei is full of enemies on all sides, and without leaving enough troops, it is not enough to intimidate the princes from all directions." At this point, Qin Hao showed a mysterious smile and continued, "Besides, our army''s 130,000 troops are all elite. Although the number of Liang''s army is above our army, its combat power is definitely not as good as our army. These 130,000 troops are enough to occupy Sizhou." Fang Xuanling thought it was not safe enough and was preparing to persuade Qin Hao, but when he saw Liu Bowen giving him a look, he immediately realized that he was not talking too much. He must have other plans for the lord. Qin Hao saw that Fang Xuanling had realized his intention, and immediately nodded at him with a smile, and then continued: "The Yin of Henan has a total of twenty-one counties. Although our army now occupy Luoyang, the other twenty counties are still in the hands of the Liang army..." After conquering Luoyang, Qin Hao had to deal with a lot of destruction. In addition, all the princes were in Luoyang. Although Qin Hao had the intention to dominate Sizhou, he was not too explicit, so he delayed until now that he was ready to take the other twenty counties. After Qin Hao glanced at the generals, he ordered in a deep voice: "Where are Bai Qi, Xue Li, Su Li, and Zhao Yun?" "The last general is here." Bai Qi and four generals stood up together. "You are now ordered to lead a 10,000 army each. Be sure to conquer all these twenty counties within ten days." "No." Bai Qi and the four generals shouted in unison. (This chapter ends) Chapter 983 Liu Bei couldnt help Kong Ming even though he was looking for three times Chapter 983 Liu Bei couldn''t help Kong Ming even after three visits Chapter 981: Liu Bei couldn''t help Kong Ming even after three visits With the dissolution of the coalition of princes, the nearest princes will return to their territory first, while the far-off princes will naturally be slower. As the prefect of Pingyuan, Liu Bei was also a far-reaching prince. The princes of Yan and Yu had already returned to their territory, but he had just walked to Julu County in Jizhou and had not yet reached the border of Qingzhou. When Liu Bei arrived at Guangzong County, he accidentally heard the words of the local people, saying that the great talents from the Guigu School were in the county. Liu Bei, who was eager to love talents, immediately ordered the marching to stop and took Guan and Zhang to visit him in person. Liu Bei''s actions shocked the Julu County Magistrate, fearing that Liu Bei would order the siege of the city, so he quickly wrote a letter to Chen Youliang for help. After the Ming army retreated, half of the army in Julu County was occupied by Yuan Shao, and the remaining half was divided by Han Fu, Chen Youliang and Zhang Shicheng, while Guangzong County was occupied by Chen Youliang. In order not to stimulate the other three princes, Chen Youliang did not deploy too many troops in Guangzong County, and the nearly 1,000 county soldiers in the city could not resist Liu Bei''s army at all. Chen Youliang attached great importance to it after learning about it, and personally led thousands of troops to Guangzong, but Liu Bei was unaware of this. The Guigu disciple Liu Bei wanted to visit was naturally Zhuge Liang and his group who went north. After they arrived at Julu, they were about to enter Taihang, but they unexpectedly got involved in a major local case. Although this major case was bizarre and tortuous, it was not difficult for Zhuge Liang, who had already had intelligence, to solve the case successfully in just three days. This also made Zhuge Liang famous in Guangzong, and even attracted Liu Bei, who led his troops back to the plains. Zhuge Liang certainly knew Liu Bei¡¯s intentions, and although he also felt an inexplicable sense of intimacy with Liu Bei, Zhuge Liang was not prepared to see Liu Bei and closed the door on the grounds of going out. What Zhuge Liang did not expect was that his intention was expressed clearly enough, but Liu Bei seemed to have never heard of it. He even ignored the army and visited him three times in a row just to see Zhuge Liang. To be honest, Liu Bei''s eagerness to seek talents still touched Zhuge Liang. Although Liu Bei was not strong among the princes, he was also a prince who was in charge of the country, but he was able to do this level for a commoner. This was already very difficult. But no matter how moved it is, it is absolutely impossible for Zhuge Liang to surrender to Liu Bei because of this. Regardless of whether Zhuge Liang was completely disappointed with the Han Dynasty, even if the Han Dynasty was still saved, Zhuge Liang would never choose Liu Bei. In Zhuge Liang''s view, Liu Bei had two fatal weaknesses compared to other princes. 1. Liu Bei¡¯s own abilities are insufficient; Compared with Qin Hao, Li Shimin and others, Liu Bei''s ability is still too mediocre. Although as a monarch, as long as he knows how to employ people, you are not on the same starting line as others, so how can you compare with others? Second, Liu Bei¡¯s background is too poor. Although Liu Bei was born in a farmer family, he did not have any support from any force behind him. Even Liu Xiu, who had risen later, had a better foundation than Liu Bei, so why did you compete with the major princes? Zhuge Liang made a decision that even if the two powerful generals Zhang helped, Liu Bei could not escape the fate of being annexed. This Qingzhou Rebellion is probably the end of Liu Bei''s power. Although Zhuge Liang did not seek refuge with Liu Bei, he still decided to meet Liu Bei and give him some advice, which could be considered as a return of his feelings for the "three visits". When Liu Bei learned that Zhuge Liang was willing to see him, he was naturally overjoyed and thought that his persistence had touched the talent. The two talked for an afternoon, and Liu Bei was also conquered by Zhuge Liang''s talent, but Zhuge Liang never agreed to become an official, which also made Liu Bei very disappointed. Liu Bei also saw from the conversation that Zhuge Liang really didn''t like him, but if he gave up, Liu Bei was really unwilling to accept it. After all, this was the top talent in the world. So Liu Bei was about to let Guan and Zhang tie Zhuge Liang back first, and then slowly put away his heart. Zhuge Liang''s refusal to recruit Liu Bei also made Guan Yu and Zhang Fei very dissatisfied, so he agreed without thinking. Guan and Zhang have long been famous for being a powerful general in the world. It is logical that they would not be lost when they **** a literati together, but this time they really hit the nail on the head. Looking at Guan Zhang who returned without success and was beaten to the point of being blue and swollen, Liu Bei couldn''t help but take a breath and said in disbelief: "Can anyone in the small Guangzong City hurt the two virtuous brothers?" "Brother, you don''t know. The person who hurt me and my second brother, his strength is unfathomable. Even if my second brother and I joined forces, we did not test his depth." "Who is this person? How can he have such strength?" "It''s Zhuge Liang''s guard." As he said that, Zhang Fei felt the pain in his face again, and immediately covered his face but was grinning in pain. Liu Bei was even more shocked when he heard it. The joint force that can defeat Guan and Zhang will not hurt his life. Such strength may be ranked among the top three in the list of military generals, but why are you willing to be Zhuge Liang''s guard? Liu Bei was puzzled by this, and in the end he could only attribute it to the unfathomable depth of the masters of the ranks. Even masters of this level could only be used as guards. Guan Yu''s situation is better than Zhang Fei, but he said with a serious look on his face: "Brother, the mysterious master around Zhuge Liang always gives me a familiar feeling, just like I met before." "oh?" Liu Bei''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly said, "Second brother, what have you remembered?" Of course, Liu Bei wanted to recruit the top three levels of the military general list, but after thinking for a long time, Guan Yu shook his head helplessly and said, "I can''t remember it, maybe it''s my illusion." Liu Bei suddenly showed disappointment, but after thinking about what Zhuge Liang said, a strange look appeared in his eyes. "Mr. Xuande, there are chaos in Qingxu Erzhou. If you want to revitalize the Han Dynasty, you must be Qingxu Erzhou as a pedal, otherwise everything will be just empty talk..." As soon as he thought of this, Liu Bei couldn''t help but look firm in his eyes, and then he sighed sadly again. "Yuan Shao and Huang Chao are not fuel-efficient. If you have the assistance of Mr. Kong Ming, you may still be able to control the two states, otherwise it would be really difficult." "Brother, Zhuge Liang has left Guangzong, but Chen Youliang led the army to come. Our army really can''t stay here for a long time." Guan Yu said with a serious face. Liu Bei''s face suddenly calmed down, and then he ordered in a deep voice: "Get out of the camp immediately and return to the plain." "No." Ten miles outside Guangzong City, a carriage was driving smoothly on a small road leading to Taihang, while Zhuge Liang and others were all inside the carriage. "Brother Kong Ming, why are you trying to offer advice to Liu Bei? Seeing that guy keeps talking for the people of the world, he is a hypocrite with false benevolence and righteousness." Huang Rong looked angry and kept scolding Liu Bei, while Zhuge Liang could only comfort him with a wry smile. "I have shown a clear path for Duke Xuande, but he may still find it difficult to survive. Today''s chaotic times are even worse than in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period. It is too difficult for a small prince like Liu Xuande to keep his body alone." (This chapter ends) Chapter 984 Liu Xiu conquers Jingnan Chapter 984 Liu Xiu conquers Jingnan Chapter 982: Liu Xiu conquers Jingnan Just as Liu Bei led his troops back to the plains and Zhuge Liang and others to Taihang, Qin Hao also launched an offensive against Henan Yin. Henan Yin has a total of 21 counties, namely: Luoyang, Kaifeng, Xinzheng, Chenggao, Xingyang, Pingxian, Pingyin, Gucheng, Henan, Xincheng, Liangxian, Yanshi, Qianshi, Gongxian, Juanxian, Yuanwu, Yangwu, Zhongmu, Yuanling, Mixian and Jingxian. As the center of Sizhou, the center of the world, Henan Yin has many famous cities, such as Chenggao and Xingyang, both famous cities. Xinzheng was the capital of South Korea during the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period, and Kaifeng was the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty. If Luoyang is added, Henan Yin Nei has three capitals, and other counties will definitely have such a foundation. At present, Qin Hao has only occupied Luoyang in Henan Yin. Although the twenty counties that have not yet occupied are large, as the Liang army retreats, I am afraid that even 5,000 county soldiers will not be able to gather together. How can I resist Qin Hao¡¯s 40,000 elite army? Regardless of the strength of the troops and the generals, the Qin army was almost crushing, and ten days were more than enough. In fact, no accident happened. When the magistrates of these twenty counties saw that the Qin army was invading, most of them led the army and other famous generals such as Bai Qi, and most of them directly surrendered. The four armies broke through the city with great force and had almost no fierce resistance. As long as a small number of loyalists resisted stubbornly, the city was easily captured by the Qin army because of their weak strength. Qin Hao set the time for ten days, but Bai Qi and others captured all the 20 counties in just eight days. And within these eight days, another big thing happened, and the initiator was Liu Xiu, who was a prince who withdrew from the alliance relatively late. Liu Xiu''s threat is no less than Li Shimin''s. Qin Hao would never let him leave safely, so he set up a net of heaven and earth for Liu Xiu in advance. Although Qin Hao had promised Xun Kan before that he would never send a killer to assassinate Liu Xiu, using the army could not be considered as an assassination, right? In order not to let Liu Xiu return to Nanjun alive, Qin Hao had just received the news of Liu Xiu''s departure, and immediately ordered Yue Fei to set up an ambush and ambush Liu Xiu on the way back. But what was beyond Qin Hao''s surprise was that Liu Xiu did not go back all the way to Nanyang, but instead took a detour to Runan, Lujiang and Jiangxia, and took a big circle before returning to Jiangling. It was Qin Hao''s credit for Liu Xiu to be so cautious. After the Hulaoyu War, Liu Xiu was really afraid of Qin Hao''s plot. After that, he was extremely cautious in doing anything. His caution saved him more than once, and eventually turned Qin Hao''s arrangement into useless work. Although Liu Xiu returned to Jiangling, he knew that Qin Hao would not let him go, so his power must grow and grow. Jingnan, which has been in chaos, was the best goal, so he began to prepare to go south to pacify the four counties of Jingnan. Liu Xiu joined forces with the five major princes of Jingzhou to attack Qin Hao, but was defeated by Bai Qi and almost wiped out the entire army. Even the four princes, including Liu Biao, were killed in battle. After signing the unequal treaty, Qin Hao released Huang Zu and Han Xuan as princes, but the other three counties in Jingnan were in civil strife. Almost a year has passed since that battle, and the chaos in Jingnan has also undergone great changes. Han Xuan, the prefect of Changsha, saw that the three counties were in civil strife, so he joined forces with Huang Zu to prepare to send troops to occupy the three counties, but was repelled by the local forces of the three counties, which eventually led to the occupation of the territory of several counties. Shortly after the local forces of the three counties jointly repelled Han Xuan, they fell into internal struggle again. In the end, the first family in Jingzhou, Zhang Xian, advocated Zhang from all sides, and achieved the final victory. Zhang Xian took advantage of the situation to occupy nearly half of the three counties of Lingling, Guiyang and Wuling, thus leaping into the fifth prince of Jingzhou outside Qin Hao, Liu Xiu, Huang Zu and Han Xuan. However, because he had been fighting, his strength was actually the weakest among the princes of Jingzhou. After Liu Xiu returned to Jiangling, he immediately targeted Zhang Xian, and this was the best time for him to annex Zhang Xian''s strength. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to occupy the land of Jingnan after Zhang Xian recovered. Although Liu Xiu wanted to occupy Jingnan, he would not lose his mind. He had a big concern in his heart, that is, Yue Fei and the 60,000 Qin troops in Xiangyang. After all, Qin Hao would never let him occupy Jingnan. Liu Xiu was afraid that as soon as he left Nanjun, Yue Fei led his army to attack Jiangling City. If Zhang Xian could not be eliminated this time, it would be even more difficult to occupy Jingnan later, so Liu Xiu was not careful when sending troops this time. Liu Xiu hesitated and couldn''t make up his mind until he learned that Qin Hao had transferred 10,000 troops from Xiangyang that he truly strengthened his determination to conquer Jingnan. In order to occupy Sizhou, Qin Hao had to fight, let alone Liu Xiu? In order to ensure that you live in Nanjun, Liu Xiu decided to lead a small number of elite troops to go south and leave most of the troops to guard Yue Fei in Xiangyang. When Liu Xiu learned about it, all the civil and military officials under him were shocked and stood up to persuade Liu Xiu to join the army. However, Liu Xiu laughed at this and said, "Zhang Xian is just a clown. It is enough to deal with his 10,000 troops. Please prepare for the achievements of our generals first." Zhang Xian¡¯s army can¡¯t reach 30,000. Is Liu Xiu really confident in annexing Zhang Xian? I''m afraid that''s not the case, but if he doesn''t even have confidence, how can he give his subordinates confidence? In this way, although Liu Xiu knew that the road ahead was thorny, he still led a ten thousand army south without returning, breaking into the chaos in Jingnan like a dragon crossing the river. Qin Hao, who was far away in Luoyang, learned that Liu Xiu had gone south, his first reaction was to order Yue Fei to lead the army to capture Nanjun, and would never give Liu Xiu any chance to grow. But the current situation of the Qin army is not as good as Qin Hao imagined. Most of the food and grass in the Nanyang grain warehouse has been consumed, and the remaining is only enough to support the 100,000 Qin army for half a year to fight. Since Bingzhou has promoted new grain seeds, the grain storage in the grain warehouse is very abundant, but because there are still four counties between Bingnan and Sizhou, the grain and grass cannot be transported to Luoyang at all. Next, Qin Hao will have to compete with Dong Zhuo for Sizhou. If he can''t get it down within five months, the Qin army will face the risk of food being cut off in Sizhou, so naturally there will be no surplus grain to divide his troops to curb Liu Xiu. "Liu Xiu is really lucky and has chosen such a good time." Qin Hao sighed helplessly. Although he was a little depressed, he decided to give up sending troops to Jiangling for the time being. A few days later, the 50,000 troops from Nanyang arrived in Luoyang, and the offices of Qinhou Mansion had also moved to Luoyang and began to officially settle down and work in Luoyang. (This chapter ends) Chapter 985 The ownership of Xuanyuan Pass Chapter 985: The ownership of Xuanyuan Pass Chapter 983: The ownership of Xuanyuan Pass As the Qin Hou Mansion moved to Luoyang, civil officials such as Xun Yu, Han Fei, and Liu Ye naturally rushed over. However, there is something wrong with more smart people, that is, the smarter people will have more ideas. At the Military and Political Meeting, Liu Ye spoke with a serious expression: "Lord, the prefect of Xiangyang Yue Fei has requested the order three times to lead the army to attack Nanjun. Now that Liu Xiu leads his troops south, he is not in Jiangling, which is the best opportunity to unify Jingbei." Liu Ye was in charge of the engineering and engineering office for Qin Hao, and after Ou Yezi took over, Liu Ye can now concentrate on managing military and political affairs, and he is also preparing to make a big move. Xun Yu, who manages logistics, retorted: "Yue Pengju is only focused on fighting, but does not consider the pressure on logistics at all. Do you also understand logistics, Ziyang? Liu Xiu only led an army of 10,000 to the south this time, but left 30,000 troops to defend. Jiangling''s troops were not empty. If he wanted to break it in one fell swoop, he would need at least 50,000 troops. Now our army has dispatched 130,000 troops to compete with the Liang army for the four counties of Sizhou. How could there be any surplus grain for him to defeat Jiangling? ¡± Although Qin Hao has disclosed the new grain seeds, except for the relatively closed Hetao counties, it has not officially promoted and planted on all territories. Most of the grain storage in Nanyang is purchased from outside, so naturally it cannot support such a long period of continuous combat. When he learned that Liu Xiu went south to attack Jingnan, Qin Hao also wanted to take advantage of this to capture Jiangling, but because he had insufficient food and grass for reserves, he had to make a choice. After attacking Sizhou, you can connect to Jing, which has far greater benefits than hitting Nanjun, but Yue Fei, who has 53 political attributes, would not think so. Yue Fei only knew that his official position was getting bigger and bigger, and his commander was more and more troops, but his chances of leading the army were fewer. Yue Fei felt excited when he thought about the thirty-six heroes to challenge Dong for such a grand event, but he could only wait for the news to come. Now that the 50,000 new army has finally been trained, and although the troops left by Nanjun are numerous, except for Liu Xiu, the rest of the people are not seen by Yue Fei. Yue Fei carefully analyzed the comparison of the strength of the enemy and us. In his opinion, as long as there are 50,000 troops with two months of food and supplies, it will be enough to support him to capture Nanjun. But the Qin army focused all their energy on fighting for Sizhou and did not care about the southern county in the south. This made Yue Fei both helpless and unwilling to accept it. He wrote three letters to Chen Ming to request the sending of troops. With the arrival of 50,000 elite troops in Luoyang, the Qin army in Sizhou reached 130,000, and it was no longer timid at all. The troops currently dispatched by the Liang army will never be able to drive the Qin army out of Sizhou unless the troops continue to increase or achieve great victory in a battle nature. Of course, it is not easy for the Qin army to win in the short term, so it is better to take Nanjun first to get rid of Liu Xiu''s big trouble. Yue Fei''s view has been supported by many people. After all, it is indeed a good opportunity to win Nanjun at this time, but they don''t know that Qin Hao has already made plans. Seeing that the two sides were still arguing and each had their own reasons, and no one could convince anyone, Qin Hao couldn''t help but complain in his heart, Yue Fei was causing trouble for him, why didn''t Zhang Jiuling stop him? What Qin Hao didn''t know was that Zhang Jiuling stopped him, but he was convinced by Yue Fei later. "Okay, don''t argue anymore." After Qin Hao deliberately coughed, the two sides of the argument immediately stopped, and everyone''s eyes focused on Qin Hao. Looking at the trusty eyes, Qin Hao knew that it was time to make arbitrary decisions in front of his post, and immediately said in a deep voice: "I ordered Yue Fei to guard the door tightly and not to send troops without authorization..." Liu Ye couldn''t help but sigh when he heard this. He missed such a good opportunity after all, but Qin Hao''s next words shocked him. "But we must also be prepared to send troops at any time. Once there is a major change in Sizhou or Jingnan, we will immediately send troops to attack Nanjun." Some generals showed doubts, major changes? What major changes can happen? Looking at his confused eyes, Qin Hao had no intention of explaining it. After all, it was related to the safety of his uncle and Emperor No. 1 Jia Xu, so of course it was impossible to explain it all. Looking at Qin Hao with a calm face, Liu Bowen couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. His lord''s growth rate was so fast. He then stood up and said, "Lord, because of insufficient troops, our army concentrated all its forces in Luoyang. Hulao, Xuanyuan and Guangcheng did not arrange too many troops. Now our army has sufficient troops, and we will have to compete with Dong Zhuo for Sizhou next time. It is better to think about adding troops to three passes as soon as possible just in case. ¡± ¡°What the military advisor said is reasonable.¡± Qin Hao nodded after thinking for a moment, then glanced at the generals of the Qin and Jin armies, and finally his eyes fell on the two of them, and said in a deep voice: "Where are Xu Huang and Guan Sheng?" Xu Huang and Guan Sheng were shocked and stood up together and shouted: "The last one is here." "You two are now ordered to lead 5,000 troops each, Xu Huang is stationed at Hulao Pass, and Guan Sheng is stationed at Xuanyuan Pass." The reason why Qin Hao did not go to Guangcheng Pass to increase his troops was because Nanyang was south of Guangcheng Pass, and if he wanted to threaten Guangcheng Pass, he had to face the hinterland of Nanyang. No princes could do this yet. Xu Huang Guan Sheng was overjoyed when he heard this and said in unison: "Thank you for your trust." The other generals of the Jin army were also happy, but on the contrary, the generals of the Qin army were a little dissatisfied, but because of the long-term power of Qin Hao, they dared not have any complaints. Hulao Pass and Xuanyuan Pass are the two gates in the east and southeast of Sizhou. Qin Hao handed over such two important checkpoints to generals of the Jin army, which naturally made the Qin army and the Qin army think too much. Qin Hao had no good idea about this, after all, factional disputes have existed since ancient times, and can only be balanced but not forced to destroy. Now the Qin army has entered Sizhou. After taking over the three counties and unified Sizhou, we will join forces with the Jin army to purge the four southern princes and completely connect the territory of the Qin and Jin armies. By then, although Qin Wen will hand over the military and political power of the Jin army, it is not so easy for Qin Hao to become the only leader of the Qin and Jin armies. It is true that Qin Hao is Qin Wen¡¯s only son, but he is not the founder of the Jin army after all, and his mark in the Jin army is far less profound than that of the Qin army. Therefore, if Qin Hao wants to intimidate the arrogant generals of the Jin army, in addition to showing his tough skills, he must also make the generals of the Jin army pay attention to it. The best way to employ people is to use kindness and power. However, the Qin and Jin armies have not yet been united, but they have a faint confrontation. In Qin Hao''s view, this is not a good momentum, and they must be cut off at the source. Shortly after Guan Sheng and Xu Huang left, important military information was transmitted back to Guan Sheng''s troops. "Reported to the lord, Yuan Shu, the governor of Yuzhou, did not withdraw the troops stationed in Xuanyuan Pass as agreed. General Guan Sheng was afraid that it would trigger a war between the two families, so he temporarily retreated to the ruins of Yique Pass to camp." (This chapter ends) Chapter 986 Meeting of Mianchi (Part 1) Chapter 986: Mianchi Meeting (Part 1) Chapter 984: Meeting in Mianchi (Part 1) The two levels of Xuanyuan Pass are different, Hulao and Guangcheng. The last two levels were defeated by Qin Hao''s people, so they naturally belong to Qin Hao. Xuanyuan Pass was led by the Yuan brothers, so the previous garrison was always from the Yuan family. However, before leaving the alliance, Yuan Shu also agreed to withdraw the garrison from Xuanyuan Pass, but now he breached the contract and refused to deliver the deposit, which made Qin Hao both unexpected and angry. Yuan Shu had not even unified Yuzhou, and was still competing for Jianghuai with Liu Yao. At this time, it was a thankless thing for him to occupy Xuanyuan Pass. The only function was to suppress Qin Hao and make him disperse his troops and unable to fight Dong Zhuo with all his strength. Recalling Yuan Shu''s timidity in front of him, Qin Hao thought he was afraid of Yuan Shu. Now it seems that it was just Yuan Shu''s disguise. He still underestimated Yuan Shu, but now it has been backfired. I have to say that Yuan Shu¡¯s move was just right, and it hit Qin Hao¡¯s seven inches. Before taking Sizhou completely, Qin Hao was indeed not good at stimulating Yuan Shu too much, otherwise if the two fronts start a war, it would not be a quarrel. "I don''t know who this Yuan Gaolu believed, so I will do something that is not up to date." Qin Hao sneered and said, "He didn''t have to think about it and knew that this was definitely not Yuan Shu''s idea. After all, Yuan Shu would never use such an accurate perspective and pattern view." As for the person behind this, Qin Hao probably could not be someone else except Zhao Kuangyin. "Forget it, I will take a step back this time, but I can remember this Qiu Benhou." Although Qin Hao cannot do anything to Yuan Shu for the time being, fighting for dominance of the world is not a matter of a day or a gentleman''s revenge for ten years. "Guan Sheng did a good job this time. The situation is special now, so it is indeed not appropriate to stimulate Yuan Jun." A hint of praise flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he ordered in a deep voice: "Send the order and order Guan Sheng to camp at the Yique Pass site, and rebuild Yique Pass." Then Qin Hao turned his head again and said to Xun Yu: "Wenruo, I will leave it to you to fully be responsible for the reconstruction of Yique Pass. You must come up with a charter as soon as possible." The two passes of Dagu and Yique among the eight passes of Luoyang have now become ruins, but because their geographical location is too important, even if the reconstruction lasts for a long time and consumes a lot of resources and may even become a burden. However, in order to improve Sizhou''s defense, Qin Hao must rebuild even if he tightens his belt. "No, but lord..." Xun Yu frowned slightly and said, "Now Yique Pass is a ruin. Although camping on its ruins is stronger than ordinary camps, General Guan Sheng only has five thousand soldiers and horses in his hands. It may not be easy to defend the southern gate of Sizhou. Do you need to add some soldiers and horses?" Qin Hao replied after a little thought: "No, although Yuan Shu is unwilling to return to Xuanyuan Pass, he definitely does not dare to fight with our army. Now the battle with Dong Zhuo is imminent, so there is no need to divide his troops to deal with Yuan Shu." Xun Yu thought about it and found that it was indeed the case. After all, if he really sent troops, he would have completely broken up. Before quelling his internal worries, Yuan Shu would never dare to go to war with Qin Hao. "Lord, the Henan Yin has just settled down. It is not appropriate to recruit labor service at this time. Xiliang prisoners of war can be used to repair the pass." Xun Yu said seriously. Qin Hao nodded immediately. After all, these Liang army prisoners also consumed a lot of food and supplies of the Qin army. Instead of letting these people eat free rice, it would be better to use it to build Yique Pass. "Xun Yan, go to Yuzhou to question Yuan Shu, why don''t you keep your promise? Remember to be tougher. Yuan Shu dare not break up with our army." "No." Looking at Xun Yan''s back as he left, Qin Hao knew that he would definitely return in vain. After all, the success of diplomacy is based on military basis, but it is extremely necessary to send envoys to show their attitude. "Report... Report to the lord, Dong Zhuo''s army is about to arrive in Mianchi in three days." Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly froze when he heard this. After taking a deep breath, he said in a deep voice: "Everyone, it''s time to decide whether to belong to Sizhou." All the generals looked excited when they heard this, while Qin Hao shouted, "Where are Qin Jian and Su Dingfang?" "The last one will be there." "I ordered you two to lead an army of 20,000 to guard Luoyang, Qin Jian was the main general, and Su Dingfang was the deputy general." "No." "This time, I will personally lead an army of 100,000 to Mianchi to fight Dong Zhuo to the death." Qin Hao looked directly at the generals with his double pupils and said in a deep voice: "Bai Qi, Xue Rengui, Li Cunxiao, Ran Min, Jiang Song, Qin Wu, Pei Yuanqing, Zhao Yun, Xu Chu, Huang Zhong, Luo Cheng..." "The last one will be there." "You will go to Mianchi with me and will not give up until you defeat Dong Zhuo." "No." The next day, after the oath ceremony, Qin Hao led his troops to leave Luoyang, while the people of Luoyang walked across the road and saw him off for ten miles. Listening to the cheers loved by the people on both sides, both the Qin army soldiers and the Jin army soldiers were full of pride. Zhou Yu, who had arrived in Luoyang with reinforcements, couldn''t help but sigh after seeing this scene: "It''s less than two months since the lord entered Luoyang, and he has already won the hearts of Luoyang people. As long as he can defeat Dong Zhuo this time, Sizhou will completely fall into the hands of our army." Bai Qi on the side said, "You only see the people of Luoyang support the lord, but you don''t see how much the lord paid for the hearts of Luoyang people." Zhou Yu suddenly showed a surprised look, and after thinking about it carefully, he felt relieved. After all, the funds used for disaster relief in Luoyang were seized from the hands of the princes, and this alone is enough for the people to be grateful. The vast 100,000 Qin troops set off to Hongnong County and Mianchi County, and Dong Zhuo''s 50,000 troops also arrived in Mianchi soon. Mianchi is just a small county town with a population of tens of thousands, but it is located at the intersection of Mianchi, Hanoi and Yin counties in Henan. The story of "Mianchi Meeting" happened here and has been passed down for thousands of years. After more than four hundred years, Mianchi once again attracted the attention of the world, but the protagonists this time were no longer Qin Zhaoxiang King Yingji and Zhao He, King Huiwen King Zhao He, but Liang King Dong Zhuo and Qin Hou Qin Hao. Later historians called this historical event the "second meeting of Mianchi". Late at night, inside the Liang army camp. Shortly after Dong Zhuo arrived in Mianchi, Jia Fu received a letter from his father Jia Xu. He was busy with military affairs during the day and had no time to read it, so he dragged it until night to disassemble it. Jia Fu originally thought it was just an ordinary letter to home, but when he read a line of words, he was scared and sweated. Of course, Jia Fu knew his relationship with the Qin family, otherwise he would not have let the Qin generals go on the battlefield several times, but now it is finally time for him to leave Dong camp. Although Jia Fu knew that his father had a grand plan, he couldn''t help but take a breath after reading the letter. He deceived the guards and returned to the east with the emperor in the heart of the Liang army. Is this really possible? (This chapter ends) Chapter 987 Jia Wenhe returns to the east with the emperor Chapter 987 Jia Wenhe returns to the east with the emperor Chapter 985: Jia Wenhe returns to the east with the emperor With the emperor back to the east, Jia Xu certainly could not write the specific steps into his letter to his family with such a confidential plan. Although Jia Fu was very confident in his father''s strategy, such a big incident still made him feel guilty. Although he was worried about his father''s safety, he also understood that his situation was even more dangerous. The day when Dong Zhuo arrived in Mianchi was the time when Jia Xu''s plan was launched, and it would take at least two or three days for the news to be transmitted from Guanzhong to Mianchi, which means that Jia Fu was only one or two days away. If Jia Fu cannot leave Dong''s camp within a day or two, Dong Zhuo will learn that his extremely trusted military advisor has betrayed him, and he will definitely waive Jia Xu''s son Jia Fu in a big way to vent his hatred in his heart. Although Jia Fu''s military power can rank among the top ten in the world, if Dong Zhuo really wants to kill him, as long as he ranks any two interceptions from Li Yuanba, Yuwen Chengdu, Lu Bu and Houyi, Jia Fu will never be able to escape from Dong''s camp. Jia Fu was really upset at this time. Why didn¡¯t he inherit his father¡¯s intelligence? But he was also very glad that he had a father who had no doubts. He even arranged his retreat in advance, so he didn¡¯t have to rack his brains to think about how to get out of trouble. When he thought of leaving Dong''s camp, Jia Fu''s first reaction was to lead the three thousand elite cavalry in the headquarters to break out in the late night. After all, he didn''t want to surrender to his cousin empty-handed, but Jia Xu directly denied this method in the letter. I have to say that Jia Xu really knows his son well, and even if he is thousands of miles apart, he can even guess what Jia Fu thinks in his heart. In the letter from home, Jia Xu directly stated that the Liang army''s curfew was extremely strict, and it was impossible to force a breakthrough without a camp token. The true loyalty of Jia Fu''s troops was Dong Zhuo. Once he learned that Jia Fu was surrendering to the Qin army, he might be arrested in turn by the other party... So, Jia Fu decisively gave up his own method. After reading the evacuation strategy given by his father, Jia Fu couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, it was so amazing, why didn''t he expect it? The escape strategy given by Jia Xu can not only allow Jia Fu to leave Dong''s camp openly, but also even if Dong Zhuo tried to stop it, which can almost be said to be seamless. But it is precisely because this plan is too perfect that Jia Fu had other ideas. After all, he can get out of here anyway, so why not take advantage of this to seek the greatest benefit for himself! As soon as he thought of this, a glimmer flashed in Jia Fu''s eyes and he said confidently: "Dear Zixu little cousin, I will give you a big surprise this time." What Jia Fu didn''t know was that he changed his plan without authorization, which was indeed a surprise for Qin Hao, but for his father Jia Xu, it was simply a shock. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Chang''an, Weiyang Palace, East Gate. A servant drove by with a dung truck. The guard guards just checked a little and let it go with disgust. What the guards didn''t know was that this feces bucket was of characteristic. The middle and upper part were indeed feces, but there was a person hidden underneath, and this person was Liu Xie, the little Han Emperor. . Not far away, Cao Zhengchun was watching all this. Seeing the feces cart left smoothly, he felt relieved, otherwise he would have taken action himself to force the guards to let go, and this would inevitably lead to variables. Fortunately, these ideas did not happen. Shortly after the manure cart left the palace gate, Cao Zhengchun also walked out of the palace openly, but the guards at the gate didn''t even ask questions, and just let them go with a flattering look on their faces. Although Cao Zhengchun is an eunuch, he is already a big shot in the eyes of these guards. He should try his best to be as good as possible. After leaving the palace, Cao Zhengchun immediately accelerated and soon caught up with the manure truck. After Cao Zhengchun killed the uninformed servant with one palm, he pushed the dung truck into a dark corner, then opened the dark lattice of the dung bucket and released Liu Xie inside. As soon as Liu Xie came out, Cao Zhengchun knelt down and whispered: "If your Majesty suffers this humiliation, the slave deserves to die." As the emperor, he was able to escape by drilling a dung bucket. This was obviously a very shameful thing, but Liu Xie, who was only nine years old, did not feel ashamed. Instead, he said seriously: "What is this? As long as the Han Dynasty is restored, I can tolerate no matter how great the shame is." Cao Zhengchun sneered in his heart, but said, "Your Majesty is so old that he can tolerate ordinary people''s inability to endure. In the future, he will definitely be a wise king. My great Han Dynasty has hope of revival." Although Liu Xie was precocious, he was still a child after all. He was naturally very happy when he heard Cao Zhengchun''s praise. "Eunuch Cao, get up quickly." Liu Xie personally helped Cao Zhengchun up, then turned around and looked at the magnificent Weiyang Palace behind him. But in his eyes, this was not the imperial palace but the cage, but he finally escaped from the cage. Liu Xie looked at the direction of Luoyang from afar and said confidently, "The next thing is to find my brother-in-law." In Liu Xie''s heart, his brother-in-law Qin Hao is a person with almost perfect personal character and ability, and is also his common idol with his brother Liu Bian. Only brother-in-law can fight against the "big devil" Dong Zhuo in the world. If He Jin had let his brother-in-law enter Guanzhong, Dong Zhuo might not have been in chaos. Every time he thought of this, Liu Xie couldn''t help but gritted his teeth at He Jin, and even felt a little resentment towards his father Liu Hong. After all, He Jin''s general was Liu Hongfeng. "But it''s not too late now. With my brother-in-law assisting me, I will definitely be able to revive the Han Dynasty." Liu Xie knelt down in the direction of the palace and said with a firm look on his face: "Father, and the ancestors of the Han Dynasty are above. Liu Xie, the unfilial descendant, swore here that he will definitely revive the Han Dynasty, otherwise I will never be revived." After saying that, Liu Xie kowtowed respectfully nine times, and this scene happened to be witnessed by Jia Xu who had just arrived. Looking at Liu Xie''s tender face, he had a firmness that was not inferior to his age. Even Jia Xu, who was as heartbroken as a rock, felt no reason for his heart. "Liu Xie''s character and qualifications are excellent, and he is indeed much stronger than Liu Bian. Unfortunately, the destruction of the Han Dynasty has long been destined to be reversible by human power, and what you will face in the future is a hundred times stronger than Dong Zhuo." As soon as he thought of this, Jia Xu couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that it was too cruel to press an impossible burden on a nine-year-old child. At noon the next day, Li Yuan, who was working, suddenly received a horrifying news, that is, Liu Xie in the palace disappeared. After learning the news, Li Yuan was immediately anxious. After all, he knew the importance of Liu Xie to the Liang army. Li Yuan immediately ordered the entire Chang''an to be strictly guarded and dispatched all the troops in the city to search, but it was obvious that this was impossible to find, because Jia Xu had already brought Liu Xie to Wu Pass. (This chapter ends) Chapter 988 Exposed Chapter 988 Exposed Chapter 986: Exposed Wuguan. When the guard general Zhang Ji learned that the close ministers around the lord and military advisor Jia Xu had arrived at the city and asked to pass the pass, he immediately came to confirm his identity and pass the pass token in person. Zhang Ji can guard Wu Pass such an important position, which shows that his status in the Liang army is definitely not low, so he must have met Jia Xu himself before. When Zhang Ji saw that it was indeed Jia Xu, and the token of exiting the pass was also true. Just open the city gate and send Jia Xu out of the pass. But Zhang Ji couldn''t help but ask, "Military advisor, I heard that you are seriously ill?" Jia Xu looked calm and smiled lightly: "It''s just a minor illness. Once it was spread by some people who didn''t understand, it turned out to be seriously ill." "oh¡­" Zhang Ji showed a sudden look. He couldn''t even dig deeper after he had not been around for a long time, but he still chose to subconsciously believe Jia Xu. After all, Jia Xu''s status in the Liang army is much higher than that in him. "Then military advisor, are you going out of Wu Pass this time?" At this point, Zhang Ji also noticed that he shouldn''t have asked, and hurriedly said, "Military Advisor, I, Zhang, are too talkative, don''t take it to heart." "General Zhang is his own person, so naturally there is nothing that cannot be said." A trace of joke flashed deep in Jia Xu''s eyes and said slowly: "General Zhang, you probably don''t know yet. Qin Hao also increased his troops to Sizhou by 50,000. Now his troops are no less than ours. This time, I went south to lobby for all the princes of Jingzhou to deal with Qin Hao together." Hearing this, Zhang Ji finally understood why Jia Xu had to take action in person this time. Lobbying the princes of Jingzhou is not a good job, and apart from a few military advisors in the Liang army, I am afraid that no one can persuade the princes of Jingzhou. Learning that Jia Xu''s mission was so arduous, Zhang Ji did not continue to talk nonsense. He immediately opened the city gate and let Jia Xu''s "Enterprise Group" leave. Less than ten miles away, he met Zhang Liao who came to pick him up after receiving Qin Hao''s order. Liu Xie, who was hiding in the carriage, has been very uneasy since leaving Chang''an. He did not completely let go of his suspended heart after leaving Wuguan and was received. Seeing that Jia Xu''s expression had not changed from beginning to end, Liu Xie couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. This is the style that a true wise man should have. After thinking about it, Liu Xie had another question in his mind, so he asked, "Sir Jia, since you have a pass-through token, why use this to trick the city gate so that the Qin army can occupy Wuguan and threaten Guanzhong?" Jia Xu, who was closing his eyes to rest, couldn''t help but open his eyes in surprise when he heard this. He never expected that Liu Xie, who was only nine years old, would have such insight. I thought I had tried my best to overestimate it, but I didn¡¯t expect it to underestimate it. Jia Xu sighed in his heart, and then smiled and said, "Your Majesty doesn''t know that Wuguan and Hangu Pass are two major gateways in Chang''an. Although Wuguan is not as important as Hangu Pass, Dong Zhe still attaches great importance to it. He has placed no less than 20,000 elite defenders here. Nowadays, most of the Qin army''s troops are concentrated in Luoyang. Although Zhang Liao, the prefect of Nanxiang, has an army of 30,000, they still need to be guarded against Li Xiaogong from Hanzhong. Although they can divide their troops to attack Wuguan, the possibility of success is too low. ¡± "So that''s the case." After looking at Zhang Liao who was escorting Zhang Liao outside the carriage, Xiao Liu Xie looked thoughtful, and Jia Xu couldn''t help but smile and said, "Your Majesty, we don''t need to do anything extra now. As long as you arrive in Luoyang smoothly, it will be the biggest blow to the Liang army." "oh." Xiao Liu Xie nodded heavily, and when Jia Xu saw Liu Xie''s reaction, he seemed to suddenly remember something. Will Fu''er follow the rules so honestly? He won''t do anything unnecessary, right? As soon as he thought of this, Jia Xu couldn''t help but frown, and he always had a bad premonition in his heart. Chang''an. "Reported to the Duke of Tang, he searched all over Chang''an City, but still couldn''t find His Majesty. The other ones were missing were Cao Zhengchun, the general manager of the Inner Palace, and..." Seeing that the report was full of revelations, Li Yuan immediately became angry and shouted, "Who? I''m so angry, why don''t you say it quickly." "There are also military advisors, Lord Jia Xu." "What? How is this possible?" Li Yuan widened his eyes, never thinking that the betrayer would be Jia Xu. After all, Jia Xu is now at the very best. Even if he changes his lord, it will be like this at most. So why is there any need to be a rebellion? "It''s true. Most of the staff in the Jia family are there, but all the direct blood relatives have disappeared. This is obviously planned for a long time." Although Li Yuan was still unwilling to believe it, the fact was that it was so he could not tolerate any denial. Besides, Jia Xu''s status was too high, and the Liang army generals had no secrets after his rebellion, so Li Yuan could not tolerate being uncautious. "By the way, Jia Xu''s son Jia Fu is still in the lord''s army?" As soon as he thought of this, Li Yuan widened his eyes again and then shouted: "No, Fei Ge quickly passed the letter to Mianchi. Jia Xu rebelled and immediately arrested Jia Fu. In addition, Fei Ge sent an order to Liangzhou to capture the entire Jia Xu''s clan immediately." "No." After several orders were issued, Li Yuan gradually calmed down. After all, compared to dealing with Jia Xu, it is more important to recover Liu Xie. "Jia Xu must not be far away. If he wants to take the emperor to leave Guanzhong, it will definitely not be able to go to the front line of Hangu Pass, so there is only... Wu Pass." As the analysis deepened, Li Yuan''s eyes lit up and he shouted: "I ordered the cavalry to gather at the Ximen immediately, and I will go to Wuguan in person to recover Your Majesty." "No." Soon, the three thousand Xiliang light cavalry gathered. Although they could still assemble more cavalry, Li Yuan could no longer wait and took the three thousand light cavalry toward Wuguan. Along the way, Li Yuan also found traces of Jia Xu and his party, so he rushed even faster and arrived at Wu Pass as quickly as possible, but he learned that Jia Xu had been away for half a day. Li Yuan stood on the Wuguan City Tower, looking at the direction of Wuxiang County from afar, and couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. At this time, Zhang Ji knelt in front of Li Yuan, apologized with regret, and said, "Sir, it was the last general''s dereliction of duty that made Jia Xu escape. I also asked him to sue him." Li Yuan stared at Zhang Ji for a few seconds and sighed, "It''s not your fault. Jia Xu has been planning for a long time, and he has a token for exiting the country. You didn''t know about it in advance, and there was no reason to stop him." After hearing Li Yuan say this, Zhang Ji finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was not blamed for this matter, Zhang Ji was really afraid that Li Yuan would use him as a scapegoat. After all, Jia Xu took the Emperor of Han in front of him, but fortunately this time he judged the gentleman with the heart of a villain. Just as Zhang Ji was secretly grateful to Li Yuan, Li Yuan said, "Open the city gate immediately, I will go and recover Your Majesty." (This chapter ends) Chapter 989 Qin Ying Chapter 989 Qin Ying Chapter 987: Qin Ying Recover Your Majesty? At first glance, Zhang Ji even thought he had heard it wrong. When he reacted, he saw Li Yuan with a serious look on his face. He was shocked and hurriedly persuaded: "Sir, you can''t. Nanxiang County in front is Qin Hao''s territory. The prefect Zhang Liao has an army of 30,000. With our current strength, it is impossible to retake Your Majesty." Li Yuan''s eyes flashed with a bright light and he said in a deep voice: "This time I am just trying to recover Your Majesty, and I am not going to conquer the city and territories. From Nanxiang to Guangcheng, there is still time to lead a light cavalry to chase him. As long as you catch up and take back Your Majesty, I will return immediately. The Qin cavalry basically concentrated in Luoyang and could not catch up with my three thousand light cavalry. ¡± "But¡­" "If you are dragged on by the moji, you will really not be able to catch up with me." "This...promise." After hearing what Li Yuan said, Zhang Ji also felt that there might be a chance of success, after all, there were not many cavalrymen in such a huge Jingbei at this time. Zhang Ji originally wanted to lead the army and go with Li Yuan, but when he thought that there were not many cavalry under his command, he could only stop his plan to send troops together. Squeak¡­ Half a day later, the gate of Wuguan opened wide again. Li Yuan personally led 3,000 Western Liang cavalry into Wuxiang County, but did not offend any county town, but directly detoured towards Guangcheng Pass. Li Yuan''s iron cavalry was discovered by the guard Yu Jin before he arrived in Ye County. After learning that the other party had only three thousand cavalry, Yu Jin decisively cooperated with Pei Xingjian and Pei Xingji without asking the prefect Zhang Liao, and dispatched a total of 15,000 troops out of the city to intercept them. But Li Yuan ignored Yu Jin and directly led the army to detour and continued to rush, allowing Yu Jin''s army to follow behind and eat dust. Yu Jin had no cavalry under his command and could not catch up. In desperation, he could only send a letter to warn Zhang Liao, the prefect who guarded Liu Xie''s departure. Shunyang is the easternmost county in Nanxiang County. After passing Shunyang, you go north and after passing through three counties belonging to Nanyang, you will arrive at Guangcheng Pass. As long as you pass through Guangcheng Pass, you will arrive at Luoyang soon. As the prefect of Nanxiang, Zhang Liao naturally could not leave his territory without authorization, so he planned to send Jia Xu and others away from Nanxiang and then return, but he received a letter from Yu Jin''s Fei Ge at the border. "Mr. Jia Xu, it''s not good. Li Yuan led three thousand light cavalry into Nanxiang, but walked around the city, which must have come to recover His Majesty." Zhang Liao said seriously. A trace of surprise flashed in Jia Xu''s eyes. He obviously did not expect Li Yuan would be so brave. He only led three thousand light cavalry to enter the heartland of the Qin army. This accident might be wiped out. After thinking carefully, Jia Xu suddenly realized that he seemed to underestimate Li Yuan. This person has never been as simple as it seems, but his glory has been covered up by his son Li Shimin. Li Yuan was approaching his pursuit, and the Qin army had no cavalry, and the news that it was difficult to intercept made Xiao Liu Xie extremely frightened. He would rather die than go back, so he asked nervously: "Jia Qing, what should I do now?" Jia Xu smiled indifferently and said, "Your Majesty, don''t panic. Li Yuan only has three thousand light cavalry and has no ability to attack the city. We only need to rest in one city and wait for the Qin army to expel him. However, the time to return to Luoyang will be delayed." Liu Xie was relieved when he heard this, and Jia Xu said to Zhang Liao again: "General Zhang, it''s better to protect Your Majesty into Shunyang and avoid Li Yuan''s military front for the time being." After Zhang Liao pondered for a moment, he nodded and agreed to Jia Xu''s request. After all, there is no better way now. After escorting Liu Xie into Shunyang, Zhang Liao immediately prepared to mobilize troops to encircle and suppress Li Yuan, but because there were no cavalry, the encirclement and suppression operation was definitely not that easy. "General Zhang, as far as I know, there is an elite cavalry in Wancheng. Why not send a letter to the Nanyang Prefect and transfer him to participate in the encirclement and suppression?" Jia Xu said with a smile on his face. "Oh?" Zhang Liao''s eyes flashed with doubts, and he asked, "Is there such a cavalry? Why don''t I know?" "Did the general forget the Detachment of Women?" Zhang Liao suddenly realized when he heard this. The five thousand women''s army had 500 armored iron cavalry, and this was also the last cavalry force in Jingbei. He would never use it unless he had to. "Thank you, Mr., for your reminder." Zhang Liao immediately bowed and bowed, and then went to Shunbei to deliver a letter. After all, for the Qin army now, the biggest thing is to **** Liu Xie to Luoyang as soon as possible. Li Yuan¡¯s three thousand Xiliang cavalry were like a thorn in his throat. If he didn¡¯t completely solve it, Liu Xie would not be able to get out of the city, so it was time to mobilize the Detachment of Women. Wancheng. After receiving Zhang Liao''s letter, Qin Zheng immediately ordered the Women''s Detachment Army to support him. Although he was unwilling to send Women''s Detachment Army, he had no other choice. After all, all the elite troops in Nanyang were transferred away, and most of the defenders at this time were new troops. After a few hours, five thousand well-equipped women''s army gathered at the west gate of Wancheng, forming a beautiful landscape. This time, Arthur, the chief general of the Detachment of Women''s Army, and the generals who followed were six female generals, Yang Paifeng, Yang Jiumei, Dong Yue''e, Mulan, Hu Sanniang and Liang Hongyu. Because the commander Mu Guiying was pregnant and gave birth, all the affairs of all major and small in the Women''s Army were handed over to the hands of five major captains including Arthur. Before the prefect Qin Zheng''s order to go to war, the five major captains went to see Mu Guiying together, but no one expected that Mu Guiying would choose Arthur, a foreigner, as the main general. Artoria Pandaragon, after all, has been a woman who has been King Arthur, and has many more strength and ability than other female generals, and these are naturally seen by Mu Guiying. Mu Guiying''s trust also moved Arthur. Looking at the hopeful eyes behind him, Arthur secretly made up his mind to bring them all back. Rubb... Arthur pulled out the sword of the Victory Vow at his waist, pointed the sword straight to the west, and shouted, "Deputy of Women." "Who said women are worse than men..." The sharp shouts resounded throughout the west gate of Wancheng, melodious, melodious, beautiful, but extremely firm. Arthur nodded with satisfaction when he saw this, then looked at his deputy general Yang Paifeng, and then ordered: "Go to the battle." ¡°It will win, it will win¡­¡± The roar shook the sky and the morale was like a rainbow. In Qinhou¡¯s Mansion, Mu Guiying, who had successfully given birth to a son and was still in confinement, was hugging a baby who was making fun of him with a loving look on his face. "Ying''er, be good, Ying won''t cry..." Boom... The horn of the Detachment of Women''s Army came at this time, and the baby immediately stopped crying, but instead grabbed the corner of his mother''s clothes and laughed. Mu Guiying walked to the window with her child in her arms and looked at the West. Her eyes couldn''t help but look envious, and she sighed, "I really want to go. Ying''er should grow up quickly, and her mother will be able to go to the battlefield again." (This chapter ends) Chapter 990 Meeting in Mianchi (Part 2) Chapter 990: Meeting in Mianchi (Part 2) Chapter 988: Meeting in Mianchi (Part 2) Long before Qin Hao conquered Xiangyang, the three daughters Mu Guiying, Liu Mu and Xiahou Qingyi were all pregnant. To this day, Qin Hao divided Nanyang County, defeated the Jingzhou coalition, formed the Guandong Alliance, fought against Hulao, and strongly broke Luoyang... Just as this series of events was slowly underway, nearly a year had gradually passed, and Liu Mu and the three girls had given birth one after another. Among the three daughters, Liu Mu gave birth to Qin Hongye, Xiahou Qingyi gave birth to the second daughter Qin Chengxin, and Mu Guiying gave birth to Qin Hao''s eldest son Qin Ying. Only Mu Guiying gave birth to Lin''er for Qin Hao. Liu Mu and Xiahou Qingyi gave birth to daughters. Qin Hao felt relieved when he saw that Liu Mu did not give birth to a son. Otherwise, in order to protect his flesh and blood, Qin Hao might have another conflict with his father. Qin Hao, who was the first father, wanted to fly back to Wancheng immediately to meet his three children, but as the leader of the alliance, he was unable to go back at all in the short term. In order to relieve the pain of lovesickness, Qin Hao wrote more than 60 letters in a month, and at the same time comforted Liu Mu and Xiahou Qingyi, telling them that both boys and girls themselves liked them. Liu Mu is the one among the three girls who most wants to give birth to a son for Qin Hao. As a wife, she has much more pressure than the other two girls. It was not until she read the letter written by Qin Hao that she completely opened up. This time it won¡¯t work, it¡¯s all the time to have a child next time. She and her husband are still young anyway. Liu Mu thought so in his heart. If Qin Hao knew Liu Mu¡¯s thoughts, he would probably smile bitterly. After all, if Liu Mu was pregnant once, Qin Hao would be scared enough. If he would come again in the future? That''s really a sin! He had three children at once, but Qin Hao did not name the children immediately, but instead handed over the naming rights to his father to ease the conflict between the father and son before. Qin Wen was relieved when he learned that Liu Mu gave birth to a daughter. He still couldn''t accept it. He asked the Liu woman to give birth to the Qin family''s legitimate son. Fortunately, all this did not happen. Mu Guiying''s father Mu Yu is Qin Wen''s beloved general, and Mu Guiying was also grown up by Qin Wen. She gave birth to the eldest grandson for the Qin family. Qin Wen was naturally very satisfied with this, so he called the eldest grandson "Ying" with a big stroke, which means heroes and heroes. As for Qin Hao''s other two daughters, his younger brother was not treated as Qin Ying, and Qin Wen did not name them. This is not because Qin Wen prefers boys over girls, but because he understands Chu''s joy of being a father, and naming his children is also included. Qin Wen had already named his grandson, so he should give his two granddaughters the names to his son. Qin Hao naturally would not be polite to his father, so he gave his two daughters a very modern name, Qin Hongye and Qin Chengxin. In this way, two different and distinct styles appeared in the names of Qin Hao''s son and daughter, the word "boy" and the word "daughter", and this style was still preserved. From the entire Eastern Han Dynasty to the Three Kingdoms, almost all the names of people in the past 300 years were one character, and there were very few double-character names, and this problem lies with Wang Mang. Before Wang Mang, the number of names of people was unlimited, and even the name of his own grandson was two words. After Wang Mang came to power, he gave the "production" of "two names in the past", and the two-character names are not allowed in the form of law. Although the political orders issued by Wang Mang were abolished later, the view that "the single-character name is noble" was deeply rooted in people''s hearts. All the families of aristocratic families gave their daughters a single-character name, while those with the double-character name were ordinary people. However, in today''s era of great conflicts, with more and more heroes with double-character names, Li Shimin, Hong Xiuquan, Li Zicheng, Li Cunxiao... These famous heroes all have two-character names, so the view that "single-character names are precious" has gradually been abandoned by the world, and Qin Hao would not be opposed to the name of his daughter''s double-character name. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The five thousand women''s army left Wancheng and went to cooperate with Zhang Liao to encircle and suppress Li Yuan, but another shocking change occurred on Dong Zhuo in Mianchi. As soon as Dong Zhuo led his army to Mianchi, Qin Hao led the army to confront him. However, after learning about the specific number of Qin troops, Dong Zhuo once again made plans to negotiate. The reason why Dong Zhuo wanted to expel the Qin army from Sizhou was that he had two confidences. One was that the number of troops in Sizhou was twice that of the Qin army, and the other was that military advisor Jia Xu once asserted that the number of reinforcements in the Qin army would not be too large. But Dong Zhuo did not expect that the military advisor, who had always been calculated without a doubt, had a rare miscalculation this time. Qin Hao actually transferred 50,000 elite reinforcements, which also made the number of Qin troops reach 130,000 at once. The 140,000 Liang army against the 130,000 Qin army, the Liang army''s advantage in military strength is no longer obvious, but the Qin army''s equipment is much better than the Liang army. In addition, the Qin army is full of fierce generals, Qin Hao''s terrifying record of not losing so far also makes Dong Zhuo even more guilty. The Liang army''s situation is very poor now. The 500,000 troops before the war are now only 280,000, and nearly half of them are concentrated in Mianchi. If the 140,000 Liang troops in Mianchi were too damaged, rebels such as Ma Teng and Han Sui in Liangzhou would definitely take the opportunity to cause trouble, and Qin Wen in Bingzhou would never miss this good opportunity. Even Liu Yan in Yizhou would invade Hanzhong, and the entire Guanxi would probably fall into an unstable situation. At this point, Dong Zhuoyue felt that for Liang Jun now, it was not a wise move to continue fighting with Qin Hao, and restoring his strength was the most important thing. Although Dong Zhuo didn''t want to fight any longer, he also knew that if he negotiated lightly at this time, he would definitely be at a disadvantage in terms of momentum, and Qin Hao would definitely speak loudly. But if there is no negotiation, Qin Hao''s army will really come, and it will probably be even worse in negotiations at that time. Just when Dong Zhuo was in a dilemma, Qin Hao took the initiative to send someone to discuss the peace talks and was preparing to meet Dong Zhuo in person outside Mianchi City. After learning about this, Dong Zhuo immediately attracted the ministers to discuss and asked in a deep voice: "You guys, Qin Hao is making an appointment with the Miscellaneous Family outside the city. Do you think the Miscellaneous Family will meet or not?" As soon as Dong Zhuo said this, he immediately discussed the conversation in the hall, and then all the civil and military officials stood up and spoke out, supporting and opposing. In general, the majority of them opposed it. Dong Zhuo actually wanted to go. After all, this time the Qin army took the initiative to seek peace, and if the negotiations were held, they would definitely take the initiative. It can be seen that so many of his subordinates were opposed, which made Dong Zhuo hesitate. In the end, it was Jia Fu''s words that "no loss will be lost when they see each other" that made Dong Zhuo completely make up his mind. "Yuwen Chengdu, Jia Fu, Wu Yunzhao, Xin Wenli, you and four others will go to meet Qin Hao as escorts." (This chapter ends) Chapter 991 Yang Jians ambition Chapter 991 Yang Jian¡¯s Ambition Chapter 989: Yang Jian¡¯s ambition The reason why Dong Zhuo did not let Li Yuanba be his guard was that Li Yuanba''s injuries were not healed yet. In the battle with Li Cunxiao, Li Yuanba was really injured too much. He exhausted his last internal energy and broke through the fire wall. After that, he even fell asleep for three days and has only recovered from six levels. Li Yuanba''s serious injury has not healed, and Lu Bu and Houyi are both surrendered generals. Dong Zhuo has not yet completely trusted them, so he can only lead Yuwen Chengdu and Jia Fu, two powerful generals of the Liangzhou faction. When Jia Fu heard that Dong Zhuo really chose him as the guard, he was so impressed by his father Jia Xu. All of these were within Jia Xu''s expectations, and he even guessed that Dong Zhuo did not choose Li Yuanba. It can be seen that Jia Xu''s understanding of Dong Zhuo''s character is so deep that it is outrageous. Li Yuanba didn''t expect his adoptive father to not choose him, so he asked unhappily: "Encyclopedia, why don''t Yuanba let Yuanba go with you? Isn''t Yuanba better than them?" Yuwen Chengdu and others immediately smiled bitterly when they heard this. Although Li Yuanba lost to Li Cunxiao in the battle in Luoyang and lost the title of the world''s number one general, his strength was still not comparable to them. Looking at Li Yuanba with a childish look, Dong Zhuo''s face suddenly flashed with gentleness. He stepped forward and touched Li Yuanba''s head, and smiled and said, "It''s not a dangerous thing. Besides, Yuanba''s injury has not yet healed. Let''s take care of your health first. After he recovers from the injury, he will come to help his adoptive father." Under Dong Zhuo''s comfort, Li Yuanba actually looked like he was enjoying himself, just like a cat being touched by his owner. "Then...well, the adoptive father must pay attention to safety, go and go back quickly." Li Yuanba first gave a care-looking reminder, but then turned his head and said viciously to Jia Fu and others, "Listen, please, you guys must protect my adoptive father. If he loses a piece of hair, I will definitely not spare you." In addition to Jia Fu, Yuwen Chengdu and the other three had even more bitter expressions on their faces. No matter who was threatened by someone with intellectual defects, it would be impossible for anyone to feel comfortable. Dong Zhuo not only did not blame Li Yuanba for his arrogant behavior, but also laughed out loud. He could feel that although this adopted son was a little stupid, his concern for him was sincere, just like his son Dong Qi who had already died in battle. When he thought of Dong Qi, Dong Zhuo''s mood was a little depressed. People always know how to cherish it after losing it, but no matter how they make up for it, it is too late. "Maybe this is God''s punishment for me." Dong Zhuo couldn''t help but laugh at himself in his heart. After sighing and patting Li Yuanba on the shoulder, he took Jia Fu and four generals to the appointment, but at this time a carrier pigeon flew into Mianchi City. The new communication method of Fei Ge''s transmission has been completely popularized by Qin Hao because of Qin and Jin troops. Most of the princes, including Liang troops, have only been involved in the pigeon training system. The current number of pigeons is not very large, so it can only be used for the transmission of important intelligence. Since Dong Zhuo was not in the city lord''s mansion, Liang Wei had to hand over the letter to Yang Jian. When Yang Jian saw that it was a letter delivered by Fei Ge in Chang''an, he naturally attached great importance to it. After reading it, his face suddenly became extremely exciting. Jia Xu betrayed and returned to the east with the emperor and immediately captured Jia Fu! The letter said this, although the number of words is not weak, the amount of information is extremely large, which made Yang Jian feel unbelievable for a moment. Jia Xu has rebelled? And fled with the Emperor East? So possible! Yang Jian¡¯s first reaction was that he didn¡¯t believe it, but Liang Wei¡¯s internal information would never go wrong, which made him really believe it. But if Jia Xu really rebelled, wouldn¡¯t Jia Fu be... "No, the lord is in danger." Yang Jian couldn''t help but exclaim, and then hurriedly ran towards the city tower, but after walking a few steps, he stopped again because a thought flashed through his mind. So what if Dong Zhuo dies? If Dong Zhuo really dies, he and Li Yuan are the highest-ranking people in the Liang army. Although Li Yuan has the same status as him, he does not have the military power in Guanzhong. By then, he may not be able to replace Dong Zhuo in charge of the Liang army. As soon as he thought of this, Yang Jian''s ambition grew wildly, but he forced himself to calm down and repeatedly thought about the possibility of using Jia Fu to get rid of Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo really trusts Jia Xu so much that he treats Jia Fu as his son and nephew, and he has almost no guard against him. If Jia Fu suddenly attacked Dong Zhuo, even if Yuwen Chengdu and others were by their side, the probability of Dong Zhuo''s death would be as high as 80%. Thinking of this, Yang Jian finally stopped hesitating, slowly turned around, a ferocious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and decisively stabbed the Liang Guard to death with a sword. "Now no one knows this news again." Yang Jian''s face was full of ferocious expressions, and the flames called ambition in his eyes were getting stronger and stronger, and he said crazy: "Li Yuan is far away in Chang''an. As long as the news of Dong Zhuo''s death is blocked, he will definitely not be able to find out in a short time. This period of time is enough for me to lead the army into Hangu Pass. Once I enter Chang''an, the overall situation will be decided. At that time, the generals of the army will know how to choose. ¡± As soon as he thought of this, Yang Jian''s face became even more crazy and he laughed wildly: "Li Yuan, you are destined to be unable to fight for me. Although you and I are both state governors, the troops you hold are far inferior to me. Now Li Shimin is captured by Qin Hao again, and he doesn''t even know whether to live or die... What are you fighting with me? Why are you fighting with me? ¡± Huh... Yang Jian let out a long breath of turbid air. He just thought about everything just now, and his body and mind were already extremely satisfied. This was a kind of pleasure he had never experienced. "Dong Zhongying, I will give you the last journey when it comes to the monarch and ministers." Yang Jian sneered and said to himself, then laughed and walked up the city tower. He wanted to witness Dong Zhuo''s death with his own eyes, and this would also be the beginning of his hegemony. Mianchi, East Gate, Dong Zhuo and others were heading towards the city gate. Yuwen Chengdu looked at Jia Fu in confusion. He felt something was wrong with Jia Fu. As a master and warrior, he was even in a disordered breathing, so he couldn''t help asking, "Brother Jia, are you sick?" "ah?" Faced with this sudden question, Jia Fu was stunned and then smiled and said, "How could it be? As long as he is a master and warrior, he will not get sick easily, let alone us physical practitioners." "That''s good." Yuwen Chengdu nodded and said seriously: "Although this trip is not dangerous, it involves the safety of the lord. As a minister, you must not let the lord encounter a crisis because of your own reasons, even if it is not possible." "Yes, yes, Brother Chengdu, you are so right. Listening to your words is better than reading for ten years." Jia Fu quickly complimented that he didn''t want to continue to get involved in this matter. He could not take any risk before he left the city gate. (This chapter ends) Chapter 992 The Death of Dong Zhuo (Part 1) Chapter 992: Dong Zhuo¡¯s Death (Part 1) Chapter 990: Dong Zhuo¡¯s Death (Part 1) It was not until the moment he walked out of the east gate that Jia Fu completely let go of his heart. Jia Fu was worried all the way, afraid that Chang''an''s carrier pigeons would arrive in Mianchi early, so that they almost exposed their legs and were discovered by Yuwen Chengdu. But what Jia Fu didn''t know was that Chang''an''s carrier pigeon actually arrived in Mianchi early, but the news was detained by Yang Jian. Now Yang Jian is trying to borrow his hand to get rid of Dong Zhuo to realize his ambitions. Looking at Qin Hao standing on a white horse in the distance, Jia Fu endured the urge to take down Dong Zhuo immediately. If you act now, it is still not safe. It is still a little short of it, but it is still a little short of it. On the Mianchi City Tower, Yang Jian, who was hurriedly running over, was even more excited when he saw Jia Fu had followed Dong Zhuo out of the city smoothly. It¡¯s almost time for me, Yang Jian, to rule the world, is coming. Jia Fu, be the knife in my hand! Yang Jian shouted in his heart. 300 meters 250 meters 220 meters 200 meters¡­ As we are getting closer, we are getting closer, the claws in the dark are becoming more and more impatient. Jia Fu thought he had hidden it very well, but the abnormality in his eyes still attracted the attention of Yuwen Chengdu. Why is Jia Fu weird? Something is wrong, there must be something wrong here! Yuwen Chengdu is not a suspicious person, but this is related to the life safety of the lord, so even if he is a comrade-in-arms fighting side by side, Yuwen Chengdu dares not relax his vigilance. But when he saw Jia Fu subconsciously and gradually tightened the halberd in his hand, Yuwen Chengdu''s eyes suddenly froze and his face said in a deep voice: "Jia Fu." Jia Fu, who was almost brewing, was naturally startled by this sound, and this also made Yuwen Chengdu''s eyes even more cold. Jia Fu quickly adjusted his condition, but when he turned his head, he saw Yuwen Chengdu looking at him with a cautious look, his heart suddenly skipped a beat and he said to himself: Something bad is wrong. Jia Fu knew that Yuwen Chengdu was already suspicious of himself, and if he didn''t give a reasonable explanation, he would definitely not let him continue to follow. Yuwen Chengdu is already prepared, and Houyi and Lu Bu are still on the city tower. When they react at this time, they will definitely shoot arrows to death. what to do? What should I do? If Jia Fu takes action immediately, he may not succeed, but if he doesn''t take action, he will really have no chance. Fight. A trace of determination flashed in Jia Fu''s eyes, then he held the halberd tightly with both hands and rushed towards Dong Zhuo forward at full speed. [Dingdong, Jia Fu''s skill "Blood God" launches force +6, basic force 106, equipment +2, current force has increased to 114. ¡¿ Seeing this, Yuwen Chengdu''s eyes were full of tears. While waving his magical weapons to intercept them, he shouted loudly: "Protect the lord." Wu Yunzhao and Xin Wenli, who didn''t know what was going on, were all on the opposite side, and were shocked and rushed towards Dong Zhuo wildly, shouting: "Jia Fu, are you crazy?" Jia Fu smiled coldly but ignored him. He had only one goal, that is Dong Zhuo not far ahead. Dong Zhuo was completely confused after seeing this scene. He could not have thought that Jia Fu, whom he regarded as his nephew, would attack him during the negotiation process. How much benefit did Qin Hao spend to bribe this ungrateful wolf? Did he even ignore his own father? At this point, Dong Zhuo only thought Jia Fu betrayed him, not Jia Xu. 200 meters away, Qin Hao, who came with five generals, saw that his cousin Jia Fu was exposed in advance, immediately shouted: "Save people quickly!" Before Qin Hao finished speaking, Li Cunxiao, Jiang Song, Ran Min, Xue Rengui and Huang Zhong rushed up as soon as possible. On the Mianchi City Tower, Yang Jian couldn''t help but subconsciously clench his fists after seeing a scene. The three generals Li Yuanba, Houyi and Lu Bu who were also on the city tower had different expressions. The respected eligible father Yi was attacked by his own people behind his back, which made Li Yuanba''s anger reach its peak in an instant, and he roared like a wild beast: "Jia Fu, you are looking for death." Boom... Under everyone''s stunned gaze, Li Yuanba actually jumped down from the city tower, smashed the ground at the city gate, and ran quickly towards Dong Zhuo with steadily steps. Houyi and Lu Bu are not as perverted as Li Yuanba. If they really jumped down from the city tower, they would probably be seriously injured even if they were not dead. However, it was obviously too late to run down the city tower to rescue him. Houyi and Lu Bu looked at each other, and a cold look flashed in their eyes. Only the two of them understood the meaning, and then they tacitly took off the treasure bow behind them. Houyi held the Sky-Shocking Bow and quickly took down a sun-shooting arrow from behind. Although the arrow used by Lu Bu''s agave-Talk Bow is not as good as the sun-shooting arrow, it is still an iron arrow. [Dingdong, Houyi''s skill "Shooting God" is activated, the force is instantly +8, the sixth arrow of the Sun Shooting Arrow is activated, the force is instantly +20. Houyi¡¯s basic force is 105, equipment +1, and the current force has increased to 135. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Arrow God" is activated, and his force is instantly +6. Lu Bu has basic force of 106, equipment +2, and the current force has risen to 114. ¡¿ Swish¡­boom¡­ Although they are all archery, Houyi''s archery momentum is much greater than that of Lu Bu. Just as Houyi let go of the bowstring, his domineering energy even shocked the soldiers around him and couldn''t help but fall back and fall. At this time, Yang Jian also discovered the two of them, and his heart was so bad. Why are these two people there too? Could it be that God is going to destroy me? Yang Jian wanted to stop him, but there was no reason, not to mention that the arrow had been shot out, so he could only watch. Seeing Houyi using the sun shooting arrow again, Qin Hao felt cold. The slow-heating type Jia Fu was restrained by Houyi, who exploded instantly. Now the two have too much difference in force, and Jia Fu even has the risk of being killed instantly. If I die, how should I explain to Jia Xu? As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao shouted hurriedly. : "Stop those two arrows quickly." Long before Houyi and Lu Bu fired the arrows, Xue Rengui and Huang Zhong were ready to start the rescue. [Dingdong, Xue Rengui''s skill "Arrow God" is activated...] [Dingdong, Huang Zhong¡¯s skill ¡®Arrow God¡¯ is activated¡­] Two iron arrows turned into flowing light and flew out, heading straight for the two arrows of gold and silver on the opposite side. Ding¡­Ding¡­ Two collision sounds sounded, and the arrows shot by Lu Bu and the arrows shot by Huang Zhong collided with them and broke at the same time. Xue Rengui used the arrows used to intercept Houyi, but were directly smashed by Houyi''s sun shooting arrows, and then he still headed straight for Jia Fu. Boom... An unexpected scene appeared. I don¡¯t know if it was blocked in the middle, but the imagined scene of a shot of the head shot did not appear. The sun shooting arrow only penetrated Jia Fu''s left shoulder, and then he continued to shoot Dong Zhuo on the same line as Jia Fu...the horse under his crotch. (This chapter ends) Chapter 993 Dong Zhuos Death (Central) Chapter 993: Dong Zhuo¡¯s Death (Second) Chapter 991: Dong Zhuo¡¯s Death (Second) Houyi''s sun shooting arrow is so powerful that as long as anything is aimed at, it will basically be penetrated. The only person who avoided the Sun-shooting arrow was Qin Hao at present, and because the Sun-shooting arrow had penetrated several people before, the power and speed dropped significantly. But even so, Qin Hao also relied on activating the "Destiny" and Cheng Yaojin''s "Fu General" skill, which finally saved his life. Although Jia Fu is a war god-level general with super magical skills, he naturally cannot avoid and resist this domineering sun shooting arrow before his skills are fully opened. Jia Fu almost did not resist at all, and his shoulders and armor were shot directly through, and gurgling blood flowed out of the blood hole, and soon dyed the white armor blood red. There was such a large piece of flesh and blood missing on his shoulders. If an ordinary person had probably died, but Jia Fu not only didn''t even make a pit, but a trace of shiny flashed in his eyes, and he forced himself to endure the pain and continued to sprint. Houyi''s arrow was no exception, and directly hit Jia Fu hard, and he was only a little bit late to enter the state of residual blood. [Dingdong, Jia Fu''s skill "Blood God" effect 3 "Bloodthirsty Fight" is launched, with force +2+3+4, and the current force has increased to 123. ¡¿ Jia Xu mentioned in his plan to escape that Houyi might use sun shooting arrows to intercept, and Jia Fu also knew that it would be difficult for him to avoid Houyi''s sun shooting arrows when he had not yet started. But as long as he and Dong Zhuo remained in the same line, he would have to think about it before Houyi''s bow was cut off. Seeing that Houyi did not aim at his vital points, and even shot Dong Zhuo''s mount due to the angle problem, Jia Fu was immediately ecstatic. Jia Fu has already tested it himself and knows what power it has. Once Dong Zhuo loses his mount, he will definitely not be able to escape with just a pair of flesh legs. Therefore, although Houyi''s arrow hit Jia Fu hard, it also created a chance to escape. Hiss ~ The war horse let out a wailing cry, then fell to the ground with a bang, and overturned Dong Zhuo on it to the ground. Yuwen Chengdu and others were shocked when they saw this scene. They surrounded Jia Fuhe with no chance, trying to stop Jia Fu from approaching Dong Zhuo. Houyi, as the initiator, seemed not worried at all. Instead, he said lightly to Lu Bu: "Even Huang Zhong''s arrows can''t be dealt with. It seems that I overestimate your archery skills." Houyi said indifferently, while Lu Bu snorted coldly in dissatisfaction and said lightly: "You should think about how to explain first." "You don''t have to let go of your worries. There are definitely more than two of us who want Dong Zhuo to die within Liang Jun. They will never miss this opportunity." After hearing Houyi''s words, Lu Bu looked at Dong Zhuo in the distance deeply, and a complex look flashed in his eyes. On the other hand, Jia Fu saw that although Dong Zhuo was dismissed, his speed slowed down due to injuries, and now he is almost surrounded by three generals. Looking at the three generals surrounding him, Jia Fu''s eyes flashed with determination and a hysterical roar was heard: "Who dares to stop me?" [Dingdong, Jia Fu''s skill "Taisui" is activated. Tai Sui: Jia Fu has unique skills. Effect 1, after this skill is activated, the force is +5; Effect 2. When fighting, you can reduce the opponent''s single or group force by 1 to 4 points. Effect 3: When the legion is fighting, it can use bloodthirsty combat methods to shock the entire enemy army, attack the enemy''s morale, and reduce some of the enemy''s comprehensive combat power. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Jia Fu''s skill "Tai Sui" launches military force +5, and the current military force has increased to 128, and suppresses 3 points of military force in Yuwen Chengdu, Wu Yunzhao, and Xinwenli. The military force in Yuwen Chengdu has dropped to¡­] Jia Fu, who was seriously injured, swung his full blow and even the air around him became chaotic. The frontal attack forced the three of them to return to defense. Wu Yunzhao and Xin Wenli blocked with all their strength, but the gap between the two sides was too big. Xin Wenli and Wu Yunzhao''s weapons were directly removed. Even Yuwen''s Chengdu Dou was shocked and the tiger''s mouth was cracked, and the people and horses were retreating more than a few steps. With just one blow, Jia Fu actually repelled three powerful generals. "How is this possible?" Yuwen Chengdu looked horrified. He never expected that Jia Fu, who was seriously injured, could burst out such amazing power. Of course, Jia Fu was also uncomfortable. He endured the injuries on his body and rushed towards Dong Zhuo at full speed while the three of them were blown away. "No, save your lord." Yuwen Chengdu shouted quickly. "Enjoyed Father, Yuanba is here." Li Yuanba walked vigorously and was about to arrive. At this time, Dong Zhuo had already climbed up, but he did not run away, but stared at Jia Fu on the opposite side, pulled out the sword from his waist and prepared for battle, because he knew that he could not run away from a war horse with his legs. "When the miscellaneous family was dominating the world, you were not born yet." Dong Zhuo shouted and avoided Jia Fu''s blow, then jumped and slashed towards Jia Fu''s head. [Dingdong, Dong Zhuo''s skill "King of Swords" launches force +3, basic force 93, equipment +1, current force has risen to 97. ¡¿ Seeing that Dong Zhuo took the initiative to attack Jia Fu, Li Yuanba and others couldn''t help but widen their eyes and shouted, "No..." Looking at Dong Zhuo who was slashing in the air, a sneer flashed in Jia Fu''s eyes. Weak, it''s so weak that he doesn''t even need to retract his weapons to block it. Under the attention of everyone, Jia Fu just turned sideways and easily avoided Dong Zhuo''s slash. Then he clenched his left fist and swung it out, directly hitting Dong Zhuo''s breastplate. Click¡­Puff¡­ The armor cast by Xuan Tie was smashed by a punch, and even the armor was shattered. Dong Zhuo''s body was arched and vomited blood, as if he was about to vomit bile. "Entertainment Father." Seeing this, Li Yuanba''s eyes were about to split, and he rushed towards Jia Fu with red eyes. Jia Fu put Dong Zhuo on one arm, and saw that Yuwen Chengdu and others had already surrounded him, he shouted loudly, "Who dares to take another step forward and try it?" Taking Jia Fu''s hostages in hand, and worried about Dong Zhuo''s safety, Yuwen Chengdu and others dared not step forward, but glared at Jia Fu and shouted, "Jia Fu, are you crazy? How kind to King Liang treats your family well, why do you want to rebel in the face of the battle?" Jia Fu, who held Dong Zhuo high, couldn''t help but look complicated in his eyes after hearing this. When he was about to answer, Li Cunxiao, Qin Hao and others in the rear had already arrived. When Jia Fu saw that all the generals of the Qin army had arrived, he knew that he was finally safe, and finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but Dong Zhuo''s matter had not been resolved yet. Seeing that the blood hole in Jia Fu''s shoulder was still bleeding, and Jia Fu''s face became paler and paler, Qin Hao immediately asked with concern: "Cousin, you are injured, you must be treated quickly." £ I have made everyone wait for a long time. I am in a bad state these days, and I have a lot of things to do during the Chinese New Year. I really don¡¯t have much energy to write. I hope everyone will forgive me! ! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 994 The Death of Dong Zhuo (Part 2) Chapter 994: The Death of Dong Zhuo (Part 2) Chapter 992: The Death of Dong Zhuo (Part 2) After hearing Qin Hao''s concern, Jia Fu suddenly felt warm. He endured his injuries and forced himself to smile, saying, "I''m sorry, I''m just a minor injury, it''s nothing to do." Qin Hao glanced at the hideous wound and suddenly twitched his lips and said to himself: If this is still called a small injury, then what is a big injury? At this time, Jia Fu said seriously: "Cousin, no, Qin Hou, Jia Fu has a heartless request, so please make sure to agree." Seeing Jia Fu''s reaction, Qin Hao probably guessed what he thought. He smiled indifferently and said, "Cousin, please say that as long as I can do it, I will definitely satisfy my cousin." Jia Fu asked with a tentative question: "What if Dong Zhuo is handed over to me to deal with it?" "good." Qin Hao agreed to Jia Fu very decisively without any hesitation, and this also made Li Cunxiao and others on the side anxious. They realized that Jia Fu was not an excuse, and there was no intention of murder in Jia Fu''s eyes. "Lord, no, what if he wants to let it go..." ¡°Yes, lord¡­¡± "Enough, a gentleman''s words are as good as hell. Do you want to believe me?" Qin Hao shouted angrily at everyone, and Li Cunxiao and others dared not say much. After all, they all knew the temper of their lord, and not everyone could persuade them to come back. "Cousin, now Dong Zhuo''s life is yours." Jia Fu didn''t expect Qin Hao to be so readily. After nodding to Qin Hao with gratitude, he immediately said in a deep voice to Dong Zhuo who was raised by him: "Dong Gong, you should understand now, right? It¡¯s not that my father is unfaithful, nor that I, Jia Fu, are ungrateful, but that you and I have been strangers from the beginning..." The conversation between Qin Hao and Jia Fu was like thunder, and it exploded in Yuwen Chengdu''s ears. cousin? Cousin? Jia Fu is actually Qin Hao¡¯s cousin? So, isn¡¯t military advisor Jia Xu just... As soon as he thought of this, Yuwen Chengdu''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. This was a trap that had been laid a few years ago. How sinister Jia Xu and Qin Hao were. At this moment, Li Yuanba also rushed over and roared at Jia Fu, "Jia Fu, if you dare to touch my adopted father''s hair, I will tear you away." Jia Fu just looked at Li Yuanba coldly, but continued to say to Dong Zhuo: "Dong Gong, you are very kind to my father and son. My father and son are not ignorant people, but your behavior is too rough..." What Jia Fu didn''t know was that Dong Zhuo had already been killed by his punch. Now he was so dizzy that he could not hear any sound from the outside world. His heartfelt words were in vain. On the city tower, when Yang Jian saw that Jia Fu did not kill immediately, but instead spoke a lot of words on his own, he suddenly felt a bad premonition in his heart. "What the **** is Jia Fu want to do?" Yang Jian said gritting his teeth Although he is only one step away from success, the last step is that he cannot take it for a long time, which makes Yang Jian even more unable to replace Jia Fu. But what Yang Jian didn''t know was that Dong Zhuo''s situation seemed extremely dangerous at this time, but in fact there would be no danger at all, because neither Qin Hao nor Jia Fu would kill Dong Zhuo. The reason why Qin Hao would not kill Dong Zhuo is that Li Shimin has been captured alive. If Dong Zhuo dies at this time, the profiteer must be Yang Jian, and Qin Hao''s fear of Yang Jian is even more than Dong Zhuo. Qin Hao would rather face the infamous Dong Zhuo than Emperor Wen of Sui, who was politically 103, become the new master of the Liang army. The reason why Jia Fu would not kill Dong Zhuo is very simple. After all, for Jia Xu and Jia Fu, the savior, not only did not have any faults, but he was extremely favored to them, but his father and son, but their father and son betrayed Dong Zhuo in turn. Jia Xu, who had almost the secrets of Liang Jun, had a more ruthless defection this time, but he took the initiative to give up the opportunity to stab him a few more. It can be seen that Jia Xu was extremely indebted to Dong Zhuo. Compared to Jia Xu''s rationality, Jia Fu is more emotional, so naturally he will not kill Dong Zhuo. The reason why Jia Fu chose to capture Dong Zhuo alive was actually just to write off his previous grudges and seek a clear conscience. "Mr. Dong, your life is all in my mind now, but it is thought of you who treats me very much. Today, I will let you go for the first time. From then on, the grudges between you and my father and son will be eliminated, and everyone will be able to do whatever they want in the battle on the battlefield in the future." After saying this, Jia Fu felt that his mind was suddenly enlightened, and even his injuries seemed to be healed. "Okay, well said, I am worthy of being my Qin Hao''s cousin." Qin Hao said with a smile while clapping his hands, ignoring the generals who whispered their words. Seeing this, Jia Fu threw Dong Zhuo to Li Yuanba. ¡°Check it.¡± "Entertainment Father." Li Yuanba exclaimed and quickly took Dong Zhuo who was almost fainting. After confirming that Dong Zhuo was still alive, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Li Yuanba immediately handed Dong Zhuo over to Yuwen Chengdu, then turned around and roared at Jia Fu, "Jia Fu, I dare to hurt my adoptive father so much. I will cut you alive." As he said that, Li Yuanba was about to rush towards Jia Fu, but at this time, Li Cunxiao, Jiang Song and other generals blocked Jia Fu''s face. Li Yuanba couldn''t help but stagnate when he saw this. After all, Li Cunxiao was already difficult to deal with. In addition, Jiang Song was not sure to save his life, not to mention that his injuries had not healed yet. "Should you wait for me." Li Yuanba threatened Jia Fu fiercely, while Yuwen Chengdu looked at Jia Fu deeply, and then escorted Dong Zhuo to return to Mianchi. "Slow down." Qin Hao''s cold voice came again, which made Yuwen Chengdu and others nervous. "Dong Zhuo didn''t seem to hear what my cousin said just now, so please tell me General Yuwen to convey it." Qin Hao looked at Yuwen Chengdu with a vigilant look and said lightly: "One life is for another reward, my uncle and his family no longer owe him Dong Zhuo." Yuwen Cheng couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and then said coldly: "Goodbye." On the Mianchi City Tower, Yang Jian saw that Jia Fu actually let Dong Zhuo go, and was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. When he learned that Dong Zhuo was seriously injured and unconscious, Yang Jian''s uneasiness was slightly reduced. "If Dong Zhuo wakes up, he will soon learn that I have seized the information privately, and everything will be done, so..." A cold light flashed in Yang Jian''s eyes, and he said coldly, "It''s definitely not right to wake Dong Zhuo up." Late that night, Yang Jian led the Liang army generals to visit Dong Zhuo in a coma, and in front of all the generals, he grabbed Dong Zhuo''s hand, but secretly used clever force to make Dong Zhuo''s injury worse, which eventually led to Dong Zhuo''s death due to his serious injury. £ Dong Zhuo did not live a thousand chapters in the end. The plot of Dong Zhuo¡¯s death to fight Dong was officially over, and the next step was the real battle for hegemony in troubled times! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 995 Inverted black and white Chapter 995: Contradicting black and white Chapter 993: Contradicting black and white "Lord, lord..." Under Yang Jian''s anxious roar, Liang''s military doctor quickly rushed to diagnose Dong Zhuo, but when he touched Dong Zhuo''s pulse, the doctor''s face turned pale in an instant. "What''s wrong with your lord? Tell me quickly!" "Jia Fu''s punch was too heavy, destroying King Liang''s five internal organs. Now King Liang has... funeralized the sky." The doctor said with a sad face. "What? How is this possible?" "Why are you still angry just now? Will you die at this moment?" "Mensage doctor, I can''t cure my lord, I swallow you alive..." The news that Dong Zhuo was dead exploded in the hearts of the generals of the Liang army like thunder. Everyone looked unacceptable, and even blamed the doctor. Although the Liang army has always had factional disputes, Dong Zhuo is undoubtedly the only pillar. Now even this pillar has fallen, how can the Liang army generals accept it? "Entertainment Father..." At this moment, Li Yuanba ran in with a wail, pounced on Dong Zhuo''s body, and burst into tears like a child. Immediately afterwards, Yuwen Chengdu, Houyi, Lu Bu and other generals also arrived. When they saw Dong Zhuo''s cold body, Yuwen Chengdu even collapsed and said, "How could this happen?" After rescuing Dong Zhuo, Yuwen Chengdu and Li Yuanba guarded Dong Zhuo''s side with him. They just went out for a meal together, but who knew that the person who came back would die. Yuwen Chengdu pushed the doctor away and personally grabbed Dong Zhuo''s wrist. Seeing that the pulse had stopped beating, he checked Dong Zhuo''s whole body again, but he concluded that he was seriously injured and died. "Lord." Yuwen Chengdu shouted sadly, he didn''t think much about it. After all, Jia Fu''s punch was very heavy, and he knew very well that it was normal to kill someone. Houyi''s eyes flashed with doubts, but he was conscious of it and did not speak. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, although his arrow was to save Dong Zhuo, it indirectly caused Dong Zhuo to be seriously injured, so he now has no right to speak. "Jia Fu''s thief, kill my adoptive father, I, Li Yuanba, and you will never die." Li Yuanba said gritting his teeth, his eyes as if they could spit out fire, but more than anger but sadness. "Kill Jia Fu and avenge the Lord Gong..." "Kill Jia Fu and avenge the Lord Gong..." The generals of the Liang army roared one after another, and Yang Jian saw that the generals were pointing their fingers at Jia Fu, and no one suspected that it was his own hands and feet, and his heart was finally relieved. The reason why Yang Jian took the risk of killing in public was that in addition to not finding other opportunities, he was also sure that no one would doubt himself. After all, who would have thought that Yang Jian, the second in charge of the Liang army, would kill Dong Zhuo in front of everyone? Yang Jian almost perfectly turned the blame to Jia Fu. After all, so many people have witnessed Dong Zhuo''s serious injury and died. Jia Fu must have jumped into the Yellow River and washed it. "The next step is to integrate the entire army and then withdraw the troops back to Guanzhong." Yang Jian said in his heart that although he could not bear to part with the three counties of Sizhou, he also understood that he could not continue to fight with Qin Hao now. For Yang Jian now, it is ultimately what he wanted to completely accept Dong Zhuo. "Please listen to me..." Yang Jian shouted loudly, and when the generals saw Yang Jian speak, they suppressed their sadness and calmed down. At this time, Yang Jian had the highest position among the crowd. When Dong Zhuo was not around, the generals naturally regarded him as the leader. Although Li Yuanba was Dong Zhuo''s adopted son, the generals of the Liang army would not listen to him. After all, who made Li Yuanba''s brain difficult? Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on him, Yang Jian immediately looked sad and said: "Everyone, the lord has a hero for a lifetime, but he died at the hands of a villain. I know that you are all sad and angry. Why don''t I want to swallow Jia Fu''s son alive? But now the most urgent task is not to take revenge, but to stabilize the internal situation of our Liang army. Outside Mianchi City, 100,000 Qin troops are eyeing each other. Once the news of the lord''s death spread, our morale will probably collapse without fighting, so the news of the lord''s life and death must be blocked immediately. ¡± The generals couldn''t help but shivered when they heard this. Yes, it''s not the time to take revenge now. If one of them is not handled properly, the Liang army will even face the risk of annihilation. "Mr. Sui is right. The news that the lord is dead must be blocked, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." Li Keyong said with a serious face. Although he belonged to Li Yuan''s Tang clan, he had to admit that Yang Jian''s approach was right. ¡°Yes, Mr. Sui¡¯s words are reasonable¡­¡± Dong Zhuo''s death made the Liang army generals not know where to go, and Yang Jian stood up and spoke at this time, which made everyone find the backbone, so they naturally agreed. Seeing this, Li Keyong immediately wanted to say something, but saw Du Ruhui shaking his head at him, and swallowed the words to his mouth after understanding it. The 140,000 Liang troops in Sizhou can be divided into three major factions, namely: the Liang faction brought by Dong Zhuo from Guanzhong; the Tang faction dominated by Li Keyong and Du Ruhui after Li Shimin was captured alive; and the Sui faction dominated by Yang Jian. Among the three factions, the power of the Yang Jian Sui faction was the strongest, and with Dong Zhuo''s death, the Liang faction was already vaguely led by Yang Jian, and Li Keyong naturally became a thorn in Yang Jian''s side. The reason why Du Ruhui implied Li Keyong was naturally for the sake of unity within the Liang army. After all, the Liang army must not be in chaos now, and the only one who can unite the coalition forces is Yang Jian. Yang Jian was naturally surprised to see that Li Tang and others were so sensible about the current affairs, but this was the best, so he saved him all his efforts to suppress it. "Even if the news is blocked, if the lord doesn''t show up for a long time, it will not be concealed for too long." Yang Jian looked around the generals and said in a deep voice: "Now our army is no longer suitable for fighting. We must return to Guanzhong as soon as possible to let the lord be buried in peace, and our army can also rest and recuperate. After the strength becomes stronger again, it is not too late to make a comeback to protect the lord''s revenge." The generals couldn''t help but look thoughtful. Although Yang Jian didn''t say it clearly, the meaning in his words was already very obvious, that is, he asked for peace with the Qin army and withdrew his troops from Sizhou. After Li Yuanba reacted, he immediately said furiously: "The adoptive father died. Uncle Yang, don''t find a way to avenge him. He actually wants to withdraw his troops? I will definitely disagree." This is Yang Jian. Li Yuanba has a little bit of affection for this biological father''s close friend. If it were someone else, Li Yuanba would have torn him to vent his anger. Yuwen Chengdu, who had been silent, also said at this time: "Mr. Sui, the lord''s body is not cold, and he shakes hands with his enemies to make peace. Is this a little inappropriate?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 996 Induce a wolf into the room Chapter 996: Induce the wolf into the room Chapter 994: Inducing the wolf into the room As soon as Yuwen Chengdu said this, it also attracted the recognition of many generals. Dong Zhuo is still very important in the hearts of the cold generals. Now that Dong Zhuo is not cold, he asks for peace easily. No matter whether the ultimate goal is good or bad, it always makes people feel uncomfortable. Seeing that Yuwen Chengdu, who had always been in contact with each other, Yang Jian also realized that it might be that he was too anxious, so he hurriedly said, "You have misunderstood me. The lord''s grudge is as deep as the sea, and it is absolutely impossible to have a harmonious relationship." "Then Uncle Yang, what do you mean?" Li Yuanba asked with dissatisfaction. "It is impossible to be in harmony with the Qin army, but we cannot continue to fight, otherwise our army''s casualties will only be even more severe. I think the lord''s spirit in the sky will not want to see unnecessary losses." Li Keyong''s eyes lit up and asked with a tentative tentative question: "Don''t Sui, do you mean, don''t negotiate or start a war?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yang Jian nodded. He originally planned to give up Sizhou directly, but just indirect attacks caused such a big reaction, which also made Yang Jian understand that a peaceful ceasefire was impossible, so he had to start the second plan. "Although our army is above the Qin army, it died due to the accidental death of the lord. The internal situation is in chaos. If the war is easy, it will undoubtedly be defeated, so..." Yang Jian looked at the generals with a burning gaze and said in a deep voice: "Why not completely muddle the water in Sizhou to create favorable opportunities for our army?" But the generals didn''t understand why, and Li Keyong frowned and said, "Would you like to say it clearly?" "Now our army is not self-protection enough, and it is a luxury to protect Sizhou. It is too cheap to give up Sizhou. So why not open the checkpoints and bring the princes of southern Hebei and southern into Sizhou, and use the power of Wang Shichong and other princes to compete with Qin Hao!" As early as the eight passes of Luoyang fell, everyone knew that Sizhou could not be defended, and Dong Zhuo had planned to give up the negotiations between Sizhou and Qin Hao. However, Dong Zhuo''s "accidental" death caused the Liang army to be unable to advance or retreat. And as soon as Yang Jian said this, everyone couldn''t help but illuminate. Yes, since you are destined to be unable to defend Sizhou, why not use the waste? Once the Liang army opens the checkpoints, Hedong and Henoi in the northern part of Sizhou will be directly exposed to the seven princes in southern Hebei like unclothed beauties. Will these princes not be moved by then? "But just relying on Wang Shichong and other guys, do you have the courage to compete with Qin Hao for Sizhou?" Some generals raised questions, but they also asked directly. After all, Qin Hao was the leader of the princes before, and even if the princes in southern Hebei want to get a share of the pie, do they really dare to take Qin Hao''s tiger beard? Yang Jian smiled coldly when he heard this and said, "The princes in southern Hebei may hesitate, but the princes in southern Hebei will definitely take action." "Oh? Why is this?" "If Qin Hao completely occupied Sizhou, the princes of the Southern States will be trapped between the Qin and Jin armies, and it will be only a matter of time before the end of the era." Yang Jian said with great confidence, and this and his firm tone could not help but increase the confidence of the Liang army generals. Du Ruhui, who had been observing his expressions, soon noticed the loopholes in Yang Jian''s words and made a quick decision: "What a plan, the Sui Duke is a plan. If he leads the princes from southern Hebei to Sizhou, our army will only have to give up the two counties in Hebei. By then, most of our army will retreat to Guanzhong to cultivate and rest, and only defend Hongnong to balance Luoyang with a small number of troops. We will watch Qin Hao and the princes bit the dogs. When they are about to decide the outcome, our army can still come out of the pass and continue to disrupt the situation. It is simply a win-win situation. ¡± "It turns out that there is this meaning. Mr. Sui is indeed far-sighted..." "Yes, why didn''t I expect it..." Du Ruhui''s tip was simply a stroke of genius, which gave Liang army a clear path in the darkest moment, and all the generals praised Yang Jian''s arrival. ¡°Oh¡­this¡­no¡­¡± Yang Jian was stunned after hearing this. Are these what he thought? Why don¡¯t you know it yourself? Yang Jian wanted to defend himself, but the generals seemed to have thought that this was his profound meaning and did not give him a chance to explain, so he had to obey and said, "What Mr. Du said is exactly what I wanted to say..." Yang Jian looked calm on his face, but he secretly hated Du Ruhui for his good deeds. General Yang''s original intention was to give up Sizhou and bring all his troops back to the pass, accepting everything from Dong Zhuo as quickly as possible. But after being disturbed by Du Ruhui, Yang Jian had to leave a certain amount of troops to guard Hongnong. After all, after the princes of Hebei entered Sizhou, the situation of the Liang army was no longer difficult, and there was no reason to completely give up Sizhou. If Yang Jian withdraws his troops to fight for the lord of Guanzhong, Hangu Pass and Hongnong County will become the rear. Yang Jian would definitely not be relieved to leave such an important place to be guarded by the Tang people, so he could only leave it to his own people to guard it, but this also invisibly weakened the power in Yang Jian''s hands. Originally, Yang Jian entered the Liang army and was basically a matter of nine out of ten things, but Du Ruhui''s simple words became a little confused. How could Yang Jian not hate Du Ruhui deeply? But Yang Jian could not attack him at this time. After all, Dong Zhuo has just died soon. If Yang Jian breaks his face now, his eating habits would be a bit ugly, which would also make other cold generals feel a little nervous. Yang Jian was preparing to try to undermine the military power of the Tang generals after entering Hangu Pass, and everything would be natural. Du Ruhui, wait for me, as long as you enter Guanzhong, it will be your death. Yang Jian thought viciously in his heart, but he looked peaceful on his face and said to the generals: "The news of the lord''s life and death may not be hidden for long. Mianchi is not a strong city and is not suitable for long-term guarding. The most urgent task is to withdraw from Mianchi as soon as possible and retreat to Yewang City to guard against each other. Once the Qin army reacts, they will not be able to leave even if they want to. ¡± The generals of Liang army looked at you and looked at you, and finally said in unison: "We are obeying the orders of the General of the Sui Dynasty." "Okay, since you trust me, I will issue a general order on behalf of my lord." A glimmer of light flashed in Yang Jian''s eyes, and then he said in a deep voice: "I ordered the troops of Hedong and Hanoi counties to immediately give up their garrison and retreat to Yewang City. In addition, Yuwen Chengdu was appointed as the main general and Li Yuanba was the deputy general, leading 40,000 troops to defend Yewang City. Although the rest of the army was together, the lord''s coffin returned to Chang''an without any mistakes. ¡± "No!" The generals of the Liang army shouted in unison. A trace of worry flashed in Du Ruhui''s eyes. He knew that the civil strife in the Liang army might be about to begin, and with the skills of his lord Li Shimin''s father, Li Yuan, it would be difficult to fight against Yang Jian. (This chapter ends) Chapter 997 Rewards and Holy King Chapter 997 Rewards and the Holy King Chapter 995: Rewards and the Holy King Yang Jian himself has the appearance of an emperor, and he can stabilize the situation so quickly and come up with a plan to bring wolves into the house to muddle the water. It can be seen that his own abilities are good and he is definitely the best choice for the wise ruler. But Du Ruhui was Li Shimin''s subject after all, so he would only plan for his lord. Du Ruhui firmly believed that his lord, Li Shimin, could definitely do better than Yang Jian, so even if he sacrificed his life to offend Yang Jian, he would still have to fight for the last chance for Li Shimin, even if Li Shimin might be dead. Lord, Ruhui has done his best. If you don¡¯t come back, Guanxi will really have the surname Yang. Looking at the direction of Luoyang, Du Ruhui couldn''t help but shout: "Lord, come back quickly!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [Dingdong, with Dong Zhuo''s death, the top hidden mission "Heroes to challenge Dong" was completed. Mission reward: one hundred summon card (special) and one summon card for millions of people. ¡¿ Qin Hao in the Qin army camp was stunned after receiving the prompt and did not understand what was going on. Haven¡¯t Dong Zhuo been let go, why did Dong Zhuo die? It is impossible for information from the system to make mistakes, but Qin Hao will not easily infer the whole story before he understands the whole story. "But the reward for this hidden mission is really rich and outrageous." Qin Hao said secretly joyfully. Baizhao Card is the best prop to improve the system level, not to mention that the summoning of "special" talents, which is naturally more precious. In addition to the Baikong Card, there is also a new prop this time, the Million Population Summoning Card. As the name suggests, it is naturally to directly summon million people. If Qin Hao summons a million people through population summoning, it will cost a full 2,000 summoning points. In other words, a summoning card for a million people can be worth 2,000 summoning points, while Qin Hao¡¯s current summoning points are not 3,000 in total. The reward this time was so generous, which surprised Qin Hao and was also a little confused. Dong Zhuo was just dead. I am not sure if it was his own hand. Is it a bit too much to give such a high reward? In the face of the questions raised by Qin Hao, the system explained this. [The host is too worried and the heroes are destined to fail. The princes are uneven and there is almost no possibility of killing Dong Zhuo, so this hidden task will have such a high reward. ¡¿ Qin Hao thought about it carefully and found that this was true. Whether in the original history or now, the coalition of princes who challenged Dong seemed powerful, but it was almost impossible to kill Dong Zhuo. No wonder this hidden mission was the top-notch one. "It turns out that I completed an impossible task by accident, and I''m so lucky." Qin Hao thought happily, and at the same time, he was a little lucky. If he had known that killing Dong Zhuo would have such a rich reward, he would probably have let Dong Zhuo go. [Dingdong, in the past year, the host has experienced many incidents such as forming a coalition army to fight against Dong, becoming the leader of the 36 princes, promoting high-yield grain, commanding the coalition army to achieve a series of victories, meeting in Mianchi, capturing and releasing Dong Zhuo alive, and Dong Zhuo died..., and the host''s reputation has increased significantly. At present, the sixth ring of the reputation mission "Leave a Famous for a Hundred Times". Mission reward: 300 summoning points, 4 arbitrary attribute points, one designated character summoning card, and one designated weapon card summoning card. ¡¿ "Damn, damn, damn..." Qin Hao was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He thought that it would take until he became emperor to complete the "fame for a hundred generations", but he never expected that the last straw that broke the camel''s back would be with Dong Zhuo. The task reward of "Leave a Famous for a Hundred Ages" was simply too timely for Qin Hao at this time. Collecting the five-piece set of Saint Kings can not only obtain the skill "Saint King", but also strengthen the strongest "Destiny". Qin Hao has already collected four of them, but this White Tiger Boot is not available for a long time. The designated weapon card summoning card among the items rewarded this time can allow Qin Hao to successfully obtain the last White Tiger Boot. "Use the designated weapon summoning card immediately." Qin Hao said, holding back the excitement in his heart. [Okay, please specify the weapon name. ¡¿ ¡°White Tiger Boots.¡± [The summoning was successful, and the host has obtained the Five-Piece Set of the Saint King. ¡¿ Looking at the exquisite shoe box that appeared out of thin air but not at all in abrupt manner in the corner of the tent, new memories also appeared in Qin Hao''s mind. This was one of the spoils he had for breaking Luoyang. Qin Hao quickly opened the shoe box, took out a pair of extremely luxurious and exquisite tiger boots, and put them on, and then put them on the Qilin armor, the Azure Dragon Crown, the Vermillion Bird Robe and the Black Tortoise Jade Belt. [Dingdong, the host gathers all the five-piece set of the Holy Spirit, and special rewards the skill "Holy King". Saint King: One of the strongest skills second only to the "Destiny" is that in addition to collecting the Holy Spirit suit, only the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors are likely to awaken. In addition, after collecting any four of the ten famous swords and the jade seal of the country, the "Saint King" will officially become the "Saint Emperor". Effect 1. If the opponent is a descendant of Yan and Huang, you can randomly copy one of the opponent''s skills and bless all of them to yourself. The stronger the effect, the lower the possibility of copying the skills. Effect 2. If the opponent is an alien, you can randomly copy one of the opponent''s skills. After the effect is reduced by half, it will be blessed to yourself. The stronger the effect, the lower the possibility of copying the skill. Effect 3. When serving as the chief general, you can protect all the generals under your command. All negative effects you suffer will be reduced by half. In addition, the morale, combat power, fighting spirit of the entire army will be greatly improved. Effect 4. After becoming a king or emperor, it can invisibly increase part of the fortune of the monarch and the country, making the country''s fortune a longer period of time. (Note: This effect is a permanent passive effect.) Effect 5. To a certain extent, it can accelerate the development of various industries such as military, internal affairs, public security, and business in the territory under its jurisdiction, and will easily gain the support of the people and the loyalty of the officials under its jurisdiction (Note: This effect is a permanent passive effect.)] The five effects of the Saint King are each so powerful. Qin Hao is more satisfied with the more he sees it. At the same time, he is more looking forward to the advanced "Saint Emperor". "If the ''Saint King'' advances to the ''Saint Emperor'', he needs to collect any four of the ten famous swords and the imperial seal. Now, Jade Seal and Tai A are in the Bingzhou father¡¯s place, as for Gan Jiang and Mo Ye, they are in Honger in Taihang, and Long Yuan in my hand, and all the mission props have been collected. ¡± Before he knew it, Qin Hao had completed all the requirements for the advancement of the "Saint King". Next, he just had to wait quietly and gained the stronger top skill of the "Saint Emperor". (This chapter ends) Chapter 998 Destiny is in me Chapter 998 Destiny is in me Chapter 996: Destiny is in me With excitement and nervousness, Qin Hao quietly waited for the "Saint King" to advance, but the system did not respond at all. "What''s the situation? Haven''t the Holy King''s suit, four famous swords, and the imperial jade seals all collected? But why hasn''t the ''Holy King'' advanced to the ''Holy Emperor''?" [Just like the host obtains the "Holy King", these props are enough to obtain, but at least at the moment of advancement, they must be in the hands of the host. ¡¿ Qin Hao was stunned and then smiled bitterly: "I wouldn''t be in a hurry to send it out if I had known it. It seems that I have to wait for a while to obtain the ''Holy Emperor''!" Qin Hao has collected all the mission props, but they are scattered in the hands of Qin Wen and Ren Hongchang. If you want to gather these things reasonably, Qin Hao must at least open up the channels for seeing each other. Of course, the most urgent task is to unify Sizhou first. [Dingdong, the host''s five skill grids are already full, namely: Ji Shen, Zongheng, Critical Strike, Saint King, and Destiny. New skills will not be born in the future. ¡¿ Before he knew it, Qin Hao already possessed five skills. Except for the relatively slightly ordinary points of the Knight God and the Critical Strike, the other three skills are all the top skills in the world. In terms of skills, no one can compare with Qin Hao. [Dingdong, any attribute points are in place. Qin Hao: Commander 100, Martial power 101, Intelligence 98, Political power 94, Charm 105; Please choose to add points as soon as possible? ¡¿ Among Qin Hao''s five-dimensional attributes, the two items of commander and charm have reached the critical value of system growth. Even if they have attribute points, they cannot continue to improve. Therefore, Qin Hao can only choose force, intelligence and politics. After a little contemplation, Qin Hao ordered: "Add all these four attribute points to politics to me." The reason why Qin Hao did not fill up his intellectual attributes and obtained the golden intelligence summoning card was not only because he did not lack gold cards now, but mainly because his political attributes grew too slowly. In fact, Qin Hao has made great progress in politics, but in the face of emperors such as Yang Jian, Liu Xiu, and Li Shimin, the political game started at 100 points, Qin Hao still felt a little helpless. Compared with those old political veterans, Qin Hao is still a little sheep. Next, the world will fall into unprecedented chaos, and if Qin Hao¡¯s political attributes are not high enough, they are likely to be secretly plotted or jointly targeted. Therefore, Qin Hao would rather give up the golden intelligence summoning card that is within reach and instead improve his political attributes first. Anyway, with his current age and potential, it is only a matter of time before his intelligence breaks through. [Okay, all 4 arbitrary attribute points are then to politics. Qin Hao¡¯s current five dimensions are: Commander 100, Force 101, Intelligence 98, Politics 98, Charm 105;] Before adding points, Qin Hao''s comprehensive attributes were already the first in history, and now the five-dimensional sum has reached an astonishing level of 502, exceeding the 7-point attributes of Gongsun Xuanyuan, the second in comprehensive. As a monarch, Qin Hao is basically impeccable. Looking at this gorgeous five-dimensional dimension, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction, and then asked, "The reinforcement effect after collecting the five-piece set of Saint King can be used to strengthen ''destiny'', right?" [That''s right, "Destiny" is the strongest skill, and there is no room for strengthening, so ordinary strengthening will not have any effect. Only by collecting the ultimate strengthening after the five-piece set of Saint King can we continue to increase the level of "Destiny". However, the host will also lose the opportunity to strengthen three times. Do you want to continue? ¡¿ The opportunity to consume three times of skill enhancement will take the strongest "destiny" further. This is simply too cost-effective in Qin Hao''s opinion. No matter how the ordinary skills are strengthened, they are destined to be inferior to the "destiny". If the already strongest "destiny" goes further, it will definitely have strategic significance for Qin Hao''s help. ¡°Strengthen the destiny.¡± [Okay, start to strengthen the ultimately strengthening of ¡®Destiny¡¯¡­reinforced successfully. Destiny (ultimate reinforcement): Effect 1, my heart is as hard as iron. All the pain in the previous life finally tempered a rock-solid heart. Any blow from the enemy in this life will not affect the host at all. After this effect is activated, any effect of any skill can be ignored, and as long as you are on the battlefield, you can protect your generals and suffer any negative skills. Effect 2, the hard work will last forever. The host has tasted all the sufferings in the world in his previous life, and in this life, God will continue to be sweet to the host for a lifetime. Whenever the host encounters a life-and-death crisis, the "Heaven" will bring "good luck" to the host, and this effect can only be activated three times a year. Effect 3, Destiny is in me. As the son of luck and the son of the world, everything you do will be protected by heaven, which can invisibly unite people''s hearts and accelerate the comprehensive development and construction of the country. Those who hinder their actions will all go against the will of heaven and will surely turn into ashes under the punishment of heaven. ¡¿ The ultimately enhanced "destiny" has indeed been much stronger than before. Before, Qin Hao had to go to the battle himself, and the effect of "Destiny" protection would be activated, but now only Qin Hao needs to be on the battlefield. However, Qin Hao''s "Saint King" effect 4 also has the effect of protecting one''s generals and halving the negative skills effects he suffered, and these two effects completely overlap. As for the absolute life-saving effect, the strengthening and the aforementioned increase has been increased to 3 times a year. In other words, Qin Hao will have three more lives every year in the future, so he can already do it appropriately. In addition to the two original effects that were greatly enhanced, "Destiny" also has one more effect 3, and Destiny is in me. This skill has no specific effect introduction, and everything described is so ambiguous, but just the introduction of the son of luck and the son of the world is enough to see the power of this skill, so this effect is also the one that Qin Hao cannot understand the most. After strengthening the Destiny of Heaven, Qin Hao turned his attention to the designated character summoning card in the reward props. Specified Character Summoning Card: Can summon any character with the specified name. This effect is just one word, strong. Even if it is a gold summoning card, it only gives five gold-level alternative characters and then summons among these five people. However, the designated character summoning card can be summoned directly, which shows that its level is even higher than the gold card. After getting such a powerful prop, Qin Hao frowned instead. The reason is that gold-level figures have a certain degree of autonomy, let alone a direct designation above it? Qin Hao was extremely careful every time he summoned the gold before. All the people he chose were people who were not easy to rebel. After all, Guiguzi''s loss was enough. Qin Hao naturally needs to be more cautious about the person he designated to summon this time, otherwise it may still be a problem if he is an enemy or a friend after he is born. (This chapter ends) Chapter 999 Gao Chong and Wang Mang Chapter 999 Gao Chong and Wang Mang Chapter 997: Gao Chong and Wang Mang [Dingdong, the inventory starts... Host: Qin Hao Five-dimensional: Commander 100, Force 101, Intelligence 98, Politics 98, Charm 105 Skills: Destiny (ultimate strengthening), vertical and horizontal (second strengthening), Saint King, halberd god, critical strike Equipment: Nine Dragon Sphur, Overlord Sphur, Snow Dragon Horse, Tianwen Sword, Dragon Abyss Sword, Green Dragon Crown, Kirin Armor, Black Tortoise Jade Belt, Vermillion Bird Robe, White Tiger Boots Summoning point: 3100 Summoning card: two golden force summoning cards, one golden commander summoning card, one silver summoning card, one hundred summoning (special) card, one million people summoning card, and one designated summoning card The peak summoning system, the current level is level 38, and 12 people need to be summoned from 39. It has been summoned four times before. After another summon, the balanced summon will be activated. ¡¿ "After the system reaches level 40, ten summons will trigger the balanced general, and there are many other benefits." As soon as he thought of this, a trace of excitement flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he murmured to himself: "Now Dong Zhuo is dead, the Liang army is about to strife, and no one can stop me from occupying Sizhou. It is time to start a new summoning and push the system to level 40." The last time he summoned was after the Battle of Jingbei. After more than a year, Qin Hao was looking forward to balancing some characters. As more and more outstanding people have joined the world, Qin Hao has completely opened up. It is better to improve himself than to complain blindly. Only by being strong can he be afraid of any challenges. ¡°Use the Golden Martial Summoning Card to Summon. The first time he summoned Qin Hao, he used the golden card, which means that he had enough summoning cards in his hand, otherwise it would be impossible to do this. [The golden summons begin... Character 1, Southern Song Dynasty, Gao Chong: Martial power 107; Character 2, Shang and Zhou dynasties, Yang Jian: Martial power 108; Character 3, Shang and Zhou dynasties, Huang Feihu: Martial power 105; Character 4, Warring States Period, Ruan Wengzhong: Martial power 105; Character 5, Eastern Han Dynasty, Ju Wuba: Martial power 105; Please select? ¡¿ Among these five summoned characters, the strongest force is undoubtedly Yang Jian and Gao Chong, while Huang Feihu, as the King of Wucheng in the Shang and Zhou dynasties, his command ability will definitely not be low. Compared with these three, the two strong men Ruan Wengzhong and Ju Wuba are undoubtedly much inferior. "Get rid of Ruan Wengzhong and Ju Wuba, and summon it between Gao Chong, Yang Jian and Huang Feihu." [Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining the first shot of the Southern Song Dynasty, Gao Chong. ¡¿ Gao Chong was known as the No. 1 Gun of the Southern Song Dynasty and was the first powerful general under Yue Fei. His shooting skills came from family traditions. His ancestors were the first Gun of the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms. Gao Chong is the number one master in "Story of Yue". When he appeared, Zheng Huai, Zhang Kui and Niu Gao were playing like a game. Niutoushan shot and picked up four marshals Jin Bang, and when he met, Jin Wushu, who was comparable to Yue Fei, broke his crown and fell. What is most jaw-dropping is that Gao Chong used the tiger-headed gizmo in his hand to pick eleven iron pulleys, but was crushed to death by the twelfth because the war horse could not hold on. This is really regrettable. [Gao Chong: Commander 74, Martial power 107, Intelligence 68, Political power 61, Charm 92; Equipment: Gold-engraved tiger-headed spear, Green-maned horse Implant identity: Gao Shun''s younger brother, a Jin general with a strong root, was in the Jin army. When he was attacking Dong, he followed the Qin Prosecutor''s south and is currently serving in the host''s army. ¡¿ Although he did not get Yang Jian, the God of War in the Heavenly Court, Gao Chong was obviously not much worse. Qin Hao was quite satisfied with this summoning. "Gao Chong has become Gao Shun''s younger brother. This identity is quite suitable for promotion." Qin Hao said with a faint smile. If nothing unexpected happens, Gao Chong must have super magical skills. In addition to the words of Li Cunxiao, Jiang Song, Jia Fu and Ran Min, Qin Hao already has five super magical generals in his hands. In addition to the generals such as Pei Yuanqing, Xue Rengui, Xiong Kuohai, and Yang Zaixing, Qin Hao is basically the best in the princes in terms of fierce generals, and no prince can compare with Qin Hao. [Dingdong, the host has summoned five times, and the balanced summoning is activated...] [Balanced Character 1, Emperor Wu of the Southern Dynasties, Liu Yu: Commander 99, Martial power 97, Intelligence 83, Political power 84, Charm 94; Implant identity: Liu Yan''s son is serving as the prefect of Shu County. 14 people carrying: He Wuji, Wei Yongzhi, Tan Daoji, Tan Pingzhi, Tan Shao, Tan Zhi, Liu Daolian, Liu Yi, Meng Chang, Meng Huaiyu, Zhuge Changmin, Xiang Mi, Zang Xi, Liu Daogui. ¡¿ Seeing that Liu Yu was implanted into Liu Yan''s son, Qin Hao not only did not feel worried, but instead breathed a sigh of relief. Liu Bang, the Emperor Gaozu of Han, was the prefect of Ba County, and was assisted by Xing Tian, ??Chen Ping and others. Liu Yan alone could never be Liu Bang''s opponent. Now with Liu Yu and Tan Daoji joining the 14 famous heroes, Liu Yan and Liu Yu should be able to join Liu Bang with 55. Qin Hao said in his heart that if this is the case, Yizhou will never be unified in the short term. [Balanced Character 2, Founding Emperor of the New Dynasty, Wang Mang: Commander 90, Force 80, Intelligence 98, Politics 101, Charm 95; Identity implanted: the younger brother of Wang Shichong, the prefect of Shangdang. 9 people carrying: Wang Xian, Wang Lin, Wang Li, Wang Gangchang, Big Mac, Su Xian, Liang Lin, Ai Zhang, Liang Fang. ¡¿ Wang Mang, a suspected time traveler, was implanted under Wang Shichong''s command this time, and he also brought Ju Wuba, the **** of war. Qin Hao was unexpected, but he didn''t take it too seriously. As the situation is basically clear today, even if Wang Mang is born, it will be difficult to change anything. Wang Shichong has only a little strength. After Qin Hao unified Sizhou, he could destroy it with a wave. [Balanced Character 3, Emperor Wu of Liang of the Northern and Southern Dynasties, Xiao Yan: Commander 94, Force 80, Intelligence 89, Politics 96, Charm 97; Implant identity: The planner of Qinghe Prefect Chen Youliang, currently serving as the position of Qinghe County Magistrate. Carry 14 people: Xiao Tong, Xiao Gang, Chen Qingzhi, Chen Baxian, Hou Andu, Wei Rui, Cao Jingzong, Chang Yizhi, Pei Sui, Lan Qin, Yang Xu, Cheng Jingjun, Ma Xianyan, Wang Sengbian] Emperor Wu of Liang, Xiao Yan, can be said to be a famous monarch who did not protect his monarch in his later years. The forty-eight years of his reign was the longest and most prosperous period in the history of the Southern Dynasties and the most prosperous economy and culture. It is called the "governance of the Heavenly Supervision" of "the prosperity of cultural relics and the beauty of this place". But it was also the end of Xiao Yan''s rule that he led wolves into the house and raised bandits to cause trouble, causing the "Hou Jing Rebellion" that brought a devastating blow to social production in Jiangnan. Xiao Yan was born this time and basically brought out all the famous generals of the Liang Kingdom during the Southern and Northern Dynasties, including Chen Baxian, the founding emperor of the Chen Dynasty, and Chen Qingzhi, who had the "thousands of troops avoided white robe". Xiao Yan was implanted under Chen Youliang''s command, and Chen Baxian and Chen Qingzhi were carried by Xiao Yan. Qin Hao estimated that according to the system''s urinary nature, if they could not intercept these two people in the future, their implanted identities must be Chen Youliang''s relatives. £ If you have different opinions on balancing the five-dimensional characters, you can put forward it. As long as it is reasonable, Liuxiang will try to modify it. The above data also appear later may also be modified at any time. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1000 Aguda and Abaoji Chapter 1000 A Guda and A Baoji Chapter 998: Aguda and Abaoji [Balanced Character 4, Jurchen Jin Taizu, Wanyan Aguda: Commander 98, Martial Power 101, Intelligence 80, Politics 93, Charm 96; Implant identity: Nurhaci''s cousin, formerly aristocrat of Wuhuan, is now one of the Iron Hat Princes of the Qing Dynasty. 8 people carrying: Wanyan Zongbi, Wanyan Loushi, Wanyan Yinshuke, Wanyan Gao, Wanyan Zonggan, Wanyan Liang, Wanyan Jamu, and Wanyan Zonghan. ¡¿ Wanyan Aguda, the ancestor of the Jurchens, was implanted into the Qing Dynasty without any accident, and his joining will inevitably strengthen the lineup of the Qing Dynasty''s generals. Because Liu Hong, the idiot, had short-sighted vision, the Qing Dynasty and Yuan Meng obtained most of the classics in China. The two civilizations of Yuan Man developed directly on the shoulders of giants, so naturally the development was smooth. After Nurhaci became emperor, he divided his subordinates into Liao, Jin and Manchu states. Under the semi-nova and semi-agricultural state system, the national strength of the Qing Dynasty became increasingly stronger. "The Qing Dynasty was getting stronger and stronger, but civil strife in Youzhou was imminent. Liu He must not be able to fight against Liu Che. Although Liu Che had famous coaches like Wei Qing, there were also many big traitors like Wu Sangui... I hope the Qing Dynasty won''t take advantage of the loopholes!" When Qin Hao thought of the increasingly powerful Qing Dynasty, he couldn''t help but feel a little worried, but he could do nothing about it in the short term. After all, Youzhou is not his sphere of influence. [Balanced Character 5, the founding monarch of the Liao Dynasty, Yelu Abaoji: Commander 96, Force 99, Intelligence 82, Politics 95, Charm 91; Identity implantation: Dong Zhuo¡¯s son-in-law, the leader of the largest tribe of the Qiang tribe, is about to become the new Qiang king. 9 people carrying: Yelu Xiuge, Yelu Guozhen, Yelu Sha, Yelu Xizhen, Yelu Dashi, Yelu Xin, Yelu Wan, Yelu Hui, Yelu Chucai. ¡¿ After the Xiongnu Timuzhen and Wuhuan Nurhaci, the evil balance system finally targeted the Qiang tribe with sin and implanted the Liao Taizu Yelu Abao Ji into the Qiang tribe. The four major alien races in the north were once: Xianbei, Wuhuan, Xiongnu, and Qiang. The Xianbei had been completely annexed by the Wuhuan and the Xiongnu, and the Qiang people were also suppressed by Dong Zhuo and were depressed. Nowadays, the Qiang tribe is basically in a state of fragmentation, and the most powerful one is Yelu Abaoji tribe. It is probably because it supports Dong Zhuo in this way. "Ma Teng, Han Sui, and Yelu Abaoji, it seems that Liangzhou will be in chaos soon!" Qin Hao analyzed in his heart. [Balanced Character 6, the leader of the eleven heroes of Qilin Pavilion, Huo Guang: Commander 92, Force 85, Intelligence 93, Politics 97, Charm 96; Implant identity: Once Liu Yu''s deputy, he is currently serving as a different position in Youzhou. 10 people were carried: Zhang Anshi, Han Zeng, Zhao Chongguo, Wei Xiang, Bingji, Du Yannian, Liu De, Liang Qiuhe, Xiao Wangzhi, and Su Wu. ¡¿ Qin Hao was still worried just now whether Liu Che could withstand the pressure of the Qing Dynasty. As a result, the balance system immediately gave Liu Che warmth, and this gift was the eleven heroes of Qilin Pavilion. The eleven heroes of Qilin Pavilion can almost be said to be the essence of a period of heroes. Whether in terms of their status or comprehensive abilities, they are no less than the twenty-eight generals of Yuntai and the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion. "With the eleven heroes of Qilin Pavilion, and the assistance of such peerless generals as Wei Qing, Liu Che can at least defend Youzhou!" Qin Hao pondered in his heart. Although the Qing Dynasty had not shown its intention to go south, Qin Hao knew that this was just accumulating strength. When Nurhaci believed that the Qing Dynasty was already strong enough, he would definitely go south to hunt the Central Plains, which would be a catastrophe. [Balanced Character 7, Buddhist Jin Chanzi, Grand Master of Sanzang, Chen Xuanzang: The peak of the early stage of the great master; Identity implanted: The eldest disciple of Sakyamuni, the leader of the Buddhist religion in Middle-earth Buddhism, was also the sworn brother of Li Shimin when he traveled through the world. Carrying 11 people: Zhu Tianpeng, Sha Rolling Coil, Yang Jian, Yang Chan, Yang Jiao, Kang Anyu, Zhang Boshi, Li Huanzhang, Yao Gonglin, Zhi Jian, Guo Shen. ¡¿ Xuanzang has the strength of a great master, and Qin Hao is not surprised by this. After all, although Jin Chanzi and Tang Sanzang are essentially the same person, they are also two people who can be distinguished. Jin Chanzi is the second disciple of Buddha Tathagata, and the already born Sakyamuni is one of the top ones among the great masters, so it is natural that Xuanzang has the cultivation of the great master. "Xuanzang, Tianpeng, Rolling Cloud, Journey to the West, is only one great saint, and I don''t know if there is a chance to come out." When he saw that Tang Monk implanted another identity, Li Shimin''s sworn brother, Qin Hao couldn''t help but smile and said, "Tang Monk and Li Shimin are really destined to be. In Journey to the West, they are the sworn brothers, and after being born, they are still sworn brothers. Unfortunately, Li Shimin is about to die." Qin Hao''s attitude towards how to deal with Li Shimin is extremely firm, that is, he must be killed, and no one can shake his determination. Seeing that Yang Jian was also brought out by Xuanzang, Qin Hao was originally planning to retain Yang Jian''s quota after the balance was over, but now it seems that it is not possible. "I don''t know which Yang Jian will be implanted into. Is it Yang Jian''s Yang family? Or Yang Ye''s Yang family?" [The system is currently at level 38, and 12 people need to be summoned before 39. This time, the host summons 1 person, 7 people in balance, 75 people, and 83 people in total... The system level has been improved, the current level is level 40, and 10 people need to be summoned from level 41. ¡¿ "Huh... Finally level 40." Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Although there are many people who have been born this time, the lineup is far less than that of the time when the hundreds of philosophers were born. Only a small number of people such as Wang Mang and Yang Jian deserve attention. [The system level 40 function changes are as follows: 1. The balance will only be triggered every ten times in the future. 2. The quota retention authority is expanded to four reserved quotas 3. The mall space has been expanded to 120 grids 4. The success rate of the second character interception is increased to 100%. 5. Unblock the summoning authority of a million people, and currently has the summoning amount of three million people] Among the functions updated this time, the most effective thing for Qin Hao is the ten summons triggering balance. From the first one to balance, to the next five times, to the current ten times, Qin Hao believes that one day he will completely get rid of the constraints of the balance system. "The next character is intercepted. I hope Yang Jian can be intercepted." As Qin Hao pushed the system to level 40, the success rate of the two intercepted places was 100%, so Qin Hao certainly wanted to take over the best talents! [Dingdong, the character''s interception authority was activated, the first person intercepted successfully: Tan Daoji; the second person intercepted successfully: Su Wu. ¡¿ Qin Hao felt extremely regretful in his heart that he failed to intercept a super godly general like Yang Jian, but it was enough to make up for Qin Hao''s regret in his heart by obtaining two famous ministers, Tan Daoji and Su Wu. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1001 The Twelve Super Gods in the East Chapter 1001 The Twelve Super God Generals of the East Chapter 999: The Twelve Super God Generals in the East Tan Daoji, a general in the late Eastern Jin Dynasty and early Southern Song Dynasty, lived with his brothers and sisters when his parents died. After growing up, he joined the Northern Mansion Army founded by Xie Xuan, and later surrendered to Liu Yu''s subordinates. Tan Daoji rarely lost his life in his battles. Based on years of war experience, he summarized the "Thirty-Six Strategies" and recorded it in history, leaving behind a valuable legacy of military works for later generations. Su Wu, a minister of the Western Han Dynasty, was ordered to serve as a general of the Central Army to serve as a conscience on the Huns, but was detained. The Hun nobles threatened and tempted him many times, trying to surrender. Later, they moved him to the Beihai (now Lake Baikal) to shepherd the sheep, threatening to have a son before he could release him back to his country. Su Wu went through hardships in the Huns and stayed in the Huns for 19 years, but he still remained unyielding and returned to his hometown after many hardships. Judging from the deeds of these two people alone, Tan Daoji is undoubtedly a famous general of the high throne, while Su Wu is definitely a charming civil official. After all, loyal ministers cannot be annoying. The facts are true. [Tan Daoji: Commander 98, force 84, intelligence 87, politics 70, charm 93; Implant identity: From the former Yizhou family, Tan family, but their family has long been ruined. In order to revitalize the family, he went out of Sichuan alone to join the Nanyang Army. He is now a captain of the Qin army and is currently in the host army. ¡¿ As the number of people born in the world increases, but not many of them have a single attribute of over 100. After all, the top talents are always the rarest, and the commander has the highest cost-effectiveness in the five-dimensional dimensions, so the commander is actually stronger than the other four-dimensional talents. Currently, there are only eight people under Qin Hao''s command: Bai Qi, Yue Fei, Xue Rengui, Su Dingfang, Yang Ye, Qin Qiong, Wang Meng, and Arthur. One of them is a civil minister and the other is a female general. Zhang Liao, who has been trained by Qin Hao, has been stuck at 97 and cannot make progress until now. Pei Xingjian and Wen Tianxiang are also stuck at 96 mark, and Zhou Yu will definitely surpass 98, but after all, he has not grown up. From this we can see that the talents of the 98-point commander are still very rare. [Su Wu: Commander 69, Martial power 65, Intelligence 78, Politics 93, Charm 98; Identity implantation: Su Lie''s younger brother, originally a small official of Baishi in Luoyang. After his brother Su Lie defected to the host, Su Wu also joined the host and is currently working in Nanyang. ¡¿ After looking at the specific attributes of the two, Qin Hao smiled with great satisfaction: "Tan Daoji''s commander''s attributes were 98 points, and he can already command a army alone. Su Wu has 93 points of political attributes. Although he is far from being a prime minister of a country, he is more than enough to manage prefectures and counties. The quality of intercepting the characters this time is quite high, and he is really lucky." Although the "Saint King" can invisibly enhance Qin Hao''s fortune, the prerequisite is that Qin Hao must be a king or emperor. After the ultimate strengthening of "Destiny" this time, the third effect "Destiny in Me" has also been enhanced, so Qin Hao is destined to be the lucky path for the son of Lucky. Qin Hao''s summoning this time was to trigger the balanced summon, and the balanced summoning pushed the system to level 40 as he wished. The impact of the birth of 83 historical celebrities was undoubtedly huge. It took Qin Hao an hour to completely digest the memories of these people involved in the newly implanted memory. In Qin Hao''s newly emerged memory, Bajie and Sha Seng, who were brought by Tang Monk, were not disciples of Buddhism at this time. Zhu Tianpeng is a general under Zhu Yuanzhang. Although he is not a powerful general of the war god, he is also the most powerful among the gods. He once fought against several generals alone in the Battle of the Central Plains without losing the disadvantage. He even became famous for his counterattack of several Han generals. As for the sand roller blind, it is the number one general under Yuan Shao. It is said that Yan Liang and Wen Chou can only compete with each other. His reputation for bravery can be said to be a place that shocked Hebei. Yang Jian was indeed implanted into Yang Jian''s Hongnong Yang''s family, where Yang Jian was, but his relationship with Yang Jian did not seem to be close, otherwise he would not have been living in seclusion in the mountains and practiced hard, nor would he come out of the mountain to help Yang Jian with his help. However, with the improvement of Yang Jian''s political status, the entire Hongnong Yang family has now turned to Yang Jian. Perhaps under the pressure of the family, Yang Jian may have had other reasons. Finally, he brought six sworn brothers from Yu Meishan to join Yang Jian''s army not long ago. Qin Hao likes Yang Jian very much, but he can fall flowers and flow without mercy. Yang Jian is the last person named Yang Jian. Qin Hao can only hope that Yang Jian will not be foolish and loyal, so that he can be persuaded to surrender after capturing him alive in the future. After thoroughly digesting this part of the memory, when Qin Hao was still considering whether to continue summoning, a big news broke out in the system. [Dingdong, after systematic testing, the born Gao Chong and Yang Jian are both super gods with super **** skills...] "I just said that Gao Chong must have super magical skills." Qin Hao suddenly showed joy. Even if he guessed almost everything, he would always feel uneasy in his heart as long as he didn''t make a mistake for a day, and now he finally didn''t need to think too much. "Can the specific skills be detected?" Qin Hao asked quickly, he was curious about all the unknown super skills and wanted to know the specific effect. [This cannot be detected for the time being, and the other party must start it...] "That''s it." Qin Hao sighed in disappointment. [Please don¡¯t interrupt the system. The focus of this news is that with the birth of Gao Chong and Yang Jian, the super **** generals with super **** skills have reached twelve, namely: Xiang Yu, Li Cunxiao, Jiang Song, Ran Min, Jia Fu, Yuwen Chengdu, Houyi, Lu Bu, Xing Tian, ??Chi You, Gao Chong, and Yang Jian. And there will be no new super generals in the future. ¡¿ "What?" Qin Hao suddenly changed his expression and asked quickly, "Why is this happening?" [Super magical skills are not ordinary skills. Every **** of war who obtains super magical skills is a unique darling in martial arts. They will be loved by Eastern luck and will be praised by the people for generations. However, the amount of love is limited. There must be no more than twelve in an era. Therefore, if you want to give birth to a new super **** general, you must have the old super **** general fall. After the space is available, other candidates can fill the seats and thus create new super **** skills. ¡¿ The systematic explanation made Qin Hao unable to calm down for a long time. He originally thought that the super magic skills were just high-level. After all, generals such as Li Yuanba and Luo Shixin who did not have super magic skills were no weaker than generals with super magic skills. The strength of the war gods with super magical skills is also very different. The strongest ones such as Li Cunxiao and Xiang Yu have almost no weaknesses. The weakest ones such as Houyi may not even be able to beat the gods like Zhao Yun after using up the nine arrows of the sun. But according to the systematic explanation, Qin Hao far underestimated the status of the super magical skill. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1002 Double line attack Chapter 1002 Double attack Chapter 1000: Two-line attack Qin Hao was also very confused before. At present, all the super gods appeared, and their lives were a bit outrageous. As strong as Xiang Yu, Qin Hao personally rescued him, so I won¡¯t say much. The weakest one was as strong as Houyi, and Qin Hao almost killed him with his own hands, but at the most critical moment, Lu Bu arrived in time to save him. If it were just these two people, it would be fine, but the other super generals had more or less similar experiences. Every time they encounter a life-and-death crisis, they are always lucky to avoid it. So far, no super **** general has fallen, and they do not have the skills similar to the "Fu General", which makes Qin Hao suspicious, but he can''t find the reason. Now all this can finally be explained. It turns out that super magical skills are like the gods on the list of gods. Once they get them, they will be loved by the Eastern fortune. From now on, as long as you don¡¯t deliberately commit suicide, you will definitely not lose your life if you wave them properly. "It turns out that super **** skills are so important. I have seen good luck more than once, but I''m afraid it may not be said to be praised by all the people for generations, right?" Qin Hao asked with a frown. After all, in his impression, Xiang Yu and Houyi''s reputation among the people was almost impossible to reach the level of praise. Xiang Yu committed several massacres and almost firmly held the title of "man slaughter". Houyi shot and killed the good man Liu Yu, without any room for whitewashing. Could such a reputation be passed down for generations? [Host, please do not look at the present, and look at it decades later. The Twelve Super Gods are loved by the Eastern fortune. As long as you can die in your life, no matter how bad your reputation is, you will be destined to be remembered forever after death. ¡¿ Qin Hao was stunned and couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "It''s really reasonable, it makes me speechless. However, someone must die before a new super magical skill will be born. It seems that it is not easy to sit firmly in these twelve seats. ¡± Although the twelve super gods in the East are loved by the luck of the East, they are difficult to kill even if they dispatch troops, but it does not mean that no one can kill them, nor does it mean that they cannot die. In addition to the possible losses caused by the civil war between the super gods, Li Yuanba and Luo Shixin both have the ability to kill some super gods. In addition, if the number of super gods is large, they can also beat the weaker super gods to death. As long as someone falls among the twelve super gods, someone will definitely make up for it quickly. After all, there are too many people queuing behind. The known war god-level generals include Li Yuanba, Luo Shixin, Gongsun Xuanyuan, Yin Shou, Xue Rengui, Ju Wuba and others. And those who are most likely to become new war gods include Guan Yu, Zhao Yun, Pei Yuanqing, Zhu Tianpeng, Sha Rolling Collar and others. In addition to the unborn Huang Feihu, Ruan Wengzhong, Yuan Hong, Sun Wukong, etc. In the near future, the most difficult and top military generals in the world will start the most tragic battle in history around these twelve seats. Qin Hao originally thought that there were five super **** generals enough, but now it seems that there are still too many threats from the outside world. If you want to ensure that you can unify the world, you must continue to recruit other super **** generals. After learning about the true status of the super magical skills, Qin Hao suddenly felt that he was really lucky. Five golden cards happened to get five super magical generals. It turned out that the luck of the son of destiny was consumed here. "What a pity, even if you have a golden card next, you can only summon the God of War, not the super **** general." Qin Hao sighed helplessly, after all, he still had a golden martial arts summoning card in his hand. "Fortunately, I was prepared for it, so I left Lu Bu''s family in advance and set up a backup plan in Yuwen Chengdu. The two of them are probably the only super generals who may be conquered by me so far." Now that Dong Zhuo is dead, the Liang army is about to insurgency, Qin Hao''s chance to subdue these two people is coming. "But Xiang Yu has already lived in seclusion and will never fight on the battlefield again, but he still occupies this super **** seat. It''s really a waste!" Qin Hao said to himself with some displeasure. The position of the Twelve Super Gods is destined to be built on countless corpses, so each one is extremely precious. Qin Hao strongly condemned Xiang Yu''s behavior of occupying a pit and not stool. After complaining, Qin Hao thought about it for a moment and finally decided to stop summoning first. He couldn''t wait to meet Gao Chong and Tan Daoji who had just been summoned. Qin Hao was also impatient and immediately ordered someone to recruit Gao Chong and Tan Daoji, while Su Wu was still in Nanyang, so he naturally could not come. Gao Chong and Tan Daoji were both confused. Why did the lord summon him suddenly? Is it an important military mission? With nervousness and excitement, Gao Chong and Tan Daoji walked into Qin Hao''s tent, but after they went there, they found that they were just chatting and had **** for an afternoon. When did the lord become so leisurely? I was bored and I actually chatted with myself for an afternoon? The more Gao Chong and Tan Daoji thought about it, the more wrong they were, but they couldn''t feel something was wrong. But what they didn''t know was that they were very familiar with Qin Hao in their memory, but in Qin Hao''s eyes, it was the first time they saw them, so of course they had to take the opportunity to get along well. Qin Hao attached great importance to Gao Chong and Tan Daoji, so he spent a long time to communicate with them, but he also ignored a major military matter. It was not until the next day that it was too late. The next day. "No, now Dong Zhuo is dead, Yang Jian will definitely not dare to stay for a long time..." As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao suddenly widened his eyes and then shouted to the outside world: "Tell Bai Qi to lead the army to attack Mianchi immediately." Soon afterwards, the spy came to report. "Report... I reported to the lord that there was no one in Mianchi City. Liang army retreated from Mianchi overnight and retreated towards Yewang City. In addition, all the Liang army garrisons in the Hanoi and Hedong areas evacuated in the direction of ambition. ¡± "Ba...it''s still too late." Qin Hao angrily took a photo of the case. If he had sent troops to siege the city yesterday, the Liang army in Mianchi would definitely not be able to leave. Unfortunately, it was too late to find out now. "If cavalry is sent to pursue at this time, although they can catch up within half a day, there are not many cavalry in the Liang army, and our army cannot win by relying solely on cavalry..." After thinking for a while, Qin Hao finally ordered in a deep voice: "You must not let Yang Jian withdraw from Sizhou safely. Bai Qi, you lead the army to follow the west and chase after 70,000. If you chase, you will fight. If you can''t catch up, you will take over all the cities abandoned by Yang Jian. ¡± "No." Bai Qi said in a deep voice. "Xue Rengui, you lead 20,000 troops north to receive Hedong and Hanoi as quickly as possible." "No." Qin Hao''s order was just issued, but again, military information from the heavy army came. £ One thousand chapters, it¡¯s really not easy. Thank you to all the book friends for your company. I hope you can continue to support the next 1,000 chapters! ! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1003 The four great princes of Bingnan attacked Chapter 1003: The four princes in the south attacked Chapter 1001: The four princes of Bingnan attacked "Report... I report to the lord, the big thing is wrong. Wang Shichong, the prefect of Shangdang, sent 20,000 troops south, and has now occupied the two counties of Henoi and the three counties of Hedong." As soon as this news came out, the generals of the Qin army were collectively uproar and all started to curse. "Wang Shichong is so brave. He dares to come and grab the ready-made one at this time. It''s shameless." "That''s right, lord, please give the last general eight thousand soldiers, and the last general guarantees to defeat Wang Shichong''s troops." "Lord, the last general only has seven thousand soldiers..." "Then I''m five thousand..." After the establishment of the Qin army, relying on its many advantages such as equipment, training, and generals, it has almost never suffered any major losses in frontal combat, and this has also developed the generals'' arrogant personality. Senior generals like Li Cunxiao and Ran Min almost never take small princes like Wang Shichong seriously, and even some even call out to lead 3,000 troops to defeat Shangdang¡¯s 20,000 troops. All the generals shouted to punish Wang Shichong, which made Qin Hao so angry that he shouted, "Shut up." The generals stopped making noise as soon as they heard this, while Qin Hao continued to scold, "Look, look, how are they all crazy? Three thousand soldiers dare to fight against 20,000 troops, which is like a joke... Do you think you are me?" Under Qin Hao''s reprimand, all the generals realized that they were too proud and dared to say such crazy words as 3,000 against 20,000. But Qin Hao''s words later made the veterans laugh. Pei Ju and others were a little confused when they saw this, while Liu Bowen and others shook their heads helplessly. When the Yanmen Wang family rebelled, Qin Hao was forced to lead three thousand elite troops to quell the rebellion, and faced Wang Shichong''s 20,000 rebels in time. That was Qin Hao''s first battle after joining the army, and it was extremely difficult to fight, but in the end it still showed the momentum of Yanmen. Qin Hao defeated 20,000 rebels head-on with three thousand elite troops and became famous in one battle. Many people present also participated in the battle. After hearing Qin Hao said this, he couldn''t help but miss him. He saw that the former young master had become the lord of the present, and that young man with high spirits had really grown up. After Qin Hao beat the generals on his own, he immediately asked the advisers: "Military advisor, Wang Shichong only has 35,000 troops, but this time he dared to transfer 20,000 troops south to grab territory. Is he crazy?" Since capturing Hetao, the development of Bingbei has reached a higher level in a year, and the four counties in Bingnan have also been radiated by their development, and have greatly improved both in terms of economy, politics and population. Nowadays, the four counties in Bingnan also have a population of nearly 1.23 million, and Shangdang is the richest county among the four counties in Bingnan. But even so, Wang Shichong can only raise 35,000 soldiers. No matter how many, it is not that Wang Shichong cannot afford to support it, but that Shangdang can no longer provide more troops. Not all prefects can be like Qin Hao. One county has a population of more than two million, so they almost don¡¯t worry about the source of troops. Of course, Nanyang has now been demolished into a county by Qin Hao. Due to population restrictions, the four counties in Bingnan were destined to not be able to raise too many troops. Among the four princes in Bingnan, Wang Shichong had the largest number of troops, but he could only barely protect himself, and the excess troops were expanded to the outside world. Shangdang is close to Taiyuan County. If Wang Shichong wants to expand to the outside world, he must dispatch enough troops, but in this way, the rear will become empty, allowing the Jin army in Taiyuan to take advantage of the opportunity. Logically speaking, unless the Jin army is completely restrained, Wang Shichong will definitely not be able to send troops, but this time he took such a big risk to send troops, which forced Qin Hao to doubt whether there was any conspiracy. After Liu Bowen pondered for a moment, he said, "This matter is indeed very strange. Wang Shichong must have a backup plan, otherwise he would never dare to seize food from the tiger''s mouth. I guess the other three princes in the south may have been persuaded by Wang Shichong to send troops together." Qin Hao showed a surprised look and sneered: "Zhang Yang, Wang Chao, and Wang Kuang also have the courage to compete with this marquis to compete with this marquis in Sizhou? This is unlikely!" It¡¯s not that Qin Hao looked down on these three local princes, but that these three people were obviously one prince, but they were extremely humble in front of Qin Wen and Qin Hao, which made Qin Hao not treat them as opponents. Seeing this, Liu Bowen showed a serious look and said in a deep voice: "Lord, don''t underestimate anyone. After all, they are princes in the country. The rabbit is still biting people when it is anxious..." Before Liu Bowen could finish his words, important military information came again. "Reported... Zhang Yang, the prefect of Shangjun, sent a 15,000 army southward and occupied the two counties of Hedong." "Report... Zhang Chao, the prefect of Xihe, sent 15,000 troops south and occupied the three counties of Hanoi." "Report... Wang Kuang, the prefect of Shuofang, sent an army of 10,000 to the south and occupied the two counties of Hanoi." Qin Hao''s face also became a little unfavorable. He just said that the princes of the South did not dare to compete with him for Sizhou, but immediately got the news that the other party sent troops. This was simply a slap in the face. "I came here well, I just took them all at once, so I can save myself from finding excuses to attack them in the future." Qin Hao said angrily, and he was full of confidence in what he said. The total force of the four princes in the south of the Yangtze River was only 60,000, while the total force of the Qin army in Sizhou was as high as 130,000, so even if the four princes in the south of the Yangtze River joined forces, Qin Hao would never feel that there was too much threat. Qin Hao was about to give an order, but Liu Bowen once again spoke: "Lord, the situation is not clear yet. Whether the four princes of the South have joined forces, or have spontaneously come to grab territory, or have colluded with the Liang army, we don''t know anything about this, and it would be too sarcastic to start a war directly. In my opinion, our army will not start a war for the time being. We will first seize the counties of Hedong and Hanoi. After we find out the ways, it will not be too late to start a war. ¡± Qin Hao thought for a little while and felt it made sense, so he immediately said, "Just do what the military advisor said, and immediately ordered Xue Rengui not to conflict with the army of the princes of the south, and seize more territory as quickly as possible." "No." "Report to the lord, General Bai Qi was ordered to pursue the west, but after chasing Yewang City, Liang''s army was divided into two groups. Yuwen Chengdu and Li Yuanba led the troops to guard Yewang, while Yang Jian led most of the Liang army to retreat to Hangu Pass. The Yewang City is easy to defend but difficult to attack. The Liang army in the city is sufficiently strong. Bai Qi was blocked by the city and could not continue to pursue it. Therefore, he sent his subordinates to ask if he would force the Yewang City to attack? ¡± After taking a deep breath, Qin Hao knew that Bai Qi might not be able to catch up, but he was still disappointed. He immediately said in a deep voice: "The walls in front of the Yewang City are high and thick, and the strong attack will inevitably lead to heavy casualties. He immediately ordered Bai Qi to suspend the pursuit, and the army immediately headed north to seize the counties of Hanoi." "No." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1004 The past and present life of the time traveler Wang Mang (Part 1) Chapter 1004 The past and present life of time traveler Wang Mang (Part 1) Chapter 1002: The past and present life of time traveler Wang Mang (Part 1) Some people are born as the protagonists, and Wang Mang thinks he is such a person. After all, he even hits him in such a thing as time travel. Isn¡¯t this a complete template for the protagonist? Wang Mang is a third generation of red. He was born under the Red Banner in 1970 and has excellent grades in all subjects in the school, but he especially hates history. During the college entrance examination, Wang Mang only scored more than 20 points in his history, so he only went to a second-tier university, but Wang Mang didn''t care. After all, with his family background, it doesn''t matter whether he or she goes to college or not. During a sophomore year, Wang Mang, who was a fat man at that time, fell off a cliff because of an accidental mistake. When he woke up, he found that he had traveled to the late Western Han Dynasty and became a member of the Wang family of the foreign relatives. Even if Wang Mang is a novice in history, he still knows the Han Dynasty, but he has almost no idea about the period he is in. Before traveling through time, Wang Mang reads time travel novels a lot, but after traveling through time, he regrets why he didn''t learn history well, so he is so dark now that he doesn''t even know which historical celebrities are in contemporary times. Wang Mang''s understanding of the era he lived in was almost zero. In his eyes, there was not much difference between this and another world, but Wang Mang didn''t care. After all, he was a time traveler. Any time traveler must be the protagonist, so even if he doesn''t know anything, the whole world will still revolve around him. But later, Wang Mang found that no matter how hard he tried to seek benefits for the people, the people of this era seemed to be unhappy. The power of the people is not as strong as imagined, and is even far less than that of those aristocratic families. Not only does it not help them, but it also causes chaos. The people who praise themselves to heaven are the people, and the people who betray themselves with the rebels... All of this made Wang Mang a little confused. The people who reformed for the sake of the people and even offended the aristocratic families in the world. The people who made profits not only did not appreciate it, but also supported the aristocratic families to infringe on their own. Then what is the meaning of all this you have done? Wang Mang, who felt betrayed, gave up his goal of fighting for the people, and everything he did in the future was for himself. Of course, Wang Mang also knew how much impact his thoughts had on this era, so he still kept it a little in the early stages of the new policy. After giving up his goal for the people, Wang Mang began to completely let himself go. Wang Mang also stipulated that the per capita land was 100 acres, and that families who occupied more land, whether rich and ordinary people, must immediately hand over the land unconditionally and distribute it to the poor. The land is not allowed to be bought and sold and mortgaged. In addition, Wang Mang also stipulates that the state¡¯s policy of monopolizing state-owned enterprises, and all wine, iron and salt are operated by state. The state will issue coins uniformly, abolish private money, and prohibit aristocrats from minting private money. All natural resources such as mining are all state-owned. Private miners must be taxed and they must also register for business licenses... Wang Mang worked hard to change this corrupt country according to his own ideas. He did not do fame or profit, but just to create the "new dynasty" he had already dreamed of. As for the throne, power, etc., it was just a secondary attribute for him to realize his ideals. A detailed study of the emergence of new ideas in world history is related to the development of social production at that time. Of course, there are also advanced ideas, but there has never been such advanced ideas as Wang Mang. He wanted to solve the social problem of land and group, but he violated the interests of some people who own a large amount of land and aristocratic families. It is even more difficult to prohibit land transactions, because these are all inherent ills of the entire society at that time. In addition, there is a lack of strong executive agencies, which is difficult to verify and implement. In the end, Wang Mang''s restructuring ended in failure, and Wang Mang also played himself to death. Of course, Wang Mang did not think that he had failed. Even if he failed, it was not a problem in policy. Instead, he encountered the son of luck in this era, his old enemy, Liu Xiu. Wang Mang¡¯s initial impression of Liu Xiu was only three words, that is: good luck. But gradually Wang Mang realized something was wrong. This guy¡¯s luck was more than just good. He was so good that he could not kill him no matter how hard he killed him. And he could be killed every time, and he was a real protagonist template! Wang Mang felt that his position as the protagonist was challenged, and he was extremely afraid of Liu Xiu, so he mobilized more than 400,000 troops to suppress the rebellion, hoping to eliminate the threat Liu Xiu in its infancy. But who knew that Liu Xiu was like a cheat. No, this guy was just a cheat, and it was even bigger than the cheat code of Wang Mang, the time traveler, and he could even summon meteorites. In the Battle of Kunyang, more than 400,000 Wang Mang''s army was defeated by Liu Xiujun, who was less than 20,000 due to the meteorite falling from the sky. In the fourth year of the Dihuang of Xinmang, Gengshi army invaded Chang''an, and Wang Mang died in the chaos. Thanks to Doattracker for the 10,000 starting point coins reward, and today I will add another chapter for you. Also, thank you to the Sky City Crying, Z Ruoxie, Book Friends 20190207, Lemon Coffee, Cat God Nine Life and Pisces Tail for your rewards. Thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1005 The past and present life of the time traveler Wang Mang (Part 2) Chapter 1005 The past and present life of time traveler Wang Mang (Part 2) Chapter 1003: The past and present life of time traveler Wang Mang (Part 2) Before his death, Wang Mang finally figured it out that time travelers are not omnipotent. The world''s energy still has the existence of the son of luck, and he is not the only protagonist. "Liu Xiu, if there is another time, I will never lose to you." With deep reluctance, Wang Mang left this era that made him regretful, but when he opened his eyes again, he found himself lying on the hospital bed for treatment. The doctor said that when he fell off the cliff, he was lucky and hung on a crooked tree. After being rescued, he lay in the hospital for a month before he woke up. However, his brain was hit hard, and there may be sequelae of memory disorders, and those chaotic memories are just a dream. Everything in my mind is so hard-working, how could it be just a dream? Wang Mang couldn''t accept that everything he experienced was a dream. He ran out of the military hospital like crazy and rushed into the library to buy a copy of the Chinese history. Wang Mang trembled to this period of the late Western Han Dynasty, and then smiled relieved. What is recorded in historical books is Wang Mang¡¯s own personal experience. Although a considerable part of the content is not accurate, it is generally similar. He did travel through time, but he did not change history, but became a part of history. In this way, Wang Mang experienced the passage of time through the Western Han Dynasty and eventually became the emperor, and after his death, he traveled back to modern times. The ability accumulated by his two lives of experience made Wang Mang live like a fish in modern cities, and soon he worked hard to achieve something naked. In the eyes of outsiders, Wang Mang is undoubtedly the winner in life. After all, he created a large group with assets of over 100 billion yuan and married the jade queen as his wife... But for Wang Mang, who had been an emperor, these are just small fusses and will not give him any sense of accomplishment and happiness. He even feels that his life is simply a waste of life and waiting to die. As the protagonist of an era, he wants to become a common person again, which is something that Wang Mangning would not want to accept even if he died. The world is his true destination, but the constraints of modern society make it impossible for him to display himself at all. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have traveled back.¡± Wang Mang sighed weakly. How much he wanted to travel through time, but this was not something he could decide. As the days passed day by day, Wang Mang lost his youth again, and his tolerance for modern society reached the extreme, and he had long been in his heart that he would have to travel through time again even if he had given everything. Wang Mang didn''t know whether he could succeed, but this time he had to make complete preparations to prevent the embarrassing situation that he was not prepared for if he succeeded. Wang Mang, who was already middle-aged, began to read the whole book again and recite various books again, especially the history books he hated, and also actively exercised and practiced martial arts. Three years later, after Wang Mang made all the preparations and explained his funerals clearly, he came to the place where he fell off the cliff and crossed. "God, if my story of Wang Mang is over, then let me die here this time. If it is not over, please give me another chance to travel through time." After saying that, Wang Mang showed a relief smile and jumped down from the cliff, which caused the tourists around him to exclaim. The next day, many news reports on this matter: ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And this is such a great man who jumped off a cliff and committed suicide yesterday due to depression. His death is a loss for the whole of China and even the whole world... Farewell forever, dear Mr. Wang Mang, may your soul rest in heaven, and may your soul bless all those who love life and strive for happiness and health! The impact of Wang Mang jumping off the cliff is undoubtedly huge, but the spread on the Internet shows signs of deviation. The poster, Xiaoyao Sighing the Bingxian Han Xin: It turns out that the founder of Xinchao Group is Wang Mang. Why do you sound a bit familiar with this name? The group is also called Xinchao Group. Wow, isn¡¯t he Wang Mang who traveled from the Western Han Dynasty? Unforgettable Tonight: Do the poster want to say that Wang Mang is going to go back to jump off the cliff this time? Dongcheng: The one above, why are you so smart? After saying what I want to say, leave a WeChat account and have an in-depth exchange. Lu Chenghui: Let¡¯s accumulate some moral virtues. Mr. Wang has done countless good deeds in his life. It is not good for us to talk about the dead like this. The City of Sky is crying: Yes, Mr. Wang will always live in our hearts. He will not die. He just travels through time again. Li Jiamu: I was speechless... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wang Mang naturally could not know about Wang Mang''s discussion on the Internet, because he had successfully traveled through time for the second time. The moment he opened his eyes, Wang Mang knew that he had traveled through time and had changed back to his youth. Looking at the quaint building, tall city walls, and familiar outfits, Wang Mang suddenly felt a feeling of tears. "I''m back, finally back. God is so nice to me, Wang Mang. I will definitely learn from this lesson." Wang Mang suppressed the excitement in his heart, and then said a little coldly: "Liu Xiu, I have never seen you in my previous life, but I killed several Liu Xiu but it was not you. This time I want to see how you want to hide." Wang Mang was not prepared for the last time traveling, and he had never heard of Liu Xiu''s name. This time he was fully armed. He had already memorized this history in the late Western Han Dynasty. In addition, it was his second time traveling, and Wang Mang didn''t believe it, and he could not beat Liu Xiu even if he didn''t believe it. "But to be on the safe side, it''s better to make more preparations. After all, the protagonist Liu Xiu''s aura is so strong that it''s a bit unreasonable." Just as Wang Mang was about to kill Liu Xiu, his old enemy, a new memory suddenly appeared in his mind, and this memory was the memory of his current body. "Wait, the era of my time travel this time is not the end of the Western Han Dynasty, but the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty." Wang Mang''s face suddenly became a little exciting. Is there anything more exciting than this when traveling through time? The answer is yes, and Wang Mang will experience it more than once soon. "My identity is a child of the Wang family in Yanmen, the younger brother of Wang Shichong, the prefect of Shangdang, Wang Mang, huh?" Wang Mang, who noticed something was wrong, immediately widened his eyes and exclaimed: "Isn''t Wang Shichong a person from the Sui and Tang Dynasties? Why did he run to the end of the Han Dynasty? Or did I remember it wrong, or was it just the same name?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 1006 New World Chapter 1006 New World Chapter 1004: New World The deeper I learned about the memory of this body, Wang Mang became more and more shocked. In this era, not only Wang Shichong, but also great poets such as Li Bai, Tao Yuanming, Su Shi, and Wang Xizhi, as well as even peerless generals such as Xiang Yu, Li Yuanba, and Ran Min. "Damn, Liu Ji, Yang Jian, Li Shimin, Zhao Kuangyin, Temujin, Temujin, Zhu Yuanzhang, Nurhaci, Han, Sui, Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing dynasties. Except for Qin Shihuang, all the founding emperors of all dynasties have already gathered..." Wang Mang pulled his head weakly, as if he was stunned, and said with a wry smile: "Oh my God, so many peerless geniuses gathered together, what kind of chaos is going on in the world?" In the late Western Han Dynasty that Wang Mang traveled before, he was forced to stir up a good world into a chaotic world by himself. However, there was a group of people like him in this era. Wang Mang could not imagine what chaos would be in the future. Wang Mang carefully accepted the memory of this life, and gradually he made a major discovery. The charlatan Zhang Jiao is so awesome. He brought Huang Chao, Xiang Yu, Li Zicheng, Zhu Yuanzhang and others under his command. Moreover, the Yellow Turban Rebellion in this world almost overthrew the rule of the aristocratic family and slaughtered all of them. When Wang Mang saw this news, he felt so happy. Zhang Jiao did something he wanted to do but never dared to do. If he surpassed ten years, he might have helped Zhang Jiao. "Although you failed, you are still honored even if you lose. However, according to Zhang Jiao''s style, he is not a time traveler, right?" Wang Mang guessed in his heart, and then he discovered Chongda again. "Damn, even this guy Liu Xiu is here. Although his name has changed like me, he has stopped running because of summoning meteorites. This Liu Xiu must be Liu Xiu." In the battle of Jingbei, Liu Xiu joined forces with the princes of Jingzhou, but was defeated by the general Bai Qi under Qin Hao. Just as Liu Xiu was about to be killed, a meteorite rain fell from the sky saved his life, and Wang Mang looked familiar with this wave of operation. "But who is this Qin Hao? Liu Xiu has summoned meteorites, but he is still forced to this extent by Qin Hao." With this physical memory alone, it is naturally impossible to have everything. When Wang Mang saw what he was interested in and wanted to further understand, there was nothing useful in his memory. But it doesn''t matter. Wang Mang can collect information by himself. In the next few years, Wang Mang locked himself in his room without doing anything, and looked through all the major events collected by those who have collected them. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t look at it, but it scared Wang Mang. The chaos and danger in this world were far beyond Wang Mang¡¯s imagination. The powerful generals, civil officials, poets, and beauties from all dynasties... all appeared in this period. Most of Wang Mang knew him, and of course he also didn''t know him. After all, the history he was familiar with was only this period in the late Western Han Dynasty. Thinking of this, Wang Mang had the urge to cry, and he did another stupid thing. Before traveling through time, I had a lot of time to prepare, but I was only familiar with the history of the Han Dynasty. Although I read all other historical books, I did not study them in depth. I could only be considered a slight understanding. "Finishers, please remember to memorize the whole set of books and be lazy!" Wang Mang said with a wry smile, then shook his head and continued to look through other news. Wang Mang also discovered that in this world, in addition to this historical figure, there are even characters in martial arts novels, such as Qiao Feng, Chu Liuxiang, Gai Nie, Bu Jingyun, Nie Feng and other heroes. Even the famous sects in martial arts novels, such as Shaolin, Wudang, Ming Cult, Emei, Quanzhen Cult, etc., are almost all in this world. In addition, the disputes between the martial arts world and the world are even more exciting than the battle for hegemony among the princes. Almost every day, people die in the world of revenge. However, Wang Mangque also discovered that no matter how these knights fought in the world, they all followed a red line, that is, they must not offend the princes. This shows that the sects cannot threaten the princes. In short, this is not the Three Kingdoms at the end of the Han Dynasty in the original history, but a new world of Gaowu that is set in the Three Kingdoms and a collection of all history, novels, and even mythological characters. It must not be viewed with an ordinary perspective. After looking at the complete information, Wang Mang found that the water in this world was so deep that it was almost unsatisfactory, and the deepest pool was the hundreds of schools of thought. The world, aristocratic families, princes... Basically everything Wang Mang could see, but behind it there are shadows of hundreds of schools of thought at work. "This world is really dangerous. It''s better to be careful before you understand the whole picture." Wang Mang became alert and thought of going back, but he was extinguished in his mind. He is Wang Mang, so how could he be afraid of challenges? So what if you face Qin Huang, Han Wu, Tang Zong, and Song Zu? Life is endless, struggle is endless. However, after carefully analyzing his situation, Wang Mang was sadly finding that he had not yet joined the ranks of fighting for dominance in the world, and it seemed that he was about to be eliminated. First of all, Wang Mang traveled through time was too late, and he had missed the best opportunity to start his own business. Now the Thirteen State of the Han Dynasty has been divided up, and no matter which state is, it is not so easy to obtain. Secondly, Wang Mang''s identity is not the body of a prince, he is just Wang Shichong''s younger brother, and Wang Shichong is a selfish person and has his own son, so it is unlikely that Wang Mang will inherit his career. It is extremely difficult for Wang Mang to obtain the status of a prince now. Finally, the Shangdang land owned by Wang Shichong was Qin Wen, who could be called the overlord of Hebei to the north, and Qin Hao, the leader of the thirty-six princes, was Qin Hao, and Qin Wen and Qin Hao were actually father and son. Under the attack of these two princes, Shangdang had no room for development at all. Wang Mang naturally took special care of Qin Hao, a person who was not in the original history. He specially found all the information about Qin Hao, but sadly discovered that this guy was a cheater who was bigger than Liu Xiu. Born to have double pupils, but was stupid at a young age. After recovering at the age of ten, he became a disciple of Guiguzi and joined the army at the age of fourteen. The first battle was the Battle of Yanmen Pass. With less than 200,000 soldiers and horses, he wiped out nearly 200,000 Xiongnu and defeated tens of thousands of rebels before. After that, this guy even started cheating, Kaifeng defeated Huang Chao, Hanshui defeated Bawang, Jingbei defeated Liu Xiu, Huzhu defeated Shimin... Wang Mang was also shocked to find that Qin Hao was like God''s own son. During his battles, various talents always showed up to help him, such as Yue Fei, Xue Rengui, Li Cunxiao and other generals, so he could defeat his opponent with the weak and the strong. "mmp, this Qin Hao is either a time traveler or a son of the world, or a Qin Shihuang in this life, otherwise it would never be so unheavenly." Wang Mang said to himself with a serious face that he could not imagine any other possibilities besides these three possibilities. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1007 Purgatory starts Chapter 1007 Purgatory Begins Chapter 1005: Purgatory Begins Qin Hao¡¯s life experience can no longer be described as a legend, it is constantly creating miracles. If Qin Hao''s work is divided into pieces, any of it will be enough to keep other people''s names in history, but so many incidents are concentrated on one person, which itself reveals this strangeness. So in Wang Mang''s view, only the three possibilities of time traveler, the son of the world and the contemporary Qin Shihuang can reasonably explain why Qin Hao is so stubborn. "Hey, this guy Qin Hao has also written. No, he has copied so many poems to improve his reputation. Damn, can he still play like this?" Wang Mang seemed to have discovered something new again, and then said sourly: "This person is really shameless, but his idea is really good. Why didn''t I think of this trick at the beginning?" Why didn¡¯t Wang Mang be a copywriter? He didn''t even know this, maybe he didn''t realize it at all. Now that he knows the benefits of Wen Zhuangong, Wang Mang is naturally a little itchy. After all, he can also increase his prestige through plagiarism. "No, the road to copying the Wen Zhuan Gong cannot be understood. When Qin Hao copied, great poets such as Li Bai were not famous yet, so he copied it. There are a lot of famous poets in the literary world now, and even Qin Hao dare not continue to copy. If I am not careful, it may really be plagiarized. At that time, I will lose the rice if I steal the chicken. ¡± After discovering a path, it was a dead end, which also made Wang Mang feel a little depressed. Through copying poems and articles, Wang Mang was basically sure that Qin Hao was a time traveler like himself. But after confirming this, Wang Mang felt even more sad. Looking at Qin Hao, looking at himself, Wang Mang felt that he was simply insulting the word "Time Travel". It¡¯s obviously time travelers, what kind of opponent does Qin Hao meet? Xiang Yu, Li Shimin, Liu Xiu, Temujin... But Qin Hao was able to face the difficulties and beat them all the way, but he just met Liu Xiu but was beaten up. "Can you still have fun? Why is the gap between people so big?" Wang Mang complained with a wry smile, and was also guessing in his heart that Qin Hao¡¯s identity before time traveling, was he the King of War? Or a general? Or is it a gangster? Otherwise, why are you so awesome after traveling through time? What Wang Mang didn''t know was that Qin Hao''s starting point before the time travel was very low, he was just a serious illness, and he was incomparable to his identity before the time travel. The more I understand Qin Hao, the more Wang Mang felt that this person was simply unsolvable, and the more he felt bad about his situation. In Wang Mang''s eyes, Xiang Yu''s style in this era is even more powerful than the overlords in the original history. He fought against the eighteen princes and defeated the powerful generals in the world with one man. What a great power! But such a terrifying figure has never won once since he met Qin Hao, and he eventually died at the hands of Qin Hao. Wang Shichong, Temujin, Huang Chao, Liu Xiu, Dong Zhuo... These famous heroes, without exception, were all defeated by Qin Hao, and Li Shimin, the Tiankang, still do not know whether they are alive or dead. "Qin Wen is already old. After Qin Hao unified Sizhou, in order to connect Sizhou and Liangzhou, he will definitely take the four counties in the south to attack the Qin and Jin armies. Shangdang is under the cracks between the Qin and Jin armies, which means that I will face Qin Hao directly in the near future." Before time traveling, he faced the ultimate boss, and Wang Mang felt that the beginning of this time was simply a purgatory-level template. "It''s so miserable now. Are you going to leave the game before you even entered the game?" Wang Mang said with a wry smile. As a time traveler who travels through the second time, Wang Mang naturally has his own arrogance, but Qin Hao is a time traveler like him, and he is even very likely to be the son of luck in this world. In addition, Qin Hao¡¯s civil and military lineup is too luxurious, and it simply concentrates the essence of China¡¯s five thousand years of talent, which makes Wang Mang almost unable to see any chance of winning! "God, you''re going to kill me. Can you go back now?" Wang Mang cursed with a wry smile, of course he was just talking, after all, he was Wang Mang. Even if you know that it will be just a moth to the fire in the end, Wang Mang will sacrifice his life to make a fight, otherwise he will be sorry for this second opportunity to travel through time. In the following days, Wang Mang had been thinking hard about making Shangdang grow stronger and getting rid of the annexation by the Qin army. As for how to defeat Qin Hao, Wang Mang dare not think about it for the time being, after all, the gap in strength between the two sides is too huge. Shangdang was under the attack of the Qin and Jin armies, and it was almost impossible to grow and grow. However, Wang Mang had two experiences of time travel, so he naturally got along several strategies soon and devoted them all to his cheap brother Wang Shichong. Wang Shichong felt like he had a treasure after getting it, and then he obeyed Wang Mang, and Wang Mang also followed the trend and began to take power. Wang Mang knew the importance of talents well, and it would be impossible to accomplish anything without the assistance of talent, so he issued a recruitment order in Shangdang. Originally, Wang Mang didn''t expect to recruit any talents. After all, with Wang Shichong''s reputation of repeated betrayal, no one who has some knowledge could surrender to him. But what Wang Mang didn''t expect was that he actually attracted many subordinates from his previous life, but they just didn''t remember themselves in this life. There are many talents coming to join Wang Mang. Wang Mang valued the most the most is the first powerful general under his command, Ju Wuba, as well as the flying tiger coach Liang Lin and the invincible general Liang Fang. Ju Wuba once fought against the 28 generals of Yuntai with his own strength. When armor was in the way, he still fought with Jia Fu for hundreds of rounds without any distinction. Even Ma Wu''s arrogance believed that Ju Wu dominated the world invincible. Liang Lin joined the army at his age in his 10 years and won every battle. Only Jia Fu could deal with the generals of Yuntai. He had no choice but to fight with Ma Yuan. He fought hard with Badahammers but was killed by Yao Qi. Liang Fang, who fought hard against the four vanguards, still had the upper hand, and the Yuntai generals could not defeat him in a group battle, and was eventually plotted to death by Yao Qi. Wang Mang naturally knew very well about his beloved generals. Ju Wuba may not be able to reach the world''s number one level, but he definitely has the strength comparable to the top ten. As for Liang Lin and Liang Fang, they are also in the top twenty generals. Under Wang Mang''s plan, Wang Shichong''s Shangdang army became stronger and stronger, but Wang Mang knew that this was far from enough, after all, his opponent was Qin Hao. Soon, Shangdang''s war potential was tapped by Wang Mang. If he wanted to continue to expand his strength, he could only expand externally, but only the two mountains of Qin and Jin did not fall, and the Shangdang army had no spare energy to fight. Wang Mang had no good idea about this, and just when he felt powerless, Yang Jian''s envoy came to Shangdang and gave him the last chance to resist. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1008 Fear of Qin like a tiger Chapter 1008 Fearing Qin Ruhu Chapter 1006: Fearing Qin like a tiger In order to completely muddle the water in Sizhou, Yang Jian immediately sent an envoy to lobby Wang Shichong to go south after evacuating Mianchi, and the envoy he sent was Gao Jin, one of the nine elders of Kaisui. Gao Yang is a humble person, not arrogant in his merits, good at identifying and recommending talents, paying attention to protecting meritorious officials, and history says that he has civil and military talents and is wise and capable of the world. Gao Ying was in power for nearly 20 years as the prime minister of the Sui Dynasty. He devoted his duties and made outstanding achievements. Seeing Emperor Yang''s extravagance, he was very worried and discussed it. He reported it to others and was killed at the same time as He Ruobi at the age of 66. Gao Ying has been prime minister for more than 20 years and was a mere messenger who thought he could do it with ease, but he didn''t expect that this trip would be much more difficult than he thought. "Mr. Zheng, King Liang sent me here this time to..." Before Gao Ying could finish her words, she was interrupted by Wang Shichong. "Who are you calling Zheng Gong? Don''t scream. Dong Zhuo hasn''t accepted the title of this marquis." Dong Zhuo''s title of kings was completely disrupted, and wars broke out in all the states today. During this enfeoffment, Wang Shichong was named Duke Zheng by Dong Zhuo, but Wang Shichong was afraid of Qin and Jin''s attack and never dared to accept the enfeoffment. Of course, Wang Shichong wanted to accept the position of Duke Zheng, but Qin Wen and Qin Hao did not accept Dong Zhuo''s feud. The Qin father and son always praised him as loyal ministers of the Han Dynasty. If he rashly accepted the position of Duke Zheng, it would be an excuse for Qin and Jin to attack him. Hearing Wang Shichong say this, Gao Ying couldn''t help frowning, and then changed his mouth and said, "The King of Liang sent me here this time to tell the Marquis that the war is about to end and our army is preparing to withdraw from Sizhou, but the two counties of Hedong and Henei do not intend to hand them over to Qin Hao." The news that Dong Zhuo is dead was blocked by Yang Jian. At present, except for Qin Hao, other princes do not know about this news. As Yang Jian¡¯s envoy, Gao Ying naturally would not reveal this news, so she still called herself Dong Zhuo¡¯s envoy. Wang Shichong frowned when he heard this and said in a deep voice: "What does Dong Zhuo mean?" "The Liang King naturally means that you hope that Marquis, you will become the new Hedong prefect." Wang Shichong saw through the profound meaning at a glance, and then sneered: "Dong Zhuo probably wants to drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf." Gao Ying smiled and said, "Is the Marquis comparing himself to a tiger, but Qin Hao into a wolf?" "you¡­" Wang Shichong, who was poked into the pain, couldn''t help but talk. After all, he dared not call him a tiger in front of Qin Hao. It''s almost the same. He has been pretending to be a grandson in front of the Qin father and son in recent years. Gao Ying also noticed something and immediately stopped stimulating Wang Shichong, and advised: "The reason why Qin Hao could defeat our Liang army was the result of the joint efforts of the princes in the world, but he seemed to be fighting alone in Sizhou, which was not fair to the other princes. The other princes are far away, and it¡¯s fine if they can¡¯t divide the territory, but Shangdang is right next to Sizhou. It¡¯s completely reasonable for you to have Hedong County..." Gao Ying had all the good things, and Wang Shichong was obviously very moved by Hedong, but because of his fear of Qin Hao, he couldn''t make up his mind. Until Gao Ying left and went to persuade the other three princes in the south, Wang Shichong still did not make up his mind, and Gao Ying''s trip was still not smooth. Of course, Wang Shichong also wanted Hedong. After all, the 19 counties in Hedong County, both population and economy, are much richer than the 13 counties in Shangdang. But if you seize Hedong, it would be equivalent to snatching food under Qin Hao''s tiger''s mouth, which forced Wang Shichong to be cautious. Among all the princes today, Wang Shichong believed that his entanglement with Qin Hao was the deepest. After all, he was like a dog and was driven out of Yanmen by Qin Hao, and forced to surrender to Zhang Jiao. The Yellow Turbans were in great momentum at that time. Wang Shichong also thought that the Yellow Turbans would seize the world, but the Yellow Turbans were defeated by Qin Hao in several battles. Even Wang Shichong was forced to surrender to the Han Dynasty and eventually became neighbors with Qin Wen again. The years of displaced Wang Shichong felt deeply afraid of Qin Hao, and it was not an exaggeration to say that it was a shadow in his heart. When the princes met, Wang Shichong could have participated in the alliance in person, but the reason why he only sent people to lead troops later was because he was afraid of seeing Qin Hao''s nightmare. Therefore, although Hedong is now tempting, if he has to face Qin Hao, Wang Shichong cannot raise this courage. Unlike Wang Shichong''s fear, Wang Mang was overjoyed when he learned about it. He saw the last hope in this incident, otherwise Shangdang would not be able to escape the fate of being annexed sooner or later. The next day, Wang Mang went to persuade Wang Shichong himself, and the first thing he said was: "Brother, don''t really want Hedong County?" "The fool doesn''t want it." Wang Shichong asked bitterly: "But once troops sent to Hedong, they will completely offend the Qin family''s father and son. Then the Qin and Jin armies will invade at the same time. What will the little Shangdang use to resist?" A strange look flashed in Wang Mang''s eyes, and he smiled faintly: "Brother, if Qin Jin cannot attack at the same time, do you have the courage to fight?" Wang Shichong was stunned, then shook his head and said, "This is impossible. Qin Wen and Qin Hao are father and son. Whether it is Qin army or Jin army, it is Qin Hao''s sooner or later. As long as Qin Hao gives an order, the Jin army will gather to cooperate with his actions." Wang Mang smiled slowly and said, "Brother, if Yuan Meng invaded Hetao at this time, would the Jin army still have the strength to cooperate with the Qin army to attack us?" Wang Shichong was stunned when he heard this, and then said with a serious look: "This is impossible. The current Jin army is strong and powerful. Yuan Meng''s attack on Hetao at this time is equivalent to a head-on battle. Temujin cannot be so stupid." Wang Mang looked at Wang Shichong''s eyes and said seriously: "Brother, just tell me, if everything is true, do you have the courage to fight?" Wang Shichong had a trace of hope in his eyes, but it soon became dim again and he was powerless: "But even if the Jin army is unable to invade, our army is still no match for the Qin army?" "What if the three princes Zhang Yang, Zhang Chao and Wang Kuang also sent troops together?" Wang Shichong''s eyes were full of disdain: "The three of them were eager to hug Qin Hao''s thighs. How could they dare to offend Qin Hao on their own initiative?" "Brother, just tell me, if all this is true, do you have the courage to fight?" "If all these are true, the chances of success will reach 50% if you seize food from Qin Hao''s mouth." "What if you seize part of Hedong and then quickly expand your army locally?" Wang Shichong was stunned when he heard this. He did not expect to use Hedong to quickly expand his strength. After a little thought, he replied, "If this is the case, 70% will be true." Wang Mang looked at Wang Shichong with a burning look and asked, "A 70% chance, brother, dare you fight?" Wang Shichong subconsciously clenched his fists and thought to himself: "If you can do this, then why not fight for your brother? Qin Hao will come to him sooner or later." "good." Wang Mang was relieved when he heard this. Although Wang Shichong was extremely afraid of Qin Hao, he still had the courage to fight and resist, and this was enough for Wang Mang. Wang Mang put his hand on Wang Shichong''s shoulder and said confidently: "Brother, believe me, I will definitely achieve this." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1009 Dragon City Chapter 1009 Longcheng Chapter 1007: Dragon City Under Wang Mang''s hard persuasion, Wang Shichong finally agreed to send troops to Hedong, but the premise must be that when the Yuan Meng Iron Cavalry went south and the Jin army had no time to take care of others and the three princes in the south sent troops together, otherwise Shangdang alone would have no chance to win. Wang Mang, who was supported by Wang Shichong, also began his own plan, first of all, persuading Temujin to go south, which is also the core of all Wang Mang''s plans. After all, if Yuan Meng did not restrain the Jin army, all the assumptions would not be valid. Only when Yuan Meng sent troops to give Jin army no time to look south can the other three princes in Bingnan see hope, and cooperate with Shangdang to send troops to seize Sizhou, so as to quickly expand the army to protect themselves. To be honest, Wang Mang did not want to use the power of alien races. After all, no matter how he fought, it was a civil war in China, and he was an extreme racist, excluding and even disliked all alien races except China. But Qin Hao put too much pressure on Wang Mang, and the gap in strength between the two sides was too huge. It could no longer be reversed by strategy. If Wang Mang did not use the power of the alien race, he would not even see any hope. But even if he used the power of the alien race to restrain the Jin army, he would still lose more than he won in this battle. Although Wang Mang fooled Wang Shichong and said that the winning rate was 70%, he was the clearest idea of ??what was actually happening. Even if all the previous premises were completed, there was less than 50% chance of winning. The war competition is nothing more than the training of soldiers, excellent equipment, and the level of generals, but the three points of our side are obviously not as good as Qin Hao. Let¡¯s not mention the soldiers and equipment for now. Let¡¯s take the general as an example. Qin Hao''s top ten generals on the list of military generals include Li Cunxiao, Ran Min, Jiang Song and Jia Fu. In addition, there are also followers of famous generals such as Zhao Yun, Pei Yuanqing, and Xiong Kuohai. As for the famous coaches, there are Xue Rengui, Su Dingfang, Qin Qiong and others. In addition, Wang Mang also seriously suspected that "Bai Qi", which was actually the legendary **** of killing and human slaughtering "Bai Qi". This lineup is luxurious and has no weaknesses at all. Looking at his side, Wang Mang couldn''t bear to look at him. There were still a few powerful generals who could show off, while there was not a single famous coach. As for Wang Mang himself, he was also very clear about his pounds and it was okay to deal with ordinary generals, but if he fought against famous coaches like Bai Qi, he would have no chance to win. "I want to use bronze configuration to force Qin Hao''s magic outfit." Wang Mang was extremely bitter in his heart. Of course, he knew that the risk of this battle was extremely high, but if he missed this opportunity, then the collapse of the Shangdang would only be a matter of time before Wang Mang would have no chance to enter. At that time, there is only the last path left before Wang Mang: give up his ambitions and choose a wise master to assist. But this is something that Wang Mang cannot accept no matter what. Therefore, even when facing Qin Hao, the strongest boss in this world, Wang Mang still chose to fight to the death. Win and join the ranks of fighting for dominance in the world; And once you lose... Wang Mang never thought about it. "With a chance, Qin Hao is not impeccable, he still has a chance!" Wang Mang saw his only chance, so he left Shangdang with determination, and under the protection of Juwuba and other generals, he went to the grassland to lobby for Emperor Temujin of Yuanmeng. Before leaving, Wang Mang looked deeply at the direction of Luoyang and said coldly, "Qin Hao, next is the battle between us two time travelers." The two countries, Yuan, Mongolian and Manchu and Qing dynasties, completely copied the Han Dynasty and carried out in-depth reforms, and the development in recent years can be said to be a step forward every year. The national strength has risen like a rocket, which has seriously threatened the safety of the entire northern Xinjiang. The Yuan Meng annexed most of the Xianbei people, and his comprehensive strength after digestion was even higher than that of the Qing Dynasty. The two also restricted each other, which maintained a deformed balance. After Wang Mang stepped into Longcheng, he couldn''t believe that this was the grassland. Everything here was impacting his three views. What about the promised blue sky and white clouds, and the wind blows the grassland to see cattle and sheep? There is nothing that should be found on this grassland here. Instead, there are endless magnificent cities, endless crowds, and all kinds of novel things. In short, most of the things that exist in the Central Plains are available in Longcheng, and there are also those that are not available in the Central Plains. As far as Wang Mang observed, the prosperity of Longcheng is no less than that of the second-tier cities in the Central Plains, and only first-tier cities such as Xiangyang, Yecheng, and Chengdu can be as stable as Longcheng. As for Luoyang and Chang''an, two super-first-tier national capital cities, they are naturally not comparable to the emerging city of Longcheng. If you want to catch up, it is impossible not to develop for decades. "In just five years, Temujin has built such a big city on the grassland. He is worthy of being Genghis Khan, and he is amazing." Wang Mang sincerely praised Temujin, and Wang Mang was deeply impressed by the other party''s method of turning decay into magic. The prosperity of the Yuanmeng Empire was somewhat beyond Wang Mang''s expectations. At present, only Dong Zhuo at the peak of the Han Dynasty, as well as the Qin, Jin and Liang army united, which could be comparable to the current Yuanmeng. If other princes fight alone, none of them can be the opponent of Yuanmeng. A Yuan Meng is already so strong, and how powerful is the Qing Dynasty, which is slightly worse than the Yuan Meng? As soon as he thought of this, Wang Mang couldn''t help but fall into deep concern and sighed: "Fortunately, the two geniuses Temujin and Nurhaci appeared on the grassland at the same time, otherwise it would be a huge disaster for the entire China." Wang Mang actually knew that the reason why Yuan Meng was so powerful was definitely due to many traitors. The Jin army and Yuan Meng are mortal enemies, so strategic materials such as iron and ore are strictly prohibited from being sold to Yuan Meng. Even if the Jin army occupied the Hetao land, it would not be possible to block the entire grassland. After all, the grassland is so big that as long as there is one place that cannot be monitored, it will provide Yuan Meng with an opportunity to trade. If Yuan Meng wanted to grow and grow, he could not do without those strategic materials. If the Jin army did not sell them, he would buy them at a high price from other princes and some aristocratic families. Anyway, there would never be a shortage of traitors among the Han people. The interests are touching. Under the temptation of huge interests, no matter how the Jin army blocked the border, even if the ban was clearly written into the law, there were still a large number of people taking risks and continuously delivering large amounts of material resources to the grassland. Many princes in the three prefectures of Jiyou have done this. They have forgotten the hatred between the nations and only have their own interests in their hearts. Among the aristocratic families, the eight major merchants who transported materials were the legendary Jin merchants, and several of them were even under the rule of Qin Wen. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1010 Alliance against Qin Chapter 1010 Join forces to fight against Qin Chapter 1008: Alliance against Qin Wang Mang naturally hated the behavior of the princes and the aristocratic families, but even his elder brother Wang Shichong was also one of the princes of Temujin. He was now even more ready to use the Yuanmeng, so he naturally had no right to criticize them as traitors. When the Wang family rebelled in Yanmen, they had collusion with the Huns at that time, and the relationship between Wang Shichong and Temujin was never broken. The reason why Wang Shichong was able to support the 35,000 army with the barren land of Shangdang was precisely because he sold supplies to Temujin. With such a relationship, shortly after Wang Mang revealed his identity, he was grandly received by Emperor Temujin of Yuanmeng, and Wang Mang finally met Temujin whom he had been waiting for for a long time. Wang Mang was stunned at the first time when he saw Temuzhen. The famous Genghis Khan actually had a scarred face, but he remembered it again. In the Battle of Yanmen Pass, Temujin was not only defeated by Qin Hao, but was also chased and disfigured by Qin Hao when he fled. This incident has always been a shame for Temujin. Wang Mang was looking at Temujin, and Temujin was also looking at Wang Mang. He always felt that Wang Mang had a very similar trait to Qin Hao, but he couldn''t say what it was. "Wang Mang, why did Wang Shichong send you here? Is it because the expansion of the army is short of money again?" Temujin asked with a joke, and this statement also caused the laughter of the Yuanmeng generals. With the help of the supplies bought from the Han people, Yuan Meng walked out of his weakness, but the Yuan Meng generals were extremely despised by the Han princes who had helped them. In the eyes of the Yuan Meng generals, except for the three armies of Jin, Liang and You, the rest of the Han people were all a bunch of corrupt and cheap people. They had no ability to fight, but they had no internal fighting skills. This idea is not only the Yuan Meng generals, but the Yuan Meng Empire, from aristocrats to civilians, basically had this view. In the eyes of basically all Yuan Meng people, the Han people can be a little united, and the Yuan Meng doesn¡¯t even have the opportunity to rise. However, the Han people are born to like internal struggle and are a disunity-unified nation, and are also the lowest nation, so they are destined to be ruled by Yuan Meng. The Yuan and Mongolia Empire was ruled by Temujin and was invincible and defeated. The entire nation was extremely inflated, just like the subsequent invasion of China and Japan, looking down on the Han people. However, although Yuan Meng has expanded, he still respects the strong. They can look down on all the Han people, but they will not look down on them and almost destroyed the Jin army. The Yuan and Meng Empire all hated the Jin army, but Temujin, all showed great respect for the Jin army. In their opinion, this is the strong who deserved dignity. Wang Mang naturally took all this and couldn''t help but complain in his heart: the grassland people really took the character of "bullying the weak" to the extreme. Wang Mang did not take the contempt of the Yuan Meng Dynasty to heart. After all, if he was in Temujin''s position, he would not be able to look at a traitor. This is just a human nature. Wang Mang looked directly at Temujin without fear and smiled faintly: "My brother is here to form an alliance with His Majesty and jointly eliminate the great enemy of the Jin army." Temujin seemed to hear a joke and sneered: "Want to form an alliance with me? Wang Shichong only has a small Shangdang, and he doesn''t seem to be qualified to form an alliance with me." As soon as Temujin said this, the generals of Yuanmeng laughed again and laughed at Wang Shichong for overestimating their abilities. Wang Mang''s expression remained unchanged and said slowly: "Your Majesty is right. Our Shangdang is weak and we are indeed not qualified to form an alliance with Your Majesty. But the enemy of the enemy is a friend, and you and I have a common enemy, that is Qin Wen''s Jin army, so why can''t we become friends?" Temujin, who was laughing, immediately restrained his smile when he heard this and said in a deep voice: "There is a little reason, but this is not enough." Wang Mang naturally knew what Temu''s true meaning, so he continued: "Your Majesty thinks Qin Wen and Qin Hao, which one is more difficult to deal with?" A hint of hatred flashed in Temujin''s eyes and said lightly: "Qin Wen is just aging, so Qin Hao is more difficult to deal with." "Your Majesty knows that Qin Hao has defeated Dong Zhuo and is about to completely occupy the land of Sizhou. Next, he will definitely merge with the southern princes Dong Zhuo. Once the four great princes in the southern princes are defeated by him, the Qin and Jin armies will be combined into one, and then Your Majesty will face a stronger Jin army." Wang Mang naturally knew what Temujin said. After all, he has been vigorously developing intelligence agencies over the years, and the Xuan Jingsi has become stronger under the leadership of Huazheng Princess Minmint Moore, and can basically obtain most of the information from the Central Plains at the first time. But knowing that intelligence is one thing, but solving it is another. Of course, Temujin knew that Qin Hao''s power was growing stronger, but he had no choice but to do so, because if he wanted to go south, he could not avoid Zhenbei Pass and Yanmen Pass. Yuan Meng finally had no difficulty in accumulating some of his wealth. Before he had no absolute certainty, Temujin did not want to consume unnecessary consumption. Temujin seemed to smell other smells and immediately said in a deep voice: "Don''t just make those twists and turns, just explain your purpose." Wang Mang knew the point was coming, so he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "If Qin Hao wants to occupy Sizhou, he will definitely attack me and the princes of the South sooner or later. At that time, facing the attack on Qin and Jin, it will only be a matter of time before he can destroy it. Therefore, I have joined the four princes in the south and decided to fight against Qin Hao and use all my troops to fight for Sizhou. I am worried that the Jin army in the rear would take advantage of the situation. Therefore, my brother wants to ask Your Majesty to dispatch 200,000 cavalry to go south without siege, just make the Jin army unable to go south. ¡± [Wang Mang¡¯s skill is activated. Clever tongue: A clever tongue is mostly possessed by those with outstanding eloquence, and different people have different effects. Effect 1. After this strategy can be activated, it can reduce the opponent''s intelligence by 1 to 5 points by verbal stimulation and according to the opponent''s intelligence level. Effect 2. If it hits the other party¡¯s pain point, it may also reduce the other party¡¯s commander and force, with an upper and lower amplitude of between 1 and 3 points. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Wang Mang''s skill "Qiaoshu" is activated, reducing Temujin''s intelligence by 4 points, Temujin''s intelligence by 95, down to 91. ¡¿ After hearing what Wang Mang said, Temujin showed a sudden look of surprise and smiled and said, "So that''s it. You want me, Yuan Meng, to restrain the Jin army for you so that the Jin army is unable to go south to attack you." "Your Majesty is wise, we are just to protect ourselves. If we can succeed this time, it will be a win-win situation for both of you and me." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1011 Borrowing Chen Qingzhi as the leader Chapter 1011 Borrowing Chen Qingzhi as the leader Chapter 1009: Borrowing Chen Qingzhi as the leader "Ha ha¡­" Temujin suddenly burst into laughter, then looked at Wang Mang with a playful look on his face and said, "Okay, Wang Python, I just talked and wanted to mobilize my 200,000 Iron Cavalry. Do you think there is such a good thing in the world?" Wang Mang suddenly felt nervous when he heard this. Just as he was about to continue persuasion, Temujin said, "But I promised you." "Well¡­" Wang Mang was stunned when he heard this. After reacting, he suddenly widened his eyes. He thought he had seen through Temujin, but now he realized that Temujin was unfathomable. Wang Mang left the Yuanmeng Palace in great confusion. He finally failed to understand Temujin''s idea, but his purpose of this trip was finally completed. Temujin agreed to dispatch 200,000 cavalry south to restrain the Jin army. "With Temujin''s promise to go south, it is even more certain to convince the three princes in the south." Wang Mang had previously told Temujin that the four princes in the south had already united, and this was actually a framework for Temujin. Wang Kuang, Zhang Yang and Zhang Chao are more afraid of Qin Wen and Qin Hao and his son than Wang Shichong. Without absolute certainty, it is absolutely impossible for them to dare to send troops. Therefore, only after convinced Temujin, Wang Mang was sure to convince these three people. After all, as a prince, he would definitely not be willing to be annexed. Wang Mang left happily, but he didn''t know that just when he left Longcheng, Tiemu really watched him leave on the city wall. At this moment, Zhao Min appeared beside Temuzhen and asked with a puzzled look: "Brother, do you really want to dispatch 200,000 cavalry to help Wang Shichong restrain the Jin army? The consumption of the 200,000 army is quite large." "It''s just a little consumption, it''s not that I can''t come back, let alone..." Temujin''s eyes flashed with a gleam and she smiled: "This time the dispatch of troops is just to restrain the Jin army. There is no need to attack the city, there will be no casualties, and it can also cause trouble for Qin Hao. Why should I refuse such a good thing? Besides, the one who is helping me with this time is not Wang Shichong." "Oh? Can it be this King Python?" Zhao Min asked with some amusement. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him.¡± A strange look flashed in Temujin''s eyes and said lightly: "I have a premonition that this king python is not as simple as it seems. He will definitely cause a lot of trouble to Qin Hao. Qin Hao is my lifelong enemy. As long as I can hit Qin Hao, what''s wrong with me helping him Wang Python once? Besides, it is easy to ask God to send him away, but it is difficult to take the initiative here. If a suitable fighter opportunity appears, do you think I will remain indifferent? ¡± Zhao Min couldn''t help but look thoughtful, and after a long time, he said in a deep voice: "The emperor''s brother is far-sighted, and Minmin admires it." Temujin nodded with a smile, and then said, "The Xuan Jingshi under your command will focus on the future collection of information. The other princes of the Han Dynasty were just sheep, and only Qin Hao was the real dragon and tiger. ¡± "No." After Wang Mang left Longcheng, he returned to Bingnan as quickly as possible and took the initiative to lobby for the three great princes of Zhang Yang, Zhang Chao and Wang Kuang. Gao Ying had lobbyed these three people once before, but their reaction was the same as Wang Shichong. Even if the huge benefits were placed in front of him, he still did not dare to offend Qin Hao easily. Wang Mang is naturally different from Gao Ying. He has made sufficient preparations to ensure that all the talents come to seek joint troops. Zhang Yang, Zhang Chao, and Wang Kuang, these three people are actually not very ambitious. They just want to keep their own land of only three, but they also know that even if they don¡¯t offend Qin Hao, Qin Hao will come to him sooner or later. Therefore, when they learned that the Mongolian Iron Cavalry of 200,000 yuan would go south and the Jin army would be unable to look south, they all decisively chose to fight. Send troops to the state, seize territory, expand strength, and protect yourself. These sixteen words are the main reason why the four princes of Bingnan can unite. It is actually quite sad to say that. After all, they all fought back due to helplessness, but the chaotic world is so cruel and ruthless. With Wang Mang''s efforts, the four princes of the South quickly reached preliminary cooperation. In the end, the prefect of Shangdang, Wang Shichong, sent 20,000 troops, Zhang Yang, the prefect of Shangjun, sent 15,000 troops, Zhang Chao, the prefect of Xihe, sent 15,000 troops, and Wang Kuang, the prefect of Shuofang, sent 10,000 troops. The four princes had a total of 60,000 troops, but on the surface they attacked their own. However, after secretly Wang Mang was the main general, he quickly seized Henoi and Hedong, nearly a quarter of the territory. Becoming the chief general of the coalition did not make Wang Mang expand. He knew that he had only the capital to initially compete with Qin Hao. It was still far from enough to defeat Qin Hao by relying on the 60,000 coalition that was temporarily formed. Therefore, Wang Mang decisively ordered the troops to expand their troops while grabbing territory, and at the same time persuaded Wang Shichong and other four princes to appropriately give up some of their interests in order to borrow troops from the princes of Jizhou to help the war. Jizhou is currently in a melee situation of the four major princes. Among them, the strongest is Qingzhou governor Yuan Shao, followed by Jizhou governor Han Fu, then Qinghe prefect Chen Youliang, and Changshan prefect Zhang Shicheng, the weakest. Yuan Shao and Han Fu were in a cold war at this time, so naturally they had no energy to divide the troops, while Chen Youliang and Zhang Shicheng were both a little interested. Wang Shichong had experience of surrendering to the Yellow Turbans, and Chen Youliang and Zhang Shicheng were both the Yellow Turbans. The three of them surrendered together at the beginning, so the relationship between the three families was better than that of ordinary princes. Jizhou is a rich and prosperous place. The strength of the princes of Jizhou is naturally much stronger than that of the princes of Bingzhou. Even if they divide up ten thousand troops, it will not cause any trouble. Of course, it is impossible to send troops without any benefit. After all, brothers still settle the score clearly. In the end, Wang Shichong was in charge and the four southern princes gathered a large amount of "employment fees", which made Chen Youliang and Zhang Shicheng each dispatch 10,000 troops, and a total of 20,000 Jizhou mercenaries entered Sizhou. As for the candidates for the generals of this mercenary, Wang Mang named Chen Qingzhi as required. Although Chen Youliang wondered why Wang Mang pointed Chen Qingzhi alone, he did not ask anything more and directly appointed Chen Qingzhi as the main general to lead the army to assist in the war. In fact, the reason why Wang Mang borrowed troops from outsiders was actually to borrow a commander. He knew very well what he lacked the most. If we talk about the military forces, the coalition forces of the Southern Princes, plus the mercenaries, there will be 80,000 troops, and after the expansion of the army, it will exceed 100,000. In addition, the 40,000 Liang troops in Yewangcheng will also restrain some of the Qin army, so Wang Mang actually has the advantage in terms of military strength. As for the generals, Ju Wuba, Liang Lin, Liang Fang and others are here, which is barely enough for the time being. So for the coalition forces of the Bingnan princes at this time, what they lack most is a commander with outstanding capabilities, who will fully utilize these 80,000 troops. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1012 White waves and Black Mountains Chapter 1012 Baibo and Heishan Chapter 1010: Baibo and Heishan Although Wang Mang also has the ability to command a 100,000 army, he believes that he is definitely not a match for Bai Qi and Xue Rengui, but he does not have such a top commander under his command. In order to improve the chances of winning in this battle, Wang Mang had no choice, so he decided to borrow someone to command the army and target Chen Qingzhi under Chen Youliang, who was the best candidate that Wang Mang could borrow. In fact, the candidate for the chief general in Wang Mang''s heart was not Chen Qingzhi at the beginning, but Han Xin, the son of Han Fu, the governor of Jizhou. Han Fu in the original history is no match for Yuan Shao at all. Even if he uses Jizhou, he can only surrender. However, with Han Xin''s son, Han Fu not only saved his territory, but also won repeatedly in the battle with Yuan Shao, which forced Wang Mang to doubt Han Xin''s true identity. Wang Mang suspected that Han Xin in Jizhou was actually Han Xin, one of the three heroes of the Han Dynasty. After checking Han Xin¡¯s information, Wang Mang had no doubts at all. Who else could Han Xin be if he had such an amazing record? In the information collected by Wang Mang, although Han Xin''s record is not as good as Bai Qi, he is still an extremely dazzling existence in the Han military. The former Xianbei Shanyu and Lian died of Han Xin''s ambush, which almost caused 400,000 Xianbei cavalry to go south. Later, the Xianbei was trapped in internal strife and was eventually annexed by the Yuan Meng and the Qing Dynasty. In other words, Han Xin also indirectly helped the Yuan Meng and the Qing Dynasty. As for Han Xin''s other achievements, there are quite a few in terms of intelligence, but they are not just a big battle. However, without exception, Han Xin will win every battle and has never lost a single defeat so far. It is definitely not easy to win every battle. The three of them who have done it before were Qin Hao, Bai Qi and Li Shimin, and Li Shimin''s unbeaten record was ended by Qin Hao. Han Xin was able to have never defeated a single battle like Qin Hao and Bai Qi. This is an extremely rare thing in itself, and it is enough to prove his ability to command troops. Wang Mang originally wanted to ask Han Xin to be the commander, after all, Qin Hao had suspected Bai Qi. Faced with Bai Qi, the commander who was one of the top commanders in history, Wang Mang believed that only the military immortal Han Xin could compete with him. Wang Mang¡¯s thoughts were indeed beautiful, but what he didn¡¯t expect was that no matter how much the cost was, Han Fu was unwilling to send troops and directly dealt with Wang Shichong¡¯s request for help. Yuan Shao was staring at Jizhou at any time, and the war could invade Jizhou. Jizhou was divided into two factions for war or surrender. Therefore, the only one Han Fu could trust at this time was Han Xin. How could he send Han Xin out at this time? Han Fu''s refusal made Wang Mang both angry and helpless, and in the end he could only give in and choose Chen Qingzhi as the leader. Famous generals of the famous teachers and generals, and thousands of troops avoid their white robes. Although Chen Qingzhi''s record is not as undefeated as Bai Qi and Han Xin, it has never been seen in China''s five thousand years of history. Perhaps there is a certain exaggeration in this, but Wang Mang believes that flaws do not hide the merits, and that flaws cannot erase Chen Qingzhi''s contributions. Of course, Wang Mang was very sorry that he could not invite Han Xin, but it was enough to have Chen Qingzhi there. After all, what he wanted was not to defeat Qin Hao immediately, but to try his best to defend the fruits of victory after seizing enough territory. Besides, Chen Qingzhi is also the best candidate that can be borrowed within Wang Mang''s ability. No one can be used by Wang Mang except him. Thinking of this, Wang Mang was even more envious and jealous of Qin Hao. Qin Hao had a lot of famous generals and coaches, and he didn''t worry about talents at all. He didn''t even have to borrow someone to command when fighting a war. It was simply a shame to travel through this time, and the listener was crying when he smelled the sad listener. "All this will pass, and I will sooner or later what Qin Hao has, and now is the most difficult time. As long as we can get through it smoothly, the road ahead will definitely be smooth." Wang Mang comforted himself like this in his heart, and only in this way could he convince himself, continue to grit his teeth and persevere and hold on. Wang Mang knew that even if the Yuan Meng restrained the Jin army, even if the mercenaries of Chen and Zhang families were attracted, even if Chen Qingzhi was the commander, it would still be difficult to seize food from Qin Hao, the tiger''s mouth. After all, there is an insurmountable gap between the armies of both sides. Qin Hao has a total of 130,000 troops in Sizhou, and the Qin army is the highest-quality army in the world. Whether it is equipment or training, it is far from comparable to the miscellaneous army that Wang Mang temporarily pieced together. Wang Mang did not have enough time to train the army, and since he was destined to be inferior to the other party in terms of quality, Wang Mang could only find a way out in terms of quantity. He had to rely on quantity to completely crush Qin Hao. In addition to the method of expanding the army, Wang Mang also needs more troops, but Jizhou can no longer borrow troops, and a war is about to break out in Yanzhou, so it is obvious that it is impossible to participate... At this time, Wang Mang suddenly realized that in order to deal with Qin Hao, he had mobilized all the mobilized power. Now he had nowhere to borrow power when he looked around. "No, there is still somewhere to borrow." Wang Mang stared at the map, and after a long time, his eyes flashed with a flash of light and he sneered: "Baibo and Heishan, the two bandits, may be able to use one or two." The black bandit in Wang Mang''s mouth refers to the remnant Ming who escaped into Taihang. He still holds the banner of the Ming Dynasty, but the outside world calls it the "black bandit". Although Baibo Thief is the remnant of the Yellow Turban, it is not the same as Can Ming. The Baibo thief was led by Guo Tai and Yang Feng, and Guo Tai was not only the coach of the Yellow Turban Qu, but also one of Zhang Jiao''s personal disciples. Before the Yellow Turbans were completely defeated, Guo Tai followed Zhang Bao, that is, Zhang Sanfeng, fighting in Jizhou. After Huangfu Song defeated Zhang Bao, Guo Tai led some remaining troops to retreat to Hedong, and then fled in the Baibo Valley between the Xihe River and Hedong, so he was called the "Baibo Thief". Mr. Guo, who turned into a bandit, continued to attack the aristocratic families and gather refugees. With his careful development, the Baibo and Yellow Turban reached a level of 100,000 people, and could even dispatch 20,000 troops to fight at most. His strength was no less than that of the princes in the south. After the establishment of the Ming Dynasty, Zhang Sheng also ordered the recall of Mr. Guo, who agreed at that time. But as Fang La revealed Zhang Sheng¡¯s identity as a woman, Mrs. Guo could not accept a woman becoming the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty in any case, and this also completely separated from the Ming Dynasty. Wang Mang wanted to attract Baibo and Heishan as foreign aid, and what he could do was nothing more than food and land, but these were things that Baibo thieves could not refuse. In the end, under Wang Mang''s personal persuasion, Baibo leader Guo Tai agreed to his request for troops and personally led 20,000 troops to assist in the war. After dealing with Mr. Guo, Wang Mang turned his attention to the Black Mountain bandits again. Regarding the legendary empress on Taihang Mountain, Wang Mang seriously suspected that the other party was also a time traveler. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1013 The shame of the time traveler Chapter 1013 The shame of time travelers Chapter 1011: The shame of time travelers In this era of deep-rooted patriarchal power, it was much more difficult for Emperor Ming to be the throne as a woman than Wu Zetian to be the emperor. When Wang Mang learned that Emperor Ming was still working with Zhang Sanfeng, and even drew against Li Yuanba in the Second Tiger Prison Battle, Wang Mang was even more surprised that he could not even keep his mouth shut. A woman''s martial arts are so strong, and there are many second-year titles such as the Empress and the Saint of Taiping. Wang Mang naturally suspected that the other party was also a time traveler. However, although the deeds of Emperor Ming are legendary, they are still far from that of Qin Hao. In addition, she is not as good as Qin Hao, so this also makes Wang Mang unable to be sure whether she is a time traveler. There are so many familiar peerless beauties on the Hundred Flowers List, but this Ming Emperor firmly occupies the top spot. Even if he has an identity and many bonus points, it can be seen that Ming Emperor is a peerless beauties who are fascinating in the country. Such a wonderful woman with a beautiful appearance, outstanding force, outstanding skills, and complete civil and military skills is the best at inspiring men''s desire to conquer. Emperor Ming was indeed the dream partner of men in the world, but Wang Mang did not dare to have any inappropriate thoughts about her. In Wang Mang''s opinion, a woman like Emperor Ming is simply a human-shaped weapon. Killing herself is as simple as killing an ant. Who dares to sleep with a nuclear bomb? Although Wang Mang also wanted to open a large harem group, he did not dare to provoke a woman like Emperor Ming who had no shortage of talent, force, and strategy, because only God could control such a woman. Wang Mang is still just a mortal, so it is better not to commit suicide. Speaking of opening the harem, Wang Mang had to admire Qin Hao again. What are the characteristics of time travelers? Of course, it is a time traveler who has opened the harem. Can he still be called a time traveler if he does not open the harem? This era has concentrated all the peerless beauties in history. As a time traveler, Qin Hao is in such an environment surrounded by a crowd of lovers. He has only only three wives so far, which is simply a shame for a time traveler. I remember that when Wang Mang was elected as emperor, he was granted more than 120 concubines in a row. It was because he was too addicted to enjoyment that he was defeated by Liu Xiu. Wang Mang believed that he could never do this level as Qin Hao, and seeing that Qin Hao had sacrificed so much for his hegemony, Wang Mang felt extremely ashamed. As a lawless jammer, his protagonist''s halo is already strong enough. With the invincible plug-in, Qin Hao''s self-control is still so strong. I''m asking if you are afraid? Qin Hao deserves to be so much better than him, so it is natural to make such a career. If he fails to succeed, he will be incompatible with the law of nature! "In this life, I must not be addicted to enjoyment. I have to fight for my breath if I don''t open the harem." Wang Mang made up his mind secretly, and his decision also saved many beauties from destruction. Otherwise, with Wang Mang''s cognition and charm, I still don''t know how many beauties would be tragically attacked by the devil''s claws. Although Wang Mang did not have any covetousness to this peerless empress who was suspected to be a time traveler, he also wanted to see the other party''s peerless beauty with his own eyes, but he did not have the courage to go to Taihang to lobby in person. As the originator of time travelers, Wang Mang is afraid that no time traveler would not know him, so he naturally did not dare to be exposed to other time travelers. If this empress is really a time traveler, she will definitely know the identity of Wang Mang''s time traveler. Wang Mang who is delivered to the door will have three consequences, such as being released, detained and killed. It would be fine if the first type is, but if the second and third types are two, then Wang Mang would not even have the place to cry, and all his previous efforts would be in vain. Wang Mang was able to sacrifice his life to bet on his second time travel, which shows that he was not a person who was afraid of death, but he would not easily joke about his life. What''s more, it''s not time for him to sacrifice his life to bet, so in the end he just sent someone to Taihang. Taihang, Heishan, the temporary palace of the Ming Dynasty. Zhang Sheng was wearing a five-clawed Emperor Dragon Robe and a Yin-Yang Glass Crown on his head. A trace of mockery flashed across his handsome face, and said in a cold voice: "Wang Shichong, this traitor, is really smart." In half of the county in Hedong, there are 200,000 stones of food and grass, so I want to mobilize our 50,000 army of the Ming Dynasty? Is this something I lacked in Daming? In addition, is this Hedong in his hands with Wang Shichong? What qualifications do he have to promise me the Ming Dynasty? I lament the good fortune of others, but sacrificed my soldiers of the Ming Dynasty. Is Wang Shi a fool who acted as me? ¡± Although Zhang Sheng was not angry, he expressed his dissatisfaction in his solemn words, which scared the messenger to crawl on the ground. Zhang Sheng naturally would not make things difficult for an envoy, and immediately said coldly: "Get back and tell Wang Shichong that I, the Ming Dynasty, will never cooperate with the traitors." The envoy was also loyal. When he heard this, he became anxious and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty Ming, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity..." Zhang Shengfeng''s eyebrows glared and shouted angrily: "Get out." As soon as Zhang Sheng''s half-step grandmaster''s aura came out, a huge pressure came directly to his face, which scared the envoy Wang Shichong. The ministers in the hall were also attracted by their momentum. Some of them couldn''t even stand firmly and shouted, "Your Majesty, please calm down." "snort." Zhang Sheng snorted coldly, then he immediately retracted his aura, and the extremely oppressive feeling instantly dissipated invisibly. Seeing that Wang Shichong''s envoy was still there, Guo Jia immediately frowned and shouted, "Didn''t you hear Your Majesty''s words? Why don''t you get out of here?" The messenger dared not to stay for too long, and he kept rolling and crawling: "Okay, I''ll get out, get out immediately..." As soon as the envoy left, Zhang Sheng immediately said in a deep voice: "My dear, I have escaped into the Three Mountains since the Ming Dynasty. I have been cultivating for several years. My original trauma has almost recovered. Can I come out again?" Zhang Liang, Prime Minister of the Ming Dynasty, immediately stood up and said, "Your Majesty, although our army has almost recovered, if we want to go out to Taihang, we still lack an opportunity." "Oh? What opportunity?" Zhang Sheng asked with a frown. Zhang Liang smiled indifferently and said, "According to my observation, Yuan Shao and Han Fu will definitely not be able to coexist. Soon after, Jizhou will be in chaos. Then will the best time for our Ming army to come to Jizhou and clean up the traitors." "good¡­" After the court meeting, Zhang Sheng dragged his tired body back to the harem, while Queen Li Qingzhao skillfully took off her cumbersome dragon robe, and then personally massaged Zhang Sheng''s acupoints to get rid of fatigue. The poems written by Li Qingzhao over the years are basically all about the Ming Dynasty and Emperor Ming. After these poems were spread, they also reversed the inherent reputation of the Ming Dynasty, allowing the people of the people to continue to support the Ming Dynasty. Looking at Li Qingzhao with a serious look on his face, although Zhang Sheng''s eyes flashed with a hint of emotion, his heart was still more complicated. Thank you for wanting to get a reward of a little...2000 starting point coins, don¡¯t be as chaotic as the flowers bloom, and Nangong Shusheng¡¯s 1000 starting point coins, thank you for the reward of 500 starting point coins in Wen Huaijin. In addition, I am thinking of your reward of Muxue, Dongcheng Xun, Xuan Yuelian and others. Thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1014 Both men and women kill Chapter 1014 Men and women kill each other Chapter 1012: Men and women kill each other Li Qingzhao is the only person who can tell his heart except for his younger sister Zhang Ning. The two also had a very tacit understanding, just like a real couple, maintaining the illusion of love between the ministers of the Ming Dynasty. Zhang Sheng was very moved by Li Qingzhao for her efforts. She always treated Li Qingzhao as her own sister, and Li Qingzhao did support Zhang Sheng like a sister before. But in the past two years, Zhang Sheng found that Li Qingzhao''s eyes had changed when he looked at him. The calm eyes revealed heat, and the ordinary hidden desire, just like a volcano that was about to be suppressed, but was about to erupt. Zhang Sheng is a woman who has experienced love. Of course, she knows that it is a kind of love, but she can''t understand why Li Qingzhao, who has a clear and positive outlook on her, fell in love with her quietly even though she knew she was a woman? As a woman, she was in love with another woman, which made Zhang Sheng feel a little amused. In her opinion, this was simply... unreasonable. But what Zhang Sheng didn''t know was that this was not actually a blame on Li Qingzhao. Zhang Sheng himself didn''t know how charming he was. It was simply simple for her to kill both men and women. Zhang Sheng¡¯s charm attribute is as high as 110, and what is the concept of 110 points of charm? It can be said that as long as you are an individual, you cannot resist Zhang Sheng''s charm, both men, women, old and young. No, even if it is not a human, even an irrational beast will be close to Zhang Sheng. Even if there is an enemy who has hatred for killing his father and taking his wife, the other party may hate Zhang Sheng because of this, but he will never hate Zhang Sheng. Zhang Sheng is a daughter, and basically everyone in the world knows that Zhang Sheng is still persistent and refuses to admit it, and this is just self-comfort for the inside. In fact, most people in the Ming Dynasty also knew this. The reason why they did not betray this was that they were subtly conquered by Zhang Sheng''s invincible internal and external charm. With the two-way charm of internal forces from the outside to the inside, and from the inside out, Zhang Sheng basically conquered everyone in the Ming Dynasty, allowing them to accept the fact that she, a woman, was on the throne. And this is the power of 110 points of charm. Therefore, Li Qingzhao and Zhang Sheng have been together for so many years, and it is only a matter of time to be betrayed by him. The same is true for any other woman. Li Qingzhao obviously put in the effort. His massage techniques were very skillful, which quickly made Zhang Sheng forget his fatigue. But gradually, Li Qingzhao''s jade hand reached Zhang Sheng''s private part, which also caused Zhang Sheng to feel chill. Zhang Sheng hurriedly grabbed Li Qingzhao''s hand and wanted to scold him hard, but it was obvious that the other party was also tired and couldn''t bear it, so he forced a smile and said, "Okay, sister Qingzhao, thank you for your hard work this time." A trace of disappointment flashed in Li Qingzhao''s eyes, and she shook her head and said, "It''s not hard at all. Compared with Your Majesty, what''s this hard work for me?" When there was no one in the past, Li Qingzhao called Zhang Shengwei''s sister, but now she doesn''t even call her sister. She has put herself in the position of Zhang Sheng''s wife while speaking. Obviously, she has almost pathological love for Zhang Sheng to the core. Looking at Li Qingzhao with love in her eyes, Zhang Sheng couldn''t help but feel a headache. She never expected that it would develop to such a level, and she also felt a little regretful of her fake marriage. There was Zhu Yuanzhang before. Even though he was far away in Dabie Mountain, he was very attentive to him every few days. It was so annoying that Zhang Sheng was so upset that he was never tired of it. Now Li Qingzhao came again, and Zhang Sheng felt really tired of this. Why do so many people want to sleep with themselves? What''s better for me? You tell me, I can''t change it! Just when Zhang Sheng was having a headache for Li Qingzhao, her sister Zhang Ning came at this time. Zhang Sheng was overjoyed when he saw this and quickly said to Li Qingzhao, "Sister Qingzhao, you go out first. I have important things to discuss with Ning''er." "Yes." Li Qingzhao nodded obediently. Zhang Ning, who has integrated Yan Lingji, has become more and more exaggerated after years of development, and her whole body exudes a thrilling charm. The slender legs, plump upper circumference, flawless face, charming from the inside out, and perfect curves, are all beautiful, and can be called the most perfect work of art in the world. Of course, compared with his sister Zhang Sheng, Zhang Ning is still much worse. For example, if you talk about Zhang Ning''s stars, then Zhang Sheng is the sun. Although the two have their own advantages, they cannot be compared with each other. In front of Zhang Sheng''s holiness and fairy spirit, Zhang Ning''s charm and **** are simply vulnerable. Zhang Ning seemed to have noticed the strangeness between his sister and her nominal sister-in-law. A joking look flashed in her eyes and teased, "It''s a killing man and a woman. She deserves to be His Majesty Ming. She is so amazing." My sister''s teasing tone made Zhang Sheng speechless until she rolled her eyes, and said a little annoyed: "Stop talking sarcastic words. If there is an important information, please help me pass it to him immediately." Of course, Zhang Ning knew who the sister said was, so he immediately put away his teasing intentions and said seriously: "I have heard that Wang Shichong seems to have made a lot of noise this time and united many forces to deal with Brother Hao." After saying that, Zhang Ning asked with a little confusion: "Sister, if you want to help Brother Hao, you can just pretend to agree first. Why do you refuse so decisively?" Zhang Sheng smiled confidently and said slowly: "No matter how many ants there are, they can''t bite the real dragon. Besides, Ning''er, do you really think that even if I promise to send troops, will Wang Shichong trust me in the Ming Dynasty? After all, he is a traitor to my Ming Dynasty." "Take a play to get?" Zhang Ning showed a sudden look and then smiled, "It seems that my sister is sure that Wang Shichong will come again. Since my sister already has a complete plan, then the little sister won''t say much, but Ning''er also wants to remind her about her." Zhang Sheng couldn''t help but look surprised when he heard this, while Zhang Ning said with a serious expression: "That woman Liu Mu has given birth to a child for Brother Hao, but she is just a daughter. Brother Hao named her Hongye. I believe her sister must know what this means." Zhang Sheng had known this news for a long time, but after hearing it again, his face still became extremely ugly, and a nameless fire faintly arose in his heart, and he could not vent it. Zhang Sheng''s intelligence is as high as 95 points, of course it cannot be a white lotus. Although she is in love with Qin Hao, she also has her own will to be independent. She will seek the best way for her loyal subordinates. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1015 Seven Colorful Seven Fairies Chapter 1015 Seven Colorful Seven Fairies Chapter 1013: Seven Colorful Seven Fairies In Zhang Sheng''s vision, after Qin Hao unified the two prefectures and completely combined Qin and Jin into one, she led the Ming Dynasty to surrender. That was the golden period of Qin Hao''s career development, so the old subordinates who surrendered to the past would definitely be valued by Qin Hao, and this would also invisibly increase their influence. Although Liu Mu is Qin Hao''s wife for the time being, it is only a matter of time before Qin Hao rebels from the Han Dynasty and resigns. At that time, the identity of the Han princess will be the biggest burden for Liu Mu. In the end, the position of the queen will definitely not be Liu Mu. And I am different. With the contribution of the whole country to join the country, and with the support of my former subordinates behind me, whether it is the position of the wife or the position of the queen, these are sooner or later. And his and Qin Hao''s children are also destined to be the crown prince of the new dynasty, and ultimately inherit everything between Qin Hao and himself, and become the lord of the world after Qin Hao. Zhang Sheng had planned everything, and in her eyes, Liu Mu was destined to be a tragedy. The happier Liu Mu is now, the more tragic Liu Mu will be, so he doesn''t have to care about everything Liu Mu has at all. Zhang Sheng comforted himself so much in his heart, but she really felt that what should come, and she found that she couldn''t care. Qin Hao''s marriage to Liu Mu has made Zhang Sheng very uncomfortable. Now the two of them have even children, which makes Zhang Sheng even more jealous. Zhang Sheng has never been a woman who values ??power, otherwise he would not have abandoned the throne as if he were to do. It seems that she deserved all the things she had planned secretly. It can be seen that when Liu Mu gave birth to a daughter for Qin Hao, Zhang Sheng finally realized that the emperor, wife, queen, power... were not all what she wanted, and what she really wanted in her heart was just to have a child with the person she loved. As a person who has ascended the throne, Zhang Sheng naturally would not care about a mere princess of the previous dynasty. She never even took Liu Mu seriously. But now, Zhang Sheng has developed a strong jealousy for the first time for Liu Mu, who has never looked down on him. She is really jealous of Liu Mu having her own child with Qin Hao. I don¡¯t know if it is the influence of the ¡®Holy Mother¡¯ skill, but Zhang Sheng has an extremely great ¡®Holy Mother¡¯ heart. In her heart, she regards children more than anything else. The throne, queen, hatred... are all optional, and are far less important than their own children. Qin Hao probably never thought that Diao Chan was only in her early twenties and couldn''t wait to have a baby with her. If Qin Hao knew about it, he would definitely be happy: Come on, please be sure to have a baby with me, even if you have a football team. Since the birth of one son and two daughters, Qin Hao''s dad attribute has been faintly inspired. If it weren''t for military affairs, he would have wished he could fly back to Wancheng and hug his lovely children with his own hands. Diao Chan wanted a child, which was exactly what Qin Hao wanted. "Hongye, Hongchang, are you trying to tell me that he has never forgotten me?" As soon as he thought about this, Zhang Sheng finally felt a little better and he felt much less resentment towards Qin Hao, but this time Zhang Sheng was destined to think too much. Qin Hao has a strong sense of family affection and will never make a fuss about his children''s names. The reason why he named the daughter born to Liu Mu "Hongye" was that he simply wanted to gather seven daughters with seven colors in his name. In addition to "Hongye" and "Chengxin", Qin Hao even thought of the names of the last five daughters. The third daughter is Huang Yu, the fourth daughter Lu Qi, the fifth daughter Qingying, the sixth daughter Lan Kou, and the seventh daughter Zi Yan. Together, it is "red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple". Well, it¡¯s perfect! Qin Hao even wanted his seven daughters to hold the seven swords and learn the seven-colored sword scriptures, and then the seven people used the seven swords together, so Qin Hao would never give up until he gave birth to the "Seven Fairies". ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After the envoy returned, he immediately reported everything in Taihang, and Wang Mang was not disappointed by Emperor Ming''s refusal to send troops. At present, the troops in his hands were enough, and even without Can Ming''s support, he could still survive. The 60,000 coalition forces of the southern princes, 20,000 thieves, and 20,000 mercenaries of Chen and Zhang. The troops that Wang Mang could use had reached 100,000. In addition to the upcoming 50,000 military expansion plan, of which Wang Shichong expanded 20,000 troops, and the three southern princes each expanded 10,000 troops. In the end, the coalition forces of the southern princes will reach 150,000 troops. The Qin army had a total of 130,000 troops in Sizhou, and the 40,000 Liang troops in the wild king city Yuwen Chengdu could at least restrain Qin Hao''s 40,000 troops. Qin Hao also had to divide his troops to garrison Luoyang, as well as Hulao, Guangcheng and other checkpoints. In other words, in the end, Wang Mang really had to face only more than 70,000 Qin troops. The 100,000-50,000 coalition forces fought against 70,000 Qin troops, and with Chen Qingzhi, the peerless commander, Wang Mang felt that his chances of victory were relatively high. Wang Mang racked his brains and tried his best to mobilize almost all the power that can be mobilized. If this cannot beat Qin Hao, it can only mean that Qin Hao is the only protagonist, and Wang Mang and other geniuses such as Li Shimin are just foiling the achievements of Qin Hao. "I, Wang Mang, will never be a foil, so Qin Hao, I must defeat you." Wang Mang said to himself with great firmness, and the fire of fighting spirit in his eyes became more and more boiling. Wang Mang was very afraid of confronting Qin Hao head-on, but now he can''t wait to compete with Qin Hao, because all this will come sooner or later, and he can''t hide at all. "Apart from Heishan, the only force that can provide assistance is the only Liang army. But for some reason, the Liang army is determined to withdraw from the pass, and the troops in Sizhou are only 40,000 troops left..." As soon as he thought of this, Wang Mang couldn''t help frowning and said in confusion: "In terms of the current situation in Sizhou, there is no need for the Liang army to withdraw at all, but why is it so impatient to withdraw? It''s really strange." After pondering for a long time, Wang Mang said to himself with a serious look on his face: "No, there must be a problem here. Please report that Dong Zhuo has not shown up for a long time, and Gao Ying, the former Liang Army envoy, is also Yang Jian''s person. Is this a coincidence or..." At this time, an extremely bold idea appeared in Wang Mang''s mind. "If Dong Zhuo was already dead, then Yang Jian was so anxious to lead the army back, wouldn''t it be to seize power first?" As soon as he thought of this, Wang Mang couldn''t help but feel enlightened, and everything that could not be explained before could be explained. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1016 Forgotten person Chapter 1016 Forgotten Chapter 1014: The Forgotten Man When Wang Mang thought of the joint attack of the thirty-six princes, who still couldn''t do anything about it, he died silently, and Wang Mang couldn''t help feeling a little complicated. In Wang Mang''s imagination, Dong Zhuo, an extremely lustful fat man of more than 200 pounds, came to this glorious era, and Wang Mang realized that Dong Zhuo in his memory was not only not fat, but also a very heroic and strong man, but even had the strength of the top-notch general. Dong Zhuo''s rise was not smooth sailing, but he defeated countless opponents before unifying Guanxi. Even heroes like Li Yuan and Yang Jian dared not have any unfair intentions under him. Even Qin Hao, who has been cheating, dared not compete with Dong Zhuo in his heyday alone. This shows that Dong Zhuo is the most outstanding hero of this era. But such a powerful person has very low descriptions in all historical books, which made Wang Mang understand that historical books can only be used as reference and cannot be believed in them all. "Although the governor of Yongzhou is Li Yuan, Yang Jian has seized the opportunity, and Li Yuan may not be able to compete with Yang Jian. In the end, no matter who can win, it seems that the Liang army''s internal strife will not be able to escape, and the Liang army will definitely be greatly damaged after that, and I''m afraid there will be no energy to restrain Qin Hao..." Thinking of this, Wang Mang couldn''t help but think in his heart that even if he saved the captured territory in his plan, the war between him and Qin Hao would still last for a long time, and it would be impossible to decide the outcome in just one or two years. After the expansion of the army, the coalition forces of the princes of the south will reach 150,000. It is impossible to support so many large armies just by the four counties of the south and the shortly captured Hedong and Hanoi. Although Qin Hao disclosed high-yield species, before it was fully promoted, food and grass were a problem faced by all princes. Therefore, Wang Mang must obtain the food and grass support from the Liang army and other princes to have the capital to continue to fight Qin Hao. In addition, if the Liang army was not restrained, Qin Hao could use all his strength to deal with the Southern Alliance. At that time, this temporary pieced-up army would probably be difficult to stop. "No, if Liang''s army cannot be seriously damaged, otherwise my chances of winning will probably be very low when facing the Qin army who is doing their best..." Thinking of this, Wang Mang couldn''t help but feel anxious. He, an outsider, had no way to interfere in the internal affairs of the Liang Army, but if he was indifferent, he would have to die. "If you try to recall, you must have missed something, and there must be other solutions... By the way, Li Shimin." Wang Mang racked his brains to meditate for the middle of the night, and finally thought of a person who was forgotten by everyone, that is Li Shimin. Li Shimin is Dong Zhuo''s son-in-law and the successor that Dong Zhuo had long been appointed. After the Battle of Luoyang, Li Shimin disappeared, and still does not know whether it is life or death. "If Li Shimin could return to Guanzhong in time, the internal strife of the Liang army would probably be quelled..." Unlike the uncertainty of the outside world, Wang Mang believed that Li Shimin was definitely not dead. As far as he knew, Li Shimin and Qin Hao were enemies and friends, and even if he died, it would be impossible for him to not be able to find his body. Therefore, Wang Mang dared to conclude that Li Shimin was definitely not dead, but was captured alive after the fall of Luoyang, and then was locked up by Qin Hao somewhere in Luoyang. As for why Qin Hao did not kill Li Shimin, Wang Mang believes that it must be that Li Shimin is still valuable to Qin Hao. "As long as you can successfully save Li Shimin from Qin Hao, you will definitely get Li Shimin''s gratitude, and it will be natural to unite with Liangdi to fight Qin Hao." Wang Mang knew that Li Shimin was also a threat, but his current primary goal was to persevere in the confrontation with Qin Hao. As for what the future is, he can''t consider it now. After rescuing Li Shimin, if Li Shimin helps him share the pressure from Qin Hao, Wang Mang''s life will be a little better in the future. Thinking of this, Wang Mang''s brows slightly relaxed, but then another big question was placed in front of him. Where was Li Shimin locked up by Qin Hao? Wang Mang believed that no one knew the time traveler better than him, and he put himself in Qin Hao''s perspective and repeatedly pushed forward and reverse. He really discovered that there were a few places in Luoyang, which were most likely to be where Li Shimin was detained, but he was not sure, so he could only try his luck. "Even if Li Shimin is really locked there, it is impossible for me to break through the blockade and rescue Li Shimin smoothly with the power in my hands." Wang Mang''s eyes were full of helplessness. The power in his hand was still too weak, but he immediately said to himself: "It seems that it''s time to get in touch with Baijia. I really didn''t expect that this day would come so quickly." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Although the Guandong princes'' coalition was disbanded due to the title of king, and the major princes also returned to their respective homes, it does not mean that they would not pay attention to the war in Sizhou. The princes originally thought that Qin Hao occupied Sizhou, which was basically a foregone conclusion, but as Dong Zhuo personally led the army east to Hangu, the entire Sizhou was once again shrouded in a fog. Dong Zhuo''s appearance of such a big battle was obviously a bad person, and Qin Hao was also in a manner that he would not give up until Sizhou was vowed. The princes also thought that Qin Hao and Dong Zhuo would definitely fight. Later, Dong Zhuo held a meeting in Mianchi, and Dong Zhuo was captured alive by Jia Fu. What is even more surprising is that Qin Hao actually let Dong Zhuo go back. And what happened in Sizhou afterwards was so exciting and it was developing in the direction that all the princes could not understand. It was just that you finished singing and we were on the stage. I thought that after Dong Zhuo was betrayed, he would inevitably go to war with Qin Hao in furious, but the Liang army inexplicably evacuated Sizhou. Before leaving, the opening of the checkpoints attracted the princes of the south. The four princes of the south sent troops to grab territory, which made Sizhou again shrouded in the dark clouds of war. Stumbled into a chaotic and extremely tense situation. The princes who were concerned about the situation in Sizhou, Qin Hao, who thought he was used to being domineering, would go directly to war with the coalition forces of the Bingnan princes. But unexpectedly, although there was friction between the two sides, they were extremely restrained. Both sides tacitly grasped their own territory, and they have not completely discovered their faces. There are four counties in the entire Sizhou, namely the 21 counties in Yin, Henan, 19 counties in Hedong, 18 counties in Henoi, and 9 counties in Hongnong. The 21 counties in Henan, including Luoyang, had been completely occupied by Qin Hao before. In this operation to seize territory, the Qin army occupied five counties in Hedong, including the capital of Anyi, as well as four counties in Henoi, including Chaoge, and three counties in Hongnong, including Mianchi. The Qin army seized 12 counties from three counties, and if we add 21 counties in Yin, Henan, there are currently 33 counties, accounting for nearly half of Sizhou. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1017 Three-point Sizhou Chapter 1017 Three-point Sizhou Chapter 1015: Three-point Sizhou If Sizhou is divided into eight parts, the Qin army now has four, the Southern Alliance has three, and the Liang army has one. Qin Hao''s main sphere of influence in Sizhou is still in Yin, Henan. Although the three counties of Hongnong, Hedong, Hanoi, also account for a part, most of them are in the hands of the other two parties. The coalition of princes commanded by Wang Mang divided the 14 counties including Jiangyi and Linfen in Hedong, as well as the 13 counties including Huai County, the capital of Henoi, for a total of 27 counties. Since the entire coalition was formed by Wang Mang, Wang Shichong''s Shangdang Army must have dominated the majority. Although the other three princes in Bingnan were dissatisfied with this, they had to endure it silently with Qin Hao, a great enemy, so they could only bear it silently. As for the six counties including Hongnong County, Hongnong County, as well as the wild king city of Hanoi, a total of six counties, they are still firmly held by Yuwen Chengdu to lead 40,000 Liang troops. The Qin army, the Southern Alliance Army and the Liang army, all three forces occupied Sizhou and completely divided Sizhou into three, which was very similar to the three-legged stalemate of Wei, Shu and Wu. Qin Hao has an elite army of 130,000, and has a strong general, with the strongest overall strength. Wang Mang temporarily has a coalition of 100,000 southern princes, but is expanding his army, while Yuwen Chengdu has more than 40,000 Liang troops. Whether it is the coalition forces of the Southern Princes or the Liang army, fighting alone is not an opponent of the Qin army. Only by uniting can one fight against it. Since the princes of the Southern Union were still one of the coalition forces of the Dong army not long ago, although the coalition forces of the Southern Union and the Liang army did not pay attention to each other, they actually had a very "tactic understanding". It was precisely under the tacit understanding between these two sides, and the previous situation was not clear yet, that Qin Hao endured not to fight and kept snatching territory. But as the fog in Sizhou gradually cleared away, Wang Mang was finally exposed to the sun. The princes who had been paying attention to the war in Sizhou only realized that it was this guy who was secretly making trouble. As Wang Shichong''s younger brother, Wang Mang had never had a reputation before, but now in such a short period of time, he has lobbyed all forces to form a coalition force, and even temporarily dismantled the ambition of the coalition leader Qin Hao, who occupied Sizhou. This matter alone is enough to make Wang Mang famous all over the world. Wang Mang played this technique that almost all the princes applauded. It was impossible to do without top-level strategies and overall perspective. Therefore, the princes all thought that Wang Mang was an unparalleled talent in the country, and at the same time they were relieved that Qin Hao could not occupy Sizhou. After Qin Hao occupied Sizhou, the Qin and Jin armies would definitely be combined into one by one, and Qin Hao was the veritable first prince, which was a huge threat to the princes in the world. No princes would like to see the birth of the second Dong Zhuo, so Wang Mang prevented Qin Hao from occupying Sizhou, which was equivalent to helping all the princes in the world. Of course, they would never admit it. Most of the princes hoped that Wang Mang could stop Qin Hao, but although they recognized Wang Mang''s talent, they were not optimistic about what Wang Mang did. Qin Hao has not lost a single defeat so far, and the gap in strength between the two sides is too big, and the situation Wang Mang has worked hard to maintain is not solid. Therefore, although Sizhou is a three-point situation on the surface, Qin Hao can easily shatter this situation with a little external force. You should know that the Jin army has not even moved, and once the nearly 200,000 Jin troops in the north move south, the situation that Wang Mang worked hard to maintain will collapse in an instant. Just when everyone thought Qin Hao was going to transfer the Jin army south, news that Temujin personally led 200,000 cavalry to go south came. Qin Wen learned that the 200,000-yuan Mongol Cavalry was invading, and although he was determined to lead the troops personally, he was willing to do so but lacked strength. He had to let Yang Ye be the main general, Wang Meng and Xi Zhicai be the military advisors, Li Dingguo, Luo Yi and others be the generals, leading the 120,000 army to defend the two passes to strictly prevent the Yuanmeng invasion. The Jin army had a total of 200,000 troops, of which 50,000 went south to participate in the alliance, and is now being listened to by Qin Hao''s men. This time, the Jin army dispatched a total of 120,000 troops, and the remaining 30,000 needed to guard the huge territory. Obviously, they had no energy to come south to help the war, and this result stunned countless people. No one thinks this is a coincidence. After all, how can there be such a coincidence in the world? Everyone thinks that this was planned in advance by Wang Mang. After combining the various things before, the princes realized that Wang Mang had planned everything in advance and did everything in full, which was terrifying to think about it carefully! After this incident, Wang Mang became more mysterious in the hearts of the princes. If he had plans to change his family in the future, many princes would definitely praise him as a guest of honor. Of course, many people scolded Wang Mang, after all, Wang Mang clearly colluded with Yuan Meng this time. Wang Mang dared not to betray such a great infamous person, so even if everyone in the world thinks so, he will never admit it even if he beats him to death. Temujin will definitely not be bored to take the initiative to expose his, and as long as Wang Mang insists on not admitting it, if there is no evidence to hammer the stone, this matter will sooner or later be forgotten by the world. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Luoyang, Qin Hao has not received a single good news since he returned. "Report... Report to the lord, Li Yuan led three thousand Western Liang cavalry to ravage the Nanxiang Army. Lord Jia Xu and Your Majesty were blocked by him and could not go north to Luoyang for the time being. General Zhang Liao is trying to encircle and suppress it. He has recruited the Detachment of Women to participate in the war." The main reason why Li Yuan could be rampant in Wuxiang was that Qin Hao had transferred all the cavalry, which caused Zhang Liao to mobilize only 500 cavalry in the Detachment of Women. The soldiers of the Qin army were all proud of marrying the Detachment of Women, so these five thousand Detachment of Women were also the treasures of the Qin army. Under normal circumstances, they would not fight easily, but this does not mean that the Detachment of Women''s Army is weak in combat. Qin Hao naturally knew the combat effectiveness of the Detachment of Women. Because of his wife Mu Guiying, the 5,000 female soldiers of the Detachment of Women have the best equipment of the Qin army, including armor, strong crossbows, horizontal swords, wild swords, war horses... all kinds of equipment are all available. In addition, although the Women''s Army only has 5,000 troops, it has many types of troops such as cavalry, swords and shields, knives, rifles, crossbows, etc. With the cooperation of multiple troops, its combat power is no worse than that of some ace camps. Therefore, after learning that the Detachment of Women had been dispatched, Qin Hao felt relieved about the war in the rear. The female soldiers in the Detachment of Women are not aware that they are equipped with many powerful crossbows and bows. Various trainings in archery occupy almost half of the daily training of the Detachment of Women, so the female soldiers of each Detachment of Women are the best archers and crossbowmen. Relying on the maneuverability of the Western Liang Iron Cavalry, Li Yuan escaped several encirclements of Zhang Liao''s 20,000 troops, with the addition of Arthur''s 5,000 Detachment of Women, the end of these 3,000 Iron Cavalry would be extremely miserable. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1018 Dead bones in the tomb Chapter 1018 Dead bones in the tomb Chapter 1016: Dead bones in the tomb "Report... Chen Youliang and Zhang Shicheng each sent 10,000 troops to help Wang Shichong with his help." "Report... Baibo thief Guo Tai led 20,000 troops to help Wang Shichong with his help." "Report... Yuan Mengtemujin led 200,000 troops south..." The series of bad news also made the Qin generals, who were originally full of confidence, become a little restless. Some Qin generals really couldn''t understand. Not long ago, when their lord was the leader of the coalition army, the princes were almost praised as the savior, but why did they feel the illusion that they were all enemies so quickly? Unlike the generals'' anxiety, Qin Hao did not react to this. He was neither angry nor annoyed, but was calm and composed, as if he wanted to watch the show, which also made the Qin generals feel much more at ease. During these days, Qin Hao received system prompts for Wang Mang to activate his skills more than once, and not long ago, he also received a message from Zhang Ning. So, Qin Hao certainly knew that his opponent was Wang Shichong on the surface, but the one who secretly caused trouble has always been the founder of the time traveler Wang Mang. The reason why Qin Hao ignored it and let Wang Mang let this guy go so far as to play such a beautiful move under the eyes of his descendant of the Zongheng family was naturally because he had absolute confidence in his strength. It is important to know that in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is vulnerable. With Dong Zhuo''s death, the Liang army''s internal struggle was imminent, and Qin Hao''s biggest threat was gone, and the rest were just small fish and shrimps. The 130,000 troops in Qin Hao''s hands are elite soldiers who have been carefully trained and armed to the teeth. The lineup of the powerful generals and commanders under his command is even more luxurious and has no weaknesses at all. Even if the enemies on all sides unite, they are still no match for Qin Hao, so what''s the point of panic about him? Besides, Qin Hao will be able to deal with the forces that Wang Mang can unite sooner or later. Qin Hao hoped that Wang Mang would gather these forces together, and then he would capture them all in one place, destroy them all at once, and save the trouble of attacking them one by one. Therefore, Qin Hao allowed Wang Mang to perform at will, but Wang Mang did not disappoint Qin Hao, and indeed brought all his enemies together. However, Wang Mang knew that expanding the army would reduce the overall combat power of the army and was insufficient in military equipment and food. Such crazy actions made Qin Hao move, but that was the only one. Wang Mang''s army seems to be very large, but the overall quality is better than that of the Yellow Turban Army. No matter how many such an army comes, it will also give Qin Hao a summoning point and a summoning card. Wang Mang jumped up and down and did so many things and united so many forces, but no matter how he saved it or struggled to death, it was just useless in the end. Qin Hao didn''t even need to have any reaction. He just needed to be honest and could crush all Wang Mang''s arrangements. Is there anything more desperate than this? Seeing the latest news, Qin Hao smiled when he saw the information that he was returning the news. "It turns out that Temujin is Wang Mang''s biggest trump card." Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with surprise. He guessed that Wang Mang might use Yuan Meng to hold the Jin army, but before he could come first, Temujin would be willing to be used by Wang Mang. After all, even if Wang Mang''s skill "clever tongue" is reduced, Temujin will definitely see through Wang Mang''s true intentions, and the only reason to be willing to be used by Wang Mang is probably the only thing to cause trouble for himself. "Even that guy Temujin convinced him. It seems that Wang Mang really made enough preparations before he went to lobby, but it is far from enough to win me with this." Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness, and then he said to the adviser: "Military advisor, the situation is now completely clear, and the four princes of the South have joined forces to **** the fruits of our army''s victory. How do you think this battle should be fought?" After Liu Bowen, Fang Xuanling, Pei Ju and other advisers looked at each other and smiled, Liu Bowen finally stood up and said, "Lord, the 100,000 army that Wang Mang pieced together was extremely poor in terms of cohesion and combat effectiveness, but Wang Mang is still constantly expanding his army. This is the way to die. Sooner or later, it will be destroyed by our army, so you don''t have to worry." Fang Xuanling said, "Lord, the coalition of the Southern Princes is a problem of being obsessed with moss, and it is not worth worrying about. Yuwen Chengdu in the Yewang City is the real big problem." Now, Wang Mang relies on the large number of troops under his command, and acts as if he is ready to defend the city, waiting for the Qin army to take the initiative to attack, intending to rely on defending the city to consume the Qin army''s troops. Defend the city to consume the Qin army''s troops by defending the city, and by the way, train new recruits through war. This can be said to be the most correct strategy for the current Nanyang Alliance Army, but Liu Bowen and others discovered the flaws at a glance. Although there are many counties in Hedong counties in Hanoi and Hedong, they are not all strong cities. If there are no other strategies and only defend but not attacking, defensive loopholes will sooner or later be exposed. After Liu Bowen and other advisers took the initiative to discover the flaws in Wang Mang''s defense, which could force Wang Mang to go out of the city to fight, and once he left the city to fight, he would undoubtedly lose. Want to rely on defending the city to consume the Qin army''s troops? It¡¯s impossible. If you don¡¯t come out, I won¡¯t force you out! Therefore, even if the Union Army has more than 100,000 troops, in the eyes of Liu Bowen and other strategists, it is still just a dry bone in the tomb. On the contrary, the Liang army is more difficult to deal with in the Yewang City. The comprehensive quality of the Liang army is second only to the Qin army among the princes, and is far from being temporarily pieced together and comparable to that of the Southern Alliance. In addition, it has given up the entire Sizhou and retreated to a small palm-sized place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and there are basically no loopholes in defense. If the Liang army stayed in the wild king and didn''t come out, then the Qin army seemed to have no other way besides attacking this path. "The alliance between the four princes of the south seems united on the surface, but there are quite a few hidden dangers inside. The supply of food and grass by more than 100,000 troops, the division of interests in Hedong, Hanoi and Hedong, etc. have caused a lot of filth within them, and they do not have absolute trust between them. ¡± Liu Bowen was obviously already in his arms, his eyes were full of wisdom, and he said slowly: "If the lord is too tight to deal with such an unsolid alliance, it will make him more united internally and concentrate all his strength to unite externally, so it should be the best to act slowly." "oh?" Qin Hao''s eyes flashed suddenly when he heard this, and he asked with a smile: "What is the ease of action?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 1019 Unify the world Liu Bowen Chapter 1019 Liu Bowen Unified the World Chapter 1017: Unify the world Liu Bowen After hearing what Qin Hao asked, Liu Bowen subconsciously narrowed his eyes slightly, and the generals couldn''t help but shivered when they saw this. It appears. When the military advisor plots against others, he always shows such a sinister expression, and every time the other party is destined to be in trouble! Liu Bowen obviously didn''t know that everyone would complain about him like this, but instead said with a slight smile: "As long as our army does not force it too hard, the hidden dangers within the Southern Union will sooner or later break out, so we can ignore the Southern Union''s Union for the time being. Our army can divide the front line into two, part of which guards the current newly obtained land, and the other part goes south to completely expel the Liang army from Sizhou. At the same time, we send envoys to disagree with the princes of the Southern Gang to promote the outbreak of conflicts between the princes of the Southern Gang. If the conflict between the princes of the Southern States is successfully detonated, the coalition forces of the Southern States will be disbanded at that time, and they will definitely kill each other and will no longer pose a threat to our army. Even if the conflict between the princes of the Southern States was not related, Wang Mang was exhausted to remedy it, and the cracks of suspicion would not be so easy to recover. The Southern States forces would not trust each other, and naturally they would be unable to interfere in our army''s expulsion of the Liang army. As long as the Liang army is completely expelled from Sizhou, we can concentrate our efforts to deal with the Southern Alliance. At that time, the Southern Alliance will be unable to support it, and sooner or later it will be destroyed by our army. ¡± Liu Bowen slowly told his plan, and after that, all the generals took a breath. Once Liu Bowen''s strategy is implemented, no matter what the final result is, the Qin army will win in the end. Liu Bowen has already figured out everything possible. Even if the other party knows that there is a pit ahead, no matter how he hides, he will be destined to fall into another pit. This is simply a naked plot. The seemingly powerful Biannan Alliance Army was naked in front of Liu Bowen. All his weaknesses were seen through at a glance and collapsed in a few words, and there was no room for anything. This made the generals of the Qin army admire Liu Bowen''s vision and strategy. Faced with a wise man like Wang Mang, he can count him tightly and not give him any chance to resist. The military advisor is simply awesome! The Qin generals thought so in their hearts. Qin Hao was naturally overjoyed after hearing this. In fact, after being reminded, he already had a curse in his heart, but he was far less comprehensive than Liu Bowen''s plan. Liu Bowen, who unified the world, is indeed well-known! Qin Hao was about to praise Liu Bowen, but Su Dingfang on the other side stopped and said, "This plan by the military advisor is indeed very short. However, there are only 90,000 troops on the front line. If the troops are divided into two groups and implement the strategy of defending the north and attacking the west, the troops will probably be a little weak." Su Dingfang''s question also came to the point. The Qin army had only 130,000 troops in Sizhou. Xue Rengui led 20,000 troops in Hedong, Bai Qi led 70,000 troops in Henoi, and Qin Hao personally led 20,000 troops in Luoyang. In addition, Xu Huang led 5,000 troops to guard Hulao Pass, Guan Sheng and Xun Yu led 10,000 troops and 60,000 Liang army prisoners of war, stationed at the Yique Pass site and was responsible for rebuilding Yique Pass. Originally, Guan Sheng had only 5,000 troops in his hands, but considering the management of 60,000 Liang army prisoners of war, Qin Hao later sent 5,000 additional troops to Guan Sheng and Xun Yu. Apart from these forces, the Qin army had only five thousand spare troops left, and they were scattered among other counties in Sizhou, with no extra troops to be sent. Because the coalition forces were too ruthless in attacking Luoyang, and the Liang army destroyed all the city defense facilities when they abandoned the city, the Qin army then maintained Luoyang''s defense, but it was obvious that the defense power would not be restored to its peak period in the short term. Luoyang is a very large city. Although the city is strong and thick, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, it requires at least 20,000 troops to support its defense capabilities. Therefore, before achieving an absolute advantage, the 20,000 troops in Luoyang must not be mobilized. Although the Qin army had a large number of troops, if they wanted to give priority to the Liang army, they would have to let Bai Qi''s army divide the troops. Most of them were led by Bai Qi to the Ye Wang, while the small team continued to station in Hanoi. The 40,000 Liang troops in Yewang City are obviously not easy to deal with. Even Bai Qi needs at least 50,000 or 60,000 troops, which means that Hanoi may only have 10,000 garrison troops. Can you really ensure that you can defend Hanoi by relying solely on 10,000 troops? It should be noted that if a line of defense is lost, it will be a loss! Su Dingfang''s words also made Qin Hao frown slightly and muttered: "The troops are a little tight. I thought the 130,000 troops were enough, but now it seems that it is still a little short!" "Lord, why don''t we expand our army too. Most of the essence of Sizhou is in the hands of our army. If he can expand his army, we can do the same." Li Cunxiao stood up and said, and this statement also won the recognition of the generals. After all, who doesn¡¯t want to expand the army as a general? The situation of the Qin army is much better than that of Bingnan, and there is no big burden to expand the army. "It''s just a mess, expanding the army is not a joke." Qin Hao glared at Li Cunxiao and said angrily: "Can our army expand its army be the same as Wang Mang''s army expanding its army? How much does the military pay for the soldiers in the south? How much does the military pay for our Qin army soldiers? Besides, can the soldiers recruited by the expansion of the army be called? They are just the people holding weapons and they have no effect at all." Li Cunxiao smiled embarrassedly and retreated with embarrassment. He only thought about the benefits of expanding the army, but ignored the treatment of Qin soldiers. The military pay of Qin soldiers is not only the highest among the princes, but also if they are killed or disabled in battle, they will also have pensions. The expense of raising a Qin soldier is enough to raise five soldiers in the south. After rejecting Li Cunxiao''s proposal to follow Feng to expand his army, Qin Hao immediately asked Liu Bowen: "I don''t know the problem of military strength, and I don''t know if the military advisor has a solution?" Liu Bowen smiled indifferently, shook the feather fan and said slowly, "Lord, our army still has tens of thousands of ready-made troops, but I don''t know if the lord dares to take risks?" When the generals heard this, they all didn''t understand why the Qin army had no soldiers to adjust, so how could they still have tens of thousands of ready-made troops? Qin Hao''s eyes flashed, but then he frowned and asked, "What is the military advisor talking about reorganizing Liang army prisoners of war?" "That''s right, all the Liang army prisoners of war who rebuilt Yique Pass are the best soldiers. Even if they are captured for so long, their morale is very low. But if they have a little training, their combat power will still be above the Gangnan Alliance." Qin Hao shook his head and said, "But all the men in Xiliang respect Dong Zhuo. Even if they are willing to surrender and be loyal to them on the surface, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not..." At this point, Qin Hao suddenly realized that Dong Zhuo was dead. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1020 Su Dingfang and Dingyanping Chapter 1020 Su Dingfang and Ding Yanping Chapter 1018: Su Dingfang and Ding Yanping Dong Zhuo''s reputation is indeed very bad, but for the entire Guanxi land, especially Liangzhou, he is like a sage. The Qiang people have caused trouble to Xiliang for decades, but they have not been effectively resolved, and even the Han court has been dragged down. But since Dong Zhuo served as the governor of Liangzhou, he not only quickly quelled the Keqiang rebellion and ended the decades of continuous wars in Liangzhou, but also changed the extremely barren situation in Liangzhou. Therefore, Dong Zhuo''s position in the hearts of Liangzhou people is just like Qin Wen''s position in the hearts of Bingzhou people, and that is simply a savior. In the hearts of all the soldiers in Xiliang, Dong Zhuo has an existence that is just as faithful as long as Dong Zhuo is still alive, no one dares to reorganize Liang army prisoners of war. Those who have done this before have all been backfired by the Liang army. As long as the Liang army is slightly provoked, they can reinject the surrendered troops. After the dispersal of the alliance against Dong, the reason why all the Liang army prisoners of war were thrown away by Qin Hao was because in their opinion, the Liang army prisoners of war were useless. You cannot kill or let go. You can''t lock up and waste food. If you don''t care, you will hurt yourself. It''s simply a waste of money. Qin Hao didn''t dare to recruit Liang army prisoners of war before. After all, as long as Dong Zhuo is still there, it will be a time bomb. But now that Dong Zhuo is dead, Qin Hao can still be confident in the face of these Liang soldiers who have lost their faith. The news of Dong Zhuo''s death is still under lockdown, and Liu Bowen and others don''t know yet. Qin Hao considered it difficult to explain the source of the information, so he did not directly reveal it. After all, this matter will be exposed sooner or later. Seeing that Qin Hao seemed to be worried about the loyalty of the Liang army''s surrendered soldiers, Liu Bowen immediately smiled and said, "Lord, the loyalty of the Liang army''s prisoners of war is indeed a big problem, but as long as the surrendered soldiers are carefully selected, all those loyal to Dong Zhuo will be eliminated, and the organization will be completely disrupted and trained. This shows that the chance of prisoners of war rebellion will be minimized." ¡°What the military advisor said is very true.¡± Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then he smiled and said, "But remove those loyal to Dong Zhuo, the only one in our army who can do this is probably General Ding Yanping." Most Liang army generals are unwilling to surrender. Among the Liang generals who surrendered to the Qin army so far, Ding Yanping has the highest level. The reason why he surrendered was because his adopted son Luo Cheng played the emotional card, and Qin Hao personally persuaded him. "General Ding Yanping, now you are ordered to go to the prisoner-of-war camp immediately and select 20,000 Liang army prisoners of war to reorganize them." As soon as Qin Hao ordered, Ding Yanping immediately stood up and said in a deep voice: "Okay." As a senior general of the Liang army, Ding Yanping naturally had a high prestige in the Liang army for many years. He could not only identify relatively pure soldiers, but also restrain the surrendered army to a great extent. "Su Dingfang, when the 20,000 Liang army prisoners of war were selected, you will be the chief general, and General Ding Yanping was the deputy general, and then immediately led the 20,000 troops to Hanoi." Of course Qin Hao knew that Ding Yanping was the most suitable to command the Liang army''s surrendered troops, but Ding Yanping was a surrendered general after all, and he had just surrendered not long ago. Although Qin Hao believed in Ding Yanping''s loyalty and character, if he was appointed as the commander of the first army so quickly, it would definitely arouse jealousy and dissatisfaction among other generals in the army, so he eventually chose Su Dingfang, who had the highest command. Su Dingfang was overjoyed when he heard this, and immediately said in a deep voice: "Thank you for your trust, and I will never lose any land in Dingbao Henoi." Bai Qi, Xue Rengui, and Yue Fei, who were once on the same starting line, have now become famous players step by step. Although Su Dingfang has been making progress over the years, the gap between them is getting bigger and bigger, and he is naturally extremely unwilling to accept it. Su Dingfang wanted to prove his ability, but he had always lacked an opportunity to display it, and now this opportunity has finally come. Twenty thousand Liang army surrendered, plus 10,000 elite Qin army, but the opponent was just those miscellaneous troops in Bingnan. In Su Dingfang''s view, it is not difficult to defend the four counties of Hanoi. As long as he can seize the right fighter, he may not be able to seriously damage the invading coalition forces. "Report... the cavalry reported to the lord, General Bai Qi sent important military information." The soldier quickly ran over and handed the scroll, but Qin Hao took it and saw that his pupils shrank slightly. When Liu Bowen saw this, he asked, "Master, what''s the news?" Qin Hao frowned and said, "The spies sent by Bai Qi found out that Yang Jian led the army to hang out white flags on the second half of the retreat, and he held Dong Zhuo''s coffin all the way to Guanzhong." What shocked Qin Hao was naturally not the news that Dong Zhuo was dead, but Yang Jian took the initiative to expose the news that Dong Zhuo was dead before he had withdrawn into Hangu Pass. Isn¡¯t this a chance to prepare in advance? By the way, Yang Jian must have received news that Li Yuan was in Nanxiang and not in Guanzhong. It seems that Yang Jian is full of confidence this time. Qin Hao said in his heart, and at the same time, he couldn''t help feeling difficult about Yang Jian''s meticulousness. After Dong Zhuo''s death, Yang Jian quickly unified the thoughts of the Liang army, withdrew from Mianchi overnight, returned to Guanzhong to seize power, left behind the strongest Li Yuanba, and Yuwen Chengdu, who had an unclear political stance... Yang Jian¡¯s current series of reactions can almost be said to be seamless, as if he had prepared in advance, which made Qin Hao wonder whether Dong Zhuo would be killed by Yang Jian. "It seems that it is necessary to ask Di Renjie or Bao Zheng to check it out." Qin Hao has never forgotten these two detectives under his command. These two people are born to be geniuses of case determination. It is not enough to handle the cases in their jurisdiction. They also took the time to take the initiative to help the nearby county town solve the case. The two even used the case to compete. Recently, a major case of serial **** and murder occurred in Nanyang. The murderer wandered among more than a dozen counties in Nanyang, raped and killed 36 women in a blatant way. His arrogant and ruthless manner shocked the entire Nanyang. Qin Zheng, the prefect of Nanyang, was furious when he learned about it, and immediately set up a special task force for the case and ordered Di Renjie and Bao Zheng to solve the case together. Just a **** and murder case, in the eyes of Di Renjie and Bao Zheng, it was not difficult, and they had the idea of ??comparing with each other, so they naturally investigated their own. This time Di Renjie snatched the murderer''s disguise in front of Bao Zheng, and this murderer is one of the four evil men in the world. He is extremely vicious, Yun Zhonghe. Yun Zhonghe is not strong, he is just a second-rate peak warrior, but his light skills are excellent, and it is extremely difficult to capture if he is determined to escape. Due to Di Renjie''s carelessness and Li Yuanfang happened to be away from his side, Yun Zhonghe escaped from the encirclement of nearly a hundred counties under the eyes of Guigui. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1021 Li Yuanfang and Zhan Zhao Chapter 1021 Li Yuanfang and Zhan Zhao Chapter 1019: Li Yuanfang and Zhan Zhao Although the county soldiers in Di Renjie''s hands were not regular soldiers, they were enough to kill three Yun Zhonghes, but they were fled by the other party with their light skills. Xiang Yun Zhonghe''s habit of hiding through the world is naturally like a fish in water after hiding among the people. It is naturally difficult to catch him again. Once Yun Zhonghe escapes from the four counties in Jingbei, it will be equivalent to slapping the entire Qin army hard. After all, if you can''t even win a second-rate warrior, if the stronger gangster comes to Jingbei, wouldn''t it be possible for you to go sideways? How will people in the world view the public security in Jingbei and Jingbei? The cooked duck flew away, which also made Di Renjie very angry. He understood that the power in his hands was not enough to arrest Yun Zhonghe, so he decisively shook hands with Bao Zheng to make peace. Di Renjie and Bao Zheng abandoned their past grudges and joined forces to handle the case, vowing to bring Yun Zhonghe, a lewd thief, to justice. After the two joined forces to investigate all the clues and analyzed their escape route, they chased more than a dozen counties in Yunzhonghe. In the end, Li Yuanfang and his men blocked Yun Zhonghe. Zhan Zhao broke his legs and arrested him at the junction of Zhangling County and Runan County. After a doomed trial, Yun Zhonghe was sentenced to beheaded in Wancheng Castle, and at the time of execution, someone came to rob the court. The leader was Duan Yanqing, the boss of the four evil men, and dozens of gangsters who were notorious in the world came to rob the court. The four evil people are all affiliated with the First Pintang under the command of Li Yuanhao, the King of Goguryeo. The reason why they went south to the Central Plains together was just to buy the gangster masters of the Central Plains to serve Li Yuanhao. Duan Yanqing has been entering the Central Plains for more than half a year with three other evil people, and has attracted many martial arts people from the underworld. Seeing that Yun Zhonghe was arrested inadvertently, and most of the masters in the Qin army went north to Sizhou, Duan Yanqing immediately decided to take the martial arts people he had won to rescue him. What Duan Yanqing didn''t know was that Di Renjie and Bao Zheng had been guarding against the robbery of the Dharma Field, so they set up ambush around the robbery in advance. Under the joint strangulation of Li Yuanfang and Zhan Zhao, all the thieves who came to the robbery of the Dharma Field were killed. As a top-notch warrior, Duan Yanqing immediately prepared to escape when he saw that the situation was not good, but Li Yuanfang easily caught up with him and nailed him to the city wall with all his strength. At this point, this major case that shocked Jingbei finally came to an end. No matter how big the event is in the world, it is just an extremely small matter compared to fighting for dominance of the world, so it is naturally not worthy of Qin Hao''s attention. Qin Hao now has serious suspicion that it was Yang Jian who killed Dong Zhuo. After all, Qin Hao was also at the scene when Dong Zhuo was released. Although Jia Fu''s attack was severe, he was still very sensible. Dong Zhuo''s injury was not a fatal injury. After treatment, it would definitely improve, but Dong Zhuo died of serious injuries. Qin Hao''s premonition told him that there must be something wrong with it, and once clues about Yang Jian''s murder of Dong Zhuo can be found, even if Yang Jian can win the power in the end, Qin Hao will still make the Liang army fall into internal struggle again. "But the most important thing now is not to investigate the case. Li Yuan is not in Guanzhong at this time. Once Yang Jian passes Hangu and Li Yuan has not returned, Yang Jian may have won this time." Thinking of this, a strange look flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he said to himself: "The fight in Nanxiang may have started. Li Yuan is destined to fail this time and may even die. If Li Yuan dies, wouldn''t it be a waste of Yang Jian?" Qin Hao doesn''t want to be Yang Jian''s helper to seize power. "No, I must send a letter to Zhang Liao immediately. Just destroy the three thousand iron cavalry. As for Li Yuan, let him let him go back and fight with Yang Jian." In these few seconds, Qin Hao''s inner activities were actually very rich, but he ignored the weight of what he just said, which was simply deafening to everyone! Qin Haozhi''s long passage has a lot of content, but there is only one most important message, that is, Dong Zhuo is dead! After hearing this, the generals were shocked, and Jia Fu, who was not well off from the injury below, exclaimed excitedly: "What? Dong Zhuo was actually dead? How did he die?" The Qin army generals were naturally very dissatisfied with Jia Fu''s release of Dong Zhuo, but because Jia Fu was Qin Hao''s cousin, they were not easy to show it too clearly. After Qin Hao came back to his senses, he saw Jia Fu so excited, and sighed after pondering, "Please report say that he died of serious injury." Jia Fu''s eyes were full of disbelief, and then he felt sad and guilty again, muttering to himself: "How could this happen? I have obviously stopped my efforts, how could I beat him to death?" Jia Fu obviously did not think about being murdered, and he also felt that Dong Zhuo died because of his punch. After all, who could do anything to Yang Jian would attack everyone? Qin Hao did not tell Jia Fu his suspicion. After all, before there was conclusive evidence, this was just Qin Hao''s reasoning. After the killing of Dong Zhuo was spread, Jia Fu would definitely be completely famous all over the world. This would not be a bad thing for Jia Fu. "Bai Qi also said in the letter that he might be able to use Dong Zhuo''s death to attack the Liang army in the Yewang City, and as long as the operation is done properly, he may not be able to break the Yewang as soon as possible. Therefore, Bai Qi''s message was mainly to divide 50,000 troops to attack the jungle king, and to ask Luoyang to send a general to Hanoi to take charge. ¡± Bai Qi has an army of 70,000, but he wants to rely on an army of 50,000 to break through the Avenger City, which has more than 40,000 troops. This is obviously not because he has absolute confidence in breaking the Ye Wang Wang. He left 20,000 troops to Hanoi. In order to ensure that the generals sent by Qin Hao can defend Hanoi, he would rather work harder by himself. Bai Qi was obviously afraid that his achievements would be overwhelming, so he did not recommend his generals to serve as the commander of the 20,000 troops in Hanoi. This also made Qin Hao very satisfied, which proved that Bai Qi did not have the will to form a clique for selfishness. He just wanted to concentrate on leading the army and winning the battle. Qin Hao nodded constantly in his heart, and after a little thought, he ordered: "Su Dingfang, you don''t have to go to Yique Pass. Go directly to Hanoi to take over the 20,000 army first. After Ding Yanping''s 20,000 army arrives in Hanoi, Su Dingfang, you will immediately divide the 10,000 army to support Bai Qi." Su Dingfang had 10,000 Qin troops in his hands, which was enough to control the 20,000 Liang troops that had just been incorporated. But even if Bai Qi, the peerless commander, wanted to capture the Yewang City with 40,000 defenders with a 50,000 army, it was obviously not easy, so Qin Hao of course had to find ways to increase his troops to Bai Qi. Su Dingfang and Ding Yanping looked at each other and said in unison: "Oh." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1022 The Detachment of Womens Army Fighting in Nanxiang Chapter 1022 The Detachment of Women Fights in Nanxiang Chapter 1020: The Detachment of Women fights Nanxiang There are not only Li Yuanba in the Yewang City, and two peerless generals, Yuwen Chengdu. Yang Lin, who withdrew from Hedong and Hanoi, also retreated into Yewang not long ago. Shortly afterwards, the foreign Yang Lin was appointed as the main general by Yang Jian, but the former main general Yuwen Chengdu became the deputy general, and Li Yuanba became a general directly. Judging from the fact that Yang Jian deprived Yuwen Chengdu of military power, Yang Jian obviously did not trust Yuwen Chengdu, which had a unclear political stance, as he used to trust him, so he replaced his brother Yang Lin to take charge of military power. However, Yang Lin''s ability to command troops is indeed much stronger than that of Yuwen Chengdu. If he leads 40,000 yuan to guard Yewang City, it is no exaggeration to say that Yewang City is a solid wall. Therefore, even if Bai Qi used Dong Zhuo''s death to shake the morale of the 40,000 Liang troops, it is still not easy to break the Yewang City guarded by Yang Lin. Even if he can finally break the Yewang City, he will definitely pay a huge price. As soon as he thought about this, Qin Hao thought for a moment and immediately ordered again: "Where are Li Cunxiao, Jiang Song and Ran Min?" Li Cunxiao and three other generals stood up together and responded: "The last general is here." "You are now ordered to **** the stone-catted convoy to Baiqi''s tent and obey the orders." "No." With three generals Li Cunxiao, Jiang Song and Ran Min, Bai Qi''s army at least surpassed the Liang army in terms of generals. With the addition of a large number of catapults, the casualties can be minimized as much as possible. After Ding Yanping''s 20,000 army was in place, Su Dingfang would be able to divide another 10,000 army to support Bai Qi, and Bai Qi''s confidence in breaking the Wild King will be greatly increased. "I guess there will be no problem with Bai Qi, as for Hedong and Hanoi..." The Southern Alliance Army is about to reach 150,000 troops. In addition, Wang Mang has also brought many powerful generals, among which he has the God-level general Ju Wuba. In addition, Wang Mang''s own strategy cannot be underestimated, so there is still some pressure in Hedong and Henoi. Although Xue Rengui has only 20,000 troops in Hedong, Xue Rengui not only has commanded 100, but also has a fierce general of the God of War. He also has generals such as Qin Yong, Lin Chong, and Qin Ming to help in the war, so there must be no problems along Hedong along the way. In the Hanoi journey that really worries Qin Hao, Su Dingfang, who commanded 98, is normal, it is definitely okay to defend Hanoi, but Wang Mang, the founder of time travel, may not necessarily play according to common sense. In addition, there are not many generals under Su Dingfang. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao immediately said, "Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Luo Cheng, you three are under Su Dingfang''s command and go to Hanoi to fight." "No." Zhao Yun and the three generals responded in unison. The reason why Qin Hao did not send Gao Chong was naturally because he wanted to catch Wang Mang off guard. Li Cunxiao and other generals have long been intimidating the world. If they go to challenge, Wang Mang will definitely not dare to fight. There is currently only Gao Chong, the super general who is not famous in the Qin army. If Gao Chong simply calls for a pseudonym to challenge, he is very likely to kill several generals. With Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong and Luo Cheng in there, this general lineup may not be as good as Wang Mang, but it is still more than enough to defend Hanoi. After all, Xue Rengui can also restrain many of Wang Mang. After determining the general''s lineup, the rest is strategic aspects. Thinking of this, Qin Hao immediately said, "Fang Xuanling, you serve as the military advisor of the army across the Henoi; Liu Ye, you serve as the military advisor of the army across the Hedong;" After Fang Xuanling and Liu Ye looked at each other, they immediately smiled and said, "Oh." Qin Hao nodded when he saw this, and then ordered: "Qin Wu, Gao Chong, Pei Yuanqing and Tan Daoji, you four will guard the four gates of Luoyang in the southeast, west and northeast to ensure that Luoyang is not threatened." "No." After the meeting, Su Dingfang and Dingyanping went from north to south. Su Dingfang took Fang Xuanling, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong and Luo Chengru to Hanoi immediately, while Dingyanping went to Yique Pass alone. There are 10,000 Qin troops stationed at the Yiqueguan site. Under Guan Sheng''s leadership, he guarded the southern gate of Luoyang and kept an eye on the unarmed 60,000 Liang army prisoners of war. Xun Yu was fully responsible for the plan to rebuild Yique Pass. With the help of Xun Yu, Ding Yanping carefully selected and replaced the 20,000 troops in just five days and brought them back to Luoyang to get weapons and armor. After the distribution of weapons and armor, Ding Yanping immediately took an army of 20,000 to Hanoi, but it was half a month later to arrive in Hanoi. And in just half a month, the war in Nanxiang has ended. After Arthur led the 5,000 Detachment of Women to the south, he immediately came to meet with Zhang Liao''s 20,000 troops. Zhang Liao, who had the support of the Detachment of Women, finally had the confidence to completely block the Liang army''s cavalry. Considering that Li Yuan did not know that the Qin army also had cavalry, Zhang Liao continued to play hide-and-seek with Li Yuan on the one hand, and sent Pei Xingjian to lead a 10,000 army to block Li Yuan''s retreat, and prevented Zhang Ji from sending troops to support Li Yuan. When Pei Xingjian''s army was in place, Zhang Liao''s encirclement was formed again, but this time Li Yuan did not escape so easily. The Qin army also had cavalry. Although there were not many, and they were female cavalry, the cooperation with the crossbowmen was enough to hold back the pace of the Liang army, thus allowing 20,000 Qin army to gather the encirclement. After learning that he was surrounded again, Li Yuan did not panic at all. He encountered this situation more than once, and every time he commanded the army to escape, and the Qin army could not catch up with him without cavalry. When the Detachment of Women blocked Li Yuan''s retreat and saw that there were cavalrymen in it, Li Yuan laughed instead. As the only army composed of women, the Detachment of Women is actually very famous, but it is just mixed with praise and criticism. Of course, Li Yuan also knew the Detachment of Women''s Army. He recognized that the Detachment of Women was an army, but he did not think that the other party could stop his Western Liang Iron Cavalry. After all, although the Detachment of Women had won many battles before, his opponent was either the Yellow Turban Army or the bandits and bandits. His combat power was a world of difference compared with the Iron Cavalry of Western Liang. In Li Yuan''s opinion, there is almost no suspense in this battle. The Western Liang Iron Cavalry will definitely defeat him with a destructive force. It''s a pity that he is surrounded by Zhang Liao''s army. Otherwise, if these thousands of female soldiers were captured alive, many of the soldiers under his command could marry their wives. Although Li Yuan thought that this battle would be won, he would never underestimate the Detachment of Women. After all, the lion fights with all his strength. Even if the other party is an army composed of women, he will still use all his strength to command the army. Li Yuan''s expected destruction did not appear, because he was fooled by the Detachment of Women''s Army just after the war began. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1023 The female general shows her power (Part 1) Chapter 1023: Female general shows his power (Part 1) Chapter 1021: The female general shows her power (Part 1) The only ones in the Detachment of Women''s Army that Li Yuan feared were Qin Liangyu and Mu Guiying, and Mu Guiying was even a female general on the list of military generals. If she were there, Li Yuan would never dare to fight with the Detachment of Women''s Army. But Mu Guiying, who had just been born for a while, obviously was not here, and Qin Liangyu was also not here in Bingbei. When these two famous female generals in the world were not present, and the Detachment of Women came to challenge him, Li Yuan naturally would not miss this good opportunity. After all, women and men are definitely the ones who suffer losses. The first person to fight is naturally extremely important, and the female general sent by the Detachment of Women is Yizhangqing and Hu Sanniang. There is still a big gap in strength between top-notch and top-notch, but the most obvious one is in perception. Before the strength reaches the top level, the internal force fluctuations are not particularly strong. Before the fight, the opponent''s internal force fluctuations cannot be clearly sensed, so naturally the opponent''s strength cannot be known. After reaching the top-notch level, you can clearly feel the internal force fluctuations of people who are weaker than you and who are of the same level, thereby distinguishing the strength of the other party¡¯s strength. Of course, if an opponent of the same level intentionally conceals his strength, he will still not be able to feel the fluctuations of the opponent''s internal force unless he is one level higher than the opponent. The Li family''s family''s martial arts are passed down from Taoism, and can be said to be one of the most profound martial arts in the world. However, Li Yuan''s martial arts qualifications are limited. Even if he learns the top martial arts and martial arts, his own martial arts value is only 88 points, and he cannot break through to a top-notch martial arts no matter how he practices. Li Yuan himself only has the strength of a first-class general, and not a top-notch master, he cannot distinguish the strength of his opponent by perceiving internal force fluctuations. Li Yuan saw that the other party sent a beautiful little girl, but she didn''t look very strong, so he did not directly send his generals and schoolmasters, but asked a captain to fight. Although this lieutenant army has not a high position, it also has the strength of a second-rate general. It is one of Li Yuan''s relatively optimistic subordinates and is definitely more than enough to deal with a little girl. This time I think it is to promote this lieutenant. The commander looked at Hu Sanniang lustfully and said with a lewd smile: "Little girl, you are so beautiful. If I don''t stop, it will be bad for you to hurt you. I think you might as well go back with me and be a wife for me?" Hu Sanniang''s face turned cold when she heard this, and then she sneered and mocked, "You don''t urinate and look at her appearance. You want to marry this general? It''s like a toad who wants to eat swan meat." All the beauties in the Women''s Army are sought-after goods, but although all the women''s army are women, and there are many beautiful ones among them, there are definitely not many top beauties, and there are even fewer top beauties at the general level, and Hu Sanniang is the best among them, so naturally there will be no shortage of suitors. Among all Hu Sanniang''s suitors, the one who moved her the most was Zhang Liao, the supreme commander in this battle. Zhang Liao has been in love with Qin Liangyu for many years, but Qin Liangyu married Zhao Yun without hesitation, and was so happy after the marriage, which made Zhang Liao gradually give up. After that, Zhang Liao did not get married. He was temporarily unwilling to be in love with his children and transferred all his passion to military affairs. But when Zhang Liao was learning that Gao Shun had a wooden head and actually chased Tan Yunxian, the top goddess in the medical camp, this greatly stimulated Zhang Liao. The relationship between Zhang Liao and Gao Shun is simply too strong. In his opinion, if Gao Shun doesn''t take the initiative to talk about the matchmaker, he may never be able to marry a wife in his life, but even Gao Shun has found and received true love. Zhang Liao was really happy for his brothers, and after being stimulated, he finally figured it out completely. Once he passed by the military camp of the Women''s People, he met Hu Sanniang. This unexpected encounter made Zhang Liao fall in love with Hu Sanniang at first sight, and secretly swore in his heart that he would marry Hu Sanniang home. Zhang Liao is simply a golden bachelor in the Qin army. He is handsome, elegant, tall and brave, and extremely dedicated. He became the prefect of Nanxiang at a young age. His future is simply limitless. I wonder how many girls want to marry him. Hu Sanniang also has a good impression of Zhang Liao, but Zhang Liao is not in Wancheng for many years, and she has many suitors, so she has not completely fallen in love with Zhang Liao yet. Hu Sanniang is right at all. Compared with a tall, rich and handsome man like Zhang Liao, the Liang army commander in front of him is just a toad who wants to eat swan meat. The Liang army commander was really thick-skinned, as if he had not heard Hu Sanniang''s ridicule, and continued to tease Hu Sanniang like a death sentence. "I can''t pee now. Why don''t you, little girl, let me take a look?" Hu Sanniang''s eyes flashed with a cold light and she shouted coldly: "Looking for death." [Dingdong, Hu Sanniang''s skill "Sword General" is activated, with basic force of 90, Sun and Moon double swords +1, and the current force has risen to 93. ¡¿ Ding...After the two horses intertwined, the captain''s head also landed. All the Liang army soldiers were stunned when they saw this, and Li Yuan couldn''t help but grow up. He never thought that a seemingly thin little girl would kill the commander he was optimistic about in just one round, and she looked like she was useless to do her best. "So weak." Hu Sanniang said with disdain. A second-rate military general could not let Hu Sanniang enjoy his whole life, but she had killed one general after all, and the Detachment of Women had few opportunities to fight. Considering that the other sisters must also want to show off, Hu Sanniang took the initiative to retreat and left the opportunity to other female generals, and Arthur''s second dispatch was Mulan. Li Yuan saw that the other party had changed a female general and wanted to send a stronger captain to fight, but two army Sima rushed out first. The commander who died in battle and these two military Simas were sworn brothers before joining the army. The sworn brother died in front of them at the hands of a female general, so they naturally could not remain indifferent, so they took action together to avenge their sworn brother. Seeing that the other party was so shameless, he bullied the fewer pairs. The two besieged Mulan and one of them. The generals of the Detachment of Women immediately shouted to help, but they were stopped by the chief general Arthur. "Liya, why don''t we help Mulan?" Liang Hongyu asked in confusion. Before Arthur became King Arthur, "Arthur Pandragon", but after becoming King Arthur, he was called "Arthur Pandragon". Qin Hao likes to call it Arthur or Sable, but the female generals of the Detachment of Women don¡¯t like Arthur very much. This masculine name is so obvious. As for Saber, they haven¡¯t even understood the pronunciation. After some discussion, the female generals of the Detachment of Women finally decided to call Arthur Leah, who believed that this was the name that best matched Arthur''s appearance and personality. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1024 The female general shows her power (Part Chapter 1024: The female general shows her power (Part 2) Chapter 1022: The female general shows her power (Part 2) After hearing Liang Hongyu''s words, Arthur smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Mulan is strong, and the two of them are definitely not Mulan''s opponents." The female generals were also concerned and confused. When they heard Arthur say this, they were relieved. They all stared at the front of the formation with their own eyes, wanting to witness Mulan¡¯s achievements in the battle. Mulan and Qin Liangyu are of similar types. They are not top-notch in the Women''s Army, but they are all female generals who are very good at leading the army. However, Mulan''s own strength is not too strong, but she can also exert the strength of a peak first-class general and independently fight against two male generals as a woman. Not only does she have no slight decline, but she also suppresses the two of them. [Dingdong, Mulan skill "gun general" launches force +2, basic force 85, current force has increased to 87. ¡¿ Mulan¡¯s gunshot technique was extremely exquisite. The two military Simas had no power to fight back at all. They could barely compete with him in the first five rounds, but after barely supporting more than a dozen rounds, one of them was stabbed to death by Mulan on the horse. Another army, Sima, died in battle. Although he was extremely sad and angry, he also understood that neither of them was the opponent of this female general. If he defeated him, he would have to die. So he immediately slapped his horse and prepared to escape back to his own formation. Mulan did not rode her horse to chase her, but took out a long bow calmly. After taking out a feather arrow from the arrow bag, she skillfully pulled the bow to half a moon shape. [Dingdong, Mulan skill ¡®Arrow General¡¯ uses force +2, and the current force has increased to 89. ¡¿ When the army Sima, who was fleeing, heard the sound of pulling the bow, he knew that the other party must have aimed at him, so he quickly instigated the horse to sway left and right to dodge. Swish¡­ Sima of the Liang army fell down, no matter how he hid, he still couldn''t dodge it, and his throat was shot through Mulan with an arrow. ¡°Good archery¡­¡± A cheer sounded from the Detachment of Women, while the Liang army was sad and bleak. Li Yuan''s face turned even blue. He felt that he might have hit the iron plate this time. None of the two female generals in the Detachment of Women are easy to mess with. Even if Li Yuan takes action personally, he may not be able to win. Of course, as Duke of Tang, Li Yuan cannot condescend to participate in the battle of generals himself. Just as Li Yuan weighed the pros and cons, Mulan also retreated, and then the Detachment of Women changed the general again, and this time it was Liang Hongyu who played. Li Yuan actually didn''t want to fight in his heart. He felt that the other party was fighting in order to delay time, but at this time he was already unable to enjoy himself. Both battles were defeated, and they were both lost to a female general, which must have affected the morale of the Liang army. If you cannot raise your morale, you may be really dragged down by the Detachment of Women. Once Zhang Liao comes, you may face the risk of annihilation of the entire army. "It''s still time to go, and I have to win back the third battle. I don''t believe in the female generals of the Detachment of Women. Each of them is so powerful." As soon as he thought of this, Li Yuan immediately shouted: "Hu Feng, you will fight this time, and you will win but not lose." Hu Feng was the nephew of Li Jue, the general of Xiliang, and his greatest achievement was to kill Fan Chou, the general of Liang army. In the original history, after Li Jue and Guo Si occupied Chang''an, Ma Teng and Han Sui jointly invaded, and Li Jue sent Fan Chou to lead the army to fight him and defeated Ma Teng and Han Sui at Changpingguan. After Fan Chou led his army to Chen Cang, he found that the army was exhausted and could no longer fight. So he stopped the army with Ma Teng and Han Sui without authorization, but Li Jue suspected it, and the person who eventually killed Fan Chou was Hu Feng. Hu Feng was able to kill Fan Chou, even for the sake of a sneak attack, it shows that his strength was absolutely not weak. Hu Feng, as Li Jue''s nephew, was already a general at a young age, and was also the commander of these three thousand Western Liang Iron Cavalry. He is also the strongest military general under Li Yuan''s current command. Seeing that Li Yuan sent him to fight, Hu Feng immediately smiled grimly and shouted, "Oh." [Dingdong, Hu Feng''s skill "Sword General" is activated, with force +2, basic force 84, and the current force has increased to 86. ¡¿ Hu Feng can exert 86 points of force, which is also considered strong among first-class generals. It can be seen that even if he can kill Fan Chou, he will have a certain foundation even if he depends on his luck. Liang Hongyu also clearly felt that the three people who came out before were incomparable to Hu Feng, so she didn''t dare to be careless at all, so she left all her strength to deal with it from the beginning. [Dingdong, Liang Hongyu''s skill "gun general" is activated, with force +2, basic force 86, current force has increased to 88. ¡¿ The blood of the three Liang generals who died in battle had not dried yet, so Hu Feng naturally did not dare to relax at all. He also began to use all his strength to deal with this extremely beautiful female general, but found that this female general was much stronger than he expected. Hu Feng and Liang Hongyu fought each other and soon fought for ten rounds. The two of them fought evenly, and no one could do anything about each other. Ten rounds later, ten rounds, and this time Liang Hongyu had a slight advantage, but it was obviously not easy to defeat Hu Feng. Just as Liang Hongyu was about to take advantage of the victory and completely defeated Hu Feng in one fell swoop, Li Yuan took the initiative to call the gold and recall Hu Feng. Witnessing the two 20 rounds of competition, Li Yuan also saw that Liang Hongyu''s strength was above Hu Feng. Although she was not much stronger than Hu Feng, the only one who lost the battle would be Hu Feng. Therefore, it is better to end the battle before losing. Although it is considered to admit that the battle is failure, the general is still alive after all, which can barely retain his final fate. Besides, if these two people are really allowed to continue fighting, it will probably be outside the 50 rounds to decide the winner. Now Zhang Liao''s 20,000 troops are shrinking and surrounding the circle, so unless Li Yuan''s mind is broken, it is impossible to watch the two of them slowly fight for fifty rounds at such an emergency. The defeat of the generals of the three times will inevitably cause a huge blow to the morale of the Liang army. However, if these two people continue to fight, the situation will become worse and worse. Therefore, after recalling Hu Feng, Li Yuan immediately prepared to launch a decisive battle. Even if he tried his best, he would forcibly break through the blockade of the Detachment of Women''s Army, thus breaking out of Zhang Liao''s encirclement and returning to Wu Pass. With Li Yuan''s order, the three thousand Western Liang cavalry quickly formed a charge formation. Arthur saw that after the Liang army suffered three failures, his morale was still frustrated, and a trace of solemnity flashed in Arthur''s eyes. Of course, Arthur knew that although there have been many battles since the establishment of the Women''s Detachment Army, their opponents are the Yellow Turban Army, bandits, bandits... These miscellaneous troops with weak combat power have never experienced a real tough battle so far. These three thousand Liang Xiliang Iron Cavalry are definitely the most powerful army that has encountered since its establishment. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1025 Fuck Liang Hongyu with the drum Chapter 1025: The drum **** Liang Hongyu in person Chapter 1023: The drum of the drum **** Liang Hongyu personally All the truly strong troops in this world cannot be trained by training alone, but must be completely transformed through the tempering of iron and blood, such as: the trap camp, the Pojun camp, the Overlord Cavalry, the Flying Bear Army, etc. "If the Detachment of Women wants to transform into a truly strong army, it must go through the baptism of tough battles to create an invincible military spirit. Although this Western Liang Iron Cavalry has strong combat power, it is not invincible and can become a stepping stone for my Detachment of Women. This is the first time I commanded the army to fight after I came to the East. I must win with the minimum casualties and bring my sisters back safely. ¡± As soon as he thought of this, a cold light flashed in Arthur''s eyes. He slowly pulled out the holy sword from his waist and shouted: "The crossbowman stepped forward, the archer was in the middle, the Mo Dao hand was behind, the sword and shield hand was behind the Mo Dao hand, the spearmen were separated on both sides, and the heavy armored iron cavalry retreated one mile away to wait for the attack order at any time." Li Yuan, who was about to order an attack, couldn''t help feeling a little tricky when he saw that only 5,000 Detachment of Women had so many troops and his equipment was extremely well-equipped. Li Yuan originally thought Arthur would let the cavalry take the lead, and the spearmen and swords and shields attacked left and right, and the archers were in the back and shot, but he didn''t expect Arthur to set up the troops instead. Arthur transferred the strongest cavalry away, and must have wanted to play this ace at a critical moment, but instead put the most vulnerable archer in front. In Li Yuan''s opinion, this is no different from seeking death. In terms of the distance between the two armies, the Liang army only needs to withstand three rounds of arrow rain and rush to the Detachment of Women. At that time, it is absolutely impossible to stop the cavalry by these archers and infantry alone. Once the infantry is defeated, it is absolutely impossible to reverse the defeat by the remaining 500 cavalry alone. Li Yuan was afraid that he would be entangled by the other party at first, until he dragged Zhang Liao to shrink the encirclement and arrived. It was obvious that when Arthur actually dispatched troops in this way, he was not worried at all. "Hahaha¡­" Li Yuan laughed and said to the left: "The enemy general does not understand military tactics. Using such a foolish move is simply God''s help." After saying that, Li Yuan''s face immediately froze and shouted loudly: "The whole army obeys the order and attack. Three thousand Liangzhou cavalry ran at full speed, and their momentum was no less than that of tens of thousands of troops. They were like beasts in the wilderness, trying to crush everything ahead. There are all women in the Detachment of Women. Even after a long period of training, they still have the weakness and cowardice of women. Although the Women''s Detachment of Women has won many battles, it has never experienced such a big battle. Under the oppression of the overwhelming momentum of the Western Liang Iron Cavalry, many female warriors couldn''t help but feel fear in their hearts. ¡°Dongdongdongdongdong..." At this moment, a sound of drums came from the formation. Liang Hongyu kept shouting while beating the drum: "Who said women are inferior to men?" [Dingdong, Liang Hongyu''s skill is activated. Gucao: Liang Hongyu has unique skills. Effect 1. When you personally beat the drum to cheer, the comprehensive capabilities of the army''s morale, attack power, etc. are partially improved. Effect 2. If the master is his husband, in addition to improving the comprehensive ability of the army, his husband will have a commander +1 and a force +2. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Liang Hongyu''s skill is activated. Gucao: Gucao: Liang Hongyu has his own skills, and the comprehensive abilities of the morale, attack power, etc. of the Women''s Army have improved] Liang Hongyu''s drum sounded like magical power, which made the fearful female soldiers were no longer afraid, and they kept shouting: "Who said women are inferior to men..." Li Yuan, who was charging, could not help but admire him in his eyes. These women were not affected at all, but even so, they would still be defeated in this battle. "Kill them, crush them." Li Yuan shouted. Arthur stared at the running cavalry with a serious look on his face, silently calculating the range of the powerful crossbow in his heart. When it entered the range, he immediately shouted: "The crossbowman is ready, and now he is ahead, shoot arrows." Five hundred crossbowmen pulled the trigger immediately and shot out five hundred arrows in an instant. Li Yuan was shocked when he saw this and said, "Punish the arrow at this distance. How could the Qin army''s crossbow be shot so far?" Li Yuan had previously estimated that the Liang army needed to withstand three rounds of arrow rain before rushing to the front of the Detachment of Women. If the Qin army''s powerful crossbow had such a long range, it would probably be able to carry out five shots. If the five hundred crossbowmen shoot the Liang army twice more, they can cause at least one or two hundred casualties to the Liang army, while the Liang army has only three thousand cavalry in total. "I, Liang Jun, are unparalleled in cavalry and shooting, and you will be beautiful when you are waiting." Li Yuan thought hatefully in his heart. After carrying two rounds of shooting from the crossbowmen of the Liang army, the Liang army also entered the range of the archers of the Detachment of the Women''s Detachment of the Women''s Detachment of the archers, and Arthur also decisively ordered: "Arrowers prepare, and the target is ahead, shooting upward without any difference, shooting three stages, and shooting arrows." Swish¡­swish¡­swish¡­ This time, it was not just a crossbowman, but the thousands of archers ranked behind were also singing the charge of Liang army to shoot arrows. With the joint shooting of the bow and crossbow, it instantly caused great casualties to the Liang army. Listening to the continuous screams, Li Yuan only felt his heart bleeding. He actually couldn''t start a war and slipped away directly. However, the five hundred cavalry were restraining him, making it impossible for him to retreat safely, so he had to defeat the Detachment of Women. After the crossbow and bow of the Women''s Detachment combined, the threat to the Liang army''s cavalry was too great. If they rushed to the Qin army like this, the Liang army might suffer six or seven hundred casualties. As soon as he thought of this, Li Yuan immediately shouted: "The front army obeyed the order and blew the horse''s belly." Fuma''s belly means hiding under the belly of the horse during riding to avoid the attacks of bows and arrows in front of you. It is an extremely superb cavalry combat skill. However, the risk of this technique is extremely high, because once it falls down, it will definitely be trampled to death by the horse''s hooves. Therefore, the belly of the horse has very high requirements for riding. Generally, only alien cavalry will use this technique. Arthur did not expect that although Li Yuan had only three thousand Western Liang Iron Cavalry in his hands, he had mastered this superb riding skill. You should know that even among the Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry of the Jin army, only a few people mastered this skill. However, after the Liang army used the Fuma belly, they naturally could not ride and shoot, which would instead reduce the number of casualties of the Detachment of Women. After carrying the attacks of four rounds of crossbow arrows and bows, although Li Yuan''s cavalry suffered nearly four or five hundred casualties, they finally rushed to the front of the Detachment of Women. Li Yuan originally thought that three thousand cavalrymen would defeat 4,500 infantrymen and defeat them completely with a destructive force, but his subsequent development was far beyond his expectations. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1026 The Detachment of Women vs. Xiliang Iron Cavalry Chapter 1026 The Detachment of Women VS Xiliang Iron Cavalry Chapter 1024: The Detachment of Women VS Xiliang Iron Cavalry The range of the powerful crossbow of the Women''s Detachment Army is far greater than that of the ordinary strong crossbow. It could have fired five times, but after Arthur attacked the crossbowmen four times, he voluntarily gave up his last chance. "The crossbowman retreated, Mo Dao hand stepped forward to block the enemy head-on, and the sword and shield soldiers followed closely behind. The spearmen attacked in two directions and two sides. The archers changed their weapons to prepare for close combat." With Arthur''s order, Qin Wu''s wife Yang Paifeng immediately led 500 crossbowmen to retreat in an orderly manner, and retreated to the last release of the army in a very short time. At the same time, Mulan led five hundred Modao hands to run forward, ranking at the forefront of the Detachment of Women''s Army. Qin Yong''s wife Yang Jiumei Yang Ying, led a thousand swords and shield soldiers to follow closely. As for the spear teams with a total of 1,500, Hu Sanniang and Yang Sanlang''s wife Dong Yue''e, each led 750 spearmen on the left and right sides of the army. The thousand archers originally ranked in the front army turned into the central army of the Detachment of Women. Under the command of Liang Hongyu, who had already put down the drumsticks, quickly retracted the bow and arrows, each holding a horizontal sword and waiting for the battle. When Li Yuan saw that a row of bright Modao appeared at the front of the Detachment of Women''s Army, he was shocked and said, "What? There is still Modao Army in the Detachment of Women''s Army? How is this possible? How can a woman be the Modao Hand?" Before Modao appeared, infantry could only rely on bows and arrows to fight cavalry, and the number of people and lives to fill it. After Modao was born, infantry had another way to deal with cavalry. After the Battle of Jingbei, Modao became famous all over the world with the camp. It can be said to be the iconic equipment of the camp, and the princes naturally coveted such powerful weapons, especially the princes of Youliang and Liang states who were threatened by the alien cavalry in the north. It is naturally impossible to hand over the forging method of such powerful tools as Modao. Although the princes do not have the forging technology of Modao, it does not prevent them from imitating Modao. After all, the characteristics of Modao are heavy and sharp. Even if they cannot create exactly the same one, it is okay to have similar ones. Of course, no matter how the princes imitate it, the imitation products they created are still not as good as real Modao, because this is the gap in forging technology. Although the Modao imitated by the princes is far less useful than the Modao of the Qin army, it also has a certain effect on the cavalry. But the princes later discovered that the Modao Hand had too high requirements for the quality of soldiers and was moving too slowly. They had to cooperate with other troops to exert their true power, so the number of Modao Army was destined not to be too large. Because the use of Modao requires too high quality for soldiers, it is even more difficult to become a Modao player than a cavalry. Every Modao player is an elite selected after thousands of choices. So, when Li Yuan saw that there were five hundred Mo Daozhans in the Detachment of Women, he couldn''t believe what he saw was true. Women¡¯s average physical fitness is much weaker than men, and most men cannot use Modao, let alone women. The Women''s Detachment had only 5,000 female soldiers, but they trained 500 Mo Daozhan. This probability was too high in Li Yuan''s opinion. You should know that even if it was in the camp, there were only 1,000 Mo Daozhan. Because Arthur deliberately concealed the existence of the Mo Dao Army, Li Yuan did not know that there was Mo Dao Hand in the Detachment of Women. If he knew about it, he would not have fought head-on. After all, Mo Dao is the nemesis of the cavalry. Now Li Yuan is facing a situation where he is difficult to get rid of the tiger. The horn of the attack has long been sounded. The contact between the Western Liang Iron Cavalry and the Modao Army of the Women''s Detachment is imminent, so it is obviously impossible to turn back. "I don''t believe that women can exert the power of Modao." Li Yuan gritted his teeth and said, after all, things have come to this point, and he can only comfort himself like this. In front of the Women''s Detachment, Mulan stared at the Liang army cavalry close to her, and then shouted: "Women''s Detachment, Modao Team, attack." Faced with the world-famous Western Liang Iron Cavalry, as the infantry soldier, not only did not retreat, but also faced difficulties and took the initiative to launch an offensive against the Western Liang Iron Cavalry. Under the command of Mulan, the five hundred Detachment of Women, Mo Daoshi, waved the two-meter-long sharp blade at the same time, and instantly formed several knife walls, shouting the slogans of the Detachment of Women, and began to advance like a wall and slash and kill. The Xiliang Iron Cavalry hit the knife wall of the Modao Team of the Women''s Detachment. Boom... For a moment, the man was overturned and screams kept ringing, but under the fierce impact, the Modao team also suffered certain casualties. Li Yuan was not wrong. Modao is a weapon that relies heavily on strength, and women are born with weak strength. Although they can improve their strength through acquired training, they still have a long way to go if they want to exert the power of Modao. If it is a thousand Mo Daozhe who is trapped in the camp, he can withstand the impact of three thousand cavalry head-on, and even directly penetrate these three thousand cavalry head-on. In comparison, the Modao team of the Detachment of Women is much worse. Although the five hundred Modao team led by Mulan also caused considerable damage to the Liang army, it was obviously unable to withstand the impact of the three thousand cavalry. Of course, Arthur also knew that with just five hundred Mo Dao Hands, he would definitely not be able to stop the three thousand Western Liang Iron Cavalry. So, at the moment when the Modao team fought with the cavalry, Arthur behind immediately waved his sword and shouted, "All army attack." With Arthur''s order, Yang Jiumei''s 1,000 shield soldiers and Liang Hongyu''s 1,000 horizontal swords were followed by the Modao team to launch an attack. Hu Sanniang, Dong Yue''e and the spearmen also attacked the Xiliang cavalry from both sides from the left and right. "Sisters, kill me!" Yang Jiumei stabbed her spear, Hu Sanniang waved her swords, and Liang Hongyu''s silver spear danced wildly. Any Liang army cavalry that approached them was killed by them in a flash. The female soldiers of the Detachment of Women''s Army, seeing that their general level were so brave, their morale increased greatly and became more and more courageous as they fought. Modao and Daoshishi soldiers were like two walls, blocking most of the impact of the cavalry, greatly reducing the pressure on other women''s soldiers. Under the tactics of the cooperation of multiple arms of the Women''s Detachment, the impact of the Western Liang Iron Cavalry became weaker and weaker, and was eventually completely stopped. The female soldier of the Four Thousand Detachment of Women blocked the three thousand Western Liang cavalry in front, which can be said to be absolutely a feat. Once the cavalry loses its impact, its combat power will be greatly reduced, and even infantry can defeat it. At this moment, the five hundred female cavalry who were wandering outside finally arrived, and under the personal leadership of the Lord Arthur, launched a final charge unsuccessfully at the Liang cavalry, who had lost its impact. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1027 The Power of King Arthur Chapter 1027 The Power of King Arthur Chapter 1025: The Power of King Arthur [Dingdong, when Arthur skill ¡®Knight King¡¯ is launched, he leads cavalry to fight, commander +2 and force +1; Arthur''s basic commander is 100, basic force is 102, Sword of Victory Vow +1, Famous Horse "Wind King" +2, the current commander is rising to 102, and the force is rising to 106. ¡¿ Dong¡­Dong¡­Dong¡­Dong¡­ The heavy iron hooves of the heavy female cavalry kept trampling on the earth. Arthur, who was in charge, raised the holy sword in his hand and pointed it straight ahead, shouting seriously: "The Detachment of Women, the Cavalry, attack." "kill¡­" The five hundred female cavalry roared in unison, stabbing the Liang army with a sharp sword, while Arthur was at the tip of the sword. Seeing that the cavalry of the Detachment of Women came at this critical moment, Li Yuan was shocked. Once a cavalry that has lost its impact is close to the heavy cavalry, it will be a one-sided massacre. As soon as he thought of this, Li Yuan quickly shouted: "Hu Feng, take a pair of men to stop this cavalry, otherwise our army would be wiped out." "No." Hu Feng naturally knew the seriousness of the matter, so he immediately took the only hundreds of live cavalry to intercept it. He didn''t want to defeat this heavy-armored female cavalry, but just wanted to reduce the speed of the cavalry. Hu Feng thought that the infantry from all sides would stop him, but he didn''t expect that the other party was indifferent and let them break out of the siege. Even if the Women''s Detachment Army is in cooperation with multiple arms, it is still very pressured to snipe three thousand cavalry head-on with 4,000 infantrymen. If Hu Feng divided his troops out at this time, this could reduce the pressure on the Women''s Detachment Army. What''s more, the light rider is hard and heavy rider, so you don''t have to think about the result, so of course Hu Feng was asked to die. Although Hu Feng was confused about this, he didn''t think much about it. After all, the situation is urgent now, and he can''t let him be distracted by anything else. Then he saw a scene that he would never forget for life. Arthur, who was in the lead, saw that Liang army had indeed divided troops to stop him, and a confused smile could not help but kill him. From Arthur''s opposite-minded arrangement, Li Yuan chose to break through with a strong front and strong breakthrough, everything afterwards was exactly the same as what Arthur planned. Until now, Arthur is basically sure that she won this battle, not only did she win, but she also won with the lowest casualties. The next time is the time to receive the results. Arthur stared at the cavalry in front of him and raised the holy sword in her hand high, and the momentum on her body was also rising. [Dingdong, Arthur skill ¡®Sword God¡¯ activates force +4, and the current force has increased to 110. ¡¿ The golden inner energy that was almost real, surged violently around Arthur''s body, and the holy sword in her hand also emitted a dazzling golden holy light. The female heavy cavalry soldiers following Arthur couldn''t help but feel excited after seeing this scene: "Here has appeared, General Leah''s trick." Hu Feng was even more stunned when he saw this and stammered: "Sect...sect...master?" The internal energy is released from the outside. Such an obvious characteristic is that as long as you are not blind, you cannot recognize it. Hu Feng couldn''t believe that in addition to Mu Guiying, there was also a master in the Detachment of Women''s Army. Why are there so many masters among these women? They are simply crouching tigers and hidden dragons! Hu Feng knew how terrifying the master was. When Lu Bu just surrendered, he had provoked Lu Bu, but Lu Bu''s look of murderous intent scared him so much that he didn''t even dare to move. When he saw that the enemy general was also a master, Hu Feng even had no courage to fight with him, because the gap between the strength of the two sides was so big. With his first-class strength to fight against the master, it was simply a mantis arm to get a chariot. Hu Feng, who was afraid, had already made plans to turn around and run away. He no longer wanted to just care about the soldiers under his command. The most important thing was to save his life. But at this moment, Arthur''s aura also reached its peak, and then he shouted, "Excalibur." Boom... Arthur''s sword slashed, and directly slashed out a torrent of gold, bombarding the Liang army like a vast and earth-shattering force. [Dingdong, Arthur skill ¡®critical strike¡¯ launches force instantly +9, and the current force has risen to 119. ¡¿ Unlike other masters who let down their slashes from their internal energy, Arthur''s sword technique focuses more on impact, but its lethality is not inferior to slashes at all. Even the attack range is larger and the attack time is longer. Under the impact of the golden torrent formed by Arthur''s extremely thick internal energy, the armor of the fifty or sixty cavalry in the front row of the Liang army was almost completely broken, and they were killed before they could react, including Hu Feng, a first-class general. The Liang army cavalry couldn''t help but stop seeing this, and his eyes were filled with fear. Strong, too strong! Arthur was slightly weak after his full blow, but quickly calmed down and chaotic internal breathing and led his subordinates into the enemy. Arthur used Excalibur to lead the way. The extremely terrifying sword almost wiped out the morale of this Liang cavalry, so the Madam''s heavy cavalry did not even encounter decent resistance, and defeated the Xiliang cavalry like a broken bamboo. Then, Arthur led his wife''s heavy cavalry and plunged into the besieged Liang army. The light cavalry that lost its impact had almost no resistance in the face of the impact of the heavy cavalry. In an instant, Arthur killed him to the central army, leaving only the broken limbs on one ground. "It''s over." Hearing the screams that kept ringing, Li Yuan felt despair in his heart. He could not believe that his three thousand iron cavalry had lost to the five thousand deputies of women in the end, and he was almost crushing. "how so?" Li Yuan, who is commanding 93, has a strong ability to lead troops, and there is absolutely no problem with dealing with ordinary generals, but unfortunately he met Arthur who is commanding 100 this time. With the blessing of the "Knight King", Arthur''s commander reached 102. With Li Yuan''s 93-point commander attribute, it is naturally far from enough. It is very normal to be beaten by Arthur. Li Yuan now regrets coming to Nanxiang. He has completely understood that Arthur''s seemingly absurd arrangement of troops actually contains great power, and he fell into the trap from the beginning. Soon, the five hundred cavalry led by Arthur completely drilled the Liang army, and the second drilling and the third drilling began in the opposite direction. At the same time, the Modao Army led by Mulan continued to advance like a wall. Yang Bamei''s sword and shield soldiers, Liang Hongyu''s horizontal sword soldiers, and Hu Sanniang and Dong Yue''e''s spearmen were surrounded from three directions to prevent the Liang army from escaping. The five hundred crossbowmen led by Yang Paifeng have also deviated from the Liang army and kept shooting and killing the fleeing Liang army. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1028 A great victory Chapter 1028 A complete victory Chapter 1026: A complete victory When Arthur completed the third chiseling, the Liang army, which was divided into several pieces, finally completely lost its resistance under the joint efforts of the women''s army. "Report to General Liya, our army won a great victory in this battle, and Li Yuan led only nearly a hundred remaining cavalry to flee west." After hearing the report, Arthur breathed a long breath and returned the sword to the sheath, and then said seriously: "Cleaning the battlefield immediately." "No." At this time, Mulan and other generals rode their horses with joy on their faces. Arthur smiled when he saw this, "Everyone, Riya lives up to the commander''s entrustedness. The Detachment of Women won this battle." "Congratulations to General, congratulations to General." The female generals congratulated each other in unison. Among these female generals, some were not convinced by Arthur, thinking that Arthur was not suitable for being the chief general as a foreign woman, but after this battle, all female generals were convinced by Arthur. In this battle, Arthur was perfect in command. He led the Liang army into a trap step by step, and finally wiped out three thousand Western Liang Iron Cavalry with 4,500 infantry and 500 cavalry. Such amazing results are not common even in the ace camp, not to mention that this time it was all made by the Women''s Detachment of Women, and this battle can make the Women''s Detachment of Women''s Detachment of the world famous. The Detachment of Women under Arthur won the first tough battle since its establishment. Although the casualties report has not been counted, it is obvious that the Detachment of Women''s Detachment of Women''s Detachment of Women''s Detachment of Women''s Detachment of Women''s Detachment of Women''s Detachment of Women''s Detachment of Women''s Detachment of Women''s Detachment of Women''s Detachment of Women''s Detachment of Women''s Detachment of Women''s Detachment of Women''s Detachment of Women''s Detachment of Women''s Detachment of Women''s Detachment of Women''s Detachment of Women''s Detachment of Women''s Detachment of Women''s Detachment of Women''s Detachment of Women''s Detachment of Women''s Detachment of Women''s Detachment of Women''s Detachment of Women''s Detach "Sister Mu didn''t read the wrong person." The female generals thought so in their hearts. The battle on the Detachment of Women''s Army was just shortly after, Yu Jin finally arrived in time with the eight thousand troops led by him. He was ordered by Zhang Liao to implement the last step of the plan. But when he saw that the battle had ended and the Detachment of Women defeated the three thousand Western Liang cavalry, Yu Jin was stunned and couldn''t believe it was true. In order to eliminate Li Yuan''s three thousand cavalry, Nanxiang County mobilized nearly 30,000 troops and consumed a lot of manpower and material resources, but he was repeatedly escaped because he had no cavalry restraint. Now the Detachment of Women, which only has 5,000 men, has done something that even the 30,000 Nanxiang Army has not done, which also shocked and ashamed Yu Jin. The combat power of this Detachment of Women is too strong. It would be great to have Mrs. Mu as her backer. Yu Jin thought so sadly in his heart, looking at the Women''s Detachment''s excellent preparations, he was so envious in his heart. The battle has been completed. Yu Jin, who came late, could only help clean the battlefield. "General, although our army defeated the Liang army in this battle, it would be a bit imperfect to let Li Yuan run away." Yang Jiumei''s eyes were full of excitement: "The last general asked to go and hunt Li Yuan." "How can I lose such a good thing? I''ll go too." Hu Sanniang said with a smile. "Then I''m going too..." The female generals asked for battle one after another. "Don''t worry, the encirclement arranged by General Zhang Liao has been closed. Where can Li Yuan run?" Arthur waved his hand and said with a smile: "My detachment of women''s army has made great contributions in this battle, so let''s give the credit for killing Li Yuan to General Zhang Liao." "General Liya, why don''t you want the credit you delivered to your door?" Hu Sanniang asked in confusion. Arthur heard that he was about to explain, but Liang Hongyu on the other hand said first: "This time my wife''s army is a guest army. In order to help General Zhang Liao encircle Li Yuan, he took the credit that should have belonged to General Zhang Liao. If even the final contribution is taken over, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of time for General Zhang Liao¡¯s 20,000 troops to travel, then the food would be too ugly. "Hu Sanniang laughed distractedly and said, "You have thought too much. Wen Yuan is not so petty and will not blame us for this." ¡± "Wen Yuan, Wen Yuan, your name is so close." A trace of playfulness flashed in Mulan''s eyes, and she asked with a joke on her face: "Tell me, Sanniang, where have you and General Zhang Liao developed?" When the female generals heard this, their eyes lit up and they were no longer scrambling to chase Li Yuan. Instead, they dug up Hu Sanniang''s gossip, while Hu Sanniang''s face was red with shame, and hesitated not to mention the key points. Three women are a play, let alone a group of women¡¯s soldiers! The female generals became more and more distorted, and eventually became lifelong events, and as they were talking, the preliminary battle report had been counted. "Report... Report to General Liya and the generals, the preliminary casualties have been counted. In this battle, our army killed more than 1,500 Liang troops and captured more than 1,000 prisoners. The remaining Liang troops scattered, and it was only a matter of time to be captured. Our army killed nearly 400 sisters in battle, nearly 500 were slightly injured, and one hundred were disabled..." As he spoke, the female soldiers who came to report were already crying, and the female generals lost the joy they had before, and a sad feeling brewed among the crowd. Four hundred were killed in battle and one hundred were disabled. The Detachment of Women paid only 500 people, and almost wiped out three thousand Western Liang Iron Cavalry. This record is already extremely rare, but the female generals can''t be happy. The generals and soldiers of the Women''s Detachment Army were in a superior-level relationship in wartime, but they were all called sisters, and their relationships were very deep. The good sister who was together yesterday and talked and laughed, but today she turned into a corpse, lying there without moving, and she will never see her again. As soon as he thought of this, most of the female generals cried sadly. Although the other female generals did not cry, tears still shed unconsciously. Even Arthur, who had long been used to seeing life and death, still unconsciously shed two lines of clear tears at this moment, and said with a look of self-reproach: "It''s all because of Riya. If Riya could do better, there wouldn''t be so many sisters who would have sacrificed." Seeing that Arthur held all the blame on him, the female generals naturally felt very sorry for her. Mulan comforted her softly, "Liya, it''s not your fault, you have done it well enough." "Without Liya, the sisters'' casualties would only be greater." Dong Yue''e also comforted. The words of concern to the female generals made Arthur feel warm. "Retain all the corpses of sisters. I said that I will definitely bring them back, and now even the corpses are the same." Arthur couldn''t help but clenched his fists and said with great firmness: "All the sisters who died in battle, as well as those who were disabled and unable to stay in the army in the future, I will personally ask the lord to get the highest pension for them." These female warriors are all at their best age. They have not experienced everything women should have experienced, but they have lost their lives in the war that should not belong to them. Arthur, as their chief general, can only do this for them. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1029 Do bad things with good intentions Chapter 1029 Good intentions to do bad things Chapter 1027: Do bad things with good intentions Just as the female generals such as Arthur and Hu Sanniang were all immersed in grief, important military information came over. "Report to the general, the lord sent an important military order from Luoyang through Feige." The female generals didn''t care about being sad when they heard this, so Arthur took over the military order and quickly browsed it. "Sister Liya, what kind of military order is it?" Hu Sanniang asked in confusion. Arthur smiled after reading it and said, "The lord is very confident in the Detachment of Women. He has long guessed that we will defeat the Liang army, so he ordered the Detachment of Women to secretly protect the lord''s family and Lord Jia to go to Luoyang after the victory, and the Detachment of Women will also be transferred to Luoyang in the future." "Do you transfer the station to Luoyang? This is simply great!" This news made all the female generals overjoyed. After the Qin army completely captured Sizhou, Luoyang will definitely become the political center of the Qin army. If the base of the Women''s Detachment is also transferred to Luoyang, it means that you can continue to hold the lord''s thigh, which is a great thing for the entire Women''s Detachment. Just as the female generals were happy about the matter at the garrison, Mulan, who was extremely delicate, asked with a little confusion: "Who is this Lord Jia? Is there any master named Jia among the senior executives of our army?" After being reminded by Mulan, all the female generals also reacted. Among the list of secret escorts with the lord''s little brother, Lord Jia''s status is undoubtedly extremely high, but in their impression, there seems to be no such person in the Qin army? The incident of Jia Xu and the emperor returning to the east is still being kept secret. After all, Qin Hao would definitely not have exposed it before Liu Xie arrived in Luoyang. If the Qin army did not make any announcement, the Liang army would naturally not make announcements. After all, would they have to declare to the public that the little emperor in the palace was not only robbed from the palace by Qin Hao''s people, but also escaped safely from the heart of the Liang army? If this is spread, Liang Jun will be a laughing stock. Besides, Dong Zhuo, who is the pillar of the sky, is already dead. If news of the Han Emperor being robbed, this will definitely cause unstability to the Liang army. Therefore, before stabilizing, the Liang army''s attitude towards this is to hide it if it can be hidden, and if it can be delayed. The people in the Qin army who knew about Jia Xu and Emperor Going East were only Qin Hao and others who were the planners, as well as Zhang Liao, who were responsible for the support. It is definitely impossible for anyone in the Women''s Army to know about it. The female generals were talking about this, but they couldn''t explain the reason after a long discussion. Arthur saw this and said: "Okay, let''s stop here. Maybe we are ignorant. There are more than 200,000 troops in our Qin army, so it''s normal for us to have officials we don''t know." The female generals nodded helplessly, and now there is only one explanation. "Report... The general is not doing well. I came to report from the front. Li Yuan found a loophole in the encirclement and escaped. General Zhang Liao''s command could not catch up with him without cavalry. If this continues, Li Yuan might really run away." "What? Why is this happening?" The female generals couldn''t believe that Li Yuan, who had less than a hundred cavalry, could escape the siege of tens of thousands of troops. Isn''t this outrageous? "What did General Zhang Liao do? He made such a low-level mistake." Yang Jiumei frowned and complained. Hu Sanniang was immediately unhappy when she heard this and pouted, "Maybe Li Yuan''s blind cat hit the dead rat! Besides, Wen Yuan only had more than 10,000 years of troops in his hand, how could he be able to be fully equipped?" "Listen to me, Sanniang hasn''t gotten married yet, so she just turned her elbow out." "No, just discuss the matter." Hu Sanniang said with a blushing face. At this time, Mulan walked up to Arthur and said in a deep voice: "Liya, General Zhang Liao has no cavalry, but we have one, they can''t chase them, our Detachment of Women will chase them." "Yes, you must not let Li Yuan leave just like this. You must kill him to avenge the sacrificed sisters." Liang Hongyu said hatefully. A cold light flashed in Arthur''s eyes. After a little contemplation, he said, "The lord''s order must not be violated. Let''s do this, Mulan and Sanniang, now you will lead the army to carry out the lord''s mission assigned by the lord." Hu Sanniang and Mulan immediately shouted, "No." "Yang Ying, Yang Paifeng, Liang Hongyu, Dong Yue''e, you will follow me to pursue you." "No." "We swear to kill Li Yuan this time to avenge the sacrificed sisters." As soon as Arthur finished speaking, the female generals immediately shouted in unison: "Swear to kill Li Yuan and avenge the sacrificed sisters." But Mulan frowned and said, "Liya, are you not going to pursue the cavalry this time? Although the cavalry of my Detachment of Women is a heavy cavalry, as long as you drag the heavy armor down, you can still use it as a light cavalry." "No, the sisters in the Chongqi Camp have been fighting for so long and are already very tired." Arthur smiled indifferently and said confidently: "There are five of us here on this trip, which is enough." In this way, Arthur took Yang Jiumei, Yang Paifeng, Liang Hongyu and Dong Yue''e to chase and kill Li Yuan who escaped from the siege. Although Arthur and his group had only five cavalry, the weakest were first-class generals, and the strongest Arthur was extremely powerful among the gods. As long as you can catch up, with the remaining defeated generals in Li Yuan''s hands, they will definitely be the five Arthur and the others who cannot resist it. Less than two hours after Arthur and others left, Zhang Liao finally led his troops to join the Women''s Detachment. Seeing that Hu Sanniang was also among the people who were welcoming her, Zhang Liao immediately forgot the boredom in his heart and greeted her with a bright smile, but Hu Sanniang turned her head aside with a cold face. "Well¡­" A hint of embarrassment flashed across Zhang Liao''s face: "Sanniang, long time no see, you have become beautiful again." Hu Sanniang felt as if she had eaten honey when she heard Zhang Liao praising her, but she said coldly on the surface: "General Zhang Liao is so capable. The 10,000 army can''t leave behind a hundred remaining troops..." "So Sanniang, are you angry about this?" Zhang Liao showed a sudden look and then smiled bitterly: "This matter is really... hard to describe. I will tell you slowly just the opportunity." At this time, Zhang Liao also discovered that the only generals in the Women''s Army were Hu Sanniang and Mulan. He couldn''t help but ask in confusion: "Where are the other female generals of your Women''s Army?" "Since you can''t catch up with Li Yuan, we can only chase you." Zhang Liao''s fear changed when he heard this. He quickly grabbed Hu Sanniang''s hand and said seriously: "Sanniang, are you saying they are going to chase Li Yuan?" Hu Sanniang didn''t expect Zhang Liao to be so bold, and her little face suddenly turned red, and then she nodded at Zhang Liao like a chicken pecking at rice. Zhang Liao opened his mouth wide, then covered his forehead, and smiled bitterly, "It''s amazing, it''s really a bad thing now." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1030 The Death of Emperor Gaozu of Tang (Part 1) Chapter 1030 The Death of Emperor Gaozu of Tang (Part 1) Chapter 1028: The Death of Emperor Gaozu of Tang (Part 1) Hu Sanniang had never seen Zhang Liao show such an anxious expression. She felt that something must be wrong here, so she asked, "What the **** is wrong?" "It''s too late, I''m explaining to you on the way." As he said that, Zhang Liao ignored Hu Sanniang''s wishes and pulled her to run towards his respective war horses. Hu Sanniang''s wrists were so painful that Zhang Liao held them. She wanted to break free but found that she couldn''t break free at all, so she just let Zhang Liao hold them like this, and turned around and shouted at Mulan: "Mulan, the army will ask you." Mulan showed an aunt-like smile and said softly: "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Since leaving the army, Zhang Liao and Hu Sanniang have followed the route of Arthur and others, but Zhang Liao seemed to be thinking about something, and he looked worried and never paid attention to Hu Sanniang. Finally, Hu Sanniang couldn''t help it and asked loudly, "Wenyuan, what are you going to do to pull it out? Now you can always tell me the reason, right?" When Zhang Liao, who was riding a horse, sighed and asked, "Sanniang, do you really think that Li Yuan, who has less than a hundred remaining soldiers, can escape under the siege of my 10,000 army?" "Forehead?" Hu Sanniang was stunned when she heard this. She didn''t think much about it, but after Zhang Liao reminded her, she also felt that something was strange about it. You should know that whether it is the Jin army or the Qin army, the policies of "the army does not interfere in politics, and the government does not obey the army", "the military leads the army, and the literati governs", and it is undoubtedly very difficult for generals to take charge of military and political power at the same time. There are only four people who are in the position of prefect as military generals, namely: Xiangyang prefect Yue Fei, Taiyuan prefect Qin Jian, Yinshan prefect Yang Ye, and Nanxiang prefect Zhang Liao. Zhang Liao was able to squeeze out so many outstanding generals and finally took the position of Nanxiang Prefect, which shows that his own ability is very strong. So how could he let Li Yuan''s nearly 100 remaining soldiers run away with him while his encirclement has been shrinking? Hu Sanniang was not stupid either. She quickly guessed the key and asked in disbelief: "Did you let Li Yuan go on purpose?" Zhang Liao nodded seriously: "That''s right..." Before Zhang Liao finished speaking, Hu Sanniang said coldly: "So, the reason why you pulled me out together is to bring me with you to escape with you for fear of guilt?" Zhang Liao almost fell off the horse''s back when he heard this. Seeing that Hu Sanniang not only misunderstood her meaning, but also tended to draw her swords, Zhang Liao quickly smiled bitterly and explained, "Sanniang, why do you think so? I, Zhang Wenyuan, are you like this in your heart? I deliberately let Li Yuan go after receiving the secret order from my lord." "What?" Hu Sanniang was stunned when she heard this and asked quickly, "Why did the lord give such an order?" "The lord is considering the overall situation. Do you know what happened in Sizhou?" Hu Sanniang shook her head confusedly. She was in Nanxiang but she didn''t know about Sizhou. Zhang Liao immediately explained in detail when he saw this, but Hu Sanniang felt deafening after hearing this. "Oh my God, Dong Zhuo was actually dead. The lord was trying not to let Yang Jian make a profit, so that you could deliberately let Li Yuan go so that the Liang army would have civil strife." At this point, Hu Sanniang''s face became a little ugly, and she asked anxiously: "If Liya and the others really kill Li Yuan, wouldn''t that destroy the lord''s plan?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhang Liao nodded seriously and said in a deep voice: "This is a great opportunity to weaken the Liang army, but once Li Yuan dies, no one can stop Yang Jian. If the Liang army does not have civil strife, it will join forces with the Biannan Alliance to stop our army from occupying all of Sizhou." "How did it become like this?" Hu Sanniang said with a little collapse. She never expected that Li Yuan, who was like a stray dog, would have such an important role. "That''s why I pulled you to chase you." Zhang Liao''s eyes were full of solemn expressions, and he said in a deep voice: "I hope it''s still time!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª At the junction of Nanxiang and Hanzhong, Li Yuan was running alone in a panic, and Arthur was chasing behind him. After Li Yuan escaped from the encirclement, he wanted to escape to Wuguan, but found signs of marching on the road, so he decisively turned around and fled towards Hanzhong, but he did not expect to be caught up in the end. Although there were only five pursuers, the female master of the alien race was there. Naturally, Li Yuan did not dare to turn back to the battle and could only ride a horse and run away. But as Li Yuan fled, he found that the distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. It was obvious that the other party was faster than theirs, and if this continued, they would be caught up sooner or later. So Li Yuan decisively ordered a military Sima to lead all the remaining troops to delay time, while he continued to flee under the protection of the only three remaining captains. The Sima of the Army was Li Yuan''s confidant and was extremely loyal to Li Yuan. He led eighty or ninety cavalry and completely blocked the road. If Arthur and others wanted to continue pursuing, they had to completely solve these people first, but after the solution, Li Yuan didn''t know where to go. "Liya, your mount is the fastest, so you should chase it first. Let''s leave these defeated generals to four of us." Liang Hongyu said seriously. Arthur naturally knew the priorities, so he did not refuse, but just said, "Be careful." With the strength of the Grand Master Arthur, the defeated soldiers would definitely not be able to stop them, and Liang Hongyu, Dong Yue''e, Yang Paifeng and Yang Jiumei stayed to deal with less than one hundred cavalry. No, it should be a one-sided massacre! Li Yuan, who had just run far, saw the strongest Arthur chasing him again, and immediately shot arrows with three other captains, trying to shoot Arthur, the enemy, to death. [Dingdong, Li Yuan¡¯s skill ¡°Arrow General¡± launches force +2, basic force 88, and current force has risen to 90. ¡¿ When Li Yuan in the original history went to Taiyuan to be an official, Yuwen Shu in the court was worried that he would change in the future, so she sent elite soldiers from the palace to disguise themselves as robbers to rob and kill. It was Li Yuan who relied on his archery skills to resist the interception, and Li Yuan also shot Shan Xiongxin''s elder brother Shan Xiongzhong, which shows that Li Yuan''s archery skills would be very powerful. Every arrow from Li Yuan aimed at Arthur''s key points. Once shot by him, he would definitely be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. However, Arthur controlled the "Wind King" to avoid it while blocking it with a sword. Not only did the speed not decrease at all, but it was getting faster and faster. Seeing this, one of the captains could not help but flash a trace of determination in their eyes and said in a deep voice: "Duke Tang, I will ask you when I was young." After saying that, the lieutenant immediately returned. Seeing this, the other two lieutenants looked at each other and turned back. Even though they knew they would die this time, they would have to sacrifice their lives to delay Li Yuan''s escape. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1031 The Death of Emperor Gaozu of Tang (Part 2) Chapter 1031 The Death of Emperor Gaozu of Tang (Part 2) Chapter 1029: The Death of Emperor Gaozu of Tang (Part 2) The rank of the lieutenant in the Liang army is no longer low. It should be noted that in the Liang army, those who advocate strength as the most respected persons. In addition to a small number of relatives, those who can obtain military merits and become lieutenants based on their strength are at least as powerful as second-rate generals. The three thousand light cavalry brought out this time are undoubtedly an extremely elite light cavalry camp, so there is a branch general and three lieutenants. In addition to Hu Feng, the top first-class general, the other three lieutenants are all top second-rate generals. ¡°Wow¡­¡± When Arthur saw that the three generals dressed in the captain blocked his way, he immediately stopped and said seriously: "Please don''t hinder me. You three are not my opponents in joining forces, so please don''t make unnecessary sacrifices." "What do you want to say?" a captain shouted coldly. "You have completely defeated this battlefield. Surrender. I promise to treat you kindly." Arthur said with a sincere look, but instead completely angered the other party. "Are you humiliating us?" "I, Xiliang Jianer, are not a person who is greedy for life and fear of death." "If you want to go there, just step on our bodies." The three captains'' attitude was extremely firm, and the fearlessness towards death in their words made Arthur move. Arthur just wanted to save time, so he wanted to convince the three of them to surrender, but at this moment she couldn''t help but feel respect. After taking a deep breath, Arthur said seriously: "Sorry, you are all the most loyal soldiers. I, Artoria Pandragon, recognize your loyalty. In order to show respect for you, I will pursue the spirit of chivalry and use this holy sword representing loyalty to fulfill your integrity. ¡± After the three major captains looked at each other, they let out a hysterical roar and then launched a suicide charge towards Arthur. "The Western Liang Iron Cavalry dominates the world..." Arthur''s beautiful face was full of seriousness. While riding his horse to meet him, he raised the golden holy sword in his hand high and shouted, "Reincarnation Sword Art, Hell, Abi Hell." "The Sword Art of Reincarnation" is actually a set of peerless sword art created by Liu Mu based on what he learned and the inspiration obtained from the "Colorful Sword Sutra". The "Sword Art of Reincarnation" created by Liu Mu is not a set of sword techniques, but has six sets, namely: the way of heaven and human, human, Asura, hell, animal, and hungry ghosts. However, because Liu Mu''s own realm is relatively low, he must not be able to fully understand such a peerless sword technique for the time being. Therefore, in the process of creating this set of sword techniques, Mu Guiying and Arthur also participated, which is also the reason why Arthur met Liu Mu''s sword technique. But even with the participation of Mu Guiying and Arthur, Liu Mu has only created two sword techniques, Hell and Hungry Ghost, and there are also great flaws in these two sword techniques. However, Liu Mu is also working hard to improve and repair it. She believes that as her realm gets higher and higher, the sword techniques she created will sooner or later become perfect, and when it is truly perfect, it is when Liu Mu breaks through to the great master. A set of "Colorful Sword Sutra" has brought too many benefits to Qin Hao. In addition to the combination of seven swords and seven swords, Liu Mu created the "Reincarnation Sword Skill" through the "Colorful Sword Sutra", and Emperor Ming also created a set of "Sword Skills for Reincarnation" based on the "Colorful Sword Sutra" and what he learned. The "Sword Skill of the Heaven" created by Emperor Ming with Qicai includes seven sets of sword techniques. At present, she has created and improved all seven sets of sword techniques. As long as she completes the last half step of integration, she will officially reach the level of a master, but even this last half step is still extremely difficult. No great master has been cultivated by following the rules. If you want to become a great master, you must walk out of your own path. "The Sword Art of Reincarnation" and "The Sword Art of Reincarnation" are the essence of swordsmanship of Liu Mu and Emperor Ming. Avici Hell is the strongest move in the Hell Dao sword technique that Arthur has mastered at present, which shows that she has to do her best to show her respect for these three people. [Dingdong, Arthur skill ¡®Knight King¡¯ cavalry effect is activated by force +4, basic force 102, victory oath sword +1, wind king cavalry +2, current force increases by 109. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Arthur''s skills "Sword God" and "critical strike" were launched one after another, with force +4, and force instantly +8, and the current force has risen to 121. ¡¿ Three riders and one rider came towards each other, and the moment they contacted, the holy sword in Ya''s hand danced wildly, and the speed became faster and faster. Brush¡­Brush¡­Brush¡­ More than ten qi blades were centered on Arthur and instantly shot towards all directions. The three lieutenants wanted to dodge, but with such a large attack range, they couldn''t dodge at all. They could only choose to break it up. However, they underestimated the power of internal energy and overestimated their own strength. The sword energy emitted by Arthur was extremely sharp, and the weapons in the hands of the three people were cut off. Then one of them was beheaded, one of them was cut in half, and the last one was pierced through the heart. Arthur, who had reached 121 force, went all out to deal with three second-rate masters, and killed these three people in an instant in an instant, and did not feel any pain even when they were killed. However, the mounts under their crotch were not so lucky. They were directly stirred into a pile of minced meat under Arthur''s sword energy storm. The consumption of another critical strike made Arthur feel a little overwhelmed, but she did not stop and continued to pursue. Arthur killed the three people in an instant, and did not waste much time. The words that persuaded surrender were not long, so she soon caught up with Li Yuan again. At this moment, Zhang Liao and Hu Sanniang also chased after him. Arthur could be seen from afar and Li Yuan was not yet killed, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang Liao was about to call Arthur back, but before he could shout out, Arthur''s next move made the two stunned. Arthur jumped out of the horse''s back, and when he was about to leave the air, he shot out the holy sword in his hand, and the target was Li Yuan a hundred meters away. This move was exactly the hundred-step flying sword that Arthur learned from Qin Hao, and Qin Hao also learned the real hundred-step flying sword from Gai Nie, so this move is naturally much more powerful than before. ¡°No¡­¡± Zhang Liao and Hu Sanniang exclaimed at the same time, but they were destined to be unable to stop them. They could only look at Li Yuan with extremely frightened and unwilling expressions, and then the holy sword was directly penetrated through his throat and fell to his horse and died. Arthur slowly stepped forward and pulled out the holy sword from Li Yuan''s body. Then he turned his head to look at Zhang Liao and Hu Sanniang, and asked suspiciously: "Sanniang, General Wen Yuan, why are you here? What did you say just now? " Zhang Liao and Hu Sanniang were so excited that they could not cry. After chasing them for so long, they still had all their efforts to be wasted. It was just a little bit short of it! (This chapter ends) Chapter 1032 Dragon Slaying Knife Chapter 1032 Dragon Slaying Sword Chapter 1030: Dragon Slaying Sword Luoyang, Qinhou Mansion, Qin Hao¡¯s study room. "This is the Dragon Slaying Sword?" Qin Hao carefully played with the sword in his hand, then smiled and said to the beauty in front of him, "Xiu Ning, you are using a fake product to deceive me, right?" Seeing that Qin Hao actually questioned him, a trace of anger flashed in Li Xiuning''s eyes and snorted coldly: "Hmph, it''s not true, it''s not true, you can test it casually!" Qin Hao looked at Xiuning jokingly, and after a few seconds he smiled, "I know this is true." Li Xiuning felt powerless when she saw this. This feeling of getting angry but not being able to make it feel so frustrating! At that time, Dong Zhuo sent Li Xiuning as an envoy to Luoyang to negotiate with Qin Hao, and negotiated to exchange the remaining three counties of Sizhou for Li Shimin. Later, the negotiations broke down because both Qin and Liang armies increased their troops, but Li Xiuning, as an envoy, did not leave. Since her brother Li Shimin was captured alive, Li Xiuning has been trying to rescue him, but because she had no idea where Li Shimin was detained, and the power she controlled was not strong enough, forcing rescue was simply not feasible. Only through negotiations can one save people. Li Xiuning tried to contact Taoism, hoping to get the support of Taoism and use the power of Taoism to put pressure on Qin Hao, but Taoism''s relationship with Baijia became increasingly tense due to the death of Guangchengzi, and he had no time to help Li Xiuning. Since the first grandmaster was born, there has never been a precedent for death in battle. However, the Taoist masters Zhang Daoling and Guangchengzi have now died. Dugu Yuyun, the leader of Shushan, also disappeared after the fall of Luoyang, and still does not know whether it is life or death. Every grandmaster is extremely precious, not to mention that Taoism has lost three in a row, which naturally makes the top Taoists extremely angry. Nowadays, the relationship between the hundreds of schools is extremely tense, and a death war may break out at any time, so Taoism naturally has no spare energy to save Li Shimin. Li Xiuning was disappointed in Taoism, but she did not give up. Instead, she found her second grandfather, Taoist Taiqing. But the unfathomable second grandfather just said "I understand" indifferently, and then stopped paying attention to Li Xiuning, which also made her seriously doubt whether Taoism gave up on her second brother. Just when Li Xiuning had no choice but to rescue, he learned that Dong Zhuo decided to use the land of the three counties to exchange for his elder brother, which also moved Li Xiuning for a long time. Afterwards, Li Xiuning went to Luoyang alone to negotiate with Qin Hao, but in the end it failed due to various reasons, which also made Li Xiuning extremely disappointed. Without the land of the three counties as bargaining chips, the only thing that could make Qin Hao moved in Li Xiuning''s hand was probably the Dragon Slaying Sword, one of the keys to the treasure of God. Li Xiuning knew that his second brother also valued the treasure of God, but Luoyang had been completely occupied by Qin Hao, and his second brother had no chance to obtain the treasure of God, so it would be better to use the key to exchange for his life. The huge wealth contained in the treasure of God is even more valuable than the three counties of Sizhou. No prince in the world does not want to obtain it. But Li Xiuning only has one key in her hand, and she still doesn''t know where the treasure is, so she is not sure whether she can exchange it for her second brother with the value of a key. But this is Li Xiuning''s last hope, so she must try it whether it is successful or not. What Li Xiuning didn''t know was that due to the ambiguous information, she had already missed the best opportunity to rescue Li Shimin. Before the coalition of princes retreated, if Li Xiuning could know the location of the treasure, she might have been able to use coercion and temptation in this matter. Perhaps it would be possible to force Qin Hao to release Li Shimin. Although Li Xiuning put all the hopes of exchange for Li Shimin on the treasure key, she would not foolishly take the key to find Qin Hao to replace him. After a series of negotiations, Li Xiuning found that although Qin Hao was very interested in the key, he felt that the weight of a key was not enough to exchange for Li Shimin, so he decisively refused her transaction to use the key to exchange people. Qin Hao wanted to get two keys at one time, but Li Xiuning really only had one in his hand. After his hard persuasion, Li Xiuning could only try to grab the second key. The dragon-slaying sword in Li Xiuning''s hand was obtained from the thief **** Ji Wuming, who was good friends with the thief Bai Zhantang, and the two often committed crimes together. Therefore, Li Xiuning judged that the Yitian Sword was extremely likely to be in Bai Zhantang''s hands, so he mobilized the power of the entire bad man to search and hunt the thief of the Saint Bai Zhantang. Bai Zhantang is not very strong, but his ability to escape and counter-reconnaissance is the best in the world. The clues that the unscrupulous people have quickly been cut off, and there is no trace of Bai Zhantang. Li Xiuning''s plan to pursue Bai Zhantang was in a deadlock again, but he could not find Bai Zhantang and could not get the Sword of the Heavenly Sword, so he could not replace his second brother Li Shimin, which made Li Xiuning feel a little desperate. Time flies. Just as Li Xiuning pursued Bai Zhantang, a series of major events occurred, including Dong Zhuo''s death, Liang''s retreat, and the Southern Alliance''s heading south. Li Xiuning was in charge of bad people and some Liang Guards, so he could naturally get news of Dong Zhuo''s death as soon as possible. When he learned that Yang Jian unified the Liang army and retreated to Guanzhong, Li Xiuning immediately thought of Yang Jian''s intention to seize power. After Yang Jian unified the Liang army in Sizhou, his strength had undoubtedly surpassed the Li family. If he returned to Guanzhong at this time, it would be difficult to fight against Yang Jian with the power in his father Li Yuan''s hands. As soon as he thought of this, Li Xiuning became more and more impatient to rescue Li Shimin. After all, Li Shimin is not only Dong Zhuo''s son-in-law, but also Dong Zhuo''s appointed heir. Once he returns, he will definitely be supported by all the Liang generals, and the power of the Li family will once again surpass Yang Jian''s Yang family. But at this moment, Qin Hao came to Li Xiuning and told him that since the Qin army could only obtain Sizhou through war, it would naturally be useless to keep Li Shimin, so he decided to execute Li Shimin. Qin Hao''s words frightened Li Xiuning. Now she was not thinking about saving Li Shimin, but how to prevent Qin Hao from killing his second brother and temporarily save his second brother''s life. Li Xiuning reached an agreement with Qin Hao under the condition of offering the Dragon Slaying Sword, begging Qin Hao not to kill Li Shimin for the time being. After she found and offered the Sword of the Heavenly Sword, Qin Hao released Li Shimin. Li Xiuning knew that this agreement was completely unbinding to Qin Hao. If Qin Hao didn''t want to abide by it, she had no choice but to believe in Qin Hao''s credit and character now, so she finally handed over the Dragon Slaying Sword. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1033 Beautiful and incomparable Chapter 1033 Beautiful and incomparable Chapter 1031: Beautiful and incredible Li Xiuning said to Qin Hao with a pleading look on her face, "The Dragon Slaying Sword has been handed over to you, and now it''s time for you to fulfill your promise." Qin Hao smiled indifferently: "Xiu Ning, I don''t seem to have promised you anything, right?" "Do you want to breach the contract?" Li Xiuning''s expression changed immediately and said in a cold voice: "Qin Hao, I really didn''t expect you to be such a person. I, Li Xiuning, are so blind that I am so happy..." Closely attached to Li Xiuning''s beautiful jade body, but Qin Hao had no desire in his eyes. Instead, he said seriously: "Xiuning, I promised you not to kill Li Shimin for the time being, but that was not a promise. If you can''t get the Yitian Sword, I will still kill him, do you understand?" Hearing Qin Hao say this, Li Xiuning breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that her second brother''s life was finally saved for the time being. Seeing this, Qin Hao stopped covering Li Xiuning''s mouth. Li Xiuning suppressed the shame and said coldly: "I want to see my second brother." Qin Hao raised his eyebrows: "I don''t seem to agree to you, right?" "If you don''t let me see my second brother, how can I know if he is really alive?" Qin Hao immediately frowned slightly, and after a deep look at Li Xiuning, a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said, "What you said makes sense, okay, I will satisfy your wish." After saying that, Qin Hao let Li Xiuning go, and after Li Xiuning regained his freedom, he felt a little disappointed. "Okay, give it." When Li Xiuning saw Qin Hao handing over a black cloth bag, she immediately frowned and asked, "What is this?" "Of course it''s something that prevents you from knowing your way." After saying that, Qin Hao personally brought a hood for Li Xiuning, then pulled Li Xiuning to get on a carriage. After making a fuss in Luoyang City, he finally came to a prison under the jail. "Here, Brother Shimin is here." Qin Hao took off the head-up hood for Li Xiuning. When Li Xiuning saw that the second brother was indeed the prison guard, she immediately showed excitement on her face and wanted to go over, but was stopped by Qin Hao. "What, can''t you even say a few words?" Li Xiuning asked angrily. "Xiu Ning, I don''t seem to agree to you, and..." As he said that, Qin Hao hugged Li Xiuning in his arms in front of Li Shimin. "What are you doing?" £  "you¡­" Li Xiuning was immediately so angry that she couldn''t speak by Qin Hao''s shameless remarks. Fortunately, her purpose for this trip had been achieved. Seeing that her second brother was safe and sound, and she had not suffered any abuse during her imprisonment, her resentment towards Qin Hao was reduced by half. "We have seen people, let''s go." As he said that, Qin Hao handed the hood to Li Xiuning again, and after Li Xiuning looked at Li Shimin reluctantly, he took the initiative to put on the hood. But what Li Xiuning didn''t know was that just after she put on her head hood, Qin Hao turned his head and looked at Li Shimin in prison, and Li Shimin actually responded to an extremely strange smile. After returning to Qinhou Mansion, Li Xiuning did not stay much, but immediately returned to the room of the inn and quickly found a map of Luoyang City, and then showed a meditative expression. "After leaving the mansion, the carriage drove roughly from the right... and then turned left, and there were shouts of selling cooked cakes... No, the road was spinning in the early stage, just to interfere with my sense of direction, and the correct road was after leaving Qinglong Street, that is¡­¡± While watching Li Shimin along the way, although Li Xiuning was blinded and could not see the road at all, she still slowly reasoned out of her brother''s detention location with her outstanding hearing and memory. "I remember hearing the sound of water at the end, and if you reason according to this route, there are only places where you can hear the sound of water..." A trace of light flashed in Li Xiuning''s eyes, but soon her brows frowned again. "Qin Hao is really too cautious. After meeting his second brother this time, with Qin Hao''s cautiousness, he may be transferred to his second brother''s position tonight, so he must rescue him before this. But even if I mobilize the manpower immediately, it will take several hours, and it will probably be too late by then. ¡± Li Xiuning''s eyes were full of thought, and she murmured to herself: "We must hold Qin Hao away from letting him react, but how should we hold him back?" Li Xiuning thought hard for a long time but didn''t think of any good idea, but another bad idea appeared in her mind. "Li Xiuning, it''s worth doing this for the second brother, for the father, and for the Li family." Li Xiuning convinced herself in her heart, and her eyes were full of firmness. Late that night, Li Xiuning came to Qin Hao''s mansion alone, saying that there was important news to discuss. Although Qin Hao suspected Li Xiuning''s motive for coming so late, he still came out to meet Li Xiuning in the study, and even Qin Hao showed surprise after seeing Li Xiuning. Li Xiuning, who has never applied makeup, not only used rouge and water powder this time, but also wore an extremely **** close-fitting purple long dress. Her long and smooth hair drooped gracefully in her ears, her eyebrows were as dark as picturesque and her eyes were like water. On the two crystal clear earlobes, there were red gem earrings, and the **** and plump red lipstick was painted with a layer of deep red lipstick. The cute and beautiful nose seemed as delicate as carved, and it was perfectly born on her beautiful and elegant jade face. After dressing up, Li Xiuning was even more dazzling, just a slight smile, but she looked charming, charming and charming, and she was simply beautiful. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1034 Xiuning saves brother Chapter 1034 Xiuning saves brother Chapter 1032: Xiuning saves brother Even though Qin Hao, who has been used to seeing beautiful women and has long been cursed, could not help but feel a little surprised when he saw Li Xiuning''s current attitude. What the sages said is indeed correct. In the face of sexy, cuteness is simply vulnerable. Qin Hao thought to himself, then looked at Li Xiuning with admiration and said, "Xiu Ning, why are you here to look for me so late? Go back quickly. You are not married yet. If this is spread, it will damage your reputation." Seeing that Qin Hao would still consider himself, Li Xiuning couldn''t help but feel a little moved, but after thinking about the purpose of his trip, he still made up his mind and smiled lightly, "What? Are you afraid that I will assassinate you?" ¡°How could it be.¡± Qin Hao laughed silently, then said seriously: "First of all, I believe you will never do it;" Li Xiuning was stunned and felt a little warm in her heart again, but Qin Hao''s next sentence dispelled all her touch. "Secondly, Xiuning, you are not that stupid. With the huge gap in strength between you and me, you don''t have the ability to assassinate me." Seeing Qin Hao''s extremely confident expression, Li Xiuning only felt that his lungs were almost irritated. What does it mean that you won¡¯t be so stupid if you don¡¯t have the ability? What does it mean is that if I have this ability, I will assassinate you? As soon as he thought of this, Li Xiuning couldn''t help but feel angry and aggrieved, and then said in a cold voice: "Is that so? Then I''m going to give it a try." "oh?" A hint of playfulness flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he smiled and said, "How do you want to try?...Hey, what are you doing in Xiuning?" After seeing Li Xiuning''s actions, Qin Hao immediately widened his eyes. He couldn''t figure out Li Xiuning''s thoughts, but he instinctively felt that there must be nothing good in it. Qin Hao immediately retreated nervously and said, "Xiu Ning, we have something to say." After Qin Hao let out a long breath of turbid air, he turned his head to the side and did not look at Li Xiuning. "Xiu Ning, I believe you, I really believe you..." Under Li Xiuning''s constant stirring, Qin Hao was still in a mess, still moving like a mountain, and restrained, but in the end he was unable to restrain himself. At the same time, Nongyu hurriedly ran over, but when she wanted to enter the study, she was stopped by Tian Yan, who was guarding outside. "Let me in. I have important information to report to my lord immediately." Nong Yu said anxiously. "The lord is very busy and I don''t see anyone." Tian Yan said expressionlessly. A trace of doubt flashed in Nong Yu''s eyes. She felt something was wrong with Tian Yan, but when she didn''t know how to care about this, she immediately said in a deep voice: "This matter is really important." Rubb... Tian Yan pulled out the Jingyu Sword and said coldly: "I said, the lord is very busy and he doesn''t see anyone." Seeing this, Nong Yu couldn''t help but frowned slightly. She didn''t understand why Tian Yan''s temper became so explosive. But at this moment, after hearing the subtle sound from the study, she immediately understood why Tian Yan became like this. "Understand, say goodbye." Nong Yu looked at Tian Yan sympathetically, then turned around and left decisively, leaving Tian Yan alone standing outside the door and suffering. Looking at the door of the room, Tian Yan whispered to himself: "Tian Yan, what are you hoping for? You are just a weapon. All you have to do is to erase all threats for him..." Luoyang is destined to be calm tonight, so the bad elites of the brigade gathered quietly here, and Li Maozhen, who is Li Xiuning''s deputy, was led by Li Maozhen. Li Maozhen is the daughter of Li Xiaogong. Although she is a daughter, she has been raised as a boy since she was a child. In addition, she is used to dressing up as a man. After a long time, she even forgot that she is a woman. "Have everyone arrived?" Li Maozhen said coldly. ¡°Everything is here.¡± ¡°Okay, act as planned.¡± Although the dungeon is in strict garrison, there is no strong guard. Li Maozhen speculated that the Qin army might be short of human resources, and the masters were all sent to perform other tasks. After a silent and bitter battle, Li Maozhen finally wiped out all the guards on the periphery, and then she took a small team to sneak in to protect Li Shimin, while the large outside troops launched a general attack outside, and escaped from the sky under the attack inside and outside. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1035 Trap the bad guys (Part 1) Chapter 1035: Trap the Bad People (Part 1) Chapter 1033: Trap the bad guys (Part 1) Li Maozhen took the map hand-painted by Li Xiuning, and after careful sneaking and killing several guards who could not be avoided, he finally came to Li Shimin''s cell. When he saw that it was indeed Li Shimin who was locked in prison, Li Maozhen finally breathed a sigh of relief and whispered with excitement: "Cousin, you are indeed here." Li Shimin was also excited when he saw Li Maozhen and said, "Maozhen, was it Xiuning sent you? I knew she could do it." "Cousin, wait, Maozhen will save you immediately." Li Maozhen split the prison door with a sword, and the attack split Li Shimin''s shackles again, but at the moment when Li Shimin escaped from the trap, a strange smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. "Cousin, let''s go..." Before Li Maozhen could finish her words, Li Shimin suddenly slammed her chest with a palm, directly hitting Li Maozhen so hard that she vomited blood and seriously injured her. Li Maozhen covered her chest in pain and gritted her teeth and said, "You are not my cousin, who are you?" ''Li Shimin'' smiled playfully and said, "Li Maozhen, you led the team to chase me back then, why can''t you even recognize who I am now?" Li Maozhen immediately widened her eyes when she heard this and said coldly: "Thousand-faced Fox, it''s you!" "Hahaha¡­" ¡®Li Shimin¡¯ laughed loudly, but what she said was a female voice. "That''s right, it''s me, Li Maozhen, you''ve been trapped..." Outside the dungeon, the new seven swords such as Gai Nie, Weizhuang, and Yuwen Tuo had already taken a brigade of Jinyiwei''s spies to secretly surrounded the place. "Report to all the leaders, in order to save Li Shimin this time, all the bad people have been produced, including four masters, nine top-notch masters, dozens of first-class masters, and more than five hundred secret spies." Wei Zhuang couldn''t help but a trace of joke flashed across the corner of his mouth, and he sneered: "After all, ants are ants, and no matter how many there are, they can''t bite the elephant." "Xiaozhuang, don''t be careless. Li Xiuning has recruited many experts from the world over the years, and some of them are not inferior to you and me." Gai Nie said seriously, but Wei Zhuang didn''t smile, obviously not caring about it at all. Church¡­ Not long after, a sharp fire feather rose into the sky, which was the signal of the Jinyiwei. Seeing this, the Seven Swords drew out the sword at the same time, and the leader Gai Nie ordered: "Action." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It was noon the next day. Qin Hao was the first to wake up from his sleep. After seeing the naked jade man with tears on his eyes beside him, he couldn''t help but recall his madness and excitement last night. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly in his heart: Damn, I was actually pushed back! Qin Hao is not Liu Xiahui who is calm in her arms. Li Xiuning, a beautiful woman, came to him on her own initiative. Of course, he could not feel moved at all. The reason why Qin Hao has always refused to take the initiative is because he knows that the two of them are destined to have no results, so in order not to harm others, it is better to cut the mess quickly. There is a big push in the back home of his home. Qin Hao still doesn¡¯t know how to deal with the relationship between Liu Mu and Zhang Sheng. If Li Xiuning, a restless woman, is involved, then this family will really not be able to stay! Qin Hao really didn''t plan to provoke Li Xiuning, but he never expected that Li Xiuning was so brave and had to this extent by any means. This time, in order to cover up the rescue of Li Shimin, he actually directly reversed himself. This is simply... so cool! That''s right, when Li Xiuning proposed to meet Li Shimin, Qin Hao guessed that Li Xiuning wanted to take the opportunity to save Li Shimin, and what he took Li Xiuning to was not the real detention location at all, and what Li Xiuning saw was not the real Li Shimin, but his royal substitute, the thousand-faced fox flower Taoist that had been disguised. Qin Hao calculated Li Xiuning from the beginning. Although he promised Li Xiuning to offer the Yitian Sword and release Li Shimin, Li Xiuning would never get the Yitian Sword because he had already grasped Bai Zhantang''s whereabouts in advance. Li Xiuning didn''t know that she was seen through by Qin Hao from beginning to end, and in order to cover up last night''s rescue operation, she decided to take the initiative to sacrifice herself to Qin Hao. I don¡¯t know if Li Xiuning is talented, or if she has suppressed her love for Qin Hao for too long, or if she knows that she can only have Qin Hao for one night, so Li Xiuning completely let herself go last night. Li Xiuning was obviously a virgin, but she didn''t think she was virgin at all when she performed last night. She and Qin Hao fought in the study, the second battle in the bathroom, and the last battle in the bedroom. Then she got tired and fell asleep in the middle of the night. Her wildness made Qin Hao, who had been through a long battle, shocked him. The enjoyment brought to Qin Hao by the night of love with Li Xiuning is not only physically but also psychologically. But no matter how great the joy is, there will always be a time when the relationship between the two is still the enemy afterwards. No matter how they take the lead, they will still be able to calculate. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help feeling sad. Li Xiuning was probably the only woman he sacrificed his male sex. He had already slept but still couldn''t take it. At this moment, Qin Hao received a prompt from the system, and this prompt also made him and Li Xiuning completely enemies. [Dingdong, Artoria Pandragong killed Emperor Gaozu of Tang and rewarded permanent force +1, Charm permanent +1, the current five-dimensional: Commander 100, Martial 103, Intelligence 85, Politics 80, Charm 107. ¡¿ Qin Hao, who received the prompt, was stunned. He had already sent a letter to inform Zhang Liao and ordered Zhang Liao to let Li Yuan go, but he did not expect that Li Yuan would die in the end. Of course, Qin Hao would not think that Zhang Liao would vain his orders. It was Arthur, not Zhang Liao, who killed Li Yuan in the end, which shows that an unpredictable change occurred, and now is not the time to hold him accountable. As soon as Li Yuan died, he would fight with Yang Jian in an internal battle, thereby weakening the Liang army''s plan, and naturally he would die completely. Such a good opportunity to weaken Liang''s army was thrown away inexplicably. Even Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel a pity, but what made him even more troubled was how to face Li Xiuning. I just took the virginity yesterday, but today my subordinates killed her father and would kill her brother soon. This is simply... a sin! Looking at Li Xiuning who was still sleeping soundly, Qin Hao stroked her cheek with a complicated face and said softly, "Am I too cruel to you?" Dong¡­Dong¡­Dong¡­Dong¡­ A slight knock on the door came. Qin Hao knew that the people who came must have been related to the ambush last night. He immediately put on his clothes and went out to check it out. Sure enough, what he came was the new Seven Swords he had carefully created. "Reported to the lord, the ambush was a complete victory last night. More than 400 bad people who came to rob the prison killed and dozens of prisoners. Li Xiuning''s deputy Li Maozhen was also included, and only Li Chunfeng escaped." Gai Nie reported with a serious look on his face. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1036 Trap the bad guys (Part 2) Chapter 1036: Trap the Bad People (Part 2) Chapter 1034: Trap the bad guys (Part 2) Gai Nie''s simple words gave the ambush to the fullest, but Qin Hao knew that the battle last night was definitely not as relaxed as Gai Nie said. Gai Nie and seven others were injured to varying degrees, and the seven masters who had combined attack skills were injured, which shows the intensity of the battle last night. After looking at the list of casualties and prisoners, even Qin Hao couldn''t help but be amazed. Li Xiuning really took the initiative to rescue Li Shimin. Four masters, nine top-ranking masters, dozens of top-ranking masters, and dozens of top-ranking second-ranking masters. This time, the bad guys can be said to have all the foundation in and out. Under Qin Hao''s careful ambush, the five hundred bad people who came to rescue finally escaped Li Chunfeng, who was in the late stage of the Grandmaster, and all the remaining more than 400 masters were killed on the spot. These also include the three masters, and these three are: Fan Qinghui, the head of Cihang Jingzhai, Yi Tianxing, and Zhang Xuanling, the Tianshi Mansion. Although Seven Swords are the best among the masters and their combat power is far beyond the comparison of ordinary masters, they still need to work hard to deal with the masters of the same level or even higher level. The difficulty of capturing alive is too great, so in the end they can only choose to kill them with all their strength. As for those top and first-class masters who were killed, there are many knights who are familiar with and famous for a long time, such as: the passionate young master Hou Xibai, the pushing mountain master Shi Long, the Duzun Castle master Jie Hui, the Haisha Gang Tan Yong, and the Jukun Gang leader Yun Guangling. But under the butcher''s knife of the Jinyiwei, the fate of these people was not much different from those of third-rate warriors. All the honors during their lifetime disappeared and eventually became a corpse destined to be turned into bones. As for the captured Li Maozhen and other thirty people, only Yan Nantian could see Qin Hao''s eyes. Although Yan Nantian has not reached its peak yet, he also has the cultivation of a half-step master, but he is determined to fight Ximen Chuxue alone. As a result, he is abused and suspected of being finally captured after his life. Yan Nantian still has great potential. If he can be completely subdued, it will be a great help for Qin Hao to suppress the world. After reading the casualty report, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh that it was really fast to develop with his back to Baijia. Look at the masters Li Xiuning found, they are either Taoist people or sects with good relationships with Taoism. As for those top experts in the world, it is probably Li Xiuning who recruited them with Taoist tiger skins, otherwise Li Xiuning would never have developed bad people so quickly. However, Qin Hao estimated that Li Xiuning was also begging his grandfather to sue his nanny, and he formed such a lineup after putting together everything. There are probably many of them who are the backbone of bad people, but now they have been directly taken over by the Jinyiwei. It is conceivable that the bad people in the future will probably be left with empty airs and will be powerless to threaten the Jinyiwei. "Apart from Yan Nantian and Li Maozhen, the other prisoners were all secretly executed." Qin Hao ordered with a cold face that even if these spies were willing to surrender, he would not recruit them into the Jinyiwei, because that would only destroy the Jinyiwei''s existence. "Yan Nantian is a pure swordsman, and there must be many common languages ??between swordsmen and swordsmen, so I will leave the seven swords to you when I persuade you to surrender to Yan Nantian." Qin Hao continued to blame Qi Jian. After all, if such a considerate subordinate is not used for many purposes, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste? After saying goodbye to the Seven Swords, Qin Hao returned to the room again, but when he looked on the bed, Li Xiuning''s figure was gone. At this moment, Li Xiuning, who was wearing this gauze, jumped off the beam behind Qin Hao and stabbed Qin Hao in anger with a hairpin in his hand. Qin Hao didn''t even move, but just glanced his head slightly, avoiding Li Xiuning''s angry stab, then took Li Xiuning''s jade arm, and threw it over his shoulder and directly on the bed. ¡°Cough¡­¡± Li Xiuning groaned and was about to get up, but the next second, Qin Hao grabbed both hands and pressed them on the bed and couldn''t move. "well¡­" Qin Hao sighed and said, "Xiu Ning, it seems you have heard it all." Li Xiuning''s eyes seemed to be about to spit out of fire, and she gritted her teeth and said, "Qin Hao, you actually plotted against me. You are simply despicable and shameless,..." "You said it''s wrong, Xiuning, you know who is calculating whom, you know. Besides, I have told you a long time ago that it''s useless to not play such tricks with me, but you have to be clever. Can this blame me?" Hearing Qin Hao say this, Li Xiuning, who has been struggling, stopped struggling. She had two lines of clear tears in the corner of her eyes and said with a bitter look: "Qin Hao, you won. All this is my own fault. I am my own smart. I am harming Maozhen and everyone..." The bad guy was established by Li Xiuning from scratch, bit by bit. She has devoted too much effort and feelings to the bad guy. But now, because of her risky decision, the entire bad person suffered a catastrophe, which was really a big blow to Li Xiuning. Qin Hao felt that he had done nothing wrong in handling this matter, but looking at Li Xiuning who had been crying, Qin Hao felt guilty of bullying the other party. "Xiu Ning, you can''t blame you. You are also kind-hearted, but you did it badly..." Qin Hao originally wanted to comfort Li Xiuning, but he really couldn''t comfort people. As he spoke, he couldn''t even continue to say it himself. Looking at Li Xiuning''s increasingly empty eyes, Qin Hao decided not to tell Li Xiuning for the time being that her father Li Yuan was dead. He was afraid that Li Xiuning would not be able to withstand these consecutive blows. In the next few days, Qin Hao took care of Li Xiuning meticulously, but she didn''t even want to pay attention to Qin Hao. The only thing she said to Qin Hao was to leave. Qin Hao dared not let Li Xiuning leave in this state? After all, she would definitely learn that Li Yuan was dead after leaving, so she forcibly detained Li Xiuning to her mansion. Li Xiuning originally hated Qin Hao and was so angry that she hated her, but when she thought of Qin Hao''s repeated guidance these days, and her personal actions of serving tea and water, she didn''t hate Qin Hao so much, and her eyes looked at Qin Hao became much softer. In the past few days, the news of Dong Zhuo''s death spread throughout the world, but the reactions of the princes and the people to this matter showed two completely different reactions. In the eyes of the people at the bottom, Dong Zhuo is the great devil in the world of cholera. Now that the culprit has finally died, the world will return to peace. Therefore, except for the people in the west of the Guandong, the people in the entire Guandong cheered and celebrating Dong Zhuo''s death, and even beat drums to celebrate. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1037 Ten states battle situation Chapter 1037 The battle situation of ten states Chapter 1035: The battle situation of ten states Most people in Kanto believe that as long as Dong Zhuo dies, it will bring peace, but the result is just the opposite. Dong Zhuo''s death will not only not bring peace, but will instead open up a more terrifying chaotic world, and peace is destined to become an extremely luxurious word. The princes are naturally not as superficial as the people. They have been slandering Dong Zhuo who was alive before, but now they tacitly stop slandering. After all, the dead Dong Zhuo no longer poses a threat. Of course, it is absolutely impossible to help Dong Zhuo whitewash, otherwise wouldn¡¯t the princes slap themselves in the face? Jizhou, Bohai Sea. "Report to the lord, the exact information came from Sizhou, and Dong Zhuo is dead." Yuan Tiangang reported in a deep voice. "What? Dong Zhuo is dead?" After learning that Dong Zhuo was dead, Yuan Shao stood up from his seat excitedly and laughed, "Die well, die well." As soon as he finished speaking, Yuan Shao ran out of the hall again, knelt down in the direction of Chang''an, and shouted, "Dad, I am incompetent, I cannot kill Dong Zhe himself to avenge you..." After venting, Yuan Shao felt much more uncomfortable, and then he said to Yuan Tiangang who followed him, "How is the situation in Yecheng?" "Reported to the lord, Han Fu is very talented, short-sighted, and nepotism, and it is difficult to make the heroes of Jizhou full of talents. This has caused dissatisfaction among many people, and has easily attracted many important officials in Jizhou." After hearing Yuan Tiangang''s words, a trace of coldness flashed in Yuan Shao''s eyes and he asked with a sneer: "If our army starts a war with Han Fu, will these people have the courage to turn against each other?" "this¡­" Yuan Tiangang was stunned, thought for a moment and replied, "If the battle goes well, there will definitely be many people responding to our army. If it is not going well, I''m afraid..." ¡°What was expected¡­¡± Yuan Shao seemed to be a little bit and continued to sneer: "The next thing is to focus on the generals who hold military power, such as Qu Yi, Zhang He, and Han Meng. If they can turn against each other, even if Han Xin really has the ability of Huaiyin, he will still be unable to defend Jizhou if he is alone. ¡± Yuan Tiangang pondered for a while before speaking out: "Lord, my subordinates think that the focus should be placed on the civil servants." "Oh? Tell me." "Han Fu is a timid man and is afraid of things and is concerned about things. He still has luck and wants to negotiate with our army. However, after listening to the words of Han Xin and Ju Su and other pro-war factions, he regards our army as the primary enemy of life and death. If the lord can win the hearts of most civil officials in Jizhou, with these civil officials in Jizhou to persuade Han Fu, it will not only shake Han Fu''s determination, but also make him unstable internally. If he is going to gain the upper hand on the battlefield, he may be able to force Han Fu to surrender directly. ¡± Yuan Shao nodded unconsciously and asked, "Is there any?" "Han Fu is indeed weak and incompetent, and has no talent for a wise ruler, but his son Han Xin is majestic and deeply loved by the generals of Jizhou. As long as Han Fu does not do stupid things that destroy the city wall, the possibility of successfully winning over the generals of Jizhou will probably be very small." ¡°It makes sense¡­¡± Yuan Shao frowned and thought for a long time and said, "Since that''s the case, just do what Tiangang wants, but you can''t relax the appeal of Jizhou generals. Although the possibility of success is not high, what if it really happens?" "I understand." Yuan Tiangang said seriously. "We don''t have much time left for us, so we must be fast and keep it confidential." The situation Yuan Shao is facing is not optimistic now. Liu Che from Youzhou in the north will completely defeat Liu He, Huang Chao from the east will soon become the overlord of Qingzhou, and Qin Wen, the old prince in the west. Therefore, if Yuan Shao cannot unify Jizhou as soon as possible, it will be difficult to develop if he faces three-way attacks. It is not that easy to unify Jizhou. After all, Jizhou not only has three princes, Han, Chen and Zhang, but also the Can Ming of Taihang is also ready to move. Yuan Shao actually thought about developing in Qingzhou for the time being, and when his strength grew, he would turn his guns to attack Jizhou, but the situation in Qingzhou was even more chaotic than Jizhou. Although Yuan Shao is the governor of Qingzhou, his main territory is in Jizhou. His power in Qingzhou is not the strongest. He does not have the strength to directly unify Qingzhou. Once too much power is drawn from Jizhou, Jizhou''s territory will be unstable at that time. After weighing the pros and cons, Yuan Shao finally decided on the strategy of first Jizhou and then Qingzhou. After all, although Qingzhou and Jizhou are not easy to fight, Han Fu is the only prince that Yuan Shao can defeat in a short period of time. First of all, Han Fu himself was an old official from the Yuan family, and most of the officials under his command were also from the Yuan family. Once Yuan Shao won, he would not even have to digest it and could directly accept his subordinates'' strength. Secondly, in Yuan Shao''s opinion, Han Fu was too cowardly and had no priesthood at all. If Han Fu had not had a good son to help him, he would not even be qualified to compete with him. Therefore, even among all the princes who lived in Qingji and Ji, Han Fu ranked second in strength, second only to Yuan Shao, who was the strongest, Yuan Shao still regarded Han Fu as a soft persimmon. As long as Han Fu''s power is annexed, Yuan Shao will naturally be just around the corner. If it operates properly in the future, it will not be impossible even if it dominates Hebei! Yuan Shao was busy dealing with Han Fu, and the other princes were not idle either. Liu Xiu''s attack on Jingnan was not smooth. After all, he had only a little force, and after Zhang Xian lost several consecutive battles, he naturally did not dare to leave the city. Faced with the enemy who was huddled in the city and refused to come out, even if Liu Xiuzhi had a lot of tricks, there was no other way except for a strong attack. Liu Xiu will definitely not consume his limited troops on the endless attack, so Jingnan''s offensive naturally ended. After Liu Che returned to Youzhou, although he quickly gained the upper hand in the battle with Liu He, while Liu He was preparing to surrender, although Gongsun Zan did not form an alliance with Liu He, he secretly provided various support to Liu He. Yangzhou, Sun Jian''s attack on Wang Lang had no power to fight back. It was only a matter of time before and after completely occupying Kuaiji, which also aroused the fear of Liu Yao and Lu Kang. The two families may join forces to fight Sun soon. Huang Chao in Qingzhou attacked Kong Rong, Beihai. Kong Rong was no match for him and led Liu Bei as a foreign aid. The two forces jointly fought against Huang Chao. Xuzhou, Zhu Yuanzhang is attacking Tao Qian; In Yuzhou, Yuan Shu is attacking Li Mi; Bingzhou, the Jin army fought against Yuan Meng; In Yanzhou, Cao Cao was also confronting the princes, and a decisive battle was about to break out; Sili, Qin Hao resisted the coalition forces of the Southern Princes and Liang Army alone. The thirteen prefectures of the Han Dynasty, except for Liang, Jiao and Yi, there were no wars in the remaining ten prefectures, and the peace in Yizhou could not last long. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1038 Chiyou attacked Yizhou three times (Part 1) Chapter 1038 Chiyou attacked Yizhou three times (Part 1) Chapter 1036: Chiyou attacked Yizhou three times (Part 1) Among the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty, Yizhou had the highest economy, but its area was definitely the largest state. Yizhou has eight counties, three vassal states, and a total of 98 counties. During the Shu Han Dynasty, it was divided into twenty-one counties, and the number of county towns also expanded to 146 counties. However, although Yizhou has a large territory, most areas are vast and sparsely populated. More than 80% of the population of Yizhou are concentrated in the four counties of Shu County, Hanzhong, Ba County and Guanghan, while the southern central area of ??southern Sichuan is sparsely populated and there are also a large number of barbarians. Today, Yizhou is occupied by four forces, namely: Liu Yan, the governor of Yizhou, Li Shimin, the prefect of Hanzhong, Liu Ji, the prefect of Ba County, and Chi You, the king of Southern Barbarians. Since becoming the governor of Yizhou, Liu Yan carried out two migrations of the capital in order to completely control his subordinates. Just like the original capital of Jingzhou was in Jiangling instead of Xiangyang, the original capital of Yizhou was not Chengdu, Shu County, but Luo County of Guanghan County. In 191, Liu Yan moved his capital from Luo County to Mianzhu County, Guanghan. In 194, Liu Yancai moved the prefecture to Chengdu, Shu County. In the next two thousand years, Chengdu''s status has not changed and has always been the political and economic center of Yizhou. Although Liu Yan was the governor of Yizhou, the territory he really under his jurisdiction was only Shu County, Guanghan and Jianwei. The counties in southern Sichuan were constantly wars because of the mixed Han and barbarians, so Liu Yan had relatively low control over it. Speaking of the Southern Barbarian rebellion, Liu Yan could still deal with it at the beginning, but since the Zhurong family of the Southern Barbarians changed their new leader, the situation in southern Sichuan has become worse and worse, and even made Liu Yan feel a little overwhelmed. Zhurong was originally one of the five major tribes of the Southern Barbarians. After Chi You became the leader of the Zhurong tribe, he quickly integrated the power of the entire clan with thunder, and then began to expand externally with great ambition. Although Chi You was born in the Southern Barbarians, he also went to the Han Dynasty and spread across the world when he was a young man, so he still had a very good understanding of the Han Dynasty. Chi You knew that the equipment gap between the Han and the Barbarians was too big, so he did not aim at the Han at the beginning, but chose to annex the surrounding small tribes first, and then counterattack the Han people after unifying the Southern Barbarians. The process of Chiyou unifying the Southern Barbarians was not smooth, and the other tribes of the Southern Barbarians were not soft persimmons, especially the mortal enemy of the Zhurong tribe, the Gonggong tribe. The two tribes Zhurong and Gonggong, one believes in the Fire God Zhurong and the other believes in the Water God Gonggong. Because of different beliefs, the relationship between the two tribes is naturally incompatible. What is different from the Zhurong tribe is that each generation of new leaders will inherit the name of Gongshui Shengong, while Gongshen, the contemporary leader of the Gongshen tribe, was the most difficult opponent Chiyou encountered during the process of unifying the Southern Barbarians. After the Zhurong tribe under Chiyou''s leadership annexed more than ten small tribes, it finally aroused the fear of the Gonggong tribe, and the two tribes then fought several major wars. Although Chiyou won, his own losses were also considerable. Although Gonggong lost, he received support from other tribes of the Southern Barbarians. Seeing this, Chi You finally realized that if he wanted to forcibly unify the Southern Barbarians, even if he did it in the end, it would lose a lot of the Southern Barbarians'' vitality. Therefore, he decided to transfer conflicts to the outside world, and this target was naturally the Great Han. Chiyou described to the leaders of the major tribes of the Southern Barbarians how beautiful the world of the Han Dynasty was, and the lives of the Southern Barbarians were many poor and backward. In contrast, the leaders of each tribe were naturally resentful. At this time, Chi You suddenly spoke up and said how powerful the Han Dynasty was, such as: the champion Hou Qinhao destroyed 200,000 Xiongnu in one battle, and Dong Zhuo killed the Qiang people so hard that they dared not establish the Qiang King... If you don¡¯t want to be exterminated and want to live a good life, you can only unite. United is the only way out for the Southern Barbarians. Although 99% of the people in the Southern Barbarians can¡¯t read a single word, it does not mean they have no knowledge. Under Chiyou''s sincere and hard persuasion, the leaders of each tribe basically agreed with Chiyou''s theory that "unification is the only way out for the Southern Barbarians", but with this, the entire Southern Barbarians could not unite. Chiyou knew very well that interests were the key to driving people''s hearts, so he took the initiative to give up some interests in exchange for the trust of several tribes with bad relationships, and formed a coalition force to launch the first invasion of Yizhou, and the leader of the alliance could only be Chiyou. Chiyou did not have many troops invading Yizhou for the first time, only 20,000, but he won consecutive battles, almost suppressing Liu Yan''s 50,000 troops. In the end, he completely defeated him and occupied Yongchang County, the southernmost tip of Yizhou, including its capital Buwei County. Although the territory of the five counties is not large, this is a great encouragement to the Southern Barbarians. After all, they launched rebellions countless times, but this is one of the few times that they have truly successfully set foot on the Han territory. Of course, the Southern Barbarian Army itself suffered great losses, with almost half of the invading 20,000 troops killed or injured, and this was mainly caused by the gap in equipment between the two sides. Chiyou invaded Yizhou for the first time. Although the territory he captured was not large, he was winning because he seized a large number of weapons and armor, which also allowed the Southern Barbarians to see the benefits of unity. After the first victory, Chiyou''s second invasion naturally became even more natural. This time, almost all tribes of the Southern Barbarians, even Chiyou''s arch-rival Gonggong, participated, and a total of 50,000 troops were dispatched. After Liu Yan suffered a great loss at Chi You, he was naturally full of vigilance against him. This time, he naturally used all his strength to resist, but it was still difficult to resist Chi You''s invasion. The barbarians'' physical fitness is better than the Han people, and now they have obtained weapons and equipment from the Han army. Chiyou is more than better than the generals of the Yizhou army in terms of strategy and command, so how could Liu Yan resist Chiyou? Liu Yan fought repeatedly and fought repeatedly, and gradually the entire Nanzhong was lost. If he continued to lose like this, Chi You might have to break the southern Sichuan and attack Chengdu. This strong invasion of the Southern Barbarian Chiyou caused the common hatred of the Yizhou family. Although the message received full support from the local state families, it still could not defeat Chiyou on the front battlefield and could only unite with Liu Ji, the prefect of Ba County, to resist the invasion of the Southern Barbarians. Even if Liu Ji and Liu Yan joined forces, they would have paid a huge price to defeat Chi You. Liu Ji''s general Cao Wushang was killed by Gonggong in the last battle. Generals Lu Wan and Guan Ying were beheaded by Chi You one after another, and Peng Yue, Cao Shen and Xiahou Ying were also seriously injured by Chi You. As for Liu Yan, it was even worse. According to statistics, more than 30 generals and schoolmen were killed in battle, which made the Yizhou army almost reach the dilemma of no general available. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1039 Xing Tian vs. Chi You Chapter 1039 Xing Tian vs. Chi You Chapter 1037: Xing Tian fights Chi You Chiyou: Commander 99, force 108, intelligence 87, politics 78, charm 90; As one of the twelve super gods in the East and known as the "Soldier Master", Chi You not only has a super high basic force of 108 points, but also has an astonishing 99 points in his command. Although the intellectual attribute of 87 points is not high, it is enough to see through most conspiracies and tricks, and its political charm also exceeds the passing line. So from the data, Chiyou has almost no big weakness. If you want to defeat him, you can only rely on your absolute strength. There are obviously not many such people in the world. Gongsun Xuanyuan, who once ranked first in the comprehensive five-dimensional attributes, also defeated the arrogant Chi You with the blessing of Xuanyuan Sword and the Saint King suit, as well as the full assistance of most heroes in the world. The process of Huangdi defeating Xuanyuan was so difficult, let alone Liu Ji and Liu Yan! Although Liu Ji has several masters of god-level generals such as Fan Kuai and Peng Yue, he still cannot compete with the combination of Chi You and Gonggong. Fortunately, Liu Ji also has top strategist Chen Ping and Kuafu, the guard assigned by Liu Hong, who was sent to him. Otherwise, he would have been beaten by Chi You like Liu Yan. Kuafu, Houyi and Xing Tian are the most close friends. The three of them are all personal guards around Liu Hong, and they are also the only three war god-level generals in the Han Dynasty. Liu Hong always felt that he had a lot of debt to Liu Ji, the illegitimate son, so when Liu Ji went to Ba County to take office, he personally sent Kuafu to Liu Ji''s command, which also reduced Liu Ji''s resentment towards Liu Hong a lot. After Kuafu joined, he naturally became the number one strong general under Liu Ji. Even Fan Kuai, the top **** general, was not his opponent. It was with Kuafu''s help that Liu Ji had the strength to confront Chiyou, but even Kuafu was still not Chiyou''s opponent, and there was another war god-level general Gonggong in the Southern Barbarian Army. But war is not as simple as one-on-one fight between generals. Although Cao Shen and Zhou Bo are not as good as Chi You in leading the army, they can compete with him through joint efforts. In addition, Chen Ping''s strategy is undoubtedly calculated, Liu Ji can still barely compete with Chi You. Faced with Chi You, a strong enemy with almost no weaknesses, Liu Ji thought he would fight a protracted battle until the other party''s food was exhausted, but the arrival of a person changed the situation of the battle. This person was Xing Tian. Liu Ji never expected that Wang Yue would not defect to Qin Hao, who was closer, but came to join him in a far and wide, and brought his younger brother Liu Bian, Xing Tian, ??the strongest general of the Han Dynasty, and one-third of the big man. When Wang Yue came to surrender to Liu Ji, it was the most important period of the war between Liu Ji and Chi You, so Liu Ji certainly raised his hands to welcome Wang Yue and others, and Xing Tian''s joining also made the balance of victory lean towards Liu Ji. As the strongest general of the Han Dynasty, Xing Tian actually didn''t really think about Chi You, who was born in the Southern Barbarians. After all, his vision was the whole world, not a remote and backward southern Sichuan, so after he recovered, he took the initiative to invite him to fight Chi You. But after Chi You really fought, Xing Tian realized how outrageous he was wrong. Chiyou is not only strong, but also the kind of strong without weaknesses. Different from the extreme power of Li Yuanba and Luo Shixin, Chi You almost reached the level of perfection in terms of external skills, internal skills, martial arts, or fighting spirit. In Chi You, Xing Tian even saw Xiang Yu''s shadow. Although Xing Tian had never fought with Xiang Yu, he knew that Xiang Yu had no shortcomings, while Chi You was similar to Xiang Yu. They were all powerful and powerful in all directions without any weaknesses. Xing Tian and Chi You are both super gods, and the battle between the super gods is naturally not so easy to end. The fierce and dangerous situation of the two is no less than the battle between Xing Tian and Li Yuanba. But because southern Sichuan is too remote, and most Han people look down on the barbarians, they don¡¯t believe that the war-level generals will be born among the barbarians, so the duel did not spark any sparks. This battle was so dark that the sun and the moon were gone. Xing Tian and Chi You fought three times in total. The two of them had been from daytime to night, and even the battle ended at night. The number of rounds in each duel exceeded 500, but no winner was decided in three times. The reason why Chiyou was able to kill the Yizhou army was frightened because he had always been an invincible existence before, and no one could compete with him alone. However, Xing Tian''s arrival broke his name of invincibility, which naturally caused the morale of all the soldiers in Yizhou to rise sharply. With Xing Tian blocking Chi You as a difficult opponent, Liu Ji naturally reduced the pressure. Then he sent Kuafu and Fan Kuai to join forces to defeat Gonggong. Chi You decided to negotiate with him because of his bad experience. Liu Ji was not prepared to negotiate with Chi You. He wanted to take advantage of the victory and expand the results of the war, and recover the counties in southern Sichuan occupied by Chi You in one fell swoop. Liu Ji''s amazing performance on the battlefield in southern Sichuan was due to the fear of Liu Yan, the governor of the state. Liu Yan was defeated repeatedly in the confrontation with Chi You, and more than half of his troops had suffered casualties. Once Liu Ji conquered and reincarnated, his forces would definitely rise sharply. As one goes up and down, Liu Yan was afraid that Liu Ji, the prefect, would have a strange intention when his strength exceeded that of him, and would also annex his state governor in the future. So Liu Yan directly ordered the withdrawal of the front-line army, and at the same time, he left Liu Ji alone to negotiate with Chi You. Liu Yan''s betrayal also made Chi You see the possibility of infighting among the Han people, so he took the initiative to return most of the occupied southern Sichuan land, and the target of returning was naturally impossible to be Liu Ji. When Chiyou''s army was the strongest, it occupied Yizhou''s Jingxian County, Yizhou County, Yongchang County, Jianwei County and Jianwei were vassal states. The army was less than a hundred miles away from Chengdu. After Liu Ji and Liu Yan joined forces, although Chi You moved from attack to defense in time, after several small defeats, Liu Ji still took away the county of Liu Yan, so Chi You of Liu Yan must not be able to return it to Liu Yan. In order to cause internal conflicts among the Han people, Chiyou also made up his mind. He only retained fifteen counties, including Yongchang County, the southernmost part of Yizhou, and returned nearly thirty counties to Liu Yan in exchange for a large amount of materials and food. Liu Yan originally wanted to govern the territory with his current territory, but he did not expect that Chi You would take the initiative to return the territory, and what he wanted was nothing more than some food and supplies that could be earned. As a political veteran, Liu Yan certainly knew that Chi You''s real purpose was actually to cause internal struggles in the Han army, but for the already extremely weak Yizhou army, this was obviously a temptation that could not be refused at all. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1040 Chiyou attacked Yizhou three times (Part 2) Chapter 1040 Chiyou attacked Yizhou three times (Part 2) Chapter 1038: Chiyou attacked Yizhou three times (Part 2) In order to ensure his strength, Liu Yan decisively betrayed Liu Ji. This behavior of betraying his allies also made Liu Ji''s Ba army angry. All the generals shouted to lead the army into Chengdu and pull Liu Yan down from the position of the provincial governor. At first, Liu Ji was also very angry at Liu Yan''s betrayal, but after Chen Ping''s guidance, he was not only not angry but also overjoyed. Chen Ping told Liu Ji that Liu Yan was just a small trouble for being obsessed with, and Chi You was the real enemy of life and death. The war at this time will only benefit Chiyou Fisherman, so it is better to endure it and digest the Warring States Period first, and it will not be too late to capture Yizhou after its strength becomes stronger. Liu Ji was defeated by Chi You several times, and of course he knew that Chi You''s threat was much greater than the incompetent Liu Yan. Liu Yan is stronger than Liu Ji in terms of territory and population, and this is Liu Yan''s weakest period. If he really ceases to develop, Liu Ji''s development speed will definitely not be as fast as Liu Yan. Liu Ji was afraid that this would cause trouble for raising a tiger, but Chen Ping smiled and told Liu Ji that Liu Yan''s collusion with Chi You to betray his allies this time would definitely make him lose all the people''s and military morale. No matter how much strength Liu Yan has recovered, those will be Liu Ji''s in the future. Hearing Chen Ping say this, Liu Ji finally felt relieved and ordered the generals not to act rashly, and to make a ceasefire and devote himself to digesting the new territory. Seeing that Liu Yan was so ''aware'', he finally let go of his heart. After all, if the war really started, even if he could defend under Liu Ji''s offensive, he would not be sure to block Chiyou who had made a comeback, and he did not want Chiyou to benefit from the fisherman. Liu Yan and Liu Ji did not start a war immediately, which was completely within Chi You''s expectations. As long as he was with an external enemy, Liu Ji and Liu Yan would hate each other, and it would still be determined according to the situation. So Chi You also withdrew his troops and returned to digest the results of the war. Chiyou''s second invasion ended like this. Although he only occupied ten more counties in southern Sichuan this time, he obtained a large amount of seizures on the battlefield, and he also obtained a large amount of food, grass and supplies in the transaction with Liu Yan. These are huge victories for the extremely barren Southern Barbarians. They are not only enough to make up for the losses on the battlefield, but also can also make the overall strength of the Southern Barbarians a higher level. Through the war with the Han Dynasty, Chiyou has also established enough prestige, making all the major tribes of the Southern Barbarians, including their old rival Gonggong, convinced Chiyou. After all, under Chi You''s wise leadership, the survival of the Southern Barbarians has indeed become better and better, and the Southern Barbarians could not imagine it before. In the end, more than 90% of the Southern Barbarian tribes jointly elected Chi You to become the new Southern Barbarian King. In this way, Chi You became the only Nan bar king who successfully unified the Nan barbarian through the transfer of contradictions. After the war, Liu Ji and Chi You were digesting the results of the war, while Liu Yan made every effort to restore the losses of the war. After all, Liu Ji and Chi You both won this in the first battle, and only Liu Yan was the only loser. Liu Ji''s Ba County was vast and crowded. In order to better manage Ba County, there was also Xindejing County. Liu Ji learned from Qin Hao''s practice of dividing Nanyang and divided Ba County into four, divided them into four counties: Ba County, Badong, Brazil and Dangqu. Later, Liu Ji changed the vassal state of Ba County to Fuling County, and assigned Fuling County, the southernmost part of Ba County, Fuling County, Zhi County, and the northernmost part of Jingxian County to Fuling County, and Peilin County was the county seat. After such division, Liu Ji''s power had six counties, namely: Badong County, Baxi County, Baxian County, Jingxian County, Fuling County, and Dangqu County. With more prefectures and counties owned by Liu Ji, there will naturally be many more official positions, and Liu Ji is used to reward meritorious ministers and greatly improve the loyalty of his civil and military officials. Seeing that Liu Ji was developing rapidly, Liu Yan also wanted to win all the civil and military officials by establishing a new county, so he also had the idea of ??imitating it. The benefits of subdividing new counties are obvious, but there are also many disadvantages. Under the strong opposition of some old ministers who were difficult to accept change, Liu Yan decided to put this idea temporarily, but his son Liu Yu''s persuasion strengthened his determination. Shu County is divided into three counties: Shu County, Hanjia County and Wenshan County; Guanghan County is divided into two counties: Zitong County and Guanghan County; Jianwei County was divided into three counties: Jianwei County, Jiangyang County and Nanguang County; Yizhou County was changed to Jianning County and divided into two counties: Jianning County and Xinggu County; Then was changed to the vassal state of Zhuti County; In the end, the two counties in central Sichuan were divided into five counties by Liu Yan, while the three counties in southern Sichuan were divided into six counties, and the counties owned by Liu Yan also expanded to as many as 12. Liu Ji and Liu Yan''s division of territory was even more ruthless than Qin Hao. This was not the northernmost Hanzhong County and the southernmost Yongchang Army. Yizhou had been divided into 18 counties, which was definitely the state with the largest counties in the Han Dynasty. Seeing that Liu Ji and Liu Yan were both dividing the new county, Chi You also divided the Yongchang County under his command and the several counties of Yizhou County occupied by him into two counties: Yongchang County and Yunnan County. Compared with Er Liu''s enthusiasm for development, Chi You''s side is much more low-key and honest. After more than a year of digestion, Chi You''s strength has further grown. But Chi You waited patiently for more than a year, and not only did the two Liu not fight, but after more than a year of restoration, he realized that the plan of disagreement had completely failed. In fact, the conflict between Liu Ji and Liu Yan has become increasingly acute, but Chi You no longer has the patience to continue waiting. After all, even if he waits, the Han people may not fight, so he simply decided to get everything he wanted through war. Through the growth of two wars, the Southern Barbarians are not only strong in their troops, but also extremely united within. Almost all the Southern Barbarians want to make a fortune in war and **** blood from the Han people to strengthen themselves. In the first and second battles of the Fighting Yi, Chiyou''s main purpose was to accumulate, so he only used part of the power of the Southern Barbarians. In this third battle against Yi, Chiyou''s ambition and appetite were extremely great. He would use all the power of the Southern Barbarians to fight against Er Liu to destroy the country and completely take away the entire Yizhou from the hands of the Han people. The Southern Barbarians already have a population of more than one million. After the peaceful reunification of Chiyou and the dedicated development over the years, coupled with the Han people in the territory and other subjugated foreign races around them, the total population ruled by Chiyou has exceeded 2 million. With the order of the Southern Barbarian King Chi You, nearly 100,000 troops soon gathered towards Yongchang, and they were still rising. If nothing unexpected happens, the total number of troops sent by Chiyou this time will definitely reach an astonishing number. But the weather was not good, and a sudden heavy rain disrupted all Chiyou''s arrangements. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1041 Gonggong and Zhurong Chapter 1041 Gonggong and Zhurong Chapter 1039: Gonggong and Zhurong Yongchang County, Buwei County, is the prefect''s office. Chi You, who was burly and strong-faced, sat upright on the main seat, looked down at the hall with his tiger eyes, and asked Gonggong, the first on the left, and said, "Have the army of all major tribes arrived?" As soon as Gonggong heard this, he stood up and said in a deep voice: "After the king''s conscript order was issued, all major tribes responded to the king''s order and agreed to send troops, but..." The Gonggong tribe of Gonggong and the Zhurong tribe of Chiyou are incompatible with each other in terms of faith, but now Gonggong has become Chiyou as a firm supporter. Gonggong was Chiyou''s most staunch opponent at first, and there was no reason for him to oppose Chiyou. As long as it was Chiyou''s thing, no matter how good it was, he would try to destroy it. But in the process of confronting Chiyou, Gonggong gradually discovered that what Chiyou did was of great benefit to all the people of the Southern Barbarians, and he himself stood on the hostile side of the people he wanted to vow to protect. After realizing this, Gonggong felt confused for the first time. He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong. After being confused, Gonggong quickly cheered up again. This time he was not against Chi You, but he would not take the initiative to help Chi You. He wanted to see what Chi You could do. Gonggong never expected that Chi You actually led the Southern Barbarians to defeat the Han Dynasty again and again, and in the end even he had to join in and share the interests. When all ethnic groups elected Chiyou as the King of the Southern Barbarians, Gonggong was actually very entangled. After all, there was a **** hatred between Zhurong and Gonggong. Of course, Gonggong was also afraid that Chiyou would settle the score after becoming the Queen of the Southern Barbarians. By then, I am afraid that the entire Gonggong tribe would face a disaster. A few days before the election, Chi You came to Gonggong alone. The two of them put aside their grudges and opened their hearts. After talking for a whole night, Gonggong finally understood Chi You''s ambitions. Chiyou''s mind is far broader than Gonggong thought. What he saw was that the whole world was in the past year, and the grievances of each family were not worth mentioning in Chiyou''s heart, and even the Southern Barbarians were just Chiyou''s stepping stones. Gonggong realized that only people like Chiyou could truly lead the Southern Barbarians to prosperity, so he became Chiyou''s most firm support. Not only did Chiyou not settle accounts after the autumn, he also valued Gonggong. Gonggong became the number one general under Chiyou''s account, and Gonggong and Zhurong gave up their hundred years of grudges and shook hands and made peace. Seeing that Chiyou could even accept his enemy Gonggong, the other tribes of the Southern Barbarians had no worries and all joined Chiyou''s account, so Chiyou could unify the Southern Barbarians so quickly. "Due to heavy rains recently, roads in various places have been blocked to varying degrees, so there are only 100,000 troops arriving at all levels, but I think it should be able to arrive in another half a month." Gonggong said. "Is it going to take half a month?" A trace of worry flashed in Chi You''s eyes. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I won''t wait, I''ll send troops immediately." When Gonggong heard this, he hurriedly advised: "But if the king, if we send troops before the army arrives, our army will probably suffer a loss in terms of military strength." "Soldiers are very fast. If you wait for half a month, Liu Ji and Liu Yan are ready, and this battle will probably be even more difficult. Besides..." A hint of arrogance flashed in Chi You''s eyes, and he smiled faintly: "The forces in the previous two attacks did not have a hundred thousand troops in total, but I have defeated the Han army. This time, with a hundred thousand troops in hand, it''s more than enough to defeat the Han army." "this¡­" Gonggong was speechless. Although what Chi You said was indeed true, he always felt that Chi You underestimated the great man. "Just do it like this, go and pass the order immediately." "Promise." After the meeting, everyone left quickly, but Chiyou sat alone on the throne and closed her eyes and pondered deeply. Of course, Chi You would not underestimate the great man. He also wanted to use his superior troops to attack Yi, but the God of Heaven was not good, and he could only take one step at a time. "It won''t go down early and late, but it will rain at this time." Chi You was naturally extremely depressed about this and whispered to himself: "Is this Zhurong Fire God warning me that it is not appropriate to Fayi at this time? Will there be something bad about forcing Fayi?" As soon as he thought of this, Chi You couldn''t help but feel a sense of shock, but then he smiled and shook his head. All major tribes in the Southern Barbarians have their own gods. Chiyou also believed in the Fire God Zhurong before, but his beliefs gradually broke down since they spread to the Central Plains. "No matter how much you pray and worship, you cannot change the poverty and backward situation of the Southern Barbarians. Therefore, I believe that gods are not as reliable as saving themselves. Gods cannot save their tribe members, but I, Chiyou, can." Chiyou said in his heart. At this time, a pair of white and tender little hands covered Chi You''s eyes, and a beautiful sound like a silver bell came from behind Chi You. "Guess who I am? There will be rewards for answering correctly." A hint of gentleness flashed across Chi You''s tough face, and he smiled and said, "Of course it''s my little Zhurong." ¡°I¡¯ve answered correctly.¡± A little girl in a red dress walked out from behind Chi You like an elf, then jumped up and kissed Chi You on the face. Her kiss was like the first day of the morning, directly dispelling all the gloom in Chiyou''s heart. The little girl is Chi You''s sister, the future Mrs. Zhurong, but she is Mrs. Zhurong who integrates the soul of the Fire God Zhurong. Of course, she is just a cute little loli at this time. Of course, Chi You knew that her sister was not asking questions at all. She just wanted to get close to her, so the doting Zhu Rong hugged her, and then kissed her white and tender little face, and asked with a smile: "I haven''t been lazy in practicing martial arts recently, right?" Xiao Zhurong was kissed by his brother, and his eyes were almost narrowed into crescent moons. But after hearing this, his little face suddenly collapsed, and then a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes. He patted his little chest again and said with a smile: "Of course not. The elders in the clan praised Xiao Zhurong as a genius." "real?" A smile flashed in Chiyou''s eyes, while Xiao Zhurong quickly changed the subject and asked, "Brother, are you going to fight again?" "yes." Seeing that her sister''s eyes were full of worry, Chi You touched her little head and smiled, "Don''t worry, my brother will get it soon. When my brother capturing Chengdu, he will take Xiao Zhurong to live in Chengdu." "Nanzhong is pretty good, so I won''t go to Chengdu." Xiao Zhurong pouted, looking unhappy. After playing with his sister for a long time, Chi You realized that the time for sending troops was coming. Although he was extremely reluctant to leave, he could only bear the pain of parting with his sister. Looking at the brother''s back as he left, Xiao Zhurong wanted to shout: Life has improved, can he not fight? But she didn''t shout anything after all. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1042 New Yizhou Governor Liu Yu Chapter 1042 New Yizhou Governor Liu Yu Chapter 1040: New Yizhou Governor Liu Yu Before we knew it, we came to February of the second year of Chuping (191). In the past year, too many major events have occurred: In January of the first year of Chuping, the thirty-six princes joined forces to fight against Dong; In the same month, the leader Qin Hao promoted high-yield grain, which became the greatest blessing for farmers in the world; In February, the third battle at Hulao Pass; In March, the rain battle in the tiger prison; The coalition forces were divided into three groups in the same month; Afterwards, the Battle of Longmen Formation, the Battle of Luoyang, Li Yuanba and Li Cunxiao fought to the top of Luoyang, a plan to win over the alliance, the meeting of Mianchi, the death of Dong Zhuo, and the coalition forces of the southern princes... Each of the above is an extremely important event, but it all happened in the same year, which shows how wonderful the first year of Chuping was, and the second side of Chuping, which followed closely behind, was also uneasy. On February 1, the second year of Chuping, the Southern Barbarian King Chiyou led 100,000 barbarian soldiers, and defrauded 300,000 to the outside world, and invaded the counties in southern Sichuan for the third time. Chi You was not so arrogant that he declared war on the two Lius at the same time. Before the main army arrived, his main target was Liu Yan''s family. Although Liu Yan has always been on guard against Chi You, nearly half of his troops were used to guard against Liu Ji, who had tense relations, so it was naturally difficult for him to resist Chi You''s invasion. Chiyou''s army was not superior in terms of military strength, but Yizhou County was afraid of Chiyou like a tiger, so Chiyou''s army was so powerful that it was even less than half a month, so it captured all Jianning County, and Xinggu County was also halfway. The rapid deterioration of the war situation forced Liu Yan to draw troops from the Northern Line to resist the aggressive invasion of Chi You, and Liu Yan fell ill due to exhaustion. Chengdu, the provincial governor''s office. ¡°Yuer¡­¡± Liu Yan on the sickbed moaned weakly. Liu Yu led Liu Zhang and other brothers and sisters to kneel in front of Liu Yan''s bed. When he heard his father''s shouting, Liu Yu hurried forward and grabbed Liu Yan''s hand, saying sadly: "Father, Yu''er is here." Liu Yan opened his turbid eyes and said bitterly: "Yu''er, it''s useless to be a father. He ruined the great foundation of Yizhou to this current situation..." Liu Yu immediately shook his head and comforted him, "Father, this is not your fault. Zhu Rongchi (Chiyou) is a hero born in the Southern Barbarians every thousand years. No one in the world will do better than you, your father." "Yu''er, you don''t need to comfort yourself as your father. If you lose, you lose." Liu Yan''s face was even more bitter, and he said, "Yu''er, for his father, I wanted to build a solid foundation for his son like Qin Wen, but I didn''t expect that he would only leave a mess for you. Now that I am afraid I will not be able to be a father, Yu''er, you are the eldest son of the family, and you can only take over this mess. ¡± "Father, this is Yu''er''s responsibility, and Yu''er will never back down." Liu Yu said with great firmness, and Liu Yan couldn''t help but feel a hint of relief in his eyes when he saw this. "Yu''er, you are the pride of your father. I believe that you will be able to keep this foundation and take good care of your younger brothers and sisters. Also, be careful, be careful of Liu..." As he spoke, Liu Yan seemed to have suffered a great pain and could not even explain a complete sentence. Liu Yu was shocked when he saw this and hurriedly said, "Father, stop talking. Doctor, doctor, come quickly..." "Be careful of Liu Ji, he is the eldest son of the emperor." Liu Yan used all his last strength to finally reveal this amazing secret. After hearing this, Liu Yu was shocked and finally understood why his father was so afraid of Liu Ji. After all, compared to the Han family, the identity of Emperor Liu Ji''s eldest son is easier to gain the support of the aristocratic families and the people! On February 20, the second year of Chuping, Liu Yan, the governor of Yizhou, died of illness in Chengdu. His son Liu Yu inherited his position and became the new governor of Yizhou. Shortly after Liu Yu finished the funeral for Liu Yan, he led an army of 80,000 to go south and personally went to confront Chi You. Compared with Liu Yan, who could only hide in Chengdu, Liu Yu dared to confront Chi You directly and head-on. His move to the battlefield in person also won the recognition of Yizhou generals, and the morale of the Yizhou army increased sharply. When Liu Yu''s 80,000 reinforcements arrived, there were only 70,000 troops left in southern Sichuan, and the combined forces of the two armies reached 150,000. Liu Yu far surpassed Chiyou in terms of military strength, but facing the Chiyou army with strong morale, Liu Yu did not dare to be careless at all, but instead adopted a steady and steady approach. With his superior troops and excellent equipment, Liu Yu blocked Chi You''s fierce offensive and forced Chi You to suspend the attack. But this situation did not last long. When 100,000 reinforcements from Chiyou''s rear arrived, Liu Yu, who had lost his military advantage, was suppressed by Chiyou again. Chi You, who is in the hands of 200,000 troops, has two war god-level generals, himself and Gonggong, which is extremely powerful. Liu Yu was not as good as Chi You in terms of military strength, and the generals were farther apart, but he still refused to compromise or give in at all. Both sides would fight for an inch of land. Faced with the Yizhou army, which was repeatedly defeated by the Southern Barbarians, under the leadership of the new lord Liu Yu, the combat power that Chi You couldn''t help but be amazed, but the price of doing so was also huge. Liu Yu''s army suffered a total of nearly 50,000 casualties in terms of soldiers. As for the losses of the generals, they can only be described as tragic. Among the generals who were born, Liu Yu, He Wuji, Tan Pingzhi, Tan Shao, Meng Chang and Meng Huaiyu, five generals were killed in battle. The casualties of local generals in Yizhou were even more tragic. Eight generals were killed in battle. Among the thirteen army that died in battle, six died at the hands of Chiyou, four died at the hands of Gonggong, and other generals of the Southern Barbarians killed only three people in total, and even Liu Yu himself almost died several times. Liu Yu paid such a tragic price and also destroyed nearly 35,000 Chiyou''s army, which was an unprecedented victory for the Yizhou army, which was defeated repeatedly. In the past battles between the Yizhou Army and the Southern Barbarians, the number of victories was only a handful. The most time was to destroy only one thousand barbarians, but they paid the price of nearly three thousand casualties. This time, under the leadership of Liu Yu, the Yizhou Army finally became proud, and veterans such as Zhang Ren, Yan Yan, and Huang Quan also agreed with Liu Yu, the new leader. Through the war with Chiyou, although Liu Yu won the hearts of all the ministers in the state, he still lost strategically. Liu Yu, who had only 100,000 troops left in his hand, was unable to defend Xinggu County in the end. Seeing that the situation was not good, he chose to retreat to Zhuti County in time. Chi You put too much pressure on Liu Yu, forcing Liu Yu to send troops from the Eastern Front to assist, but considering Liu Ji who was eyeing him, this made Liu Yu unable to make up his mind. In the end, Liu Yu decided to ced the Guxing County, which had been occupied by Chiyou, in order to reach an alliance with Liu Ji again, and the two families joined forces to fight against Chiyou''s invasion. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1043 King Liu Ji of Shu (Part 1) Chapter 1043 Shu King Liu Ji (Part 1) Chapter 1041: King Liu Ji of Shu Ba County, Jiangzhou. Liu Yu sent Zhang Song to Ba County as an envoy, but after Zhang Song arrived in Jiangzhou, Liu Ji avoided Zhang Song and left him aside for several days. Liu Ji certainly knew the purpose of Liu Yu''s envoy coming. After all, although the two Lius were constantly distracted, Chi You was the biggest threat to Yizhou, and fighting alone was not an opponent, so joint confrontation was the general trend. Although Liu Ji knew this in his heart, he could not take the initiative to join forces with Liu Yu. After all, Liu Yan had betrayed him once before, so Liu Ji was waiting for Liu Yu to come and beg him, so he could speak loudly. While Liu Ji was waiting for Liu Yu to come, he was also worried that Liu Yu would beat him even more than Liu Yan. After all, although Liu Yu was not as good as a virtuous person in Yizhou, these false reputations were not taken seriously by Liu Ji. In Liu Ji''s opinion, Liu Yu is definitely not Chi You''s opponent. After all, compared with the insidious and calm Liu Yan, Liu Yu is undoubtedly more young and impulsive, while Chi You is an opponent with almost no weaknesses. Therefore, although Liu Ji believed that Liu Yu would lose, he also hoped that Liu Yu would not lose too badly. After all, if Liu Yu defeated all the Yizhou army''s wealth, even if Liu Ji joined forces with him, it would be difficult to defeat Chi You. But the final result was far beyond Liu Ji''s expectations. Although Liu Yu still lost to Chi You, he did not lose badly. He could only be considered a small defeat. He still has the power to fight against Chi You. No, maybe it is not even a small defeat, and for the Yizhou army, it is a complete victory even if it is defeated. Previously, the Yizhou Army had been defeated repeatedly against Chiyou, so they were already afraid of fighting before the war started. However, under the command of Liu Yu, the Yizhou Army showed courage and would not be afraid of Chiyou in the future when facing the Southern Barbarians. Liu Yu fully proved his ability to command troops in the battle with Chi You, which naturally made Liu Ji very afraid of him, but what made Liu Ji most afraid of was Liu Yu''s ability to control people''s hearts and employ people. Previously, Chen Ping and Liu Ji thought that Liu Yan was not worth worrying about, because Liu Yan''s own abilities were low and had lost all the hearts of the people, the army and the ministers. But they did not expect that Liu Yan would die so soon, and Liu Yu, who inherited Liu Yan''s position, was so outstanding. Liu Yu is different from Liu Yan, just like Liu Bian and Liu Xie, and also from Liu Hong. Although Liu Yan did a lot of stupid things, he died like a lamp extinguished, and Liu Yu did not need to take the blame for this. Even if Liu Yu performed better than Liu Yan, the civil and military officials in Yizhou would still think that Liu Yu was worthy of assistance. Now Liu Yu¡¯s performance in all aspects was better than Liu Yan. This is naturally the wise ruler who was waiting for in the hearts of the civil and military officials in Yizhou. Although Chi You is a great threat, he is a foreign tribe after all. Liu Yu is not only a Han Chinese, but also a relative of the Han family. So this gave Liu Ji a vague premonition that Liu Yu might be the biggest obstacle to his unification of Yizhou. As soon as he thought of this, Liu Ji was extremely afraid of Liu Yu, but he would not stab his allies behind the scenes like Liu Yan. After all, that would only benefit Chiyou Fisherman. Liu Ji was not sure to rely on his family''s strength to deal with Chi You, but when Chi You''s threat was cut off, he would definitely attack Liu Yu as soon as possible. But before this, Liu Ji naturally had to fight for more benefits. After all, he had already taken the initiative to come to him, so he would definitely be beaten up. Liu Ji also knew that the war in southern Sichuan was tense, so he did not keep hanging Zhang Song. After three days, he met Zhang Song with Chen Ping and others. There are many contents of double negotiations. Such issues such as cutting the border garrisons, but the biggest difference lies in the cemetery of territory. Liu Yu wanted to sigh at the good fortune of others, and the territory he promised to cede to Liu Ji was Xinggu County, which had been completely occupied by Chiyou. Liu Ji naturally couldn''t agree. After all, he was not a fool. Of course, the territory he captured by his troops was his own. Why should Liu Yu ced him? Liu Ji asked Liu Yu to ced Jiangyang County or Zitong County to him. Although Jiangyang County and Zitong County are not big, one is the east gate of Chengdu and the other is the north gate of Yizhou. They are also surrounded by mountains and easy to defend and difficult to attack. Of course, Liu Yu could not give Liu Ji such an important place, and the envoy Zhang Song did not have this right. The negotiations were deadlocked, but Liu Ji was not in a hurry at all. He didn''t even talk to Zhang Songfei from beginning to end. Liu Ji just showed off his disdain and indifferent attitude, and sat down to see the other party''s defeat, while Chen Ping went to discuss the negotiations with Zhang Song. With the perfect cooperation of Liu Ji and Chen Ping, Zhang Song couldn''t figure out Liu Ji''s true thoughts. In addition, the front-line war was tight, and Liu Yu was really unable to hold on. After receiving several requests from Zhang Song, Liu Yu also knew that he had to come up with some real goods to demonstrate the sincerity of the alliance, so he could only make some compromises, but it was impossible to ced a whole county. After a series of negotiations, Liu Yu agreed to ced two counties in Jiangyang County and three counties in Zitong County, a total of five small counties that are not important and are relatively poor. Liu Ji knew that Liu Yu could not give him a complete county. Although he failed to get Jiangyang or Zitong as he wished, the five counties also gained a lot. There is another one in the alliance agreement: the two sides disarmament on their own borders, and the number of troops stationed shall not exceed 5,000, so whether it is Liu Ji or Liu Yu, they can also feel at ease to mobilize troops from other places. After Liu Yu drew most of the extra troops from the Eastern Front to the Southern Front to defend, the pressure he suffered finally became much less. Liu Yu wanted to protect himself, but Liu Ji wanted to expand. He wanted to conquer the southern Sichuan land that Liu Yu had lost, so he decided to lead a 100,000 army to attack Xinggu County himself. But just before the troops were about to be sent, Liu Ji got the news that Dong Zhuo was dead from Wang Yue''s Dashe. "I didn''t expect Dong Zhuo to die like this." Liu Ji said with a look of surprise. "In addition, when the Chang''an master has sent out the exact information, Xie''er may have fallen into Qin Hao''s hands." As he said that, Wang Yue handed the information to Liu Ji, and Liu Ji became more and more shocked as he looked at it. "Jia Xu is actually Qin Hao''s secret son. Jia Xu and the emperor are returning to the east, and Jia Fu is killing him. Qin Hao has almost no strength to give up his enemy Dong Zhuo..." Liu Ji said with a serious look on his face: "Qin Hao''s methods are really amazing." Wang Yue nodded and said in a deep voice: "Xi''er has fallen into Qin Hao''s hands, and Your Highness needs to make plans early." On the one hand, a glimmer flashed in Chen Ping''s eyes and he smiled and said, "Congratulations to lord, congratulations to lord." "Oh? Where did the joy come from?" Liu Ji asked with a little confusion. "Of course, lord, the best time for you to be king is already here." "What? Become the king?" Liu Ji was completely stunned. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1044 King Liu Ji of Shu (Part 2) Chapter 1044 Liu Ji, King of Shu (Part 2) Chapter 1042: King Liu Ji of Shu (Part 2) In March of the second year of Chuping (191), Liu Ji, the prefect of Ba County, was named king in Ba County, and the country was named "Shu". Liu Ji, the prefect of Ba County, was also called the king, and he was called the King of Shu. As soon as this news spread, it caused a stir, but more questions followed. First of all, although Dong Zhuo''s title of king has enfeoffed all the princes in the world, there are not many princes who really dare to accept his title, and most of them have no good ending at present. Wang Lang is almost destroyed by Sun Jian; Liu He was completely betrayed by his relatives and even had to rely on Gongsun Zan to barely confront Liu Che; Huang Chao may be the only prince who has become more and more prosperous after accepting the feudal throne. Since the risk of accepting the ban is so great, why did Liu Ji become king at such a critical moment? Secondly, since Liu Ji was the prefect of Ba County, the title of king Dong Zhuo granted him was naturally "King of Ba", but what Liu Ji called "King of Shu". Shu is still in Liu Yu''s hands. Liu Ji has not occupied Shu yet, but he dares to call him King of Shu. It can be seen that his ambitions for Shu have reached an unconcealed level. Are you not afraid of attracting Liu Yan''s attack? Finally, not being able to claim to a king according to the edict of the king is like calling a king without authorization, which is basically not much different from rebellion. As a relative of the Han Dynasty, Liu Ji is in great shape now. Is it necessary to take such a big risk and force himself to become king? In short, from which point of view, Liu Ji¡¯s claim to be king is revealed, which is really unpredictable. But the news that followed shocked everyone. The young emperor Liu Bian did not die at the hands of Dong Zhuo, but was rescued by Liu Ji in time. Liu Bian also proved Liu Ji''s true identity and confirmed Liu Ji''s true identity. It turns out that Liu Ji was actually the eldest son of the late emperor, the half-brother of the young emperor Liu Bin and the young emperor Liu Xie. This news shocked all the princes in the world. No one expected that Liu Hong, the foolish monarch, would secretly hide a son and pave the way for this son. Liu Ji''s edict to be crowned with the king did not come from Dong Zhuo''s goal of being crowned with the king, but the last edict left by the late emperor Liu Hong. The edict in Liu Ji''s hand that covered the jade seal was naturally much more legal than Dong Zhuo''s edict. With his noble status as the eldest son of the late emperor, it is completely reasonable to be king, and the princes could not find any fault at all. However, although other princes cannot find fault, it does not mean that Liu Yan will remain indifferent. After all, Shu is Liu Yan''s territory, and Liu Ji dares to be the King of Shu without occupying Shu. This is simply a rhythm of breaking apart. But later people learned that Liu Yan had died of illness, and after his son Liu Yu inherited his throne, he was defeated by a leader of a barbarian tribe named Zhu Rongchi (Chiyou). Liu Yu hoped that Liu Ji would help him fight off the barbarians, but he was too late to hold his thighs. How could he turn against Liu Ji completely because of a king? At this point, people finally realized that Liu Ji called the king because of the right time, place, and people gathering together, and he would not take any risks at all! After reaching this conclusion, most of the princes felt a little sour and were extremely envious and jealous of Liu Ji. Who wouldn''t want to be king? But the risk is too great, and if you accidentally attract all directions to attack. But Liu Ji, relying on his background, easily took up the throne with a foolish father, which made other princes not jealous, but could not do anything to the other party. Zhuti County, Liu Yu¡¯s grand tent. ¡°Liu Ji¡­¡± Liu Yu''s angry roar resounded throughout the tent. The reason why Liu Yu, who has always been calm and composed, was naturally stimulated by Liu Ji''s actions to be called King of Shu. As the governor of Yizhou and the lord of Shu, Liu Ji robbed the title of King of Shu, which made Liu Yu not angry. You, Liu Ji, can clearly be called King of Ba, but you just call King of Shu. Don¡¯t you know that Shu is not yours? Although Liu Ji made an excuse and said that it was sealed by the late emperor in advance, in Liu Yu''s opinion, Liu Ji did it on purpose. Liu Ji was too lazy to cover up even though he was too lazy to cover up, thinking that sooner or later he would seize Shu territory from him, so what if he was not allowed to call him King of Shu in advance? This is a very shameful and humiliating for Liu Yu. No matter how angry Liu Yu is, he can''t do anything to Liu Ji at this time. After all, he still has to rely on Liu Ji to deal with Chi You, so Liu Yu must bear this tone no matter how unhappy Liu Yu is. Liu Yu''s eyes were filled with cold light and he said with a sinister look: "Liu Ji, let''s take a look." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Luoyang. After Qin Hao forced Li Xiuning to stay for several days, Li Xiuning still saw the clues. "Qin Hao, what are you hiding from me?" Li Xiuning asked. Qin Hao smiled indifferently and said, "You''re thinking too much." "Then why don''t you let me go?" "Walk?" Qin Hao''s eyes became unrestrained, and he looked at Li Xiuning unscrupulously, and said with a wicked smile: "Why do you want to let you go? You are my spoils!" Li Xiuning''s face turned red when she heard this. She glared at Qin Hao fiercely and turned her head away. However, Qin Hao was relieved when he saw this. "Oh, it''s only a day to hide it." A trace of complexity flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he lowered his voice and said, "If possible, I hope you will never know this bad news." Although Li Xiuning is not Qin Hao''s wife and concubine, the two are married after all, and Qin Hao is really ruthless in dealing with his own women, and even wants to compensate Li Xiuning, so he has not killed Li Shimin until now. Qin Hao is definitely not a soft-hearted person, but now he has become a little polite, which makes Qin Hao feel a little strange because this is not his style at all. Qin Hao couldn''t think of the reason after thinking about it. In the end, it could only be attributed to the fact that he had been holding it in for too long this year, so he easily revealed his feelings for Li Xiuning. "Qin Hao, in a few days, Wannian, Guiying, Qingyi and others will arrive in Luoyang with their children. Then you will become your original self." Qin Haozi said to himself in his heart. After the Nanxiang Battle, the Women''s Detachment immediately protected Liu Xie, Jia Xu, and Qin Hao''s children to Luoyang. In another five or six days, they might be there. Qin Hao transferred the Women''s Detachment to Luoyang, in fact, mainly to protect the Women''s Detachment. After all, even he felt that it was a bit cruel for women to go to the battlefield, but the whole Women''s Detachment wanted to prove himself. In order to make these female soldiers feel that they were not looked down upon, Qin Hao decided to let the Women''s Army maintain public order in Luoyang and the surrounding areas, and this would save 5,000 troops to be used in other aspects. In addition, recruiting female soldiers is much more difficult than male soldiers, and the Luoyang family was slaughtered not long ago, and the large number of women, children and women left behind can become the source of the Women''s Detachment Army. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1045 Its not us who are wrong, but this troubled world Chapter 1045 It¡¯s not us who are wrong, but this troubled world Chapter 1043: It¡¯s not us who are wrong, but this troubled world Qin Hao planned to hide Li Yuan''s death for how long it took for Li Xiuning to hide it, but he didn''t expect that Li Xiuning would know so soon, and the person who told her was Qin Hao himself. Perhaps because of his guilt towards Li Xiuning, Qin Hao said it in his dream, and happened to be heard by Li Xiuning beside his pillow. Now Li Xiuning is just a time bomb, and Qin Hao dares to let her sleep beside him, of course there is a complete solution. First of all, Qin Hao believes that Li Xiuning will never kill him; Secondly, Li Xiuning was not only unarmed, but also had her internal strength blocked, and she could not pose any threat to Qin Hao at all; Finally, it was the three absolute chances of "Destiny" to save lives, which gave Qin Hao the courage to fear no assassination. Li Xiuning almost collapsed when she learned that her father might have died. She didn''t blame Qin Hao for destroying the bad guy, because it was the consequence of her voluntarily plotting against Qin Hao, but she really couldn''t accept that her biological father died because of her lover. Li Xiuning did not make hatred because of love, nor did she kill Qin Hao in her sleep, but kept comforting herself in her heart: This is not true, this is just a sleep talk. The next day, when Li Xiuning asked Qin Hao why he said those words, Qin Hao knew that his relationship with Li Xiuning was about to end. "That''s fake, right?" Li Xiuning put down her arrogant attitude, looked at Qin Hao with hope, and asked begging: "That''s just your dream, and my father is not dead?" Qin Hao couldn''t help feeling a little painful when he saw that Li Xiuning, who had always been strong, saw such a strong side, so he gently stroked her cheek and said softly: "Yes, that''s just my sleep. Your father is not dead." Although Li Xiuning got the expected answer, this person was hit by lightning. The ability to push the dungeon by relying on hearing to push the position of Li Xiuning is so smart, otherwise Li Shimin would not have handed over the bad guy to her. Li Xiuning is not stupid. She can tell what the truth is and what kind of lies are! Qin Hao has never been so gentle to her, even the night she gave her to her virginity, and she also saw the shame deep in Qin Hao''s eyes! Qin Hao was not talking in his sleep. Her father was really dead in Nanxiang! As soon as he thought of this, Li Xiuning''s face instantly turned pale as paper, and his eyes gradually became empty. Qin Hao knew that this would not deceive Li Xiuning, so he had already been mentally prepared to bear Li Xiuning''s anger, but he had not waited until he waited. When he saw it, he found that Li Xiuning''s condition was not right. It was a kind of sadness that was heartbroken! Pa¡­ Qin Hao slapped Li Xiuning hard. Although he woke her up from that state, it seemed to have knocked out her soul. After looking at Qin Hao indifferently, he went to Beijing and returned to his room. In the next three days, Li Xiuning did not eat, drink, or speak. When Qin Hao went to see Li Xiuning in the evening, she took off all her clothes and lay on the bed in big words like a wooden man, as if she was telling Qin Hao again, you can do whatever you want! Qin Hao was no longer as suffocated as before, so of course he wouldn''t touch Li Xiuning in this state. Moreover, not only did he not have any desire, but his heart also felt a little painful. "The battle on the battlefield is full of eyes. I''m sorry about your father''s affairs. If you want to hate me, just hate me. Whether it''s beating or scolding, I will never fight back..." Qin Hao said sincerely, but no matter what he said, Li Xiuning did not respond, and there was not even a trace of her eyes. Qin Hao straightened Li Xiuning and looked straight into his empty eyes, saying seriously: "No one can stop me, Qin Hao, who has made up his mind to do anything, but this time I am willing to make an exception for you. I will not kill Li Shimin and let you suffer the pain of losing your brother." Hearing this, Li Xiuning''s pupils trembled slightly and reacted a little. Qin Hao felt kind and comforted him for a long time, and then he hugged the naked Li Xiuning tiredly and fell asleep. Just after Qin Hao snored, extremely complicated emotions emerged on Li Xiuning''s face. Her fists tightened and pushed them, loose and tightened, and she didn''t care even if her nails pierced her skin. Li Xiuning stretched her hands to Qin Hao''s neck with trembling hands, but she shrank back halfway, and after a while, she stretched over again, but she shrank back still. After repeating this for more than a dozen times, Li Xiuning put down her hand weakly, then twisted her body to the side, curled up in a ball and sobbed. At this time, Qin Hao opened his eyes, leaned to his side and hugged the entire Li Xiuning into his arms, and said softly in his ear: "It''s not us who are wrong, but this troubled time." When Li Xiuning heard this, she could no longer hold on and hugged Qin Hao and started crying. Qin Hao patted Li Xiuning''s jade back and comforted softly: "Cry, it will be more comfortable to cry." I don¡¯t know how long it took, Li Xiuning¡¯s crying stopped, and Qin Hao also withdrew his sore arms. Just when Qin Hao thought he could finally rest, Li Xiuning turned over and rode on him. After Qin Hao glanced at her depressed eyes, he immediately took off all his clothes honestly. The next day, it was already noon when Qin Hao woke up. "There are no broken fields, only the tired cows. The wise men of the past will never deceive me!" Qin Hao smiled bitterly and said to himself, but saw Li Xiuning dressing in front of a mirror, so he immediately put on his clothes and walked over. After Li Xiuning saw Qin Hao in the mirror, she said coldly without looking back: "Let me go." Qin Hao couldn''t help but stagnate when he heard this. When he saw Li Xiuning in the mirror, he couldn''t help but sigh: A woman''s face change speed is really fast, and she turned her back on her face as soon as she finished using it. Qin Hao never expected to force Li Xiuning to stay, so he nodded and said, "Okay." "Let Maozhen go with me." "good." "My second brother..." Before Li Xiuning finished speaking, she was interrupted directly by Qin Hao. "no." Qin Hao frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Xiu Ning, don''t be too arrogant. I decided not to kill Li Shimin for your sake, but it does not mean that I will let the tiger go back to the mountain." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1046 Thirteen-stick monk saves the Tang King Chapter 1046 Thirteen-stick monk saves King Tang (Part 1) Chapter 1044: Thirteen-stick monk saves the Tang King (Part 1) Qin Hao clearly distinguished his personal feelings and hegemony. Although he felt ashamed of Li Xiuning, it was impossible to release Li Shimin because of this. Li Xiuning was not tired of Qin Hao''s refusal to seek death. There was no trace of anger on her face. Instead, she said meaningfully: "Let the tiger return to the mountain? It''s not necessarily true. I think everyone should take the needs!" Li Xiuning''s mysterious tone made Qin Hao frown even tighter, and he immediately asked, "Xiuning, what do you want to say?" "Dong Zhuo died, only Li and Yang families could unify the Liang army again..." Li Xiuning''s eyes flashed and she said, "If I''m not mistaken, you may wish that our two families would be in a **** battle. Is it possible to take this good opportunity to weaken the overall strength of the Liang army?" It is actually not difficult to guess about this. After all, no matter who is in Qin Hao''s position, he will probably not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. "hehe¡­" Qin Hao smiled awkwardly and said, "Women are too smart but they won''t get married." Li Xiuning ignored Qin Hao and continued, "Now his father is dead, his second brother has been captured, and the Li family, who has lost the helmsman, cannot compete with the Yang family. Without the constraints of my Li family, Yang Jian will definitely be able to unify the Liang army as soon as possible. Then you will have a tough opponent, so..." A trace of hope flashed deep in Li Xiuning''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Why not let my second brother go back and let my second brother fight with Yang Jian. Not only will you achieve your goal of weakening the Liang army, but my second brother can also regain freedom. Isn''t this the best of both worlds?" Li Xiuning knew that Qin Hao was a person with clear personal relationship and would never have affected his career because of his love. She did not expect Qin Hao to let his second brother go because of her, so she was ready to lobby Qin Hao for letting go through common interests. What Li Xiuning said was correct at all. From the moment Dong Zhuo died, the Li and Yang families could no longer coexist. If Qin Hao wants to not let Li Shimin go, without Li Yuan and Li Shimin''s Li family, Yang Jian will soon be swallowed up by Yang Jian, and Qin Hao will face another new Liang army. But if Qin Hao lets Li Shimin go, whether for hegemony or family, Li Shimin will definitely face Yang Jian completely. No matter who defeats the other side in the end, the overall strength of the Liang army, which is trapped in civil strife, will definitely be greatly reduced. Therefore, at this time, the interests of Qin Hao and the Li family were actually the same. Qin Hao used the Li family to check and balance Yang Jian to weaken the Liang army. The Li family wanted to return from Qin Hao to Li Shimin to compete with Yang Jian for Guanxi, and both sides could completely get their needs. Of course, Qin Hao knew this a little bit, but because of his fear of Li Shimin, he was unwilling to let Li Shimin go. Qin Hao''s purpose was to weaken the Liang army. If Li Shimin was released and a stronger Liang army was created, it would have really backfired. "Apart from Li Shimin, are there no other men in your Li family? In my opinion, Li Keyong can also compete with Yang Jian. If he cooperates with him, I can achieve the goal of weakening the Liang army." Qin Hao didn''t want to give up this opportunity to weaken the Liang army, but he was really unwilling to let Li Shimin go, so there was only one way before him, that is, the others who supported the Li family to fight with Yang Jian, and Li Keyong was already the only suitable candidate. Li Xiuning seemed not surprised at this at all, and said lightly: "I guess you would think so, but Li Keyong is not Yang Jian''s opponent, and working with him can''t weaken Liang Jun much..." Qin Hao couldn''t help but look at his thoughts flashed in his eyes, and he sighed helplessly after a long time. Yes, Li Keyong is not Li Shimin. He didn''t even know how long it would take to integrate the Li family, let alone fight with Yang Jian and put the Liang army in large-scale internal friction. If you want to weaken Liang Jun slightly, even if you don¡¯t need Li Keyong, you will be the same. But Qin Hao''s goal is obviously more than that. What he wants is to make the Liang army unable to recover and he will no longer be able to threaten himself within a few years. At present, only Li Shimin can do this. Li Xiuning saw through the mirror that Qin Hao seemed a little shaken, and immediately continued to pursue the victory and advised: "Qin Hao, I really can''t figure it out, what are you afraid of my second brother? In terms of leading the army, my second brother has never beaten you once; In terms of strength, the Liang army was seriously injured and civil strife was imminent, but Qin and Jin were about to merge into one; On the talent... Let my second brother go back, the Liang army will have civil strife for at least three years. Even if the Liang army is reunified in three years, can it still be considered a threat to you? So, what are you afraid of when facing a defeated general? ¡± Li Xiuning wanted to sacrifice the interests of the Liang army in exchange for Li Shimin. In order to reduce Qin Hao''s vigilance, she belittled Liang army and Li Shimin to make every effort, and just told Qin Hao that my second brother had never compared you. Li Xiuning''s words made Qin Hao a little shaken. Although Li Shimin is powerful, he is not the same as himself. Before he knew it, Qin Hao''s five-dimensionality had reached the highest level in history, and grew to the point of being no less than any founding emperor. Temujin, Xiang Yu, Huang Chao and Liu Xiu were all defeated in their own hands one after another, and Li Shimin was even captured alive by himself... So, when facing his defeated generals, does Qin Hao really need to be so afraid of it? "Instead of being afraid of others'' strength, it is better to improve your own strength. Only by being strong can you not be afraid of any challenges from the outside world." Thinking of this, Qin Hao suddenly felt that his mind was powerful and he became much less murderous towards Li Shimin and said, "Xiu Ning, you are right. Li Shimin is just a defeated general under his command. I don''t need to be afraid of a loser. I can let Li Shimin go back to Guanzhong, but you must agree to several conditions. ¡± Li Xiuning also breathed a sigh of relief. It would be better if she was willing to ask for the conditions. She was most afraid that Qin Hao would not even want to ask for the conditions. After Li Xiuning breathed a long breath, she said in a deep voice: "Tell me, as long as I can do it." "Don''t worry, you can definitely do it." Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with light, and he smiled and said, "First, take Li Yuanba away from the Yewang City." Li Yuanba is a major obstacle for Bai Qi to capture the Ye Wang City. Without Li Yuanba¡¯s Ye Wang City, Bai Qi would be relatively relaxed to capture it. "good." Li Xiuning agreed without thinking, after all, most of the Yewang City was Yang Jian''s troops, and the Qin army captured Yewang as helping the Li family weaken Yang Jian. "second¡­" "Lord, the big thing is wrong. Thirteen monks came out of nowhere. They also knew where Li Shimin was detained and forced Li Shimin to rob him." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1047 Thirteen-stick monk saves the Tang King (Part 2) Chapter 1047 Thirteen-stick monk saves King Tang (Part 2) Chapter 1045: Thirteen-stick monk saves the King of Tang (Part 2) Wang Mang wanted to rescue Li Shimin, so as to get the opportunity to cooperate with the Liang army and gain support to compete with Qin Hao. Wang Mang also knew that saving Li Shimin was not the best choice. After all, Yang Jian was the easiest person to unify the Liang army, but Yang Jian was upright and proud at this time, and he was always perfunctory in his showings and asking for help from Wang Mang. Perhaps in Yang Jian''s view, Wang Mang will be defeated by Qin Hao sooner or later, and a person who will definitely lose is naturally not worth investing in. After all, no matter how much resources are consumed, it will be wasted. Wang Mang also guessed Yang Jian¡¯s idea, so he could only change his target and try to rescue Li Shimin. Although this road is even more difficult, once it succeeds, the rewards will undoubtedly be huge. After all, how can he compare to the icing on the cake? Although Wang Mang had several goals in his mind about the place where Li Shimin was detained, no one under his command had the ability to rescue Li Shimin, so he could only try to contact Taoism so as to save Li Shimin through Taoism. Although Wang Mang did not send his own people to rescue him, he provided the most important information after all. If Taoists use his information to rescue Li Shimin, he would naturally be a great hero, and this would be enough to get Li Shimin''s gratitude. Even if Li Shimin cannot be saved, Wang Mang himself will not suffer any losses. After all, he just provided some information that was dispensable to him. Wang Mang''s abacus was extremely smart. After he spent all his efforts, he finally contacted Taoism. However, after sending out the news that Li Shimin might be detained, there was no Taoism any movement, which made Wang Mang wonder whether Taoism had given up on Li Shimin. What Wang Mang didn''t know was that the conflict between Taoism and the hundreds of schools of thought was getting worse and worse, and he could not separate people from helping Li Shimin, but Taoism was not indifferent. The Taoist people do not come from experts, but it does not mean that they cannot invite foreign aid. The Taoist Taiqing came to the Buddhist leader Sakyamuni. Shakyamuni was once the great disciple of Taoist Taoist, the senior brother of Taoist Taoist of Shangqing Sect of Taoism. After the three Qings separated, they left Taoism and joined the Buddha, and eventually became the leader of Buddhism. Shakyamuni didn''t know what he was planning, but he really agreed to help Taoist Taiqing rescue Li Shimin and sent his most satisfied disciple to rescue him. He was the Jin Chanzi, who had the early stages of the great master''s cultivation, Chen Xuanzang. Luoyang occupied by Qin Hao is simply a tiger''s den. Even if Chen Xuanzang is a great master, he would not be able to rescue Li Shimin alone, so he chose twelve helpers from the Buddhist disciples. These twelve people are also summoned characters, and they are also famous monks in their respective worlds. Among them, there are five top-notch early masters, namely the four great monks in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes": Kongjian, Kongwen, Kongzhi, Kongzhi, Kongzhi, Kongzhi, and Master Chengguan in "The Deer and the Cauldron"; There are three super first-class masters in the middle stage, namely the three crosses that are also from "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", who use the Vajra Demon Suppressing Circle: Overcoming Tribulation, Overcoming Difficulties, Overcoming Imperial Disasters; there are two super first-class masters in the late stage and even peak stage, one is Master Fang Zheng who is proficient in "Yi Jin Jing" in "The Smiling and Proud Wanderer", and the other Master Ku Rong who masters Shao Shang Sword, one of the six-merid divine swords in "The Legend of the Dragon and the Eight Parts". As for the masters, there are two masters, one is Master Yideng, one of the four masters of The Legend of the Condor Heroes, and the other is Monk Jueyuan who accidentally learned the Nine Yang Divine Arts in "The Legend of Condor Heroes". One great master, two masters, and ten top-notch masters. This is the lineup of Buddhism to rescue Li Shimin. Thirteen Buddhist masters led by Chen Xuanzang sneaked into Luoyang after simply disguising themselves, but did not start the rescue as soon as possible. There are three detention locations provided by Wang Mang, and he cannot be sure where Li Shimin was imprisoned, but Chen Xuanzang only had one chance to rescue, so he must first determine the specific detention location of Li Shimin. After nearly a month of scouting, Chen Xuanzang finally determined the place of detention after analyzing several small details. Wang Mang is worthy of being the founder of time travel, and his premonition is still very accurate. The three detention locations he gave, Ghost Street, White Horse Temple and Zilanxuan, were actually detained by Li Shimin. Zilanxuan, on the surface, is one of the most luxurious restaurants in Luoyang, but in fact it is one of the secret strongholds of the Jinyiwei, and Li Shimin was imprisoned in the underground dungeon. Chen Xuanzang stared at the tall building in front of him, his handsome face full of firmness, and he whispered to himself: "Brother Shimin, Xuanzang is here to save you." After the thirteen-stick monks looked at each other, they immediately followed Xuanzang, each holding a wooden stick, and walked slowly towards Zilanxuan. The two women who were welcoming guests at the door saw thirteen monks coming with wooden sticks in their hands, and knew that the visitor might be bad. One of them rushed to report, and the other went to delay the time. "The masters are so happy. They will come to our romantic places. Just as the sisters will perform Zhao Wu today. Oh, by the way, the masters may not know what Zhao Wu is, right? I''ll tell you..." Before the woman could finish her words, Xuanzang clasped her hands together and bowed, "Female donor, I offended you." ¡°Master, you¡­¡± The woman showed panic and was then knocked unconscious by Xuanzang with a knife. Xuanzang walked to the door of Zilanxuan and started the lion roaring technique, shouting inside: "Zha..." Boom... Xuanzang''s mouth emitted an extremely neutral and loud sound wave, which made all diners cover their ears in pain, and even the dishes on the table were shattered. Hearing Xuanzang''s fuss, everyone thought it was a revenge, so they dared not stay any longer. They all rushed outside Zilanxuan, while Xuanzang took advantage of the chaos and led the stick monks to the entrance of the dungeon. The garrison power of Zilanxuan dungeon is very strict, but it is still not enough to face the Thirteen Stick Monk, and it is easily penetrated by the Thirteen Stick Monk. Soon, Xuanzang and others hit Li Shimin''s cell, but there was one person in the prison besides Li Shimin. This person was obviously not a prisoner without even wearing shackles. Xuanzang was afraid that this person would use Li Shimin as a threat, so he did not open the prison door immediately, but asked with a cautious look: "Who is you?" After Dugu Qiubai looked at Xuanzang, he turned his head to Li Shimin and said, "Li Shimin, you are really lucky." "What does Mr. Dugu mean?" Li Shimin said with a wry smile. "The order my lord gave me is to kill you immediately if someone comes to rob the prison." Xuanzang and others were shocked when they heard this, and the bitterness on Li Shimin''s face became even stronger. They sighed and asked, "Can this be called luck?" "But a few days ago, the lord abolished this order..." Li Shimin couldn''t help but be stunned. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1048 Destroy Buddha (Part 1) Chapter 1048: Destroying Buddha (Part 1) Chapter 1046: Destroying Buddha (Part 1) The screen moved to Qin Hao again. Li Shimin was robbed, and this sudden news surprised both Qin Hao and Li Xiuning. Qin Hao experienced an extremely complicated psychological struggle and decided to let Li Shimin go first to gain greater benefits. However, he did not expect that something happened at this time. However, what Qin Hao even more puzzled was how the other party found the detention location. "I have never revealed any flaws. Is there a traitor among the Jinyiwei? But only Dugu Qiubai knew about this, and he would never betray him." What Qin Hao didn''t know was that Li Shimin''s detention location was not exposed, but Wang Mang finally analyzed three possible locations based on the psychology of the time traveler, and was deceived by Xuanzang''s blind cat like a rat. Unlike Qin Hao''s suspicion, after Li Xiuning learned that Li Shimin was robbed, a hint of joy flashed involuntarily in the depths of his eyes. "Stick monk? Is it a Buddhist? But why did they go to save their second brother?" Li Xiuning thought secretly in her heart. Although she didn''t know what the purpose of Buddhism did, it was obviously better than agreeing to Qin Hao''s conditions to exchange for the second brother. After all, the conditions proposed by Qin Hao must be based on damaging the interests of the Liang army. At this time, Li Xiuning suddenly turned around. She wanted to see what expression would be on Qin Hao''s face. Is it angry? Or is it disappointment? But what Li Xiuning didn''t expect was that after Qin Hao learned that Li Shimin was robbed, he returned to calmness after being slightly surprised, but instead looked at him with a joke on his face. "Xiu Ning, did you do this? It seems that I underestimate you!" Qin Hao''s indifferent tone made Li Xiuning frown slightly, and then said lightly: "This time I really have nothing to do with me. Besides, the bad guy has been seriously injured, so I can''t do anything even if I have the will." "hehe¡­" Qin Hao couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. Of course, he knew that Li Xiuning did not mobilize the ability of Buddhism, and the reason why he asked this was just to make sure. "It doesn''t matter, otherwise we really can''t play happily." Qin Hao took Li Xiuning''s hand and smiled and said, "The conditions for changing Li Shimin back are the same as before, but now Xiuning, you can''t make any decisions, so I''m afraid I have to talk to Li Shimin myself." Li Xiuning raised her brow and frowned, "What, are you sure you can see my second brother?" "hehe¡­" Qin Hao smiled proudly and said with great domineering attitude: "Who do you think I am? I am Qin Hao. On my territory, no one can leave without nodding, and the same is true for the Baijia." Looking at Qin Hao who was domineering, Li Xiuning''s delicate body couldn''t help but shake. She didn''t understand where Qin Hao got the confidence to compete with Baijia, or did he already have the strength to compete with Baijia? Impossible, this is absolutely impossible! Li Xiuning said in her heart. When Qin Hao brought Li Xiuning to Zilanxuan, Pei Ju, Gai Nie, Weizhuang, Huang Yaoshi and others had been waiting here for a long time, and even Li Maozhen was escorted by Hua Daochang. After Li Maozhen saw Qin Hao, a strange color flashed in her beautiful eyes. No wonder she made her cousin feel unwilling to eat! Qin Hao did not care about Li Maozhen''s gaze, but instead looked at Zi Lanxuan''s location, but what he saw was just ruins. There was obviously a big battle here, and the intensity of the battle even shook the dungeon, which caused the three-story luxury restaurant to collapse. When Huang Yaoshi saw Qin Hao coming, he immediately came to report: "Lord, among the thirteen-stick monks who robbed Li Shimin this time, there is a grand master and two masters, and the other ten are all top-notch masters. Because the lord once ordered that Li Shimin could not be moved, Dugu Qiubai could not perform at will, and he was restrained, so Li Shimin was kidnapped by these thieves. The Thirteen Stick Monk came to the prison to rob the prison, eight of them were killed by us, and two of them were captured. At present, Commander Dugu has personally taken people to chase him, and he will probably be captured again soon. ¡± Qin Hao touched his nose awkwardly. After all, the current situation will be caused by him. Of course, Qin Hao will never admit this. As a lord, you know your mistakes and correct them, but you don¡¯t admit your mistakes. If you have any blame, you will blame your subordinates. These are all essential basic qualities that are necessary for the lord. "Lord, my subordinates ask for an order to block the city gate immediately, so that Li Shimin will be found sooner or later." Huang Yaoshi made a statement again, but a glimmer flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and then he sneered and ordered: "No, everything is as usual." "But the lord..." Huang Yaoshi was stunned and was about to persuade him immediately, but Qin Hao said, "Don''t worry, I know what''s going on." Huang Yaoshi heard Qin Hao say this and didn''t say much. The reason why Qin Hao did not block the city gate was of course to let the big fish go. After all, the enemy hidden in the dark is the most terrifying thing, and the radius of hundreds of miles is his own sphere of influence, so it is better to lure out the people in the dark first. Xuanzang represents Buddhism again, so someone will definitely come to pick him up. Qin Hao guessed nothing wrong. This time, Shakyamuni also came in person, but he had been hiding in the dark. "My subordinates were incompetent and were blocked by Shakyamuni, and Li Shimin ran away." After Dugu Qiubai returned, he immediately reported to Qin Hao about the process of pursuing and being blocked by Shakyamuni. Qin Hao was furious after hearing this. After suddenly leaving a deep palm print on the table, he said coldly: "Buddhism is so brave, but it is far from enough to save people under this marquis." After hearing this, Li Xiuning and Li Maozhen couldn''t help but have a trace of doubt flashed in their eyes. It''s already like this, what other means can Qin Hao have? Pei Juze said with a serious expression: "Lord, even Sakyamuni has taken action. It seems that we will be careful of Buddhism in the future." "Be careful? It''s just a group of stinky monks, and I don''t have the qualifications to make this marquis be careful." Qin Hao''s eyes were full of coldness, and then he said in a cold voice: "This time, I will definitely give Buddhism a profound lesson, so that these stinky monks can know what fear is, and that the various schools of thought can tell the price of playing with the princes." "Where are Tan Daoji, Gao Chong and Pei Yuanqing?" "The last one will be there." "The Buddhists intend to assassinate this marquis in a rebellion. Now they order Tan Daoji as the main general and Gao Chong Pei Yuanqing as the deputy, leading a five thousand army. They must destroy all the Buddhist temples around Luoyang within two months." "Qin Shuang and Huang Yaoshi led the Jinyiwei to assist the army in the operation." "In addition, the prefects of Jingbei counties were ordered to send troops together. This marquis did not want any Buddhist temple under his rule." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1049 Destroy Buddha (Part 2) Chapter 1049: Destroying Buddha (Part 2) Chapter 1047: Destroying Buddha (Part 2) Qin Hao gave several orders with a cold face, and many innocent people would die because of this, but Qin Hao did not have any regrets or mercy. This time, the Buddhists openly robbed Li Shimin, and even Shakyamuni took action personally. This was like slapping Qin Hao in the face in public, and it was a ruthless person. Buddhism has become so arrogant. If Qin Hao is still indifferent, everyone in the world will ridicule him for being weak and incompetent. So what kind of face will he have to fight for dominance in the world in the future? Therefore, even if Buddhism is completely forced to Li Shimin''s side, Qin Hao must teach Buddhism a hard lesson so that the top Buddhists can know the consequences of offending themselves, and take this opportunity to shake the world, so that hundreds of schools of thought can be understood that they are not something they can control at will. Tan Daoji and the three generals were shocked after hearing Qin Hao''s orders. Although they knew that the arrogance of Buddhism made the lord angry, they did not expect that the lord''s reaction would be so fierce. Buddhist temples are the foundation of Buddhism. If you destroy all Buddhist temples, it is equivalent to destroying Buddha! Although Buddhism is an alien sect, after nearly a hundred years of preaching, it has already taken root in the Han Dynasty and is also considered a new school of 100 schools. All the schools of thought have always been in the same spirit. Even Zhang Jiao and even Dong Zhuo dare not attack any school of thought. If Qin Hao really dares to attack Buddhism, it will be a precedent for the princes to suppress the hundreds of schools, but it will cause a chain reaction between good and bad, but no one knows. Although Tan Daoji and the three generals felt that the lord''s decision was a bit hasty, they knew that they would definitely not listen to the advice based on their expressions, so in the end he chose to obey the orders. After all, the life and death of Buddhism had nothing to do with him. Li Xiuning and Li Maozhen were also scared to death. In their opinion, Qin Hao was simply too crazy. Aren¡¯t they afraid of arousing joint revenge from hundreds of schools? What the two women didn''t know was that if the other princes did this, they would definitely be retaliated by hundreds of schools, but Qin Hao was the only exception. The three families of law, medicine and engineering have completely stood on Qin Hao''s side. The Xun family, one of the three major Confucian families, also defected to Qin Hao, and Qin Hao himself is the most mysterious descendant of the Zongheng family. In addition, Fuxi, the Yin-Yang family, was Qin Hao''s eldest brother-in-law, Li Cunxiao, from the Shangqing lineage of Taoism, Mo Ya, the grandson of Mo Di, the leader of the Mo family, and Ren Jun, the farmer family... all served under Qin Hao''s command. Except for Buddhism, all the schools of thought have more or less interest in Qin Hao, so it is absolutely impossible to join forces to retaliate against Qin Hao. It is precisely because Qin Hao knew this that he dared to suppress Buddhism in a targeted manner. Of course, there is another reason for Qin Hao to do this, that is, Buddhism does not engage in production or pays taxes, absorbs a large amount of incense money from the people, and also hides a large number of people. For any prince, it is a blood-sucking borer. Qin Hao took all the Buddhist temples under his command and started such a ruthless move. In fact, he wanted to take this opportunity to eliminate all the harms from Buddhism once and for all. Qin Hao had long wanted to attack these lawless hundred schools of thought. When Qin Hao went to Chang''an to marry Liu Mu, Taoism sent a group of masters to intercept Qin Hao. Although it ended in failure, Qin Hao was not strong at that time, so the opponent could only endure this anger and didn''t even dare to let go of one of them and ran away. Now the power that Qin Hao has mastered is enough to fight against any of the hundreds of schools alone, and Buddhism is delivered to the door at this time, so of course Qin Hao cannot miss this opportunity to target Buddhism. Qin Hao''s plan was indeed very good, but he still ignored some things and did not remember until Pei Ju reminded him. "Lord, will Shaolin Temple and Baima Temple be destroyed together this time?" After hearing Pei Ju''s words, Qin Hao frowned and said after a little contemplation: "For the sake of the two masters Pujing and Bodhidharma, who had helped this marquis, let Baima Temple and Shaolin Temple be let go of Baima Temple." "No." Tan Daoji responded. Pujing and Bodhidharma both helped Qin Hao, especially Bodhidharma. When the Taoist intercepted and killed Qin Hao, Bodhidharma personally came forward to protect Qin Hao. However, Qin Hao naturally could not repay these kind-hearted people with gratitude. After dealing with the Buddhist matter, Qin Hao turned his attention to Li Shimin, and after looking at the two girls meaningfully, he said in a deep voice: "Although Li Shimin escaped from Luoyang, it is not that easy to escape back to Guanzhong. Li Shimin had only two ways to return to Guanzhong. One was to go west to Hangu Pass, and the other was to cross Hanoi to the north and detour the Yellow River into Guanzhong. Our army was stationed in both directions. If you are on the north side, you can send a letter to Su Lie and Xue Rengui, so that they can immediately block all roads to the north. As for the west, most of the Hangu Pass are Yang Jian''s people, so Li Shimin would never have gone to Hangu Pass. However, just in case, let Bai Qi block all the roads to Hangu Pass. ¡± Previously, Wang Yue could rescue Liu Bin from Yongzhou because the mountains in Guanzhong were undulating. As long as he hid in any deep mountain, no matter how many people were sent to search, it would be difficult to find it. But the situation in Sizhou and Yongzhou is completely different. Sizhou is flat, with only four corners of terrain, and there are only a few roads. If the roads are blocked, it is almost impossible to escape safely. Once exposed, you will inevitably be surrounded by a large army. At that time, you will only end up with ten deaths and no life. So, although Li Shimin escaped from the small cage of Luoyang, he entered the large cell of Sizhou, and the situation where he was trapped still did not change. After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Li Xiuning and Li Maozhen were stunned again, especially Li Xiuning. After seeing Qin Hao''s caution again, she finally understood the true meaning of Qin Hao''s words, "No one can leave without nodding." Qin Hao''s style of conduct is to truly strive for excellence until it reaches a perfect level, so there is no possibility of forced rescue. Only negotiation is the only way out to save the second brother. As soon as he thought of this, Li Xiuning couldn''t help feeling extremely bitter, because this meant that the sacrifices of bad people and Buddhists were just useless efforts. "The order to Dugu Qiubai and the Seven Swords gather to stand by." A glimmer flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he sneered with confidence: "There will be news about Li Shimin soon." With Qin Hao''s order, the troops in Luoyang, Yewang, Hanoi and Hedong were mobilized, but Wang Mang and Yang Lin were scared, and they all thought that the Qin army had any conspiracy. Especially Wang Mang, after all, what he is facing now is a situation of internal and external difficulties. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1050 Wang Mang VS Su Lie Chapter 1050 Wang Mang VS Su Lie Chapter 1048: Wang Mang VS Su Lie Wang Mang''s recent days have been quite difficult, and he even regrets traveling through time again. Under Liu Bowen''s calculations, the Qin army did not go to war directly with the princes of Bingnan, but pointed the finger at the Liang army in Yewang City, which also made Wang Mang and the princes of Bingnan breathe a sigh of relief, but what happened later exceeded Wang Mang''s expectations. Wang Mang also knew that his alliance was not solid. After all, no one knew the internal trauma better than him, but he did not expect that the alliance would be so fragile. The Qin army had not yet fought, but just sent an envoy. With a few words, it led to all the contradictions within the alliance, and even made the alliance fall apart. Are you all pigs? Isn¡¯t anyone able to see such an obvious plan of disagreement? It would be fine if the Qin army''s methods of divisiveness were extremely clever, but the key point was that the Qin army''s divisiveness was not very clever, and the lobbying rhetoric was extremely naive, nothing more than "My lord is the leader of the alliance," "I am willing to jointly govern Sizhou with the princes of the south," and so on. But even such a childish lie, some princes are still willing to believe it. Where is your brain? Where is the IQ? Wang Mang was also afraid that Qin Hao would use the plan of disagreement, so he had already given a vaccination in advance. He and the four princes of Bingnan repeatedly told him not to believe any of the words of the Qin army envoys, and to remember one thing: The four counties in Bingnan were sandwiched between the Qin and Jin armies. The Qin army could only border Bingzhou by occupying Sizhou and Bingnan, so there was no room for ease between the princes and the Qin army in Bingnan... Wang Mang said this more than once, but when the princes of the Bingnan were fooled by others, they all took it as if they were indifferent. What else can Wang Mang say about this? MDZZ, FUCK! Wang Mang was speechless to these pig teammates, but after all, he took the initiative to find him, so even though he knew that these mud could not help him, he could only continue to force him down with tears in his eyes. Alas, I feel so tired! Wang Mang knew that the princes of Bingnan were not brainless, but Qin Hao''s record was too terrifying. They all had no confidence in themselves, so they believed Qin Hao''s promises as comforted. Wang Mang must establish confidence for his allies, otherwise the coalition forces will be disbanded before the war begins. The best way to establish confidence is naturally to win the battle. The Qin army had only 50,000 troops on the northern front, while the Southern Alliance Army had a total of 150,000 troops, and its strength was three times that of the Qin army. So why should we wait for the Qin army to take the initiative to attack? Previously, Wang Mang wanted to wait for the Qin army to take the initiative to attack, and then rely on his superior forces to defend the city to consume the Qin army''s agility and strength. But the Qin army placed the weak combat power of the Southern Alliance and refused to fight, but instead tried to chew the Liang army, which was obviously harder to chew. This also made Wang Mang''s many plots useless. He could only guard the city gates, recruit and train the army, and improve the comprehensive quality of the army as much as possible. Now the princes of the Southern Union have completed the expansion of their troops, including 110,000 to the Southern Union, plus 40,000 mercenaries, a total of 150,000 troops. All the supply of 40,000 mercenaries was naturally brought to the southern princes, and this was also a considerable expense. If the princes of the South had pinched their noses and accepted it during the war, but if they didn''t fight, they would have raised an army of 40,000 in vain, which would be a bit unacceptable. Therefore, whether it is to establish confidence for the princes in the south or to allow these 40,000 mercenaries to pay the best value for money, Wang Mang must take the initiative to attack the Qin army. Wang Mang spent a lot of effort to convince the shaken princes to support him in sending troops again, but before sending troops, he found that there was not enough food and grass. The foundation of the four counties in Bingnan is too thin, so it is natural to be short of food. It is strange that it is not short of food. The consumption of food and grass in wartime is not the same as that in peacetime, but the food and grass that supported the 150,000 troops to fight, and the princes of the south really couldn''t get it even if they were sold out. In desperation, Wang Mang had to borrow food everywhere, but now the only princes who can lend food to Wang Mang are Chen Youliang and Zhang Shicheng from Jizhou. Wang Mang had never felt so frustrated in his two lives. He angrily said everything he shouldn''t say, and then borrowed 50,000 stones of food and grass from Chen Zhang, but this was still a drop in the bucket for the 150,000 army. Under the urgency, Wang Mang could only learn from Zhang Jiao and Dong Zhuo and relied on massacres to raise food and grass, but his methods were much more wise and did not attract any infamy for himself. Wang Mang relied on a self-written and directed drama to nearly half of the aristocratic families in Bingnan and Sizhou, and then confiscated their families and destroyed their clan under the name of their cheap brother Wang Shichong. No matter how strange the aristocratic families are, they can''t blame Wang Mang for being blamed. I have to say that the aristocratic families in this era are really unlucky. When Zhang Jiao lacks things, he will destroy the aristocratic families. Xiang Yu will destroy the aristocratic families, Dong Zhuo will also destroy the aristocratic families, and Qin Hao and Wang Mang are also using different ways to destroy the aristocratic families. In short, no matter what you lack, as long as you destroy the aristocratic families, you will have them all. In this way, Wang Mang finally got more than a month of military rations by borrowing and searching the aristocratic family, and the frugality was barely enough to support the cost of two months. As for what two months later? Wang Mang estimated that the plan to rescue Li Shimin would definitely be over in two months. If it is done, you can borrow it from the Liang army. If it is not done... it can only be left to fate. After Wang Mang gathered the food, he immediately launched an offensive against the Qin army, but he had to consider the opponent''s choice. The Qin army''s 50,000 troops on the northern line, Su Dingfang led 30,000 to defend Henoi, and Xue Rengui led 20,000 to defend Hedong. Wang Mang was naturally well-known for these two famous Tang Dynasty generals, especially Xue Rengui, who was both in power and martial arts, who was one of his favorite generals. Although Su Dingfang is also an extremely awesome general, Wang Mang believes that Xue Rengui is more powerful, and he is not sure to deal with an opponent like Xue Rengui, so he naturally left it to Chen Qingzhi to deal with it. Wang Mang''s attack on Qin this time was a huge exodus, mobilizing a total of 130,000 troops, leaving only 20,000 troops to guard Henoi and Hedong. Wang Mang personally led a 90,000 army to attack Henoi, and ordered Chen Qingzhi to lead 40,000 troops to block Xue Rengui in Hedong, and then wiped out Su Dingfang and concentrated his efforts to deal with Xue Rengui. Wang Mang knew that Xue Rengui was extremely powerful, but Chen Qingzhi did not have many powerful generals, so he sent Ju Wuba to Chen Qingzhi to ensure that everything was foolproof. The 90,000 army on his side faced against 30,000. Wang Mang felt that there was no reason to lose, but when the war started, Wang Mang was stunned by Su Dingfang. He still overestimated his command ability. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1051 One-on-one challenge to King Zhao Yun Chapter 1051: One-on-one challenge to Wang Zhao Yun Chapter 1049: Fighting King Zhao Yun alone The Qin army occupied the four counties in Henoi, while Su Dingfang only had 30,000 troops, of which 20,000 were reorganized Liang army prisoners, but they were facing Wang Mang''s 90,000 troops. The troops of the two sides are very different. If they are divided into different forces and defended to the death, even if they can be defended in the end, a large amount of troops will definitely be lost. There is no place to be lost, which is not what Su Dingfang is willing to see. What he wants is to achieve the greatest victory with the lowest casualties. Therefore, Su Dingfang did not fully adopt the defensive stance, but concentrated all the defending equipment on Chaoge, while the other three counties were strategically abandoned and concentrated their efforts to defend Chaoge, to prevent Wang Mang''s army from threatening Henan Yin. After ensuring the stability of Chaoge City, Su Dingfang still did not directly fight the city defense. He would not allow Wang Mang to obtain the three counties so easily. Su Dingfang set up various obstacles to delay Wang Mang''s advance speed. At the same time, he led the main force out of the city to adopt the style of mobile warfare, concentrating his forces to attack the enemy''s weak points. Wang Mang has 90 points in command attributes, and his ability to command troops is not weak. There is no problem in commanding 30,000 to 40,000 troops, but he is unable to control 90,000 troops, not to mention that he is facing a generation of famous general Su Dingfang this time. Wang Mang was originally full of confidence in this battle, but he was completely stunned by Su Dingfang shortly after entering the army. He felt that Su Dingfang''s actions looked familiar no matter how he looked at it. What is it? Oh, by the way, this is not Grandpa Mao¡¯s guerrilla war! I retreat when the enemy advances, I advance when the enemy retreats, I disturb me when the enemy is tired; This is the true story of Grandpa Mao, Su Dingfang. As the third generation of red, Wang Mang certainly could not have known this sixteen-character dialect, but he knew it was one thing, but how to crack it was another! Wang Mang didn¡¯t expect that the first battle of the second time travel would have to face this almost unsolvable tactic. He is still a newbie on the battlefield. Is it necessary to use his ultimate move as soon as he comes? Wang Mang read a lot of military books before traveling through time for the second time, so even though he knew it was not easy to crack, he still wanted to try it, and the result was naturally terrible. Su Dingfang came and went quickly, and Wang Mang could not use his advantage in sending troops at all, but with the similar number of troops, his command ability was far inferior to Su Dingfang, and he was suppressed by him in several consecutive fierce battles. After paying a considerable price, Wang Mang finally understood the gap between himself and famous generals. He made up his mind in his heart that after recruiting the famous generals of Commander Gao, he would never lead the army in person. No one can do this in leading the army to fight! Although Wang Mang could not beat Su Dingfang in command, he could only be able to employ people. Although he had no famous generals under his command, he borrowed a famous general from Chen Qingzhi, and he was the founding emperor of the Chen Dynasty and Chen Baxian. Wang Mang didn''t expect that Chen Baxian would also get up with Chen Qingzhi. Since he came, he would of course give full play to the maximum role of these two people. So he separated Chen Qingzhi and Chen Baxian. Chen Qingzhi led the army alone, while Chen Baxian followed him just in case. Wang Mang was extremely grateful for his original decision, otherwise he would have really been unable to get out of Taiwan, so he handed over the temporary command of the army to Chen Baxian and asked him to deal with Su Dingfang. Chen Baxian did not disappoint Wang Mang''s expectations. In the confrontation with Su Dingfang, Chen Baxian did not fall into a disadvantage, and the casualties of the army were stopped. Wang Mang relied on Chen Ba to make up for his shortcomings in command, and then he wanted to use his wisdom strengths and tried all kinds of methods to force Su Dingfang to fight him. There is Fang Xuanling next to Su Dingfang. How could everyone easily fall into Wang Mang''s plan? Seeing that Su Dingfang was not only not trapped, he could also plot against him. Of course, he understood that Su Dingfang had guidance from his masters, so he had no choice but to speed up his march and lead the army to Chaoge City as soon as possible. At that time, Su Dingfang would naturally have nowhere to hide. With the joint efforts of Su Dingfang and Fang Xuanling, Wang Mang spent more than half a month to occupy the three counties that Su Dingfang strategically gave up. When Wang Mang led his troops to the city of Chaoge, he was shocked to find that Chaoge''s defense was far beyond his imagination. Is this really Chaoge City? Not only Wang Mang, but even Chen Baxian couldn''t believe that Chaoge was so strong. You should know that Chaoge City at this time was not Chaoge during the Shang Dynasty. After Zhou destroyed Zhou, Chaoge had completely declined. During the Warring States Period, it even fell into ruins several times, and then underwent several reconstructions. Therefore, Chaoge is now just a small county town. But such an inconspicuous small county town was built into a fortress by Su Dingfang, which made Wang Mang feel that he was invincible. "General, this city should not be attacked hard. Su Lie arranged a large number of catapults and crossbows on Chaoge City. The attack will inevitably lead to heavy casualties. I am afraid it is not good to explain to all the prefects at that time." Chen Baxian said with a serious face. Although Chen Baxian''s name is domineering, he is actually a Confucian general. He is very sleek in dealing with people and speaks very well, giving people a feeling of being bathed in spring breeze. Unfortunately, he is a rebellious boy. Wang Mang sighed in his heart. Wang Mang himself started his own business by usurping the throne. Faced with Chen Baxian, he also started his own business by usurping the throne, it was naturally impossible for Wang Mang to have a good impression, but now he can use Chen Baxian''s military capabilities. Of course, Wang Mang knew that he could not attack forcefully. He sent troops this time to strengthen the confidence of the southern princes. If the loss of troops was too serious, even if he won, it would be more harmful than good. "I don''t know if Xingguo (Chen Baxian''s name) has a clever plan to help me break this strong city?" Wang Mang asked with a smile. Chen Baxian pondered for a moment and said, "Our army is now in a low morale. It is difficult to force the city to break into the sky. It is better to send generals to challenge and increase morale by relying on fighting first." Wang Mang smiled bitterly when he heard this, "A general?" Do you think I don¡¯t want to fight? But the key is that Su Dingfang has a one-on-one fight against King Zhao Yun! Wang Mang had already suffered from Zhao Yun''s losses in the previous battle. At that time, Zhao Yun led a side army to attack. Wang Mang knew the power of Zhao Zilong in Changshan, so he sent his generals Wang Xian and Wang Gangchang to join forces to fight. But who knew that Huang Zhong was also sent by Su Dingfang, and Huang Zhong helped Zhao Yun block Wang Xian. Although Wang Gangchang was the sixteenth general in the Eastern Han Dynasty, he was soon at a disadvantage against Zhao Zilong, the second general of the Three Kingdoms. Just as Wang Gangchang was about to lose, Wang Lin and Ai Zhang joined forces to help the battle, but by the time Wang Gangchang had been killed by Zhao Yun, and another **** general died at Zhao Yun''s hands. Wang Lin and Ai Zhang, who came to help the battle, were furious when they saw this and joined forces to fight against Zhao Yun, but they were still killed by Zhao Yun, and they didn''t even have a chance to escape. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1052 Wang Mang insults Su Lie Chapter 1052 Wang Mang insults Su Lie Chapter 1050: Wang Mang insults Su Lie Today, there are eight levels of military generals, from weak to strong: unreachable, third-rate, second-rate, first-rate, super-class, gods, gods, and the world''s number one general. These things were naturally not available before, but why are they so popular now? Wang Mang could guess with his toes that it must have been made by Qin Hao. At first, Wang Mang also complained that he must have read too many online novels and was actually engaged in force classification at the end of the Han Dynasty. But later he found that through these eight levels, he could indeed clearly distinguish the strength of the generals'' strength. After a simple test, Wang Mang roughly knew the level of his military generals. There were only one fierce general at the God of War level, while there were five generals, namely: Liang Lin, Liang Fang, Wang Li, Wang Xian, Wang Gangchang, Su Xian, Ai Zhang and Wang Lin were all top-notch generals. Wang Mang was naturally ecstatic about this. Although this lineup cannot be compared with Qin Hao, it is already very strong among the princes. You should know that even Liu Xiu has no God of War, and the strongest general among the four princes in Bingnan is just the first-class Wang Renze. Wang Mang had a war **** as soon as he started his career, plus five gods. Even Qin Hao did not have such treatment at the beginning. This even made Wang Mang suspect that he was the son of luck in this world, but the battle with Zhao Yun broke his tears. Through just one battle, Wang Mang lost a magical general, and two top-notch generals, a total of three generals. This made Wang Mang feel bloody. Wang Mang regrets it very much now. If he had known, he would not have sent Juwuba to Chen Qingzhi, or sent Liang Lin and Liang Fang, who were stronger, but unfortunately everything was too late. Zhao Yun really brought out a psychological shadow on Wang Mang. Although Wang Mang still has Liang Lin and Liang Fang under his command, the Qin army also has Huang Zhong and Luo Cheng. Qin Hao''s command is really powerful. Zhao Yun, the Three Kingdoms, is only ranked second in the second level in the Three Kingdoms. There are many people who are stronger than Zhao Yun, such as Li Cunxiao, Jiang Song, etc., so Qin Hao''s losses are rising, but Wang Meng can''t afford it. Therefore, before he was sure, Wang Mang did not dare to fight against the Qin army. "Fighting general?" After pondering for a while, Wang Mang shook his head and said, "This method is inappropriate. General Qin is brave. It would be fine if our army wins. If it is defeated, wouldn''t it be worse for the injury? Inappropriate, inappropriate." Chen Ba couldn''t help but look surprised. He felt that Wang Mang''s other generals were not weaker than Zhao Yun''s, so he proposed to fight against generals. But he didn''t expect that Wang Mang had a powerful general but also had the heart to hide his strength. Liang Lin, the Flying Tiger Supervisor, who ranked fifth in the early Eastern Han Dynasty, showed an indignant expression and said in a deep voice: "General, why should you increase the ambition of others and destroy the majesty of your own?" Wang Mang was still under Wang Shichong''s hands at this time, and although Liang Lin and other generals were all Wang Mang''s generals, they did not directly call him the lord, but the general. Liang Lin immediately stood up, clasped his fists and said, "The last general asked to go and challenge Zhao Yun. If you can''t win, please kill my head." Wang Mang frowned slightly, then smiled and said, "The general is not Xiao Daoer, so what can I do if Zhao Yun is killed? If you want to break the city, you still rely on the army..." "Can¡­" Before Liang Lin finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wang Mang''s hand and said impatiently: "Okay, I have decided that this battle should be taken away by wisdom." Seeing this, Liang Lin could only sigh and retreat. Seeing this, Wang Mang continued, "The casualties of the strong attack on Chaoge are too great, and it is not something that the coalition forces can bear. It is necessary to lead the Qin army in the city out of the city to fight." "But Su Dingfang clearly showed a slight stance of being unable to defend himself." Chen Baxian said. ¡°This is indeed a bit troublesome¡­¡± Wang Mang''s brain didn''t think quickly, and wanted to get references from the many battle examples in his memory. Soon a hint of joy flashed in his eyes, and then he sneered: "Since that''s the case, then force Su Lie to come out." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In Chaoge City. Su Dingfang sat upright in the main seat, his eyes full of danger, and said in a cold voice: "This Wang Mang is indeed not simple. In such a short time, his command ability has been improved to this point. This must be the biggest obstacle for our army to unite the two states." From the first time Su Dingfang saw Wang Mang''s troops deploying, he knew that Wang Mang was a nerd who had been on the battlefield for the first time, so Su Dingfang naturally would not take Wang Mang seriously. Su Dingfang guessed the beginning correctly. At the beginning, he did play with Wang Mang in an applause. He almost fought with his 30,000 army of 90,000. But later, Wang Mang seemed to have a clue, and his troops were becoming more and more sophisticated, which made Su Dingfang feel like he had nowhere to start. If the same force is in battle, Su Dingfang is confident that he can defeat the enemy in one battle, but the enemy''s force is three times that of his own. Under such a disadvantage, Su Dingfang will find it difficult to defeat Wang Mang for a while. In desperation, he can only temporarily retreat to Chaoge to find another opportunity. Hearing Su Dingfang''s comment on Wang Mang, Fang Xuanling, as a military advisor, couldn''t help laughing and said, "General Su, among the hundreds of civil and military disciplines, there is only one way of military strategy. If you cannot take shortcuts at the right time, you must rely on accumulation of time." "yes." Su Dingfang immediately showed a sudden look and said in a deep voice: "The military style of Wang Mang is completely different from the other person, and someone else must be in charge of the command. I just said that military tactics are not martial arts, how could it be that they can make progress so fast? ¡± "But this is not much difference for our army." After Fang Xuanling sighed, he said to Su Dingfang with a serious expression: "General Su, Wang Mang has the help of his masters, so we should be more cautious when we take over the next two." "Yes." Su Dingfang also nodded. "Report to the general, Wang Mang sent a gift." After the soldiers reported, the envoy walked in with a gift box. Seeing this, Su Dingfang couldn''t help but sneer and mocked: "This Wang Mang is not very good at fighting, and he has many tricks, but this is in line with his style." Su Dingfang''s sarcastic remarks made all the generals of the Qin army laugh, and then Su Dingfang said again: "I want to see what conspiracy Wang Mang is trying to use. Let''s open it in public." After the guard opened the wooden box held by the envoy, he saw that it was actually a set of pink women''s clothes. Now all the generals'' faces became extremely ugly. At this time, the envoy took out the letter written by Wang Mang, and acted as if he was ready to die, reading aloud, "As Brother Dingfang is a general, he commands the people in Hanoi, and does not want to wear strong and hold sharp edges to determine the male and female, but he is willing to defend the land nest to avoid swords and arrows. What''s the difference between it and a woman? I''m offering a piece of clothes to help my brother keep the cold, so don''t thank you." For a moment, the hall became extremely quiet. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1053 Its a werewolf Chapter 1053 Is a werewolf Chapter 1051: It''s a werewolf Under Su Dingfang''s arrangement, Chaoge City''s defense is not much worse even if it is not a solid wall. With the army pieced together in Wang Mang''s hands, it is impossible for him to forcibly capture Chaoge. Even if he really ends up capturing Chaoge, the price would be unbearable to Wang Mang. So, for Wang Mang, the best way is to lure out the defenders in the city. However, Chaoge City has sufficient soldiers and food, and the equipment to defend the city is extremely sufficient. Su Lie even made a clear attitude of defending his body. It is obvious that it is impossible to leave the city easily. If Fang Xuanling was not in the city, Wang Mang would be sure to use a trick to lure Su Lie out, but Su Lie had the assistance of Fang Xuanling, a wise man. Even if Wang Mang had many wise plans, he would not be sure to deceive Fang Xuanling. Wang Mang thought about it and only thought of a bad idea, a helpless open plot, that is, to give women''s clothing to humiliate Su Lie, so as to force Su Lie to go out of the city to fight. Wang Mang humiliated Su Lie in women''s clothing, and forced Su Lie to fight. This move is very spicy. In this era, it is undoubtedly a great humiliation to say that a man is inferior to a woman, and no general can remain indifferent. After all, if you don¡¯t even go to the battle, you will definitely be ridiculed by the people of the world, which is something that no general can bear. In the original history, Zhuge Liang did this, but it¡¯s a pity that he used the wrong object. Sima Yi is not a pure general. He was born into the army halfway and did not have much honor for the military. In order to win, he could give up everything, let alone military honor. But Su Lie is different from Sima Yi. Su Lie is the purest soldier, and in his heart the glory of a soldier is higher than that. It was precisely because Wang Mang knew this that he deliberately gave Su Lie a woman''s clothing to force Su Lie to fight, and the effect was really not very good. All the Qin generals, including Su Lie, were completely angered. "Wang Mang is a thief, he is too bullying." The young and energetic Luo Cheng was even more furious and immediately went forward to kill the envoy, but was stopped by Zhao Yun. "Brother Luo, calm down, the two armies are fighting, and the envoys will not be executed." "Brother Zilong, if you let me go, you will not kill this thief, it will be impossible to relieve my hatred..." ¡°Enough.¡± After Su Dingfang shouted loudly, Luo Cheng calmed down instantly, and under Su Dingfang''s cold gaze, Luo Cheng could only retreat with a frustrated look on his face. Su Dingfang stood up and walked slowly towards the messenger. Each step was as heavy as a mountain. Under the cover of his murderous aura, the messenger was so scared that he collapsed on the ground and shivered. Su Dingfang didn''t even have an envoy to read it, but picked up the letter and read it in person. Although he was still as plain as water on the surface, the blue veins that burst out on his forehead could tell how angry he was. Although Su Dingfang was angry, he did not vent his anger at a small messenger, because not only did this have no meaning, but it also meant to tell Wang Mang that I was angry with you. Su Dingfang picked up the women''s clothing from the wooden box, looked through it, and said coldly to the messenger: "Get back and tell Wang Mang that I will accept his letter of war." "roll." A loud shout rang throughout the hall, and the messenger was scared and ran out in a hurry. Some of the Qin generals who were blinded by anger were overjoyed to see Su Lie agreeing to fight, and Luo Cheng even stood up and asked, "General, how do you think you should fight this battle?" Fang Xuanling stood up at this time and said in a deep voice: "General, you can''t fight. Wang Mang did it on purpose." Seeing that Fang Xuanling was in a rebellion at this time, some generals immediately glared at him, but Fang Xuanling didn''t care at all and continued, "If Wang Mang just angers you, General, and once he leaves the city to fight with him, he will be his plan, so he must not go to fight." At this time, Su Dingfang''s eyes were not at all angry, but a glimmer flashed in his eyes. He looked at the clothes in his hand and sneered: "I will let Wang Mang know what it means to play with fire and burn himself." Fang Xuanling couldn''t help but frown when he saw this. After thinking for a moment, he seemed to have guessed something and looked at Su Dingfang with shock. Su Dingfang smiled meaningfully, but he had no intention of explaining. "Zilong, go and select 5,000 elite cavalry and 5,000 soldiers. The Japanese general of the Ming Dynasty will lead the troops out of the city to fight Wang Mang." "No." "Ding Yanping, after I left, the defense of Chaoge City will be handed over to you. If there is any mistake, come and see you." "Don''t worry, General, Chaoge is here, the last general is here." Su Dingfang nodded, then looked at the generals and said in a deep voice: "In the battle tomorrow, except for General Ding Yanping, who is responsible for defending the city, all the other generals will be dispatched." "No." On the other hand, when Wang Mang learned that Su Lie had indeed faced the battle, he was overjoyed and immediately ordered Chen Ba to select elite troops to fight first. Of course, Wang Mang would not be honest and fought against Su Dingfang according to the agreed number of troops. After all, the gap in the comprehensive quality of the soldiers on both sides was too big, and it was impossible to win under the same number. The next day, at noon, Chaoge City was thirty miles away. Wang Mang led the generals early, and there were 50,000 elite troops waiting here, of which 20,000 were placed in front of the battle, and 30,000 troops were hidden in the mountains behind. "General, the Qin army is here." Chen Ba reminded him first, and Wang Mang suddenly felt energetic, but after looking at the front of the Qin army, his face changed drastically, and then he showed a look as if he was a ghost. The generals of the coalition army were also shocked, because Su Lie, the chief general of the Qin army, was wearing a pink dress outside his armor, and the women''s clothing that Wang Mang gave him. Wang Mang thought of Su Lie in anger and went to fight, but he did not expect Su Lie to dare to fight in women''s clothing. He couldn''t help but think in his heart: Su Lie is simply a werewolf! What is a werewolf? He is a little more advanced than a ruthless person, and Su Lie is undoubtedly such a person. Although Wang Mang gave the women''s clothing to humiliate and tear it apart, he did not really let Su Lie put it on, but Su Lie took the initiative to put it on when he went out to fight. The main general wears women''s clothing to fight, which is a great shame for the army, but this humiliation can also inspire morale. The coalition soldiers saw that the enemy general was wearing women''s clothes to fight, and after a brief discussion, a burst of laughter suddenly broke out, but the laughter was like a needle and stabbed the hearts of all Qin soldiers. Humiliation, anger, tyranny, etc. all kinds of negative emotions filled the entire Qin army in an instant. Seeing that the Qin army opposite was calm and depressed, just like a volcano about to erupt, Wang Mang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva subconsciously, and then smiled bitterly and said to himself, "It''s a big deal now." £ I recommend to you a book of the Three Kingdoms novel "The Three Kingdoms is My Liu Pan" written by my friend Tianxiang Niuti. The protagonist is Liu Pan, the nephew of Liu Biao. The writing style and plot are just right, and it has been written to nearly 100,000 words. Interested friends can go and read it. £ £  (This chapter ends) ~ Book recommendation: "I am Liu Pan of the Three Kingdoms" Book recommendation: "I am Liu Pan of the Three Kingdoms" I recommend a book of the Three Kingdoms novel "Three Kingdoms is My Little Pan" written by my friend Tianxiang Niuti. The protagonist is Liu Pan, the nephew of Liu Biao. The writing style and plot are just right, and it has been written to nearly 100,000 words. Interested friends can go and read it. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1054 Dragon and Tiger Fight Chapter 1054 Dragon and Tiger Fight Chapter 1052: Dragon and Tiger Fight "No, I wanted to force Su Lie to fight by sending women''s costumes, but instead made Qin''s morale soar. Now it''s really backfiring." Wang Mang''s eyes were full of fear. After a little contemplation, he said in his heart: "I should fight Su Lie first. After I first slaughter the morale of the Qin army, it is up to him to fight." Just as Wang Mang was about to come forward to answer, Su Lie stood alone in front of the Qin army with a black tiger and shouted, "Soldiers, do you know why I will wear this dress?" There was a ten thousand army, but no one answered. Everyone''s eyes were full of humiliation, and there were even tears in the eyes of the young soldiers, and of course some people could not understand. Chaoge City is just that big, and it will spread throughout the army quickly when there is any hype. So how could the Qin soldiers not know that their chief general was sent to women''s clothing to humiliate. The general was humiliated, which was a great shame to the entire army. All the soldiers of the Qin army were very angry about it, but no one expected that Su Lie''s reaction would be so fierce. Not only did he go to the battle, but he also put on women''s clothing himself. Su Lie''s behavior of "playing in women''s clothing" may not be as sad as carrying a coffin or taking off his armor to fight, but he is definitely more than ten times ashamed. You should know that even female generals will not fight in women''s clothing. As a famous general who has long been famous all over the world, Su Lie completely abandoned his personal face and became the first general to fight in women''s clothing. This requires great determination and courage. If Su Lie wins this battle, he will naturally be able to save this great humiliation. But if he cannot win, he will bear this humiliation for life, and even his generals and soldiers will not be able to lift them up. After all, who made them participants in this battle? Many soldiers in the Qin army complained about Su Lie, and even thought Su Lie was a bit too much. If others call you a woman, do you really take it seriously? How can a general not even bear this humiliation? Su Dingfang knew that there were many people who had this idea, but this was exactly the effect he wanted. "I know that some soldiers don''t understand, and think that I will do too much, and even think that I, Su Lie, took risks with the safety of the entire army for my personal reputation." Su Lie''s eyes swept over the front and shouted coldly: "But I will tell you that I will not only maintain my dignity, but also for the honor of our Qin army. This general is the lord''s general appointed by the lord. Wang Mang humiliated this general, that is, that is, that is, that is, that is, that the lord, soldiers, can you bear it? ¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± The Qin army was united and roaring in a trembling manner, and under the intimidation of its strong momentum, the formation of the coalition forces could not help but be slightly loose. Seeing that the army was full of momentum, Su Dingfang felt very pleased and continued to shout, "Yes, I can''t bear it. Therefore, today''s battle is even more of a battle of honor." Su Dingfang turned his horse''s head and raised his spear high: "The whole army obeyed the orders. There was no tactic in this battle until all the miscellaneous parts in front of him were killed. As long as I was still alive, no one was allowed to retreat." [Dingdong, Su Dingfang''s skill was launched bravely. Yonglie: Su Lie has unique skills. Effect 1, your own force +5 when fighting. Effect 2. When leading the army to fight, face the foreign commander +2, and face the same commander +1; the morale of the troops has increased significantly, the movement speed has increased, and the combat power has increased...; Effect 3: Destroy the country. When the general is the chief, the entire attribute will be permanently +1, and this effect will be activated up to 4 times. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Su Dingfang''s skill, courageous effects 1 and 2 were launched one after another, commander +1 and force +5, Su Dingfang''s basic commander 98, basic force 97, equipment +2, currently Su Dingfang''s commander has risen to 99, force has risen to 104, the morale of the entire Qin army has increased significantly, the movement speed has increased, and the combat power has increased...] "For the lord, for the Qin army, and for honor, I will win this battle." ¡°Occurrence.¡± "kill¡­" Su Dingfang personally took the lead in charge and acted as the arrow of the army, while Zhao Yun, Luo Cheng and Huang Zhong were guarding the surrounding area, and a 10,000 troops attacked the coalition forces like a sea of ??storm. Seeing that Su Dingfang started fighting without saying a word, Wang Mang''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. After all, facing the Qin army with such high morale, even if the coalition forces win, they will suffer a loss. It can be seen that Su Dingfang not only did not command the army personally, but also allowed the army to kill in such a mess. Wang Mang thought that Su Dingfang had lost his mind in anger, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Su Dingfang, so what if you are a famous general of a generation? I have completely lost my mind by using some tricks. Today is what you feel like to lose your defeat." Wang Mang''s eyes flashed with a flash, and he shouted and ordered, "Send the order and the whole army will attack." "kill¡­" "Liang Lin, Liang Fang, Wang Xian, Wang Li, Su Xian, you and the five others go together to block Su Dingfang''s front army. Remember to capture Su Dingfang if you can capture Su Dingfang alive. If you cannot capture him alive, then kill him." Liang Lin and the five generals even thought they had heard it wrong and wanted to capture the enemy''s chief general alive before the war started? Are you getting a mistake? Wang Mang also knew that his order was stupid, but he really needed a senior commander. Chen Qingzhi and Chen Baxian were someone else after all, and he had no other channels, so he thought of conquering Su Dingfang after capturing him alive. Wang Mang knew that there was nothing really absolute on the battlefield, so he did not give a death order. After all, if he gave a death order to capture Su Lie alive, it would instead leave his generals at his own risk. If his generals were killed in the wrong way, it would be unpaid. Liang Lin and five other generals also rushed to the forefront of the army, and the gap between the two sides was not too far, so after the offensive order was issued, the two armies quickly collided. "Su Liepifu, when will he wait for the horse to be surrendered?" After Liang Lin roared, he directly rushed to Su Lie in front, but was stopped by Zhao Yun''s spear halfway. "Don''t be rampant in the enemy generals, Zhao Zilong from Changshan will meet you." Liang Lin was not angry when he saw Zhao Yun, and laughed and said, "Good here. Today I happened to take your head and let Qin Liangyu be a widow." A cold light flashed in Zhao Yun''s eyes, and he said coldly: "Looking for death." [Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skills, "Gun God" and "Reverse Scale" were launched one after another, with force +4+5, basic force 103, equipment +2, and the current force has increased to 114. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Liang Lin''s skill "Haw God" activates force +4, basic force 104, lonely needle bright silver hammer +1, Galaxy Beast +1, current force has risen to 110. ¡¿ Ding...The two horses collided, and in just a short moment, the two had already fought dozens of times. After the two horses were intertwined, Liang Lin turned his head and looked at Zhao Yun with horror. He never expected that the other party would break his hammer so easily. If he hadn''t reacted quickly enough, he would have died of Zhao Yun''s gun just now. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1055 Qiao Luo Cheng VS Invincible General Chapter 1055 Qiao Luo Cheng VS Invincible General Chapter 1053: Qiao Luo Cheng VS Invincible General At the end of the Western Han Dynasty and the early Eastern Han Dynasty, it was really a magnificent era. In this era, not only were super gods like Jia Fu, but also gods of war like Ju Wuba, but countless masters of gods were born. In addition to Jia Fu, the first one and Ju Wuba, the fifth-ranked Feihu coach Liang Lin also reached 104. From this we can see that the third-ranked overlord, Ma Xiong, and the fourth-ranked Golden Sword Gongsun Shu, must have a basic force of between 104 and 105. Ma Yuan, the general Fu Bo who was ranked seventh but had not yet born, showed a basic force of up to 103. Then the basic force of the invincible general Liang Fang, who ranked sixth, must be at the level of 103~104. In addition, the eighth largest Qi king Tian Bu, the ninth largest Yunnan king Wang Xian, the tenth largest Pingyang king Gongsun Mei, the eleventh first Kunyang king Wang Li, the twelfth fire spirit official Zhang Mei... even the sixteenth largest iron spear general Wang Gangchang, who has been killed in battle. These people all have the record of the god-general level. A era can have so many masters, and among the top 16 masters, except for the first and second, the God of War, the remaining fourteen are all gods, which shows how brilliant the martial arts of this era are. The strength of Feihu coach Liang Lin is unquestionable. He has a record of not deciding the outcome of the battle with Ma Yuan. Among the generals of Yuntai, only Jia Fu can deal with it. In the end, he fought alone with Eight Hammers and was smashed into meat paste. But this time Liang Lin met his nemesis, so he couldn''t even exert half of his strength. The basic force of 104 was actually suppressed by Zhao Yun of 103. Liang Lin also quickly discovered the reason. Although his hammering technique is known for its rapidity, Zhao Yun''s gun rules are more agile, and his sledgehammer is not as fast as a long spear, so Zhao Yun will naturally restrain him. Under Zhao Yun''s quick gun attack, Liang Lin could only block and dodge while blocking, and was still suppressed and beaten after completely turning from attack to defense. ¡°Damn it.¡± Liang Lin roared with a frustration on his face. Before the war, the cowhide was so loud that it was slapped in the face so quickly, which made Liang Lin feel extremely frustrated. Liang Lin also knew that he could not beat Zhao Yun. If this continues, he might even save his life, but his self-esteem made him unable to open up and ask for help. Seeing that his brother was at a disadvantage, the invincible general Liang Fang immediately prepared to go to support his brother, but Wang Li, who had a very personal relationship with Liang Lin, took the lead. "Brother Lin, don''t worry, Wang Li is here." [Dingdong, Wang Li''s skill "Ghost God" launches force +4, basic force 102, and current force has increased to 106. ¡¿ Liu Xiuhui''s four pioneers are: Yao Qi, the Tai Sui of Han, the Shenma and Martial Arts, the Taihuhu Cen Peng, and the Shenshui Ape Du Mao. Wang Li of the eleventh and Zhang Mei of the twelfth have both fought against these four pioneers. The difference is that Zhang Mei only has the power to fight back, but Wang Li can remain undefeated, which shows how powerful Wang Li is. Zhao Yun''s gun speed was almost as fast as lightning, and although Wang Li''s gun speed was not as slow as Zhao Yun, it was not much slower. With Wang Li blocking Zhao Yun''s quick gun, Liang Lin naturally felt much pressure, and the sledgehammer in his hand finally showed its due power. After Liang Lin and Wang Li joined forces, they quickly suppressed Zhao Yun and forced Zhao Yun to attack and defence. Although Zhao Yun was at a disadvantage by fighting two, he showed no sign of defeat, just like a small boat that could be beaten by the wind and rain, but he would not capsize. On the other hand, the ninth-ranked Yunnan King Wang Xian also faced Huang Zhong, who was both good at swords and arrows. However, unlike Zhao Yun who was at a disadvantage, Huang Zhong had an absolute advantage. [Dingdong, Wang Xian¡¯s skill ¡°Gun God¡± launches force +4, basic force 102, eight treasure vine snake spear +1, current force has risen to 107. ¡¿ Wang Xian had a full blow but was easily resolved by Huang Zhong, which also made Wang Xian feel secretly shocked, but he mocked: "The famous Huang Hansheng is just like this!" "Yeah?" A cold light flashed in Huang Zhong''s eyes, and he said coldly: "Then try this trick!" [Dingdong, Huang Zhong¡¯s skill ¡°Sword God¡± launches force +4, basic force 103, equipment +2, current force has increased to 109. ¡¿ Boom... Huang Zhong swung his sword with all his strength to attack the enemy and rescue him. When Wang Xian blocked with all his strength, his arms were numb. Wang Xian''s eyes were full of shock, and he quickly sent his internal force to relieve the paralysis of his arms. Then he cheered up and continued to fight Huang Zhong. This time he changed his style of play, but he dared not fight with Huang Zhong head-on. Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong were both stopped, and Luo Cheng was left beside Su Lie, while the invincible general Liang Fang and the three Qi kings of Su Xian killed Su Lie together at this time. Seeing this, Su Lie smiled without worry and said to Luo Cheng beside him: "Luo Cheng, don''t have to protect me." "But you, General..." "Don''t worry, since I joined the army, I have experienced dozens of battles of all sizes and sizes, and have been killed by a soldier, but I am not as hard to resist fighting as you think." Luo Cheng was stunned. He was born in the Jin army and did not know Su Lie, who was born in the Qin army. But since Su Lie had already requested this, he naturally would not refuse. After all, how could he be satisfied with protecting the main general? "General, wait for a moment, Luo Cheng will go and go back." After saying that, Luo Cheng decisively killed Liang Fang. He wanted to kill Liang Fang as soon as possible and then come back to continue to protect Su Lie, but this time he mentioned the iron plate. Although the invincible general Liang Fang ranked only sixth in the late Western Han Dynasty, he suppressed Luo Cheng, the seventh hero of the Sui and Tang Dynasties in all aspects. Luo Cheng was almost impossible to defeat Liang Fang at this stage. Seeing that Su Lie is now alone, Su Xian couldn''t help but feel overjoyed and immediately prepared to capture Su Lie alive, but he suffered a great loss in the first fight. He was careless and almost killed by Su Lie. Only then did Su Xian realize that he had also mentioned the ironclad. Su Xian tightened the big knife in his hand, looked at Su Lie coldly on the opposite side, and said in a deep voice: "You are so Su Lie, you are so hiding very deeply." Su Xian has given up the method of capturing Su Lie alive. Through the fight just now, he already knew that the opponent''s strength is not weaker than himself, and it is almost impossible to capture him alive unless someone can resolve the battle as soon as possible and join forces with him. Zhao Yun is weak but firm, Huang Zhong is extremely strong, and the only one who has an absolute advantage is Liang Fang, but Luo Cheng is also extremely tenacious, and obviously he will not lose in the short term. While Liang Fang and Luo Cheng were fighting, they also realized that Su Xian had met his opponent, so they immediately put away their playfulness and tried their best. [Dingdong, Liang Fang''s skill "Sword God" launches force +4, basic force 103, Phoenix Sword +1, Cloud Maned Horse +1, and current force has risen to 109. ¡¿ Liang Fang''s big sword dance was blowing harder and heavier than once. Although Luo Cheng, who had a basic force of 100, used the secret of removing power from his family''s gunshot technique, he was still shocked by the violent force and even some blood was spilled out of the corners of his mouth. Liuxiang checked carefully and found that Liang Fang''s weapons were like Yuwen Chengdu. In order to ensure that the names of their respective weapons were not duplicated, Liang Fang changed them to Phoenix Sword. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1056 Cold face cold gun Chapter 1056 Cold-faced cold gun Chapter 1054: Cold-faced cold gun "Damn it, this guy is so strong..." Luo Cheng didn''t expect to meet a master like Liang Fang. Not only was the opponent stronger than him, but his martial arts realm was also above him. Luo Cheng had tried his best, but he was still at a disadvantage soon. "This Liang Fang is probably a master of the same level as General Han Sheng. What''s even more terrifying is that he is much younger than General Han Sheng. If I were at his age, I might be able to win, but now I will definitely lose." Liang Fang is already twenty-seven or eight years old, and Luo Chengcai is only in his early twenties, but the more he goes, the more difficult it is to advance to the martial arts realm, so Luo Cheng is not sure that he will reach the same martial arts realm as Liang Fang after six or seven years. "If this continues, let alone going back to protect General Su, I am afraid that I will not be able to save my own life. Once I retreat, let Liang Fang free up his hands to deal with others, it may cause a total defeat..." As soon as he thought of this, Luo Cheng''s handsome face was full of solemnity. Then he seemed to have made up some decision and shouted in a low voice: "Go ahead." "kill." After a loud shout, Luo Cheng''s aura surged, and the spear in his hand was quickly wrapped in internal energy, emitting an extremely dazzling and gorgeous white light. [Dingdong, Luo Cheng skill ¡®Gun King¡¯ launches force +3, basic force 100, five-hook **** flying spear +1, lightning white dragon horse +1, current force has risen to 105. ¡¿ "Discharge internal energy from outside?" A trace of surprise flashed in Liang Fang''s eyes, and then he sneered: "I didn''t expect that a novice like you can become a master. God is really not very good at it." The power surged under the state of internal energy released makes Luo Cheng''s aura become a little disordered, but only in this way can he compete with Liang Fang. After all, Liang Fang''s strength is more than one level higher than him. "If I can survive this battle, I will be able to recognize you in five years." Luo Cheng said coldly, of course he knew that even if he practiced for another five years, he might not be able to beat Liang Fang. After all, although he was improving, the other party could not stay on the spot, but at least he could not lose to the other party in terms of momentum. Liang Fang was angry at Luo Cheng''s words and pointed the sword in his hand straight at Luo Cheng, saying disdainful: "Young man, who gave you the confidence that you dare to say such a big talk? Although you and I are both masters, even masters can be divided into high and low. Today, let you, a newbie who is just a master, see what a true master is. ¡± After saying that, Liang Fang immediately rushed towards Luo Cheng, and Luo Cheng saw that Liang Fang did not use his internal energy and was relieved. After all, if the other party did this, Luo Cheng could not beat him. The consumption of internal energy and external release is too great, even masters cannot withstand it. It is common for fighting on the battlefield all day, and the competition between the two sides is about endurance. Therefore, even if the generals reach the level of a master, they rarely use the outside and release their internal energy on the battlefield. Everyone is in the most simple and unpretentious battle. Luo Cheng could only maintain the internal energy for a quarter of an hour, and after exhausting his internal energy, he could only be slaughtered, so he would not use the internal energy to release it outside while betting on the side of the betting. Luo Cheng fought desperately in helplessness, but Liang Fang had an absolute advantage, and there was no need to fight with him, the nameless man. Luo Cheng was right. In Liang Fang''s opinion, this battle has just begun. If he uses internal energy to release it so quickly, even if he can''t hold on to the end of the battle, he still wants to capture Su Lie alive, but he doesn''t want to leave the game halfway. Boom... The big knife and the spear kept colliding, and each stroke produced a violent spark. Luo Cheng is in a state of internal and external release. Although he has the combat power to compete with Liang Fang, he is just a confrontation, and there is still an absolute gap between the two. "Young-faced, you will not live for five years. When your internal strength is exhausted, it will be your death." Liang Fang said with a sneer, but the sword technique in his hand was not at all confusing. No matter how fierce Luo Cheng''s offensive was, he still maintained his steady pace. Luo Cheng stared at Liang Fang with murderous intent. He hated others calling him a novice the most, but Liang Fang just said a novice. Although what Liang Fang said was actually the truth, is it wrong to be handsome? However, in addition to being angry, Luo Cheng was still a little unwilling to accept it. He could not gain an advantage even if he used his internal energy to release it. Once his internal energy was exhausted, he would undoubtedly die. "Can I, Luo Cheng, really die here today? No, I''m not willing to give up!" As soon as he thought of this, Luo Cheng couldn''t help but feel even more anxious. The spear in his hand became more and more violent, but his attack became more and more chaotic. Seeing that Luo Cheng''s shooting skills were in chaos, Liang Fang couldn''t help but feel overjoyed and continued to use words to stimulate Luo Cheng. The more Luo Cheng listened, the more irritable he became. After he shot Liang Fang back with all his strength, he shouted with a gun in his hands, "Shut up." [Dingdong, Luo Cheng''s skill "Gun King" has advanced to "Gun God", and his current force has increased to 106] [Dingdong, Luo Cheng¡¯s hidden skill ¡®Cold Spear¡¯ is activated. Cold Spear: Cold-faced Cold Spear Pretty Luo Cheng, who captures the Five Kings and Locks Five Dragons, is Luo Cheng''s unique skill. Effect 1. The stronger the opponent you encounter during the battle, the stronger the strength you can exert. Each time you launch a force of +3, up to 3 times. Effect 2. When leading cavalry to fight, commander +1 and force +2; Effect 3. When encountering heavy weapons such as hammers and axes, you can appropriately restrain and reduce the opponent''s force by 1 to 6 points according to the level of the opponent''s basic force. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Luo Cheng''s hidden skill "Cold Gun" launches force +3, and the current force has increased to 109. ¡¿ Boom... After another full-strength confrontation, Liang Fang was defeated by Luo Cheng and his horse for several steps, while Luo Cheng was in power and continued to chase and fight fiercely. For a moment, Liang Fang had no power to fight back. "Damn it, this young man actually broke through in the last battle, so he can''t let him go." Liang Fang''s eyes let out a cold light, and his fear of Luo Cheng reached its peak. Luo Cheng is indeed no match for him at this time, but if he lets the other party grow, it is really hard to say about the future. "Luo Cheng, you will die today." After saying this coldly, a shocking aura surged from Liang Lin''s body, and the big sword in his hand was instantly wrapped in internal energy. [Dingdong, Liang Fang¡¯s skill and bravery to launch force +4, and the current force has increased to 113. ¡¿ In order to solve the threat Luo Cheng, Liang Fang also used his internal energy to release his external energy, and under the momentum of the two of them, the soldiers around him were blowing around. Liang Fang''s strength is far superior to Luo Cheng. After using internal energy to release it outside, it should have crushed Luo Cheng in a low manner, but Luo Cheng is much more tenacious than he imagined. Liang Fang can''t defeat him in the short term, but overall Liang Fang is still the one with the advantage. Thank you Lao Long, Sky City is crying, and book friend 150624 for the reward of 1,000 starting point coins, thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1057 This is not scientific Chapter 1057 This is not scientific Chapter 1055: This is not scientific Nowadays, this situation is on the battlefield: Zhao Yun of Basic Forces 103 VS104 Liang Lin and 102 Wang Li; Although Zhao Yun is at an absolute disadvantage, he shows no sign of losing; 103 Huang Zhong VS102 Wang Xian; Huang Zhong has an absolute advantage, but he may have to go out of fifty rounds to defeat Wang Xian; 100 Luo Cheng VS103 Liang Fang; Luo Cheng is at an absolute disadvantage. He will exhaust his internal strength after fighting for ten rounds at most. At that time, Luo Chengzhi can only be slaughtered by Liang Fang; 97 Su Lie VS99 Su Xian; Su Lie took a slight advantage in his skill advantage, but he probably had to go out of the 100 rounds to defeat Su Xian. In short, the Qin army was at an absolute disadvantage in this duel, and this was absolutely unique for the Qin army, which was full of fierce generals. After seeing this scene, Wang Mang felt almost happy. He should be the first person to have an absolute advantage in fighting against the Qin army. Now Zhao Yun and Luo Chengdu are at an absolute disadvantage, and although Huang Zhong and Su Lie have certain advantages, they obviously cannot win in the short term. As long as one of Zhao Yun and Luo Chengzhong loses, the balance of victory will completely fall to him. Although the morale of the 10,000 elite Qin army was extremely strong, the 20,000 elite soldiers sent by Wang Mang were not vegetarians, not to mention that there were 30,000 new troops behind. Now, Wang Mang has an absolute advantage in both generals and soldiers, so in his opinion, Su Lie no longer has any chance to turn the tables. As soon as he thought of this, Wang Mang''s face was full of confidence, and he chuckled and said to himself: "Su Lie, you have already lost this time. Why not surrender as soon as possible and help me deal with Qin Hao''s slut." Wang Mang thought beautifully, but when he looked at the situation on the battlefield, he almost fell off his horse''s back in shock. Although the coalition forces have gained absolute advantages in fighting generals, they are at an absolute disadvantage in the confrontation of the army. The Qin army''s overall quality was far superior to the coalition, and its equipment was two or three levels higher than that of the coalition. Su Lie personally wore women''s clothing and the blessing of his skill "Yang Lie", which had an immeasurable increase in the combat power of the Qin army. Wang Mang saw a Qin soldier with his own eyes, charging while roaring wildly. After beheading a coalition soldier, he continued to charge without stopping at all, and continued to slaughter the coalition soldiers like chopping vegetables and melons. This was almost the case on the entire battlefield. The Qin soldiers became more and more crazy as they killed them. Almost everyone was red-eyed, while the coalition soldiers died one by one. Gradually, they were scared by the Qin army. The army kept moving backwards. In just a moment, the coalition formation was almost destroyed by the Qin army. "How could this happen? This is absolutely impossible." Wang Mang''s chin was almost shocked. He couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. The 20,000 elite soldiers he had carefully formed were completely crushed by 10,000 Qin troops. Due to Wang Mang''s strict military orders, although the coalition forces have not yet been defeated, anyone with a discerning eye can see that if this continues, it will be only a matter of time before the defeat. As soon as he thought of this, Wang Mang''s face became extremely ugly. He could not believe that the ten thousand Qin troops rushed over could actually break his theoretically flawless military formation. This is simply unscientific! "Send the order and order the 30,000 troops in the rear to join the battle immediately." As soon as Wang Mang finished speaking, Chen Baxian stood up and opposed: "General, you must not. The Qin army is completely jealous, but our front army is already scared. At this time, withdrawing the troops can minimize the losses, otherwise it will be better to repel the Qin army." "No, we cannot withdraw. Our army''s strength is far greater than that of the Qin army. If we press forward together, we may not be able to win. Only when we retreat will it be unstoppable." Chen Baxian was very anxious and was ready to persuade him, but Wang Mang stubbornly believed in his judgment and did not even give Chen Baxian the chance to speak. Chen Baxian couldn''t help but sigh in his heart when he saw this. Although Wang Mang was full of wisdom, he still lacked experience in the battle. Active retreat and counterattack power. Even if you are followed by the Qin army, you can rely on the numerical advantage to minimize casualties. But once you are defeated, everything will be stopped. Chen Baxian knew that what Wang Mang relied on was just hope to delay time. By defeating the Qin general, he would definitely reduce the morale of the Qin army, and then he would naturally defeat the Qin army. Wang Mang''s idea is also a way, but in Chen Baxian''s opinion, he is gambling with the safety of the entire army. It is a gambler''s performance that he has lost but cannot afford to lose. As Chen Baxian expected, after Wang Mang''s general order was issued, the 30,000 troops in the rear had not yet arrived at the battlefield, and the 20,000 situation of the front army was completely defeated. The 30,000 rear troops of the coalition were attacked by the front army, and their resistance was not as strong as those of the front army in the scattered formation, and they could not resist the Qin army, which had completely killed the red-eyed ones. After the fight between the two armies, they could almost be said to be defeated at once, and were soon defeated by the Qin army and eventually became a defeated army. The confrontation between the army did not affect the generals, but the generals of the coalition army saw that there was no soldier around them, all of them were screaming Qin soldiers, which also made the generals of the coalition army realize that the situation was not too short. "Brother Liang Lin, something is wrong. If you don''t retreat, it will be difficult to leave." After hearing Wang Li''s words, a trace of struggle flashed across Liang Lin''s face. It was seen that Zhao Yun on the opposite side was still extremely firm. He immediately said in a deep voice: "Stay the green mountains there, and you will not worry about the lack of firewood. Let''s withdraw." After saying that, Liang Lin and Wang Li turned around and ran away. Although the Qin army around him surrounded him, they basically did not have any blocking effect. Anyone who approached was killed by the two generals. Seeing this, Zhao Yun immediately rode his horse to chase him, and a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth, and said coldly: "I just want to run away now. It''s too late, so save my life." Liang Lin''s mount, the Milky Way Beast, is a famous horse that travels thousands of miles a day, but Wang Li''s mount is an ordinary war horse, so he was soon caught up by Zhao Yun''s Zhaoye Jade Lion. Wang Li was shocked when he saw Zhao Yun chasing him, and Liang Lin also decisively turned his head to support him. On the other hand, Wang Xian had actually wanted to withdraw. Huang Zhong on the other side was getting stronger and stronger. He was still no longer an opponent when he used all his skills, and he might have the power of life if he continued to fight. If Wang Xian retreated alone, it would have dragged the entire army. I am afraid that Wang Mang would not let him go. He tried his best to persevere until now. When he saw Wang Li and Liang Lin retreating, he decisively chose to run away. Seeing this, Huang Zhong did not pursue him. Instead, he smiled coldly and took off a treasure bow from the horse''s back, took out an iron arrow and instantly pulled the treasure bow into a full moon. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1058 Three Kingdoms Arrow God Huang Hansheng Chapter 1058 The Three Kingdoms Arrow God Huang Hansheng Chapter 1056: The Three Kingdoms Arrow God Huang Hansheng [Dingdong, Huang Zhong''s skill "Arrow God" launches force instantly +6, basic force 103, equipment +2, sword **** +4, Lao Zhuang +4+1+1, the current force has risen to 121. ¡¿ During the battle with Wang Xian, Huang Zhong''s skill "Lao Zhuang" was activated, and he also triggered the effect of +1 in force every ten rounds twice, so Huang Zhong became stronger and stronger in the battle. After Wang Xian''s military strength rose to the peak, he saw that Huang Zhong''s strength was still rising, and he knew that his strength was not as good as Huang Zhong, and if he continued to fight, he might not even be able to save his life. So, as soon as Wang Xian saw someone retreating, he immediately started running away impatiently. However, although Wang Xian was on the run, he was also guarding against Huang Zhong''s bow and arrow. After all, Huang Zhong''s most famous archery technique was his perfect proof. You should know that in the Battle of Jingbei, Huang Zhong shot three princes including Liu Biao to death in a row, and Wang Xian knew about this, so although he turned his back to Huang Zhong, he kept sneaking back, guarding against Huang Zhong''s bow and arrows to deal with him. However, when Wang Xian really faced Huang Zhong''s arrows, he realized that he had underestimated the power of Huang Zhong''s bow and arrows. The earth-shaking arrow could not be avoided with defense. Boom...After a sharp explosion of air sounded, Wang Xian knew and saw Huang Zhong let go of the bowstring, but he felt as if he was locked by some kind of air. Wang Xian quickly instigated the war horse to change the route, but the iron arrow still shot at his vital points with great accuracy, as if no matter how he could not dodge it. Unable to avoid it, Wang Xian suddenly turned around and held the gun with both hands and pulled it with all his strength, but it hit the tip of the arrow with great accuracy. However, the strong force coming from the gun rod made Wang Xian change color. Wang Xian immediately sank his dantian, his internal strength frantically transported to his hands, and let out a hysterical shout: "Ahhh..." Supported by his desire to survive, Wang Xian did not give up his tiger''s mouth cracking. With all his strength, he finally knocked the arrow away, but he suffered extremely severe internal injuries, but his life was finally temporarily saved. Wang Xian immediately breathed a long breath of turbid air, and his eyes showed the joy of escaping from death, but the next moment his pupils suddenly shrank because Huang Zhong''s second arrow had arrived one after another, and it was faster and stronger than the previous first arrow. ¡°Swish¡­¡± Wang Xian had almost no resistance, and he didn''t even have time to scream, so he was directly penetrated by an arrow and fell off the horse''s back. The ninth-ranked Yunnan King at the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Wang Xian, the divine general with a basic force of up to 102, was shot to death by Huang Zhong on his horse. Huang Zhongce immediately picked up the Babao Teng Snake Spear, then looked at Wang Xian with his eyes closed, and sighed softly, "If it''s a private competition, I''m willing to fight you to the end, but this is a war." After saying that, Huang Zhong ran directly to Su Lie, but Su Xian, who had a bad experience when he arrived, had already fled, and Su Lie was also riding a horse to chase Su Xian. "General Hansheng, go and help Luo Cheng quickly, he can''t hold on." Su Lie shouted at Huang Zhong. Huang Zhong said decisively without hesitation, "Okay." Then he rode his horse to support Luo Cheng. However, before leaving, Huang Zhong shot an arrow in the direction of Su Xian''s escape without looking, but he happened to hit the war horse under Su Xian''s crotch. Su Xian''s mount was not a BMW, so how could he withstand Huang Zhong''s arrow? Naturally, he ran slower and slower until he collapsed to the ground. No matter how Su Xian beat him, he would not move. Su Xian had neither BMW nor magical weapons, but Su Lie had all the BMWs, so he naturally caught up soon. Su Lie came too fast, and before Su Xian could react, Su Lie was approaching and shot with all his strength with a shot with lightning speed. [Dingdong, Su Lie¡¯s skill ¡®Gun King¡¯ launches force +3, basic force 97, equipment +2, and courage +5, and the current force has increased to 107. ¡¿ Su Lie used the full force of horsepower to directly knock the big knife in Su Xian''s hand away, and then slapped Su Xian on the back with a fierce shot, knocking Su Xian out of the whole person. Su Xian suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood in the air. After landing, he looked at Su Lie with great reluctance, and then his eyes turned and he fainted completely. Su Lie originally wanted to kill Su Xian directly, but when he thought that Su Xian was also a top-notch master, it was a pity to kill him like this, so he ordered soldiers around him to tie Su Xian up. [Dingdong, Su Lie defeated the strong with the weak and captured Su Xian alive. Basic force permanently +1. Current five-dimensional: command 98, force 98, intelligence 85, politics 68, charm 89;] After dealing with Su Xian, Su Lie did not command the army. Just as he said before the war, there was no tactics or arrangements in this battle, so naturally no one needed to command it. Now all the Qin army is already jealous, and before releasing the murderous intent in his heart, even Su Lie, the chief general, is not good. So instead of forcibly commanding the army, Su Lie would rather set an example as a vanguard to take the lead in rushing. Seeing that the main general returned to the battlefield, the morale of the Qin army became even stronger. Everyone had a bloodthirsty smile on their faces, and they were extremely ferocious and crazy and slashed towards the coalition forces. As long as there are enemies, you will never seal the sword! On the other hand, Luo Chengzhen was almost unable to hold on. Just as his internal strength was about to be exhausted, Huang Zhong arrived in time. Seeing this, Liang Fang couldn''t help but flash a trace of madness in his eyes, and his internal strength rushed towards his hands frantically. After swinging his full strength, he actually knocked Luo Cheng''s spear away. The unarmed Luo Cheng''s eyes were full of despair. Just when he thought he could only wait for the killing, an iron arrow flew over from behind, forcing Liang Fang to change his tricks to protect himself. Ding¡­ Although Liang Fang knocked this rapid arrow away, Huang Zhong also took advantage of this gap to get closer. The sword in his hand was instantly wrapped by internal energy, and he slashed towards Liang Fang''s neck with the momentum of gravel. "Damn it, I almost killed this little guy..." Liang Fang roared unwillingly, then held the knife in both hands and blocked it with all his strength. Boom... After the two swords collided, the airflow generated by the huge impact almost blows Luo Chengdu on one side. Liang Fang was knocked back more than ten steps, and Huang Zhong was also shocked. He attacked the attack just now with all his strength, but he did not completely gain the upper hand. It seems that the opponent''s strength is not inferior to him. Liang Fang was not as relaxed as Huang Zhong thought. He was also shocked and suffered internal injuries, but his injuries were not serious. "Luo Cheng, you are lucky today. Next time, Liang Fang will take your life." Liang Fang also knew that Huang Zhong was there, so he couldn''t kill Luo Cheng, so he said harsh words in anger and ran away. Seeing this, Huang Zhong quickly took the bow and shot, but the two arrows that had been shot with Wang Xianshi had both strength, and the collision with Liang Fang just now had consumed a lot of Huang Zhong''s strength. Even shooting three arrows were knocked away by Liang Fang in the state of being released from the internal energy. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1059 The Divine Brave Zhao Zilong (Part 1) Chapter 1059: The Divine Brave Zhao Zilong (Part 1) Chapter 1057: The Divine Brave Zhao Zilong (Part 1) Seeing that even three arrows had not taken Liang Fang, and Liang Fang had already run away, Huang Zhong stopped shooting. After all, the result of continuing to shoot arrows was the same. Huang Zhong turned his head and looked at Luo Cheng behind him. Seeing that Luo Cheng was no longer as elegant as before, he was injured by no more than ten places, and even the dragon scales he wore were left with few armor scales, looking very embarrassed and miserable. Luo Cheng''s dragon scale armor is not his own. With his rank at the level of a lieutenant, he is not qualified to obtain the pinnacle of the Jin army''s forging technology, and the dragon scale armor symbolizes honor. However, Luo Cheng''s father Luo Yi not only followed Qin Wen for many years, but also had a marriage relationship with the Luo family and the Qin family, so Luo Yi was naturally qualified to get the Dragon Scale Armor. "It''s so dangerous. I''m just a little bit away and I''m really going to die." Luo Cheng''s eyes were filled with joy of escaping from death. The battle with Liang Fang was too dangerous. If he hadn''t had the dragon scale armor given by his father, he would have been unable to hold on. However, although the risks are great, Luo Cheng also has great benefits. It was under the pressure of Liang Fang that he broke his own bottleneck and made a breakthrough. [Dingdong, Luo Cheng tied Liang Fang with weak enemy and strong soldiers, and rewarded permanent basic force +1, and the current basic force is 101. ¡¿ "Wait, Liang Fang..." Luo Cheng clenched his fists, stared at Liang Fang''s escape direction, and whispered to himself: "I can surpass you in five years." Huang Zhong looked at Luo Cheng with admiration and sighed: "Even if I take action personally, I may not be able to defeat Liang Fang. Captain Luo, you can save your life in Liang Fang at this age. It''s really awesome young man!" "General Huang, are you praising me?" Luo Cheng said with a wry smile, and his figure was a little unstable. If Huang Zhong hadn''t come forward to support him in time, he would have fallen off his war horse. "Person Luo, how about it?" Seeing that Luo Cheng was so seriously injured, Huang Zhong couldn''t help but look care flashed across his face and said, "Can you hold on?" "Thank you General Huang for helping you. Luo Cheng suffered only minor injuries, and he can''t die... Hiss..." Luo Chengqiang said with a smile, and waved his arm as he said, but it touched the wound, which made him grin and grinned. "Because of the protection of the dragon scale armor, although the knife injuries you suffered are not very deep, they are also extremely serious in the cumulative situation, so it is better to go back for treatment first to save the disease from falling into the future." Luo Cheng also knew that Huang Zhong was for his own good, but he said seriously: "General Su Lie said before the war that as long as the chief general was not dead, no one would be allowed to retreat. Now General Su Lie is still fighting on the front line and the war is not over yet. How can I, Luo Cheng, become a deserter? General Huang, don¡¯t worry, the enemy has been defeated by our army, and Luo Cheng will follow the army to pursue the victory, so there will be no problem. ¡± Huang Zhong heard the admiration in his eyes became even stronger and smiled faintly, "Then you pay attention to it yourself. Keep it a little while chasing, and don''t rush to the front all at once." ¡°Driving.¡± Seeing Huang Zhong leaving, Luo Cheng continued to rush with the army, but what he didn''t know was that Huang Zhong was not too far away from him, but was wandering away to protect Luo Cheng. He didn''t want this young general with great future to die. On the other hand, after Zhao Yun caught up with and entangled Wang Li, Liang Lin knew that he might be imprisoned if he didn''t escape, but he still decisively chose to return to save Wang Li. Liang Lin and Wang Li had a very good personal relationship. Liang Lin was almost killed by Zhao Yun under restraint. Wang Li arrived quickly and saved Liang Lin''s life. Now it was time for Liang Lin to repay his kindness. Although Zhao Yun is strong, he is not the opponent of Liang Lin and Wang Li. However, now the coalition is still defeated. If Zhao Yun only needs to hold them back and let them fall into the army, he will be besieged to death by the army sooner or later. Seeing that Zhao Yun had been defending and did not take the initiative to attack, Liang Lin and Wang Xian naturally discovered his intention, but there was no way to do so. Among the two generals, Liang Lin only has a famous horse, and Wang Li''s mount is just an ordinary war horse, and he can''t escape Zhao Yun''s Zhaoye Jade Lion. If the two ride together, they will not be able to escape because of double the weight. Therefore, it is almost impossible for Liang Lin and Wang Li to retreat safely under Zhao Yun''s entanglement. As soon as he thought of this, a trace of determination flashed in Wang Li''s eyes. Seeing Liang Lin pushing Zhao Yun back with one hit, he immediately went up to stop Liang Lin from continuing the attack. A trace of doubt flashed in Liang Lin''s eyes, but Wang Li said lightly: "Brother Liang Lin, you retreat first, I will cut off the rear for you." "No, I have to go together." Liang Lin refused decisively without thinking. Although Wang Li was moved, he scolded him, "Don''t act irritating. Your hammer technique is restrained by Zhao Yun''s spear. If you face Zhao Yun alone, you will definitely die. But I am not the case. Although Zhao Yun''s spear technique is fast, he may not be able to kill me." Liang Lin couldn''t help but hesitate when he heard this, and Wang Li said anxiously: "Go away quickly. If you drag on it, no one can leave." Liang Lin was silent for a moment and turned over and dismounted, led the Galaxy Beast to Wang Li, and said seriously: "Brother Wang, you must come back alive." Wang Li did not be polite with Liang Lin and decisively exchanged war horses with Liang Lin. After all, this war horse was his only life. [Dingdong, Wang Li replaced the war horse, the Galaxy Beast''s force +1, the basic force 102, the Gun God +4, the strong pressure +5, the current force has risen to 107. ¡¿ After Liang Lin saw that Wang Li had taken over the Galaxy Beast, he immediately broke out without looking back. Wang Li was relieved when he saw this, then turned around to look at Zhao Yun, nodded slightly and said lightly, "Thank you." Zhao Yunze said with a blank expression: "What are you thanking me?" "Thank you for not taking advantage of the opportunity just now." After Zhao Yun was silent for a second, he said lightly: "That''s because no one of you can escape." The two looked at each other like this, and an invisible murderous intent brewed between the two. When they reached their peak, they shouted at the same time: "Kill..." [Dingdong, Wang Li''s skill is activated with "strong pressure", with force +5, and the current force has risen to 113. ¡¿ The specific effect of ¡®strong pressure¡¯ varies from person to person. Su Dingfang also has this skill, and the highest increase is a little higher than that of Wang Li. Zhao Yun danced wildly with a spear, like a silver dragon flying in the air, roaring and roaring towards Wang Li. [Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill "Reverse Scale" effect 1 Dragon Power activates force +3, and the current force has increased to 117. ¡¿ Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... In a blink of an eye, the two silver spears had touched each other dozens of times in succession, and each collision produced a large number of sparks, as gorgeous as silver flowers. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1060 The Divine Brave Zhao Zilong (Part 2) Chapter 1060: The Divine Brave Zhao Zilong (Part 2) Chapter 1058: The Divine Brave Zhao Zilong (Part 2) Although Wang Li''s gun speed was not as fast as Zhao Yun, he was able to compete with him in terms of strength. With all his strength, he could barely compete with Zhao Yun. "Very good, just keep it like this. As long as I last twenty rounds, I can retreat with confidence." Wang Li secretly plotted against him, but what he didn''t expect was that he only fought against Zhao Yun for ten rounds, and a crack appeared in the silver spear in his hand. Zhao Yun''s eyesight was so tricky that he found a crack on Wang Li''s gun rod at a glance. He immediately took this opportunity to hold the gun in both hands, then jumped into the air, and slashed Wang Li with all his strength from top to bottom. [Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill "Reverse Scale" effect 1 Dragon Power launches force +3 for the second time, and the current force has increased to 120. ¡¿ Boom... Under Zhao Yun''s full force, although Wang Li''s silver spear was wrapped in internal force, he still could not withstand the attack and the gun body broke. Immediately afterwards, Wang Li''s head flew backwards, but Zhao Yun landed steadily on the horse''s back. Wang Li, the eleventh general in the late Western Han Dynasty, was known as the most brave among the eight brothers of Wang Mang and the basic force of 102, died under Zhao Yun''s gun. [Dingdong, Zhao Yun drew against Liang Lin and Wang Li with weak opponents, and finally killed Wang Li. The special reward is for permanent +1 in basic force, and the current basic force is: 104. ¡¿ "I said you can''t escape, and it''s Liang Lin''s turn next." After Zhao Yun sighed lightly at Wang Li''s body, he was about to continue chasing Liang Lin, but at this moment, Liang Lin''s mount, Galaxy Beast, started to madly and finally knocked down more than ten soldiers and ran away. Zhao Yun saw that the route of the Galaxy Beast''s escape was not the same as Liang Lin, and he was eager to chase Liang Lin, so he did not care about the whereabouts of a horse. But what Zhao Yun didn''t know was that Liang Lin quickly changed direction after escaping. What he was chasing was not the direction where Liang Lin escaped, but the Galaxy Beast had an inexplicable sense with the owner, so the direction where Liang Lin escaped. As he chased after him, Zhao Yun found that even the horse''s hoof marks were gone, so he naturally understood that he might have lost it. "Huh? This direction is..." Zhao Yun''s eyes lit up, but instead accelerated his speed. After Liang Lin and Wang Li parted, they had a bad premonition in their hearts. In case of precautions, he changed his escape route. As he ran away, he found that his Galaxy Beast was chasing him, but there was no one on the horse''s back. Liang Lin didn''t understand where he saw this. Wang Li must have died in Zhao Yun''s hands. He couldn''t help but roared in grief and anger: "Zhao Zilong, I swear to kill you." On the other hand, when Wang Mang saw that the front army could not bear it, he ignored Chen Baxian''s dissuasion and stubbornly transferred 30,000 troops from the rear to join the war. What Wang Mang did not expect was that before the rear army arrived at the battlefield, the front army was completely defeated, and what made him even more collapsed was still behind. After the rear army was dispersed by the front army, the Qin army, which had already been red-eyed, was almost at a loss and had no effective resistance at all. Seeing that his 50,000 army was chased and chopped by ten thousand Qin troops, Wang Mang closed his eyes in pain. "Why is this happening? Why is this happening?" Wang Mang kept asking himself, but he really couldn''t understand that in this battle, I and the generals, I had an absolute advantage, but in the end he was beaten by Su Lie and even wiped out the entire army. It is impossible to beat 50,000 or 10,000. This not only makes Wang Mang doubt his ability to command troops, but also once again deeply understands the truth that time travelers are not omnipotent. "Maybe I shouldn''t expect to make achievements in leading the army." Wang Mang couldn''t help but laugh at himself. The battlefield is the romance of men. As a man, who doesn¡¯t have the dream of being on the battlefield and being invincible in all battles? Wang Mang naturally yearns for the iron and iron horses, but not all time travelers are as capable as Qin Hao, and Wang Mang obviously does not have the talent in commanding the army. The result of forcibly commanding the army is that even if he has an absolute advantage, he is still beaten to Su Lie''s doubts about his life. Wang Mang couldn''t help but wonder whether it was right or wrong to go against Qin Hao? After all, it was just Su Lie who beat him up and doubted his life. Bai Qi, Yue Fei, and even Qin Hao had not yet been dispatched. If these people took action together, wouldn¡¯t they be dead? Wang Mang also felt a little regretful. He shouldn¡¯t have provoked Qin Hao so quickly. He met the ultimate boss as soon as he came up. This is not courage, but being desperate! But even if you regret it, it''s too late. Wang Mang has already faced Qin Hao, and it will not end if you don''t know what to do. "Wang Mang, cheer up. Now is not the time to think about it. Find a way to crack it quickly!" Wang Mang finally traveled twice, and his willpower was much stronger than ordinary people, so he quickly came out of this blow, and in the end he only thought of one solution, that is... "Chen Baxian, now the command is handed over to you. I will only have one requirement, that is, try to minimize the losses." Wang Mang already understood the gap between himself and famous generals, and now this situation is obviously not something he can handle, so it is better to leave it to Chen Baxian, who is more professional. Chen Ba was really afraid that Wang Mang would still refuse to give in, but when he saw Wang Mang handing over the command power to him, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although he did not have the ability to reverse the defeat, at least he could reduce casualties. Now the 50,000 coalition forces are in a downturn, and it is impossible to protect the entire army, so you must make a choice at this time. Chen Baxian decisively abandoned the 30,000 front-line troops at the forefront and instead tried to ensure that the 20,000 rear-line troops had not yet been completely defeated. In this way, at least 20,000 rear-line troops could be saved. As for how much the 30,000 front-line troops could ultimately be saved, it depends on luck. Seeing that the Later Army was evacuating orderly under Chen Baxian''s command, Wang Mang couldn''t help but comfort himself: "As long as the entire army was not wiped out." But at this moment, Wang Mang saw a cavalry coming towards him, and the man was Zhao Zilong, a white horse and silver spear. Zhao Yun was overjoyed when he saw Wang Mang. He didn''t expect to find the enemy''s chief general. He immediately rode his horse toward Wang Mang''s position, and at the same time, he stabbed the soldiers who were blocking the spears and slaughtered the blocking soldiers. Seeing this, Wang Mang''s eyes were full of horror, but instead calmed down quickly and said in a deep voice: "Chen Baxian, I will leave the army to you. I will lead Zhao Yun away." Chen Baxian''s eyes were full of disbelief. Just when he was about to say something, Wang Mang had already rushed past. "Zhao Zilong, if you are really a hero, don''t you want to slaughter my soldiers? Wang Mang is here. If you want to kill me, come." Wang Mang plucked up his courage, yelled at Zhao Yun, turned around and began to run for his life frantically. Seeing this, Zhao Yun flashed a trace of respect in his eyes and shouted: "Wang Mang, today I will get rid of your great troubles and die for the young master." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1061 Fengtians fortune Chapter 1061 Fengtian Responsible Chapter 1059: Lucky for Heaven Zhao Yun and Wang Mang chased and fled, and the two were three or four hundred meters apart. This distance is not very far. It is only a blink of an eye for Mingju, but since both of them are riding Mingju, they are not able to catch up so quickly. Wang Mang thought so too, so he dared to surrender Zhao Yun alone to lure him out. After all, Chen Baxian has no famous horse, and if Zhao Yun is asked to kill Chen Baxian, the army that has finally stabilized will be in chaos again. Wang Mang certainly knew the importance of famous horses in saving lives, so he used all his skills when he was on the mission to Yuan Meng last time and finally asked for a thousand-mile horse from the iron **** Temujin to chase the electricity. Wang Mang''s speed of "chasing the lightning" is not inferior to Zhao Yun''s "Zhaoye Jade Lion", but he missed a little, that is, he wanted to fully utilize the speed of the horse, which required a riding technique to shawl with it. Wang Mang traveled twice and was very familiar with the war horses, but there was still a gap compared with the generals who were all on the battlefield, and the gap in riding skills between him and Zhao Yun was even more different. Although Zhao Yun failed to awaken the skills of the riding general, or many top generals did not awaken, this does not mean that their riding skills are worse than those of the generals with riding general skills. Zhao Yun''s riding skills are the best among them, and even in the whole history, they are considered top. Therefore, "chasing the lightning" can rival the "Shining the Night Jade Lion", but because Wang Mang''s riding skills are not as good as Zhao Yun, the distance between him and Zhao Yun is still shrinking. Wang Mang turned his head and saw that Zhao Yun behind him was a little closer. He was so scared that he even broke out in cold sweat. Wang Mang can guarantee that he has never done such a dangerous thing in his three lives, which is simply too exciting. The great hero Zhao Yun and Zhao Zilong, who entered and exited Changbanpo, was chasing him frantically, which made Wang Mang feel like life and death was not under his control for the first time. Wang Mang dared to jump off the cliff to bet on another opportunity to travel through time, which shows that he is definitely not a person who is greedy for life and fears death. Not being afraid of death and not wanting to die are two different concepts. This world is so wonderful, and heroes of all history gather here, and I, Wang Mang, have not shined yet, how could I just die like this? As soon as he thought of this, Wang Mang thrust the horse''s **** harder, and in pain, he burst out faster, but he was still caught up by Zhao Yun using riding skills. "Being chased by Zhao Yun is not a disaster, but a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The last time he had such treatment was Temujin, and Temujin escaped the disaster and then rose up to unify the Huns, destroy the Xianbei, and establish the Yuanmeng... As long as I, Wang Mang, survived the disaster, I will have a place in the world in the future. ¡± Wang Mang kept comforting himself in his heart. Only by constantly hypnotizing himself in this way can he resolve his fear of Zhao Yun. But this was just a self-deception after all, and he was caught up by Zhao Yun. In the Battle of Yanmen Pass, Zhao Yun had the chance to kill Temujin, but unexpectedly let Temujin escape. After that, Temujin became the root of cholera in the northern border, and failed to eliminate Temujin''s great trouble at the beginning, which also became the last thing Zhao Yun regretted in his life. Now another big problem that has not grown up has appeared in front of Zhao Yun, so he naturally won¡¯t make a second mistake. In Zhao Yun''s opinion, Wang Mang''s threat is not lower than Temujin. After all, although Wang Mang''s ability to command the army is not as good as Temujin, his strategy is much stronger than Temujin. Otherwise, it would not have caused so many big troubles to the Qin army in such a short time, so this time Zhao Yun will definitely kill Wang Mang. The reason why Zhao Yun did not shoot Wang Mang with his bow and arrow before was because there was no need for this. He knew that he would catch up sooner or later, and he trusted himself more than the bow and arrow. Looking at Wang Mang who was fleeing wildly dozens of meters away, Zhao Yun''s eyes were filled with murderous aura. The distance of dozens of meters was no longer easy to catch up, because every closer point would make Wang Mang even more hysterical, but the distance of dozens of meters was not a problem for Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun suddenly rushed to the back of the horse, and then as the war horse galloped, he jumped in the direction of Wang Mang, and stabbed Wang Mang in his hand in his arms, shouting: "Wang Mang, go to die." Wang Mang suddenly turned around and saw that Zhao Yun was so close. He was immediately scared and lost all his soul, his eyes full of despair. [Dingdong, Wang Mang¡¯s skill ¡®Tianyun¡¯ is activated. Tianlu: He is born with great fortune and is one of the strongest skills under heaven. Effect 1. Be blessed by heaven and be blessed by heaven. The luck will never be destroyed and life will never stop. (This effect can only be activated once a year.) Effect 2. When joining the battle in person, the generals of the entire army will have a force of +2 and reduce some of the enemy''s morale. Effect 3. When facing the enemy, you can randomly select one of the opponent''s skills and reduce the force increase of the skill by half. Effect 4. After becoming a monarch, you can accelerate the internal affairs and business development of your territory, and will easily gain the support of the people and the loyalty of your officials (Note: This effect is a permanent passive effect.)] "Tianluck" is not the only skill, just like "Tiande" and "Tianyou", but the effect is much stronger than most unique skills. First of all, the ambiguous effect 1. It can be seen from the fact that it can only be activated once a year. As for the effects 2 and 3, they are also powerful. If Wang Mang had the courage to fight before, Su Lie would definitely lose in this battle. Unfortunately, Wang Mang himself did not know this. The effect 4 of the "Tianyun" is similar to the effect 5 of the "Saint King". Both are direct effects of accelerating territory construction, but it only involves internal affairs and commerce, and is far less comprehensive than the scope involved in the "Saint King". In general, Wang Mang''s "Tianluck" is still quite powerful, but even with such strong skills, he still lost to Liu Xiu in his previous life. This shows that "Tianluck" is not as good as "Tianluck" after all! The moment Wang Mang turned around, he felt locked by some kind of aura. He wanted to avoid this shot, but was shocked to find that he could not move, and his heart was filled with despair for a moment. "Are you going to die so soon? I''m probably the fastest time traveler to die? Alas, it''s really embarrassing time travelers!" In this moment of life and death, Wang Mang felt that time seemed to be frozen, and he thought of many things in his mind, but he was even more unwilling to give up. I thought that Wang Mang tried his best to get the second chance to travel through time, but he was about to die before he could make up for the regrets in his previous life. How could Wang Mang accept this? "I''m so unwilling to accept it. If I could have come ten years earlier, not even five years, I would never be so passive..." Wang Mang''s eyes seemed to be about to spit out of fire, and then he let out a hysterical roar: "Qin Hao, you won''t be strong." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1062 The Sword of the Bold and the Fish Intestine Sword Chapter 1062: The Sword of the Bold and the Fish Intestine Sword Chapter 1060: The Sword of the Brave Fish Intestine Sword [Dingdong, Wang Mang''s skill "Tianyun" effects 1 and 2 were activated one after another. Affected by "Tianyun" effect 2, Zhao Yun''s skill "Reverse Scale" increased by half and Martial power -5. Currently, Zhao Yun''s martial power has dropped to 115. ¡¿ Wang Mang''s basic force is only 80 points. Even if Zhao Yun''s five points of force is reduced by "Tianyun", Zhao Yun''s force value is still as high as 115, which is 25 points higher than Wang Mang''s force. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Wang Mang to survive a round in Zhao Yun''s hands with his own strength. Zhao Yun was also very confident in his attack, but what he didn''t expect was that Wang Mang shouted was like a different person. Not only did he break through his aura lock, but he also made a defensive posture. Wang Mang, who broke through Zhao Yun''s aura, quickly pulled out the two swords from his waist with both hands, a long sword and a short sword. He crossed his sword in front of his chest to block Zhao Yun''s fatal blow. [Dingdong, Wang Mang''s skill "Sword General" uses force +2, basic force 80, Yuyan Sword +1, and current force has increased to 83. ¡¿ Seeing this, Zhao Yun couldn''t help but smile coldly and shouted, "Treat to death." Boom... Under Zhao Yun''s full-strength attack, the long sword in Wang Mang''s hand was cut off directly, but he held the short sword tightly with both hands. Just when Zhao Yun thought he could break the short sword, he didn''t expect that the sword''s blade of the dragon gall spear would be hit by the short sword after it hit the short sword. "What?" Zhao Yun could not believe all this. Although Wang Mang blocked the shot and killed him, he could not bear the power coming from the hilt of the sword. His hands holding the sword were shaken off his bones under one blow. "ah¡­" After Wang Mang screamed, his whole body was blown away and he vomited a large mouthful of blood in the air. After landing, he rolled for more than ten meters in succession until he hit a big rock and stopped. After Zhao Yun landed from the air, he slid more than ten meters on the ground due to inertia. The combat boots made of his fine steel rubbed against mud and stone and left a firework all the way, which was so handsome that they exploded. Zhao Yun did not check Wang Mang''s life and death as soon as possible, but carefully observed his spear during the period of observation, and finally found that there was a crack on the blade of the gun. "How is this possible?" Zhao Yun''s eyes were full of shock. His gentian spear was of high rank among the divine weapons. Even Xiang Yu''s Overlord Sphur had not caused any damage to the gentian spear. However, he did not expect that today he was almost destroyed by an ordinary short sword. "Fortunately, it''s not interrupted, otherwise it will be really troublesome. You have to find Master Ou Yezi to repair it when you go back." Even the magic weapon will be damaged, so naturally it needs maintenance and repair. There are not many forgeators who are capable of repairing and creating magic weapons, and Ou Yezi, the engineer, is just one of the few. Since Ou Yezi surrendered to Qin Hao, in addition to taking over the labour station for Liu Ye, he also undertakes the repair of all the generals'' magic weapons. As long as someone''s magic weapons are damaged, they will be handed over to Ou Yezi for repair. As for creating divine weapons, although Ou Yezi is not a 100% successful rate, there will definitely be a few pieces every year, which also gives Qin Hao an extra way to obtain divine weapons forever. Zhao Yun looked at Wang Mang, who was lying on the ground and still holding the short sword tightly, and said in his heart: "What kind of sword is this short sword? It''s so sharp. Is there this short sword in the weapon chart?" Zhao Yun quickly recalled the weapon list, but did not find any similar weapons. Then an amazing idea appeared in his mind. "There are few short swords on the weapon list. The only one with the ten famous swords above my dragon gall spear. Is this the only short sword among the ten famous swords, the fish intestine sword used to assassinate King Liao of Wu?" As soon as he thought of this, Zhao Yun was suddenly ecstatic, and his eyes looked at Wang Mang and became hot. The top ten famous swords are above all the magic weapons in the weapon list and are a peerless treasure that all warriors dream of. Every time they are born, they will definitely cause a **** storm, and the winner will be decided after countless people are killed or injured. Before, every decade or even a hundred years, one of the top ten famous swords would be born, and then disappear for hundreds of years. However, this life was the era when the top ten famous swords were born the most. "Wang Yue''s Chengying Sword, Zhang Jiao''s Chunjun Sword, Emperor Ming''s Gan Zheng Moye, father-in-law Qin Wen''s Taia Sword, plus this fish intestine, six of the top ten famous swords have been born. Perhaps the top ten famous swords can really be born in this era." Zhao Yun thought to himself, but what he didn''t know was that the other few were actually born. The Longyuan Sword is in Qin Hao''s hands, the Xuanyuan Sword is in Gongsun Xuanyuan''s hands, and the Chixiao Sword is in Liu Ji''s hands. The only one who has not been born is the second-ranked Sword of Rendao, Zhan Lu. Zhao Yun naturally wanted to get the treasures like the top ten famous swords, but he didn''t expect that his luck would be so good. He could actually meet one in his lifetime, and it was in the hands of Wang Mang, a person who was not even a master. ¡°I¡¯m so lucky.¡± Zhao Yun laughed loudly, then walked slowly towards Wang Mang with his silver spear. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Wang Mang vomited a mouthful of blood again, got up with great difficulty, and gasped weakly against the big stone, looking at Zhao Yun who was approaching in great despair. Seeing that Wang Mang was so seriously injured, Zhao Yun not only did not die, but also realized that he couldn''t help but feel a little admiration for Wang Mang, but he said coldly: "Wang Mang, that''s the end. To oppose my young master is the stupidest thing you have ever done in your life." As he said that, Zhao Yun was about to kill him. Wang Mang immediately shouted weakly when he saw this: "Zhao Yun, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, Qin Hao will definitely die." [Dingdong, Wang Mang''s skill "Qiaoshu" is activated, reducing Zhao Yun''s intelligence by 5 points, and Zhao Yun''s current intelligence has dropped to 84. ¡¿ Zhao Yun couldn''t help but stagnate when he heard this, but after thinking for a moment, he sneered: "It''s this time, and I still want to lie to me to delay time. Do you think I, Zhao Yun, are you a fool? Go and die!" As he said that, Zhao Yun raised his silver spear high, and Wang Mang saw that Zhao Yun was not deceived, so he could only close his eyes and wait for the killing in despair. As soon as Zhao Yun was about to take action, he sensed a wave of internal force coming from behind, and then heard another roar that shook the sky. "Zhao Zilong, don''t hurt my lord." As soon as Zhao Yun turned his head, he saw a flying hammer smashing towards him. He could not avoid it and could only block it with his gun, but was directly smashed by this amazing force. The connection retreated more than ten meters and stopped the impact. Although Zhao Yun was hit hard, he felt extremely uncomfortable. He pressed down the blood in his throat, looked ahead coldly, gritted his teeth and said, "Liang Lin, it''s you." "There are more than one brother who came here, and you, Mr. Liang Fang." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1063 The defeat of the Southern Union Chapter 1063 The defeat of the Southern Union Chapter 1061: The defeat of the Southern Union Although the Qin army defeated the coalition forces in one fell swoop, they only dispatched 10,000 troops, but their manpower was limited. Therefore, after chasing for thirty or forty miles, Su Lie decisively ordered the chasing to stop the pursuit and withdraw his troops and return to the city. The thirty or forty miles of pursuit has exhausted the physical strength of the Qin army soldiers. If they pursue it, they will really chase the coalition camp. The exhausted army will naturally be unable to resist the counterattack of the enemy in the camp, so it is better to stop when they see it. "Reported to the general, our army won a great victory in this battle. In one battle, we defeated 50,000 coalition forces and killed 25,000, but no prisoners. We killed enemy generals Wang Li and Wang Xian, captured Su Xian, and Chen Baxian led nearly 20,000 remaining troops back to the camp." Su Lie said before the war that as long as there are enemies, he will never seal the sword, so the Qin army left no prisoners in this battle. Although Chen Baxian saved 20,000 troops for the coalition forces, the remaining five thousand remaining troops were killed. After Su Lie heard Chen Baxian''s name, a cold light flashed in Su''s eyes. It was this man who resolutely stood up to turn the world around when he was defeated, otherwise the enemy''s casualties would definitely be even more severe. ¡°What a pity.¡± Su Lie sighed in his heart, but then asked again: "What about our army''s casualties?" "Our army died in this battle, nearly 3,000 people were seriously injured, and the rest were more or less injured." Su Lie nodded, which was completely within his expectations. After all, they were facing an enemy army that was five times more than theirs. Even the chief general was injured, and Luo Cheng almost died in battle. It would be abnormal for ordinary soldiers not to be injured. Ten thousand troops went to fight, and all the soldiers returned with injuries, which shows how tragic this battle was. However, although the Qin army suffered heavy casualties, the results achieved were also extremely brilliant. The 10,000 Qin army defeated the enemy army five times its own head-on, and achieved a brilliant occupation of 25,000 killings and 5,000 casualties. This was definitely a hearty victory. With the previous strike against the coalition forces, the 90,000-strong attacks against the Southern Alliance have now reduced their troops to 50,000. Although their troops are still above the Qin army, their morale has fallen sharply due to successive setbacks. In the short term, they are obviously unable to invade Chaoge City. "Send the order to find all the corpses of our soldiers and take them back for burial. As for the corpses of the enemy, they should be buried on the spot after cremation." Su Lie said in a deep voice. "No." Huang Zhong responded. At this moment, Zhao Yun returned with a pale face. When he saw Su Lie, he immediately bent his knees and said in a deep voice: "The general is incompetent, let Liang Lin and Liang Fang rescue Wang Mang." Seeing that Zhao Yun looked tired and his silver armor was damaged, Su Lie knew that he must have experienced a fierce battle, he immediately comforted him: "General Zilong, you fight with Wang Li, Liang Lin alone and kill Wang Li, and have made the first contribution to this battle. It is a pity that he failed to kill Wang Mang, but it is definitely not a mistake." Zhao Yun couldn''t help but sigh when he heard this, and then he told him about his pursuit of Wang Mang. After hearing this, the generals couldn''t help but feel sorry for Zhao Yun. Although Wang Mang was severely injured by Zhao Yun, he was not dead yet, and the Liang Lin and Liang Fang brothers arrived in time. Although Zhao Yun is strong, he is not the opponent of the Liang brothers. If he cannot defeat the Liang brothers, he cannot kill Wang Mang, and naturally he will not get the Yuchang Sword. If Zhao Yun could kill Wang Mang and seize the Yuyan Sword, as his son-in-law, he made his first contribution in this battle. With his lord''s temper and character, he would definitely give the Yuyan Sword to Zhao Yun. That''s the Fish Intestine Sword. Who doesn''t want the martial artists in the world? Unfortunately, Zhao Yun finally missed this treasure. The flesh that reached the mouth flew away. Who can avoid being upset when encountering such a thing? A gleam flashed in Luo Cheng''s eyes, and he said excitedly: "General, Wang Mang was severely injured by Brother Zilong, and the Southern Alliance has temporarily lost his commander. Can our army take advantage of this to attack the enemy?" Su Lie naturally could not have imagined what Luo Cheng can think of, but he shook his head and refused, and explained: "Although Wang Mang is unconscious, there is Chen Baxian in the coalition. This person is even more difficult to deal with than Wang Mang in terms of military command. As long as he is there, we will never give our army a chance to attack." ¡°That¡¯s how¡­¡± Luo Cheng''s eyes flashed with a hint of disappointment. On the other hand, after Liang Lin and Liang Fang''s brothers rescued Wang Mang, they immediately asked the military doctor to treat the seriously injured and dying Wang Mang. It was not until three days later that Wang Mang escaped from the danger period and woke up, and the first order Wang Mang gave after waking up was to withdraw his troops. The first 90,000 coalition forces are now only more than 50,000. Moreover, after repeated attacks, the morale is extremely depressed. Not only is there no possibility of capturing Chaoge, but the Qin army will be pursued and beaten hard by the Qin army. So it is better to take the initiative to withdraw and cultivate and rest. Wang Mang''s injuries had not healed, so he naturally could not command the army, so the command power fell into Chen Baxian''s hands again. Under the command of Chen Baxian, the coalition forces were orderly withdrawing from the three counties of Hanoi that were taken from the Qin army. Seeing that the coalition forces were retreating, Su Lie wanted to take the opportunity to attack and severely damage the coalition forces, but Chen Baxian had been on guard against him for a long time. In addition, the Qin army was extremely exhausted and failed to get a good fight in several battles. In the end, Chen Baxian had to lead the army to retreat. Although Wang Mang withdrew safely and saved most of his military strength, what caused him even more headache was still behind. Wang Mang attacked Hanoi this time mainly to strengthen the resistance of the princes of Bingnan, but he failed to defeat Su Lie and 10,000 Qin troops with a 50,000 army. Not to mention the firmness of the princes'' will to resist, the princes of Bingnan were even more frightened by Qin Hao. Wang Mang''s defeat this time put the alliance on the verge of falling apart, but Wang Mang was not an ordinary person after all. Although Wang Mang lost this battle, he also seized the three counties from the Qin army. Under the sophistry, these princes with arrears of IQ may not be able to convince them. Next, Wang Mang used all kinds of methods to confiscate his homes, destroy his clans, and arrest the strong men in the three newly captured counties. Although he could not completely make up for the damage to the war, part of it was restored. Wang Mang''s injuries have not yet recovered and he cannot go to meet the princes in person, but he personally wrote several letters to clear himself of his crimes. The princes in the south saw that although Wang Mang had been defeated for a while, they had already made up for most of the war losses. In addition, they won the land of the three counties, which was not a complete defeat. Under Wang Mang''s big foolishness, the princes of the South believed his nonsense again, and a crisis of alliance split was cleverly resolved again. After resolving the crisis, Wang Mang recovered his injuries while resting his injuries and accumulating strength. This time he was really scared by Su Lie''s beating, and he would never dare to provoke Su Lie again without being sure. Wang Mang wanted to be content with himself, but he had no choice but to do so. A news from Luoyang forced him to take new actions. "What? Qin Hao dares to destroy Buddhism?" Wang Mang''s eyes widened, his face full of incredible expression, but a trace of surprise flashed deep in his eyes. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1064 Martial Arts Conference Chapter 1064 Martial Arts Conference Chapter 1062: Martial Arts Conference With Qin Hao''s order, the troops in Luoyang, Yewang, Chaoge and Hedong were mobilized, and all roads were completely blocked, which scared Wang Mang and Yang Lin. Especially Wang Mang, after all, he just suffered a big defeat. Now he is not only in internal and external difficulties, but also in extremely weak military strength. Wang Mang thought that when Qin Hao saw him defeat, he wanted to concentrate his efforts to deal with the Southern Alliance first, or have any other conspiracies, but unexpectedly, news came that shocked him even more. Qin Hao actually wanted to destroy all Buddhist temples under his command except Baima and Shaolin. This is destroying Buddha! Although Buddhism is an alien school, after a hundred years of development, it has completely taken root in the Han Dynasty. Now it has become one of the hundreds of schools of thought and has a close connection with various schools. The Baijia is the deepest hidden by the Han Dynasty, and it is also the darkest and most powerful force. No one has ever dared to attack the Baijia. Even Zhang Jiao and Dong Zhuo are the same. But now Qin Hao has become the first prince to provoke the Baijia. In this regard, Wang Mang just wanted to say one thing, he did it really beautifully. Wang Mang had just traveled to this world and had already known the dangers of various schools of thought. After all, even people like Zhang Jiao and Dong Zhuo are just chess pieces of the game of hundreds of schools. How could other princes be spared? Although Wang Mang is not a prince yet, he also knows that the dignity of the princes cannot be challenged. After all, they are the most powerful people in the world, and the hundreds of schools dare to use these people as chess pieces for the game, which is something that nothing can bear. So in Wang Mang''s view, the princes and the hundreds of families are almost naturally in opposition, and they have to cooperate temporarily because of the troubled times. If the world is reunified in the future, whether it is Qin Hao, Zhu Yuanzhang, Li Shimin, or Wang Mang, they will definitely take action. Although any emperor can tolerate the doctrines of the hundreds of schools of thought, he cannot tolerate the threats of the hundreds of schools of thought. Wang Mang thought that only when the world was reunified would someone dare to attack the hundreds of schools, but he did not expect that Qin Hao would attack now, and he was still in the war with him. Wang Mang couldn''t help but admire Qin Hao''s courage. After all, Qin Hao could not know the chain impact brought by dealing with Buddhism, but even so, he still attacked Buddhism, and this can only explain two points: 1. Qin Hao already has the capital to be fearless of a hundred schools; 2. Qin Hao didn¡¯t take himself seriously at all; Although Wang Mang felt a little depressed about this, he quickly became indifferent. After all, he also wanted Qin Hao to despise him. Otherwise, once Qin Hao concentrates on dealing with him, Ade''s situation will be even more difficult. "Even if you face Baijia, Qin Hao will be beaten up. It''s great to have the strength." Wang Mang couldn''t help but sigh. If he had the strength that Qin Hao had, he would still dare to do such a feat as destroying Buddha. After all, most Buddhist temples are rich, but unfortunately he is still far from Qin Hao''s level. "Five thousand elite soldiers came out of Luoyang, destroyed eighteen Buddhist temples in two days, liberating nearly 20,000 people. In addition to Pei Yuanqing, the leaders also had Gao Chong and Tan Daoji..." Wang Mang said sourly, and he was extremely envious of Qin Hao. Wang Mang thought of him and tried every means to conquer a senior commander, but he still went to ask for help, so he borrowed the two commanders Chen Qingzhi and Chen Baxian. But Qin Hao asked senior commanders like Tan Daoji and top-level generals like Gao Chong to just lead troops to destroy the Buddhist temple? A waste! Wang Mang responded the strongest condemnation of Qin Hao''s behavior of being useless, but what he didn''t know was that the power of Buddhist resistance was not weak. It was precisely because of the existence of Gao Chong and Pei Yuanqing that the Qin army did not suffer huge losses. Buddhism was naturally extremely angry and frightened by Qin Hao''s behavior of destroying Buddhism. When the army was in a hurry, they realized how powerless they were in the face of the army, but they would surrender without showing any evidence. Under the command of Tan Daoji''s military formation, although ordinary Buddhist disciples have almost no strength to fight back, the masters are not that easy to deal with. During this process of destroying Buddhism, Tan Daoji met more than one master. It was because of Gao Chong and Pei Yuanqing that he could escape danger. With the cooperation of the arrow formation arranged by Tan Daoji, Gao Chong even killed an unknown monk at the level of a half-step master, and this is also the strongest Buddhist monk who has fallen. "How did Buddhism offend Qin Hao and bring such fierce revenge?" This is also what Wang Mang couldn''t understand the most. After all, compared with the other hundred schools of thought, Buddhism is relatively honest and has not been too deeply involved in the princes fighting for hegemony. So why did Qin Hao defeat the Buddha for the sake of? Even if Wang Mang wanted to break his head, he would never have imagined that the information he passed to Taoism was transferred to Buddhism by Taoism. The Buddha really suffered this disaster by Qin Hao because of his rescue of Li Shimin. "No matter why, Qin Hao''s actions to destroy Buddhism this time will definitely arouse a lot of dissatisfaction, and if I operate properly, I may not make any profit from it at this time." As soon as he thought of this, Wang Mang''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the man in black around him said lightly: "I will hold a martial arts conference to condemn Qin Hao''s destruction of Buddhism. You can immediately send someone to spread this news to all states as quickly as possible. You must create the greater the momentum, the better." "No." After the man in black left, Wang Mang''s eyes flashed in his eyes, and he chuckled and said to himself: "It may be possible that he can recruit many masters this time." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Songshan, Shaolin Temple. As the news of the continuous razing of Buddhist temples in various places was heard by the Qin army, the monks in Shaolin Temple were both angry and frightened. What was angry was that Master Bodhidharma had helped Qin Hao, but Qin Hao raised a butcher knife to the Buddhist temple, which was simply ungrateful and repaid with grudges; What¡¯s afraid is that once the Qin army arrives at the foot of the mountain, Shaolin Temple may face the fate of destruction. Where should I go? In the chaotic times, it is not easy to have a peaceful place to live. The monks in Shaolin Temple are full of attachment to Shaolin, so naturally they do not want Shaolin to be leveled by the army. "Abbot, you can''t sit still and wait for death." "Yes, abbot, if we continue like this, we just want to resist, and we may not be able to resist." Hundreds of monks with sticks said excitedly to the abbot Xuanci. Although Abbot Xuanci tried his best to dissuade him, he still found it difficult to suppress the angry monks. Seeing this, Xu Zhu couldn''t help but frown slightly, and then he sank into his dantian and called a "liu roar" at the monks. Although everyone was shocked, they were calmer, not as angry as before. £ The next short story of Jianghu is all a one-man show for the protagonist. Friends who don¡¯t like Jianghu, don¡¯t worry, as it will pass soon. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1065 Buddha and Tao Chapter 1065 Buddha and Tao Chapter 1063: Buddha and Tao The top of Shaoshi Mountain is a thousand feet tall and has no place to lean on. Ordinary people cannot get up at all, but Bodhidharma crosses his legs and closes his eyes to recite scriptures. It was not until another monk climbed up that Bodhidharma stopped reciting scriptures, and this person is the leader of Buddhism, Sakyamuni. Although Bodhidharma stopped reciting scriptures, he ignored Sakyamuni and had not even looked at him directly. Sakyamuni said, "Junior Brother Bodhidharma, my Buddhist family is suffering the biggest disaster in a century. We must work together to get through it." After hearing this, Bodhidharma finally stopped silent, but said indifferently: "Duobao, you have been too much this time." Shakyamuni was once the great disciple of Taoist Shangqing Taoist, and Duobao was the Taoist name he was in Taoism. He was changed to Shakyamuni after being in Taoism. Seeing that Bodhidharma did not call his Buddha''s name, he directly called out his former Taoist name, and he felt a little angry. However, he now asked for help, so he did not show it. "I didn''t expect that Qin Hao would be so contradictory. He looked broad-minded on the surface, but in fact he was vengeful and ungrateful." A trace of bitterness flashed in Sakyamuni''s eyes and he smiled bitterly: "I thought Qin Hao would not care about this incident with my Buddhist for the sake of your junior brother and Pujing. Besides, the rescue of Li Shimin this time was also a personal move by my disciple Xuanzang. No matter what, it is not considered to be my Buddhist. But I didn''t expect that Qin Hao would react so much and he directly made the move to destroy Buddhism. ¡± The Dongtu School is almost exclusive, and it is naturally extremely difficult for Buddhism to grow to this extent under this premise, and there were two major decisive battles between Buddhism and Taoism. A hundred years ago, Buddha Rahu from India came to Dongtu to preach, but was boycotted by all schools of Dongtu. That was the most intense period of conflict between Buddhism and Taoism. Buddhism was even called the "Demon Sect" by people in the Central Plains, and Buddha Luohu was even insulted as the "Demon Ancestor". As the contradiction could not be reconciled, Dao Zu Hongjun finally took action and fought against Luohu at the southwest border. In that battle, Taoist ancestor Hongjun won, but although he killed Buddha Luohu, he was also seriously injured and fell in less than ten years, and Taoism also fell into the hands of the Three Qings. Fifty years ago, the birthplace of Buddhism and Taoism, two Buddhas, Cunti and Guiyin, were born. Cundi and Guiyin, who inherited Luohu''s will, still chose to bring a group of disciples to Dongtu to preach Buddhism, but were still boycotted by all schools of Dongtu. This time, Taoism directly dispatched Taoists from the Three Qing Dynasties, while Confucianism sent two great scholars, Wang Xu and Xunqiu. The five of them joined forces to siege and kill Zhunti and guide the two Buddhas. The two Buddhist Buddhas were twice as old as the five, and their realm was above the five, but they were still outnumbered. In the end, Cundi was killed by Taiqing and Guiguzi, while Jie Yin fled back to India in a panic and made a vow to never step into the Central Plains for life. After these two wars, Buddhism''s strength has been greatly reduced, and Taoism and Confucianism have also relaxed restrictions on Buddhism, so Buddhism can finally survive in the East. Buddhism developed for more than 50 years before it had its current foundation in the Han Dynasty, so all Buddhist senior officials cherished this hard-won achievement. As the leader of Buddhism, Shakyamuni was no exception. However, he did not expect that his careless action would bring a catastrophe to Buddhism, and his achievements were ruined for decades. Sakyamuni regrets it now. If I had known it, I would have not been involved in Taoist affairs. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s too late to say anything now. However, for today''s Buddhists, the most important thing is to ask Qin Hao to stop destroying Buddhism. Bodhidharma, who has had kindness to Qin Hao, is naturally the best candidate to plead for mercy, so Sakyamuni came to Shaolin in person to seek Bodhidharma. After hearing the words of Sakyamuni, Bodhidharma said coldly: "If you don''t take action, it is naturally Xuanzang''s personal move to rescue Li Shimin, but if you, the leader of Buddhism, take action, Qin Hao will naturally think that this is a provocation from my Buddhism, and of course it is impossible to let me go." Of course, Shakyamuni knew this, and he never thought of taking action himself. After all, if he took action, the nature would be completely different. But Sakyamuni could not look at Xuanzang, and was killed by Dugu Qiu in front of him. He couldn''t help but help Xuanzang, but in the end he brought such a great disaster to Buddhism. "I have no longer had the shame to bring about such a great disaster to Buddhism. I am willing to take the initiative to take the lead in the leadership of Buddhism, but even so, it will be difficult to calm Qin Hao''s anger." Sakyamuni knelt down with his knees and said with a sad look: "Junior Brother Bodhidharma, it''s my fault for all the mistakes. Those Buddhist disciples who were slaughtered by the Qin army are all innocent. Please ask Junior Brother Bodhidharma to save them." Seeing this, Bodhidharma couldn''t help but sigh, then helped Sakyamuni up and said in a deep voice: "Senior Brother Sakyamuni, Bodhidharma will go to persuade the Qin Hou, but not for you, but for the Buddhist disciples in the world." ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Luoyang, in front of Qinhou Mansion, a monk sat cross-legged at the door, and a large group of people surrounded him and pointed at him, but the monk didn''t care at all. Jiang Jiong, the commander of the Nine Dragon Guard, looked at the monk blocking the gate of the Marquis''s mansion with a serious look on his face, and said in a deep voice: "Master Bodhidharma, I really didn''t lie to you. The lord is really not in Luoyang." Bodhidharma thought Qin Hao was deliberately avoiding him, and sighed and said lightly: "The Marquis did not see the poor monk for a day, and I was guarding this place for one day, and I was guarding this year, and I was guarding this year." Seeing that Bodhidharma did not listen to the advice, Jiang Jiong felt helpless, but he could not force the person to be bombed away. First of all, the other party was a master of the grandmaster level, and with his strength, he could not defeat him at all. Secondly, Bodhidharma was also the lord''s benefactor, and he could not bombard the person away from his feelings or reason. "Mrs. I''m back home, and the idle person retreats." At this moment, a large group of female soldiers came with several carriages, but the one in the lead immediately got off a beautiful woman. The beauty held a baby in her left hand and a child in her right hand. Her appearance seemed to change the color of the world, which immediately caused a shock in the crowd. "That''s a princess, a princess in ten thousand years." "Your Highness the Princess has returned to Luoyang, and your Highness the Princess has returned to Luoyang." Liu Mu is still quite popular in Luoyang. Soon some people recognized her identity and took the initiative to bow to her. "See Your Highness the Princess." The little boy holding Liu Mu''s hand then raised his head and smiled at Liu Mu, "Sister, it seems that the people of Luoyang have not forgotten you." Of course, there is only one boy who can call Liu Mu the emperor''s sister, he is Liu Xie, the current Han Emperor. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1066 Jia Xuxuns son Chapter 1066 Jia Xu extricated his son Chapter 1064: Jia Xu extricates his son Although Liu Mu grew up in Luoyang, he was a princess after all, and he didn''t show up in public for many times, so she didn''t expect that so many people would recognize her. "Sister, why didn''t anyone recognize Xie''er?" Xiao Liu Xie bulged his mouth angrily, looking unhappy, while Liu Mu touched Liu Xie''s head pamperedly and said with a smile: "Xie''er, you were still young when you left Luoyang. Now you are growing up, how could ordinary people recognize you?" After saying that, Liu Mu looked around the following four sides, but found that things had changed. Luoyang has experienced several wars and is no longer the Luoyang she remembers. Although Liu Mu couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed, he smiled and said softly to the people, "No need to be polite, everyone should get up." The people stood up immediately after hearing this, and at this time Liu Mu also found the monk blocking the door and recognized him as Bodhidharma, who had met several times. Liu Mu has visited White Horse Temple many times to burn incense, and has seen Bodhidharma and Pujingshu Buddha more than once, so he naturally knew Bodhidharma, and she also knew that Bodhidharma had helped her husband. Liu Mu had probably guessed why Bodhidharma was here. After all, her husband''s recent act of destroying Buddhism was a hot topic, and Bodhidharma chose to come to the door at this time, just to plead for the Buddhists. "General Jiang, Master Bodhidharma is his husband''s benefactor. No matter what, you can''t even let the master enter!" Liu Mu said softly to Jiang Jiong, and although these words were reprimanding words, they gave people a very gentle and comfortable feeling. Jiang Jiongze said, "Madam, I..." "What am I?" Liu Mufeng glared, pretended to be a mistress, and ordered, "Why don''t you please come in and have a good hospitality!" "This...promise." Jiang Jiong sighed helplessly, and then said to Bodhidharma: "Master Bodhidharma, please come in there." Bodhidharma was also hesitant when he saw this. After all, he came here this time to calm Qin Hao''s anger and entered the Marquis'' Mansion without Qin Hao''s consent. He was afraid that Qin Hao would have a counterproductive effect when he knew about it. Seeing that Bodhidharma had not set off, Liu Mu immediately smiled and advised, "Master, don''t worry too much. I brought the master in. My husband will definitely not blame him." After hearing this, Bodhidharma gave up his concerns and nodded, "Thank you, Your Highness." After saying that, Bodhidharma stood up and followed the guards into the Marquis'' Mansion, but before leaving, he looked at Liu Xie deeply. Liu Xie was smart and bold by nature. Even when facing a vicious person like Dong Zhuo, he did not show any timidity. Instead, when Dong Zhuo came to Beijing, he scolded him at the age of a young child, allowing him to perform the courtesy of the king and the subject to Liu Bian. But under the gaze of Bodhidharma, Liu Xie rarely felt a feeling of panic in his heart. When his sister Liu Mu protected him behind him, the panic feeling disappeared. "Master, go in and have a cup of tea first. After I settle the female family in the mansion, I will go to entertain the master in person." Liu Mu said with a smile. But Bodhidharma showed a look of shock. He thought Liu Mu could not do martial arts, so he took a small step to test Liu Xie, but he didn''t expect that although Liu Mu was young, his cultivation was not weak at all! However, at the age of Double Ten, he has the late stage of the master''s cultivation, and he may be another grand master in the future! Bodhidharma thought in his heart. "Your Highness, I am abrupt." After Bodhidharma sued, he followed the guards into the marquis''s mansion. It was not until he left completely that Liu Xie jumped out of Liu Mu''s back and said with lingering fear: "Sister, that monk named Bodhidharma is so scary. Xie''er almost couldn''t breathe just now!" "Master Bodhidharma, he is a great master, of course he is terrifying." Xiao Liu Xie widened his eyes, looking disbelief, and then asked, "Sister, do you know that he is a grand master, but you dare to let him into the Marquis'' Mansion? What if he is an assassin?" Liu Mu couldn''t help laughing when he heard this: "Xie''er, Master Bodhidharma is not a bad person, and there are many masters in the Qinhou Mansion. Even if he really has bad intentions, he can''t make trouble." Xiao Liu Xie finally breathed a sigh of relief and grinned, "Then Xie''er will feel relieved." Liu Mu pulled Liu Xie into the Marquis'' Mansion with great expectations, but he did not see his husband as he wished. He only saw a woman who was exactly the same as her husband after disguising herself. "So strong. I didn''t expect that the mistress''s martial arts talent was even stronger than the lord." Huadao always lay on the ground, looking at Liu Mu with horror, and under the oppression of her momentum, she didn''t even dare to move. Liu Mu stared at her husband''s stand-in, Hua Daochang, but said in his heart: "It seems that Jiang Jiong is not lying. His husband is really no longer Luoyang. I don''t know if it was because he left Luoyang in order to avoid Master Bodhidharma, or if there were other important things." Hua Daochang didn''t know what Liu Mu was thinking, but she felt more nervous. She also imitated more like Qin Hao, so she had a close contact with Liu Mu, but she didn''t expect that the person next to Qin Hao''s pillow could see through it at a glance, and her reaction seemed to look very angry. ¡°Get up!¡± Liu Mu said softly, and Hua Daochang breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, and said in his heart: It¡¯s worthy of being a princess, it¡¯s just grand. At this time, Liu Mu said, "I think you are a woman and you follow your husband''s orders. I will not punish you this time, but if you continue, you will definitely be killed." ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Hua Dao often nodded like garlic. In her heart, Liu Mu was already more terrifying than Qin Hao. After all, Qin Hao''s cultivation is not as high as Liu Mu! After seeing Hua Daochang''s attitude, Liu Mu nodded with satisfaction, and then reminded him: "Now that your husband is not in Luoyang, you can continue to pretend to be your husband, but you can''t easily contact the female family in the mansion. Do you know?" ¡°I know¡­¡± Hana Dao Chang continued to nod like garlic, while Liu Mu said again: "Show your original appearance, come and show me!" Hua Daochang did not dare to refuse, and soon finished removing his makeup in front of Liu Mu. After seeing Hua Daochang''s original appearance, Liu Mu couldn''t help but show a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, the other party was still an extremely iconic beauty. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After Jia Xu arrived in Luoyang with the Detachment of Women, he returned to the Jia Mansion that Qin Hao prepared for him, and immediately called back his eldest son, Jia Fu, who was still in the army. As soon as Jia Fu came back, he saw his father''s gloomy face. He immediately knew that the situation was not good, so he honestly knelt down and was scolded. "Rebellious, everything has been arranged for you. Why don''t you listen? Why do you have to do everything redundant?" Jia Xu became more and more angry as he spoke. He picked up the ruler and hit Jia Fu''s palm and hit more than a dozen boards in a row. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1067 Tongfu Inn Chapter 1067 Tongfu Inn Chapter 1065: Tongfu Inn Jia Xu''s board was almost no different from tickling for Jia Fu, but in order not to make his father angry, Jia Fu still deliberately pretended to hurt and screamed. "Ah, it hurts so much, father, the child knows that he is wrong." Jia Fu screamed and explained, "Father, I am also considering your reputation. My original intention is not to hurt Mr. Dong. I have already kept my efforts before taking action. It is logical that it will not be possible to die, but I didn''t expect..." "etc¡­" Hearing this, Jia Fu and Jia Xu immediately interrupted Jia Fu''s complaints and asked with a serious look on his face: "Fu''er, do you say that your punch can''t kill anyone? What''s going on? Tell me clearly." ¡°Yes, father.¡± After Jia Fu briefly recalled, he said truthfully, "Father, the child has stopped his strength with that punch. After all, Mr. Dong is also a top-notch warrior. No matter how bad he is, he will not be beaten to death by the child. Is this strange? " After hearing this, Jia Xu couldn''t help but his pupils shrank, and then he said in a deep voice: "Fu''er, think carefully about what happened at the meeting in Mianchi that day, remember not to miss any details." "Um." After Jia Fu tried to recall it for a long time, he told Jia Xu in detail, but after hearing it, Jia Xu showed a sneer. "So that''s it, it''s so calculating, it''s so calculating!" Jia Fu showed doubts and asked, "Father, what do you mean!" Jia Xu glanced at his son and said lightly: "Dong Zhongying did not die immediately after being punched by Fu''er. There are so many military doctors in the Liang army who not only failed to cure Dong Zhuo, but died within a few days due to the worsening of his injuries. What do you think this means?" Jia Fu was stunned when he heard this, and after thinking for a while, he replied, "It means that all the military doctors of the Liang army are quack doctors?" "Pan..." Jia Xu was so angry that a tic toe appeared on his forehead, and raised his hand to slap Jia Fu on the back of the head. Jia Xu asked himself that even if he is not the best in the world, there are few people in the world, but it would be fine if he didn''t inherit his intelligence and talent by himself, but why are he still so stupid? Jia Xu really couldn''t figure it out. Are you unrest, you will be angry to death by him sooner or later. "I told you not to just practice martial arts and read more books when you have nothing to do, but you just don''t listen. Look at you, do you still have your brain now?" Jia Xu scolded him again with a stern face, while Jia Fu looked aggrieved. Of course, he was not really brainless, but because he had a father who had no doubts to think about everything for him, he was too lazy to use his brain. Jia Fu was not stupid. After thinking about it carefully, he found the clues and said in shock: "Father, do you mean, is there something wrong with Mr. Dong''s death?" ¡°It¡¯s not just a trick.¡± Jia Xu smiled coldly and said, "Do you think Houyi''s arrow is really to save Dong Zhuo?" Jia Fu couldn''t help but shrink his pupils and said in horror: "Does Houyi want to..." "That''s right, Houyi definitely wants to take the opportunity to get rid of Zhongying, otherwise how could he shoot the war horse so by chance?" The more Jia Fu thought about it, the more he felt that he was terrified. The situation on that day was so complicated, why didn¡¯t he realize it at all before? "Father, if Mr. Dong hadn''t died at the hands of a child, wouldn''t it be that someone in the Liang army wanted to murder him? But who can do this under the protection of Li Yuanba and Yuwen Chengdu?" A cold light flashed in Jia Xu''s deep eyes and said coldly: "Think about it, Dong Zhongying is dead, who will make the most profit?" When Jia Fu heard this, he thought for a while and immediately screamed: "Yang Jian." Yes, that''s right. After all, Li Shimin was missing at that time. If Dong Zhuo died, Yang Jian would be the most likely person to become the leader of the Liang army, and Yang Jian was also the only person who could be able to support Li Yuanba and Yuwen Chengdu. As soon as he thought of this, Jia Fu suddenly felt anger in his heart and gritted his teeth and said, "Yang Jian, a sinister and vicious villain, conspired to murder Dong Gong but blamed the child, and then recruited the Liang army under the name of avenging Dong Gong. It was simply despicable and shameless. No, the child wanted to expose his true face." As he said that, Jia Fu was about to walk out in anger, but was stopped by Jia Xu. "How do you expose him? Don''t forget that you, my father and son are no longer from the Liang army. No one in the Liang army will believe us, and we have no evidence, so Yang Jian cannot leave any evidence." Hearing his father say this, Jia Fu was stunned and then said: "Then father, what should you do? Will the child take the blame for the rest of his life?" "You may not be able to take this bad guy." Jia Fu was anxious when he heard this, but Jia Xu continued, "But he can''t help but exclaim." Jia Xu''s eyes flashed with a cold light and he said coldly: "Yang Jian dared to plot against us father and son. If he didn''t teach him some lessons, he would be sorry for my title of "Poison Soldier". "Father, how are you going to take revenge?" Jia Fu looked expectant, but Jia Xu said, "For my father, I have my own plans for this matter, so don''t participate, so I will save you bad things!" "No, Father..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Qixia Town is located at the junction of Yin and Hanoi County in Henan. It was originally just a small market composed of several villages. But with the Yellow Turban Rebellion, a large number of Kanto families moved westward, and with the migration of a large number of people, this small market gradually developed into a commercial town that communicates with the world. Tongfu Inn is located in the southeast corner of Qixia Town. It is precisely because its location is too remote that even if it is opened in Qixia Town, which has a huge traffic flow, the inn''s business is still not very good, with only a few customers a day. Lu Xiucai, who was in charge of the accounting office, looked through the account book boredly and sighed complainingly: "Oh, I miss me, Lu Qinghou, who knew a thousand words at the age of three, recited Han Fu at the age of five, read the Four Books and Five Classics at the age of seven, and proficient in poetry and songs at the age of eight... Even if I was not a national hero, I was very talented. But there were many horses in a thousand miles, but there were not many Bo Les!" Tong Xiangyu, the shopkeeper who came over, heard this and smiled in a Guanzhong accent, "Come on, Qinghou, why don''t you tell me what you will do after you are nine years old? Don''t talk about those useless things. We are just ordinary people. What a wise ruler, and you are all dreaming. You should work hard." Lu Qinghou was also used to being bullied by his shopkeeper. He neither dared nor was too lazy to refute, but he said in his heart: "Look at people in a low voice. Sooner or later, I, Lu Qinghou, will definitely make a name for myself." At this moment, two men wearing straw hats walked in. When Tong Xiangyu saw this, she hurriedly smiled and called out, "Two guests, are you good at playing the best or staying in a hotel!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 1068 Bai Zhantang and Xiaolongnu Chapter 1068 Bai Zhantang and Xiaolongnu Chapter 1066: Bai Zhantang and Xiaolongnu The two men with hats entering Tongfu Inn were Li Shimin and Chen Xuanzang who escaped from Luoyang. Although Chen Xuanzang rescued Li Shimin, he was also seriously injured by Dugu Qiubai. In order to give the two men behind the palace, the other two stick monks who escaped from Luoyang eventually died under the siege of the Jinyiwei. In the end, only Xuanzang survived, while he led Li Shimin to flee to Hanoi, preparing to walk the Yellow River into Guanzhong. The two of them were cautious and hiding from all over the world, living a life of fear, fear, wind and rain, and in danger. It was not until they reached the border that they found that all roads were blocked by the Qin army, and if they wanted to go through, they had to go through extremely strict inspections. It is naturally impossible to forcefully break through. Not to mention that Xuanzang''s injuries have not yet been cured, even if he recovers, the possibility of success is not high. You should know that the generals responsible for investigating the roads, there are white horses, silver spears, and unparalleled divine arrows. Even Xuanzang, who is the great master, cannot protect Li Shimin from being attacked by the two. It is impossible to force a breakthrough, and their disguise skills are not likely to succeed in taking advantage of the situation. Therefore, Li Shimin could only take Xuanzang to Qixia Town to recuperate from his injuries first, and deliberately chose an inn that was extremely remote, and this inn was Tongfu Inn. After seeing the shopkeeper Tong Xiangyu, a trace of surprise flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes. Unexpectedly, there was a beauty in this remote inn. Although Tong Xiangyu may not be ranked among the beauties Li Shimin has seen, seeing beauty is always pleasing to the eye. "Shopkeeper, because the Qin army blocked the road, we brothers may stay here for a few days. This is the cost. Let''s give us a table of vegetarian food first." Li Shimin was very generous and put a golden ingot on the table. When Tong Xiangyu saw the golden ingot, his eyes were straightened. He quickly picked up the golden ingot and bit it. Then he shouted excitedly: "Old Bai, come out to greet the guests." ¡°Come on¡­¡± Bai Zhantang, who looked handsome but had a rustic look, heard Tong Xiangyu calling him and immediately ran out happily. Tong Xiangyu continued to shout to the kitchen: "Big Mouth, prepare vegetarian food for guests as fast as possible." Seeing this, Li Shimin couldn''t help but shake his head slightly. Although this woman is beautiful, she is greedy for money and tyrants, she is just a vulgar fan. Li Shimin turned around and looked at Bai Zhantang, thinking: This guy is calm and angry, with calluses between his hands. He is obviously a trainee, so why is he staying in a small inn as a friend? interesting! What Li Shimin didn''t know was that the "Old Bai" in front of him was the thief Bai Zhantang whom he had been pursuing for a long time. However, Bai Zhantang was like the two of them, and his face was now easy to demean, so they did not recognize each other. After Bai Zhantang greeted the two of them to sit down, he enthusiastically wiped the table and asked, "Two guests, how many rooms do you want to live in?" ¡°One room.¡± ¡°Two rooms.¡± After revealing the two different answers, Li Shimin and Chen Xuanzang were both stunned. The two hurriedly looked at each other, trying to guess the other''s intention through their eyes. Bai Zhantang was stunned when he saw this, and then asked with a smile: "Customer, how many rooms are there?" ¡°Two rooms.¡± ¡°One room.¡± This time the two of them turned around again, and Bai Zhantang''s eyes couldn''t help but become a little weird, and he thought to himself: Could these two people be as good as Long Yang? Li Shimin also found that the guy''s eyes had become wrong, so he immediately coughed awkwardly and said lightly: "It''s better to have two rooms..." Li Shimin finished speaking, but was interrupted by Xuanzang with a firm look on his face: "No, just one room is enough." Bai Zhantang twitched his lips and said dryly, "Okay, let''s make arrangements for you." After Bai Zhantang left, Li Shimin asked a strange question and answer: "Brother, is there anything wrong with it?" Xuanzang said with a serious look: "This inn is not as simple as it seems. In addition to this guy, I also feel a few strong auras. There should be many people in this inn. For safety reasons, let''s stay in one." "Oh well." At this moment, three women with outstanding temperament walked into the inn with a sword. These three girls are all stunning in the world, especially the girl in white walking at the end, with a beautiful face without any flaws, and her pure and ethereal temperament, she looks like a fairy in the sky. "Master, now the Qin army blocks the road and arrests the important criminals. If the Qin army has not been unblocked, then we will not be able to attend the martial arts conference?" The woman in red said to the woman in blue. The woman in blue is the oldest, obviously the master of the two girls. After hearing this, she sighed, "Mo Chou, let''s stay first. Maybe the Qin army will catch the prisoner in a few days." "That''s all." Although the woman named Mo Chou was extremely dissatisfied, she was helpless about it. She immediately said to the girl in white behind her: "Junior Sister Long''er, Senior Sister knows that you don''t like noisy places, so she specially chose the most remote inn in Qixia Town. How do you think this inn is like?" The girl in white named Long''er nodded slightly after hearing this, and said with a blank expression: "It''s pretty good, thank you senior sister." These three women are Lin Chaoying from the Tomb Sect, as well as her two apprentices Li Mochou and Xiaolongnu. The reason why Lin Chaoying brought her two apprentices here was because she got the news that her old lover, no, was his old rival Wang Chongyang, and would go to see the martial arts conference held by Wang Mang this time, and she happened to break the flaws of Quanzhen''s sword technique, so she left the ancient tomb to compete with Wang Chongyang. After Lin Chaoying walked into the inn, he saw that there was already a man having dinner in the inn, so he chose a corner seat to sit down. Because Bai Zhantang was busy greeting Li Shimin, he asked the youngest guy in the inn, Li Xiaoyao, to entertain the three women. The most beautiful woman Li Xiaoyao has ever seen is the old lady Tong Xiangyu, and these three girls are actually pretty, and I can''t help but feel a little excited. After stepping forward and seeing Xiaolongnu''s face, Li Xiaoyao was stunned, motionless like a wood. ¡°Okay, so beautiful.¡± Li Xiaoyao subconsciously murmured, and Li Mochou burst out laughing when he heard it, while Xiaolongnu frowned slightly, obviously not liked to be stared at by outsiders like this. "Ah, sorry, sorry..." Li Xiaoyao also discovered his incompetence and hurriedly bowed to apologize. Xiaolongnu was not a stingy person, so naturally she would not blame this young man with a pure look. "Get a vegetarian meal." Lin Chaoying said lightly. "Okay, wait a moment." Li Xiaoyao ran away like a fleeing, while Lin Chaoying and his disciples started chatting again. Li Shimin, who was having a meal, caught a keyword from the conversation between the three women, that is: the martial arts conference! (This chapter ends) Chapter 1069 Li Xiaoyao, a disciple of Dugu Yuyun Chapter 1069 Li Xiaoyao, a disciple of Dugu Yuyun Chapter 1067: Li Xiaoyao, a disciple of Dugu Yuyun Shortly after being rescued from Luoyang by Xuanzang, Li Shimin already knew that the reason why he was rescued was actually because Wang Mang provided a place to detain. Li Shimin couldn''t understand how Wang Mang knew his detention location. After all, there were not many people in the Qin army, and they were all confidants who Qin Hao valued very much. Is there a spy whom Wang Mang was involved in Qin Hao¡¯s confidant? Although this is also a possibility, it was quickly rejected by Li Shimin. When Li Shimin first founded the bad guy, he wanted to install spies beside Qin Hao, but Qin Hao''s vigilance was too strong, and the Jinyiwei had extremely strong anti-hidden ability, so he had never succeeded once. With the foundation in Wang Mang''s hands, there is no way to compare with bad people, and Wang Mang naturally cannot do anything that even bad people cannot do. But since it was not a spy, how did Wang Mang know? Although Li Shimin was puzzled by this, he fully realized that Wang Mang was a mysterious and magical person, otherwise how could he cause so much trouble to Qin Hao? Through Xuanzang''s oral narrative, Li Shimin already knew that during the months when he was captured, major events occurred in all parts of the world. The conferred king Ce and Zhu Yuanzhang attacked Xuzhou, the Kwantung coalition forces split, and the Southern Barbarian King attacked Yizhou three times... Jia Xu betrayed and kidnapped the young emperor Liu Xie. Even his father Li Yuan died in the battle of Nanyang because of this. Even his father-in-law Dong Zhuo was killed by Jia Xu''s son Jia Fu, and the true identities of Jia Xu''s father and son were Qin Hao''s uncle and cousin. I bought it! ! Li Shimin couldn''t believe that this was true. You should know that Jia Xu was Dong Zhuo''s military advisor most dependent, and Jia Fu was also a senior general in the army. If they were all Qin Hao''s people, then there would be no secret in front of Qin Hao. Li Shimin did not push his failures to their father and son because of the rebellion of Jia Xu and his son, because he knew that it was just one of the reasons. What happened in Guanzhong and Liang''s army was enough to describe Li Shimin as stunned, but what made him even more shocked was the situation in Sizhou, and there was only a man named Wang Mang who stirred the situation. In such a short time, Wang Mang used his intelligence and talent to thrive among the major princes, persuaded Temujin in the north, the four princes in the south, Yang Jian in the west, and borrowed troops from Chen Zhang in the east... Not only did it break Qin Hao''s ambition to occupy Sizhou, but it also made the Southern Alliance the second largest force in Sizhou. This strategy and courage made Li Shimin amazed. "This Wang Mang is not simple. After returning to Guanzhong to regain military power, he can join forces with him to deal with Qin Hao." Unlike other princes, Li Shimin only wanted to join forces with Wang Mang to compete with Qin Hao, but did not have any idea of ??subduing Wang Mang. In Li Shimin''s opinion, although Wang Mang showed humility and obedience, he seemed to be a loyal and capable minister, Li Shimin saw his suppressed ambitions from Wang Mang''s style of conduct. This is not a person who can fall under others. Li Shimin didn''t care whether Wang Mang had ambitions or not. He only knew that the enemy''s enemy was a friend, and Wang Mang was undoubtedly a good pawn. Li Shimin had already thought of using Wang Mang to hold Qin Hao up. Although he didn''t know how long Wang Mang could resist Qin Hao, he just had to persevere until he defeated Yang Jian and unified the Liang army. Even if he has not escaped from heaven, he is plotting against his life-saving benefactor. Li Shimin''s style of repaying kindness and turning against others is surprisingly similar to Qin Hao. Li Shimin had no psychological burden on this, because he knew that the reason why Wang Mang saved him was just to use himself to get food and grass to fight against Qin Hao. Although Li Shimin and Wang Mang had never even met each other, they had already reached a point of being willing to use each other. Neither of them was nobler than each other, nor were they despicable than each other. So Li Shimin was naturally very concerned about Wang Mang, his ally. When he heard about him, he immediately became excited. From the conversation between Lin Chaoying and his disciples, Li Shimin analyzed a lot of information, but the most important thing is that Qin Hao actually took his anger to destroy Buddhism because Xuanzang saved him! After the two fled Luoyang, they did not dare to enter the city ruled by the Qin army. They were careful and hiding around the world along the way. They neither heard nor saw the Buddhist temple being destroyed, so they naturally did not know this shocking news. Qin Hao''s destruction of Buddhism made many people dissatisfied, and Wang Mang was the first to stand up and condemn Qin Hao, so he naturally received a great response. Many sects in the world are preparing to participate, and even Wang Chongyang from Quanzhen Sect went there in person, so this martial arts conference is definitely a grand event. When Xuanzang heard that Qin Hao dared to destroy the Buddha, his body not only couldn''t help but tremble, but even his aura couldn''t help but emitted it, which made everyone in the inn feel cold in his heart, and Lin Chaoying and his disciples also looked at him with horror. "Master, that person... is so strong." Xiaolongnu said with a serious face. Seeing that Xuanzang was in a bad state, Li Shimin hurriedly grabbed Xuanzang''s hand and shouted in a low voice: "Brother, be calm." Xuanzang immediately woke up and quickly took back his momentum, sighing, "Amitabha, it was me who harmed them." "If you don''t have brothers, it''s Shimin who harmed them." ¡ª¡ª¡ª In a room at Tongfu Inn, a middle-aged man sat cross-legged on the bed with his eyes closed, and he was the Sword Saint of Shushan, Dugu Yuyun. After feeling a grandmaster-level aura, Dugu Yuyun suddenly opened his eyes. The next moment, the door was pushed open, and he subconsciously pulled out the sword beside the bed. "Master is me, Xiaoyao, I''m here to deliver food to you." Seeing that it was his apprentice Li Xiaoyao, Dugu Yuyun couldn''t help but feel relieved, but his face was still extremely solemn. When Dugu Yuyun was in Luoyang, he was first defeated by Xiang Yu, then severely injured by Dugu Qiubai, and then was chased by the Jinyiwei. He escaped from Luoyang after a lifetime of death and hid at Tongfu Inn in Qixia Town to recuperate, and he was recuperated for several months. While recovering from his injuries, Dugu Yuyun discovered that the innkeeper Li Xiaoyao had extremely high talent in swordsmanship, so he accepted Li Xiaoyao to teach his "Shushan Sword Technique" to his disciples, and he was also extremely satisfied and trusted with Li Xiaoyao, his disciple. "Xiaoyao, is it the government who is pursuing the disciples?" After hearing Dugu Yuyun''s words, Li Xiaoyao was stunned and immediately explained: "No, Master, just a few martial arts people came, but those two men wearing straw hats may have problems with you. I guess they are either thieves or wanted criminals." the wanted? A strange color flashed in Dugu Yuyun''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Go and listen secretly to see what the two of them said, and then come back to tell me, remember, be careful." "This...well." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1070 Shimin, come on good health Chapter 1070 Shimin, come on good health Chapter 1068: Shimin, don¡¯t be fine Li Xiaoyao didn''t want to eavesdrop on the conversation between the two men in the hat. He felt that these two people were definitely not easy to mess with, but he could not refuse his master Dugu Yuyun. Who made the master give him the kindness of preaching and teaching? If it weren''t for the master, he was just an ordinary friend, how could he have come into contact with the best martial arts in the martial arts world? As soon as he thought of this, Li Xiaoyao made up his mind and came to the kitchen as if nothing had happened. Chef Li Dazui was thinking about a big spoon and took a plate of dishes into the plate. When he saw Li Xiaoyao coming, he immediately said, "Xiaoyao, hurry up, bring this dish. Lao Bai has served the dishes to the three female guests. I just don''t have enough staff!" "Okay, Big Mouth, I''ll go now." Li Xiaoyao was also afraid that he would reveal his intentions, so after he returned to the inn with the dishes, he did not act very deliberately, and would do whatever he did normally. Both Li Shimin and Xuanzang were extremely careful, so naturally you would not let you laugh at any secrets. However, after getting close to the two, Li Xiaoyao still discovered some clues and told Dugu Yuyun as quickly as possible. "Sandalwood smell?" Dugu Yuyun''s eyes lit up and he asked again: "Xiaoyao, do you smell sandalwood smell on one of them?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Xiaoyao nodded heavily and said in a deep voice: "And that kind is very thick, even if it is covered with medicinal materials, it still cannot be covered. It can be seen that he must burn incense and worship Buddha all year round. His disciple guessed that the man must be a monk." "Hahaha¡­" Dugu Yuyun laughed loudly, patted Li Xiaoyao on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Xiaoyao, you have made great contributions." Li Xiaoyao asked with a puzzled look on his face, "Master, do you already know the identities of those two people?" Dugu Yuyun shook his head and said, "Although it is not far away, it is not far away. Don''t participate next, go and test them yourself for your teacher." Unlike Li Shimin and Xuanzang and his friends'' escape, although Dugu Yuyun was recuperated in Qixia Town for several months, it does not mean that his contact with the outside world has been broken. In the first week after coming to Tongfu Inn, Dugu Yuyun contacted Yang Jian. The reason why he did not leave was because his injuries had not yet recovered and Li Xiaoyao, his apprentice, was also known from the outside world. Dugu Yuyun knew that Qin Hao had done the act of destroying Buddhism, and also knew that Qin Hao blocked all roads just to arrest two wanted criminals. Of course Dugu Yuyun would not think that Qin Hao had squandered his strength to capture him. After all, even if he was a great master, he was just a swordsman, and it was not worth Qin Hao to mobilize an army of more than 100,000. So the question is, since it is not for dealing with him Dugu Yuyun, who would have made Qin Hao pay so much attention? There are only a few that can be paid attention to by Qin Hao. Apart from Li Shimin, who has long been missing, Dugu Yuyun really couldn''t imagine anyone else. It was the Buddhist who saved Li Shimin that Qin Hao was destroyed in anger. In addition, Li Xiaoyao inferred that one of the two was a monk, Dugu Yuyun also became more and more suspicious that Li Shimin was among the two and decided to come forward to test it in person. At this time, Yang Jian was at a critical period of unification of the Liang army. The Tang faction was almost suppressed by Yang Jian and could not move. If Li Shimin returned to Guanzhong at this time, the Tang faction would be regaining the backbone, which would be a catastrophe for Yang Jian. So, if the other party is really Li Shimin, then Dugu Yuyun must have killed Li Shimin, so that he can get rid of this big problem for Yang Jian, and it doesn¡¯t matter. When Dugu Yuyun came to the inn, Captain Xing Yusen, the yamen runner of Qixia Town, was taking his apprentice Yan Xiaoliu and comparing the customers in the store one by one with a wanted order. Yan Xiaoliu came to Lin Chaoying¡¯s master and apprentice table and saw that there were three peerless beauties, his eyes suddenly became straight. Seeing this, Captain Xing slapped Yan Xiaoliu on the back of the head and scolded: "Xiaoliu, Xiaoliu, how many times have the master told you that women are tigers, don''t relax your vigilance just because the other party is a woman." "But master, the wanted criminals we are going to catch this time are men, and these three girls are all women." Yan Xiaoliu said with a grievance. "You dare to talk back." Captain Xing glared at his eyes and said, "What''s wrong with women? Who knows they are not pretending to be a man?" As he said that, Captain Xing was about to come to check the three girls in person, but after he glanced at him, he couldn''t take his eyes open. ¡°Hey, master, master¡­¡± Yan Xiaoliu reached out to face Captain Xing''s head and shook his hand, shouting, "You can''t read women and relax your guard. Women are tigers. Who knows if they are pretending to be men." Captain Xing was awakened and immediately became angry and gave Yan Xiaoliu a broken head, and scolded: "These three girls are as beautiful as fairies, how could they be pretended by men?" Then Captain Xing smiled and said to the three girls, "I have never seen any world before, so I have made the three girls laugh." Yan Xiaoliu''s expression of grievance was even more serious. That''s not what you said just now! When Captain Xing saw that the three girls ignored him, he sneered and pulled Yan Xiaoliu away tactfully, and came to the table between Li Shimin and Xuanzang. Although Captain Xing carefully observed the two, he did not find any suspicious points, so he could only leave without any sensibility. Li Shimin didn''t know how much he experienced along the way for such ordinary searches, so he had long been used to it. But after Captain Xing left, Li Shimin saw an acquaintance coming towards him, and this man had met Dugu Yuyun, a grandmaster who had met several times in Luoyang. Li Shimin and Yang Jian can no longer coexist. Although Dugu Yuyun is a member of the Taoist Shushan School, he is also the eldest brother-in-law of his mortal enemy Yang Jian, so Li Shimin certainly would not think that the other party was here to save him. Seeing Dugu Yuyun walking towards him, although Li Shimin''s face was now easy to look down, he was still afraid that he would recognize him. Although appearance can be changed through disguise, body shape is not so easy to change. Only by knowing bone shrinkage can you change your body shape, and Li Shimin obviously does not know how to reduce bones. Just when Li Shimin was still thinking about how to get away with it, Dugu Yuyun didn''t even ask, and sat down directly at Li Shimin''s opposite and smiled and whispered, "Shimin, don''t be fine!" Seeing that the other party had already confirmed his identity, a hint of fear flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes, but he immediately reacted. "No, he is cheating me." Li Shimin thought something was wrong in his heart, and quickly pretended to be confused, but it was too late. Although the horror in his eyes flashed, he was still caught by Dugu Yuyun. "Why are you back who has died long ago? Why do you want to ask you..." Dugu Yuyun''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and he said coldly: "Die again." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1071 Ten deaths without life Chapter 1071 Ten Deaths and No Life Chapter 1069: Ten deaths are not alive Dugu Yuyun really didn''t talk about any affection, and he turned his back on his face, but fortunately Xuanzang was prepared for it. Dugu Yuyun slapped Li Shimin''s head with a palm. If he was hit, Li Shimin would definitely die. When Xuanzang saw that the other party had something wrong, he tried his best to meet him. Boom... After the two palms collided, the table in front of them was instantly shaken into powder, and the waves of air caused to lift all the tables and chairs around them. Even Bai Zhantang and Guo Furong, who were holding tea and delivering water, were shocked by the aftermath. Guo Furong looked confused after falling to the ground, and she didn''t understand what was going on. Bai Zhantang''s face was full of solemnity. He was used to seeing big scenes, but he was not a novice like Guo Furong. On the other side, Lin Chaoying, the master and apprentice, who noticed the movement, looked at the two of them all at once, and then they were all shocked and couldn''t help but take a breath. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± "Okay, so strong!" Xiaolongnu couldn''t help but mutter to herself. This is the first time Xiaolongnu has entered the world, and the strongest person in her impression is the master and Wang Chongyang. The two passers-by who came out of nowhere have a much stronger aura than the master and Wang Chongyang. "The master is right, there are indeed many experts in the world." Xiaolongnu said in her heart that she also felt inexplicable fear of the anticipated "jianghu". Lin Chaoying also had a solemn look on her face. With her mid-stage cultivation level, she couldn''t see through the depth of these two people. Although she was confused about the origin of these two people, she was more in awe of the strong. "Don''t forget, Long''er, don''t meddle in other people''s business, let''s go." ¡°Yes, master.¡± Li Mochou and Xiaolongnu nodded obediently. Seeing this, Lin Chaoying put a silver ingot on the table, and then took his two apprentices and prepared to leave. Dugu Yuyun and Xuanzang were still in the face. They were competing for internal strength. Seeing this, Li Shimin hurriedly shouted: "Brother, don''t fight head-on, he is a big shot..." Before he finished speaking, a sneer flashed across Dugu Yuyun''s mouth and shouted coldly: "Die." Boom... Dugu Yuyun gave his all, and the majestic internal force vented out like a tide, pressing towards the choice like a mountain. Xuanzang couldn''t help but feel a change of color when he saw this. He didn''t know the depth of Dugu Yuyun, so he chose to compete for his internal strength so far. After all, he still had external injuries that were more serious than internal injuries. But he didn''t expect that Dugu Yuyun was a great master like him. First, Dugu Qiubai, and then this person came. When did the Grandmaster become so worthless? Xuanzang, whose injuries have not healed, naturally could not be Dugu Yuyun''s opponent. Although he endured the pain on his body and gave his all, he was still bombarded by Dugu Yuyun with a palm. Xuanzang, like a kite with a broken string, broke the inn''s door and flew out more than ten meters. After spitting a big mouthful of blood in the air, he fell to the ground with a listless look, and his injuries were even worse. ¡°Brother.¡± Li Shimin hurried over to investigate Xuanzang''s injuries. Tong Xiangyu, the inn shopkeeper, walked over at this time, but the inn was messed up. He thought it was just an ordinary fight among the people in the martial arts world. He immediately stepped forward and pointed at Dugu Yuyun''s nose and cursed, "Old sir, you are so old and you are still fighting with the young people. Do you know that this will teach the children badly... Alas, why don''t you pull him and pull me? I have to follow this person today." Seeing that Tong Xiangyu dared to point at Dugu Yuyun''s nose and cursed, Bai Zhantang was immediately scared and lost all his soul. Subconsciously stepped forward and forced Tong Xiangyu back, and smiled at Dugu Yuyun and said, "Senior, don''t be as knowledge as a shrew. You can continue, continue." Tong Xiangyu broke free at this time, twisted Bai Zhantang''s ears and said angrily: "What did you just say?" "It hurts, aunt, I was wrong, I was really wrong." Bai Zhantang endured the pain, hugged Tong Xiangyu''s waist, and apologized and forced her back. Of course Dugu Yuyun would not make things difficult for Tong Xiangyu. After all, these people at Tongfu Inn have been kind to his apprentice Li Xiaoyao, and during the period when he was recovering from his injuries, he had become familiar with the people at Tongfu Inn. Of course, he never showed his martial arts in public. Dugu Qiubai directly ignored the "flirting" shop clerk and boss lady, and walked slowly towards Li Shimin outside the inn. Every step hit the hearts of the two like a magic sound. Seeing that Dugu Qiubai was already close, Xuanzang pushed Li Shimin away and shouted, "Go away quickly, I''ll hold him back." But Li Shimin didn''t even move, and showed an extremely bitter smile, and said in extreme despair: "Brother, do you think I am alone, may escape under a great master?" Xuanzang was speechless. If he faced a great master but did not protect himself, he would be lifeless! As soon as he thought of this, Xuanzang had made up his mind that even if he burned his internal strength, he would buy Li Shimin time to escape. Dugu Yuyun saw through Xuanzang''s plan at a glance and said lightly: "Duobao really accepted a good disciple, but unfortunately it''s still a little too tender. Do you think I will give you a chance to burn your internal energy?" Dugu Yuyun and Xuanzang''s master, Sakyamuni, were from the same era, so it was reasonable for him to call Sakyamuni Duobao, but he was far from dazzling as Duobao, and now he has been caught up by a group of juniors. Of course, although both of them are great masters, the gap between the great masters is also huge. Otherwise, how could Xuanzang defeat Dugu Qiu and be injured? There is also a need to have a prepared gap to burn internal force. If Dugu Yuyun is already prepared, Xuanzang would probably be killed directly by Dugu Yuyun before he even started burning at such a close distance. Seeing that the other party discovered his intention, Xuanzang''s heart was full of despair. At this time, Li Shimin stood in front of Xuanzang and faced Dugu Yuyun in a deep voice: "I, Li Shimin, have never asked anyone in my life. Today I beg you to let my brother go." A hint of praise flashed in Dugu Yuyun''s eyes, but he still said coldly: "No." After saying that, Dugu Yuyun drew out his sword, while Li Shimin seemed to have accepted his life and sighed to the sky: "I didn''t expect that I, Li Shimin, have been dominating the world all my life. Xiang Yu failed to kill me, and Qin Hao failed to kill me, but in the end, I was just a little knight, and the sky had no eyes..." Li Shimin''s contempt for the chivalrous made Dugu Yuyun even more determined to kill. He immediately raised his sword and said coldly: "Go to die." [Dingdong, Li Shimin''s skill "Tianyou" is activated...] "Li Shimin?" Everyone in Tongfu Inn was shocked when they heard this. No one could have imagined that Li Shimin, who had been missing for a long time, not only did not die, but also appeared at Tongfu Inn. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1072 The greatest hero is to serve the country and the people Chapter 1072 The greatest hero is to serve the country and the people Chapter 1070: The greatest hero is to serve the country and the people Dugu Yuyun swung his sword, while Li Shimin was waiting to be killed. Ding¡­ Li Shimin thought he would die without a doubt, but he waited for the rest of the world without waiting for death to come. It was not until he opened his eyes that he realized that it was a woman who blocked the sword for him. It turned out that Lin Chaoying''s disciple had not yet walked away after leaving the inn, but he heard Li Shimin''s last words. After learning that this person was actually the hero Li Shimin of Guanxi, Lin Chaoying gritted his teeth and rushed towards Li Shimin, and promptly saved Li Shimin''s life under Dugu Yu''s sword. Li Shimin didn''t know that Lin Chaoying was the one who lived for himself. He was sure that he had no impression of Lin Chaoying and couldn''t help but ask in confusion: "Senior, who are you?" Lin Chaoying did not answer Li Shimin, but gritted his teeth and said to Dugu Yuyun: "General Li Shimin''s safety is a matter of tens of millions of people, you cannot kill him." "have a finger in the pie." Dugu Yuyun glared at his eyes and said coldly: "It''s enough to have Yang Jian in Guanxi. If Li Shimin goes back alive, it will only put Guanxi in chaos, so Li Shimin must die." "Yang Jian?" Lin Chaoying''s eyes were full of disdain and said, "He is just an ambitious villain. Yang Jian has neither the mind of Gong Dong nor the talent of General Li Shimin. Such a person is not worthy of becoming the Lord of Guanxi." Unlike the people in Kanto who hate Dong Zhuo to the core, most people in Kanto highly respect Dong Zhuo, and the Ancient Tomb Sect is located in Zhongnan Mountain in Kanto, so Lin Chaoying also respects Dong Zhuo very much. After Dong Zhuo died, in order to take power, Yang Jian overturned many policies set by Dong Zhuo at the time and also did a lot of things to exclude dissidents, which also made many people in Kansai feel dissatisfied with Yang Jian, and Lin Chaoying was one of them. "Whether Yang Jian deserves to be the Lord of Kansai is not the final decision." Hearing Lin Chaoying''s comment on Yang Jian, Dugu Yuyun''s murderous intent surged in his heart and said coldly: "Get out, otherwise, you will die." Lin Chaoying''s pressure increased when he heard this, and at this time Li Xiaoyao ran out of the inn and ran towards Dugu Yuyun with a decisive look on his face. Neither Guo Furong nor Tong Xiangyu could stop him. Under everyone''s surprise gaze, Li Xiaoyao knelt on the ground and said, "Master, although Xiaoyao is just a guy, he also knows that General Li Shimin is a great hero who is intimidating the world. Please let him go!" As a Guanzhong person, Tong Xiangyu also admires Li Shimin very much. After hearing Li Xiaoyao''s words, she also stood up and said, "Old sir, what kind of grudge does General Li Shimin have with you? You must kill him..." Before Tong Xiangyu could finish her words, Bai Zhantang came over to pull her away. "Xiangyu, you don''t want to die anymore. This is not something that little people like us can participate." But Tong Xiangyu broke free and said, "I won''t leave. Qiao Feng and Qiao Daxia once said that the greatest hero is to serve the country and the people. General Li Shimin is one of the few good people who sincerely serve the country and the people. How can we watch him be killed?" "But¡­" Bai Zhantang really wanted to say to Tong Xiangyu, I am a thief, not a hero, but he couldn''t say it. After all, this may reveal his true identity. Dugu Yuyun directly ignored Tong Xiangyu and others, looking at Li Xiaoyao in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that the disciples he taught step by step actually stopped him for Li Shimin, an irrelevant person. "Xiaoyao, you are so disappointed by your teacher." Dugu Yuyun said in great disappointment, but he was thinking in his heart that so many people who had no connections were willing to sacrifice their lives and plead for Li Shimin. Is Li Shimin so popular? As soon as he thought of this, Dugu Yuyun''s murderous intent towards Li Shimin became stronger and stronger. The Dugu family had already been completely tied to the Yang family, so he would never allow Li Shimin to threaten Yang Jian''s status. Li Shimin looked at everyone with an unexpected look on his face. He never expected so many people to plead for him. Then he laughed: "It''s worth it, I, Li Shimin, will be worth it in this life." Li Xiaoyao still wanted to persuade him, but Dugu Yuyun no longer wanted to listen. He only heard him say coldly: "Today, whoever dares to stop me will kill anyone." As soon as he finished speaking, no one expected that Guo Furong, a girl with extremely low martial arts, would dare to attack Dugu Yuyun in front of him, while Bai Zhantang was worried that something might happen to Guo Furong, so he rushed forward with a tough bullet. ¡°There are so many things.¡± "Sunhua acupointing hand." The two of them attacked from behind, one left and one right, and Dugu Yuyun seemed to have not noticed it, and let the two of them hit him motionlessly, but the result was... ¡°This is impossible.¡± Looking at Dugu Yuyun who turned around, Bai Zhantang''s eyes were full of disbelief. His unique "Sunflower Acupoint Punching Hand" was the world''s top secret acupointing method, but it was useless to this person at all. The coldness in Dugu Yuyun''s eyes was even more intense, but after seeing the prayer in Li Xiaoyao''s eyes and remembering the murderous intent in his heart was fading after several months. "I forgive you this time. If there is another time, it will not be that simple." Dugu Yuyun knocked directly on the neck of the two, and both of them fainted like soft mud. "Old Bai, Xiao Guo." Tong Xiangyu was shocked when she saw this and hurriedly stepped forward to check it out. Seeing that the two of them still had a breath, she just fainted and then breathed a sigh of relief. Dugu Yuyun had lost his patience, and just when he was about to kill Lin Chaoying, he realized that Xuanzang was preparing to burn his internal energy. He was shocked and hurried to stop him. "Mochou, Long''er, you protect General Li and leave quickly." After shouting to the two apprentices, Lin Chaoying immediately raised his sword to help the battle, while Li Mochou hurried over to Li Shimin and said, "General, go quickly." Li Shimin gritted his teeth, looked at Xuanzang reluctantly, and then decisively chose to run away. Xuanzang knew that the only chance to let Li Shimin escape was to burn his internal strength, but Dugu Yuyun, who was prepared for it, did not even give him the opportunity to prepare. Even with the grandmaster Lin Chaoying, who was delaying, it was still difficult for him to complete the preliminary preparations smoothly. The three of them fought for only ten moves, and Dugu Yuyun was also afraid that Li Shimin would run away, so he decisively used Shushan¡¯s unique skill ¡®Splitting the Sky¡¯. With just one sword, Dugu Yuyun severely injured Xuanzang again, and also broke his "valve", making it impossible for him to burn internal force. Without the great threat of Xuanzang, Lin Chaoying in the middle of the Grandmaster was not a threat to Dugu Yuyun at all. After two more moves, Lin Chaoying was already covered in sword injuries, and was eventually knocked away by Dugu Yuyun with all his strength. Dugu Yuyun didn''t even look at the unknown two people, and quickly chased Li Shimin at full speed, and with his feet, he naturally caught up quickly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1073 Heroes save the beauty Chapter 1073 Heroes Save the Beauty Chapter 1071: Heroes save the beauty Outside the Seven Heroes Town, Dugu Yuyun was ethereal in shape. At first glance, he was still far away, but at the second glance, he was almost approaching, which made Li Shimin and the other two extremely desperate. "Senior sister, you take General Li away first, I will delay time for you." "Junior sister, you..." Before he finished speaking, Xiaolong turned around and killed Dugu Yuyun, and did not give Li Mochou a chance to refuse. Dugu Yuyun saw a girl coming up, not only did he think about it, but he actually heard it against Xiaolongnu. Seeing that his clothes were neat, Xiaolongnu suppressed the uneasiness in her heart and asked, "Senior, how did you do to my master?" "Little girl, I''ve come here, so she will naturally die." Dugu Yuyun is also a great master after all, and he doesn''t want to fight with a girl, so he can persuade him with a rare kind words. "Little girl, you are still young, why bother to ruin your life for the sake of irrelevant people? Get out of the way!" Dugu Yuyun was really kind, but after hearing the news that Lin Chaoying was dead, Xiaolongnu had lost the last trace of reason in her heart. Xiaolongnu pulled out the lady''s sword with a decisive look on her face, her beautiful face was filled with grief and anger, and she shouted, "Old thief, give my master the order." A sword stabbed out and moved forward. Dugu Qiubai sighed and shook his head, and met him without even pulling the sword. However, he felt a little admired Xiaolongnu in his heart. He still dared to draw the sword in the face of an enemy that was impossible to defeat. This courage made many men ashamed. "The Jade Girl Suxin Sword Technique." Xiaolongnu shouted sweetly, and the lady in her hand was like her own arm, and instantly formed a huge sword net, stabbing Dugu Yuyun''s body from all directions. A trace of stunning flashed in Dugu Yuyun''s eyes. At this age, he had such swordsmanship. This woman''s swordsmanship talent was simply terrifying! Seeing that the hunting was happy, Dugu Yuyun went up to him and took the initiative to put himself in danger. Although Dugu Yuyun was under the cover of the sword net, he could avoid it just right every time. No matter how he used it, he could not touch the corner of his clothes. "Little girl, she has reached the top level at a young age and is also a top expert in the world, but unfortunately, you met me." Dugu Yuyun said lightly while walking around the courtyard to avoid it, "That''s the end." Ding¡­ Xiaolongnu transported all her internal strength to her hands and stabbed her straight to the opponent''s throat with one blow, but Dugu Yuyun''s **** clamped the tip of the sword, and she couldn''t make any progress no matter how she used it. When he saw the misty energy wrapped in Dugu Yuyun''s finger, Xiaolongnu finally understood what kind of opponent she was facing, and couldn''t help but say in horror: "You, you are, the Grand Master!" No wonder, as a master of the master, he is still no match for this person when he joins forces with that master! Suddenly, Dugu Yuyun felt that several extremely strong auras were facing him from all directions. After all, he thought in his heart that the other party was not kind and had no intention of dealing with Xiaolongnu Zhou Xuan. The next moment, Xiaolongnu was directly bombarded by Dugu Yuyun with a palm, and Dugu Yuyun also swung a sword energy to Xiaolongnu in the air, and at this moment a figure flew towards Xiaolongnu. Looking at the crescent slash flying towards her, Xiaolongnu''s heart was filled with despair. She thought she was dead, but she didn''t expect to fall into a warm embrace. "Changhong Sword." "Two swords combined." After two loud shouts, another sword energy flew from not far away, and it canceled out with the sword energy emitted by Dugu Yuyun. After landing, Xiaolongnu slowly opened her eyes, but saw a very handsome and warm man looking at her with anxiety and concern. Although she is not familiar with the world, she also knows what care is. But she obviously doesn¡¯t know this person. This is the first time she has left the ancient tomb. Why does this person seem to have known her long ago? Of course, Qin Hao is the one who comes. Li Shimin thought he had escaped from the cage, but he didn''t know that Qin Hao left some small things on him, and Qin Hao could sense it no matter where he ran. So, after determining Li Shimin''s approximate location, Qin Hao immediately brought Li Xiuning, Li Maozhen, as well as Xin Qijian and Dugu Qiubai to the Qixia Town, but he did not expect that when he was about to arrive, he received a prompt from Li Shimin''s skill "Tianyou". Qin Hao knew that Li Shimin might have encountered danger, so he also used Li Shimin to use the Liang army to cholera, so he naturally could not allow Li Shimin to die like this. He immediately brought people to rescue him, but he did not expect that the one who was saved was Xiaolongnu. Xiaolongnu is one of the five summoning candidates summoned by Baimei, but because her identity was implanted in the Kansai Ancient Tomb, she has never had any contact with Qin Hao. Qin Hao thought that he would probably have an intersection with Xiaolongnu after he conquered Guanzhong, but he didn''t expect that he would meet Xiaolongnu so soon. Looking at the jade man who was not as good as a fairy in his arms, Qin Hao found that Xiaolongnu''s appearance was sixty-sixth similar to Ren Hongchang, and it was so charming that it was so charming and adorable. Xiaolongnu has never been so close to a man. After detecting the man''s eyes, a blush appeared on his white jade-like face, and he said shyly: "My benefactor, how long do you need to hug him? Let me down." "Oh, that, no, okay." Qin Hao also noticed his abruptness and rushed down Xiaolongnu in a hurry. "My benefactor, do you know me?" Xiaolongnu asked in confusion. Qin Hao was stunned and then explained: "Miss, you look very much like an old friend of mine, so..." As he said that, Qin Hao also laughed. What a crappy reason, but there should be no problem fooling someone like Xiaolongnu who is simple-minded. Xiaolongnu did not doubt and showed an anxious look, saying, "My benefactor, please leave, this person is a great master. Even if you and I join forces, they will not be the enemy of him." "Don''t worry, girl, although Dugu Yuyun is strong, he has not yet reached the point of being invincible in the world..." From Qin Hao''s mouth, Xiaolongnu finally knew that the grandmaster in front of her was Dugu Yuyun, but who was the young master who saved her? After Li Xiuning followed, she saw that there was a stunning woman in Qin Hao''s arms, and Qin Hao also showed a shy expression, and his attitude towards her was surprisingly gentle, which made Li Xiuning''s face turn ashen in an instant. Sure enough, men are all big pig''s trotters and elbows, hum! Dugu Yuyun''s pupils suddenly shrank when he saw Qin Hao. He suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and the urge to turn his head to escape. He said in a deep voice: "Qin Hou, why do people of your identity come to this remote place?" Although only Qin Hao and Li Xiuning are present, Dugu Yuyun would not naively think that Qin Hao would run out by himself without the guards, otherwise where did the sword energy just now come from? (This chapter ends) Chapter 1074 Seven swords combined again Chapter 1074 Seven Swords Combined Again Chapter 1072: Seven Swords Combined Again Qin Hou? Xiaolongnu looked at the man beside her with shocked expression, her beautiful eyes full of incredible expression. She never expected that the hero who saved her was Qin Hao, the leader of the thirty-six princes, was the most legendary man today. The higher the power, the higher the superior, and Qin Hao is not a person who likes to show up in public, so ordinary people may not be able to see his true face in their lifetime. If they are really lucky enough to see him once, it will be a great honor for ordinary people, and they can brag for the rest of their lives. Although Xiaolongnu is not an ordinary person, she has an ordinary heart. Qin Hao is also a character in the story to her, but she broke the dimensional wall and appeared in front of her, which made the quiet and elegant Xiaolongnu a little excited. "I feel that my benefactor is quite approachable, not as cold and domineering as the legendary ones." Xiaolongnu thought to herself. When a person has achievements that are not matched by his age, such people will naturally have the capital to be proud. Therefore, for young heroes like Qin Hao, Li Shimin and Xiang Yu, the unifications that are passed down by the people are extremely cold and crying, as if this is the image they expect in their hearts. But what about it? Qin Hao has never been arrogant, and Li Shimin is not cold-hearted. As for Xiang Yu... well, folk rumors are still worthy. "My benefactor, are you really the Duke of Qin?" Xiaolongnu asked with hope, and was extremely looking forward to Qin Hao''s answer. As for what she expected, she couldn''t even say it herself. By the way, not all dignitaries of the princes should be in high spirits and not step out of the gate to prevent assassins from assassinating? Why did my benefactor run out on his own initiative? After hearing Xiaolongnu''s words, Qin Hao did not answer, but smiled and said, "Let''s talk about this later, and solve the important matter first." Qin Hao turned around and said coldly to Dugu Yuyun: "Dugu Yuyun, you still dare to stay in Sizhou. It seems that the battle in Luoyang City was not seriously injured. Qin Hao would have a good attitude towards Xiaolongnu because he was a girl, but he would naturally not give him any good face to such a bad old man as Dugu Yuyun. What''s more, Dugu Yuyun''s almost questioning tone just now made Qin Hao feel very unhappy, so his tone naturally turned a little faster. But this is not the case in Dugu Yuyun''s opinion. He felt that Qin Hao''s "contempt" could not be seen, which made Dugu Yuyun extremely frustrated. As a great master who has appeared once a hundred years, he has never been looked down upon so much, even if he has a prince. If it were someone else, Dugu Yuyun would have slashed with a sword, but he did not have the courage to attack Qin Hao. Qin Hao is a ruthless man who even Buddhism says he can destroy it. He not only has a great master, but also a group of masters who can threaten the great masters. After forming a sword formation, even a great master can be severely injured. Therefore, even if you are as arrogant as a great master, you must hold your tail in front of Qin Hao, because Qin Hao has the confidence to not be afraid of any major sect, even the most peak people are the same. As soon as he thought of this, Dugu Yuyun suppressed the anger in his heart and said lightly: "The Marquis is too domineering. You must know that the position of the Lord of Sizhou is not yours at present." Qin Hao narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard this and said lightly, "Forget it, since you are so ignorant, then stay." Qin Hao snapped his fingers with a "snake", and then he saw seven figures holding swords slowly coming out of the shadow. Seeing seven people appear, Dugu Yuyun''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. When he found that Dugu Qiubai was not among them, and there was no Dugu Qiubai''s momentum around him, his heart was finally let go. When he saw Yuwen Tuo at the end, Dugu Yuyun immediately widened his eyes. If he hadn''t known that his disciple would not have such strong internal force fluctuations, he would have almost regarded Yuwen Tuo as Li Xiaoyao. They look so similar. "It seems that the Marquis has already chosen the new candidate for the Seventh Sword, but he should not be able to participate in the combination of Seven Swords, right?" Seeing that Dugu Qiubai was not there, Dugu Yuyun also became arrogant and sneered, "Marty, I can''t keep me with the words of the six swords." Dugu Yuyun guessed that he was right. Although Yuwen Tuo is a genius in swordsmanship, it is impossible for him to practice Ziyun Sword to great success in such a short time. If the seven swords cannot be combined, Dugu Yuyun, as the great master, will naturally not be afraid. He even wants to kill Qin Hao first and then kill Li Shimin. "Marty, I actually want to know who gave you the courage to be so calm until now?" After hearing Dugu Yuyun''s arrogant words, Qin Hao smiled dissatisfiedly and said lightly: "Since you want to see the power of the combination of seven swords, then this marquis can only help you." Dugu Yuyun was stunned and then laughed, "That''s my husband, thank you for your fulfillment." After saying that, Dugu Yuyun''s long sword crossed, and while his aura surged, countless sword energy gathered around him. This move was the Ten Thousand Sword Technique, known as the strongest sword Technique in Shushan. After seeing this, Gai Nie and other seven swords, except for Yuwen Tuo, the other six people took a step forward and stood side by side with Qin Hao, who was the lord. Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang stood on both sides of Qin Hao, and shouted first: "Changhong Sword" "Ice Soul Sword." Then there are: "Yuhua Sword", "Thunder Sword", "Tornado Sword", and "Green Light Sword". Seeing the six-colored sword light shining on the six swords, but Yuwen Tuo still did not move at all, Dugu Yuyun became more sure of his judgment and laughed and said, "God is really good to me. In addition to Li Shimin, you have also sent me Qin Hao." "Qin Hao, you will die today. Take the move, the Ten Thousand Swords Art." Qin Hao smiled coldly, pulled out the "Tianwen" from the private room, and shouted: "Ziyun Sword." Qin Hao stomped his feet and jumped, and the long sword in his hand stabbed towards the six swords. Then the seven-color sword energy of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple quickly blended together to form a seven-color sword light. "The seven swords are combined." The seven-colored sword lights quickly merged, and a giant sword soared into the sky was born. Dugu Yuyun''s eyes were about to break and he roared, "Qin Hao, you can actually participate in the combination of seven swords..." If he knew that Qin Hao could also participate in the combination of the seven swords, Dugu Yuyun would have run away long ago, instead of trying to kill Qin Hao together. Unfortunately, it is too late to say anything now. Dugu Yuyun is hard to hit, so he has to take this sword even if he doesn''t. The countless sword energy under the Ten Thousand Swords Technique bombarded the seven swords in the air, but was directly defeated by the sword light formed after the combination. "Seven swords combined, kill." Under one sword, ten thousand swords retreated. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1075 Hu Ge, its you Chapter 1075 Hu Ge, it¡¯s you Chapter 1073: Hu Ge, it¡¯s you In order to prevent the secrets of the Seven Swords from leaking, Qin Hao stipulated that each person could only practice one sword technique at most. Of course, Qin Hao himself was naturally not within this restriction. As long as Qin Hao is willing, he can practice the seven swords, but considering that a person''s energy is limited, and even if he has learned all the seven swords, he cannot use the seven swords alone, so Qin Hao only learned two of the seven swords, namely the Changhong Sword and the Ziyun Sword. Qin Hao''s choice to learn these two sword techniques was of course carefully considered. The Changhong Sword is the leader of the seven swords. It is the most powerful one used alone. The Fire Dance Tornado Sword Technique, which is matched with, is one of the most powerful sword techniques in the world. In short, learning the Changhong Sword will definitely benefit from it. The reason why he chose to learn Ziyun Sword was entirely because the first sword master Dugu Qiubai had the highest cultivation level. When he was unable to participate in the combination of the seven swords after breaking through to the Grand Master, someone could make up for the empty position of Dugu Qiubai. Facts have proved that Qin Hao¡¯s plan was completely correct, otherwise it would be a crisis to face Dugu Yuyun this time. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Qin Hao and the seven others all spit out a breath of turbid breath after landing together. This is not the first time they have used the seven swords to combine, but the scenes of each use are still so inspiring. Qin Hao looked at Dugu Yuyun''s original location, but found that there was no one there except the blood stains. Under the combined attack of the seven swords, Dugu Yuyun was directly bombarded and rolled down a hundred meters away, with almost no intact part on his body. Xiaolongnu looked at this scene with shock. The majestic and unrivaled master just now fell down so hasty? What I saw was not a fake grandmaster, right? However, the combination of seven swords is indeed so powerful that it is not like someone else''s martial arts. Xiaolongnu said in her heart. "Huh? He''s not dead yet." When Qin Hao noticed that there was a faint breath on Dugu Yuyun''s body, he couldn''t help but look surprised and thought to himself: The power of the combination of seven swords under his participation is indeed not as good as that of Dugu Qiubai. Just as Qin Hao was about to go forward to finish the fight, a young figure flew over, picked up Dugu Yuyun and ran away. Seeing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but look at him, and he secretly ordered in his heart: "Test the attributes of this person." [Li Xiaoyao: Commander: 43, Martial Arts: Peak of Second-rate (Half-step Grandmaster Potential), Intelligence: 73, Politics 65, Charm 95. ¡¿ "Li Xiaoyao? It turns out it''s him." Qin Hao pondered in his heart. As the male protagonist of Immortal Sword 1, Qin Hao naturally couldn''t have known him, but he didn''t expect to meet him here, and Li Xiaoyao''s current cultivation level is still so weak. Yuwen Tuo in the rear almost shouted excitedly when he saw Li Xiaoyao''s face almost the same as himself: Hu Ge, it''s you. "It takes no time to find a place to find it, Brother Hu Ge, I finally found you." Yuwen Tuo thought excitedly, as if he was really going to meet his brother who had been separated for many years. Because Qin Hao was "daily", he did not order a pursuit. Seeing that Qin Hao did not speak, and the other party was a second-rate ant. He thought Qin Hao had any other plans, so he did not take the initiative to pursue him. Xiaolongnu saw that Dugu Yuyun was almost rescued, but Qin Hao and others were still calm and asked in confusion: "My benefactor, if you don''t chase them, you will run away." Qin Hao immediately woke up and smiled and said, "Dugu Yuyun''s injuries are no longer curable by medicine. Even if he is rescued, he is destined to die. Besides, where can they escape?" Xiaolongnu was stunned when she heard this, while Qin Hao ordered: ¡°Yuwen Tuo.¡± "I''m here." "You go and bring Dugu Yuyun''s head back. As for the other person... you can do it yourself." Not long after Yuwen Tuo left, Dugu Qiubai escorted the two of them, and these two were Li Shimin and Li Mochou. This was also the reason why Dugu Qiubai was with Qin Hao before. After all, Qin Hao did not know that Xuanzang was not with Li Shimin, so of course he had to send the strongest Dugu Qiubai to the fore. "Second brother." "Senior sister." After seeing the person coming, Li Xiuning and Xiaolongnu both exclaimed and trotted quickly to meet him. Seeing that Xiaolongnu was safe and sound, Li Mochou breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that the two of them looked deep in sisterhood, Qin Hao on the other side felt very embarrassed. Li Shimin had not seen any relatives for several months, and was extremely excited when he saw Li Xiuning, but Qin Hao was stuck between their brother and sister. Qin Hao looked at Li Shimin and said with a smile: "Brother Shimin, even if I am not well received, you shouldn''t leave without even saying hello..." When Li Shimin saw Qin Hao''s attitude, he suddenly felt powerless and felt unlost in his heart. He thought to himself: I didn''t expect that after a long round, it ended up falling into Qin Hao''s hands. Seeing that Li Shimin didn''t want to pay attention to him and did whatever he wanted, Qin Hao didn''t care, and laughed and said, "Let''s go, let''s find a quieter place and have a good talk about cooperation in the future." cooperate? Li Shimin''s eyes lit up when he heard this. In fact, when Dugu Qiubai said that Qin Hao had cancelled the order of "as long as someone robs the prison, kill Li Shimin immediately", Li Shimin knew that Qin Hao might not kill him. As for the reason, it is very simple. They have a common enemy, Yang Jian. Qin Hao didn''t want to see a united Liang army, and he was his best partner in splitting the Liang army, so the interests of both sides were consistent before Yang Jian fell. Li Shimin had already guessed this, but he still took the risk of embarking on the road to escape with Xuanzang, because being let go by Qin Hao would definitely cost a huge price, and it is very likely that it would even damage the core interests of the army, and escaping by himself could avoid paying these prices. Li Shimin did not want to harm the interests of Liang Jun, but he did not expect Qin Hao to be crazy. He just acted like a Buddha because he took his anger, and he was unable to escape back to Guanzhong in the end. If I had known that today would be there, Li Shimin would never have escaped with Xuanzang. After all, he had been struggling so hard but still had to rely on negotiations. It would be better to sacrifice interests in exchange for freedom from the beginning. Alas, it¡¯s too late to regret! Li Shimin said in his heart. If you want to talk about the quietest place in Qixia Town, there is Tongfu Inn. Qin Hao didn¡¯t know what to think about it, so he chose to cooperate with Li Shimin. Shortly after Qin Hao arrived at Tongfu Inn, Yuwen Tuo came back with Dugu Yuyun''s head. As for Li Xiaoyao, he was naturally captured by Yuwen Tuo alive, but his cultivation level increased dozens of times out of thin air, reaching a top-notch level. "Lord, Dugu Yuyun instilled all his remaining skills into Brother Hu Ge at the moment of his death, so Brother Hu Ge''s cultivation has soared to this point, but he was also fainted because he could not digest these internal forces for the time being." Qin Hao was stunned when he heard this. Damn, he could still play like this. This is a great master-level indoctrination of skills. He, the son of destiny, has never enjoyed such treatment! By the way, with Li Xiaoyao''s cultivation level of being only a second-rate level and accepting the indoctrination of the master''s internal strength, not only did he not have the ability to be burst, but he also resisted with his perseverance. In this regard, Qin Hao just wanted to say: Someone is cheating again! well? Why do I say again? (This chapter ends) Chapter 1076 Mens romance Chapter 1076 Men''s Romance Chapter 1074: Men''s Romance Qin Hao saw that Yuwen Tuo also called Li Xiaoyao "Hu Ge". It was obvious that before he could verify his identity, Li Xiaoyao fainted because he could not bear the infusion of internal force. When he woke up, the "truth" would be revealed. And Qin Hao was quite troubled by Li Xiaoyao''s handling. Different from the decisive killing of Yuwen Tuo and Gai Nie, Li Xiaoyao is an extremely ''naive'' type of person. This type of person is neither suitable for being an official nor a spy. If you are an official, he does not understand politics and has no political stance; If you are a spy, with his fragile nerves like white lotus, once you enter the dark gathering place like Jinyiwei and Black Ice Platform, you may eventually be completely distorted. People like Li Xiaoyao are actually very simple. They do not have any big ideals and ambitions, and they don¡¯t care about national hatred and family hatred. They will treat whoever treats him well. What they pursue is just like his own name, just be free and happy for a lifetime. Qin Hao obviously couldn''t give Li Xiaoyao what he really wanted, so it was unlikely to conquer him, but it was impossible to let him go like this. After all, he was a person with the potential of a half-step master, so Qin Hao decided to incorporate Li Xiaoyao as an external editor of the Jinyiwei. What is an external employee? It is to have a name in the government, not within the Jinyiwei system, but enjoy some of the treatment and status of the Jinyiwei. It can choose and refuse tasks independently, but major tasks must be subject to the recruitment. In short, external staff are much more free than those within the system. Although they are nominally subordinate, they are actually cooperative, similar to the relationship between employment and being hired, and are more suitable for those heroes who are strong, but have no intention of power, innocent and kind-hearted, and open-minded. Qin Hao has begun to form the external editorial staff organization of the Jinyiwei. Currently, there are only two members of Duan Yun and Yan Nantian. However, heroes such as Qiao Feng, Lu Xiaofeng, Linghu Chong, Chu Liuxiang, and Hua Wuque are all targets that this organization needs to win over. Each of these people is not simple. If they are scattered in the world, it will also pose a certain threat to the government. It is better to concentrate them and turn them into a force that can be used, which is also a win-win situation for both sides. Therefore, Qin Hao is naturally reluctant to let Li Xiaoyao go, a great master with great potential. Of course, it is still difficult to operate. After all, Qin Hao almost killed someone''s master not long ago. However, Qin Hao believed that Li Xiaoyao would not care. After all, Dugu Yuyun died after instilling internal strength into Li Xiaoyao, and all Yuwen Tuo did was cut off his head.... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Mochou, Long''er..." Lin Chaoying lay on the bed with a pale face, his breath was extremely weak and his words were simply inaudible. In the battle with Dugu Yuyun, Chen Xuanzang was broken and his decades of cultivation were gone, but his life was saved. Although the valve is broken and the internal force burned is dispersed, it is completely different. After burning the internal force, the dantian is completely destroyed and it will not be able to recover for life. After the qi valve was broken, the dantian was still there. After practicing hard for more than ten or twenty years, there was still a chance to recover. Xuanzang was undoubtedly lucky, while Lin Chaoying was not so lucky. Lin Chaoying resisted the Grandmaster with the power of a master. It was already luck that she did not die immediately. Her injuries were so severe that she could not be cured. She has to hold on until now just to meet her two apprentices for the last time. "Mochou and Long''er, the master is going to be out of reach. After the master dies, you don''t have to go back to the ancient tomb." Lin Chaoying grabbed the hands of the two apprentices and whispered: "This chaotic world is unprecedented. Even a great master cannot be safe from it alone and will die. It can be seen that there is no peace in the world, and the formation of the ancient tomb alone cannot protect you two." ¡°Master¡­¡± Xiaolongnu and Li Mochou were already crying. They were about to say something, but were interrupted by Lin Chaoying. "I don''t have much time anymore, just listen to my teacher." ¡°Yes, master.¡± "As a teacher, Qin Hao and Li Shimin, are both the most outstanding heroes in the world, and the safety of the people is all their thoughts." At this point, a strange flush flashed across Lin Chaoying''s face. This was obviously a reflection of his death, but she said even more excitedly: "After my teacher''s death, Long''er, follow Qin Hao, don''t be upset, you follow Li Shimin, your teacher wants you to persuade them, treat the people well, and don''t do evil." Lin Chaoying saw this with relief, and then said, "As for the inheritance of my ancient tomb, you are a person of good character to teach his martial arts to ensure that my ancient tomb is passed on and can be passed on." After saying this, Lin Chaoying''s consciousness was already extremely weak, but he forced himself to say the last sentence. "The greatest hero is to serve the country and the people. Wang Chongyang, you are not as good as me..." As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Chaoying had completely lost his life. Xiaolongnu and Li Mochou both cried with great sadness when they saw this. ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In Tongfu Inn, Qin Hao and Li Shimin sat opposite each other, Li Xiuning and Li Maozhen stood behind Li Shimin, while Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang stood behind Qin Hao. Qin Hao and Li Shimin were just savoring the tea while Hu Tianhai was talking nonsense, but no one said anything about cooperation. Not far away, Bai Zhantang, Tong Xiangyu, Li Dazui, Guo Furong, Lu Xiucai, and Mo Xiaobei were all lying in a corner, secretly watching this "meeting of the century". "That''s the Qin Hou and the Champion Hou (later Dong Zhuo granted Li Shimin)? It''s more handsome than the legendary one. I really love them. I''m satisfied that my future husband can have one-tenth of them." Mo Xiaobei is not very old, but he is very ignorant, and his eyes are almost turning into a heart shape. "It''s not just Qin Hou and the Champion, those sword-holding guards are so handsome. Is this a way out for people to survive?" Guo Furong said with red eyes. "Hey, I''m talking to you, can you not be so superficial and handsome, can you make a living? Men rely on their skills rather than their appearance." Tong Xiangyu first spoke righteously, then he changed his mind and smiled and said, "So I love them so much." "cut¡­" Everyone gave contemptuous eyes, but Bai Zhantang frowned and said, "Don''t you think this scene is a bit weird?" Li Dazui was still excited and said without caring: "What''s so weird about Lao Bai?" "Qin Hao and Li Shimin are mortal enemies, and they are still the kind of people who never die. But they can sit together so calmly. Do you think this is normal?" "Old Bai, you only know one thing but not the other." Lu Xiucai explained with a serious expression: "Qin Hao and Li Shimin, although these two adults are now mortal enemies, they were comrades-in-arms during the fight against the Yellow Turbans. During the Second Battle of Hulao Pass, Lord Qin Hao personally took three thousand tiger cavalry to help Lord Li Shimin with his help. Therefore, the relationship between them has long surpassed normal opponents, but is both enemies, friends and confidants in life. ¡± "Life and death are in conflict with each other during wartime, and life is not in conflict. Is this the legendary thing..." Li Dazui obviously thought wrongly and became more excited: "Men''s romance?" "That''s right, that''s it." Lu Xiucai said confidently. All the girls'' eyes shone: "Wow, it''s really romantic." ¡°¡­¡± Bai Zhantang''s mouth twitched slightly, his face speechless, and said to himself: Just think about whatever you want, just be happy. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1077 I want Hangu Pass Chapter 1077 I want Hangu Pass Chapter 1075: I want Hangu Pass Among these people at Tongfu Inn, except for Bai Zhantang who was a little rational, the rest were confused by the appearance of their friendship and thought that Qin Hao and Li Shimin had a war friendship. In fact, although it was not much different, they were definitely not as beautiful as they had imagined. Qin Hao and Li Shimin can sit together, which is entirely due to the consequences of interests. If they can, they will be willing to kill each other, but at present, only cooperation can win-win results. "Qin Hao, what did you put on me? I was able to find my whereabouts so soon." Li Shimin asked with a serious look on his face. Seeing that Li Shimin finally couldn''t hold back his anger, Qin Hao smiled slightly and said with a playful look on his face: "Guess, guess right and there will be a prize." A trace of anger flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes, but he still held back and did not attack. After a long breath of turbid air, he said lightly: "Medical? Smell? Or a Gu insect?" Qin Hao was stunned when he heard this, and then smiled and said, "It''s worthy of being Li Shimin, who is both wise and brave. I guessed it right, this is a reward." As he said that, Qin Hao took out a small wooden box from Huai Suan. Li Shimin couldn''t help but ask in confusion: "What is this?" "This is the Nanman''s mother-child Gu. There is a kind of induction between the childworm and the mother-worm. Once the childworm and the mother-worm are separated, no matter how many miles apart, the childworm will move towards the direction of the mother-worm." Although the witch originated in the Southern Barbarians, the doctors are also involved in it. Nowadays, most of the medical elites defect to Qin Hao, so it is naturally not difficult for Qin Hao to get the witch. Of course, advanced insects like the mother-child Gu are extremely rare even in the Southern Barbarians, and even fewer ones are breeding and surviving. Therefore, in most cases, you will not use the mother and son Gu. That is, a big man like Li Shimin is qualified to let Qin Hao use the mother and son Gu. Li Shimin couldn''t help but shrink his pupils when he heard this. Although he didn''t understand medicine, he knew the purpose of the mother-child Gu by his name. However, what really surprised him was that he had been gued but did not notice it at all. "It should be a Gu in the food." Li Shimin thought with great confidence, because even if he was imprisoned, Li Shimin was also extremely cautious, but he had to not eat or drink water, so there was only this method that could make him unaware of it. But since Qin Hao had put a poison on himself, wouldn¡¯t he have already grasped his whereabouts, but he still decisively cleansed the Buddhists. As soon as he thought of this, Li Shimin couldn''t help but take a breath, and his eyes looking at Qin Hao became a little complicated. Qin Hao''s actions of destroying Buddha were not out of anger, but had premeditated. Qin Hao saw Li Shimin''s expression and knew that he had finally understood his purpose, but Qin Hao was not going to say more about this, because sometimes it would be better not to say it clearly. Li Shimin took the wooden box containing the worm and put it in his arms. Since Qin Hao said that the worm was the reward for his right answer, he guessed that the mother insect could be taken out after the worm was found. "Qin Hao, no secret words are spoken. Yang Jian is already the dominant family in Guanzhong. Even if I go back, I may not be able to beat him. So I hope the conditions you offer are not too much." Li Shimin¡¯s implication is that he hopes that Qin Hao will not put forward the conditions and it is best to let him go directly, which is of course impossible. Qin Hao smiled as soon as he heard this, "Don''t worry, my conditions are definitely not too much, it must be within your tolerance of Brother Shimin." After hearing this, Li Shimin had no luck in his heart. He would definitely have to bleed heavily this time to regain his freedom. "Forget it, forgot it, as long as you can return to Guanzhong smoothly, any price is worth it." Li Shimin thought to himself that he could not wait to return to Guanzhong. Li Shimin was not impatient to wait. He learned about Guanzhong''s recent situation from Li Xiuning and knew that Yang Jian''s status has become increasingly consolidated. If he didn''t go back, it would be useless even if he went back, so even if he was blackmailed by Qin Hao, he could only recognize him. Li Shimin was ready for heavy bleeding, but what he didn''t expect was that Qin Hao''s conditions were really not too much. Although Qin Hao proposed many conditions, it was completely within the scope of tolerance for Li Shimin. Conditions such as transferring Li Yuanba from Yang Lin were not difficult for Li Shimin. "How come Qin Hao has become so easy to talk about? Are there any other plans here? Or is Qin Hao still have any other conspiracy?" Li Shimin couldn''t help but become alert in his heart. He was really scared by Qin Hao''s plot, so when Qin Hao made such an abnormal behavior, he naturally thought about it for granted. "The previous conditions were just small matters, and the most important thing was this last one, but I believe you will definitely not refuse Brother Shimin." When Li Shimin heard Qin Hao say this, he thought to himself: The key point has finally come, and this last one must be the most excessive. A trace of light flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, his face was full of confidence, and he smiled lightly, "I want Hangu Pass." "What?" Li Shimin, Li Xiuning and Li Maozhen screamed at the same time. Li Xiuning rushed over and grabbed Qin Hao''s collar and said angrily: "Is this what you said? Are you playing tricks on us?" "Xiu Ning, don''t be excited. You have something to say, just passively touch me." Qin Hao said with a wry smile. "you¡­" Seeing Qin Hao''s attitude, Li Xiuning was so angry that she was so angry that she was about to scold Qin Hao. When she was about to angrily scolded Qin Hao, Li Shimin said seriously: "I promise you." "What?" Li Xiuning and Li Maozhen were shocked, but Qin Hao seemed to be without any surprise and smiled lightly, "I just said Brother Shimin, you will definitely not refuse." "Qin Hao, you are simply despicable to take advantage of others'' danger." After Li Xiuning cursed Qin Hao, he quickly advised Li Shimin: "Second brother, you can''t agree. Hangu Pass is the gateway to Guanzhong. Once it is handed over to Qin Hao, even if we can take Guanzhong back from Yang Jian, we will be just a wedding dress for Qin Hao in the end." "Yes, cousin, Qin Hao has ulterior motives and cannot agree." Li Maozhen also advised. Qin Hao saw the two girls of the Li family say this, and smiled helplessly, "Oh, it''s just that he doesn''t know the good people''s hearts. Women, women, just long hair and short knowledge..." Before he finished speaking, Li Xiuning turned his head and let out an "evil dragon roar" at Qin Hao. "Shut up." "Okay, I''ll shut up, I''ll shut up." Qin Hao said helplessly. Seeing that his sister was a little excited, Li Shimin patted her on the shoulder and said seriously: "Xiu Ning, Qin Hao is right. Only with this condition, we cannot refuse anyway." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1078 Qin and Li teamed up to cheat Yang Jian Chapter 1078 Qin and Li join forces to cheat Yang Jian Chapter 1076: Qin and Li join forces to cheat Yang Jian Hangu Pass is located between Yongzhou and Sizhou, and plays an extremely important role in both states. For Yongzhou, Hangu Pass is the gateway to the east. No matter how many enemies attack, as long as Hangu Pass remains unabated, Guanzhong will be as stable as Mount Tai. For Sizhou, Hangu Pass is even more of a lifeline. The terrain of the Heluo land is almost a flat land. Although there are several strong cities to defend, they can only defend the city, making it difficult to stop the cavalry from galloping outside, destroying fertile fields, and affecting production. Therefore, if you cannot get Hangu Pass, even if Qin Hao completely occupied Sizhou, he would always be in a passive state of being beaten. The cavalry of the Liang army would say that he could leave, and Sizhou would not get time to cultivate and rest. Only by holding Hangu Pass in your hands and improving the defense of Sizhou¡¯s Western countries in all aspects can you completely avoid threats from the West. Passively being beaten is not Qin Hao''s style, so he must take Hangu Pass no matter what, but if he wants to forcibly take Hangu Pass away from Yang Jian, it is impossible to fight without killing more than 100,000 troops. Fortunately, Qin Hao still has the ace Li Shimin in his hand. Although the control of Hangu Pass is now in Yang Jian''s hands, Qin Hao believes that with the Li family''s background in Guanzhong, Li Shimin will definitely have a way to get Hangu Pass without any effort. "Second brother, but why is this?" Li Xiuning looked puzzled and puzzled, not understanding why her second brother had to hand over Hangu Pass to Qin Hao. In her opinion, this was simply a drinking poison to stop bleeding. "For Guanzhong, although Hangu Pass is important, Guanzhong is not in our hands now." A deep look flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes and he said in a deep voice: "Xiu Ning, think about it carefully, what will Yang Jian react after Hangu Pass is occupied by Qin Hao." "Yang Jian''s reaction?" Li Xiuning frowned slightly, and after a little thought, he said confidently: "If Hangu Pass falls, the food supply of more than 40,000 Liang troops of the Wild King will be cut off. In this case, the entire army will sooner or later be wiped out due to shortage of food. Most of the Ye Wang Guardians are from Yang Jian''s group, and Yang Jian will definitely not ignore it, so Yang Jian will definitely concentrate his efforts to win back Hangu Pass. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Shimin''s eyes flashed with a sneer, "Yang Jian will definitely compete for Hangu Pass. Most of his troops are attracted by the Qin army, and his control over Guanzhong will be reduced to a minimum. Isn''t it a great opportunity for us to regain Guanzhong?" Li Xiuning couldn''t help but suddenly realize when she heard this. Yes, no matter from which perspective, this is indeed the best opportunity, but Li Xiuning always feels something strange. If it is true as the second brother said, although Qin Hao can get Hangu Pass, the general of the Li family is very likely to become the leader of Guanxi, which is obviously Qin Hao will suffer even more. Li Xiuning believes that she knows Qin Hao well. This person is full of bad habits. How could he be so kind? So there must be some conspiracy here. "Second brother, Hangu Pass is the gateway to Guanzhong after all, so you have to be cautious." Li Xiuning no longer objected, but the implication was to remind Li Shimin to be careful of Qin Hao''s plot. Li Xiuning couldn''t guess Qin Hao''s purpose, so how could Li Shimin not see it? If it is really done according to Qin Hao''s design, the conflicts within the Liang army will be completely detonated and will trigger an unprecedented tragic civil war. In the end, no matter who wins, he will be unable to go out in the next few years. When the freshman Liang Jun recovers, the world may be in another situation. This is Qin Hao¡¯s real purpose! Li Shimin said in his heart that although he knew this, he could not refuse. Yang Jian has achieved decisive rule in Guanzhong, and even if Li Shimin returns, he is not sure to win. If he joins forces with Qin Hao to cheat Yang Jian, he can increase his confidence to 80%. Those with barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes. Li Shimin''s situation is no longer worse now. At present, for Li Shimin, the most important thing is to return to Guanzhong to defeat Yang Jian, so even though he knew that Qin Hao dug a hole for him in front, as long as he fell to death, he could only jump down willingly. It was precisely because Qin Hao knew this that he was sure that Li Shimin would not refuse. This is a naked plot, a naked plot. "Xiu Ning, you are worried too much. Although Hangu Pass is the portal of Guanzhong, there is more than one portal in Guanzhong. The newly built Tongguan behind Hangu Pass has no defensive power than Hangu Pass, and it can also block the enemy in Guandong." Li Shimin''s words appeared to comfort Li Xiuning, but in fact they were telling Qin Hao that even if Hangu Pass was gone, there would be Tongguan in Guanzhong. Although his strength would be greatly damaged after the internal strife, he still had the main force of self-protection, which was still difficult to mess with. Of course, Qin Hao heard the meaning of Li Shimin''s words, but pretended not to understand it and smiled and said, "I just said Brother Shimin, you will not refuse." Li Shimin turned to face Qin Hao and asked with a serious look on his face: "Qin Hao, how do you know that I will definitely help you get Hangu Pass? I can be homeless now." "You are Li Shimin. Although you don''t know what method you will use, I believe you must have your own method. Besides..." At this point, Qin Hao narrowed his eyes and smiled, "I am sure to win Hangu Pass. When you hand over Hangu Pass to me, you will be able to leave smoothly, otherwise I will not let you go." Li Shimin couldn''t help but sigh when he heard this. Qin Hao really counted him tightly. After a long silence, Li Shimin said in a stern voice: "I have another request." "explain." "Let your brother go with me." "impossible." Qin Hao flatly refused and said lightly: "At most I promise not to kill him, but he will not leave White Horse Temple for his entire life." Although Xuanzang has lost all his skills now, he is not that he cannot practice back. How could Qin Hao allow Li Shimin to have a great master, even in the future? Qin Hao said it very firmly, but Li Shimin still wanted to fight for it, but Xuanzang said with a warm face: "Shimin, don''t be like this for me. This time I have caused a great disaster for Buddhism. I am very guilty. I have decided to stay in White Horse Temple to repent my sins." "Brother, you..." Li Shimin''s eyes were full of sadness, but Xuanzang seemed to see through the world and said seriously: "Shimin, please listen to your last words for your brother, treat the people well, and don''t take Dong Zhuo''s old ways." "Um." Li Shimin nodded heavily. Seeing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but subconsciously glance at Li Xiuning, hesitated for a moment and said, "I have a request, too." Li Shimin showed surprise. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to ask him for help. "I, I want to...forget it." Under Li Xiuning''s begging gaze, Qin Hao finally said nothing. After all, even if the person who could force her to keep her, she could not keep her heart, so why bother to force others to do so? "Dugu Qiubai, you **** Li Shimin, Li Xiuning and Li Maozhen to Bai Qi. Whenever Li Shimin helps our army take Hangu Pass, you will let them go." "No." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1079 Get the Sword of Heaven Chapter 1079: The Sword of the Heavenly Sword Chapter 1077: Get the Sword of the Heaven Even if Li Shimin is alone, his value is still far above Hangu Pass, but if Qin Hao really can get Hangu Pass, he can really get far more than the value of Hangu Pass. First of all, after obtaining Hangu Pass, Sizhou''s defense can be completely improved. In the future, Hulao in the east and Hangu in the west, and north and south are all their own territory. They can attack and retreat and defend, and they have become invincible. Secondly, once Hangu Pass was obtained, the food supply of more than 40,000 elite Liang army soldiers was cut off. This became more than 40,000 troops in the jar, and sooner or later they would be eaten up by the Qin army. Finally, Yuwen Chengdu, one of the twelve super gods, is in the army of the wild king Yang Lin. After Li Shimin transferred Li Yuanba away, with the strength of Li Cunxiao, Ran Min and Jiang Song in Bai Qi''s army, he would definitely be able to capture Yuwen Chengdu, a powerful general. The foundation of the Yuwen family can be in Luoyang. After the Qin army occupied Luoyang, after winning over many parties, the Yuwen family led by Yuwen Tuo had defected to Qin Hao. It is true that Yuwen Cheng is a loyal and righteous person, but his family has already defected to Qin Hao. With Qin Hao''s arrangements around him, Qin Hao believes that Yuwen Chengdu will definitely surrender to him sooner or later. Once Yuwen Chengdu is conquered, Qin Hao will have six of the twelve super gods. Who else will be the opponent in the future to fight in the world? Under Dugu Qiubai''s escort, Li Shimin and his three brothers and sisters, plus Li Mochou, left Qixia Town and went to the Baiqi camp of the wild king. Bai Qi probably never thought that he would meet Li Shimin in his camp, and the other party would help him break through Hangu Pass. After Li Shimin left, Qin Hao did not leave Tongfu Inn. Although everyone at Tongfu Inn was surprised by this, they did not think much about it. After all, the thoughts of these big shots are always difficult to guess. Unlike other people''s big hearts, Bai Zhantang seemed a little uneasy. All the princes in the world were pursuing him, which also made him feel fear of the princes. If the strongest prince is right in front of you today, the other party can crush him to death with his fingers, so how can Bai Zhantang not feel fear? "This may also be an opportunity. As long as I hand over the Yitian Sword to Qin Hao on my own initiative, I will be completely free. But will Qin Hao let me go after getting the Yitian Sword?" Bai Zhantang knew very well that the treasure of God''s treasures tempted the princes of the world. The most important issue after obtaining them is to keep them confidential, and once exposed, it will definitely cause fear of the princes of the world. What is the best way to keep confidential? Of course, it''s just silence. Bai Zhantang was chased by the princes and had no way to go to the ground, so he was naturally full of resentment towards the princes. In addition, Ji Wuming''s fate after handing over the Dragon Slaying Sword was also extremely miserable, which made him even more afraid to expect the princes'' reputation and would rather hide in an inn as a mate than to the Heavenly Sword. Compared with other princes, Qin Hao''s reputation is already good enough, but Bai Zhantang is not familiar with Qin Hao after all, so he does not trust Qin Hao. Bai Zhantang was about to test Qin Hao''s character first, and then decide whether to hand over the Yitian Sword, but the first thing Qin Hao said to him made him feel cold. "The dignified thief is willing to stay and be a young man. This inn is really not simple!" Qin Hao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, and this bright smile was even more terrifying than the devil''s smile in Bai Zhantang''s eyes. "It''s over, it''s over." Bai Zhantang felt desperate. He could not escape the pursuit with his own strength like Chu Liuxiang and survive the pursuit of the princes in the world until now. It was not because of how high his martial arts were, but because no one knew his true identity. But once his identity was exposed, dozens of county soldiers could arrest him. "What, Lao Bai is actually a thief of the Saint Bai Zhan Hall?" After hearing Qin Hao''s words, everyone at Tongfu Inn looked shocked. Mo Xiaobei''s eyes were even full of admiration, but Tong Xiangyu felt extremely uneasy. "Old Bai, tell us your glorious deeds quickly." Li Daxiu grinned. "Yes, Brother Bai, since you can have the title of thief, you must have experienced many adventures, right?" Mo Xiaobei asked with anticipation, and then Guo Furong and others chattered and kept asking. Looking at the simple-minded people, Bai Zhantang felt extremely bitter in his heart. The name of the thief was just his own praise. Ordinary thieves in the world might recognize him, but the real master must have sneered. What''s more, so what if he is a real thief? In front of the government, let alone the thief, even the sword saint is still an ant. No matter how high a person¡¯s force is, he cannot confront the country! "Old Bai, run away quickly, I''ll hold them up for you." Tong Xiangyu came to Bai Zhantang and whispered. Bai Zhantang''s heart was full of emotion, but he could not escape without caring about his own escape, regardless of whether he could escape now, if he really escaped, the people from Tongfu Inn would be dead. As soon as he thought of this, Bai Zhantang immediately walked to Qin Hao and knelt down, saying with a determined look on his face: "Qin Marquis, Bai Zhantang is willing to hand over the Yitian Sword, just asking the Marquis to let them go. They were just deceived by me and did not know my true identity." This period of time at Tongfu Inn was the happiest time in Bai Zhantang''s life. There was no intrigue, no conspiracy, only laughter and joy. This is the only pure land in troubled times. Bai Zhantang absolutely does not allow the joy of Tongfu Inn to be broken by himself. Seeing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but smile and said with a faint smile: "Oh, don''t you plead for yourself? Maybe I might beg for your life for your voluntary surrender?" "No, as long as the Marquis doesn''t punish them." "Old Bai..." Everyone exclaimed, even if they were stupid, they could understand all this, and couldn''t help but want to step forward, but they were stopped by Bai Zhantang. Seeing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel a little respect for this thief. Even a little person has something to stick to when he swears to die! "I promised you." When Bai Zhantang heard this, he felt relieved. A person of Qin Hao''s level should not fail to keep his promise. "Take the Sword of Heaven, it''s not something you can have." Hearing Qin Hao say this, Bai Zhantang hesitated without hesitation. He walked to a pillar in the inn and took out a bright sword from the pillar. After Qin Hao took the sword, he just pulled it out and took a look, and he was sure that it was the Yitian Sword. When Bai Zhantang saw Qin Hao draw his sword, he thought Qin Hao wanted to execute him, so he looked at everyone with great nostalgia. Goodbye Xiangyu, goodbye everyone, goodbye Tongfu Inn, because of you, my Bai Zhantang is worth it in this life. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1080 Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon (Part 1) Chapter 1080 Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon (Part 1) Chapter 1078: Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon (Part 1) Bai Zhantang, who closed his eyes and was waiting to kill, thought he would die, but he waited for the butcher knife without waiting. After opening his eyes, he found that Qin Hao had returned to the sheath of his sword, and obviously he had no intention of killing him. "You, don''t you kill me?" Bai Zhantang''s eyes were full of disbelief. Letting him go means there is a risk of confidential exposure, so Qin Hao is willing to let him go? "Bai Zhantang, you took the initiative to offer the Sword of the Heavenly Sword, which is a great achievement. How could this marquis kill someone who has made meritorious?" Hearing Qin Hao say this, Bai Zhantang was both excited and nervous, and stuttered, "But, but, but I..." "What, do you just want to die so much?" Qin Hao asked with a playful look on his face. "When, of course not, just..." Seeing that Bai Zhantang was tempting wildly on the verge of committing suicide, Tong Xiangyu decisively stepped forward and patted him **** the back of the head, and said viciously: "Mr. Qin Hou has a lot. Since he doesn''t allow him to pursue you, Lao Bai, then you''ll just be responsible. How can you get so much nonsense?" After saying that, Tong Xiangyu said to Qin Hao again, "Thank you, Mr. Qin." After saying that, Tong Xiangyu gave everyone else a wink, but the simple-minded people could not understand it. It was after Lu Xiucai''s low-key reminder that everyone finally reacted and thanked each other in unison: "Thank you, Mr. Qin." But Qin Hao said, "Although this marquis will not punish Bai Zhantang for his crime, he still has to be imprisoned for a period of time in order to keep the secret." Everyone was relieved when they heard this. Only when they were imprisoned did it mean that they would not pursue the matter. If Qin Hao had no protective measures at all, they felt that Qin Hao might settle the score later. "It''s not just Bai Zhantang, you will also be imprisoned." Qin Hao said again. "Ah? Why?" Everyone was confused, but they did nothing. "You have already known too many secrets, and it''s enough to imprison you for a year." Everyone was speechless when they heard this. Indeed, within this day, they witnessed several big secrets in the world, such as Qin Hao obtained the Sword of Heaven, and the union between Qin Hao and Li Shimin. Although they had not finished the entire negotiation process between Qin Hao and Li Shimin, it was enough for them to die ten times just by knowing that Li Shimin would join forces with Qin Hao to cheat Yang Jian. Li Shimin is not dead yet, and there is also news of joining forces with Qin Hao. If there is a slight leak, Yang Jian will definitely be prepared, which will have a fatal impact on the strategies of both sides. Therefore, even in order to keep these secrets, imprisoning everyone for a year is not an exaggeration. Seeing that these people were a little uneasy, Qin Hao immediately smiled and comforted, "Don''t worry, although he is imprisoned, he will not treat you as a prisoner. You only need to stay in Luoyang for a year, whether you are opening an inn or doing business, you will continue to do whatever you should do. After the storm is over, I will not ask wherever you go. ¡± Everyone felt relieved when they heard this, but they were still a little angry. After all, they did nothing. Just because they saw Qin Hao and Li Shimin, they were about to leave the Seven Heroes Town where they depended for survival and headed to Luoyang, where they were unfamiliar with their lives, and started from scratch. This is simply a disaster that comes from the sky! People like Li Dazui don¡¯t know how to hide, and they show their thoughts directly on their faces. Seeing this, Tong Xiangyu immediately scolded everyone, "What are you dissatisfied with? A big city like Luoyang is not tens of thousands of times better than the place where birds do not lay eggs in Qixia Town? The Marquis asked us to go to Luoyang to protect us. If the Marquis really wanted to harm us, how could we use such trouble?" After saying that, Tong Xiangyu said to Qin Hao again: "We are willing to obey any arrangements of the Marquis." Everyone looked at me and missed you, and finally said in unison: "We are willing to obey any arrangements of the Marquis." Qin Hao looked at Tong Xiangyu in surprise and thought to himself: Although Zhanggui Tong is a philanthropist, he is still a woman who knows the general in the end! "This time I have implicated you, and I am very sorry for so many of you who have suffered unrestrained disasters." Qin Hao glanced at Tong Xiangyu with appreciation and said with a smile: "Let''s do this, because Bai Zhantang has made contributions to the Heavenly Sword and Zhangguan Tong is so general, I can give you some compensation. Please make any requests." When everyone heard this, the city''s eyes lit up, but no one dared to come forward and mention it. In the end, everyone''s eyes fell on Tong Xiangyu. Although she is a woman, she is the shopkeeper of Tongfu Inn and the backbone of all of them. Tong Xiangyu understood it, but smiled bitterly, "Mr. Marquis, I''m grateful for the kindness, but I don''t have any requirements." ¡°Shopkeeper¡¯s¡­¡± Guo Furong and others were anxious when they heard this. They gave up such a good opportunity voluntarily. Is this the shopkeeper Tong they knew? Everyone wanted to persuade Tong Xiangyu, but they were stopped by Lu Xiucai. Qin Hao knew that Tong Xiangyu had concerns in his heart, so he couldn''t help but smile and said, "Shopkeeper Tong doesn''t have to be so reserved. This marquis doesn''t mean anything else, it''s just a little compensation. If you don''t mention it, this marquis will be unhappy." Tong Xiangyu saw sincerity in Qin Hao''s eyes, and she couldn''t help but feel a little surprised and moved. After all, with Qin Hao''s identity and status, there was no need to explain anything to her, a civilian, let alone any compensation. Since Qin Hao has already said this, Tong Xiangyu felt that if she refused, she would be a little ungrateful, but she still bothered her if she should make any requests. She just wanted to be safe and healthy, and she really had no other extravagant hopes. Tong Xiangyu pondered for a long time, but still didn''t expect to make any requests. She glanced at the most independent Bai Zhantang and Lu Xiucai like rescue, but this immediately made her eyes lit up. Tong Xiangyu quickly pulled Lu Xiucai over and said seriously: "Marty, you really don''t brag about you. My friend, I know a thousand words at the age of three, recite Han Fu at the age of five, read the Four Books and Five Classics at the age of seven, and proficient in poetry and songs at the age of eight. I heard that Marquis, you are eager to seek talent, and Qinghou is a rare talent, so I hope that Marquis can give him a chance to display his talents. ¡± Lu Qinghou looked at Tong Xiangyu with shock, and tears began to circulate in his eyes. Such a precious opportunity, the shopkeeper actually used it to recommend himself to Qin Hou. This... "Shopkeeper, you..." Lu Xiucai resisted the urge to cry and was about to say something, but was interrupted by Tong Xiangyu. "Qinghou, why are you still standing there? You often say that you just lack an opportunity to display your talents? Now the opportunity is in front of you, you can''t miss it." Lu Xiu glanced at Tong Xiangyu blankly, and then looked at the people behind him again. No one made a sound, but the lip shape they showed had shown what they wanted to express. "come on!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 1081 Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon (Part 2) Chapter 1081 Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon (Part 2) Chapter 1079: Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon (Part 2) Feeling the encouragement of his friends, Lu Qinghou suppressed the touch in his heart, took a deep breath, wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, walked slowly to Qin Hao, and saluted, "Student Lu Qinghou, pay homage to Qinhou." After Qin Hao came to this world, he saw too much darkness and betrayal, and his own heart gradually became cold. However, he still had a kind heart after all, so when he saw the passionate friendship between the people in Tongfu Inn, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel touched. When did I become so slim? Qin Hao secretly laughed at himself in his heart, then looked at Lu Xiucai, and said with a faint smile: "Lu Qinghou, right? Since Manager Tong praised you as a flower, then the Marquis will test you." "Please give a question." "Let''s talk about the development and hidden dangers of Qixia Town." After Lu Xiucai pondered a little, he said slowly: "The Seven Heroes Town started because of Shang, and it was also because of Shang..." Lu Xiucai said "Balaba" for nearly half an hour, and Qin Hao also listened to him for half an hour with interest. From Qin Hao''s political perspective, Lu Xiucai is indeed a talent. Although his political views are still a bit immature and have no good ideas that make people applaud, some ideas will still make people shine. "Test the five dimensions of Lu Xiucai." Qin Hao secretly ordered the system in his heart. [Lu Qinghou: Commander 46, force 37, intelligence 73, politics 86, charm 78. Skill: Smart tongue] Qin Hao was not surprised that Lu Xiucai had 86 points of political attributes. After all, in film and television dramas, Lu Xiucai not only became the prefect of Qingzhou, but was eventually promoted to the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, and was also considered a senior member of the court. Of course, what surprised Qin Hao the most was that Lu Xiucai actually possessed the skill of "Qing Tongue" like Wang Mang. Although Qin Hao was a little puzzled about this, when he thought of him in the TV series, even exaggeratingly saying that he had died even after he was relieved. Although the effect of Lu Xiucai''s "Quick Tongue" is definitely not as strong as that of Wang Mang, as a fantasy character in a film and television drama, Lu Xiu''s ability to have "Quick Tongue" is already quite powerful and can already serve as a diplomat. The highest part of the fifth dimension of Lu Xiucai is politics. Although his political attribute of 86 points cannot bear the responsibility of his prefect, he is enough to serve as the prefect of one party. So in general, Lu Xiu is definitely a talent and is completely worthy of Qin Hao¡¯s reuse. "I didn''t expect that, I didn''t expect that a mere Tongfu Inn actually has so many talents." Qin Hao patted his palms, his eyes full of admiration, and he smiled and said, "The famous thief Bai Zhan Hall in the world has become a hero Guo Furong who has been ''overwhelmed''. He has a cooking skill that is not inferior to the imperial chef, and Li Xiaoyao, the direct descendant of the Shushan Sword Sect. In addition to them, there is also a talented Lv Qinghou." Everyone in Tongfu Inn blushed when Qin Hao praised him, but when Qin Hao said this, he turned his head to Tong Xiangyu and smiled, "Shopkeeper Tong, this small inn you run is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon." "hehe¡­" Tong Xiangyu smiled dryly, a strange look flashed in her eyes, and she whispered: "It''s only because I know they are so capable." "What did you say?" Qin Hao was stunned, but Tong Xiangyu quickly smiled and changed his words, saying, "I mean, Marquis, you really have vision." Qin Hao smiled disconcertedly, and then said to Lu Qinghou: "Mr. Lu Qinghou, with your talent, it is really too inexplicable to stay in the inn as a young man." Lu Qinghou naturally heard the meaning of winning over in Qin Hao''s words, and immediately suppressed the excitement in his heart and said humbly: "Mr. Marquis praised it. Just now, he was just a scholar''s opinion, just like Zhao Kuo''s words are hard to enter the elegant hall." Qin Hao was extremely satisfied with the modesty of Lu Xiucai, and he immediately appointed him, "Mr. Lu Qing, although you are talented, you have no experience in becoming an official. This Marquis will appoint you as the magistrate of Luoyang County for the time being. Are you satisfied?" Lu Xiucai was shocked when he heard about Qin Hao''s appointment. Luoyang used to be the imperial capital. Although he has lost his status as the imperial capital and has been destroyed several times, it should be noted that the camels searched for death are larger than horses, and Luoyang is still one of the richest cities in the world. Qin Hao appointed him as the county magistrate in Luoyang, which was obviously a rhythm that he wanted to cultivate. "Full, satisfied, thank you..." Lu Xiucai replied with an excited look on his face. He felt something was wrong as soon as he blurted out, so he quickly changed his words and said, "Thank you for your trust." "Although the position of county magistrate is not high, Luoyang is now full of waste, and there are opportunities for you to implement it." Qin Hao smiled and patted his shoulder, encouraging him, "Do it well, I will be optimistic about you." "yes." Lu Xiucai nodded like a garlic and thought to himself: Big people speak so generously, but the county magistrate is not so tall? That''s two grades higher than the mayor of Qixia Town. I usually nodded and bowed when I saw the mayor, but I didn''t expect that I would become the mayor''s boss now. Lu Xiucai made up his mind to work diligently after taking office to repay his lord''s kindness for his goodwill. "That''s great, Xiao Lu, you finally became a high-ranking official." Guo Furong said with joy. "Qinghou, you will be an official in Luoyang in the future. If our inn encounters trouble on your territory in the future, you must take care of me, the old boss." Tong Xiangyu quipped with a smile, and the rest of them came to congratulate him. Qin Hao had other things to do, so he naturally would not stay in the Seven Heroes Town for a long time. He ordered Yuwen Tuo to lead a team of Jinyiwei to protect everyone in Youtongfu Inn to Luoyang. And just as everyone was about to leave, Li Xiaoyao, who was in a coma, woke up. Li Xiaoyao already has the potential of a half-step master, and has also been instilled by Dugu Yuyun''s internal strength. He may not be unable to reach the level of a master in the future, so Qin Hao of course had to see him in person. Li Xiaoyao had just died of his master and was still feeling a little unstable, but Qin Hao could see that although he was a little dissatisfied with him, he did not have much hatred. Li Xiaoyao''s explanation for this is that although Dugu Yuyun was seriously injured by the seven swords, he died because of instilling internal strength in him. Of course, the most important thing is that Qin Hao is one of the few princes who truly loves the people, so although Li Xiaoyao resents in his heart, he cannot raise any hatred for Qin Hao. Qin Hao just wants to say one thing about this, he is worthy of being a savior. His ideological awareness is high. He may not be able to reach Li Xiaoyao''s realm in his life, and he does not want to reach this level. Li Xiaoyao did not have much resistance to the upcoming fate of being imprisoned for one year, after all, it was related to the safety of other partners of Tongfu Inn. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1082 The girl with no girl, Little Dragon Girl Chapter 1082 The Three No Girl Xiaolongnu Chapter 1080: The Little Dragon Girl of the Three Nothing Girl As for Qin Hao''s invitation to become an external member of the Jinyiwei, Li Xiaoyao expressed that he should think about it carefully, but in fact he just refused tactfully. Qin Hao was not surprised by Li Xiaoyao''s polite rejection. After all, the other party''s master had just died, so it was normal for him to have a grudge against him in his heart. However, Li Xiaoyao will stay in Luoyang for the next year, and with the relationship between Li Xiaoyao and the people in Tongfu Inn, there are many opportunities to conquer him in the future, so Qin Hao doesn¡¯t have to rush for a moment. Afterwards, Yuwen Tuo escorted everyone in Tongfu Inn and Li Xiaoyao back to Luoyang, while Qin Hao and the other six swords went to another place. On the way to Luoyang, Li Xiaoyao was disturbed by Yuwen Tuo and said to Yuwen Tuo speechlessly: "Brother, you recognized the wrong person. I am really not Hu Ge." Through communication with Tong Xiangyu and others, Yuwen Tuo has learned that Li Xiaoyao has been growing up at Tongfu Inn since childhood. His father''s name is Li Sansi, and he does not have a half-cent relationship with Hu Ge. However, even if Li Xiaoyao is not Hu Ge, he just looks almost exactly like him and has no blood relationship at all. He is said to be the one who doesn''t believe it anymore, and I''m afraid even Li Xiaoyao doesn''t believe it. Yuwen Tuo believes that Li Xiaoyao''s father Li Sansi may be the bloodline left by other elders after making mistakes outside, and Li Xiaoyao is of course also a member of his Yuwen family, so he has the responsibility and obligation to guide him to recognize his ancestors and return to his hometown. "Brother Xiaoyao, I know you are not Hu Ge, but it doesn''t matter. We will be good brothers in the future." Yuwen Tuo said with a smile. Li Xiaoyao shouted wildly in his heart, "Who is your brother to you? We have only known each other for only one day, so don''t be familiar with me." You cut off my master''s head. Although the master was dead when the cut was cut, it does not mean that I forgive you. If I hadn''t been able to beat you now, I would definitely beat you up. Although Li Xiaoyao has no good impression of Yuwen Tuo, he also has a deep question in his heart: Who is Hu Ge? Why do I and Yuwen Tuo look so similar? Yuwen Tuo could not answer this question, and only Qin Hao could answer it. He was on the way to the martial arts conference held by Wang Mang. However, in addition to the other six swords among the seven swords, there was another woman, Xiaolongnu. After Lin Chaoying''s death, Li Mochou and Li Shimin left, and Xiaolongnu also followed Qin Hao''s side according to his master''s last wish. After Xiaolongnu buried her master with the help of Qin Hao, she received the news that Qin Hao was about to leave and asked her to return to Luoyang first. Seeing that Qin Hao was unwilling to bring him with him, Xiaolongnu secretly followed him all the way, and her crappy disguise could not be hidden from Qin Hao. Looking at the perseverance not far away, without saying a word, just following the little dragon girl silently, Qin Hao couldn''t help but flash a trace of helplessness in his eyes, and he slowly stepped forward and said, "Miss Long, what do you want to do when you follow him secretly?" "The master wants me to follow you, and I will follow you." Xiaolongnu said calmly, as if it was a matter of real statements, but it was not very reasonable for a normal person''s brain circuit. Xiaolongnu''s white face became a little dirty under the dust of the journey, and her snow-white white skirt had turned gray. Although Qin Hao felt a little pity when he saw this, he still advised him kindly: "But I really have important things to do. It is inconvenient to take your daughter''s house with you." "It''s okay, just treat me as a man, I won''t get in the way of you." ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, Qin Hao''s mouth twitched slightly. It was really difficult to communicate with a girl like Xiaolongnu who was aware of his own mistakes! The three noes that the girl refers to are: speechless, ruthless, and heartless. Wrinkle is not about not having any words, but about being taciturn and taciturn. Even if you speak, it is the simplest and most concise answer; Relaxedness refers to the lack of emotion, but the lack of facial expressions, the lack of sadness or joy, the inner psychological emotions, and the feeling of being cold and not moved by the outside world; Wuxin refers to the lack of a mind, but the inner self is closed, difficult to understand, and the inner emotional color cannot be understood. To put it simply, the three-no girls refer to those girls who are speechless, facial paralysis, and cold, while Xiaolongnu is the most typical three-no girls. Qin Hao knew that he might not be able to convince Xiaolongnu, and Xiaolongnu had already followed him here. If she was asked to return to Luoyang alone, Qin Hao would be worried. If one of the six swords escorted her back, the seven swords would not be able to match. If he met the Grand Master in the future, it would be troublesome. "There are not many masters among the people who came to attend the martial arts conference this time, and Xiaolongnu''s super-class cultivation can still help, at least not cause trouble." As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao immediately said to Xiaolongnu, "Okay, Miss Long, I can let you act with me, but the premise is that you must listen to me in everything." Xiaolongnu''s eyes flashed with doubt, her head tilted slightly, and she asked, "Do you even want to eat, sleep, and relieve her hands?" Xiaolongnu''s posture is actually very cute and seductive, but what she said makes Qin Haolei out of the black line. "Of course there is no need for these." Qin Hao said angrily. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Xiaolongnu said lightly, but then asked, "My benefactor, why are you angry?" "I''m not angry." "have." "No, I just..." "have." "No." "have." ¡°¡­¡± The six swords were hidden in the secret to protect Qin Hao, so along the way, only Qin Hao and Xiaolongnu walked together, and their handsome and beautiful pair naturally attracted many pedestrians to watch. Of course, there are also some people who covet the beauty of Xiaolongnu, but they have no chance to get close to Xiaolongnu and have been secretly eliminated by Liu Jian. Of course, Qin Hao knew about this, but Xiaolongnu did not notice it at all. During the journey, Qin Hao discovered that Xiaolongnu was not only a three-no girl. Not only did she not even know the money, she didn¡¯t even know the money she needed to buy things. Qin Hao didn¡¯t know how Lin Chaoying taught Xiaolongnu. Did Lin Chaoying only teach her martial arts but not her behavior? But Li Mochou is obviously very smart! Xiaolongnu lacks basic understanding of the outside world, and she is as ethereal as white paper, but she is also full of curiosity and desire for the outside world. In the following days, Qin Hao played an important role as a mentor and taught her the most basic human relationships and worldly ways. Xiaolongnu is also very smart, like a sponge, absorbing external knowledge crazily. After Qin Hao''s teachings for several days, she has a rough understanding of the outside world and has no problem getting along with others. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1083 Qin Hao travels to the world with his sword (1) Chapter 1083 Qin Hao traveled to the world with his sword (1) Chapter 1081: Qin Hao enters the world with his sword (1) Because he was afraid that the Qin army''s spies would sneak into the city, the martial arts conference held by Wang Mang was not held in the city, but instead set the venue in Sanjiang Town outside the city. The influx of a large number of people from the world also filled the town¡¯s inns. The meeting time has not yet arrived, and so many energetic people from the world gather together, besides the competition, the most you do is naturally idle talk. "Hey, have you heard of it? There are many big names coming to this martial arts conference." "Yes, in addition to the Chongyang real person from Quanzhen Sect, I heard that the leader of the Huashan Sect has also come." "Tsk, in front of a master like Chongyang Real People, Yue Buqunzhi is just a small person." "Indeed, strength is the most respected in the world. Without strength, who cares about your identity?" "Among the people participating in the martial arts conference this time, the only one who can be compared with the Chongyang Real Person is probably the only one who can be master Yan Jing''an of Cihang Jingzhai." "Not only, I heard that the Supreme Leader Guan Yutian is also here. His Immortal God and the Dragon Palm have been mastered to great success, and have also broken through to the master realm. With Guan Yutian joining, I believe this martial arts conference will be even more exciting." "Haha, Guan Yutian has only broken through to the master, and his foundation is unstable. It is not comparable to an old master like Chongyang Zhenren." "Yes, by the way, I heard that Tianxia will help Xiongba also prepare to participate, but was surrounded and killed by his two disciples, Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun, halfway through." "What? Xiongba is also an old master. He died at the hands of the younger generation Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun. This is too surprising." "The martial arts conference has not yet begun, and a master has already died. I already want to go back." "Actually, not only Xiong Ba Du died, Bai Xiaosheng also died on the way to come." "What? The famous Bai Xiaosheng actually died? How is this possible?" "Why are you so surprised? Bai Xiao will die after living, it''s not a matter of course. He is so high-profile and has done so many things to commit suicide. It''s a miracle to be able to survive until now." "Yes, but Bai Xiaosheng''s relationship network is spread all over the world. He can gather several masters to protect him in one sentence, and his own strength is also not weak. Who is capable of killing him?" "I heard that the saint of the Ming Cult, Yan Lingji, and the leader of the scholar Dongfang Bubai, were led by himself, and also summoned many masters such as the left and right guardians, the four great Dharma kings, and surrounded and killed three masters including Bai Xiaosheng in Jizhou." ¡°Hiss¡­¡± "No wonder, it turns out that the Ming Cult took action. It seems that Emperor Ming''s tolerance for Bai Xiaosheng has reached its limit." "Although it is well known that the identity of the Emperor''s daughter is still a taboo. Bai Xiaosheng not only dared to take the initiative to raise it, but also ranked Emperor Ming at the top of the Hundred Flowers. He was either simply a desperate attempt. His Majesty Ming Emperor could tolerate it until now." "Yes, this time, even the leader and the saint were dispatched together. If you want to talk about the saint of Ming Cult, Yan Lingji, she is really a bit overbearing as her fianc¨¦ Xiang Yu. Just killing Bai Xiaosheng is not enough, and he still has his head at Xu Shao''s doorstep. As a result, do you guess this? Xu Shao doesn''t even dare to let go of anything." "Bai Xiaosheng has caused many troubles to famous artists over the years. It would be strange that famous artists are willing to stand up for him. It''s a pity that the lists he compiled may never be updated in the future." "That''s not true. I heard that just a few days ago, the Hundred Flowers List was updated in Yingchuan." "Huh? What''s going on? Aren''t Bai Xiaosheng dead?" "Although Bai Xiaosheng died, his adopted son inherited Bai Xiaosheng''s name and continued to compile and update the list left by him." "I have heard of this, but the new Bai Xiaosheng seems to be far less courageous than Bai Xiaosheng. The first thing he did after inheriting Bai Xiaosheng''s name was to remove Emperor Ming and Princess Wannian from the Hundred Flowers List. I guess he was afraid that he would be treated the same as his adoptive father." "It''s not easy for Bai Xiao to live. He also wants to live longer. Besides, it''s good to see the update of the Baihua List. You should be content." "That''s right, it''s better if I ask you not to involve these big names, they are not from the same world as us." "Yes, Bai Xiaosheng offended Emperor Ming, but died in Jizhou tragically. His head was still at the gate of a famous family, and no one dared to collect his body." "There is also Buddhism. This time I don''t know why I offended Qin Hou, but I ended up slaughtering nearly a hundred temples in a row. That was thousands of lives. It was gone if I said nothing." "Buddhist is self-inflicted. He dares to send someone to assassinate Qin Hou. Now it''s a bad idea." "You believe such an outrageous excuse? Buddhists have nothing to do when they are idle and they are full. Why do they want to assassinate Qin Hou?" "This... is true, then why did the Qin Hou destroy the Buddha again?" "Who knows, but Buddhism must have done something, offended the Qin Hou a cruel thing. Otherwise, with the tolerant character of Qin Hou, he would never have done such an excessive act of destroying the Buddha." "That''s right, but if you want to talk about this Buddhism, it''s even more cowardly than a naming player. So many of us gather here, isn''t it for the sake of Buddhism? But his Buddhism is better. He didn''t even come to a person of weight and didn''t take us seriously." "That''s not accurate. Not all Buddhists have come. Isn''t Master Yan Jing''an also a Buddhist?" "Master Yan Jing''an is just a woman after all..." In a certain inn, Qin Hao and Xiaolongnu, wearing a hat, were eating while listening to the surrounding knights discussing the affairs of the world. When he heard about the destruction of Buddha, a trace of doubt flashed in Xiaolongnu''s beautiful eyes and asked softly: "Brother Qin, why are you trying to destroy Buddha?" After getting along these days, Xiaolongnu''s name for Qin Hao has changed from benefactor, Qin Hou, and Lord to Brother Qin, which shows that the relationship between the two has improved rapidly. After hearing this, Qin Hao smiled faintly and said, "Buddhist sect has crossed the line, so I have to teach them a lesson so that they can know what can be done and what cannot be done." Xiaolongnu thought about something, but still couldn''t bear to say, "After all, it''s thousands of lives." "If they don''t beat those people, they won''t have a memory, otherwise if they encourage their arrogance, more people will definitely die." Xiaolongnu nodded subconsciously, she knew that Qin Hao was right. "Brother Qin, why are you here to attend the martial arts conference in person this time? As you are, you won''t be able to kill Wang Mang in person, right?" After hearing this, Qin Hao laughed helplessly and said, "It will be very troublesome to stay in Luoyang during this period, so I secretly ran out to get some breath, and killing Wang Mang was just a casual move." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1084 Qin Hao travels to the world with his sword (2) Chapter 1084 Qin Hao traveled to the world with his sword (2) Chapter 1082: Qin Hao enters the world with his sword (2) Qin Hao could guess without thinking that there must be a lot of people gathered in Luoyang now, waiting for him to go back, and then use various words to convince himself to stop destroying the Buddha. Qin Hao also guessed a rough idea in his mind who would come. Others don¡¯t know yet, but Qiao Xuan, Cai Yong and Xun Shuang, these three old seniors will definitely come to persuade him. As for the people sent by Buddhism to bow their heads and admit their mistakes, Qin Hao speculated that it was either Pujing or Bodhidharma. Even the officials under his command must have a good understanding of the letter and ask themselves to stop their "abuse". In short, among these people who came to persuade themselves to stop, there were many respected people, people with good relationships with Qin Hao, and even Qin Hao''s benefactors. Qin Hao also knew that it was not realistic to completely destroy Buddhism, but if he didn''t hurt Buddhism, he would never stop, so at least he could not stop in the short term. If Qin Hao stayed in Luoyang, he would face these people directly. When facing these people, Qin Hao could not beat and scold them, and reasoning and playing the piano to a cow, which made it impossible to explain. Therefore, staying in Luoyang is causing trouble, and it is better to leave Luoyang to avoid the limelight. Qin Hao''s plan to go to Qixia Town to arrest Li Shimin, and even attend the martial arts conference in person was to avoid these people. Of course, the main reason is that Qin Hao doesn''t want to waste his time. Instead of finding a place that no one knows, he would rather have a wonderful journey to the world. Anyway, the effect of the three-system of "Destiny" is still there, and he is not afraid of any danger he will encounter. "Calculate the time, Mu''er has also returned to Luoyang. After so long, she must have seen through Hua Daochang''s identity. So I believe she will understand my intention and convey the news that I am not in Luoyang to those people..." The news that Qin Hao is not in Luoyang cannot be promoted. Only if Qin Hao personally takes charge in Luoyang can he intimidate all ghosts and monsters. If Qin Hao is not here, someone will be unable to stop running out to commit suicide. Although this will not shake Qin Hao''s rule, it will also shake the stability of Luoyang. After all, it is still in the war, and Qin Hao hopes to avoid these troubles as much as possible. We must create an illusion that everyone thinks they are there, but only some people think they are no longer. Qin Hao''s operation was also troublesome, but he had already reaped the biggest fruit of this trip, that is, Xiaolongnu. Just by this trip, I met Xiaolongnu, and Qin Hao also felt that his trip was worth it. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao subconsciously looked at Xiaolongnu opposite him. Her face was completely flawless and like a fairy. She really didn''t get tired of seeing it no matter how she looked. When will you become a Dragon Knight? It should be not far away, right? Qin Hao thought to himself. When Xiaolongnu saw Qin Hao staring at her, she immediately asked, "Brother Qin, why have you been watching me?" "Of course you should appreciate more beautiful things." If an ordinary woman is flirted with by a man like this, she will either be shy or angry, but Xiaolongnu has no reaction, just as Qin Hao said it for granted. Hey, you''d like to give me some reaction. How can I continue to flirt with you if you want me like this? Qin Hao thought helplessly. "Miss Long''er, don''t you have anything to say to me?" After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Xiaolongnu couldn''t help but be stunned and said in a daze: "No, what''s wrong?" ¡°¡­¡± Well, it¡¯s a long way to go to become a Dragon Knight! At this moment, the two of them heard a noise outside and heard someone discussing: "That is Master Yan Jing''an of Cihang Jingzhai? She is so beautiful at such an old age. As expected, Cihang Jingzhai is full of beauties." "Brother, your taste is really unique. The two fairies who are fascinating in the country by Shi Feixuan and Qin Mengyao are in front of you. What you are paying attention to is an old woman like Yan Jing''an who is over fifty years old?" "Brother, you don''t understand this, woman, the older you are, the more mature you are, the more charming you are..." A normal woman must have blushed when she heard such a dirty conversation, but Xiaolongnu seemed to have not heard it. Perhaps she didn''t understand the meaning at all. Xiaolongnu still wanted to listen, but Qin Hao didn''t want these dirty words to pollute her ears, so he immediately pulled Xiaolongnu upstairs to see what was going on outside. Seeing a group of people surrounding three women in white, Xiaolongnu thought that some big shot was coming, but after hearing Qin Hao''s explanation, he came to the other party, and was also a man in the martial arts world, and he couldn''t help but wonder, and asked, "It''s not a big shot, so why are these people like this?" "Of course it''s because they are beautiful!" "It''s because of this?" Xiaolongnu''s eyes widened, looking incredible. ¡°It¡¯s because of this.¡± Qin Hao said with a confident look on his face, and said in his heart: If you take off your hat, your formation will probably be more exaggerated than them. Of course, the premise is that you must have a master bodyguard. Huh? I seem to be a master! Gradually, Yan Jing''an also walked to the inn where Qin Hao was. Qin Hao looked closely and found that they were indeed rare beauties. The most beautiful of the three is Shi Feixuan, who is full of fairy spirit. However, Shi Feixuan is a fairy, but it is still much worse than the little dragon girl who is not as good as the worldly fireworks, just like the fairy who falls into mortality and Chang''e in the Moon Palace. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This martial arts conference was an ostensibly gathering of people from the martial arts world, but it was also undercurrents. In addition to Qin Hao coming in person, many princes also sent people. Yuan Shao sent Yuan Tiangang, Cao Cao sent Cao Qiudao, and even Huang Chao from Qingzhou mixed up and sent out the newly formed masters of the Xuanming Sect. Of course, these princes sent people to come here just to inquire about the news and did not really want to participate. They are not so stupid yet to offend Qin Hao, who is growing stronger for an irrelevant Buddhist sect. In addition to the princes of the Central Plains, the Qing Dynasty and Yuan Meng outside the pass also secretly sent people this time, and Yuan Meng led the team to Temujin''s sister, Zhao Min, the commander of the Xuanjingsi. As the Princess of Yuanmeng, Zhao Min went to the Central Plains this time, so naturally it was impossible for her to participate in a martial arts conference in the Central Plains. Looking at the King of Jinlun and Murong Bo kneeling in front of him, Zhao Min asked coldly: "Where is Guo Jing''s head?" ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± Under Zhao Min''s cold gaze, sweat stains appeared on Murong Bo''s forehead and said in fear: "I am incompetent and was run away by Guo Jing..." "Run? You two masters took action together, but Guo Jing actually ran away?" Zhao Min showed a funny look, then faced Han Bing and said coldly: "You have occupied so much of my Dayuan resources. Is this how you repay me Dayuan? Ah?" After Zhao Min roared, both masters lowered their heads in shame: "Princess atones for sins." After taking a deep breath, Zhao Min asked lightly: "Explain it, what''s going on?" Murong Bo was about to say that, but he was taken first by King Jinlun. "This is how the princess is. With the strength of that kid Guo Jing, how could he escape from the hands of the two of us? Just as I was about to twist the boy''s head, Qiao Feng, the leader of the Beggars'' Sect, happened to pass by and meddled with the other person''s business and saved the boy''s life..." At this time, King Jinlun still gritted his teeth, as if he wanted to tear Qiao Feng apart. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1085 Qin Hao travels to the world with his sw Chapter 1085 Qin Hao enters the world with his sword (3) Chapter 1083: Qin Hao enters the world with his sword (3) Seeing that King Jinlun did not mention him at all, Murong Bo felt so angry, but he did not dare to have any attack. King Jinlun was a master trained by Yuan Meng. He was not like the Murong family who came from the middle of the journey. Therefore, both Zhao Min and Yuan Meng should trust King Jinlun more. The Murong family did not have a good life after they defected to Yuan Meng. The deep blood hatred between the Huns and the Xianbei cannot be eliminated in just a few words from Temujin. In order to eliminate the fear of the Yuan Meng''s senior officials towards the Murong family, the Murong family could even give up military power and even the regime. Even Murong Longcheng, the family''s top master, joined the Xuanjingsi and let a little girl drive it. The Murong family almost knelt down and licked the senior officials of Yuan Meng in a humiliating manner, which finally allowed the Murong family to gradually integrate into Yuan Meng. Although the Murong family''s situation has improved a lot now, many people within Yuanmeng are still eyeing the Murong family. If it weren''t for Temujin''s trust and strong support, the Murong family would have been forced to rebel long ago. Therefore, even as a master, Murong Bo still dares not offend Zhao Min, or even the King of Jinlun, whether for the family or for his own family, Murong Bo must tolerate it. Murong Bo''s emotions were hidden very well. Zhao Min did not notice his strangeness. Her mind was all about what the Golden Wheel Dharma King said. "Qiao Feng? You said that the person who saved Guo Jing was Qiao Feng, the leader of the Beggars'' Sect?" Zhao Min asked in shock. King Jinlun nodded and said in a deep voice: "That''s right, I can''t admit my mistake. After all, no one else can do it." A trace of solemnity flashed across Zhao Min''s beautiful face, and she said with a stern voice: "I''m having trouble now, the worst variable still appears." "Your Highness, with our Xuan Jingsi''s strength, Qiao Feng''s words should not pose a threat, right?" Murong Bo asked in confusion, he didn''t understand why Zhao Min attached so much importance to Qiao Feng. You should know that Murong Longcheng is also in Xuan Jingsi. As long as he takes action, Qiao Feng or Wang Chongyang is not a problem. Zhao Min glanced at Murong Bo and said lightly: "It''s nothing to do with Qiao Feng, but according to the information we have collected, Qiao Feng happened to save Qin Hao''s mother and sister during the Second Battle of Hulao Pass. Since then, he has formed a deep friendship with Qin Hao, so God knows if he can contact Qin Hao?" "this¡­" Murong Bo dared not say it anymore. After all, if Qiao Feng could contact Qin Hao and broke Yuan Meng''s plan, he Murong Bo would not be able to afford this responsibility. How come Qiao Feng, who loves to meddle in other people''s business, can save someone so by chance every time? Murong Bo and King Jinlun couldn''t help but complain in their hearts. "Your Highness, do you want your subordinates to mobilize people to surround Qiao Feng immediately?" King Jinlun asked tentatively, but what he got was Zhao Min''s rolling eyes. "What if you kill Qiao Feng and Guo Jing? My Yuan Meng''s plan is already at risk of leakage. Should I let the more than 200,000 yuan Meng Tie Cavalry bet with you?" Zhao Min''s words were already a little heavy, and they both were so scared that they both knelt down and admitted their mistakes. Seeing that Zhao Min had no intention of holding them accountable, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief. "Your Highness, what should I do now?" Murong Bo asked. "We must not have any jokes about military and national affairs, and we cannot take any risks." A trace of determination flashed in Zhao Min''s eyes, and then she said in a deep voice: "Send the order and take the action date in advance." "This...promise." After Murong Bo left, King Jinlun asked again: "Your Highness, since the plan is ahead of schedule, will Guo Jing still kill him?" "Kill." Zhao Min''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and she gritted her teeth and said, "Guo Jing dared to betray my Dayuan. He failed the trust of this princess. Even if he hid in the ends of the world, I would definitely kill him. I want to tear him to pieces." Zhao Min''s naked murderous intent made King Jinlun shiver. It was terrible for a woman to get angry. Although Guo Jing grew up on the grassland, he was a Han Chinese, and his understanding of Han Chinese was above all Mongolians. Most of Zhao Min¡¯s understanding of Central Plains culture comes from Guo Jing, so Guo Jing is Zhao Min¡¯s enlightenment teacher in Central Plains culture. The relationship between the two can be described as both a teacher and a friend. Perhaps because she had been together for a long time, Zhao Min still had a little affection for Guo Jing deep in her heart, so when she first formed the Xuan Jingsi, she specifically asked her brother Temujin for Guo Jing. With the assistance of Guo Jing, Zhao Minzhai did avoid a lot of trouble in the process of establishing the Xuan Jingsi. But what Zhao Min didn''t expect was that Guo Jing, the Han man she trusted the most, betrayed Yuan Meng and her with crucial intelligence at the most critical moment. "If you are not a person of my race, your heart will be different. What the Han people say really has their own reasons." Zhao Min couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. As soon as he thought of Guo Jing''s daring to betray her, Zhao Min felt an unknown fire in her heart, and she could not vent it. She became more and more frustrated when she stayed in the room, so Zhao Min took her guard out for a walk. Zhao Min, dressed in men''s clothing, walked to a ring without realizing it, and there were two people competing on the ring. Although these two people were only third-rate and the fight was not exciting, they still caused cheers in the audience. "I want to see if the Central Plains martial arts world is really as experts as stated in the intelligence." Zhao Min smiled coldly, then leaped onto the ring with a toe. Seeing this, the two stopped fighting immediately and walked towards Zhao Min, one left and one right. "Young man, do you understand the rules? Even if you want to compete, you have to come first and then come." "Martial competition? You two wastes are worthy." Zhao Min smiled disdainfully and said coldly: "Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance, let''s go together." "You are too bullying, take the call." The two of them rushed towards Zhao Min, but Zhao Min didn''t even look at it. After one side avoided a punch, Zhao Min raised his leg high and directly kicked one of his chins, kicking him away. Afterwards, Zhao Min turned around and kicked both of them directly off the ring with just one blow. Both of them couldn''t get up. In less than one breath, Zhao Min lost two "masters" in a row, and all the viewers were amazed. "So handsome, which young man is this?" "Who knows, maybe he is a disciple of a major sect." "Yes, can you have such skills? You must be a child trained by a famous sect?" Zhao Min felt angry in her heart and wanted to vent, so she pretended to be arrogant and raised her hand and opened the folding fan, invincible glance at everyone in the audience, and said lightly: "Dear martial arts fellow practitioners don''t know who wants to compete with me?" Although this plot is a Jianghu chapter, it also lays the foundation for the subsequent battle. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1086 Qin Hao travels to the world with his sword (4) Chapter 1086 Qin Hao traveled to the world with his sword (4) Chapter 1084: Qin Hao enters the world with his sword (4) Hearing Zhao Min say this, everyone in the audience looks at me and I look at you, but none of them dare to come on stage. Just now, Zhao Min had proved his strength and defeated two third-rate masters in an instant. He was the weakest and even entered the first-class realm. There were no first-class masters among them, so it would be better not to embarrass people. Seeing that no one came to power, Zhao Min was stunned, but soon discovered the reason and immediately tempted him: "Those who defeat this young master can get a hundred gold." ¡°Hiss¡­¡± The listeners took a breath, and greed flashed in everyone''s eyes. "I''ll do it." "I''ll come too..." For a time, there were endless challengers, and Zhao Min just wanted to vent her anger, so she would not refuse no matter who the visitor was. Zhao Min has excellent martial arts talent. What she learned is all the best skills, and how can these ordinary rangers deal with it? Zhao Min wanted to lure out the hidden master, so she was really a little ruthless. Soon, more than a dozen people were injured by Zhao Min and were lying around the ring and wailing constantly, which indeed attracted the dissatisfaction of many disciples of the big sect. Lin Pingzhi, a disciple of Huashan Sect, took the initiative to challenge him, but was defeated by Zhao Min''s five swords. Zhao Min stepped on Lin Pingzhi''s face and said disdainfully: "Your Huashan Sect''s martial arts are too weak." "you¡­" Lin Pingzhi was so angry that he was almost vomiting blood. Seeing this, Linghu Chong, who was hiding in the crowd, couldn''t help but want to rush out to teach Zhao Min a lesson, but was stopped by Ren Yingying beside him. "Brother Chong, don''t be impulsive. The righteous people are still chasing us." Linghu Chong couldn''t help calm down when he heard this. At that time, the major sects besieged Guangmingding, but he rebelled for Ren Yingying and was so chased and could not appear easily. And at this moment, someone came to the stage to challenge. "My little fish comes to meet you." ¡°Good come.¡± Xiao Yuer''s strength is even higher than Lin Pingzhi, but she still failed to block Zhao Min''s five moves, but Xiao Yuer lost in a mess. "I can''t beat you, but my good brother Hua Wuque is much stronger than mine, and you are definitely not his opponent." "Oh, is that so? What about others?" Zhao Min said lightly. "You wait, I''ll go find him now." No one cared about what Xiao Yuer said, thinking he was just making excuses for defeat. After Xiaoyuer, Yue Lingshan from Huashan Sect also stood up for Lin Pingzhi. Yue Lingshan''s strength is also above Lin Pingzhi, but she only blocked Zhao Min''s six swords, and her defeat led to the leader of Huashan Mountain Yue Buqun. No one thinks that Zhao Min will win. After all, Yue Buqun is a long-standing master and is also the head of a sect. But what shocked everyone was that this young man in white was in a fight with Yue Buqun. "How is this possible? This man can actually tie the game with his master." Linghushu looked surprised, and what surprised him even more was still behind. After a hundred moves, Zhao Min abandoned her previous sword technique instead of using it, but instead learned the "Dragon City Sword Technique" she learned from Murong Longcheng. "Dragon City Sword Technique" is a sword technique created by Murong Longcheng in his late stages of the Grandmaster. It is one of the top sword techniques in the world. "Dragon City Sword Technique" has been used recently, and its moves are endless, just like flowing clouds and water. In an instant, Zhao Min''s whole body felt like she was covered in a light curtain. After fighting for another twenty moves, she finally found the flaw in Yue Buqun''s sword technique and knocked Yue Buqun off the arena with one sword. "you¡­" Yue Buqun''s eyes were full of disbelief and wanted to say something, but before he could say it, he sprayed blood and was carried away by the disciples of Huashan. Seeing this, Ren Yingying quickly pulled Linghu Chong away. She knew that if she asked Linghu Chong to stay here, she would definitely rush up to vent her anger for her master. Yue Buqun''s defeat in the battle immediately caused a sensation at the scene. No one expected that this mysterious boy would defeat Yue Buqun. After defeating Yue Buqun, Zhao Min was a little tired, so she let her guards A Da, A Er and A San fight for him, while she also watched the battle and rested. After Yue Buqun, there are no experts among the challengers, but they are better than nothing, and they have more time to play. After a series of battles, Zhao Min finally saw a corner of the Central Plains martial arts world. Although the master Ruyun was not a good person, his overall strength was not weak, but he was still full of ants in front of Yuan Meng''s iron cavalry. Zhao Min''s big striking stage caused quite a lot of noise and attracted a lot of attention. Yuan Tiangang, who was hiding in the dark, just glanced at Zhao Min and stopped paying attention. The sword saint Cao Qiudao in "The Legend of Qin" is somewhat interested in Zhao Min''s swordsmanship, but he is just interested and will not reveal his whereabouts because of this. Qin Hao and Xiaolongnu who left the inn saw a lot of people blocking the road, as if they were watching something, so they immediately stepped forward and asked, "Brother, what happened?" The man didn''t look back and said impatiently: "It''s a direct martial arts competition. If you win, you can get a hundred gold." "Hundred gold?" A trace of surprise flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, because wars were breaking out everywhere, which led to a decline in the purchasing power of gold, but Baijin was still a big number. Who is so generous to take action? Thinking of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel a little curious about the identity of the person on the stage, and said in his heart: "Test the fifth dimension of this person." [Zhao Min (Minmintmoor): Commander 80, super first-class martial arts late stage, intelligence 90, politics 85, charm 100. ¡¿ "So it''s her." Qin Hao couldn''t help but smile. As Temujin''s sister, Qin Hao came to visit the Central Plains in person at this time, without thinking, he knew that the other party must have a conspiracy. "It''s your bad luck to hit me." Since I met, Qin Hao naturally did not plan to let Zhao Min go. It would be better to be captured alive. If you can''t be captured alive, then kill him. If you can attack Temujin, Qin Hao would not mind destroying the flowers. [After testing, Zhao Min''s five-dimensional dimensions exceeded the peak value. ¡¿ "In terms of force, Zhao Min may have practiced some powerful martial arts, so she broke the peak force value. Commander, intelligence, and politics can also be improved through tempering, but how did she improve her charm?" [Zhao Min''s improvement in charm is the blessing of Princess Yuanmeng''s identity. ¡¿ "I see." After a brief question, Qin Hao took back his mind. After all, he was just Zhao Min, not Temujin, and it was not worth Qin Hao''s attention. "Miss Long''er, wait for me for a while, and I''ll go back." Xiaolongnu nodded obediently, while Qin Hao jumped onto the ring. "Wuque, look, it''s that person. As long as you help me teach him a lesson, I will introduce my sister Tie Xinlan to you. I''m not bragging to you, my sister looks so charming." Hua Wuque, who was forced to be dragged by Xiaoyuer, said helplessly: "Okay, I know, I''ll go now... Huh? Someone has already challenged me!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 1087 Qin Hao travels to the world with his sword (5) Chapter 1087 Qin Hao traveled to the world with his sword (5) Chapter 1085: Qin Hao enters the world with his sword (5) Hua Wuque looked on the ring and found that a young man in black had already jumped on it. Naturally, he would not go to the lineup, but he couldn''t help but feel a little curious. "This person has the courage to challenge a top-notch master. Who is he? And who is that young swordsman?" Zhao Min defeated Yue Buqun and has proved that he definitely has the best-in-class strength. There are not many top-class experts walking in the world, and everyone knows each other basically, but Hua Wuque has no impression of these two people at all. "It seems that he is a young hero who represents a certain hidden sect and is moving into the world. This era is becoming more and more chaotic. After seeing many hidden sects, he can''t help but be born." Hua Wuque thought so in his heart, and it was understandable that he would think so. After all, the Yihua Palace where he was born was also one of the hidden sects. In the Taiping era, Yihua Palace will never be completely open. After all, their concept of "killing all the unfaithful men in the world" will not only not receive support from the government and the righteous, but will also attract wanted and pursued. Therefore, only when troubled times begin, sects like Yihua Palace that are destined to be unauthorized will be born, and there are still many such sects like cults in the world. A San, who was fighting in place of Zhao Min, saw that another challenger finally appeared. He immediately went up to meet him in advance and laughed suddenly, "The person who comes is a common name." Qin Hao glanced at this man with fun, and he didn''t need to use the system''s exploration function, so he already knew the other party''s strength. The second-rate peak external skill cultivator is no longer weak in the world, but for Qin Hao, who has reached the level of a master, he is just an ant. He doesn''t need to use a second move to kill him. "You are not my opponent." Qin Hao shook his head, then raised his hand and pointed at Zhao Min, and said with a faint smile: "What I want to challenge is her." Qin Hao wore contact lenses and was also easy to look at, so his current appearance is not eye-catching, but the unique temperament developed by being in a high position for a long time still creates an undeniable sense of oppression for everyone. A San was shocked by Qin Hao''s momentum and subconsciously took a few steps back. After reacting, he couldn''t help but look angry on his face. Seeing that he found that he could not find out the depth of Qin Hao, Zhao Min thought that the opponent''s strength was comparable to his, a glimmer flashed in her eyes and stood up and smiled, "No one is qualified to challenge me, either brother or father, and he had already fought for more than ten games before, and his physical strength had not yet recovered. Even if brother or father wins, he will be invincible. So, if you want to challenge me, just one of my three slaves will have a written test first. Only if you win will you be qualified to fight me. ¡± Want to use my moves? Qin Hao sneered in his heart, but said lightly on the surface: "Since that''s the case, don''t waste time. You three will go together." As soon as Qin Hao said this, cheers suddenly rang out from the audience. They didn''t care whether Qin Hao could win or not. He must be really capable of speaking so loudly. Xiaolongnu in the audience couldn''t help but frown slightly when she saw this. Through these days, she thought she already knew Qin Hao better, so she didn''t understand what Qin Hao meant to be so arrogant? Besides, they were going to kill Wang Mang on this trip, so why did they waste time on being an ordinary knight? Seeing that Qin Hao looked down on him so much, Ada and the other three were naturally furious. While the three rushed towards Qin Hao at the same time, they roared angrily: "It''s too much to deceive others, let''s die." Among the three, Ada is the strongest, and has reached the first-class level. A Er and A San are both second-rate peak masters, but the three have worked hard to practice a set of combined attacks since childhood. With the three of them joining forces, they can completely compete with the first-class early-stage masters, but they are naturally not enough to face the master Qin Hao. Faced with the attacks of three tall and strong men, Qin Hao had no intention of avoiding them. He turned his head slightly and happened to avoid them blindly. A Da punched him very quickly. Then, Qin Hao raised his left palm and took A Er''s kick from the right. He waved his arm to block A San''s punch from the left and said lightly: "The power is okay, but the speed is a little slower. Do you have any more powerful moves?" With shock and unwillingness, Ada rushed towards Qin Hao again, and the three of them formed a triangle, surrounding Qin Hao and constantly fighting. Although he was sandwiched in this small space, Qin Hao did not feel panic at all, but instead calmly fought back. Whether it was dodging or blocking, Qin Hao''s movements were extremely light. He let the three of them surround him and finally he didn''t even punch him, and even the corner of his clothes was touched by the three of them. This point alone makes a judgment based on the high and low points. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Seeing this, everyone onlookers took a breath, and Hua Wuque couldn''t help but say to himself: "So handsome." Seeing this, Xiao Yuer couldn''t help but ask, "Wuque, if you were you, can you beat this guy?" Hua Wuque shook his head after thinking for a moment, and said, "This person''s moves are not redundant at all, and even his strength is just right. I can''t reach this level yet." Hua Wuque¡¯s implication is that he is not Qin Hao¡¯s opponent, which also makes Xiaoyuer interested in Qin Hao. On the stage, it is not Qin Hao''s style to keep passive defense. Seeing that the three of them had no other means, they immediately said lightly: "That''s the end." After saying that, Qin Hao immediately turned to guard and siege, dancing faster and faster, forming a tiger roar and dragon roar. With one against three, and with two palms against three fists and feet, Qin Hao was able to completely suppress the three people on the other side, and even beat the opponent without any power to fight back. This scene made everyone who witnessed it shout, it was so satisfying! In order to prevent Zhao Min from fighting with him after winning, although Qin Hao could kill these three people in one move, he did not reveal his strength too much. His strength was just right. After punching ten punches on each of the three, all three fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. "good¡­" A burst of cheers sounded from the audience, and Zhao Min also walked over with a look of surprise and smiled, "Brother, I''m very good at it, I don''t know which school we come from?" Although Zhao Min is not familiar with various martial arts as Wang Yuyan, she also knows the kung fu of various schools of Central Plains. However, there is no shadow of any of Qin Hao''s moves, which makes her even more curious about Qin Hao''s identity. ¡°No door or sect.¡± Hearing Qin Hao say this, Zhao Min immediately wanted to win over. After all, his martial arts skills are high enough and he is short of money. Isn¡¯t this the best target to win over! Wang Mang, I''m sorry, this princess has dug up your corner this time. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1088 Qin Hao travels to the world with his sword (6) Chapter 1088 Qin Hao traveled to the world with his sword (6) Chapter 1086: Qin Hao enters the world with his sword (6) "Then I don''t know if you are brother..." Zhao Min organized a long period of encouraging words, but before she could even say it, she was interrupted by Qin Hao pretending to be impatient. "You are talking too much nonsense. You can''t get a hundred taels of gold, so you deliberately delay the time and don''t want to admit it, right?" ¡°Of course not.¡± Zhao Min knew that if she wanted to conquer this person, she would probably have to defeat his pride. Just now, Qin Hao defeated her three guards with great ease. Although Zhao Ming could not do so easily, he would not think that Qin Hao''s strength was above him. After all, she had unique skills. Although the person in front of him has a high level of martial arts, he may even be above himself, but after all, he has no sect and no sect support. Without the support of a major sect, he is destined to be unable to access the mastery of martial arts, and he has learned several unique skills and can fight beyond his level. This is the difference between wild paths and disciples of major sects. As soon as he thought of this, Zhao Min pretended to be generous and generous, and smiled and said, "Since my brother is eager to fight, I can only sacrifice my life to accompany me. By the way, I am Zhao Ming." As he said that, Zhao Min also clasped Qin Hao with a fist. See Seeing Zhao Min give him a pseudonym, Qin Hao sneered in his heart, so... "I''m in Qin Hao." As soon as this statement came out, an uproar immediately and everyone in the audience started to talk. "Qin Hao? Is he Qin Hao?" Not only Zhao Min showed surprise, but even Xiaolongnu was so scared that she almost called out. Why didn''t she expect Qin Hao to register her real name? Zhao Min was just slightly shocked. Seeing that the other party had no double pupils, she immediately smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that my brother Tai would have the same name as Qin Hou. It''s really unlucky." When everyone heard this, they suddenly realized, yes, who stipulated that only Qin Hao could be called Qin Hao? This person has no double pupils, of course it is impossible for him to be Qinhou, and the real Qin Hao cannot come here. Thinking of this, everyone naturally lost interest in Qin Hao''s name, and the eyes of Qin Hao looked at Qin Hao were filled with sympathy. It is destined to be a sad thing to have the same era as Qin Hao and is called the same name, because no matter how strong his personal strength is, his name is destined to be covered up by Qin Hao''s achievements and will not be known to the world. Seeing that people were no longer talking about Qin Hao''s name, Xiaolongnu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and said in her heart: Qin Hao is too brave, but it was because everyone could not expect him to come in person that he dared to sign up for his real name. Of course, Qin Hao would not care about the gazes of these ordinary people. He looked at Zhao Min and said lightly: "The name was given by his parents, and it was not something we could change." When Zhao Min heard this, she admired Qin Hao''s open-mindedness, so she smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, then come." After saying that, Zhao Min took off his posture and seemed to compete with Qin Hao for fists and feet. Qin Hao smiled when he saw this, but did not take the initiative to attack, but instead stopped his hands behind him, looking like a paranormal demeanor. "This set of palm techniques is called "Crazy Dragon Palm". Please give me advice from Brother Qin." As he said that, Zhao Min waved his palm and called Qin Hao, and the wind blew in one go, and it continued. Seeing that Zhao Min actually used "Crazy Dragon Palm", a strange color flashed across Qin Hao''s forehead. "The Crazy Dragon Palm" is the martial arts of the Murong family in Gusu. Like the Beggars'' Sect''s "Eighteen Palm of Dragon Subduing", they are both extremely strong and yang palm techniques, but in terms of power, the latter is naturally much stronger than the former. Not only did the Xianbei family have the Murong family, but there was also a Gusu Murong family in the Central Plains, and like the Yuwen family, they all came from the Xianbei family. The Murong family and the Yuwen family were both suspected of being spies from different races, but were rejected by most Han families and martial arts sects. The difference is that the Yuwen family gradually integrated into the Han Dynasty and even became an official family. The Murong family not only refused to surrender and change, but also fought against the "right way" in the Han martial arts world, so the Murong family was once listed as an evil way in the martial arts world. In the confrontation with the Central Plains martial arts world, the Murong family naturally suffered heavy losses, so that the secret book "Crazy Dragon Palm" was leaked. Of course, most sects got broken copies, because few people in the Murong family were qualified to learn it. The "Crazy Dragon Palm" used by Zhao Min is naturally a complete version, and its power is actually not inferior to that of men. "Crazy Dragon Palm" is not suitable for women to practice. After all, if you want to practice the most powerful and yang martial arts of "Crazy Dragon Palm", you first need extremely strong physical strength, and you also need to constantly strengthen and strengthen. Women are yin, and their physical strength and strength are naturally inferior to men, so practicing "Crazy Dragon Palm" can be said to have half the result with twice the effort. Qin Hao originally thought that Zhao Min''s "Crazy Dragon Palm" was just a fake style that was not useful, but unexpectedly it was very powerful. Even Qin Hao, as a master, would be injured if he was hit. Qin Hao and Zhao Min had a pair of palms. After charging, they couldn''t help but think in their hearts: "Zhao Min must have practiced an extremely powerful external skill, otherwise it would be impossible to use her daughter to exert such power as the most powerful martial arts of "Crazy Dragon Palm". Could it be that she also practiced "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu"?" According to the information found by the Jinyiwei, King Jinlun and Jiumozhi were both masters trained by Yuan Meng, and they both came from Buddhist Tantric Buddhism, so Zhao Min was very likely to come into contact with and learn this path. With a woman''s physical strength, it supports learning and using the "Crazy Dragon Palm", but if "Dragon Elephant Prajna" is used to improve the physical strength, even a woman can exert the power of "Crazy Dragon Palm". Qin Hao didn''t expect that Zhao Min was not old and had learned a lot of kung fu. As for now, he already knew two types of kung fu. "The Crazy Dragon Palm" and "The Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung fu" are both excellent skills that ordinary people will never get to in their entire lives. Qin Hao thought this should be the limit that Zhao Min could master, but he didn''t expect that she could have other unique martial arts skills. Zhao Min saw that he had hit a set of Crazy Dragon Palm but still couldn''t hurt Qin Hao at all. Qin Hao obviously did not use any palm techniques, but his palm power was not inferior to him at all. While he looked at Qin Hao''s point of view, his heart couldn''t help but feel even more solemn. "It seems that you can''t win without using a trick." As soon as he thought of this, Zhao Min again had a full strength to face Qin Hao, and then jumped into the air with Qin Hao''s palm power and shouted: "Be careful, take my move to join the finger." Zhao Min''s fingertips pointed at Qin Hao, and an invisible energy suddenly formed and flew towards Qin Hao''s shoulders. Qin Hao couldn''t help but look shocked when he saw this. He didn''t expect that Zhao Min even had a magical power like "Shenhe Finger" that was comparable to "Six-Meridian Divine Sword". The Murong family really has no reservations about the senior management of Yuanmeng! (This chapter ends) Chapter 1089 Qin Hao travels to the world with his sword (7) Chapter 1089 Qin Hao traveled to the world with his sword (7) Chapter 1087: Qin Hao enters the world with his sword (7) Although the Murong family has reached the point of kneeling down and licking the country that destroyed the Xianbei, it is still impossible for them to keep nothing at all. The reason why Zhao Min can learn so much of the unique skills of the Murong family is actually because she worships Murong Longcheng as her teacher. Murong Longcheng hopes to change the hostility of Murong and Yuanmeng nobles by accepting Zhao Min, Princess Yuanmeng as their disciple. After Zhao Min took Murong Longcheng as his teacher, the Murong family''s situation has indeed improved a lot, and it is precisely because of Murong Longcheng''s personal teaching that Zhao Min can control such magical skills as a woman. Return to the theme. The qi of the sanhe finger was as fast as lightning, and it was fired at such a close distance. After Qin Hao found out, he wanted to hide, so he immediately used the external release of internal energy to wrap his right hand, and then used the "Sword of Reincarnation" instead of the sword. Qin Hao knows all the top martial arts skills and is extremely famous in the world. There may not be so many people on the scene who can''t recognize them. If you use them easily, there may be a risk of exposing your identity. "The Sword of Reincarnation" is a sword technique created by Liu Mu, and has never been exposed in the world, so only Qin Hao can use it with confidence in "The Sword of Reincarnation". "Hell, Avici Hell." Qin Hao shouted coldly. Seeing that Qin Hao was about to take the lead, Zhao Min thought he didn''t know the power of this move, and she couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. But when she saw Qin Hao actually used his internal energy to release his external energy, she realized that the one who challenged her was actually a master. Boom... The rapid and domineering Ganhe Finger Qi was scattered by Qin Hao''s command, and the sword Qi cut off the flagpole on one side after the finger was separated. Everyone looked at Qin Hao''s fingertips again, and a misty aura was shining brightly at his fingertips. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Everyone couldn''t help but take a breath when they saw this. No one expected that this young man was a master. Although internal energy release is the symbol of a master, some top-notch masters can actually be used, but the premise is that you must master the corresponding unique skills. After Zhao Min practiced the Shenhe Finger, the Shenhe Qi power used is also another way to release internal energy from outside. It can completely fight over the level against ordinary martial arts masters, but when he encounters a real master, he will naturally be vulnerable. After landing, Zhao Min looked at Qin Hao with disbelief. She did not expect that her anger would not only lead to a real master, but also a master without any master''s style. As a master, it is too shameless to challenge myself to be a top-notch warrior. Maybe he is just short of money? Zhao Min secretly guessed Qin Hao''s intention, and when she thought of this, her eyes looking at Qin Hao also became softer. As a master, he is still short of money, which proves that he has strong self-control and would rather be poor than do evil with martial arts. Such a young and virtuous master will surely achieve unlimited future achievements. I must take this opportunity to conquer him, but what can I impress him? Money? Or is it a martial arts secret? Zhao Min found that although Qin Hao''s skill is high, his martial arts level is not high. He used the simplest moves, which are good to deal with opponents who are lower than his level than him, but it is not enough to meet those with the same level or higher level. Maybe you can start from this perspective. As soon as he thought of this, Zhao Min couldn''t help but lit up and said with a faint smile: "I didn''t expect that Brother Qin is young and has already seen the realm of a master. I''m really disrespectful." Zhao Min bowed to Qin Hao, but Qin Hao said coldly: "What, do you want to admit defeat?" ¡°Of course not.¡± Zhao Min decisively denied it and said, "Brother''s skills are above me. I am not your opponent in comparison with fists and feet. I wonder if Brother Qin dares to compete with me?" To conquer this arrogant young master, Zhao Min knew that just having something that the other party was interested in was not enough, and she must also get the other party''s respect, so even if she knew she would not be able to defeat her, she would continue to fight. Anyway, with the master secretly protecting him, Zhao Min is not afraid that Qin Hao will hurt him, not to mention that he and Qin Hao have no grudges. This is just a chance encounter, and Qin Hao has no reason to hurt him! I have to say that Zhao Min is really smart, but she probably never thought that Qin Hao in front of her was the culprit for the disfigurement of her brother, and the other party already knew her true identity. Qin Hao saw through Zhao Min''s intention at a glance. He originally wanted to kidnap Zhao Min directly, and then torture confessions and torture some information, but considering that there is a very likely expert to protect Zhao Min in secret, taking direct action against Zhao Min is likely to make things worse, which will affect the killing of Wang Mang at the martial arts conference this time. In addition, Zhao Min actually felt compelled to win over him, which also made Qin Hao have an extremely bold idea. First, pretend to accept Zhao Min''s win over, then invade the Yuan Mongolian spies who went south to the Central Plains and bribed the traitors who were all in one go. Qin Hao''s idea still has certain risks. After all, he will be in the center of the vortex, but considering that his "destiny" has three chances, Qin Hao is of course fearless. Although Qin Hao had the intention to surrender to Zhao Min, he could not surrender directly to her, as this would only make him feel ulterior motives. If Qin Hao surrenders with the flow, such a favor will be relatively convincing when Zhao Min takes the initiative to win over and show sincerity. "If you want to fight, I will fight." Qin Hao said calmly. "I am better at swordsmanship. I wonder if my brother has any weapons that he is good at?" Hearing Zhao Min say this, a trace of playfulness flashed across Qin Hao''s mouth and he smiled lightly, "I can also try to use sword techniques." "That''ll offend." Although Zhao Min was a little confused, she still decisively used the "Dragon City Sword Technique" to attack, while Qin Hao used the "Reincarnation Sword Technique" Hell Dao Sword Technique. Zhao Min''s "Dragon City Sword Art" has been practiced through the classics, but it is far from dealing with Qin Hao, who is also good at swordsmanship. Qin Hao doesn''t even need to activate his skills to easily defeat Zhao Min. After thirty moves, the figures of the two separated from the encounter, while Zhao Min turned around and smiled at Qin Hao, "Brother Qin, if you continue to fight, you may not be able to decide the winner. What about this draw?" "Yeah?" A trace of news flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and then he raised the object in his left hand and said with a playful look on his face: "You can take a look at this thing first." Zhao Min looked at Qin Hao''s hand, but saw him holding a dragon embroidered with gold wire. Then he felt a little cooler on the soles of his feet. Looking up on his feet, he found that it was already empty. At this time, Zhao Min finally realized that this was his shoes? He actually took off his shoes during the fight? As soon as he thought of this, Zhao Min''s beautiful jade face suddenly filled with red clouds, and then a hint of shame flashed through her. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1090 Qin Hao travels to the world with his sword (8) Chapter 1090 Qin Hao enters the world with his sword (8) Chapter 1088: Qin Hao enters the world with his sword (8) Although Qin Hao could easily defeat Zhao Min, he wanted to defeat her without any injury, so he turned around with her thirty moves. And just at the last move, Qin Hao discovered a big flaw in Zhao Min''s swordsmanship, so he took off Zhao Min''s shoes and had not yet made her discover it. As he was playing, he even took off his shoes, but he didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes. Zhao Min knew that the other party was not using all his strength at all, and he has been giving in to her until now. Zhao Min is very grateful to Qin Hao''s style of competition, but Zhao Min is still a little embarrassed and upset about his way of taking off his shoes to make him realize the gap in strength. Of course, men don¡¯t care about these things, but she is still a young daughter who has not yet been married, but fortunately no one knows her true identity. Zhao Min took the shoes with a blushing face, put them on in front of everyone, bowed to Qin Hao, "Brother Qin, I am convinced by the loss..." After Zhao Min gave up, she greeted Qin Hao a few more words, and ordered someone to bring a hundred taels of gold and said, "I am willing to accept the loss..." Zhao Min also knew the principle that hasteness would not be understood, so she did not in a hurry to directly recruit Qin Hao, but instead indirectly invited Qin Hao to the mansion for a while. Of course, Qin Hao could not refuse Zhao Min''s invitation, but he pretended to hesitate before agreeing. Under the greedy and envious gaze of everyone, Qin Hao left the arena with a hundred taels of gold that seemed useless, but he did not go to meet Xiaolongnu. What Qin Hao wants to plan next is no longer something that Xiaolongnu can participate in. Not meeting with Xiaolongnu is also to protect Xiaolongnu. Qin Hao and Xiaolongnu had a place to make an appointment, and on the way over, Qin Hao discovered a lot of peeping from the dark. These spies from different forces have different figures, ages and strengths. The only thing they have in common is that they have no malice towards Qin Hao, or they all come to recruit or have a good relationship with Qin Hao. Qin Hao had long guessed that it would cause a lot of trouble after revealing his strength, but he did not expect that it would attract so many forces so soon. This shows how popular a master in the opposition is for all forces. Of course, Qin Hao could not accept the recruitment of these people, but before he could react, one of them walked out of secret and came to him. "Young Hero Qin, my lord is Zhao Hou of Jizhou. I want to invite you to have a meal at Shaoxia." ¡°I¡¯m very busy and I don¡¯t have time.¡± After saying that, Qin Hao turned around and ran away. The messengers behind him rushed over, but their strength was not enough and they could only watch Qin Hao disappear on the road. Qin Hao just got rid of an envoy, but soon a few more roads appeared. "I am here to serve the Marquis of Wei in Yanzhou. My commander has prepared a thousand taels of gold. As long as the young hero goes for a while, it will be..." "If you have nothing to do, you will either be a traitor or a thief, and you will not go." "Boy, being able to serve Lord Yuan Shu is an honor you have cultivated in your previous life. Don''t be ignorant of your praise." "Haha, just Yuan Shu, forget it, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense to you." After throwing away a few people on his face, Qin Hao found that several troops were sealing the road, and the generals in charge were leading people to him. "I didn''t expect that even Wang Mang''s people were drawn out." A strange look flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and then he jumped onto the roof. When the general arrived, Qin Hao had already disappeared. The specific whereabouts of Qin Hao were not found, and these people could only report them truthfully after they returned. Yuan Tiangang smiled coldly when he learned about it: "The little guy is quite cautious." Cao Qiudao shook his head with some regrets: "I hope there is still a chance to recruit this person." Zhao Min directly found his master, the number one master of Yuanmeng, Murong Longcheng. "Master, is there any martial arts that can quickly improve your skills?" Murong Longcheng, who was meditating, heard this, looked at the apprentice with a headache and asked helplessly: "So what''s wrong?" Zhao Min''s face turned slightly red and said, "Master, my disciple lost a lot of money today, so I want to get back the scene." After a little thought, Murong Longcheng said, "There are martial arts that can quickly improve his skills, such as the "Bei Ming Divine Art" of the Xiaoyao Sect, the "Great Method of Absorbing the Gong" of the Ming Cult, the "Nine Nether Xuantian Divine Art" of the Xingsu Sect, and so on, which can all strengthen themselves by absorbing other people''s skills." "Taking other people''s skills to strengthen yourself?" Zhao Min couldn''t help but widen her eyes and said in shock: "There is such an evil martial art in this world? By the way, my disciple heard that there were several young masters in the Central Plains martial arts world recently, and it seemed that they were quickly famous through this method that could absorb the skills of others. Master, do you think we should grab two books back? ¡± Murong Longcheng nodded, then shook his head again, and said, "Although these martial arts can quickly improve their skills, they do not support you in learning." "Why is this?" "The "Bei Ming Divine Art" was created by Xiaoyaozi Zhuang Zhou, but have you ever heard of Zhuang Zhou or his disciples who have absorbed the skills of others?" Murong Longcheng smiled coldly and said, "Zhuang Zhou created the "Bei Ming Divine Art", but he himself did not use it, nor did he allow his disciples to use it. Obviously, although absorbing the skills of others for one''s own use can improve your skills in the short term, it has great hidden dangers, which are not conducive to future development and even self-destruction. Zhuang Zhou was originally a master of the same era as Xunzi, but he became a master so long after Xunzi. I guess it was caused by this "Bei Ming Divine Art". Your Highness, you have a very good talent. As long as you continue to practice step by step, you will sooner or later enter the realm of a master. There is no need to greedy for temporary joy to destroy your foundation. ¡± "So that''s it. Master, don''t worry, my disciple will not practice such evil skills." "Um." Murong Longcheng nodded and then said, "I have recently created a new martial art called "Fighting and Star Movement". As long as the opponent''s skill is not much more than him, no matter what kind of skill the opponent uses, he can transfer his strength to counterattack the opponent. I wonder if your highness is interested in learning it?" ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Zhao Min couldn''t help but sucked in a cold breath and said in shock: "What is this magical skill in this world? Master, my disciple needs to learn it." ¡­ Late at night, in a certain inn, Xiaolongnu was waiting for Qin Hao anxiously, and she was relieved when she heard the sound of knocking on the window. "Brother Qin, aren''t we going to kill Wang Mang on this trip? Why do we have to take the risk to challenge that young man?" Xiaolongnu finally couldn''t help but raise her doubts to Qin Hao. After a cold smile, Qin Hao said, "She is not a young man. She is the sister of Emperor Tiemujin of Yuanmeng, Minmint Moore." "What?" Xiaolongnu couldn''t help but widen her eyes. She never expected that the princess of a country would risk participating in a martial arts event. Qin Hao, as a prince, came still. Do big people like to find excitement so much? (This chapter ends) Chapter 1091 Qin Hao travels to the world with his sword (9) Chapter 1091 Qin Hao enters the world with his sword (9) Chapter 1089: Qin Hao enters the world with his sword (9) At noon the next day, Qin Hao went to make an appointment with Zhao Min in a white warrior robe and an ordinary iron sword. Zhao Min''s mansion is in the center of the town and is the largest and most luxurious building in the town. Obviously, there was some secret collusion between Zhao Min and Wang Mang, otherwise she would not have been able to obtain this house. But when she thought of Wang Mang''s generals coming to recruit her alone yesterday, it can be seen that Yuan Meng and Wang Mang were also in harmony. After revealing his identity, Qin Hao successfully entered the mansion, and soon Zhao Min came in person. What Qin Hao did not expect was that Zhao Min came to see him this time and was not wearing men''s clothing, but women''s clothing. What does this mean? Is the beauty trick? But you, Princess Dayuan, actually betrayed beauty for a mere master? Are you too wronged? As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao sneered in his heart and made a secret decision: No matter how many temptations you are, I will not move as if I am a mountain. Even if you Zhao Min takes off all your clothes today, I will never look at you. "Brother Qin should see through other people''s identity, so he is merciful, right?" Zhao Min asked shyly. Qin Hao suddenly looked up and looked at Zhao Min with shock. She actually saw it? How is this possible? I shouldn¡¯t have revealed any flaws. Could it be that I had reported my real name, so I found the clues? Damn it, I wouldn''t have been fooled if I had known it. It would be great to just call a pseudonym. Qin Hao said in his heart, but soon he made something wrong. After Zhao Min knew his identity, Qin Hao would not feel surprised no matter what reaction he would have, but what does your shy face mean? Qin Hao quickly figured out the key. Zhao Min saw through her identity, probably just seeing through her daughter, so she did not continue to wear men''s clothing when facing herself. Huh, I''m scared. Qin Hao gave a secret breath in his heart. After looking at Zhao Min in women''s clothing, his eyes lit up. Not to mention, Mongolian women still have a unique flavor, pretty, lively and lively, even more than Zhang Min from Hong Kong Island! I just didn¡¯t know who said in my heart that I would never look at Zhao Min? Hehe, it smells so good! In order to win over Qin Hao, Zhao Min obviously put in effort. During the communication between the two, Zhao Min did not mention the words of serving, and said that she fell in love with Qin Hao at first sight. "This is to play the emotional card." Qin Hao said in his heart. For the heroes of the world who are more energetic, they can only maintain their interests for a while, and feelings can last for a long time. Faced with Zhao Min''s affection, Qin Hao naturally followed her wishes. Even if Zhao Min proposes to be sworn, Qin Hao will agree. However, what disappoints Qin Hao is that Zhao Min does not intend to become sworn with him. "Brother Qin, are you short of money?" Zhao Min asked in confusion. "You and I are both sword lovers. You must know the significance of a good sword to a swordsman. A hundred-refined sword is extremely expensive, let alone those famous swords that are on the sword list." Qin Hao sighed lightly. Sword is the king of hundreds of soldiers. For people in the martial arts world, sword has long surpassed its own significance, so most people in the martial arts world like to use swords. The most ordinary iron sword in the world requires fifty taels of silver, while the cheapest hundred-refined sword is worth about three hundred taels of gold. As for the famous swords on the sword list, even at the last place, they probably cost 5,000 taels of gold. Therefore, whether it is for fame or for profit, the battle on the famous sword list is extremely fierce. It is worth mentioning that the famous sword that ranks first on the famous sword list is Qin Hao¡¯s Tianwen Sword. Because the top ten famous masters are holy tools, they are not included in the famous sword list. After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Zhao Min thought Qin Hao was just trying to raise money to build it or buy a good sword, so she immediately untied her sword and handed it to Qin Hao, and said with a smile: "Brother Qin, I''ll give you this sword." Zhao Min''s sword has a great background. It is the "ÆäÍõ" ranked 105th in the sword list. It is worth about five or six thousand taels of gold. As for the original sword master, he was naturally killed by Zhao Min, and Zhao Min didn''t even remember the other party''s name. Qin Hao didn''t know the origin of this sword. After all, what he owned was Tianwen, the number one in the sword list. Of course, it was impossible to pay attention to the name of the 105 sword. However, just looking at the appearance, Qin Hao knew that this sword was absolutely valuable. "This sword is too expensive, I can''t accept it." Qin Hao shook his head and refused. Zhao Min knew that he was embarrassed to accept it, so he persuaded him several times, and Qin Hao accepted it with great affection. Seeing that Qin Hao accepted the gift, Zhao Min became more enthusiastic about Qin Hao, but in the end he was still having a showdown with Qin Hao. "Brother Qin, tell you the truth. I am actually serving Qin Hou in secret." Hearing Zhao Min say this, Qin Hao was shocked, widened his eyes and asked with a look of surprise: "Qin Hou? That Qin Hou with the same name and surname as me, Qin Hao?" "There is no other Qin Hao in the world besides him... Brother Qin, sorry, I forgot that your name is Qin Hao." "Don''t stop, keep talking." "OK¡­" Zhao Min Balabala said a lot, but the meaning of the words was only one, that is, after joining the "Embroidered Uniform Guard", it was not only free, but also had many benefits. Money, secrets, and swords were all not a problem. Qin Hao is getting more angry the more he listens. Yuan Meng, the **** Zhao Min, is here to recruit me under my banner. Is this what you do? The Yuan Meng and even the Qing Dynasty would recruit Central Plains warriors under the banner of the princes of the Central Plains, which was actually a helpless move. Martial arts in the world are much more conscientious than some officials, and it is generally impossible to compete with foreign races. Although the evil masters in the Central Plains do not care about integrity, how many people in the evil way can believe that they can surrender to you today and betray tomorrow. Therefore, foreigners can only rely on these tricks of deception and confusion to let some martial arts people work for them. After all, it is not so easy to think about it. After all, crime is a crime, and the government does not care about what you have to hide. The reason why Zhao Min is under the banner of Qin Hao is because Qin Hao has the best reputation among the princes, so it is undoubtedly much more convenient to act with Qin Hao''s tiger skin. Zhao Min saw that although Qin Hao was very skilled, he did not have much experience in traveling around the world. He thought he was a newcomer who had just entered the world, but he did not expect that he would meet Qin Hao himself. Under the banner of Qin Hao, he came to recruit Qin Hao. No one else could do this except Zhao Min. "Brother Qin, I tell you that although today is in chaos, the one who ends this chaotic world must be the marquis of Qin..." Zhao Min was still talking about Qin Hao''s goodness. Although Qin Hao looked like "What you said makes sense" on the surface, he was actually a mp in his heart. I believe you, a big-headed ghost, you are indeed very bad. "Brother Qin, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to be an official. Just have a name in our Jinyiwei, and no one dares to touch you in the future..." Qin Hao couldn''t help but twitch his lips slightly when he heard this. Isn''t this the external staffing system he just was about to launch? Unexpectedly, Zhao Min had already made it out in advance. "Miss Zhao, no need to say more." Qin Hao interrupted Zhao Min, who was talking endlessly, and said seriously: "I am willing to join the Jinyiwei and serve the Qin Hou." Zhao Min was overjoyed when she heard this. She had been practicing this remark for a long time, but she didn''t expect to deceive a master today. She really made a profit! (This chapter ends) Chapter 1092 Surprise attack to break Hangu (Part 1) Chapter 1092: Surprise attack on Hangu (Part 1) Chapter 1090: Surprise attack to destroy Hangu (Part 1) Outside the Yewang City. After a whole day of siege, the Qin army withdrew in an orderly manner, leaving only gravel, arrows, and residual limbs everywhere. The Qin army soldiers retreated and insulted, provoking the Liang army in the city with an almost contemptuous attitude. Although the Liang army was extremely angry about this, they had no choice but to watch the Qin army retreat but did not dare to pursue it. Li Cunxiao, who was hidden not far away, couldn''t help but frown when he saw this, "It seems that Yang Lin is determined to be a turtle with a head-shrinking." "Yang Lin was defeated in several battles with Governor Bai Qi. It would be a bit strange if he dared to go out of the city to pursue him." Jiang Song said seriously. ¡°It¡¯s hard to deal with this.¡± Ran Min''s eyes were full of solemn expression and said in a deep voice: "Now the entire Sizhou is like a pool of stagnant water, and the war situations of all parties have reached a deadlock. Only when we successfully resolve Yang Lin can our army turn passive into initiative. It was precisely because of this that Governor Bai Qi personally led the army to the Ye Wang, but he didn''t expect that Yang Lin would be so difficult to deal with. Although the Liang army suffered several defeats, its troops were still sufficient, while our army''s siege materials were consumed by nearly half. If we continue to drag on like this, it would probably be detrimental to our army. ¡± Li Cunxiao nodded in agreement: "Anyway, go back and report to General Bai first." "Um." Late at night, Zhou Yu saw that Bai Qi''s tent was still lit, so he immediately walked in with the newly cooked hot chicken soup, but saw Bai Qi staring at the sand table with concentration. During the period when he was with Bai Qi, Zhou Yu learned too much under Bai Qi''s words and deeds. Although Bai Qi did not admit that he had his apprentice, Zhou Yu believed that Bai Qi was his master, so he had a sincere respect for Bai Qi. Seeing Bai Qi''s face full of fatigue, Zhou Yu said with concern: "Governor, you haven''t closed your eyes for three days and three nights. Have some food first and then have a good rest." In Bai Qi''s world, it seemed that there was only the sand table in front of him. Without even looking at Zhou Yu, he issued the order to expel guests in a cold manner. ¡°Let go and go out.¡± Zhou Yu was not dissatisfied with Bai Qi''s indifference, and he had long been used to it. After all, Bai Qi is such a person who is cold on the outside and hot on the inside. "No." Zhou Yu walked to the door of the tent, but turned his head and added: "Governor, if the chicken soup is cold, it will not be delicious..." Before he finished speaking, Zhou Yu felt a sharp gaze and immediately ran out of the tent with a wry smile. After Bai Qi led his army to the Ye Wang, he had already negotiated with Yang Lin four times and won every battle. In the four battles, although Bai Qi had the opportunity to seize the Wild King, Yang Lin was extremely cautious and always kept the bottom line. He would rather lose his troops and generals than put the Wild King City in a difficult situation. Therefore, Bai Qi failed to capture the Wild King. After Yang Lin lost four times in a row, he realized the gap with Bai Qi and did not dare to have any unreasonable thoughts. He just insisted on his determination and would never leave the city easily. Yewang City has high walls and thick walls. Yang Lin cannot come out, and Bai Qi dares not attack. The casualties of the strong attack were too great, and if Bai Qi lost too much troops, even if he won this battle, Sizhou would not be able to play a role later. In desperation, Bai Qi could only rely on a mixed army formation composed of catapults and crossbows to bit by bit consume the strength and morale of the Liang army, and to find another opportunity to win from other aspects. "Is that your disciple?" As soon as Zhou Yu left, a man walked out from behind the screen in the big tent. It was Dugu Qiubai who came in the name of Qin Hao. After hearing Dugu Qiubai''s words, Bai Qi nodded calmly and looked at him and said lightly: "Yes, what''s wrong?" ¡°Good vision.¡± Bai Qi frowned slightly and said lightly, "Senior, you came to me from all the way. It''s impossible for this to be for this?" "Tell me quickly if you have something to say, but let me tell you a short story. I''m very busy." Seeing that Bai Qi was still as cold as ever, Dugu Qiubai laughed in silence. "You are so boring. I really don''t understand why that girl Ah Qing likes you." Bai Qi and Dugu Qiubai were both from Hei Bingtai. Before Bai Qi joined the army, he was an instructor of Hei Bingtai, while Dugu Qiubai was the commander of Hei Bingtai, so they naturally knew each other. The conversation between the two seems cold, but for both of them, who are extremely indifferent, such communication is already very "passionate". "I really didn''t expect that after you left the Black Ice Platform, you were able to reach this point today. It was indeed the right decision not to keep you at the beginning." Dugu Qiubai said with emotion. Bai Qi couldn''t help but remain silent for a while when he heard this, then asked, "How is the Black Ice Platform now?" "Since the young master formed the Jinyiwei, a large number of backbone elites have joined the Jinyiwei. Now the lineup of the Black Ice Platform is far worse than before." "Yeah?" Bai Qi''s eyes flickered when he heard this. He thought Dugu Qiubai was dissatisfied with Qin Hao''s behavior of weakening the Black Ice Platform, and immediately said tentatively: "With you as the grandmaster, and A Qing and Qin Yijue are there, how could the Jinyiwei compare to the Black Ice Platform?" After a few more indirect words, Bai Qi realized that he was overthinking. Dugu Qiubai was just feeling it, not because he had any dissatisfaction with Qin Hao. "I''m here to convey the young master''s order to you." As he said that, Dugu Qiubai handed the handwritten letter from Qin Hao to Bai Qi. Bai Qi couldn''t help but feel even more confused when he heard this. The Qin army already had a pigeon letter delivery system. If there is any news, Fei Ge''s letter delivery is not faster. Why should a grandmaster come to deliver the letter in person? Bai Qi took it apart and found that Qin Hao''s notes were indeed reduced. His doubts had decreased a lot, but his face changed completely before he could finish reading it. "Since our army is used in Hangu Pass, why not say it earlier? If you say it earlier, so many soldiers would not have sacrificed their lives." In order to defeat the Wild King during this period, Bai Qi was so worried that he even turned white in his hair. He even planned to compete with Yang Lin four times. Although he won, he also suffered a certain amount of casualties. But if he had known that there was a secret son in Hangu Pass, his previous sacrifice would have been completely avoided. Dugu Qiubai was silent for a while and said, "We have only convinced the city gate captain recently." The reason why Dugu Qiubai didn''t tell the truth to Bai Qi was actually because Qin Hao didn''t let him tell him. Qin Hao didn''t want his subordinates to know that this matter was related to Li Shimin, after all, the cooperation between him and Li Shimin was simply shameful. In addition, Qin Hao was also afraid that after Bai Qi saw Li Shimin, he would not only refuse to let Li Shimin go because of fear, but also directly killed Li Shimin as saying that "the general will not accept the orders of the outside king." Li Shimin is related to Qin Hao''s plan to cholera Guanxi, so in order to prevent accidents in the plan, Qin Hao directly issued a ban on Dugu Qiubai. The reason for Dugu Qiubai did not find any fault in Bai Qi, but there were other things in the letter that Bai Qi couldn''t understand. "Then, senior, please explain to me why Li Yuanba left the Wild King during the war? And this one..." "this¡­" Dugu Qiubai pondered for a while and frowned, "Bai Qi, you were also from the Black Ice Platform. You should know that knowing too much about some things is not a good thing. Young Master must have his own plans. As a minister, we just need to obey our orders." Bai Qi couldn''t help but feel silent when he heard this, and then said lightly: "I understand." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1093 Surprise attack to break Hangu (middle) Chapter 1093: Surprise attack to destroy Hangu (middle) Chapter 1091: Surprise attack to destroy Hangu (middle) The next day, all the generals gathered in the Qin army''s central tent, waiting for the main general Bai Qi to issue combat orders. "Everyone, although it is difficult to forcibly break the Yewang City, my governor has already developed a strategy to defeat the enemy." Hearing Bai Qi say this, everyone in the hall was immediately excited. Li Cunxiao couldn''t wait to stand up and asked, "Governor, what''s the clever plan?" Bai Qi looked at Li Cunxiao and said word by word: "Break through Hangu Pass and cut off Yanglin''s grain road. The wild king will sooner or later collapse without fighting." "What?" Everyone was shocked. They thought Bai Qi really had any good solutions, but they didn''t expect to attack Hangu Pass. Hangu Pass is one of the most steepest passes in the world. Although there are only 5,000 defenders in the pass, it is still extremely easy to resist the enemy army ten times more than one. Hangu Pass is several times more difficult to attack than Yewang City. The Qin army has not even captured Yewang City, but Bai Qi wants to attack Hangu Pass, which is even more difficult to attack? How could this be beaten? "This, um, the governor, taking Hangu Pass can indeed cut off the Liang army''s food route, but it must be able to attack." "Yes, Governor, with our current strength, it is extremely difficult to capture Shi Ye Wangcheng, let alone Hangu Pass." "Governor, if you really attack Hangu Pass, in the end, it will probably only cause losses to both sides of the army and generals. Governor thinks twice." All the generals spoke and advised each other, while Bai Qi said slowly: "I naturally know these things. Hangu Pass is indeed more difficult to fight than Yewang City, but not being able to defeat Yewang City does not mean that Hangu Pass cannot be defeated." Just as the generals were a little dizzy by Bai Qi, Bai Qi said firmly: "Please rest assured that I have a perfect plan in my mind and will definitely be able to seize Hangu Pass smoothly. Now the only concern is how to defend Hangu." Seeing that Bai Qi was considering defending the city, the generals were not as suspicious as before. After all, Bai Qi was never unsure of the battle. Since he had said that, there would definitely be a way to conquer Hangu Pass. "The maximum number of troops captured by Hangu Pass cannot exceed 5,000 troops, otherwise the Ace Army will find it difficult to completely trap the Liang army in Yewang City to death, and the Liang army in Guanzhong will never let Hangu Pass fall into the hands of our army." After saying that, Bai Qi looked at the generals and said lightly, "Survey and defend Hangu Pass with five thousand troops for at least one month. I wonder who would like to take on this important task?" Everyone looked at me and I saw you, and no one took the initiative to ask for battle. After all, it was almost impossible for them to capture and defend Hangu Pass with five thousand soldiers. "The last general Zhou Yu is willing to take on this important task." At this moment, Zhou Yu, the youngest, stood up to receive the order, and the generals were surprised to see this. Bai Qi shook his head and said, "Zhou Yu, you are still too young to take on this important task." "If the Grand Commander is not using the last general because of his age, the last general will not accept it." Seeing Zhou Yu''s resentment, Bai Qi laughed instead and asked, "What are you not convinced?" ¡°Ambition is not about being taller.¡± Zhou Yu looked straight at Bai Qi and said neither humbly nor arrogantly: "Ganluo won the prime ministers in twelve titles, and the lord won the championship marquis for fifteen. Zhou Yu is already seventeen years old. Although he is not as good as lord and Ganluo, he still has the ability to defend Hangu Pass." Speaking of this, Zhou Yu knelt on one knee and said in a deep voice: "As long as the Grand Commander''s plan really can seize Hangu Pass, Zhou Yu can defend Hangu with five thousand troops for a month." "good." A hint of relief flashed in Bai Qi''s eyes, and then he said lightly: "Since that''s the case, I will give you this opportunity." "Where is Li Cunxiao?" "Now, Zhou Yu is appointed as the main general and Li Cunxiao is the deputy general. He will lead 5,000 troops to attack Hangu Pass, and there must be no mistakes." "No." Zhou Yu didn''t expect Bai Qi to send Li Cunxiao to be his deputy general. You should know that this was his first time leading the army. He would be the most powerful general in the world to be his deputy general. He would not be treated as a lord. Li Cunxiao is easy-going and takes great care of Zhou Yu in normal times, so even if Li Cunxiao''s military rank is above him, Zhou Yu is not worried that Li Cunxiao will undermine his main general. Before leaving, Zhou Yu also met what Bai Qi said as he wished, and he would definitely be able to successfully seize Hangu Pass. What Zhou Yu didn''t expect was that this perfect strategy was not a strategy, but a living person of four people. "This is Senior Dugu who was my superior. Next he will tell you how to break through Hangu Pass." Zhou Yu was shocked when he heard this. General Bai Qi¡¯s former superior, who had such an old qualification, probably had already worked under Qin Gong during the Yanmen Army era. Zhou Yu respectfully bowed to Dugu Qiubai. After looking at the other three masked men in black, Bai Qi did not introduce the identities of these three mysterious people to him. It¡¯s not that Bai Qi didn¡¯t want to say it, and he didn¡¯t know the identities of these three people. Zhou Yu thought that these three people were Dugu Qiubai¡¯s subordinates, so he didn¡¯t care too much about it. These three mysterious people are Li Shimin, Li Maozhen and Li Mochou. As for Li Xiuning, they went to find Li Yuanba, so they did not return with Li Shimin. Soon, five thousand elite troops, including Li Cunxiao''s Flying Tiger Camp, were summoned, and then secretly headed towards Hangu Pass under the leadership of Zhou Yu and Li Cunxiao. Although Yang Lin in Yewang City was aware of the Qin army''s behavior of dividing troops toward Hangu Pass, he thought that this was Bai Qi''s way of seducing him out of the city. After all, he did not think that the Qin army could break through Hangu Pass with five thousand troops. Seeing that Yang Lin had no reaction, Bai Qi, who was ready to deal with it, could only recruit the ambushers who were ambushing in major roads, which also made Yang Lin secretly relieved, but he did not know that the biggest crisis had been let go by himself. During the marching procession, Li Cunxiao found that one of the three people around Dugu Qiubai gave him a very familiar feeling, but he could never remember who it was. Li Cunxiao wanted to verify himself, but was stopped by Dugu Qiubai. Seeing that the two were tense and were about to fight, Zhou Yu hurried over to smooth things over, and the conflict was temporarily resolved. Afterwards, Zhou Yu looked helpless and said to Li Cunxiao, "Brother Li, why are you so impulsive? Although you have successfully integrated the dual skills, Dugu Qiubai is a great master after all." A hint of arrogance flashed in Li Cunxiao''s eyes: "So what about the Grand Master? If you really fight, he will definitely not be my opponent." "Brother Li, they are all their own family, why bother so hard?" Zhou Yu looked at Li Cunxiao and advised: "Dugu Qiubai is a confidant of Duke Qin. If you hurt him, it will make the lord embarrassed." "I know." A strange look flashed in Li Cunxiao''s eyes, and he frowned and said, "I''m just a little curious about who that person is, and I always feel like I''ve seen him somewhere." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1094 Surprise attack to break Hangu (Part 2) Chapter 1094: Surprise attack on Hangu (Part 2) Chapter 1092: Surprise attack to destroy Hangu (Part 2) On the other hand, Li Shimin was almost scared to death. He didn''t expect that he had already been like this, but he was almost recognized by Li Cunxiao. In this regard, Li Shimin could only sigh: The new world''s number one is indeed well-deserved. Of course, Li Shimin could not be bored and deliberately ran to Li Cunxiao to wander, but his life was always full of surprises. The meeting before going to war, Li Shimin had already aroused Li Cunxiao''s curiosity, but he did not expect to meet Li Cunxiao by chance later. If Dugu Qiubai had not arrived in time, his identity would have been exposed. "Senior Dugu, thank you." Li Shimin said with lingering fear. After all, if his identity is exposed, he doesn''t know what will happen. Dugu Qiubai glanced at Li Shimin indifferently and said coldly: "Don''t provoke Li Cunxiao anymore. If he really attacks you at all costs, even I can''t stop him." Li Shimin felt a little aggrieved when he heard this. How dare he provoke Li Cunxiao? He always hides when he sees Li Cunxiao! ¡ª¡ª¡ª Through several days of emergency marching, the five thousand Qin troops, led by Zhou Yu and Li Cunxiao, finally arrived at Hangu Pass without knowing it. Late at night, Zhou Yu led a large army to ambush outside the pass. Seeing the agreed time getting closer, but seeing the heroic pass in front of him without any change, even Zhou Yu couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. "Gongjin, can''t he lose his links, right?" Li Cunxiao asked impatiently. Zhou Yu wiped the sweat stains on his forehead and smiled bitterly, "I don''t know either." In the communication with Dugu Qiubai, Zhou Yu already knew that there was an insider in Hangu Pass, and would open the city gate when it was Chou tonight to pick up his army to attack Hangu Pass. After learning this, Zhou Yu felt completely relieved. After all, although there were not many defenders in Hangu Pass, it was absolutely impossible to forcibly capture Hangu Pass with the 5,000 troops in his hands. During the Warring States Period, after Duke Xiao of Qin seized the land of Wu Han from the hands of Wei, Hangu Pass was set up here. The gate city is 7.5 kilometers long from east to west, and the valley road only allows one car to pass through. It is said that "one man should be a gate, and ten thousand men cannot open." In the third year of King Shenliang of Zhou, King Huai of Chu promoted troops from the six countries to attack Qin. Qin followed the natural danger of Hangu, causing the troops of the six countries to "hide millions of corpses and drifted blood." In the sixth year of Qin Shihuang, the army of five countries including Chu, Zhao, Wei and others invaded Qin and "when they arrived at Hangu, they were all defeated." Since Hangu Pass was easy to defend and difficult to attack, after the uprisings in various places in the late Qin Dynasty resisted Qin, the newly established King Huai of Chu declared who would enter Guanzhong first to become the King of Guanzhong in order to quell the war as soon as possible. The Guan here is also Hangu Pass. Liu Bang first entered Guanzhong, but he did not enter Hangu Pass directly. The reason was that Hangu Pass was easy to defend but difficult to attack. In addition, the inner pass was Xianyang, the capital of Qin, and the Qin army guarding Hangu Pass must be elite. In order to avoid attacking the tough situation, Liu Bang accepted Zhang Liang''s suggestion to take a detour and attacked Wuguan, which was empty, and was able to enter the pass. Liu Bang still needed a detour to enter Guanzhong, let alone Zhou Yu? Therefore, if there is no inner man who opens the city gate, not to mention that Zhou Yu only has five thousand troops in his hands, even if there is 50,000 Qin troops, it may not be able to break through Hangu Pass. Although Zhou Yu was anxious, he forced himself to calm down and said to Li Cunxiao in a deep voice: "It''s not yet the agreed time, wait a little longer." "At this point, I can only wait." Li Cunxiao said helplessly. After all, with the strength of their hands, it is impossible to forcibly break through Hangu Pass. As time passes little by little, the ugly time finally comes, and the city of Hangu Pass is also opened as agreed. Li Cunxiao pointed to the city gate and said excitedly, "Gongjin, it''s opened, the city gate is opened." Zhou Yu suppressed the excitement in his heart and seriously reminded Li Cunxiao: "General Li Cunxiao, you don''t need to participate in the attack in a while. You only need to lead some elite troops to the city lord''s mansion and kill the Hangu Pass guards as quickly as possible." "I understand." Li Cunxiao nodded seriously. Zhou Yu felt relieved when he saw this, then drew out his sword and shouted softly: "Action now." "No." Five thousand elite soldiers took advantage of the night and ran towards the car door. When they arrived at the city gate, there was still no abnormality in the defenders in the city. Seeing this, Li Cunxiao couldn''t help but smile, waved his long spear and shouted, "Kill!" Five thousand Qin troops rushed into Hangu Pass like a tide. Although the defenders in the city discovered the invaders, it was too late. Outside Hangu Pass, Dugu Qiubai finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the Qin army successfully entering Hangu Pass. Dugu Qiubai was not sure whether the people who were placed in the Li family in the pass were reliable. After all, Li Yuan was dead and Li Shimin was also captured for several months. Yang Jian took over a lot of the power of the Li family during this period, so how could Li Shimin confirm that person''s loyalty? Unlike Dugu Qiubai''s uneasiness, Li Shimin was not surprised by this, as if he had guessed the current situation long ago. Looking at Li Shimin with a calm face, Dugu Qiubai finally understood why the young master Qin Hao attached so much importance to him. No wonder the young master asked himself, as a grandmaster, to come to see Li Shimin personally. He is really a person with infinite possibilities. Dugu Qiubai said in his heart. In the past few months, Dugu Qiubai witnessed with his own eyes that Li Shimin went from a prisoner who was undoubtedly dead to a glimmer of hope, and then to being regained freedom now. The difficulty of the process made Dugu Qiubai feel a little unbelievable. If it were someone else, he would probably lose hope. However, Li Shimin persisted tenaciously until the last moment. This perseverance alone was not something that ordinary people could have. "Li Shimin, congratulations." Dugu Qiubai said lightly. Li Shimin glanced at Dugu Qiubai and asked, "Congratulations on my regaining freedom?" "Yes." Dugu Qiubai nodded: "When I receive the news that Li Yuanba has left the Wild King, I will follow the order and release you." ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Shimin said sincerely that his freedom is hard-won! The garrison of Hangu Pass was the seventh King of Changping, Qiu Rui, who was ranked seventh among the nine elders of Xingsui. Hangu Pass can be described as stable as Mount Tai on the surface, but Qiu Rui still has not relaxed in defense at all, but it is difficult to defend against thieves every day and night. No matter how strict he arranged the defense of Hangu Pass, it is still difficult to stop the enemies from the inside. As soon as he heard the shouting outside, Qiu Rui realized that the situation was not good. He even had time to put on his armor and ran out in his pajamas. After pulling a defeated soldier, Qiu Rui shouted and asked, "What''s going on? What''s going on?" "General, it''s bad that the Qin army has come in, and the brothers are almost unable to withstand it." "What¡­" (This chapter ends) Chapter 1095 Li Cunxiao killed Qiu Rui Chapter 1095 Li Cunxiao beheaded Qiu Rui Chapter 1093: Li Cunxiao beheaded Qiu Rui "How is this possible? Did the Qin army fly in?" Qiu Rui looked in disbelief, but he also knew that this was not the time to care about these things. The most urgent task was to kill the Qin army and save Hangu Pass, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. "If you go back, you will go back. If you don''t have any trouble with the morale of the army, you will be killed without mercy..." Qiu Rui roared wildly and killed several deserters in a row. Only with his own prestige, he forcibly stopped the escape. Immediately, Rachel personally led the army to kill at the city gate, but not long after she walked out of the city lord''s mansion, she ran into Li Cunxiao who was coming to the city. After committing suicide and entering Hangu Pass, Li Cunxiao was like a dragon like a sea, as if he had entered a no-man''s land. He killed all the Liang army that had come to stop him and easily killed him near the city lord''s mansion. Just as Li Cunxiao was about to kill into the city lord''s mansion, he saw Qiu Rui coming out in his pajamas. Li Cunxiao was naturally overjoyed to see this and rode alone and killed Qiu Rui. When Qiu Rui saw that the person coming was Li Cunxiao, he was so scared that he almost couldn''t even hold his weapons. To say that the general who impressed him the most in the Qin army was definitely Li Cunxiao, who could defeat Li Yuanba, who could be called a human-shaped beast, in a one-on-one situation. Li Yuanba was like a **** of war to the Liang army. He was even an army alone, but even such an invincible fierce man was still defeated by Li Cunxiao, which made almost all Liang army full of respect for Li Cunxiao. Qiu Rui knew that with his strength, if he faced Li Cunxiao alone, he would definitely die, so he decided to turn around and run away very decisively. Qiu Rui is a famous general of Duobao. None of his equipment is ordinary. The others are born with at most two pieces of equipment, but he has five pieces, namely: the White Dragon Silver Spear, the Xiaoyao Joe, the Three-pointed Flat-topped Geese Wing Purple Gold Crown, the Big Red Python Dragon Robe, and the Eight Treasure Bead Band. Because Qiu Rui was rushing out, although most of these equipment were not worn, the silver spear in his hand and the war horse under his crotch were still there, especially the Xiaoyao horse under his crotch, which was a famous horse from thousands of miles away. The horse''s hooves were blowing, and they ran out a lot. Qiu Rui turned his head and saw that the distance between him and Li Cunxiao was widened. He couldn''t help but calm down, but the next second he felt a violent pain, and then he actually flew out of the horse''s back. Dong¡­ After falling heavily to the ground, Qiu Rui found that his chest had been penetrated by a long spear, while Li Cunxiao rode his horse towards him with an expressionless face. "Protect the General." The loyal guards came bravely and protected Qiu Rui in the middle, but soon they were killed by the Flying Tiger Camp, and Li Cunxiao did not even participate. Qiu Rui''s eyes were full of hatred and extremely difficult. He said word by word: "Li, Cun, Xiao, you...ah..." Before he finished speaking, Li Cunxiao raised his hand to pull out the Yuwang spear on Qiu Rui''s chest. The heart-wrenching pain suddenly came to the pain, and Qiu Rui kept screaming. ¡°Ah¡­ah¡­¡± Li Cunxiao was originally going to listen to Qiu Rui''s last words, but seeing that he was already in pain and couldn''t even say a complete sentence, Li Cunxiao was unwilling to see him continue to suffer. He waved his hand and directly cut off Qiu Rui''s head. Li Cunxiao lifted Qiu Rui''s head with a spear and shouted: "Qiu Rui is dead, and those who surrender will not be killed." "Qiu Rui is dead, and those who surrender will not be killed." "Qiu Rui is dead, the surrendered ones will not be killed..." The Qin army soldiers shouted one after another, and the Liang army soldiers saw that Li Cunxiao''s weapons were indeed the head of their chief general Qiu Rui, and their morale suddenly plummeted and they could no longer feel resistance. After fierce battles in the middle of the night, the Qin army completely occupied the Hangu Pass, killing 1,500 enemies, capturing 3,300 prisoners, and killing four Liang generals, including Qiu Rui. Less than 100 remaining troops escaped from Hangu Pass, and were still raided by Li Cunxiao while fleeing. Since then, the five thousand Liang army in Hangu Pass has been completely wiped out, while the Qin army has only suffered hundreds of casualties. ¡°Haha, Brother Li, you¡¯re doing a pretty job.¡± Seeing that Li Cunxiao returned to victory, Zhou Yu immediately smiled and said, "If you hadn''t killed Qiu Rui in time, our battle would probably be difficult. You should have done this battle." Li Cunxiao was not too humble, after all, this was his credit. "Has the casualties count been released?" Li Cunxiao asked. "There were not much casualties, only more than 400 soldiers were killed and killed. In addition, because our army directly attacked the city, the defenders in the city had no time to react, and the granaries and armory did not have time to burn them, and all the defending equipment was preserved intact." Li Cunxiao showed surprise and said, "So, the city-defense materials needed by our army no longer need to be shipped to other transportation?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhou Yu nodded with a smile and said, "Yang Jian obviously wanted to build Hangu Pass into a bridgehead for the Liang army to leave the east, and a large amount of supplies were hoarded within the pass. There are as many as 300,000 stones of food and grass, 800,000 arrows of various types, 8,000 sets of armor, fifty catapults, and countless other materials. With these materials in hand, even if Yang Jian raised 50,000 troops to invade, I would be sure to hold on to Hangu Pass for one month. ¡± Hearing this, Li Cunxiao showed a bright smile, patted Zhou Yu on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Even if Yang Jian reacted, it would not be so easy to take back Hangu Pass from our army. If I had known that you were so capable, I would not have gone out of the city to chase those hundred remaining soldiers." "Dissolving those remnants will give us more time to arrange defense." "By the way, Gongjin, I have a gift to give to you." Zhou Yu was stunned when he heard this, and at this moment every soldier led a Gundam horse and was Qiu Rui''s free horse. "Brother Li, is this?" "Qiu Rui''s Xiaoyaoju, you are a kid, don''t thank me." Li Cunxiao said with a smile. "But according to military law, it is not necessary to hand over to the unified order, and then..." Zhou Yu''s voice was interrupted by Li Cunxiao before he finished speaking. "You kid, don''t be so pedantic. Military rules are used to restrain ordinary soldiers. We are generals, and we like one or two pieces of equipment. Even if we take it, the lord will not blame us." Zhou Yu asked with a little confusion: "Is this really the case?" "Of course, brother, can I still lie to you." "Then...thank you." Looking at Li Cunxiao with a serious look, Zhou Yu felt something was wrong in his heart, but he decided to accept the horse first. After all, a famous horse is too important for the general to come to the book, and he really likes this Xiaoyao horse very much. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1096 Return of the King Chapter 1096 The Return of the King Chapter 1094: The Return of the King Seeing that Zhou Yu accepted Xiaoyaoju, Li Cunxiao finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although his military rank was above Zhou Yu, Zhou Yu was the main general of this battle after all. If Zhou Yu, the main general, would not accept it, he, as the deputy general, would not be able to embezzle Qiu Rui''s other pieces of equipment. If this is passed through military law, it will definitely attract the attention of other colleagues, and there will inevitably be a fight. Therefore, Li Cunxiao encouraged Zhou Yu to accept the useless Xiaoyao Ju, so that he could justify deducting the other four pieces of equipment. Li Cunxiao didn''t expect that he would be beaten to death. Qiu Rui, a guy who couldn''t even withstand a move, actually possessed five top-quality equipment that could be called famous tools. In Li Cunxiao''s opinion, this was simply a waste of resources. Li Cun Xiaoxiao also possessed many treasures. In addition to the three pieces of equipment, Yuwang Spear, Bi Yanyu, and Flame Cat, Qin Hao specially customized the dragon scale treasure armor to demonstrate his achievements. It can be said that Li Cunxiao''s equipment blinded countless people''s eyes, making countless generals envious, jealous and hated, but they were still not as good as Qiu Rui, General Duobao. Among the equipment Qiu Rui has, even the crown, cloak, and belt are treasures that are passed down from generation to generation. No general can be as luxurious as Qiu Rui. Only Qin Hao, who owns the Saint King suit, can stand firm against Rachel. Li Cunxiao was not jealous of Qiu Rui, but felt that he, the current number one in the world, did not treat this way. Qiu Rui, a weak man, was not worthy of having so many treasures. In Li Cunxiao''s opinion, Qiu Rui, a general who is obviously not strong in his own strength, but who has another conspicuous treasure on the battlefield is like a child who has broken into the bandit''s nest with a brick in his arms. It''s just looking for death. What Li Cunxiao couldn''t understand the most was that Qiu Rui had been fighting in the north for nearly ten years, and he had actually saved these treasures for so long. This is a miracle for Li Cunxiao. This guy is obviously so weak. How did he save these treasures on the battlefield full of dangers? Haven¡¯t he even encountered a strong player in the ten-year battle? This is a great luck! Thinking of this, Li Cunxiao couldn''t help but envy Qiu Rui''s luck, but then he thought that the other party was so lucky but still died in his own hands. This is enough to prove that he has no fate with these treasures. He is the real destined person to these treasures! Li Cunxiao actually underestimated Qiu Rui''s strength. Qiu Rui''s strength is not weak. It was just that because his opponent was Li Cunxiao and he lost his courage, he was killed by Li Cunxiao in seconds without even exerting his true strength. If it were others, it would not be so unbearable. When Li Cunxiao thought of the four top-quality equipment that the white dragon silver spear, the three-pointed flat-topped geese winged purple gold crown, the big red python dragon robe, and the eight-treasure bead belt were about to belong to him. Li Cunxiao couldn''t help but feel a little excited. He couldn''t wait to wear these equipment to the battlefield. The next day, Li Cunxiao wore dragon scale armor, three-pointed flat-topped geese-winged purple gold crown, big red python dragon robe, eight-treasure ball bead belt with an eight-treasure hand, white dragon silver spear in his left hand, and Yu King spear in his right hand, and walked to Zhou Yu in front of him with a tiger step on the dragon. As for the original auxiliary weapon Bi Yanyu, Li Cunxiao has been placed in the warehouse. When the weapon is damaged in the future, it will be taken out for later use. Although Bi Yan used Li Cunxiao for a long time, he still felt that his appearance was really ugly. It was the magic weapon like the White Dragon Silver Spear that looked extremely dazzling, which was worthy of Li Cunxiao''s identity as the number one general in the world. Seeing Li Cunxiao showing off with a proud look, Zhou Yu''s mouth suddenly twitched. He finally understood Li Cunxiao''s intention to incite him. He was actually plotted by a pure martial artist like Li Cunxiao, which was simply embarrassing scholars! All the arrangements at Hangu Pass were used to defend against the Qin army in the east, but now the Qin army has to defend against the Liang army after occupying it, so of course it cannot be arranged as before. In just one day, Zhou Yu arranged the defense of Hangu Pass and spent another day to improve the loopholes. At this point, the defense line of Hangu Pass on the western front of Sizhou was completely completed. These two days have made Zhou Yu very tired, but Zhou Yu is also happy. After all, he personally led the army to fight, and learning from Bai Qi before is completely different. After actual operation, Zhou Yu realized that he still had many shortcomings, but he was also trying to make up for his weaknesses. He even looked forward to Yang Jian coming to attack. On the third day, a pigeon from the Ye Wang flew into Hangu Pass, and all he conveyed was one sentence: Li Yuanba had left the Ye Wang City. After receiving this message, Dugu Qiubai released Li Shimin, Li Maozhen and Li Mochou that day. Li Shimin, who finally regained his freedom, immediately returned to Chang''an with his two daughters. When he passed by Shangluo County, he quietly issued an order to Li Maozhen. Li Maozhen was shocked when she learned about it and asked immediately: "Cousin, how do you know..." "I don''t know, but I guess he should do that." "But even if this is true, he will definitely be fully prepared. It makes no sense for us to do this." Li Maozhen asked in confusion. "How come it''s meaningless?" Li Shimin''s face instantly became extremely ferocious, and he smiled suddenly: "The greatest meaning is to get rid of the anger in my heart." Li Shimin was imprisoned by Qin Hao for so long and lived a life of stagnation every day. After coming out, he learned that his father was also killed in the battle with the Qin army. In summary, Li Shimin and Qin Hao already had the hatred of killing their father, the hatred of taking their wife, the hatred of defeat and imprisonment. All kinds of great hatreds are superimposed, which makes Li Shimin hate Qin Hao to the core, so Li Shimin will not let go of any opportunity that can make things difficult for Qin Hao. Looking at Li Shimin with a distorted expression, Li Maozhen did not dare to refute him and could only nod and agreed. Li Shimin asked after a little thought: "Maozhen, please find a way to contact Wang Mang as soon as possible. Now his role is crucial. We cannot let him be defeated by Qin Hao so quickly." "This...promise." After Li Maozhen left, Li Shimin walked to the direction of Chuangqiang and looked at Chang''an from afar, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. "Now that Hangu Pass has been captured by the Qin army, Yang Jian will definitely mobilize a large army to retake Hangu Pass, and his control over Guanzhong will be minimized. But even so, it is not easy to defeat Yang Jian. Before implementing the final action, I must get the support of other forces. ¡± Li Shimin already had a need to win over candidates, such as old Han officials such as Wang Yun and Yang Biao, Liang generals such as Li Jue and Guo Si who were taken away from military power, and of course, military advisors such as Li Ru. With Qin Hao as a foreign aid outside and with the support of these people inside, Li Shimin''s plan to overthrow Yang Jian will have a success rate of up to 80%. ¡°The news of my life cannot be revealed until all arrangements are completed.¡± "There is only one opportunity, and if you fail, you will be successful." Li Shimin''s eyes were full of determination and he whispered to himself: "Yang Jian, I, Li Shimin, are back, come back and get back everything that should belong to me." Yang Jian thought he had firmly controlled the Liang army, but he still didn''t know that there was a force that was enough to subvert his rule in secret, and he was quietly pushing him, and he didn''t even know who his opponent was. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1097 Yang Jian attacks Chapter 1097 Yang Jian attacks Chapter 1095: Yang Jian attacks After Dong Zhuo''s death and Li Yuan''s death in battle, Yang Jian, who supported Dong Zhuo''s coffin, easily entered Chang''an and became the nominal leader of the Liang army. Of course, Yang Jian was just the nominal leader of the Liang army. It was not easy for Yang Jian to completely subdue the rebellious Liang army. The Liang army was divided into three factions, the Liang clan, the Tang clan and the Sui clan. The three parties controlled each other and maintained balance. The Liang system, which is directly under Dong Zhuo, is the strongest among the three systems, but the military power is scattered in the hands of the major Liang generals. Dong Zhuo is still united. Now that Dong Zhuo is dead, the Liang system has become the most disunited among the three systems. The Tang clan was second to the strength, but because Li Yuan died in battle and Li Shimin disappeared, the Tang clan was in a situation where he was headless. The Sui faction is the weakest among the three factions. After all, the battle against Dong was started in Sizhou, the base camp of the Sui faction. The Sui faction not only suffered the most losses in this battle, but also completely lost Sizhou, the base camp. However, although the overall strength of the Sui clique has been greatly weakened, the situation it faces is unprecedentedly good. The fall of Dong Zhuo, Li Yuan died in battle, and Li Shimin disappeared, which made Yang Jian the most prestigious person in the Liang army. As Yang Jian took the banner of avenging Dong Zhuo, this also gave him the support of most Liang generals. With the support of the Liang and Sui ranks, Yang Jian is the general trend. The Tang Dynasty, which has no leader, and some Liang Dynasty, are unable to stop Yang Jian from taking power. Even some Tang generals surrendered to Yang Jian. Yang Jian used various means of promotion and submission to eliminate dissidents bit by bit, and these means of power in Yang Jian have caused many dissatisfaction among the people and the military. Gong Dong was just dead, and you, Yang Jian, did not want to avenge your old master, but spent all your thoughts on fighting for power and profit. Is this narrow-minded person really qualified to become the leader of the Liang army? There are many people who have this kind of thinking, but Yang Jian is powerful and no one can stop him in Guanxi, so everyone can only dare not speak out. Yang Jian actually knows that his reputation has been very poor recently. After all, those who have been deprived of their rights will definitely deliberately discredit his reputation in order to vent their dissatisfaction. Yang Jian didn''t care much about this. How these people scolded themselves now and how they would praise themselves after they were fully in power. Therefore, Yang Jian not only did not restrain himself, but instead even further suppressed dissidents and even took back the military power of some of the Liang generals who supported them. Yang Jian used all his means and finally controlled 70% of the Liang army''s military power. He finally became the real overlord of Kansai. Yang Jian probably never thought that it was because of his suppression of dissidents that Lin Chaoying''s dissatisfaction, and Lin Chaoying accidentally saved Li Shimin''s life at Tongfu Inn, and the biggest threat since he took power was finally coming. Chang''an, Sui Duke''s Mansion. "Husband, Xiaowan''s girl is too stubborn. I''m almost talking, but she just doesn''t want to marry my Guang''er." Dugu Jialuo said helplessly. Yang Jian frowned slightly and said lightly: "What''s the reason?" In Yang Jian''s heart, his son Yang Guang is a little worse than Qin Hao and Li Shimin, but he is also one of the best young heroes in the world. How many women want to marry into the Yang family and become concubines are not qualified. What reason do you, Dong Xiaowan, don''t want to? Dugu Jialuo smiled bitterly and said, "Xiaowan said she just doesn''t like Guang''er." "Don''t like it? Just don''t like it?" Yang Jian showed a funny expression. In his opinion, Dong Xiaowan was simply too ignorant. If he hadn''t been protecting the Dong family, Dong Zhuo''s enemies would have destroyed the Dong family ten times. It¡¯s okay if this girl is not grateful, but she doesn¡¯t even want to find a better one. Do you want to refuse to propose marriage if you don¡¯t like it? Do you think you would spoil her like Dong Zhuo? Yang Jian completely forgot that Dong Zhuo actually died at his hands. It was because he killed Dong Zhuo that the elderly, weak, women and children in the Dong family were bullied, and Yang Jian was the culprit. If you kill someone¡¯s father, you must use someone¡¯s daughter righteously. In terms of shamelessness, few people may be as good as Yang Jian. "Dong Xiaowan''s words don''t count." A cold light flashed in Yang Jian''s eyes, and he said coldly: "She must marry Guang''er." Seeing this, Dugu Jialuo said hesitantly: "Husband, this is not good. Dong Zhuo just died and bullied her orphan and widowed mother. If this matter spreads, it will definitely make some generals in the army dissatisfied." "Then don''t just spread it." Yang Jian''s eyes flashed with a light flash and he said lightly: "I ordered people to surround the Dong family and would not give Dong Xiaowan any chance to contact the general." "But Guang''er doesn''t want to marry Xiaowan, he has always regarded Xiaowan as his sister." "It''s ridiculous. They are not related by blood, so what''s wrong with kinship?" "Can¡­" "Don''t, it''s decided." The reason why Yang Jian forced Dong Xiaowan to marry Yang Guang was entirely to obtain Dong Zhuo''s son-in-law''s identity for his son. In this way, he became Dong Zhuo''s in-laws, and it was even more legitimate to take charge of the Liang army, and there was no reason for the Tang clan to criticize him. Therefore, no matter whether Dong Xiaowan and Yang Guang are willing or not, Yang Jian will ask Dong Xiaowan to marry Yang Guang, which no one can change. "This...well." Seeing her husband''s determination, Dugu Jialuo did not dare to persuade him, and then said, "Husband, are you considering your title of queen? Most Liang generals hope that you will inherit the title of "King Liang". ¡°This is absolutely impossible.¡± Yang Jian refused decisively and said in a deep voice: "Dong Zhuo is just my old master, not my father? Why should I inherit his title?" Dong Zhuo had too much influence on the Liang army. In order to drive away Dong Zhuo''s influence and completely turn the Liang army into his own Sui army, Yang Jian also tried his best, so it was naturally impossible to inherit the title of "King of Liang". "King of Sui" is the title that Yang Jian should have. Yang Jian actually didn''t want to be king so soon, but Dong Zhuo, the leader of the former Liang army, was the king''s title. If he inherited Dong Zhuo''s "leniency", wouldn''t it mean that Yang Jian was not as good as Dong Zhuo? So no matter what, Yang Jian must be king. At this moment, an amazing news came. "Report to the lord, Hangu Pass was captured by the Qin army." "What? How is this possible?" Yang Jian looked in disbelief. Although Hangu Pass has not many troops, it is impossible for him to not even be able to hold on to reinforcements? So how did the Qin army break through Hangu Pass? Yang Jian had no time to care about this. Now that Hangu Pass has fallen, the east gate of Guanzhong has been lost, and the entire Guanzhong faces the Qin army''s military front. Of course, the most important thing is that Yang Lin outside the pass will be completely isolated, and these tens of thousands of troops are all Yang Jian¡¯s confidants. Soon, Yang Jian summoned all the generals and began to discuss strategies for how to deal with them. Although there is Tongguan after Hangu Pass, Tongguan has never experienced war after all, and no one knows whether Tongguan can take on the important task of the portal. Therefore, the most important thing is to take advantage of the Qin army''s foothold and not firmly regain Hangu Pass. "Yang Guang, where is Yang Jian?" Yang Guang and Yang Jian stood up at the same time, clasped their fists and said, "The last one is here." "Here is the order of Yang Guang as the chief general and Yang Jian as the deputy general. He will lead the army to the battle of 70,000. Be sure to take back Hangu Pass for me." "No." Yang Guang and Yang Jian both looked excited, but many generals from the Liang clan were a little uneasy. The main and deputy generals are both from the Yang family. Do you, Yang Jian, just don¡¯t trust us so much? (This chapter ends) Chapter 1098 Yang Jian and Change Chapter 1098 Yang Jian and Chang''e Chapter 1096: Yang Jian and Chang''e Yang Jian didn''t expect that Yang Jian would let him be the deputy general. He had never given Yang Jian a good face since he returned to the family. Unexpectedly, Yang Jian not only did not suppress him because of this, but also reversed Yang Jian''s sense of Yang Jian a lot. Although Yang Jian has become the head of the Yang family, the methods he used are not bright, and it is no exaggeration to say that he is bullying others by relying on his power. However, the original head of the family, Yang Biao, has great grace for Yang Jian, so of course Yang Jian¡¯s impression of Yang Jian is not much better. Yang Jian was born into the Yang family, but Yang Biao was a direct descendant. Yang Jian was able to reach this point, and the Yang family not only did not give any support, but also gave Yang Jian a lot of trouble. Therefore, although Yang Jian was born in the Yang family of a large clan, his relationship with the Yang family was as powerful as the enemy. However, after entering Guanxi, Yang Jian also realized the importance of the aristocratic family. Dong Zhuo was confronting the aristocratic family again and again, so he ended up being ruined. Therefore, he must not follow Dong Zhuo''s old path. Once Huha, who is supported by the aristocratic family, his rule in Kansai will be unbreakable. Yang Jian wants to get the support of the Guanxi family, but this identity of Liang Jun¡¯s direct descendant is difficult to make Yang Jian feel good about the aristocratic family, but the identity of the head of the Yang family can make him close to the aristocratic family. So Yang Jian used some means to force Yang Biao to voluntarily give up the position of head of the family to him, thus becoming the first person to become the leader of the Yang family. After Yang Jian became the head of the Yang family, he realized how powerful the power of the aristocratic family was. Let¡¯s not talk about the foundation of wealth for the time being. The foundation of talent was the most shocking to Yang Jian. Li Cunxiao, the most powerful general in the world, is the closed disciple of the Taoist Shangqing Sect of Taoism, and the closed disciple of the Taoist Yuqing Sect, which is opposite to the Shangqing Sect, is Yang Jian of the Yang family. Yang Jian never expected that the Yang family had such a foundation, hiding such a trump card, and he happened to get a bargain. The reputation of Taoist Yuqing School is even above Shangqing. Yang Jian was able to become a close disciple of Taoist Yuqing. His own qualifications are definitely the best heroes of the same age. He was taught by Taoist Yuqing for so long. Even if his strength is not as good as Li Cunxiao, he is probably not much worse, right? In Yang Jian''s heart, Yang Jian is definitely a master with the top five levels of the military general list, and such a top-level general is from the same clan as him, so how could Yang Jian not recruit him? Yang Jian knew that Yang Jian would stay only because of the Yang family, and his recognition of the family was much greater than that of himself, so Yang Jian also tried hard to recruit Yang Jian. Yang Jian sent out various treasures such as magical weapons, armor, famous horses, rare birds, etc., even if he could not spare any hesitation for three days, a small banquet every five days, a big banquet every three days, and he would only get Yang Jian''s loyalty. What Yang Jian did not expect was that Yang Jian''s attitude towards him did not change. Since wealth could not impress Yang Jian, Yang Jian could only think about power. Therefore, this time he appointed Yang Jian as his deputy general to help his son Yang Guang make contributions and win back Hangu Pass. The generals of the Liang faction thought that Yang Jianzhi appointed Yang Guang and Yang Jian as chief and deputy chief generals respectively in order to seize power. In fact, this is not the case. Yang Jian knew that no one in the army was Li Cunxiao''s opponent, so he wanted to win over Yang Jian, while trying to witness Yang Jian''s strength. Appointing Yang Jian as his deputy general was a killing of both hands. Not to mention that after Yang Jian appointed Yang Jian as his deputy general, Yang Jian''s attitude has indeed changed a lot, at least not as bad as before. What Yang Jian didn''t know was that although Yang Jian''s attitude towards him changed because of this, the attitude of the Liang generals towards him also changed. Hangu Pass fell and the situation was urgent, and the Chang''an army suddenly gathered and the war was about to go to the fortification. But at such an urgent moment, Yang Jian secretly ran to meet a woman. Inside the residence of Situ Wang Yun, Chang''e was sitting cross-legged in the pavilion playing the piano, her eyebrows were filled with melancholy, but she was so pleasing. Liu Mu asked Chang''e to worship Wang Yun as his adoptive father in order to make Chang''e''s identity worthy of Houyi. After all, Houyi was the last general available to the Han Dynasty, and he supported the Han Dynasty''s pillar of the sky. But after Chang''e became Wang Yun''s adopted daughter, Houyi was still unwilling to fall in love with the Wannian Princess and was even unwilling to marry anyone. This also made Chang''e, who admired Houyi, feel sad. Later, Houyi surrendered to Dong Zhuo, shot Liu Yu in the battle against Dong, and even almost shot Qin Hao, but Chang''e could only watch Houyi sink deeper and deeper, while her feelings for Houyi were subtly discovering changes. Chang''e looked at the sky and whispered to herself: "Brother Houyi, are you really unable to go back?" "Miss, General Yang Jian is here." Chang''e raised her eyebrows and said lightly, "Let him come in." "yes." When Yang Jian saw Chang''e, he seemed to have endless words. The eyebrows were full of joy from the inside out and the shy love in his eyes. Chang''e knew that Yang Jian liked her because Yang Jian never concealed her love for her, but she did not like Yang Jian, even though Yang Jian happened to save her life. It was that accident that made Yang Jian fall in love with her at first sight, but Chang''e did not deserve to tell Yang Jian her name, because she thought they would not meet again, but she did not look like Yang Jian, who turned out to be Yang Chan''s brother. The circle of celebrities and ladies in Chang''an is so big, and Yang Chan''s status in the Yang family is naturally not low because of Yang Jian, so it is normal for Chang''e to know Yang Chan. After learning about his sweetheart''s identity from his sister, Yang Jian was overjoyed and has been pursuing Chang''e since then. Chang''e has rejected Yang Jian more than once, but Yang Jian became more and more courageous. "Miss Chang''e, the army is about to go on a war. I can''t stay here for a long time, but I will definitely return safely. Can you..." Yang Jian looked at Chang''e with a nervous look on his face, and finally plucked up the courage and said seriously: "Can you ask me to play a song for me alone?" At this moment, Chang''e not only saw Houyi''s shadow, but also saw her own shadow. All three of them were in love with another person alone, but the people they liked didn¡¯t like themselves. Is there anything more sad in this world if you cannot love? As soon as he thought of this, Chang''e couldn''t bear to reject Yang Jian. "It''s just playing the piano, of course, it''s okay, after all, we are friends." "Very good." Yang Jian left with a happy look on his face, and Chang''e couldn''t help but realize that she seemed to have done something wrong again. At the same time, in the study of Situ''s mansion, Wang Yunzheng looked at the man in black opposite him with a serious expression. And when the other party took off his mask, Wang Yun''s expression changed drastically and exclaimed: "It''s you!" Thank you for not having the flowers bloom and the years are chaotic, how can you get a big face, book friends 20180820, Li Bai''s, Dongchengxun, and others for rewards, thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1099 Open and secret battle Chapter 1099 Open and secret battle Chapter 1097: Open and secret battle ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Li Keyong, who was uncovering the mask, saw Wang Yunzheng looking at him with a ghost expression, but he was not surprised at all. Instead, he said calmly: "Wang Situ, it''s been a long time since we saw him." "Li Keyong, Yang Jian has regarded you as a thorn in his side. You have escaped the previous assassination by chance, but you dare to leave the military camp?" At this point, Wang Yun seemed to remember something. Yang Jian regards Li Keyong and other Tang gang members as their mortal enemies. If he knows that Li Keyong has come to his house secretly, he may also regard himself as a Tang gang member, and he will even implicate other old Han officials! In just a moment, Wang Yun thought he had seen through Li Keyong''s sinister intentions, and immediately said in shock: "You are seeking death and don''t implicate my family." "Wang Situ, don''t be excited first, you must know that it will hurt your body if you are too angry." Li Keyong looked undeniable and said lightly: "Since I dare to come out for an event, it means that Yang Jian''s doomsday is coming. This time I took the risk to meet, just want to get your support from Lord Situ." "I am just a Situ who is in name only. I will neither get involved in the fight between you nor have that ability." Wang Yun looked at Li Keyong coldly and said lightly: "You go, I will pretend that you have never been here this time." Wang Yun seemed to be dissatisfied with Li Keyong and directly issued an order to expel guests, but Li Keyong did not care at all about this. "Mr. Situ, don''t belittle yourself. Who doesn''t know that you are the leader of the court officials? The officials in the court respect you, so how could you be..." "Enough, I have said that I will not participate in the struggle between you." Wang Yun shouted angrily. Seeing that Wang Yun was firm, Li Keyong immediately changed his voice and said quietly: "Mr. Situ may not know yet. In order to win over the Guanxi family, Yang Jian changed some of the policies formulated by Gong Dong before, but the core part will never change, such as using the emperor to command the princes." "Haha, the emperor is no longer in Yang Jian''s hands. How could he use the emperor to command the princes?" Wang Yun sneered, and it was obvious that Li Keyong looked like he had something in his words, and immediately frowned and said, "What the **** do you want to say?" "After Liu Xie escaped from Guanzhong, with the support of Qin Hao, he might have set up a new court in Luoyang, but Yang Jian would never recognize the emperor Liu Xie. He was ready to choose another person from the royal family as the emperor and follow Dong Gong to be the king." As he said that, a hint of joking flashed across the corner of Li Ke''s mouth and said, "Can you bear it like this, Lord Situ?" "What did you say?" Wang Yun''s expression changed drastically when he heard this. Although Zi escaped from Guanzhong today, the court was still in Chang''an, and the civil and military officials of the Han Dynasty were still in Guanzhong. Wang Yun originally wanted to use all officials to force Yang Jian to move the court to Luoyang after Liu Xie ascended the throne in Luoyang, but he did not expect that Yang Jian would actually have the intention to re-establish a new emperor. Obviously, Yang Jian would never let all officials return to Luoyang. Yang Jian, who is in charge of the Han Dynasty, is indeed qualified to choose a new emperor. If this matter is really done by him, it will definitely pose a threat to the orthodox emperor Liu Xie. At that time, there may even be a situation where several Han emperors are united, which Wang Yun cannot accept it no matter what. As soon as he thought of this, Wang Yun looked at Li Keyong coldly and asked, "Li Keyong, I asked you, are you all you said true?" Li Keyong couldn''t help but laugh: "Yang Jian''s heart is known to everyone. How can this be fake?" After Wang Yun was silent for a while, he said in a deep voice: "I am very curious, where do you get the confidence? It is absolutely impossible to defeat Yang Jian by relying on your Li Keyong and the Tang army''s forces." "Who said I''m dependent?" A strange look flashed in Li Keyong''s eyes and said lightly, "I just obey orders." "Who else in the Tang Dynasty can order you? Is Li Xiaogong?" Seeing Wang Yun look disbelief, Li Ke opened his lips slightly and silently said three words. Although Li Keyong did not make any sound, Wang Yun had already understood what he meant by his lips and immediately showed a look of shock. "You mean, it''s Li, Li... So that''s it, no wonder!" Wang Yun couldn''t help but murmured to himself that he should have thought of it long ago that only Li Shimin could unite the leaderless Tang faction, and only Li Shimin dared to challenge Yang Jian''s position as the overlord of Guanxi. But Wang Yun didn''t expect that Li Shimin was still alive. With Li Shimin, there is a possibility of overthrowing Yang Jian, but Wang Yun would not participate so easily. After all, he does not represent himself alone, but the entire group of power of the old Han officials. "What can I get after I helped you?" After hearing Wang Yun''s words, Li Keyong smiled extremely brightly. "Respected Liu Xie as the emperor and moved the court to Luoyang. What do Lord Situ think of these two conditions?" A glimmer flashed in Wang Yun''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Trade is done." But he said in his heart: All this is to maintain the orthodox Han Dynasty! At the same time, a mysterious man in black appeared in the mansions of the former head of the Yang family, Yang Biao, one of the three major military advisors, and even Li Jue and Guo Si, who were deprived of military power and idleness, and they were naturally sent by Li Shimin. The first thing Li Shimin did after returning to Guanzhong was to activate the secrets buried among the bad people, and even Li Xiuning didn''t know this power. To defeat Yang Jian, it is far from enough to rely solely on the power of the Tang clan, so Li Shimin must unite all the forces that can be united. The Liang clan, the old ministers of the Han Dynasty, and the Jianghu are all the goals that Li Shimin wants to win over. Of course, all this must be carried out in secret, and Yang Jian cannot know that Li Shimin is still alive. Otherwise, once Yang Jian is prepared, Li Shimin''s chance of success will be greatly reduced. After determining the target of the alliance and the next strategy, Li Shimin personally sneaked into the Dong family. When Dong Zhuo was there, the Dong family was powerful and was a family of overlords throughout Kansai. But not long after Dong Zhuo died, the Dong family had already experienced the warmth and coldness of human relationships. Even Yang Jian, who inherited Dong Zhuo''s career, came to the door to force the marriage, and unscrupulously humiliated the lonely and widowed the elderly and young people in the family. As for those close and old generals who were loyal to Dong Zhuo and who were willing to stand up and speak for the Dong family, Yang Jian has taken away military power, so that no one dares to stand up and support the Dong family now, which also makes Dong Xiaowan, as a Miss Dong family, feel desperate. "Xiaowan, just marry Yang Guang." "Yes, yes, General Yang Guang is both civil and military, how can he not be worthy of you?" "Xiaowan, if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about this family!" Dong Zhuo''s wives and concubines kept persuading Dong Xiaowan, but the extremely stubborn Dong Xiaowan was not willing to listen and directly bombarded them all. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1100 True and false Chapter 1100 True and Fake Chapter 1098: True and Fake After returning to the room, Dong Xiaowan became more and more angry as she thought about it. She lie on the head of the bed and started crying. "Dad, when you leave, everyone will come to bully our Dong family, especially that Yang Jian, who is simply an ungrateful bastard..." Dong Xiaowan became more and more sad as she cried, and soon she was soaked in the quilt. "Dad, Wan''er really misses you. Come back, Wan''er will never be naughty again..." People always know how to cherish after losing it. After Dong Qi''s death, Dong Zhuo knew what regret was, but no matter how kind he was to his adopted son Li Yuanba, his biological son Dong Qi would never come back. The same is true now. After Dong Zhuo''s death, Dong Xiaowan truly understood what it means to be in a blessing without knowing blessing. When I think about my father''s life, it is like a paradise and a **** compared to now. "Xiaowan." A cold voice came from behind, and Dong Xiaowan must have been stunned. She was so familiar with this voice, but wasn¡¯t the owner of the voice dead? "Brother-in-law, is that you?" Dong Xiaowan raised her head tremblingly. When she saw the extremely familiar face, she was immediately frightened and pale in her face and screamed, "Ghost..." Seeing that Dong Xiaowan was about to scream, Li Shimin hurriedly stepped forward and covered her mouth. "Don''t shout, I''m not dead." Hearing this, Dong Xiaowan stopped struggling, and Li Shimin slowly let go of his hand. "Brother-in-law, you are really not dead?" Dong Xiaowan asked worriedly. Li Shimin said angrily: "Have you seen a ghost with body temperature and shadow?" Dong Xiaowan was stunned and touched Li Shimin''s face. She found that there was indeed warmth. She saw that there was indeed a shadow under the candlelight. She immediately hugged Li Shimin with joy. "Brother-in-law, I knew you wouldn''t die..." Li Shimin knew that Dong Xiaowan must have suffered a lot of grievances during this period. After all, her father-in-law died and she was not here. Both Dong and Li families lost their pillars. The Li family was fine, with Li Keyong and Li Xiaogong there, while the Dong family had only women and children, and those enemies would definitely flock to them. Patient Dong Xiaowan¡¯s ups and downs, Li Shimin said softly: ¡°Brother-in-law is back, he is back with the truth. No one can bully our family again in the future.¡± Dong Xiaowan, lying in Li Shimin''s arms, felt unprecedented peace of mind at this moment, and this man''s chest was so warm. "Brother-in-law, did you just tell the ''truth''?" Dong Xiaowan showed a look of confusion and asked, "What''s the truth?" A trace of coldness flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes and he said in a deep voice: "Do you think your father-in-law really died at Jia Fu''s hands?" Dong Xiaowan widened her eyes and said anxiously: "What does it mean?" "Since Jia Fu is ready to release him, he will never kill him. Moreover, his father-in-law is also a martial arts practitioner and is very strong. How could he be beaten to death with one punch?" A strange look flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes, and he said slowly: "Don''t you think this is strange?" Dong Xiaowan showed a solemn look on her face and said in a deep voice: "Brother-in-law, are you saying that there is something else in your father''s death?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Shimin took a deep breath and asked, "Think about it, even if his father-in-law was severely injured, there were so many military doctors. Not only did his father-in-law''s injuries not only did not improve, but they also worsened and worsened overnight, which is completely contrary to medical common sense." "It''s true that you said, but who did harm my father?" Li Shimin did not answer, but asked instead: "In the situation at that time, if my father-in-law dies, who will make the most profit?" Dong Xiaowan''s pupils suddenly shrank and she said with a stern voice: "Yang Jian." "That''s right. If I''m not wrong, after Yang Jian helped his father-in-law''s coffin back to Guanzhong, he would definitely not let anyone get close to his father-in-law''s body, right?" "Um." Dong Xiaowan nodded heavily and said bitterly: "As soon as my father''s body was transported back, I wanted to open the coffin for an autopsy, but Yang Jian sparked his father''s body on the way because the road was long and the weather was hot and the body had rotted." Li Shimin sneered and said, "He is destroying the corpse!" In fact, what Li Shimin said to Dong Xiaowan was just his own speculation and there was no evidence. However, he was sure that Yang Jian had absolutely problems, otherwise he would not have been so anxious to cremate Dong Zhuo''s body. Li Shimin is about to fight Yang Jian completely, so of course he has to use all means. The best way to attack Yang Jian at present is undoubtedly to pin Dong Zhuo''s death on Yang Jian''s head. Dong Zhuo''s death itself is full of too many doubts, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the biggest doubt in the world. Therefore, no matter whether Dong Zhuo was murdered by Yang Jian or not, as long as he had something to do with the murder of Dong Zhuo, even if Yang Jian had ten mouths, he would not be able to explain clearly, and the generals of the Liang clan would be disloyal to Yang Jian. Li Shimin''s plan is not poisonous. It is simply a trick for Yang Jian, because Dong Zhuo was killed by him. No matter how he checked it, all the suspicions would point to him. Once the charge of murdering Dong Zhuo was confirmed, his previous efforts would be in vain. "Damn it, how could Yang Jian be like this? If his father hadn''t promoted him, he would have been a minor official. Could it be that his heart was dark? How could he be so ungrateful?" Dong Xiaowan obviously couldn''t accept it and kept cursing Yang Jian, but the more she scolded her, the more angry she felt. "Xiaowan, don''t worry, brother-in-law, I will definitely avenge my father-in-law." Li Shimin stared at Dong Xiaowan with a bright look and said seriously: "When my brother-in-law sets up the game, I will take back everything that Yang Jian took from my father-in-law. However, before that, I hope Xiaowan, you can help my brother-in-law." Dong Xiaowan didn''t think about it and said directly: "Brother-in-law, tell me, as long as Xiaowan can do it, she will definitely help, and Xiaowan will also avenge her father." Li Shimin nodded and said, "The Liang clan has military power and is still neutral. Now there is only General Hua Xiong left. I want you to convince Hua Xiong to stand on our side and then pretend to surrender to Yang Jian''s command." Dong Xiaowan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then she frowned and said, "But when Yang Jian made things difficult for my Dong family, Uncle Hua didn''t even stand up to help me. Will he listen to me?" Li Shimin touched Dong Xiaowan''s head and said, "Silly girl, General Hua Xiong is the most trusted general of his father-in-law. You are also the one he grew up. How could you ignore you? If he hadn''t had General Li Jue and Guo Si, you would have been forcibly taken away long ago." After saying that, Li Shimin told the story of Hua Xiong''s secret protection of Dong''s mansion, and Dong Xiaowan was also ashamed after hearing this. "I didn''t expect that all the uncles and uncles have done so many things for Xiaowan. Don''t worry, brother-in-law, I will definitely help you convince Uncle Hua." A trace of light flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes. In the light and darkness of the enemy, he has already gained the right place and harmony between people, and now he is only one time away! (This chapter ends) Chapter 1101 Li Yuanba is missing Chapter 1101 Li Yuanba is missing Chapter 1099: Li Yuanba is missing Before the army conquering Hangu Pass could set sail, Chang''an had already become undercurrents. After Yang Guang and Yang Jian led a 70,000 army to Hangu Pass, this made Yang Jian''s rule over Guanzhong unprecedentedly weak, and those who were dissatisfied with Yang Jian became more and more active. Although Yang Jian, who was in high school, was aware of this, he only thought that this was Li Keyong''s dying struggle, but he didn''t know that the real black hand behind it was actually Li Shimin, and an invisible big net was quietly pushing him. At the same time, Yang Lin from Yewang City finally received news of the fall of Hangu Pass. "Hangu Pass is a natural barrier, how could it be lost so easily?" Yang Lin''s roar erupted throughout the hall, and the spy below was frightened and crawled on the ground and shivered. "I dare not deceive the general with humble duties. The big banner on Hangu Pass has indeed become the banner of the Qin army." This made Yang Lin even more confused. With the Qin army divided into three groups to fight, Bai Qi''s main force had been nailed to the wild king by himself, so where did the Qin army get the excess force to break through Hangu Pass so quickly? Yang Lin probably never thought that the army that broke through Hangu Pass was Zhou Yu who left without permission. He thought it was just Bai Qi''s bait, but it was indeed a fatal sword! "When Hangu Pass is lost, our army''s food route will be cut off, and the food and grass in Yewang City are only enough for the army to eat for one month at most. Alas, if the food and grass problem cannot be solved within this month, our army will probably collapse without fighting!" Yuwen Chengdu frowned. Although the news of the fall of Hangu Pass made Yang Lin feel confused, he did not completely lose the desire to resist. After pondering for a while, Yang Lin said calmly: "Hangu Pass is not only related to our military rations, but also the gateway to Guanzhong. The lord will never ignore it. He will definitely send another army to seize Hangu Pass." "But Hangu Pass is strong, easy to defend and difficult to attack. General Yang Jian may not be able to capture it within one month?" Yuwen Chengdu said. Although Yuwen Chengdu belongs to the Sui clan, he has never called him lord Yang Jian. After all, in his eyes, the only lord is Dong Zhuo. He has always called Yang Jian the Duke of Sui before, and now he doesn''t even call him lord Sui. Obviously, Yuwen Chengdu was extremely dissatisfied with knowing that Yang Jian no longer trusted him and his orders to take away his military power. For the sake of the overall situation, Yuwen Chengdu will not care too much, but the relationship he and Yang Jian trusted each other before will never return to the past. After hearing Yuwen Chengdu''s words, Yang Lin''s eyes were full of solemn expression and said in a deep voice: "So we must not trap the Wild King and wait for the lord to open up the food channel for us. Only by abandoning the Wild King at the right time and attacking Hangu Pass with the lord on both sides is the only way for the 40,000 Wild King''s army to survive." Yuwen Chengdu pondered for a while and frowned, "Bai Qi may not let us break through easily." "yes." Yang Lin sighed. He had never won even once in the fight with Bai Qi. Although the decisive battle has not yet begun, he could even predict that Bai Qi must have set up countless traps and was waiting for him to jump in. "In short, the trapped wild king will be wiped out sooner or later, and there will be a glimmer of hope for proactive breakthroughs. We must turn passive into initiative." After saying that, Yang Lin raised his head and looked at the generals and said in a deep voice: "From today, the entire army will be on guard at the top of the level. All generals must remain in charge and be prepared to break through." "No." The generals shouted in unison. "By the way, where is General Yuanba?" After Yang Lin glanced at the generals, he found that the governor was missing Li Yuanba, and immediately frowned and said, "Why is General Yuanba not here?" Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, and finally Yuwen Chengdu stood up and said, "I haven''t had a simple Li Yuanba for two days." Although he knew that Li Yuanba would definitely not be in trouble in the army, Yang Lin felt a vague premonition in his heart, and immediately called the soldiers and said, "Go and recruit General Yuanba." The soldiers hurriedly left, but soon came back. "General, it''s not good, General Li Yuanba, he..." Seeing this, Yang Lin became more and more uneasy and hurriedly asked, "Tell me quickly, what''s wrong with them?" "He''s gone." Now it¡¯s not just Yang Lin, but even Yuwen Chengdu was stunned. A living person is still living among the hosts. How could he disappear without saying that he would be gone? "Go and check it out." Yang Lin roared angrily, and the bad premonition in his heart became stronger and stronger. After all, Li Yuanba was the most powerful general in the world. No one in the world could forcibly take Li Yuanba away in the Yewang City with tens of thousands of defenders without disturbing anyone, but Li Yuanba was indeed gone. Since it will not be possible to force Li Yuanba away, then there is only one possibility left, that is, Li Yuanba left by himself. Once this conclusion is concluded, the question arises again. Why did Li Yuanba leave? Who took Li Yuanba away? Li Yuanba''s status is extremely special. No one in the Liang army can command him. Even Yang Lin can only coax and deceive him, so that he can barely comfort Li Yuanba. No one in the Yewang City dares to stop Li Yuanba, and no one will be so blind and will stop Li Yuanba, but it is not easy to leave without leaving any trace. Therefore, those who can take Li Yuanba away without leaving any trace must be Li Yuanba''s extremely close relatives, and are also very good at disguise and espionage. Li Xiuning is the only one who meets these two points, but wasn¡¯t Li Xiuning imprisoned by Qin Hao? Even if Li Xiuning escaped, she wanted to take Li Yuanba away, she could come openly. Anyway, she couldn''t stop her. Is it necessary to be so sneaky? After all, Yang Lin is not a good figure. He would never think that Qin Hao and his mortal enemy Li Shimin joined forces to deal with Yang Jian. Although Yang Lin could not guess the key, he could vaguely detect one thing, that is, he might have been trapped in a huge vortex, and if he is not careful, he may be wiped out. Inside the Qin army camp. "Report to the Grand Governor, the road to Hangu Pass has been blocked by our army, and Yang Lin''s army is already in the jar." "good." A trace of light flashed in Bai Qi''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "There are many roads towards Chaoge, and we must arrange a post to prevent Yang Lin from jumping over the wall in a hurry and join forces with Wang Mang." "No." In fact, Bai Qi also knew that Yang Lin would never break through in Wang Mang''s direction, but in order to ensure that the plan is foolproof, Bai Qi still had to make complete preparations. First of all, Wang Mang''s food and grass are not rich. Even if Yang Lin meets, the food and grass problem will still not be solved. Secondly, if Yang Lin wants to get along with Wang Mang, he must break through the defense line between Bai Qi and Su Lie along the way. This is much more difficult than breaking through Bai Qi alone. Bai Qi walked out of the tent, stared at the Yewang City, and said lightly: "Yang Lin, the net has been set up for you. Now it seems that you can escape." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1102 Run away after flirting Chapter 1102 Run away after flirting Chapter 1100: Run away after flirting The martial arts conference was held as scheduled, but just as the conference was held, Wang Mang, as the initiator, was beheaded on the spot by a mysterious woman in white on the grounds of "ambition and cholera in the world". Afterwards, the woman left in white, but no one in thousands of knights dared to stop her. Shortly after this incident, it caused an uproar. After several days of fermentation, people finally realized that the person who killed Wang Mang was actually the little dragon girl of the ancient tomb sect. At this point, the little dragon girl in white clothes and pure as snow was completely famous all over the world. "This Wang Mang is really cautious." Qin Hao shook his head helplessly and said with regret: "He held this martial arts conference, but he didn''t even attend in person." Xiaolongnu looked at Qin Hao with beautiful eyes and asked in confusion: "Since you know that Wang Mang is fake, why do you still want to kill him?" Of course, Wang Mang, who was killed by Xiaolongnu, could not be real Wang Mang. It was just a substitute who looked 70% similar to Wang Mang. There was no problem in deceiving ordinary martial arts people, but it was impossible to deceive Qin Hao, who had the system. The process of Xiaolongnu killing this substitute and leaving is not as exaggerated as circulating in the world. She just approached him first in the name of seeking back, and then suddenly started beheading him in one fell swoop, and finally retreated according to the planned route. The substitute may have coveted Xiaolongnu''s beauty. After seeing Xiaolongnu, she couldn''t even walk. In order to have a kiss, she gave Xiaolongnu a chance to get close to her, so Xiaolongnu was so easy to assassinate successfully. Originally, Qin Hao was going to go by himself, but now he has gained Zhao Min''s trust, and if he takes action rashly, there may be a risk of exposure. Just as Qin Hao was swaying from side to side, Xiaolongnu took the initiative to stand up and say that she would share his worries. Qin Hao considers that with Xiaolongnu''s own strength, he is already one of the best among all martial arts knights without taking action. In addition, with the protection of the six swords hidden in the dark, there should be no accidents, so he happily agreed. As for why Qin Hao didn''t send Liu Jian to come, this is of course because Liu Jian is Qin Hao''s ace. Once they reveal their identity, it means that Qin Hao''s move against Wang Mang will definitely attract the attention of all forces, and Qin Hao''s identity will probably be exposed as well. Originally, this was just a regular assassination, but because Xiaolongnu is so beautiful and she was so proud to kill "Wang Mang" that she was so proud of, so this assassination was given a legendary color. Xiaolongnu was not only given the title of "for the country and the people", but this assassination also became more and more outrageous, and was even exaggerated to the point where "no one of the thousands of knights dared to stop it." After hearing Xiaolongnu''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said, "Since I really can''t kill it, of course I can''t take the holiday, otherwise my adventure would be imperfect. Besides, even if that guy is fake, as long as it is operated properly, it will still cause trouble for the real Wang Mang. Wang Mang was all causing trouble for me, so of course I couldn''t miss the opportunity to cause trouble for him. ¡± Xiaolongnu is simple-minded and does not understand the tricks. However, as long as she knows that she can still help Qin Hao by killing the fake Wang Mang. "Brother Qin, now the fake Wang Mang is dead, and the martial arts conference is over. When are you still going to stay by Zhao Min''s side?" Xiaolongnu''s ethereal voice came again. After hearing this, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with a strange look and he smiled faintly: "It''s almost done. I have secretly discovered several Yuan Meng''s data bases, and I also found that Zhao Min had another purpose this time to go south. After we figure it out, we can go back to Luoyang." A trace of enlightenment flashed across Xiaolongnu''s face and said lightly: "I thought Brother Qin, you stayed for Zhao Min until now." Qin Hao''s mouth twitched when he heard this and he thought to himself: Say whatever you think, you are really honest! "How is this possible!" Qin Hao laughed, looked straight at Xiaolongnu and said, "Zhao Min is beautiful, but compared to you, Miss Longer, it is like a firefly compared to the bright moon. Now that the bright moon is in front of you, how can the firefly shine?" Xiaolongnu was not used to Qin Hao''s literary way of speaking, so she didn''t react at once. After she reacted, her face turned red. When she saw that Qin Hao had disappeared, she couldn''t help but stomped her feet in anger. Outside the door, Qin Hao was leaning on the door and thought to himself: It¡¯s so exciting to run after flirting! The next day, Qin Hao took the "Evil Sword" given by Zhao Min and followed a group of unknown masters to carry out a "extremely important" task that Zhao Min said. In the days when joining Zhao Min''s "Embroidered Uniform Guard", Qin Hao discovered that Yuan Meng''s spy system in the Central Plains was extremely perfect. In addition to deception, there was also an extremely high welfare system within the "Embroidered Uniform Guard". Rewards such as treasures, herbs, magic weapons, secret books, etc. are all exempted. Even the top palm techniques like "Crazy Dragon Palm" will be used to reward those who have contributed to the organization. It is no wonder that Zhao Min can recruit so many Central Plains masters. Since Qin Hao was a master when he first joined, he also received the secrets of the first eight styles of "Crazy Dragon Palm". As for the subsequent moves, he had to complete the tasks assigned by the "Embroidered Uniform Guard" and exchange them according to the contribution. Qin Hao''s mission this time was said to be to assassinate a person who was extremely unfavorable to Qin Hou. In this operation, a total of four masters were dispatched. In addition to Qin Hao, they were: Murong Bo, Jinlun Dharma King, and Jiumozhi. In addition, there are Ding Chunqiu and Murong Fu, these two masters at the level of half-step masters, and there are four top-class masters and eight top-class masters... It is worth mentioning that Ding Chunqiu, a master of evil deeds, was recruited by Zhao Min and Qin Hao personally. It was under the intimidation of Qin Hao, the master, that Ding Chunqiu defected to Zhao Min. The lineup of the killer group that Zhao Min dispatched this time is even above the martial arts conference, so this also aroused Qin Hao''s curiosity. Who is worthy of Zhao Min dispatching so many experts to kill? So Qin Hao also decisively received the task. Qin Hao vaguely felt that Zhao Min went south for this talent, and this person probably had mastered the core secret of Yuan Meng, so Zhao Min couldn''t wait to kill him. As soon as he thought of this, a faint light flashed in his eyes and he said to himself: "Who is it?" Murong Bo is responsible for leading the large army to siege and kill, while Qin Hao is ambushing the enemy''s only way to escape with eight first-class experts. If Murong Bo and the others succeed, Qin Hao would not have to come forward. If he fails, Qin Hao would take the final attack. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1103 Yuan Mengs Conspiracy (Part 1) Chapter 1103 Yuan Meng¡¯s Conspiracy (Part 1) Chapter 1101: Yuan Meng¡¯s Conspiracy (Part 1) On the road to Chaoge, Guo Jing, seriously injured, continued his escape with a tired look on his face. Guo Jing was chased by Zhao Min from Longcheng to Liangzhou because of his insight into the plan of Yuan Meng to deal with the Jin army, and then fled from Liangzhou to Guanzhong, and then crossed the Yellow River and fled into Henoi. Originally, after escaping into Liangzhou, Guo Jing had the opportunity to escape into Bingzhou, but whether it was a coincidence or a premeditation, the Liang army actually blocked all the roads with Bingzhou. In desperation, Guo Jing had to go to the Yellow River into Henoi, and then prepared to go north to enter Bingzhou and south to enter Taiyuan. But what Guo Jing did not expect was that at this moment, the four princes of Gangnan formed a coalition to go south to Sizhou. Due to the war, the roads between Gangnan and Gangnan and Sizhou were also blocked. Now the road ahead is not clear, and the pursuit in the rear is approaching, and Guo Jing has been exhausted from chasing. Just after being discovered again, even Guo Jing himself was in despair, but he did not expect to be rescued by the hero Qiao Feng. Later, under the protection of Qiao Daxia, Guo Jing hid in Hanoi. Qiao Feng told Guo Jing that he knew Qin Hou Qin Hao and that as long as he arrived in Luoyang, he would be able to see Qin Hao, and Qin Hao must have a way to hand over this information to the Jin army. Now Guo Jing¡¯s only way to live is to meet Qin Hao. Although he wanted to go to Luoyang, the road to Chaoge was blocked by Wang Mang. Now that things have come to this point, how can Guo Jing not know that Yuan Meng colluded with Yang Jian and Wang Mang, and joined forces to plot against the uninformed Jin army. During the period of hiding in Hanoi, both Guo Jing and Qiao Feng were exploring other roads to Chaoge or Luoyang, and they did not even attend the martial arts conference. Hard work pays off, but Guo Jing finally found his way, but Zhao Min''s killer also came to the door again. Qiao Feng''s master-level skill, coupled with his domineering and unique skill "Eighteen Palms of Dragon Subduing", can be said to be an invincible player in the same level, but his two fists cannot beat four hands, so he can''t be the opponent of the three masters. Although Guo Jing has the best combat power, his injuries have not yet healed, so he cannot help Qiao Feng too much. At the critical moment, Qiao Feng resolutely chose to cut off the rear for Guo Jing, and stopped the three masters with the will of death. "Qiao Feng, surrender. There is only one way to die for the desperate situation." Jiumozhi said coldly. Qiao Feng stopped looking at the three people surrounding him and said in a deep voice: "What benefits can I get?" Jiumozhi didn''t expect Qiao Feng to say this, and immediately felt happy and said, "There are many benefits to surrendering to us, such as gold, beauty, magical skills, secrets, and magical weapons. As long as you want, we can take them out." "Is that true? Why do I think you are fooling me?" Qiao Feng said lightly. "Why are you willing to look for me..." Before Jiumozhi could finish his words, he was interrupted by Murong Bo. "Enough, he''s just delaying time and has no intention of surrendering." Jiumozhi was alert when he heard this, and he was even more angry and said angrily: "Since you are seeking death yourself, I will help you." "Why are you afraid of death if a real man?" After Qiao Feng shouted generously, he said coldly: "Come on." After Murong Bo and the other two looked at each other, they attacked Qiao Feng at the same time. Qiao Feng knew very well that any of these three people was not inferior to his own existence, and he had no chance of winning against three, so he directly took out a fighting style of fighting with his life. "The dragon regrets... the flying dragon is in the sky... I see the dragon in the field..." Qiao Feng completely abandoned his defense and vented his internal strength without limiting his body. Under his operation, golden dragons kept making dragon roars, and under Qiao Feng''s crazy fighting style, he instantly fought with the three masters. "You''re simply crazy." Murong Bo was originally planning to attack with the "Shenhezhi", but he did not expect that after being discovered by Qiao Feng, he chose to die with him. Of course, Murong Bo could not die with Qiao Feng. He could only fight Qiao Feng head-on, but was shocked and his blood was surging all over his body. He endured it and did not vomit blood. "I want to see how long your internal and external release can last." Murong Bo sneered. The three masters immediately changed their playing style and focused on procrastination. Guo Jing had someone else to kill him, and they just needed to kill Qiao Feng. Qiao Feng knew very well that if he continued to fight like this, he would be dragged to death soon. He thought that even if he died, he would take one as a cushion. At this moment, two voices came over. "Brother, I''ll help you with my third brother." "Gangmaster, Hong Qi is here." While avoiding the pursuit, Qiao Feng issued a call for help to the Beggars'' Sect, but he did not expect the rescue to come so timely. Duan Yu in the early stage of the Grandmaster met with Jiumozhi, and Hong Qigong, a half-step Grandmaster met with Jinlun Dharma King, while Qiao Feng fought against Murong Bo alone. With the help of these two people, although Qiao Feng''s pressure has been reduced a lot, it is still very difficult to defeat these three masters. First of all, Duan Yu and Hong Qi are both weaker than each other, and secondly, Qiao Feng''s skills have been consumed 70%. Once Qiao Feng is defeated, the other two will undoubtedly lose. "Don''t be in love with the fight, retreat quickly." With Duan Yu and Hong Qi assisted from the side, Qiao Feng fought and retreated, and the stalemate continued for a while. On the other side, Qin Hao, who was ambushing, was shocked when he saw that someone finally entered the ambush circle. ¡® ¡°Check the identity of this person.¡± [Guo Jing: Martial power, top-notch (master potential), currently in an injured state. ¡¿ A trace of light flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he murmured to himself: "It''s him." Qin Hao has two major intelligence systems: Jinyiwei and Black Ice Platform. Of course, he knows that Guo Jing is Zhao Min''s right-hand man, but now Zhao Min is going to cut off his arms. It is obvious that Guo Jing has betrayed Zhao Min, and the reason why he betrayed Yuan Meng and Zhao Min is the reason why Zhao Min went south this time. As a veteran of the Xuan Jingsi, Guo Jing naturally knew a lot of Xuan Jingsi¡¯s secrets. If these confidential information were used well, they could catch Yuan Meng off guard, so Qin Hao certainly could not let Guo Jing go. "What an unexpected surprise. Leaving Luoyang was indeed the right decision." Qin Hao thought to himself, and then ordered, "Good, kill him." Swoosh¡­ Eight top-notch experts suddenly jumped out of the tree and surrounded Guo Jing. Guo Jing naturally knew that the visitor was not good, but his condition was extremely poor at this time, so it would be difficult to fight out. "Fight." Guo Jing had already decided to fight to the death and die with the other party, but then he saw a scene that would be unforgettable for life. Swoosh...swoosh...swoosh... A sword energy flew from not far away, and after piercing through three people in a row, it dissipated in the air. Immediately afterwards, a man in black who was wearing the same clothes as the killer came over at a speed of lightning. The other five were confused and realized what was going on. Then screams rang one after another. Guo Jing looked at this scene in amazement. In just over a dozen seconds, eight first-class masters were killed by this man like cutting melons and vegetables! This is too cruel! Through clothes, Guo Jing inferred that this was a group of people, but why did he kill his own people first? (This chapter ends) Chapter 1104 Fire Dance Tornado Sword Technique Chapter 1104 Fire Dance Tornado Sword Technique Chapter 1102: Fire Dance Tornado Sword Technique Just when Guo Jing was considering Qin Hao''s intention and was still a little nervous, Qin Hao turned his head and asked with a faint smile: "Are you okay?" How could it be fine! Guo Jing said in his heart, but asked with a cautious look on his face: "Who are you?" "I''m the one who saved you, come with me." As he said that, Qin Hao quickly approached, but Guo Jing silently opened the distance and looked alert to Qin Hao. Qin Hao felt helpless when he saw this, "If I want to harm you, do you think you can live until now?" Guo Jing thought it made sense. After all, the other party killed eight first-class killers in an instant. It can be seen that he absolutely has the strength of a master, and it is obviously very simple to deal with the seriously injured himself. Although Guo Jing knew this, he was chased for a long time and did not dare to trust anyone easily, so he still asked cautiously: "Who are you?" Seeing that Guo Jing still didn''t believe in him, Qin Hao had to explain: "I am from the Qin army. I was named after the lord Qin Hou and came to investigate the Yuanmeng aliens who were pretending to be the name of "Embroidered Uniform Guard". Of course, Qin Hao could not tell Guo Jing that he was Qin Hou Qin Hao. If he really wanted to say that, Guo Jing would never believe it, so it would be better to weave a lie and let Guo Jing believe that he was talking first. Guo Jing''s eyes lit up when he heard this and said in surprise: "Are you really a Qin Hou?" "If you want to change it." As he said that, Qin Hao took out a token engraved with the Jinyiwei logo, and threw it over regardless of whether Guo Jing knew it or not. Guo Jing has been in the Xuanjingsi for so long and although the Black Ice Platform is the one who deals the most, he obviously knows the logo of the Jinyiwei. "It''s really the Jinyiwei, it''s great. I have an important information that is urgent and urgent. I must tell the Qinhou myself. Is there any way for me to see the Qinhou in the shortest time?" Guo Jing said excitedly. A trace of light flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he smiled and said, "Tell me first, let me tell you the lord the same." "Brother, it''s a matter of the safety of the entire Bingbei at this time. You, a spy, may not be enough. If you report it, it would be bad if you cannot attract the attention of the Qin Hou." Guo Jing said seriously. Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel speechless when he heard this. Guo Jing actually thought that his weight was not heavy enough. Is there anyone in the Qin army who was heavier than his? "I promise you that if I report it, it will definitely attract the attention of the lord..." Qin Hao advised him a few more words, but Guo Jing stubbornly believed that he just wanted to make contributions, so he was not willing to tell Qin Hao. In desperation, Qin Hao could only sigh and said, "Then like this, I will **** you away first, after all, this is not a place to speak." Guo Jing''s expression changed drastically when he heard this. He was only concerned about the excitement after seeing the savior, but for a moment he forgot about Qiao Feng who was behind him. "Please save Brother Qiao, he is alone in order to delay time for me..." Before Guo Jing finished speaking, Qin Hao was also curious about who Brother Qiao was, but Murong Fu and Ding Chunqiu had already chased after him with a small team of people. Murong Fu saw the corpse on this place, but Qin Hao was talking to Guo Jing, and immediately sneered, "I know you are unreliable." Guo Jing''s face suddenly became extremely ugly because he did not trust the Jinyiwei, and he missed the best escape. Now the killer is catching up with him again. What should I do? Guo Jing turned his head to look at Qin Hao, but saw that although he was surrounded, he still looked calm, as if he was not the one who was surrounded, and he couldn''t help but calm down. Seeing that Qin Hao had rebelled, Ding Chunqiu was overjoyed. It was because he was defeated by Qin Hao''s three moves and under Zhao Min''s coercion and temptation that he knew the current affairs and chose to surrender. Because Zhao Min trusted Qin Hao very much, Ding Chunqiu thought he would never avenge his revenge in this life, but he did not expect that Qin Hao would take the initiative to betray the "Embroidered Uniform Guard", and he could naturally use Zhao Min''s power to avenge. "If there is a road in heaven, you don''t go, and if there is no way in hell, you break in." Ding Chunqiu laughed wildly and sneered, "Qin Hao, today is your death." Qin Hao? Guo Jing was stunned when he heard this, and then felt relieved. He understood that this person might be just the same name. After all, he did not have double pupils, so the real Qin Hao would not be able to come here. Qin Hao didn''t know when Murong Bo and others would come here, so he was too lazy to talk nonsense to these people. Qin Hao jumped directly and rose into the air. He raised the sword in his hand high, and the red air flow around him quickly flowed, and a red vortex formed in a blink of an eye. "The Tenth Style of Fire Dance and Tornado Sword Technique." The tenth style of the Fire Dance and Tornado Sword Technique is called Tiandi Tongshou. This move is a suicide sword move for people who do not have enough skills, but it is a unique move for masters like Qin Hao. Its power can completely open up mountains and gravels and destroy the world, which is very powerful. [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "critical strike" is activated, the force instantly +10, the basic force is 101, the evil spirit +1, the current force has risen to 112. ¡¿ This set of Huowu Tornado Sword Technique is matched with Changhong Sword Technique, but Qin Hao did not pass it on to anyone. Although Gai Nie has practiced Changhong Sword Technique, he still can''t Huowu Tornado Sword Technique. In other words, Qin Hao is the only one in the world who knows the Fire Dance and Tornado Sword Technique, and now he has practiced the tenth stance, so one blow is unreserved. Seeing that Qin Hao''s sword move had not been released yet, just his momentum could cause such destructive power. It would be great if he could use it. Ding Chunqiu said with a look of horror: "You are still hiding your strength." "Everyone will take action together." Murong Fu shouted loudly, and then Ding Chunqiu and three other top-notch masters launched an attack on Qin Hao in the air. Guo Jing looked at Qin Hao in the air with horror, but he was seriously injured and could only watch and couldn''t help at all. "The mantis arm is in a chariot." Qin Hao looked at the literati who took action against him and shouted coldly: "Heaven and earth live together, kill!" [As soon as the Dingdong Qin Hao skill is activated, if the opponent''s force is lower than his own, the opponent''s force is -4, his own force +3, Qin Hao''s current force rises to 115, and Ding Chunqiu''s force -3. ¡¿ Boom... Under the bombardment of the sword energy that destroyed the world, Murong Fu and the other five people fought to the death for a while, but they were finally bombarded directly. Except for Murong Fu''s use of Dou Zhuan Xingshi, he used some impacts to offset some of the damage, all four people, including Ding Chunqiu, were seriously injured and vomited blood. Qin Hao defeated five people with just one sword, and two of them were masters at the half-step master level. Murong Fu half-kneeled and looked up at Qin Hao, saying in disbelief: "How could you be so strong?" Qin Hao glanced at Murong Fu indifferently. Just when he was about to give Murong Fu a sword, he found that Murong Fu''s momentum was slowly increasing. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1105 Continuous killing of the Grandmaster (P Chapter 1105: Continuous killing of the Grandmaster (Part 1) Chapter 1103: Continuous killing of the Grandmaster (Part 1) It turned out that Murong Fu knew that he would definitely die if he continued like this. Stimulated by the desire to survive, he broke through to the level of a master. Just as Murong Fu broke through to the master, Ding Chunqiu also stood up resolutely, raised his hands and shouted: "Bei Ming Divine Art." Ding Chunqiu was able to create the magic method of self-creating the magic skills based on the Beiming magic skills, which shows that he also learned the magic skills of the Beiming magic skills, but he did not learn them all, and he also knew the disadvantages of this skill, so he did not dare to use them easily. But now Ding Chunqiu doesn''t care about that much. Faced with this life-and-death situation, if you don''t need it, you will have a way out, so Ding Chunqiu has no choice at all. After Ding Chunqiu used the Beiming Divine Art, a great suction force suddenly appeared on his palms. The three top-class masters who were seriously injured and dying were all sucked into their palms. Soon, the three of them were sucked into the inner strength by Ding Chunqiu and died. Driven by this huge skill, Ding Chunqiu broke the last shackles of half-step master to master and successfully broke through to the level of master. Seeing Qin Hao watching the show, Guo Jing couldn''t help feeling a little messy as he watched the two break through. "Brother, when you joined the Jinyiwei, didn''t your instructor tell you that you shouldn''t be rude in dealing with the enemy?" After hearing this, Qin Hao turned his head and smiled, "It''s okay, they are already injured. Even if they break through and become masters, they are not my opponent." Guo Jing thought to himself, this person is too unprofessional. How can you give the enemy a chance as a spy? You must have joined the Jinyiwei halfway. As soon as he thought of this, Guo Jing immediately advised Qin Hao in his previous tone to do things cleanly and neatly, and not to have too many dreams at night. But Qin Hao said, "If you kill them like this, you will only kill two and a half-step masters. When they break through to the master and then take action, it will be the heads of the two masters." Guo Jing was completely speechless: "Is there any difference for you?" Qin Hao smiled. Of course there is a difference. He may be promoted by killing the Grandmaster, but killing the half-step Grandmaster is of no use to him. After a while, Murong Fu and Ding Chunqiu walked over slowly. Ding Chunqiu''s eyes were full of hatred and he said coldly: "I have cut off my foundation. I may not be able to break through to the master in my life in the future, but as long as I can kill you, it is worth it." When Qin Hao heard this, he immediately said speechlessly: "You should be content if you can become a master. Do you still want to become a master? Don''t say that you have no future anymore. Even if you have it, it is absolutely impossible with your qualifications." "you¡­" Ding Chunqiu was so angry that he couldn''t speak, while Murong Fu was much more restrained than Ding Chunqiu. Just when he was thinking about whether he could scare Qin Hao away, Qin Hao no longer had the intention to continue communicating with them. "You have been living for so long, you should be content with it, right?" Qin Hao''s eyes were filled with murderous aura and he said coldly: "So please die now!" Swoosh¡­ Qin Hao took a step forward and left a hole directly on the spot. After several afterimages flashed, Qin Hao was approaching the two of them. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Seeing this, Guo Jing immediately took a breath and couldn''t help but exclaim, "It''s so fast!" Seeing this, Murong Fu and Ding Chunqiu couldn''t help but their pupils shrank, and they both came forward with their internal energy and external release. In an instant, the three of them had already formed a group. Ding Chunqiu used the Beiming Divine Art on Qin Hao, but found that Qin Hao''s skills were simply unreasonable. His absorption speed was as slow as a turtle''s speed. For Qin Hao, who had deep internal strength as vast as the sea, it did not affect the other party at all. And Ding Chunqiu also discovered that after this internal force was absorbed into his body, he not only couldn''t digest it, but also had a conflict with his own internal force, almost killing him. Qin Hao is a person who combines dual skills. His internal strength, not to mention Ding Chunqiu, even Wuyazi is coming, he cannot absorb it. The point that was sucked away by Ding Chunqiu was Qin Hao who sent him to suck. If Ding Chunqiu hadn''t just sucked away a little, he might have exploded and died at this time. Murong Fu used the moves against Qin Hao, but found that the power of Qin Hao was too great and his skills could not be transferred at all. In this way, even though Murong Fu and Ding Chunqiu joined forces, they were still beaten by Qin Hao alone, and Guo Jing was stunned on one side. After twenty moves, due to the injuries on their bodies, the two of them were getting worse and worse, and their combat conditions naturally became worse and worse, but Qin Hao became more and more brave. During the 22nd move, Qin Hao cut off Ding Chunqiu''s right leg with a sword, and then turned around and kicked Murong Fu in the abdomen. Under this huge impact, he was kicked away for more than ten meters and even hit a tree before stopping. Murong Fu suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood, his expression quickly became listless, and then he lay on the ground and fainted. Ding Chunqiu, who fell to the ground with his broken leg, still wanted to fight to the death, but before his all-out palm hit Qin Hao, his entire arm was cut off by Qin Hao. "No, don''t kill me..." As death approached, Ding Chunqiu finally collapsed completely and kept begging Qin Hao to spare his life. But no matter how Ding Chunqiu begs for mercy, Qin Hao always looked cold. If he was a good person, Qin Hao might have considered it, but Ding Chunqiu was a very evil man who betrayed his master, so he naturally could not let him go. ¡°Die.¡± Qin Hao waved his sword and directly cut off Ding Chunqiu''s head, then slowly walked to the unconscious Murong Fu. Just as Qin Hao was preparing to bear Murong Fu, Qiao Feng and the other three escaped at this time, but they were all seriously injured. "Brother Qiao, it''s great that you are still alive." Guo Jing greeted Qin Hao and what had just happened was simple and quick. Qin Hao is now like a disguise, so Qiao Feng didn''t recognize him, and then hurriedly said, "Murong Bo and the others are about to catch up. This is not a place to talk, so let''s run away." Qin Hao''s eyes lit up when he heard Murong Bo''s name, and he said with a wicked smile: "I have a way. If it is used well, maybe I can kill them." Everyone looked at Qin Hao together, their eyes full of disbelief but extremely expectant. "How many?" Qiao Feng asked with a serious face. ¡°80%.¡± ¡°Did it.¡± On the other hand, although Murong Bo and three other masters seriously injured their opponents, they also made the three of them run away due to carelessness. But there is only one way, and you can catch up sooner or later by chasing along the road, not to mention that there are their ambush ahead. The three of them chased after him and saw many battle traces, and even they could not even be able to do the damage in some places. This made them wonder if there were other masters and masters meddling in other people''s business. Along the way, all the corpses I saw were from my own people. Even Ding Chunqiu, who was half-step master, died, but Murong Bo''s son Murong Fu disappeared, which made Murong Bo feel more impatient. "Fu''er, you can''t have anything to do!" After chasing for a while, the three of them noticed the movement of fighting in front of them. When they stepped forward, they found that Qin Hao was being besieged by Qiao Feng and four others, and the one on his back was Murong Fu who was already unconscious. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1106 Strike the Grandmaster (Part 2) Chapter 1106: Killing the Grandmaster in a row (Part 2) Chapter 1104: Continuous killing of the Grandmaster (Part 2) In Murong Bo''s eyes, he only saw that Qin Hao not only had to fight against four, but also protected Murong Fu, who fainted behind him, so he was beaten to the point of being beaten, blocked left and right, just like a small boat on the sea, without any power to fight back. Murong Bo is very loving, so he didn''t think much about it at all. However, Jiumozhi and Jinlun Dharma King were different. They both felt something was wrong, but before they could think too much, Murong Bo rushed over. Seeing that Murong Bo was really fooled, Qin Hao immediately showed joy and retreated while shouting: "Be careful, there are masters hiding in the dark, and they ambush us." Jiumozhi and Jinlun Dharma King were originally going to go with Murong Bo, but after hearing Qin Hao''s words, they immediately felt shocked and began to be on guard against being sneak attacked. Seeing that the other party was indeed as expected, Qiao Feng immediately shouted: "Where can you leave? Take the call, Kanglong regrets it." Qiao Feng rushed towards Qin Hao who was attacked by a pincer, but Qin Hao had no choice but to avoid it. While pushing the three of them away with a single sword, he used his left palm and paired Qiao Feng with one hard. Boom... After a loud tremor sounded, a stream of smoke and dust appeared with the two of them as the center. Then Qin Hao flew backwards from the smoke and dust with the power of Qiao Feng''s palm. Murong Bo also faced Qiao Feng, knowing that Qiao Feng''s Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms were extremely strong, and after Qin Hao flew out, he vomited a large mouthful of blood in the air, and even Murong Fu could not protect him. ¡°Fu¡¯er.¡± Seeing this, Murong Bo hurriedly went to catch Murong Fu, but this also gave Qin Hao a chance. Qin Hao, whose blood was sprinkled in the sky, a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth, and this smile happened to be captured by Jiumozhi. He suddenly felt a strong uneasiness in his heart and shouted, "Be careful, it''s a trap..." Before he finished speaking, the white light of the sword in Qin Hao''s hand was already shining, and his whole body seemed to be coming from a god. "Flying swords from the sky." Because he was blocked by Murong Fu''s body, Murong Bo could not see what was happening ahead, but when Jiumozhi reminded him, he also vaguely noticed something. After receiving the flying son, Murong Bo quickly turned around and refused to dodge, but before he could take a step, his body was pierced by a sword light the next second. "ah¡­" Murong Bo screamed in great pain, and Jiumozhi and King Jinlun rushed up quickly, but Qiao Feng and four others also came to stop them. With his abdomen penetrated and the valve was broken, Murong Bo only felt that there was no pain in his body, and he couldn''t raise any strength. Since Qin Hao''s sword mainly deals with Murong Bo, Murong Fu, who was protected by Murong Bo, was safe and sound, but because of his extremely serious injuries, Murong Fu did not wake up even if he was thrown to the ground. Murong Bo crawled towards his son with difficulty. As soon as he touched Murong Fu''s hand, he stepped on Murong Fu''s head. "If you want to kill, kill me, please don''t kill..." Before Murong Bo finished speaking, Qin Hao had already stepped on Murong Fu''s head, and his brain plasma and blood were splashing all over Murong Bo''s face. Murong Fu, who had just broken through to the master, died at Qin Hao''s feet. "ah¡­" Seeing his son being killed with his own eyes, Murong Bo has completely collapsed. His eyes were full of hatred. He stared at Qin Hao and let out a roar at the top of his lungs. If he could still stand up, Murong Bo would definitely die with Qin Hao, but unfortunately his injuries were too serious and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Qin Hao knew that Qiao Feng and others were injured, and it was impossible to stop the two masters in full state. He immediately stepped on Murong Bo''s head as if he had stepped on an ant and then rushed to kill Murong Bo''s head with one foot. Then he passed the sword and killed King Jinlun. After blocking King Jinlun Dharma with one sword, Qin Hao looked at King Jinlun Dharma coldly, but said to Qiao Feng behind him: "You go and stop Jiumozhi, my side will be over soon." "good." King Jinlun stared at Qin Hao with anger and roared with gritted teeth: "The person who killed those people is you, you traitor." Qin Hao dug his ears and said impatiently: "Why are you yelling so loudly? I am a traitor, what''s wrong?" ¡°¡­¡± King Jinlun was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He didn''t expect that this man was so shameless. He not only admitted it actively but also had no sense of guilt. "Go to die for me." King Jinlun was **** two golden wheels and rushed towards Qin Hao like crazy. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Technique of King Jinhuang has obviously practiced the extremely profound realm, and his physical strength has surpassed that of ordinary gods. King Jinlun has extremely strong melee ability, and his long-range attack control of Jinlun is definitely an opponent that will be a headache for any other level, but unfortunately he encountered Qin Hao this time. In just ten rounds, tiny wounds were already covered with King Jinlun¡¯s body. Qin Hao''s swordsmanship was so profound that King Jinlun was shocked, and the powerful body he was proud of could not stop the famous sword "sweeping evil" by internal force. The most annoying thing is that the princess gave it to this person in order to win over, but this traitor took the "evil" to deal with him. "No, if this continues, you will definitely lose. You must first destroy his weapons." As soon as he thought of this, King Jinlun deliberately revealed a flaw and led Qin Hao to stab him. Qin Hao''s experience in the enemy was still a little lacking, and he did not discover the intention of King Jinlun, so he decisively stabbed him with a sword, but while he was avoiding him, he also clamped Qin Hao''s sword under his armpit. "ah¡­" King Jinlun shouted loudly, then twisted his body and forced himself to stop Qin Hao''s "evil". Boom... After the two of them slapped each other, they also opened the distance. Qin Hao looked at the broken sword in his hand, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly: "You dare to destroy my sword." "I will not only destroy your sword, but also destroy you." King Jinlun sneered and rushed towards Qin Hao, but Qin Hao just stood there and raised the broken sword in his hand high. ¡°ex¡­¡± Boom... The momentum soaring into the sky was centered on Qin Hao and suddenly blew around. Qiao Feng and others on the side were shocked and could not help but look at each other. Immediately, a golden sword quickly condensed from the broken sword. It was the vision of victory from Arthur, Excalibur, which Qin Hao learned from the West. The greater the power, the more power the sword move consumes. King Jinlun thought Qin Hao could no longer use his powerful sword moves. After all, the sword move that killed Murong Bo before was not like the sword technique on earth. But seeing that Qin Hao had condensed a giant golden sword, the King of Golden Wheel was completely stunned and turned around and prepared to run away without thinking. It''s so terrible. This guy with the same name as Qin Hao is so weird, and his strength is simply unfathomable. If you stay, you will definitely die! (This chapter ends) Chapter 1107 Yuan Mengs Conspiracy (Part 2) Chapter 1107 Yuan Meng¡¯s Conspiracy (Part 2) Chapter 1105: Yuan Meng¡¯s Conspiracy (Part 2) King Jinlun wanted to run away, but how could Qin Hao let him go? The Golden Qi Sword is ready to go and will never give up until it takes up blood. ¡°Excalibur.¡± Qin Hao learned to yell at Arthur, as if this could increase the power of the moves, and it was not unreasonable to use yelling to output. As the broken sword swung, the endless golden torrent was like a rushing river, and it rushed straight to the direction where the Golden Wheel Dharma King escaped. After turning his head and looking at it, the King of Golden Wheel was immediately frightened and his face turned pale. In just a moment of effort, the sword energy was less than ten meters away from him. King Jinlun wanted to avoid it, but found that a qi had already blocked him, leaving him with nowhere to hide. Boom... The unavoidable Golden Wheel Dharma King was directly hit by the torrent of gold, and then passed through his body and knocked down a group of trees in front of him. After the torrent, the King of Golden Wheel still stood with his eyes wide open, but the person had no breath and there was almost no perfect place on his body. Qin Hao couldn''t help but breathe heavily after he took off his sword. The world is the same as the life of the heaven, the flying immortal, and the Excalibur. Each time these ultimate moves are used, it is equivalent to launching a "critical strike". Even if Qin Hao successfully integrated the dual skills, his internal strength was far superior to others, but he still couldn''t stand such consumption. Fortunately, after Qin Hao merged the dual skills, his internal energy recovery speed was far faster than others, and it took a long time before he used his ultimate move, so it was completely within the tolerance range. Jiumozhi, besieged by Qiao Feng and four others, suddenly felt fear in his heart when he saw that King Jinlun was killed by Qin Hao. Although he felt that Qin Hao could not use the move he had just made, he did not dare to bet on his life. After a ''fire knife'' forced Duan Yu and Hong Qi to escape, Jiumozhi was about to escape. Seeing this, Qiao Feng hurriedly intercepted him, but he was still easily repelled by Jiumozhi. After all, Qiao Feng and the other four were injured, and after a series of battles, their internal strength had been almost exhausted, so even if they were four against one, they still couldn''t stop Jiumozhi, who was determined to escape. After Jiumozhi repelled Qiao Feng and four others, he had not yet taken a few steps, a broken sword broke through the air and shot towards him. Two black and white dragons were still circling around the sword. "Hundred-step flying sword?" Qiao Feng couldn''t help but widen his eyes when he saw this. He recognized this "Hundred-step Flying Plane" at a glance. After all, there are many flying sword techniques in the world, but this is the only one of the "Hundred-step Flying Swords" in the Zongheng family. "Who is this person? It''s fine if you have the same name as Qin Hou, but you can even know the unique swordsmanship of the Zongheng family." Qiao Feng couldn''t help but doubt Qin Hao''s identity, but the other party did not have double pupils after all, so he also came to this conclusion. "This person must be Qin Hou''s confidant, otherwise he would never have taught the martial arts of flying swords of the hundred-step." Seeing the broken sword attacking, Jiumozhi waved a "flame sword" in horror, but was directly dispersed by the short sword and then pierced his right leg. "snort¡­" Jiumozhi groaned and continued to flee, enduring the pain, but after all, he was injured one leg, his speed dropped significantly, and he was soon caught up by Qin Hao. Qin Hao used his fingers to replace his sword and used the only move he knew in the unfinished Heavenly Dao Sword Skill. "Heaven is angry and people are resentful." Qin Hao stabbed him with a sword, and Jiumozhi quickly waved his palm to block it, but Qin Hao''s fingertips were better than the sword. Not only did he pierce Jiumozhi''s palm, but he left a blood hole in his neck. "You, you..." Jiumozhi looked at Qin Hao in disbelief, falling down before he could finish a word. Qin Hao frowned and shook the blood stains on his hand, and then pulled out the short sword on Jiumozhi''s body. Guo Jing looked at the corpses on this place and felt like he was dreaming. These people chased themselves hundreds of miles, and chased them to have no way to go to heaven and earth, but they died in the hands of the Jinyiwei so hasty. These are five masters and masters. They just died at the hands of one person, and this person was not even injured... "This is simply too cruel!" Guo Jing couldn''t help but murmur. Qiao Feng also looked unbelievable. He had fought with these three people and almost died at the hands of the other party. So he knew that any of them was not simple. Everyone was burdened with several unique skills, but he didn''t expect that they would all die at the hands of this person so simply. Qin Hao looks relaxed on the surface, but in fact it is not that simple. If it weren''t for Murong Fu''s plot and directly killing the strongest Murong Bo in seconds, Qin Hao would never have killed the three masters so easily. Even if he could still win in the end, it would have been better. [Dingdong, the host killed five masters in a row, and the basic force permanently +1, and the current force has risen to 102. ¡¿ Qin Hao was prompted to breathe a long breath of turbid air, and this gain was still great, and the energy of this battle was finally in vain. Qin Hao picked up the sword blade that was cut off by King Jinlun, and then put both the sword blade and the broken sword into the scabbard. Qin Hao even had several of the top ten famous swords, and also had the "Tianwen" at the top of the sword list. Although this sword "sweeping evil" was insignificant to him, he accompanied him through this adventure after all, so he was going to take it back and hand it over to Ou Yezi to recast it to commemorate his adventure. This time, the lineup of the assassination team sent by Zhao Min accounts for 40% to 50% of Xuan Jingsi''s overall strength in the Central Plains, but was killed by Qin Hao alone. Xuan Jingsi''s losses this time are extremely heavy. Zhao Min''s business has been dispersed over the past few years, but Qin Hao is not ready to stop. Next, he will attack those secret bases of Yuan Meng that he knows. After quickly cleaning the battlefield, Guo Jing took the initiative to find Qin Hao and said seriously: "Brother, I believe you. You must be a senior executive of the Jinyiwei. You can report it and you will definitely receive the attention of Qin Hou." ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Hao smiled and patted Guo Jing on the shoulder. He found that the Guo Jing in front of him was completely different from the Guo Jing he remembered. Loyalty and cunning, trust and guard against each other, the sun reveals this darkness and stupidity but great wisdom is hidden... This is the most true portrayal of Guo Jing. Perhaps it was the dark experience in the Xuanjingsi that made him grow up, but even if Guo Jing was not loyal and honest, he was still the Guo Daxia who was "the greatest hero, for the country and the people." Guo Jing quickly explained this, but Qin Hao suddenly changed his expression after hearing this and said in shock: "Are you saying that Temujin has colluded with Yang Jian and Wang Mang, and even the Liang army will open up the road for the Yuan army and let the Yuan Meng army detour Liangzhou and then attack Bingzhou?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 1108 Murong Ke is here Chapter 1108 Murong Ke is here Chapter 1106: Murong Ke is here Qin Hao had actually guessed that Guo Jing might have mastered important information, but he didn''t expect it to be such important information. This news from Guo Jing is amazing. Once it is confirmed, it means that the Yuan and Mongolian army can bypass Zhenbei Pass and Yanmen Pass and directly attack Bei and Hetao, which is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for the Jin army. After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Guo Jing nodded seriously and said in a deep voice: "That''s right, Zhao Min was afraid that this news would be exposed and would make the Jin army be prepared, so she chased me from Longcheng all the way to here." "But this is unreasonable." Qin Hao frowned and said in a stern voice: "How could Yang Jian lend it to Temujin? Aren''t he afraid that Yuan Meng will not leave after entering Liangzhou?" "Yang Jian was of course afraid that Temujin would occupy the nest, so there was an agreement between Yang Jian and Temujin that Yuan Meng could only send an army of 70,000 to Liangzhou at most. If there were too many, they would never let it go. Temu agreed without thinking." "Is the Mongolian Tie Cavalry worth 70,000 yuan?" Qin Hao secretly thought about it in his mind, but found that if it was only 70,000 yuan of Mongolian Iron Cavalry, it was still within the controllable range for Yang Jian, who was prepared, and it was a complete disaster for the unprepared Jin army. Now 80% of the Jin army''s troops are concentrated in Yanmen Pass and Zhenbei Pass. If a surprise soldier with a force of 70,000 suddenly comes from behind, it will be a devastating disaster for Hetao and Bingbei, which have empty troops. Of course, the prerequisite for achieving such cooperation must be that Temujin and Yang Jian trust each other. Temujin was afraid that Yang Jian would take the lead in his army, while Yang Jian was afraid that Temujin would take the opportunity to attack Liangzhou. It is undoubtedly extremely difficult for the two to reach a balance. Temujin is not the kind of person who puts his hopes on others, but if Yuan Meng wants to control his retreat in his own hands before he can defeat the Jin army, he will undoubtedly offend Yang Jian to death. The Yuan Meng and Jin army were mortal enemies. If they completely offend Yang Jian, it would be even more difficult to go south to the Central Plains in the future. Combining the pros and cons, Temujin still believes that the threat of the Jin army is even more. In order to eliminate the great danger of the Jin army, he is definitely willing to take another risk. If it succeeds, it is naturally the best; Unsuccessful, with Yuanmeng''s current national strength, he can afford such losses. Therefore, in order to express his sincerity in joining forces to deal with the Jin army this time, Temujin agreed to send only 70,000 troops to Liangzhou and ordered that he would never be prepared to attack Liangzhou along the way. Only in this way would Yang Jian let the Yuan and Meng army go there with confidence. In Temujin''s view, as long as he can enter Bingzhou smoothly, the possibility of defeating the Jin army when the main force of the Jin army is entrusted to two passes is as high as 80%. If he defeats the Jin army, he can occupy Hetao and Bingbei. At that time, the Yuan and Mongolian army naturally do not need a way out. Even Qin Hao had to admit that Temujin was really cruel this time, and it would be just that he would not take action. Once he took action, the Jin army would face the crisis of destruction. "Fortunately, Guo Jing came to report the message this time, otherwise if he had no preparation at all, it would be really dangerous this time." Qin Hao said in his heart, and then asked Guo Jing: "Brother Guo, when did you know this news?" Guo Jing showed a look of memories on his face and immediately said, "One and a half months ago." Qin Hao''s pupils shrank slightly after hearing this. In a month and a half, he entrusted each other to negotiate, dispatched 70,000 troops, etc., and made all the preparations for sending troops. Although one and a half months were a little hurry, it was enough to squeeze. "So, Yuan Meng may have sent troops?" Qiao Feng exclaimed on one side. ¡°The possibility is not high.¡± Guo Jing shook his head and said, "When I left Longcheng, Temujin and Yang Jian had just started negotiating, and there was a big difference between them and they could not be negotiated in a short time." "But now you have escaped to the Central Plains, which means that there is a risk of intelligence leakage. In order to ensure that the far plan can be carried out smoothly, Yuan Meng is likely to retreat in the negotiations and launch their plan in advance by retreating." Qin Hao sighed. Qin Hao guessed nothing. The negotiations between Temujin and Yang Jian were still in a stalemate, but Zhao Min saw that she had not been able to kill Guo Jing for so long. In order to ensure that the plan was foolproof, she sent back the order to launch the original plan in advance. When Guo Jing heard this, his face changed drastically and said to himself with pain: "So, Yuan Meng may have sent troops? Then what''s the point of being chased by thousands of miles?" ¡°Of course it makes sense.¡± Qin Hao patted Guo Jing on the shoulder and said seriously: "Although there are not many garrisons on the border of Jin and Liang, the facilities for defending the enemy are complete. Moreover, after years of development, Hetao has long been different from the past. Therefore, it is definitely not that simple for the First Yuan army to attack Jinyang or the two northern passes. After you get your information, the Jin army has enough time to allocate troops to resist the invasion of the Yuan Meng. ¡± Guo Jing breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s good if it''s useful." Qin Hao nodded and asked again: "Brother Guo, do you know who the leader is the leader this time?" The news of Yuan Meng is about to "pass the cold and enter the merger" is important, but the information about who the Yuan Meng is is also extremely important. The lion led by the sheep is still a group of sheep, and although the sheep led by the lion cannot be said to be a group of lions, it is at least a group of wolves. After hearing this, Guo Jing replied decisively, "It''s Murong Ke. I heard from Your Majesty that the general of the army must be Murong Ke." Qin Hao took a deep breath when he heard this. The thing he was most worried about happened. Temujin not only had a sharp strategic vision, but also had a smart vision of identifying and using people. Murong Ke was known as the "No. 1 General of the Sixteen Kingdoms" and was one of the few famous generals who fought in his life but was always victorious in a hundred battles. Even the "Wudao Heavenly King" Ran Min was captured and killed by him. Therefore, if Murong Ke leads his troops to Bingzhou, even if the Jin army prepares in advance, there may be some fighting in this battle. After learning all the information from Guo Jing, Qin Hao immediately asked Guo Jing and others to go to Luoyang, while he hurried to meet Xiaolongnu. The matter is urgent, and Qin Hao must pass on the information he learned as soon as possible. Where Xiaolongnu is hiding, there are pigeons contacting the Black Ice Platform. Qin Hao wrote a secret letter, which was not very much, but the amount of information was huge, and it was sent out in his own name. Once received, it would definitely attract Qin Wen''s attention. Qin Hao walked to the window and let the pigeon fly, but he stared at the direction where the pigeon flew away and murmured to himself: "Many generals of the Jin army have gone south, but there are still many famous generals such as Yang Ye, Wang Meng, and Li Dingguo. There should be no problem dealing with Murong Ke." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1109 Wear cool and Chapter 1109: Walking in the cold Chapter 1107: Wearing cold and entering The Jin army had a total of 200,000 troops. When forming the Alliance against Dong, Qin Jian led 50,000 Jin troops to the south, and then stayed under Qin Hao''s command and never returned to Bingzhou. Therefore, the Jin army now has only 150,000 troops left. In order to support Qin Hao in forming the alliance to fight against Dong, the Jin army not only supported the troops, but also gave Qin Hao the greatest support to the generals. In addition to being led by the Fourth Master Qin Jian himself, he also took away many mainstays of the Jin army, including Zhao Yun, Qin Qiong, Yuchi Gong, Xu Huang. The Jin army, which is now left behind and north, may not be empty in terms of military strength, but it is unprecedented in terms of generals. Only one commander Yang Ye, and one commander 95 commander Li Dingguo, is quite reliable. Other generals, including the Yang family, have either not grown up yet or have courage but no strategy, and it is difficult to take on major responsibilities. Qin Wen, who has the highest prestige, is also a reliable general if he can lead the army, but now Qin Wen is already in a hero and cannot lead the army and fight in person. Although Qin Hao sent Wang Meng, who commanded the 98th commander, and Wen Tianxiang, who commander, 96th commander, to Hetao as the prefect, they were civil officials after all and did not hold military power in normal times. Qin Hao knew that relying solely on Yang Ye might not be able to stop Murong Ke, so in this Feige pass, he told Qin Wen that Wang Meng and Wen Tianxiang would be used as generals. This time, Yuan Meng was coming with great force. Temujin sent up a force of 70,000 cavalry, and it was led by Murong Ke, the peerless general. If the Jin army relied on Yang Ye alone, it might not be able to stop Murong Ke, the "No. 1 General of the Sixteen Kingdoms", but if Yang Ye had the assistance of Wang Meng and Wen Tianxiang, it would be a different matter. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the same time, at the junction of Bingzhou and Liangzhou, a huge cavalry unit quickly moved towards Bingzhou under the leadership of Murong Ke. All the cavalry in this army are equipped with stirrups, saddles and horseshoes, and the ones in their hands are even more polished. The only pity is that there are not many soldiers piercing their armor, only about one or two percent. Of course, this cannot be iron armor, but leather armor traded from the princes of the Central Plains. Iron armor is a equipment that only generals are qualified to wear in Yuanmeng. Among the 70,000 Mongolian Iron Cavalry, nearly 14,000 people were equipped with leather armor. This ratio was very low for the Central Plains army, but for Yuan Meng, who was short of supplies, it was an unprecedented luxury plastic surgery. Not far away from the Huns era, it would be nice to have 10% of the soldiers in the Huns'' army put on armor, but even so, the Han army was called Dad. Of course, except for the three special Han troops in Jin Liangyou. "Father, you said how did the Han people grow up and why are they so smart? Even magical things like stirrups and horseshoes can be invented." Murong Shao, who went on the battle with his father, laughed while riding his horse and whipping, "Since our knights equipped these things, the marching speed has increased by nearly twice. Why can''t we Mongolians invent it?" "So what if the Han people are smart? The things they invented are not cheaper to us in the end." Murong Chui''s concubine son Murong Lin sneered, "The Han people have only a few cavalry, and they are not as much as half of my Yuan Meng. They cannot maximize the effects of stirrups and horseshoes. However, I, Yuan Meng, get such a magical artifact, is like a tiger. From now on, the northern border will allow our iron cavalry to surround at will." "Brother, what you said is reasonable." Murong Shao laughed. Murong Ke also agreed with the words of his two nephews. After all, what they said was true, but he did not reply to the words of the two. Instead, he looked cold, as if he had something to worry about. "Since the era of Yanmen Army, the Huns rarely gained advantages in Bingzhou. Although the Huns have grown stronger and become the Yuanmeng, the Yanmen Army has also become the Jin army." Murong Ke reminded with a serious expression: "My Murong family has been under great pressure in Yuanmeng. Now, thanks to His Majesty''s trust, I finally have the opportunity to lead the army again. You must not lose the chain because of underestimating the enemy. If we lose this battle, our life and death will be small, and the survival of the Murong family will be big. Do you understand? ¡± Murong Shao and Murong Lin suddenly felt a stern, and after looking at each other, they shouted, "I understand." Seeing this, Murong Ke couldn''t help but nod in his heart. He was actually scaring the two of them just now. After Princess Zhao Min took Murong Longcheng as her disciple, the situation of the Murong family was much better than when she first joined Yuanmeng. Even if he was defeated this time, he would never be exterminated. "Father, the Hetao border is ahead. According to the Liang army''s intelligence, the Jin army once again established a camp of 3,000 people." Murong Shao pointed at the front with his whip, his eyes full of light, and he laughed: "With our army''s strength, we will definitely be able to capture this camp within three days. At that time, in this flat Hetao, our army will be as if we were on flat ground." After murong Ke pondered for a while, he said lightly: "Send the order and the army marched south. Within one day, it must arrive in Shuofang." "No...ah, ah?" Murong Shao didn''t react at first. After confirming that his father was talking about Shuofang, he immediately said shocked: "Father, if we capture this camp, we can enter Hetao. Why do we go to the broken place in Shuofang at this time?" "Although this battalion has only 3,000 troops, all kinds of defensive equipment are available, and our army is all cavalry, and it may not be able to attack within three days." Murong Ke looked ahead with a frown and said lightly: "Guo Jing defected, the risk of the plan being exposed, but even if the Jin army already knew about it, it would not be possible to transfer the army from the northern line in a short time. Therefore, we must compete with the Jin army for time and enter Hetao as quickly as possible. By then, relying on the speed of the cavalry, our army will be invincible. The detour of Shuofang seems to be a longer journey, but it saves time in the attack, so it will actually enter Hetao faster. ¡± "But here is just a camp, but Shuofang has a strong city." Murong Lin asked in confusion. Murong Ke''s lips raised slightly and he smiled faintly: "However we enter Bingzhou from Liangzhou, we can enter Hetao from Shuofang. The Southern Alliance Army has requested Yuan Meng, and they also rely on Yuan Meng to restrain the Jin army in the north, so I wish he was not brave enough to stop our army. ¡± Murong Lin couldn''t help but lit up when he heard this. If this was the case, wouldn''t they have entered Hetao without any effort? I remember that during the period of Yufuluo Shanyu, the Han and the Huns even died in years of war, but they failed to break through Yanmen Pass and enter Bingzhou. But now they can accomplish the feat that hundreds of thousands of people have not been killed without abolishing a single army and a soldier. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1110 We must first settle the homeland when fighting foreign countries Chapter 1110: We must first settle the home when fighting foreign countries Chapter 1108: We must first settle the country when fighting foreign countries When Qin Wen captured Hetao and formed the Bingzhou coalition, although Wang Kuang plucked up his courage to join the coalition, it was because Qin Wen took the lead, so Wang Kuang dared to follow behind and wave the flag to cheer. Now 70,000 Yuanmeng¡¯s iron cavalry are coming. Regardless of whether the Southern Alliance Army has any requests for Yuanmeng, just with the little force in the hands of Wang Kuang, the prefect of Shuofang, how could he have the courage to stop the 70,000 Meng¡¯s iron cavalry! The 70,000-yuan Meng Tie Cavalry came to Shuofang, not only without any obstacles, but even the guard general obeyed Wang Kuang''s orders and sent wine and meat to honorably send Murong Ke and his army away. The Jin army set up garrisons in the Western Liang army to prepare for defense, but only set up posts for the princes in the south. The strength gap between the two sides is too big, so it would be nice if the Jin army did not attack the southern princes, and the southern princes could not take the initiative to attack the Jin army. This was a matter of course, but now Murong Ke took advantage of the loophole and 70,000 cavalry rushed straight to Yinchuan County, which had empty troops in the southern part of Hetao. Three days ago, after Qin Hao''s flying pigeon letter was passed to Jinyang, it immediately attracted the attention of Qin Wen, and it also caused a stir in the Jin army. 150,000 Jin troops, now 120,000 are concentrated in Yanmen Pass and Zhenbei Pass, while Yuan Meng has colluded with Yang Jian, and the 70,000 Mongolian Iron Cavalry is about to use the passage to attack Hetao from Liangzhou. Hetao is now in danger, but the Jin army still does not know the true purpose of the Yuan army. Is Yuan Meng trying to go to Hetao to break through Zhenbei Pass and release the Yuan Meng Iron Cavalry outside the Pass to come in? Or did the iron cavalry march straight into Taiyuan and attack Jinyang, the capital of the Jin army? The Jin army did not know anything about this, but after discussion, it still believed that the Yuan and Mongolian army went north to Zhenbeiguan and was more likely to respond to Temujin''s army, so they quickly discussed and prepared for war. "Lord, you must first settle the country when fighting against foreign countries." Xi Zhicai stood up and said with a serious expression: "The top priority is to concentrate superior forces first, and the 70,000-yuan Mongolian Iron Cavalry that is about to enter Hetao will be completely annihilated. Otherwise, if these 70,000 cavalry rage in Hetao, our army''s governance for so many years would be in vain. ¡± "There are seventy thousand iron cavalry, and they are also iron cavalry equipped with stirrups and horseshoes. If you want to completely annihilate them, you must at least send out twice the enemy''s troops." Qin Wen had long realized the seriousness of the problem. He showed a solemn expression on his face and said in a deep voice: "Our army now has only 150,000 in total, and there are 200,000 Mongolian Iron Cavalry outside the pass, and the two passes in the north also have to defend. In order to overcome this crisis, this marquis decided that the entire people would fight against the invasion of the Yuanmeng in the land of Hetao. In addition, 100,000 reserve troops were immediately recruited and ordered all cities and counties to guard the city gates closely and would never fight. ¡± The Jin army occupied the five northern counties and three Hetao counties, with a total of eight counties. After years of cultivation and vigorous development, it has a population of more than three million, but only 200,000 permanent troops were recruited. In places like Bingzhou, where wars with foreign races have been for many years, even if the ratio of soldiers and civilians reaches 10 to 1, it is not considered a military force, so Qin Wen was recruiting 100,000 reserve troops. In comparison, Qin Hao owned the four counties in Jingbei, with a total population of only nearly three million, but he summoned 240,000 troops. The military-civilian ratio under Qin Hao''s command is not only close to 10 to 1, but also in the densely populated Central Plains region. It can be seen that Qin Hao is truly a powerful military force compared to Qin Wen. But Qin Hao had no choice. Nanyang was a place of four battles. If he didn''t recruit so many troops, he would not have much strength to expand outside. Fazhi stood up at this time and said in a deep voice: "Lord, recruitment and the whole people are soldiers, which are strategies to annihilate the enemy, but the most urgent task is to defend against the enemy. If you can''t even stop the 70,000-yuan Iron Cavalry, let alone annihilate the 70,000 army." ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sima Fang took over the conversation and said in a deep voice: "Our army has extremely sufficient military reserves. Not to mention recruiting 100,000 reserve troops, even 200,000 is no problem, but we don''t have so much time to prepare." The reserve troops recruited by the Jin army are all veterans and strong men who have received military training. As long as weapons are distributed and simple training, they will quickly form an army. Although the combat power is not as good as that of the regular army, it is more than enough to defend the city or fight. "We must first dispatch the army as soon as possible to block the Yuan and Mongolian army in Yinchuan County, so that our army can have enough world to prepare for the next action." Xi Zhicai took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Lord, Yanmen Pass and Zhenbei Pass are easy to defend but difficult to attack. It is enough to stay 20,000 defenders each to support them for two months. With these two months, it must be enough for our army to make all preparations and then eliminate the future invasions. ¡± ¡°What the military advisor said even.¡± Qin Wen nodded and ordered seriously: "I ordered the commander of Yinshan Governor Yang Ye to select another general to guard Zhenbei Pass, and then lead a 40,000 army to take charge of Yinchuan County. The commander of the Yanmen Pass Li Dingguo immediately divided the 40,000 troops and asked the Hetao Governor Wang Meng to lead the commander to Yinchuan to help. ¡± "Lord, Wang Meng is both civil and military, and it is no problem to lead a 40,000 army. General Li Dingguo has been through the battlefield for a long time, and he led a 20,000 army to guard Yanmen Pass, which is also foolproof. But if Governor Yang Ye leaves Zhenbei Pass, no one of his generals will be able to take on the important task of guarding the pass. "Sima Fang said worriedly. "Don''t worry, General Yang''s sons are all difficult generals, so choosing one person to stay and keep the checkpoint will not be a problem." A glimmer flashed in Qin Wen''s eyes and he smiled and said, "We always want to give the eagles a chance to soar in the sky. The world will belong to them in the future!" Everyone laughed when they heard this. The appointment of their lord, General Cai, has always been extremely bold. The young master Qin Hao led the army to fight at only 14 years old. Li Dingguo was a surrendered general of the Yellow Turban. Now he is guarding Yanmen Pass. This example is still there in the Jin army. "Jinyang is the hinterland of our army. If the Yuanmeng Iron Cavalry cannot completely solve the supply problem, it will definitely not be that simple to attack. Therefore, it is enough to leave only 10,000 in Jinyang''s 30,000 defenders, and the remaining 20,000 troops..." As he said that, Qin Wen looked around, and finally his eyes stopped on Xi Zhicai, and said in a deep voice: "Military advisor, let''s take me to Yinchuan." "No." "If I could still ride a horse and pull a bow, I would definitely lead the army in this battle and go to fight Yuan Meng, but..." As he said that, Qin Wen sighed dejectedly, then smiled helplessly, "I''m here to help me." ¡°I should do my duty to share my worries for the Lord.¡± Xi Zhicai said seriously, but he couldn''t help feeling sad about his lord''s heroic age. When did Qin Wen, who was so energetic in the northern border, could no longer even pull the bow. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1111 Rokuro Anobuaki Chapter 1111 Liulang Yang Yanzhao Chapter 1109: Liulang Yang Yanzhao Qin Wen did not notice anything unusual about Xi Zhicai and continued to order: "In this battle, Yang Ye was the main general, Wang Meng and Wen Tianxiang were the deputy generals, and Xi Zhicai was the military advisor. He led a total of 100,000 elite troops. He did not seek to annihilate the enemy, but wanted to drag the Yuan and Meng army to Yinchuan County. As long as it can be delayed for a month, another 100,000 reinforcements will arrive in Hetao. By then, the 70,000 Mongolian Iron Cavalry will definitely be destroyed by the encirclement of 200,000 troops. ¡± Qin Hao was very worried about Murong Ke''s invasion of Hetao, but he did not expect that the Jin army was not considering retreating to the enemy, but also annihilated the invading place, and had a careful plan. Qin Hao still underestimated the power of the Jin army. Although Qin Wen only had local talents from the Three Kingdoms under his command, his abilities may not be inferior to those summoned by Qin Hao, but after being united, he is definitely not inferior to any group. Zhenbei Pass. After receiving Qin Wen''s letter from Fei Ge, Yang Ye summoned the generals overnight to start discussing military information. "Temujin colluded with Yang Jian, Murong Ke led 70,000 cavalry and detoured Liangzhou to attack Hetao. The lord ordered me to lead 40,000 troops to Yinchuan to take charge..." Yang Ye said a long story short, but the amount of information made the generals take a breath. For a moment, the hall was full of discussion. A long time later, Yang Dalang stood up and said, "Master-in-chief, there are only 60,000 troops in Zhenbei Pass. If you take away 40,000 troops, and relying only 20,000 troops, it is probably difficult to resist Temujin''s 100,000 troops outside the pass." This time Temujin personally concentrated his troops in front of Yanmen Pass, and then divided his troops to Zhenbei Pass to reach Zhenbei Pass, but it was just a deterrent that he would not attack the city. Therefore, before finding out whether Temujin''s real purpose would be to siege the city, the Jin army did not dare to make any changes, and could only concentrate all its troops to the two northern passes first. If there are 60,000 defenders in the pass, if Yuan Meng fails to attack, he will naturally not come to attack the city. However, if 40,000 troops are transferred to the pass, and suddenly there are so many defenders, it will be difficult to ensure that Temujin will not forcefully attack the city. Of course, Yang Ye knew this problem and immediately explained: "Zhenbei Pass is built on Yinshan Mountain, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Even if there are only 20,000 troops, as long as the defender does not make any mistakes, it will be enough to defend for two months. As for the candidate for the guard after this general leaves..." As he said that, Yang Ye began to scan the generals in the hall. The generals were overjoyed when they heard this. They all raised their heads and raised their chests to almost get Yang Ye''s attention, but Yang Ye''s eyes finally fell on his sixth son, Liu Lang Yang Yanzhao. "Lao Liu, after leading the army for your father, I will leave Zhenbei Pass to you." All the generals couldn''t help but show their disappointment when they heard this. Although Yang Dalang and other brothers were also a little disappointed, they still congratulated their younger brother together. ¡°This time, guarding the pass is crucial.¡± As he said that, Yang Ye showed a serious expression on his face and said in a deep voice: "Lao Liu, if you can''t defend Zhenbei Pass, you don''t have to go home again." Yang Liulang was initially ecstatic when he was elected as the guard general by his father, but after hearing this, he felt a stern heart. Then he shouted with a firm look on his face: "Don''t worry, Governor, Yang Yanzhao is willing to issue a military order. If he cannot defend Zhenbei Pass, he will be cut off from the world." Yang Ye nodded when he heard this. He didn''t want to force his son, but the responsibility was too heavy to withstand the slightest mistake, so he had to force his potential. Yang Ye¡¯s emphasis on his son as a general was not entirely out of selfishness. Although there were many generals and lieutenants under his command, none of them could take on the heavy responsibility of guarding the hurdles. Relatively speaking, the son he taught himself was the most reliable. Among Yang Ye''s many sons, including Juro Yang Zaixing far away outside Jingzhou, most of them are brave but not smart enough. There is no problem in charging into battle, but it is a bit short of time to become the leader of the army. Among them, Liu Lang was the only one who was the most stable and the most powerful general, so Yang Ye chose him to shoulder the important task of defending the city. "Dalang, Erlang, Silang, Wulang, Qilang, you will lead the army to the expedition with our governor." "Yang Yanzhao, where is Qin Yu?" The two stood up together and shouted, "The last one is here." "Yang Yanzhao is the main general and Qin Yu is the deputy general. You should guard Zhenbei Pass together and there must be no mistakes." "No." Due to the urgent situation, it was impossible to delay it every minute, so Yang Ye summoned a large army that night to prepare for the destiny and led the army to Yinchuan early the next morning. At the end of Zhenbeiguan City, Yang Liulang wore the dragon scale armor given to him by his father, and watched his father lead the army away reluctantly. Yang Liulang is not a sentimental person, but for some reason, he always has a bad premonition in his heart, just as if his father and brothers will never see each other again when they leave. Pa¡­ Qin Yu patted Yang Liulang from behind, but shocked Yang Liulang. "What''s wrong?" Qin Yu looked puzzled and asked, "I finally became the guard general, but why are you still having a bitter face?" ¡°Is there any?¡± Yang Liulang was stunned and then smiled and said, "Maybe I''m thinking too much!" When Yang Liulang turned his head and looked at the army, he saw that the sun was rising, and the marching team was getting longer and longer, and the shadows were getting longer and longer. Just as Yang Ye led his army to Yinchuan, Murong Ke also arrived in Shuofang County. Wang Meng, who received the appointment of Qin Wen, was rushing to Yanmen Pass as quickly as possible, but he met the 40,000 Yanmen Jin army that was marching halfway. Wang Meng knew that the old lord Qin Wen would appoint him as the deputy general of this battle, which must have been the result of the lord Qin Hao''s secret efforts, but from the side also stated that this was a crisis that even he, a civil servant, had to lead the army. After joining the army, Wang Meng led the army to the front and looked at Yinchuan from afar. He couldn''t help but murmur, "Is Murong Ke so? What are your skills? The lord can attach so much importance to it." In order to deal with Murong Ke''s 70,000-yuan Mongolian Iron Cavalry, this time the Jin army attached unprecedented importance to it. The main general Yang Ye, deputy general Wang Meng and Wen Tianxiang, and military advisor Xi Zhicai, there were 100,000 elite troops alone, and there were 100,000 troops under the recruitment. This was an unprecedented major action for the Jin army. Yinchuan County, located at the southernmost end of Hetao, has ten newly built counties. In addition to the capital Yinchuan, which is the most solid city, there are two cities that are medium-sized cities, while the other seven cities are just small cities. After receiving the news that Yuan Meng was about to invade, the prefect Mi Yuan (Qu Yuan) quickly moved all the people outside the city into the city, leaving no chance to replenish food and grass for the Allies. In addition, Qu Yuan also selected the gentle and strong people among the people in the city, and took out the arms sealed in the warehouse to arm and train the people to prepare to defend the enemy. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1112 Murong Ke Chapter 1112 The benevolent general Murong Ke Chapter 1110: The benevolent general Murong Ke I don¡¯t know if Qin Hao was unintentionally or intentionally. Among the four people sent to serve as prefects, the weak Wang Xizhi and Wang Anshi were placed in the relatively safe Bingbei, while Wen Tianxiang and Qu Yuanse, who had the best military talents, were arranged in the relatively chaotic Hetao. Qu Yuan was able to become the prefect of a county at the beginning, mainly because of the Mi family''s surrender, but his own talent is also very important. Qu Yuan''s five-dimensionality among the four people is the most balanced. His commander and intelligence are more than 80. Even the lowest force is the highest among the four people, and his political attributes are even 95. Therefore, for Qu Yuan, who is a full-scale talent, it is more than enough to be a good prefect of a county. Qu Yuan, who had 85 commander attributes, was quite familiar with the important matters of defending the city. He quickly made a series of arrangements for defense and personally trained the city to defend the city with a strong and ready at any time. When Murong Ke''s 70,000 cavalry stepped into Yinchuan, only the tall and majestic city walls were found, but no people were found outside the city, which made it difficult for the Yuan army to replenish food and grass from the people. "Father, it seems that the information has indeed been leaked. Now the Jin army is ready. What should we do next?" Murong Shao asked with a frown. Looking at the small city in front of him, a strange look flashed in Murong Ke''s eyes, and he smiled faintly: "First capture this city, replenish the food and grass, and then go to attack Zhenbei Pass." As Xi Zhicai guessed, Murong Ke¡¯s real purpose was to open Zhenbei Pass inside and outside, so as to release 200,000 Tiemuzhen¡¯s army outside the pass into the pass. Murong Ke observed the defenders on the city and found that there were mostly archers on the city walls, while there were only two catapults. Most of the soldiers looked panicked, obviously either new recruits or strong men. "It seems that this Yinchuan County Magistrate is also a powerful character. He has made so many arrangements in such a short time, but unfortunately he was the mantis arm in the end." A hint of admiration flashed in Murong Ke''s eyes, and he asked to his left and right: "Who is the prefect of Yinchuan?" "Report to my father, the prefect of Yinchuan, named Mi Yuan, who is said to be a child of the Mi family in Xuzhou." "Do you come from a great family? It seems that you will not surrender." Murong Ke murmured to himself, and then ordered: "Go and shout, just say that I will invite Mi Yuan Prefect to the city gate for a while." The knight quickly went to shout, while the soldiers on the city tower immediately went to report to Qu Yuan. "The prefect is not good, the Yuan army is fighting." After hearing this news, Qu Yuan, who was commanding the young man to carry supplies, couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. He never expected Murong Ke to come so quickly. As soon as he received the news of the Yuan army''s invasion, Qu Yuan immediately began to make arrangements, but he did not expect that he would eventually be one step slower. The Yuan army is already at the city, and most of the cities in Yinchuan are not ready yet. This city has only county soldiers and strong men. The materials to defend the city are not ready yet, nor are they transported in place. How can we defend the city? "How did Yuan Meng find this?" Qu Yuan frowned and murmured to himself: "Is it a coincidence? Or... forget it, how long can you stay?" Qu Yuan actually knew in his heart that this city was just a small city, far less solid than Yinchuan, the capital was so strong that it could never stand the offensive of the 70,000 yuan Mongolian Iron Cavalry. But as the prefect of a county, even if he knew that he could not defend himself, Qu Yuan would not abandon the city and flee. "Sir, the enemy will invite you to a while in front of the city." "Let''s go and meet this Yuan General." Qu Yuan said lightly. Yuan Meng was still riding and shooting, and there were so many archers in the army, so Qu Yuan would certainly not risk going out of the city to meet Murong Ke. If the Yuan army arranged for the archer to shoot him, Qu Yuan would really not even read the place where he cried. Seeing that Qu Yuan had not left the city for a while, Murong Ke did not care about this, but rushed forward, smiled and bowed, "Premier Mi, I''m lucky to be lucky..." While Murong Ke looked at Qu Yuan, Qu Yuan also observed Murong Ke. He found that this Murong Ke was completely different from the alien race he had seen in the past. Whether it is demeanor or etiquette, Murong Ke''s every move revealed this kind of elegance, giving people a feeling of spring breeze, and it was completely less arrogant and rude than most Yuan Meng people. After a few polite greetings from Murong Ke and Qu Yuan, they said straight to the point: "Premier Mi, as far as I know, the total population of Yinchuan County is more than 300,000, and this city has at most 300,000 people. Now I am leading 100,000 cavalry, and the prefect knows that this city will definitely not be able to stop our army. Once I break the city, blood will surely flow into a river and the people will be displaced. Prefect Mi must not want to see this, right? ¡± After asking back and threatening Qu Yuan, a strange look flashed in Murong Ke''s eyes and he said lightly: "Premier Mi, if you surrender, I will ensure that the people in the city are safe..." The word "Êý" in Murong Ke''s mouth was interrupted by Qu Yuan''s angry expression. Qu Yuan and the other party were too lazy to defend their opponent. Whether the enemy was 70,000 or 100,000, they shouted angrily: "Shameless barbarians, don''t insult me. If you want to attack the city, come and attack. I swear to never surrender." ¡°Sure enough¡­¡± Murong Ke sighed in his heart, and then continued, "This city cannot stop our army at all. Prefect Mi, you are not afraid of death and are willing to sacrifice your life for justice, but have you ever considered the people in the city? As soon as the war begins, many families will separate their wives and children. Why do you force them to death? ¡± Murong Ke''s tone was extremely affirmative, which made the defenders on the city a little panicked. Qu Yuan couldn''t help frowning after seeing the soldiers'' reactions. He didn''t expect that Murong Ke would be so smart and sharp-tongued, and his morale was shaken in a few words. As a civil minister, he could not say that he could not say that he was a military general, which made Qu Yuan feel extremely embarrassed. So he debated with Murong Ke for a few more words, but found that he could not argue with Murong Ke. Murong Ke has an absolute advantage, and no matter how Qu Yuan defends his case, he cannot reverse this point. In desperation, he can only end the debate hastily. After defeating Qu Yuan in the verbal battle, Murong Ke also showed a victorious smile on his lips and said to his left and right: "Prepare to attack the city." "No." Murong Shao shouted. The 10,000 siege army quickly prepared, and after Murong Ke took a brief review, he immediately pulled out his scimitar from his waist until the city ahead shouted: "Attack." "kill¡­" [Dingdong, Murong Ke¡¯s skill ¡®Ren General¡¯ is activated. A general who does not value majesty, is approachable, and specializes in governing the army with kindness and kindness (Note: Different people have different effects). Effect 1, lead the army against the same clan, commander +1, force +3; Effect 2, lead the army against foreign tribes, commander +2, force +4; Effect 3. When leading the army in person, the overall quality of the entire army has been partially improved. ¡¿ (This chapter ends) Chapter 1113 The first general of the sixteen countries Chapter 1113 The first general of the Sixteen Kingdoms Chapter 1111: The No. 1 General of the Sixteen Kingdoms In history, Murong Ke almost never adopted a strong attack strategy. In order to avoid the fearless sacrifice of the soldiers, he usually sieges the city and then attacks after the food is out of stock in the city. The reason why Murong Ke chose to attack this time was that he thought that the defense of this small city was not strong. Secondly, he had already hit the morale of the defenders through psychological warfare, so he decisively commanded the army''s strong attack so decisively. "The first person who climbed the city walls rose to commander." Murong Ke waved his sword and shouted, and driven by huge interests, the Yuan army even burst out with amazing combat power. [Dingdong, Murong Ke skill "Ren General" effect 2 is activated, commander +2, force +4. Murong Ke¡¯s fifth dimension: commander 99, force 92, intelligence 94, politics 93, charm 99. The current commander has risen to 101 and his force has risen to 97 (mount +1 again). ¡¿ Murong Ke''s five-dimensionality all exceeded 90 points, and his abilities were simply balanced. Whether it was leading the army, governing, or virtue, Murong Ke had achieved almost impeccable levels. There were only two famous generals who were not included in the orthodox dynasty, but who were in the usurpation of the puppet regime, but were finally selected as the Wu Temple, one was Wang Meng, and the other was Murong Ke. Murong Ke''s life was full of horses and famous, and he spent most of his life on the back of a horse. Po Shihu, Destroy Duan¡¯s family, Destroy Yuwen, Destroy Ran Wei, Go to Shandong, and occupy Luoyang¡­ Murong Ke, who had been in war, had almost no defeat at all from a battle level, and that was not a failure, was against the ''Wudao Heavenly King'' Ran Min. The two armies fought ten small-scale battles. Although Murong Ke''s troops were all defeated, he eventually captured and killed Ran Min alive, so it can be said to be a victory in every battle. In addition to his achievements on the battlefield, Murong Ke''s achievements are also great in government affairs. After Murong Yen''s death, Murong Ke, as the chief auxiliary minister, worked diligently, devoted himself and worked hard during his eight years in power, and managed the huge family business of Yan State. Under Murong Ke''s governance, Yan State''s national strength was booming, the country was peaceful, and foreign enemies dared not invade. In addition, Murong Ke is a humble and low-key person. Although he is the chief assistant, below one person and above ten thousand people, he has never been arrogant and domineering. When dealing with other ministers, Murong Ke discussed everything with him. Every time he saw Yang Wu, the elder of the four dynasties, he took the initiative to salute, demonstrating his unique personal charm and winning unanimous praise from the court and the people. In terms of origin, he is Murong Huang''s legitimate son and a serious prince. The Murong family is also a well-known family of handsome men, so there is no need to mention Murong Ke''s appearance. In terms of talent, he was the number one hero in Yan''s pacification of the Central Plains. After Murong Yen''s death, he was regent in the whole country and eventually pushed Yan to the top, and Yan was quickly defeated after his death. In terms of moral integrity, during the regent period, Murong Ke tried his best to assist the young master, but he never refused to step one step, and was not moved even if everyone expected it. The eight words "Zhuge is alive and Duke Zhou is resurrected" to praise Murong Ke may be a little exaggerated, but Murong Ke can definitely bear it. Faced with such an impeccable and almost perfect Murong Ke, Qu Yuan, whose main achievements are in literature and politics, it is not strange that he will be crushed in all aspects. Even Qu Yuan¡¯s decision to see Murong Ke was a mistake, because from the beginning of his decision to talk to Murong Ke, the outcome of his defeat was already doomed. Qu Yuan has 85 commanders, so there is no problem in commanding ordinary city defense battles. Unfortunately, he faced Murong Ke, who was commander 101 this time, and Murong Ke discovered the flaws in Qu Yuan''s arrangement at a glance. Qu Yuan was not ready yet, and because Murong Ke had lost his morale, he was so defensive that he was beaten by Murong Ke, who was the defensive side. Qu Yuan still thought the war too simply. He originally thought that relying on the 500 county soldiers and 2,000 reserve soldiers in the city, plus the 10,000 powerful men under emergency armed forces, even if he could not defend the city in the end, he could at least last for four or five days. But what Qu Yuan did not expect was that after Murong Ke found the flaw again, the Yuan army launched only two offensives and attacked the city wall with unstoppable momentum, and then naturally he was defeated like a mountain. The 70,000 troops led by Murong Ke this time were all elite Yuan Meng soldiers who fought abroad for many years. How could they be stopped by the Jin army''s county soldiers and reserve soldiers alone? Not to mention the temporary formation of the strong men. If we rely on the city wall, the defenders in the city may be able to compete with it, but if they lose the protection of the city wall, it will be almost a one-sided massacre. The Yuan army soldiers who climbed the city wall roared with ferocious faces and slashed wildly when they saw people. This crazy aura also scared the defenders on the city wall, and they fought back continuously. At first, the defenders were able to resist for a while, but with huge casualties, they eventually completely lost the courage to confront each other. I don¡¯t know who started, but the first one was to throw down his weapon and escape. Soon the trend was completely unable to stop, and in the end all the defenders collapsed completely. "Run, the Yuan army is so terrible that it can''t be defeated at all...ah." Qu Yuan killed a fleeing soldier with one sword, and roared: "Don''t retreat, don''t retreat, once you retreat, it''s all..." But no matter how Qu Yuan roared, these frightened soldiers did not dare to fight back. They would rather be killed on the way to escape than face those ferocious Yuanmeng soldiers. County lieutenant Song Liang ran over with a team of people and said to Qu Yuan with an anxious look on his face: "Sir, the Yuan army has opened the city gate, and we have completely lost." Song Liang was once the leader of the camp. He was injured and recuperated during the battle of Yanmen Pass. He then stayed in Bingzhou. Later, he was promoted for his bravery in combat. He eventually became a county magistrate and commanded 500 county soldiers. "Just just now, the county magistrate also died in battle." Liang Dong said with a decisive look on his face: "Sir, please leave the city and escape quickly. I am absent from the rear." ¡°Damn it.¡± Qu Yuan clenched his fists with great reluctance, and then ordered with a frustrated look on his face, "Retreat." Murong Ke did not completely surround the city, and Qu Yuan escaped easily, but followed by thousands of elite cavalry hunting. Qu Yuan had to survive a life of death before he fled into the city power controlled by the Qin army, but only thirteen cavalry were left beside him, and the defeated soldiers he had collected were less than 300, and almost all of them were wiped out. After Qu Yuan escaped, Murong Ke quickly controlled the entire city. He did not order the city to massacre, but blocked the four gates and counted the results and casualties. "Father, our army only suffered more than 300 casualties in this battle, so we captured this city, killed more than 2,000 Jin troops, captured more than 10,000 prisoners, and seized more than 20,000 exquisite steel knives..." Today is Chapter 1111. Seeing that Liuxiang¡¯s recent update is quite stable, you can just subscribe and encourage monthly tickets. You don¡¯t want more monthly tickets, just give me a thousand or eight hundred. If you have more than ten thousand or more, just forget it. Look, I¡¯m not greedy at all. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1114 Eight great masters of Shanxi merchants Chapter 1114 The Eight Great Masters of Shanxi Businessmen Chapter 1112: Eight Great Masters of Shanxi Merchants Murong Ke was not interested in captives at all, because no matter how many people were captured, there were not many regular troops of the Jin army, but the weapons seized forced him to care. Murong Ke took off a long sword from the weapons piled into Sichuan, and then pulled out the scimitar from the guard''s waist. After the two soldiers collided, the Jin army''s long sword was intact, but the Yuan army''s scimitar had an extra hole. Murong Ke''s face was full of solemn expression and sighed: "Since I, Yuan Meng, obtained the new steelmaking method in the Hanting Court, my equipment has risen several steps overall, but I don''t expect that I am still so much behind the Jin army." Murong Ke knew that the equipment of the local troops of the Jin army was eliminated by the regular army, and the weapons used by his guards were the most excellent among the Yuan army, but even so, they were not as good as the equipment of the Jin army''s miscellaneous army. If we follow this logic, wouldn¡¯t it be said that the Jin army¡¯s regular army is so well equipped that it is a few streets higher than the Yuan and Mongolian army? Although the facts are not so exaggerated, they are not much different. Since Temujin and Nurhaci obtained various skills from the Han Dynasty, all parties in the Yuan, Mongolian and the Qing Dynasty have made rapid progress. Not only have they not been on the ground for the Central Plains, but they have also made progress in various skills, especially the forging technology of weapons. The war has undoubtedly promoted technology to be huge. Although Yuan Meng has replaced the cannon with a bird gun, the princes of the Central Plains also replaced the aircraft carriers with warships. The forging technology of other princes in the Central Plains is improving. Qin and Jin are just the two fastest-progressing companies. Overall, the equipment level of the Han army is still one level higher than that of the Yuan and Meng. "If we can obtain the Jin army''s steelmaking method and the forging method of weapons, our Yuanmeng Iron Cavalry will have no opponent in the world!" Murong Ke sighed and put the long sword in his hand back. He did not blindly distribute these exquisite weapons directly to the elite soldiers under his command. The weapons used by Yuan Meng are different from those used in the Central Plains. Even if the Yuan Meng soldiers change to the Jin army''s more try their best to use them, they will not be used to it in a short period of time, which will instead reduce the combat effectiveness of the Yuan Meng army. Therefore, if you want to improve the equipment level of the Yuan and Mongolian army, you must innovate the forging technology of the entire Yuan and Mongolian country. Regarding the innovation of forging technology, Murong Ke does not need to worry about it. The people from Xuanjingsi will go to the table, but the effect is obviously not good at present. Qin and Jin are not as short-sighted as Hanting, and attach great importance to any technology confidentiality. The improvement of a country''s overall forging technology cannot be achieved by tying a few craftsmen. Yuan Meng still has a long way to go to make up for the gap. After Murong Shao finished the report with an excited look, Murong Lin immediately reported: "Uncle, Mi Yuan retreated, ordered the burning of many warehouses such as grain warehouses, but was stopped by his nephew in time." Murong Ke''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly asked, "How much food and grass are there in the city?" "Although nearly half of the food and grass in the city were transferred to Yinchuan by Miyuan, the amount that was not transferred was still enough for our army to eat for a month." The 70,000 troops consumed a month''s food and grass. This is not a small amount, but it only accounts for half of the original ones. It can be seen how abundant the grain storage was before it was transferred. A hint of joy flashed in Murong Ke''s eyes, and he thought to himself: Your Majesty''s decision to win over the eight great masters of Shanxi merchants was indeed correct. The eight major merchants of Shanxi refer to the eight commercial families: Qiao, Chang, Cao, Hou, Qu, Kang, Fan and Kong. Among them, Qiao and Chang are the families of Bingbei, and are both commercial families supported by the Qin family, while the other six families are all in the Bingnan family. The six major families in Bingnan almost monopolized the entire commercial area of ??Bingnan. Among the many aristocratic families in Yuanmeng, the six major families in Bingnan sold the most and most fiercely, while the two major families in Bingbei also colluded with Yuanmeng. Murong Ke led the army this time, without leaving any way out and no supplies, but still dared to pursue speed without bringing too much food and grass to travel lightly. This is undoubtedly an extremely bold decision. After Murong Ke entered Hetao, he was unfamiliar with his life, but the first city he attacked happened to have a medium-sized grain warehouse, which just solved his food crisis. Of course, there is no such coincidence in this world, and the reason why Murong Ke''s luck is so good is because the information provided by the Qiao family and sent someone to lead the way. The Yuan and Mongolian army attacked. At such a critical moment, Qu Yuan, as the prefect of Yinchuan, did not stay in the Yinchuan city to guard the capital, but ran to a remote small city. This was unreasonable in itself. In fact, Qu Yuan came to this city mainly to transfer the food and grass in the city, because there is a medium-sized granary in this city. The location of the Jin army''s ration depot is hidden, and most of it is a secret depot, even Qu Yuan doesn''t know where it is. But since there is a dark library, there is also an open library. Although it is said that ordinary people in the warehouse do not know the location, and they are responsible for raising food and grass for the Jin army. The Qiao family, one of the eight great masters of the Shanxi merchants, naturally knows where it is. The eight major families of Shanxi merchants have all been secretly bribed by Temujin. This time, it was precisely because of the Qiao family providing information and leading the way that Murong Ke was able to find the Jin army''s ration warehouse so accurately and solve the problem of food and grass in this battle at one time. "Father, now we have food and grass, and our army will not stay in this city for a long time. Do you want to..." As he said that, Murong Shao showed a hideous smile and made a move to wipe his neck. His meaning was self-evident, which was to massacre the city directly. "madness." Murong Ke glanced at his son dissatisfiedly and said coldly: "Our Yuan Meng sent troops this time to re-occupate Hetao, but now Hetao is no longer the Hetao he used to be. There are nearly 1.3 million people in three counties and thirty cities here." Qin and Wen governed with mercy and kindness, and as a result, they won the hearts of the people of Hetao. If our army massacred the city, it will definitely arouse the resistance of the people of Hetao. Killing cannot solve the problem, do you understand? ¡± Murong Shao showed shame on his face: "The boy understands." "In addition, if you pass the order, except for killing the captive Jin army, the rest of the strong men will be released." Murong Shao widened his eyes and looked disbelief: "Father, it''s okay if he doesn''t kill the people, but these prisoners are all soldiers. If they let them go like this, they will come to fight against us." After Murong Ke looked at his son in disappointment, he immediately said to Murong Lin: "Lin''er, come and tell Shao''er why I did this." "yes." After Murong Lin responded, he said slowly: "These people are just strong men. No matter how many people are, they will not pose a threat to our army, so it is better to let them go and win the hearts of the people." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1115 Traitor Chapter 1115 Traitor Chapter 1113: Traitor Although what Murong Lin said is not exactly the same as what Murong Ke thinks, it is also similar to seven categories. Looking at Murong Lin, Murong Ke nodded with relief, and then said to Murong Shao: "Do you understand now?" "Baby...shamed." Murong Shao felt a little ashamed and wanted to find a crack in the ground to get into it. Although Murong Shao still felt a little unacceptable to the release of prisoners, his father''s military order had been issued, so he could only obey it. After a while, another soldier came to report. "General, the people from the Qiao family are here and say there is something important to see you." "Let them come over." A fat man with a big belly and a shrewd face walked over under the guidance of the soldiers, and he was Qiao Gui, the son of Qiao Sheng, the head of the Qiao family. As soon as Qiao Gui saw Murong Ke, he congratulated him enthusiastically: "Congratulations to the general for seizing this city and completely solving the danger of food and grass." Although Murong Ke would never have captured the city so simply without the Qiao family''s intelligence and leadership, he still had no favoritism for these traitors and said coldly: "Is there any new information?" Fatty Qiao Gui''s words seemed to be complimentary, but in fact they were also emphasizing the contributions of his family. However, they did not expect Murong Ke to be so disrespectful to him. For a moment, his face became a little ugly. "Damn Murong Ke, you dare to give me a look. If it weren''t for the information from my Qiao family, you wouldn''t know where you were." Fatty Qiao greeted Murong Ke¡¯s ancestors in his heart, but he suppressed his dissatisfaction and said with a flattering smile: ¡°The general is so wise. New information has indeed come from Taiyuan¡­¡± Fatty Qiao wanted to report by himself, but she didn''t expect Murong Ke to directly reach out to him. Obviously, he was not going to listen to his report, but wanted to see by himself. Fatty Qiao''s face froze, and he greeted Murong Ke''s ancestors again in his heart, and handed the document over with a wry smile. Fatty Qiao actually understood in his heart that Murong Ke looked down on traitors like him from the bottom of his heart, but your Murong family is also a traitor to the Xianbei. Everyone is a traitor, and no one is more noble than anyone else. Why do you look down on me? Fatty Qiao deliberately ignored one point, that is, the Murong family had already fulfilled their duties for the Xianbei, and it was Yuan Meng who was forced to surrender after the demise of the Xianbei. If they did not surrender, they would have to be exterminated. The Qiao family''s rebellion was that when Qin Wen did not feel sorry for the Qiao family, but instead had great kindness to the Qiao family, they took the initiative to betrayal and surrendered to Yuan Meng. There is no comparison between the two at all. Murong Ke didn''t like him, so Fatty Qiao naturally didn''t want to stay and see his face. After leaving the information, he was about to leave, but when he walked to the door, Murong Ke suddenly asked. "Mr. Qiao, as far as I know, my father, Mr. Qiao Sheng, had no clothes covering his body in his early years. He first worked as a **** shop, then opened a forage shop, and also did business such as tofu, bean sprouts and sporadic goods. Until he became sworn with a man named Qin, he received support from the Qin family, so that your Qiao family could become the eight great masters of Shanxi merchants, and this man named Qin Wen was Qin Jian, the younger brother of Qin Wen." At this point, a trace of confusion flashed in Murong Ke''s eyes and he continued to ask: "Since your father and Qin Jian are sworn brothers, relying on the relationship with Qin Jian, your Qiao family can develop safely. Why should you take the risk of extermination to join me Yuan Meng?" This time Murong Ke gave Fatty Qiao a face. There is another meaning in his words, that is, your Qiao family will rise entirely because of the Qin family. There is nothing wrong with the Qin family, but why do you betray the Qin family ungratefully? What these words were said directly turned against the Qiao family, so Murong Ke changed his way to indirectly attack him, and he was indeed curious about what these traitors were thinking. Fatty Qiao obviously didn''t hear the profound meaning of Murong Ke''s words. He looked at Murong Ke with a strange expression and said as expected: "People go to high places, and water flows to low places. Although the Qin family is very kind to my Qiao family, it can no longer let my Qiao family go further. What does it matter if you defect to Yuan Meng for the sake of the family''s great cause? ¡± Murong Ke was stunned when he heard this. He originally thought that these Shanxi merchants were just to protect themselves. After all, many aristocratic families in the north had smuggled materials to Yuan Meng, and Qin Wen also hated this matter very much. Once discovered, his family would be confiscated and exterminated. However, he did not expect that the Qin family could no longer satisfy their appetite. "No wonder most people in the Central Plains despise merchants. Merchants seek profit, and most of them are morally corrupt, ignorant, and have no lower limits. They are really a group of despicable villains who have no king or father, and are unfaithful and unfaithful." Although Murong Ke was extremely despised by the Shanxi merchants, he did not care too much. After all, if he wanted to capture Zhenbei Pass, he still had to rely on the help of these Shanxi merchants. After opening the letter, seeing the contents of the first line, Murong Ke¡¯s pupils shrank. The letter reads: Wang Meng led a 40,000 army in Yanmen, Xi Zhicai led a 20,000 army in Taiyuan, and was about to enter the Yinchuan territory, while Yang Ye had led a 40,000 army through Yinshan County and was about to enter Ningxia County. The 100,000 elite troops of the Jin army are about to attack. Even though Murong Ke had already been mentally prepared, he was still shocked by the speed of the Jin army''s reaction. "It seems that His Highness the Princess failed, and the information was leaked. Now Qin Wen attaches great importance to us and sent 100,000 elite Jin troops to attack. The next action may not be easy." A general wearing black armor said to Murong Ke, but Murong Ke said calmly: "Fortunately, I considered this before coming, otherwise I would be caught off guard." "It seems you have a solution." The black-armored general smiled faintly, while Murong Ke smiled and said nothing more. Soon, Murong Ke summoned all the generals and ordered: "Immediately, pass on the order, confiscate all the food and grass from the people of the city, distribute them for ten days of food, drive all the people of the city out of the city, and then..." As he said that, a trace of coldness flashed in Murong Ke''s eyes, and he said coldly: "Burn this city." "What?" When the generals heard this, they were shocked. They were clearly saying that they wanted to win over the hearts of the people, but now they are trying to drive the people to burn the city? Murong Shao was scolded by Murong Ke several times and no longer dared to question his father rashly, but Murong Lin asked, "Uncle, if this is the case, it will definitely arouse the resistance of the people of Hetao. At that time, we will probably fall into a difficult situation in Hetao!" ¡°One time and another time.¡± Murong Ke''s deep pupils were calm and he said slowly: "Although our army wants to win over the hearts of the people, we cannot blindly please the people. The people of Hetao are devoted to Qin Wen. No matter how kind our army is, they are destined to do their best to do their best..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1116 Drive people and burn cities Chapter 1116: Drive the people and burn the city Chapter 1114: Drive the people and burn the city For a benevolent man like Murong Ke, making such a careless thing as driving the people and burning the city is undoubtedly an extremely difficult decision, but he has reasons to do so. "Only by giving kindness and power together, the people of Hetao will understand what awe are, so that they will not dare to resist our Yuan Meng''s rule." Murong Ke glanced at the generals again and explained slowly: "Snatch the city, but don''t kill much, this is a kindness; Collection of grain, expelling, and burning the city, but still not killing much. This is Buwei. Drive the people out of the city and then burn the city. In this way, although the people will hate our army after they have no place to live, they will be more afraid. The people who were expelled from the city could only go to other Jin army cities. The Jin army would definitely meet and accept and resettle them. This would not only consume the resources of the Jin army, but also spread this awe invisibly. ¡± After listening to Murong Ke''s explanation, the generals suddenly realized and became more convinced by Murong Ke. This was simply a killing of the number of kills. Seeing that all the generals could understand, Murong Ke did not explain too much. In fact, his move had another intention, which was to place people among the people, and then take the opportunity to let his people get into the city, work together inside and outside to break through other cities, and completely disrupt the entire Yinchuan County, so as to take the opportunity to break through the blockade of the Jin army. After taking a deep breath, Murong Ke said a little unbearable: "In half a day, handle all the problems, and then go north immediately after burning the city." ¡°Half a day?¡± Murong Shao couldn''t help asking, "Father, you have to confiscate food and grass, expel the people of the city, and transport various materials. Is half a day too short?" ¡°Half a day is enough.¡± A trace of solemnity flashed in Murong Ke''s eyes and he said in a deep voice: "Our army has no foundation in Hetao, and the 100,000 elite troops of the Jin army have come from the east and north directions, so there is not much time for us to spend here. In terms of material things, just bring food and grass and arrows, and burn the excess with the city. The Jin army is very rich. As long as it can capture Hetao, everything about the Jin army will belong to us at that time, so there is no need to worry about this little thing. ¡± Since we want to pursue efficiency, we will inevitably ignore others. Under the violent plunder and expulsion of the Yuan army, the people in the city were full of complaints, but the people could only dare to be angry but not speak out. Following the expulsion of the Yuan army, the people in the city gradually gathered outside the city, but what was waiting for was the Yuan army with fire, burning their homes in one fell swoop. Almost all the people in Hetao are refugees, and they are wandering and living in troubled times without a fixed place. They did not settle down until they came to Hetao, and after several years of hardship, they built a new home. Many people couldn''t accept this and rushed towards him like crazy to stop the fire, but before they got close, they were shot into a sieve by Yuan army archers. The relatives saw this and their eyes were about to break, but they had no way to stop them. They could only wail and shouted that Yuan Jun was a beast while holding his relatives. For a time, the inner and outer cities and the outer cities were all reduced to Shura hell! Murong Ke rode his horse slowly and saw countless pairs of eyes that were as deep as the sea. He was actually unwilling to do this in his heart, but the hostile relationship between the two sides forced him to do this. "Maybe I can''t resolve this hatred in my life, but after I completely occupy Hetao, I will try my best to make up for it." As soon as he thought of this, Murong Ke''s eyes became more and more firm, and he immediately drew out his sword and shouted: "Set out." Seventy thousand troops came and left, leaving only tens of thousands of people in the fields and a brilliant fire city that was completely ignited. The fire was not extinguished for a long time and it burned for five days and five nights, and finally only one remains. During this period, the people kept leaving. After all, the dead were gone, but the living still had to live. The Yuan army only left food for the people for ten days, and if they could not reach the next city within ten days, the only thing waiting for them was to starve to death. Fortunately, the distance between the ten cities in Yinchuan was not too far, and ten days were enough to reach the next city. In the next ten days, two small cities were captured by Murong Ke, and then the people were expelled and the city was burned down. In this way, Yinchuan County had nearly 100,000 refugees in the short term. Yinchuan City, the prefect''s mansion. After learning that Murong Ke had burned three cities, Qu Yuan was so angry that he was almost crazy. Yinchuan was built bit by bit. He was full of affection for every tree and grass here. But Murong Ke not only destroyed the stable lives of the people, but also destroyed Yinchuan County to this point. How could Qu Yuan not be angry? Qu Yuan kept roaring and cursing Murong Ke, but the anger in his heart did not decrease at all. So he picked up his pen and rebuked Murong Ke''s atrocities by writing poems. Qu Yuan was a literati who left the name of the literary list. He was extremely famous both in the people and in the political circles. After his poems and prose were spread, it caused a thousand waves and became a stain that Murong Ke could never wash away in his life. "The command of the defenders of all cities to resettle refugees at all costs, and at the same time, we must be prepared for enemy spies among the refugees." Qu Yuan gave the order with a sad face. Since he became an official, Qu Yuan''s career has been extremely open and he has become the prefect all the way. But now his good luck seems to have been used up, and he has not heard any good news after self-built breaking Murong Ke. The only thing that made Qu Yuan happy was that Murong Ke did not massacre the city, and as long as the people were still there, Yinchuan''s foundation was still there, and the burned city could be rebuilt again. But at that time, I didn''t know whether he was or was the prefect of Yinchuan. Qu Yuan looked east and murmured to himself: "Wang Jingluo, if you don''t come again, I will really not be able to hold on." On the other hand, Wang Meng and Xi Zhicai, who also came from the east, finally met successfully halfway, but then they received news that Qu Yuan urged the army to promote it. "This Murong Ke did not take advantage of the situation to go north, but instead carried out destruction everywhere in Yinchuan, but did not kill the people indiscriminately?" After learning about Yinchuan''s information, Wang Meng frowned and asked Xi Zhicai beside him: "Military advisor, this Murong Ke is not simple. General Yang Ye has entered the Ningxia army. Do you think he dare not go north rashly because of this? Or did Murong Ke¡¯s goal from the beginning was not Zhenbei Pass, but Jinyang? ¡± Xi Zhicai also frowned. He and Wang Meng had both determined Murong Ke''s purpose, but now Murong Ke''s actions are suspected of setting up a suspicion, but neither of them dared to gamble because of this. After all, the safety of Jinyang is much more important than Zhenbeiguan. "Stay calm Yinchuan first, then talk about other things." Xi Zhicai said in a deep voice. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1117 Scraping bones to cure poison Chapter 1117 Scraping the bone to cure poison Chapter 1115: Scraping the bone to cure poison Taiyuan County, Jinyang City. Qin Wen soon received a war report from Yinchuan. Although the fall of the city was expected, it was unexpected that the current situation in Yinchuan was unexpected. Qin Wen also knew that Qu Yuan was not blamed for the fall of the three cities of Yinchuan. After all, no one expected that Temujin would join forces with Yang Jian, and Murong Ke would actually kill him from Shuofang. Faced with this sudden Yuan and Mongolian army, Qu Yuan''s reaction was already quick enough and he also made the right decision. Unfortunately, Murong Ke was more skilled, and Qu Yuan, who was a civil servant, was obviously not his opponent. If it were just the fall of the three cities, it would not have made Qin Wen angry. What really angered him was those "coincidences". Hetao is no longer the Hetao in the past. The specific division of the locations of the three counties and thirty cities, even Qin Wen had to look at the map to know the specific location, but Murong Ke was able to find the Jin army''s grain warehouse so coincidentally. If Qin Wen believed this was a coincidence, then his years of rule would be in vain. He could think of the tricks in it with his toes, which must be because he provided information and led the way for Murong Ke. "Where is the Black Ice Platform, what exactly does it do? Why didn''t you react at all?" Qin Wen asked with an angry look on his face. Qin Yijue knelt down on one knee and said in a deep voice: "You have reported to your adoptive father, Dugu Qiubai, Aqing, Liujiannu, and Child, who have been assisting the young master in Sizhou for more than half a year to challenge Dong, so..." Qin Wen''s face was as deep as water and said coldly: "So you don''t know, so you can shirk responsibility?" "Xiyan dares not." Although the entire Sizhou has not been taken, Luoyang is stable, and Qin Yijue has no place to use his skills, so he came back with the Six Sword Slaves. But he didn''t expect that this happened shortly after he returned to Jinyang. "Check it out with the fastest speed. I want to see who this traitor is." Qin Wen said with a murderous look on his face. After all, Yinchuan suffered a considerable loss this time, and 30% of the falls were burned down, and 100,000 people became refugees. This crime must be carried by someone. "Entertainment Father, Hei Bingtai is not completely unresponsive. Hei Bingtai is actually alert to the matter in this in-depth response. I have reported to you several times before, hoping to completely solve this hidden danger, but you didn''t approve it." Hearing Qin Yijue say this, Qin Wen was also stunned, then frowned and said, "Are you talking about the Shanxi merchants?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Yijue nodded and said, "The people who can provide information to Murong Ke are nothing more than those Shanxi merchants. They had a criminal record of reselling supplies to Yuan Meng before, but you said that the Shanxi merchants involved too much. They should not easily touch these people before there is no definite evidence, which is why today''s disaster will be caused." The Black Ice Platform organization is huge. Even if most of the elites go south to Sizhou, they will not be able to detect the collusion between the Shanxi merchants and Yuan Meng at all. It¡¯s just that Qin Wen suppressed these people. Qin Wen hated the aristocratic family that reselled supplies to Yuan Meng. He knew that he also had such a family under his command, but due to various concerns, he was reluctant to cut off the tumor that was dependent on the growth of the Jin army. The business of Bingzhou and one state has too great benefits, and the Qin family cannot swallow it up, so it will inevitably support other families to make profits together. Most of the Shanxi merchants have more or less support from the Qin family, so the interests of the Shanxi merchants and the Qin family are the deepest. As the saying goes, the world is as black as crows. Many Shanxi merchants are not clean, but no matter how much business people are, they are really clean, and there are probably only a handful of merchants in the world, even when the Qin family was in business. Qin Wen knew the nature of merchants too well. He knew that greed and profit-seeking are the nature of merchants, and they can''t be suppressed no matter how they suppress it, even if death is a threat. Therefore, for those Shanxi merchants who reselled materials to Yuan and Meng, as long as the number was not too large, Qin Wen would usually turn a blind eye and not harm the fundamental interests of the Jin army. But he didn''t expect that Qin Wen''s tolerance would fuel the arrogance of the Shanxi merchants, so that most of the Shanxi merchants in the north were almost rotten. Qin Wen never thought of pointing his knife at the Shanxi merchants, because the dispute over interest was too big. Once the Shanxi merchants were touched, they would touch another group of people. In the end, they would definitely involve the Qin family, and even Jia Yu might even involve Jia Yu. After all, the Qin family caravans were all managed by Jia Yu. This cost is too great, tantamount to scraping bones to cure poison. Even the entire Jin army would suffer for a while, so Qin Wen could not make up his mind, but now it seems that Qin Wen''s indecision is undoubtedly stupid. Drinking poison to quench thirst will lead to poisoning to death, so instead of letting the rotten meat continue to rot, it is better to endure the pain and cut off the rotten meat and regain your health. Although scraping the bone to cure poison, it only hurts for a while, but if you don¡¯t scrape, it will continue to hurt. "Fifth brother, do you think I was really wrong this time?" Qin Wen sighed. And in the shadow behind him, a figure slowly walked out and replied, "Wrong." "Even you think you are wrong for your brother. It seems that you are really wrong." "It''s not too late to change now," Qin Rang said. Qin Wen smiled bitterly and said, "I thought I would take the opportunity to take the position of Haoer and take action against these people. Now it seems that I have to do it in advance." The next day, Qin Xiyan, Liu Jian, Xuan Jian, Yan Ri, the first generation Jing Yu, etc., all of the backbones of the Black Ice Platform who were still in Bingzhou were summoned by Qin Wen at one time. Since Dong Zhuo''s death, Qin Wen can be said to be the last hero to survive in the old era, and now this sick tiger will reveal his fangs again. "You will lead the team yourself. Anyone who has passed the enemy''s records in the case, aristocratic families and caravans will be arrested and interrogated immediately. If anyone resists, he will be killed without any reason, and if it is true..." A cold light flashed in Qin Wen''s eyes and he said coldly: "Destroy the clan." Everyone was overjoyed when they heard this and shouted, "Oh." Qin Xiyan stood up at this time and said, "Abiden Father, many people are suspected, but there is no record in the case, and we have not yet obtained the exact evidence. What should these people do?" Qin Wen didn''t even think about it: "I would rather kill the wrong one than let it go." "clear." After saying that, Qin Xiyan retreated. She did not ask again what to do if she met someone from the Qin family, because Qin Wen''s attitude had already shown everything. Even the people from the Qin family would definitely kill him. Of course, it is naturally impossible to destroy the clan. Qin Rang also stood up and said in a deep voice: "Lord, the evidence of Qiao''s family co-operation with the enemy is conclusive, but Qiao Sheng, the head of the Qiao family, is a sworn brother with the Fourth Master. Now the fourth master is fighting outside, so he will execute his sworn brother like this. Isn''t it a bit..." Qin Wen frowned when he heard this. He could execute any other family under his command without hesitation, but he could not ignore his brother''s feelings. After a little thought, Qin Wen said, "First detain the Qiao family, and then leave it to him for personal treatment after the fourth brother comes back." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1118 Slaughtering pigs in the business Chapter 1118: Businessmen slaughtering pigs Chapter 1116: Businessmen slaughtering pigs Qin Wen, who was decisive in the past, could never compromise with a group of merchants, but he was unable to resist the destruction of time and injuries. Now, not only is his body about to be exhausted, but his ambition to cover the world is gradually sealed. But after all, the tiger is fierce. Even if the old cannot run, it is not something that the fox can provoke. As long as he bares his teeth once, the fox will be destined to die. Qin Wen made great determination to eradicate the cancer among Shanxi merchants this time, and he even directly sent the strongest lineup that Black Ice Platform can currently send. Qin Yijue, Qin Wen''s adopted daughter, is the only swordsman genius in the Qin family. He is only in his twenties and is second only to Dugu Qiubai and A Qing in Heiyi Taichung. Six Sword Slave, the ace killer of Black Ice Platform, is also Qin Wen''s favorite sharp blade. There are countless enemies who die in their hands. Xuan Jian, who once fought against Gai Weizhuang alone and won the powerful existence. Although it is probably difficult to beat one now, his strength is still unquestionable. The first generation Jingyu, the mother of Tian Yan, the secret spy of Tianzi No. 3, was appointed as the user of Jingyu Sword... Closing the sun¡­ Since the establishment of the Jinyiwei, it has been poaching people on the Black Ice Platform. Guai Nie and Weizhuang and other backbones have all dug up, but even so, they did not hollow out the Black Ice Platform. Now that Dugu Qiubai and A Qing are not around, the Black Ice Platform can gather such a luxurious lineup, which shows how profound its background is. The goal of Qin Wen''s move this time is to all the traitors who colluded with Yuan Meng. This is not only the eight great masters of Shanxi merchants and Shanxi merchants. It involves a large group of people, so the strongest lineup must be sent to ensure that everything is foolproof. Shanxi merchants are undoubtedly a huge group. The original Bingzhou was a bitter and cold place, poor, backward and remote, with a total population of only more than one million. The total number of aristocratic families was not large, at most only a hundred, and most of them were in Taiyuan and Bingnan. After more than ten years of vigorous development, Gingbei has a population of more than three million. Not only has the population far surpassed Gingnan, but the number of aristocratic families has also increased and has also driven the development of Gingnan. Bingnan was driven by the development of Bingbei University. Now, without counting Taiyuan and Bingbei, the four counties in Bingnan only have a population of more than one million. Bingzhou originally had only nine counties and 91 counties. Now, with three counties and 30 counties in Hetao, there are a total of 121 counties with a total population of nearly 5 million. In this era of chaos, the population of all states and counties in the world is decreasing. Only Bingzhou''s population has not decreased, but has increased from one million to nearly five million. It has to be said that this is simply a miracle. In addition to the population growth of Bingzhou, the number of aristocratic families has also grown extremely rapidly. If calculated based on the configuration of at least two or three aristocratic families in each county, there are conservatively estimated that Bingzhou now has nearly 500 families of large and small, and at least 70% of them are Shanxi merchants, that is, nearly 350 Shanxi merchant families. As for data, it is a bit abnormal to have many Jin merchants in Bingzhou, but this is not surprising at all, because business has played a decisive role in promoting the prosperity of Bingzhou. In the wave of great development in Bingzhou, whether it is a local family, a foreign family, or a new family, if you do not turn to businessmen to integrate into this wave, you will have to be eliminated under the wave and have no choice at all. Among these 350 Shanxi merchant families, nearly 70% are concentrated in Bingbei, which is nearly 250. Although the population and wealth of Bingbei are far greater than that of Bingnan, more than 80% of the population have been migrated, and Qin Wen''s extremely high control over Bingbei, this has caused the aristocratic family to be extremely weak in Bingbei and can only rely on the Jin army to survive without any resistance. Therefore, although there are more merchants from the north than merchants in the south, their background is far less profound than merchants in the south. This is also the fundamental reason why among the eight great masters of Shanxi merchants, the strongest man Bingbei only occupied two seats, while the weaker man Bingnan had six seats. The merchants of the northern Shanxi were unwilling to accept this, so they colluded with Yuan Meng to betray the Jin army, but their means were too The 250 Shanxi merchant families in the north were naturally impossible to collude with Yuan Meng. Most of the Shanxi merchants were still honest, and only two of the eight Shanxi merchants were truly betrayed, and only dozens of Shanxi merchants had the closest relationship with these two families. Arresting dozens of families at one time is a huge project, but fortunately most of these families are concentrated in one go. The rebellious Shanxi merchants were led by the Qiao family in Yanmen and the Chang family in Taiyuan, and the families close to them were naturally in these two counties. The Jin army''s actions were extremely rapid and without any signs. Without any reaction from these Shanxi merchants, the army had blocked the entire city, and then the Black Ice Platform came to arrest them from door to door. The commercial families in other prefectures and counties generally have caravan guards to protect the caravan, but Shanxi merchants did not, because Qin Wen did not allow merchants to have their own arms, and the entire Bingbei did not even have a family with more than one hundred soldiers. Therefore, those Shanxi merchants who were waiting for Yuan Meng to come to "rescue" him, but when they found that the Jin army came to the door, they realized that the sky was about to collapse. For ordinary people, Qiao Sheng, the head of the Qiao family, is very inspiring. A civilian origin, but he was able to fight with the fourth brother of the Qin family and develop the Qiao family into one of the eight great masters of Shanxi merchants. This is something that no one can envy. But only Qiao Sheng himself knew that it was because he had formed a righteous relationship with Qin Jian that the Qiao family was among the eight great masters of Shanxi merchants. In Qiao Sheng''s opinion, becoming a feud with Qin Jian was the most correct decision he made in his life. Although he was humble on the surface, he was extremely despised in secret. It¡¯s ridiculous that Qin Jian¡¯s stupid warrior was fooled by his two words and impulsively became sworn brothers with him. My good brother, so what if you have such a good background, but in the end I was not used by me. Qiao Sheng thought with satisfaction in his heart. At this moment, a team of people broke into Qiao''s mansion, and Qiao Sheng immediately met and shouted, "Who are you? You actually broke in without authorization? Do you know that this is Qiao''s mansion?" Qin Yijue looked at Qiao Sheng coldly and said indifferently: "So what if it''s Qiao Mansion?" "Does General Qin know that the fourth brother of Lord Zhou Mu, and he is my sworn brother. He offended me, but you don''t have the best results." Qiao Sheng said viciously. As he spoke, he found that there was a stunning beauty opposite him, so he was about to come forward and tease her. Qin Yijue''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and he swept Qiao Sheng for several meters with a hand. When he saw that Qiao Sheng''s face was no longer swollen, and more than half of his teeth were knocked off. "You dare to hit me, but you dare to hit me. Wait, you are all dead, and no one can save you..." Qin Yijue stepped on Qiao Sheng''s face and said coldly: "You miscellaneous things are just pigs raised by my Qin family. As a pig, he actually wanted to swear to the master. Who gave you courage? ¡± Qin Yijue stepped on Qiao Sheng''s limbs several times and said coldly: "If the pig is fattened, it will naturally be killed. All personnel from Qiao''s house were taken away and detained, and all the industries in Qiao''s family were immediately seized. ¡± "No." The first generation Jingyu came over at this time. After seeing Qiao Sheng¡¯s miserable situation, he frowned and said, ¡°The lord said he would hand him over to the Fourth Master for treatment.¡± ¡°So he¡¯s still alive.¡± Qin Yijue replied indifferently and said lightly: "Let''s go, go to the next house." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1119 Large cleaning Chapter 1119 Great Cleanup Chapter 1117: Great Cleanup The anti-traitors in Bingbei had no signs in advance, but they came quickly and went quickly. It took only one day for the Black Ice Platform to arrest the Qiao family in Yanmen and the Chang family in Taiyuan, thirty-one Shanxi merchant families and four ordinary families. After investigation, ten families were arrested, a total of 45 families of all sizes were arrested. Forty-five families, this is not a small number, it has nearly one-fifth of the total number of Shanxi merchant families, which has caused all Shanxi merchants to jump. Shanxi merchants were greedy and had no bottom line. While enjoying the huge benefits brought to them by the Jin army, they also wanted to gain greater benefits, and even betrayed the entire nation for this reason. Greed blinded the eyes of these Shanxi merchants, making them blindly believe in the power of Yuan Meng, but ignored that the Jin army was actually very powerful. How powerful is the Jin army? As strong as Yuan Meng, he must use the hands of merchants to plot against the Jin army in order to be sure to defeat the Jin army; The Jin army was so powerful that when they really attacked the Shanxi merchants, they had no strength to fight back, and could only surrender and wait for death. The Shanxi merchants far overestimated their position and thought that the Jin army could no longer live without them, so Qin Wen would never dare to attack them, but they did not know that they had already touched Qin Wen''s reverse scale. The Qin family is from a merchant family, and few people know merchants better than Qin Wen. He gave Shanxi merchants huge wealth, but he did not give them the force to protect their wealth, just to prevent these greedy merchants from fighting back on themselves. The Jin army can protect the wealth of the Shanxi merchants, and can also recover their wealth and wealth and lives. As Qin Yijue said, these Shanxi merchants were just pigs raised by the Jin army. After being fattened, if they were good, they could still survive. If they were not good, they would just take them out and slaughter them and eat meat. Hei Bingtai arrested one-fifth of Shanxi merchants at one time, which also made those Shanxi merchants who did not commit any crimes panic all day long, because these people were not absolutely clean, and the arrest was not over, and no one knew whether the Jin army would kick open its door. Although this arrest started with Shanxi merchants, it was not only targeted by Shanxi merchants, but also targeted all traitors who colluded with Yuan and Meng. Therefore, the arrest of forty-five Shanxi merchant families was just the beginning, and the purge was still proceeding in an orderly manner. Soon, the Great Purge affected all walks of life from the business world, and countless people were arrested, and eventually involved the political circle, and even the Qin family itself. In the provincial governor''s mansion, Qin Wen trembled and looked at the report in his hand, and said angrily: "How dare they, how dare they?" The report reads: Two county magistrates, five county magistrates, six county magistrates, and one county magistrate... "Catch all the more you catch, and check them strictly, investigate them strictly, and investigate them strictly." Qin Wen shouted angrily. In recent years, due to physical reasons, Qin Wen relaxed his control over the political circle, but he did not expect that because of his negligence, the political circle of the Jin army would be corrupt to this extent. Qin Wen''s scalp was numb after accepting bribes, covering up Shanxi merchants, dereliction of duty, etc. Where did the Yanmen Army, who was once the administration of Qingming Festival, did not close their doors at night and did not pick up their leaves on the road? Just because he changed his name and became the Jin army, were all the fine traditions thrown out to feed the dogs? Qin Wen only felt that his heart was bleeding, and he felt sad for the Jin army he had formed. Obviously, there are many Jin army officials who are incompatible with Shanxi merchants. After all, if the officials do not collude with them, how could the merchant have such courage? However, it is useless for Shanxi merchants to bribe all the officials. The Jin army implemented a policy of separation of military and political affairs. The army did not interfere in politics and did not obscene the army. Officials did not mobilize the power of the army. Therefore, once evidence was found, any official would have to be arrested. The only two things that Qin Wen was pleased with this great purge were that among these officials involved in the case, none of them had a county magistrate level or above. As for the military, only one county magistrate was involved. This shows that Qin Wen¡¯s management in the military is still excellent. No matter how corrupt and dirty the political and business world are, the military still maintains the purity of the military and is not polluted by the dark and dirty political and business world. "Enjoyed Father, among the people involved in the case this time, there are many people from my Qin family, as well as some of the confidants around my adopted mother..." As he said that, Qin Yijue glanced at Qin Wen''s face and asked carefully: "Are these people?" Qin Yijue didn''t finish his words, but Qin Wen already understood what she meant, and his face suddenly became extremely bad. Qin Wen had long guessed that many people in his family were not clean, even the same people around his wife. He originally thought he could make up his mind, but when he really reached this point, he still felt a little embarrassed. "Grasp." Qin Wen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "No matter who colludes with Yuan Meng, he will be arrested." Qin Yijue sighed slightly when he heard this, and now his family can''t escape. "Report, report to the lord, Hao Tong and Sima Fang, two adults, came to ask for a meeting with each other, wearing a thorn." Qin Wen was shocked when he heard this and hurried out to meet him. Sure enough, he saw his confidants Hao Tong and Sima Fang, who were exposed with their upper body and covered with thorns. "Why are you? Get up quickly." Qin Wen pulled the two of them and said, "I have heard about the affairs of the Hao family and the Sima family. My Qin family is the same. There are many people in the big clan, so it is normal for a few scum to have a few scums. It has nothing to do with you." Although Hao Tong and Sima Fang were upright officials, they could not control the people in the family. This time, many people were arrested in the Hao family and the Sima family, including many of them, including the core brothers in the family. So the two of them came together to apologize. Hao Tong and Sima Fang refused to get up. Sima Fang said, "We have managed ourselves well, but we have not managed our family well. We are really untrustful of our lords. Please punish us for the crime of not being strict in our lords." "In order to return the Qingming Festival to the Jin army, Hao Tong was willing to go to prison to shock a group of sluts." Hao Tong said with a serious look on his face. After hearing this, Sima Fang, who was standing beside him, his cheeks twitched and thought to himself: Hey, this is different from what he said when he came. Isn¡¯t it a bit too much to play? Qin Wen knew that in order to support his own purge, he was willing to go to prison to deter all other officials. He immediately said with a touching look on his face: "Wen Ding will live up to your hard work." "The person who came, Hao Tong and Sima did not say anything under the defense. They were sentenced to prison and reflected on one month, and were sentenced to one year." "Thank you lord to make it happen." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1120 Jia Yu is in prison Chapter 1120 Jia Yu is imprisoned Chapter 1118: Jia Yu is imprisoned The news that Hao Tong and Sima Fang were detained and imprisoned shocked the entire Bingbei officialdom. The officials who were arrested before were not of high rank, and the highest was only the county magistrate. Sima Fang was a close minister around Qin Wen, and Hao Tong even followed the minister of the dragon who followed Qin Wen since the Yanmen Pass era. These two political leaders have been punished and imprisoned for reflection, which shows how strong the purge is. After Hao Tong and Sima Fang, an unexpected person was imprisoned. She was Qin Wen''s only wife, the mistress Jia Yu. "Madam, most of the Shanxi merchants are still clean, and those Shanxi merchants who defected to Yuan and Meng are themselves willing to degenerate and have nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself." Qin Wen advised with a wry smile. "No." Jia Yu was not grateful and said with a serious expression: "I am in charge of all the business of the Qin family, but I am unable to strictly investigate all the Shanxi merchants, so that there have been so many rebellions. I am unable to explain this. Please ask my husband to imprison me to be punished with justice." "Madam, this incident has nothing to do with you no matter how you look at it. Who knows that those families are so heartless..." Qin Wen was still trying to persuade him, but Jia Yu looked determined and sighed, "Madam, why are you doing this?" "In order to return the Jin army''s officials to the Qingming Festival, I am willing to go to prison and ask my husband to fulfill his wish." Looking at the determined wife, Qin Wen was also extremely shocked, because neither Hao Tong, Sima Fang, nor his wife Jia Yu were trying their best to eliminate the disasters of the Jin army, but these disasters were caused by his indulgence. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Qin Wen vomited a long breath, and held Jia Yu up with tears in his eyes, and smiled and said, "With this wife, what else can the husband ask for?" "Come, I''ll put my wife in jail and reflect on me." So, after Hao Tong and Sima Fang, even the mistress Jia Yu was imprisoned and reflected on her, which caused a gust of wind and waves in the entire Bingbei officialdom. For a time, all the officials of the Jin army were panicked, fearing that they would also be on the list of lord Qin Wen''s purge. Everyone knows that Hao Tong, Sima Fang, and even the mistress Jia Yu are all innocent, but even so, they are still severely punished. So what if they really commit a crime? I''m afraid there will be a day to turn things around! In just five days, all the people involved in the case were arrested. Of course, it was not because all the crimes were arrested, but because they could not continue to arrest them. There are too many people arrested now. Apart from Shanxi merchants, they involve all walks of life, and even the military and political system has not been spared. If you continue to capture, more people will definitely be involved. At that time, the Yuan army may be in chaos before it can be fought. Therefore, after confirming that 95% of the rebels had been arrested and brought to justice, Qin Wen stopped the open cleaning in time. As for the secret search, of course, it will never stop. The great purge was finally over, which also made everyone feel relieved, but the storm still did not pass because the next trial is crucial. There were as many as 45 Shanxi merchant families arrested this time. The fewer were arrested in each family, and the fewer were more than a dozen, and the more even nearly a hundred, with two or three thousand people in total. Nearly a thousand people were arrested and killed during the arrest. The business community alone arrested 3,000 people, while there were nearly 1,000 people involved in the case, including military and political circles, and a total of 4,000 people were arrested. Among these 4,000 people, there will definitely be people who were wrongly accused and wrongly arrested. Many people even did not commit any crimes themselves and were arrested just because they were implicated by their families. But in this special period, it doesn¡¯t matter whether they were wrongly accused. Regardless of whether these people commit crimes or not, they will only be found guilty in the end. Who makes the rebels among them? It¡¯s just that the severity of the conviction will be different. Of course, Qin Wen could not kill all four thousand people who were in danger of rebellion, as this would inevitably stain his perfect reputation. In the end, Qin Wen ruled that he would directly execute him in Jinyang City. The three realms of business, politics and military led by Qiao and Chang, totaling 1,000 core rebels. As for the other three thousand people, whether they were wronged, implicated, or unaware of the situation, they all became slaves or official chickens for life and would never be hired. Among the person executed, there were also sixteen brothers of the Qin surname, more than fifty officials of the Jin army, and nearly a hundred lower-level and senior officials of the Qin family caravan. Originally, Qin Wen wanted to hand over the Qiao family to Qin Prosecutor''s handling, but after seeing the various evidences of the Qiao family, Qin Wen couldn''t help it for a moment and directly ordered the execution of the Qiao family. On the day of the execution, Jinyang City surrounded the people. After all, there were many tyrants and corrupt officials. Since the establishment of the Jin army, it is unique to execute thousands of people at one time. Qin Wen personally supervised the beheading, and with his order, thousands of people were cut off their heads amid the sound of regret and begging for mercy, but the people all shouted happily. With the thousands of heads falling to the ground and the jail-in reflection of Jia Yu and three others, all officials in the Jin Dynasty were extremely awe of corruption and collusion between officials and businessmen. In a short period of time, the administration of the Jin army was quickly restored, and the Qingming Festival reached a near-extreme state. No official dared to break the law. The entire Bingbei seemed to have returned to the Yanmen Army era. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the same time, Yang Ye of Ningxia County and Wang Meng of Yinchuan County also joined forces to convective Murong Ke who flew into Ningxia County. Although Yang Ye and Wang Meng had a force of up to 100,000 after the round, they were all cavalry in the face of Murong Ke''s 70,000 army, and Murong Ke never stayed in the place for a long time, so that Wang Meng and Yang Ye''s several encirclement and suppression operations had already returned in vain before they even started. "This Murong Ke is really difficult." Yang Ye said gritting his teeth. "Report to the general, Murong Ke led his army eastward." When the generals heard this, they were all shocked. The east side was in Taiyuan, and the lord was in Jinyang, the capital. The generals of the Jin army suspected at first that Murong Ke was just making a fool of himself. On the surface, he wanted to attack Taiyuan, but in fact his goal was Zhenbei Pass, but now it seems that the real goal of the Yuan army should be Taiyuan Jinyang. "Governor, the lord''s security must not make any mistakes. The last general believes that he should go and block the Yuan army from advancing eastward." Luo Yi said with a serious face. Yang Ye looked at the sand table and marked the location of the enemy and our army. He thought to himself that it was still time to block this distance, and immediately ordered: "The whole army marched west..." ¡°Governor, please wait.¡± Wang Meng quickly stood up and said, "It is too early to conclude Murong Ke''s true purpose with this." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1121 Yang Ye VS Murong Ke (Part 1) Chapter 1121 Yang Ye VS Murong Ke (Part 1) Chapter 1119: Yang Ye VS Murong Ke (Part 1) After hearing Wang Meng''s words, Luo Yi subconsciously stood up and questioned: "Murong Ke''s army has already advanced eastward. Can''t we conclude that his target is Jinyang?" Wang Meng said firmly, "Of course not." Luo Yi was set by Wang Meng''s momentum and asked with some uncertainty: "Why?" Wang Meng glanced at Luo Yi, then looked at Yang Ye in the main position, and said slowly: "If Murong Ke''s target was Jinyang, then he could have led his army eastward before, so why should he stay in Yinchuan and Ningxia to fight with our army?" Yang Ye couldn''t help but frown when he heard this, and Luo Yi was speechless, but then he made a strong argument: "Before, two large armies from Yanmen and Jinyang came from the east. Murong Ke might be afraid of colliding with our army or even being attacked by two groups, so..." "There is more than one road to the east, and Murong Ke is full of cavalry. As long as he sends spies to explore the way, how could he bump into our army? What''s more, even if he bumped into it, Murong Ke would probably not be afraid. After all, he had 70,000 cavalry under his command, while our Eastern Army had only 60,000 troops at that time. If we really fought, our army would not be able to win or lose. ¡± Xi Zhicai said lightly, and his simple words pushed the situation into confusion. After listening to Xi Zhicai''s words, Luo Yi was speechless. He would refute Wang Meng because Wang Meng was a civil servant and took away the position of deputy general who should have belonged to him. Therefore, Luo Yi subconsciously refuted Wang Meng, but Xi Zhicai was different. As the oldest military advisor in the Jin army, Xi Zhicai has a prestige second only to Qin Wen in the army. Although the chief general of the army is Yang Ye, Xi Zhicai, as a military advisor, is the most prestigious person in the army. Therefore, Luo Yi doesn¡¯t care about Wang Meng¡¯s words, but no one dares to ignore Xi Zhicai¡¯s words, and this is the prestige accumulated by Xi Zhicai over ten years. After hearing Xi Zhicai''s words, Yang Ye immediately asked humbly: "I wonder what military advisors have to think about Murong Ke''s leadership of the army eastward?" Xi Zhicai looked at Wang Meng and smiled and said, "Since Deputy General Wang concluded that Murong Ke''s target was not Jinyang, then let him talk first." The eyes of the generals turned to Wang Meng again. Wang Meng looked at Xi Zhicai gratefully and then said in a deep voice: "The information says that Murong Ke has led all the troops eastward, but for our spies, it is difficult to find out that Murong Ke has taken away the specific number of troops, because whether it is 70,000 or 60,000, there is not much difference in the spies'' eyes. However, the 70,000 army arrived at the Zhenbei Pass and the 10,000 army arrived, which was the same for our army. ¡± Yang Ye was shocked when he heard this. He found that he was in a misunderstanding. When he saw Murong Ke leading the brigade of troops to advance east, he thought Murong Ke had taken away all his troops, but ignored the specific number of Murong Ke''s army. In fact, as long as the Yuan and Meng army can reach Zhenbei Pass, whether it is 70,000 or 10,000, this is actually not much different for the defenders. Because they will face the situation of attacking on both sides next, and Zhenbei Pass is not strong in defense, it is difficult to defend under the attack on both sides. So, since Zhenbei Pass will be attacked from both sides, what is the substantial difference between being captured by a 10,000 army and being captured by a 70,000 army? Not only Yang Ye, but other generals also quickly thought of this. Luo Yi, including Luo Yi, couldn''t help but admire Wang Meng''s cleverness. Xi Zhicai looked at Wang Meng with admiration. He saw great potential in Wang Meng. In the future, the Jin army would never weaken their talents because of the aging of their own people. "What Deputy General Wang said coincides with me." Xi Zhicai clapped his palms and asked with a smile: "As for this way to deal with it, he should have thought of it compared to Deputy General Wang, right?" Wang Meng nodded and said, "In the previous contest, we can see that Murong Ke''s use of troops was almost gone, but now he is advancing eastward with a bold move, and he deliberately left us time to intercept. This shows that there must be a trap in this. This time, Murong Ke used an open conspiracy, and no matter whether his target was Jinyang or not, even if we knew that Murong Ke was just a feint attack this time, we could not be lucky and ignored Murong Ke''s army. After all, Jinyang is the capital of our army. If Murong Ke sees that our army has not intercepted it or the troops sent are not enough, so he really attacks Jinyang, then we will all become criminals. ¡± At this point, Wang Meng raised his head and looked at Yang Ye and said in a deep voice: "For Murong Ke, the troops required to attack Zhenbei Pass are not much different, no matter ten thousand or five thousand. As long as you can reach Zhenbei Pass, it is enough. Therefore, the last general concluded that Murong Ke would not distribute too many troops. The last general suggested that the troops be divided, leaving 10,000 cavalry to prevent Murong Ke''s surprise troops from entering Yinshan County, and 90,000 troops went to intercept Murong Ke''s army. After the main force met Murong Ke''s army, if Murong Ke avoided the war, it would prove that his target was Zhenbei Pass; If we fight, it proves that his target is indeed Jinyang, and our army will have to fight. By then, there will be 90,000 elite troops in hand. Even if we fight head-on, our army will not be afraid of the Yuan army at all. ¡± Seeing that Wang Meng had arranged the battle situation without any leakage, Yang Ye couldn''t help but look at the scholar who had been in the army with admiration. He then stood up and ordered: "This governor decided to divide his troops into two groups. This governor personally led 10,000 elite cavalry to stay to prevent Yuan Meng from dividing his troops into Yinchuan. Deputy General Wang Meng led 90,000 main forces to intercept Murong Ke." Wang Meng was shocked when he heard this. He offered a plan to divide the troops into two groups, and wanted to lead the side army by himself, but Yang Ye actually asked him to lead the main army, but he, the main general, wanted to lead the side army by himself. This kind of mind really forced him to respect him. "The Grand Commander is not allowed. The last general is not talented and knowledgeable. How can he bear this greatness..." Wang Meng''s word "Ren" was not too late, but he was interrupted by Yang Ye''s wave. "I believe that you have this ability. Don''t you believe in yourself?" "this¡­" Wang Meng suppressed the touch in his heart and said in a deep voice: "Okay." As soon as the general order was issued, the army set out. In this way, Wang Meng led an army of 90,000 to start the first battle he personally led the army. Less than three days after Wang Meng''s army left, Yang Ye received news of the Yuan army''s activities, and immediately sent spies to search the Yuan army''s movements on a large scale. "Report to the governor, I found that the Yuan army cavalry was marching towards Yinshan County, and the generals leading the army were, yes..." Yang Ye faintly noticed something was wrong and immediately asked, "Who is it? Tell me quickly." "It''s Murong Ke." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1122 The tragic war **** Murong Chui Chapter 1122 The tragic God of War Murong Chui Chapter 1120: The tragic God of War Murong Chui Murong Ke? This spy said the name of a person who shouldn''t have appeared here. "What? How could it be Murong Ke?" Yang Ye immediately showed a look of shock, grabbed the spy''s collar and asked, "Didn''t he lead the army eastward? How could he be here at this time? You can''t have read it wrong, right?" The main army of Yuan and Mongolia has advanced eastward, which is an indisputable fact. After all, no matter how Murong Ke conceals it, it is impossible for tens of thousands of troops to cover him out of thin air. And the trick of driving the people to disguise themselves as a large army will definitely not deceive the spies of the Jin army. After all, no matter how the people pretend, they will definitely have flaws. Therefore, it is undoubtedly the main army of Yuan Meng that advances eastward. The hidden surprise soldier in front of you is the partial division. How could Murong Ke, as the chief general of Yuan Meng, not command the main force but stay to command the partial division? The spy also knew the suspicion here, but he still explained with great firmness: "Report to the governor, my subordinates dare not lie. In the previous battle, my subordinates had met Murong Ke, and they were 100% sure that the man was Murong Ke." The spy''s extremely certain tone made Yang Ye even more confused. Then he let go of the spy''s collar and looked at the east side and muttered to himself: "If Murong Ke is here, then who is the person who is the main force of the Yuan army and the main force of Wang Meng?" The most serious problem arises. Since Murong Ke appears here, who is the person Wang Meng is facing? This person can allow Murong Ke to entrust the main army at such a crisis, which is enough to see that this person''s formation command ability is definitely not much inferior to Murong Ke, and this means that at least two generals of Murong Ke''s level are in Hetao. As soon as he thought of this, Yang Ye''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. After all, Murong Ke was already difficult enough, and Yuanmeng secretly hid one. Even if they could be expelled, Hetao would be destined to be seriously injured. "Wang Jingluo''s formation command ability is not inferior to me, and his military strategy is even better than me. He will command the main army. Even if he cannot win, the army on the Eastern Front will be safe and sound." Thinking of this, a trace of murderous intent flashed in Yang Ye''s eyes and he said coldly: "The most urgent thing is to take advantage of the enemy''s openness and darkness to defeat Murong Ke''s army first. Now Murong Ke''s number of troops is only 10,000, which is a great opportunity to kill Murong Ke." "Dalang, Erlang, Silang, Wulang, Qilang?" "The last one is here." The five sons responded in unison. "You each lead two thousand elite cavalry, even though the general is going to kill Murong Ke." "No." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the eastern line of Hetao, the 60,000-yuan Mongolian Iron Cavalry continued to move eastward, and the leader was the mysterious new leader who replaced Murong Ke. Murong Lin rushed to the forefront of the army and quickly reported to the chief general: "Father, spies have come to report that the Jin army has come east. Unexpectedly, our army just flew with a fake shot and really led the Jin army over." The only one who can make Murong Lin call his father is Murong Chui in the world, and Murong Chui is the new leader selected by Murong Ke. As for the two main generals, Murong Ke and Yang Ye, they both tacitly chose to lead the side troops to fight, which made people sigh that things are impermanent. Murong Huang, the founder of Former Yan, one of the sixteen kingdoms, has made many achievements in his life, but in the eyes of many people, it is not worth mentioning, just because Murong Huang also has a great ability that can be called "unprecedented and unparalleled" - to have a son. According to statistics, Murong Huang had about 20 sons in his life, and three emperors were produced among these 20 sons, only one of whom succeeded to the throne and became emperor, and the other two were all conquered a world by themselves, and later established the Later Yan and Southern Yan respectively, and both of these countries were among the sixteen countries; At the same time, among the 20 sons of Murong Huang, two "gods of war" who "had never been defeated", namely Murong Ke, the ''No. 1 General of the Sixteen Kingdoms'' and Murong Chui, the ''tragic God of War''. The life of his brother Murong Ke can only be described as "legendary" and "perfection", but his younger brother Murong Chui is much more depressed. Murong Chui won when he conquers Goguryeo at the age of 16! At the age of 18, I won! At the age of 19, he led his troops to guard the border between Former Yan and Later Zhao, and the general Deng Heng, dared not fight with Murong Chui. At the age of 20, Murong Chui led the army and fought with Murong Ke to attack Fuyu Kingdom and win again! Murong Chui, as a victorious general who wins every battle and the founding king of Later Yan, many people must think that his life must be full of joy, but the facts are exactly the opposite. Murong Chui''s life has always been switched between tragedy and comedy, and it is rare to be calm. If he has to set a main tone for his life, then the only two words "depression" are more suitable. After Murong Chui was born, he was very popular with his father Murong Feng because of his strange appearance and extraordinary demeanor. Murong Huang named him Murong Ba to show that he would achieve hegemony. He once hesitated whether he should abolish the prince Murong Jun and make Murong Chui the prince. This shows how much Murong Huang loves Murong Chui, but it is precisely because of this favor that the second brother Murong Jun, who is the prince, has attracted the jealousy and resentment of his second brother Murong Jun. After Murong Huang passed away, his legitimate son Murong Jun ascended the throne, but he was full of caution towards his younger brother Murong Chui. In order to eliminate his brother''s vigilance, Murong Chui changed his name from Murong Ba to Murong Chui, and later to Murong Chui. Although historical records record that Murong Chui once fell off a horse and broke his teeth, he changed his name. But people are more willing to believe that Murong Chui''s name change was actually to show Murong Jun that he did not have the intention to usurp the throne, and then he tried hard to prove himself with victory after victory. In 349 AD, Murong Chui served as the vanguard governor to attack Zhao and won! In 350 AD, Murong Chui led 20,000 troops to command the army alone, and joined Murong Jun and Muyu in the three armies to attack Later Zhao, and won a great victory! After capturing Jicheng (now Beijing), Murong Chui stopped Murong Jun from killing all the surrendered soldiers of Later Zhao, and then attacked and killed with a complete victory. Later, he led the army to rebel the rebellion of the Duan Xianbei clan and led the army to attack the Chile in the north of Sebei, and won every battle. At this point, Murong Chui proved his value with one victory after another, but his second brother Murong Jun''s vigilance towards him was difficult to eliminate. Murong Jun was only prepared for Murong Chui, and after Murong Jun''s death, Murong Wei, the son who inherited his position, had already discriminated against Murong Chui. Shortly after Murong Ke''s death, Huan Wen of the Eastern Jin Dynasty led his troops to attack the Former Yan, and he won a great victory and advanced rapidly. Murong Wei was already discussing moving the capital to retreat, but Murong Chui stood up to save the country in danger and almost wiped out Huan Wen''s Eastern Jin army. Murong Chui defeated Huan Wen and saved the former Yan from danger, but what he brought was persecution from the court and betrayal of his parents and children. He forced himself to run away and surrender to Fu Jian, who had no choice but to leave and surrender to the Former Qin Dynasty. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1123 Battle of the old enemy Chapter 1123 Battle of the Nemesis Chapter 1121: Battle of the Nemesis Since Murong Ke''s death, Fu Jian wanted to send troops to destroy the Former Yan, but he had always been afraid, and the person he was afraid of was Murong Chui, so Murong Chui came to surrender, Fu Jian was overjoyed and treated Murong Chui and his son with kindness and goodness, and even wanted to reuse Murong Chui. Prime Minister Wang Meng believed that Murong Chui was not a person who was under others and would sooner or later become an enemy of the Former Qin Dynasty, so he advised Fu Jian to get rid of Murong Chui to eliminate future troubles. Fu Jian is also famous for being loyal and naturally would not agree, and this is one of the few disputes between Fu Jian and Wang Meng. In this way, the Murong Chui family needs to face the embarrassing situation of being killed or not being killed, living a life that seems rich but is actually a living under someone else¡¯s roof. In terms of governing the country, Wang Meng is the talent of Wang Zuo. In terms of scheming and tricks, he is really cruel. After repeated advice, Wang Meng knew that it was hard to tell Fu Jian to kill Murong Chui. He was also arrogant. If you don¡¯t kill Murong Chui, I will create an opportunity to let you kill. So Wang Meng made a famous golden sword plan to force Murong Chui and his son to rebel, hoping to get rid of Murong Chui. The golden sword plan was completed, Murong Chui''s son Murong Ling was deceived back to Yan, and after the news came back, Murong Chui was shocked to death. When the real person was at home, he was in trouble and fell from the sky. Murong Chui didn''t even dare to defend himself and fled in a hurry. He was caught by pursuers in Lantian and taken back to Chang''an. What Wang Meng did not expect was that Fu Jian not only did not kill Murong Chui, but instead comforted him and treated Murong Chui as before. In the end, Jin Daoji only killed Murong Chui''s eldest son Murong Ling, and the hatred between Murong Chui and Wang Meng was formed. Murong Chui passed by five years in the Former Qin Dynasty, watching the enemy, the Former Qin Dynasty conquered the city and became increasingly powerful, and his descendants even had to charge for the Former Qin Dynasty and shed blood and sweat. Even though Murong Chui had not thought about restoring the country at this time, his ambition to restore the country might have been deeply rooted in his heart. Until Murong Chui''s greatest threat, Wang Meng died, Murong Chui''s opportunity finally came. The Former Qin unified the north, Fu Jian insisted on his own way and launched the Battle of Feishui. However, the defeat of Feishui caused great losses to the Former Qin''s strength. Murong Chui took the opportunity to return to his hometown and summoned the former subordinates of the Former Yan to raise an army, and decided to still call the country "Yan", which is known in history as Later Yan. From the establishment of the Later Yan Dynasty to the death of Murong Chui, in just 12 years, Murong Chui led his troops to fight eastward and westward, and advanced southward to northward, once again building a vast territory for the Murong clan. Until his death, 71-year-old Murong Chui was still leading troops to fight. Murong Chui has lost at the tactical level, but at the strategic level, he has never lost like Murong Ke, so it is not an exaggeration to call Murong Chui the "God of War", and his biggest enemy is Wang Meng. Wang Meng''s golden sword scheme was meticulous and his plan was not poisonous, but he did not achieve the purpose of using the plan and killed Murong Chui. To a certain extent, this plan failed, but did it actually fail? Jin Daojian failed to kill Murong Chui, but indirectly killed Murong Ling. After Murong Ling died, Murong Chui''s legitimate son was only Murong Bao. Among Murong Chui''s nephews, there are many people with outstanding abilities, but this live-in prince is the most mediocre and incompetent, but he inherited Murong Chui''s position, which eventually led to the collapse of the Later Yan foundation and was destroyed again. Therefore, in a certain sense, Wang Meng killed Murong Ling, which indirectly cut off the national destiny of Later Yan, which directly caused the destruction of Later Yan. If Murong Ke''s old enemy is Ran Min, then Murong Chui''s old enemy must be Wang Meng. Now that the two meet again in another time and space, they will definitely determine a life and death. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Father, the Jin army has already come east. I didn''t expect that we just took a flick and actually led the Jin army over." After listening to Murong Lin''s report, there was no surprise in Murong Chui''s eyes and said lightly: "Jinyang is hundreds of miles east, which is where Qin Wen is, so even if Yang Ye knew that our army was cheating, he had to come." When Murong Lin heard this, he said, "Father, the chief general of the Jin army has also been replaced. The leader of the army is not Yang Ye." "What?" Murong Chui widened his eyes and said in a slight shock: "Yang Ye actually stayed by himself, but handed over the main army to others? Who is this person? How could Yang Ye be so fond of him?" "This man, Wang Meng, was just a civil servant before. Although he was a little famous, this time it seemed to be his first time leading the army, so there is no need to worry about it." After hearing this name, Murong Chui''s pupils shrank slightly and couldn''t help but mutter to himself: "Wang Meng, it''s him." Murong Lin showed excitement and smiled, "Father, Yang Ye actually used a scholar as a general. It seems that we will win this battle." "What do you know? This Wang Meng is not an ordinary person. Even if he is leading the army for the first time, he must not be careless at all." "Um?" Murong Lin noticed something was wrong and quickly asked and answered: "Father, is there anything special about this scholar?" "This Wang Meng is Qin Hao''s military advisor. He is the biggest contributor in the Battle of Yanmen Pass." A trace of memories flashed in Murong Chu''s eyes, and then he slowly said: "For the first time Wang Meng made a plan for Qin Hao, he burned Yanmen Pass with one blow, set up an ambush Donglongkou, and killed Yufuluo Shanyu. The two strategies killed a total of more than 100,000 elite troops of the Huns." ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Murong Lin couldn''t help but take a breath, and then asked quickly: "Father, since this Wang Meng is so powerful, why is his fame not very famous?" "That''s because after His Majesty became emperor, he tampered with some of the facts of the defeat of the Huns. In addition, Wang Meng also took the initiative to sacrifice his contributions to fulfill Qin Hao''s reputation of winning every battle. Because of merit, but not greedy for me, and willing to fulfill my lord and sacrifice myself. I have to say that Wang Meng is really a model of a good minister. ¡± At this point, Murong Chuan''s eyes were full of fear and said in a deep voice: "Although Wang Meng is leading the army for the first time, he has extremely rich experience in joining the army. In addition, he is full of wisdom, so he is definitely a ten times more difficult opponent than Yang Ye." "Father, then next, we..." Before Murong Lin finished speaking, Murong Chui said decisively: "Suspend the marching and don''t confront the Jin army head-on. Let''s first test Wang Meng''s depth, and then decide whether to fight decisively or tangled." "No." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Here on the Jin army. "Report to the Deputy General Wang, the Yuan and Mongolian army suspended the marching speed, and their intentions were unknown." After hearing this news, Wang Meng immediately slapped the table and said in a deep voice: "Murong Ke does not dare to fight with our army. It can be seen that his purpose of leading the army eastward is just to lead the main force of our army away. The real goal is Zhenbei Pass. There is no mistake in our army''s strategic arrangement..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1124 Wang Meng vs Murong Chui Chapter 1124 Wang Meng VS Murong Chui Chapter 1122: Wang Meng VS Murong Chui After hearing Wang Meng''s words, the generals were relieved. If they really brought all the troops there as they saw the Yuan army advancing eastward as they did before, Zhenbei Pass would probably be in danger. The intentions of the Yuan and Meng army were not clear before, so the Jin army could only passively carry out strategic defense. Now that we have finally figured out the real purpose of Yuan Meng, we just need to prescribe the right medicine. It is naturally much easier to deal with the Yuan army than before. "Report to... Governor Yang Ye Fei Ge delivers a letter." A messenger held a small note and ran in quickly and handed it to Wang Meng. Wang Meng took it apart and saw that his pupils shrank after he took it apart. He saw that Murong Ke led the side army to stay in Ningxia. Wang Meng always thought that the opponent he was facing was Murong Ke. After all, the marching style and military dispatch of the Yuan army were almost the same as Murong Ke''s command style, but he didn''t expect that Murong Ke would lead the side army to stay in Ningxia County. So who is the chief general of the army in front of him? Even though Wang Meng was full of wisdom and had no idea of ??the identity of the chief general of the Yuan army for a while, he felt that Yuan Meng had a deeper conspiracy. Otherwise, as the chief general of the first army, how could Murong Ke leave the main army aside and lead his side troops to attack Zhenbei Pass? As soon as he thought of this, Wang Meng couldn''t help but pray in his heart: "General Yang Ye, you must be cautious and never lose to Murong Ke." The generals also noticed Wang Meng''s strangeness at this time, and Luo Yi took the lead and asked, "General, what''s wrong?" Wang Meng handed the note in his hand to Luo Yi and said to the generals with a serious look on his face: "The general who commanded the main force of the Yuan army was not Murong Ke. Murong Ke led the side army to stay in Ningxia County." As soon as this news came out, it immediately looked like a heavy hammer, hitting the lieutenant general''s heart, and everyone knew what this meant. Just as the generals were still digesting this shocking news, Wang Meng ordered again: "All spies will go to investigate the true identity of the enemy general, and also bring all the information of Murong Ke, including all his relatives." Murong Chui could obtain information about the Jin army through the Shanxi merchants, so he easily knew Wang Meng''s intelligence, but Wang Meng didn''t even know that his opponent was Murong Chui, so he could only analyze the identity of the enemy''s chief general through other intelligence. Not to mention, after a night of review, Wang Meng really found a lot of clues. Although he could not completely confirm the other party''s identity, he was almost inseparable in Wang Meng''s heart. ¡°Before the Xianbei was destroyed by the Huns, the two most famous generals of the Murong clan were the Murong Ke and Murong Chui brothers. If it weren''t for the civil strife of the Xianbei and the fear of these two brothers, so it was because of their hiding, Temujin might not have been able to destroy the Xianbei so easily. ¡± At this moment, a trace of fear flashed across Wang Meng''s face and said in a deep voice: "Murong Ke entrusted the main army to others at such a critical moment, and the most likely one is Murong Chui, who is as famous as him." All the generals nodded when they heard this, and Xi Zhicai said with a serious look: "General Wang Meng, this Murong Chui''s leadership style is still different from Murong Ke, and we probably need to modify our previous arrangements for Murong Ke." Wang Meng nodded in agreement. War is not a joke. Every decision he made involves thousands, even the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers, so it is absolutely right to be cautious. Depending on the command style of the enemy''s chief general, they will make different tactical arrangements based on their command characteristics. This is the basic quality that each chief general must have. If only one set of tactics is used, the enemy will find the flaws and cause significant losses. "Report to the general, the Yuan and Mongolian army divided into two groups, one by one, 30,000 cavalry heading towards the three counties in the north and the other, turning to the southeast, preparing to avoid our army and continue to head towards Taiyuan." This sudden change was unexpected by the generals, and Wang Meng sneered after a little thought, and then said lightly: "Now I am 100% sure that the Yuan Mengzhu General is Murong Chui. Murong Ke''s strategic intention has been exposed, but Murong Chui still wants to make a fool of himself. That general will expose all his conspiracies in one fell swoop." "Where is Luo Yi?" "The last one is here." Luo Yi stood up and responded. "Luo Yi, you lead 30,000 cavalry to march towards the three central and northern counties. After marching a hundred miles, you will immediately go south and cover Murong Chui''s retreat." Luo Yi was about to agree, but found that the order was not right from what he thought, so he immediately asked, "General, will you ignore the three counties in the north and the north?" "Murong Chui just wants our army to divide the troops. Besides, this Yuan army has only 30,000. How many cities can it capture even if it enters the three counties in the north and north? So this bait is ignored." Wang Meng''s eyes were full of wisdom and explained slowly: "It is better to cut one finger than to hurt his ten fingers. General Luo Yi led his troops to surround Murong Chui''s retreat, and this general led 20,000 cavalry to detour the southeast. The military advisor led 40,000 troops to face the front. Let''s give Murong Chui a three-sided attack. By then, the 30,000 Mongolian Iron Cavalry will undoubtedly be defeated. ¡± Luo Yi had no doubts when he heard that he immediately led 30,000 cavalry away, and the Jin army also divided into three groups to start acting. The division of troops on Murong Chui''s side was actually just trying to test the depth of Wang Mang. He did not attempt to defeat Wang Meng with this, but he did not expect that Wang Meng would fall into a trap and divide the troops. However, this also made Murong Chui smell a conspiracy. The fighter plane was right in front of him, and Murong Chui would certainly not let it go. However, while he was following the plan, he was secretly alert to the movements of the Jin army. When Luo Yi''s army headed south, he finally realized Wang Meng''s sinister intentions. At this time, Wang Meng''s encirclement had not yet been formed, and Murong Chui''s reaction speed was fast enough. Wang Meng''s plan to attack three sides was not successful, but it was not easy for Murong Chui to jump out of the encirclement and completely get rid of the Jin army''s pursuit at such a close distance. Murong Chui paid nearly 5,000 casualties before successfully leading the army to escape from the siege set up by Wang Meng, but was facing an even more steep situation. After Wang Meng''s army returned to join again, it blocked the connection between the reinforcements and the north and south armies. The 30,000 cavalry who had divided the troops could not return, nor could it really attack the three counties in the north and north. They were already in a dilemma. In this way, Wang Meng and Murong Chui''s first battle ended with Wang Meng''s victory, but Wang Meng was just a small victory. Murong Chui was not so easy to admit defeat, and his counterattack soon followed. "This Wang Meng is really powerful. His first strategy was to hit our army''s weakness with his superior forces." Murong Chui''s eyes were even more afraid, and then he sneered: "But it is impossible to defeat me, Murong Chui with this. Immediately, Feiying sent a letter to Murong Lin and said..." £ The rare third update is here. Please support me and vote for a wave of monthly votes and recommendation votes! ! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1125 The Riding God Temujin Chapter 1125: The Riding God Temujin Chapter 1123: The Riding God Temujin Outside Zhenbei Pass, the flags of the Mongolian army covered the sky with 200,000 yuan, and an invisible iron-blooded evil spirit continued to impact the majestic pass. Temujin stood tall with the army at the forefront, looking at the tall city wall in front of him, and said to the left and right with a faint smile: "This Zhenbei Pass is indeed steep, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Yang Ye''s defense arrangement has almost no loopholes. He just doesn''t know how powerful this Yang Liulang can exert his father''s arrangement." The former Zuoxian King of the Huns, and the current Prince of Yuanmeng, Hu Chuquan, who is also the elder brother of Temujin, heard Temujin say this, immediately smiled and said, "Your Majesty, Yang Liulang is only in his twenties. He can only become a guard general by relying on his father''s glory. He may not have much ability. Yang Ye is also degenerate. He is so burdened by guarding Zhenbei Pass, but he is so easily handed over to his son, and he is not afraid of crushing his son to death. ¡± In the battle of Huoyang Yanmen Pass, although Hu Chuquan escaped from the sea of ??fire, he was burned on a large scale. He was later captured and treated by the Yanmen Army, and he barely saved his life. Later, Wang Meng offered Qin Hao the cholera Huns'' plan, intending to let Huchuquan run away and join forces with Liu Bao, son of the Shanyu, to trigger a rebellion to provoke internal internal friction. Wang Meng''s strategy itself was fine. After all, Huchuquan was the Zuoxian King of the Huns at that time, and it was impossible to see Zuoxian King Tiemu firmly in the position of Shanyu due to his feelings and reason. After Hu Chuquan returned to the Huns, he did want to regain the position of Shanyu at the beginning, but Temuzhen was too powerful and easily controlled the entire Huns, which also made Hu Chuquan unable to see any chance of success. In the end, in the rebellion launched by Liu Bao, Hu Chuquan chose to fight back and used his nephew''s head to prove his loyalty to his younger brother. Later, during the establishment of Yuanmeng, Hu Chuquan also made great contributions and was eventually named Prince by Temujin. Temujin spent less than ten years to fight against all kinds of battles and establish the huge Yuanmeng Empire, so naturally he would not take only Yang Liulang seriously. "Not only Yang Liulang, even if Yang Ye is there, he can''t stop my 200,000 cavalry." Temujin pointed at Zhenbei Pass from a distance and laughed, "Who would like to seize this pass for me?" The generals rushed to fight, but Temujin''s sight finally fell on Zhebe, who had Yuanmeng''s first magic arrow. "Zhebie, I will leave the first merit of this battle to you." ¡°Thank you for your trust.¡± Zhebei held a golden spear and rode his horse to the point of being quickly approached. In front of all the defenders of the Jin army, he raised his gun and provoked: "General of Han in the Pass, can anyone dare to fight with me?" Zhebo thought there would be someone to fight. After all, the Jin army had never been afraid of fighting generals, but he didn''t expect that after waiting for a while, no one of the Jin generals came out. So Zhebo immediately started to curse. Zhebaby first humiliated Yang Liulang, then humiliated Yang Ye, and then scolded Qin Wen, and even scolded him extremely unpleasantly. Zhe didn''t want to use this to stimulate the young and energetic Yang Liulang, forcing him to fight in person, or send someone to fight with him, and his unusually arrogant attitude did anger the defenders at the gate. All the defenders were indignant about this, and the deputy general Qin Yu was even more unwilling to be humiliated and wanted to fight, but was forcibly stopped by Yang Liulang. Everyone has a reverse scale, and Qin Yu''s reverse scale is undoubtedly Qin Wen. He can tolerate not being insulted by Zhe, but he can''t bear to insult Qin Wen for a moment. "Liulang, don''t stop me. Yuan Meng''s miscellaneous people are so bullying. If you can tolerate it, I can''t stand it." Qin Yu was angry when he saw that Qin Yu was not listening to the kind words of advice, Yang Liulang immediately said coldly: "If you want to die, then go. Zhe should not be so obvious inciting the generals. Can''t you see it? He was just hoping that you would go out and die." Yang Liulang''s curse made Qin Yu feel as if he had been poured with a basin of cold water and he woke up instantly. After comforting Qin Yu, Yang Liulang also breathed a sigh of relief. When he looked at the vast army under the city and the leader Temujin, he couldn''t help feeling a little heavy. Although Yang Liulang promised Yang Ye that he would stay in Zhenbei Pass for a month, he only thought he would face the Yuan Meng General, but he did not expect Temujin would come in person. Temujin is undoubtedly one of the strongest commanders in the world. He has never lost in the grassland and northern borders. His only defeat was against the young master Qin Hao. Although Yang Liulang was proud, he still didn''t dare to compete with Qin Hao, so this time he faced Temujin, Yang Liulang was inevitably a little worried. "Temujin''s formation command ability is not weaker than that of the young master, and his level of commanding cavalry combat is unparalleled in the world. Even the young master may not be as good as him." As soon as he thought of this, Yang Liulang couldn''t help but feel a little glad: "Fortunately, I''m on the side guarding the city this time, otherwise I wouldn''t have any chance to win." Yang Liulang had already made a decision in his heart that he would never go out of the city to fight no matter what the situation or reason was, even if he was a general. This was not to be afraid of him, Temujin, but to ensure that Zhenbei Pass was foolproof. No matter how much Cheolboy scolded her, Yang Liulang ignored her. In desperation, he could only return to report to Temujin, and Temujin naturally did not blame Cheolboy. Zhenbei Pass cannot go down without a fight, and since Yang Liulang refused to fight, Temujin had no choice but to fight himself. "Before the war started, the Yang family''s children were already afraid to fight. Even if Zhenbei Pass was in a steep position, they were destined to be unable to stop our army''s iron hooves." Temujin slowly pulled out the scimitar from his waist, glanced at the generals with a cold face, pointed the scimitar at Zhenbei Pass and shouted: "Our army will win in this battle, and the whole army will attack." "kill¡­" [Dingdong, Temujin''s skill "Calling God" is activated. Chattan: The second-level advanced skill of the cavalry. (Note: Different people have different effects) Effect 1, after this effect is activated, force +4. Effect 2: Force +1 when riding a mount, and double the force when riding a famous horse. Effect 3: Lead the cavalry combat commander +2, command the cavalry to participate in the siege commander +1, and the morale and speed of the entire army will be greatly improved. ¡¿ Before we knew it, Temujin''s most useless skill, "Calligraphy General", had completed two advances and transformed into "Calligraphy God" during the establishment of Yuanmeng. [Dingdong, Temujin''s skill, "Kiming God" effect is activated at the same time, with basic force +4, and the mount increase doubles to +1, and the commander +1. Temujin Five Dimension: Commander 101, Martial power 97, Intelligence 95, Politics 101, Charm 99. Equipment +2. Currently, the force has increased to 104, the commander has increased to 102, and the morale and speed of the entire Yuan and Mongolian army have increased significantly. ¡¿ (This chapter ends) Chapter 1126 Stove increase plan Chapter 1126 Plan for adding stoves Chapter 1124: Plan to increase stove Temujin has been spreading the grasslands and winning every battle over the years, and under these series of great victories, the Yuan army has also developed an invincible momentum. So, Temujin just a simple encouragement, and the morale of the Yuan army immediately burst out to its peak, and they all roared wildly and launched the most violent attack on Zhenbei Pass. "Kill..." The Yuan army first charged forward, and then suppressed the bow and arrow. After a few rounds, the cavalry retreated. The infantry in the rear carried the ladder, pushed the well railing and the roof of the catapult, while the cavalry assisted from the side. Almost all the soldiers of Yuanmeng were good at riding and shooting. They were cavalry and dismounted, and they were infantry. Therefore, these Yuanmeng infantry were actually cavalry that had dismounted. And no other forces except Yuan Meng are willing to do this except for Yuan Meng. Looking at the army siege, a hint of pleasure flashed in Temujin''s eyes, and he touched the scar on his face and said to himself: "Qin Hao, I Temujin is here to seek revenge. This time I will take some benefits and take action against the Jin army first. Next time, you will be." Since the establishment of Yuanmeng, although Temujin has been cultivating and resting, he is only accumulating strength. He has never given up on his goal of going south to the Central Plains, nor has he ever given up on his plan to seek revenge on Qin Hao. Temujin knew that the Jin army was the biggest obstacle for him to move south, so he went to win over the aristocratic families and Shanxi merchants at all costs, and more than half of the tasks of the Xuanjingsi were also arranged for Bingbei. The political and business circles of the Jin army were cleaner than other states, but Qin Wen¡¯s purge this time still arrested so many Shanxi merchants and officials. The main reason was that Temujin made efforts outside. Qin Wen was considered strict with the aristocratic families and Shanxi merchants, and Temujin''s temptation outside was so great, and the virtues and will of the Shanxi merchants were just like that, so it was normal to be bribed by Temujin. Temujin wanted to leverage the foundation of the Jin army by corrupting the political and business circles of the Jin army to delay the development of the Jin army, but he did not expect that Qin Wen had too strong control over Bingbei. No matter how hard he tried, he could only make the Jin army suffer for a while, and he could not achieve the effect of shaking the foundation of the Jin army. Under the governance of Temujin, Yuan Meng''s national strength grew rapidly. Although the Jin army''s military strength has not expanded much in recent years, its overall strength has also been growing. The Hetao that contributed the greatest contribution to the development of the Jin army was Hetao. The Hetao land is fertile and can be described as a natural granary. With Qin Hao''s high-yield grains, the grain produced every year is extremely numerous. Although Temujin did not know the specific amount of grain produced in Hetao, the Jin army relied on Hetao''s huge grain production, not only easily supported more than three million soldiers and civilians in the north, but also maintained an extremely high development speed. Although the Yuan and Mongolia are strong today, the food and grass problems are still a major problem due to their nomadic national system. The huge output of Hetao also makes Temujin covet the Hetao granary. Once the Hetao granary is regained, Yuanmeng will have no worries about food and grass in the future. Temujin knew that the longer the time delayed, the more consolidated the Jin army''s rule in Hetao. When he was ready and decided to start a war to retake Hetao, a young man named Wang Mang appeared in front of him and persuaded him to send troops to prevent the Jin army from going south with the threat of the Jin army. Temujin knew that Wang Mang just wanted to use Yuan Meng to drag the Jin army, but Wang Mang was using him at the same time, but he was also using it. Temujin wished that the Han people would fall into internal struggle and kill each other. Now, the Han people can fight themselves without provocation, which is exactly what he meant. Temujin agreed to Wang Mang without thinking, because even if Wang Mang did not appear, he would still have to retake Hetao. With Wang Mang''s participation, his plan would be smoother. Afterwards, everything was as Temujin expected. The main force of the Jin army was attracted by him to the two passes of northern Xinjiang, and Yang Jian also agreed to his request to attack Jin. Murong Ke and Murong Chui both successfully attacked Hetao. "Now the defense garrison in Zhenbei Pass is unprecedentedly weak, and outside the Hetao there are twenty Yuan Meng''s army and seventy thousand iron cavalry inside. This time Qin Wen is destined to be unable to defend Hetao." Temujin said confidently. At Zhenbei Pass, Yang Liulang saw that although the Yuan army''s offensive was crazy, the formation was orderly and without any confusion, and his heart couldn''t help but be solemn. "Archer, prepare for three stages of shooting, release..." "Prepare to roll the stones and wood, smash them for me..." "Tailing car, use turbulent bombs and aim at the enemy''s well rail..." Yang Liu calmly conducted command of the city. Although the Yuan army''s offensive was fierce, it was almost impossible to capture the town and be imprisoned in the short term, but it would be difficult to say if it took a long time. Now Yang Liulang can''t guarantee that he can hold on for a month. After activating skills, Temujin, who commanded 102, and Yang Liulang, who commanded 94, were naturally forced to do so miserably. If he hadn''t been on the side of the city, the Jin army would have been defeated by Temujin. Yang Ye didn''t know his son, and he was facing such a terrifying opponent, and he was about to officially have a first round of confrontation with Murong Ke. "Father, the Yuan army was found in front of me," Yang Dalang reported. Yang Ye''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he said, "Take me up and take me to see." After walking quickly to the stove, Yang Ye reached out to grab a handful of stove ash, rubbed it for a while and smiled, "This should be left by the Yuan army yesterday. It seems that we are not far from the Yuan army. Statistics how many stoves the Yuan army has left." In ancient times, when fighting, we carried an iron pot with us, built a local stove on the spot after camping, and then made a fire to cook, so the number of troops could be inferred from the stove. "Father, the statistics have been made, and the Yuan army has left a total of 1,000 stoves." Yang Ye couldn''t help but frown when he heard this. One stove could provide food for twenty soldiers. If there were one thousand stoves, wouldn''t the Yuan army have 20,000 people? After pondering for a long time, Yang Ye sneered: "During the Warring States Period, Sun Bin used the strategy of reducing stoves to defeat Pang Juan, but now Murong Ke wants to use this strategy of increasing stoves to frame me. If this partial division of the Yuan army had an army of 20,000, the main force would definitely give us a warning, but there was no one so far. It can be seen that the number of the Yuan army would definitely not exceed 10,000. Murong Ke must have known that our army was chasing us, so he used such a small method to trick our army into retreating. How could I, Yang Ye, fall into his plan so easily? ¡± At this point, Yang Ye let out a breath of turbid air and immediately ordered: "March immediately, you will definitely catch up before dark. Tonight is Murong Ke''s last night in Hetao. He will not see the sun tomorrow." "No." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1127 Yang Ye VS Murong Ke (Part 2) Chapter 1127 Yang Ye VS Murong Ke (Part 2) Chapter 1125: Yang Ye VS Murong Ke (Part 2) Ten thousand Jin army elite cavalry drove out at night and chased after three consecutive hours, and finally discovered the temporary camp of the Yuan army, but Yang Ye felt uneasy. "Father, the child has gone to investigate." Yang Qilang licked his lips excitedly and smiled, "Although the Yuan army''s guards are tight, as long as our army''s surprise attack is fast and fierce enough, those obstacles cannot stop our army at all." After hearing this, Yang Ye not only did not order an attack, but became silent. He always felt that all this was a bit too smooth. With Murong Ke''s talent and commander, would he find it so smoothly? Yang Ye recalled the previous things again, including the stove-increasing plan, and found no doubts. But because no doubt was found, this was the biggest doubt in itself for the already false and real war, which made Yang Ye hesitate more and more. "What''s wrong?" Yang Ye held a glass telescope in his hand and quietly observed the camp and surroundings. This camp obviously has no major loopholes, but in fact it has many flaws, but in Yang Ye''s eyes there are murderous intent. Seeing Yang Ye silent for a long time, Yang Qilang urged anxiously: "Master-in-law, what are you waiting for? The arrows are on the strings, so why don''t you just start to do it..." Before Yang Qilang could finish his words, a hand was placed on his shoulder. He turned his head and saw that it was his second brother Yang Erlang, and his second brother was still shaking his head at him. "Seventh brother, the father and the commander have their own considerations, so don''t disturb the commander." Yang Qilang was stunned and said helplessly: "Oh." Yang Ye was silent for a long time. He did not find any problems in the layout of the camp, but only looked for problems in other aspects. In the end, he really discovered something strange in the terrain. "Although the main terrain of Hetao is mainly plains, some areas are low mountainous. Although this area is not mountainous, the terrain is sunken and not flat at first glance, and this camp is located on a flat land..." Thinking of this, a light flashed in Yang Ye''s eyes, and a bold idea appeared in his heart. "The terrain here is not flat, only the alien camp has a road on the flat ground, and the sky is so dark, it is difficult to find a specific location if it hides thousands of troops outside the camp. Therefore, if Murong Ke has calculated the time difference, he is very likely to use the sky and terrain to set up an ambush. If this assumption is true, wouldn¡¯t it mean that the previous Murong Ke¡¯s plan to increase the stove was not to pretend to be powerful and deceive our army, but to know that I would see through this plan, so he deliberately exposed his weakness to lure our army to attack, while Murong Ke happened to use this to ambush our army? ¡± As soon as he thought of this, Yang Ye couldn''t help but sweat in his forehead. After all, if this is the case, then Murong Ke''s heart would be as deep as the sea. "If the above assumption is true, then Murong Ke must have a second move. If he goes south without knowing the depth, he will attack the night rashly, and he may really face the risk of annihilation of the entire army." He looked at the camp in front of him again solemnly, and finally Yang Jian made a difficult decision. "There is an ambush ahead, and the entire army will return on the same route." Although it is not 100% certain, as long as there is a possibility, Yang Ye must not take risks easily. He is responsible for the lives of the ten thousand soldiers under his command. As soon as Yang Ye''s order was released, his sons were all shocked. Yang Qilang even wanted to ask what was going on, but was pulled away by Dalang and Erlang. Three miles away from the Yuan army camp, Murong Ke led more than 8,000 soldiers of the Yuan army, and lay motionless in the ditches dug in advance. With the cover of the night, there was no way to see that there were people here. "Reported to General, Yang Ye did not attack our army camp, but returned the same way." Murong Ke put away the glass mirror he bought from Shanxi merchants with a lot of money and said lightly: "You still need to say that I will see it." Seeing that Yang Ye did not enter the camp, Murong Ke couldn''t help but think in his heart that it was a pity. After all, he had lost all his thoughts to ambush Yang Ye this time. Not only the previous plan to increase the stove, in order to allow Yang Ye to launch a night attack with peace of mind, Murong Ke also left five thousand war horses in the camp. Murong Ke followed Qin Hao''s example of burning Yanmen Pass and turned it into a fire camp established by Yang Ye. There were a large number of fire-driven objects hidden underground and in the camp. As long as Yang Ye led his troops in, he was destined to be unable to get out. Unfortunately, Yang Ye finally discovered a flaw, which left Murong Ke¡¯s fire camp useless. "Yang Ye is worthy of being a famous general. It seems that this time he is destined to be unable to do his best." Murong Ke sighed in disappointment, but then immediately cheered up. Yang Ye was unable to deal with it to show his ability. If it was really so easy to deal with, he would not need to take action himself. "The whole army is on the horse and ready to go to war." The 70,000-yuan Mongolian Iron Cavalry that entered Hetao were all riding on two horses, so even if there were 5,000 war horses left in the camp, the soldiers under Murong Ke still did not lack horses. With Murong Ke''s order, the eight thousand Mongolian soldiers boarded the horses and instantly blocked them into eight thousand iron cavalry. Then they chased them in the direction of the Jin army''s escape, and then five hundred cavalry were chased out from the camp. Yang Qilang did not believe that the Yuan army had ambushed at first. After all, in his opinion, how could this ambush be set up by the flat-climbed? But when he saw the Yuan army really emerge out of thin air, he realized that flat ground could still set up an ambush. Yang Dalang turned his head and looked at the pursuing enemy. After pondering for a long time, he said to Yang Ye: "Father, the ambush of the Yuan army has already come out. The number of them is not as large as ours. Now our army may not lose if it counterattacks." Yang Ye didn''t even look at his son and said in a deep voice: "Who knows whether Murong Ke has set up other traps? Even if he wants to fight, it''s not the moment. Let''s talk about it after retreating ten miles." For the cavalry, ten miles were not a long distance, and soon the Jin army jumped ten miles away. The Jin army was inexplicably chased for more than ten miles. Although the morale of the Jin army was hit to a certain extent, they were more powerful and had nowhere to be used. Therefore, when Yang Ye ordered a counterattack, ten thousand Jin troops roared and killed the Yuan army. At this time, the sky was gradually getting brighter. Under the rising sun, the two armies were strangled together, and instantly turned into a flesh-and-blood mill. In the chaos, Murong Ke met Yang Dalang. Seeing the enemy slaughtering his soldiers frantically, Murong Ke decisively stepped forward to fight him. [Dingdong, Murong Ke''s skills, "gun general" and "caval general" are launched one after another, with force +2+2, basic force 92, "Ren general" +4, and mount +1. The current force has risen to 101. ¡¿ Yang Dalang was overjoyed when he saw Murong Ke and quickly abandoned the soldiers and came to Murong Ke. Ding¡­ After the two guns hit hard, Yang Dalang realized that the other party''s strength was stronger than him, and immediately did not dare to confront Murong Ke head-on, and instead used the Yang family gun to fight Murong Ke. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1128 Shichiros Anger Chapter 1128 Qilang''s anger Chapter 1126: Qilang''s anger The Murong family''s family-born gun technique is also extremely profound, and Murong Ke also has great experience in gun art, so he is not afraid to compete with Yang Dalang for gun art. The spears continued to collide. After the two sides fought with all their might for five rounds, Murong Ke''s expression was as usual, but his breath was a little disordered, while Yang Dalang was obviously much more embarrassed. Yang Dalang, who has a basic force of 95, was completely suppressed by Murong Ke, who has a basic force of 92. Yang Dalang could feel that his skills were above the other party, but he was suppressed by the other party in all directions, which made him feel so frustrated. [Dingdong, Yang Dalang''s skill "gun general" launches force +2, basic force 95, equipment +1, current force has increased to 98. ¡¿ After the skill explosion, although Yang Dalang''s pressure was reduced a lot, he could only barely compete with Murong Ke in the face of activated three skills in succession. After twenty rounds, although Yang Dalang had not yet been defeated, he knew that he would definitely lose if he continued to fight. So he avoided Murong Ke with one shot and decisively chose to run away. "Do you want to run?" Seeing this, Murong Ke showed a victorious smile on his lips and sneered, "But can you run away?" Murong Ke''s cavalry was one of the most famous horses from thousands of miles away. He easily caught up with Yang Dalang, forcing Yang Dalang to sacrifice his life to fight, and did not dare to expose his back to Murong Ke. Murong Shao was worried about his father''s safety, so he rushed towards Murong Ke. After some killing, Murong Shao finally came over and decided to join forces with his father to attack Yang Dalang. When Yang Dalang saw Murong Shao also came over, he was extremely anxious and even had a loophole in his shooting skills, but Murong Ke shot him behind him. Under this heavy blow, Yang Dalang suddenly spat a large mouthful of blood, but quickly stabilized his body. After avoiding Murong Shao''s shot, he held the gun in both hands and did not attack. Faced with this situation where you can''t beat and run away, Yang Dalang could only delay time and wait for rescue. But when facing an opponent whose strength is above him and the other is not inferior to his own, even if Yang Dalang only defends but does not attack, how can he defend it? Soon, Yang Dalang''s body was covered with scars of all sizes, and there was almost no place in his armor. Yang Qilang rushed down the corpses all over the ground, but while killing him, he found his elder brother, who was already in danger under the siege of two Yuan generals. Yang Qilang was shocked and shouted quickly: "Brother hold on, I''m here." Yang Dalang, who was exhausted, suddenly had hope of survival when he heard the voice of the seventh brother. He tried his best to block it, but he only blocked Murong Shao''s attack, but he could no longer prevent Murong Ke from being on the side. ¡°Die.¡± After Murong Ke shouted violently, he directly pierced Yang Dalang''s chest with one shot. Yang Dalang did not die immediately. At the moment of death, he grabbed Murong Ke''s spear, which made Murong Ke unable to get it back. After seeing this scene, Qilang completely lost his mind and shouted: "Brother." [Dingdong, Yang Qilang''s skilled gun king is activated, with force +3, basic force 101, tiger-headed black golden spear +1, current force has risen to 105. ¡¿ Yang Qilang rushed towards Dalang like crazy, but Murong Ke still couldn''t draw out the spear. Seeing this, Murong Shao decisively stepped forward to intercept it so as to buy time for his father. "Get out of here." After a roar, Yang Qilang suddenly hit Murong Shao with a golden spear in his hand. Murong Shao''s face turned pale after blocking his hands. The huge force came from the gun, making Murong Shao almost unable to hold the gun. He finally took the attack, but Yang Qilang''s second attack followed one after another, and Murong Shao was directly bombarded by a gun. After defeating the enemy general with two shots, Yang Qilang ignored Murong Shao''s life and death and continued to rush out to his eldest brother who was in danger. Yang Dalang grabbed it too tightly, and Murong Ke couldn''t pull it out with his tricks. In desperation, he had to abandon the spear in his hand and instead picked up the Quluhun golden spear that Yang Dalang had dropped. As soon as the golden spear was bought, Murong Ke didn''t have time to praise the "good spear" when he heard a beast-like roar in his ear. "Die for me." Another golden spear swept across the sky, and Murong Ke subconsciously blocked it, but even the tiger''s mouth was shattered and was knocked back by people and horses for more than ten steps. Yang Qilang ignored Murong Ke who was severely injured by him and quickly dismounted to check on the seriously injured and dying elder brother. ¡°Brother, brother¡­¡± Qilang called in tears, and Dalang raised his head with difficulty and said softly: "Be careful." At this moment, a Yuan cavalry rushed over quickly, but Qilang didn''t even look at it. He drew out the long sword from his waist and threw it out, and penetrated it directly with great accuracy. "Brother, hold on. We agreed to seal the wolf''s servant together, so don''t die." Qilang cried bitterly with sobs, while Dalang trembled and wiped away the tears for his younger brother. "Seventh brother, among the few brothers, you are the most impulsive. Brother is gone. Remember, don''t be tempted..." Before he could finish a sentence, Yang Dalang completely lost his breath and pulse, while Qilang held his body and roared in pain. "Murrong Ke, I want to tear you into pieces." [Dingdong, Yang Qilang''s skill "Anger Battle" is launched, adding 3 points of force at the expense of 20 points of intelligence. Yang Qilang''s intelligence is -20 and force +3. The current force has increased to 108 and his intelligence has dropped to 40. ¡¿ Yang Qilang''s eyes were instantly filled with blood. He picked up his spear and turned over and rushed towards Murong Ke, as if he was swearing to tear Murong Ke apart. [Dingdong, Murong Ke defeated Yang Dalang with the weak and killed him with the strong, with permanent basic force +1, and the current basic force is 93. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Murong Ke''s skill "Calligraphy General" has advanced to the "Calligraphy King". Chief King: The advanced skill of the cavalry. Effect 1, force +3 during riding combat. Effect 2. When leading the cavalry to fight, the morale and speed of the entire army have been partially improved. ¡¿ Although Murong Ke''s "Calligraphy General" has advanced to the "Calligraphy King", its effect is still improved in martial arts. It can be seen that if Murong Ke''s "Calligraphy God" is promoted to the commander like Temujin''s "Calligraphy God". Murong Ke''s "Calligraphy King" will definitely advance to the "Calligraphy God". [Murrong Ke has a basic force of 93, Ren General +4, Cavalry King +3, Gun General +2, Quluhun Golden Spear +1, and mount +1. The current force has increased to 104. ¡¿ After Murong Ke killed Yang Dalang, he not only achieved a breakthrough in his own strength, but also obtained Yang Dalang''s weapon Quluhun Golden Spear. In addition, even the skilled cavalry general was able to advance to the cavalry king. His gains were great. Just now, Yang Qilang defeated the two of them instantly, which made Murong Ke feel a little scared, but he didn''t expect that he would make a breakthrough in the last battle. Murong Ke could feel that his strength was much stronger, so naturally he was not afraid of Yang Qilang. He immediately quickly calmed down the restless inner breath in his body and was ready for battle. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1129 Yang Yes sadness Chapter 1129 Yang Ye¡¯s Sorrow Chapter 1127: Yang Ye¡¯s sadness The Murong family is one of the rare families on the grassland that have a perfect martial arts inheritance. Murong Ke has excellent martial arts talent, but he has not entered the realm of a master even at the age of nearly 40. This is not because the Murong family is not good at learning or being good at it, but because Murong Ke''s main energy is devoted to the art of military strategy. Murong Ke believes that people''s energy is limited, and they cannot specialize in everything, so he spends most of his energy studying military skills. However, while he is practicing military tactics, he also practices martial arts. After all, having martial arts can ensure his safety on the battlefield. Murong Ke is not concerned about martial arts practice and is basically in a state of leading the practice and playing. But even so, he still practices to the top level, surpassing most martial artists who have practiced martial arts for a lifetime. This shows the importance of talent to martial arts. The breakthrough of the formation after killing Yang Dalang gave Murong Ke great confidence. He didn''t know how strong he was now, so he naturally wanted to challenge Yang Qilang. After Murong Ke used his internal force to his hands to dispel the swelling and pain at the cracked tiger''s mouth, he instead held Qu Luhun''s golden spear tighter. "bring it on." After shouting loudly, Murong Ke not only did not escape, but instead took the initiative to kill Yang Qilang. "Die it for me." Murong Ke danced wildly with a spear, instantly forming five or six gun shadows, and stabbed Yang Qilang in three directions. Yang Qilang directly ignored these gun shadows. With a sudden wave of the spear, all gun shadows disappeared instantly, and the next golden gun was stuck by Qilang. "die." Yang Qilang suddenly swept across the board, and Murong Ke could not dodge and could only raise his gun to block it. Boom... Murong Ke thought that after he broke through, even if he was not Yang Qilang''s opponent, he should be able to draw with him, but he didn''t expect that Yang Qilang''s first strike almost made him so shocked that he vomited blood. Witnessing the eldest brother''s death in battle, Yang Qilang attacked with anger. Every attack he tried his best without any restraint. He forced Murong Ke to death with just a few moves. Murong Shao, who was on the back of the horse, saw that his father was forced to fight back without any strength. He knew that his father was not Yang Qilang''s opponent. If he continued, he might be in danger of his life. So he suppressed his fear of Qilang and decisively came to help the battle. "Don''t panic, Father, I''ll help you." After Murong Shao joined, Murong Ke and his son joined forces again, just like killing Dalang just now, and they attacked Yang Qilang with both guns. Murong Ke and his son cooperated extremely tacitly, and it was normal for Dalang to be killed, but Yang Qilang''s strength was far above Dalang. [Dingdong, Yang Qilang''s skill "Anger Battle" is launched, with force +3 and intelligence -20. The current force has increased to 111 and intelligence has dropped to 20. ¡¿ Faced with Yang Qilang, who became more and more crazy as he grew older, Murong Ke and his son joined forces to prevent the upper hand. Instead, they were suppressed and beaten by Yang Qilang alone, and could hardly give a powerful counterattack. After blocking another plan to sweep from Qilang, Murong Shao vomited a small mouthful of blood, but gritted his teeth and said, "Father, this Yang Qilang is so powerful. If we fight like this, we may all have to explain it here." Murong Ke also gritted his teeth and said, "Retreat." Although they said they had withdrawn, the father and son launched the last strike tacitly, while Yang Qilang chose to fight head-on. Boom... After one blow, Qilang retreated more than ten meters, while Murong Ke and his son both vomited a lot of blood, then turned their horses and fled to the other side. When Qilang saw Murong Ke was about to run, he immediately rode his horse to chase him, but there were a large number of Yuan Meng blocking him on the way. In addition, his mount was just a good horse, while Murong Ke and his son were all famous horses, so he soon lost the traces of Murong Ke and his son in the chaos. ¡°Damn it.¡± Qilang roared to the sky, but it was useless. He could only vent his anger on the surrounding Yuanmeng soldiers. [Dingdong, Yang Qilang broke his own bottleneck with grief and anger, and his force was permanently +1, and the current basic force was 102. ¡¿??????This was originally a pursuit battle. Murong Ke relied on the morale of the Jin army, so he dared to use 8,000 troops to fight against the 10,000 troops in the Jin army, but he couldn''t think that Yang Ye''s sons were stronger than the other. With the tide turned by Yang Ye¡¯s sons, the morale of the Jin army gradually rebounded, causing considerable casualties to the Yuan army. If the battle continues, it will become a war of attrition, and Murong Ke obviously has other purposes. So when nearly two thousand casualties were reached, Murong Ke decisively issued an order to retreat. The Jin army had already run overnight, but the sneak attack failed. Instead, it was chased by the Yuan army overnight. Then it experienced this war. Now it was already scarce, so Yang Ye did not order a pursuit. "Father, I lost nearly 1,500 cavalry in this battle." Yang Erlang said with a sad face. Yang Ye couldn''t help but look cold when he heard this, but he could only sigh helplessly. "The father-in-chief is not good, the seventh brother leads the troops of his headquarters and goes to pursue Murong Ke." "What?" Yang Ye subconsciously exclaimed and shouted angrily: "Lao Qi is so old, why is he so reckless? This time he dares not listen to military orders. I will definitely..." Before he finished speaking, Yang Wulang walked over with a body on his back and cried bitterly, "Master, brother, he... died in battle." ¡°Big brother.¡± Erlang and Silang saw that they were really big brothers, and they all surrounded Dalang''s body and cried bitterly. Now they finally knew why the seventh brother dared not obey the military orders. Looking at the eldest son''s body, Yang Ye felt dizzy in his brain, and the white-haired man moved and the black-haired man was the most painful thing in the world. "Dalang, good, your elder brother is really good..." Although he said that, Yang Ye really wanted to cry, but he forced himself to hold it back. He was the chief general of the first army and the commander-in-chief, and the soldiers must not see his cowardly side. "Murong Ke, I, Yang Erlang, must kill you to avenge my elder brother." "Father-in-Law, let''s continue chasing and avenge our elder brother." "Yes, Father and Commander, the seventh brother has already killed him. Let''s go and support the seventh brother..." The three sons asked for their continued battle. Yang Ye knew that they had lost their minds. Although Yang Ye was extremely angry and sad about the death of his eldest son, he would not lose his minds because of this. ¡°Enough.¡± After Yang Ye shouted, he said angrily: "If you want to avenge Dalang, you will have opportunities in the future, but now the army is already in short supply. How do you think we will fight?" Erlang and others looked around the soldiers and saw that they were indeed extremely tired and could not stand the battle again. For a moment, everyone was silent. "But what should he do with the seventh brother?" Silang said. "For my father, I led five hundred cavalry to recover Lao Qi." At this point, Yang Ye looked at Silang and said in a deep voice: "Second, you are the most stable person except for the Sixth. You can bring the army back to Ningxia." "This...promise." Yang Silang originally didn''t want to agree. Although he knew the army was tired, he still wanted to avenge his elder brother. But when he saw his father''s face that seemed to be ten years older, his heart suddenly trembled and could only take the order. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1130 Kill Murong Chapter 1130 Kill Murong Chapter 1128: Kill Murong Yang Qilang led more than 1,500 cavalry and chased after twenty miles, but encountered a trap on the way. After hundreds of cavalry were trapped in, they were directly stabbed to death by bamboo thorns and sharp blades. "Damn it, Murong Ke really got involved in the trap first. In addition to that camp, he actually dug so many traps." Yang Qilang said with a look of shock and anger. After all, the Han army has always used horse traps to trap foreigners. Unexpectedly, he was now trapped by Murong Ke. At this time, the Yuan army also turned around and came to kill. "Shoot the arrow." Murong Ke ordered decisively, and after a rain of arrows, he took away nearly two hundred soldiers'' lives. Yang Qilang''s headquarters had 1,500 cavalrymen, and three of his power was killed before the war started, which made Qilang even more hated Murong Ke, but this huge loss also made Yang Qilang feel a little more awake. Qilang couldn''t help but remember what his elder brother told him not to be impulsive when he was dying, and he couldn''t help but secretly regret it. Qilang knew that if he continued, he would not only not be able to kill Murong Ke, but also to his soldiers and even himself, so he made an extremely difficult decision. "Murrong Ke, wait for me." Qilang pointed his spear at Murong Ke, and after making a harsh statement, he decisively ordered: "Retreat." Murong Ke thought that when Yang Qilang saw his enemy, he would continue to lead the army to fight in anger, but he didn''t expect that Yang Qilang would wake up instead. "What a pity, it''s a pity, you woke up a little too late." Murong Ke rubbed his chest that was still in pain and said coldly: "Yang Qilang, this is your cemetery." After saying that, Murong Ke''s return army was divided into two parts. He commanded one part to encircle Qilang''s army on the left, while Murong Shao ordered the other part to encircle the right, and the two parts attacked left and right to vow to annihilate Qilang''s troops. "Kill..." Qilang rushed to the forefront of the army. He roared and waved his spear frantically, constantly snatching and killing the soldiers of the Yuan army, but the soldiers of the Yuan army seemed endless. No matter how many fewer he killed, more soldiers soon came up. Although the elite cavalry of the Jin army was brave and good at fighting, they still suffered extremely heavy casualties in the face of the Yuan army''s two sides. Qilang''s eyes were shattered, but there was nothing he could do about it. If the trend continues, Qilang''s troops will definitely be wiped out. But at this moment, the elite Jin cavalry suddenly appeared and were ready to launch an attack on the Yuan army on the right. When he saw that the general in charge was his father Yang Ye, Qilang was overjoyed and hurriedly commanded the army to break out to the right, and Yang Ye also decisively ordered: "The whole army attacks." Qilang suddenly counterattacked inside, Yang Ye suddenly attacked outside, Murong Shao''s right side army was also stunned, and a little chaos occurred for a moment, which also gave the Jin army a chance to break through. The Jin army, which found a glimmer of hope, was undoubtedly crazy under the drive of the desire to survive, so that all the soldiers were red-eyed and the counterattack became increasingly fierce. Murong Shao knew very well that if this continued, even if he could wipe out hundreds of lonely troops, Yang Qilang, he would probably suffer heavy casualties, and he might affect his subsequent actions. Murong Shao is preparing to take the initiative to release the Jin army to break through, and then he will lead the army to pursue. Although this will allow Yang Qilang, a fierce general, to escape, the casualties of his army will be minimized. However, before he could speak, Yang Ye had already rushed to his vicinity. Looking at Murong Shao not far away, Yang Ye''s eyes were full of hatred. He and Murong Ke joined forces to kill Dalang, and now the enemy who killed his son was close at hand, Yang Ye could no longer suppress the hatred in his heart. Yang Ye lay on the horse''s back and tried his best to hide himself, but his eyes were staring at Murong Shao not far away. When the distance between the two sides was shortened by a large margin again, Yang Ye immediately stood up and roared, "Diet for me." [Dingdong, Yang Ye¡¯s skill ¡®King of Swords¡¯ launches force +3, basic force 97, equipment +2, current force has increased to 102. ¡¿ A roar like a beast, suddenly Murong Shao''s ear exploded. Murong Shao subconsciously turned his head, and when he saw Yang Ye who was close to him, he immediately showed a look of horror and subconsciously raised his gun to block it. Yang Ye took action without any mercy. Even Murong Shao was in full swing, not to be able to stop him, not to mention that his injuries have not healed, and the spear in his hand was directly knocked away by Yang Ye with a knife. "No¡­" Murong Shao yelled in great horror, but as soon as he shouted, Yang Ye slashed his head with a big knife in his hand and directly cut his head under the horse. At this moment, Yang Qilang also came over, and when he looked at Murong Shao''s head on the ground, his eyes were filled with the pleasure of great revenge. "Father-man..." Pa¡­ Yang Ye slapped Qilang in the face and directly fooled Qilang. "Rebellious son, do you want your father to experience the pain of losing his son twice in one day?" Yang Qilang couldn''t help but speak out. "Father, the boy... was wrong." Yang Ye raised his slap again, but it did not fall in the end. "Why are you standing there? You retreat." As he said that, Yang Ye turned around and stabbed Murong Shao in the head. He wanted to take this head back to give his son a drink. "Father, wait a moment." Under Yang Ye''s confusion, Qilang actually jumped off his mount and then got on Murong Shao''s obviously more handsome BMW. [Dingdong, Yang Qilang obtained the famous horse "Zifeng", with force +1, and the current force has risen to 104. ¡¿ "alright." Qilang nodded at Yang Ye, and Yang Ye shouted decisively: "The entire army retreats." Shortly after Yang Ye and Yang Qilang''s round, the two armies also penetrated the Yuan Meng Right Army and then broke out with great force. The Yuan Meng army wanted to stop it but could not stop it at all. After completely getting rid of the Yuan army''s pursuit, less than a thousand cavalry were left in the Jin army''s cavalry, and more than 500 cavalry died in the breakout battle just now. After the war, after Murong Ke learned that his son had died in battle, he mobilized the entire army to find Murong Shao''s body in a crazy way. However, it was obviously not easy to confirm that a corpse without a head was Murong Shao among the broken limbs and wreckage everywhere. A long time later, Yuan army soldiers found Murong Shao''s dead-headed corpse and were trampled by horses without any recognition. From the perspective of the show, it is obviously impossible to identify it, but judging from the outfit of his armor, this corpse is definitely Murong Shao. ¡°Shaoer¡­¡± Murong Ke trembled and stroked his son''s incomplete body, and like Yang Ye before, he let out an angry and sad roar of the beast. "Yang Ye''s husband, you can kill my beloved son by sneak attack. Shaoer, don''t worry, you will kill all Yang Ye''s family for your father, and you will avenge you." [Dingdong, Murong Ke killed Yang Dalang, Yang Ye killed Murong Shao, and the two sides formed a "never-death" mission. As long as either side killed the other party, all attributes will permanently +1. ¡¿ (This chapter ends) Chapter 1131 Use Hu to make Hu Chapter 1131: Hu is used to control Hu Chapter 1129: Use Hu to control Hu Permanent +1 of all attributes, which means the permanent improvement of 5 attributes. This reward is a great improvement for anyone. Previously, Dian Wei had a "deathless" mission with Wu Yunzhao because of killing Wu Jianzhang, but Dian Wei and Wu Yunzhao''s rewards were far less than those of Yang Ye and Murong Ke. As for the reason, it is probably because Dian Wei and Wu Yunzhao are military generals, and the life-and-death showdown between them basically revolves around force. Yang Ye and Murong Ke are both top commanders, and if they want to decide on life and death, the aspects they involve will be broad. "General, our army suffered more than 500 casualties. Now there are only more than 5,000 cavalry left in the entire army, but the Jin army still has nearly 7,000 cavalry. We may find it difficult to implement the next plan." If the Yuan army wants to successfully attack Zhenbei Pass, they cannot allow the Jin cavalry behind them to follow, otherwise they will not be able to attack the city even if they arrive at Zhenbei Pass. When the Yuan army attacked the city, if the Jin army launched an attack, the Yuan army might be defeated by the Jin army. After hearing the report from the captain under his command, Murong Ke forced himself to come out of his sadness. After pondering for a long time, he said lightly: "The whole army will set off and go to Ningxia County." The deputy general was stunned. This was obviously inconsistent with the plan, so he asked, "General Ningxia County is the territory of the Jin army. What are we doing there?" A strange look flashed in Murong Ke''s eyes, and he said lightly: "Our army''s strength will be replenished there." The deputy general was stunned when he heard this, while Murong Ke looked at the east and said lightly: "Yang Ye, our contest has just begun." Two days later, Murong Ke led his army to capture Kun County, Ningxia County. Although he still drove the people and burned the city, there was another link this time, that is, forcing the Huns to enlist in the city. After Hetao was occupied by the Jin army, nearly 200,000 foreign races were left behind, including many Xiongnu herders, and their resettlement also gave the Jin army a headache. Of course, it is impossible to kill all such a large population, but the alien race is capricious. If you let it go, it will definitely be a hidden danger. In the end, these people were placed in various counties in Hetao by Dasan, and they used the huge number of Han people to assimilate these alien races. As the Jin army consolidated its status in Hetao, these people could only accept the rule of the Jin army and gradually forgot the identity of the Huns. After several generations, there was naturally no difference between the Han and the Huns. As for Kuncheng, it is the county town with the largest number of Xiongnu survivors among the 30 counties in Hetao, with about 8,000 Xiongnu survivors. Before entering Hetao, Murong Ke had already had a plan to temporarily recruit the Huns'' remnants into the army once the army suffered too many casualties, and also arranged some backup plans for this. All the Huns were good riders. They could be used as regular soldiers after a simple training. Although it was impossible to be elite, it was still possible to obey military orders and obey orders. Although there were many alien survivors among the Yinchuan counties that Murong Ke had previously captured, the casualties of the Yuan army were not large and there was no shortage of troops, so Murong Ke did not initiate this plan. Now Murong Ke has only more than 5,000 cavalry left in his hands, and if he wants to defeat Yang Ye in the next confrontation, he has to start this plan. Some of the Huns in Kun City had been rebelled by Murong Ke in advance. When Murong Ke was sieging the city, the alien races in the city attacked and opened the city gate, so that Murong Ke easily captured Kun City. Originally, Murong Ke was not prepared to force the Huns to conquer the remnants, but what he did not expect was that except for those who were instigated, most of the remnants of the Huns had forgotten the honor of the Huns under the comfortable rule of the Jin army and were unwilling to join Murong Ke''s army to participate in the war to help Yuan Meng regain Hetao. Murong Ke also struggled to talk, but it was not good. He forced himself to use the worst strategy, that is, to force the Huns to enlist the remaining Huns into the army. However, Murong Ke may have promised extremely high conditions and promised to release the conscripted remnants after the war, so this temporary army would not be mutiny. The eight thousand aliens in Kuncheng, except for the three thousand elderly, weak, women and children who were unable to go to the battlefield, all 5,000 people of all ages were incorporated into the army by Murong Ke. In this way, the number of this partial division soared to 10,000, and under the leadership of Murong Ke, he continued to lead Ningxia County. With the case of the fall of Kuncheng, Wen Tianxiang, who was also the deputy general of Yang Ye, naturally became prepared for Murong Ke and isolated the aliens in the city in advance, so Murong Ke did not let Murong Ke take action again. "Governor, the real participants in the rebellion are those aliens who were deprived of power by our army. Most of the aliens'' hearts are still on our side. After all, aliens did not live better than Han people, but our Jin army gave these aliens a better life." Wen Tianxiang looked righteous and said to Yang Ye in a deep voice: "Now the segregation of all the grassland aliens has caused great panic among the aliens. They are afraid that our army will attack them, and if this continues, it may force these people to rebel." Yang Ye''s brows frowned again and said distressedly: "But if these aliens are not isolated, there are people who Murong Ke has inserted into them, what should we do?" "There is a plan for a low-level position that may resolve the panic in the hearts of the aliens." Yang Ye couldn''t help but be happy when he heard this and hurriedly said, "Sir, please tell me quickly." "Murong Ke can forcefully recruit foreign survivors into the army, and our army will be even more grateful for foreign survivors. Naturally, he can also recruit foreign survivors into the army and use Hu to control Hu." Wen Tianxiang''s eyes flashed and he smiled and said, "What the aliens ask for is just a peace of mind. Since the governor recruited them as an army, it can be seen that he will definitely not attack him. At that time, the aliens'' fear will be resolved, and our army will also have an extra powerful cavalry, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone." Yang Ye was happy when he heard this, but then frowned and said, "Plan is a good plan, but..." After hesitating for a while, Yang Ye said, "There are not no alien cavalry in our Jin army, but the number of alien cavalry has always been strictly controlled. This time, so many alien cavalry were suddenly recruited. After this battle, it would be difficult for the lord to explain. ¡± Wen Tianxiang showed disappointment and said, "Governor, you are in a hurry to follow the power, let alone when it is now? Do you still have to take care of the war? Let''s win this battle first." Yang Ye nodded solemnly. He also felt that what Wen Tianxiang said made sense. It would be good if he could control it now. So he decisively followed Wen Tianxiang''s advice and carefully selected 10,000 Hu cavalry from the alien remnants of the Ningxia Army. In the next battle with Murong Ke, this alien cavalry provided great help. If it weren''t for them, Yang Ye might have been defeated by Murong Ke. The next chapter will change its perspective, and the next stage will be over. Please give me monthly votes and recommendation votes. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1132 Dragon Knight (Part 1) Chapter 1132 Dragon Knight (Part 1) Chapter 1130: Dragon Knight (Part 1) Time went back to more than ten days ago. No one expected that the mighty martial arts conference would end in this way. As the initiator, Wang Mang was assassinated in public by Xiaolongnu of the Tomb Sect. Although it was proved that the person who was killed was a substitute, Wang Mang''s reputation was greatly reduced and he was talked about by heroes of all sects. However, although the conference has ended, most of the people have not left, and the garrisons in the town have not decreased but increased, but the increase in the number of garrisons cannot improve the security level of the town. Subsequently, more than 700 people in the three major villas, including Green Willow Villa, Songliu Villa, and Green Shade Villa, were all silenced within one night, which made the entire town reveal a strange cloud. The case of the massacre of the three major villas has not been clarified, and the demons and monsters left in the town have also committed crimes frequently. Among the people who left behind, there were criminals such as thieves and flower-picking thieves. These people were all very skilled in light skills and were usually active at night, so it was extremely difficult for ordinary troops to capture them. This also causes the residents of the town to close their doors at night, for fear that their wives or daughters will be targeted by flower pickers, but what should come will always come. If they are really targeted, ordinary people will not be able to avoid it no matter what. Late at night. The infamous flower-picking thief in the world, Tian Boguang, was walking alone in the roof of a small town, patiently looking for the next flower-picking target. After Tian Boguang came to this town, he had committed nine consecutive cases, eight of which were successful. He was really not picky about food. He was selected by him as a wealthy daughter, an ordinary woman, a dance hall courtesan, and even a hero. Tian Boguang''s high-profile style of conduct naturally attracted the siege of a large number of self-proclaimed justice. However, 90% of the people who attacked Tian Boguang were not as good as him, so it was normal for most of them to be killed by him. Among the heroes who came to attend the conference, not many of them had higher skills than Tian Boguang. Even if they really came, he could easily escape with his light skills, so no one could do anything to him. The only time Tian Boguang failed to commit a crime was when he encountered Linghu Chong and Ren Yingying. At that time, he used secret medicine to knock down Ren Yingying. Just as he took off Ren Yingying''s clothes, Linghu Chong happened to come back at this time and eventually injured Tian Boguang. Tian Boguang might feel that he was dead, so he acted like a ''I am afraid of death, but he is not a hero'', but Linghu Chong not only did not care about his almost offense, but also let him go. Although Tian Boguang could not understand Linghu Chong''s broad mind, he still expressed his gratitude. After that, he kept recuperating and became much more low-key. The dog can''t change his shit, and once Tian Boguang''s injury healed, he couldn''t help but come out and commit the crime again. Since seeing Ren Yingying''s beautiful face, Tian Boguang has been itchy and feels that all the flowers he picked before are vulgar fans. It also makes him feel very sorry for not being able to take Ren Yingying, so this time he must find a beauty who is not inferior to Ren Yingying. "This chin is too sharp...This face is too big...This temperament is not good...This legs are too short..." Teacher Zeng said: Don¡¯t be afraid of hooligans and educated, but you are afraid of perverts and patience. Tian Boguang is the patient pervert. He is really looking for it from house to house, and the people in the town don¡¯t even know that their wife and daughter have been targeted. Fortunately, Tian Boguang has a high vision this time, so these ordinary women have escaped the disaster. Suddenly, Tian Boguang used the special skill of "Tian Bitong" to recognize women by smelling fragrance. He smelled a faint fragrance in the air that made him feel familiar, but he could not remember who the fragrance belonged to, so he ran in the direction of the smell and tiptoed to the roof of an inn. The translucent gauze window. When she saw the face of the beauty in the house, Tian Boguang''s pupils suddenly shrank, and she said in horror: It was her, she dared to stay. The person in the room was Xiaolongnu. When Xiaolongnu assassinated the fake Wang Mang, Tian Boguang was also one of the bystanders. He had a deep memory of the beautiful Xiaolongnu and secretly recorded the fragrance of Xiaolongnu, but he didn''t expect to see this legendary hero today. "What are Xiaolongnu still staying? Do you still want to assassinate the real Wang Mang?" Tian Boguang first speculated secretly, but then he showed a wretched smile. "It''s good to stay, it''s just a good deal for me. The beauty of the little dragon girl is even more competent. It''s worth spending a good night with such a peerless beauties, even if it''s only one night, it''s worth it even if it''s dead." Tian Boguang knew that his strength was not as good as Xiao Longnu, and he would definitely die once he was discovered, but he still dared to attack Xiao Longnu, which fully explained what it means to be terrifying and courageous. "From the sword that killed the fake Wang Mang, Xiaolongnu is a top-notch player among the top experts. The medicinal effect of "Widow Zhen" may not be useful to her. It seems that I can only take out the secret treasure "Lie Nu Shang" that I have treasured for many years. The poisonous gas of "Lie Nu Shang" is colorless and odorless, and the effect of the medicine is ten times that of "Widow''s Zhen". Even a top-notch master will definitely not be able to resist it. Now I have used three times the dose, so I don''t believe that Xiaolongnu can resist it. ¡± Tian Boguang thought with a lewd smile, and then ignited three "Fierce Girl Sorrow". The colorless and odorless gas quickly attacked Xiaolongnu. Xiaolongnu was not prepared at all and was not attentive to Tian Boguang''s words. When he realized that he was completely late. "This is, poisonous smoke..." Xiaolongnu quickly drew out the lady''s sword, trying to clear his brain through self-harm, but the medicine of "Lie Nu Shang" was too effective, and Tian Boguang even used three times the dose, which made Xiaolongnu lose consciousness and faint on the bed before he even had time to stab his thigh. "Little beauty, I''m here." Tian Boguang jumped into the room from the window and walked towards Xiaolongnu with a lewd smile on his face. When his hand was about to touch Xiaolongnu, a cold voice came from behind him, and the person who came was Qin Hao. "If you dare to touch her, you will be smashed into pieces." The murderous words immediately made Tian Boguang feel as if they were struck by lightning. What was even more terrifying was the vast momentum that was as vast as the sea. The oppressive Tian Boguang didn''t even dare to breathe. Tian Boguang turned around tremblingly. When he saw the mysterious man behind him as cold as ice and the murderous intent in his eyes was unconcealed at all, his heart fell to the bottom in an instant. Tian Boguang knew that he mentioned iron plate again. This person''s aura was more than one level higher than Linghu Chong, so he was destined to be unable to escape. He could only pray that this person was another "Linghu Chong". (This chapter ends) Chapter 1133 Dragon Knight (Part 2) Chapter 1133 Dragon Knight (Part 2) Chapter 1131: Dragon Knight (Part 2) "I, Tian Boguang, have never been defeated in the world, but I don''t expect to meet such a master as you today. I''m really dead..." Tian Boguang tried hard to pretend that he was not afraid of powerful enemies or life and death, thinking that he was just like fooling Linghu Chong and fooling Qin Hao, but before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Qin Hao with great impatientness. ¡°Noisy.¡± After spitting out two words coldly, Qin Hao took a big step forward, and the Tianwen in his hand suddenly unsheathed. Tian Boguang didn''t expect that this man would turn against him when he said something, and he didn''t even give him the chance to say the last words. He simply had no heroic demeanor. He thought it was not good in his heart, and he quickly raised his sword to block it. What Tian Boguang did not expect was that the famous sword "Crazy Wind" that accompanied him, which was ranked 21st in the famous sword list, was directly cut off by the other party''s ancient sword. Immediately, Qin Hao did not give Tian Boguang any chance to react. Under Tian Boguang''s horrified gaze, he directly cut off his head with an extremely fast sword. After all, there are still a few of the best Virgin **** like Linghu Chong, at least Qin Hao is definitely not. No matter how loyal Tian Boguang is, it cannot change the fact that he is a flower-picking thief. Qin Hao has always had zero tolerance for such people, so from the moment Tian Boguang appeared in front of Qin Hao, he had a decisive ending. In Qin Hao''s opinion, Linghu Chong said that he wanted to be a chivalrous and righteous person, but in fact he was defending Tian Boguang''s behavior, which was more hateful than Tian Boguang in a sense. His protection would cause more people to be attacked by Tian Boguang, which was simply a naked condonation of crime. That is, I didn¡¯t meet Linghu Chong this time. If I really met, Qin Hao would decisively kill Linghu Chong, so that he would not harm more innocent people. Found that Xiaolongnu had been infected with aphrodisiac, Qin Hao quickly turned out the medicine box and muttered while searching, "I remember the antidote is..." Aphrodisiacs are not poisons, so there is no antidote. However, during the Black Ice Platform and Jinyiwei traveled around the world, all kinds of worlds might be encountered, so naturally, they must be fully prepared. The antidote that can relieve most of the aphrodisiacs was actually prepared. Later, Duan Duanmurong was really prepared. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Qin Hao quickly took the pills but did not improve after taking them, and it was obvious that this antidote could not suppress the aphrodisiac. "how so?" For a moment, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel at a loss. He really had never encountered such a situation. Just last night, after Qin Hao sent out the news that Yuan Meng attacked Hetao through Liangzhou, he brought Gai Nie, Weizhuang, Ximen Chuxue, Ye Gucheng, Xie Xiaofeng and Yan Shisan to destroy the three main strongholds of Xuanjingsi overnight, namely the three major villas including Luliu. That''s right, the "Green Willow Massacre" that made the whole town panic was committed by Qin Hao himself. Overnight, seven people killed a total of seven or eight hundred people, and each of them killed nearly a hundred lives. Most of them were spies from Xuan Jingsi, and the Central Plains knights bought by the dark part were of course solved by Qin Hao and others. After this battle, coupled with the masters who had killed Murong Bo and other masters, the power of the Xuan Jingsi developed in the Central Plains Institute for several years was eliminated by Qin Hao at one time, and he would lose the ability to make trouble for a long time in the future. Of course, the biggest gain of this operation was to capture Princess Yuanmeng Zhao Min alive. At the moment Zhao Min was captured, she cried and asked Qin Hao why she betrayed her, but Qin Hao was too lazy to answer and knocked her out with a decisive palm. Zhao Min is the commander of Yuan Meng''s Xuan Jingshu. She naturally knows a lot of confidential information, including this Yuan Meng''s operation. Qin Hao wanted to ask for this part of the information from her, so she temporarily saved her life. Capturing Zhao Min alive made the action nearly perfect, and the only drawback was that Murong Longcheng, a master who was half a step into the realm of Grandmaster, ran away. Murong Longcheng was originally planning to rescue Zhao Min, but after fighting one blow and combining the five swords, he knew that he might not be able to save Zhao Min. Seeing that the situation was not good, he decisively chose to run away, and did not give Qin Hao and others the chance to use the seven swords to combine. Zhao Min and Wang Mang were indeed connected. Shortly after the encirclement and suppression operation ended, Qin Hao and others were surrounded by thousands of soldiers. After spending another effort to break through the siege, Qin Hao was originally going to pick up Xiaolongnu, but when he saw that the town had been martial law by Wang Mang''s army, he had to wait until it was dark before picking up Xiaolongnu. Qin Hao was about to enter Xiaolongnu''s room through the window, but he didn''t expect to find a man entering through the window in front of him. After learning about Tian Boguang''s identity through systematic investigation, Qin Hao couldn''t help but think something was wrong. Sure enough, after entering, he found that Xiaolongnu was already in a coma, and the courageous Tian Boguang was about to pick flowers. Qin Hao had already designated Xiaolongnu as his woman, and naturally furious when he saw this scene. He was too lazy to listen to Tian Boguang Balabala''s nonsense, and decisively drew his sword and chopped his head. Qin Hao was also secretly anxious when he thought that the medicine could not relieve Xiaolongnu''s poison. If it were other times, Qin Hao would have come to detoxify Xiaolongnu in person, but now he has very urgent time to operate. If he helps Xiaolongnu detoxify at this time, he would probably miss the agreed time for evacuation. After Qin Hao patted Xiaolongnu''s face, he immediately said, "Miss Long''er, hold on, I''ll take you away now." As he said that, Qin Hao was about to carry Xiaolongnu and remove a piece of cloth to block Xiaolongnu''s mouth to prevent her from screaming out halfway. Qin Hao, carrying Xiaolongnu on his back, easily avoided the patrol soldiers according to the previous route, and quickly escaped from the town. After escaping for a long time, Qin Hao found that Xiaolongnu''s face showed extremely painful expressions, and the inner breath in her body was extremely disordered. "Qin, big brother, save me." Xiaolongnu murmured softly with a painful face, and Qin Hao suddenly trembled when he heard this, and then paused for a moment before putting Xiaolongnu down on the grass by the lake. "I''m not taking advantage of others'' danger, but to save people." £ Brake in time to prevent tire blowouts. This is the third update today. Please recommend votes and monthly tickets! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1134 Wang Mang joins forces with Li Maozhen Chapter 1134 Wang Mang joins forces with Li Maozhen Chapter 1132: Wang Mang joins forces with Li Maozhen At the same time, Wang Mang also saw a woman, Li Maozhen, who was sent by Li Shimin. Li Maozhen rushed over from Guanzhong without stopping, but unexpectedly she was wrong in the martial arts conference in the end, but she didn''t come for the martial arts conference. Li Maozhen''s purpose in meeting Wang Mang was only two points. One was to strengthen cooperation between Li Shimin and Wang Mang, and the other was to tell Wang Mang a confidential information. "What?" After hearing what Li Maozhen said, Wang Mang suddenly stood up and said in disbelief: "You said Qin Hao came in person? How is this possible?" Li Maozhen smiled disdainfully and asked back, "What''s impossible? Are you in a tiger''s den? Why don''t Qin Hao dare to come?" Wang Mang frowned slightly when he heard this, and after a little thought, he couldn''t help but realize it, saying, "So that''s it. Qin Hao was going to kill me this time, but he changed his mind halfway and shifted his target to Zhao Min and the others, so he didn''t do it himself." As soon as he thought of this, Wang Mang couldn''t help feeling extremely pressured. Qin Hao would take the risk to come and kill him in person. It was definitely not that he opposed the Qin army and angered Qin Hao. After all, Qin Hao''s mind would not be so narrow-minded, but that Qin Hao might have discovered his identity as a time traveler. Any time traveler has infinite possibilities, and no one knows the threat of time traveler better than the time traveler. Therefore, Qin Hao personally went out to traveler, which is completely in line with the time traveler''s psychology of eliminating great troubles in the future. "Fortunately, I was cautious enough to find a substitute in advance, otherwise I would be unable to escape this time." Wang Mang didn''t think that the thousands of soldiers in the town could save his life, so he chose a substitute in advance with great caution, but he didn''t expect that he would actually save his life in the end. "The reason why Qin Hao did not take action in person is probably because he had already understood the relationship between me and Yuan Meng, so he destroyed the three bases of Xuan Jingsi overnight and captured Princess Yuan Meng Zhao Min alive..." Thinking of this, Wang Mang couldn''t help but feel a headache again. He had previously hid in the dark to plot against Qin Hao, so he had such great results. Now Qin Hao has begun to face him. It is not that easy to plot against Qin Hao next, and Qin Hao will even use all means to plot against him. As soon as he thought of this, Wang Mang was inevitably afraid. After all, the lineup of Qin Hao''s think tank was luxurious, and he could only rely on himself for everything, but with this, he could not scare Wang Mang. He even felt a sense of passion. "Qin Hao, the future lord of the world will be born between you and me." Wang Mang''s eyes were burning with fighting spirit, and he said in his heart: "And it must be me who won this time." Wang Mang actually knew in his heart that if he lost this time, he would probably withdraw from the ranks of hegemony. If Qin Hao wins, he would definitely swallow the world. Therefore, in order to prevent Qin Hao from unifying the world, Wang Mang must win against Qin Hao to seize Sizhou. "Li Shimin sent you to tell me this piece of information. It seems that he wanted to use my hand to get rid of Qin Hao." A touch of playfulness flashed in Wang Mang''s eyes, and he said meaningfully: "But since Qin Hao has taken risks personally, there must be a way to escape unstoppable. I''m afraid that Qin Hao can''t be kept by this little background in my hands." Li Maozhen was stunned and frowned and said, "What do you mean?" Wang Mang chuckled and said contemptuously: After all, he is a little girl, but he just can''t hold back his anger. "Since you and I want to cooperate, you might as well be sincere and tell me your trump card?" Li Maozhen was stunned and said in shock: "How do you know..." As soon as he said it, Li Maozhen regretted it. Isn¡¯t this just because he didn¡¯t tell me? Damn, I didn¡¯t expect that Wang Mang was so cunning. At first, Li Maozhen was a little contemptuous of Wang Mang. After all, Wang Mang tried his best to do everything possible, but he still didn''t get any favors from Qin Hao. However, after several rounds of confrontation with Wang Mang, Li Maozhen no longer dared to feel any contempt. This person does have a few tricks, at least he is far from his opponent. He seems to have no secrets in front of him. No wonder even his cousin wants to use his hand to deal with Qin Hao. Maybe he can really defeat Qin Hao. As soon as he thought of this, Li Maozhen no longer had any reservations and said frankly: "For those people you recruited temporarily, it is impossible to kill Qin Hao, but you are lucky. I met someone on the way here this time, and I happened to convince him to come with me. This time, Qin Hao will definitely die if he helps him." Hearing the four words "There will be no doubt about death", a glimmer flashed in Wang Mang''s eyes. Of course, he would not believe all Li Maozhen''s words, but since he was so sure, he would dare to say this compared to Li Maozhen. "oh?" Wang Mang narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile: "Who can have such skills?" ¡°Ba, bha¡­¡± Li Maozhen slapped his palms twice, then walked in alone, and Wang Mang''s face suddenly became narrow after seeing this, and then he laughed and said, "Okay, okay..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1135 Dragon Girls Heart Chapter 1135 Dragon Girl¡¯s Heart Chapter 1133: Dragon Girl¡¯s Heart One night later, looking at the rising sun, Qin Hao knew that he had already missed the appointment of retreat time. However, his lord did not return. I believe Gai Nie Weizhuang and the others would not dare to withdraw alone. "Gai Nie and the others should be searching for my whereabouts now. They must meet with them and then return to Luoyang as soon as possible." As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao immediately continued on the road with the sleepy little dragon **** his back, and soon met Gai Nie and others who came to find him. When he saw the little dragon **** the back of his lord, Ye Gucheng showed an old driver-like expression and smiled, "It seems that there will be another mistress." "Um?" Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang showed a look of doubt in tacit understanding. Seeing this, Yan Shisan couldn''t help but complain and said, "Hey, you two have fianc¨¦es. What are you pretending to be in front of our single dogs?" Gai Nie has Duanmurong and Weizhuang has Chi Lian. They are both first-class beauties. Yan Shisan doesn¡¯t believe that these two are still Chu Ge. Xie Xiaofeng smiled disapprovingly and said, "What nonsense? The relationship between Brother Gai and Brother Wei cannot be broken up with just a pink skeleton." As soon as this said, everyone couldn''t help laughing, and Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang''s lips couldn''t help but twitch. With their cold personality, they were too lazy to pay attention to the jokes of the crowd, but they also said in their hearts: "When you go back, marry Rong''er (Chinlian)." Qin Hao''s gains from his journey to the world this time were quite good. Not only did he get rid of the great master Dugu Yuyun, but he also reached a cooperation with Li Shimin against Yang Jian. In addition, he also captured the Yuanmeng Princess Zhao Min alive, destroyed the Yuanmeng''s stronghold in the Central Plains, learned about the Yuanmeng''s plan to plot against the Jin army, and gave the Jin army time to prepare for timely defense. The only thing that is not good enough is that it is not able to kill Wang Mang as he wishes. Of course, Qin Hao didn''t care about this. After he returned to Luoyang, he would launch the last attack on Yang Lin. At that time, Wang Mang would be isolated and unable to support him, and he would sooner or later be defeated. Next is to return to Luoyang. After all, the many broken things in Buddhism always have to be dealt with, and Qin Hao can''t keep pretending to be missing to blame. Along the way, Qin Hao and Xiaolongnu were in the same carriage in the same city. Under Qin Hao''s careful care, Xiaolongnu woke up halfway. Seeing that Xiaolongnu woke up, Qin Hao did not give her any chance to react, so he quickly explained with joy. "Long''er, that''s right. I went to pick you up last night, but I found that there was a... you were poisoned again... so I..." As soon as Xiaolongnu woke up, she found that the cinnabar on her arm was gone. After listening to Qin Hao''s explanation, Xiaolongnu realized what she had experienced. "Oh my God, is that really me? I actually did such a shameful thing. I want to die..." When Xiaolongnu was extremely upset when she thought of showing her posture in front of Qin Hao, she couldn''t help feeling confused. Qin Hao couldn''t bear to watch Xiaolongnu fall into a dead end and continue to consume brain cells endlessly, so he comforted him: "Long''er, it''s my fault that it''s my fault, it''s because I came back too late." Xiaolongnu''s delicate body trembled and she asked carefully: "Brother Qin, do you think Long''er is a bad woman?" After hearing this more intimate title, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel excited and smiled and said, "How could it be, you were poisoned, you are not the real you." "Then you will..." Xiaolongnu looked at Qin Hao and asked with some anxiety and expectation: "Do you marry me?" Qin Hao said decisively without thinking: "Of course. I will kill anyone who dares to marry you except me." The domineering remarks made Xiaolongnu''s heart tremble. She followed Qin Hao, at first because of his master''s last words, but after getting along for a long time, she found that although Qin Hao has a high position and a noble status, he is an excellent person to get along with, not as cruel as the legendary side. In addition, Qin Hao also taught her many human accidents. Qin Hao himself is one of the best men of this era. Both his abilities and personal charm are the same. Xiaolongnu is an extremely simple woman, so it is difficult not to be attracted by Qin Hao. She couldn''t help but feel affection for Qin Hao. The huge gap in identity between the two made Xiaolongnu only hide this feeling in her heart, but she didn''t expect that the two of them would break the taboos of men and women by chance, which also made Xiaolongnu completely open her heart and have the courage to move forward. Xiaolongnu said, "Long''er doesn''t seek fame, but I hope that the best man will bring tea and water, add candles and grind ink. This life will be enough." "fool." Qin Hao held back the ecstasy in his heart and said softly: "I can''t bear to let you serve tea and water. I want to marry you." "Who, who wants it, marry you." Xiaolongnu said shyly. Qin Hao laughed and said with great domineeringness: "I, Qin Hao, will marry you in this life." Qin Hao''s words made Xiaolongnu even more shy. When he looked up, he found that Qin Hao was staring at him. "Long''er, it''s great to meet you." "Mr. At this moment, an inappropriate voice rang outside the carriage, breaking the ambiguous atmosphere between the two. "Lord, Gai Nie has important things to report." The two of them were stuck at the same time, and Qin Hao was also very angry and said to himself: You can''t come one minute later. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1136 The character has collapsed Chapter 1136 The character collapsed Chapter 1134: The character collapses Walking out of the carriage, Qin Hao looked at Gai Nie a little unhappy and asked with an unhappy look: "What''s the matter?" Gai Nie didn''t know that he had ruined his lord''s good things. Although he felt a little strange about his lord''s attitude, he didn''t care too much. Instead, he reported truthfully: "My lord, the road to Chaoge has been blocked by Wang Mang''s people." The Qin army occupied only four counties in Hanoi. In order to win the previous battle of Chaoge, Su Dingfang strategically gave up the three counties, so that the Qin army now occupied one county in Hanoi. Now that Qin Hao wants to return to Luoyang, he will definitely pass by Chaoge, and Wang Mang blocked the road to Chaoge. If Qin Hao cannot go to Chaoge, he will naturally not be able to return to Luoyang. Of course, the road Qin Hao took was not a great road, but a secret path that guided Qiao Feng and Guo Jing to escape before. But now even such a secret path has been blocked, which shows that Wang Mang must have learned something, so he made such a big noise. "What did Wang Mang know? Did he know that I came in person to deal with me? Or to save the cooperation between Zhao Minwei and Yuan Meng? Or are there both?" Qin Hao''s brain started to run rapidly, and soon he thought of several possibilities, but because there were too few clues, it was impossible to determine which one it was. "No matter which one it is, the most important thing now is to return to Luoyang." As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao immediately asked Gai Nie, "Can you take a detour?" "You can take a detour to Hedong and then go back to Luoyang from Hedong south, but if you take a detour to Hedong, you may have to take another half a month." Qin Hao immediately gave up his plan to detour when he heard this. After all, Si Bing''s war is so tense now that it cannot be delayed every minute and a second. If he really walks half a month longer, the daylily will probably be cold by then. "Or why don''t we just force it to kill." Hearing Qin Hao say this, Gai Nie thought for a moment, pointed to another carriage that imprisoned Zhao Min and said, "There are no less than a thousand soldiers in front of us. Although we and seven others can forcibly break through, it is difficult to take care of the two mistresses." Qin Hao couldn''t help but nodded. The seven of them were all masters. It was not difficult to break through the thousand-man army formation with one another, but it was not easy to protect Xiaolongnu and Zhao Min. After all, Xiaolongnu had just broken the melon, and Zhao Min might backfire at any time. etc¡­ Qin Hao looked at Gai Nie with a look of surprise. He seemed to have heard something amazing just now and thought to himself: What the **** are the two mistresses? Which eye did you see that there are two mistresses here? At most, there is only Xiaolongnu, and Zhao Min is just a prisoner... At this time, an idea appeared in Qin Hao''s mind, that was, Gai Nie actually thought he wanted to take Zhao Min, so he captured her alive and brought her back to Luoyang. This was simply outrageous. Gai Nie, Gai Nie, how could you have such gossip? I¡¯m so sorry for your cold personality. It seems that you are too idle and have you random thoughts. When you return to Luoyang, you will find more things for you to do. Qin Hao thought to himself. Gai Nie didn''t know that in the lord''s heart, his personality had collapsed. Seeing his gloomy face thinking about the problem, Gai Nie suddenly felt a little cold for no reason and thought to himself: Someone must be suffering again. Gai Nie probably never thought that the person who suffered was himself. "It''s too wasteful of time to make a detour, so it''s not OK to force a breakthrough, so that''s it..." A glimmer flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he smiled and said, "Immediately, Fei Ge sent a letter to Su Dingfang of Chaoge, and asked him to send a thousand cavalry to pick me up." The biggest advantage of being a master is that there are any problems that cannot be solved. Just order your subordinates to solve them. If they cannot solve them, it is naturally a problem of their subordinates'' abilities, and they have absolutely nothing to do with them. Although Qin Hao is temporarily trapped here and cannot escape, he has an army of 30,000 in Chaoge, as well as a group of powerful generals such as Su Lie, Zhao Yun, and Huang Zhong. Chaoge is less than forty miles from Qin Hao''s location. It takes less than an hour to fly the pigeon, and the cavalry can reach it at most two hours to travel at full speed. Under the attack of thousands of Qin cavalry, it was impossible for more than a thousand soldiers to stop it. After receiving Qin Hao, they ran away immediately, and Wang Mang had no time to dispatch the army to encircle and suppress it. So, instead of letting Qin Hao take a detour or killing him to death, it is better to let Chaoge''s Su Lie come to pick him up. It is both easy, convenient and comfortable, and it is simply a win-win situation. Gai Nie is not a stupid person either. He could see the benefits of doing this at a glance, and immediately said, "I will do it now." Gai Nie used the unique digital code of the Qin army and quickly wrote several passwords that only the Qin army could crack, and then let all the pigeons in his hand fly together. This was done to prevent a single pigeon from being intercepted. After the pigeon transmission system was promoted, the princes thought it was a pigeon when they saw the pigeon, so they came up with various methods to intercept the spies to prevent the spy from passing the information to the enemy, which also made it impossible for the pigeon to deliver the letter to be absolutely safe. So, in order to be on the safe side, Gai Nie let all the ten carrier pigeons fly, and seven of them flew back to Chaoge, while the other three were beaten down by Wang Mang''s subordinates. "General, look, you are the Qin army''s carrier pigeon." The captain looked up and saw that three carrier pigeons were indeed flying over, so he quickly shouted, "Archer, shoot these pigeons down for me." Three hundred archers quickly gathered at the intersection, and with the order of the side general, three hundred feather arrows flew out but failed to shoot a carrier pigeon. "Hmph, it''s such a bunch of waste. It seems that I have to do it myself." At this time, a middle-aged man dressed in a red robe and arrogant face walked over, and he was one of the rare masters who walked in the world, the golden-faced fire god, the golden man and phoenix. After picking up three small stones from the ground, the Jin Renfeng waved her hand at the sky. After the sound of "swish swish" sounded, three carrier pigeons fell down in response. Jin Renfeng took out the note tied to the pigeon. The contents on the three notes were the same, but they were all words that he couldn''t understand and could not get any useful information at all. Jin Renfeng handed the note to the soldier, then looked at the direction where the carrier pigeon flew over, and sneered, "Go and report to Lord Wang Mang quickly, the mouse is finally coming out." Wang Mang used Qin Hao''s excuse to destroy Buddhism and the real purpose of convening a martial arts conference was naturally to attract the heroes of the world for his own use. Wang Mang also knew that with his current status, it was difficult to recruit disciples from famous sects, but it was possible to recruit those masters among evil and scattered people. Jin Renfeng was the strongest master Wang Mang recruited this time. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1137 Seven Swords VS Li Yuanba Chapter 1137 Seven Swords VS Li Yuanba Chapter 1135: Seven Swords VS Li Yuanba As soon as Wang Mang received the Jin Renfeng''s message, he did not waste time cracking Qin Hao''s message. Instead, he contacted Li Maozhen as quickly as possible. Of course, Wang Mang could understand the numbers in Fei Ge''s letter, but he didn''t know which codebook corresponds to these numbers. There are few literary works in this era and can serve as code books, which are nothing more than a dozen books such as "Records of the Grand Historian", "Spring and Autumn Annals". But it is definitely not something that can be done in a short while to crack the Qin army''s password from these dozen books, so it is better to focus on chasing Qin Hao. Seeing Li Maozhen bringing that man with him, Wang Mang immediately smiled extremely brightly and said, "It depends on you whether Qin Hao can be removed this time. I have discovered the general position of Qin Hao." After hearing Wang Mang''s words, Li Maozhen nodded seriously and said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, as long as your information is true, Qin Hao will definitely be dead this time." After saying that, Li Maozhen turned around and left with the people around him, leaving Wang Mang alone in his place, but his eyes were flashing with light, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Qin Hao is a person with great luck, and there are six peerless swordsmen around him. Even if that person is there, it is not guaranteed to get rid of Qin Hao 100%. To be on the safe side, I must do my best this time." As soon as he thought of this, Wang Mang decided to send all his masters out, including the Sea Shark Palace Master Helianba, the Supreme Alliance Master Guan Yutian, the Hunyuan Pili Shou Chengkun, the Shenlong Sect leader Hong Antong, and Murong Longcheng who still wants to save Zhao Min. Except for Murong Long City, all other martial arts masters were recruited by Wang Mang at a huge cost to this martial arts conference. After this battle, these people may not be left, but as long as Qin Hao can be eliminated, all of this will be worth the money. After arranging everything, Wang Mang sneered and looked into the east, saying to himself: "Qin Hao, I have prepared a big meal for you carefully. I believe you will definitely like it." On the other hand, Qin Hao and others also found that the number of troops at the intersection had increased to 3,000 people. Then a pair of troops went out and were checking one by one in their direction. In the near future, they would find their location. "Lord, what should I do now?" Wei Zhuang asked with a serious face. Qin Hao, who was in the Hidden Secret Order, glanced at the army not far away and said in a deep voice: "Retreat first, you must not be surrounded by the army." The group abandoned the carriage and rode a horse, and quickly retreated to the other side. Xiaolongnu was not feeling well, so Qin Hao and her shared a ride with her, while Zhao Min was reluctant to ride with Gai Nie, and her hands were tied and her mouth was blocked. Shortly after Qin Hao and his friends left, the carriage they abandoned was discovered by Murong Longcheng. "The wheel mark is still new, it proves that it has not gone far, but no obvious horseshoe marks are found around it. It seems that they are deliberately covering up their whereabouts..." Murong Longcheng thought he could take this opportunity to save Princess Zhao Min, but he didn''t expect that the clue he had finally found was broken again. Looking at the slowly searching team, Murong Longcheng frowned. When can he find it at this speed? Just when the search was deadlocked, Murong Longcheng found a few long hairs in the grass. After walking a few steps forward, he found a few more. He couldn''t help but think in his heart: "Princess Min''er has been smart since childhood. Even if she is captured, she will never wait to die. This must be the rescue clue she gave me." As soon as he thought of this, Murong Longcheng immediately said, "Everyone comes with me." A strange look flashed in Li Maozhen''s eyes. After looking at Jin Renfeng, they all chose to listen to Murong Long City. Who made Murong Long City the most experienced? Under the leadership of Murong Longcheng, everyone quickly chased in one direction, but Murong Longcheng still thought the speed was too slow, so the group left the large army and only brought some cavalry to chase. After Qin Hao and others fled for half a time, they found a hidden place to stop and rest. They did not dare to be too far from the intersection, for fear of missing the army to be supported. Qin Hao and others stopped and rested for less than ten minutes, when they suddenly heard the noise of horse hooves not far away. The sound was obviously coming in their direction. Qin Hao''s eyes were like swords, and he glared at Zhao Min fiercely, while Zhao Min looked confused, then shook her head innocently, and waved her trapped hands to indicate that she was innocent, which means she couldn''t speak now, otherwise she would definitely continue to explain to Qin Hao. Qin Hao sneered in his heart when he saw this and said to himself: Your woman''s heart is completely dark. If you really believe in you, you will have a ghost. "Hmph, I''ll deal with you when I get safe." Qin Hao snorted coldly, then said to Gai Nie: "Look at her, don''t let her use any small moves." "yes." Qin Hao nodded when he saw this and said, "It is not advisable to stay here for a long time, so continue to retreat." The group retreated again, but halfway through the way, they found a team of people blocking the way, and a team of cavalry appeared behind them. The leader was Murong Longcheng, the number one master of Yuanmeng. Obviously surrounded, Qin Hao not only did not have any fear, but instead stared at Murong Long City coldly and threatened: "Murrong Long City, you dare to appear in front of me. It seems that the lesson I taught you last time was not enough!" "snort¡­" Murong Longcheng snorted coldly and said lightly: "Qin Hao, don''t you bluff like this. Do you really think you can still get away?" Qin Hao looked around everyone around him and used his ability to detect the other party. The only masters in the opponent''s lineup are: half-step master Murong Longcheng, late-stage master Jin Renfeng, early-stage master Guan Yutian, half-step master Helianba, super first-class Hong Antong and Cheng Kun. As for the others, they are just ordinary cavalry, not even elite. With such a lineup alone, Qin Hao didn''t need to use the "destiny" to kill them all with seven swords. After all, they have seven masters on their side, and they can also use the seven swords to combine them. After knowing the gap in strength between us, Qin Hao naturally felt that he was not ashamed of his heart. He immediately sneered: "There are so many people in the world who want to kill me, and you may not be qualified." Zhao Min behind Qin Hao rolled her eyes when she heard this and secretly complained in her heart: She is surrounded and still so crazy, I really think you are Qin Hao! Zhao Min didn''t know Qin Hao''s true identity. She still thought that this traitor was just the same name as Qin Hao, but Murong Longcheng learned from Wang Mang that Qin Hao was Qin Hou, and immediately smiled and said, "I don''t have this qualification, but he may not be sure." As he said that, two figures slowly walked out of the woods. Qin Hao couldn''t help but frowned slightly when he saw this, but his expression changed drastically after seeing the person coming. The visitors are all old acquaintances of Qin Hao, one is Li Maozhen, and the other is... Li Yuanba. Qin Hao didn''t have the heart to consider why Li Yuanba came here, and did not even give Li Maozhen and Li Yuanba a chance to speak. He drew out the Tianwen Sword with great decisiveness, and the sword body was instantly covered by a purple airflow. With the understanding, Gai Nie and other six swords understood Qin Hao''s intentions and knew that the lord wanted to beat Li Yuanba off guard, so he immediately followed him and pulled out the sword at his waist. The seven-colored sword light soared into the sky. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1138 Seven swords combined VS transformation Li Yuanba Chapter 1138 Seven Swords Combination VS Transformation Li Yuanba Chapter 1136: Seven Swords Combination VS Transformation Li Yuanba ¡°Changhong Sword.¡± "Ice Soul Sword." "Rain Flower Sword." "Thunder Sword." ¡°Green Lightsword.¡± "Tornado Sword." The six-colored sword lights lit up one after another. Finally, when it was Qin Hao''s turn, the Tianwen sword with purple sword light in his hand was even more radiant. ¡°Purple Cloud Sword.¡± Qin Hao held up the Tianwen Sword. The next moment, the seven people jumped at the same time, and then stabbed each other with long swords. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, and purple, the seven-colored sword energy blended into a seven-colored sword light, and the sword light wrapped the seven people in it, quickly forming a huge divine sword in the air. The sword light of the giant sword across the sky was extremely dazzling, and its momentum was even more breathtaking. Jin Renfeng and others on one side were shocked and could not speak. It is too strong, and the momentum alone makes them unable to develop any resistance. Murong Longcheng was secretly grateful in his heart. Fortunately, he chose to run away when he resisted the combination of the five swords. Otherwise, he would have died without a combination of the seven swords. This is the third time that the seven swords have been released. The first time I played against Grandmaster Guangchengzi. The second time against the Grandmaster Dugu Yuyun. This time it is against Li Yuanba, the world''s number one strong general. The reason why Qin Hao was so eager to launch the seven swords was actually because he didn''t want to give Li Yuanba the opportunity to activate his skills. There are always some talented people in this world, which are easy to fight higher and higher levels. Xiang Yu, Li Yuanba and Li Cunxiao are undoubtedly the peaks that all warriors cannot reach. Xiang Yu, Li Yuanba, and Li Cunxiao, but they all have the fighting power to fight against the Grandmaster because they have not reached the level of a Grandmaster. Compared with Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao, Li Yuanba is obviously stronger. Although Li Yuanba was defeated by Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao respectively, his overall overall strength was slightly inferior to the two, but he had even more destructive power of these two people. Therefore, once Li Yuanba''s skills are unfolded, he does not even need to open them all, and he will have the combat power that surpasses the Grandmaster. After Qin Hao''s seven swords were combined, although he could burst out with combat power that surpassed the great master, he might not be able to win the full skill Li Yuanba, because Li Yuanba is also above the great master, and even most of the great masters. So, of course Qin Hao can''t give Li Yuanba the chance to open skills, because that will be a nightmare for anyone. Qin Hao''s decision was undoubtedly very correct, but he ignored one thing, that is the psychological journey of Li Yuanba during this period. Dong Zhuo''s death did not last long, but only a few months, and the one who wanted to avenge Dong Zhuo the most was definitely Li Yuanba. At first, Li Yuanba just simply wanted to avenge his adoptive father. After all, his adoptive father was the best person to him, even better than his biological father. Li Yuanba wanted to take revenge, but the people around him always said to him: It¡¯s not the time yet, it¡¯s not the time yet, it¡¯s not the time yet... Li Yuanba has heard of this kind of coaxing children for many times. His patience has long been worn out, and he can''t even wait for a minute or a second. But although Li Yuanba was not smart, he knew that he could not avenge himself, because he could not break through the barrier of Li Cunxiao alone, and there were many masters such as Jiang Song and Ran Min in the Qin army. So after hearing the persuasion of Yang Jian and others, Li Yuanba suppressed his anger and hatred, and quietly waited for the opportunity to avenge his adopted father Dong Zhuo, but in the end he was waiting for the news that his biological father Li Yuan was also killed in battle. The loss of two most important relatives at once was like the sky falling for Li Yuanba. Sadness, pain, helplessness... All kinds of negative emotions filled Li Yuanba''s heart, torture day and night, causing Li Yuanba torture. In the past, when Li Yuanba was sad and sad, his second brother and sister would patiently coax him, but now no one comes to comfort him. This time, Li Yuanba felt that the whole world had abandoned him. Pain and hatred are undoubtedly the best medicine to sharpen men, and this is also applicable to people with low intelligence like Li Yuanba. Taoist Taiqing once told Li Xiuning that Li Yuanba would restore his normal intelligence level, but it was only a matter of time. This extremely painful time undoubtedly made Li Yuanba''s spiritual journey rapid, allowing him to completely transform himself. Li Yuanba was no longer the fool he used to be, but a Taoist soldier with his own independent thinking, but never smiled again. Li Yuanba seemed to have become a doll without any feelings, and he would do whatever Yang Lin asked him to do. When Li Xiuning''s Ino King saw Li Yuanba, even she was shocked. She couldn''t believe that this man full of coldness and murderous aura would be her stupid brother. After Li Yuanba saw Li Xiuning, his reaction was extremely abnormal. His eyes were full of excitement and happiness, but he did not show any signs. Li Xiuning knew that Li Yuanba had really grown up, and the younger brother who was happy to hug his sister would never come back, but the price of growth was too high. When Li Xiuning told Li Yuanba that Li Shimin was not dead and had returned to Chang''an and was plotting to regain control of Guanxi, Li Yuanba took the initiative to propose returning to Guanzhong to help his second brother. But on the way back to Guanzhong, Li Xiuning and Li Yuanba met Li Maozhen. Li Shimin sent Li Maozhen to remind Wang Mang that it was just to disgust Qin Hao and he exclaimed his anger. He had no intention of getting rid of Qin Hao for the time being. After all, there was still cooperation between him and Qin Hao, and he was in a hurry to be inseparable from Qin Hao. Li Yuanba could not have imagined that Li Shimin was so far away, and his hatred for Qin Hao could no longer be suppressed. So, after learning about Li Maozhen''s mission on this trip, Li Yuanba secretly left Li Xiuning and caught up with Li Maozhen. Li Yuanba first stayed in the name of protecting her, and then threatened Qin Hao to persuade Li Maozhen to let him kill Qin Hao. Li Yuanba successfully convinced Li Maozhen. Li Maozhen also felt that Qin Hao''s threat was too great. His cousin cooperated with him was tantamount to seeking a **** with a tiger, so he decided to join forces with Wang Mang to get rid of Qin Hao despite Li Shimin''s orders. In this action against Qin Hao, the mastermind on the surface was Li Maozhen, but no one could have imagined that the person who was really pushing was the fool in everyone''s heart, Li Yuanba. After seeing Qin Hao, Li Yuanba could no longer suppress the hatred in his heart. His eyes instantly turned red, and his whole body looked like a furious giant beast. Faced with the combination of seven swords in the sky, Li Yuanba threw away the sledgehammer in his left hand and held the sledgehammer in his right hand with both hands. The airflow around him surged violently, and then he let out a roar like a beast. "Qin Hao, give my adopted father and father the lives of him." [Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s skills are activated one after another with the "breaking hardness" and "angry hammer"...] Qin Hao didn''t expect Li Yuanba''s skill to be activated so quickly, and his anger value instantly reached a terrifying level. Now that things have come to this point, Qin Hao has no way out, so he can only bite the bullet and go. Immediately, the seven people worked together to exert force from the sky, stabbed Li Yuanba on the ground, and shouted, "The seven swords are combined." Li Yuanba on the ground raised his hammer with both hands, and his internal strength rushed towards his hands frantically and quickly. When the momentum on his body condensed to the extreme, Li Yuanba jumped up and swung the hammer and banged at the giant sword in the sky. "Hammer breaks the sky and kills." £ The next chapter announces Li Yuanba¡¯s new attributes. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1139 Qin Hao vs. Li Yuanba (Part 1) Chapter 1139 Qin Hao vs. Li Yuanba (Part 1) Chapter 1137: Qin Hao vs. Li Yuanba (Part 1) The sword energy that surged into the sky and the domineering giant hammer collided in mid-air like a comet hitting the earth. Boom... After a loud bang, boundless energy overflowed and spread to all directions with eight people in the air as the center. For a moment, sand and stones flew, and the momentum was overwhelming. The people watching the battle around were also impacted by this energy. Most of them couldn''t even open their eyes, and even more so, they were shocked by the energy and fell off the horse''s back. This is just the first wave of shocks. After several consecutive waves of shocks came, there were basically no cavalry to sit firmly on the back. In the air, the confrontation between the eight people was still in a stalemate, and the people watching the game were even more miserable, and the only one who was not affected was probably Murong Long City. Finally, a figure flew out like a parabola in the thick smoke and dust, and when I saw it, it was Li Yuanba. Although Li Yuanba has infinite combat power, he is weak after all. In the battle with the Seven Swords, he was still at a disadvantage, so he was directly bombarded out. After landing, he broke five big trees in a row, and finally stopped. When everyone looked at the scratches that were more than 20 meters long on the ground, they couldn''t help but take a breath, and the eyes of Qin Hao and others were filled with fear. "It''s so miserable now, we''re all dead." "Even Li Yuanba is dead, we can''t be our opponents." "Retreat quickly, staying is going to die." The great destructive power caused by the combination of the seven swords made all the masters present frightened and retreated. After all, in the face of that god-like power, these mortals seemed too weak and powerless. "Don''t panic first." Murong Longcheng shouted loudly to calm everyone down and said with a bright look: "Li Yuanba is not dead yet." Everyone naturally didn''t believe it when they heard it. After all, the power of that sword was so powerful that it was ruinous. With a person''s physical condition, how could he survive? "Look at me." A scream sounded, and everyone subconsciously looked at Li Yuanba. They saw that Li Yuanba, who was pressed by the broken tree, actually reached out to lift the broken tree. "Oh my god, this man is a monster." Everyone was stunned. After Li Yuanba stood up, although he looked dirty, he obviously had the power to fight, so he slowly walked towards this side. As the smoke and dust disappeared, Qin Hao and others were also exposed, and their faces were extremely solemn. The combination of seven swords can severely damage or even kill the grandmaster, but it seems that there is no great effect on Li Yuanba. This battle will be difficult to fight next. Puff¡­ Li Yuanba suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood after getting closer, which also stunned Qin Hao and others. Although Li Yuanba''s physique is abnormal, he can still be injured as long as the attack reaches a certain level. Although Li Yuanba did not fall down, he was obviously seriously injured. After Li Yuanba vomited a large mouthful of blood, his aura became much weaker than before, but his eyes became even more fierce. "It hurts so much." Li Yuanba rubbed his chest with one hand and wiped off the blood stains from the corner of his mouth with the other hand, but his eyes were staring at Qin Hao and said coldly: "But no matter how painful the wound on his body is, it cannot compare to the trauma in my heart." Qin Hao looked at Li Yuanba with a look of surprise, but he didn''t expect Li Yuanba to say this. The voice, tone and attitude of Li Yuanba in front of him all changed, giving Qin Hao a different feeling. The eyes are the windows of the soul. Through the eyes, you can see many of the emotions of people. Before, Li Yuanba''s eyes were very clear, and there were almost no negative emotions except anger. Now, except for anger, there are more sadness and hatred. Qin Hao knew that the Li Yuanba in front of him was probably no longer the Li Yuanba he used to be, so he immediately ordered the system in his heart: "Test the five dimensions of Li Yuanba." [Dingdong, Li Yuanba: Commander 45, force 110, intelligence 66, politics 33, charm 75. ¡¿ Although 66 points of intelligence are not very high, they are also higher than normal people. Obviously, Li Yuanba has returned to normal and is no longer the fool he used to be. Li Yuanba¡¯s original five-dimensional templates are: command 33, force 109, intelligence 22, politics 11, charm 44. At first, Li Yuanba''s intelligence was only 22 points, and he received Taiqing''s healing increased by 11 points to 33, and in the battle of the Dragon Gate Formation, he increased by 2 points to 35, and now he has increased by 66, which is a full triple compared to the initial stage. This shows how great the deaths of Li Yuan and Dong Zhuo were to Li Yuanba. Li Yuanba''s intelligence has greatly improved, and other attributes have also changed. In terms of politics, although he is still a political idiot, his political attributes have increased by 3 times, the commander has also increased by 13 points, and his charm has increased a lot. Charm is a rather strange attribute, including appearance, temperament, conversation, character, reputation, fame, and merit. The charm of a woman mainly depends on her appearance, while men mainly rely on her fame. The reason why Li Yuanba''s charm attributes have improved so much is that in addition to the change in his own temperament, it is mainly because of his own achievements and fame. Li Yuanba''s five dimensions have undergone great changes, but Qin Hao cares about the improvement of his intelligence, what changes will the "Rage Hammer" cause, and immediately ordered again: "Test the changes in Li Yuanba''s skill ''Raging Hammer''." [Anger Hammer (changed): The hammer is domineering, the powerful minister is king, the anger is ignited, and thousands of troops are destroyed. This is Li Yuanba''s unique skill, which is merged from the "Anger Battle" and "Haw King", but it has changed due to Li Yuanba''s own cultivation and intelligence. Effect 1, after this skill is activated, the force is +5. (Note: If the martial arts realm is improved, this effect will also be enhanced.) Effect 2. After the anger in the heart increases, you can increase 1 point of force at the expense of 4 points of intelligence. After each activation, the specific value of the increase in force will be determined based on the amount of intelligence deducted. (Note: Li Yuanba¡¯s current intelligence is 66, and this effect can bring Li Yuanba the most 16 points of force blessing.) Effect 3. When the intelligence is less than 10 points, the negative skill effects will be reduced by half (Note: if the insufficient one is rounded). ¡¿ Although Li Yuanba''s intelligence has doubled, the effect of the Rage Hammer''s subsidence of wisdom and martial arts has also changed from 2 to 1 to 4 to 1. The total increase is still 21 points, which means there is no increase. Although the increase in effect 2 of the ''Raging Hammer'' has not changed, the increase in effect 1 has increased from 4 points to 5 points, an increase of 1 point from the previous one. In other words, Li Yuanba''s complete transformation this time is mainly due to his intellectual gains, and the increase in force is not large. Seeing this, Qin Hao felt relieved. Although Li Yuanba is strong now, he is still not invincible. Li Cunxiao can still deal with it. At this time, Li Yuanba had already picked up another sledgehammer that he had thrown down, then waved the double hammer and rushed towards Qin Hao, and roared, "Qin Hao, I want you to pay for your life for my adopted father and father." Seeing this, Murong Longcheng shouted decisively: "Everyone will come together and kill them together." "kill¡­" The martial arts masters who were led by Murong Longcheng and watched the battle also went to kill Qin Hao and others. The war is about to break out. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1140 Qin Hao vs. Li Yuanba (center) Chapter 1140 Qin Hao vs. Li Yuanba (center) Chapter 1138: Qin Hao vs. Li Yuanba (center) Li Yuanba, Murong Longcheng, Jin Renfeng, Guan Yutian, Helianba, Cheng Kun, Hong Antong, Li Maozhen¡­ Among these people, the most threatening one is Li Yuanba and Murong Longcheng. As long as they can block the two of them, the others are not worth worrying. Murong Longcheng is actually not bad. Three or four people can be blocked by splitting out the six swords, and the remaining people may not lose to Guan Yutian and others even if they join forces. Li Yuanba is the real unsolvable existence. At least no one is his opponent at the moment. Even if the seven swords are on the same side, it is probably impossible to beat them. After all, it is difficult to use the seven swords to combine them under the siege. At the critical moment, Qin Hao decisively ordered: "Gai Nie, Weizhuang, and Ximen Chuxue, you three will deal with Murong Longcheng together. Ye Gucheng, you block the Jinrenfeng, Yan Shisan, Xie Xiaofeng, and Long''er, you three will defend Zhao Min. If you really can''t defend, kill her." "But lord, what should Li Yuanba do?" Gai Nie asked in a deep voice. Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with a serious look and he said, "Leave Li Yuanba to me to deal with." Everyone was anxious when they heard this and wanted to dissuade them, but Qin Hao did not give them a chance to speak. He immediately returned the sword to the sheath and took the halberd from the horse''s back, and then rode his horse to take the initiative to rush towards Li Yuanba. Looking at the halberd in his hand, Qin Hao whispered to himself: "I didn''t expect that I would really use you this time." Qin Hao brought a halberd when he went out this time, but he used swords all the way. He thought the halberd was no longer useful, but he didn''t expect it to be useful at the last moment. Since the Snow Dragon Horse is so conspicuous, Qin Hao did not ride it out this time. What he is riding now is just an ordinary war horse. ¡°Brother Qin¡­¡± Seeing that his lover was alone and was in danger, Xiaolongnu was immediately anxious and wanted to chase after Qin Hao, but was stopped by Xie Xiaofeng. "Don''t worry, the lord''s strength is stronger than us. Even if he loses to Li Yuanba, he will never be defeated so quickly. Our top priority is to kill all these enemies before he can let go of his hands and feet to support the lord." "This, alas..." After struggling for a while, Xiaolongnu finally sighed weakly and then pulled out the lady''s sword. Although she was unwell and in poor condition, she was not even able to fight back. Xiaolongnu, Yan Shisan and Xie Xiaofeng, clamped Zhao Min in the middle in a triangular shape, while Gai Nie and others had already fought with Murong Longcheng. Ye Gucheng, who was at the peak of the middle stage of the Grandmaster, also fought with Jin Renfeng in the late stage of the Grandmaster. Seeing Qin Hao coming to the door on his own initiative, Li Yuanba was immediately filled with anger and joy. He threw the hammer in his left hand and smashed it at Qin Hao in an extremely rapid manner. The hammer came too suddenly. Qin Hao did not expect that Li Yuanba would throw away his weapons as soon as the war started. He could not avoid it and could only jump into the air and jump off the horse''s back. Then the war horse was smashed into meat sauce by a hammer. Qin Hao, who was in the air, looked at Li Yuanba with a ferocious face on the ground, knew that only by activating destiny could he break the dead end, but he would not even have the courage to act, so he directly activated the last method of saving his life. Qin Hao has faced several situations of great strength disparity between the enemy and us along the way, but even Xiang Yu still failed to scare him, so even when facing Li Yuanba, Qin Hao still has the courage to fight with him. "Even Xiang Yu can''t kill me, let alone you, Li Yuanba." After a roar, Qin Hao held the halberd tightly with both hands. After measuring the angle of 45 degrees, his body rotated quickly clockwise. With the inertia of falling and rotating, the halberd in his hand suddenly fell from the sky. [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skills "Ji Shen" and "Zongheng" are activated one after another. The full effect of the ¡®Jiu God¡¯ is activated, with force +4, reducing the force of the non-Jiu weapon enemies by 3 points. Qin Hao¡¯s basic force is 102, Overlord Halberd +1, Salvation God +4, Zongheng +4, Current force has risen to 111. Li Yuanba¡¯s basic force is 110, the drum beater is golden hammer +1, the breaking firm +10, and the rage hammer +5, and the force is suppressed by the ¡®Jiu God¡¯ and the force is suppressed by the ¡®Zong and Heng¡¯, and the force is suppressed by the ¡®Zong and Heng¡¯, and the current force has dropped to 118. ¡¿ Because Li Yuanba endured it for too long and was under a long period of depression, the anger in his heart instantly exploded when he first met Qin Hao. But after being injured by the combination of seven swords, Li Yuanba became much more awake. After reason came back, his force naturally declined, and he needed a little bit of accumulated anger. Looking at Qin Hao who was attacking from above, the anger in Li Yuanba''s eyes seemed to be about to erupt. He knew that it would be difficult for him to fight back, but he still chose to fight against Qin Hao head-on, because he would only suffer a loss, and Qin Hao would definitely be severely damaged by this huge recoil. Li Yuanba swung the sledgehammer with both hands, smashed Qin Hao directly in the air, and roared, "I''ll kill you." Although Li Yuanba''s personality has changed a lot, his catchphrase is still this: Kill you. [Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s skill "Raging Hammer" activates force +10, intelligence -40, current force has increased to 128, and intelligence has dropped to 26. ¡¿ Although Qin Hao surrendered Li Yuanba''s 8 points of force, Li Yuanba''s animal became angry and instantly rose by 10 points, widening the gap between the two sides to 16 points. If this force fights, Qin Hao will definitely be killed instantly by Li Yuanba even with the power of falling and inertia. At the moment of life and death, Qin Hao immediately mobilized his internal strength to gather his hands and shouted, "Haolong Pojun." [Dingdong, Qin Hao¡¯s skill ¡®critical strike¡¯ is activated, and his force instantly +10, and the current force has increased to 121. ¡¿ Although there is an astonishing 7 points of force difference between Qin Hao, who has swayed 121 points of force, and Li Yuanba who has 128, it also avoids the risk of being directly killed in seconds. Boom... After the halberd and the giant hammer collided, making a deafening metal collision sound, Li Yuanba took three steps back, while Qin Hao was still bombarded. Qin Hao flipped back and fell to the ground, then took more than ten steps in a row, and suddenly inserted it into the ground with a large halberd in his hands, which completely removed the impact. A full of confidence failed to kill Qin Hao, which made Li Yuanba shocked and said, "How is this possible?" The person who can block Li Yuanba''s full-strength attack has already joined the ranks of top military generals in the world, but he never expected that Qin Hao, as a prince, would have such strong strength. "Is this Xiang Yu''s Overlord''s Sphur?" After seeing the halberd in his hand, a strange look flashed in Li Yuanba''s eyes, and then he said hatefully: "Even if there is the halberd of the king, you are not Xiang Yu. Facing me, Li Yuanba, there is still only a way out." After saying that, Li Yuanba kicked hard, leaving a hole on the ground, and ran towards Qin Hao at the extreme, and even could see his afterimage. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1141 Qin Hao vs. Li Yuanba (Part 2) Chapter 1141 Qin Hao vs. Li Yuanba (Part 2) Chapter 1139: Qin Hao vs. Li Yuanba (Part 2) Qin Hao finally understood what it would be like to fight Li Yuanba. Li Yuanba¡¯s power is too domineering. If the people who fight him are not strong, when you attack him with all your strength, he doesn¡¯t even need to fight back. Just block it, and just a recoil is enough to hurt the opponent. Qin Hao''s strength has now increased through years of training, but he still has no comparison with Li Yuanba. Just the attack he had just fought, almost cracked Qin Hao''s mouth and almost lost his weapon. Li Yuanba¡¯s true horror is not only the domineering divine power, but also the almost endless physical strength. Qin Hao just pressed down the qi and blood that surging in his chest and the paralysis that had dispelled his arms, Li Yuanba tangled up like a mad dog. The sledgehammer danced with a fierce and domineering force, one hammer was more fierce and domineering. "Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao both used their skills to win Li Yuanba, so I couldn''t fight head-on. Only by using moves to fight him can I continue to fight." As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao decisively changed his strategy. Facing Li Yuanba who was close to him, he saw the air flow around him surging rapidly, and then the halberd danced wildly in his hand, and in an instant, more than a dozen halberd shadows formed, attacking Li Yuanba like a overwhelming sky. [Dingdong, Qin Hao skill ¡®Holy King¡¯ effect 1 is activated. If the opponent is a descendant of Yan Huang, you can randomly copy one of the opponent¡¯s skills and bless all of their effects to yourself. The stronger the effect, the lower the possibility of copying the skill. ¡¿ After receiving the prompt, Qin Hao was immediately happy, looking forward to the stars and the moon, and finally looking forward to the "Saint King". If you copy the "break the hard", you will be able to hold on for more than ten rounds. If you copy the "Rage Hammer", you may have really fought this battle. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao kept praying in his heart: copy the "angry hammer", copy the "angry hammer"... After Qin Hao activated the "Destiny", although he could avoid the crisis of life and death, Qin Hao did not know what form the "Destiny" would appear, but now the "Saint King" gave Qin Hao a chance to be proud. Since Qin Hao was born, he seemed to be smooth sailing and winning every battle, but he encountered many crises, such as being forced by Xiang Yu several times and running away in a panic. It is enough to have Xiang Yu, who can force Qin Hao to a desperate situation. Qin Hao does not want a second Xiang Yu to appear, and he cannot tolerate being chased by Li Yuanba again like before. So even if he knows that he can''t beat Li Yuanba, he will at least not lose. [Dingdong, Qin Hao skill ¡®Holy King¡¯ effect 1 is activated, copy Li Yuanba¡¯s skill ¡®Raging Hammer¡¯, with force +5+10, and the current force has increased to 126. ¡¿ "It''s done." Qin Hao was overjoyed when he saw this. The force that had just dropped after the effect of the "critical strike" disappeared was once again filled with the copied "angry hammer", which also gave him the capital to fight Li Yuanba again. The effect of the "Raging Hammer" is extremely powerful. Qin Hao only felt that the power on his body seemed to be endless. He was ready to turn on his internal energy and exterior to fight Li Yuanba throughout the whole process. "The thirteenth style of overlords, one-handed eleven picks." After Qin Hao roared again, the speed of the dance halberd became a little faster, and eighteen shadows of the halberd were formed in mid-air. [Dingdong, Qin Hao broke the bottleneck, and his force was permanently +1. The current basic force was 103, and the current force rose to 127. ¡¿ Li Yuanba, who rushed over quickly, couldn''t help but widen his eyes when he saw this move. Eighteen-handed picks. He was too familiar with this move. Every time he fought with Xiang Yu, Xiang Yu would use this move. It was this move that made him suffer a lot. Eighteen-handed picks have almost become Xiang Yu''s signature move. There are many people in the world who know this move, but the most perfect eighteen halberd shadows have only appeared in Xiang Yu''s hands. Li Yuanba never thought that the move that once shined in Xiang Yu''s hands would now perfectly reproduce in Qin Hao''s hands. Judging from his power, it was just a little inferior to Xiang Yu. Although Li Yuanba has experienced this move many times, he still has no way to solve it. After all, his sledgehammer cannot reach that speed, and turning defense to offense is the best way to deal with it. As soon as he thought of this, Li Yuanba''s figure suddenly stagnated. Facing the endless shadows of the halberd in the sky, his sledgehammer was just holding on to the vital points, just like a turtle shell. "Thirty-six poses of hating the sky, and the eyes of the Vajra are angry." Li Yuanba roared angrily. Although he was on the defensive position, his strength was even more domineering. Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... The Overlord''s Sphur and the Golden Hammer of the Drum Beating Man collided one after another, and it hit no less than dozens of times in an instant. A large number of sparks rubbed between the weapons, as gorgeous as a fire tree and silver flower. The huge noise caused here also attracted everyone on the side of the leader to watch, while Li Maozhen was completely stunned. "Oh my God, how could Qin Hao fight Li Yuanba like this? Am I dreaming, right?" No one present knew Li Yuanba better than Li Maozhen. This cousin was a real person at the peak of military generals, but now even Qin Hao was unable to quickly win it? Could it be that after my mind gets better and thinks too much, it will lead to a decline in strength? Li Maozhen couldn''t help but think of this in his heart. Originally, Li Yuanba came to attack, but was captured by Qin Hao''s one-handed eighteen picks, so Li Yuanba took the initiative to enter the defense. With Qin Hao''s current attack power, no matter how strong the moves he uses, it is difficult to break Li Yuanba''s defense. Therefore, Qin Hao is waiting for an opportunity and Li Yuanba takes the initiative to counterattack, so he has a chance to win. Boom... After another collision, Li Yuanba felt that Qin Hao''s strength was a little weaker. He thought that Qin Hao was about to reach his limit, so he immediately decisively began to fight back with all his strength. Li Yuanba''s fighting style has always been only offensive, but now he is forced to defend by Qin Hao, the "weak chicken", which naturally makes Li Yuanba furious, but he still has a last bit of rationality. [Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s skill "Raging Hammer" is activated, with force +4, intelligence -16. The current force has increased to 132 and intelligence has dropped to 10. ¡¿ "Qin Hao, you can fight with me for so long, but you can only end here." Li Yuanba knocked Qin Hao back with a backhand, and then jumped violently to hit Qin Hao from the air, but Qin Hao still avoided it and had to raise his halberd to block it. [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "Saint King" will copy all the effects of "Rage Hammer", and the "Rage Hammer" will be activated again, so the "Saint King" will copy again, and Qin Hao''s martial power will +4 again, and the current martial power will rise to 131. ¡¿ Boom... With a hammer, Qin Hao''s legs fell directly into the soil, and a trace of blood was overflowing from the corners of his mouth, but his eyes showed excitement, which made Li Yuanba very puzzled. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1142 Qin Hao vs. Li Yuanba (final) Chapter 1142 Qin Hao vs. Li Yuanba (final) Chapter 1140: Qin Hao vs. Li Yuanba (final) "Is this...not good, a trap..." Li Yuanba''s idea had just come true, and Qin Hao suddenly stopped and pulled Li Yuanba''s power backwards, and then his body suddenly pressed down. Under inertia, Li Yuanba staggered forward several steps, but Qin Hao took the opportunity to pull out his legs from the soil, then turned around and concentrated his strength at one point, and stabbed Li Yuanba''s waist suddenly. "The anger dragon penetrates the heart." [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "critical strike" is activated, and his force instantly +10, and the current force has increased to 141. ¡¿ With the blessing of four skills, including Ji God, Zongheng, Fury Hammer, and Critical Hit, Qin Hao''s martial power value actually exceeded that of Li Yuanba, and the attack containing 141 points of force directly attacked Li Yuanba. If it were Li Yuanba in the past, he would have been tricked by Qin Hao, but Li Yuanba who recovered his intelligence was different after all. He had discovered Qin Hao''s conspiracy in advance, and he could guess how Qin Hao would attack without looking back. The anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed. [Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s skill "Raging Hammer" is activated, with force +2, intelligence -8, current force has increased to 134, and intelligence has decreased to 2. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Li Yuanba¡¯s intelligence is less than 10 points, and the ¡°Raging Hammer¡± effect 3 is activated, and the negative skill effects suffered will be reduced by half. The suppression effect of the ''Jiu God'' has been reduced by half, and Li Yuanba''s force has recovered by 2 points, and it is currently rising to 136. ¡¿ "Qin Hao, you think beautifully." After a loud shout, Li Yuanba forced himself to stop the inertia forward, then suddenly turned around and protected his chest with a sledgehammer, while Qin Hao stabbed the sledgehammer suddenly. Ding¡­ Because the power of this attack was concentrated at one point, and Li Yuanba suddenly turned around, it was difficult to fully exert the power on his body, so when the huge force attacked, even Li Yuanba could not grasp the weapon steadily, and the sledgehammer was hit in the opposite direction and hit his chest. Puff¡­ Under severe damage, Li Yuanba sprayed a mouthful of blood on Qin Hao''s face, and then he flew backwards. Qin Hao originally wanted to take advantage of the victory, but he didn''t expect that Li Yuanba had learned bad things. He could even use this kind of secret trick. When his vision was blocked, he could only wipe off the blood stains on his face. But when Qin Hao opened his eyes, he saw that Li Yuanba had thrown the sledgehammer in his hand, and a sledgehammer was hitting him in the air. At this time, Qin Hao had just finished his "critical strike", and his military value dropped to 131, and he was at the weakest moment. Faced with this flying hammer, he had no time to dodge, so he had to force it to open a way. "ah¡­" After Qin Hao shouted violently, he mobilized all his strength and swung his halberd with both hands. The halberd directly swung a big Zhoutian and smashed the hammer in the air with all his strength. Boom... The halberd hammers hit each other, and the sledgehammer was knocked away. Qin Hao only felt that he was hitting a mountain. Under the impact of this huge force, he flew out like a shell and hit a big tree heavily. Qin Hao stood up with a halberd, stabilized his body, and suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood. "Puff... Li Yuanba not only has become smarter, but also his combat wisdom has improved." Qin Hao couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He was originally preparing to be accused of being accused of being accused of being accused of being accused by Li Yuanba in the end. Li Yuanba had never thought of this trick before. Looking at Li Yuanba again, although his injuries were not light, the perverted system still had the power to fight again. Li Yuanba ran to the dead horse that was smashed to death, picked up the sledgehammer that was thrown out at the beginning, and then picked up the sledgehammer that was knocked away by Qin Hao. "Qin Hao, you will die today." Li Yuanba roared with red eyes, then waved his double hammers and ran towards Qin Hao. Qin Hao saw that the bitterness on his face was even worse. When the "Saint King" copied the "Raging Hammer", what he was dealing with was Li Yuanba who had already combined the seven swords and had only used one hammer. But even so, he failed to defeat Li Yuanba, but was still seriously injured by him. "I didn''t expect that I would not defeat Li Yuanba in this way. It seems that it is my limit to be able to maintain unbeaten..." Qin Hao was already sure that he could not defeat Li Yuanba by himself no matter what. Although Li Yuanba''s combat power became weak due to injury, his situation was obviously much worse than Li Yuanba. The injuries on his body did not make Qin Hao feel fear, but the fighting spirit in his eyes became even stronger. "I''ve tried my best. Today, I''ll fight happily." [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "Saint King" will copy all the effects of the "Rage Hammer". The "Rage Hammer" is activated and is copied again by the "Saint King". Qin Hao''s force +2 again, and the current force has increased to 133. Qin Hao was blessed by the 21 points of force of the "Raging Hammer", of which 16 points were deducted at the cost of reducing 4 points of intelligence for each point, and a total of 64 points of intelligence were deducted. Qin Hao''s basic intelligence was 98, and his current intelligence dropped to 34. ¡¿ The strength was improved again, but the intelligence plummeted, which made Qin Hao even more irrational. Qin Hao took a step forward and rushed towards Li Yuanba. He danced wildly, pointing directly at Li Yuanba''s key points. ÀîÔª°ÔÔòË«´¸Á¬»÷£¬Ò»´¸±ÈÒ»´¸¸üÃÍ£¬¿ÉÎÞÂÛËûµÄÕÐʽÔÚÃÍ£¬ÇØ껾ÍÊDz»ÕýÃæ½ÓËûµÄÕÐʽ£¬ÕâÈÃËûËäÕ¼¾Ý¾ø¶ÔÓÅÊÆ£¬µ«È´³Ô³ÔÎÞ·¨È¡Ê¤¡£ ¾ÍÕâÑù£¬Á½ÈËÄãÀ´ÎÒÍùµÄÕ½Á˶þÊ®¶àÕУ¬¸÷ÖÖÕÐʽºá·É£¬¿´µÄÒ»±ßµÄÀîïÕêÄ¿µÉ¿Ú´ô¡£ Li Maozhen thought Li Yuanba had become weak at first, but after careful observation, he found that this had become weaker. It was obviously stronger than before. At least Li Yuanba did not use any tricks in the battle. "In the battle against Dong, Qin Hao seriously injured Houyi. At first I thought Qin Hao was just luck, but now it seems that Houyi is lucky." Li Maozhen couldn''t help but sigh. After all, Houyi was not Li Yuanba''s opponent, and if Qin Hao used such combat power at that time, Houyi would definitely die, and Lu Bu had no chance to save him. ÓÖÕ½Á˶þÊ®»ØºÏ£¬ÇØ껵ġ®±©»÷¡¯ÖÕÓÚ¿ÉÒÔÓÃÁË£¬ÓÚÊÇËû¹û¶Ï·¢¶¯¼¼ÄÜ£¬ÎäÁ¦Ò²ÉÏÉýµ½Á˺§È˵Ä143µã¡£ ÀîÔª°ÔµÄ×î¸ßÎäÁ¦Ôö·ù£¬Ò²²»¹ý143µÄ³Ì¶È£¬¶øÈç½ñ±»ÇØ껵ġ®×ݺᡯºÍ¡®êªÉñ¡¯ËùѹÖÆ£¬È´ÊÇÒѾ­·¢»Ó²»³ö143µãµÄÕ½Á¦ÁË¡£ "Go to die." ÇØê»´óºÈÒ»Éùºó£¬Ëæ¼´×ÝÉíÒ»Ô¾£¬È«Á¦Ò»êª»Ó³ö£¬¶øÀîÔª°ÔÔòË«´¸½»²æ¸ñµ²¡£ Under the 143-point attack, Li Yuanba was knocked out again and broke three trees in a row before stopping. Qin Hao also vomited a small mouthful of blood again due to the recoil of this blow, and his injuries became even worse. "You probably can''t get up now, right?" Qin Hao secretly prayed in his heart that Li Yuanba must not stand up, but the facts were contrary to his wishes. (This chapter ends) Chapter 8 8 blocked chapters Chapter 20: Nine Policies for Restoring the Country (Part 1) Chapter 111: Since ancient times, heroes have been sad to be beautiful Brother Chapter 132: It¡¯s as solid as a soup Chapter 172: The "Ghost Valley" that defies the heavens and changes fate Chapter 1032: Who can withstand this Chapter 1131: Dragon Knight (Part 2) Chapter 1132: Qin Hao¡¯s two firsts Chapter 1133: Dragon Girl¡¯s Heart These 8 chapters are temporarily blocked in this book. I don¡¯t know if it will continue to spread in the future. Liuxiang has modified it and applied for the lifting of the ban. However, Qidian¡¯s review department has been busy recently and I don¡¯t know when it will be approved. I hope it will not continue to spread! ! To be honest, Liuxiang felt that the car in this book was already very restrained. She only collected four heroines in more than a thousand chapters, and they basically braked in advance before the car crash. Unexpectedly, this was blocked so much. Liuxiang tried to abbreviate the emotional scenes afterwards to prevent them from being blocked! (This chapter ends) Chapter 1143 God and man Chapter 1143 Heaven and man Chapter 1141: Heaven and man Soon, Li Yuanba ran out of the smoke and dust, and although his aura became a little weaker, he still had the power to fight again. "Damn, this is too perverted. Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao can defeat such monsters. They are simply perverts among perverts." Although there were a lot of complaints on his lips, Qin Hao''s body was still extremely honest. But when he stepped out, his brain felt dizzy and almost fell down. The pain and powerlessness on his body were unprecedentedly strong. "No, your body has reached its limit. If you continue to fight, you will definitely lose." For generals, although skills are king, basic force is also the foundation that supports skills. Only when the foundation is solid, the stronger the strength the general will exert. Qin Hao''s basic force is only 103. Facing Li Yuanba with 110 basic force, the gap between them cannot be made up by skills. Even though Qin Hao used the copying effect of the "Saint King" that was a bug, he copied the "Rage Hammer" and his force increased to 143 points, his background was still too shallow after all, and he could not support him to fully utilize the combat power increased by his skills. Although Li Yuanba only exerted 136 points of force now, his strength is real and not mixed with any moisture. Therefore, even if Qin Hao can gain a temporary advantage, he is destined to be unable to achieve the final victory. As soon as he thought of this, a trace of bitterness appeared on the corner of Qin Hao''s mouth, and he sighed in his heart: "Let''s start the ''destiny''!" [Okay, Qin Hao skill ¡®Destiny (Ultimate Strengthening)¡¯ effect 2 is activated. When the host encounters a life-and-death crisis, ¡®Heaven¡¯ will bring ¡®good luck¡¯ to the host. This effect can only be activated three times a year¡­] After the ultimate strengthening of the ''Destiny'', the ''Permanent Passive'' of the previous Effect 2 has disappeared, which means that under the premise that conditions allow, Qin Hao can actively trigger the absolute life-saving effect of ''Destiny''. Faced with Li Yuanba who made a comeback, Qin Hao no longer had the power to fight again, but the absolute life-saving effect of "Destiny" has been activated. Although Qin Hao didn''t know what way it would appear, since his life could definitely be saved, he naturally should not be afraid to face Li Yuanba. Qin Hao endured the injuries on his body, picked up the Overlord''s Sphur with all his strength, and roared towards Li Yuanba. From the momentum alone, Qin is not worse than Li Yuanba, but in fact he is already an embroidered pillow and can''t withstand Li Yuanba''s hammer. The distance between the two was getting closer and closer, and Qin Hao couldn''t help but swell in his heart and said to himself: "What''s the situation? Why haven''t the effect of ''Destiny'' come yet? Whether it''s a thunder or a meteorite, just do it any one, and take this monster first." Just as the two were about to collide again, a woman in yellow suddenly blocked between them and shouted, "Stop it." A familiar voice sounded in his ears, which made Li Yuanba wake up instantly. It seemed that the person was his sister Li Xiuning. Although he quickly stopped, he suddenly couldn''t stop because he didn''t hold back before. "Sister, please avoid it quickly, I can''t stop..." Before he finished speaking, the sledgehammer in Li Yuanba''s hand had already smashed Li Xiuning''s head. Li Xiuning also realized that she had taken off her sex, and was immediately frightened and her face turned pale and closed her eyes in despair. At the critical moment, a large halberd broke through the air and hit the sledgehammer directly, changing Li Yuanba''s hammer path. It was just that the hammer wind brought Li Xiuning''s hair, and she herself narrowly escaped the disaster. Qin Hao didn''t expect Li Xiuning to appear suddenly. It seems that the way "Diet Destiny" absolutely saves his life this time was not to attract the Tianlei meteorite, but to attract Li Xiuning to save him. However, Li Xiuning inserted so resolutely, put himself in a dangerous situation. Regardless of whether Li Xiuning is his savior or not, Qin Hao would not watch her disappear with the relationship between them, and he died at the hands of his younger brother, so he used all his last strength to save her. Seeing that he did not hurt his sister, Li Yuanba couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Later, he realized that it was his enemy Qin Hao, who saved his sister''s life under his hammer. He suddenly felt mixed feelings and felt extremely uncomfortable. "Qin Hao, don''t think I''ll thank you if you saved my sister. I''ll still kill you to avenge your adoptive father and father." As he said that, Li Yuanba walked towards Qin Hao again, but Li Xiuning stood in front of Qin Hao. Seeing this, Li Yuanba showed an incredible look and asked with confusion: "Sister, why are you? Qin Hao is our father-killing enemy." ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Li Xiuning looked at Li Yuanba with a firm look on his face and said in a deep voice: "I also want to avenge my father, but Qin Hao cannot die yet." Li Xiuning did not tell Li Yuanba any great truths. After all, Li Yuanba is no longer the Li Yuanba of the past, and he understands all the great truths he should have understood. Li Yuanba couldn''t help but remain silent after hearing his sister''s words. He knew that Qin Hao and his second brother were joining forces to deal with Yang Jian, but he did not think that if he killed Qin Hao, his second brother would lose to Yang Jian. But when he saw his sister trying his best to save Qin Hao, Li Yuanba realized that he was thinking too simply. Qin Hao''s role in his second brother was much greater than he thought. Even Qin Hao''s life and death had something to do with the Li family''s future honor and disgrace. As soon as he thought of this, tears of struggle flowed out of the corner of Li Yuanba''s eyes, and he said with pain: "But sister, Yuanba is unwilling to give up." The enemy who killed his father was right in front of him, but he couldn''t take revenge. Li Yuanba''s aggrievance was imaginable. ¡°There will always be opportunities for revenge.¡± Li Xiuning stepped forward to wipe away Li Yuanba''s tears and said softly: "Let''s go back to Chang''an first to get rid of the murderer who really killed Mr. Dong, and then ask Qin Hao to avenge his father in the future." Li Yuanba was shocked when he heard this. The amount of information in his sister''s words was a bit large. When recalling Yang Jian''s abnormal behavior before and after his adoptive father Dong Zhuo''s death, Li Yuanba felt that he had caught something, but after thinking about it, he felt that nothing was wrong. Li Yuanba realized that there was definitely something wrong with this, so he nodded immediately and said, "Okay, sister, I''ll go back with you." Li Xiuning was relieved when she heard this, and at this time Li Maozhen also came to Li Xiuning''s side, and Li Xiuning scolded without mercy: "Maozhen, do you know that you almost made a big deal?" Li Xiuning became fierce and Li Maozhen was still afraid, so she immediately said timidly: "Cousin, I know I''m wrong." "I''m punishing you when I go back." The three siblings of the Li family communicated with themselves, and ignored Qin Hao, who was embarrassed, and Qin Hao wanted to interrupt several times, but he shrank back when he was at his mouth. Just when he was determined to say something to Li Xiuning, Li Xiuning had already left with Li Yuanba and Li Maozhen without looking back. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1144 What a familiar meteorite Chapter 1144 What a familiar meteorite Chapter 1142: What a familiar meteorite [Dingdong, Qin Hao used 103 points of basic force, and made a breakthrough with weak enemy strong and at the last minute. He tied with Li Yuanba, who had basic force 110, and his basic force permanently +1, and the current basic force is 104. ¡¿ This battle with Li Yuanba not only allowed Qin Hao to break the bottleneck, but also added 1 point of permanent force after the war. Qin Hao could clearly feel that he was much stronger than before the war, and his own background was further enhanced. If you fight with Li Yuanba next time, if the "Saint King" can still copy the "Rage Hammer", Qin Hao can guarantee that there will be a different ending. Even if Li Yuanba is still unable to defeat him, Qin Hao is confident that he will be with him, rather than being directly hit hard by him like this time. Other side. Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang are the late-stage master''s cultivation, and Ximen Chuxue is the peak of the middle-stage master''s cultivation. The three of them can indeed pose a threat to Murong Longcheng. But Murong Longcheng is a half-step master after all. After he uses his qi to fight the enemy, it will be impossible for the three of them to win for a while. Ye Gucheng is also at the peak of the middle stage of the Grandmaster, while Jin Renfeng is in the late stage of the Grandmaster. With the sharp swordsmanship, although Ye Gucheng can gain a slight advantage, it is obviously not easy to defeat Jin Renfeng. Xiaolongnu is the most relaxing person. Yan Shisan and Xie Xiaofeng are both masters of the middle and early stages of the Grandmaster. With the protection of these two people, Xiaolongnu just needs to take Zhao Min as a hostage, and she doesn''t need to do it herself. Among the four people, Guan Yutian, Helianba, Hong Antong and Cheng Kun, only Guan Yutian is the Grandmaster, and he is only at the peak of the early stage of the Grandmaster, so he fought alone in Yan Shisan. Helianba and the other two joined forces to deal with Xie Xiaofeng, wanting to take the lead in solving one, but they don¡¯t want to be suppressed by Xie Xiaofeng alone. As for the soldiers around, they were just waiting for the battle, but none of them dared to go up. The two sides just stalemate, and it may take a while to decide the outcome. At this moment, Li Xiuning''s sudden appearance and took away Li Yuanba and Li Maozhen, but completely broke the balance between the two sides. Originally, Qin Hao was responsible for restraining Li Yuanba, but when Li Yuanba left, Qin Hao had no one to restrain him, so he could take action to deal with other people. The permanent improvement of basic force has also strengthened Qin Hao''s physical fitness, and even his injuries have been relieved a lot, and he has recovered a little more of the strength to fight again. A sneer flashed across Qin Hao''s face, and his right hand was placed on the Tianwen Sword, preparing to find someone to sneak attack on the field, and his final locked in the scumbag Jin Renfeng. "It''s you." After a long roar, Qin Hao decisively pulled out the Tianwen and used a hundred-step flying sword to Jin Renfeng. Jin Renfeng was entangled by Ye Gucheng and could not get out of it. She had no time to hide, so she was pierced by the Tianwen sword and died directly under Qin Hao''s sword. As soon as Jin Renfeng died, Ye Gucheng immediately went to support Xie Xiaofeng. Helianba and the other two failed to gain the upper hand in Xie Xiaofeng. Seeing Ye Gucheng, a master at the peak of the middle stage of the Grandmaster, come to help, how dare you fight again and flee in all directions. When Murong Longcheng saw that Jin Renfeng was killed, he knew that it would be difficult to save Zhao Min, so he stopped entangling with Gai Nie and the other three, but instead quickly ran towards Guan Yutian, who was about to be defeated. Guan Yutian was actually from the Murong family. His real name was Murong Hua. He was one of the many spies who invaded the Han people by Yuan Meng. Later, he followed Zhao Min''s order and lurked under Wang Mang''s command. With the deaths of Murong Bo, Murong Fu and others one after another, the Murong family was already seriously injured. Since they could not save Zhao Min, they could not add new losses. Therefore, Murong Longcheng certainly could not give up Murong Hua, a very potential clan member. It is not easy for Guan Yutian to fight Yan Shisan, who is in the middle stage of the Grandmaster, for so long with his peak cultivation level. Just as Yan Shisan broke through Guan Yutian''s defense and was about to kill Guan Yutian, Murong Longcheng suddenly came and rescued Guan Yutian from Yan Shisan. Then, before Gai Nie and others arrived, they took Guan Yutian decisively ran away. In the end, Cheng Kun was chased by Xie Xiaofeng and beheaded, Hong Antong was beheaded by Ye Gucheng. After being seriously injured by Ye Gucheng, Helianba wanted to hold Xiaolongnu hostage to protect himself, but was pierced by Xiaolongnu''s heart with a sword. At this point, except for Li Yuanba and Li Maozhen who took the initiative to withdraw, only Murong Longcheng and Guan Yutian were safe and sound. All other masters were killed by Qin Hao and others, and even the more than a hundred soldiers were easily killed. "Lord, I''m ashamed..." Gai Nie and others came to apologize to Qin Hao. This time they failed to quickly solve their opponents. It was only with the support of Qin Hao, who was the lord, that they achieved the final victory. Qin Hao didn''t want to hear their apology, so he interrupted decisively, saying, "Okay, the danger has not been completely lifted yet. It''s not too late to apologize when he returns to Luoyang." At this time, Wei Zhuang said with a serious expression: "My lord, you can''t stay here anymore. After Murong Longcheng escapes back, we will definitely explain our location. Once we are surrounded by Wang Mang''s army, everything will be stopped." "Um." Qin Hao nodded seriously and said in a deep voice: "Go away immediately." The group of people boarded the horse and fled again, but before they could run far, they found a large group of cavalry chasing them in the rear, and the general in charge was the invincible general, Liang Fang. After discovering Qin Hao and others, Liang Fang immediately laughed arrogantly and said, "Qin Hao, you are desperate. If you dismount, you will be able to give you some fun." Qin Hao turned his head and looked at the pursuers. He probably wouldn''t be able to stop looking at the momentum. If he caught up and was surrounded, he would definitely die. "Master, what should I do?" Gai Nie asked hurriedly. Although he was extremely anxious, his tone was still calm and cold. Qin Hao said without looking back: "Don''t worry about them, run away at full speed." At the same time, he ordered in his heart: "Activate the destiny." [Okay, the current situation meets the activation conditions, the ''Destiny'' effect 2 is activated for the second time. ¡¿ The system prompted that just as soon as the end, Qin Hao and others who were fleeing wildly heard a buzzing roar. When I looked up, I saw a huge meteorite, which was impartial and was hitting towards the position of the Liangfang cavalry group. Liang Fang was stunned when he saw this and shouted in panic: "Everyone will scatter and escape." At this moment, Wang Mang in the town was waiting patiently for the good news of killing Qin Hao. He came to the window with a glass of sake, looking at Qin Hao''s location from afar, and a smile of expectation appeared on the corner of his mouth. Buzz¡­ The huge noise echoed throughout the sky, and Wang Mang subconsciously raised his head. When he saw the meteorite in the sky, he couldn''t help but grow up. The wine glass in his hand fell, but he didn''t realize it at all. Looking at the meteorite in the sky, Wang Mang suddenly had the urge to cry. This scene was really familiar. He even felt that the meteorite looked familiar. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1145 Huang Zhongs arrow fell down the Liang Fang Chapter 1145 Huang Zhong fell down the arrow and fell into Liang Fang Chapter 1143: Huang Zhong fell down the arrow and fell into Liang Fang What Qin Hao summoned with "Destiny" this time was just a meteorite, not the meteor shower summoned by Liu Xiu last time, but the size of this meteorite was ten times larger than the largest meteorite that Liu Xiu had. Boom... The huge meteorite fell directly among the three thousand cavalrymen, causing a devastating impact. After a deafening loud noise came out, mushroom-like air waves mixed with gravel and broken wood swept around like a tsunami. Within a radius of fifty meters, everyone and war horses were shaken into minced meat in an instant; Everyone from 100 to 200 meters was directly blown away by the waves of air; There were also a large number of people and horses two hundred meters away, injured or even disabled by gravel and broken wood. In just a moment, four or five hundred people died directly under the meteorite, and more people were wailing in pain. The place where the meteorite fell has turned into a **** on earth. ¡°This, this¡­¡± After seeing the tragic situation in front of him, Xiaolongnu couldn''t help but show sympathy in her eyes, miserable. It''s really miserable. Compared to those who were smashed to death, there were obviously more disabled people, and their ending was even worse than being smashed to death. Being hit to death will naturally be free, but they are disabled and have to struggle to die in endless suffering. This is simply worse than death. "Okay, don''t watch it anymore." Qin Hao covered Xiaolongnu''s eyes, and he was actually a little scared. When the meteorite fell just now, Qin Hao and the others were farther away from the meteorite, they were still blown away by the wave of air and did not get hurt when they fell into a small river. If this was closer, even if they were not dead, they would probably be half-dead. When Qin Hao and others came back ashore, when they looked back, they found that the world was already a Shura hell. In the face of natural disasters such as meteorites, people seemed so small and powerless. "Sure enough, the absolute life-saving effect of destiny is. No matter how strong the opponent is, even Li Yuanba cannot exert the effect of the natural disaster level. Only when facing the army can he exert the power of the natural disaster level." Qin Hao thought secretly in his mind, and then said to Gai Nie: "Tell me where the meteorite fell, and after our army completely occupied Sizhou, we will send someone to move it back and melt it into a weapon." "No." Meteorites cast after meteorites are the best weapon materials. Liu Xiu had summoned meteorite rain in the northern part of Jingbei. All the meteorites left behind have now become the materials for weapons cast by Qin Army Industrial Engineering, so Qin Hao of course would not let go of the giant meteorite he summoned. "Lord, our luck is really great. This meteorite caused at least nearly a thousand casualties to the enemy. The remaining people were all scared. It was impossible to form combat power in a short period of time. It was a great opportunity for us to take advantage of the chaos to break through the siege." Ye Gucheng said excitedly. Qin Hao nodded on the surface, but thought to himself: It¡¯s not our luck, it¡¯s your lord, I¡¯m lucky. The mounts were injured by the impact of the meteorite and could no longer continue riding, so everyone could only walk to the intersection, but found that the enemy troops guarding the intersection were indeed in chaos due to the meteorite falling from the sky, which made everyone easily confused. Everyone ran for another hour, and there was another large-scale sound of horse hooves from behind. It was obvious that the enemy''s cavalry had chased him, but Qin Hao and others had no way to escape without horses. "Qin Hao, even if you escape to the ends of the world, I, Liang Fang, will kill you." Liang Fang shouted in anger, his armor was broken and intact. It was obvious that although he saved his life under the meteorite, he was seriously injured under the shock wave of the air. "Damn it, I caught up so soon." Seeing that the cavalry that was catching up with still had a lineup of thousands of cavalry, Qin Hao couldn''t help but think in his heart: "Do you have to use up the third destiny so soon?" At this moment, a familiar voice came. "Don''t panic, lord, Huang Zhong is here." [Dingdong, Huang Zhong¡¯s skill ¡®Arrow God¡¯ is activated, with instant force +6, basic force 103, equipment +2, current force has increased to 111. ¡¿ Before Huang Zhong''s voice arrived, the arrow had already reached its original position, and the target was Liang Fang. Liang Fang was injured by the impact of the meteorite and could not exert half of his strength. Seeing the enemy general hurting someone with a hidden arrow, he quickly blocked it with all his strength. Swoosh...swoosh...nail... Although Liang Fang flew the first arrow aiming at the throat, he was shot into the abdomen and heart and lungs by Huang Zhong''s second arrow and third arrow respectively. Looking at the arrow inserted on his body, Liang Fang looked unbelievable and said unwillingly: "I didn''t expect that Liang Fang would die here..." Before he finished speaking, Liang Fang fell directly into the horse''s back and killed Huang Zhong''s arrow. [Dingdong, Huang Zhong, who has basic force 103, shoots Liang Fang, who has basic force 103 with a round of continuous arrows, and rewards permanently +1. Currently, Huang Zhong¡¯s basic force is 104. ¡¿ There is a great possibility of killing at the same level, draw or defeating at the cross-level, and you will receive a permanent force reward. Huang Zhong was lucky this time. Although he shot Liang Fang in a serious injury state, his basic force was still permanently improved by 1 point, and he took another big step from the position of the God of War. As soon as Liang Fang died, the enemy cavalry suddenly became in chaos. The deputy general hurriedly took Liang Fang''s body to retreat. Huang Zhong did not take advantage of the victory to pursue Qin Hao, but quickly came to protect Qin Hao. Huang Zhong quickly dismounted, came to Qin Hao, and bowed and said, "Lord, it''s too late in the future." Qin Hao immediately helped Huang Zhong up and said with a smile: "It''s not too late, General Han Sheng is coming just right." Huang Zhong came very soon. In a few seconds at night, Qin Hao must have launched the third destiny. So Huang Zhong not only shot and killed an enemy general, but also saved Qin Hao''s destiny. It can be said that he indirectly saved Qin Hao''s life. Under the protection of thousands of cavalry led by Huang Zhong, Qin Hao and his group quickly retreated to Chaoge, preparing to repair Chaoge and return to Luoyang, but there was no accident on the way. On the other hand, Wang Mang had already lost his usual calmness and was waiting for the news from the front line with an anxious look on his face. "Report to the general, because the meteorite fell from the sky, Qin Hao and others fled in the chaos, while our army lost nearly a thousand cavalry due to the meteorite. In addition, General Liang Fang, he..." Seeing that the soldiers were hesitant and dared not say anything, Wang Mang had a bad premonition in his heart. He held the soldier''s collar and shouted, "What''s wrong with General Liang Fang?" "General Liang Fang was seriously injured under the impact of the meteorite, but forced himself to pursue Qin Hao, but died under the arrow of Huang Zhong who came to rescue." When Wang Mang heard this, his face was covered in ferocious expressions and he roared to the sky: "The heaven is unfair!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 1146 Dragon girl smiles like a living Chapter 1146 Dragon Girl Smiles to Love All Chapter 1144: The dragon girl smiles like a person "Long''er, more than ten miles ahead, it''s Luoyang City." Qin Hao smiled and said to Xiaolongnu who was also galloping around him, while Xiaolongnu was obviously absent-minded and looked worried. In recent days, Xiaolongnu has finally realized what power is. Under Huang Zhong''s escort, when everyone returned to Chaoge City, except for a large army leaving the city for more than ten miles to greet them, the people in the city cheered and welcomed Qin Hao''s arrival. The deafening sounds and excited faces are still echoing in the return of Xiaolongnu. As for the luxurious life after entering Chaoge, it was even more than Xiaolongnu''s imagination. She lives in a magnificent mansion, eats endless delicious food, and every piece of clothing she wears is beautiful, and she has maids'' clothing anytime and anywhere, and has guards'' followers when she goes out. This is simply too... corruption. Yes, it is erosion. Apart from this word, Xiaolongnu can no longer think of other words. In her heart, there was chaos today, and wars were everywhere, and hungry people were hungry everywhere. But her luxury one day was enough to make hundreds of people have enough food. This seemed too wasteful to Xiaolongnu. With doubts and confusion in his heart, Xiaolongnu went to question Qin Hao, why is it so wasteful? Shouldn¡¯t everyone be frugal? But Qin Hao told her that wasting was not his original intention, but just to make the great tribes in the city feel at ease, and it is useless for those who come to the door to be delivered. Through Qin Hao''s explanation, Xiaolongnu finally knew that all their expenses in Chaoge were offered by aristocratic families in the city. The aristocratic families in the city did not hesitate to send gold, silver and daughters, and tried every means to please Qin Hao in a variety of ways. In addition to wanting to survive in this troubled times, they also wanted to repay Qin Hao''s thighs to make the family go a step further. The minds of the aristocratic families are too complicated. The simple-minded Xiaolongnu naturally doesn¡¯t understand, but what she can¡¯t understand the most is that since these aristocratic families are so rich, why don¡¯t they help those poor people who can¡¯t afford to eat? The poor people can only eat the relief grain distributed by the government. However, the aristocratic families have obviously too much food to eat, but they are unwilling to give it to the people. Daily life is also a luxury. This phenomenon is definitely not only found in Chaoge, but is basically the case for all aristocratic families in the world, which also makes Xiaolongnu understand why every time he mentions aristocratic family, Qin Hao looks extremely disgusted. Compared with cities such as Luoyang and Chang''an, Chaoge is just a small city, and the atmosphere of Chaoge''s aristocratic families is so corrupt that it is so corrupt. How decay will the aristocratic families like Luoyang be? In a small town like Chaoge, I can¡¯t get used to the life of famous families, but I still feel disgusted and disgusted. Can I really get used to it after I arrived in Luoyang? What Xiaolongnu didn''t know was that 90% of the aristocratic families in Luoyang were all removed by Qin Hao''s hands at one time, and he would not give the aristocratic families a chance to return again, so the atmosphere in the upper class of Luoyang was much better than Chaoge. In addition to being afraid of not being able to get used to the noble life, Xiaolongnu is also afraid to face Qin Hao''s wife, Liu Mu, the Wannian Princess. Princess Liu Mu''s identity made Xiaolongnu feel inferior. She was afraid that Liu Muhui would dislike her background, which would prevent her from staying with Qin Hao, and she was also afraid that Liu Muhui would make things difficult for her in the future. Faced with the upcoming new life, Xiaolongnu was extremely frightened, and Qin Hao naturally saw this and immediately comforted her softly: "Don''t worry, Long''er, Wannian is very kind, you will definitely become good friends." "Um." Xiaolongnu nodded obediently. Since Qin Hao said that this princess is kind, I guess this sister should not be difficult to get along with. Luoyang is already in front of you, and a large number of troops are going out to greet you. What shocked Xiaolongnu was that this army was actually composed of women. "This is the legendary Detachment of Women." Xiaolongnu said in her heart, with a faint look of yearning in her eyes. After receiving the news that Qin Hao returned today, Arthur took the Detachment of Women and the generals out in advance to set up a formation. When he saw Qin Hao''s frame, he shouted: "Welcome the lord back to Luoyang." ¡°Welcome the lord back to Luoyang¡­¡± Although the Women''s Detachment Army was formed by women, its momentum was not inferior to that of a man, and even made Xiaolongnu feel that she was facing a army of tens of thousands. Qin Hao couldn''t help but frown when he saw this. He returned secretly, so he rode his horse to Arthur and asked, "How come he made such a big noise?" Arthur smiled slightly and said, "What''s this? The real big scene is still behind." Qin Hao felt a little uneasy when he heard this. It seemed that even if he left, the situation in Luoyang had not improved. He needed to use this fake move to shock the hundreds of schools. Clustered by the army, the group continued to go to Luoyang. As soon as they arrived at the city gate, Xiaolongnu felt a numb scalp. I saw that the city gate was full of people, but under the maintenance of the army, leaving a road leading to the city, and shouting in an extremely neat manner. Xiaolongnu estimated in her heart that the number of people welcomed outside the city may exceed the total population of Chaoge City. "It is worthy of being the old capital of the Han Dynasty. Even after several wars, its background is still beyond the reach of ordinary cities." Xiaolongnu couldn''t help but murmured to herself. At the city gate, led by Liu Bowen, Han Fei, Pei Ju and others, a group of officials and generals had been waiting at the city gate for a long time. As soon as Qin Hao arrived, he was cheering that shocked the mountains and tsunamis. The welcoming ceremony was not long. After the end, the group surrounded Qin Hao and headed into the city, and along the way were full of whistling people and soldiers who maintained order. Seeing that Qin Hao was so popular with the people, Xiaolongnu was proud of Qin Hao, but also felt that being a prince was too troublesome. Even entering a city was so big, it was obviously just a few steps. Qin Hao saw Xiaolongnu''s expression and guessed what she was thinking. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Actually, I don''t like this either. It would be great to go to the city quietly, but even the princes have times when they can''t help themselves." Xiaolongnu was full of doubts when she heard this. Qin Hao is the most powerful person in the world. What else can he be helpless? "Hey, it''s Zhanggui Tong and the others." Suddenly, Xiaolongnu saw Tong Xiangyu and others whom she met in Qixia Town. "Wow, shopkeeper, Miss Long saw us." Li Dazui said excitedly. ¡°Miss Dragon¡­¡± When Tong Xiangyu and others saw that Xiaolongnu found them, they shouted and waved at Xiaolongnu, and Xiaolongnu also smiled faintly and waved at them. The dragon girl smiled and fell into all living beings. The people who could see couldn''t help but widen their eyes. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1147 Meet an assassin is like seeing a relati Chapter 1147 Meeting an assassin is like seeing a relative Chapter 1145: Meeting an assassin is like seeing a relative Qin Hao returned to Luoyang, and the people in the city welcomed him together. But when Qin Hao walked to Qinglong Street, a ragged people held up a wooden board with the words "unfairly accused" and forcibly broke through the soldiers'' obstacles. The man rushed towards Qin Hao''s car frame not far away and kept shouting: "I''m unjust, I''m begging Qin Hou to make the decision for the people. I''m unjust..." The soldier who maintained order, when he saw that someone had broken through the obstacles, he couldn''t help but be anxious. He hurried forward and spoke kindly, but the people just refused to leave. Seeing that Qin Hao''s frame was approaching, the soldier had no choice but to force him to pull him and vomit, and the common man also let out a shrill roar, which made everyone around him feel unbearable. "Huh? What''s going on?" Qin Hao couldn''t help but look at this, and immediately asked Liu Bowen beside him, "Military advisor, did you arrange this?" ¡°Of course not.¡± Liu Bowen couldn''t help but smile bitterly when he heard this, and then said, "If there is a yamen that doesn''t go, he dares to block the lord''s car frame. Perhaps this people are really injustice, or perhaps they are just being used by others to become the abandoned son of the lord." ¡°Not so many maybe.¡± Han Fei on the side said with a certain expression: "This person is definitely a problem." "Oh? Why is Brother Han so sure?" "The word "injust" is so beautiful." Liu Bowen: ¡°¡­¡± "Since that''s the case, then Benhou will not come out..." Before Qin Hao finished speaking, Xiaolongnu on the side said, "Brother Qin, I see that the expression of that people does not seem to be fake. He must have any grievances to complain. You can give him a chance to seek justice." After saying that, Xiaolongnu was afraid that Qin Hao would refuse, so she did not give Qin Hao a chance to speak, so she rode her horse to the commoner and shouted, "Let him go." The soldiers couldn''t help but lose their minds when they saw this, and the common man also showed gratitude. But just as Xiaolongnu was about to help him up, several people around suddenly burst out, stabbing Xiaolongnu with daggers in their hands. At the same time, a large number of assassins attacked Qin Hao''s position. "There are assassins, protect the lord, catch the assassins..." For a moment, the scene was in chaos. A large number of Qin soldiers held shields and surrounded Qin Hao, not giving anyone an opportunity to take advantage of it, but it also made Qin Hao unable to support Xiaolongnu. It was the first time Xiaolongnu faced this situation. She couldn''t help but feel a little confused. She just pulled out the lady''s sword on her waist, but found that Wei Zhuang had killed her, and in a flash, she injured all the thugs severely. "Come here, if you tie these up and question them strictly, there must be an instructor behind them." After saying that, Weizhuang walked to the people and said coldly: "This person participated in the assassination of the lord, and was also arrested and investigated together with the Jinyiwei Prison for strict interrogation." "No, I''m not an assassin, I''m just here to seek justice. I''m really not an assassin..." The people cried out in horror, and Xiaolongnu stood in front of him and said to Wei Zhuang: "Mr. Wei Zhuang, please give him a chance to seek justice." Seeing this, Wei Zhuang frowned slightly and said lightly: "Miss Long, please don''t make me embarrassed." As he said that Weizhuang was about to come forward to arrest the man. Xiaolongnu was captured by Weizhuang''s cold aura and couldn''t help but feel fear in his heart. At this time, Tong Xiangyu and others ran behind Xiaolongnu and came to show their voices to Xiaolongnu. "Miss Long, don''t be afraid of him..." Seeing that everyone was looking at her with encouragement, Xiaolongnu immediately looked at Wei Zhuang with a stubborn look on her face and said, "Mr. Wei Zhuang, please give him a chance to seek justice." The same words, but the meaning of "please" and "please" was very different, but Wei Zhuang was still unmoved and continued to move forward. Seeing that the conflict was about to happen, Qin Hao walked over and said, "Let him tell me." At this moment, most of the assassins who attacked Qin Hao were killed by Gai Nie and others, and only a few of them were arrested. They were not even able to get close to Qin Hao. Seeing Qin Hao speaking, Wei Zhuang stopped insisting, and Xiaolongnu and others breathed a sigh of relief. After all, they dared not be tough with Wei Zhuang. Xiaolongnu gave the man an encouraging look, and the man quickly began to complain about his grievances in front of Qin Hao. He was afraid of missing details, so he said it for more than ten minutes, but Qin Hao showed an extremely painful look after hearing it. How to say, this person is indeed wronged, and he is very resentful. His daughter was robbed and his family was killed. Some people in the government also covered up their enemies, leaving him with nowhere to go for his grievances. In addition, this man didn''t know a single word "Da Dou" because he was bewitched by others, so he dared to act like a Gao Yu in the street. It was obviously also used by these assassins. This person is indeed very miserable. For princes of Qin Hao, cases of that level are just trivial matters. No matter what, it is not his turn to take action. "Let''s do this. Seeing that you were also exploited, I will pardon your crime. In addition, Weizhuang, this person''s unjust case will be left to you to investigate. Be sure to give him justice." Hearing Qin Hao say this, the man immediately bowed his head and thanked him, while Wei Zhuang was even more stunned. Regardless of whether this person was used or not, it eventually caused chaos for the assassin. If you don¡¯t punish him, you still have to ask him to go and investigate the case in person? I think he is the commander of the Jinyiwei of Weizhuang. Even officials at the prefect level should be respectful when they see him, but now they want to seek justice for an ordinary citizen? This is too useless! "Lord, is this a bit unruly? In addition, there are many tasks under my subordinates..." Before Wei Zhuang finished speaking, Qin Hao glared at him and said righteously: "What is wrong with the rules? Nothing is more important than seeking justice for the people. Avenging justice for the people is the greatest rule." "But lord, that''s not what you said before..." Seeing that Wei Zhuang was so frustrated that he looked awkward, Gai Nie immediately suppressed the smile in his heart and interrupted, "Xiaozhuang, what the lord said is right, your awareness still needs to be improved." Weizhuang: "¨t_¨s¨p" Qin Hao looked at Gai Nie with a smile and said, "You go together too." Gai Nie: "©n" Weizhuang: "¡É_¡É" After handling an unjust case, Qin Hao led everyone to continue the march. Seeing that Qin Hao still had a gentle smile on his face, Xiaolongnu couldn''t help but whisper a question and answer: "Brother Qin, why are you so calm when facing assassination?" ¡°Just get used to it.¡± Qin Hao looked dissatisfied, but Xiaolongnu widened her eyes and asked, "Can you get used to this?" "Since I joined the army at the age of fourteen, I have experienced at least a dozen assassins every year, and this time my lineup is weak." At this point, a smile flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and continued, "I''ve experienced assassination more often, so I''m not surprised anymore. It makes me see the assassin now, just like seeing a relative. Long''er, don''t look at most of the assassins who assassinated me are very weak, and even the guards around me can''t beat them, let alone assassinating me. But in fact, each of these assassins is talented, not only speaking nicely, but also versatile. If they go the right path, they may have done something whether they are in the military or in politics. But it is indeed a pity that they come to me to die. ¡± Xiaolongnu''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. These words undoubtedly showed that Qin Hao was actually quite miserable. Although he was very powerful, he had to always guard against other people''s plots. But why did she have the urge to laugh? (This chapter ends) Chapter 1148 Three women in one play Chapter 1148 Three women in one play Chapter 1146: Three women in one play Qin Hao''s assassination spread quickly throughout the city. The other hundreds of other forces in Luoyang City are basically in a common manner. After all, all the princes in the world are assassinated every year, but who really dies from assassination? Qin Hao is about to become the overlord of the princes, and it is so normal that he is assassinated! Unlike other schools, after learning that Qin Hao was assassinated, everyone was frightened. Qin Hao is suppressing Buddhism without leaving any room for anything, and the conflicts and entanglements with Buddhism are the deepest, but he was assassinated at this critical moment, and the only one who is most suspicious is Buddhism. "It''s really a turbulent autumn." Pujing, the abbot of Baima Temple, was even scared to death after learning about this. He beat his feet and stamped his chest and said, "The rescue of Li Shimin has not been resolved yet. As a result, this incident has happened again. Now my Buddhist sect can''t wash it even if I jumped into the Yellow River." Bodhidharma also had a bitter look on his face. After he came to Luoyang, he found that Qin Hao was deliberately hiding from him. No, it should be said that when Qin Hao was hiding from various schools of thought, he knew that it was definitely not that easy for Buddhism to avoid disasters, but now there was another assassination, and Buddhism might be even more difficult for Qin Hao to forgive. Xuanzang, who was on the other side, felt guilty when he saw this and couldn''t help but speak, "Don''t panic, two uncles. Judging from me, Qin Hao is a person who is very wise and righteous. I believe he will find out clearly and will not vent his anger on my Buddhism for no reason." Bodhidharma and Pujing snorted coldly at the same time, thinking to themselves: It¡¯s not the cause of your master and disciple, but in the end, all Buddhists will take the blame. Xuanzang smiled embarrassedly when he saw this. He was now imprisoned in White Horse Temple and could not leave. He recited scriptures every day to atone for his sins, but it was difficult to change the fact that Buddhism suffered heavy losses because of his own selfishness. "I will go to see Qin Hou now and explain it to him clearly. No matter what, I must not take the blame in Buddhism." Bodhidharma said with a serious look on his face. He didn''t care about the previous matters now and let the conflict between the two sides stop intensifying. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After the parade, the first thing Qin Hao did was to go home to see his three children. Qin Hao''s son and two daughters have been born almost a year, but for more than a year, he has been busy with Dong''s military affairs for more than a year and has never had time to meet him. Finally, the whole family rushed from Wancheng to Luoyang, but Qin Hao put pressure on him in order to prevent the hundreds of schools of thought from maintaining Buddhism, and as a result, he had to leave Luoyang temporarily. Now Qin Hao has finally returned to Luoyang and has been free for half a day of his life. Of course, he has to get close to his children. Liu Mu, Mu Guiying and Xiahou Qingyi each hold a baby and haven''t seen her husband for more than a year. Their eyes are full of longing. After Qin Hao saw his three children, his eyes suddenly turned into crescent moons. He was a human being for two lives and had more than 30 years of experience. Now he has finally become a father. "Ying''er, Hongye, and Chengxin, three little babies, are back for their father..." Qin Hao hugged his two daughters in one go, first kissing his eldest daughter, and then kissing his second daughter. When the eldest son Qin Ying saw that it was his turn in the end, he seemed to feel that his father was partial, and he burst into tears. Qin Hao laughed when he saw this and said, "Ying''er''s crying sound is loud enough. She is worthy of being my Qin family. She will definitely have a future prospect in the future. Come on, my father is not biased, so I''ll kiss you now." Mu Guiying couldn''t help but give Qin Hao a blank look after hearing this, but Qin Hao didn''t care at all and kissed his son twice on his tender face. After Xiao Qinying was kissed by her father, she not only stopped crying, but also laughed, full of spirituality. Qin Hao, Mu Guiying and Xiahou Qingyi gathered together to have fun, while Liu Mu pulled the anxious Xiaolongnu to ask about her well-being. Before, when Qin Hao entered the city, there was such a big noise, so Liu Mu naturally could not have known about Xiaolongnu. In addition, before returning to Luoyang, Qin Hao had already passed a letter through Feige to Liu Mu to explain the existence of Xiaolongnu. Liu Mu is not a stingy woman. During her pregnancy, she wanted Qin Hao to marry Cai Yan. It¡¯s just that Qin Hao herself had psychological disorders and was unwilling to marry her wife during pregnancy, so she refused. Qin Hao has been fighting abroad for a year or two. He has not been flirting with for such a long time. He has only recently met Xiaolongnu and shared the troubles with him, so he brought him home. Therefore, Liu Mu naturally would not have any dissatisfaction with him, but instead accepted Xiaolongnu happily. Liu Mu grabbed Xiaolongnu''s hand and smiled gently, "Sister Long, my husband has told me about your affairs. We will be a family in the future." Xiaolongnu was relieved when she saw that Liu Mu was indeed as Qin Hao said, a good princess with no arrogance and broad mind. But when the two of them touched each other, Xiaolongnu''s face was filled with shock. She didn''t expect that Liu Mu''s internal strength was so deep. Since killing Helianba, Xiaolongnu has also broken her own bottleneck and has vaguely shown signs of breaking through the half-step master. But even so, she still cannot find out the depth of Liu Mu. This shows that Liu Mu''s strength is far above her. Xiaolongnu looked shocked. Unexpectedly, as a princess, Liu Mu still has such a high martial arts cultivation, and his impression of her was greatly changed. "Your Highness, Princess, I didn''t expect you to be a martial artist." Xiaolongnu said with a respectful look on her face. Liu Mu pretended to be unhappy when he heard this, and said, "It''s all a family, what''s your name? Just call me Sister Mu." "this¡­" Xiaolongnu was a little hesitant. After all, she was not familiar with Liu Mu. She was not used to being so close all of a sudden, and she didn''t know if Liu Mu was sincere. It can be seen that Liu Mu''s expression was not like a fake, so Xiaolongnu could only respond and shouted softly: "Sister Mu." "Oh, good sister." Liu Mu smiled. At this time, Mu Guiying walked over and said to Xiaolongnu with a smile: "My husband has been away for two years and has not been close to women, but he broke the precepts with his sister. It was really amazing to see her sister today. No wonder she took the initiative to fall in love with you." When Xiaolongnu saw Mu Guiying praising her, a blush flashed across her face without saying a word, and she said shyly: "Sister is too much, but her sister is just an ordinary woman." "I heard from my husband that my sister has excellent sword skills, and my Qin family is full of martial arts. Although we are a woman, we are still not inferior to men. If we have the chance in the future, we must have some discussions." Xiaolongnu was stunned when she heard this. She vaguely felt that Mu Guiying was hiding a needle in her words. After all, how could anyone dance the sword as soon as she came to the door? Xiaolongnu, who felt the rejection, couldn''t help but smile and said, "My sister is low in her skills and dare not use force in front of her sister." Mu Guiying smiled when she heard this and continued, "Sister is too humble..." Before Mu Guiying finished speaking, she was pulled aside by Liu Mu. "Sister Ying, Sister Long has just entered my house. What are you doing?" Liu Mu said with a serious expression. "Mu''er, you are just too kind. Sister, I''m for your own good. My husband stood up for her in public, which shows how much he liked her. Although she looks harmless now, it is hard to guarantee that she will not threaten you in the future. Let¡¯s suppress her momentum first to prevent her from having any thoughts she shouldn¡¯t have. ¡± After hearing Mu Guiying''s words, Liu Mu suddenly looked speechless, thinking that she was a great princess, would she be afraid of the threat of a private woman? By the way, the person who poses greater threat to himself, isn¡¯t it that Sister Ying, who gave birth to his eldest son for his husband? (This chapter ends) Chapter 1149 I, Jia Xu, will definitely ruin Yang Jian’s reputation Chapter 1149 I, Jia Xu, will definitely ruin Yang Jian Chapter 1147: I, Jia Xu, will definitely ruin Yang Jian "My sister is grateful for her kindness, but there is no need to be like this..." Liu Mu said calmly. Seeing that Liu Mu didn''t care, he certainly wouldn''t be a villain for nothing. He quickly pulled Xiaolongnu to ask about his well-being, and Xiaolongnu was stunned. Through communication, Xiaolongnu finally realized that the sister in front of her is General Mu Guiying and Mu, one of the two founders of the wife, no wonder she spoke so straightforwardly. Xiaolongnu only thinks that Mu Guiying is so by nature, and she does not deliberately target or hate her. After all, it is normal for a female general to have a bad temper, and she also promised to introduce other female generals to know her. I think she is not the kind of person who is on the same side and is on the same side. As soon as he thought of this, Xiaolongnu''s heart turned dark and she kept calling Mu Guiying''s "Sister Mu". Seeing that his wives and concubines were all mingling with Xiaolongnu, and the family still looked happy and harmonious and happy, Qin Hao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He has a lot of things to deal with every day, and he really has no time to be distracted from taking care of the trivial matters at home. It is impossible to do a safe and peaceful house in the back home. However, Qin Hao also knew that the peace in front of him was only temporary, and it would not be certain after he unified the government and merged. He just hoped that these women would not demolish their homes. "Mu''er, during your husband''s absence, you will take care of your family very well." Qin Hao pulled Liu Mu''s little hand and said softly: "Thank you so hard." "It''s not hard work, this is what I should do. My husband is a hero who cares about the world. How can he be burdened by the women and children in the back house? Mu''er is the eldest wife of the Qin family, so he should share his worries for his husband." Qin Hao nodded, then asked with a smile, "When Arthur came, he told me that this welcome ceremony to enter the city was yourselves?" Liu Mu immediately looked serious when he heard this and said, "That''s right, when I came to Luoyang, I found that my husband had left, and I knew that he had no choice but to have any difficulties. Sure enough, in the following days, many people from the Confucian Confucius (Confucius), the Mohist Yan Dan, the famous Gongsun Long and other hundreds of people, even the three elders Xun Shuang, Cai Yong and Qiao Xuan in the Nanyang Academy, arrived in Luoyang one after another, as if they wanted to plead for Buddhism together. I guess, husband, you have expected this scene a long time ago, and you really don¡¯t want to hate these old seniors, so you have to leave Luoyang. ¡± "Or what can I do?" Qin Hao looked helpless and said, "I, Qin Hao, have never been afraid of anyone since I joined the army, but there is really no way to deal with these people. I can''t fight and it makes no sense to say it. I can only hide and try to delay the army ahead to suppress Buddha." Liu Mu also clicked and continued, "These people are indeed a big trouble. I am also moving around for my husband these days. But even if you leave Luoyang, you still have no intention of retreating. I guess they can''t drag it down anymore. Therefore, I thought that when my husband returned, the entry ceremony would be held more powerfully, and to prevail and overwhelm these people first, so that my husband would negotiate with them later. ¡± "Mu''er, you''re so clever. You can even think of this kind of method." Qin Hao had long guessed Liu Mu''s intention, and couldn''t help but smile and shave her nose, and said with a wicked smile: "I will definitely reward you well for my husband tonight." When Liu Mu heard this, he was already an old husband and wife, his face was still full of shame. "Report... to the lord, Lord Han Fei asked for a meeting." Qin Hao saw this and said, "I have just returned to Luoyang. I have just met the child and haven''t even drooled. As a result, I came to my house so soon. Go and tell Han Fei, and I will say that I will rest today and will not handle official business." "This... promise." The soldier just left, but another soldier came to report: "Report to the lord, Lord Pei Ju asks for a meeting." "I won''t see you, I''ll talk about something tomorrow." "No." "Report to the lord, Lord Jia Xu is asking for a meeting." "It''s endless, right? I can''t take a day off." Qin Hao looked unhappy, but this time he did not refuse. After all, Jia Xu was his uncle. This time, he made great sacrifices to help him achieve hegemony. He had to see him in terms of emotion and reason. "Go, uncle, he may really have something important." Liu Mu said. Qin Hao nodded, then walked towards the hall to meet his Tianzi No. 1 secret spy, Jia Xu. Jia Xu came to Qin Hao this time mainly to return the token number one of the Tianzi. After all, he no longer has to lurk in the Liang army, and there are still many people lurking in Guanzhong in the Tianzi tribe, so this part of the forces is also returned to Qin Hao. The texture of the token number one of the characters in Tianzi is like gold, not gold, not jade, not jade, engraved on the front with a ghost face that seems to be crying, not crying, not laughing, not laughing, and on the back with a big character in Tianzi. After Qin Hao took the token number one of Tianzi, he had a meaningful question and answer: "Uncle, you have traveled thousands of miles this time and rescued Your Majesty from Guanzhong. He also had a long time with Your Majesty on the way. I wonder what your Majesty''s character is?" Jia Xu was stunned and then laughed loudly, "Our little prince is not big, but his heart is not small. When no major princes are easy to deal with today, anyone with a discerning eye can see that the foundation of the Han Dynasty has been broken, but he is determined to follow Guangwu, sweep across Liuhe, unify the eight desolates, and be the revival of this Han..." "Okay, OK, enough." Qin Hao interrupted quickly. He thought Jia Xu would make trouble, but after all, he was still as a Han minister, but he didn''t expect that he would be so honest and would say whatever he thought. If this passage was spread, he would inevitably bear the infamous reputation of ulterior motives. "As a child, it''s normal for him to be tall and thick, but for Hao''er, if this move is used well, it will be a great help." After hearing Jia Xu''s words, Qin Hao couldn''t help but nodded subconsciously and said, "Uncle, Liu Xie''s ascension ceremony will be left to you for old age. The sooner he ascended the throne in Luoyang, the greater the benefits our army will get." "No." Jia Xu nodded and replied, "Hao''er, now our army has secretly joined forces with Li Shimin to deal with Yang Jian, but there is no one in Guanzhong who is in charge of the overall situation." "Uncle, are you still interested in Guanzhong?" Qin Hao asked with a look of surprise. He thought Jia Xu didn''t want to have anything to do with Guanzhong. "Dong Zhuo''s death was full of doubts, but Yang Jian turned all the blame on me, father and son, but he only earned a lot of money." A sneer flashed across Jia Xu''s face and said lightly: "I have no interest in eliminating the charges, but I am really unwilling to accept it if I don''t kill Yang Jian." As he said that, Jia Xu knelt down and said in a deep voice: "Please hand over all the matters in Guanzhong to me. I, Jia Xu, will definitely ruin Yang Jian." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1150 The viciousness of the poisonous man Chapter 1150 The viciousness of the poisonous warrior Chapter 1148: The viciousness of the poisonous man Seeing that Jia Xu actually gave this great gift to him, Qin Hao quickly helped him up and said, "Uncle, what are you doing? You are an elder, so how can you make an elder kneel down to the younger generation. Since you are interested, you will give all the matters in Guanzhong to you." After Jia Xu was helped up, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said, "Thank you lord." Qin Hao saw this but said seriously: "My nephew only has one request, which is to make the Liang army continue to fight and never threaten our army in the future. I wonder if my uncle has a plan in his heart?" Jia Xu smiled confidently and said, "I heard that Princess Wannian''s maid E''er later became the adopted daughter of Situ Wang Yun, and now this Chang''e is the most important piece on the chessboard of Wang Yun and Li Shimin." At this point, Jia Xu sneered and said, "Your Highness Wannian not only recreated the kindness of Chang''e, but also had a deep relationship with her sisters. If I asked Chang''e to help me with some small things in the name of Your Highness Princess, Chang''e would probably not refuse." ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Qin Hao immediately took a breath when he heard this and thought to himself: It is worthy of being a poisonous soldier Jia Xu. He hit the lifeline of Li Shimin and Wang Yun with one move. Why did I forget Chang''e, a chess piece that can be used? Although Qin Hao didn''t know what role Chang''e played in the plan of Li Shimin and Wang Yun, what is certain is the indispensable one. Jia Xu wanted to instigate Chang''e as soon as he took action, wouldn''t he have to take the lifelines of Li Shimin and Wang Yun in his hands? "Since my uncle has a plan in his heart, I won''t interfere with my nephew." As he said that, Qin Hao handed over your Tianzi No. 1 token and said, "This Tianzi No. 1 token must be of some use to you, my uncle, so I will continue to keep it. When necessary, my uncle can choose the new Tianzi No. 1 secret spy on my behalf." Jia Xu took the Tianzi-1 token again. He actually had a new Tianzi-1 candidate in his mind, namely Chang''e. However, he felt that he did not understand Chang''e''s character enough, so he was ready to contact and test Chang''e first, and then decide whether to let Chang''e serve as Tianzi-1. Chang''e, who is far away in Chang''an, still doesn''t know that she has been noticed by Qin Hao and Jia Xu, and she will never be able to have a peaceful life in the future. "In addition, I am lending you two uncles, Di Renjie and Bao Zheng, both of whom are experts in investigating and solving cases. I transferred them from Nanyang to Luoyang long before leaving Luoyang and asked them to investigate the truth about Dong Zhuo''s death together, and now I have made some major breakthroughs. ¡± As he said that, a glimmer flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he said, "With these two people here, I will definitely help you with uncle." "Thank you, lord." Jia Xu came with excitement and left with excitement, but as soon as he left, Bodhidharma came to visit. Qin Hao knew that Bodhidharma had been waiting for him for a long time, but now the momentum of hundreds of schools has just been frustrated, and he must rub their sharpness. "Go and tell Master Bodhidharma that this marquis has been fighting abroad for a long time, but now he has only seen his youngest son. He is very happy and does not want to see a foreign guest." Qin Hao said lightly. Outside the mansion, Bodhidharma also looked helpless after learning Qin Hao''s remarks from the guards. After all, what Qin Hao said was human nature, which made him unable to find an excuse to refute. "Chief Qin said when will I have time to see me?" Bodhidharma hurriedly asked about the guards. Although the guards sympathized with Bodhidharma for his persistence during this period, his master''s thoughts were beyond his imagination. He could only answer: "The lord has not said that the master will try again tomorrow." Bodhidharma sighed helplessly, but he did not return to White Horse Temple. He was afraid that Qin Hao would make excuses to hide from him, so he simply sat cross-legged at the door of the Marquis'' Mansion and recited scriptures. Anyway, it was not the first time he did such a thing as blocking the door. Seeing this, the guard couldn''t help but twitch and smiled bitterly: "Master Bodhidharma, if you always act like a scoundrel like this, it may not be a good impact." "No, I will not interfere with you, or the guests from the mansion, I am just waiting for the marquis here." Bodhidharma closed his eyes and said. When the guards saw that they could not persuade Bodhidharma, they could only return to report truthfully. "What? Bodhidharma is blocking the door again?" Qin Hao said a little angrily, Bodhidharma is also a great master after all, so how could he be so rogue when doing things? "Hmph, he wants to stay at the door, so let him stay... Remember to give Master Bodhidharma a blanket tonight." After saying that, Qin Hao ignored Bodhidharma. Qin Hao would definitely go to see Bodhidharma, but not now. After all, if he just came back, he would immediately see Bodhidharma, which would give the hundreds of schools a feeling that he would not accept him and wanted to reconcile with Buddhism. If this is true, it will give the hundreds of schools a feeling that Qin Hao is not confident enough, so Qin Hao must first regain Bodhidharma for a period of time, and then solve the many tragic things in Buddhism once again. The sky gradually became darker. After nearly a year of separation from the three beautiful wives, Qin Hao missed the three wives. Although he had the desire to sleep with his three wives, his three wives were all serious women and would definitely not agree to serve him together, so he could only go to one person''s room tonight. Qin Hao walked to Liu Mu''s door, but when he pushed the door, he found that he couldn''t open it. He couldn''t help knocking on the door, "Madam, open the door, your husband is here to reward you." Only Liu Mu''s voice came from inside the house. "I have been fighting outside for a long time, and Sister Mu and Sister Yun miss me very much. You might as well go to their place tonight. It''s nothing to wait for me." Qin Hao could naturally hear Liu Mu''s reluctance in his words, and couldn''t help but admire Liu Mu''s generosity. He then shouted to the room, "I''m sorry, wait for a moment, your husband, I''ll come." Liu Mu did not hear Qin Hao clearly. Seeing that Qin Hao actually left, he couldn''t help feeling disappointed and said to himself: Why didn''t you break in? I can forcefully stop you from coming in. But after a while, Qin Hao actually returned, kicked open the door and said with a smile, "Madam, I''m back for my husband." When Liu Mu saw that Qin Hao was carrying a woman on both sides of his left and right shoulders, which was Mu Guiying and Xiahou Qingyi. He didn''t know what her husband was thinking. He immediately said ashamed and panicked: "Husband, this, this, this, this, this..." "What''s wrong with me? I''ve been fighting for my husband for a long time, and I miss you all very much." As he said that, Qin Hao threw Mu Guiying and Xiahou Qingyi onto the bed and smiled and said, "We will sleep together tonight." "But¡­" "How many, but I am a man, I have the final say. Madam, my husband is here." Three phoenixes and one dragon, a night of joy. The next day, Qin Hao went out physically and mentally exhausted, put on his clothes under the clothes of his three wives, and then took Liu Mu to the palace to meet his brother-in-law, Liu Xie. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1151 Bullying honest people Chapter 1151 Bullying Honest People Chapter 1149: Bullying honest people "Squeak..." As soon as the gate of the Marquis'' Mansion was opened, Bodhidharma outside the door opened his eyes instantly. Seeing that Qin Hao was really coming out, he immediately went up to meet him. "Mr. Marquis, I am here..." "Ah, isn''t this Master Bodhidharma? Long time no see, long time no see." Qin Hao first greeted Bodhidharma, then pretended to be anxious: "Your Majesty summoned me to attack the Sei Saint. If you have any questions, I will talk about it when I come back. I will definitely help the master solve it when the time comes." As he said that Qin Hao was unable to get on the carriage with Liu Mu, leaving Bodhidharma standing there in a daze. Liu Mu opened the curtain and saw Bodhidharma outside looking into the car. Qin Hao smiled and shook his hand at Bodhidharma outside. Bodhidharma immediately smiled bitterly when he saw this. ¡°Gee¡­¡± Seeing that he had already walked away, Liu Mu couldn''t help laughing and said to Qin Hao, "Husband, Master Bodhidharma is a great monk, but it''s too bad for you to toss him like this." "Madam, think I''m willing to torment him." Qin Hao shook his head helplessly and said, "When I went to Chang''an to marry, many Taoist masters surrounded me in Sizhou. It was Master Bodhidharma and others who took action that shocked Taoism. Only for husbands can you marry you safely. If you didn''t Master Bodhidharma, you would have been a widow." "So there is such a thing." Liu Mu said with a look of surprise. Although she knew that Bodhidharma had favors to Qin Hao, she didn''t know what kind of favors she had. Now after hearing her husband''s explanation, she realized that so many things had happened here. "Husband, since Master Bodhidharma has saved you, why do you still have to trouble him like this?" Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh and said, "It''s okay if he doesn''t bother with him. Who told him to plead for Buddhism? If I don''t give up on him now, Buddhism will have to torment me in the future, so I can only let Master Bodhidharma down first. But madam, don¡¯t worry, Master Bodhidharma is a person with high virtue, so he will definitely not care about these things. This time I met him. If it were someone from other Buddhists, I wouldn¡¯t have been so troubled by others. ¡± Liu Mu was puzzled when he heard this. He knew that the master had a good temper and dared to mess with others in different ways. Isn¡¯t this bullying an honest person? The husband and wife, and they were talking and chatting, and then they arrived at the palace. Although Luoyang has experienced several wars, the palace has been preserved intact, which is exactly the same as Liu Mu¡¯s memory. Since returning to Luoyang, although Liu Mu has moved the palace several times, he still feels a lot of emotion every time he comes here. After all, this is where she grew up. After entering the palace gate, the two of them took a car for a long time before finally reaching Liu Xie''s bedroom. "Brother-in-law." As soon as he saw Qin Hao, Xiao Liu Xie ran over with excitement and surrounded Qin Hao''s side, "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law" kept shouting, his eyes full of admiration. Qin Hao sighed helplessly when he saw this, touched Liu Xie''s head, and smiled and said, "Xie''er, you are no longer King Chenliu, but the Emperor of Han. You can''t be so rash." ¡°Yeah.¡± Liu Xie kept nodding, and then said with a look: "Brother-in-law, Xie''er is so bored in the palace. Can you often come to the palace to accompany Xie''er?" Qin Hao shook his head decisively and refused, saying: "The war in Sizhou has not yet ended, and Yuan Mengtemujin invaded Bingzhou again. After Xie''er, you ascend the throne again in Luoyang, your brother-in-law may lead the troops to fight again." Liu Xie immediately showed disappointment when he heard this, and then said with anger: "It''s really hateful that traitors such as Wang Mang and Wang Shichong are just abhorrent. They only care about their ambitions, but they are indifferent to the people. Brother-in-law, you must defeat them." "That''s for sure. Your brother-in-law, I have never met an opponent since I joined the army. Wang Mang, Wang Shichong and others will naturally not be opponents." Qin Hao said confidently. "Yeah, when Xie''er ascends the throne again, he will be appointed as the general of his brother-in-law, and let us revive the Han Dynasty again." After hearing Liu Xie''s words, Qin Hao agreed on the surface, but sneered in his heart. Although Liu Xie was young, he had many ideas. In his opinion, among the princes, his brother-in-law became stronger, and his brother-in-law was loyal to the Han Dynasty. When he unified the ranks, he would become the overlord of the princes, and then the revival of the Han Dynasty would be just around the corner. Liu Xie''s abacus was beautiful, but he was still too young after all. He didn''t know that people''s hearts were sinister, so he had never seen Qin Hao clearly. Qin Hao was destined to not be loyal to the Han Dynasty. Now Liu Xie is useful to him. After Liu Xie completely lost his value in use, he will naturally change the dynasty and abolish the Han Dynasty. Of course, Qin Hao was not cruel, so he would definitely give Liu Xie a good end. When Liu Hong was alive, Liu Xie admired Qin Hao very much. Now he admired Qin Hao more than before. Now he finally had the opportunity to have close contact with his idol again. He wanted to stay Qin Hao overnight in the palace and sleep with him at night. Qin Hao had a beautiful wife warming the bed at home, so of course it was impossible to pay attention to Liu Xie, a little broken child. He patiently shared his experiences after joining the army with Liu Xie, and Liu Xie also listened with relish, and it was already evening before he knew it. After Qin Hao had dinner with Liu Xie, he took Liu Mu away from the palace. Before leaving, Qin Hao drank a few more glasses of wine. "Madam, I will act a little more like this later." Qin Hao blinked at Liu Mu, and Liu Mu looked helpless and said, "I know my husband." The frame quickly returned to the Marquis'' Mansion, and the Doramo at the door immediately met him when he saw this, but Liu Mu walked out of the carriage with the drunken Qin Hao. "Madam, don''t help me, I''m not drunk, I can still drink, drink..." As he was talking, Qin Hao fell head-on, but was supported by Liu Mu, who was quick-witted. "Marty, you promised me..." As soon as Bodhidharma spoke, he couldn''t continue. After all, people are so drunk, so how can they talk about it? Liu Mu looked at Bodhidharma with an apology and said, "Master, my husband is really drunk. You might as well come back tomorrow." As he said that, Liu Mu helped Qin Hao back to the mansion, leaving Bodhidharma standing there blankly. When he recovered, the gate of Qin''s mansion was closed. We have to keep waiting. Bodhidharma continued to sit cross-legged with a frustrated look on his face, but he didn''t know that Qin Hao and Liu Mu behind the door were smiling at this time. In a happy mood, Qin Hao and his three beautiful wives came again that night. The next day, early in the morning, Qin Hao personally brought Bodhidharma into the mansion. Qin Hao couldn''t help but not go there personally. After all, even if Bodhidharma is a person with noble character, he would inevitably feel resentment in his heart after being troubled by Qin Hao. When he saw Qin Hao wake up from his drunkenness, he immediately remembered his own affairs, and most of the resentment in Bodhidharma''s heart disappeared. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1152 The end of the Buddhas destruction Chapter 1152: The end of the destruction of Buddha Chapter 1150: The end of the destruction of Buddha "Master Bodhidharma, you have been kind to me, and we are not outsiders, so I went straight to the point." Qin Hao looked at Bodhidharma with a serious face and said in a deep voice: "This time Shakyamuni took action personally and broke the rules. Although this marquis did not want to turn against Buddhism, he had to severely punish Buddhism. Now it is very easy to withdraw my marquis. As long as the master agrees to this marquis on behalf of Buddhism, he can agree to this marquis'' three conditions. ¡± In this regard, Bodhidharma had long been mentally prepared and said in great seriousness: "Please say it, lord." Qin Hao nodded when he saw this and said, "First, rectify Buddhist scriptures, take the essence and remove the dross, limit the number of people in Buddhist temples, do not fool the people''s beliefs, do not waste them, and do not encroach on a large number of fertile land..." Bodhidharma was shocked. There were more than three of this one alone, right? But after a long time he still said in a stern voice: "Yes." No, no, don¡¯t agree. Although Qin Hao''s condition will greatly damage the Buddhist spirit, if Qin Hao cannot stop at Qin Hao''s actions to destroy Buddhism, the other princes who are like hungry wolf will definitely follow Qin Hao after seeing Qin Hao obtain huge benefits from Buddhism and trigger a wave of destroying Buddhism. At that time, it will be the real catastrophe of Buddhism. Therefore, Buddhism is so eager to get Qin Hao''s forgiveness because it wants to avoid the rise of the tide of the princes in the world to destroy Buddhism. Of course, we still cannot avoid disasters because of this. Qin Hao has already gained benefits from Buddhism, and he will definitely not vomit it out, so Buddhism has obtained Qin Hao''s forgiveness and still has to bleed heavily and spend money on life from other princes. Seeing that Bodhidharma agreed, Qin Hao nodded and continued, "Second, monks who entered the monks did not mean that they enjoy privileges. In the future, Buddhist disciples will also pay taxes like the people." After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Bodhidharma was shocked when he heard this and said in his heart: So cruel! The greatest privilege of monks is that they do not have to pay taxes. With this, Buddhism can continuously attract people to become monks. If this privilege is lost, the number of monks will definitely be greatly reduced in the future. If Qin Hao doesn''t take action, he will deprive Buddhism of his greatest advantage as soon as he takes action. If this Bodhidharma agrees, Buddhism will no longer have any special features and will become a school of the same nature as a hundred schools of thought. Bodhidharma wanted to refuse, but he still couldn''t. The biggest trump card of Buddhism is that there are hundreds of schools of thought behind me who come to plead for Buddhism, and Qin Hao absolutely cannot refuse the hundreds of schools of thought. The Hundred Schools do not want to see the princes suppress Buddhism. After all, the princes can suppress Buddhism today, and tomorrow they will suppress other Hundred Schools, which will greatly reduce the status of the Hundred Schools. But the hundreds of schools are definitely happy to agree to the elimination of Buddhist privileges. After all, there is no privilege that does not have to pay taxes. Whether it is Confucian scholars or Taoists, they all need to pay taxes, so why can monks not pay? Qin Hao''s second condition can be said to kill two birds with one stone. Not only did he directly suppress Buddhism, but he also directly pushed the hundreds of schools that were originally standing on Buddhism to the opposite side of Buddhism. If Buddhism refuses, it will become the enemy of all princes and hundreds of schools. Thinking of this, Bodhidharma spoke with great difficulty, "Okay." Qin Hao saw this, and smiled with victory and said, "Third, Master, I hope you can move your bed, Yongzhen White Horse Temple." When Bodhidharma heard this, he was stunned at first. After confirming that he had heard it wrong, he breathed a sigh of relief. The third article says what it means to move the bed, but in fact he wants to serve Qin Hao. After all, White Horse Temple is in Luoyang. Yongzhen White Horse Temple means to Yongzhen Luoyang. This is to use his great master''s strength to intimidate other schools of thought. If Bodhidharma agrees, it means that it will lose its personal freedom. Although this seems unkind, compared with the other two, it is already too tolerant. After all, the first two are targeting the entire Buddhism, while the third is only targeting Bodhidharma. Although Bodhidharma didn¡¯t know why Qin Hao was eyeing him, compared with the entire Buddhism, what does Bodhidharma¡¯s personal freedom count! As soon as he thought of this, Bodhidharma immediately said in a deep voice: "Yes." Qin Hao laughed and narrowed his eyes and said, "Since the master has agreed to this marquis'' three requests, the master should follow the agreement and order the withdrawal of troops. I hope the master can restrain the Buddhists from abide by the agreement and do not let Buddhist doctrine threaten the magical artifacts. After all, since this marquis can withdraw his troops, he can also send troops again. If he sends troops to attack Buddhism again, it will not be the lineup this time. I hope the master will remember it. ¡± "Thank you for forgiveness, I am a monk, no, Buddhism will definitely remember it." Bodhidharma said respectfully. Qin Hao saw that Bodhidharma was a great master, but he could suppress his attitude so low, and he also understood how much grievance he suffered in this crisis-ridden game, so he no longer continued to catch him and get the wool. What Qin Hao didn''t know was that as soon as he left, Bodhidharma''s face showed joy. "Although the losses of this disaster are huge, as long as we can get through it smoothly, our Buddhist sect will be reborn from the ashes and become a new Buddhist with more vigorous vitality." Bodhidharma was actually extremely dissatisfied with some doctrines in Buddhism and the trend of luxury. However, he was not the leader of Buddhism before. Although he had the will to change Buddhism, he was powerless. Now that Sakyamuni has broken the rules and brought disaster to the entire Buddhist sect, Qin Hao''s conditions were too excessive, but they just coincided with Bodhidharma''s intention to rectify the Buddhist sect, so of course he agreed to it. In Bodhidharma''s view, this is actually a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Qin Hao reached an agreement with Buddhism and recalled the army to destroy Buddhism, which soon spread throughout the hundreds of schools. "I didn''t expect that, I didn''t expect that before I came forward, Bodhidharma had already dealt with Qin Hao. It seems that this time I came to Luoyang for nothing." Gongsun Long said with a faint smile. "Bodhidharma agreed to the outrageous request. What else does Qin Hao have to be dissatisfied with? Now the princes in the world have to thank Qin Hao again." Yan Dan said lightly. Confucius heard this and glanced at everyone and smiled, "Bodhidharma had long been the intention to reform Buddhist teachings. This time Qin Hao attacked, and this time, it was probably an opportunity." A hint of envy flashed in Confucius'' eyes. In fact, he also wanted to reform Confucianism. After all, today''s Confucianism is no longer the Confucianism of Confucius and Mencius, but Dong Zhongshu''s Confucianism. However, the situation of Confucianism is much more complicated than that of Buddhism. It is impossible for him to reform Confucianism by his own efforts. "If you want to reform Confucianism, you may have to rely on the power of the princes." Confucius thought to himself. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1153 He took the emperor to command the princes Chapter 1153: Use the emperor to order the princes Chapter 1151: Use the emperor to command the princes After Qin Hao''s order to withdraw troops was issued, as soon as Tan Daoji received a letter from Fei Ge, the five thousand troops who destroyed Buddhism immediately withdrew their troops overnight. This campaign to destroy Buddhism lasted for nearly two months, and almost 90% of the Buddhist temples under Qin Hao''s command were destroyed at one time. After statistics, a total of more than 140 Buddhist temples of all sizes were destroyed, and more than 6,000 monks were killed and captured, while the Qin army only suffered less than a thousand casualties. This shows that although the power in the world is strong, it is still vulnerable to the regular army of the princes. In addition, the Qin army liberated more than 50,000 people, seized a total of 40 million yuan in money, worth 20 million yuan in antiques and treasures, seized nearly 500,000 stones of food and grass, and seized a large amount of fertile land and real estate. It has to be said that Buddhism is really rich. Qin Hao¡¯s capture of the destruction of Buddhism this time, regardless of the other, just food and grass, is enough to support the Qin army in a medium-sized battle. No wonder Buddhism is so eager to reconcile. It is to minimize the losses. Otherwise, even if you take the initiative to give "protection fees" to the princes, the princes in various places may not be willing to collect them. After all, you will definitely get more of them when you grab them. In addition to the losses in money and food, the biggest loss in Buddhism is talents. As soon as he learned that the Qin army was about to destroy Buddhism, many Taoist monks all over the world gathered in Sijing to stop the Qin army from destroying Buddhism. As for the final result, it naturally did not play any role. Faced with the Qin army''s sharp sword formation and crossbow formation, countless monks died under the Qin army''s butcher''s knife. This includes four masters, three half-step masters, eight first-class masters, twenty-eight first-class masters, and more than a hundred second-class masters. As for the monk at the half-step Grand Master level, in addition to one of them being killed by Gao Chong at the beginning, another one appeared later, and was also killed by Gao Chong and Pei Yuanqing. A half-step master is a pillar of the country for any school, but Buddhism has lost two people at once, which is already a damaging problem and may not be able to recover in another ten years. In this battle to destroy Buddhism, the endless lineup of experts from Buddhism also shocked all schools of thought. It turns out that before we knew it, foreign Buddhism had grown to this point. Among the hundreds of schools of thought, only Taoism can suppress Buddhism. Buddhism has naturally aroused the fear of other hundreds of schools of thought, but even such a powerful Buddhist can still not stop the army of only five thousand princes, which has made the hundreds of schools realize their strengths and weaknesses again. The strength of the Hundred Schools is that they have most of the talents in the world. They can directly or indirectly influence the princes or the princes supported by their own talents. But if you confront the princes head-on, it will undoubtedly be a master who is less than the level of a grand master. No matter how strong he is, he cannot withstand the encirclement and killing of the army. But how many grand masters are there in a hundred schools? After realizing this, the senior officials of all schools of thought were complicated. Now that they were no longer in the world where they could do whatever they wanted, the princes from all over the world were the real controllers of the world. The various schools of thought can destroy the foundation of the Han Dynasty by borrowing the Yellow Turban, but they are powerless to do anything to the princes who are separating the country. This is really a wicked person who is the one who is evil! Although Qin Hao''s battle to destroy Buddhism was mainly aimed at Buddhism, it also played a role in shaking mountains and shaking tigers, greatly shocking all schools of thought. This indirectly caused the style of the Baijiajia to change suddenly and it was no longer as domineering as before. This is an unexpected joy for all the princes in the world. The act of destroying Buddhism has many benefits. In addition to shocking all schools of thought, it also scares all the sects in the world, and the world. After all, even the princes dare to destroy Buddhism, and it is too simple to destroy a sect. After this battle, all major sects in Qin Hao''s territory clamped their tails and acted cautiously for a long time, and did not dare to easily violate the laws set by the Qin army, which also greatly improved the public security in Qin Hao''s territory. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In April, the second year of Chuping (191 AD). On the fourth day after Qin Hao returned to Luoyang, surrounded by many civil and military officials including Qin Hao, Emperor Liu Xie of Han ascended the throne again at the Taimiao of Luoyang and changed his reign to Jian''an. Since then, under the promotion of Qin Hao, the butterfly, 191 AD became the first year of Jian''an, five years ahead of the first year of Jian''an in the original history. From the beginning of Liu Yu''s successor to the governor of Yizhou and jointly resisting Chiyou''s invasion with Liu Ji, to the time when Liu Xie reassigned the throne in Luoyang in April, too many major events have happened in just two months. First, the Thirteen-stick monk saved Li Shimin. Shakyamuni took a move to break the rules, but it led to Qin Hao''s large-scale destruction of Buddha. Later, Su Lie defeated Wang Mang, forcing Wang Mang to retreat to Hanoi, trying every means to strengthen his power, and finally even held a martial arts conference. In order to avoid the pressure from the hundreds of schools of thought, Qin Hao led Seven Swords to chase Li Shimin to Tongfu Inn in Qixia Town. After the Seven Swords combined to kill the great master Dugu Yuyun, he reached a cooperation with Li Shimin to fight Yang Jian. It was also after the cooperation with Li Shimin that Zhou Yu and Li Cunxiao attacked Hangu Pass, blocked the food route of Yang Lin''s army in Yewangcheng, and attracted Yang Guang and Yang Jian''s 70,000 troops to attack. After letting Li Shimin go, Qin Hao went to the martial arts army in person to kill Wang Mang, but accidentally broke through Yuan Meng''s conspiracy and issued a warning to the Jin army in advance, so that the Jin army would be prepared in the face of Murong Ke''s attack, and the Jin army also launched the Jinyuan war. In the end, Qin Hao personally led his men to destroy the base of Xuanjingsi, captured Princess Yuanmeng Zhao Min alive, and led everyone out of the siege and back to Luoyang under the heavy siege. In just two months, Qin Hao had almost traveled to Sizhou and experienced a series of thrilling events. Now he has finally returned to Luoyang to support the emperor and ascend the throne, thus opening the road of holding the emperor to command the princes. Since Liu Xie escaped from Chang''an alone with the help of Jia Xu, and there were no other Han officials around him, after he ascended the throne again and with all the civil and military officials of the court, Qin Hao naturally became the only person Liu Xie could rely on. The first thing Liu Xie did after he ascended the throne was to enthrone the ministers, of course, the premise must have been approved by Qin Hao. During this enthronement, all the civil and military officials loyal to Qin Hao were promoted, and the cohesion of his ministers was greatly improved. As for Qin Hao himself, Liu Xie originally wanted to grant Qin Hao the title of General and King of Qin, but Qin Hao voluntarily refused the title on the grounds that he was "deficient in qualifications". In the end, he only accepted the position of General of the Cavalry and Duke of Qin, and his fief was Nanyang County. Qin Wen, the father of Qin Hao, who was far away in Jinyang, was named General and King of Jin by Liu Xie, and his fief is Taiyuan County. Except for Qin Hao and Qin Wen, the other princes have not yet been enthroned. After all, the other princes have neither sent a pilgrimage to Luoyang, nor have they recognized the orthodox status of the Han Dynasty. Today, Sizhou is still in war, and when Qin Hao has to unite the forces of Qin and Jin armies, its overall strength will naturally become the overlord of the princes. By then, the princes from all over the country were frightened by Qin Hao''s huge military power and could only go to Luoyang to recognize Liu Xie''s orthodox status. In this way, Qin Hao''s plan to use the emperor to make the princes succeed. Therefore, the enthronement of other princes can only be carried out after Qin Hao unified Sizhou. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1154 Iron-brained Chapter 1154 Iron Body Chapter 1152: Iron-bending "Lord, as our army captured Hangu Pass, the battle situation in Sizhou has completely dominated." Han Fei spoke to Qin Hao with a happy expression: "This time, the destruction of Buddhism has seized a large amount of food and grass. Now our army''s food and grass are enough to support the unification of Sizhou, and there is no need to continue to rely on the food and grass transport from Jingbei." "Since that''s the case, I''ll order the four counties in Jingbei to stop supplying grain and grass to Sizhou immediately." After a little thought, Qin Hao asked again: "By the way, how is Liu Xiu''s situation in Jingnan?" Qin Hao did not ignore Liu Xiu from Jingnan. When he thought about it, he would always ask and learn about it. When Liu Bowen saw his lord asking about Liu Xiu''s information again, he immediately said, "Liu Xiu is really extraordinary. After leading 10,000 troops into Jingnan, although his troops were at an absolute disadvantage, he had been fighting all kinds of battles and was always suppressing Zhang Xian. Now Liu Xiu has completely occupied Lingling County and half of Guiyang County, forcing Zhang Xian and Han Xuan to form an alliance. The two sides can only barely fight against Liu Xiu''s invasion. ¡± Qin Hao nodded when he heard this, which was completely within his expectations. After all, if Liu Xiu couldn''t even solve it, he would have lost his name as Emperor Guangwu. The reason why Liu Xiu wasted such a long time in Jingnan was that after an expansion of the army, in order to prevent Yue Fei from Xiangyang from heading south, he drew half of the elite soldiers and returned to Jiangling in the middle. With only five thousand veterans, he tricked Zhang Xian''s tens of thousands of troops. Although Liu Xiu''s current threat to Qin Hao is not great, Qin Hao will not watch him grow stronger and immediately said, "I ordered the prefect of Xiangyang Yue Fei to do his best to prevent Liu Xiu from occupying the four counties of Jingnan. If necessary, they can send troops to capture Nanjun to force Liu Xiu to give up Jingnan to rescue Nanjun." Previously, Qin Hao did not allow Yue Fei to send troops to Jiangling. First, he did not want to set up a front before unifying Sizhou. Second, the grain storage in the grain warehouse was not enough to support the more than 200,000 Qin troops in Sizhou and Jingbei at the same time. Now the Sizhou battle situation is about to enter the final stage, and enough food and grass have been seized due to the destruction of Buddha, so Qin Hao certainly will not stop Yue Fei from sending troops to Jiangling and completely expel Liu Xiu''s forces from Jingbei. Yue Fei and Zhang Jiuling, who were far away in Xiangyang, were excited after receiving Qin Hao''s orders. Although Liu Xiu left many defenders in Jiangling, the defenders were not seen by Yue Fei. As long as the lord allowed him to send troops, he would be absolutely sure to completely capture Jiangling. "By the way, when will Tan Daoji''s army return to Luoyang?" Qin Hao asked. "I think I can return to Luoyang within three days. After all, General Tan''s troops do not need to deal with the matter of transporting the seized materials." Liu Bowen said. Qin Hao nodded and said, "I ordered the Women''s Army, Jiulong Guard, Iron Guard, Guard and other battalions in Luoyang City to be prepared for the expedition at any time. Once Tan Daoji''s army returns, this marquis will personally lead the troops to set off in the Ye Wang City." "No." After thinking about it for a while, Qin Hao ordered again, saying, "On the way our army destroyed the Buddhist temple, all prisoners of war who were blocked and arrested were sent to Yiqueguan and handed over to Wen Ruo for handling. Yuan Shu was unwilling to return Xuanyuan Pass to our army. If Yique Pass was not established again, Sizhou''s defense system would not be perfect enough after all, so Yique Pass must be rebuilt as soon as possible. ¡± "No." After working hard for most of the day, Qin Hao finally finished his military affairs, but then came to the dungeon of the Jinyiwei to meet an extremely important prisoner, who was Zhao Min. Since Zhao Min was tied back to Luoyang by Qin Hao, she has also acted extremely tough. Qin Hao neither abused her nor used to torture her, but she herself made a decision by taking a hunger strike, as if she was looking for death and did not want to disclose any information. Before, Qin Hao was busy with a lot of things, so he put Zhao Min behind. Now Qin Hao finally had time, so he naturally had to deal with this problem in person. Now Zhao Min already knows that Qin Hao, the master who betrayed her, is actually Qin Hou Qin Hao, his brother''s mortal enemy, so he is naturally angry that Qin Hao deceived her. Seeing that Qin Hao finally came to see her, Zhao Min immediately glared at him fiercely and said viciously: "Liar, kill me directly. Even if I, Zhao Min, die, I will not tell you anything." Qin Hao looked at Zhao Min who was **** in front of him, and a strange color flashed in his eyes, and he smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, you will say it." Zhao Min smiled coldly and said disdainfully: "I''m not afraid of death. What methods do you have? It''s even more terrifying than death." Qin Hao''s eyes looked back and forth on Zhao Min''s body, and finally landed on Zhao Min''s feet. Then he leaned forward and smiled, "There are more terrible methods in this world than death." As he said that, under Zhao Min''s uneasy gaze, Qin Hao took off Zhao Min''s shoes, and then... tickled. Zhao Min was very afraid of itchy, and Qin Hao was ruthless. Under the itchy itch, Zhao Min even laughed out loud. "Ah, haha, it''s so itchy, Qin Hao, you bastard, just use this kind of despicable trick, I will never surrender, ah, it''s so itchy..." Qin Hao, who has watched the TV series, certainly knew that Zhao Min was most afraid of itchy, so he used such a trick to cure Zhao Min. As expected, the effect was much better than torture. Zhao Min, who had been stubborn, quickly became soft-willed. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s so itchy, Qin Hao, don¡¯t think about making me surrender with this, I, Zhao Min, will not say that I will die. Not to mention being merely tickling, even if I use a knife and axe to add a body, a heart-to-eye insertion, or a gun-to-be-breasted pot, I, Zhao Min, will not even blink my eyes. Absolutely no, no, no, no, it''s too itchy, I can''t stand it anymore, I said, I said, I said, it''s not OK, I said. ¡± After hearing this, Qin Hao stopped speechlessly. He looked as if he was strong and could not say anything he said, and he didn''t blink, but he couldn''t even hold on to the itch. Hehe, it smells so good! Qin Hao looked at Zhao Min with a smile and said, "If you don''t want to suffer any more, just come here as it is. As for the consequences of deceiving me, you must know." Zhao Min looked at Qin Hao with tears in her eyes, and said with tears in her eyes: "Qin Hao, you are simply despicable." Qin Hao knocked on his white front teeth: "Look, what is this." "you¡­" Zhao Min was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She came for the sake of Qin Hao and refused to let Qin Hao continue to make fun of herself. She immediately said in a deep voice: "I can say everything I know, but you must agree to me with a condition." "Zhao Min, you''re afraid you haven''t seen the situation clearly. Are you qualified to negotiate with me now?" As he said that, Qin Hao''s devil claws stretched towards Zhao Min''s feet again. Zhao Min immediately showed fear when she saw this and shouted quickly: "I don''t want you to let me go. I just changed to a better cell and don''t want to be locked up like this again." Qin Hao glanced at Zhao Min suspiciously, took back his claws, and said, "You can barely think about this." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1155 Li Zicheng vs. Cao Cao Chapter 1155 Li Zicheng vs. Cao Cao Chapter 1153: Li Zicheng vs. Cao Cao Zhao Min is not only Princess Yuanmeng, but also the commander of the Xuan Jingsi. She has built a huge Xuan Jingsi from scratch, so she naturally knows many of the secrets of Yuanmeng. What Qin Hao wants to know most now is the specific plan of Tiemu''s invasion. Of course, Qin Hao also knows that Zhao Min cannot know all such military and national affairs, so he can only learn from her what she knows. After Qin Hao suffered a great loss, Zhao Min was very honest. She answered whatever Qin Hao asked, and did not lie to deceive Qin Hao by himself. After roughly learning about Yuan Meng¡¯s plan, Qin Hao¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but become a little ugly. This time, Temujin not only led the troops himself, but also sent two generals, Murong Ke and Murong Chui, to directly stir up the storm inside the Hetao, so as to create opportunities for the 200,000 troops outside Zhenbei Pass. This shows that Temujin''s desire to seize is extremely firm. Murong Ke and Murong Chui, neither of these two people is easy to deal with, but this time they joined forces to kill Hetao. Even if Wang Meng and Yang Ye were in the Jin army, it would probably not be easy to defeat the Murong brothers'' joint efforts, not to mention that Temujin was eyeing him. The current situation of the Jin army in Hetao seems to be stable on the surface, but in fact it is full of dangers. If you are not careful, it may be a situation where everything will be lost, which makes Qin Hao even more forced to end the Sizhou battle situation quickly. Now all the main troops of the four counties in the south will go south to Sizhou. As long as Qin Hao can quickly unify Sizhou, he can draw out his new force to support Hetao. Even if Temujin enters Hetao, he will undoubtedly be defeated under the attack of the Qin and Jin armies. "I keep my word, but to prevent you from escaping, you still have to seal your skills." After saying that, Qin Hao ignored Zhao Min. After all, he didn''t need to do the small matters like transferring a cell and sealing his skills. Seeing that Qin Hao did not continue to ask, Zhao Min couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The reason why she told Qin Hao so readily was just because of the secret she had at present. Even if she told Qin Hao, it would cause no harm to Yuan Meng. Zhao Min is mainly responsible for the Xuan Jingsi, but Xuan Jingsi has been destroyed by Qin Hao by 80%. Even if the remaining secrets are told to Qin Hao, it will be nothing. As for the combat plan of the Yuan army''s southward journey, even if Zhao Min didn''t say it, Qin Hao himself could investigate it after a while. After all, the war had already started, and it was impossible to hide it from it, so it would be better to use it to seek a glimmer of life for himself. Zhao Min can only hope that her brother Temujin can capture Hetao as soon as possible, and it is best to capture a few senior leaders of the Jin army so that she has the hope of changing herself back. "Hmph, Qin Hao wait. You will be rewarded with all the accounts you bullied by this princess in the future." Zhao Min''s eyes were full of resentment. No one dared to treat her like this when she grew up so old. Qin Hao was the first one. How could Zhao Min not hate her? But she didn''t hate her so much that she wanted Qin Hao to die. As the Princess Yuanmeng, Zhao Min naturally knew how Yuanmeng dealt with the captured women. Although Qin Hao was very troubled by her, he did not cause any substantial harm to her as a prisoner, which made Zhao Min feel a little grateful in her heart. "Qin Hao, although you offended this princess, because you are still pretty good at it, this princess will plead for you." Zhao Min said in her heart. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Qin Hao is now determined to unify Sizhou, and the fastest way is to defeat Yang Lin in Yewang City first. Now that Hangu Pass has been taken down by Zhou Yu, Yewang City has been quarantined for a while. In the near future, Yang Lin will definitely seek a breakthrough. Although Bai Qi''s troops are enough to deal with it, if Qin Hao brings more troops, the final casualties will definitely be minimized. After the division of the troops, there were a total of 20,000 troops in Luoyang City. Qin Hao sent Tan Daoji to lead 5,000 troops to destroy the Buddha. Later, the five thousand deputies of the Lady escorted Liu Xie to Luoyang, so there are still 20,000 troops in Luoyang today. After nearly two months of fierce battle, the Five Thousand Destroying Buddha Army must be exhausted now, and returning to Luoyang will only rest and recuperate. So, what Qin Hao is really waiting for is not this army, but the generals in the army, Gao Chong and Pei Yuanqing. Yang Lin also has a powerful general Yuwen Chengdu, and this time Yang Lin''s army was already in a turtle and could not escape from Sizhou no matter what, so Qin Hao also planned to capture Yuwen Chengdu alive. Bai Qi has Ran Min and Jiang Song. It is easy for the two to defeat Yuwen Chengdu by joining forces, but it is not easy to capture him in life. But if Gao Chong is added, with the three super gods joining forces, even Yuwen Chengdu, the super gods, will be destined to be captured alive. It will take three days for Gao Chong and others to return, but on the second day, Qin Hao received a request for help from Cao Cao, the governor of Yanzhou. In the battle against Dong, Cao Cao, the governor of Yanzhou, not only failed to shock the princes of Yanzhou to promote the unification of Yanzhou, but instead caused the unification and hostility of the other four princes of Yanzhou. After the alliance against Dong ended, the five major princes of Yanzhou returned to their territory, the other four princes naturally joined forces to fight against the strongest Cao Cao. Since then, Yanzhou has also entered the military Cold War period. Both sides began to expand their troops with all their might, but no one dared to provoke a war first. Finally, after Cao Cao accumulated enough strength, he took the initiative to attack Qiao Mao, the prefect of Dongjun. In just five days, Cao Cao captured Puyang, the capital of Dongjun. The prefect Qiao Mao led the remaining troops to retreat to the five western counties of Dongjun, and asked for help from the three other princes in Yanzhou. The four major princes of Yanzhou, Qiao Mao, Zhang Miao, Yuan Yi and Bao Xin, soon formed an alliance to fight against Cao Cao, the governor of the state. Since then, the civil war in Yanzhou has completely broken out. With Cao Cao''s predecessor, he had already gained the initiative in the battle situation, so he was not afraid even if he fought against the four princes alone, and the battle situation quickly tilted towards Cao Cao''s side. If this trend continues, it will be only a matter of time before Cao Cao unifies Yanzhou, but one force can no longer sit still. He is the remnant Li Zicheng who escaped into Mount Tai. Since Zhu Yuanzhang attacked Xuzhou and Huang Chao and launched the Qingzhou War, Li Zicheng from Mount Tai was also unable to hold on. After several years of rest and recuperation, the army under Li Zicheng had already recovered its vitality. Now the Han Dynasty has just experienced the battle against Dong, and the strength of the princes in various places has been greatly reduced, so it is time for him to see the light of day again. After Li Zicheng had the idea of ??leaving Mount Tai, he wanted to plan a stable territory for himself. Mount Tai is located at the junction of Qing, Xu and Yan states, so Li Zicheng can only choose these three states, and he cannot go to Jizhou. After all, it is the territory of Emperor Ming. If he really goes, he will not be the most powerful person in the army. But Xuzhou and Qingzhou were targeted by Zhu Yuanzhang and Huang Chao, respectively, and these two people had already taken action in advance. Even if he was invading the army into Qingzhou or Xuzhou at this time, he could only drink soup, so Li Zicheng could only choose Yanzhou. Li Zicheng has regarded Yanzhou as a forbidden objection, so he naturally would not allow forces that threaten him to appear. So he spread rumors and aroused Cao Cao''s threat to provoke a civil war among the princes of Yanzhou. Li Zicheng wanted to watch the civil war between Cao Cao and the princes of Yanzhou, and when both sides were defeated, he was reaping the benefits of the fisherman and easily unified the entire Yanzhou. But what Li Zicheng did not expect was that the Yanzhou princes alliance was so uncontrollable. The four princes joined forces to fight against Cao Cao, but they fell into decline so quickly. In desperation, they had to send troops to Yanzhou in advance. £ I wish all my friends a Children''s Day is up / δ() £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1156 Li Zicheng, the King of Breaking Chapter 1156: Li Zicheng, the King of Breaking Chapter 1154: Li Zicheng, the King of Breaking Li Zicheng knew very well that among the major princes of Yanzhou, Cao Cao was his biggest enemy, so he decided to help the Yanzhou princes and princes alliance with one arm. Li Zicheng took the initiative to lend a helping hand at this time, which naturally made the Yanzhou princes alliance overjoyed. After all, they were already forced to an unsustainable position by Cao Cao, so there was no reason to refuse. The two sides quickly concluded a covenant to join forces to deal with the powerful Cao Cao. Since ancient times, the Han and the thieves have not yet stood together. Thinking back to the beginning, the eighteen princes of the Han Dynasty spent all their efforts and sacrificed countless times to finally drive all the Ming forces into the three mountains. Now the princes of Yanzhou have taken the initiative to release Li Zicheng into Yanzhou. This behavior of attracting wolves into the house is simply rebellious. Cao Cao did not expect that in order to deal with him, the princes of Yanzhou would join forces with the "open and upright" Li Zicheng, the "Ming thief". They were determined and unintentionally attacked by Li Zicheng. Not only did they all fall into the twelve counties of Taishan County, but they also lost 20,000 to 30,000 troops. The Central Plains region was occupied by the Ming Dynasty for many years. Under the rule of the Ming Dynasty, although the lives of the people in the Central Plains were hard, they still had hope in their hearts. Unfortunately, the Ming Dynasty was defeated by the Han Dynasty in the end. After the Central Plains was recaptured by the Han Dynasty again, although the lives of the people improved, they were not much better than before, which also made many people still look forward to the rule of the Ming Dynasty. After Li Zicheng''s army invaded Mount Tai, the people spontaneously gathered to support the Ming army. Seeing that his army was so popular with the people, Li Zicheng also had the confidence to win. So after occupying Taishan County, he moved all 500,000 soldiers and civilians who had hidden in Taishan County, and then he was called the king of Gao County in Taishan Prefecture and called the King of Chuang. When Li Zicheng hid in Mount Tai, he only took away 300,000 military and civilians, but in recent years, he continued to take in and abduct refugees at the junction of Qing, Yan and Xuzhou. With the encouragement of childbirth, the total population of military and civilians under his command reached 500,000. Li Zicheng also had the intention to be independent. Although he claimed to be king without authorization, he not only betrayed the Ming Dynasty directly, so he still used the banner of the Ming Dynasty to gain the support and support of the people of Yanzhou. After becoming king, Li Zicheng personally brought 50,000 rebel troops, and continued to attack Cao Cao''s territory in Yanzhou under the slogan of "equal land and exemption from taxes". The people of Yanzhou were looking forward to the arrival of the King of Chuang and sang folk songs such as "Open the city gate, welcome the King of Chuang, and do not pay food when the King of Chuang comes." Originally, the coalition of the Yanzhou princes was above the Cao army, but after several defeats, they were surpassed by the Cao army. With the addition of Li Zicheng''s alien army, it directly damaged the Cao army, which also made the Cao army weak again. Under the joint attack of the Yanzhou princes coalition and the rebel army, the Cao army, which had just suffered heavy losses, had to turn from attack to defense, but the enemy and our troops were disparate, and the people under their command continued to rebel, which made the city guarded by the Cao army chaotic before the battle. Soon, Cao''s army retreated to Chenliu County and continued to shrink its defense line. If he retreated like this, Cao''s army would really withdraw from Yingchuan County. Cao Cao knew that the strength of the enemy and us was too disparate. It was too difficult to defeat the joint efforts of the four princes of Yanzhou and Li Zicheng, and it was too difficult to rely on his own strength. Only by joining external forces can we win quickly. There are not many forces available for Cao Cao to leverage, there are only three companies, including Tao Qian in Xuzhou, Yuan Shu in Yuzhou, and Qin Hao in Sizhou. Tao Qian was too busy to take care of himself. Even if he tried his best to defend himself and did not go out of the city to fight Zhu Yuanzhang, it would still be difficult to stop the city from losing territory. Xuzhou has now been eroded by Zhu Yuanzhang. Yuan Shu is attacking Li Mi to unify Yuzhou. Although Li Mi is afraid of Yuan Shu''s strength, he is not afraid of war. The two sides have their own victory and defeat, and Yuan Shu has a greater victory overall. As for Qin Hao, Sizhou, regardless of the personal relationship between the Qin and Cao families, although Sizhou has not been unified yet, the situation has become clear. Therefore, only Qin Hao from Sizhou had the possibility of sending reinforcements to support him, while Cao Cao sent Xun You to seek help as an envoy. Cao Cao''s writing style is excellent. In his words, he seemed to be in danger of Cao''s army. If the Qin army did not provide reinforcements, Cao''s army would probably not last long. After reading the letter of help in his hand, Qin Hao smiled and asked Liu Bowen: "Military advisor, is the battle situation in Yanzhou really ruined so much?" Liu Bowen nodded and said, "After Cao Cao''s defeat, his troops had dropped to 80,000. The coalition of the princes of Yanzhou had 70,000 troops, and Li Zicheng only dispatched 50,000 troops." As he said that, Liu Bowen took out a piece of paper, took a look, and continued with a solemn look on his face: "But according to the information of our military discs, most of the people in the Central Plains are interested in the Ming thieves, so Li Zicheng can quickly expand his army at any time. Even as long as Li Zicheng is willing, he can expand his army of 200,000 in a short period of time, and he has already conscripted 50,000 new troops to stay in Taishan County. ¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Everyone took a breath when they heard this, while Qin Hao chuckled and said, "Wow, there are so many." He seemed to be indifferent. Pei Ju stood up with a serious face and said, "Lord, with the troops Cao Cao possesses, it is difficult to protect himself without external forces, let alone defeating Li Zicheng and the princes of Yanzhou. Once Li Zicheng completely occupied Yanzhou, even if Hulao Xiongguan was in hand on the eastern front of our county, it would be a huge threat to our army. ¡± "Is it difficult for Cao Cao to protect himself?" A strange look flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he smiled and said, "I can''t see it." The battle situation in Yanzhou seems to be unfavorable to Cao''s army, but it has not reached the end of the journey. Cao Cao cannot be underestimated and will not be defeated by Li Zicheng so easily. Besides, although the princes of Yanzhou brought wolves into the house this time, they would not allow Li Zicheng to become bigger. Once Li Zicheng really grew and made them afraid, the princes of Yanzhou might turn against each other, and might help Cao Cao in turn. ¡± Pei Ju and Liu Bowen looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the lord would be so optimistic about Cao Cao, but what the lord said did make sense. The battle situation in Yanzhou seems clear, but in fact it is extremely complicated. There will never be a winner in the short term. Yanzhou is next to Sizhou. Whether it is Cao Cao or Li Zicheng''s unification of Yanzhou, it is a threat to the Qin army and will definitely restrain part of the Qin army''s forces. Therefore, for Qin Hao, who is determined to unify the world, the best situation is to let the Cao army and the Chuang army fight endlessly. It is best to fight until Qin Hao unify Hebei and have not yet decided the outcome. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao immediately recruited Cao Cao''s envoy Xun You and declined, "Although the Qin and Cao families have a good relationship, our army is still trapped in Sizhou and cannot extricate themselves. Even the matter of his family has not been resolved. I really don''t have the energy to divide the troops to help others. Please forgive me for your envoy." Seeing Qin Hao refuse, Xun You couldn''t help but feel anxious and wanted to persuade him again, but Qin Hao didn''t give him a chance to speak. "Although I can''t help Cao Gong in terms of military strength this time, I can give Cao''s army a free batch of supplies and food to Cao''s army. I hope Cao Gong can overcome this difficulty as soon as possible." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1157 Tan Daoji returns Chapter 1157 Tan Daoji returns Chapter 1155: Tan Daoji returns Seeing that Qin Hao was talking to this point, Xun You knew that he could not convince Qin Hao, but this trip was not in vain. Qin Hao did not say anything about his affection, and at least he also gave Cao Jun some assistance. "I heard that Duke Qin has rescued His Majesty back to Luoyang, but the thirty-six alliances of princes failed to do it, but Duke Qin and your family did it alone. Xun You admired." As he said that, Xun You bowed to Qin Hao and then continued, "My lord is also a Han minister. He is willing to worship the Luoyang court as orthodox and pay tribute to the court. However, Qiao Mao and other princes colluded with Ming thieves and obviously had betrayed the Han Dynasty. I hope Your Majesty can issue an imperial edict to invade him into the rebellious party and let him suffer the despise of loyal and Han people all over the world. ¡± ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± Qin Hao did not expect Xun You to make this request, which was extremely beneficial to Cao Cao, but it was very unfavorable to Qin Hao at present. The Luoyang court is still very immature. Qin Hao has not yet unified Sizhou or become the overlord of the princes, so he issued an order to defeat the four princes into chaos. Isn¡¯t this taking the initiative to stimulate other princes? After all, no one wants to be a traitor. "This is digging a hole for me. I am worthy of being a member of the Xun family, it''s really difficult to deal with." Qin Hao said in his heart, and then smiled and said to Xun You: "Although the relationship between you and me is good, I cannot just listen to your one-sided words. The other four families will entrust to investigate. If it is true, I will definitely ask Your Majesty to issue an order to classify it as a rebellion." As soon as he said this, he obviously wanted to get along with the scattered people. After all, even a discerning person could see that Li Zicheng must have colluded with the princes of Yanzhou, but how could Qiao Mao and others admit this? Therefore, the investigation was just an excuse for Qin Hao, so Qin Hao would not take such a big risk for Cao Cao. Xun You couldn''t help feeling disappointed when he saw that he didn''t plan to Qin Hao, but it was completely reasonable. After all, Qin Hao was not a reckless man. "I''ll ask Duke Qin to investigate as soon as possible, and the envoy will return first." Although Xun You failed to bring back rescue soldiers for Cao''s army, he brought back a batch of emergency supplies. For Cao''s army, who is now in short supply, the batch of supplies sent by the Qin army can temporarily relieve the urgent needs. After Xun You left, Han Fei said with an unhappy look: "This Xun Gongda''s heart is too dark. You give Cao Cao supplies for free, but he is still not satisfied. He is still thinking about plotting against his lord. It seems that the Xun family is not all humble gentlemen." Pei Ju said inexplicably: "Lord, if you don''t come out, you won''t come out. Why do you have to send supplies to Cao Cao for free? Although our Qin army is rich, these supplies are not in vain." Qin Hao knew that his subordinates were resentful, so he immediately explained with a smile: "When the alliance to challenge Dong was formed, Cao Cao fully supported me, so I owe him a favor. Now Cao Cao is at a comprehensive disadvantage. Our army cannot directly send troops to rescue Cao''s army, either due to the situation or interests. However, if we do not give any help, it would be too unkind. How would people in the world view this? Besides, although this Gong will send a batch of supplies and equipment to Cao Cao, he will not send out the new equipment of our Qin army. Since our army entered Sizhou, it seized a large amount of equipment from the Liang army. The equipment of the Liang army is different from that of our army. Our army will never be equipped in the future. If we keep it, it will be stored in the warehouse and accumulate dust. It is better to do personal favors and give it to Cao Cao and ask him to fight with Li Zicheng. Only when Cao Cao''s strength is improved can he have the capital to compete with his enemies several times his own, so that Yanzhou will continue to be in chaos, and a chaotic Yanzhou is the most beneficial to our army. ¡± After hearing this, Han Fei and Pei Ju couldn''t help but look at each other, and then said together: "My lord is far-sighted, and we are convinced." The next day, Tan Daoji led his army back to Luoyang, and Qin Hao also asked Han Fei to hold another grand welcome ceremony to destroy the Buddhist army, which also surprised the generals such as Tan Daoji. Along the way, most of the people shouted Gao Chong''s name, followed by Pei Yuanqing, and finally arrived in Tan Daoji. Gao Chong went on the battle this time and killed two half-step masters in a row, which was completely famous all over the world. Qin Hao originally wanted to use Gao Chong as a secret weapon to attack his opponent while Gao Chong was not famous, but now it seems that it is completely unworkable. Xu Chu, the commander of the personal guard camp who was ordered to come to greet Qin Hao, said to Tan Daoji with envy: "General Tan, you made a big splash this time. With only 5,000 troops, you have achieved such great results. The lord and military advisor are very satisfied. I believe there will be no shortage of war in the future." Tan Daoji smiled humbly and said, "It is mainly due to the contribution of Gao Chong and Pei Yuanqing. It will be difficult for those masters in Buddhism to use their top-notch strength to kill them. If they weren''t there, it would be difficult for them to achieve such great results this time." Gao Chong, who was on the other side, immediately said, "General Tan, you are too humble. Even the half-step master of Buddhism was almost shot by you with a crossbow formation when you were trapped, let alone other masters? Brother Yuanqing and I play a role in embellishment after all. General, you are the most indispensable person in this battle. ¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡± Pei Yuanqing nodded in agreement. At first, he was not convinced that Qin Hao chose Tan Daoji as the main general, but now he was convinced by Tan Daoji. During this attack on the destruction of Buddhism, the Qin army encountered countless conspiracies and ambush attacks, many of which might have wiped out the entire Qin army, but these were all discovered by Tan Daoji and in turn used the heavy damage to Buddhism. Pei Yuanqing asked himself that he did not have Tan Daoji''s ability. If he had asked him to command the five thousand Buddha-killing army, even if the army was completely destroyed, he would probably not be able to achieve the same result. After hearing what Gao Chong and Pei Yuanqing said, Xu Chu suddenly showed shock. He had long heard that this trip to destroy Buddhism was not going well. The number of Buddhist monks is still above the Qin army, and the endless masters are even more troubled by the army. However, the tactics of the combination of the crossbow formation and the sword formation created by Tan Daoji shine in this battle and kill countless Buddhist masters. Xu Chu originally thought that Tan Daoji''s battle formation could only kill top-notch masters at most, and it would be difficult to kill them if they reached the master, but he didn''t expect that even half-step masters almost shot. Obviously, he must have shot the masters in this battle, which is quite amazing. After the parade, Xu Chu brought Tan Daoji and other generals to meet Qin Hao, and Qin Hao naturally gave rewards that he should have based on his merits. "General Tan Daoji, the Japanese Duke of Ming Dynasty personally led the army to the expedition, then..." Qin Hao patted Tan Daoji on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Luoyang''s defense will be fully handed over to you." Tan Daoji was overjoyed when he heard this. After all, Luoyang is the capital of the Han Dynasty today. He asked him to be responsible for the defense of the capital of a country. This obviously requires his rhythm to be reused. Tan Daoji hurriedly thanked and said, "Than Daoji is for his trust. Tan Daoji has no way to repay him, but to die for him to repay him." Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction, then his eyes fell on Gao Chong and Pei Yuanqing again, and said, "As for you two, I will go to war with me tomorrow." The two looked at each other and said happily: "Oh." £ I updated two consecutive times, and I made up for what I owe yesterday to Children''s Day. It''s June. Please give me a wave of recommendation and monthly tickets! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1158 Cao Cao and Yuan Shu Chapter 1158 Cao Cao and Yuan Shu Chapter 1156: Cao Cao and Yuan Shu Chenliu County, Chenliu County. Cao Cao stood on the city wall with a serious face, overlooking the vast enemy troops under the city, and felt extremely solemn in his heart. However, in just ten days, five more counties in Chenliu''s 17 counties fell, which also boosted the momentum of the rebel army. Now Li Zicheng has sent his nephew Li Guo to divide his troops to capture the jujube. Once the jujube in the western gate of Yanzhou falls, the connection between Yanzhou and Sizhou will be completely isolated, and Xun You can only take a detour to Yuzhou to return. However, Cao Cao was not worried that the fall of Shaozao would not only place 5,000 elite defenders in Shaozao, but the guard general was his most trusted clan brother Cao Ren. There are really a lot of talents under Cao Cao. Staff members include: Xun You, Cheng Yu, Chen Gong, and Bi Gan. The generals of this clan include: Cao Ren, Cao Hong, Cao Chun, Xiahou Dun, and Xiahou Yuan. The generals of other surnames include: Yin Shou, Elai, Yin Hong, Yin Jiao, Su Hu, Su Quanzhong, Yang Jiliang, Wang Junke, You Junda, Xie Yingdeng, Shi Dana and others. However, in the previous battle of Li Zicheng''s sneak attack on Mount Tai, You Junda led the army to cut off the rear and was killed by Li Guo, while Shi Dana was ambushed on the way to retreat and died under the attack of He Jin and Gao Yigong. Of course, Li Zicheng''s side was not without losses. His confidant general Liu Fangliang ambushed Yin Shou, but was killed by Yin Shou on the way to break through. Although Cao Cao lost two generals, his general lineup is still huge. It is precisely because of so many generals that he can help him that Cao Cao can fight against the five major forces with his own strength without losing the upper hand. In terms of marching and fighting, Cao Cao was not afraid of Li Zicheng, but he was afraid of his ability to deceive the people. It took only a long time for the people in Yanzhou to stir up the hearts of the entire Yanzhou. I am afraid that the Yanzhou princes alliance that attracted Li Zicheng did not expect it. When Cao Cao''s face became a little ugly when he thought of this, his face became a little ugly. The reason why Li Zicheng could seize the five counties of Chenliu so quickly was mainly because of the people in the city''s rebellion. Cao Cao did not expect that the people under his command would rebel. After all, he was one of the few princes who fully implemented the "Big Han Field System", and most of the people under him also supported and loved him very much. However, the "Big Han Field System" is the castrated version of the "Big Heaven Field System". As a product of the incomplete pirated version of "Big Han", the people naturally support Li Zicheng, who represents the comeback of the Ming Dynasty. "Yanzhou finally recovered some vitality from the Yellow Turban Rebellion. This marquis wanted to unify Yanzhou as soon as possible to reduce the losses of the civil war to the lowest level, but he did not expect that Li Zicheng had 500,000 people from Mount Tai targeted Yanzhou, and the people were restless under Li Zicheng''s bewitchment. Even if Li Zicheng could be expelled from the end, Yanzhou would probably be seriously injured." Cao Cao couldn''t help but sigh. He could have expected that Yanzhou in the future would definitely look riddled with holes. Bigan saw his lord sighing and immediately said seriously: "Lord, there is actually a way to stop loss." "oh?" Cao Cao was overjoyed when he heard this and hurriedly said, "Sir, do you have any plan to teach me?" Although Qin Hao poached Xun Yu in advance, Cao Cao also became a blessing in disguise and received Bi Gan''s assistance. As an important official in the Shang Dynasty, Bigan has been in politics for more than 40 years and advocated the promotion of agricultural and animal husbandry production, and advocated smelting and casting to enrich the country and strengthen the army. He was loyal to the emperor and patriotic, pleaded for the people, dared to speak out for the bluntly and advised, and had the reputation of "an eternal loyal minister". Bi Gan''s military ability may be inferior to Xun Yu, but his political ability is stronger than Xun Yu. It is precisely under Bi Gan''s governance that Yanzhou''s vitality can recover so quickly. After hearing Cao Cao''s words, Bi Gan immediately said, "Li Zicheng has moved all 500,000 Mount Tai people to Yanzhou. After the lord defeated Li Zicheng, he could seize the Mount Tai people from Li Zicheng. With 500,000 Mount Tai people as a supplement, Yanzhou''s losses can be at least reduced." Cao Cao couldn''t help but his eyes lit up. He kept thinking about how to defeat Li Zicheng as soon as possible to reduce the losses, but forgot that the 500,000 Mount Tai people were already from Yanzhou. With one increase and one decline, perhaps the losses of Yanzhou would not be that great. "Mr.''s words have won my heart." Cao Cao''s eyes flashed with a flash of light and he smiled, "Maybe what we should consider is not just to defeat Li Zicheng, but how to completely take away the people of Mount Tai. After all, that''s a total of 500,000 people." "The real difficult things under Li Zicheng are just the 50,000 elite soldiers. No matter how many of the remaining new troops are, they will be as difficult as the Yellow Turbans at the time, and it will be difficult for us to pose a threat to our army," said Cheng Yu. "But Li Zicheng is an extremely cautious person, and the famous scholar Li Yan assisted him. With the current strength of our army, it is difficult to severely damage Li Zicheng." Chen Gong frowned. Cao Cao and others nodded in agreement. After all, what Chen Gong said was also true and there was nothing that could not be admitted. "I hope Qin Hao agrees to borrow troops." Cao Cao sighed. At this time, Cao Qiudao ran over with a serious look on his face and said, "Lord, the military advisor''s Fei Ge''s letter has been sent back." Cao Cao took the letter from him, and after reading it, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Qin Hao refused our army''s request for help on the grounds that the war in Sizhou has not stopped, but he agreed to support a batch of materials and food to solve the urgent problem. There was a statement in the office before, saying that Qin Hao would never send reinforcements without unifying Sizhou, but this marquis was lucky in his heart. Now it seems that it is better to ask for others than to ask for others. ¡± After Cheng Yu, Chen Gong and Bi Gan looked at each other, Cheng Yu said, "Lord, Li Zicheng is no longer just a threat to our family. He is a major disaster for the entire Yanzhou. Perhaps we can consider a peace talks with Yanzhou Alliance, and first work together to expel Li Zicheng and then decide the lord of Yanzhou." Cao Cao nodded thoughtfully, and Chen Gong stood up decisively when he saw this and said seriously: "I have some personal relationships with Zhang Miao, and I am willing to go and convince him for the envoy." When Cao Cao heard this, he grabbed Chen Gong''s hand and said seriously: "Public platform, don''t force this trip. It''s natural to be good if you can succeed. If you don''t, your safety is the most important thing." "No." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the same time, Yuan Shu in Yuzhou was also furious. He thought that with the absolute advantage of military strength, the attack on Li Mi would definitely win a great victory, but he did not expect to stumbling along the way and suffered considerable casualties. "What exactly does Ji Ling do for food? Li Mi only has 50,000 troops. This marquis gave him a 150,000 army. Even three times the troops could not take down Li Mi. He was simply a fool..." Yuan Shu was so angry that he cursed, and the ministers below looked at me and I didn¡¯t know how to plead for Ji Ling. After all, the 150,000 army could not win the 50,000 army, which was indeed a bit incompetent. Yan Xiang couldn''t help but sigh when he saw this. As Yuan Shu''s planner, he naturally knew Ji Ling''s ability. It would be barely possible to command a 50,000 army, but a 150,000 army was too forced to him. However, his lord just refused to listen to advice, and let Ji Ling, who was not capable, take the position of chief general. "Master, change generals." Yan Xiang stood up and said in a deep voice: Yuan Shu glanced at Yan Xiang and sighed, "I regret not listening to the military advisor. Who can be replaced by the military advisor?" Yan Xiang glanced at Zhao Kuangyin not far away, and after a little thought, he said in a deep voice: "General Lian Po, he can take on this important task with his troops calmly. Please recommend tickets, monthly tickets¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1159 Encirclement and annihilate Yang Lin (Part 1) Chapter 1159: Encirclement and annihilation of Yang Lin (Part 1) Chapter 1157: Encirclement and annihilation of Yang Lin (Part 1) After hearing Yan Xiang''s words, Yuan Shu just thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed. Seeing this, Zhao Kuangyin''s eyes flashed with a cold light, but he hid it well and was not discovered by anyone. Zhao Kuangyin found that Yuan Shu''s attitude towards him had changed. Although he was still very close, Zhao Kuangyin felt that Yuan Shu was guarding against him intentionally or unintentionally. In the past, if Yuan Shu sent troops to fight abroad, the first candidate for the position of chief general must be Zhao Kuangyin, but now he has let Ji Ling, the reckless man, be the chief general. Zhao Kuangyin knew that Ji Ling, who was simple-minded, was definitely not the opponent of Li Mi, who was cunning, so he waited to take over Ji Ling and lead the army to attack Li Mi after Ji Ling was defeated, so as to regain Yuan Shu''s attention. Everything was as expected by Zhao Kuangyin. Ji Ling was indeed no match for Li Mi. Even if he had three times the enemy''s strength, he was still fooled by Li Mi. Zhao Kuangyin thought that the position of the chief general must be his, but he did not expect that Yan Xiang would recommend Lian Po as the chief general, which made his plan fail. Zhao Kuangyin recalled again, but found that from when Yan Xiang had been saying good things about Lian Po, and Lian Po was increasingly valued by Yuan Shu, so that he gradually became idle. Zhao Kuangyin is Yuan Shu''s brother-in-law, and he is more close to Yuan Shu, but Yan Xiang has followed Yuan Shu since he became an official, and he has always been loyal and trusted by Yuan Shu. Therefore, Yan Xiang is one of the few people who can persuade Yuan Shu. The reason why Yan Xiang secretly suppressed Zhao Kuangyin was not because he had any dissatisfaction with Zhao Kuangyin, but because he believed that Zhao Kuangyin had too much power and could already threaten his lord Yuan Shu. If Zhao Kuangyin was a purely loyal minister, Yan Xiang naturally would not doubt Zhao Kuangyin, but it was obvious that Zhao Kuangyin had his own ambitions and had done many things that no one knew about, so he would advise Yuan Shu not to encourage Zhao Kuangyin''s prestige anymore. Although Yuan Shu''s own abilities are not strong, he is definitely not a fool. Although he does not believe that his brother-in-law will betray him, the military advisor''s words are indeed nothing wrong. If the minister''s merits and prestige are too high, it will indeed affect the monarch''s dominance. Therefore, even just to prevent it, Yuan Shu must balance the rights of his generals, and only Ji Ling and Lian Po can check and balance Zhao Kuangyin in the army. Yuan Shu also had many opponents around him. Qin Hao, Huang Zu, Cao Cao, Li Mi, and Liu Yao, a total of five princes looked around his power, which also restrained Yuan Shu''s huge military strength. If Yuan Shu wanted to expand externally, he had to deal with Li Mi in Yuzhou first. The candidates for the conquest of Li Mi will only be between Ji Ling and Lian Po. Although Lian Po was upright and loyal, he had never been a party or arguing, but he had a good personal relationship with Zhao Kuangyin, which made Yuan Shu worry a lot, so he forced Ji Ling to serve as the chief general. However, Ji Ling was difficult to take the big responsibility after all, and in the end he had to rely on Lian Po. Zhao Kuangyin could naturally guess what Yuan Shu and Yan Xiang thoughts, but not only did he not understand, he also regarded Yan Xiang as a thorn in his eyes. Zhao Kuangyin had his own ambitions, and the reason why he pretended to be a loyal minister was just to use the power of the Yuan family to use it as his own ladder for promotion. Now that Yuan Shu does not give him the opportunity to develop, what''s the point of staying under Yuan Shu? "The next road is not easy. Should we continue to endure it? Or should we just leave Yuan Shu and become independent?" "As soon as we thought of this, Zhao Kuangyin couldn''t help but feel anxious, but soon calmed down and said, "No, the situation in the Central Plains is now complicated, and the princes are fighting endlessly. If they rashly become independent, they will only become the first to succeed. Not only will they completely get into the Yuan family, but they will also arouse the fear of other princes. After all, the foundation of our Zhao family is too shallow, and we must continue to rely on Yuan Shu and endure it. ¡± Zhao Kuangyin has been tolerating for many years, but he doesn''t want to fail here. Moreover, he also feels that the benefits of independence are not great enough now, so it''s better to endure and continue to fight for the big ones. In this way, Zhao Kuangyin chose to continue to hide his ambitions, and his "conformity" performance was also seen by Yuan Shu, so he felt guilty about Zhao Kuangyin and decided to find another opportunity to compensate Zhao Kuangyin in the future. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Luoyang, schoolyard. The Women''s Detachment Army, Jiulong Guard, Iron Guard, and Hu Guard, four elite battalions, a total of 12,000 troops have been assembled, and they can start immediately after Qin Hao''s order. As for Luoyang City, Qin Hao also left behind 12,000 defenders, and transferred back 3,000 troops from the 5,000 defenders to Hulao Pass to help, and gathered 15,000 defenders to defend Luoyang. Now that Yanzhou is in full swing, neither Li Zicheng nor the Yanzhou princes alliance will be able to offend Qin Hao at this time. Even if someone attacks Hulao Pass at this time, as long as the troops do not exceed 100,000, the two thousand defenders in Hulao Pass will be enough to support the Qin army''s reinforcements. After Qin Hao''s mobilization, the Qin army''s troops were deployed on the front line of Luoyang, which became Xu Huang''s commander of two thousand troops to guard Hulao Pass, Guan Sheng and Xun Yu commanded 10,000 troops to guard Yique Pass and were responsible for rebuilding Yique Pass. Tan Daoji, Qin Wu, Qin Jian and others commanded 15,000 troops to guard Luoyang, while Qin Hao led 12,000 elite troops to support Bai Qi. Qin Hao glanced at the generals below, and Gao Chong, Pei Yuanqing, Xu Chu, Jiang Jiong, Arthur, Hu Sanniang, Hua Mulan and others lined up. After a little counting, they found that the number of female generals was actually more than that of male generals. This made Qin Hao sigh in his heart: The Detachment of Women is really full of talents. Qin Qiong, Yuchi Gong, Xiong Kuohai, Cheng Yaojin and Jia Fu were all injured. Although most of the time had healed under Sun Simiao''s treatment, they were still not healed after all, so Qin Hao just ordered him to continue recuperating his wounds and did not agree to them going to the army to go to war. Looking at the generals, Qin Hao said in a deep voice: "A few hours ago, I received the report of the Ye Wang''s battle. Although the fall of Hangu Pass broke the Liang army''s food route, Yang Lin was unwilling to sit and wait for death, and led the army to break through yesterday. Yang Lin calculated that Bai Qi would set up an ambush on the way to Hangu Pass, so he broke through to Hangu Pass on the surface, but he turned around and came to Luoyang halfway. ¡± When the generals heard this, they couldn''t help but feel nervous. Luoyang''s troops are not sufficient now. Once Yang Lin really arrives in Luoyang, there will probably be a fierce battle. Just as the general was about to get ready to beat his hands in his heart, Qin Hao said again: "But Yang Lin''s thoughts have been understood by Bai Qi. Bai Qi not only arranged ambush troops on the front line of Hangu Pass, but also prevented Yang Lin from jumping over the wall to attack Luoyang..." (This chapter ends) ~ Correct the error Revised the error Modify a major mistake in the previous article. After the protagonist returned to Luoyang, Fang Xuanling and Liu Ye appeared many times, but in fact, it was mentioned in the previous article that Fang Xuanling and Liu Ye were respectively placed in Su Dingfang and Xue Rengui''s army as military advisors, so it is naturally impossible to appear in Luoyang. At present, this error has been modified, and these two people have been replaced by others. If you find any omissions, please leave a message in this chapter. Liuxiang will modify it immediately if you see it! (This chapter ends) Chapter 1160 Encirclement and annihilate Yang Lin (Part 2) Chapter 1160: Encirclement and annihilation of Yang Lin (Part 2) Chapter 1158: Encirclement and annihilation of Yang Lin (Part 2) For generals who command troops, having a strong opponent''s stimulation is undoubtedly a great improvement in their own abilities. Yang Lin has been beaten since he met Bai Qi, and under this huge psychological pressure, his commander has been permanently increased by as many as 2 points. Now Yang Lin''s commander attribute has risen from 93 at his peak to 95. But facing Bai Qi, who is commander 103, 95 points is still useless. Yang Lin can barely compete with the city. Once he leaves the Yewang City, he still beats him up in various ways, and even an effective counterattack is difficult to achieve. For Yang Lin, who was trapped in Sizhou, the only way to survive is to break the encirclement and break through Hangu Pass with Yang Guang, and then he can return to Guanzhong smoothly. However, Bai Qi obviously knew this, so he would definitely set up an ambush on the way to Hangu Pass. Yang Lin had fully appreciated Bai Qi''s power. He was not sure that under Bai Qi''s ambush, he broke through layers of ambush and arrived at Hangu Pass, so this road of life was almost blocked. The trapping of Yewang City is a dead end, and taking back Hangu Pass is still a dead end. The Liang army seems to have fallen into a state of death without life. Yang Lin was unwilling to fail like this. He racked his brains to think about the way to break the deadlock, and even his hair turned white. Finally, he came up with a way to die and survive. The wild king''s food and grass are about to be exhausted and cannot be kept for a long time, and Hangu Pass is in danger and is destined to be difficult to reach. So it is better to change direction and enter Henan Yin, to disrupt Sizhou, and then raise food and grass on the spot to delay time. The biggest crisis of the Liang army is about to be exhausted. Once the food is exhausted and the army has no food, the Qin army will not need to attack, and the Liang army will collapse on its own. Therefore, for Yang Lin, the most urgent task is not to leave Sizhou, but to find life-saving food. Only by having enough food and grass, even if you stay for another year, Yang Lin is sure to do it. The city of Luoyang is sufficient food and grass, which is enough for the Liang army to consume, but with the strength of Yang Lin, it is obviously impossible to capture Luoyang. However, there are 21 cities in Henan Yin. If any city is captured, Yang Lin can collect grain from the people or even grab grain. This will not completely solve the food crisis, but at least he can survive for a while. Yang Lin felt that with the power in his hands, it was impossible to escape successfully when facing Bai Qi, so he placed all his hopes on Yang Guang outside Hangu Pass. As long as Yang Guang can persevere until he breaks through Hangu Pass, the dead end will become a way to survive. At that time, Yang Lin will naturally retreat to Guanzhong smoothly. As for the lives of the people in the city, it is not something that Yang Lin can do. After all, he is unable to protect himself now. Between the lives of soldiers and the lives of the people, Yang Lin decisively chose the former. After he decided to upset Sizhou, Yang Lin ordered the confiscation of all the food and grass from the people in the Yewang City, and after he held the Yewang for another ten days, he took all the food and grass to leave the city and fled at night. Yang Lin pretended to go to Hangu Pass, but halfway changed direction and rushed eastward to Henan Yin. Yang Lin thought that he gave up a more secure solution, but chose the plan of "putting it to death and living". Bai Qi was absolutely impossible for him, but he didn''t know that Bai Qi was also wary of him. Yang Lin was anxious to jump over the wall. After Bai Qi realized that Yang Lin was about to abandon the city and fled, in order to prevent Yang Linyu from breaking the dead, he chose to deliberately let him lead the army. Bai Qi had only a total of 60,000 troops. Since he was still uncertain about Yang Lin¡¯s specific goals, he chose the most secure arrangement. Bai Qi ordered Jiang Song to lead 20,000 troops to ambush the Hangu line, and ordered Ran Min to lead 30,000 troops to ambush the Luoyang line, while he personally led 10,000 troops, disguised as 30,000 troops, and posed as an illusion that the main force was still in the wild king. As soon as Yang Lin left, Bai Qi then occupied the Yewang City. When he learned that Yang Lin had turned around, Bai Qi and Jiang Song''s army immediately surrounded him. Yang Lin did not easily fall into the trap, but instead wanted to ambush Ran Min''s army, but Ran Min was also extremely cautious and did not fall for Yang Lin. Ran Min decisively gave up the ambush and retreated to the necessary road to enter Henan Yin, using the defensive fortifications built in advance and the advantages of the crossbow to temporarily block the Liang army. Yang Lin launched several attacks, but under the sequel of the Qin army, they were all shot back. Just as Yang Lin was considering whether to take a detour, he learned that Bai Qi and Jiang Song had already come up in the two directions behind. Yang Lin, who faintly noticed that it was difficult to break through Ran Min in the short term, decided to choose a detour. After all, although the detour took two time, it would at least avoid the risk of being surrounded by three sides. But what Yang Lin did not expect was that the Qin army still blocked the road after the detour. In order to avoid being surrounded, Yang Lin could only continue to detour. Anyway, the terrain of Sizhou was unavailable, and the Qin army was not sufficient. No matter how the encirclement was, Yang Lin could always get around. In this way, Bai Qi, Ran Min and Jiang Song encircled Yang Lin''s Liang army from three directions, from the east, southwest and northwest. After Yang Lin¡¯s three detours, the Qin army¡¯s encirclement had shrunk and smaller, and the living space was getting closer and closer, until Bai Qi took advantage of the terrain and was trapped at the junction of Hongnong at the Henan Yin. After listening to Qin Hao''s explanation, all the generals were shocked when they heard it. The 60,000 army besieged nearly 50,000 troops. Thinking about it, I know how difficult it is. Bai Qi''s troops must be extremely nervous now and are waiting for their support. "The 60,000 army besieged and dealt with nearly 50,000 Liang troops. It was impossible to arrange everything in full, but Bai Qi has almost achieved perfection, and now we have to fill the last link of the encirclement." After saying that, Qin Hao pulled out the Tianwen Sword from his waist and shouted, "The whole army went to war." ¡°Kill and kill¡­¡± The 12,000 army made a roar like a shocking sound, and the whole army was full of morale. After leaving Luoyang, it headed straight for Hongnong battlefield. Two days later, the junction of Henan Yin and Hongnong. After getting rid of Bai Qi''s siege again, Yang Lin still led the army to constantly find a way out, but after several days of rushing marches, the entire army seemed extremely tired. "General, the road ahead has been blocked by Ran Min again." Yang Lin''s face turned pale when he heard this, and he quickly asked to his left and right: "How many days'' worth of food and grass are left?" "It''s less than five days. If you save some food, you can still last for seven or eight days." Yang Lin suddenly felt dizzy. After quickly stabilizing, he couldn''t help but mutter to himself: "The city closest to this place needs to be marched for two days, and if you detour, you will have to walk for four days." Yuwen Chengdu heard that Yang Lin wanted to take a detour when he heard that Yang Lin was so serious that he looked at Yang Lin and said in a deep voice: "General Yang, you can''t forgive me anymore. If the road ahead is blocked again, our army will have no hope." £ Please give me monthly tickets and recommendation tickets¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1161 Gao Chong fights Yuwen Chengdu Chapter 1161 Gao Chong fights Yuwen Chengdu Chapter 1159: Gao Chong fights Yuwen Chengdu Yuwen Chengdu''s words are quite reasonable, but after hearing this, Yang Lin said with a tragic look on his face: "Bai Qi and Jiang Song''s army behind are only half a day away from our army. General Yuwen, do you think our tired army can break through Ran Min¡¯s defense line in just half a day? ¡± Yuwen Chengdu was speechless when he heard this. Ran Min could reach the intersection so quickly, so he must have taken the elite troops of a few troops to block the road. Therefore, there are not many Qin troops blocking the road in front of you, only ten thousand, but the defense facilities on the Qin army''s positions are complete. Obviously, the Qin army had already repaired the fortifications here, so Ran Min dared to use only 10,000 troops to block the nearly 50,000 Liang army. Faced with the Qin army''s defense line with complete defensive facilities, let alone the Liang army is exhausted now. Even in its prime, it is difficult to break through it within half a day, so it is almost impossible to force a breakthrough in half a day. "But what should I do if the future is blocked again?" Yuwen Chengdu raised an extremely serious but very realistic question, but Yang Lin asked back bitterly: "General Yuwen, do you think we have other choices now?" Yuwen Chengdu was stunned and then couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Yes, Liang Jun had no choice at all. If you don¡¯t give up, you will definitely not be able to break through the siege, and you will be surrounded by the Qin army on three sides in half a day, and then you will definitely be wiped out by the entire army. If you detour, there is still a glimmer of hope. After all, no matter how bad the situation is after the detour, it cannot be worse than the annihilation of the entire army. Even if the road ahead is blocked by the Qin army again, the Liang army will be wiped out. But if it is not blocked, it will be leaping from now on. Thinking of this, Yuwen Chengdu couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Choosing to detour means that life and death depend entirely on luck, but placing the life and death of tens of thousands of people on luck also means that they have been completely forced into a dead end. Seeing that Yuwen Chengdu was silent, Yang Lin took a deep breath and ordered: "The whole army will take a detour." Ran Min on the hillside couldn''t help but feel relieved when he saw that Yang Lin''s army did not come to attack. "Governor Bai Qi''s trick of boiling frogs in warm water is really amazing. If the plan goes well this time, maybe you can defeat the enemy without fighting." Ran Min said with a smile. Bai Qi''s strategy of encircling and annihilation of Yang Lin this time is actually not perfect. After all, with the terrain of Sizhou and the forces in Bai Qi''s hands, it is difficult to arrange the encirclement to a perfect level, but what Bai Qi is really smart is that it is imperfect. Whenever the Liang army was about to be surrounded by the Qin army, the entire army felt that it was about to despair, but it could always find a way out to see new hope. But after countless hopes, the Liang army was used to running away, so it completely lost its power of resistance. With Bai Qi''s little by little, the fighting will of the Liang army was almost flattened. Even if Yang Lin burned his boats, he could not seriously damage the Qin army. What Bai Qi wanted was to achieve the largest Warring States Period at the lowest cost. Four days later. Under Bai Qi''s siege and blockade, Yang Lin narrowly resolved several crises. Under the four-day marching, the already tired Liang army became even more tired, and the food and grass were about to be consumed, and the entire Liang army was filled with an atmosphere of about to run out of oil. But these are all worth it. As long as you turn over the small hill in front of you, the Liang army can enter the Henan Yin that you have always dreamed of. At that time, you can capture a city at will, and the army can stop and repair it, and can also regain precious food and grass. As the end was approaching, the Liang army soldiers seemed to have forgotten their fatigue, and even the marching speed was getting a little faster. But just as the Liang army was about to climb the hillside, countless crossbowmen appeared on the hillside. "Shoot the arrow." Arthur shouted with a sword. For a moment, thousands of arrows were fired at once, and the arrows were like rain, and the lives of nearly a thousand Liang soldiers were harvested in an instant. "But OK, this place is blocked by the Qin army." "Run quickly, or you''ll be dead." Amid the huge casualties, the Liang army was instantly frightened and did not dare to charge at all. They quickly retreated to the foot of the mountain. Seeing this, Yang Lin suddenly looked like a slut, and hurriedly found Yuwen Chengdu and said anxiously: "General Yuwen, our army''s last way of survival was blocked by the Qin army. Now even if you want to take a detour, you don''t have enough food to support your next destination. Now our army''s only way to survive is to forcibly break the Qin army in front of us before Bai Qi led his troops to arrive. ¡± Yuwen Chengdu nodded with a serious face and said in a deep voice: "I will lead the army to attack the Qin army''s defense line in person." "I will go with you this time." Yang Lin said, and Yuwen Chengdu nodded. After Yang Lin quickly stabilized the army, he took out the few remaining food, gave the army responsible for the attack a full meal, and personally encouraged the army. Then he came to the hillside with Yuwen Chengdu and personally directed the army to launch an attack. "If you cannot win, die, kill." Yuwen Chengdu roared and launched a charge, and Liang Jun also roared and rushed towards the hillside, but he shouted a little weak. After all, even if he had just had a full meal, it would be difficult to offset the long-term fatigue. On the hillside, Qin Hao looked down at the Liang army below. When he saw Yuwen Chengdu rushing towards him, he immediately shouted softly, "Gao Chong." "The last one is here." Gao Chong stood up and said in a deep voice. "You go and block Yuwen Chengdu and don''t let him kill him." "No." Gao Chong shouted, his eyes full of excitement, and then he took the gun and left. Immediately, Qin Hao''s eyes fell on God Arthur and said, "Arthur, you are still in command of this battle." Arthur is the same as Qin Hao, but he has 100 commanders, so there is no need to be in vain for such a senior commander. "No." Arthur took the order and left, then raised the formation flag and shouted, "Shoot three times, shoot arrows." ¡°Swish¡­swish¡­swish¡­swish¡­¡± The rain of arrows emitted by the Qin army''s arrow formation was endless, one after another, and the upward shooting was combined with peaceful shooting. Even if the Liang army had a shield, there would be great casualties and it would be difficult to rush up the mountain for a while. Yuwen Chengdu saw that the soldiers were afraid and decisively killed them alone. With a wave of the phoenix wings, all the arrows shot from the front were directly dispersed by the airflow swept by the weapons. [Dingdong, Yuwen Chengdu skill ¡®Tianbao¡¯ Effect 3 is launched. When leading the army to fight, it can greatly enhance the morale of one''s own side, and the comprehensive quality of one''s own army has been partially improved. ¡¿ The soldiers in the rear saw that Yuwen Chengdu was so brave, and they could not do anything even if they shot thousands of arrows at once. Their morale suddenly rose sharply and they followed Yuwen Chengdu''s footsteps to continue attacking. "Don''t be rampant in Yuwen Chengdu, my Gao Chong will come to meet you." After Gao Chong shouted loudly, he instantly danced five or six guns with a large gun gun in his hand, and smashed Yuwen Chengdu with an extremely fierce force. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1162 The God of Barbarian VS The God of Thunder Chapter 1162: Barbarian God VS Thunder God Chapter 1160: Barbarian God VS Thunder God Yuwen Chengdu didn''t care about Gao Chong''s obstruction at first. After all, he knew everyone who was qualified to block him, but when he heard the name of "Gao Chong", a trace of surprise flashed in Yuwen Chengdu''s eyes. The Qin army''s battle to destroy Buddhism has attracted worldwide attention, and Gao Chong''s record of killing the great master of Buddhism two and half-steps is even more difficult for Yuwen Chengdu to remember it. After all, even if Yuwen Chengdu wants to do such a terrifying record, it will not be so easy. It can be seen that Gao Chong is a strong man who is not inferior to him. "Is Gao Chong?" Yuwen Chengdu''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, he held the phoenix wings tightly in his hands and asked for gold, shouting, "It''s good." [Dingdong, Yuwen Chengdu skill ¡®Tianbao¡¯ effect 2 is activated, and the force is +4 when fighting, and according to the opponent¡¯s force, group battles can suppress all the opponent¡¯s force by 1 to 3 points, and single-handed fights can suppress the opponent¡¯s opponent¡¯s force by 1 to 5 points. Yuwen Chengdu¡¯s basic force is 107, equipment +2, Tianbao +4, the current force has risen to 113, and Gao Chong¡¯s force is suppressed by 3 points. Gao Chong is blessed by Qin Hao''s skill "Destiny" and is not affected by the effects of any negative skills. The Tianbao suppression effect is invalid] [Dingdong, Yuwen Chengdu skill ¡®Thunder God¡¯ is activated, with force +6, and the current force has increased to 119. ¡¿ The two have not yet fought, and Gao Chong was captured by Yuwen Chengdu''s momentum, and his aura became slightly weaker. After a trace of shock flashed in Gao Chong''s eyes, a stronger aura surged out of his body. "Kill." Gao Chong shouted violently, and then the spear in his hand was instantly completely wrapped in internal energy. [Dingdong, the high-pink skill ¡®Bared God¡¯ is activated. Barbarian God: Gao Chong has a unique super god-level skill, which is advanced from the skill "brute force" fusion skill "gun god". Effect 1. After this skill is activated for the first time, the force is +6. The general with the god-level weapon skill is -2, the king-level weapon is -3 points, the general-level weapon is -4 points, and the general-level weapon skill is -5. ¡± Effect 2, brute force, unreasonable force, after this effect is activated, the force is +11. Effect 3. When encountering light weapons, all people with weaker power than Gao Pet will be suppressed by Gao Pet. According to the opponent''s force, one-on-one fight will be suppressed by 1 to 6 points, and group battles will be suppressed by 1 to 4 points. Effect 4: When you die together, when you are targeted by negative skills in battle, the other party will also have to bear the same negative effects. ¡¿ On the hillside, after Qin Hao received a prompt from Gao Chong to expose his super magical skills, his eyes couldn''t help but show a hint of joy and surprise. Although Gao Chong''s super magic skill "Baru God" has a total increase of only 17 points, which can almost be said to be the lowest-growth super magic skill at present, it is the first super magic skill with the fourth level of effect. The effect 2 of the "Barbarian God" is to directly increase the force by 11 points, which means that Gao Chong does not need to use the other super gods to trigger the skills bit by bit to gradually become stronger. After the "Barbarian God" is activated, it will be in the peak state, and this can often directly kill those slow-heating generals. Jiang Song''s "Gun Saint" restrains heavy weapons, while Gao Chong''s "Barbarian God" restrains light weapons. After all, heavy weapons such as hammers are a minority. In this era, 90% of military generals used light weapons such as guns and spears, which also means that Gao Chong restrained most of the military generals in the world. Although the effect of the "Barbarian God" in restraining light weapons has a premise that the power is weaker than Gao Chong, there are probably only a few people in this world who are more stable than Gao Chong. Others such as Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao are not necessarily stronger than Gao Chong in terms of strength. As for the effect of "Barbarian God" 4, it is even more powerful than Ran Min''s "King of Heaven", and is a magical skill that hurts each other. Ran Min''s "King of Heaven" can only rebound half of the negative effects to the other party, while Gao Chong''s "Barbarian God" has to bear as much as the other party bears, which is equivalent to an alternative sealing of all the negative skills of the other party. In general, Gao Chong''s "Barbarian God" did not disappoint Qin Hao, and the four-level effects were more practical than the other. [Dingdong, Gao Chong skill ¡®Barbarian God¡¯ effects 1 and 2 are activated one after another, with force +6+11, Gao Chong¡¯s basic force 107, equipment +2, and the current force has increased to 126. ¡¿ Ding¡­ With the difference in force at 7 o''clock, after colliding with Gao Chong''s first weapon, Yuwen Chengdu suddenly felt his arm numb and almost even his weapon came out. "So strong, this power is simply unreasonable." Yuwen Cheng couldn''t help but groaned, feeling that there was another Li Yuanba on the other side. Although Gao Chong''s power was not as strong as Li Yuanba, his shooting skills were much more skillful than Li Yuanba''s hammering skills. "kill." Yuwen Chengdu must tighten the rear teeth and stretch out the shot that hits on the face with all his strength. Then he also uses the internal energy to release it out, and the almost solid internal energy instantly covers the phoenix wings and gold. [Dingdong, Yuwen Chengdu skill ¡®Thunder God¡¯ Effect 2 is activated. The higher the fighting intention in the battle center, the higher the increase in force. Each time the force is activated, the more than 4, this skill can be fired up to 3 consecutive times. The first time the force is launched +4, the current force has increased by 123. ¡¿ Yuwen Chengdu slashed with all his strength, Gao Chong''s spear drew a semicircle, pulling the power of Yuwen Chengdu''s attack downwards, and then stabbed Yuwen Chengdu with a sudden shot. Yuwen Chengdu was shocked when he saw this. While leaning back to avoid the shot, he kicked the gun with all his strength. Then he raised his weapon with all his strength and headed straight for Gao Chong''s throat, and Gao Chong also kicked the boring bar with one kick. Yuwen Chengdu is also a slow-tempered general, so it is obviously not suitable for such fierce fighting style as Gao Chong. As soon as the fight took place, Yuwen Chengdu was at a disadvantage. However, Gao Chongqiang is strong, but it is not enough to kill Yuwen Chengdu in seconds. After gritting his teeth and fighting with him for five rounds, Yuwen Chengdu gradually adapted to Gao Chong''s fighting rhythm and broke back the extremely unfavorable situation for him little by little. [Dingdong, Yuwen Chengdu skill ¡®Thunder God¡¯ effect 2, the second time is activated, the force +4, the current force has increased by 127. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Gao Chong''s skill "Barbarian God" effect 3 is activated, Yuwen Chengdu''s power is weaker than Gao Chong. He is suppressed by Gao Chong''s power -4, and the current force has dropped to 123. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Yuwen Chengdu skill ¡®Tianbao¡¯ protection effect is activated, and all negative effects are reduced by half. The current force has been restored to 125. ¡¿ Ding¡­ After another ten rounds of battle with Gao Chong, Yuwen Chengdu felt that his condition was unprecedentedly good. Although he was still at a slight disadvantage, he knew that he could still become stronger. If Gao Chong had no other trump card, he would sooner or later lose in his hands. Shanpo Mountain, Qin Hao could not help but feel secretly happy when he saw that Gao Chong, the skill "Barma God", had only activated one skill, but suppressed Yuwen Chengdu, who had activated two skills. Although Yuwen Chengdu¡¯s ¡°Thunder God¡± has not been fully opened, Gao Chong¡¯s second skill has not exploded, and the skills of the super **** generals are generally not bad. From this, it may be inferred that although the basic force of Gao Chong and Yuwen Chengdu are both 107, Gao Chong is still a little stronger than Yuwen Chengdu. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1163 Capturing Yuwen Chengdu alive? Chapter 1163 Capturing Yuwen Chengdu alive? Chapter 1161: Capturing Yuwen Chengdu alive? Although Qin Hao speculated that Gao Chong''s strength was stronger than Yuwen Chengdu, he was just speculation before Gao Chong''s second skill exploded. However, if the battle continues like this, it will only be a matter of time before Gao Chong''s second skill exploded. Although Qin Hao was curious about Gao Chong''s second skill, Gao Chong probably had to wait dozens of rounds to explode his second skill. The most urgent task now is to repel the attack of the Liang army, and the best way is naturally to defeat Yuwen Chengdu to attack the morale of the Liang army. "Pei Yuanqing, go and help Gao Chong with his help." Qin Hao decisively ordered that although this would destroy the showdown between Gao Chong and Yuwen Chengdu, the most important thing on the battlefield is the battle situation! "No." Pei Yuanqing took the order with an excited look on his face, but when he was about to leave, Qin Hao added lightly. "Remember, don''t kill people, be sure to capture Yuwen Chengdu alive." Pei Yuanqing was stunned. After reacting, he immediately swallowed his saliva, looked at Qin Hao in shock, and asked, "Master, are you sure?" Qin Hao did not answer, but just glanced at him and said lightly: "Is there any problem?" Of course there is a problem. Pei Yuanqing roared in his heart. It is extremely difficult to defeat a peerless general of Yuwen Chengdu, and it is even more difficult to capture him alive. To be honest, in Pei Yuanqing''s opinion, even Li Cunxiao, the world''s number one Li Yuanba, or Li Yuanba, who was once the world''s number one Li Yuanba, might be able to defeat Yuwen Chengdu, but they have no ability to capture him alive. After all, in the battle on the battlefield, it is difficult to fully exert its strength without killing the opponent. When the lord ordered the enemy general to be captured alive, the general of our side would definitely have some concerns and would not be able to perform. It would be good if he could exert 70% of his strength while he was restrained. The enemy generals will not have these concerns and will still fight with all their might. As one goes long and the other goes short, they can even exert twelve points of combat power. With 70% of his strength to fight an opponent with more strength than him, this is undoubtedly a huge challenge for Pei Yuanqing, but he couldn''t say that he could not do it in front of his lord, so he could only pat his strong breastplate and gritted his teeth and forced himself: "No problem." ¡°Go.¡± Qin Hao said softly, he naturally knew what it meant to capture Yuwen Chengdu alive. One accident may be the ending of Cao Cao in Changbanpo, but he had a reason that he could never kill Yuwen Chengdu. Yuwen Chengdu''s super magical skill "Tianbao" gives him the characteristic of killing him. Qin Hao doesn''t want his generals to die from heaven''s punishment, so Yuwen Chengdu can''t kill him, and the best way to deal with him is to capture him alive. Qin Hao knew that Yuwen Chengdu might not be able to be captured alive by Pei Yuanqing and Gao Chong, so as soon as Pei Yuanqing left, Qin Hao immediately recalled Arthur, who had the highest basic force, and ordered: "Arthur, you can also help Gao Chong with his strength. Remember to capture Yuwen Chengdu alive." Arthur''s eyes couldn''t help but flash a trace of solemnity when he heard this. After all, this task was much more difficult than defeating the Liang army, but she had no intention of refusing it. "No." Pei Yuanqing and Arthur have the basic force of 104 and 103, respectively, and both have the potential to become God-level generals. If they take action and super god-general Gao Chong, it should be no problem to capture Yuwen Chengdu alive. Qin Hao thought to himself, but he was not sure, after all, Yuwen Chengdu is a super general. After Pei Yuanqing and Arthur left one after another, Qin Hao replaced Arthur to take over command and personally commanded the army to resist the Liang army''s offensive. [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "Zonghe" effect 2 is activated. When leading the army, if the opponent''s commander is lower than himself, the opponent''s commander is -3; if the opponent''s commander is higher than himself, the himself commander is +4; Qin Hao commanded 100, Yang Lin commanded 95, Qin Hao''s commanded 100, so Qin Hao''s commanded 100 is more familiar than Yang Lin, so Yang Lin commanded 3, and the current commanded 92. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "Saint King" effect 3 is activated. When serving as the chief general, he can protect all the generals under his command. All the negative effects he suffers are reduced by half. In addition, the morale, combat power, fighting spirit of the entire army... are all greatly improved. ¡¿ "The Liang army on the right is rushing up again. This team of Liang army is equipped with a large number of shields. Now the crossbowman continues to shoot flat. The archer listens to my general. Don''t shoot 45 degrees upwards, and shoot arrows without discrimination..." With the blessing of Qin Hao''s "Saint King" and "Zongheng", the Qin army not only had its morale soared but its combat power doubled, but the hit rate of archers and crossbowmen was greatly improved. Yang Lin below the hillside felt his heart bleeding. No matter how he commanded, he could only rush to the hillside for a hundred meters and never rush up again. The Qin army''s defense was flawless. Yang Lin didn''t know what was going on in the Qin army. The commander''s command style changed drastically, as if he had changed to another person, but he knew that if Bai Qi could not break out before he arrived, he would undoubtedly lose this battle. "Brothers, kill me to survive." Yang Lin roared and committed suicide out in person. Although this once again stimulated the morale of the Liang army, it still could not allow the Liang army to break through the Qin army''s defense line. Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh when he saw this. These Liang soldiers are all elite. It''s a pity that they just consumed here meaninglessly. On the other hand, Pei Yuanqing''s joining did not confirm the victory, but instead put Gao Chong in shackles because of the order to capture Yuwen Chengdu alive. Even if Yu Pei Yuanqing joined forces, they only had a slight advantage in the face of Yuwen Chengdu, which was doing their best, let alone captured him alive. Just when the deadlock was about to come to an end, Arthur''s joining became the last straw that overwhelmed the camel. The three of them fought together and Yuwen Chengdu had no power to fight back. "Yuwen Chengdu, Dong Zhuo is dead, Yang Jian does not trust you. Sending Yang Lin to seize your military power is proof, so why do you work hard for him?" Arthur used words to disturb her mind, but the offensive in her hands did not weaken at all, but no matter how she persuaded her to surrender, Yuwen Chengdu just responded calmly and had no reaction. "No, I really can''t hold on." Yuwen Chengdu''s eyes were full of fatigue, but he said in his heart: "You can''t retreat. Once I retreat, our morale will inevitably be affected. If this breakout fails, our army will be trapped in the heavy siege of the Qin army and will never break out again." Although Yuwen Chengdu also knows this, it has no power to change the situation. Faced with the siege of Gao Chong and the other two, the reason why Yuwen Chengdu could last for so long was that the other party had the intention of capturing him alive, otherwise he would have been killed in battle long ago. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1164 The Liang army took the initiative to surrender Chapter 1164: The Liang army took the initiative to surrender Chapter 1162: The Liang army took the initiative to surrender Relying on the fact that General Qin did not dare to kill him, Yuwen Chengdu still wanted to continue to persevere, but Gao Chong and others did not want to drag him down. After Pei Yuanqing and Arthur looked at each other, they saw one of them attacking from left to right and one on both sides. Yuwen Chengdu hurriedly fought with him with all his might, but just as they repelled the two, Gao Chong''s big gun roared from the front again. Yuwen Chengdu quickly blocked the enemy, but unexpectedly, he was shot off the horse by Gao Chong and was shot directly. ¡°Damn it.¡± Yuwen Chengdu in mid-air let out an extremely unwilling roar. Then, as he was about to land, Yuwen Chengdu hit the ground with a sudden blow and bounced high with the help of the rebound force. At the same time, Yuwen Chengdu''s mount, the Red Carbon Fire Dragon Horse, rushed out "swoosh". Yuwen Chengdu landed steadily on the horse''s back, then fled to the mountain without looking back. He has really reached his limit. If he continues to hold on, he can only be caught. This is better than death in battle for Yuwen Chengdu. Seeing this, Pei Yuanqing was very anxious and shouted: "Don''t leave Yuwen Chengdu." Pei Yuanqing hurriedly went to chase him, but before he could chase him far, Gao Chong stopped him and shook his head at him, "I can''t catch up anymore, so I don''t have to chase him." ¡°Damn it.¡± Pei Yuanqing swallowed unwillingly and gritted his teeth. He did not expect that the three of them joined forces and eventually failed to capture Yuwen Chengdu. If it weren''t for the lord''s order to capture them alive, Yuwen Chengdu would have died for three times, and the restrictions on their performance would be too great. As soon as he thought of this, Pei Yuanqing couldn''t help but blame him for coming. He also knew that his lord loved talents, but it depends on the situation. A peerless general like Yuwen Chengdu can be captured alive. What Pei Yuanqing didn''t know was that Qin Hao ordered to capture alive was to cherish the bravery of Yuwen Chengdu, but also to protect them. If he really killed Yuwen Chengdu, Pei Yuanqing and others would not be able to survive the Tianbao punishment of "Tianbao". Seeing that Pei Yuanqing was still frustrated, Gao Chong couldn''t help but comfort him: "Don''t worry, Yuwen Chengdu can hide from the first day of the first day but cannot escape from the fifteenth day of the year. Now the Liang army has been completely surrounded by our army. Where can he run to Yuwen Chengdu?" Hearing this, Pei Yuanqing''s face finally improved. Yes, Yuwen Chengdu is already in the jar, why should I be angry again? Seeing that Yuwen Chengdu was defeated and retreated, the morale of the Liang army soldiers on the attack was greatly reduced. Seeing that the Qin army''s defense was so strong that there was no way to see any rushing up the hillside. The soldiers of the Liang army were afraid of the sharpness of the arrow rain and could no longer raise the courage to charge. They retreated one after another, and no matter how Yang Lin shouted, it would not work. Shortly after Yuwen Chengdu returned, Yang Lin was also beaten back. Seeing that Yang Lin was hit by two arrows, Yuwen Chengdu suppressed his dissatisfaction and said in a deep voice: "I will be incompetent." "It''s not the general''s fault." Yang Lin also saw the scene of Yuwen Chengdu fighting against the three generals of the Qin army alone, knowing that he was really fighting desperately. Yang Lin smiled miserably: "It was the general who was incompetent and dragged down the entire army." Yuwen Chengdu actually thought so in his heart. After all, when Yang Lin was in the Yewang City, he was still completely abused by Bai Qi by relying on the benefit of defending the city. As soon as he left the Yewang, he was plotted against Bai Qi again, and now he can''t even capture one hillside. A general was incompetent and exhausted the three armies. This is nothing more than that. Yuwen Chengdu felt that Liang Jun would fall into such a desperate situation, and Yang Lin would bear at least 80% of the responsibility. Of course, he could not say these words in front of Yang Lin. "General, what should I do now?" Yuwen Chengdu asked with a serious face. "There is less than a day left in food and grass, so it is impossible to detour." At this point, a trace of determination flashed in Yang Lin''s eyes and he said hatefully: "Only by continuing to attack this path, even if the entire army is wiped out, I will break off Bai Qi''s teeth." "Report to the general, Bai Qi led his army to appear in the west of our army." "What?" Yang Lin was shocked when he heard this and said in disbelief: "How could Bai Qi come so quickly?" No one can answer Yang Lin. After all, the thoughts of such famous generals as Bai Qi are beyond anyone else''s imagination. The real bad news is more than that. "Report... Ran Min led the army to appear in the east of our army." "Report... Jiang Song led his army to appear in the north of our army." Including Qin Hao''s words in the south, the Liang army, who is about to face a shortage of food, is now in a situation of siege. From this moment on, the winner has actually been decided, and the Liang army is no longer able to reverse the situation. Yang Lin fell to the ground dejectedly and murmured, "It''s over, it''s over." Yuwen Chengdu''s eyes were full of despair. On the other hand, after Bai Qi, Jiang Song and Ran Min arrived, they did not immediately launch a siege on the Liang army. Instead, after arranging defense, they handed over the heavy responsibility of defense to the deputy general, and they themselves went to meet their lord Qin Hao in person. If the Qin army launches an offensive immediately, the exhausted Liang army will definitely be unable to resist the Qin army''s encirclement, but the Qin army will definitely suffer some casualties. Now the 70,000 Qin troops have built cages with the help of the terrain, and the Liang army is already besieged by the Qin army. If they cannot break out and are about to lose food, if they do not want to starve to death, they will have no choice but to surrender. Therefore, since we can defeat the enemy without fighting, why should the Qin army increase casualties? "See lord." Bai Qi and the other three bowed together. ¡°Hurry and don¡¯t give me a gift.¡± Qin Hao personally stepped forward to help Bai Qi up and said with a smile: "The Grand Commander fought beautifully in this battle. He surrounded and annihilated the 50,000 elite Liang army with an army of 60,000, and was about to defeat others without fighting. No one in the world can do it except you." Bai Qi smiled indifferently and said humbly: "My lord has been too rewarded. The reason why this battle is so smooth is entirely due to the lord''s planning." Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction when he saw this, but Bai Qiju Gong''s attitude was really satisfied with him. "The Liang army is already exhausted and is about to lose food. It is destined to be unable to break our defense. However, before the victory or defeat is decided, our army must not be careless." At this point, a glimmer flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he ordered: "I ordered the entire army not to attack the Liang army. If the Liang army is trapped by beasts and continues to break through the siege, just guard the camp and shoot it back with bows and arrows." "No." The generals shouted. Qin Hao couldn''t help but smile confidently when he saw this and said, "I want to be so hungry that the Liang army takes the initiative to surrender." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1165 A war without fighting Chapter 1165: The army that defeats others without fighting Chapter 1163: A soldier who defeats others without fighting The Qin army does not need to take the initiative to attack. As long as the Liang army continues to drag until the Liang army has no food, the Liang army will naturally collapse. As Qin Hao expected, although Yang Lin knew that he was in a desperate situation, he still did not sit still and wait for death. That night, Yang Lin organized a large army to launch a night attack, but the Qin army had long been guarding against the Liang army''s night attack, so Yang Lin and Yuwen Chengdu did not succeed. The next day, the Liang army was exhausted, but under the comfort of Yang Lin and Yuwen Chengdu, the Liang army did not collapse immediately, but they also lost control of the entire army. After the night came again, Yang Lin launched a night attack again, but under Bai Qi''s strict defense, the Liang army''s operation also ended in failure. Since then, the Liang army gradually collapsed due to food shortage and could no longer pose a powerful threat to the Qin army. In the Liang army camp, Yang Lin''s face turned pale. He could no longer control the entire army, and only his personal guards could command the movement. Nowadays, there is chaos in all the battalions of the Liang army, and hunger and panic are filling the entire army. If it weren''t for the Qin army surrounding them all, there would be no place to trap them, the Liang army would have dispersed long ago. "General Yang, after our army failed in two night attacks, the Qin army still had no intention of taking the initiative to attack. It just tightened the encirclement and its defense became more tight." Yuwen Chengdu said in a deep voice. "Bai Qi wants to defeat others without fighting." Yang Lin looked devastated and said miserably: "In the current situation where we cannot break through and have no food, if our army does not want to starve to death, we can only take the initiative to surrender to the Qin army. Bai Qi, you are so cruel. ¡± Yuwen Chengdu wanted to ask Yang Lin for countermeasures at first, but seeing Yang Lin''s current appearance obviously didn''t look like he was a solution, he couldn''t help but feel even more confused. Where should he go? Two days after the Liang army was out of food, fire broke out in the army, killing and injured hundreds of people, but Yang Lin had no choice. Three days after the food was cut off, the soldiers in the army surrendered to the bodies of their compatriots when they were hungry. Hundreds of corpses were instantly eaten, but they were still dropping a drop in the bucket. On the fourth day, the Qin army launched a grain truck filled with steamed buns and meat porridge, and the soldiers shouted to lure the enemy to surrender. Under the temptation tactics of the Qin army, the hungry Liang army soldiers all walked out of the camp to surrender to the Qin army. In just one day, there were as many as 4,000 people who surrendered. Although Yang Lin tried his best to stop it, it was not only useless, but the trend of surrender became increasingly greater. On the tenth day, in just six days, more than 30,000 people surrendered to the Qin army one after another, and several battles occurred within the Liang army, with more than a thousand casualties. Now there are less than 5,000 remaining troops in the camp. "Everyone, under the seal of our army, the Liang army has been out of food for ten days. In these ten days, more than 35,000 people surrendered to our army, but this does not include Yang Lin and Yuwen Chengdu. Obviously, they are determined to fight to the end." After looking around the generals, Qin Hao continued, "Yang Lin still wants to continue to persevere, but our army does not have so much time, so we will continue to drag it down with him. This minister announced that we will launch the last attack on the Liang army tonight." The generals were excited when they heard this. If it weren''t for the purpose of reducing losses, the Liang army would have been wiped out ten days ago. Now the Liang army has less than 5,000 troops left, which is almost unlikely to cause losses to the Qin army. It is time to annihilate the Liang army in one fell swoop. "Where is Bai Qi?" Qin Hao said in a deep voice. "The last one will be here." Bai Qi stood up. "Tomorrow, in addition to leaving 10,000 troops to guard prisoners of war, the remaining 60,000 troops will be handed over to the command of the Grand Commander, and will launch an attack from all sides at the same time. We must end the battle within one hour." Bai Qi''s eyes were calm and he said lightly: "Oh." Faced with the hungry and exhausted army at the end of five thousand miles, they sent out 60,000 elite troops who had been raising their energy. In Bai Qi''s opinion, there was no suspense in this battle at all. "Jiang Song, Ran Min, Gao Chong, where is it?" "The last general is here." The three generals stood up and responded in unison. "Yuwen Cheng is all a talent, it''s a pity to die here, so you three of you take action together, and be sure to capture Yuwen Chengdu for me." Qin Hao ordered with a serious face. Jiang Song and the other two were stunned at first, and then they couldn''t help but smile bitterly. They didn''t expect that the lord would admire Yuwen Chengdu so much, and they would not hesitate to let the three of them join forces to capture them alive. You must know that even Li Yuanba can only walk around with the three of them. Yuwen Chengdu should be honored to be able to enjoy such treatment. The next day, under Bai Qi''s command, the 60,000 Qin troops divided into four routes in the southeast, west and north, directly surrounded the Liang army camp, three layers inside, three layers outside, and then sent soldiers to carry out the final propaganda to persuade surrender. The remaining generals and soldiers in the camp saw that the Qin army was suppressed by the Wumen outside the camp, and they couldn''t help but swallow their saliva in fear. They looked at the golden armored general behind them and said in their hearts: It would be great if General Yuwen was not here. After seeing the reactions of the soldiers, Yuwen Chengdu couldn''t help but sigh: "If you want to surrender, surrender." ¡°General¡­¡± All the soldiers looked unbelievable. No one would have thought that their general would take the initiative to let the soldiers go out to surrender. "Go, instead of dying meaninglessly, it is better to survive without storm." Yuwen Chengdu said lightly. ¡°General.¡± All the soldiers looked at Yuwen Chengdu with tears in their eyes. At this moment, Yuwen Chengdu''s image in their hearts was extremely tall. Soon, another two thousand people surrendered, but more people stayed. Seeing this, Yuwen Chengdu said in confusion: "Why haven''t you surrendered yet? Staying alone will only sacrifice in vain." "We Liang Jun are not afraid of death..." "I wish to die with the general..." The soldiers who stayed shouted, but after hearing this, Yuwen Chengdu was moved by his own soldiers. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Yuwen Chengdu waved his weapons and pointed directly at the Qin army, shouting: "Brothers, today''s battle will lead to death and no life, but Mr. Dong will definitely be proud of us." ¡°There is death but no life, there is death but no life¡­¡± The roar of the Liang army resounded throughout the sky, and the soldiers in the prisoner-of-war camp could not help but show guilt and a trace of regret after hearing the determination in the shouts. Some prisoners of war even became restless, but were instantly suppressed by the Qin army guarding. Seeing that no one came out to surrender, Bai Qi decisively issued an order to attack, and this was the only attacking battalion that he did not use tactics. Jiang Song, Ran Min and Gao Chong rushed to the front in the shape of a font, waved their weapons to blast a big hole in the Liang army camp, and then threw away the army behind them and rushed into the army camp. When he saw the voice of Yuwen Chengdu, Gao Chong immediately roared: "Yuwen Chengdu, you won''t surrender yet, and when will you wait?" Then the three of them killed each other, and they saw that the three thousand Liang troops around Yuwen Chengdu were nothing, but then the Qin soldiers also rushed into the military camp. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1166 Absolute gun Chapter 1166 The gun is absolutely Chapter 1164: The gun is absolutely Looking at the three generals Jiang Song, Ran Min and Gao Chong coming towards him, Yuwen Chengdu couldn''t help but take a deep breath. The strength of these three people is not weaker than that of him, and Jiang Song''s strength is even above him, so the result of this battle can be imagined. "What gives you the illusion that I will surrender? Why should I die in Yuwen Chengdu?" Yuwen Chengdu stared at the three of them and said coldly: "Want to make me surrender? Dream." After saying that, Yuwen Chengdu waved his magic weapon in his hand and roared, "Kill." "kill¡­" Three thousand hungry dead soldiers shouted resolutely and launched a final attack on the Qin army. "Yuwen Chengdu, since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame us." Ran Min said coldly, then looked at Gao Chong beside him, and attacked Gao Chong from left to right, but Jiang Song did not join immediately. Ran Min on the left, holding double-edged spears and hooks in both hands, and swinging the two soldiers at the same time, covering Yuwen Chengdu like a storm. Gao Chong on the right seems to be paddling, but in fact he is a forbearing assassin. He temporarily endures and does not send out just to wait for a better opportunity. Once it breaks out, it will definitely be a bolt from the sky. Boom... Ran Min quickly created an opportunity for Gao Chong, and Gao Chong took action when he appeared. With just one blow, he shocked Yuwen Chengdu with internal injuries. A trace of blood was leaking from the corner of his mouth and almost vomited blood. He was almost knocked off the back of his horse by Gao Chong. "No, the gap in strength is too big." Yuwen Chengdu smiled bitterly in his heart. Under the suppression of such absolute strength, even if he did his best, it would be difficult to break the shackles. "Bullying the less is to win without force." Yuwen Chengdu''s eyes were full of unwillingness and roared, "I have a way to fight with me alone, otherwise I will never accept it if I die." "ha?" Ran Min showed a funny look and joked, "You are so crazy. It''s this time. Who cares whether you accept it or not? If you don''t agree, then you will be beaten until you accept it." "you¡­" Yuwen Chengdu was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and his anger also made a flaw in his moves. Seeing this, Jiang Song on the side suddenly flashed in his eyes. He rushed over with his gun and shouted, "Get out of the way." Seeing this, Ran Min and Gao Chong decisively evacuated after succeeding in one blow, but Jiang Song rushed onto the back of the horse and then leaped onto Yuwen Chengdu''s head with a gun. [Dingdong, Jiang Song''s skill "gun" exploded. Gun Jue: The best hand among guns, the best of the four masters, this is Jiang Song¡¯s unique skill. Effect 1. When fighting, if the opponent''s basic force is lower than that of oneself or the same, his own force +4; Effect 2. When fighting, if the opponent''s basic force is higher than that of himself, then his own force is +5; Effect 3. According to the opponent''s force, suppress the opponent''s force by 1 to 6 points in a single fight, and reduce the opponent''s force by 1 to 4 points in a group battle. Effect 4. When encountering a user of gun or hammer-type weapons, the opponent''s weapon bonus can be sealed. ¡¿ Through Jiang Song''s second skill, "Gun Jue", it can be seen that Jiang Song not only restrains heavy weapons, but also has great restraint on other types of weapons, but the effect is not as great as it is for heavy weapons. After the effects of the two skills are superimposed, the restraint of heavy weapons is even more restrained. [Dingdong, Jiang Song''s skill "gun" effects 1, 3, and 4 are activated at the same time. Jiang Song¡¯s basic force is the same as Yuwen Chengdu, so the force is +4, Jiang Song¡¯s basic force is 107, and the equipment is +2, and the current force is up by 113. ¡¿ Looking at Yuwen Chengdu below who was about to defend, Jiang Song''s eyes flashed with a cold light and he shouted: "Five-point gun, splashing style." The five-point spear is a splashing and speed-breaking spearing technique, which is divided into splashing and splashing styles. Splashing style breaks all the gunshots of the world. Slashing style kills the strong people in the world at a rapid speed, which is one of the peerless gunshot techniques. [Dingdong, Jiang Song''s skill "Gun Saint" has activated the effects of 1 and 2 one after another, with force +6+5, and the current force has increased to 124. ¡¿ Jiang Song''s gun style formed a gun net in an instant, quickly and accurately in the middle of the phoenix wings. After three consecutive heavy blows, Yuwen Chengdu could no longer hold the weapon in his hand. The phoenix wings attacked directly out of his hand, but Jiang Song''s attack did not end, and the scope of the gun net enveloped Yuwen Chengdu''s whole body. Facing the unarmed Yuwen Chengdu, Jiang Song''s eight-treasure spear was stabbed, swept, chopped, or picked, and pointed directly at the opponent''s key parts. However, after all the gunshots were all done, Yuwen Chengdu was not injured. "Come down here." After the shooting skills dance, Jiang Song couldn''t stop falling, but with the help of his downward force, he kicked Yuwen Chengdu in the chest. Yuwen Chengdu subconsciously raised his elbow to block it, and although he blocked the kick, he was still kicked off the horse directly. After landing, Yuwen Chengdu quickly got up. When he was sure that there was no gunshot wound on his body, he couldn''t help but feel extremely confused. After all, Jiang Song''s shooting skills just now didn''t seem like a shooting skills that could not be killed. Just as Yuwen Chengdu was confused, he saw that the golden armor on his body was cracked layer by layer. In the end, all his armor collapsed and turned into pieces and fell down. Yuwen Chengdu looked at the broken armor on the ground again and couldn''t help but take a breath. I saw that the broken armor fragments were densely covered with gun holes, and they were of the same size, the depth and the order was neatly arranged. The armor that destroyed the whole body did not hurt anyone at all. If you practiced the shooting skills so easily, there would be no one else in the world except Jiang Song. Just as Yuwen Chengdu was shocked, Ran Min''s voice suddenly sounded in his ears. "I dare to be distracted even if I fight with me." Yuwen Chengdu was shocked and subconsciously slapped Ran Min, but Ran Min controlled his right hand, and then Gao Chong clamped his right hand. Immediately, Ran Min and Gao Chong exerted force at the same time, pressing Yuwen Chengdu to the ground and could no longer move. At this moment, Yuwen Chengdu knew that his journey ended here. "Thank you for your importance to Qin Gong, but my loyal ministers do not serve the second master. I, Yuwen Chengdu, are not unfaithful people..." Seeing that Yuwen Cheng had the intention of committing suicide, Gao Chong hurriedly shouted, "No, he wants to bite his tongue and commit suicide, stop him quickly." It was said late, and then it was fast. Just as Yuwen Chengdu was opening his mouth to bite his tongue, Jiang Song, who had noticed it, ran over quickly and stabbed the handle of the gun into Yuwen Chengdu''s mouth with great accuracy. Yuwen Chengdu bit with all his strength, but only bit on the handle of the gun and did not bite his tongue, which saved his life. Jiang Song took back his spear and pinched Yuwen Chengdu''s mouth, stared at Yuwen Chengdu''s eyes, and said coldly: "Yuwen Chengdu, you can die. After I complete the task, I will never stop you from biting your tongue, but you have no right to die before I complete the mission." Yuwen Chengdu''s eyes were full of despair. The loser was really involuntarily. Now he couldn''t even commit suicide and maintain his integrity. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1167 The Fall of the Star Chapter 1167 The Fall of the Star Chapter 1165: The Fall of the Star This time, Yuwen Chengdu came to fight against the three super generals Jiang Song, Ran Min and Gao Chong. However, the strength of the two sides was too large. Yuwen Chengdu was attacked by Ran Min and Gao Chong, and was shot down by Jiang Song in less than five rounds. He could not even commit suicide and was captured alive. In this way, Yuwen Chengdu became the first super **** general to be captured alive so far, and this was undoubtedly a great humiliation for the arrogant him. The war came to an end soon. Although the remaining three thousand Liang troops have become the Ai Army, they have been out of food for ten days after all. The Liang army was hungry again, tired, and even waving its weapons was difficult. How could it be that it could resist the Qin army that had accumulated strength by 60,000 yuan. After the Qin army launched one charge, the Liang army was completely defeated. The three thousand Ai army had not even caused more than double-digit casualties to the Qin army. "Grandmaster, our army suffered a total of eight casualties, killed more than 900 Liang troops and captured more than 2,000 prisoners." "Um." After listening to the soldiers'' report, Bai Qi''s eyes were neither happy nor sad, but he nodded faintly and asked, "Where is Yuwen Chengdu?" "He has been captured alive by General Jiang Song." At this time, Jiang Song returned with Yuwen Chengdu, who was tied into rice dumplings, and said in a deep voice: "I am fortunate to be able to fulfill my mission and have successfully captured Yuwen Chengdu." "here you go." After Bai Qi praised her with a golden word, he saw that Ran Min and Gao Chong were not there, and immediately asked, "Where are Ran Min and Gao Chong?" "They went to capture Yang Lin." The greatest contribution of capturing Yuwen Chengdu alive was naturally Jiang Song, and Ran Min and Gao Chong were mostly not people who surrendered, so they rushed into the depths of the military camp to compete for the contribution of capturing Yang Lin, the leader of the Liang army alive. Although the Liang army had only 3,000 people left, they still established a camp of 50,000 people. After searching in two groups for a long time, Ran Min took the lead in finding Yang Lin''s command. "Finally found it." Ran Min licked her lips, her eyes full of joy. Then she lifted the curtain and saw Yang Lin sitting in the main seat without expression, without any panic or surprise on her face, as if she had expected this scene. "I thought it would be Bai Qi, but I didn''t expect it to be you Ran Min." Yang Lin said lightly. Ran Min''s eyes flashed with displeasure when he heard this, but he sneered: "Where is there any need for the Grand Commander to go out in person to capture you, a defeated general." Yang Lin stared at Ran Min for a few seconds and shook his head and said, "What a pity, it''s not Bai Qi who killed me." Ran Min was stunned and immediately said in a deep voice: "Actually, you don''t have to die." Yang Lin did not answer, but just shook his head, and Ran Min saw this and said, "It''s not easy to seek death in front of Ran Min." But a trace of relief flashed in Yang Lin''s eyes and said lightly: "It''s too late." Ran Min''s expression changed drastically when he heard this. He stepped forward in an instant, grabbed Yang Lin''s mouth and kept him from biting his tongue to commit suicide. However, a large amount of blood still overflowed from his mouth. "You actually took the poison in advance." Ran Min''s face suddenly became a little ugly. Yang Lin''s life was obviously more effective. If he died, his value would plummet dozens of times. "I said everything, you don''t have to die, why bother with this?" Ran Min sighed and let go of his hand, while Yang Lin said with great difficulty: "Please give Bai Qi a sentence, and I, Yang Lin, lost, was convinced." "Don''t worry, I will definitely bring you the words." "Thank you, it''s already." After saying that, Yang Lin completely lost his life. It is really sad that a famous general of a generation was forced to commit suicide by taking poison. In this way, when Yang Jian withdrew from Sizhou, the 40,000 Liang troops left by the Yewang and the 10,000 Liang troops retreated from Hedong, a total of 50,000 Liang troops were completely wiped out. In this battle, under the leadership of Bai Qi, the Qin army paid only a small price to achieve huge results of annihilation of 10,000 enemies and capturing 40,000. They also killed the enemy''s chief general Yang Lin and captured deputy general Yuwen Chengdu alive. "Now that once Yang Lin is eliminated, our army is in Sizhou, and only the enemy is left of the coalition forces of the Southern Princes." Qin Hao laughed and said, "The combat power of the Bingnan princes is weak and is destined to be no match for our army. The unification of Sizhou is finally just around the corner." From this moment on, Qin Hao had completely lost his opponent in Sizhou, so he naturally couldn''t help but be happy and excited. "Lord, before sending troops to Wang Mang, let''s consolidate the defense on the Western Front first." Bai Qi stood up and said in a deep voice: "Although Zhou Yu has not asked for help so far, it is time for the troops to be exhausted." Qin Hao''s eyes lit up, and he smiled and said, "The Grand Governor said so much. Since that''s the case, he ordered Pei Yuanqing and Xu Chu to lead 5,000 troops to support Hangu Pass." ¡°Five thousand?¡± Bai Qi was stunned and then asked in confusion: "Lord, are you sure? There are 70,000 Liang troops outside Hangu Pass." "Of course." Qin Hao smiled faintly. Seeing that Qin Hao had no intention of explaining, Bai Qi was very sensible and stopped asking more questions. He could be said to have fully demonstrated the duties of his ministers. Bai Qi did not know how to unite Qin Hao and Guanzhong forces, and Qin Hao would not take the initiative to tell Bai Qi that he and Li Shimin would join forces to plot against Yang Jian. The reason why Qin Hao only sent 5,000 troops to Hangu Pass was naturally to cooperate with Li Shimin in Chang''an, deliberately creating the illusion of insufficient Qin army''s military force, so that Yang Guang could firmly fight against Hangu Pass. With Yang Lin''s entire army also being destroyed, if Yang Guang could not even see the hope of breaking the pass, he would definitely lead the army to withdraw back to Chang''an. If Yang Guang''s 70,000 troops return to Chang''an, such a huge force will obey Yang Jian''s words, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for Li Shimin, and there is no possibility of overthrowing Yang Jian. What Qin Hao needed was a Liang army that was constantly fighting in the middle, so no matter whether he wanted it or not, he had to help Li Shimin hold up Yang Guang as much as possible. Only when Yang Guang saw the hope of breaking Hangu Pass would he continue to lead the army until he attacked Hangu Pass. "The only opponents left is the coalition forces of the Southern Princes." After Qin Hao looked around the generals, he said in a deep voice: "After the coalition of southern princes went south to Sizhou, he not only quickly expanded his army to 150,000, but also dispatched 130,000 troops at one time to compete with our army, and our army also divided into two groups to fight. Hanoi, Wang Mang had 90,000 troops, and 30,000 troops against Su Lie; Hedong, Chen Qingzhi''s army of 40,000 was against Xue Rengui''s army of 20,000. Although the forces of our two armies were much smaller than those of the enemy, they both achieved great results and destroyed many of the main forces of the enemy. Su Lie defeated Wang Mang''s 50,000 troops in Chaoge. Although Xue Rengui and Chen Qingzhi had a victory or defeat, the overall casualties were far inferior to those of the enemy. So far, the total loss of troops by the coalition forces of the Southern Princes has exceeded 50,000, while the total loss of troops by our army is only more than 10,000. After Wang Mang once again forcibly expanding his army, although he recovered to 130,000, his combat effectiveness was further weakened. After our army completely solved Yang Lin''s problem and divided its troops to support Hangu Pass, it still produced 65,000 new forces. ¡± When Qin Hao said this, all the generals showed excitement. Anyone with discerning eyes could see that the next battle should end soon. "Now we announce the next strategic arrangement..." As soon as Qin Hao finished speaking, a soldier broke in, running and shouting, "Report... Report to the lord, a letter from Fei Ge comes from Hetao." The soldier handed over the cloth with words written on it. Qin Hao''s face changed drastically after seeing it, and he showed an incredible look. All the generals were very surprised to see this. What kind of information was that could make the lord show such an expression? "Lord, what''s wrong?" Bai Qi asked frowned. Qin Hao sat down with a sigh, then handed the cloth to Bai Qi. Bai Qi widened his eyes after seeing it. The above reads: Zhenbei Pass fell and the Grand Governor Yang Ye died in battle. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1168 Yang Yes Death (Part 1) Chapter 1168 Yang Ye¡¯s Death (Part 1) Chapter 1166: Yang Ye¡¯s Death (Part 1) Hetao, Zhenbeiguan. Yang Ye, wearing a broken armor, stood at the gate overlooking the enemy troops under the city, his eyes full of fatigue and solemnity. Half a month ago, Yang Ye was still fighting wits and courage with Murong Ke in Ningxia County, but half a month later, he came back to guard Zhenbei Pass again. Naturally, a lot of things happened. Yang Ye left 20,000 troops in Zhenbei Pass, plus the arrangement of the city guarding and many equipment for defending the city. He thought that with these, even if he faced a army of 200,000, Liulang could hold on for at least two months. Yang Ye thought he valued Temujin enough, but he still underestimated Temujin after all. Who is Temujin? Even if the defense line arranged by Yang Ye really has no flaws, he can use his own means to create flaws. What''s more, Yang Ye''s arrangement is not without loopholes. If Yang Ye personally guarded Zhenbei Pass, Temujin might not have a chance to break the pass, but Yang Liulang is still a little too tender compared to Yang Ye. At the beginning, Yang Liulang, who was commanding 94, could barely get along with Temujin, who was commanding 101. But after a long time, Temujin continued to attack again and finally discovered the loopholes in Yang Ye''s arrangement. At this time, Yang Liulang was naturally no longer an opponent. Therefore, in just one month, Zhenbei Pass was in full swing. Yang Ye, who was in full swing in Murong Ke in Ningxia, was shocked when he learned about Zhenbei Pass. He immediately decided to divide his troops to support Zhenbei Pass, but Murong Ke led his troops to stubbornly and did not give Yang Ye any chance to leave. At this time, Yang Ye finally understood that while he was holding Murong Ke down and not letting Murong Ke go north, Murong Ke was also holding him back and refused to support Zhenbei Pass. The war in Zhenbei Pass was urgent, and Yang Ye could not delay it for a moment, but Murong Ke was stuck like a dog skin plaster, making Yang Ye unable to support Zhenbei Pass at all. At this critical moment, Ningxia prefect Wen Tianxiang stepped forward and led the army to stop Murong Ke with his civil officials, creating a valuable gap for Yang Ye to rescue Zhenbei Pass. Wen Tianxiang used the strategy of Hu to control Hu and summoned 10,000 Hu cavalry among the Hu people, making Yang Ye''s troops greatly exceed Murong Ke. This is also the biggest reason why Yang Ye has repeatedly dominated the competition in Murong Ke. Although Yang Ye wants to support Zhenbei Pass, he does not take away much troops. He handed over most of his troops to Wen Tianxiang and left Erlang with a basic force of 99 to help Wen Tianxiang, while he himself led only five thousand elite cavalry and Silang Wulang Qilang to rescue Zhenbei Pass. As an all-round talent, Wen Tianxiang is naturally extremely comprehensive in five dimensions, with four of them reaching 90 and three exceeding 95. [Wen Tianxiang: Commander 96, Force 69, Intelligence 94, Politics 97, Charm 98] VS [Murrong Ke: Commander 99, Martial power 93, Intelligence 94, Politics 93, Charm 99] In addition to politics and intelligence, Wen Tianxiang is weaker than Murong Ke, but with the advantage of military strength and harmony, he did not fall at a disadvantage in the confrontation with Murong Ke. On the other hand, after Yang Ye returned to Zhenbei Pass, although he still had more than 10,000 troops, the rhythm of defending the city had been completely disrupted and was on the verge of being about to be broken. Yang Liulang knelt down heavily and apologized in great shame: "Father, the child is incompetent." Yang Ye sighed and said, "It is this general who underestimated Temujin." Afterwards, Yang Ye personally took over the command and made timely defense changes, but the situation still did not improve. Temujin''s general trend has been achieved, and even if Yang Ye personally directs it, it will be difficult to reverse the decline. At this moment, after Murong Ke used the calculation plan to Wen Tianxiang, he immediately led his troops to Yinshan Zhenbei Pass. When Wen Tianxiang reacted, he could no longer catch up with Murong Ke. Yang Ye was exhausted just to resist Temujin. Now Murong Ke is about to come from behind, which makes Yang Ye¡¯s head turn white. After pondering for several days without success, Yang Ye also realized that Zhenbei Pass might not be able to defend it, which also means that hundreds of thousands of Mongolian Iron Cavalry is about to move south, and Yang Ye will become a sinner for the eternal period. The more one is desperate, the more amazing wisdom it can burst out. Seeing that Zhenbei Pass was about to fall, Yang Ye decisively ordered Wulang and Liulang to take away most of the cavalry and return to Yinshan County to conduct emergency military expansion in case Murong Ke attacked the major counties in Yinshan. Then, Yang Ye called Silang and Qilang again. He handed Qilang a letter and a scroll, and told Qilang extremely seriously: "Lao Qi, these two things are more important than the lives of our family." Qilang was shocked when he heard this and couldn''t help but ask, "Master Father, what is this? It''s so important." "This is related to the lives of millions of people in Hetao." Yang Ye stared at Qilang seriously and said, "Old Qi, Murong Ke will definitely not let you leave easily, so you still need to take a thousand light riders with you. Remember, you must hand over the "them" to Wang Meng in the shortest time. If you cannot complete this task, you will never go back to the Yang family. ¡± Qiro realized the seriousness of the problem, took it and put it in his arms, and said in a deep voice: "Okay." After Yang Qilang left, Yang Ye walked to the anxious Silang and knelt down. Silang was shocked when he saw this and quickly asked while supporting him, "Master Father, what are you doing, what are you doing?" Yang Ye refused to get up and said with a look of expression: "Fourth brother, I will give you a burden for my father. Only you can accomplish this burden, but you can''t afford it. This task will ruin your life, but for the sake of the millions of people in Hetao, you have to do this for your father, so you knelt in advance for your forgiveness. ¡± Among the Yang family brothers, Silang''s intelligence is only lower than that of Liulang. Seeing that his father was so abnormal recently and he seemed to be explaining his funeral, he knew that something big would definitely happen, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious. "Father, no matter what the reason is, the child cannot afford to kneel down." Yang Silang forced Yang Ye to lift him up and said, "The father and commander handed over such a burden to the child. That is trust in the child. As long as it is a matter that benefits the country and the people, even if the child is torn to pieces, it must be completed." Yang Ye grabbed Silang''s arm tightly and trembled, "Okay, fourth brother, you are proud of your father." "The father and coach have always been the pride of our brothers." Silang said very seriously, and then asked in confusion: "Master, what is the matter?" After hearing this, Yang Ye was silent for a while, he said in a deep voice: "Fourth, I want you to open the city gate and surrender to Temujin, and kill Youfu in front of Temujin." "What?" Yang Silang''s eyes widened, looking disbelief. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1169 Yang Yes Death (Part 1) Chapter 1169 Yang Ye¡¯s Death (Second) Chapter 1167: Yang Ye¡¯s Death (Part 1) Outside Zhenbei Pass, the Yuan Emperor''s Central Army was in a large tent. "Report to Your Majesty, Yang Ye''s son, Silang, Yang Gui and Yang Yanlang, please meet Your Majesty." Temujin was stunned when he heard this, and then sneered, "Let him come in." Tuolei stood up at this time and said, "Your Majesty, our army is about to break through Zhenbei Pass, but Yang Silang suddenly asked for a meeting at this time. It must be because Yang Ye knew that he could not defend Zhenbei Pass, so he did it on purpose. According to his subordinates'' opinions, he could directly detain him and threaten Yang Ye''s surrender." "Don''t be anxious, don''t be anxious. Let''s listen to what Yang Silang said first. No, it should be something Yang Ye wants to use him to say." At this point, a hint of joke flashed in Temuzhen''s eyes and he sneered: "Yang Ye has begun to seek medical treatment in a hurry. Obviously, my Dayuan strategy is correct, and it is just around the corner to attack Hetao and eliminate the Jin army." "Your Majesty is wise." The ministers cheered in unison. After Yang Silang entered the tent, he just looked at Temujin and did not dare to look again. The eyes on the upper position were simply breathtaking, and he was afraid that Temujin would see through his inner thoughts. "Yang Silang meets Emperor Yuan." Temujin looked at Yang Silang with a playful look on his face, and said with a faint smile: "What did Yang Ye send you here?" Yang Silang was shocked when he heard this, and his heart suddenly became hung up, but he forced himself to calm down and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, it was not what my father and commander asked me to come, but what I want to come by myself." "oh?" Temujin''s mouth slightly raised, which was completely different, so he said with a playful look: "Then what is the purpose of coming to see me?" "It''s nothing, just to find a way out." Temujin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous light flashed in his pupils. From Yang Silang''s words, he faintly smelled a scent of conspiracy. "interesting." Temujin stared at Yang Silang as if he was staring at the hunter who was staring at the prey, and said with a smile: "Tell me, how do you plan to seek a way out?" "The attention of Zhenbei must be unable to be kept, but his father and commander planned to burn Zhenbei Pass and sacrifice his life to the pass. I advised my father to sacrifice his life for one pass, which was not worth it at all, but he said that he had lost Zhenbei Pass and was a sinner of the Han Dynasty and had no face to see Duke Jin again. The father-in-chief had already made up his mind to sacrifice himself for his life, but he didn''t listen to my good words at all. He transferred all the other brothers from Zhenbei, but left me who was the least valued one. I am still young and don¡¯t want to die just like this, so I can only seek a way out for myself. So I volunteered to my father and came to see Your Majesty under the guise of investigating the reality of the Yuan army. ¡± There was nothing wrong with Yang Silang''s words, but the joke in Temujin''s eyes became even more serious, and he smiled faintly: "Yang Silang, you should know that your words are not very convincing." Temujin''s implication is that you said so much, but it is all false and there is nothing practical. Do you think I will believe you? Yang Silang knew that success or failure was a fight, so he raised his head and looked at Temujin without fear, and said seriously: "Report to Your Majesty, after I return this time, I will report the situation of the Yuan army to my father and commander truthfully, and then open Zhenbei Pass to the pass tonight, and personally capture my father and commander and hand it over to Your Majesty to handle it." Temujin was shocked at first when he heard this, but he pretended not to care on his face. Temujin actually didn''t care about what Yang Silang said about opening Zhenbei Pass. After all, even without Yang Silang''s help, the Yuan army could still capture Zhenbei Pass by itself. What he really cared about was Yang Ye, a famous general of the Jin army. If Yang Silang really could capture Yang Ye, Temujin could barely trust him. "Tell me, what are your conditions?" Temujin asked tentatively, and when Yang Silang heard this, he said, "Your Majesty is wise, and you can''t hide anything from Your Majesty. Yang Silang has nothing to ask for, but only asks Your Majesty to spare your father''s life." "Yang Ye neither values ??you nor wants to take you to bury him with him, but you still want to save him?" "Who made him my father? Yang Ye can be ruthless to me, but Yang Silang cannot be unfilial." Hearing Yang Silang say this, Yuan Meng¡¯s loyal ministers all showed contempt and said to himself: Is betrayal of your biological father your filial piety? It¡¯s really like a watch character but still wants to set up a archway. Temujin did not agree to Yang Silang immediately, but asked many questions again. Yang Silang answered them all without revealing any questions, so he said: "I agree to your conditions, but the premise is that you must capture Yang Ye personally. If my soldiers find Yang Ye first, don''t blame me for not keeping my word." "Thank you, Your Majesty." After Yang Silang left, Hu Chuquan stood up and said with a smile: "Congratulations to Your Majesty, congratulations to Your Majesty. You can get rid of Yang Ye, the great enemy without any effort." "Hmph, do you really think Yang Silang''s words are credible?" Temujin snorted coldly and said lightly: "I didn''t expect that Yang Ye not only had a skill in marching and fighting, but also did not weak when playing conspiracies." All the ministers were shocked when they heard this, and Hu Chuquan said in surprise: "So, what Yang Silang said before was all Yang Ye''s plan?" Temujin subconsciously felt that there was something wrong with it, but Yang Silang''s words were indeed not loopholes, so he said lightly: "Let''s ignore it for now. Let''s see if Yang Silang can capture Yang Ye first, let''s make a conclusion. Regardless of the conspiracy or not, our army is the one with absolute advantage." Late at night that day, the city gate of Zhenbei Pass opened wide, but the Yuan army did not immediately enter the pass. Temujin was also afraid that Yang Ye would follow Qin Hao to burn Yanmen Pass, and then give him such a fire to burn Zhenbei Pass, and the senior officials of the Yuanmeng Army were also afraid of being attacked by the Jin army. Temujin first sent someone to investigate and confirmed that there was no ambush, and then he attacked the pass and captured thousands of Jin troops in one fell swoop, and Yang Silang also captured Yang Ye alive as promised. At the same time, Murong Ke, who came from the south, saw that Zhenbei Pass had been captured by reinforcements, so he set up an ambush on the way the Jin army must retreat. Murong Ke wanted to capture or kill Yang Ye alive with this move, but waited for some remaining soldiers and did not wait for the mortal enemy Yang Ye. When he led his army into Zhenbei Pass, he realized that Yang Ye was captured alive by his son Yang Silang and handed over to Temujin. In Zhenbei Pass, the person sitting in the position of the Grand Governor of the Jin army had been replaced by Temujin, and the one who was tied into rice dumplings below was Yang Ye. Temujin looked at Yang Ye with a happy face, showing the winner''s smile, and said, "Yang Ye, Yang Ye, you probably never expected that you would fall to the current situation." ¡°Woo woo¡­¡± Yang Ye was like an angry lion, struggling angrily. When Temujin saw this, he said, "Let him speak." "No." As soon as the soldier removed the things stuffed into Yang Ye''s mouth, Yang Ye suddenly bit Yang Silang''s neck beside him. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1170 Yang Yes Death (Part 2) Chapter 1170 Yang Ye¡¯s Death (Part 2) Chapter 1168: Yang Ye¡¯s Death (Part 2) This sudden shocking change scared everyone present, and no one expected Yang Ye to react like this. Yang Silang was also shocked when he saw this and thought that he had never discussed this before, so he subconsciously chose to hide, but it was too late. Yang Silang couldn''t avoid it and was bitten by Yang Ye at once. The huge pain caused Yang Silang to scream in pain. "ah." The soldiers on one side quickly stopped this, but after pulling it apart, they found that Yang Ye actually bit off a piece of flesh and blood from Silang''s shoulder. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± But the ministers of Yuan Meng took a breath and said in their hearts: If this bites his throat, Yang Silang will probably die. What a cruel Yang Ye, he can be so cruel to his son. Seeing this, Murong Ke and Temuzhen couldn''t help but frown slightly. They were very meticulous in their observations. The reactions of Yang Ye and his son just now were not like falsification, but the development of this situation also deviated greatly from their expectations. Yang Ye was obviously completely involved in the show. He almost bit Silang to death but did not give up. He cursed with red eyes: "Beast, my slander, my Yang family is full of loyal and fierce, but he didn''t expect that you would be a villain." Yang Silang, who was bitten by a piece of meat, couldn''t speak in pain, but he knew in his heart that he was just physical pain, while his father was suffering in his soul. Father-man, your child will never let you down. "Beast?" Yang Silang''s eyes also turned red, and he roared with sobs and said, "If I were a beast, then what are you?" After saying that, Yang endured the pain on his shoulder, slapped Yang Ye in the face, and directly knocked Yang Ye off two teeth. Then he kicked Yang Ye over and roared: "You only consider your own reputation and the safety of the people in Hetao, and just think about your own clear conscience, but have you ever considered your son? When your son is worried, he is not as comfortable as ordinary people." This slap directly stunned Yang Ye, but Silang''s words made him feel even more trembling. It was not that he had not considered his son, but that between the people and his son, he decisively chose to sacrifice his son. Looking at his son''s angry face, although Yang Ye knew that his son was acting, his words were from the heart, so he couldn''t help feeling even more guilty. Silang, I am not a good father, I am sorry for you for my father. Yang Ye sighed in his heart, but he still looked angry on the surface, constantly cursing Silang for words like "Great Rebellion". Every time he scolded Yang Silang, he punched him. The Yuan and Mongolian military officials present all acted like watching the show. After all, such good shows of father and son fighting each other are rare. After a long time, Yang Silang seemed to be tired of fighting and knelt down to Temujin and said, "Your Majesty, I have lost my composure." Temujin raised his hand and said lightly, "No obstacle." Temujin first glanced at Murong Ke in the audience, then looked at Yang Ye with a bruised nose and a swollen face, and asked, "Yang Ye, are you willing to surrender?" Yang Ye glanced at Temujin, spit out a mouthful of blood, and said coldly: "I will never surrender if I die." Temujin sighed, "Alas, since you are so ignorant, I can only fulfill your loyalty." Yang Silang immediately showed horror when he heard this and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, you promised me in advance that you will spare my father''s life." ¡°Yes, I promised you, but I also promised Murong Ke that I would hand Yang Ye over to him. Since Yang Ye is unwilling to surrender, I will naturally hand him over to Murong Ke. As for how Murong Ke deals with Yang Ye, it has nothing to do with me. ¡± "Temujin, you..." Yang Silang pointed at Temujin angrily, so angry that he couldn''t speak. Temujin snorted coldly in dissatisfaction and said, "Yang Silang, for your great contribution, I will not punish you for calling me accusation. Don''t be too arrogant." Yang Silang took a deep breath, relieved his anger, and said in a deep voice: "As the emperor, his words are golden, how can he go back on his word? Please fulfill his promise." Temujin''s eyes froze. After staring at Silang for a while, he asked, "Yang Silang, Yang Ye almost killed you just now, why do you still protect him like this?" "No matter how severe Yang Ye blames me, he is my father after all." Temujin couldn''t help but nodded when he heard this, but he did not agree to Yang Silang''s request. Instead, he looked at Murong Ke and asked, "Murong Aiqing, what do you think Yang Ye should do?" Murong Ke looked at Yang Ye coldly, with no sorrow, no joy, no hatred or anger in his eyes. Instead, he replied calmly: "Your Majesty still remember the battle between Hanshui." Yang Silang''s face changed drastically when he heard this, and Murong Ke continued slowly: "During the Battle of Han River, Qin Hao was also captured alive by Xiang Yu, but Qin Hao not only escaped, but also wiped out the 300,000 Yellow Turban Army in one battle, and finally killed Xiang Yu himself." Temujin couldn''t help but show a solemn look, and the murderous intent in his eyes was completely unconcealed. He naturally heard the meaning of Murong Ke''s words. This was using Xiang Yu''s ending to persuade him not to be kind to a woman. "Your Majesty must not listen to Murong Ke''s words. His son Murong Shao died at the hands of my father. Murong Ke hated my father to the core, so he was seriously injured by this evil remark. My father now does not threaten His Majesty..." Before Yang Silang could finish his words, he was forcibly interrupted by Murong Ke. "Do your Majesty still remember Shan Xiongxin who surrendered to Xiang Yu?" Murong Ke looked at Yang Silang coldly and said lightly: "Qin Hao is the best at using the undercover trick. God knows whether Yang Silang captured Yang Ye was discussed in advance by Yang Ye, and Yang Silang may be another Shan Xiongxin." When Yang Silang heard this, he thought something was wrong in his heart. He immediately pointed at Murong Ke and cursed: "You, you are slandering. Your Majesty, I..." Yang Silang wanted to defend himself, but Temujin didn''t want to listen. "Yang Silang, Murong Ke is right, you must prove it to me." As he said that, Temujin pulled out the scimitar from his waist, threw it in front of Yang Silang, and continued: "Now, pick up the knife immediately. As long as you can kill Yang Ye, I will believe you, otherwise you both will die." Temujin dared not and was willing to gamble, so he wanted to cut off all Yang Silang''s retreat and thoughts. If Yang Silang killed his father and killed Yang Ye, he would have to follow Yuan Meng''s path to the end. Looking at the scimitar in front of him, Yang Silang suddenly felt a darkness in front of him. He had long known that he and his father were destined to be able to live one, but he still couldn''t help but sigh that this moment came so quickly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1171 Yang Yes Death (End) Chapter 1171 Yang Ye¡¯s Death (End) Chapter 1169: Yang Ye¡¯s Death (End) Yang Silang trembledly and walked to Yang Ye with heavy steps, put the scimitar on Yang Ye''s neck. Yang Silang took a deep breath and said awkwardly: "Do you have anything else to say?" Father, I really want to chat with you again. My child is proud to have a father like you. Yang Ye looked at Yang Silang hatefully and said coldly: "I have nothing to say to you." Silang, I have endless things for my father to say to you, and I must live strong no matter what. Yang Ye turned his head to one side, looking like he was closing his eyes and waiting for death, but Yang Silang forced himself to prevent tears from falling. The scimitar in his hand was raised several times, but he put it down several times, and he couldn''t take it. Siro had already made a decision before taking action, but just as this moment came, he found that he had overestimated himself. Making up his mind and making up his mind are two different concepts. ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡± Yang Silang threw down the scimitar, knelt down and cried, "I really can''t do it." Yang Ye suddenly opened his eyes when he heard this. When he saw his son looking like he was collapsed, he knew that he had forced his son too hard and had exceeded Silang''s tolerance. But now there is only one last step left to success. If you give up here, all your efforts will be wasted. How can Yang Ye be willing? "ah¡­" After Yang Ye shouted violently, he broke away from the rope on his body, then picked up the scimitar on the ground and stabbed Silang head-on. "I''m going to kill you, the ignorant, to clean up the portal." Although Yang Silang was crying, he also noticed his father''s eyes, so he hurriedly avoided him, but he was still one step late and was hit twice in a row. "ah¡­" Yang Silang screamed and hid among the soldiers, while the soldiers around him rushed forward to stop him, but Yang Ye became more and more brave as he killed. After killing more than a dozen soldiers in succession, Yang Silang was already under the protection of a group of soldiers, so he killed Temujin in the main position instead. Temuzhen saw that his eyes became colder, but he didn''t even mean to move for a moment, and at this time Murong Ke also protected him. "Temujin, I''m going to kill..." Before Yang Ye could shout out the word "you" in this sentence, three consecutive bead arrows penetrated his legs and right hands respectively, which were the arrows fired by Zhebe, the first archer of Yuanmeng. Yang Ye fell to the ground, and Murong Ke slowly walked to him, stepped on Yang Ye''s back, and suppressed Yang Ye who wanted to get up. "Murrong Ke." Yang Ye let out a beastly roar. Seeing this, Murong Ke''s eyes were filled with pleasure and said lightly: "Yang Ye, please pay for my son''s life." After saying that, Murong Ke decisively cut through Yang Ye''s head directly. Yang Ye, the general of the Jin army, died under Murong Ke''s sword. [Dingdong, Murong Ke killed Yang Ye and completed the "Undevoured" mission, with all attributes +1, current five-dimensional: Commander 100, Martial power 94, Intelligence 95, Political power 94, Charm 100. ¡¿ A drop of tears flowed from Murong Ke''s eyes, but he raised his head and sighed, "Shaoer, you have avenged you for your father, rest in peace in the nine springs." "Father." Seeing this, Yang Silang completely collapsed, and walked up to hug Yang Ye''s body and cried bitterly. In addition to grief and anger, he completely lost the last trace of reason. "Murrong Ke, I want to kill you." Yang Silang rushed towards Murong Ke angrily, but was held back by the two generals without taking two steps and could no longer move forward. Murong Ke walked up to Yang Silang with his sword in front of him, looking at Yang Silang with a hatred, but he said lightly: "Don''t worry, I''ll send you to see Yang Ye now." The Yang family and the Murong family have already formed a great revenge, and Murong Ke naturally did not want to let Yang Silang go, the son of his enemy, go, and he was not going to let Yang Ye go. Just as Murong Ke raised his sword high, Temujin said, "Okay, Yang Silang has made merits and cannot be killed." Murong Ke frowned and said, "Your Majesty, Qin Hao once said: "Cutting grass will not remove the roots, the spring breeze will blow deeper. Your Majesty, you must not be kind to a woman." Temujin looked at Murong Ke coldly and said lightly, "Is this a lesson for me?" Murong Ke only felt cold all over his body, and cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead. He gritted his teeth and knelt down and said, "I dare not." "Hmph, I don''t know you dare." After Temujin snorted coldly, he immediately looked at Yang Silang and said, "Yang Silang offered to Zhenbei Pass and made contributions to capturing Yang Ye alive. Now he named Yang Silang the vanguard of the Han Dynasty and Zhebei as the deputy vanguard, leading 50,000 troops to attack Yinshan County." Yang Silang looked at Murong Ke with hatred and replied with his fist, "Thank you Your Majesty." Murong Ke was also sighing in his heart when he saw this. His Majesty deliberately stopped him from killing Yang Silang, and he might have the intention of using this to hit him. It would be difficult to kill Yang Silang in the future. Temujin did not use Yang Ye''s body to attack the morale of the Jin army. Instead, he sewed Yang Ye''s body and buried it happily, in order to win over Yang Silang''s heart and seemed to have a lot of trust in Yang Silang, but Yang Silang knew that Temu was still doubting him. Temujin did not leave Yang Silang at Zhenbei Pass, but immediately asked Yang Silang to lead the army to attack Yinshan County. It was obvious that the bureau was guarding against Yang Silang, but Yang Silang had no other choice, so he could only take one step at a time. Yang Silang had just completed the ''father killing''. Although he was not killed by himself, he participated after all, and he was going to kill each other so soon. Yang Silang wished he could swallow Temujin alive, but he did not dare to show any hatred for Temujin, and could only pray in his heart that he would not let his brothers go. The news that Yang Silang surrendered and sold his father to seek honor soon spread throughout Bingzhou and Hetao. Yang Ye has a high prestige among the people, so after the people learned about this, they naturally cursed Yang Silang, but Liulang and other Yang generals did not believe it. Yinshan City, the capital of Yinshan County. "Let your mother''s shit." After listening to the soldiers'' report, Yang Wulang angrily grabbed the soldier''s collar and roared: "My Yang family is not greedy for life and death. My fourth brother is one of the best heroes. How could he betray his father and commander for his life?" Ningxia County, Ningxia City. Yang Erlang looked at Wen Tianxiang in disbelief, then said seriously: "Sir, this information is definitely fake. The fourth brother is not such a person." Wen Tianxiang couldn''t help but sigh when he saw this. He didn''t know how to persuade Yang Erlang. Whether it is Erlang, Wulang or Liulang, the first reaction after receiving the news is that they don¡¯t believe it. They can¡¯t believe that the older brother (brother) who grew up together was actually a traitor who was afraid of life and death and sold his father to seek honor. She Saihua, the wife of Yang Ye who was far away in Jinyang, found Qin Wen as soon as she learned the news and used her life as a guarantee for her son Yang Silang. She Saihua is undoubtedly a strong woman. She can accept her husband and son''s death on the battlefield, but she cannot accept her son''s death. She firmly believes that there is absolutely nothing hidden here. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1172 Yang Yuhuan, a female general of the Yang family Chapter 1172 Yang Yuhuan, a female general of the Yang family Chapter 1170: Yang Yuhuan, a female general of the Yang family Yang Ye only told his plan to deputy general Wang Meng, and in order to ensure the safety of Yang Silang, Yang Ye also asked Wang Meng to never disclose it to anyone before the plan was successful, even the lord Qin Wen. Because only by not knowing the truth of the matter and the Jin army takes normal measures, Yang Silang will be safer, and this is what Yang Ye can do for Silang in the end. Although Qin Wen did not know Yang Ye¡¯s arrangement, he still had doubts about Silang¡¯s murder of his father. He had never seen anyone in his life, and Silang obviously did not look at him like a person who would kill his father and treason. Therefore, Qin Wen agreed to She Saihua''s request to protect Silang. "Brother Chonggui (Yang Yebiao''s name is) Brother, I really don''t want to believe it. You went there like this." Qin Wen said to himself with a sad face. Afterwards, Qin Wen immediately sent a letter to Wang Meng and asked about the truth about Yang Wangmeng''s incident, but Wang Meng was a little embarrassed after receiving Qin Wen''s letter. "Grandmaster, Grandmaster, you have given me a difficult problem." Wang Meng sighed helplessly, but finally decided not to tell Qin Wen the truth. After all, this is also to protect Yang Silang''s safety. Yang Qilang, with Yang Ye''s scroll and letters, broke Murong Ke''s several encirclements and blockades. After joining with the main force of the Jin army, only 300 cavalry were left under his command. After Wang Meng read Yang Ye¡¯s letter and scroll, his heart was stormy and he couldn¡¯t help but respect Yang Ye even more. For the sake of the lord''s hegemony and the people of Hetao, Yang Ye was willing to sacrifice his life and his son Yang Silang. Although Wang Meng claimed to be an absolute loyal minister to the lord, he could not reach the level of Yang Ye. "Grandmaster Gao Yi, Wang Meng is not as good as Wang Meng." Wang Meng sighed with admiration. Looking at the huge drawings hanging on the wall, Wang Meng looked carefully for several days and couldn''t help but sigh: "Governor, you know that there will be loopholes in such a layout, so you asked Qilang to come back. You want to help you fill in the loopholes in the future." Yang Ye''s intelligence is as high as 87, which is already extremely high among military generals. His life-sacrificing plan before his death has reached the level of a top strategist. However, with Yang Ye''s intelligence of 87 points, even if he can control such a large layout, there will inevitably be loopholes. Once a little mistake is caught by his opponent, it is very likely that he will lose all the money. Yang Ye himself knew this. He was not good at wisdom, so his plan could not be perfect, so he wanted Wang Meng to improve his plan for him. "Don''t worry, Governor, Wang Meng will do his best to live up to your expectations." Wang Meng said to himself with great firmness. Jinyang. After Qin Wen read Wang Meng''s Fei Ge''s letter, his face couldn''t help but look extremely disappointed. I thought that the Silang thing was done on purpose by Yang Ye, but the news from Wang Meng showed that it was not like this. How did he explain to Yang Ye¡¯s wife She Saihua? Qin Hao''s mother Jia Yu, seeing Qin Wen''s expression, couldn''t help but ask, "Are you in a difficult situation for Yang Silang?" "Yes." Qin Wen sighed. Qin Wen and Yang Ye have a very good personal relationship and respect She Saihua very much. The death of her husband in battle is already a huge blow to She Saihua, so how could Qin Wen bear it and tell She Saihua the truth of such a cruelty. ¡°I can¡¯t say it.¡± Qin Wen left the letter and glanced at the contents of the letter, and Jia Yu knew that her husband might have wanted to use his own mouth to tactfully tell the Yang family to as much as possible to comfort the other people in the Yang family. As the founder of the Qin family caravan, Jia Yu''s eloquence is still good, but no matter how she embellishes and guides her, it cannot be changed. She Saihua''s reaction is even more than Jia Yu''s expectations. Looking at She Saihua wearing armor, Jia Yu didn''t expect She Saihua to be so strong, and couldn''t help but smile and persuaded, "Sister She, why are you doing this? Silang may have other difficulties." According to the system, Yang Ye has thirteen children, namely: seven sons, eight sons, eight sons, eight sons, eight sons, nine sisters, Yang Paifeng, and Yang Yuhuan, four daughters, but only She Saihua has one wife, among which Yalang and Yang Paifeng are adopted sons, which means She Sai has eleven children. Not to mention in this era, even in modern times, a woman can have eleven children, this is definitely one of the most capable women. Even if She Saihua had early childbirth and early childbirth, she was much older than Jia Yu, so it was reasonable for Jia Yu to call her "Sister She". "Madam, don''t need to persuade me anymore. I have decided to join the Detachment of Women and go to Hetao to defend my country." She Saihua said with a firm look on her face, and the two female generals standing behind her were the Dalang''s wife Hua Jieyu and Zhou Yunjing, who had died in battle. "Mother-in-law, we will go with you too." Erlang''s wife Geng Jinhua and Zou Lanying, Wulang''s wife Ma Saiying, Liulang''s wife Chai Xichun and Wang Lanying, all ran out in full arms. "Mother-in-law, we also have to fight side by side with the husbands." Erlang''s wife Geng Jinhua said. She Saihua wanted to refuse, but it was obvious that the five daughters-in-law all looked determined, and they all had martial arts skills, so she nodded and agreed. "Take us with you too." Silang''s wife Meng Jinbang and Yelu Jin''e walked out. Meng Jinbang said, "Although I don''t believe that my husband will surrender to Yuan Meng, if this is true, I will never show mercy on the battlefield." "Oh, why bother with you?" She Saihua sighed, then hugged your two daughters-in-law in her arms, and the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law sobbed together. They were all suffering people who were suffering in pain. "The child must also go to the battlefield with his mother." At this moment, a girl wearing silver armor and holding a silver spear ran out. This girl looks like a budding flower stamen, and her eyes and smile can make everything look good for it. She is the eleventh daughter of the Yang family, Yang Ye¡¯s youngest daughter, Yang Yuhuan. Yang Yuhuan was implanted in the system and became Yang Ye''s daughter, and the Yang family passed down the family through martial arts, so Yang Yuhuan naturally also came into contact with martial arts. "Yuhuan, you are here no matter how come you are. Go back quickly and stop making trouble." She Saihua frowned and scolded. "The child is going to kill the old thief Murong to avenge his father." Yang Yuhuan said with gritted teeth in her eyes. "Just your triangular cat''s kung fu, you will die if you go to the battlefield." Seeing that his mother didn''t believe him, Yang Yuhuan danced the Yang family''s shooting skills on the spot. His gun style was changeable and sharp, and obviously he had a certain degree of fire. "Mom, Yu Huan has been practicing my Yang family''s shooting skills recently and has made a small breakthrough. Now he has reached the second-rate realm and has the power to protect himself on the battlefield." ¡°Is a second-rate person who wants to protect himself?¡± She Saihua showed disdain and said in a deep voice: "Your elder brother, third brother, and starling brother have all reached the top level, but they have died in the battlefield." "Mom..." Yang Yuhuan was anxious when she heard this and wanted to persuade her, but She Saihua didn''t want to listen anymore. "Come here, take the lady back. She is not allowed to go out during this period." More than a dozen servants rushed out of the Yang Mansion. Yang Yuhuan was angry when he saw this, but he had no choice but to stomp his feet in dissatisfaction, and then went home with the servants. She Saihua couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw Yang Yuhuan go back. Yang Ye had already had an verbal marriage with Qin Wen before his death, and the target was Qin Hao and Yang Yuhuan, so Yang Yuhuan, the only one in the Yang family could not go to the battlefield. "Don''t blame your mother." After sighing, She Saihua took her nine daughters-in-law to the military camp of the Detachment of Women. But what She Saihua didn''t know was that Yang Yuhuan ran out again as soon as she returned to Yang''s mansion. If Yang Yuhuan wanted to leave, how could she stop her by relying on her servants? (This chapter ends) Chapter 1173 Wanyan and Aisin Gioro Chapter 1173 Wanyan and Aisin Jueluo Chapter 1171: Wanyan and Aisin Jueluo She Saihua brought her nine daughters-in-law to surrender, so she naturally received Qin Liangyu''s warm reception. After all, these female generals of the Yang family were once the backbone of her. Before the Women''s Detachment had split, there were many female generals in the three thousand Women''s Detachment, and the female generals of the Yang family supported most of the women''s Detachment''s Detachment''s Detachment''s Detachment''s Detachment''s Detachment''s Detachment''s Detachment''s Detachment''s Detachment''s Detachment''s Detachment''s Detachment''s Detachment was even more open. As Qin Hao established the Qin army, the Detachment of Women also followed the trend and divided it into two. Qin Liangyu took two thousand women''s army and most of the female generals to stay in Jinyang, while Mu Guiying led one thousand women''s army and a small number of female generals to Nanyang. Before the division of the troops, the power controlled by Qin Liangyu, whether it was a man or a general, was far above Mu Guiying. But as the Qin army grew, the Qin army''s female army also grew. Today, the Qin army''s female detachment not only has a scale of 5,000 people, but also has attracted many female generals with great abilities, and has won many consecutive victories, which has risen sharply and is well-known throughout the world. In comparison, the Jin army''s female detachment has been stagnant. As one stagnates and the other grows, it is naturally left far behind by the Qin army''s female detachment. While the Jin army''s female detachment was superior, it was overtaken by the Qin army''s female detachment. The most important thing was that Qin Wen did not support the expansion of the female detachment. Although Qin Wen''s personality is not old-fashioned and conservative, he does not agree with women forming an army. In addition, the cost of women forming an army is indeed higher than that of men forming an army, but his combat power is no stronger than that of men''s army. The Jin army itself did not lack troops. Qin Wen felt that it was not worthwhile to expand the Women''s Detachment Army, and it was better to recruit more reserve troops, so he rejected Qin Liangyu''s request to expand the army. It is precisely because of Qin Wen''s lack of attention that the Women''s Detachment could only maintain a lineup of 2,000 people and had not had any combat missions for a long time. Most of the female generals either got married or went home to take care of their husbands and children, which also caused great damage to the combat effectiveness of the Women''s Detachment of the Jin army. Now that the female general of the Yang family has returned, this is naturally a great thing for the Detachment of Women. Qin Liangyu welcomes the female general of the Yang family with both hands. The reason why She Saihua chose to return to the Detachment of Women at this point in time was actually because the 100,000 new troops had been reorganized. Zhenbei Pass fell, and after the 200,000 army advanced south, nearly 30 alien cavalry ravaged Hetao. In response, Qin Wen quickly responded and issued a request for all the three Hetao counties to be under military control, and the entire people were soldiers until they repelled Yuan Meng. With the tens of thousands of elite Jin troops in Hetao alone, even if millions of people and the whole people are soldiers, it is still difficult to repel the 300,000 Mongolian Iron Cavalry. After all, the temporarily recruited strong men can only defend the city but cannot fight. Therefore, in order to repel the Yuan Meng Iron Cavalry as soon as possible and prevent Yuan Meng from destroying wantonly in Hanoi, the 100,000 new troops must arrive in Hetao as soon as possible to participate in the war. The 100,000 new army is about to set out to Hetao, but the candidate for the main general has not been decided for a long time. The reason is that most of the famous generals of the Jin army went south to Sizhou, and other mainstays have been sent to Hetao, which has caused the embarrassing situation of more soldiers and fewer generals in the Jin army. Qin Wen thought about it but couldn''t find a suitable candidate, so he wanted to lead the army himself, but because of his physical problems, he was unanimously opposed by his advisers. Considering that once he was exhausted while leading the army, it would only hit the morale of the Jin army again, Qin Wen gave up his plan to lead the army himself. However, now the army is about to go to war, and the position of the chief general can no longer be suspended. Now among the remaining generals in Jinyang, except Qin Liangyu, there is no general with prestige who can command a 100,000 army. In fact, Qin Liangyu''s prestige is not enough, but her fame is great enough. Coupled with Qin Wen''s eldest daughter and the identity of the commander of the Detachment of Women''s Army, it is enough to command and shock the new army of 100,000. In desperation, Qin Wen had no choice but to let his daughter Qin Liangyu lead the army. Fortunately, Wang Meng was still in Hetao, so he didn''t have to worry about Qin Liangyu''s random command. In addition to Qin Liangyu, Qin Wen also sent Mu Feng, the father of Mu Guiying, Shi Yiguang''s younger brother Shi Long, and Qin Lie, the young general of the Qin family. Mu Feng was once one of the eight chief lieutenants of the Yanmen Army and one of the oldest generals in the Jin army. Shi Long was once the captain of the Pojun Camp, and later promoted to become a general for his military achievements. He is one of the rising stars in the Jin army. Not to mention Qin Lie, he is one of the best young children of the Qin family. These three people are the last remaining generals in Jinyang. Now Qin Wen has sent them all out, which shows how firm his determination to resist Yuan Meng is. He is trying his best to block Yuan Meng in Hetao. Qin Liangyu led two thousand women''s soldiers and a group of female generals of the Women''s soldiers to join the 100,000 new troops and immediately rushed to Hetao without stopping, but received Wang Meng''s general order in the middle. Wang Meng did not let Qin Liangyu''s 100,000 Detachment of Women enter Hetao, but ordered Qin Liangyu to choose a dangerous place to camp at the junction of Hetao and the three counties in the north and north. He has prevented Yuan Meng from entering the three counties in the north and north. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the distant black soil of Northeast China, national strength has been growing rapidly since the establishment of the Qing Dynasty. Nurhaci arbitrarily divided Liaodong and Northeast into Liao, Jin and Manchu states, and named the three Han areas Hanzhou. The three Koreans have little place, but they have a lot of power. Goguryeo, Fuyu, Jibo, Zhimu, Chenhan, and Mahan, more than a dozen forces of all sizes were spread across the Three Koreans, and the overlord was naturally Li Yuanhao''s Goguryeo. The three northeastern prefectures of the Qing Dynasty were vast and sparsely populated, and the population of the Three Koreans was urgently needed to be filled in order to develop the huge land resources under their rule. Therefore, not long after the founding of the Qing Dynasty, Nurhaci sent his general Wanyan Agu as the main general and his son Huang Taiji as the deputy general, leading 100,000 troops to conquer the three Korean countries, which naturally caused horror among the three Korean countries. The Wanyan family where Wanyan Aguda is located is a veteran aristocratic family among the Wuhuan clan. They are still related to the Aixin Jueluo family where Nurhaci is located. The Wanyan family also made great contributions on the way to the establishment of the Qing Dynasty, so Wanyan Aguda is more suitable for serving as the chief general than Huang Taiji. The three Korean countries have always been two sides, and they will depend on whoever is stronger. Seeing the vast power of the Qing army, they naturally submitted surrenders, expressing their willingness to become a vassal state of the Qing Dynasty. Nurhaci intends to completely conquer the Three South Koreans and use the population of the Three South Koreans to develop their own land, so he does not accept the requirements of his vassal states at all. The three Korean countries did not do as vassal states. In the end, under the leadership of King Li Yuanhao, the three Korean countries formed a coalition force to jointly resist the Qing Dynasty''s invasion. After more than a dozen countries joined forces, the total force was already above the Qing Dynasty, but because the coalition forces had their own thoughts, they were repeatedly defeated by Wanyan Agu. Wanyan Aguda won many battles in the battle against the Three Koreans and destroyed many small countries in succession. Just when he was about to continue to expand the results of the war, Nurhaci transferred Wanyan Aguda from the front line on the grounds of important military affairs, and asked his son Huang Taiji to serve as the chief general to continue to fight against the Three Koreans. Wanyan Aguda knew that Nurhaci was actually afraid of himself, afraid that he would make greater contributions, so he transferred himself back at this time, but Wanyan Aguda did not dare not come back. Although Wanyan Aguda was from the Qing Dynasty (I really don¡¯t understand why these four words were blocked), everything from him and the Wanyan family was given by Nurhaci. If he dared to disobey Nurhaci, everything he had at present would be taken away. Wanyan Aguda was not willing to be controlled forever, but before the Wanyan family had the power to fight against the Aisin Gioro family, Aguda could only listen to Nurhaci honestly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1174 The Qing Dynasty attacked Youzhou Chapter 1174: The Qing Dynasty attacked Youzhou Chapter 1172: The Qing Dynasty attacked Youzhou The Qing Dynasty, which was established in the Wuhuan and the Dongxianbei region, currently has the land of Liao, Jin and Manchu, and the capital Shengjing City is located in Liaozhou, which is the southernmost point and closest to Youzhou. The Qing Dynasty developed in a trapezoidal shape as a whole. The northward, the sparse and poorer the population, and the southward, the closer it was to the Han Dynasty, the denser the population and richer it became. Although Shengjing City is also in a wilderness in the northeast, it is closer to Youzhou and has the most trade contacts with the Han people, and its population density is even no less than that in the Central Plains. Nearly half of the achievements plundered by the Qing Dynasty in recent years were used to build Shengjing, a city, which also allowed Shengjing to develop rapidly in a rocket-like manner, and it was naturally the largest and most prosperous city in the Qing Dynasty, without a single one. From this we can see that Nurhaci''s covetousness for Youzhou was so unscrupulous to develop Shengjing City just to facilitate the attack on the Han people in the south. After Nurhaci recruited Wanyan Aguda from the front line, he immediately convened a military and political meeting, and the discussion was only two points: attacking the Yuan Dynasty? Or to attack the Han? Although the Yuan and Meng and the Qing Dynasty jointly destroyed the Xianbei, the Yuan and Meng seized more population and wealth, so the foundation after the founding of the People''s Republic of China was also stronger. The population and foundation of the Yuan and Meng were above the Qing Dynasty. Both countries followed the Han system and technology. After vigorous development, the strength of both sides improved extremely quickly. Nowadays, the total force of Yuan Meng is roughly about 600,000, while that of the Qing Dynasty is roughly about 500,000. Although Yuan Meng was strong, he was not much stronger than the Qing Dynasty. It was precisely because both sides were of equal strength that no one was sure to swallow each other in one fell swoop. If the war rashly started, it would only be cheaper for the Han people, so the grassland could maintain peace for so long. Now that the 300,000 Yuan and Mongolian troops have invaded Hetao, once the Hetao granary is completely occupied, the strength of Yuan and Mongolia will definitely increase greatly, and the balance between the two sides will be broken. Nurhaci naturally didn''t want to see this, so there are only two ways in front of him: 1. Attack Yuan Meng with all his strength to prevent Yuan Meng from occupying Hetao; 2. Go south to annex Youzhou to strengthen itself, so as to maintain the balance of strength between the two sides. "Your Majesty, Duoduo believes that he should attack Yuan Meng." Duoduo stood up, his face full of confidence, and said in a deep voice: "Yuan Meng mobilized more than 300,000 troops to attack Hetao. Now the domestic troops are empty. It is a great opportunity to defeat Yuan Meng in one fell swoop. I, the Qing Dynasty, must not miss it." "The troops in Yuan and Mongolia are empty? I can''t see it." Dorgon''s eyes flashed with a light smile and walked out with a faint smile, saying in a deep voice: "Temujin only used 270,000 troops this time, and even if he attacked Hetao, he did not continue to increase his troops. It is obvious that Temujin is just guarding against our Qing Dynasty. If Yuan Meng was not prepared, he might be able to win at this time of attacking Yuan, but Temujin had always been prepared for me, the Qing Dynasty, so even if he had all his strength to attack Yuan Meng, it would be difficult to win for a while. It would be better to concentrate his strength to win more Youzhou first. Although Youzhou''s grain production is far less than that of Hetao, its population is much larger than that of Hetao. Once it occupys Youzhou, the total population of our Qing Dynasty will surpass the Yuanmeng. Once it is completely digested, the overall strength of our Qing Dynasty will naturally surpass the Yuanmeng. ¡± Seeing that Dorgon not only refuted him, but also made a good statement, Dodo immediately mocked him with dissatisfaction: "Dorgon, what you said seems that as long as you send troops, you will definitely be able to take Youzhou. You know, the combined forces of the Han army in Youzhou have more than the Jin army. Yuan Meng sent nearly 300,000 troops to deal with the 200,000 Jin army. If our Qing Dynasty wants to completely occupy Youzhou, we may have to send troops from all over the country. What if the left-behind Yuan Meng army attacks? ¡± Duoduo''s problem is very sharp, but it is obviously not difficult for Dorgon to do so. "Duoduo, you have also said that if you completely occupy Youzhou, you must dispatch troops from all over the country. Then, don''t you need to dispatch troops from all over the country to deal with the more than 300,000 troops left by Yuan Meng?" A trace of cunning flashed in Dorgon''s eyes and asked, "What''s more, if our Qing Dynasty attacks Yuan Meng with all its strength, what should we do if the Han princes in the south attack the south?" "this¡­" Duoduo was speechless. After all, it was not the Han court who controlled Youzhou now, but the two princes Gongsun Zan and Liu Che. The Han court has always been weak and incompetent in the northern foreign races, and the major princes in Youzhou''s attitude towards foreign races is much more tough than that of the Han court. At that time, the princes of the northern regions not only resisted the invasion of the Xianbei people, but also captured and killed the Xianbei Shanyu and the Lian. This was a hearty victory, but the Han court not only knelt down and begged for peace, but also handed over Han Xin, who killed Helian, to the Xianbei. In order to protect Han Xin, Liu Yu indirectly triggered a rebellion to depose the emperor, and even Liu Hong was almost expelled from the throne. Since then, the Han Dynasty''s prestige has completely lost its prestige, and in order to protect itself, Liu Yu no longer obeyed the court''s orders, and Youzhou has completely entered the era of warlord separatism. After the court''s constraints, the princes of Youzhou won many victory in dealing with foreign races, which made the northern foreign races frightened and no longer dared to look down on the princes of Youzhou. "Dorgon, according to what you said, will it be difficult to succeed whether it is attacking the Yuan Dynasty or attacking the Han Dynasty?" Duoju asked back with a little annoyed and embarrassed. "No, the chances of defeating Han are greater than attacking Yuan, and they are much greater." Dorgon looked like he was holding his wise beads and said slowly: "There is only one force in the Jin army in Hetao, so he will naturally focus on his own and resist foreign invasions, but there are three forces in Youzhou, including Gongsun Du, Gongsun Zan and Liu Che. The Han people were complicated and extremely disunited. Even if they might unite, they would definitely cause distractions. As long as I divide the Qing Dynasty and transform them, they would definitely be able to defeat them one by one. Besides, our Qing Dynasty has also set up many backup plans in Youzhou. We will definitely be able to occupy Youzhou in the shortest time. ¡± "this¡­" Duoduo was completely speechless. Nurhaci on the throne saw this, his eyes were full of praise, and Dorgon''s words coincided with what he thought. "You don''t need to say much, I have made a decision in my heart." Nurhaci stood up from the throne and said in a deep voice: "I ordered Wanyan Aguda to be the main general and Dorgon to be the deputy general. He raised 200,000 troops to attack Youzhou, and would never stop the troops unless he completely occupied Youzhou." "Your Majesty is wise." The ministers shouted in unison. A trace of dissatisfaction flashed in Wanyan Aguda''s eyes. Although Nurhaci ordered him to be the leader, he sent a son to monitor him. It was really a chance that he would not give him any more, and he was completely guarded against him. After the meeting, Nurhaci recruited Dorgon and reminded him: "Dorgon, for my Aixin Jueluo family, Aguda is a double-edged sword. It hurts people well, but it hurts himself if it is not good." A trace of surprise flashed in Dorgon''s eyes, but then he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, my son will not give Agu a chance." "Well, you can control the importance of it yourself." Nurhaci nodded and said lightly: "If you can''t suppress Aguda, you can use the hands of the Han people to get rid of him if necessary." "My son remember the words of Emperor Ama." In this way, the Qing Dynasty''s 500,000 troops were divided into three, with Huang Taiji leading the conquest of the three Korean countries, 200,000 were led by Wanyan Aguda and Dorgon leading the attack on Youzhou, and the remaining 200,000 were left behind to defend the Yuanmeng. £ A new round of summoning is about to start. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1175 Summon Huo Qubing and Meng Tian Chapter 1175 Summoning Huo Qubing and Meng Tian Chapter 1173: Summoning Huo Qubing and Meng Tian His eyes turned back to Qin Hao''s side again. After Qin Hao met with Bai Qi, he finally solved the big problem of Yang Lin, but he did not expect that the battle situation in Hetao would collapse. Not only did Zhenbei Pass completely fall on the northern line, but Yang Ye, the pillar of the Jin army, also fell. Once Zhenbei Pass is lost, there will be no dangerous place north of Hetao. The entire Hetao will become the Yuanmeng horse farm, and follow the Yuanmeng iron cavalry to enter and gallop at will. As soon as Yang Ye died, Yuan Meng''s morale rose sharply, while Jin army''s morale naturally plummeted. Although Qin Wen had ordered all the people of the three counties of Hetao to be soldiers, and the regular army of the Jin army entering Hetao was expanded to 200,000, as if he would not give up until he expelled Yuan Meng, Qin Hao knew that it was absolutely impossible to expel Yuan Meng with this. Although the troops of the two sides were not much different, the Yuan Meng dispatched all cavalry, and their mobility was far greater than that of the Jin army. In addition, due to the fact that most generals such as Qin Jian and Zhao Yun went south to Sizhou, the situation where the Jin army had no generals available. Now only Wang Meng is left to control the overall situation, while there are Temujin, Murong Ke and Murong Chui on Yuanmeng, these three peerless commanders. Wang Meng: Commander 98, force 56, intelligence 98, politics 99, charm 95; Wang Meng''s current five-dimensional world is apart from the force, and it is a bit unstoppable. But if you want to fight against Temujin and three others by one, you may not be able to match it. After all, none of these three people are easy to mess with, and Temujin and Murong Ke''s commanders are even more than 100. Therefore, although the information sent out showed that the situation of the war was still in controllable range, Qin Hao knew that if the gap between the enemy and us could not be resolved, the balance of victory would definitely be completely tilted towards Yuan Meng. In general, what the Jin army currently lacks is not soldiers, but is enough to stabilize and reverse the situation. As long as the issue of generals can end, even if the Yuan Meng cannot be defeated in a short period of time, the situation in Hetao will stabilize and enter a stalemate stage. "It seems that a new summon must be activated in order to successfully overcome this disaster." Qin Hao''s eyes were full of solemnity, and he said to the system in his heart: "I want to use the summoning card to summon." [Okay, the summoning cards currently owned by the host are: a golden force summoning card, a golden commander summoning card, a silver summoning card, a hundred summoning (special) card, a million-dollar summoning card, and a designated summoning card;] The six summoning cards were all accumulated bit by bit by bit by bit by bit by bit by bit by bit by bit by bit by bit. After a little contemplation, Qin Hao decisively ordered: "First use the silver summoning card to summon the commander." In the battle between hundreds of thousands of troops, except for the super **** generals, the role of generals is very limited, so this time Qin Hao mainly summoned the senior commander, and according to previous practice, he naturally started from low to high. [Okay, the summoning of the Silver Commander has begun... Character 1, Tang Dynasty, Guo Ziyi: Commander 97; Character 2, Warring States Period, Gongsun Yan: Commander 98; Character 3, Zhou Dynasty, Nangong Shi: Commander 95; Character 4, Song Dynasty, Di Qing: Commander 95; Character 5, Western Han Dynasty, Huo Qubing: Commander 99; Please select? ¡¿ The five candidates for this time came from five dynasties, and Guo Ziyi and Di Qing both appeared before, and the five dimensions have also been appropriately improved. It can be seen that because the system was not high before, the evaluation of these two people was not accurate. The best among the five is Huo Qubing. Of course, Gongsun Yan, the "Xi Shou" also did not give in. Most people may not have heard of the name Gongsun Yan, but most people know his deeds. Gongsun Yan was a clan and the first person to advocate the alliance with the Zong. He helped Qin defeat Wei, and also attacked Qin. He served as the Prime Minister of Wei and Han, and was also the commander of the Union of the Union against Qin. This shows that Gongsun Yan is an all-round talent with both civil and military affairs, and such an all-round talent is definitely not to be missed. "Remove Di Qing and Nangong Shi, use the quota to delete Guo Ziyi, and summon between Gongsun Yan and Huo Qubing." Qin Hao said in a deep voice. [Okay, the quota deletion consumes 50 summoning points, and the host currently has 3050 summoning points left. The summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for winning the ''Champion Hou Huo Qubing''. Huo Qubing: Commander 99, force 101, intelligence 80, politics 61, charm 98; Implant identity: Huo Bing, whose courtesy name is Quji, is the eldest son of the Huo family in Jingzhou, and Huo Jun''s elder brother. Currently, both brothers are serving in the host army. Huo Qubing is appointed as the captain and Huo Jun is appointed as the military marquis. ¡¿ The Jingzhou family led by Cai, Kuai, Liu, Wang and other families. Most of them defected to Liu Xiu, but many families defected to Qin Hao, such as Xiang, Ma, Huo, and Dong. As long as these families who surrendered to the laws they made, Qin Hao naturally would not refuse to accept them. These families sent a lot of talents to the Qin army in Jingzhou, including many people who left their names in history, such as Xiang family Xianglang, Dong family Donghe, Huo family Huo Jun, etc. Xiang Lang''s elder brother''s son is Xiang Chong, and Dong He''s son is Dong Yun, one of the four ministers of Shu Han in the future. As for Huo Jun, he and Hao Zhao are the best defenders in the Three Kingdoms. It¡¯s gone a long way again and it¡¯s back to the topic. Qin Hao was naturally overjoyed when he saw that the person summoned was Huo Qubing, and his martial arts value reached 101. However, Huo Qubing was not implanted in the Jin army, but was under Qin Hao''s command. This would not change the predicament of Hetao, and it would go against the original intention of summoning. "Use the quota to retain authority and retain Gongsun Yan''s summoning quota." [Okay, Gongsun Yan has retained it, and there are currently four reserved places, and three are still left that have not been used yet. ¡¿ "Continue to summon, use the Golden Commander Summoning Card this time." [Okay, the summoning of the Golden Commander has begun... Character 1, Ming Dynasty, Xu Da: Commander 100; Character 2, Qin Dynasty, Meng Tian: Commander 100; Character 3, Qin Dynasty, Wang Ben: Commander 100; Character 4, Warring States Period, Tian Dan: Commander 100; Character 5, Warring States Period, Le Yi: Commander 100; Please select? ¡¿ Qin Hao was stunned when he saw this list. The commander attributes of the five people this time were the same, so he could only choose through other four dimensions, but this was obviously not something that could be predicted by that. "Remove Tian Dan and Le Yi, use the quota and delete Xu Da, and summon between Meng Tian and Wang Ben." These five people are all famous generals with outstanding military achievements, and Qin Hao couldn''t judge their other four dimensions, so he wanted to choose from the family side, so he would also get more other generals. Among the five summoned characters this time, only Meng Tian and Wang Ben are both military families, and there are many generals and talents in the family, so Qin Hao of course had to choose them. [Okay, the quota deletion consumes 50 summoning points, and the host currently has 3,000 summoning points left. The summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for winning the "China''s No. 1 Warrior Meng Tian". ¡¿ (This chapter ends) Chapter 1176 Designated to summon Li Jing Chapter 1176 Designated to summon Li Jing Chapter 1174: Designated to summon Li Jing [Meng Tian: Commander 100; Force 102, Intelligence 85, Politics 80, Charm 94; Identity implanted: Mengtian, a tribe of the pre-Qin period and a descendant of the Meng family, has been hiding in Yanmen County. Later Qin Wen entered Yanmen and joined him. Meng Tian is a new star general in the Jin army. Although he was valued by Qin Wen, due to his qualifications and age, he has not yet obtained the opportunity to lead the army alone. He is currently serving as deputy general in Qin Liangyu''s army. ¡¿ Meng Tian was known as the "No. 1 Warrior in China" because of his mighty influence on the Huns. This shows that he not only led the army to fight, but also had great martial arts. He was a general of similar type to Xue Rengui. Qin Hao chose Meng Tian and Wang Ben from the perspective of the family this time. It was obvious that Wang Ben''s family was stronger. After all, Wang Ben''s father was Wang Jian, who was commanding 102, and Meng Tian was the most powerful person in the Meng family. Although he missed Wang Jian this time, Qin Hao had nothing to do with him. Meng Tian¡¯s greatest achievement is to resist foreign races, so he can just show his strengths against Shangyuan Meng, and Wang Ben and Wang Jian may not be as good as Meng Tian in dealing with foreign races. "Use love and friendship to Meng Tian." [Meng Tian carries characters: Meng Ao, Meng Wu, Meng Yi; consumes 90 summoning points, and the host currently has 2,910 summoning points. Meng Ao: Commander 97, force 95, intelligence 80, politics 70, charm 81. Identity implanted: Head of the Meng family. Meng Wu: Commander 96, force 99, intelligence 76, politics 67, charm 80. Implant identity: one of the eight major lieutenants of Yanmen, now in charge of Taiyuan, responsible for guarding Jinyang. Meng Yi:¡­] Meng Ao''s birth is no longer verified. He only knows that he served in the four dynasties of King Zhaoxiang of Qin, King Xiaowen of Qin, King Zhuangxiang of Qin and Shihuang of Qin, and was a famous long-lived general. You should know that from the birth of King Zhaoxiang Yingji to the death of Emperor Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng, it took 115 years. But until Qin Shihuang succeeded to the throne, Meng Ao was still alive. It can be seen that Meng Ao was at least 80 or 90 years old, and this was definitely the longest-lived group of people at that time. Meng Ao was originally from Qi, but later defected to Qin and successively seized more than ten cities of Han, more than 30 cities of Zhao, and more than 50 cities of Wei, allowing Qin to establish Sanchuan County and Dong County, and allowing Qin to connect with Qi State, forming a three-sided surround against Han and Wei State, laying a firm foundation for Qin Shihuang to unify the six countries in the future. Meng Ao''s record is still very dazzling, and although Meng Wu''s record is not as good as his father, he is also extremely prominent. In summary, Wang Jian''s battle to destroy Chu, Meng Wu served as Wang Jian''s deputy general and defeated the Chu army several times. Xiang Yan, a famous general of Chu State, died at the hands of Meng Wu. In 223 BC, Meng Wu and Wang Jian once again led their troops to attack Chu State, defeated the Chu army, captured the Chu King Fu Chu, and destroyed the Chu State. Meng Ao, Meng Wu, Meng Tian, ??the commanders of the grandfather and son are: 97, 96, 100, and all three of them are in the Jin army. Through the newly implanted memory of the system, Qin Hao learned that Meng Tian was in Qin Liangyu''s army, while Meng Ao and Meng Wuze were both staying in Jinyang. The joining of the Meng family is a timely help for the Jin army, and it suddenly reversed the embarrassing situation where the Jin army had no generals to be sent. Qin Hao originally wanted to use the love summons to Huo Qubing, but the only people who have something to do with Huo Qubing are the only uncle Wei Qing and younger brother Huo Guang. But both of them have been born and are still under Liu Che''s command, so Qin Hao naturally gave up this idea. After two summonings, Qin Hao thought about it again and again, and still felt that the Jin army''s lineup was still unsafe to fight against Yuan Meng. After all, Temujin is the basic commander alone, and there is also a cavalry **** who can improve the commander. Wang Meng, who relies on commander 98, and Meng Tian, ??who is commander 100, is obviously not enough to maintain his own strength. "We must continue to summon." After thinking for a while, Qin Hao couldn''t help but start thinking about what kind of summoning he would do next. After using a silver summoning card and a golden commander summoning card, Qin Hao now only has: a golden force summoning card, a hundred summoning (special) card, a million-dollar summoning card, and a designated summoning card; A hundred summoning cards can be eliminated first if a million people summons the people. After all, summoning the people at this time is of no use, and the hundred summoning cards may generate other variables. Therefore, these two summoning cards must not be used before the end of the war, and the rest are the golden force summoning cards and the designated summoning cards with the most powerful effect. The golden force summoning card is reserved until the Super God General falls. This will certainly allow you to directly obtain the Super God General, so the only thing that is placed in front of Qin Hao is the designated summoning card. Specify the summoning card: As long as it is specified, any character can be summoned. I have to say that the effect of designated summoning cards is still stronger than that of the gold card. After all, the gold card is also randomly swiped, and you have to bet on that one-third chance, while the designated card summons whoever you want to summon. Who is stronger and weaker is clear at a glance. Therefore, the designated summoning card is naturally extremely precious and must be used at the most critical moment. Since the moment he obtained the designated summoning card, Qin Hao was thinking about the candidate he wanted to summon, and initially set his goal within the scope of the top commander. The highest commander in the basic commander is only 105, and in the entire history, there are only Sun Wu and Bai Qi, and both of them have been born. Currently, Bai Qi is under Qin Hao''s command, while Sun Wu was captured by Zhu Yuanzhang because he was cheated by Tao Qian during the decisive battle of the Han Ming Dynasty. He still doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. Except for Bai Qi and Sun Wu at 105, if you go down, you are known to be the only one who commanded 104, while only one who is Li Jing at 103. Apart from the above two people, the only one who can reach the 103th level of commander is probably the only one who can reach the 103th level. Everyone else is probably worse than these three people. Therefore, Qin Hao''s designated summoning was destined to choose among these three people, and Qin Hao first ruled out Jiang Ziya. Jiang Ziya has not leaked any information so far. If he uses the designated summons to him without understanding it at all, the risk is too great. Qin Hao wants to be more secure, so he can only choose between Wu Qi and Li Jing. After thinking for a long time, Qin Hao finally ordered: "Summon Li Jing with the designated summoning card." Although Wu Qi, who commanded 104, is a little higher than Li Jing of 103, Li Jing''s situation is similar to Meng Tian, ??and his main achievements are based on attacking foreign races. Now the main enemy facing the Jin army of Hetao is Yuan Meng, so choosing Li Jing is obviously more appropriate than Wu Qi. [Okay, congratulations to the host for obtaining the ¡®Duke of Wei of the Tang Dynasty Li Jing¡¯. ¡¿ (This chapter ends) Chapter 1177 Six consecutive calls Chapter 1177 Six consecutive summons Chapter 1175: Six consecutive summons [Li Jing: Commander 103, force 88, intelligence 98, politics 87, charm 90. Please specify his specific identity for birth? ¡¿ Qin Hao was stunned when he saw this: "Can I even designate my identity?" Whether it is an ordinary summon or a special summon, the life experience of the summoned characters is randomly implanted by the system. Although this saves Qin Hao a lot of trouble to a certain extent, it also reduces some opportunities for other operations. [Yes, all designated summons are controlled by the host. ¡¿ Hearing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. It''s worthy of being a summoning beyond the gold level. Unfortunately, it''s only once. The designated summoning card is the reward for Qin Hao completing the sixth ring of the reputation mission, "Leave a Famous for a Hundred Times", and the seventh ring did not appear afterwards, so it is probably not that easy to get another designated summoning card. "Since I can implant the identity for Li Jing, I must implant the most suitable one. What identity is most suitable for Li Jing?" After a little thought, Qin Hao said, "Li Jing, whose courtesy name is Yaoshi, is from Xianyang, Yongzhou. He was born in a poor family. He sold himself to the Qin family since he was a child and became a retainer. He served as the Marquis of the Nine Dragon Guards. He was later promoted to a general of the Jin army and is currently serving in Wang Meng''s army." Qin Hao did not give Li Jing a prominent family, mainly because there were more and more generals from military families, and they needed commanders from poor families to reconcile. Yang, Pei, Luo, Gao, Guan and other families have contributed many talents to the Qin and Jin armies. Although these families occupy many high positions in the army, except for Yang Ye of the Yang family, there is no commander at the level of a great commander. Bai Qi, Yue Fei, Xue Rengui, and the generals appointed by Qin Hao who can command the army alone are all from poor families, so as to check and balance the wealthy families under their rule and prevent their power from reaching the point of threatening the monarch. However, as his territory grew stronger and stronger, Qin Hao had to compromise with the aristocratic family. After all, they have contributed great strength to conquer the world. Therefore, even in order to appease the aristocratic family, Qin Hao must reuse the people of the aristocratic family sooner or later, but before this, he needs to try his best to strengthen the power of the poor family. Although Qin Hao did not give Li Jing a prominent life experience, the identity of the Qin family¡¯s retainer and the resume of the Jiulong Guard Marquis can already use political capital for the old age. With this, Li Jing can embark on a fast-growing official career. "I used three summoning cards. Should I continue to summon? Or just stop there?" Qin Hao couldn''t help but hesitate, but soon he decided to pay attention again. "Continue to summon, anyway, there are less than ten summoning opportunities, and as long as the balance is not triggered." As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao said decisively: "Use 600 summoning points to perform 4 force summons and 2 political summons." Qin Hao has no shortage of commanders for the time being, and there are also no shortage of top generals, so he has to recruit some middle and high-level generals to strengthen the foundation of the army. Qin Hao performed four force summons at one time. 100 summoning points can help talents with force values ??between 85 and 105, but the higher the attribute value, the lower the probability of being fired. Although the ordinary conversion is randomly converted, it can produce 20 people in four times, and it can always produce one or two more powerful generals for Qin Hao. [Okay, consume 600 summoning points, currently the host has 2310 summoning points left. ¡¿ [The first call of force: Character 1, Liangshan, Lu Fang, Wuli 90; Character 2, Liangshan, Guo Sheng, Wuli 89; Character 3, Tang Dynasty, Qin Huaiyu, Wuli 95; Character 4, Dali, Duan Siping, Martial Power 85 Character 5, Western Wei, Li Hu, Wuli 86; The 2nd Martial Summoning: Character 1, Western Wei, Zhao Gui, Wuli 89; Character 2, Song Dynasty, Han Shizhong, Wuli 98; Character 3, Liangshan, Hua Rong, Wuli 92; Character 4, Liangshan, Yan Qing, Wuli 90; Character 5, Yuan Dynasty, Kublai Khan, Wu Power 97; 3rd summoning of force: Character 1, Qin Dynasty, Li You, Wuli 90; Character 2, Liangshan, Yang Zhi, Wuli 94; Character 3, Tang Dynasty, Yuchi Baoqing, Wuli 90; People 4, Liangshan, Li Jun, Wuli 85; ?People 5, Qin Dynasty, Zhang Han, Wuli 99; 4th call of force: Character 1, Nan Chen, Qin Yi, Wuli 97; Character 2, Liangshan, Cao Zheng, Wuli 85; Character 3, Ming Dynasty, Zhu Di, Wu Power 88; Character 4, Song Dynasty, Zhao Gou, Wuli 85; Character 5, Qin and Han dynasties, Maodun, and Martial Power 97; Please select? ¡¿ 20 characters were produced in the 4 military summons, only a few of which appeared before, most of them were new new characters, and the quality was not high or low, and they could only reach the medium level, so Qin Hao had nothing to hesitate about. "The first time I summoned Duan Siping and Guo Sheng..." Qin Hao said slowly, and Qin Hao did not use the quota to delete the character selection in these 4 times. He just removed two quotas, and then it all depends on luck. Even if he missed the best, he would just keep the quota and wait for the next time to continue summoning. Since he obtained the "Saint King", Qin Hao''s luck has improved. This time, I don''t know if he was benefiting from the "Saint King" and the strongest abilities have basically been taken down. These four people are: Qin Huaiyu, Hua Rong, Yang Zhi, and Qin Yi. As for the implantation status of the four people this time, Qin Yi and Qin Huaiyu, the grandson, became peers, and they were both young generals of the Qin family. Hua Rong was the younger brother of Hua Mulan, and although Yang Zhi was a general of the Yang family, he was not Yang Ye''s son. As for Han Shizhong and Zhang Han, who were the top-notch military force among these twenty people and were obviously not low in command, they were all included in the reserved quota by Qin Hao for next time. [At present, three people have been retained for the four retained places, namely: Gongsun Yan, Han Shizhong, and Zhang Han. ¡¿ The next two political calls will naturally be made. Although Qin Hao has no shortage of civil officials at present, as his territory grows bigger, there will definitely be a gap in political talents, so it is better to store them in advance. [The first political call: Character 1, Qin Dynasty, Ying Fusu, Politics 94; Character 2, Ming Dynasty, history, law, politics 90; Character 3, Ming Dynasty, Zhu Yunwen, Politics 88; Character 4, Song Dynasty, Zhao Ji, Politics 85; Character 5, Qin Dynasty, Hu Hai, Politics 85; The 2nd Political Call: Character 1, Song Dynasty, Sima Guang, Politics 94; Character 2, Ming Dynasty, Li Dongyang, Politics 93; Character 3, Ming Dynasty, Zhu Youjian, Politics 92; Character 4, Ming and Qing dynasties, Yuan Chonghuan, Politics 86; Character 5, Northern Qi, Gao Huan, Politics 85; Please select? ¡¿ None of the ten characters produced by the two political summons were those who appeared before, and all of them were new characters. After Qin Hao saw this list, he made a decision without even thinking about it. "Get rid of Hu Hai and Zhao Ji..." After some operation, Qin Hao finally obtained Fusu and Li Dongyang. Fusu''s identity is Qin Fusu, a young disciple of the Qin family, and Li Dongyang is one of the many poor disciples who defected to the Qin army. £ This chapter summoned six times at a time, and thirty people were released. No one has ever mentioned the word "Flower Perfume". In the later period, ordinary summoning meetings should be abbreviated. Only important summons will be written in detail. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1178 Recruiting Yuwen Chengdu Chapter 1178: Recruiting Yuwen Chengdu Chapter 1176: Recruiting Yuwen Chengdu Looking at Fusu''s name, Qin Hao hesitated for a long time, but finally decided not to summon him with affection. Once you summon Fusu with affection, you will almost certainly be able to carry the Zulong out. A natural emperor like Zulong has too great ambitions, and the situation is not clear yet today. If Zulong is born at this time, Qin Hao will not be able to protect Zulong from ambitions. Although Zulong has great ambitions, his ability is unquestionable. Such an ambitious man is a double-edged sword that can hurt others well, but not himself well. Although Qin Hao''s status in the Qin family is as solid as a rock and unshakable, he definitely does not want people like Zulong to appear and cause trouble for himself. Another point is that the summoned Zulong is already old when he summoned through Fusu! Therefore, Qin Hao will not consider summoning the Ancestral Dragon for the time being. Only when the Qin army has become a force to sweep the world will Qin Hao consider summoning the Ancestral Dragon. After all, even if the Ancestral Dragon is born, it will not have any impact on the general trend. Qin Hao still wants to create a new Qin with Zulong, but there must be a distinction between primary and secondary. Even if Zulong is the founder of pre-Qin, the position of the master of this world must be Qin Hao. "Okay, that''s it." Qin Hao said to the system. [Okay, the summoning is over. The system is currently at level 40, and 10 people need to be summoned from level 41. The host summons 3 people in this card, summons 4, summons 2 people in politics, and summons 3 people in love, totaling 12 people... The system level has been improved, the current level is level 41, and 40 people need to be summoned from level 42. ¡¿ ¡°It¡¯s upgraded.¡± Qin Haohao couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw this. After all, the system level is already very high, and it is still difficult to upgrade without triggering the balance. [The system level 41 function changes are as follows: 1. The mall space has been expanded to 123 grids 2. The success rate of the third character interception is increased to 5%] Qin Hao couldn''t help but nodded when he saw this. After all, the system only reached level 41, and it was not over any big level. It was normal that there was no new functions. [The host has made nine summons so far, and one more time is left to start the balanced summon. ¡¿ The summoning of love and friendship can only be activated after summoning. Since it is carried by the summoned person, it is not included in the regular summoning times. Qin Hao deliberately stuck nine times. Before this critical point of balance, he was also afraid that variables would occur after the birth of the balanced character. Seeing the gains this time again, Qin Hao couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction. Silver Summons: Huo Qubing Golden Summoning: Meng Tian Designated Summoning: Li Jing Summoning love and friendship: Meng Ao, Meng Wu, Meng Yi Summoning by force: Qin Huaiyu, Hua Rong, Yang Zhi, Qin Yi Political Call: Ying Fusu and Li Dongyang Among the twelve summoned characters this time, Huo Qubing was the one who satisfies Qin Hao the most. Although Huo Qubing''s five dimensions are mostly weaker than Meng Tian, ??you should know that Huo Qubing was only twenty-four years old when he died, while Meng Tian had accumulated abilities over decades of hard work. Although Huo Qubing was temporarily surpassed by Meng Tian, ??he still has room for improvement in all aspects, and it is very difficult for Meng Tian to go further. Therefore, Qin Hao felt that using a silver card to get Huo Qubing, who has a huge potential and can reach the gold level, was really profitable. Huo Qubing, Meng Tian and Li Jing are all experts in fighting against alien races and will surely shine in the next battle with Yuan and Meng. Qin Yi, Qin Huaiyu and Ying Fusu were all implanted into the Qin family''s children, which also expanded the Qin family''s talent lineup and consolidated the Qin family''s rule. Qin Hao was in a good mood after the call, but he had to face a difficult problem, which was to persuade Yuwen to surrender to Chengdu. Yuwen Chengdu is a foolish and loyal man. In his opinion, since he has served in the Liang army, he must end up with one end, and loyal ministers must never serve the two masters. It is easy to imagine how difficult it is to persuade people like this to surrender! Qin Hao knew that Yuwen Chengdu would not surrender so easily, so he did not eagerly persuade him to surrender himself, but instead sent Yuwen Chengdu''s clan brother Yuwen Tuo and the beautiful Chu Qiao to take turns to persuade him. Before the war started, Qin Hao recruited Yuwen Tuo and Chu Qiao from Luoyang, and the two arrived shortly after the war, which was just in handy. Yuwen Chengdu failed to commit suicide on the battlefield, and then his desire to die became weak. After all, suicide also requires the atmosphere to be set off, and he does not have the courage to commit suicide at any time. Yuwen Chengdu knew that Qin Hao would never kill him. After all, if Qin Hao really wanted to kill him, he would not have tried his best to catch him. However, he had no intention of surrendering, so he was ready to spend the second half of his life in prison. Yuwen Chengdu had made up his mind that he would never waver no matter who Qin Hao came to shoot, but when he saw Chu Qiao appearing outside the cell with her big belly, Yuwen Chengdu''s determination was shaken. Before the coalition forces reached Luoyang, the Yuwen family was divided into two parts. Yuwen Shu brought most of the people to Chang''an, and only a small number of people continued to stay in Luoyang, and Chu Qiao was one of the remaining members. After Yuwen Tuo surrendered to Qin Hao, the Yuwen family''s small house was naturally dominated by Yuwen Tuo. He followed the situation with Yuwen Tuo and completely broke the Chang''an big house. After all, only in this way can the Yuwen family in Luoyang survive. When Yuwen Chengdu learned that Chu Qiao was pregnant with his child, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that the time before leaving would make Chu Qiao pregnant. If the time is over again, Chu Qiao might have given birth. Qin Hao expected that Yuwen Chengdu''s soul-stirring attempt to make Chu Qiao pregnant, but this was a great thing for Qin Hao. People with noble character like Yuwen Chengdu will never fail to consider their children. If they are alone, they can naturally pursue loyalty without returning. But having children means having concerns, and they cannot let their children be helpless in this troubled world. As soon as he thought of this, Yuwen Cheng couldn''t help but feel confused. The two opposite emotions of joy and pain were constantly fighting in Yuwen Chengdu''s heart. I have to say that Qin Hao¡¯s plan to attack the heart this time was too poisonous. This unborn child made Yuwen Chengdu¡¯s firm heart flaw. Under the continuous persuasion of Yuwen Tuo and Chu Qiao, the tough guy Yuwen Chengdu finally lowered his head. Seeing that this matter was almost done, Qin Hao went to persuade him to surrender, but before he could even say anything, he was choked by Yuwen Chengdu. "Mr. Qin''s methods are too despicable." Yuwen Chengdu said with a cold face. He already knew that Chu Qiao was a secret spy sent by Qin Hao, but at this point he had no choice. Chu Qiao was already pregnant with his child, and the relationship between him and Chu Qiao was also real. In fact, he still had to thank Qin Hao, but there was always a kind of deceitful way to be deceived and could not be used. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1179 No doubt about employment Chapter 1179: No doubt about employment Chapter 1177: No doubt about hiring people Seeing Yuwen Chengdu looking cold and violent, Qin Hao knew that he was resentful and couldn''t help but laugh: "Brother Yuwen, although his methods are a little despicable, this is because he is eager to seek talent and has to do it. If you can really get help from Brother Yuwen, it would be a more despicable thing and you can do it later. Please leave your past grudges. ¡± "you¡­" When Yuwen Chengdu heard this, he was both angry and moved. He was angry that Qin Hao secretly planned to plot against him, but he was also moved by Qin Hao''s importance to him. As a minister, no one wants to be valued by the monarch. As a prince who controls one side, Qin Hao can achieve this level in order to subdue a surrendered general. At least Dong Zhuo and Yang Jian cannot do this level in Qin Hao. This is an honor for anyone, and Yuwen Chengdu is no exception. Although Yuwen Chengdu served in the Liang army, and the Liang army and the Qin army were mortal enemies, he was not very hostile to Qin Hao, but he admired him very much. Qin Hao¡¯s achievements at this age were really too great. When Qin Hao went to Guanzhong to marry, Yuwen Chengdu personally escorted him to Chang''an, so the relationship between the two was quite good in private. Yuwen Chengdu knew that Qin Hao was a wise lord, at least much wiser than Dong Zhuo, but his loyalty in his heart did not allow him to change to his lord because of his lord''s shortcomings. However, now Dong Zhuo is dead, and Qin Hao has achieved the ultimate goal of a lord for him, which naturally touched Yuwen Chengdu. Qin Hao knew that Yuwen Chengdu''s entangled expression was already moved, so he advised: "Brother Chengdu, you are loyal to Dong Zhuo, and Dong Zhuo is now dead. Now the Liang army is in charge of the family, and he is not your loyalty. Yang Jian seized your military power as soon as he took power. He asked Yang Lin to replace you as the main general. It was obvious that he didn''t trust you, so why should brother Chengdu serve him? What''s more, Dong Zhuo''s death is full of suspicions. Jia Fu did not kill him, but he died, and Yang Jian made the most profit from it. It can be seen that he is suspected of murdering Dong Zhuo, and before Yang Jian''s suspicion has been cleared..." Yuwen Chengdu''s brows became tighter and tighter. He had considered these problems, but he was not able to solve them at that time, and he had no intention of rebeling from the Liang army, so he did not go into it in depth, but now he has to face it. Qin Hao continued to strike the railway while it was hot: "Brother Chengdu, have you forgotten your father and Yu Wenji''s grudge?" A hint of hatred flashed in Yuwen Chengdu''s eyes. Naturally, he could not forget the revenge of his father''s death at Yuan Shao''s hands. However, the Liang army was already declining, and now he was beaten back to Guanzhong by the Qin army, which also made him have no chance of revenge at all. "Yang Jian is not a wise ruler. After he returned to Chang''an, he has been suppressing dissidents, causing everyone to be in danger of Liang Tang generals. Now the Liang army is about to have civil strife, and it will only become weaker and weaker in the future." Qin Hao looked at Yuwen Chengdu and said with a serious look: "Brother Chengdu, it is impossible for you to take revenge when you stay in Liang Army. If you surrender to me, if I, Qin Army, will enter Hebei after the unified command, will definitely fight Yuan Shao, and you will naturally be able to take revenge." Qin Hao¡¯s implication is that he is to surrender to me as soon as possible. Only by surrendering to me can you take revenge. Under the persuasion of Chu Qiao and Yuwen Tuo and the influence of the unborn child, Yuwen Chengdu was already ready to bow his head, but he was still a little reluctant. After feeling the importance of Qin Hao''s attention to him, Yuwen Chengdu''s heart naturally dissipated. But after hearing Qin Hao''s words of helping him take revenge, Yuwen Chengdu no longer hesitated, and immediately knelt down and said in a deep voice: "When Yuwen Chengdu meets the lord, he will definitely be crushed to pieces in the future to repay his lord''s great kindness." ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Qin Hao laughed and helped Yuwen Chengdu up and said, "With the Chengdu brother alone, it''s even more like a 100,000 army." Chu Qiao and Yuwen Tuo on the other side were relieved to see this, especially Chu Qiao. Yuwen Chengdu¡¯s decision was related to her and the future of the child in her belly. Fortunately, everything was developing in a good direction. "Brother, I''ll be busy with my business after joining the Jinyiwei. In the future, the Yuwen family will be left to you to take care of." Yuwen Tuo said with a smile, and the meaning of his words was to let Yuwen Chengdu come to be the head of the Yuwen family in Luoyang. ¡°You.¡± Yuwen Chengdu shook his head helplessly, but did not refuse, because this was the responsibility he should bear. In the afternoon of that day, both the middle and senior generals of General Qin Hao summoned over and announced in public that Yuwen Chengdu officially joined the Qin army. "Congratulations to my lord, our army will have another general in the future." Under Bai Qi''s leadership, the generals congratulated each other: "Congratulations to the lord..." Ran Min walked to Yuwen Chengdu and smiled and said, "Brother Yuwen, there was no winner last time. I have the opportunity to compete in the future." The two of them had fought in the battle against Dong, but they did not decide the outcome, but Yuwen Chengdu occupied the upper part in that battle. "Accompany at any time." Yuwen Chengdu also responded with a smile. This is Gao Chong who also came over and said with a smile: "We didn''t decide the outcome." In the battle between Gao Chong and Yuwen Chengdu, Gao Chong had the upper hand, and Yuwen Chengdu had a very deep impression of this person who suppressed him. Although Yuwen Chengdu was a surrendered general, he quickly integrated into the Qin army with his super strength and noble character. Qin Hao was also very pleased to see this, and the generals under his command were still relatively pure. "Okay, there are opportunities to communicate in the future. General Yuwen, this man has an extremely important task to hand over to you." Hearing the lord say this, Yuwen Chengdu immediately said, "I will do my best." Qin Hao nodded and said, "I decided to organize 40,000 Liang army prisoners of war and reorganize them into an army. As for the candidate for this chief general, you Yuwen Chengdu will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be the Yuwen Chengdu was shocked when he heard this and hurriedly said, "My lord, my subordinates are incompetent and not enough to take on this important task..." Seeing that Yuwen Chengdu wanted to refuse, Qin Hao immediately interrupted and said, "Don''t doubt the employer, if you don''t doubt the suspect, you will be the only one." Yuwen Chengdu almost burst into tears when he heard this. He had just surrendered and his loyalty had not been tested yet, so he ordered him to take this important task. How courage would it take? Yuwen Chengdu endured the touch in his heart and said in a deep voice: "Lord, what''s the virtue of my subordinate?" "There is no one more suitable for you than you." Qin Hao said with a sincere face. Yuwen Chengdu took a deep breath and bowed, "I will definitely live up to the expectations of the lord." £ The counterattack is about to begin £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1180 Huo Qubing attacked Zhuang County Chapter 1180 Huo Qubing attacked Zhu County Chapter 1178: Huo Qubing attacks Zhu County Zhenbei Pass fell, and 300,000 yuan of Mongolian Iron Cavalry went south, and Hetao was in danger. Among the generals summoned by Qin Hao this time, although Li Jing and Meng Tian joined the Jin army, they could not achieve the final victory, and Qin Hao would not put all hope on them. Rescue Hetao as soon as possible, unify the ranks, and then rush to Hetao to completely expel Yuan Meng from the country. This is what Qin Hao most urgently wants to do. Previously, when Wang Mang and Yang Lin joined forces, Qin Hao was afraid of turning Sizhou into scorched earth, so he considered it from the most secure perspective when it comes to unifying Sizhou. Now that Yang Lin is dead, Yuwen Chengdu surrenders, and the coalition of the Southern princes has already appeared alone. All the adverse conditions have been discharged. Qin Hao has lost so many of his previous concerns, so he naturally has to solve Wang Mang as soon as possible, unify the two states, and then go to help Hetao. 150,000 Bingzhou princes coalition forces, although the Qin army suffered repeated setbacks in the battle, and the number of generals has been lost to more than 50,000, but under Wang Mang''s forced expansion, it has recovered to 130,000. The forces that the Qin army can use to deal with the Southern Alliance are: Su Lieutenant''s army 25,000, Xue Rengui''s army 15,000, and Bai Qi''s army 65,000, totaling more than 105,000. The military strength of the Southern Army is still above the Qin army, but its combat power is far inferior to that of the Qin army. Previously, Su Lie and Xue Rengui had already fought a 130,000 coalition army with a 50,000 army, and the Qin army can use a total of 100,000 troops, and how could the Southern Alliance be an opponent? The 100,000 elite Qin army can already push 130,000 to the Southern Alliance, but if Qin Hao wants to go to Hetao as soon as possible, he must solve it in the shortest time. The combat power of the Southern Alliance is indeed not good, but if you rely on the city to defend, you can still drag the Qin army for several months, but Qin Hao doesn''t want to spend several months with Wang Mang. If it is really a few months later, even the daylily in Hetao will be cold, so Qin Hao wants to completely solve the problem and merge the Southern Alliance within one month, and to achieve this strategic goal, the current force alone will not work, so the army must be expanded again. Even if the recruits are recruited, they have no time to train, and they will not be able to form combat power without training. Therefore, Liang army prisoners of war have become a ready-made source of troops, and Yuwen Chengdu is naturally the most suitable candidate for command. Yuwen Chengdu has a popularity second only to Li Yuanba in the Liang army. He was originally the leader of the Liang army of 40,000, and Yang Lin brought him only 10,000. As long as Yuwen Chengdu is willing, he can underestimate Yang Lin at any time. Therefore, only Yuwen Chengdu can restore these prisoners of war to their combat effectiveness and reorganize them into an army in the shortest time. With Yuwen Chengdu''s character and character, it is impossible for him to betray Qin Hao, so Qin Hao could be 100% at ease when he handed over these 40,000 prisoners of war to Yuwen Chengdu. "General Chengdu, I wonder how long it will take for you to reorganize these 40,000 prisoners of war?" Qin Hao asked. Yuwen Chengdu pondered for a while and said in a deep voice: "Eight days." In order to rebel for these 40,000 prisoners of war, they had to disrupt the organization and reorganize the organization, and also identify the loyalists of the Liang army. Such a large workload was already very fast, but Qin Hao was not satisfied with it. "It''s too long, I will only give you five days. Once the time comes, the 40,000 reorganized troops must arrive at the battlefield." After hearing this, Yuwen Chengdu gritted his teeth and said, "Oh." Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction when he saw this. He still had to force this person. If he didn''t force him, he would never know where his limit was. "Now Zhenbei Pass has fallen, and 300,000 yuan has entered Hetao, so we must solve Wang Mang as soon as possible so that we can go to support Hetao in time. For this reason, I, the military advisor and the Grand Governor have discussed a plan to encircle and annihilate the Southern Alliance in the shortest time." At this time, Qin Hao looked at Liu Bowen and Bai Qi below and said, "Grandmaster, let''s explain the plan to march below." "No." Under the expectation of the generals, Bai Qi slowly walked to the big map and said, "The Southern Alliance Army still has 130,000 troops in Sizhou. Chen Qingzhi led 30,000 troops in Hedong, Wang Mang led 80,000 troops in Henoi, and the other 20,000 troops were divided into various cities. If our army wants to completely solve the problem of the Southern Alliance in the shortest time, it must directly attack the enemy''s weaknesses, and the biggest weakness of the Southern Alliance is food and grass. ¡± As he said that, Bai Qi pointed to a county town nearest the Yellow River Ferry on the map, and said in a deep voice: "Zhang County is dull on the surface, but according to the exact information, there is a grain warehouse of the Southern Alliance. Although Yang Jian has stopped aiding Wang Mang¡¯s food and grass, the food and grass he had previously assisted Wang Mang were transported to Zhuxian County through the Yellow River. Although Wang Mang has consumed most of the food and grass in Zhuxian County, Zhuxian still has enough food and grass consumed by the Southern Alliance for a month. ¡± "In other words, as long as the county is captured and the grain storage of the Southern Alliance will be reduced by one month?" Ran Min asked excitedly, and the other generals were also very excited. One month''s grain storage was nothing for the Qin army. Even if it was destroyed, it could be replenished from other places, but it was fatal to the Union Army. The Gangnan Alliance Army has been short of food since its expansion. After all, the Gangnan County has a very thin foundation, and Wang Mang''s steps are too big, so it is inevitable that he will get an egg. Wang Mang is also really amazing. This almost unsolvable problem was temporarily alleviated by him with hammer and stick, but it was only relieved and could not fundamentally solve the problem. After Yang Jian decided to rescue food for Wang Mang, Wang Mang''s life became even more and more difficult. Only by searching the aristocratic families and borrowing food from Chen Youliang and Zhang Shicheng could he barely make a living. What Wang Mang hopes most now is that Li Shimin can defeat Yang Jian as soon as possible. Once Yang Jian falls, Li Shimin will provide him with rescue food, and the situation will naturally be much better at that time. Wang Mang didn''t know that it was. Qin Hao had already set up a final kill for him. He probably wouldn''t be able to wait for Li Shimin''s rescue food again. Bai Qi had already said this, and the generals could naturally understand that the plan he would naturally attack Zhuxian County, so they asked for a fight from his lord Qin Hao. "Stop making a noise." As soon as Qin Hao said this, the generals did not dare to wait for the lord to call him, but they did not expect that the lord would be the one who chose this time. "Where is Huo Bing (the name of Huo Qubing in this life)?" Qin Hao said in a deep voice. Huo Qubing never expected that the lord would choose him. After all, he had no record or qualifications. He would probably have to survive for several years if he wanted to lead the army alone, so he was still standing outside the sky at the end of the generals. When he saw that everyone around him was looking at him, Huo Qubing couldn''t help but feel confused and thought to himself: Why are these people looking at me? Huo Jun, the younger brother standing behind Huo Qubing, pushed the brother in front of him hard and whispered, "Brother, lord is calling you." Huo Qubing was shocked when he heard this. After looking up, he happened to meet the lord''s joking look. He immediately stood up and clasped his fists and said, "The last one is here." "Huo Bing, I ordered you to lead 10,000 cavalry to attack Zhuxian County. Is there any problem?" Huo Qubing couldn''t help but grow his mouth when he heard this. He knew that his opportunity had come. He immediately suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and said loudly, "I will definitely live up to the lord''s entrustedness." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1181 Wang Mang wants to go against the sky Chapter 1181 Wang Mang wants to go against the sky Chapter 1179: Wang Mang wants to go against the sky Seeing that the lord did not choose himself, the generals couldn''t help but look disappointed on their faces, and only a trace of confusion flashed across the faces of a few generals such as Bai Qi. Once the surprise attack on the county is successful, the Qin army will completely take the initiative in the battle situation, so the importance of the main general is naturally self-evident. Bai Qi thought that the lord chose Ran Min, but Pei Yuanqing was the worst. After all, the success rate of choosing a famous general was naturally greater, but the lord chose a lord who he didn''t even know, which made Bai Qi a little difficult to understand. After thinking hard but failed, Bai Qi saw that the generals of the Jingzhou clan were congratulating Huo Qubing, and said in his heart: "Maybe this is to show goodwill to the Jingzhou family." The Qin army now has a total strength of nearly 300,000, of which 240,000 are from Jingzhou, but among the generals from Jingzhou, there are very few who can lead the army independently. Jingzhou also provided a lot of talents for the Qin army, such as Xiang Lang, Dong He, Wen Pin, Li Yan, etc. Wen Pin, who has the highest status in the army, can only serve as deputy to Yue Fei. If this continues, the generals of the Jingzhou system may be disloyal. If Qin Hao knew what Bai Qi was thinking, he would definitely be shocked by this and was actually confused by him. Qin Hao had actually thought of these things for a long time, but among the generals in Jingzhou, Li Yanwen had few other people who could fight. Although Qin Hao wanted to ease his relationship with the Jingzhou family, he could not force him to raise him to a high position even though he knew that this person was not good, just to make the Jingzhou Group pay attention to him, right? Qin Hao didn''t want someone with enough ability to take a position he couldn''t take, so the idea of ??reusing the Jingzhou general was put on hold. Huo Qubing''s birth law gave Qin Hao a chance, so he decisively reused Huo Qubing, which was actually to show goodwill to the Jingzhou faction. It was indeed a great official or famous general in the Jingzhou faction. Huo Qubing''s political attributes are only 61 points, so he naturally couldn''t imagine such a deep relationship. But after the meeting, he was informed by other generals and realized that he had become the hope of Jingzhou people without realizing it, so he felt even more violent in his heart and was determined to fight this battle. On that day, under the leadership of Huo Qubing, ten thousand cavalry drove out of the Qin camp and headed towards Hongnong County. In order to prevent Wang Mang''s spies from discovering traces, Huo Qubing chose Raodao Hongnong County and then went north to raid Zhou County. Although the journey was a little farther, it was safer. After all, Hongnong County is now under the control of the Qin army. As soon as Huo Qubing left, Qin Hao and Bai Qi led a 55,000 army to Chaoge. Their purpose was naturally to join Su Lie''s army and then defeat Wang Mang in one fell swoop. The total strength of the Southern Alliance Army was 130,000, while Wang Mang had 80,000, which exceeded the total strength. Therefore, as long as Wang Mang could solve it, the total strength of the Southern Alliance Army was not worth worrying. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As a time traveler for the second time travel, Wang Mang naturally knew the truth that his lips had lost their teeth and had cold teeth. When Wang Mang learned that Yang Lin was about to lose food when the Hangu Pass fell, he thought that something was wrong in his heart, and was also considering how to help Yang Lin overcome the difficulties. But even as clever as he was, he did not think of any useful method in the end. Yang Lin was short of food, and Wang Mang was short of food. Even if he sent troops to pick up Yang Lin''s troops, he would not be able to raise the food and grass that could support the 50,000 army, and he would even be dragged down by the 50,000 army. Qin Hao would really win by then. Yang Lin also knew that Wang Mang had insufficient food and grass, so he never expected Wang Mang to come to save him from the beginning, but in the end he was completely surrounded by Bai Qi. After learning that Yang Lin was caught in Bai Qi''s ambush, Wang Mang was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, and finally sent Chen Baxian to lead 50,000 troops to attack Chaoge. Wang Mang wanted to use this to share some of the pressure for Yang Lin, but Su Lie should defend and Bai Qi should surround him, so he ignored him at all. Wang Mang didn''t dare to cross Chaoge to rescue Yang Lin. This would not only prevent Yang Lin from saving, but also might be cut off by Su Lie and eventually trap himself in. Before Yang Lin was wiped out, Wang Mang could already predict the ending and couldn''t help but worry about his ending. Once the Qin army solves Yang Lin, they will naturally concentrate their efforts to deal with him. At that time, he has only 130,000 miscellaneous troops, how can he withstand the attack of the 100,000 Qin army? "I didn''t expect that I had worked hard for so long, but I still failed in the end." Wang Mang said with a wry smile that he had already made mental preparations for failure since he saw the meteorite. Last time, Wang Mang made a lot of money to kill Qin Hao. In order to ensure that everything is foolproof, Wang Mang, knowing that Li Yuanba was dispatched, sent all the martial arts masters under his command, and even sent a large number of troops and a full 3,000 cavalry. But I didn''t expect that Li Xiuning, a stupid woman, had a bad thing, and then a meteorite fell from the sky. Not only did Qin Hao''s life, but it also ruined nearly a thousand cavalry and one of the few generals under his command, Liang Fang. Thousands of cavalry, Liang Fang, no matter which one Wang Mang can''t afford to lose. If he could choose, he would definitely choose Liang Fang, but in the end he lost both of them at once. How could Wang Mang not be sad? As he was in pain, Wang Mang realized that even God was helping Qin Hao cheat. If he continued to fight against Qin Hao, he would probably not have a good end in this life. Qin Hao''s meteorite kept smashing Wang Mang''s thousands of cavalry and a general, and almost smashing Wang Mang''s solid heart, making Wang Mang even plan to surrender Qin Hao''s Ade. But Wang Mang is Wang Mang after all. He is not even afraid of dying for time travel. In his opinion, he gave up his ambitions. So what''s the point of coming to this world? It''s better to die directly. After being confused for several days, Wang Mang cheered up again. Since God helped Qin but not the king, then I, Wang Mang, would have gone against this day. A meteorite caused by the ''destiny'' prompted Wang Mang to develop a desire to defy the heavens, but what Wang Mang didn''t know was that he could save his life under Zhao Yun''s pursuit and death, so defying the heavens was against himself. Although Wang Mang had a desire to defy the will of heaven, he also knew that this was not something that could be achieved overnight. After completely calming down, Wang Mang realized that God could not cheat Qin Hao without restrictions. If that was the case, Qin Hao would have been unified long ago and the world would not be in chaos. Wang Mang felt that the meteorites falling into the sky would definitely consume some of Qin Hao¡¯s possession, such as luck. Liu Xiu brought a meteorite rain in Jingbei, and the years have been going on, which may be because of the consumption of luck. Qin Hao attracted a bigger one in Hanoi. Perhaps he would consume his luck by taking it this way, and as long as he insisted, he would do it when he was about to persevere. Wang Mang couldn''t help but think of this in his heart. Only by comforting himself can he have the motivation to continue to fight against Qin Hao, but the time he expected did not come, but instead became worse with the fall of Hangu Pass. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1182 Strategic retreat Chapter 1182 Strategic Retreat Chapter 1180: Strategic Retreat Wang Mang knew very well that if Yang Lin was defeated, the Southern Alliance would be isolated and unable to support him, and it would definitely be over sooner or later. Although he wanted to save Yang Lin, he was powerless at all. Just when Wang Mang believed that he was completely in a dilemma, a letter from Chen Qingzhi, who was far away in Hedong, once again gave him the confidence to persevere. In the confrontation with Xue Rengui, although Chen Qingzhi was repeatedly at a disadvantage, he was not crushed like Wang Mang, and the casualties of the army under his command were not too great. Therefore, against the backdrop of Wang Mang, Chen Qingzhi seemed extremely rare and valuable. As the only general who had never suffered a great loss in the confrontation with the Qin army, Chen Qingzhi had to pay attention to his advice. Chen Qingzhi said in the letter that Yang Lin''s entire army was annihilated, and even if Yang Guang captured Hangu Pass, he could not save it. Besides, he did not think that Yang Lin could capture Hangu Pass. After all, Li Cunxiao, the world''s number one strong general, was there. Since the fall of Hangu Pass, Yang Lin has become a turtle in the jar. The ending of the annihilation of the entire army has long been destined, but it is just a matter of time. So, instead of thinking about saving the doomed Liang army, it is better to think carefully about how to get out of the chaos in Sizhou. Although the Biannan General Army had more troops than the Qin army, its combat power was far inferior to that of the Qin army. This can be seen from the fact that the 120,000 Biannan Liang army was suppressed and beaten by the 50,000 Qin army. Without the Liang army, the Qin army could use up to 100,000 troops, not to mention that there were nearly 20,000 Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry, which was definitely not something that the Bingnan Alliance could fight against. Although there were few cavalry in the Qin army, when Qin Jian participated in the alliance of princes, he brought 30,000 Bingzhou wolf cavalry to the south, and this cavalry also became the trump card in Qin Hao''s hands. After experiencing the battle against Dong, the wolf cavalry also suffered huge casualties, but still had nearly 20,000 cavalry to fight. In addition, Qin Hao supplemented the Liang army''s prisoners of war, which also restored the number of cavalry owned by the Qin army to 30,000. After Yuwen Chengdu reorganized the 40,000 Liang troops, another 10,000 Western Liang Iron Cavalry will be released from the 40,000 reorganized army, and the Qin army will have 40,000 cavalry in Sizhou by then. However, for the Biannan Alliance, the difference between the Qin army, whether it has 40,000 cavalry or 20,000, is not very small, because no matter whether it is 40,000 or 20,000, they have no choice. The Southern Alliance also has cavalry, but the number is too small and the combat power is not strong. It is not the opponent of the Qin army at all. If you go out to fight, you will definitely lose. The lands in Hanoi and Hedong are flattering. For Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry and Xiliang Iron Cavalry, they always come and go whenever they want. Although the Gangnan Alliance can use the city wall to defend, it makes no sense to defend. After all, the Gangnan Alliance Army is not sufficient in food and grass, and once the grain storage is exhausted, it will face the same ending as Yang Lin. For the current coalition forces in the Biannan, there is no chance of winning when fighting the Qin army on the Heluo Plain. It is better to preserve the vitality, withdraw from Sizhou, and return to Biannan. Bingzhou is mountainous, mostly with dangerous terrain. Only by occupying the territory can the Gangnan Alliance continue to fight against the Qin army. Wang Mang knew Chen Qingzhi''s words in his heart, but he was just the lord rather than the lord. He no longer said that he could give up just by giving up. However, Wang Mang was determined to retreat in the end, and what made Wang Mang decide was another point mentioned in Chen Qingzhi''s letter, that is, it is not easy for the coalition forces of the Southern Union to withdraw from Sizhou now. If the Biannan Alliance Army wants to withdraw from Sizhou, it must withdraw before the Qin army solves the Liang army. Otherwise, if the Qin cavalry is out of control of the Liang army, if they drive straight into the Yellow River and directly cut off the retreat route, the Biannan Alliance Army will really not be able to leave even if they want to. As soon as he thought of this, Wang Mang had already made a decision in his mind. No matter how difficult the resistance to withdraw from Sizhou is, he must be withdrawn. He will definitely die sooner or later when he stays in Sizhou. There is still a glimmer of hope for returning to Bingnan. The princes of Bingnan still had tens of thousands of troops in Bingnan, plus the 120,000 troops in Sizhou, and the Gangnan coalition forces rely on their huge military advantages and the dangerous terrain to defend, which may not be able to block the Qin army''s attack. What''s more, even if Hanoi and Hedong were given up, the losses of the Southern Alliance were not huge. When entering Sizhou, the Southern Alliance had only 60,000 troops, but when they returned, it turned into 120,000. Even if 20,000 Chen Zhang''s mercenaries and 20,000 Baibo mercenaries are removed, there are still 80,000 left, which is more than 20,000 more than the previous troops. Chen Zhang and Bai Bo''s mercenaries also suffered heavy casualties in the confrontation with the Qin army, but the first thing Wang Mang did after the expansion of the army again was to make up for their losses. Only in this way can the Federation of Yugoslavia do not collapse. Although Wang Mang decided to withdraw from Sizhou, he would not be so cheap. Hedong and Hanoi have millions of people, and he decided to leave a mess for Qin Hao. That''s right, after surveillance of the aristocratic family, Wang Mang extended his claws to the ordinary people. Before withdrawing the troops, Wang Mang ordered the confiscation of all the food rations under his rule on the grounds that the war was approaching, and then distributed them uniformly. The people naturally did not want to hand over the food, but under the threat of the soldiers, they did not dare to hand over the food. A small number of people chose to resist in dissatisfaction, and naturally died under the suppression of the army. For a moment, the people of the two counties cried and screamed, and countless people cursed Wang Mang. After Wang Mang successfully confiscated the food, he took all the food and grass to retreat, but Wang Mang did not do anything and left the people with three days of food. In fact, Wang Mang could not leave any food, but in this way, he would starve a large number of people to death and would completely ruin his reputation. If Wang Mang really doesn''t want to take advantage of Qin Hao, he can implement the scorched earth strategy and kill all the people in Henoi and Hedong. In this way, Qin Hao can''t get any advantage. But Wang Mang''s heart was still not cruel enough after all, and the fact that the massacre of the city was too conscientious. Wang Mang could not do it, nor did he want to do it. But Wang Mang still didn''t have much burden to confiscate the surplus grain from the people and let the millions of people in Hedong and Henoi consume the Qin army''s food and grass. The Southern Alliance Army had many people and if they gathered together to retreat, the Qin army could not stop them even if they wanted to. Su Lie and Xue Rengui didn''t have much force in their hands, and they were afraid that this was a trap to lure them out of the city, so they didn''t go to stop them at the beginning, and after they reacted, they thought it was too late to stop them. After leaving behind the devastated Hanoi County, Wang Mang took all his troops and rushed to the south bank of the Yellow River, where the ships for the North Ferry had been prepared in advance. The south bank of the Yellow River, before the ferry crossing. Wang Mang looked at the soldiers who kept transporting supplies and the ships traveling repeatedly on both sides of the Yellow River, and couldn''t help but sigh: "This is just a strategic retreat, I will come back." Thanks to Bai Xiaosheng for the reward leader. Liuxiang has no choice but to increase the update efforts to express his gratitude. He will do his best to update in the second half of the month! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1183 Yitongsizhou Chapter 1183: Uni-President Sizhou Chapter 1181: Uni-Sizhou "Report..." A soldier came over in panic and reported: "Report to the general, Qin general Huo Bing led 10,000 cavalry to raid the county. Suddenly, our army was not prepared. In less than half a day, the city was captured by the Qin army." "What?" Wang Mang couldn''t help but lose his color when he heard this. The county stores the food and grass consumed by 130,000 troops in one month, which is equivalent to half of the total food and grass of the Southern Union Army. So much food and grass was taken away by the Qin army, and this loss was too great for the Nanyang Alliance Army, which was already short of food. While Wang Mang felt secretly distressed, he was also very grateful. Fortunately, the food and grass collected from the people in advance, otherwise even if he returned to Bingnan smoothly, he would still not last long. "How did the Qin army know that there is food in Zhuang County? Who is Huo Bing?" Several questions came, causing Wang Mang to fall into deep thought, but he could not understand the twists and turns. First of all, there is a problem of food and grass. Apart from Wang Mang himself, the only people who know the location of the grain storage are Yang Jian and Li Shimin. After all, it was the aid grain sent by the Liang army, so no matter where Wang Mang was hiding, the two people who were in charge of the Liang army''s intelligence system could definitely calculate the location of the grain storage. But neither Yang Jian nor Li Shimin could reveal the news to Qin Hao. They wanted to fight with Qin Hao to lose both sides, and they would never stab him in the back at this time. Then the issue of Qin army¡¯s candidates. The cavalry can use such a fierce attack and use cavalry to break through the county within half a day, which shows how powerful this person is in the use of cavalry. Such a person is definitely not an unknown person, but is there a famous cavalry general of Huo Bing in Chinese history? People like Bai Qi, Liu Xiu and Liu Ji have different names in this life, but at least they can be distinguished by homophones, but Wang Mang has no influence on the name Huo Bing. Could it be that I am ignorant? After hard thinking without success, Wang Mang could only think so. After all, he was proficient in the history of the Western Han Dynasty. It was normal that he did not recognize the remote generals in other periods. Wang Mang didn''t know Huo Bing''s name, so he didn''t think about Huo Bing. But after many years he knew about this, he realized that he actually lost in this battle. Many years later, Bai Qi, Su Lie, Xue Rengui, and Huo Qubing have all become the pillars of the Qin army, and the battle worthy of these four people''s dispatch at the same time was only one time facing Wang Mang. In addition, four super gods including Jiang Song, Gao Chong, Ran Min, Yuwen Chengdu appeared in this battle, as well as many famous Qin army generals such as Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Pei Yuanqing. Wang Mang himself didn¡¯t know whether he should feel honored or sad about this. Return to the theme. Seeing that the Qin general who captured the Qin army was not famous generals like Bai Qi, Wang Mang''s fear was mostly eliminated, and he even had the intention to retake the Qin general. "Zhangxian is unwilling to leave here. If we concentrate our efforts on counterattacks, we may not be able to take back the food and grass..." Before Wang Mang finished speaking, another soldier came to report and said, "Report, Bai Qi and Su Lie all raised their troops and came to our army in two directions." Wang Mang couldn''t help but show a solemn look. After the two troops merged, the force was no less than 80,000. Such a force was enough to push the 120,000 coalition forces. If he was entangled for the purpose of siege, he would not be able to leave at that time. "In addition, after Yuwen Chengdu surrendered to the Qin army, he also recruited 40,000 Liang troops for the Qin army, and is now leading 40,000 Liang troops to kill Hedong." "What, Yuwen Chengdu surrendered to Qin?" Wang Mang showed an incredible look and thought to himself: Yuwen Chengdu, Yuwen Chengdu, as a loyal and courageous general, shouldn''t you be willing to surrender to death? Why did you surrender to Qin Hao? Yuwen Chengdu surrendered to Qin Hao, adding another 40,000 troops to the Qin army, which lost all the advantages of the Biannan Alliance Army in terms of military strength. After learning this, Wang Mang was even more eager to return to Bingnan. Sizhou is really too dangerous now, and he really doesn''t want to stay for a moment. "Tell the entire army to cross the river and retreat immediately." Wang Mang shouted. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Shortly after Qin Hao''s army set out, he received news that Wang Mang had confiscated the people''s food. Qin Hao''s first reaction was that Wang Mang was afraid of running away, so he decisively issued a letter from Fei Ge to order Su Lie and Xue Rengui to pursue him immediately. After Su Dingfang and Xue Rengui were sent to the letter, their expressions became extremely bad for a moment. They used their weak forces to fight against opponents that were several times more than the enemy. Naturally, they had to be extremely careful in all aspects to prevent them from being trapped by the enemy and losing their troops. Wang Mang and Chen Qingzhi used similar methods before, wanting to lead them out of the city to fight to the death, so they naturally thought it was a re-user of the same trick, but they didn''t expect it to be true this time. It seems that the previous things were the foundation that confuses them. Su Dingfang and Xue Rengui both decisively sent troops, but it was too late. When Su Dingfang arrived at the Yellow River Ferry, the last batch of enemy troops had all boarded the ship. The Qin army had no boat to cross the river, so they could only watch the enemy disappear on the river. Although Xue Rengui did not catch up with Chen Qingzhi, he defeated Chen Qingzhi''s troops who had cut off the rear, and promptly protected Mengjin Pass and Xiaopingjin Pass in the Beidamen of Sizhou. At this point, among the eight passes in Luoyang, except for the Xuanyuan Pass that was detained by Yuan Shu, seven passes have fallen into the hands of the Qin army. In addition to the Hangu Pass in the west, Sizhou''s defense system has become more perfect. As the coalition forces of the Biannan princes withdrew from Sizhou, more than 100,000 Qin troops occupied Henei County and Hedong County in just a few days with the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, completely unifying the four counties of Sizhou. It was a great thing to unify Sizhou, but Qin Hao was not happy at all because there was a mess to be solved next. "Lord, Wang Mang is really too cruel this time. He directly plundered the food for the Liang army people, but left millions of hungry people to us." Liu Bowen''s eyes were full of anger and said angrily: "He wants to rely on the people of Hanoi and Hedong to consume our army''s food and supplies to delay our army''s advance." Qin Hao couldn''t help but rub his temples with a headache. Of course he knew that this was Wang Mang''s plan, but this was an open plan. Even if he knew it was a pit, he had to step on it. When millions of people in the two counties saw the Qin army coming, it was just like seeing the savior. This was the best time to win over the people. But once food is released to provide disaster relief, the Qin army may fall into a situation of shortage of food, let alone fighting the Yellow River to eliminate the four princes in the south. "The food must be given, so that''s it..." After a little contemplation, Qin Hao said, "Provide food to the people according to the day, but only two meals a day are allowed. Porridge is served in the morning and lunch is eaten. As for the evening... let''s bear it first. Anyway, you won''t starve to death if you eat less." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1184 Catch the boat and cross the Yellow Rive Chapter 1184: Catch the boat and cross the Yellow River Chapter 1182: Catching the boat to cross the Yellow River You should know that in this era of chaos, many people can not even have a meal, and live a day without the last meal every day. Qin Hao provided free meals to the people of the two counties, which was already quite luxurious for most of the people of the two counties, so the people naturally would not feel any dissatisfaction. The Qin army provided disaster relief through daily supply and porridge, which could save food to the greatest extent and then invested in the war next, which was a killing two birds with one stone. "But lord, although our army has taken away the food and grass from Zhu County, there are still three or four months left before the autumn harvest." Liu Bowen looked at Qin Hao and said with a serious expression: "If we give each porridge and meal to the millions of people in the two counties per day, our army''s grain storage in Sizhou might not have lasted for so long." "Three or four months? How can I wait so long? This month I will completely defeat the coalition forces of the Southern Princes." Qin Hao''s confident look flashed and he smiled faintly: "As long as he defeated the coalition forces of the Biannan princes, he will not only be able to unify the two states, but also regain the food for the people of the two counties. At that time, there will naturally be enough food to support the autumn harvest." Qin Hao¡¯s implication was that even if the food and grass were regained from the Biannan General Forces, it would not be returned to the people of the two counties, but would still be served as two meals a day. After the autumn harvest, when the people harvested food, they naturally did not need to provide it with the Qin army, and the remaining food seized naturally belonged to the Qin army. "As for disaster relief, let it be fully responsible for the disaster relief matters, and the order for Han Fei to fully support Fusu, all expenses will be allocated from Luoyang." After solving the problem of the victims, Qin Hao shifted his focus to the four counties. After all, the governance of the four counties in Sizhou is also a problem. "The most urgent task is to get through the war as soon as possible, and any other matter must make way for the war. Let¡¯s do this, transfer Di Renjie to the prefect of Luoyang, Fu Nian as the county magistrate, Qin Yi as the commander, Bao Zheng as the prefect of Hedong, Dong He as the county magistrate, Qin Huaiyuren as the commander, Su Wu as the prefect of Henoi, Xiang Lang as the county magistrate, Qin Ming as the commander, Li Dongyang as the prefect of Hongnong..." Qin Hao enthroned more than a dozen officials in a row, and also banned Henan Yin and changed it to Luoyang County. The political attributes of each county''s prefecture exceed 90 points. With these political attributes, talents can go to the place below, which can ensure that the four counties in Sizhou will recover their vitality in the shortest time. In addition, Qin Hao arranged all the Qin family members to ensure the concentration of military power. After all, the war is still not over now. Of course, this enthronement is only temporary, and there may be adjustments after the war. "There will be no more war in Sizhou in the future. It is enough to leave 5,000 defenders in Henoi and Hedong counties. In addition, 5,000 troops will be sent back to Luoyang to return to defense. All the remaining troops will go to Mengjin Pass to join and prepare to cross the river." The distribution of the Qin army''s troops in the northern part of Sizhou is: Bai Qi''s 55,000, Su Lie''s 25,000, Xue Rengui''s 15,000, Huo Qubing''s 10,000, and Yuwen''s Chengdu''s 40,000, totaling 145,000 troops. Even if there are 5,000 defenders left in Hedong and Henoi, and 5,000 troops sent back to Luoyang, the Qin army can still use 130,000 troops, and it is obviously not easy for a 130,000 army to cross the Yellow River. "I ordered Su Lie, Xue Rengui and Huo Bing to collect ships quickly. Our army must cross the Yellow River and fight back to Bingzhou." Shortly after Qin Hao''s order was issued, a bad news came. "Reported to the lord, when Wang Mang left, he took away most of the ships on the south bank of the Yellow River. Although the three generals collected all their strength along the Yellow River, the number of ships collected was still far from enough." After receiving this news, Qin Hao frowned and thought for a long time, he said in thought: "Let them search further and try to attract more ferries." After saying that, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh: "It seems that the Yellow River Water Army must be formed after the war." At present, except for some princes in the Yangtze River and Huaihe River Basin, no other princes have attached importance to the development of the navy. Qin Hao and Wang Mang are naturally the same. If there are naval forces participating in the war, the next battle will probably be even more complicated. At present, except for the princes in the Yangtze River and Huaihe River basins that will develop naval forces, the princes in the Yellow River basins will basically not develop naval forces. Since ancient times, there has been a reason for ships in the south and horses in the north. The Yellow River has too high sand content and shallow draft. It has even been cut off in history and is frozen in winter or December, so it is not easy to form a large fleet, nor is it difficult to set up fortifications. The Yangtze River and the Huai River are different. From the middle to the water, the water surface is wide, the water is deep, and there are many undercurrents. Therefore, large water camps were built on both sides of the Yangtze River in ancient times, which could afford large fleets of ships, and in modern times it was also suitable for erecting forts. Although the Yellow River Basin is not suitable for forming large-scale fleets, small-scale fleets are still of great use. If Wang Mang had a strong enough naval army, he could have patroled the Yellow River waters and immediately came to stop him when he found that the Qin army crossed the river. Of course, it is very easy for the Qin army to avoid patrols. After all, it is impossible for the Southern Alliance to patrol every day if you can log in for thousands of miles. In order to prevent the Qin army from killing the Yellow River, Wang Mang took away all the ships that could be taken away in advance, so Su Lie and others naturally could not search for enough ships to cross the river. Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel a little anxious after learning about this. There are millions of people in Hedong, Hebei, and the daily consumption is huge. The 130,000 Qin troops cannot waste time in Mengjin. "Military advisor, what should I do now?" Qin Hao asked Liu Bowen for a plan. After thinking for a long time, Liu Bowen said in a deep voice: "Lord, for the sake of the present, there is only one left..." "Report... Report to the lord, General Huo Bing led his troops to cross the Yellow River at night." Although the ships collected by the Qin army were not enough to send 130,000 people across the river, it was still possible to send 10,000 people from Huo Qubing to the river. Qin Hao couldn''t help but frown when he heard this, "What is he doing to cross the river at this time?" Liu Bowen''s eyes flashed with a flash, and he immediately bowed and smiled, "Congratulations to lord, our army has another wise general, maybe General Huo Bing can bring back enough ships tomorrow." The next morning, as Liu Bowen expected, Huo Qubing''s army, with five or six hundred ships of all sizes, crossed south from the north bank of the Yellow River to Mengjin. It turned out that when Huo Qubing was collecting warships, he guessed that the Qin army could not have gathered enough ships, but they could be snatched back from Wang Mang on the north shore. Huo Qubing believed that Wang Mang would not have expected that he would dare to lead the alone army to sneak into the north bank of the Yellow River at this time, and this happened to be a surprise attack on the Southern Alliance. So Huo Qubing crossed the Yellow River in four waves, and then took advantage of the night to launch a surprise attack on the enemy water camp on the shore. After the Southern Alliance crossed the Yellow River, Wang Mang did not think that the Yellow River could block Qin Hao, so he did not arrange heavy troops on the north bank of the Yellow River. As a result, Huo Qubing was successfully attacked by sneak attacks. Not only did the enemy kill thousands of enemies, but he also took away more than 600 large and small ships and returned. With more than 600 ships seized, plus more than 100 ships collected by the Qin army, a total of more than 700 ships were enough for the Qin army to cross the Yellow River. Since then, the Qin army has met all the conditions to cross the Yellow River, and a 130,000 army can kill the Yellow River and enter Bingzhou at any time. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1185 Play with fire and burn yourself Chapter 1185 Playing with fire and burning yourself Chapter 1183: Play with fire and burn yourself Shangdang, within the Southern Alliance Army camp. Wang Shichong, Zhang Yang, Zhang Chao, Wang Kuang, and the four princes of the South gathered together again. Although the Southern Alliance went south to Sizhou this time, it was eventually driven back by the Qin army, it did not suffer any losses, but instead made a lot of money. The troops of the four major princes have been increased to a certain extent, and they have also snatched a considerable amount of food and grass from the two counties of Hedong and Henei, which is enough to support the consumption of more than 100,000 troops. So in general, Wang Mang was able to do this level with the Qin army, and his chief general was quite qualified. But now except for Wang Shichong, the other three people are attacking Wang Mang together, while the white-bolt Yellow Turban Thief Guo Tai is cold-eyed Pan Guan, obviously also looks dissatisfied with Wang Mang, and the mercenary commanders of the Chen and Zhang families seem to be completely unrelated. This is the thing. Although Wang Mang brought the entire army to retreat safely and robbed a large amount of food and grass, it was only a matter of time before Qin Hao entered the south. Wang Mang has not fulfilled any of the promises made when forming the coalition forces. After a long journey, they are still facing the same situation. How can the princes of Bingnan accept this? If only this is the case, they would not have attacked Wang Mang. After all, Wang Mang has done his best. He also understands the principle that planning is based on people and accomplishing things. But Wang Mang had an army of more than 100,000, but Huo Bing, who came alone, took away five or six hundred ferries, and the Qin army had enough ferries to kill them at any time. This made the dissatisfaction of the princes of Bingnan with Wang Mang reach the extreme. The more fearful the princes of the South were of Qin Hao, the more dissatisfied with Wang Mang, and naturally they became more severely scolded Wang Mang. "Wang Mang, General Chen Qingzhi said, "You will burn the ferry as soon as you cross the Yellow River. Why don''t you burn it? Now, the boat has been taken away by Qin Hao. The Qin army can cross the Yellow River at any time. Let''s do it together..." Wang Kuang pointed at Wang Mang''s nose angrily and cursed. After Wang Kuang finished scolding, Zhang Yang and Zhang Chaoze continued to train. Wang Mang was naturally extremely dissatisfied with the duties and reprimands of the princes in Bingnan, but in order to ensure the stability of the alliance, he could only endure the anger in his heart and endure these things silently. "If you scumbags, if I hadn''t been on the front line, you wouldn''t have known how you died." In fact, Wang Mang''s current prestige is above the four major princes. After all, he controlled both of the coalition''s military expansions, and all the materials obtained are in his hands. If he is willing, he can completely put the four people in vain and work alone. Wang Mang originally planned to seize the military power of the four major princes in one fell swoop after occupying Sizhou, and started with the Southern and Sizhou, but the final plan was not successful. As long as Qin Hao has a huge threat, Wang Mang will never expose his ambitions, because if he turns against the four princes, he will only be able to get the advantage of Qin Hao in the end, so he can only entrust the four princes with the empty snake. "If I had known this would have happened, I would have burned the ship." Wang Mang also felt a little regretful when he thought that the Qin army might have killed the Yellow River at any time after taking the ship. The reason why he didn''t burn the ship was actually because he wanted to rely on these ships to transport grain from Jizhou and Guanzhong. After all, there was no way to get by land by water, but he didn''t expect that the Qin army would come so quickly. No, Huo Bing was so powerful. This is the second time that Wang Mang fell into Huo Bing''s hands. He has a strict arrangement of the camp on the north bank of the Yellow River, but he did not expect that Huo Bing would still be easily handled. "This guy''s sneak attack is so powerful. Even if he is prepared, he may not be able to defend himself. He must be very energetic in the future." Wang Mang said in his heart that although Huo Bing''s fear had risen to the same level as Xue Rengui. Zhang Chao was instructing and saw that Wang Mang was actually distracted, he couldn''t help but become more angry, and his words became even more unpleasant, and even involved in the Wang family. Wang Shichong couldn''t sit still. "Enough, the big mistake has been made. What''s the use of hindsight now?" After hearing Wang Shichong''s words, Zhang Yang and other princes couldn''t help but remain silent. Guo Tai on the side looked disdainful. He had always hated the princes of the Han Dynasty. If it weren''t for self-protection, he wouldn''t have helped Wang Mang. "What should I do now?" Zhang Yang said in a deep voice. "The general comes to block the water and soil. Anyway, there is no room for us and Qin Hao." Wang Shichong said lightly. Wang Mang saw that everyone was extremely pessimistic, as if he had no confidence in the next battle. He knew very well that this would not work, and he had to give them some hope. "You guys don''t have to be so pessimistic. We are not yet at the end of our lives..." [Dingdong, Wang Mang¡¯s skill ¡°Qiaoshu¡± is activated¡­] "Although we are not at the end of the road, we are not far away." Zhang Yang sighed softly, his ambition was not great, he just wanted to save his own acre of land, but in the troubled times, such an idea was still a luxury. ¡°This is a bad statement.¡± Wang Mang''s eyes were full of confidence and said slowly: "We still have reinforcements. As long as she sends troops, she may not lose to Qin Hao." Wang Mang''s confidence infected everyone, and Wang Kuang asked in surprise: "It''s this time, who else is willing to send troops to help?" "Taihang, Emperor Ming." As soon as Wang Mang said this, everyone frowned. The strength of the Ming army is naturally unquestionable. The powerful generals include Long Qi, Dian Wei, Yue Xi, Li Jin and others, and the counselors include Zhang Liang and Jia Guo. At that time, the Han army also used the power of many princes to drive the Ming Dynasty into the three mountains in one fell swoop. If the Ming army agreed to come out to help, it would be a timely help to the Southern Alliance, but the key is that the Ming army might send troops? After hearing Wang Mang''s words, Guo Tailu couldn''t help but sneer and mocked: "Are you expecting that woman to help? Don''t dream. Even if she agrees, she will come to kill Wang Shichong." Wang Shichong and Mrs. Guo have different natures. Mrs. Guo does not agree with women as emperors, so he is unwilling to return to the Ming Dynasty. Wang Shichong first rebels the Han Dynasty and then surrenders to the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, for the Ming Dynasty, Wang Shichong is a traitor that must be cleaned up. After hearing Mr. Guo''s words, Wang Shichong subconsciously clenched his fists. Obviously, he also agreed with Mr. Guo''s words. Although the Yellow Turbans were very tolerant at the time, the Ming Dynasty would never tolerate traitors. ¡°One time and another time.¡± Wang Mang waved his hand unconsciously and said in a deep voice: "If our army is inferior to the Qin army, Qin Hao will definitely unite the two states, and how can he allow others to snore on the side of the bed? With Qin Hao''s strong and domineering personality, he would never tolerate the existence of the Ming army, so Emperor Ming helped us, which was the Ming Dynasty. If our two families united, they would benefit from each other and would suffer from each other. ¡± Mrs. Guo couldn''t help but feel speechless after hearing this. After a long silence, he said in a low voice: "You are playing with fire and burning yourself." £ Today¡¯s second update, the third update is after the twelfth update. Thank you again for the leader of Bai Xiaosheng¡¯s reward. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1186 Huguan Chapter 1186 Huguan Chapter 1184: Huguan Mrs. Guo also respected Emperor Ming, who was once the Saint of Taiping, in his heart, but Mrs. Guo could not accept that women were in charge of the Ming Dynasty, so he gradually drifted away from the Ming Dynasty in Taihang. A woman, without relying on beauty and force, is scattered in this troubled world, and opens up a pure land for the Ming Dynasty in desperate situations, overwhelming countless heroes and ascending to the throne as a woman. Her ability and wrists are obvious. So in Mr. Guo¡¯s view, although Emperor Ming is a woman, he is an extremely terrifying person. Wang Mang¡¯s final outcome when he cooperates with such a person is nothing more than two: First, the two sides joined forces but still lost, and were eventually annexed by Qin Hao. 2. He was used by the Ming Dynasty to defeat the Qin army, but was eventually annexed by the Ming army; Once the Ming army leaves Taihang, it will never go back, and Qin Hao is determined to win the Bingnan Zhi, and the Bingnan princes are between these two big jackals. The final result can be imagined. Mrs. Guo really kindly reminded Wang Mang that in order to deal with Qin Hao during this period, Mrs. Guo also saw the whole process, and Wang Mang was the only one who could fight against Qin Hao. However, Wang Mang didn''t care about Mr. Guo''s reminder, and only thought Mr. Guo and Emperor Ming would not deal with each other, so he stopped him from joining forces with the Ming army. Wang Mang has been completely forced into a desperate situation by Qin Hao. Even if he relies on the terrain advantage of Bingnan, he may not be Qin Hao''s opponent, and the Ming army of Taihang is his last savior. Therefore, at this time, unless Wang Mang knows the relationship between Qin Hao and Emperor Ming, no one can stop the coalition forces and the Ming army from joining forces to fight against Qin, because in Wang Mang''s view, this was the general trend. Under the general trend of resisting Qin, Wang Mang was not worried that the Ming army would not send troops. The only thing he was worried about was his own safety. After sending a letter to Taihang for help last time, Wang Mang sent several envoys to lobby. In the end, although Emperor Ming''s attitude relaxed, he called on Wang Mang to go to Taihang himself, which made Wang Mang a little embarrassed. It would be fine if Emperor Ming didn''t mention it, but since he mentioned it, if Wang Mang didn''t go yet, he would seem to have no sincerity to unite. Wang Mang was worried that the Ming Emperor, who was suspected to be a time traveler, would imprison himself after seeing him. After all, no time traveler would not know about his name as the founder of the time traveler. Go, there is a risk, if you don¡¯t go, without the help of Ming army, Qin Hao will definitely die if he calls him. Wang Mang decided to go after weighing the pros and cons. After all, although Emperor Ming was afraid that he was a time traveler, he was not the only time traveler in this world, and Qin Hao was the most powerful prince. The two weak time travelers should join forces to deal with the strong ones. More than 100,000 Qin troops have gathered all the ships to cross the river. After transporting all the food, grass and weapons in place, they may cross the Yellow River and enter Bingzhou at any time. Therefore, Wang Mang must reach cooperation with Emperor Ming as soon as possible. Wang Mang took Ju Wuba and Liang Lin on an unknown journey to Taihang. The three of them quickly passed Huguan along the way. There were many famous passes that were easy to defend and difficult to attack in the late Han Dynasty, including Hulao Pass in Sizhou, Hangu Pass in Yongzhou, Tongguan, Lulongsai in Youzhou, Yangping Pass in Yizhou, etc., and the most famous pass in Hebei is Huguan. Huguan is the barrier of Bingzhou. Relying on the eight paths of Taihang, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. In the original history, when Cao Cao pacified Hebei, Yuan Shao''s nephew Gao Gan originally surrendered to Cao Cao, but in fact he wanted to play infernal affairs. Later, he openly rebeled and defended Huguan. The three generals Le Jin, Li Dian and Zhang Yan were not conquered, and Cao Cao had no choice but to lead his troops to attack, but he still couldn''t defeat Huguan. In the end, Cao Cao used a trick to surrender, allowing Yuan''s surrender generals, Lu Kuang and Lu Xiang, to seize Huguan through surrender. This shows how difficult it is to attack Huguan head-on. Huguan is mainly guarding against Jizhou in the east. As long as Huguan is firmly defending, it will be difficult for the troops in the direction of Jizhou to enter Hu. However, Qin Hao came from Sizhou in the south. Therefore, in the battle between the Biannan Alliance and Qin Hao, Huguan basically had no effect. Taihang, the temporary palace of the Ming Dynasty. "Your Majesty, Yuan Shao and Han Fu not only did not fight, but chose to attack Zhang Shicheng and Chen Youliang. Now the war in Jizhou has become chaotic, and it is finally time for our Ming Dynasty to see the light of day again." Feng Yunshan said excitedly. "Oh? Yuan Shao, Han Fu, went to attack those two traitors? It seems that he is preparing to annex the weak first, and strengthen his strength and decide the winner." After thinking a little, Emperor Ming immediately asked, "How is the battle situation now?" "Han Fu sent Han Xin to lead 50,000 troops to attack Zhang Shicheng, while Yuan Shao personally led 70,000 troops to attack Chen Youliang. Han Xin and Yuan Shao''s armies were powerful. Zhang Shicheng and Chen Youliang were not opponents, and they lost several consecutive battles, losing a lot of troops. Now Zhang Shicheng and Chen Youliang have planned to recall 10,000 troops to support Wang Shichong. Even if they don¡¯t give it, they will not last long. ¡± Fang Yunshan replied truthfully. "How can I stay indifferent to this God-given opportunity..." Emperor Ming was about to give an order, but someone came to report it. "Report to Your Majesty, and Wang Mang, the chief general of the Southern Alliance, asked for a meeting." A hint of surprise flashed in Emperor Ming''s beautiful eyes, and then he looked playful and said, "This Wang Mang really dares to come. He is very brave. It seems that I underestimated him. Let''s come in." "No." Wang Mang, who was waiting outside the palace, saw the soldiers of the same generation coming back, couldn''t help but ask anxiously: "Did Emperor Ming agree to me?" "Your Majesty has an order to meet with Wang Mang." Wang Mang was relieved when he heard this, and then he was about to take Ju Wuba and Liang Lin in, but as soon as he walked to the palace gate, he was stopped by the guard commander Dian Wei. Seeing this, Wang Mang couldn''t help but frowned and asked, "What''s this for?" Dian Wei looked at Wang Mang, but pointed at Ju Wuba and Liang Lin, and said, "Your Majesty has only announced you, they cannot go in." Liang Lin was concerned about Wang Mang''s safety and couldn''t help but say arrogantly: "What''s wrong with me?" Liang Lin stepped forward and hit Dian Wei''s shoulder. A huge force came, causing Dian Wei to step back three steps in a row. ¡°What a lot of effort.¡± Dian Wei showed a solemn look on his face, and then he bumped into him, and the two of them fought shoulder to shoulder. Dong¡­ The bricks and stones on the ground were trampled, but the two of them were still motionless and were still competing for this strength and internal strength, but Liang Lin obviously had to be easier. Now that the Ming army was born, Wang Mang was afraid that it would offend others and cause other unnecessary events, so he said to Juwu: "Juwuwu, go and separate them." "No." Ju Wuba is about two meters tall and three meters tall, with a waist of ten, and looks like a little giant. Ju Wuba strode forward and pressed the shoulders of both of them. Under Dian Weinan''s incredible gaze, he easily separated like Dian Wei and Liang Lin. Today''s third update, please give me monthly votes and recommendation votes. Thank you for not having to bloom with the years, the king is alone, love you only, ghost lamp of the ghost of the underworld, the shadow of the book friend Bingjie, a large place, love will always have waves and others for rewards. Thank you for your support, and I will try my best to continue to update tomorrow. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1187 Long live Hydra Chapter 1187 Long live Hydra Chapter 1185: Long live Hydra Dian Wei looked at Ju Wuba in shock. He and Liang Lin were both power-type warriors, and this person could separate them so easily. Even if such power is not as good as Li Yuanba, it would be much worse, right? At this moment, Long Qie rushed over with a team of elite patrol guards. Seeing Ju Wuba looking aggressive, he immediately shouted, "Who is causing trouble at the palace gate?" Seeing this, Wang Mang hurriedly said, "No trouble, no trouble." As he said that, he said to Ju Wuba and Liang Lin, "You two don''t need to follow. I just need to go to see Emperor Ming by myself." Seeing this, Liang Lin said anxiously: "But your safety, General..." "This is the territory of the Ming army. If Emperor Ming really wants to attack us, we can''t escape even if we want to." Wang Mang patted Liang Lin on the shoulder and smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will come back safely." After saying that, Wang Mang turned his head and left with Dian Wei. After Dian Wei looked at Liang Lin before leaving, he looked at Ju Wuba deeply. This guy''s strength is simply unpredictable. Even Long Qi may not be an opponent. At present, the only one in the Ming army who can defeat him steadily is Luo Shixin, who is still in Xuzhou. After Wang Mang left, Long Qi seemed to have guessed Ju Wuba''s identity, and then walked up to him and asked, "Silly, I heard that you fought with Xue Rengui in Hedong?" Ju Wuba looked down at Long Qi in his chest and said in a muffled voice: "I have fought several times, but I have no choice but to win or lose. That kid is too cunning." In the past, Ju Wuba looked down on people who were not as tall as him or as strong as him, but since he met Xue Rengui, he realized that some of the dwarfs were not weak, and there were even many people stronger than him, so he naturally put away his contempt. After hearing Ju Wuba''s words, a trace of remembrance flashed in Long Qi''s eyes, and then he smiled and said, "I have also fought with Xue Rengui several times, but I have not decided the outcome. How about it, do you want to have a fight?" "No, I''m afraid I''ll beat you to death. Wait, have you ever tied with Xue Rengui? Is it true or false?" Ju Wuba first refused decisively, but when he reacted, he couldn''t help but look surprised. He thought that there were only a few people like Xue Rengui in the world, how could he meet another one so soon? Long Qi couldn''t help but smile when he saw this, "I, Long Qi, never brag." As soon as Long Qi finished speaking, Ju Wuba had not responded yet. Liang Lin came over and asked, "Are you really Long Qi?" "If you want to change it." Liang Lin couldn''t help but take a deep breath when he heard this. Ju Wuba didn''t understand the meaning of the word "Long Qi". Naturally, he couldn''t not know that he was the second strong general of the Yellow Turban in Xiang Yu''s era. By the way, Fang La''s brother Fang Jie was also known as the second strong general of the Yellow Turbans, but Fang Jie''s second was too much water and eventually died in the hands of Qin general Zhang Liao, while Long Qi''s second was not at all water. When Xiang Yu was still alive, Long Qi was the second most powerful general of the Yellow Turban. After Xiang Yu died, Luo Shixin became the number one powerful general of the Ming army, and Long Qi was still the second most powerful general of the Ming Dynasty. Long Qi has fought with many famous Han army generals, and the one with the deepest entanglement is Xue Rengui. It is said that the two fought more than ten times, but none of them decided to win or lose. Xue Rengui''s strength is so strong that even a giant Wuba cannot win. This shows how powerful Long Qi''s strength is. "I have long admired my name..." After complimenting, Liang Lin directly said straight to the point: "General Long, since you want to compete, you might as well try to compete with me first. Ju Wuba is much stronger than me. Only if you win, you are qualified to fight Ju Wuba." "Can." Long Qi nodded with a faint smile. Liang Lin asked, "Where is the competition?" "good." As he said that, Liang Lin took out his own pair of single needles and bright silver hammers, and Long held the purple dragon halberd with one hand and was ready to face the battle. [Dingdong, the dragon skill ¡®Jiu God¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 104¡­] After all, Long Qi has experienced so many battles and encountered so many powerful generals. Although he has not used martial arts for a long time after retreating into the Three Mountains, Long Qi is still practicing martial arts unremittingly, so his strength has been getting stronger. Now his basic force has increased from 102 to 104, and it is only a little bit short of the level of the God of War. Liang Lin, who has the same basic force as 104, should have been evenly matched with Long Qi, but Long Qi is the same type as Zhao Yun. Long Qi and Zhao Yun both took the fast attack path, but Zhao Yun was faster and more agile than Long Qi, while Long Qi was a little more powerful and domineering than Zhao Yun. Liang Lin, who met his nemesis again, gave up after competing with Long Qi for more than 30 moves. The feeling of using force but not being able to exert it was really frustrating for him. After defeating Liang Lin, Long Qi finally faced Ju Wuba as he wished. He wanted to see how strong Ju Wuba was and speculate on how strong his old opponent Xue Rengui grew. The eyes shifted to Wang Mang¡¯s side. Wang Mang finally met Emperor Ming as he wished. Even if Emperor Ming was wearing men''s clothes, he still gave him an extremely stunning feeling. "Men''s clothing is so amazing, and that women''s clothing is worthy. It is worthy of being the top of the Hundred Flowers List that once surpassed the beauty of the world!" Wang Mang couldn''t help but exclaim, but he did not dare to have any inappropriate thoughts about Emperor Ming. In his heart, this woman can only be controlled by a god. This meeting with Emperor Ming was far beyond Wang Mang''s expectations. Wang Mang thought he had to go all out. After he made great efforts and concessions, Emperor Ming would agree to join forces to fight against Qin and send troops to the south, but he did not expect that Emperor Ming would agree directly after seeing him. "Wang Mang, since you have come as promised, I should keep my promise. I will pass the order and order General Long Qi as the main general and Jia Guo as the military advisor to lead 50,000 troops to Bingnan to join forces with the princes of Bingnan to fight against Qin Hao." Wang Mang was stunned after hearing this. You are too unremitting to play by the rules. You will end this military and national affairs in just one sentence? This is simply too hasty! Emperor Ming saw Wang Mang¡¯s thoughts at a glance, so he smiled and said something like ¡°the lips were gone and the teeth were cold¡±, ¡°The united anti-Qin is the general trend¡±, ¡°Let you come here only prove your sincerity¡±, which also dispelled most of Wang Mang¡¯s doubts. After all, the united anti-Qin was the general trend. Wang Mang asked Emperor Ming some other questions, and Emperor Ming answered them smoothly. Wang Mang made considerable benefits on behalf of the Union of Yugoslavia. The two had a great conversation, and the joint efforts between the two families were finally concluded. Before leaving, Wang Mang decided to test Emperor Ming¡¯s identity, so he suddenly said, ¡°Long live Hydra.¡± Emperor Ming couldn''t help but look puzzled when he heard this and asked, "Hydra? What is that? It will make you shout long live." "Uh... This is my hometown dialect, which means long live Your Majesty." £ After the update, please give me monthly votes and recommendation votes¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1188 Nameless pawn Chapter 1188 The unknown pawn Chapter 1186: The unknown pawn Emperor Ming could see at a glance that Wang Mang was making trouble. She knew that Wang Mang was born in the Wang family of Yanmen, Bingzhou, and she herself was from Bingzhou. She had been to Yanmen more than once and had never heard of the saying that "Hydra" is "Your Majesty". However, Emperor Ming did not expose Wang Mang, but secretly wrote down the three words "Hydra" in his heart, preparing to leave them to check the details later. Seeing this, Wang Mang sneered in his heart. After confirming that he had seen the time traveler, he met. Although Emperor Ming¡¯s reaction just now was extremely real and did not seem to be fake, Wang Mang believed that this was a manifestation of pretending, because through previous conversations, he found that Emperor Ming¡¯s speech and thinking were not like those of ancient people. Pretty, then dress up, learn to perform before traveling through time, but how could I, Wang Mang, be so easy to deceive people. Wang Mang thought he had seen through the true face of Emperor Ming, but what he didn''t know was that Emperor Ming grew up with Qin Hao since he was a child. After getting along for a long time, he was naturally influenced by Qin Hao, so his behavioral habits and thinking were more modern. Seeing that Emperor Ming did not associate with him, Wang Mang thought that Emperor Ming meant that it was enough for everyone to know this kind of thing, and there was no need to say it directly in person, so Wang Mang compared the "OK" to Emperor Ming with his hand. I understand, I understand everything. Wang Mang smiled secretly in his heart. Seeing this, Emperor Ming couldn''t help but flash a trace of murderous aura in his eyes. Qin Hao had done this action to her, how could Wang Mang know? Did Wang Mang already notice something? It''s impossible, he can''t know. After staring at Wang Mang for a few seconds, Emperor Ming seemed to have realized something. I understand, he is testing me, what a cunning guy. As soon as he thought of this, Emperor Ming also compared Wang Mang with an "OK" and gave him a cold look and felt it himself. Wang Mang didn''t know that a gesture almost caused him a murderous disaster, but under the cover of Emperor Ming''s murderous aura, Wang Mang almost scared him. The timid from the heart made him deeply realize the terror of the empress. Oops, I took it off. This woman is too joking. She won¡¯t think I¡¯m adjusting her, right? It''s over. Wang Mang couldn''t help but complain in his heart, but then the pressure in his body dissipated. When he saw Emperor Ming above also replied with "OK", this also made Wang Mang feel relieved, and at the same time he was more convinced that Emperor Ming was a time traveler. In this way, the two of them were not on the same channel at all, but after forcibly communicating, Wang Mang mistakenly thought that Emperor Ming was a time traveler. It has to be said that this is definitely the biggest misunderstanding in the world. Emperor Ming did not mean to detain Wang Mang. Although she knew that Wang Mang was not a scheming person, there were too many ambitious people in the world. After killing one group, another group would appear, and it would never be killed. Therefore, using them to fight for the greatest interests and strive to end the troubled times as soon as possible is the one-time solution. "Mr. Wang Mang, since the cooperation has been negotiated, should you go back?" Emperor Ming said lightly, as if he was sending off the guests. Wang Mang thought that his actions just now caused the unhappiness of Emperor Ming, but he didn''t want to face this terrible woman, so he said decisively: "Well, I''ll go back and prepare for all the joint matters." "Report... General Long Qi and Mr. Wang Mang''s followers started fighting at the gate of the palace." "What?" Wang Mang was shocked when he heard this and asked quickly, "Which entourage?" ¡°The tallest and strongest one.¡± Wang Mang suddenly guessed that it was Ju Wuba, and couldn''t help but think in his heart: It''s going to be a bad thing now. Wang Mang naturally knew Ju Wuba¡¯s strength. He was afraid that Ju Wuba would hurt Long Qi, and Long Qi was the leader of the 50,000 Ming army, so he hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, I will stop Ju Wuba now." A playful look flashed across Emperor Ming''s face and said, "No obstacle, no obstacle, I still have confidence in General Long Qi''s strength. Since the fight has started, let''s go and have a look together." Under the protection of a group of guards, Emperor Ming brought his ministers and Wang Mang to the palace gate to meet him, but he saw Long Qi and Ju Wuba fighting fiercely. The two were having a fight at the beginning, and neither of them was a loser. As they fought, they became life-and-death battles. The soldiers around them couldn''t even get in if they wanted to stop them. Wang Mang saw that Long was obviously not as good as Ju Wuba, but with this changing halberd technique, he fought with Ju Wuba evenly. He was both surprised but felt reasonable and thought: Ming army really hid dragons and clenched tigers. "Your Majesty, if you continue to fight like this, you will inevitably be injured. I will call Ju Wuba back now." "Need not." After Emperor Ming rejected Wang Mang, he turned around to a burly and strong man behind him who was covered with a hat and whispered: "I''m sorry, please separate them." The mysterious man in the hat nodded and said lightly, "It''s just a matter of raising one''s hands." After saying that, the man in the hat walked over with bare hands and jumped into the center of the battlefield as he approached. At this time, Long Qi and Ju Wuba both used their own tricks. Long Qi held the purple dragon halberd tightly with his hands and hit him from the left, while Ju Wuba danced with all his strength and rushed from the right. Seeing someone suddenly blocking in front of him, Long Qi couldn''t stop even if he wanted to stop his strength, so he couldn''t help but shout, "Danger, please dodge it quickly." The man in the hat had no intention of avoiding it. The moment he raised his hands, his whole body was instantly wrapped in almost real Qi. "Is this Gangqi Gaoyi? Fuck, this person is actually a great master." Wang Mang couldn''t help but widen his eyes when he saw this, and the ministers of the Ming Dynasty were also very surprised. There were even more masters at the level of the Grand Master in the Ming Dynasty. Why didn¡¯t you hear any news before? The subsequent scene shocked everyone. Under the attack of two top generals, the man in the hat, whose hands were wrapped in qi, faced the purple dragon halberd with his left hand towards the spinning sword with his right hand. This man used his flesh and blood to fight against the divine weapon, but easily pulled the force to the other side, easily blocking the full-strength attack of the two peerless generals, but he stood there without even moving. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Everyone couldn''t help but take a breath. Even Luo Shixin, who was the most powerful general of the Ming Dynasty, could not do this, right? "You, you, who are you?" Ju Wuba looked at the man in a scared face, and it was hard to believe what he saw. This person''s strength was too strong, and he even felt that this person could easily kill him. "It''s just an unknown little pawn." After saying that, the man in the hat slowly walked back behind Emperor Ming, without saying a word or doing any more movements, and he showed his master''s style. Long Qi looked at the man in the hat with a thoughtful look. No matter how he looked at the figure of this person, he felt familiar. "It can''t be him, he''s already dead." Long Qi sighed softly in his heart. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1189 Zhuge Liang heads to Hetao Chapter 1189 Zhuge Liang went to Hetao Chapter 1187: Zhuge Liang goes to Hetao When Wang Mang saw that Ju Wuba and Liang Lin were both attacked, he immediately pulled them over to apologize to Emperor Ming, and Emperor Ming naturally would not care about being here. Then Wang Mang took Ju Wuba and Liang Lin to Taihang. After Wang Mang left, Emperor Ming dispersed all his ministers and brought Long Qi back to the palace alone, and said to Long Qi: "General Long, do you know the mission of leading the army into Bing Nan this time?" "Well, join forces to fight against Qin Hao." Long Qi said seriously. Emperor Ming smiled and shook his head, saying, "No, you are going to clean up the traitors." "ah?" Long Qi looked surprised. Emperor Ming didn''t explain anything and said directly: "Long Qi will obey the order." "The last one will be there." "Now Long Qi leads 50,000 troops, pretending to cooperate with the Bingnan Alliance Army, and after entering Bingzhou, he will occupy Shangdang and Huguan." ¡°¡­¡± Long Qi did not respond, but asked in confusion: "But Your Majesty, if you turn against Wang Shichong at this time, wouldn''t it be a good thing for Qin Hao?" Emperor Ming still had no intention of explaining, but just looked at Long Qi steadily. After a moment, Long Qi lowered his head and clasped his fists and said, "Sir, obey the order." ¡°Go down.¡± "No." After Long Qi left, the man in the hat walked out from behind the screen and took off the hat he wore, and the face he showed was Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu looked at the Emperor Ming and said lightly: "Why don''t you tell Long Ji?" Emperor Ming glanced at the man in the hat and said helplessly: "It''s not the time." "Yes. The day you are looking forward to is finally coming." "Yes, after the Qin and Jin families were united, if the Ming Dynasty helped them, they would have the capital to unify the world, end the troubled times, and calm the war. Isn''t this our common expectation?" Xiang Yu stared into Emperor Ming''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "You know what I mean." "Ha ha." Emperor Ming smiled, then changed the subject and said, "Brother Xiang, I know this requirement is a lot, but I still hope you can stay." "You know that''s impossible, I don''t want to be sold for the second time." Xiang Yu refused decisively. Seeing that Xiang Yu was so determined, Emperor Ming could only give up this unrealistic idea. After all, he almost killed Xiang Yu to death. It was already very good if he didn''t seek revenge on him. "Then what are your plans next?" Emperor Ming asked. Xiang Yu pondered for a moment and said, "Zhenbei Pass fell, and 300,000 alien races went south. My Kongming brothers were preparing to go to Hetao to help Qin Wen fight against Yuan Meng with one arm, while I was preparing to protect him all the way to Hetao." Seeing this, Emperor Ming couldn''t help but show a strange look. He suppressed the overlord of an era and has now become a bodyguard thug. Isn''t this too much of a status as a overlord? What did the senior brother of the prince tell Xiang Yu that he actually made Xiang Yu do this for him. Emperor Ming was extremely confused about this. On the road leading to Bingbei, a carriage was crossing the middle of the road. Yu Shilan stood in the carriage with a baby in her arms, looking out to the direction of Taihang, and waiting for her husband to return. ¡°Ka, da¡­¡± "Look, Brother Xiang is back." Huang Rong smiled and Shi Lan couldn''t help but smile happily when she saw that the figure on the horse was indeed Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu rode a horse to the carriage and said to Zhuge Liang at the front of the carriage, "Let''s go." After hesitating for a moment, Zhuge Liang said, "Brother Xiang, you don''t have to accompany me to Hetao. I''ve already troubled you too much along the way." "Why are you polite to your elder brother? Besides, we also want to contribute to the fight against the alien race." As he said that, a trace of hope flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes and he said in a deep voice: "I have been fighting with the same clan before, so I can''t miss this only opportunity now." Zhuge Liang couldn''t help but look admiration on his face. He knew the grudges between Xiang Yu and Qin Hao. Now Xiang Yu can abandon his past grudges and help the Jin army fight against foreign races without any grudges. Such a mind is not something that ordinary people can have. "Brother Gao Yi, I admire you." Xiang Yu felt a little embarrassed by Zhuge Liang''s words. "What''s the matter? Stop talking about me, tell me, Brother Kongming, are you sure to help the Jin army overcome this disaster?" "well." Zhuge Liang sighed and shook his head, his face full of solemn expression, and said in a deep voice: "The alien races in the north took advantage of the melee of our Han princes and went south to invade our Han territory. Now even the Qing Dynasty is taking advantage of the situation. Without the restraint of the Qing Dynasty, Yuan Meng could continue to mobilize troops south. By then, the Jin army would face more than 300,000 foreign troops. ¡± "So, will the Jin army not escape this disaster this time?" Xiang Yu said with a serious face. After all, if the Jin army could not stop Yuan Meng, hundreds of thousands of Mongolian cavalry would go south to the Central Plains, which would be a bad news for the entire Han Dynasty. "No, the Jin army has been formed in the war and has been fighting against foreign races since its inception, and is definitely not as fragile as it appears." Zhuge Liang looked confident and then said, "I always feel that General Yang Ye''s death is not that simple. He could not have to die, but he died in a strange way so naturally, which made me doubt that he might have set up a backup plan." Yang Ye''s death is reasonable in the eyes of most people, but in the eyes of wise men like Zhuge Liang, he can see the unreasonableness at a glance, but due to limited intelligence and lag in information, it is difficult for him to find a definite evidence. ¡°General Yang Ye is good at marching and fighting, and conspiracies are not his best. Even if he thinks of a good idea, there will inevitably be loopholes when implementing it. A small loophole may cause the plan to lose all its plans. We must hurry over now and understand the specific situation first. If General Yang Ye really leaves a backup plan, he will help him improve his plan. If not, he can only find ways to deal with Yuan Meng from other aspects. ¡± Zhuge Liang''s words made Xiang Yu confused, but he still understood one thing. "Since that''s the case, then let''s rush to Jinyang as soon as possible." Xiang Yu said. Zhuge Liang shook his head, "No, let''s go directly to Hetao. There is someone there who may know the form of Hetao better than Duke Jin." "Oh? There are still such people in the Jin army." Xiang Yu looked surprised and asked, "Who is he?" "Wang Meng, the chief general of the Jin army who succeeded General Yang Ye against Yuan Meng." At this time, Wang Meng was in the position of Yang Ye''s headache for the problems left by him. After he looked at it carefully, he found that Yang Ye''s plan was full of flaws, but at this point, Wang Meng could only do his best to make up for Yang Ye''s leaks, but there were a few problems that Wang Meng could not find a way to solve for a while. A person''s wisdom is limited after all. Wang Meng still doesn''t know that a wise man will help him in the future, and Zhuge Liang''s arrival will surely bring amazing changes to the Hetao battle situation. £ The third update is coming, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1190 Beauty plan Chapter 1190 Beauty Scheme Chapter 1188: Beauty Scheme Chang''an. Since Yang Guangbing sent a letter to Gu Pass, Yang Jian has discovered that the situation in Guanzhong is becoming less and less controlled by him. Most of the neutral Liang generals have already taken the trend of joining together to resist him, and the Tang regime has become increasingly restless, with small actions in private, and even the Guanzhong family and the ministers in the court have participated. Yang Jian felt a huge threat vaguely, so he immediately ordered Liang Wei to investigate, but in the end they were only small fish and shrimps, which made Yang Jian realize that there was something wrong with Liang Wei. Yang Jian can be sure that there is a black hand behind him, who is joining forces with all parties to promote all this, and the other party is coming straight to him, but the identity of that person makes him a little confused. This person hidden in the dark can actually influence Liangwei. There are only a few people who can achieve this level, including Wang Yue, Li Ru, Jia Xu and others. Liang Wei was formed on the basis of one-third of the big one, and Wang Yue took charge of the other one-third of the big one. Although Wang Yue has defected to Liu Ji, he can still influence Liang Wei as long as he wants. But now Liu Jizheng and Liu Yu are joining forces to resist the invasion of the Southern Barbarian King Chiyou. Even if Chiyou is repelled, he will compete with Liu Yu for Yizhou, so it is impossible to deal with him at this time. As for Jia Xu, although he has this ability, Qin Hao is also too busy to take care of himself. Before he solves Wang Mang and Temujin, Qin Hao will not be able to attack Guanzhong. Therefore, Yang Jian¡¯s main suspicion was Li Ru. After all, Li Ru and Li Shimin took charge of Liangwei one after another, and Li Ru suddenly disappeared shortly after Yang Jian returned to Chang''an, which made Yang Jian feel that Li Ru was deliberately hiding from him. "Li Ru, since you want to hide, you might as well hide for the rest of your life. What''s the use of coming back now?" Yang Jian sneered in his heart. After all, although he did not completely control the Liang army, he was now the dominant situation in Guanxi. He did not think that Li Ru could defeat him with shameful means. In fact, in addition to the above three people, there is another person who can do this, and he is Li Shimin. Although Li Shimin''s body has not been found so far, Yang Jian has subconsciously classified Li Shimin as a dead person, so he never thought that Li Shimin might still be alive, and his carelessness will definitely cost him a heavy price. Yang Jian thought that as long as he faced the other party, he would definitely be able to catch all the dark forces led by Li Ru in one go, but he still far underestimated the other party''s resilience. Liang Wei is no longer trustworthy. Yang Jian can only form a new spy organization, but the newly formed spy is still too immature, and the confrontation between the Ancient Mind is not a battlefield duel, and it was eventually repeatedly frustrated in the confrontation. In Chang''an City, undercurrents were surging, and Yang Jian was facing the dark hand in secret, and on the other hand, he was under the pressure of the fall of Hangu Pass. After a long time, he couldn''t help but be physically and mentally exhausted. By chance, Yang Jian met Chang''e, the daughter of Situ Wang Yun. As soon as she saw Chang''e''s charming appearance and heard her refreshing piano sound, Yang Jian seemed to have forgotten his fatigue, and felt that his body and mind had returned to his youth. After that, whenever Yang Jian was in a bad mood, he would come to listen to Chang''e''s piano. Although Chang''e was young, her knowledge and conversation were extraordinary, so she could talk to Yang Jian. So the two became friends of age. Ding¡­ After playing the song, Chang''e saw that Yang Jian was still browsing and couldn''t help but whisper: "My Lord, your heart is in chaos." "Maybe." After Yang Jian let out a long breath of turbid air, he forced a smile and said, "Let''s just stop here today, I will go back first." Seeing that Yang Jian got up and was about to leave, Chang''e hurriedly called out, "Mr...." Yang Jian stopped, while Chang''e looked shy and said, "Actually you can stay." Boom... Yang Jian couldn''t help but feel shocked, but after hesitating for a while, he refused and said, "It''s better not to do it, as this will damage your reputation." After saying that. Yang Jian turned around and left decisively, fearing that he would be unable to resist the temptation when he looked at Chang''e more. Yang Jian is also a normal man. He naturally cannot be moved by Chang''e, a gentle and considerate beauty, but when he was young, he swore that he only loved Dugu Jialuo. Yang Jian was just from the Yang family''s sidelines. Not only was he not valued in the clan, but he was also suppressed. He had basically no chance to make a comeback in his life, but he accidentally became Dugu Jialuo, the eldest lady of the Dugu family, and since then his life has gone to another turning point. Dugu Jialuo did not dislike Yang Jian''s background and married him a poor boy of a humble background. At that time, Yang Jian was moved and vowed that he would only love Jialuo in this life. If he remarried, he would definitely not have a good end. Later, Dugu Jialuo gave birth to children for Yang Jian. With the support of the Dugu family, Yang Jian also rose little by little with the support of the Dugu family. Now he has not only become the overlord of Guanxi, but also kicked Yang Biao away and became the head of the Yang family. Yang Jian¡¯s achievements today are inseparable from the support of the Dugu family, and he also fulfilled his promise. Among all the princes in the world, only Yang Jian and Qin Wen have a wife, and there is no gossip. The princes faced too many temptations, but Yang Jian was able to be loyal to Dugu Jialuo for more than 20 years. It has to be said that this is indeed very, very rare. Yang Jian can withstand so many temptations. In addition to his own perseverance, he is more of his wife Dugu Jialuo, who is the most top beauty. The women outside are not as charming as their own wife. How could Yang Jian easily be moved? The biggest enemy of a woman is time. More than 20 years have passed. Although Dugu Jialuo still has charm, he is already old and has become weak. He is naturally incomparable to those upright and young girls, but Yang Jian still did not take a concubine because of this. Men''s biggest enemy is themselves. Since Yang Jian swears that he will only love Gala for the rest of his life, he must keep his promise. I have to say that Yang Jian is definitely the perfect man of this era, but he still overestimated his perseverance. Yang Jian thought he could not be moved by anyone, but that was just because he did not meet Chang''e. In front of the dazzling Chang''e, all the women he met before, including Dugu Jialuo, when he was young, were dim. Chang''e also made sufficient mental preparations and decided to sacrifice herself to Yang Jian after being brave enough. However, she did not expect that Yang Jian would be so gentlemanly, and her impression of Yang Jian, the old man, had also changed greatly. Looking at Yang Jian''s back as he was gone, Chang''e couldn''t help but sigh in her heart: "My Lord, I''m sorry." Shortly after Yang Jian left, Wang Yun and Li Shimin walked out of the mansion side by side. Wang Yun said to Chang''e with a look of indebtedness: "Chang''e, I''m sorry for you for the sake of the Han Dynasty." £ After the update, please give me recommendation votes and monthly votes. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1191 Impossible (Part 1) Chapter 1191 Impossible (Part 1) Chapter 1189: Impossible (Part 1) As he said that, Wang Yun was about to salute, and Chang''e hurriedly stopped him when she saw this. "What are you doing, your adoptive father? Chang''e is obsessed with the ability to do his best for the Han Dynasty." Li Shimin was very impressed when he heard this, so he bowed and said, "Miss Gaoyi, Shimin admires it." Chang''e smiled forcibly and said, "This is what the little girl should do." Seeing this, Li Shimin felt inexplicably painful. I have to say that in the eyes of any man, Chang''e is almost perfect, not only Yang Jian, but even Li Shimin will be moved by her. But Li Shimin was more rational and clearly understood which one he cared more about between the country and the beauty. Now the final plan is about to begin. Although Chang''e is the most critical link, it is not the most important link. Therefore, after getting some information needed from Chang''e, you will naturally not waste too much time. After Wang Yun and Li Shimin left, a dark shadow fell from the roof and quietly descended behind Chang''e. Chang''e turned around and saw someone behind her. She subconsciously prepared to scream for help, but the white-clothed warrior covered her mouth. "Don''t call me, it''s me." The familiar voice also relieved Chang''e. "Mr. Dugu, in broad daylight, you just broke into Situ''s Mansion, you can tell the consequences of being discovered." Chang''e said coldly. The white-clothed warrior was Dugu Qiubai. He was sent by Qin Hao to stare at Li Shimin. After the Qin army took Hangu Pass, although Dugu Qiubai released Li Shimin as promised, he did not return to Chang''an, but sneaked into Chang''an as the sharp knife as the Jinyiwei. After Jia Xu was assigned by Qin Hao to be responsible for the matters in Guanzhong, Dugu Qiubai naturally obeyed Jia Xu, and Jia Xu''s only task for Dugu Qiubai was to contact Chang''e. The arrival of Dugu Qiubai is both a surprise and uncomfortable thing for Chang''e. The joy was that after so long, she finally came into contact with the people around the princess, and she was satisfied with the happiness of the princess. What is uncomfortable is that she will become Jia Xu''s **** in the future, and the biggest calculations in the entire Kansai will be centered on her. Liu Mu did not know that Jia Xu had contacted Chang''e privately, and Jia Xu did not coerce Chang''e under the banner of Liu Mu. He just asked Chang''e to choose between Wang Yun and Liu Mu, and Chang''e wisely and decisively chose Liu Mu, whom Entong recreated. Chang''e is the most critical part of Wang Yun and Li Shimin''s plan, and before Li Shimin''s plan to overthrow Yang Jian began, Chang''e was already instigated by Jia Xu. Wang Yun and Li Shimin thought they were stalking cicadas in the mantis, but they didn''t know that the real oriole was Jia Xu behind. After hearing Chang''e''s words, Dugu Qiubai looked disdainful and said lightly: "It''s broad daylight, didn''t Li Shimin come too? Why didn''t he see him afraid of the consequences of being discovered by Yang Jian." "This..." Chang''e was speechless. "Don''t worry, even if the guards on Situ''s mansion doubled, they would not be able to find me." Dugu Qiubai said lightly. There are two hundred guards in Situ''s mansion, which can be called a strict guard for most people in this world, but for Li Shimin and the person in front of him, it is impossible to be discovered. "Wang Situ asked you to use the beauty trick to seduce my brother-in-law. I wonder what the results are now?" Dugu Qiubai asked. Chang''e couldn''t help but show a strange look in her eyes. Dugu Qiubai came from the Dugu family and was a cousin with Dugu Jialuo, but she was in the same position as everyone in the Dugu family. Chang''e was not curious about the little things between Dugu Qiubai and the Dugu family, and answered honestly: "It''s done." Dugu Qiubai looked at Chang''e up and down and couldn''t help but look surprised and asked, "But you are still a virgin." "Love, love comes first, desire comes later. Besides, who said that you must perform the rituals of Duke Zhou so that women can win the trust of men?" "this¡­" Dugu Qiubai couldn''t help but be speechless. For someone like him who has been loyal to the swordsmanship all his life, the feeling of love is really difficult to understand. "Okay, what you said makes sense." As he said that, Dugu Qiubai took out a letter and handed it over, saying, "Hey, this is written to you by Lord Jia Xu." Jia Xu and Chang''e communicated through Dugu Qiubai, and even did not need to send a letter from a flying pigeon. This was just to ensure that Chang''e''s identity was not exposed. After all, the carrier pigeon was also highly likely to be intercepted. Chang''e sighed and took the letter. After reading it, her face suddenly became solemn. "What did the letter say?" Dugu Qiubai asked. "You didn''t see it?" Chang''e''s surprise reaction, Dugu Qiubai nodded. "Mr. Jia Xu gave me a very interesting task, but I am not going to do it as he told me." A strange color flashed in Chang''e''s eyes and said lightly: "I have a more interesting idea." Dugu Qiubai saw this and said, "You can control your own qualities and don''t go too far =." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After Chang''e parted, Yang Jian''s mind was filled with Chang''e''s figure, and he felt a little regretful of his actions. Chang''e likes me too. No, you already have Gala; It is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. No, you have sworn that you only love Gala. But I can''t forget Chang''e anymore. No, are you worthy of Gala this way? Why are you sorry, I won¡¯t abandon Gala¡­ There were two voices in Yang Jian''s mind confronting each other. After returning to his mansion in a daze, he ran into Dugu Jialuo with expressionless faces. The couple has been married for more than 20 years. When Yang Jian saw Dugu Jialuo''s face, he knew that the situation was not good, so he lowered his head and pretended not to see her and walked away. ¡°Stop.¡± Dugu Jialuo shouted coldly, Yang Jian subconsciously stopped, Dugu Jialuo immediately asked unkindly: "Husband, have you gone to see that vixen Chang''e again?" Dugu Jialuo had met Chang''e, and she only had two words to describe Chang''e, that is, "perfect". Such a perfect woman, I''m afraid no man would be moved. Dugu Jialuo was also very confident in her appearance. When she was young, countless talents also fell under her pomegranate skirt. But in front of Chang''e, let alone the old and deteriorated self, even when she was young, she would still feel ashamed of herself. The appearance of Chang''e made Dugu Jialuo feel the crisis. She forbid Yang Jian from meeting Chang''e in private, but she didn''t expect her husband to see her. Yang Jian was a little guilty at first, but Dugu Jialuo''s stern tone made Yang Jian feel a little angry. "When will you explain to your wife even if you want to see someone for your husband?" After Yang Jian asked dissatisfiedly, he turned his head and left. He knew that he would always suffer losses every time he quarreled with his wife, so it would be better not to show too much verbal benefits. £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1192 Impossible (Part 2) Chapter 1192: Impossible (Part 2) Chapter 1190: Impossible (Part 2) Seeing that Yang Jian not only did not explain anything, but instead became arrogant to him, Dugu Jialuo couldn''t help but stomp his feet in anger. "The situation in Chang''an is now treacherous. I''m running around for you, but you ran to look for flowers and ask Liu, Yang Jian, are you right to me?" After hearing this, Yang Jian stopped again, and felt guilty in his heart, and said slowly: "Who has gone to look for flowers and willows? It is the end of a headache for his husband, so he went to listen to Qin and relax his mind." "Just listen to the piano? Do you believe this?" Dugu Jialuo sneered and mocked. When Yang Jian heard this, he knew that his wife had started to be unreasonable. He felt a headache in an instant and said helplessly: "Madam, don''t make trouble. You should know that your husband is doing anything unfaithful to his wife over the years?" "I''m making trouble? You actually said I''m making trouble? You have violated the oath you made at the beginning, but you said I''m making trouble?" Dugu Jialuo looked heartbroken and said sadly: "Yang Jian, you have the courage to do it, why don''t you admit it?" "What am I doing and I have to admit it?" It was precisely because Yang Jian was concerned about Dugu Jialuo that he did not cross the red line with Chang''e. He thought that Galu had made a huge sacrifice, but he did not want to be suspected and distrusted by Galuo instead. This also made Yang Jian feel anger, so his tone of speaking naturally became a little heavier. "Don''t say that nothing happened between me and Chang''e, so what if something really happened? I, Yang Jian, want to hide it if I want women. Dugu Jialuo, look at your current appearance, you can¡¯t look like a duke¡¯s wife. She is simply a jealous woman. Chang¡¯e is a hundred times more generous than you. ¡± Dugu Jialuo looked at Yang Jian in disbelief and said in great disappointment: "You finally said what you said in your heart. Whatever vows and all eternal relationships are all lies. Yang Jian, you disappointed me so much." Dugu Jialuo was heartbroken and left in tears. Yang Jian felt guilty when he saw this and raised his hand, but he did not stop Jialuo in the end. ¡°It¡¯s simply unreasonable.¡± Yang Jian rubbed his head depressedly, sighed and said to himself, "Just coax it, will you coax it again? Forget it, it will be fine in a few days." After meeting Chang''e, Yang Jian was in a good mood, but after Dugu Jialuo made such a fuss, he was in a good mood. Just now, Yang Jian was so embarrassed that he was so embarrassed to go to her place to sleep, so he could only sleep in the study room at night and stay up late to handle official business. Late at night, midnight. Yang Jian was about to go to bed after handling some government affairs, when suddenly someone from his subordinates came to report: "Report to the lord, Miss Chang''e is asking for a meeting." "Huh? Why did Chang''e come to me so late?" Yang Jian knew that with Chang''e''s cold personality, it was unlikely that he would throw himself into his arms, but he was both confused but also had some expectations. "Hurry up." Yang Jian said. After a while, Chang''e, who was graceful and beautiful, came in black. When she saw Yang Jian, she immediately knelt down and sobbed, "Chang''e has a kindness, please be sure to agree." [Dingdong, Chang''e''s skill is activated. Charm: After gaining the other party¡¯s trust, your own charm can be reduced by as much as the other party¡¯s intelligence. Chang''e Charm 108, Yang Jian''s intelligence and intelligence are 95, so Chang''e''s skill "charm" reduces Yang Jian''s intelligence by 13 points, and Yang Jian''s current intelligence has dropped to 82. ¡¿ Seeing Chang''e''s appearance of pear blossoms and rain, Yang Jian felt pity, so he hurriedly went to support her and said, "Change, what are you doing? What are you saying?" "If the king and the prince don''t agree, Chang''e won''t get up." "Okay. I promise you, you can get up first." "June, don''t ask first, what does Chang''e want you to agree to?" "No matter what it is, I promise you." "The great kindness of the king and the lord, Chang''e has no way to repay it, so she can only give up her body to repay it." Yang Jian couldn''t help but feel heartbroken when he heard this, but he pretended to be serious and said, "Chang''e, what do you want me to promise you?" Chang''e showed a tangled look and then said softly: "Chang''e went to deliver ginseng soup to her adopted father tonight, but accidentally heard her engagement father and a mysterious man in black. The adoptive father called the man Li Ru. He bewitched my adoptive father''s rebellion for the military marquis, and my adoptive father also promised to win over the court officials for him. ¡± As he said that, Chang''e grabbed Yang Jian''s hand and begged: "Mr. Jun., my adopted father was bewitched by Li Ru. When he had time, he was confused, so he did such a stupid thing. Please spare my adoptive father''s life." Yang Jian couldn''t help but show his solemn expression. He had been searching for Li Ru for too long, and he didn''t expect that he would appear in the Situ Mansion. It seemed that Li Ru had indeed joined forces with the ministers in the court. Yang Jian looked at Chang''e''s eyes extremely seriously and said in a deep voice: "Chang''e, you came to report Wang Yun''s secret to me to let me go?" "Yes, under the rule of the king, Guanxi is now in good weather and prosperity, and the country is peaceful and the people are safe. Chang''e knows that his adoptive father and others will never succeed, but will also sacrifice a large number of innocent people. If Chang''e didn''t hear it, it would be fine. Since God let Chang''e hear this, even if she would be hated by her adoptive father, Chang''e must stop her adoptive father and others from doing it. ¡± Yang Jian couldn''t help but feel respect when he heard this, and his favor for Chang''e became even greater. After all, there were not many such strange women who could kill their relatives for the sake of justice. Perhaps it was because Chang''e liked her that she did this. "Chang''e, don''t worry, although Wang Situ wants to oppose me, it''s up to you, I will leave a way out for Wang Situ." "Thank you for your kindness." Chang''e bowed again, but this time she was blocked by Yang Jian. "Chang''e, you should return to Situ''s Mansion immediately. Remember, you must pretend that nothing has happened. You should not get involved in anything happening in the future. Just leave everything to me." "Yes." Chang''e nodded heavily. Looking at Chang''e''s departure back, a trace of coldness flashed in Yang Jian''s eyes and said to himself: "Li Ru, you have tried so hard to deal with me, but unfortunately, even God is on my side. See if I won''t completely capture all of you rebellious people this time." Yang Jian felt that Li Ru must have discovered something. Perhaps he already thought that Dong Zhuo¡¯s level was killed by himself, so he was determined to go against him. Regardless of whether Li Ru has found any evidence, Yang Jian cannot let Li Ru go. For Yang Jian, Dong Zhuo is a taboo, and whoever touches him will die. After walking out of Yang Jian''s mansion, Chang''e took a carriage and returned to Situ''s mansion. On the way, the coachman in black asked, "So?" Chang''e glanced at the driver and said lightly: "Mr. Li Ru was exactly what he expected. Yang Jian calmed down. He decisively chose to set off a long line to catch a big fish." Li Ru, dressed as a coachman, smiled coldly and said, "The next step is the last part of the plan." £ After the update, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1193 The Change of Xuanwu Gate (Part 1) Chapter 1193 The Change of Xuanwu Gate (Part 1) Chapter 1191: The Change of Xuanwu Gate (Part 1) As the person Dong Zhuo trusts the most, Li Ru has been investigating the cause of his father-in-law''s death after Dong Zhuo''s death. What Yang Jian revealed to the outside world that Dong Zhuo was injured by Jia Fu''s punch, and eventually died of serious injuries. Li Ru didn''t believe it at all. Li Ru has worked with Jia Xu for many years. He knows Jia Xu''s character and ability very well, and also knows the relationship between the father and son of the Jia family and Dong Zhuo. In order to make his nephew who is closer in blood, Jia Xu betrayed Dong Zhuo, who has trusted him well, but Jia Xu''s betrayal is very reasonable. He just took away the Han Emperor, who was a useless to the Liang army. Emperor Han was of great significance to Qin Hao, but it basically had no effect on the Liang army, which had a reputation as a stunning street. No prince would obey the edict issued by the Liang army. This shows that Jia Xu was also thinking about the relationship between him and Dong Zhuo, so he did not punish Liang Jun to death, otherwise Liang Jun would have to peel off even if he did not die. With Jia Xu as his father, how could Jia Fu as his son, be killed on Dong Zhuo? Li Ru may be the only sober person, and he saw through the essence of the matter at a glance and eventually turned his doubts to Yang Jian. Although Li Ru also found some clues, Yang Jian was extremely cautious in his actions and did not leave any evidence to prove it. This also made Li Ru''s painstaking efforts useless. Li Ru knew very well how dangerous what he did was, and Yang Jian would never let him go. So when Yang Jian returned to Guanzhong, he hid at the first time. Seeing that Yang Jian was gradually becoming a big trend, Li Ru was extremely anxious, but he could do nothing. After all, he only had influence but no military power. Li Ru had already been preparing to live in seclusion for the rest of his life, but he didn''t expect that Li Shimin would come back at the last moment and find Li Ru''s hiding place through the special channels of Liangwei. Li Shimin personally asked Li Ru to help him, which made Li Ru have the idea of ??overthrowing Yang Jian again. In order to protect Li Shimin''s identity from being exposed, Li Ru was pushed into the leader who was openly against Yang Jian. Chang''e exposes Li Ru and Wang Yun to Yang Jian, but he also uses the civil and military affairs of the court to attract Yang Jian''s attention, thus covering up Li Shimin in secret. The next day, Gao Ying came to report to Yang Jian: "Lord, Li Ru is indeed hiding in Situ''s Mansion. Should I arrest you immediately?" Yang Jian pondered for a long time. He shook his head and said, "Don''t alert the enemy first. I will understand their movements. This time I will catch them all in one place." Yang Jian is now the dominant family in Guanxi, and his forces are not just for a good meal. He quickly followed the clues and found a lot of situations. "Lord, all the officials in the court suddenly supported the lord and proclaimed the king. There must be Li Ru''s conspiracy." Gao Ying said. Yang Jian has always wanted to get rid of Dong Zhuo''s influence, so although he wanted to be king, he was not called King Liang, but King Sui, and was opposed by ministers in the court and many generals in the army. Seeing that the resistance was so great, Yang Jian was preparing to act as the king after completely controlling the Liang army, but he did not expect that he could not completely control the military power now. "Li Ru probably just wants to do it when I become king." Yang Jian was actually not completely sure. After all, without alerting the enemy, he wanted to get the exact information within the Situ Mansion, and Chang''e would send him whatever Yang Jian lacked. "Mr. Li Ru and his adopted father are ready to take advantage of your reign to join forces with several Liang generals who control military power to launch a rebellion in Chang''an City." Yang Jian''s eyes suddenly flashed with a sharp look when he heard this. Although most of the Liang generals turned to him, the fact that he wanted to call the King of Sui was basically opposed by all Liang generals. This made Yang Jian feel a grudge against the Liang generals. Now, with Chang''e''s information, Yang Jian has completely distrustled all Liang generals. "Chang''e, haven''t I told you that you shouldn''t do such a dangerous thing." Yang Jian said with a reproachful look on his face. "For you, Chang''e, you are willing to take this last risk." Chang''e said softly. Yang Jian held back the touch in his heart and asked, "Chang''e, do you hear who it is?" "Li Ru did not mention this to his adoptive father." After hearing Chang''e say this, Yang Jian couldn''t help but think that it would be a pity that there would be no big impact if there was no specific list. Anyway, he must be among those who opposed him as King of Sui. Yang Jian grabbed Chang''e''s hand and said softly: "Don''t take risks for me in the future." "Um." Chang''e nodded shyly, as if in love, she looked like she was just beginning to start. Yang Jian''s index finger was very moved, but in order to maintain his image in Chang''e''s heart, he decided to continue to endure it. After obtaining information from Chang''e again, Yang Jian was basically sure that Li Ru joined forces with the Liang generals and ministers in the court this time, preparing to bring a major mutiny. Of course, the Tang regime scattered outside had to be guarded. Ten days later, the ceremony of calling the king was held as scheduled, and Yang Jian was also ready to deal with Li Ru. After confirming that all the ghosts and monsters appeared, Yang Jian decided to close the net. "Then the order, Yu Juluo, Zhang Xiu, Zhang Ji, Xin Wenli, Shang Master and Apprentice, and others were imprisoned. If there is any resistance, he will be executed immediately." Since he didn''t know who Li Ru united, Yang Jian could only deprive all the generals who opposed him to become king and detained them. After uprooting Li Ru''s rebellious forces, he would naturally identify the loyalty and treacherous ones and release them. "Wu Yunzhao and Shi Wansui led 20,000 troops to Lantian Camp to take over military power. Once there is any abnormal movement in Lantian Camp or Li Keyong does not hand over military power, they will be suppressed immediately." Lantian Daying is also the gathering place for the Tang Dynasty soldiers and horses. Now at such a critical moment, Yang Jian will naturally not forget the existence of the Tang Dynasty. Under Yang Jian''s suppression, the Tang generals have now surrendered to death, and their power is extremely weak, but Du Ruhui and Li Keyong are also Li Shimin and have kept the last nearly 10,000 confidants. Yang Jian also did not forget Li Xiaogong in Hanzhong, and had already ordered Zuo Tiancheng to lead 10,000 troops into Chencang to prevent Li Xiaogong from entering Guanzhong. He completely blocked Li Xiaogong''s journey north as soon as he made an action. "Report... Report to the lord, Li Ru and other rebels have gathered in the palace. Hua Xiong is leading troops to suppress and arrest him, and has captured Li Ru alive." Yang Jian immediately smiled when he heard this and said to his left and right with a smile: "It''s time to enter the palace, and the ceremony of title to the king will continue." Before, Yang Jian was afraid of Li Ru''s three-pointer, but now Li Ru has no chance to turn the tables, so he naturally doesn''t need to take care of anything. Under the **** of many personal troops, Yang Jian''s frame headed towards Weiyang Palace in a mighty manner. But what Yang Jian didn''t expect was that as soon as the frame passed Xuanwu Gate, the palace gate behind him immediately closed. Second update, please recommend votes and monthly votes £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1194 The change of Xuanwu Gate (Part 2) Chapter 1194 The Change of Xuanwu Gate (Part 2) Chapter 1192: The Change of Xuanwu Gate (Part 2) Dong¡­ Seeing that the Xuanwu Gate behind him suddenly closed, Yang Jian also had a bad premonition in his heart. The next moment, a large number of archers suddenly appeared around. Seeing this, Yang Jian couldn''t help but his pupils shrank, and the guard general shouted, "Protect the lord." Taking advantage of the ambush before the arrows were fired, the guards quickly formed an array, and nearly a thousand shields protected Yang Jian layer by layer. "Hahaha¡­" A burst of crazy laughter came from the city tower opposite. Yang Jian looked up and said, "If it weren''t Li Ru, who else could it be, but the general standing beside him was Hua Xiong." "Yang Jian, you were defeated." Li Ru laughed. Yang Jian just glanced at Li Ru, then turned to stare at Hua Xiong, as if fire could spit out of his eyes, and shouted angrily: "Hua Xiong, how dare you betray me." Hua Xiong was the first Liang general to surrender to Yang Jian, and was one of the few generals who agreed with Yang Jian when he wanted to be called King of Sui, so Yang Jian did not doubt Hua Xiong. Hua Xiong was originally calm, but after hearing this, he was furious and roared: "Yang Jian, you despicable villain, do you really think you can deceive everyone? Today, I, Hua Xiong, must expose your hypocritical side and eliminate your disaster for King Liang and Liang army. The brothers of the Liang army all listened. Yang Jian conspired to kill King Liang, but blamed Jia Fu. After usurping the throne and becoming the lord of Guanxi, he continued to suppress the generals in the army, secretly unknown how many elderly people he had murdered. ¡± As a veteran of the Liang army, Hua Xiong is still very prestigious in the army, and as soon as his words were spoken, it immediately caused an uproar in Yang Jian''s guards. "What? The lord killed King Liang? This is impossible." "No, the lord is kind-hearted and loyal, so how could he do such a thing?" ¡­ The perfect image that Yang Jian maintained for more than 20 years will certainly not be broken by Hua Xiong''s words, but the guard still had doubts. "Brothers, now Yang Jian wants to completely subvert our Liang army. When he becomes the Queen of Sui, will the Liang army established by Gong Dong still be the Liang army? When Mr. Dong was still alive, our Liang army was invincible in the world, and the thirty-six princes could not do anything about it, but now they have fallen to the point where even the Qin army cannot defeat it. Brothers, if you still remember Mr. Dong¡¯s goodness and think that you are a soldier of the Liang army, follow the military advisor Li Ru and our general to kill Yang Jian to avenge Dong Gong. ¡± After Hua Xiong shouted this sentence, Yang Jian was finally silent. After snorting coldly, he said angrily: "Hua Xiong, these are all told by Li Ru. He, Li Ru, is really useless to deal with me. It has been so long since the death of Mr. Dong, and everyone knows that it was Jia Fu''s work. But in order to ruin my reputation, Li Ru did not hesitate to disturb the peace of Mr. Dong in the nine springs, and he also wanted to pour dirty water on me, Yang Jian. You idiot, even believe what such an unfaithful and unfilial person said. ¡± Seeing that Yang Jian not only refused to admit his actions, but also protected him under the banner of Dong Zhuo, the anger in his heart was about to rush into the sky. "You, you... are extremely shameless." Hua Xiong was so angry that he was hammered by the wall, while Li Ru on the side said, "General Hua Xiong, why bother to be angry with the dying person?" Yang Jian smiled coldly and shouted, "Li Ru, do you think you really won? Now Yu Juluo, Zhang Xiu and others have been imprisoned by me, and what other reliances do you have besides Hua Xiong? The entire Chang''an is under my control. Someone will soon discover the situation here and come to rescue. My guards are enough to support the rescue. At that time, this palace gate will not be able to protect you. ¡± Yang Jian said while observing Li Ru''s expression, but what disappointed him was that Li Ru''s face did not show any panic. "Do they want to fight me to the death?" As soon as he thought of this, Yang Jian''s heart sank suddenly, but at this time Li Ru on the city tower said, "Yang Jian, you guessed it right, I do have other support." "Yang Jian has been missing for a long time." Another familiar voice came from the Xuanwu Gate Tower behind Yang Jian. After turning around, Yang Jian was shocked and said, "Li Shimin, you are not dead. No, you are not Li Shimin, Li Shimin is already dead, you are a fake found by Li Ru." "Yang Jian, it seems you hope I will die, that''s right. Only if I die can you become the Lord of Kansai." Listen to Li Shimin, Yang Jian knew that he was really not dead. This familiar tone and expression could not be pretended. Seeing that Li Shimin actually appeared, everyone showed a look of seeing a ghost. In their hearts, Li Shimin had long been dead, but the dead person appeared again. How could they not be amazed? Yang Jian suddenly understood a lot and couldn''t help but grit his teeth and said, "So, you are the one who has been fighting with me in secret, and Li Ru is just covering you?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± After hearing Li Shimin''s affirmative answer, Yang Jian not only did not feel uneasy, but laughed and said, "Li Shimin, what can you do if you come back?" I have controlled the Lantian Camp, and the troops in Hanzhong cannot pass. There is only one lonely army like you in Chang''an City. Li Shimin, you are destined to be unable to fight me. ¡± Li Shimin was shocked when he heard this. He knew that Yang Jian had sent troops to Lantian Camp, but he didn''t know that Yang Jian had also stationed troops in Chen Cang. Fortunately, he did not count on the troops in Hanzhong this time. As soon as he thought of this, Li Shimin felt relieved and asked calmly: "Who said I only have this army in Chang''an?" "What?" Yang Jian felt inexplicably panicked. And at this moment. "The last general Li Jue met his lord, and the Dongdaying has been successfully captured." "The last general Guo Si met with his lord, and the Xidaying has been successfully captured." "After the last general Niu Fu met his lord, the Beidaying has been successfully captured." "The last general Xu Rong met with his lord, and the Nandaying has been successfully captured." Li Jue, Guo Si, Niu Fu, and Xu Rong, the four veterans of the Liang clan, were previously suppressed by Yang Jian and deprived of military power. Now they appear on the Xuanwu Gate Tower at the same time and show that they have recaptured their subordinates. "This is absolutely impossible. Li Shimin, don''t think of using such a trick to deceive me." Yang Jian shouted wildly, but his confidence was a little lacking. Li Shimin looked at Yang Jian condescendingly and said lightly: "I want to thank you for this. If Yu Juluo and others had not been imprisoned, how could they have regained their military power so easily?" At this moment, Yang Jian finally figured it out. He was hit by Li Shimin''s beauty plan from the beginning. Chang''e risked her life to pass through the news, but Li Shimin deliberately revealed that she misled herself. It¡¯s ridiculous that I really thought Chang''e fell in love with her, so she would inquire about the danger and inquire about the information for herself. "Chang''e, you bitch." Yang Jian cursed. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1195 Yang Jians Death (Part 1) Chapter 1195 Yang Jian¡¯s Death (Part 1) Chapter 1193: Yang Jian¡¯s Death (Part 1) Yang Jian never expected that his lifetime reputation would fall into the hands of a woman. Chang''e was so capable of pretending that he had not seen any problems for such a long time. "Calm down, you must be calm." Yang Jian kept saying to himself in his heart. Under Li Shimin''s plan to make one step at a time, the military power of the Fourth Battalion has been taken away by the Liang clan again, and Yang Jian''s direct troops have been lured and sent to Lantian again. The Liang clan and the Tang clan have already obtained absolute control of Chang''an City. Chang''an is the political center of the entire Guanxi. Getting Chang''an means getting most of Guanxi. It has to be said that Li Shimin hit Yang Jian''s key with one blow. Now the entire Chang''an is under the control of Li Shimin. Not to mention that Yang Jian is still besieged in this narrow Xuanwu Gate, even if he escapes from Xuanwu Gate, he still cannot escape from Chang''an. "I lost, completely defeated. I didn''t expect that Yang Jian, a wise man, would eventually lose the world because of a woman." Yang Jian said to himself with a depressed look on his face. He was not convinced of losing to Li Shimin this time, but nothing he said was useless. "Yang Jian, you no longer have any chance to turn the tables. If you know the truth, just surrender. Don''t increase unnecessary casualties..." Li Shimin shouted and persuaded to surrender. Hua Xiong on the side saw that Li Shimin had no intention of killing Yang Jian, and couldn''t help but hurriedly said, "Lord, Yang Jian is..." Li Shimin waved his hand and whispered: "Yang Jian''s crime is unforgivable, but he cannot die yet." All the generals, including Hua Xiong, looked puzzled, but they had never heard of leaving the other party with their lives after launching a coup. Seeing this, Li Shimin explained in a low voice: "Although we have seized the military power of the Fourth Battalion of Chang''an, Yang Guang''s army of 70,000, Wu Yun summoned 20,000, and Zuo Tiancheng''s army of 10,000, these three troops are still outside. The Sui army has a total of 100,000 troops. Once Yang Jian dies, these 100,000 troops will surely riot, and internal struggles in the Liang army will be inevitable, and then it will only benefit other princes. Only by capturing Yang Jian alive and pursuing Yang Jian''s orders can this part of military power be regained, and then it will be Yang Jian''s death. ¡± The generals couldn''t help but realize it when they heard this. They just wanted to avenge Dong Zhuo, but ignored the consequences of killing Yang Jian. None of them wanted to see the Liang army''s internal struggle continue to decline. Now that Yang Jian is already in the jar, he might as well let Yang Jian live for a few more days. Yang Jian naturally couldn''t stand to die, but under Li Shimin''s bewitching, the Guards still had weapons that nearly half of the people put down, and the remaining half were Yang Jian''s iron-core, and they would never surrender no matter how they persuaded them. Seeing this, Li Shimin decisively ordered: "Attack, remember to capture Yang Jian alive." "No." Hua Xiong and others will shout in unison. "Squeak..." At this moment, what Li Shimin and others did not expect was that the gate of Xuanwu Gate suddenly opened. And this sudden change made everyone shocked. Yang Jian didn''t know what was going on, but when he saw the city gate open, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He decisively drew his sword and shouted: "Get out." [Dingdong, Yang Jian¡¯s skill ¡°Sword General¡± is activated, with force +2, basic force 83, equipment +2, current force has increased to 87. ¡¿ Although Yang Jian knew that even if he escaped from Xuanwu Gate, he would still not be able to escape from Chang''an, he would definitely die if he stayed, and there was still a glimmer of hope to leave Xuanwu Gate. After escaping from Xuanwu Gate, Yang Jian will definitely face siege and intercept them from all directions. With his current military strength, he is destined to be unable to escape from Chang''an, but Yang Jian can hide in the residence to avoid the search. It is not easy for Chang''an to search him out at such a big age. Seeing this, Li Shimin asked with a look of shock and anger, "What''s going on?" "The soldier in charge of the city gate was suddenly killed. Although our people have recaptured the office, the switch has been destroyed. Now Xuanwu Gate is completely unable to close." "What?" Li Shimin couldn''t help but clench his fists. The archers on the Xuanwu Gate Tower, with tens of thousands of arrows at the same time, caused considerable casualties to Yang Jian''s guards, did not stop Yang Jian from escaping from Xuanwu Gate. Shortly after Yang Jiangang escaped from Xuanwu Gate, soldiers and horses surrounded and killed him appeared in every street in all directions, and thousands of troops started fighting in the streets. Li Shimin stood on the Xuanwu Gate Tower and saw that Yang Jian''s troops, who were not far away, were caught in a tough battle. He saw that he would be captured alive soon, but he had an inexplicable premonition in his heart. "Report... Yang Guang led his army back to Chang''an, and now he is at the city and is ready to attack the city." "What? Why did Yang Guang come back so soon?" Li Shimin was shocked. Yang Guang''s early return was completely beyond Li Shimin''s expectations. Yang Guang, who was in his plan, should have arrived in Tongguan at this time. Yang Guang not only returned early, but also acted as a siege as soon as he came back, and obviously had learned something in advance. "Qin Hao, you are so cruel." Li Shimin said gritting his teeth. Although there is no evidence at present that Yang Guang''s early return is related to Qin Hao, Li Shimin is 100% sure that this matter will definitely not be delayed with Qin Hao, and even if it is not Qin Hao, it is his subordinate''s work. "Lord, lord, lord can only appease Yang Guang''s army by capturing Yang Jian alive as soon as possible." Li Ru said with a serious face. "I know." After Li Shimin replied hatefully, he decisively pulled out the long sword from his waist and joined the ranks of capturing Yang Jian alive. An hour later, Yang Jian''s guard team had been killed, but the most critical Yang Jian disappeared. "Look for me. Yang Jian must be still in Chang''an. He will find Yang Jian even if he digs three feet into the ground." Li Shimin roared angrily, and he also felt a little regretful at this time. Why didn¡¯t Li Yuanba be brought over? If Li Yuanba was there, Yang Jian would have no chance to escape. The reason why Li Shimin did not take Li Yuanba was mainly because he was afraid that Li Yuanba could not suppress his anger. If so, Yang Jian killed it, it would be a bad thing. So he sent Li Yuanba to Li Keyong''s army to prevent Li Keyong from losing to Wu Yunzhao and Shi Longsui. Although Li Shimin failed to catch Yang Jian, he successfully controlled Chang''an, and then released the detained generals such as Yu Juluo, Zhang Xiu, Zhang Ji, Xin Wenli, Shang Master and Apprentice. These detained Liang generals were completely disappointed with Yang Jian, so they all decisively chose to surrender to Li Shimin, and their surrender also strengthened Li Shimin''s status. While taking over Yang Jian''s power, Li Shimin continued to promote Yang Jian''s killing Dong Zhuo, and at the same time sent troops to search for Yang Jian''s traces throughout the city. Late at night, in a basement in Chang''an City, Yang Jian and Dugu Jian were hiding in it. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1196 Yang Jians Death (Part 2) Chapter 1196 Yang Jian¡¯s Death (Part 2) Chapter 1194: Yang Jian¡¯s Death (Part 2) In order to capture Yang Jian, Li Shimin sent out all the people he could send around him, as if he would not give up until he dug Chang''an three feet away. Under such a strict search, the reason why Yang Jian avoided layers of investigation was mainly due to Dugu Jian, a peak master of the grandmaster. However, even with the protection of Dugu Jian, Yang Jian needed to keep transferring so that he could not expose his position. Now only Dugu Jian is left beside Yang Jian. The two old men are silent. After a long time, Dugu Jian said in a deep voice. "Brother-in-law, I''ll go outside to check the situation." Yang Jian glanced at Dugu Jian and nodded in a wooden manner. After Dugu Jian left, after a long time, Yang Jian sighed, "Gala, if his husband can escape this disaster alive and escape from Chang''an smoothly, he will not look at other women in the future." ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t have a chance.¡± A familiar and misty voice came, which scared Yang Jian to stand up immediately. When he saw that he couldn''t help but exclaim: "Dugu Qiubai, is it you?" "June, there''s me." After seeing Chang''e behind Dugu Qiubai, Yang Jian seemed to be about to spit out fire in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Bitch, you have the face to appear in front of me." Chang''e didn''t care about Yang Jian''s attitude at all and said lightly: "Your Majesty treats Chang''e sincerely, but Chang''e plotted against you and felt guilty, so she came to see you off for the last journey." Dugu Qiubai walked slowly towards Yang Jian, and said expressionlessly: "Yang Jian, if a man makes a vow, you must do it. Since you have violated your original vow, it is time for you to fulfill your promise." Yang Jianjian kept retreating, but asked again: "It was you who opened the Xuanwu Gate? Do you want to provoke internal struggles in the Liang army? No, it was Qin Hao. He wanted to use this to weaken the strength of Guanxi..." Dugu Qiubai did not answer, but stepped forward and pointed it into a sword. He first cut off Yang Jian''s sword with his sword energy, and then cut off Yang Jian''s head. Looking at Yang Jian''s head rolling to the ground, Dugu Qiubai whispered: "Brother-in-law, you''re right, it''s just too late." Chang''e couldn''t help but look unbearable when she saw this. She had just witnessed Dugu Qiubai''s sneak attack and killed his clan''s brother Dugu Jian, and now she decisively killed her brother-in-law Yang Jian. If it weren''t for knowing that Dugu Qiubai was not a cold-blooded and ruthless person, Chang''e would have thought Dugu Qiubai was a perverted murderer. However, under the stimulation of how much hatred was this, Dugu Qiubai would kill his blood relatives personally. Chang''e was not interested in the grudge between Dugu Qiubai and the Dugu family, but when she thought that Dugu Jialuo''s brother and husband both died at the hands of his relatives, she couldn''t help but sigh: "Is this Mrs. Yang too cruel?" Dugu Qiubai glanced at Chang''e indifferently and said coldly: "Put your boring kindness. In this unreasonable and chaotic world, kindness will only become your weakness." Chang''e gritted her teeth, but said speechlessly. After a long time, she said, "Then you just need to spread rumors and blame the deaths of Yang Jian and Dugu Jian on Li Shimin. When Yang Guang saw that his father and uncle were both dead, he would definitely be angry and raise troops, and internal struggles in the Liang army were naturally inevitable." Dugu Qiubai nodded and said in a deep voice: "Chang''e, you have completed the mission assigned by Mr. Jia Xu, so Mr. Jia Xu decided that you would inherit the Jinyiwei Tianzi No. 1 Spy Token." As he said that, Dugu Qiubai handed over a token that looked like gold, non-gold, non-jade, and Chang''e couldn''t help but take a deep breath when she saw this and asked, "What''s the use of this token?" "After this token, you are the Spy No. 1 of the Jinyiwei Emperor, and your grade among the Jinyiwei is second only to me. In the future, all the spies in the entire Tianzi Division will be your subordinates, and you can control all the resources of the Tianzi Division at will. In the future, you only need to obey the orders of your lord. "???Chang''e was shocked when she heard this. She knew that Tianzi-1 was very powerful, but she didn''t expect that it would be the head of the spy in the Qin army in Guanxi. "Why can Mr. Jia Xu feel at ease to hand it over to me a woman at such an important position?" After listening to Chang''e''s words, Dugu Qiubai explained slowly: "The No. 1 spy of the Jinyiwei value not his origin and gender, but his mind. The four secret spies of the previous Tiandi Xuanhuang have returned, except for the number one of Xuanzi, and half of them are women, and half of them do not know any martial arts, but they still complete the task with their outstanding minds. ¡± Yu Ji and Diao Chan are women, while Guo Jia and Jia Xu do not know martial arts. This shows that for secret spies, the mind is more important than identity and force. What Jia Xu valued most now is that she has a very clear mind and no one would realize that she would be a spy of the Qin army. Chang''e took the token after vomiting a long breath and asked, "I want to practice some advanced martial arts, is it OK?" Chang''e also learned some swordsmanship with Liu Mu. Although she has not reached the advanced stage, she has laid a certain foundation and is not powerless. "Can." Dugu Qiu was a little bit unavailable and said, "I will take the time to teach you personally in the future." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next day, when Li Shimin saw the heads of Yang Jian and Dugu Jian on the desk, he couldn''t help but tremble all over, and then fell to the ground in depressed manner. Li Shimin could guess without thinking that if someone helped Yang Jian escape, he would definitely be the ones who killed Yang Jian, and most of them were Dugu Qiubai. The person who can kill the peak master with one sword is no one under Qin Hao''s command except Dugu Qiubai. However, although Li Shimin knew all these clearly, without Yang Guang, he would definitely not believe his words. Yang Guang would only count the revenge of killing his father on his head. "Qin Hao, you won again." Li Shimin said to himself with a bitter look on his face. The reason why Li Shimin tried so hard to defeat Yang Jian through a coup was to try his best to prevent the Liang army from fighting in order to preserve the vitality of the Liang army. But after Qin Hao made this happen, the Liang army''s internal struggle could no longer be avoided, and Li Shimin''s painstaking efforts were gone. Under the internal struggle of the Liang army, no matter who wins the most, he will be the loser in the end, and the only real winner is Qin Hao. "Forget it, there is no perfect thing in the world. Since internal struggles are inevitable, try to minimize the losses." Li Shimin sighed softly. On the other hand, Yang Guang was naturally furious when he learned that his father and uncle died at the hands of Li Shimin. He then attacked Chang''an City despite Yang Jian and other generals. Since then, the civil war between the Liang army has completely begun. Thank you for taking out the reward of 23,000 starting coins, thank you for your support, thank you, let me continue to make extra money this week. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1197 The battle situation in Kansai Chapter 1197 The situation in the Kansai Chapter 1195: The situation in Kansai Yang Guang led his army to attack Hangu Pass for 70,000. It took more than a month and tried all kinds of methods. In the end, nearly 10,000 troops were injured and killed, but he still failed to shake Hangu Pass. However, the battle between Yang Jian and Li Cunxiao at Hangu Pass shocked the world. In that battle, after three hundred rounds, Li Cunxiao won by a slight advantage. After the war, everyone was shocked. No one expected that another peerless general at the top five levels of the military general list would appear so soon. After withdrawing from Hangu Pass, although Yang Guang''s troops were reduced to 60,000, they were still much more troops than Li Shimin had. The total strength of the fourth battalion of Chang''an was only 20,000. After Li Shimin subdued the Liang generals, he recovered the scattered forces in Chang''an City, and the total strength was only just reached 30,000. Although Yang Guang''s troops were twice as many as Li Shimin''s, Chang''an City, as the capital of the Han Dynasty, its defense power was naturally not comparable to that of ordinary cities. Although there are still constant turmoil in the city, it is not something that Yang Guang could attack with eagerness. While guarding Chang''an, Li Shimin sent envoys to win over the guards from all over the country. As the news spread that Yang Jian was the murderer of Dong Zhuo, nearly 80% of the officials in Guanxi came to Li Shimin''s side, and most of the land in Guanxi was directly decided by Li Shimin''s edict. As aware of the truth, but fewer helpers will be lost. The Liang and Tang dynasties all surrendered to Li Shimin, and even many Sui generals surrendered to Li Shimin, but Li Shimin still underestimated Yang Jian''s prestige in the Sui dynasty. Most Sui generals still chose to assist Yang Guang, including: Wu Yunzhao, Shi Wansui, Gao Ying, He Ruomian, Yang Jian and other generals. Yang Jian is still very popular among the Sui clan. In the hearts of many people, their lord is Yang Jian, not Dong Zhuo, so even if they know that Yang Jian had plotted to murder Dong Zhuo, they still have no intention of betraying Yang Jian. Yang Jian didn''t have much thought about Yang Jian''s murder of Dong Zhuo, after all, he had already hated Dong Zhuo. Yang Jian¡¯s sense of Yang Jian was not good at first, but although he reversed a lot, he was not as devoted to Yang Jian. However, during this expedition to Hangu Pass, Yang Jian had a considerable personal relationship with Yang Guang. Now Yang Guang has just died of his father and is at the lowest point in his life, so even if Yang Jian wants to leave, he will not leave Yang Guang at this time. There were also many Sui generals who turned to Li Shimin, such as the guard general Zuo Tiancheng of Chen Cang. Zuo Tiancheng''s turnaround not only added 10,000 troops to Li Shimin, but also allowed Li Xiaogong from Hanzhong to lead 10,000 troops into Guanzhong, which also reduced Li Shimin''s military pressure a little. Yuwen Shu was a mature man. Seeing that Yang Jian was dead, he decisively led the Yuwen family to surrender to Li Shimin. In this way, Li Shimin had 30,000 troops in Chang''an, Li Ke used 10,000 troops in Lantian, Chen Cang Zuotiancheng, and Li Xiaogong''s Hanzhong army had 10,000 troops directly controlled by 60,000 troops. Yang Guang had 60,000 troops outside Chang''an City, and Wu Yun summoned 20,000 troops, totaling 80,000 troops; As of now, although Li Shimin''s military strength is less than Yang Guang, due to the occupation of Chang''an''s Jiancheng, Daoyi, and the support of Guanzhong cities, if Yang Guang cannot conquer Chang''an in a short period of time, he will sooner or later be defeated. After Yang Guangqiang''s attack on Chang''an for several days but failed, he realized that it would be difficult to conquer Chang''an in a short time with the troops in his hands alone. If he wants to win the final victory, he must also make efforts outside Chang''an. Most of the cities in Guanzhong have sworn allegiance to Li Shimin. Although it was too late for Yang Guang to win over it at this time, as long as he made huge benefits, he would always get some support. There are indeed many places in Guanzhong who surrendered to Yang Guang again, but this help was almost insignificant to him, so Yang Guang''s last saviors were Yang Su, Houyi, and Lu Bu from Liangzhou. After Yang Jian became the lord of Guanxi, he appointed Yang Su as the governor of Liangzhou, and went with Houyi and Lu Bu to command the 80,000 troops in Liangzhou, and was also responsible for lending the entries to Yuan Meng. After Yang Su arrived in Liangzhou, he quickly took the position of governor with the reputation of Houyi and Lu Bu, but Liangzhou was Dong Zhuo''s place of origin after all. After the news from Li Shimin came, most of Liangzhou was thrown into Li Shimin''s arms, and even Houyi and Lu Bu had strange thoughts. If Yang Su knew well that Houyi and Lu Bu both surrendered to Li Shimin, Liangzhou would be completely owned by Li Shimin, and the Sui clique would have no chance of winning. So Yang Su spread rumors in Liangzhou and Guanzhong that Houyi and Lu Bu were also involved in the murder of Dong Zhuo. Even if Li Shimin can tolerate it for the time being, he will settle the score sooner or later. Houyi and Lu Bu were originally ready to wait and see, but when the rumors became more and more intense, they stopped thinking of joining Li Shimin. After all, the arrow that Dong Zhuo was caught was shot by Houyi, and Lu Bu also shot the arrow at that time, so it was also suspected. Yang Su easily tied Houyi and Lu Bu to Yang Guang''s chariot through the simplest rumor, and then personally led his troops out to suppress the rebellion in Liangzhou. Although Yang Su won many battles, there were too many people who defected to Li Shimin, and there were too many conquests in a short period of time. In addition, he received a letter of help from Yang Guang, so he took Houyi and Lu Bu to support Yang Guang with 60,000 troops. Yang Su is preparing to conquer Chang''an first, and after occupying Guanzhong, he will turn around and deal with Liangzhou. Little did they know that as soon as Yang Su led the army, Ma Teng and Han Sui rose up. When Dong Zhuo was there, they didn''t dare to breathe. Now that Dong Zhuo is dead, the Liang army is in constant internal struggle, so they naturally can''t hold on and are ready to raise an army to seize some of the benefits. Ma Teng and Han Sui lived in Liangzhou for a long time and were suppressed by the Liang army and could not afford to surrender. Therefore, the strength of both families was not strong, but they could still make up 20,000 troops. However, in order to prevent Yang Su from stimulating him back, their troops were pointing to Li Shimin''s counties. After the two families made an appointment to send troops together, Ma Teng successively occupied the eight counties of Zhangye County and the 13 counties of Wuwei County; Han Sui also successively occupied the nine counties of Jiuquan County, the six counties of Dunhuang County, and the Xihai County, which was established by Dong Zhuo and Zhangye and Juyan. Yang Su saw that Ma Teng and Han Sui were not attacking his own territory, so he didn''t pay too much attention. After all, the most urgent task was to solve Li Shimin first. When Li Shimin learned that Yang Su was leading the army and wanted to help Yang Guang, he was shocked and hurriedly asked for advice to Li Ru and Du Ruhui. Although Li Shimin''s troops are not as strong as Yang Guang, he has an absolute advantage in the battle situation in Guanzhong. However, once Yang Su''s 60,000 arrives in Guanzhong, the gap between the enemy and us will be too large, the situation will probably be reversed. After discussing with Li Shimin and Li Ru and Du Ruhui for a long time, he finally decided to send Li Ru as an envoy to ask Dong Zhuo¡¯s eldest son-in-law, Yelu Abaoji, the overlord of the Qiang tribe. £ After the update, please recommend votes, please give me monthly votes¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1198 Long Qi killed Wang Shichong Chapter 1198 Long Qi killed Wang Shichong Chapter 1196: Long Qi killed Wang Shichong From Li Ru''s perspective, Yelu Abaoji became the overlord of the Qiang tribe after marrying the daughter of the Dong family and gaining the support of Dong Zhuo, so he should have done his best to avenge his father-in-law. But Li Ru ignored one thing, that is, the alien race bullies the weak and fears the strong, and the greedy nature. Yelu Abaoji agreed to send troops to avenge Dong Zhuo, but made two requests: one was to ask the court to enthrone him as the King of Qiang, and the other was to ced Longxi County as a reward for sending troops. Although Yelu Abaoji was the overlord of the Western Qiang, he did not unify the Western Qiang, and the Western Qiang tribes were afraid of being beaten by Dong Zhuo and did not dare to rebel against the Han Dynasty easily. Therefore, as long as you can get the imperial enthronement from the court, and coupled with the strength of the Yelu tribe as the overlord of the Qiang tribe, Yelu Abaoji can easily unify the Qiang tribe and become the veritable Qiang king. Li Ru did not expect that Yelu Abaoji also had such a strange intention, but considering that the Liang army in Guanzhong is now difficult to turn around, and most of Longxi County is in Yang Su''s hands, he agreed to Yelu Abaoji''s second request instead of Li Shimin. As for the first request to be crowned king, Li Ru dared not agree no matter how he moved. Regardless of whether he had such rights or not, he would not agree even if he had them. Li Shimin would definitely not be the same. So Li Ru refused because the Han Emperor was not in the court and dissuaded Yelu Abaoji to temporarily dispel the idea of ??becoming the king. Under the influence of Li Ru, Yelu Abaoji decided to unify the Qiang tribe first, and after the Qiang tribe was unified, he would not need to be enthroned by the court. Subsequently, under the banner of avenging Dong Zhuo, Yelu Abaoji personally led 80,000 troops to attack Longxi County, and appointed a relative general Yelu Xiuge to lead 50,000 troops to attack the Qiang tribes. After learning about the invasion of the Qiang army, Yang Su decisively ordered Houyi to lead 30,000 troops to continue supporting Yang Guang, while Yang Su himself led 30,000 troops to fight against Yelu Abaoji''s 80,000 Qiang army. In this way, two major war situations occurred in Liangzhou. Ma Teng and Han Sui led the counties in the northwest of Liang''s army, and Yelu Abaoji''s 80,000-50,000-50,000-10,000-10,000-10,000-10,000-10,000-10,000-10,000-10,000-10,00 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Luoyang. After reading the letter in his hand, Jia Xu laughed happily and said, "Yang Jian, Yang Jian, you are really responsible for your own fault. You plot against me and my husband and son, and I will ruin you." "Father, Yang Jian is dead, will the child''s grievances be washed away?" Jia Fu asked excitedly. After hearing this, Jia Xu was silent for a while and said, "Although the whole Guanxi said that Dong Zhuo was murdered by Yang Jian, Li Shimin did not provide conclusive evidence to prove it, so your suspicion is still unscrupulous." "Why is this happening..." Jia Fu couldn''t help but look disappointed. Seeing this, Jia Xu said again: "But with Yang Jian in front of him, no one will talk about you in the future." "This...well." After Jia Fu sighed, he quickly recovered his spirits and said with a smile: "Father, the child''s injury has been completely healed, so he is ready to go to Meng Jin to help the lord with help." "Well, remember, you must use your brain when marching and fighting, and don''t rely on your personal courage alone." "The child keeps his father''s teachings in mind." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Meng Jin, after Qin Hao received the information from Guanxi, he immediately said happily: "I have no worries anymore." The reason why Qin Hao chose to unify Hebei instead of unifying Guanxi to present a strong Qin force was because the Liang army was still strong, and the Guanxi land was easy to defend and difficult to attack, so it was impossible to unify it in a short period of time. If Qin Hao forcibly attack the land of Kansai, without posing a huge threat to him, he would only unite the major strengths of Kansai to the outside world. This is obviously the most difficult strategy. However, if Qin Hao turns his attention to other places, the major forces in Guanxi will naturally fight each other after they lose the threat. After Qin Hao unifies Hebei, Guanxi will be greatly injured and will naturally be unable to resist the pace of the Qin army. Qin Hao thought that the official start of the internal strife in Guanxi would at least have to wait until his main army left Sizhou, but he didn''t expect Li Shimin and Yang Guang to fight so quickly. Obviously, Jia Xu must have put in a lot of efforts in this. After seeing the specific information from Jia Xu, Qin Hao couldn''t help but take a breath. Killing Yang Jian to blame Li Shimin, which left Yang Guang and Li Shimin no longer possible reconciliation, and the internal strife between the Liang army will be launched in the most intense way. [Dingdong... Jia Xu designed to kill Yang Jian, the founding monarch of the Sui Dynasty, provoked internal struggles in the Liang army, and rewarded permanent intelligence +1 and permanent politics +1; current: intellectual intelligence 101, political 90. Chang''e repaired Jia Xu''s plan based on actual conditions, making the plan to instigate the Liang army''s internal struggle more perfect, rewarding permanent intelligence +5, current intelligence 85, and political 75. Currently, Chang''e is the fifth dimension: Commander 54, the third-rate third-rate late stage, intelligence 85, politics 75, charm 108. Dugu Qiubai killed Yang Jian with his own hands, and rewarded with force +1. Current force: the peak of the early stage of the Grand Master. ¡¿ Before, Li Yuan was killed, because only Arthur participated, so only Arthur was promoted. This time, Yang Jian was killed, and because there were many people involved, all the three of them gained benefits. The reason why Chang''e has achieved the most improvement is because of the worst attributes of Chang''e. The stronger the ability, the less improvement the person gets, and the weaker the more he is. "It is indeed right to hand over the matters in Guanxi to Jia Xu. Now our Qin army will have no worries anymore. We can embark on the journey to unify Hebei with confidence." Qin Hao smiled and started to talk to himself, and then ordered: "Tell the whole army to start crossing the river." "No." Now all the materials of the Qin army have been transported. Just waiting for Qin Hao''s order, he can cross the river and fight to Bingzhou at any time. As soon as the Qin army ordered the Qin army, the generals were excited and excited. The Qin army immediately launched a crossing of the river. Soon after, 130,000 Qin troops officially set foot on the border of Bingzhou. Although Wang Mang also wanted to stop the Qin army from crossing the river, the thousand-mile defense line on the Yellow River was too long and they could not defend it at all. So they had to give up renting the Qin army to cross the river. Strengthen the major steep and steep defenses to wait for the arrival of the Qin army. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Long Qi''s 50,000 Ming troops quickly passed Huguan after leaving Taihang, and now they finally arrived at the capital of Shangdang County, Changzi County. Wang Shichong and Long Qi were old acquaintances. Considering that Long Qi came to help him resist the Qin army, Wang Shichong went out of the city to greet him in person. "General Long Qi, the number is missing, the general''s style remains the same." Wang Shichong smiled and went up to meet him, but Long Qi looked gloomy and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. Long Han didn''t say anything nonsense and pulled out the sword at his waist. Wang Shichong was shocked when he turned around and ran away, but Long Qi easily caught up with him and chopped off his head. Wang Shichong died under Long Qi''s sword, becoming another fallen prince after Yang Jian. £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1199 The end of the road Chapter 1199 The end of the road Chapter 1197: The end of the road "According to Your Majesty''s order, kill the traitor Wang Shichong." After saying that, Long Qi''s long sword pointed directly at the Changzi City where the city gate was wide open, and shouted: "The whole army attacked." "kill¡­" A young silver-armored general took the lead and rushed into the city gate first, and then the Ming army entered the city. Wang Shichong''s death caused the morale of the Shangdang army to plummet, and there was no strong resistance at all. In addition, there were only thousands of defenders in Changzi City, which allowed the Ming army to completely capture Changzi City within a few hours. "Qi Zhui General Long Qi, our army easily occupied Changzi City. The grain warehouse and equipment warehouse in the city were all preserved intact. Our bureau killed 500 enemies, captured 3,000 prisoners, and suffered less than 100 casualties." "good." Long Qi couldn''t help but show joy on his face, and then he said in a deep voice: "Where is Long Yang?" "The last one will be there." The first silver-armored young man who just entered the city stood up was Long Qi''s younger brother Long Yang, and he actually had a face that was as similar as Yuwen Tuo and Li Xiaoyao. "You are now ordered to lead 20,000 troops to attack Huguan. Be sure to capture Huguan within ten days." "No." Long Yang replied with his fists. Looking at the back of his younger brother leaving, Long Qi couldn''t help but think of his childhood. His parents were still alive and his younger brothers and sisters were still young. Longqi''s family has four siblings, two sons and two daughters, the eldest, Longqi, the second brother, Longyang, the third sister, Longkui, and the younger sister, Longyue (Little Dragon Nu). Although Long Qi''s family is not rich, it is also happy, but God has not blessed his small family. The bandits attacked Long Qi''s village where he was. Long Qi hid in the closet with his younger brother and sister to escape. He watched his parents be chopped and killed by the bandits, but he did not dare to make any sound. Later, Long Qi, like Bai Qi, wandered around the world with his young brothers and sisters, and lived a life of stagnation until he joined the Taiping Sect. After Long Qi joined the Taiping Sect, he was taught martial arts by Taiping Sects together with other children of the same age. However, Long Qi had extremely high talent in martial arts and soon stood out among many competitors. After repeated experiences, he finally occupied a high position in the Taiping Sect and was finally taught by Zhang Jiao, a great teacher. Although Zhang Jiao later accepted Zhu Yuanzhang as his closed disciple, Zhang Jiao had long stopped accepting disciples at that time, and Long Qi could not let him make an exception. Therefore, although Long Qi and Zhang Jiao had the reality of being a master and apprentice, they did not have the name of a master and apprentice. Although Zhang Jiao passed on his power to Long Qi, he did not allow Long Qi to pass it to others. In desperation, Long Qi could only send his two younger brothers and sisters out to become disciples, while his younger sister was sent to the ancient tomb sect and was called Xiaolongnu by the master Lin Chaoying. In a flash, my younger brothers and sisters have grown up. Long Yang and Long Kui, who have learned a lot of skills, both joined the Ming Dynasty. Long Yang became Long Qi''s deputy general, and Long Kui became the female official around Emperor Ming. Ling Longqi never expected that his younger sister Xiaolongnu actually surrendered to Qin Hao and even did such a dangerous thing assassination of Wang Mang for Qin Hao. To be honest, Long Qi was actually extremely dissatisfied with Qin Hao. If it weren''t for Qin Hao, the Yellow Turban would have already seized the world, and his close friend Xiang Yu also died under Qin Hao''s sword. The assassination of Wang Mang made Xiaolongnu famous all over the world, and Long Qi also learned about Xiaolongnu''s movements. When he learned that Qin Hao returned to Luoyang and the woman following him was his sister, Long Qi''s heart was more than five flavors. Long Qi finds it difficult to accept that his sister may have become Qin Hao''s woman. He thinks that his ignorant sister has been deceived by Qin Hao. He regrets why he didn''t keep her sister by his side at the beginning, but it has happened that he is regretting it to no avail. Long Qi didn''t know if Qin Hao knew that Xiaolongnu was his sister, but he knew that if Qin Hao wanted to check, he would definitely find it. He has not received any contact from Qin Hao so far, which proved that Qin Hao would not use his sister to shake him, which also made Long Qi secretly breathe a sigh of relief. Emperor Ming ordered Long Qi to kill Wang Shichong, occupy Shangdang, and seize Huguan. He was actually quite reluctant in his heart, because Long Qi knew that dealing with Wang Shichong at this time was indirectly helping Qin Hao. Long Qi didn''t know what Emperor Ming, who has always been wise and wise, wanted to issue such an order, but since the order has been issued, he must obey orders even if he doesn''t understand. Perhaps there is a deeper meaning in it. After taking down Changzi City, the Long Army sent Long Yang to lead 20,000 troops to attack Huguan, and he himself led the army to guide other cities in Shangdang. Ten days later, Longyang successfully occupied Huguan, while Longgui quickly captured the five cities of Xuan family, Gaodu, Yang''a, Yan family and Lu County. Seven counties of Shangdang 13 counties have been completely captured by the Ming army. Wang Mang, who was setting up defense lines on the front line at this time, was shocked and stunned after learning that Long Jue not only attacked Shangdang, but also killed Wang Shichong. He scolded Emperor Ming for three hours but was still unhappy. Wang Mang really couldn''t figure out what the woman was thinking in the mind of Emperor Ming. Qin Hao was obviously the most threat now, and the two weak men should have returned to the group to keep warm to survive, but Emperor Ming chose to stab him from behind at this time. This is not something that time travelers can do. Before the Qin army could fight, the allies took the lead in betraying the revolution, which was undoubtedly fatal to the Southern Union Army. Wang Mang was determined to resist the Qin army on the front battlefield, but he never expected that Shangdang, who was the rear, would be lost, so most of the food and grass seized from Sizhou were stored in Shangdang. Now the Ming army has attacked and occupied most of Shangdang, including the eldest son. This means that the Bangnan Alliance has lost 60% of the food and grass before the war has started. How can we fight the next battle? What''s even more fatal is that the Qin army was about to fight, and the Ming army was in chaos in the rear, and the Southern Alliance was being attacked from both sides, obviously at the end of the road. Wang Mang did not dare to make this news public because once it was made public, the consequences would be unimaginable, but it was unlikely to keep it hidden. So he concealed the lower-level soldiers and made it public to the high-level generals and princes. After the disclosure, Wang Mang was scolded by all the princes. After all, he swore that the army would definitely help them fight against the Qin army next year, but the Ming army not only betrayed the alliance but also behind your back. Wang Mang sacked the power of the nine ox and two tigers, and after he tried his best to appease a group of princes, he quickly made a response. "The reason why Emperor Ming betrayed the alliance was probably because Qin Hao promised to give her greater benefits. However, no matter why the Ming army rebelled, our army must take back Shangdang, otherwise this battle would not be able to continue." Wang Mang''s eyes fell on Chen Qingzhi and said in a deep voice: "Here he ordered Chen Qingzhi to be the main general and Guo Tai as the deputy general. He led 40,000 troops back to Shangdang. He must take back the eldest son and Huguan. If he cannot take it back... he will defend the city tightly and must not let Long Jie attack the rear of our army." £ The third update is coming, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1200 Chen Qingzhi vs. Guo Fengxiao Chapter 1200 Chen Qingzhi vs. Guo Fengxiao Chapter 1198: Chen Qingzhi vs. Guo Fengxiao Not long ago, Han Fu and Yuan Shao attacked Chen Youliang and Zhang Shicheng respectively. The Chen and Zhang families were defeated and retreated step by step, so they decided to recall the 20,000 troops that assisted the Southern Alliance. For the 150,000-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-0 Although Wang Mang did not want to let Chen Qingzhi and Chen Ba leave first, Zhang Shicheng and Chen Youliang''s orders were given. Wang Mang was neither the lord of the two and had nothing to do with them. Of course, there was no excuse for the two of them to leave behind. Forcibly detained them would only make the relationship between the three of them stiffen. Just when Wang Mang was in a dilemma, news came that Long Qi killed Wang Shichong came, and then news came that Long Yang captured Huguan. Huguan fell, and the road from Bingzhou to Jizhou was blocked. Now even if Wang Mang agreed to leave, Erchen could not go back. Chen Youliang was Erchen''s brother after all, and Erchen''s desire to leave was firm. Wang Mang naturally understood that forcing him to stay could not be kept, so he decided to send Chen Qingzhi to attack Shangdang and Huguan. The meaning was that if you want to go back, you should fight back by yourself. If Chen Qingzhi really regained Shangdang and Huguan, it would be equivalent to Wang Mang''s worries. Even if he left, Wang Mang knew that if he didn''t regain it, then Wang Mang could not blame Wang Mang for not letting the two go. It was you who were not good at it. I have to say that Wang Mang''s abacus was really smart. He obviously sold Chen Qingzhi, but Chen Qingzhi was still counting money for Wang Mang, and he took advantage of it and did not offend both sides. Although Wang Mang only gave Chen Qingzhi 40,000 troops, this was not because he was stingy, but because he was afraid that if he gave too much, the front-line army would not be able to withstand the Qin army''s offensive. For the Biannan Alliance, the biggest enemy is Qin Hao. Once the front-line army cannot stop the Qin army and is defeated, it will be meaningless even if Chen Qingzhi defeats Long and regains Shangdang and Huguan. The fall of Shangdang and Huguan caused the Biannan Alliance to lose nearly 10,000 troops, and Chen Qingzhi took away 40,000 troops, which also reduced Wang Mang''s troops to 100,000, but he had to fight against the 130,000 Qin army armed to the teeth. Wang Mang''s heart was under unprecedented pressure, but at this point he had no way back. He had to bear it, no matter whether it was victory or defeat. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After Chen Qingzhi and Guo Tai left, they did not attack Huguan as soon as possible, but chose to concentrate their troops to siege Changzicheng of Shangdang Governance Headquarters. After Long Qi divided his troops to attack other Shangdang cities, he also divided the troops of Changzi City. At this time, there were only 10,000 defenders in Changzi City. Wang Shichong was very supportive of the Shangdang family, especially the other eight major merchants of Shanxi merchants, and seemed to have been tied to the Biannan Alliance Army. Chen Qingzhi originally thought that the aristocratic family in the Changzi City would help him open the city gate and fight against the Ming army, but he far underestimated the Ming army''s deterrence against the aristocratic family. The Yellow Turbans and the Ming Dynasty both relied on the massacre of aristocratic families to fight against the Han Dynasty. There were thousands of aristocratic families slaughtered, which also made the Ming army the most feared force among the aristocratic families in the world. Although the aristocratic families in Changzi City were dissatisfied with the Ming army occupying Shangdang, they did not dare to help the coalition forces fight against the Ming army. If they failed, they would definitely be killed. Even if they succeeded, they would face endless pursuit of the Ming army''s forces, and Wang Mang obviously could not save their lives. Although the Ming army now occupies most of Shangdang, it is rare that it does not take the initiative to slaughter the aristocratic families. If the Ming army does not provoke the aristocratic families, the aristocratic families have already prayed to gods and worshipped Buddhas, so naturally they dare not offend the Ming army on their own initiative. Seeing that the Shangdang family was so peaceful, Long Qi was satisfied and couldn''t help but think it was a pity that he was ready to start a massacre, but he didn''t expect that these families were so backbone. According to convention, the first thing the Ming army did after seizing the city was to investigate the sins of the aristocratic families and then act on the way for heaven. Before Long Qi sent troops, Emperor Ming told him not to take the initiative to attack the aristocratic families. Although Long Qi was puzzled, he could only obey. Chen Qingzhi saw that he could not open the city from the inside, so he acted as if he was attacking Changzicheng, but arranged ambushes on the road between Changzicheng and Huguan, and spread rumors that Changzicheng was about to be in danger everywhere, and was preparing to come to Longyang in Huguan to attack the support. Long Yang in Huguan had 20,000 troops in his hand. Seeing that Chen Qingzhi''s 40,000 troops besieged Changzicheng, and his brother Changlong had only 10,000 troops in his hand, but the form on Changzicheng was very critical, so he prepared to divide 10,000 troops to support his brother. Guo Jia, a military officer who disguised as Jia Guo, saw this and advised with a smile: "General Long, don''t worry. Although Long Qi only has 10,000 troops in Changzi City, Changzi City has high walls and various defensive equipment. Chen Qingzhi only has only 40,000 troops in his hands. There is absolutely no problem for General Long Qi to defend his life for three months. This is just Chen Qingzhi''s relocation from the mountain. I predict that Chen Qingzhi will set up an ambush halfway, and once the general leaves the city, he will fall into the trap. ¡± [Dingdong, Guo Jia¡¯s skill ¡®genius¡¯ is activated. Ghost: Being born with a genius, you can make no mistakes, and you can understand people''s hearts, and the gods and ghosts are unpredictable. Effect 1. After this skill is activated, increase intelligence by 1 to 4 points Effect 2. Improve the intelligence of the head coach by 1 to 3 points when serving as a military advisor. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Guo Jia''s skill "Ghost" is activated. When he is a military advisor, he improves the intelligence of the head coach by 1 to 3 points, and Long Yang''s intelligence is +3. Currently, Long Yang''s intelligence is 73. ¡¿ "What?" Long Yang was shocked when he heard this. In his opinion, Jia Guo was a famous wise man in the Ming Dynasty. His position and prestige were far higher than himself, so he naturally would not be aimless. He had already said that. It seemed that this was indeed Chen Qingzhi''s plan. "Since that''s the case, then I will not leave the city." Long Yang said in a deep voice. "No." Guo Jia''s eyes flashed with a cold light and he smiled faintly: "It is precisely because he knows that Chen Qingzhi has set up an ambush that he has to divide his troops to support Changzi City. The general can pretend to be ignorant and then defeat Chen Qingzhi''s ambush in one fell swoop." Long Yang couldn''t help but lit up and said with a smile: "The military advisor is good at planning." Long Yang acted according to Guo Jia''s plan and led 10,000 troops to his eldest son. He saw frightened birds on the way and did not dare to fall into the forest. He knew that there was an ambush from the enemy ahead. So Long Yang slowed down his marching and detoured behind the opponent while splitting his troops, preparing to attack the ambush on both sides. Long Jun was not very lucky. This time Chen Qingzhi came in person. Seeing that the Ming army slowed down the marching speed, he guessed that it might have been exposed, so he decisively ordered a retreat. Seeing that the enemy discovered his intention, Long Yang immediately gave up the attack and pursued with all his might. He broke Chen Qingzhi in one fell swoop and killed nearly 3,000 enemies. Long Yang kept in mind Guo Jia''s advice and did not continue to expand the results of the battle after victory, but continued to go to the eldest son, but led his troops back to Huguan. Seeing that Long Yang was so cautious, Chen Qingzhi knew that it would be not that easy to capture Huguan in the short term, so he returned to Changzicheng to prepare for a steady battle. Today is an unusual day. Zhang Ruoyun and Tang Yixin get married, Song Joong-ki and Song Hye-kyo get divorced, Li Chen and Fan Bingbing break up, and they can make headlines after they are separated, so they are all crowded on this day. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1201 Forced to surrender Zhang Yang Chapter 1201 Forced to surrender Zhang Yang Chapter 1199: Forced to surrender Zhang Yang On the north bank of the Yellow River, the Qin army camp. After crossing the Yellow River, the Qin army did not immediately start a joint effort with the Southern Alliance, but chose a dangerous place to camp, as if it was a steady and steady attitude. But in fact, it is. Qin Hao surrounded the sand table that had been made long ago and kept observing the deployment of Wang Mang''s army. After a long time, he couldn''t help but say lightly: "Wang Mang is really planning to rely on the geographical advantage to fight our army to the death." Bingzhou has many mountains, undulating mountains and easy to defend. Wang Mang obviously guessed that Qin Hao was eager to support the Jin army, so he relied on the right place to arrange defense lines, completely blocking all the roads to the north. If the Qin army wants to enter the south and enter the north and Hetao, they must forcefully kill all the way. Even if they can push them horizontally, they may be greatly damaged. Bai Qi did not agree with the words of the lord and couldn''t help but retort: ??"I''m afraid the net will be broken before the fish dies." "No." Liu Bowen suddenly spoke and said with a smile: "It should be that the net has not been broken, and the fish has died." Bai Qi was stunned and then laughed: "What the military advisor said is more appropriate." ¡°Where are there.¡± Bai Qi compared the Qin army to the fish but compared it to the coalition forces. Although Wang Mang was originally waiting for Qin Hao''s arrival, the Qin army was obviously much stronger than the coalition forces in terms of the strength of both sides, so Bai Qi''s words were obviously not so accurate. Liu Bowen compared the Qin army to the net to the fish. "Lord, from the arrangement of troops, we can see that Wang Mang''s resistance is extremely firm, but it does not mean that others are the same as Wang Mang." Liu Bowen said with a faint smile. A glimmer flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he said in surprise: "What the military advisor means is to start from other princes to dismantle the coalition forces?" Liu Bowen nodded slightly and smiled, "The relationship between the lord and the Southern Union Army is not consolidated, but it is only because we are forced to unite in the face of too much pressure from our army. Although the divisive plan implemented by our army did not work, it does not mean that it has no effect. The three princes Zhang Yang, Zhang Chao and Wang Kuang were all extremely dissatisfied with Wang Mang and had reliable information. The three of them had fired Wang Mang more than once. If they worked harder, they would definitely force the coalition forces to split. ¡± Hearing Liu Bowen say this, Qin Hao knew that he must have thought of a plan, so he couldn''t help but ask with a smile: "Does the military advisor have a plan to teach me?" "My lord, as long as these three princes know one thing, that is, there is no chance of winning against our army, and if the lord can give them certain compensation after the war, one or two of the three princes may not be allowed to turn against each other in the last battle." Liu Bowen''s eyes were full of wisdom and said confidently: "Among the three prefects, Zhang Yang, the prefect of Shangjun, had no ambitions. He joined the coalition just to protect himself. The lord can order a general 20,000 light cavalry to leave the camp at night and march west along the Yellow River through the stretching mountains. In this way, you can enter the boundary of Shangjun before Wang Mang adjusts his troops to deploy. When we saw that our army had entered Shangjun and the army could not return to the rescue, Zhang Yang naturally knew that his territory was destined to be unable to defend. At this time, the lord only needs to send a lobbyist to show Zhang Yang the interests of Ming. Zhang Yang will understand that if he continues to help Wang Mang fight our army, he will have nothing in the end. Only by surrendering to our army before our bureau has captured Shangjun can the greatest interests be guaranteed. "????Liu Bowen¡¯s plan is perfect, but Qin Hao couldn¡¯t help but frown and said, ¡°Military advisor, I heard that Zhang Yang is quite loyal. Will he still try to help Wang Mang regardless of his own interests? ¡± Liu Bowen laughed silently when he heard this and said with a confident look: "Zhang Yang does value loyalty, but he did not have too deep personal relationships with Wang Mang. Only this can be seen after Zhang Yang had a quarrel with Wang Mang a few times, so Zhang Yang would never ignore himself for Wang Mang." Qin Hao couldn''t help but nod. After all, although Zhang Yang is famous for his loyalty, he is only loyal to those with deep personal relationships. For example, Lu Bu, who is generally in the same relationship as Wang Mang, will naturally not be treated as Lu Bu. "Okay, since that''s the case, we will act according to the military advisor''s plan. Where are Huo Bing (Huo Qubing) and Jia Fu?" "The last general is here." The two generals stood up with excitement. "Here he ordered Huo Bing to be the main general and Jia Fu to be the deputy general, leading 20,000 troops to detour the Yellow River into Shangjun." "No." Huo Qubing and Jia Fu took the order to leave, while the other generals showed envy. In just half a month, the lord has ordered Huo Qubing to carry out important tasks several times, which obviously reuses Huo Qubing, which naturally makes those generals who are waiting for the opportunity to lead the army alone envious. Qin Hao knew the generals'' thoughts but did not point it out, and continued to order: "Now our army began to march in three directions. Bai Qi led 50,000 troops on the left, Xue Rengui led 30,000 troops on the middle, Su Dingfang led 30,000 troops on the right, and 110,000 troops on the same time. We must completely overwhelm the enemy in a momentum." "No." Before, Qin Hao usually arranged Bai Qi''s daily life, but the reason for this arrangement was mainly because Zhang Yang''s troops were placed on the left by Wang Mang. Bai Qi, who has not yet been defeated, will crush Zhang Yang''s psychological defense to the greatest extent. The sudden action of the Qin army also scared the coalition forces, and the garrisons guarding the major roads were all frightened. When they learned that the Qin army was coming from three groups, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. After all, dispersed troops meant that combat power was reduced. The Qin army''s troops marched in three directions not only attracted the attention of the coalition forces, but also greatly concealed Huo Qubing''s marching route. When Wang Mang realized that there was still a small army, Huo Qubing''s 20,000 light cavalry had already entered the territory of Shangjun. When Wang Mang saw that the troops were all cavalry and only had 20,000 people, even if they had an impact on the other three counties, they would not be able to capture the three counties, so he ignored them and just asked the cities to guard them strictly. This order was like a bolt from the blue for Zhang Yang. Among the 150,000-strong Southern Alliance, nearly three-fifths are recruits. No matter how many such troops are, how can there be an opponent of the Qin army that is victorious in every battle? Zhang Yang naturally knew this very well, so he had no confidence in Wang Mang. Wang Mang told Zhang Yang and others in advance that the battle with Qin Hao lasted for a long time, and the gains and losses of a city and a place were the most important. Therefore, Zhang Yang and others were mentally prepared to fall if their territory was lost. However, psychologically prepared is one thing, but facing it is another. When he learned that he was about to face Bai Qi who had never been defeated and the 50,000 elite Qin troops, Zhang Yang couldn''t help but start to wander on the verge of cowardly fighting. After learning that the Qin army had only entered Shangjun, Zhang Yang''s psychological defense line completely collapsed. At this moment, Qin Hao sent Lu Xiucai, who had the skill of "Qing Tongue", to lobby Zhang Yang as a lobbyist. His words pierced Zhang Yang''s fragile heart like a sharp sword. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1202 Kill Zhang Chao to capture Wang Kuang Chapter 1202 Kill Zhang Chao and Capture Wang Kuang Chapter 1200: Kill Zhang Chao and capture Wang Kuang "Duke Qin really said that?" After hearing what Lu Xiucai said, Zhang Yang stood up excitedly and asked, "He really agreed, agree..." ¡°That¡¯s certain.¡± Lu Xiucai smiled and said, "As long as the marquis is willing to lead the army to surrender, the lord will report to Your Majesty that not only retain the title of the marquis, but also recruit the marquis to the court as an official, so that your career can be further improved..." [Dingdong, Lu Qinghou''s skill "clever tongue" is activated...] Lu Xiucai looked at Zhang Yang and said seriously: "My lord also admires Junhou''s virtues very much. He said that he would give Junhou such a high-level treatment. Even if Wang Kuang and Zhang Chao surrender, they would not be able to be awarded such honor." Zhang Yang was also very excited when he heard this. The conditions offered by Qin Hao were generous, which made Zhang Yang feel that his resistance to this day was meaningless. If he had known this before, Zhang Yang would have surrendered long ago, so he would not have been able to delay it until now. However, if he had not had his attitude of resisting the death, Qin Hao might not have given him such good treatment. "Mr. Qin treats me so well, and if Zhang Yang refuses to follow, he will be too ungrateful." Zhang Yang suppressed the excitement in his heart, and after breathing a long breath, he said in a deep voice: "Please go back and report to Duke Qin, Zhang Yang is willing to surrender." When Lu Xiucai heard this, he couldn''t help but feel relieved, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll go back first." As soon as Lu Xiucai walked to the door, a bald general broke in. After seeing Lu Xiucai, he immediately asked Zhang Yang: "Sir, who is this person?" "snort¡­" Zhang Yang snorted in dissatisfaction and said coldly: "General Wang Renze, pay attention to your tone. Do I need to report everything to you?" Wang Renze had a gloomy face and said in a stern manner: "Does the prefect have a ghost in his heart?" "Random..." Zhang Yang shouted angrily. Seeing that the two were about to clash, Lu Xiucai hurriedly said, "General, don''t be angry. I am the magistrate of Dingyang County, Shangjun. The Qin army attacked Dingyang County and was in a hurry. He came to ask the lord for reinforcements." "So that''s it. I''ll just say no. I thought my husband was the envoy of the Qin army." Wang Renze said coldly, glanced at Lu Xiucai who was hiding behind Zhang Yang, snorted coldly and turned his head and left. When Zhang Yang saw that Wang Renze actually ignored him, his face became extremely ugly. Lu Xiucai said with a serious face: "Sir, Wang Renze must have discovered something. He must not let him walk out of the camp alive, otherwise we will die." Zhang Yang couldn''t help but look dazed and shouted, "Come here..." After leaving the camp, Wang Renze quickly ran out of the camp. Wang Mang was also afraid that others would lose their links later, so he sent people to the princes of the three sides, and Wang Ren was the one who monitored Zhang Yang. Wang Renze knew that Lu Xiucai was the envoy of the Qin army. He was afraid that Zhang Yang would be shaken, so he prepared to come and knock Zhang Yang, but Zhang Yang''s attitude exceeded his expectations. Wang Renze saw that Zhang Yang had the intention to surrender to the Qin army. In order to prevent Zhang Yang from having the intention to kill Qin envoy, the Qin envoy seemed to have noticed it. As soon as he hid behind Zhang Yang, Wang Renze had no chance to take action. The idea of ??directly attacking Zhang Yang was flashed through Wang Renze''s mind, but he gave up directly. After all, this place is Zhang Yang''s territory, and Zhang Yang''s own martial arts are not weak. Once he takes action, no matter whether he succeeds or not, he will never be able to go out alive. "Damn Zhang Yang, you dare to betray the coalition forces. When I escape, you will be dead." Wang Renze gritted his teeth and said to himself. Just as Wang Renze was about to walk out of the camp, a team of cavalry blocked his way, and then Zhang Yang also rode his horse and said lightly: "General Wang Renze, where are you going? Stay here for a meal before leaving." "Zhang Yang, you..." Before Wang Renze finished speaking, Zhang Yang decisively ordered: "Kill him." The cavalry from all sides surrounded and killed Wang Renze, while Wang Renze picked up his weapons and rushed towards Zhang Yang, ready to capture Zhang Yang alive and escape. Soon, all the guards around Wang Renze were killed. Wang Ren killed nearly 20 cavalrymen in a row, but he still could not get close to Zhang Yang. Recognizing the severe decline in physical strength, Wang Renze immediately took away a war horse, rushed out of the camp gate after rushing left and right, and a large number of archers surrounded him. "Shoot the arrow." Zhang Yang gave a cold order, and the archers were firing thousands of arrows at once. The rain of arrows was too dense. Although Wang Renze tried his best to block and dodge, he still fell off his horse after several arrows. As he was tightly shot into a hedgehog by the thousands of arrows. Wang Renze is also a veteran. He was born with Wang Shichong and experienced rebellion against the Yanmen Army, surrendering to the Yellow Turbans, and surrendering to the Han Dynasty. Wang Renze saw with his own eyes that countless military generals who were stronger than him died in battle, and even Wang Shichong died, but Wang Renze survived, and now Wang Renze has finally come to the end of his journey. Although Zhang Yang''s killing of Wang Renze eliminated a threat, his idea of ??turning against him at the last minute was ruined, because Wang Mang would soon receive news of his rebellion. Zhang Yang is not a greedy person, and he naturally doesn¡¯t go back and worry about things he can¡¯t get. After dealing with Wang Renze''s body, Zhang Yang immediately mobilized his troops and went to surround and kill the troops belonging to Wang Renze. One hour later, the battle ended. Wang Renze''s troops were not expected to come back to attack him, with a total of 3,000 soldiers and horses, five hundred of whom died in battle, and all the remaining surrendered. Immediately afterwards, Zhang Yang surrendered to Bai Qi with his 20,000 troops, and the left defense line of the Southern Alliance opened directly, and all the eight camps set up were not in battle. After accepting Zhang Yang''s surrender, his troops under his command increased to 70,000. Without any renovation, he directly surrounded the coalition forces. At the same time, Su Dingfang, the chief general of the Qin army, discovered the enemy''s defense flaws and led Yuwen Chengdu, Ran Min, Gao Chong, Zhao Yun and other generals to forcibly launch an attack on the enemy''s camp. When Su Dingfang attacked the first camp, he first mobilized 10,000 crossbowmen and set up a crossbow formation of 10,000 people, and shot 800,000 arrows at the enemy camp, suppressing the coalition forces so hard that they didn''t even dare to take the lead. Then Su Dingfang ordered Yuwen Chengdu, Ran Min, Gao Chong, Zhao Yun and other generals to launch an attack together, breaking through the coalition camp with unstoppable momentum and smashing it into pieces. After easily capturing a camp, Su Dingfang took advantage of the victory to pursue and broke through four large villages in eight days. He also shot and killed Zhang Chao, the prefect of Xihe, while attacking the second camp, and captured Wang Kuang, the prefect of Shuofang, alive. After Zhang Yang surrendered, Zhang Chao and Wang Kuang also had a different intention. Their will to resist was not strong, so Su Ding was so smooth. Zhang Chao had originally planned to surrender, but before he could speak, he was already dead, and Wang Kuang surrendered very consciously. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1203 Decisive battle against Changping (Part 1) Chapter 1203 Decisive Battle between Changping (Part 1) Chapter 1201: The Decisive Battle between Changping (Part 1) [Dingdong, Su Lie skill ¡®Yong Lie¡¯ effect 3 is activated. Yonglie Effect 3 Destroy the Country: When the general is the chief, the entire attribute will be permanently +1, and this effect will be activated up to 4 times. Su Lie captured Wang Kuang alive and killed Zhang Chao, destroying two vassal states in succession, with permanent attributes +2, current five-dimensional: commander 100, force 100, intelligence 87, politics 70, charm 91. ¡¿ Wang Shichong and Zhang Chao fell one after another, Zhang Yang surrendered, and Wang Kuang surrendered after being captured. At this point, the four major princes who formed the Southern Alliance have now completely wiped out their entire army, and only one Wang Mang is still struggling to support it. After Wang Kuang and Zhang Yang surrendered, Shuofang and Shangjun naturally returned to Qin Hao. After Wang Shichong and Zhang Chao died, Xihe and Shangdang returned to Wang Mang. The four major vassal states had disappeared, and two of them died because of Su Lie. The vassal states were naturally also states, so there was nothing wrong with Su Lie destroying the two countries. But what is most strange is that Wang Mang is just Wang Shichong''s younger brother. He is neither a prince nor a title. However, he unknowingly replaced the four princes of Bingnan and became the controller of the opportunity of the Bingnan coalition forces. After the entire army of the four major princes was wiped out, Wang Mang also took over the military power legitimately, but the form faced by the coalition forces was even more steep. Zhang Yang surrendered and left another 20,000 troops. After Wang Kuang surrendered, he persuaded him to surrender 10,000 old troops. In addition, the losses caused by Su Dingfang''s defeat of five major camps and the annihilation of Wang Renze''s troops... In a whole lot, Wang Mang lost nearly 40,000 troops, and the 110,000 troops on the front line were reduced to 70,000. In addition, the Qin army was pressing step by step in front, and the Ming army was aggressive in the back. At this time, the coalition was obviously in a desperate situation. The corresponding Qin army not only did not decrease after the war, but instead increased from 130,000 to 160,000 due to the surrender of Zhang Yang and Wang Kuang. The Qin army''s military strength increased instead of decline, which also greatly increased the morale in the army. The main general took advantage of the strong morale and launched a strong force with superior forces and general trend, and the result was naturally unstoppable. In order to resist the Qin army, Wang Mang built three lines of defense in the Bingnan area. Wang Mang''s first line of defense was to place twenty-four strong camps of all sizes at the mountain defense line that stretched across the north bank of the Yellow River in Bingnan, which was more than 300 miles long. These big villages were built on the right location. Wang Mang personally observed each location and passed the inspection of Chen Qingzhi. His defense power was almost the same as that of the Xiong Pass. Wang Mang originally wanted to use these twenty camps to hold on for half a year, but he did not want to have nearly half of the camps captured by the Qin army in one fell swoop in less than ten days after the war started. Wang Mang originally thought that relying on these large camps would consume at least 50,000 to 60,000 yuan in the Qin army. As a result, the surrender of Zhang Yang and Wang Kuang made the Qin army''s strength increase instead of reducing, which instead formed an overwhelming military advantage over the coalition. Now that the Qin army is invincible, the left and right wings of the coalition forces have been broken through, even if they continue to stick to the remaining camps, it will be of little significance. After weighing the pros and cons, Wang Mang decided to give up the first line of defense and retreat to the second line of defense with the remaining 70,000 troops. Wang Mang''s second line of defense is to rely on the cities in the central and eastern parts of the south to defend against the steep terrain of the mountains. The resilience shown by the combination of the city and the terrain is also extremely strong. As long as the food and grass and troops are sufficient, Wang Mang is confident that he can hold on for a year. As for the third line of defense, it is Huguan, which is also Wang Mang''s last retreat. If you can''t hold the first and second paths, you will definitely lose this battle with Qin Hao. At that time, Wang Mang will lead the remnants of the army to Huguan and retreat into Jizhou. Wang Mang knew the gap in strength between him and Qin Hao, so he reserved a way out early, but no one could do as good as the sky. The Ming Dynasty''s betrayal leader Wang Mang was unexpected, and Long Gai even raided and captured most of Shangdang and Huguan. The fall of Shangdang and Huguan not only caused Wang Mang to lose most of his food, grass and equipment, but even the way to retreat to Jizhou was completely blocked. Originally, Wang Mang was still thinking that even if he gave it to Qin Hao this time, it would be related. As long as he had the military power, he would not be able to go anywhere in the world. After leaving Bingzhou, he would naturally make a comeback. But even if Wang Mang could escape from Bingzhou, he would never be able to take away his troops. If he really fled alone, he would have to start a new business from scratch. It¡¯s not that Wang Mang didn¡¯t play with his family from scratch. He knew the difficulty and difficulty of starting a business from scratch. Today, all the places have been divided up. None of the princes in various places are simple, and it is almost impossible to start from scratch. Wang Mang also knew that under the attack of Qin and Ming armies, the second largest retreat was just a drinking poison to quench thirst, and it would definitely not last long. That''s right, since the Ming Dynasty betrayed and the knife from behind, Wang Mang had no hope for this battle, but in order not to wander around the world alone, even if the opportunity was slim, Wang Mang would have to struggle to death. Only by doing his best to protect his army can Wang Mang have a chance to make a comeback, so he chose to continue gritting his teeth and endure it. Faced with the Qin army''s 170,000 army, even if Wang Mang wanted to stand it, he would obviously not be able to do it with the 70,000 troops in his hands. Wang Mang wanted to defend the enemy and challenge the Qin army to fight against the Ming army at the same time. After all, according to this trend, the two families will definitely face each other, and he could survive with all means, so he ordered the recall of Chen Qingzhi and Guo Tai. During the attack on Shangdang, Chen Qingzhi captured several cities, but he did not capture the Changzi City of the Master and Huguan, so he did not provide much help to the overall situation. After receiving Wang Mang''s edict, neither Chen Qingzhi nor Guo Taihe did hesitate and decided to return to help Wang Mang. They and Wang Mang are already grasshoppers on the same rope. Once Wang Mang is defeated, they will not be able to protect themselves, so they can only help Wang Mang. On the way to attack Shangdang, Chen Qingzhi lost thousands of troops. After several days of emergency marching, the two armies met, and the coalition forces also recovered to 105,000. Relying on the mountain city and geographical advantage, we can still persist. After the two armies met and the Southern Alliance continued to march. Their target was the junction of Shangdang and Xihe River, which was still under control. Now they had to rely on these cities to support them. During the march, Chen Qingzhi carefully observed the surrounding terrain, and the more he walked northward, his brows became tighter and tighter. The terrain here is the two mountains sandwiched with a basin, and the mountains are undulating and winding, which is an excellent place to defend and difficult to attack. "General Wang, the terrain here is so steep. Where is it?" Chen Qingzhi asked with a frown. Wang Mang was not familiar with the terrain of Bingnan, so of course he didn''t know the name of the place here, so he called a spy and asked, "What''s the name here?" "I report to General, this is the Changping land." This place name sounds so familiar? £ Thanks to the Netherworld Soul Lamp, Xuan Yuelian, Dadi Place, Book Friends 2019029 and others for their rewards. The unified department will be merged soon. Please recommend votes, please give monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1204 Decisive battle against Changping (Part 2) Chapter 1204 Decisive Battle between Changping (Part 2) Chapter 1202: Decisive Battle between Changping (Part 2) ¡°Changping?¡± As if something sounded, Wang Mang and Chen Qingzhi exclaimed together. Wang Mang hurriedly asked, "But the ancient battlefield of Changping that occurred between Qin and Zhao during the Warring States Period?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± After hearing this, Chen Qingzhi and Wang Mang felt a bad premonition in their hearts. After the two looked at each other, they also found that the other party had thought of him. Wang Mang smiled and said, "Maybe it''s just a coincidence." After a while, I saw a spy coming to report. "Reported to the general, a Qin army suddenly appeared, blocking the future of our army." "Report... The main force of the Qin army has come from the rear and pursued our army, and now it is less than a hundred miles away from our army." Wang Mang felt dizzy. If it weren''t for Chen Qingzhi''s support, he would have fallen head-on. This is definitely not a coincidence. This is the Qin army, no, it is Bai Qi, it is definitely Bai Qi''s conspiracy! Not as expected by Wang Mang. At this time, in the Qin army camp, Bai Qi was standing in front of a new huge sand table with a ruler, talking calmly. "Wang Mang wants to retreat and rely on Changping''s terrain, and the surrounding cities have already moved around with our army, but as long as we arrive here first..." As he said that, Bai Qi pointed at a place on the sand tray with a ruler and continued, "You can completely block Wang Mang... the army that defeated others without fighting." The generals surrounding the sand table couldn''t help but take a breath after hearing Bai Qi''s words. People fight wars to annihilate their opponents and win the war, while Bai Qi defeated others in order not to fight, and even the starting point is different from others. It is simple to say that it is easy to do without fighting, but it is extremely difficult to do. There are ordinary generals who can not touch each other a few times in their lifetime, but it is like drinking white water on Bai Qi. Not long ago, Bai Qi had just surrendered nearly 50,000 Liang troops in Sizhou. During the Yellow Turban Rebellion, he also surrendered Chen Youliang''s 200,000 Yellow Turban Army, and now he targeted Wang Mang''s 100,000 Bingzhou coalition forces. There are many generals with excellent military skills in the Qin army. These people are extremely arrogant in their hearts, but they are all extremely convinced when Bai Qi is very convinced, because Bai Qi''s level of using troops is indeed higher than theirs. [Dingdong, Bai Qi came to Changping in person and planned the second battle of Changping, and his attributes returned to his peak state. The current five-dimensionality: Commander 105, Force 94, Intelligence 90, Politics 79, Charm 93. ¡¿ After receiving the system prompt, Qin Hao was also ecstatic. I originally thought that it would take ten years before Bai Qi could return to the peak, but I didn¡¯t expect that less than five years after Bai Qi was born, he had already recovered his commander attribute at the peak. Bai Qi had not reached his peak state before and had already won all kinds of battles in military use. Now that he has returned to his peak state, who else can be Bai Qi''s opponent? In addition to Bai Qi, another famous general, Su Dingfang, also has a status of one hundred. The situation of Su Dingfang is a bit different from that of Bai Qi. Bai Qi will naturally return to his peak as time goes by, while Su Dingfang must destroy four countries before he can return to his peak. Qin Hao thought that if he wanted to trigger Su Lie''s "Yong Lie" effect 3, he had to be a king-level country, or a country like Yuan, Mongolia, Manchu and Qing dynasties, but he didn''t expect that ordinary princes would do it. In this way, as long as Qin Hao uses Su Lie to destroy the two vassal states, Su Lie''s commander can rise to 102. Su Lie became the sixth general in the Qin army to exceed 100 commanders after Yue Fei, Bai Qi, Xue Rengui, Meng Tian and Li Jing. Before he knew it, Qin Hao had six generals with over 100 commanders. If such a lineup was given to others, the world would have been unified long ago, but in Qin Hao''s hands, even a state has not been unified. Qin Hao was also ashamed of this. But there is nothing we can do. After all, there are too many heroes in this era. Although Qin Hao now occupies most of Jingbei, Sizhou and Bingnan, and has the greatest power in the world, he has failed to occupy a complete state. Qin Hao pursued the strategy of first north and then south, so it was still early to unify Jingzhou. Sizhou belongs to Sili, not one of the thirteenth Han Dynasty. Only when Sizhou and Yongzhou merge into one is considered a state. If Qin Hao wants to attack Yongzhou, he has to wait until Hebei is unified. So, as of now, Bingzhou was the first to be unified by Qin Hao. After the four counties in Bingnan were captured, Bingzhou was unified, which was simply not difficult for Qin Hao. In fact, Qin Hao also wanted to end the war and unify the world as soon as possible, but there were too many heroes in this era. He asked himself that he had fought quite a lot. He had been fighting for almost two years in a row, and he couldn''t even catch up with the birth of his child, but he was still far away from the unification of the world. Qin Hao was also anxious, but he knew that this matter was not urgent. He was still in a foundation-building state, and laying a solid foundation is more important than anything else. It will be much easier to unify at that time. "As soon as the Grand Commander made this plan, Wang Mang was already in the trap. He would just be besieged Wang Mang, and he would not use less than 170,000 troops, so I decided to divide the troops into two groups." Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with a flash and he said in a deep voice: "I will take all the 40,000 cavalry to Hetao." The hundreds of thousands of cavalry of Yuanmeng are the real big trouble. Originally, Qin Hao wanted to gain the absolute advantage of Bingnan within one month, so he immediately led the cavalry to support Hetao. However, he had only been half a month before the victory and the outcome was clear. With Bai Qi, the famous commander of 105, Wang Mang could not have made waves, so Qin Hao could naturally go to Hetao with confidence. "Jiang Song, Ran Min, Jia Fu, Gao Chong, Yuwen Chengdu, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Huo Bing (Huo Qubing)... Follow me to Shuofang and enter Hetao to fight against Yuan Meng" Qin Hao has a total of six super gods under his command. This time, in order to deal with Temujin, except for Li Cunxiao who stayed at Hangu Pass, all five others were dispatched, which shows that Qin Hao attaches great importance to Temujin. Among the 170,000 Qin troops today, 60,000 are reorganized troops recruited from Liang army prisoners of war. At that time, Ding Yanping recruited 20,000 yuan, and Yuwen Chengdu recruited 40,000 yuan. Among the 40,000 cavalry dispatched by Qin Hao this time, the Jin army had only 20,000 cavalry left, and the remaining 20,000 cavalry were naturally selected from the 60,000 reorganized Liang army. The reason why Qin Hao brought Yuwen Chengdu this time was that he wanted to let the reorganized Western Liang Iron Cavalry mention the Qin army''s combat without any worries, because only Yuwen Chengdu could prevent this cavalry from rebelling. ¡°Governor Bai Qi was responsible for staying, commanding the remaining 130,000 troops, completely annihilated Wang Mang, occupy Bingnan, and unify Bingzhou. Su Lie, Xue Li, Qin Wu, Luo Cheng, Lin Chong, Qin Ming, Ding Yanping, Arthur, Mulan, Hu Sanniang... You are left with Bai Qi. ¡± "No." The generals shouted in unison. As soon as Qin Hao''s general order was released, the Qin army divided into two groups. Shortly after Qin Hao left, Bai Qi was completely prepared for a decisive battle. The place of decisive battle is naturally... Changping. £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1205 The Second Battle of Changping (Part 1) Chapter 1205 The Second Battle of Changping (Part 1) Chapter 1203: The Second Battle of Changping (Part 1) Although Qin Hao took all five super gods away, he kept Su Lie and Xue Rengui. In addition, Bai Qi, who had commander 105, coordinated the overall situation and the Biannan Alliance Army, which had entered the Changping land, was absolutely impossible for him to escape under Bai Qi''s nose. In terms of the powerful generals, Bai Qi''s army is indeed a little weak, but with many powerful generals such as Xue Rengui, Qin Wu, and Arthur, it is enough to deal with Ju Wuba and Liang Lin. As soon as Qin Hao''s army left, Bai Qi immediately launched an action. He ordered Su Dingfang to lead 30,000 troops to station on the Shangdang border to prevent the Ming army from suddenly entering a disruptive battle. He and Xue Rengui led 50,000 troops respectively, deployed defenses in the mountains of more than ten miles long in Changping, blocking all the roads of the coalition forces to escape from Changping. Not long ago, Bai Qi was still at the junction of Hongnong and Luoyang, and completely trapped 50,000 Liang troops to death with an army of 60,000. So quickly besieged 100,000 coalition forces with an army of 100,000. It was still in Changping Land, which he knew very well and felt very friendly, so Bai Qi was naturally very familiar with the arrangement. In Changping, two mountains are sandwiched with a basin. Bai Qi and Xue Rengui blocked the way out first, one in front and one in the back, and then arranged heavy troops in the dangerous places on the two mountains. The reason why Bai Qi arranged this way was not to prevent the coalition from breaking out from both sides. The defense of the mountain roads on both mountains was to prevent the enemy from attacking from the mountains on both sides. With the combination of Zhengqi, it may cause damage to one side at that time. Of course, it is impossible for a hundred thousand troops to break through the mountain road. Any ambush on this road may be wiped out, so Wang Mang can only break through the front and back two roads. On the Changping Defense Line, which is more than ten miles long, the most pressure is the one in front of Bai Qi, so Bai Qi also has the most generals assigned to him. As Bai Qi expected, before the Qin army''s defense facilities were fully arranged, Wang Mang rushed over in a hurry. Now the longer it delays, the more unfavorable it is for the coalition forces. If you strike decisively, you may be able to find a way out. Wang Mang ordered Chen Qingzhi and Chen Baxian to lead an army each to strive to carry out their troops, and war ignited everywhere in dozens of Changping Mountain Road. The command ability of Chen Qingzhi and Chen Baxian is unquestionable, but there are no mediocre generals in the Qin army. In addition, even if Chen Qingzhi and Chen Baxian personally commanded it, it would be difficult for the Qin army to break through the unfinished defense line in the short term. "We can''t continue like this." A trace of solemnity flashed in Wang Mang''s eyes. He watched his army attack a stronghold of the Qin army four times, but as soon as he rushed to the hillside, he was shot back by the Qin army''s powerful crossbow. The Qin army''s powerful crossbows have a much higher range than the coalition''s bows and arrows and bows. In addition, they are condescending and have a wide field of vision, so the range is naturally even further. It''s okay if the coalition does not appear within the range, but once the traces are exposed, they will almost be suppressed and cannot raise their heads. "Damn it, why did the Qin army have so many powerful crossbows? Qin Hao is too willing to do so in order to improve the combat effectiveness of the army." Wang Mang unconsciously clenched his fists. According to his observation, among the 100,000 Qin troops opposite, there were at least 30,000 powerful crossbows. This number is extremely huge, but this is not the total number of powerful crossbows of the Qin army. It can be seen that the Qin army spent only one to make a gold medal in terms of powerful crossbows. No wonder the Qin army''s combat power is so strong. Looking at the Qin army''s crossbowmen''s archery without stopping, Wang Mang''s eyes were full of envy. This was the difference in the background. Qin Hao was born several years ago before him, and the foundation he had accumulated was much richer than him. Looking at him being so angry and wealthy, he was simply spending money to fight! Seeing that his army''s attack was repeatedly retreated, Wang Mang knew that he could not continue. After tonight, the Qin army''s arrangements and commands were more tight, and the possibility of breaking out would be even lower. "I ordered Ju Wuba and Liang Lin to order them to join the battle." Wang Mang said in a deep voice. For Ju Wuba and Liang Lin, when they were prepared, the crossbow arrows shot by ordinary soldiers were not very threatening, and they easily remained in the Qin army, and the next one-sided massacre was naturally the one-sided massacre. Even though the Qin soldiers had excellent weapons and strong armor, they could not withstand Ju Wuba''s slinging scissors and Liang Lin''s sledgehammer. After two people entered the Qin army, they killed one soldier with every step they took. Hundreds of elite swords and shield hands holding horizontal swords could not stop the two of them. With Ju Wuba and Liang Lin in front of him, the coalition forces naturally easily attacked the mountain, and then broke the Qin army''s defense line in one fell swoop. The Qin army retreated to the next mountain after hundreds of casualties, while Ju Wuba and Liang Lin took advantage of the victory to pursue it. After Ju Wuba and Liang Lin joined the battle, the situation of the coalition forces was indeed much better. They captured three hills of the Qin army in a row, but the terrain here in Changping was one mountain connected by one mountain, and one mountain was even higher than the other. If they wanted to break through completely, there were still some fights. The rapid fall of the three hills naturally aroused Bai Qi''s vigilance, so he quickly summoned the generals to discuss solutions. "Qin Wu, Luo Cheng, Ding Yanping, Arthur, Lin Chong, Qin Ming, Mulan, Hu Sanniang... You and others will join forces to block Ju Wuba and Liang Lin." Bai Qi glanced at the generals in the hall and saw that everyone was puzzled. He immediately explained: "Ju Wuba and Liang Lin both have the courage to be inappropriate. The generals that our army can match are all taken by the lord to deal with Yuan Meng. General Xue Rengui was leading the army outside and couldn''t get away. Now that our army has no general who can fight alone, there is no need to worry about being out of power when facing these two people. Let¡¯s rush forward and kill first. ¡± Chen Qingzhi, with Ju Wuba and Liang Lin, after defeating the three hills of the Qin army in a row, he targeted a hill where the Detachment of Women was stationed. This time, the Qin army was fully prepared. The Qin general arrived shortly after the coalition launched the attack. Liang Hongyu personally beat the drum for the entire army. [Dingdong, Liang Hongyu''s skill was activated, and the comprehensive capabilities of the Qin army''s morale, attack power, etc. were partially improved. ¡¿ Seeing that Ju Wuba and Liang Lin had already come over, Qin Wu smiled at his wife Yang Paifeng, who was beside him, and said, "Liang Lin has asked you to be a deputy army of women, and Ju Wuba will be ours." Yang Paifeng''s beautiful eyes gave her husband a blank look and snorted, "Virtue." "Ha ha." Qin Wu shouted loudly and shouted: "Brothers, don''t let the girls of the Detachment of Women be looked down upon. If you still want to marry a wife, try your best and kill them." Lin Chong and Qin Mingli followed Qin Wu and rushed towards Ju Wuba, while Yang Paifeng joined forces with Mulan, Hu Sanniang and Dong Yue''e to fight against Liang Lin. Ju Wuba saw a large group of Qin generals coming towards him, and he couldn''t help but curse, "General Qin is shameless and has the will to fight me one-on-one." "snort." Qin Wu snorted coldly, slashed directly, and cursed back, "I will fight you alone, and you will beat you if you want to fight. What''s the point of not doing it?" Qin Wu jumped, and the White Tiger Sword in his hand slashed down hard, slamming it **** the Snail Scissor. Nail... The two soldiers collided with each other and sparked. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1206 Liba Juwu Ba Chapter 1206: The Li Ba Ju Wu Ba Chapter 1204: The Li Ba Ju Wu Ba Since his debut, Ju Wuba has been repeatedly defeated by Xue Rengui. He also has many generals of the Qin army of the same level, even stronger than Xue Rengui, so he naturally attaches great importance to the Qin generals. But after blocking the attack from Qin Wu, a hint of surprise flashed in Ju Wuba''s eyes. The power of this Qin general was much worse than he expected. This is a Qin general who is far inferior to Xue Rengui. As soon as he thought of this, a hint of excitement flashed in Ju Wuba''s eyes. He had killed the highest-level Qin general so far and was still at the lieutenant level. Such a senior general who had finally encountered such a weaker strength than him, and he could not let him go. "Looking for death." Ju Wuba tried to smash the magic scissors in his hand in his waist and wanted Qin Wu to smash it away. [The Juwuba skill ¡®Sword God¡¯ is activated, with force +4, Juwuba¡¯s basic force 105, and the sword-scissor +1, and the current force has increased to 110. ¡¿ "snort." Qin Wu snorted coldly, and he also knew that Juwu was extremely powerful, so he naturally would not fight him head-on. After a full roll to avoid this attack, Qin Wu began to attack Ju Wuba''s lower plate. At the same time, Lin Chong and Qin Ming arrived. The three of them joined forces to fight each other and forced Ju Wuba to get in a hurry, with a few small scars on their bodies. ¡°Damn it.¡± Ju Wuba let out a roar unwillingly, and the magic clippers in his hand danced directly through a large circle, sweeping towards the three of them with all their strength with defense instead of attack. [The Juwuba skill ¡®Liba¡¯ is activated. Liba: The overlord of Liba, invincible. (This skill has different effects.) Effect 1. Holding any weapon in hand may have a force of +1, holding a magic weapon with a weapon of +2 Effect 2, the power is extremely strong. After this effect is activated, force +8, force +4 for the second time, and +2 for the third time, and can only be activated three times at most. Effect 3. When facing an opponent whose strength is not as good as yours, reduce the force by 1 to 5 points according to the opponent''s force level. This effect is suitable for single-handed group battles. ¡¿ [The Juwuba skill ¡®Liba¡¯ effect 1 and 2 are activated one after another, with force +1+8. Juwuba¡¯s basic force is 105, and the sword magic scissor +1, and the current force has risen to 119. ¡¿ The weight of the twisted magic shear is not lighter than that of a sledgehammer, but it is a weapon with a blade after all, so it is divided into knife weapons. Faced with Ju Wuba''s violent attack, Qin and Wu still couldn''t dodge and could only raise their troops to block it. After three metal collisions sounded, nails, nails, and three others were repelled. Qin Wu took five steps back, his arms numb; Lin Chong took ten steps back, and the tiger''s mouth had cracked; Qin Ming was knocked away directly, fell to the ground and vomited a large mouthful of blood and fainted. He obviously could not fight anymore. "This guy is so powerful." Qin Wu and Lin Chong were shocked when they saw this, and they were a little timid in their hearts, and they had the intention to never confront them head-on. After Qin Ming was rescued by the soldiers, Ding Yanping and Luo Cheng made up, and the four of them joined forces to fight against Ju Wuba. After three rounds, Lin Chong could not withstand it anymore. Although he did not fight against Ju Wuba, even if he leveraged the force, he would have to bear some of the strength, and this part of the strength was enough to make Lin Chong withdraw from the field seriously injured. Qin Wu, Luo Cheng and Ding Yanping have different styles. Qin Wu emphasizes strength, Luo Cheng emphasizes speed, and Ding Yanping emphasizes skills, so the cooperation between the three is not tacit. Ten rounds later, Ding Yanping had no choice but to resist Ju Wuba''s one cut, and naturally he vomited blood and retreated. Seeing that two Qin generals had escaped, Ju Wuba was reluctant to let Ding Yanping go. After forcing Qin Wu and Luo Cheng to retreat, he rushed towards Ding Yanping with great momentum. Juwuba''s behavior is limited in size, so it is not flexible, but it is definitely faster than the injured Ding Yanping. Just as Juwuba was about to catch up, a sledgehammer suddenly hit the sky. Ju Wuba wanted to avoid it, but it was too late, so he blocked the enemy. However, after feeling the huge force from the sledgehammer, his face changed drastically, and then he flew out. Qin Wu and Luo Cheng hurriedly chased after him to prepare for a final blow, but Ju Wuba, who fell to the ground, became scared quickly. A trace of blood spilled out of the corner of his mouth and cursed: "Which turtle son attacked me?" "It''s your grandfather Qin Yong." Qin Yong saw that so many people were on the way, and he thought he would not have to take action by himself, but he didn''t expect that three generals would be injured so soon. Even Ding Yanping was in danger, so he decisively took action to save Ding Yanping. Qin Yong looked at Ju Wuba coldly, picked up the brass nest melon hammer thrown out, and formed a triangle with Qin Wu and Luo Cheng to surround Ju Wuba in the middle. Subsequently, Qin Yong, who had basic force 102, Qin Wu, who had 101, and Luo Cheng, who had 101, joined forces to surround Ju Wuba at the same time. The scene shifted to the battle situation on the other side, Yang Paifeng, Hua Mulan, Hu Sanniang and Dong Yue''e joined forces to fight against Liang Lin. Liang Lin, who has a basic force of 104, still uses heavy weapons such as the Lone Needle Silver Ray Hammer. Even the power-type generals cannot resist Liang Lin''s power, let alone female generals with weaker strength. Yang Paifeng and others also knew that head-on battles were not opponents, so they never thought of winning from the front. Yang Paifeng''s silver spear danced into the upper end and stabbed Liang Lin''s eyes straight, Hu Sanniang attacked the lower plate with both swords, and Mulan and Dong Yue''e attacked each other from left to right to restrain Liang Lin''s energy. I have to say that the cooperation between the female generals is much more tacit than that of the male generals. The four of them are not very strong, but the collaboration has also caused quite a lot of trouble to Liang Lin. Seeing that the Qin army sent a group of women to deal with him, Liang Lin felt a little humiliated, but now he didn''t dare to think so at all. These female generals did not fight with her, and they immediately fled away if they missed a blow, which made Liang Lin feel a sense of aggrievance that he was powerful and had nowhere to do it. The Qin army''s Women''s Army is already very famous. Many famous generals have suffered losses due to carelessness, and even Li Yuan died at the hands of the Women''s Army. Liang Lin did not want to become a stepping stone because of carelessness, so he immediately cheered up and began to do his best. [Dingdong, Liang Lin¡¯s skill ¡®Haw God¡¯ launches force +4, basic force 104, lonely needle bright silver hammer +1, current force has risen to 109. ¡¿ After seriousness, Liang Lin''s aura surged, and it was not something Yang Paifeng and the other four could deal with. Arthur on the side quickly joined the battle when he saw this. Five legendary female generals joined forces to fight against Flying Tiger Coach Liang Lin. Although Liang Lin fought for five in one battle, he was not at all inferior, but instead became more and more happy. After twelve rounds, Hu Sanniang''s weapon was broken and she suffered heavy internal injuries. She had no choice but to retreat. After twenty-two rounds, Yang Paifeng''s spear was knocked away, and there was no soldier in his hand. In addition, the tiger''s mouth was injured, so he also withdrew from the battle. Yang Paifeng and Hu Sanniang retreated. Although Mulan and Dong Yue''e still had the strength to fight again, they both retreated with tactfulness. They naturally realized that if Arthur hadn''t been on the side to protect him, even if the four of them joined forces, they would have been defeated long ago. With their strength, they would not have threatened Liang Lin at all. Even if they continue to stay, it would only hinder Arthur''s performance. Seeing that the sisters had all retreated, Arthur couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and said to himself: Now we can finally let go of our hands and feet to fight. £ The second update is coming, and it is a new month. Please recommend votes for various positions and monthly votes. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1207 Arthur Fan Lihua VS Liang Lin Chapter 1207 Arthur Fan Lihua VS Liang Lin Chapter 1205: Arthur, Fan Lihua VS Liang Lin Arthur held the holy sword tightly with both hands, took a deep breath and adjusted his inner breath. He was about to rush over, but Liang Lin on the opposite side spoke. "Interracial woman, you are very strong!" Liang Lin never expected that there was a female general in the Women''s Army with such a strong strength. Just now, he wanted to protect this female general from another race from time to time, and no one of the four female generals could survive, but he was still much worse than himself. ¡°Your Excellency¡¯s strength is equally admirable.¡± Arthur said in extremely standard Chinese, and at the same time he performed a knightly manners to Liang Lin, and then his aura rose rapidly. [Arthur skill ¡®Sword God¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 103, Sword of Victory Vow +1, current force has increased to 108. ¡¿ Liang Lin couldn''t help but look shocked in his eyes. It turned out that this woman had never used it before. There were really hidden tigers and hidden dragons among the Qin army. It seemed that it was not easy not to show off her real skills. "Alien lady, if you meet me Liang Lin, you are unlucky." After Liang Lin roared, he immediately waved a pair of sledgehammers in his hand and rushed towards Arthur. Arthur held the Knight''s Great Sword with both hands, staring at the way the sledgehammers hit. While taking a step back, the sword pressed hard, pulling the strength of the sledgehammers to halfway. Liang Lin''s hammering technique was fierce and domineering. Once it was used continuously, although Arthur easily blocked one hammer, there were still countless hammers coming one after another. Faced with the aggressive Liang Lin, Arthur responded calmly without being impatient or impatient, while retreating while avoiding and resisting. The three parties united together to consume Liang Lin''s strength. On the surface, Arthur has been retreating, as if he was forced to fight back by Liang Lin, but in fact Liang Lin had no choice but to do anything to Arthur. Arthur''s body movement is too flexible. Without riding a horse to engage in infantry battles, it is difficult for him to hit Arthur with hammering. "Damn it, if I had a normal field battle, this woman would have lost long ago." Liang Lin thought a little aggrievedly, but he didn''t know that if he was easy to ride a horse, Arthur''s skill "Knight King" would not only double the mount bonus, but also seal his mount bonus. The situation he faced would be even more dangerous at that time. "I see when you can stay." Liang Lin said fiercely. Have a way, you will lose if you keep it for a long time. Arthur did not dare to confront Liang Lin head-on, and always used a defensive attitude, so it would naturally last for a long time. Finally, after Liang Lin discovered a good opportunity, he immediately started to pursue and quickly forced Arthur to a state of being unable to retreat. [Dingdong, Arthur skill ¡®Knight King¡¯ effect 5 is activated. When fighting, the infantry combat force +3, and the cavalry combat force +4. Currently it is an infantry battle, so the force is +3, and Arthur''s injury reaches 111. ¡¿ "What?" Liang Lin widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that Arthur could still burst out with such strong power in a dangerous situation, which also made him feel dangerous for a long time. "I didn''t expect that Liang Lin would be forced to this extent by a woman." [Dingdong, Liang Lin¡¯s skill is activated in the face of danger. Crisis: It will only be activated when facing great danger. Under great pressure, stimulate your own potential. Each time you use force +3, you can launch up to three times. (This skill has different effects when holding it differently)] Qin used this skill, Lin Wei, and it was strengthened by Qin Hao''s "Destiny", so the effect is stronger than Liang Lin, but Liang Lin''s "Looking to the Risk" is stronger than Qin used before it was strengthened. [Dingdong, Liang Lin¡¯s skill has launched a force of +3 in the "in danger", and the current force has increased to 112. ¡¿ Liang Lin''s strength improved again and made a comeback, but Arthur no longer fell below. After the two of them fought back and forth for thirty rounds, Liang Lin gradually suppressed Arthur. "No, Lia is at a disadvantage." Seeing this, Mulan couldn''t help but exclaim. Although she wanted to help Arthur, this level of battle was no longer something she could participate in. If she really went there, she could only help her. Liang Hongyu held a bow and arrow in her hand and was ready for battle. Once Arthur was in danger, she would immediately support her bow and arrow. Dong Jin''e ran to the male general and wanted to find a strong support for Arthur, but she didn''t expect that the male general''s situation was not as good as their female generals. The male generals seriously injured three generals. Although Qin Yong, Qin Wu and Luo Cheng joined forces to gain the upper hand, they still failed to defeat Ju Wuba. As time went by, the situation became more and more unfavorable to Arthur, and the female generals couldn''t help but rush around when they saw this. "What should I do?" Mulan said anxiously. At this moment, a member was wearing the style of a military marquis armor. The beautiful female general, holding a pear gun, broke into the battle to support Arthur. After seeing the person coming, Mulan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "It''s great, Liya is saved." Hu Sanniang did not recognize this female general, and immediately asked in confusion: "Who is she?" "Fan Lihua, the wife''s senior sister, is more powerful than her wife. With her help, Liya will definitely defeat Liang Lin." The wife in Mulan''s mouth naturally refers to Mu Guiying. Fan Lihua was summoned by Baimei Card and was only introduced by Mu Guiying to join the Detachment of Women''s Army not long ago, so she only became the military rank of the military marquis. "Vice Commander Liya, Fan Lihua comes to help you." Fan Lihua immediately shouted and told Arthur that she was here, after all, she was afraid of being injured by accident. Arthur had discussed with Fan Lihua before, so he naturally knew how powerful she was, and he was overjoyed to see her help. "Thank you, Lihua, let''s take down this enemy general together." After receiving Arthur''s response, Fan Lihua nodded and began to attack Liang Lin from left to right with Arthur. [Dingdong, Fan Lihua''s skill "Ghost God" is activated, with force +4, basic force 101, Fengzui Lihua Gun +1, current force has risen to 106. ¡¿ Seeing that the female general came to support was a female general, Liang Lin thought that the other party was not strong. After all, no one in the Detachment of Women could be taken seriously by him, but he did not expect that this female general was not only astonishingly strong, but also had mastered his marksmanship to an extremely advanced level. With Arthur and Fan Lihua joining forces, they quickly gained an absolute advantage in the battle situation, and Ren Lianglin could not get any benefits even if he used all his skills. Liang Lin''s body suddenly had no scars. If he continued like this, let alone winning, it would be a problem whether he could survive. ¡°It¡¯s abominable.¡± After Liang Lin roared in great aggrievance, a stronger aura erupted from his body again, and his skill "in danger" was forced to be activated twice. [Dingdong, Liang Lin¡¯s skill is launched one after another, with force +3+3, and the current force has risen to 118. ¡¿ "You all die for me." Liang Lin roared hysterically, and his whole body was like a crazy giant beast, swinging his hammer to brew the strongest attack so far. £ After the update, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1208 Kill Liang Lin and defeat the giant Wu Ba Chapter 1208 Behead Liang Lin and defeat Ju Wuba Chapter 1206: Behead Liang Lin and defeat Ju Wuba Seeing Liang Lin¡¯s arrogance boiling around him, Arthur and Fan Lihua looked at each other and both noticed the solemn expression in each other¡¯s eyes. "Use all your strength and determine life and death with one move." Arthur said in a deep voice, Fan Lihua nodded seriously, and then the spear in her hand was instantly wrapped in misty internal energy, and the holy sword in Arthur''s hand also emitted a golden light. [Dingdong, Arthur skill ¡®critical strike¡¯ is activated, and the force instantly +9, and the current force has increased to 120. ¡¿ "kill¡­" Liang Lin roared and rushed towards the other party, while Arthur and Fan Lihua rushed forward together without being outdone. Boom... After a loud noise of shock, smoke and dust appeared with the three of them as the center, which quickly covered the figures of the three of them. In the haze, you can vaguely see people and figures colliding in the smoke and dust, and then Fan Lihua flew out of the smoke and dust. ¡°Pear blossom.¡± Mulan exclaimed and caught Fan Lihua. After Fan Lihua suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood, she pointed to the smoke and dust and fainted. The hearts of the female generals were suspended, and they looked at the center of smoke and dust nervously. Until the smoke and dust dissipated, Arthur and Liang Lin finally revealed the figures. At this time, Arthur''s hair was disheveled, and most of the armor on his body was shattered, looking extremely miserable, but Liang Lin was even more miserable. Liang Lin''s body was countless scars, and his right hand was even more empty. It was obviously cut off by Arthur. Fan Lihua''s spear remained on his left shoulder, and his chest was directly pierced by Arthur''s holy sword, but even so, Liang Lin did not die immediately. "I didn''t expect that Liang Lin would die at the hands of a woman." Liang Lin vomited blood and murmured with great difficulty. "Your Excellency, you are not the first person, nor will you be the last one." After seriously replying to Liang Lin''s last sentence, Arthur decisively drew out the holy sword, then used a backhand sword and directly cut off Liang Lin''s head. The fifth-ranked general in the late Western Han Dynasty, Feihu, Liang Lin, died under Arthur''s sword. The female generals ran over cheerfully when they saw Arthur''s victory, but Arthur took a deep breath and sat cross-legged and started to work hard. "Don''t disturb Liya, she''s going to break through." Mulan stopped him, and the female generals stopped immediately, but their expressions were full of envy, and they thought to themselves: Riya is already so strong, but now she has broken through again, and the gap in strength between them is getting bigger and bigger. The female generals were not jealous of this. The woman created a top-level general like Arthur, which is a great thing for women all over the world. [Dingdong, basic force 103 Arthur, kill basic force 104 Liang Lin, reward permanent force +1, current basic force is 104. ¡¿ There was no distraction on the battlefield. Arthur soon finished his breathing and asked Mulan on the side, "Is Lihua okay?" "It''s not a serious problem, I just lost my strength and suffered some internal injuries. I''ll be cured for a while." Arthur was relieved when he heard this. The power of Liang Lin''s attack just now was extremely domineering. If Fan Lihua Gang had not shared some of the pressure, he might not have beaten Liang Lin in this battle. Sure enough, he is still not good at foot combat. Arthur said in his heart. Liang Lin''s strength is much stronger than Arthur, so Arthur did not dare to fight hard in the early stage, but if he fought in a cavalry, Arthur would have been much inferior to Liang Lin when he was united with horsepower. Seeing that the battle between Ju Wuba was not over, Arthur immediately wanted to go over to support him, but Mulan said, "Liya, you are also very injured." "No problem, just a little skin injury, it''s not a problem." Arthur smiled. "Your armor has been completely destroyed. If you are injured, you will be seriously injured. Change into my armor and go." As he said that, Mulan dragged down her armor and quickly changed her armor with the help of a group of female generals. Hu Sanniang quickly helped Arthur change his armor with her hands, and muttered dissatisfiedly: "There are really no men. In the end, we sisters will help them." "Okay, don''t complain." Arthur shaved the nose of the low-ranking Sanniang and smiled, "Ju Wuba is much better than Liang Lin." Soon, Arthur changed into Mulan''s new armor, which really provided a lot of guarantees for her safety. Arthur was petite at the age of sixteen and was less than 1.6 meters tall. Now in his twenties, Arthur has also become taller, and his height is more than 1.8 meters tall. Although it is not the tallest among the Women''s Detachment, it is definitely the tallest one. Therefore, only a few female generals such as Mulan are more than 1.8 meters tall, can they wear armor just match Arthur. After Arthur changed his armor, he ran over quickly with his sword, and Ju Wuba also discovered Arthur''s existence. Qin Yong, Qin Wu and Luo Cheng, the three generals with the highest basic force is Qin Yong, who has the highest basic force, but the three of them joined forces to suppress the God of War level Ju Wuba. It has to be said that this is a very powerful record. An ordinary general, even if the three of them join forces, may not be able to compete with the God of War. However, Qin Yong and other three generals are not ordinary generals and are also extremely potential among the generals. Qin Yong has three skills: Copper Hammer, Hammer God, and Weijian. After being launched one after another, his force has risen to a terrible level. With Qin Yong as the tank is facing forward, Qin Wu and Luo Cheng are under great pressure, and Qin Wu''s tiger roar can suppress Ju Wuba''s force, and the combat power of the three teams has exceeded Ju Wuba. Faced with the siege of the three, Ju Wuba had already tried his best, but he was still an opponent. If it hadn''t triggered the group battle suppression effect of "Li Ba" effect three and caused 3 points of force to suppress the three, Ju Wuba might have been defeated long ago. Ju Wuba forced himself to do not lose. He was waiting for Liang Lin to win and then helped him, but when he was waiting for Liang Lin, he could naturally guess that Liang Lin might have died in battle. Ju Wuba didn''t have time to mourn Liang Lin, but hurriedly pulled out and started running away. After all, he could kill Liang Lin. Obviously, this woman is not weak. If she joins the ranks of besieging her, she will definitely be dead. With Ju Wuba''s body size and weight, except for a small number of divine horses, few war horses can carry it, so Ju Wuba generally fights in the field. However, although he is not flexible, his running speed is not slower than that of ordinary war horses, so he is also an alternative existence on the battlefield. Ju Wuba was determined to escape, and Qin Yong and others didn''t ride horses, so it was naturally difficult to catch up, but Que would not let him go so easily. Arthur, Qin Yong, Qin Wu and Luo Cheng, four of them fought against the coalition''s charge and chased Ju Wuba for the pursuit. Even thousands of troops could not stop them. Ju Wuba didn''t say anything, he just ran away with his life and did not dare to turn back and fight with everyone. It was not until after chasing to the foot of the mountain that Arthur and others stopped chasing, because they would chase the enemy''s base camp again, and the terrain here was very easy to set up ambush. If they were caught in the ambush, they would capsize in the gutter. £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1209 The Second Battle of Changping (Part 2) Chapter 1209 The Second Battle of Changping (Part 2) Chapter 1207: The Second Battle of Changping (Part 2) After Qin Yong and others joined forces to kill back, they realized that Liang Lin had been killed by Arthur. Even if they joined forces with Fan Lihua, it would be great. After all, Arthur was a woman, and Liang Lin was the second most powerful general in the south after Ju Wuba. The generals looked at Arthur with shock, and a trace of complexity flashed in Luo Cheng''s eyes. During the battle between Chaoge, Luo Cheng was severely tortured by Liang Lin''s younger brother Liang Fang, so he vowed to surpass Liang Fang in the future. Luo Cheng regarded Liang Fang as the target of chasing, but he did not expect that more than a month later, Liang Fang died under Huang Zhong''s arrow. After Liang Fang died, his brother paid the debt, and Luo Cheng transferred his target to Liang Lin again. Liang Lin is obviously stronger than Liang Fang, but it doesn''t matter. This will make him stronger and stronger, but he doesn''t expect that Liang Lin will die at the hands of Arthur again. "It seems that I''m going to change another goal." Luo Cheng said with a wry smile in his heart. Liang Lin was killed in battle and Ju Wuba was defeated in battle. This was a fatal blow to the coalition forces. The reason why Wang Mang has such a high prestige in the coalition is half because the coalition was formed by him, and the other half is the shock of the two top generals, Ju Wuba and Liang Lin. Now that Liang Lin was killed in battle, Ju Wuba was injured, this not only caused a great decline in morale between the coalition forces, but even the morale of the army was turbulent, while the Qin army took this opportunity to launch an attack. With the participation of many powerful generals such as Qin Yong and Arthur, not only did they easily regain the three previously felled hills, but they also moved the defense line several miles before, further compressing the living space of the coalition forces. Although Liang Lin died, the coalition''s resistance did not stop. It was just that the morale of the coalition was discharged, and the Qin army''s arrangement was simply unscathed. No matter how strong the coalition attacked or sneak attacked, it could not be broken. As time passed day by day, the Qin army advanced for more than ten miles, and the defense line arranged in Changping became stronger and stronger, trapping the 100,000 coalition forces between the narrow and long mountains and could not move. After the coalition lost Shangdang, most of the food and grass were lost, and most of the remaining food and grass were stored in a city in the north. There must be not much food and grass left in the coalition, so the longer the time delays, the more unfavorable it is for the coalition. As the end of the world approaches, the coalition forces are becoming more and more crazy. In just three days, Wang Mang launched seventeen counterattacks, in order not to break out directly, but to seize some living space, but in the end he only lost his troops and failed to break through a defense zone. After the failure of the 18th counterattack, Wang Mang was completely desperate. When Hu Yanglin was trapped by Bai Qi and died in Hongnong, Wang Mang privately laughed at Yang Lin, and the 50,000 army was trapped to death by 60,000. In Wang Mang''s view, at least one double the opponent''s troops can completely trap the enemy. Yang Lin''s army was trapped to death by Bai Qi and 60,000. This was so embarrassing to Wang Mang at that time, but he didn''t expect that he would also encounter the same fate as Yang Lin. "If this continues, let alone protecting this army, I''m afraid I''ll really have to pay my life." Wang Mang couldn''t help but look resolute in his eyes. He endured the pain in his heart and said to himself, "We must make a choice." At this moment, a soldier suddenly came to report: "General is not good, the Qin army launched a general attack." "What?" Wang Mang couldn''t help but look shocked. He thought Bai Qi would trap the 100,000 coalition forces just like dealing with Yang Lin until the food was exhausted, and directly defeated the troops without fighting, but he did not expect that Bai Qi had already made a total contribution before the food was exhausted. The coalition forces are now completely trapped to death, so Bai Qi can naturally defeat others without fighting, but considering that hundreds of thousands of yuan is still causing trouble for Hetao, Bai Qi would rather pay some of the casualties than save time to resolve the coalition forces as soon as possible. After unifying the Bingzhou, he will go to help Hetao. Wang Mang didn''t know Bai Qi''s thoughts, but was shocked when he saw the Qin army launching a general attack. He hurriedly shouted: "I ordered all battalions to guard the camps and never let the Qin army attack in." The battle situation is so depressed that the Qin army has come to an end, and it is not something that Wang Mang can stop just by wanting to stop it. Under the attack of Bai Qi and Xue Rengui''s armies, the coalition defense line was quickly defeated and was soon blocked in the central basin, with no way to retreat. Xue Rengui personally led the army and drilled the coalition into it. Then Qin Yong, Qin Wu and Arthur each led the charge, and soon divided the coalition into more than ten sections. The coalition could not make any effective counterattack. At this moment, the Qin army shouted the slogan of not killing the surrendered. The coalition forces had weak fighting will and could not escape or defeat them now. Most of the soldiers chose to surrender. Those who were unwilling to surrender were Wang Mang''s iron-core, or the confidants of Guo Tai and Chen Qingzhi, but under the siege of Qin''s crossbows, they eventually surrendered to death. The war lasted less than half a day, and the 105,000 coalition forces were completely wiped out, with more than 80,000 surrendered soldiers and nearly 25,000 casualties. After the Qin army launched the general attack, the casualties caused less than 10,000 to the coalition forces. Most of the casualties of the coalition forces were caused in the previous counterattack war, while the total casualties of the Qin army were less than 5,000, and the casualties in the decisive battle were less than 3,000. After seeing the casualties report, Bai Qi''s face flashed with dissatisfaction. He was preparing to control the casualties within 2,000, but he did not expect that it would eventually exceed 3,000. Seeing that the governor had a gloomy face, the generals didn''t dare to speak at once. Whoever was the first to be the leader would be unlucky. "Reported to the Grand Governor, General Xue Rengui captured Guo Tai alive, General Mulan shot Zhang Shide, Wang Mang led hundreds of remnants into the mountains with Juwuba, and General Qin Yong was leading troops to search." Bai Qi frowned even tighter when he heard this, and immediately asked, "What about Chen Qingzhi and Chen Baxian?" Bai Qi didn''t care whether Wang Mang would escape, but instead cared more about the two wise generals Chen Qingzhi and Chen Baxian. In his opinion, although Wang Mang was full of wisdom, the threats of these two people on the battlefield were much greater than those of Wang Mang. "The two of them were not found among the prisoners of war. Perhaps they ran away with Wang Mang." Bai Qi''s face became even more ugly when he heard this. The number of the 100,000-strong coalition forces is too large and the target is too large. Even if you hide in the mountains, you will definitely be discovered. But if hundreds of people hide in the mountains, it is like a drop of water dripping into the river. Even a wave cannot be turned up, so it is naturally extremely difficult to find it out. "Continue to search for the whereabouts of Wang Mang and others. In addition, Xue Rengui was ordered to lead 40,000 troops to attack Xihe County, and Su Lie led 50,000 troops to attack Shangdang counties that the Ming army had not yet occupied." After Wang Kuang and Zhang Yang surrendered, Shuofang and Shangjun surrendered without fighting, so among the four southern counties, the Qin army only needed to continue to conquer the remaining two counties. Before Qin Hao left, he told Bai Qi to try not to start a conflict with the Ming army, otherwise Bai Qi might have personally led more than 100,000 troops to attack Shangdang. A few days later, a spy sent a news that shocked Bai Qi, that was, Long Qi led his troops to withdraw from Shangdang, and Su Lie directly occupied the entire Shangdang County, except for Huguan. £ The third update is coming, please recommend votes and monthly votes. In the next chapter, I took stock of the gains. I didn¡¯t even take stock of the previous battles. It was not that Liuxiang was late, but that it was also a large inventory that belonged to the unified department. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1210 The joint efforts between Qin and Ming Chapter 1210 The Joint Force between Qin and Ming Chapter 1208: The Joint Force between Qin and Ming After hearing the news that Long Qi withdrew from Shangdang, Bai Qi couldn''t help but frown and then fell into deep thought. Long Qi has not many troops in his hands, only 50,000, but it is even more difficult than Wang Mang''s 150,000 coalition forces. Wang Mang''s 150,000 and Southern Alliance Army were pieced together, and their cohesion and combat power were far inferior to the 50,000 Ming army. In Bai Qi''s view, if Long Qi''s 50,000 Ming army was pulled out with the 150,000 coalition forces and fought a head-on decisive battle, Bai Qi believed that the chance of the Ming army winning was more than 60%, because the comprehensive quality of the soldiers on both sides was not at the same level at all. Today, there are only a few troops with higher quality than the Ming army, including the Qin army. After several expansions, the overall quality of the Qin army has declined a lot. If it does not rely on its equipment advantages, it may not be an opponent of the Ming army. Therefore, although Long Qi only has 50,000 troops in his hand, if he uses it well, he can use it as a hundred thousand. In addition, Shangdang''s terrain is dangerous and easy to defend but difficult to attack, and the Ming army has no reason to spit out the swallowed ones at all. Bai Qi really couldn''t figure out why Long retreated, and in the end he could only attribute the reasons why the Qin army was powerful and the Ming army was afraid of war. ¡°By the way.¡± Bai Qi suddenly heard an extremely important thing. Wang Mang hoarded a large amount of supplies in Shangdang. There were so many things that Long Qi would definitely not be able to move away with his little force. So he asked quickly: "How did Long Qi deal with the materials stored by Shangdang? Isn''t it all burned, right?" If this was replaced by Bai Qi, since it could not be taken away, it would definitely be a burn and would not be cheaper for the enemy. Bai Qi thought that Long and would definitely do this. "It must have been burned. Long Qi, who killed the sky, is really a waste of resources." Bai Qi said heartbrokenly. Such a huge amount of food and grass can be used well and millions of people. If it is burned like this, even Bai Qi feels extremely sorry. "Long Qi did not burn this batch of food and grass, but took away the part that could be taken away, and most of it was given to our army intact." "What, didn''t burn?" Bai Qi widened his eyes. He even thought he had heard it wrong. After asking again, he realized that Long Qi really didn''t burn food. "The Ming army commander Shangdang gave it to our army, and even the food and grass were left behind? This is too strange." Bai Qi really couldn''t understand. Long Jie was also a famous general of a generation, so how could he do such a thing as a foe? Wouldn''t he be afraid that Emperor Ming would kill him for the crime of supporting the enemy after he went back? Still Long Jie wanted to surrender to the Qin army, so he was not ready to go back at all? But the Long Army obviously had no intention of surrendering to Qin! Bai Qi thought about it carefully and found that this time the Ming army went out of the mountain not only did not hinder the Qin army, but also helped the Qin army quite a lot. If the Ming army had not caused trouble in the rear of the coalition forces, the Qin army would never have been able to unify the south like this. After reaching this conclusion, Bai Qi was even more puzzled. What was the purpose of Ming Jun¡¯s operation? Is it just to kill Wang Shichong to clean up the portal? Not to mention that Bai Qi didn¡¯t understand, even Long Qi couldn¡¯t figure it out, what would his wise and powerful emperor be like this time! Long Qi will withdraw from Shangdang, which is naturally the fate of Emperor Ming. Emperor Ming also worried about Long Qi''s feelings, so he wrote a letter of thousands of words to Long Qi to explain his intention to do so. Emperor Ming mentioned in his letter that hundreds of thousands of alien cholera Hetao are now, and once the Qin and Jin armies are defeated, it will be a disaster for the entire China. Therefore, no matter for the sake of justice or minority, you must not have conflicts with the Qin army at this time. In order to allow the Qin army to go north to deal with Yuan Meng without any worries, the newly occupied Shangdang County was also given to the Qin army, and the seized food and grass were regarded as aid to Qin Jin to fight against Yuan Meng. At the end of the letter, Emperor Ming wanted to propose that Long and personally lead the cavalry and join forces with the Qin army to deal with Yuan Meng. It has to be said that from the perspective of national justice, Emperor Ming would rather harm the interests of the Ming Dynasty than let Long Qi give up Shangdang, which also made Long Qi admire him from the bottom of his heart. His Majesty''s sudden awareness suddenly became so high, which also made Long Qi feel ashamed. At this critical moment of the invasion of foreign races, Long Qi did not want to drag the Qin army down, so he decided to follow the order to withdraw from Bingzhou. Emperor Ming issued an order to send the entire Shangdang to the Qin army, but Long Qi was careful. He gave up most of the Shangdang, but he did not give up Huguan. In Long Qi''s opinion, the Qin army and the Ming army are ultimately opponents. Even if they can cooperate temporarily for national justice, there will be a battle after repelling the Yuan and Meng. As long as Huguan is in hand, at least the Qin army can be blocked in Bingzhou. "Send someone to notify Bai Qi immediately, saying that he would discuss with him in front of Huguan and the two armies would join forces to compete with the alien race." Long Qi ordered. Bai Qi and the generals of the Qin army were shocked when they learned that Long Qi was going to send cavalry to Hetao to help the Qin army fight against Yuan Meng together, and Xue Rengui even looked like he was seeing a ghost. Xue Rengui and Long Qi were old opponents. When the Han River War broke out in Qin Xiang, Xue Rengui led the side army, otherwise they would have raided the Yellow Turban Army''s food route, while Xiang Yu sent Long Qi to encircle and suppress Xue Rengui. At that time, the two fought no less than ten times, and the two sides won and lost each other. With Xue Rengui''s understanding of Long Qi, he did not think that Long Qi had this kind of awareness, so he subconsciously thought that Long Qi was really cheating and tried his best to prevent Bai Qi from going to Huguan in person. Xue Rengui''s words also made Bai Qi hesitate, but after thinking about it for a while, he decided to meet Long Qi. He would know whether he was cheating or sincere. Five days later, Bai Qi brought hundreds of light cavalry to Huguan, and Long Qi came to see Bai Qi alone in order to show his sincerity. Bai Qi felt Long Qi''s sincerity, so he was also ready to see Long Qi alone, but was strongly opposed by Xue Rengui. "Governor, Long Qi''s strength is not inferior to that of the general. It is too dangerous for you to go there alone. Let the general protect you." Bai Qi really couldn''t twist Xue Rengui. Seeing that the generals were persuading each other, he had to let Xue Rengui go with him. Xue Rengui was nervous all the way, afraid that Long Qi would suddenly explode. It can be seen that Long Qi only carried a sword, so Xue Rengui gradually let go of his vigilance and took the initiative to apologize to Long Qi. "General Long, it was Xue who judged a gentleman with the heart of a villain." Xue Rengui bowed and Long Qi raised his hand to help him, and said lightly: "It''s okay, it''s understandable to be cautious." Bai Qi asked straight to the point: "General Long is really willing to send troops to help our army fight against Yuan Meng?" "It''s not my general, but my Majesty." Bai Qi and Xue Rengui were both extremely surprised when they heard this. People all say that women have long hair and short knowledge and small minds, but the broad mind of this empress makes them and men ashamed. Thanks to Moromotuo for another ten thousand reward. I won¡¯t say much, so I will continue to update today! Please recommend votes and monthly votes. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1211 Bai Qi is self-deprecating Chapter 1211 Bai Qi is self-deprecating Chapter 1209: Bai Qi is self-deprecating Bai Qi and Long Qi quickly finalized the cooperation plan. After all, both parties negotiated with sincerity, and one wanted to help the other was willing to accept it, so the process naturally went very quickly. During the negotiations, Bai Qi deliberately did not mention the matter of returning to Huguan, and he was really embarrassed to ask Long Jie to return to Huguan. Long Qi not only voluntarily gave up Shangdang, but also kept the seized military rations, and even led the troops to help the Qin army fight against the distance, which made Bai Qi unable to speak no matter what. Seeing that Bai Qi did not mention Huguan, Long Qi breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the strength of the Qin army is indeed much stronger than that of the Ming army. The Qin army can leave Bingzhou after obtaining Huguan. He was also afraid that the Ming army would eventually be defeated by the Qin army, so even if Emperor Ming asked him to return Huguan to the Qin army, Long Qi still detained Huguan privately. The two sides finally formulated a plan that Long Qi personally led 10,000 cavalry and followed Bai Qi''s army to Hetao to fight against Yuan Meng. Long Qi''s 10,000 cavalry, from weapons and equipment, to military rations, arrows, etc., would have to be supplied by Bai Qi. Once the Longqi enters the land of Bingzhou alone, it means that the life and death of himself and his army are fully handed over to others, and you can do whatever you want. Long Qi''s biggest concern for leading the army into Bing was that he was afraid that the Qin army would turn against each other. However, when he decided to step into Bingzhou, he was destined to be unable to control life and death. Then Long Qi should not be calm and take the initiative to hand over his lifeline to Bai Qi, which would gain enough trust from Bai Qi. To be honest, Bai Qi really didn''t expect Long Qi to be so easy to talk to and put his heart in his heart. If Bai Qi was in Long Qi''s position, even if he died, he would not be able to entrust life and death to others. Therefore, Long Qi''s honesty naturally won Bai Qi''s respect. Since then, there has been no more disgusting between the Qin and Ming armies. The Qin army and generals issued orders to soldiers, treating the Ming army as good brothers who provide timely assistance. In this way, the two armies started their first friendly cooperation. The second day after the negotiations ended, Long Qi ordered his younger brother Long Yang and military advisor Guo Jia to lead 40,000 troops to guard Huguan, while he himself led 10,000 light cavalry to meet with Bai Qi''s main army. When Long Qi''s cavalry arrived at the Qin army''s camp, the four counties in the south were basically occupied by the Qin army. In the case of the annihilation of the Southern Union Army, the front army had no resistance to capturing these cities. Basically, the army drove to one place and directly surrendered, and there were few resistances to the Qin army entering the city. The only ones that resisted the Qin army''s occupation and merger south were probably those families that had helped the Yuan and Mongolian people, as well as the eight great masters of the Shanxi merchants. As mentioned above, six of the eight Shanxi merchants were in Bingnan, and more than 70% of the cities were gathered in Bingnan for selling supplies to the Yuanmeng family. These aristocratic families knew that if the Qin army occupied Bingnan, these aristocratic families would have the only end of extermination, so they always supported the princes of Bingnan to fight against the Qin and Jin armies, and a large part of the ordnance and rations of the Bingnan coalition were funded by them. The Southern Alliance was naturalized and the destruction of the Southern Alliance. These aristocratic families were afraid that the Qin army would settle the scores in the autumn, so they led their families to occupy the city and prevented the Qin army from entering the city. This situation happened more than once in the four counties of Bingnan, and in Bai Qi''s opinion, it was just a mantis armed mantis chariot. The aristocratic families and the vassal states are not rivals of the same magnitude at all. Bai Qi even disdains to use the main army to deal with these aristocratic families. Just dispatching a side army of tens of thousands of people is enough to wipe out all these aristocratic families. "The Cao family in Dingyang County, Shangjun, the Qu family in Sanfeng County, Shuofang, the Kang family in Kaocheng, the Fan family in Gaodu County, Shangdang County, and the Kong family in Yanga County... Haha, these ghosts and monsters finally emerged, but it is too late to resist now." Bai Qi''s eyes were full of murderous intent and said coldly: "Su Dingfang and Xue Rengui, you two will go to fight for me one by one. Don''t let any of these rebellious families go. All three clans will be punished as treason." After hearing this, the generals shuddered. The Grand Governor would not easily have the intention to kill, and once it arose, it would be blood flowing. ¡°This¡­promise.¡± As the parties involved, Su Lie and Xue Li were both hesitant. After a while, Su Dingfang stood up and advised: "Grandmaster, it''s very involved at this time. Let''s report to the lord to deal with it later. If you deal with it without authorization, you may be attacked by the aristocratic families in the court." Su Dingfang was really considering Bai Qi. After all, the aristocratic family is among the Qin army, and there is also a lot of energy. Even if these aristocratic families have been confirmed to have treason, after all, so many lives are there. Bai Qi will kill so many aristocratic families without reporting. Officials from other aristocratic families will definitely regard Bai Qi as a thorn in their eyes. In the future, they will provoke Bai Qi''s thorn in all aspects and continue to impeach until Bai Qi dies. Bai Qi knew that Su Lie was for his own good, so he naturally knew this, but he still insisted on doing so. Bai Qi did not care about the criticism of the aristocratic family, but he cared more about the lord''s attitude towards him. Bai Qi was originally an absolute position among the Qin army. Now that the Second Battle of Changping has made such a great contribution, he has reached the threshold of the great achievements that has shocked the master. Before leaving Sizhou, Jia Xu visited Bai Qi and said an ambiguous thing to him: Since ancient times, those who have high achievements and noble character are destined to have a good ending. Jia Xu is the lord¡¯s uncle, and his words forced Bai Qi to pay attention to it. Now that he recalled Jia Xu''s words, Bai Qi couldn''t help feeling a little panic. He also realized that he was very good at shaking the Lord. As a minister in power, if you want to prevent the lord from being afraid and protect yourself for a long time, you must hand over the handle to the lord, or have a serious character point, and will not pose a threat to the lord. Now Bai Qi is in control of such a great power, but he has no handle in the hands of the lord, and there is no big stain on his morality, which is something that no superior can tolerate. After realizing this, although Bai Qi believed that he was still his lord, he did not want to leave any grudges in his lord''s heart. So he decided to follow the example of the military tyrant Wu Qi and take the initiative to defame himself to show his loyalty. There are many ways to self-deprecating, but the ultimate goal is to leave a stain on yourself. Wu Qi proved to Duke Lu that he was not biased towards Qi by killing his wife from Qi. Of course Bai Qi would not do this in killing his wife. First of all, his wife A Qing is also a direct descendant of the Qin family, and secondly, with his strength, he can''t beat A Qing at all. Bai Qi prepared himself for self-deprecation by massacre, forging his reputation in constant killing, so as to invisibly eliminate his threat to his lord. After all, no one will be loyal to a butcher. Bai Qi''s first goal was these treasonous families in Bingnan. £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1212 Unify Chapter 1212: Unification of the corporations Chapter 1210: The unified Su Dingfang and Xue Rengui were not yet at Bai Qi''s position, so they could not understand Bai Qi''s intention. Bai Qi was determined to attack the aristocratic family without reporting. They could not stop him and could only take the order and leave. After Su Dingfang and Xue Rengui left, a trace of thought flashed in Bai Qi''s eyes. Even if he killed all the three clans that rebeled the aristocratic family, it would be only tens of thousands of lives. Moreover, they were still treasonable, which would only make their offenders the aristocratic family, and their self-deprecation effect was not good in terms of morality. "It seems that we have to find another target." A strange color flashed in Bai Qi''s deep eyes. Obviously, he had already thought of the next goal. Seeing that Bai Qi executed so many aristocratic families at one time, Long Qi was also very impressed. He immediately stood up and gave a thumbs up and said, "Governor Bai Qi is right. These aristocratic families are all borers, and the crime of treason cannot be quizzed. If you don''t kill them, can you still keep them for the New Year? Governor Bai Qi, he did a pretty job. ¡± Seeing this, the Qin army generals couldn''t help but twitched their lips and thought to themselves: Your Ming army started by massacre aristocratic families and had completely offended the aristocratic families. Our Qin army is different from you. Bai Qi laughed when he heard this, and then said, "Tather Guo and others come up." Soon, two soldiers pressed the tied Guo Tailai, as well as the high-level white thiefs such as Yang Feng, Han Xian, Hu Cai, and Li Le to the hall. After seeing Mrs. Guo, Long Qi immediately met and prepared to loosen his ties for Mrs. Guo. Seeing this, the guards around wanted to stop him, but Bai Qi waved his hand to stop him. "Shishuai Guo, it''s been a long time since we met." Long Qi said with emotion. At the beginning of the Yellow Turban Rebellion, a total of 36-party Queering Commanders of All Great and Small were established. Mr. Guo, who was the disciple of Zhang Jiao, was one of these 36-party Queering Commanders. Although there are not many people left in the thirty-six Yellow Turban Que, those who can still survive to this day are all princes, such as Zhu Yuanzhang, Li Zicheng, Huang Chao and Hong Xiuquan. At that time, Long Qi was just a middle-level officer, and was a small soldier in front of Mr. Guo. Now Long Qi has become the pillar of the Ming Dynasty, and the former elder Mr. Guo has become a prisoner of war. How can it not be regrettable? "It''s Long Ji." Mrs. Guo also recognized Long Qi, smiled first, but then said with a cold face: "You kid have really grown up and learned to sell your owners and seek honor." "Ship Guo, you misunderstood. Long Qi did not betray the Ming Dynasty. It was His Majesty who ordered the Qin army to join forces to fight against the Yuan and Meng. After all, this is also a disaster for the entire China." Mrs. Guo was stunned when she heard this. After a long time, she sighed: "I really didn''t expect that Zhang Sheng would have this kind of awareness. I really underestimated that woman." If others called Emperor Ming directly, Long Qi would have turned against him directly, but Guo Tai was the senior brother of Emperor Ming, so there would be no problem with his name. Seeing that the two of them were not finished speaking, Bai Qi immediately interrupted, "General Long Qi, now Mr. Guo and others will all be handed over to you." Long Qi turned around and looked at Bai Qi gratefully, clasped his fists and said, "Thank you." Bai Qi nodded and said nothing. Mrs. Guo is a veteran of the Yellow Turbans. Although he has not surrendered to the Ming Dynasty, he has always regarded himself as the Yellow Turban. He also has a certain prestige in the hearts of the old ministers of the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, releasing Mrs. Guo can also ease the relationship between the Qin army and the Ming Dynasty. "Come here, immediately **** Guo Shuai and others back to Taihang." Long Qi said in a deep voice. Seeing that Mr. Guo did not resist returning to the Ming Dynasty, Yang Feng and others were relieved. They had lost all their troops and it was undoubtedly extremely difficult to survive in this chaotic world. At this time, the Ming Dynasty chose to take them in without grudges. This was a blessing for everyone. Mrs. Guo also saw the thoughts of his subordinates. Deep down, he still didn''t want to think that Emperor Ming bowed his head, but now, there are probably no other forces who are willing to protect him except Emperor Ming. Shortly after Guo Tai and others left, the aristocratic families in Bingnan that resisted the Qin army, including six of the eight great masters of Shanxi merchants, were uprooted under Su Lie and Xue Li''s army, and then eight thousand heads fell to the ground and blood flowed into a river. At this point, all the four counties in Bingnan were occupied and Bingzhou was completely unified. [Dingdong, the host unifies Bingzhou, the main mission: Emperor''s way. Reward: For each county the host wins, one reward mount card and weapon card; for every state the host wins, one reward gold summoning card, and any five-dimensional attribute is permanently added a little! ¡¿ Qin Hao, who was far away in Hetao, naturally knew that Bai Qi had solved Wang Mang and completely occupied the four southern counties after receiving the system prompt. Although Huguan is still in the hands of the Ming army, 99% of Bingzhou''s territory belongs to Qin and Jin, so the system still determines that Bingzhou is unified. [The host is unified in the nine counties of the state and the county, special rewards: 9 cavalry cards, 1 golden summoning card, and 1 point of any attribute. ¡¿ The mission of Ditu has been around for so long since it appeared. Even the reward for winning a county has not been settled. Qin Hao was also curious about the reason. It turned out that he was waiting for the unification of the state to settle together. [Please select one in the five dimensions to use any attribute point. Currently, the host''s command and charm have reached the full value of the system''s increase, so it cannot be used in these two aspects. ¡¿ Qin Hao naturally knew what the system said, and said decisively because of the consequences: "Prefer to politics." [Okay, the host''s political attributes are permanent +1, the current five-dimensionality: commander 100, force 104, intelligence 98, politics 99, charm 105. ¡¿ [Dingdong, the "Si Bing United War" ends, and the inventory begins...] [The ''Si Bing Unified War'' began with the dissolution of the Kanto Alliance and ended with the Bingzhou Unified War, including: the Battle of Nanxiang, the Battle of Buddha Destruction, the Battle of Chaoge, the Battle of Hedong, the Offensive and Defensive War in Yewangcheng, the Defensive War in Hangu Pass, the Yanglin Encirclement and Annihilation War, the Second Changping War... a total of 103 battles of all sizes. Battle in Nanxiang: Killing 3,000 enemies, and five hundred casualties The battle to destroy Buddhism: kill five thousand enemies, one thousand casualties Hanoi offensive and defensive battle: Killing 10,000 enemies, and killing 3,000 casualties Battle of Chaoge: Killing 25,000 enemies, and killing 5,000 casualties Hedong offensive and defensive battle: kill 20,000 enemies, and suffer 10,000 casualties Wild King City offensive and defensive battle: Kill 10,000 enemies, and kill 8,000 casualties Surprise attack on Hangu Pass: Kill 5,000 enemies, one thousand casualties Hangu Pass offensive and defensive battle: Killing 10,000 enemies, and killing 3,000 casualties Yang Lin''s encirclement and annihilation battle: Kill 10,000 enemies, capture 40,000 prisoners, and suffer 5,000 casualties The Second Battle of Changping: Killing 25,000 enemies, capturing 80,000, engraving 30,000, and casualties 5,000 ¡­ According to statistics, the "Sizhou United War" killed 140,000 enemy troops, captured 80,000, and collected 70,000, and suffered 40,000 casualties. After deducting losses, a total of 2,500 summoning points were rewarded. The host currently has 4,810 summoning points. ¡¿ This time, the "Si Bing United War" involved many forces, and directly fought from the south of the Yellow River to the north of the Yellow River. The total force involved exceeded 500,000 and hundreds of battles of all sizes. It is definitely the largest regional span, the most battles and the largest scale that Qin Hao has experienced since his entry into the WTO. £ The third update is coming, and I¡¯ll ask for recommendation votes and monthly votes for various postures. Thank you again for Moromotuo¡¯s rewards, and also thank you for your rewards from 520 Qi Xiaoxi, book friends 20190223 and others. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1213 Millions of troops gather in the river Chapter 1213 Millions of troops gathered in Hedao Chapter 1211: Millions of troops gather in the river [Dingdong, the Battle of Sibing Unification lasted for a total of three and a half months. From the dissolution of the Kanto Alliance to the end of the Bingzhou Unification, there were 103 battles of all sizes and sizes, killing 140,000 enemies, capturing 80,000, collecting 70,000, and losing 40,000 for themselves. The battle loss ratio of this battle was 7.2:1, with a SS-level score, and a silver summoning card was specially rewarded. ¡¿ Although the scale of the Sibian Unified War was huge, it took a very short time. It can be roughly divided into two parts, two months unified Sizhou and one and a half months unified Bingzhou. You should know that the battle against Dong lasted for more than a year, and in the end the two sides fought to the same level, while the battle between the Sibian United War ended in less than four months. It has to be said that this speed is absolutely fast. The reason why Sibing can unify so quickly is mainly due to the Qin army''s clear-cut combat methods and clear goals. When the four princes of the Biannan had just joined forces to Sizhou and reached a secret cooperation with the Liang army, the Qin army decided on the plan to "destroy the Liang army first and kill the coalition forces." In addition, the command capabilities of generals such as Bai Qi, Su Lie, and Xue Rengui also shone in this battle. They all used their weak forces to fight against enemy troops several times their own, and finally implemented the plan of "killing the Liang army first and destroying the coalition forces". Of course, the most important point is that the uneven people of the Union Army were the soldiers, the combat effectiveness of the soldiers was too poor, the ability of the two sides was too big, and the final assist of the Ming army. In fact, even without these, the Qin army will definitely win in the end. After all, the overall soft and hard strength of the two sides is too different, but the end time may have to double. Unified Bingzhou rewarded Qin Hao with a gold card, and CIU rewarded another silver card. The last summoning used up all the summoning cards in Qin Hao''s hand, leaving only one hundred summoning card, but he got two more so quickly. "The total number of people involved in the ''Second Battle of Changping'' exceeded 200,000, which has reached the standard for forming a battle. Why is there no reward?" Qin Hao asked quickly. Although the Sibing United War rewarded Qin Hao with a silver card, the huge number of casualties of 40,000 also lowered the overall score of this battle, making Qin Hao missed the chance to get another golden card. The loss ratio of the Second Changping Battle broke the Qin army''s war record, and it was less than 20:1. If we calculate it separately, we will definitely be rewarded with another golden card. [Although all the items in the Second Changping Battle can meet the standards of the battle, this battle is a continuation of the Sizhou battle. It was inherited from Sizhou in the past and then launched Bingzhou in the future. It was not considered an independent battle, so it was divided into the Sizhou battle. ¡¿ Qin Hao couldn''t help but twitch when he heard this. Although the system explained it well, he still seemed to feel full of malice. The four counties in Bingnan have been completely unified, so Qin Hao naturally would not continue to leave the huge military force in Bingnan idle. To be content with this, there will be 130,000 troops in Bingnan, and only four counties can not use so many troops at all. Of course, after all, the four southern counties have just been taken back and forth, and there are still many unstable factors inside them, so there are still enough garrisons. "I ordered Zhang Yang to serve as the prefect of Shangdang and Wang Kuang to serve as the prefect of Xihe..." Qin Hao quickly finalized the candidates for the prefect of the four counties, two of whom were Zhang Yang and Wang Kuang who surrendered in this battle, but they were transferred from their original territory and had no military power. As one of the 30-mile princes, Zhang Yang and Wang Kuang were still capable, and Zhuo Zhuo was very good at serving as the prefect of a county. Qin Hao is preparing to let them work for a while, after all, there is no other suitable candidate now. After Temujin settles down, he will transfer these two people back to the court to serve. "Su Dingfang took over the 30,000 from Zhang Yang and Wang Kuang, and then served as the governor of the south to serve as the governor of the south, and Qin Wu was the deputy governor." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After confirming the candidates for the re-bian south, Qin Hao ordered again: "The order Bai Qi will lead the remaining 100,000 troops and 10,000 light cavalry of the Ming army to enter the Shuofang army and enter Hetao to participate in the war." Most of the Jin army''s troops were concentrated in Hetao. The current regular army in Hetao is about 220,000, including 12 veterans and 100,000 new troops recruited from the Yellow Turban prisoners of war and the Yere Reserve. In addition, Qin Wen also ordered the entire Hetao people to be soldiers, and probably raised nearly 200,000 militias, which were already above the Yuan Meng in terms of military strength, but they could still be beaten passively. Although the Jin army is large in number, since nearly half of them are militias, they can only defend passively and have no ability to take the initiative. After Yuan Meng took over Zhenbei Pass, he thought that the three counties of Hetao could be put in a hurry, but he did not expect that the resistance of the Jin army would be so strong, and he armed the 420,000 troops so quickly. Among the 420,000 Jin troops, although there was no threat to nearly 200,000, they were determined to defend the city, which caused quite a lot of trouble to Yuan Meng, and made Yuan Meng''s huge military strength seem to be insufficient. At this moment, Temujin received the news that the Qing Dynasty went south to Youzhou. Without the restraint of the Qing Dynasty, Yuan Meng could naturally draw out more troops to attack Hetao. After thinking about it for a while, Temujin decided to fight the Jin army with a national fortune, so he drew 120,000 troops from the country and headed south. At this point, two-thirds of the 600,000 troops in the Yuanmeng country have been mobilized by Temujin to Hetao. 400,000 yuan of Mongolian troops roared. Although the Jin army had 420,000 troops, only 220,000 people could be used, so the pressure was naturally great. It was not until Qin Hao''s 40,000 cavalry came to aid that the pressure of the Jin army was reduced a little. Even if Qin Hao''s 40,000 cavalry were added, the total strength of the Qin and Jin armies was only 260,000, and it was still difficult to fight against the Mongolian army of 400,000 yuan, so Bai Qi''s 110,000 army was crucial at this time. Shortly after Qin Hao''s order was issued, he received news that Bai Qi had arbitrarily razed the three tribes without reporting. More than 8,000 heads fell to the ground and blood flowed into a river. Qin Hao saw through Bai Qi''s intention at a glance and understood that he was deliberately defaming himself in order not to be successful, and he couldn''t help but talk to Bai Qi even more. Qin Hao almost guessed that after returning to Luoyang, the memorials to impeach Bai Qi would definitely pile up into a small hill, but no matter how few people impeach him, Qin Hao would save Bai Qi at all costs. After all, who is such a loyal minister who knows how to advance and retreat, and is willing to take the blame for the lord, who does not like this? "I ordered Bai Qi to speed up the marching and must arrive in Hanoi within half a month. In addition, he had to execute aristocratic family without authorization, and this official pardoned him without guilt." After receiving Qin Hao''s message, Bai Qi''s heart was finally let go. He was sure that the lord must know his intention, and from then on he will reach a silent tacit understanding with the lord. Shortly afterwards, Bai Qi''s 100,000 Qin troops and Long Qi''s 10,000 light cavalry began to march towards Hetao. After Bai Qi and Longqi officially arrived in Hetao, the total force involved in the Hetao War will also reach an unprecedented level of one million, second only to the Battle of Dong and the Battle of Yellow Turbans. £ After the update, please recommend votes, please give me monthly votes¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1214 The death of Chen Youliang and Zhang Shicheng Chapter 1214 The death of Chen Youliang and Zhang Shicheng Chapter 1212: The death of Chen Youliang and Zhang Shicheng The people who most hope that Bai Qi will leave the four counties in the south will naturally hide in Wang Mang who is in the deep mountains and forests. Wang Mang lost all his family''s fortune this time, but he did not escape from Bingzhou like a betrayal dog, because before leaving, he had to plot against Qin Hao for the last time. Wang Mang now has only hundreds of personal soldiers, so it is basically impossible to pose a threat to the rule of the Qin army. His only chance is to wait for Bai Qi to leave with his main force, and provoke 80,000 in the prisoner-of-war camp to launch a rebellion. In this way, the four southern counties will be in chaos again, and he can take advantage of the situation and take advantage of the situation to get the chestnut. But as long as Bai Qi''s more than 100,000 Qin troops were stationed in Bingnan, Wang Mang was destined to have no chance, but he also guessed that Bai Qi would definitely lead the army and leave soon. Now that the war in Hetao is in a tight situation, Qin Hao cannot leave more than 100,000 elite troops idle in Bingnan. Once Qin Hao transfers Bai Qi''s main army, Wang Mang''s chance will come. Therefore, Wang Mang and his subordinates were evading the Qin army''s search, while waiting for Bai Qi to leave and go south. Huang Tian will pay attention to those who are interested. Just after hiding in the mountains for half a month, when Wang Mang and others were about to become savages, Bai Qi finally led his troops to leave Bingzhou, and Wang Mang activated his final plan. Of course, he would definitely not take the risk of participating. "How about it?" Wang Mang looked at the return general and asked with anticipation: "Have you succeeded?" "Lord, Su Dingfang seemed to have expected us to go back, so he set up an ambush in advance, which not only easily suppressed the riots in the prisoner-of-war camp, but also had very little left to us." "What?" Wang Mang''s pupils shrank slightly and clenched his fists unconsciously. He had tried his best to overestimate Su Lie, but he didn''t expect to underestimate it in the end. When Su Lie beat him with an army of 10,000 under the city of Chaoge, he had urinated on his butt, and now it has even destroyed his last plan. Wang Mang never had any chance again. After taking a look at the few wounded soldiers left behind him, Wang Mang sent out more than 300 people, but in the end, less than 10 people were left behind. "well¡­" After sighing, Wang Mang said in a deep voice: "Forget it. Since things cannot be done, let''s leave Bingzhou. Let''s go to Jizhou to join Chen Youliang." Chen Qingzhi on the side saw this and couldn''t help but smile and said, "Mr. Wang Mang has great talent, the lord will definitely use you." Chen Qingzhi, Chen Baxian and Ju Wuba did not participate in this operation. After all, Wang Mang also knew the danger of this trip, so naturally he would not let the only few remaining talents take the risk. Chen Youliang''s 10,000 troops to help Wang Mang were completely lost by Chen Qingzhi. This is a huge fault, but if Chen Qingzhi could bring Wang Mang, the wise man and the giant, and take him back and pull him into his own camp, he could barely make up for his achievements. "A dog that is lost in the family dares not ask for anything else, but I just ask Mr. Chen to give me a place to live." Wang Mang said with a wry smile, but he was extremely disdainful. Naturally, he could not really surrender to Chen Youliang. If he really wanted to surrender, he would surrender to Qin Hao. Chen Youliang''s level of goods could not catch Wang Mang''s eyes at all. A month later, Wang Mang and others crossed mountains and rivers, and after all the hardships, they finally entered the boundary of Jizhou. But just as they were about to join Chen Youliang, they received a very shocking bad news... Chen Youliang was dead. "What? This is absolutely impossible." Chen Baxian grabbed the collar of the soldier who came back from inquiring about the news and shouted in disbelief: "The lord occupied the land of Qinghe and other two counties, with more than 60,000 troops. How could he be defeated so quickly?" Seeing this, Wang Mang quickly stepped forward and pulled Chen Baxian away and said, "Brother Baxian, calm down and listen to him first." Chen Baxian couldn''t help but calm down when he heard this. After listening to the soldiers'' explanation, everyone couldn''t help but look shocked. Since Yuan Shao and Han Fu each launched an army to attack Chen Youliang and Zhang Shicheng, they have won many battles and are unstoppable. Especially Han Xin''s side, they obviously have too many troops, but they have crushed Zhang Shicheng almost the whole process. Although Yuan Shao''s results on the battlefield were much worse than Han Xin, Chen Youliang was afraid to fight when he left the city. The battle situation was about to end, but at this time, the Ming army suddenly sent troops to attack Zhang Shicheng and Chen Youliang''s rear. This time, Emperor Ming personally led the army, Prime Minister Zhang Liang served as military advisor, Yue Xi, Li Jin, Yu Ziqi, Zhongli and others were generals, and even transferred back 30,000 troops from Longyang in Huguan, a total of 80,000 troops were dispatched, and the troops were divided into two groups, directly hitting the key points of Zhang Shicheng and Chen Youliang. There were also many old generals of the Yellow Turban period under Chen Youliang and Zhang Shicheng, many of whom were eager to see the Ming army come back and surrender directly without resisting. With the personal advance of Emperor Ming, Zhang Shicheng and Chen Youliang''s main forces resisted Yuan Shao and Han Xin on the front line, so that the troops in the rear were weak and could not stop the Ming invasion at all. Soon, the Ming army seized nearly half of the territory of both sides. On the way back to the aid, Zhang Shicheng accidentally fell into Zhang Liang''s ambush plan. Not only did the entire army under his command be wiped out, but he himself died under the hearts of thousands of arrows. After Wang Shichong, another Yellow Turban traitor, Zhang Shicheng, was killed by the Ming Dynasty. After Zhang Shicheng died, Chen Youliang was also in a situation of fighting alone, with Yuan Shao in front and Ming in the back, and most of his territory had fallen, and his defeat was obviously just around the corner. However, Chen Youliang did not die at the hands of the Ming army, nor did he die at Yuan Shao''s plan. Chen Youliang died at the betrayal of his own people, and the person who betrayed him was Xiao Yan. Under the attack of Yuan Shao and Emperor Ming, Chen Youliang was destined to be unable to hold on for too long, but Chen Youliang was determined to defend himself and would rather die than surrender again, but Xiao Yan and other important officials were unwilling to be buried with Chen Youliang. Late one night, Xiao Yan launched a mutiny and killed Chen Youliang after seizing military power, and then led tens of thousands of troops and Chen Youliang''s head to surrender to Yuan Shao. After all, Xiao Yan belongs to Chen Youliang''s family, and Chen Youliang''s identity as a traitor in the Yellow Turban made Xiao Yan unable to surrender to the Ming Dynasty, so Xiao Yan can only choose Yuan Shao. After Xiao Yan surrendered, Yuan Shao not only gave Xiao Yan an award, but also ordered him to continue to command the generals under his command, which was extremely kind to Xiao Yan. With the death of Zhang Shicheng and Chen Youliang, the forces of the Qinghe Army and the Changshan Army also disappeared, and half of their territory was captured by Han Fu and Yuan Shao, and the other half was captured by the Ming Dynasty in Taihang. At this point, the situation in Jizhou has also entered a three-legged battle from the semi-finals. Among them, Yuan Shao occupied the largest territory and owned nearly half of Jizhou. Han Fu was second, occupying one-third of Jizhou. The Ming Dynasty was the weakest, occupying only one-sixth of Jizhou''s territory, but the strength of the Ming Dynasty was no weaker than any other company. £ I am a little busy recently, and I will update it after this period of time. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1215 Han Xin VS Zhang Liang Chapter 1215 Han Xin VS Zhang Liang Chapter 1213: Han Xin VS Zhang Liang Wang Mang did not expect that in just one or two months, the six princes'' forces would be completely eliminated, and the four southern routes and the two Jizhou families were becoming more and more dangerous. The relationship between Chen and Zhang families in Jizhou and Wang Mang was pretty good, but Wang Mang was destroyed not only without any sadness, but also a little happy, because only when Chen Youliang died could he have hope of conquering Chen Qingzhi and Chen Baxian. However, Wang Mang is also alone now, so it is naturally impossible to subdue Chen Qingzhi and Chen Ba. He still needs to improve and show his abilities in order to make Er Chen convinced him. "Damn Xiao Yan, the lord treats him well, but he betrayed the lord. If he doesn''t kill this person to pay tribute to his lord, I, Chen Ba, will never give up." Chen Baxian cursed with anger, and although Chen Qingzhi was not as angry as him, he also looked angry. Wang Mang saw this and said in a deep voice: "Two brothers, we can''t hurry up and take revenge, so we have to do it slowly." Chen Baxian and Chen Qingzhi looked at each other, and Chen Qingzhi asked, "Sir, can you have a plan to help me kill that dog thief Xiao Yan?" Wang Mang nodded slightly and said slowly: "Xiao Yan has defected to Yuan Shao, but killing Xiao Yan cannot avoid Yuan Shao, and dealing with Yuan Shao must have a large army. Although the Chen and Zhang families have been completely destroyed, there are still many scattered soldiers and yelling soldiers who have been disbanded in this battle and have not yet been wiped out. First of all, we must gather this part of the troops, otherwise they will be wiped out by the three families sooner or later. ¡± [Dingdong, Wang Mang¡¯s skill ¡°Qiaoshu¡± is activated¡­] Chen Qingzhi''s eyes lit up when he heard this and said happily: "Yes, the total number of Qinghe Army and Changshan Army is more than 100,000. Even if the Yuan, Han and Zhang families divide all their territory, they will not be able to wipe out their troops in a short period of time. These scattered soldiers are our biggest helpers." Wang Mang nodded with a smile and said, "The second is that we must find a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack as soon as possible. As a temporary base, only in this way can we escape the encirclement of the Yuan, Han and Zhang''s three families. Finally, we are waiting for the opportunity. Now Jizhou is three points, although the three families of Yuan, Han and Zhang are facing each other, a war will break out sooner or later. At that time, we may not have no chance to take revenge if we are successful. ¡± After Chen Qingzhi and Chen Baxian looked at each other, Chen Baxian said, "Qingzhi and I are also high-level leaders in the Qinghe Army. Let us win over the scattered soldiers and brave soldiers who were defeated by the Qinghe Army." Wang Mang nodded and said, "Then let me and Ju Wuba win over the scattered soldiers of Changshan Army." In this way, Wang Mang and Chen Qingzhi''s troops were divided into two groups, and they took over the scattered soldiers You Yong who won over the Qinghe Army and the Changshan Army. Chen Qingzhi and Chen Baxian rely on the identity of Chen Youliang''s clan brother, and all the people they recruited expressed surrender. Wang Mang used his eloquence and the tiger skin of Zhang Shicheng to deceive all the scattered soldiers and brave men of Changshan Army under his command. In just half a month, the Chen and Zhang families scattered in Jizhou, nearly 5,000 troops were gathered together by Wang Mang. Five thousand troops are no longer a small number. After Yuan Shao learned that there was such a remnant soldier in his territory, he naturally wanted to annex it all, but he had time to send troops to encircle and suppress him, so Wang Mang had already fled into the Taihang Mountains with this army. The Taihang Mountains that stretched for thousands of miles could even hide the millions of people from the Ming Dynasty. It was precisely because of the benefits of Taihang that the Ming Dynasty persisted until now under the encirclement of the Han Dynasty. Wang Mang hid in Taihang, and could not even raise any waves. Yuan Shao couldn''t even figure out his position, and even if he wanted to attack, he had no idea. After Wang Mang and others hid in Taihang, they occasionally went down the mountain to rob families and passers-by caravans under the banner of the Ming Dynasty. Life was barely acceptable. At the same time, the Ming and Korean troops tacitly chose to retreat and cease the war. The strength of the Han and Ming armies is not much different, but the only famous generals named in the Han army are Zhang He, while there is a large group of generals in the Ming army, and the lineup of the generals on both sides is not at the same level. Therefore, even if Han Xin''s command ability was unparalleled in the world, Emperor Ming, with the assistance of a large group of powerful generals and Zhang Liang, also competed with Han Xin. The several battles with the Ming Dynasty made Han Xin understand the power of the Ming Dynasty again, especially Zhang Liang. His deep mind and sharp tricks were so fierce that even he could not see through it. In summary of this battle, Zhang Liang set up a series of plans for Han Xin. If it weren''t for the warning from military advisor Ju Shu, Han Xin would have almost fallen into the trap. Han Xin also understood in his heart that as long as Zhang Liang was there, even if he continued to fight, he would not be able to decide the outcome. Instead, Yuan Shao would be on the side. So he sent an envoy to the side and made an appointment to retreat together. Shortly after the two sides withdrew their troops, the Ming Dynasty sent another envoy to express its intention to join forces with the Korean army to fight against Yuan Shao. "Military advisor, is it reliable to join forces with the Ming Dynasty to fight against Yuan Shao?" Han Xin frowned and asked, after all, the Ming Dynasty only harmed Wang Shichong not long ago, so Han Xin dared not believe such an ally. Ju Su gently stroked his tiger son and smiled lightly, "Of course it''s reliable. Now that Yuan Shao is powerful, Han Ming is not an opponent alone. Only by joining forces can he resist Yuan Shao." "But Ming Jun finally had a criminal record of breach of contract." "Although the Ming army violated the alliance with Wang Shichong, you should know that Wang Shichong is a traitor to the Yellow Turbans. The Ming army and the Qin army joined forces to fight against Yuan Meng. Will the cooperation be very pleasant soon?" Ju Su smiled and continued, "I know the young master''s concerns, but the situation in Jizhou is completely different from that in Bingnan. Our army does not need the Ming army to send troops directly to provide assistance, so as long as you are careful and guard against it, the Ming army will not have the chance to plot against us at all." Han Xin nodded when he heard this, and then asked again: "But it doesn''t sound good to communicate with such a rebellious cooperation with the Ming Dynasty." "Hahaha¡­" Ju Su couldn''t help laughing and said, "Young Master, now is the era of princes. As long as the interests of both sides are consistent, what''s wrong with cooperating with the rebellion? Now the court is in Luoyang, but hasn¡¯t Qin Hao joined forces with the Ming army to fight against Yuan Meng? Even Qin Hao doesn¡¯t care about these things, so why should you care about them? ¡± Han Xin couldn''t help but lit up when he heard this, and he smiled and said, "The military advisor''s words made Xin suddenly enlightened. Military advisor, you are right. As long as the interests of the princes are consistent in the era, what if they cooperate with the rebellion?" Not long after, the Han and Ming armies officially ceased to fight and retreated one after another. Although the two families had signed any written alliance documents, they tacitly added garrisons at the junction of Yuan Shao''s territory, as if they were both weak and weak in fighting against one strong. When Yuan Shao learned about it, he was angry and couldn''t help but think that it was a pity that he had indeed cut off the plan of the Yellow Bird. It''s a pity that the two families did not fight together, and the plan he had given him was also vain. £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1216 Wu Sangui surrendered to the Qing Dynast Chapter 1216 Wu Sangui surrendered to the Qing Dynasty Chapter 1214: Wu Sangui surrendered to the Qing Dynasty The Qin and Jin armies gathered more than 500,000 troops and fought with the Mongolian Iron Cavalry in Hetao. This one-million-level national destiny battle has attracted attention from the whole world. Anyone with a little brain knows that this battle is related to the future trend of the world. If Qin and Jin win, Qin Hao will surely become the new overlord of the princes, which is a disaster for all the princes; If Yuan Meng wins, the Iron Cavalry of Temujin will sweep the world, which will be a great disaster for the whole world. Therefore, no matter who wins in the end, it will be bad news for the princes in the world, and the best outcome is that both sides will suffer losses. If it were in the previous Han Dynasty, no matter how inaction the court was, it would eventually provide some support to the front line. After all, the front line army was the Han army; But now, the court is in control of Qin Hao. The princes from all over the country are attacking each other and unable to take care of themselves. They are eager for Qin and Jin and Yuan Meng to fight for both sides, so naturally they cannot provide any assistance to the northern border. Therefore, this time the Qin and Jin armies have no choice but to rely on themselves. Although most of the princes in the world treated the Hetao War with a cold eye, there were still a few princes who helped the Qin and Jin armies in time. Cao Cao helped the Qin army 50,000 stones of food and grass, Sun Jian helped 80,000 stones, and more than a thousand mates of bows and crossbows. Cao Cao, Li Zicheng and Yanzhou princes were all along, and the three parties fought continuously in Yanzhou. Before that, the Cao army needed the Qin army to provide assistance. Cao Cao''s life in Yanzhou was not easy, and all kinds of strategic materials were in short supply. This time, he took the initiative to support 50,000 stones of food and grass. Although it was a drop in the bucket for the Hetao War, Cao Cao''s intention was delivered after all. Sun Jian from Jiangdong not only defeated Wang Lang and occupied Kuaiji County, but also wiped out Yan Baihu, the "Dong Wu De King" entrenched in Jiangdong. The momentum was soaring. After Sun Jian took over the two counties of Wu County and Kuaiji, he was guarding against Hong Xiuquan of Jiaozhou, and then pointed the troops at Liu Yao and Lu Kang. However, with the two of them joining forces, it was much more difficult to deal with than Wang Langyan Baihu. Although Sun Jian won a considerable victory against two, it was obviously impossible to win in a short period of time. Sun Jian was in a critical period of starting a business, but he decisively took out valuable strategic materials to support the Qin army in battle with Yuan and Meng. In addition to Cao Cao and Sun Jian, Liu Che from Youzhou also supported 50,000 stones of food and grass to the Qin army when facing the invasion of the Qing Dynasty. This not only shows Liu Che''s righteousness and overall view, but also shows that Liu Che was not under great pressure on the Qing Dynasty. Speaking of Liu Che, we must not mention the battle situation in Youzhou. Although both Youbing and Bingzhou were invaded by foreign races, the situation in Youzhou was much better than Bingzhou. After the Qing Dynasty went south, the first opponent to target was Gongsun Du from Liaodong. Gongsun Du was naturally not the opponent of the Qing Dynasty, so he went to Gongsun Zan for help. Gongsun Zan decisively sent reinforcements, but because he had to be on guard against Liu Che, he did not dare to mobilize too many troops. Naturally, the troops sent were not large, so it was naturally impossible to defeat Aguda. Soon, Liaodong was completely captured by Wanyan Daguda, and Gongsun Du led the remnants of the army to surrender to Gongsun Zan. When Wanyan Aguda continued to attack Gongsun Zan, Liu Che took the initiative to propose assistance to Gongsun Zan and asked the two families to jointly fight against the Qing Dynasty, but was rejected by Gongsun Zan. Previously, Gongsun Zan not only supported Liu He to split the Youzhou army, but also sent troops to support Liu He to fight against Liu Che, and took Liu He in after Liu He''s failure. Gongsun Zan had offended Liu Che with these three things alone, but now Liu Che is so ruthless, which makes Gongsun Zan doubt Liu Che''s intentions. After all, he knows that Liu Che is not the kind of person who repays his grudges with kindness. Gongsun Zan had originally suspected Liu Che''s intention, and under the influence of the rumors of the Qing Dynasty, he rejected the request of Liu Che''s alliance and decided to fight against the 200,000 troops of the Qing Dynasty alone. Gongsun Zan did not allow Liu Xie to come. Liu Che could not lead the army to fight at this time. He could only watch the Qing Dynasty and Gongsun Zan''s battle, but he reduced the garrison on the border. While reducing Gongsun Zan''s vigilance, he also allowed him to fight without worries. Seeing this, Gongsun Zan knew that he had judged a gentleman by his villain''s heart, but at this time he took back Cheng Ming was undoubtedly slapping himself in the face, so he was still preparing to fight against the Qing Dynasty alone. If the war was not going well, it would not be too late to join forces with Liu Che. Although the battle between Gongsun Zan and Wanyan Aguda was won and lost, the Qing Dynasty was generally more casualties, and the White Horse Righteousness was really not a blow. Just as the battle was turning slightly towards the Han army, Wu Sangui, a general under Gongsun Zan, actually opened Lu Longsai and surrendered to the Qing Dynasty. Since the third battle at Hulao Pass, Wu Sangui''s family was killed by Lu Bu, and he has been depressed after returning to Yeyouzhou. After adding to his favorite woman Chen Yuanyuan, he was married to Gongsun Xuanyuan by Gongsun Zan, Wu Sangui hated him in his heart. At this moment, the Qing Dynasty spies organized a stick to take advantage of the situation. Wu Sangui hit it off with the Qing Dynasty, and then embarked on the old path of becoming a traitor. The two generals Geng Jingzhong and Gongxi were also surrendered by Wu Sangui. The reason why they surrendered was because they did not receive the value of Gongsun Zan. The surrender of Wu Sangui and the three generals not only took a sharp turn for the worse, but also placed Gongsun Zan in a dangerous place. The Manchu Iron Cavalry drove straight into the city and directly trapped him in an isolated city. Wanyan Agu had made sure that reinforcements would definitely come to rescue Gongsun Zan, so he set up a plan to surround the aid, hoping to annihilate the aid troops in one fell swoop in the future. Gongsun Zan saw through Aguda''s plan. In order not to fall into the trap, he decided to break through the siege overnight. However, before breaking through, he explained everything and passed it out with the help of hundreds of carrier pigeons. Hundreds of carrier pigeons were intercepted by Qing Dynasty archers, and only a few flew back in the end, but this was enough. Gongsun Zan wrote in Feige''s letter: The army in various places is not allowed to take the initiative to rescue. If he dies in battle, his clan brother Gongsun Xuanyuan will succeed him and join forces with Liu Che to fight against the invasion of the Qing Dynasty. Late at night that day. "Lord, I''m leaving." Tian Kai said in a deep voice with his fist. Gongsun Zan held his hand and said with tears in his eyes: "It''s all my fault that I have no eyes. I misread that villain Wu Sangui, so that this great situation is over. Zan is sorry for you." "Let''s say nothing, it''s Tian Kai''s honor to be able to die for the lord." After saying that, Tian Kai looked at Shan Jing beside Gongsun Zan and said, "Brother Shan, after I leave, I will leave your lord''s safety." "rest assured." Shan Jing hammered his chest heavily and said with a decisive look: "Anyone who wants to kill his lord must step on my Shan Jing''s body." £ After the update, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1217 The death of Gongsun Zan Chapter 1217 The Death of Gongsun Zan Chapter 1215: The Death of Gongsun Zan Seeing Shan Jing say this, Tian Kai nodded with satisfaction, and then led the 8,000 troops to pretend to be Gongsun Zan on the road to break through, while Gongsun Zan took the path to break through under the protection of Shan Jing. Soon, Tian Kai fought with the Qing Dynasty, and under Tian Kai''s cover, Gongsun Zan also broke through successfully. Looking at the firelight in the distance behind him, Gongsun Zan knew that Tian Kai would probably have been dead for death during this trip, so he gritted his teeth and said, "Damn Wu Sangui, if I, Gongsun Zan, escaped this disaster, I, must behead you to pay tribute to Tian Kai''s spirit in the sky." At this moment, a large number of ambush suddenly appeared between the two mountains, and the Han army suffered heavy casualties as thousands of arrows were fired at once. "Protect the lord, protect the lord..." Shan Jing shouted and mobilized the shield player, while using his body to block arrows for Gongsun Zan. After more than a dozen rounds of arrows, apart from losing hundreds of shield players, there were no ten soldiers under Gongsun Zan''s command, and Dan Jing also died after more than ten arrows. "Gongsun Zan, you can''t escape. If you know the truth, you''d better surrender. The Qing Dynasty will not treat you badly." After hearing this familiar voice, Gongsun Zan immediately raised his head and roared, "Wu Sangui, you thief, you have the face to come to see me." "Gongsun Zan, I am no longer the former Wu Sangui. Now I have been named King Pingxi by the Emperor of the Qing Dynasty, and you are just Duke Liao. I am the title of king and you are the Duke. Why don''t I see you?" Gongsun Zan stared at Wu Sangui with disdain, saying, "Even if the title of Tartars is a king, I will regard it as a nonsense. Only those who are born rebellious will treat it as a treasure." Wu Sangui''s face suddenly turned cold when he heard this, and he said with a gloomy face: "Gongsun Zan, those who know the current affairs are heroes, don''t be ungrateful." "I would rather die than be a traitor." After a roar, Gongsun Zan jumped horizontally, threw the spear in his hand out, and shot directly towards Wu Sangui, who was a hundred meters away. Gongsun Zan''s actions also scared Wu Sangui and hurriedly dodged sideways, but Wu Yingxiong behind him did not dodge and was directly pierced by a spear to death. ¡°Bear.¡± Wu Sangui ran over wailingly, hugging Wu Yingxiong''s body and cried bitterly, then roared, "Shoot me an arrow." ¡°No arrows are allowed.¡± Shang Kexi ran over and advised, "Brother Wu, be calm. His Highness Dorgon said that Gongsun Zan should try his best to catch the alive." "Your Highness is talking about how much it is, not that it is necessary." Wu Sangui said coldly. "Brother Wu, be calm, Gongsun Zan will die sooner or later, why bother to be angry with a dying person?" Shang Kexi said with a embarrassed look, and even winked Geng Jingzhong and asked him to help persuade Wu Sangui. Wu Sangui suffered from the pain of losing his son and had completely lost his mind. He said he would kill Gongsun Zan, but monk Geng Jingzhong was happy, so he naturally said that he would protect Gongsun Zan from everything. The three of them couldn''t help but get nervous. Seeing the three people biting the dog, Gongsun Zan burst into tears: "If you want to capture me Gongsun Zan alive? You traitors are worthy of me? Only I can decide my Gongsun Zan''s life." After saying that, Gongsun Zan directly swung his sword and committed suicide. The white horse general who was circulating in the northern border ended his life with his own hands in the most tragic way. ¡°Master¡­¡± After Gongsun Zan''s death, hundreds of remaining swords and shield soldiers roared with grief and anger, and then launched a suicide charge at the enemy, and none of them surrendered and all died in battle. Gongsun Zan and Liu Yu are the two major protective umbrellas of Youzhou. They have protected the people of Youzhou under the iron hooves of foreign races countless times. Liu Yu died unexpectedly under Houyi''s arrow while the princes were fighting against Dong, which made everyone in the world scold Houyi until now. Gongsun Zan''s prestige is not as high as Liu Yu, but he is also deeply loved by the people of Youzhou. Learning that Gongsun Zan committed suicide under Wu Sangui''s forced to do so, the people of Youzhou were wailing, and almost everyone was calling Wu Sangui a traitor. Countless people wrote Wu Sangui''s name on the straw man and stabbed Wu Sangui madly, but this was useless to Wu Sangui. Yuyang County, Yuyang County. After receiving the news that Gongsun Zan committed suicide, Gongsun Xuanyuan was heartbroken. Under the comfort of his wife Chen Yuanyuan and his sister Gongsun Li, he quickly stayed and became excited and determined to avenge Gongsun Zan. Gongsun Zan''s son Gongsun Xu is still very popular in the army, but Gongsun Zan''s will is clearly stated. In addition, the threat from the Qing Dynasty was re-tested, Gongsun Xu gave up the competition very consciously, which also allowed Gongsun Xuanyuan to successfully take the position of Liao Gong. As Wu Sangui opened the Lulong Pass and put the Qing Dynasty into the pass, the Qing Dynasty had completely occupied half of the five counties in the eastern part of Youzhou, namely: 11 counties in Liaodong County, 5 counties in Xuantu County, 18 counties in Lelang County, 2 counties in the western Liao army, and 5 counties in the vassal states in Liaodong, totaling 41 counties. Today, the Liao army has only two and a half counties left, namely: 9 counties in Yuyang County, 3 counties in Liaoxi County, and 4 counties in Youbeiping County, with a total of 18 counties. The Liao army, which Gongsun Xuanyuan took over, shrank by two-thirds of its territory and reduced its military strength by one-half compared with the Gongsun Zan period. However, because of the surrender of the three generals Wu Sangui, the Qing Dynasty collected a large number of defeated and captured Liao soldiers, and the surrender of a large number of Youzhou soldiers, so it created another "Han Eight Banners". As a result, the total strength of the Qing Dynasty increased instead of reducing and reached 270,000. The nearly 300,000 Qing army was naturally not something that the Liao army could deal with. Therefore, after becoming Liao Gong, the first thing Gongsun Xuanyuan did was to immediately form an alliance with Liu Che to resist the Qing Dynasty''s invasion. Liu Che did not take advantage of the situation to rob. He knew the huge threat from the Ming and Qing dynasties. If there was still internal struggle at this time, the entire Youzhou might completely fall, so he decisively chose to join forces with Gongsun Xuanyuan to fight against the Qing Dynasty. Gongsun Xuanyuan couldn''t help but feel relieved when he saw that Liu Che agreed to the alliance and did not put forward excessive conditions. He then ordered that most of the Liao army be gathered in Youbeiping. Lu Longpass fell, and the Liaoxi Army had no danger to defend, so Gongsun Xuanyuan decided to strategically abandon the remaining three counties in western Liaoning and concentrate their troops to defend Youbeiping, which is relatively easy to defend. Gongsun Xuanyuan finally gathered an army of 80,000, but Liu Che did not preserve his strength this time and directly sent 120,000 troops. The Liao and Yan armies combined 200,000 troops to fight against the Qing Dynasty''s 270,000 troops. Youbeiping, Tuyincheng. Looking at the boundless Qing army outside the city, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s face was full of solemnity. Then he touched the hilt of the sword at his waist and sighed, "Old guy, it''s time for you to unsheath." Since Gongsun Xuanyuan got the Xuanyuan Sword, he has been living in fear every day, fearing that the news of Xuanyuan Sword smashing him would be exposed, which would attract greedy people to take away Xuanyuan Sword from him. Now Gongsun Xuanyuan doesn''t have to worry anymore, because besides his own martial arts, he has become one of the most powerful princes. Few people in the world can forcibly take it away from him, and he can use the Xuanyuan Sword with confidence. £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, monthly votes... Thank you Moromotuo for his ten thousand rewards. I will update you later. I have been really busy in the past few days. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1218 Li Mi surrendered to Liu Yao Chapter 1218 Li Mi surrendered to Liu Yao Chapter 1216: Li Mi surrenders to Liu Yao The Yuan and Meng and the Qing dynasties went south together and invaded Hetao and Youzhou. If the Qin and Jin coalition forces could not hold on, hundreds of thousands of alien races would inevitably have chaos in the world when they went south. Therefore, these two major war situations also affected the hearts of most people in the world. Qingzhou. Liu Bei learned that Gongsun Zan committed suicide and died. Gongsun Xuanyuan was ordered to replace Gongsun Zan to compete with the Qing Dynasty. Although he wanted to help Xuanyuan, Huang Chao was really aggressive and he could not give up too much force. Liu Bei and Gongsun Zan are classmates and both studied under Lu Zhi. The friendship between them is still very deep. Now that the Gongsun family is suffering, Liu Bei also wants to help, but although he can''t count the extra troops, tens of thousands of stones can still be squeezed out. "Brother, if we really send these 50,000 stones of grain and grass, we will have to tighten our belts in the future." Zhang Fei looked heartbroken and said, "Brother, I want me to say that it would be too much for giving 50,000 stones at once. Our plains are not rich, so I can just give 20,000 stones." "How can we fool major military and national affairs?" Liu Bei glared at Zhang Fei and scolded: "The war between Youzhou and Hetao is related to the safety of the whole world. Once the northern border falls completely, how can there be a complete egg under the collapse of the nest?" Zhang Fei was also embarrassed by Liu Bei. After scratching his head, he asked, "Brother, Bingyou is fighting disasters for the people of the world. Since we have given the Liao army 50,000 stones of food and grass, then the Jin army is not going to favor one or the other, right?" ¡°¡­¡± "Hetao is too far from Qingzhou, and it is extremely difficult to transport materials. Besides, my plain is not rich, so I can''t squeeze out more food and grass... But it''s not good to not pull a penny, so I''ll just give you ten thousand stones." Zhang Fei laughed strangely when he heard this. Seeing this, Liu Bei couldn''t help but glared at Zhang Fei again. Although Zhang Fei didn''t dare to laugh, his expression of holding back his smile was also extremely funny. ¡°Brother¡­¡± Guan Yu ran over excitedly and said in a deep voice: "Huang Chao envoy said that foreign races invaded and continued to flee internally, it would only give in to the foreign races. He demanded a truce until the end of the Youji battle. At that time, whether it was to fight against the foreign races or to decide the lord of Qingzhou, he would be with him." "Really? Will Huang Chao be so kind?" Zhang Fei looked unbelievable, and Liu Bei couldn''t help frowning, and after pondering for a long time, he said, "It should be true. Although Huang Chao is cunning, he must not be able to make a fraud in the face of such a big problem." Guan Yu also nodded and said in a deep voice: "Now Huang Chao has the advantage, there is no reason to take the initiative to cease the war. Since he has taken the initiative to propose, he must have not wanted to excessive internal friction and eventually he will be cheaper in the foreign race." The battle situation in Qingzhou is extremely strange. With the joint efforts of Kong Rong, Song Jiang and Liu Bei, both the troops and generals are above Huang Chao. There is no need to say much about the military strength. In terms of generals, Liu Bei, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Kong Rong had Taishi Ci, and Song Jiang did not have too strong generals, but his overall strength was not weak. The only one under Huang Chao could take action was Zhu Tianpeng. The gap between the generals of the two sides was huge, but Huang Chao used only one Zhu Tianpeng to press all the generals of the Han army to the ground to rub. Including Guan and Zhang, none of the three families is Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s opponent. Guan and Zhang join forces to suppress Zhu Tianpeng by then, but it is not easy to defeat him. If Taishi Ci was on the first stage, Zhu Tianpeng would run away without even a big fight. From this, it can be seen that under Zhu Tianpeng''s strong and honest appearance, there is actually a cunning heart like a fox. Since the battle was unable to win, the three princes of the Han army could only work **** formation battles, but they were repeatedly defeated by Huang Chao with tricks. Under Huang Chao''s tactic of fighting to support the war, the overall strength of the Qi army has now exceeded that of the three companies, and even Yuan Shao couldn''t help but want to send troops to balance the situation in Qingzhou. This shows that Huang Chao had no need to make peace with Liu Bei and others at this time, and the only reason was that it was not cheaper to foreign races. Since Huang Chao took the initiative to seek peace, the princes of Qingzhou naturally had no reason to refuse. Soon, the war in Qingzhou completely stopped. Under Liu Bei''s leadership, Kong Rong and Song Jiang both provided supplies to Bingyou. Liu Bei not only helped both parties, but also led Guan and Zhang to personally lead 30,000 troops to support Youzhou. After the bid for the board, Liu Bei met Zhuge Liang in Jizhou on his way back to the plain. Although Zhuge Liang refused Liu Bei''s recruitment, he came up with a clever plan for Liu Bei. Zhuge Liang said that compared with other princes, Liu Bei''s background was too thin. Even if the powerful generals such as Zhang helped him, he was destined to be unable to compete with other princes. In addition, the plain would only limit his development, and only by leaving the plain could he jump over the dragon gate. So in Zhuge Liang''s view, Liu Bei''s only way out is not to care about the gains and losses of a city and a place, and only after he accumulates fame to a certain extent can he achieve great things. After listening to Zhuge Liang''s words, Liu Bei felt enlightened, and he knew his own strengths and weaknesses well. Although Liu Bei has not made up his decision to give up the plain, he will naturally not give up the opportunity to support Youzhou in fighting against foreign races. Shortly after the war in Qingzhou stopped, the beacon in Jizhou also extinguished. Although the two families of South Korea made an appointment to fight against Yuan, they did not trust each other after all. In addition, due to the invasion of foreign races, it was no longer appropriate to continue internal struggle, so the situation in Jizhou developed towards the Cold War. As for how the subsequent situation will develop, we will only know after the war in the Northern Xinjiang ends. The invasion of Yuan and Meng and the Qing Dynasty instead caused the war in the four prefectures of Hebei to stop the war. Although the princes in various places did not concentrate their efforts to the outside world, they also supported a lot of supplies and did not drag them down. Although the war in Hebei has stopped, the three prefectures of Yan, Xu and Yu are still fighting. After all, even if they cannot stop the alien cavalry, the war will not burn the Central Plains in a short period of time, so the princes of the Central Plains are still fighting their own. Among the three states in the Central Plains, the war in Yuzhou was the smallest, the situation in Xuzhou was the most stable, and the situation in Yanzhou was the most intense. The reason why the scale of the war in Yuzhou is the smallest is because Yuan Shu¡¯s only opponent Li Mi, and the gap in strength between the two is too big. It is quite difficult for Li Mi to persevere until now under the carpet-style attack of Lian Po''s 150,000 troops. Now, after trying his best, he finally can''t hold on. With 90% of his territory under his command falling and 80% of his troops lost, Li Mi finally chose to give up his territory in Yuzhou and led 10,000 remaining troops south to surrender to Liu Yao. £ After the update, please give me recommendation votes and monthly votes. This chapter mentions that Zhu Tianpeng is under Huang Chao''s command, but the implanted identity is under Zhu Yuanzhang. Don''t ask why. The author made this arrangement on purpose. As for the reason, it will be explained later. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1219 Drag Yuan Shu into the water Chapter 1219 Drag Yuan Shu into the water Chapter 1217: Drag Yuan Shu into the water For Li Mi, surrendering to Liu Yao was a helpless choice. Although Li Mi wanted to surrender to Qin Hao, he considered that Qin Hao had a close relationship with the Ming Dynasty at this time, and he was afraid that Qin Hao would sell him to the Ming Dynasty in order to make friends with him. In addition, seeking favor to Qin Hao means completely giving up his ambitions, while Li Mi is not willing to be just a minister. As Li Mi''s Yellow Turbans surrendered minister, Li Zicheng and Zhu Yuanzhang would definitely not take him in, and Cao Cao and Tao Qian were unable to protect themselves, so the four families in Yanzhou and Xuzhou could also be directly ruled out. After this rule, among the forces around Li Mi, only Liu Yao was left to surrender. Liu Yao was having a headache because of Sun Jian at this time. If Li Mi surrendered at this time, even if Liu Yao was afraid of Li Mi, he would definitely treat Li Mi well in order to fight against Sun Jian! After Li Mi led the remnants of the army to leave Yuzhou, Yuan Shu occupied the entire Yuzhou except Yingchuan County. Although there was no unified state, he was also the most complete princes in a state except Hong Xiuquan and Qin Hao. Yuan Shu also wanted to send troops to retake Yingchuan from Cao Cao, but Yan Xiang offered advice and was not in a hurry to retake Yingchuan for the time being. After listening to Yan Xiang''s advice, Yuan Shu also realized that Cao Cao was still needed to fight against Li Zicheng. If the troops were sent to take Yingchuan away at this time, Cao Cao would probably not be Li Zicheng''s opponent, and he would then face Li Zicheng''s threat directly. In order to allow the two sides to continue to consume each other in this way, Yuan Shu decided to take away the Jianghuai land from Liu Yao first, and then return to the army and regain Yingchuan after he unified Yangzhou, and then unify the Central Plains. The reason why Yuan Shu chose Liu Yao as his opponent was naturally because he was among the forces around Yuan Shu. Liu Yao was undoubtedly the softest persimmon. Now Yuan Shu is surrounded by four forces, including Qin Hao in the West, Cao Cao in the North, Zhu Yuanzhang in the East, and Liu Yao in the South. Qin Hao is undoubtedly the strongest among these four forces. Qin Hao''s power spans the two prefectures of Jingsi. Although most of the main forces have been mobilized to Hetao, Bingzhou, they have also left enough troops in Jingbei and Sizhou, and with the power in Yuan Shu''s hands, they can''t swallow them at all. Cao Cao in the north was Yuan Shu''s barrier and could help Yuan Shu resist Li Zicheng. Zhu Yuanzhang from the East had a strong record, and Xuzhou was easy to attack and difficult to defend. At this time, he would only divide Yuan Shu''s troops. Overall, the harm outweighed the benefits. So after all, the only forces that Yuan Shu can be annexed, and the only ones that can be swallowed by Liu Yao are the only ones that can be swallowed. Just as Yuan Shu was about to send troops to attack Liu Yao, the arrival of a man changed Yuan Shu''s attention, and this man was Wang Mang. After Wang Mang integrated the scattered soldiers of the Zhang and Chen families in Jizhou, he handed over this force that did not belong to him at all to Chen Qingzhi. Then he took Ju Wuba to Yuzhou to meet Yuan Shu, who wanted to lobby Yuan Shu to change his mind and send troops to take Sizhou from Qin Hao. The battle between Qin and Yuan Meng in Hetao blocked the national destiny was probably still at a disadvantage in the eyes of all the princes in the world. Although Qin and Jin claimed to have an army of 500,000, 200,000 of them were soldiers and civilians, which is an indisputable fact. Therefore, in fact, there are only 300,000 troops, and it is naturally extremely difficult to win the Mongolian Iron Cavalry. In the eyes of the princes, Qin and Jin were at a disadvantage, but in Wang Mang''s eyes, Qin and Jin were sure to win this battle. In Wang Mang''s opinion, no matter how good Temujin is to fight, the battle cannot be viewed based on common sense since Qin Hao arrived in Hetao. When Wang Mang was still in Hanoi, he was knocked out of shadow by a meteorite from Qin Hao. If Qin Hao summoned a few meteorites in the battle, it would be useless for Temujin to come. Wang Mang guessed that Qin Hao would never summon meteorites so frequently, otherwise there would be no need for troops to encounter an enemy. Just use meteorites to smash them. But even if Qin Hao''s unsolvable factor was eliminated, Wang Mang still did not like Temujin. The general lineup of the Qin and Jin armies is also unsolvable. Bai Qi, Li Jing, Wang Meng, Jiang Song, Ran Min, Gao Chong, Yuwen Chengdu, Jia Fu... With so many top commanders and powerful generals, Temujin''s military strength advantage is not great. Only if he can win the alliance between the Qin and Jin armies is a ghost. I have to say that Wang Mang may be the most sober person nowadays. Even Qin Hao doesn¡¯t think he can be stable, but he dares to say that Qin Hao will definitely beat Temujin. There are not many people in the world who have this vision. Wang Mang guessed that after Qin Hao won, under the general trend, the princes of Hebei would be unable to stop it. Once Qin Hao was allowed to unify Hebei, he would have the capital to unify the world, so of course he had to do something to hold Qin Hao''s pace. Although there are many forces bordering Qin Hao, Cao Cao, Li Shimin, Yuan Shu, Huang Zu, Liu Xiu... but few companies can pose a threat to Qin Hao. What''s more, this is the critical period of foreign invasion. There are only a few who dare to risk their best to send troops to deal with Qin Hao. After thinking about it, Wang Mang could only think of one, that is Yuan Shu. First of all, Yuan Shu had just driven Li Mi away, and he was the time when the number of new forces was the most, and he could only draw enough troops to deal with Qin Hao. Secondly, Yuan Shu''s sphere of influence was close to Qin Hao, and if Qin Hao continued to grow, he would be most threatened. Third, Yuan Shu must also want to swallow Qin Hao''s Jingbei and Sizhou, and this temptation of interest will definitely make Yuan Shu excited. Finally, Yuan Shu and Qin Hao have been resentful for a long time, and both for both public and private, Yuan Shu has reasons to send troops. In summary, Wang Mang decided to drag Yuan Shu into the water, and then he embarked on the road to lobbying Yuan Shu in Yuzhou. After learning that Wang Mang was looking for a meeting, Yuan Shu was overjoyed. Wang Mang stirred up the storm in Sizhou with his own strength, which also made him a famous and wise man. Although most of them were infamous, princes like Yuan Shu would definitely not care about it. "Mr. Wang Mang, I have heard of Mr. Shu for a long time. I am indeed well-known when I see it today." As soon as he saw Wang Mang, Yuan Shu stepped forward to ask about his well-being, looking extremely enthusiastic and respectful to the wise and humble. Wang Mang looked at Yuan Shu back and forth, and it was really difficult to combine the person in front of him who looked extremely smart at first sight with the short-sighted Yuan Shu in the Romance. "It''s true that the Romance of the Romance cannot be believed in all." Wang Mang said in his heart. But the smarter Yuan Shu is, the better, because only in this way will he realize how great the threat Qin Hao is, and Wang Mang has the possibility of convincing him to attack Sizhou. "I wonder what kind of expensive Mr. Wang Mang is coming here at this time?" Yuan Shu said with a smile. ¡°Nothing else¡­¡± Wang Mang showed an extremely humble expression, but said an extremely arrogant word. "Just just to save the Lord''s life." [Dingdong, Wang Mang''s skill is activated, Yuan Shu''s intelligence is-5, and Yuan Shu''s intelligence is currently reduced to 71. ¡¿ £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1220 The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit Chapter 1220 The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit Chapter 1218: The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit I have to say that Wang Mang said he wanted to save Yuan Shu''s life as soon as he spoke, which was extremely arrogant. If this were in the past, Yuan Shu would not have heard what Wang Mang said at all, and would have thrown Wang Mang out directly. But after so much, Yuan Shu''s temperament has become much more restrained. Although he is a little dissatisfied, he doesn''t even listen. "I have heard that Mr. Wang Mang, you are very eloquent, and now you see it well-known..." Yuan Shu burst into laughter. Although he was praising Wang Mang on his lips, he obviously didn''t believe the expression on his face. "Your Majesty is not aware of the disaster, but you are so sad and lamentable." Wang Mang said with a pretentious expression. "Sir, please be careful." Yuan Shu couldn''t help but feel a little nervous when he heard this, and said coldly: "Shu asked himself that there was nothing wrong with him, but the gentleman cursed me. If he didn''t tell me the reason today, Shu probably wouldn''t have a break with the gentleman." Wang Mang was not surprised but happy when he heard this. What he feared most was that Yuan Shu had no reaction, and the more Yuan Shu''s emotional performance changed, the greater the possibility of his lobbying success. "The person who takes the life of the king in the near future will definitely be Qin Hao." Wang Mang said confidently, while Yuan Shu seemed to have heard a joke and sneered: "You said Qin Hao will take my life? It''s ridiculous." "What''s ridiculous about this?" "Hmph, now that the Yuan Meng Iron Cavalry is 400,000, Qin Wen and Qin Hao are too busy to take care of themselves, and they still want to take my life of Yuan Shu? It''s really a big deal." Wang Mang seemed to have expected Yuan Shu to say this long ago, and a strange smile flashed across his face and asked, "Does Junhou think Qin Hao will lose to Temujin?" "Can Qin Hao still win?" As soon as he said this, Yuan Shu felt something was wrong and immediately said, "Even if Qin Hao is lucky enough to win the battle at nearly one million soldiers, his strength will definitely be greatly reduced. It will never be possible to recover without a few years of cultivation." Wang Mang showed a victorious smile and chuckled, "It seems that Junhou doesn''t think Qin Hao will lose." Of course, Yuan Shu didn''t think Qin Hao would lose. After all, Qin Hao had never lost a battle so far, and Temujin was also one of Qin Hao''s defeated generals. Now that Qin Hao''s military strength is still above Temujin, how could it be given to Temu, the former defeated general. "Junhou thinks that Qin Hao will win if he is lucky, but I think Qin Hao will definitely win, and the Qin army will grow further by then." Wang Mang said with great confidence, and this made Yuan Shu extremely unhappy. He couldn''t help but snorted coldly: "Hmph, no matter whether Qin Hao wins or loses, it has nothing to do with my Yuzhou." "Do you really think so?" Wang Mang looked at Yuan Shu playfully and said lightly: "I can''t see it. If Junhou, you really don''t care about the expansion of the Qin army, how could you keep holding Xuanyuan Pass and not returning?" ¡°This is because, because¡­¡± Yuan Shu wanted to refute, but was speechless. He held Xuanyuan Pass and refused to return it, so he naturally wanted to use this to check and balance Qin Hao. After all, if Qin Hao had no choice but to have any check and balance or self-protection, no one would be able to sleep. "June, Wang Mang will go straight to the point. In the battle between Yuan Meng and Qin and Jin, Qin Hao will definitely win in the end, and Qin Hao''s strength will also increase further. With the grudge between you and Qin Hao, the stronger Qin Hao''s strength becomes, the harder your life will be. Sooner or later, I''m afraid you will be destroyed by Qin Hao. Now there is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, just in front of you, Junhou. Once you grasp it, it will not only greatly weaken Qin Hao, but Junhou, you will also become the overlord of the princes. "Wang Mang heard that even his breathing became more rapid and he asked, "What opportunity? ¡± "With the Qin army''s main force crossing Hetao in the north and Sizhou is in emptiness, if Junhou leads his troops to attack Sizhou, he will definitely occupy the four counties of Sizhou and then swallow the six counties in Jingbei." ¡°What, what?¡± Yuan Shu was shocked when he heard this and said nervously and stuttered: "I''m afraid, I''m afraid no, it''s unlikely." "How is it impossible? Now Xuanyuan Pass is still in your hands, Junhou, and there is only Yique Pass, a barrier between Sizhou and Yuzhou. Yique Pass was burned by Yang Su in the battle against Dong. It is still under reconstruction and cannot be used at all." Wang Mang, in an extremely fast tone, did not give Yuan Shu more time to think, and said urgently: "Junhou, the southern gate of Sizhou has been opened to you by most of the time. As long as your army invades Sizhou, you will definitely easily occupy the entire Sizhou. Nowadays, there are not many troops left behind in Sizhou, but once Qin Hao returns from winning, he will definitely increase his troops in Sizhou. If Yique Pass is rebuilt by then, you will really have no chance to conquer Sizhou. If we don¡¯t take Sizhou and Jingbei, how could Junhou have the capital to compete with Qin Hao? I''m afraid they will be destroyed by Qin Hao sooner or later. ¡± Yuan Shu''s face flashed with struggle and hesitated: "Although Qin Hao has few troops in Sizhou, he has left 120,000 troops in Jingbei. Once the Qin army in Jingbei and the Qin army in Sizhou join forces, even if I throw all the troops in Yuzhou into it, I may not be able to swallow it." Of course, Yuan Shu also wanted to defeat Qin Hao and then **** Jingbei and Sizhou, but his own strength did not allow it, otherwise he would have sent troops long ago. "Your Majesty, you are confused. You don''t need the Qin army in Jingzhou to fight. After sending troops, you just need to seize Guangcheng Pass as soon as possible to block the Qin army in Jingbei from Sizhou. And after completely occupying Sizhou, Jingbei will naturally become an enclave, and it will only be a matter of time before it is uprooted." Yuan Shu couldn''t help but his pupils shrank when he heard this. Yes, as long as he occupied Sizhou, his troops were empty, the connection between Jingbei and Bingzhou would be completely blocked. Without any support, it would be only a matter of time to be captured by himself. Looking at Yuan Shu''s struggled expression, Wang Mang knew that he would definitely agree in the end. If this plan was implemented smoothly, Yuan Shu would occupy all Qin Hao''s territory south of the Yellow River. Qin Hao''s territory is a fertile land. Once Yuan Shu successfully seized it, his strength will be expanded twice. There is no force in the Central Plains that can be his opponent. Yuan Shu will never be indifferent to such temptation. Wang Mang thought that Yuan Shu would agree after hesitating for a while, but he didn''t expect that Yuan Shu asked with concern again: "Qin Hao is fighting against Yuan Meng in Hanoi. At this time, I will probably be despised by the whole world." Wang Mang said uneasy when he heard this: "The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. Historical books are written by the winner. As long as the king can unify the world, who will remember these?" Yuan Shu smiled after pondering for a long time, clasped his fists and said, "Mr.''s talent is rare in ancient times. Please help me. Yuan Gonglu is willing to treat him with the etiquette of his teacher." As he said that Yuan Shu was about to salute Wang Mang, but Wang Mang stopped him in time. "Wang Mang will pay his respects to his lord, and he will be the lord to die in the future." Yuan Shu was naturally overjoyed when he saw this and laughed: "I will win the army of millions with one sir." "The lord is wronged." Wang Mang said with a humble look on the surface, but he was sneering in his heart. Naturally, he could not really be loyal to Yuan Shu. He was just using Yuan Shu to weaken Qin Hao. If he did not recognize Yuan Shu as the main point, Yuan Shu would probably not follow his plan. £ The third update is coming, and I will update the Morromotu, who gave me ten thousand rewards yesterday. Please recommend votes and monthly votes! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1221 Jia Xus response Chapter 1221 Jia Xu¡¯s response Chapter 1219: Jia Xu¡¯s response I have to say that with the blessing of the "Qiaoshu" skill, Wang Mang''s "deception magical skills are like being helped by gods, and they are simply fooling each one into each other. Yuan Shu was actually afraid of Qin Hao in his heart, and was very afraid, but under Wang Mang''s deception and misleading, he forgot the fear of being dominated by Qin Hao. Nowadays, Yuan Shu has been immersed in the fantasy that Wang Mang has organized for him, and is only thinking about taking advantage of the absence of the main force of the Qin army to take away the four counties of Sizhou and five counties of Jingbei from Qin Hao, and then replace Qin Hao as the overlord of the Central Plains, but he ignores the difficulty of Wang Mang''s plan. The premise for Wang Mang''s success in this series of plans is to seize Guangcheng Pass, because only by capturing Guangcheng Pass can the Qin army in Jingbei prevent the entry of Sizhou from entering Sizhou, so that there is hope of completely capturing Sizhou. Only when the Yuzhou army completely occupied Sizhou and blocked the connection between Jingbei and Bingzhou, can it be possible to occupy the six counties in Jingbei after making Jingbei an enclave. As a powerful pass in the world, Guangcheng Pass is easy to defend but difficult to attack. In addition, it is so close to Nanyang. As long as you receive a little disturbance, reinforcements from Nanyang will be able to reach Guangcheng Pass within ten days, so it is definitely not an easy task to forcibly capture Guangcheng Pass. Wang Mang naturally knew that Guangcheng Pass was not easy to fight, but in order to make Yuan Shu send troops with peace of mind, he deliberately said that it would reduce the difficulty of seizing Guangcheng Pass. In addition, although Yique Pass has not been rebuilt, most of it has been rebuilt, and it has a certain level of defense. However, Wang Mang demoted Yique Pass, which has not been rebuilt, is worthless. The reason why Wang Mang said this was that Yuan Shu sent troops to attack Sizhou first. He didn''t care how many people the Yuzhou army would die. As long as Yuan Shu sent troops, he could only grit his teeth and walk to the end. Yuan Shu lost his wisdom under Wang Mang''s concealment, but there were still many sober people in the Yuzhou army. Yan Xiang and Lian Po both opposed Yuan Shu''s troops to attack. Yan Xiang knew Yuan Shu''s temperament, so he persuaded him more tactfully, and Lian Po''s soldier naturally became much stronger. Lian Po said bluntly that if Yuan Shu sent troops to attack the rear of his compatriots when the foreign race went south, he would be despised by the people of the world. After hearing this, Yuan Shu''s face turned pale. If it weren''t for Lian Po''s expulsion of Li Mi and had just made great contributions, he would have put Lian Po in prison. Wang Mang had long guessed that such a situation would be, so he took the initiative to stand up and fight against all officials of the Henan army. Several civil officials such as Yan Xiang were speechless and angry that Lian Po drew his sword in the court. Seeing that the ministers were not opposed, Yuan Shu immediately decided to send troops to Sizhou. He was willing to be prepared to order Lian Po to lead the army, but Lian Po would rather be self-harmed and pretend to be injured than lead the army, so he had to let Zhao Kuangyin lead the army. Yuan Shu sent Zhao Kuangyin to lead 100,000 troops to be responsible for the surprise attack on Guangcheng Pass. After taking Guangcheng Pass, he would personally lead 150,000 troops, gather 250,000 troops, and capture the four counties of Sizhou in one fell swoop. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Luoyang. "Report...Yuan Shu''s troops were mobilized abnormally, and a large number of troops were mobilized to Runan..." After taking the information from the Jinyiwei, Jia Xu frowned and said, "Don''t Yuan Shu want to take advantage of the empty Sizhou troops, right? He dares to do such a big ruthless thing in the world?" What Yuan Shu didn''t know, and his plan had not been implemented, Jia Xu had already seen through the purpose of his about to march into Sizhou through Yuan''s army''s troops. Jia Xu naturally did not dare to be careless, and immediately summoned Qin Jian, Han Fei, Xun Yu, Tan Daoji and others to discuss ways to deal with Yuan Jun. Jia Xu and Qin Jian were divided into the right and left positions, and everyone was led by them. After all, their identities were different. As military generals, Qin Jian regarded Jia Xu as the most respected, and all Jia Xu was the real controller of Sizhou. As the meeting just began, Qin Qiong, Yuchi Gong and Xiong Kuohai rushed over again. Seeing that all the injuries of the three of them had recovered, Jia Xu nodded and agreed to agree to their participation in the next meeting. "Everyone, Yuan Shu mobilized the army in Runan and had a bad intention." After Jia Xu finished speaking, Han Fei said with an unhappy look: "Is Yuan Shu''s head squeezed by the door? His total strength in Yuzhou is only 300,000, and he can take out a maximum of 250,000 yuan to deal with our army. Although our army only has 50,000 troops in Sizhou, Jingbei still has 120,000 troops." "Yes, our army has a total of 170,000 troops, and not only has a geographical advantage, but also has a strong city to defend. How could it be that Yuan Shu''s 250,000 troops could be defeated?" Xun Yu said. "No matter whether Yuan Jun wants to start a war or not, we must be fully prepared." At this point, Jia Xu looked at Tan Daoji and asked, "General Tan, you are responsible for the troops of the four counties of Sizhou. Let''s report on the troops of Sizhou first." "No." Tan Daoji stood out and said in a deep voice: "Among the four counties of Sizhou, Luoyang has 20,000 troops, 5,000 Hedong, 5,000 Henoi, 10,000 Hongnong Hangu Pass, 2,000 Hulao Pass, and 10,000 Yique Pass, totaling 52,000." "Information shows that Yuan Shu mobilized no less than 100,000 troops. With such troops, if Yuan Shu really wants to go to war with our army, he will definitely choose Sizhou with relatively empty troops. If he attacks Sizhou, he must first attack Yique Pass and Guangcheng Pass." At this time, Jia Xu looked at Xun Yu and asked, "Wenruo, how is Yique Pass rebuilt?" "The project to rebuild Yique Pass has been completed 80% of the time. Although it has not been completely completed, it does not hinder the defense of the city." Xun Yu replied in a deep voice, it was precisely because Yique Pass was about to be rebuilt that Xun Yu took down this important task and returned to Luoyang to report his duties at this time. "There are 10,000 defenders and 40,000 Liang army prisoners of war in Yique Pass. Now the war is about to begin. It is no longer appropriate to continue to place prisoners of war in Yique Pass. Guan Sheng will immediately **** these 40,000 Liang army prisoners of war to Luoyang." Jia Xu said lightly. After the war against Dong ended, the Qin army captured a total of 60,000 Liang army prisoners of war, and all used as coolies to build Yique Pass. It was not until he fought with Wang Mang for Hanoi that Ding Yanping was ordered to select 20,000 of them to reorganize them into the army, and now there are still 40,000 prisoners of war who are still working as coolies. "The troops in Hulao Pass, Yique Pass and Guangcheng Pass are only enough, and they cannot be foolproof when facing foreign enemies, so they must increase their troops." After saying that, Jia Xu discussed with everyone and decided to dispatch 4,000 troops from Hedong County, a total of 8,000 troops to Hulao Pass. In this way, Hulao Pass would have to have 10,000 defenders. The troops in Hongnong County and Hangu Pass all need to be used to guard against the Liang army in Guanzhong. Although the Liang army is in an internal strife, you should know that the troops on the western front of Sizhou are not many, so the troops here will definitely not be able to be mobilized, and the only ones that continue to mobilize are the garrisons in Luoyang. £ After the update, please recommend votes and monthly votes! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1222 Destined to be defeated before the war began Chapter 1222 Doomed to be defeated before the war begins Chapter 1220: Destined to be defeated before the war started "I ordered Qin Qiong to be the main general, Yuchi Gong and Xiong Kuohai to be the deputy generals, and led a 10,000 army to Yique Pass." There are still 20,000 troops in Luoyang City, but transferring 10,000 is already the limit. After all, 10,000 troops are not enough to defend Luoyang, but it can ensure that there will be no chaos in Luoyang. As the imperial capital, Luoyang, if there is not even 10,000 troops, there may be some chaos. After transferring 10,000 troops from Luoyang, the troops in Sizhou were no longer adjustable, but the problem of Guangcheng Pass has not been solved yet, but Jia Xu has obviously been at ease. "The prefect of Nanxiang, Zhang Liao, led 10,000 troops to Guangcheng Pass, and ordered Nanyang, Qin Zheng, to send General Gao Shun to lead 10,000 troops to Guangcheng. Zhang Liao was the main general and Gao Shun was the deputy general." In the Battle of Jingbei, Gao Shun was seriously injured by Liu Xiu. Now more than a year has passed, and his injuries have naturally healed, so he can return to the battlefield. After Jingbei was divided by Qin Hao, there were six counties in total, while the Qin army only occupied half of four counties, namely: Nanyang, Nanxiang, Zhangling, Xiangyang, and a small half of Nanjun. As for the other two counties, most of the Nanjun belongs to Liu Xiu and Jiangxia County belongs to Huangzu. The Qin army had 120,000 troops in the five counties in Jingbei, of which there were 60,000 troops on the front line of Xiangyang, and 20,000 each of the other three counties. Of course, there would be changes at any time if there was a war, just like Jia Xu now transferred Zhang Liao and Gao Shun to Guangcheng Pass. The combination between Zhang Liao and Gao Shun, coupled with the 20,000 troops'' defense, Guangcheng Pass''s defense is impeccable. Yuan Shu probably never thought that he had just prepared to send troops and wanted to attack the Qin army off guard, but Jia Xu was ready for everything. Xu Huang, Qin Yi, and Qin Huaiyu led 10,000 troops to guard Hulao Pass; Qin Qiong, Yuchi Gong, Xiong Kuohai and Guan Sheng led 20,000 troops to guard Yique Pass; Zhang Liao and Gao Shun led 20,000 troops to guard Guangcheng Pass. Tan Daoji and Qin Procuratorate led 10,000 troops to guard Luoyang; Jia Xu''s military deployment can be said to be the most useful position to use all the limited troops, making Sizhou''s defense almost perfect. The Qin army now has the right time, place and people. Even if Yuan Shu''s 250,000 troops were all dispatched, it may not be useful. Therefore, this time Zhao Kuangyin''s surprise attack on Guangcheng Pass is probably destined to return in vain. Yuan Shu was doomed to be defeated before the war began. ¡°Mr. Jia, when the lord went north, he ordered Yue Fei to send troops to stop Liu Xiu from unifying Jingnan. After Yue Fei was ordered, he decisively led his troops to attack Nanjun and achieved great results. Now he has arrived at Jiangling City, forcing Liu Xiu from Jingnan to give up the formation Jingnan and personally lead the troops back to rescue Jiangling. . ¡± At this point, a hint of regret flashed in Xun Yu''s eyes, and then continued: "Now our army and Yuan Shu are about to start a war, in order to avoid falling into a situation of fighting on both sides. Should we order Yue Fei to retreat to ensure that our army has sufficient troops to deal with the next Yuan Shu army?" Although Liu Xiu has led the army to return, he has not brought back much troops. What he really has was only morale encouragement. Therefore, if Yue Fei continues to conquer, it is very likely that Yue Fei will defeat Liu Xiu. By then, the Qin army will occupy the entire Jingbei area except Jiangxia County, and its territory will also be advanced to the north bank of the Yangtze River to support the Yangtze River defense line. Unfortunately, Yuan Shu''s 250,000 troops are about to attack, and Jia Xu will never let the Qin army take risks to fight on two fronts. Therefore, no matter how rich the results of Nanjun are, Yue Fei must return to the army immediately in order to take into account the overall situation. "Wen Ruo is right. It''s too risky to start a war on both sides, so let Yue Fei retreat first. After he defeated Yuan Shu, it''s not too late to continue to conquer Nanjun." Jia Xu said seriously. Yue Fei, who was leading the army in Jiangling, was so angry that he wanted to curse after receiving Jia Xu''s orders. Of course, he was not going to scold Jia Xu, but Yuan Shu. Since Yue Fei became the prefect of Xiangyang, he always thought that it was perfect to open the border for the emperor, but the center of the Qin army was in the north and the south had little room for him to perform, and in addition to defense, it was also defense. Now he finally got the order that the lord could attack, and Yue Fei also gave the strategy of Nanjun almost the same, just to capture Jiangling as a solid Jiangling, and Nanjun was completely owned by the Qin army. As long as Yue Fei is given the last ten days, he will be sure to capture Jiangling, but at this time Yuan Shu will send troops to attack the Qin army''s rear, which will completely waste all the hard work for Yue Fei. Just a little bit short of success, a little bit! Although Yue Fei was extremely unwilling to give up, he also understood the priorities of the matter. After all, as a hub connecting the two states of Jing, Sizhou is more important than the five Nanjuns, so even if Yue Fei was reluctant to leave, he had to give up Nanjun and return to the army. Seeing that Yue Fei took the initiative to withdraw his troops, Liu Xiu thought it was a plan to lure the snake out of the cave. After all, Yue Fei had also played this way before, and when Liu Xiu reacted, Yue Fei''s army had retreated to Xiangyang City. "Mr. Jia, this time Yuan Shu suddenly dispatched troops to attack. There must be some reason for this." At this point, Xun Yu clasped his fists and said seriously: "While thinking that an envoy should be sent to condemn and question Yuan Shu, while inquiring about the reasons for Yuan Shu''s transformation, if he could prescribe the right medicine, he might be able to eliminate the battle invisibly." For today''s Qin army, this battle is naturally the best not to fight. After all, with the main force going north to Hetao, the Qin army in Sizhou and Jingzhou are indeed weaker than Yuan Shujun, but they always have to take risks when fighting. Why should they take risks if they can not take risks? After hearing Xun Yu''s words, Jia Xu decided to send an envoy to lobby Yuan Shu. It would be better if he could succeed. If he failed, he would start a war with Yuan Shu. As for the candidate for the envoy, Jia Xu finally chose to send Di Renjie. Through this period of time, Jia Xu found that Di Renjie was not only very eloquent, but also thoughtful and had a meticulous observation ability. He would definitely find something unusual if he went on a mission. After Di Renjie received the order, he immediately rushed to Yuzhou without stopping. After he arrived, Zhao Kuangyin''s army had already set off, so Di Renjie didn''t even have a rest, so he immediately stated his identity and asked to meet Yuan Shu. Yuan Shu didn''t even dare to see the Qin army''s envoys. When Di Renjie saw Yuan Shu, he immediately persuaded Yuan Shu from all aspects, such as: the strength comparison between the two sides, the probability of winning the battle between the Qin and Jin armies in the Hetao Battle is even greater. Di Renjie''s negotiation skills were still extremely clever, but Yuan Shu was very determined to seize Sizhou. Di Renjie struggled to persuade Yuan Shu to withdraw his troops, but he made a shocking discovery just when he was about to leave Yuzhou. Ten days later, Di Renjie returned to Luoyang and reported to Jia Xu: "Your Majesty, you are incompetent and did not convince Yuan Shu to withdraw his troops, but..." £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, please monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1223 Detective Di Renjie Chapter 1223 Detective Di Renjie Chapter 1221: Detective Di Renjie Seeing Di Renjie say this, Jia Xu had not even spoken, but Xun Yu on the side hurriedly asked, "But what?" After taking a deep breath, Di Renjie said in a deep voice: "I have discovered two extremely important things." Jia Xu, Xun Yu, and Han Fei couldn''t help but look at each other when they heard this. They all realized from Di Renjie''s tone that what they were talking about next must be something ordinary. "Di Renjie, what did you find?" Jia Xu asked with a serious look on his face Di Renjie''s eyes flashed with memories and said slowly: "Although my subordinates failed to convince Yuan Shu on this time, they found that Yuan Shu''s plotter Yan Xiang and the general of the Yuzhou Army Lian Po (Lian Po), both opposed Yuan Shu''s dispatched troops to attack our army at this time, and Lian Po even harmed himself and was unwilling to lead the army." "What?" Jia Xu and others all showed shock, and Han Fei said, "Yan Xiang and Lian Po, both literary and military, are the people Yuan Shu relied on the most, and even they opposed sending troops?" "This is not the point. The point is that when Yan Xiang and Lian Po (Liang Po) both opposed it, and even Lian Po was self-harm, Yuan Shu still chose to attack our army?" Xun Yu showed a solemn look and said in a deep voice: "This proves that someone else is giving advice to Yuan Shu, and this person Yuan Shu also trusts him very much." Jia Xu also nodded, looked at Di Renjie with some anticipation, and asked, "Di Renjie, I heard that you are very good at investigating the case, and even praised by the people of Nanyang as a ''detective''. I wonder if you have found out the true identity of this person?" "Your lord is too much, it''s because the people of Nanyang love it too much." Di Renjie did not answer directly, and continued, "After discovering that someone was planning for Yuan Shu behind his back, he immediately investigated the person. Soon he found that someone had spoken out at the Yuzhou court meeting because of the incident of sending troops to Sizhou. The Yuzhou officials who were defensive were speechless, and Lian Po, who was defensive, drew his sword in anger." "So, all the ministers in Yuzhou have seen this person, so the identity of this person should not be difficult to investigate." Xun Yu said. Di Renjie shook his head and said, "Yuan Shu seemed to deliberately hide his identity, so he allowed him to enter the venue with a hat, so no one saw his true face. After that, this person was secretly placed by Yuan Shu and never appeared openly." Everyone couldn''t help but show seriousness. Since Yuan Shu protected this person''s identity in this way, it seems that this person must have been the one who bewitched Yuan Shu to send troops. "Yuan Shu has extremely strict protection for this person and can hardly find any trace, but only this person is still alive and still in Yuzhou, there will always be some clues." A glimmer flashed in Di Renjie''s eyes and said, "I deliberately stayed in Yuzhou for several days on the grounds of persuading Yuan Shu. After multiple investigations, he finally found a secret mansion in the Yuan family and suspected that he had discovered the hiding place of this person. But the house was protected by Yuan Shu with heavy troops, and no one was allowed to approach, otherwise they would be arrested immediately. Although Li Yuanfang, who was on a mission together to protect Beiyi, had the ability to sneak in, Beiyi''s actions in Yuzhou had already alarmed Yuan Shu, and even the delegation was forcibly expelled from Yuzhou. ¡± When Di Renjie said this, everyone couldn''t help but look disappointed. It was a pity that the person''s true identity was not found out, but it was no longer possible to blame Di Renjie. "It''s good. Judging from Yuan Shu''s protection of that person, if you really find out the identity of that person, even if you are the messenger, Yuan Shu probably won''t let you come back alive." Jia Xu sighed lightly. "No, Bei Zhi has already known that person''s identity and is still back alive." Di Renjie said with a smile. Everyone was stunned when they heard this. Xun Yu took the lead and asked, "Aren''t you all expelled from the country with the mission?" "Yuan Shu did blow us out of Yuzhou, but the clues found before leaving Yuzhou were enough to determine the identity of that person." Di Renjie said confidently, and as he took out a painting from his arms, spread it out, "At this time, Bei Zhi discovered it outside the courtyard. At first, he thought it was a hole left by a heavy object, but after careful observation, he found that it was actually a person''s footprint. The day before Bei Zhi found the house, there was a heavy rain in Yuzhou. The rain made the soil soft. In addition, this person is a trainee and his lower body is very stable, so he left such deep footprints. ¡± Everyone looked surprised when they saw the picture. Xun Yu pointed to the painting and said, "You think the footprints at this time? The marks and outlines do look like each other, but how could a person have such big feet? I''m afraid he is not a giant." "No, someone may have such big footprints." Han Fei showed a solemn look, and Jia Xu also showed a sudden look when he heard this, saying, "Are you talking about the ''little giant'' and the giant domineering?" "That''s right, it''s Juwuba. Maybe he is not the only one in this world, but he may appear in Yuzhou at this time, but there is no sudden feeling. Only Juwuba who was expelled from Bingzhou by his lord." Di Renjie said with a confident look on his face. "So, the person who encouraged Yuan Shu to send troops behind his back is actually..." "That''s right, it''s Wang Mang. Ju Wuba is just protecting him, so his footprints are left around the house. The reason why Wang Mang''s footprints are not left is that he thinks that Wang Mang''s martial arts skills are not high enough and the lower plate is not stable enough, so his footprints are washed away by the rain." After hearing Di Renjie''s analysis, everyone suddenly realized and couldn''t help but admire Di Renjie''s ability to investigate cases. No one expected that Di Renjie would target Ju Wuba through one footprint, and even pulled Wang Mang out through Ju Wuba. There are definitely many people in the world who can argue with all officials in Yuzhou who are speechless and good at eloquence, but not many. However, at the same time, those who have gained deep hatred and grudges with the Qin army in the near future will be the only one who will try their best to get the Qin army. "Wait, Di Renjie, you just said that there were two big discoveries. The person behind it is Wang Mang. This is just the first one, what about the second one?" Jia Xu asked. Di Renjie smiled and said, "Actually, the person behind him was Wang Mang. This is not the point. The real focus is the second discovery of humble officials. If this discovery is well operated, it may be possible to retreat more than 100,000 Yuzhou troops without any effort." Hearing Di Renjie say this, Jia Xu and others can''t help but show seriousness. Jia Xu said, "Do you talk about it first?" "When I was chasing Wang Mang, I accidentally discovered that Zhao Kuangyin, a general under Yuan Shu, had a very good reputation among the people of Yuzhou, and was even more popular than Yuan Shu. I was curious and took the time to investigate Zhao Kuangyin..." £ The first update came, something was delayed yesterday, so I will make up for it today £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1224 Forced to rebel Zhao Kuangyin (Part 1) Chapter 1224 Forced to rebel Zhao Kuangyin (Part 1) Chapter 1222: Forced to rebel Zhao Kuangyin (Part 1) "This investigation found out a big problem." As soon as Zhao Kuangyin was spoken, Di Renjie''s mouth immediately raised up and he sneered, "Zhao Kuangyin''s behavior and moral character are almost harsh. This person is not greedy for money, lustful, does not love power, or likes to drink. He looks like a saint, and almost everyone is praising him for his goodness." "What does this mean?" Han Fei asked in surprise. Hearing Di Renjie''s comments, Han Fei was still a little impressed. After all, he had constant problems with all kinds of problems, but he could not do anything as desireless as Zhao Kuangyin. "No, there is a big problem here." Jia Xu sneered and said, "Even a saint can do nothing without desires, but Zhao Kuangyin is neither greedy for money nor lust, and he is not incestuous. This can only prove that he has greater plans." "Zhao Kuangyin''s status in the Yuzhou army is higher than Yan Xiang and Lian Po. He is less than one person and more than ten thousand people. If he wants to be higher, he will only be left..." Xun Yu said in a serene way. Although everyone didn''t say anything more after looking at each other, everyone understood the meaning of this. Everything is indifferent. "This Zhao Kuangyin must have great ambitions, so he packaged himself so nearly perfectly. Bei Zhi originally wanted to find out the evidence of his misconduct, but before he could investigate, he was bombarded out of Yuzhou by Yuan Shu. However, it was enough to just know that Zhao Kuangyin had ambitions. ¡± At this point, a glimmer flashed in Di Renjie''s eyes and he sneered: "No matter how Zhao Kuangyin hides his ambitions, as long as his ambitions do exist, he must have done some unfaithful behavior. No matter how Zhao Kuangyin conceals it, there will be traces to follow. As long as our army follows this point and follow the clues, it may not be impossible to find evidence, so that the Yuzhou army can kill each other, and thus resolve the danger of Sizhou. ¡± After Di Renjie finished speaking, the scene was silent. After a long time, Jia Xu, Xun Yu, and Han Fei and Chang San clapped at the same time. ¡°Ba¡­ba¡­ba¡­ba¡­ba¡­b¡± "Awesome, so amazing. I deserve to be the ''detective Di Renjie''." Xun Yu praised with a smile. From a footprint, we infer that Wang Mang was hidden behind Ju Wuba; From the praises of the people of Yuzhou, it was also inferred that Zhao Kuangyin''s ambition was unwilling to be with this. With these two points, Di Renjie can deserve the word "detective". "Mr. Di, when it comes to investigating the case, Han Fei is far worse than you." Han Fei said sincerely. Among the many civil officials under Qin Hao, only Han Fei, who was born in the Legal family, was born in the criminal law case, and of course Di Renjie was also a disciple of the Legal family. In terms of law, Di Renjie is definitely not as good as Han Fei, who is a master of the Legalists, but Di Renjie''s case handling skills are also sure to convince Han Fei. Anyway, Han Fei is not yet at the moment. "It''s really awesome for young people." Jia Xu stepped forward and patted Di Renjie on the shoulder, and smiled with appreciation: "Di Renjie, although you have not completed the mission on this trip, the effect of these two discoveries is ten times greater than persuading Yuan Shu to withdraw his troops." Jia Xu said this not without targeting. First of all, it is Wang Mang¡¯s identity. Why did Yuan Shu hide Wang Mang¡¯s identity? It¡¯s not because Wang Mang had a close relationship with the alien race in the previous Sibian War. If the people in the world knew about it at this time, the person who encouraged Yuan Shu to attack Sizhou was Wang Mang''s tiger, I''m afraid even Yuan Shu would be criticized for colluding with foreign races and making bad plans. Yuan Shu chose to attack the Qin army at this time, which was destined to lose part of his reputation and would definitely be insulted by the world, but he did not want to be accused of colluding with a foreign race, so he deliberately concealed Wang Mang''s identity. If the Qin army exposed this point at this time, it would undoubtedly hit Yuan Shu''s prestige to the greatest extent, and even to a certain extent, which would shake the morale of the Yuzhou army. The second is Zhao Kuangyin''s ambition, and this point has the greatest strategic significance. Although Zhao Kuangyin was under Yuan Shu on his face, he had his own territory and his title was also enthroned by the court, not his lord Yuan Shu. Therefore, although Zhao Kuangyin and Lian Po were both subordinates of Yuan Shu, Zhao Kuangyin was different from Lian Po in nature. Everything about Lian Po comes from Yuan Shu. Yuan Shu takes it back if he wants to take it back. However, Zhao Kuangyin and his Zhao family are small forces that depend on Yuan Shu and survive. Even if they leave Yuan Shu, they can continue to survive. The reason why Zhao Kuangyin never left Yuan Shu was because he had not yet gained the greatest benefit, so he made Zhao Kuangyin disguise himself and package himself. Di Renjie discovered the hidden ambitions under Zhao Kuangyin''s loyal ministers. There was nothing in this book. After all, there were too many people in this world who were ambitious, but what was important was that Zhao Kuangyin was the chief general of the Yuzhou Army this time. Such a general who is good at fighting, ambitious, loves the military and civilians, and is also leading the army, who can rest assured? Yuan Shu was a suspicious person. If he knew that Zhao Kuangyin had been disguising himself, he would definitely take the initiative to investigate even if there was no evidence of Zhao Kuangyin''s disloyalty. As long as Zhao Kuangyin does some things, no matter what is disguised as perfect, it will definitely leave traces. Even if it cannot be proved, it will be enough to deepen Yuan Shu''s suspicion and deprive Zhao Kuangyin of his military power. For Zhao Kuangyin, who was already ambitious, military power was his greatest protection umbrella. Although giving up military power could temporarily clear his suspicion, it was equivalent to handing over life and death to others. No matter how you take it, it would be Yuan Shu to decide, and Zhao Kuangyin was not the one who would be left alone. Therefore, as long as Yuan Shu suspected Zhao Kuangyin and had a little intention to regain military power, it was when Zhao Kuangyin rebelled against Yuan Shu. As one of the most capable generals of the Yuzhou Army, Zhao Kuangyin was led by him personally, even if the Qin army occupied the strong city and had sufficient troops, the battle was still not easy. But if Zhao Kuangyin''s ambitions were exposed to the relationship between the king and generals of Yuzhou and provoked the Yuzhou army to engage in internal struggle, a war of more than 100,000 people would disappear, which would be more meaningful to the Qin army than a refreshing victory. "Mr. Jia, if you want to alienate Yuan Shu and Zhao Kuangyin, you must find evidence of Zhao Kuangyin''s disloyalty. But from my perspective, Zhao Kuangyin is a man who is doing things without any loss. It is probably not easy to find evidence of his disloyalty." Di Renjie said seriously. "No problem, I never need any evidence when doing things." Jia Xu waved his hand indifferently, and then sneered: "If Yuan Shu doesn''t take back Zhao Kuangyin''s military power, then I will force him to take it back; if Zhao Kuangyin is reluctant to rebel for a long time, then I will force him to rebel." £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1225 Forced to rebel Zhao Kuangyin (Part 2) Chapter 1225 Forced to rebel Zhao Kuangyin (Part 2) Chapter 1223: Forced to rebel Zhao Kuangyin (Part 2) For those who are good at investigating and handling cases, they pay attention to being open and convinced when handling any buttons, so everything must be justified and well-founded, but Jia Xu is not the case. A ruthless person of Jia Xu wants to only focus on the results in his work, not the process, so is there any evidence that it is the same for him? After all, what do you do with me if you plot against me? Yang Jian killed Dong Zhuo, but there is no evidence that can be proven, but the whole world believes that Dong Zhuo was killed by Yang Jian. This is not Jia Xu utilizing Li Shimin''s hand, and first let Yang Jian confirm the crime of murdering Dong Zhuo, and then let Li Shimin and the others find evidence slowly. Regardless of whether Li Shimin can find evidence in the end, Jia Xu''s goal has been achieved, and he is to make Yang Jian notorious and infamous for thousands of years. The same is true now. Regardless of whether Zhao Kuangyin has ambitions or not or whether he wants to rebel, as long as Jia Xu wants Zhao Kuangyin to rebel, he will use all means to force him to rebel. Of course, if Zhao Kuangyin had no ambition at all and was willing to hand over the military power, then Jia Xu''s plan would naturally fail. After all, a true loyal minister, no matter how despised Jia Xu''s methods are, he will never rebel because of Jia Xu''s provocation. But if Zhao Kuangyin had ambitions, he would be destined to not escape Jia Xu''s claws, because there were too many ways to brag people like him. Implementing a divisive plan is also a technical job. It is definitely not as simple as sending spies to spread rumors. In order to try to achieve the perfection of the effect, Jia Xu even decided to go to the front line to make some arrangements in person. Before leaving, Jia Xu said, "Xun Yu and Han Fei, you two are stable in the court, and I will go back." "Don''t worry, Mr. Jia, let''s be with us, Luoyang will not be in chaos." Xun Yu said seriously. Jia Xu nodded with confidence when he saw this. Now, there are Xun Yu and Han Fei in Luoyang, and Wu in Luoyang. Unless the Yuzhou army can break through Yique Pass and Guangcheng Pass and then advance to the city of Luoyang, Luoyang will be as stable as Mount Tai. After resettling Luoyang, Jia Xu called on the left and right commanders of the Jinyiwei Guard, Gai Nie and Weizhuang, handed over a piece of white paper full of words, and said lightly: "I want you to spread the contents on this paper throughout Runan within three days and the entire Yuzhou within ten days." The paper is written on it with evidence of Zhao Kuangyin''s planned rebellion, but it was definitely not Jia Xu''s random writing and deliberately false accusation. Although Jia Xu didn''t know what Zhao Kuangyin had done in private, even if Jia Xu didn''t know about the planning of an ambitious man like Zhao Kuangyin, who intends to be independent, he could guess the plan of ambitions like Zhao Kuangyin. It was nothing more than: hoarding food, grass and weapons, winning over generals in the army, installing his own people in important positions, etc., and other things that are beneficial to future self-reliance, will definitely be accurate in taking other people who are self-reliant. After hearing the time limit requirement given by Jia Xu, Gai Nie couldn''t help but look embarrassed and said, "Sir, are you too anxious? It''s a silent thing to spread rumors? If you are too impatient, the whereabouts of the spies in Yuzhou may be exposed." "If you want to achieve great things, sacrifice is inevitable." Jia Xu glanced at Gai Nie and said coldly: "I sent an order to the Jinyiwei Department of Yuzhou. At this time, the order of death is only exposed. Even if all of them are exposed, hundreds of intelligence personnel in Yuzhou will be sacrificed. I must complete the task, otherwise I will be treated as a rebellion." What would happen if the spies of the Jinyiwei rebel outside? The spy who can be released as a spy must be mostly those who leave a handle and concern. If a spy with a family rebelled, their family members would definitely be executed by the whole family; There are actually very few spies without family members. For safety, they will be ordered to take poison and then regularly distribute the antidote. Therefore, once they are rebellious, as long as they stop distributing the antidote, they will not be able to survive long. If the antidote is not poisoned to death by accident, it will be on the Jinyiwei''s list of catch-ups, and even Gai Nie and Weizhuang will go out in person when necessary. In short, once you betray, you will not stop until you die, so there are few betrayers in the Jinyiwei. Jia Xu''s order can be said to have forced hundreds of spies from the Jinyiwei of Yuzhou to a dead end. Although they were dissatisfied with Jia Xu''s orders, Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang still took the order, because they all knew that Jia Xu was right and had tolerate unnecessary kindness in the troubled times. To be honest, Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang didn''t like Jia Xu very much. His extremely vicious way of dealing with things, even at the expense of their own people, made the two of them feel disgusted from the bottom of their hearts. But there is one thing that both of them have to admit that Jia Xu is right, that is: if you want to accomplish great things, sacrifice is inevitable. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Under Guangcheng Pass, in the camp of the Yuzhou Army''s chief general, Zhao Kuangyin, who was the chief general of the Yuzhou Army, received a letter of peace from Jia Xu from Yique Pass and sent someone to whip them. "Lord, this old man Jia Xu is so stupid. When he is under Dong Zhuo, he will do some evil things. Let''s not fall into the old man Jia Xu''s plan of disagreement." Zhao Pu said with a serious look on his face. Jia Xu is still very famous, and he claims: if you don¡¯t take action, you will definitely be unlucky if you take action. Zhao Puke didn''t want his lord to be plotted without any intention. Zhao Kuangyin relied heavily on Zhao Pu, the only planner. After thinking about it, he felt that what Zhao Pu said was also very reasonable, so he immediately summoned all the generals to publicly and burn the content of the letter to prove that he had a clear conscience. Within the next nine days, Zhao Kuangyin received nine more letters from Jia Xu. Jia Xu had just set the time to send the message. He calculated the fermentation of rumors in Yuzhou, and knew that Yique Pass was Guangcheng Pass, even if he rode a horse for more than a day, so he sent one letter a day, and sent a total of ten letters for ten consecutive days. The first nine letters Zhao Kuangyin received were all written on them, and without exception, Zhao Kuangyin all showed them to the generals of Yuzhou openly and burned them in public. When Jia Xu sent the tenth letter, Zhao Kuangyin was a little confused because although the content in the letter was exactly the same as the previous nine letters, some of them were smeared. "Military advisor, do you think Jia Xu sent the draft wrongly?" Zhao Kuangyin asked Zhao Pu in confusion, while Zhao Pu frowned, with an expression of thinking about Jia Xu''s intention. "Report to the Governor, all the generals asked for their meeting." "Okay, let them in." After the messenger walked out, Zhao Pu hurried over and shouted, "You can''t let them in." "Oh? Why is this?" Zhao Kuangyin asked with a frown. Zhao Pu stomped his feet in a hurry and quickly explained, "Lord, they must be here to come here..." Before Zhao Pu could finish his words, Zhao Kuangyin showed a sudden look, and then his face became gloomy. It¡¯s hard to be guarded! £ The third update is coming, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1226 Zhao Kuangyin rebelled against Yuan Chapter 1226 Zhao Kuangyin raised an army to rebel against Yuan Chapter 1224: Zhao Kuangyin raised an army to rebel against Yuan Zhao Kuangyin, who had reacted, was about to call the messenger back, but at this time the generals had already walked in one after another. "Governor, I heard that Jia Xu has sent another letter. Let''s take a look. What''s the old man''s words this time? Haha." Liu Xun said with a smile, and under Liu Xun''s leadership, the generals in Yuzhou also burst into laughter. Zhao Kuangyin''s nine consecutive displays and burning letters have made ridiculous Jia Xu a daily meal, so when he heard the Qin envoy sending the letter, he immediately came to watch it together. Seeing that everyone was watching the fun, Zhao Kuangyin knew that they would never see the altered letter, otherwise even if it was okay, they would definitely be misunderstood as if it was a problem. "You are late, and that letter has been burned by me." Zhao Kuangyin said with a normal smile. "Um?" Liu Xun, who was sent by Yuan Shu to monitor Zhao Kuangyin, couldn''t help but flash a strange look in his eyes after hearing this, and he asked, "The previous nine seals were burned by the governor in person, why did this seal be burned alone?" "Yes, yes, why at this time?" The generals who were aroused by Liu Xun''s curiosity all started to cheer, while Liu Xun sneered: "Is there anything shameful about the faith?" A trace of murderous intent flashed in Zhao Kuangyin''s eyes, but he hid it very well, and said to the generals with a smile: "What shameful content can I have? As the son-in-law of the Yuan family, can I still betray my brother-in-law?" "Since there is no, then take it out and take a look." Liu Xun sneered. Zhao Kuangyin''s face froze. Just as he was about to continue gritting his teeth and refuse to admit it, Zhao Pu walked out of it, handed out the letter in his hand, and said, "If you want to, read it." Seeing this, Zhao Kuangyin couldn''t help but a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. He didn''t understand why Zhao Pu took the initiative to expose the letter, but Zhao Pu gave him a safe expression. After seeing this, Liu Xun''s face became strange. After circulating the letter to everyone, he walked to Zhao Kuangyin and said coldly: "I dare to ask the governor, why did some of the content in the letter be smeared?" "Liu Xun, are you questioning this governor? Don''t forget your identity." Zhao Kuangyin said indifferently. After Liu Xun noticed Zhao Kuangyin''s tone changed, he couldn''t help but say coldly: "Grandmaster, I will be ordered by the lord to supervise the entire army. I will have the right to inquire about any matter that may harm our army. So please ask the Governor, you should come here truthfully, and don''t make it difficult for me to do!" Zhao Kuangyin glanced at Liu Xun and said in a deep voice: "This is not what I do, it''s like to send it here." Liu Xun showed a funny expression: "Governor, are you saying that Jia Xu mistakenly sent the draft? Do you think this is possible?" After Zhao Kuangyin was silent for a while, he said lightly: "It''s unlikely." "Then do you still say that?" "It''s true, believe it or not." Liu Xun''s brows frowned and then asked again: "Then why did you lie to everyone before, have you burned the letter?" "I guessed that some people will definitely be suspicious after seeing this letter. In order to prevent the turmoil of the army, I am telling this lie." Liu Xun frowned even tighter when he heard this, and then said in a deep voice: "Although I believe in the governor''s words, I don''t know if the lord believes it or not. I will hand this plastered letter to the lord through Feige." After saying that, Liu Xun left alone with the letter, leaving the generals looking at each other, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. After all the generals left, Zhao Kuang walked in front of Zhao Pu and said lightly: "Military advisor, if you don''t take out the letter, no one of them will see the content of the letter." Zhao Pu shook his head and sighed, "Lord, what Jia Xu used was an open conspiracy. From the tenth letter passed on, no matter whether Liu Xun and others could see the letter, the result was already destined. Lord, all you can do is make a choice." Zhao Kuangyin knew that Zhao Pu was right, so he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Forget it, since that''s the case, use Liu Xun''s head to start my own career in Zhao Kuangyin." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yuzhou, Peiguo, Xiangxian County. After Yuan Shu occupied the entire Yuzhou except Yingchuan, he wanted to take over the entire Jianghuai after Liu Yao moved his capital to Peiguo Prime Minister County, which was closer to the Jianghuai. He also planned to move his residence to Shouchun, the ancient capital of the old Chu State in Danyang County after completely occupying Jianghuai and Yangzhou. It is only because Sizhou''s troops were empty and this opportunity was once a lifetime, Yuan Shu gave up his plan to conquer Jianghuai and Yangzhou, and the plan to relocate the capital to Shouchun was naturally stopped. Nowadays, Yuan Shu can attack and retreat or defend, and his form is very good, but he does not have the slightest joy, but instead looks furious. "He, Zhao Kuangyin, has done so many things under my nose. How dare he be, how dare he?" Yuan Shu was like an angry tiger, roaring at Yan Xiang and other important officials with red eyes: "How come no one of you noticed it? Or did he accept the benefits of Zhao Kuangyin?" Although Jia Xu''s plan to disagree this time caused heavy casualties among the Jinyiwei spies lurking in Yuzhou, the effect was extremely obvious. Nowadays, the people of Yuzhou are rumored to be rumored. Zhao Kuangyin deliberately disguised himself, but in fact he was hiding a disaster and intending to be independent. This method also alarmed Yuan Shu. Yuan Shu didn''t believe that Zhao Kuangyin would commit it. After all, Zhao Kuangyin was his brother-in-law. But when he saw the shocking evidence he had come back from verified, Yuan Shu realized that Zhao Kuangyin had been sucking the blood of the Yuan family to strengthen his family, and he was deceived by Zhao Kuangyin like a fool. "Lord, Zhao Kuangyin and the Zhao family have ambitions, but the most urgent task is not to cure their crimes, but to try to stabilize Zhao Kuangyin first to prevent Zhao Kuangyin from rebelling immediately." Yan Xiang said with a serious face. "What?" Yuan Shu showed an undeniable expression: "He Zhao Kuangyin treated me, Yuan Shu as a fool, but in the end I still have to stabilize him? Dreaming." "Lord, Zhao Kuangyin still has an army of 100,000. Most of Runan County is under the control of the Zhao family. Now our army has completely broken up with the Qin army. If Zhao Kuangyin rebels at this time, our army will face the two opponents of Zhao Kuangyin and the Qin army." Yan Xiang advised with great thought. "Hmph, even if the two of them join forces, I, Yuan Gaolu, will not be afraid." Although he was not afraid, the expression on Yuan Shu¡¯s face was not tough at all. "Report to the lord, General Liu Xun Feige passed on letters and meeting important information." After reading Liu Xun''s letter, Yuan Shu finished reading the altered letter written by Jia Xu, and couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and said, "I haven''t even gone to trouble him, Zhao Kuangyin, he will not tell himself, and will take the initiative to get along with Jia Xu." After reading it, Yan Xiang said seriously: "Lord, this is probably Jia Xu''s plan to disagree. If our army fights internally, the Qin army will make the most profit, and Jia Xu also wishes our army would fall into internally. In short, no matter what, the most important thing is to stabilize Zhao Kuangyin first. Even if he wants to move him, he must wait until the military power is regained. ¡± After pondering for a while, Yuan Shu sighed, "Forget it, I''ll send an order to retreat. Before solving Zhao Kuangyin''s internal trouble, our army is no longer suitable for attacking Sizhou." Before Yuan Shu could send out this order, important news came back. "Report to the lord, Zhao Kuangyin killed eight generals including Liu Xun, and seized control of the 100,000 troops on the front line in one fell swoop. Then, the Grand Governor raised the banner of "clearing the king''s side" and said that he would kill the traitor Wang Mang, who was lying around you, the lord. Now the commander-in-chief led an army of 100,000 and has returned to Yuzhou. 20 of the 37 counties in Runan County surrendered without fighting. ¡± £ I will update today. I will update it later if I have time. Good night, everyone. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1227 Lian Po vs Zhao Kuangyin Chapter 1227 Lian Po VS Zhao Kuangyin Chapter 1225: Lian Po VS Zhao Kuangyin Jia Xu''s plan of rumor and the plan of smearing the book was a two-pronged approach, and it seemed that Zhao Kuangyin was forced into a dead end. Yuan Shu has discovered Zhao Kuangyin¡¯s private moves. Even if he will not touch him due to the war for the time being, he will definitely take back the military power in his hands in the future, so there is only one way left before Zhao Kuangyin. Instead of waiting for Yuan Shu to plot against him in various conspiracies, Zhao Kuangyin might as well take the initiative to attack when Yuan Shu was not prepared for him and had the power of military power. However, although Zhao Kuangyin is trying to rebel Yuan Shu, he did not directly raise the flag of rebellion, but instead put forward the banner of "clearing the monarch" to beautify and cover up the fact that he rebelled. Shifting up to fight against the old master, no matter how good the excuse is, it will ultimately be contrary to the righteousness. However, if the monarch makes an unforgivable mistake, then the loyal minister will naturally have the obligation to correct it for the Lord. Zhao Kuangyin pushed all his sins to Wang Mang, and Yan Ming''s lord Yuan Shu was only bewitched by Wang Mang to launch a war at this time during the national crisis. This was not Yuan Shu''s own stupidity. Although Zhao Kuangyin was speaking on the surface, he was able to do such things and was easily bewitched by others, which itself shows Yuan Shu''s incompetence. Zhao Kuangyin''s mischievous operation not only demonstrated his mind, but also invisibly destroyed Yuan Shu''s reputation. Zhao Kuangyin gained fame, occupied justice, and had reasons for rebellion, which can be said to have won multiple goals in one fell swoop. When Yuan Shu saw Zhao Kuangyin rebelling, he pretended to be like a person for his own good and pushed the mistake on him, he was immediately angry and trembled all over and said angrily: "Dog thief, I, Yuan Gonglu, swear to kill you." "Lord, even though Zhao Kuangyin is a bitch, he still has to set up a archway. How can such a good thing happen in this world?" Yan Xiang said with a gloomy face. Yuan Shu suddenly felt energetic when he heard this and asked quickly: "Does the military advisor have a plan to smash his archway?" "This matter is Yiel." Yan Xiang shook the folding fan in his hand and said slowly: "Don''t Zhao Kuangyin want to ''clean the king'' and kill Wang Mang''? Why don''t the lord take the initiative to kill Wang Mang and send Wang Mang''s head to Zhao Kuangyin to show his determination to reform." Yan Xiang¡¯s plan is not poisonous. Zhao Kuangyin had long been determined to be independent. Wang Mang died. Will Zhao Kuangyin stop? Of course not, but the reason for his lord''s side was not enough. If Zhao Kuangyin continues to rebel as soon as Wang Mang dies, it is a deliberate rebellion. Not only will his perfect character collapse completely, but even the righteousness will return to Yuan Shu''s side. This is a question that does not need to be considered at all, but after weighing it for a long time, Yuan Shu frowned and said, "Wouldn''t this make me lose my face?" "Lord, whether you admit it or not, it is wrong to launch a civil war against your compatriots in a difficult time when foreign races invade, but it is a great deal to improve your mistakes." Seeing that Yuan Shu was still hesitating, Yan Xiang continued to persuade him with great sincerity: "Lord, no matter how much benefit Wang Mang would be in the capture of Sizhou, he was provoking our army to enter Sizhou at this time, which was obviously to make the lord do his best to achieve his goal injustice. Now that sacrificing Wang Mang, a person with ulterior motives and ill intentions, can make the world see through Zhao Kuangyin''s hypocritical face and save the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers. What else can the lord hesitate? ¡± After hearing this, Yuan Shu pondered for a while and finally said in a deep voice: "Since that''s the case, then sacrifice Wang Mang." The reason why Yuan Shu valued Wang Mang''s ability was that if he could obtain great benefits, if he sacrificed Wang Mang, he could obtain greater benefits, Yuan Shu would also sacrifice Wang Mang without hesitation. Yuan Shu actually did not trust Wang Mang 100%. He hid Wang Mang secretly and sent hundreds of soldiers to guard him. In name, it was for protection, but in fact it was also for surveillance. Yuan Shu thought that Wang Mang would not be able to escape, but he didn''t know that Ju Wuba was also with Wang Mang. The footprints Di Renjie found outside the house were not left by Ju Wuba and Wang Mang when they were together, but by Ju Wuba when they were wandering outside to protect Wang Mang. During the days when he was imprisoned by Yuan Shu, Wang Mang became more and more uneasy. He did not expect that Yuan Shu was kind to him on the surface, but in fact, he trusted him while also guarding himself.????A mere yummy Yuan Shu would be so difficult, and it turns out that every person who has been famous in history is simple. Wang Mang said in his heart. What Wang Mang did not expect was that Lian Po would rather harm himself than lead the army to attack Sizhou, so that Zhao Kuangyin, the rebellious boy, became the main general, which also made his plan the biggest variable. Wang Mang also advised Yuan Shu not to use Zhao Kuangyin, but Yuan Shu obviously trusted Zhao Kuangyin more at that time, so he ignored Wang Mang''s indirect attacks at all. Wang Mang didn''t dare to say it seriously. He was afraid that this would cause Yuan Shu''s dissatisfaction, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Kuangyin would eventually rebel, and instead made Yuan Shu''s rebellion under the banner of killing himself. Wang Mang naturally didn''t know about the outside world. These were all told by Ju Wuba. After he found out, he immediately realized that Yuzhou could no longer stay. Regardless of whether Yuan Shu would kill him or not, Wang Mang would not bet on his life anyway, so he escaped overnight under the protection of Ju Wuba. "Report to the lord, Wang Mang, he..." Seeing this, Yuan Shu felt a stern and suddenly had a bad premonition and asked quickly, "What''s wrong with him?" "He''s gone." "What?" Yuan Shu looked unbelievable. After confirming, he quickly launched a search for troops in the city, but he still did not gain anything. Until this moment, Yuan Shu suddenly realized that he was like a clown, being played by Zhao Kuangyin and Wang Mang, which made him feel so furious. "Give Wang Mang''s head a reward of 100,000 taels of gold." Yuan Shu roared angrily. "Uh, lord, Wang Mang''s latest bounty has increased by 120,000 taels of gold. At this time, Jia Xu released it ten days ago." "Then it''s 200,000, 300,000. In short, I want Wang Mang to die." Yuan Shu roared hysterically. "No." After smashing countless things in a row, Yuan Shu''s anger disappeared. After calming down, he immediately said, "Tell Lian Po to lead 150,000 troops to fight against the rebel Zhao Kuangyin." Soon, the soldier replied: "Report to the lord, General Lian Po said that his injuries have not yet healed, so please choose another wise man." Yuan Shu couldn''t help but look embarrassed when he heard this. Zhao Kuangyin is the most capable general of the Yuzhou Army. He has fought many battles with fewer victory over the more. In the Yuzhou Army, only Lian Po can compete with Zhao Kuangyin. If Lian Po fails to join, other generals are not opponents at all. Yan Xiang said: "Lord, General Lian Po is afraid that because his lord did not listen to advice, he forced his troops to attack Sizhou. He felt a little resentful, so he was unwilling to lead the troops." After hearing this, Yuan Shu''s cheeks couldn''t help but twitch slightly, and he asked with a wry smile: "Military advisor, what should I do?" "I''m afraid my lord will ask you for it in person." Yuan Shu couldn''t help but look helpless when he heard this, but he could only invite Lian Po to lead the army in person. After all, this was also done by him. At Yuan Shu''s extremely sincere invitation, Lian Po thought that his lord realized his mistake, so he agreed to lead the army to quell the rebellion. When he led a 150,000 army to Runan, almost the entire Runan had been occupied by Zhao Kuangyin. £ I recommend a book called "Global Warring States Period". In the Ming Dynasty, many time travelers can go and have a look if you are interested! £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1228 Strike Xuanyuan Pass without blood Chapter 1228: Soldiers seize Xuanyuan Pass without bloodshed Chapter 1226: Soldiers take Xuanyuan Pass without bloodshed There are 98 counties in two counties in Yuzhou, four countries, and Runan alone occupies 37 counties, while Runan is the base camp of the Yuan family. During the Battle of the Han River, in order to deal with Xiang Yu''s hundreds of thousands of Yellow Turban Army, Qin Hao dug out the Han River and flooded the seven armies. As a result, Runan downstream suffered as a result, and hundreds of thousands of refugees were displaced, which became one of Qin Hao''s few black spots. Several years have passed, and under the vigorous development of the Yuan family and the inclination of resources, and Zhao Kuangyin''s wholehearted governance, Runan has gradually recovered its vitality. Although Runan County is much worse than before the Yellow Turban Rebellion, it is still one of the richest counties today. Raising more than 100,000 soldiers is no problem. After owning more than 30 counties in Runan, Zhao Kuangyin also initially had the capital to fight against Yuan Shu. Even if Yuan Shu sent Lian Po to lead a 150,000 army to fight, Zhao Kuangyin was still confident to fight. There are four main reasons why Zhao Kuangyin was able to occupy more than 30 counties in Runan in such a short period of time: 1. In order to support Yuan Shu in unifying Yuzhou, the Yuan family''s foundation also consumed a lot. In addition, most of the personnel moved to Chen County with Yuan Shu, which greatly reduced the Yuan family''s control over Runan; 2. Zhao Kuangyin made sufficient preparations for the day of independence. Many county magistrates and garrisons were his people, and Zhao Kuangyin himself was the prefect of Runan, so it was extremely convenient to act. 3. The army of Yuzhou in Runan was not prepared enough and did not expect that their own people would come to attack him. It was under the simultaneous operation of these three points that even the rock-solid Runan County for the Yuan family had cracks and finally collapsed completely under Zhao Kuangyin''s unrestrained poaching day and night. In addition, Zhao Kuangyin''s luck was pretty good, and there were no accidents or variables in the middle, so Zhao Kuangyin had such a pretty good start. Zhao Kuangyin and Lian Po had a very good personal relationship. Before Lian Po led the army alone, he was even afraid of Yuan Shu because of his relationship with Zhao Kuangyin. As a result, he missed many good opportunities to lead the army and make contributions. Now the two are going to have a duel on the battlefield. Zhao Kuangyin knew Lian Po. He knew that although the two had a good personal relationship, Lian Po would never show mercy to him because of this, and it would be even more impossible to convince Lian Po by relying on personal relationships. Lian Po is a truly loyal and righteous man. Even though he knows that Yuan Shu is a mediocre master, he will never vote for his other master. Unless Yuan Shu takes the initiative to do something to commit suicide, which makes Lian Po completely desperate about him, there is no possibility of Lian Po betrayal. Since we cannot persuade us to surrender, we can only fight with all our might. Zhao Kuangyin was not afraid of fighting with Lian Po, but was afraid that when he was fighting with Lian Po, the Qin army suddenly came from behind. Once he faced two attacks, even he might not be able to make up for the truth. "Lord, don''t worry too much. The current manager of the Qin army is Qin Jian and Tan Daoji on the surface, but in fact it is Jia Xu''s old fox. Jia Xu is the most cunning person. He wishes that our army will defeat the Yuzhou army and be injured. He will never help the Yuzhou army at this time. Zhao Pu said with a calm look on his face. Zhao Kuangyin shook his head and said, "One time, another time, I am not afraid that the Qin army will join forces with the Yuzhou army, but I am only afraid that Jia Xu''s old man will take the blame. Although our army has retreated from Guangcheng Pass, Xuanyuan Pass is still in the hands of our army. Xuanyuan is related to the safety of the entire Sizhou, and Jia Xu will never give up, but Xuanyuan Pass is also a barrier for our army to resist the Qin army, and this marquis does not want to give up. If Jia Xu comes to take Xuanyuan Pass at this time, he does not need to attack the city. He just needs to lead the army and will restrain our army''s tens of thousands of troops. ¡± In front of Zhao Pu, Zhao Kuangyin expressed the most worrying thing in his heart, but Zhao Pu laughed after hearing this. "Lord, for our Runan, Xuanyuan Pass is not only not a barrier, but also a death-hunting talisman. Have you forgotten that Xuanyuan Guan can only block the Qin army in Yique Pass and Guangcheng Pass, but the Qin army can still go around the back of Xuanyuan Pass. "?????Zhao Kuangyin slapped his head suddenly, why did he give me such an important thing? He only focused on the Qin army in Sizhou, but forgot that Zhangling County, among the five counties in Jingbei, actually bordered Runan County, and walking on the Zhangling line could completely detour the back of Xuanyuan Pass. "If our army has sufficient troops, we can naturally block this surprise soldier, but Lian Po has already restrained most of our army''s troops and has no extra troops to stop the Qin army. If the Qin army really sends troops to retake Xuanyuan Pass, the Xuanyuan Pass will face a situation of attacking from the front and back, and it is undoubtedly unrealistic to rely solely on the defenders in the pass to defend it. Since we are destined to be unable to defend, why should we divide our troops to protect one? Xuanyuan Pass, which is optional for our army? ¡± At this moment, Zhao Pu looked at Zhao Kuangyin with a serious face and said in a deep voice: "Lord, for our army, the most urgent task is to stabilize the situation and defeat Yuan Shu, rather than to make enemies everywhere. Zhao Pu believes that the Qin army is the only ally that our army can win over at present, so we should make friends with the Qin army at all costs, even if we take the initiative to give up Xuanyuan Pass. ¡± Zhao Pu''s words made Zhao Kuangyin suddenly enlightened. Because he had just started a war with the front army, he subconsciously regarded the Qin army as his opponent, but ignored that the relationship between the two sides had changed. "What the military advisor said is reasonable. Xuanyuan Pass is indeed good for our army, and now our army is indeed not suitable for two-line wars." After saying a deep voice, Zhao Kuangyin said again: "Since Xuanyuan Pass is useless to our army, and the Qin army is determined to win over Xuanyuan Pass, it is not impossible to use Xuanyuan Pass to win over the Qin army. Military advisor, I will leave it to you to do the matter of returning the Qin army to Xuanyuan Pass. ¡± "No." Zhao Pu responded in a deep voice. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yique Pass. Qin Qiong led all the generals and asked Jia Xu for his orders: "Military advisor, now Lian Po and Zhao Kuangyin are fighting, and most of Zhao Kuangyin''s troops are restrained by Lian Po. This is the best time for our army to regain Xuanyuan Pass." "Yes, military advisor, once Xuanyuan Pass is recaptured, all the eight passes of Luoyang are in hand, and the defense line on the eastern line of Sizhou will be completely improved." Guan Sheng said, and then the other generals also made suggestions, and all they said were just remarks of asking for battle. Seeing this, Jia Xu laughed and said, "Don''t worry, fighting is the worst strategy, and defeating others without fighting is the best strategy. Don''t worry, in ten days, Zhao Kuangyin will take the initiative to return Xuanyuan Pass. ¡± All the generals showed disbelief when they heard this. After all, the location of Xuanyuan Pass was really important. Regarding the ownership of Xuanyuan Pass, the Qin army and the Yuzhou army also negotiated no less than ten times, and in the end it was left alone, so how could Zhao Kuangyin take the initiative to return it? Seeing that the generals believed it, Jia Xu did not explain too much. For the superiors, if they explained everything clearly to their subordinates, it would seem that the subordinates were too incompetent. In short, time will prove everything. What Jia Xu said was ten days, but just after the fifth day, Zhao Kuangyin''s envoy Zhao Pu arrived at Yique Pass, and what he did was to return Xuanyuan Pass. Now the Qin generals were completely convinced by Jia Xu. At this point, the Qin army took back Xuanyuan Pass without bloodshed, and the defense on the eastern front of Sizhou was completely improved. £ After the update, please recommend votes, please give me monthly votes¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1229 Get the three counties in Runan Chapter 1229: Three counties in Runan Chapter 1227: Get the three counties in Runan again "Mr. Jia, my lord sent me here this time. In addition to returning Xuanyuan Pass, he also wanted the enthronement of the Luoyang court." Zhao Pu had no expression on his face, and could not see his joy or anger, and said lightly: "As far as we know, there are no princes who have taken the initiative to submit to the court and regard the court as the truth. My lord, the prefect of Runan, Song Hou, Zhao Kuangyin, is willing to be the first prince, hoping to be the imperial court as soon as possible. ¡± Zhao Pu¡¯s implication is, as the first prince to respect the court, should the court be more generous and give a bigger title? Jia Xu''s eyes flashed with surprise when he heard this. He didn''t know if this idea was given to Zhao Kuangyin by Zhao Pu, but the person who came up with this solution was definitely not a simple person. Zhao Kuangyin rebelled against the slogan "clear the king''s side" put forward by Yuan Shu, and could only fool the people. People with a little knowledge would not believe it. However, if they were enfeoffed by the court, the nature of Zhao Kuangyin''s rebellion would be different. Can rebellion that is recognized by the court still be called rebellion? That is the just suppression of rebellion. If Zhao Kuangyin was enthroned by the court, he would completely occupy the justice, thus washing away the evil traitor into the justice side, and he would also have a certain advantage in the confrontation with Yuan Shu, and Yuan Shu was automatically standing on the opposite side of the court represented by Qin Hao. If it were Jia Xu, he couldn''t help but say in his heart: Awesome. A simple act of surrendering can fundamentally change Zhao Kuangyin''s predicament. Zhao Kuangyin''s profits will be made without losing money in such a deal, and of course Jia Xu would not be so cheap. "This, Your Majesty is still young and cannot manage the government. This matter still needs to be the master of Qin, but Qin is now far away in Hetao to resist foreign races. If Song Hou wants to get the imperial enthronement, he may have to wait until Qin will return to the court." To be honest, the court urgently needs to be recognized by the princes, but if Jia Xu agreed to Zhao Kuangyin at this time, although he would also gain a lot of benefits, Zhao Kuangyin would still get more benefits, so of course Jia Xu could not agree so easily. Zhao Pu was disappointed when he heard this and sighed slightly: Jia Wenhe is really a cunning person. As expected, he just hides it from him. It seems that he will not be able to complete the task without bleeding. Although Jia Xu refused on the surface, Zhao Pu saw what Jia Xu meant. In fact, he wanted the imperial court to enthrone the imperial seal. The value of a Xuanyuan Pass was not enough, and Zhao Kuangyin still needed to pay other benefits. In fact, after Qin Hao defeated the foreigners and returned to the court, Zhao Kuangyin would not have to pay any price and would still be able to get the imperial enthronement. After all, Qin Hao would not be able to turn away a prince who voluntarily surrendered. But God knows when Qin Hao will move? Half a year? Or one year? Qin Hao can afford to wait, but Zhao Kuangyin can''t. If Qin Hao really comes back, the battle between the Song army and the Yuzhou army may end. Zhao Kuangyin wanted to gain recognition from the court in order to seize the initiative in the battle with the Yuzhou army and defeat and replace Yuan Shu at the lowest cost, so even if he was blackmailed by the Qin army, he could only recognize him. "Mr. Jia, the wise man will not say secret words. My lord is willing to ced Ruyin County to the Qin army, just to ask Duke Qin to handle this matter as soon as possible." Zhao Pu bowed and said in a deep voice. A strange look flashed in Jia Xu''s eyes, and he thought to himself: Zhao Kuangyin is so anxious. It seems that the situation facing the Song army is worse than he thought. It seems that he can slaughter a fat sheep. "Mr. Zhao, it''s not that I don''t want to help, but that I''m in real trouble. It won''t be any impact on Mr. Song waiting for a few more months..." After Jia Xu said this, Zhao Pu was speechless. In short, it meant ''adding money'', so he said, "Ruyin County, plus a Shen County, there can be no more." "Oh, aren''t you making things difficult for me..." "Stop, plus Xiyang County, forget it if you can''t." "make a deal." In the end, under Jia Xu''s argument, Zhao Pu agreed to ced the southeast Jiangbei region of Runan, and the three counties of Ruyin Shen County and Xiyang County bordering Zhangling County to the Qin army. In this way, the Qin army not only took back Xuanyuan Pass without spending one soldier, but also obtained nearly 100,000 people in the three counties. The price paid was nothing more than an edict, and the troops stationed in Xuanyuan Pass were used to deter him, indirectly helping the Song army restrain some of the Yuzhou army''s forces. After Zhao Pu left, the Qin generals cheered and said that it would be best for them to solve the enemy without fighting. After all, the Qin army was not suitable for starting a war on multiple lines at this time, because if one line collapsed, the whole line would jump. As the greatest hero, Jia Xu did not show any joy. Qin Qiong couldn''t help but ask, "Military advisor, why do you seem unhappy?" "I feel like I''m losing money. If I''m fighting for it, I might be able to go back to two counties." Jia Xu said with a bitter face. Qin Qiong couldn''t help but twitch when he heard this. Is this a big profit? Zhao Kuangyin only had more than 30 counties in his hands. It would be great if he could give up three counties. How could he give up five counties? All the generals thought that the Qin army had taken advantage of it, but Jia Xu knew that it was Zhao Kuangyin who really took advantage of it. After all, although the Qin army took advantage of this matter on the surface, Zhao Kuangyin must have gotten more. Otherwise, why would he give up his territory and population to the Qin army? "After Xuanyuan Pass is taken back, the role of Guangcheng and Yique Passes will be greatly reduced. In the future, just need to strictly defend Xuanyuan Pass, which is enough to ensure the safety of the southeast of Sizhou, and our army can also save a lot of troops." At this point, Jia Xu looked at Qin Qiong and whispered: "Xuanyuan Pass is crucial. Before the lord returns to the court, I hope General Qin Qiong can go to guard the city in person." "No." Qin Qiong clasped his fists and said in a deep voice. Seeing this, Jia Xu nodded and then transferred 15,000 troops from Yique Pass, and ordered Qin Qiong as the main general, Yuchi Gong and Xiong Kuohai as the deputy generals, and went to take over and guard Xuanyuan Pass. After Qin Qiong led his troops to leave, although the troops at Yique Pass were about to reach 5,000, it had no effect on its defense, because as long as Xuanyuan Pass was not lost, no enemy could reach Yique Pass. "The command of Zhangling Prefect Xin Qiji sent troops to accept the three counties ceded by the Song army, but these three counties will not be assigned to Zhangling County for the time being. Everything will be decided after the lord comes back." Qin Hao gave Jia Xu a great power, but Jia Xu did not dare to abuse his power. Things like dividing counties and counties were beyond the scope of control of ministers, so Jia Xu naturally did not dare to make arrangements at will. "The order Zhang Liao and Gao Shun will lead their troops back to their garrison. By the way, I''m sending the order to Yue Fei. Now that the war against Yuzhou has ended, he can go back and continue to attack Nanjun." £ The second update is coming, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1230 Yue Fei was confused Liu Xiu even more confused Chapter 1230 Yue Fei was confused Liu Xiu even more confused Chapter 1228: Yue Fei is confused Liu Xiu even more confused Zhangling County. Yue Fei, ordered by Jia Xu, ended the Nanjun battle in a tangled and painful manner. After the enough troops left behind in Xiangyang, he personally led 40,000 elite troops to rescue Zhangling County. Zhangling County is the eastern gate of Jingbei, and once the war between Qin and Yu breaks out, the Zhangling army will definitely become a battlefield. The garrisons in Zhangling County were only 20,000, and the terrain was not dangerous. It was obviously impossible to block the Yuzhou army several times its own by relying on the city. So Jia Xu ordered Yue Fei to lead the army to Zhangling in case of emergency. After receiving the news, Yue Fei decisively led the 40,000 elite army to Zhangling without stopping, but when he arrived, he looked confused. Zhao Kuangyin withdrew his troops and rebelled against Yuan Zili. The Qin army won without a fight, and the battle ended at the beginning. After learning the news, Yue Fei also found that he had a waste of time and felt so depressed. You should know that in order to come to rescue Zhangling County, he gave up the Nanjun, which was within reach, and the war ended as soon as others came. Then wouldn¡¯t it mean that he gave up Nanjun? Xin Qiji, the prefect of Zhangling County, saw Yue Fei''s face blushing and redness, and couldn''t help but smile and persuade, "Brother Pengju, our army won without fighting, and the soldiers will not be sacrificing. You should be happy." ¡°Oh, yes, yes.¡± Yue Feiqiang responded with a smile, but he didn''t look a little happy. Yue Fei is not a war madman who just wants to make meritorious contributions. He just feels that he has paid so much for Nanjun, but what he gave up has no meaning, which makes him a little confused for a moment. "Report... Lord Jia Xu sent a letter from Fei Ge..." ¡°Show it up.¡± Xin Qiji hurriedly said, after taking it from the soldiers, he smiled and said to Yue Fei, "Zhao Kuangyin promised to ced the three southeastern counties of Runan to our army. Lord Jia ordered me to go and accept it. Brother Pengju, I will not be with you." "Brother Jiaxuan, go and do your business first." Yue Fei bowed. Shortly after Xin Qiji left, Yue Fei also received a letter from Jia Xu. After reading it, he was so angry that he tore the letter directly and cursed: "Jia Wenhe is too bullying, and I will impeach him with his lord." In the letter, Jia Xu told Yue Fei that he could lead the army back and continue to attack Nanjun, but now it is different from the past. Although the troops in Nanjun have not increased much, Liu Xiu has returned to Nanjun. With Liu Xiu, the generals of the Nanjun, who owned Liu Xiu, all the generals of the aristocratic families have listened to their orders, and the difficulty of their strategy has definitely increased by more than ten times compared to before. In Yue Fei''s opinion, Jia Xu was just deliberately trying torment him. He was able to conquer Jiangling and expel Liu Xiu from Jingbei after giving Yue Fei ten days. However, Jia Xu''s edict made Yue Fei give up the Nanjun that was within his reach. After Yue Fei came to Zhangling County with the overall situation, he found that it was no difference whether he came or not. So why did you, Jia Xu, give this order randomly? Isn¡¯t this full? Wen Pin also knew that Yue Fei was talking angry, but for the sake of overall caution, Jia Xu destroyed the opportunity for the Qin army to occupy Nanjun. This is an indisputable fact, so he asked with a wry smile: "Prince, what should I do now?" "Hmph, what can I do?" After snorting coldly, Yue Fei said with an unhappy look: "Go back to Xiangyang and continue to attack Nanjun." In this way, Yue Fei''s 40,000 army arrived in Zhangling for a few days, then returned to the mansion, returned to Xiangyang, and continued to attack Nanjun. Literary opens their mouths, and military generals run off their legs, nothing else. Liu Xiu, who was far away in Jiangling, didn¡¯t know that Yue Fei was back. Yue Fei is not the only one who traveled in vain, but Liu Xiu is the same. When Liu Xiu received the news of the critical moment of Nanjun on his way to conquer Jingnan, he was also in a critical period of conquer Jingnan. Considering that Jiangling is the most solid barrier to resist the Qin army, if Nanjun falls, it will be difficult to fight back to Jiangbei. So Liu Xiu decisively ordered Deng Yu to continue to attack Jingnan on his behalf, while he himself brought 10,000 troops back to rescue Nanjun. Liu Xiu had just returned to Jiangling from Jingnan from afar, but found that Yue Fei had inexplicably retreated, which made Liu Xiu a little confused. At first, Liu Xiu thought that the Qin army was cheating and wanted to lead him out of the city for an ambush, so he did not dare to go out of the city to pursue him. But later, it was learned that it was Yuan Shu who attacked Sizhou, but it was too late for Yue Fei to retreat. Although Yue Fei left, he arranged a piece of iron barrels in Xiangyang. With the strength of the Nanjun, he was unable to counterattack Xiangyang. The Qin army has retreated, the crisis in Nanjun has been resolved, and Liu Xiu is also preparing to return to Jingnan. After all, the four counties in Jingnan are his first springboard for fighting in the world, so there is absolutely no allowance for any mistakes. "Cen Peng, after this marquis leaves, Nanjun will be handed over to you." Liu Xiu grabbed Cen Peng''s hand and reminded him seriously: "Remember, the defenders of Jiangling City must not be less than 20,000. All the cities in Nanjun are in the fall. As long as Jiangling City is still in our army, we will have a chance to make a comeback." "My subordinates must remember it." Cen Peng said in a deep voice with his fists. Liu Xiu nodded and immediately ordered: "Now, Cen Peng is the main general, Cai Mao is the deputy general, and Kuai Liang is the military advisor. He will lead 25,000 troops to guard the Nanjun, and there must be no mistakes." Cai Mao and Kuai Liang stood up at the same time when they heard this, and took the order with Cen Peng and said, "Okay." When Liu Xiucai led his army to leave Nanjun, he left most of his troops in Nanjun and took only 10,000 troops to conquer Jingnan. After Liu Xiu entered Jingnan, his territory continued to expand and his troops continued to increase, and Jingnan''s troops had exceeded the remaining troops in Nanjun. Under Yue Fei''s continuous conquest, Liu Xiu''s troops were less than one-third of the original ones. If it weren''t for the Jingzhou family sending troops to help defend the city, they would probably not have been able to hold on to Liu Xiu''s return to Jiangling. Although Liu Xiu is going to return to Jingnan, he keeps the 10,000 troops he brought back. Even if he adds this 10,000 troops, the total strength of Nanjun is only 25,000. It is obviously not the opponent of the 60,000 Qin army in Xiangyang, so Liu Xiucai asked Cen Peng to only guard Jiangling City. Jiangling is the heart of Nanjun. As long as Jiangling City is still there, even if all the other cities in Nanjun are lost, the Jingzhou army will still have a chance to make a comeback. But once Jiangling City is lost, other cities will not be able to protect Nanjun even if they are in hand. After telling me to do everything, Liu Xiu took his five hundred personal guard camp and embarked on the way back to Jingnan. However, the group had just arrived at the north bank of the Yangtze River, but he received news that Yue Fei had led his troops to attack Nanjun again. "Reported to the lord, Yue Fei led 50,000 troops to kill him suddenly. The wards of each county were beaten up and were beaten to the point of being too fast. Now four counties have fallen. Yue Fei''s army is about to come to lead the city of Jiangling again soon." "What?" Liu Xiu couldn''t help but widen his eyes when he heard this. He didn''t expect Yue Fei to come back so soon. But since Yue Fei has returned, it proves that the war between Qin Yu has ended, but this is too fast, right? Just a few days have passed. How could a war of more than 100,000 people end so soon? After thinking hard but failed, Liu Xiu ordered in a deep voice: "Immediately inquire about all the information in Yuzhou. I want to know why Yue Fei came back so soon." "No." After the spy left, Zhang Yun stepped forward and asked, "Lord, are we going to go back to Jingnan now?" "I won''t go back, I will return to Jiangling immediately. In addition, I will be ordered to order Deng Yu to transfer 15,000 troops back to Jiangling." Liu Xiu''s eyes were full of solemn expressions, and he said in a deep voice: "This time Yue Fei is coming in a fierce manner. It is difficult to defend Jiangling with his current troops alone. We must increase our defenders to block Yue Fei." £ After the update, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1231 The hidden Yue Fei (Part 1) Chapter 1231 The hidden Yue Fei (Part 1) Chapter 1229: Yue Fei who is hidden (Part 1) Yue Fei''s offensive against Nanjun this time was very fierce, and the Jingzhou army had not had time to arrange defense, so the Qin army broke four cities in a row in five days. If this trend continues, Yue Fei will be able to reach Jiangling again in a few days, and Liu Xiu must arrive in Jiangling in front of Yue Fei. Otherwise, it will be difficult to enter the city. Under Liu Xiu''s quick horse whip overnight, he finally returned to Jiangling City before Yue Fei sieges the city. The next day, Yue Fei''s army surrounded Jiangling again. "Cen Peng, have the defenders of each city recruited them back to Jiangling?" Liu Xiu asked. "Reported to the lord, after receiving the news of Yue Fei''s re-invasion, except for the cities on the front line that could stop Yue Fei from entering, the defenders of the other cities were recalled by the last general at the first time." Cen Peng said in a deep voice. "How many defenders are there in Jiangling City now?" "In addition to the army that resisted the Qin army on the front line, there are now 20,000 defenders in the city." Liu Xiu''s expression darkened when he heard this and said in a random voice: "So, in just a few days, our army lost another five thousand troops." Cen Peng opened his mouth but was speechless, and finally turned into a helpless sigh. Since Liu Xiu led an army of 10,000 to Jingnan, the army has been fighting more and more, and the highest number of casualties has not reached more than three thousand. But when facing Yue Fei, two-thirds of the remaining troops were surrendered, and now 5,000 troops have been wiped out in a few days. Even though Liu Xiu was open-minded, he still felt heartbroken when facing such losses. But at this point, he was heartbroken and it was useless. "Jiangling is a big city with high walls and thick walls. The city has extremely sufficient food and supplies. As long as our army does not take the initiative to go out of the city to fight, it will not be a problem even if we defend it for a year." Speaking of this, Liu Xiu added: "This marquis has sent back another 10,000 troops from Jingnan. By then, Jiangling will have 30,000 defenders, and there will be soldiers from aristocratic families to help defend the city, while Yue Fei''s siege troops are only 50,000, so Jiangling will definitely be unbreakable." Under Yue Fei''s attack, the Jingzhou army suffered heavy casualties. Now, whether it is a civil servant or a military general in Jingzhou, when it comes to Yue Fei, he can''t help but feel disgusted and feel awe of Yue Fei from the bottom of his heart. The ministers were calm when Liu Xiu said this. Although the fear in his heart still existed, it was no longer as scared as Tan Yue. "Next, our army will just be able to defend Jiangling to the death. When the Qin army is exhausted, Yue Fei will only retreat." Liu Xiu said calmly. At this moment, the spy suddenly came to report: "Report to the lord, the Qin army is coming to challenge." Liu Xiu said directly without thinking, "I ordered the troops to ignore them and not be allowed to fight. Our army just needs to defend Jiangling." "But the person who came to challenge it is, yes..." Seeing the spy hesitating. Liu Xiu couldn''t help but frown and asked, "Who is it?" "It''s Yue Fei." "What?" As soon as the spy said this, all the civil and military officials of the Jingzhou Army were shocked, and Liu Xiu even widened his eyes and said, "You said that the Qin general who came to challenge was Yue Fei? Yue Fei came to fight the general himself? How is this possible?" When Liu Xiu heard Yue Fei rise up to challenge himself, his first reaction was that he didn''t believe it. It was not that Liu Xiu alone believed it. The civil and military officials in Jingzhou basically had this view. Who is Yue Fei? He was the prefect of Xiangyang of the Qin army. Although he is not the Grand Governor of Jingbei, anyone with a discerning eye can see that the Grand Governor of Jingbei of the Qin army is Yue Fei. Could such a commander who commands tens of thousands of troops leave the army aside and instead go to fight the generals himself? Everyone will think it is impossible, because for the main general, it is enough to command the army well. Participating in the fight against the generals personally is to lose the foundation, so Liu Xiu and others'' first reaction is to disbelief. "I dare not lie about military affairs. If the lord doesn''t believe it, you can go to the city tower to watch it." After hearing this, Liu Xiu immediately took the ministers to the city tower to watch it, but found that the challenger under the city was indeed Yue Fei. "Lord, Yue Fei actually came to challenge him in person. Do you think there will be any fraud here?" Cen Peng frowned. "Yes, yes..." the generals answered one after another. This scene is too weird and it is too far from Yue Fei''s usual style, which also forces the generals in Jingzhou to think about it. Liu Xiu frowned even tighter when he saw this, but Yue Fei under the city shouted: "Liu Xiu, I heard that you have good martial arts skills. I wonder if you dare to compete with me twice?" "Yue Fei, don''t want to use this to trap our army in battle. I will not be fooled by you." Liu Xiu shouted with a cold face. When Yue Fei heard this, he laughed, pointed the spear in his hand at the army behind him, and shouted, "Are you afraid that my challenge is fake, and is the real one to seize the city? Forget it, you can open your eyes and look at it." At this point, Yue Fei turned around and shouted, "The entire army retreated five hundred meters." As soon as Yue Fei''s military order was issued, tens of thousands of Qin troops retreated one after another, leaving Yue Fei alone to stand in front of the city, shouting: "Can you dare fight now?" Seeing this, Liu Xiu couldn''t help but open his mouth. He was indeed afraid that Yue Fei would use it to capture the city, but Yue Fei took the initiative to order the army to retreat. It was obviously impossible to capture the city at this distance. "Did Yue Fei really just come and challenge him?" Liu Xiu said in his heart. "Lord, the last general asks for a fight and go and kill Yue Fei''s head." Wei Wentong said with his fist. "this¡­" Liu Xiu hesitated a little. He always felt that Yue Fei had bad intentions, but as the main general, he came to challenge him personally. This was unreasonable. Seeing that Liu Xiu had no reaction for a long time, Yue Fei took the initiative to scold and fight. "Liu Xiu, now my Yue Pengju is here to challenge him as the chief general. If no one in your Jingzhou army dares to fight, then you might as well lead the army and go back to Jingnan. The land of Jingbei cannot tolerate you cowards..." As soon as this statement was made, the Jingzhou army was excited, and even Wei Yan stood up to ask for a fight. Wei Yan was originally a general under Han Xuan''s command, but his brother Wei Wentong was under Liu Xiu''s command. In addition, Liu Xiu won many battles in Jingnan, so Wei Yan was afraid of Han Xuan. Liu Xiu had long been coveting Wei Yan. After learning that Han Xuan was afraid of Wei Yan, he not only gained the loyalty of Wei Yan through alienation, but also defeated the coalition forces of the princes in Jingnan. It was a killing two birds with one stone. Liu Xiusi thought about it and didn''t think that Yue Fei could capture the city through the fight. He saw that the generals Qin was very eager to fight, so he nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, Wei Yan, you will fight Yue Fei." "Thank you for your trust, Wei Yanding killed Yue Fei''s head and presented it to the lord." Liu Xiu shook his head when he heard this and said, "Yue Fei''s challenge is intriguing, so you must remember that this time you leave the city, don''t seek merit, but just seek nothing wrong." "This...promise." £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, please monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1232 The hidden Yue Fei (Part 2) Chapter 1232 Yue Fei who is hidden deep (Part 2) Chapter 1230: Yue Fei who is hidden deep (Part 2) The gate of Jiangling City slowly opened, but it only opened the gap that could allow a horse to pass through. Then Wei Yan rushed out with a horse. "Yue Fei, since you take the initiative to seek death, then I, Wei Yan, will help you and kill you today." [Dingdong, Wei Yan''s skill "King of Swords" is activated, with force +3, basic force 97, Phoenix Biao +1, White Dove Cat +1, and current force has risen to 102. ¡¿ When Wei Yan was in the Battle of Jingbei, his basic force was still 96. It has only been one or two years. Without experiencing an excessively fierce war, his basic force has risen by 1 point, which shows that his potential is very great and is still being explored. Wei Yan swung his sword and rushed towards Yue Fei. His sword was extremely sharp, but in Yue Fei''s eyes, there were many flaws. "You don''t have this qualification yet." After Yue Fei shouted, he raised the spear in his hand and blocked the knife that Wei Yan hit on the side with great accuracy. [Dingdong, Yue Fei''s skill "Gun God" is activated, with force +4, basic force 103, Liquan Zhanlong Spear +1, Baituwu +1, current force has risen to 109. ¡¿ Ding¡­ After Wei Yan slashed Yue Fei''s gun with a knife, his arm was numb by the huge recoil force, but Yue Fei swept out with a big gun with his backhand, forcing Wei Yan to hold his sword in his hands to block it. Ding¡­ After the weapons of both sides collided again, Yue Fei remained motionless, but Wei Yan was repelled by Lin''s horse, and he almost couldn''t even hold the weapons. Who is stronger can be seen at a glance. "How is this possible?" Wei Yan''s eyes were also full of disbelief. He didn''t expect that Yue Fei was so strong that he was no match at all. Liu Xiu and others who were watching the game were also a little shocked. Although they did not know Yue Fei''s strength, they knew Wei Yan''s strength clearly. Wei Yan was one of the first few people in the Jingzhou army, but they did not want to face Yue Fei in one round. "Lord, Wen Chang is not Yue Fei''s opponent. I will ask to go and support Wen Chang." Wei Wentong asked anxiously. "Go quickly and be sure to save General Wei Yan." Liu Xiu said hurriedly. After Wei Wentong left, Liu Xiu couldn''t help but sigh: "I really didn''t expect Yue Fei to have such strength. He was so hiding deeply." "The lord doesn''t know that Yue Fei was also a military general before leading the army alone. It is said that he had fought with Xiang Yu at Hulao Pass and escaped unsuccessfully. He and Xue Rengui were called Qin Hao''s ''left and right wings''. The two were both powerful generals who dared to rush forward and famous generals who could command the army." At this point, a glimmer flashed in Kuai Liang''s eyes, and he continued: "What''s different from Xue Rengui is that after Yue Fei led the army alone, he gradually stopped fighting and rushing, but Xue Rengui still dared to fight and rush, so gradually, the world only knew Xue Rengui''s name of bravery, but ignored Yue Fei''s bravery." Kuai Yue on the side said, "Fortunately, the lord did not take action personally, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." Liu Xiu couldn''t help but feel a hint of embarrassment flashed across his face when he heard this. Although his martial arts skills are not weak, the gap compared to Yue Fei is still too big. If he really takes action himself, he will definitely die. "Why didn''t the military advisor say such important information earlier?" Liu Xiu asked with some displeasure. "this¡­" Kuai Yue smiled bitterly and explained: "Yue Fei and Xue Rengui are both upright and upright. Logically speaking, their strength is steadily improving, but Yue Fei gradually does not rely on his own bravery. This also makes me mistakenly think that there is something wrong with Yue Fei himself and his martial arts stagnant, so he no longer uses martial arts. But I didn''t expect this guess to be wrong. Not only did Yue Fei not have any problems, but his strength was getting stronger and stronger. ¡± "Forget it, there will be these important information in the future. The military advisor must explain it clearly to me." "No." Just as Liu Xiu and Kuai Liang were talking, Yue Fei and Wei Yan had fought for three rounds. After understanding the gap in strength between the two sides, Wei Yan naturally did not dare to fight Yue Fei head-on, but Yue Fei''s shooting skills were fierce and fast, forcing Wei Yan to fight him head-on. Wei Yan tried all his best and barely fought with Yue Fei for three rounds. All the tiger''s mouths on his hands were cracked, and the armor on his body was cut through more than a dozen, and even his helmet was swept away. Obviously, he could no longer hold on. "Don''t panic if you have a long article, I''m here for you." [Dingdong, Wei Wentong''s skills, "Sword God" and "Hard Strike" were launched one after another, with force +4+5, basic force 100, Penang Iron Dragon Sword +1, current force is 110. ¡¿ At the critical moment, Wei Wentong arrived in time and shot Yue Fei''s fatal shot with one sword, saving Wei Yan''s life. "Chen Wen, is it okay?" Wei Wentong asked with concern. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Wei Yan spitted out a mouthful of blood and gritted his teeth and said, "The eldest brother in prison is concerned. Wei Yan''s life is very hard and he can''t die. He can still continue to fight." "Okay, today, you and my brothers will kill him Yue Fei together." "good." Seeing this, Yue Fei gently dropped the blood stains on the gun and said lightly: "You are all very strong, but you are not lucky enough to meet me. It happened that I am not in a good mood recently, so you are in trouble." "Yue Fei, don''t be arrogant. It''s not certain who lives and dies." After Wei Wentong shouted, he looked at Wei Yan again, and then the two of them rushed towards Yue Fei, one left and one right. [Dingdong, Wei Yan and Wei Wentong combined the technique of "wife and foot on the same branch" to launch. Both brothers and feet: The same love and the same qi are connected to the branches. This skill is a combination of brotherhood and friendship. Effect 1. When the brothers join forces to fight the enemy, the two men''s force increased by 3 points. Effect 2. If one party dies in battle and the other party is stimulated by the death of his brother, the basic force will permanently +1. At the same time, according to the sorrow and anger in his heart, the force will increase by 1 to 7 points. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Wei Yan and Wei Wentong combined the technique of "Brothers and Foots" and the effect 1 is activated, and the two men''s force is +3. Currently, Wei Yan has risen to 105, and Wei Wentong has risen to 108. ¡¿ Yang Zaixing, who was in the Qin army camp, saw that the Jingzhou army wanted two to fight one, immediately prepared to come and help Yue Fei with his help, but was stopped by Wen Pin. "General Yang Zaixing, you don''t know the strength of the prefect. Besides, the prefect had a lot of resentment in his heart when he withdrew his troops and went to Zhangling in vain before, and he also needed to vent his anger. If you go up to help at this time, he will blame you." After hearing what Wen Pin said, Yang Zaixing thought it made sense, so he did not go to help. Faced with the attack from Wei Yan brothers, Yue Fei fought one and two. Except for a slight setback in the early stage, he became stronger and stronger after five rounds. After twenty rounds, Yue Fei''s offensive became more and more fierce, and in the end, one of them defeated the other two. [Dingdong, Yue Fei''s skill "Wu Mu" effect 2 is activated, his own force +5, and the opponent''s amplification skill effect is reduced by half. Yue Fei''s current force has increased to 114. Wei Yan''s total force is +6, so the force has dropped by 3 points, and the current force has dropped to 102. Wei Wentong''s total military force is +7, so the force has dropped by 3 points, and the current force has dropped to 105. ¡¿ ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Liu Xiu and others watching the game on the city tower couldn''t help but take a breath when they saw that Wei Yan''s brothers were fighting against one, but Yue Fei alone suppressed them. No one expected that Yue Fei, who usually does not show off the mountain and does not leak water, would have such strong strength, and it would be really hidden. £ The third update is coming, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1233 Wei Yans death Chapter 1233 Wei Yan''s death Chapter 1231: Wei Yan''s death How strong is Yue Fei? I''m afraid even Qin Hao didn''t know this, because Yue Fei had never used all his strength to this day. Since his birth, Yue Fei has participated in a few generals in the early stage, since he led the army independently, he has almost abandoned his identity as a military general and rarely used martial arts with others, so no one knows where his limit is. As the third general summoned by Qin Hao, Yue Fei can be said to be the earliest group of generals. However, at that time, due to the relatively low level of the system, the five-dimensional characters of the emergence were not accurate, and this also caused as long as the survivors, the five-dimensionality room was more or less a little upward. Yue Fei is naturally no exception. Since leading the army independently, although Yue Fei has not used force with others as a military general, his own force is still growing steadily. In just four or five years after his birth, Yue Fei''s basic force increased from 98 to 103 with his own training. The increase in the 5-point basic force is not a small number, and Yue Fei did not improve in the fight between life and death, which shows how great Yue Fei''s original potential is. Of course, no matter how great Yue Fei''s potential is, he may have to stop there. After all, the more difficult it is to improve the strength of the future. Although Xue Rengui is now a **** of war, he only had 103 points of force when he was born. After countless life-and-death battles, he finally transformed into a **** of war. Although Yue Fei has great potential, it is impossible to be much stronger than Xue Rengui, so he wants to improve in the future, without the experience between life and death, which is obviously unlikely. Yue Fei also realized that he had reached a bottleneck period. If he did not have an opponent with equal strength to stimulate him, he would probably stop here and stay where he was. Although Yue Fei did not care about his own bravery, he saw his former colleague who was of equal strength and now he was throwing himself away from him. Naturally, he felt unwilling to accept it, but he would not risk changing his military style because of this. This time, the reason why Yue Fei took the risk and took the initiative to challenge was not only because of his confidence in his own bravery, but because he was transferred from time to time, he just wanted to vent his anger. The soldiers under Yue Fei''s command were all soldiers from Xinzheng, Houxinzheng, so they had basically never seen Yue Fei fight with others. When he saw that his beloved general was so fierce that he could still gain the upper hand with one against two, and the opponent''s general had no power to fight back, the morale of the entire army was also very excited. "The prefect is mighty, and the prefect will win..." The Qin army soldiers yelled one after another, and bursts of sound waves were caused, while the morale of the Jingzhou army dropped greatly. In a flash of kung fu, Yue Fei, who had the advantage, actually changed his playing style again. Previously, Yue Fei was mainly based on power, and his violent gun style shocked the Wei Yan brothers'' blood. Now it has become a speed-playing method. Although the power has been reduced a lot, it also makes the Wei Yan brothers extremely uncomfortable. They are forced to have a lot of flaws and have almost no power to fight back. "No, Wei Yan and Wei Wentong can''t hold on anymore. Gai Yan, you can help them." Liu Xiu said hurriedly, now he doesn''t care about his face anymore. As long as he can kill Yue Fei, he would rather be shameless. "No." After Gai Yan responded, he immediately took the order and left. On the battlefield, Wei Yan and Wei Wentong were fighting against two, but could only defend themselves. Moreover, each of the armor on their bodies was intact and gun marks were everywhere on their bodies, which looked extremely miserable. "Brother, this Yue Fei is so powerful. You retreat first, and I will cut off the rear for you." Wei Yan said in a deep voice. Wei Wentong shook his head and said, "What nonsense is it? If you want to cut off the rear, it is my brother who will cut off the rear for you." ¡°Brother¡­¡± "Stop talking, second brother, leave quickly, otherwise no one will leave..." "No need to refuse." Yue Fei interrupted the two brothers who refused each other and said lightly: "None of you can leave, let''s stay together." Boom... Yue Fei hit Wei Wentong''s big sword with a sudden shot. The huge force came, which made Wei Wentong''s face pale. Then he suddenly sprayed blood at Yue Fei opposite him, but was avoided by Yue Fei sideways. "I want to kill our brothers, it''s not that simple, let me die." Wei Yan took advantage of this gap and roared, slashing at Yue Fei with all his strength. [Dingdong, Wei Yan broke his own limits, and his basic force was permanently +1. The current basic force was 98. The current force rose to 103. ¡¿ Boom... Yue Fei had just blocked Wei Yan''s sword with his spear, and Wei Wentong on one side slashed at him with all his strength. "Suffer to die." Wei Wentong roared angrily. [Dingdong, Wei Wentong broke his own bottleneck, and his basic force permanently +1, and his current force has risen to 106. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Wei Wentong''s skill is activated with a "heavy strike", with force +5, and the current force has risen to 111. ¡¿ Under the crisis of life and death, the brothers Wei Yan and Wei Wentong both broke through, and their offensive was five points stronger than before. Seeing this, Yue Fei quickly pulled his gun to block it. Although he blocked Wei Wentong''s full-strength attack, he was also defeated by his lover for several meters. Wei Yan and Wei Wentong took advantage of this time to turn their heads and run away. After Yue Fei stabilized his body, he shook his slightly numb arms, then calmly took out a javelin from the horse''s back, aiming at Wei Wentong who was running away and directly escaped. The javelin was as fast as lightning, and it reached Wei Wentong''s back in a flash. But just as he was about to hit, Wei Yan slashed over with a knife and knocked the javelin away directly. Wei Wentong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he turned his head but showed a look of horror and shouted, "Second brother, be careful." Before Wei Wentong could finish his words, although Wei Yan had noticed something, he had no time to react. The next second he was pierced through his chest by another javelin. In this way, Wei Yan died under Yue Fei''s javelin, and he became the first person to die in battle among the twenty-four generals of the Three Kingdoms. "Second brother." Wei Wentong let out a sad cry, then stopped running and turned around to fight Yue Fei for the last moment. At this time, Gai Yan finally arrived. Seeing this, he had to go and help Wei Wentong with his strength. [Dingdong, Wei Yan died in battle, the effect 2 of the ''Bone and Foot'' is activated, Wei Wentong''s basic force permanently +1, and the current basic force is 102. Wei Yan''s death made Wei Wentong very sad and angry, with force +7, Wei Wentong''s basic force 102, Penang Iron Dragon Sword +1, Sword God +4, and the current force has increased to 114. ¡¿ "Yue Fei, I must kill you." Wei Wentong roared hysterically, and the big knife in his hand danced like a storm, continuously slashing towards Yue Fei frantically. "I didn''t expect that Wei Yan''s death would inspire your potential instead." Yue Fei''s fighting spirit became even more intense, and his gun style gradually slowed down. He began to deal with the angry Wei Wentong and the attack of Gai Yan who was inappropriate on the side. After the three-person battle for ten rounds, Wei Wentong''s mount gradually became exhausted, so Wei Wentong quickly changed into Wei Yan''s white pigeon horse, and with the blessing of the famous horse, Wei Wentong''s military power also rose to 115. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1234 Wu Mu VS Tianming Chapter 1234 Wu Mu VS Tianming Chapter 1232: Wu Mu VS Tianming Although Wei Wentong''s force is now greater than Yue Fei, he was unable to fully utilize 115 points of force due to heavy injuries in the previous battle. In addition, with Wei Yan''s death in battle, the 3-point increase in the effect of "Hands and Foots and Branches" 1 also disappeared, so even if Wei Wentong and Gai Yan joined forces, they could only suppress Yue Fei, but could not kill or defeat him. In fact, Yue Fei has another skill to increase force, that is, the "loyalty" that can increase force by 9 points, but the "loyalty" can only be activated while protecting the lord. Because the restrictions of "Loyalty" are too great to be activated at will, Yue Fei usually only maintains the maximum force at 114 when fighting against generals. However, as long as the "Wu Mu" reduces all the increase in the enemy by half, even if there is only 114 points of force, it is enough for Yue Fei. I have to say that unless Yue Fei meets an opponent like Xiang Yu who has the effect of "non-invasion of all laws", "Wu Mu" is definitely a buggy skill. After the knife that was cracked was resolved by Yue Fei with clever power, Wei Wentong also felt his own power gradually fading, and he couldn''t help but become more impatient, so he decided to use his last blow to decide the outcome. [Dingdong, Wei Wentong was furious and advanced to the "heavy strike" of his skill, to "critical strike". Critical strike: The martial arts derived from the secret techniques of internal power are generally owned by instant explosion generals. This skill is advanced from heavy strike, and the force is instantly +7 after activation. (Note: Different people use the force increase and weak time are different.)] [Dingdong, Wei Wentong''s skill "critical strike" is activated, and his force instantly +7, and the current force has increased to 122. ¡¿ "Ah, I''m going to kill you..." Wei Wentong roared hysterically, and the big sword in his hand was completely wrapped in energy, and he emitted a blue-black sword light. But before the knife was cut, Wei Wentong vomited a large mouthful of blood. This was the backlash that he used beyond his own limits.¡¿. But even so, Wei Wentong had to grit his teeth and wanted to slash this knife to the death. After Yue Fei shot Gai Yan back with one shot, he also realized that Wei Wentong''s sword was extraordinary, so he immediately held the gun in both hands, and the internal strength of his body was poured into his hands, and the Liquan Zhanlong Spear also emitted a golden light. [Dingdong, Yue Fei''s skill "Wu Mu" is activated, and the effect of all the opponent''s amplification skills is reduced by half. Wei Wentong: Sword God +4, hands and feet +7, critical strike +7, a total increase of 18 points, and a halving decrease of 9 points. Wei Wentong''s current force has dropped to 113. ¡¿ Boom...After the two soldiers intersected, a wave of shock spread around, and huge smoke and dust appeared on the center of the two. After the smoke and dust disappeared, although there was a trace of blood stains overflowing from the corner of Yue Fei''s mouth, the spear he raised was firmly blocking Wei Wentong''s sword. "How is this possible?" Wei Wentong looked unbelievable. He didn''t expect that the knife he sacrificed his life not only failed to kill Yue Fei, but even failed to hurt him severely. It just caused Yue Fei to suffer a little bit of minor injuries. Wei Wentong really couldn''t accept this result. "You brothers are all very strong, but it''s a pity that I met me, and even more a pity that I was with the wrong lord." After saying that, Yue Fei pulled out his backhand with a shot, and Wei Wentong''s power dropped sharply after the critical strike. He was knocked back several meters by both men and horses, and almost couldn''t even hold his weapons. At the critical moment, Gai Yan came to rescue him again, and he tried his best. [Dingdong, the Gaiyan skills "Axe God" and "Hard Strike" are launched one after another, with force +4+6, basic force 102, and the current force has risen to 112. ¡¿ Gai Yan slashed with an axe, and after blocking the shot from Yue Fei, Wei Wentong, who was unable to fight back, blocked the shot from Yue Fei, and then raised the axe to slash Yue Fei''s head. [Dingdong, the Gaiyan skill "pressure" explodes. Strong pressure: General skills of power-type generals such as hammers and axes, and the effects of different people use them are different. Effect 1, force +3 after activating. Effect 2. When encountering an opponent with light weapons such as guns and swords, reduce the force by 1 to 4 points according to the opponent''s force. ¡¿ [Dingdong, the Gaiyan skill has the effect of "force-pressing" 1 and 2 to be activated one after another, with force +3, and suppress Yue Fei''s 2 points of force. Currently, Gaiyan''s force has increased to 115. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Yue Fei''s skill "Wu Mu" effect 3 is activated, ignoring any skills of the opponent''s reduction of force, so the Gaiyan skill "Strong Pressure" effect 2 is invalid. ¡¿ Although Gai Yan was coming in a fierce manner, Yue Fei didn''t care at all. No matter how powerful his aura was, he had a variety of tricks. Yue Fei''s long spear was enough. Before Yue Fei and Gai Yan fought, Wei Wentong also passed the weak period of critical strikes and followed suit to Gai Yan with one arm. The two continued to fight Yue Fei, but they just couldn''t defeat him. After another twenty rounds, Yue Fei became more and more brave under the attack of Wei Wentong and Gai Yan, and even had a vague tendency to suppress the other party. Yue Fei became more and more excited when he fought. Although he suffered a little injury, the blood in his chest burned, and even the bottleneck in his body loosened. As expected, fighting is the most helpful to martial arts. Yue Fei had a vague premonition in his heart that as long as he killed or defeated these two people, he might be able to break his own bottleneck and thus take another step in martial arts. As soon as he thought of this, Yue Fei''s offensive became even more fierce, forcing Wei Wentong and Gai Yan to suffer. If this trend continues, Yue Fei can defeat the opponent in more than ten rounds. But at this moment, the gate of Jiangling City suddenly opened, and then Liu Xiu led several generals such as Cen Peng and Cai Mao to kill him. Liu Xiu held a bow and arrow in his hand, aimed at Yue Fei in front of him, and drew his bow from left to right, and several arrows headed straight for Yue Fei. [Dingdong, Liu Xiu''s skill "District" was activated, and his generals were not affected by any negative skills. Wei Wentong and Gaiyan were blessed by "District". Yue Fei''s "Wu Mu" suppression effect was invalid. Wei Wentong and Gaiyan''s force was restored. ¡¿ As Liu Xiu personally led the battlefield and triggered the "Destiny" and Yue Fei''s "Wu Mu" suppression effect was also ineffective. Without the effect of "Wu Mu" suppressing half of the amplitude, Yue Fei, with a basic force of 103, naturally could not be the opponent of Wei Wentong and Gai Yan. After Yue Fei defeated Wei Wentong with all his strength, he swung his gun and blocked the arrows. When he saw so many enemy generals coming out, he knew that he could not stop it by himself, so he decisively chose to run away. On the Qin army, when Yang saw Liu Xiu so shameless again, he immediately cursed: "Shameless Liu Xiu, don''t bully the less. I, Yang Zaixing, come and meet you." After saying that, Yang Zaixing took all the Qin generals to kill, preparing to pick up Yue Fei and kill several enemy generals. Seeing that Yue Fei retreated, Wei Wentong subconsciously wanted to pursue him, but was stopped by Gai Yan. "Stop chasing, even if you catch up, you can''t kill Yue Fei." Wei Wentong couldn''t listen. He just wanted to avenge Wei Yan, so he ignored Gai Yan''s obstruction and wanted to rush out to chase Yue Fei, but when he passed Gai Yan, Liu Xiu suddenly stood in front of him. "Brother Wentong, I, Liu Xiu, swear to you that I will kill Yue Fei sooner or later to avenge General Wei Yan, but this is really not the time to take revenge. If you continue, it will only increase unnecessary sacrifices." Under Liu Xiu''s sincere gaze, Wei Wentong finally lowered his head in pain and sobbed silently. After seeing this, Liu Xiu sighed and immediately ordered: "Take General Wei Yan''s body and retreat." Then the group quickly retreated back to Jiangling City. £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1235 Battle with Jiangling Chapter 1235 Battle with Jiangling Chapter 1233: Fighting Jiangling After Yue Fei and Yang Zaixing and others met, they turned back to Liu Xiu and others to kill him. But when they arrived at the gate of the city, the gate of Jiangling City had been closed, and they still couldn''t catch up. ¡°Retreat.¡± Yue Fei decisively ordered his retreat. As soon as he finished speaking, arrows suddenly fell like rain on the city tower. "Everyone, be careful." Yue Fei and others dodged, blocked, and ran away while running, and soon escaped from the archer''s range, and none of them fell off the horse. Yue Fei returned to the army formation, held up Liquan Zhanlong spear and shouted: "Qin Army..." ¡°It will win.¡± "The Qin army will win..." Tens of thousands of troops were like one person, making extremely neat shouts and roars, and their momentum was deafening. Yue Fei had just killed Wei Yan and defeated Wei Wentong and Gai Yan. This behavior impressed the entire army, so the entire Qin army was extremely excited by this. "Prince, our army''s morale is now strong. On the other hand, Liu Xiu''s morale has plummeted, which is the best time to attack the city." Wen Pin said in a statement. Yue Fei nodded when he heard this, then raised the Liquan Zhanlong spear again and shouted: "Prepare to attack the city." After Yue Fei issued the order, he saw fifty catapults and twenty boreholes slowly being pushed out from behind the Qin army formation, and Yue Fei''s original siege battle formation was quickly arranged. Liu Xiu, who returned to the city tower, saw that the Qin army was so motivated and was ready to attack the city so soon, his face changed and looked extremely ugly. "I didn''t expect that I was finally be betrayed by Yue Fei, so I shouldn''t have fought with Yue Fei. In the end, General Wei Yan was sacrificed." Now that things have come to this point, Liu Xiu¡¯s regret is useless, and he can only use all his strength to make up for it and resist Yue Fei¡¯s first wave of offensive. Yue Fei adopted the strategy of siege of three and one missing one, which would not arouse the city''s defenders'' swearing to resist to the death. However, although Yue Fei surrounded three walls, he chose to concentrate his troops to attack the North Gate, which would minimize casualties. "The whole army attacked." After Yue Fei issued the last strong offensive order, thirty catapults launched the flying stones together and smashed them hard towards Jiangling City. The archers on the railings of the tenth wells also shot against the archers on the city tower to cover the siege team below. The siege team under the city carried sandbags and charged with the rain of arrows with shields. When they arrived at the corner of the city, they immediately threw the sandbags into the moat, and then quickly fled back to their own formation. Listening to the screams coming from all over the place, Liu Xiu didn''t even frown. He had fought many tough battles on his way to the battle against Jingnan, but none of them could match the current situation. "Jingnan is still too far apart. The gap in overall strength, such as the Central Plains, is too big." Liu Xiu sighed in his heart. The largest battle in Liu Xiu''s memory was when the coalition forces attacked Hulao Pass. At that time, there were more than a hundred catapults than the siege. One wave of catapults was launched at the same time, and tens of thousands of stones were fired at the same time. The scene was like Shura hell. Compared with the heroes who fought against Dong at the beginning, Liu Xiu''s conquest of Jingnan and even Yue Fei''s attack on Jiangling are just small scenes. "Concentrate our catapult carts at the north gate, and don''t just let Yue Fei use the catapult cart to hit us." "No." Soon, the catapults from Liu Xiujun''s other three doors were gathered at Baimen, with a total of twenty catapults and the Qin army''s catapults hit each other. Liu Xiujun''s catapult car, both in terms of the total carrying amount and the distance of the projectile, is a certain difference from that of the Qin army, but being placed on the city tower can still make up for the performance shortcomings. The day''s siege battle ended soon. Under Yue Fei''s personal command, the Qin army relied on its strong morale and this advantage, but still suffered 500 casualties. This shows the tragic siege battle. As for Liu Xiujun, since he was on the side of the city, the casualties were naturally small, and he only paid nearly 200 casualties, but the moat was filled by one quarter of the Qin army. In other words, if the Qin army continues to defend the city at this strength today, Jiangling''s moat will be completely filled in three days, and the battle to defend the city will be even more tragic. Liu Xiu was worried about this, and Yue Fei was also worried. Yue Fei discovered in just one day of siege that the resilience of the Jingzhou army was several times stronger after Liu Xiu came back. If the attack continued according to this trend, even if Jiangling City was finally captured, the Qin army would probably lose tens of thousands of troops, and it would be more than worth the loss in the end! Yue Fei is a general who is sympathetic to the soldiers. The first principle of marching and fighting is to achieve the greatest results with the smallest casualties. In the previous battle with the Jingzhou Army, Yue Fei would rather spend more time than minimize casualties. In the previous battle to attack Nanjun, Yue Fei''s 50,000 troops suffered nearly 8,000 casualties, but achieved the result of annihilation of 30,000 enemies, reducing the number of Jingzhou Army in Jiangling by two-thirds. However, it was precisely because Yue Fei was kind to the soldiers that he was about to capture Jiangling, but he was transferred back by Jia Xu with a transfer order, so that all the casualties he paid were in vain. Of course, the soldiers who were injured in the war were quickly supplemented from the reserves and prisoners of war, and the injured soldiers were also sent to the wounded barracks for treatment, so Yue Fei''s attack on Jiangling this time would send another 50,000 troops. Although he suffered a loss of compassion for the soldiers, Yue Fei was still not prepared to attack the city without any casualties, but necessary casualties were inevitable. Yue Fei first attacked Jiangling City for four days with the most fierce offensive. After filling the moat, Yue Fei changed his strong attack to clever attack, and it was no longer about breaking the city, but instead of killing and injuring the enemy''s live force. Clever attack is a skillful attack. This way of attacking the city not only kills and damages the enemy, but also reduces casualties. It is just a time-consuming and labor-intensive process. In just a few months or even half a year, Yue Fei may not be able to take Jiangling. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Hetao, Yinchuan County. [Dingdong, Yue Fei led his troops to attack Nanjun twice, killing 23,000 enemies and 10,000 prisoners for the first time, and killing 3,000 enemies and 2,000 prisoners for the second time, with a total of 8,000 casualties. After deducting the damage from the war, a total of 270 summoning points were rewarded. The host currently has a total of 5,080 summoning points. ¡¿ Generals like Yue Fei and Bai Qi are the most worry-free. Qin Hao can earn more or less summon points every time he leads his troops to fight, and it is a big number to accumulate a small amount. "Unconsciously, we have accumulated five thousand summoning points, which is enough to exchange for a wave of new technologies." As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. After a while, he said to himself: "Forget it, let''s wait until the end of the Hetao Battle." There were two memorials on the desk in front of Qin Hao. One was written by Yue Fei who impeached Jia Xu for command indiscriminately, while the other was written by Jia Xu who asked for a title for Zhao Kuangyin. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1236 Resist Yuan and Zhao Chapter 1236 Resisting Yuan and supporting Zhao Chapter 1234: Resist Yuan and Zhao Let¡¯s talk about Yue Fei¡¯s letter first. In the memorial, Yue Fei impeached Jia Xu to command randomly and transferred the 50,000 troops from Jingzhou to reel, delaying the opportunity to fight, making the 8,000 soldiers meaningless, and eventually causing the soldiers in the army to be excited... Looking at this memorial of resentment, Qin Hao estimated that Yue Fei was really angry this time. Although Jia Xu did not do it for the sake of stability, it is an indisputable fact that the sacrifice of the eight thousand Xiangyang Qin troops lost its due value. Qin Hao guessed that the reason why Yue Fei was so angry was not because he was upset by Jia Xu. After all, although Yue Fei''s political attributes are not high, he still has a view of the overall situation. He just felt worthless for the soldiers who sacrificed, so he wanted to seek justice for his soldiers! Of course, Yue Fei knew that Jia Xu was thinking about the overall situation, but his eight thousand people could not die in vain, so he had this resentful impeachment letter. However, Yue Fei also knew that Jia Xu was the lord''s uncle, so he did not say anything about the demands that made Qin Hao embarrassed by beheading the treacherous slander. He only mentioned at the end that he wanted to "severely punish" Jia Xu. Qin Hao also found it difficult for Qin Hao to refuse Yue Fei''s request, after all, Yue Fei''s representative is the voice of the 60,000 troops in Xiangyang. Jia Xu''s miserable operation has certainly missed the opportunity for the fight, but Jia Xu just planned to retreat to the Yuzhou army and made great contributions, so it is definitely not appropriate to punish severely. Therefore, Qin Hao finally fined Jia Xu for half a year''s salary and was demoted to one level. It was not painful for Jia Xu, but it was also an explanation for Yue Fei. After saying that Yue Fei''s letter, Jia Xu''s letter came again. Jia Xu was not waived by himself or impeached Yue Fei, but asked for rewards for Zhao Kuangyin. After reading Jia Xu''s book, Qin Hao''s back was covered in cold sweat. He did not expect that Wang Mang, who was forced out of Bingzhou, would cause trouble at such a critical moment in fighting against foreign races, and he really persuaded Yuan Shu to attack Sizhou. Qin Hao didn''t know how to evaluate it. Is Yuan Shu''s brain too stupid, or Wang Mang''s "clever tongue" has too strong intelligence reduction effect. In short, Yuan Shu can be said to have played a good hand of cards. Yuan Shu took the initiative to provoke the war in a confused manner, and the subsequent trend of the war between Qin and Yu was even more developing in a strange direction. Yuan Shu chose to attack Qin''s chief general Zhao Kuangyin, but was forced to rebel by Jia Xu''s moshu. Then, the Yuzhou army, which took the initiative to provoke the war, launched an internal struggle and attacked each other. The Qin army not only won without fighting, but also took back Xuanyuan Pass, which had been negotiated many times without a single soldier, but could not get it back. In addition, it occupied the three southwestern counties in Runan. Now, in order to fight against Yuan Shu, Zhao Kuangyin has become the first prince to voluntarily submit to the letter, and Qin Hao naturally cannot refuse such a request. After pondering for a long time, Qin Hao wrote: "I, General Qin Hao, requested Your Majesty to quickly grant the title of Song Hou Zhao Kuangyin, the prefect of Runan, to serve as the governor of Song Duke and Yuzhou, and to lead his troops to attack the rebel Yuan Shu..." Yuan Shu took the initiative to attack Sizhou at this time. Although he had retreated now, this behavior was already rebellious. Qin Hao represented the Luoyang court, and they had already been knocked to the door. If there was no reaction, the court would definitely lose all its prestige in the future, let alone make the princes in the world surrender. Since Yuan Shu dared to provoke him on his own initiative, Qin Hao naturally didn''t need to be polite. Now Zhao Kuangyin is still at a disadvantage in the confrontation with Yuan Shu, so Qin Hao weakened Yuan Shu by supporting Zhao Kuangyin. As the first prince to submit to the letter, the court naturally could not be stingy when dealing with Zhao Kuangyin, otherwise what would other princes think? Qin Hao distributed the Yuzhou Governor who belonged to Yuan Shu to Zhao Kuangyin, which made Song and Yuan, who were originally irreconcilable, no possibility of mediation unless one side fell completely. As for the position of Duke Song, to be honest, Zhao Kuangyin is not qualified to be granted a title of Duke yet, but as long as he gets rid of Yuan Shu as a rebellion for the court, he will naturally be qualified to be granted a title of Duke. After writing, Qin Hao picked up the letter and checked it again. After confirming that there were no typos, he couldn''t help but sigh: "I don''t know if helping Zhao Kuangyin at this time will create a great enemy in the future." Although Qin Hao sent out a licensing edict that was of little significance to him, Zhao Kuangyin''s receipt was not a simple licensing edict, but a great righteousness. With this edict, Zhao Kuangyin was just in the confrontation with Yuan Shu, while Yuan Shu would become a rebel, and if he didn''t, he would be a rebel. It is precisely because this edict was crucial to Zhao Kuangyin and even the key to competing with Yuan Shu for Yuzhou that he was willing to exchange the three counties with a population of nearly 100,000. In Qin Hao''s heart, Zhao Kuangyin''s threat was much greater than Yuan Shu. Although Yuan Shu had an army of 200,000 at this time, and Lian Po, one of the four famous generals of the Warring States Period, seemed to have completely gained the upper hand, but the final result was still difficult to make a conclusion. Even if Yuan Shu wins in the end, the Yuzhou army will definitely be seriously injured. But if Zhao Kuangyin wins, there will be a difficult opponent in the Central Plains, and the difficulty of fighting in the Central Plains will definitely increase in the future. Qin Hao knew this but still wanted to help Zhao Kuangyin. However, the court at that time could not refuse any surrender of the princes. In addition, helping Zhao resisted Yuan could also weaken the comprehensive strength of Yuzhou to the greatest extent. In the end, the price Zhao Kuangyin paid was enough to win the recognition of the court. The above three points forced Qin Hao to help Zhao Kuangyin. "Forget it, it''s still early to conquer Zhao Kuangyin in the Central Plains. The most urgent thing is to solve the enemy Temujin in front of you first." Whether it was the formation of the Southern Alliance before or the scammers behind the scenes, Wang Mang''s existence has already made Qin Hao unbearable. If he is not eliminated, he will definitely suffer greater losses in the future. "The seven swords of the Jinyiwei were sent together to assassinate Wang Mang at all costs." Now Wang Mang is on his way to exile in the Central Plains, and there is no large army guarding him, and there is only a giant left by his side. As a **** of war, the giant may have the power to compete with the great master, but the seven swords can surpass the great master in one, so the seven people are more than enough to join forces. After handling Wang Mang''s affairs, Qin Hao turned his attention to the military affairs in Hetao. After Qin Hao entered Hetao with 40,000 cavalry, he did not go to meet with the main force of the Jin army, but stayed in Yinchuan County. Later, Bai Qi''s 100,000 army and Long Qi''s 10,000 light cavalry also stayed in Yinchuan County after entering Hetao. At this point, Yinchuan County has a total of 150,000 regular troops, including 100,000 infantry and 50,000 cavalry. The reason why Qin Hao did not leave Yinchuan County and went north to join the main army was mainly because the garrison of Yinchuan County was too weak and the regular army was pitiful. Nearly 80% of the garrison personnel were newly recruited from the people. Since the 400,000-yuan Mongolian Iron Cavalry entered Hetao, the flat Hetao was in a panic. The Yuan Mongolian Iron Cavalry could gallop freely in the thousand-mile Hetao, and the Han army could only passively defend and block it. When Qin Hao arrived in Yinshan County, the seven counties in Yinchuan had already fallen into three counties (it was originally ten counties, but they were burned down by Murong Ke). With the help of Qin Hao and the generals, the other four counties finally survived. It was not until Bai Qi''s 110,000 troops arrived that Qin Hao snatched back the other three counties one after another, completely driving Yuan Meng''s forces out of Yinchuan County. £ The final battle of Hetao is about to begin. Please recommend votes, please give me monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1237 Meat grinder Chapter 1237 Meat Grinder Chapter 1235: Meat grinder Although Qin Hao expelled the Yuan and Mongolian army from Yinchuan County, he also paid a considerable price. There were not many Yuan Meng iron cavalry that invaded Yinchuan, only one-quarter of the total number of Yuan Meng army, that is, one hundred thousand cavalry, but the general leading the army was Murong Chui, so Yuan Meng had almost no flaws in the command of the cavalry. Qin Hao has an army of 150,000 and 50,000 militias, totaling 200,000 troops. The number of people in the Qin army was twice that of Yuan Meng, but the cavalry was only 50,000, which was only one-half of the number of Yuan Meng cavalry, and its mobility was far inferior to that of the alien race. If you want to completely drive the Yuanmeng Iron Cavalry out of Yinchuan County, you must go out of the city to fight the Yuanmeng Iron Cavalry, but using infantry to fight against alien races on the plains is undoubtedly a thankless thing. Relying on many famous generals and generals such as Bai Qi and Jiang Song, Qin Hao planned several counterattacks. In the end, although Murong Chui drove out of Yinchuan, he found that he had paid a considerable price after statistics. Nearly 20,000 militias alone died in battle, and thousands of regular troops also suffered casualties, but only nearly 10,000 yuan of Mongolian Iron Cavalry was killed. In the history of the Qin army''s conquest, there were few cases of higher casualties than their opponents, but this time it was inevitable no matter what. The militia''s combat quality is too poor. Even after military training, they can only be used to defend the city. Going out of the city is simply seeking death. But even when defending the city, the death and injury rate of the militia was still very high, which lowered the overall casualty rate of the Qin army. Qin Hao''s combat power possessed by the 150,000 army, and with the support of many powerful generals, he will definitely defeat Murong Chui''s 100,000 Iron Cavalry head-on. Murong Chui also realized this, so he took the initiative to lead the army to withdraw from Yinchuan County while Bai Qi''s encirclement had not been completely improved, otherwise Yuan Meng would not have had only a few casualties. Murong Chui''s cunning degree exceeded Qin Hao and Bai Qi''s expectations. Although this encirclement failed to seriously damage Yuan Meng, it at least took back Yinchuan County, which narrowed Yuan Meng''s range of activities in Hetao. After the Yinchuan County was stabilized, Qin Hao could finally turn around and pay attention to the entire Hetao format, but found that the Anti-Yuan War in Yinchuan County was just a microcosm. Now Hetao has become a mess, and all cities and counties are fighting. Both Jin and Yuan dynasties have suffered heavy casualties, but the most casualties are returned to the militia. In Yinchuan County, the southern part of Qin Hao was responsible for guarding, the militia suffered few casualties, with only nearly 20,000 militias killed, while in Ningxia County in the central part, there were 40,000 militias killed, and in Yinshan County, the northernmost, the battle situation was the most intense, and now there are 60,000 militias killed. Beijing has broken through Zhenbei Pass in less than two months since the Yuanmeng broke through Zhenbei Pass, 120,000 militias conscripted by the Jin army have died. The Jin army did not use militia as cannon fodder, but only used it to defend the city, but still suffered such great casualties. The 120,000 militia only defeated the 30,000 Yuan and Mongolian army, which shows the strength of the Yuan and Mongolian Iron Cavalry and the tragic extent of the Jin-Yuan Hetao War. With the entire Hetao people''s troops in the army, even if 120,000 militias have been lost, the Jin army will be able to be replenished quickly, so there are still nearly 200,000 militias in Hetao. Nowadays, the Hetao style is too complicated, so after Qin Hao came to Hetao, he did not take over the position of Wang Meng as the general, but chose to obey Wang Meng''s orders. After all, Wang Meng is the one who knows the situation in Hetao best, and Wang Meng has also come up with a strategy to repel Yuan Meng. After discussing with Zhuge Liang, Wang Meng, Xi Zhicai and Zhuge Liang, they finally came up with a three-step strategy to defeat Yuan Meng, and the first step was to defend to consume Yuan Meng''s troops and aura. Wang Meng''s first step has been carried out until now, and the distribution of troops in Hetao has now become: Qin Hao, Bai Qi, Xue Rengui, and Huo Qubing led 150,000 Qinming coalition forces and 50,000 militiamen to guard the seven cities of Yinchuan. Wang Meng, Zhuge Liang, Xi Zhicai and Luo Yi led 120,000 elite Jin troops and 70,000 militias to guard the five cities in Ningxia. Li Jing, Yang Liulang and Yang Wulang led 10,000 Jin troops and 80,000 militiamen to guard the Yinshan city, which is the capital Yinshan city. Qin Liangyu, Meng Tian, ??Meng Wu and She Saihua led a 100,000 army to guard the junction of the three central and northern counties and Hetao to prevent the Yuan Meng Iron Cavalry from entering Bingzhou. The Qin and Jin armies, plus the temporary recruitment of the people, had a total of 580,000 troops, and their troops were divided into three groups and scattered in Hetao, guarding the only thirteen remaining cities in Yinchuan, Ningxia and Yinshan counties. As for the other cities in Hetao, they have naturally been captured by Yuan Meng, including nine counties in Yinshan and five counties in Ningxia, and the only complete one is Yinchuan County where Qin Hao is located. In just two months, the Han army suffered 120,000 militias and 20,000 regular troops, and a total of 140,000 casualties, and Yuan Meng was naturally not feeling well. In the process of conquering the nine counties of Yinshan, five counties of Ningxia and three counties of Yinchuan, there are very few examples of Yuan Meng taking the initiative to surrender. Most of the cities were captured by Yuan Meng. Now the Yuan and Meng have lost no less than 60,000 troops, and the main cavalry of 400,000 has been reduced to 340,000, but the number of Han troops they face has increased instead of decreasing. Now the Han army''s strength has reached 580,000, which is more than the 240,000 Yuan Meng''s strength. Although it is still on the defensive position, this also makes Yuan Meng''s subsequent offensive in Hetao difficult. Until now, Wang Meng''s strategy to fight against Yuan Meng has been obvious, which is to fight a people''s war in Hetao and Yuan Meng, and use the vast ocean of the people to completely crush the invading Yuan Meng aliens. The harm that Temujin can cause for the 400,000 yuan Meng Tie Cavalry is too great. Since the tragic sacrifice is destined to be inevitable, we can only minimize the losses, and the best way is undoubtedly to limit the battlefield to Hetao. No matter how large the scale of the Jin-Yuan War finally developed, the battlefield could only be carried out on this Thousand Miles of Hetao, and the damage to Bingzhou was also minimized. In order not to let Yuan Meng harm Bingzhou and even the world, both Qin Hao and Qin Wen made up their minds to fight with Temuzhen even if they defeated the thirty cities of Hetao, and even if they sacrificed all 1.4 million people, they would keep the 400,000 Meng Tie Cavalry in Hetao completely. Now both Qin and Jin and Yuan and Mongolia have been red-eyed, and the Battle of Hetao has also developed into a war of attrition. Whoever can grit their teeth and persevere until the end will be the winner. Of course, fighting for consumption is also a helpless move in the event of Wang Meng''s second strategic failure. Now Wang Meng''s second plan has not even been implemented, so no one knows what the final result is. However, Yuan Meng is still at a disadvantage. Although Qin Jin has died, the main force and elite team are still competing in the end. Now the main force of Yuan Meng has dropped to 340,000, but after Qin and Jin removed the soldiers and civilians, there were a total of 380,000 main force troops, of which more than 100,000 cavalry were added. The balance of victory has gradually tilted towards Qin and Jin. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1238 Qin and Jin met Chapter 1238 Qin and Jin met Chapter 1236: Qin and Jin met Since Qin Hao returned to Hetao, he has been dealing with the war in Yinchuan. He has not yet gone to reunite with Wang Meng, so naturally he has never met Zhuge Liang. But when Qin Hao was shocked and surprised when he heard Zhuge Liang appearing next to Wang Meng and his official position was a military advisor to offer wine. Qin Hao made an appointment with Zhuge Liang at the beginning. After Zhuge Liang finished his travels, if he became an official, he would definitely choose Qin Hao first. Unexpectedly, Zhuge Liang eventually defected to his father. Of course, this is no different for Qin Hao. After all, after the unification of the two states of the Sibian state, the Qin and Jin armies will also merge, and Qin Hao will also replace Qin Wen to take charge of the Jin army. Therefore, Zhuge Liang defected to Qin Wen and was to defect to Qin Hao, but he could not be considered a Qin family in the future. The reason why Zhuge Liang became the military priest of the Jin army was because after Zhuge Liang and his group left Taihang, they were preparing to go directly to Hetao to help Wang Meng. However, when they arrived at the junction of Hetao at Bingzhou, Zhuge Liang discovered that the road to Hetao had long been sealed off and martial law. After the fall of Zhenbei Pass, the entire Hetao capital, the Jin army was completely isolated, and Zhuge Liang and his group were also discovered and arrested by the Jin army because of their strange whereabouts. They were finally taken to Jinyang due to their strange whereabouts. After arriving in Taiyuan, Zhuge Liang announced his identity as a disciple of Guigu and immediately received Qin Wen''s enthusiastic reception. Although Qin Wen had never met Zhuge Liang before, he had seen Guiguzi, so he had his own set of identification methods. After a simple chat, Qin Wen confirmed the identity of Zhuge Liang''s successor to Guigu, and then invited Zhuge Liang, and Zhuge Liang accidentally joined the Jin army. Zhuge Liang explained his analysis to Qin Wen and said bluntly that Yang Ye''s death was full of doubts, and there were probably other deep-level arrangements. In order to make the plan more perfect, the new governor Wang Meng deliberately concealed some of Yang Ye''s arrangements. Qin Wen was surprised and suspicious when he learned about it. Feige sent a letter to ask Wang Meng before he believed Zhuge Liang, and appointed him as a military advisor to offer wine, and ordered him to go to Hetao to help Wang Meng with his armed force. For Wang Meng, Zhuge Liang''s arrival was like a beacon illuminating the road ahead. After the two of them learned from each other''s strengths and weaknesses, all the previous loopholes were compensated, so there was a three-step plan for the resistance to the Yuan Dynasty. Now that the first step in the three-step plan has been implemented, more than half of it, Qin Hao doesn¡¯t even know what the specific plan is. The Yuanmeng forces in Yinchuan County were also expelled. Even if Qin Hao continued to stay, it would not make much sense, so he decided to lead the army to the Ningxia army to personally understand all the plans of Zhuge Liang and Wang Meng. In the end, Qin Hao decided to bring 50,000 cavalry and 30,000 elite infantry soldiers, a total of 80,000 infantry and cavalry troops to Ningxia, leaving behind 70,000 infantry and 50,000 militia to guard Yinchuan County. Now Yinchuan County is already the rear of the Qin and Jin coalition forces. Before Yuan Meng completely captured Yinshan and Ningxia counties, even if he broke through the Qin army''s defense and attacked again, the troops he dispatched must be limited. With 70,000 infantry and 50,000 militias, it was more than enough to defend Yinchuan County. As for the candidates who stayed in Yinchuan, between Bai Qi and Xue Rengui, Qin Hao finally chose Xue Rengui. Bai Qi''s commander attribute of 105 points must naturally be fully utilized on the front line, and with Xue Rengui''s ability, he will definitely be able to ensure that Yinchuan County is as stable as Mount Tai. "Xue Rengui obeyed the order." "The last one is here." Xue Rengui stood up and replied with his fists. "You are now appointed as the main general and Ding Yanping is the deputy general. He will lead the main army of 70,000 and 50,000 militias. There must be no mistakes in guarding the seven cities of Yinchuan." The reason why Qin Hao left Ding Yanping for Xue Rengui was that among the 70,000 left behind, there were a large number of Liang army surrendered. The soldiers of the Liang army have always been rebellious and difficult to calm down. These reorganized troops have not surrendered to the Qin army for a long time. They have experienced several life-and-death battles. The sense of belonging must be weak, so a high-profile Liang needs to conquer the situation in the future, otherwise it will be difficult to guarantee that Qin Hao will not have the risk of rebellion after leaving. Currently, the senior generals of the Liang army who surrendered to the Qin army are only Yuwen Chengdu and Ding Yanping, and Yuwen Chengdu needs to command the reorganized 20,000 Western Liang Iron Cavalry, so the task of staying behind naturally fell on Ding Yanping. "No." Xue Rengui and Ding Yanping responded in unison, and then Xue Rengui raised his head and said loudly: "Thank you for your trust, Xue Rengui will protect Yinchuan without losing it." "Um." Qin Hao nodded when he saw this, then looked at the generals in the hall and ordered: "Bai Qi, Huo Qubing, Jiang Song, Gao Chong, Ran Min, Jia Fu, Yuwen Chengdu, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Luo Cheng..." Every time Qin Hao called a name, one person would stand out. Soon most of the generals in the hall were pointed out by Qin Hao, and those who were not clicked will naturally follow Xue Rengui to stay in Yinchuan. "You and others followed me to lead an army of 80,000 infantry and cavalry to Ningxia." "No." The generals responded in unison. Ningxia already has Wang Meng''s 120,000 elite Jin army and 70,000 militias. If Qin Hao brought 80,000 elite troops, it would be a total of 270,000 troops, and 200,000 of them were elite troops, which can be said to have concentrated the essence of the Qin and Jin armies together. After the meeting, the Qin and Jin coalition was undoubtedly a huge force. With so many famous masters and powerful generals participating, even if they faced all the main army of Yuan and Meng, Qin Hao was confident that he would never be at a disadvantage. Under Qin Hao''s leadership, 80,000 elite Qin troops drove towards Ningxia in a mighty manner, and the horn of the decisive battle was also launched. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yinshan County, Zhenbei Pass. After Temujin led the Yuan Meng Iron Cavalry to break through Zhenbei Pass, he captured many cities in Hetao with Murong Ke and Murong Chui, who were inside the Daru Hetao. Each of these captured cities can be used as a command center, but Temujin placed the command center in Zhenbei Pass, and there are two reasons for his arrangement: First, the geographical location of Zhenbei Pass is the most important; Second, the Yuan Meng has not yet captured the capital of any of the three Hetao counties. The 400,000 cavalry of Yuanmeng went south, which was so powerful. How could an ordinary city be used as the command center? The only city that can bear the Yuanmeng command center is the capital of the three Hetao counties, and then there is only Zhenbei Pass left. Since the three counties have not been taken down, we can only use Zhenbeiguan to make do with it. At worst, we can change it after we take down the three counties. Temujin made a careful calculation, but he was embarrassed to find that the capitals of the three counties of Hetao were all difficult to crack. Yinshan, Ningxia and Yinchuan occupy nearly half of the development resources of Hetao. It is also a city that the Jin army focuses on developing and building. Although its defense is not as good as the heroic pass like Zhenbei Pass, it is not comparable to those ordinary county towns that cannot be named. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1239 A battle to bet on national destiny Chapter 1239 The battle to bet on national destiny Chapter 1237: A battle to bet on national destiny Temujin is full of confidence in winning the three Hetao counties. After all, he has won the more difficult Zhenbei Pass. In his opinion, he is simply vulnerable to the three Hetao counties. Temujin appointed Yang Silang as the pioneer in attacking Yinshan County. First, he wanted to see a good show of brothers fighting each other; second, he was to hit the morale of the Jin army; third, he was also confident about his own huge military strength. But in the end, Temujin saw the good show of brothers killing each other, but he couldn''t laugh at all. Among the ten counties in Yinshan, except for two counties who voluntarily surrendered, the other seven counties were forcibly captured, and the resistance was even greater than the other. In the end, Yuan Meng also hit a big nail under Yinshan City. The people and the whole people in each city of Hetao were soldiers, and men, women, young and old participated in the defense of the city. This also caused thousands of elite soldiers to die for every city that captured a city. If Yuan Meng followed this trend and conquered one city by one, even if he could finally win the three Hetao counties, he would probably have to pay the loss of a army of 100,000 or 200,000 troops, which would be a loss for Temujin. Temujin would naturally not be frightened by the Jin army''s strategy of being a soldier. In order to scare the Han people in the city so as to reduce the resistance of the Han people and surrender to the city without fighting, Temujin ordered the city to be massacred and deter the Han people. Temujin''s order was deeply in his heart, and this also caused the Yuan and Mongolian army to slaughter three cities and kill nearly 100,000 innocent people when attacking Yinshan County. Faced with the massacre of foreign troops, the people of Yinshan were crying and screaming, but what Temujin did not expect was that the iron-blooded deterrence did not make the Han people frightened, but instead aroused the people of Hetao to resist stronger. All the people in Hetao hated Yuan Meng very much, and a large number of light and strong people took the initiative to join the Qin army''s militia. When did the Han people like sheep have such courage? Temujin was puzzled by this, but in the end it can only be attributed to the fact that the Jin army has won many battles against foreign races over the years, which has led to a sharp increase in national confidence among the Han people. Therefore, these lower-level people are not afraid of Yuan Meng. Driven by hatred, the people of Hetao joined the army were extremely excited, and the militia of the Jin army continued to grow. Finally, when it reached the level of 200,000, it was stopped by Qin Wen and Wang Meng. There are still many people who want to join the army to fight against the Yuan Dynasty, but the Jin army can no longer afford it. After all, militias are also soldiers, and once they die in battle, they will also need to pay pensions. Although the militia''s pension is much less than that of the regular army, this is still a huge burden for the Jin army, and 200,000 militias are already enough, so the militia team of the Jin army will only be maintained at the level of 200,000. With the cooperation between the regular army, militia and the people of the Jin army, Yuan Meng only captured fourteen ordinary county towns, and even one county town had lost 60,000 elite troops before they even captured it. Although the Jin army suffered greater casualties and the militia alone died for 120,000 years, the militia was almost everything for the Jin army, and it was soon re-enlisted and recovered. The Jin army relied on militia to consume the elite of Yuanmeng, while the elite of the Jin army preserved their vitality. As one goes up and down, even if Yuan Meng has 400,000 cavalry, he will be wiped out less and less. In the end, the Jin army overtook and lost this battle. After realizing this, Temujin ordered the slaughter of the three cities after slaughtering the three cities. The resistance of the Han people was too great. Although stopping the slaughter of the city at this time would not resolve hatred, at least he would not continue to increase hatred. In this way, in the first wave of battle with the Jin army, although Yuan Meng seized the land of the thirteen cities, he lost 60,000 elite troops. With the arrival of 150,000 Qin troops in Yinchuan, the number of Han troops has increased instead of decreasing, and now it has reached an astonishing 580,000, which has also made Temujin feel extremely pressured. Since losing to Qin Hao at Yanmen Pass, Temujin has never lost a battle in the east and west battles. The current huge pressure has not only not defeated Temujin, but has also made him excited. We must win this battle to clean up the shame of losing to Qin Hao. Temujin swears secretly in his heart. The total number of the Qin and Jin coalition forces was as high as 580,000. Although 200,000 were militias and only 380,000 regular troops, their troops still exceeded that of the Yuan and Meng. Even Temujin had to admit that although Ka Yuanmeng was in an offensive on the surface, the Qin and Jin coalition forces could only be passively beaten, but in fact, Yuanmeng was struggling in Hetao. The 580,000 Qin and Jin coalition forces defended Hetao like an iron wall, and it was difficult to fight even ordinary county towns, let alone county towns guarded by heavy troops. Continuing to attack the city will only consume your own troops. If you don¡¯t attack the city, it will consume food and grass. Yuan Meng is already in a dilemma. Who is Temujin? He is Genghis Khan. With 340,000 elite cavalry in his hands, how could he be stumped by such a small problem? The main problem facing Yuan Meng is the shortage of troops. As long as he can continue to increase his troops and gain superior troops, he may not be able to crush the Qin and Jin coalition forces. But the Yuan and Mongolian troops were only 200,000 troops left, and they also needed to guard against Nurhaci from the Qing Dynasty in the east. If they continued to recruit troops, the rear might be unstable. After weighing the pros and cons, Temujin finally decided to continue to mobilize troops from the country. After all, both Qin Wen and Qin Hao have mobilized all the forces under his command. If he doesn''t do his best, how could he stop the Qin and Jin coalition forces from the next full counterattack? Temujin is neither lacking courage nor courage, so he is preparing to have a battle with Qin Hao: to bet on the national destiny and make every effort to achieve his achievements. If you win, you will naturally get everything from the other party, step on the enemy''s corpses, sweep across the Central Plains and be invincible in the world; If you lose, the Yuan and Meng national base will be shaken, and may even be destroyed. "If you pass the order, you will recruit 100,000 veterans from the country to go south, and you will recruit 200,000 new troops." As soon as Temujin said this, the senior officials of the Yuanmeng were shocked. Tolei stood up first and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, don''t do it. If you are dispatching troops, the domestic force will be reduced to 100,000. If the Qing Dynasty is fighting, what can we do to resist? With those 100,000 veterans and 200,000 new troops, the Qing Dynasty cannot stop it." A trace of determination flashed in Temujin''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "The Battle of Hetao is a battle where both the enemy and us bet on the national destiny. Now that Qin and Jin have already burned their boats, Yuan Meng, naturally, have to put it to death to win this battle. Now I order that before the end of the Hetao Battle, all the people of our great Yuan Kingdom should also fight for the national crisis together. ¡± Tuolei opened his mouth when he heard this, but in the end he was speechless. He knew that what Temujin said was right, that is, to bet on the national fortune and fight, which was too hasty for a country. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1240 Slaves become army Chapter 1240 Slaves become army Chapter 1238: Slaves become army During the Battle of Yanmen Pass, the Xiongnu Chanyu Yufuluo advocated giving all his strength to increase the strength of the Xiongnu to fight Qin Hao and decide Bingzhou. At that time, Temujin strongly opposed it, but because of his slight words, he was unable to stop it. In the end, although the Huns captured Yanmen Pass, they lost the battle with Qin Hao, and even lost the three counties in the north and Hetao. Now that Yuan Meng has seized Zhenbei Pass, Temujin is like Yu Fuluo at the time, advocates exerting all the power of Yuan Meng to fight Qin Hao to determine the victory or loss, while those who stand up to oppose him are Tolei. Look at the past and look at the present, how much the situation looks at each other. At that time, Temujin was not Shanyu. From the perspective of individuals and ministers, he was considering the entire ethnic group, so he was a conservative at that time. Now Temujin has become the Emperor of Yuanmeng and has established the huge Yuanmeng Empire. In his heart, ambition and ambition are the most important. Even the entire Yuanmeng is a tool to realize his ambitions, so Temujin has become a radical now. Of course, Temujin does not think he is a radical. After all, what he wants to fight for dominance is a momentum of being invincible. If he doesn¡¯t even have the courage to die, such a person will definitely not be the final winner. In Temujin''s view, the reason why his brother Yu Fuluo failed was because he did not match his ambition, so he was defeated by Qin Hao with his weak forces, and Temujin was not comparable to Yu Fuluo and others. Temujin was never convinced when he lost to Qin Hao. After all, he was not the main general in that battle, and he didn''t know Qin Hao at all. He lost so badly when he was careless. After so many years, Temujin has never been defeated in the grasslands, and has reached an extremely profound realm of military tactics. Temujin is confident that he will never lose to Qin Hao when the gap in military strength is not big. This is where he dares to use his country''s strength to fight against Qin Hao. "Qin Hao, don''t think that if there are too many people, you will win. Wars cannot be won by having too many people." Temujin said in his heart. At this time, Murong Ke stood up and said, "Your Majesty, the total strength of the Qin and Jin coalition forces is as high as 580,000. Even if our Yuan Dynasty transferred another 100,000 troops from the country to participate in the war, it can only ensure that our army''s main force exceeds that of the Qin and Jin coalition forces. With 440,000 cavalry, our army can only remain unbeaten. If we want to achieve the final victory, we may need to continue to increase our troops. ¡± Temujin naturally knew about this, but with Yuan Meng''s current national strength, he could only bear so much military force. If he continued to recruit, Yuan Meng himself might collapse. "But now Dayuan can no longer dispatch his troops?" Temujin sighed. But Murong Ke showed a calm smile and said, "Your Majesty, the Jin army can use the people as cannon fodder, so can I, Dayuan. No, it''s not cannon fodder. The men on my grassland are all strong and can ride horses and shoot arrows. Even the newly formed army is stronger than the veterans of some Han princes. ¡± "But I have ordered the recruitment of 200,000 new troops. If I continue to recruit new troops, I may not be able to afford it in the country." Temujin said with a confused look on his face. Just look at the Jin army and you will know that the strategy of being a soldier in the whole country can only be used on its own territory, but cannot attack from the outside, so for Yuan Meng, you can now bear the limit. Although Temujin had the determination to fight Qin Hao with all his national strength, if Yuan Meng was defeated for this battle, this would be a completely different concept. "Your Majesty, in fact, I still have a strong force in the Yuan Dynasty. If Your Majesty is willing to give them a chance to make meritorious service, the difficulties our army is facing now will naturally be solved." After hearing Murong Ke''s words, Temuzhen''s face changed. He instantly guessed Murong Ke''s intention, and then said in a deep voice: "What are you talking about...slaves?" The Yuanmeng Empire and the Qing Empire were both semi-slave countries. Both nobles and civilians in the country had raised slaves, which was normal for Yuanmeng, and these slaves were naturally blocking the way of the Yuanmeng establishment. Temujin unified the southern Mobei, northern Mobei, and the eastern and central Xianbei. Most of the people naturally accepted and integrated into the Yuanmeng, but many people were unwilling to surrender, and these people all became slaves, living a life that was worse than pigs and dogs and was in danger of peace. Most of them were Xianbei people. "Although these slaves were from all races on the grassland before, there are only two races left on the grassland, Yuan Meng and Manchu Qing. As long as Your Majesty gives them the opportunity to get rid of slaves, I believe they will be willing to fight for Your Majesty." Murong Ke said slowly. Temujin''s brows frowned tightly. Although Murong Ke''s plan was suspected of pleading for Xianbei slaves, it was the real harm to the interests of the nobles. However, the weakening of the nobles'' strength was conducive to the concentration of royal power, but the implementation at this time was not conducive to the unity of domestic forces. After weighing the pros and cons for a long time, Temujin finally decided to adopt it. This plan seems to be a double-edged sword, but the threats are in the future, but for the present it is a benefit and a harm. Nowadays, the most important thing for Yuan Meng and Temujin is to defeat Qin Hao, and since there is a way to increase the chance of winning, Temujin will certainly not let it go. Most of the slaves in Yuan and Mongolia were light and strong, after all, the old and weak would not survive now. If these suitable slaves were integrated into an army, at least one hundred thousand troops would be added to Temujin. "After passing the order, all the slaves in the Yuan Dynasty who were immediately integrated, and then reorganized the young and strong men into an army and went south to Hetao. As long as they survived until after the war, they could all be removed from their slaves. Elderly, women and young children who cannot join the army can get rid of their slaves immediately if their relatives join the army. ¡± Temujin''s order had a great impact on the Battle of Hetao, and of course it had a greater impact on the Yuan and Mongolian countries, which made the Yuan and Mongolia transition from a semi-slave and semi-feudal state to a feudal state. "Your Majesty, although we can use slaves to attack the city in the future, it will take some time for the reorganization of slaves. Before the slave army arrives, our army will never be able to use the main force to consume the militia of the Jin army." Tuolei said with a serious face. This is something that Temujin knew, after all, the main force is the key point of this battle, and it is undoubtedly stupid to use the main force to fight for cannon fodder. "There is another point. Your Majesty. The scale of the Hetao Battle has long exceeded the estimate. Most of the cattle and sheep that serve as military rations have eaten, and the arrival of the slave army will undoubtedly increase the burden on our army." Tuo Lei''s face was extremely solemn and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, the domestic military ration reserves are not rich. Our army must defeat the Qin and Jin coalition forces within two months, otherwise even if he successfully seizes Hetao, this winter will probably be difficult." The cold winter and food shortage are the two biggest difficulties facing the grassland. If these two come up, it will be a nightmare for any tribe. If Temujin continues to fight with Qin Hao, these two difficulties will undoubtedly come at the same time. However, Temujin is not worried about this, but instead smiles lightly: "You are not more worried about the problem of food and grass. I have found a solution." (This chapter ends) Chapter 12 This time, twelve chapters were blocked again Writing novels these days is also risky After the last big and vigorous event at the starting point, although this book escaped by luck, it was blocked for eight chapters. Liuxiang repeatedly and I don¡¯t know how many times it has been modified. Although most of it has been released, three of them have not been released yet. This time it is even more powerful than last time. In addition to the three chapters that have not been released yet, this book has been blocked in total twelve chapters... The following are blocked chapters: Chapter 9: Poor literature and wealth in martial arts Chapter 16: Summon Qin Liangyu Chapter 20: Nine Stories (Part 1) Chapter 55: Yinguan Dingping City is dangerous Chapter 73: Problems with blast furnace steelmaking method and horse harness Chapter 111: Since ancient times, heroes have been sad to be beautiful Chapter 124: The Palace of the Main Mission Chapter 621: Bedroom Night Chapter 1032: Who can withstand this Chapter 1131: Dragon Knight (Part 2) Chapter 1132: Li Maozhen¡¯s arrival Chapter 1133: Dragon Girl¡¯s Heart ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The blocking is actually nothing, but the key is that you don¡¯t know where there is a problem, and Qidian¡¯s background won¡¯t tell you, the author can only explore and modify it based on his feelings. After the modification is completed, it will take several days to review it. If it is not adjusted, it will be called back and re-modified again. So it basically takes several changes to pass. For example, in the last three chapters, Liuxiang has been modified seven or eight times, and has not passed yet... I don¡¯t know how long it will take to change these twelve chapters. Alas, I¡¯m so exhausted... In the future, we can only reduce the emotional scenes. In addition to the emotional scene between the protagonist and Emperor Ming, we will write in detail, all other abbreviations are all abbreviated. I hope this book can be written safely and soundly in the future! (This chapter ends) Chapter 1241 Grain warehouse exposure Chapter 1241 Grain warehouse exposure Chapter 1239: Grain warehouse exposure Qin Hao had long disclosed the grain seeds of high-yield grain. Even if some forces did not get it at that time, after so long, they would definitely get the grain seeds through various means. Grain is easy to obtain, but it is not easy to promote it. It takes a lot of time to plant and cultivate. Before cultivating sufficiently promoted grain seeds, whether it is the princes of the Central Plains or the foreign races outside the region, the problem of food and grass is still an unsolvable problem. Of course, except for the Jin army that had already promoted high-yield grain in Hetao in advance, the Jin army was the only force that was not short of food and grass, which even Qin Hao''s Qin army could not compare with. The reason why Yuan Meng invaded Hetao this time was to completely solve the problem of food shortage. Once Hetao was obtained, Yuan Meng would no longer be short of food in the future, so Temujin would use the whole country to fight the Qin and Jin coalition forces to the death. At present, Yuan Meng is sure of this, and it is imminent, but Temujin looks indifferent, which will inevitably make Yuan Meng''s ministers think of him. Murong Ke''s face was full of solemn expression and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, now the Han Dynasty is no longer the cowardly man in the past. I, Yuan Meng, can never treat the Han people as a two-legged sheep anymore. Although the Han Dynasty is now in separatist territory, each of the princes is not weak. If he is doing things like using human flesh to fill food, Qin Hao will definitely use this as an excuse to convene a alliance of princes. At that time, what I, Dayuan, faced will not be the Qin and Jin coalition forces, but the coalition forces formed by all the princes of the Han Dynasty. ¡± Murong Ke is not the only one who thinks so, but other Yuan Mongolian ministers, including Tolei, think so. After all, the living environment on the grassland is extremely difficult. In order to survive, let alone eat others, even your own relatives have to eat. Eliminate the elderly and the weak and the strong and survive. This is the unchanging survival principle of the grassland, and it fully displays the word "wolf nature". "Your dear, I misunderstood me." Temujin laughed and said, "Since I took over the Huns, has there been a phenomenon of using human flesh to fill food?" The ministers including Murong Ke were stunned when they heard this. In the past, whether it was the Huns or the Xianbei, if they were really short of food during the war, they would have to eat people or corpses, and this phenomenon was also very common at that time. But since Temujin took over the Huns, no matter how difficult the situation he faced, he would obtain food through various methods, and never let his soldiers get food, nor did he use human flesh to fill food. It is precisely this way that Temujin has been so popular with soldiers. "I have never done this kind of thing like using human flesh to fill food in the past, and I will never do it in the future." Although Temujin said this, only he knew the facts. After all, he had never done this before because he had never been forced to such a situation. After being forced to a dead end, Temujin would probably not be so determined. Temuzhen''s words also made Murong Ke and others relieved. After all, using human flesh to fill food is too harmful to the peace. It would be enough to do it when the great man was weak. Now the great Han princes are extremely strong in their respective qualities, but they must not do it as much as they did before. "Your Majesty, how are you going to solve the problem of food and grass?" asked Tolei. Temujin did not answer directly, but ordered from the left: "It is said that Murong Longcheng is coming in." "No." After a while, Murong Longcheng strode in and bowed and said, "Meet my emperor in Murong Longcheng." Xuan Jingsi failed to pursue Guo Jing. Not only was Zhao Min captured, but most of the forces in the Central Plains were destroyed. However, Murong Longcheng fled back alive with Guan Yutian, Murong Hua. Murong Longcheng is not only the number one master of the Murong family, but is more likely to be Yuan Meng''s first master in the future. Now that Yuan Meng is employed with people in a straightforward manner, Temujin is not going to punish him too much, so he just made Murong Longcheng guilty and made meritorious service. "Your dear, please do not give me a gift." Temujin raised his hand and asked immediately, "Have you brought the things back?" As he said that, Murong Longcheng took out a scroll of pictures from his arms, handed them to the guards, and then handed them to Temujin. Temujin opened the scroll and looked at it, then smiled and said, "Our army captured Zhenbei Pass, but did not seize much food and grass. It captured the nine counties of Yinshan Mountain, and the amount of food and grass was seized was not as high as expected. So the question is, where did the Jin army''s food and grass go? Have you all moved to Yinshan City? I don¡¯t believe it. In such a short time, Yang Liulang will definitely not have time to transfer. ¡± The Yuan Meng ministers also began to talk left and right, while Temujin said, "Yang Silang, let''s explain where the food and grass of the Jin army are gone?" Yang Silang was shocked, but he had to stand up with his teeth and answered truthfully: "As the back of Zhenbei Pass, Yinshan County has stored a large amount of food and grass, half of which is stored in Yinshan City, while the other half is stored in the dark warehouses of Yinshan counties in order to prevent accidents." Murong Ke had known that the Jin army''s grain depots were divided into open and secret depots, so he was not surprised by this, but Tolei didn''t know this. After hearing this, he was overjoyed and said, "Now my Dayuan has occupied the nine counties of Yinshan. So half of the grain and grass stockpiled by the Jin army in Yinshan has fallen into the hands of my Dayuan, but we don''t know where it is?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Temujin nodded, then looked at Yang Silang and asked, "Yang Silang, do you know the location of these dark databases?" Yang Silang shook his head and said, "The only place in the Ankuku is the head and deputy governor of Hetao, that is, my father, commander and Wang Meng, know where they are. Naturally, the last general is not qualified to know." "Yang Silang, you don''t know, but you don''t want to tell Your Majesty, right?" Murong Ke asked with a sad face. Yang Silang said with a tragic look on his face: "Since I surrender, there has been no way out. If I really knew, how could I not say it?" "Who knows you..." Murong Ke wanted to continue to threaten, but was directly interrupted by Temujin. "Yang Silang didn''t lie. He really didn''t know, but others knew that was the Qiao family, one of the eight great masters of the Shanxi merchants who helped the Jin army raise food." All the ministers of Yuan Meng showed joy, but Yang Silang was shocked and couldn''t help but curse: These dog traitors deserve to die. "But the Shanxi merchants who are in contact with our army have been taken over by Qin Wen?" asked Tolei. "It''s not that easy. The eight major merchants in Shanxi have great business and will always leave some help. This drawing is the last letter of vote for the survivor of the Qiao family." Hearing Temujin said this, the ministers of Yuan Meng knew what Murong Longcheng had sneaked into Bingbei. After the fall of Zhenbei Pass, Hetao was completely isolated by Bingbei. The 100,000 Jin soldiers were blocked and could not even fly over the pigeons. Once discovered, they would shoot and kill them immediately. The survivors of the Qiao family were unable to transmit this information to Hetao, so naturally Murong Longcheng needed to take it personally. Although the Jin army could prevent Yuan Meng''s cavalry from entering Bingzhou, they could not stop Murong Longcheng, which was only half a step away from the Grandmaster. Murong Longcheng himself could travel between the two places, but he could not protect one person from coming. After the survivor of the Qiao family handed over the things, he lost all his value and was naturally killed by Murong Longcheng. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1242 Li Jing attacked Chapter 1242 Li Jing attacked Chapter 1240: Li Jing attacks The location of the Jin army''s dark warehouse is extremely secret, but the Qiao family, who cannot resist the collection of food and supplies, has long been evil. Of course, the Qiao family did not know the location of all the hidden warehouses in Hetao, but they still know most of the locations of Yinshan County. The locations of six dark libraries were marked in detail on the drawings brought back by Murong Longcheng. There are seven hidden warehouses in the ten counties of Yinshan, one and three open warehouses, a total of ten grain warehouses, while the other two counties have a total of ten grain warehouses, and the entire Hetao has a total of twenty grain warehouses. The largest Mingku in Yinshan County is naturally in Yinshan City, while the other two Mingkus were burned in time by Yang Liulang when he retreated. In other words, there are seven dark databases that fall into Temujin''s hands, and Temujin already knows the location of six of them. Temujin handed the drawings to Tolei, and he went to find all the dark library. Tolei was also decisive and found all six dark library in less than a day. As for the last remaining dark warehouse, Tolei also found a useful rule from the distribution of the six dark warehouses, and searched three feet into the ground, and finally found a location outside the county. Since then, all seven hidden warehouses in the ten counties of Yinshan have fallen into Yuan Meng''s hands. The grain storage in Yinshan County accounts for half of the entire Hetao grain storage, and the grain storage in the seven hidden warehouses in Yinshan accounts for half of the Yinshan food storage, which means that Yuan Meng obtained one-quarter of the entire Hetao grain storage. Although the Jin army did not develop Hetao for a long time, because it promoted high-yield grain varieties at the beginning of development, the amount of grain storage in Hetao is now extremely large, even enough for the 400,000 army to fight for one year in a row. Qin Hao hoped to use this batch of grain to unify Hebei, but he didn''t expect that after he unified the department and merged the two states, he just returned to Hetao, and a quarter of the grain storage fell into Temujin''s hands. Just one-quarter of the grain storage is enough for the 400,000 army to fight for three months. This is simply a timely help for Yuan Meng, greatly reducing Yuan Meng''s food and grass pressure, so that Yuan Meng will not drag down the entire country because of the food and grass. Although he only obtained three months of food and grass, in Temujin''s opinion, he had already won because three months was enough for him to conquer Yinshan City, and there were still three months of food and grass in Yinshan City! Three months later, three months later... When using the food and grass of the Han people to fight against the Han people, Yuan Meng was equivalent to no consumption, which can be said to be taken from the enemy and used by the enemy. "Your Majesty, in three days, the first batch of slave troops, a total of 50,000, will arrive at Zhenbei Pass, and the second and third batches will arrive one after another." Tuoleihui reported. A glimmer flashed in Temujin''s eyes, and he asked, "How many slave army has been reorganized in total?" "Report to Your Majesty, there are a total of 150,000, but none of them have been distributed." Temujin raised his brow and asked, "Why don''t you send weapons?" "Your Majesty, the weapons stored in the domestic arsenal have been given priority to the newly conquered 200,000 new troops, and the rest is not enough to arm this group of slave army. We must use weapons seized in Hetao in order to arm the slave army into an army." "Are the weapons seized from the Jin army enough?" Temujin asked with some confidence. "It''s enough. The Jin army is rich and powerful. Before, our army killed 120,000 militias, almost everyone with a steel knife. In addition, CNOOC has a lot of surplus, which is enough to arm the 150,000 slave army." Temujin was relieved when he heard this. Although Yuan and Meng''s national strength was strong, they were still limited in the end, far from being as wealthy as Qin and Jin. This can be seen from the weapons and equipment and food, at least the Qin and Jin armies did not have to worry about food and equipment. The gap in the background between the grassland and the Central Plains also aggravated Temujin''s determination to enter the Central Plains. The grassland is still too poor after all, and all kinds of supplies are extremely scarce. The flower world of the Central Plains is the best place for Yuan Meng. Temujin said in his heart. "After the slave army arrived in Hetao, they immediately distributed weapons and reorganized them into an army, and then attacked Yinshan City with all their strength." Temujin ordered.???¡ª¡ª¡ª Yinshan City, in the prefect''s mansion. ¡°Damn it¡­¡± Yang Liulang slapped the teacup with one palm, and the fragments pierced his palm, blood flowing, but he didn''t feel any pain at all, but said bitterly: "How could Temujin know the location of the Anku? Alas, I regret not listening to Brother Yao''s words, so I should have burned it directly at the beginning, at least it wouldn''t be cheaper." Looking at Yang Liulang with regret, Li Jing sighed but could do nothing. He had advised Yang Liulang to burn the food and grass in the dark warehouse, but Yang Liulang refused Li Jing''s request for two reasons. First, the amount of food and grass in the dark warehouse is too large, and it must be burned by Duke Jin, otherwise he would not dare to issue this order. Second, the location of the secret database is hidden, and not many people know about it in the Jin army, so Temujin will definitely not be able to find it. It was precisely because of Yang Liulang''s hesitation that all seven dark warehouses fell into the hands of Yuan Meng. Yang Liulang was extremely regretful about this. If he had known this, he would rather be punished than burn food. Yang Liulang was still too immature after all, not decisive and decisive enough, and the gap was too big compared to Li Jing. "General Yang, it''s too late to say this now, so I can only do my best to make up for it." Li Jing said in a deep voice. Li Jing was transferred by Wang Meng to help Yang Liulang. After all, Yang Liulang faced Temujin, and Wang Meng was a little confident in Yang Liulang. However, it was with Li Jing''s help that Yang Liulang defended Yinshan City and entered Mount Tai. Yang Liulang suddenly felt energetic when he heard this and asked hurriedly: "Can you make up for it?" "Of course, the amount of food and grass in the seven dark warehouses is huge, and Yuan Meng can''t move it in a short time." "General Li Jing, do you mean to attack and burn the dark warehouse?" Yang Wulang said in shock. Li Jing nodded and said, "That''s right." Yang Liulang''s eyes suddenly lit up, but then hesitated: "But in such an important place as the grain warehouse, Yuan Meng will definitely arrange heavy troops to guard it, and there are only 10,000 main troops in Yinshan City, which is probably not enough to attack the burning grain warehouse." "Since the Yuanmeng captured Zhenbei Pass, our army has been in a defensive state. In addition, the number of main forces in Yinshan City is limited. Temujin must have never expected that our army will dare to take the initiative. At this time, we will definitely win a complete victory after leaving the city." Li Jing said this, but Yang Liulang was still hesitating, so he persuaded with regret: "Have you forgotten the consequences of the hesitation at the beginning? The Yuan Meng''s slave army is about to arrive in Hetao, and after the Huns'' slave army becomes an army, it will definitely come to attack Yinshan City. At that time, even if we want to go out of the city and fight, we will not be able to do so. Liulang, a general should be punished and will suffer from it! ¡± Yang Liulang''s body trembled suddenly when he heard this. Since his father Yang Ye died in battle, the fall of Zhenbeiguan and the nine counties of Yinshan Mountains has put Liulang under too much pressure, and he became a little timid, but this does not mean that his blood and water chestnuts have been smoothed out. "I decided to send troops to fight." Yang Liulang said in a deep voice. After hearing this, Li Jing would breathe a sigh of relief. Although Yang Liulang was not decisive enough in the event of trouble, he would not give up the opportunity he got. In the end, under discussion between Yang Liulang and Li Jing, Li Jing and Yang Wulang led 5,000 elite cavalry to leave the city at night to attack the dark trough that fell into Yuan Meng''s hands, while Yang Liulang left the remaining army and militia to stay in Yinshan City. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1243 God of War (Part 1) Chapter 1243: The God of War (Part 1) Chapter 1241: The God of War (Part 1) The Jin army had seven hidden warehouses in Yinshan County, three were placed in the city, and the other four were outside the city. Li Jing had the only hidden warehouses outside the city. After all, the hidden warehouses in the city were protected by the city walls, and the Qin army in Yinshan City did not have the ability to counterattack the city. Li Jing and Yang Wulang led five thousand elite cavalry and headed south while the night was dark. There were two dark warehouses there, and Yuan Meng''s troops were relatively weak. Along the march, Li Jing''s nerves were very tight. He kept observing the road with a glass mirror, for fear that the secret whistle arranged by Yuan Meng would miss it, which would expose the army in advance. Fortunately, these did not happen in the end. Under Li Jing''s caution, the five thousand elite cavalry stopped and avoided more than ten sentries along the way. Until they touched the first dark warehouse ten miles away, they did not alarm Yuan Meng''s sentry. "Most of the Yuanmeng soldiers guarding the dark warehouse have fallen asleep. This is the best time for a night attack." Yang Wulang''s eyes were full of fiery expressions, and he hurriedly said, "General Li Jing, please give orders quickly." Li Jing ignored Yang Wulang, but carefully observed it with a glass mirror, confirmed that there was no ambush here, and then said, "The whole army attacked." [Dingdong, Li Jing¡¯s skill ¡®Martial God¡¯ is activated. War God: Born to a military god, and you will be happy and sad for life. This is Li Jing¡¯s unique skill. Effect 1. When facing the alien race, the commander +2, the force +5, and the combat power and speed of the entire army are improved to a certain extent. Effect 2. When facing the same clan, the commander +1, the force +4, and the combat power, speed of the entire army... is improved to a certain extent. Effect 3. In three situations: night attack, fewer enemies, and more battles, defending the city, the commander +1, all the generals on their side have a force of +2, and their own force +3, and the comprehensive quality of the entire army has been greatly improved. (Note: This effect can be used with other effects) Effect 4. When fighting in a formation or fighting general, you can protect your generals. The negative skills you suffer will be reduced by half, except for super magical skills. (Note: You must serve as the chief general before you can start.)] [Because it is currently fighting against alien races and with fewer enemies, Li Jing''s skill "Military God" effect is activated at the same time, commander +2+1, force +5+3, generals of the entire army have a force +2, and the comprehensive quality of the entire army has been greatly improved; Li Jing: Commander 103, force 88, current commander Li Jing has increased by 106, force has increased to 96. Yang Wulang has a basic force of 97, and a single-horned soap golden spear +1, and the current force has increased to 100. ¡¿ At this moment, Li Jing''s command attribute even surpassed Bai Qi, and the five thousand Jin army elite cavalry also burst out with more than twice the usual combat power. "kill¡­" Yang Wulang and Li Jing were on the verge of one horse and led the charge, while the five thousand elite cavalry were ready to go, launching an indomitable charge at the fastest speed towards the dark warehouse not far away, which was protected by the Mongolian army of nearly 10,000 yuan. The Yuan Meng guards who guarded the Ancient Guard never expected that the Jin army would dare to take the initiative to attack when there were hundreds of thousands of Yuan Meng troops in Yinshan County, so they were not prepared to respond. When the horn of the Jin army''s attack sounded, although the Yuan Menggu made arrangements in time, the orders were not available for a while, but the Jin army had already killed in, and the next was a one-sided massacre. "Enemy attacks, enemy attacks..." The sound of warning sounds instantly resounded throughout the camp. When the sleeping Yuanmeng soldiers heard the shout of "enemy attack", they quickly stood up in panic and quickly put on their clothes to find weapons. However, as soon as they walked out of the camp, they were rockets. ¡°Ah, ah, ah¡­¡± The screams were endless, and the rockets ignited the tent, and soon the camp turned into a sea of ??fire. "Hurry, stop the enemy all the way, and put out the fire all the way." The Yuan Meng general yelled, but as soon as he finished shouting, he saw a man rushing towards him. It was Yang Wulang. A large number of soldiers surrounded him, but Yang Wulang turned a blind eye to this, rode his horse straight to the Yuanmeng chief general, and shouted: "The enemy general will die." This main general is not a weak man, and has the strength of a first-class general. Seeing that the soldiers could not stop Goro, he rushed forward with a knife. Within two rounds of fight, Goro stabbed him on the horse. When the Yuan army soldiers saw that the chief general was killed in battle, they not only did not feel terrified, but instead rushed towards Wulang crazily. Seeing this, Goro couldn''t help but snorted coldly, then swung his gun and started killing him, and he became more and more excited as he killed him. "die." Soon, a large number of corpses had fallen by Goro''s side, and his crazy massacre scared away the reinforcements soldiers surrounding him, but Goro had no intention of stopping. At this moment, Li Jing appeared in time and said, "Don''t get too entangled with the enemy. Burning the dark library is the most important death." Wulang, who was about to kill the red-eyed, woke up in a short time when he heard this. He immediately followed Li Jing and followed the army to the dark warehouse. After the main general of the Yuan army died in battle, he lost the command of the general, and the Yuan army camp became even more in chaos and was unable to stop the Jin army that was coming in. Under Li Jing''s command, the Jin army did not fight with the Yuan army, but instead rushed all the way to set fire. Soon the Yuan army camp was drilled through and came to the dark warehouse to set fire. ¡°Burn.¡± After Li Jing shouted loudly, countless torches and rockets fell into the dark warehouse, and soon the dark warehouse ignited the flames, and the fire also ignited the surrounding camp. "The fire is gone, please put out the fire..." There were countless Yuan army soldiers who died in the fire and trampled on them, and Yuan Mongolian soldiers were all concerned about putting out the fire, so naturally they had no energy to pay attention to the Jin army, which also made Li Jing and others easily kill them. Looking at the fire that soared into the sky behind him, Li Jing knew that the fire could not be extinguished no matter what, and then ordered: "Calculate the casualties quickly." "Report to the general, our army has only lost 300 people." ¡°Three hundred people?¡± Li Jing couldn''t help but nodded in his heart. His night attack on the family fire caused at least 5,000 casualties to reinforcements, and only 300 casualties were killed or killed, which was very rare. "How many fire-driven things are left?" Li Jing asked. ¡°One-third of the well is left.¡± ¡°One-third?¡± Li Jing frowned slightly, but then said in a deep voice: "Enough, I can still do another vote." "What?" Yang Wulang was shocked when he heard this and quickly advised: "General Li Jing, you must not. Our army has already succeeded, and the rest of the secret warehouses must be prepared. Besides, our army''s whereabouts have been exposed, and the surrounding Yuan and Mongolian army will soon surround us. It will be dawn in three hours. At this time, our army should return to Yinshan City very quickly. ¡± "General Yang Wulang, even you think our army should return as soon as possible, then Yuan Meng will naturally think so. If our army goes against the rules, we will definitely be able to catch Yuan Meng off guard again." ¡°This, this¡­¡± Yang Wulang wanted to refute, but he didn''t know what to say. Li Jing did not give him a chance to speak, and immediately ordered: "Yang Wulang, I will order you to lead 700 elite cavalry and bring all the banners of our army, pretending to be the main force and returning to Yinshan, to attract Yuan Meng''s attention for my main force, and to lead 4,000 elite cavalry to go back quickly." "This...promise." The four thousand seven Jin army elite cavalry were divided into two. Yang Liulang took the seven hundred elite cavalry and pretended to be the main force to return to Yinshan County, while Li Jing took the four thousand elite cavalry and continued to attack the dark ku at night. One dark warehouse was destroyed, and the other three immediately became frightened birds. However, when we learned that Yuan Meng had sent a large army of encirclement and suppression, and the main force of the Jin army had returned, although the other three were still not relaxed, their vigilance was also relaxed a lot. At this moment, Li Jing came over again. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1244 War God (Part 2) Chapter 1244: The God of War (Part 2) Chapter 1242: The God of War (Part 2) As the law was done, Li Jing burned a dark warehouse again, but the casualties of the second time were several times greater than the first time. When Li Jing first raided the dark warehouse, Yuan Meng really had no defense at all. Although Yuan Meng did not think that the Jin army dared to come, the most basic doubling was done. The Yuan Meng''s troops in the garrison of the Dark Depot have nearly 10,000 troops, and Li Jing, who has doubled and has only 4,000 troops, has no chance of success in theory. But Li Jing, who commanded 106, turned it into impossible. As the early morning approached, Yuan Meng''s vigilance was reduced to the lowest point. He led 4,000 elite cavalry to forcibly break through Yuan Meng''s village and burned the second dark warehouse against fire, and suffered seven or eight hundred casualties. In just one night, after two consecutive night attacks and two fire attacks, Yuan Meng suffered nearly 10,000 troops, but the Jin army only paid the price of more than a thousand people, which was a great victory. Afterwards, Li Jing did not return immediately, but took him around in circles and played with the Meng Tie Cavalry for tens of thousands of yuan, and finally led the army to return to Yinshan City calmly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Zhenbei Pass. After learning that Li Jing was safely retreated to Yinshan City, Temujin was immediately furious and cursed: "The wastes are all a group of wastes. They dispatched a total of 100,000 troops, but they failed to leave Li Jing''s thousands of troops. What''s the use of I raising you, the wastes?" The senior general of Yuan Mengji who was kneeling in the hall was also depressed, but he didn''t even dare to breathe. After all, he not only did not leave Li Jing, but was also teased by Li Jing, which really embarrassed Yuan Meng. "Come, drag it out and chop it." Temujin said coldly. Seeing this, the Yuanmeng ministers around him quickly said good things to plead for him, but Temujin seemed to have not heard it and shouted loudly: "Drag on." Seeing Temujin coming, the general panicked and begged for mercy: "Your Majesty, I will fight with you in the north and south of the desert. I will have no credit and work hard. I will really know that I am wrong. I should not underestimate Li Jing..." No matter how this general begs for mercy, Temujin remains indifferent and allows him to be dragged out by the guards. Soon, a hysterical scream came from outside the hall, and then the guards returned to report: "Report to your Majesty, the crime of Kuba has been rectified." Temujin''s eyes were calm, as if this person had never appeared before, and all the ministers in the hall were silent. "How much is the loss this time?" Temujin asked coldly. "Two secret warehouses were burned, one was burned, and the other was burned 80% of them. Our army lost a month''s food and grass." Tolei sighed and reported that the loss this time was really too great. Temujin looked at Tolei lightly, then roared: "I am asking about people, not food and grass." Tuole''s scalp suddenly became numb and he hurriedly reported: "Nearly 12,000 casualties." A cold light flashed in Temujin''s eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Li Jing, Li Jing..." Since breaking through Zhenbei Pass, Yuan Meng¡¯s strategy in Yinshan County has been extremely smooth. Yang Liulang alone was unable to reverse the trend, but instead was a little busy. But until Li Jing was transferred to Yang Liulang by Wang Meng, Yuan Meng''s battle in Yinshan began to take a sharp turn for the worse, and every battle in the next battle required great casualties. In the end, although Yuan Meng conquered the nine counties of Yinshan, the price he paid was huge. He even broke into a **** head at the foot of Yinshan City, and the person who arranged the defense of Yinshan City was Li Jing. Although Li Jing is not the leader of the Jin army in Yinshan City, his role is far beyond Yang Liulang. If it were not for Li Jing, the entire county would have fallen long ago, so Li Jing also made the senior officials of Yuan Meng feel so angry. "Murrong Chui, I ordered you to lead 150,000 troops and immediately surround Yinshan City. Before the slave army becomes an army, I don''t want Li Jing to leave Yinshan City." Temujin said coldly. "No." Murong replied with a fist. Under the leadership of Murong Chui, the 150,000 army surrounded Yinshan City, but Murong Chui did not attack the city. He was waiting for the slave army behind. After all, if the attack was at this time, it would consume Yuan Meng''s elite, and the slave army would not feel distressed even if there were many casualties. Yang Liulang and Li Jing stood side by side on the city tower. Looking at the Yuan Meng army outside, Li Jing couldn''t help but sigh: "We just killed and injured more than 10,000 Yuan Meng''s army, but Yuan Meng just placed the 150,000 army under the city and did not immediately take revenge. It seems that Temu really wants to hold on and not give up until he captures Yinshan City." "The general comes to block the water and soil. There are a total of 90,000 troops in the city. If Temujin wants to take down Yinshan City, he can take his life to fill it up." Yang Liulang said coldly. Li Jing shook his head and said, "It''s not ninety thousand, but eighty nine thousand. In addition, among our army, there are eighty thousand militias, and militias can only play an auxiliary role after all, mainly relying on the nine thousand main forces. If these nine thousand main forces are completely damaged, let alone 80,000 militias, even 180,000 will not be able to defend Yinshan City. What Yinshan City has to face next is not only the elite 150,000 yuan, but also an unknown number of Yuan Meng slaves. ¡± As he said that, Li Jing looked straight into Yang Liulang''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "General Yang Liulang, do you still think that the nine thousand main forces are enough now?" Seeing that although Li Jing seemed to have no confidence in defending Yinshan, Yang Liulang couldn''t help but feel a little panicked and hurriedly said, "What should I do?" After thinking for a while, Li Jing said, "From now on, the whole city has entered wartime control. The people must obey management uniformly and accept all the tasks assigned by the government to defend the city. In addition, the craftsmen worked overtime to make arrows to defend the city and stored a large amount of various materials to defend the city, even if they were demolishing the house. Finally, we will form a militia reserve team and step up training. Once a large number of casualties occur in militia, we will immediately supplement the reserve team. ¡± Li Jing said while Yang Liulang nodded, and when Li Jing mentioned this, his ideas on the future battle to defend the city were unprecedentedly clear. "These measures are only to explore the potential of Yinshan City internally. However, with the strength in Yinshan City alone, even if they can defend, they can only defend for a while." As he said that, a trace of solemnity flashed in Li Jing''s eyes and he said in a deep voice: "If you want to steadily defend Yinshan and retreat, you must ask for help from the main force of Ningxia. As long as Ningxia divides troops to support, there is no need to be too many. Only 30,000 can definitely defend Yinshan City for more than half a year. ¡± Yang Liulang nodded again. There is no shortage of food, grass, weapons, or militia in Yinshan City. What is really lacking is the main force. The main force of 9,000 seems to be almost a lot, but the Mongolian army is still too few and too few. £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1245 Communication War Chapter 1245 Communication War Chapter 1243: Communication War Yang Liulang also knew that Yinshan City did not lack militia, but urgently lacked main elites. However, it was not an easy task to transfer reinforcements from Ningxia City to Yinshan City. "Even if Governor Wang Meng agreed to send reinforcements, how can he break through the layers of blockades and reach Yinshan? Now Yinshan City is surrounded by Yuan Meng''s sphere of influence." After hearing Yang Liulang''s question, Li Jing pondered for a moment and replied: "Although Yuan Meng''s siege of Yinshan City is tight, Hetao is a flat land. Yuan Meng cannot set up defenses everywhere. As long as we attract Yuan Meng''s attention, reinforcements will definitely have a chance to break through the blockade and enter Yinshan City." Yang Liulang pondered for a while and couldn''t help but nodded, then asked again: "But how should we contact Ningxia now? Why have the pigeons in Yinshan City been used up? Once the pigeons outside approach Yinshan City, they will either be shot down by Yuan Meng''s Sagittarius or be hunted by Yuan Meng''s falcons, and the pigeons will not fly in at all. ¡± Since the decisive battle between the Yuan and Mongolian and Jin troops began, in addition to offensive and defensive battles, even the communication war between the two sides has been extremely fierce. The main communication method between the Jin army counties was to contact through carrier pigeons. In order to close the connection between the Jin army, Temujin ordered Zhebe to form a team of archers, all composed of Yuan Meng''s eagle masters, specifically used to shoot the carrier pigeons of the Jin army. In addition, Temujin also ordered all troops to shoot arrows whenever they found pigeons, whether they were carrier pigeons or not. The war for more than two months made it difficult to see a pigeon in the sky of the Hetao Plain. Tens of thousands of pigeons were shot down by Yuan Meng''s eagle''s eagle''s hand, including many of which were mixed with the Jin army''s carrier pigeons. The archers of Yuan Meng caused great casualties to the Jin army''s pigeons, so that communications between the various armies did not dare to proceed during the day, and they were all changed to the release of pigeons at night. Even Yuan Meng''s The Legend of the Condor can only shoot pigeons during the day. Once at night, the archer is black and even the best-looking archer will find it difficult to find a small pigeon. If the Jin army''s contact during the day is blocked, but cannot be blocked at night, it is equivalent to no use. In this regard, Temujin also thought of another very unique way, which was to release the tame falcon. He let nearly a hundred falcons hover over the city being prepared to attack, and a carrier pigeon came to hunt and kill one, and a hundred came to hunt and kill one hundred. Yuan Meng''s falcons made Yinshan and Ningxia''s Jin army miserable. Wang Meng and Li Jingdu ordered the archers to shoot the falcons in the sky, but the height of these falcons flying far exceeds the range of most bows and arrows, and even Luo Yi, the best long-bow arrows in the Jin army, could not shoot. Under the double blow of Temujin''s bow and arrow and falcon, the Jin army''s pigeon team suffered heavy casualties, and now Yinshan City is completely isolated from the outside world. Li Jing and Yang Liulang did not know the situation outside, and Wang Meng and Zhuge Liang did not know the situation in Yinshan City. ¡°It is indeed the biggest problem to not be able to send the message.¡± Li Jing also frowned. After thinking hard for a long time, he didn''t think of any good idea. He said helplessly: "I can only send someone to break out at night to ask for help." "But our army has just severely damaged Yuan Meng. The 150,000-yuan Meng army has siege the Yinshan City. At this time, even if we break through at night, it may be difficult to succeed." Yang Liulang said worriedly. "No¡­" Li Jing''s eyes were full of wisdom, and after a flash of light, he sneered: "If Temujin came in person, it would be difficult to break through at night, but the current Yuan Meng commander is Murong Chui." "Is there any difference?" Yang Liulang asked in confusion. Li Jing glanced at Yang Liulang and explained: "I have carefully studied Murong Chui, who has a strange mind and complex idea, and is deeply aware of the way to protect himself and please the king. Murong Ke and Murong Chui entered Hetao together. Murong Ke''s performance was extremely dazzling and made extraordinary achievements, while Murong Chui performed mediocrely, and was even forced into danger by Governor Wang Meng several times. That''s why Murong Chui must be eager to make contributions and prove himself to Temujin at this time. If we see that our army is seeking reinforcements, we may have made every effort to stop it on the surface, but in secret, we may take the initiative to let us pass, and then..." Yang Liulang''s eyes suddenly lit up and he said hurriedly: "Then ambush our reinforcements?" "That''s right." Li Jing nodded with a smile and said in his heart: This Yang Liulang is not hopeless, but his comprehension ability is a little poor. "But how can Murong Chui see that our army is going to ask for help, not attack at night?" Yang Liulang asked again. Li Jing sighed helplessly when he saw this. He wanted to take back what he said just now, and this man was hopeless. "Only I, or General Yang Wulang, can personally lead the breakout to show that our army is seeking help." This time, Yang Liulang didn''t ask why. After all, the situation in Yinshan City is so dangerous, and Yang Liulang is unable to leave as a guard. Only Li Jing and Yang Wulang, two people with heavy weight, can we show that Yinshan City is in danger. Yang Liulang hesitated again. It was impossible to send Li Jing to ask for help. After all, he could not live without Li Jing, and now Yinshan City cannot live without Li Jing, but he was unwilling to take this risk by his fifth brother. Just as Yang Liulang was hesitating, Yang Wulang took the initiative to stand up and said, "The last general is willing to break out and ask for reinforcements." ¡°Fifth brother.¡± Yang Liulang opened his mouth, but he could only turn into a sigh and did not say anything to keep him. Li Jing said seriously: "General Yang Wulang, do you know that all of this is just my inference. If there is a mistake, you may not be able to come back." Yang Wulang smiled and said, "General Li Jing, do you have confidence in your inference?" Li Jing didn''t say anything. He believed that he had seen Murong Chui through, so of course he was confident, but things in the world were impermanent, and he couldn''t guarantee that he had calculated correctly. Seeing that Li Jing didn''t say anything, Yang Wulang said, "Since General Li Jing, you have arrived in Yinshan County, you have not missed anything. Maybe you don''t have absolute confidence either, but I, Yang Wulang, have confidence in you. No matter whether you succeed or fail, I am willing to believe you." Li Jing was also extremely moved, and opened his mouth and said, "Come back alive." "Um." That night, Yang Wulang led five hundred elite cavalry out of the city from the south gate. As soon as he left the city, he was discovered by Yuan Meng''s spies and then reported to Murong Chui. After Murong Chui finished listening, after pondering for a long time, a glimmer flashed in his eyes and asked quickly: "Are you saying that after Yang Wulang led 500 cavalry out of the city, he did not have any entanglement with our army?" "Yes, Yang Wulang has led his troops south now, and his intention is unknown. Will the general pursue and siege kill?" After Murong Chui pondered for a long time, a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth and said, "Chasing." "I understand. Now my subordinates will order the front-line troops to immediately dispatch troops to encircle Yang Wulang." "No, just pursue, not surround and kill. Remember, don''t hurt Yang Wulang." "This, I promise, I will give an order to order the front-line army to capture Yang Wulang alive..." "No." Murong Chui''s mouth raised slightly and said lightly: "Let him go." "ah?" (This chapter ends) ~ Please leave for two days Please take two days off The elderly at home are hospitalized. Liuxiang has been taking care of her for two days. She can¡¯t write any words during this period. She will make up for it later. Please forgive me. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1246 The Qing Dynasty wanted to discuss peace Chapter 1246 The Qing Dynasty wants to discuss peace Chapter 1244: The Qing Dynasty wants to discuss peace Northeast of Youzhou, Liaozhou, Shengjing City. After Temujin''s measures in Hetao came, Shengjing City began to surging. As Yuan Meng re-enlisted 100,000 elite troops to move south, recruited 200,000 new troops, and integrated slaves into an army... Temujin''s series of measures led to Nurhaci of the Qing Dynasty and could not sit still. Today, the Yuan Meng, in addition to the whole country''s soldiers and slave army, had a total of 800,000 troops alone. Although there were 200,000 new recruits, this was still a number that made the entire Qing Dynasty respect. Yuan Meng''s crazy and violent soldiers did shake the national foundation, but the powerful strength it burst out really shocked Nurhaci. The total number of troops in the Qing Dynasty was only 500,000, of which 300,000 were fought outside, 100,000 were fighting against the Three Koreans, and 200,000 were fighting in Youzhou. There were only 200,000 troops left in the country, which made all the high-ranking officials of the Qing Dynasty, including Nurhaci, extremely lacking insecurity. Nurhaci did not want to shake the national base at the expense of a crazy violent soldier and a surge in strength in the short term, but Yuan Meng''s threat was on the side and the Qing Dynasty could not ignore it. The Yuan and Meng soldiers fought for Hetao with Qin and Jin. Although they would not threaten the Qing Dynasty in the short term, once Yuan Meng obtained Hetao, they would have Hetao¡¯s food and grass to support the army, the previously shaky national foundation would be consolidated again, and their overall strength would be even more powerful than before, and then the balance on the grassland would be completely broken. The Qing Dynasty was not afraid of fighting with Yuan Meng, but it had to admit that Yuan Meng''s overall strength was stronger than himself, and if he wanted to continue to maintain a balance with Yuan Meng, the Qing Dynasty could only occupy the Three Hans or Youzhou. Huang Taiji attacked the land of the Three Hans, and Wanyan Aguda conquered Youzhou. Both of them achieved great results at the beginning of the war, and opened up nearly a thousand miles of land for the Qing Dynasty. But with Li Yuanhao joining forces with the kings of the Three Koreans to keep warm, and Liu Che and Gongsun Xuanyuan, the battle between the Qing Dynasty in Youzhou and the Three Koreans was in a deadlock. The situation in Sanhan is pretty good, but the situation in Youzhou is a little bad. The surrender of Han generals such as Wu Sangui gave the Qing Dynasty an excellent start in Youzhou, but with Gongsun Xuanyuan ascending the throne, Gongsun and Liu Che''s alliance and Liu Bei''s initiative to help. With the joint efforts of Gongsun Xuanyuan, Liu Che, Liu Bei, and the three princes, Nurhaci and Dorgon were defeated several times, losing their troops and losing their generals, and even retreating to Lu Longsai to defend the enemy. It was difficult to take steps in Youzhou. The failure on the front line also made Nurhaci realize that both Youzhou and Sanhan still have a profound foundation, and it is impossible to occupy it in the short term. Nurhaci realized that he underestimated the Three Hans and Youzhou, and also overestimated the combat power of the Qing warriors, and even realized his mistake in starting a war on both sides. With the current strength of the Qing Dynasty, it is impossible to embezzle the Three Hans and Youzhou at the same time. If it is really swallowed, it will be difficult to digest, and it will be held up. Since he cannot defeat the Three Hans and Youzhou in the short term, he will only waste food and troops if he continues to fight. This has given Nurhaci a peace talks and ceases to fight Yuan Meng''s idea. Nurhaci did not make arbitrary decisions, but asked a group of aides and two sons on the front line before finally deciding to negotiate peace with the Sanhan and Youzhou. The three Han kings were afraid of Huang Taiji like tigers. When they heard that Huang Taiji wanted to discuss peace, they naturally agreed happily. The alliance built by Li Yuanhao was easily resolved by the Qing Dynasty again. Except for Li Yuanhao, the three kings of Han were all cartilage, but none of the princes of Youzhou were cartilage. After learning that the Qing Dynasty wanted to negotiate peace, Gongsun Xuanyuan did not directly refuse, but made two requests: 1. Hand over a group of traitors such as Wu Sangui; 2. The Qing Dynasty withdrew from all the land of Youzhou occupied. Gongsun Xuanyuan''s request was very clear. He could have a peace talk, but he had to hand over Wu Sangui who killed Gongsun Zan. Moreover, the entire Qing army withdrew from Youzhou and did not commit any reoffense, otherwise he would continue to fight to the death. Nurhaci thought that if he took the initiative to cease the Han princes would agree happily. After all, the Qing Dynasty was the most powerful party in Youzhou. The princes of Youzhou could only rent treasures by uniting, but they did not expect that Gongsun Xuanyuan not only refused to agree to the peace, but instead made such excessive demands. This simply treated the Qing Dynasty as a defeated country. Nurhaci could not agree to any of the two requests made by Gongsun Xuanyuan. If you hand over Wu Sangui and others, will there be any Han people who dare to surrender to the Qing Dynasty in the future? If you leave Youzhou, wouldn¡¯t the Qing Dynasty have been in vain for so long? The reason why Nurhaci wanted to withdraw his troops was because he could not get any benefits if he continued to fight. Although he wanted to withdraw his troops, he also wanted to protect the benefits he got. However, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s extremely strong attitude was also a headache for Nurhaci. Gongsun Xuanyuan''s road was not easy, and Nurhaci sent someone to lobby Liu Che, hoping to divide the alliance between the three princes of Youzhou on the grounds that "Once the Qing Dynasty withdrew from Youzhou, Gongsun Xuanyuan would dominate the country in Youzhou." What Nurhaci didn''t expect was that Liu Che''s attitude towards foreign races was tougher than Gongsun Xuanyuan, and could even be described as discrimination. Liu Che not only asked the Qing Dynasty to agree to Xuanyuan¡¯s two conditions, but also proposed two more, one for you, foreign races, and it is your honor to cede land and bid money for me. Nurhaci could see that neither Gongsun Xuanyuan nor Liu Che had any sincerity in peace talks. Although he wanted to cease the war, he could not sign a clause that was defeated and humiliated before he was defeated. The great man did not want to negotiate peace, so the Qing Dynasty would not be afraid of war. In this way, the Qing Dynasty''s battle in Youzhou continued, but the offensive turned from attack to defense. After the Qing Dynasty took back the troops of Huang Taiji and the three Han dynasties, the domestic troops reached 300,000 elite troops, but there were differences on whether to send troops to Yuan Meng. One side believes that there are only 100,000 veterans in Yuan and Mongolia, and 200,000 new soldiers are vulnerable. They should take this opportunity to concentrate the national forces to destroy Yuan and Mongolia in one fell swoop. The other side believes that although the Yuan and Mongolian country is empty now, more than 500,000 troops are in Hetao. Once the war with Yuan and Mongolian begins at this time, the main army of Yuan and Mongolia will definitely return, and it will only be cheaper for Qin and Jin. Therefore, they should sit in the mountains and watch the tiger fight. After Yuan and Jin fight with both sides, they will send troops to fight to the death with Yuan and Mongolia. After several days of discussion, Nurhaci finally chose to fight and watch the tiger fight. First of all, the Qing Dynasty also had to take into account the battlefield in Youzhou and could not concentrate all its efforts to deal with Yuan Meng. Secondly, although the Yuan and Mongolian country are empty, there are still 30 armies. Even if 200,000 of them are new recruits, they still have the ability to protect themselves. In the end, Nurhaci didn''t want to get cheaper Qin Hao. Nurhaci seemed to have made the most correct decision, but in fact he was a big mistake. He missed the best opportunity to destroy Yuan Meng with his own hands. I''m really sorry for the two days of interruption. If you lack the first one, you will make up for the fragrance in the back. I sincerely remind all my friends that you must tell the elderly at home that you must not delay minor illnesses or disasters. If you drag them, you will become a serious illness. I also wish all my friends¡¯ grandparents good health and longevity! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1247 Six super gods gather in Ningxia Chapter 1247 Six super gods gathered in Ningxia Chapter 1245: Six super gods gathered in Ningxia Although there are still 100,000 veterans, 200,000 new soldiers, and all citizens who can be transformed into a source of troops at any time, 90% of the generals who are good at fighting are concentrated in Hetao. Therefore, although the number of troops left in Yuan and Mongolia was large, there was no general who could threaten Nurhaci at all. If Nurhaci had enough courage and devoted all the Qing Dynasty to fight against Yuan Meng, although he would have paid a considerable price, he could completely eliminate Yuan Meng once and for all, and even Qin Hao had to help the Qing Dynasty with one hand. Unfortunately, compared with Genghis Khan Temujin, Nurhaci''s courage is still a little less, so he missed this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Hetao, Ningxia Army, Ningxia City. Qin Hao personally led 50,000 cavalry and 30,000 elite troops. After arriving in Ningxia City, Wang Meng led Zhuge Liang, Xi Zhicai, Luo Yi and other civil and military officials out of the city to greet each other ten miles away. With the 80,000 Qin Ming coalition forces stationed in Ningxia City, and the 120,000 main force of the Jin army in Wang Meng''s hands, even if the 70,000 militias were not included, Ningxia County also had a full 200,000 elite troops, which was definitely a force that determined the trend of the battle. "See the lord for a humble position." Wang Meng took the lead in salute, and the rest of the people also said, "See the young master." Qin Hao hurriedly stepped forward and helped Wang Meng up, sighing softly, "I haven''t seen you for several years. Mr. Jingluo, you have become dark and lost weight." Wang Meng''s nose felt sore and he said with guilt: "Wang Meng has the high hopes of his lord and did not guard Hetao well." As the governor of the three Hetao counties, Wang Meng''s general Hetao has been constructed from nothing to the present situation, and is definitely the biggest contributor to Hetao, but the damage caused by Yuan Meng''s invasion to Hetao was also fatal. There were nearly 1.4 million people in Hetao, but until the war has been underway, nearly 400,000 people alone have been killed or injured. I don¡¯t know how many people will be killed or injured when the war is over. Even if you successfully defeat Yuan Meng in the future, Qin and Jin will only win miserably. Hetao doesn¡¯t know how long it will take to rest before recovering. Wang Meng believes that this is caused by his dereliction of duty. "No, this is not the gentleman''s fault. You have done well enough. It''s all my fault that I failed to kill Temujin, which caused the disaster of the millions of people in Hetao today." As soon as Qin Hao said this, Zhao Yun behind him couldn''t help but look guilty. Temujin was so close to him at the beginning. The enemy that could be killed with a gun was originally allowed to be killed, but Temujin escaped and eventually became the biggest disaster in the northern border. If Zhao Yun could kill Temujin, there would naturally be no more Yuan Meng Empire and hundreds of thousands of people in Hetao. In this regard, Zhao Yun really regretted his intestines, but it had no effect. He could only hope to get rid of Temujin this time to make up for this big mistake. After comforting Wang Meng for a few words, Qin Hao looked at Zhuge Liang behind Wang Meng, but found that there was a man in black standing behind him. After communicating with the man in black, Qin Hao couldn''t help but be stunned. "It''s him, Xiang Yu, he actually came too." Qin Hao said in his heart, but neither exposes Xiang Yu''s identity nor takes the initiative to talk to Xiang Yu. After Qin Hao looked at Xiang Yu''s eyes, he immediately walked to Zhuge Liang and bowed, "Thank you for coming to help, Qin Hao is very grateful." "Where are, the invasion of foreign races is a great disaster for the entire China. As a disciple of Guigu, Kong Ming naturally has no choice but to do so." Zhuge Liang said seriously. Qin Hao still had many doubts about the strategy of breaking the Yuan Dynasty, but this place was obviously not a place to discuss in depth. With the support of Wang Meng and Zhuge Liang, Qin Hao took Liu Bowen to the prefect''s mansion first, leaving Bai Qi to lead the generals such as Ran Min, Jiang Song to accept the people''s welcome. Looking at Xiang Yu''s departure back, a trace of confusion flashed in Ran Min''s eyes. This person gave him a very familiar feeling, but he really couldn''t remember who it was. It was really strange. When Ran Min looked at Yuwen Chengdu next to him, he found that Yuwen Chengdu also showed a meditative look and couldn''t help but ask, "Yuwen Chengdu, what do you think of that person?" "I''m a little familiar, maybe I''ve fought." Yuwen Chengdu frowned. "What a coincidence, I think so too. There are only a few people who have fought with us. Who do you think he will be?" "I don''t know, it''s impossible for Xiang Yu to be the one who doesn''t have double pupils." "I can''t guess, find an opportunity to test it." "good." At this moment, Jia Fu asked Zhao Yun beside him, "Zilong, I heard that another peerless general was born in the Jin army. He protected Mr. Zhuge and killed thousands of troops into Ningxia City. Neither of them was injured. Later, they went to fight and were scared to Murong Ke retreated in a hurry. I wonder if you recognize this fierce man?" This question also aroused Ran Min''s curiosity. After all, although there are many people who can kill thousands of troops with one person''s strength, there are definitely not many, let alone protecting one person. It can be seen that he is an opponent he faces. Zhao Yun was born in the Jin army and was one of the best generals in the Jin army, but he was unheard of this person. Seeing that Zhao Yun didn''t know, Jia Fu went to ask Luo Cheng again. It was obvious that Luo Cheng didn''t know, and he couldn''t help but look disappointed. Seeing this, Zhao Yun said, "He may have surrendered to the general after Yun left." Luo Yi, the father of Luo Cheng, who was leading everyone in front, shook his head after hearing Zhao Yun''s words and said, "He did not surrender to our army, but just protected the military advisor Zhuge and stayed to help." "Is this master willing to be just a bodyguard?" Gao Chong said in shock. Jiang Song on the side was unhappy: "What''s wrong with the bodyguard? Li Yuanba is still Dong Zhuo''s bodyguard. Why do you look down on the bodyguard?" Jiang Song was born in the Jiulong Guard. Although the Jiulong Guard was an officer training camp, he was also the bodyguard of his lord Qin Hao. Jiang Song and Gao Chong were both bodyguards, but when Gao Chong looked down on the bodyguards, Jiang Song was naturally unhappy. "No, I''m just curious about what Zhuge Liang is capable of." Gao Chong smiled awkwardly. Ran Min and Yuwen Chengdu looked at each other again and realized that the man in black next to Zhuge Liang was the peerless and fierce man, but why did he feel familiar with him? Who is he? Why should we hide our identity? After entering the city, Ran Min called Yuwen Chengdu, Jiang Song, Gao Chong and Jia Fu, and the five of them went to Zhuge Liang''s residence to visit the mysterious man in black, but they did not expect that the other party would hide as soon as they saw them. "Brother, wait." Ran Min shouted when he saw this, but not only did not stop, the man also accelerated his pace. Gao Chong quickly blocked the way, but he didn''t want to be hit and took several steps back. The man turned left and right quickly disappeared. Everyone thought that Gao Chong was careless and was knocked away by that man. After all, Gao Chong was the most powerful general in the Qin army, and only Li Cunxiao could match him. But Gao Chong pointed to the floor and said with a serious look on his face: "You can understand it if you look at it." Everyone looked at the floor together, but couldn''t help but take a breath of air at the same time. All the floors that were stepped on by Gao Chong were cracked. Obviously, Gao Chong was not careless. Even if he didn''t use all his strength, he still used 70% to 80%, but he was still knocked away by that man. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Ran Min''s shock was not relieved for a long time, and his eyes were full of doubt. He said in a deep voice: "Who is this person?" £ The second update is coming, please recommend votes and monthly votes. Someone has changed shifts today, so he has to take a day off and will go to the hospital to continue accompanying you tomorrow. However, Liuxiang will take the computer with him this time. I don¡¯t know whether Liuxiang can be updated. After all, there are many things in the hospital, but I will try to update it as much as possible. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1248 Yang Yes plan Chapter 1248 Yang Ye¡¯s plan Chapter 1246: Yang Ye¡¯s plan Among the five people, Ran Min, Yuwen Chengdu, Jiang Song, Gao Chong and Jia Fu, only Ran Min and Yuwen Chengdu met Xiang Yu. Since the other three were born late, they did not have any interaction with Xiang Yu. But now, the mysterious person disguised by Xiang Yu not only aroused the curiosity of Ran Min and Yuwen Chengdu, but also aroused the interest of Gao Chong and others. The more Xiang Yu hid from Ran Min and the five others, the more curious about Xiang Yu''s identity. Once curiosity arises, if you don¡¯t have to come up with something, it will be a very uncomfortable thing. As the saying goes, curiosity kills the cat. Ran Min and others naturally continued to look for Xiang Yu, and this also gave Xiang Yu, who was hiding in the dark, a headache. Min and Yuwen Chengdu have fought with him. Once they communicate with him, they are likely to see through his identity, and the news that he is still alive must not be exposed. Xiang Yu, who was hiding in the corner, saw that Ran Min and others were still looking for him everywhere, and couldn''t help but say in his heart: "It seems that he can only ask for help from Qin Hao." At this time, Xiang Yu had already left a faint regret in his heart. The fierce generals in the Qin army emerged one after another. In addition to Ran Min and Li Cunxiao who had not come, Yuwen Chengdu also joined the Qin army. In addition, the three newcomers, Jiang Song, Gao Chong and Jia Fu, are no less weak than himself when he had not yet broken through the Grandmaster. Xiang Yu knew very well that he had not yet broken through his strength before the Grandmaster, and five masters of this level appeared in this battle. With the five of them joining forces, even if the Grandmaster Xiang Yu recovered to his peak state, he would definitely not be an opponent. Xiang Yu thought that his arrival was a timely help for the Qin and Jin coalition, but now he realized that it was just a icing on the cake. It was actually similar to him or not in this battle. However, he took the initiative to appear in front of his former opponent, which was very likely to expose the news of his not dead. Since everyone has come, Xiang Yu will definitely not regret it. The most important thing now is to deal with the difficulties in front of him, and now only Qin Hao can help him overcome them. Ningxia City, the prefect''s mansion. Qin Hao, Wang Meng, Xi Zhicai, Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen are discussing the Hetao War, and the topic of the discussion is Yang Ye''s plan. Wang Meng carefully explained Yang Ye¡¯s plan. After listening to it, Qin Hao couldn¡¯t help but sigh that human potential is indeed infinite. Yang Ye was born as a general. In his military style, he belonged to the martial arts faction, not the war-making faction such as Zhuge Liang and Wang Meng. However, the remaining plans he sacrificed his life before his death made all the war-making factions such as Wang Meng and Zhuge Liang admired them. The martial warfare faction emphasizes the use of one force to overcome all methods and continuously improve the combat effectiveness of the army. As long as it is strong enough, it will not be afraid of any conspiracy and tricks, and defeat its opponents in a dignified and open manner. The war planners pay attention to winning with cleverness, constantly weakening and attacking the enemy with big and small strategies, while reducing their own casualties, and finally defeating their opponents with less accumulation. The martial warfare faction and the warfare faction are two completely different styles of military use. Generals from military generals are generally military warfare faction, while most Confucian generals from literary backgrounds are military warfare factions. There is no distinction between the two. However, if you want to truly achieve the level of a top-level famous general in the martial arts, you must integrate the two styles of martial warfare and warfare. Yang Ye¡¯s layout before his death was exquisite, but both Qin Hao, Wang Meng and Zhuge Liang felt sorry for Yang Ye because the battle situation in Hetao was constantly changing. In the early days of the war, when the Yuan and Mongolian army had only 270,000, Yang Ye''s strategy was naturally applicable. But after that, Temujin increased his troops to 400,000, and it would be less appropriate to continue to use the strategies set by Yang Ye before his death. Today''s Battle of Hetao has risen to the battle of national destiny between Yuan, Meng and Qin and Jin. Both sides gritted their teeth and tried their best to increase their troops. The arrangements made by Yang Ye in the early stages of the war naturally appeared to be full of flaws. "Three military advisors, it''s really hard for you." Qin Hao said seriously. Yang Ye¡¯s plan has many flaws, and Yang Ye has no time and does his best to improve it, and this arduous task falls on Wang Meng¡¯s head. Fortunately, Wang Meng and Xi Zhicai worked hard to fill the loopholes for Yang Ye, and later there was another Zhuge Liang. Otherwise, Yang Ye''s plan might have been a stillbirth in the early stages of the war. "Governor Yang Ye, in order to defeat Yuan Meng and Temujin, we will use our own lives as bait. We have just improved his plan." As he said that, Wang Meng took out a half-man-high drawing and said in a deep voice: "The night before the fall of Zhenbei Pass, General Yang Ye asked Yang Qilang to break through overnight, and it was this drawing that escorted back." Qin Hao and Liu Bowen looked at the drawing at the same time and saw that the drawing was the topographic map of Zhenbei Pass, clearly depicting the panoramic view of the entire Zhenbei Pass. "Zhenbei Pass was personally supervised and built by Governor Yang Ye, and no one knows everything about Zhenbei Pass better than him. On the surface, if you want to take down Zhenbei Pass, you can only attack with a strong attack. There are almost no loopholes in its defense layout, but due to the terrain, Zhenbei Pass had a fatal flaw at the beginning of its supervision. ¡± Speaking of this, Wang Meng pointed to a point on the drawing and said in a deep voice: "This flaw will naturally not be revealed in normal times, but when Zhenbei Pass faces attacks on both sides, it will be exposed to the maximum extent." "So when Murong Ke was about to arrive at Zhenbei Pass and was about to attack Temujin on both sides, General Yang Ye took the initiative to give up Zhenbei Pass, in fact, in order to protect this flaw from being discovered by Temujin?" Qin Hao asked with surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wang Meng nodded and said, "Governor Yang Ye knew that Zhenbei Pass would definitely be lost, so he sacrificed his life to set up this game. Unfortunately, he underestimated Temuzhen''s determination to seize Hetao. Now two-thirds of the troops in the Yuan and Mongolian country have gathered in Hetao. In this decisive battle of a million-level army, the original strategy has no longer played such a great role. ¡± Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh when he heard this. The plan that Yang Ye had sacrificed his life was destined to not play the role he deserved. This result is really unacceptable. But war is so cruel, and it is not that after giving something, it will definitely be rewarded. "The strategy formulated by Governor Yang Ye at the beginning of the war is definitely not implemented at present, but after a total of 100% of the military advisor, I, the military advisor of Ji and Zhuge, revised the plan of Governor Yang Ye and came up with a brand new plan..." When Wang Meng said this, a black-clad guard suddenly broke in and ran to Zhuge Liang''s ear and whispered something. Then Zhuge Liang''s face changed drastically. Then he walked to Qin Hao''s ear and whispered something. Then Qin Hao''s face also changed drastically. "Dear military advisors, today''s meeting ends here. Let''s continue the discussion next time and the meeting will be discontinued." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1249 Qin Hao and Xiang Yus double reeds Chapter 1249 Qin Hao and Xiang Yu''s double reeds Chapter 1247: Qin Hao and Xiang Yu''s double reeds Looking at the backs of Qin Hao and Zhuge Liang leaving hurriedly, Wang Meng, Xi Zhicai and Liu Bowen couldn''t help but a trace of doubt flashed in their eyes. This meeting is related to the trend of the Hetao decisive battle. Such an important meeting has only started not long ago, but Qin Hao ended the meeting early. Is there anything more important than the Hetao decisive battle? Qin Hao and Zhuge Liang were both born in Guigu. This time, the incident was obviously related to Guigu, but Guigu is not as important as Hetao, so is it necessary to hide it from them? Wang Meng and others naturally didn''t know that this incident was related to the dead Xiang Yu, and only Xiang Yu''s affairs could move Qin Hao so much. On the way back to the mansion, Qin Hao asked Zhuge Liang, "Have Ran Min and the others discovered his identity?" "No, I''m just suspicious, so I''ve been looking for my elder brother. Once they find him, I''m afraid my elder brother''s identity will be exposed." After hearing Zhuge Liang''s words, Qin Hao rubbed his temples with a headache and said with a wry smile: "The news of his life must not be exposed." "Yes, now only you, as a lord, can stop Ran Min and other five generals." Zhuge Liang said with a serious face. "Yeah." Qin Hao nodded, then accelerated the speed with Zhuge Liang. Zhuge Liang¡¯s temporary residence. Driven by curiosity, Ran Min and others had already searched the entire mansion. The guards and servants went up to stop them, but how could they stop them who were full of curiosity? "It''s so strange. Now that the entire mansion has been searched, the fierce man has not been found. Where did he hide?" Ran Min said in confusion. "Jiang Song is watching the front door, and Jia Fu is guarding the back door. He must be still in the mansion, but it''s just a place we can''t see." Yuwen Chengdu said in a deep voice. "that¡­" After hesitating for a moment, Gao Chong said, "That person is a friend but a enemy. Maybe there is something unspeakable, or maybe he doesn''t like to contact strangers, so he hides from us. If we force him too much, once we offend him, wouldn''t we just make a great enemy for the lord?" Ran Min and Yuwen Chengdu couldn''t help but hesitate when they heard this, but at this moment, they heard a subtle sound on the roof. "who?" Ran Min shouted, then jumped onto the roof, but only saw a shadow flashing by, so he subconsciously chased after him, and Gao Chong and Yuwen Chengdu also chased after him when they saw this. Four people were chasing on the roof, and the movement also alarmed Jiang Song and Jia Fu. The five of them surrounded Xiang Yu from all sides. Xiang Yu was originally planning to escape from his mansion, but he saw that the roads in all directions were blocked, so he took the initiative to stop and stop running. "Everyone, what are you doing? Are you going to chase me like this?" Xiang Yu said with a change of voice. Ran Min frowned when he heard this. He had no impression of this voice, but why did he feel extremely familiar with this person? "Brother, why are you running? If you don''t run, how could we chase you?" Yuwen Chengdu said. "If you don''t chase me, how could I run away?" Xiang Yu''s rhetoric also made Yuwen Cheng speechless. He couldn''t say that he was just curious, so he kept chasing you. Even he felt embarrassed about this reason. "Brother, have we ever met before?" Ran Min asked staring at Xiang Yu. "I have lived in Guigu for a long time, and I have rarely walked outside. I have never seen you generals." Xiang Yu said lightly. After Ran Min was silent for a while, he said, "I wonder if you are willing to take off your scarf?" Seeing that the five people on the other side looked at him alertly, looking as if they were afraid that they would run away. Xiang Yu took the initiative to take off his face towel after a while, but what appeared was a very unfamiliar face between Ran Min and Yu Wen Chengdu. "Is this enough?" Xiang Yusheng said coldly. "Are I really thinking too much?" Ran Min frowned and said to himself. "No, the voice can be disguised, and the appearance can be disguised. Only the feeling will not go wrong, not to mention that we both feel this way." Yuwen Chengdu whispered. Ran Min''s eyes lit up, and he immediately took a step forward to check whether he had disguise, but he had just taken one step, but Xiang Yu took two steps back. "Don''t go too far. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Xiang Yu said coldly, looking like he was about to get angry. ¡°Uh¡­this¡­¡± Ran Min couldn''t help but look embarrassed. He also knew that his behavior was too excessive now. He inexplicably blocked people and asked to take off his face towel. Now he had to check whether he was disguised. However, the familiarity in his heart could not be dispelled. He was really uneasy if he didn''t check it out. "Stop." After a angrily shout came, Qin Hao and Zhuge Liang walked over quickly and stood in front of Xiang Yu. "See lord." The generals shouted in unison and saluted. If this were the same, Qin Hao would immediately let them get up, but at this time he let them kneel, which also made Ran Min and others feel uneasy. "snort¡­" Qin Hao snorted coldly and scolded, "Now the enemy is in front of you, you can''t wait to get back, but you are making things difficult for your own people. It seems that I am too indulging in you." Yuwen Chengdu and others were almost ''dare'', and Ran Min hurriedly explained. After hearing this, Qin Hao said, "Mr. Xiang did not lie. He is the guardian of my Zongheng family. He also protected me to study in the world. In addition, they all lived in seclusion in Guigu and rarely went out. How could they meet Ran Min and Yuwen Chengdu?" After hearing what Qin Hao said, Ran Min and Yuwen Chengdu had no doubts anymore. After all, the lord could not help outsiders to lie to him. Xiang Yu also said with great grievance: "I have told the generals all these, but they just don''t believe it and insist on taking the subordinates and verifying their true self." "snort." Qin Hao was dissatisfied with anxiety and looked at everyone, and continued to scold, "I have seen people and taken off my face towel. What else do you want? You must surrender and let you check it out? Isn''t this called bullying others by virtue of power?" "Forehead¡­" Ran Min and other generals couldn''t speak. After thinking about it carefully, their behavior was indeed a bit bullying. "We know our mistake, please forgive me, lord." The generals said in unison. Qin Hao didn''t appreciate it, so he whispered, and said, "What do you want me to do? Where are the people you should ask for?" After Ran Min understood, he immediately clasped his fists and said, "Mr. Xiang, it''s Ran Min who is reckless, please forgive me." "snort." After Xiang Yu snorted coldly, he turned his head aside and did not accept Ran Min''s apology. Ran Min''s face was full of embarrassment, and then he was fined three months'' salary by Qin Hao. In this way, with the cooperation of Qin Hao and Xiang Yu, the crisis of Xiang Yu''s identity exposed was temporarily resolved. Although Ran Min and Yuwen Chengdu were still a little confused, they did not dare to continue investigating Xiang Yu because of their lord Qin Hao. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1250 Pleasant Chapter 1250: Pleasing each other Chapter 1248: Pleasing each other Five generals including Ran Min and Yuwen Chengdu came to explore the true identity of Xiang Yu, a mysterious man, with a curiosity, but returned in disappointment with the intervention of their lord Qin Hao. After Ran Min and others left, Zhuge Liang and Qin Hao both breathed a sigh of relief. After all, this could be considered a big or small crisis, and only Xiang Yu looked gloomy and unhappy. Xiang Yu has never encountered such a big deal before. He didn''t even dare to fight back, but was chased away by someone. He had already surrendered, but was reluctant to the other party. If this were the past, even if it was known that it was not an opponent, Xiang Yu would probably go up and pick five. But after experiencing so many things, Xiang Yu''s temperament has changed a lot. He has long since become less impulsive than before. However, he still felt a little frustrated and unhappy by being so forced by Ran Min, the former defeated general. Looking at Xiang Yu''s extremely unfamiliar face after disguising, the extremely familiar and aggrieved expression appeared in the past. Qin Hao was inexplicably happy and laughed out loud with a "puji". "snort." Seeing this, Xiang Yu snorted coldly in extreme dissatisfaction and said lightly: "What''s ridiculous about it?" Qin Hao''s eyes remained smiling and said with a smile: "I was so happy that someone had pursued me that I had no way out to heaven and no way out, but now I was forced to go to the end by several of my generals. It''s really a turn of feng shui. I feel unhappy in retribution, haha..." Qin Hao laughed happily, extremely happy and proud. Seeing Xiang Yu was angry and angry, he was helpless. "Someone is now in glory, with a land of three states and hundreds of thousands of troops under his command, but he cannot even protect his people. The wounded soldiers and generals who were beaten by aliens still dare not leave the city." At this point, Xiang Yu shook his head in dismay, and mocked: "Tsk tsk, I don''t know when I will end up with me." Qin Hao twitched and looked at him in surprise. Xiang Yu used to ignore you or sulked. Why is he so sarcastic now? I''m afraid he''s not going to meet a fake Xiang Yu? What Xiang Yu said is also true. Even Qin Hao was sophisticated and unable to refute, he could only stubbornly say, "The war has just begun. The previous defeat is only temporary. Let''s wait. The one who failed in the end must be Temujin." "hehe¡­" Xiang Yu sneered again, and Qin Hao was immediately angry when he saw this. "Do you think I''m bragging to you?" "What do you think?" "I want to know if you think I will say you think?" "hehe¡­" Qin Hao and Xiang Yu quarreled without any hesitation. Looking at Zhuge Liang on the side, he felt a big headache. He wanted to stop him but couldn''t get in. Seeing the two of them exposing each other''s shortcomings and confronting each other, Zhuge Liang was really afraid that the two would fight directly, but he didn''t expect that they would laugh at the same time as they were arguing. "Xiang Yu, Xiang Yu, I''m afraid you are the only one who dares to talk to me like this in this world." Qin Hao laughed loudly, smiling like a child. He was used to calculating and conspiring, and it had been a long time since he was so happy. "snort." Xiang Yu snorted coldly and turned his head to the side, saying lightly: "You are the only one left in this world who dares to squeeze me like this in front of me, but is still alive." "Then should I thank you?" Qin Hao''s mouth twitched suddenly, and after shook his head helplessly, he said seriously: "Thank you." Xiang Yu showed doubts. He just said this casually, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to thank him. "Thank you for escorting my senior brother here, and thank you for coming to help me fight the aliens." As he said that, Qin Hao sighed and sighed, "I didn''t expect that in the most dangerous time, I, Qin Hao, would be your opponent in time to help you." "I came to see you for Brother Kong Ming''s sake. I didn''t come to help you. Don''t think too much." Looking at Xiang Yu''s arrogant look with disagreement, Qin Hao felt inexplicably happy again. "Thank you anyway. Actually, I''m very happy to help you, but you don''t need to take such a big risk. I''ll help you block it this time, but what about next time?" After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Xiang Yu was silent. From the time he saw Ran Min and other five generals, he knew that his stay would not play much role, but there would be risks of exposure. But this was his only time to fight a foreign race, and perhaps it was his last time to go to the battlefield, so he still wanted to stay deep in his heart. "Long Qi came with him this time. Ran Min and the others did not recognize you directly, but once you were touched by Long Qi, do you think he couldn''t recognize him?" After hearing the name of "Long Qi", Xiang Yu couldn''t help but look back at the eyes of his eyes, and he unconsciously recalled the youthful years of his brothers on the battlefield. It''s a pity that they are still them now, but he is no longer the overlord. "I know, I know, I know that when it''s time to leave, I will leave and will never cause you any trouble." Hearing Xiang Yu say this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but look angry and said in a deep voice: "Hmph, Xiang Yu, you underestimate me too much. Will I, Qin Hao, care about these?" As he said that, Qin Hao took out the Overlord''s Sphur and handed it over and said, "Hold it, I think you should need him." Looking at the old friend who had been with him for more than ten years in front of him, Xiang Yu subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch it, but he retracted his hand when he was about to touch it. "Since I''ve given it to you, it''s yours. I won''t take it back. Besides, if I take it, my identity will be revealed." Qin Hao suddenly showed a sudden look. He only thought that Xiang Yu was the most suitable for the Overlord Salute, but forgot that the Overlord Salute had long become a symbol and a symbol. Anyone who picked it up would definitely attract countless gazes, which would not help Xiang Yu hide his identity. "Since that''s the case, I''ll exchange you for another magic weapon." Qin Hao chuckled and said, now he is no longer as precious as he was when he first traveled through time. Although he didn''t have as much equipment as he wanted, it was no longer so precious. "No." Xiang Yu shook his head and said, "For me now, any weapon I use is the same. Ordinary weapons can actually cover up my identity." Qin Hao knew that Xiang Yu didn''t want to owe him favors, so he stopped trying to force himself, and then he talked about the old story with Xiang Yu in the east and west. Zhuge Liang, who had been a light bulb for a long time, saw that the two of them had completely ignored him, and felt embarrassed to stay there. He had to smile bitterly and leave quietly, and take the initiative to create space for communication for this pair of former mortal enemies and current confidants. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1251 A clear strategy Chapter 1251: The strategy of collecting wisdom Chapter 1249: A strategy to gain enlightenment Five generals including Ran Min and Yuwen Chengdu went together to investigate the identity of the mysterious general, but eventually returned in vain with Qin Hao''s intervention, and this incident also caused quite a stir among the Qin and Jin coalition forces. The Qin general believed that the lord defended this mysterious man so much that he even punished the five generals, obviously in order to win over this fierce man, and the Qin generals would add one more general in the near future. The generals of the Jin army had similar ideas to the Qin army generals, but they couldn''t help but blame the governor Wang Meng in their hearts, why didn''t he take this mysterious fierce man back to the Jin army in advance? In this way, after the Qin and Jin are in harmony in the future, the Jin faction will not be surpassed too much by the Qin faction. Although the Qin and Jin armies were founded by Qin Hao and his son, they represent the interests of two groups of different people. Qin Hao and Qin Wen were fighting on the top. On the surface, although the two armies were as close as brothers, they were constantly competing in secret. Qin Hao had discovered this a long time ago, but factional disputes could not be avoided no matter what. All he could do was to combine Qin and Jin as soon as possible, so as to avoid the continued expansion of the differences in interests between the two groups. Unlike the random thoughts of the generals of the Qin and Jin armies, Long Qi, who brought the Ming army to help the war, was jealous and helpless when he learned about it, and of course it was more heavy. Before leading the army to unite with the Qin army, Long Qi believed that although Qin and Jin were strong, the strength of the Ming Dynasty was also not weak. If the power of the three mountains were integrated, it would not be weaker than after Qin and Jin were integrated. But after personally contacting and observing the Qin army, and after arriving in Hetao, and visiting the Jin army, Long Qi never dared to think so again. Regardless of the old iron army and Jin army, just like the newly formed Qin army, the hard training, the excellent equipment, the strong armor, and the sharpness of the horizontal sword... It was simply terrified. The Qin army may not have been formed for a long time, but it has a large number of brave and good at training soldiers. The overall quality of the entire army is no worse than the main force of the Jin army. If we add those new equipment that we have never seen even dragons, the overall combat power of the Qin army may even surpass the Jin army. But the strength of the army was not enough to shock Long Qi so much. What made him even more awe was that the quality of the commander-in-chief and general of the Qin army was definitely the top level in the world. Even if Long Qi is unwilling, he has to admit that his old opponent Xue Rengui has surpassed him. But even Xue Rengui is only the second echelon among the Qin army, and Li Cunxiao, Jiang Song, Ran Min, Yuwen Chengdu and others will stabilize him. Those who are in the same echelon as Xue Rengui include Pei Yuanqing, Xiong Kuohai, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong and other generals. Long Qi asked himself that with his bravery, he could rank among the top three in the Ming Dynasty. Only Luo Shixin and Zhu Tianpeng were stronger than him, but he couldn''t even rank in the first echelon among the Qin army, which also made Long Qi feel deeply frustrated. The bravery of Qin generals and the number of people is the best in the world. If the powerful generals in the world are divided into ten, Qin Hao has already won the fifth one and will not leave any way for other princes to survive. In addition to the powerful generals, the commanders of the Qin army are also emerging one after another. In front of them, Bai Qi took the lead, and later Xue Rengui, Yue Fei, and Su Dingfang are becoming more mature, and new stars such as Zhou Yu, Xue Rengui, and Tan Daoji are soaring. Unlike the Qin army''s talent was prosperous, the Ming army had a decline. The pillars of the military and political circles of the Ming Dynasty were both old people who survived the Yellow Turban era. Newcomers who had not appeared for a long time were quite a trend of being upset. When thinking about this, Long Qi was worried. The gap between the Ming Dynasty and Qin and Jin was not only the gap in overall strength, but also the gap between senior talents. Although Qin and Ming armies are in a state of close cooperation, Long Qi knows that this is only temporary. Qin Hao would not stop expanding externally just because the Ming Dynasty helped him. After expelling Yuan Meng, there will be a battle between the two families sooner or later. By then, if Qin and Ming start war, what should the Ming Dynasty use to resist the countless famous generals and generals of the Qin army, as well as the elite army armed to the teeth? One Huguan is far from enough! After seeing the Qin army''s military and the general lineup, Long Qi had no doubt at all whether Qin Hao could defeat Yuan Meng in the end. What he was really worried about was that after expelling Yuan Meng, what would the Ming Dynasty go when facing the stronger Qin army? Although Long Qi was worried about the future of the Ming Dynasty, he would not cause damage to Qin Hao at such a crisis. First of all, he only has ten thousand light cavalry in his hands. It would be great if he could participate in such a million-level battle, and he was unable to hold the Qin army back. Secondly, the dispute between Qin and Ming was more like a fight between their own brothers, while Yuan Meng was an alien robber. No matter how fierce the fight is between my own brothers, when robbers come to me, they must unite and be united to the outside world. They would rather be cheaper than outsiders. This is what Long Qi thought, a very simple truth, but most of the princes did not understand, and even wanted to look at the Han brothers and fell under the iron hoofs of the foreign race. Of course, the princes in the northern border were still very united when facing the invasion of foreign races. Although the support they gave was limited, at least they did not drag their backs. Long Qi was worried about the future of the Ming Dynasty, but what he didn''t know was that what he saw was what Qin Hao deliberately let him see, and what he showed was the strongest side of the Qin army. Conquering the Ming Dynasty is not a simple matter. Although in the Ming Dynasty, whether it is Emperor Zhang Sheng, Prime Minister Zhang Liang, or Sikong Guo Jia, they are all from Qin Hao''s people, they still cannot accept it directly. The hatred between Qin Hao and the Ming Dynasty has been around for a long time. The Yellow Turban Uprising failed because of Qin Hao. There are many people in the Ming Dynasty who hate Qin Hao, and Guo Tai is the most typical example. But if this hatred cannot be resolved, even if Qin Hao forced his way to take over the strength of the Ming Dynasty, these surrendered generals will inevitably rebel in the future. Therefore, if you want to conquer the Ming Dynasty, you must first calm down. This joint battle against Yuan Meng is an excellent opportunity to resolve grudges. Qin Hao deliberately showed the unparalleled soft and hard power of the Qin army in front of Long Qi. After defeating and expelling Yuan Meng, the Qin and Jin armies combined into one, and the power of the later period will also soar to the peak. At that time, the Qin army had already had the invincible momentum, and the ministers of the Ming Dynasty had to consider how to go in the future. If the Qin army is forcibly accused of being an enemy, the Ming Dynasty, which is not strong enough, will sooner or later embark on the road to destruction. At this time, Qin Hao took the initiative to propose marriage to Emperor Ming, demanding the merger of Qin and Ming families into one, promising to implement the "Celestial Land System", and promised not to reduce the status of the Ming civil and military ministers. With the trust basis for this cooperation, the ministers of the Ming Dynasty would have a certain trust in Qin Hao, and Emperor Ming and the senior officials would definitely agree that the resistance of the ministers of the Ming Dynasty would be the lowest. In addition, after the merger of Qin Ming, he would have the strength to unify the world in the short term. With such a combination of many parties, Qin Hao can conquer the Ming Dynasty without any worries. "Grandmaster, Qin Gong sent someone to invite you to attend the military and political meeting." Long Qi was stunned when he heard this. He was just a guest army. Why should he invite himself to attend the meeting of the Qin and Jin armies? Although he didn''t understand Qin Hao''s intention, Long Qi would not refuse. After all, he would be able to further the Qin army''s civil and military ministers, and he would not miss the opportunity to obtain enemy intelligence. "Wait a minute, I will go there." Long Qi said in a deep voice. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1252 controversy Chapter 1252 Discussion Chapter 1250: Discussion Under the guidance of the guards, Long Qi successfully entered the conference hall. Ran Min, Zhao Yun, the generals of Qin and Jin couldn''t help but look surprised when they saw Long Qi coming. This is the military and political meeting of the Qin and Jin armies. Why are Long Qi coming here as an outsider? Long Qi sat in his position as if he hadn''t seen everyone''s strange eyes. He didn''t know what he came here for, but since he was here, let''s listen first. "Okay, since everyone is here, let''s start." Qin Hao glanced at the hall and confirmed that everyone was present. He immediately continued, "This is the first meeting held by Qin and Jin to expel Yuan Meng after they met. Now that I have announced the beginning of the meeting, I would like to speak enthusiastically." As soon as Qin Hao finished speaking, Huo Qubing stood up first and said with a solemn expression: "Lord, this time Yuan Meng not only increased his troops by 100,000, but also formed a large number of slave troops to act as cannon fodder. When Yuan Meng''s slave army arrived in Hetao, our army would lose its military advantage again. The last general suggested that while the Yuan Meng''s slave army had not arrived, an elite light cavalry would be sent to detour Yanmen Pass, break into the grassland, and carry out scorched earth battles to hold back the Yuan Meng''s pace and even to drag down the Yuan Meng''s national strength. ¡± Huo Qubing is worthy of being Huo Qubing. As soon as he opened his plan, he was a scorched earth strategy, directly transferring the war to the territory of Yuanmeng. This is something that many generals dare not think about. Huo Qubing''s plan was bold. The conservative generals showed horror, while the radical generals also showed contemplative expressions. The number of cavalry in Qin and Jin was still too small compared to Yuan Meng. If you rashly penetrated the grassland, you would accidentally end up with annihilation. However, if Hetao has always been used as the battlefield, the only ones who died or injured will always be the Han people. If the grassland battlefield is opened, it will not only be the Han people who are killed or injured. If the damage caused to Yuan Meng''s territory is great enough, the pressure on the war will be too great to a certain extent. Soon, the generals were divided into troops to attack the grassland and began to make suggestions. Most of them opposed it, and only a small number of them supported Huo Qubing. After all, the risk of grassland combat is too great. Food, grass, climate, routes, etc. are all major problems that need to be solved, and it will be difficult to completely solve in the short term. Seeing that most people did not support themselves, a hint of anxiousness flashed across Huo Qubing''s confident face: "Lord, the problem of food and grass can be fully developed, and the climate and routes can be better solved. There are many grassland people in Hetao, who are familiar with the climate and terrain of the grassland, and there is no problem if they lead the way. Lord, our army restricted the battlefield to Hetao to avoid the expansion of losses, but it is also necessary to jump out of the Hetao cage, otherwise we will have to be beaten passively. ¡± As soon as Huo Qubing said this, Qin Hao, Zhuge Liang, Liu Bowen and others couldn''t help but reveal their thoughtful strategies. At this moment, Bai Qi stood up and said in a deep voice: "Lord, the battle situation in Hetao has reached a deadlock. To end this battle in a short period of time, General Huo Bing''s strategy is a good idea." As the undefeated war **** of the Qin army, Bai Qi''s words were still very effective. He clearly expressed his support for Huo Qubing, and many opposing generals hesitated. Huo Qubing looked at Bai Qi in surprise. He didn''t expect Bai Qi to support him at this time, and a hint of gratitude flashed in his eyes. Qin Hao communicated with the strategists with eyes. Bai Qi said that the Hetao battle situation was at a deadlock because he did not know all the arrangements of the Qin and Jin coalition forces, so he said so. In fact, this is not the case. If the strategies of Wang Meng and Zhuge Liang were implemented smoothly, the deadlock would be broken soon. After Zhuge Liang pondered for a moment, a glimmer flashed in his eyes, and then he came to Qin Hao''s ear and whispered: "Junior brother, there is no conflict between the battles in the grassland and the original plan, and it can also muddle the water, which can play a real purpose of covering up." Qin Hao nodded and then said loudly: "General Huo Bing''s plan is very good, but the details still need to be considered and you must make complete preparations, so you might as well be one of the backup strategies first. As for the preparations before the war, General Huo Bing will give you all the right to do it. ¡± "No." Huo Qubing was overjoyed. Although Qin Hao did not directly adopt his plan, he did not refuse. Instead, he used it as a backup plan, which means that his plan might still come in handy. After Huo Qubing, generals such as Ran Min, Zhao Yun, Luo Yi also came forward to make suggestions, but his limited plans were not as amazing as Huo Qubing, but they could still contribute to the overall situation. Long Qi was in full swing when he saw that the military and political meeting was in full swing, and he couldn''t help feeling itchy, and at the same time he was also shocked by the overall quality of the generals present. Although the remarks at the Military and Political Conference are not useful for everyone, most of them are useful. The most important thing is that this kind of happy atmosphere and everyone is going all out together, which reminds Long Qi of the Taiping Army at the beginning of the Yellow Turban Uprising. "well." Long Qi sighed lightly. The current Ming Dynasty is too big compared to the Yellow Turbans during the Zhangjiao period. What Long Qi didn''t know was that Qin Hao happened to see his sigh, and immediately said, "Why does General Long Qi sigh? If the general has a good plan, you can also propose it." As soon as Qin Hao finished speaking, the generals'' eyes gathered on Long Qi again. Long Qi frowned slightly when he saw this, but he didn''t say much. He now represents the entire Ming Dynasty, so he naturally cannot show any cowardice, so he stood up openly and slowly stated his views on the battle. Although Long Qi''s view of finding a different approach is not as amazing as Huo Qubing''s, it also has great advantages. He heard the generals nodded secretly and thought to himself: No wonder Long Qi was able to become a general of the Ming Dynasty. He was not only brave, but also not weak in the art of war. Qin Hao''s eyes lit up after hearing this. He remembered that when Long Qi was first born, his commander''s attribute was only 88 and his intelligence was only 65. But the level of the strategy he proposed is much higher than his attribute level. "System, detect the current five-dimensional attributes of dragons." Qin Hao ordered in his heart. [Dragon Peak Five Dimensions: Commander 88, Martial Power 102, Intelligence 71, Politics 65, Charm 88; The current five dimensions of Long Qi are: Commander 94, Force 104, Intelligence 83, Politics 75, Charm 92. ¡¿ Long Qi''s changes are extremely large. The five-dimensional dimension has been improved to a greater or lesser extent. The one that has the least improvement is force, which has only been improved by 2 points, while the intelligence that has the most improvement has even increased by 12 points. "Wow¡­" Seeing that Long Qi''s five-dimensional changes were so great, Qin Hao couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart and sighed inwardly: "Sure enough, pressure is the driving force that motivates people to move forward." Today''s Ming Dynasty court is completely supported by three people, and they are: Emperor Zhang Sheng of Ming, Prime Minister Zhang Liang, and General Long Ju. Long Qi has always taken the revival of the Ming Dynasty as his mission, and the position of the Ming general not only gave Long Qi a breathless pressure, but also gave him great tempering, which greatly changed Long Qi''s five dimensions. Compared with when he was born, it is not an exaggeration to say that he had changed his personal information. He has undergone a comprehensive transformation and is also the most changed person. He is enough to shoulder the important task of the General of the Ming Dynasty. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1253 Battle start (Part 1) Chapter 1253 Battle starts (Part 1) Chapter 1251: The Battle Begins (Part 1) Qin Hao calculated the specific improvement of Long Qi Five-dimensionality and found that the rises were: 6 points in command, 2 points in force, 12 points in intelligence, 10 points in politics, and 4 points in charm, with a total of 34 points added. You should know that Temujin has a "genius", and Li Shimin frequently triggers historical tasks, but his ability improvement is not as good as dragons, which seems a bit unreasonable. "No, Long Qi replaced Xiang Yu as the general after the Ming Dynasty escaped into the Three Mountains. After Long Qi became the general, the Ming army has been recuperating and has not fought many wars. How could his five-dimensionality surge so exaggerated? ¡± Qin Hao asked the system with a puzzled look on his face. [As the head of the five tigers under Xiang Yu''s command, the dragon was born relatively early. At that time, the system level was relatively low, and the ability value given was also a bit low, so there was such a large numerical rebound. ¡¿ "But there''s too much, it''s 34 o''clock." There are not many people who are under pressure from the system because they are born early, but none of them have such a rebound strength as dragon. After all, the 34 points are as large as that, that is not an underestimation, but a real miscalculation. Faced with Qin Hao''s questions, the system did not answer directly, but instead asked Qin Hao. [Have the host really understood Longji? ¡¿ Qin Hao was stunned. When Long Qi was under Xiang Yu''s hands, his glory was covered by Xiang Yu, and his mind was also on Xiang Yu. Naturally, he would not notice Long Qi, a young follower. As for what happened later... Qin Hao thought about it carefully and realized that he had never paid attention to this brother-in-law, and his impression of Long Qi had been in the Yellow Turban period. As for what he had experienced, he knew nothing. [In addition to the rebound of the upper limit of ability, Long Han himself has also experienced enough hardships. The growth of dragon and various attributes did not continue to improve during the Yellow Turban Rebellion after becoming a general. During the Battle of Han River, Long Qi led a side army to fight against Xue Rengui, and fought with him more than ten times, winning and losing each other. During the Central Plains War, Long Qi led his troops to fight against the coalition of princes. His performance at that time was also very eye-catching, but he was still strongly influenced by Xiang Yu and Zhu Yuanzhang; After the Ming Dynasty retreated to Taihang, although there was no large-scale war in the main focus of rest and recuperation, the small war never stopped. All the princes of Jizhou wanted to annex the remnant Ming, and the Ming general who was responsible for fighting against the various princes of Jizhou was Long Ju, and he personally directed the small battles no less than dozens of times. It is precisely because after Long Qi was born, almost all the opponents he encountered were famous generals, so his commander was able to achieve such a great improvement. Long Qi''s own qualifications are not bad. Although his original intelligence and politics were not high, after becoming a general, he was exposed to higher-level military affairs and military affairs, and his intelligence and politics were also qualitatively improved. This identity of the Ming army general made Long Qi stand at a high position for a long time, and his entire mental outlook changed, so his charm was also improved. ¡¿ After hearing the explanation given by the system, Qin Hao realized that Long Qi had experienced so many things without knowing it. Like Long Qi, there are many summoned characters that have not been noticed by Qin Hao in this era, but they do not have Long Qi''s luck. After all, there are not many opportunities to sharpen their own abilities. "It seems that this brother-in-law is not simple either. After completely subduing the Ming army, he can reuse Long Qi to calm the hearts of those surrendered ministers of the Ming Dynasty." Qin Hao said in his heart. Long Qi probably never thought that he regarded Qin Hao as his future enemy in his heart, but Qin Hao thought he would use him in the future. "Report... Report to the lord, General Yang Wulang has broken through the siege from Yinshan City." "What?" Qin Hao stood up with shock. Under the blockade of Yuan Meng''s The Legend of the Condor Heroes and Falcons, the Jin army''s carrier pigeons suffered heavy losses. Now Yinshan City has been completely isolated. The outside world does not know the situation on Yinshan City, and the outside world does not know the situation on Yinshan City. In the plan of Wang Meng and Zhuge Liang, Yinshan City will play an important role, but they cannot get the information from Ningxia, nor can they convey the information, which has also become a major problem that hinders the facts of the plan. Qin Hao originally thought that the communication method of the pigeon could be popular for at least a hundred years in this era, but Temujin''s communication war undoubtedly slapped him in the face, making Qin Hao clearly realize the disadvantages of Feige''s letters. You should know that Fei Ge''s letters were still in use until World War I and World War II. India did not cancel the teleport communication until 2004. However, such an advanced communication method was cracked by Temujin so easily. Of course, this is not that Fei Ge¡¯s unreliable letter delivery, but that Temujin is really too strong. Under the leadership of Temujin, Yuan Meng can even subdue the eagle of the Sky Overlord and form a Falcon troops. How could he be defeated by a mere pigeon? "Let Yang Wulang come in quickly." Qin Hao said hurriedly. After a while, Yang Wulang, covered in dust, broke into the hall. Almost none of his armor was intact, and several arrows were inserted on his shoulders. It was obvious that he had experienced an extremely difficult battle. ¡°Fifth brother.¡± Seeing that Goro was injured and could not even walk steadily, Yang Qilang hurried forward to support Goro. Seeing the careful look of the seventh brother''s eyes, Yang Wulang forced a smile and signaled that he was fine. Then he quickly explained the situation on the Yinshan side to Qin Hao and others. Seeing Yang Wulang being out of breath, Qin Hao was really afraid that he would die as he spoke, so he prepared to let Yang Wulang go for treatment first and then talk, but Yang Wulang insisted on explaining the situation clearly and treating it. After talking about the battle situation in Ningxia with difficulty, Yang Wulang could no longer hold on and fainted. Then he was watched by the generals and was pushed out by a group of military doctors for treatment. "The Yang family is indeed a loyal and fierce general." Qin Hao sighed softly. "Lord, Yang Wulang led hundreds of breakthroughs, but he was the only one who killed him. In his description, the pursuers had several chances to kill him, but in the end he escaped alive. This was probably Murong Chui deliberately did it to ambush the reinforcements sent by our army. ¡± As he said that, Wang Meng showed a solemn look and continued, "It was because Li Jing guessed this that he deliberately sent Yang Wulang to break through. However, with Murong Chui being prepared, even if all the cavalry went over, it would be no easy task to successfully enter Yinshan City." Qin Hao nodded seriously when he heard this, and then said, "But now there are less than 10,000 main troops in Yinshan City. If Yuan Meng attacks with all his might, Yinshan City may not be able to hold on for long, but he is crucial to the next plan, and our army has to save it." As soon as Qin Hao said this, everyone''s eyes showed a solemn look. At this time, the Qin and Jin coalition forces seemed to be in a vicious cycle, and neither rescue nor remedy were possible. After thinking for a while, Zhuge Liang stood up and spoke, "Although the situation in Yinshan City is in crisis, the main force and militia in the city can still continue for a month, so there is no need to worry about sending reinforcements. After a while, Murong Chui is lazy, and it is not too late to send reinforcements." Everyone couldn''t help but nodded secretly. Now that things have come to this point, they can only do this. Anyway, it is impossible to send reinforcements immediately. If you really send them over, you will be a meat bun to beat the dog. There will be no return. "Report to the lord, the troops of Murong Ke from Ningxia dispatched 70,000 cavalry and headed east with unknown intentions." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1254 Battle start (Part 2) Chapter 1254: The Battle Begins (Part 2) Chapter 1252: The Battle Begins (Part 2) The Yuan Meng army also occupied five cities in Ningxia. As the main force of the Qin army moved to Ningxia, most of the main force of the Yuan Meng were also placed in Ningxia. Therefore, the ten cities in Ningxia are now full of troops and are about to break out. Although Qin and Yuan Meng gathered a large number of troops in the Ningxia army, both sides maintained a very tacit restraint, and few military operations of more than 30,000 people were involved. Neither the Qin and Jin army founded their troops or the fierce Yuan Meng, they were fully prepared for the decisive battle. If they rashly dispatched too many troops, it would easily develop into the final decisive battle, so the two sides would be so restrained. In this unprepared environment, Murong Ke suddenly provoked a war this time and dispatched 70,000 cavalry at once. It was obviously a thoughtful military operation, and his real intention was also somewhat intriguing. The generals of Qin and Jin who received the news discussed the intention of Murong Ke''s move, but the conclusions they came to were different. Anyway, they all had their own reasons. "not good." Just as the generals were arguing with each other, Zhuge Liang suddenly screamed, then quickly walked to the sand table and looked for a while, and said in a deep voice: "Murong Ke''s real purpose is probably to block the 100,000 troops in Hetao''s Bingzhou passage and defend the Eastern Front camp." Qin Hao also looked at the sand table and frowned and asked, "How can I see it? There are quite a lot of troops on the Eastern Front." "Although there are many defenders at the junction of Hetao and Bingzhou, it is the weakest link on our defense line." The 100,000 defenders at the junction of Hetao and Bingzhou were led by Qin Liangyu, She Saihua and Meng Tian. The 100,000 troops were all reorganized from reserve soldiers and once Yellow Turban prisoners of war. Although this 100,000 army is a newly built army, most of the people in the army are veterans who have seen blood, and they are equipped with the most excellent weapons, so they have certain combat effectiveness, and their overall combat effectiveness is one step weaker than the main army. 100,000 defenders are no longer a small number. If this army is in the hands of Li Jing, Temujin may not be able to break through Yinshan City even if he dies. In Qin Liangyu''s hands, although it plays a limited role, it is more than enough to protect the key road of the torso. But Zhuge Liang said that the defense line built by the 100,000 troops is the weakest link in the Hetao defense line, and the reason is also very simple: 1. The rest of the defense lines have cities to defend, but Qin Liangyu''s 100,000 troops can only rely on Dazhai for defense, and the defense power of Dazhai and City is different. 2. The formation of cavalry was not a temporary achievement, and the cavalry in the Qin and Jin armies were concentrated in the Ningxia army, so the newly built army was short of cavalry. Although there were ways to fight against cavalry, there was no way to balance cavalry. In summary, Qin Liangyu has a hundred thousand army in his hands, but he can only be passively beaten when facing cavalry. If the defense loophole is discovered again, the 100 thousand army will even be at risk of being directly destroyed. "Our army had the advantage of military strength before. If Yuan Meng had the idea of ??attacking the Eastern Route Army, the cavalry in Ningxia could support it immediately. Murong Ke also knew this, so he never took the initiative to provoke the Eastern Route Army. But now it is different. After Yuan Meng increased his troops again, even if he divided his troops into 70,000, the remaining troops would be enough to restrain our main force. If the 70,000 cavalry is used well, he can already defeat the defenders on the Eastern Front in one battle. ¡± Hearing Zhuge Liang say this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but show a solemn look and said seriously: "Where did Murong Ke get such confidence? How did he make sure that he will be able to break through the defense of the Eastern Front this time?" Zhuge Liang was silent for a moment and said slowly: "Maybe Murong Ke discovered the loopholes in the defense of the Eastern Front." Qin Hao couldn''t help but be stunned. After thinking carefully, he found that Zhuge Liang''s analysis was very reasonable. Although there are many troops on the Eastern Front, the defense line is not solid. Only by cooperating with Ningxia can the defense line be guaranteed to be unbreakable. In addition, although Meng Tian, ??who commanded 100 on the Eastern Front, was here, the main general was Qin Liangyu. As Qin Hao''s sister, Qin Liangyu, who was commanding the army alone for the first time, must want to show herself, so she may not necessarily listen to Meng Tian''s advice. Although Qin Liangyu''s commander attribute is 93, in the face of such a million-level battle, the commander at 93 points is a little unable to hold on, and it is very normal that there will be loopholes in the layout. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao immediately realized the seriousness of the problem. If this is not handled well and the reaction is not timely, the army on the Eastern Front may face the risk of collapse, and the gap between the troops and the Yuan and Meng will widen again. "The 100,000 troops on the Eastern Front are related to the safety of the entire Bingzhou, and no mistakes are allowed, so this time I decided to personally lead 30,000 elite cavalry to rescue." The reason why Qin Hao went in person was not just for rescue, but fundamentally solved the problem on the Eastern Front. After all, he could save once, but not necessarily save the second and third times. The most important thing to fundamentally solve the defense loopholes on the Eastern Front. In fact, the fundamental problem of the 100,000 troops on the Eastern Front mainly occurs in the commander Qin Liangyu. Although her command and command ability are not weak, she is not enough to face Murong Ke. If Qin Liangyu could think of Yang Liulang and treat Meng Tian like Li Jing, then the defense of the East Front would definitely be as solid as a sacred person, but Qin Liangyu, who was strong, wanted to prove that there would inevitably be problems with the defense of the East Front. After all, Qin Liangyu is Qin Hao''s sister and the chief general personally appointed by Qin Wen, so Qin Hao must go in person to remove Qin Liangyu''s military power and promote Meng Tian to be the chief general of the Eastern Front Army. Only in this way can the problem of the Eastern Front be solved once and for all. As he said that, Qin Hao looked at Wang Meng and said in a deep voice: "Since Murong Ke dares to divide his troops to attack the Eastern Front, he must have other tricks. Governor Wang Meng, after I left, you will rely on you to control the overall situation in Ningxia. All the forces and generals of the Qin and Jin armies are at your command. You must not give Murong Ke any opportunity to take advantage of. ¡± "No." Wang Meng responded firmly. In this way, Qin Hao personally led 30,000 elite cavalry to leave Ningxia, and the generals who followed were: Jiang Song, Gao Chong, Zhao Yun, Huo Qubing, Bai Qi and Ran Min and other super gods were all left to Wang Meng by Qin Hao. As soon as Qin Hao left, Wang Meng also made arrangements. He ordered the four generals Ran Min, Jia Fu, Yuwen Chengdu and Huang Zhong to guard the other four cities in Ningxia respectively. He, Bai Qi and many military advisors were in charge of Ningxia City. Qin Hao''s reaction was already fast enough, but Murong Ke made a move faster. After 70,000 troops attacked the Eastern Front, Murong Ke waited quietly for Qin Hao''s response. As soon as Qin Hao''s reinforcements left Ningxia, he immediately launched the next action. For a time, Ningxia County was in a state of turmoil, and the situation was extremely critical, and there was a trend of a decisive battle about to break out. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1255 Finally, I will kill this nerd Chapter 1255: At the end, I will kill this stranger. Chapter 1253: I will kill this stranger At the junction of Hetao and Bingzhou, the 70,000-yuan Mongolian Iron Cavalry, Ogedei and Murong Jun, were galloping towards the Jin army camp on the eastern front. "Report to the general that the posts arranged by the Jin army have discovered the movements of our army and issued a warning to the Jin army camp." After hearing the report from the inquiry, Ogedei immediately asked, "What is the reaction of the Jin army camp?" "The Jin army camp is shrinking its troops, obviously preparing to defend the enemy." After Ogedei and Murong Jun looked at each other, Murong Jun smiled faintly and said, "Qin Liangyu has not realized his mistake yet. Our opportunity has come." "I want Qin Liangyu, that little girl, to know that she can''t just stay with her." A cruel smile flashed across the corner of Wogedei''s mouth, and he ordered with a ferocious look on his face: "Tell the whole army to speed up, this time I will capture Qin Liangyu alive." "No." Zhuge Liang guessed that he was right at all. Murong Ke did find the flaws of the Dongda Camp. After all, Qin Liangyu''s camp was still arranged as before. This camping method may be fine in the early stage of the battle, but after so long Murong Ke will inevitably attract loopholes. It was precisely because of the discovery of the defense loopholes in the Jin army camp that Murong Ke dispatched 70,000 cavalry at once, and the leading generals would still be Ogedei, Murong Jun, and Yang Silang. Of course, Murong Ke¡¯s real goal was not just the 100,000 Jin troops on the east route, but to test the reaction of the main force of the Qin and Jin coalition forces through this raid. Regardless of whether the Qin and Jin coalition forces rescued the Eastern Route Army or not, Murong Ke had his solutions to the situation he had thought of in advance. Qin Hao also expected Murong Ke to have a backup plan, so he left behind Bai Qi and Wang Meng, four super gods, as well as a group of fierce generals and strategists. With these people, no matter how clever Murong Ke¡¯s conspiracy is, it is destined to find any advantage, and it may even be cheated. But the situation on Qin Liangyu''s side is probably going to be in a short while before Qin Hao''s reinforcements arrived. A long-distance raid, after 70,000 Mongolian Iron Cavalry rushed for hundreds of miles in a row, it finally arrived ten miles outside the Jin army camp. Wogetai stood at a high place, holding a huge mirror bought from the Central Plains, and carefully observed the Jin army camp in the distance, which was waiting for battle. "General Murong Ke is really amazing. Before he arrived, he solved the flaws of the Jin army camp. I am really convinced now." Hearing Ogedei say this, Murong Jun couldn''t help but smile. As the head of the Murong family, he was also proud of the two heroes of the family. It was these two who made the Murong family''s status in Yuanmeng a lot. "Before Qin Liangyu has not discovered it, I should take this opportunity to break through the Jin army camp in one fell swoop." Ogedei laughed, but he had only taken a few steps but was stopped by Murong Jun. Ogedei couldn''t help but show doubt, but Murong Jun smiled and said, "Why do you need a ox knife to kill a chicken? Why do you need the general to take action personally for such a small matter?" Ogedei showed a sudden look, thinking that Murong Jun wanted to make a contribution, so he said, "Since that''s the case, let Brother Murong..." Murong Jun chuckled and shook his head, pointing to Yang Silang on the side: "Let''s leave it to him." Ogedei was stunned, then sneered, stepped forward and patted Yang Silang on the shoulder, and said lightly, "Yang Silang, it''s time to prove your loyalty, but don''t show mercy because of meeting several people." Yang Silang couldn''t help but clenched his fists when he heard this. In order to gain the trust of the senior officials of Yuan Meng, he killed nearly a hundred former comrades with his own hands, and even did not hesitate to fight against his blood brothers, but the senior officials of Yuan Meng were still close to him. Yang Silang didn''t know whether his sacrifice was worth it, but not only did he not regret becoming an undercover agent, but he was also very glad that he was the one who became an undercover agent. If it were other brothers, he would have been exposed long ago. It¡¯s really hard and painful to be an undercover agent. "I can''t reveal my flaws yet, I must continue to endure them." Yang Silang warned himself in his heart. Yang Silang stared at Ogedei, pretending to be angry, and said coldly: "It''s not the first time he has fought with the Jin army. In the previous battle, did you see that I kept it?" Ogedei looked at Yang Silang deeply and said lightly: "There is no best." Soon, Yuan Meng was ready to attack, and the main force of Ogedei and Murong Jun attracted the attention of the Jin army, while Yang Silang led an elite force to raid directly into the camp through the arrangement loophole. In the Jin army camp, facing Yuan Meng''s large-scale attack on the camp, Qin Liangyu first rejected Yuan Meng''s request for a fight and tried his best to defend the village. Under Qin Liangyu''s dispatch, although Yuan Meng''s offensive was fierce, it did not cause any harm to the camp. But just as Qin Liangyu was secretly relieved, soldiers came to report that the Yuan and Mongolian army had entered the camp. "How is this possible?" Qin Liangyu showed an incredible look. She pointed at the Yuanmeng army outside the camp in front and asked, "The main forces of Yuanmeng are attacking the camp in front, where did they suddenly attack the camp?" Seeing that Qin Liangyu didn''t believe it, the soldiers who reported the news were anxious and hurriedly said, "It''s true. A group of elite Yuanmeng, with thousands of people, launched an attack from a blind spot in the Zuoying perspective. The brothers could not react in time, and were attacked by Yuanmeng in one fell swoop." Qin Liangyu''s face turned pale in an instant, and she also remembered it. Meng Tian once reminded her that due to terrain problems, Zuoying had a blind spot in the perspective of the camping place. At that time, Meng Tian suggested changing places to camp again, but Qin Liangyu searched dozens of miles across the radius and found that the geographical location here was the most dangerous, so he didn''t care about this small flaw, but he didn''t expect that this small flaw would become a passage for the enemy to enter the camp. "Although the brothers of Zuoying tried their best to resist, this elite Yuanmeng team was really cruel. In addition, the generals who led the army were still..." Seeing the spy''s hesitation, Qin Liangyu immediately shouted, "Who is it?" ¡°Yes, it¡¯s General Yang Silang.¡± "What?" The female generals of the Yang family behind Qin Liangyu all exclaimed. "General Yang Silang, with the elite Yuan Meng, was coming to attack from the left camp, and the brothers were almost unable to withstand it." Qin Liangyu hurriedly said, "Hurry up, divide the troops and stop them immediately. You must not let them kill you." She Saihua stood up and said with a look of Hanshuang, "I will kill this rebellious son and clean up the portal for my Yang family." As soon as he finished speaking, the daughters-in-law of the Yang family also asked for a fight: "The last general is willing to go together." Qin Liangyu opened her mouth when she saw this, sighed, and finally nodded in agreement. She Taijun led a team of elite troops to reinforce the Zuoying camp, and on the way he encountered Yang Silang who was leading the army to kill. £ What should come will always come, this part will be a bit abusive, and you can skip it if you hate it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1256 Yang Silang vs. Yang Party female player Chapter 1256 Yang Silang VS Yang Family Female General Chapter 1254: Yang Silang VS Yang Family Female General She had a slight expectation for Yang Silang. After all, she still knew her son''s character, so she thought that Yang Silang''s surrender was an undeniable move, and was also prepared to persuade Silang to return to the Jin army at the last minute. But when she saw her son Silang''s face was cold and ruthlessly massacred the soldiers of the Jin army, Taijun She had no luck in her heart. She suppressed the pain in her heart and cursed: "I can''t stop yet." Yang Silang, not far away, was stunned when he heard this. When it seemed that the person who came over was his mother, he was shocked, and the gun in his hand gradually slowed down. He didn''t know that his mother and his family were in the Eastern Army. It seemed that the news was deliberately concealed by Ogedei. "Husband, you really..." Yang Silang''s two wives, Meng Jinbang and Yelu Jin''e, looked incredible but unacceptable. ¡°Madam.¡± Yang Silang subconsciously murmured. At this moment, he only felt his heart hurt in his heart. Meng Jinbang and Yelu Jin''e were both in tears, their faces were full of pain and struggle, and it was obvious that the battle between heaven and man was in their hearts. Looking at the mother with a cold face, the two ladies with tears in their faces, and the sister-in-law and sister-in-law who looked disappointed, Yang Silang wanted to tell them the truth, but he couldn''t tell because his mission had not been completely completed. "My father''s sacrifice cannot be in vain. Mom, please forgive me for being unfilial." Yang Silang said tragically in his heart. She Taijun didn''t know what Silang was thinking. She had personally verified her son''s betrayal, which made her completely lose her mind. At this moment, she was both angry and sad, but she was more confused. Although She Taijun said she wanted to clean up the door, it was just an angry word. Silang is her biological son, so how could she really do it? Although Mr. She couldn''t make a killer, she made up her mind to capture Silang alive and hand it over to Duke Jin for trial. Whether he could survive depends entirely on God''s will. "It''s a misfortune to the family, ignorant son. If you still have some conscience and still recognize me, you can surrender and strive for lenient treatment." Hearing his mother say this, Yang Silang endured the sadness in his heart and shook his head without saying a word. He dared not say a word, because this might crush him. He must be strong now and must not be weak at all. Seeing this, Taijun She couldn''t help but tremble and finally wanted to use force. She never expected that she would fight with her son in life and death. "Mom, let''s leave it to your wife." Yelu Jin''e said, and then Meng Jinbang also stood up and said in a deep voice: "Yes, you don''t need to take action." She Taijun looked at her two wives in surprise. She thought they would not be able to do anything, but she didn''t expect that they both survived their inner scourge. Hua Jieyu and other female generals of the Yang clan saw that Meng Jinbang and Yelu Jin''e were so sensible, they couldn''t help but respect the two of them. Then they said to Taijun She in unison: "Yes, mother, just leave it to us. You don''t have to take action yourself." She held Meng Jinbang and Yelu Jin''e''s hands and shook her head, "Only mother educates her son, how can a wife beat her husband?" "A husband has entered the evil path, and as a wife, he naturally has the responsibility and obligation to let his husband return to the right path." ¡°Yes, my sister is right.¡± After saying that, Meng Jinbang and Yelu Jin''e took the initiative to run towards Yang Silang with weapons in hand. She Saihua knew that although Meng Jinbang and Yelu Jin''e were not weak, she was definitely not Silang''s opponent, so she hurriedly asked the other six wives to help together, leaving Wang Lanying the strongest guard beside her, while she herself left the commanding army to stop the Yuan and Meng army from everywhere. Seeing this, Yang Silang said to the Yuan Meng general who was monitoring him, "Leave it to me to deal with him here. You can lead the army to get along with General Ogedei." The Yuan Meng general is named Meng Libai. He looked at Yang Silang meaningfully and said lightly, "You''d better not be able to do anything." After saying that, Meng Libai said to his younger brother Meng Liyuan behind him again: "Brother, you are responsible for staring at him." ¡°Yes, brother.¡± After sending Meng Libai away, Yang Silang also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Meng Libai is one of the best-qualified warriors in Yuanmeng. With Temujin''s dedicated training and reuse, he has the strength of the top-notch warrior level and is one of the most powerful generals after Tsebe. Meng Libai''s strength is not weaker than Yang Silang. If he stays, Yang Silang will not be easy to let go. Moreover, Meng Libai will not show mercy, so the female generals will be in danger by then. Meng Jinbang and Yelu Jin''e took the lead. Hua Jieyu, Zhou Yunjing, Geng Jinhua, Zou Lanying, Ma Saiying and Chai Xichun, six female generals followed closely. But when they approached Silang, the eight people scattered and came into a semicircle and thought that Yang Silang surrounded him. "Husband, don''t make mistakes again and again." Yelu Jin''e shouted. Yang Silang did not respond at all, but he was proud of these two ladies. They were both good women who distinguish right from wrong and righteousness. It was their own luck to be able to marry them. "Husband, since you are stubborn, don''t blame me. Even if you break your limbs today, I will tie you up with me home." Meng Jinbang said with a firm look on his face. Looking at the murderous female generals on the opposite side, Yang Silang knew that most of them had first-class strength. If he didn''t give his all, he might be captured alive. Although Yang Silang''s undercover career will automatically end, all his previous sacrifices will be in vain, so he must not be captured by his wife and sister-in-law. "kill¡­" Not only did anyone let out a soft shout, then the nine female generals attacked Silang at the same time, while Yang Silang fought against eight first-class female generals with guns. [Yang Silang''s skill "Gun King" is activated, with force +3, basic force 96, Chrysanthemum point golden spear +1, and the current force has increased to 100. ¡¿ After Yang Silang''s skill is activated, although he can exert combat power at the level of a magic general, his basic force is only at the top level after all, and it is naturally a bit reluctant to fight against eight first-class or close generals alone. If the female generals of the Yang family had not wanted to capture alive, Yang Silang would have probably been defeated long ago, but even so, Yang Silang would still have a hard time. In just five rounds, Yang Silang was completely at a disadvantage and was beaten by eight female generals without any power to fight back. Yang Silang glanced at Meng Liyuan on the side. Seeing that he was not only not ready to help, but instead looked like he was watching a show, he couldn''t help but feel anxious. "Damn it, if this continues, I may be really tied up. Although I want to end these things and go home, my mission has not been completed yet." Under this strong obsession, Yang Silang''s gun danced faster and faster. He changed his violent fighting style of fighting with his life. Relying on the other party''s failure to kill him, he fought alone for eight people without any disadvantage. £ The third update is coming, and it is another new month. I hope everyone will vote for more recommendations and monthly votes for this book. The ranking of recommendations and monthly votes will be improved, and the motivation for Liuxiang to write will be more sufficient. At that time, the number of updates will naturally increase and get rid of it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1257 Yang Silang VS She Taijun Chapter 1257 Yang Silang VS She Taijun Chapter 1255: Yang Silang VS She Taijun [Yang Silang made a breakthrough in martial arts, and his basic force was permanently +1. The current basic force was 97. The current force rose to 101. ¡¿ After 15 rounds of battle, Yang Silang actually broke through in the last battle. However, although his basic force has increased by 1 point, it still has little effect on the overall situation of war, and he is still at a disadvantage. Mengli, who was on the other side, originally looked down on the female general of the Yang family, thinking that no matter how powerful a woman is, how powerful she is? It can be seen that Yang Silang has given his all, but he is still forced to this extent. Even if he breaks through in the face of the battle, he is still no match for him. Meng Liyuan also put away his contempt in his heart. "General Yang Silang, don''t worry, I will come to help you." Meng Liyuan is weaker than his brother Meng Libai, but he also has the first-class early stage strength. He stopped four female generals, Meng Jinbang, Yelu Jin''e, Hua Jieyu and Zhou Yunjing, as soon as he took action. After Meng Liyuan took action, Yang Silang''s pressure was greatly reduced, and the situation of the battle also reversed in an instant. Yang Silang really couldn''t beat eight first-class military generals at one time, but there was no problem with one time. In less than five rounds of battle, Yang Silang had already gained the upper hand, vaguely suppressing the opponent''s four people to fight, and the strength of the top-class general was undoubtedly revealed. Yang Silang showed his power here, but he suffered from the help of Mengliyuan. Meng Jinbang and other female generals will not kill Silang, but they have no such concerns when facing Meng Liyuan. It can be said that they are killing their moves. Although Mengliyuan is also a top-notch military general, he is just a bottom in the top-notch level. It is still very difficult to fight four first-class military generals at one time. What''s more, Meng Jinbang and four other female generals are also in the upper class among the top military generals. After only ten rounds of battle, Meng Liyuan was gradually suppressed, and there were also many scars on his body. "I didn''t expect these female generals to be so strong, and now they''re so arrogant." Meng Liyuan complained secretly in his heart, struggling to resist the four female generals including Meng Jinbang, but saw that Yang Silang on the side was pressing against the other four, but he could not win for a long time. He immediately shouted angrily: "Yang Silang, what are you doing? If I die in battle, you should not think about it." Yang Silang couldn''t help but feel shocked. Although he beat him fiercely, he had no intention of killing, so he was unable to win for a long time. It seems that he can''t continue to act like this now. "I''m sorry, my sister-in-law and wife." After apologizing in his heart, Yang Silang immediately turned his gun, and a faint light lit up on the spear, which was the internal energy released from the outside. Yang Silang has not yet reached the level of a master and cannot release his internal energy as much as he wants. However, as long as he masters certain corresponding secret techniques, even a top-class master can use it. However, this secret technique consumes too much for top-class warriors, and is generally used as a means of saving his life when he is in a life-and-death crisis. As a top general family, the Yang family naturally has this secret method of releasing internal energy and external energy. Yang Silang is the fourth son of the Yang family, so of course he is qualified to learn it. [Yang Silang''s skill is activated with a strong pressure. Strong pressure: The greater the pressure you face, the stronger the combat power you burst out, and the force will increase from 1 to 5 points. (Note: Different people use different effects) Yang Silang''s skill is activated with a "strong pressure" and the force is +3, and the current force has increased to 104. ¡¿ Boom... After using the internal energy and expelling it from outside, Yang Silang''s aura became sharp and his strength was incomparable. After avoiding the left and right attacks of Zou Lanying and Ma Saiying, Yang Silang jumped into the air and shot Chai Xichun in front of him with a sudden shot. Chai Xichun had no choice but to block the enemy, but Yang Silang shot and knocked down a tent. After succeeding in one blow, Yang Silang continued to pursue the victory, and this time his target was Geng Jinhua who was blocking the way. Geng Jinhua didn''t want Yang Silang to save Meng Liyuan, so she blocked Yang Silang''s way and was shot after fighting with Silang several times. Naturally, Yang Silang could not kill, just turned around and kicked, which made Geng Jinhua vomit blood and fainted. After defeating Chai Xichun and Geng Jinhua in succession, Yang Silang was rushed towards Meng Liyuan without stopping. If he went there later, Meng Liyuan might really die in battle. Just as Meng Liyuan was about to die, Yang Silang saved Meng Liyuan''s life from his wife Meng Jinbang''s knife, and then shot the big knife in her hand with a backhand, and under Meng Jinbang''s unbelievable gaze, he directly punched her lower abdomen. Meng Jinbang flew out directly, and blood spilled in the sky. After landing, he couldn''t get up for a long time. But even if it was in pain, it was not as good as the trauma in her heart. "elder sister." Yelu Jin''e shouted in grief and anger, but this also revealed her flaws. Yang Silang took a quick step closer and knocked her away with a decisive punch. It was obviously impossible to stand up. After a short burst, Yang Silang felt that he was about to be taken away, so he quickly dissipated the internal energy on the spear, let out a long breath of turbid air and adjusted the internal energy. Being unable to reach the level of a master, but forcibly using internal and external force to release the power is too great and far from being able to afford the top-notch generals. In a blink of an eye, four of the eight female generals lost, and the other four were extremely shocked and angry and did not dare to act rashly. Meng Liyuan panted and approached Yang Silang and said coldly, "Those four of them were injured, but they didn''t kill one. Yang Silang, you can''t help but let it go too obviously." Yang Silang looked at Mengliyuan with a squint and asked back, "If you are me, can you do it?" Meng Liyuan was speechless. If he was in Yang Silang''s position, he would probably not be able to kill the killer. After all, these people are real blood relatives. It would be too cruel to kill his blood relatives with his hands. In view of Yang Silang saving his life, Meng Liyuan did not make things too difficult for Yang Silang: "You should take the measure yourself, just don''t just capsize in the gutter." Yang Silang also felt relieved when he heard this. On the other side, She Taijun and Wang Lanying led the army to resist Meng Libai, but when they turned their heads, they found that four of the eight wives had been seriously injured by their son. Although She Saihua knew that her son had shown mercy, she was still very shocked and angry. She was worried that her daughter-in-law would suffer casualties, so she ordered the deputy general and the captain to continue to resist, and she took Wang Lanying to support her. Four female generals left the field after losing and the remaining four were naturally no match. Seeing that Yang Silang wanted to hurt Hua Jieyu again, She Saihua immediately stopped holding on and quickly waved the iron stick in her hand to help. [She Saihua''s skills, "stick general" and "heavy strike" are launched one after another, with force +2, and instantly +4. She Saihua''s basic force is 90, mixed iron stick +1, and the current force has risen to 97. ¡¿ Yang Silang, who could not dodge, had to block the gun, but was shocked by the heavy blow for more than ten steps before he completely removed the force, and his arms were also numb. £ After the update, there are also friends with recommendation votes and monthly votes. I hope they can vote for Liuxiang. Please???? £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1258 Meng Tian breaks the rear Chapter 1258 Meng Tian cuts off the rear Chapter 1256: Meng Tian cuts off the queen ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Yang Silang shook his numb arms, suppressed the shock in his heart, and said intimidatingly, "I didn''t expect my mother to have such strong strength." The Yang brothers were taught step by step by step by step by step. She Saihua only supervised them when they were young and did not show her own force too much. Therefore, Yang Silang only realized today that his mother actually had the best-in-class strength. She Saihua stared at Yang Silang with a cold face, but said to the wives behind her, "Lan Ying, go and deal with that Yuan General. The others join forces with Wei Niang, and then capture this rebellious son first. If you can''t capture it... then kill it." "Mom." The female generals of the Yang family exclaimed when they heard this, while She Saihua shouted angrily: "Execute the order." "No." Liulang''s second wife Wang Lanying, although not beautiful, is born with divine power. She is the strongest among the Yang family''s daughter-in-law and the only female player with super first-class strength. Wang Lanying is good at using double swords. The double swords are airtight. He fights against Yuan Meng''s general Meng Liyuan, not only not at all, but also has a slight advantage. On the other hand, She Saihua also joined hands with four wives to constantly move and change positions, surrounding her son Yang Silang. "Wife, set up the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams Formation." "yes." No one in the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law lined up in a pentagonal shape. She Saihua is the strongest and is responsible for the front-line attack. The four daughters-in-law assisted the mother-in-law and refused to let him go. Facing his biological mother, Yang Silang couldn''t be more interested in fighting, but the opponent would not hold back. He had a task, so he really couldn''t do it without fighting. In order to continue his mission, Yang Silang had to do his best, but facing a top-notch general and four top-notch generals, even if Yang Silang used all his strength in the later stage of the top-notch general, the situation was still not optimistic. Yang Silang became more and more frightened as he fought. He found that after his mother joined, the cooperation between the female generals became more tacit, and easily resolved all his offensives, and their attacks were difficult to crack. After less than fifteen rounds of battle, Yang Silang has been completely suppressed. If he continues to fight according to this trend, at most three rounds, Yang Silang will be defeated and even captured alive. As forced, Yang Silang could only use the secret technique again, using the remaining internal force to open the internal energy and release the external energy to delay time. When Mr. She saw that, she followed Silang''s starting move and knew that he had used the secret technique. So she sneered: "The fourth brother is going to work hard. Everyone, be careful not to fight hard. If you drag it for a few rounds, he will naturally be exhausted." ¡°Yes, mom.¡± The existence of She Taijun seemed to inject soul into the battle formation of the female generals of the Yang clan. The formation set up by the five people together was even more powerful than the previous eight people. Even if Yang Silang used his internal energy to release his external energy, he still could not break it. After feeling the rapid loss of internal strength in his body, Yang Silang couldn''t help but feel anxious. Mengliyuan couldn''t protect himself, and ordinary soldiers had no effect at all. If he continued to drag on, if his internal strength was exhausted, he would have to be captured alive by his mother and sister-in-law. "What should I do? What should I do?" Because Yang Silang was completely powerless, the only way to get out of trouble now is to hint at the truth of his mother. But at such a critical moment, will her mother really believe in herself? As soon as she thought of this, Yang Silang immediately turned his back to Mengliyuan and blinked at She Taijun desperately. She was stunned when she saw this. Just as the two of them had a wrong plan, Yang Silang said something in a low voice, She Taijun''s face began to become more and more gloomy, and the fierce offensive couldn''t help but slow down. She Taijun couldn''t tell whether what Silang said was true or false, but it was very simple to verify it. Just send a letter to ask Wang Meng. After all, it''s not true or false. Of course, whether Wang Meng would tell her truthfully, She Taijun herself didn¡¯t know about this. She Taijun naturally hoped that what Silang said was true, but if it was fake, she would miss the best opportunity to catch her son back. Just as Mr. She was hesitating, the horn of withdrawal came from the Central Army camp, and this horn was undoubtedly a step for Mr. She, and gave her the opportunity to let Silang go and verify the authenticity. ¡°Retreat.¡± After taking a deep look at her son, She immediately decisively retreated with her five wives. The four wives who were injured by Yang Silang had long been escorted away by her own soldiers. Meng Liyuan, who has been suppressed by Wang Lanying, felt relieved when she saw that the female generals such as She Taijun retreated on their own initiative, and leaned over to Yang Silang and said, "The Jin army has retreated. It seems that the general and the elder brother have succeeded. Let''s take advantage of the victory, so let''s take advantage of the victory." Yang Silang glanced at Mengliyuan speechlessly and said lightly: "The main force was taken by Menglibai to reunite with the general. Even if we are pursuing hundreds of people, it will not have much effect. It would be better to be useful to go with the army." Meng Liyuan suddenly slapped his forehead: "That''s right." Why did the Jin army suddenly retreat? It turned out that Ogedei saw the chaos in the left camp of the Jin army, and knew that Yang Silang and others had succeeded, so he announced the news to boost morale, so he encouraged the entire army to launch a more fierce offensive. Although Meng Libai was stopped by She Taijun and Wang Lanying at the beginning, after the two left, the deputy general in charge of the army could not stop Meng Libai. With the joint efforts of Yuan Meng and his internal and external forces, the Jin army camp was still broken. Qin Liangyu was preparing to fight to the death until he defeated Yuan Meng, but he was given to Meng Tian who rushed back in time. "The camp has been broken, and fighting to the death is meaningless. It''s just a matter of increasing casualties. Retreat to the second camp in the rear is a good idea." Meng Tian advised earnestly. Of course, it is impossible to establish only a large camp in the huge Bingzhou defense line. In order to prevent it, Qin Liangyu set up five camps of all sizes on the Bing Baili Road, but now it is only the first one that has been broken. Of course, the first camp has the largest scale and the largest number of troops. "But how can we go back?" Qin Liangyu struggled and said hesitantly: "Yuan Meng is all cavalry. Once he withdraws from the camp, he will be caught up if he can''t run far away, and the casualties will only be greater." At this time, Qin Liangyu felt extremely regretful. If he had known that there would be today''s breakthrough, he should have listened to Meng Tian at the beginning. He would rather have the weak defense of the camp than leave such a big flaw. Unfortunately, it would be too late to say anything now. Seeing that Qin Liangyu was still worried about casualties, Meng Tian ignored the crisis of the annihilation of the entire army, and couldn''t help but say anxiously: "You can use tinder oil to ignite the camp. As long as the fire is together, Yuan Meng will naturally not be able to pursue it. In addition, if the troops are left behind, the army can be safely retreated to the second camp." After Qin Liangyu pondered for a moment, he nodded and agreed. After all, this is the best way now. Soon, hundreds of barrels of turmeric oil were transported to the Central Army camp, grain warehouse and other places, and Qin Liangyu also decisively issued an order to withdraw and ignite. At this time, the front battalion had basically fallen. As soon as the Yuan and Mongolian army reached the central army, the central battalion instantly turned into a fire camp, carrying the lives of nearly 1,000 Mongolian soldiers. Seeing that the fire was too big, Ogedei was unable to continue attacking, so he ordered the soldiers to find water to put out the fire, try to save more food and grass, and take advantage of the victory as soon as possible. After most of the Jin army withdrew from the camp, they quickly retreated to the second camp in the rear, but Meng Tian knew that the fire in the camp would not last long, so he volunteered to stay and cut off the rear for the army. £ The second update is coming, please recommend votes and monthly votes. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1259 Yang Yuhuan was captured Chapter 1259 Yang Yuhuan was captured Chapter 1257: Yang Yuhuan was captured "There is still two hours away from the camp here, and the entire Yuan and Mongolian army is a cavalry. Although it is impossible to completely destroy the fire in the camp in the short term, it will not take long to clear a passage, so it will definitely catch up within one hour." At this moment, Meng Tian couldn''t help but show a solemn look and said in a deep voice: "I am willing to lead the eight thousand soldiers of our headquarters to stay for the army to cut off the rear." Seeing Meng Tian taking the initiative to leave the rear, Qin Liangyu felt regretful and guilty. If she had listened to Meng Tian''s opinion, she would not have suffered a great defeat today. Maybe she is not suitable to be the chief general, Meng Tian is the best candidate for the chief general. As soon as he thought of this, a trace of determination flashed across Qin Liangyu''s face and said in a deep voice: "Even if you want to cut off the back, I should cut off the back by myself. Meng Tian, ??if I died in battle, I will hand over all the troops on the Eastern Front. ¡± Qin Liangyu has deeply realized that it is precisely because of her carelessness that the 100,000 army is about to face the danger of being wiped out, and now she has to pay the price for her incompetence. Cutting off the rear is undoubtedly a life-and-death task. Now the only one who can help the army overcome this crisis is Meng Tian, ??so whether to save the army or to make up for the mistakes, Qin Liangyu could not keep Meng Tian from behind, so she decided to keep the army behind in person. Meng Tian immediately opposed it when he heard this, "General, anyone can leave behind the rear, but you can''t..." Although Qin Liangyu was determined to hand over the army to Meng Tian, ??it was not just her words that Meng Tian could completely control all the forces on the Eastern Front. At such a critical moment, any uncontrollable factor could exacerbate the crisis of the Jin army. Qin Liangyu wanted to break the rear and atone for her sins, but after listening to Meng Tian''s persuasion, she calmed down and realized that the words of breaking the rear would not only be of no help, but would also make the situation worse. Seeing that Qin Liangyu was still hesitant, Meng Tian thought a little and said, "Don''t worry, General, although it is dangerous to leave the rear, the last general is safe to escape." "oh?" Qin Liangyu couldn''t help but feel happy and asked quickly, "What should Meng General be doing?" ¡°It¡¯s very simple¡­¡± Meng Tian leaned into Qin Liangyu''s ear and said, and a trace of light flashed in Qin Liangyu''s eyes. "Since the general has a complete plan, I will not compete with you for the task of cutting off the rear. But is it not safe to lead only 8,000 soldiers to cut off the rear? That way, I will leave you with 20,000 troops to cut off the rear." Qin Liangyu increased troops to Meng Tian, ??but Meng Tian shook his head instead and refused, "No, the other battalions have not received the training of the last generals, and staying may not be effective. The last general only receives the eight thousand soldiers in the headquarters." Seeing Meng Tian insisting, Qin Liangyu did not force her. After all, only the soldiers trained in person can be driven by the arm. Moreover, the number of soldiers that are not the number of soldiers in war is not the number of soldiers. If the number is useful, she would not have been easily captured by Yuan Meng. In this way, Qin Liangyu led the main force to retreat to the second-line camp, while Meng Tian led the eight thousand troops in his headquarters to leave behind the rear. Seeing the main army gradually fading away, Meng Tian''s face became extremely solemn. He was actually not sure. The reason why he said this just now was that he just wanted Qin Liangyu to rest assured. "This is the only way to the camp. Come and pile up all the turbulent barrels left at the intersection." Meng Tian shouted. "No." Shi Long hurriedly went to make arrangements after receiving the order. Although the Jin army fled in a hurry, Meng Tian issued an order before leaving to bring all the remaining turtle oil barrels in the camp, and these turtle oils were the key to Meng Tian¡¯s success in the aftermath.????Other side. Although the Yuan and Mongolian army, which were blocked by the fire camp, could not put out the fire in the short term, it was still possible to clear a narrow passage in order to pursue the Jin army as soon as possible. "General Murong, the task of putting out the fire is left to you. I will lead a 20,000 army to chase and kill the Jin army." Ogedei said to Murong Jun that in his opinion, the Jin army was already a loser and had no counterattack power at all when they were defeated and fled, so 20,000 cavalry was enough. Just as the passage was about to be cleared out, Meng Libai came to Ogedei with a man, and smiled and asked for credit, "General, who did the last general capture?" Wogedei looked at the fainting prisoner on the ground and saw that although his face was covered with mud, his arms and neck were delicate and fair. Although he was wearing a man''s Jin army uniform, his figure was slim and plump, and he was obviously a female soldier or general who disguised himself as a man. Ogedei showed an evil smile on his face, stepped forward and patted Meng Libai''s shoulder, and said with a wicked smile: "You boy understands me." "The female general I met on the way back and forth. Although she was weak, she was a fierce horse that was difficult to tame." "oh?" Ogedei showed a playful look and asked, "How intense can it be?" "This woman killed thirteen warriors in our army in a row. The last general took action himself and fought with him for ten rounds before capturing him. After this woman was captured, she immediately wanted to bite her tongue and commit suicide. Fortunately, she reacted quickly, so she did not succeed in committing suicide. ¡± Ogedei couldn''t help but nodded: "It''s really a rouge horse, but my grassland man is best at training horses. No matter how fierce the horse is, he is destined to be tamed by me." As he said that, Wogede got off his horse and walked slowly to the female general, then took out the water belt from his waist to clean his cheeks. After washing it, he showed a beautiful face. Wogedede was so excited that he had been looking back for a long time. "I didn''t expect that time would have such a beautiful woman." Ogedei couldn''t help but murmured to himself that the most beautiful women he had ever seen were Princess Zhao Min and Princess Yu Shu of Yuanmeng, but the two most beautiful pearls on the grassland were not as good as the female general in front of him. The beauty of this woman is like a holy and bright moon. It makes people look away with just one look. At this moment, Yang Silang slowly walked over, and when he saw the tied female general, he felt like he was hit by lightning and subconsciously shouted: "Little sister." It turned out that the captured female general was Yang Yuhuan who sneaked into the army, but she didn''t want to be able to get the kung fu. She was lucky. She met Meng Libai, who was the first-class Meng Libai, but she was captured alive and could not even commit suicide. At this time, Yang Silang''s mind was in chaos. He subconsciously ran over and kicked Ogedei away with a sudden kick. Ogedei was kicked inexplicably, and naturally became furious in his heart. He got up and roared, "Yang Silang, are you looking for death?" Hearing Yang Silang shouting "Little Sister", Murong Jun''s eyes lit up and he hurried forward to stop the furious Ogedei. "God relieve your anger. This girl may be General Yang Silang''s sister. It is understandable that General Yang Silang''s safety is related to his sister." Yang Silang''s heart suddenly stumbled when he heard this. All his reactions just now were made subconsciously, but this also invisibly exposed Yang Yuhuan''s identity. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1260 Battle with fire (Part 1) Chapter 1260: Battle of the Fire (Part 1) Chapter 1258: Battle of the Fire (Part 1) If other brothers and sisters were captured, Yang Silang could still be protected. After all, he was the first senior Jin general to take the initiative to surrender. Whether Yuan Meng was kind to him was related to whether other Jin generals would surrender. But if it were Yang Yuhuan, even Yang Silang would not be able to protect it, because in addition to the daughter of the Yang family, Yang Yuhuan has another heavier identity, that is Qin Hao''s fianc¨¦e. Now the war between the Yuan Meng and Qin and Jin coalition forces is in a state of anxiety. No means to attack the other side can be let go. If Yang Yuhuan falls into Yuan Meng''s hands, the consequences will be unimaginable. "General Murong, what are you saying? She is not only my cousin, but also my fianc¨¦e who has not yet passed away." Yang Silang started to talk nonsense seriously. Now that things have come to this point, Yang Silang can only make up stories by relying on his quick wisdom. After all, if Yang Yuhuan''s identity is exposed, the consequences will be absolutely unimaginable. However, what he said subconsciously just now has had an irreversible impact, so he can only use this method to protect Yang Yuhuan. "What a lie, how can you be worthy of such a beauty? Besides, haven''t you married two beautiful wives?" Ogedei said with an unhappy look on his face. In his opinion, only he is qualified to enjoy such a beauty, and only Yang Silang is far from qualified. "Who said that you can''t take a concubine after marrying a wife?" Yang Silang said calmly. "Are you, take, take a concubine?" Ogedei looked undeniable. Yang Silang actually said that this kind of beauty who is a kind of disaster to the country and the people is his unfamiliar concubine? This is obviously lying with your eyes open, but for a moment, Ogedei could not find a reason to refute. "General Yang Silang, you just called me a little sister, why have you become a cousin now?" Murong Jun looked at Silang with a smile and said with a faint smile: "Explain it, General." As soon as Murong Jun spoke, Yang Silang had a bad premonition. In his opinion, this person is deeply thoughtful and well-off, and is not so easy to fool. "She is my cousin, but she is the youngest, so I am used to calling her little sister, can''t it?" There was no problem with Yang Silang''s words, but Murong Jun did not believe a word and said lightly: "General Yang Silang, you can''t say anything, you have to come up with some evidence, right?" "Yes." Ogedei immediately looked in front of her eyes and said quickly: "You said she is your fianc¨¦e, but she must be your fianc¨¦e? I also said that this girl is my Ogedei''s fianc¨¦e." "How do you believe it?" Yang Silang said in a deep voice. "unless¡­" Ogedei seemed to have thought of a good idea, but before he could say it, Murong Jun took the lead. "In my opinion, let this girl talk about it myself." As he said that, Murong Jun was about to bypass Yang Silang. Yang Silang knew that the situation was inevitable and immediately prepared to stop him, but was blocked by Ogedei. After Murong Jun pinched Yang Yuhuan''s men, Yang Yuhuan woke up shortly after. "Um...Fourth brother?" Yang Yuhuan, who woke up dizzyly, was shocked when he saw Yang Silang, and then he was disbelief again and said sadly: "I didn''t expect you to be real, really..." Yang Silang looked at Yang Yuhuan nervously, afraid that she would say something wrong and wanted to lean over, but Ogedei did not give him the opportunity to collude with him. After Murong Jun glanced at Yang Silang, he smiled and said to Yang Yuhuan, "Your fourth brother is very conscious of the current affairs. In the battle just now, he almost killed his wife to show his loyalty." Yang Yuhuan couldn''t help but glared at Yang Silang and cursed, "Bah, I, Yang Yuhuan, don''t have a brother like him." When Yang Silang heard that Yang Yuhuan had his name, he felt like he wanted to die and thought to himself: This little girl is usually very smart at home, why is she so stupid now? Don¡¯t you know if you want to talk to people and talk to ghosts? Yang Yuhuan was not a fool after all. As soon as she said that, she immediately reacted. "Are you talking to me?" "hehe." Murong Jun smiled. In order to make it happen, Yang Yuhuan committed suicide, and then hit Yang Yuhuan out with one blow. Murong Jun walked to Yang Silang and said lightly: "Yang Silang, what else do you have to say now?" After Yang Silang was silent for a moment, he forced a smile and said, "I just don''t want my sister to be hurt." But Murong Jun sneered: "I will write all this to Your Majesty. I hope Your Majesty will believe your nonsense." After hearing Yang Yuhuan''s name, Ogedei became a little bad and murmured to himself: "How could she be Yang Yuhuan? Why was she Yang Yuhuan? She shouldn''t be Yang Yuhuan." As soon as Wogedei saw Yang Yuhuan, she was deeply attracted by her and made up her mind to get her. But if she was really Yang Yuhuan, even if Ogedei was reluctant, she would not dare to make any decisions, because she was Qin Hao''s fianc¨¦e, and Yuanmeng had the only Temujin to decide her life and death. "General Murong, I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in my health. It would be better for you to take my quest in the pursuit battle in a while." After hearing what Ogedei said, Murong Jun looked at him deeply and said lightly: "General, I advise you not to make any more of a fool of Yang Yuhuan. Even if I can pretend to know nothing, what about Yang Silang? Since Yang Yuhuan announced his name, he ended up having only two consequences, one was to join His Majesty''s harem, and the other was to be redeemed by Qin Hao. The only people who can be worthy of being a woman like Yang Yuhuan are the only geniuses like His Majesty and Qin Hao. General should not cause trouble for themselves. ¡± Ogedei''s smile couldn''t help but froze. He subconsciously clenched his fists, but finally sighed and let go. Murong Jun was right! "Menglibai and Mengliyuan, you will follow me to chase and kill the Jin army." Ogedei shouted. "No." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Looking at the smoke and dust rising in the distance, Meng Tian knew that it was a signal that the pursuers were coming, and the pursuers were about to come. Many of the eight thousand soldiers who were cut off the rear subconsciously swallowed their saliva when they saw this, and they couldn''t help but feel fear in their hearts. After all, the enemy is numerous and we are few, and the other side is all cavalry. Meng Tian saw this scene in his eyes, but said nothing, but ordered: "The entire army advanced five hundred steps forward." Deputy General Shi Long was stunned. If he walked forward five hundred steps, the position of the turmeric oil was behind him. He couldn''t help but think in his heart: Is the general wanting to be there, if he loses his opponent to retreat, stop the enemy by igniting the turmeric oil? Shi Long didn''t say anything, but when the military formation advanced five hundred steps forward, everyone was stunned for Meng Tian''s next move. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1261 Battle with fire (Part 2) Chapter 1261: Battle of the Fire (Part 2) Chapter 1259: A battle with fire (Part 2) Meng Tian took a rocket and ignited it. Under everyone''s stunned gaze, an arrow shot at the turmeric oil group arranged in advance behind him. Boom... After an explosion sounded, the oil barrel was ignited in an instant, and then turned into a hideous fire dragon, quickly swallowing up all the intersection. Seeing this scene, all the soldiers were shocked, and Shi Long looked even more bitter and said, "General, why do you want to cut off your own way out?" "The way out? Do you really think we still have a way out?" Meng Tian said lightly. Shi Long was stunned when he heard this. Yes, the infantry encountered cavalry on the plains. In addition to repelling the opponent, there was no way out to escape. "But even if you can''t escape, you can''t give up the last glimmer of life and dig your own grave." "Digging your own grave? No, I will be digging another way out." After saying that, Meng Tian was not paying attention to Shi Long, and there was not much time left for him. He had to fully stimulate the morale of the army before the Yuan and Meng army came. Meng Tian raised his spear high and was about to say something, but at this moment, a sound of horse hooves came from the front. ¡°Wow¡­¡± The generals such as Ogedei and Meng Libai who came on horseback saw that the Jin army''s retreat was blocked by the firewall, and all the troops were directly exposed. For a moment, they couldn''t help but feel confused. "This Jin army chief general who cut off the rear did not use tincture oil to block our army, but ignited the fire to block his retreat. What was he thinking in his mind?" Meng Libai said with a puzzled look on his face. "Maybe I know there is no doubt that I am looking for death in despair." Meng Liyuan said with a smile. After thinking for a moment, Ogedei shook his head and said, "This place is white, not as good as the previous camp. The tincture oil that the Jin army urgently took away will be extinguished by itself after burning for an hour, and it will not stop the pace of our army at all. This general of Jin should also know this, so he did not do such useless achievements. ¡± "Then why did the Jin army cut off their own way of retreat?" Meng Libai asked in confusion. A sneer flashed across the corner of Ogedei''s mouth and explained: "The Han people once had an allusion to fight against the enemy. Only by cutting off their vitality can they force themselves to find a way out. This Jin general may want to cut off the retreat by setting fires to inspire the Jin army''s desire to fight to the death." "So, this kind of fear is not easy to mess with. So should we avoid the edge?" Meng Liyuan asked. "No, if it delays too much time, it will not be able to catch up with the main force of the Jin army." A glimmer flashed in Ogedei''s eyes and he sneered: "General Jin thought he could fight against our army by cutting off the retreat, but he ignored the gap between infantry and cavalry. In the face of absolute strength, no conspiracy and rules have no effect." Meng Libai and Meng Liyuan both nodded in agreement. After all, the natural barrier between cavalry and infantry is not so easy to make up. In addition, the Yuan army pursued 20,000 cavalry this time. "If you pass the order, the entire army will not stop at any time, and will charge directly, push the Jin army into the sea of ??fire and burn it to death." Ogedei ordered with a cold face. The Jin army, who was in panic, became even more panicked when they saw Yuan Meng chasing him, and their despair appeared in everyone''s hearts. Meng Tian was not surprised at all, but after roughly estimating the number of Yuan army, his heart couldn''t help but feel a little shocked. This was much more than he expected. "It''s time for this, and there is no room for reversal. Whether it''s life or death, it all depends on this battle." Meng Tian raised his spear in his hand and roared with all his strength: "The back road has been cut off. There is a Yuan Meng chasing army in front of him. If you want to survive, you can only defeat Yuan Meng. The soldiers, if you don''t fight to the death, when will you wait?" [Dingdong, Meng Tian¡¯s skill ¡°Yuhu¡± is activated. Yuhu: Resist the alien race and kill Hu Yangwei; famous generals who fight against the alien race have a certain chance to awaken this skill, and different people have different effects. Effect 1. When facing a foreign race, the commander +2, the force +3, and the morale, speed, combat power of the entire army... has increased significantly. Effect 2: When facing a foreign race and weak force against the opponent, reduce the commander 1 to 2 points and 1 to 4 points of intelligence against the commander. Effect 3. When facing a foreign race, when serving as the chief general, every time the troops under his command are reduced by 10%, including generals and soldiers, the entire army''s force will be +1. ¡¿ Meng Tian¡¯s original history is basically all about dealing with alien races, and his skills are also completely targeting alien races. The three-level effect of "Yu Hu" can only be activated when facing alien races. Each effect is good, and Effect 3 is even more of a nemesis of alien races. Just imagine, if the army under Meng Tian had suffered more than half of the casualties, as long as the army was not defeated, the entire army would have been superimposed by 5 points, which value raised the overall combat power of the army to a higher level. [Dingdong, Meng Tian¡¯s skill ¡®Hu¡¯ effect 1 is activated, and he is currently in a state of confronting alien races. Therefore, Meng Tian¡¯s commander +2 and force +3. The current commander has risen to 102 and force has risen to 105. The morale, speed, combat power of the entire Jin army has risen significantly. Meng Tian¡¯s skill ¡°Yuhu¡± effect 2 is activated, suppressing Ogedei¡¯s commander for 2 points and 4 points of intelligence. Ogedei Five Dimensions: Commander 92, Force 93, Intelligence 80, Politics 85, Charm 88. Currently, the commander of Ogedei has dropped to 90 and his intelligence has dropped to 76. ¡¿ As the successor of Temujin in the original history, the second great man in the Great Mongolian Kingdom, Ogedei''s comprehensive ability is still quite good. Even if Meng Tian suppressed two commanders, his command attributes are still 90, and commanding 20,000 cavalry has almost no impact. "The general is right. If you want to survive, you must fight to the death. Why should a real man die?" Shi Long shouted. Meng Tian and Shi Long''s words were like a sharp sword piercing into everyone''s hearts, directly revealing the cruel reality. Everyone no longer had any luck, and they could only survive by fighting to the death. "I would rather be hacked to death than burned to death by fire. I will fight against the Yuanmeng people who raised dog food." "Yes, since both sides are dead, I would rather die than take a few Yuanmeng mixed men to take the back." ¡­ The aura of despair that filled the Jin army not only did not decrease, but became even stronger, but everyone''s eyes were full of madness. As the saying goes: The army of mourning will win. The Ai Army can exert more than twice the combat power of normal times, but in one state the military force exerted by the Ai Army is still above the Ai Army, that is, the Desperate Army. Anything that a person does after his complete despair is undoubtedly extremely terrifying, because he has no longer any worries, and the eight thousand Jin army, which is now behind, is rapidly transforming into the desperate army. In today''s Jin army, there are not too many roars and scolds, but only the extreme despair. "In ancient times, there was a battle against the water, but now there was a battle against the fire. Brothers, if you want to survive, just give up your life." At this point, Meng Tianshen exhaled a long breath of turbid air, then waved the spear in his hand forward, and roared, "Kill." "kill¡­" Everyone roared hysterically, facing the fire wall behind them, and took the initiative to attack the cavalry rushing towards the front. The Qin history of later generations records: When Taizu started his business, the soldiers of Yuan Meng invaded our borders. General Meng Tian (Meng Tian) led 8,000 dead soldiers to cut off the rear, and finally defeated 20,000 Yuan Meng''s elite cavalry and directly wiped out more than 8,000 enemies. In this battle, Mengtian killed more than ten enemy generals in a row and killed Yuan Meng''s general Meng Liyuan. Yuan Meng''s chief general Ogedei was afraid of the power of Meng Tian. Although he led more than 10,000 remaining troops to retreat, the main army of Jin army was preserved. In order to speed up the overall progress, the battle for backfire is not detailed. After all, if you write in detail, you may have a painful word for perfume. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1262 Tragic Chapter 1262 Tragic Chapter 1260: Tragic Hetao is at the junction of Bingzhou, where the second camp of the Jin army is located. At this time, the main forces of the Jin army have retreated into the camp, but Qin Liangyu, with She Saihua and other female generals, were anxiously waiting for Meng Tian''s return. Qin Liangyu was not stupid either. On the way to lead the army to withdraw, she realized that it was not that easy to cut off the rear this time. The reason why Meng Tian said this was just to let her retreat with peace of mind. Qin Liangyu was secretly upset. Why did she believe it so easily? But she was already on the way back, so naturally she couldn''t go back. The only thing she could do was pray for Meng Tian in her heart. "General Meng Tian, ??you must come back alive." Just as Qin Liangyu was praying in his heart, a spy suddenly came to report and found that a fire surged to the sky was lit dozens of miles away. Qin Liangyu knew that this was a signal of a desperate battle between Meng Tian, ??who was cut off from the rear, and the pursuit of Yuan Meng, but she didn''t know whether this was a fire when Meng Tian retreated or a fire when luring the enemy. Looking at the direction where Meng Tian¡¯s army was located, all the generals¡¯ hearts were hanging, holding hands with each other and waiting for Meng Tian to return, but when it was dark, no one was back. "General, go back to the camp." She Saihua sighed and persuaded. "No, I won''t go anywhere, just wait for General Meng Tian to come back here." Qin Liangyu said in a deep voice. "General, the fire over there has been extinguished for several hours. If General Meng Tian could come back, he would have been back long ago and would not have been delayed until now..." She Saihua sighed and advised, but no matter what she said, Qin Liangyu only said one sentence: "I will wait for General Meng Tian to come back." Seeing this, She Saihua stopped persuading her, but she was also secretly wondering in her heart that even if she could not stop Yuan Meng''s iron cavalry, she would not be able to escape alone? Waiting and waiting, it was dawn, but the army that cut off the rear did not come back alone, but strangely, Yuan Meng''s pursuers did not chase him. Just when Qin Liangyu was about to be completely desperate, under the dawn, a team of ragged wounded soldiers snuggled up to each other and walked slowly towards the camp. Qin Liangyu suddenly showed ecstasy and shouted, "General Meng Tian is back." Everyone showed shock. They were not optimistic about the closure of the rear. They thought that this was the closure of the rear would definitely be a life-threatening death, but they did not expect that Meng Tian would really make a way out for life. Meng Tian, ??who was supporting Shi Long, saw that Qin Liangyu brought his men to the victory. He immediately handed Shi Long over to the soldiers on the side, stepped forward and saluted Qin Liangyu and said loudly: "The last general Meng Tian handed over the order to the general. The last general headquarters had cut off the rear. Now he has successfully repelled the pursuers. Our army died in battle and returned 1,863 people." After hearing Meng Tian''s words, all the generals, including Qin Liangyu, couldn''t help but take a breath. No one expected that Meng Tian would repel the pursuers and then lead the remaining soldiers back. Infantry defeats the cavalry, and still uses weak forces? I have to say that Meng Tian created a miracle. Qin Liangyu glanced at the surviving soldiers and found that the first 800 people were injured, and countless people were missing arms and broken legs. Even Shi Long, who was the deputy general, almost died in battle, and Meng Tian was also seriously injured. Meng Tian was hit by nine arrows in total on his shoulders, arms, back and thighs. In addition, there were more than ten large and large scars on his body. The armor he wore could no longer be called, and there was almost no intact place. Meng Tian, ??as the main general, was so injured. More than 6,000 people outside the Lin were killed in battle, and the remaining people were injured. This shows the tragic extent of the battle. ¡°You are all heroes.¡± After saying that, Qin Liangyu hurriedly shouted behind him: "Where is the military doctor, hurry up, treat General Meng Tian and all the soldiers." Like the Qin army, the Jin army also established a medical system early to provide treatment and care for the wounded soldiers to the greatest extent. After a long time of busy work, hundreds of military doctors reported to Qin Liangyuhui: "Report to the general, more than 1,800 soldiers who came back alive have been rescued by us, more than 200 people were still seriously injured and died." Qin Liangyu couldn''t help but show a gloomy look when she heard this. Although she had not experienced yesterday''s battle, she could also guess the tragic extent of this battle. Nanzhong survived the dilemma of dying and not living, but eventually died of serious injuries. She felt sorry for these people. "Although the rest of the people suffered not fatal injuries, there were too many disabled people, more than 800 people, and their treatment costs were three times that of ordinary injured people." More than 1,800 people returned, 200 people were seriously injured and died, and 800 were disabled. In other words, nearly 90% of the eight thousand troops behind the rear suffered casualties, and only 800 people were able to return to the battlefield. However, there were so many casualties, Meng Tian''s skill "Yu Hu" was completely stimulated, and the combat power of the entire army soared to the extreme, so he forced Okuo to withdraw his troops on his own initiative. After Qin Liangyu was silent for a while, he said to the military doctor: "They are all heroes. As long as they can be saved, I will do my best to save them, and I don''t have to care about the medicine." "This is." Meng Tian''s return of the Jedi adds a bit of joy to the newly defeated Jin army, while Yuan Meng''s side is frustrated by the failure of pursuit. ¡°Hu¡­¡± Ogedei, who had just returned, overturned the food on the table, but still couldn''t relieve his grudge, so he smashed the wine pot in his hand again. Ogedei led 20,000 cavalry to pursue, but was defeated by 8,000 infantry and suffered a total of 8,000 casualties. You should know that no 8,000 casualties were killed or injured by Yuan Meng''s captain of the Jin army. This battle seemed to be a very shameful and humiliating person in Ogedei. Murong Jun looked at Ogedei in confusion. He really couldn''t figure out why he was defeated by Ogedei, a good fight that he would definitely win? Although Ogedei is a bit lustful, he is still quite capable. Otherwise, he would not have been sent by Temu to serve as Murong Ke''s deputy general and get the opportunity to lead the army independently this time. Murong Jun subconsciously believed that it was caused by Ogedei''s underestimation of the enemy. But after hearing Ogedei''s explanation, Murong Jun realized that Ogedei not only did not underestimate the enemy at all, but also attached great importance to it, but he was still defeated in the end. This can only be attributed to the fact that the Jin general Meng Tiandao was one foot taller. "This Meng Tian first cut off his retreat to inspire the soldiers'' desire to fight to the death, and then set up a strange tactic that combines crossbow formation, shield formation and gun formation. Under Meng Tian''s command, the Jin army first shot with a crossbow formation, then the shield formation blocked the impact of the cavalry, and finally the gun formation was pressed. After being beaten by several layers of continuous destruction, the advantage of our cavalry was gone. "Ogedei said with annoyance. Murong Jun frowned and asked, "But even if the cavalry loses its impact, the pursuit of the army will be 20,000. How come he can''t beat the eight thousand Jin troops, right?" Ogedei showed a look of fear and smiled bitterly: "You have never experienced this battle, so you can''t experience that kind of fear in person. Everyone in the Jin army was like crazy. Even if more than half of the casualties were injured, they were still not defeated. Instead, the combat effectiveness of the remaining people became stronger and stronger. In order to defeat the Jin army as soon as possible to reduce the situation, we, Meng Libai and Meng Liyuan joined forces to fight Meng Tian, ??but not only did not win, but also defeated Meng Liyuan..." Looking at Ogedei with a bitter face, Murong Jun knew that he had tried his best, but he was still defeated by the weak Jin army in the end. This was definitely not that Ogedei was incompetent, but that Meng Tian was too tenacious. £ The second update is coming, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1263 Ogedeis poison plan Chapter 1263 Ogedei''s poisonous plan Chapter 1261: Ogedei¡¯s poisonous plan "Now the main force of the Jin army has returned to the camp, and although the second camp of the Jin army is not as strong as the first one, there are no defensive loopholes. Let''s take advantage of it. The Jin army will definitely learn from the last lesson. If we want to attack the camp next, it will probably not be so easy. ¡± As he spoke, Murong Jun couldn''t help but show regret and continued, "The failure of the pursuit battle has caused the morale of our army to be depressed. If there was no such defeat, with the combat power exerted under the strong morale, even if it was a frontal attack, it would definitely be able to break through the Jin army camp." "The main responsibility for the defeat this time lies with me. If I did not directly fight Meng Tian with the large number of people, but instead took advantage of the speed of the cavalry and used the strength of the Jin army to wipe out the strength of the Jin army bit by bit within the range of the bow and arrow, this battle might not be lost." Ogedei was also responsible. He did not shirk responsibility, but directly took on the fault of defeat and made tactical reflection. Unfortunately, even if the tactics he reflected on were correct, he had already lost this battle. "The reason why Brother Ke asked us to lead the army was, first, to weaken the strength of the Jin army on the Eastern Front, and second, to see the reaction of the main force of the enemy in Ningxia, and then to formulate corresponding strategies. Now that we have completed these two tasks, it is difficult to get the best even if we continue to stay. In my opinion, it is better to stop when we see it and withdraw our troops directly. "Murong Jun analyzed slowly. Ogedei frowned. He had just encountered the greatest shame in his life. If he escaped back in shame, he would definitely become a laughing stock among the senior officials of Yuan Meng. ¡°According to statistics, in this battle to break through the Jin army camp, our army killed 24,000 enemies and lost 5,000 of them, while in the defeated battle, killed 6,000 of them, and lost 8,000 of them. After two wars, although our army ordered the Jin army to reduce its number by 30,000, the Jin army still had an army of 70,000, and their main force still existed. How can this be called a weakening? What''s more, our army has also reduced its troops by 13,000. ¡± After hearing what Ogedei said, Murong Jun was also silent. If the battle to pursue the battle later was not included, Yuan Meng''s dispatch of troops would definitely be a hearty victory, but Ogedei''s defeat increased Yuan Meng''s casualties. The battle of the attack on the battalion was so fierce that Yuan Meng only suffered 5,000 casualties, but the subsequent pursuit battle resulted in a total of 8,000 casualties, which increased Yuan Meng''s total casualties by more than one level. The Yuan Meng lost money on the surface, but in fact he still made a profit. After all, the cost of the Jin soldiers was much greater than that of other Han princes, but Yuan Meng was just a "small profit". A military operation that dispatched 70,000 cavalry, but in the end it only received a "small profit". If he retreated like this, Murong Jun, as the deputy general, would naturally not be willing to accept it. "But Qin Liangyu is already prepared. Even if he continues to attack the battalion, he may not be able to get it. The reinforcements of the Jin army in Ningxia are coming soon, so the losses that will remain will probably be greater." Murong Jun said worriedly. Ogedei''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He was waiting for this sentence, which proved that Murong Jun was not willing to withdraw just like this. "I have a way to force Qin Liangyu to go out to fight with our army. If this plan fails, it will not be too late for our army to withdraw troops by then." Hearing Ogedei say this, Murong Jun immediately showed surprise. All the Jin army were infantry. Only by gathering camps and defending can they fight against Yuan Meng, who has a full cavalry lineup. Even if Qin Liangyu was stupid, he would not give up his defensive advantage and take the initiative to go out to the camp to fight, right? "Let me tell me?" Murong Jun asked hurriedly. "This method requires some use of Yang Yuhuan." Ogedei said with a sneer. Murong Jun was stunned at first, and then immediately showed a sudden look. They were all foxes of thousands of years. When Ogedei raised it a little, he guessed all the plans and his eyes looked at Ogedei couldn''t help but become strange. Not long ago, you still looked like you were not married to Qing. It took only how long you would have to use others to defeat the enemy. Your mind has become too fast, right? Of course, people like Ogedei who are insidious and selfish by nature cannot fall in love with others wholeheartedly, even Yang Yuhuan, one of the four beauties. In his heart, Ogedei was the most important, so after he was destined to not get Yang Yuhuan, he directly cut off the newly born love. Now he is not ruthless when using Yang Yuhuan. The only place that can be used on Yang Yuhuan is the only identity of Qin Hao¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Apart from this identity, Yang Yuhuan is just a female general with a beautiful face. Except for the Yang family, no one cares about this identity. "This method may be tried, but Yang Silang is the biggest obstacle. He especially loves this sister, so he will definitely not agree to do this." Murong Jun said lightly. "How could the decision made by this general be opposed by Yang Silang? Just surrendered general?" Ogedei sneered and said with disdain, "Besides, I just used Yang Yuhuan to threaten Qin Liangyu. Cheng and Bucheng will not take his sister''s life. What reason does Yang Silang have to object?" After Murong Jun pondered for a moment, he nodded and agreed. The two of them made a decision on the next strategy after a few words, and did not seek Yang Silang''s opinions at all. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Inside the Jin army camp, Qin Lie kept paced in front of the commander''s tent, looking anxious and entangled, but finally walked in. "General, Madam She, I''ll hide something from you." Qin Lie said with a nervous look on his face. Qin Liangyu wrinkled and asked, "What''s the matter?" "Just before going to the expedition, Miss Yang Yuhuan found the last general and asked the last general to form her into the guard and take her to the expedition together." She Saihua suddenly stood up and said in shock: "What." Qin Liangyu also showed a serious look on his face and said, "You won''t really bring Yuhuan out, are you?" Under the gaze of everyone, Qin Lie felt his scalp numbness and couldn''t help but say bitterly: "Of course, Mo Zheng refused, but the lady threatened Mo Zheng, saying that if she didn''t bring her, she would go to the patriarch to complain to the patriarch and said that I was molesting her, so Mo Zheng could only... Although Qin Lie has not finished the rest, it is self-evident. "This girl is so incredible." She Saihua looked angry and said, "Where is she now?" "The General of the United States made three rules with Miss Yang Yuhuan. He must not act or fight without authorization, must not leave the General of the United States, and must not do anything dangerous. At the beginning, the lady was quite honest and did not run around. However, when Silang led the army into the camp, she didn''t know where she ran. After the army withdrew from the second camp, she never found her. ¡± (This chapter ends) Chapter 1264 The heart of the iron and stone She Saihua Chapter 1264 The Heart of the Stone She Saihua Chapter 1262: The Heart of the Stone She Saihua After hearing Qin Lie''s words, She Saihua suddenly felt as if she was struck by lightning and suddenly collapsed in her seat. In the previous battle of Yuanmeng attacking the camp, the Jin army suffered more than 24,000 casualties. God knows if there is her daughter Yang Yuhuan here? The other female generals also looked sad. With Yang Yuhuan''s second-rate strength, he wanted to survive alone among the troops. This possibility is almost equivalent to none. "Report..." A messenger broke in and reported: "Reported to the general, Ogedei suppressed thousands of prisoners of war in our army, and also took Miss Yang Yuhuan as a hostage. He said that if our army did not go out to fight in the camp, he would immediately kill Miss Yang." "What?" Qin Liangyu couldn''t help but stand up suddenly when she heard that Yang Yuhuan was not dead. She was very happy to hear that she was not dead, but she didn''t expect that Ogedei would use such sinister and shameless means to force her. The gap between infantry and cavalry is undoubtedly insurmountable. Although Meng Tian was also an infantryman fighting cavalry before, that battle was quite special and an irrepeated victory. Therefore, if you really go out to fight, if you lose the protection of the camp, the Jin army will definitely be beaten. But if you don¡¯t go out to rescue the city, the captured hostages and Yang Yuhuan will undoubtedly die. Suddenly, Qin Liangyu was in a dilemma again. Meng Tian, ??who could only ask for help, saw that he was frowning, and was obviously thinking about something. She Saihua and a group of female generals of the Yang family were filled with joy when they heard that Yang Yuhuan was not dead yet, but when they heard that Yang Yuhuan had become a prisoner of war, everyone couldn''t help but feel sad. Many people in the Yang family have been killed in battle from the head of the family to their son. Is even their daughter going to die in battle now? Seeing this, Meng Tian sighed and comforted softly: "General She, all female generals, don''t panic first. After the war, Temujin issued an iron order that no one could deal with the Qin family without authorization. In Yuanmeng, Temujin had a godlike prestige. No one dared to disobey the orders he issued, and the same was true for Ogedei. Miss Yang Yuhuan is the young master''s fianc¨¦e, and she is also a member of the Qin family. So before Temujin''s permission, Ogedei must not touch her a little bit. In my opinion, Ogedei just wanted to use this to threaten our army to fight, and he did not really mean to kill Miss Yuhuan. ¡± Meng Tian was not only good at fighting, but also had extremely delicate thoughts. With a few words, he explained the details of Ogedei, and he was basically indifferent to all. After hearing Meng Tian¡¯s words, a trace of hope flashed in front of She Saihua. She was not only worried about her daughter¡¯s safety, but also worried that her daughter would lose her reputation. Our daughter is as beautiful as a fairy. The man in the world is not moved by it. However, if he loses his virginity and gives it to the barbarian of a foreign race, even if he can be saved, he will probably have no shame to survive in the future. After hearing Meng Tian''s words, She Saihua''s heart calmed down a little. With Temujin''s order, at least her daughter will be safe in the short term. Afterwards, Qin Liangyu brought the generals to the gate of the camp and saw that there were indeed a large number of hostages in front of the enemy outside the camp, while Yang Yuhuan was tied into rice dumplings and blocked her mouth and was locked in a characteristic carriage with an iron cage. "Qin Liangyu, your brother''s fianc¨¦e is here. If you come to save her again, she will become my general''s wife tonight..." "Qin Liangyu, Qin Wen and Qin Hao''s faces are almost thrown away by you. If you still have a little shame, go out to the camp and fight..." "Qin Liangyu, look at these prisoners, you left them all behind. If you want to save them, go out to the camp and fight..." "Qin Liangyu, I heard that your husband is Zhao Yun, but now he is with Meng Tian. If you are so unfaithful, how can you have the face to lead the army..." Thousands of Yuan and Mongolian soldiers who could speak Chinese verbal warriors at the Jin army camp, and they all cursed them extremely ugly. Qin Liangyu''s face became extremely ugly after hearing a few words. Seeing this, Meng Tian hurriedly said, "General, Ogedei is deliberately provoking you, you must not be fooled." Qin Liangyuqiang smiled and said, "Don''t worry, General Meng, this kind of trick will not be fooled." Meng Tian was relieved when he heard this, while Qin Liangyu roared at Ogedei: "Ogedei, are you a man? You actually use women as a shield." After Ogedei took the carriage with the cage holding Yang Yuhuan, he walked forward fifty meters, and shouted to Qin Liangyu with a proud look on his face: "Qin Liangyu, am I a man? Do you want to come and experience it yourself? It is guaranteed to be better than Zhao Zilong''s little face." Hearing Ogedei insulted his husband, Qin Liangyu''s eyes became fierce, but Ogedei was even more proud of this and shouted, "Qin Liangyu, now your sister-in-law is in my hands. If you want her to survive..." Before Ogedei finished speaking, She Saihua in the Jin army camp came to the bow and pointed at Yang Yuhuan in the cage. Due to the long distance, the arrow shot by She Saihua didn''t have much force when she arrived, but she still shocked Ogedei and subconsciously waved the knife to knock the flying arrows away. After saving Yang Yuhuan in time, Ogedei also angrily cursed at She Saihua: "Old woman, are you crazy, even killing your biological daughter?" She Saihua stared at the other party and said coldly: "My Jin army does not accept any threats, and my Yang family is not afraid of death..." Although she said that, She Saihua also breathed a sigh of relief. The reason why she took the initiative to shoot arrows at Yang Yuhuan was actually Meng Tian who asked her to do this. Meng Tian asked She Saihua to shoot arrows, but don''t aim at the key points, so that the other party''s true intention can be tested. Ogedei really saved Yang Yuhuan, which is enough to prove that the other party dare not hurt Yang Yuhuan. After cursing for a few words, Ogedei hurriedly took Yang Yuhuan to retreat beyond the range of the Jin army''s bow and arrow. "General Ogedei, what should I do now? Using Yang Yuhuan as a threat may be useful to Qin Liangyu, but She Saihua is heartless." Murong Jun smiled bitterly and said, "Yang Ye is too cruel to marry this woman. He wants to kill his own son and his own daughter. If She Saihua disrupts the situation, Yang Yuhuan cannot threaten the Jin army at all." Ogedei also had a bitter look on his face. He had imagined many situations in advance, but he missed She Saihua. He did not expect her to react so violently, as if she wished her children would die. "It seems that we can only use the last move." After pondering for a while, Ogedei also showed a fierce look and said viciously: "Use the Jin army''s prisoners of war to attack the camp to see if the Jin army will reveal flaws. If there is a flaw, then take advantage of this camp to capture it. If there is no... then withdraw the troops." £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, please monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1265 Please die Chapter 1265 Please die Chapter 1263: Please die Before there was time to withdraw, nearly 5,000 captured Jin army soldiers. Now these prisoners of war are all ragged and unarmed. Under the expulsion of the Yuan and Mongolian army, they slowly forced themselves to the Jin army camp reluctantly. "Qin Liangyu, look, these are the soldiers you left behind. It is precisely because of your incompetence that they became prisoners of my Dayuan, hahaha..." Ogedei laughed arrogantly, looking at Qin Liangyu in the camp gritting his teeth, and wishing he could rush out and give him a knife immediately. There were 5,000 prisoners of Jin army captured, but there were 6,000 prisoners of war pressed in front of the camp. Obviously, the more were disguised Yuan and Mongolian soldiers. "What should the general do now? Will he shoot arrows?" Qin Lie asked anxiously, while Qin Liangyu stared at the front without saying a word. The prisoners of war in front of the camp cried and robbed the earth. Some begged for mercy from the Jin army, while others wanted Yuan Meng to beg for mercy. A very small number of people even attacked Yuan Meng''s camp in the opposite direction, but they were shot into a sieve before they even took a few steps. The prisoners of war were getting closer and closer to the camp, but not only Qin Liangyu still said nothing, and even Meng Tian didn''t say anything. Qin Lie on the side said anxiously: "General, you can''t wait anymore. Please order the arrows to be fired, otherwise this second camp will be out of stock." "There are soldiers of our army ahead..." Liulang''s second wife Wang Lanying looked unbearable, but she still held back when she said something. ¡°General.¡± Qin Lie was sweating in his forehead. Seeing that Qin Liangyu still had no reaction, he immediately made up his mind and snatched the flag from Qin Liangyu''s hand, rushed forward and shouted, "Shoot the arrow." The Jin army''s military orders were extremely strict, and they could be said to be like a mountain. Once the general order was issued, even if the prisoners ahead had their own brothers, relatives and friends, the archers of the Jin army could only bear the pain of firing arrows. For a time, arrows fell like rain on the camp, but because of the distance, they only shot to death and injured hundreds of people in front. "Ah, don''t shoot arrows, you are your own people..." "Mom, please forgive me for being unfilial, I can''t support you for your retirement and end..." "I want to go home, woo..." The prisoners of war between the two armies, whether they come forward or retreat, have only one way to die, and everyone is extremely desperate. Seeing that the Jin army really shot arrows, Ogedei couldn''t help but sneer. He used prisoners of war to attack the camp. No matter whether the Jin army fired the arrows or not, he would definitely make the final profit. If the Jin army did not shoot arrows, the Yuan and Mongolian soldiers mixed with prisoners of war would take advantage of the situation to attack the camp, and the camp would be destroyed by then. If the Jin army fired arrows and even their own people took such a ruthless move, the other soldiers would inevitably be sad, and the morale of the Jin army would be turbulent, and the Yuanmeng attack camp would be easier at that time. "Meng Tian, ??Meng Tian, ??you can do your best to make a lot of wisdom, but you still fall for my plan." Ogedei thought with great pleasure. But at this moment, Qin Liangyu rushed forward and shouted, "No arrows are allowed." The order issued by the Lord himself is more binding than the flag. The archers in front of the camp gate were unwilling to be ill-fated, and immediately stopped firing arrows after hearing Qin Liangyu''s order. "General, you..." Qin Lie looked so angry that he was not strong enough and was ready to continue persuasion, but Qin Liangyu did not give him a chance to speak, and ran to the camp gate and knelt down "thump". "All the captured soldiers, it is my incompetence that harmed you, Qin Liangyu, but as your chief general, I am here to ask you not to move forward." Seeing Qin Liangyu showing such a low attitude, not only the prisoners in front of the camp, but also all the generals in the camp showed sad expressions. Looking at Qin Liangyu''s back, Qin Lie couldn''t help but murmur: "General, Miss, alas..." "If the second camp is broken again, the three camps behind will be destined to be unable to defend, and the passage between Hetao and Bingzhou will be opened. At that time, hundreds of people in Bingzhou will face massacres from foreign races, and this includes your family." As he said that, Qin Liangyu raised his head and continued, "I know this is shameless and powerful, but I, Qin Liangyu, still want to say it out. For your family and for the millions of people in Bingzhou, please... die." Qin Liangyu shouted the last three words "Go to die" with all her might. After she shouted, she seemed to have been exhausted from all her strength, and these words also made all prisoners of war stop for it. After a while of silence, I don¡¯t know which prisoner of war soldier was. I suddenly raised my arms and shouted, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to die, but I can¡¯t let my wife, children and parents die just because I want to survive.¡± "I don''t want to die either. My daughter is only three years old..." "My son is only a full month..." "My mother is seventy-eight years old. How can she live if I die? But if I live, they will die, I would rather die by myself." There were countless similar words sounded among the prisoners of war. Qin Liangyu could no longer bear it after hearing this and started crying in front of the camp gate. At this moment, Meng Tian also walked out and shouted, "Soldiers, I, Meng Tian, ??promised you that if you died in battle, yours will receive double pension." "No." Qin Liangyu wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, stood up with a resolute look on his face, and said in a deep voice: "Three times. I, Qin Liangyu, swore here, and I will definitely ask for three times the pension for those who died in battle among you. If you violate this oath, it will be thunderous." The Yuan and Mongolian soldiers hiding among the Jin army prisoners of war saw something wrong, and immediately cursed Qin Liangyu and Meng Tian, ??trying to provoke the hatred of the prisoners of war, but their scolding was overshadowed by the shouts of the Jin army prisoners of war. The captives of the Jin army were originally desperate and believed that they would die, but before they died, they learned that after their death, their families would receive three times the pension, and they immediately had no worries in their hearts. "General, don''t worry, even if Yuan Meng puts a knife on my neck, I will never take another step forward." "Yes, I would rather die than harm my family." ¡­ Qin Liangyu and Meng Tian looked at each other, their eyes full of touching and relief. The soldiers of the Jin army in the camp saw that the prisoner-of-war team not only stopped, but also responded to Jiang Guojun at the gate of the camp, and couldn''t help but show excitement and joy. "Soldiers, there are many Yuan and Mongolian soldiers infiltrated among you. Although they are the same as you, the alien race is different from our Han people, and they must have weapons hidden on them." Qin Liangyu''s eyes were filled with murderous intent and continued to shout, "Now I will give you the final order, find out the Yuanmeng soldiers around you, take away their weapons, and kill them all." As soon as Qin Liangyu said this, all the prisoners of war changed instantly, and they couldn''t help but look at the people around them. "Zhuzi, what do you think I''m doing? We are from the same village and we join the army together." "Who is looking at you? I''m looking at the person behind you. He seems to have weapons hidden." "It''s true that he must be a Yuanmeng man, and everyone worked together to kill him." "I have it here too. He has a knife, so I''ll help you." "Waiting for brothers, we will solve this Yuanmeng man and go and help you immediately." As more and more people were caught and beaten to death by fists and fists, the other hidden Yuanmeng soldiers were also panicked and immediately stood up and began to attack the Jin soldiers beside them. For a moment, the scene was extremely chaotic. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1266 Goddess General Yin Shiniang Chapter 1266 The goddess general Yin Shiniang Chapter 1264: The goddess general Yin Shiniang The 100,000 Eastern Army commanded by Qin Liangyu were reorganized from Yellow Turban prisoners of war and reserve soldiers. It is definitely the best source of soldiers, especially those soldiers who were reorganized from Yellow Turban prisoners of war, some of whom were even once the Yellow Turban strongmen. Therefore, among the 100,000 Eastern Route Army, nearly half of them have seen **** veterans, and their combat effectiveness is naturally far from comparable to ordinary new troops. Even if they are captured again and are unarmed, those veterans who have seen blood have no worries under the encouragement of Qin Liangyu''s three-fold pension, so even when facing enemies with weapons, they still dare to take the initiative and fight to the death. The courage of the veterans also infected the new soldiers, and each of them was full of courage. Four or five teams worked together, and even more than a dozen people beat up a Yuanmeng soldier holding weapons. "Barish, go and die." "Ah, don''t think you have weapons, I can still kill you with empty hands." "Haha, I killed another Yuanmeng man, and now I will make a profit even if I die." ¡­ The Yuan and Mongolian soldiers in disguise, although they possessed weapons, their number was not large after all, and they were scattered and hidden among the Jin army''s prisoners of war. Facing the siege of enemies from all directions and several times more than oneself, even if the Yuan Mongolian soldiers have weapons in their hands, they will still be beaten to death by random punches. After killing the hidden Yuan and Mongolian soldiers, the Jin army prisoners of war immediately snatched their weapons and went to help their brothers elsewhere. In this way, although the Jin army prisoners of war were seriously injured at the beginning, they killed and killed, and the situation between the two sides reversed. Ogedei in the Yuanmeng camp was furious when he saw this. He did not expect that under the threat of death, Qin Liangyu could still call on the order to move these prisoners of war, and he did not expect that these prisoners of war would dare to fight back with bare hands. "Damn it, all deserve to die." Ogedei roared in great anger, then shouted angrily and ordered: "Send the order and execute all these prisoners of war for me, and leave no one behind." "No." Considering that there were still people in the prisoners of war, Ogedei did not order arrows to be fired without discrimination, but sent cavalry to assault. The Yuanmeng Iron Cavalry was as fast as a wind, and it crashed into the prisoner-of-war camp extremely quickly, and then it carried out one-sided slaughter. Under the trampling of iron hooves, Jin army prisoners of war suffered heavy casualties for a while. "Damn the barbarians, I''ve fought with you." "Even if I die, I will leave a Yuanmeng cavalry as a cull." Inspired by Qin Liangyu''s three-fold pension, the prisoners of war in the Jin army had already put their lives and death aside, so even though they knew they would definitely die, they still used their flesh and blood to fight against the cavalry. "ah¡­" The screams kept ringing, and the place where the Jin army prisoners of war were located seemed to have completely turned into Shura hell, with broken limbs and wreckage everywhere, which made the Jin army in the camp unable to bear to see it. As soon as the Yuan Meng Iron Cavalry was dispatched, the number of prisoners of war in the Jin army was quickly reduced. After all, the vast majority of the Jin army prisoners did not even have weapons. How could they stop the Yuan Meng Iron Cavalry with their fierce spirit and flesh and blood? Although the Jin army''s prisoners of war failed to cause many casualties to the Yuanmeng cavalry, they still suppressed the speed of the Yuanmeng Iron Cavalry with their continuous flesh and blood mills, which also made Meng Tian see a trace of fighter opportunity. "General, the impact of the Yuanmeng cavalry has been reduced, and the gap between cavalry and infantry has also been reduced to the lowest. If an elite force is sent to the camp to fight, it will definitely have an unexpected effect. If the battle is smooth, it is possible to rescue Miss Yang Yuhuan." Meng Tian said with a serious expression. Qin Liangyu also nodded. She also discovered this. Just as she was about to give an order, Meng Tian said again: "General, the last general is willing to lead the army out of the camp to fight." Looking at Meng Tian¡¯s dense bandages, Qin Liangyu said resolutely without thinking, "You can''t do it, your injuries have not healed yet. If you go to the battle at this time, you must have added new injuries before they heal." "But a general with high martial arts skills must lead the charge to the charge to have the possibility of rushing to Miss Yang Yuhuan. No one in the army is more suitable than the general. Although the general is injured, this is not a fatal injury and does not hinder the general from fighting." After hearing Meng Tian''s words, Qin Liangyu pondered for a moment, but still shook her head and said, "There is someone more suitable now than you." Qin Liangyu did not answer, but shouted: "Where is Yin Shiniang?" "The last one will be there." A female general wearing silver armor stood up, and she was the first female general under Qin Liangyu, and Yin Shiniang was supported by both guns and swords. Yin Shiniang is also one of the characters summoned by Baimei and was implanted into Qin Liangyu''s Detachment of Women''s Army. However, because Qin Liangyu has never led the army to fight, she still has no chance to become famous. Seeing that Qin Liangyu sent Yin Shiniang, Meng Tian stopped talking about anything else. He had talked with Yin Shiniang several times before and knew that her strength was not much weaker than her. At this time, Meng Tian was seriously injured and had a maximum performance of 70% of her combat power, so Yin Shiniang was indeed more suitable than him. "Yin Shiniang, I will order you to lead 8,000 dead soldiers to fight, first disrupt Yuan Meng''s layout, and then wait for an opportunity to rescue Yuhuan. I wonder if you dare to take on this mission?" Yin Shiniang didn''t think about it and directly clasped her fists and said, "Why don''t you dare?" Qin Liangyu nodded when she saw this and then said, "Qin Lie and Mu Feng, you two go to fight with Yin Shiniang." "No." When the three generals Yin Shiniang, Qin Lie and Mu Feng were about to be completely defeated, they led the troops of eight thousand dead soldiers who had stopped them in advance and went out to the camp to fight with the Yuanmeng cavalry. "General, look, the Jin army has left the camp." Meng Libai said. ¡°It¡¯s coming just right.¡± A trace of excitement flashed in Ogedei''s eyes, and he quickly ordered: "Murong Jun, lead a soldier and raid the Jin army camp from the side." "yes." Murong Jun led his army to attack the camp, but since Qin Liangyu and Meng Tian were both in the camp, they were also guarding against the raids of the Yuan and Mongolian Army, so the defense of the Jin army was impeccable, and Murong Jun could not find a place to attack. On the battlefield, after Yin Shiniang led the army to fight with the Yuanmeng Iron Cavalry, she immediately ordered Qin Lie and Mu Feng to take charge of the entire army, while she herself led five hundred elite cavalry and killed Yang Yuhuan''s position. [Dingdong, Yin Shiniang''s skill "Ghost God" is activated, with force +4, basic force 101, fire sharp spear +1, current force has increased to 106. ¡¿ "Kill." Yin Shiniang turned into a silver lightning bolt, dancing wildly with a spear in her hand. All the Yuanmeng soldiers who approached were stabbed by them and left a corpse on the ground wherever they passed. "Hurry, stop that female general, absolutely not let her get close to the cage..." A Yuan Meng''s commander roared hard, but before he could finish his words, Yin Shiniang, who was killed, was beheaded with a gun, and then she continued to rush towards the iron cage. Yin Shiniang became more and more brave as she killed hundreds of people. Before she knew it, the Yuanmeng cavalry was shocked to see this and showed fear, not daring to block it head-on, which also made Yin Shiniang more relaxed, and was even less than five hundred meters away from the iron cage. Meng Libai saw that this ordinary soldier could not stop him, and he felt unsure of what he said, so he immediately ordered someone to take him back to the iron cage. Naturally, Yin Shiniang could not watch it, so she decisively left the army following behind and rode alone to kill Yang Yuhuan. £ The second update is coming, please recommend votes and monthly votes. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1267 Yin Shiniang fights Gao Lanying in a cag Chapter 1267 Yin Shiniang fights Gao Lanying in a cage Chapter 1265: Yin Shiniang fights Gao Lanying in a cage Hundreds of yuan Meng Tie Cavalry suppressed the fear in her heart and rushed towards Yin Shiniang in a swarm, but their attacks were either easily avoided or they were shot down by Yin Shiniang, which could not stop her from approaching the iron cage. "I''m good, this female general of the Jin army is too fierce. Fortunately, I''m cautious enough and didn''t stop her in person." Meng Libai couldn''t help but murmured to himself. Seeing that Yin Shiniang was about to catch up, Meng Libai hurriedly shouted: "Cut the horse''s legs, cut the horse''s legs quickly." Although the fire-tip spear in Yin Shiniang''s hand is a magic weapon, the war horse under her crotch is just a good horse, far from being as good as those famous horses that are humane, so naturally it is impossible to avoid so many attacks. As Yin Shiniang exploded one after another, she couldn''t help feeling weak. Although she blocked the enemies in front and left and right, the enemies behind her took advantage of the situation and the hind legs of the mount were cut off. Just as the war horse was about to fall to the ground, Yin Shiniang jumped onto the horse''s back, and then jumped directly to the iron cage in the air. Yuanmeng soldiers were shocked when they saw this and attacked Yin Shiniang in an iron cage. Yin Shiniang, who was standing on the iron cage, first jumped away from all attacks, and then swept across the thousands of troops with one blow, and saw more than ten heads flying backwards. Yin Shiniang first stabbed the driver to death with one shot, then cut the lock and opened the door of the iron cage. Yang Yuhuan on the opposite side shouted, "Miss Yang Yuhuan, I will save you in the future..." Before he finished speaking, Yin Shiniang quickly turned her head, avoided the slash that was coming towards her, then grabbed the other party''s arm, and said coldly: "Aren''t you Yang Yuhuan?" The other party did not answer Yin Shiniang, but smiled coldly and punched Yin Shiniang in the abdomen, but was blocked by Yin Shiniang with her knees. With one blow, the man suddenly pulled Yin Shiniang closer to the cage, and then blocked the cage door directly behind him. It turns out that the one who was locked in the iron cage was not Yang Yuhuan, but the female Yuanmeng general wearing Yang Yuhuan''s armor, named Gao Lanying. Gao Lanying was the wife of Zhang Kui, the governor of Mianchi during the Shang and Zhou dynasties. He was a wise and brave female hero. In the face of Zhang Kui''s lack of fighting spirit many times, Gao Lanying reminded Zhang Kui to assassinate King Wu with "dimensional skills", and repeatedly encouraged Zhang Kui to continue to stick to Mianchi County. In the battle between Zhang Kui and Wuyue, Gao Lanying used the "Sun Ding Needle" to stab the three generals in both eyes, helping Zhang Kui kill the enemy general. Later, Deng Chanyu came to challenge her husband Tu Xingsun because she died at the hands of Zhang Kui. Gao Lanying fought against Deng Chanyu instead of her husband. Gao Lanying was previously injured by Deng Chanyu, so she sacrificed the "Sun Divine Needle" to injure Deng Chanyu, thus killing Deng Chanyu. Later, Zhang Kuin pursued King Wu Ji Fa, Gao Lanying stationed the city alone, but was instead Nezha. Lei Zhenzi took advantage of the situation. Before Gao Lanying could sacrifice the "Sun Divine Needle", he was first injured by Nezha''s "Qiankun Circle" and killed by Nezha''s re-shoot. After his death, he was named the Taohua Star of the Doujun. Gao Lanying is also one of the characters born in Baimei, but she is not very lucky and her implanted identity is a Han female slave who grew up on the grassland. On the way to establish the Yuanmeng Empire, Temujin accidentally discovered the genius among the women, so he boldly promoted Gao Lanying to a general, and she also became the only female general in Yuanmeng. Although Gao Lanying is a Han Chinese, she has grown up on the grassland since she was a child and has no sense of belonging to the Han Dynasty. Temujin''s trust in her has also moved Gao Lanying and is even more loyal to Temujin. Strangely, a beautiful beauties like Gao Lanying, who are above 95 years old, can be said to be second only to the two princesses Zhao Min and Yu Shu, but Temujin has no evil thoughts about her and just treats her like an ordinary subordinate. But it is precisely because of this that Gao Lanying fell in love with Temujin hopelessly. However, like Tian Yan, she is destined to be unrequited and will never get a response. At this moment, Meng Libai, with ten thousand commanders and hundreds of elite soldiers, surrounded the iron cage, and laughed proudly, "Haha, that female general, you have fallen into the trap. How could our general expose her as an important person as Yang Yuhuan? Now you have no way to escape. If you don¡¯t want to die, just surrender immediately. ¡± Yin Shiniang ignored her. She stared at Gao Lanying opposite her and said coldly: "Looking at your appearance, you should be a Han Chinese. Why should you help the barbarians and deal with your compatriots?" "The Han Dynasty is cruel and corrupt. Such a country should have perished long ago. His Majesty Temujin is the Lord of Destiny and will sooner or later rule the Central Plains." Gao Lanying said expressionlessly. Yin Shiniang couldn''t help but feel speechless when she heard this. She actually agreed with Gao Lanying''s statement and had no good impression of the Han Dynasty. It''s just that her lord was a loyal and Han party, and she had no choice but to obey. The cage is small and not suitable for using a gun, so Yin Shiniang was alert to Gao Lanying and quietly changed the spear in her right hand to her left hand, while her right hand was ready to pull out the sword at her waist. ¡°I think beautifully.¡± Gao Lanying didn''t let Yin Shiniang draw his sword. The scimitar in his hand slashed at Yin Shiniang extremely quickly. While Yin Shiniang leaned back to avoid it, she kicked the other party''s abdomen, but was also asked to avoid it. After several rounds of battle, Yin Shiniang drew out the sword. The two women, one holding a knife and the other holding a sword, started fighting wildly in this small cage. Although Meng Libai outside the cage wanted to help, because of the iron cage as a barrier, and the two of them moved too frequently, the people outside could only stare at him and could not help at all. [Dingdong, Yin Shiniang''s skill "Sword King" is activated, with force +3, basic force 101, and the current force has increased to 104. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Gao Lanying''s skill "Sword King" is launched, with force +3, basic force 99, and the current force has risen to 102. ¡¿ The battle situation in the cage was extremely fierce. In the end, even the iron cage was overwhelmed. It was shocked by the aftermath of the two fighting, and the two inside were also exposed to everyone''s eyes. "Go together and kill her." Meng Libai shouted. Everyone surrounded them together, while Yin Shiniang held a sword in one hand and the other held a gun in the other. She first forced Gao Lanying to drive away with one sword, and then forced everyone away with all her strength. Then she jumped and kicked, kicked a Yuanmeng cavalry away, and then fell steadily on the horse''s back. "I won''t play with you anymore." Although Yin Shiniang wanted to rescue Yang Yuhuan, she didn''t even know Yang Yuhuan''s location at this time, and she was still surrounded by a large group of masters, so she had to retreat first. Looking at Yin Shiniang''s back as she left grimly, Gao Lanying gritted her teeth in resentment and said, "Chasing." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1268 Lucky buff Chapter 1268 Lucky buff Chapter 1266: Lucky buff After the fight just now, Gao Lanying already knew that the opponent''s strength was stronger than her, so he did not go to chase him alone. Gao Lanying did not dare to chase after him alone, so he stopped Meng Libai and ten thousand commanders to join forces to chase Yin Shiniang. Faced with two super first-class, ten second-class or first-class, such a luxurious lineup, Yin Shiniang naturally did not dare to stay at all, because once she was entangled, she would never be able to escape, so she was chased in a very embarrassing manner for a while. It was not until after joining with the cavalry under her command that the soldiers around her came to help Yin Shiniang share the pressure that the crisis she faced was completely turned into safety. On the battlefield, Yin Shiniang and Gao Lanying fought fiercely, one after another, but Ogedei in the rear did not care about this, and his attention was all on Murong Jun on the other side. Even if the Jin army that was out of the camp was completely wiped out, if the camp could not be defeated, it would still be useless for the overall situation of the war. Therefore, the only thing that deserves attention to is Murong Jun¡¯s battle situation. Unfortunately, Qin Liangyu and Meng Tian have been prepared for a long time and have not given Murong Jun any opportunity to take advantage of. ¡°Damn it.¡± Ogedei couldn''t help but clench his fists. He also realized that Murong Jun might not succeed this time, and this action was a complete failure. Now the only way to withdraw troops is to retreat, but he hopes that Murong Jun will create a miracle, so he is still unwilling to withdraw just like that. "Report... the reinforcements from the Jin army came and raided the rear of our army..." "What?" Ogedei was immediately shocked and asked anxiously: "Why did it come so quickly? How many people have come?" ¡°Well, there are only three people.¡± "Thirty thousand...well, what, there are only three people?" Ogedei, who reacted, suddenly widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "Three people dare to raid the back of our army? Are you wrong?" "General, those three men not only rode alone into the back of our army, but also... Ogedei had a vague premonition and asked quickly, "What else? Tell me quickly." "He also rescued Yang Yuhuan." "What?" Ogedei could no longer stay and quickly shouted: "I ordered everyone in the rear army to kill those three people and take back Yang Yuhuan." "General, those three people are too strong, and the brothers can''t stop them at all. They are about to break through the rear army head-on and come here to kill." "What did you say?" Ogedei''s eyes widened, so shocked that he could hardly speak. Three people are killing the enemy head-on? Is this what people can do? etc¡­ Ogedei vaguely remembered Murong Ke mentioned to him that when he was attacking Ningxia County, he met a black-clad general under Ningxia City. He killed ten thousand troops alone and killed nearly five or six hundred people, forcing Murong Ke to retreat. At that time, Ogedei thought Murong Ke was shirking responsibility, so he didn''t take it seriously. But now it seems that there are not only such a general among the Han people, but there are more than one. Oh my God, God loves the Han people so much. It is amazing that one of the Han people of this level will be born, but so many of them have appeared. Ogedei complained secretly in his heart. He subconsciously thought that there was Xiang Yu among the three, but in fact, even if Xiang Yu was not included, there were still more than three generals under Qin Hao who could kill thousands of troops alone. "Wait, do you think they came to me?" Ogedei asked with wide eyes. "Yes, they are not riding ordinary war horses. The speed is too fast. The brothers can''t catch up even if they want to. They probably will be killed soon." As soon as the soldier finished speaking, Ogedei heard a chaotic shouting and screaming sound not far behind him, and he also recognized the person decorated with the white horse and silver spear. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Ogedei couldn''t help but take a breath and subconsciously exclaimed: "Zhao Zilong?" Although all three of them were wearing masks and could not see clearly, Ogedei still recognized Zhao Yun because his outfit was too recognizable. Zhao Yun is a special existence to Yuan Meng. When he was chasing Temujin, he fled in a panic, and even almost killed Temujin, which made his fame reach its peak in Yuan Meng. Even in the eyes of Yuan Meng people, even Xiang Yu may not necessarily be as good as Zhao Yunqiang. Although Ogedei dared to insult Zhao Yun in front of Qin Liangyu, when he saw Zhao Yun himself, he was like a mouse meeting a cat. He was instantly panicked and ordered with a panic look on his face: "Tell the entire army to stop them at all costs." As he said that, Ogedei pointed to a guard beside him and said, "That, you, yes, it''s you, please put on my helmet." After saying that, Ogedei took off his helmet and put it on the guard, letting the guard pretend to be himself, while he himself quickly moved his position. After Ogedei left, he saw four people and three riders, like lightning, passing through the troops and killing Ogedei''s command post, and they were: Qin Hao, Jiang Song, Zhao Yun and Yang Yuhuan. It was already a day later when Qin Hao and his friends received the news that Yuan Meng sent troops, so the reinforcements came naturally later than Yuan Meng. Qin Hao was really worried about the situation on the Eastern Front, so he ordered Huo Qubing and Gao Chong to lead the army to march, and he led Jiang Song and Zhao Yun to come first with Ma Kuai. On the way here, Qin Hao accidentally encountered a wounded soldier from the Jin army from a foreign country named "Moroto", and his luck could no longer be described as good. First of all, Moloto was not only one of the guards arranged by Qin Lie to Yang Yuhuan, but also happened to witness Yang Yuhuan being captured alive by Meng Libai. Secondly, after the Jin army camp was captured by Ogedei, Moroto not only escaped the pursuit of the Yuan and Mongolian cavalry, but also escaped alone. In the end, Moloto was seriously injured, but not only survived, but also met Qin Hao. Of course, the reason why Moroto had such good luck was not because his luck was so unpredictable, but because the "Holy King" increased his luck, which just favored him and added a lucky buff to him. Qin Hao''s "Destiny" and "Saint King" both increase their luck, and when a person''s luck increases to a certain extent, even the people around him will benefit, and this time the benefit is his fianc¨¦e Yang Yuhuan. So, it is better to say that Molotuo has good luck than to say that Yang Yuhuan has good luck. It was precisely because there was such a person who told Qin Hao that Moroto survived with such good luck. From Moroto''s mouth, after Qin Hao learned that Yang Yuhuan was captured, he naturally did not want a grassland on his head, so he planned a rescue plan with Jiang Song and Zhao Yun. As for Moroto, he went to the direction Qin Hao told him to join Huo Qubing''s army, and he not only lived to unify the world, but also became a general. £ The second update is coming. The lucky soldier "Moroto" in this chapter is a guest appearance from "Moromoto" who is fifth in the fan list. Thank you for your continued support, please recommend votes and monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1269 Im greening myself Chapter 1269 I''m greening myself Chapter 1267: I am green and myself The reason why Qin Hao could easily find Yang Yuhuan''s location was mainly due to the discovery of Yang Silang''s banner, and Yang Silang "just happened to go out to fight with Murong Jun. Yang Silang didn''t know if this was useful, but at this point, he had no other way to save Yang Yuhuan. He could only try his luck in this way. Unexpectedly, someone would really rescue his sister. Qin Hao joined forces with the super **** general Jiang Song and the sub-war god-level **** Zhao Yun to easily break into the army and rescue his fiancee Yang Yuhuan without any danger. Qin Hao and others who were surrounded by thousands of troops and rescued Yang Yuhuan not only did not retreat, but also faced difficulties and chose to break through head-on. Qin Hao protected Yang Yuhuan in front of him, relied on the horse''s express, Jiang Song and Zhao Yun to lead the way on both sides. Four and three cavalry forced through the Yuanmeng army, almost as if they had entered a state of no one. Countless cavalry chased after him, but whether it was Qin Hao''s snow dragon horse, Zhao Yun''s Zhaoye Jade Lion, Jiang Song... they were all thousands of miles of horses that challenged thousands of miles, and ordinary war horses could not catch up with them. The pursuers wanted to shoot four people to shoot, but because the opponent''s speed was so fast that 95% of the arrows could not hit, and the remaining 0.50% were either blocked or avoided, or guarded by armor and vests. Yuan Meng sent a total of 70,000 troops this time, and 15,000 casualties in the previous two battles. The remaining 55,000 troops were taken to the camp by Murong Jun, and 10,000 troops were fighting fiercely with the Jin army in front of the formation, so Yuan Meng had no more or less, just as there were only 15,000 new troops left. But there were 15,000 troops, but three people could not stop. Not only were the army directly penetrated by Qin Hao and the other three, but they were also killed at Yuan Meng''s command center. The route Qin Hao chose to break through was just the route closest to the Dingjin Army camp. Unexpectedly, he accidentally killed Yuan Meng''s command center, but since he came, he must not leave so easily. "Ogedei will die." Zhao Yun and Jiang Song shouted violently at the same time, and they both found the "Wogedei" in the distance, and then the two instantly turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed towards the "Wogedei" not far away. The Yuanmeng soldiers around him were even more crazy and came to stop him with no chance of death, but they were either picked or killed or knocked away, which basically did not play much role. In a blink of an eye, Jiang Song and Zhao Yun rushed to the front almost at the same time. Zhao Yun cut his throat with one shot, and Jiang Song penetrated his heart with one shot. "Ogedei" was so dead that he could not die again. "Who is this?" Jiang Song frowned. "Think of the two of us together." Zhao Yun smiled and picked up the body with a spear and shouted, "Wu Kuo is to die, and those who surrender will not be killed." Zhao Yun''s expected defeat did not appear, and the Yuan and Mongolian soldiers around him became even more crazy, which surprised Zhao Yun and Jiang Song. The main general is dead, but he still has such combat power. When did Yuan Meng become so cohesive? Qin Hao, who was riding on the same ride with Yang Yuhuan, also followed, looked at the corpse and said lightly: "This is just a substitute, not Ogedei himself." "Fake?" Zhao Yun frowned, then threw the corpse directly on the corpse. The silver spear danced quickly, and the corpse in the air instantly turned into pieces of minced meat. Ogedei, who was hiding in the distance and quietly staring at him, couldn''t help but feel numb after seeing this scene. It''s too cruel to not even let the body go. Ogedei was both frightened and glad. Fortunately, he found a scapegoat in time, otherwise he would have become the one who turned into that pile of minced meat. Ogedei originally thought the other party would retreat by himself, after all, he was hidden among the troops. Without knowing his location, it was undoubtedly an unrealistic thing to find and kill him among the troops. But what Ogedei did not expect was that the other party did not leave. "Zilong and Yongnian, the hidden place of Ogedei must be not far from here. You two stay and continue to search. I will take Yang Yuhuan back to the camp first." Qin Hao looked at Zhao Yun and Jiang Song and said seriously: "It is naturally good to kill Ogedei. Don''t force it if you can''t find it. Just disrupt the enemy''s formation. Remember to save your energy and come back safely." "No." This place is not too far from the camp. Zhao Yun and Jiang Song also know Qin Hao''s strength and know that Qin Hao can kill him even if he is alone, so he did not refute Qin Hao''s plan. In this way, Zhao Yun and Jiang Song stayed behind and continued to search for traces of Ogedei, while Qin Hao led Yang Yuhuan to break out. Yang Yuhuan in Qin Hao''s arms looked at his benefactor with curiosity. Who is this person? He actually ordered Zhao Yun and Jiang Song at the same time. Could it be General Huo Bing? Yang Yuhuan had never seen Qin Hao. In addition, Qin Hao was wearing a mask and contact lenses. Without her iconic double pupils, she would never have thought that the hero who saved her would be her fianc¨¦. Yes, there are only generals with such force among the Qin army, Xue Rengui, Yue Pengju and others. But they are all in their thirties, and the general''s voice is very young, so only General Huo Bing, who has just risen for a while, is left. Yang Yuhuan thought secretly, and a different look flashed in her beautiful eyes, with gratitude and... affection. Yang Yuhuan had no feelings for her fianc¨¦ Qin Hao, and at the darkest time of her life, it was Huo Bing who saved her from the enemy camp with her invincible resources. Such romantic deeds that were as beautiful as a fairy tale actually happened to me. Yang Yuhuan is the kind of girl who is not in a good way, so she will naturally fall in love with the hero who saved her hopelessly. At this moment, Yang Yuhuan had already put the engagement behind her. In her eyes, the only hero who saved him, Huo Bing. "Be careful, General." Yang Yuhuan reminded with concern. At this time, Yang Yuhuan''s face was blushing and extremely beautiful, but Qin Hao had no intention of appreciating it, and just replied coldly: "Yes." Qin Hao was not aware of it. He had already used another identity to steal Yang Yuhuan''s heart, and he could be said to have made himself green. After Qin Hao led Yang Yuhuan to break through the encirclement, he directly entered the battlefield where the two armies were fighting. The Jin army infantry and Yuanmeng cavalry were intertwined, and a large number of soldiers died in battle every second. Gao Lanying led Meng Libai and others to chase Yin Shiniang, and after Yin Shiniang and the main force reunited, they were no longer afraid of Gao Lanying''s pursuit. Yin Shiniang asked Mu Feng and Qin Lie to join forces to block Meng Libai, while she herself fought against Gao Lanying alone. But what she didn''t expect was that Gao Lanying did not fight with her, but instead let ten thousand-man commanders fight, while Gao Lanying herself slaughtered the soldiers. Yin Shiniang didn''t think much about it. She held a sword in her left hand and a gun in her right hand, fighting against the ten Yuanmeng Qianmai Commanders. Not only did she not lose the least, she also killed three people with great force. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1270 Fulong Xiangtian VS Sun God Needle Chapter 1270 Fu Long Xiangtian VS Sun God Needle Chapter 1268: Fu Long Xiangtian VS Sun God Needle Seeing that Yin Shiniang showed a flaw after killing the general, Gao Lanying couldn''t help but shine in her eyes. While rushing over, she raised her hand and used her signature skill: the Sun Divine Needle. [Dingdong, Gao Lanying¡¯s skill ¡®divine needle¡¯ is activated; The magic needle: silent and breathless, when it was discovered, it was already hit. Effect 1. Before starting, the opponent''s force can be reduced by 1 to 3 points based on the opponent''s force level. Effect 2. After hitting, it can be reduced by 1 to 3 points depending on the severity of the injury. Effect 3. If you hit the key part, you can reduce force by 1 to 10 points. ¡¿ Gao Lanying reached into his arms with his right hand. After taking it out, he saw four fingers together, clamping six thin needles made of pure gold, aiming directly at Yin Shiniang''s eyes and shooting. [Dingdong, Gao Lanying''s skill "Divine Needle" effect 1 is activated, reducing Yin Shiniang''s force by 2 points. Yin Shiniang''s basic force is 101, Fire Spike Spear +1, Sword King +3, Gun God +4, the current force is 109, and the reduction is 2 points to 107. ¡¿ Yin Shiniang had been guarding against Gao Lanying for a long time, and her after-light also glanced at Gao Lanying''s movements. Although she did not see any hidden weapon she emitted, she still subconsciously raised her sword to block it. Although she blocked four golden needles, she was still shot by the other two wrists. "ah¡­" Yin Shiniang screamed in pain. Although her left hand was only stabbed by a needle, she could not use any strength, and she could not even hold the sword. [Dingdong, Gao Lanying''s skill "Divine Needle" effect 2 is activated, hit Yin Shiniang''s left hand, reducing his force by 2 points. Because his sword is dropped, the skill "Sword King" automatically fails, and the force is -3, so Yin Shiniang''s current force has dropped to 102. ¡¿ Seeing this, the Yuanmeng Qianmao around him immediately waved his sword to slash Yin Shiniang, but Yin Shiniang held it with a gun, and then pushed it open with all his strength. Everyone avoided the place where the spear swept across. "It''s despicable to hurt people by hidden arrows." After Yin Shiniang rode her horse out of the encirclement, she glared at Gao Lanying not far away, while Gao Lanying looked disdainful. Then she took more than ten golden needles with her hands and shot towards Yin Shiniang. Yin Shiniang was shocked when she saw this. The golden needle was silent and was too fast. This time Gao Lanying sent so many more, which made it difficult for her to avoid. At the critical moment, Qin Hao arrived in time and blocked Yin Shiniang''s face. The halberd in his hand was raised high and instantly turned into eighteen phantoms. It was the signature skill: one-handed eighteen picks. [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "Jiu God" launches force +4, basic force 104, Overlord Halberd +1, Snow Dragon Horse +1, and current force has risen to 110. ¡¿ Ding, ding, ding¡­ Eighteen halberd shadows formed a tight protective cover, and more than ten sun magic needles were shot down, without a single halberd net that broke through Qin Hao''s dance. ¡°This is impossible.¡± Gao Lanying showed an incredible look. The reason why she chose "needle" as her hidden weapon for specialization was that she was attracted by the concealment and speed of the "needle". Since she practiced this "Sun Divine Needle", she has never been completely avoided, so she could not accept that Qin Hao had resolved her unique skills so easily. "Try this move again, Sun Divine Needle, Torrential Rain, Kill." Gao Lanying''s hands were covered with golden needles, and the number was no less than a hundred. His internal strength was quickly transported to his hands and directly shot at Qin Hao. Qin Hao no longer showed a solemn look when he saw this. The Overlord Salute in his hand was instantly wrapped in golden internal energy. Even the air became a little hazy where the blade passed by. Just as Gao Lanying released the needle, Qin Hao''s move was brewing, and then he waved the halberd in his hand and roared, "Fu Long Xiang Tian." [Dingdong, Qin Hao¡¯s skill ¡®critical strike¡¯ is activated, and his force instantly +10, and the current force has increased to 120. ¡¿ Qin Hao, who used his internal energy to release his external energy, did not slash out this time, but a golden dragon completely condensed by his internal energy, swept towards the enemy with a ferocious roar. Anyone who can become a master has the capital to create his own moves, such as Emperor Ming, Liu Mu, etc., and Qin Hao is naturally no exception. This move "Fulong Xiangtian" is one of the moves in "Nine Dragons and Overlords" created by Qin Hao combined Qiao Feng''s "Eighteen Palms of Dragons" with his own moves from "The Thirteen Styles of Overlords". "Nine Dragons Overlords" is a halberd technique created by Qin Hao. There are nine moves in total. Qin Hao has created six moves, and the only large-scale group attack move is this move "Fu Long Xiang Tian". Gao Lanying tried his best and fired hundreds of golden needles at once. Even Qin Hao was not sure. While protecting Yang Yuhuan and Yin Shiniang, he could block all the golden needles. In order to ensure that everything is foolproof, Qin Hao can only use the largest attack range to knock out all the golden needles at one time using this method of attack instead of defense. The golden dragon split by Qin Hao flew towards Gao Lanying with a "swoosh" speed after making a dragon roar that resounded across the battlefield, and its momentum was overwhelming. There was also a strong wind pressure wherever the dragon energy passed. Under the strong pressure, most of the golden needles fell down as soon as they approached the golden dragon and were directly swept by the golden dragon. A small number of the golden needles pierced into the golden dragon, but were swept by the powerful energy and left in reverse to Gao Lanying. "No¡­" Gao Lanying widened her eyes and had no time to react. Just as Gao Lanying was about to be hit by the dragon energy and he sent a golden needle, Meng Libai suddenly appeared and pushed Gao Lanying away, while he was hit directly. "ah¡­" Meng Libai let out an extremely miserable scream, but the dragon energy still hit him, and it also affected more than 20 Yuanmeng soldiers behind him. Under the impact of the golden torrent formed by the dragon energy, the armor on the person who was hit was completely broken and was directly killed to death. Meng Libai, a top-notch general, was no exception. Meng Libai''s death was extremely miserable. Not only was he hit by Qin Hao''s Fu Longxiangtian head-on, but most of the golden needles flew back by the torrent were also shot on him. Looking at the dense needles on Meng Libai''s body, Yang Yuhuan and Yin Shiniang couldn''t help but shivered, while Gao Lanying, who was rescued by Meng Libai, looked sad. Gao Lanying once saved Meng Libai''s life on the Xianbei battlefield, and Meng Libai fell in love with Gao Lanying because of this, but Gao Lanying only loved Temujin, so naturally he decisively rejected Meng Libai, but he did not expect that Meng Libai would sacrifice his life to protect her today. Gao Lanying stared at Qin Hao with great resentment, gritted her teeth and said, "I remember you, wait for me." After saying that, Gao Lanying did not stop at all, turned around and ran away. She had already realized the gap between her and Qin Hao, and continuing to stay was just a way out. £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1271 Misunderstanding and misunderstanding Chapter 1271 The miserable victory and misunderstanding are resolved Chapter 1269: The miserable victory and misunderstanding are resolved The large-scale attack move "Fulong Xiangtian" consumes a lot of money. Even Qin Hao, who has integrated the dual skills, couldn''t help feeling a little weak after using it. But after looking at Gao Lanying''s extremely hatred eyes, Qin Hao decided to endure the weakness and kill her. Gao Lanying''s strength is not very strong, and she is not even the enemy of Qin Hao, but her "Sun Divine Needle" is more troublesome. The sun magic needle is silent and comes first, so it is difficult for ordinary gods to defend completely, and it is even more accurate to deal with top-notch military generals. Although Qin Hao himself no longer cared about this Sun Divine Needle, if Gao Lanying used the Sun Divine Needle to sneak attack his generals on the battlefield, it would be a disaster for generals below the level of the God General. Now Gao Lanying has completely hated Qin Hao, so Qin Hao naturally cannot let her leave the battlefield alive. Qin Hao used the claw-shaped figure in his left hand and used the "Dragon Capture" he had secretly learned from Qiao Feng, sucking the sword that Yin Shiniang dropped on the ground into his palm, and then used the "Hundred Steps Flying Sword" to Gao Lanying who was fleeing. The long sword came in an instant and shot directly into Gao Lanying''s throat, but Gao Lanying was also prepared. Gao Lanying turned around and slashed the sword with all her strength, trying to hit the flying sword with this, but the steel knife in her hand could not withstand the impact of the sword and broke directly, and she herself was directly penetrated by the flying sword. "ah¡­" Gao Lanying lay on the ground and shouted in pain, while all the Yuanmeng soldiers around him surrounded him. "Protect General Gao." Gao Lanying endured the pain on his body, got on a war horse, and quickly escaped from the battlefield under the protection of a pair of soldiers. Qin Hao saw that the sword was hit by a crooked sword and seriously injured the other party, and did not kill him. He originally wanted to add another sword to Gao Lanying, but there were too many soldiers around her, and there was no reply to his own consumption, so he could only give up killing Gao Lanying for the time being. Meng Libai was killed in battle, Gao Lanying retreated, and eight of the top ten thousand men died in battle, which naturally caused the morale of the Yuan and Mongolian army to plummet, and they were at a disadvantage in the confrontation with the infantry. Seeing this, Yin Shiniang also rushed into the enemy with a gun, while Qin Lie and Mu Feng were guarding him. [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "Destiny" effect 2 is activated. You can protect your generals by visiting the battlefield without any negative skills. The suppression effect of Gao Lanying''s "Divine Needle" that Yin Shiniang was subjected to ineffective, and the current force has recovered to 106. ¡¿ After Qin Hao protected Yang Yuhuan and returned to the military camp, he was about to return to support Yin Shiniang, but at this moment, Yuan Meng actually issued an order to withdraw his troops. It turned out that although Jiang Song and Zhao Yun did not find Wogedei, which had been changing positions, they also noticed some clues, so they were unwilling to leave Wogedei''s position, which naturally made Wogedei extremely frightened. Learning that Meng Libai died in battle, one battlefield was at a disadvantage, and Murong Jun was unable to break into the camp. Ogedei realized that this time had a complete failure. Even if he continued to fight, he would try to increase casualties. In order to reduce losses and his own life, he decisively issued an order to withdraw his troops. Murong Jun, who was fighting wits and courage with Meng Tian, ??was actually waiting for Ogedei''s withdrawal order. Since the first raid failed, he knew that the plan could not be successful, but he waited without waiting for Ogedei to give the order, which made him extremely anxious, afraid that Ogedei would lose his mind, but fortunately, the withdrawal order came as the seed. Yuan Meng''s active retreat caused the morale of the Jin army out of the camp to rise. Everyone howled and chased them wildly, but they could run past four legs, so Yin Shiniang also decisively ordered the withdrawal of troops back to the camp. "Woooo, I finally survived. It''s really hard to be alive..." "Madam, I haven''t died for my husband, you don''t have to remarry..." "Dad and mother, if the child survives a disaster, he will have good fortune in the future..." All the surviving prisoners of war in Jin army burst into tears. They were unarmed from the beginning and were the most difficult people in this battle. They could survive until they could return to the camp alive, and at least one or two people were killed and snatched weapons to protect themselves. Only then could they come back alive. After statistics, nearly 3,000 soldiers were killed and killed in the Jin army camp, and the 8,000 dead soldiers who went out to the camp fought more than 6,000. However, there were less than 300 prisoners of war who fought back and forth in the battle. Although Yuan Meng was on the suppressed side in this battle, there were not many casualties as a whole. Less than 7,000 corpses were left, one thousand of which were killed by generals such as Zhao Yun and Jiang Song, and the other half were the injuries caused by the attack camp. This shows how great the disadvantage of infantry fighting cavalry is. After another tragic war, the Jin army on the Eastern Front had reduced its personnel to more than 60,000, and the Yuan and Meng also reduced its personnel to 48,000. It can be said that it was another extremely tragic war of attrition. After Zhao Yun and Jiang Song returned to the camp, Qin Liangyu rushed into Zhao Yun''s arms, which made Jiang Song on the side embarrassed. ¡°Husband.¡± His wife was defeated when she first led the army. Zhao Yun knew that his wife must have suffered a significant blow, so he immediately comforted Qin Liangyu softly. "Mom." Yang Yuhuan, who was rescued from the camp, also rushed into her current arms after seeing She Saihua, and the pear blossoms burst into tears with rain. She Saihua was originally going to scold her daughter, but when she thought that her daughter must have suffered a lot this time, and when she saw Qin Hao being on the side, she did not blame her too much, but instead comforted her softly. "By the way, it''s thanks to General Huo Bing who saved his daughter this time." As she said that, Yang Yuhuan pulled She Saihua down in front of Qin Hao, but She Saihua was stunned when she heard this. Then she knocked Yang Yuhuan on the head and cursed: "You girl, you scream without even knowing anyone. This is the young master, not General Huo Bing." Although She Saihua didn''t see Qin Hao''s face, she could almost guess Qin Hao''s identity when she saw the Overlord''s halberd being dressed in this outfit. Yang Yuhuan didn''t know what the Overlord''s halberd looked like. "He is the young master? How is this possible? The young master is not a double pupil, and he doesn''t..." Yang Yuhuan pointed at Qin Hao and said, but as she spoke, even she was stunned, because when Qin Hao took off the armor, she actually saw... heavy pupils. "This, this, this..." Yang Yuhuan was completely messy. She had paid attention to her eyes before and was sure that she did not have double pupils at that time, but why did she become... Yang Yuhuan really couldn''t figure out why, but something happened in his mind. Wait, if he is really the young master, then wouldn¡¯t he be his fianc¨¦? As soon as she thought of this, Yang Yuhuan''s face suddenly turned red. She mistakenly regarded her fianc¨¦ as another man. Fortunately, the misunderstanding was resolved in time, and it would be really embarrassing. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1272 Huo Qubing kills Murong Jun Chapter 1272 Huo Qubing killed Murong Jun Chapter 1270: Huo Qubing killed Murong Jun Qin Hao did not care about Yang Yuhuan who was thinking about it on the other hand, but instead said to She Saihua with a serious look on his face: "Old lady, please come here." Seeing Qin Hao showing this expression, She Saihua had already guessed vaguely what Qin Hao was going to say to him. After everyone came to a hidden place, it was as expected by She Saihua, what Qin Hao was talking about was exactly what Yang Silang was about. After listening to Qin Hao''s explanation, She Saihua was both proud and heartbroken. She was proud of her son''s endurance of humiliation and infamousness, but she was also heartbroken that Silang was alone and went deep into the enemy camp, but was scolded by the world. ¡°When Yang Silang returns successfully, he will be relieved of his crime and become a great hero that everyone admires. But before that, for Yang Silang''s safety considerations, this news must not be disclosed to anyone except you, even the members of the Yang family. ¡± Qin Hao said with a serious face, and She Taijun nodded solemnly. This matter is related to her son''s life safety, so she naturally dare not play. After seeing off Taijun She, Qin Hao was about to hold a meeting, but Qin Liangyu and Zhao Yun found him privately and learned about the triple pension that Qin Liangyu had promised privately. After pondering for a while, Qin Hao sighed and said, "Sister, you did this right. In that situation at that time, only by emphasizing profits could arouse the captive soldiers'' resistance and eventually destroy Yuan Meng''s desire to destroy me." Qin Liangyu said happily, "I knew you would definitely understand brother..." "but¡­" Qin Hao looked at Qin Liangyu and said, "It is absolutely impossible for my father to allocate three times the pension." Qin Liangyu''s face turned pale, then she looked angry and asked, "Why? They are all heroes, and the three times the pension is definitely worthy of their sacrifice." Before Qin Hao could answer, Zhao Yun, who was on the other side, patted his head helplessly and smiled bitterly: "My stupid lady, because this is a violation of the regulations." ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Hao nodded in agreement and said, "Sister, the pension system of the Jin army has been implemented for more than ten years. How could it be broken because of you alone? Besides, the amount of the Jin army''s pension is not low. If a three-fold pension is issued, it is equivalent to an additional pension of 10,000 people, which is also a considerable burden on the Jin army. In addition, there were nearly 40,000 soldiers who died in this battle, and he also paid the price of his life, but he only gave three times the pension to the five thousand prisoners of war. Do you think this is appropriate? What would other soldiers think? ¡± Qin Liangyu was silent for a while and sighed, "But my sister, I swore at that time. If I couldn''t get three times the pension, how could I have the face to meet the elders of Bingzhou?" "Madam, you can''t seek short-sighted opinions. We can think of other ways." "What method?" Zhao Yun looked at Qin Hao like a cry for help, and Qin Liangyu also looked over. Seeing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Although it is impossible to break the pension system, we can pay for this promise out of our own pocket. In this way, no matter whether it is the generals in the military or the people of the people, there will be no faults, because this is your personal behavior, sister." ¡°Good idea.¡± Qin Liangyu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then he said distressedly: "But where can I raise such a large sum of money? My husband and I have a total salary of more than twenty years. Now the financial situation of the Jin army is very tense, and my father will definitely not come out. Even if my mother''s chamber of commerce can be taken out, it will probably hurt my bones..." As he spoke, Qin Liangyu''s eyes turned to Qin Hao again and she smiled maliciously. The meaning was self-evident. "Brother, you understand." Qin Liangyu smiled like a fox, while Qin Hao almost squirted out a mouthful of old blood. Collecting this is the idea on yourself? Do you want to be so cheated? "Okay, I''ll pay the money after the war." As soon as he said this, Qin Hao suddenly realized that his sister and brother-in-law were having **** with him. Qin Hao was about to say a few words to them, but Meng Tian suddenly ran over and reported: "Report to the general and the young master, the troops were withdrawn shortly after Ogedei withdrew his troops." Although the withdrawal of troops and withdrawal of troops are only one word different, they are not the same concept. Retreatment is to give up a military operation, but withdrawing troops but giving up a battle. Naturally, the two are incomparable. Ogedei also knew that the reinforcements of the Jin army were coming, so after withdrawing the troops, he issued an order to withdraw troops, and more than 40,000 troops were all heading west to prepare to withdraw to Ningxia County. Qin Hao couldn''t help but sneer: "It''s not that easy for Ogedei to leave now." Although there are nearly 50,000 cavalry left in Ogedei, after experiencing this battle, the cavalry under his command will definitely be in short supply, and it would be good if he could exert half of his normal combat power. 30,000 reinforcements composed of cavalry are on the way, and Huo Qubing will definitely not miss this good opportunity. Therefore, if Ogedei wants to retreat safely, he must first pass Huo Qubing''s level. ¡ª¡ª¡ª "Report to the general, the enemy''s cavalry is coming towards our army." Ogede showed a solemn look on his face and said, "How many people are there?" ¡°About 30,000 riders.¡± Ogedei also knew that the army had just experienced a major war and it was not appropriate to fight again, so he decisively ordered: "Take a detour and continue to retreat." "No." Ogedei thought that if he took the initiative to retreat, the enemy would stop when he saw it. After all, he still had nearly 50,000 cavalry in his hands, and the enemy was the weaker side, but he didn''t expect the enemy to get ahead and kept chasing them behind. Since the Yuan and Mongolian army had just experienced a major war, both manpower and horsepower were consumed greatly, and their speed was naturally much slower than usual. Seeing that Ogedei could not only fail to get rid of the pursuit army, the distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. He knew that once the enemy was caught up, if the Yuan army was still in a retreat, it would be very likely to develop into a major defeat. Therefore, Ogedei immediately ordered the entire army to change direction and fight to the decisive battle, preparing to defeat the 30,000 enemy cavalry first, and retreat to Ningxia and Murong Ke to join. Seeing that the Yuan and Meng army stopped, Huo Qubing was overjoyed and waved his weapons and shouted, "The whole army attacked." "kill." [Dingdong, Huo Qubing''s skill "Calligraphy God" is launched, and the commander in command +2 when leading the cavalry, the basic commander is 99, and the current commander has risen to 101. ¡¿ As the pioneer arrow, Gao Chong turned into a torrent, and directly collided with nearly 50,000 Meng, and the next one was naturally the most primitive battle. Although the Yuan and Mongolian army had a large number of people, they had just experienced a great war and had a long march. Now they were already scarce and exhausted, while Huo Qubing''s 30,000 Han cavalry were waiting for their labor. When the two sides had just fought, Yuan Meng still had the strength to compete, but after several rounds of collisions, he was completely at a disadvantage. Nearly 50,000 cavalry were suppressed and beaten by 30,000 cavalry. Seeing that the situation was not good, Ogedei would definitely be defeated if he continued to fight. So he decided to retreat in two groups and leave 5,000 troops to cut off the rear. Huo Qubing saw the enemy''s troops retreat, but his few soldiers were unable to divide the troops. So after defeating the enemy''s broken rear troops, he concentrated his troops and only chased the northwest and fled all the way, and finally killed the main general of the route, Murong Jun, with his own hands. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1273 Hidden picture in the arrow Chapter 1273: Hidden picture in the arrow Chapter 1271: Picture hidden in the arrow Ogedei left behind a 5,000 army that was cut off, and he and Murong Jun led an army and fled separately. Among the two generals of Yuan Meng, Huo Qubing naturally wanted to kill Ogedei more, after all, he was the main general of this battle. But unfortunately, there was no Ogedei in the way Huo Qubing pursued. He was lucky enough to escape the pursuit, while Murong Jun unfortunately won the prize. Although Ogedei left behind a army of five thousand cut off the rear, because there was no commander of the general Gao Commander, he did not win the main force of the Yuan and Mongolian forces for how long it took. After only half an hour of fierce battle, Huo Qubing defeated the reinforcements directly. After the leader chased after fifty miles, he finally caught up with Murong Jun''s defeated army. Murong Jun would come so quickly without coming to Huo Qubing. Continuing to escape was like seeking death. In desperation, he could only lead the army back and fight Huo Qubing to the death. Previously, Ogedei led nearly 50,000 Mongolian cavalry, but he could not defeat Huo Qubing''s 30,000 elite troops. After the division of troops, Murong Jun had only nearly 20,000 troops. How could he be Huo Qubing''s opponent? The 30,000 Han elite cavalry under Huo Qubing defeated 50,000 Mongolian cavalry in the first battle and defeated 5,000 Iron Cavalry in the second battle. Now his morale is unstoppable and he can exert more than twice the usual combat power. Therefore, in this third battle, the Han army killed the Yuan army and abandoned their armor after just the first round of charge. In less than half an hour of fierce battle, the Yuanmeng army was completely defeated, and Ren Murong Jun was unable to turn the world back no matter how he roared. "Murong Jun, today is your death." Huo Qubing roared and rushed towards Murong Jun. [Dingdong, Huo Qubing''s skill, the effect of "Calling God" is activated one after another, with force +4, +1 when riding a mount, basic force 101, and the current force has increased to 106. ¡¿ Seeing this, Murong Jun was shocked and quickly rode his horse to run desperately. Seeing this, Huo Qubing, who was behind, decisively picked up the javelin and overdrawn, which penetrated Murong Jun''s throat directly. Murong Jun, the former Emperor Jingzhao of Yan, died under Huo Qubing''s hands, and did not even have the power to counterattack. Gao Chong, who had also reached Murong Jun''s position, saw that Murong Jun had died of Huo Qubing, had to sigh in his heart that he was not lucky and then continued to look for other targets. Huo Qubing happily stepped forward and cut off Murong Jun''s head, and then heard a shout from not far away: "Look at the arrow." A feather arrow shot towards Huo Qubing, but the force seemed not strong. When Huo Qubing was about to shoot, Huo Qubing reached out and grabbed it. "There was a hidden arrow that hurt someone. Yang Silang, you are seeking death." When Gao Chong saw that the person who fired the cold arrow was Yang Silang, he was furious and immediately prepared to kill Yang Silang on his horse. When Yang Silang saw Gao Chong coming to him, he knew that he was definitely not Gao Chong''s opponent, so he turned around and ran away. Gao Chong rode his horse and chased after him, but after not chasing for a few steps, he was called back by Huo Qubing. "General Huo Bing, you are..." ¡°Everything is the most important thing.¡± "This...promise." After Gao Chong left, Huo Qubing looked at the arrow in his hand and couldn''t help but look thoughtful in his eyes. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Report to the young master, General Huo Bing led 30,000 cavalry and 50,000 cavalry from Ogedei, and broke out on the Ningxia border. In this battle, General Huo Bing won a great victory, facing the enemy, and killed more than 20,000 enemies, losing less than 4,000 of them, and confiscated more than 30,000 war horses... Ogedei and rebel general Yang Silang led less than 30,000 remaining troops to retreat to Ningxia¡­¡± The generals of the Jin army on the eastern front were shocked after hearing the report from the messenger. The 100,000 army on the eastern front fought against the 70,000 Mongolian cavalry, and fought three extremely fierce battles, killing and injuring nearly 40,000 people, and only consumed more than 20,000 Yuanmeng¡¯s cavalry. But Huo Qubing defeated 20,000 Yuanmeng cavalry in just one battle, and only four thousand casualties were killed or killed. In the face of a head-on battle with Yuan Meng with cavalry, Huo Qubing actually scored a 1-5 casualty ratio, which was a rare victory in the history of the establishment of the Jin army. As soon as they thought of this, the generals of the Jin army couldn''t help but show shame. Compared with Huo Bing, they were simply as if they couldn''t fight. They performed too poorly in this battle. All the generals of the Jin army were ashamed, but Meng Tian looked as usual, because he knew that Huo Qubing would win so easily, mainly because he relied on the **** battle of the Eastern Front army, which had consumed most of the Yuan and Mongolian army''s physical strength. Otherwise, Huo Bing would never have won so easily. "If I were the one who commanded the cavalry this time, he would never be worse than Huo Bing." Meng Tian thought secretly, and was very envious of Huo Qubing, who could lead the army alone so soon, and was also an elite cavalry established. A day later, Huo Bing and Gao Chong led the army to the Jin army camp, while Qin Hao led all the generals out of the camp to welcome them. "General Huo, you did not disappoint me." Qin Hao patted Huo Qubing on the shoulder and laughed, "This battle is beautiful." Huo Qubing did not take the credit and said with a smile: "It depends on the brothers of the Jin army, which consumed a lot of Yuan Meng''s physical strength, otherwise the last one would never have won so easily." When the generals of the Jin army heard Huo Qubing say this, their faces improved a little. With the compliment of Huo Qubing''s 26,000 cavalrymen, and the Jin army on the Eastern Front still has 60,000 troops, the defense line on the Eastern Front is foolproof. Even if Yuan Meng dispatched 100,000 troops, he might not be able to break through the camp and then threaten Bingzhou. Of course, before completely capturing the five cities of Ningxia, Murong Ke could not distribute a 100,000 army. Late at night, Huo Qubing came to Qin Hao alone and reported: "Lord, after the Mo General killed Murong Jun, Yang Silang shot a hidden arrow at Mo General, but this hidden arrow has hidden mystery. The last consideration was repeated, fearing that the lord and the military advisors would ruin the plan, so he deliberately let Yang Silang go. ¡± Qin Hao suddenly felt energetic when he heard this and asked quickly: "Where is the arrow?" Huo Qubing suddenly felt relieved when he saw this. He did not know Yang Silang''s identity as an undercover agent before, so he had to take risks without permission to let Yang Silang go. However, after seeing the reaction of his lord, he could also confirm Yang Silang''s identity as an undercover agent, so naturally he no longer had to worry about being afraid. Huo Qubing handed over the feather arrow and said, "Lord, after receiving this arrow, Mo Jiang found that the arrow was hollow. Mo Jiang did not dare to deal with it without authorization, so he came to hand it over to the lord." Qin Hao broke it directly after seeing the feather arrow and took out a piece of paper from the hollow arrow body, and the drawing on the paper was a sketch. After Huo Qubing looked at it, he couldn''t help but frown and said, "Lord, what can you tell me?" ¡°I¡¯ve seen more.¡± Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with a light smile and he said, "This is the distribution map of Yuan Meng''s troops in Yinshan County. As long as he has it, he can avoid Murong Chui''s blockade without being discovered." Huo Qubing also showed surprise when he heard this and said, "It''s true as what you said by lord. Then the strategic significance of this sketch is quite significant. Yang Silang has made great contributions this time." "Um." Qin Hao nodded with a smile: "The time for our army to counterattack is coming. If we can really defeat Yuan Meng this time, the Yang family''s father and son will be the most worthy of the first contribution." As he spoke, Qin Hao couldn''t help but look sad and sighed: "Governor Yang Ye is loyal. His sacrifice for this battle is too great." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1274 Out of the plug Chapter 1274 Going out of the frontier Chapter 1272: Going out of the blockage As Ogedei led 30,000 remnants back to Ningxia army, Murong Ke''s plan to severely damage the 100,000 Jin army on the eastern front could be said to have completely failed. The 70,000-yuan Meng Iron Cavalry when they set out, but when they came back, there were only less than 30,000 left, and 40,000 cavalry were killed and killed. In addition, the three generals, Murong Jun, Meng Libai and Meng Liyuan, were also damaged, but they only fought over the 40,000 infantry of the Han army and 4,000 Han cavalry. In general, Yuan Meng''s battle can be said to have lost a lot. Of course, this is just the beginning. Ogedei''s trip was extremely unhappy, and the same was true for Murong Ke. Murong Ke made sufficient preparations before the war. He had plans to deal with it regardless of whether the Han army sent reinforcements or not. But after 30,000 Han cavalry eastward, he found that he was still thinking too simple. Bai Qi, Wang Meng, Zhuge Liang, Liu Bowen, and Xi Zhicai cooperated seamlessly. Murong Ke¡¯s plan was discovered by Zhuge Liang from the beginning, while Bai Qi and Wang Meng were paralyzed and confused Murong Ke. If Murong Ke had not been extremely cautious, he would have been trapped by the Han army and suffered heavy casualties. The plan was stuck at the beginning, which also made Murong Ke think that he could not compare with the other party with strategy. Since he was too soft, he could only be tough. This time, Murong Ke dispatched a total of 200,000 troops. In just a few days, all ten cities in Ningxia were reduced to the battlefield, and more than 20 major and large battles broke out between the two sides. Fifteen times of this, Murong Ke personally led the army against Bai Qi and Wang Meng respectively. Facing Wang Meng, Murong Ke only felt that he had met a seamless egg, and he could not find any flaws without using all his means. Facing Bai Qi, Murong Ke was beaten throughout the process, with military strategy, formation battles, and command all at a disadvantage, and he was convinced. There were more than 20 battles in several days, and more than tens of thousands of people were killed or injured on both sides. But you should know that Yuan Meng died, while most of the Han army died were infantry, so it was naturally Yuan Meng''s casualties and heavy losses. After all the two combat plans failed, Murong Ke took back the five cities in Ningxia. He did not dare to test the Han army easily. Instead, he planned to wait for Murong Chui to capture Yinshan City and wait for the Yinshan army to move south, and concentrate all his troops to directly push the Han army. Murong Ke retracted the army back into the city, which also facilitated Qin Hao''s opportunity to implement the next plan. As soon as the Ningxia War ended, Qin Hao was about to take Qin Liangyu back to Ningxia. He handed over the command of the Eastern Front to Meng Tian in this way, but Qin Liangyu was not willing to leave like this. Through the previous several battles, Qin Liangyu also realized her lack of ability. If she continued to stay, she would inevitably be targeted by Yuan Meng. But if she left like this, Qin Liangyu was unwilling to accept that she wanted to redeem her sins, so she took the initiative to give up the position of the commander to Meng Tian and stayed to assist Meng Tian in controlling the army. Seeing this, Qin Hao nodded and agreed. After all, with the assistance of Qin Liangyu, the former general, Meng Tian could control the entire army in the shortest time. Qin Hao asked Huo Qubing, Zhao Yun and the cavalry to stay, while he himself brought Jiang Song and Gao Chong back to Ningxia City, and a military and political meeting was held soon after. There is only one theme of this conference, that is, counterattack on the grassland, that is,: going out of the frontier. "Although our army has a large number of troops now, most of them are infantry, and only cavalry can be used for counterattacking the grassland." Qin Hao put down the report in his hand, looked at the counselors below, and asked, "Tell me, this time, this time, and forced Temujin to mobilize troops back to rescue, how many cavalry should be dispatched best?" Bai Qi stood up and said, "Lord, the total cavalry of the Qin and Jin coalition forces is only 120,000 cavalry, and if the number of cavalry gathered is too large, it is likely to cause the Hetao battle situation to collapse, so the last general believes that it should not exceed 40,000." "Governor Bai''s words are wrong." Xi Zhicai stood up and retorted: "Once our army counterattacks the grassland, it will definitely attract some of the main forces of Yuan Meng to return to the aid, and then Yuan Meng''s troops in Hetao will naturally be reduced." "Yes, Yuan Meng has implemented the implementation of the whole people as soldiers, and is still recruiting a large number of new soldiers. Now it can be said that there is no shortage of troops in the country. If our army only dispatches 40,000 cavalry, it may be difficult for Yuan Meng to feel threatened. If Temujin does not transfer the troops back then the subsequent plan will not be implemented." Zhuge Liang said in a deep voice. Qin Hao nodded when he heard this. Counterattack on the grassland is just the first step of the plan. When the expeditionary army entering the grassland causes a certain degree of damage to the Yuanmeng and forces Temujin to transfer his army back, the Han army will implement the second step of the plan: send troops to support Yinshan City. Only after these two steps are successfully implemented can the Han army''s Jedi counterattack be successful, so this first step is the top priority and no mistakes are allowed. After most of the day of discussion with the strategists, Qin Hao finally decided to dispatch 60,000 cavalry, which was already the limit to being able to dispatch. No matter how many it was, it would really not work. After all, the subsequent plan also requires the efforts of the cavalry. As for the candidate to lead this time, Qin Hao once again chose Huo Qubing. Bai Qi has other important responsibilities, and Huo Qubing''s cavalry combat capabilities are among the best among the Qin and Jin armies, and have been recognized in previous battles, so the main general this time must be Huo Qubing. As for the candidate for the deputy general, Qin Hao chose Long Qi and Ran Min. Other military generals include: Yuwen Chengdu, Luo Cheng, Luo Yi, Huang Zhong¡­ It is worth mentioning that after Xiang Yu learned that Long Gree would participate in this outbound trip, he actually took the initiative to ask Qin Hao to participate in the plan for this outbound trip. Although Qin Hao did not understand why Xiang Yu was not afraid of his identity being exposed, he naturally would not refuse this request. So he incorporated Xiang Yu into Huo Qubing''s guard team and let Xiang Yu go out with the army. There were already 26,000 cavalry on the eastern front, so this time there were only 34,000 cavalry gathered in Ningxia and dispatched cavalry on the eastern front to join it. After the two armies merged, Huo Qubing led 60,000 cavalry to go to Yanmen Pass and storm into the grassland, and then divided the troops into two groups and rushed towards Longcheng, and implemented the scorched earth strategy along the way, forcing Temujin to mobilize troops back to Longcheng. Late at night, 34,000 riders gathered at the east gate of Ningxia City, and the two generals led were: Long Qi and Ran Min. After the army was assembled, Ran Min and Long looked at each other, Ran Min raised their weapons and shouted: "Go away." Thirty-four thousand riders heading towards the east, and they are about to embark on a glorious way out of the fortress. On the city wall, Qin Hao watched the army out of the frontier gradually fade away, and couldn''t help but recite with emotion: "The moon was bright during the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty was passive, and the people had not returned from the Long March. But the flying general in Longcheng was there, and the Hu horses were not allowed to cross Yinshan." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1275 Scorched earth Chapter 1275 Scorched Earth Chapter 1273: Scorched Earth Yanmen Pass. Huo Qubing had already led his cavalry to arrive first. After waiting for Ran Min and Long Qi''s cavalry to arrive, the 60,000 elite cavalry went out of the frontier and entered the grassland, causing him to turn the world upside down. ¡°Here you come.¡± Li Dingguo, the commander of Yanmen Pass, showed surprise. When Huo Qubing heard this, he quickly looked into the distance. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after confirming that the person who came was his own. The 34,000 cavalry not only did not arrive late, but instead came early. Ran Min and Long Qi walked side by side, but one of them was walking ahead of them, and he was the new military advisor of the Jin army, Zhuge Liang. Huo Qubing quickly met Zhuge Liang''s hand, and smiled and said, "Military Zhuge, the lord has sent you too." Zhuge Liang was not used to Huo Qubing''s self-proficiency. He pulled his hand back a little embarrassedly, shook his feather fan and smiled, "This time going out of the frontier is crucial. The young master sent Liang to assist the general." "That''s great. With the presence of the military advisor Zhuge, Huo Bing''s trip will definitely be like a tiger." Huo Qubing knew that Mr. Zhuge was born in Guigu and was a senior brother of the lord. He had seen through Murong Ke''s tricks several times and participated in the formulation of a complete counterattack plan. His strategy and military level were no less than that of the Qin army military advisor Liu Bowen. With such a wise man participating in this action, he also put a layer of insurance on this action. Huo Qubing naturally welcomed him with both hands and feet. After the 60,000 cavalry joined the army, they did not stay too much and left Yanmen Pass after a short rest. Li Dingguo stood at Yanmen Pass, watching the army rushing out of the pass, and a hint of envy flashed in his eyes. Li Dingguo actually wanted to go out to the frontier with Huo Qubing. After all, as long as he participated in such a glorious deed, he would be destined to become a hero regardless of success or not. It¡¯s a pity that Li Dingguo must guard Yanmen Pass, which is the responsibility he must bear as the guardian of Yanmen Pass. "General Huo Bing and Military Advisor Zhuge, your trip will definitely be successful." Li Dingguo said in secretly. Qin Hao made sufficient preparations for going out of the frontier this time. All 60,000 elite cavalry were one person and two horses, which means a total of 120,000 war horses were dispatched. This was definitely an extremely luxurious configuration for the Han cavalry. Such a large-scale cavalry battle had not occurred in the past century. In order to ensure speed and mobility, each of the 60,000 elite riders who went out of the block this time only brought food for ten days. Even if you keep rushing to the road, you will not be able to reach Longcheng in ten days. Therefore, if the Han army wants to successfully reach Longcheng, it can only adopt the method of using war to support the war and take it from the enemy and use it for the enemy. All the Yuan and Meng tribes along the way are the supply supply areas of the Han army. After rushing for a long time, Huo Qubing ordered the army to stop and repair. After all, after entering the grassland, a war could break out at any time, so he must ensure that the army under his command has sufficient physical strength to deal with the possible war. After Huo Qubing summoned Zhuge Liang and the generals, he spread out a grassland map given to him by Qin Hao, pointed to the location on the map and said, "Now we have reached this location. There is a small Yuanmeng tribe in the northeast and northwest directions. Next, we need to divide the troops into two groups to start the action, relying on destroying these tribes to supply military supplies, and finally Huihe in Longcheng. At present, Yuan Meng has not discovered the trend of our army. This is a great opportunity for our army to implement the scorched earth strategy on the grassland. We will kill all the tribes we encounter. Only in this way can we force Temujin to transfer the army back to reduce the pressure on the main force of Hetao. Have you all understood? ¡± "I understand." The generals shouted in unison. "Long is also adding something." Zhuge Liang showed a solemn expression on his face and said in a deep voice: "Since Yuanmeng attacked Hetao, countless fertile fields have been destroyed by war, and the people have been killed or injured by no less than 500,000 people. Therefore, this time we went out to the frontier not only to force Temujin to mobilize troops, but also to revenge the people who were killed and injured by Hetao. Remember, don¡¯t be merciful. Be kind to your enemies is cruel to your own people. We want to kill the Han people, and the killing of Yuan Meng will never dare to go south and invade again. ¡± Zhuge Liang''s ability to bewitch people is quite powerful. After a few words, all the generals, including Huo Qubing, were quickly infected by Zhuge Liang''s words, and hatred appeared in their eyes. "Split the troops and attack." With Huo Qubing''s order, the 60,000 elite cavalry who went out of the frontier were divided into two routes. The first route was mainly composed of the main general Huo Qubing, leading Yuwen Chengdu, Ran Min, Huang Zhong and other generals, leading 30,000 troops, heading northeastward and killing towards Longcheng. In the second route, the military advisor Zhuge Liang was the main force, and led the generals such as Longqi, Xiang Yu, Luo Yi, and Luo Cheng to lead 30,000 troops, heading northwest and killing towards Longcheng. One day later, after more than a hundred casualties, Huo Qubing''s army easily captured the Xia Rigaole tribe of Yuanmeng. Except for a small number of people in the tribe, all other people were captured by Huo Qubing. "General Huo Bing has an order, not to keep prisoners, everyone will be killed." Ran Min gave the order with a cold face. The tribal leader suddenly changed his expression when he heard this and shouted, "Why? We have surrendered." However, no one paid attention to him. Ran Min shot the tribe leader to death with an arrow, and then shouted, "Shoot the arrow." Then the arrow fell like rain. A massacre began, and more than 20,000 herdsmen captured by the Xiari Gaole tribe, regardless of gender, age, were all slaughtered by the Han army, and the Xiari Gaole tribe completely turned into Shura hell. Listening to the screams that kept ringing around, Huo Qubing''s face became a little ugly. He actually didn''t care about massacre of aliens, but he was unwilling to massacre women and children. Looking at the hatred eyes of countless Yuanmeng children, Huo Qubing couldn''t help but feel guilty, which affected his emotions. "We will do this kind of thing many times in the future. You may not be able to adapt to it at the beginning, but you will get used to it." Yuwen Chengdu handed a water belt to Huo Qubing and comforted him with a smile: "When Dong Gong pacified Dingliangzhou, he also massacred the Qiang people. This is how aliens are. If you treat them well, they will despise you. The more ruthless you act, they will be in awe of you. ¡± Huo Qubing took the water belt and took a big mouthful of water. He sighed and said, "Thank you. Pass the order down, bring all the supplies and horses you can bring, and head to the next tribe. ¡± "No." After Huo Qubing gave the order, the Han army burned the entire tribe with fire, and then continued to march towards the next target with all the supplies that could bring without affecting speed. At the same time, Zhuge Liang''s army also captured the Qi Mude tribe. After massacring more than 17,000 Yuanmeng herders, it also burned the tribe into a scorched earth. In just one day, two small Yuan Meng tribes were raided and massacred by the Han army, with nearly 40,000 herders killed, and it was just the beginning, and more tribes were about to face a catastrophe. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1276 Bai Qi fights Yinshan Chapter 1276 Bai Qi fights Yinshan Chapter 1274: Bai Qi fights Yinshan In just five days, Huo Qubing and Zhuge Liang''s army broke through the frontier, defeated seven small and medium-sized tribes in Yuan and Mongolia, slaughtered nearly 150,000 Yuan and Mongolia herders, and the two hundred miles of plump pasture completely turned into scorched earth. Huo Qubing actually couldn''t stand the massacre of women and children, but he had to do such things. Seeing that Ran Min seemed to be happy with this kind of thing, he handed over the massacre to Ran Min''s heart, which inspired Ran Min to permanently increase the attributes. [Dingdong, Ran Min skill ¡®Kill God¡¯ Effect 3 is activated. When the number of foreign races reaches a certain number, the attributes can be permanently improved. The more foreign races are massacred, the higher the value of the increased attributes. Ran Min slaughtered Yuanmeng aliens to 50,000, rewarded random attribute points, permanent intelligence +1, current Ran Min''s basic intelligence is 75. Next time it reaches 100,000, this effect will be activated again. ¡¿ After the news of the Han army going out of the frontier and massacre on the grasslands was transmitted back to Longcheng, it completely shocked the ministers of the Yuan and Mongolian dynasties, and also shocked Temujin who was far away in Zhenbei Pass. The total population of Yuan and Meng was only more than three million, and in just five days, one-twentieth of the total population was lost. If all the Han army that entered the grasslands were not wiped out as soon as possible, even if the Hetao was finally recaptured, the Yuan and Mongolians would not be able to recover their vitality in the short term. Although Temujin was determined to wipe out the Han army as soon as possible, he knew that most of the soldiers in the Yuan and Mongolian country were new recruits, and even if they went to fight, they were definitely not the opponent of the elite Han army. The remaining 100,000 elite soldiers needed to be guarded against the Qing Dynasty, which was peeping on the side, and they were not allowed to move easily. After comprehensively combining the pros and cons, Temujin finally decided to transfer troops from Hetao to Longcheng. After all, if the Han army continues to rage, even if he wins Hetao, it will be better than the loss. While Temujin ordered the major tribes south of Longcheng to move north as soon as possible, and ordered reliable people to return to Longcheng to take charge, he also chose generals to lead the troops back and to wipe out all the Han troops who entered the grassland. Temujin handed over the important task of seizing Longcheng to Tolei, whom he trusted the most. As for the important task of exterminating the Han army as soon as possible, Temujin finally chose Murong Ke. Although Murong Ke had just lost a battle, in terms of ability, in addition to Temujin in Yuan and Mongolia, Murong Ke was definitely the most capable general in the Yuan and Mongolian country, and only he could annihilate all the Han army in the shortest time. After weighing the pros and cons, Temujin finally chose to let Murong Ke order 100,000 cavalry to return to the grassland and be responsible for commanding all the troops in the country, advocating the encirclement and suppression of the Han army in the Supreme Court. In this way, Temujin was transferred to Zhenbei Pass and before he even fought a battle, he was led back to the grassland by Murong Ke. Although Murong Ke left Ningxia County, the Yuan army did not lose its backbone because Temujin personally rushed over to control the overall situation, and his arrival also boosted Yuan Meng''s sluggish morale. As Murong Ke returned, the battle situation in Hetao also became: In Yinshan County, Murong Chui faced Li Jing and Yang Liulang, the Han army was at an absolute disadvantage and could be defeated at any time; Ningxia County, Temujin faced Qin Hao and Wang Meng, and both sides won and lost, and they were both equal; After Temujin came to Ningxia to lead the army himself, although the two armies still had constant conflicts, they were much less than Murong Ke when he was there. But everyone knows that Temujin is just waiting for the opportunity. After the 100,000 cavalry of Zhenbei Pass were transferred, Yuan Meng lost his military advantage again, and Temujin was not sure to win. Therefore, Temujin was waiting for Murong Chui to capture Yinshan City, and Murong Ke wiped out the Han army from the Frontier, and then concentrated his troops and carried the general situation to completely crush the Han army and swept the world. This time Temu is really cautious, which gives Qin Hao a chance, and the drawings passed on by Yang Silang can finally be useful. "Bai Qi, I ordered you to lead 20,000 cavalry and 30,000 infantry, a total of 50,000 infantry and cavalry troops to rescue Yinshan City." As he said that, Qin Hao handed Bai Qi the drawings sent back by Yang Silang and said in a deep voice: "This thing will definitely help you." Bai Qi, you have never disappointed me, so I believe that with your ability, you will be able to avoid Murong Chui''s encirclement and bring the army smoothly into Yinshan City. ¡± Bai Qi showed a serious expression on his face and said in a deep voice: "I will definitely not let down my lord''s trust." To rescue Yinshan City, it not only requires the speed of the cavalry, but also the infantry involved in defending the city. But without knowing the deployment of the enemy''s troops, it is not an easy task to lead the infantry and cavalry army through the Yuanmeng defense zone. Even if Bai Qi led the army personally, he was not sure. After all, Murong Chui was not an ordinary person, and it was impossible for him to not even notice the 50,000 troops passing through the border. The drawings that Yang Silang risked to send back were simply timely rain for the Han army, and the difficulty of this task was reduced by more than half in one afternoon. With this drawing to help, Bai Qi was 70% sure that he could bring the 50,000 infantry and cavalry army to the foot of Yinshan City without disturbing Murong Chui. If he wanted to enter the city, a war would definitely break out. Late at night, the north gate of Ningxia City. Fifty thousand Han army infantry and cavalry gathered quietly, their goal was to rescue the precarious Yinshan City. The generals who led the army were Bai Qi, the chief general of the Qin army, and the generals who followed the battle were Gao Chong, Jiang Song and others. "Grandmaster, the troops have already gathered." Gao Chonghui reported. "Governor-in-chief, javelins, arrows and other supplies have also been brought together." Jiang Songhui reported. Bai Qi nodded and ordered: "Go." 50,000 troops headed towards the defense line of Yinshan City, and the countdown to the decisive battle officially began. After Qin Hao led his troops to join Wang Meng, Ningxia County had 200,000 elite troops and 70,000 militias, totaling 270,000 troops, including 120,000 cavalry. In the previous battle with Murong Ke, both sides reduced their personnel by 10,000, so the total number of coalition forces dropped to 260,000. Huo Qubing went out of the frontier and took away 60,000 cavalry, Bai Qi rescued Yinshan City and took away 20,000 cavalry and 30,000 elite infantry. In other words, there are only 50,000 infantry, 35,000 cavalry, and 60,000 militia, totaling 145,000 infantry and cavalry troops. Temujin is more difficult to deal with than Murong Ke. When facing the Yuan and Mongolian army with a force far exceeding his own, it is undoubtedly difficult to defend the Ningxia defense line, so Qin Hao must mobilize troops from other places to defend Ningxia. The Eastern Front is related to the safety of Bingzhou. Although Meng Tian is in charge, he only has an army of 60,000 after all, so the troops on the Eastern Front cannot be moved lightly. In addition to the eastern line, the only place where Qin Hao can send troops is left for Qin Hao to mobilize troops. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1277 Yang Guang retreated to Liangzhou Chapter 1277 Yang Guang retreated to Liangzhou Chapter 1275: Yang Guang retreated to Liangzhou Yinchuan County has a main army of 70,000 and 50,000 militias, while the guards include Xue Rengui and Ding Yanping. Considering that the decisive battle is about to begin, and the main battlefield will inevitably revolve around Ningxia and Yinshan counties, this army will not be effective in continuing to stay in Yinchuan. Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, Qin Hao decided to order Xue Rengui to lead 65,000 elite troops to Ningxia to participate in the decisive battle, and to leave Dingyanping to lead 5,000 elite troops and 50,000 militias to guard Yinshan County. You should know that once the decisive battle begins, the militia will definitely not be useful, and the only one who can play a role is the main army. If Qin Hao arranges this way, after the final decisive battle begins, Ningxia County will have 150,000 main forces and 60,000 militias, which is enough to stop Temujin from attacking wildly. Of course, before Xue Rengui arrived in Ningxia, the entire Ningxia County was actually not safe. In order to prevent Temujin from leading the attack after seeing the truth of the Han army, Qin Hao, Wang Meng, Xi Zhicai, Zhao Yun and Jia Fu, each led 30,000 troops to take charge of the five cities in Ningxia. They would never give Temujin any opportunity to take advantage of. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The whole world''s eyes were focused on Hetao, paying attention to the decisive battle between Qin Hao and Temujin, while the showdown between Li Shimin and Yang Guang in Guanzhong has been decided silently. After Yang Jian was beheaded by Dugu Qiu, Yang Guang inherited the position of Yang Jian as the King of Sui, commanded the Liang army of the Sui clan, and fought with Li Shimin, who had the support of the Tang Liangliang clan, to seize hegemony in Guanzhong and even the entire Guanxi region. Yang Guang has three super generals, Yang Jian, Houyi and Lu Bu, and he controls more troops than Li Shimin, and he also receives the support of Yang Su, the uncle of Liangzhou. Although Yang Guang was extremely unpopular and righteous because Yang Jian confirmed his murder of Dong Zhuo, as long as Yang Su from Liangzhou can successfully lead the army into Guanzhong, there is still a great hope of Yang Guang''s victory. Unfortunately, Dong Zhuo''s Qiang son-in-law Yelu Abaoji responded to Li Shimin''s call and led the Qiang army into Liangzhou under the banner of avenging Dong Zhuo, forcing Yang Su to return to Liangzhou. With Yang Su''s new force, Yang Guang''s strength in Guanzhong is no longer much stronger than Li Shimin, and it is naturally even more difficult to win the final victory. The Guanzhong War was not going long, but its intensity was no less than that of Hetao. Yang Guang and Li Shimin, former friends, have now completely turned against each other in order to compete for territory and the other to avenge their father. All kinds of methods are useless and they want to kill each other. And to say that the person who performed the most eye-catching in the Guanzhong War was naturally Yang Jian. Before, when Yang Guang attacked Hangu Pass, Yang Jian fought against Li Cunxiao alone. Although he was defeated, he returned intact. In the Guanzhong Battle, Yang Jian had confronted Li Yuanba three times. For the first time, after three hundred rounds of battle with Li Yuanba, Yang Jian lost to Li Yuanba for half a move, but he also escaped unscathed. For the second time, Yang Jian and Li Yuanba fought one day and one night, and finally ended in a draw. For the third time, Yang Jian and Li Yuanba were still tied, but after the Meishan brothers intervened, they finally defeated Li Yuanba. Li Yuanba''s ranking on the list of military generals has always been very stable. Xiang Yu has always been the first since his death, and was defeated by Li Cunxiao and fell to second. Now he has been defeated by Yang Jian again. Although there are other people''s intervention, this still does not prevent Yang Jian from becoming famous because of this. If nothing unexpected happens, the ranking of famous generals in the next issue will become: first Li Cunxiao, second Li Yuanba, third Yang Jian... In addition to Yang Jian, the person who performed the most eye-catching performance in the Guanzhong battle is undoubtedly Yang Guang. Yang Guang has never been famous. After all, except for Yang Jian''s only son, he did not do anything that can be remembered. However, in this battle in Guanzhong, Yang Guang was not at a disadvantage in the confrontation with Li Shimin, which shocked countless people''s chins. The tragic death of his father and the betrayal of his brothers forced Yang Guang to grow up, which also inspired his hidden attribute "family hatred". Like Qin Wen''s skill "National Evil", "Family Evil" is also a skill that reduces lifespan and increases attributes permanently, but how can a family be comparable to a country? ¡®National Feud¡¯ comes at the cost of one year¡¯s life, with each of the five-dimensional attributes longer; However, the "family hatred" is based on a two-year lifespan, at the cost of permanently reducing 1 charm and 1 force, in exchange for a permanent +1 commander and political attributes. The cost of launching a "family hatred" is much greater than that of "national hatred", but the increase is limited to commander and politics, and it is far less comprehensive than that of "national hatred". Under the death of his father Yang Jian and the ruthless stimulation of Li Shimin, Yang Guang hated Li Shimin to the core, and during the confrontation with Li Shimin, Yang Guang''s "family hatred" was activated 8 times. Before the ''family hatred'' was launched, Yang Guang''s five dimensions were: commander 90, force 85, intelligence 90, politics 90, charm 95 After the launch of the ¡®family hatred¡¯, Yang Guang¡¯s five dimensions became: commander 98, force 77, intelligence 90, politics 98, charm 87 In other words, Yang Guang paid 16 years of life and 8 charm points in exchange for the increase in the attributes of commander and politics permanent +8. On the surface, Yang Guang is a young man under 30 years old, but in fact his life span is over 40 years old and he has not had many years to live. Although the price paid was high, Yang Guang was completely reborn and obtained the capital to initially fight against Li Shimin. However, if he wanted to completely defeat Li Shimin, it was far from enough to rely on his "family hatred". Yang Guang''s own ability surged, coupled with the assistance of Yang Jian, Gao Ying and others, Yang Guang did not lose his way in the confrontation between Li Shimin, but the war was not only about ability and military strength, but also about the people''s hearts. Yang Jian''s conspiracy to murder Dong Zhuo has spread all over the world. Without conclusive evidence to prove that Dong Zhuo was not Yang Jian''s harm, Yang Guang would not be recognized by the people of Guanxi. In contrast, Li Shimin not only has the essence of Chang''an and other places, but also has received support from the Guanzhong family and the people. Behind him is Li Xiaogong constantly transfusions in Hanzhong... As one goes up and down, Yang Guang''s strength in Guanzhong was constantly weakened, while Li Shimin became stronger and stronger. Yang Guang did not lose to Li Shimin, but lost to the general trend. This is what made Yang Guang the most helpless and desperate. As his territory in Guanzhong continues to shrink and his troops continue to decrease, Yang Guang also realized that he lost this war and was unable to make up for the situation, but it does not mean that the grudge between him and Li Shimin will end here. Under constant blows, Yang Guang''s temperament became tenacious. If he lost this time, he would lose, and if he won the next time, he would win it back. Yang Guang decided to preserve his strength in an attempt to make a comeback, so he led his troops to confront Li Shimin while relocating all the people in his territory, and eventually took over 500,000 Guanzhong people and 50,000 elite Sui troops to retreat to Liangzhou. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1278 Jian surrendered to Tang Yi and rushed to Han Bu to Qin Chapter 1278 Jian surrendered to Tang Yi and rushed to Han Bu to Qin Chapter 1276: Jian surrenders to Tang Yi and runs to Han Bu to Qin Tree and nests die, and people live when they move. Judging from the current situation in Guanzhong, if Yang Guang continues to stay, he will be swallowed up by Li Shimin sooner or later. This is the general trend and cannot be reversed by personal abilities. If Yang Guang wants to take revenge, he must ensure that he is not annexed, so the only way is to leave Guanzhong and retreat to Liangzhou to rest and recuperate. Although Dong Zhuo migrated Yellow Turban prisoners of war to Liangzhou several times and also accepted large numbers of refugees and Qiang people, the total population of 89 counties in the ten counties and two vassal states in Liangzhou was only less than 2 million, and the population was far less than 5 million in the three counties and 38 counties in Yongzhou. Yongzhou did not originally have so many people, but due to the Yellow Turban Uprising raging Kanto, the migration of a large amount of time to the west, the Han court moved the capital to Chang''an, and Dong Zhuo''s reform, the total population soared so dramatically. Of course, more than 5 million people were before, and with the outbreak of the Guanzhong War, the entire Guanzhong became a battlefield. Although Yang Guang and Li Shimin were extremely restrained, they would inevitably cause damage to Guanzhong. Now the total population may have fallen to more than four million. Even if Guanzhong has a total population of four million, its foundation is not comparable to Liangzhou. Moreover, Liangzhou has two other forces, Ma Teng and Han Sui. Yang Guang wanted to defeat Li Shimin, who owned Yongzhou and Hanzhong, with the weak Liangzhou, which was undoubtedly extremely difficult, so he wanted to relocate the people of Guanzhong to increase the foundation of Liangzhou. Yang Guang wanted to move one million people directly, but his territory was so popular that Li Shimin could not be indifferent to him when he was indifferent to his roots in Yongzhou. So in the end, Yang Guang only moved 500,000 people, which was already the limit that he could digest in Liangzhou. Yang Guang''s voluntary withdrawal to Liangzhou was quite a big impact, which proved that he lost to Li Shimin, and he had to completely escape from the Liang army and shoulder the banner of "Sui" and work alone. Most of the Sui team left by Yang Jian to Yang Guang were still very loyal, but there were many people who left Yang Guang. Yang Jian was not in the way of dealing with Yang Jian, but he had a good sense of Yang Guang, so he obeyed Yang Guang''s orders. After the Guanzhong War, more than one person from the Yang family came to lobby Yang Jian to join Li Shimin. However, when Yang Jian saw that Yang Guang had just lost his father, he couldn''t bear to leave Yang Guang, and was worried that he would leave the crowd, so he did not leave. Yang Jian thought that if he assisted Yang Guang in Guanzhong, he would be the number one hero of the Sui army, and his family would definitely be loyal to Yang Guang at that time. But Yang Guang eventually lost to Li Shimin, so Yang Jian naturally would not betray his family for his sake, not to mention that the person he loved was still in Chang''an. Yang Jian asked himself that he had done his best to Yang Guang. Without him, Yang Guang would have been defeated by Li Shimin long ago, so although he was about to leave Yang Guang, he did not hide it. But what Yang Jian didn''t expect was that Yang Guang hadn''t said anything yet, but there was a disagreement between his several sworn brothers. "Last, fourth, fifth, sixth, do you think you are coming to stay and follow Yang Guang?" Yang Jian looked unbelievable. He couldn''t believe that the sworn brothers were going to leave him and follow Yang Guang with a slim future. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Huanzhang, the third brother of the six brothers in Meishan, stood up and said in a deep voice: "Second Master, the King of Sui is very kind to us, and he is one of the few wise masters. My brother has decided to be loyal to him and never betray him." "Where are you?" Yang Jian asked with a heavy face. The fourth brother Yao Gonglin, the fifth brother Zhijian, and the sixth brother Guo Shen, after the three of them looked at each other, Guo Shen stood up and said, "Second Master, you are also staying with us. The lord he values ??the most is you. If you stay, you will definitely be above ten thousand people." ¡°Yes, Second Master.¡± Four of the six brothers of Meishan decided to surrender to Yang Guang. The main reason was that the four of them had killed senior generals of the Tang army in the battle of Guanzhong. They offended Li Shimin more severely. In addition, Yang Guang''s sincere win over them did touch the four of them, so they decided to leave Yang Jian and join Yang Guang. After Yang Jian was silent for a long time, he finally sighed and said, "Does the same way and do not plan for each other." In the end, Yang Jian only took Kang Anyu, the eldest of the six brothers of Meishan, and left the Sui army with the second Zhang Boshi. Yang Guang sent him to tears in his eyes, but he still failed to keep Yang Jian. Yang Guang was extremely confused about whether to allow Yang Jian to leave. Yang Guang naturally didn''t want Yang Jian to leave. After all, Yang Jian was the number one general of the Sui army, and only Yang Jian could fight against Li Yuanba. But Yang Jian was determined to leave, and Yang Guang couldn''t stop him. In addition, Yang Jian was not his subordinate at all. He had just helped before, so he had no reason to leave Yang Jian. The Yang family has defected to Li Shimin, so the biggest possibility of Yang Jian¡¯s departure is to fall into Li Shimin¡¯s arms, and Li Shimin is Yang Guang¡¯s biggest enemy. Shi Wansui and Wu Yunzhao both suggested that they would rather get rid of Yang Jian than be able to get Li Shimin away, otherwise they would have to face Li Yuanba and Yang Jian. Yang Guang weighed the pros and cons and rejected this plan because he was not absolutely sure to keep Yang Jian. After all, for a fierce general of Yang Jian of his level, the number of people is of little use. Yang Guang actually considered the method of poisoning, but he still rejected it. Yang Jian is different from Li Yuanba. He is not only a powerful general, but also a general with both civil and military affairs. He must not eat anything given by Yang Guang at this time. Once discovered, both sides will really form a great revenge. In addition to these, Yang Guang was also afraid that killing Yang Jian would make the Meishan brothers who defected to him feel disappointed. They are all powerful generals. Yang Jian guessed that Yang Guang might be tough or even silly in order to keep him, but he didn''t expect that he would not meet him even if he had been away from the camp. He couldn''t help but understand why the four sworn brothers followed Yang Guang. "King of Sui, Yang Jian swears here that no matter who he is loyal to in the future, he will definitely not be enemies of you. If he violates this oath, he will definitely be struck by lightning." When Yang Guang saw Yang Jian making such a poisonous oath, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in his heart. At least he would not face Yang Jian and Li Yuanba at the same time in the future. What Yang Guang didn''t know was that Yang Jian''s departure was just the beginning, and Houyi then left the book and led the three thousand elite soldiers to detour Longxi and entered Shu to join Liu Ji. The successive departure of Yang Jian and Houyi caused the Sui army that lost Guanzhong to be in turmoil, and even Lu Bu from Liangzhou had the intention to leave. "Lord, what are you still hesitating about? After Envoy Ding died in battle, we were forced to surrender, and we were not valued after surrender. So lord, why bother to continue to work hard for him Yang Guang?" Wei Xu advised. "Yes, our Xiaoke is still in the hands of Qin Hao. After so many years, we have not been coerced at all. Although Qin Hao has taken our Jingzhou, he has indeed done his best to our Xiaoke." Hao Meng said. "Lord, now Dong Zhuo is dead and Liangzhou is divided. This is the best opportunity for us to escape from the Liang army. You must not miss it, lord." Cao Xing said. When Dong Zhuo died, Lu Bu wanted to leave the Liang army, but Yang Jian saw that he was too strict and he couldn''t find a chance to leave. Now the Sui clique has gone down and has no energy to continue monitoring him, so Lu Bu naturally won''t miss this good opportunity. Looking at these old brothers, Lu Bu stood up and said in a deep voice: "Get out the camp immediately, go to Hetao, and join Qin Wen." "No." In this way, under the leadership of Lu Bu, the three thousand Jingzhou troops marched towards the Hetao in the northeast. At this point, all the three super gods owned by the Sui army left the Sui army and turned to others. £ The third update is here, please vote for recommendation, please subscribe... Thank you for your ten thousand rewards, thank you for your support! £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1279 Battle Dragon City (Part 1) Chapter 1279 Battle of Dragon City (Part 1) Chapter 1277: Battle of Dragon City (Part 1) The reason why the Sui army could compete with the Tang army was mainly because it had three super gods, Yang Jian, Lu Bu and Houyi. Now the three of them have actually separated from the Sui army together. For the Sui army, it was even more severe than losing Guanzhong. After Yang Guang learned that Lu Bu and Houyi had also left, he regretted his actions of letting Yang Jian go. He thought it was his tolerance that gave Lu Bu and Houyi the courage to leave, but he did not know that Lu Bu and Houyi had never belonged to the Sui army. Lu Bu was Ding Yuan''s adopted son, and Houyi was the general who was entrusted by the late emperor. They were all forced to surrender to Dong Zhuo, which also laid hidden dangers for Dong Zhuo''s death later. When Dong Zhuo was still alive, the two of them were naturally honest and did not dare to make any changes. But after Dong Zhuo died, it may not be possible, not to mention that even Yang Jian is dead now. You know, even Yang Guang''s father Yang Jian never really impressed Lu Bu and Houyi. They just used each other and took their own needs. The reason why Lu Bu and Houyi stayed with Yang Jian was because Yang Jian was most likely to unify the Liang army at that time, and they were also trapped in a vortex of public opinion because of Dong Zhuo''s death, so they had to temporarily serve Yang Jian. After Yang Jian''s death, Yang Guang succeeded to the throne and became the King of Sui. If Yang Guang could win the showdown with Li Shimin and eventually unify Guanxi, then Lu Bu and Houyi might be loyal to Yang Guang, but Yang Guang still lost to Li Shimin, so they naturally would not continue to play for Yang Guang. In general, although Yang Guang lost the three super gods, Yang Jian, Lu Bu and Houyi, he still had civil and military officials and other civil and military officials. With Yang Guang''s current lineup of civil and military personnel, he may not be able to deal with Li Shimin, but in the territory of Liangzhou, he is definitely a well-deserved overlord. Of course, it is definitely not easy for him to unify Liangzhou. I don¡¯t know how much better Li Shimin¡¯s situation is than Yang Guang. By overthrowing Yang Jian, Li Shimin not only received allegiance from the Liang clan, but also received many Sui generals. Now he is home to talents from the Liang, Tang and Sui clans, and is full of talents. Tang Dynasty: Li Yuanba, Li Xiuning, Li Xiaogong, Li Keyong, Li Maozhen, Li Chunfeng, Li Yu, Changsun Wuji, Du Ruhui, Chai Shao, Hou Junji, Yin Kaishan¡­ Liang: Hua Xiong, Li Jue, Guo Si, Niu Fu, Zhang Ji, Zhang Xiu, Hu Cheer, Hu Chier... Sui Group: Yuwen Shu, Xin Wenli, Yu Juluo, Shang Master and Apprentice, Zuo Tiancheng... After Yang Jian returned to the Yang family, Li Shimin took advantage of his past grudges and went to the Yang family to recruit Yang Jian himself, while Yang Biao spoke good things to Li Shimin. In the end, after Li Shimin and Yang Jian reached a gentleman agreement and promised that Yang Jian would never let him "become Yang Guang". He not only subdued Yang Jian, a peerless general who was not inferior to Li Yuanba, but also accompanied the two gods, Kang Anyu and Zhang Boshi. So in terms of talent lineup, the talents under Li Shimin are definitely second only to Qin Hao in terms of quality and quantity. A new Kansai overlord will soon stand in the Kansai area again. Although Li Shimin inherited Dong Zhuo''s foundation, he was not prepared to inherit the "Liang". Instead, like Yang Jian, he wanted to build his own power, Tang. Yang Jian changed Liang to Sui, but was opposed by all Liang generals, while Li Shimin changed Liang to Tang, but he was supported by everyone. First of all, after such a big internal friction, the generals of the Liang clan also accepted the fact that Dong Zhuo was dead. They could not immerse themselves in the glory of the past, but had to have new heroes to lead them to write new legends. Secondly, with Yang Jian usurping the throne in front, the generals of the Liang clan were no longer as resistant to changing the flag and changing the flag. Finally, the identity of Li Shimin and Dong Zhuo¡¯s son-in-law allowed the Liang generals to accept the change of flags and flags. The freshman Tang army was eventually formed based on the Liang army, so Li Shimin wanted to completely eliminate Dong Zhuo''s influence and put his own mark on it. This is definitely not something that can be done in the short term. But Li Shimin was not anxious at all. He took everything away from the flow and prepared to boil the frog in warm water and moisten the things silently. After Li Shimin unified Yongzhou, he was originally planning to send troops to seize Liangzhou immediately, but he gave up this plan under Du Ruhui''s advice. Du Ruhui, who was lucky enough to save his life under Yang Jian''s assassination, stated to Li Shimin the four major disadvantages of entering Liangzhou at this time: 1. The previous internal strife consumed a considerable vitality from Guanzhong. The Tang army''s military strength was greatly damaged, and the army was determined, so it was really not appropriate to fight again; 2. Liangzhou has four forces, Yang Guang, Ma Teng, Han Sui and Qiang people. The strength of each major warlord is not weak. Even if they send troops, they may not be able to occupy Liangzhou, and they will only suffer losses; 3. King Yelu Abaoji of Qiang will never sit idly by and watch the Tang army unify Liangzhou, and will definitely turn against Liangzhou warlords when necessary; 4. The forces in Liangzhou will sooner or later start a war. When they consume almost the same amount of mutual consumption, the Tang army will be able to easily capture Liangzhou when they are rushing their troops westward. In summary, Li Shimin understood that for the current Tang army, the most important thing is not to expand territory, but to rest and recuperate. The Tang army in Guanzhong stopped fighting. While watching the Hetao War, it also began to rest and recuperate and sort out the army''s internal affairs. Instead of taking advantage of the victory to attack Liangzhou, Li Shimin chose to rest and recuperate, which made Zhou Yu from Hangu Pass jump. He even suspected that Li Shimin had the opportunity to retake Hangu Pass. However, the Qin army has no war in Sizhou or Jingbei. Even if Li Shimin takes advantage of this to lead the army eastward, the Qin army will have sufficient military strength to support Hangu Pass, so Zhou Yu is not worried too much. What Zhou Yu did not expect was that after Li Shimin stopped his troops, he not only did not invade Hangu Pass, but instead donated 10,000 stones of food to the Qin army, saying that it was to help the Qin army fight against foreign races. The Hetao War attracted the attention of the princes in the world, but ignored the remote Yizhou area, and a war against foreign races was also underway. The princes did not provide assistance to this war, but the coalition forces of Liu Ji and Liu Yu still won and repelled the southern barbarian army of Chiyou in Yizhou. At the same time, before Bai Qi was about to lead his troops to Yinshan City, the decisive battle on the grassland broke out early. Although Temujin ordered that all tribes south of Longcheng would move northward, the relocation of the entire tribe was not that simple. Moreover, no matter how fast their migration speed was, it would not be faster than the Han cavalry. In just ten days, Huo Qubing and Zhuge Liang''s two cavalrymen who went out of the frontier successively destroyed a large tribe, six medium-sized tribes, and eleven small tribes of Yuanmeng, slaughtering more than 300,000 Yuanmeng herders and burning nearly a thousand miles of plump pastures. The grassland south of Longcheng has completely turned into a scorched earth. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1280 Battle Dragon City (Part 2) Chapter 1280 Battle of Dragon City (Part 2) Chapter 1278: Battle of Dragon City (Part 2) The 60,000 Han troops went out of the frontier burned, killed and looted all the way, destroyed a total of 18 large and medium-sized tribes in Yuanmeng, massacred more than 300,000 Yuanmeng herders, and Huo Qubing won more than 150,000 along the way, which also activated Ran Min''s "Kill God"''s effect of increasing attributes twice. When 50,000 people were massacred before, Ran Min''s permanently increased attributes were randomly added to the intelligence aspect, while these two times were randomly added to the commander and force aspect respectively. Currently, Ran Min Wuwei: Commander 94, 107, Intelligence 75, Politics 65, Charm 97; Under the "blitzkrieg" between Huo Qubing and Zhuge Liang, the Yuanmeng tribe who was wandering outside Longcheng had almost no power of resistance. The two frontiers won consecutive battles, and they could defeat the enemy with the smallest casualties each time. They destroyed the eighteen tribes of the Yuanmeng and massacred 300,000 herders of the Yuanmeng. The total casualties reached only nearly 4,000. Before the two armies were about to enter, Huo Qubing and Zhuge Liang each sent 500 cavalry to **** the wounded and bring most of the captured back to Yanmen Pass. They joined forces with the remaining troops under Longcheng and then launched the final decisive battle with Yuanmeng. "That''s Dragon City?" Long Qi observed the city in the distance through the Qianli Mile Mile, and couldn''t help but exclaim: "Although it is not as good as the capitals of Luoyang and Chang''an, it is not much better than the prefectures such as Yecheng and Jinyang." Yuwen Chengdu and other generals were also surprised. Cities of this level are not common in the Central Plains, let alone on the grassland. "Hey, tell me, what method did Yuanmeng use to build such a big city in such a short time?" Yuwen Chengdu asked curiously. "How else can it be built? Of course it was built with slaves. Otherwise, why would you think Yuan Meng have formed so many slave army?" Ran Min said lightly. "In a few years, it is probably not enough to build such a giant city from scratch, just relying on slaves." Luo Yi said. "How did Yuan Meng build this Dragon City?" Luo Cheng asked curiously. All the generals showed a look of thought. Just as Ran Min was about to answer, Long Qi took the lead and said, "Cement technology." The generals showed a sudden look, and Long Qi continued, "Yuan Mengding obtained cement technology to build a giant city like Longcheng from scratch in such a short time." The labor required to build a city is undoubtedly huge, and the reason why the Jin army was able to build thirty cities on the Hetao Plain in just a few years was because of the cement technology. The reason why Long Qi is so sure is that the Ming Dynasty also relied on cement technology to build dozens of defensive bunkers in the Taihang Mountains, and a discerning person could tell that cement was used when he saw Longcheng. The technical content of cement technology is not high. As long as you are determined, you will definitely get it. The cement technology of the Ming Dynasty was stolen from the Jin army, and other princes have basically mastered it at present, so Long Qi is so sure that Yuan Meng can stolen it. But what Long You didn''t know was that the cement technology of the Ming Dynasty was not stolen, but was packaged and given to Emperor Ming by Qin Hao and the new grain. After Huo Qubing observed around Longcheng for a while, sighed and said to the generals: "I have observed it. Although the defense arrangement of Longcheng is not seamless, it is also very perfect. If we have an army of 100,000, as well as fifty catapults and twenty well railings, we will be confident that we can break through Dragon City. However, we only have 55,000 cavalry left, and we did not bring any siege equipment, so it is impossible to capture Longcheng. ¡± The generals couldn''t help but look disappointed when they heard this. They finally had to go out once, and they had already hit the corner of the Longcheng wall, but they were destined to be unable to enter Longcheng, so they would naturally feel disappointed. Zhuge Liang saw the expressions of the generals and said lightly: "There are still 90,000 elite soldiers and 180,000 new soldiers in Longcheng. With our current strength, even if we can break through the defense of Longcheng, we cannot completely occupy Longcheng." There were originally 100,000 elite soldiers and 200,000 new recruits in Longcheng, but when Huo Qubing attacked the only large tribes that were not lost, Longcheng sent 50,000 cavalry first to support, including 30,000 new recruits and 20,000 new recruits. In that battle, Huo Qubing appeared to have 30,000 cavalry against the Yuan Meng 50,000 cavalry, but Zhuge Liang''s army arrived in time and came from behind. The two armies attacked each other in one fell swoop. Yuan Meng''s 20,000 new soldiers were wiped out, and the elite soldiers also suffered 10,000 casualties, leaving only 20,000 veterans fled back to Longcheng. After winning the first battle, Huo Qubing pursued him for dozens of miles before retiring his troops. Then, Zhuge Liang''s troops of the coalition forces conquered the only large tribe and massacred more than 80,000 herdsmen. Perhaps it was because he had already suffered a crushing defeat, and when Huo Qubing led less than 60,000 cavalry and was approaching Longcheng, there were obviously 270,000 troops in Longcheng, but he did not dare to go out of the city to fight the Han army less than 60,000. It is precisely because Yuan Meng''s weak attitude gave the generals the illusion that they could defeat the Dragon City, so when they learned that they were destined to be unable to attack the Dragon City, the generals were so disappointed. "Really...no hope at all?" Long Qishu asked, although he was not from the Qin army and the Jin army, he still had great hope that the Han people could break through the capital of Yuanmeng, Longcheng. Long Qi is so tangent to each other, so there is no need to say other generals, and they all look at Zhuge Liang with great hope. "Liang is reminding everyone one thing: our mission has been completed. The 100,000-yuan Mongolian Iron Cavalry in Zhenbei Pass has been transferred back to the grassland because of us. In a few days, Murong Ke will lead the 100,000 iron cavalry reinforcements back to Longcheng." Hearing this, the generals no longer had any luck. After all, if they didn''t run away at this time, when Murong Ke came back, they would have to face less than 60,000 men and women. "But if you just withdraw like this, I believe everyone will not be willing to do so." Zhuge Liang suddenly changed his voice and said, "Liang has a plan. Although our army cannot occupy Longcheng, it can severely weaken Yuan Meng''s troops." All the generals, including Huo Qubing, had their eyes lit up after hearing Zhuge Liang''s words, and Huo Qubing said anxiously: "Military advisor, please come quickly." "If you want to defeat Yuan Meng, you must lead him out of the city." "But Yuan Meng was already scared by our army and dared not leave the city." Luo Cheng said. "The Yuan army in Longcheng is several times that of our army, so how could it be afraid of our army''s people?" Zhuge Liang''s eyes were full of wisdom, and he gently waved the feather fan and said slowly: "The reason why he did not dare to fight is not because of fear, but because of caution." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1281 Fire Bull Formation (Part 1) Chapter 1281 Fire Bull Formation (Part 1) Chapter 1279: Fire Bull Formation (Part 1) "Now that Longcheng is dominated by Tolei and Huchuquan, they know that there are too many military forces sent out to the city, and our army will definitely not fight head-on. If there are fewer, it may not be possible to win. In order not to do useless work, they will stay away from home, and waiting for Murong Ke to lead reinforcements to arrive is the safest and safest way." After hearing Zhuge Liang''s words, Huo Qubing frowned even more and said, "There are still roads to choose from in Yuanmeng, but we have no way to choose from." ¡°This is not necessarily true.¡± A strange look flashed in Zhuge Liang''s eyes, and he smiled faintly: "As long as we can anger any of Tuolei and Hu Chuquan, our army is actively submitting a letter of war to the Yuan army, making him believe that our army will not flee without a fight, and he will definitely dare to lead the army out of the city to fight our army head-on." Huo Qubing first relaxed his eyebrows, then frowned and asked, "Military advisor, neither of these two people are impulsive. It may not be easy to anger them." "Tulei is a calm person, but Hu Chuquan may not be able to arouse him completely, even Tulei may not be able to stop him. As for the way to anger Hu Chuquan, Liang has already had a perfect solution." Seeing Zhuge Liang so confident, Huo Qubing breathed a sigh of relief. Then Ran Min asked, "Military Advisor Zhuge, our army now has only 55,000 cavalry. Even if Yuan Meng is willing to send a city to fight, if the troops are too much more than us, our army will not necessarily win when fighting head-on?" "Yes, if you lose the battle, how should you carry out the subsequent tasks? That is our ultimate goal of going out of the frontier." Long Qi asked in a deep voice, and all the generals nodded one after another. Their mission on this trip has been completed, and they can''t add any icing on the cake to the Yuanmeng again, but if they fail, they will lose all the money. "If we face Murong Ke, Liang would never take this risk, but what we have to face now is Hu Chuquan." After Zhuge Liang looked around, he smiled confidently and said, "Hu Chuquan''s ability, not to mention Murong Ke, is far inferior to Tuo Lei. Only by relying on his identity as Brother Temujin, can he occupy a high position in Yuanmeng. Therefore, before Murong Ke led his troops to arrive, as long as he could drive Hu Chuquan out of the city, Liang would be 100% sure to hit Yuan Meng again. ¡± Seeing that Zhuge Liang''s tone was so affirmative, the generals did not have any doubts in their hearts. Huo Qubing asked again: "But how should we command our army''s 55,000 cavalry, which was three or even four times his own, head-on by the Yuanmeng Iron Cavalry?" Huo Qubing asked himself that he had mastered the power of the cavalry war. Even Bai Qi might not be able to do better than him. However, he was still unsure to lead the 55,000 Han cavalry under his command and defeat the 150,000 or even 200,000 Yuanmeng Iron Cavalry head-on. "General Huo Bing, the materials you collected when you destroy the Yuanmeng tribe are the secret weapon we will defeat Yuanmeng with less." "What are the military advisors talking about?" Huo Qubing''s eyes suddenly lit up and he said in surprise: "Does the military advisor want to set up the Fire Cow Formation?" Long Qi suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhuge Liang, and asked in surprise: "Fire Bull Formation? Didn''t that be lost long ago?" Zhuge Liang did not answer the questions for Longji, but looked at the generals and asked, "You should all know that the five countries are attacking Qi?" "I know that Yan general Le Yi led his troops to more than 70 cities in Qi State. Qi State was almost destroyed and only two cities were left. Qi General Tian Dan used the Fire Cow Formation to defeat the powerful Yan State in one fell swoop and restore Qi State. After that battle, the Fire Cow Burial was lost..." The youngest Luo Cheng answered that even he knew, and obviously others must have known it. After all, both the Jin army and the Qin army would ''literate'' for the generals. Zhuge Liang nodded and said, "After the Fire Bull Formation shines, it naturally attracted the attention of the world. Many countries want to use the Fire Bull Formation to replace the army and fight, but without exception, they all failed. A cow will become extremely violent when it is lit. Not only will it not obey the instructions, but it will also kill its own people and there is no way to use it to fight. Countries have tried countless methods, but are still unable to control the fire cattle. The methods that can drive the fire cattle are always in Tian Dan''s hands. However, with Tian Dan''s death, the secret of the fire cattle formation has been completely lost. ¡± Hearing this, the generals were so disappointed that they wanted to curse. If they lost it, you would say nothing! At such a critical moment, Zhuge Liang naturally did not speak nonsense, and soon entered the topic and continued: "Although Tian Dan died, the Fire Bull Formation was not lost. He brought the secret of the Fire Bull Formation to the tomb and dug out the Jinshi Captain several months ago, which also triggered a melee in the martial arts world. Liang was fortunate that under the protection of "Brother Fish", he personally experienced this grand event in the world and was lucky enough to get something. ¡± Zhuge Liang smiled mysteriously, took out a small bottle from his arms, and said, "This is the secret of the Fire Bull Formation." The ''Brother Yu'' mentioned by Zhuge Liang naturally refers to Xiang Yu, but Xiang Yu understood what he said, but everyone else looked confused. What is the lieutenant who touched the gold? What kind of Tian Dan Tomb? Why haven¡¯t you heard of it? Are we really living in the same era? As senior generals in the army, Huo Qubing and others looked down on the brink of the world at all, so they naturally would not pay attention to the affairs of the world. The wonderfulness of the Han River is no worse than the battle for hegemony among the princes. The tomb of the Jin Captain and Tian Dan is just one or two small episodes. "That military advisor, what is the lieutenant of the Jin? What is Tian Dan''s tomb?" Huo Qubing asked a little embarrassedly. Zhuge Liang glanced at Xiang Yu, who was twitching his lips slightly, and then slapped his head and explained with a wry smile: "The lieutenant of the gold-touching school was an official tomb robbery organization formed by Cao Mengde, who specially robbed the tomb and made money to provide military supplies for the Yanzhou army. The lieutenant of the Jinshima is notorious in the world, and Tian Dan¡¯s tomb is one of the tombs stolen by the lieutenant of the Jinshima. It was just that the rumors of their leaked out of this operation attracted half of the lieutenant of the Jinshima to participate in it. ¡± Luo Cheng curled his lips and said with disdain, "Even the method of digging graves by tomb robbers is used. It seems that Cao Mengde was forced into a dead end by Li Zicheng..." "Don''t interrupt, listen to the military advisor." Luo Yi slapped his son in the back of the head, and Luo Cheng closed his mouth aggrievedly. Zhuge Liang continued: "The Jinshi Captain and those people from the martial arts world went to seize the secrets of martial arts and gold and silver treasures from Tian Dan''s tomb, but Liang and Brother Yu accidentally grabbed this." After Huo Qubing took the bottle, he immediately pulled out the bottle plug on the bottle. After smelling it with his nose, he found it very pungent. He couldn''t help but say surprise: "Is this the medicine Tian Dan used to use the Fire Cow Formation to the cow?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 1282 Longcheng Building Beijing Temple Chapter 1282 Longcheng Building Beijing Temple Chapter 1280: Longcheng Builds the Capital Temple ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhuge Liang nodded with a smile and said, "Long has tried it. This is the medicine used by Tian Dan''s Fire Cow Formation. After pouring this medicine into water and dissolving it, the cow will not be afraid of fire. In the violent sound, it will frighten the cattle herd and head straight ahead. This is how the Fire Cow Formation comes from." At this point, Zhuge Liang''s face was a little unnatural. After all, this was also snatched from the tomb by him and Xiang Yu, and after all, it was a bit like a tomb robber. Huo Qubing poured all the pills in the bottle on his palm, and then said with a sad face: "There is only such a little medicine. Is this useful? The cows we seized have at least 50,000. Even if they are all transformed into the water, it may only be enough for one or two thousand cows to drink?" "Military advisor, what we have to face is a 100,000 or even more Yuan Meng Iron Cavalry. The fire cattle formation set up by one or two thousand cows may not have much effect." Yuwen Chengdu said with a serious face. Zhuge Liang smiled and said to the guard behind him, "Come on." The guard left immediately after hearing this. Not long after, he brought back a large box. When he opened it, he found that it was full of the same medicine bottles, which were estimated to be no less than a hundred bottles. "Is it enough now?" Zhuge Liang smiled. ¡°Enough is enough.¡± After Huo Qubing took more than a dozen bottles of books and checked them, he immediately grinned and joked, "This Tian Dan is so amazing. We know that in five or six hundred years, we will use the Fire Bull Formation for the alien race, so we have specially left so many medicines in our tomb. After this battle is over, we will definitely pay homage to him." As soon as Huo Qubing said this, even though the generals knew that he was joking, they couldn''t help but laugh. Zhuge Liang also smiled and gave Huo Qubing a blank look, saying, "Tian Dan only has one bottle of medicine left, and it is a medicine that has deteriorated and expired." "It''s deteriorating?" All of them screamed in shock. They had already deteriorated. So how did these medicines come from? It¡¯s not unreliable, right? Zhuge Liang saw everyone''s thoughts at a glance, waved his hand and explained, "Don''t worry, Liang got that the medicine has expired, but in the hands of a skilled doctor, even if it is expired, the prescription can still be analyzed." Luo Cheng looked at Zhuge Liang with admiration: "So military advisor, do you still understand medicine?" Xiang Yu couldn''t help but chuckled when he heard this, and a hint of embarrassment flashed across Zhuge Liang''s face and said, "Well, Liang just understands medicine a little bit, but Liang knows Mr. Hua Tuo, the leader of the previous medical school. It was him who helped restore the prescription for this medicine, and the medicines he brought this time were all newly prepared." When everyone heard Hua Tuo¡¯s name, they felt relieved. If Hua Tuo helps, there must be no problem. Just listen to the nicknames of "Sai Hua Tuo" and "Xiao Hua Tuo" in the world, and you will know that Hua Tuo is the most powerful doctor of this era. Otherwise, why would others not use your name as nicknames? Of course, those who use the name Hua Tuo as their nickname will definitely not be as good as Hua Tuo himself. After all, it is absolutely impossible to surpass the original version of the pirated version. ¡°Okay, okay, okay¡­¡± Huo Qubing said three times, and said with his eyes shining: "The more than 100,000 troops of Yan State were defeated in one battle under the fire cattle formation of more than a thousand cows. Now we have 50,000 fire cattle. Even if Hu Chuquan brings out the 270,000 troops in Longcheng together, we are not afraid." A trace of light flashed in Zhuge Liang''s eyes. Guigu''s origin was destined to reach the high position early, but he wanted to reach the high position based on his own ability, not by his background. This time, the Fire Bull Formation was his best self-proof. "Then the next thing is the only thing left to stir up Hu Chuquan." Zhuge Liang said with a faint smile. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Longcheng, in the main hall of the Imperial Palace. Hu Chuquan paced back and forth with an anxious look on his face, frowned when he looked at Tuo Lei. "Brother Wang, don''t shake your head, you''re almost shaking it. Wouldn''t you just yell at the right time? The Han army is deliberately angering you." Tuo Lei frowned. "Hmph, you are not the one who scolds you, you are calm, Brother Wang." Hu Chuquan snorted coldly. He was originally responsible for defending the city on the city wall, but Ran Min led the army to challenge him. Hu Chuquan kept in mind Temujin''s orders and did not go to fight. He fired the casualties and the Han army kept scolding him, which was so ugly. At first, Hu Chuquan was still calm, but as he listened, he became more angry, and became more angry as he heard it. Fortunately, he was out of sight and hid directly into the palace. "Report to the two princes, it''s not good. The Han army has really built it outside Longcheng, built it..." Tuo Lei showed a solemn expression on his face and asked quickly, "What has he built? Is the earth platform still a tower?" "None of them, the Han army built a capital temple outside Longcheng." What is Jingguan? Jing means high hill; Guan means low shape. When the ancients killed thieves and won the battle, they must build Jingguan to find a place to hide corpses. The ancient battlefields are there. Zhang Dai''s "Night Ship" Jingguan is a high tomb made to show off his martial arts, gather the enemy''s corpses, and seal the land. It is a huge shame for the enemy country. The most shameful time in Chinese history was during the Sui Dynasty. During the Sui Dynasty, Emperor Yang of Sui conquested Goguryeo three times. Hundreds of thousands of good Chinese men were built by the small country of Goguryeo. Later, Li Shimin sent people to destroy Goguryeo''s Jingguan and brought all the corpses back to the Central Plains for burial. Zhuge Liang used the heads of Yuanmeng''s herdsmen to build a Jingguan outside Longcheng, deliberately humiliating Yuanmeng to force him to fight. Zhuge Liang concluded that even if Tolei could hold it back, Hu Chuquan would definitely not be able to hold it back. "What? How dare they?" Tuolei was stunned. He did not expect that the Han people not only dared to massacre Yuan Meng''s herdsmen, but also dared to build Jingguan outside Longcheng. This was really a little room for nothing. Tuoleu could not sit still, so he immediately took all the civil and military officials to the city tower and went to see what was going on in person, but what he saw was a shocking scene. More than 100,000 heads were pushed to everything and built into a triangular pyramid, all of which were the heads of Yuan Mongolian and Yuan Mongolian herders. This time, not only Tuo Lei and Hu Chuquan, but all the civil and military officials of Yuan Meng were furious, and most of them were even trembling with anger. "I have always been a prairie man who humiliated the Han people. When have I been so humiliated by the Han people?" "As soon as I started, I have never suffered such a shame..." "These ignorant Han people must pay the price of bleeding..." The civil and military officials of Yuan Meng Dynasty completely exploded, and Hu Chuquan pointed at Toulei even trembled and cursed, "Toulei, it was you who stopped you from leaving the city to capture it. Look at how rampant the Han army outside the city has expanded to a point where they dared to build a Jingguan outside Longcheng. This is simply the biggest shame since the founding of the Yuan Dynasty." £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, please monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1283 Longcheng Built the Capital Temple (End) Chapter 1283 Longcheng Builds the Capital Temple (End) Chapter 1281: Building a Temple of Jing in Longcheng (final) Hu Chuquan is actually quite sad. When Yu Fuluo was still alive, Hu Chuquan was the left wise king of the Huns, and Temujin was the right wise king. According to the convention of the Huns, when the Shanyu did not establish the next Shanyu but died in an accidental battle, Zuo Xianwang was the first heir. But the battle at Yanmen Pass greatly damaged the Xiongnu''s vitality. Although Hu Chuquan was lucky enough to save his life, he was disfigured by the fire and died for a lifetime. However, he was later captured by the Jin army, which allowed Temujin to ascend to the position of Shanyu. It was precisely because Wang Meng saw Hu Chuquan''s ambition that he deliberately released Hu Chuquan back, but after he returned to the Huns, everything was a foregone conclusion, and Temujin had already firmly settled in the position of Shanyu. Hu Chuquan did not disappoint Wang Meng''s hope. He was unwilling to be under Temujin, so he joined forces with Yu Fuluo''s son Liu Bao to defeat Temujin, but Temujin''s methods were obviously much more clever, and eventually forced Hu Chuquan to execute Liu Bao himself to prove his loyalty. After that, Hu Chuquan was always dormant, but when he saw the Huns quickly growing to the level of the Yuanmeng Empire under the leadership of Temujin, Hu Chuquan was both frustrated and powerless, so he gradually gave up his ambitions and came to serve Temujin honestly. Temujin also saw the transformation of Huchuquan, so after the founding of the People''s Republic of China, he gave Huchuquan a title, but Huchuquan was not very satisfied with this because his ranking was behind Tolei. Temujin, Tolei, and Huchuquan all come from the same family, but even the family is close and distant. Huchuquan and Temujin are the same mother, but Temujin is even more intimate with Tolei, which also makes Huchuquan feel very dissatisfied with Tolei. This kind of dissatisfaction accumulates more and more in Hu Chuquan''s heart, and gradually even reaches the level of hatred, so Hu Chuquan pushes it to Tuolei if he has some problems. Looking at the miserable situation of Jingguan outside the city, Tolei''s face was sometimes blue and sometimes defeated. With violent breathing, his chest was also volatile. Obviously, he was also very excited by the scene in front of him, but he did not lose his mind like Hu Chuquan. "Everyone, calm down. The reason why the Han people used such extreme means was just to incite our army to fight..." Before Tuo Lei could finish his words, he was interrupted by the angry Hu Chuquan. "Calm down? The Han people have built Jingguan outside Longcheng, but you still want us to calm down? Do you have to wait for the Han people to enter Longcheng before we can counterattack?" "Yes, yes, King Tolei, we can''t continue to be weak." "In the past, the Han people did not have the courage to massacre our herdsmen, but now they not only dare to massacre our herdsmen, but they also dare to build Jingguan outside Longcheng." "If we are still indifferent, I''m afraid they will all dare to **** at the city gate." "Yes, yes, the Han people bullied too much, followed King Huchuquan and killed all the Han people..." "Yes, go out of the city..." The stimulating effect of Jingguan was too great, which made all the senior officials of Yuan Meng excited and shouted that they would go out of the city to avenge their shame. Seeing this, Tuolei frowned and said in a deep voice: "There may be an ambush outside the city." "snort¡­" Hu Chuquan snorted coldly and asked, "How do you think the Han army will set up an ambush in this plain grassland? "this¡­" He was speechless and couldn''t speak. He didn''t know how the Han army would set up an ambush. He didn''t even think that the Han army could plot against the Yuan army with just a few people, but he had a bad premonition in his heart that he couldn''t disperse it. Hu Chuquan said coldly when he saw this: "Tulei, I think you were scared by the Han army. There are still 270,000 troops in the country, and the Han army has less than 60,000 people. The Han army should be afraid of it, but we are huddled in the city and dare not fight. This has never been heard of..." Before Hu Chuquan finished speaking, two reinforcements came with a Han soldier. After seeing Tolei and Huchuquan, the Han soldiers immediately handed over the letter of war and shouted: "My general invites Yuan Meng to fight. At noon tomorrow, he will fight to the death fifty miles east of Longcheng. No matter how many people Yuan Meng came, my great man will accompany him..." Before the soldiers finished speaking, Hu Chuquan could no longer listen. He directly beheaded the Han soldiers with one knife, then picked up the war book and opened it and read it. Hu Chuquan finished reading it expressionlessly, and then passed it to others to see it. Everyone looked like they gritted their teeth after reading it. "It''s so arrogant. Huo Bing actually tried to challenge all the domestic troops with an army of 60,000 head-on. He didn''t take our hundreds of thousands of troops seriously." "Huo Bing has really expanded. He arrogantly believed that with less than 60,000 cavalry, it would be enough to defeat our 270,000 Dayuan army. Do you really think we are afraid of him?" ¡­ "Tulei, you just said that Huo Bing was inciting us out of the city and ambushing us? He didn''t look like an ambush. He relied on the fact that our army was mostly new recruits, and because of your weakness, he thought that our Dayuan army was vulnerable. ¡± Hu Chuquan pointed at the Han army under the city and roared at Tourei: "Look at the Han generals and Han soldiers under the city, they all expanded into what they all? This is all caused by your weakness and incompetence." After reading the war book, Tuolei''s face became a little bad. After looking at the cheering Han army under the city, he couldn''t help but whisper: "Brother Wang, in a few days, General Murong Ke will arrive in Longcheng, and we will also have an additional 100,000 elite cavalry. It is easy to destroy the Han army at that time. Why do we need to risk leaving the city now?" Hu Chuquan sneered disdainfully and said, "It is not necessary for him, Murong Ke to take action. I will destroy the Han army outside the city with the troops in Longcheng." Tuolei was unable to convince the angry Hu Chuquan and Yuanmeng ministers, so he agreed that Hu Chuquan would lead 50,000 veterans and 100,000 new soldiers, a total of 150,000 troops to fight the Han army to the death. Of course, Tolei did not think that the Han army could cause any losses to the Yuan army. After all, the gap in strength between the two sides was too big. The next day, Hu Chuquan, with 150,000 troops, rushed to the decisive battle site with confidence, but when he was about to arrive, a spy came to report it. "Report to the king, after learning that our army was in the battle, the Han army did not go to the decisive battle site as promised, but the entire army fled eastward." Hu Chuquan smiled disdainfully: "I knew that the Han army was just a paper tiger. I thought our army would not dare to come out, so I dared to be so arrogant. Now, as soon as my Dayuan Iron Cavalry came out of the city, the Han army became cowardly." "King, what should I do now?" asked a general. A cold light flashed in Hu Chuquan''s eyes: "Just want to run away now? It''s too late, I''ll order the entire army to pursue it at full speed." Under Hu Chuquan''s leadership, the 150,000-yuan Meng Tie Cavalry chased eastward at full speed. After chasing for two hours, the traces of the Han army were finally discovered. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1284 Fire Bull Formation (Part 2) Chapter 1284 Fire Bull Formation (Part 2) Chapter 1282: Fire Bull Formation (Part 2) "General Huo Bing..." Luo Cheng rode his horse to catch up with Huo Qubing and quickly reported: "Here you come, Hu Chuquan led a 150,000 army to chase him." After Huo Qubing looked up at the sky, he said in surprise: "My God, Military Advisor Zhuge is so amazing. Even the time is calculated so accurately. Hu Chuquan is destined to suffer now. Luo Cheng, how far is it from Zhuge Jun¡¯s ambush? ¡± ¡°There are about five miles left.¡± "The whole army will be ordered to speed up the road. Before arriving, you must not be caught up by Hu Chuquan, otherwise all your efforts will be wasted." "No." On the other side, Hu Chuquan saw that Huo Qubing''s location had been exposed, but not only did he not turn the direction and fight to the death, but he still determined one direction and fled to the death. He believed in his heart that the Han army had been scared by his 150,000 troops, and even lost the courage to fight to the death. So he immediately ordered the entire army to continue chasing at full speed. On the grassland in the south of the desert, Hu Chuquan led 150,000 Hun cavalry, desperately chasing tens of thousands of Han cavalry in front of him. The Han cavalry fled desperately without looking back, but the distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. "Military advisor, here..." Luo Yi pointed to the smoke and dust rising from the north and said excitedly: "General Huo Bing and the others are here." Zhuge Liang took out the Qianli Mirror slowly. Just after a glance, a victorious smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. Then he looked at the Qianli Mirror in his hand and smiled faintly, "This thing is really useful, it''s simply a weapon on the battlefield." "Brother Kong Ming, at this time, do you still care about this?" Xiang Yu said speechlessly on the side. The exciting moment was about to come, and even Xiang Yu was filled with passion, but Zhuge Liang''s attitude was really unfuelable. Zhuge Liang smiled embarrassedly, but still said calmly: "Don''t be anxious, don''t be anxious." A tic toe appeared on Xiang Yu''s forehead, and everyone was anxious. You are here, "No hurry, no hurry". It really seems like you beat him up! "Military advisor, General Huo Bing and the others are about to pass." Luo Yi shouted anxiously. Zhuge Liang ignored all the urging in his ears, and while observing with a thousand-mile mirror, he estimated the distance in his heart. When the Yuan army reached the point in his heart, he immediately ordered: "Ignite..." "The military advisor has an order, light the fire." Luo Yi shouted hurriedly. ¡°Puchi, puchi¡­¡± The soldiers held torches and quickly lit the hay tied to the ox''s tail. Dried herbs are flammable, and with tinea oil, almost instantly, the first batch of tens of thousands of cows became one after another. At the same time, Zhuge Liang ordered again: "Beat the drum..." ¡°Dongdongdongdongdong..." The violent drumbeat roaring like thunder reached its peak almost in an instant, resounding through the sky and deafeningly. The herd of cattle lost the pain after taking the medicine, but the ears were still very sensitive. At the moment when the roaring drumbeat sounded, the first batch of tens of thousands of cows were frightened and rushed towards the northern Yuanmeng army like crazy. ¡°Moo moo¡­¡± As stimulated by the sound of drumbeats, tens of thousands of cows made a sound of hissing. These burning fire bulls are like **** of moving fire, the fire light soars into the sky and the bull''s energy soars into the sky. Hu Chuquan was chasing, and always thought that the Han army was in front of him, but as he chased him, he found that the number of Han army was not right. "King, the Han army ahead has only 30,000 to 40,000 people at most." "What?" Hu Chuquan couldn''t help but burst into tears and asked inexplicably nervously: "Where did the remaining Han army run?" No one can answer Hu Chuquan, and just as Hu Chuquan was wondering, another spy came to report it. ¡°King, south, south¡­¡± Hu Chuquan subconsciously turned his head to look south, but saw a scene that he would never forget for life. I saw a group of fire appearing in the south, and the sea of ??fire formed rushed towards their direction very quickly. "What is that?" Hu Chuquan looked shocked, while the soldiers were shocked and at a loss, thinking that the sky had collapsed, but this could not stop the Fire Cow Formation from approaching, and even Zhuge Liang, the initiator, could not stop it. The earth was shaking violently, and the scorching flames suddenly approached, less than a thousand meters away from the Yuan and Mongolian army. Hu Chuquan looked at the south with a blue face. He was also a familiar man to read military books. Hu Chuquan naturally heard of this famous Fire Cow Formation in the history of the Warring States Period. "The slaying Zhuge Xiaoer." Hu Chuquan roared hysterically. At this time, he could not understand that he had fallen into Zhuge Liang''s plan, and the other party wanted to use the Fire Bull Formation to ambush his army. Hu Chuquan forced himself to calm down and ordered, and then quickly ordered: "The entire army stopped advancing immediately, and the rear army changed to the front army to retreat." The impact, sustainability and lethality of the cow are much higher than that of a horse, not to mention ignition on the cow. Such a fire is not something that human power can stop. 150,000 yuan is still chasing at full speed. If you continue chasing, you will definitely be hit by this group of fire bulls. Therefore, as long as you stop moving forward immediately and turn your direction and retreat in time, although you will still be hit, most people can survive with the speed of the Yuanmeng war horse. ¡°Hurry and hurry¡­¡± Hu Chuquan roared and ordered that he wanted to rely on the speed of the cavalry to save most of the army under Zhuge Liang''s fire cattle formation at the expense of some of the front army. Such an arrangement is right for the moment, but how could Zhuge Liang make him do what he wants. With Hu Chuquan''s order, all the 150,000 Mongolian cavalry stopped chasing, suddenly braked and stopped, then turned around and began to retreat, but the formation was completely in chaos. "Even the already crazy cow is not as fast as the horse. Haha, this Huchuquan is smarter than I expected." Zhuge Liang, who witnessed this scene, couldn''t help but chuckled, then smiled warmly and said, "But the dispatch of the 150,000 army is not that simple, and I have been guarding against you for a long time. Luo Yi, if you send the order, the second batch of fire cattle can be ignited. Also pay attention to the angle of release, adjust the fifteen degrees westward, the third batch is adding a five-degree angle, and the fourth and fifth batches are the same. ¡± "No." At the same time, the first batch of Zhuge Liang''s fire cattle formation, tens of thousands of fire cattle, directly collided with Yuan Meng''s front army. Under the Fire Cow Formation, the Yuan and Meng army was simply like paper and was directly knocked out. A large number of cavalry were knocked off the horse, and then they were either hit by the horns or trampled to death by the ox hooves. For a moment, the roar of war horses and the screams of Yuanmeng soldiers were mixed into a ball, and the smell of cooked meat was formed, forming the extremely tragic **** of fire. £ The second update is here, thank you for your 1000 rewards. Today, I will express my gratitude to you. Please recommend votes and monthly tickets... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1285 Ran Min kills Hu Chuquan Chapter 1285 Ran Min killed Hu Chuquan Chapter 1283: Ran Min kills Hu Chuquan On the other side, Huo Qubing''s army, who had been chasing the Yuan and Mongolian army, had turned the direction of the army at this time. When everyone saw the tragic situation of the Yuan and Mongolian army in the distance, they couldn''t help but shivered. If they can choose, they would rather die in battle than choose this way of death. It''s so miserable, it''s really so miserable. "General Huo Bing, look..." Luo Cheng pointed to the direction Zhuge Liang was reborn and said excitedly: "The second batch of fire cattle formations have also been ignited." Huo Qubing looked up and couldn''t help but smile and said, "In addition to the third, fourth and fifth batches, even if the 150,000-yuan Mongolian army did not suffer more than half of the casualties, it would definitely damage a 50,000 or 60,000 army. As for the remaining people, they have been scared by the Fire Bull Formation. We will definitely win this battle. ¡± As soon as this statement was made, the generals smiled, and Huo Qubing said again: "Tell the entire army to be prepared at any time. After the five rounds of the Fire Bull Formation, wait for the general order of our general to launch a general attack." "No." On the battlefield, listening to the screams of the soldiers not far away, Hu Chuquan felt a little distressed. Faced with this non-human-powered fire bull formation, giving up the front army to protect the main force is the only way Hu Chuquan can think of. "Damn Zhuge Liang, **** Huo Bing, don''t let me catch you, otherwise you will definitely make life worse than death." Hu Chuquan cursed with a ferocious look on his face. "Big, king, here again, the Han army''s fire bull is here again." "What?" Hu Chuquan widened his eyes and quickly turned his head to look south, but saw another scene that he would never forget for life. Another group of fire bulls rushed towards the army from the south, and the direction of the collision was their way back. "Retreat, retreat west quickly." Hu Chuquan roared hysterically. The Yuan and Meng army could not retreat northwards with their backs to the fire bulls, because the distance between the two sides was less than a thousand meters. If they retreated northwards, with the chaotic formation like Yuan Meng, the cavalry''s speed would not be fully opened, and the fire bulls would be caught up with. Therefore, for the current Yuan and Mongolian army, the only way to survive is to go west, that is, to continue to retreat, but how could Zhuge Liang easily let them escape? There are three groups of Fire Bull Formations waiting for them in the back. Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... Under the impact of the Fire Bull Formation for five consecutive times, the location of the 150,000-yuan Mongolian Iron Cavalry completely turned into a sea of ??fire. It was initially estimated that 50,000 troops died under the Fire Bull Formation, and the remaining troops were completely destroyed by the Fire Bull Formation. Only less than 40,000 rear troops were left beside Hu Chuquan. "ah¡­" Hu Chuquan roared up to the sky with an extremely sad and angry roar, roaring angrily: "How could this happen?" On the other hand, after Zhuge Liang released the Five-Round Fire Bull Formation, he immediately sent a signal to Huo Qubing. Before the Five-Round Fire Bull Formation was completely over, the two Han troops launched an attack on Yuan Meng at the same time. There are still quite a lot of Yuan and Mongolian troops that survived, but because they were completely scared by the Fire Bull and their formation was completely dispersed, they could not generate effective resistance at all. Huo Qubing led 35,000 troops to chase them from east to west, while Zhuge Liang led 20,000 troops to be killed from south. The two armies encountered many Yuan and Mongolian soldiers along the way, but because they were too scattered, they almost didn''t have much strength. They killed all the enemies they encountered just like chopping vegetables and melons. The war to this extent was basically a one-sided massacre, even easier than the Han army''s massacre of Yuanmeng tribes. Some Yuan and Mongolian soldiers also surrendered voluntarily, but this time the Han army left no living place to go out of the frontier, so they killed all the surrendered soldiers. Gradually, the Yuan and Mongolian soldiers on the runaway realized that surrendering was death, but they could not escape, so they sacrificed their lives. Although this also caused certain casualties to the Han army, it basically had little effect on the overall situation. After half an hour of chasing Yuan Meng, the two Han troops met again, but Zhuge Liang led the army to deal with the defeated Yuan Meng troops, while Huo Qubing led the main force to pursue Hu Chuquan''s army. Huo Qubing thought he would chase after twenty or thirty miles before he could catch up with Hu Chuquan''s remnants, but he didn''t expect that Hu Chuquan actually left behind the rear. Hu Qubing only chased after ten miles and encountered Hu Chuquan and the Meng Tie Cavalry of the 5,000 yuan. "I thought Yuan Meng was scared to death, but I didn''t expect Hu Chuquan to have some courage, so I dared to leave behind the rear and delay time for the retreating army." A hint of admiration flashed in Yuwen Chengdu''s eyes, but Ran Min said with disdain: "With Huchuquan''s defeat this time, Yuan Meng will at least lose 100,000 troops. Even if he can save his life on the battlefield, Temujin will not let him go afterwards, so it would be better to die in the battlefield." "It makes sense, too." Yuwen Chengdu sighed softly. Hu Chuquan looked at the tens of thousands of Han cavalry in front of him, his eyes full of hatred and anger, raised the sword in his hand high, and roared hysterically: "The soldiers of the Yuan Dynasty, the Han army is a group of shameless people. They dare not fight us head-on, so they use conspiracy to plot against us. Now, raise your troops and tell these Han people what real warriors are. kill¡­" The Yuanmeng Iron Cavalry, with five thousand broken rears, are all veterans of Yuanmeng, and they are also rear troops. They have not been destroyed by the Fire Bull Formation, so they have the courage to take the initiative to charge against tens of thousands of Han cavalry. Seeing this, Huo Qubing''s eyes flashed with coldness, raised the weapon in his hand and shouted, "Kill." 30,000 Han cavalry also launched an attack and collided directly with the 5,000-yuan Mengti, while Ran Min, Yuwen Chengdu, Luo Cheng and other generals all killed directly in the direction of Hu Chuquan. All three generals were extremely brave. Countless cavalrymen came to stop him along the way, but they still could not stop him. They were easily killed and dropped. Gradually, Luo Cheng could not keep up and his speed began to slow down. This action to kill Hu Chuquan also became a contest between Ran Min and Yuwen Chengdu. Hu Chuquan had already made his promise, but the Han general was shocked so quickly that he could not help but feel shocked. He hurriedly retreated and called the soldiers to stop him, but the soldiers could not stop them at all. "Hu Chuquan, die." Yuwen Chengdu swept across thousands of troops, and more than a dozen cavalrymen all flew backwards, and then suddenly smashed Hu Chuquan to Hu Chuquan. But just as he was about to hit, Hu Chuquan''s head was separated from his body. It was Ran Min who took action to cut off his head. Ran Min picked up Hu Chuquan''s head and smiled and said, "I''ll give in to Brother Chengdu." A trace of suspicion flashed in Yuwen Chengdu''s eyes and asked, "Have you broken through?" "I just have some insights." Half an hour later, after paying 1,550 casualties, Huo Qubing''s army wiped out the main force of the 5,000 yuan cut off. £ The third update is coming, please recommend votes, monthly votes, and thank Hi Tian again for the ten thousand rewards and two thousand rewards. At the same time, thank you Xiaoyao Niu Youdao, Chi Liaoxing, Yang Enxi, Shang Shangli and others for their rewards. Thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1286 Our goal is to seal the wolf and the servant Chapter 1286 Our goal is to seal the wolf and the servant Chapter 1284: Our goal is to seal the wolf and the servant In the battle of Longcheng, the Han army was at an absolute disadvantage in military strength, but as Zhuge Liang set up the "Serial Fire Cattle Formation", Huo Qubing defeated Huchuquan''s 150,000 Mongolian Iron Cavalry with 55,000 cavalry forces. Under the Five-wheeled Fire Bull Formation alone, Yuan Meng paid more than 50,000 casualties. Then Huo Qubing led all the Han cavalry to cover up the killing, and almost without much effort, he achieved countless results in killing the enemy. This is definitely an extremely rare battle in the history of war. Hu Chuquan''s swearing to death gave Yuan Meng a precious breathing opportunity, and prevented Yuan Meng from being completely wiped out. After the war, the Meng Tie Cavalry who left Longcheng withdrew from only more than 20,000 yuan. In the next five days, the Yuan Mongolian soldiers who were broken also fled back to Longcheng one after another, but there were only more than 10,000 people. In other words, in the battle of Longcheng, the 150,000 Mongolian Iron Cavalry that fought in the battle was lost to 120,000 in one day. Because the Han army used the serial Fire Bull Formation, it completely destroyed the Yuanmeng formation, and the battles they fought were basically one-sided battles, so they did not suffer much casualties at all. It was only when dealing with Huchuquan''s army that the Han army paid a little high of casualties, but it was only a little. After statistics after the war, after this earth-shaking war, the Han army only lost about 4,000 cavalry, but it cost Yuan Meng 120,000 people. In the battle of Longcheng, Huo Qubing and Zhuge Liang joined forces to score a casualty ratio of 1 to 30. This was definitely a hearty victory. Huo Qubing and Zhuge Liang also became famous all over the world because of this battle and became a household name. [Dingdong, Zhuge Liang slapped the chain of fire cattle formations to achieve the achievement of "Bully Aura", and rewarded all commanders, intelligence, and charm permanently +1. Zhuge Liang''s current five dimensions are: commander 99, force 55, intelligence 100, politics 101, charm 100;] Zhuge Liang was born early because he was carried by Guiguzi. At that time, the five-dimensionality given by the system was: Commander 97, Force 36, Intelligence 98, Politics 100, Charm 99; Under Guiguzi''s teaching, Zhuge Liang not only reached the peak of his state early, but also had a certain increase in other attributes. Now he has exceeded 100 in three of the five dimensions, and his commander attribute has also reached the verge of reaching a hundred. You should know that Qin Hao''s five-dimensionality has only three items that exceed 100. Of course, Zhuge Liang''s comprehensive five-dimensionality cannot be compared with Qin Hao. After all, his military attribute is too low, which also lowers his ranking in the comprehensive five-dimensional attribute. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The Han army went out of the Frontier lost 4,000 cavalry again, and the total strength also dropped to 51,000. There were still 150,000 troops in Yuan and Mongolia, and Murong Ke''s 100,000 elite cavalry will also arrive in Longcheng, so the situation faced by the Han army from the Frontier is still not optimistic. Perhaps it is precisely because everyone knows that the more severe challenges are still ahead, so even if they just won such a rare victory, most generals did not feel too happy. "Next, we will divide the troops into two groups again." Zhuge Liang looked at the generals and said in a deep voice: "A general entered the grasslands of Mobei, and continued to carry out scorched earth missions on the surface, but in fact, he wanted to introduce Murong Ke into Mobei to prevent Murong Ke from affecting the implementation of our army''s overall plan. The other part secretly detours, fights thousands of miles, and goes to carry out the most critical core mission. These two tasks are not easy, everyone must be motivated, because if you are not careful, it will definitely end up being wiped out. ¡± All the generals showed serious expression when they heard this, and at this time Huo Qubing stood up and said, "Military advisor, this time I personally led the army into the northern part of Mo. Military advisor, you will take another unit to carry out the core mission." Entering Mobei is undoubtedly much more dangerous than the core task, and it is definitely a life-threatening task. Huo Qubing is the young general that Zhuge Liang admires the most. He did not want Huo Qubing to fall because of this. However, except for Huo Qubing, the cavalry command ability of others was not enough to take on this important task, so after thinking about it, he decided to carry out this mission in Mobei in person. Zhuge Liang stared at Huo Qubing''s eyes and said, "General Huo Bing, you are a genius cavalry general, and your talent in cavalry command is the best among the Han Dynasty. But this time when entering Mobei, it will not only face Murong Ke''s pursuit, but also face the encirclement and suppression of the entire Yuan and Mongolian troops. This not only requires command ability, but also certain strategies. So to be on the safe side, it is up to you to perform relatively safe core tasks and let Liang lead the team to the north of Mobei. ¡± Huo Qubing shook his head. He knew that Zhuge Liang just didn''t want him to take risks, so he sighed softly: "Military advisor, don''t stand it. You are a scholar and follow our large group of soldiers to fight in Longcheng for thousands of miles. It is already very difficult to keep up and not fall behind. If you continue to lead the army into the north of Mo, your body will be unable to bear it." Huo Qubing told the truth that no one told him. Although Zhuge Liang had practiced martial arts, he was not strong after all. This time he went out to the frontier to marches for more than a thousand miles, which was the biggest challenge for him. If we continue to lead the army to Mobei, we will not know how many thousands of miles we will fight along the way. With Zhuge Liang''s physical fitness, I''m afraid we may not be able to hold on. "General Huo Bing, I know my body very well..." Zhuge Liang wanted to continue persuasion, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Huo Qubing. "Military advisor, you have also said that the cavalry command talent of the last general is top in the entire Han Dynasty. Only by leading the army into the north of the desert in the future can the army be safe to the greatest extent." Huo Qubing looked Zhuge Liang''s eyes very seriously and said seriously: "Military advisor, don''t worry, I, Huo Bing, not only will I complete the great cause of Fenglangjuxu in Mobei, but I will also bring everyone back intact." Looking at Huo Qubing''s extremely firm eyes, Zhuge Liang could only sigh and nodded in agreement. After all, Huo Qubing is indeed more suitable than him. "If you want to seal the wolf''s servant, it''s not enough to rely on you alone." Long Qi stood up, put his hand on Huo Qubingsheng, and smiled and said, "How about going to complete the sealed wolf Juxu together?" Huo Qubing looked at Long Qi in disbelief. He never expected that Long Qi, an outsider, would be willing to go to this life-and-death road with him. Huo Qubing didn''t think much about it, but directly held Long Qi''s hand, nodded and smiled, "Well, our goal is to Fenglangjuxu." Hearing that Long Qi took the initiative to ask to follow Huo Qubing, the generals of the Qin and Jin armies were collectively excited. Even an outsider is working so hard. If they are still greedy for life and fear of death, they will be really shameless to go back, so they all shouted to enter the northern part of the Mobei with Huo Qubing. Huo Qubing and Zhuge Liang smiled at each other when they saw this, four words appeared in their hearts: The morale of the army is usable! £ After the update, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1287 Strange Chapter 1287 Treacherous Chapter 1285: Treacherous After a brief discussion, it was finally decided that Zhuge Liang, Yuwen Chengdu and Luo Cheng would lead 30,000 cavalry to carry out the final core mission. Huo Qubing, Long Qi, Ran Min, Luo Yi and Xiang Yu led 21,000 cavalry, brought all the flags, disguised as a large army out of the frontier and rushed into the northern desert, continuing to implement the scorched earth tactics, and at the same time attracted Murong Ke''s attention. When Xiang Yu learned that Long Geng wanted to continue going out with Huo Qubing, he also asked Zhuge Liang to follow him. Zhuge Liang agreed without thinking. After all, with a master of Xiang Yu, Huo Qubing and his friends would be relatively safer in this trip. In order to ensure the safety of Huo Qubing''s trip, Zhuge Liang handed over all the cavalry materials such as crossbows, arrows, javelins and other cavalry supplies in his army to Huo Qubing. After all, the most important thing in cavalry combat is arrows. The army was also very prepared before going out of the frontier. Eight million feather arrows were prepared, and a total of 1,66 carriages were used to transport them, which directly emptied the Jinyang Armory. But even if you prepare so many arrows, it is still not enough, because Zhuge Liang doesn''t know how many battles he will fight, and the consumption of materials such as arrows is very fast, so the Later Han army would recover arrows after every battle before. But even though the Han army recovered arrows while fighting, the total number of arrows of the Han army continued to decline, and there are only less than four million left. Zhuge Liang gave Huo Qubing all four million arrows to ensure that he had enough arrows to use. In addition, he also gave the 21,000 cavalrymen to the north, all with the luxurious configuration of one man and four horses. Of course, these war horses were seized from Yuan Meng. After all, they slaughtered more than a dozen Yuan Meng tribes and 150,000 cavalry who defeated Huchuquan. Now the most lacking of war horses is war horses. In addition, Zhuge Liang also gave Huo Qubing ten thousand pairs of armor, so that every soldier who went north to the north of the desert would wear armor. Zhuge Liang stuffed three-quarters of the entire army into the northbound army, as if he was not armed so much that his teeth would not give up. But even so, it would only increase their survival rate, not ensure that they could all come back alive. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Outside the Dragon City. When Murong Ke learned that Hu Chuquan not only went to war without authorization, but was also defeated by the Han army. The 150,000 army lost 130,000 yuan, Murong Ke could no longer sit still and left the army and rushed back to Longcheng first. Looking at the Jingguan outside the city, a trace of thought flashed in Murong Ke''s eyes. No wonder Hu Chuquan couldn''t help it. This time Zhuge Liang''s aggression was too vicious. "People here will destroy this Jingguan, and all the corpses will be buried in the place." Murong Ke ordered. "No." Afterwards, Murong Ke brought a group of guards into the city and met Tolei and the civil and military officials in the Yuanmeng court as soon as possible. At this time, the Yuan and Mongolian ministers were not as aggressive as before. Most of them lowered their heads and refused to speak, while a small number of them were shirking responsibility for each other. Murong Ke directly ignored these people and said to Toulei: "King Toulei, Zhuge Liang''s aggressive method is so obvious, why don''t you stop Hu Chuquan King?" Tuo Lei glanced at Murong Ke and said bitterly: "Why didn''t I stop me? But the excitement in the court at that time could not stop me. Besides, no one expected that Zhuge Liang had mastered the lost Fire Bull Formation. Zhuge Liang and Huo Bing fought all the way, but they didn''t know how many cows they had stolen. As long as the Fire Cow Formation was there, our army would not dare to get close. How could we fight this battle? ¡± Murong Ke knew that it was not the time to hold him accountable, so he immediately said, "Don''t worry, the Fire Bull Formation is a bit obvious, and the shortcomings are also obvious. I will not give the Han army the chance to use the Fire Bull Formation." Seeing Murong Ke¡¯s confident look, a hint of surprise flashed in Tuole¡¯s eyes. Could it be that Murong Ke had a way to break the Fire Bull Formation so soon? Before Tailui could ask in detail, another soldier suddenly came to report: "Report to the king, General Murong, and all the Han army marched northward, with unknown intentions." Murong Ke and Tuolei screamed at the same time. Tuolei frowned and said, "The 100,000 main cavalry will arrive at Longcheng tomorrow. The Han army will not escape south as soon as possible, but they will actually go north? Does Zhuge Liang really think that just one Fire Bull Formation can fight against the power of our Dayuan and the country?" Murong Ke also frowned, and immediately retorted when he heard Tuo Lei say this: "It is impossible. Zhuge Liang, as a disciple of Guigu, could not be so unwise. His move must have other purpose." "Then what is his purpose?" "I don''t know, maybe they just wanted to hit me Dayuan hard and didn''t plan to go back alive." Although Murong Ke did not know Zhuge Liang¡¯s intention, he knew one thing, that is, he must not allow the Han army to continue to massacre in Mobei. You should know that most tribes in Monan have now moved to Mobei. At this time, Mobei can have nearly half of the population of Yuanmeng. If there is any mistake, the foundation of Yuanmeng will be severely damaged. The next day, after arriving in Longcheng, the main county of 100,000 yuan arrived at Longcheng, he was led by Murong Ke to the north of the desert to encircle and suppress the Han army. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Hetao, Yinshan County. "What? Do you think tens of thousands of Han troops have entered the hinterland of Yinshan County?" After receiving this news, Murong Chui was shocked at first, but then naturally became furious. "What''s the use of you guys? Tens of thousands of troops passed by, but no one noticed them. Are they all blind? Do you have to wait until the Han army enters Yinshan City so that you can see it?" Murong Chui didn''t have to think about it. The living Han army that went deep into Yinshan must be here to save Yinshan City. After Murong Ke brought back the 100,000 cavalry from Zhenbei Pass back to the grassland, Yuan Meng only had 50,000 elite troops and 150,000 slave troops in Yinshan County, but even if he captured Yinshan City in this way, it was more than enough. Under Murong Chui''s steady and steady tactics, even Li Jing did not have much room to play. Yinshan City''s defense was constantly impacted, and both the main force and the militia were greatly damaged. Now it is almost at the point where the ammunition and food are exhausted. If the Han army reinforcements were allowed to enter Yinshan City at this time, all Murong Chui''s previous efforts would be wasted, and he would not know how long it would take to break Yinshan. "Come on, drag this guy who is dereliction of duty to me and follow the military law." Murong Chui ordered expressionlessly. The head of the thousand-time men kneeling below suddenly changed his expression and kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, but Murong Chui did not react at all. After a scream, a head was brought in by the guards. When the generals saw this, they were all silent and did not even dare to breathe. Thank you for your 5,000 reward for your indulgence in the Rabbit Baye, and thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1288 Bai Qi vs Murong Chui Chapter 1288 Bai Qi vs Murong Chui Chapter 1286: Bai Qi vs. Murong Chui "Ship, something is wrong." Murong Lin stood up and said, "There is a lot of noise in the transit of tens of thousands of troops. No matter how much our army''s post is neglected, as long as they are not blind, it is impossible for them to be unaware of it at all." Murong Chui, who had been relieved by his son''s rehabilitation, immediately reacted and frowned, "It makes sense. Tens of thousands of troops passed by. Even if the Han army was covering up, the traces that should be found could not be covered. After all, they were not tens of thousands of ants, but our army''s whistle-snooping response was not at all. It was indeed a bit strange here." "It is impossible for our army''s posts to be collectively neglected, and the Han army''s luck is not so good that it just avoids all of our posts. So how did the Han army march for hundreds of miles without any movement?" Murong Lin said with a puzzled look on his face. Ren Murong Lin couldn''t figure out the key point even when he was competing, but his words awakened his father Murong Chui. "Of course, the Han army could not be so lucky that they avoided all the posts, unless they knew the location of these posts in advance." Murong Chui sneered. "Father, do you mean there is a traitor?" Murong Lin was startled at first, then frowned and said, "But Master, all the guard posts and secret posts in Yinshan County were set up by you personally. Even if the child does not know all the locations, what level should this traitor be able to get into such a secret?" Murong narrowed his eyes and walked slowly to the map, saying slowly: "A general with rich experience in leading the army can predict the distribution area of ??the guard post and the secret post through the arrangement of troops. Therefore, this traitor does not need to know the specific locations of all posts. If he only tells the Han army about the distribution of troops in Yinshan, there are definitely many generals in the Han army, and he can calculate the approximate locations of posts. ¡± When Murong Lin heard this, he suddenly realized that there were only a few people who could contact the specific distribution of the Daoyinshan Gangs, and there was no possibility of rebellion. However, if the Yinshan Yuan army had distributed its troops, there were still quite a lot of people who could be contacted. "Father, who do you think this traitor will be?" Murong Lin asked. Murong Chui pondered for a while and shook his head: "The scope is too wide and cannot be confirmed for the time being, but I will write a letter to remind Your Majesty that Your Majesty will sooner or later pull out this traitor." "Then what should we do with this group of Han soldiers?" Murong''s eyes were fixed and he said in a deep voice: "I am here to rescue Yinshan City, so as long as they are blocked in Yinshan City, they will come to their doors sooner or later. Immediately send the order down and all the spies ordered were dispatched. I know the specific number of this group of Han troops and who is the leading general. ¡± "No." Yinshan City, a hundred miles away. Jiang Song and Gao Chong each led 500 archers and cavalrymen, traveling around Sizhou, the army was responsible for shooting and killing the enemy spies approaching. The closer they got to Yinshan City, the more Yuanmeng spies they shot. "Grandmaster, at the end of today, the 103 close enemy spies were shot here." Gao Chonghui reported. "I shot 128 of them here." Jiang Song showed a serious look on his face and said, "Governor, the total number of shots today is almost the sum of the previous ones. Murong Chui must have discovered our actions, and our position may also be exposed." "An unexpected thing." Bai Qi didn''t even blink his eyelids, but continued to stare at the map in front of him, but said to Jiang Song beside him: "Murong Chui is a man of both civil and military affairs, and is one of the rare generals on the grassland. We can go directly to a hundred miles outside Yinshan City before we were discovered. This is far beyond the expectations of our governor." "Then how do we go through the next hundred miles of our road? Murong Chui will definitely stop our army from reaching Yinshan City at all costs." Gao Chong said worriedly. "Simple." Bai Qi turned around, looked at the two generals with a calm face, and said lightly: "Just hang the flag of this governor." "But Governor, Murong Chui didn''t know that you were here this time. There were no other generals named Bai among my Qin army. If you hang the general''s flag, wouldn''t you tell Murong Chui that you are here?" Jiang Song asked in confusion. "Yes, Governor, if Murong Chui didn''t know you were here, he might be careless, but if he knew that you were here, he would never underestimate the enemy." Gao Chong said in confusion. A trace of remembrance flashed in Bai Qi''s eyes, and he sneered: "What I want is Murong Chui who dares not be careless." As a rare general who has never been defeated yet, Bai Qi did not realize how powerful his name was. However, before coming to Ningxia City, Wang Meng woke him up to let him know that his name could put pressure on the enemy. Before leaving, Wang Meng pulled Bai Qi and said with a solemn expression: "Governor, if the whereabouts are revealed in advance of this trip, then you can cast your handsome flag and march towards Yinshan openly." "Why is this?" Bai Qi asked in confusion. "Because the opponent Murong Chui is facing is you, the general who has never lost a battle." The reverent light flashed in Wang Meng''s eyes and said seriously: "I have fought with Murong Chui many times. This person is extremely cautious in using troops and will never take risks without being sure. This is both an advantage, but also a disadvantage. Therefore, if Murong Chui knew that the leader of our army was the Grand Governor, he would never act rashly before he was absolutely sure to defeat the General. Your name is the greatest guarantee, which is enough to make Murong Chui think twice before acting. ¡± Bai Qi was surprised at first, but then he didn''t believe it. He didn''t feel that he had such a great shock. In Bai Qi''s opinion, Murong Chui is also a famous general. He only has 50,000 infantry and cavalry troops in his hands, while Murong Chui has 200,000. The advantages and disadvantages of both sides are simply too obvious. Murong Chui cannot even see this. If the positions of the two sides are exchanged, Bai Qi will not consider who the other party is at all, regardless of who his opponent is? As long as you fight your own battle, won¡¯t it be enough. But it¡¯s not just Wang Meng who said this to Bai Qi. Qin Hao, Liu Bowen and Xi Zhicai all agreed that Bai Qi¡¯s name would definitely shock Murong Chui. This also made Bai Qi realize that without a big battle, just a name can shock the opponent. It turns out that he is already so powerful. Of course, Bai Qi also knew that the reason why his name could not be intimidated by the enemy was based on his frequent victory over the more with fewer people and had never lost a single defeat so far. If it were someone else, even Qin Hao might not have the shocking power of Bai Qi. £ Those who stay up late will be driven out, please recommend votes and monthly votes £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1289 Fear before fighting Chapter 1289 Fear before fighting Chapter 1287: Fear before fighting "Report to General Murong, more than 200 spies were sacrificed in our army, and finally found out the number of Han troops." Murong Chui suddenly felt energetic when he heard this and asked quickly: "How many people did the Han army come this time?" "The infantry and cavalry army is about 50,000. As for how many cavalry and how many infantry, it is unknown. Our spies can only view from a distance and will be shot and killed immediately when they get closer." Murong Chui nodded when he heard this. If he were the commander of the Han army, he would definitely shoot and kill spies in order to hide his strength. "Then find out who the leader of the Han army is?" Murong Chui asked seriously with a glance, and this was the news he wanted to know the most. After all, the combat styles of different generals are also different, and a name can allow him to peek out a lot of information. "this¡­" The spy was a little hesitant, but he still said, "The Han army had not hung the flag before, but since it was exposed, it took the initiative to hang the flag of the commander and began to march openly towards Yinshan City." "Haha, I''m full of confidence when I look at the Han army leader." Murong Lin on the side couldn''t help but sneer when he heard this, "But he only has 50,000 infantry and cavalry, and we have 200,000. I don''t know who gave him the confidence, so I am sure to break through and break into Yinshan City." All the generals of Yuan Meng burst into laughter. They obviously did not think that the Han army that came could break through their twenty armies and break into Yinshan City. Murong frowned slightly and asked, "Who is the next person?" "The spies did not see the Han army''s chief general with their own eyes, but only saw the Han army hang the "white" flag from afar." "The character "white" is a handsome flag? Hiss..." Murong Lin was stunned at first, then took a breath of cold air, and said in shock: "Bai Qi? Is the general sent by Qin Hao this time Bai Qi?" After hearing Bai Qi''s name, all Yuan Meng was no longer laughing, because that person was truly unbeaten general, and his best attitude was to win more with less. "Apart from Bai Qi, there are no other generals in the Qin army with the surname "Bai". Murong Chui''s face was extremely solemn, and he said in a deep voice: "It seems that Qin Hao attaches great importance to Yinshan City. Even Bai Qi is willing to let him leave Ningxia." Murong Chui was not very afraid of Bai Qi, but he thought he was one of the top famous generals in the Han army. However, since his brother Murong Ke beat Bai Qi in the Ningxia Battle, Murong Chui was extremely afraid of Bai Qi. Murong Chui is very clear about Murong Ke''s ability. After all, although he and Murong Ke are brothers, they will also compete secretly between brothers. Whether it is military tactics, battle formations, strategies... they will compare with each other in private, but the difference in abilities between the two is not big. Every time they fight, they will win or lose. In general, they are basically in a state of no difference in victory or defeat. However, a brother who is equal to him and is comparable to him will be completely suppressed when facing Bai Qi. Does that mean that Bai Qi also has the ability to suppress himself? As soon as he thought of this, Murong Chui couldn''t help but become secretly alert, fearing that he would fall into Bai Qi''s conspiracy because of his carelessness. One thing that Murong Chu subconsciously ignored was that Bai Qi could completely suppress Murong Ke was because he had Liu Bowen and Zhuge Liang and other strategists around him at that time, helping Bai Qi break Murong Ke''s plot one by one. At that time, Bai Qi only had to consider the issue of command and not be distracted. In addition to dealing with Bai Qi on the frontal battlefield, Murong Ke also had to be distracted to prevent being plotted by Wang Meng and Zhuge Liang, so he had to be unable to fight back against Bai Qi. "Master, before sending troops to Hetao, Your Majesty specially collected information about famous Han army generals, and Bai Qi was the one with the highest threat." Murong Lin''s face was full of seriousness and said, "Your Majesty has four words to evaluate him: no weakness." The Yuan Meng generals couldn''t help but take a breath. Their Majesty Temujin has always been arrogant and has never looked at anyone except Qin Hao, but the governor gave Bai Qi an evaluation of "no weakness". This shows how powerful Bai Qi''s ability is. "Your Majesty''s evaluation is very pertinent. I have also studied Bai Qi specifically and found that he is indeed a nearly perfect general." Murong Chu''s eyes were full of fear and said in a deep voice: "Whether it is siege, field battle, defense, or cavalry battle, he can always see through the enemy''s plans and defeat the opponent with less. In the Battle of Ogu Pass, Bai Qi led his troops alone for the first time, and with extremely weak forces, he forced hundreds of thousands of Yellow Turban Army to surrender. In the Battle of Jingbei, Bai Qi defeated the 100,000 Jingzhou coalition forces with 30,000 Qin troops head-on, and killed Liu Biao, the brother of Liu Xiu, the governor of Jingzhou; Sizhou killed Yang Lin, Bingzhou defeated Wang Mang, and Bai Qi all defeated the strong with the weak. It is precisely because Bai Qi has never lost a single defeat so far and has repeatedly won many with few defeats, that there are even rumors among the Han people that "Bai Qi comes out, the winner will be determined." ¡± Hearing Murong Chui say this, all the generals of Yuan Meng gave Bai Qi a new understanding. Before, they only knew that this person was very powerful and had never lost a battle, but now they knew that Bai Qi not only had never lost a battle, but also most of the battles he fought were won with less. Faced with such an almost impeccable enemy, no matter who becomes his opponent, I am afraid that he will not dare to be careless. "Report to the general, Bai Qi personally led the marching, and the front-line spies confirmed that Bai Qi himself was correct." Murong Chui was still thinking that Bai Qi was also extremely important to the Han army in Ningxia. It was unlikely that he would come to Yinshan at this time. It was possible that the Han army was lying to him under the banner of Bai Qi, but after learning the news, Murong Chui had no luck in his heart. "Bai Qi never fought a war that he was unsure. Since he led a 50,000 army, it proves that he has certain confidence or a secret weapon, and is not afraid of our 200,000 army." Murong Chui glanced at the generals in the hall and said in a deep voice: "Now the enemy is secret and I am clear. In case of precautions, I think it is better to collect intelligence first and concentrate all the troops of Yinshan County at the city of Yinshan to prevent them from being defeated one by one by Bai Qi." "General is wise." Yuan Meng generals shouted in unison. More than a hundred miles away from Yinshan City, 50,000 Han troops marched towards Yinshan slowly, and the three generals Bai Qi, Jiang Song and Gao Chong were led by the three generals. "Grandmaster, do you think Murong Chui will be fooled?" Gao Chong asked. "I''m watching it." Jiang Song sighed lightly and said, "Murong Chui is also a famous general, and he has an army of 200,000. How could he be scared by our 50,000 troops?" "I think so too...Governor, are you saying something?" Bai Qi looked cold and did not pay attention to the two generals, but his calm and composed look also made the two generals feel a little more at ease. Thank you for Moromotuo''s thousands of rewards. I have to stay up late tonight and get the updates. Although I am very tired, Liuxiang is still very happy if everyone likes this book so much. In addition, thank you for your rewards from 520 Qi Xiaoxi and others. Thank you for your support. Please recommend votes and monthly tickets... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1290 Thousands of miles to the Zhenbei Pass (Part 1) Chapter 1290: Thousand miles to the Zhenbei Pass (Part 1) Chapter 1288: Turning to Zhenbei Pass for thousands of miles (Part 1) What Gao Chong and Jiang Song didn''t know was that Bai Qi''s calmness was actually pretending to be, and he was actually panicked in his heart, but he believed in the judgment of the lord and the military advisors, so he exposed himself so proudly. "Report to the Grand Governor... Report to the Grand Governor, after Murong Chui learned about our army''s intelligence, he not only did not lead the troops to attack, but instead reduced his troops to the surrounding Yinshan City." "What?" Jiang Song and Gao Chong both showed surprise, and Bai Qi felt relieved. This news came in time, and Bai Qi almost broke his efforts. "Murong Chui has an army of 200,000. Instead of taking the initiative to attack, he shrinks his troops. Is he stupid?" Gao Chong expressed difficulty in understanding this. He really couldn''t understand what these famous generals were thinking. "Maybe Murong Chui just wanted to concentrate his troops and then eat it in one bite at Yinshan City." Jiang Song said with some uncertainty. Bai Qi glanced at the two of them and said lightly: "Murong Chui is afraid that we will defeat them one by one." Jiang Song and Gao Chong''s eyes widened again, and Damn, the 200,000 army was facing a 50,000 army, and they were afraid that the other party would defeat them one by one? Will famous generals be cautious to this extent when they implement wars? Bai Qi did not explain it carefully with the two generals. They were in different positions, and it was difficult for them to understand no matter how they explained it. "Murong Chui concluded that our army was going to rescue Yinshan City on this trip, so he concentrated 90% of its troops around Yinshan City, which just exposed the biggest weakness of Yuan Meng, thus giving our army a chance to win." As he spoke, Bai Qi smiled at the corner of his mouth. Jiang Song and Gao Chong hugged him excitedly after seeing this. That was the smile that the governor would show only if he was sure to win. "The final battle has begun." Bai Qi''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and he smiled faintly: "Next, our army will divide the troops into two groups to start the operation. The governor personally led 5,000 cavalry and 20,000 infantry soldiers, pretending to be 50,000 rescue troops, attracting Murong Chui''s attention head-on, and restraining Yuan Meng''s troops concentrated in Yinshan City." As he said that, Bai Qi took out a map and pointed to a route and said, "General Jiang Song is the main one, General Gao Chong is the deputy. You two ordered 25,000 cavalry to go north, take this route while the night is dark, bypassing Yuan Meng''s spies and posts, and head straight for this place as fast as possible, where there are the supplies you need the most." After Jiang Song and Gao Chong looked at each other, Jiang Song stood up and said, "Grandmaster, the task of restraining Murong Chui is too dangerous, so let''s leave it to the last general. You and General Gao Chong lead the army north." The 25,000 army will contain the 200,000 army. If you are not careful, it will definitely end up being wiped out. Bai Qi is the second-in-command of the Qin army, so Jiang Song is unwilling to take this risk in vain. Bai Qi naturally knew Jiang Song''s kindness, but he shook his head and refused to accept it, and explained: "If Murong Chui cannot see the governor, he will definitely find the truth and reality of the army. Therefore, only if the governor leaves Murong Chui behind, he dare not make any abnormal movements." Jiang Song was silent for a while and said, "You can pretend to be the governor of the city. You don''t have to take risks." Bai Qi shook his head again and said, "Fakes are fakes after all. If they are seen through, they will lose all the money." "This..." Jiang Song was speechless. Late at night that day, Jiang Song and Gao Chong led 25,000 cavalry and walked around the east after leaving the camp, while Bai Qi led the remaining 25,000 troops, pretending to be 50,000 troops, and continued to march towards Yinshan City with great swagger to confuse Murong Chui. "Report to the general, Bai Qi slowed down the marching speed and only walked more than ten miles a day. At this speed, it would probably take seven or eight days to reach Yinshan City." Murong Chui had just received the news that Zhuge Liang was defeated by Huoqiuquan with the Fire Cow Formation and Yuan Meng had 120,000 soldiers. So as soon as he got the news, he subconsciously thought that this was a trap that Bai Qi could not get. "Bai Qi deliberately lowered the speed of the march. On the surface, it seemed that he didn''t care about Yinshan City anymore, but in fact, he must have set up a trap similar to the "Fire Bull Formation" and waited for us to take the initiative to attack, but I was not fooled by him." Murong Chu''s eyes were full of wisdom, and then ordered: "I ordered the slave army to increase my attack on Yinshan City. I don''t believe that Bai Qi can still bear it." "No." Yinshan City, which had a little breath, became even more difficult because of the arrival of Bai Qi''s reinforcements. Even Yang Liulang personally participated in the defense of the city. Fortunately, Li Jing was here to control the overall situation, otherwise Yinshan City would have been defeated by Murong Chui long ago. After one day''s siege, the Yuan Meng''s slave army lost more than 4,000 troops, and the Yinshan defenders suffered more than 1,000 casualties, of which 300 were the main force. "Report... Report to General Murong, Bai Qi''s army still only walked less than twenty miles yesterday." Murong''s eyes flashed with a flash of light, more than he had walked yesterday, so he said in a deep voice: "Send me the slave army to continue to attack Yinshan City to death." "No." After another day''s siege, the Yuan Meng''s slave army lost more than 4,500 troops, and the Yinshan defenders suffered more than 1,500 casualties, of which 400 were the main force. This time, even Li Jing participated in the war in person. Murong Chui looked at Yinshan City, which had been shaking but could not be captured. He felt his head beating and sighed softly, "Yang Liulang and Li Jing''s will to resist is too strong." "Report... Report to General Murong, Bai Qi''s army walked less than twenty-five miles yesterday." Murong Chui immediately smiled when he heard this and said, "Bai Qi is panicked. It seems that he is not as weak as the legendary one. I will continue to attack Yinshan City and force Bai Qi to do it again." Murong Chui was actually thinking too much. He thought Bai Qi would not get into the trap and wait for him to get into the trap. But what he didn''t know was that the reason why Bai Qi''s marching slowed down was because most of the cavalry in the army had left, and the remaining 25,000 troops were infantry, so the marching speed would naturally slow down. Of course, even if 25,000 cavalry left, the Han army''s marching speed could not be so slow. The reason for this was that Bai Qi deliberately used it to confuse Murong Chui''s strategy and delayed Jiang Song and Gao Chong. Murong Chui thought Yinshan City was in danger and would force Bai Qi to speed up his march, but what he didn''t expect was that Bai Qi''s army not only did not continue to march, but also stopped to camp on the spot. Yinshan City was in danger, but Bai Qi refused to leave, which made Murong Chui puzzled. At the same time, Jiang Song and Gao Chong led the 25,000 elite cavalry, and after a big circle, they finally arrived thirty miles south of Zhenbei Pass. Here is a small armory secretly arranged by the Jin army. £ The third update is here, thank you again for your rewards. Thank you for your support. I also ask you to vote for recommendations and monthly votes to support this book again. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1291 Thousands of miles to the Zhenbei Pass (Part 2) Chapter 1291: Thousand miles to the Zhenbei Pass (Part 2) Chapter 1289: Turning to Zhenbei Pass for thousands of miles (Part 2) The Jin army not only had grain warehouses in Hetao, but also had armory warehouses, but the number was far less than that of grain warehouses. There is an emergency ordnance treasury here in Zhenbei Pass, which stores equipment that can arm tens of thousands of people. However, Jiang Song and Gao Chong took the risk to come here not to get equipment, but to siege equipment in the armory. The 25,000 Han cavalry took a big circle and ventured around to the south of Zhenbei Pass. What they did was naturally to attack Zhenbei Pass, but Zhenbei Pass was steep and easy to defend and difficult to attack. It was impossible to attack without siege equipment. When he looked at dozens of detachable catapults and well rails constantly being moved out of the underground warehouse by soldiers, Jiang Song couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and said in his heart: Fortunately, this armory was not discovered by Yuan Meng, otherwise it would be really bad. "Brother Jiang, there are twenty catapults, fifteen well railings and two hundred ladders in this armory, which is enough for our army to use." Gao Chong said with a happy face. After hearing this, Jiang Song pondered for a while and said, "Take all the armor out and let the soldiers without armor replace it. In addition, bring more arrows, which will be used to attack Zhenbei Pass next." "good." Jiang Song did not move all the supplies, he only took away the supplies he wanted. In one day, Murong Chui would receive news of an attack on Zhenbei Pass, and reinforcements from Mongolia would arrive after another two yen, so Jiang Song had to capture Zhenbei Pass within three days. As the time for the plan was getting closer and closer, Jiang Song became more and more anxious, so after a while of rest, Jiang Song took 25,000 cavalrymen and didn''t even dare to light the torch. He took advantage of the night and rushed to Zhenbei Pass quietly. Twenty miles away from Zhenbei Pass. "Military advisor, we have arrived outside Zhenbei Pass." Huang Zhong said to Zhuge Liang with joy. It was a thousand miles away from Longcheng to Zhenbei Pass. In order to avoid being discovered, Zhuge Liang also took another 500 miles of detour, which is a 1,500-mile journey. During the Battle of Huayang, Bai Qi led the Qin army to march 800 miles in 8 days, an average of 100 miles per day. In the second year of Yuanshou of Emperor Wu of Han, Huo Qubing sent ten thousand cavalry out of Longxi. In this battle, Huo Qubing fought more than a thousand miles within six days, and the average daily itinerary should be more than 160 miles. During the Battle of Shunchang, Wanyan Zongbi led the Jin army to gallop for more than 1,200 miles in less than 7 days, with an average of 170-180 miles per day. At that time, the Jin army left behind siege equipment and guns, and made rapid progress. Zhuge Liang''s 30,000 Han cavalry were all equipped with three horses because they seized a large number of horses in Yuanmeng. But even if you march continuously, you can only travel 300 miles a day, and then you have to rest for half a day, otherwise even if you can stand the war horses, you can''t stand it. After seven consecutive days of rapid march, Zhuge Liang''s 30,000 cavalrymen finally completed a journey of 1,500, with an average of 210-220 miles per day. After a seven-day marching of 1,500 miles, even Zhuge Liang looked exhausted, his spirit was extremely poor, and he asked weakly: "When is it?" "Military advisor, we are one day earlier than planned." Huang Zhong replied. Zhuge Liang, who felt that his body was about to fall apart, suddenly smiled with relief when he heard this. This period of time has been very difficult, but the hard work has finally not been in vain, and it is one day faster than planned. "Camp on the spot, rest quickly, be careful to hide, never make fire, and don''t let the enemies in the pass discover us." "No." If you can''t make a fire and cook, the soldiers can only eat the dry food they bring. The dry food is cold, dry and hard, which is definitely not delicious, but there is nothing else to eat except this. Yuwen Chengdu came over and asked worriedly: "Military advisor, we have no stone casting car or well railing, only cloud ladders, and not many arrows. With such a siege configuration, even if the army is exhausted, it may not necessarily lead to Zhenbei Pass." Zhuge Liang smiled mysteriously and said, "We are not only raiding Zhenbei Pass this time. After the agreed time arrives, a large army will attack from the south to Zhenbei Pass. We only need to assist the Southern Army and attack Zhenbei Pass from the north to restrain the troops within the pass." The generals couldn''t help but lit up when they heard this, and Luo Cheng said with an excited look on his face: "Under our two sides, it is still very likely to capture Zhenbei Pass." "After taking down Zhenbei Pass, Yuan Meng''s grain road was cut off. At that time, Temujin had only two roads to go. One, go to Liangzhou and retreat to the grassland; the other, continue to fight with our army to the death; but Yuan Meng''s food and grass were insufficient, and no matter which one, our army''s chances of victory would be greater." Yuwen Chengdu said with a smile. Huang Zhongze looked at Zhuge Liang resentfully and said, "Military advisor, we are so hard that you hide it." Zhuge Liang smiled awkwardly: "This is the highest secret of our army. The fewer people know, the safer our actions." The best time for sneak attacks is actually not late at night, but at dawn in the early morning, because that is the time when people''s will is the most relaxed. Early the next morning, Jiang Song and Gao Chong led their troops to Zhenbei Pass. Although they were cautious enough, they were still discovered by Yuan Meng who was vigilant. For a moment, the sound of the horn of the "enemy attack" sounded throughout Zhenbei Pass. "Before Yuan Meng had not adjusted, the entire army immediately launched an attacking formation. Gao Chong, you will lead the team to attack the city." Jiang Song ordered with a serious face. "No." Jiang Song did not directly attack without hesitation, but instead allowed the entire army to launch a siege. Among the 25,000 cavalrymen, 15,000 dismounted and attacked the city in the posture of infantry. The catapult cart and the well railing were also quickly pushed out, with the catapult cart in front and the crossbow formation behind... Everything is organized and clear. Murong Nong, the governor of Zhenbei Pass, immediately shuddered when he heard the sound of the horn and ran out barefoot. "Don''t panic, don''t panic. Even if the Han army attacked, it would not be able to enter Zhenbei Pass for a while. The entire army obeyed my order to repel the Han army." Murong Nong shouted to appease the soldiers, and under his pacification, the slightly chaotic Zhenbei Pass quickly stabilized due to the sudden arrival of the Han army. Murong Nong is Murong Chui''s third son. He served as the General of the Cavalry, Shizhong, Youzhou Governor, Sili School Commander, Bingzhou Governor, Shangshu Zuo Pushe, Shangshu Ling, Grand Sima, Sikong, Records of Shangshu, and General of Chinese and foreign military affairs. Murong Nong was a famous general of the Later Yan period during the Sixteen Kingdoms period. After rising up with Murong Chui, he made many military achievements and had 90 commanders. If Jiang Song, who had only 76 points in command without any external interference, would never be able to break through Zhenbei Pass guarded by Murong Nong, who had 90 points in command. But on the surface, although Jiang Song was commanding the siege, Bai Qi had already arranged everything about the siege in advance, which was equivalent to Bai Qi fighting with Murong Nong across the air, so Murong Nong''s situation was even more unoptimistic. £ After the update, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1292 Two-sided striking Chapter 1292: Two-sided attack Chapter 1290: Two-sided attack Gao Chong relied on his own bravery and easily climbed the city tower. Once the stones and rolling wood approached him, he would be directly picked up by him with weapons. After climbing the city tower, Gao Chong wanted to kill Murong Nong directly so that Yuan Meng could completely lose the command pass, but Murong Nong was not on the city tower, and Gao Chong didn''t know Murong Nong''s location, so he gave up this plan helplessly. Gao Chong could not have been arrogant and rushed into the pass under the crowd. He waited for Murong Nong to kill before returning. Although there is no existence in Zhenbei Pass that can threaten him, he does not have nearly infinite physical strength like Li Yuanba. Although Gao Chong''s physical strength is abundant, he is also limited. Even if he fights hard, he can only kill a thousand people at most, while Zhenbei Pass has a total of 20,000 defenders. Therefore, for the sake of the overall situation and for his own sake, Gao Chong temporarily gave up the idea of ??killing Murong Nong and could only guard a corner of the city wall to help more soldiers come up and fight side by side with him. While commanding the army to defend, Murong Nong observed the situation of the enemy. Seeing that the Han general who was sieging the city was extremely brave and climbing the city tower so quickly, he was extremely anxious, so he decisively mobilized the Chong army to encircle Gao Chong. Under Gao Chong''s hard fighting and cover, at least three or four hundred people climbed the city tower. Although some people kept coming up, the overall number could not increase. Gao Chong could not protect everyone who climbed the city, but those who climbed the city had to face two or even three enemies, so climbing to the city was just the beginning of a tragic war, and both sides were in a stalemate. Gao Chong kept in mind Bai Qi''s advice to him and Jiang Song. When the number of people in the city wall he was protecting reached 400, he decisively led a team to kill the Yuan Meng''s catapult cart. After Murong Nong received the news, his face changed instantly and he shouted loudly: "Stop him, he wants to destroy the catapult car, and he must rent him no matter what." With Murong Nong''s order, Yuan Mongolian soldiers from all directions surrounded Gao Chong''s place, but there was no way to stop it. Although there were fewer and fewer soldiers around Gao Chong, he was even left in the end, Gao Chong still rushed to the catapult. When Gao Chong came there, the city wall was in a mess, and it also gave the army under the city a chance to climb up. Therefore, even if all the soldiers who followed Gao Chong killed were dead, there were still many soldiers who climbed the city on the way, and they subconsciously gathered to fight with him. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Gao Chong, who worked hard to fight out a **** road, shot the catapult car ahead with all his strength, and the simple wooden catapult car shattered. There are twenty-nine catapults like this at Zhenbei Pass. Before the position of the enemy''s chief general was determined, Gao Chong''s task was to destroy all of these catapults. After destroying the catapult car, Gao Chong did not stop at all and continued to fight to the next position. This is destined to be a road paved by blood, and Gao Chong will die for every step he takes. On the other hand, after the Han army launched an siege, the loud shouts of killing were also the Zhuge Liang army in the north of Beiguan. "Military advisor, General Bai Qi is here. Should we attack the city immediately?" Huang Zhong asked excitedly. Zhuge Liang observed the transfer of personnel on the north city wall, while listening to the sound of shouting killing coming from the south that was no longer cleaning his forehead, and smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, wait." Now the Grand Commander should be the commander-in-chief of the city. The offensive in the south was very fierce, forcing Murong Nong to mobilize the troops in the northern city wall. After he was transferred some, we would definitely have a miraculous effect. "Good idea. "The generals nodded in agreement. In the next two hours, nearly 3,000 soldiers were transferred to the South City one after another, and within the next half hour, there was no relocation of troops. Zhuge Liang guessed that Murong Nong should have stabilized the situation, so there was no need to mobilize troops from the northern city wall, so he immediately ordered: "The whole army attacked." From the Han army that was attacked Zhenbei Pass, the siege equipment was extremely simple, with only crossbow formations and cloud ladders, but Zhuge Liang was commanded to attack the city. Generals such as Yuwen Chengdu, Huang Zhong, and Luo Cheng all participated in the siege together. In addition, the number of Yuan Mongolian soldiers on the northern wall was reduced by half, so the Han army attacked the city in the first round. In the south, Jiang Song, who had been fighting in Jiang Song for so long, had seen the Northern Route Army, which was responsible for restraining the forces of the northern city wall, did not launch an attack. He suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart, thinking that Zhuge Liang''s army encountered some accident on the road and did not arrive as promised. At this point in the year, Jiang Song''s heart continued to sink. Without the Northern Army and his side attack, with his 25,000 troops, even if he and Gao Chong personally participated in the siege, it would be almost impossible to forcibly break through Zhenbei Pass. "I hope General Huo Bing can come here as soon as possible. At this point, I have no other way out. I can only do my best and leave it to fate." Jiang Song sighed lightly. As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Song heard a shocking shout at the north, and his face immediately showed ecstasy. ¡°Here you come.¡± Jiang Song quickly climbed to the platform and shouted loudly: "The reinforcements have arrived. Now our army is attacking north and south of Zhenbei Pass. Everyone is going all out to seize Zhenbei Pass." "Regain Zhenbei Pass, regain Zhenbei Pass..." The soldiers roared one after another, shouting like thunder and morale like rainbow. "kill¡­" Jiang Song handed over the command to the deputy general, and then rushed up to participate in the siege, and echoed Gao Chong, one left and one right. In Zhenbei Pass, Murong Nong got a large number of Han troops in the north, and many people had already attacked the city tower, and when he fell to the ground like soft mud, he murmured bitterly: "It''s over, Zhenbei Pass is over, and Dayuan is over." Murong Nong never expected that there would be a Han army in the north. At this time, it might appear outside Zhenbei Pass, and the only army that attacked Zhenbei Pass on both sides of the Han army in the south was the Han army. However, the information Murong Nong obtained was that the Han army''s outbound army had been forced into the north of the desert, but the facts appeared outside Zhenbei Gua. Murong Nong didn''t know how the main general of the Han army went out of the Frontier deceived Murong Ke and everyone in Longcheng, but he knew that the Han people were definitely playing a big game, and the target was the main army of more than 400,000 yuan in Hetao. "No wonder the Han army was going out of the frontier. They slaughtered the people not to vent their anger, but to force the 100,000 cavalrymen from Zhenbei Pass to return to the grassland, otherwise there would be no possibility of taking Zhenbei Pass. Once Zhenbei Pass was lost, the connection between the more than 400,000 Hetao army and the grassland was cut off. The Han army was a very deep plan! "Murong Nong also said to himself with a desperate look on his face. £ One update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1293 Recapture Zhenbei Pass Chapter 1293 Recapture Zhenbei Pass Chapter 1291: Recapture Zhenbei Pass Recalling all the arrangements before the Han army, Murong Nong was frightened to find that the Han army had been making arrangements since the outbreak. The subsequent massacre of Yuanmeng people, the army led the Longcheng, the rescue of Yinshan City, etc. were just laying the groundwork for regaining Zhenbei Pass. Yuan Meng had completely misunderstood the intentions of the Han army before. Now the Han army has reached its last step. Yuan Meng could only break the deadlock by defending Zhenbei Pass. As soon as he thought of this, Murong Nong couldn''t help but feel even more desperate. The Han army had already planned everything. How could he defend Zhenbei Pass? Although Murong Nong was extremely desperate, his father Murong Chui taught him since childhood and never gave up until the last moment, so he would never give up easily before he died. Murong Nong was still excited and calmly commanded the city to defend the city, but under the attack of the Han army on both sides, a huge defensive flaw appeared in Zhenbei Pass. With just 20,000 troops and Murong Nong''s 90-point commander''s general attribute, this loophole could not be filled. Under the joint efforts of the three super gods of the Han army and two gods of the Han army to attack the city, the Han army was as powerful as the battlefield, and became more and more brave as the battles were fought. The Yuan army on the north and south of Zhenbei Pass was defeated and suffered heavy casualties. Murong Nong did not make any command mistakes, but he was unable to turn things around and still could not stop the Han army from capturing Zhenbei Pass. Half a day later, the south city tower of Zhenbei Pass was completely captured; Another hour later, the North City Tower was completely captured. Since then, the fall of Zhenbei Pass has been a foregone conclusion, but Murong Nong is still struggling to the death. There are still 5,000 yuan of remnants of Meng in the pass. Although Murong Nong wanted to withdraw his troops, the north and south were completely blocked by the Han army, and the city gate was occupied. Even if Murong Nong wanted to run away, he could not escape, and the Han army did not leave prisoners, so he could only continue to struggle to death. After taking down the two buildings of the north and south, it was only a matter of time for the Han army to take down Zhenbei Pass, so it was not necessary to be as anxious as before. It could reduce casualties by the Yuan Meng''s troops little by little. Two hours later, under the joint siege of Jiang Song, Gao Chong and Yuwen Chengdu, the five thousand-yuan Mongolian soldiers who fought stubbornly in the pass were wiped out, and Murong Nong chose to bite his tongue and commit suicide after being captured alive by Yuwen Chengdu. Looking at Murong Nong''s body, Gao Chong couldn''t help but complain, "Brother Chengdu, you are too careless." Yuwen Chengdu was also very guilty when he heard this. Murong Nong, as the garrison of Zhenbei Pass, must have known a lot of information about the Yuan and Mongolian army, but he was careless and could not stop him from committing suicide. It was really inappropriate. Seeing this, Zhuge smiled and rescued Yuwen Chengdu, saying, "Murong Nong is determined to die, and is so decisive. Obviously, he is not a person who is greedy for life and fears death. Even if he is really captured alive, he is destined to not be able to find any useful information." "It makes sense." Jiang Song and Gao Chong both nodded subconsciously. "By the way, what about the Grand Governor, why didn''t you see him?" Zhuge Liang asked in confusion. The war is over, and Bai Qi should show up, but after not seeing anyone for so long, Zhuge Liang will naturally be suspicious. "Military General Zhuge, the Grand Governor did not come here, but left behind to restrain Yuan Meng himself." Jiang Song''s eyes were full of respect and smiled, "Although the Grand Governor did not personally take Zhenbei Pass, he explained everything to the General of the Last. It was precisely because the General of the General of the General who controlled Murong Chui that the General of the Last Governor could arrive at Zhenbei Pass in time." Zhuge Liang was stunned. He thought that it was Bai Qi who was commanding the siege, but he didn''t expect that Bai Qi didn''t come at all, but he could still use his subordinates to suppress his opponent from the air. It''s really amazing! Zhuge Liang was extremely humble in his external performance, but he was still very arrogant inside. There were not many people in the world who could be highly regarded by him, but now he has to admit that he could not see through Bai Qi at all. "By the way, military advisor, where is General Huo Bing?" Jiang Song asked. Zhuge Liang also showed respectful expressions: "General Huo Bing did not come either, but led Murong Ke to Mobei, otherwise we would definitely not be able to reach Zhenbei Pass." Zhuge Liang mistakenly thought that the main general coming from the south was Bai Qi, and Jiang Song also thought that the main general who came to the frontier was Huo Qubing. After all, Bai Qi and Huo Qubing were the main generals of the two armies of the north and south, but as the main generals, they tacitly fought against the most difficult task, so Zhuge Liang and Jiang Song had a misunderstanding together. The Han army had three days to attack Zhenbei Pass, but after taking up all the harmony of heaven and people and having three super gods attacked the city together, they captured Zhenbei Pass in just one day. The 20,000 troops in Zhenbei Pass were wiped out, but the Han army also paid 15,000 casualties for this, and the total strength also dropped to 40,000. You should know that the Han army attacked Zhenbei Pass with a 55,000 army, which had only 20,000 hands to defend. However, when the defense of Zhenbei Pass exposed flaws on both sides, so many soldiers were still injured and killed. If the 100,000 troops in the pass were transferred and attacked from both sides of the north and south, the Han army would basically not be able to retake Zhenbei Pass, which shows how difficult it is to break a heroic pass like Zhenbei Pass. ¡ª¡ª¡ª The news of the fall of Zhenbei Pass quickly swept across the entire Hetao like a hurricane. When Murong Chui first learned that the Han army had raided to Zhenbei Pass, he was shocked. Bai Qi''s army was clearly in front of him. Where did the Han army get the force of the troops to attack Zhenbeigua? In addition, where did they get the siege equipment? All these Murong Chui were unknown, but he quickly saw through the key, that is, he was deceived by Bai Qi''s bluff, and Bai Qi had absolutely no 50,000 troops in his hands. When he learned from Xinying, who was sent back by his son, that Han troops were also out of the north of Zhenbei Pass, and that two Han troops were attacking Zhenbei Pass, Murong Chui was stunned for a moment. With Murong Chui''s wisdom, the Han army has reached this point, so he can naturally wear this plan at a glance, so he is even more frightened. Murong Chui knew very well what Zhenbei Pass meant to Yuan Meng, and it was not an exaggeration to say that it was the line of life, and now the Han army was planning to cut off this line. Although Murong Chui saw through Bai Qi''s reality, he could no longer worry about eliminating Bai Qi at this time. Murong Chui did not hesitate at all and decisively ordered Murong Lin to lead 80,000 troops to stay to prevent the situation from deteriorating, while he himself led a hundred thousand troops to obtain support for Zhenbei Pass. What Murong Chui didn''t know was that after he left, Murong Lin, who was highly anticipated by him, was inspired to attack by Bai Qi using a small trick, but he ended up losing thousands of soldiers and horses in vain, and let Bai Qi enter Yinshan City without any effort. On the other side, Murong Chui''s 100,000 troops were just halfway through when they received the news that the fall of Zhenbei Pass and Murong Nong were killed in battle. Murong Chui was so sad that he vomited blood and fainted. A few hours later, Murong Chui woke up, but he shouted to the sky and said sadly: "I am dead." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, please monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1294 Bai Qi and Li Jing Chapter 1294 Bai Qi and Li Jing Chapter 1292: Bai Qi and Li Jing There were originally 10,000 main forces and 80,000 militias in Yinshan City, but with the fierce attack of the Yuan and Meng slave army without even enough casualties after the arrival, the losses of the troops on both sides were extremely serious. Among the Yuan Meng''s slave army, many of them were soldiers captured by Temujin from other tribes during the battle against the grasslands. In addition, they had the temptation to get rid of slaves, and the combat effectiveness of the slave army was no less than that of the regular army. Under the desperate defense of Li Jing and Yang Liulang, although they fought over the 50,000 Yuanmeng slave army, there were only one thousand main forces left in Yinshan City, and less than 40,000 militias were left. Although the militia''s combat effectiveness is getting stronger and stronger under the constant destruction, it still cannot replace the role of the main force. The militia is destined to be unable to defend the city even if it is large. Yinshan City, which has only one thousand main forces, seems to be struggling dyingly on the edge of the broken city, but with the entry of Bai Qi''s 25,000 elite troops, Yinshan City has become as solid as a rock again. "Governor Bai Qi, you came in time. If you came half a day late, this Yinshan City would really not be able to stand it..." Yang Liulang grabbed Bai Qi''s arm and was both excited and complaining. Although Bai Qi didn''t like men to touch him very much, he also knew that it was not easy for Yinshan City to persevere until now, so he let him tell him. Looking at the attitude of his head general, Li Jing covered his face with his face, as if he didn''t know Yang Liulang. Too embarrassing. On the way back to the city lord''s mansion, Bai Qi truly realized the difficulty of Yinshan City. The rocks and rolling wood in the city had actually been used up for a long time, so the house was demolished as the city guard supplies to seize the enemy, and this demolition was mostly half of the city. Nowadays, most of the areas in Yinshan City are bare and there is no building. People who don¡¯t have houses can only build sheds and just sleep on the ground while they are alive. Bai Qi also discovered that all the people in Yinshan City, both men and women, were summoned by the government to engage in various manual labor, transport materials, or handicrafts, in short, no one was idle. Seeing that Bai Qi was staring at the people, Li Jing thought he had guessed his thoughts and said, "The Yinshan City can last until now, thanks to the 300,000 people in Yinshan City. It is precisely with the full support of the people that Yinshan City can persist until the governor arrives, otherwise he would have been defeated by Yuan Meng long ago." "Oh? I can''t see it." Li Jing was stunned when he heard this, while Bai Qi continued: "The people in the occupied areas are far more than 300,000, and the people in the city also support our army, but they still failed to defend the city. From this we can see that the key to defending Yinshan City is not the support of the people, but the person who can mobilize the people, but not such people are found in every city. ¡± Looking at Bai Qi''s admiring gaze, Li Jing smiled embarrassedly. To be honest, Li Jing was a little dissatisfied with the dialogue in his heart. Li Jing and Bai Qi were both from Jin army. Bai Qi came from Hei Bingtai, and Li Jing was a general of the Qin family. Logically speaking, Li Jing''s starting point was higher than Bai Qi, but Bai Qi was already the chief general of the Qin army, with a status second only to Qin Hao and higher than that of the military advisors. However, Li Jing was still serving as deputy general for Yang Liulang. Li Jing has studied Bai Qi''s style of leading troops. He admired Bai Qi very much, but he did not think he was worse than Bai Qi. He felt that Bai Qi was just much luckier than him. He followed the most suitable monarch at the best time and got the opportunity to display his talents. If he changed with Bai Qi, he might not be worse than Bai Qi. Li Jing respects his lord Qin Wen very much. Although Qin Wen is optimistic and wants to train him, there are many people who Qin Wen is optimistic and trained, and Li Jing is just one of them. Therefore, under the coolness of the severe dispersion of resources, the opportunities that Qin Wen can provide him are naturally not on the same level as the opportunities that Qin Hao provides to Bai Qi without any reservation. Even so, Li Jing seized every opportunity and was promoted to become a general little by little. This speed was already very fast in the Jin army. Of course, it is naturally incomparable to Bai Qi, who has become a famous general. After all, Bai Qi is a sign created by Qin Hao using most of the resources of the Qin army. Previously, Li Jing would occasionally feel sorry for Bai Qi in front of childhood sweethearts, but Bai Qi took the risk of personally restraining Murong Chui''s army of 200,000, which greatly improved Li Jing''s view of Bai Qi. Bai Qi is not only lucky, he is also a real man who is strong in his heart, dares to work hard and dares to sacrifice his life, and Li Jing likes the most are those who are constantly improving. After hearing Bai Qi''s words, Yang Liulang nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, it''s time for many times that I can''t hold on. It''s the time that Brother Yao resolved the crisis and was able to defend Yinshan City. Brother Yao will definitely make great contributions." Li Jing laughed humbly: "It''s a pity. It''s definitely not the credit of anyone who can persevere in Yinshan City. Everyone is indispensable. This is the result of everyone''s joint efforts." Bai Qi could see that Li Jing was not pretending, and said in his heart: This is a modest and cautious person. He will definitely become a pillar of the army in the future, and perhaps he can be compared with me. Why did Bai Qi dare to drag him into Yinshan City? You should know that if Yinshan City is lost, it will be a situation where everything will be lost. With the situation at that time, under Murong Chui''s strict defense, Bai Qi was not sure to enter Yinshan City. If the soldiers suffered too much casualties, it would be meaningless even if they came in, so he decided to take a gamble. Bai Qi bet that Murong Chui can distinguish priorities and will definitely go to save Zhenbei Pass, but his only concern is whether Yinshan City can last until that time, and the person who let Bai Qi make the decision was Li Jing. Bai Qi found that the Yinshan defense battle was really good, it was simply a textbook-style city defense template. Even if he came to defend the city in person, he might not be better than Li Jing. So, Bai Qi decided to take a gamble on Li Jing, and Li Jing did not disappoint him. Although Yinshan City was extremely difficult to defend, it finally held on. Bai Qi has met many potential generals, such as Huo Qubing, Xue Rengui, Yue Fei, etc. They all have great potential, but Li Jing is indeed the person with the greatest potential he has seen. People like Huo Qubing and Xue Rengui are extremely capable, but they also have more or less personality defects, such as: Yue Fei is upright, Huo Qubing is frivolous, Xue Rengui... These are just minor character flaws, but for those generals who are in charge of all their troops, they will become fatal weaknesses. But Bai Qi has not found any personality flaws in Li Jing at present, which is quite rare, so he dared to conclude that Li Jing''s future achievements will definitely be very high. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1295 I dont want you to think, I want me to think Chapter 1295 I don¡¯t want you to think, I want me to think Chapter 1293: I don¡¯t want you to think, I want me to think "Everyone, now we have regained Zhenbei Pass, cut off the retreat of more than 400,000 Yuanmeng troops, and also saved Yinshan City. The form is very good. But..." At this point, Bai Qi looked solemn and said seriously: "The real challenge is coming soon." The generals looked at each other, not understanding what the challenge was in Bai Qi''s mouth, only Li Jing frowned and looked a little thoughtful. "Although the Yuan Meng was constantly weakened by our army, the main force was not damaged. There are still more than 400,000 troops in Hetao. It is not easy for our army to eat these people. In addition, once Murong Ke was led to the country, he would definitely notice the true strategic intentions of our army when he learned the news of the loss of Zhenbei Pass. At that time, whether for the safety of his Murong family or the entire Yuanmeng, Murong Ke would definitely travel thousands of miles to rush back from Mobei at full speed. Once Murong Ke comes back, under the attack of Murong Ke and Murong Chui from north to south, Zhenbei Pass will face the danger of being broken again, and the great situation that our army has worked hard to establish will no longer exist. ¡± As soon as Bai Qi said this, Yang Liulang and the other generals changed their faces. They all thought that after regaining Zhenbeigua, the battle would be basically won. They thought that Zhenbei Pass might be taken back by Yuan Meng. But thinking about it, if the Han army can amplify the defense shortcomings of Zhenbei Pass by relying on the two sides to attack, and thus take Zhenbei Pass in one fell swoop, then Yuan Meng can naturally do it, and the effect may be better. After all, Zhenbei Pass has been broken twice, and its defense has definitely been greatly reduced. Unlike the panic of other generals, Li Jing heard this and pondered for a while and said, "It only takes two days for Murong Chui to arrive at Zhenbei Pass, but it will take at least half a month for Murong Ke to come back from Mobei. Therefore, if Murong Chui and Murong Ke want to attack Zhenbei Pass on both sides, they will have to wait at least half a month later, and this period is enough for our army to restructure the defense of Yinshan City. ¡± Bai Qi''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Experts knew if there was any problem. No one present thought of this. Only after Li Jing realized that Yuan Meng could launch a double-sided attack on Zhenbei Pass after half a month. ¡°In the past fifteen days, we will repair the city walls and catapults, and continue to recruit militias and tyrants. Only 10,000 main forces and tens of thousands of militias need to be left in Yinshan City to ensure that they will not be captured in one or two months. Therefore, before Murong Ke arrived, the Grand Commander could lead 5,000 cavalry, 10,000 main forces and 20,000 militias to support Zhenbei Pass. In order to prevent being attacked from both sides of the pass, Murong Chui will definitely withdraw his troops first. After Murong Ke arrives, he will return and attack them on both sides. The Grand Commander can use 10,000 infantry and 20,000 militia to replace 20,000 cavalry inside the pass. Infantry has a greater role in defending the city than cavalry, so infantry should be the dominant defending the city. After our cavalry broke away from the constraints of Zhenbei Pass, it can restrain and harass the enemy troops in the south of Zhenbei Pass, so that they cannot use all their strength to attack Zhenbei Pass. Even if Murong Ke comes back, he will be blocked from Zhenbei Pass and will not be able to step into Hetao again. ¡± After Li Jing finished speaking, he found that the scene was extremely quiet. He turned his head and found that everyone was staring at him. Then Bai Qi took the lead and applauded the first, and the applause in the audience instantly sounded like thunder. ¡°Smack sex¡­¡± Bai Qi looked at Li Jing with admiration in his eyes, and what Li Jing said was exactly the same as what he thought. But you should know that Bai Qi¡¯s thoughts were conspired and proposed by many military advisors, and Li Jing could think of this alone. Although this was mainly because the plan had been pushed to this point, it also shows that Li Jing¡¯s own strategy was definitely a world-class level. The level of commanding the army is not much worse than that of yourself, and the strategy is not much worse than that of the military advisors. If you combine it with two, this is not the result of one plus one equals two. Bai Qi thought to himself, and at the same time made a decision. "General Li Jing said so much. I am planning to do this, but this is the leader..." Bai Qi deliberately made a long sound, then looked at Li Jing and said, "I think General Li Jing is more suitable." "What?" Li Jing was stunned when he heard this, but was surprised, joyful and ashamed. He didn''t quite understand why Bai Qi gave this reward to himself, and felt extremely guilty for his jealousy of Bai Qi in the past. "The Grand Governor is not allowed, I think..." Li Jing was about to refuse, but before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Bai Qi. "I don''t want you to think, I want me to think." Seeing that Li Jing wanted to persuade him again, Bai Qi waved his hand impatiently and said domineeringly: "Okay, this matter does not need to be discussed, I will just listen to me." "This...promise." Li Jing responded with fists, and was very moved. He understood that Bai Qi was deliberately giving him a chance, so he made a decision not to let Bai Qi down. In fact, Bai Qi gave up his leadership opportunity and contribution to Li Jing, mainly because Jia Xu''s words woke him up. Bai Qi seems to have a very noble status among the Qin army, but he also faces an embarrassing situation where he is extremely successful and overwhelmed by the master. Although Bai Qi knew about this, he had never been willing to face it. Now he had to admit and face it. His prestige in the army was too great, and his existence affected the lord''s control over the army. Although the lord Yi trusted him very much and did not mean to cut off his military power at all, Bai Qi did not want to be an obstacle for the lord, and he was extremely eager to get rid of this embarrassing situation. Jia Xu did not directly tell Bai Qi how to avoid being overwhelmed by his master''s great achievements. He only said some ambiguous words, but Bai Qi learned two stupid ways from these words. 1. He took the initiative to move from front to behind the scenes, and he no longer took charge of the army for the time being. As time goes by, his prestige will also decline, and naturally he will not be able to do anything to the master. Second, give other generals the opportunity to lead the army and make meritorious contributions, and let the second one appear in the Qin army, and the third one is "Bai Qi", breaking his position as the first general in the Qin army, so that his popularity and prestige will be reduced, and naturally he will not be shocked by his great achievements. But in the end, Bai Qi found that neither of these methods was reliable. First, the troubled times have just begun, and I don¡¯t know how many battles will be fought in the future, so even if Bai Qi wants to retire, Qin Hao will definitely not let him retreat. Second, Bai Qi wanted him to change from one super strong to two-pole confrontation, or even a three-legged tripod in the Qin army. In short, it was to form a balance, but in fact, no one in the Qin army could catch up with him in the short term. £ One update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1296 Luo Yis Death Chapter 1296 Luo Yi''s Death Chapter 1294: Luo Yi''s death Bai Qi most hoped that the person who could catch up with him was actually Yue Fei, but unfortunately, Yue Fei was placed in Jingbei by the lord, and it was the rear of the Qin army. Therefore, no matter how Yue Fei performed, it would be impossible to achieve the military achievements that could catch up with Bai Qi. As for generals such as Xue Rengui, Su Dingfang, Zhang Liao, Tan Daoji, etc., they all have their own advantages and disadvantages. Huo Qubing and Meng Tian, ??who later emerged, were the same. If Bai Qi can retreat, some of these people will definitely be able to catch up with Bai Qi, but if Bai Qi cannot retreat, they are unlikely to catch up with Bai Qi in the short term. Both methods were destined to be unfulfilled, which also disappointed Bai Qi. He wanted to ask Jia Xu for advice after the battle, but until after seeing Li Jing, Bai Qi felt that he had finally found a savior. First of all, through the battle of defending the city in Yinshan, Bai Qi found that Li Jing''s ability in all aspects was not much worse than him, and his style of using troops was similar to that of him. He was the type of commander without any weaknesses. Secondly, Li Jing was born in the Jin Dynasty and had also been gilded in the Jiulong Guard. He was absolutely well-known and had only one chance to soar to the sky. After the Qin and Jin families were united, in order to balance the Qin and Jin dynasties, the lord would definitely reuse several generals from the Jin dynasty, and Li Jing was the best representative of the Jin dynasty. To sum up, Bai Qi believes that Li Jing has the potential to catch up with him in the short term, so he deliberately gave up his opportunity to lead the army to Li Jing. What Li Jing didn''t know was that he regarded Bai Qi as a mentor, but in Bai Qi''s eyes, Li Jing was simply a savior to save himself from water and fire! With the joint operation of Bai Qi and Li Jing, the operational efficiency of major departments in Yinshan City has been greatly improved. The defense plan, which should have taken 12 days to be implemented, was completely implemented in the past eight days, and the newly recruited 20,000 militias also completed the first training. Subsequently, Li Jing took 5,000 cavalry, 10,000 main infantry, and the 20,000 militia with the strongest combat power after carefully selected, and left Yinshan City to Zhenbei Pass, leaving only 10,000 main army and nearly 40,000 militias to guard Yinshan City. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Mobei. After separating the troops with Zhuge Liang, Huo Qubing led 21,000 elite cavalry and pretended to be a large army out of the frontier to lead Murong Ke to Mobeizhi. After that, he has been facing the dual threats of Murong Ke and the major tribes of Yuan and Mongolia. With his outstanding cavalry command capabilities, although Huo Bing repeatedly broke through Murong Ke''s blockade and encirclement, his army also suffered heavy casualties, and now there are only less than 13,000 cavalry left. In just half a month, under Murong Ke''s siege, the Qin army had already suffered 8,000 cavalry casualties. After that, there were still many wars to be fought. Huo Qubing also lacked confidence in himself for the first time. ¡°Damn it.¡± Huo Qubing clenched his fists unwillingly, and he didn''t even feel his nails pierced his palms, his eyes full of anger and sadness. "General Luo Yi, you must come back alive." Not long ago, the army out of the fortress was surrounded by Murong Ke again. This time, after breaking the encirclement, in order to give the main army more time to escape, Huo Qubing had to leave three thousand cavalry behind, and this time the person responsible for the rear was Luo Yi and Ran Min''s turn. The last time I faced this situation, the generals responsible for the hijacking of the rear were Long Qi and Xiang Yu, and they also led three thousand cavalrymen to cut off the rear. In the end, less than a hundred people escaped back from the 3,000 cavalry, and even Long Qi almost died in battle. It was all thanks to Xiang Yu''s rescue and survived by chance. After the war, Long Qi vaguely noticed Xiang Yu''s identity. He wanted to go to Xiang Yu to show off several times, but Xiang Yu didn''t give him a chance to speak. Long Qi could prepare to wait until after the war to ask. Huo Qubing wanted to leave behind the rear, but anyone could, but he was the only general. After enduring the pain, Luo Yi and Ran Min remained, Huo Qubing led the remaining troops to continue to flee. After running for more than 200 miles in a row, he was sure to temporarily get rid of Yuan Meng. Then he stopped to repair it. This place was also a pre-determined meeting and location. The sun rises and the moon sets. Seeing the rising sun rise gradually, Luo Yi and Ran Min do not return. Huo Qubing''s mood becomes heavier again. What he most reluctant to see seems to be about to happen. Long Qi sighed when he saw this, then stepped forward and persuaded, "General Huo Bing, it''s time for us to set off." ¡°Wait.¡± Listening to Huo Qubing''s tone of praying, Long Qi couldn''t bear to persuade him, so he could only sigh and walked away. He believed that Huo Qubing was responsible. "well¡­" Huo Qubing sighed. Just as he was about to give the order, he found a rider jumping out of the ground, and there were two people on the horse''s back. Under the rising sun, their shadows were pulled very long. "General Luo Yi and General Ran Min are back." Huo Qubing shouted, then he rode his horse to greet Luo Yi and Ran Min personally, but what he was greeted was Luo Yi''s already cold body. In this battle, Ran Min had tried his best. His dragon scale armor was broken by two-thirds, and his body was injured by more than ten swords of all sizes. However, he killed more than 800 Mongolian cavalry with one man, including three ten thousand men and eight thousand men. Several times, Ran Min saved Luo Yi from danger and eventually protected Luo Yi and forced out the troops, but Luo Yi died on the way back due to his serious injuries. Since Yang Ye, another veteran Jin army general, Luo Yi, also fell in the battle with Yuan Meng. Seeing Huo Qubing kneeling beside Luo Yi''s body with a self-blame look on his face, Ran Min stepped forward and patted Huo Qubing on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "General Luo Yi has something to let me bring to you." "What do you mean?" Huo Qubing asked anxiously. "General Luo Yi said: Xiao Ran, tell General Huo on my behalf, never give up hope. Even if there is only the last person left, you must bring everyone''s honor... home." After hearing this, Huo Qubing felt as if he was struck by lightning. Then he stood up tremblingly and shouted, "The whole army set off." Under the leadership of Huo Qubing, ten thousand Han cavalry continued to fight to the northwest, and there were still many difficulties and obstacles waiting for them in front. At the same time, an eagle slave hurriedly broke into Murong Ke''s tent with a flying eagle letter, and his arrival also relieved Murong Ke''s doubts. After so many days of pursuit, Murong Ke also felt something was wrong. He couldn''t say what it was, but he just felt that the Han army commander was too timid. The Han army clearly had 50,000 cavalry and had the capital to fight against the Yuan army, but they were chased by the Yuan army all the way, and no matter how good the opportunity was, they would not dare to fight against the Yuan army. Why did the Han army commander become so timid? But when we learned from Feiying''s letter that Zhenbei Pass fell under the attack on both sides of the Han army, Murong Ke realized that the Han army was not timid, and he was deceived by Huo Bing. He was not the main force of the Han army even after he was chasing him. £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, please monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1297 Emperor Yuan VS Duke Qin (Part 1) Chapter 1297 Emperor Yuan VS Duke Qin (Part 1) Chapter 1295: Emperor Yuan VS Duke Qin (Part 1) Facts have proved that what Murong Ke has been chasing is obviously not all the Han troops who went out of the Frontier. Where did the remaining people go? Of course, the answer is to go to Zhenbei Pass, otherwise where did the Han army attack Zhenbei Pass come from? At that time, Yuan Meng was also preparing to attack Zhenbei Pass on both sides, and Murong Ke was the commander of the Southern Army at that time. However, Yang Ye, as the guard general, knew the weakness of Zhenbei Pass. In order to protect this weakness from being discovered by Yuan Meng, Yang Ye even voluntarily gave up Zhenbei Pass to confuse Yuan Meng, so the Han army counterattacked Zhenbei Pass later. As the plan to attack Zhenbei Pass in two directions, Murong Ke knew very well what Zhenbei Pass meant to Yuanmeng. Once it was lost, more than 400,000 troops would face the danger of being wiped out. When he thought of this, not to mention that Huo Qubing''s army had more than half of the casualties, even if one out of ten was missing, Murong Ke was not in the mood to continue to waste time with Huo Qubing in Mobei. He wanted to fly back and regain Zhenbei Pass immediately. "A person coming, send an order immediately, give up all subsequent tasks, transfer the entire army and head towards Zhenbei Pass at full speed." After issuing this order, Murong Ke seemed to have been drained and sat on the chair. Through this period of battle, although Murong Ke chased the Han army all the way, he still realized how powerful Huo Qubing was. Although the trouble caused to Murong Ke by the fierce generals such as Ran Min and Long Qi, even General Yu once again relied on his personal bravery to kill Murong Ke and had to humiliate him again, the threat of Huo Qubing in Murong Ke was ten times that of theirs. What the Han people lack most is the talented cavalry commander, and Yuan Meng was most afraid of the birth of such people among the Han people. In Murong Ke''s heart, Huo Qubing was a genius cavalry commander. He had never commanded a few cavalry battles in total, but his understanding of cavalry battles was no less than that of him, a famous grassland general. Anyway, if there were identities exchanges, Murong Ke was not sure to use 20,000 cavalry to resist the siege of more than 100,000 cavalry for so long, and also broke the encirclement of more than 100,000 people several times. Murong Ke really didn''t put any water at all, but Huo Qubing still lived well, so he was so afraid of Huo Qubing. Murong Ke knew clearly that if he could not kill Huo Qubing this time, Huo Qubing would definitely lead more cavalry out of the frontier in the future. This person would be a disaster for all grassland people. Although Murong Ke wished Huo Qubing to die, he could tell the priority. After all, compared with the more than 400,000 troops still in Hetao and the Yuan Emperor Temujin, Huo Qubing is simply not worth mentioning. Eliminating the latter is just to eliminate a great future trouble for Yuan Meng. If the first two are lost, the entire Yuan Meng will face the risk of destroying the country. So Murong Ke basically did not hesitate at all and decisively chose to regain Zhenzhen Beiguan. Murong Ke hurriedly rushed back from Zhenbei Pass to Longcheng, and now hurriedly rushed back from Mobei. Murong Ke can only place his hopes on Tolei, hoping that he can be more powerful and keep Huo Qubing completely. Murong Ke''s departure also created a only way for Huo Qubingjun, who had been dead for the life-and-death period. Compared with Murong Ke, Tolei''s ability to command troops is still much worse. Murong Ke''s army was unable to establish Huo Qubing, so how could Tolei do it? Tuolei dispatched most of the troops in Longcheng and joined forces with major tribes in the northern part of the Mo to encircle and suppress Huo Qubing. However, not only did he fail to leave less than 10,000 disabled troops, but he paid a considerable price on his own. Of course, Huo Qubing was also extremely difficult to fight, and even Huo Qubing himself almost died in battle. In this way, going out to the frontier became the most difficult part of the Hetao War. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When the news of the fall of Zhenbei Pass reached Ningxia County, Temujin decided to block the news without any hesitation. After all, if this news spread, it would be a huge blow to the entire army. Temujin was shocked and panicked about the fall of Zhenbei Pass, but he was not too angry or unwilling to accept it. The Han army''s plans this time are all round and one after another. Even Temujin himself did not find any clues, but was still being led by Qin Hao, so naturally we can''t blame others. The major generals of Yuanmeng in Yinshan County, especially Murong Chui, were extremely nervous about the loss of Zhenbei Pass, for fear that Temujin would pursue their responsibility. But not only did Temujin not have any intention of holding them accountable, but also sent a letter from Feiying to comfort Murong Chui who had lost his beloved son, which also made all the major generals of Yuanmeng in Yinshan breathe a sigh of relief. After appeased the generals in Yinshan, Temujin began to appease the generals in Ningxia again. Although Temujin tried his best to block the news, how could such a major thing be blocked? After learning that Zhenbei Pass had fallen and the retreat was cut off, all the Yuanmeng generals in Ningxia all shouted to go to Liangzhou to withdraw to the grassland to prevent the entire army from being wiped out. Temujin naturally could not agree to this. "What''s the argument?" After Temujin yelled, the hall, which was like a vegetable market before, became quiet in an instant, and no one dared to speak anymore. Temujin''s eyes widened and said in a deep voice: "Do you all think you should withdraw your troops?" A senior general stood up tremblingly and said carefully: "Your Majesty, the battle with the Han army has lasted for a long time, but our army''s retreat has been cut off. In the future, we will never get the food and grass supply from the grassland. If we do not withdraw, if the food and grass seized from Hetao are exhausted, we will really not be able to withdraw." This general expressed everyone''s voice, and most of the Yuan and Meng generals nodded in agreement. After all, although there was a lot of food and grass seized from Hetao, it could not withstand the number of people in the Yuan and Meng army. Sooner or later, they would eat them all. "Hmph, short-sighted." Temujin snorted coldly with disdain, then asked back: "The journey to Liangzhou and return to Longcheng is more than a thousand miles. Even if we are willing to leave Hetao, will Qin Hao be willing to let us back to the grassland?" Temujin''s question also left everyone speechless. Yes, how could Qin Hao watch them withdraw from Hetao? Based on Temujin''s understanding of Qin Hao, since such a big pit has been laid, there must be a backup plan waiting for him. In Temujin''s view, retreat is the way to death without death. With Yuan Meng''s total troops in Hetao, if he concentrated his troops to retreat, the Han army would have no choice but to do anything to him, but he could send troops to harass and delay the withdrawal speed during the Yuan Meng''s retreat, and to eliminate Yuan Meng''s troops little by little, and in the end, less than half of the people who could actually return to Longcheng. Yuan Meng had already paid a huge price to get Hetao this time, but he had to pay a greater price, but in the end he could get nothing. How could Temujin accept this? £ The first update, the battle in Hetao has reached the final stage, and the final battle is a bit difficult to control. I got stuck yesterday, so I didn¡¯t update, so I hope everyone will forgive me. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1298 Emperor Yuan VS Duke Qin (Chinese) Chapter 1298 Emperor Yuan VS Duke Qin (Chinese) Chapter 1296: Emperor Yuan VS Duke Qin (Chinese) Temujin would rather his more than 400,000 troops be wiped out in front of fighting with the Han army, than to lose half of them on the way to retreat. Although the former is wiped out, death in battle will consume the enemy''s strength, while the latter is a meaningless sacrifice, and he will die in a frustrated manner. "Actually, in terms of the current situation, it is not yet at the point where it is necessary to withdraw troops." As soon as Temujin said this, all the generals of Yuanmeng were stunned. Someone couldn''t wait to ask, "What does Your Majesty mean?" "Although Zhenbei Pass is lost, the Han army does not have much force in Yinshan, and Murong Chui has nearly 200,000 troops in his hands, and Murong Ke is about to return from Mobei." A glimmer flashed in Tiemu''s eyes, and he smiled confidently: "The Han army can only attack Zhenbei Pass so quickly. If we drag it to Murong Ke back to Zhenbei Pass, under the north-south attack of our 300,000 troops, Zhenbei Pass will definitely be recaptured by our army. At that time, whether it is to withdraw the grassland or continue to compete for Hetao, the initiative will be returned to our army again." Everyone couldn''t help but lit up when they heard this. Yes, Zhenbei Pass was lost, and it was just taken back. The Han army had only more than 60,000 main forces and tens of thousands of militias against Yinshan County, and had to defend Yinshan and Zhenbei. Can we still block the counterattack of the 300,000 army? In addition, Yuan Meng also had more than 200,000 troops in Ningxia County, and it was only half a month before Murong Ke returned. Could it be that the Han army could kill them all in such a short time? As soon as they thought of this, the generals of Yuanmeng no longer worried about the fall of Zhenbei Pass. They were not yet at the end of their lives and did not need to take the last step of withdrawing troops. Yuan Meng was not worried about this, but after they all left, Temujin showed a solemn look. Just now, he deliberately looked confident, but he pretended to make others feel at ease. Temuzhen predicted that Qin Hao would have a later move, otherwise the Han army would be destined to be unable to defend Zhenbei Pass by taking such a big risk, which would be a bit unreasonable. It would probably not be so easy for Yuan Meng to survive this half month. Temujin walked slowly to the door of the hall, looked at the reverse direction of Ningxia City, and sneered and said to himself: "Qin Hao, I am no longer the same as before. No matter what conspiracies you have, don''t think of defeating me within half a month." Although Temujin was defeated by Qin Hao, he obeyed Fuluo at that time, but now Temujin is the emperor of Yuanmeng. In recent years, Temujin has fought in the grasslands and won every battle, and has never encountered an opponent. Now he has long been reborn. Temujin knew that Qin Hao could not stand still. After all, Qin Hao was only fourteen years old at that time, but so what? No matter what level Qin Hao reached, Temujin still believed that he was definitely not worse than Qin Hao. At least it would be fine to hold on for at least half a month to return to Zhenbei Pass. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ningxia City, in the city lord''s mansion. Qin Hao knelt in front of the document and patiently corrected the official document, while Yang Yuhuan was grinding ink for him. Yang Yuhuan stayed in Yuanmeng Camp for less than half a day, and Qin Hao personally rescued him from the enemy camp, so he should have been a perfect body. Qin Hao didn''t say much about this, but She Saihua was afraid that people would gossip and insisted on pulling Qin Liangyu to identify Yang Yuhuan whether she was still a virgin. There is no need to say much about the results of the appraisal, but She Saihua''s operation completely aroused the conflict between the mother and daughter. In addition, She Saihua killed her relatives for justice and shot arrows at the fake Yang Yuhuan without hesitation. After Yang Yuhuan found out about this, although she was not the one who was shot, she knew that the mother and daughter were for justice, but she was still heartbroken about it. Yang Yuhuan had a big fight with her mother again, but she was unwilling to leave the front line, so she had to come and join her fianc¨¦. To be honest, Qin Hao is actually quite disgusted with Yang Yuhuan. This girl is really a bit willful. If she hadn''t had her halo strong enough, she would have been sent to Temujin''s bed. Yang Yuhuan, who is still a girl, is far less gentle and generous than Yang Guifei in the original history. This may be because her experience is not enough. This time she has suffered a lot for her willfulness. I believe that her personality will definitely be much more restrained in the future. Of course, although Yang Yuhuan''s personality is not likable, her appearance and figure are definitely a disaster for the country and the people, and she is completely worthy of her four beauties. Seeing Yang Yuhuan lowering her head and grinding the ink carefully, Qin Hao couldn''t help but glance at her and thought to himself: It''s so evil that she deserves to be the future Yang Guifei. This kind of evil must not harm the world, so Qin Hao decided to let her harm himself. He wanted to use his righteousness to purify this evil woman... Cough cough, it''s too far. Two hours later, Qin Hao finished processing all the documents and then stretched his waist with pleasure, while Yang Yuhuan brought a cup of warm tea intimately. At first, Qin Hao was a little disgusted with Yang Yuhuan, but for the sake of the late Yang Ye, he would not speak ill of her, but he was not very enthusiastic, and he was not very calm and did not treat ordinary people indifferently. Yang Yuhuan also felt Qin Hao''s coldness. She knew that it was her willfulness that caused Qin Hao''s dissatisfaction, so she tried every means to please Qin Hao these days. After all, Qin Hao was not only her fianc¨¦, but also a hero who saved her Yu Shuhuo from Yu Wanjun, so she didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Qin Hao anyway. With Yang Yuhuan''s almost humble rescue, the relationship between the two has also improved a lot, and the conversation is not as awkward as before. "Miss Yuhuan, you are dedicated to your work if you have nothing to do, either a traitor or a thief. If you have something to do, just ask." Qin Hao could see Yang Yuhuan''s purpose at a glance and smiled faintly, "But I may not tell you." Yang Yuhuan was happy at first, but was furious when he heard the words. It was a pity that I tried so hard to please him. This person was still as bad as ever, but why didn¡¯t he hate him at all? Yang Yuhuan suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart, deliberately made a delicate gesture, and asked, "My lord, I don''t know where to speak." Qin Hao didn¡¯t know that Yang Yuhuan was pretending. This woman was simply a drama artist. She immediately said, ¡°Then don¡¯t speak.¡± "Well¡­" Yang Yuhuan showed a look of crying. She hadn''t even said anything, but Qin Hao pushed all the things back. Qin Hao was even happier when he saw this and walked out of the door with a smile, but after passing Anhui, Jiang Jiong rushed over. "Lord, there is important military information." Qin Hao quickly took the letter and looked at it, and then he immediately showed a solemn expression. Then he turned his head and said to Yang Yuhuan with a serious look on his face: "Miss Yang, I know that you want to ask Silang. I couldn''t tell you before that it was to protect him, but now I don''t need it..." When she learned the truth from Qin Hao, Yang Yuhuan shed tears of pride and guilt. She was proud of her brother''s endurance of humiliation, and guilty for her distrust of her brother, and caused trouble for her already difficult brother after being captured. Qin Hao did not comfort Yang Yuhuan. This was a spiritual growth for Yang Yuhuan, and he also had something he had to do himself. "Temujin, you were lucky last time and asked you to run away. I''ll see how you can run away this time." Qin Hao''s eyes were full of murderous intent. This time he had to make a complete break with Temujin, otherwise there would be many troubles in the future. £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, please monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1299 Emperor Yuan VS Duke Qin (Part 2) Chapter 1299 Emperor Yuan VS Duke Qin (Part 2) Chapter 1297: Emperor Yuan VS Duke Qin (Part 2) In Ningxia City, the Military and Political Conference was held again, and the senior officials of the Qin and Jin armies gathered together, and everyone knew that the time for the decisive battle was coming. Seeing Xue Rengui, Zhao Yun, Jia Fu and other generals below, each with high spirits and fighting spirit, Qin Hao also smiled with relief, and then said in a deep voice: "Everyone, General Huo and Zhuge Military Advisor took the risk of leading 60,000 cavalry out of the frontier. Now, not only has he led the 100,000 cavalry from Zhenbei Pass back to the grassland, but he also defeated the 100,000 Mongolian Iron Cavalry in Longcheng, which can be said to have exceeded the pre-war deployment. Governor Bai Qi sacrificed his life to restrain Murong Chui''s 200,000 troops. In the end, not only did he save Yinshan City with one soldier, but he also recaptured Zhenbei Pass in just one day, and also exceeded the pre-war deployment. Whether it is General Huo Bing or General Bai Qi, the reason why they sacrificed their lives on the front line was just to create opportunities for us to defeat Temujin in one fell swoop and completely expel Yuan Meng. Now this opportunity has finally emerged, and it is time for us to fight to the death. ¡± "Pan..." At this point, Qin Hao slapped the table angrily and shouted: "Immediately submit a letter of war to Temujin. This time I will lead the army in person to fight Temujin to the death." "No." ¡ª¡ª¡ª "Report... Report to Your Majesty, Qin Hao sent someone to issue a letter of war." Temujin was stunned at first when he heard this. Subconsciously, he thought that he had heard it wrong, but after he was sure that he had heard it wrong, his brows frowned. Although the total force of the Qin and Jin coalition forces is large, the maximum force that can leave the city is only 150,000 main force. After all, militias do not have the ability to go out of the city to fight in field, while Yuan Meng has a total of 250,000 main force in Ningxia. After reading the war book written by Qin Hao himself, Temuzhen couldn''t help but wonder where Qin Hao got the confidence and dared to use a 150,000 infantry and cavalry army to challenge his 250,000 main iron cavalry? "Qin Hao must have a conspiracy." Temujin murmured to himself. The person who knows you best is often his enemy, and Temujin''s understanding of Qin Hao may be better at knowing him than Qin Hao. With Temujin''s understanding of Qin Hao, he would never do anything that he was unsure. Then Qin Hao must be sure of winning in the matter of taking the initiative to issue a letter of war, otherwise he would never start the decisive battle easily. Although Temujin saw that Qin Hao had a conspiracy, he could not imagine what the conspiracy was, but it did not affect it. Temujin doesn''t care about Qin Hao''s conspiracy. He just needs to delay for half a month. When Murong Ke regained Zhenbei Pass, the initiative will naturally return to his side. "Send the order to defend the city to the death and ignore the challenges of the Han army." Temujin ordered decisively. Although Yuan Meng only occupied the five cities of Ningxia, he had a total of 250,000 troops. Therefore, in Temujin''s view, if the troops he had had were full of strength, the Han army would have no hope of breaking the city. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After learning that Temujin refused to go to the battle, Qin Hao was not surprised and sneered: "Since Temujin doesn''t dare to come out, let''s force him out. After passing the order, the Jianzhen Camp, the Pojun Camp, the Huwei, the Iron Guard, the Hubei Camp, the Jiulong Guard... all the main battalions were dispatched. Wang Meng, Xue Rengui, Zhao Yun, Jia Fu, Jiang Jiong, Hua Rong, Yang Zhi, Qin Lie, Shi Long, Mu Feng..." Every time Qin Hao clicks on a person''s name, someone will immediately stand up and shout "The last one is here." In a blink of an eye, there were only a few generals left in the hall, and Qin Hao said in a deep voice: "Although I am waiting for the decisive battle between Temujin." "No." The generals roared like thunder. ¡°As for the candidates left behind?¡± At this point, Qin Hao bowed to Xi Zhicai and Liu Bowen: "I''ll ask the two military advisors to lead the militia to guard the cities of Ningxia County." After Xi Zhicai and Liu Bowen looked at each other, they said in unison: "I will definitely live up to the expectations of the lord (young lord). Qin Hao looked at the generals again and said in a deep voice: "This time the main force was dispatched, leaving only the militia to defend the city. If it fails, then it will be successful." "If you don''t succeed, you will be successful..." The generals shouted in unison. "Set off." Qin Hao took the lead in walking outside the hall, and then Xue Rengui and Wang Meng followed left and right, while Jia Fu, Zhao Yun and other generals also followed one after another. The soldiers and horses of the five cities of Ningxia quickly gathered towards Ningxia City, with 115,000 infantry and 35,000 cavalry, totaling 150,000 troops. With Qin Hao''s order, the 150,000 army took Xiong Jian''s pace and took the initiative to kill the 250,000 enemy troops. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "What?" Tiemu''s eyes were open, and he slapped the table with both hands, and said in disbelief: "Are you saying that Qin Hao took the initiative to lead all the main forces of the Jin army coalition to kill us?" "That''s right, Qin Hao dispatched no more and no less troops this time, exactly 150,000." Temujin was stunned again. After staying for a while, he couldn''t help but sit down and ponder. Unreasonable, too unreasonable. Now the Yuan army is in a defensive state, and the Han army is the attacking side. Does Qin Hao still want to use an army of 150,000 to forcibly break through five cities with a force of up to 250,000 yuan? This is simply impossible. "Your Majesty, do you think this is Qin Hao''s trick? He wants to deliberately lure us out of the city?" Ogedei said. Temujin glanced at him indifferently and asked with some anticipation: "Continue." Ogedei was immediately inspired when he heard this. When 70,000 cavalry raided the Jin army on the Eastern Front, his reality was too bad, so he was directly beaten white after the war. Now that he had the opportunity to show up in front of Temujin, Ogedei certainly would not give up easily. "Your Majesty is like this. Qin Hao must have estimated Murong Ke''s marching speed. He knew that the 100,000 cavalry outside the pass would arrive at Zhenbei Pass within half a month, so he wanted to completely defeat our army within half a month. But as long as our army defends against the city, Qin Hao will never win through the city wall, so we must lead our army out of the city. Qin Hao took the initiative to expose all the main forces, just to lead our army to fight to the death. ¡± After hearing this, Temujin frowned, but he had to admit that Ogedei''s analysis still makes sense. "Qin Hao wants to lead our army out of the city to fight to the decisive battle, but what methods will he have to make the 150,000 infantry and cavalry defeat my 250,000 iron cavalry?" Zhebei asked with a puzzled look. Ogedei looked at Temujin carefully, and saw him signaling him to continue talking, so he smiled and said, "General Zhebiao, have you forgotten what method Zhuge Liang used to defeat the 150,000 Iron Cavalry of Huchuquan with less than 50,000 cavalry?" Zhebe''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Are you talking about the Fire Bull Formation?" "That''s right, now, besides the Fire Bull Formation, what else can Qin Hao do to defeat our army head-on with 150,000 infantry and cavalry?" Ogedei asked with a confident look on his face. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1300 Emperor Yuan VS Duke Qin (End) Chapter 1300 Emperor Yuan VS Duke Qin (final) Chapter 1298: Emperor Yuan VS Duke Qin (final) Temujin frowned even tighter. Of course, he had thought of what Ogedei said, but he didn''t think that Qin Hao would put all his hopes on the Fire Bull Formation. After all, although the advantages of the Fire Bull Formation are obvious, they also have great limitations. In the case where the Battle of Dragon City was defeated by the Fire Bull Formation, Temujin would naturally take strict precautions against the Fire Bull Formation and would never give Qin Hao the chance to use the Fire Bull Formation. "Your Majesty, if what I expected is not bad, Qin Hao will use all the dirty means to force us out of the city, and we just need to ignore it and delay it for half a month." Ogedei''s eyes were full of confidence, as if he had really seen through all the fog. Although Temujin does not think that Qin Hao¡¯s trump card is the Fire Bull Formation, when he cannot guess other trump cards of Qin Hao, he can only use the Fire Bull Formation as a prevention, and the best way is naturally to be able to keep it tight. After all, no matter how big the impact of the Fire Bull Formation is, it can only destroy the camp built by wood. It is absolutely impossible for the flesh and blood to break the city wall built by the huge rocks. Ogedei''s guess was still very accurate. After a few hours, what he expected happened. "Report to Your Majesty, Qin Hao sent someone to send a letter of war and a gift box." Temujin saw that the Han army''s envoy did not appear, so he asked, "Where is the Han army''s envoy?" "Back to Your Majesty, the Han envoy put down his things and ran away." Temujin suppressed his bad premonition and opened the gift box first, but took out a pink woman''s clothes. The Yuan Meng generals were immediately in an uproar when they saw this. They were obviously scolding Temujin as a woman. Everyone scolded Qin Haodu angrily and shouted that they would go out of the city to fight the Han army to the death. Temujin''s expressionless tactics of disassembling the tactics were similar to what he expected, all of which were insulting words. After reading it, Temujin not only did not have any anger, but also felt a little secretly happy. This proved that his strategy of turning off offense to defense was correct, so Qin Hao was so eager to force him out of the city to fight. "Shut up to me, Wang Mang used the trick of giving women clothes during the Sizhou War. At that time, Wang Mang had no choice but to take advantage of Qin general Su Dingfang, so he came up with such a way to force Su Dingfang to fight. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao would use this trick to pick up people''s teeth and wisdom to deal with me. ¡± Temujin looked sneer and disdain. In his opinion, Qin Hao either regressed or had no other way, so he began to seek medical treatment in a hurry. Although women''s clothing is an insult to Temujin, even though he knows that Qin Hao really forced him to fight, it is naturally impossible for him to really go out of the city. Zhebe, Ogedei and others looked at each other, and finally shouted in unison: "Your Majesty is wise." The next day. "Report... Report to Your Majesty, the Han army is outside the city, outside the city..." Seeing the soldiers'' hesitant look, Temujin suddenly felt a bad premonition in his heart and asked quickly, "What are the Han army doing outside the city?" "We are building Jingguan with the heads of our soldiers outside the city." "What?" Temujin stood up suddenly like an angry lion, his chest was undulating and his body trembled. Temujin didn''t expect that the Han army not only dared to build Jingguan in Longcheng, but now Qin Hao built Jingguan in front of him, which made Temujin almost unable to suppress his anger, but was eventually forced to suppress because he knew that Qin Hao was deliberately provoking him. The Yuan Meng generals looked at each other, and they were also angry at the matter, but none of them dared to stand up and speak. After a while, Temujin gritted his teeth and said, "Qin Hao is already exhausted and he is starting to seek medical treatment in a hurry. If he passes the order, all the ministries don''t need to pay attention to it. Just guard the city." "Promise." On the other side, Zhao Yun outside the city was building Jingguan with great anxiety, but no enemy troops came out until the pyramid was built. Zhao Yun was completely relieved and hurriedly withdrew his troops to report to Qin Hao truthfully. After listening to Zhao Yun''s report, Qin Hao and Wang Meng looked at each other without any surprises, as if they had guessed it long ago. "As the military advisors expected, Temujin really didn''t dare to leave the city. He was just thinking about delaying time, and our best opportunity came." Qin Hao''s eyes were full of energy and he ordered with a smile: "Send the order and the entire army is heading towards Guyuan County. Be sure to capture Guyuan County in the shortest time before Temujin reacts." "No." With Qin Hao''s order, the 150,000 army directly crossed the main force of Yuanmeng and marched towards Guyuan County, southwest of one of the ten counties in Ningxia. "Report... Report to Your Majesty, the Han army is heading southwest." Temujin frowned when he heard this, then quickly walked to the map. After watching for a while, he immediately showed a sneer. "It seems that Qin Hao is targeting Guyuan County." After hearing Temujin''s words, the generals were shocked, and Zhebe said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, there is a large granary in Guyuan County. If it is captured by the Han army, our army will reduce the food and grass for 20 days." The total amount of food and grass in twenty days sounds like it doesn¡¯t get much, but you should know that it is the food and grass in the 400,000 army of 20 days. This is not a small number. You should know that the grain reserves of the Yuan and Mongolian army in Hetao now have only two months left. The reason why I am so eager to capture Yinshan City is to seize the grain depots of Yinshan City to alleviate the grain crisis. "Your Majesty, you must not let Qin Hao conquer Guyuan County." "Yes, our food and herbs are not rich, and something will happen if we are young." ¡­ All the generals made suggestions and expressed their desire to rescue Guyuan County. Seeing this, Ogedei stood up and said with a smile: "Everyone, Guyuan County has 50,000 defenders, so how could it be so easy to be captured? Besides, there were not many siege equipment in the Han army. The Han army wanted to attack Guyuan County on the surface, but in fact it was just a means to lead our army out of the city. Have you forgotten the women''s clothes and the Jingguan outside the city before? ¡± When the generals heard this, they suddenly realized that they would never mention the rescue of the city to aid Guyuan County. Temujin looked southwest with deep eyes. Guyuan County, which has 50,000 defenders, is not that easy to fight, so he also agreed with Ogedei''s words, believing that Qin Hao just wanted to force him out of the city to fight a decisive battle, but for some reason he always had a bad premonition in his heart. Twenty miles away from Guyuan County. Xue Rengui came to Qin Hao with a happy expression and reported: "Lord, General Ding Yanping was escorting the catapult cart and had already rushed over from Yinchuan County." Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up and he asked quickly, "How long will it take to arrive? How many catapults have you brought here?" "General Ding Yanping''s departure time is still ahead of us. It is estimated that he will arrive in half a day. This time he brought 100 cars and 30 well railings." "It''s great. I''ll order the entire army to repair it for one day and attack the city tomorrow." "No." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1301 Temujin wakes up Chapter 1301 Temujin wakes up Chapter 1299: Temujin wakes up The previous two tests have already made Qin Hao touch Temujin''s bottom line. He is 100% sure Temujin will never leave the city, so he dares to ignore Temujin''s main army and lead 150,000 troops to attack Guyuan County. Guyuan County has a total of 50,000 defenders. Temujin believes that Qin Hao will not be able to capture it in a short period of time, so he feels that Qin Hao attacked Guyuan County just to get out of the city than him, but Qin Hao took advantage of Temujin''s psychology to attack Guyuan County with the flow. Guyuan County has sufficient soldiers and enough food, and Murong Ke will arrive at Zhenbei Pass in ten days. In theory, it is almost impossible to achieve if Qin Hao wants to forcibly breaking Guyuan County within ten days. But everything is exceptional, and Temujin also has times of neglect. Temujin actually ignored an extremely important thing, that is, although there are many defenders in Guyuan County, all the soldiers responsible for defending the city are cavalry. The advantage of cavalry lies in field combat, not in defending the city. Now Temujin uses cavalry to defend the city, and it would be great if he could exert 50% of his original combat power. Among the 150,000 Han troops, 115,000 are infantry. The advantages of infantry lies in siege and defending the city. In addition, various siege equipment in the Han army emerged one after another. So, at first glance, there seems to be no big problem with Temujin''s arrangement in this way, but in fact, he is using his own shortcomings to attack the enemy''s strengths, and this is also the confidence of Qin Hao to dare to attack Guyuan County. Looking at the city occupied by the enemy not far away, Qin Hao slowly waved out the Tianwen Sword at his waist and ordered: "Send the order to implement the three circumferences and one circumvent the three gates in the west, south and north, and concentrate troops to specialize in the south gate. Be sure to break the city within three days." "No." The generals shouted in unison. The 150,000 troops were divided into three groups, surrounded by three but lacked one, but the elite soldiers and generals attacked the South Gate under the leadership of Qin Hao. One hundred catapults gathered at the south gate of the fire, and the flying stones emitted were covering the sky and the sun, which made the defenders in the city unable to raise their heads at all. Three thousand archers on the thirty well railings shot arrows at the city wall continuously to suppress the archers behind the city wall and create opportunities for the soldiers who charge under the city. "Kill..." Xue Rengui, Zhao Yun, Jia Fu and other generals personally siege the city, and rely on their own bravery to avoid the rock-rolling wood and quickly climb the city tower. Then they made every effort to clear the enemy soldiers around them, creating opportunities for the soldiers behind them to come. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Report... Report to Your Majesty, something big has gone wrong, Guyuan County has fallen." "What?" Temujin widened his eyes, and the Yuan Meng generals were also shocked. They all thought Qin Hao was just acting, and his real purpose was to lead the main force out of the city to fight the decisive battle, but they did not expect that Qin Hao actually captured Guyuan County, and it took only two days. "What the **** is going on?" Temujin''s face became extremely ugly. The 50,000 defenders couldn''t defend for even two days. Are they all pigs? "Your Majesty, the Han army''s offensive is too fierce. Although their army uses three sieges and one siege, they concentrate their forces to attack the South Gate. Hundreds of catapults are constantly bombarding, thirty well railings suppress the archers, and many powerful generals have personally committed suicide to the city tower. Most of the brothers were not used to infantry fighting. Although they tried their best to resist, they finally let the Han army attack into the city after a day and a half of fighting. In order to reduce casualties, the general had to abandon the city and withdraw his troops back. ¡± Temujin''s face was as deep as water. He understood why Guyuan County, which had an army of 50,000, could not defend for even two days. It turned out that the cavalry was not good at infantry fighting and defending the city. Before, Yuan Meng was on the offensive side and had been taking the initiative and never fought a battle to defend the city. So Temujin didn''t realize this, and now he suffered such a big loss. "How many people have been lost?" Temujin asked. "Because of the withdrawal in time, only nearly 10,000 soldiers were injured and killed, and the remaining 40,000 troops are almost back." After hearing this, Temuzhen felt relieved. Although he lost the food and grass in Guyuan County and the city, fortunately the casualties were not large. Yuan Meng still had an army of 240,000 in Ningxia County. "The main responsibility for Guyuan County''s death and loss this time lies with me. Our Dayuan Iron Cavalry is good at attacking but not good at defending. We should not attack the enemy''s strengths with our own shortcomings." Temujin knew that Guyuan County was not a war crime, so he did not hold Guyuan County responsible for its loss, and he took the initiative to take all the responsibility on himself. The talent of a wise king is revealed. Zhebei stood up and said, "Your Majesty, then should we continue to delay time or take the initiative?" After Temujin pondered for a moment, he was about to say something, but someone came to report it. "Report... Report to Your Majesty, the latest information was received from the front-line probe. After the Han army captured Guyuan County, they immediately burned the grain warehouse and then took all their troops straight to Zhongwei County." "What?" Temujin looked shocked. He thought Qin Hao would seize the city, but he didn''t expect to abandon the city so decisively, and burned all the food and supplies he had already obtained. This was simply a harm to himself and a disadvantage to others! "Zhongwei County?" Temujin looked at the location of Zhongwei County, and was shocked and hurriedly said, "Qin Hao''s target is not Zhongwei County, but Pingluo County next to Zhongwei County." Like Guyuan County, Pingluo County also has a grain warehouse in the city, and it is also one of the only two grain storage areas left by the Yuan army in Ningxia. Now that Yuan Meng has lost the grain depot of Guyuan County. If he loses the grain depot of Pingluo County, even if Murong Ke can successfully regain Zhenbei Pass, Yuan Meng will have to withdraw from Hetao due to shortage of food. "Report... Report to Your Majesty, the latest battle situation in Yinshan, Bai Qi sent Li Jing to march towards Zhenbei Pass. General Murong Chui was afraid of being attacked from both sides, so he had to retreat temporarily..." Another bad news came, and this news also showed that even if Murong Ke arrived on time, it would be difficult to retake Zhenbei Pass in a short time, because Li Jing outside the Pass would definitely hold Murong Chui back for a while. As soon as he thought of this, Temuzhen couldn''t help but become more and more irritable. He found that he seemed to be led by the nose again, and every step Qin Hao took exceeded his expectations. Temujin found himself in a misunderstanding, fearing about the unknown, and the end result was to be restrained everywhere. You must break Qin Hao''s rhythm. Temujin said in his heart. After pondering for a while, Temujin ordered: "Send the order immediately and the entire army gathers in Pingluo County. I will fight to the death with Qin Hao there." Hearing Temujin say this, Ogedei quickly stood up and persuaded him, "Your Majesty, no, our army can just drag it until Murong Ke takes back Zhenbei Pass and get the initiative back. Why risk going out of the city to fight Qin Hao?" "It is because Qin Hao took advantage of our mentality that he dared to ignore our tens of thousands of main forces and attack Guyuan County with all his might. Now Qin Hao is even more focused on Pingluo County. He wants to burn our army''s food and grass bit by bit, so that our army can''t get any food available. Our army is good at attacking but not defending, and Qin Hao can easily capture Guyuan County, and even Pingluo County can still be captured. If we continue to remain indifferent, by the time Murong Ke retakes Zhenbei Pass, we may have all had food, so Pingluo County must be saved. ¡± As soon as Temushi said this, Ogedei couldn''t find any refutation, but he still advised: "But that Fire Bull Formation..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Temujin. "Don''t worry, I have come up with a way to break the Fire Bull Formation. It would be fine if Qin Hao didn''t use it. If he used it, he would definitely suffer a big loss." Temujin said in a deep voice. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1302 Old Longtan under Liupan Mountain Chapter 1302 Old Dragon Pond at the foot of Liupan Mountain Chapter 1300: Old Dragon Pond at the foot of Liupan Mountain "Report to the lord, the troops and horses of the Yuan and Mongolian tribes were all gathering towards Pingluo County..." Qin Hao showed such an expression and smiled: "It seems that Temujin has also realized that the Yuanmeng Iron Cavalry is not good at defending the city. He knows that defending will only become more and more passive, so he has to concentrate his troops to encircle and annihilate our army outside Pingluo City. It seems that Pingluo County may not be able to attack." Wang Meng also laughed and said, "Lord, this is a good thing. Although we successfully conquered Guyuan County before, we also lost 8,000 troops. If we continue to attack Pingluo County, the lost troops will never be less than Guyuan County. Before the decisive battle, the greater the loss of our troops, the lower the winning rate of the decisive battle. The situation in Ningxia has been going on since the current situation. The hundreds of thousands of stones of grain and grass in Pingluo County have long been irrelevant to the overall situation. What we need to consider next is a decisive battle. ¡± Qin Hao nodded and said, "What the sir said is very true. The many previous plots are just for this last moment, Hao naturally would not be careless at all. Where is Jiang Jiong? ¡± "The last one is here." Jiang Jiong stood up. "Transfer the order and stop heading towards Pingluo County, and turn to Liupanshan. In addition, I sent a letter of war to Temujin again, saying that I will fight with him in front of the old dragon pond in Liupanshan. ¡± "No." Although the three counties of Hetao are mainly based on plain terrain, there are also many peaks, such as: Liupan Mountain, Helan Mountain, Sumeru Mountain, Yunwu Mountain, Tiandu Mountain, etc. It¡¯s just that because the distance between these mountains is large, the terrain is not very dangerous and it is difficult to defend against the enemy. Of course, Helan Mountain and Liupan Mountain are exceptions. When Murong Ke was conquering Ningxia County before, Wang Meng not only guarded Ningxia City, but also blocked the terrain of Helan Mountain, making it difficult for Murong Ke to exert his military strength advantage. Liupan Mountain, also known as Longshan, is the main peak in Guyuan and Longde counties in Ningxia, with an altitude of 2,928 meters. The mountain is roughly north-south and is about 240 kilometers long. It is the boundary mountain between the Loess Plateau in northern Shaanxi and the Loess Plateau in Longxi, and the watershed between the Wei River and Jing River, which is tortuous and steep. Liupan Mountain is named after the sixth level of Pandao in ancient times. It is named after the scenic spots of Lao Longtan in the southeast of the mountain, which is one of the sources of Jing River. The reason why Qin Hao chose the decisive battle location in Liupanshan Laolongtan was not only because Liupanshan was closest to him, but mainly because this was a decisive battle location that was beneficial to both sides. Only here would make the suspicious Temujin feel relatively at ease. "Lord, in the next decisive battle, the catapult cart and the well railing will no longer be used, and it is not convenient to bring it with you, and it will also drag down the speed of the march." Xue Rengui said. Qin Hao nodded, after a little thought, he said decisively: "Then burn it on the spot." "ah?" Xue Rengui never expected that his lord would be so promiscuous. He widened his eyes and said, "Lord, those are hundreds of catapults. Each of them is not low in cost, and the manufacturing cycle is not short, so it would be a pity to destroy it no matter how you destroy it." "What do you think you should do? Leave it to Temujin?" Qin Hao asked back, Xue Rengui was speechless. These catapults were used as weapons of siege, but now they have become a drag on the decisive battle of the Han army. "The most important thing for us now is to defeat Temujin. It''s just hundreds of catapults. I still have to lose money. At worst, I will build it in the future." Qin Hao said with an indifferent look on his face. In fact, he felt very distressed, but in order to ensure the final victory, he was willing to give up the price. Xue Rengui still couldn''t bear to let it go and advised: "My lord, according to his opinion, he should dismantle the catapult cart and bury it on the spot when he chooses a secret place. After defeating Temujin, we can dig it out and continue using it." Qin Hao couldn''t help but be stunned. He was already devoted to the decisive battle, but he didn''t realize this method. "I''ll give you five thousand cavalry, and you must finish it within half a day and then catch up with the main force." "No." On the other hand, after receiving Qin Hao''s third letter of war, Temujin did not waver due to unknown dangers, but decisively chose to fight Qin Hao to the death. He is the party with absolute strength, and in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is futile, so no matter what Qin Hao has, Temujin only needs to deal with it by chance. "Liupan Mountain? Old Longtan?" After seeing these two place names, Temujin couldn''t help but chuckled: "Does Qin Hao want to imitate Xiang Yu and Han Xin and have a fight with me, Dayuan? I don¡¯t know where Qin Hao got his confidence. Do you really think that if he had the Fire Bull Formation in the backrest battle, he could defeat my 240,000 elite cavalry with 140,000 infantry and cavalry? Too naive. ¡± At this point, Temujin pointed at the Han army envoy and said lightly: "Go back and tell Qin Hao that if you fight to the death at noon tomorrow, the winner will be the king and the loser will be the prosperous." "yes." After the envoy left, Yang Silang stood up and said seriously: "Your Majesty, why did Qin Hao choose the Old Longtan of Liupan Mountain? The mountains of Liupan Mountain are majestic and steep, and only the dozens of flat areas in front of Laolongtan are very suitable for cavalry combat. Will there be any fraud here?" "Does Qin Hao want to use the old dragon pond to make a flood plan?" Ogetai stood up and said in a deep voice: "Qin Hao used the water attack strategy to dig out the Han River and defeated Xiang Yu. Does he want to use the same trick again?" Yang Silang looked at Ogedei as if he was mentally retarded, and Ogedei was a little puzzled. Temujin, who was in the upper position, explained: "Old Longtan is just a pool of water. The area and water flow of the pond are not large, and the deepest part is only two feet. It is absolutely impossible to carry out a water attack." Ogedei couldn''t help but blush when he heard this. He was actually not familiar with the terrain of Hetao. He just had a flash of inspiration, so he brought it up without thinking much, but he didn''t expect it to be a method that was impossible to implement. Ogedei, who consciously lost face, had no shame to continue talking, so he had to retreat silently. "You guys don''t have to worry too much. You should know that I, Dayuan, have 240,000 iron cavalry, while Qin Hao only has 140,000 infantry cavalry, so the person you should worry about should be Qin Hao." Temujin looked at the generals in the hall and said in a deep voice: "Liupan Mountain, Lao Longtan, there is no problem with this location. It is difficult for Qin Hao to cheat..." On that day, 240,000 cavalry of Yuan Mongolia were assembled in Pingluo County, and then all headed towards Liupanshan under the leadership of Temujin. At noon the next day, under the leadership of Temujin, 240,000 cavalry arrived thirty miles outside Laolongtan, and Qin Hao also set up a formation five miles away from Laolongtan, waiting patiently for the countdown to the most decisive battle. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1303 The dragon gate array in front of the old dragon pond Chapter 1303 The Dragon Gate Formation in the Old Dragon Pond Chapter 1301: The Dragon Gate Formation in the Old Dragon Pond The decisive battle is approaching, but Temujin did not take all the troops to Laolongtan. After all, the biggest advantage of the cavalry is the impact force. If the distance between the two armies is too close, it will be difficult for the cavalry to maximize the impact. Temujin only brought 100,000 cavalry to explore the way. In his opinion, 100,000 cavalry was more than enough to deal with the 140,000 infantry and cavalry army. However, considering that Qin Hao would definitely have a backup plan, he did not use all his troops, but chose to leave his spare power just in case. As Temujin expected, the journey was indeed uneasy. On the way, I encountered a large number of trapped horse pits and horse nails that would hurt horse hooves. I don¡¯t have to think that it was laid by the Han army. The Yuan army has long been used to such small traps. After all, they encountered them too many times in the battle for Hetao. Although the Yuan army was prepared for this time, they could not resist the number of traps arranged by the Han army, so that hundreds of people were killed and injured along the way. "Report... Report to Your Majesty, Qin Hao did not fight with his back, but set up a formation of more than 100,000 people ten miles north of Laolongtan." "oh?" Temujin showed surprise. The previous speculation that Qin Hao would fight to the death was now overthrown again. "Does Qin Hao really want to rely on this formation to block my 240,000 cavalry?" Before seeing this formation, Temujin didn''t believe that the formation alone could make up for the gap of more than 100,000 people, but after seeing it, even Temujin didn''t dare to make a conclusion. This is a formation similar to the Bagua Formation, but it has ten gates strangely. It looks ordinary on the surface. The sword and shield hands are erected with strong shields with characteristics. The spear soldiers are in the middle of the gun formation, and the archers are in the back to strike at a long range, but Temujin always feels that there is a murderous intent hidden in the formation. Although Temujin didn''t know this formation, he knew that the formation set up by Qin Hao was definitely not simple. He immediately asked Yang Silang not far away, "Silang, you are from the Jin army, don''t you know if you can recognize this formation?" Yang Silang didn''t know if Temujin really didn''t know, or was testing him, so he pretended not to know, but he knew that it would be very easy for Temujin to investigate, so he deliberately pretended to observe for a while and said truthfully: "Your Majesty, I am not very clear about it. However, there are ten gates in this formation. I think it should be the Dragon Gate Formation that shines in Xue Rengui''s hands during the battle against Dong by the princes. During that battle, Xue Rengui defeated Li Shimin''s 30,000 Liang troops with the Longmen Formation set up by ten thousand people without any disadvantages, so he became famous in the battle and entered the ranks of famous generals. ¡± "Ten thousand to 30,000?" Temujin couldn''t help but look shocked. After all, ten thousand troops could resist three times his opponent just because of one formation. This shows how powerful this formation is. "This is indeed not an ordinary formation." Temujin said in a deep voice, but he felt relieved. Now Temujin has roughly figured out Qin Hao''s trump card, which is nothing more than the Fire Bull Formation and the Dragon Gate Formation, but Qin Hao knows nothing about his trump card. Temujin feels that he is invincible in this battle. "Xue Rengui can use the Longmen Formation of 10,000 people to resist the 30,000 Liang troops, because Li Shimin''s 30,000 Liang troops are not cavalry. Qin Hao wants to use one formation to block my 240,000 iron cavalry. If this is simply a dream!" Temujin said confidently. "Your Majesty said it." Yang Silang clasped his fists to compliment, but his heart was in a state of uproar. How did Temujin know that Li Shimin¡¯s 30,000 Liang army was not a cavalry? He knew exactly what happened to the Dragon Gate Formation, but he just pretended not to know how to test himself! Yang Silang has experienced such a small temptation for many times, and he is also secretly glad that he is cautious in his heart, otherwise he would have died a long time ago. At this moment, a group of people walked out of the main entrance of the Longmen Formation, and it was Qin Hao who left the command platform in the center of the formation. Seeing this, Temujin, under the protection of generals such as Takabe, Yang Silang and others, also brought a team of cavalry to meet him. The two armies were more than a thousand meters apart, but Qin Hao and Temujin stopped tacitly at 300 meters apart. After many years, these two old opponents are finally about to fight again. Compared with the past, the identities of the two have changed greatly now. Temujin went from the right wise king of the Huns to the emperor of the Yuan and Mongolian Empire, and his status can be said to be the most respected people in the world. Qin Hao was also promoted from a white-hearted person to the Qin Duke of the Han Dynasty with his military achievements. His position as a national title of the king was equal to that of the king, and his status was only one short of Temujin. Time flies, and the years have changed, so many things have changed. The once energetic teenagers have grown up, and the only thing that remains unchanged is their ambition to strive for self-improvement. Neither Qin Hao nor Temujin spoke, but just stared at each other tightly, and it seemed that a smoke of gunpowder could be smelled in the air. "Temujin, you''re still the same." Qin Hao spoke first, looked at Temujin arrogantly, and said coldly: "The Huns were almost destroyed by your brothers. Now they have finally recovered, but you can''t wait to provoke me. But the scars have healed and forgot to hurt." "snort¡­" Temujin snorted coldly with disdain. He knew that Qin Hao knew that he was deliberately angering him, and said indifferently: "The Yuan man in the grassland never gives up. He will get up wherever he falls." Temujin''s words made everyone around him feel excited and shouted, "Long live Your Majesty, Long live Dayuan..." Then, the 100,000 cavalry also shouted, and the sound was deafening. When Temujin raised his hands high, the 100,000 troops quickly stopped shouting. Qin Hao frowned slightly when he saw this. Tiemuzhen''s prestige was even higher than he expected. Temujin didn''t know what Qin Hao was thinking. He pointed at Qin Hao and said in a deep voice: "Qin Hao, you have given me the humiliation you once gave me. Today I will give you ten times the amount you want." "Is that true? But relying on these 100,000 riders is not enough." Qin Hao sneered and asked back, "Temujin, didn''t you bring 240,000 cavalry to come? Why did you only send out 100,000 cavalry?" "To deal with your mere 140,000 infantry and cavalry, more than 100,000 iron cavalry is more than enough." Temujin said coldly. "Haha, I''m shameless..." Although the decisive battle has not started yet, the contest between Qin Hao and Temujin has begun. Even if it is a verbal confrontation, the two will fight in a millisecond and will not let anyone go. At this moment, not far behind Temushi, a trace of determination flashed in Yang Silang''s eyes. A bold idea emerged in his mind. This idea was not within the scope of his mission, and he would face a life-and-death situation, but it corresponds to the risk direction, which is even greater benefits. Yang Silang had already put life and death aside, so he was willing to sacrifice his life to take a gamble. £ It¡¯s the last day of August, and I¡¯m finally asking for a wave of recommendation tickets and monthly tickets¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1304 Yang Silangs death Chapter 1304 Yang Silang''s death Chapter 1302: Yang Silang''s death Yes, Yang Silang''s bold idea is to assassinate Temujin in the last battle. Like Qin Hao, Temujin is like a pillar of heaven for their respective armies. If Yang Silang could kill Temujin at the last battle, he would probably have completely collapsed, and the Han army would have basically won this battle. Of course, Yang Silang also knew that it was not easy to kill Temujin, because Temujin had never really trusted himself, and the closest he had not been more than ten meters from Temujin since surrendering. Obviously, Temujin did not completely trust Yang Silang. Yang Ye created a nearly perfect undercover identity for Yang Silang at the cost of his life and Zhenbei Pass. But even so, Temujin repeatedly tried Yang Silang several times. A natural king like Temujin will reserve any reservations to anyone at any time and under any circumstances. He will not completely trust anyone, even his own people. Therefore, it is almost impossible for Yang Ye to want Yang Silang to completely win the trust of Temujin. Although Yang Silang knew that Temujin did not trust him completely, he was most likely seeking death when he assassinated Temujin at this time, but in order to make the Han army win this battle, even if it is only one in ten thousand, he must try it without hesitation. "Father, please protect your spirit in heaven and protect your child and successfully kill Temujin." After praying in his heart, Yang Silang''s eyes became more and more determined, and then he began to think about how to get close to Temujin. At this time, Yang Silang is now fifty meters away from Temujin, and there are all generals and The Legend of the Condor Heroes along the way. Temujin also has protection around him. With Silang''s strength, it is impossible for him to forcibly rush to Temujin. In addition, Temujin''s own strength is not weak, so even if Yang Silang was surprised, he could really get close to Temujin''s body, and with Temujin''s strength, he could still run away. Since it cannot rely on force, Yang Silang can only rely on strategy. He needs a reason that can approach Temujin openly and not be suspected by anyone, and even Temujin will not doubt him. After Yang Silang pondered for a long time, a light flashed in his eyes. Have it. Yang Silang did not approach Temujin directly, but took the initiative to come to Ogedei and said to him: "I have a way, maybe I can kill Qin Hao in the last battle." This is the only way that Yang Silang could think of. At this moment, the temptation to kill the young master Qin Hao could make Temujin let go of his guard. Ogedei''s eyes lit up when he heard this. In his eyes, Yang Silang, who surrendered his father, had no other way to live except to follow Yuan Meng to the black road, so he did not doubt that Yang Silang had ulterior motives. Ogedei suppressed his excitement and asked in a low voice: "Really?" "There is no guarantee that you will succeed, but if it goes well, you should be 50% sure." Yang Silang did not say anything like success, because it was unrealistic at all, and it might even arouse Ogedei''s vigilance. Such ambiguity would give Ogedei a hope of success. After all, it would be no harm to Yuan Meng to try it. "Why are you talking now?" Ogedei asked again. "It''s just that I remembered." "What should I do specifically?" Yang Silang glanced at him and whispered, "We can''t make the decision on this matter. I need to inform Your Majesty in person, and I also need Your Majesty to cooperate with me." After thinking for a while, Ogedei said, "Wait." Then he quickly went to Temujin to report. At such a critical moment when the two armies will meet, no one can approach without authorization. If there is any violation, it will be regarded as betrayal. However, Ogedei is different. He is not only the Yuanmeng royal family, but also the blood relative of Temujin. If he has important information to report, he can naturally approach Temujin. Temujin and Qin Hao were still testing each other and saying so much nonsense in a row, but both of them felt no thirsty at all, but instead became more and more energetic. "Your Majesty, Ogedei said there is something important to see you." Zhebey''s whisper to Temujin''s ear interrupted Temujin''s meeting with Qin Hao. After thinking a little, Temujin frowned and said, "Let him come over." "No." Wogedee ran over happily and whispered in Temujin''s ear: "Your Majesty, Yang Silang said he could kill Qin Hao again, but you need your cooperation." When Temujin heard that there was no expression on his face, he said lightly: "Let him come over too." "yes." Seeing Ogedei''s expression when he returned, Yang Silang knew that his plan had been completed and the rest was to stabilize it. Yang Silang handed over all the weapons on his body to the soldiers on one side, and then followed Ogedei toward Temujin. After all, it was absolutely impossible to get close to Temujin with weapons. Although Yang Silang is unarmed, he can only kill people even if he is empty-handed. 40 meters, 30 meters, 20 meters, 10 meters¡­ It¡¯s getting closer and closer. Yang Silang suppressed the excitement in his heart and looked respectful on his face, for fear that he would be discovered at this last moment, but fortunately he was not discovered. "etc¡­" When Yang Silang walked five meters away from Temujin, Takabe stopped Yang Silang and said with a warning: "Just tell me here, I will tell Your Majesty." Yang Silang''s heart sank suddenly, a little bit, just a little bit. "this¡­" Just as Yang Silang was about to break through, Temujin said, "Bear, let him come over." "This is." Zhe didn''t have the helplessness to let him go, but he still stared at Yang Silang vigilantly, and Yang Silang secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. "Attend Your Majesty." Yang Silang knelt down and bowed respectfully, while Temujin asked quickly, "No need to be polite, tell me your plan." Then Temujin passed by, as if he couldn''t wait to know **** Qin Hao, while Yang Silang also came over. Looking at Temujin who was so close to him, a cold light flashed in Yang Silang''s eyes and thought to himself: Temujin, your death is here. "Your Majesty, Qin Hao is an extremely cautious person. If you want to kill him in the last battle, you must..." Yang Silang whispered softly in Tiemu''s ear, and as he spoke, his right palm covering his lips was swaying into a claw. But what Yang Silang didn''t expect was that just when he was about to break Temujin''s neck, a dagger pierced his chest directly, and the person holding the dagger was Temujin. "You, you..." Yang Silang looked at Temujin in disbelief. His whole body''s strength quickly disappeared at this moment. His claw-shaped right hand also loosened weakly, but he put it on Temujin''s shoulder. Only in this way can Yang Silang prevent himself from falling down immediately. Thank you for your ten thousand rewards. You don¡¯t have time for the time and energy to update you. Also, thank you for your support from the Nether Ghost Lamp. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1305 Xue Li vs. Zhebei Chapter 1305 Xue Li VS Zhebei Chapter 1303: Xue Li VS Zhebei "You have known it for a long time, and you know..." Yang Silang coughed up blood while saying hard: "I know I can, I can..." Temujin took away Yang Silang''s right hand with expressionless face and said indifferently: "Your father and your acting skills are pretty good. They once did deceive me." "Then why are you..." "Bai Qi knew the distribution of the armies in Yinshan. Murong Chui suspected that there were Qin Hao''s spies in the army, and you were also one of the people who could map the distribution of the armies in Yinshan. This made me doubt you again." "I see." Yang Silang smiled bitterly. It turned out that he had been exposed at that time, but why didn¡¯t Temujin expose himself for so long? Yang Silang didn''t ask because he didn''t even have the strength to speak, but Temujin took the initiative to answer him. "Your father Yang Ye is really cruel. In order to deceive me, he would not hesitate to save his life and the future of his own son. I was deceived without any worries at all, and I still don''t know his entire intention. The reason why I kept you until now is that in addition to trying to mislead Qin Hao with your mouth, I also have the ability to understand Qin Hao''s entire conspiracy. Unfortunately, you never seemed to have contacted Qin Hao again. ¡± Hearing Temujin say this, Yang Silang''s face is even more bitter. It turns out that he can survive until now because he still has value. And this time, no matter whether he assassinates Temujin or not, he is destined to be sacrificed by Temujin in front of the formation. There is no possibility of escaping back alive. As soon as he thought of this, Yang Silang felt a little lucky. Fortunately, he was cautious enough. Except for the hidden map in the arrow and transmitting the information to Huo Qubing, he never contacted anyone again, otherwise all his previous efforts would have been in vain. "hehe¡­" Yang Silang laughed more and more powerlessly. He thought he was lying to Temujin, but he didn''t expect that he was also deceived by Temujin. Perhaps in Temujin''s eyes, he was just a joke. What Yang Silang did not expect was that at the last moment of his life, he did not see ridicule or insult in Temujin''s eyes, but a pair of eyes full of respect. "Yang Silang, in the name of Temujin, I have recognized your loyalty and courage. Let''s go well." After saying that, Temujin pulled out the short knife that pierced his chest and let Yang Silang collapse to the ground like soft mud. On the other hand, when he saw Yang Silang approaching Temujin, Qin Hao had a bad premonition in his heart and said to himself: Could it be that Yang Silang wanted to assassinate Temujin in the last battle? Although Qin Hao hoped that Temujin would die, he also knew that relying on assassination, it would be impossible to succeed unless several masters were dispatched to work together. God knows how many trump cards Temujin secretly arranged? Qin Hao guessed Yang Silang''s thoughts. Although he was not optimistic, he had no way to stop him. After all, he could not just say anything to stop Yang Silang. If this is the case, it would only make Yang Silang die faster. In this way, Qin Hao was in a dilemma, and the result was similar to what he expected. Because the two sides were far apart and Temujin blocked Yang Silang, Qin Hao did not see the one that Temujin stabbed, but Temujin drew his sword and Yang Silang could see clearly. ¡°Silo!¡± After seeing this scene, Yang Erlang lost his mind as his elder brother, and rushed out without thinking. Qin Hao''s face also became ferocious, and he shouted with red eyes: "Rengui, save people." Qin Hao didn''t know if Yang Silang could be rescued, and he would be dead or alive when he rescued him, but based on the contributions made by Yang Ye and the Yang family, coupled with Yang Silang''s own endurance of humiliation, he had to **** the body back even though he knew that he could not save Yang Silang, he had to **** the body back. Except for Wang Meng, the generals present did not know the identity of Yang Silang as an undercover agent. When they saw Temujin killing Yang Silang in the face of battle, most of them were confused except Yang Erlang. Kill your own people before the war started. What is Temujin doing? Xue Rengui didn''t know that Yang Silang was an undercover agent, but after hearing the lord''s words, he suddenly realized it and decisively led the generals and the cavalry to rush over, while taking off the treasure bow hanging on the horse''s back. Qin Hao did not rush out in person. Since the battle with Li Yuanba, although he has been very confident in his own strength and is absolutely sure to escape unstoppable, his identity is now the chief general of the army. Even if Yang Silang''s death made him angry, he must not take risks for the sake of the entire army. Xue Rengui took out four iron arrows with one hand, quickly took the bow and then fired the arrow. This process was completed in one go, and the four iron arrows also turned into four flying rainbows, and rushed straight to Temujin, who was three hundred meters away. [Dingdong, Xue Rengui''s skill "Arrow God" launches force instantly +6, basic force 105, equipment +2, current force has increased to 113. ¡¿ At the same time, Hua Rong, Yang Zhi and other generals who rushed out also set their bows and shot arrows together. [Dingdong, Huarong skill ¡®Arrow General¡¯ is activated, the force is instantly +2, the basic force is 92, and the current force has risen to 94. ¡¿ Although there are many people shooting arrows, due to the distance between them and the limited archery level, most people can only barely ensure accuracy, but cannot guarantee the strength after the arrow is shot. The biggest threat to Temujin was the four iron arrows shot by Xue Rengui, but the arrow God of Temujin in the desert was also not a vegetarian. Just as Xue Rengui fired the arrow, Zhebe also took the arrow and aimed it. Of course, in order to ensure the accuracy of the interception, he did not directly bow and four arrows, but chose one bow and two arrows. [Dingdong, the Zhebian skill ¡®Arrow God¡¯ is activated, the force instantly +6, the basic force is 103, the equipment is +2, and the current force has increased to 112. ¡¿ Tzebe, he is definitely the general Temujin trusted and relied on the most. When he was born, his basic force was only 97. However, during Temujin''s founding Yuanmeng, Tzebe encountered various opponents, and his abilities were sufficiently tempered and he also made many great achievements. Through his own hard training, training on the battlefield, and the blessing of many contributions, Zhebe''s strength is also growing. He has long crossed the level of a divine general. His basic force has now reached the level of 103. He is the only powerful general who Yuan Meng can show off. "Please..." Zhebei let out the bowstring with a low voice, then took out two more arrows and shot them again without stopping. ¡°Ding¡­ding¡­ding¡­ding¡­ding¡­¡± The crisp sound of impact sounded one after another, and the four iron arrows shot by Xue Rengui were intercepted by Zhebe, and the accuracy of their archery skills was simply horrifying. Although Xue Rengui''s arrow was stopped by Zhebe, the rain of arrows that followed him could not stop it. Temujin was not at all panic, and still looked calm and calm. And at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared and blocked Temujin. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1306 Grand Master and King of Bow Chapter 1306 The Grand Master and the King of Bow Chapter 1304: Grand Master and King of Bow ¡°Swoosh¡­¡± A figure was as fast as lightning. After blocking Temujin, his body immediately shone with a dark blue energy. The sword net formed by the long sword in his hand was blowing cleanly and neatly blocked all the arrows that were shot. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Everyone who witnessed this scene took a breath, and Qin Hao couldn''t help but frown and said, "It''s Murong Longcheng. He actually used a fully covered Qi armor. It seems that he has broken through to become a grandmaster." That¡¯s right, the person who stood in front of Temuzhen was the only master of Yuan Meng¡¯s half-step master, Murong Longcheng. When Qin Hao was besieged and killed by Wang Mang in Hanoi, Murong Longcheng also participated in it and rescued Murong Hua, whose son of the same clan, who was named Guan Yutian, under extreme disadvantage. However, Murong Longcheng was still a half-step master at that time. Unexpectedly, after only half a year, he had already broken through to the realm of a master and became the third master in the new generation after Xiang Yu and Dugu Qiubai. Murong Longcheng held a green streak in his hand, holding a rain of arrows all over the sky, dancing swords like walking around, but all the arrows approached were driven by their sword force and landed neatly on one side, without an arrow approaching five meters beside Temujin. "Your Majesty, it''s not safe here. You''d better go back first, and I''ll take care of you here." Murong Longcheng turned his head and said respectfully. Unlike other Murong family brothers who have different opinions about Temujin, Murong Longcheng is really impressed by Temujin''s charm. He respects him sincerely and assists Temujin wholeheartedly, and sincerely hopes Temujin can end the troubled times and unify the world. Temujin looked at Yang Silang, who was in danger but still had a breath, and was about to take another blow, but he didn''t know what to think about it, and he didn''t make any move in the end. ¡°Retreat.¡± Temujin, who only said one word, retreated decisively. He knew the power of the Han generals. Although Yuan Meng now has a great master, he may not be the opponent of those top generals. While Temujin retreated, the team he met was divided into two, one left an arrow to delay time for him, and the other guards sent him back to the army. Although Xue Rengui''s main purpose was to save Yang Silang, it was impossible to just watch Temujin leave, so he instilled his internal energy into the arrow and aimed at Temujin to continue shooting the arrow. "Xue Li, with my Murong Longcheng here, don''t even touch your Majesty''s hair." Murong Longcheng turned sideways, blocking the orbit of Xue Li''s arrow. The sword in his hand shone with orchid light, and a heavy shadow appeared after waving it. When the sword and the arrow hit, under the impact of huge force, the iron arrow shot by Xue Rengui was shattered, and Murong Longcheng was also shook several steps back by the impact, and his hand holding the sword was trembling. ¡°What a powerful archery.¡± Murong Longcheng thought that after breaking through to the Grandmaster, except for the top five in the list of military generals, other generals should not be able to threaten him, but he did not expect that Xue Rengui, who is ranked in the top ten, would feel a huge threat that could hurt him. Xue Rengui''s arrow can definitely shoot through his qi armor! "Is the battle on the list of military generals in the Han Dynasty so fierce?" Murong Longcheng was secretly shocked. Even Xue Rengui, who was more than a dozen outside, had the ability to challenge the Grandmaster. Then wouldn¡¯t the people ahead of him fight the Grandmaster one-on-one? I don¡¯t know when the great master who reached the peak of martial arts has become the standard for contemporary warriors to measure combat power. The two may have been a bad move by Xiang Yu. After all, he was the first general to forcibly defeat the great master with his master¡¯s cultivation. In addition, the successive fall of old masters such as Zhang Daoling and Guangchengzi has also created a illusion for contemporary warriors that a master is just like this. As long as you work hard, you will definitely be able to become a master in the future. This is the best era, with all the flowers blooming in the literature and martial arts, and the martial arts fortunes flourished. Countless heroes compete on the same stage, and the level of civilization has made rapid progress. This is also the worst era. No one in this era can control his own destiny, and even the Grandmaster is at risk of falling. Xue Rengui didn''t know what Murong Longcheng was thinking. At this time, he was only determined to shoot Temujin. With an arrow, he decisively took out a characteristic steel arrow made of Penang Iron from another arrow bag. "Where are you taking this arrow?" Xue Rengui showed a hint of coldness on the corner of his mouth. While riding a horse and aiming, he twisted the strings of the shaking bow around. Twisting the string not only strengthens the force of shooting the arrow, but also gives the arrow rotation characteristics, making the arrow more penetrating, but it has extremely strict requirements on the user''s arm strength. As soon as Murong Longcheng saw Xue Rengui twisting the strings, he had a bad premonition in his heart. He quickly mobilized the Qi in his body to cover the sword. In the moment he finished, Xue Rengui also let go of the bowstring. "The whirlwind passes through the clouds, go." Xue Rengui whispered. The fierce and domineering Penang iron arrow flew over at high speed, and the speed of rotation was getting faster and faster. [Dingdong, Xue Rengui''s skill "Shenwei" is activated, with force +5, and the current force has increased to 118. ¡¿ Zhebe, who was escorting Temujin, immediately showed an extremely solemn expression on his face after witnessing Xue Rengui''s arrow. Although he could shoot such a rotating arrow, he could not do so easily Xue Rengui. This shows that Xue Rengui''s archery skills are above him. Zhebe also quickly took out an iron arrow, and also used the twisting archery technique, using the opposite direction of Xue Rengui, and shot a reverse whirlwind-piercing cloud arrow. [Dingdong, the zhebi skill ¡®Bow King¡¯ is activated. Bow King: It is composed of Zhebe''s unique skills "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and "Bravely". Effect 1. Force +5 when holding a bow or carrying a bow and arrow. Effect 2. When you go all out, you can reduce the opponent''s force by 1 to 6 points depending on the opponent''s strength. Effect 3. When using a continuous pearl arrow to fight against the enemy, each arrow will instantly +1 in force, and up to five arrows can be stacked. ¡¿ Only with Temujin''s concentrated resources and training, Zhebe''s present is here. In the process of Temujin''s establishment of Yuanmeng, in addition to his own martial arts transformation, Zhebe''s own skills have also evolved greatly. The "Bow King" who combines the "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and "The Brave" is his greatest gain in sacrificing his life. [Dingdong, Zhebiao skill ¡®Bow King¡¯ effect 1 is activated, with force +5, and the effect 3 is activated, with first arrow in succession, with force +1. The current Zhebiao force has increased to 117. ¡¿ [Dingdong, the Zhebian skill ¡®Bow King¡¯ effect 2 is activated, suppressing Xue Rengui¡¯s force by 2 points. Currently, Xue Rengui¡¯s force has dropped to 115. ¡¿ With the superposition of the two bow and arrow skills of "Arrow God" and "Bow King", the power of the arrow shot by Zhebe has risen to a terrible level. £ I finished writing last night, but I fell asleep before I even posted it. This battle is yesterday, and today''s update is also counted. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1307 Die with a smile Chapter 1307 Died with a smile Chapter 1305: Die with a smile In addition to super magic skills, there are also other fusion skills, but this number is smaller than that of super magic skills. Currently, only Zhao Yun and Li Yuanba have fusion skills, namely: reverse scale and rage hammer. Qin Hao didn''t expect that Zhebe would also have the fusion skill, and he thought to himself: Temujin is pushing the entire Yuan Meng''s resources to Zhebe alone! When he saw the ''Bow King'' suppressing Xue Rengui''s force, Qin Hao sneered at the corner of his mouth: "I still want to use negative skills in front of me? ''Destiny'' will fight back quickly." [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "Destiny" effect 1 is activated. As long as he is on the battlefield, he can protect his generals from any negative skills. Therefore, the suppression effect of Zhebe''s "Bow King" is invalid, and Xue Rengui''s force is restored to 117. ¡¿ The two iron arrows that also reached 117 points of force, but had completely opposite rotation and steering, exploded and turned into powder after they collided in mid-air. Under Qin Hao''s interference in "Destiny", the two of them once again shared the same fate in this round of confrontation. ¡°It¡¯s a little trick.¡± Xue Rengui showed surprise and slowly took out the iron arrow. The power of the arrow after it was shot was not something that Xue Rengui could change. He did not use all his strength to the arrow just now, and this time he really had to give his all. Unlike Xue Rengui''s calmness, Zhebe showed shock. He knew that he was not as good as Xue Rengui in martial arts, so he wanted to defeat Xue Rengui in archery. He had tried his best just now, but he didn''t expect that he could only fight to the point of equality. "Xue Li practices both arrows and halberds, while I specialize in archery. I don''t believe that this is not as good as him in archery." Zhebo thought in his heart with great reluctance, but the fact is... [Dingdong, Xue Rengui''s skill "Shenwei" Effect 3 is activated. When fighting, you can randomly select an enemy''s amplification skill to weaken half of the enemy''s amplification effect and superimpose it on yourself. ¡®Shenwei¡¯ weakened the increase of ¡®Bow King¡¯ by half, increasing Xue Rengui¡¯s force by 3 points, and Zheba¡¯s force -3 points. Currently Zheba¡¯s force has dropped to 114, while Xue Rengui¡¯s force has risen to 118. ¡¿ Xue Rengui shot another ''Tornado Cloud Arrow'', and this arrow was even more powerful than before, shattering all of Zhebi''s pride in one go, but he had to attack with his scalp because Temujin was by his side. [Dingdong, Zhebiao skill ¡®Bow King¡¯ effect 3 consecutive beads are activated, with force +1, and the current force has increased to 115. ¡¿ Two iron arrows that turned opposite and flipped over the faint light, met again in the air. This time, the iron arrows of 115 were defeated by 118 and were directly crushed by a single one. After the arrow shot by Xue Rengui was blocked from the front, the direction became cheaper and the impact was greatly reduced, but it still shot towards Temujin without diminishing force. Seeing this, Zhebe''s expression changed drastically. Before he could draw out a new iron arrow, Murong Longcheng jumped into the air and decisively cut the arrow in half with one sword. Another arrow failed, and Xue Rengui''s face became gloomy. Although he was not afraid of Murong Longcheng in the early stage of the Grand Master, he had to admit that with Murong Longcheng and Zhe being alone, it would be impossible to kill Temujin. "One of the two must be eliminated to have a chance to attack Temujin." As soon as he thought of this, Xue Rengui decisively aimed at Murong Longcheng. Although the other party was a master at the level of a master, Xue Rengui didn''t care. He was not fighting close to him. No matter how strong the defense of the Gangqi armor was, could it still block his whirlwind and cloud-piercing arrow? Xue Rengui takes one bow and three arrows at one move. Although the power is dispersed, it can ensure that Murong Longcheng cannot avoid it no matter what. Seeing this, Murong Longcheng''s expression changed. Although the sword in his hand blocked with all his strength, he only blocked two arrows and was directly shot in the shoulder by another arrow. ¡°Boom¡­¡± After an explosion sounded, smoke and dust appeared in Murong Long City. Then Murong Long City flew backwards from the smoke and dust, but fell steadily on the ground. Xue Rengui''s arrow did not cause any injuries to Murong Longcheng, but the color of the Gangqi armor on his body became much lighter. Xue Rengui also looked surprised when he saw this. He didn''t even shoot his qi armor with an arrow? Then let''s have another arrow. Xue Rengui shot out three more arrows. Murong Longcheng was shocked and jumped to avoid them. Although he avoided two arrows, the third arrow was difficult to avoid. [Dingdong, Zhebiao skill ¡®Bow King¡¯ effect is 3 consecutive beads and the third arrow is activated, with force +1, and the current force has increased to 116. ¡¿ Another iron arrow cut through the sky, and when Murong Long City was about to be shot, it collided with the arrow shot from Xue Rengui in the air. ¡°Boom¡­¡± After a loud bang, Zhebi''s arrow broke open, but Xue Rengui''s arrow was no longer in strength and was directly shattered by Murong Longcheng with an arrow. "Damn it, if Jia Fu and Zhao Yun were present, I wouldn''t have been so passive." Xue Rengui thought helplessly. It was not easy for him to hurt Murong Longcheng, and it would be even more difficult for you to harass him while not being able to give up. Xue Rengui continued to pull the bow and shoot the arrow tirelessly until he shot the Penang iron arrow in the arrow''s bag. On the other hand, the Qin generals who rushed out with Xue Rengui also had a big melee with the Yuan Meng who stayed behind the posthumous death, while Yang Erlang took advantage of the chaos to kill Yang Silang''s body. ¡°Fourth brother¡­¡± After seeing Silang''s heavy behavior, Yang Erlang could no longer help crying on the spot. After touching his fourth brother''s body, he found that Yang Silang had not completely died and quickly prepared to take Yang Silang back for treatment. "Fourth brother, hold on. My father is dead, my elder brother, my third brother and my eighth brother are also dead. You can''t have any trouble. My second brother will definitely save you back." Yang Erlang rode his horse and led Yang Silang, blocking the attacks around him while retreating with all his might. Xue Rengui and Zhe shot against each other for several rounds. They were entangled with Murong Longcheng for a while. Seeing that Temujin had run away, Yang Silang seemed to be not dead yet, so they came to protect Yang Erlang decisively. Under the protection of Xue Rengui and the generals, Yang Erlang and Yang Silang basically did not encounter any enemies and returned to the Dragon Gate Formation as quickly as possible. Seeing that Yang Silang was not dead, Qin Hao immediately shouted, "Hurry, take General Yang Silang down for treatment." Qin Hao didn''t know that Temujin had discovered Yang Silang. In his plan, after the decisive battle officially started, Yang Silang could escape in the chaos. This was also the safest way, but Yang Silang took the initiative to give up this opportunity and chose the slim opportunity to assassinate Temujin without hesitation. As long as he has a breath, Qin Hao will definitely save his life no matter how much the price he pays. When passing by Qin Hao, Yang Silang, who had only half of his breath and could not move, grabbed Qin Hao''s arm very strongly, and a strange rosy flashed across his pale face, which was obviously a flash of death before his death. "Young master, don''t have to be here. I''ll waste my energy and save me. Before I die, I''ll say something that I want to say." Qin Hao grabbed Yang Silang''s hand and said in a deep voice: "General, please say, no matter what it is, I will promise you." Yang Silang smiled and said word by word in an inauspicious voice: "Battle, defeat, iron, wood, true." Qin Hao took a deep breath and said extremely firmly: "I promise you." Yang Silang showed a satisfied smile, and his hand holding Qin Hao''s arm also relaxed, and he died with a smile. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1308 The dragon gate formation starts Chapter 1308 The Dragon Gate Formation is Beginning Chapter 1306: The Dragon Gate Formation is Beginning The Yang family seemed to have been cursed as if they had been cursed. When they first joined other branches of the major princes, they have almost died in battle. The best situation is Yang Ye''s group who defected to Qin Wen. But now, even Yang Silang is dead after Yang Balang, Yang Sanlang, Yang Dalang, and Yang Ye. Since then, nearly half of the Yang family generals of Yang Ye and his group have fallen, and only the male members of the Yang family are left: Erlang, Wulang, Liulang, Qilang, and Yang Zaixing. ¡°Fourth brother, fourth brother¡­¡± Yang Erlang hugged Yang Silang''s body and cried bitterly. His sad crying sound was like a hammer, hitting everyone''s hearts hard. Most of the generals present, including soldiers, thought Yang Silang was a traitor who sold his father to seek honor, so they all gritted their teeth with hatred for Yang Silang, but they never expected such an amazing reversal. The true identity of the traitor was a hero who suffered humiliation and slept with firewood and gall? This also complicated the feelings of those who once spoke badly to Yang Silang. "Sad." Qin Hao patted Yang Erlang on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "General Erlang, your current mentality is not suitable for participating in the next decisive battle, so it is better to first..." "No, young master, I will stay." Yang Erlang raised his head and looked at Qin Hao''s eyes, and said in a deep voice: "The fourth brother can be calm and composed when facing the enemy who killed his father, Temujin. Although the general is not as good as the fourth brother in terms of emotional control, he will never ruin major events because of personal grudges." "This...well." "Young Master Xie has trust." Qin Hao was indeed afraid that Yang Erlang would be bad because he could not control himself. After all, Yang Erlang was watching his deep-rooted brother die in his arms, and at this time his emotions were on the verge of collapse. After the Dragon Gate Formation was launched, each of the ten gate guards played a crucial role. If Yang Erlang can''t control himself, the entire Dragon Gate Formation will face the risk of collapse. Once the Dragon Gate Formation collapses, all previous efforts, including the sacrifices of Yang Ye and Yang Silang, will be in vain. Qin Hao never takes unnecessary risks, so at the beginning he was indeed preparing to replace Yang Erlang, but after hearing Yang Erlang''s words, Qin Hao decided to give Yang Erlang a chance to participate in revenge in person. He believed that Yang Erlang would definitely be able to control his emotions. On the other hand, shortly after Temujin returned to the main formation, Takabe and Murong Longcheng also came back. Temujin saw the whole process of the game just now. The first sharpshooter in Yuanmeng, coupled with Murong Longcheng, the only master, failed to win a Xue Rengui, who ranked outside the 15th general list, which made Temujin feel extremely uncomfortable. The list of military generals is updated once a month, and with the rise of generals such as Yang Jian, Gao Chong, Zhu Tianpeng, and Sha Rolling Coil, the list of military generals has long changed. Ranking of the top fifteen generals in the last issue: First, Li Cunxiao Second, Li Yuanba Third, Yang Jian Fourth, Xingtian Fifth, Luo Shixin Sixth, Jiang Song Seventh, Yuwen Chengdu Eighth, Lu Bu Ninth, Ran Min, Tenth, Gongsun Xuanyuan The eleventh, Gao Chong Chapter 12, Jia Fu Chapter 13, Houyi Chapter 14, Yin Shou Chapter 15, Zhao Yun The first and second place are still Li Cunxiao and Li Yuanba. The rankings behind are full of controversy, and Yang Jian even went directly to play and became the third, becoming the biggest dark horse on the list of generals this year. The battle between Xing Tian and Chi You can be said to be shocking the past and present, but Yizhou is far away and not many people pay attention to it. Fortunately, his record was strong, so the ranking did not decline. Luo Shixin has been slapping vegetables in Xuzhou. No, the entire Central Plains, and no one is his opponent. His ranking has not declined because of his strong record. Jiang Song''s performance has always been very stable. It is not easy to rise, but it is even more difficult to fall. Yuwen Chengdu, which once ranked third, has performed mediocrely in recent years and has no outstanding results. In the battle of Sizhou, he was captured by the Qin army, so his ranking on the list of military generals has been declining, and now it has dropped to seventh. Lu Bu and Ran Min have nothing to say. They have always performed very steadily and have never made any mistakes. However, the newcomers are too vigorous and their rankings are in a downward state. There is another novel existence in the top ten military generals, and he said it was Gongsun Xuanyuan. The fact that Gao Chong killed the half-step master of Buddhism and the record of winning against Yuwen Chengdu was enough to squeeze into the top ten of the military generals. However, because Gongsun Xuanyuan''s performance in Youzhou was too eye-catching and he was the only one who was the leader in the Qing Dynasty, Gao Chong was overwhelmed by Gongsun Xuanyuan. Jia Fu, Houyi and Zhao Yun, who were once ranked in the top ten, have now fallen out of the top ten. Jia Fu was injured, while Houyi and Zhao Yun both performed mediocrely, but because of his strong capital, Zhao Yun did not fall out of the top fifteen no matter how much he fell. As for Yin Shou, who ranked 14th, although he shined on the battlefield in Yanzhou and defeated Li Zicheng''s subordinates several times with few wins and more, creating valuable opportunities for Cao Cao, compared with Yang Jian, who was shining in the same period, his performance could only be considered average, so his ranking did not increase but declined. Generals like Xue Rengui, Long Qi, Guan Yu, Wu Yunzhao, Elai, Zhu Tianpeng, Sha Liuqian, Pei Yuanqing, Xiong Kuohai, Huang Zhong and other generals all have the strength to reach the top fifteen, but they are all squeezed out of the top fifteen. These wolves and tigers are all waiting for opportunities. They can return to the top fifteen with a little chance, which shows how fierce the battle on the list of generals is. Of course, Temujin also knew that although the Han Dynasty was in civil strife and the country was in decline, it also ushered in a prosperous era of talent, which was far from comparable to the Yuan Meng, who had just been in existence for a few years. It was precisely with the assistance of many advisers and powerful generals that Qin Hao could face his hundreds of thousands of iron cavalry without losing his disadvantage. Temujin was extremely jealous of this, but there was no way. Now Xue Rengui is only a fifteen-place addition, and he is so difficult to deal with, which makes Temujin helpless. If Li Cunxiao also comes, how should Yuan Meng defend against the enemy? For these heroes and heroes of the great man, Temujin naturally wanted to take it to his own use, but he also knew that these people would never surrender to him, so he made up his mind to kill these people even if he used his life. Otherwise, his great ideal of entering the Central Plains would be just a flower in the mirror of the Chinese Moon. "Murong Aiqing did a good job, so Xue Rengui could only gain advantage by relying on archery skills. If you let Aiqing get close, you may have become the dead soul under your sword." Hearing Temujin comforted himself like this, Murong Longcheng''s face improved a lot. He, a great master, suffered a loss at the hands of the master, and it was quite embarrassing to spread it. "Your Majesty, look, the formation of the Han army has changed." As soon as he heard this, Temujin immediately showed a solemn look, stared at the formation in the distance, and ordered in a deep voice: "The Dragon Gate Formation has been activated, and it has all given me a little energy." "No." £ I am not in good condition recently and have fewer updates. I hope everyone will forgive me and make up for it starting today. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1309 Temujin drum sound breaking fire bull Chapter 1309 Temujin drum sound breaks fire bull Chapter 1307: Temujin drum sound breaks fire bull The opening of the Dragon Gate Formation made Temu Zhen face a great enemy. He was fighting with Qin Hao on the surface, but in fact he was secretly looking for the flaws of the Dragon Gate Formation. Unfortunately, he did not find a way to break the formation. Without a clear method of breaking the formation, it is undoubtedly a very dangerous thing to crack a very famous and extremely complex tactic. Therefore, Temujin was not prepared to break the formation by conventional methods. He decided to rely on his military strength to force the Dragon Gate Formation. After all, the ability of any formation is limited, and the same is true for the Dragon Gate Formation. The reason why Li Shimin could not break the Longmen Formation was, firstly, because his military strength advantage was not obvious, and he could not reach the level of forcibly breaking the Longmen Formation, and secondly, because his cavalry covers were too few and insufficient power. Temujin is completely different. His 240,000 army is all elite cavalry, with impeccable total strength and maneuverability. I have to say that Temujin is really a war genius. Although he has not found a way to break the formation, his idea of ??forcibly breaking the Dragon Gate Formation is correct. However, if he forcibly breaks the formation, he still has a big concern, that is, the Fire Bull Formation that will be released when it will be released. Before entering the battlefield, Temujin sent all the spies to collect the Han armament and the cattle formation that might be released was because he was afraid that the Han army would suddenly release the fire cattle after the battle. Unfortunately, it still has no gains so far. "Your Majesty, our spies have searched all the radius of hundreds of miles, and there are no signs of cattle." Ogedei looked puzzled and said, "Your Majesty, are you thinking Qin Hao is helping us? He never thought about using the Fire Bull Formation?" "impossible." Temujin decisively denied and said in a deep voice: "Our investigation will not go wrong. Before leaving Ningxia City, the Han army collected nearly 10,000 plowing oxen in various places. If they hadn''t used the Fire Cow Formation, why did they collect so many cows?" "this¡­" Wogedee rubbed his temples with a headache and said, "But there is really no place around where tens of thousands of cows can be hidden." "It''s just that I haven''t found it, it doesn''t mean there isn''t." After saying that, Temujin pointed to the direction of the dragon gate formation and said, "At least our spies can''t go to that direction." "What?" Ogedei immediately widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "Qin Hao actually placed tens of thousands of cows in the Dragon Gate Formation? Aren''t he afraid that the bulls would run wild and let the Dragon Gate Formation be destroyed without attack?" Although Ogedei said this, he believed most of the time. After all, if he placed the Fire Bull Formation in the formation, when Yuan Meng launched a head-on charge, the Han army would release the Fire Bull, and Yuan Meng would not be able to escape even if he wanted to. "I have searched for other places. Since I haven''t found them, the only place in the Dragon Gate Formation will become the only place where I can hide my cows." A trace of cunning flashed in Temujin''s eyes and he sneered: "Although I can''t be sure of this, there is a way to find out. After passing the order, the five vanguards led the five thousand faced drums prepared in advance and beat the drums with all their strength 300 meters outside the Longmen Formation. ¡± Ogedei''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he was impressed by Temujin. Now he understood why he had to prepare so many drums in advance. It turned out that it was to use the sound of drums to alarm the cow. Three hundred meters are already within the range of the powerful crossbow, but as long as the five thousand cavalry are dispersed, do not continue to approach, and continue to move left and right, it is not easy for the Han army to shoot Yuan cavalry three hundred meters away, and the sound caused by the five thousand face drums is enough to spread to the Longmen Formation. I have to say that Temujin has reached the point where he knows the advantages and disadvantages of the Fire Bull Formation. He knew that the biggest advantage of the Fire Bull Formation was suddenness. In order to prevent the Fire Bull Formation from being attacked by the Fire Bull Formation, he searched for places where the cattle herds could be hidden before the war. After knowing the location of the Fire Bull Formation, even if Qin Hao used the Fire Bull, he could calmly avoid the Fire Bull¡¯s attack route. He also knew that although the fire bulls that took the secret medicine were not afraid, the bulls were afraid of noise, so he prepared five thousand war drums in advance, hoping that the restless bulls would come back on the Han army and would not give Qin Hao the chance to use the Fire bull formation. It is precisely because he is not afraid of the Fire Bull Formation that Temujin dares to fight Qin Hao directly. After all, except for the Fire Bull Formation, the Han army has nothing to fear him, and the same is true for the Dragon Gate Formation. Wuqian cavalry carrying war drums rushed towards the main gate of the Longmen Formation. Qin Hao thought they were here to test the formation, but when he reached 300 meters away, he stopped moving forward. Then after the sound of the shocking drums came, Qin Hao realized how outrageous he was wrong. The arrow formation in the Longmen Formation kept sending out arrow rain, and each round caused casualties to the Yuan cavalry three hundred meters away. However, due to the long distance, the enemy cavalry was in a dispersed formation, and it was always in a moving state, so the dense arrow rain did not cause much casualties to the Yuan cavalry. Wang Meng beside Qin Hao immediately showed a solemn look when he saw this and said in a deep voice: "Lord, Temujin knows that these 5,000 cavalry cannot break through our army''s arrow formation, so he only beats the drums three hundred meters away, and this distance may affect the group of bulls that break into the formation." "Report... I''ll report to the lord, the sound outside the formation is too loud. Although the cattle in the formation blocked their ears with cotton, they were still affected and were already a little restless." Qin Hao looked at the reverse direction where Temujin was. He had long guessed that Temujin could crack the Fire Bull Formation. After all, the advantages and disadvantages of the Fire Bull Formation are too obvious, but he did not expect Temujin to use such a simple and crude method. Qin Hao used the power of livestock to fight the enemy, while Temujin used the method of noise to resolve it. Fortunately, Qin Hao''s real trump card was not the Fire Bull Formation from the beginning. "It''s worthy of being Temujin. It''s so amazing. Just relying on thousands of war drums, I have to release the Fire Bull Formation in advance." Qin Hao smiled and praised with a light smile, and decisively ordered: "Send the order and release all the fire bulls in the formation immediately according to the original plan." Although Qin Hao did not expect to defeat Temujin by relying solely on the Fire Bull Formation, he also wanted to weaken the tens of thousands of Yuanmeng''s troops with this, but now it is probably impossible. "Wait lord, Yuan Meng only sent 5,000 cavalry. If you use the Fire Cow Formation now, it will not cause any harm to Yuan Meng." Xue Rengui stood up with a look of reluctance and said, "The cattle in the formation is just restless and has not yet risen. As the last generals see it, they just need to borrow a powerful crossbow. The more casualties the five thousand cavalrymen are, the less the drums will sound, and the cattle will naturally be stable." Qin Hao glanced at Xue Rengui and asked back, "Rengui, do you know how many drums Temujin has prepared?" "this¡­" Xue Rengui was speechless. Yes, God knows how many drums Temujin has prepared. If the drum sound outside the wave makes the bulls in the formation run wild, it will be really too late. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1310 Dragon Gate Formation, Change Formation Chapter 1310 Dragon Gate Formation, Change Formation Chapter 1308: Dragon Gate Formation, Change Formation "Report to the lord, the Yuan army sent five thousand cavalry with drums." So far, more than a dozen rounds of arrows have been fired in the Longmen Formation, and about 100,000 arrows have been shot out, which has caused more than half of the five thousand cavalry outside the Formation to suffer casualties, so Temujin sent another five thousand cavalry to continue beating the drums. Hearing this, Xue Rengui''s cheeks couldn''t help but twitch violently. Sure enough, Temujin prepared more than five thousand faces. "It''s the last general''s impulse." Xue Rengui clasped his fists and admitted his mistakes, but Qin Hao didn''t say anything more when he saw this. He knew that Xue Rengui was a little unwilling. After all, if he released tens of thousands of fire bulls at this time, it might not cause thousands of casualties to Yuan Meng. How could Qin Hao be willing to do this? But there was no way. The fire bull formation had been cracked by Temujin. If he wanted to win, he could only use another method, instead of holding a fire bull formation that was destined to be unable to achieve success. With Qin Hao''s order, the Longmen Formation changed again and divided into five exits, and the 100-meter-long runway was separated by a strong shield on both sides. More than a thousand soldiers drove away tens of thousands of cows who were gradually irritating from the center of the formation and appeared at the five exits one after another. ¡°Ignite.¡± "Damn..." Tens of thousands of fire bulls were divided into five teams, sprinting towards the Yuanmenggu team, 300 meters away, and most of the Yuanmeng who were thousands of meters away. In an instant, thousands of oxen rush and fire oxen danced. A thousand meters away, at the main army of Yuanmeng, Ogedei pointed to the direction of the Longmen Formation and said excitedly: "Your Majesty, look, our drum tactics have worked. The Han army had no choice but to use the Fire Bull Formation in advance." "Um." Temujin nodded with satisfaction when he saw this, but he still had a little regret in his heart, that is, he failed to let the fire bull run wildly in the formation and backfire the Han army. However, it is not easy for the Han army to force the Han army to use the Fire bull formation in advance. After all, it is difficult for small-scale cavalry to break through the arrow formation that is so dense that the Han army is. "Immediately set up a fire wall in front of the formation, and then order the cavalry drum team to lead these fire cattle to the left and right sides while retreating..." "No." Temujin was obviously prepared for a long time. As soon as Qin Hao''s Dragon Gate Formation started, he took out a large amount of saltpeter turbulent oil and arranged a fire wall of thousands of meters a hundred meters in front of the army, wrapping 90,000 cavalry inside it in a semicircular shape. Next, a picture appeared: The six or seven thousand cavalry drum team was completely isolated from the main force by the firewall, and while the cavalry fire bull retreated, it retreated to both sides of the main army in the direction of the firewall. The rushing fire bull also automatically changed the way with the cavalry in front of him before hitting the fire wall. As a result, no cow hit the fire wall, and then died of gravity after running forever. Everyone who witnessed this scene was stunned. ¡°This, this¡­¡± Jiang Jiong widened his eyes and said in shock: "Why did these fire bulls suddenly change their course? Why didn''t they install them directly?" Jiang Jiong asked everyone what he thought. He really didn''t understand why the fire bull, who was not afraid of pain or burning after taking the secret medicine, would automatically change lanes and bypass the Yuan and Mongolian army? "Did Temu really get the blessing of the gods?" After saying this, Jiang Jiong shivered immediately and immediately kept silent because he noticed his lord''s expression as if he wanted to eat people, and such words could easily hurt his morale. Qin Hao glared at Jiang Jiong fiercely and broke the light explanation: "We blocked the ears of the fire bulls, so that they could not hear the sounds from the outside world, but they did not blindfold the eyes of the fire bulls. Afraid of fire is the nature of all animals, so the fire bulls will naturally not hit the fire wall on their own initiative." "Yes, yes, I even want to get this method..." All the generals started to discuss. Qin Hao also showed helplessness. He thought that although the Fire Bull Formation would not cause much casualties to Yuan Meng, he would force Temujin to retreat and run around to consume the physical strength of the Yuan army. However, Temujin just built a fire wall. The Yuan army did not even move, so he avoided the Fire Bull Formation. Tens of thousands of Fire Bulls caused almost no casualties to the Yuan army. Of course, Qin Hao can cover all the fire bulls, but if the fire bull formation is released from the dragon gate formation, if the fire bull is covered, these fire bulls will inevitably bump into the shield that runs quickly. In order to prevent chaos, Qin Hao did not cover the fire bull formation, but did not want to give Temujin a more relaxed way to crack the fire bull formation. Zhuge Liang used the Fire Bull Formation in Longcheng and defeated 150,000 Yuan Meng cavalry in one fell swoop, while Qin Hao used the Fire Bull Formation in Ningxia, but ended in a complete failure, and the Yuan Meng cavalry was killed and less than 100. In contrast, Qin Hao found out the main reason for his failure, that is, the opponent Zhuge Liang encountered was Hu Chuquan, while Qin Hao encountered Temujin. Facing a master of military strategy like Temujin, the strategies he used were impossible to be useful. "The fire wall under Yuan Mengbu can burn for a quarter of an hour at most. After the flames of the fire wall are extinguished, Temujin will launch the final attack." Qin Hao stared at the direction of the fire wall and shouted: "The whole army is ready to fight with Yuan Meng." "No." Soon, the fuel from the firewall thousands of meters was finally completely burned out, and nearly 100,000 cavalry were once again exposed to everyone''s eyes. "The Longmen Formation is extraordinary, and 100,000 cavalry may not be forcibly broken." Temujin narrowed his eyes slightly and said indifferently: "To be cautious, Feiying immediately sent an order to the rear and dispatched a hundred thousand troops to help the battle." "No." Temujin nodded and shouted: "Send the order and the whole army will attack." "kill¡­" [Dingdong, Temujin''s skill "Calligraphy God" was launched, and the commander of the cavalry was commanded +2 when commanding the battle, and the morale and speed of the entire army increased significantly. Temujin''s basic commander 101, the current commander has risen to 103, and the morale and speed of the entire Yuan and Mongolian army have increased significantly. ¡¿ Temujin could actually wait until the rear army arrived and launch the final general attack together, but he did not do much, but instead allowed the 90,000 cavalry on the battlefield to attack first. The main reason why Temujin did this was actually that the 150,000 troops he stayed in the rear were only ten miles away from the battlefield, and the cavalry could reach the full speed of the cavalry in less than a quarter of an hour, and he could take the opportunity to observe the flaws of the Dragon Gate Formation. Ninety thousand cavalry roared and launched a charge, and its momentum was like a mountain collapse and the ground was broken, making the earth unable to help but fight for it. It was so overwhelming that people could not breathe, but the Han army inside the Longmen Formation was not affected at all. Looking at the neat but orderly cavalry not far away, Qin Hao sneered and slowly pulled out the Tianwen Sword from his waist, pointing to the sky and shouting: "Longmen Formation, change the formation!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 1311 Inner and Outer Galvanized Gate Array Chapter 1311 Inner and Outer Dragon Gate Array Chapter 1309: Inner and Outer Dragon Gate Array [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "Zonghe" effect 2 is activated. When leading the army, if the opponent''s commander is lower than himself, the opponent''s commander is -3; if the opponent''s commander is higher than himself, the himself commander is +4; Temujin commands 103, Qin Hao commands 100, so Qin Hao commands +4, and Qin Hao commands currently rise to 104. ¡¿ I have to say that ¡®Zongheng¡¯ is an extremely domineering skill. In the face of the state of commanding the cavalry, Temujin, who is commanding as high as 103, Qin Hao, under the amplitude of ¡®Zongheng¡¯, his own command has also increased to the highest state in history. The commander is only a little worse than Bai Qi to take you with 104. Of course, although Qin Hao''s command attributes surpass Temujin, he still has no loopholes in command. After anyone''s command attribute reaches more than 100, he rarely makes mistakes in command. Commander Temujin even reaches 103, so it is naturally even more unlikely to make such mistakes. Therefore, if Qin Hao wants to defeat Temujin, he can only rely on his absolute strength to defeat him upright. It is difficult to achieve results through conspiracy and tricks. The previous Fire Bull Formation is the best example. Qin Hao, who was in command of 104 points, had his command ability increased to another level, and the operation speed of the Dragon Gate Formation doubled, but there was no chaos, and everything was going on in an orderly manner. The commander-in-chief of the Longmen Formation this time was not Xue Rengui, but Qin Hao, who was the lord. Xue Rengui''s basic commander has reached 100, and with the effect of "Shenwei" 2, the effect of "Shenwei" against the alien commander +2, his own commander will soar to 102. Such attributes are enough to deal with most alien generals, but it is still not enough to deal with 103 Temujin. In order to ensure that everything is foolproof, Qin Hao personally led the army as the commander. After all, his skills are all relatively buggy. As for why Qin Hao also set up the Dragon Gate Formation, this was naturally what Xue Rengui taught Qin Hao. With Qin Hao''s ability and talent, it is not difficult to learn any formation. Although Qin Hao spent a lot of time and effort to study the top formation of Longmen Formation, he still did not fully master it. In fact, Xue Rengui did not fully master the Dragon Gate Formation. After all, he only deployed more than 10,000 people at the level, and the real Dragon Gate Formation also required at least 70,000 people. Xue Rengui himself had never deployed it himself, so naturally he could not be completely mastered. Although Xue Rengui was not the commander of the Longmen Formation this time, he witnessed Qin Hao''s process of setting up the Longmen Formation of 100,000 people, so he must be the one who gained the most besides Qin Hao. Qin Hao stood on the command tower and kept waving the flag. The Dragon Gate Formation, which was originally in a state of tolerance, instantly turned into a giant dragon soaring into the sky, and opened the mouth of the blood gate, trying to swallow the enemy in one bite. ¡°Dong¡­Dong¡­Dong¡­Dong¡­Dong¡­¡± The sound of war drums kept ringing, and the ten outer gates of the Dragon Gate Formation also became five gates, while the other five gates were hidden in the formation and became five inner gates. That''s right, this is the shape of the Dragon Gate Formation with full attack. The five internal and external gates are in the shape of Yin and Yang and Five Elements, so it can be called the inner and outer dragon gate formation, or the Yin and Yang and Five Elements Formation of the inner and outer dragon gate. The Dragon Gate Formation under the full attack has transformed from one formation into a giant formation composed of two large formations and ten small formations, and the ten small formations complement each other, but complement each other. The five small formations of the outer dragon gate, the five elements dragon gate formation formed by the Yang Five Elements Dragon Gate, is outside, and is responsible for defending the enemy; The five small formations of the inner dragon gate, the Yin and Five Elements Dragon Gate formation formed by the inner dragon gate, is mainly used to strangle. The ten formation diagrams of Yin and Yang and Five Elements complement each other by combining them, and they can continuously kill opponents whether they are right or the outside. The guards of the ten gates inside and outside the Longmen Formation were: Xue Rengui, Wang Meng, Wen Tianxiang, Yang Erlang, Jiang Jiong, Hua Rong, Yang Zhi, Qin Lie, Shi Long, and Mu Feng. Since most of the famous generals have been sent out, Qin Hao''s number of generals is insufficient, so even Wen Tianxiang, who is the prefect of Ningxia, participated in the war as a general. Of course, with Wen Tianxiang''s command attribute of 96 points, it is absolutely no problem to take charge of one of the Yin and Yang and Five Elements. Xue Rengui and Wang Meng were in charge of the two internal and external formation maps respectively, while Qin Hao was responsible for the central command of the entire army. On Yuan Meng''s side, Temuzhen saw that the Dragon Gate Formation changed so quickly, and in an instant, he became another appearance. The murderous intent hidden in it made him frightened, and immediately shouted: "You can''t let Qin Hao change the formation and attack at full speed." "kill¡­" More than 90,000 cavalry roared and attacked the Longmen formation not far away in the most violent form, and soon entered the range of the Han army''s powerful crossbow. Qin Hao on the command tower saw this scene and immediately shook the flag and ordered: "All crossbowmen, aim directly in front of them, at an angle of 45 degrees, shoot up three sections, prepare." Among the ten small formations of the Dragon Gate Formation, there are two thousand powerful crossbowmen in each one. As Qin Hao''s flag shakes, all the crossbowmen aim the powerful crossbow in their hands at one. "Shoot the arrow." Qin Hao shouted. [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "Saint King" Effect 3 was activated. When he was the chief general, the morale, combat power, fighting spirit of the entire army... were all greatly improved. ¡¿ ¡°Swoosh¡­¡± Tens of thousands of arrows flew out in an instant, forming countless extremely dense rains of arrows, and continuously flew towards the Yuanmeng cavalry in the distance. "Rise the shield, raise the shield..." Zhebe, who was rushing to the front, shouted. Although all the Yuan and Mongolian front troops raised their shields to charge, there were still a large number of cavalry, either being caught by arrows due to mounts or being caught by themselves, they were directly stepped into meat sauce by the cavalry behind. The continuous rain of arrows continued to shoot Yuan Meng''s elite cavalry, but Temujin didn''t even blink. These injuries were within his expectations and were also the price that he had to pay to forcefully break the Dragon Gate Formation. "I''m about to enter the range of riding and shooting. Then let''s see how my iron cavalry breaks your turtle shell from Qin Hao." Temu Zhen said with a faint smile. The Yuanmeng cavalry, which charged in the rain of Han army''s arrows, finally allowed the Han army to enter their range after paying a considerable price. Then the Yuanmeng front army continued to charge with shields, while the central army raised their bows and began to cavalry and shoot. In the first round alone, tens of thousands of arrows shot towards the Longmen Formation, but it did not cause much casualties to the Han army, because the shield formation had been erected in advance above the Longmen Formation, and the power of ordinary bows and arrows could not penetrate the Han army''s shield. Looking at the team name''s half-shield array as bright as a turtle shell, Temujin''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch violently. The total number of shields in the Yuan and Mongolian army was less than 20,000, and half of them were captured after entering Hetao. The number of shields equipped by Qin Hao''s army of more than 100,000 is three or four times that of the entire Yuan and Mongolian Empire. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1312 Smash you to death with money Chapter 1312 Smash you to death with money Chapter 1310: Use money to kill you The total number of shields equipped by Yuan and Mongolia is less than one-third of Qin Hao¡¯s 100,000 troops. What does this mean? It means that Yuanmeng is extremely lacking in steel. There is no way, the most lacking iron ore in Yuanmeng is iron ore, and the Jin army, which produced the largest iron ore, did not buy iron ore for Yuanmeng. Although other princes of the Han Dynasty were willing to sell, they could only keep the Yuan Meng steel enough, and were far from filling the huge gap in the entire Yuan Meng Empire. The amount of steel output is the cornerstone of a country''s military power. If the steel output is insufficient and enough equipment is not built, the combat power of the army will naturally not be much stronger. For the Yuan and Mongolia Empire, which lacks iron ore, steel resources are the most precious strategic resources. The entire country is in a state of careful calculations for the use of steel, and every pound of iron must be used on the blade. Therefore, instead of using precious steel to build shields, Yuan Meng would rather use it to build weapons. After all, one shield can create four or five steel knives. Yuan Meng can''t even afford to equip the shield, let alone the iron armor that consumes more steel. In the Han Dynasty, although iron armor was also a rare thing, it was still relatively common and was the standard configuration for elite troops under the command of major princes. In Yuanmeng, no matter whether they are elite or not, soldiers will never be able to wear iron armor. Only generals of the commander or above can be equipped with iron armor, so the armor rate of the Yuanmeng army is naturally pitifully low. In general, the equipment of Yuan Meng was several levels lower than that of the Han army. Temujin knew this situation, so he vigorously developed Yuan Meng''s cavalry, and made up for the overall equipment gap with the Han army through the rich horse resources on the grassland and the cavalry''s speed advantage. When he saw Qin Hao''s army of more than 100,000 and equipped with 70,000 or 80,000 shields, Temujin felt envious and jealous, and at the same time he became more determined to enter the Central Plains. The resources of the grassland are too barren, and any state in the Han Dynasty, even the poorest Liang and Youjiao, has much richer reserve resources than the grassland. If Temujin wants to realize his ambition to conquer the world, he must rely on the huge resources of the Central Plains. On the battlefield, Yuan Meng''s cavalry and shooting tactics were easily resolved by Qin Hao using the shield formation. Considering that the Han army had a large base of shields, Temujin gave up the idea of ??continuing to shoot arrows outside the Longmen formation. The Han army''s powerful crossbows were much sharper than Yuan Meng''s bows and arrows. If the two armies shot against each other, Yuan Meng would definitely suffer the loss. So after several rounds of cavalry and shooting, the Yuan Meng cavalry put away their cavalry and shooting and adopted a charge formation. The most primitive charge was about to begin. Qin Hao on the command tower saw that the Yuan Meng Iron Cavalry was about to hit the shield formation, and shook the flag again and shouted: "Jaberfin, put it in no difference, throw it." After receiving the order from the shield formation, the soldiers quickly threw the javelin in their hands and threw tens of thousands of javelins in the first round alone. Due to the close number and the density of the Han army''s javelins was too high, the Yuan and Mongolian cavalry had nowhere to take it, and the shields in their hands could not stop the javelins. A large number of cavalry were directly nailed to death by the javelins and their horses in front of the formation, and their death was extremely miserable. "snort¡­" Temushi behind saw this and snorted coldly in dissatisfaction. Javelin is a great weapon for both infantry and cavalry, but due to the low iron production, it is naturally impossible for Yuanmeng to equip such disposable equipment. But the Han army threw it out without restraint, which seemed too luxurious and wasteful to Temujin. In Temujin''s eyes, the javelins thrown by the Han army were all money. Is Qin Hao hitting him with a javelin? This is simply using money to smash him, and he still has to use money to smash him to death. "I don''t believe that the Han army''s javelins will never be used up. Rush, rush over to me." Temujin gritted his teeth and ordered. The double blows of the powerful crossbow and javelin in the longmen formation form an extremely dense firepower network, allowing the Yuanmeng Iron Cavalry to break through at most thirty meters outside the formation, and they will never be able to make progress again. The corpses of the fallen Yuanmeng cavalry also became an obstacle to the cavalry behind, greatly reducing the speed of the cavalry and making it more difficult for the cavalry to advance. So this conversation appeared: The Yuanmeng Iron Cavalry rushed towards the Longmen Formation, but when he was approaching the Longmen Formation, he was either shot to death by an arrow or a javelin, but the cavalry behind him continued to follow and hit the Han army''s gun fearlessly. On the command tower of the Longmen Formation Center, Qin Hao looked at this scene with a smile, feeling unprecedentedly good. "Want to consume our army''s javelins? Don''t worry, I have prepared a lot of javelins, a full million, and I''m waiting for you to consume them slowly." Qin Hao made sufficient preparations for this decisive battle with Temujin. As many as one million javelins were prepared, and this was almost 80% of the javelins reserved by the Qin and Jin armies. Qin Hao knew that the javelin would be a powerful weapon for infantry to deal with cavalry, so he not only emptied the major armories in Bingzhou, but also transferred most of the strategic materials in Sizhou and Jingbei, just to catch Tiemujin off guard in the decisive battle. Qin Hao looked outside the formation and whispered to himself: "This time he will kill you even if he uses money." Temujin used people and Malay to make up for the lack of resources, while Qin Hao used a large amount of resources to make up for the shortcomings of cavalry. Both sides had their own advantages and disadvantages, but in general, it was definitely wiser to use resources to offset human lives. After all, resources are dead, people are alive. As long as there are people, more resources can be created. No matter how much resources are accumulated, no one will use them, it is useless. Of course, if you only use resources to pile up, the winning battles you get are actually undesirable. The reason why Qin Hao dared to do this was not only because the Qin and Jin armies were rich and powerful and could withstand his consumption, but mainly because he also had the treasure of God as his trump card. In the Battle of Hetao, no matter who wins the final decisive battle, he is not the winner. Qin Hao and Temujin can be said to have fought both sides and suffered losses. Even if Qin Hao was able to successfully expel Temujin, hundreds of thousands of people had been killed or injured in Hetao, and a large number of homeless victims were waiting for rescue, and the number of soldiers and militias killed in battle would probably exceed 200,000. Therefore, the pensions that need to be paid alone will be enough to crush the finances of the Qin and Jin armies, and this may make Qin Hao unable to have any external enterprising power in the next few years or even ten years. Qin Hao knew that both sides were injured, but he still dared to fight with Temu to fight for consumption because he had the "Treasure of God" to quickly recover his blood, while Temujin could only lick his wounds silently with tears in his own eyes. Therefore, when the army lacks cavalry and it is difficult to defeat the Yuan Meng Iron Cavalry by relying on its strength, killing Temujin with money may not be a good idea for Qin Hao. After all, Qin Hao, who has the treasure of God, is really not short of money. Thank you for the flowers blooming and the turbulent rewards of the passing years. I owe you one update. In addition, I owe Moromo to take off the last time, I have already owed two updates. Don¡¯t worry, the fragrance will be paid slowly. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1313 Ball and Knight Showdown Chapter 1313 The Ball and Cavalry Showdown Chapter 1311: Ball and Cavalry Showdown The Yuan Meng Iron Cavalry rushed forward one after another, trying to break through the firepower net built by the Han army''s powerful crossbows and javelins, but the firepower of the Han army was too fierce. Coupled with the accumulation of corpses of the soldiers who died in battle in front, the speed of the soldiers who were filled in from behind was greatly limited, so the Yuan Meng Iron Cavalry could not rush forward. Temujin wanted to consume Qin Hao''s weapons at first, but gradually he felt something was wrong. The number of javelins thrown in the array was conservatively estimated to exceed 150,000, but he had no intention of restraining it at all. Temujin didn''t know how many javelins Qin Hao had left, but he knew that he couldn''t continue to waste like this. The Yuanmeng Iron Cavalry had paid nearly 10,000 people, but he didn''t even get close to the Longmen Formation. He continued to use his lives to consume the material reserves in Qin Hao''s hands, and he might not be able to find Qin Hao''s bottom even if he had to spend all his soldiers. "I was wrong. I didn''t expect that Qin Hao had prepared so many javelins in advance and built such a intensive killing formation." Temujin showed a solemn expression on his face, and then ordered in a deep voice: "Send the order, give up the frontal attack, change the troops and divide them into two groups, and attack from the left and right." "No." Temujin has already seen that it is impossible to rush over the frontal attack. Since this road cannot be done, he can only have another way, and the troops are divided into two groups to attack the Longmen Formation left and right, so that the firepower of the Han army in the Longmen Formation can be dispersed, and the corpses of their own people on the frontal road can be avoided to speed up. It can be said that they kill two birds with one stone. The Yuanmeng Iron Cavalry had already lost nearly 10,000 troops before they even approached the Longmen Formation. The front battlefield was full of the corpses of Yuanmeng soldiers, which was very unfavorable to the cavalry''s advance. After Temujin''s order to encircle left and right, the Yuan army did not rush into the guns of the Han army in no nonchalant way, but divided into two parts, one was led by Zhebe, and the other was led by Ogedei, and they surrounded the left and right of the Longmen Formation. Without the bodies and horse corpses blocking, the army''s advance was five points faster. ¡°Hurry, throw javelins quickly, and both speed up the throwing speed.¡± Xue Rengui, who was in charge of the outer dragon gate formation, changed his strategy when he saw this and shouted to the soldiers: "Jaberlin is only useful if it is still out. If it is left in his hand, it is scrap iron. I don¡¯t ask you to have accuracy, just throw it out and finish the ball before Yuan Meng hits them. ¡± When the Han soldiers heard this, they all threw javelins harder, but the number of million javelins was too large, and the number of soldiers threw was less than 20,000. They were exhausted and exhausted, and they only threw thirty or forty rounds. After that, they had no strength. In addition, Yuan Meng had already killed them, and the javelins used for throwing were also useless. With the Yuan and Mongolian cavalry not as close as possible to casualties, the firepower dispersed the Han army''s firepower network, and was eventually broken through by the Yuan and Mongolian cavalry. "The gunman retreated, the spearman stepped forward, the shield hand held the shield, and adopted the gun-shield-in-one tactic." Xue Rengui shouted. A large number of long spearmen rushed forward quickly, either putting the spear in their hands on the shield, or passing the spear through the hole shield of the shield. Under the armed forces of countless gun forests, in a blink of an eye, the shield array outside the Longmen Formation became a hedgehog shell, and anyone who approached would definitely hit the head and burst into blood. Seeing this, Zhebei, who was charging at the forefront, not only did not slow down but showed joy. He raised his bow and shot out five arrows directly. These five arrows shot through five shields, and then shot the five shield players behind the shield to death. With the death of five sword and shield hands, a small gap suddenly appeared in the Han army''s shield formation, but in a flash, someone raised his shield to fill the gap. Seeing this, Zhebiao stopped firing useless arrows, but raised his bow in his hand and shouted: "I just want to block my Yuanmeng Iron Cavalry, which is simply a dream. Soldiers, rush." "kill¡­" When he found that the enemy was close to him, the Yuan Meng Iron Cavalry seemed to be crazy. Even though he knew that there was a forest of strong shields and guns in front, he still rushed forward without hesitation. The shields equipped by the Han army have been transformed and are characteristic shields that imitate the trapped camp. The shields can be connected into a whole, which can disperse the impact of the cavalry to the greatest extent. But even so, a large number of shields were still smashed. Under this instop impact force, some soldiers were even knocked away for more than ten meters. During their whereabouts, they happened to fall in the gun forest area, and were stabbed to death by their own spear. "Hold on, hold on..." Xue Rengui roared, but the shield and gun formation were already there. How could he block the iron hooves of the cavalry by relying solely on his body? Xue Rengui seemed to have expected this, so he simply resisted for a while and decided to retreat to the second shield wall, but soon the second shield wall was also broken, and Xue Rengui then retreated to the third shield wall. The Yuan Meng Iron Cavalry defeated the two shield formations of the Han army with unstoppable momentum. When they encountered the third route, the impact of the cavalry was not much left, while Xue Rengui took advantage of the victory to pursue and used the shield formation to forcibly block the cavalry. "kill¡­" The most primitive battle started between infantry and cavalry. "Mo Daoshi attacked." Xue Rengui personally took Mo Dao''s hand and rushed towards the cavalry. The extremely sharp Mo Dao and the tactics of pushing forward like a wall, killing Yuanqi crying and calling his parents, leaving countless corpses along the way. At the same time, Yang Erlang, Qin Lie, Hua Rong and Yang Zhi, guarding the other four gates, also took advantage of the Yuanqi being unloaded and launched a fierce counterattack. In a blink of an eye, all five formations of the outer dragon gate ignited an extremely fierce battle. Due to the small face angle of the Yuan cavalry, as they fought, a large number of cavalry began to break into the formation gate. Temujin wants to forcibly defeat the Longmen Formation, but when the war comes, who still cares where the Xingmen is? Isn''t it all just drilling inside if there is a crack. The gap between the five formations of the outer dragon gate, that is, the formation gate, is so large, and the number of Yuan cavalry is so large, and there are only a few Han troops that can match, so it is difficult not to squeeze into the formation gate. This is also Qin Hao''s most cleverness. Yuan Meng consciously broke into the Dragon Gate Formation, and he couldn''t control it, and after he came in, he naturally couldn''t get out. Wang Meng, who was guarding one of the five inner gates, shouted when he saw a large number of cavalry breaking in front of him, and immediately shouted: "Bid the Javet." For a time, thousands of guns flew together, and countless cavalrymen were nailed to death. Wen Tianxiang, Jiang Jiong, Shi Long, and Mu Feng either used shield squeezing tactics, gun and shield tactics, or direct crossbow shooting, and all wiped out the enemy cavalry that broke into the formation. For a time, the number of Yuanmeng cavalry began to decrease rapidly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1314 The disappearing Han Qi Chapter 1314 The disappearing Han Qi Chapter 1312: The disappearing Han Qi Temujin, who had been watching the battle in the rear, saw that his army finally broke through the Han army''s firepower network and successively broke through the two shield formations of the Han army. At first, he was quite satisfied. But as they fought, Temujin felt something was wrong. Although both sides in the war were reducing their staff, the Han army''s reduction of staff was very slow, while the speed of their own reduction of staff was abnormally fast. As one goes up and down, even if the 90,000 cavalry sent out are all killed, it is unlikely that it will forcefully break through the Longmen Formation. Soon, Temujin found the reason. He found that although the cavalry fighting outside the formation suffered a large casualties, the proportion was the part that broke into the formation and was strangled by the Han army. Temujin held the Qianli Mirror and clearly saw the situation in the formation. Although he didn''t know the specific reason, he could see that the cavalry entering the formation soon lost their direction, like headless flies rushing around everywhere. The Han army in the Longmen Formation prepared countless methods to kill the enemies that broke into the formation, and almost did everything they could do, such as javelins, powerful crossbows, guns and shields, and modaoes. How could the cavalry scattered into the formation resist so many means? Under layers of exploitation, they were easily strangled by the Han army. Temujin is a little lucky now. Fortunately, he didn''t think about breaking the formation from the beginning. If he decided to forcefully break the Dragon Gate formation, he still didn''t know how much loss he would suffer. After finding the problem, the next step is to solve it. If you want to eliminate this abnormal reduction speed, the best way is to not enter the gantry formation. But even if Temujin clearly prohibited it, the combat zone between the two sides was only so large, and all the Yuanmeng''s troops could not be deployed at all. The cavalry behind squeezed into the cavalry in front. After the personnel density in the combat zone reached a certain bottom, a large number of people would definitely be squeezed into the main gate. Thinking of this, Temujin also realized that even if he ordered a ban on entering the formation, he could not prevent the soldiers from being squeezed into the formation by his own people. The only way to completely defeat the Dragon Gate Formation. As soon as he thought of this, Temujin decisively ordered: "He ordered 50,000 of the 100,000 cavalry coming from behind to support, and strive to break the Dragon Gate formation as soon as possible." "No." Temujin had long guessed that 100,000 cavalry might not be able to forcefully break the Dragon Gate formation, so before the war started, 100,000 cavalry were transferred from the rear to assist in the battle. And the 100,000 cavalry had arrived long ago, but Temujin had never issued a military order, so there was no movement in this army. Now that Temujin''s general order was released, 50,000 cavalry were immediately divided into the 100,000 army and pressed the Longmen formation from the main gate. Previously, Yuan Meng dispatched more than 90,000 cavalry, killing and injured nearly 10,000 cavalry, but failed to get close to the main gate. And the 50,000 cavalry who came to the aid now rushed to the main gate without paying any damage. Now the two sides have become a group of battles. The javelins and crossbows in the gantry formation have their own functions, without any firepower to intercept them, and there is no resistance to 50,000, so naturally they can reach the gantry formation without damage, but it will not be so easy to do so. "Any formation has a load limit, and the total number of people in the Dragon Gate formation is only more than 100,000, and they are all infantry..." Temujin''s eyes were full of deep expressions, and he whispered to himself: "I first arranged 90,000 cavalry to test, and then sent 50,000 cavalry to add 50,000 cavalry. I think it must have touched the limit of the Dragon Gate Formation, right?" However, things went against my expectations. After the 50,000 cavalry joined, although the casualties of Yuan Meng was much lowered and the casualties of the Han army also increased a lot, the casualties of Yuan Meng was still several times higher than that of the Han army, and there was no sign of collapse in the Longmen Formation. If this continues, the one who will lose in the end will definitely be Yuan Meng. As soon as he thought of this, Temujin gritted his teeth and ordered: "Let the remaining 50,000 cavalry join the war together." Temujin is really courageous. If it were someone else, I would have given up, but what about him? If a hundred thousand cavalry can''t take the Dragon Gate Formation, then it''s 150,000, or even 150,000, then he will send 200,000. Of course, if the 200,000 cavalry still cannot break the Dragon Gate Formation, Temujin may have given up. No matter how courageous Temujin is, he will not throw all the 240,000 cavalrymen into it just to break a dragon gate formation. After all, God knows if Qin Hao has other trump cards? If Qin Hao still has one move, how should Temujin, who has already made all the trump cards, resist Qin Hao''s next move? Temujin likes things but doesn''t have the consequences, but when facing Qin Hao, he has to think twice and keep a card in his hand so that Temujin can feel safe. After sending 50,000 troops again, Temujin''s troops used to deal with the Longmen Formation had reached 200,000. Initially, in order to lead out the fire cattle, thousands of Yuan Meng cavalry died under the Han army''s crossbow formation; Later, in order to break through the firepower network, nearly 10,000 Yuan Meng died under the javelin of the Han army; After the final melee began, nearly 10,000 cavalry died in the strangle of the Dragon Gate formation; In the melee with the Han army outside the army, Yuan Meng also suffered more than 15,000 cavalry casualties. In a whole range, the Yuan Meng had lost nearly 50,000 cavalry, and the Han army suffered heavy casualties, with nearly 15,000 people losing their combat effectiveness. With the third batch of reinforcements from Yuan and Mongolia and 50,000 cavalry joined the battle, the casualties of the Han and Yuan armies were once again narrowed. Although the formation of the Dragon Gate Formation is still strong, there have been quite a few cracks. If this continues, it will be a matter of time before the collapse of the Dragon Gate Formation. "Your Majesty, the Dragon Gate Formation is on the verge of collapse. Why not let the 40,000 cavalrymen in the rear participate in the battle together? With the joining of these 40,000 cavalry, the Dragon Gate Formation will definitely be broken in one fell swoop." A general made such a suggestion to Temujin, but Temujin refused without thinking. "no." A trace of solemnity flashed in Temujin''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "There is a large number of cavalry under Qin Hao''s command, but only infantry used to arrange the dragon gate formation. Now that the Dragon Gate Formation is almost broken, this cavalry is still missing, and neither Zhao Yun nor Jia Fu has appeared. Compared to being sent by Qin Hao to perform a more important mission. If our army''s troops are exhausted, and this cavalry hidden by Qin Hao suddenly attacks the rear of our army, everything will be done, so we must keep a certain amount of troops. ¡± Hearing Temujin say this, all the generals were shocked and shouted, "Your Majesty is wise." "But Your Majesty, where can this cavalry be hidden by Qin Hao? There is no place around Lao Longtan where soldiers can be hidden." A general asked in confusion. "I don''t know either." Temujin shook his head and said in a deep voice: "But even if there is one in ten thousand chance, our army will not be wary." £ The third update is coming, I am so sleepy. Please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1315 Zhao Zilong VS Temujin Chapter 1315 Zhao Zilong VS Temujin Chapter 1313: Zhao Zilong VS Temujin The Dragon Gate Formation, which was set up by 100,000 infantry, was facing the 200,000 Yuanmeng elite cavalry, and it was indeed the limit of the Dragon Gate Formation. If Temujin put all the remaining 40,000 cavalrymen in the process of breaking the formation, the Longmen Formation would definitely be completely defeated, but he was afraid of Qin Hao''s hidden cavalry, so he did not dare to put all his troops in. Facts have proved that Temujin was very wise to be cautious. Qin Hao had a large number of cavalry under his command, with a total of 35,000 cavalry, but only more than 100,000 infantry were used against the cavalry. Even the Dragon Gate Formation was almost collapsed and he did not use cavalry. This was obviously using cavalry as the last trump card. If Temujin didn''t leave some people as a trump card, if this cavalry came out from behind, it would not be a simple problem of defeat. In fact, Qin Hao was preparing to pick up Temujin''s retreat from the beginning, so he ordered Zhao Yun as the chief general Jia Fu as the deputy general, commanding all 35,000 cavalrymen to cross the Laolongtan and hide behind Liupan Mountain. Therefore, the spies of Yuan Meng could not find the trace of the Han cavalry because the Han army was on the back of Liupan Mountain, and the range they were looking for was the front of Liupan Mountain. If the direction was completely reversed, then there would be ghosts. The reason why Temujin didn''t expect the Han cavalry to hide on the back of Liupan Mountain was because the battlefield was completely opposite to the back of Liupan Mountain. After the Han cavalry crossed the Laolongtan, they had to spend a large circle of Liupan Mountain to reach the battlefield, and the journey between them was probably no less than a hundred miles. If the Han army arrives early, it will reveal its intention. If it arrives late, the war may have ended, so it must be neither too early nor too late. What kind of wisdom does this require to have such accurate computing power? Another point is that no matter whether the Han cavalry can arrive on time, even if it really arrives on time, how much combat power will the cavalry have left after rushing for a hundred miles? To sum up the above two points, Temujin missed the back of Liupanshan, but he probably never thought that under the conspiracy of Liu Bowen, Xi Zhicai and Wang Jingluo, he really decided to be accurate. In order to implement the plan of the military advisors, Qin Hao led his army to Laolongtan as soon as he arrived in Laolongtan, and the cavalry immediately launched a crossing the river and then marched. In addition, in order to ensure that this operation is foolproof, Qin Hao also transferred most of the war horses in the Bingzhou horse farm and gave the configuration of one man and three cavalry to equip the combat cavalry, which not only allowed the cavalry to arrive in advance, but also had extra time to recover their physical strength. At this moment, the 35,000 Han elite cavalry led by Zhao Yun and Jia Fu had already arrived twenty miles north of the battlefield, and also received news that the Yuan Meng had put twenty cavalry into the decisive battle. "Brother Zilong, Temujin must have wanted to keep a move. The remaining 40,000 cavalry will probably not be sent out. Should we act as well?" Jia Fu urged. Not only Jia Fu was anxious, but Zhao Yun was also anxious. The decisive battle began. The young master personally led the 100,000 infantrymen of the Longmen Formation, blocked the 200,000 Yuanmeng iron cavalry, and the Longmen Formation also reached its limit. It would collapse after three hours of perseverance, and the heavy burden also fell on Zhao Yun''s shoulders. Zhao Yun must lead 35,000 cavalry to defeat the 40,000 cavalry left by Temujin within three hours, and then raid the rear of the Yuan and Mongolian army, so that this battle can be won. Huo Bing dared to go out to face hundreds of thousands of enemy troops with 60,000 cavalry. Zhao Yun naturally would not be afraid of a mere 40,000 cavalry, but if the chief general was Temujin, it would be a different matter. After all, the 200,000-yuan Meng Tie Cavalry on the battlefield was fighting against the 100,000 Han troops in the Longmen Formation, and Temujin no longer needed to continue command. If Zhao Yun came out at this time, Temujin would probably lead the army to resist Zhao Yun himself. Although Zhao Yun chased Temujin like a mourning dog, he had to admit that he was far inferior to Temujin in cavalry combat. What Zhao Yun hopes most is that Temujin will also suppress the last Iron Cavalry of Death, but unfortunately, although Temujin does not know his position, he also noticed his existence. As soon as he thought of this, Zhao Yun realized that Temujin could not send the last new force, so he decisively ordered: "The whole army attacked." [Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill "Reverse Scale" effect 3 is activated, and when commanding the cavalry, commander +3, the morale of the entire army increases, combat power increases, and speed increases... Zhao Yun¡¯s basic commander is 94, and the current commander has risen to 97. The morale of the entire Han army has increased, combat power has increased, and speed has increased...] As the father-in-law, Qin Wen attaches great importance to Zhao Yun, a filial and loyal son-in-law, so he will naturally vigorously cultivate Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun was greatly tempered by Qin Wen''s emphasis, and his peak commander also rose from 93 to 94. Compared with when he first joined the army, Zhao Yun''s ability value was completely different, but although he made great progress, he still had a lot of notice compared to Zhebe and Long Qi, who were blessed by the luck of the two countries. Zhao Yun, who was commanded by 97 points, has reached the world''s first-class cavalry command level and has been able to fully utilize the combat power of the Han cavalry 100%. ¡°Expel Yuan Meng¡­¡± Inspired by Zhao Yun, the morale of the 35,000 Han cavalry rose sharply, and the marching speed increased by several%. "Report... Report to Your Majesty, a large number of Han cavalry appeared in the northwest and were coming to our back." The Yuanmeng generals were shocked when they heard this, but Temujin looked like they were not surprised and sneered: "Sure enough, they still appeared. They ordered the 40,000 cavalry in the rear to go and intercept them quickly. It is important not to let the Han army raid the rear of our army." At this point, Temujin looked at the Dragon Gate Formation in the distance, which was still in the fierce battle. He realized that it would not work even if he stayed, so he immediately changed the order and said, "Forget it, just in case, I''ll go there in person." Then, Temujin took several generals and hundreds of The Legend of the Condor Heroes to join the 40,000 Iron Cavalry in the rear, and then personally led the 40,000 Iron Cavalry to intercept Zhao Yun''s 35,000 elite cavalry. After seeing the figure of the white horse silver spear in the distance, a trace of murderous aura flashed in Temujin''s eyes and he whispered to himself: "Zhao Zilong, it''s been a long time since we saw him." Zhao Yun, the forefront of the Han army, also saw Temujin. He was careless and let Temujin escape his life. Unexpectedly, he would leave such a great disaster for the Han Dynasty. Millions of people in Hetao were displaced, hundreds of thousands of people died directly, and countless soldiers sprinkled blood from Hetao... They were all caused by Temujin. Zhao Yun has been in deep regret over the years, and this time he made up his mind to kill Temujin even if he died together to make up for the mistakes he had made at the beginning. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1316 The wolf riding heavily Chapter 1316 Cang Wolf Rises Chapter 1314: The Cang Wolf Rises The army of Zhao Yun and Temujin, after a distance of 1,000 meters from each other, both stopped tacitly and began to arrange troops according to the arrangements of each other. "Deploy the arrow formation, break the military camp as the vanguard, and prepare the entire army." Zhao Yun stared at Temujin, raised the gentian silver spear in his hand and shouted: "Attack." "kill¡­" 35,000 elite cavalry of the Han army took the initiative to launch an offensive. Temujin frowned involuntarily when he saw Zhao Yun''s arrangement. He originally thought that Zhao Yun would use radical fighting style. After all, the Dragon Gate Formation is about to break, so there is not much time left for Zhao Yun, but he did not expect that Zhao Yun would use the most conservative fighting style of the arrow formation. The cavalry tactic of the Arrow Formation is actually to sacrifice the power of both wings, concentrate the strength on the central army, and strengthen the sprint and assault capabilities of the entire army. This cavalry warfare method was the mainstream tactics more than ten years ago, but in recent years, with the popularity of stirrups and saddles, coupled with the vigorous development of cavalry by Yuan Meng, many new cavalry tactics have been discovered. The arrow tactics more than ten years ago have naturally lagged behind. Of course, for those new cavalry tactics, although the Arrow Array is an old antique, it is precisely because it is ancient that it is more perfect and is the least easy way to break the formation. Zhao Yun''s supreme commander is only 97, while Temujin''s supreme commander is as high as 103. So if he competes with Temujin''s commander, Zhao Yun will definitely be beaten up throughout the process. Only by adopting this most primitive and conservative style of playing can Zhao Yun be confident that Temujin, who is on the ceiling, will he be confident to beat Temujin with the rider on the ceiling. "I know I am not my opponent in cavalry command, so I use the most primitive and conservative style of play. Do you want to rely on the comprehensive combat power of the soldiers to win?" A strange look flashed in Temujin''s eyes, and he sneered: "Since that''s the case, I''ll send the order immediately and use the Eagle Flying Formation." After the arrow formation is unfolded, it appears in a "convex" shape, like a feathered arrow shot out, while the Eagle Flying Array is completely opposite, and it appears in a "concave" shape after it is completely unfolded. The Eagle Xiang formation sacrifices the power of the central army to strengthen the strength of the two wings, and takes advantage of the fact that the central army has been broken through, it will completely encircle and annihilate the enemy from the left and right wings before it is broken. With Temujin''s order, Yuan Meng''s troops quickly began to mobilize to both wings, and although the central army was relatively thin, it was not weak at all, because Temujin sent Yuan Meng''s only heavy armored cavalry, the Canglang Heavy Cavalry, to the central army to deal with the Han army''s broken military camp. For Yuan Meng, who lacks steel resources, he even has to be careful in building shields, so he naturally cannot afford the heavy armor of heavy cavalry. But in order to target Qin Hao''s three thousand Poliu Army heavy cavalry, Temujin still tightened his belt and concentrated resources to build the three thousand heavy armored cavalry, which is Yuan Meng''s Canglang heavy cavalry. The Canglang Heavy Cavalry is an ace camp built by Yuan Meng gathering the power of a country. All soldiers are composed of elites. Each soldier is comparable to the position of the Legend of the Condor Heroes. The weapons they equip are the most exquisite equipment in the world. They are also the only army in the Yuan Meng Empire with all members. After Temujin led the army into Hetao, he had never used the Canglang Heavy Cavalry once. He just wanted to hide this ace so that he could catch Qin Hao''s broken military camp. Now it was finally time for the Canglang Heavy Cavalry to show off his skills. "The whole army attacked." Temujin waved the order flag, and the next moment, all the 40,000-yuan Iron Cavalry of Meng was howling, maintaining the same speed, rushing out, and three thousand Canglangs were at the forefront of the central army. Zhao Yun and Jia Fu, who were leading the charge in the Pojun camp, discovered that there was a heavy cavalry in front of the Yuan army, subconsciously looked at each other and saw an extremely solemn look in each other''s eyes. The biggest anomaly in this battle still appeared. Qin Hao did not expect that Yuan Meng, who had poor steel resources, could squeeze out support to form heavy cavalry, and Qin and Jin''s intelligence departments did not find any clues, but this heavy cavalry, which suddenly appeared and counted for 3,000, undoubtedly became the biggest anomaly in the decisive battle of the Han and Yuan dynasties. Looking at the fierce heavy cavalry opposite, Zhao Yun finally understood why the young master attached so much importance to Temujin. Temujin is really an opponent who can always surprise and frighten people less than the last moment. Zhao Yun took a deep breath. Now he has no way out. Only by defeating the heavy cavalry in front of him can he win. The Canglang Heavy Cavalry is a heavy cavalry built by the Yuan Meng country''s power. Zhao Yun only knows that he is a strong elite force with strong combat power, but he believes that the Pojun camp, which has never been defeated since its establishment, will definitely defeat this Yuan Meng Heavy Cavalry that emerged from some unknown place. As soon as he thought of this, Zhao Yun raised the silver spear in his hand and shouted: "The ambition of the army is to advance but not retreat." "The ambition of the army is to advance but not retreat..." The roar was like thunder and the momentum was like a rainbow. Then, bang... The Pojunying and the Canglang Heavy Cavalry first collided, and then the two wings of the two armies collided violently. The cavalry of the Han and Yuan tribes started the most primitive battle, and there were shouts and screams everywhere on the battlefield. Looking down at the entire battlefield from above, Yuan Meng looked like an eagle flying with wings spreading, while the Han army was a crossbow arrow shot out. Is it an eagle that shoots down the arrow? Or is an arrow shooting the eagle? It has become the key to Han Yuan¡¯s decision on the outcome. Since its establishment, Pojun Camp has not yet been defeated, just like the trap. In previous battles, as long as the army camp took action, they would definitely be able to drill through the enemy''s formation several times, which also made the camping camp develop a sense of arrogance that despises all enemies and is invincible to me. This time, the Pojun Camp launched the fastest and most violent attack according to the previous tactics, but what the soldiers of the Pojun Camp did not expect was that this time they failed to defeat the enemy in one fell swoop. Although the Canglang Heavy Cavalry was not formed for a long time and had not fought many tough battles, because it concentrated the elite of the entire Yuanmeng, the comprehensive quality of the soldiers was too high, and the equipment was not inferior to that of the Pojunying Camp, so the overall combat power was not much inferior to that of the Pojunying Camp. In the confrontation with Pojunying, although the casualties of the Canglang Heavy Cavalry were even greater, they rarely blocked the impact of Pojunying, which was unique in the previous battles of Pojunying. As the casualties worsened, the two sides were also furious. The Pojun Camp''s advantage of long-term battles and tacit cooperation was taken advantage of, and the Canglang Heavy Cavalry gradually began to be unable to withstand the Pojun Camp. At this time, although the Pojun Camp had surpassed the Canglang Heavy Cavalry in terms of momentum, it would probably take some time to accumulate if it completely reversed the situation. but. The existence of Zhao Yun and Jia Fu just made up for this gap and became the last straw that broke the camel''s back. The decisive battle in Hetao is about to end. Please recommend votes, please give me monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1317 Bloody battle and bloodthirsty battle Chapter 1317 Bloody battle and bloodthirsty battle Chapter 1315: Bloody battle and bloodthirsty battle [Dingdong, Zhao Jun skill ¡®God of Gun¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 104, gentian bright silver spear +1, and Zhaoye Jade Lion +1, and the current force has risen to 110. ¡¿ "kill¡­" Zhao Yun waved his silver spear in his hand wildly, and each gun could break a heavy armor, and every spear could reap a life of the enemy. The heavy armor made of steel made of Canglang Heavy Cavalry was as vulnerable as paper in front of Zhao Yun. [Dingdong, Zhao Jun skill ¡®Reverse Scale¡¯ effect 1 is activated, force +5, current force has increased to 115. ¡¿ Zhao Yun became more and more crazy as he killed him. He killed him all the way without stopping, leaving only corpses everywhere. Compared with Zhao Yun''s clean and neat combat style, Jia Fu''s combat style is much more cruel and bloody. [Dingdong, Jia Fu''s skill, "Blood God" effect 1 is activated, force +6, basic force 106, equipment +2, current force has increased to 114. ¡¿ Boom... Jia Fu swept over, and the heads of the two cavalry were directly blown off. Another vertical chop was cut off, directly cutting a Yuanqi cavalry and his men and horses in half. [Dingdong, Jia Fu''s skill "Blood God" effect 2 is launched. When killing the first person in the battle, the force +1, the force +2 again when it reaches ten people, the force +3 again when it reaches hundreds of times, and the force +4 again when it reaches three hundred people. Jia Fu has killed more than ten people, with force +1+2, and the current force has risen to 117. ¡¿ Wherever Jia Fu passed, none of the Yuan army soldiers killed by him were intact. Their **** and cruelty were simply outrageous, and they were so scared that the Yuan Meng heavy cavalry around him dared not face Jia Fu directly. "Don''t be afraid, he has only one person. If we siege from all sides, we will definitely be able to kill this person." ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right¡­¡± The Canglang Heavy Cavalry are all veterans on the battlefield. Jia Fu''s attitude of killing gods is terrifying, but he cannot scare these veterans who are not shy. After just one or two simple words of self-comfort, the surrounding heavy cavalry surrounded Jia Fu and rushed towards Jia Fu. Ten Yuanqi rushed over and waved their swords at Jia Fu at the same time, but they were blocked by Jia Fu''s single halberd. No matter how hard the opponent''s dozens of people tried, Jia Fu did not waver at all. "Now the Japanese uncle wants to kill me and die." Seeing that someone came over again, Jia Fu first pushed the weapons with all his strength, then swept across Qianju with one blow, and saw ten heads flying backwards one after another. When he saw someone aiming at him in the distance, Jia Fu immediately turned sideways and avoided a hidden arrow, a blood mark was drawn on the back of his hand. Seeing this, Jia Fu cruelly licked the back of his blood-seeking hand and laughed: "A group of ants, who are determined to die, I will help you. Kill!" [Dingdong, Jia Fu''s skill "Blood God" effect 3, the bloodthirsty battle is launched. In battle, if you suffer even a little damage, your force will immediately +2; when you suffer minor damage, your force will again +3; when you suffer serious damage, your force will again +4; when you enter the state of residual health, your force will again +5. Jia Fu was scratched by the back of his hand, and his force was +2, and his current force rose to 119. ¡¿ With a loud roar, Jia Fu rode his horse and halberd into the crowd, and began another round of crazy massacre. [Dingdong, Jia Fu''s skill "Tai Sui" effect 3 is activated. When the legion fights, it can use bloodthirsty combat methods to shock the entire enemy army, attack the enemy''s morale, and reduce some of the enemy''s comprehensive combat power. Due to the shock of Jia Fu, the comprehensive combat power of the Canglang Heavy Cavalry has decreased. ¡¿ Although the Canglang Heavy Cavalry is the elite among the elite, the soldiers are soldiers. How can they resist Jia Fu, who is a super **** general? Under Jia Fu''s full slaughter, nearly a hundred people died in an instant. [Dingdong, Jia Fu killed more than 100 people, with force +3, and the current force has risen to 122. ¡¿?????????????????????????????????????????? After a while, nearly three hundred Canglang heavy cavalry died in the hands of Jia Fu and Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun took 160 heads and Jia Fu took 140. Jia Fu, who is more powerful than Zhao Yun, has a lower number of beheadings than Zhao Yun. The soldiers killed by Zhao Yun could not find the second wound on their bodies. They were all killed with one blow, and their strength was just right. None of the Yuanmeng soldiers killed by Jia Fu were intact, and their deaths were extremely miserable, and this was naturally more laborious. Of course, this is just that the two have different styles. Jia Fu prefers to use this **** style, which does not mean that his strength is weaker than Zhao Yun. Since the war started, a total of 800 cavalry of Canglang were killed, and 3,000 cavalry of the military camp were killed in total, while Zhao Yun and Jia Fu killed 300 cavalry. The number of Qing soldiers of Zhao Yun and Jia Fu exceeded half of the entire Pojun camp. It can be seen that after the individual''s force reaches a certain level, the entire situation of the war can still be reversed. At the beginning of the war, Temujin smiled extremely satisfied when he saw the Canglang Iron Cavalry entering the expected blocking of the Pojun camp. But when Zhao Yun and Jia Fu showed their power, they frantically slaughtered the soldiers of the Canglang Heavy Cavalry. As one goes up and down, the number of Canglang Heavy Cavalry is getting smaller and smaller, and it is obvious that it is impossible to stop the military camp. Temujin could have expected that under the leadership of Zhao Yun and Jia Fu, the Pojun Camp would be able to completely penetrate the Canglang heavy cavalry and then penetrate the entire central army, but he had no way to prevent these from happening. If you want to stop it, you must block Zhao Yun and Jia Fu, but Yuan Meng has no powerful general who can match it. "The heaven is unfair, but helping Qin but not Yuan!" After Temujin complained for a few words, he looked at Murong Longcheng behind him for help, but Murong Longcheng silently lowered his head, and the meaning was self-evident. Murong Longcheng is really powerless. Although he has the cultivation level of a great master, he is not a military general after all. If he really goes to the battlefield, he may not even be able to tell the direction. Moreover, these two Yuan Han generals are so strong that they are not a match. With the two joining forces, even if they are not an opponent. "If you make a mistake in one move, you will lose all the game. If you lose, you will lose." Temujin started to murmur, his face full of entanglement and pain, and then sighed: "Tell me the order to Tsebe and Ogedei, there is no need to continue attacking Longmen, the entire army retreats immediately." Gao Lanying widened her eyes when she heard this and asked in surprise: "Your Majesty, is the dragon gate going to be broken soon?" ¡°It¡¯s too late.¡± Temujin shook his head lonely. Gao Lanying still wanted to persuade him, but Temujin shouted sternly: "Execute the order." "No." After Gao Lanying ordered to leave, Temujin ordered again: "Transfer the left and right wings, and immediately the two central troops approached." "But your Majesty, if the strength of our wings becomes weaker, the Han army will surround us from the left and right." "This battle has been lost, and compared to whether the 40,000 troops here will be surrounded, I care more about the more than 100,000 main forces on the Longmen Formation." A trace of ruthlessness flashed in Temujin''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Send the order and do whatever it takes, even if all 40,000 people are killed in battle, they must be dragged until the main force is withdrawn." "No." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1318 Death of Temujin (Part 1) Chapter 1318 Temujin''s Death (Part 1) Chapter 1316: The Death of Temujin (Part 1) The decisive battle between Han and Yuan dynasties was divided into two major battlefields, the first was the Longmen Formation battlefield, and the second was the Cavalry battlefield. On the battlefield of the Longmen Formation, the Han army was already at a disadvantage, and the Longmen Formation was also damaged, but it could still last for a few hours. The form on the cavalry battlefield is very obvious. Once the Canglang heavy cavalry is chiseled through, the central army will be difficult to resist, and the Yuan army will be completely defeated. Once the reinforcements on the second battlefield are defeated, the Han army''s iron cavalry can directly attack the unprepared main force of more than 100,000 yuan from the rear, and the Yuanmeng Iron Cavalry, who cannot advance or retreat. What I am about to face is probably the ending of annihilation. Temujin is worthy of being Temujin. Faced with this kind of despair, he quickly came up with a way to deal with it, that is, to sacrifice 40,000 cavalry on the second battlefield, in exchange for more than 100,000 main forces on the first battlefield withdrew. The second battlefield is a cavalry duel. Both sides of the enemy and us are cavalry, and the two sides are already entangled, so they cannot retreat even if they want to retreat. Once they order to retreat, it will definitely be the end of a complete defeat. The first battlefield was the battle between infantry and cavalry. Yuan Meng, who had a full cavalry lineup, was the one who took the initiative. If he wanted to retreat, the Han army, which was all infantry, could not chase it at all, and could not catch up. I have to say that Temujin abandoned the car and saved the coach, and sacrificed the minority to save the majority. It is definitely a masterpiece of this battle. Although it cannot reverse the end of Yuan Meng''s defeat, it can make up for the losses to the greatest extent. Qin Hao''s ultimate strategic goal of this battle was to defeat the main force of Ningxia Yuanmeng in one fell swoop, and then the three parties encircled and strangled the 200,000-yuan Meng Tie Cavalry of Yinshan County. But if Temuzhen''s tens of thousands of iron cavalry ran away this time, the next time I would be thinking about it would not be that simple. Woo¡­Woo¡­Woo¡­ After hearing the sound of the retreating horn, not only Zhebe and Ogedei were shocked, but also the remaining Mongol Cavalry more than 100,000 yuan. The 200,000 army fought **** battles until now, nearly 70,000 to 80,000 cavalry have died in battle. They are about to break the dragon gate formation, but what is coming is the order to retreat. Who can accept it? Zhebe and Ogedei could not accept it either, but now that the military order has been issued, no matter how much dissatisfied they are, they can only go back and ask. Now they must implement the military order. Most of the Yuan and Mongolian army attacking the Longmen Formation were outside the Longmen Formation, and the cavalry entering the Longmen Formation basically could not get out, so it was very easy for the army to retreat. Just change the direction and withdraw the troops directly. "Look, lord, the Yuan army has been defeated by us." The general reported with a ecstatic expression, but Qin Hao not only did not have any joy at all, but instead shouted: "No, please send the order quickly. Don''t worry about the dragon gate formation. Disperse immediately. The whole army attacked and entangled the reinforcements. Go and let them run away." The Han army thought it was itself repelling Yuan Meng, so its morale naturally rose. After receiving the order to pursue Qin Hao, everyone howled and chased them wildly, as if they wanted to chase the Yuan army to the ends of the world. Unfortunately, their legs could not run away in the end, and only thousands of them were actually entangled by the Han army. Qin Hao personally led the only cavalry under his command, the Jiulong Guard, and joined the pursuit ranks, but the Jiulong Guard had only a thousand people, so it did not play much role. On the other hand, after Zhao Yun and Jia Fu led the battalion and drilled through the Canglang heavy cavalry, they found that Temujin sacrificed their wings to strengthen the central army, as if they were to hold them back at all costs. They immediately understood that Temujin was going to abandon the car and protect the coach. Although Yuan Meng was defeated in the second battlefield, he had a total of 40,000 troops, plus the Canglang Heavy Cavalry of the Ace Camp, it was fine to hold the Han army for several hours or two by drinking poison to quench thirst for one or two hours. After one or two hours, the main reinforcements had long since no idea where to go. "Zilong, Temujin is going to run. This guy is too cunning. He will immediately escape when he sees the situation is not good, and he will not leave any opportunity for us." While killing the enemy, Jia Fu shouted to Zhao Yun not far away: "This won''t work. If this is the case, the main force of Yuan Meng will have no idea where to run away when he defeated this live cavalry." Zhao Yun''s face was as cold as frost, and his silver spear in his hand kept killing the surrounding enemy troops, while also constantly thinking about solutions in his mind. "Now there is only one way left." Zhao Yun shouted to Jia Fu. Jia Fu suddenly looked in front of him and asked, "What''s the solution?" "Kill Temujin." "What?" Jia Fu''s eyes were shocked, while Zhao Yun continued, "Temujin has supreme prestige in Yuanmeng. As long as he can kill Temujin, this army will be defeated immediately, and our army will naturally take advantage of the situation to stop Yuanmeng''s main force." Jia Fu was not a stupid person, and he immediately figured out the key point and said in a deep voice: "Okay, that''s it." "Yuan Meng is trying his best to hold back the army, so we can only rely on the two of us to kill Temujin." Zhao Yun showed a solemn look on his face. After all, he left the army alone and broke into thousands of troops to kill Temujin. This was also an extremely dangerous thing for both of them. However, Zhao Yun was a hero who created a hero who saved the beauty by thousands of troops, and Jia Fu even dared to hold Liang Wang Dong Zhuo hostage in front of the two armies. Both of them were those with courage, so naturally they would not be afraid of this. "Zilong." Jia Fu shouted. "Junwen." Zhao Yun responded. "Kill Temujin." The two of them yelled in unison, then they broke away from their troops at the same time, turned into a whirlwind, and quickly rushed towards Temujin. Seeing that the enemy''s chief general and deputy general took the initiative to leave the army, the Yuanmeng soldiers were extremely excited, and their eyes rushed towards the two of them as if they were blazing green light, both trying to grab these two contributions. The Yuan army, which was originally depressed, had a tendency to rebound under the temptation of this huge profit, and their life-threatening obstacles also added a lot of pressure to Zhao Yun and Jia Fu. Whether the two can kill Temujin now depends on the success or failure of this battle, so Zhao Yun and Jia Fu have also started to fight to the death. Under normal circumstances, ordinary soldiers cannot hurt Zhao Yun and Jia Fu at all. Even ace like Canglang Heavy Knight is difficult to hurt them. Previously, Zhao Yun killed 160 people in a row, but he had no trouble on his body. Jia Fu killed 140 people in a row, but he was careless and suffered a little scratch on the back of his hands. Now, in order to break out of the army as soon as possible to kill Temujin, the two of them are quick to pursue their speed, and they no longer care about some minor injuries. The speed of such a breakthrough has become faster, but the scars on their bodies gradually increase. [Dingdong, Jia Fu suffered minor damage, skill "Blood God" effect 3 is launched, the force +3 again, and the current force has increased to 125;] £ The third update is coming, please vote for recommendation and monthly votes... After reading the title of this chapter, everyone should think Temujin is going to die, right? Never make a conclusion, you may make a turn at any time before the character dies completely. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1319 Temujins Death (Central) Chapter 1319 The Death of Temujin (Second) Chapter 1317: Temujin''s Death (Second) Jia Fu, who was getting worse, not only did not weaken at all, but instead became more violent. His pupils were gradually covered by blood mist, and his whole body looked extremely evil. ¡°Ah, drink¡­¡± With Jia Fu''s loud shout, several cavalrymen standing in front of him flew backwards under the bombardment of all his might and smashed several people behind him. A large area of ??open space was forcibly cleared out. "kill¡­" Taking advantage of the gap, Jia Fu quickly rushed over and then started a new round of massacre. In the midst of thousands of troops, his number of beheadings soon exceeded 300. "Dingdong, Jia Fu''s number of beheadings exceeded 300, the skill "Blood God" effect 2 was launched again, with force +4, and the current force soared to 129." Jia Fu, whose force soared to 129, had an extremely strong combat power. Ordinary soldiers were damaged and died when they touched, without any tactful room, and rushed forward in the opposite direction as if they were no one. The crowd not only did not play any hindering role, but instead aroused Jia Fu''s intention to kill, and even the speed of advancement became faster. Often, there was no stop at all in every way, and Jia Fu would only go down the corpse after leaving. Against the backdrop of Jia Fu''s 129 points of force, Zhao Yun''s rushing speed of force was slightly slower, and the distance between him and Jia Fu was also slightly widened. In response to this, although Zhao Yun did not have any urgency on the surface, he still maintained an active, calm and capable style, he rushed out to kill Temujin in his heart. However, there were too many soldiers surrounding him. In this secret crowd, even Zhao Yun felt great pressure to force himself out in the shortest time. Although Zhao Yun faces great pressure, he is the general who has greater pressure and greater potential to burst out. This pressure has also been transformed into the driving force for Zhao Yun to move forward. [Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill "Reverse Scale" effect is activated 1 dragon power three times in succession, with force +3+3+3. Currently, Zhao Yun''s force has increased to 124. ¡¿ ¡°Hundreds, birds, mornings, phoenixes.¡± After a loud shout, the silver spear in Zhao Yun''s hand shone with dazzling white light, and then at high speed, it seemed that a colorful phoenix was rapidly forming, until it was completely formed and was bombarded by Zhao Yun. More than 20 cavalrymen blocking Zhao Yun''s road, after being passed by Cai Feng, the armor on their bodies was instantly shattered, and all the soldiers around them were shocked and a **** road was blasted out. After a fight, Jia Fu finally forcibly rushed out of the army, beheading more than 600 people, and he was not injured in any other injuries. Not long afterwards, Zhao Yun followed and killed him. The number of beheadings was a little less than Jia Fu, only nearly 500 people. But you should know that Jia Fu had exploded except for 129 military value, and with Zhao Yun''s 124 military value, it was already very difficult to do this. Before leaving the army, Zhao Yun and Jia Fu were not injured at all. After forcibly expelling Wan Jun, both of them seemed a little embarrassed. The armor on their bodies was also damaged to varying degrees, and they also consumed a lot of physical strength and internal strength. Although Zhao Yun and Jia Fu forced themselves to overcome the army, this was just the first difficulty. It was still not easy to kill Temujin. After all, Temujin must have many masters protected him, and the strength of these people is not comparable to that of ordinary soldiers. However, Zhao Yun and Jia Fu have no other options. On the other hand, before Zhao Yun and Jia Fu broke through Wan Jun, Temujin had already made arrangements. "Your Majesty, your safety is above everything else. At present, Zhao Yun and Jia Fu are about to kill the troops, and they will come soon." Gao Lanying looked anxious and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, you will have no worries about burning firewood when you stay in the green mountains. Please retreat for the time being." A trace of struggle flashed across Temujin''s face. He never expected that he would be forced back by two people. This was simply the biggest shame after he became emperor. Although Temujin felt very embarrassed, even under this life-and-death crisis, even he had to make compromises. "Look for two guards to put on my cloak and ordered the The Legend of the Condor Heroes to protect them, one retreated to the northeast and the other retreated to the southeast, and led Zhao Yun and Jia Fu away for me, and I retreated to the west." Temujin''s eyes were full of wisdom, and she didn''t even forget to show off her strategy. She seemed to be dead, Zhao Yun and Jia Fu, and wanted to play with them about their clutches. The reason why Temujin wanted to find two substitutes, not one, was first of all because if there were two, it would give the other party an illusion that the original deity was in it, which would make them subconsciously ignore the possibility that both were fake. When they could not distinguish between true and false, Zhao Yun and Jia Fu would definitely pursue them separately. In addition, Yuan Meng''s main force is in the east, and Temujin has no problem running to the main force, but in fact, even if Temujin returns to the main force, it will not have much effect, so running west is the safest way for Temujin. Temujin expected it was exactly the same. Zhao Yun and Jia Fu could not tell the difference, so they went separately to chase the two substitutes. Temujin, who was hiding behind a slope, couldn''t help but sneer and mock, "After all, they are just two reckless men." "Your Majesty, let''s retreat quickly," Murong Longcheng said in a deep voice. "Yeah, go." Nearly a hundred people walked out of the dirt **** and began to retreat westward. However, what Temujin did not expect was that they fled less than a thousand meters after they walked out. Zhao Yun and Jia Fu, who were heading east, turned back at the same time. In fact, Temujin had no problem with his thinking, but there was an unconcealable loophole. The careless Jia Fu naturally did not find it, but Zhao Yun was as careful as a needle and could tell at a glance that there were no top-level powerhouses in the two teams. Although Temujin also wanted to send Murong Longcheng and Gao Lanying out to make his plan to lure the enemy more perfect, Gao Lanying said that he would not leave Temujin''s side. Murong Longcheng thought about it over and over again, but in the end, he was unwilling to leave for the sake of Temujin''s safety, which made Temujin''s plan appear loopholes and be seen through. Zhao Yun noticed something was wrong at first sight. The reason why he pretended not to know and deliberately chased east was just to lead out Temujin who was hidden. After all, Zhao Yun didn''t know where Temujin was hiding, and this area was so big, and I didn''t know when I was going to find it slowly, so it would be better to use the trick to let Temujin take the initiative to come out. The result proved that Zhao Yun was not wrong. After chasing east for two miles, the two returned to Ze Zhe and found Temujin who was retreating westward. Thank you Doattracker for the 20,000 reward, and at the same time, thank you for the King of the 10,000 rewards. You just paid back the updates you owed before, but now I owe three more chapters. Liuxiang¡¯s typing speed is so fast, so I can only work hard to typing and slowly pay back. Thank you again for your support. Another point is that Cai Xukun can even win the Golden Melody Award, and Chinese music is completely useless. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1320 The Death of Temujin (Part 2) Chapter 1320 The Death of Temujin (Part 2) Chapter 1318: The Death of Temujin (Part 2) When he saw Temujin in the crowd, Zhao Yun''s eyes were filled with murderous aura and he whispered: "Temujin, I will never let you go this time." [Dingdong, Zhao Yun calmly analyzed and discovered Temujin''s strategy at a critical moment. His intelligence permanently +1, and his intelligence permanently increased to 90. Current Zhao Yun¡¯s basic five-dimensional dimension: commander 94, force 104, intelligence 90, politics 76, charm 99;¡¿ Zhao Yun and Jia Fu simultaneously activated the horse and rushed towards Temujin''s position at full speed. At the same time, Murong Longcheng and Gao Lanying also discovered the two. "Your Majesty, it''s not good. Zhao Yun and Jia Fu were not deceived. They turned around and caught up with him." Gao Lanying said anxiously. At this time, Temujin finally showed panic and hurriedly said, "Hurry, run quickly, you must not let Zhao Zilong catch up." Between Zhao Yun and Jia Fu, Jia Fu is obviously stronger, but Temujin is more afraid of Zhao Yun, which is also the psychological shadow left by Zhao Yun. Now the shadows of the past are coming again. Even Temujin, who has always been in a state of unchanging expression on his face, couldn''t help but look panic. He really felt the threat of death. Zhao Yun and Jia Fu''s mounts were all divine horses. Temujin wanted to get rid of their pursuit, so it was not easy. At the critical moment, Murong Longcheng stood up. "Gao Lanying, you bring a dozen or so protect Your Majesty to retreat first, and I will take the rest of the people to hold Zhao Yun and Jia Fu back." Looking at Zhao Yun and Jia Fu getting closer and closer, Murong Longcheng''s eyes were full of solemnity. He watched them kill thousands of people with his own eyes, forcing them to break out like no one, so he naturally understood that he was not the opponent of the two of them joining forces. But now the only one who can block Zhao Yun and Jia Fu by Temujin is Murong Longcheng, the grandmaster. Although he is not sure, in order to ensure Temujin''s safety, he must stand up and delay Zhao Yun and Jia Fu and create a chance for Temujin to escape. Murong Longcheng already had the plan to sacrifice himself to protect his master, and even decided that if he really couldn''t beat it, he would burn his internal strength and die together with Zhao Yun and Jia Fu. Unfortunately, Zhao Yun was also guarding against his move. "Junwen (Jia Fubiao''s name), Murong Longcheng is a great master. If he burns his internal strength, we may not be the opponent even if we join forces." Zhao Yun looked at Jia Fu with a serious face and said, "We two died in battle, but if Temujin wants to leave, all the arrangements and sacrifices before will be wasted. That''s the big one." "Zilong, what do you think you should do?" Jia Fu also asked seriously. "If I go to deal with Murong Longcheng, if I only face me, he should not burn his internal strength, and you will take the opportunity to kill Temujin." After a brief thought, Jia Fu said in a deep voice: "If Murong Longcheng burns its internal strength, then aren''t you dead? I''ll just deal with Murong Longcheng, and you can kill Temujin. Don''t worry, even if Murong Longcheng burns internal energy, I will still be confident of survival. ¡± After saying that, Jia Fu did not give Zhao Yun the opportunity to refuse and rushed towards Murong Longcheng. Seeing this, Zhao Yun opened his mouth, and finally said nothing, turned around and avoided Murong Longcheng and continued to chase Temujin. Murong Longcheng was shocked when he saw this and subconsciously prepared to intercept him, but Jia Fu''s halberd had already slashed at him. ¡°Bloody storm.¡± Jia Fu shouted loudly, and under the dancing of the phlegm, he waved several extremely domineering slashes. While dodging, Murong Longcheng waved the sword in his hand and quickly shattered the energy. Jia Fu jumped onto the horse, jumped into the air with all his strength, and slashed towards Murong Longcheng from top to bottom. "The blood tiger preyed." Jia Fu roared angrily, and the halberd in his hand also emitted a red light. Boom... After a loud bang, smoke and dust appeared at the place where Murong Long City was located. Then Murong Long City flew backwards out of the smoke and dust, but the qi gauze coat on his body had been shattered. "hehe¡­" Jia Fu walked out of the smoke and dust with a smile, and said to Murong Longcheng with a wicked smile: "The Grand Master is just like this." Murong Longcheng''s eyes were full of murderous aura. He stared at Jia Fu, but said to the others who left behind, "You go and block Zhao Yun first. After I kill this person, I will rush over to help you immediately." Jia Fu watched these people leave silently and did not stop them. There was only one top-notch master among these people, five first-class masters, and the rest were either second-rate or third-rate. He knew that these people would definitely not be able to stop Zhao Yun. "snort." After Murong Longcheng snorted coldly, the scattered armor that had just been smashed quickly condensed around his body again, and his defense was even stronger than before. If Zhao Yun and Jia Fu join forces, Murong Longcheng will consider himself no opponent and will even prepare to burn internal energy, but if there is only one of them, Murong Longcheng will still be sure to win, let alone burn internal energy and die together. Although Jia Fu broke his qi armor just now, it was just a matter of giving Murong Longcheng a higher view. The Grand Master can absorb the vital energy of heaven and earth to replenish the internal energy consumed by himself. For Murong Longcheng, as long as he still has physical strength, his internal energy will never be used up, so he thinks that he can consume Jia Fu even if he consumes it. Jia Fu didn''t know what Murong Longcheng was thinking and said, "I heard that Xiang Yu killed the Grand Master when he was a Grand Master. I also wanted to kill a few of them when I learned about it, but the Grand Master is so rare. I have never met him. Now I finally met one, so I can''t miss such a rare opportunity." Murong Longcheng couldn''t help but look at the grandmaster when he heard this. The grandmaster was respectful, but Jia Fu was extremely contemptuous of the grandmaster, which made him extremely angry. He secretly decided in his heart that he must kill Jia Fu to safeguard his grandmaster''s dignity. "Since you are seeking death, I will help you." After saying that, Murong Longcheng jumped to kill Jia Fu, and Jia Fu won after a long roar. ¡°Good come.¡± Jia Fu, who ranked 12th in the list of military generals, and the great master Murong Longcheng, the fighting movement between them was so big. It was so powerful that it was flying and the impact was constantly. The pits were left by the battle between the two. Murong Longcheng wanted to waste Jia Fu exhausted his strength by fighting for output, and then killed Jia Fu in one fell swoop, but what he didn''t expect was that although Jia Fu''s previous consumption was not small, his internal strength was too rich. He used a series of large-scale moves, but his internal strength was still bottomless. In addition, Jia Fu''s internal strength output is even greater than that of his great master. As he fought, Murong Longcheng was suppressed. Murong Longcheng was shocked and bitter, and his heart was about to burn his internal strength again, but at this moment, the five hundred The Legend of the Condor who escorted the two substitutes rushed back in time. Seeing this, Murong Longcheng was overjoyed and quickly shouted: "Shoot the arrow at me, shoot the arrow at me." Five hundred eagles shot arrows decisively, while the two continued to fight against the rain of arrows. £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, please monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1321 Jia Fu killed the dragon city Chapter 1321 Jia Fu killed Longcheng Chapter 1319: Jia Fu killed Dragon City Murong Longcheng''s whole body was protected by the Gangqi armor, and although the arrows shot by the Yuanmeng Charming Eagle were much more powerful than ordinary archers, they could not threaten the Gangqi armor of the Grandmaster. Although Jia Fu also has the inner Qi Yayi Clothes to protect his body, the strength and purity of the inner Qi Yayi are not as strong as the Gang Qi armor, so the defense power of the inner Qi Yayi Clothes is naturally far inferior to that of the Gang Qi armor. If the Yuan Meng''s The Legend of the Condor Heroes shoot too much, Jia Fu''s inner qi gauze dress will not be able to withstand it. Although Jia Fu knows this, he has no solution at all. First of all, the five hundred eagles shot arrows at the two of them. The density of the arrows was too high, and Jia Fu couldn''t hide even if he wanted to. Secondly, Murong Longcheng has been pestering him, and the entanglement has become even more intense, and Jia Fu cannot break free at all. ¡°Despicable¡­¡± Jia Fu gritted his teeth and cursed, but Murong Longcheng turned a deaf ear, as if you could do anything to me. Ten rounds later, Jia Fu first got an arrow on his left shoulder and then his right thigh. "ah¡­" Jia Fu roared in pain, and under the halberd of halberd in his hand, a hurricane was directly blowing, blowing all the arrows that were shot away. Jia Fu''s move was too large, which made Murong Longcheng discover a flaw. Then he stepped closer and stabbed Jia Fu in the chest with a long sword. After the tip of the sword entered the flesh one and a half inches, Jia Fu endured the pain, transported all the internal strength to his left hand, and grabbed the blade, preventing it from stabbing. Murong Longcheng couldn''t help but sneer when he saw this. He passed on the martial arts mad dragon palm with his left hand. He slapped the hilt of the sword, and the tip of the sword once again entered half an inch of flesh. "ah¡­" Jia Fu howled in great pain, and the red light in his eyes became more and more evil. [Dingdong, Jia Fu has been seriously injured, the skill ¡®Blood God¡¯ effect 3 bloodthirsty war is launched again, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 133. ¡¿ Jia Fu kicked out suddenly, kicked Murong Longcheng in the chest, and directly smashed the Qi armor. Then Murong Longcheng suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood, flew out more than ten meters before falling down. "You want to kill me, but you are not qualified." Jia Fu covered his wound and endured the pain, grinned at Murong Longcheng, and roared, "You will die today." Murong Longcheng wiped off the blood stains from the corner of his mouth and said coldly: "Continue to shoot arrows." ¡°Die.¡± Jia Fu came again with his halberd, and his attack became more and more powerful. One move became stronger and the other was completely different from the two under serious injury, which made Murong Longcheng extremely shocked. "I can''t stand it anymore. If I can''t do it, I will die. If I continue like this, I will really be killed..." Murong Longcheng didn''t have time to think about it, because Jia Fu''s offensive was too fast and too fierce, and he had been forced to a critical moment of life and death. If he did not burn his internal force, he would definitely die under Jia Fu''s halberd. "Jia Fu, you forced me." Murong Longcheng gritted his teeth and resisted Jia Fu''s halberd, and then a shocking momentum surged up on his body. The armor of the Qi turned into aura, but it still burned violently and surged. "You just want to burn your internal energy now? It''s too late." Jia Fu shouted loudly, and the halberd danced wildly in his hand, so fast that it was difficult to see the naked eye, and even the shadow of the halberd could not be seen. Although the momentum around Murong Longcheng continued to rise, he was still at a disadvantage when fighting against Jia Fu, and he couldn''t help but feel more anxious. Jia Fu also realized that after Murong Longcheng burned his internal strength, his combat power would become stronger and stronger, but he still had a limit. Before the soaring reached its peak, there was still a buffering process. Therefore, Jia Fu does not need to kill Murong Long City before his combat power exceeds his own, otherwise he will be the one who will die. Jia Fu mobilized all the power he could use in his body and fought against it with all his might. At the same time, he roared hysterically: "Murong Longcheng, I said that you will die today." [Dingdong, Jia Fu''s skill "Tai Sui" effect is activated one after another, with force +5, suppressing 4 points of force in Murong Longcheng. Currently, Jia Fu''s force soars to 138. ¡¿ Just before Murong Long City''s combat power was about to surpass Jia Fu, a shocking momentum burst out from Jia Fu''s body, and the speed of the combat power surge was no slower than Murong Long Gate. "What? How is this possible?" Murong Longcheng looked shocked. He used the only chance in his life to burn his internal strength to get such a powerful combat power. How could Jia Fu be comparable to himself in this state? The reality is that Jia Fu not only can compete with Murong Long City, but also wants to kill Murong Long City with burning internal force. "Blood, dragon, domineering, world." Jia Fu paused word by word and took his strongest decisive move, and under the extremely horrified gaze of Murong Longcheng, he smashed the famous sword passed down from the Murong family, blessed by the great master''s qi, and then directly slashed Murong Longcheng''s abdomen. Even the flame and qi armor in the burning state could not resist Jia Fu''s halberd, and Murong Longcheng was cut in half. After one mistaken person, Jia Fu knelt down on one knee, and Murong Longcheng''s upper body was separated from his lower body. Murong Longcheng, who suffered a beheading, was suffering from the greatest pain in the world, but he did not die immediately. Before he died, there was only one thought in his mind. "It''s really unfortunate to live in the same era with such monsters." Since then, the great master Murong Longcheng died at the hands of Jia Fu. After killing Murong Longcheng, a dizziness came towards Jia Fu. After he forced himself to carry it over, he couldn''t help but vomit a big mouthful of blood. This time Jia Fu was injured too seriously. He grew up so old and had never suffered such severe injuries, but it was worth it. After burning his internal energy, Murong Longcheng killed him before he could use all his combat power. Otherwise, Jia Fu would have suffered only this injury. Seeing that the Legend of the Condor Heroes were about to surround him, Jia Fu snorted coldly and immediately blew a loud whistle. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± With a long neighing sound of the war horse, Jia Fu''s beloved horse ran over. When he approached, Jia Fu turned over the horse. He was seriously injured now, but he had no time to pay attention to these little pawns. On the other hand, Zhao Yun took a detour to chase Temujin, but was intercepted by a pair of people halfway. Zhao Yun naturally ignored them, so he continued to chase them while fighting. After killing five first-class generals and more than twenty second-rate and third-rate generals, he finally caught up with Temujin and others. "Temujin, die." Zhao Yun took off the treasure bow from the horse''s back, aimed at Temujin''s neck, and raised his hand and let out a death-breaking arrow. With Temujin''s strength, he could not avoid it at all. [Dingdong, Temujin''s hidden skill "Tianyou" is activated. Tianyou: One of the strongest skills under destiny. Effect 1. A person who is determined by heaven will be blessed by heaven, and heroes will be saved by life and death. It can be activated up to three times a year. Effect 2. After this skill is activated, you can ignore any negative skills activated by the enemy. In the presence of the person, the negative effects suffered by all the generals on your side can be halved. ¡¿ £ The third update is here, and I thank Doattracker again for the 20,000 reward. I actually thank King Zhu for the 10,000 rewards by himself. I still owe two additional chapters. Please recommend votes and monthly votes. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1322 Temujins Death (End) Chapter 1322 Temujin''s Death (End) Chapter 1320: Temujin''s Death (End) [Dingdong, Temujin is facing a life-and-death crisis. The skill "Tianyou" is activated for the first time. There will be heroes to save him when he is alive and dies. ¡¿ Wang Lanying, who was guarding Temujin, suddenly turned her head and happened to see Zhao Yun shoot an arrow, and the target was her lord, the Yuan Emperor Temujin. Gao Lanying subconsciously rushed towards Temujin, trying to block the death arrow with her body. She wanted to use her life to repay Temujin. As for the kindness of knowing her or something else, only she herself knew. ¡°Swish¡­¡± Zhao Yun''s unreserved arrow was too powerful. He still did not give up after shooting through Gao Lanying''s armor, and then shot Temujin''s mount. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The horse fell to the ground with a bang, overturning Temujin to the ground in one go, while Gao Lanying''s body fell on Temujin''s body. The life-saving effect of "Tianyou" is different from "Tianyou". ¡®Destiny¡¯ is an absolute life-saving effect. Once any crisis is launched, it will be resolved. Even thunder and meteorites can be attracted, forcibly erasing all the root causes. ¡®Tianyou¡¯ is not the case. Although it will resolve the crisis, it can only be safe for a while. For example, this time, Temujin''s "Tianyou" could only affect Gao Lanying, allowing Gao Lanying to "coincidence" to witness Zhao Yun''s arrow, and then took the initiative to sacrifice to block the arrow for Temujin. Although Temujin temporarily escaped the disaster, Zhao Yun''s root cause still exists. It can be seen that "Tianyou" cannot fundamentally solve the problem, and the effect is naturally far less than "Direction". "Your Majesty..." Gao Lanying, who kept vomiting blood, trembled and reached out to Temujin, gently stroked the face of the man she loved the most, and said incredibly: "Life, go, go." Temujin looked sad. Of course he knew Gao Lanying¡¯s feelings. After all, Gao Lanying had never concealed it, but his heart was never about the love between children, not to mention that Gao Lanying was still a Han Chinese. So, no matter how beautiful Gao Lanying is, Temujin has no idea. In his heart, Gao Lanying is just his subordinate, but he didn''t expect that Gao Lanying would sacrifice his life to save him today. "Protect Your Majesty." Seeing Temujin fall, everyone around panicked. One rushed over to drag Zhao Yun, while the other surrounded Temujin to prevent Zhao Yun from shooting arrows. Zhao Yun saw that a female general blocked his arrow with his body and sacrificed his life to save Temujin. Although he admired this in his heart, his heart was even more determined to kill Temujin. From the arrow that just shot, after Temujin was caught off guard, the reaction of Yuanmeng''s guards around him can be seen, and Temujin''s position in Yuanmeng''s hearts was cruel to all Han people. "I will kill you even if I chase you to the ends of the world today." Zhao Yun took back the bow and arrow and shot him again. Although Temujin had fallen to the ground, he was surrounded by guards. Even if he was arrowed, he could not shoot, so rushing to him was the best way to kill him. At this time, there were a large group of people chasing behind Zhao Yun, and a large group of people hindered him, but his speed was not affected at all. Anyone who relied on him, whether third-rate, second-rate, or first-rate, was quickly assassinated by him. Of course, except for another top-class Yuan Meng general, Boru, besides Gao Lanying, he, like the Meng Libai brothers who have already died in battle, are all top-class generals trained by Temujin. They have made great achievements on the way to establish Yuan Meng. Even if Bolu got the strength of the Central Plains, it was not weak, but unfortunately, the opponent he faced this time was Zhao Yun, whose force had soared to 124. He was not much different from those first-class and second-rate generals who died in battle. He just had a few more moves. "Take your Majesty..." Before he could shout the word "×ö" and Bolu had already carried out two moves under Zhao Yun''s gun, the weapon in his hand suddenly broke, and then his head was cut off by Zhao Yun''s gun, and he died with his eyes closed. Once Bolu died, no one among the remaining people was the enemy of Zhao Yun. Although they tried their best to surround and kill, they still could not stop Zhao Yun. On the other side, Temujin, who was pressed by his mount, was already pulled out by the guards by the battalion, but Zhao Yun was already close to him. Temujin endured the pain on his body. As soon as he was about to get on the horse, he saw Zhao Yun, who was less than fifty meters apart and had a murderous look on his face, and was immediately frightened and stepped on the stirrups. "Everyone will stop Zhao Yun for me." Temujin asked his guards to stop him, and he just rode another horse. The next second, a flying sword shot over and directly chopped the horse''s head down. Temujin fell to the ground again. "Temujin, I want to see who else can save you this time." Zhao Yun shot two cavalrymen on the left and right with one shot, then rushed onto the horse, jumped over the head of the blocker in front, and then landed smoothly. Since then, there has been no obstacle between him and Temujin. ¡°Die.¡± Zhao Yun decisively stabbed Temujin on the ground. Temujin''s face was full of despair, but he still had no hope of giving up on life. He pulled out the scimitar from his waist to prepare to block it, but he could not stop it. [Dingdong, Temujin is facing a life-and-death crisis. The skill "Tianyou" is launched for the second time. He will be saved by heroes in life and death. ¡¿ Just when Temujin was in danger, a black spot appeared in the sky. A giant man was maintaining this throwing posture a hundred meters away, and he was the giant Wuba. It turns out that Wang Mang was not optimistic about Temujin from the beginning. Although Temujin''s military strength was stronger, Qin Hao''s lineup was too luxurious this time. He did not think Temujin could withstand the siege of Bai Qi, Li Jing, Xue Rengui, and Zhuge Liang. So he concluded that Qin Hao would definitely win in the end. After Qin Hao won the Battle of Hetao, he had the invincible strength. At that time, he could only fight against him by uniting the princes of all parties. Temujin, who had long been irreconcilable with Qin Hao, was the most advantageous piece for Wang Mang to fight against Qin Hao. When Wang Mang learned from the spies who stayed in Bingzhou that Zhuge Liang went out of the frontier and Bai Qi went north, he knew that Temujin was probably in danger. Although Wang Mang didn''t know Qin Hao''s specific plan, he was sure that Qin Hao would never let Temujin leave Hetao alive, so he secretly sent Ju Wuba to come, and he could rescue Temujin at any time, so as to gain the friendship between Temujin and the entire Yuan Meng. The time for Ju Wuba arrived was just right. When he saw that Zhao Yun was about to kill Temujin, he decisively threw out the meteor hammer on his body, who was a hundred meters away. "Um?" Before Zhao Yun''s gun could stab Temujin, he was directly hit by a meteor hammer and then he was blown away more than ten meters. ¡°Puff¡­¡± The half-kneeling Zhao Yun suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood, then raised his head and stared at the uninvited guest standing next to Temujin. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1323 Temujins Death (End II) Chapter 1323 Temujin''s Death (End II) Chapter 1321: Temujin''s Death (End II) After being hit by Ju Wuba¡¯s meteor hammer, most of Zhao Yun¡¯s armor was broken, so he naturally suffered extremely serious injuries. "Who is your lord? Why should I save Temujin?" Zhao Yun secretly used his energy to heal his wounds and asked, but in fact he delayed the time. "I''m..." Ju Wuba subconsciously blurted out, but when the words came to his mouth, he remembered Wang Mang''s advice. The first thing was to not reveal his identity, so he swallowed the words to his mouth. "Don''t worry about who I am. With me here, don''t even want to kill Temujin." Ju Wuba said arrogantly. Zhao Yun''s eyes lit up. Although the other party didn''t say much, his accent revealed the fact that he was also a Han. "As a Han Chinese, why should you help the evil and save Temujin, a foreign race?" Zhao Yun asked coldly, "Do you know that tens of thousands of Han people died for Temujin''s invasion of Hetao this time?" "I don''t want this, but lord..." Ju Wuba looked embarrassed, then seemed to realize something, and widened his eyes and asked, "Wait, how do you know I am a Han person?" Zhao Yun did not answer, but said seriously: "Your Excellency, Temujin is the mortal enemy of all Han people. Once he escapes alive, thousands of Han people in the northern border will never have peace. Is this really what you want to see?" A look of thought flashed in Ju Wuba''s eyes, and then he looked entangled. He really didn''t want to save Temujin, but he had to listen to the orders of his lord. After a long struggle, Ju Wuba said in a deep voice: "Zhao Zilong, don''t use the people to morally kidnap. What does other people have to do with me if they die? In short, Temujin, I... Baoding." Temujin was relieved when he heard this. Although he didn''t know who this Han giant man was, he knew that he must be Qin Hao''s enemy without guessing. Now there is no one around him who can resist Zhao Yun. Only this giant man can protect his life. "Thank you for helping the hero for saving his life. Temujin cannot repay you. If you have instructions in the future, the Great Yuan Kingdom will definitely help you with all your strength." Temujin said in a deep voice. Ju Wuba glanced at Temujin and said lightly, "If you want to thank me, thank my lord. If he didn''t ask me to come, I wouldn''t save you." "..." Temujin looked embarrassed. A cold light flashed in Zhao Yun''s eyes, his aura gradually recovered, and he said with a gloomy face: "It turns out that you are not so general, so don''t blame me for killing you together." Temushi was shocked when he saw this: "I''m delaying time and kill him." "Zhao Zilong, you dare to lie to me." Ju Wuba roared angrily and then fought with all his might at Zhao Yun, while Zhao Yun fought with a spear. The two of them fought without a distinction. "Damn it, I didn''t expect this person to be so powerful." Zhao Yun''s eyes were full of solemnity. If he were usually not afraid, but now he was seriously injured, it would be difficult to defeat Juwuba. It would be even more difficult to kill Temujin by surpassing Juwuba. After fighting with Zhao Yun, Ju Wuba was also shocked by Zhao Yun''s strength. He was not inferior to Xue Rengui at all. Instead, he was a little more difficult. Are all the generals of the Qin army so strong? "What are you doing when you are standing there? Are you waiting for me to collect your body? Why don''t you leave quickly?" Ju Wuba shouted at Temujin behind him. Temujin had actually wanted to run away for a long time, but without a war horse, he couldn''t run far. The surviving guard took the initiative to give up his mount to Temujin. Temujin had just ridden a war horse and had not even started running yet, another rider rushed towards him quickly, and it was Jia Fu. After seeing Jia Fu, Temujin was so scared that he almost disappeared, which also means that Murong Longcheng might have been dead. That was a great master who died at Jia Fu''s hands. How could this be possible? Temujin had no time to think about it, and he started running wildly when he was looking at the West. He didn''t know how far he could run, but if he stayed, he would definitely die. While riding the horse and chasing him wildly, Jia Fu shouted to Zhao Yun: "Zilong, what the **** are you doing? It''s been so long, why haven''t I killed Temujin yet?" Zhao Yun is also suffering. Tiemu is really too difficult to kill. Whenever he thinks he can kill Temujin, someone will always stand up and hinder him. "Don''t talk nonsense, go and kill Temujin." Zhao Yun shouted. ¡°Okay.¡± Jia Fu took the bow and arrow from the horse''s back. At this time, he was less than a hundred meters away from Temujin. Although he was not good at archery, he was absolutely sure to hit the target at this distance. A soothing arrow shot out and headed straight to Temujin''s back heart. [Dingdong, Temujin is facing a life-and-death crisis. The skill "Tianyou" is launched for the third time. He will be saved by heroes in life and death. ¡¿ Zhao Yun forced Temujin out twice, and this last time was forced out by Jia Fu. At the critical moment, another arrow broke through the air and collided with Jia Fu''s arrow neck in the air. Temujin narrowly saved one. "Your Majesty, don''t come to save the car." It turned out that after Temujin issued the retreat order, Tsai didn''t care about Temujin''s safety, so he asked Ogedei to lead the army to continue to retreat, while he led three thousand light cavalry to pick up Temujin. Halfway through, Zhebei suddenly had a bad premonition, so he rode alone and came alone, and saved Temujin''s life under Jia Fu''s arrow. "Your Majesty, run south quickly, there are large troops to support." Jehobaby shouted, and this was like the sound of nature to Temujin. Zhe shouldn''t dare to approach Jia Fu, and kept shooting Jia Fu in the distance. Although he couldn''t hurt Jia Fu, he also made Jia Fu unable to get close to Temujin. Gradually, the three thousand light cavalry appeared on the plains. Temujin was overjoyed when he saw this, while Jia Fu frowned, thinking that he had to kill Temujin when he entered the army. Jia Fu picked up a javelin and jumped onto the horse''s back, then jumped into the air and threw it at Temujin with all his strength, but the javelin was intercepted by Zhebe''s bow and arrow halfway, but the power of the arrow''s forehead was no match for the javelin. The arrow that Takabe intercepted was directly shattered, but the javelin also deviated from the reverse direction. It did not hit Temujin, but directly nailed the mount. Temujin was overturned to the ground again, making this the third one he died. Tianyou has one, two, three, but there will not be a fourth time. This time Temujin is doomed. The successive battles under serious injuries have worsened Jia Fu''s injuries to the extreme, but they have also inspired the strongest power hidden in his body. [Dingdong, Jia Fu entered the state of residual blood, the skill ¡®Blood God¡¯ effect 3 bloodthirsty war was launched again, with force +5, and the current force increased to 143. ¡¿ "Temujin, it depends on where you run this time." After falling steadily on the horse''s back, Jia Fu laughed and roared. The horse seemed to feel the owner''s mood, and the speed was faster than three points. "Your Majesty, run away." Seeing this, Zhebe''s eyes were about to break, and he kept shooting arrows at Jia Fu, but for Jia Fu at this time, his tricky and vicious arrows were no longer a threat, and they were easily shot down by his uncle, and he could not stop Jia Fu from approaching Temujin on the ground. "No, don''t come here." Temujin hurriedly got up and ran, but how could he run over the war horse? The distance between him and Jia Fu was getting closer and closer. At this time, Jia Fu seemed to have ignited blood flames all over his body. He jumped away from Zhebe''s three consecutive arrows and slashed at Temujin with all his strength from top to bottom. "Go to die." "No¡­" Boom... After a loud bang, Temuzhen''s body turned into a pool of minced meat in an instant, and only the head was preserved backwards, and then it was lifted up by Jia Fu. Emperor Yuan Temujin died at the hands of Jia Fu. £ The second update came, Temujin finally died. Congratulations to Genghis Khan on receiving the lunch box, please recommend votes, and monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1324 Defeat Juwuba in one move Chapter 1324 Defeat Ju Wuba with one move Chapter 1322: Defeat Ju Wuba with one move "Your Majesty, die, die?" For Zhebo, Temujin is a faith-like existence, but now he has watched Faith be killed with his own eyes, but he has no choice but to do anything, which also puts Zhebo on the verge of collapse. "how so?" Zhebe held his head in pain, looking sad and unacceptable, he was even more sad than a blood relative. Zhebi''s eyes instantly turned blood red. He stared at Jia Fu and roared hysterically, "Jia Fu, I''ll fight you." [Dingdong, Zhebo breaks his own limit, and his force is permanently +1, and the current basic force is 104. ¡¿ Under the stimulation of Temujin''s death, Takabe once again broke through his own limits, and his basic force rose to 104, which was only a little short of the God of War level. Zhebe did not realize that he had made a breakthrough. At this time, he was like an angry lonely wolf. The only thing he thought in his heart was to kill Jia Fu and avenge Temujin. Even if he sacrificed himself, he would do whatever he wanted. Although the permanent +1 of basic force has brought a considerable increase in combat power to Zhebe, facing Jia Fu in the residual health state, the increase is actually the same as it is. How Ren Zhebei fired his bow and shot the arrows. The arrows he shot could always be easily blocked or avoided by Jia Fu. When all the arrows in the arrow bag were shot, Zhebei actually threw the bow and rushed over with a spear in his hand to fight Jia Fu in close combat. An archer who is not good at melee combat is not a qualified archer. Zheber''s melee ability is also not weak. Zhao Yun had a direct fight at the beginning, but when facing Jia Fu, who was in a low-health, he was a little suspicious of seeking death. Seeing that Zhebei, the archer, took the initiative to give up his own advantages, Jia Fu was naturally overjoyed. He held Temujin''s head in his left hand and held the phlegm tightly in his right hand to meet him. Boom... Less than a round of fighting between the two, Zhebe was directly bombarded by Jia Fu with a halberd, and he fell to the ground after the blood spilled in the sky. Jia Fu didn''t know whether Zhebi was alive or not. He wanted to go up and make up for the knife, but it was obvious that Yuan Meng''s three thousand cavalry were already very close. In addition, he felt that he was about to reach the limit, so he gave up the final blow and turned his head and ran away with Temujin''s head. Zhebi was extremely lucky to save his life. When Jia Fu returned to Zhao Yun''s place, Zhao Yun was still fighting with Ju Wuba. One of them had sharp marksmanship and the other had unparalleled divine power, but Zhao Yun was seriously injured after all, so Ju Wuba was the one who had the upper hand. Seeing this, Jia Fu waved his slalom and shouted, "Zilong, get out of here." Zhao Yun subconsciously turned his head and turned his head, but saw the head of Temujin on Jia Fu''s waist, and immediately showed ecstasy, and then directly pulled a distance to cooperate with Jia Fu. Ju Wuba saw Jia Fu''s moves open and close, and looked like he was about to fight with him head-on, and couldn''t help but sneer and excited. Since he joined the army, he has not met anyone who is stronger than him. All the opponents he has met before, including Xue Rengui and Zhao Yun, are just using martial arts to turn around with him, rather than using his strength to fight hard with him. Ju Wuba has felt frustrated countless times, but it also proves that these powers are not as good as him. Now there is finally someone who dares to fight him head-on, and you are not weak, Ju Wuba will naturally be excited. "Go to death." Ju Wuba laughed and took action with all his strength. Boom... After the two soldiers collided, Ju Wuba''s smile suddenly solidified. The next second he flew out, vomiting blood in the air and causing blood to crazily. ¡°This, this¡­¡± Zhao Yun was completely petrified. He had fought with Ju Wuba and knew how perverted his power was, his martial arts skills were not weak, and his martial arts level was not low. His overall strength was not weak. He should be able to squeeze into the top fifteenth list of generals. Faced with such a powerful general, and the opponent was twice as big as his, Jia Fu actually used only one move to knock him out... more than ten meters. What a strong strength this requires? ¡°When did Junwen become so strong?¡± Zhao Yun was also very confused about this. He had fought with Jia Fu before. Although he lost, the gap between the two was not counted. However, Jia Fu in this state now gave Zhao Yun a feeling that he was not inferior to Xiang Yu. Although Jia Fu''s combat power is high now, his condition is extremely poor. He just used all his strength and forced a heavy blow to Ju Wuba with one frontal move. Jia Fu was also subjected to a certain backlash, and blood spilled out from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Puff¡­¡± After landing, Ju Wuba suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with fear when he looked at Jia Fu. This little short was so scary that Ju Wuba once even thought he was going to die. "The lord asked me to save Temujin, but Temujin is dead now. The hero will not suffer any loss before his eyes, so he will withdraw." Ju Wuba, who was timid, turned around and ran away. Seeing this, Jia Fu subconsciously prepared to chase him, but was stopped by Zhao Yun. "The most urgent task is to bring Temujin back." Zhao Yun said in a deep voice. Jia Fu slapped his head. He only cared about the threat of Ju Wuba, but forgot about the more important things. Fortunately, Zhao Yun reminded him. "Yes, let''s go back soon." Jia Fu and Zhao Yun returned quickly, and on the way back, Jia Fu felt a huge fatigue coming, and the power in his body quickly disappeared. [Dingdong, Jia Fu''s injury is too serious, leaving permanent trauma, force permanent -1, current force is: 105. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Jia Fu killed Murong Longcheng and Temujin one after another, and severely damaged Zhebe and Juwuba, completing the crucial link of the Liupanshan Battle, and won the title of: Anti-Yuan Hero, with a permanent charm of +5, and the current charm is: 94. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Jia Fu killed Emperor Yuanmeng and Genghis Khan Temujin, and rewarded five-dimensional permanent +1. The current five-dimensional: commander 93, force 106, intelligence 79, politics 73, charm 95;] The side effects of fully opening of the "Blood God" are undoubtedly extremely great, but the huge reward Jia Fu received when he killed Temujin will just offset the deducted martial arts value. Otherwise, if Jia Fu opens the "Blood God" once, he will fall out of the ranks of the war gods, and he may even lose the super magic skill of the "Blood God". On the way back, Zhao Yun saw Jia Fu''s face was extremely pale, and immediately asked with concern: "Junwen, is it okay? Your face is not right." Jia Fuqiang laughed and said with a wry smile: "It''s okay, it''s just a secret technique that backfires, and I can''t die." Zhao Yun suddenly realized that he said that Jia Fu''s strength soared so exaggeratedly. It turned out that he used the secret method to improve his strength, but the stronger the power he obtained, the greater the price he paid. The strength Jia Fu showed before was no less than Xiang Yu, so he must have paid a considerable price, and it is very likely that his martial arts foundation would be traumatized. As soon as he thought of this, Zhao Yun couldn''t help but admire Jia Fu in his heart, and at the same time felt ashamed of his performance. This time he was reduced to a **** throughout the whole process. Jia Fu sacrificed his life to create opportunities for him, but he failed to kill Temujin. Instead, Jia Fu killed Murong Longcheng, the grandmaster, and caught up with Temujin, and then defeated the mysterious giant man. What Zhao Yun didn''t know was that although his performance in this battle was not as impressive as Jia Fu, he was definitely not as unbearable as he thought. If he hadn''t killed Temujin twice, Jia Fu wouldn''t have killed Temujin so easily. Therefore, Zhao Yun will account for at least two-fifths of the credit for killing Temujin. Of course, the reward has nothing to do with him. Thanks to Moromotuo, Bai Xiaosheng and Wangzhe, the three of them have received ten thousand rewards. They have already paid two updates and have not paid back the rewards. As a result, they owe more and more. Now they have already owe the fifth update. This is really a coexistence of happiness and pain, so they can only pay it back slowly. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1325 Battle of Liupanshan Chapter 1325 Battle of Liupanshan Chapter 1323: Battle of Liupanshan The 40,000-yuan Meng Tie Cavalry on the second battlefield was on the verge of collapse. It was only because the power of the two wings was sacrificed that they could last for so long. When Jia Fu returned with Temujin''s head in his hand, he became the last straw for Yuan Meng. For a time, Yuan Meng''s morale plummeted and was directly defeated by the Han army, thus completely defeated. "Kill..." The Han army was as strong as a rainbow of morale, and they beheaded countless people under the pursuit of victory, while the Yuan army could hardly have any resistance except for escaping. Zhao Yun divided up five thousand men and continued to chase and kill the deserter Gu, while he personally visited all the remaining cavalry to cut off the retreat of the main force of Yuanmeng. The Yuan army withdrawing from the Longmen Formation battlefield happened to run into Zhao Yunjun who was chasing him quickly when he was about to leave the Liupanshan territory. One of the two sides wants to leave, and the other is not allowed to leave, and an encounter begins. The two sides fought for an hour, and finally Qin Hao led his troops to arrive. Under the attack on both sides, the Yuan army was defeated, but there was no way out, so he could only resist to the death, causing considerable losses to the Han army. In order to disintegrate Yuan Meng''s resistance, Qin Hao took the opportunity to slogan of not killing those who surrendered. After seeing the hope of survival, a large number of soldiers surrendered. In the end, in the Battle of Liupanshan, Qin Hao defeated Temujin''s twenty-four iron cavalry with a army of 150,000 infantry and cavalry, killed 100,000 enemies, captured 120,000 war horses, seized more than 300,000 war horses, and countless weapons and weapons. The army of 240,000 yuan, with less than 20,000 people left, and they were basically unable to form a strong resistance. In this battle, Qin Hao not only achieved the goal of defeating the main force of Yuan Meng, but also exceeded the task, and even Temujin, a life-and-death enemy, was completely solved. Of course, the Han army also made great sacrifices for this, with 40,000 infantry casualties and 10,000 cavalry, totaling 50,000, accounting for one-third of the total number of troops. In this battle, although the Han cavalry played a crucial role, the total number of enemies killed was not large. Among the 100,000 of the 100,000 killed by the Han army, actually 80,000 were killed by the Longmen Formation. The Longmen Formation, which was set up by the 100,000 Han army, faced the 200,000 Mongolian Iron Cavalry, not only was not defeated, but also achieved an impressive record of killing 80,000. This infantry and cavalry duel is definitely a textbook classic. In this battle, the casualties ratio between the Han army and the Yuan army in the Longmen Formation increased, as the number of casualties increased, it gradually increased from the initial five to one to three to one, and finally reached two to one, and 40,000 elite troops were used to defeat the 80,000 cavalry of Yuanmeng. Of course, what made Qin Hao most happy was not to win this battle, but to get rid of Temujin, a confidant trouble. The fate of the two of them getting entangled together from Yanmen Pass was finally completely concluded with Qin Hao''s victory. [Dingdong, Wang Meng joined forces with many advisers to improve Yang Ye''s legacy and control the overall situation. Through layered planning, he finally won the Liupanshan Victory. Reward: Five-dimensional permanent +1. Currently, Wang Meng''s five-dimensional dimensions: Commander 99, 57, Intelligence 99, Politics 100, Charm 96. ¡¿ From the initial death of Yang Ye and the fall of Zhenbei Pass, Wang Meng took the lead in taking the overall situation and stabilized the situation, and then to various plans that followed, Wang Meng was involved in each of them. Later, after Qin Hao arrived, Qin Hao was commanded on the surface, but in fact, Wang Meng was still the one who controlled the overall situation. Wang Meng was the most difficult person in this battle. After the battle, 120,000 prisoners of war were immediately escorted to Ningxia City for supervision. Jia Fu, who made great contributions but suffered heavy losses, received the best treatment at the first time, but Yang Silang, who was dead, never came back. Yang Silang''s death also became the biggest regret of this battle. He endured humiliation and slept with firewood and tasted gall were well-deserved heroes, but most people in Bingzhou were still misunderstandings and even insulting him. Therefore, after completely solving Murong Chui, Qin Hao would definitely rehabilitate Yang Silang as soon as possible. After the war, after a brief inquiry, Qin Hao discovered that there were some unusual problems in the Battle of Longpan Mountain. "What? You said that the person who saved Temujin was a giant Han man?" Qin Hao frowned slightly and asked, "Zilong, do you still remember the giant man''s appearance?" Zhao Yun shook his head: "He wore a face towel and did not show his appearance, but this person was tall and like a giant, and he should be very easy to recognize." "Giant?" Xue Rengui, who was on the other side, had a lit up eyes and asked, "Zilong, is that giant man a silly man? And he is all my own?" "That''s right. Does General Rengui know him?" "Of course, he is the number one general under Wang Mang, Ju Wuba. When I was fighting with Chen Qingzhi for Hedong, I had fought with him several times. He was exactly the same as Zilong described. He was indeed an extremely difficult opponent." Zhao Yun couldn''t help but look strange. Extremely difficult? Are you sure? If you knew that Ju Wuba was beaten away by Jia Fu''s move, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have said that. "It''s Wang Mang who is doing the trouble again." A trace of anger flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he still underestimated Wang Mang''s ability to do things. Wang Mang had run to Yuzhou before and encouraged Yuan Shu to attack his Sizhou, but Jia Xu used it to force Zhao Kuangyin to rebel. Now Yuzhou is still in an internal strife. At that time, Qin Hao''s level sent Seven Swords to assassinate Wang Mang, but Wang Mang''s ability to save his life was no worse than that of Liu Bei. Even if the Seven Swords were together, he could not complete the task, but he was so scared that he never dared to go out easily again, so he sent Ju Wuba later. After the failure of the Yuzhou incident, Qin Hao thought Wang Mang would calm down for a while, but he didn''t expect that he had escaped from the pursuit and wanted to intervene in the Battle of Hetao again. Qin Hao was a little angry about this. He didn''t expect that Wang Mang would be so ignorant of the generalities and would help foreigners deal with him. This was simply unforgivable. If Wang Mang knew what Qin Hao was thinking, he would definitely sneer at Qin Hao¡¯s thoughts and answered Qin Hao with a song: Fifty-six sisters, fifty-six flowers, fifty-six brothers and sisters are a family¡­ In Qin Hao''s heart, Yuan Meng was an alien, but in Wang Mang''s heart, he was an ethnic minority, and he was all part of the big family of the Flower Gardening Family, so he naturally had no psychological burden. "Wang Mang''s family is obviously very weak, but they jump all day long and night to make trouble. It seems that they really hate their long life?" Qin Hao was full of murderous intent and sneered: "Transfer the order to Gai Nie Weizhuang to upgrade the pursuit order to Wang Mang to the highest standard. If you don''t kill Wang Mang, you will never give up." "No." For Qin Hao, Wang Mang is just a small trouble, but if he is jumping up and down like this, it will be disgusting, so naturally the faster it is to get rid of it, the more comfortable it is. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1326 Restoring Ningxia Chapter 1326 Restoring Ningxia Chapter 1324: Restoring Ningxia "Report... I reported to the lord that the 20,000 yuan remnants of Mongolia who escaped from the battlefield in Liupanshan were all retreated to Pingluo County by Ogedei." A trace of coldness flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he ordered in a deep voice: "Send the order and the entire army heads towards Pingluo County, kill Ogedei as quickly as possible, conquer Ningxia County, and then go north to Yinshan County and attack Murong Chui." "No." Now the main Yuan Mongolian army in Ningxia County has just suffered an unprecedented defeat, leaving only Ogedei¡¯s 20,000 people. In addition, the spiritual pillar of Yuan Mongolia Temujin is also dead. The remaining Yuan Mongolian army in Hetao is without a leader. It is the best time for Qin Hao to take advantage of the victory to completely conquer Hetao. The Han army had just experienced a great war, and the number of direct casualties reached one-third. The entire army was filled with this deep fatigue, but they did not have too much time to repair. They had to continue to embark on a new journey in just two days. Therefore, being a soldier in troubled times is the most difficult profession. In just two days of renovation, it is naturally impossible to get the army back. However, although the entire Han army was exhausted, they were in a very good state of mind and were full of confidence in the future. Only the team that won the battle can maintain this state. Before the army set off, Qin Hao received a report from the soldiers. "Report to the lord, General Mu Feng, he, he..." Qin Hao was shocked and asked quickly: "What''s wrong with General Mu Feng?" "General Mu Feng was injured too seriously. The military doctor said he was about to fail and he wanted to see his lord for the last time." "What?" Qin Hao did not stop at all, left all the guards and generals, and ran directly to Mu Feng''s tent. The battle in Lao Longtan was too tragic. The Longmen Formation saw more than 40,000 casualties in the Han army, and the generals of the Qin and Jin armies naturally sacrificed a lot. Among them, the highest rank were: Li Li Guanghua Rong and Jin army veteran Mu Feng. Mu Feng was originally a bandit bandit. He was impressed by Qin Wen and joined the Yanmen Army. He was one of the eight chief lieutenants during the Yanmen Army period. He was also Mu Guiying''s father in this life, and Qin Hao''s father-in-law. As Qin Duke Qin Hao''s father-in-law and daughter Mu Guiying gave birth to a eldest grandson for the Qin family, Mu Feng''s status is naturally extremely respectful. He could not have had to participate in this decisive battle, but he joined in without any hesitation and carried one of the ten gates of the Dragon Gate Formation with his old body. In the battle of Laolongtan, Mu Feng also suffered a heavy blow in the war. He forced himself to persevere until the end of the war. After the war, his injuries deteriorated rapidly and he could no longer wait for the Han army to completely subdue Hetao. After breaking into the big tent full of herbs, Qin Hao walked directly to the bed. When he saw Mu Feng''s miserable situation, he held Mu Feng''s hand and choked, "Father-in-law, Zixu is here." Mu Feng smiled forcefully when he saw Qin Hao coming and said weakly: "Son-in-law, I heard that Ying''er gave birth to a big fat boy?" "Well, the child weighs six or eight taels at birth, and the son-in-law named him Qin Ying." "Qin Ying? Gui Ying?" Mu Feng smiled with relief after pondering for a while. From his grandson''s name, he could feel the feelings of his son-in-law for his daughter. "The son-in-law is intent." "Father-in-law, my son-in-law will train Ying''er to become a hero like you." "Haha, what kind of hero I am? I have been full of misfortunes in my life. The only thing I am lucky is that I gave birth to the daughter of Guiying, and the other is that I met your father, so that I would not continue to spend the rest of my life in a daze." At this time, Mu Feng''s strength in his hands became stronger and continued, "Son-in-law, I am about to lose my father-in-law, and the one I am most worried about is my daughter. Guiying has been spoiled by me, and she is full of banditry. If she contradicts you in the future, for the sake of her father-in-law, don¡¯t bother with him. ¡± "Don''t worry, father-in-law, Guiying is not only my wife, but also my eldest son''s mother. The son-in-law will spend his whole life caring for them and their son, and there will never be any harsh criticism." Qin Hao said extremely seriously. When Mu Feng heard this, a trace of abnormal rosy flashed across his face, and then he let out a long breath and said excitedly: "Son-in-law, I have the last request." "Father-in-law, please say that the son-in-law will do his best." "Your father and I fought a war with the Huns for a lifetime, but this war was never finished until death. I hope the war can be completely over in your generation, and not to continue to Ying''er and others. These hard days have passed for too long and too long. All the sufferings are fought by our older generation. It is time for their generation to enjoy a peaceful life. ¡± Listening to Dun Dun''s teachings before his death, Qin Hao''s face was full of sadness and said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, father-in-law, I will do my best to end the war." Mu Feng nodded gently, then his eyes gradually became blurred and he said incredibly weak: "I really want to see Ying''er, even if it''s only one glance." Seeing that Mu Feng''s eyes were about to slowly close, Qin Hao immediately shouted anxiously: "Father-in-law, don''t close your eyes, you have not even hugged Ying''er...Father-in-law, father-in-law..." With Qin Hao''s shout, another veteran general of the Jin army, Mu Feng, fell. "Immediately, Fei Ge sent a letter to Mrs. Mu, and asked her to take her eldest son back to Jinyang... to attend the funeral." After leaving a command sadly, Qin Hao immediately restrained his sorrow and walked out of the tent. There was a new war that he needed to fight. He must not show his weak side to the soldiers. Now Yuan Meng has an army of 200,000 in Yinshan, headed by Murong Chui, who is both civil and military, but what he is about to face is the desperate situation of being besieged by the Han army from all directions. The 100,000 Han troops set out again under the leadership of Qin Hao, and the target was Pingluo County where Ogedei was located, with 20,000 troops. Unexpectedly, but reasonable, Ogedei fled without fighting. Temujin died in battle, and the crushing defeat of the 240,000 main force made Ogedei full of fear of Qin Hao and did not dare to continue fighting with the Han army. Previously, Guyuan County had 50,000 defenders, but under the strong attack of the Han army''s catapults and the well railing, the city was captured after only one day. Now there are only 20,000 people left in Ogedei, and he is a defeated army that has just suffered a crushing defeat, his morale has plummeted, and his combat power is not yet available. How can he defend Pingluo County under the offensive of the Han army like a wolf and a tiger? Wogedei led all his troops out of Ningxia County and went to Yinshan County to join Murong Chui. There, Yuanmeng returned 200,000 troops, so he could still give him a sense of security. Ogedei''s active retreat also saved Qin Hao a lot of effort. In less than three days, he completely revived the ten counties in Ningxia. Then, 100,000 troops changed direction and headed towards Yinshan County in the north. £ After the first update, Temujin is dead, and the highlights of the Battle of Hetao are less than half. I will write the abbreviation next, and the pace will be very fast, so I won¡¯t explain it in detail. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1327 Murong Chui: Its too difficult for me Chapter 1327 Murong Chui: It¡¯s too difficult for me Chapter 1325: Murong Chui: It''s too difficult for me Soon, the news of Temujin being killed by Jia Fu spread throughout Hetao. All the Han people cheered and were very happy, while the Yuanmeng people knelt on the ground and cried bitterly, as if the sky had collapsed. In the heart of all grassland people, Temujin is the most wisest king ever. He united most of the tribes to establish an empire, created Mongolian language, and vigorously developed scientific and technological craftsmanship. Under the rule of Temujin Yuanmeng Empire, the living standards of the grassland people far exceeded their previous years. They no longer had to start a war for the shortage of food in the cold winter to grab food. Every household had surplus cattle and sheep to trade. But such a wise emperor fell on the road to conquer the Central Plains in order to win a happier life for the people of the grassland, which made all Yuan and Mongolia soldiers full of hatred for Jia Fu. However, for most of the Yinshan Yuan army, Temujin''s death was not such a sad thing. Among the 200,000 yuan Mongolian army in Yinshan, 150,000 were reorganized by slaves. They did not have a high sense of belonging to the Yuanmeng Empire and the army, and they had even more resentment towards Temujin, who made them become slaves. Naturally, they could not feel the feeling of losing faith in other Yuanmeng people. Therefore, when the news of Temujin''s death spread throughout the Yinshan Yuan army, two completely different reactions appeared. The main force of Yuan and Mongolia cried and howled; The slave reorganized army was indifferent. The attitude of Temujin''s death in the reorganized slave army naturally aroused the collective dissatisfaction of the main force of the Yuan and Mongolian army. In their opinion, His Majesty Temujin, who was wise and kind, gave these lowly slaves a chance to get rid of their slavery, so these gangs gave tears to His Majesty''s death with gratitude, but not only did these people not cry, some even said sarcastic words, which was simply unforgivable. Temujin''s death not only did not arouse the mourning feelings of the Yuan army in Yinshan, but instead intensified the conflict between the slave army and the main force. If Murong Chui had not mediated and killed hundreds of slave soldiers to appease the purge of the main force, there would have been a fire between the two armies of the Yuan army. For Murong Chui, Temujin''s death was even more bolt from the blue. Previously, Zhenbei Pass fell, and although the road to retreat to the north of Yuanmeng was blocked, at least he could go south and go back on the original Liangzhou road, so he was not at the point of desperateness. Now, with Temujin''s death in battle, Ningxia County''s main army was defeated, and even the retreat route to the south was blocked by the Han army. The 200,000-yuan army in Yinshan has become a turtle in the jar, and the Han army can do whatever they want. Now Murong Ke has also arrived at Zhenbei Pass. Although Murong Chui wanted to attack Zhenbei Pass with Murong Ke, he was restrained by Li Jing outside Zhenbei Pass and could not attack Zhenbei Pass with all his strength. Murong Chui not only needs to find a way to seize Zhenbei Pass, but also needs to devote his energy to mediating internal conflicts. Murong Chui: It¡¯s so difficult for me! In such internal and external difficulties, it is almost impossible to conquer Zhenbei Pass. If you can''t take Zhenbei Pass, the Yuan army will not get supplies. Once the food is exhausted, the Han army will not need to attack, and the 200,000 troops in Yinshan will collapse by themselves. Murong Chui naturally realized that what he was facing now was a difficult situation of life-and-death death, and continuing to compete with the Han army would be lifeless. Such a one-sided situation can no longer be reversed by personal ability. No matter how strong Ren Murong Chui is, he cannot reverse such a situation. Retreatment and preservation of his strength in order to make a comeback is the best way out. Now it is impossible to go to Zhenbeiguan to return to the grassland. There is only one road in front of Murong Chui, which is to break south and go back to Liangzhou¡¯s original road. But even if Murong Chui wants to retreat south, this is not an easy task. As Ogedei retreated into Yinshan County, the Han army had completely recovered the entire territory of Ningxia. Yuan Meng had no supply in central and southern Hetao, and the difficulty of breaking south increased by more than doubled. Murong Chui could not blame Ogedei for this. After all, even if he stayed, he could not stop the Han army. He would only die in vain. Going north to move closer to the main army is the only way to save his life. Ogedei did make the most correct judgment, but his behavior was only beneficial to him, but it increased the burden on Murong Chui. In addition to supply, Murong Chui wanted to lead the army to break out, and there was another inevitable problem, that is, the marching speed of the slave reorganized army. Temujin''s positioning of the slave reorganized army was to consume cannon fodder from the Han army''s defenders, so all the slave soldiers entering Hetao were infantry. In normal siege battles, these slave troops can naturally play a major role, but now Murong Chui is going to escape, while the slave troops are all infantry. If they bring these 150,000 infantry together, it will drag down the speed of the entire Yuan and Mongolian army. As soon as he thought of this, Murong Chui naturally understood that taking these infantrymen not only would not be able to escape from Hetao, but would also drag down the main force. But it is indeed a bit too wasteful to give up the slave army like this. After all, it is a total of 150,000 troops. Now, there are only 270,000 troops on the grasslands of the Yuan and Meng Empire, of which the main force is only 140,000 or 50,000, and the rest are all new recruits. These 150,000 slave troops are more than half of the total strength of the Yuan and Meng. It is definitely not possible to take it away, but just giving up like this, Murong Chui felt it was too wasteful, so he issued a death order to the slave army, even if he fought, he would break through Zhenbei Pass. Murong Chui also knew that orders alone could not make the slave army fight to the death. So he vigorously promoted the Han army in the army that never left foreign captives, and now the retreat of the Yuan army and the food and grass were sealed, so the food and grass were about to be exhausted, so he could only return alive to adopt it by breaking through Zhenbei Pass. Murong Chui promoted the Han army to not leave foreign prisoners of war in the slave army, but vigorously exaggerated grief and anger among the main army, calling on all soldiers to fight to the death to avenge the dead Saint King Temujin, and attempted to inspire the grief and the main army, hoping to transform the main army into a mourning army. When his 50,000 main force, plus Ogedei''s 20,000 army, all became the Ai Army, the 70,000 army would definitely be invincible once it was released. In addition, there were 150,000 slave troops to drag the Han army in Yinshan, and the Han army in the south was already a tired army, and the Han army could not encircle them from many sides, which allowed Murong Chui to greatly break Qin Hao''s blockade and successfully escape from Hetao with the lowest casualties. Murong Chui can be said to have taken everything into consideration, but in the end he missed one person, that is, Meng Tian, ??who guarded the junction of Hetao and Bingzhou, and he still had 60,000 Jin troops in his hands. Murong Chui felt that Qin Hao was also afraid that he would defeat him and directly lead his troops into Bingzhou to destroy it, so he would never use Meng Tian¡¯s 60,000 troops. However, Qin Hao was really not afraid of Tiemu, so how could he be afraid of Murong Chui who was surrounded by heavy siege? Murong Chui made a mistake in one step and ended up losing all the game. Just after Murong Chui led the main army of Yuan and Meng to the south, before the 150,000 slave troops fought to the death, Meng Tian led 60,000 Jin troops to Yinshan to replace Li Jing to fight the slave army. Li Jing and Jiang Song, Gao Chong and other generals led all the cavalry to go south to participate in the siege of Murong Chui. £ This chapter counts yesterday, and today¡¯s counts separately. In addition, I wish all my friends a happy Mid-Autumn Festival! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1328 Qin Wen is critically ill and Qin Hao returns Chapter 1328 Qin Wen is critically ill and Qin Hao returns Chapter 1326: Qin Wen is critically ill and Qin Hao returns Zhuge Liang fought thousands of miles and arrived at the foot of Zhenbei Pass, he still had 30,000 cavalry under his command; Bai Qi went north to Yinshan County and also brought 30,000 cavalrymen; In other words, before the decisive battle began, the Han army had 60,000 cavalry in Yinshan County. After the decisive battle, the Han army attacked Zhenbei Pass on both sides. Although they finally successfully seized the pass, they also lost 15,000 cavalry. Afterwards, Li Jing led 5,000 cavalry, 10,000 main force and 20,000 militias to leave Yinshan City, and replaced 20,000 cavalry at Zhenbei Pass with 10,000 main force and 20,000 militias, and blocked Murong Chui''s 200,000 infantry and cavalry army with 25,000 cavalry. Although Li Jing successfully blocked Murong Chui outside the pass, his cavalry were also damaged, and nearly 5,000 cavalry were injured and killed. In other words, the Han army''s 60,000 elite cavalry were only 40,000 left. Now, under the leadership of Li Jing, all of these 40,000 elite cavalry went south and pursued Murong Chui who broke through the south. As all the cavalry moved south, the Han army''s total strength in Yinshan was only 20,000 main force and tens of thousands of militia, and they were also guarding Yinshan City and Zhenbeiguan. For the Han army, such a weak distribution of troops is undoubtedly extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, even Zhenbei Pass and Yinshan City may be broken, which is a worthless thing for the Han army who is sure to win. However, it is precisely because this arrangement is too dangerous that it is possible to hide it from Murong Chui and complete a new layout. Zhenbei Pass. Zhuge Liang stood on the pass and saw that all the cavalry inside the pass had flowed out, while his eyes narrowed slightly, looking like he was smiling. "Military advisor, can you really deceive Murong Chui like this?" Yuwen Chengdu appeared behind Zhuge Liang and said in a deep voice: "Our army has now achieved a decisive victory. Not only did it defeat the main force of Yuan Meng in one battle, but it also killed Yuan Emperor Temujin in one fell swoop. Next, you can win by just a steady fight. Why take such a big risk?" Zhuge Liang gently shook the feather fan and smiled lightly, "The reason for taking such a big risk is of course for a greater victory." Of course, the dangerous plan to transfer all cavalry was not proposed by Zhuge Liang. With his character of seeking stability in everything, he would not do so unless he had to. The planner of this plan was Bai Qi, and his reason for convincing Zhuge Liang was also very simple. "As long as there is a military advisor and the governor, Zhenbei Pass and Yinshan City will be as stable as Mount Tai." Zhuge Liang was originally suspicious, but when he saw Bai Qi say this in the letter, he let go of all his doubts. Yes, Bai Qi is right. Although Zhenbei Pass and Yinshan City do not have many troops, as long as he and Bai Qi are there, the Yuan Meng''s slave army will never be able to break through the city in a short time. What''s more, the Han army in Yinshan County did not fight alone. Shortly after the Battle of Ningxia, Meng Tian led the 60,000 Jin troops at the border to Yinshan County to help with the war. As long as Meng Tian fails to lead reinforcements to arrive, the Han army''s troops in Yinshan County will become 80,000 main forces and 60,000 militias, and it is still easy to fight against the 150,000 slave army. Zhuge Liang looked at Yuwen Chengdu and asked with a smile: "General Chengdu, guess what are our Grand Governor thinking now?" Among the many generals of the Qin army, Yuwen Chengdu dialogue Bai Qi was definitely the most awe-inspiring thing. He joined forces with Yang Lin and Sizhou to fight Bai Qi, but was beaten throughout the process and had almost no power to fight back. "The Grand Governor is as deep as the sea, and his thoughts are beyond the reach of the last general." Yuwen Chengdu answered directly without thinking. "Guess, can you be right if you say you can''t?" Zhuge Liang continued to bewitch the situation, and when Yuwen Chengdu heard this, he began to think hard, but after a while, he still shook his head. "I can''t guess it at the end." "All right." Zhuge Liang shook the fan helplessly, then a strange look flashed in his eyes, and he chuckled, "Liang guesses that our Grand Governor must be thinking about how to force the army of 150,000 slaves to surrender." ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Yuwen Chengdu immediately took a breath and exclaimed: "Forcing the army of 150,000 slaves to surrender? Is this possible?" "How is it impossible? The troops that left behind Murong Chui''s escape have long been in a turtle. What''s more, this is not the first time our Grand Governor has done this." Yuwen Chengdu thought about it and couldn''t help but smile. It¡¯s true that my grand governor seems to like to do something like pushing the enemy into a desperate situation and then I directly force the enemy to surrender. The Yellow Turban Rebellion forced Chen Youliang to surrender at Ogu Pass and hundreds of thousands of Yellow Turban Army; In the war in Sizhou, Yang Lin was besieged in Hongnong County, and eventually forced tens of thousands of Liang troops to surrender. ¡­ In short, once Bai Qi is targeted, it will be difficult to keep it alone, and Yuwen Chengdu seems to have seen the outcome of this 150,000 army! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the other hand, after Qin Hao conquered Ningxia County, he immediately blocked all the roads from Yinshan County to prevent Murong Chui from leading his cavalry from escaping. Of course, it is not easy to completely blockade with the terrain of Hetao. When Qin Hao was about to lead the army north in person and completely wiped out Murong Chui, he received a bad news, that is, his father Qin Wen was critically ill and urgently recruited Qin Hao to return to Jinyang. Qin Wen''s critically ill Feige''s letter was written by Qin Hao''s mother Jia Yu, so the authenticity is naturally unquestionable. Although Jia Yu''s description in the letter is obscure, the sadness and urgency between the words are extremely obvious, and the meaning is that everyone can see it. Son, your father may not be able to do it. If you don¡¯t come back, you may not be able to see the last side of your father. After learning the news, Qin Hao was immediately struck by lightning. Without even thinking about it, he decided to leave the battlefield and return to Jinyang. Before leaving, Qin Hao sent a letter to Luoyang again. He didn''t know whether Mu Guiying had set off, so he directly asked Mu Guiying to take her whole family back to Jinyang. Because of the war, Qin Wen and Mu Feng have never seen their grandchildren yet, so no matter what, Qin Hao has to let his children meet their grandfather for the last time. Qin Hao did not let Liu Mu go to Jinyang. After all, his father Qin Wen didn''t like it, and even hated Liu Mu. It was okay, but if Qin Wen got angry after seeing Liu Mu, he would be angry, then Qin Hao wouldn''t even have a place to cry. Qin Hao couldn''t explain the reason directly to Liu Mu, so he only said that keeping Liu Mu in Luoyang could stabilize people''s hearts, so he did not allow Liu Mu to go back. But as Qin Hao''s wife, if Liu Mu didn''t even attend the funeral of his father-in-law, it would make people all over the world gossip. So, Liu Mu came back in the end, but Qin Hao didn¡¯t know this for the time being. After explaining his family affairs, Qin Hao explained the matters among the generals. The position of the chief general was naturally Wang Meng, and the position of deputy general was handed over to Xue Rengui. After explaining everything, Qin Hao took Jiang Jiong and Jiulong Guard to embark on the way back to Jinyang. £ The first update is coming, yesterday, Mid-Autumn Festival, I took a day off, and today I will definitely update three times. Please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1329 Lu Bu kills Murong Chui Chapter 1329 Lu Bu killed Murong Chui Chapter 1327: Lu Bu kills Murong Chui As soon as Qin Hao left, Wang Meng launched a decisive battle. Of course, this was not because Wang Meng was anxious, but because Murong Chui realized that he had fallen into a trap again, so he decisively launched a breakthrough in advance. Murong Chui didn''t expect that he would leave behind a 150,000 army and cut off the rear. Bai Qi still dared to send all the cavalry to chase him. In his opinion, Bai Qi simply wanted to die with him. Originally, Murong Chui had a beautiful battle, but with the combat power that his 70,000 Ai Army could burst out, Ningxia''s 100,000 tired army could never stop him. He could at least take 60,000 cavalry away and escape back to the grassland. But under Bai Qi''s disgusting operation, he had 100,000 infantry and cavalry in front of him blocking the enemy and 40,000 cavalry in the back, which made Murong Chui feel a little confused. Murong Chui''s decision was very correct. If he delayed for a day or two, he would really not even have a chance to break through. Under the leadership of Murong Chui, the seventy thousand Ai Army launched a breakthrough towards the weak blockade of the Han army and broke through the three blockade lines of the Han army in a row, but was eventually blocked by Wang Meng in time. The Han army''s 100,000 infantry and cavalry army once again fought a decisive battle with the 70,000 cavalry of the Yuanmeng 80 miles west of Pingluo County. The combat effectiveness of the Yuan army doubled in the state of Ai Army. Wang Meng led 60,000 main infantry to form a formation to block, and Xue Rengui led 40,000 elite cavalry to fight with all his strength, but he was almost broken out by Murong Chui. After an hour of fierce battle between the two armies, Li Jing led 40,000 elite cavalry to arrive in time and ordered Gao Chong and Jiang Song to lead 20,000 cavalry each to raid Murong Chui''s rear in two groups. As the saying goes: The army of mourning will win. But even the Ai Army has its limits. Murong Chui''s 70,000 iron cavalry was indeed the Ai Army, but Wang Meng stopped him in front of him by 100,000 infantry and cavalry, and Li Jing''s 40,000 elite cavalry attacked him. Under the attack of the 140,000 elite army, even if all the 70,000 troops were all Ai Army, they were still unable to make the situation come true. After a fierce battle, the Han army killed more than 20,000 cavalry troops at the expense of 10,000 infantry and cavalry troops. After the Yuan army learned that there was no hope of breaking through, Wang Meng shouted the slogan of "Surrender and not kill" in time. In the end, nearly 40,000 yuan of Mongolian Iron Cavalry put down their weapons and surrendered, while Murong Chui and Ogedei only led less than 10,000 people to escape. After victory, Wang Meng sent people to quickly clean the battlefield while personally leading 20,000 light cavalry to pursue. As for the remaining troops, except for the remaining prisoners of war, all the others went north to obey Bai Qi''s orders. Wang Meng led his army to chase a hundred miles, and captured another three thousand yuan army on the way. Seeing that he could not get rid of the Han army''s pursuers, Murong Chui immediately discussed with Ogedei: "The Han army is so anxious to chase, and he will definitely not be able to escape like this. Perhaps running separately can save his life." "Um." Ogedei nodded solemnly and said in a deep voice: "You and I each lead half of the troops. Whether you can jump will depend on your fate." "good." In this way, after fleeing into Yinchuan County, the Yuan army that fled from Ningxia County was divided into two, Murong Chui and Ogedei each led three thousand cavalry, one fleeing northwest and the other fleeing southwest. "Report to the Governor, the Yuan Meng army fled separately." Wang Meng couldn''t help but take a deep breath when he heard this, and then said in a deep voice: "Since that''s the case, let''s divide our troops to chase you. General Li Jing, you and our governor each lead 10,000 cavalry to chase after you. ¡± "No." Li Jing replied with his fists. The Qin army also divided its troops to pursue, but the direction shifted. They chased out of Hetao for more than a hundred miles, but failed to catch up with Murong Chui. "No, the direction is off." Wang Meng, who was looking at the map, suddenly exclaimed and immediately ordered: "Let''s set south immediately." "No." A group of 30,000 cavalry turned their direction again, and after less than an hour of march, they found the enemy in front of them, but the situation was a bit beyond Wang Meng''s expectations. "Report to the Governor, the traces of Murong Chui''s army were found ahead, but they are fighting with the Liang army now." "Liang Jun?" Wang Meng frowned slightly, and then ordered: "Around it first, don''t attack for the moment." "No." Thirty thousand elite cavalry were semicircular, quickly surrounding thousands of people in the battle, and a cavalry general also rushed out from the Liang army. "Don''t shoot arrows. My general is Marquis Wen. L¨¹ Bu Lu Fengxian has now left the Liang army and is preparing to go to Bingzhou to join Duke Jin." Wang Meng also recognized the person and couldn''t help but say in surprise: "General Cao Xing? It''s you." "Mr. Jingluo?" Although he had been away from Bingzhou for many years, Cao Xing still recognized Wang Meng at a glance. After all, it was time for him to be in Bingzhou. Wang Meng was the only counselor under Qin Hao. Cao Xing just wanted to forget it. He didn''t expect that after many years of separation, Wang Meng had become the governor of the army, while he and his lord Lu Bu were homeless. It¡¯s really a matter of things and people. Cao Xing sighed slightly in his heart, but he still smiled and stepped forward, and clasped his fists to the respectful Wang Meng and said, "Mr. Jingluo, don''t shoot arrows. Wen Shi came back to join Duke Jin." Wang Meng nodded to Cao Xing, signaling the other party not to panic, and then quietly listened to Cao Xing''s story. It turned out that after Yang Guang retreated to Liangzhou, although he did not stop Lu Bu from leaving the Liang army, he could not strongly support him. So he cut off Lu Bu''s logistics and forced Lu Bu to break into Ma Teng''s leadership. After robbing, he then gathered all the food and supplies for Hetao. Unexpectedly, he bumped into the retreating Murong Chui on the way. Lu Bu knew that the Han Dynasty of Hetao was at a disadvantage. He wanted to go to Hetao to help Qin Hao with his help, but he didn''t expect that he was still one step late in the end. Before he arrived, Yuan Mengdu had already lost, and even Temujin died in battle. When did Temujin fight so hard? Lu Bu secretly complained in his heart that he wanted to help him in time, but now he was said to be carbon and could not even touch carbon ash, so he planned to use Murong Chuan''s head to give it to Qin Wen as a letter of fame. Lu Bu thought that Yuan Meng had been defeated and Murong Chui was also defeated and fled all the way, so these three thousand defeated soldiers should not have much combat effectiveness, so he directly led the three thousand soldiers to stop him, but after starting the battle, he found that the army''s fighting will was so strong. Without Lu Bu taking action, this escape team was evenly matched with Lu Bu''s army. If this continued to fight, it would definitely be a loss-win situation. In order to prevent excessive casualties from the troops in the headquarters, Lu Bu rushed into the Yuan and Mongolian army alone, preparing to kill Murong Chui himself and end the battle directly. Lu Bu, who was ranked eighth in the list of military generals, took action personally. How could ordinary Yuanmeng soldiers be able to stop it? They were soon killed by Lu Bu alone in front of Murong Chui. Seeing this, Murong Chui shouted anxiously: "That general Liang will take action for the time being. My Dayuan and Yang Jian have never been in trouble. Why are you attacking me for no reason now?" "You will know when you die and go and ask Yang Jian yourself." Lu Bu sneered, then instigated the Red Rabbit Horse to approach and decisively cut off Murong Chu''s head with a halberd. £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, please monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1330 Forced to surrender the slave army Chapter 1330 Forced to surrender the slave army Chapter 1328: Forced to surrender the slave army Murong''s head rolled directly to the ground, dying with his eyes open, but there was still a trace of doubt in his eyes. Murong Chui didn''t even figure it out before he died, that is why Yang Jian died? In Murong Chui''s impression, Yang Jian was the lord of Yongliang, who was in charge of the two prefectures of Yongliang and had hundreds of thousands of troops under his command. Why did the warlords with hundreds of thousands of troops die silently? Murong Chui focused on the Hetao battlefield. He didn''t know many things that happened in the Central Plains, but he probably never expected that the battle situation between Hetao and the grassland had changed quickly enough, but the changes in the Central Plains were even more changing rapidly. When Murong Chui and Murong Ke used Liangzhou to enter Hetao, Yang Jian was not only the lord of Yongliang, but also actively prepared to become king; But before the Battle of Hetao was overthrown, Yang Jian''s rule was overthrown by Li Shimin, and even Yang Jian himself died a little unclear. This shows that the level of danger in the Central Plains is no less than that of Hetao! Murong Chui, one of Murong''s two heroes, died under Lu Bu''s halberd, and he still died with his eyes closed. Lu Bu didn''t care about that much, he directly picked up Murong Chui''s head and shouted: "Those who surrender will not be killed." "Father." The Yuan Meng army was afraid of Lu Bu''s divine power, and many people chose to surrender. Of course, more people chose not to surrender. After all, those who could escape here with Murong Chui were all loyalists of Yuan Meng, so they would naturally not be afraid of death. "Father." Seeing that his father was killed by Lu Bu, Murong Lin''s eyes were about to break. Without thinking, he was about to fight with Lu Bu, but was stopped by his loyal guards. "Young Master, no, even if you go up now, you will only sacrifice in vain. If you die too, the Murong family will really have no successor." As soon as he heard this, Murong Lin calmed down immediately. Under the protection of the guards, he retreated and roared: "Lu Bu, I, Murong Lin, will kill you sooner or later, and I will repay my father..." The word "Qiu" has not been said yet, and an arrow penetrated Murong Lin''s throat directly, while Lu Bu in the distance was just in his posture of shooting an arrow. "Want to run under my eyes? Have you ever asked me?" Lu Bu said with disdain. Since then, all core personnel of the Murong family, except for Murong Ke and Murong Hua, were killed in battle. One hour later, the battle was completely over, and the 1,000-yuan Mongolian cavalry surrendered, and the remaining 2,700 were all strangled, including Murong Chui and Murong Lin who were killed by Lu Bu. After the war, Lu Bu carried Murong Chui and Murong Lin''s heads, rode his horse to Wang Meng, clasped his fists and said, "Mr. Jingluo, long time no see." Wang Meng looked at Murong Chui''s head in Lu Bu''s hand, and a complex look flashed in his eyes. The two of them had a fight in Hetao, and they had a victory or defeat. Wang Meng once regarded Murong Chui as his life''s enemy, but he didn''t expect that he would fall in Lu Bu''s hands so easily now. [Dingdong, Wang Meng defeated his old enemy Murong Chui, and under pursuit, Murong Chui lost his hand to Lu Bu, and rewarded him with permanent +1 for five dimensions. Currently, Wang Meng''s five dimensions: commander 100, force 58, intelligence 100, politics 101, charm 97. ¡¿ With the double blessing of planning the Hetao War and defeating his old enemy Murong Chui, Wang Meng suddenly increased his attributes by ten points, and now he has three of the five dimensions that have exceeded 100, which can be said to be a complete transformation. [Dingdong, Lu Bu kills Murong Chui, rewards the commander forever +2, and charm forever +2. The current five dimensions of Lu Bu are: commander for87, force 106, intelligence 61, politics 58, charm 97;] Murong Chui was an emperor after all. Although Lu Bu killed him this time, although he failed to increase his force, his commander and charm both increased. "Wen Hou''s style is even better than that of the past." Wang Meng bowed with a smile. After hearing Wang Meng''s words, Lu Bu smiled bitterly and said with a little lonely smile: "Sir, I''m just a stray dog." Wang Meng''s eyes lit up when he saw this. After so much, Lu Bu''s edges were smoothed out. If he was still as arrogant as before, it would be difficult for the Jin army to accept him. "Where is it? If Duke Jin knew that Wen Hou came to visit, he would definitely welcome him and connect with him ten miles." Wang Meng did not tell Lu Bu the news that Qin Wen was critically ill. After all, Qin Wen was critically ill but the highest secret of the Jin army. It may cause unstableness in the army if he told it easily. So let alone Lu Bu, even the new recruit Lu Bu, even the other veterans of the Jin army did not know the news. After hearing this, Lu Bu felt relieved. It seemed that he didn''t need to continue wandering. "By the way, Mr. Jingluo, is the Battle of Hetao over? Bu wanted to come to help, but he didn''t expect that Yuan Meng would become idle so soon. The Jin army is really the pride of the people of Bingzhou." Wang Meng laughed proudly and explained: "It has not been completely resolved yet, and there is still the last enemy that has not been resolved yet." Lu Bu''s eyes suddenly lit up and he clasped his fists and said, "That''s right, Lu Bu asks him to go and help the battle." "Wenhou, don''t be anxious, let''s go back to Hetao first, and you will definitely be allowed to fight when the decisive battle is over." Murong Chui was very lucky. He was hit on the way to retreat. Lu Bu came to join Qin Wen, and eventually the entire army was wiped out. Otherwise, Wang Meng would not have thought of catching up with Murong Chui. Li Jing¡¯s luck was not very good. He had no deviation along the way, but he encountered a sandstorm on the way. After a sandstorm, all the traces of marching were covered up, and it was difficult for Li Jing to separate directions, let alone chase Ogedei. In desperation, Li Jing withdrew his troops and returned, while Ogedei and Zhebe, who were seriously injured and still in a coma, were lucky enough to save one. In the end, only 3,000 cavalrymen from Murong Chui went south successfully returned to Longcheng with 70,000 cavalrymen from Ogedei, and everyone else was either killed or captured. Since then, the Yuan and Mongolian army that invaded Hetao was only left with an army of 150,000 slaves. After Wang Meng and Li Jing returned to Hetao one after another, they immediately led the army north to aid Bai Qi. This time, there was another general in their team, that is Lu Bu. Since then, most of the Han army''s troops in Hetao have all rushed to Yinshan County. It is roughly estimated that there are about 300,000 troops, surrounding the entire Yinshan County. The commander of the Yuan and Meng slave army was not a fool. He was not an opponent with the advantage of military strength before. Now the number of Han army is twice that of theirs, so how could he win? Knowing that he could not fight against the Han army, many commanders of the slave army attacked together and decided to lead the troops to retreat into the city and defend the enemy. In fact, all the generals of the slave army knew that defending the city was just waiting to die. After all, even Murong Ke, who was outside Zhenbei Pass, had withdrawn from Longcheng. There was no reinforcements outside the 150,000 slave army, and it was only a matter of time before the entire army was wiped out. In the next half month, Bai Qi did not rely on his military strength to order the army to forcibly attack the city, but instead showed amazing attack methods. As the saying goes: Attacking the city is the best, and attacking the heart is the best. Bai Qi ordered the soldiers to keep shouting outside the city, "Temujin is dead", "Murong Chui''s entire army is wiped out", "Murong Ke retreats to Longcheng", etc., and sent people to constantly shoot letters of persuasion to surrender, trying to directly resolve the enemy''s fighting spirit from within in this way of attacking the heart. With the increasing consumption of food and grass, the guards in the city are becoming increasingly restless, and there is no hope of casting Hetao... In the end, the generals of the slave army opened the city to surrender before the food was exhausted. Bai Qi once again forced his opponent to surrender without any effort, continuing his undefeated myth. With the 150,000 slave troops surrendering, the Han army won without a fight, and the War of Hetao came to an end. £ The third update is coming, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1331 One battle failed to kill millions Chapter 1331: A million lives were killed in one battle Chapter 1329: One million deaths [Dingdong, the ''Hetao Battle'' is completely over, and the ultimate inventory begins... The Battle of Hetao started from Temujin''s troops to the Yanmen Pass and ended with the surrender of 150,000 slave troops, including: Murong Ke used Liangzhou to attack Hetao Qu Yuan guards Yinchuan Yang Liulang guards Zhenbei Pass Yang Ye fights Murong Ke Wang Mengchu fights Murong Chui Yang Ye died in Zhenbeiguan in battle Qin Liangyu was defeated and retreated when attacked Huo Qubing defeated Woquetai Li Jing defended Yinshan City to the death Two attacks and recaptures Zhenbei Pass The battle between Lao Longtan, Qin Hao set up the Dragon Gate Formation, and the decisive battle between Temujin By detour on the back of Liupan Mountain, Zhao Zilong raided Yuan Meng, Jia Fu made a formation of Temuzhen Bai Qi was scheming and forced to surrender the slave army ¡­ According to statistics, the ''Battle of Hetao'' lasted a year and a half, with 116 battles, killing 230,000 enemies, capturing 320,000 prisoners, and 290,000 casualties. After deducting losses, a total of 2,500 summoning points are rewarded. The host currently has a total of 7,580 summoning points. ¡¿ The Battle of Hetao once again broke the record of the longest and largest battles that Qin Hao had personally experienced since he joined the army, and this battle was definitely the most tragic battle. When the Battle of Hetao began, Qin Hao had not even unified Sizhou; On the way to the Battle of Hetao, Qin Hao not only unified Sizhou and carried out a campaign to destroy Buddhism, but also forced Zhao Kuangyin to cholera Yuzhou, and conquered the four counties in Bingnan, achieving the strategic goal of connecting Bingzhou and Jingbei. Before the war, Qin Hao''s children were not long after they were born, and after the war, Qin Ying could go out to the ground and call for people. This shows how long the battle in Hetao took place is much longer than the battle against Dong, and it took nearly a year and a half. Before the war, the Yuan and Mongolian Empire had a total of 600,000 cavalry, and in order to completely defeat the Jin army, Temujin directly used two-thirds of the country''s troops, that is, 400,000 cavalry. Under the torrent of 400,000 cavalry, the Jin army, with a total strength of only 150,000, was once beaten so hard that they could not raise their heads. Even the governor Yang Ye had to sacrifice his life to set up a plan, and he could not sacrifice his parent-child Yang Silang. Under the invasion of foreign enemies and the threat of national destruction and ethnic destruction, the Jin army and the people under their leadership burst into shocking resistance, the unity of the military and civilians and the people''s hearts and the people''s hearts shocked the world and the princes in the world. 200,000 troops are not enough? Then expand the army to 300,000; 300,000 is not enough? Then expand the army to 400,000; ¡­ Relying on the two bitter and cold places in Hetao and Bingzhou alone, the Jin army armed 220,000 regular troops and 200,000 militias, and a total of 420,000 military and civilian troops to fight against 400,000 foreign cavalry like wolves and tigers. Of course, these urgently armed troops alone cannot confront those well-trained Yuanmeng main forces, while the Hetao military and civilians adopted the most heroic war method: People''s War. Who said that the Han people are lambs? Who said that the Han people can only be slaughtered after leaving the army? The people of Hetao told the Yuanmeng people with practical actions that the people are not lambs and will never let you bully them or slaughter them! Under the desperate blocking of countless Hetao military and civilians, the Yuan and Mongolian army had to attack the city with all their strength every time they arrived, and the casualties of each city were extremely heavy, and gradually fell into the vast ocean of people''s war. Under the pressure of this huge casualties, even Emperor Temujin of Yuan had to adjust his strategy and issued two instructions clearly: 1. Do not massacre the city at will; 2. Do not bully or beat or scold the people in the city at will; The Hetao military and civilians used flesh and blood to cast the Great Wall, winning a chance to protect and breathe for the Jin army. It was not until Qin Hao and Bai Qi led 40,000 elite cavalry and 110,000 Qinming coalition forces into Hetao, that the situation where the Han army was passively beaten in Hetao was reversed. Seeing that the bone of Hetao was so hard that it could not even beaten down by the 400,000 troops, Temujin ordered the domestic recruitment of 200,000 troops, while continuing to recruit 100,000 main troops from the domestic recruitment. In order to solve the problem of casualties in the siege, Temujin liberated the domestic slaves and reorganized them into an army, and successively formed a reorganized army of 150,000 slaves. At this point, in order to capture Hetao, Temujin used a total of nearly 650,000 troops, while the peak force of the Han army reached 580,000. This is a great battle involving a total force of more than one million. The two sides fought over more than 1,300 miles of land in three counties and thirty counties in Hetao, bloodshed, and corpses were everywhere. This is a war destined to be without a winner. In the end, although the Qin, Jin and Ming coalition won this battle, they also injured one thousand enemies and suffered one hundred and eight. Nearly 190,000 militias were killed, while nearly 100,000 were killed and nearly 100,000 were killed and killed. Before the war, the three Hetao counties had a population of nearly 1.4 million, but after the war, only nearly 700,000 remained. The Hetao, which took the entire Bingzhou and Jin army, was built with great effort, was directly beaten into a sieve after this battle and was about to be completely beaten to pieces. In addition, the grain storage in Bingzhou and Hetao grain warehouses was full of mountains, enough to support the 500,000 army and the grain storage that had been used for two consecutive years of continuous wars has been consumed. It can be said that although the Qin and Jin coalition won, they were also disabled and poor. If they could not recover their blood as soon as possible, they would only lick their wounds with tears to slowly recover. The Han army has already won so much trouble, and the fate of Yuan Meng, as the loser, is naturally even worse. Among the 650,000 troops dispatched by Temujin, except for Murong Ke''s 100,000 troops who were transferred back to Longcheng to encircle and suppress the Han army that went out of the frontier, the remaining 550,000 troops were wiped out, and even Emperor Yuan Temujin was unable to survive. Only Ogedei led the remaining 3,000 people back to Longcheng. The army of 550,000 was wiped out, and Yuan Meng''s military strength was reduced by more than half at once, which also caused Yuan Meng''s national foundation to be severely damaged and could not recover in a short period of time. Now there are only less than 250,000 troops left in Yuan and Mongolia, and one of them is new recruits, but they have to face the covetousness of the Qing Dynasty in the east and the oppression of Qin and Jin in the south. It can be said that the Battle of Hetao directly defeated the national strength of the Yuan and Mongolian people, and consumed all the foundation accumulated by destroying the Xianbei, and even the entire country was on the verge of disintegration. Among the 550,000 troops destroyed by Yuan Meng, nearly 320,000 surrendered, and the remaining 230,000 were killed in the Hetao land one after another. The corpses of 230,000 yuan of Mongolian soldiers, plus the corpses of nearly 300,000 Han soldiers, and the corpses of 400,000 to 500,000 Hetao people... In just one and a half years, nearly one million people died in the Hetao land, and their corpses were all turned into nutrients on this land. I believe that Hetao will usher in a good harvest year next year. £ The first update came, because Huo Qubing had not come back yet, so he went out of the frontier and took it out in a single calculation, which was not included in the battle of Hetao. The results of the frontier will be settled separately later. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1332 The integration of Qin and Jin (Part 1) Chapter 1332: Qin and Jin unity (Part 1) Chapter 1330: The integration of Qin and Jin (Part 1) [Dingdong, the Battle of Hetao lasted a year and a half, with 116 major battles, killing 230,000 enemies, capturing 320,000 and casualties. The battle-loss ratio of this battle is 1.88:1, rating: A, reward: one bronze random summoning card;] The low score of this ''Hetao Battle'' set a record for all Qin Hao''s battles. The main force of the Han army lost only 100,000 people, but annihilated more than 550,000 enemy troops. Logically speaking, the score should not be so low. The main reason for this is that the number of casualties of hungry militia was too large. The militia is also a group of troops recorded in the strategy, so it will naturally be included in the final general inventory. This time, the Han army suffered a total injury and loss of 190,000 yuan, which is only twice the main army, which has lowered the overall score of the entire battle. Of course, there is nothing we can do about this. After all, the main Han army alone cannot fight against Yuan Meng. If it weren''t for the militia to offset part of the consumption, the Han army would probably not be able to achieve this final victory. Qin Hao was already very grateful to win this battle. As for the score, Qin Hao didn''t care much. [Dingdong, the Battle of Hetao is a super-large-scale battle, among which the Battle of Liupanshan also reached the threshold of the battle, so it is settled according to the scale of the battle. In the Battle of Liupanshan, the host defeated Temujin with a large army of 150,000 infantry and cavalry, killed 100,000 enemies, captured 120,000 prisoners, and lost 50,000 soldiers. The battle loss ratio of this battle was 4.4:1, rating: S-level, rewarded 1 silver summoning card. ¡¿ There were many major wars in the ''Battle of Hetao'', including the Hebang Border War, the Ningxia Guardian War, the Zhenbei Pass Recapture of the Chapter... and so on, the scale of the wars was not small, but only the scale of the ''Battle of Liupanshan'' reached the battle level. In addition, in the battle between Bai Qi and the slave army, the Han army dispatched nearly 300,000 troops, while the Yuanmeng also had 150,000 troops. Although it reached the battle level in lineup, since the two sides had never fought from beginning to end, and what they were doing was just psychological warfare, it could not be settled according to the battle. [Dingdong, the host currently has: 1 gold summoning card, 1 gold force summoning card, 2 silver summoning cards, 1 bronze random summoning card, 1 hundred summoning card (special), and 1 million people summoning;] In order to win the battle in Hetao, Qin Hao even used the designated summoning card. That time, he used most of the summoning cards he could use at one time, leaving only the hundred summoning cards, population cards and golden force summoning cards. Facts proved that Qin Hao''s decision was extremely wise at that time. The joining of Li Jing, Meng Tian and Huo Qubing allowed the Han army to avoid many detours in the Battle of Hetao. Without them, I''m afraid it would take how long this battle would take. Of course, the reason why the Hetao battle was won was not only because of the few of them, but also the sacrifices of Yang Ye, Yang Silang, Luo Yi, Mu Feng, Hua Rong and other generals. In short, this was an extremely rare and great victory. [Dingdong, the host coordinated the middle and rear sections of the entire "Hetao Battle", and in the "Liupanshan Battle", he set up a dragon gate formation with an army of 110,000 to fight against Temujin of Commander 103, and his commander''s command ability was able to break through, and his commander attribute was permanently +1; In the end, he won the ''Battle of Hetao'' and defended the entire Han Dynasty from the invasion of the Yuanmeng. His reputation once again increased, and his charm was permanently +1; Qin Hao¡¯s current five-dimensional dimensions: Commander 101, Force 104, Intelligence 98, Politics 99, Charm 106;¡¿ Qin Hao played a very important role in this battle in Hetao. His main role was to stabilize the morale of the army and the people. All other plans were planned by Wang Meng, Zhuge Liang, Liu Bowen and the other two. Of course, in the final battle of Lao Longtan, Qin Hao fought against Temujin with 110,000 insurgents, and his command level was absolutely extraordinary, and he finally broke his own command limit. Qin Hao, who has a basic commander of 101 points, is also the highest among the famous generals in history. However, Qin Hao will not have many opportunities to lead the army in the future, but he has such a high commander attribute. After half a month of rapid rushing, Qin Hao and Qin Liangyu finally rushed back to Jinyang. Because of the war, Jinyang City was still in a state of martial law, and anyone who went in and out had to undergo extremely strict searches to prevent Yuan Meng spies and bribed traitors from catching fish in troubled waters. As he approached the city gate, Qin Hao and his group had no intention of slowing down. They just shone their own flag. However, he also sent out a letter from Fei Ge in advance, notifying the people in the city that he would be back. The person in charge of guarding Jinyang City was the veteran Jin army general Meng Ao. When he saw Qin Hao''s flag and the head Qin Hao''s cloak, he was overjoyed and shouted: "It''s the young master who is back, so he''s about to make a move." "No." The gate of Jinyang City quickly made a highway, and there were already a large group of soldiers in the city blocking the road, so that Qin Hao and his group could not slow down after entering the city and return to the provincial government as quickly as possible. Looking at Qin Hao''s departure back, a trace of loneliness and sadness flashed in Meng Ao''s eyes, and he sighed, "Qin and Jin are finally going to unite." As a veteran of the Jin army, Meng Ao naturally could not have known what Qin Hao''s return this time meant, of course, he inherited the lord''s foundation. But then another question arises, is it mainly Qin or Jin? Meng Ao hopes that Qin Hao can retain the title of Jin army. After all, this is a treasure that the older generation has fought for more than ten years. Unfortunately, the heir of his lord is too outstanding. He takes a group of younger generations out to start a business and conquer the world. The family he has made is not inferior to those of them, and the younger generation already has their own flag, so it is naturally impossible to use the flag of their older generation. "Since then, there will be no Jin army in the world!" Meng Ao sighed in extreme loneliness. On the other side, as soon as Qin Hao arrived at the door, his sister Qin Xuewu came up to him, threw herself into his brother''s arms, and started crying sadly. "Brother, you are finally back, father, he..." Qin Hao touched Xue Wu''s head and comforted softly: "Brother knows everything, don''t worry, my father''s auspicious person will have a heavenly appearance, and it will definitely be fine." "real?" Qin Xuewu raised her head hopefully, while Qin Hao nodded with great determination. After entering the mansion, Qin Hao met his mother Jia Yu again, and she also looked sad. Qin Hao asked his sister Qin Liangyu to leave to comfort his mother and sister, and he pulled Meng Wu, the father''s personal guard general, to the side and asked with a serious look on his face: "General Meng Wu, what''s going on with his father?" "well." Meng Wu sighed and said sadly, "The doctors say they are not optimistic." £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1333 Qin and Jin unite (middle) Chapter 1333 Qin and Jin unity (middle) Chapter 1331: Qin and Jin unity (middle) Hearing Meng Wu say this, Qin Hao frowned immediately and said without hesitation: "The doctor level in Bingzhou is limited. I will send a letter to let Sun Simiao and Sun''s miracle doctor come to treat his father. He is a strong competitor of the next leader of the doctor. His medical skills are the best in the world. With him, he will definitely cure his father." ¡°¡­¡± Meng Wu smiled bitterly: "The person who is now treating the lord inside is Doctor Sun, and Duanmu Rong and Tan Yunxian, these two goddess doctors are also inside." Qin Wen was not sick. He was emptied by the skill of "National Feud", so his physical condition has always been poor and he has no energy to deal with the heavy government affairs in Bingzhou. During the battle in Hetao, as a large number of civil and military officials rushed to the front line, there was a gap in personnel within Bingzhou, so Qin Wen took the initiative to take on government affairs, and eventually his body was slowly exhausted. After seeing her husband fall ill, Jia Yu dared not be careless at all, so he immediately invited Sun Simiao from Luoyang. After all, Bingzhou was unified at this time, and it was very convenient for Luoyang to travel between Jinyang. When he heard Sun Simiao say that his father was in danger this time, Qin Hao''s heart couldn''t help but sink. After a while, he said, "Although Sun''s medical skills are excellent, his medical skills are profound and profound. Each doctor has different emphasis on what he learned. Perhaps the symptoms obtained by his father are not good at. There are three miracle doctors in the world. Their medical attainments will never be weaker than Sun Simiao, but they will only be stronger than him. If they gather together four of them, any disease will definitely be cured. ¡± Meng Wu was overjoyed when he heard this and asked quickly, "Young Master, who are they?" "They are Zhang Zhongjing, the current leader of the doctor, Hua Tuo, the previous leader of the doctor, and Bian Que (Bian Que), the current leader of the doctor." Qin Hao said with great affirmation. When Meng Wu heard Qin Hao''s words, a strange look flashed across his face. In addition, the destined next leader Sun Simiao, together with the most powerful doctors, all of you are in your doctor''s house. "Young master, what are we waiting for? Go and invite them over." Meng Wu said impatiently. "But these three miraculous doctors have a misty whereabouts. Zhang Zhongjing, the current leader of the doctor, is fine. The Zhang family and the Qin family have a good relationship. His father had not been treated by me when I was young. As long as I contacted the Zhang family, I would definitely find Zhang Zhongjing. However, Hua Tuo and Bian Que were the dragons who were in a divine way. It is probably not that easy to find all three of them." Qin Hao said worriedly. "What should I do?" Meng Wu was also anxious and finally had hope, but it was the same as whether it was there or not. A trace of firmness flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, "I''ll order the Jinyiwei to the Jinyiwei. No matter what the price is paid, three miracle doctors must be invited to treat my father together." After saying that, Qin Hao was about to give orders, but after just a few steps, a voice came from behind him. "Donald Qin doesn''t need to do anything more than that." When Qin Hao heard this, he felt unhappy and turned around with evil spirits. But when he saw that the person behind him was Sun Simiao, he immediately went up to grab him and said anxiously: "Doctor Sun, what do you mean?" Sun Simiao was a little scared and spread cold sweat on his forehead. Even when Qin Hao glared at him, he felt a sense of coldness as if he fell into an ice cave. After a long time no see, Qin Hao''s power became heavier. "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin, what I mean is..." "Has my father already..." Qin Hao showed an unacceptable look and asked sadly: "Is it no longer helpful?" "No, I don''t mean that." Seeing that Qin Hao misunderstood his meaning, Sun Simiao''s head was almost shaking into a rattle, and he hurriedly explained: "What I mean is that Qin Gong doesn''t need to invite those three people. Sun had diagnosed Duke Jin before and knew that his illness was not easy to solve, so before leaving Luoyang, Fei Ge sent a letter to the three of them and invited Duke Jin to treat him. They agreed in the reply, and calculated the distance and should be able to arrive in Jinyang in a few days." "real?" Qin Hao showed surprise, then held Sun Simiao''s hand and said seriously: "Doctor Sun, as long as you can cure my father, Qin Hao promises you that he will join the subject of medicine in the future in the Imperial Academy." "real?" Sun Simiao also showed surprise. He had the idea of ??leaving everything alone. It would be better to cure Qin Wen. If he couldn''t cure him, he would have no choice. After all, Qin Hao was not sick at all. But when he heard Qin Hao''s promise, Sun Simiao discovered that curing Qin Wen had become the greatest opportunity for the doctor, so he secretly made up his mind to cure Qin Wen no matter what. If he couldn''t do it alone, he would join forces with the three generations of the medical leader to **** Qin Wen''s life back even if he snatched it from the King of Hell. Qin Wen''s critical illness this time attracted the top three generations of doctors to come to treat him, and even the top of the next generation was among them. The four generations of doctors were sent together, but they only wanted to treat Qin Wen. He was the only one who could enjoy this treatment for thousands of years, and there would be no other one in the future. At this time, Qin Wen had only one last breath. He could temporarily save his life with many precious medicinal herbs and Sun Simiao, but he was in a coma and could not even wake up and say his last words. One day later, after Zhang Zhongjing, Hua Tuo, Bian Que, the three generations of medical leaders arrived in Jinyang, they immediately joined forces with Sun Simiao to treat Qin Wen, and Qin Wen''s condition improved slightly. Five days later, Liu Mu and Qin Hao''s family arrived in Jinyang, and the arrival of the third generation of children such as Qin Ying also added a hint of joy to the sad atmosphere of the Qin family. Seven days later, Qin Wen finally woke up and saw Qin Hao who was standing beside him at first sight. "Hao''er." After a familiar light cry came into his ears, Qin Hao, who was so tired that he was dozing off, suddenly shuddered. "Father." Qin Hao cried with joy. He had never cried for many years, but this time he cried with a child. Qin Hao''s shout made the entire provincial and ministerial palace chaotic, and then spread to the entire Jinyang City. All the senior Jin army leaders came to the provincial and ministerial palace, waiting for the final summons of this lord at any time. Looking at his extremely satisfied son, he showed such a childlike appearance, Qin Wen couldn''t help but look at his weak face. In his memory, Qin Hao was only ten years old, and he cried before he was cured. At that time, whenever Qin Hao was bullied by other children, he would come to complain to his father, and he would also find the place for this stupid son. But when his son''s stupid illness is cured, he no longer depends on his father, as if he can solve any difficulties by himself. Although such a perfect son is good, Qin Wen always feels that something is missing. By the way, it¡¯s because my son is so powerful that he, the father, has lost his presence. As a father, he should shelter his son from the wind and rain and support the whole sky for him, but in the end he only supported half of the sky, and he supported the remaining half of the sky by himself. This also made Qin Wen feel guilty. While feeling sorry for his son, he was even more proud of Qin Hao! £ The third update is coming, please recommend votes and monthly votes... I have made up for what I owe for leave in the Mid-Autumn Festival. Now I still have five chapters left to pay the rewards for the extra updates, and I will pay them back slowly later. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1334 The integration of Qin and Jin (Part 2) Chapter 1334 Qin and Jin unity (Part 2) Chapter 1332: The integration of Qin and Jin (Part 2) "Father, this time, I found you all at once, all the leaders of the three generations of medical schools and the strongest people in contemporary medical skills. They are all skilled in medicine. You have the ability to revive the dead and grow flesh with dry bones. With them, you will definitely cure you..." Qin Hao''s words were not finished, but Qin Wen interrupted him. "You know the body of your father and the heart of your father. It is no longer a medicine stone that can cure it. If they fail, don''t blame them." As he spoke, a strange rosy flashed across Qin Wen''s pale face, and Qin Hao was frightened to see this, fearing that this was a return to his death. "Go, the general and the military advisor come over and ask for instructions for your father." "Um." Qin Hao nodded and then gave a few instructions to his subordinates. After a while, all the Qin army leaders outside rushed into the house. Among them, civil officials include: Xi Zhicai, Hao Tong, Fa Yan, Sima Fang, Zao Zhi and others; The military generals include: Qin Jian, Meng Ao, Meng Wu, Zhao Yun, Qin Wu and other generals. Their influx also made the originally spacious house become a little crowded. ¡°It¡¯s all here.¡± ¡°Big brother.¡± Qin Jianhu''s eyes were filled with tears, and he held Qin Wen''s hand. After learning that his brother was critically ill, he was anxious and handed over the military service tiger in Sizhou. He immediately took his son Qin Wu and protected Qin Hao''s family back to Bingzhou. As for Qin Zheng, who was far away in Jingbei, he was also rushing back after receiving the news, but because the two places were too far apart, he was still on the road. "Fourth brother, and military advisor." Qin Wen called out lightly, and when Xi Zhicai heard this, he hurriedly came forward and grabbed Qin Wen''s hand, and said with tears in his eyes: "Lord, Zhicai is here." Qin Wenhan nodded with a smile and said slowly: "Since Wen took charge of the troops, he has worked diligently and has been sleeping day and night, and has dared not slacken at all. However, Wen had limited talent and was only a master. Although he was determined to compete with the heroes, he was unable to carry forward our Jin army. Military advisors and gentlemen, you are all great talents in the world, but you have always been with you and follow your life and death. You are loyal to your mediocre gentleness, and you have suffered over the years. ¡± There are the most people in the room, but they are silent and terrible. Only Qin Wen, who is weak, also interprets the hero''s sorrow in his late twilightness. As Qin Wen spoke, most of the senior officials of the Jin army cried sadly, but they were sobbing very restrainedly. No one cried loudly, for fear that it would affect the lord on the sickbed. "Lord, Xi Zhicai wasted half of his life. Fortunately, he met his lord. There are no more regrets in this life." Xi Zhicai cried. "Lord, you are one of the rare great heroes and heroes since ancient times. You can follow your lord and fight along the way, and even Meng Ao''s greatest honor in his life..." Meng Ao cried and beat his chest and stamped his feet. He was extremely sad, but he still didn''t shout it out. ¡°Master¡­¡± Everyone fell to the ground and called the most sincerely to the person they respected the sickbed: "Lord." ¡°You guys¡­¡± Qin Wen raised his whistle and interrupted everyone''s cry, and then continued, "God is very gentle to Wen. Although Wen is mediocre, my son Qin Hao is extremely talented. After Wen leaves, I hope you will assist me wholeheartedly like assisting Wen, and my son will definitely respect and treat you kindly." "Don''t worry, lord, we will be loyal to the young master and swear to the death and inherit the great cause of the lord." ¡£ Xi Zhicai took the lead in expressing his opinion, and then everyone said in unison: "We will be loyal to the young master and swear to the death and inherit the great cause of the lord." Seeing this, Qin Wen nodded with satisfaction, then took Qin Hao''s hand and said softly: "Haoer, from now on, Bingzhou, Jin army, and Qin family will all be handed over to you." Qin Hao wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and said firmly: "Don''t worry, Father, Hao will definitely not let you down." From this moment on, Qin Hao officially achieved all the power of the Jin army, and the Qin and Jin families were officially merged into one and could no longer be left. "Wen, I have no regrets in this life." As he said that, Qin Wen''s eyes gradually became turbid. He seemed to see the figures of Yang Ye, Luo Yi, Mu Feng and other veterans, and they stood not far away, waving to him, as if they were welcoming him. "Brother Chonggui (Yang Yebiao), brother Ziyan (Luo Yibiao), and his in-laws (Mu Feng), have you all come to pick me up, right? Well, it¡¯s really tiring to live. It¡¯s time for me to completely remove my courage from my shoulders and have a good rest..." Qin Wen''s tone became lower and lower until he was too fine, but Qin Wen and others on the side were puzzled. Why did he suddenly talk about Yang Ye and the others? "Father, what are you talking about...not good..." ¡°Master¡­¡± Qin Hao couldn''t help but widen his eyes, and the senior executives of the Jin army also exclaimed, and they all found that Qin Wen was in a bad state. Hua Tuo and four other miracle doctors rushed in after inquiring, and then bombarded the senior officials of the Jin army, concentrating on Qin Wen''s treatment, who was hanging a thread in his life, leaving Qin Hao alone. "Brother Zhang Ji, why did my father suddenly..." Qin Hao was anxiously asking questions and answers, while Zhang Zhongjing frowned and said, "Uncle Wen''s situation worsened?" "how so?" Qin Hao said with some collapse. In order to save his father, he used the most precious spiritual medicine in the world and invited the four miracle doctors with the most skilled medical skills in the world. Why is this still the case? "In theory, it should not deteriorate, but for some reason, Uncle Wen''s desire to survive is not strong, and he even wants to take the initiative to die, so it deteriorates so quickly." After hearing Zhang Ji''s words, Qin Hao couldn''t help but remain silent. Isn¡¯t the desire to survive strongly? Even taking the initiative to seek death? Qin Wen was really too tired. There was too much he could not bear on his shoulders, so for him, death may also be a relief. "No, if this continues, Uncle Wen will be dead." Zhang Ji sweated on his forehead, turned around and said to Qin Hao with an anxious look on his face: "Hurry up, to stimulate his desire to survive, otherwise the Daluo God will not be able to save him even if he comes." Qin Hao couldn''t help but smile bitterly. His father took the initiative to seek liberation, and he also firmly believed that he would definitely unify the world. It can be said that there is no regret anymore. What else in this world can inspire his desire to survive? "I can only have a gamble." Qin Hao said in his heart, and then said to his servants: "Let the old lady bring the young master, the lady and the others in." If Qin Wen still has regrets, there is probably only one last one left, that is, he has never seen his grandchildren. Qin Hao didn''t know whether his grandchildren could pull his father back from the gate of hell, but now that happened, he had no other way except this method. You can only do your best and leave your will. As soon as the update comes, please vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Qin and Jin have finally merged, and the Warring States Period will be officially launched! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1335 The next day, the underworld will be gathering together Chapter 1335 The next day, the underworld will be gathering together Chapter 1333: The next day, the underworld will be gathered together "Grandma, who is the person living in this room?" Xiao Qinying pointed at the room in front of her and asked in a tender childish voice. He didn''t understand why so many people had to go in, and even him and his grandmother had to wait outside. Jia Yu kindly touched Qin Ying''s little head and said softly: "Grandpa lives inside." "Grandpa? What is that?" Xiao Qinying looked puzzled. He only learned what grandma was not long ago and had no idea about grandpa. "Grandpa, it''s my father''s father." "oh." Xiao Qinying showed a sudden look. Although she still didn''t understand, she also knew that grandpa and grandma were all their closest relatives. "Grandma, grandpa, why don''t you come out?" "Because grandpa he is sick." "What''s the matter if you''re sick?" ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m sick¡­¡± Xiao Qinying is like a sponge, full of curiosity about everything outside the world, asking whatever she doesn¡¯t understand. Qin Hongye and Qin Chengxin in the arms of Liu Mu and Xiahou Qingyi, these two little girls also interjected a few words from time to time, while Jia Yu was tireless to answer the questions for his grandchildren. At this moment, Qin Rang pushed open the door and shouted anxiously, "Madam and the young masters, come in quickly." Jia Yu couldn''t help but feel nervous when he heard this. He quickly picked up Xiao Qinying and ran into the house, while the wives also followed him with their daughters in their arms. When Qin Rang''s eyes swept on Liu Mu, his brows frowned and said intently: She is here anyway. Qin Rang didn''t have time to think too much, so he passed by everyone, blocked Liu Mu''s face, and said, "Your Highness, you can''t go in." Liu Mu was stunned when she saw this. She didn''t expect anyone to stop her. Although she felt a little unhappy, she still held it back and asked, "Why is this?" "Uh... this... the princess has golden branches and jade leaves, and the room is dirty, so she is afraid of shocking the princess." Of course, Qin Rang could not tell the truth. In desperation, he could only make up one reason at will, and how could Liu Mu believe it? In her impression, her father-in-law also respects her very much. Now that her father-in-law''s date is approaching, she should stay in front of her bed with her husband for filial piety, so she feels that this person is deliberately making things difficult for her. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Liu Mu''s eyes glared slightly, and the aura of the master''s peak was also faintly revealed, and there was a trend of an outbreak. The senior officials of the Jin army were also shocked, and they did not expect that the Han princess had such internal skills. Qin Rang was tit-for-tat and refused to let Liu Mu in at all. Of course, he could not let Liu Mu in. If his elder brother was nothing, but if he saw that Liu Mu was angry to death, who should he ask for advice? Jia Yu frowned when she saw this. She didn''t know Qin Rang''s identity, but she had long been dissatisfied with Qin Rang. She also found that her husband trusted this person too much and encouraged his arrogance. Now she dared to stop the young master''s wife openly. This was simply a rebellion! Jia Yugang was about to scold him, but at this moment, the door opened again. "Squeak..." Qin Hao walked out of it and looked at everyone and said lightly: "All the female relatives are left behind. Mother, just take the children in." "This...well." Jia Yu also felt something was wrong, so he didn''t ask any more questions and went in with Qin Ying in his arms, and Xiahou Qingyi also handed Qin Chengxin to Qin Hao. Qin Hao walked to Liu Mu''s face with Xiao Chengxin in his arms, while Liu Mu still looked confused and asked, "Husband, is this really good?" "Stop asking, be obedient." Qin Hao said softly. Liu Mu sighed lightly and then handed Qin Hongye to Qin Hao, while Qin Hao returned to the house with his two children. After Qin Hao left, Liu Mu glared at Qin Rang fiercely, and Qin Rang instinctively shrank his head. This was something he developed as a **** and could not be changed at all. This was an extremely ordinary reaction, but it was such an action that gave Liu Mu a very familiar feeling. ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Mu frowned and walked slowly towards Qin Rang to observe carefully. Qin Rang also noticed Liu Mu''s strangeness. He kept retreating and smiled bitterly, "Your Highness, what do you want to do?" Liu Mu asked softly with a target of scrutiny in his eyes: "We have seen it before?" Qin Rang was shocked when he heard this. Zhang Rang''s appearance was like he had been disguised, and now he has returned to his original appearance. It is logical that it is impossible for Liu Mu to recognize him. "Where is the one who reveals his strength?" Qin Rang thought secretly in his heart, but directly denied it, saying, "No, the young man is just a rash person. He has never seen His Royal Highness Tianyan. Today is the first time I have visited the princess''s face." A trace of doubt flashed in Liu Mu''s eyes. She really didn''t have this person in her memory, but what happened to this familiar feeling? "What you said is true?" Liu Mu asked again. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Qin Rang nodded like a garlic and made a secret decision in his heart that he would never meet Liu Mu again in the future. As Qin Hao''s wife, Liu Mu couldn''t make things too difficult for his subordinates, so he could only record it secretly and leave it for later verification, so he let Qin Ran go. Qin Rang secretly breathed a sigh of relief and left without looking back, while Qin Jian on the side also frowned. This person looks familiar. Who is it? Forget it, now is not the time to care about these things. His eldest brother''s life was hanging on the line, and Qin Jian really couldn''t distract himself from the rest, so he missed the opportunity to discover his fifth brother. On the other hand, the names of the four great doctors such as Hua Tuo are really not revealed. They really have the ability to be strong from the hands of the King of Hell. Hua Tuo stabbed the acupoint for Qin Wenjin, Bian Que pressed the massage and relaxed the meridians, while Zhang Zhongjing and Sun Simiao... After some operation, Qin Wen''s life was saved. Of course, this was not enough to save Qin Wen. The specifics depend on his own desire to survive. If he wanted to die, no matter who came, he would not be able to save him. Qin Wen seemed to have seen Dong Zhuo and Zhang Jiao, and these two old opponents sat together and drank, which made Qin Wen feel incredible. "You, you..." Qin Wen pointed at the two of them, looking disbelief. "Brother Qin, what''s so strange about this? I''ve fought a lifelong battle and couldn''t even shake hands and make peace even after death?" Dong Zhuo laughed happily. "Brother Bo Ren, although we have always been enemies in front of us, we still appreciate each other. It''s a pity that we didn''t have a good drink during our lifetime." Zhang Jiao gently caressed his long beard and smiled lightly. Qin Wen couldn''t help but remain silent when he saw this. He didn''t expect that at the last moment of his life, what he saw would be Zhang Jiao and Dong Zhuo. They are the two biggest demons in the world. As for himself... My true face is probably not much different! Qin Wen understood a little why he could see Dong Zhuo and Zhang Jiao. Perhaps in his heart, he and they are the same type of people. "You can''t drink together in your life, and it''s not too late to drink after death." After saying that, Qin Wen reached out to get the wine glass, but was blocked by Zhang Jiao. "Brother Boren, I drink this glass of wine and Dong Zhongying drinks it, but you can''t drink it." ¡°Why?¡± "Because we are dead people, but you are still living people. If you drink, you will really not be able to go back at all." Zhang Jiao said seriously. After Qin Wen was silent for a while, he said in a deep voice: "Living is too tiring, and I have no regrets in this life. I will not have any effect even if I live. It is better to leave here." "Yeah?" Zhang Jiao smiled slightly and said, "Brother Boren, are you sure you have no regrets?" "certainly." "Then listen to what this is?" Qin Wen couldn''t help but be stunned, but then he heard a childish cry coming from his ears. "Grandpa, don''t die. Didn''t you say you wanted to hand over to Ying''er to study? You don''t keep your word..." "Grandpa, wake up quickly, Hongye will give you his favorite marshmallow..." "Grandpa, Chengxin..." Qin Wen showed a look of surprise, tears in his eyes, and he said excitedly: "This is, this is..." "That''s right, this is your grandchildren. How about it? Do you still want to die now?" Zhang Jiao showed a playful look, while Qin Wen laughed in tears. He remembered that he still had regrets. He had never seen his grandchildren before. Now Qin Wen doesn''t want to die at all. He wants to watch his grandchildren grow up little by little. His good days have just arrived. Qin Wen clasped his fists and bowed to the two of them, and smiled and said, "Brother Zhang, Brother Dong, thank you for your wake up." "You are the only one who can represent our generation now. Go and take a look at this new world instead of us dead people." Dong Zhuo said a little lonely, while Qin Wen nodded heavily. "The next day, the underworld will be gathered together." After saying that, Qin Wen turned around and left with a smile, while Zhang Jiao shouted behind him: "Tell you that **** son, you must treat my two daughters well, otherwise I will not let him go when I come to Huangquan." "Since Qin Hao killed Yang Jian, it was also considered to avenge the Za Family, the Za Family promised him to get married to my Wan''er." Qin Wen didn''t look back, but just laughed loudly and waved his hands to the two people behind him. ¡­ In the hazy state, Qin Wen tried hard to open his eyes, and what he saw at first was his three grandchildren. "Grandpa..." The three children cried with joy. £ The second update is here, please vote for recommendation and monthly votes... Thank you for your thousands of rewards for your dreams that don¡¯t understand nature, thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1336 Change of flag Chapter 1336 Change of flag Chapter 1334: Change of flag Qin Wen was not dead after all. Although he had half his foot had entered the gates of hell, after being aroused by the shouts of his grandchildren, he was finally pulled back on the verge of death with all his efforts by the four major doctors including Hua Tuo. Seeing that Hua Tuo and others had really saved their father, Qin Hao was even more impressed by the four of them. After all, this was really a fight against the King of Hell! "Duke Qin, fortunately, I have fulfilled my mission." Hua Tuo let out a long breath of turbid air, and then wiped the sweat stains on his forehead. This time, saving people consumed a lot of their four skills, and it was difficult to recover without a month of cultivation. "Thank you all the miracle doctors." Qin Hao looked grateful and said seriously: "Qin Hao''s words are true. Within five years, he will definitely add medicine to the Imperial Academy." Qin Hao founded a medical camp. Although the number of doctors in Bingzhou and Jingbei has increased greatly, medicine is already a low-level study. If it were not forcibly, no one would take the initiative to study medicine. But if medicine is included in the Imperial Academy, then it will be very different when it comes to it. This means that medicine has been recognized by the state, and its status as medicine will be greatly improved, and doctors will no longer be a lower-ranking profession. It is precisely because of Qin Hao¡¯s promise that it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for current doctors. Therefore, the three generations of medical leaders, plus the next generation''s reserve leader, and a total of four generations of leaders, will even consume their own skills to diagnose and treat Qin Wen at all costs. After hearing Qin Hao''s words, the four doctors looked at each other and saw joy in each other''s eyes. An era of medical prosperity was waving to them. "Duke Qin, although Duke Jin has been rescued, his body has long been decayed. In the future, he may only be able to live a life of his life, but not engage in anything..." Hua Tuo did not finish his words, but Qin Hao naturally understood the meaning. "Don''t worry, I am here. My father doesn''t need to continue to argue with those burdens. The Jin army and the Qin family have me here." Hua Tuo nodded after hearing this and said, "If this happens, Duke Jin should be able to live for a long time." Hua Tuo did not give a specific time, and Qin Hao did not ask, after all, this is not accurate. If Qin Wen was in a happy and carefree mood every day, he might not have lived for ten more years, but if he was in a bad mood, he might not be able to hold on for even a month. Hua Tuo and Bian Que left, but Zhang Zhongjing stayed. While joining Qin Hao''s medical camp, he also became Qin Wen''s personal doctor. Another meaning was to urge Qin Hao. The meaning of doctors is also very obvious. The contemporary leader of my family and the next leader are all under your command. It is not too much to do what we promised us earlier, right? Qin Hao also knew that of course it was not too much, but this did not mean that it could be advanced in advance. Now the power in his hands is still not enough. He must wait until he has enough power to have the capital to overthrow traditional teaching. That¡¯s right, Qin Hao not only wants to restore the medical school, but also wants to reproduce the feat of the prosperity of a hundred schools of thought resonating with a hundred flowers and blooming. At present, the time is not yet ripe. When the Warring States Period comes, it will be the best time to reappear the hundreds of schools. In less than five years, the Warring States Period will surely come. What Qin Hao needs to do is to expand as much as possible before the Warring States Period comes, so that he can have the strength to unify the world. Otherwise, once the Warring States Period comes, if Qin Hao''s strength is insufficient, and under the alliance of all countries, Qin Hao is thinking that it will be difficult for him to unify the world in his generation. Although Qin Wen escaped from death this time, he was still very weak. However, he was very happy every day and his mental state was very good, which also made Qin Hao feel relieved and devoted himself to the change of flags of the Jin army. The Jin army changed its flag, which means taking down the big banner of the character "Jin" and changing it with the flag of the "Qin" army. In just one day, Qin Hao received the "loyalty letter" from the prefect of the five northern counties and the "loyalty letter" from the prefect of the three Hetao counties, and the chief generals of the army also wrote letters to be loyal. At this point, Qin Hao completely took over the military and political power of the Jin army and became the well-deserved leader of the Jin army. There were no twists and turns in the process of changing flags, as if everyone thought it was a matter of course, but Qin Hao knew that many people would feel uncomfortable, and this required his new lord to do psychological counseling. Qin Hao pulled the senior leaders of the Jin army over and had separate conversations one by one, which was the best way to test the leader''s personal charm. After some conversation, the former senior officials of the Jin army understood the truth of the Qin and Jin-ben family, so they naturally felt the grudges in their hearts. As for the positions of these senior executives, Qin Hao is not ready to be transferred for the time being. After all, he is only in power, so he is ready to make transfers after the Hetao Battle is completely over. Although the system determined that the Battle of Hetao ended, in Qin Hao''s mind, it was not considered ending before the army went out of the fortress. At present, there is a mess in Hetao. A large number of refugees need to be managed and countless injuries need to be treated. Therefore, Bai Qi will need to lead a large number of troops in the short term, and Wang Meng and Zhuge Liang will definitely not be able to come back in the short term. However, Qin Hao ordered Li Jing and Meng Tian to lead 100,000 troops back to Bingzhou to take charge. Now the troops in Bingzhou are too empty. In order to prevent the princes of Jizhou from taking advantage of the situation, it is better to transfer some back. Qin Hao''s energy and ability are far from comparable to Qin Wen. After taking charge of the Jin army, he handled all the mess in an orderly manner. His political attributes of up to 99 points finally showed their due effect at this time. After the war, Bingzhou was full of all kinds of affairs. Even Qin Hao could only focus on the big and let go of the small, and only grasped one big direction, and handed over the details to the people below to do. Qin Hao''s delegating power not only ensures efficiency, but also makes mistakes easy, but also makes the former senior leaders of the Jin army feel the importance. It can be said that they can win three goals in one fell swoop. After sorting out the military power and regime of the Jin army, Qin Hao extended his hand to another mysterious force of the Jin army, the Black Ice Platform. Qin Hao spent an hour reading the roster in his hand and listening to Qin Yijue¡¯s report for half an hour, he finally had a preliminary understanding of the Black Ice Platform. This organization is really a behemoth, and the Jinyiwei can only be a younger brother in front of it. You should know that the Jinyiwei only has four secret spies in Tiandi Xuanhuang, and their teams, and the intelligence sources are only four directions. However, the secret spies in the Black Ice Platform are all over the Thirteen States. What a huge intelligence network, how much does it cost! Looking at the stacks of financial statements, Qin Hao only felt his heart bleeding. Sure enough, what he was playing with was money! The situation at the Black Ice Platform is a bit complicated. Even with the support of Qin Yijue, A Qing, Xuan Jian, Yan Ri and others, Qin Hao will take a certain amount of time to sort out the entire Black Ice Platform. If the Jinyiwei is a single-edged sword, then the Black Ice Platform is a double-edged sword. If the sword-holder is used improperly, it is likely that he will hurt himself. As for the sword-holder who will be in charge of the Black Ice Platform in the future, Qin Hao likes his old Yin very much. Ah, he is his respected uncle, Lord Jia Xu. If there are viciousness and conspiracies, there are probably few people in the history that can compare with Jia Xu, and only he can fully utilize the role of the Black Ice Platform. As Qin Hao''s uncle, Jia Xu had no problem with loyalty, and there was no one in the Qin army who was more qualified to take charge of the Black Ice Platform than him, so Qin Hao could also hand over the Black Ice Platform to him with confidence. £ The third update is here, please recommend votes and monthly votes... The chapters I owe before are still owed four chapters, so I will pay them back slowly, so don¡¯t worry! A new round of summoning and balance is about to be handed over. If you want Liuxiang to write about it, please mention it in the book review area and in this chapter. If it is suitable, Liuxiang will definitely adopt it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1337 Open the treasure treasure of heaven Chapter 1337 Open the treasure of God Chapter 1335: Open the treasure of God After winning the Battle of Hetao, the three Hetao counties were in chaos, and the Jin army also showed a thriving trend because of the new master Qin Hao, and all counties were busy. After taking control of the Jin army''s military formation and basically controlling the Black Ice Platform, Qin Hao began to coordinate the resource dispatch of the entire Bingzhou. The proportion of Hetao''s grain reserves accounted for 60% of the entire Jin army''s grain reserves. After a year and a half of the battle of Hetao, Hetao''s grain reserves were completely drained a few months ago, and since then, they have been supplying them with the grain reserves in Bingzhou. After the battle, most of the grain storage in Bingzhou was consumed, but there were still a large number of refugees in Hetao that needed food and grass supply, and the army was like prisoners of war, so Qin Hao had to integrate all the resources, and for a long time he was ready to live a life of tightening his belt. "Young, um, lord." Xi Zhicai was called the young master Qin Hao, but now he suddenly changed his words, and he is really not used to it. Qin Hao naturally wouldn''t care about these things, so he continued to say, don''t stop. "With the joint efforts of Governor Wang Meng and the Military Advisor Kong Ming, the situation in Hetao has basically stabilized. According to statistics, there are only 18 counties left in the three counties in Hetao, and twelve counties were destroyed by war. There are more than 768,000 people left, including 350,000 refugees in five families..." In the early stage of the war, when the Hetao military and civilians worked together to beat Yuan Meng up, they did force Temujin to order not to attack the civilians. However, in the late stage of the war, even Temujin was dead, who could still care about those? After Temujin died, the Yuan and Mongolian army had several crazy actions. It was considered light to drive the people and burn the city. It even slaughtered the city directly and used civilians to vent their anger. According to statistics, about 100,000 people in Hetao died after Temujin''s death due to Yuan Meng''s revenge and venting anger, while more people were homeless and became refugees. The dead people naturally do not need to be managed by the Qin army, but the surviving refugees must be resettled by the Qin army. The Qin army is responsible for disaster relief and helping them rebuild their homes. The manpower, material and financial resources required are not a small number. Xi Zhicai kept reporting, and behind the cold numbers, what was hidden was a series of fresh lives. "Enough, don''t talk about it." Qin Hao''s face turned pale and directly interrupted Xi Zhicai''s report. Then he said in a deep voice: "If the grain storage in Bingzhou is not enough, then it will be transferred from Sizhou and Jingbei. In short, we must rebuild Hetao for me in the shortest time." Although Sizhou was occupied by Qin Hao for a short time, the promotion of new grain seeds was very successful. The first year brought about a bumper harvest year. The land of Jingbei was only partially war and did not affect the overall development. Therefore, these two places can now transfusion blood to Bingzhou. "We captured 320,000 Yuan Meng prisoners of war. Before the army came back from the fortress, we could not touch them for the time being. But it was too cheap to raise them like this. It was their fault that the Hetao was broken. Then they must also contribute to rebuilding them." A cold light flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he said coldly: "Rebuilding Hetao requires a lot of manpower and material resources. These people are the best laborers. Leave them to do all the heavy and dangerous work until they can''t do it and they are exhausted." "This...promise." Xi Zhicai retreated. After Qin Hao looked around everyone, he asked, "Is there anything else to do?" "Lord, I need to repay the payment of pensions." Sima Fang stood up and said in a deep voice: "In this battle, we lost 100,000 main forces and 190,000 militias. Although the militia''s pension is one-third of the main force, the pension for 190,000 people is also a considerable number. If this pension is paid like this, the old capital we have saved in Bingzhou for many years may not be enough to empty it in one go. Therefore, my subordinates suggest that the militia¡¯s pensions be paid temporarily and the main force will be launched first..." "no." Before Sima Fang finished speaking, he was interrupted directly by Qin Hao. "Mr. Sima, do you know how many Hetao families are represented by these 190,000 militias?" Although Sima Fang, who is in charge of finance, is not very clear about it, he also knows a rough idea, but he also has his difficulties. "But my lord...has no money." Qin Hao sighed helplessly and said, "You don''t have to worry about money. I will deal with it. The pension will be paid according to regulations. The family of the martyrs must not be disappointed." Sima Fang frowned slightly and asked, "Lord, but as far as I know, Jingbei and Sizhou are not rich in finance. Where are you going to transfer this money?" Although the military strength in Bingzhou was maintained at an astonishing level of 500,000, after the disbandment of the militia after the war, and the loss of 100,000 main force did not continue to recruit troops, so the number of troops needed to be supported was only 200,000. However, Jingbei and Sizhou also support more than 300,000 Qin troops, so the financial pressure is naturally greater than that of Bingzhou. As soon as Sima Fang said this, the ministers couldn''t help but look at Qin Hao. They were also curious about how the new lord was preparing to solve the financial pressure this time. Qin Hao smiled slightly when he saw this and said, "Have you heard of the ''Treasure of God''?" "Treasure of God?" Fayan frowned and said, "As the rumors, the Yellow Turbans slaughtered the Kanto family, grabbed a large amount of wealth, and used only part of it to expand the army by one million, while the rest was sealed by Zhang Jiao in the ''Treasure of Heaven''." "But lord, isn''t that a rumor? How could the court and Dong Zhuo let it go? If it really exists, it''s not our turn." Hao Tong said. "Yes, yes..." The ministers agreed one after another. Qin Hao smiled indifferently and said, "The rumors about the treasure of God are true, and both keys have been obtained by our army. Not long ago, I sent a order to return to Luoyang and ordered Jia Xu to take out the wealth from the treasure of God. With this wealth, let alone the pension of the army of 290,000, even 600,000 is more than enough." "Really?" "Very good." After learning the news, the ministers were excited. What was the battle? It''s nothing more than money, food, and population. In the Battle of Hetao, the Qin army and the Yuan army fought both sides and suffered a loss. The family''s accumulated over the years was squandered and a lot of debts were also lost. Therefore, all the princes in the world must think that the Qin army will have to cultivate for five or six years before they can completely recover. But in fact, with this huge wealth in the treasure of God, it means that the time for the Qin army to cultivate will be infinitely shortened, and it will be restored in just one or two years. Even the completely destroyed Hetao can be rebuilt in the shortest time, and then it will continue to supply a large amount of food and grass to the Qin army to conquer the world. Qin Hao''s vision of the problem was extremely accurate, and he suddenly saw the biggest problem facing the Qin army''s unification of the world, that is, the reconstruction of Hetao. Relying on the grain production of Jingsi Prefectures alone, the Qin army can support the raising of 500,000 troops to the outside world. It can only support small-scale wars. A war of more than 100,000 people cannot hold up. Therefore, only after the Hetao was rebuilt and with the supply of grain and grass, hundreds of thousands of elite Qin troops could "move" and exert their due power. It is precisely because the Hetao granary is so important that Temujin wants to get him at all costs, and Qin Hao will save him at all costs, and then the Battle of Hetao eventually broke out. As soon as the update, all the previous chapters were finally unblocked. In the next chapter, a new summoning and balance will be opened... Please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1338 A large summoning of two million people Chapter 1338 The summoning of two million people Chapter 1336: A large summoning of two million people Sizhou, Luoyang. Jia Xu, who was staying in Luoyang, immediately became excited when he received Qin Hao''s letter, and then went to the secret base of the Jinyiwei and took out the sealed sword and the Dragon Slaying Sword. The location of the God of Heaven''s treasure is at the entrance, right in the palace treasure house in Luoyang, so Jia Xu is not afraid of the news leaked. Jia Xu directly doubled the number of defenders in the palace and sent a group of masters such as Qi Jian to martial law throughout the city. Those who are capable and are not afraid of death, you can try it and you will know if you are dead. In order to take out the guarantee of God, Jia Xu dispatched 5,000 garrisons and transported them for three days before he moved out all the treasures in the treasure house. After two days of statistics, the value of all the treasures was estimated. After the record was made, all of them were sealed in the warehouse. "Sir, this is a statistical account book." Gai Nie and Weizhuang moved the account book to Jia Xu. Gai Nie was originally going to hand it to Jia Xu directly, but considering that Jia Xu, as a literati, might not be able to handle it, he put it directly on the ground. Looking at the two tall stacks of books on the ground, Jia Xu''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. There are about sixty books here, each of which is one finger thick, and it is about the same height as Jia Xu when it is built. "You call this Ben?" "Well, isn''t it? I dare to ask, what''s that called?" "Forget it, just like you guys." Jia Xu took out one of the more than 60 books of thick account books and slowly looked through it. These wealth is related to the future development and construction of the Qin army, so he must take a look at it himself to prevent the minor officials from corruption and even making fake accounts to fool Shangguan. After half a day of inspection, Jia Xu stretched out tiredly and even though he only checked half of them, there was no problem with the part he was looking for. In the subsequent accounting check, Jia Xu planned to form a team to solve the problem, and then he listed a separate financial list to send to Bingzhou. ¡°Gai Nie, Weizhuang.¡± "I''m here." Jia Xu handed over the account book in his hand and said, "This is the pension and military pay for the Hetao army. This time, you will be led by Seven Swords to lead 3,000 soldiers and **** them directly to Jinyang." "No." Jia Xu was relieved to the Seven Swords'' ability to do things. Although the Seven Swords failed not long ago to chase Wang Mang, the situation was quite special and the Seven Swords'' ability was not denied. Bingzhou and Sizhou have been unified and escorted official silver on their territory. Three thousand soldiers are more than enough. When they meet someone who is not afraid of death, they come out to rob the "Birthday Gift", which is no different from seeking death. Looking at Gai Nie Weizhuang''s departure back, a glimmer flashed in Jia Xu''s eyes. He already knew that his son had killed Temujin on the Hetao battlefield. To be honest, Jia Xu was actually quite disappointed with the fact that his son was a reckless man. He no longer expected his son to achieve much success, but he did not expect Jia Fu to give him such a big surprise. The killing of Emperor Yuan Temujin reversed the trend of the Battle of Hetao, which made Jia Fu directly become a national hero that everyone has passed on. It¡¯s really a big face for myself! "I heard that Fu''er was also very injured. After he came back this time, he must supervise him to learn military tactics. His future is definitely not just a powerful general." Jia Xu said with a smile as to himself.???¡ª¡ª¡ª Jinyang, after several days of meetings, everything in Bingzhou was on track, and Qin Hao finally got the time to see the gains of the Battle of Hetao. "The Battle of Hetao only rewards a bronze random summoning card, while the Battle of Liupanshan rewards a silver summoning card." Before the Battle of Hetao, among all the battles that Qin Hao experienced, the lowest score was S, while the Battle of Hetao broke the record of the lowest score in Qin Hao, and the final score was only A-level. SSS-level rating rewards gold summoning card, SS-level rating rewards silver summoning card, S-level rating rewards, and the A-level rating rewards are the lower-level bronze summoning card. Of course, Qin Hao didn''t care about this. After all, the opponent in this battle was Temujin, and it would be good to win in the end, not to mention that the outbound lane has not yet ended. The Han army suffered minimal casualties in the battle of Longcheng, but it annihilated 150,000 Yuan Meng''s army. I think it could get an SSS-level evaluation and get a golden summoning card. "Have you accumulated the summoning points to 7580?" After Qin Hao pondered for a moment, he decisively ordered the system: "Consuming 4,000 summoning points, conducting population summons in the Hetao area, and summoning a population of two million." [Okay, please set the age stage. ¡¿ Qin Hao said decisively without thinking, "Age: young and strong." In the Battle of Hetao, the reason why the Jin army was able to recruit so many militias and fight a people''s war with Hetao was timely because of the last population summoning. The population set by Qin Hao was set to be light and strong, and it was precisely because the number of Hetao was light and strong enough that it could support the Jin army to fight a beautiful people''s war. [Okay, spend 4,000 summoning points and successfully summoned. In the next year, these two million people will arrive in Hetao in the form of refugees. The remaining summon points of the host currently are: 3580. ¡¿ [Dingdong, the total number of people summoned by the host has accumulated to three million. The system is currently at level 41, and 40 people need to be summoned from level 42. The total number of people with population summoning authority is 4 million. Currently, the host still has one million people summoning authority. ¡¿ Qin Hao couldn''t help but nodded when he saw this. He also had a summoning card for a million population, plus the summoning authority of a million population, which means he could summon two hundred people. He planned to take over Youzhou and Liaodong and summon them in these two places to expand the local population base to fight against the Qing Dynasty. When Hetao¡¯s population was peaking, it had a population of about 1.5 million, but the entire Hetao was not developed, and it had already brought endless grain storage for the Jin army. Now Hetao has a population of nearly 770,000, and will have 2.77 million in a year. After that, this more than 1,300 miles of land will be completely developed, and the food and grass provided will be enough for Qin Hao to unify Hebei. "It has been a long time since the last balance, and now there is still one chance to summon before triggering the balance. It is time to start a new round of summoning." Before he had been fighting, Qin Hao was afraid that if he triggered the balance system, he would give him the enemy. Now that the war was over, the Qin army would also cultivate for a while, which was the best time to summon him. "Use special 100-summoning card to summon." Qin Hao ordered. The Baizhao Card can summon hundreds of people to join the World at one time. Qin Hao was also very curious about this special Baizhao Card. He happened to use it this time to see what talents can be summoned. £ The second update is coming, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1339 Special 100-Call Card Chapter 1339 Special 100 Call Card Chapter 1337: Special Hundred Call Card [Okay, use the special call card, the summoning begins... Baizhao Card (Special): Can summon talents with special skills to join the world, and the host can select five out of the hundred people and join their own camp. The summoning was successful, this special summoning list is as follows: Opera: Guan Hanqing, Tang Xianzu... Doctors: Li Shizhen, Ge Hong, Qian Yi, Wu Qian, Xi Laile... Craftsman: Zhu Youxiao¡­ Beggars: Yan Song, Wu Liuqi, Su Can, Wu Xun¡­ Geisha: Su Xiaoxiao, Luzhu, Gong Dingzi... Xiake: Zhang Zhongjian, Ju Meng, Guo Jie... Eunuchs: Zheng He, Cai Lun, Huang Hao, Wei Zhongxian, Gao Lishi, Li Lianying... Assassin: Junzu, Nie Zheng, Yureng, Yaoli, Hattori Hanzo, Fengmo Kotaro¡­ Students: Yan Hui, Zhongyou, Duanmu Ci, Sun Jing, Kuang Heng, Che Yin, Sun Kang, Liang Shanbo... Musicians: Boya, Shi Kuang, Li Yannian¡­ Chefs: Fan Zheng, Wang Xiaoyu, Zhang Dongguan, Hong Fugui... Chess players: Wang Jixin, Gu Shiyan, Liu Zhongfu, Fang Xin, Lin Xincheng, Jiang Liuer, Fang Baihua... Books: Jia Sixi, Shen Kuo, Song Yingxing, Li Daoyuan, Xu Xiake¡­ Historian: Sima Qian¡­ Painters: Gu Kaizhi, Zhang Zeduan... Martial Artists: Jintai, Huang Feihong, Huo Yuanjia, Yang Luchan¡­ Xiangshi: Xu Fu, Dongfang Shuo, Yuan Shoucheng... Hermit: Xu You, Liezi¡­ General: Han Shizhong, Wang Gui, Zhang Xian¡­ Emperor: Zhao Gou, Zhu Di, Li Zhi¡­ Time Traveler: "Myth" Yi Xiaochuan (Meng Yi), Gao Yao (Zhao Gao)¡­ Please select? ¡¿ Such a large list of summoning lists can be said to be dazzling. It turns out that the special hundred summoning cards are to summon these talents with special attributes and various professions in society. At first glance, it felt quite amazing, but after looking closely, Qin Hao was very disappointed. There is no other reason. Although there are many talents in these professions, most of them are from all walks of life and there are not many talents in governing the country and fighting wars. Just like the professions such as opera, hermit, painter, zither, and chess, what''s the use of summoning them? Funny? Caring music by playing the piano can never end the troubled times. As for the beggar, Qin Hao also knew that besides Su Qi''er, there were two other people who could beg for food in history. This is really a talent! In general, Qin Hao has never heard of most of the number of summoning lists this time except for a small number of people, and he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. He felt that this special Baizhao was even more watery than the poet Baizhao. There is no distinction between literature and politics. Many famous poets are politicians, so there are a large number of talents among the poets who govern the country. But it is obviously unrealistic to say that beggars and chefs also contain a huge number of talents. And why is even a time traveler considered a profession? "Wait, the system will come out and explain, what the **** is this time traveler? When will the time traveler become a profession?" Qin Hao asked speechlessly. [Why can¡¯t a time traveler be a profession? ¡¿ Qin Hao was speechless. What you said really makes sense, I was speechless. With him and Wang Mang, it was already messy enough in the world, but the system seemed to be insufficient. Looking at the ellipsis behind, this was a rhythm of a few more. "Forget it, I can even beat Wang Mang, the founder of the time traveler, and even if they are tied up, they may not be as good as Wang Mang. Come on, it''s not worth worrying." Qin Hao said comfortingly, but what he said was the truth. When the situation is settled today, it is no longer a time traveler can disrupt it, and Wang Mang is the best example. Wang Mang joined forces in Sizhou. The time he dealt with Qin Hao was a magical operation, but what was the result? Not that I lost everything. Therefore, since Wang Mang, Qin Hao has not been so afraid of other time travelers. Time travelers who have lost the ability to "predict the future" are just ordinary people with some knowledge. Their real abilities may not be comparable to those of ancient talents. There are few people who can compete with Wang Mang, so it is naturally impossible to threaten Qin Hao. "Forget it, I don''t think that some of these are nothing, so I''d better choose someone as soon as possible." If Wang Mang saw this list, he would definitely exclaim: What a great god! But because Qin Hao was young when he traveled through time, he had not yet come into contact with many things. He didn''t know many people on this list. Take the profession of beggar for example. Yan Song was one of the famous treacherous ministers of the Ming Dynasty. He was tyrannical for about 20 years. Later, he was dismissed from office and ran away homeless. He wandered outside for two years before he became a beggar. Wu Liuqi is the prototype of Wu Liuqi, the powerful general in Jin Yong''s novel "The Deer and the Cauldron", and his experience is more unique. In the south, I was not able to join the rebel army of the King of Chuang, but joined the Beggars'' Sect and was promoted all the way, and became the Baba Elder, second only to the gang leader. Later, Wu Liuqi gathered the local bravery and dominated the countryside. After suppressing the rebel army, he became a local warlord and was appreciated by the Ming court. Emperor Yongli appointed him as general and later led his troops to surrender to the Qing Dynasty. He implemented the "ban on the sea" and "a piece of sail cannot go into the sea", and received an extraordinary reward from Emperor Shunzhi and was awarded the Left Governor of the General General of the Seal. Wu Xun¡­ Wu Zixu and Zhu Yuanzhang also worked as beggars. Qin Hao must know them, but Qin Hao naturally could not understand Wu Xun and Wu Liuqi. Of course, Qin Hao also recognized many people who were not very famous but knew about their deeds, such as: Chisel the wall and borrow light, Kuang Heng Hanging the beam and stabbing the thighs, Sun Jing Nanying Firefly Reads at Night, Che Yin Yingxue reads, Sun Kang They are all hard-working talents, but... Qin Hao won''t choose them because he has a better choice. In general, there are still many talents hidden in this special summoning, but unfortunately, most of Qin Hao doesn¡¯t recognize him. "Jia Sixi wrote "Qimin Yaoshu", and is a top expert in agronomy. He can stay and rectify agriculture. Song Yingxing wrote "The Art of Heaven" and experts in agriculture and handicrafts can also stay. Li Daoyuan''s representative work "Shui Jing Zhu". He was not only a top geologist, but also a cruel official in the Northern Wei Dynasty. He passed many obstacles and should have a low political attribute and could stay in the future to control water. ¡± Soon, Qin Hao picked out three people, all of whom had great talents left behind, and they all reached the extreme in their respective fields. This is Qin Hao''s favorite talent. "Um?" Suddenly, Qin Hao seemed to have discovered the treasure, and his eyes shone: "Jintai, the legendary number one person in China''s martial arts, is known as the best in martial arts today. There is even more saying among the people that ''The king is no less than a general, the general is no longer Li, and the box is no less than Jin''. Such a person must be kept no matter what." £ The third update is coming, please recommend votes, monthly votes... The chapters that I owe for rewards are still owed three chapters. It is about to balance. If you have any characters who want to be born, you can propose them in the book review area and this chapter. As long as it is suitable for Liuxiang, you will definitely adopt them. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1340 Jintai and Yan Hui Chapter 1340 Jintai and Yan Hui Chapter 1338: Jintai and Yan Hui Jintai, a folk legend, a martial arts genius in the Northern Song Dynasty, was born in Jinzhuang Village, Fotang Town, Yiwu County, Jinhua Prefecture, Zhejiang Province. He has a stubborn temper since childhood and likes to practice martial arts. When he was ten years old, his parents both died. At the age of twelve, he ran away from home and wandered around the world. When he was in danger in Hebei, he was rescued by a martial arts named Tian Qi. He became brothers with him and learned his unique skills from him (some say that he had been a disciple of Danzi Monk since childhood and learned outstanding skills). Later, he joined the army and became a famous general. He was generous and liked to make friends in the martial arts world. He once worked with his sworn brothers and defeated 72 arenas, fought invincible all over the world, and won the title of "The King of Boxing". According to legend, Jin Tai is the best martial arts person in China, and is known as the best in martial arts today. There is a saying that "a king is no more than a crown, a general is no more than a Li, and a box is no less than a gold." And whether it is to be ranked alongside Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao or not, at least in the field of boxing, Jintai must have its own advantages. "Jintai is not only a martial artist, but also a general. If you train well, you may take into account both the super **** general and the grand master like Li Cunxiao." Qin Hao analyzed with a smile. "Jia Sixi, Song Yingxing, Li Daoyuan, and Jintai." Qin Hao silently recited the person he chose, but before he knew it, he had already chosen four people, and the last one was left in the five places. "Who will the last one choose?" Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel a little distressed, because among the remaining characters he knew, there were many characters he valued, such as: Liezi, one of the ten heroes of the pre-Qin world, One of the ten philosophers of Confucius, the leader of the seventy-two sages of Confucius, one of the five great sages of Confucianism, the re-sage sage, Yan Zi, and Yan Hui One of the ten philosophers of Confucius, one of the twenty-four filial piety, and one of Confucius''s "Zilu" Zhongyou One of the ten philosophers of Confucius, one of the seventy-two wise men of Confucius, the first Chinese Confucian businessman, the prime minister of the country, preserved Lu, disrupted Qi, and defeated Wu, the ancestor Duanmuzi, "Zigong" Duanmuci The originator of cross talk, unpredictable gods and ghosts, mysterious, Dongfang Shuo A famous sorcerer in the Tang Dynasty, who knew the front and back, was good at shaving yin and yang. Yuan Tiangang''s uncle, Yuan Shoucheng Han Shizhong, who is known as one of the "Four Generals of ZTE" together with Yue Fei Seven voyages to the West Zheng He And, in the great wise man of the Yao and Shun era, Emperor Yao gave in to his throne, but he refused to accept it. Xu You Um? Qin Hao''s expression became more and more entangled, and his face gradually became more exciting. At first he felt that the overall quality of the special Baizhao was not even comparable to that of the poet Baizhao, and this is indeed true. The overall quality of the special Baizhao is indeed not as good as that of the poet Baizhao, but the number of top talents appeared is more than that of the poet Baizhao. People like Lie Zi, Xu You, Yuan Shoucheng, and Dongfang Shuo are definitely people who stand at the top of the entire history in a certain field. Even if they are not grand masters for the time being after they are born, they will definitely become grand masters in the future. It¡¯s a pity that these people are like Guiguzi, with a hermit attribute and will never serve anyone, so even if Qin Hao chooses them, it¡¯s useless. Although Yuan Shoucheng and Dongfang Shuo were not divided into the group of hermits, Qin Hao estimated that like Zhu Youxiao, who was the emperor, was divided into the group of carpenters, they must have the hidden attributes of hermits. After all, Dongfang Shuo failed to completely subdue Emperor Wu of Han, and Yuan Shoucheng did not serve Li Shimin, but had been wandering among the people. These two characters were said to be worldly, but in fact they were also avoiding the world. In fact, Qin Hao has certain expectations for Dongfang Shuo. After all, Emperor Ming in this life is a descendant of Dongfang Shuo. If he chose Dongfang Shuo, would he stay and serve him directly because of Emperor Ming? After thinking about it, Qin Hao still felt that this possibility was not great. After all, the country was easy to change and his nature was difficult to change. If Dongfang Shuo could change his nature for others, then he would not be Dongfang Shuo. In the end, Qin Hao reluctantly gave up the four people who were destined to become the grandmaster and turned his attention to: Yan Hui, Zhongyou, Duanmu Ci, Han Shizhong, and Zheng He. Among the five people, three of them were Confucius'' disciples, so I have to mention Confucius. Confucius''s strength lies not in himself, but in his teaching ability. Although the three thousand disciples did not achieve success, the seventy-two sages were definitely the best in ancient and modern times. Confucius was born early in this life and helped Qin Hao once. Qin Hao also knew that Confucius was committed to reversing Confucianism, but he did not see Confucius'' behavior. The Confucianism believed in by contemporary Confucian disciples is a Confucianism that has been modified by Dong Zhongshu, not left by Confucius at the time, and Confucius''s remarks have been interpreted by many people in transition, so today''s Confucianism has long been the Confucianism of Confucius'' period. It is good for Confucius to change the original intention of Confucianism, but the difficulty is no less than a reform. Even if the founder takes action personally, it is still very difficult to change Confucianism. Although Qin Hao was not optimistic about Confucius'' behavior, he also hoped that Confucius could change Confucianism. If it really didn''t work, he would help Confucius change Confucianism after he unified the world. Among these five alternatives, Qin Hao finally chose Yan Hui. Although the other four are also very good, they are still a little worse than Yan Hui. Who can let others have the top titles of "Son" and "Saint". As for Yi Xiaochuan and Gao Yao, who are time travelers, Qin Hao didn''t even think about it, because Qin Hao knew that even if he didn''t choose Yi Xiaochuan, he would be implanted into Meng Yi. Now that the entire Meng family is working for him, Yi Xiaochuan will not be enemies of his family, right? "I chose Jia Sixie, Song Yingxing, Li Daoyuan, Jintai and Yan Hui." Qin Hao said in a deep voice. [Okay, the five people have been summoned... Jia Sijie: 90 in politics, 98 in agriculture; implant identity: a peasant disciple, Zao Zhi''s junior brother, next leader and strong competitor, and is now in Bingzhou. Song Yingxing: Agriculture 94, Engineering 98, Chemistry 97; Implant identity: Heir of the Worker Family, a disciple of Ou Yezi, the next leader and strong competitor, and is now working in the industry with his master Ou Yezi. Li Daoyuan: Politics 92, Law 95, Landscape Science 98; Implant identity: Legal disciple, Han Fei''s junior brother, currently working in Sizhou. Jintai: Commander 70, force 105, intelligence 58, politics 52, charm 88, martial arts realm: peak master; implanted identity: former 200,000 Jin army coach, now 500,000 Qin army chief coach, won more than 300 Yuanmeng heads in the Battle of Hetao, and has now been promoted to General of the Central Army, and is currently serving under the host. Yan Hui: Commander 75, early stage of the Grandmaster of Martial Arts, intelligence 95, politics 95, charm 102; implant identity: the disciple of Confucius, the next Confucian leader, if Confucius can become the leader of Confucianism, if nothing unexpected happens, Yan Hui will become the leader of Confucianism. He has been persuaded by Xun Yu and is on his way to join the host;] £ After the update, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1341 Twelve Time Travelers Chapter 1341 Twelve Time Travelers Chapter 1339: Twelve Time Travelers "Wow¡­" Qin Hao''s eyes widened in surprise, even his saliva was about to flow out. The five people he chose this time were so right, and the quality was definitely the highest among the three times and hundreds of calls. The three special talents each have their own special strengths, especially Song Yingxing, who actually has three special attributes. This is the treasure! As for Jintai, both internal and external cultivation, external war gods, and peak internal masters, this is actually quite awesome, but it is a little worse than Qin Hao''s expectations. You know, the legendary Jintai is a person who is on par with Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao. When Xiang Yu entered the world, he had 110 military force and Li Cunxiao was 109, but Jintai had just touched the edge of the God of War. To be honest, Jintai¡¯s attributes are a bit unworthy of being on par with Xiang Li. But considering that Jintai is a dual cultivation inside and outside, and he is the leader in the "Fist", it is already quite difficult to have such attributes. As for Yan Hui, Qin Hao can only say that he has seen him. Apart from himself, Xuanyuan and Confucius, the most charming man is as high as 102. He is worthy of being a great sage with the titles of "Zi" and "Saint". [Dingdong, special hundred summons, the summoning has ended, all hundred people have been summoned...] Boom... A large stream of new memories poured into Qin Hao''s mind, and Qin Hao was both excited and excited. After a while, Qin Hao digested all his memories and couldn''t help but feel relieved. This time, his harvest was much greater than expected. Although Qin Hao only chose the above five people, some of the other characters who were born immediately were implanted under Qin Hao''s command, such as: Sima Qian is Sima Fang''s nephew and will also become a new palace historian and write a new history. Wang Gui and Zhang Xian were both implanted under Yue Fei''s command and are now in the Qin army in Jingbei, continuing to follow Yue Fei to fight. Zhang Dongguan and Hong Fugui are both apprentices of Master Abei. Now one is the imperial chef in the palace and the other is still studying. Huo Yuanjia also became Huo Qubing''s clan brother; Huang Feihong became Huang Zhong''s son, Huang Xu, whose courtesy name was Feihong. In addition, Duanmu Ci became Duanmu Rong''s brother, and Yan Hui was also a fellow brother. He had a good impression of Qin army and was very likely to defect to Qin Hao; Li Shizhen, Ge Hong, Qian Yi, Wu Qian and Xilai Le are all disciples of the medical family. Now the entire medical family has defected to Qin Hao, so it is not difficult for Qin Hao to subdue them, but Li Shizhen is a disciple of the Li family where Li Shimin is located, and I am afraid that he will not defect to Qin Hao. Dongfang Shuo was the uncle of Emperor Ming. Like his brother Fuxi, he has been secretly protecting Emperor Ming. I have to say that the Eastern clan is a clan that cheats in time. The brother and sister of Emperor Ming and Fuxi are both half-step masters and almost become masters. The uncle Dongfang Shuo is already a master, and the family''s qualifications are terrible. Emperor Ming had these two close relatives to protect her, and she would be surprised if the hundreds of families could move. In addition to these people who are closely related to Qin Hao, there are also some people who are not related to new memories, such as: Han Shizhong became Han Xuan''s son and had been helping his father Han Xuan resist Liu Xiu''s invasion with all his might in Jingnan, but it seemed to be of no use and could not stop the Jingnan land from being swallowed up little by little by little. If Yue Fei had not attacked Nanjun and forced Liu Xiu back, Han Xuan would have been destroyed by Liu Xiu. Yuan Shoucheng became the elder of the Yuan family and the only master of the Yuan family. He and Yuan Tiangang, one assisted Yuan Shao and the other assisted Yuan Shu. However, Yuan Shu was too incompetent. Although Yuan Shoucheng assisted him, he still could not defeat Zhao Kuangyin. If this continues, it will only be a matter of time before Yuan Shu''s power is overthrown by Zhao Kuangyin. Xu You and Liezi are both old seniors in the hundreds of schools and famous hermits. If you don¡¯t provoke them on your own initiative, they will not pay attention to you. Yang Luchan became Yang Guang''s clan brother; Zhu Di, who was originally the fourth son of Zhu Yuanzhang, became the eldest son of Zhu Yuanzhang''s deceased wife in this life; Li Zhi, who was originally Li Shimin''s third son, also became Li Shimin''s eldest son in this life; Zhao Gou, who was originally the great-grandson of Zhao Kuang-Yi for countless generations, became Zhao Kuangyin''s son in this life; Yi Xiaochuan became Meng Tian''s younger brother, Meng Yi! Apart from this, Qin Hao didn''t know about other people''s news. The characters produced by this special summons, from actors to students, from chess players to chefs, from generals to emperors, are all-encompassing and omnipresent. Their entry into the world may be able to put on a colorful garment for this dark era. "System, I counted it. There are less than a hundred people in the special list of 100 people, and the others are also hidden figures?" Qin Hao asked. [That''s right, they may be revealed in the future, or they may be like poets, charms, and knights, hidden figures among the three major summons, and there is no news about them so far. ¡¿ ? "The rest doesn''t matter. I just want to know how many time travelers are there? It''s impossible to be unlimited." Qin Hao asked extremely seriously. Although the quality of time travelers is uneven, the weak are very weak, but the strong are also outrageous. There are not people who are even stronger than Wang Mang. Although Qin Hao can ignore Yi Xiaochuan and Gao Yao, he is not so arrogant that he directly ignores all time travelers. [Please rest assured that due to the limitations of the world level, this world can only accommodate up to twelve time travelers. ¡¿ ¡°Huh¡­¡± Qin Hao was relieved when he heard this. Although he was not afraid of other time travelers, it would be a problem if there were too many people. After all, he could only control his own generation, but his descendants. "There are only twelve time travelers at most, right? It''s okay, it''s okay." Qin Hao showed a thoughtful look and said to himself: "So, besides me, Wang Mang, Meng Yi and Zhao Gao, there are still eight time travel left, which is an unknown number.] Forget it, I don¡¯t think so much. They¡¯d better not be the one who is the most right to me, otherwise they will kill each other. ¡± At the same time, Yu Ji, who was staying in the prefect of Jinyang, waiting for Xiang Yu to return, suddenly sneezes. "Ah, cut." Shi Lan asked softly with a caring look on her face, "Long''er, have you caught a cold?" Xiang Long, who is only two years old, has an indescribable maturity. He first frowned and rubbed his nose, then patted his fear of his breasts, and smiled and said, "It''s okay, my nose is itchy, Long''er''s body is so good." Shi Lan smiled and touched her son''s head, but she was missing her husband who had gone out of the gate. She looked down at her big belly and sighed in her heart: "Husband, our second child is about to be born." Xiao Xianglong enjoyed his mother''s caress and made a secret decision in his heart that he must protect his parents in this life. Xiao Xiang Long didn''t know the true identity of his parents in this life. If he knew that his parents were Xiang Yu and Yu Ji, he would probably not have thought so. "Mom, my sister is about to be born, but my father has not come back yet. Why don''t you name my sister in advance?" Xiang asked in a naive way. Shi Lan laughed: "How do you know it''s a sister? Why can''t it be a younger brother?" "Sister is so cute, Long''er wants her." Xiao Xianglong shook his mother''s arm, and Shi Lan also smiled happier. "Before your father left, he had already given him a name. The boy was called Xiang Xiao and the girl wanted Ruoxi." "Ruoxi? Ruoxi?" After reading it twice, Xiang Long laughed and said, "Ruoxi is still better." £ The second update has come. Since Wang Mang¡¯s birth, everyone should have been mentally prepared. Yes, there is more than one time traveler in this book, but it mainly describes the protagonist and Wang Mang, and the others are just embellishments. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1342 Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng Chapter 1342 Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng Chapter 1340: Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng In addition to the four time travelers, Qin Hao, Wang Mang, Meng Yi and Zhao Gao, two other time travelers appeared, namely Xiang Yu''s youngest son Xiang Long and his unborn daughter Ruoxi. Xiang Long, whose name in his previous life was Xiang Shaolong, was the protagonist in "The Legend of Qin". Xiang Shaolong was a member and captain of a special forces in the 21st century. He received various military knowledge and special military skills training. In an experiment on a time shuttle machine, he was teleported back to the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period. If there was such a systematic work, Xiang Shaolong, who traveled to the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, frequently miraculously defeated dangers with his wisdom advantage in modern society, and finally helped Ying Zheng become Qin Shihuang who would unify the six kingdoms in the future. However, Xiang Shaolong, who should have traveled to the Warring States Period, became Xiang Yu''s father, because of the system, his soul penetrated to the end of the Han Dynasty where Qin Hao was and became Xiang Yu''s son Xiang Long. Xiang Shaolong himself is still very capable, but unfortunately he traveled too late. Now he is only two years old, so it is impossible to pose any threat to Qin Hao. When he grows up, Qin Hao will dominate the world, and it will be even more impossible to threaten Qin Hao. As for Xiang Yu''s unborn daughter Ruoxi, she is the heroine of "Scarlet Heart". Before her time travel, she was named Zhang Xiao. She was a white-collar worker in a prosperous city. However, she crossed the tunnel of time and space because of her footsteps. She transformed into a thirteen-year-old Qing Dynasty girl, Martai Ruoxi, and then got involved in the story of the nine sons fighting for the throne that had been written by the Qing court. This time, due to systematic intervention, Zhang Xiao did not travel to the Qing Dynasty, but came to the more chaotic New Warring States Period in the late Han Dynasty and became the daughter of Xiang Yu and Yu Ji. Xiang Ruoxi is a woman and has not been born yet, so naturally it is impossible to threaten Qin Hao. As for Qin Hao''s sons in the future, will there be a nine-son battle for the throne, and then Xiang Ruoxi becomes the heroine... Qin Hao vowed not to let such a **** thing happen. Although Qin Hao is not as afraid of the ten time travelers except Wang Mang, he is quite concerned about them. If they do not become enemies with Qin Hao, with Qin Hao''s mind, they will naturally not make things difficult for them. But if it hinders Qin Hao from unifying the world, don''t blame Qin Hao for not talking about his fellow countrymen. However, for now, except for Wang Mang, the other four people are not seen by Qin Hao at all. If the other six people are of this type, Qin Hao will be completely relieved. [Host, will you continue to summon? ¡¿ Since Baizhao Card is more special and does not account for the number of summons, it does not inspire balanced summons. After thinking a little, Qin Hao said decisively: "Continue to summon and use the bronze random summoning card." [Okay, the summoning begins, the list is as follows¡­ Character 1, Liangshan, Wu Song, Wu Li 94; Character 2, Shang and Zhou dynasties, Wu Ji, Wu Power 90; Character 3, Yuan Dynasty, Boyan, Charming 88; Character 4, Qing Dynasty, Heshen, Charming 90; Character 5, Northern Song Dynasty, Wang Qing, commander-in-chief 86; Please select? ¡¿ The random summoning of bronze is also really random. Each person only randomly reveals one of the five dimensions, and the other four dimensions can only be guessed blindly. After Qin Hao thought for a while, he made a decision in his heart. "Get rid of Heshen and Boyan and summon the remaining three." [Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining the ''tiger-beating hero'' Wu Song; Wu Song: Commander 56, force 94, intelligence 45, politics 44, charm 90; Equipment: Snowflake iron ring knife; ??????????????????????????????????????? ¡¿ Among the 108 generals in Liangshan, Wu Song is one of Qin Hao''s favorite characters, loyalty and loyalty. Qin Hao is already very satisfied with the ability to get Wu Song with a bronze random card. [Dingdong, the host has made 10 summons, and the balanced summoning is activated...] [Balanced Character 1, Emperor Shin-Emperor of the Great Qin, Ying Zheng: Commander 95, Force 90, Intelligence 98, Politics 104, Charm 104. Implanted identity: Duke Jin Qin Wen adopted son, Duke Qin Hao third brother, Qin Zheng, currently serving as the prefect of Nanyang. Carry 16 people: Ying Zichu, Ying Chengqi, Ying Ziying, Ying Gao, Ying Jianglu, Ying Hu Hai, Ying Yuanman, Ying Yinman, Ying Shiman, Ying Yangman, Ying Huiman, Ying Liman, Ying Jiman, Lao Ai, Wei Liao, Li Si. ¡¿ ¡°Damn it.¡± Qin Hao couldn''t help but exclaim. He had a bad premonition before balance, but he didn''t expect that the first person was Zulong, which was too exciting. The lowest part of Ying Zheng¡¯s fifth dimension is force, but there are 90 points, both politics and charm are 104, and the sum of the five dimensions reaches 491, which simply blinds countless people¡¯s eyes! In addition, Ying Zheng has carried as many as 16 people. Although the overall quality is not good, the number is definitely the largest among all balanced characters. If Zhao Ji and Fusu had not been born, they would definitely be on Ying Zheng''s carry list. Looking at Qin Shihuang''s amazing five-dimensional dimensions and the huge number of people he carried, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh: The Ancestral Dragon is worthy of being the Ancestral Dragon, and the formation of birth is huge! "Ying Zheng was indeed implanted into the third brother, one was Ying Zheng and the other was Qin Zheng. The third brother and Ying Zheng were so compatible." Qin Hao smiled bitterly and complained, and then ordered: "Let Qin Zheng devour Ying Zheng''s soul immediately." Qin Shihuang''s ambition was too great, and Qin Hao could not guarantee that he would convince him. In order to ensure that the Qin family was united, the best way was to let Qin Zheng swallow Qin Shihuang. [Okay, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng is a golden-level figure and needs to consume 300 summoning points. Is it used? ¡¿ "use." [Okay, spend 300 summoning points, Qin Zheng successfully devoured Ying Zheng, and the remaining summoning points of the host currently: 3280. Qin Zheng (Ying Zheng), current five-dimensional: commander 96, force 95, intelligence 98, politics 104, charm 104. Equipment: Golden Tiger Tornado Gun, Clear Frost;] In this way, after Qin Wu devoured King Wu of Qin, Qin Zheng devoured Qin Shihuang again. As one of the best young talents in the Qin family, Qin Zheng¡¯s own abilities are not low, but the gap between Ying Zheng is too big. Therefore, after completely devouring Qin Shihuang, most of Qin Zheng¡¯s five-dimensional templates were covered by Ying Zheng, but in terms of command and force, Qin Zheng was stronger than Ying Zheng, so these two attributes were improved. The commander has increased by 1 point and his force has increased by 5 points, which has been a significant improvement. Today, Qin Zheng is completely reborn, with the sum of the five dimensions reaching a terrifying 497 belt, even 2 points higher than Gongsun Xuanyuan of 495. Qin Hao, who only has five-dimensional total of 508, can control Qin Zheng, who has devoured the ancestor dragon queen 497. As soon as the update came, Zulong was finally born. Please recommend votes and monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1343 Kublai Khan Chapter 1343 Kublai Khan, the ancestor of Yuan Dynasty Chapter 1341: Kublai Khan, the ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty Although Qin Hao and the fifth dimension are 11 points higher than Qin Zheng, as a monarch, his politics are 5 points lower than Qin Zheng. 5 points of political attribute gap is not a small number. You should know that in the fields of politics and intelligence, the gap between 5 attributes is another level. Qin Zheng¡¯s political attributes are 5 points higher than Qin Hao, which also represents Qin Zheng¡¯s political level, and Qin Hao must be one level higher. Although Qin Hao was a little unacceptable to this, he had no choice but to be strict with himself and work as hard as possible in order to improve his political attributes as soon as possible, and not to surpass Qin''s politics, but at least Qin''s politics must be at the same stage. Among the 16 people Ying Zheng brought, 13 of them were from the Winning Family. Needless to think about it, they would definitely be implanted into the Qin family. Among these 13 people, Ying Chengqiu, Ying Gao and Ying Jianglu died too early, and the specific abilities cannot be seen for the time being. As for Hu Hai, there is no need to say more, he is definitely a fool. In this life, Hu Hai lost his identity as a prince and Ying Zheng''s favor. If he could not develop his skills hard in the Qin family, he would be destined to be an ordinary person in this life. Ying Yuanman, Ying Yinman, Ying Shiman, Ying Yangman, Ying Huiman, Ying Liman, and Ying Jiman, these seven women are all the daughters of Ying Zheng. The princess of the Qin Dynasty will definitely not be the daughter of Qin Zheng in this life, but they should become one of the many female relatives of the Qin family. Qin Hao looked around and found that among the thirteen people, the only ones that could be used were Qin Zhuangxiang Prince Chu and Qin Sanqin Ziying; Although King Zhuangxiang of Qin finally became King Qin with the help of Lu Buwei, and he was reigned for only three years, he thought King Zhuangxiang was a soft persimmon; In fact, King Zhuangxiang of Qin was also a talented and strategic monarch, and he and Lu Buwei should be considered to be mutually complementary. In the Qin State where the throne competition is extremely fierce, if King Zhuangxiang is really an A Dou who cannot be helped, even with the assistance of Lu Buwei, he would not be able to stand out and be favored by King Xiaowen and King Zhaoxiang. Although King Xiaowen died after only three days of Qin King, he endured it for fourteen years under King Zhaoxiang''s suspicion. It is obvious that King Zhuangxiang was recognized by such a father, King Xiaowen, which shows that he must have his own extraordinary qualities. In the first year of King Zhuangxiang of Qin ascended the throne, he announced a general amnesty in the world and gave virtue to the people. In the same year, Meng Ao ordered to attack Han, and Han was forced to cede Chenggao, Gong and other places. The territory of Qin extended to Daliang and Sanchuan County was initially established. In the second year, King Zhuangxiang of Qin ordered Meng Ao to attack Zhao State and seize 37 cities including Taiyuan. In March and April of the third year, King Zhuangxiang ordered Meng Ao to capture Gaodu and Ji of Wei, and ordered Wang Yu to attack Shangdang County and establish Taiyuan County. Let me put it this way, during the three years when King Zhuangxiang succeeded to the throne, all Qin was fighting against the outside world, and it was a complete victory. Qin Shihuang''s "restoration of the six generations" also included the life of his father, King Zhuangxiang. This shows that King Zhuangxiang still has outstanding achievements. As for Qin Sanshi, Ziying, the last pillar of the Qin Dynasty, there is no need to say much about his abilities. When Ziying succeeded to the throne, the Qin Dynasty was about to destroy the country, and Ziying, who was ordered to be in danger, had only 46 days of political life, but he did four things: to eliminate Zhao Gao, to purify the court, resist Liu Bang''s army, and... the country was destroyed. Of course, among the characters born to Ying Zheng, Qin Hao valued the most. The two of them, one is Wei Liaozi, the master of military strategy, and the other is the first prime minister of the Qin Dynasty. They are definitely gold-level strategists and politicians. How could Qin Hao miss such a talent? Unfortunately, Qin Hao cannot know their news yet. He can only obtain their intelligence from the newly implanted memory after the balance summoning is over. [Balanced Character 2, Yuan Shizu, Kublai Khan: Commander 98, Force 95, Intelligence 95, Politics 102, Charm 101; Identity implantation: After the founding of Yuan Meng, the eldest son of Tolei, one of the three kings, would become the second emperor of Yuan Meng, if Tolei became the second emperor of Yuan Meng, he would definitely become the third emperor of Yuan Meng. Travel 14 people: Menglik, Liu Bingzhong, Boyan, Mengge, Alibuge, Xulawu, Huerchi, Weidaer, Tuotuo, Ahema, Hunantan, Tongge, Wang Guer, Kuokuochuo;¡¿ "Wow..." Qin Hao exclaimed again; This time, the first is Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng, and the second is Kublai Khan, the ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty. This is too exciting! Kublai Khan''s five-dimensional attributes are naturally incomparable to Ying Zheng, but they are already quite awesome. Two of the five dimensions exceeded 100, and the average value of the three items was not less than 95. Qin Hao could only say: he is worthy of being the founder of the Yuan Dynasty. Although the number of people Kublai Khan brought was less than Ying Zheng, the overall quality was much higher. Monlik is the leader of the 88 Mongolian heroes. You should know that in this ranking, Zhebe is only ranked 48th. Qin Hao''s eyes suspected that Menglike''s identity implantation would be the relatives of Menglibai and Mengliyuan who had already died in battle. Liu Bingzhong was recognized as the first in the founding civil officials of the Yuan Dynasty; Boyan was recognized as the first in the founding general of the Yuan Dynasty; Mongge and Alibuge... are all generals or famous officials of the Yuan Dynasty. After the Battle of Hetao, most of the top generals in Yuan and Mongolia were killed by the Qin army. Except for Tolei, Ogedei, Zhebe and Murong Ke, there were basically no other capable people available. And the arrival of Kublai Khan and a kind of talent, for the Yuanmeng people today, is simply a timely help, and a long drought comes with rain! Although even if they all join the Yuan Meng, they will not be able to change the weak national strength of Yuan Meng in the short term, at least they can alleviate the dilemma of the urgent talents. At the beginning, the two big bombs, Qin Shihuang and Yuan Shizu, were shocked by Qin Hao at once. He thought that the person behind him was still a heavyweight figure, but the person who was born later was relatively normal. [Balanced Character 3, King of Jin of the Four Great Devils of the Northern Song Dynasty, Tian Hu: Commander 81, Force 80, Intelligence 75, Politics 71, Charm 84; Implant identity: Originally a general of the Yellow Turbans, he served in Zhang Shicheng. Later, he surrendered to the Han Dynasty with Zhang Shicheng. After Zhang Shicheng was defeated, he surrendered to Yuan Shao and is currently under Yuan Shao''s command. Carry 11 people: Dong Cheng, Chen Ji, Geng Gong Dong, Fang Qiong, An Shirong, Chu Heng, Yu Yulin, Bian Xiang, Shan Shiqi, Li Tianxi, Sun An;¡¿ [Balanced Character 4, King of Chu of the Four Great Devils of the Northern Song Dynasty, Wang Qing: Commander 82, Force 78, Intelligence 77, Politics 70, Charm 90; Implant identity: Originally a general of the Yellow Turbans, he served in Chen Youliang. Later, he surrendered to Han Fu with Chen Youliang. After Chen Youliang was defeated, he surrendered to Han Fu and is currently under Han Xin''s command. Tai with 10 people: Duan Sanniang, Li Zhu, Feng Tai, Yuan Lang, Du Jie, Yu, Liu Yuan, Pan Zhong, Li Xiong, Bi Xian;¡¿ £ The second update is here, please recommend votes and monthly votes! Modify the implantation settings of Huang Feihong in the previous chapter. Huang Feihong was changed to be Huang Zhong¡¯s son, with Huang Xu¡¯s name name Feihong! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1344 The Eight Pillar Kingdom of the Western Wei Dynasty Chapter 1344 The Eight Pillar Kingdom of the Western Wei Dynasty Chapter 1342: The Eight Pillar Kingdoms of the Western Wei Dynasty The four major gangs of the Northern Song Dynasty were: Fang La, Song Jiang, Tian Hu and Wang Qing; Song Jiang and Fang La had long been in the world, and Fang La had been in the world for several years. With the entry of Tian Hu and Wang Qing, all the four major enemies of the Northern Song Dynasty were reunited at the end of the Han Dynasty. "Smash..." Qin Hao couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw this. Before, he felt that the system was partial and he balanced the talents to Song Jiang every time. As a result, the number of people brought by these two people was equal to Song Jiang at one time. "Fang La is really miserable. She only brought Fang Jie from beginning to end. If he could survive until now, his lineup would probably be even more luxurious than Song Jiang, right?" Qin Hao smiled and said to himself, after all, Fang La is the strongest among the four major bandits, and the Liangshan campaign against Fang La was half dead. Fang La died the earliest in this life, but Fang La''s death was also caused by his own fault. He thought that Emperor Ming was a woman and he could replace him, but he ignored Zhu Yuanzhang and Xiang Yu... So many people were impressed by Emperor Ming, and he was even more unworthy of his position. In the end, Fang La was strangled by Xiang Yu and Zhu Yuanzhang, which led to a decisive battle in the Central Plains of the Han Ming Dynasty. After that, the Ming Dynasty fled to the Three Mountains to recuperate. As soon as Qin Hao mentioned Fang La and Song Jiang, he did not expect that the two balanced characters behind him were just a character that was related to them. [Balanced Character 5, Liangshan''s Second Leader, Yu Qilin, Lu Junyi: Commander 90, Force 100, Intelligence 72, Politics 65, Charm 91; Identity implanted: Originally a captain of the Han army, he had no choice but to rebel and entered Liangshan. Later, he surrendered to the Han Dynasty with Song Jiang. Ru was the commander of Liangshan County and the most powerful general in Liangshan. 12 people were carried: Song Qing, Song Wan, Dong Ping, Dai Zong, Shi Jin, Mu Hong, Lei Heng, Li Jun, Shi Xiu, Jie Zhen, Jie Bao, Yan Qing. ¡¿ [Balanced Character 6, Prince of the Southern Kingdom, Fang Tianding: Commander 81, Force 80, Intelligence 75, Politics 71, Charm 78; Identity implanted: Fang La''s son, Fang La rebelled and was suppressed by Emperor Ming. Fang Tianding led the remnants into the mountains. Later, he was forced to surrender to Yuan Shu by Zhao Kuangyin. Although Zhao Kuangyin raised an army to rebel against Yuan, he is currently a general under Zhao Kuangyin. 10 people were carried: Deng Yuanjue, Shi Bao, Li Tianrun, Si Xingfang, Pang Wanchun, Li Tianyou, Wang Yin, Bao Daoyi, Lu Shinang, and Zu Shiyuan. ¡¿ Following Tian Hu and Wang Qing, the people from Liangshan and Fang La were indeed not willing to be lonely; Lu Junyi brought 12 Liangshan heroes into Liangshan, and the lineup of generals in Liangshan Song Jiang''s hands was further enhanced; Fang Tianding, son of Fang La, brought ten southern generals to Zhao Kuangyin''s camp. Zhao Kuangyin''s strength was further strengthened, and Yuan Shu''s situation became even more difficult; Seeing that Fang La''s sons were born with ten people, Fang La had only Fang Jie from beginning to end. Qin Hao just wanted to say, "Fang La is so miserable!" [Balanced Character 7, Western Qin Overlord, Xue Ju: Commander 94, Force 102, Intelligence 78, Politics 75, Charm 81; Identity implanted: A person from Liangzhou went to Xuzhou because he refused Dong Zhuo''s conscript. After the Yellow Turban Rebellion, he joined the Yellow Turban camp and is now a general under Zhu Yuanzhang. 10 people were carried: Xue Wang, Xue Rengao, Xue Renyue, Hao Yuan, Chu Liang, Tang Bi, Qiang Zhong Lisu, Zong Luohu, Liang Shidu, Liang Luoren, Liang Hulang. ¡¿ Xue Ju, the overlord of the Western Qin Dynasty, who was one of the anti-kings at the end of the Sui Dynasty, was a very powerful situation. He could even lead the army and fight against Li Shimin, but of course he was eventually wiped out by Li Shimin! The quality of heroes during the Sui and Tang dynasties was very high, and with Xue Ju joining Zhu Yuanzhang''s camp, it can be said that the overall quality of the generals under Zhu Yuanzhang was greatly improved. Now under Zhu Yuanzhang, there are Fan Zeng in literature, Luo Shixin and Xue Ju in martial arts, and Xu Shiji in general. This is already the top configuration. [Balanced Character 8, Emperor Ming of Han, Liu Zhuang: Commander 78, Force 70, Intelligence 85, Politics 96, Charm 97; Carrying 15 people: Ma Yuan, Ma Wu, Liu Long, Ma Cheng, Wang Liang, Chen Jun, Fu Jun, Du Mao, Qing Qi, Wang Ba, Ren Guang, Li Zhong, Wan Xiu, Pi Tong, Liu Zhi;¡¿ In the battle of Xiangyang against Dong Qian, the Yuntai generals brought by Liu Xiu were almost emptied by Bai Qi''s battle, and only a few of them were desperate and gritting their teeth and holding on. Only the support of the Jingzhou family could last until now. Now that with his son''s balanced support, the remaining 28 Yuntai will be delivered in one go, Liu Xiu''s life will be much better next. Now it is almost safe for Liu Xiu to unify Jingnan. Han Xuan, Huang Zu and others cannot stop him, even if Yue Fei dragged Liu Xiu to Jiangling. [Balanced Character 9, the deposed emperor of the Later Liang Dynasty, Zhu Yougui: Commander 79, Martial power 90, Intelligence 70, Politics 78, Charm 67; Identity implanted: The eldest son of Zhu Wen, a general under Huang Chao in Qingzhou, is currently working under Huang Chao with his father Zhu Wen, and is responsible for managing the forces in the martial arts world for Huang Chao, Xuanming Sect; Te 13 people carrying: Zhu Youzhen, Zhu Youwen, Wang Yanzhang, Wang Yantong, Pang Shigu, Ge Congzhou, Jing Yanguang, Liu Zhijun, Yang Shihou, Zhu Zhen, Kou Yanqing, Zhang Quanyi, Fu Daozhao;¡¿ "Damn, was Wang Yanzhang taken out?" A trace of heat flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he said to himself with some expectation: "I hope you can cut off Wang Yanzhang." In fact, there are still many generals in the Later Liang Dynasty. In addition to Wang Yanzhang, Wang Yantong, Pang Shigu and Ge Congzhou are all famous generals. Unfortunately, with Wang Yanzhang in front of him, Qin Hao naturally couldn''t notice them. [Balanced Character 10, Emperor Wen of Zhou, Yuwen Tai: Commander 95, Force 94, Intelligence 88, Politics 96, Charm 90; Identity implanted: A disciple of the Yuwen family in Chang''an. After the Yuwen family defected to Li Shimin, Yuwen Tai also joined forces to break the Li Shimin''s command and made great contributions in the battle with Yang Guang; Two people carrying: Yuan Xin, Li Hu, Li Bi, Zhao Gui, Yu Jin, Dugu Xin, Hou Mo Chen Chong, Yu Wen Gong, Yu Wen Hao, Yu Wen Lian;¡¿ "Damn, Yuwen Tai brought the Eight Pillars Kingdom out?" Qin Hao looked shocked and had a look of uneasiness on his face. During the Wei and Jin Dynasties, there were many political aristocrats who almost monopolized the political power at that time. But in the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the once glorious aristocratic families of the Eastern Jin Dynasty were about to end with the demise of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. But at this moment, an emerging aristocratic group emerged and soared into the sky. It continued the lifespan of the Chinese aristocratic era and created an unprecedented great era. This is the Guanlong military aristocratic group that has been circulating in China for nearly two hundred years, and the original collective of interests of this group was the Eight Pillar Kingdom of the Western Wei Dynasty. The Eight Pillars of the Western Wei Dynasty originated in Wuchuan, the Northern Wei Dynasty and was first built in Guanzhong. A total of four dynasties were created, namely the Western Wei Dynasty, the Northern Zhou Dynasty, the Sui Dynasty, and the Tang Dynasty. This is a unique miracle in Chinese history and even world history. The Eight Pillar Kingdoms of the Western Wei and their descendants created the Third Empire of the monarchical and autocratic society (the first Empire was the Qin Dynasty, the second Empire was the Han-Wei-Jin-Liu Song-Xiao Qi-Xiao Liang-Chen, and the third Empire was the Northern Wei-Wei-Wei-Bei Zhou-Sui-Tang), which also pushed China''s feudal society to its highest peak! £ The third update is coming, I ask for recommendation votes, monthly votes, and reward the chapters I owe. There are still two chapters left to pay back, and the hard days are finally over. There are many characters in recent photos, and if you are not careful, you will make mistakes, so you will modify them more frequently. Please forgive me! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1345 System level 46 Chapter 1345 System Level 46 Chapter 1343: System Level 46 The Eight Pillar Kingdom, which are the eight generals of the Pillar Kingdom granted during the Western Wei Dynasty, were: Yuwen Tai, Yuan Xin, Li Hu, Li Bi, Zhao Gui, Yu Jin, Dugu Xin, and Hou Mo Chen Chong. Among them, Yuwen Tai was the actual ruler of the Western Wei Dynasty, the founder of the Northern Zhou regime, and the father of the three Northern Zhou emperors. Although Yuwen Tai was the leader of the Pillar Kingdom, his status had long been transcended. His first institution was perfected in the early Tang Dynasty, and his declined during the reign of Emperor Gaozong and Empress Wu. It was not completely disintegrated until the Xuanzong period. This shows how powerful Yuwen Tai was. In addition, Li Hu is Li Yuan¡¯s grandfather; Li Bi is Li Mi¡¯s great-grandfather; Dugu Xin was Yuwen Yu and Yang Jian¡¯s father-in-law, and Li Yuan¡¯s grandfather. Yuwen Yu was not only the son of Yuwen Tai, but also the second emperor of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. As for the others, there are also complex relationships. The eight families have been connected and formed an alliance, which has maintained the Guanlong military aristocratic group for nearly two hundred years. The Guanlong military aristocratic group was prosperous in the Northern Dynasties, and the royal family and its generals, ministers were almost all out of the same system and class. During the reign of Emperor Taizong of Tang, their power gradually declined and they had a lot of fighting with emerging Shandong heroes. Changsun Wuji''s appointment as a minister of the reign was also the last shining of the Guanlong group. Wu Zetian became emperor and wanted to destroy the power of the Tang Dynasty, so he began to carry out work to destroy this traditional group, such as advocating the literati and proficiency of literati and employing people, and gradually destroying the system of government troops. The Emperor Xuanzong especially claimed to be the prosperous era of the Li Tang Dynasty, but his grandmother began to destroy the fortifications of the Guanlong Group and was completed. At this point, this glorious aristocratic group was completely destroyed. Qin Hao was not afraid of Yuwen Tai, but was afraid of the group "Eight Pillar Kingdom". More than two hundred years of resource gathering has given birth to a large number of talents that are enough to support several countries. If this force is controlled by Li Shimin, it will undoubtedly be a huge threat to Qin Hao. However, after thinking about it carefully, Qin Haozai found that it was not very likely that these people would all be involved in Li Shimin''s command. Li Bi is Li Mi¡¯s great-grandfather, and he has a closer relationship with Li Mi, while Li Mi is under Liu Yao¡¯s command; The Dugu family to which Dugu Xin belongs is Yang Guang¡¯s current relative, and Yang Guang has long been inseparable; Hou Mo Chen Chong is a Xianbei tribe. His family has not yet been sinicized and has already joined the Yuanmeng tribe, so it is even more impossible for him to be loyal to Li Shimin. So, for the Eight-Pillar Kingdom, except for Li Shimin''s great-grandfather Li Hu and Yuwen Tai of the Yuwen family, others are not necessarily under the command of Li Shimin. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Qin Hao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. [The balance summoning ends and settlement begins. The current system is level 41, and 40 people need to be summoned from level 42. The host used a hundred summoning card (special) to summon 100 people, and used a bronze random card to summon 1 person, and summoned 10 people in balance, carrying 121 people. A total of 232 people were summoned this time. The system level has been improved, and the current system level has been increased by level 46, and 33 people need to be summoned from level 47. ¡¿ "It''s amazing, it''s actually increased by level 5 at one time." Qin Hao said with a smile. After all, after the system level became higher, it was difficult to improve level 1 for more than a long time, but this time it was increased by level 5 at one time. I have to say that this is definitely a great improvement. "What will the system change this time?" Qin Hao said with great anticipation. [The system has been upgraded to level 46, and the functions have been changed as follows: 1. The mall space has been expanded to 135 grids 2. The success rate of the third character interception is increased to 30%. 3. The cost of canceling the quota and deletion permission is directly selected from the five alternatives. 4. The harem mission was cancelled 5. Cancel the call of love 6. Add the authority to summon a million people, and immediately have the total number of summoned people: 2 million (Note: After level 40, every time the system is upgraded to 5 levels, the summoning authority of a million people will be unblocked. Every time the host summons the population, other regions will also be improved to a certain extent)] ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although there are not many summoning points in 50, it is a lot of consumption after accumulation, and it is naturally good to be able to remain. But when he saw the fourth item, Qin Hao was instantly furious. "What''s the situation? Why are the harem missions cancelled and the summoning of friendship? System, come out and explain, I have so many gold cards already booked, and you can cancel it if you say you want to cancel? This is too scammed! ¡± [The harem mission and friendship summoning are the temporary welfare rewards provided to the host in the early stage of the host''s entrepreneurship, and will automatically stop after level 45. Do the host really thinks it will last? ¡¿ Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel silent when he heard this. Yes, compared to the rewards obtained from the war, the summoning card of the harem mission was indeed too easy, and it would be a bit abnormal to keep it. [The system gives the host good benefits, but the host, you don¡¯t cherish the opportunity and don¡¯t focus on developing the harem. The host can mainly use half of your energy to open the harem, so there will be no such a summoning card in your hand. ¡¿ Hearing this, Qin Hao''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch violently. If you think this is the case, you will blame yourself? Qin Hao thought that the best way to unify the world was to work diligently. The facts proved that he was wrong. Opening a harem is the best and fastest way. Unfortunately, his efforts and self-discipline made him miss the easiest way. Qin Hao was fighting outside when he was born. He was so busy that he didn''t even care about his beautiful wife at home, let alone to challenge other beauties. Qin Hao originally planned to unify the corps and merge, so he planned to open the harem and harvest a wave of gold cards. As a result, the system happened to close the harem mission at level 45, which made Qin Hao feel full of malice again. "Forget it, it''s better if there is no reward for harem missions. At least there is no need to pick up girls for rewards in the future." Qin Hao forced himself to comfort himself, but he was still heartbroken. After all, at least Xiaolongnu, Yang Yuhuan and Emperor Ming, these three random gold cards are stable, but the ducks who were in the mouth all said goodbye to Qin Hao. Blue and thin, mushrooms! As for the fifth function, Qin Hao, who was already distressed, ignored it directly and did not react until a long time later. ¡°After level 45, will the population authority be increased by one million for every level 5 upgrade?¡± Qin Hao let out a long breath of turbid air and said softly: "Fare good news finally came." [Will the host continue to summon? ¡¿ ¡°Summon.¡± The harem mission is closed, and after such a big loss, if Qin Hao doesn''t summon a powerful person and is happy, he will not be in a good mood in the next few days. "Use the Golden Martial Summoning Card to Summon." [Okay, the summoning begins, the list is as follows: Character 1, Myth, Monkey King, Sun Wukong: Martial Power 108; ¡­¡¿ £ The fourth update is coming, please vote for recommendation and monthly votes... The reward promise is updated, but I still owe the last update and I have not changed it, so I finally have to pay it back! The harem mission must be cancelled, otherwise if the empress becomes emperor and open the harem, she may not be able to gather so many golden-level figures, so she should stop here and stop when she sees it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1346 The sacred general Sun Lingming Chapter 1346 The God General of Qi Tian Sun Lingming Chapter 1344: The God General of Qi Tian Sun Lingming [Okay, the summoning begins, the list is as follows: Character 1, Myth, Lingming Stone Monkey, Monkey King, Monkey King: Martial Power 108; Character 2, myth, ape and monkey, Yuan Hong: Martial power 107; Character 4, myth, red-butt horse and monkey, Wuzhiqi: Martial power 106; Character 4, Myth, Six-Eared Macaque: Martial Power 106; Character 5, myth, the Lingming Stone Monkey, the Fighting and Fighting Buddha, Sun Wukong: Martial Power 107; Please select? ¡¿ The summoning list this time is really amazing. All the four monkeys in the world are playing tricks out at one time. Of course, the abilities displayed by such mythical characters after they are combined with local characteristics are not as high as imagined. "Good, you''re the four monkeys in the world. You''re making a lot of money now." Qin Hao first said happily to himself, but then asked in confusion: "How come there are two Sun Wukongs? What is the difference between the Monkey King and the Fighting and Battle Buddha? Aren¡¯t they both Sun Wukong? ¡± Soon, Qin Hao understood the difference. These two people, one is Sun Wukong who makes a big fuss in the sky, is rebellious and lawless, and the other is Sun Wukong who has experienced eighty difficulties. His rugged edges have been smoothed by the cruel reality. Therefore, although these two people are both Sun Wukong, their ideological realms are completely different. As for, after experiencing the hardships of 9981 difficulties, Sun Wukong turned into a fighting holy Buddha. His realm was obviously higher than that of the Monkey King, but why did his force decrease? In response to this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but recall a sentence in his mind: Losing human nature, losing a lot, losing animal nature, losing everything! After the system level 45, Qin Hao summoned again. He could already remove the three people and directly choose one of the two characters. Qin Hao had nothing to worry about in this summoning. After all, whether it was the beast-like Sun Wukong or the Buddha-like Sun Wukong, they were much stronger than the other three, so Qin Hao would only choose Sun Wukong. This time, Qin Hao is destined to get a Sun Wukong. Of course, if he has to choose one, although Sun Wukong, who has Buddha nature, is more aware of the general nature, Qin Hao still has the same sage as the Monkey King who hopes to get a beast nature! Qin Hao only knows the sage of flowers and fruits, but does not know the battle of the Buddha in Lingshan! "Get rid of Yuan Hong, Wuzhiqi, and Liu Er, and choose between the two Sun Wukongs." Qin Hao ordered. [Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host, and obtain the Monkey King Sun Wukong: Commander 80, Force 108, Intelligence 66, Politics 44, Charm 103; Carrying equipment: Ruyi Golden Cudgel, Lock Gold Armor, Phoenix Wings and Purple Gold Crown, Lotus Wire Sticks and Clouds; Identity implantation: A person from Jizhou was abandoned after birth because of his strange appearance, but grew up eating a hundred families. Later, in order to avoid the war, he fled into Taihang and turned into a savage, and also lost his speech ability. After Mingting escaped into Taihang, one day Emperor Ming and his generals opened up the land, but unexpectedly found this person. With pity, he brought him back and taught him together with other orphans. Sun Xia, the captain who was responsible for teaching orphans, named him Sun Dasheng because he hoped that the Ming Dynasty could defeat the Han Dynasty. Sun Dasheng''s talent was the best in the world. Not only did he learn to speak quickly, but his martial arts progressed rapidly. After Emperor Ming learned about it, he organized him into the personal guard camp and carefully trained it. In the battle of Emperor Ming personally led his troops to the Taihang Strategies, Sun Dasheng killed more than a dozen generals under Zhang Chen, and killed two traitors, Zhang Shicheng and Chen Youliang. After making great contributions, Sun Dasheng was eventually promoted to Emperor Ming''s personal guard general, and was ranked as two major guard generals with Dian Wei. Emperor Ming felt that the name of his general was not powerful enough, so he changed his name to: Sun Sheng and gave him the name of Lingming, and later gave him the title of: Qitian Divine General. ¡¿?????¡°How did it be implanted on Hong''er?¡± The introduction to Sun Wukong''s implantation is very long. Qin Hao looked shocked after reading it, but turned to smile bitterly and said, "That''s right, Sun Wukong is transformed from the five-colored stone, and the five-colored stone is the remaining sky repair stone used by Nuwa to repair the sky. Sun Wukong and Nuwa have a closer relationship, and the Emperor Ming in this life is Nuwa. No wonder Sun Dasheng was implanted by Emperor Ming. Forget it, it¡¯s the same. After Long Qi comes back, I will start to conquer the Ming Dynasty. At that time, the entire Ming Dynasty will belong to me, and Sun Wukong is no exception; The Battle of Hetao wiped out most of Qin Hao''s grain storage. Although he was in the treasure of God, he was not short of money, but now food and grass have become strategic resources. All the major princes are strictly prohibited from selling it to the outside world, so even if they have money, they cannot buy food and grass. In the next one or two years, Qin Hao will also stop his troops and stop fighting, cultivate and accumulate food, and this period is the best time to conquer the Ming Dynasty. The relationship between Qin Ming and the two families has always been very tense, and this time the cooperation between Qin Ming and the two families has brought back the relationship between Qin Ming and the two families. After Long Qi comes back, as long as Qin Hao increases his efforts, he will definitely make the relationship between the two families friendly, and then recognize their teachings and actively propose marriage to Emperor Ming. The resistance to subdue the Ming Dynasty will also be minimized. [Friendly reminder that Monkey King Sun Wukong is unruly by nature and will not be loyal to anyone under normal circumstances. Although the host can make him serve himself because of the Ming Dynasty, if he wants to completely impress, the host may have to do a long-term battle and make sure to do a good job of long-term combat. ¡¿ "It''s okay, what I lack the most is patience." Qin Hao said confidently. [Will the host continue to summon? ¡¿ "Just like that, digest it first." [Okay, the summoning is over. This time, 1 person is summoned. The system is currently at level 46, and there are still 32 people away from level 47. ¡¿ [Because the summoning is over, the character interception permission is activated. The system is currently at level 46, and there are three interception opportunities. This interception will be conducted in 121 characters, and then three character interceptions will be performed. ¡¿ Qin Hao couldn''t help but pray in his heart. Although Wei Liao and Li Si had the strongest ability, they were brought by Qin Shihuang after all, and Qin Shihuang was implanted into Qin Zheng. Qin Hao had the chance to get these two, so it would be better to turn his attention to other talents. "I hope I can intercept Ma Yuan and Wang Yanzhang." Qin Hao said softly. [The first intercepting opportunity, the success rate is 100%. Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Liu Bingzhong, the first civil official in the founding of the Yuan Dynasty. Liu Bingzhong: Commander 73, force 43, intelligence 88, politics 98, charm 90; Identity implantation: a poor disciple, currently Ningxia County, Hetao County Magistrate;] [The second intercept opportunity, the success rate is 100%. Congratulations to the host for obtaining: General of the Southern Kingdom, Shi Bao. Shi Bao: Commander 84, force 97, intelligence 63, politics 52, charm 80; equipment: wind-breaking knife, meteor hammer. Identity implanted: Qin Army Captain, made contributions during the Battle of Hetao, and has now been promoted to a partial general;] [The third intercept opportunity, the success rate is 30%. Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Xiaoyangyouji, Pang Wanchun; Pang Wanchun: Commander 80, force 93, intelligence 65, politics 58, charm 76; equipment: iron-tied bow. Identity implanted: Jin army captain, made contributions during the Battle of Hetao, but has now been promoted to a partial general;] £ The first update comes, there is something happening today, and it¡¯s too late to update. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1347 The hidden six gods of war Chapter 1347 The Six Hidden Gods of War Chapter 1345: The Six Hidden Gods of War This time, Wang Yanzhang and Ma Yuan were not intercepted. Although it was a bit meticulous, Liu Bingzhong, Shi Bao and Pang Wanchun were also pretty good. Liu Bingzhong, the first civil servant in the founding state of the Yuan Dynasty, was active in the early political arena of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty, and played a significant role in laying the foundation for the political system and rules and regulations of the generation. His planning and design of Yuan Dadu laid the original urban prototype of Beijing, and was even crowned as king. In addition to politics, Liu Bingzhong has also had great literary attainments, including works such as "Cangchun Collection" and "Pingsha Jade Ruler Classic" and other works. There are already many such figures under Qin Hao''s command. He may be inconspicuous under Qin Hao''s command, but he can definitely play an amazing role in Yuan Meng''s side, and Qin Hao is still very happy to dig Yuan Meng''s corner. Shi Bao, one of the four marshals under Fang La, was known as the General of Nanli. He used a wind-breaking knife and a meteor hammer to kill the five generals of the Liangshan army who came to fight, including Suo Chao, Deng Fei, Yan Shun, Bao Xu and Ma Lin, who came to fight against the enemy. He also defeated the young Wenhou Lu Fang, and fought with Guan Sheng many times. Later, Wulongling was defeated. Shi Bao was afraid of being captured and humiliated, so he committed suicide. Pang Wanchun, a general under Fang La''s subordinate, was nicknamed Xiao Yang Youji, who had personally shot and killed seven of the 100-eight generals in Liangshan, Shi Jin, Shi Xiu, Chen Da, Yang Chun, Li Zhong, Xue Yong and Ou Peng. In the end, the village was robbed failed and was captured alive by Tang Long and killed. His life ended. Shi Bao and Pang Wanchun are both generals under Fang La, and they are both famous by the corpses of Liangshan heroes. Although their abilities are not top-notch today, they are also pretty good and can become the cornerstones of the army. After the summoning was over, Qin Hao soon had a new memory in his mind, about the memory of balancing and carrying the characters. The 10 people who were balanced this time were born with 121 people. Although they may follow the balanced characters, they may also follow them all and will definitely be divided into other places. That''s it: Ma Yuan, Ma Wu and Ma Cheng, who were born by Liu Zhuang, were not under Liu Xiu''s command, but were balanced under Ma Teng''s command; Dugu Xin, who was born by Yuwen Tai, joined Yang Guang''s camp as Qin Hao expected, and Li Bi was under Li Mi''s command, while Yuan Xin and Mo Hou Chen Chong both became the nobles of Yuan Meng; ¡­ Wei Liao and Li Si are the two people who Qin Hao cares the most about. Unfortunately, he does not have the two of them in his memory, which shows that they are not around Qin Zheng. "All forces have been strengthened, but I am the strongest one." Qin Hao said with a faint smile. This time, although other forces have obtained a lot of special summons and balance, Qin Hao has also obtained a lot of the same; 12 people were summoned in special 100: Jia Sixi, Song Yingxing, Li Daoyuan, Jintai, Yan Hui, Sima Qian, Wang Gui, Zhang Xian, Huo Yuanjia, Huang Feihong, Zhang Dongguan, Hong Fugui Bronze randomly summoned 1 person: Wu Song Balance summoned 14 people: Ying Zheng, Ying Zichu, Ying Chengqi, Ying Ziying, Ying Gao, Ying Jianglu, Ying Hu Hai, Ying Yuanman, Ying Yinman, Ying Shiman, Ying Yaman, Ying Huiman, Ying Liman, Ying Jiman Golden force summoned 1 person: Sun Lingming 3 characters intercepted: Liu Bingzhong, Shi Bao, and Pang Wanchun This time, a total of 233 people were born, and Qin Hao alone had 31 people. In addition, many people may defect to Qin Hao, so he is still the one who makes the most profit. Qin Hao naturally won¡¯t care about the characters who have been born, because even if he cares, he doesn¡¯t care. What he really cares about is the hidden characters in the special hundred summons card. Qin Hao had a vague premonition in his heart, and this premonition was extremely strong. That is, among the hidden characters of this special Baizhao, in addition to the time traveler, there will be other powerful hidden characters, and they may eventually become enemies with him. Qin Hao''s premonition has always been very accurate, and this time is naturally no exception. The hidden characters of this special hundred summons are indeed crouching tigers and hidden dragons. In addition to the ten time travelers, there are six war god-level generals alone, and they are: The Eastern Han generals ranked third, and they became the overlord again. Ma Xiong and Ma Shanwei were recruited by Wang Mangxin; The Eastern Han generals ranked fourth, standing in the Golden Knife, Gongsun Shu, a child of the Gongsun family, and after Gongsun Zan died, he was loyal to Gongsun Xuanyuan; The Great Marshal of the Jin Kingdom, the mountain lion camel, the largest general of the Qing Dynasty; The ancestor of silver spear, Dan Tai Yu, and a general under Yuan Shao; The Golden Spear Ancestor, Xia Luqi, a general under Huang Chao; The double guns, Lu Wenlong, were implanted into the Lu family disciples of Lujiang, but they joined Zhao Kuangyin''s command! There are six war gods among the hidden characters, but Qin Hao is unaware of this. However, with the intelligence capabilities of the Black Ice Platform, it is only a matter of time before Qin Hao learns it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Qin Hao sat firmly in Jinyang, while integrating the power of the Jin system, he also summoned him to increase his overall strength. At the same time, in the Battle of Hetao, the news that the Qin and Jin coalition defeated Yuan Meng and killed Temujin also spread throughout the Thirteen Prefectures of the Han Dynasty as quickly as possible. Qingzhou, Pingyuan County. Huang Chao sat upright in the position of the prefect. When he learned the news, he couldn''t help but cover his mouth and cough violently. After spreading his hands, he saw a trace of blood in his palm. "Lord." Zhu Wen, Zhu Tianpeng, Xia Luqi, Wang Yanzhang and other generals couldn''t help but exclaim when they saw this. ¡°No obstacle.¡± Huang Chao waved his hand indifferently, and then smiled bitterly: "I thought that this time Temujin went south with his national strength. Even if Qin Hao could win in the end, he would definitely suffer a serious injury. But he didn''t expect another big victory in the end. It''s really endless Qin Hao." "Lord, although Qin Hao defeated Yuanmeng this time, he was also seriously injured. He had no strength to fight for several years. It is the best time for us to take advantage of the victory to unify Qingzhou and then Hebei." Zhu Wen said excitedly. Huang Chao nodded and said softly: "This time, the troops sent will be no better than before, and the princes of Qingzhou will definitely unite again." At this time, Pingyuan County had been occupied by Huang Chao. The foreign enemy came to the door, so the princes all tacitly ceased to fight. After the ceasefire in Qingzhou, all parties agreed not to start the war easily, so Liu Bei led his troops to Youzhou to support Gongsun Xuanyuan; During the Youzhou War, Huang Chao did not drag Liu Bei down, but when the Youzhou battle won and Liu Bei led his troops back, Huang Chao personally led his troops to raid Pingyuan County. Although Huang Chao''s actions were not kind, they did not violate the original agreement. After Liu Bei learned that his hometown had been raided, he immediately returned at full speed, but after he came back, it was too late and Pingyuan County had been completely occupied by Huang Chao. The only territory was large, so Liu Bei was naturally unwilling to accept it, so he decided to jointly attack Kong Rong, Song Jiang, Yuan Shao, Liu Che and Gongsun Xuanyuan to form a coalition of princes to attack Huang Chao. However, although this coalition was formed, there were only Liu Bei and Gongsun Xuanyuan. Since Huang Chao stopped when he took the plain, he did not expand his strength to other places, no one except Gongsun Xuanyuan wanted to contribute to Liu Bei, and Liu Bei and Gongsun families were unable to regain the plain. In the end, when the food and grass were about to be exhausted, the army that attacked Xuanyuan returned to Youzhou, while Liu Bei led the remaining troops south to resign to Tao Qian who was surviving. Although Huang Chao dragged down Liu Bei''s coalition forces, he was accidentally shot by Gongsun Xuanyuan during the battle with Gongsun Xuanyuan. Although it was not fatal, it hurt his heart. My body is getting worse day by day. Huang Chao felt that he had not had much time, so he wanted to speed up the strategy of unifying Qingzhou and do more meaningful things in his lifetime, but was stimulated by the news that Qin Hao had defeated Temujin. "My injuries have not healed. This time, I will not lead my troops in person when I attacked Liangshan and Song Jiang." After saying that. Huang Chao looked around the generals in the hall, and after Zhu Wen stayed for a while, he moved to Zhu Tianpeng''s body. "Tianpeng, this time you will lead the army to conquer Song Jiang and Zhu Wen. If Kong Rong from Beihai rescues Song Jiang, you will be responsible for leading the army to block the soldiers of Beihai." "No." The two generals shouted in unison, but after Zhu Wen lowered his head, a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes. £ The second update is coming, please recommend votes, monthly votes...A modification is added, when the system is 45, the summoning of love is also cancelled, and this function is a bit too destructive! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1348 Zhu Tianpeng and Sun Wu Chapter 1348 Zhu Tianpeng and Sun Wu Chapter 1346: Zhu Tianpeng and Sun Wu After Huang Chao was shot by Gongsun Xuanyuan, if it weren''t for the genius doctor Bian Que who had prolonged his life, he would have been dead long ago. Everyone under Huang Chao''s command knew that his lord might have been dead soon, so the problem of the successor of the King of Qi became the biggest problem. Although Huang Chao has children, he is too young to be able to defeat all the heroes. Huang Chao naturally knew this and never thought of passing the throne of King Qi to his son. Therefore, those who can inherit his throne of King Qi must be generals with sufficient prestige in the army. Although Huang Chao has many generals, most of them are not strategic, and only two people can support the entire Qi State, namely Zhu Wen and Zhu Tianpeng. Zhu Wen, Zhu Tianpeng and Zhu Yuanzhang were all brothers in the hall. Zhu Yuanzhang achieved the greatest achievements because he was accepted as a disciple by Zhang Jiao, and Zhu Wen and Zhu Tianpeng were the same. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that one person between Zhu Wen and Zhu Tianpeng will become the King of Qi, so before Huang Chao''s death, there were more and more open and secret struggles between the two brothers. At this critical moment, Huang Chao ordered Zhu Tianpeng to be the main general of the Liangshan Mountains. Does that mean that Huang Chao is more optimistic about Zhu Tianpeng than Zhu Wen? As soon as he thought of this, Zhu Wen''s heart couldn''t help but sink to the bottom, and what he was most worried about seemed to be about to happen. After the meeting, Zhu Tianpeng came to greet his cousin Zhu Wen with a simple smile, but Zhu Wen only glanced at him and walked away. His cousin Yuan is not as simple as it seems. His honest and honest face that he once thought was cute is even more disgusting to Zhu Wen''s eyes now. He doesn''t even want to look at Zhu Tianpeng at all. Zhu Wen''s rude behavior made Zhu Tianpeng feel bored. Seeing Zhu Wen''s back gradually moving away, the honest smile on Zhu Tianpeng''s face also sagged, and then it showed a gloomy and playful look. "My cousin seems to be dissatisfied." A trace of light flashed in Zhu Tianpeng''s eyes, and then he sneered: "I just don''t know if his dissatisfaction is to treat my cousin, or to the King of Qi?" People grow and hide, and Zhu Tianpeng is the same. The intentional honesty and honest things he showed before were just weapons to protect himself. The real ones are even more forbearance and cunning than Zhu Wen. The reason why Zhu Tianpeng hid so deeply that even his cousin Zhu Wen was hidden is mainly because he had a special mission. Once discovered, he would definitely die without a place to bury him, so he was so cautious. Zhu Tianpeng was loyal to Huang Chao on the surface, but in fact he was Zhu Yuanzhang''s man, which means he was actually a spy who invaded Qi by the Ming court. Huang Chao was forced to surrender to the Han Dynasty. Although he had no arrows to turn back, there must be many people under his command who were interested in the Ming Dynasty, and the Ming court did not give up his power, so Zhu Yuanzhang sent his cousin Zhu Tianpeng to invade Huang Chao''s command. Zhu Tianpeng joined Huang Chao''s camp in the name of his cousin Zhu Wen, but Huang Chao seemed to have discovered his identity from the beginning. He always tried to test himself intentionally or unintentionally, but did not expose him. Instead, he also made suggestions and reuse him intentionally or unintentionally. Later, Zhu Tianpeng discovered that not only many people in Qi State were interested in the Ming Dynasty, but even King Huang Chao of Qi also had an inseparable feeling for the Ming Dynasty. This discovery made Zhu Tianpeng very excited. He saw hope of incorporating the entire Qi State into the Ming Dynasty, but later Huang Chao was suddenly fatally injured. Once Huang Chao dies, Zhu Wen will be the most likely to succeed to the throne among the generals of Qi. Zhu Tianpeng knows this cousin very well. He appears to be loyal and courageous, but in fact he is cruel and vicious, indifferent to life, and has great ambitions. Zhu Tianpeng concluded that if Zhu Wen became the King of Qi, he would definitely not have allowed Qi to return to the Ming Dynasty, so Zhu Tianpeng competed with Zhu Wen for the position of King of Qi. Zhu Wen is above ten thousand people in Qi State, and his foundation is far beyond Zhu Tianpeng''s comparison. The reason why Zhu Tianpeng dared to compete with him was mainly due to Huang Chao''s intentional or unintentional support, otherwise he would not have the capital to compete for the position with Zhu Wen at all. Zhu Tianpeng believed that Huang Chao also wanted to return to the Ming Dynasty, so he deliberately supported himself to take office. After all, it was difficult to unify the world with just one Qi State, but Zhu Wen did not understand Huang Chao''s painstaking efforts, but became more and more arrogant for his ambitions. "Cousin, cousin, I hope you can be more rational, otherwise no one can save you." Zhu Tianpeng sighed lightly, he and Zhu Wen were blood brothers after all, so naturally they didn''t want to watch him perish, but this was not something he could decide. "What are your cousin Yuanzhang doing now? You are still persuading Sun Wu to surrender that stone, right?" Zhu Tianpeng said in his heart. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Xuzhou. "Mr. Sun Wu, after so many years, why are you going to do this?" Zhu Yuanzhang stood outside the cell, looking at Sun Wu, who was dressed in rags and thin and dry bones, his eyes full of helplessness and admiration. In the Central Plains War, Sun Jian sent Sun Wu north to contact Tao Qian, and the coalition forces united to deal with Zhu Yuanzhang. After Sun Wu successfully lobbying, he stayed to help Tao Qian, but Tao Qian stayed and refused to listen to Sun Wu''s advice at all, so he was beaten and wiped out the entire army. In the end, even Sun Wu was captured alive by Zhu Yuanzhang. In fact, when he was captured alive, Sun Wu still had a chance to escape, but he wanted to assassinate Zhu Yuanzhang, so he secretly lurked down and waited to meet Zhu Yuanzhang to kill him. Zhu Yuanzhang naturally could not let go of the top talent like Sun Wu. In order to show his importance to Sun Wu, he did come and say that he had surrendered, but he was still surrounded by Luo Shixin. Sun Wu didn''t know Luo Shixin''s power. He thought that as long as Zhu Yuanzhang was within five steps of his master, he would definitely be able to kill Zhu Yuanzhang, but when he saw the dagger, he was directly slapped by Luo Shixin. It was an unrivaled force, which Sun Wu still couldn''t forget. Even if he had the peak cultivation level of a master, he was still irresistible. In the end, he was defeated by Luo Shixin in a few moves. "You dare to assassinate my lord if you are so weak?" This is the original words that Luo Shixin laughed at him after Sun Wu failed in assassination. He once made Sun Wu unable to be angry, but after being cruelly abused by Luo Shixin several times, he gradually felt relieved. This is a peerless general who is no worse than Li Yuanba. It is very normal for him to be an opponent. Zhu Yuanzhang persuaded Sun Wu to surrender several times, but Sun Wu was determined to die rather than surrender. Zhu Yuanzhang was reluctant to kill Sun Wu, but after seeing his power, it was naturally even more impossible for Sun Wu to leave. In order to prevent Sun Wu from escaping and not harming Sun Wu, Zhu Yuanzhang ordered Luo Shixin to pour an extremely rare chronic poison on Sun Wu, which directly cleaned up Sun Wu''s skills. Sun Wu, who had a great chance to impact the great master, became a useless person without any internal strength. £ After the update, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1349 Fan Zengs alertness Chapter 1349 Fan Zeng¡¯s alertness Chapter 1347: Fan Zeng¡¯s alertness Although Master Sun Wu''s peak cultivation was abolished by Zhu Yuanzhang, as a military strategist, what he cares about is never personal force, but the military tactics he hidden deep in his mind. This is what Zhu Yuanzhang coveted the most, but can never take away. Zhu Yuanzhang was actually quite conflicted. He wanted to completely subdue Sun Wu for his own use, but he nullified Sun Wu''s skills, and this would undoubtedly increase the hatred between the two. But it is not possible to not abandon Sun Wu. After all, if it were not for Luo Shixin''s protection in front of Sun Wu, who was at the peak of the Grandmaster, Zhu Yuanzhang might become a corpse at any time. Therefore, after abolishing Sun Wu''s skills, Zhu Yuanzhang arranged an extremely luxurious steel cell in order to resolve Sun Wu''s hatred, giving Sun Wu the best food and drink, and even planned to let Sun Wu marry and have children in prison. It has to be said that Zhu Yuanzhang took great pains to make Sun Wu, but Sun Wu was ruined by Zhu Yuanzhang, so it was naturally impossible to win Zhu Yuanzhang''s love. So, even in such a comfortable environment, Sun Wu still lives like a beggar, ragged and thin skinny. Seeing that the sugar-coated shells could not hit Sun Wu, Zhu Yuanzhang knew that this move would not work, so he changed his strategy and began to play the emotional card. In the following years, Zhu Yuanzhang even came to see Sun Wu whenever he had time. He went to the prison cell more times than going to the canteen. Zhu Yuanzhang wanted to use his mind to influence Sun Wu little by little, but unfortunately, he still returned empty-handedly. However, Zhu Yuanzhang was not discouraged, but instead suffered repeated defeats. This time, Zhu Yuanzhang, as always, came to visit Sun Wu with a lot of wine and meat, sat in front of the prison door and started eating and drinking, and chatting about himself. After seeing Zhu Yuanzhang eating and drinking outside the prison gate, Sun Wu''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch violently. Why is this guy here again? Sun Wu really didn''t want to see Zhu Yuanzhang anymore. Every time this guy came, he would have a big meal in front of him. It was obviously tempting him, but there was no way. As a prisoner of war who was "not safe in the morning", he had no choice at all. What is Zhu Yuanzhang''s strategy? If Sun Wu hated Zhu Yuanzhang at first, but after being beaten up by Zhu Yuanzhang for several years, the hatred in Sun Wu''s heart gradually faded. After all, Zhu Yuanzhang would nullify his skills because he wanted to kill Zhu Yuanzhang several times, but Zhu Yuanzhang did not kill him, but just nullified his skills. In Sun Wu''s opinion, this was already quite kind. But although Sun Wu''s hatred for Zhu Yuanzhang was weak, he would not be loyal to Zhu Yuanzhang because of this. After all, he blamed his family, and Sun Wu did not recognize some of the theories of the Ming Dynasty. Although Sun Wu never thought of seeking refuge with Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhu Yuanzhang''s series of actions towards him also touched Sun Wu. Anyone who was valued so much by Zhu Yuanzhang would probably be moved. It''s a pity that they are not all the people! "Mr. Sun Wu, why are you doing this? Whether to surrender or not is one thing, and whether to eat these wine and meat is another thing." Zhu Yuanzhang picked up a piece of beef and said with concern: "You don''t have internal strength to protect your body now. If you only eat jail, your body will not be able to withstand it." Sun Wu closed his eyes directly. To be honest, he hadn''t eaten or drunk wine for several years. Those wine and meat that were ordinary are still very attractive to Sun Wu today. Sun Wu did not need to pay anything. He could enjoy these things with a peaceful heart by just hooking his fingers. But he still resisted these temptations just to prevent cracks in his mood. Although Sun Wu''s skills were abolished, the years of hard work in prison made his realm more profound, and he had a deeper understanding of military tactics and everything in the world. Zhu Yuanzhang asked himself for something boring, and he didn''t force it. He said to himself: "Mr. Sun Wu, I have got the two counties and three kingdoms in Xuzhou, and Tao Qian only has Pi left to survive." Zhu Yuanzhang deliberately provoked topics related to the current situation. Because Sun Wu would not pay attention to him without saying this, and when he mentioned the general trend of the world, Sun Wu really opened his eyes immediately. "Then I''m going to congratulate you, I''m here to express my congratulations." Sun Wu said indifferently. "Thank you, thank you." Zhu Yuanzhang grinned. Sun Wu''s face turned black, bastard, can''t you hear that I''m mocking you? This is too thick-skinned! Zhu Yuanzhang didn''t care about Sun Wu''s ridicule and continued to smile and said, "In the near future, I will be able to unify Xuzhou. At that time, I will leave the life and death of Tao Qian to you to deal with?" "Tao Qian?" A trace of murderous intent flashed in Sun Wu''s eyes. If it weren''t for Tao Qian, how could he have fallen to this point? So his hatred for Tao Qian was the most above Zhu Yuanzhang. Seeing that Sun Wu''s reaction was even greater, a glimmer flashed in Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes. He was not afraid of Sun Wu''s resentment, but feared that Sun Wu had no desires. Now it seems that Sun Wu still has selfish desires. Just as Zhu Yuanzhang was about to pursue the victory, a soldier ran to the ground to write a piece of letter, and Zhu Yuanzhang''s face changed drastically after reading it. Seeing this, Sun Wu said lightly: "Zhu Yuanzhang, I didn''t expect you to be moved. It seems that unification of Xuzhou was not going well. Is it Liu Bei who hindered you?" In the previous chat, Zhu Yuanzhang and Sun Wu mentioned that Liu Bei had already gone south to surrender to Tao Qian, so Sun Wu knew about the outside world. Hearing Sun Wu mention Liu Bei, a trace of disdain flashed in Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes and said, "Just because of that mat and footwear seller, is it worthy of hindering me, Zhu Yuanzhang?" Sun Wu frowned. Now, Liu Bei is the only one who can threaten Zhu Yuanzhang in Xuzhou. Who else can be the one left? Zhu Yuanzhang had no intention of hiding Sun Wu, and said directly: "Sir, don''t be guessing it randomly. It was Qin Hao. He defeated Temujin and defended Hetao." Sun Wu showed a sudden look. It turned out that this was the case. No wonder Zhu Yuanzhang was so abnormal, and he couldn''t help but be surprised. He heard from Zhu Yuanzhang that both sides fought in the Hetao Battle and had already reached the point where they used their lives to build up their lives, but he did not expect such a big turn suddenly happened. In the Battle of Hetao, Qin Hao won a complete victory, which was beyond Zhu Yuanzhang''s expectations, and he had no intention of staying with Sun Wu. After leaving, Zhu Yuanzhang directly summoned all the ministers to discuss, and finally concluded that the Qin army was seriously injured and would not threaten the Ming Dynasty in a short period of time. "Lord, let me tell you that our Majesty is so full." Xue Ju complained with dissatisfaction: "Temujin''s entire country''s troops went to attack Hetao. What does this have to do with our Ming Dynasty? As a result, Your Majesty actually took the initiative to send 10,000 cavalry to help Qin Hao. This is 10,000 cavalry. How many cavalry do we have in the Ming Dynasty?" "Yes, it won''t be fine if you help your own people, but Qin Hao is our Ming Dynasty enemy." Xiang Zhuang also said with dissatisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡± Xue Ju agreed. He wanted to complain a few times, but Zhu Yuanzhang glared coldly. Xue Ju shivered and smirked and swallowed the words to his mouth again. "Your Majesty''s concerns are something you can guess. If anyone dares to criticize Your Majesty in the future, I will definitely punish you severely." Zhu Yuanzhang scolded him sternly. "I dare not wait." The generals shouted in unison, looking weak. Zhu Yuanzhang sighed slightly when he saw this, helping Qin Hao deal with Yuan Meng, which really aroused many people''s dissatisfaction with His Majesty. To be honest, Zhu Yuanzhang didn''t understand what Emperor Ming was thinking, but he chose to believe Emperor Ming. After the meeting, military commander Fan Zeng privately came to Zhu Yuanzhang and said with a serious expression: "Lord, Your Majesty''s move to send troops to support Qin Hao this time is said to be for national justice, but in fact it cannot stand scrutiny. It is a bit inexplicable." "What do you mean, military advisor?" Zhu Yuanzhang asked. "There is something wrong with Taihang." Fan Zeng frowned and said in a deep voice: "It may be to reach some cooperation with Qin Hao in private, or to Qin Hao pay a price. In short, there must be a secret in the court and the middle of the court." "But why is this?" Zhu Yuanzhang looked puzzled, and then said in horror: "Does Your Majesty suspect that I will have a different intention?" The sky is bright, Zhu Yuanzhang was not only loyal to Emperor Ming, but also affectionate and absolutely devoted himself to him, otherwise he would have been independent. So, when Zhu Yuanzhang felt a little aggrieved when he thought that Emperor Ming might suspect him, he immediately thought of loyalty. "There must be a villain who maliciously injured me. I will write a letter to Your Majesty." As he said that, Zhu Yuanzhang was about to leave, but was grabbed by Fan Zeng. "If Your Majesty doubted your lord, I''m afraid he would have sent someone to decentralize power, but he has never sent anyone to decentralize power. This proves that Your Majesty still trusts you." Zhu Yuanzhang showed doubt and asked, "Why did Your Majesty hide it from us? We are a family!" After a while of silence, Fan Zeng shook his head again: "It''s unknown for the time being, I hope it''s because I''m thinking too much." I have to say that Qin Ming¡¯s strange behavior has aroused Fan Zeng¡¯s alertness, and the intellectual attribute of 101 points is indeed not blown up. However, due to the extreme lack of information and Fan Zeng was already in the chessboard, it was difficult for him to jump out of the chessboard to think about the problem from a global perspective, so he couldn''t help but fall into a dead end for a while, and no specific things have been discovered yet. "Lord, after unifying Xuzhou, the lord can report his duties and return to Taihang to ask His Majesty. Everything will be clear at that time." "Um." Zhu Yuanzhang nodded and said in a deep voice: "Old Tao Qian thought that he could fight me with Liu Bei''s help, but he never thought that he had never taken Liu Xuande seriously. It was just Liu Guan and Zhang, and Zhu Yuanzhang could be destroyed by his backhand." In Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes, only Qin Hao and Li Shimin can become his opponents, and Liu Bei was beaten by Huang Chao all the way, so how could he take Liu Bei seriously? £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, please monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1350 Three Kingdoms vs. Luo Shixin Chapter 1350 Three Heroes vs. Luo Shixin Chapter 1348: Three Heroes vs. Luo Shixin After Liu Bei was overwhelmed by Huang Chao, he could have surrendered to Kong Rong, the Beihai, who was closer, and Kong Rong would definitely take him in. After all, when Huang Chao attacked Beihai, Liu Bei sent troops to help Kong Rong, and Kong Rong still owed Liu Bei and was not willing to repay it. For Liu Bei. Resigning to Kong Rong is the best choice, but Kong Rong has been beaten by Huang Chao, fearing Huang Chao as if he is like a tiger, and he also sees Huang Chao taking over his plain. After that, he did not make any efforts to help Liu Bei regain the plain, which made Liu Bei feel resentful towards Kong Rong, so he did not choose to live under Kong Rong''s house, but chose Tao Qian, who was farther away from Xuzhou. Liu Bei was driven out of Qingzhou like a stray dog, but for Tao Qian, it was a timely help. Xuzhou has not even won a single battle so far. Even if he cannot defend himself, he has been losing ground and only one Xia Pi is left. The Xuzhou army had been tortured by Zhu Yuanzhang and everyone had lost confidence in the future. If Tao Qian had not been willing to surrender than to surrender, Zhu Yuanzhang would have already unified the two counties and four countries of Xuzhou. In Tao Qian''s mind, Zhu Yuanzhang was a rebel. He would rather die to defend the Han Dynasty than surrender to Zhu Yuanzhang. Although Tao Qian still did not give up after repeated defeats, he also summarized the reasons for the failure. He found that there were too few powerful generals in the Xuzhou army, and Zhu Yuanzhang did not need to dispatch Luo Shixin and Xue Ju. In just one Xiangzhuang, none of the Xuzhou army was an opponent. In addition, Zhu Yuanzhang''s formation command ability was too strong, and no Xuzhou army could compete with him. The Xuzhou army lacks talents. Whether it is a general or a general, the Xuzhou army lacks! As soon as he thought of this, Tao Qian felt desperate for the future, and he couldn''t help but miss Sun Wu''s days under his command. Tao Qian felt extremely regretful. Why didn¡¯t he listen to Sun Wu¡¯s advice? If he had heard it, Zhu Yuanzhang might have been dead, so how could he fall into the current situation? What Tao Qian didn''t know was that he had caused trouble for Sun Wu. When he missed Sun Wu, Sun Wu hated him so much that he hated him to death. Just as Tao Qian was regretting, Liu Bei took the initiative to vote, which made Tao Qian very happy. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, aren¡¯t they all powerful generals Liu Bei rose to the point of being in a short while and even competed with Huang Chao. Isn¡¯t it the handsome guy he has been waiting for! All the things Xuzhou army lacked most were dispatched to the door at once! Tao Qian gave Liu Bei the highest standard greeting, and then treated him extremely well and treated him very well. He even ignored the opposition of all the generals under his command and asked Liu Bei to command part of the military power in Xuzhou. Liu Bei did not disappoint Tao Qian. After joining Xuzhou, he strengthened the training volume of Xuzhou army and enhanced the overall combat effectiveness of Xuzhou army. Later, he repelled several attacks from the Ming army, allowing Xuzhou army to regain confidence in protecting Xuzhou. In fact, Liu Bei''s so-called repelling the Ming army''s attack was the first time, and everything else was the tentative attack of the Ming army, just to put them in a manner. Tao Qian naturally knew this, but considering that the Xuzhou army needed hope, he promoted it to the outside world. It was Liu Beicheng who repelled the Ming army''s attack. As a result, the Xuzhou army was indeed very motivated, and this propaganda was also understood by Zhu Yuanzhang as the Xuzhou army''s arrogance. The only first attack by the Ming army was true. The reason why they were defeated by Liu Bei''s leadership was because they were not prepared enough before the war. It can be seen that even so, Liu Bei was able to use his energy. That battle was a transformational battle of the Xuzhou army. Liu Bei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei joined forces, first defeating Xiang Zhuang and other generals, and then defeating Xue Ju and his son. Finally, the three of them joined forces to fight against Luo Shixin. Faced with Luo Shixin, a peerless general who once drew with Li Yuanba, even if Liu, Guan and Zhang join forces, they are still no match. That battle was a critical battle of life and death for Sanying. If Guan and Zhang hadn''t made a breakthrough under tremendous pressure, Liu Bei would have been killed by Luo Shixin. After Guan Yu and Zhang Fei broke through, the former had a basic force of 105, reaching the level of the God of War, while the latter had a 104, reaching the peak of the **** of war. After the breakthrough, Guan Zhang and Liu Bei fought against Luo Shixin. Although Luo Shixin could not defeat him and was still at a disadvantage, he could barely remain unbeaten. Sanying used all his skills and tried his best. After fighting with Luo Shixin for 80 rounds, Tao Qian saw that Sanying was not strong enough and was worried that Sanying would make a mistake, so he took the initiative to call the gold to recall him, while Zhu Yuanzhang voluntarily withdrew his troops due to insufficient food and supplies. After this time, with the subsequent tests, Liu, Guan and Zhang had a great prestige in Xuzhou. The existence of the three of them gave the Xuzhou army the hope of defending Xuzhou, and Tao Qian also took advantage of the situation to give up Xuzhou Mu''s to Liu Bei. The reason why Tao Qian gave Xuzhou to Liu Bei was mainly because of his previous experience of repeated defeats and repeated defeats, which made him understand that he could not save Xuzhou at all, so it would be better to find a new captain for this tower ship. Tao Qian really didn''t dare to face Zhu Yuanzhang. He wanted to pull out of the quagmire of Xuzhou, so he sincerely wanted Liu Bei to take over the mess in Xuzhou. Liu Bei didn''t know what Tao Qian was thinking. When Tao Qian made the first move to Xuzhou, he thought Tao Qian was testing him, so he refused very firmly. When Tao Qian made Xuzhou for the second time, Liu Bei knew that Tao Qian was serious and was not testing him. He probably guessed Tao Qian¡¯s intention. For Liu Bei, who is homeless now, although Xuzhou is a mess and only has one county, it still has great temptation. After all, having a mess is better than not. However, Liu Bei finally rejected Tao Qian because he knew that Tao Qian had no other choice except himself, so he would definitely make it for the third time. As expected. Not long after, Tao Qian gave in to Xuzhou for the third time, and this time Tao Qian walked on the hospital bed, and he felt that you, Liu Bei, didn''t answer, and I, Tao Qian, died with my eyes open, which made Liu Bei unable to speak even if he wanted to refuse. Under the persuasion of the ministers of Xuzhou and the persuasion of the two brothers Guan and Zhang, Liu Bei took over the seal of Xuzhou Mu from Tao Qian and became the next Xuzhou Mu to follow Tao Qian. After Liu Bei became the governor of Xuzhou, the Xuzhou families defected one after another, and Chen Gui, the head of the Chen family in Xia Pi, even joined his son Chen Deng to join the family. Although the Mi family moved to Nanyang and defected to Qin Hao, they also kept Mi Fang behind to manage the remaining industries of Mi family in Xuzhou. Xuzhou was disturbed by Zhu Yuanzhang, and there was not much of the industries of Mi family in Xuzhou. Mi Fang was deceived by Liu Bei and his head was congested by Liu Bei. He refused to listen to the advice of his retainers and insisted on following Liu Bei to start a career, so he took all the remaining industries of the Mi family to defect to Liu Bei. Liu Bei, who received full support from the Xuzhou family, rectified military and political affairs internally and demanded reinforcements from the outside. He knew that Zhu Yuanzhang would not give him much time to prepare. Just before Zhu Yuanzhang''s army was about to fight again, Liu Bei received news that Qin Hao won the Battle of Hetao and killed Emperor Tiemujin. £ The third update is coming, please vote for recommendation and monthly votes! The chapters that owed the reward have been paid, and it will finally be easy for a while! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1351 orthodox Chapter 1351 Orthodox Chapter 1349: Orthodox "That''s great, it''s great..." Liu Bei laughed happily. Liu Bei was really happy in the Battle of Hetao, and the Han army won a great victory. Of course, he was for the happiness of the man, not for Qin Hao. After all, if Qin Hao is defeated, then Temujin will invade the Central Plains, the country will be destroyed, and the artifact will change. This is what Liu Bei is most reluctant to see. "The challenge to Dong Daye has not yet ended. Dong Zhuo won the king''s foot with one move and directly led the coalition forces to split. However, Qin Hao did not withdraw his troops and even relied on his family to welcome the emperor back." Liu Bei''s eyes were full of admiration and said in a deep voice: "Donald Qin relied on his family''s strength to complete the fight against Dong Daya, and re-established the court in Luoyang to respect the emperor. Later, he even killed Dong Zhuo and Temujin. With these two achievements, Qin Gong was enough for all ages, and with the power of this Second World War, no princes in the world dared not to obey. With Qin Wen and Qin Hao and his son in the court, the revival of the Han Dynasty is just around the corner. ¡± Liu Bei laughed again. Although he also had his own ambitions, his loyalty to the Han Dynasty was beyond doubt. His biggest dream in his life was to revive the Han Dynasty. "Brother, Qin Gong defeated Yuan Meng and surrounded Hetao, which was indeed a happy event for the whole world, but not for the Han Dynasty." Since Liu Bei has no counselors, Guan Yu is currently a guest star in the military advisor. "Brother, think about it carefully. Qin Hao made great contributions in the battle of Hetao, so it is naturally impossible for the court to not reward him. However, he is already the position of Qin Gong of Jin and has nowhere to be promoted. If he goes further, there will be only one left..." Liu Bei showed a solemn look and said in a deep voice: "Repute to be king." For Qin Hao, whether he is king or not, there is actually not much difference, but it represents Qin Hao''s attitude towards the Han Dynasty. At the beginning of the founding of the country, Emperor Gaozu of Han once said: No one can be called king without the surname Liu; Later, those who were not surnamed Liu but forced to be kings meant that they had ambitions to change dynasties, so Liu Bei naturally did not want Qin Hao, who was the savior of the Han Dynasty, to be the king. "Qin Hao is a talented man. At a young age, he has made unparalleled achievements and must have his own ambitions, but..." Liu Bei suddenly changed his words and continued, "But he is extremely filial. As long as Duke Jin is here for one day, Qin Hao will definitely not dare to rebel." "But how long can Duke Jin live?" Guan Yu said worriedly: "There was also news from Bingzhou that Duke Jin was in poor health and had entrusted all the military and political affairs of the Jin army to Qin Hao. Once Duke Jin died of illness, no one could control Qin Hao anymore. Liu Bei could no longer laugh, and after a while, he said in a deep voice: "Second brother, Duke Qin is a meritorious minister after all, and has never done anything unjust. Will it disappoint our loyal ministers in this way?" After thinking a little, Guan Yu nodded without agreeing. After all, what Liu Bei said was indeed reasonable. These were just their speculations. Not only did Qin Hao not do anything to disrespect the Han Dynasty, but he was also the savior of the Han Dynasty and the people of the world. Even the few of them were not qualified to criticize Qin Hao at all. Liu Bei sighed slightly when he saw this. He naturally knew what Guan Yu said, but there was no way to stop him. He could only pray that Qin Hao could suppress his ambitions. "The Qin Gong killed the rebel thief Dong Zhuo and Emperor Yuan Temujin, and the accumulated power has become the overlord. In the future, no one of the major princes can compete with him!" A glimmer flashed in Liu Bei''s eyes and he smiled faintly: "However, in the Battle of Hetao, the Qin army suffered great casualties, so Qin Gong only had the power of the overlord, but had no power of the overlord for the time being. Within a few years, the Qin army no longer had the power to fight again, but its power had been achieved, and no princes in the world dared to refuse to obey. This is also an opportunity for our Xuzhou. ¡± Zhang Fei touched his head in confusion and asked, "Brother, Qin Hao won the battle. Is it a relationship with us?" "Yes, brother." Guan Yu also asked. "Since Qin Hao welcomed the emperor to re-establish the new dynasty, there were not many princes who recognized the new dynasty, only Cao Cao, Sun Jian, Kong Rong, and Tao Qian, and later Zhao Kuangyin was added." Liu Bei smiled. "yes." Guan Yu slapped his thighs suddenly and said excitedly: "We Xuzhou is one of the first princes to respect the court. The court can''t watch us destroyed by Zhu Yuanzhang, right?" "But brother and second brother, there is still Yanzhou between our Xuzhou and the court, which is more than a thousand miles apart. The court cannot send troops to support us." Zhang Fei asked. "Don''t send troops directly." Liu Bei''s eyes flashed and he said confidently: "After the Battle of Hetao, the major princes were afraid of Qin Hao''s military power and would definitely respect the court. The new Luoyang court represented by Qin Hao only needed to issue a few edicts to let the surrounding princes help us, and most of the crisis in Xuzhou can be resolved." Liu Bei was not sure whether other princes would listen to the court, but Cao Cao and Kong Rong respected the court from the beginning, so the two princes must not dare to directly violate the imperial edict. "By the way, brother, after Lord Tao Qian gave the Xuzhou Mu to you, brother, you have never been enlisted to the court, and we have not yet been recognized by the court." Guan Yu said. Liu Bei suddenly lowered his head and smiled bitterly: "I have been in charge of Xuzhou''s governor, but I forgot about this most important thing. Immediately sent Sun Gan to order him to bring gifts. The representative of the party went to Luoyang to express his loyalty and congratulations to the court. ¡± "No." Xuzhou obtained by Liu Bei was a mess. Zhu Yuanzhang put too much pressure on him. Only in this way can he share the pressure outside. When Liu Bei thought of Luo Shixin under Zhu Yuanzhang, his heart couldn''t help but sink to the bottom. Everything else was easy to solve, but this person was unsolvable. How to solve this problem? Before, Guan and Zhang made a breakthrough in the front line, they could barely tie the game with Luo Shixin, but Liu Bei could clearly feel that Luo Shixin still had some reservations and he did not use all his strength. ¡°There are so many heroes in the world.¡± Liu Bei sighed in his heart, he was extremely eager to get the help of the top ten generals in the military general list, so that he could be confident in defending Xuzhou. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Jizhou, Bohai Sea. After Qin Hao defeated Yuan Meng and killed Temujin, Yuan Shao sighed to the sky and ordered: "Send Xu You to the envoy to Luoyang to congratulate Qin Gong on his victory over Yuan Meng, and also write a letter to the court. My Duke Zhao Yuan Shao Yuan Benchu, I wish to respect the Luoyang court as the orthodox Han Han, and I will swear to be loyal to the Han Dynasty and respect the court." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Youzhou, Ji County. Looking at the information written in his hand, Gongsun Xuanyuan activated his whole body excitedly, and then laughed and said, "Donald Qin is a hero in the world, Xuanyuan is worse than many. Immediately sent an order to Tian Kai, and as an envoy, I, Gongsun Xuanyuan, from Liaodong, recognized the Luoyang court as Zhengshuo, and was willing to be loyal to the court to the death. ¡± £ After the update, please recommend votes, monthly tickets... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1352 All officials return to court Chapter 1352 All officials return to court Chapter 1350: All officials return to court There are also differences between the princes. People like Yuan Shao and Gongsun Xuanyuan are naturally big princes and have relatively strong strength, while people like Han Xuan and Huang Zu are small princes and have relatively weak strength. Nowadays, even great princes like Yuan Shao and Gongsun Xuanyuan expressed their respect for the Luoyang court as orthodox. Naturally, the other minor princes dare not say the word "no". This is a general trend that cannot be violated. Soon, many princes such as Huang Zu, Han Xuan, Song Jiang, Lu Kang, Han Fu, Ma Teng, Han Sui and others sent to Luoyang to express their willingness to respect the Luoyang court as orthodox, and did not ask for a title for his own lord. As for the prince Wang Lang, who had been destroyed by Sun Jian, not only recognized the court, but also directly led the remaining troops to surrender to Qin Hao. Yue Fei''s Jingzhou Qin army was in vain. Previously, Qin Hao was enlisted everywhere to seek recognition, but the newly established Luoyang court was only recognized by the five princes. However, after a great victory in the Hetao Battle, most of the princes in the world recognized the Luoyang court. This is the influence of a big victory. Sometimes, no matter how many political means are used, they are not as good as winning one battle. War is the most clever political means! But the strangest thing is that all the princes who recognized the Luoyang court were not the Liu family. Except for Liu Bei, the other princes such as Liu Xiu, Liu Che, Liu Ji, Liu Yao, and Liu Yu did not send envoys to Luoyang. Liu Xiu disapproves of Luoyang court because he and Yue Fei fought several major wars to capture Nanjun and were already angry, so it was naturally impossible to agree with the court established by the enemy. Liu Yao did not recognize the Luoyang court because Sun Jian received the title of the Luoyang court. If he admitted the court at this time, wouldn¡¯t it mean that everything he had before was wrong? Liu Ji, Liu Che, and Liu Yu also have their own reasons. In short, although the Luoyang court established by Qin Hao was the one who wanted the people, except for Liu Bei, the Liu family, the other princes of the Liu surname did not agree with the Luoyang court. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Guanzhong, Chang''an. Yuwen Tai said with a serious expression: "Lord, in the Kanto area, except Huang Chao, Yuan Shu and Liu Yao, the Luoyang court, which is already respected as orthodox; In Hebei, except for Liu Che''s family, they also recognized the Luoyang court; As for Kansai..." Guanxi disrespects the Luoyang court the most, including Li Shimin, Yang Guang, Liu Ji, and Liu Yu, but whether they respect or not, when most of the princes in the world respect each other, the Luoyang court was already orthodox. In this case, even if Li Shimin continues to detain all the officials in the court, he will not have any effect. Before dealing with Yang Jian, Li Shimin agreed to Wang Yun that after the matter was completed, he would release all officials back to Luoyang, but he did not say when, so it would not be considered a violation of the agreement if he released it a hundred years later. Li Shimin originally thought that if Temujin came all over the country this time, Qin Hao would definitely fight with Temujin to lose both sides. By then, his strength would be greatly damaged, and it would not be enough to intimidate the princes in various places. As long as most of the princes went south to disagree with the Luoyang court, Li Shimin could establish another Han emperor in Chang''an to compete with Qin Hao''s Luoyang court. After all, he had the officials of the Han court and barely had the right to establish another Han emperor. But Li Shimin never expected that although Qin Hao won hard, he also won simply. Although he had suffered huge losses, he had not yet reached the point of losing both sides. Now most of the princes in the world recognize the Luoyang court as orthodox. Even if Li Shimin established another Han emperor, he would probably not be able to obtain the support of other princes. So what''s the use of keeping all the officials? It can only be just a waste of money and food. "Forget it, let Wang Yun lead all officials back to Luoyang." Li Shimin said helplessly. Li Shimin was not kind-hearted to help Qin Hao. In his opinion, Qin Hao was just a matter of time to replace the Han Dynasty, so the conflict between him and the Emperor of Han would break out sooner or later. If Zi doesn''t even have his own power in his hands today, he can''t compete with Qin Hao at all. If all officials are allowed to go back, these old Han officials will definitely help the emperor fight for power with Qin Hao. To be honest, even if he put all the officials back to help the Emperor of Han, Li Shimin still did not pay attention to the Emperor of Han, and the two sides were not on the same magnitude. However, Li Shimin was very happy to see these people asking them to cause trouble for Qin Hao. With this mentality, Li Shimin decided to take the initiative to let all officials return to Luoyang, and Wang Yun was naturally overjoyed when he learned about it. Of course, Wang Yun wanted to return to Luoyang. He was afraid that Qin Hao would not be able to control his ambitions and bully His Majesty wantonly. So as soon as Yang Jian died, he proposed to Li Shimin to return to Luoyang, but Li Shimin used various excuses to delay time. Wang Yun was a man who had been a three-month man after all. How could he not see that Li Shimin no longer planned to abide by the agreement. He tricked himself, which made Wang Yun angry, anxious and regretful, but he was helpless in the face of Li Shimin. Now that Li Shimin actually agreed to let all officials return to the court, Wang Yun was naturally overjoyed and felt that he had misunderstood Li Shimin. He immediately summoned all officials, packed his bags, and was ready to return to Luoyang at any time. Among the officials in Chang''an, most of them have titles and official positions, and they all live in a life of luxury and wealth, high status and high power. But when Dong Zhuo usurped power, all these people''s efforts were deprived of, and life was suddenly knocked down from the sky into the quagmire. No one could stand such a gap. The titles and official positions of these people were granted during the late emperor''s reign, and naturally they would not be recognized by Li Shimin, but it would be different when it came to the Luoyang court. The Luoyang court must also recognize the orthodox slogan of the Han Dynasty. Otherwise, what kind of orthodox Han is? Therefore, when Wang Yun summoned the Han ministers and demanded to return to Luoyang, 90% of the officials agreed without much consideration. Because in Chang''an, they only have official names, but when they return to Luoyang, they can regain power. The two cannot be compared with each other. Although most of the officials want to return to Luoyang, there are also people who don¡¯t want to go back, such as: Yang Biao. Yang Biao actually wanted to return to Luoyang, after all, he was the Grand Marshal of the dynasty, but he was persuaded by his son Yang Xiu. Yang Xiu''s remarks were also very simple. He believed that Qin Hao must have the intention to usurp the Han Dynasty, and even if they were old Han officials, they would definitely not be Qin Hao''s. For the sake of the lives of the family and children, Yang Biao decided to pretend to be sick and stay in Chang''an first to watch the situation in Luoyang. If Qin Hao is really loyal to the Han Dynasty, it would not be too late for him to go back then. £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1353 Seeds of infatuation Chapter 1353 The Seed of Infatuation Chapter 1351: The Seed of Infatuation "Mr. Situ, I feel a serious illness, weak and inconvenient to mobility, and may not be able to return to Luoyang for the time being." Yang Xiu Rong received a gift and said apologetically. "Is that so a pity." Wang Yun looked regretful on the surface, but he actually felt like a mirror in his heart. However, he could understand Yang Biao''s prudence. After all, Yang Biao was different from him. Yang Biao needed to be responsible for the Yang family, unlike him. He was alone. Any political decision only represents himself and did not need to bear any responsibility of the family. In addition, many talents in the Yang family are already under Li Shimin''s command, especially Yang Jian is there, so Li Shimin will never let Yang Biao leave easily. As soon as he thought of this, Wang Yun couldn''t help but feel regretful. It doesn''t matter whether the Yang family will leave or not, but Yang Jian is a general he values ??very much. In addition, Yang Jian also fell in love with his adopted daughter, and he is the most easily controlled by Wang Yun. If Yang Jian can be brought back to Luoyang, Yang Jian will definitely become his representative in the military in the future. It¡¯s a pity that Wang Yun can only think about this idea. If he really dares to challenge Yang Jian, Li Shimin might detain him too. Wang Yun was afraid that Li Shimin would repent, so after summoning all officials that day, he cleaned up for another day the next day, and on the third day he took people away from Chang''an, looking impatient. The officials in the court, their families, slaves, guards, and maids and eunuchs in the palace, had more than 3,000 people and hundreds of carriages back to Luoyang. Under Wang Yun''s leadership, this huge team of returning east left directly from the East Gate of Chang''an and headed towards Tongguan in a mighty way. ¡°Chang¡¯e¡­¡± As soon as Chang''e''s frame was used out of Chang''an, Yang Jian rode his horse and chased him and stopped in front of its carriage, which also attracted people from other families to look at him. "General Yang Jian?" Chang''e walked out of the carriage and showed her beautiful face. Zhan Yan smiled and said, "Are the general here to send me to my family?" Yang Jian''s eyes were full of reluctance and he asked with a forced smile: "Why do you want to leave Chang''an?" Chang''e was stunned, then smiled and said, "I have no reason to stay!" The bitterness on Yang Jian¡¯s face was even worse. Yes, even Master and disciple Wang Yun were leaving. As his adopted daughter, Chang''e, what reason would she have to stay? Yang Jian wanted to keep Chang''e very much, but he said something to the point where he could not speak. In the end, he just turned into one sentence: "Since that''s the case, let Yang Jian send you a ride." After saying that, Yang Jian turned back to the city, wanting to ask Li Shimin for his appointment. He could not abandon his family and follow Chang''e to join Qin Hao. In the end, he could only do so for Chang''e. Seeing this, Chang''e stretched out her hand, looking like she wanted to speak but stopped, but she didn''t say anything. After Yang Jian walked away, Dugu Qiubai, who was dressed up as a groom, walked slowly to Chang''e and said lightly: "What a seed of infatuation." "well." Chang''e sighed. She had never thought of hurting Yang Jian, but Yang Jian seemed to be getting deeper and deeper. As the Tianzi-1 spy of the Jinyiwei, Chang''e should have become the leader of the spy in the entire Guanxi, but neither she nor Jia Xu expected that Li Shimin would take the initiative to let all officials return to the court, which also disrupted Jia Xu''s entire deployment in Guanxi. Situ Wang Yun was going to leave Chang''an and return to Luoyang, and Chang''e, who was adopted daughter, naturally had to leave. If you stay forcibly, it would be suspicious, so Jia Xu could only let Chang''e come back first and talk about it. Jia Xu felt very sorry for losing such an excellent spy as Chang''e. As for the candidate for the new Tianzi No. 1. Jia Xu is not ready to consider it for the time being. Since the functions of Jinyiwei and Black Ice Platform overlap, Qin Hao is preparing to integrate the four divisions of Tiandi Xuanhuang into the Black Ice Platform, and Jia Xu, his uncle, will also be responsible for the Black Ice Platform. The Jinyiwei and the Black Ice Platform will both change greatly soon, so Jia Xu is ready to re-arrange the intelligence network in the Kansai area after completely controlling the Black Ice Platform. "If Yang Jian followed along the way, it might hinder our plan." Dugu Qiubai said lightly. Who is Yang Jian? That was the third-ranked general in the list of military generals, not inferior to Li Yuanba at all. Although Dugu Qiubai''s realm is higher than that of Yang Jian, if he really fights, he is not sure that he can beat Yang Jian. Even the power of the entire Guanxi Jinyiwei may not be able to do anything to Yang Jian alone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master.¡± Chang''e looked at Yang Jian''s back and said slowly: "At most, Yang Jian will **** the team away from Tongguan, which will not affect our plan." "I hope so." Dugu Qiubai said lightly. If Yang Jian only escorted the road to Tongguan, this would not affect his plan, but if he was sent all the way to Hangu Pass, he would have to cancel the original plan. Yang Jian asked Li Shimin to **** all officials to the east, and Li Shimin naturally did not want to do so. He was afraid that Yang Jian would defect to Qin Hao with Wang Yun for Chang''e. "General Yang Jian, if you really like Chang''e so much, I will go to ask Wang Situ to marry you and ask Wang Situ to marry Miss Chang''e to you. I believe Wang Situ will give me this face." Li Shimin said with a faint smile. Yang Jian was anxious when he heard this: "My lord must not be. Although Yang Jian loves Miss Chang''e, he also knows the reason why it is not sweet to force melons. If she was not willing, Yang Jian would never have forced her to marry her." "this¡­" Li Shimin couldn''t help but feel speechless. He was also kind-hearted and couldn''t bear to see Yang Jian trapped by love, but Yang Jian was stupid and naive. Although the forced melon is not sweet, it is at least quenching thirst. Besides, if you don''t try it, why don''t you know that others don''t want it? In the end, Yang Jian promised Li Shimin that he would come back after just escorting him all the way. Li Shimin believed in Yang Jian''s character, so he allowed him to lead 500 cavalrymen to **** him all the way. The team of officials returning home was as eager as an arrow, and they were very fast on their way. They only took five days to pass Tongguan, and this became the last five days for Yang Jian and Chang''e to spend time together. "General Yang Jian, go back quickly. If you send it, you will be at Hangu Pass." Chang''e advised, but Yang Jian still looked reluctant and said, "Let''s give me some." "No need, what the general and the King of Tang agreed to send it to Tongguan is to return. If it continues, it will arouse the King of Tang''s suspicion." "This...well, Chang''e, take care of yourself." "Take care, General." Under Yang Jian''s reluctance to watch, Chang''e and his group left Tongguan and headed towards Hangu Pass with peace of mind. The team went forward for only ten miles and was blocked by more than 200 soldiers wearing Qin army armor. The leader of the general stood out and said, "I am Li Cunxiao, deputy general of Hangu Pass. I am ordered to come and protect you from going east to Luoyang." £ After the update, please recommend votes and monthly tickets... Thanks to the rewards of the indulgence of the Rabbit Baye, the Crying of the Sky City, the Ghost Lamp of the Underworld, the Budong Natural Dream and others, thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1354 Stop killing all officials Chapter 1354: Stop the killing of all officials Chapter 1352: Intercepting and killing all officials "Is he Li Cunxiao?" "Why don''t you feel that you are the most powerful general in the world?" "Li Yuanba is still the second most powerful general in the world. Do you think he is mighty?" The arrival of ''Li Cunxiao'' made the Donggui team restless, and everyone whispered to him. As the world''s number one general, Li Cunxiao''s reputation has spread all over the world. There may not be many people who have seen him with their own eyes, but people with some status must have seen his portrait. Wang Yun had never seen Li Cunxiao himself, but he could see that this person was eighty-point similar to the one in the portrait. He knew that it must be Li Cunxiao himself, so he went up to look at Li Cunxiao with a bright look, bowed and said, "I''m sorry, General, escorted me." "It''s just a simple task." Along the way, Wang Yun kept getting along with Li Cunxiao, and praised and praised Li Cunxiao with various gorgeous words. However, Li Cunxiao''s reaction was extremely plain, and he looked like he ignored Wang Yun. Wang Yun was not embarrassed and still talked endlessly. When the team reached a valley entrance, Wang Yun couldn''t help but have a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes, and he asked with a smile: "General Li Cunxiao, go this road further from Tongguan to Hanguguan, right?" Li Cunxiao refused to answer and was still walking on his own. Wang Yun subconsciously felt something was wrong and silently distanced himself from Li Cunxiao, but at this time the team had already entered the valley. General Dong Cheng of the chariot and cavalry, Prince Fu of Yue cavalry, and Zong Ji of Changshui cavalry, the three of them came to Wang Yun''s side quickly. Dong Cheng whispered in a very serious manner: "Mr. Situ, the terrain here is steep. If an ambush is set up, we may be wiped out." Wang Yun wiped the sweat stains on his forehead and said in great panic: "There is something wrong with this Li Cunxiao. He deliberately brought us here." "how so?" Everyone was shocked, and the prince comforted and said anxiously: "Does Qin Hao want to get rid of us?" "It must be so. Qin Hao also wants to imitate Dong Zhe and use the emperor to order the princes." Zong Ji said gritting his teeth. "What should I do now?" Dong Cheng said anxiously. When Wang Yun thought of Qin Hao as well as imitating Dong Zhuo, he felt a little confused, but he also felt a little strange in his heart. After all, if Qin Hao wants to get rid of them, he can use assassination, and these people are all wearing Qin army-style armor. Didn¡¯t this tell the world that he wanted to kill all officials? At this time, the situation was extremely dangerous, and Wang Yun had no time to think about it. He immediately said, "You can''t continue to walk, stop immediately, otherwise there will be only a dead end." "Um." Dong Cheng secretly left to pass the order and secretly mobilized the guards to prepare for the war, while Wang Yun continued to compromise with Li Cunxiao under the protection of the two generals. The team moved forward for a while before they stopped in confusion. After discovering Wang Yun''s small moves, Li Cunxiao finally found out. "It seems that I have been discovered. Forget it, then I''ll deal with you in advance." Li Cunxiao sneered with a ferocious look on his face, then shouted: "Shoot the arrow." During the secret order, hundreds of arrows were suddenly shot out. Although the team was a little prepared, many people were still shot down. ¡°Ah, ah, ah¡­¡± Screams kept ringing, and a large number of officials and their families were shot. Wang Yun was protected by Prince''s servants and three other generals, but was not shot. He shouted at Li Cunxiao with grief and anger, "Why, why do you do this?" "The last general will send you to see the late emperor in the name of Duke Qin, and please go on the way early." "Riege." The angry prince rushed towards Li Cunxiao. Dong Cheng and Zhong Ji were shocked when they saw this, but they also rushed up together, preparing to join forces with Prince Fu to fight against Li Cunxiao, but then they saw a scene that they would never forget for life. The angry prince''s uniform actually knocked away Li Cunxiao''s weapons with one move, and then Li Cunxiao ran away with horror. Oh my God, the most powerful general in the world, was defeated by someone in one move and fled in a hurry. Isn¡¯t it a dream? ¡°This, this¡­¡± Dong Cheng and Zhong Ji were both stunned, and Wang Zifu was also shocked. He originally wanted to die with Li Cunxiao, but he did not expect to defeat Li Cunxiao in one round. Li Cunxiao is the world''s number one strong general. Is this strength too low? Or have you become stronger? But why didn''t I feel it? So he became the new world''s number one strong general? Whatever Prince Fu thinks is unreal. Seeing that Prince Fu was still in a daze, Dong Cheng and Zhong Ji immediately protected their role. Zhong Ji shouted, "Why are you still standing there? This Li Cunxiao is a fake, run away quickly." Wang Zifu suddenly realized, yes, if Li Cunxiao was really so weak, how could he become the world''s number one general? So the one who was defeated by himself must be a fake. The three generals rode their horses back while blocking the arrows. Then they commanded the guards to protect all the officials and their families and retreat quickly. Deep in the dense forest, many masters such as Qin Shuang, Bai Feng, Mo Ya, Zi Nu, and Liu Jian Nu gathered together. "Li Cunxiao" who had just escaped in a panic also walked towards them. When they walked to the big side, they had completely become another appearance, and she was the Thousand-faced Fox Flower Daochang. "Everyone, how is my performance in this drama?" Hana Daochang said with a charming look on his face. "Very perfect." Qin Shuang praised with a smile, and everyone was smiling. Zi Nu walked out with her waist twisted and said with a smile: "The next step is the last step." "Um." Qin Shuang nodded, then masked her with a black cloth and said, "The play has been finished. It''s time to send those who shouldn''t be alive to die. Remember, only officials and their families outside the list are allowed to be killed, and no one on the list can be moved." "clear." The group ran out and joined the queue of catching up with hundreds of officials. On the other hand, although the guards of hundreds of officials had 500 people, far more than the enemies in front of them, they could block this vicious enemy when they were ambushed. Soon, more than 100 casualties of the five hundred guards, and when Qin Shuang and others joined, the guards were killed so hard that they had no power to fight back. Then more than 300 people began to chase all the officials all the way. Wang Yun and others who were fleeing towards Tongguan felt something was wrong as they ran away. They found that although the enemy was extremely cruel, they seemed to be in a hurry. They slowly adjusted the back, and they were deliberately letting them go. "Situ, something is wrong. If Qin Hao really wants to get rid of us, he can send more people to block the retreat, and we can''t jump out at all." Dong Cheng said in a deep voice. Wang Yun''s face changed drastically after thinking for a moment, and he shouted, "Come on, don''t run to Tongguan, that''s a dead end. It''s not Qin Hao who intercepted us, but Li Shimin." £ The second update is here, please vote for recommendation and monthly votes... Thank you for your rewards from 520 Qi Xiaoxi, Wanyuantu Baye and others, thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1355 Huangfu Songs death Chapter 1355 Huangfu Song''s death Chapter 1353: Huangfu Song''s death "What? How is this possible?" When he heard from Situ Wang Yun that Li Shimin was the culprit of intercepting them, all the officials and ministers were shocked. Zhu Jun, who has always been relatively low-key, asked first this time: "But Wang Situ, if Li Shimin wants to kill us, why should he let us go? He can do it in Chang''an." "Yes, yes..." the ministers agreed. Wang Yun sneered and said confidently: "It is precisely because Li Shimin wants to kill us that he wants to let us go. Think about it, the people who intercepted us were all wearing military uniforms in the Qin army. Isn¡¯t this clearly telling the world that Qin Hao is trying to intercept us? With Qin Hao''s shrewdness, how could he do such a stupid thing? ¡± When the ministers heard this, they thought something and nodded subconsciously, "Yes, it''s a bit strange." Wang Yun''s eyes were even colder, and he said in a deep voice: "In addition, we are safe all the way back to Luoyang, but as soon as we left Tongguan, we were intercepted and killed immediately. Don''t you think this is a bit coincidental?" "But Lord Situ, what are the benefits for Li Shimin to get rid of us?" Huangfu Song stood up and asked, and the other ministers also looked at Wang Yun with hope. "Eliminating us is not a direct benefit to Li Shimin, but he can plot against his enemy, Qin Hao." Wang Yun''s face was extremely solemn, and he said in a deep voice: "Li Shimin pretended to let us go on the surface, and even sent Yang Jian to **** all the way, just to completely clear the suspicion, but secretly sent soldiers to disguise themselves as Qin troops intercepted and killed all officials. Li Shimin wanted to blame Qin Hao for massacre of all officials to break the orthodox status of the Luoyang court represented by Qin Hao, and we are just victims of his fight with Qin Hao. ¡± "I see¡­" Huangfu Song and other ministers suddenly realized that they had combined all the doubts before, and believed that Li Shimin sent someone to intercept them, otherwise the doubts before would not be explained. After seeing this scene, Chang''e really wanted to give her adoptive father a thumbs up. She was going to personally guide the officials to think about this aspect, but she didn''t need her guidance. Wang Yun had already led the officials to deviate, making the overall plan reach a near-perfect level. The plan to intercept all officials was planned by Jia Xu without authorization. Qin Hao was not aware of it. Jia Xu was afraid that Qin Hao would have too many concerns, so he directly took action first and then reported. Jia Xu''s plan is actually not complicated, but it is extremely cruel and unsolvable. Jia Xu asked the Jinyiwei to disguise himself as the Qin army to intercept and kill all officials, and then deliberately exposed some flaws and turned to blame Li Shimin for his crime. In this way, it not only eliminated the loyalists of the Han Dynasty and prevented these people from secretly making small moves in the future, but also attacked Li Shimin. It can be said that it won three goals in one fell swoop. Jia Xu''s plan is not poisonous, and the plan has reached this point, and Li Shimin basically couldn''t wash it even if he jumped into the Yellow River. "I thought Li Shimin was vicious, but he was still honest. I didn''t expect that he was so crazy and useless to achieve his goal. This son would definitely be another great disaster for Dong Zhuo afterwards." Zhu Jun gritted his teeth. "It''s too late to say this now. The most urgent thing is to escape to Hangu Pass." Huangfu Song was also extremely angry, but he suppressed it and said in a deep voice: "We have already learned about Li Shimin''s conspiracy. As long as we escape back to Sizhou alive, we can expose Li Shimin''s mask and let the world see his hypocritical face..." Before the ''eye'' could be said, a misty voice suddenly came. "Originally, only a few of you need to die, most of them can survive, but some of them are smart, but they don''t know that they are seeking death..." Wang Yun and other ministers looked at the source of the sound and saw a mysterious man wearing night clothes and black scarf suddenly appearing on the roof of a carriage, and he was Dugu Qiubai. At this time, Dugu Qiubai showed his master''s demeanor. Although he was unarmed, he stopped behind his hands, looking down at the Han ministers, with murderous intent in his eyes. ¡°Now all of you are going to die.¡± After saying that, the man in black raised his right hand high, then waved his hand to cut out a Qi blade, directly owl Zhu Jun beheading the head beside Wang Yun. During the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Zhu Jun, one of the three major generals of the Han army, died under Dugu Qiubai''s men. "Release internal energy? Is he a master?" The Han ministers were shocked when they saw this and they didn''t care about anything else. They all fought to the death to start running for their lives. At the same time, nearly a hundred black-clothed swordsmen suddenly appeared on the way to retire from the army. While blocking the team''s retreat, they also rushed towards the team in the opposite direction and began to slash and kill everyone around them frantically. Qin Shuang and others who were chasing behind, as well as more than 200 killers, also began to exert their strength at this time. Under the massacre, the guards of officials were unable to resist and were quickly massacred. After the entire guard was wiped out, the Donggui team attacked from both sides and fled directly to the death. Qin Shuang led the killers to chase after him and started further massacre. For a time, all officials and their families, both men, women, young and old, screamed and suffered heavy casualties. "Mr. Situ, you go first, and you will go and drag him down." Seeing that he could not get rid of the master of black clothes, in the moment of crisis, Prince Fu, Zhong Ji and others would return, wanting to join forces to stop Dugu Qiubai, but in less than a round, they all died under Dugu Qiubai''s sword energy storm. After killing several generals, Dugu Qiubai set his sights on Huangfu Song, the former great man Optimus Prime. Huangfu Song rode his horse all the way. He thought he could get rid of Dugu Qiubai, but when he turned his head, he was shocked to find that Dugu Qiubai was standing behind him silently. "Mr. Huangfu, it''s time to go on the road." After saying that, Dugu Qiubai kicked Huangfu Song off the horse and knocked down a big tree. ¡°Huh?¡± I thought this kick would kill Huangfu Song, but Dugu Qiubai felt that Huangfu Song still had a breath, so he slowly walked to Huangfu Song to prepare for a final blow. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Huangfu Song coughed up blood while saying hard: "Li Shimin took great pains to blame Qin Hao, even a master like Mr. Wang." "Mr. Huangfu, when Dong Zhuo was in chaos at the beginning, if you didn''t return to the court, you would have been the overlord of the country. How could you end up with the current situation?" Dugu Qiubai''s eyes were neither sad nor happy, and he looked at Huangfu Song with a calm face and said lightly: "Sir, go well all the way." Swish¡­ Dugu Qiubai stretched out his finger and a ray of energy was ejected, directly piercing Huangfu Song''s head. £ After the update, please recommend votes, please give me monthly votes¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1356 Fu family, I am Fuxi and Baoding Chapter 1356 Fu family, I, Fuxi, have been Baoding Chapter 1354: Fu family, I, Fuxi, have been Baoding Huangfu Song, the last famous general of the Han Dynasty, died inexplicably at the hands of Dugu Qiubai. He even didn''t know who he died until he died. After killing Huangfu Song, Dugu Qiubai continued to chase Wang Yun in the direction of escape, because all the officials were basically following Wang Yun, and his main responsibility this time was to kill these senior officials who were loyal to the Han Dynasty. On the other side, whoosh... Dong Cheng, who was fleeing desperately, did not notice that a white feather was flying towards him. Without even notice, he was pierced by the feathers and fell off the horse''s back and died with his eyes open. "Dad." The girl in the carriage burst into tears when she saw her father tragically die. Bai Feng stood on a robbery branch as light as a swallow, looking at the terrified Dong family members below, and said coldly: "No one left." "No." ¡°Ah¡­ah¡­ah¡­ah¡­¡± The screams kept ringing, and the Dong family, including the future Concubine Dong, were all killed on the spot. In addition to the Dong family, there are many families that were destroyed, including the Zhu family where Zhu Jun is, the Huangfu family where Huangfu Song is, the Zong family where Zhong Ji is, the Wu family where Wu Zilan is, the Wang family where Wang Zifu is, and many other loyal and Han families. In short, all families who are loyal to the Han Dynasty are on the list of this extermination. As for the families that escaped this disaster, there are: the Zhong family where Zhong Yao is, the Zhang family where Zhang Ji is, the Du family where Du Ji is, etc. The loyalty of these families to the Han Dynasty has not yet reached the level of loyalty, and there are many talents in the clan that can be used by Qin Hao, so Jia Xu temporarily let them go. "The commander, all the men, women, young and old in the Dong family have been destroyed;" "The Wang family has been destroyed." "The Zhu family has been destroyed." ¡­ "good." Qin Shuang''s eyes flashed with a cold light and she said lightly: "It''s the Fu family''s turn. Let''s go and destroy the entire Fu family." "No." Like Qin Hao, Fu Wan''s family, who are also the son-in-law of the Han Dynasty, are also on the list of the tribes to be exterminated this time. Fuwan, the seventh-generation grandson of Fu Zhan, the Grand Tutor of the Han Dynasty, inherited the title of "Fuqihou". He married Liu Hua, the eldest daughter of Emperor Huan of Han, as his wife, and gave birth to six sons and one daughter. His daughter Fushou Future was the empress of Emperor Xian of Han. Fu Wan''s wife was a Han princess, and the Fu family was naturally tied to the Han Dynasty, so Jia Xu did not think too much about it and included the Fu family in the ranks of extermination. However, Jia Xu ignored Fu Wan and his adopted son, who had a close relationship with Baijia and Qin Hao, and he was Fuxi. Fu Wan led the guards and servants to escape while protecting the family and fleeing. Although he repelled a wave of attacks, he could no longer hold on with the arrival of Qin Shuang, Mo Ya Baifeng and others. Mo Ya held a knife in his right hand and stepped on Fu Wan''s back with his left foot. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it. To be honest, Mo Ya didn''t want to kill Fuwan, because Fuwan was one of the few honest officials in the Han Dynasty and had a very good reputation among the people. But tasks are tasks, and he must give up these unnecessary sympathy. A trace of guilt flashed in Mo Ya''s eyes and said coldly: "Mr. Fuwan, it''s time to go on the road." Fu Wan noticed the guilt in the other party''s eyes, and a glimmer of hope flashed in his heart. He begged for mercy with a sad face: "Hero, you can take Fu Wan''s life away, but please let my family go, they are all innocent." "Dad." The young Fu Shou ran out of the carriage and wanted to run towards his father, but was killed by his mother Liu Hua. "Shou''er, don''t look." Fu Wan shouted. "Don''t kill my dad..." Fu Shou cried and grieved in his mother''s arms. After seeing this scene, Mo Ya couldn''t help but shake her heart, but after taking a deep breath, he said coldly: "No." Fu Wan''s face suddenly changed and he roared, "Run quickly." "Sir Fu, go all the way." Just as Mo Ya was about to swing his sword to kill Fu Wan, a crisp sound of the piano came. When he felt the powerful inner diameter of the piano, Mo Ya''s expression changed drastically, and the long sword he waved could not help but stop. "Who?" Qin Shuang said in horror. "Master." Bai Feng said solemnly. ¡°Ding¡­ding¡­ding¡­ding¡­ding¡­¡± The sound of the piano is getting closer, while Mo Ya, Bai Feng and Qin Shuang, the three of them have more and more sweat stains on their foreheads, and their faces are getting paler, as if they are suffering some kind of pain. Finally, the sound of the piano stopped. A handsome young man in white, carrying a guqin, walked slowly from the woods. ¡°Fuxi?¡± After seeing the visitor, Mo Ya''s expression changed drastically. As Mo Di''s grandson, of course he had seen Fuxi and understood how strong Fuxi was, so he subconsciously wanted to run away, but he was held back. After the three of them looked at each other in horror, Mo Ya suppressed the fear in her heart and asked, "Fuxi, do you want to meddle in other people''s business?" Fuxi looked at Mo Ya with a blank expression and said coldly: "You are stepping on my adoptive father, and you almost destroyed my adoptive father''s family. Now, I am meddling in other people''s business?" "What? Fuwan is your adoptive father?" Qin Shuang and the other two were shocked, and Mo Ya even wanted to cry. Who would have thought that Fuxi, the next leader of the Yin and Yang family, had this relationship with the Han Fuwan family? It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, **** Jia Wenhe, you¡¯re killed by you now. Mo Ya moved his feet away with a sad face, afraid that his life would be lost if he was slowing down. Although Fuxi is a famous good man, he also has a good man. Fuxi''s bad man is his adoptive parents'' family, and Mo Ya accidentally touched Fuxi''s bad man. Fuxi looked at Mo Ya coldly, and was so scared that Mo Ya didn''t dare to move. Fu Xi walked slowly over and helped Fu Wan up, then helped Fu Wan back to his family. "elder brother." Fu Shou threw himself into Fuxi''s arms. Fuxi stroked his sister''s hair and said softly: "It''s okay. With my brother here, no one can move our family." Not long ago, Fuxi divined a divination for his adoptive father''s family. The hexagram showed a sign of great danger, so he rushed from Jingzhou to Chang''an, hoping to help his adoptive father''s family escape this disaster, but by chance he caught up. Fu Wan''s family suffered such a disaster and was greatly frightened. Under this great sorrow and joy, the whole family became in pain. Seeing Fuxi''s family crying with their heads in their arms, it seemed as if they had forgotten themselves. So the three of them moved their bodies secretly and wanted to run away, but after just one step, they could hear Fuxi''s voice. "Did I let you go?" The three of them froze immediately. Mo Ya turned around with a sad face and smiled bitterly, "I said this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it?" "What do you think?" Hearing Fuxi say this, Mo Ya feels desperate. Not to mention that Fuxi doesn''t believe it, even he can''t believe it. It''s over, I''m dead. Just when Mo Ya thought he was dead, Dugu Qiubai walked over from behind and said lightly, "Fuxi, you shouldn''t come." After seeing Dugu Qiu defeat, Mo Ya and the other two breathed a sigh of relief, and their lives were finally saved. ¡°I have to come.¡± Fuxi seemed to have a flame in his eyes, and he asked meaningfully: "Is he going to destroy my Fu family?" "no." Dugu Qiubai shook his head and said, "He has no time to care about such things." Fu Wan and others were puzzled when they heard this, and they said, "Who is he"? Fuxi immediately breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the other party say this. It would be better if he wasn''t. With Fuxi''s intelligence, it is naturally not difficult to guess the truth. It must have been that guy Jia Xu did it privately. After all, Qin Hao knew his relationship with the Fu family, and even if he wanted to move the Fu family, he would definitely be concerned about himself. "It''s not his order, you dare to touch my Fu family? Who gives you the courage?" Fuxi shouted sternly. ¡°This is a mission.¡± Dugu Qiubai said lightly: "Go aside, don''t hinder me from performing the mission, otherwise I will kill you together." Fuxi couldn''t help but think in his heart that this guy is too rigid and only cares about tasks, regardless of many others. It''s a bit difficult to deal with. Although he has the cultivation of a half-step master, he still can''t beat Dugu Qiubai, the master. Of course, Fuxi could not ignore his adoptive father''s family, so he said in a deep voice: "Fu family, I, Fuxi, have Baoding." "You alone may not be able to protect the Fu family." Dugu Qiubai said lightly, and as he said that, he was about to take action, and at this moment, another voice came. "What about adding me?" After seeing the visitor, Dugu Qiubai frowned and said in a deep voice: "Shennong, a farmer?" With Dugu Qiubai''s cultivation level, he naturally is not afraid of Fuxi at the level of a half-step master. However, if he adds another half-step master Shennong, even Dugu Qiubai can''t help but feel a little tricky. This is difficult to deal with. Dugu Qiubai sighed in his heart, and after a little thought, he said coldly: "I can let the Fu family go, but you two must not interfere in the others." Seeing that Dugu Qiubai was still so tough, Shennong frowned. He was about to say a few words to him, but Fuxi forced himself to interrupt, "Okay, I only protect my Fu family. The life and death of other families have nothing to do with me." "You''d better be confident in your words, otherwise the Fu family will definitely destroy the clan." Dugu Qiubai glanced at Fuxi deeply, then turned around and left with Qin Shuang and others, and Fuxi and Fuwan''s family were relieved. £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, please monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1357 Wang Yuns death Chapter 1357 Wang Yun''s death Chapter 1355: Wang Yun''s death Dugu Qiubai brought too much pressure to Fuxi. Although he was only half a step away from the Grand Master, he might not lose against an ordinary Grand Master, but Dugu Qiubai was a great master of swordsmanship that he fought all the way, and his combat power was far superior to other Grand Masters. Therefore, if Dugu Qiubai refused to let go of the Fu family dialect, even with Shennong on the side, Fuxi would not be sure to save the life of his adoptive father and his family in Dugu Qiubai''s hands. Fortunately, Dugu Qiubai seemed to have other concerns and did not do anything for the task, so the lives of the Fu family were preserved. "Father, mother, next, the child will **** you all the way to Luoyang." Fuxi said in a deep voice that after weighing the pros and cons, he still felt that it was safer for his adoptive father and his family to go to Luoyang. After all, although it was Jia Xu''s order that almost caused the Fu family to be exterminated, Qin Hao did not know about this. So as long as he greeted Qin Hao, Qin Hao would definitely pay attention to the care of the Fu family in the future, and this situation would never happen soon. "Then you are Lao Xier." Fu Wan and Liu Hua both looked grateful, and Fuxi smiled and said, "What''s this? Fuxi cannot repay the kindness of raising him. Only in this chaotic era can I keep my family safe." "By the way, Xi''er, who is the ''he'' you just talked to with that killer?" Fu Wan asked, there were many doubts about the interception and killing of all officials, and his adopted son seemed to know the ins and outs of it, so of course he wanted to figure out all this out. Fuxi couldn''t help but hesitate in his eyes when he heard this, and then sighed: "Father, it''s not that the child doesn''t tell you, but that there are some things. The more you know, the more dangerous it is. For the sake of our family''s safety, you will always stop asking." "But¡­" Fu Wan was obviously not willing to be so confused, so he wanted to ask something more, but was interrupted by his wife Liu Hua. "If you don''t ask, we can just have a safe bureau. What are you doing in those matters!" Fu Wan glanced at his wife, then sighed, and said dejectedly: "Okay, I won''t ask for my father." Fu Wan knew that his son Fuxi had the cultivation of a half-step master, and Shennong, who could be brought to be a helper by Fuxi, was probably not inferior to Fuxi. But even if they were the two of them together, they were still very afraid of the man in black. It can be seen that the man in black must be the master. Today, only the hundreds of schools of thought and a few princes can be dispatched. The Fu family cannot afford to be attacked by any of the two. If it is too deep, even Fuxi may not be able to protect the Fu family. Therefore, for the sake of the lives of the family, Fuwan decided to ignore these right and wrong, and he felt deeply afraid of this. Fuxi was relieved when he saw this. Sometimes ignorance is also a good thing. As long as there is this incident, the Fu family knows nothing, then the Fu family will be free from disasters and difficulties in the future. Otherwise, the result will be the same wherever they hide. Under the protection of Fuxi and Shennong, dozens of people from the Fu family headed towards Hangu Pass. What Fuxi didn''t know was that Dugu Qiubai did not leave, but instead hid in secret and monitored Fuxi, Shennong, to prevent these two people from doing anything bad. "Brother Dugu, did you let the Fu family go like this?" Pei Ju walked out of the secret, looked at Dugu Qiubai in surprise, and smiled faintly, "This doesn''t look like your style." "What can I do if I don''t let go? The Fu family has two half-step masters to protect it, and their backs are even more of a Yin-Yang family and a farmer." Dugu Qiubai said lightly. The reason why Dugu Qiubai let the Fu family go was not because he was afraid of Fuxi and Shennong. After all, although the two half-step masters were difficult to deal with, Dugu Qiubai was not alone. This time, just in case, Jia Xu not only dispatched Dugu Qiubai, the great master, but also sent Pei Ju, who was half-step great master, and Ou Yezi, who was at the peak of the master, so the overall strength of both sides was completely different. Dugu Qiubai was afraid of the Yin-Yang family and the farm family behind the two. Of course, the most important point was the relationship between Fuxi and Qin Hao. He didn''t want to do something thankless, so he disobeyed Jia Xu''s order and let the Fu family go without authorization. "Brother Pei, just keep an eye on Fuxi here. You can go and help others." Dugu Qiubai said. "There are all small fish and shrimps. I really can''t get interested. Let the younger generation deal with it." Pei Ju sighed. Since he became an official, Pei Ju has never fought with anyone again. Although he was sent out by Jia Xu this time, he had no intention of killing someone unless he had no choice. Although Dugu Qiubai and Pei Ju were not intervening, there was also Ou Yezi, a master at the peak of the Grandmaster, as well as many young masters such as Qin Shuang and Mo Ya, who had no effort to deal with these powerless officials and their families. Some officials have also recruited some experts to protect their homes, but among these experts, the strongest one is only first-class strength, and they don¡¯t even have a super first-class one, and they can¡¯t stop Qin Shuang and others from chasing them. Soon, the three or four thousand people returned to the east, and under the pursuit of Qin Shuang and others, most of the people, regardless of gender, age, were slaughtered, and only about three or four hundred people survived. Wang Yun fled all the way under the **** of his servants. As he ran away, he found that there were fewer and fewer officials around him. In the end, only his family was alive, but the pursuers behind him were still chasing him. "Mr. Situ, where are you going?" A charming voice came. When I looked forward again, I saw two graceful women in black holding an extremely strange sword and slowly walking towards Wang Yun''s family, and they were Zi Nu and Chi Lian. ¡°Woo¡­Woo¡­¡± The servants all screamed. "Snake, snake, there are so many snakes..." Chi Lian was charming and then activated the snake formation, hundreds of shots attacking the Wang family, and then screamed one after another. Wang Yun waved his sword and cut off a green snake approaching and shouted: "Don''t panic, don''t panic, it''s just a few insects and snakes..." ¡°Swoosh¡­¡± Before Wang Yun could finish his words, a chain sword stabbed him in the air, and Wang Yun quickly avoided the sting. "Mr. Situ, go well." A trace of playfulness flashed in the purple girl''s eyes, and then she suddenly pulled the sword, and saw that each soft sword quickly pulled back and directly cut off Wang Yun''s head. The last loyal minister of the Han Dynasty, Situ Wang Yun, died under the sword of Zi Nu. After Wang Yun''s death, the remaining people were soon killed by Zi Nu and Chi Lian under the snake formation and the strange soft sword. Wang family, exterminate the clan. £ The first update came. Yesterday, I was exercising in the gym, and my arms were hurt, so I stopped updating for a day. Today, I will definitely update normally, and the second most likely will be delayed. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1358 Real Li Cunxiao is here Chapter 1358 The real Li Cunxiao is here Chapter 1356: The real Li Cunxiao is here After killing all the members of the Wang family, Zi Nu and Chi Lian looked at each other, walked slowly to a carriage, saluted and said, "Welcome to the Emperor No. 1." Chang''e slowly lifted the curtain of the car. At this time, her clothes had turned into Ye Xingyi. She glanced at Zi Nu and Chi Lianhu, and then slowly walked off the carriage. When he saw Wang Yun''s head on the ground, Chang''e couldn''t help but shed a line of clear tears and said softly, "Enjoyed Father, go." Chang''e still has some feelings for Wang Yun. After all, since Wang Yun accepted her as her adopted daughter, she has taken advantage of her, but she has treated her sincerely as her daughter. Chang''e could have protected Wang Yun''s family. With her authority as Emperor One, as long as she mentioned it to Jia Xu, even if Jia Xu was dissatisfied, she would never attack Wang Yun again, but Chang''e did not do so. Chang''e knew that Wang Yun''s stupid loyalty to the Han Dynasty, even if she could return to Luoyang alive this time, she would definitely die in the political struggle between the Qin and Han Dynasties in the future, so she did not use her authority. Chang''e raised her hand to wipe off her tears and said in a deep voice: "After this matter is over, let''s bury him." After Zi Nu and Chi Lian looked at each other, they said in unison: "No." Immediately, Chang''e left with the two girls. In the future, she will escape from the light and embrace the darkness. She will no longer be the weak Chang''e she used to be. With the extermination of Wang Yun''s family, the incident of intercepting all officials has basically come to an end. Except for a few Guangyan families such as Zhong, Zhang, and Du, most of the officials were all exterminated. "I have reported to the commander, all the families on the list have been wiped out." Qin Shuang couldn''t help but nodded and said, "Slow down the pursuit speed, and someone will save them next." "No." After the team of officials returning to the east was disbanded, they each began to escape. The Zhong family where Zhong Yao was located was relatively lucky. Except for encountering a group of killers at the beginning, they did not encounter any pursuit along the way. The Zhong family, including Zhong Yao, thought they had escaped this disaster, but they did not expect a team of cavalry to appear on the way forward. "I am Li Cunxiao, the governor of Hangu Pass, and I am ordered to come and protect you from the East Return to Luo..." Before the ¡®Yang¡¯ could be said, the Zhong family was in a state of excitement. "It''s this guy again." "It''s over, there are pursuers behind and intercepting them in front. Now I''m dead." Zhong Yao shouted violently, "Don''t be stunned, run quickly, if you can run, you will be the other one." "Run..." The entire Zhong family fled in scattered. After seeing this scene, Li Cunxiao looked puzzled, touched his chin and asked Pei Yuanqing beside him, "Yuanqing, do I look so scary?" Pei Yuanqing showed a solemn expression on his face and said, "Something is wrong. They seem to be being chased." Li Cunxiao immediately showed a serious look on his face, then rode his horse wildly, and like a strong wind, it directly exceeded Zhong Yao''s frame, and then blocked the carriage with a spear. Li Cunxiao shot directly on Zhong Yao¡¯s neck and asked coldly: ¡°Say, why did you run away as soon as you see me?¡± Seeing that the other party did not kill him directly, Zhong Yao looked at Li Cunxiao in surprise, but asked cautiously: "Are you really Li Cunxiao?" ¡°Nonsense.¡± Li Cunxiao looked impatient, but instead realized what he meant, he asked, "Why, can anyone dare to pretend to be the general?" "How do you prove it?" "You are blind. I''m so conspicuous in this dress, you can''t even recognize it?" As he said that, Li Cunxiao released his own momentum, which shocked the other war horses neighed continuously. "It''s really General Li Cunxiao." Zhong Yao was immediately ecstatic, and then the tribe members shouted, "Don''t run away, this Li Cunxiao is real, and is here to protect us." When the Zhong family heard this, they let their doubts in their hearts, but they still turned back. Zhong Yao said a long story short and quickly explained Li Cunxiao what happened to the team returning to the east. After hearing this, Li Cunxiao was furious. "Wearing our Qin army''s clothes and even pretending to disguise the generals, we will intercept and kill all officials from the east. This must be Li Shimin''s conspiracy. He wants to blame us for the crime of intercepting all officials." Li Cunxiao also realized the seriousness of the problem and immediately said to Pei Yuanqing: "Yuanqing, you will lead a team of people to protect the Zhong family and gather other escaped officials. I will bring a pair of cavalry to save people." "No." Li Cunxiao took hundreds of Qi to save people, and as soon as he left, Qin Shuang received the news. "Don''t chase after me, retreat immediately." "No." Hundreds of intercepting teams quickly retreated into the mountains, shouting "Qin Gong has orders to kill the rebels" while retreating, leaving only dozens of corpses of killers wearing Qin army armor. Li Cunxiao rescued the fleeing officials while speeding up and trying to capture the other party''s personnel alive, but in the end he was one step too late and didn''t even catch a single person. Looking at the corpse of the killer wearing Qin army armor, Li Cunxiao''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. His troubles were a little bit big. "General, don''t worry. Everyone knows that this time was Li Shimin''s conspiracy and it has nothing to do with your Qin army." Zhang Ji said. "That''s right, Li Shimin deceived others, but he couldn''t deceive us victims." Du Ji said. "Li Shimin may be able to deceive the world for the time being, but only after we return to Luoyang, we will expose his conspiracy and intrigues. I believe that the world will definitely recognize his true face." Zhong Yao said. "Yeah yeah¡­" Hearing that the ministers said this, Li Cunxiao calmed down and then led the troops himself to guard the remaining people back to Hangu Pass, leaving only Pei Yuanqing to restrain the dead bodies. The three or four thousand officials returned to the east, and in the end less than 300 people survived. In order to prevent Li Shimin from sending a killer and intercepting all officials in the Qin army''s territory, Li Cunxiao personally led the team to **** the officials all the way to Luoyang. The news that Li Shimin sent someone to pretend to be the Qin army to intercept and kill all officials was first circulated in Sizhou, and then in Guandong, which soon spread throughout the states and counties in the world. For a time, both the people at the bottom and the major princes lying in high places were discussing this matter in private. Jingzhou. "Li Shimin''s plan this time is just bold. If it is successful, it will definitely hit Qin Hao to a great extent. Unfortunately, it failed in the end." Liu Xiu said with regret. Yuzhou. "Li Shimin, a fool, intercepting and killing all officials, either do not do it or ensure success. But he can fail. Now he will shoot himself in the foot." Yuan Shu said gloatingly. Yongzhou, Chang''an. When he saw Li Maozhen with a pale face, Li Shimin had a bad premonition, but when he read the information handed over by Li Maozhen, Li Shimin suddenly collapsed in his seat. He knew that even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he would not be able to wash it clearly. £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, please monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1359 Li Tang aided Liu Yu to resist Liu Ji Chapter 1359 Li Tang aided Liu Yu to resist Liu Ji Chapter 1357: Li Tang aided Liu Yu to resist Liu Ji Li Shimin attaches great importance to his reputation. He is well aware of the importance of reputation in fighting for hegemony, so he has always been clean and never does anything that will damage his reputation. Li Shimin took Qin Wen as an example and tried to make people unable to find fault, but he never expected that the quality of his reputation did not depend on himself, but on others. No matter how good he creates his reputation, he can''t resist the dirt from others. After a basin is finished, no matter how much he washes it, it will not be washed. When Li Shimin heard the news that "Li Shimin pretended to release all officials, but secretly sent troops to disguise themselves as Qin army intercepted and killed all officials, intending to blame the Qin army," Li Shimin suddenly felt dizzy. The crime of intercepting and killing all officials is too great, and it is not as weak as the crime of not killing the young emperor and empress dowager. You should know that most of the officials come from major aristocratic families and have a close relationship with the aristocratic families in the world. Once the charge of intercepting all officials is confirmed, Li Shimin will offend all the aristocratic families in the world at one time, and his reputation will be completely terrible. Of course, Li Shimin was unwilling to be framed just like this. He wanted to find out the truth and give himself a cleansing, but after collecting all the information before and after the incident, he found in despair that the other party''s arrangement was seamless. All the clues, both openly and secretly, point to him. Even if the Qin army wants to intercept and kill all officials, it is impossible for them to not hide it at all. They just wear their own armor and intercept and kill all officials openly, right? In addition, as soon as all officials left Tongguan, they were intercepted and killed immediately. Isn¡¯t this a coincidence? Under such suspicion, Li Shimin sent Yang Jian to protect all officials from returning to the east, which seemed a little bit more obvious and mysterious, and clearly looked like he was rid of suspicion. Although Li Shimin cared about the outside world¡¯s discussion, he had no choice but to let them discuss it. But now even his internal subordinates think that he did it. Especially Yang Jian, who broke into Li Shimin''s mansion and questioned him, Li Shimin made a vow to heaven, which dispelled Yang Jian''s suspicion and also saved this top general. After collecting all the news and conducting on-site evidence collection, Li Shimin felt even more desperate. Qin Hao must have made plans this time, and the layout is seamless. Other clues have been cut off and there is no way to verify it. He really couldn''t wash it even if he jumped into the Yellow River. "Qin Hao, you are cruel enough." Li Shimin said gritting his teeth, his eyes full of anger and hatred. Li Shimin doesn''t have to think about it. This time it must be Qin Hao who is insulting him. After all, there is only one protagonist in this incident, he and Qin Hao, so the real black hand must be between him and Qin Hao. He is naturally innocent, and that''s only Qin Hao. I have to say that Qin Hao''s plan this time was fatal to Li Shimin, and directly destroyed his reputation and reputation for hard work. Who will join him, a disgraceful person in the future? "Lord, this incident is very similar to Jia Xu''s work. It is definitely an old poison that is planning in secret." Li Ru said with a look of affirmation. Li Ru and Jia Xu have worked together for many years, and both sides have a very good understanding, and this incident is full of Jia Xu''s style. Li Shimin raised his head, looked at Li Ru, and asked, "Military advisor, how should we break the deadlock?" After looking at Du Ruhui, Li Ru said in a deep voice: "Jia Xu is a man who uses ruthless tricks, but it is hard to guard against. Once he sets up a plan, he will never leave any flaws. Therefore, it is probably difficult for the lord to find evidence to clear the suspicion, but we can also muddle the water. The lord may send someone to spread rumors that the interception and killing of all officials was the work of the princes such as Yuan Shao and Liu Xiu. They were secretly photographed by the people they disguised as Qin troops, and in order to clear their suspicion, they blamed us. In short, no matter how the outside world discusses it, even if everyone thinks it is done by the lord, you must not admit it. As long as you do not admit it, this matter will never be concluded. ¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± Li Shimin breathed a long breath and smiled bitterly, "That''s all." Li Ru''s method is not very clever, and it is impossible to end Li Shimin is easing his charges, but for Li Shimin, the only way is. The reason why Li Shimin released all officials was to rely on all officials to stumbling Qin Hao, but he did not want to plot against Qin Hao. Instead, Jia Xu set up a plot to plot against him. Inexplicably, he took the blame and his reputation was ruined. It can be said that he could not steal a chicken and lose a lot of rice. "Lord, after being dealt with by Jia Xu, you have lost the hearts of all the families in the world. Even if you can defeat Qin Hao after you go east, you may not be able to enter the Central Plains." Du Ruhui stood out and said in a deep voice: "According to the opinions of his subordinates, it is better to concentrate on taking Guanxi and Yizhou first. It has already shown the pre-Qin trend. At that time, we will watch the disputes between the princes in the world. When their strength is exhausted, we will definitely be able to unify the world by bringing hundreds of thousands of troops eastward." "What the military advisor said is very reasonable, but our Tang army only has Yongzhou and Hanzhong, and we have no absolute strength to seize Liangzhou and Yizhou. If the three princes of Liangzhou fought in a melee, it would not be difficult for our Tang army to capture Liangzhou, but Yang Guang, Ma Teng and Han Sui were extremely restrained and did not start the war easily. It was obviously guarding against us. "Li Shimin said with an upset look on his face. "Lord, don''t worry. Yang Guang, Ma Teng and Han Sui will have a great war in order to compete for Liangzhou. It''s just a matter of time. Before that, we can plan for Yizhou first." Li Ru said confidently. ¡°Yizhou?¡± Li Shimin frowned and said in a deep voice: "Yizhou is a country of Tianfu, with people rich and rich. There are two princes, Liu Ji, King of Shu and Liu Yu, King of Chengdu. Their strength is not inferior to our Tang army. It is probably more difficult to seize Yizhou than Liangzhou." Shortly after Liu Ji became the queen, he formed a coalition with Liu Yu to fight against Chi You. After repelling Chi You, Liu Yu was bravely promoted to the king in Chengdu in order to be better than Liu Ji in terms of momentum. However, since the title of King of Shu had been occupied by Liu Ji, and Liu Yu did not want to be called King of Ba, he had to retreat and be called King of Chengdu secondly. "The lord is such a bad word." Du Ruhui smiled and said, "Although the three princes of Liangzhou are weak, they are united against the outside world. Although the two princes of Yizhou are strong, they are incompatible. Therefore, for the lord, it is difficult to seize Yizhou than Liangzhou. Liu Ji was accused of Ba County but was called the King of Shu, which shows that his ambition for Yizhou was obvious. Now, the alliance of the two Lius has just repelled the Southern Barbarian King Chiyou, and Liu Ji immediately rushed his troops to attack Liu Yu. The two families have fought for Yizhou. If Yizhou is unified, it can only expand its strength in the north and east directions. Qin Hao in the East is powerful, but he owns the court and occupies great justice. Yizhou may not be the opponent, so no matter who unifies Yizhou, he will definitely lead his army to the north to attack Yongzhou. So lord, we must not let any of the two Lius unify Yizhou. If the two Lius fight, as long as one side has the advantage, the lord can help the weak side to fight the strong side, so as to force the army into Yizhou, occupy a territory from Yizhou, and gradually swallow Yizhou. ¡± ¡°Smack sex¡­¡± Li Shimin smiled and applauded, and said with a smile: "What the military advisor said is very much. Now that the chaos in Liangzhou has not yet begun, we cannot wait, and give up the opportunity to expand externally. It seems that Yizhou is our best goal in the future." ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± "Two military advisors, according to you, Liu Ji and Liu Yu''s battle between Yizhou, who can become the final winner?" After Li Ru and Du Ruhui looked at each other, they said in unison: "Liu Ji." A smile flashed across Li Shimin''s lips and said, "The views of the two military advisors are exactly the same as those of me. It seems that our Li Tang will support Liu Yu to fight against Liu Ji next." "Report... to the lord, the king of Chengdu Liu Yu sent a letter of help..." A glimmer flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes. After taking it, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "It seems that the situation in Yizhou is even more critical than we expected. Liu Yu couldn''t stand it so soon." "Lord, you must not miss the opportunity, and the time will never come again." Li Ru said in a deep voice. "Um." Li Shimin nodded and immediately ordered: "Transfer the order to order Li Xiaogong as the main general and Yang Jian as the deputy general, leading 50,000 troops to enter Shu to assist King Liu Yu of Chengdu, and fight against King Liu Ji of Shu." "No." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1360 Tang falls into the quagmire and Sui gains profit Chapter 1360 Tang is trapped in the quagmire Sui is profitable Chapter 1358: Tang is trapped in the quagmire and Sui is profitable Long before Qin Hao won the Battle of Hetao, the battle situation in Yizhou was over, and Chiyou''s third conquest of Yizhou also ended in a big defeat. With Liu Ji and Liu Yu joining forces, although Chi You gained an advantage in the early stage of the war, it became more and more difficult as it went in the later stages, until it was suppressed by the two Liu coalition forces and could not move. At this point, the Southern Barbarian Army was only at a disadvantage and showed no sign of defeat. Of course, if this trend cannot be reversed, it would be only a matter of time before the Southern Barbarian Army was defeated, but the arrival of a man accelerated the defeat of the Southern Barbarian Army, and he deviated from Yang Guang. After Houyi left Yang Guang, he entered Shu alone and came to surrender to King Liu Ji of Shu. Liu Ji was both happy and hesitant about Houyi''s voluntary surrender. He was about to gain a top general, but hesitant was because Houyi shot and killed Liu Yu, and his reputation was completely stinking. Accepting Houyi''s words may even affect Liu Ji''s reputation. Since the Yellow Turban Rebellion, there have been constant wars in the Han Dynasty, but there are only two cases in total. The second time was when Temujin''s entire country went south to Hetao, and the two princes, the Qin army and the Jin army, were responsible for confronting them. If Qin Hao loses this battle, the Yuan and Meng aliens will definitely enter the Central Plains. Therefore, during the war, the major princes ceased to fight one after another, and they were guarded against if Qin Hao was defeated, someone would be able to take over and block the alien race in time. Of course, Qin Hao won, which was a great achievement in saving the world, and his reputation reached a peak. As for the first time, it was after the Han Dynasty suppressed the Yellow Turban Uprising, and the Xianbei soldiers invaded Youzhou. In that battle, Liu Yu formed a coalition of princes of Hebei, concentrating the entire Hebei power to resist the invasion of the Xianbei. Han Xin even set up an ambush to shoot the Xianbei Shanyu and became famous in the battle. However, the Han court wanted to hand over Han Xin to please the Xianbei to cease the war, while Liu Yu tried his best to protect Han Xin and eventually led to the rebellion of the abolished emperors. Liu Yu repelled the Xianbei invasion, and the Xianbei was killed in battle because of the Shanyu, and thus fell into internal strife and was eventually annexed and destroyed by the Qing Dynasty and Yuan Meng. Like Qin Hao, Liu Yu also made contributions to saving the world and was a well-deserved hero. But such a great hero and hero admired by the world was shot to death by Houyi in the process of seeking Dong. It is conceivable that many people in the world hate and beat Houyi. Houyi''s reputation is too bad. Anyone who takes Houyi in, he will bear the infamy of shooting Liu Yu in part. So, to be fair, Liu Ji did not want to take Houyi in, but Xing Tian, ??Kuafu and other generals advised Liu Ji to take Houyi in. As Liu Hong''s entrusted general, Houyi and Xing Tian and Kuafu were as close as brothers. Seeing that their good brothers have fallen to this point, Xing Tian and Kuafu felt uncomfortable, so it was naturally impossible to ignore Houyi. Although Liu Ji did not want to take Houyi in, he had to consider the feelings of Xing Tian and Kuafu. After all, they were the first and second most powerful generals under his command, so Liu Ji took Houyi in the end. Houyi also knew how bad his reputation was, and he also knew that except for Liu Ji and Yang Guang, there was no place for him to live in the world. He was very grateful for Liu Ji''s kindness, so after joining Liu Ji, he naturally worked very hard. In the first battle, he used the Sun-shooting arrow to severely attack the Southern Barbarian King Chiyou. That''s right, Houyi used the seventh sun shooting arrow, and only two of the nine sun shooting arrows were left. Although he failed to shoot Chi You with one arrow, he also injured him severely. It was a great achievement and directly reversed the situation of the entire battle. Chiyou is the spiritual pillar of the Southern Barbarian army. When he was injured, the Southern Barbarian army immediately became in chaos and his morale was greatly reduced. After losing Chiyou, only one Gonggong was left in the Southern Barbarian army, and he was unable to resist Xing Tian and Kuafu. Liu Ji and Liu Yu took this opportunity to lead a large army to attack the Southern Barbarian Camp. The Southern Barbarian Army retreated. The two Liu coalition forces took advantage of the victory to pursue the army and defeated the Southern Barbarians invading. Although the Southern Barbarians were defeated, nearly half of the 200,000 troops were lost, they still had 100,000 troops, and had the power to fight. At the critical moment, Chiyou went out to fight with injuries to reverse the situation, and decisively gave up all the land gained from three conquests of Yizhou, and finally led 80,000 defeated troops back to the southern central area. The twenty-strong army vowed to the Northern Expedition, and only 80,000 defeated troops returned. Chiyou''s third expedition to Yizhou was a mess. Chiyou wanted to use the land in southern Sichuan to hold back Er Liu''s pursuers. He knew that as long as he gave up the territory he had seized, Er Liu would definitely fight for the battle for southern Sichuan, and he would take this opportunity to cultivate and rest in an attempt to fight again. As Chi You expected, after the Southern Barbarian army retreated, the two Lius fought because of uneven distribution of interests. Liu Ji and Liu Yu both wanted the territory that Chi You gave up. From Chiyou''s third conquest of Yizhou, to the formation of a coalition forces in confrontation, to Chiyou''s defeat and retreat from the two Lius, the situation in Yizhou was changing rapidly. Although Liu Yu is a wise leader, what he took from Liu Yan was a mess. Although he tried his best to fill the loopholes in this broken ship, how could he hit Liu Ji''s new ship? The battle between Liu Ji and Liu Yu and Liu Yu ended with Liu Ji''s victory, and Liu Ji''s territory was also occupied by Liu Ji. At this point, Yizhou has shown a three-legged tripod; Liu Ji occupied the counties in eastern and southern Sichuan, with the strongest strength; Liu Yu occupied the counties in central and western Sichuan, with the strongest background; Li Shimin occupied a county in Hanzhong County, northern Sichuan, with the weakest strength and foundation. Liu Ji, who owns eastern and southern Sichuan, has increased his strength and his ambitions have further expanded, wanting to directly annex Liu Yu. The failure in the battle for southern Sichuan also made Liu Yu realize that he could not fight against Liu Ji by himself. If he wanted to maintain this hard-won foundation, he had to introduce foreign aid. As he had no choice, Liu Yu decided to lead Li Shimin into Shu. He also knew that cooperating with Li Shimin was tantamount to seeking a slight trick on him. Li Shimin would not leave so easily after entering, but Liu Yu knew that if he did not introduce a third force, he would sooner or later be annexed by Liu Ji, so he had to lead Li Shimin into Shu. On the front battlefield, Liu Yu was defeated by Liu Ji. It was not until Li Tang''s 50,000 troops entered Shu arrived, especially Yang Jian''s arrival, that Liu Yu''s situation improved. The three battles between Yang Jian and Xing Tian shocked the world, and all of these three battles ended in a draw! The situation in Yizhou is so complicated and the power of the Shu army generals are far beyond Li Shimin''s expectations. Li Shibenmin wanted to take advantage of the melee of the two Lius to make a profit, but he didn''t know that he was also trapped by Liu Yu''s plan, causing the entire Tang army to fall into the quagmire of Yizhou. Liu Ji''s strength forced Li Shimin to increase his troops, so that when the melee between the three princes of Liangzhou began, the Tang army was too deep to withdraw its troops because it was trapped in Yizhou, so it could only seize a small piece of territory from Liangzhou with its weak forces, and eventually allowed Yang Guang, the mortal enemy, to swallow most of Liangzhou''s territory. £ The second update came and the second chapter was driven out overnight, asking for recommendation votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1361 Tolei is the emperor Chapter 1361 Tolei proclaims himself emperor Chapter 1359: Tolei proclaims himself emperor Since the Battle of Longcheng, Huo Qubing led his own army to continue out of the frontier, and was intercepted by dozens of Yuanmeng tribes and pursued by the Yuanting army of Longcheng. The army under his command was seriously injured. The person who first pursued Huo Qubing was Murong Ke, and Murong Ke noticed the Qin army''s conspiracy halfway, so he decisively led his troops back to attack Zhenbei Pass. Murong Ke cast a shadow on the entire army out of the frontier. If Murong Ke had not given up on the pursuit halfway, Huo Qubing''s army would have been wiped out long ago. After Murong Ke left, Tolei, who was in Longcheng, actually led his troops to encircle Huo Qubing, vowing to capture all the Han army that was alone in one fell swoop, and the army out of the frontier also experienced the most difficult battle after going out of the frontier. The encirclement laid by Tolei''s more than 100,000 troops was placed on this vast grassland, leaving Huo Qubing with nowhere to hide, forcing him to lead the army to fight to the death. At the same time, a white dove flew from Hetao and brought news of Hetao''s victory to the army out of the Fortress. For a moment, the morale of the army out of the Fortress rose sharply. In the end, Huo Qubing went out of the frontier with more than 10,000 troops with a rising morale, and fought against more than 100,000 troops in Mobei. Under Huo Qubing''s textbook-style cavalry tactical command, the two sides fought for more than ten battles. Not only did the Han army not fall into a disadvantage, but instead also severely injured Yuan Meng, killing nearly 20,000 enemies, and forcibly broke the Yuan Meng''s encirclement again. After this battle, more than half of the troops went out of the frontier were injured and half of the troops were killed and killed. Only nearly 5,000 troops were left in the entire army, and most of the materials had been consumed, so they were unable to cause a powerful blow to the Yuan Meng. In addition, the Battle of Hetao has been won, and even if the army goes out to the fortress continues to stay, it will not be of much use. Instead, it will put itself in danger. So Huo Qubing made a quick decision to lead the army to retreat north. On the other hand, when Tolei learned about the battle situation in Hetao and the news of Temujin''s death, he suddenly felt that the sky was about to collapse. In the Battle of Hetao, Yuan Meng sent 80% of the country''s troops, which was a battle to block the national destiny, but the result was annihilation of the entire army, and even the founding emperor was killed in battle. This crushing defeat made Yuan Meng lose everything. With the remaining power of Yuan Meng, how can he resist the covetousness of the Qing Dynasty in the east? Already the angry man in the south? After thinking about this, there was only one idea left in my mind, that is, Yuan Meng, a great country that had just been established, I am afraid it will be really over. Confused, helpless, angry, sad, all kinds of emotions hit him, and Tolei was almost breathless. Tuo Lei locked himself up, not eating or drinking for two days and two nights, and when he walked out, his eyes were full of firmness. Although his brother Temujin was killed in battle, Yuan Meng would not die. He will inherit Temujin''s will and let this great country continue to stand. The Hetao defeat was already dead in battle, which made Tolei no longer intend to lead the encirclement and suppression of the Han army in the Supreme People''s Republic of China. For the turbulent Yuan and Mongolia Empire, he urgently needed him as the king to stand up and take charge of the overall situation. A mere 5,000 Han army out of the Frontier was just a problem of being obsessed with moss. Although Tuolai did not continue to lead the encirclement and suppression of the Han army in the Great Wall, he handed over the important task to his son Kublai and issued an order to capture Huo Qubing''s senior general who had already left the Han army in the Great Wall alive. Tuolai wanted to use these people to negotiate with the Han army. As expected by Tolei, he had just returned to Longcheng and received news that the Qing Dynasty mobilized heavy troops on the frontier to invade Yuan Meng. So while stabilizing Longcheng, Tolei ordered Murong Ke to lead the army to defend the border, and dispatched troops from Kublai Khan, as if he was swearing to defend the country to the death, he wanted to use this to scare the Qing Dynasty away, but how could the Qing Dynasty be so easily scared away? The person that Yuan Meng Nurhaci feared the most was Temujin. Now Temujin is dead, and most of his troops are lost in Hetao. Who else can stop the Qing Dynasty from unifying the grasslands? This time, Nurhaci''s intention to annex Yuan Meng and unify the grassland was extremely firm. Not only did he order to stop the invasion of the Three Hans and Youzhou, he mobilized a total of 200,000 elite cavalry in just one round, but he even prepared to lead the army to the expedition himself, as if he would not give up until he annex Yuan Meng. The aggressive sending of troops this time of the Qing Dynasty was already on the verge of destruction for the extremely weak Yuan Meng. Whether the entire country can continue to survive depends on whether Murong Ke can stop Nurhaci. Tuolei put all hope on Murong Ke. If Murong Ke wins, Yuan Meng will survive; If it is defeated, the Yuan Meng will die. At this moment, all the Han army cavalry gathered in Zhenbei Pass, and 60,000 elite cavalry were ready to go out to the frontier again to take advantage of the situation. When Tolei learned about it, he was shocked. He knew very well that at this critical moment of survival, Yuan Meng was no longer able to resist the other forces. If the Han army wanted to help the Qing Dynasty at this time, Yuan Meng was unable to resist at all, so he hurriedly sent him to Jinyang to negotiate with Qin Hao. After the envoy went to Jinyang, he brought back a humiliating treaty of treason. The first of them was: to cancel the siege and return to Huo Qubing''s army. Article 2: Compensation will be made for 500,000 war horses, 300,000 oxen and one million lambs... Article 3: The new Yuan Meng emperor must admit the mistakes of the Battle of Hetao and personally apologize to the soldiers who died in the Han Dynasty... Article 4: In the next fifty years, Yuan Meng will not be allowed to grazle within two hundred miles outside Zhenbei Pass and Yanmen Pass... Article 5: Release all Han slaves in Yuan and Mongolia... Article 6: Send the prince to Han as hostages... Article 7: In the future, Yuan Meng shall not have more than 200,000 troops... ¡­ In short, this is an extremely humiliating treaty of the defeated country, with a total of twenty-eight articles covering many harsh conditions such as indemnity, protons, etc. If Tolei agrees with so many excessive conditions, he will be nailed to shame. If he doesn''t agree, the Yuan and Meng will destroy the country. But the negotiations are like this, asking for a lot of prices and paying back the money. Since the Han Dynasty showed its willingness to negotiate with the Han Dynasty, Tolei naturally could not give up this opportunity. He went to negotiate with the Han Dynasty. At the same time, he ordered Kublai Khan to open the encirclement and let Huo Qubing''s troops return to the Han Dynasty to show his sincerity in the peace talks with the Han Dynasty. Temujin''s fall and killed Hetao with most of his troops, which made Yuan Meng and the whole country in panic. Tolei stood up in time to preside over the overall situation, which also allowed Yuan Meng to see a glimmer of hope. Although Temujin has a wife, he has no children, so after his death, he can become the candidates for the New Yuan Emperor, only Tolei and Ogedei. But Ogedei performed too poorly in the Battle of Hetao, and eventually fled back to Yuanmeng with only 3,000 defeated soldiers. It was far less impressive than Tolei''s performance in commanding the overall situation in the face of danger, so Ogedei could not compete with Tolei at all. In the end, he was recognized by most of the senior leaders of the Yuan and Mongolian Kingdom and officially ascended the throne during the Han-Yuan negotiations, becoming the second emperor of the Yuan and Mongolian Empire after Temujin. £ The first update is coming, please recommend votes, please votes for monthly votes... A new volume, the Warring States Period is beginning, and this book officially enters the middle and late stages. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1362 Return of the hero Chapter 1362 The Return of the Hero Chapter 1360: The Return of the Hero "Pan..." Kublai Khan threw the letter on the table with a pale face. He never thought that his father, no, should be called the father now, and asked him to open the encirclement and let Huo Qubing return to the great man. There was no personal grudge between Kublai Khan and Huo Qubing, but it was the battle during this period that fully realized the terrible aspects of Huo Qubing. If such a truly genius cavalry commander cannot take this opportunity to kill him, he will definitely become Yuan Meng''s confidant enemy in the future. Of course, Kublai Khan knew his father Tolei''s difficulties, but he did not think that the Han, or the Qin army, had the remaining strength to supply 60,000 cavalry to the frontier. In Kublai Khan''s view, the Battle of Hetao not only squeezed out the Yuan Meng, but also destroyed the Qin army''s foundation. With the food and supplies that the Qin army had at this time, not to mention supplying 60,000 elite cavalry to go out of the frontier, even 60,000 infantry soldiers, it would be a big deal! The reason why the Han army acted as if they wanted to go out again was to force Yuan Meng to submit at the negotiating table, and to surrender without fighting, so as to gain greater benefits. In Kublai Khan''s view, Yuan Meng must not show any cowardice at this time, otherwise the Qin army would definitely make progress. Only with a tough attitude could peace be achieved. Huo Qubing''s army out of the frontier was a big bargaining chip for negotiations with the Qin army. Kublai Khan guessed nothing. The Qin army was not feeling well after the Battle of Hetao. Now the entire Hetao is in ruins and he is unable to send troops to attack Yuan Meng. In addition, if the Qin army really sent troops, it would be equivalent to helping the Qing Dynasty. The Qing Dynasty was also the mortal enemy of the Han people, so the Qin army could not send troops at all. It was just to force Yuan Meng to surrender and take the opportunity to gain benefits. Kublai Khan knew these truths, and Tuo Lei naturally knew them, but Tuo Lei''s location was different from Kublai Khan, and all the angles of considering problems were different. Tuo Lei understands these principles, but he dare not gamble. In the previous battle of gambling in the country, Temujin had already lost the bet. Now if he lost the bet, Yuan Meng would be really helpless, so he didn''t dare to bet at all. In addition, the disastrous defeat in the Battle of Hetao also made the Yuan and Mongolian fear the Qin army reach the highest level in history. It is no exaggeration to say that it is afraid of Qin Ruhu. Nowadays, most people in the entire Yuan and Mongolian country are unwilling to go to war with the Qin army, even if there is a slight possibility of going to war, so even if Tolei wants to take a gamble, the people below will not agree. "Oh, my Dayuan is really in a bad fate." Kublai Khan couldn''t help but sigh. Originally, Yuan Meng had a good hand, but because of carelessness, he played a bad hand of good hand. Now that the Qing army is coming, Yuan Meng is not afraid of the Qing Dynasty, but is afraid of Qin. Before the war, he must negotiate peace with Qin. Kublai Khan also believes that the conditions for the Qin army to negotiate peace are not only excessive or excessive, but in the end, no matter how much negotiations are, it is an unbearable burden for the current extremely weak Yuan Meng. Suddenly, a soldier came to report: "Your Highness, it''s not good, Huo Bing leads his troops to break out again." This is Huo Qubing''s third breakthrough after Kublai Khan took charge of the encirclement and suppression mission. Although Kublai Khan did not stop Huo Qubing during the previous two breakthroughs, under his command, more than half of the troops went out of the frontier suffered casualties again, and now there are probably less than one thousand people. "Your Highness, let''s lead the troops to chase you." Menglik said that his implanted identity was Menglibai and Mengliyuan''s brother who died in Hetao, so he hated the Han people in great hatred. "Your Highness, the Han general is cruel, and the last general is just going together." Yuan Xin held his fists and asked for his order. Kublai Khan walked behind his back with his hands, walked to the door of the tent, looked up at the sky, and said nothing for a long time. All the generals looked puzzled when they saw this. After a long time, Kublai Khan said, "No need to chase after him. Your Majesty has an order to release the Han army back to show the sincerity of peace talks to the Han army." "What?" "How could this happen?" "Then we are exhausted and we have fought so many battles and died, what''s the point?" "Yes, since you want to let go, it''s better not to chase it from the beginning." As soon as Kublai Khan said this, the generals in the hall were immediately excited, as if they thought they had been deceived. In order to keep Huo Qubing''s five thousand remaining troops and capture Huo Qubing alive, Yuan Meng paid at least 8,000 casualties. Now only one thousand people were left after finally being beaten by Huo Qubing, but Longcheng suddenly said that he would let Huo Qubing go. How could these rebellious Yuan Meng generals accept this? ¡°This is an order.¡± Kublai Khan said in a deep voice, and the cold light in his eyes became brighter and no one in the hall dared to look at him. "snort¡­" After Kublai Khan snorted coldly, he ordered in a deep voice: "Retreat the troops and return to Longcheng." "No." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "General Huo, Yuan Meng didn''t seem to catch up." Long Qi said in a deep voice. Huo Qubing took out the Thousand Mile Mile Mile Mile Mile and looked at the direction of the Yuanmeng army. Seeing that there was no smoke and dust rising up, he immediately said, "Although I don''t know why Kublai Khan didn''t pursue him, he should have always been the lord''s side, and he put pressure on Yuanmeng through negotiations." Long Qi showed a sudden look, while Ran Min said on the side: "Kublai is a brave and meticulous man. He will not chase him for the time being, and will not regret it without showing off. We should call this opportunity and escape directly from Mobei and return to Hetao." "Um." Huo Qubing nodded and said in a deep voice: "The whole army obeys the order and retreats to Hetao at full speed." "No." In the Battle of Hetao, the most difficult troops to fight were not Bai Qi to save Yinshan City, nor Zhuge Liang to break Zhenbei Pass, but Qin Hao defeated Temujin from time to time, but Huo Qubing''s troops who ordered his alone to enter the northern part of the Mo. After the Battle of Dragon City ended, before separating the troops with Zhuge Liang, Huo Qubing still had 21,000 elite cavalry under his command. After entering the northern part of the Mo River, Huo Qubing slaughtered three tribes in a row to attract Murong Ke to lead the army to chase them. Then he first fought Murong Ke, and then fought against Tolei, and finally encountered Kublai Khan. Huo Qubing''s trip to the north of the desert can be said to have experienced countless fierce battles, and each battle was extremely dangerous and tragic. Even he himself almost died twice, once was rescued by Xiang Yu and once was rescued by Ran Min, and his troops were defeated by less than a thousand remaining soldiers. 21,000 troops heading north, only one thousand people were alive. It is conceivable how difficult Huo Qubing''s trip to the north of the desert was. Now the army is finally going to return to Hetao, and although Kublai Khan is no longer chasing him, there are still Yuanmeng tribes who have not received the orders of Tolei along the way. Huo Qubing''s army massacred many Yuanmeng tribes, and saw that there were only more than a thousand remaining soldiers left in the army to go out of the frontier. These tribes naturally wanted to take revenge and all of them arranged for clan soldiers to encircle them. Huo Qubing''s journey back is still full of twists and turns and dangers. £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave Muscle strain caused by exercise, arm pain, please take a day off (This chapter ends) Chapter 1363 Three Hundred Warriors Chapter 1363 Three Hundred Warriors Chapter 1361: Three Hundred Warriors Zhenbei Pass. At this time, Wang Meng and Zhuge Liang were leading a group of civil and military officials in Hetao, waiting outside the pass for the return of the army. Three days ago, they received a letter from Huo Qubing''s flying pigeon saying that the army from the frontier would return today, so Wang Meng and Zhuge Liang naturally came out of seclusion and welcomed the heroes back. "Governor, military advisor, General Huo, is back." As a soldier shouted excitedly, the army from the north who came out of the fortress slowly appeared in front of all the civil and military officials of Hetao. After seeing the army from the north, everyone couldn''t help but their pupils shrank and they took a breath of cold air. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Everyone knows that the army went out of the Frontier has suffered huge casualties, and there will definitely not be many people returning alive, but they did not expect that there will be so few. There are 21,000 troops who are going out of the frontier. Now there are no more or less, including the general, and there are only about 300 people. All the three hundred warriors from the north were injured, even generals such as Huo Qubing and Ran Min were no exception. Almost all of their scales were intact, and they were dressed in rags like beggars. Most of them either had broken arms or legs, but they still supported each other and did not let themselves fall. It''s miserable, it''s really miserable. Everyone has this idea in their minds. Huo Qubing''s handsome face was covered with fatigue and dust. When he saw Wang Meng and Zhuge Liang, he immediately took the military flag from Ran Min, slowly rode his horse to their side and dismounted, shouting: "The last general Huo Bing, we will lead the army out of the frontier back now, and we will come to hand in orders to the governor and military advisor." Wang Meng trembled and took the military flag from Huo Qubing, while Huo Qubing turned around and attacked the three hundred warriors with fists. "Brothers, we''re back alive and home." ¡°Go home¡­¡± After a cheer sounded, there was a burst of excitement. Blood, fire, and even death, cannot defeat these real warriors, but now they all have tears of excitement because of the word "going home". It''s great to be back alive. Seeing this, Wang Meng couldn''t help but feel sore, his eyes instantly turned red, and he shouted to everyone: "Heroes, you are all heroes." "hehe¡­" However, no one paid attention to the excitement of Wang Meng, and Huo Qubing smiled bitterly without caring about it. If he said that when he first left the frontier, he still wanted to be a hero, he would no longer care about it now. One general''s success will be undone. The price of going out of the frontier this time was too high. There were only 300 troops left in the army fighting in the northern part of the desert. It was said that the spark was retained, but it was already in name only and was no different from the annihilation of the entire army. If this merit and heroic title can be given up and the lives of the soldiers in Mobei can be exchanged for blood, Huo Qubing would rather not have this merit and false reputation. ¡°General Huo¡­¡± Zhuge Liang trembled and held Huo Qubing''s hand, looking at the three hundred warriors who returned to the north, with miserable and resolute faces, tears of regret and gratitude were left in his eyes. The reason why Zhuge Liang regretted it was because he was the maker of the plan to go out of the frontier. He did not regret proposing this plan, but for soldiers going out of the frontier, this plan was really too cruel. At the same time, Zhuge Liang was extremely grateful to Huo Qubing. If Huo Qubing had not replaced him to Mobei, then the person who fought in Mobei would definitely be Zhuge Liang. With Huo Qubing''s strength, after going to Mobei, he was injured when he came back. If Zhuge Liang''s body really goes to Mobei, he will definitely be dead, so Huo Qubing saves Zhuge Liang. "Military advisor, the general failed to bring all the soldiers back. The general failed to let down the trust of the lord and the military advisor..." Huo Qubing sobbed in pain and sadness. Hu Qubing didn''t even blink his eyes after countless life-and-death battles and escaping from death, but after coming back, he started crying like a child. The process of going out of the frontier this time was really too difficult. Huo Qubing regarded all the soldiers who fought **** and fought side by side as his brothers. Now that so many brothers have died, how could Huo Qubing not be sad? Long Qi knew very well that if Huo Qubing had not been able to escape from them, except for Ran Min and that person, there would definitely be no one else who could escape. Therefore, when Huo Qubing took all the responsibilities on him and pushed all the credits to everyone, Long Qi felt a little uncomfortable and immediately prepared to stand up and say a few words to Huo Qubing, but was stopped by Ran Min. Seeing Ran Min shook her head at her, Long Qi felt thoughtful, and then he heard Zhuge Liang say, "General Huo, you have done well enough. If you hadn''t fought in Mobei, the Battle of Hetao would never have won so easily. You are sacrificing for the entire Han Dynasty, you are all heroes. General Huo, don¡¯t worry, even if Kong Ming is improper, he will still fight for the highest pension from the lord for all the soldiers who died in the grassland¡­¡± "Military advisor..." Huo Qubing''s face was full of gratitude. "By the way, General Huo, where is Brother Yu?" Seeing that there was no Xiang Yu in the team, Zhuge Liang felt a little strange. After all, with Xiang Yu''s strength, even if he was alone, he could still kill him from Mobei, and it would be absolutely impossible to die in the battle. "Brother Yu..." When Xiang Yu was mentioned, Huo Qubing''s face was full of respect. During this trip to Mobei, Xiang Yu not only made great efforts in war, but also taught Huo Qubing many cavalry tactics in military tactics, which benefited Huo Qubing, a genius cavalry commander, a great benefit. During the subsequent retreat, the army basically lost its combat effectiveness, but was chased by thousands of cavalry of the Yuanmeng tribe. At the critical moment, Xiang Yu and Ran Min stepped forward and relied on their personal martial arts to kill the enemy leader, which forced the pursuers of the Yuanmeng tribe to retreat. After fighting along the way, it is difficult to calculate the specific number of beheadings of Xiang Yu and Ran Min alone. Huo Qubing estimated that the number of beheadings of Xiang Yu alone would be at least 1,500, while Ran Min looked about 800. It can be said that Huo Qubing, Xiang Yu and Ran Min are indispensable during this trip to the Fortress Army. Without any of them, it is impossible for them to escape back to Hetao alive. "Mr. Yu said that his child was about to be born soon, so he went directly to Yanmen Pass and the road to Jinyang would be closer." "I see." Zhuge Liang nodded and stopped asking more questions, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Long Qi. He mentioned that Xiang Yu was good. From Long Qi''s expression, he seemed to have discovered a lot of things. Is it really exposed? Zhuge Liang was thinking, but thinking about it, Xiang Yu and Long Qi grew up together since childhood. They were not brothers but better than brothers. Long Qi was not stupid. How could he not notice it at all after going out for such a long time? £ The first update is here, please vote for recommendation, monthly votes... I recommend a novel of the Three Kingdoms Summoning Stream: The Nine Original Tiger of the Three Kingdoms; the Three Kingdoms Summoning Stream is getting more and more recession, and it is not easy for every author who is still insisting on writing! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1364 Compensation for Ming Jun Chapter 1364 Compensation for Ming Jun Chapter 1362: Compensation for Ming Jun It seems that I am going to talk to Long. Zhuge Liang said in his heart. Once Xiang Yu is exposed, it will be nothing for Xiang Yu, but it is definitely bad news for the family. However, if only Long Qi knows it, there will be room for tact. After all, Guanxi between Long Qi and Xiang Yu will definitely not take the initiative to expose Xiang Yu''s identity. Afterwards, Zhuge Liang found Huo Qubing, who was recovering from his injuries, and said to him: "General Huo, all the contributions of Brother Yu in this battle are yours. In addition, he is not allowed to be mentioned in all military newspapers. Remember, he is not allowed to mention his existence to anyone in the future..." Before Zhuge Liang finished his words, he was interrupted excitedly by Huo Qubing and said, "Why? Mr. Yu is the most important battle, why can''t he even mention his name?" Huo Qubing''s reaction was completely expected by Zhuge Liang. He explained slowly: "This is his own request. Brother Yu is a truly hidden master. If Yuan Meng had not been forced too hard this time, he would not even be ready to come out to help us. Now that the war has ended, he is going back to continue his seclusion. He doesn¡¯t want anyone to disturb him. General Huo, do you understand? ¡± "I see." Huo Qubing''s face became even more respectful, and he said in a deep voice: "Mr. Yu is worthy of being an expert in the world. He regards fame and fortune as nothing, and Huo is far inferior to him." After dealing with Huo Qubing, Zhuge Liang came to Long Qi again, but Long Qi''s reaction exceeded his expectations. "It''s him. Who else can have such martial arts besides him? Who else can sacrifice his life to save me..." Long Qi said with a wry smile. Zhuge Liang looked surprised: "General Long, are you..." Long Qi shook his head: "Along the way, I wanted to talk to him more than once, but he didn''t give me a chance at all. Every time I saw me, I would just dodge it." Zhuge Liang then realized that Long Ga was just suspicious and had not yet confirmed it. But this time he took the initiative to come to his door, which made him feel a little unspeakable. "General Long Qi, now you know everything, what are you going to do?" "Of course I took him back." "Brother Xiang is living a good life now, and he will not go back to the Ming Dynasty if he doesn''t want to." ¡°Have you lived well?¡± Long Qi showed a sneer and said, "The reason why Baijia saved my brother is just to use him. If you sell it, you will have to count the money for you. How could it be better?" A trace of anger flashed in Zhuge Liang''s eyes, and then he said seriously: "General Long Qi, Brother Xiang has saved me more than once. He is also my sworn brother. I swear to you that I have never used his mind. All his actions are his own will. This time he volunteered to join the war. If you don''t believe it, you can go to Jinyang to ask him by yourself." As soon as he heard this, Long Qi''s face calmed down slightly and said lightly: "Don''t worry, if my brother really wants to retire, I will not disturb him." ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhuge Liang secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If Long Qi was determined not to cooperate, he would have no choice but to do anything to him. After all, Long Qi was a general of the Ming Kingdom, and this time he took the initiative to lead the army to help, but Long Qi was a person who was very wise and righteous. Long Qi brought ten thousand Ming cavalry to help fight, of course it was impossible to perform the mission of going out of the frontier. After all, it was a foreign army. If he could go out of the frontier even if he was crushed to death, it would be suspected of using the hands of Yuan Meng to weaken the Ming Dynasty. Although the 10,000 cavalry was unable to go out of the frontier, the general who went out of the frontier had already achieved his intention. The performance of these cavalry in this battle was not inferior to that of the Han army, and they suffered nearly half of the casualties. Now there are only less than five thousand cavalry left, and they are staying in the Ningxia army for renovation. "General Long Qi, in this battle of Hetao, no one of the princes in the world sent troops, and they all wanted to sit and watch our Qin army fight against Yuan Meng. Only Emperor Ming understood the righteousness and took the initiative to send troops to support him. Kong Ming, on behalf of the lord and everyone from the Qin army, thanked the Ming army for their sacrifices. ¡± As he said that, Zhuge Liang bowed and bowed to Long Qi, and Long Qi also accepted each other calmly. After all, more than half of the ten thousand cavalry were injured or killed, which was what he deserved. "Mr. Kongming, if you really want to thank me, I will give me 20,000 war horses. Anyway, you have seized hundreds of thousands of war horses, and there is no shortage of war horses. My Ming army is very poor. The cavalry has suffered such great losses, and there is no horse to supplement when they go back." Hearing Long Qi''s resentful words, Zhuge Liang couldn''t help but smile and said, "Don''t worry, General, lord said, the Ming army has great kindness with our Qin army in this battle. Even if you and our army still have a competitive relationship, our Qin army will never be ungrateful, and let General, you go for nothing." As soon as he heard this, Long Qi felt relieved. This time, nearly half of the 10,000 cavalry casualties were killed or killed, which was a huge casualties for the Ming army. He was really afraid that Qin Hao would turn against him and would not give him any benefits. "Then Qin...Duke Qin, how are you going to compensate me for the Ming army?" Long Qi asked carefully. He originally planned to call him "Qin Hao", but he still understood the principle of using short hands to eat people and soft mouths, so he couldn''t just call him by his name. "General Long Qie, the 10,000 Ming troops had already changed their clothes before the war, and they were replaced with weapons and armor in the Jin army. Not only did we not take back these things, we would give you another 10,000 sets of cavalry equipment." "What?" Long Qi stood up with an excited look on his face. Shortly after the Ming army arrived in Hetao, they carried out dressing changes under the leadership of Long Qi. After all, the Ming army''s cavalry equipment was too simple, and there was nothing but horses and sabers. Qin Hao could not have such a miscellaneous cavalry fight against the Yuanmeng Iron Cavalry, which is the peak of cavalry battles, so naturally he had to change the Ming army to improve his combat effectiveness. When Long Qi saw the Jin cavalry-style equipment worn by Ming soldiers, he had only one idea in his mind, that is, he would not return these equipment to death. After all, these ten thousand cavalry sets were so precious. Just the previous ten thousand cavalry equipment is enough to offset the losses of the Ming army in this battle, and there is still a profit. After all, if these ten thousand equipment are sold for money, the Ming army''s finances will definitely not be so tight. Of course, it is absolutely impossible for Long Jia to sell it. But in addition to the previous ten thousand equipment, Qin Hao was actually planning to give another ten thousand Ming army, which was quite sincere. Long Qi only thought this trip was worth it, but the benefits were too easy, which made Long Qi a little nervous. "Mr. Kongming, Mr. Qin would not only prepare me cavalry and not war horses, right? Then what''s the use of me asking for these equipment?" Looking at Long Qi, who was alert, Zhuge Liang laughed again. "How could it be? In addition to the promise of equipment for the general, the lord also promised to give the general 30,000 war horses. The general can go to the horse farm to select horses at any time. In addition, more than half of the army suffered casualties next year in this battle, and the lord agreed to let the general go to the Yuanmeng slave army prisoner war camp and select prisoners of war as a source of soldiers to fill the gap in the loss of war. In addition to these, the lord also gave a lot of other small compensations. A list has been made below. Please read it, General. ¡± As he said that, Zhuge Liang handed the list in his hand to Long Qi, and Long Qi could no longer take his eyes off just after a glance. Too rich, too rich. The Qin army can win this battle mainly depends on itself. After all, the Ming army only killed five thousand cavalrymen. The effect on the entire war alone was not great. The ten thousand sets of cavalry equipment alone were enough to make up for it, but the Qin army gave the Ming army so many benefits, which made the Long Army always feel a little unreal. What Long Jie didn''t know is that the reason why Qin Hao gave several times or even ten times the benefits was mainly to make friends, or to buy Long Jie. These things will make Long Qi grateful to Qin Hao and say good things for Qin Hao. When Long Qi returns to the Ming Dynasty with these spoils, other officials of the Ming Dynasty will also speak well for Qin Hao. What Qin Hao has to do is to eliminate the barriers between himself and the Ming Dynasty, and to achieve his goal of conquering the Ming Dynasty. However, these efforts seem to be a lot on the surface, but what he has made in the future will be ten times a hundred times. £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, please monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1365 Slaughtering prisoners to put pressure (Part 1) Chapter 1365 Slaughtering prisoners and putting pressure (Part 1) Chapter 1363: Slaughtering prisoners and putting pressure (Part 1) [Dingdong, Huo Qubing retreated north smoothly, the battle to go out of the frontier ended here, and the inventory began... The war to go out of the frontier lasted for a total of three months, starting from the 60,000 cavalry of Qin and Jin dynasties leaving Yanmen Pass in the north, and ending at Huo Qubing led 300 warriors to retreat to Zhenbei Pass in the south, and ended in 54 major and large battles such as the Battle of the South of the Moscow, the Battle of the Longcheng, and the Battle of the Moscow; In the Battle of the South of the Mo River, 12,000 enemies were killed, 300,000 herders were massacred (civilians were not included in the total inventory), and 5,000 were self-destructive; In the Battle of Dragon City, killing 120,000 enemies and losing 4,000 of them; The battle in Mobei killed 42,000 enemies, slaughtered 100,000 herdsmen, and lost 20,700 to themselves; ¡­ Dingdong, the ''Battle of Outbound'' kills a total of 180,000 enemies, 30,000 casualties, and after deducting losses, a total of 1,500 summoning points are rewarded. The host currently has a total of 4,780 summoning points. ¡¿ [Dingdong, there were 54 major battles in the "Battle of Outing the Frontier", but only the "Battle of Dragon City" reached the threshold of the battle, so the settlement was based on the scale of the battle. In the battle of Long Cheng, Huo Qubing, Zhuge Liang led 55,000 cavalry, Zhuge Liang defeated Huchuquan with the Fire Cow Formation, killed 150,000 iron cavalry, and lost 120,000 enemies, and lost 4,000 soldiers. The battle-loss ratio of this battle was 30:1, rating: SSS level, rewarded 1 golden summoning card. ¡¿ [The summoning cards currently owned by the host: 2 gold summoning cards, 2 silver summoning cards, and 1 million people summoned;] [Dingdong, in the battle of going out to the frontier, although Huo Qubing did not complete the "Fenglang Juxu", he became the first person to go out to the frontier to fight against foreign races at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty. He won the title of "Hero", and was rewarded with five-dimensional permanent +1, experienced life and death several times and escaped from death, breaking his own martial arts limit, and permanently +1. Huo Qubing¡¯s current five-dimensional dimension: Huo Qubing: Commander 100, Force 103, Intelligence 81, Politics 62, Charm 99;¡¿ This time, Huo Qubing went out of the frontier and gained a lot. Not only did he permanently +1 in five dimensions, he also obtained another point of force, reaching the level of the commander''s dual attributes of force breaking 100, and almost reached the level of the three attributes of force breaking 100. This is already quite powerful for any general. In general, Qin Hao was quite satisfied with the results of this trip. Not only did he get 1,500 summoning points, but he also got a golden summoning card. The gains he got are not much worse than the Battle of Hetao. In addition, the army went out of the Frontier to kill a total of 400,000 Yuanmeng herders, plus the soldiers who died in the Hetao and the Frontier to fight. This time, Yuanmeng lost more than one million soldiers and civilians. At the beginning of the founding of the Yuan and Mongolia Empire, there was only a total population of more than 3 million million. As a result, one-third of the total population was lost after this battle. It can be said that the entire country is on the verge of falling apart and will not pose a threat to Qin Hao in the next decade. After reading the rewards given by the system to go out to the frontier and the changes in Huo Qubing''s attributes, Qin Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief, so he devoted himself to the negotiations with Yuan Meng. The envoy sent by Yuan Meng this time was Boyan, a famous Yuan Dynasty minister. After he arrived in Jinyang, he lowered his posture very low, without the arrogance and domineeringness he had when Yuan Meng first invaded. After bowing to Qin Hao, Boyan said sincerely: "Your Highness Qin, my Majesty has shown full sincerity. Even the lord let Huo Bing''s troops trapped in the northern part of the desert return south. I hope Qin can give up his hands and show some sincerity in peace talks." "Oh? Is that?" Qin Hao looked at Boyan with a cold face and said indifferently: "What sincerity does Tolei have for the peace talks? As far as I know, Huo Bing''s troops were killed back from Mobei? What does this have to do with him Tolei?" "If His Majesty Tolei had not ordered the transfer of Prince Kublai, the more than a thousand remaining soldiers of Huo Quji would not have escaped from the northern desert." "Is that true? Why did I hear that Huo Bing was still hunted after Kublai Khan withdrew his troops?" ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± Boyan also had troubles, and couldn''t help but curse the tribal leaders in his heart, dragging them down at critical moments. A glimmer flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he sneered: "It seems that after this battle, Yuan Meng''s main force has died and is no longer able to intimidate the major tribes. It is better to let me take charge of Tolei." When Boyan heard this, his face changed drastically and hurriedly said, "Mr. Qin must not, no, all major tribes are loyal to Longcheng. If Qin Duke forcefully manages it, he will definitely be resisted by various tribes. This will definitely hold up some of the Qin army''s forces, which is not a good thing for Qin Duke." ¡°Resist?¡± Qin Hao showed disdain and said coldly: "The iron cavalry under my command is not a decoration. If they dare to resist, then I will kill until they dare not resist." As soon as he heard these murderous words, a pale flashed across Boyan''s face, and then he smiled bitterly: "Duke Qin, I, Yuan Meng, came here with sincerity this time. The people of both countries have been suffering from war for a long time. Please think about Qin to think about it in order to rule the people and not start the war easily." Qin Hao was also angry when he heard this: "When Temuzhen invaded Hetao, why didn''t he think about considering the people? Now he is thinking about considering the people? It''s too late. In the Battle of Hetao, most of the Hetao was destroyed by the war, and you Yuan Meng must bear this responsibility. Go back immediately and tell Tolei that if you do not agree to my conditions, you Yuan Meng will follow the country to destroy you. I will personally lead all the cavalry under your command to flatten the Dragon City. ¡± As he said that, Qin Hao left angrily, leaving behind a lot of civil and military officials looking at each other and a desperate face. Liu Bowen walked to Boyan with a helpless look on his face and said, "Boyan Zun Envoy, you are really not suitable to be a lobbyist. This is the third time that you have made the lord angry. How could the envoy negotiate with others like this?" Bo Yan smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t want to do this, but you have seen the attitude of Duke Qin. Mr. Qin is not willing to retreat at all. If my Majesty agrees, what is the difference between my Yuan Dynasty and the destruction of the country?" Liu Bowen was unhappy when he heard this and said, "Why is it too much? I think it''s very reasonable." "It''s reasonable? Qin publicly asked to compensate 500,000 war horses. You should know that after the Battle of Hetao, the number of war horses in our country was also consumed greatly. Now the total number of horses in the country is probably less than 2 million, including young horses and old horses. The war horses owned by the country are not even 300,000. Where can I get 500,000 war horses to compensate your country?" "Empress, you have also said that there are still two million war horses in Yuan and Mongolia. The number of horses belonging to the country is not enough, so go to major tribes and herdsmen to ask for it. If even the entire Yuan and Mongolian Kingdom is destroyed, what''s the use of keeping these war horses?" The bitterness on Boyan''s face became even worse. After refuting a few more words, he still couldn''t speak out Liu Bowen and could only say, "What about Prince Ying as a hostage? Prince Kublai Khan is His Majesty''s only son and his future heir to the empire, but Duke Qin wants him to join Jinyang as a hostage. Isn''t it too much?" "What''s the matter? Now you are the most difficult period of Yuan and Mongolia. As the heir of the country, Kublai Khan made some sacrifices for the country and was unreasonable. In the future, the people who return to China will love him even more." "But¡­" After another half an hour of fighting with Boyan, Liu Bowen came to Qin Hao''s study. "How is it? Did Boyan surrender?" Qin Hao asked. Liu Bowen shook his head: "Yuan Meng may have guessed our truth and knowledge that our army is more likely to not send troops, so although he has the sincerity of negotiations this time, he is constantly bargaining." "It seems that I haven''t been hurt by these people yet. They are not awe of me." A trace of coldness flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and then he sneered and ordered: "Secretly sent an order to Bai Qi, and ordered him to massacre all 160,000 Mongolian prisoners of war. I want to see if this can make Tolei and the people in Yuan and Mongolia feel fearful and thus send the things over. ¡± Liu Bowen frowned when he heard this and advised, "Lord, it''s unknown to kill prisoners. Even if Yuan Meng committed a heinous crime, he has surrendered after all. If you give this order, it may affect your reputation." "The military advisor is serious, just a few prisoners of war, and they are also foreign prisoners of war with so many sins. Why can''t I kill it? Hundreds of thousands of people in Hetao submitted letters to the people, all asking me to massacre prisoners and avenge the dead. Now I am just following the will of the people." "But¡­" "Okay, don''t be persuading me anymore, just do it." Seeing that Qin Hao did not listen to the advice and was determined to rely on the slaughter of prisoners to put pressure on him, Liu Bowen had no choice but to sigh and accept the order, "OK." £ The third update is coming, and this is also the first update in October. The new January is here. I hope you can continue to support this book. The recommendation votes and monthly votes you voted for are the motivation for Liuxiang to work hard to write. Thank you everyone. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1366 Slaughtering prisoners to put pressure (Part 2) Chapter 1366 Slaughtering prisoners and putting pressure (Part 2) Chapter 1364: Slaughtering prisoners and putting pressure (Part 2) Liu Bowen opposed the use of slaughtering prisoners, of course, it was also for Qin Hao''s good. The last time Qin Hao dug out the Han River and flooded the Yellow Turban Army to defeat Xiang Yu, Qin Hao had suffered a long-term infamy until Qin Hao formed a coalition to fight Dong and made public high-yield grain crops, which completely offset the infamy of this matter. Liu Bowen did not want Qin Hao to leave any stains, but the reason why Qin Hao refused to listen to dissuasion and insisted on his own is naturally due to his considerations. After all, how can Bai Qi''s "human slaughter" attribute be stimulated if he does not slaughter prisoners? Bai Qi now looks like he is invincible in the world in the art of military tactics, which is quite a bit like "Dugu Qiubai", but at that time he had not met an opponent of the same level. Bai Qi fought along the way and met Chen Youliang, Liu Xiu, Yang Lin, Wang Mang, Chen Qingzhi, Murong Chui... These generals whose basic command has not exceeded 100 will certainly be able to crush them with Bai Qi''s 105 command attributes, but if they encounter opponents with a small difference in basic command, Bai Qi may not be able to win as strongly as before. Not to mention the others, Han Xin, Wu Qi and Sun Wu are definitely capable of competing with Bai Qi, and their exclusive skills are obviously extraordinary skills, and they may not be weaker than Bai Qi after they get the increase in skills. Apart from the "Man Slaughter", Bai Qi has not released any other skills so far, and I don''t know if it will be released in the future. However, Qin Hao probably has the ability to permanently increase basic attributes, such as "Man Slaughter", so Bai Qi should not have other skills that increase attributes. Without skill growth, if Bai Qi''s basic commander is not high enough, he may not be the opponent of these three people in the future, so Qin Hao of course has to try to enhance Bai Qi''s abilities. In addition to inspiring Bai Qi''s "man slaughter", the reason why Qin Hao butchered his husband was mainly because these prisoners of war were all alien races and had just committed heinous crimes, and the hatred of Yuan Meng in the whole world reached its peak. Therefore, even if the massacre of prisoners of war will have an impact on Qin Hao''s reputation, Qin Hao''s prestige has reached a peak because he has just defeated Yuan Meng to protect China, and the impact of prisoners on Qin Hao can be almost negligible. To sum up, the slaughter of prisoners can be put pressure on Yuan Meng, the storm of Bai Qi, and the slaughter of the third party will not have much impact on Qin Hao, so Qin Hao kept dissuading himself. Of course, there are also disadvantages of slaughtering prisoners. In addition to Qin Hao''s reputation, the reconstruction of Hetao is now in urgent need of a large amount of labor, and these prisoners of war are the best labor force. Once the reconstruction of the butcher Hetao will slow down. It was precisely because of this consideration that Qin Hao did not massacre all 320,000 Mongolian prisoners of war, but only wanted to massacre 160,000 of the Yuan and Mongolian prisoners, and retained another 160,000 slaves as laborers. In general, although prisoner slaughtering will have an impact on the reconstruction of Hetao, this is only temporary. Killing these sinister Yuan Meng prisoners of war in exchange for the desire of millions of people in Hetao and the huge war compensation from Yuan Meng, the reconstruction command of Hetao will be faster and will never slow down in the future. After all, Qin Hao has summoned two million people to Hetao, and the future Hetao will definitely not lack labor. Qin Hao was angry on the surface and retaliatedly massacred Yuan and Mongolian prisoners of war. In fact, he was very calm and took everything into consideration. Of course, others don¡¯t think so. They just think that their lord is irrational, but that¡¯s nothing. After all, who doesn¡¯t have a temper yet? Qin Hao is currently at the age of high spirits. It¡¯s nothing to be willful occasionally, and it¡¯s not a big deal, so Liu Bowen did not continue to dissuade Qin Hao. After receiving Qin Hao''s massacre order, Bai Qi stood up excitedly. During this period, he was disturbed by prisoners of war. In the Battle of Hetao, Yuan Meng massacred and killed the people of Hetao too fiercely. After the war, every family in Hetao was wearing mourning clothes. This grudge was a big deal, and it was not an exaggeration to say that he would never end. Therefore, since the end of the war, local people from Hetao have caused trouble in front of Bai Qi''s mansion every day, demanding the massacre of Yuan and Mongolia prisoners of war to avenge their dead relatives and friends. Of course Bai Qi also wanted to slaughter prisoners, but without the order from his lord, how could he dare to issue this order? After all, that''s 320,000 people, not pigs. Bai Qi had no choice but to do anything to the people of Hetao and had no choice but to speak clearly to the people, saying that he did not have this right and the people could spontaneously submit letters to Jinyang. If Duke Qin agreed, he would naturally abide by the orders. Bai Qi threw the blame to Qin Hao, and this throw directly threw out a letter of 500,000 people, and the number of people was still increasing, almost scaring all the ministers in Jinyang. According to this trend, it is only a matter of time before one million people reaching one, and how many people are there in total? After realizing the seriousness of the matter, the senior executives of Jinyang immediately held a meeting to discuss, but the final result was still not possible. Officials should have the majesty of officials. They should not be whatever the people say, otherwise the people will have more excessive demands in the future. Will they follow or not? Of course, this is just a scene, mainly because Qin Hao, as the lord, did not speak, and his ministers did not dare to bear the responsibility of massacre hundreds of thousands of prisoners of war. Now, Qin Hao finally spoke, Bai Qi could finally solve the Yuan Meng prisoners of war that he disliked without any worries, but he fell into another concern. Once the prisoner-slaughter incident occurs, it will definitely affect the reputation of his lord. Bai Qi, like Liu Bowen, does not want this incident to affect his lord. Anyway, this order was issued secretly, and no one else knew about it, so Bai Qi decided not to accept this order and instead used his own name to slaughter prisoners to help his lord fight against this infamy. "Governor, have you considered it clearly?" Ran Min asked with a serious face, his eyes full of admiration. Anyway, he would never dare to do this without ordering, otherwise there would be only a dead end. "There is nothing to consider. Now the people of Hetao are angry. If these prisoners of war are not dealt with, it will definitely trigger an riot. As a minister, you should take the initiative to share your worries for the Lord. However, although some lords are interested, they are difficult to order. Now is the time for us to share your worries for the Lord. Please rest assured that I will take responsibility for the slaughter of prisoners with all my strength, and you are just being coerced by me. Bai Qi said coldly. "What is this? Since we are here, we will never let the governor take responsibility alone. But we can understand the painstaking efforts of the governor, but others may not even be unwilling to appreciate it, but will also impeach the governor..." Meng Tian said worriedly, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Bai Qi raising his hand. "These people are just jumping clowns." At this point, the confident look on Bai Qi''s face flashed, and he smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, I still have some credit for it, and lord will definitely protect me." £ After the update, please recommend votes, please give me monthly votes¡­ £ £  £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ National Day update plan National Day update plan Think about it carefully. Since this book was released, it seems that there has not been a trace of it. Liuxiang feels deeply ashamed of this. During the National Day holiday, Liuxiang was not going to go anywhere. In addition, the activity of winning two tickets for one monthly ticket is now, so Liuxiang decided to make a big fuck. In addition to the guaranteed chapters during the National Day holiday, every 100 monthly tickets will increase, and one more chapter will be added. From now on, there are currently 144 monthly tickets in this book. Liuxiang has been ready to go out for four days. She will prepare for seclusion and typing. As for the specific details, it depends on the votes in the hands of the friends. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1367 Human slaughter breaks out Chapter 1367 Human Slaughter Explosion Chapter 1365: Human Slaughter Explosion Bai Qi massacred Yuan Meng prisoners of war in his own name, which was to blame for Qin Hao, making Qin Hao owe him a huge favor, and in addition, he could offset his contribution with guilt and resolve his embarrassing situation where he was extremely successful in overcoming the master. Therefore, the butcher''s actions are for others to be dying, but for Bai Qi, it is a shocking and unlucky situation, and there is no harm in every way. It can be seen that this time, the slaughter of Bai Qi is imperative. These captured Yuan Meng prisoners of war were basically stained with the blood of the Hetao people. They knew how much the Hetao people hated them and how much crime they committed. Therefore, since being captured by Qin and Jin, all prisoners of war from Yuan and Mongolia have been extremely honest. They will do whatever the Qin army asked them to do, for fear that they will be secretly executed after they are found. On this day, Yuan Mongolian prisoners of war in a prisoner-of-war camp in Yinshan were as usual under the supervision and leadership of the military supervisor, and went out to work in the early morning, but the new residence he returned to in the evening was not the original prisoner-of-war camp. "Wang Jianjun, where are we going? This is not the direction to go to the prisoner-of-war camp, right?" A Yuan Meng Qianhou asked nervously. When Wang Jianjun heard this, he turned his head and whipped him, knocking him to the ground but still couldn''t satisfy himself. Then he whipped more than a dozen whips, whipping while swearing. "Is this what you should ask? You can go wherever you go. It''s such a shameful bone. You can''t do it without sucking." Wang Jianjun was born in Hetao. His brother was destroyed by Yuan Meng, and his fellow villagers died and scattered. Therefore, he hated Yuan Meng people in his heart, and there was no seriousness in his actions. The thousands of Yuan Meng men were scattered and bloody. ¡°Ah, ah, ah¡­¡± The screams of the commander of the thousand-man were heard. Seeing this, Yuanmeng soldiers around him were filled with anger. But another group of Qin soldiers ran over, and they looked fearful again in their eyes. They stood there and dared not have any abnormal movements. "Enough, if you are fighting, you will die." The captain reached out to hold Wang Jianjun. After Wang Jianjun beat him up, his anger was mostly relieved, so he also stopped. "It''s just a prisoner of war, and if you die, you''ll die." After saying that, Wang Jianjun spitted thick phlegm at the terrible captain, and then shouted at all the prisoners of war: "You are all sinners. The reason why you can live is just atonement, so you will be more at ease and do whatever you want." "Captain, this man was beaten to death." The captain didn''t even blink his eyes and said lightly, "Drag it away." A thousand-strong commander of Yuan Meng was beaten to death in front of a group of prisoners of war. People like him were everywhere in prison camps. This is the most true portrayal of the prisoners of war. After the incident where the commander was beaten to death, no one dared to disobey the Qin army again and they all honestly walked into the new prisoner-of-war camp. Not long afterwards, the Yuan and Mongolian prisoners of war, more or less, discovered something wrong. This new prisoner of war camp was too big. In order to prevent Yuan and Mongolian prisoners of war from causing chaos, the Qin army divided 320,000 prisoners of war into 32 prisoners of war camps, each with 10,000 prisoners of war west, and scattered throughout Hetao. And the new prisoner-of-war camp is more than twice as big as before. Not to mention pretending to be ten thousand people, even 30,000 is more than enough. Gradually, the compatriots of prisoners of war entered the prisoner-of-war camp, and the number of people in the prisoner-of-war camp also increased from 10,000 to 40,000. Then, outside the camp was surrounded by a large number of Qin troops holding torches. "The Grand Governor has an order. Yuan Meng''s evil thieves will kill our people and slaughter our fellow villagers. The crime is extremely serious and the crime is unforgivable... The whole army obeys the order and sets rockets." "No." "Swoosh...swoosh...swoosh..." Tens of thousands of rockets shot into the prisoner-of-war camp at once, directly igniting the carbon quartz sulfur ignition object arranged early in the camp. For a time, the entire prisoner-of-war camp was directly ignited like a haystack. Screams, wailing, and cursing were mixed with fire, dyeing the sky red. In this huge fire, most of the prisoners of war were directly swallowed by the fire dragon, and their corpses were gone, but a small number of lucky prisoners of war escaped from the prisoner-of-war camp, but were then shot to death by the Qin army outside the camp. Such butcher incidents not only occurred in Yinshan, but also in Ningxia and Yinchuan counties, there were also three prisoner-of-war camps soaring into the sky. Amid the screams of Yuan and Mongolian prisoners of war, the people of Hetao saw that the sky was dyed red by fire, and walked out of their houses to watch this amazing scene. Then they learned that Bai Qi was massacring Yuan and Mongolian prisoners of war. ¡°Haha, you can kill well, you can kill well¡­¡± A white-haired old man cried with joy when he learned about it, and said with a crying and laughing: "The little old man had three sons and two grandchildren, and he lived in his family for harmony and happiness. But since these beasts broke into Hetao, they forced my third son to be a strong man, but the youngest son refused to obey, and they were beaten to death and a grandson was kicked to death. The eldest son and this son were forcibly taken away, but their whereabouts were unknown. The bones remained so far. The two daughters-in-law went to find their husbands, but they were both ruined to death. The young old man hated him and was unable to avenge his son and grandson, so he could only leave a name in the Book of the People, hoping that the court could make the decision for us and the people. Today, the beasts finally paid the price for their crimes. ¡± "Brother, my son also died at the hands of Yuan Meng..." "My whole family was killed by Yuan Meng, and I was the only one left..." ¡­ The people of Hetao were talking about Yuan Meng''s crimes, and finally the white-haired old man took the lead in kneeling down. Then everyone in the city knelt down in the direction of the fire and shouted: "Thank you, Mr. Qin, thank you, General Bai, for your revenge and **** hatred for us..." The whole city heard the gratitude of the people, and at the same time, the other cities in Hetao also heard the gratitude of the people. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [Dingdong, Bai Qi massacred 160,000 yuan of prisoners of war, and his unique skill, "human slaughter" broke out. ¡¿ [Ren Tu: This skill is Bai Qi¡¯s unique skill. Effect 1: Killing one is a sin, and killing ten thousand is a hero. If you slaughter nine million, you will be the most powerful. The cumulative number of enemies killed (including massacre) in the battle reached 100,000, with a five-dimensional permanent +1, with a cumulative total of 300,000, 600,000, 1 million, and 1.5 million. The five-dimensional permanent +1 again, with a maximum of 5 stacking times. (Note: This effect can only be activated after Bai Qi restores its peak attributes.) Effect 2: Men should kill people, but they will be merciless. The immortal karma of all ages is all in the murder. This effect can ignore any negative skills of the enemy. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Bai Qi has reached its peak state. The number of prisoners of war has been massacred in this time. The skill "man slaughter" has exploded for the first time. Five-dimensional permanent +1. Currently, Bai Qi has five-dimensional dimensions: commander 106, force 95, intelligence 91, politics 80, charm 94; Bai Qi has launched the first "man slaughter". Before the second time, he still needs to massacre 140,000 prisoners of war. ¡¿ £ The second update is coming, my friends are so powerful. In less than two hours, they have increased by almost two hundred pieces. They are destined to stay up late tonight, and the third update is about one point. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1368 Gift to Jiantian Chapter 1368: Giving Jiantian to ask Chapter 1366: Giving Jiantian to ask The triggering conditions for Bai Qi''s "Man Slaughter" are extremely harsh. If you want to trigger it, it is not enough to massacre ordinary people. You must massacre prisoners of war. The first time, one needs to massacre 100,000 prisoners of war, the second time, two hundred thousand, three hundred thousand, the third time, four hundred thousand, and the last time, five hundred thousand, and the total amount is exactly one million. Nowadays, the total number of soldiers from the Han Dynasty, including the Qin army, has reached almost 1.5 million. In other words, only by including the Qin army and adding up all to let Bai Qi massacre can Bai Qi be pushed to the peak. This shows how difficult it is for Bai Qi to exert the effect of "man slaughter" to fully exert it, and it is even impossible to achieve it. After all, today is different from the past. The times are different. The special experiences of the times have caused the current world to tolerate massacres and reached the rigorous level since history. The massacre of prisoners and the massacre of cities are the worst events in the war, and once discovered, they will be despised by the people of the world. Xiang Yu once slaughtered Luoyang with blood, and Liu Hong ordered the massacre of the Yellow Turban surrendered soldiers. Although both of them had made up for their merits, they are still being scolded by the world for this. During the Yellow Turban Uprising, there was a general who massacred the city and prisoners, but all of them were severely punished by Zhang Jiao. Therefore, under such a special era background, although the princes in the world defeated the world, they also had the restraint of the people. There were very few cases of massacres and prisoners, and there were basically few times. Even a madman like Huang Chao and Zhu Wen had never done it. If Bai Qi wants to stimulate the effect of the "man slaughter", he must massacre the total of 1.5 million prisoners of war. Regardless of whether the Han Dynasty had these many soldiers and asked Bai Qi to slaughter, even if Qin Hao really had no choice, it would not be possible. The crime of massacre of their own tribe is too high. Even if Bai Qi is willing to bear the infamy alone, Qin Hao, as the lord, is still implicated, which is not conducive to the rule of the country and long-term stability. Therefore, Qin Hao at most asked Bai Qi to slaughter the alien race, so that there would be relatively fewer infamy and resistance. However, foreign races have always been poor, so where did the 1.5 million soldiers come from? Therefore, if Bai Qi''s "human slaughter" effect is to stimulate all, it is too difficult to achieve, and it can basically be in theory. Looking at Bai Qi''s gorgeous five-dimensional, especially the commander at 106 points, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction and smiled: "Now, with Bai Qi''s commander at 106 points, even if he faces Sun Wu or Han Xin, he will be much more stable." [Dingdong, Bai Qi ordered the massacre of prisoners of war, Ran Min was responsible for the presidency and the number of massacres exceeded 50,000. The skill "Kill God" was permanently increased and then the attribute effect was activated. Commander permanently +1. Current five dimensions: Ran Min: Commander 95 (+2), Force 107 (+1), Intelligence 75 (+1), Politics 66 (+1), Charm 98 (+1);] Unlike Bai Qi''s picky "Man Slaughter", Ran Min''s "Killing God" is not picky at all. Whether it is a soldier or a civilian, as long as he dies from a massacre, he can get permanent attribute growth. The army went out to the Fortress to fight against the northern part of the Mo River also massacred 100,000 Mongolian herders. Huo Qubing handed over the massacre to Ran Min, and the massacre of these 100,000 herders brought two attribute increases to Ran Min, respectively, increasing politics and charm. "Unconsciously, even Ran Min''s commander reached 95. In the future, he cannot be trained as a fierce general in simple terms. He should also focus on the military command." Qin Hao said in his heart. The commander attribute of 95 points is no longer low. Ran Min has such a high command attribute. If Qin Hao still regards him as a powerful future as before, no matter how he is wasted talents, even Ran Min himself will definitely be dissatisfied. Therefore, appropriate decentralization of power and commanding the army is the way to employ people. Qin Hao didn''t know that Bai Qi was in his own name and slaughtering prisoners. He thought Bai Qi was acting according to his orders. After learning all this, Qin Hao was not only moved by the slightest dissatisfaction in his heart, but was instead moved by Bai Qi''s move. To be honest, although Qin Hao summoned so many famous civil and military officials, at least the few people who could really touch him, and Bai Qi was one of them. Bai Qi was really willing to take the butcher¡¯s reputation as a butcher for his own consideration. He is such a loyal minister! When Qin Hao thought of it, he couldn''t help but feel extremely dissatisfied with King Zhaoxiang of Qin. Ying Ji, who was loyal minister like Bai Qi, was afraid that he was extremely meritorious and eventually sentenced him to death. No wonder later generations called Ying Ji "Scrap Ji". It was really too bad. Qin Hao was determined not to be such a "scrap master", so Bai Qi was protected. Qin Hao took off the Tianwen Sword from his waist and shouted to the outside of the door: "Come." Xuan Jian walked in from outside and said in a deep voice after saluting, "I am here." Qin Hao handed over the Tianwen Sword and said, "I will immediately send this ''Tianwen Sword'' to General Bai Qi, and said that the sword will be given to the hero, and this sword will be given to him in the future." Halfway through receiving this, Xuan Jian was stunned when he heard Qin Hao''s words and almost failed to catch the sword. The lord actually gave Bai Qi the "Tianwen" sword, which has been with you for many years and ranked first on the famous sword list? This is simply... Xuan Jian didn''t know how to describe it, and he died as a confidant. If he was so favored, he would definitely be willing to die for his lord. The Tianwen Sword, which ranks number one on the famous sword list, has long been more than just a sword. In addition to its own value, Qin Hao''s personal sword has given it special meaning, and it symbolizes the invincible power of the Qin army. Bai Qi just massacred 160,000 yuan in his own name and captured prisoners, each of whom he released the slander of pedantic corrupt scholars and the impeachment memorials of officials in the court. There are countless. At this sensitive moment, Qin Hao gave his Tianwen Sword to Bai Qi. In addition to expressing his trust in him as always, he also had a deeper meaning in fact that he wanted to protect Bai Qi and let those officials not go too far in their own face. Since Qin Hao completely took over the Jin army, the Taia sword also fell into his hands. Now he has two ancient swords, Longyuan and Taia. Tianwen''s effect is no longer great. It is better to give it to Bai Qi to deepen the relationship between the king and the ministers. The murder of prisoners made Bai Qi very popular among the people of Hetao, but he also knew that the undercurrents of the outside world targeting him had just begun, so he was still a little nervous. But it was not until after seeing the Tianwen Sword sent by Xuan Jian that Bai Qi''s hanging heart was completely relieved, and at the same time, he was moved by tears in his eyes. Bai Qi took the Tianwen Sword from Xuan Jian with tears in his eyes, then drew the sword to the sky, swearing: "Bai Qi cannot repay the trust of the lord. He can only repay the lord through fire and water, and be driven by the lord." £ The third update is coming, my friends are so powerful. They vote for Chapter 236 monthly tickets within two or three hours, which is already 380. Let¡¯s wait, and Liuxiang¡¯s typing speed will not keep up. Thank you for your support. The fourth update will be sent around three o¡¯clock. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1369 "Treaty of Qin Yuan and Jinyang" (Part 1) Chapter 1369 "Treaty of Qin Yuan and Jinyang" (Part 1) Chapter 1367: "Treaty of Qin Yuan and Jinyang" (Part 1) Since not long ago, Li Shimin sent troops to disguise himself as Qin army and intercepted and framed Qin Hao, which was shocked and caused discussions among most people in the world. Not long after, Bai Qi''s murder of prisoners caused another hurricane all over the world, and there were more people talking about this time than Li Shimin''s that time. There are mixed praises and criticisms from all walks of life in the world, some praise and some belittlements, but in general, more understanding is still more. In today''s tense social environment, the tolerance for prisoner slaughtering is extremely strict, but it is precisely in such a cruel social environment that people in the world are destined to generally lack sympathy. It would be good if they can take care of themselves, and they would never be so fraternal that they would classify foreign races as their own people. The Yuanmeng prisoners of war captured by the Qin army this time were stained with Han blood on their hands. For most people in the world, it is indeed a heinous crime to die. In addition, the people of Hetao wrote letters to pray to the government to seek justice for them, which is what the people want, and Bai Qi slaughtered prisoners can also be said to be in line with the will of the people, so naturally there is not much to blame. Of course, for a small number of corrupt scholars and those who have a slight heart, aren¡¯t aliens humans? You must know that life is equal, so you will naturally not swear to Bai Qi. Even Dong Zhuo and the Demon King Dong had never done anything like slaughtering 160,000 prisoners at one time, but Bai Qi dared to do it. Therefore, in the hearts of these people with the overflowing Virgin Mary''s heart, Bai Qi is simply a great devil who surpasses Dong Zhuo, and he wishes to drown Bai Qi with saliva. On the other hand, when Bai Qi massacred 160,000 yuan of Mongolian prisoners of war reached Boyan''s ears, the Yuanmeng envoy suddenly felt that the sky was about to collapse. You know, there was such a voice in Longcheng before, saying that Qin Hao would not want to see a unified grassland and was very likely to support Yuan Meng to fight against the invasion of the Qing Dynasty. Therefore, as long as Yuan Meng was willing to pay a certain price, he might not be able to redeem the captured soldiers. Now that the Qing Dynasty has been in a big army, the Yuan and Meng have sent all the sects out just to prevent the country from being destroyed, which has also made the entire Yuan and Meng Kingdom very tense. Yuan Meng was in urgent need of a large number of veterans and elite troops to fight against the Eight Banners soldiers of the Qing Dynasty, so these 320,000 captured soldiers have actually become the hope of the senior officials of Yuan Meng to repel the Qing Dynasty. As a result, Bai Qi slaughtered all the prisoners of war from Yuan Meng at one time, leaving only 160,000 slave troops who did not have much sense of belonging to Yuan Meng. Now Yuan Meng had no hope of repelling the Qing Dynasty, and he could only rely on himself to fight the hundreds of thousands of Qing army. After Boyan learned about this, while Feiying sent a letter to pass the news back to the country, he asked to see Qin Hao again to seek justice for the surrendered soldiers. "Your Highness Qin Gong, when your army accepted our army''s surrender, you promised that you would never settle the score later. Why do you do such a cruel thing as massacre? Isn''t your Highness afraid of breaking your trust in the world?" Boyan said in grief and anger. I have to say that although Boyan is from Yuanmeng, he looks like Han people than many Han people when it comes to these high-sounding words, but Qin Hao doesn''t like his tricks. "I did agree not to settle the accounts after the autumn, but the person who issued the massacre order this time was not my husband, but my husband''s Grand Governor Bai Qi. What does this have to do with me?" Qin Hao actually said this, and Boyan couldn''t help but say in his heart: Shameless. Although Bai Qi was on the surface, he did the prisoner slaughter without authorization, if there was no Qin Hao''s instruction, Boyan would not believe it even if he was beaten to death. You are afraid of being criticized, so you let your hands take the blame for you and throw all the responsibility on others. People cannot be so shameless, right? Boyan originally thought Qin Hao was a domineering monarch, but now he has a new understanding of his shamelessness. This is a peerless hero who combines both hard and softness. No wonder His Majesty Temujin, who would rather bend, could not beat Qin Hao. Although Boyan was extremely dissatisfied with Qin Hao, he did not dare to show it at all. Qin Hao was not concerned about it and said to himself: "You Yuan Meng did so many sins in Hetao, which made the people of Hetao complain. Millions of people signed letters of the people, demanding severe punishment of prisoners of war to restore justice to the people. Bai Qi could not withstand the pressure from the people, and he had no choice but to comply with the will of the people. My husband has already punished him extremely severely, so don¡¯t worry about this matter. ¡±??????Hearing Qin Hao say this, Boyan only felt that his IQ was insulted, and he was so ''forced''. He has gained some knowledge today and has truly seen what it means to say that the black one is white. Boyan was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "Dare you ask Mr. Qin, how did you punish Bai Qi?" "This government fined Bai Qi for one year''s salary." Qin Hao looked as if he deserved it, and said, "How is it? Is it heavy enough?" ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Boyan was very angry by Qin Hao. He couldn''t help it, and he got angry and coughed continuously. At this time, Boyan just wanted to curse in his heart. Your uncle is simply too bullying. It is naturally impossible to let Qin Hao kill Bai Qi, but even if it is so big that it is so important to massacre 160,000 prisoners of war, even if it is superficially meaningful, at least one hundred slaughter. But Qin Hao didn''t even want to pretend, but he just fined him one year''s salary. For a famous general like Bai Qi who has real power, a salary of one year is nothing, and it is not even a drizzle. This is simply a humiliation of people openly. Boyan knew that he would definitely not be able to come out of the way with Qin Hao''s side, and continuing to stay would only bring shame on himself, so he decisively resigned and left. Looking at the back of leaving furiously, a trace of coldness flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he said lightly: "Overbial overestimate one''s ability." Shortly after Boyan left Qin Hao, he learned that all parts of Bingzhou are now transporting food and grass in Zhenbeiguan. He immediately realized that Qin Hao might have been impatient with the delay in the Yuan-Mongol negotiations and was very likely to really send troops to attack Longcheng. As soon as he thought of this, Boyan was shocked and quickly informed Longcheng of all the things he had experienced in Jinyang, as well as food and supplies, and waited for Longcheng''s Tolei to give him further negotiation instructions. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Longcheng After receiving Boyan''s flying eagle letter, the senior executives of Longcheng suddenly felt sad. The 160,000 prisoners of war were massacred and Qin Hao¡¯s extremely strong attitude made everyone unable to raise their heads. An emotion called despair enveloped the hearts of all the senior officials of Yuanmeng. In the palace, Tolei, wearing the Yuan Emperor''s crown garment, looked at his son with a bitter face and said, "Kublai, you have also seen it. It''s not that I am weak, but that Qin Hao is strong and unreasonable." £ The fourth update is coming, friends, please take a break. In just a moment, there are almost 100 votes. Liuxiang is about to fail to come. This is really painful and happiness coexist! Don¡¯t worry, the chapter promised to add updates is that even if you can¡¯t catch up during the National Day, you will definitely make up after the National Day. Everyone can let Liuxiang be in pain and joy! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1370 "Treaty of Qin Yuan and Jinyang" (Chinese) Chapter 1370 "Treaty of Qin Yuan and Jinyang" (Chinese) Chapter 1368: "Treaty of Qin Yuan and Jinyang" (Chinese) As soon as he heard Tolei say this, Kublai Khan suddenly became anxious and said quickly: "Father, I believe in my son. This battle cannot be fought at all. Whether it is slaughtering prisoners or transporting food and grass to Zhenbei Pass, it is just a means of Qin Hao trying to force me to compromise. Qin Hao was just bluffing and was unable to send troops to attack Longcheng." Tuolei shook his head: "Child, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that the entire Yuan Meng was beaten by Qin Hao. Compared to your analysis, they believe that Qin Hao has the strength. You also know that no matter whether Qin Hao has the strength to send troops or not, Yuan Meng can no longer bet, and there is no gambling money to continue to bet. So, child, do you understand what I mean? ¡± As soon as he heard this, Kublai Khan suddenly felt as if he was struck by lightning and collapsed on the ground. After the father and son were silent for a long time, Kublai Khan stood up, breathed a long breath, and said in a deep voice: "Since that''s the case, for the sake of my great Yuan Dynasty, my son is willing to go to Jinyang to be the host." Tuole''s eyes were filled with relief and he smiled and said, "Kublai, I have wronged you this time, and I don''t want you to be a scoundrel, but now Yuanmeng is no longer in trouble. Don''t worry, I will appoint you as the crown prince before you leave. After you come back gloriously, I will definitely be the future emperor of my Dayuan." Tuolei also felt ashamed of his son, so he decided to make Kublai Khan the crown prince to compensate for his debts to Kublai Khan. If this were the past, Kublai Khan would have been extremely happy, but now Kublai Khan is not happy at all. The position of prince needs to be exchanged for Jinyang as a proton, and once he really goes to Jinyang, it is second to be humiliated. Whether he can come back alive is the biggest question. Proton, proton, to put it bluntly, is a hostage. In the future, if there is any turmoil between Qin and Yuan countries, he, the hostage, will definitely be the first to suffer. In addition, before leading the army to encircle and suppress Huo Qubing, Kublai Khan forced Huo Qubing into a desperate situation twice. Under his command, the Han army went out to the Frontier suffered heavy casualties. God knows whether Huo Qubing will take revenge on him? If Huo Qubing is cautious and assassinated privately, Yuan Meng''s naturalization is so weak, and it is impossible to seek justice for him. Once he dies, he will die in vain. Kublai Khan was not afraid of being humiliated or dying, but he was afraid of dying meaninglessly, but he seemed to have no other choice. Now the entire Yuan Meng was on the verge of destroying the country, and as the prince, he had to shoulder the important task of sharing the worries of the country. Regarding the peace talks with Qin, Yuan and Mongolia were also named two factions, opposition and approving factions. The disastrous defeat in the Battle of Hetao made the whole country of Yuan and Meng fear Qin Ruhu. From high-level to civilians, they were unwilling and dared to fight Qin. Therefore, the appointees who agreed to the peace talks were the mainstream, and the opposition was just a small mess and could not affect the overall situation at all. Shortly after Boyan''s Feiying Pass was sent back, it was reported that Prince Kublai voluntarily went to Jinyang to be hostage for peace. All of a sudden, the whole country praised Kublai Khan for his understanding of justice. At this point, the biggest differences in the negotiations between Qin and Yuan have disappeared. Sending a prince as a hostage can be said to be the biggest difference between the two countries'' peace talks. This is not about interests, but about the face of the Yuan and Meng Empire, but Yuan Meng''s last fig leaf. Now Yuan Meng doesn''t even have the last fig leaf coming, which shows how much Yuan Meng is afraid of the Qin army. This is the impact of a hearty victory. There are many regulations in the Qin and Yuan peace talks, and compared with the principle of sending the prince as a qualifier, such as not being allowed to graze, releasing Han slaves, etc., this is not a matter of matter, everything can be sat down and discussed. After Boyan, who was far away in Jinyang, received this news, he also roughly understood the bottom line of Tolei''s peace talks, so he immediately started a new round of negotiations. As the biggest differences have disappeared, the subsequent negotiations have generally gone very smoothly, but in some interests, the two sides still have considerable differences, and the debate is very strong, which is a must-have. "Mr. Bowen, your country''s asking price is really too ruthless. My Yuan Dynasty is now resisting the invasion of the Qing Dynasty. We still need a large number of horses to arm the army. We really can''t afford 500,000 war horses to compensate your country. Do you think 300,000 horses?" Boyan said with a pleading look, but Liu Bowen pretended not to see it. "Boyan Zun Envoy, this is a sacred and solemn negotiation between the two countries. Do you think this is a market buying vegetables, and you can still bargain? The difficulties you mentioned are all your business. You can solve them yourself. None of them can be missing from 500,000 war horses." "I really can''t get it together. Otherwise, you can think that this is good. Only 300,000 horses will be compensated for the remaining 200,000 horses, can it be better to use cattle, sheep and other treasures to charge the numbers?" ¡°¡­¡± Liu Bowen also realized that Boyan was not pretending to be poor, but was really beyond the limit that Yuan Meng could bear, and he seemed to overestimate Yuan Meng''s background. "It''s not impossible, but it still requires 400,000 war horses and another 100,000 to offset them with other things." "There are really no 400,000 war horses. Look, 320,000 are good? The other 180,000 are used to get the cows and sheep." "No, at least 480,000..." After a dry-mouthed debate, the two sides finally paid the total compensation for the horses at 350,000, and the other 150,000 were offset by cattle, sheep or treasures. At this point, there is no difference in the compensation. But then, the two sides started a new round of debates on how many cattle and sheep they could fight against a war horse. Liu Bowen believed that war horses were of high value during wartime, and at least ten sheep could only weigh one horse, while cattle could only weigh five to one horse, while Boyan thought this was too outrageous. The two sides quarreled for a whole hour before they could negotiate the issue. In this way, the Qin and Yuan peace talks lasted for half a month, and it was extremely difficult to reach twenty-one consensuses. In the end, Boyan, the special envoy representing the Yuan and Mongolia Empire, signed the first treaty of the late Han Dynasty with the Qin army in Jinyang, which later historians called it the "Treaty of the Han and Yuan Jinyang". The Treaty of Jinyang, Han and Yuan 21: Article 1: A total of 350,000 horses, 450,000 oxen, 1.3 million sheep, and several treasures of gold, silver, wealth, grain, grass and treasures. This article is the most profit included in all regulations. The total number of horses in total, plus the 450,000 seized after the Battle of Hetao and the horses raised in the Jin army''s horse farm, the total number of horses in the Qin army has been nearly one million, which is definitely a very terrifying number. With so many war horses, no matter how Qin Hao wastes it, it is enough to support the unification of the country. £ The first update, thank you for your monthly tickets. Everyone is so powerful. The monthly ticket list of this book has reached 13, which is the best result since it was launched. I don¡¯t know if there is room for growth. £ £ I had a whole night of my heart and updated four chapters overnight, but I still owe one. Today, I have a guaranteed update of three updates. As for how many chapters I added later, it still depends on the number of monthly votes you vote for. £ £ The same thing, one hundred monthly tickets, one chapter, Liuxiang¡¯s entire National Day holiday will be all given to you. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1371 "Treaty of Qin Yuan and Jinyang" (Part 2) Chapter 1371 "Treaty of Qin Yuan and Jinyang" (Part 2) Chapter 1369: "Treaty of Qin Yuan and Jinyang" (Part 2) In addition to compensation for 350,000 war horses, Yuan Meng also compensated 450,000 plowing oxen and 1.3 million sheep. This is also not a small number. Plowing oxen has always been a headache for all princes. After all, if there are too many plowing oxen, you can cultivate more farmland. If the number of plowing oxen is not enough, the agricultural grain production will naturally not be able to be increased. The Qin army suddenly had so many more plowing oxen. It is conceivable that in the future, most farmers will definitely be able to use plowing oxen in the Sibian and Jinghe areas, and the Qin army''s agricultural development will also be up to a higher level. As for the sheep with as many as 1.3 million, sheep can produce milk, and wool can also knit sweaters. It can be foreseen that the Qin army''s animal husbandry and textile industries will also usher in a very big improvement in the future. "The Treaty of Jinyang in Qin and Yuan Dynasty", Article 2: Send the crown prince Kublai Khan to Jinyang as a hostage, and the crown prince is not allowed to return to China without any major changes in Yuan and Mongolia... This is also the most important one, and the peace talks were once unable to continue because of this. However, Yuan Meng was already on the verge of destruction and was not qualified to sigh at the conditions with the Qin army. For the sake of the life and death of the entire country, Tolei had to compromise and endure the pain and send his beloved son Kublai over. The reason why Qin Hao insisted on Yuan Meng to send a proton and designated Kublai Khan was mainly because of Kublai Khan''s political attributes of up to 102. In the Battle of Hetao, Yuan and Meng lost one-third of their total population and nearly half of their strength, but the country still has more than two million people. The foundation and foundation of the entire country are still there, but their foundation was completely wiped out by the Battle. If a high political talent like Kublai Khan sorted out the internal affairs of the Yuan and Mongolian people, it would greatly shorten the recovery period after the war trauma. Qin Hao didn''t want Yuan Meng to recover. He wanted Yuan Meng to remain weak, so of course he couldn''t keep Kublai Khan in Longcheng, so he used all kinds of means to force him to become a proton. After Kublai Khan came to Jinyang, it was naturally the meat on the chopping board. Qin Hao would eat it whenever he wanted, and it would be absolutely impossible to go back to Longcheng. As for whether Yuan Meng could still stop the Qing Dynasty without Kublai Khan? Qin Hao was actually not worried about this problem at all. Even if Kublai Khan is now in Longcheng, the battle between Yuan Meng and the Qing Dynasty was only a secondary role, and the main role was Murong Ke and Tolei. In addition, although Kublai Khan left Longcheng, the talents he brought were still in Yuanmeng. Under the leadership of Murong Ke, these people would never be beaten by the Qing Dynasty without the power to fight back. Article 3: The two countries will marry each other and make an alliance forever. Princess Yushu of Yuan Meng married Qin Hao to be a fair wife... This article was not requested by Qin Hao, but was proposed by Boyan later. Although Qin Hao was not very happy with it, the ministers all agreed with it. For the Han people, marriage is an extremely humiliating thing. After all, placing peace on a woman is also a manifestation of the weak national strength of the country. Since ancient times, when the Han Dynasty was weak, princesses would be sent to marry foreign races. But now, even if the foreign race seeks peace, they still take the initiative to marry. This is an event that has not been around for many years. It¡¯s like feng shui is just a turn! Therefore, the ministers of the Qin army felt very relieved and glorious about the marriage with Yuan Meng. Qin Hao thought about it and had no reason to object, so he agreed. Anyway, he had no losses as a big man, so he just wanted to marry a vase and go home. Yuan Meng also knew that it was obvious that he was not realistic to use the captured Princess Zhao Min to marry him, so he asked another Princess Yu Shu to come and marry him with Qin Hao. Yu Shu and Zhao Min are as famous as the two pearls on the grassland. They are young, beautiful, well-educated, and well-educated. They are said to be proficient in both piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. They will not lose money if they marry such a vase. Qin Hao. Of course, the reason why Yuan Meng proposed to marry was actually conditional. Boyan said righteousness on the surface, but in fact, the businessman showed his face. Since everything he said was married, Qin Yuan was just a family, so should he reduce the compensation for horses, cattle and sheep? Qin Hao naturally didn''t like this, so he asked Boyan, shouldn''t Yuan Meng give a generous dowry when the princess got married? Boyan was so choked that he didn''t know how to reply. However, Yuan Meng still got what he wanted. The civil officials of the Qin army believed that Qin Hao''s marriage to Princess Yuan Meng was a very morale-raising thing, and the significance was far greater than the superficial interests, so there was no need to be petty about this. In this way, after some bargaining, Princess Yushu alone won 20,000 war horses, 30,000 oxen, and 100,000 sheep, and she was sold to Qin Hao by Yuan Meng. Article 4: Release all Han slaves in Yuan and Mongolia... To be honest, this one is actually useless, because the slaves in Yuan and Mongolia were basically reorganized into slavery, and most of them were captured by the Qin army, and the rest were just the old, weak, sick and disabled. Nowadays, there are not many slaves in Yuan and Mongolia, and among the remaining Han slaves, there are even fewer young and strong. Even if the old, weak and sick are back, they will not have much help to the Qin army. Instead, they will also give some resources to resettle them. On the surface, rescuing slaves was a thankless thing, but from a long-term perspective, it was a great thing that was extremely beneficial to the Qin army. These people were wandered in foreign lands and became slaves for more than ten years, or even decades, and no one remembered them, but now the Qin army remembered them and rescued them because they had a common identity, Han people. If the people from other places knew that the Qin army traveled thousands of miles and rescued so many slaves from Yuan Meng, it would undoubtedly increase the people''s sense of identity with the Qin army and strengthen the pride of the entire nation and the country''s sense of identity. Therefore, for the Qin army, the symbolic meaning of saving these poor slaves is far greater than the actual interests, and it is a transaction that will never be lost. Article 5: The new Yuan Meng Emperor Tolei must admit the mistakes of the Battle of Hetao and personally apologize to the soldiers who died in the Han Dynasty... After the contract was signed, Tolei first issued an edict of guilt and then wrote an apology in person. He is now on his way to Jinyang. I have to say that compared to Temujin''s domineering style, Tolei''s softer style of behavior is more acceptable in such tense moments, and people from all levels of Yuanmeng gradually accepted Tolei''s new emperor. £ The second update is coming, and 600 votes will be coming soon. Friends are so powerful. I copied five chapters all night yesterday, but it was not enough to pay it back. Today, the fourth update is guaranteed. If it is 644, I will continue to update it. I will compete with you throughout the National Day holiday. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1372 "Qin Yuan and Jinyang Treaty" (End) Chapter 1372 "Treaty of Qin Yuan and Jinyang" (final) Chapter 1370: "Treaty of Qin Yuan and Jinyang" (final) Apart from the above five articles, other regulations have no special significance. Article 6: In the next fifty years, Yuan Meng will not be allowed to grazle within two hundred miles outside Zhenbei Pass or Yanmen Pass... This day was a decorative decoration, the vast grassland was boundless, and it was calculated by thousands of miles, and two hundred miles were nothing at all. ¡­ Article 21: In the future, Yuan Meng shall not have more than 200,000 troops... This point seems to be very excessive on the surface, because it has interfered with other people''s internal affairs, but in fact it has no binding force at all. Qin and Yuan dynasties are thousands of miles apart. After Yuan Meng recovers, if he has to develop his troops, can Qin Hao fly over to stop him? But it is also a very respectable thing to be able to write this into the treaty! The above is the entire content of the "Qin Yuan and Jinyang Treaty". Through this peace talks, the Qin army not only extorted huge actual benefits, but also obtained many extraordinary benefits. In general, there are no harm. After the contract was signed, Qin Hao made public all the regulations that could be published except for some confidential regulations involving interests. Since then, after Bai Qi''s murder of prisoners, the Qin army located in the north once again shocked the world. Although the Qin army won the battle of Hetao, it was an indisputable fact that the Yuan and Meng army were wiped out and Temujin fell. This record has blinded countless people and made the puppets in the world very excited, so the people are also given the title of Qin Hao''s "Hope of the Country". The Battle of Hetao has raised Qin Hao''s reputation to a higher level, reaching a level second only to his father Qin Wen. To be honest, Qin Hao did much more big things than Qin Wen, but there is one factor that seriously limits the growth rate of his prestige, that is, his age. This is also impossible. After all, although people in this era value credit, they value qualifications more. Qin Hao, a young man in his early twenties, was among the princes who were over forty years old. No matter how he looked at it, it was awkward, and it was not even the same style. Therefore, even if Qin Hao has won so many victories and done so many major things, his prestige is still not as good as that of Qin Wen and other older generations in the hearts of the people in the world. If the prestige is ranked on the list, the older generation of princes such as Qin Wen and Liu Yu will definitely be the top. The prestige accumulated by their decades of official career cannot be surpassed by the sons of Qin Hao and Liu Xiu and Li Shimin in the short term. However, the impact of the Hetao Battle was too great. This battle alone gave birth to several famous heroes. As the leader of this battle, Qin Hao naturally gained a huge amount of reputation, and his status in the hearts of the world even reached the same level as his father Qin Wen. The prestige brought by the Battle of Hetao only allowed Qin Hao to catch up with the older generation, but the signing of the "Qinyuan and Jinyang Treaty" made Qin Hao completely surpass the older generation and become the well-deserved number one person in the world. Although the results achieved in the Battle of Hetao were great, their influence was not as good as the treaties signed later, and it completely wiped out the national humiliation that the Han Dynasty had been extremely weak for a hundred years. You should know that in the past century, the Han Dynasty has been suppressed by foreign races in northern Xinjiang and has rarely won foreign battles. Before Qin Wen became the prefect of Yanmen, the entire Bingzhou was the back garden of the Huns. The Huns came and left as they wanted to come. The people in northern Xinjiang lived in dire straits every day. In the past decade, since Qin Wen, Dong Zhuo, Liu Yu and Gongsun Zan took over the northern border, the defense of the northern border has become increasingly consolidated, and eventually completely expelled the alien race from the three prefectures of You and Liang. Although Qin Wen, Dong Zhuo, Liu Yu and Gongsun Zan have all defeated the alien race, they only defeated them and could not make them surrender. After a few years of cultivation, the alien race will still make a comeback. Therefore, compared with all previous alien wars, the signing of the Treaty of Qin and Yuan and Jinyang is epoch-making. Emperor Yuan¡¯s letter of repentance, Prince Yuan Meng¡¯s as a priest, Prince Yuan Meng¡¯s marriage, and a large amount of war reparations... All of the above are superficial, that is, Yuan Meng was really afraid of being beaten by the Qin army, so he signed such a humiliating treaty. This is also the first time in more than two hundred years that the alien race has completely surrendered to the Han people. All the people of the Han Dynasty are very proud and glorious, and everyone who led to this contract is the hero of the country. The thirteen prefectures and counties in the Han Dynasty, all the people who learned of this news were running around and told more people about this exciting news. Everyone in the world was shouting Qin Hao''s name. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Jizhou. "Qin Hao, Duke Qin Hao, is really a role model for us. With this treaty alone, although there are many heroes in the world, no one can beat him." After reading the "Qin Yuan and Jinyang Treaty", Han Xin first praised Qin Hao, but then smiled bitterly: "Although Qin Hao did not announce the specific war compensation, Yuan Meng has already feared Qin to this extent, he thinks he should have been blackmailed by Qin Hao. With such a large amount of war reparations, the losses in the Battle of Hetao will definitely recover faster, and there will be external annexation force in a few years, and our Jizhou will likely become its next target. ¡± "Young master, we must unify Jizhou within a few years. Otherwise, once Qin Hao''s army is approaching, a split Jizhou will not be able to compete with Qin Hao, who owns the four places of Jinghe." Ju Su said with a serious face. Of course, Han Xin also wanted to unify Jizhou, but the situation in Jizhou was quite special. Zhao and Han Ming had three sides, and the three families were not weak. It was not that easy to unify. With Han Xin''s military talent, he actually had the opportunity to unify Jizhou, but he was dragged down by his father. People are cheating on their fathers, but when they come to Han Fu''s side, they are cheating on their sons. Han Xin''s ambushes and kills the Xianbei Shanyu, which was originally a great contribution, but the foolish monarch Liu Hong wanted to hand over Han Xin to the Xianbei and quell the war by praising the Xianbei. All his own sons are going to be handed over, but how did Han Fu, as a father, do it? He didn''t even dare to make a fart, so he directly agreed, and in the end it was Han Xin, who was protected by Liu Yu, an outsider. When he thought of Han Fu and Han Xin, he couldn''t help but sigh helplessly. He was completely desperate for this father who was not ambitious and talented and did not seek to improve, but he still couldn''t give up the last trace of father-son relationship. Qin Hao and Han Xin both hope that their father will be successful. Although Qin Wen''s own abilities are mediocre, they have the heart to strive for progress. Although Han Fu''s own abilities are not bad, they cannot be supported by the mud. So, Qin Hao has succeeded, but Han Xin gave up. £ The third update is coming, and it is still one chapter away, and it will be posted before twelve o''clock £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1373 Emperor Ming and Sun Lingming Chapter 1373 Emperor Ming and Sun Lingming Chapter 1371: Emperor Ming and Sun Lingming As an old official of the Yuan family, Han Fu was able to have a bright career and defeated countless opponents to this day. The main reason why he relied on the Yuan family all the way. Now that he has made him oppose the Yuan family, Han Fu will naturally feel anxious and afraid. Han Fu also knew that he was incomparable to the heroes such as Yuan Shao and Liu Che. Moreover, he was used to being a minister and had not yet fully adapted to the status of a prince. In such an extremely chaotic and cruel era, Han Fu felt that he had no ambition and no outstanding talent and went to compete with such heroes as Yuan Shao to dominate the world. If he hadn''t had an outstanding son, Han Fu would have surrendered to Yuan Shao long ago. Han Fu was afraid of Yuan Shao from the bottom of his heart and was unwilling to offend Yuan Shao too harshly. In the battle with Yuan Shao, whenever Han Xin gained the upper hand, Han Fu would let Han Xin stop when he saw the opportunity, so he missed countless fighter opportunities. It is precisely because of Han Fu''s fear of being timid and fearless, even with Han Xin, the top commander, Jizhou still maintains a three-legged situation. Jizhou has been unable to be unified for a long time and resources cannot be integrated. This is a bad thing for the princes of Jizhou, but a good thing for Qin Hao. With the complex situation in Jizhou today, it cannot be unified within three or four years. The Qin army only takes one or two years to restore the losses of the Hetao Battle, but after the resources of the four places of Jinghe, the overall strength can be further improved. If it is a unified Jizhou, it will not be easy for Qin Hao to defeat it, but if it is split, it will naturally not be difficult for the Qin army. Jizhou is the largest and richest state in Hebei. When Jizhou comes, even if Qingyou and the two states are united, they are still no match for Qin Hao. Hebei is just around the corner. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Jizhou, Julu County. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..." As the general of the guard, Sun Lingming broke into the Ming Emperor''s study with an excited expression and said excitedly: "Dragon, dragon..." Emperor Ming, who was reviewing the memorial, frowned when he saw this, and then slowly lowered his brush and looked at Sun Lingming with a steady state. When Sun Lingming saw his Majesty''s look, he couldn''t help but think something was wrong in his heart. His head subconsciously shrank, and Ran Shi ran out honestly and knocked on the door. "Your Majesty, I... the last general Sun Dasheng, report to you if you have something important." ¡°Come in.¡± When Emperor Ming''s voice came, Sun Lingming couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in his heart. There should be no need to be punished now. To be honest, Sun Lingming is not afraid of being punished. With his natural body, if the military stick is punished less than fifty times, it will basically be of no effect. He just doesn''t want Emperor Ming to be angry because of him. Sun Lingming is a simple-minded but extremely sensitive person. He is naturally strange in appearance and has too strong hair, so he was abandoned when he was young and grew up eating a hundred families. He can be said to have suffered all kinds of hardships and humiliation. The reason why he became a savage was to avoid the world and not want to be so swearing. In the more than ten years after Sun Lingming was born, his world was always black. It was not until after meeting Emperor Ming that his life was regained light. Emperor Ming was the first person to not discriminate against him. Not only did he not dislike his strange appearance and body hair, but he also treated him with an attitude towards normal people. Later, he adopted and taught him that he could not even say anything, which also made Sun Lingming develop a relationship with Emperor Ming. In Sun Lingming''s heart, Emperor Ming was both a father and a mother, so he didn''t want Emperor Ming to be angry about him. For him, the disappointment in Emperor Ming''s eyes was even more uncomfortable than hitting him with a hundred military sticks. Looking at Sun Lingming, who was still in a hurry just now, but in a blink of an eye, a hint of helplessness flashed across Emperor Ming''s face. Sun Lingming was the beloved general she valued most. His life experience was extremely miserable, but his talent was extremely high, not even inferior to himself. This also made Emperor Ming vigorously cultivate him. Under the vigorous training of Emperor Ming and the time to personally teach, Sun Lingming''s talent was developed. In just three years, Sun Lingming grew from a savage who could not even speak, but could not dig the treasure mountain but to the Ming Dynasty''s Qitian general. Sun Lingming was extremely talented and worked hard in practicing martial arts. Emperor Ming was extremely satisfied with him and had great expectations for him. He believed that it would be possible to surpass Long Qi and Zhu Tianpeng in the future and even replace Luo Shixin as the new Ming Dynasty''s No. 1 general. However, the only generation that Emperor Ming was dissatisfied with Sun Lingming was because he had many years of savage career. Sun Lingming retained some of the habits of savages, and his personality was too unruly, which was really difficult to discipline. Let me put it this way, in the entire Ming Dynasty, he did not accept anyone except Emperor Ming, and did not listen to anyone''s words, which also gave Emperor Ming a headache. Emperor Ming also took great pains to cultivate Sun Lingming. The lord sent him to the front line to accumulate military achievements. However, not long ago, he had a quarrel with his colleagues on the front line, and he injured his people again, so he was sent back by the front line chief. "General Lingming, I have told you so many times. I have to claim to be a vocabulary in front of me, and I will not be with me in the future. You are the general of my Ming Dynasty. As soon as you open your mouth, others will think you are uneducated." Emperor Ming scolded with a straight face. Sun Lingming scratched his head awkwardly: "But I am not educated at all." "What did you say?" Emperor Ming glared at his eyes, and Sun Lingming immediately changed his words: "I... I will understand that I will definitely pay attention in the future." Seeing this, Emperor Ming nodded with satisfaction and said, "Tell me, what''s the matter?" "General Long Qi is coming back." "What?" Emperor Ming stood up excitedly. This time, Emperor Ming could bear a lot of pressure when he sent Long Qi to support the Qin army. It is important to know that most of the officials of the Ming Dynasty disagreed. It was because Emperor Ming made arbitrary decision before his post that led to this union. After winning the war, the ministers of the Ming Dynasty realized the painstaking efforts of His Majesty. They really had good intentions and achieved multiple goals in one fell swoop! This time, the Ming army took the initiative to abandon past grudges with the Qin army for national justice, not only earned a lot of benefits, but also reversed the reputation among the people. This was happier for the Ming Dynasty than winning the next state. You should know that the Han Dynasty regarded the Ming Dynasty as a great enemy of life and death. In order to vilify the Ming Dynasty, they promoted the Ming Dynasty as a demon and ghost. Over time, except for a small number of people in the Central Plains, most of the people in the world did not have good feelings for the Ming Dynasty. This time, a simple alliance dispatched only 10,000 troops, but it achieved the effect of improving the image of the Ming Dynasty, which was definitely the biggest surprise for all the officials of the Ming Dynasty. £ The fourth update is coming, and the chapters owed are finally paid off. It¡¯s not easy. One hundred monthly tickets are added to one chapter. Now it¡¯s less than ten votes away from 644 votes. Whether there will be a fifth update today depends on the young men¡¯s monthly tickets. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1374 Zixia and Bima Wen Chapter 1374 Zixia and Bima Wen Chapter 1372: Zixia and Bima Wen In addition to the invisible and intangible benefits of fame, the Ming army also gained real benefits from the Battle of Hetao, such as: a total of 20,000 sets of cavalry equipment, including war horses, food, cattle and sheep, etc. The Ming army only dispatched 10,000 cavalry, and the lost troops after the war were also replenished, but they gained more than ten times their efforts. The Ming army naturally made a lot of money. The ministers of the Ming Dynasty naturally liked Qin Hao a lot. They were no longer as hostile as before, and the relationship between Qin and Ming gradually broke through and moved towards friendship. As for Long Qi, he was not only the general of the Ming Dynasty, but also the commander of the cavalry of the Ming Dynasty. He not only participated in the Battle of Hetao, but also went out with the Qin army alone and became one of the 300 warriors who came back alive. Everyone who came back alive was a hero, let alone a senior general like Long Ji. Long Qie not only became a hero of the whole nation, but also represented the Ming Dynasty to participate in the signing of the treaty. Now he is the pride of the entire Ming Dynasty. This time, Long Qie Desheng led his troops back from Bingzhou to Jizhou. Whether it was in the mood or reason, Emperor Ming also held a very welcome ceremony to welcome his return with the highest specifications. Emperor Ming took the information from Sun Lingming, and after reading it, he said with a smile: "There are ten days left before General Longqi will return. Dian Wei, you should immediately tell the Prime Minister and ask him to organize a large-scale welcoming ceremony for General Longqi." "No." Dian Wei responded with a fist, then turned around and left, glaring at Sun Lingming before leaving, while Sun Lingming glared back without any weakness. Dian Wei and Sun Lingming are both guards and generals around Emperor Ming, and Dian Wei is actually very dissatisfied with Sun Lingming, his partner, because Sun Lingming is clumsy and does not understand the rules, and can always make His Majesty Ming angry. In Dian Wei''s opinion, His Majesty Ming is busy with all kinds of things every day, and he has to deal with a lot of things every day, but he has to be distracted and worry about Sun Lingming. When Dian Wei and Xu Ding partnered, they never let the great wise mentors worry, so Dian Wei felt that Sun Lingming was too ignorant and missed his old partner Xu Ding who had died in battle even more. Dian Wei is a tough guy with a straight personality. He doesn''t know so many twists and turns. He always says whatever he thinks. He clearly expressed his dissatisfaction to Emperor Ming and said bluntly that Sun Lingming is not suitable to serve as the right commander of the guard. Unfortunately, Emperor Ming did not adopt his opinion. Although Emperor Ming scolded Sun Lingming every day and would even take action when he was really angry, this is even more important to value and appreciate Sun Lingming''s performance. After all, there are so many people in the entire Ming Dynasty, and Emperor Ming is the busiest one. Why did she have to make trouble for herself and catch Sun Lingming alone to scold her? To be honest, Emperor Ming himself didn''t know why he admired Sun Lingming alone. Perhaps he didn''t want to see Sun Lingming wasting his talents, or perhaps it was Sun Lingming''s miserable childhood experience that triggered hidden maternal love. In short, Emperor Ming really attached great importance to Sun Lingming and Dayougu treated him as an adopted son in training. After Dian Wei left, Sun Lingming submitted another letter, and Emperor Ming took it and asked, "What is this?" "This is the specific clause published in the Treaty of Qin Yuan and Jinyang. Your Majesty, Qin Hao is really amazing. I, Lao Sun... Well, although I don''t read much, I know that none of the foreign races in the northern border are easy to deal with. All the alien races in the northern border were extremely difficult and cruel, among which Yuan Meng was the strongest, while Qin Hao almost destroyed the country in one battle and even signed such a humiliating treason treaty. ¡± Sun Lingming said a lot with excitement, but Emperor Ming didn''t listen to a word. Her eyes were all gathered on the third day of the treaty. When Emperor Ming felt very uncomfortable and his face became worse and worse when he thought that Qin Hao was going to marry someone else again, and he was a foreign woman, but he still left him out. Sun Lingming did not notice the change in Emperor Ming''s mentality, and he still kept talking about himself, and he became more and more excited as he spoke. "To be honest, except for Your Majesty, the general of the Mo has never really admired anyone else in the world. Even Xiang Yu, who is recognized as the number one in the world, is the same. But even the general of the general of the Qin Hao admires this. Qin Hao is really doing this beautifully..." Emperor Ming¡¯s personal female official named Zixia, who stood out from tens of thousands of girls. Emperor Ming gave her the name Zixia and made her his personal female official. Zixia is a smart but understanding woman. She noticed something was wrong with Emperor Ming''s face and thought Emperor Ming was dissatisfied with the contents of the treaty. Seeing that Sun Lingming was constantly praising Qin Hao, Zixia was afraid that he would make His Majesty angry again, so she gently pulled Sun Lingming''s clothes and whispered, "General Sun, stop talking." "Ah? Why?" Sun Lingming was not sure about this, but Emperor Ming raised his head with a gloomy face. His expression, which was as cold as frost, jumped Sun Lingming. Your Majesty is about to get angry! "Let him say it." Emperor Ming shouted. Sun Lingming shivered suddenly and stuttered, "I, no, I don''t dare, no, I don''t dare?" "Don''t dare?" "Uh? I don''t know." To be honest, Sun Lingming really didn¡¯t know what happened to him, so he made His Majesty angry again? Emperor Ming''s eyes were penetrated into the sword, and glared at him fiercely, and said coldly: "General Sun Lingming, you rewarded your colleagues last time, I have not punished you yet, and I have the best of you... This time I will punish you for multiple crimes..." Sun Lingming is wearing a bronze and iron bone. He is helping him practice external skills by hitting a military stick, and he cannot do the punishment at all. As for other punishments, the effect is not good. Emperor Ming thought for a moment and said, "Please punish you to go to the stable to keep a horse for a month." As soon as he heard this, Sun Lingming suddenly widened his eyes: "Raising horses again?" What Sun Lingming feared most was raising horses. In his serious consequences, the war horses in the stable were extremely expensive. They could not run as much as they ate, and they could not run even if they were tired of eating. In addition, cleaning up horse manure and bathing horses is a lot of trivial matters, which makes Sun Lingming extremely annoyed. He would rather have fifty military sticks every day for a month than raise a horse for a month. Sun Ling obviously did this for the first time when he was punished to raise horses, but because he thought he was often punished by Emperor Ming to raise horses, so the soldiers in the army laughed at him as "Bima Wen". When Sun Lingming thought of staying in the stable for two months, he felt like he was going crazy, so he begged for mercy with a bitter face and said, "Your Majesty, I really know my mistake. Can you punish me with another method? As long as you don''t go to raise a horse, I have no objection to how you punish me." £ The fifth update is coming, and the monthly tickets are currently 670, ranking 13 in the historical monthly ticket list. The next monthly ticket will be accumulated to 744 and continue to update. Brothers, let¡¯s continue to work hard. Liuxiang only knows the limit of his typing, and also wants to see where your limit lies. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1375 Guo Jia and Fan Zengs fight across the air Chapter 1375: Guo Jia and Fan Zeng¡¯s fight across the air Chapter 1373: Guo Jia and Fan Zeng¡¯s fight across the air Upon hearing this, Emperor Ming glared at Sun Lingming again and said in a bad tone: "What, do you dare to have any objections?" Sun Lingming, who had always been rebellious, suddenly felt as if he had a wilted eggplant, and was as obedient as a cat in front of Emperor Ming. "I dare not, even if I give me the courage, I dare not have any objections to your words." "Did you call yourself me just now?" ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± Sun Lingming''s forehead was already sweating, and the feeling of anxiety in his heart became stronger and stronger. "If you don''t respect the sacred order, you will be punished with more sins. Now you will be punished to raise a horse for two months?" "What?" Sun Lingming jumped up excitedly. Just because of the title of "I", his punishment was doubled? "You''re not going quickly, do you want to double it?" Emperor Ming glared again, and Sun Lingming fled directly. He was afraid that if he stayed for too long, he would have to stay with the stable that he hated for a few more months. Looking at Sun Lingming''s escaped back, Zixia couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laughed, and Emperor Ming also breathed a long breath. After doing this, Sun Lingming''s resentment and dissatisfaction in her heart also disappeared. Huh? A glimmer flashed in Emperor Ming''s eyes, and she seemed to have found a brand new and better way to relieve pressure. Sun Lingming, who was rushing to the stable with a grievance, suddenly felt a chill on his hair standing on his body, and the bad premonition became even stronger. At the same time, Guo Jia, who disguised as "Jia Kingdom", welcomed a cold and beautiful woman who thought she was wearing purple clothes and graceful figure. She was Shangguan Yan. As Shangguan Yan, who is the second-digit Xuanwei, has always maintained a single-line contact with Guo Jia, who is the first-digit Xuanwei. In order to facilitate support and contact Guo Jia, she should also change her identities and lurk into the Ming Cult. Shangguan Yan relied on a sharp wind and blood sword, as well as the reputation of the "Goddess Dragon" in the world, and made many contributions to the Ming Cult, and was easily appreciated by the leader Dongfang Bubai, and became the Purple-shirt Dragon King, one of the new four Dharma Kings of the Ming Cult. With this layer of perfect identity that can protect himself, Shangguan Yan''s lurking plan has become smoother, and contact with Guo Jia has become natural. As the contact between the two became frequent, outsiders regarded them as lovers, but in fact, King Xiang was interested in the goddess but unintentional. Their real identities were actually undercover. "Yan''er." After seeing Shangguan Yan, Guo Jia immediately greeted her with a smile on his face. He was very intimate and prepared to hold her hand, but Shangguan Yan deliberately avoided it. "There are important tasks." Shangguan Yan said seriously. Guo Jia''s face collapsed. After working with Shangguan Yan for many years, he had been conquered by this excellent woman, so he naturally wanted to win the hearts of a beautiful woman by using his position. But he was too indulging himself before, leaving a bad first impression on Shangguan Yan, so he worked hard for many years and had little effect. Guo Jia knew that she was not the type that Shangguan Yan liked. A hero like her who was very skilled in martial arts would definitely not like her weak self, so Guo Jia began to practice martial arts and strengthen her body for Shangguan Yan. Guo Jiana found countless famous doctors who could not cure the chronic disease. She also asked Hua Tuo to cure her shortly after the failure of the Yellow Turban Uprising. Since Guo Jia''s body recovers before the force drops to 15, the skill "God Jealousy" effect will be used to permanently activate the force +20. So Guo Jia''s five dimensions also became: commander 80, force 40, intelligence 99, politics 84, charm 89; After years of self-discipline and persistent hard training, Guo Jia''s body became healthy, and his force increased by 4 points forever, and his force attributes rose to 44. For Guo Jia, a literati, this increase is no less. Of course, in front of Shangguan Yan, he is still a weak chicken who can''t even block a punch. Guo Jia naturally saw it in order to make her own changes, but her temperament is cold on the outside and hot on the inside, so she naturally won¡¯t show it. Guo Jia is so smart. As a top strategist in the Three Kingdoms, his ability to observe words and expressions has reached the extreme. Of course, it is not difficult to see Shangguan Yan''s attitude change. He was inspired and naturally pursued Shangguan Yan more hard. In this way, most of Guo Jia''s undercover career was spent practicing martial arts and strengthening his body and picking up girls, and his life was so comfortable. If Qin Hao knew that he had sent Guo Jia to be an undercover agent, but this guy was chasing girls most of the time, I don¡¯t know what he would feel! What made Guo Jia most distressed was the relationship with Shangguan Yan. He had clearly surpassed friendship, but his lover was not full, but the last layer of window paper could not be broken. "Forget it, I''ve been able to survive so many tests, and I don''t care about a few more tests." Guo Jia said in his heart, then smiled and asked and answered: "What mission?" ¡°Xuan Zhong Plan.¡± Shangguan Yan said extremely seriously, while Guo Jia had already shown seriousness. Xuan Zhong Plan, "Zhong" connects "Zhong", so it is Xuan Zhong Plan, and the full name is the ultimate plan of Xuan Zi Department. It is said that it is the ultimate plan, and it naturally refers to the final task of the Huang Xuan department, which is the plan to promote the successful incorporation of the Ming Dynasty into the Qin army. The Ming Dynasty had too many factions, and Zhu Yuanzhang and Li Zicheng each occupied the same faction. Even Emperor Ming was just a nominal monarch and could not pass through the two to command their subordinates. Therefore, it is obviously an impossible task to merge the entire Ming Dynasty into the Qin army, and the tasks of the Xuanhuang department controlled by Guo Jia are at least to incorporate the Taihang Ming Dynasty into the Qin army. ¡°I understand.¡± Guo Jia nodded, thought for a while, and said, "I already have a draft in my mind about the plan to join Qin. The resistance in Jizhou is not great, but there seems to be a variable on Zhu Yuanzhang''s side." Shangguan Yan''s expression changed drastically, and he asked in a deep voice: "Did Zhu Yuanzhang discover something?" "It''s not Zhu Yuanzhang, it''s Fan Zeng''s old man." Guo Jia shook his head and said seriously: "During this period, Fan Zeng sent a lot of spies from Xuzhou to Jizhou. He obviously had noticed something, but his claws were cut off by me as soon as he stretched over, so he should not have any useful discoveries yet." When Shangguan Yan heard this, he felt relieved. At first, she was very dissatisfied with Guo Jia and did not understand why the lord chose a scholar who was powerless to come to take on such a dangerous task as No. 1 Xuanzi. But after years of working together, she finally understood Guo Jia''s terribleness. No matter how strong the warrior is, he can only kill one person even if he takes a knife. A thought like Guo Jia, or even a word, can make countless people fall to the ground. This is something that these warriors are far from comparable. "I have also seen Fan Zeng. He is a very stubborn wise man. If you break his minions this time, it will be like a shocking person. Fan Zeng will definitely not give up. Now is a critical period, and if Fan Zeng discovers something, Zhu Yuanzhang will definitely stop our plan, so remember to be careful. ¡± Shangguan Yan said solemnly, while Guo Jia laughed and asked, "Yan''er, are you caring about me?" Shangguan Yan couldn''t help but blush and said a little angrily: "You are talking about serious things, be serious." "Hahaha¡­" Guo Jia laughed happily, then said confidently: "Don''t worry, although I have already alerted the enemy this time, I will not let Fan Zeng find a flaw. When Zhang Jiao was still alive, I had secretly competed with Fan Zeng, but none of them had ever decided the winner. However, after Zhang Jiao died, he chose to assist Zhu Yuanzhang. However, the facts proved that the old man''s vision was indeed correct. Zhu Yuanzhang, who was talented as Qianlong and had both civil and military skills, was definitely the most difficult person in the Ming Dynasty. If it weren''t for the Emperor Ming to restrain him, Zhu Yuanzhang''s Qianlong would have flew long ago. Now Fan Zeng has become Zhu Yuanzhang''s planner, and it would be fine if Fan Zeng doesn''t make a move this time. If he makes a move, he will just compete with this old man in a distance and see if his methods have improved. ¡± £ The first update has been paid back. Today¡¯s guaranteed chapters are currently two chapters. As for whether there are additional chapters and whether they can update five times like yesterday, it depends on how many monthly votes you vote for, or one hundred monthly votes will be added to one chapter. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1376 I, Xun Yu, opposes the title of king Chapter 1376 I, Xun Yu, opposes the title of king Chapter 1374: I, Xun Yu, opposes the title of king Although Guo Jia said it lightly on the surface and did not take Fan Zeng seriously, he actually attached great importance to Fan Zeng. After all, Fan Zeng is a wise man who has become famous since Zhang Jiao''s time, and Guo Jia and Fan Zeng are also old acquaintances, and they know each other well, so naturally they cannot underestimate Fan Zeng. Guo Jia guessed nothing wrong. As soon as he cut off the black claw that was stretched out, Fan Zeng immediately felt something was wrong. Why didn''t he expect Guo Jia''s reaction to be so intense, and naturally he realized that the hidden things in the Ming court were even bigger than he expected. Things began to go in the direction that Fan Zeng had never thought of, and began to become even more weird and mysterious. As a counselor, Fan Zeng instinctively wanted to figure out all this. Fan Zeng began to continue digging and investigating along the previously broken idea, but the previous layout had been cleaned up by Guo Jia at one time, so he had to re-lay out. However, this resulted in a short period of time and the investigation naturally fell into a stalemate. The battle between Guo Jia and Fan Zeng was silent and no one noticed it. No one knew that there was such a confrontation between counselors under the Ming court that showed stability. At the same time, as the influence of the "Qin Yuan and Jinyang Treaty" continued to expand, the Luoyang court had a great difference regarding Qin Hao''s reward. After intercepting and killing all officials to blame Li Shimin, the surviving officials successfully returned to Luo and returned to the court. The official positions of these people were all granted by the late emperor, and the Luoyang court established by Qin Hao was orthodox in the Han Dynasty, so the Luoyang court had to recognize the legitimacy of their official positions. Although Jia Xu cleared 90% of the old officials who were loyal to the Han Dynasty at one time, there were always so few who escaped the net and other officials who were not in the East Return Team. In order to clear away the charge of being raped, Li Shimin packed all the officials except Yang Biao''s family, who were unwilling to return to Luoyang and sent them back to Qin Hao at one time, and sent elite soldiers and generals all the way. Although Li Shimin did this without any effect and could not completely clear the charges, it at least reversed a lot of reputation and also muddled the water that blamed the incident again. Make things more confusing. Of course, Jia Xu''s affairs were done seamlessly, so mainstream public opinion in the world still believed that it was the officials intercepted by Li Shimin, and his subsequent actions were nothing more than a whitewash. Although the total number of these people sent back by Li Shimin is not large, there are still one or two hundred people, including many loyal ministers of the Han Dynasty, which also gave Liu Xie some supporters and had a little say in the court. This time, these old Han officials had major differences with Qin Hao''s command on the issue of Qin Hao''s reward. The Qin officials led by Jia Xu and Han Fei believe that Qin Gong made such a great contribution this time, and that if he is not a king, he must not be included in it. The old Han officials, led by Fu Wan, believed that the laws of their ancestors should not be abolished, and that the Liu surname could not be called kings. "Your Majesty, all the lords, Qin Duke has ascended the throne as Duke, and his title is equal to the king''s title. Why do you have to be granted the king to be rewarded? If you really give Qin Duke a title, you may be criticized by the people of the world and damage the reputation of Qin Duke." Fu Wan said with great thought. Seeing this, Jia Xu could not help but flashed a cold light in his eyes. However, when he thought of Fuxi''s previous incident, he could not help but suppress the murderous intent in his heart and decided to find an opportunity to suppress Fuwan, or find an excuse to directly transfer him out of Luoyang. This is a place of trouble. Otherwise, if this guy was allowed to die, even the lord would have to kill him in the end. Jia Xu did not speak, but Han Fei said with a playful look on his face: "Mr. Fu, according to what you said, Qin Gong has appointed such a big man this time. Does the court have no expression at all?" The victory of the Battle of Hetao and the signing of the Treaty of Jinyang pushed Qin Hao''s reputation to the pinnacle. If this was not rewarded, wouldn''t it disappoint the meritorious ministers? Then what prestige does the imperial court have? But this time Qin Hao made such a great contribution, and Qin Hao was already a Duke, so what else can he give him besides being named a king? Fu Wan''s powerless rebuttal made Qin officials even more excited. They all made statements that Qin Hao''s contribution was so great that he had to be crowned king. Just when the old Han officials were unable to resist, someone spoke. "I, Xun Yu, opposes the title of king." As a senior executive of the Qin clan, Xun Yu actually opposed Qin Hao''s title of king. As soon as he said this, all the Qin clan officials were shocked and could not speak. You should know that when Qin Hao was still the prefect of Nanyang, Xun Yu was Qin Hao''s county magistrate, and his status was no lower than that of the military advisor and the general. As a veteran minister of the Qin army, Xun Yu has always been loyal to Qin Hao. He spoke out against his lord''s claim to be king, which was something that no one expected. Xun Yan, who was also from the Xun family, was anxious when he heard Xun Yu say this. He quickly pulled Xun Yu''s clothes and signaled him not to say anything else when he came back. But Xun Yu turned a blind eye to the center of the lobby with his head raised and his chest raised. He looked at the Qin officials and scolded, "Do you want to trap your lord in a place of unfaithfulness?" The officials turned their heads and didn''t dare to look at Xun Yu. If the old Han officials said this, they would definitely refute it, but Xun Yu was their boss, and it was really difficult for them to refute Xun Yu. "Brother Wen Ruo''s words are serious." The subordinates did not dare to refute it, but Liu Ye, who was on par with Xun Yu and was a veteran, did not have so many concerns, not to mention that Liu Ye was a relative of the Han Dynasty, and his words were fair. "Duke Qin is not only the son-in-law of the Han Dynasty, but also turned the tide when the country was destroyed and the family was destroyed, and rescued the Han Dynasty several times and in times of crisis. If it weren''t for Qin Gong, how could there be the current Luoyang imperial court? How can you and I work together again? Now that the kings are united together, there are countless people who call them kings. Qin Gong has made amazing achievements, why should I cherish a title of king? If you don¡¯t reward your achievements, wouldn¡¯t it disappoint your loyal ministers? ¡± No matter from which angle Liu Ye said, there was nothing wrong with him. Even some old Han officials nodded secretly, but Xun Yu still opposed it. Xun Yu did not object to Qin Hao''s title of king, but he opposed Qin Hao''s title of king at this age. After all, Qin Hao is only in his early twenties. If he is now king, it is very likely to arouse his ambitions and even eventually replace the emperor and change the dynasty. This is what Xun Yu most unwilling to see. Although Xun Yu was loyal to Qin Hao, he was also loyal to the Han Dynasty. He hoped that Qin Hao would revive the Han Dynasty instead of replacing the Han Dynasty. There were many people who had the same idea as Xun Yu, among the Qin army, such as: Yue Fei. The second update is coming, and the monthly ticket count has reached 766 today, so the third update is guaranteed today, and the third update is updated before 12 o''clock. The growth rate of monthly tickets has slowed down. It seems that there should be no fourth update today. Friends are already quite strong. Thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1377 Qin Hao and Long Qi Chapter 1377 Qin Hao and Long Qi Chapter 1375: Qin Hao and Long Qi Like Xun Yu, both of them were loyal ministers, but they were not only loyal to Qin Hao, but also loyal to the Han Dynasty. This was not something Qin Hao could change. Xun Yu in the original history, as the first person under Cao Cao, as long as Cao Cao replaced the Han Dynasty, he would definitely be the well-deserved prime minister of the new dynasty. However, Xun Yu opposed Cao Cao''s name as a Duke, and was eventually afraid of being distracted from the center and died of depression. As for Yue Fei, he has become synonymous with foolish loyalty, and the skill of "Loyalty" has been given to him. Once he recognizes his master, he will never betray the master or the country for life. Therefore, Yue Fei, like Gao Shun, was both a general of ignorant loyalty, but Gao Shun was only loyal to Qin Hao, and Yue Fei''s ignorant loyalty had the Han Dynasty in addition to Qin Hao. As for the question of Yue Fei being loyal to him but also looking forward to the Han Dynasty, Qin Hao had already predicted that Yue Fei would definitely oppose his proclaiming king and emperor from the day he summoned Yue Fei. For this basically unsolvable problem, as long as Qin Hao summons Yue Fei after he becomes emperor, Yue Fei''s loyal ministers to the Han Dynasty will naturally be transferred to the Qin Dynasty. Unfortunately, the Han Dynasty still stands tall when Qin Hao summons Yue Fei, so Qin Hao has to solve this problem in the future. In addition to Xun Yu and Yue Fei, Yang Ye is also a loyal general of the Han Dynasty. Yang Ye''s father Yang Gun died in Luoyang in order to protect the Han Dynasty, but he deeply imprinted the thoughts of loyal Han in Yang Ye''s heart. If Yang Ye had not been killed in Zhenbei Pass in battle, Yang Ye would have been a great obstacle when Qin Hao became king and emperor in the future. Apart from Yang Ye, the other young generation of Yang family generals did not have such deep feelings for the Han Dynasty. Compared with the vague Han Dynasty, they were naturally more loyal to the Qin family that had been loyal to the two generations. Therefore, Yang Ye''s death may not be a bad thing for the Yang family, otherwise, with his rather unyielding nature, it may even drag down the entire Yang family. The debate between the Luoyang court on Qin Hao''s title of king was naturally not so easy to end. Qin Hao, who was the protagonist of the ministers'' discussion, was going to see Long and leave Bingzhou in person. Qin Hao promised Long Qi to send people to Huguan, and Long Qi stayed in the slave prisoner-of-war camp to select new recruits and make up for all the lost troops, Long Qi naturally had no reason to stay. Long Qi stayed in Jinyang for a few days and saw that his sister was in the Qin Mansion. After participating in the wedding of Qin Hao and his sister, he was preparing to return to Jizhou. But Long Qi never expected that Qin Hao, who was extremely busy, would come to see him off in person, and he would give him ten miles at a time. Along the way, Qin Hao kept talking to Long Qi. At first, Long Qi was quite embarrassed. After all, the person he hated the most was Qin Hao, and his good brother Xiang Yu was also executed by Qin Hao himself. But what Ling Long never expected was that Qin Hao was inexplicably facing becoming his brother-in-law, and Xiang Yu, who had no life, was also saved by Qin Hao. In addition, Qin Hao also gave him so many supplies for free. These three things changed greatly from Long Qi''s feelings for Qin Hao. The face that I felt disgusted at first glance now seems to be as pleasant as I see it. "Brother-in-law, I will leave this girl to you. My little sister is so simple. You must treat her sincerely." "Brother-in-law, don''t worry. Long''er and I have met and met the world, and have been tested by life and death, and will never let her down in our lifetime." From the beginning of being unfamiliar, one called her brother-in-law and the other called her brother-in-law, she gradually became familiar with each other through communication. Long Qi was completely relieved after hearing what Qin Hao said so firmly, but even if he was not at ease, there was no way. His sister was determined to go with Qin Hao. Even if he wanted to break up, he would not be able to take his sister away. "Brother-in-law, do you think there is a possibility that Qin and Ming will turn enemies into friends?" "Aren''t we turned our enemies into friends now?" Long Qi smiled, but he secretly kept a secret in his heart, waiting for Qin Hao''s later words. Qin Hao smiled and shook his head: "I''m talking about deeper friendship." "What does it mean?" Long Qi couldn''t help but be alert in his heart. Qin Hao did not care about Long and was prepared for himself, and said to himself: "In today''s era, the degree of chaos is unprecedented. The princes in various places are constantly separating and conquering, but only the people suffer. In less than ten years, the total population of the world has dropped by more than ten million. If this continues, the lives of the nose will be devastated. Only by reunifying the world as soon as possible can this catastrophe be completely resolved. ¡± "But the current situation has been decided, and the strength of the princes in various places is not weak. Even the strongest Qin army at present does not have the strength to unify the world in the short term, so this troubled time may take decades to reunify." Long Qi said in a deep voice. "When the prosperity is the suffering of the people. When the death is the suffering of the people." After Qin Hao said with emotion, he smiled and said, "The Qin army did not have the strength to sweep the princes and unify the world in the short term, but if Qin Ming joins hands, it can do it." "Qin Ming joined forces to sweep the princes and unify the world?" Long Qi''s brows frowned even more. He was a little confused about Qin Hao''s meaning, so he said vaguely: "After unification, who is the world?" Qin Hao did not answer directly, but said to himself: "The reason why Zhang...the great master launched an uprising was to find a way out for the people. The "State Land System of Heaven" he proposed was only thoroughly implemented by the princes of the world in the territory of the Qin army. If the Qin army eventually unifies the world, the "Celestial Land System" can be promoted nationwide, not just an extension of the will of great wise men and good teachers. Therefore, if the Qin army unified the world, all the people of the Ming Dynasty would be happy to see it become successful. ¡± Long Qi understood what Qin Hao meant, but hesitated: "But what the great wise and good teachers brought to the world is not only the land system, but also many other ideas and doctrines." As soon as he heard this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but laugh and said, "We will definitely not be enemies in the future..." Before he finished speaking, Qin Yijue quickly walked to Qin Hao and whispered a few words in his ear, Qin Hao''s face turned a little ugly. Qin Hao did not attack in front of Long Qi, and forced a smile to Long Qi, "Brother-in-law, I will have to part with you after I send you thousands of miles away. Qin Hao still has important matters, so I won''t give you more." "There is no banquet that lasts forever. Brother-in-law, take care of yourself." Long Qi returned the salute with his fists, while Qin Hao nodded and then took everyone away. After Qin Hao returned to the Jinyang Prefecture Magistrate''s Mansion, Liu Bowen, Xi Zhicai and other civil officials were already waiting, and Qin Hao walked up to the master''s seat with a cold face and said angrily: "Jia Xu and Jia Wenhe are so brave. They have been to take action and then report to me without informing me. I did not punish him for Jia Fu''s great contribution. As a result, I made this happen again for me so quickly. Does he still have the lord in his eyes?" £ The third update has come, and today''s update has been returned. The current monthly ticket count has reached 794, and the next time the update is 844, and there is still 50 monthly tickets to get the fourth update today. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1378 Kong Rong comes to the table Chapter 1378 Kong Rong comes to join Chapter 1376: Kong Rong comes to join us Qin Hao actually didn''t care much about Jia Xu''s death and then complaining without asking for instructions. He intercepted and killed all officials and blamed Li Shimin. After all, he would deal with those dead Han ministers sooner or later. Jia Xu could have solved a big problem for him in advance. What made Qin Hao really angry about that incident was that Jia Xu didn''t even tell him that he wanted to destroy the Fu family, and almost offended his other brother-in-law to death. After the interception and killing of all officials, not long ago, Fuxi took Shennong to Jinyang and found Qin Hao to seek justice for his family. In response to this, Qin Hao promised that it would not happen in the future and would definitely protect the Fu family and severely punish Jia Xu, which comforted Fuxi, his elder brother-in-law. Qin Hao had not even thought about how to punish Jia Xu, but as a result, all the officials in Luoyang forced the palace to force the emperor to make him king. Although this matter is not necessarily led by Jia Xu, Qin Hao would never believe it if there is no sign of Jia Xu in this matter. Qin Hao couldn''t help but wonder. Although Jia Xu in the original history was the most intelligent person, he was extremely cautious in his life, so he was relatively low-key and did not show off. Why did Jia Xu feel like he had lifted the seal after he got under his command, causing trouble without any pauses? Could it be that my uncle''s identity gave him confidence? Jia Xu knew that as long as he did not cross the red line, it would be impossible for him and could not move him, so he completely let himself go? Don¡¯t say that Qin Hao really couldn¡¯t move Jia Xu. Qin Hao had previously expressed dissatisfaction with Jia Xu at a meeting, but his mother called him to talk that night. What did Jia Yu say to Qin Hao? It was nothing more than how difficult it was for them to depend on each other for life, and how good Jia Xu was to her sister, so as his son, Qin Hao must be more responsible to his uncle. With the passion and passion of his mother Jia Yu, Qin Hao held back all the things he wanted to say and said to his mother with a smile that he had no dissatisfaction with his uncle, and that he was all rumored by the people below. Through this incident, Qin Hao also understood that Jia Xu had his own mother as his backer. Unless he committed suicide, Qin Hao could not move him even if he wanted to, unless he didn''t want this warm and harmonious home. Of course, what Jia Xu did was for Qin Hao''s good. As long as he didn''t always do such a thing without asking for instructions, Qin Hao certainly couldn''t have no tolerance. After hearing the lord''s resentful words, Liu Bowen and Xi Zhicai looked at each other, and Liu Bowen stood up and said, "The lord misunderstood Lord Jia. This incident of being named king was not led by Lord Jia, but by Brother Ziyang." As he said that, Liu Bowen slowly stepped forward and handed the paper bag in his hand to Qin Hao. "Liu Ye?" A strange color flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, but after taking out the information from the paper bag, a trace of thought flashed in his eyes, and a satisfied smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. As a relative of the Han Dynasty, Liu Ye ignored the iron rules set by his ancestors and took the initiative to request the title of king for Qin Hao. This is no longer as simple as expressing his loyalty in time. This shows that between Qin Hao and the Han Dynasty, he chose Qin Hao because he betrayed the Han Dynasty. Liu Ye made the same choice as in the original history. This cannot be said that he bullied his master and destroyed his ancestors. After all, anyone with some knowledge can see that the rotten Han Han is destined to be helpless. Do they all have to be buried with the Han Han family? Since the Han Dynasty took the initiative to be replaced by them, the person Liu Ye would rather replace was Qin Hao. By the same token, if Liu Ye can see these things, Xun Yu can naturally see them, but Xun Yu''s choice is completely opposite. This has nothing to do with morality. After all, before the demise of each dynasty, there were always a few loyal ministers who were guarding the last bottom line of a dynasty. "It''s really not Jia Xu. It seems that I was wrongly blamed him this time." Qin Hao said. "Lord, it''s actually a good thing to force the palace to be the king this time. With this as a prelude to come back next time, the resistance of the lord to be the king will naturally be greatly reduced." Liu Bowen said. Qin Hao nodded. He had no intention of becoming king for the time being. Compared with the queen''s reputation, he valued more the real strength in his hands. After the strength reaches a certain level, let alone becoming king, even if he is emperor, who can stop Qin Hao? "Although I am prestige now, there are many people watching me. They are waiting for me to make mistakes to find faults. This is not a good time to become king." As he said that, Qin Hao raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "The farce in Luoyang is over. The military advisor and the military advisor will draft a memorial for me and send it to express his attitude, and say that I will not be the king." "The lord is wise." The ministers shouted in unison. The reason why Liu Ye and others planned to force the palace this time was that they did not expect Qin Hao to ascend the throne. However, Qin Hao''s contribution was indeed enough to be the king, so they must show their attitude this time, and let it go next time when they come up with it. "Everyone, the overall situation of Bingzhou and Hetao has been settled. It is useless for me to continue to stay in Bingzhou. It is time to return to Luoyang to control the overall situation. There are also soldiers who have made contributions to the battle of Hetao." Qin Hao said with a smile. Even Qin Hao¡¯s rewards were not yet received, and naturally, the rewards from other generals had not been received yet. A month has passed since the Battle of Hetao, and Qin Hao has done a lot of things during this period, including unifying the Qin and Jin armies, rebuilding Hetao, pensions for soldiers who died in battle, coercion of Yuan and Meng to sign the Jinyang Treaty, etc. Now Bingzhou and Hetao are on the right track, even if Qin Hao is not there, and Luoyang, the capital of the power center, will definitely cause trouble if Qin Hao is not here for a long time, so it is time to return to Luoyang. As for the wedding of Qin Hao and Princess Yuan Meng, I can only wait to go back to Luoyang to hold it. Qin Hao has sent Meng Tian to Longcheng to pick up the bride and bring back all the Han slaves. This time Qin Hao returned to Luoyang, but he did not go back alone, but took his wife, children and parents back. In the future, Qin Wen and Jia Yu will also settle down in Luoyang to enjoy their old age. Qin Wen and Jia Yu''s trip to Luoyang mean that the entire Qin Mansion will be relocated, and this also takes time to organize it. After all, there are a lot of things in the Qin Mansion. Before leaving, a letter was placed on Qin Hao''s table, and Qin Hao laughed for three minutes after reading it. This letter was written by Kong Rong, the prefect of Beihai. The general meaning expressed in the letter is that the form of Qingzhou is too chaotic. Kong Rong believed that he was not virtuous and had no talent and was unable to defend Beihai County for the court. Therefore, he wanted to be transferred back to the court to be an official and asked the court to send someone else to replace him as the prefect of Beihai. Qin Hao laughed wildly after reading this letter. Now is an era of the princes fighting for hegemony. Everyone wants to be a prince who is unparalleled, but there are strange things like Kong Rong. He is obviously the body of a prince, but he just wants to obey his orders. £ The first update comes, if nothing unexpected happens today, the total number of monthly tickets should reach 844, so today it should be the third update of guaranteed. The growth rate of monthly tickets has dropped, and Liuxiang has also been relatively relaxed. No. 1 and No. 2 are really cruel. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1379 Li Jing, the prefect of the new Beihai Chapter 1379 Li Jing, the prefect of the new Beihai Chapter 1377: Li Jing, the New Prefect of Beihai Of course, Kong Rong, who was four years old, was not stupid. He was placed far away from the court. The powerful prefect was improper. Instead, he asked to enter the court to become an official, mainly because the situation in Qingzhou was out of control. To be honest, Kong Rong regrets it very much now and sat down to watch Huang Chao annex the plains. Later, because he was afraid of Huang Chao, he did not send troops to help Liu Bei. When Liu Bei was there, Kong Rong and Liu Bei supported each other. With the two sides joining forces, they were not afraid of Huang Chao. But after Liu Bei was forced out of Qingzhou, Kong Rong was completely isolated in Qingzhou. He wanted to form an alliance with Liangshan but could not bear to face it, and Yuan Shao was eager to annex his power. If Beihai''s strength is strong enough, he will not be afraid of Huang Chao''s threat. Beihai is the largest county in Qingzhou, with eighteen counties and the most important part of Qingzhou. It can be said that it is neither short of food nor money. Kong Rong has such a treasure land, but the combat effectiveness of the troops under his command is not even comparable to Liangshan. The only general in the army can fight is Taishi Ci, who is the weakest among the major princes of Qingzhou. Kong Rong is not strong at all, but he occupies the most elite Beihai County in Qingzhou. It¡¯s like a child who appears in a bandit¡¯s nest with gold in his arms. Only when a child can keep gold under the crowd of wolves will he have a ghost. In the eyes of other princes in Qingzhou, Kong Rong is the weakest but not small in territory. He is simply a popular item. As soon as the time comes, the meat on this chopping board can be eaten whatever he wants. Kong Rong was a prince after all, so he was naturally unwilling to just let the mermaid meat, but he could not protect Beihai at all. Just when Kong Rong was in a dilemma, Tao Qiansan asked Xuzhou to give up the mess to Liu Bei, and then he retreated, which gave Kong Rong a great inspiration. He can also learn from Tao Qian to give up Beihai. After all, facing Huang Chao and other jackals, he can''t defend Beihai anyway. It''s better to give up Beihai as soon as possible and retire. Regarding the candidates to take over Beihai, Kong Rong finally chose Qin Hao. Who made him a Han official? The Luoyang court represented by Qin Hao was the orthodox Han Dynasty. However, except for Qin Hao, Kong Rong had no one to choose from, after all, there were only a few princes around him. Huang Chao, defeat and die the enemy; Song Jiang, born as a bandit; Yuan Shao, ambitious; Liu Bei, I can¡¯t take care of myself; So after all the time, Qin Hao, who had just defeated Yuan Meng and signed the Jinyang Treaty, was the most suitable. Qin Hao was naturally ecstatic when he learned that Kong Rong took the initiative to ask for transfer to the North Korean court and handed over a county in Beihai to him for handling. Although after several Qingzhou wars, Beihai County was captured by Huang Chao, there were still ten counties in the territory, hundreds of thousands of people and a total force of more than 30,000 troops, which is already a considerable force. To be honest, Qin Hao didn''t take Kong Rong''s wealth seriously at all. What he really cares about is to take this opportunity to extend his hands into Qingzhou to lay a good foundation for the unification of Hebei in the future. "Lord, Kong Rong took the initiative to give up Beihai, which is a good opportunity for our army to enter Qingzhou. In the future, Beihai will be the nail that our army is nailed to Qingzhou. In the future, the battle against Hebei will surely achieve miraculous results." Liu Bowen said excitedly. Qin Hao nodded in agreement, then asked with a smile: "Kong Rong was urging him in a hurry. It seems that he can''t wait to enter the court. Military advisor, who should be given the position of the prefect of Beihai?" "Although Beihai has a good foundation today, it has become a place for four battles, including Huang Chao in the south, Yuan Shao in the north, Liangshan in the west, and there are no reinforcements around. Under such predicament, political strategy is already secondary to the candidates who can be competent for the prefect of Beihai, and no one can take on this important task without military tactics. ¡± Liu Bowen did not directly recommend the candidate, but instead stated the necessary conditions for becoming the prefect of Beihai. As soon as he said this, Qin Hao already had a suitable candidate in his heart. "Li Jing made great contributions in the Battle of Hetao, and General Bai Qi highly praised him. I think even if he was surrounded by enemies on all sides, he should be qualified to be the prefect of Beihai." Qin Hao said with a smile. After recalling the memory of Li Jing in his mind, Liu Bowen also smiled and said, "My lord is wise. Li Jing is a man with both civil and military skills, calm and cautious, and has just made great contributions. He is the best candidate for the prefect of Beihai. But..." "But what?" Qin Hao asked. "But I heard that Li Jing was about to get married. He just got married and was just now, so he arranged for the couple to separate and carry out such a difficult task. Isn''t it a bit too unkind?" "Is Li Jing going to get married?" Qin Hao looked surprised and asked with a smile: "Which woman did he marry?" "I heard that he was a general of the Detachment of Women''s Army. His performance in the Battle of Hetao was also good, and he seemed to be called..." "Yin Shiniang." "That''s right. Hey? The lord knows this woman?" Of course Qin Hao knew, after all, he also personally participated in Yin Shiniang''s fame battle. As soon as he heard that Li Jing was about to get married, Qin Hao subconsciously thought of two women, one of the three heroes of Fengchen, Zhang Chuchen, and the other was Nezha''s biological mother Yin Shiniang. Among these two women, Qin Hao felt that Yin Shiniang was more likely. After all, he didn''t know where Zhang Chuchen was, but Yin Shiniang was among the Detachment of Women and had the opportunity to contact Li Jing. As a result, the person Li Jing wanted to marry was Yin Shiniang. "This is a good thing, Jiang Jiong, go and tell your wife and ask her to be given a generous gift for me as a wedding gift for Li Jing." Qin Hao smiled. "No, but lord, who is his wife?" "Mrs. Mu, she is one of the founders of the wife. Yin Shiniang, whom Li Jing married, is also a general of the Detachment of Women. It is perfect for Guiying to go there." "My subordinates receive the order." After Jiang Jiong left, Qin Hao looked at Liu Bowen and said, "What the military advisor said just now is reasonable. Li Jing was separated just now just now. This is really not good. Let''s do this. This is especially necessary for Li Jing to take office with his wife. What do you think about the military advisor?" "The lord trusts him so much, I think Li Jing will be grateful." Liu Bowen said with a smile, and he also had a new understanding of his lord''s way of buying people''s hearts. In ancient times, in order to prevent the rebellion of the generals leading the army, it was not allowed to bring their families, and their families must stay in the rear as hostages until the generals return to victory before the family can reunite. Qin Hao allowed Li Jing to take office with his family, which was naturally a kind of trust in him, but it also broke this unspoken rule. Anyone would probably be moved. Of course, Qin Hao could not let Li Jing take office alone, so after finalizing the candidate for the prefect, another candidate was drafted. The list of people who finally went to Beihai with Li Jing is as follows: The five generals were: Ran Min, Jintai, Qin Ming, Lin Chong and Qin Huaiyu. The two civil officials were: Fu Nian and Fu Su. Second update to £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1380 Walk the Yellow River into the North Sea Chapter 1380 Walking the Yellow River into the North Sea Chapter 1378: Walking the Yellow River into the North Sea There are many strong people in Qingzhou. Huang Chao has: Xia Luqi, Wang Yanzhang, and Zhu Tianpeng. Yuan Shao has: Dan Tai Yu, Sha Roller Cloud, Yan Liang, Wen Chou; Song Jiang also has: Lu Junyi. But Taishi Ci is the only one in Beihai, and she is unable to protect herself at all. Once you learn that Qin Hao put his hand into Qingzhou, the princes will definitely do their best to stop him. The Beihai is an enclave hanging alone, and the Qin army will not provide any assistance at all. The pressure on the new Beihai prefect will definitely be quite high. In order to nail the nail in Beihai, Qin Hao not only sent Li Jing, the top commander under his command, second only to Bai Qi, but also super general Ran Min, the God of War Jin Tai, as well as two generals, Qin Ming, Lin Chong and Qin Huaiyu. A military god, a super god, a war god, and three good generals, I believe this configuration is enough to protect myself. The reason why two literati, Fu Nian and Fusu, were sent to ensure that there was no chaos in the Beihai government. After all, Qin Hao didn''t know how Kong Rong managed Beihai. Li Jing''s main job after becoming the prefect of Beihai must be to improve the combat effectiveness of the Beihai Army and he will definitely not have the time and energy to manage internal affairs. With the political 90s and the political 94s, it is enough to ensure the stability of the affairs of the entire Beihai. After finalizing all the candidates, Qin Hao immediately recruited Li Jing and asked whether the other party was willing to take on this important task and how he would prepare to protect Beihai after a group of wolves after arriving at Beihai. When Li Jing learned that the lord wanted to hand over the important task of the prefect of Beihai to him and asked him to take his family to take office together, he was moved and burst into tears. He knelt down and fisted and said, "Thank you for your trust, but this wind cannot last, so let me stay." Of course, Li Jing didn''t want to separate from his newlywed wife, but he was also unwilling to make his lord embarrassed, so he would rather endure the longing of the couple''s longing for a long separation. Isn''t it just a few years of separation? He will naturally be reunited after unification of Hebei. Qin Hao waved his hand disregardedly and said with a smile: "It''s just a matter of taking office with his wife. It''s not a big deal. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. This is just decided. General Li Jing, please tell me how to protect Beihai." "This... I will obey the order." After Li Jing hesitated for a while, he saw that his lord seemed to be really not embarrassed at all, so he agreed. After a little contemplation, Li Jing replied: "Beihai County is now surrounded by wolves, and among the Qingzhou princes, Beihai is the weakest. Therefore, after the Beihai and Lord Kong Rong are handed over, they will prepare to vigorously reorganize the army and improve the combat effectiveness of the Beihai Army first. However, in this situation where the enemy is surrounded by all sides, it is still impossible to protect the Beihai by simply improving the combat effectiveness of the army. Therefore, the last general is still preparing to unite the weak and resist the strong, and win over Liangshan and Song Jiang to reach an alliance with him to resist the stronger Yuan Shao and Huang Chao..." Li Jing said for more than ten minutes, but no one was nonsense, and every sentence pointed directly at the core. Qin Hao was so energetic that he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: He is worthy of being a master of military strategy. "It seems that General Li Jing is already in a clear mind about the situation in Qingzhou, so I can be completely relieved." Qin Hao said with a smile. "But lord, if the princes of Qingzhou learned that our army had entered the Beihai, they would definitely try their best to strictly obstruct or even send troops. Before the last general''s plan was fully implemented, it would be difficult to stop these princes with the power of the Beihai alone." Li Jing said worriedly. After signing the Jinyang Treaty in the Battle of Hetao, the Qin army was already a well-deserved overlord of the princes. The reason why the princes in the world did not unite was that they could not find an excuse, two, their own affairs had not been resolved, three, the Qin army did not offend them, and four, the Qin army''s strength had not yet been restored. Now that Qin Hao''s generals entered Qingzhou, the other princes might not say anything, but the princes of Qingzhou would definitely feel threatened and would unite to exclude the Qin army in order to protect themselves. Therefore, after Li Jing became the prefect of Beihai, the most difficult thing to endure was the early months. As long as he endured the first period of time, he would be much more relaxed afterwards. "General Li Jing, the military advisor and all gentlemen have also expected this, so this time, the three thousand elite cavalry from the Hu Ben Camp will be sent to you." ¡°Three thousand elite cavalry?¡± A hint of surprise flashed in Li Jing''s eyes. Although there were not many three thousand elite cavalry, it also depends on who the opponent he was facing was. If cavalry like Yuan, Meng and Qing dynasties had fought, even if all three thousand elite cavalry were smashed into it, they would probably not be able to hit any waves. But if it were the princes of Qingzhou, the elite level of the three thousand elite cavalry of the Qin army would be enough to confront them ten thousand cavalry head-on. As far as Lin knows, the cavalry of all the princes of Qingzhou combined were not 15,000 cavalry, so the effect of these three thousand elite cavalry was great. "With the Hu Ben Camp here, the last general will be able to survive the initial stage of exclusion, but lord, how should the last general bring the Hu Ben Camp over? Bingzhou is thousands of miles away from Qingzhou. Whether it is from Hebei or from the Central Plains, there must be more than one prince. Will they watch the last one enter the North Sea? What''s more, some princes are still fighting? Could it be..." As he spoke, a trace of light flashed in Li Jing''s eyes and he said in surprise: "Is it a way to go?" A trace of surprise flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes. Talking to a smart person is easy. As long as you put forward a little, he can learn from it. You don''t need too much explanation. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just a waterway. After defeating Wang Mang, our army seized a large number of warships. Considering that the navy will be used to fight Hebei in the future, I ordered the establishment of the Yellow River naval army in Mengjindu. Although the scale is not large now, it is still okay to transport 3,000 cavalry. "Qin Hao Xiaozhe said. The navy was a major weakness of the Qin army. Although there were many water systems in Jingbei, since the navy was a large gold swallower that was inferior to the non-cavalry, and the Qin army had never fought to the north of the Yangtze River in Jingzhou, so naturally there was no large-scale formation of navy troops. After the war in Sizhou ended, Qin Hao forced Wang Mang to Bingnan, and then Huo Qubing snatched all the ships, so the Qin army still had many ships, but most of them were civilian ships, which could only be used for transportation, but could not be used as warships. Although Qin Hao has the drawings to build the "Bright Ship", warships cannot be built in one or two days, and sailors cannot be trained in a short time, so the development of the Qin army''s naval army still has a long way to go. "If you walk on the water, you can naturally avoid all princes." A glimmer flashed in Li Jing''s eyes and he said excitedly: "Lord, since our navy has the ability to transport soldiers to Qingzhou, we can transport more equipment to Beihai. With these equipment, we will quickly gain a foothold in Beihai." £ The third update is coming, and the monthly ticket is currently 890, and the next time the additional ticket is 944, come on, friends. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1381 Rescue Liu Bei Chapter 1381 Rescue Liu Bei Chapter 1379: Rescue Liu Bei If the weapons and equipment in the world are divided into one level, the Qin army''s weapons and equipment will definitely rank first. Benefiting from Qin Hao''s technical support, the Qin army''s total steel production and the quality of steel were much higher than other princes, so the weapons and equipment they built naturally could not be poor. In addition, the Qin army''s weapons forging skills are the top, so the weapons and equipment created are naturally not comparable to other princes. Qin Jun actually also sold weapons to the outside world. Of course, what they sold was just eliminated. After all, it was useless to keep these equipment. If you don¡¯t sell them for money, you can reduce financial pressure. As for the newly created new equipment, even the Qin army itself has not been popularized, so naturally it is impossible to buy it. Although the Qin army sold eliminated equipment to the outside world, even if the eliminated equipment was obtained, it was still top-level equipment that was both practical and cheap when it came to other princes. Therefore, the Qin army''s equipment is the most popular in the arms market. Basically, as long as you have the intention to sell, princes will come to buy it soon, and the supply is in short supply. All the princes are not stupid. They bought the Qin army''s equipment, first of all, it is really easy to use and can directly improve the combat effectiveness of the army. The second is to crack the Qin army''s equipment skills and improve the forging technology of its own arsenal. However, even the equipment eliminated by the Qin army, the forging skills contained in it are not so easy to crack. In this regard, the princes invested a lot of manpower and material resources just to crack the Qin army''s equipment forging technology, but unfortunately, the results were very little, but the only gains were enough to raise their military industry to a higher level. The Qin army''s new equipment is the top weapon and equipment. After any army is equipped, its combat power will definitely be greatly improved, even the long-swept North Navy. After Li Jing became the prefect of Beihai, he would definitely be troubled and even attacked by the princes of Qingzhou. The basis for maintaining Beihai is that the Beihai Army must have strong combat effectiveness, so that improving the combat effectiveness of the army cannot be achieved in a short period of time. Therefore, Li Jing thought of using the new equipment of the Qin army to improve the overall combat effectiveness of the North Navy, so as to allow him to survive the most difficult initial stage after becoming the prefect of the North Sea. Qin Hao naturally knew about this, but he shook his head and said, "Our navy army is still very weak. Once the princes intercepted it along the way, they would not have the ability to protect themselves, so they could only travel back and forth to Qingzhou once." ¡°That¡¯s how¡­¡± Li Jing couldn''t help feeling disappointed, and then asked, "Then how many other things can our navy bring in besides the three thousand cavalry?" ¡°A maximum of ten thousand sets of infantry equipment.¡± Li Jing''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly said, "Lord, the last general only has 5,000 sets of infantry equipment and another 5,000 sets of equipment. How about changing the last general to a powerful crossbow?" "this¡­" Qin Hao glanced at Li Jing strangely and thought to himself, this man looked loyal and honest, but he didn''t expect to be so smart. The Northern Navy has been weak for a long time. Even if they are given the best equipment, their short-term civil combat power will not be improved much. However, the strong crossbows are different. Soldiers only need to obey the command and take charge of shooting arrows in one direction. As long as they are well trained before the war, the weak can still defeat the elite soldiers. Therefore, for the Northern Navy, strong crossbows are the most lacking weapons and equipment, but the value of strong crossbows is not comparable to swords and guns. Qin Hao pondered for a while and said, "At most, you can only give you five thousand pairs of powerful crossbows." ¡°Enough.¡± Li Jing was overjoyed. He was only going to ask for three thousand at the beginning, but he didn''t expect the Lord to give five thousand publicly. In the end, Qin Hao and Li Jing finalized the lineup into the North Sea, in addition to the five generals and two civil officials, there were three thousand elite cavalry of the Huben Camp, five thousand infantry preparations and five thousand powerful crossbows. Since Kong Rong was also very anxious, Li Jing decided to get married early and took Yin Shiniang to Beihai to hand over to Kong Rong on the second day of the wedding to prevent the night from getting long and dreaming. After the Beihai incident was settled, there was another thing that made Qin Hao feel very troubled, that was Liu Bei from Xuzhou asked the court for help. Since Qin Hao''s Luoyang court was founded, Tao Qian has been the most staunch supporter. Although Tao Qian has stepped down, Liu Bei, who has newly arrived in power, has implemented Tao Qian''s political propositions and still respected the Luoyang court. Therefore, the court actually couldn''t let Liu Bei die on his own. But if Xuzhou is saved at this time, he will definitely offend Zhu Yuanzhang, which will affect Qin Hao''s plan to conquer the Ming Dynasty. After all, the relationship between him and the Ming Dynasty will ease. If he offends Zhu Yuanzhang at this time, all his previous efforts will be in vain. However, if Liu Bei is not rescued, the Xuzhou army with only one Xiapi County will be difficult to resist Zhu Yuanzhang''s encroachment. Once Zhu Yuanzhang completely occupied Xuzhou, he would definitely conquer the Central Plains or Hebei, which would undoubtedly affect the army''s subsequent strategy. Therefore, rescuing and remediating Liu Bei became a dilemma for Qin Hao, and he could not discuss this problem with others. After all, the matter of conquering the Ming Dynasty must be carried out in secret. Even if he succeeded, he would not disclose it at all. After pondering for a long time, Qin Hao finally decided to save Liu Bei, not for anything else, but just to delay Zhu Yuanzhang''s time to unify Xuzhou. Qin Hao did not intend to conquer all the Ming Dynasty at the beginning, so he didn''t care whether he would offend Zhu Yuanzhang. What he cared about was that by offending Zhu Yuanzhang, he offset the ease of his relationship with the Ming court. Rescue Liu Bei must be saved, but in order not to offend the Ming court, at least not to offend the Ming court in an unknown way, Qin Hao planned to carry out this rescue plan in secret. Although Qin Hao would send people to support Liu Bei this time, he hid their true identities and disguised them as bandits and bandits to help Liu Bei. As long as Zhu Yuanzhang had no evidence that could be proven, he would naturally not be able to destroy the relationship between Qin Hao and the Ming court. The talent lineup under Zhu Yuanzhang is quite luxurious. The commander includes Xu Shiji, who was second only to Li Jing in the Tang Dynasty, Luo Shixin, who was second only to Li Yuanba, and Fan Zeng, who was 101 in intelligence. In addition, there are many generals such as Xue Ju, Xue Rengao, and Xiang Zhuang. The only powerful generals under Liu Bei''s command were Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, and the only ones that civil officials could do was Chen Dengsun Qian and Jianyong. It would be hell-level difficulty to compete with Zhu Yuanzhang with such a lineup. Since Qin Hao started the summoning, there are not a thousand or eight hundred people born so far, but Liu Bei has not even obtained any of them. In this regard, I don¡¯t know if Liu Bei was so lucky that he couldn¡¯t get anything from anyone, or if he was so lucky that he avoided everyone. £ The first update has come, the monthly ticket growth is obviously unsustainable, and the monthly ticket ranking has dropped to 14. Liuxiang knows that everyone has done their best. Thank you for your support. Currently, there are 896 votes, and the next time the additional votes will be 944 votes. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1382 Zhuge Liang vs Zhu Yuanzhang Chapter 1382 Zhuge Liang VS Zhu Yuanzhang Chapter 1380: Zhuge Liang VS Zhu Yuanzhang As for the current situation in Xuzhou, it was impossible for Liu Bei to stop Zhu Yuanzhang from relying on only one Xiapi County. Zhu Yuanzhang¡¯s unification of Xuzhou was a foregone conclusion, but it was just a matter of how long it took. Qin Hao naturally knew this. The reason why he made thankless efforts to support Liu Bei was not to stop Zhu Yuanzhang from unifying Xuzhou, but just wanted to delay Zhu Yuanzhang''s unification of Xuzhou. It doesn¡¯t need to be delayed for too long, just drag it until the Qin army recovers its vitality. Even if Xuzhou is unified, it will not have much impact on the Qin army. Zhu Yuanzhang is no better than other princes. His subordinates have produced many talents and his army is extremely elite, so the lineup sent to Xuzhou this time should not be too bad, otherwise, he would not have helped Liu Bei but would have trapped himself in. Qin Hao thought about it and decided to send Zhuge Liang to lead the army. After all, this time it was Zhu Yuanzhang and Xu Shiji. The general commander could not be an opponent at all. Only a versatile talent like Zhuge Liang could confront him. Just relying on Zhuge Liang, it may not be the opponent of Zhu Yuanzhang and Xu Shiji, so Qin Hao is going to find a partner for Zhuge Liang, and he is Zhou Yu. Now, after Bai Qi''s teachings and a series of training, although the five dimensions have not reached the peak, the commander''s attribute has reached the peak of 99, so it is perfect for him to form a team with Zhuge Liang. As for whether new combination skills will be inspired between Zhou Yu and Zhuge Liang? Qin Hao is also very looking forward to this. In addition to the two commanders Zhuge Liang and Zhou Yu, the generals include: Jiang Song, Lu Bu, Pei Xingyan, Wu Song, Yang Zhi, and Qin Yi. Because we need to disguise our true identity this time, we cannot choose a famous general. Except for Jiang Song and Lu Bu, the other four are all generals with little reputation, so naturally there is no need to worry about their identities being exposed. As for Zhuge Liang and other famous people, they can only use disguise techniques to change their appearance so that others can not discover flaws. Zhuge Liang and Zhou Gongjin were responsible for Zhuge Liang and Zhou Gongjin, while Luo Shixin was responsible for Jiang Song. Even in the Qin army, Luo Shixin was also a powerful general in the first few days. He was a power-type general, and Jiang Song could just restrain the power-type general. Therefore, in the Qin army, in addition to Li Cunxiao who could firmly defeat Luo Shixin, only Jiang Song could be sent to compete with Luo Shixin. As for the other generals under Zhu Yuanzhang, Lu Bu, who is the group of kings, is enough to fight all of them alone, while the rest of the generals can shout for cheering on. As for how many soldiers were sent to rescue Xuzhou, because they wanted to disguise themselves as bandits, the more troops they sent were fake, but they were less effective. So, after thinking about it for a while, Qin Hao decided to send 20,000 troops, which was just right. Because they wanted to hide their identity and were bandits, the Qin army''s equipment was naturally useless. In addition, strong crossbows and cavalry cannot appear in the army. After all, how can ordinary bandits have cavalry besides horse bandits? In the Battle of Dragon City during the Battle of Outbound, Zhuge Liang used the Fire Cow Formation to defeat the Mongolian army with less than 4,000 casualties, which was a stunning achievement. Qin Hao was originally planning to grant Zhuge Liang the title of governor of a state and asked him to advocate the military and political commendation of a state for consideration, but now it seems that he must wait until Zhuge Liang comes back before he can return the governor who owes him. As for whether Zhuge Liang''s trip to Xuzhou will be swept by Liu Bei, to be honest, Qin Hao is actually not worried at all. People like Zhuge Liang have extremely firm will. Once they have determined something, they will never give up easily and will never change their goals. Therefore, since the moment Zhuge Liang joined the Jin army, he had completely lost his fate with Liu Bei. Even if Liu Bei starts crying for the emperor mode and burst into tears, Zhuge Liang will never be shaken. What''s more, compared to the princes in the world, Liu Bei did not have much outstanding aspects in terms of his background, ability, or personal charm. Xuzhou where he is located is a mess again. In this life, Liu Bei''s foundation for starting a family was much better than in the previous life. At least he became the prefect of a county after the Yellow Turban Rebellion. However, because the lineup of princes in this life was too dazzling, Liu Bei became the most inconspicuous one. Nowadays, Liu Bei cannot even attract those ordinary talents. How could he let Zhuge Liang, who was born in Guigu, leave his prospective junior brother Qin Hao and assist him as a vague prince? Zhuge Liang, who was in charge of Hetao with Wang Meng, immediately understood Qin Hao''s intention when he saw this letter of transfer from Qin Hao. After all, he was the only person in the Qin army who knew the relationship between Qin Gong and Emperor Ming. "After the merger of Qin and Jin, they only had the capital to be the overlord, but did not have the ability to unify the world. After the Ming Dynasty merged into Qin, they basically had the capital to sweep the princes and unify the world." As soon as he thought of this, a hint of hope flashed in Zhuge Liang''s eyes, and he smiled and said to himself: "I will unify Hebei for three years and establish the Central Plains for seven years. Within fifteen years, the world will be unified again." Zhuge Liang''s rescue of Xuzhou was completely different from Li Jing''s appointment as the prefect of Beihai. The Yellow River Water Army can only be used once, and it has been occupied by Li Jing. Zhuge Liang naturally could not go to Xuzhou by water. What''s more, with the size of the Yellow River Water Army, he could not transport 20,000 troops at one time. Therefore, Zhuge Liang could only go through land and cross Yanzhou to Xuzhou, which required starting from Sizhou and with Cao Cao''s consent and concealment. Among them, the preparations before sending troops may be done in one month. Therefore, after Zhuge Liang handed over all the affairs in his hands to Wang Meng, he brought a team of guards back to Jinyang, preparing to go to Luoyang with Qin Hao first, and then prepare to cross Yanzhou to rescue Xuzhou. Qin Hao''s lineup of returning to the North Korea this time was quite large. In addition to generals, officials and family members, he also brought a total of 100,000 troops back. With these 100,000 troops in this place, Sizhou will be as stable as Mount Tai, and no surrounding princes dares to provoke Qin Hao at all times. The Jing Banners covered the sky along the way, and all local officials and people along the way all sat down to see off the teams to return to the south. A month later, Qin Hao returned to Luoyang, and Xun Yu and Han Fei, who were staying in Luoyang, naturally held a great welcome ceremony for Qin Hao. "Come again?" Xiaolongnu sighed. This is also the third time she has experienced this welcome ceremony. She still held fresh in the first experience, but the second time was dull. Not only did she feel nothing at all, but she also felt a little bored. "It seems that Sister Long hates this kind of welcome ceremony?" Liu Mu asked with a smile. Xiaolongnu nodded and asked in confusion: "What is the meaning of such a formal scene? It will only waste manpower and material resources. Why do it be held every time?" "It''s really meaningless. My husband actually hates this form, but rules are rules. Even if they don''t make sense, they still have to do it." Liu Mu sighed, while Xiaolongnu was thinking. £ The second update is here. If nothing unexpected happens, today should be the third update. The third update has been written so far. Today I can finally have a good rest and go out for a walk! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1383 Such a special care? Chapter 1383: Such a special care? Chapter 1381: Such a special care? The victory of the Battle of Hetao defeated Yuan Meng and signed the "Treaty of Qin Yuan and Jinyang" that made all Han people proud, so it also raised Qin Hao''s reputation to a higher level again. Although Xun Yu arranged this welcome ceremony according to the highest specifications, most of the people in Luoyang spontaneously participated, and its momentum was extremely magnificent. ¡°Long live Qin Gong, long live Qin Gong¡­¡± Before entering the city, the surging sounds made by the people were shocking Qin Hao''s eardrums buzzing. Seeing this, Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan lightly and smiled lightly, "The people of Luoyang really support their lord." Qin Hao smiled and responded: "Luoyang can be said to be the most plagued city in the world. It has been massacred, famine, coup, military service, etc. several times. The total population has dropped from one million at its peak to half a million now. The people in the city also long for a peaceful and stable life the most. In fact, I have never done anything for the people of Luoyang, but it just gave them a sense of security. ¡± "In the chaotic times, life is like grass. The lord can give peace and tranquility to Luoyang, which has suffered hardships. This is the greatest gift to the people of Luoyang. The people will naturally support you." Zhuge Liang smiled faintly. Qin Hao also laughed, then looked away, but saw Lu Bu beside him, looking restless. "Brother Fengxian, you haven''t seen your wife and children for many years. Now you have finally reunited with your family. Why are you worried about it?" Qin Hao asked. Lu Bu is a person of the same generation as Qin Wen. Qin Wen calls him his younger brother, and Qin Hao becomes his older brother, so his generation is chaotic enough. Lu Bu was originally very concerned about generations. In his heart, Qin Hao was a junior. He still cared about Qin Hao¡¯s interactions with his peers, but now he was about to reunite with his family. He was not in this regard, and he did not care about Qin Hao¡¯s name. "Lu Bu has been away from home for many years and could have returned as soon as possible, but he did not come back as soon as possible due to various concerns. After so many years, their orphans and widows don''t know if they are doing well. Will they blame me?" Lu Bu said with a wry smile. Among the heroes of the Three Kingdoms, Lu Bu may not be a good monarch or a good minister, but he is definitely the most family-oriented person, definitely a good husband and a good father. To be honest, Lu Bu had resentment towards Qin Hao. After he surrendered to Dong Zhuo, he sent someone to ask Qin Hao for his wife and children, but Qin Hao refused to give him any gifts. Afterwards, Qin Hao didn''t know what kind of ecstasy soup he gave and said something to his family. His wife and children were unwilling to reunite with him, and they all said that they had to wait for him to come back. If it weren''t for the fact that his wife and children were all in Qin Hao''s hands, Lu Bu wouldn''t have defected to Qin Hao, the younger generation, and he was not Qin Hao at the beginning, but Qin Wen. Lu Bu actually has a better choice for his next home after leaving Yang Guang. His sister Lu Zhi is Liu Ji''s wife, so it is better to defect to Liu Ji''s brother-in-law than Qin Hao, who has no relationship except for owe favors? It was precisely because of his wife and children that Lu Bu abandoned Liu Ji and came to join Qin Wen, and then became Qin Hao''s subordinate. Hearing Lu Bu say this, Qin Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "Brother Fengxian, please don''t worry. With my special care, your family is living well. By the way, Lingqi has grown up and Lu Ying has already studied. I have found him the best enlightenment teacher. As for martial arts, Brother Fengxian, you should teach him personally. ¡± When Lu Bu heard this, he felt a little moved while feeling relieved. Qin Hao had not treated his family for so many years. Although he was trying to force himself to surrender, he was really determined. The car frame kept moving forward, and soon passed through the downtown area and arrived at the inner city where most officials lived. There was also a welcome lineup in the inner city, and most of them were families of other major officials. Lu Bu''s eyes flashed over rows of people and quickly searched for his family. After a while, he found his two wives and a pair of children he was begging for, Lu Lingqi and Lu Ying. When Lu Bu left home, Lu Lingqi was still very young, but now she has grown into a graceful and graceful girl. As for Lu Bu''s son Lu Ying, he was born to Hong Xiuquan''s sister, Hong Xuanjiao. At that time, Lu Bu rushed into Jiaozhou from Jingnan and forcibly snatched Hong Xuanjiao away. Hong Xuanjiao also admired Lu Bu''s bravery very much, so he married Lu Bu as his concubine. When Lu Bu left home, Hong Xuanjiao was only three months pregnant. Now Lu Ying has grown into a five-year-old young master, who is very cute and cute. Qin Hao also likes this child very much. Welcome Lu Lingqi in the team. After this incident, she seemed to have discovered something. She rushed out of the queue excitedly and ran towards the frame. Seeing this, Lu Bu burst into tears and directly dismounted and greeted him. Qin Hao also followed and ordered that the order be maintained to be protected and not to stop Lu Lingqi. Lu Bu squatted down with a warm look on his face, then opened his arms and prepared to welcome his daughter. "Lingqi, come back for my father..." Before Lu Bu finished speaking, Lu Lingqi passed over him and threw herself into Qin Hao''s arms behind him. "Brother Hao, you are finally back. Lingqi misses you so much." ¡°Come¡­¡± Lu Bu looked surprised and embarrassed, and he felt a little angry and jealous. In Lu Bu''s opinion, he has been away from home for many years and has finally come back now. His daughter was the first to throw herself into her arms and tell her family affection. But now he rushed into another man''s arms in front of himself. What''s wrong? In addition, during this period when he was no longer, what did Qin Hao do to his family and his daughter? "You are so dedicated to taking care of my daughter, right?" Lu Bu whispered to himself with gritted teeth, and he had a very bad premonition in his heart. This feeling was like a treasure that had been treasured for many years, but was suddenly snatched away by a robber. Qin Hao held Lu Lingqi with one hand, and put the other hand aside with a very regular look, looking at Lu Bu with an innocent and awkward look. Qin Hao has always treated Lu Lingqi as his sister and has never had any other thoughts, but Lu Lingqi has become dependent on him. Can he blame him? Qin Hao: Brother Fengxian, believe me. Lu Bu:¡­ Seeing that Lu Bu couldn''t understand what his eyes expressed, Qin Hao touched Lu Lingqi''s head, then pointed at Lu Bu and said, "Lingqi, look who that is?" After looking in the direction Qin Hao pointed, Lu Lingqi was immediately struck by lightning. "Yes, father, father? I didn''t dream, right?" "That''s right, it''s your father, he''s back." Qin Hao smiled. "Father." Lu Lingqi cried and threw herself into Lu Bu''s arms, and Lu Bu also hugged her daughter. £ The third update is coming, the competition on the monthly ticket list is so fierce. This book is lingering repeatedly between 13 and 14, but I am already satisfied. The next monthly ticket will be 1,044! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1384 There is no need for Gao in the future, Chapter 1384 There is no more Gao Yao in the future, only Zhao Gao Chapter 1382: There is no need for Gao in the future, only Zhao Gao Longcheng. On the surface, Meng Tian, ??who was a bride-welcoming envoy and took Han slaves home, actually came to supervise the proton Kublai Khan to prevent Yuan Meng from making small moves on the proton issue. In the Battle of Hetao, Meng Tian''s performance was also extremely eye-catching. If he had not been ordered to defend the Eastern Front troops in the face of danger and repelled Ogedei''s army, there would have been no subsequent battle of going out to the frontier and the decisive battle of Liupanshan. Meng Tian¡¯s battle against Ogedei on the Eastern Front was a turning point in the Hetao Battle, so Yuan Meng¡¯s current decline is so deep that he is naturally closely related to him. Since entering Longcheng, Meng Tian saw countless hatred eyes along the way, but he didn''t care at all. He ignored these hatreds at the bottom and strode towards Yuanmeng Palace. The hatred between Qin and Yuan has been around for a long time, and it has been deeply resentful since the Yanmen Pass period. This time, Yuan and Mongolia lost one-third of the total population, and the hatred between the two sides has reached a point of never ending. Some Yuan Meng people even launched suicide attacks on Meng Tian because of hatred, but before they even rushed to him, they were shot to death by Yuan Meng''s own archer. As Qin Hao''s special envoy, Meng Tian shoulders the heavy responsibility of Qin Yuan''s marriage. If he falls in Longcheng, not to mention a marriage between Qin Yuan, a new round of war will probably break out directly. With Yuan Meng''s current difficult situation, it would be very difficult to resist a Qing Dynasty. If he offended the Qin army again, Yuan Meng would definitely be directly destroyed. Therefore, even if the senior officials of Yuan Meng hated the Qin army, they had to do their best to protect Meng Tian''s personal safety. After arriving at the Yuanmeng Palace, Meng Tian immediately asked to meet Emperor Yuan Tuolei and expressed his mission this time, one to welcome the Crown Prince of Yuanmeng, two to welcome Princess Yushu, and three to welcome all Han slaves. Tuo Lei also knew his situation, so he did not delay any delay and directly agreed to the second and third, but for the first, Gun Jue prayed for Meng Tian to beg for some time. The Yuan and Mongolian country is now extremely chaotic, and Tolei is just the Emperor of Yuan on the surface, and cannot do the same as Temujin, to implement orders and completely integrate the entire Yuan and Mongolian Empire. Although Tuo Lei had a plan in his mind about how to truly take charge of Yuan Meng and quickly get out of the trauma of war, he did not have a deep understanding of his son Kublai. After a deep conversation, Tolei learned that his son Kublai Khan had a deep understanding of Yuan Meng''s embarrassment, which made him amazed. Of course, Kublai Khan was not just a view, he had many ways to resolve the danger, so Tolei asked him to write a "Yuan Meng Recovery Plan". So far, Kublai Khan''s "Yuan and Mongolia Restoration Plan" has put forward eighteen major policies, nine minor policies, and nine development plans, including 36 new national policies. Kublai Khan''s "Yuan Meng Restoration Plan" is all-encompassing and omnipresent, and to a certain extent, it can even solve the historical omissions that were not solved by the Temujin period. After it is fully implemented, theoretically, the strength and military strength of the Yuan and Mongolia Empire can be slowly restored to the level of the Temujin period within twenty years. At present, Kublai Khan has revised this plan back and forth eight times, but it has not been perfect yet. After this last revision, this plan will achieve the most perfect transformation. Therefore, Tuo Lei hopes that Meng Tian can delay the time so as to give Kublai Khan time to improve the "Yuan Meng Recovery Plan". Meng Tian didn''t say much about this. After all, if Yuan Meng really didn''t want to, it would be impossible for him to force Kublai Khan to tie him back with the few people he brought. Meng Tian only said to Tuolei: Duke Qin was limited in patience, so he went to deal with the issue of sending Han slaves back. He believed that Tuolei must have his own sense. After all, although Qin Hao brought a 100,000 army back to Luoyang, 60,000 cavalry still stayed in Zhenbei Pass. After leaving the Yuanmeng Palace, Meng Tian went straight to the camp where the Han slaves were. The remaining Han slaves, men, women, young and old, had all gathered in the camp built by Yuanmeng in advance. Just wait for Meng Tian to say something, Yuanmeng would send troops to send them back to Hetao. Unlike the hatred of the Yuan Meng people, the Han people were all ecstatic about Meng Tian''s arrival. Most of these people were forcibly captured as slaves, and some even became slaves after birth because their parents were slaves. The slaves who have been living in a foreign country for decades have naturally returned home, but they dare not run away. Yuan Meng was extremely strict with slaves and did not treat them as human beings. Therefore, many slaves every year chose to risk their lives to escape without being humiliated, but few people could escape successfully. After all, they could not escape with just two legs, and there was only a dead end when they were caught. The situation is different now. In the Battle of Hetao, the Han Dynasty was a victorious country, and as long as Meng Tian came, they could go home openly. Meng Tian''s feet just stepped into the camp, and a shocking cheer broke out in the slave camp, and it was a long time, which scared Meng Tian. All slaves welcome Meng Tian from the bottom of their hearts. After all, no one wants to be a slave and continue to live a life worse than a pig or a dog. After gathering all the slaves together, Meng Tian stood on the high platform and spoke: "My fellow countrymen, the great man has not forgotten you, and the lord has not forgotten you..." A half-hour speech made all the slaves sobbed. In the crowd, a handsome young man was looking at Meng Tian with a complicated face. When Meng Tian''s eyes swept over, he lowered his head in panic. "Yi Xiaochuan, why don''t you recognize your elder brother?" The slave beside him said with a playful look on his face. After Yi Xiaochuan was silent for a while, he said lightly: "Gaoyao, I am not Meng Yi after all, but Yi Xiaochuan." "hehe¡­" Gao Yao smiled disdainfully, then said with a grim expression: "Don''t call this name. You are not worthy. I have long given up this name. There is no Gao wants it in the future. Only Zhao Gao. I was Zhao Gao in my previous life, and so did this life." That''s right, these two people hidden among the Han slaves are Yi Xiaochuan and Gao Yao, two of the Twelve Time Travelers. Of course, they have another identity, Meng Yi and Zhao Gao. Yi Xiaochuan and Gao Yao are from the world of the TV series "Myth". Yi Xiaochuan traveled to the Qin Dynasty because of a treasure box. He wanted to change history, but by chance he turned into a part of history. In the end, Yi Xiaochuan became Meng Yi, while Gao Yao turned into Zhao Gao. £ The first update has come, and the ranking has dropped to 15th, and it may continue to drop at any time. The total number of monthly tickets is 1,012, and the next update will be 1,044. Whether there will be a third update today depends on the monthly tickets you contribute. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1385 Meng Tian and Meng Yi Chapter 1385 Meng Tian and Meng Yi Chapter 1383: Meng Tian and Meng Yi Although there are twelve time travelers in this world, there are differences between time travel. Xiang Qinhao, Xiang Shaolong, and Ruoxi are all time travelers who traveled through time. Yi Xiaochuan and Gao Yao are the time travelers who traveled twice. As for Wang Mang, he was a time traveler who traveled three times. He first traveled to the end of the Western Han Dynasty, lived for a lifetime, and then traveled back to the modern era after his death, and then traveled to the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty where Qin Hao was. Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to call Wang Mang the "original originator of time travelers". After Yi Xiaochuan and Gao were about to travel through time, the world of "Myth" where they were located was a world with many bugs. The martial arts level of the entire world is in the low-level martial arts stage, and the technology and medical level are also very low, but it has created something like the bug-level of immortality. This is not the most outrageous. What¡¯s even more outrageous is that in the world of "Myth", the raw materials needed to create immortality are actually just the blood of Meng Tian¡¯s mount, the night pearl of the deep sea, and the stone powder of meteorites outside the sky... To be honest, these three things are not very rare. If this can create the elixir of immortality, Qin Hao may be able to mass-produce it in line. In short, "Myth" is a world full of bugs, and Yi Xiaochuan and Gao must take the elixir of life that can be called bugs in the world of "Myth". After traveling from this world to the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty today, all the bugs in Gao Yao were naturally removed by the system. The peak summoning system is so domineering. Any matter that goes against the world view of this world should be either directly removed or forced to be transformed into something that conforms to the world view of this world. This is the case with the mythical figures born before, and the same is true for Yi Xiaochuan and Gao Yao who are born now. In the original work, Yi Xiaochuan and Gao had to wait for sixty years before they waited until the treasure box opened again, but the box was empty and did not take them back. This life was disturbed by the system. Sixty years later, the treasure box opened again, allowing Yi Xiaochuan and Gao to travel through time again. However, they did not return to their own world, but came to the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty where Qin Hao was located and became one of the Han slaves who were trapped in the Yuan and Meng Empire. As soon as they came to this world, Yi Xiaochuan and Gao Yao discovered that they were soul-piercing. Apart from memory, all the various things in their previous lives, including the medicinal power of the elixir of immortality, did not come with them in time. Yi Xiaochuan''s identity in this life is still Meng Tian''s younger brother, but he was looted to the grassland by the Huns more than ten years ago. At that time, Yuan Meng had not yet been established, and Qin Wen had not yet become the prefect of Yanmen. Gao Yao''s identity in this life is an ordinary person. He was robbed to the grassland as a slave with Meng Yi. What is extraordinary is that he has two more experiences and experiences, and this is his life, he is no longer a eunuch. After the speech, Meng Tian kept searching in the crowd, as if looking for someone. In fact, in addition to the duties of the special envoy, Meng Tian also had another task during this trip, which was to find his long-lost younger brother among these Han slaves. Meng Tian will never forget that one night more than ten years ago, a team of Hun cavalry rushed into Yanmen. At that time, Qin Wen was not the prefect of Yanmen, and Yanmen Pass had not been rebuilt. It was as convenient for the Huns to enter Bingzhou as they entered their own back garden. There were not many Hun cavalry entering Yanmen, only one thousand cavalry, but tens of thousands of Han troops did not dare to go out of the city to fight, allowing these alien races to burn, kill, loot and capture slaves in Yanmen. Meng Tian was still a teenager at that time. When he learned that the county town left by his younger brother had been broken, he rushed back to Yanmen alone. However, when he arrived, the Huns had already left, leaving only corpses everywhere. Meng Tian was crazy and identified one corpse after another. He searched all the corpses in the county, but still couldn''t find his younger brother. He firmly believed that his younger brother was not dead yet. He was just snatched from the grassland by the Huns and went to be a slave. In the Battle of Hetao, after the main force of Yuan Meng was annihilated, the slave army surrendered without fighting, which made Meng Tian feel breathless, thinking that his younger brother was very likely to be summarizing the slave army, but after searching all the slave army, he still couldn''t find his younger brother. Meng Tian dared not think about the bad things, and he could only think about the good things and continued to stubbornly believe that his younger brother might have escaped this recruitment, and he was still a slave in Yuan Meng. Therefore, when we learned that there was one thing in the Qin-Yuan negotiation that was to release all Han slaves, Meng Tian took the initiative to ask Qin Hao to serve as an envoy. Yi Xiaochuan felt guilty towards Meng Tian and the Meng family, so he did not want to recognize Meng Tian, ??so he naturally deliberately avoided Meng Tian. After Meng Tian''s search was fruitless, he could only leave with disappointment, go to look through the slave''s Ming Ce, and find his brother''s whereabouts. "General, my subordinates have finished checking here, but no one named Meng Yi was found." "General, I have found it here too. Not to mention the person named Meng Yi, even the surname Meng is not." "General, I don''t have it here, either..." In less than an hour, the list of 40,000 people, a total of a few books has been reviewed, and there is no one named Meng Yi among them. Meng Tian¡¯s heart became more and more desperate about this. Maybe his younger brother might have been dead long ago, right? He should let it go, too. Meng Tian¡¯s behavior of finding people in the slave camp attracted the attention of many people in Yuan Meng, but they didn¡¯t say much, so who made Meng Tian the special envoy of Qin Hao. One day, Meng Tian went to visit Princess Yu Shu. After some chat, Princess Yu Shu asked, "General Meng Tian, ??are you looking for someone?" "Well, ten years ago, the younger brother of the last general was captured by the Huns and has not been heard from him yet." Meng Tian said lightly. "Has the general been found?" "No." Meng Tian shook his head. "There are not many slaves in Yuan Meng now. Lingdi is not in the slave army or in the slave camp. This is probably already..." Yu Shu didn''t finish it, but the meaning was clear, while Meng Tian smiled bitterly and said, "Maybe, Meng Yi might have died long ago. After all, as a slave, it is really too difficult to live on the grassland for ten years." "Meng Yi?" A strange look flashed in Yu Shu''s eyes and he asked, "The general''s younger brother is Meng Yi?" "That''s right, why? Does Your Highness the Princess know the whereabouts of Mo Jiang''s brother?" Meng Tian asked in surprise. Princess Yushu nodded. Of course she knew that the Han slave with high martial arts skills had refused to join her guard several times. She also accidentally learned his real name. "Meng Yi was not dead, but the Meng family was a general family. If Meng Yi''s name was exposed, his life on the grassland would be difficult, so he changed his name to Yi Xiaochuan, and he was also among the slaves who returned to the south this time." £ The second update is now, and the monthly votes are currently 1078, so one more chapter will be added, and the third update will probably be issued before two o''clock. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Thanks to Leng Feng She for your reward Thanks to Leng Feng She for your reward Thanks to Leng Feng S for his reward of 140,000 yuan in starting coins. And the reward of Doattracker''s 30,000 starting coins. Especially Leng Feng S, who went directly to the top of the fan list of this book and became the fan with the first fan value. Thank you for your support, Liuxiang has no choice but to repay it with additional updates. According to the unspoken rule of giving one update of 10,000 yuan, Liuxiang now owe a total of 17 chapters. Oh my God, this is a rhythm that will force people to death. It really makes pain and happiness coexist. The fragrance will definitely not be paid back in a short period of time, so I can only continue to pay it back slowly after National Day. In addition, I also thank other friends who gave rewards, they are: Book friends 20190614234457531 Turn the eggs I love you only Book friend 161231212811590 Book friends 20190408125329680 Ye Ye Qingchen Book friends 20191002203910170 Snack iron beast Where is Wen Yuan Southern Xiaomeng AAA Book friends 20190917122920788 Book friends 20190929113952617 Thank you for your support. Here, Liuxiang wishes you wealth as soon as possible! (This chapter ends) Chapter 1386 Interception from the Qing Dynasty on the way home (Part 1) Chapter 1386 Interception from the Qing Dynasty on the way back (Part 1) Chapter 1384: Interception from the Qing Dynasty on the way home (Part 1) Hearing Yu Shu say this, Meng Tian was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help but smile bitterly, why did she forget this? My younger brother is not stupid. Once the surname Meng is exposed, he will probably have died long ago. No wonder he could not find his younger brother Meng Yi when he searched through the entire slave camp. It turned out that he changed his name and surname to make himself safer on the grassland. Meng Tian was naturally extremely happy to learn that his younger brother was still alive, but then he was a little confused. His arrival was known to everyone. His younger brother knew that he was here, but why didn¡¯t he recognize him? Could it be that my brother blamed me for killing me for so many years and I went to save him? As soon as he thought of this, Meng Tian couldn''t help but feel more and more certain. After all, no matter who has been living in a foreign land for more than ten years and has suffered humiliation and suffering, it is impossible for him to have no resentment. "Thank you, the princess, for telling you, Meng Tian should remember it in his heart." Meng Tian respectfully clasped his fists and then walked out. Looking at Meng Tian¡¯s departure back, a strange look flashed in Princess Yu Shu¡¯s eyes. They are obviously two brothers, but Meng Tian and Meng Yi have no similarities on them. The younger brother is agile and jumpy, while the older brother is calm and restrained; The younger brother is not particular about the details, and the older brother is self-disciplined and polite; Brother...Brother... For some reason, Yu Shu had an unknown affection for her younger brother Meng Yi and her older brother Meng Tian, ??and that feeling was like acquaintance in her previous life. "Myth" is divided into two versions, one is the movie version and the other is the TV series version. Yi Xiaochuan and Gaoyao are both characters in the TV series version, but the current Princess Yu Shu is from the movie version. The same character will have different versions, but only one will appear in the world. Since the movie version of Yu Shu has been born, the TV version of Yu Shu will never be born. Although both Yushu are the same person, the male protagonists in different versions are different. The TV series version is Yi Xiaochuan, while the movie version is Meng Tian. Yi Xiaochuan in the TV series version regarded Princess Yu Shu as the one he knew. After getting along with her, he did gain her favor, but this Yu Shu was actually not the Yu Shu he knew at all. Therefore, when Yu Shu met Meng Tian, ??she would have an unknown affection for Meng Tian. Unfortunately, the fate between her and the brothers came to an end, because she was about to marry Qin Hao in the near future. Late at night, a man in black dress, wearing night clothes suddenly broke into the tent where Yi Xiaochuan was. "who?" Yi Xiaochuan suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw the other party holding a knife in his hand, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. He immediately picked up the wooden stick hidden under the bed and met it. The man in black did not say a word, and directly danced the big knife in his hand and slashed it. ¡°Dong, dun, dun¡­¡± Yi Xiaochuan, holding a long stick, fought with the man in black for more than ten rounds. The movement caused also awakened other slaves in the tent. Then some people also brought wooden sticks as weapons and surrounded Yi Xiaochuan and the man in black. Seeing this, Yi Xiaochuan forced the man in black away with a stick, pointed the opponent directly at the long stick and said coldly: "You have no way to escape. Tell me, who are you?" "Eighteen Styles of the Dragon." said the man in black. Yi Xiaochuan''s expression changed drastically when he heard this: "How do you know the martial arts I use?" "Because I taught you these eighteen poses of the Dragon." As he said that, the man in black took off his scarf, and when he showed his face, everyone in the tent exclaimed. "General Meng Tian, ??why is it you?" "What the **** is going on?" The slaves kept talking, but Meng Tian seemed to have not heard it. He slowly walked to Yi Xiaochuan with a complicated face, put his hands on his shoulder and said with tears in his eyes: "Meng Yi, brother has finally found you." After saying that, Meng Tian hugged Yi Xiaochuan directly, and Yi Xiaochuan''s face was full of wry smiles, but he still couldn''t hide! That night, Meng Tian took Yi Xiaochuan and Gao Yao out of the slave camp together. At this point, Meng Tian¡¯s trip to the grassland was completely fulfilled. The Han slaves were only sent by Yuan Meng to **** him. Meng Tian didn''t need to worry about this kind of thing. All he had to do was bring Princess Yushu and Prince Kublai Khan back to Luoyang. After finding his younger brother, Meng Tian didn''t want to stay in Longcheng anymore, so he went to resign from Tolei the next day, but because Kublai Khan was still improving the "Yuan Meng Recovery Plan", he asked Meng Tian to stay for five more days. Although Meng Tian was helpless in this, he could only stay for ten more days. Within these five days, all the Han slaves had been sent to Hetao in batches, leaving only Meng Tian, ??the three hundred Qin cavalry, and Yi Xiaochuan and Gao Yao to stay in Longcheng. Five days later, Tuo Lei couldn''t help laughing happily when he saw Wan''s plan. "My son is such a genius." Although Kublai Khan looked tired, his eyes became more and more energetic, and he smiled and said, "My son can also go to the great man with peace of mind." When he heard this, Tolei couldn''t help but feel sore and smiled bitterly, "Kublai, I''m sorry for you for your father." To be honest, Tolei has already regretted it a little. For the entire Yuan and Mongolia Empire, Kublai Khan''s role is greater than that of his emperor, but the contract has been signed. If Kublai Khan does not go, the Qin army''s cavalry will directly attack Longcheng. But Kublai Khan had already seen it, but instead comforted Tolei and said, "Don''t worry, father, as long as the war between Qin and Yuan did not start lightly, there would be no danger in Luoyang." "Um." Tuo Lei nodded and secretly decided in his heart that he would never be able to get along with Qin Hao before Kublai returns. His son Kublai is Yuan Meng''s hope and he must not fall in the Han Dynasty. The next day, with the joy of the people of Longcheng, Princess Yushu, the pearl of the Yuanmeng grassland, and Kublai Khan, the prince of the Yuanmeng prince, set out on the way to Luoyang, the capital of Luoyang. Before leaving, Yu Shu looked at Longcheng with great nostalgia, knowing that she might never come back this time. "Sister, I feel wronged." Tuo Lei said with a guilty look on his face. Although Tolei and Temujin are brothers in this life, they are not brothers of the same mother. Zhao Min and Temujin are the brothers and sisters, while Yu Shu is Tolei''s sister. Yu Shu shook his head and said, "It is Yu Shu''s honor to be able to relieve the worries of Yuan Meng and the emperor''s brother." "Young aunt, it''s time to go on the road." Kublai Khan said. Yu Shu nodded, and then under the gaze of the brothers Meng Tian and Meng Yi, he slowly walked into the wedding car of the marriage. "Setting off." Meng Tian shouted loudly and the group headed towards Hetao. At the same time, on the battlefield of Yuanqing, a cavalry with a population of about 3,000 broke through the defense line of the Yuan and Mongolian army and came towards Hetao, while the leader was Wanyan Aguda. Wanyan Aguda''s purpose of taking risks is very simple, intercepting and killing the marriage team, destroying the Qin and Yuan marriage, so as to drag the Qin army into the water to completely defeat Yuan Meng. £ The third update has come, and the monthly tickets are updated. The current total number of monthly tickets is 1,086, and the next monthly tickets are updated 1,144. In addition, I still have to pay more rewards and updates, but I can''t change the rewards and updates now, so I can only pay them back after the National Day monthly tickets and updates. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1387 Murong Ke vs Nurhachi Chapter 1387 Murong Ke vs Nurhachi Chapter 1385: Murong Ke vs Nurhachi In Nurhaci''s view, no one in the entire Yuan and Mongolia Empire was qualified to be his opponent except Temujin. Now that Temujin dies this year, all of Yuan Meng''s main forces have fallen in Hetao, and only Tolei and Murong Ke are left in the entire Yuan Meng. Therefore, Nurhaci is full of confidence and determined to win the Yuanmeng sent troops. Not only did he directly dispatch an army of 300,000, but he also had not led troops for a long time and even Nurhaci personally dispatched, as if he was vowing to annex the entire Yuanmeng Empire. However, the trend of the war between the Yuan and Qing dynasties was somewhat beyond Nurhaci''s expectations. Nowadays, there are only more than 100,000 main forces left in Yuanmeng, and the remaining troops are all recruits who have been temporarily pieced together. Logically speaking, they do not have much combat power at all. But Murong Ke led such a team, with nearly half of the entire army being recruited, blocking 300,000 Qing cavalry on the battlefield on the Eastern Front, and not making any progress. Of course, Yuan Meng suffered extremely heavy casualties when he was able to do this, but Nurhaci was shocked, surprised, and angry at this. Nurhaci never took anyone seriously in the entire Yuan and Mongolia Empire, except Temujin, and Murong Ke was the same. In Nurhaci''s eyes, Murong Ke is just a poor person who has some military talent but is still powerless to prevent the demise of his mother country and is forced to be loyal to Yuan Meng. But it was such a poor worm that blocked the 300,000 troops of the Qing Dynasty, so Nurhaci naturally couldn''t feel good. After killing Yang Ye and completing the "Don''t Die" mission, Murong Ke''s basic commander had reached 100 points, and although Nurhaci, who commanded 99, was a little less than Murong Ke in terms of basic commander, the command abilities of the two leaders were actually similar after the skills were blessed. No one is much stronger than anyone else, nor is no one much weaker than anyone else. In the case where the main generals of both sides are poor, the key to determining the trend of the battle has fallen, including the army, generals, equipment, morale, etc. In the Battle of Hetao, Yuan Meng lost everything and lost everything before. Therefore, whether it was the army, generals, or others, the Qing Dynasty was more than the Yuan Meng. In this situation of overall dominance, the Qing Dynasty should have been able to defeat Yuan Meng very soon and the army was in Longcheng, but in fact it was not. Under the fierce attack of the Qing Dynasty, although Yuan Meng suffered heavy casualties, they did not fall into a disadvantage. The two sides were in a stalemate stage. The reason why it became like this is mainly because Nurhaci underestimated the enemy. Murong Ke, who underestimated, also overestimated himself. In Nurhaci''s eyes, no one in the Yuanmeng can fight, only Temujin is qualified to be his opponent, but in fact, if he faces Temujin, there is no possibility of defeating this peerless genius. Weakness and ignorance are not obstacles to survival, arrogance is! Under such arrogance, how could Nurhaci take Murong Ke, the Xianbei man who surrendered to Yuan Meng, seriously? In the early days of the war, Nurhaci underestimated Murong Ke, so he gave Murong Ke the opportunity to gain a foothold. Nurhaci''s intellectual attribute is 92, while Murong Ke''s intellectual attribute is 95. Logically speaking, there is not much strategic gap between the two sides, and there is no risk that they will be easily calculated by the other party. But under Murong Ke''s intentional weakness and Nurhaci''s carelessness underestimation of the enemy, Murong Ke was unintentional and directly caused Nurhaci to suffer a big loss. He killed the Qing vanguard in one battle, with a total of 20,000 troops. No one wants his mother country to perish and become a slave to the destruction of the country. This great victory made all Yuan Meng see hope of winning, and the morale of the entire army has increased greatly. Although Yuan Meng was still at a disadvantage after that, he had already gained a foothold and the morale of the entire army also stabilized. He would never be defeated by the Qing Dynasty in one battle. Because of his arrogance, Nurhaci missed the best opportunity to annex Yuan Meng. Although he adjusted his attitude and did not underestimate Murong Ke, he did not achieve much good results in the battle situation. The battle between Yuan and Qing gradually entered a stalemate stage. The stalemate stage was still full of advantages for the Qing Dynasty, after all, what was tested was the comprehensive national strength between the two countries. Yuan Meng had just experienced the defeat in Hetao and gave so much war compensation to the Qin army. The national strength of the country has almost been exploited. If the Qing Dynasty continues to fight this way, Yuan Meng will sooner or later be dragged down by the war. Although Murong Ke knew this, his opponent was obviously not simple. Murong Ke did not have a way to defeat Nurhaci directly, so he could only take one step at the moment, gritted his teeth and held on to fight attrition with Nurhaci to find opportunities. This kind of fighting method of hurting the enemy by one thousand and hurting himself by eight hundred is not pleasant, and the Yuan Meng is even worse. Even though the person who was obviously even worse was Murong Ke, he could still hold on, while Nurhaci, who was relatively relaxed, could not hold on. As long as the Qing Dynasty continues to consume this, it can be said that it will win, but this is not the victory Nurhaci wants. If it were to face Temujin, it would be fine, but just Murong Ke only let the entire Qing Dynasty fight for national strength and defeat the Yuan and Meng. Even if he wins in the end, Nurhaci will be disgraced. Nurhaci wanted to resolve the war faster, but he had no way to defeat Murong Ke. At this time, the marriage between Qin and Yuan was approaching, and Nurhaci also thought of intercepting and killing the marriage team to drag Qin Hao into the water. Murong Ke''s defense arrangement was extremely strict. After Nurhaci''s complicated operation, he could only let Wanyan Aguda make three thousand elite cavalry break through, but this was more than enough. After all, the guard lineup of the marriage team was only three hundred Qin troops and more than one thousand Mongolian cavalry. At this time, Meng Tian and others who were on their way back north did not know that there were 3,000 Manchu Iron Cavalry who were preparing to intercept them on their way back north. "Father, I heard that Yuan Meng''s Yu Shu and Minmin Tymur, these two princesses are known as the shining pearls on the grassland, and they are the most beautiful women of Yuan Meng." Wanyan Zongbi smiled. Wanyan Aguda glanced at his son and cursed with a smile: "What, Wushu, do you have any ideas about Princess Yushu?" Wanyan Zongbi, whose nickname was Wushu. After Wanyan Aguda founded the Jin Dynasty, Wanyan Zongbi, as a founding hero, made great contributions, so he is also called: Jin Wushu. Wanyan Zongbi, also known as Jin Wushu, was Yue Fei''s old enemy. When facing Yue Fei, Wanyan Zongbi lost consecutive battles, the Jin Kingdom had to rely on him. It was him who used the Prime Minister of Song Qin Hui to get rid of Yue Fei, the pillar of the rising sky of the Southern Song Dynasty, and finally forced Song to surrender to sign the peace agreement on the imperial throne. £ The first update is here, today is the last day for the National Day monthly tickets to be updated. The current total monthly tickets are 1120, and the next update is 1144. As long as today passes, even if the number of votes reaches it, it will not be updated. So please try to grasp the last update before the end of National Day. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1388 Interception from the Qing Dynasty on the way home (Part 2) Chapter 1388 Interception from the Qing Dynasty on the way back (Part 2) Chapter 1386: Interception from the Qing Dynasty on the way home (Part 2) Seeing that his father said his little thoughts were revealed, Jin Wushu not only did not feel embarrassed at all, but should have said as expected: "Your Majesty gives the task to kill. It would be a pity to kill a beautiful woman of this level like this. Anyway, it would be better to give it to the child." "My son, you are really brave. Princess Yushu is Qin Hao''s woman. Do you dare to touch Qin Hao''s woman?" Hearing his father''s question, Jin Wushu still looked dissatisfied and said, "Qin Hao has many women. Can he still turn against the Qing Dynasty because of a Yuanmeng woman? What''s more, as long as this time is clean and neat, who knows that we did it? Qin Hao has no evidence, and I''m afraid he doesn''t even know who took the action. When he noticed that the child had given birth to countless grandchildren for your father, would Qin Hao still want Princess Yushu? ¡± "Yes, since that''s the case, then Princess Yushu won''t kill her. She will rob her and be her daughter-in-law for her. This time she will only kill Kublai Khan." Wanyan Agu laughed. Among the many descendants, Wanyan Aguda¡¯s favorite is Jin Wushu, who is brave and resourceful, so as long as Jin Wushu¡¯s request is not excessive, Wanyan Aguda will generally not refuse. Jin Wushu was overjoyed when he heard this: "Thank you, Father." "Report... Qin Yuan''s marriage team is here." Wanyan Aguda immediately looked calm and said in a deep voice: "Send the order immediately. No one can make any changes. After all the bride teams come in, they will be blocked from their retreat." "Christ." The Yinshan Mountains stretch for thousands of miles, which is the only way to go south of the desert to Hetao, and Zhenbei Pass is located at the end of the Yinshan Mountains. Fuhu Valley, located at the front of the Yinshan Mountains, is the closest road from Mosan to Hetao. After passing through it, you can reach Zhenbei Pass by two hundred miles south, so it is also the preferred route for the marriage team. When Meng Tian went to Longcheng, he was also walking in Fuhu Valley, but when he returned, he always felt something was wrong. "Stop." As soon as Meng Tian issued the order, the Qin army immediately ordered the ban. Only more than a thousand Yuan Meng Guards were unclear. Seeing this, Kublai Khan also ordered to obey the orders, and then rode his horse to Meng Tian''s side. "General Meng Tian, ??what''s wrong? Why did you stop suddenly?" Kublai Khan asked. Meng Tian first dismounted, lay on the ground and listened for a long time, then took out the Qianli Mile Mile Mile, looked into the valley for a long time, then turned around and said to Kublai Khan, "There is something wrong." "Is there an ambush?" Kublai Khan''s face suddenly changed drastically. The terrain of Fuhu Valley was dangerous and was very suitable for placing ambushers. If there were really ambushers, if more than a thousand of them went in, it would definitely be a situation where there would be no life if they died. Kublai Khan also observed it and found that there was nothing unusual in the valley, so he asked, "The birds in the valley return to the forest, don''t they look like there are ambushers?" "I have walked this road once when I came. On the surface, although the birds have returned to the forest, the valley is too quiet. This is not a normal phenomenon, so there are either beasts or ambushes in the valley." Meng Tian said with a serious face. "What should I do?" Kublai Khan asked. "Take a detour." Meng Tian said in a deep voice. Walking Fuhu Valley is the closest road to Zhenbeiguan, and if you detour, you need to walk another 500 miles. This journey is not close. Everything can happen on the way, but compared to the crisis in front of you, the detour is obviously much safer. "Okay, just follow the general and take a detour." Kublai Khan said. Meng Tian nodded and immediately ordered a detour. Although the people below did not understand why they wanted to detour, Meng Tian and Kublai Khan both ordered a detour, so they naturally had to obey the orders. In the rear of the team, Zhao Gao saw the team suddenly change the direction and couldn''t help but say worriedly: "It''s not right. Why are you doing a detour? Could it be that we were targeted?" Meng Yi also showed a solemn look and said in a deep voice: "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s okay." Zhao Gao''s voice couldn''t help but rise: "If something hadn''t happened, why would Meng Tian not walk far away? Something must have happened. Yi Xiaochuan, Yi Xiaochuan, you really cheated me to death. I owed you in my previous life. I was going to go with the slaves, but if you don¡¯t do it, you say it¡¯s not safe, Meng Tian detained me and went with you. What is the result? Which of the four groups of slaves was born? It¡¯s all you, I have to let me go with you. If I had left at that time, I would have probably returned to Bingzhou long ago. ¡± Listening to Gao Yao''s resentment, Meng Yi couldn''t help but speak out. He was indeed kind-hearted, but he always didn''t do anything. During the late Qin Dynasty, Gao, who turned into Zhao Gao, was sorry for everyone, but he was worthy of him. However, Yi Xiaochuan believed Liu Bang because he was not aware of people, but he became a eunuch. Yi Xiaochuan also owed a lot to Gao Yao and wanted to make up for the gap between the two, so Meng Tian asked Gao to leave together, but it seemed that he had done a bad thing with kindness again. In the Fuhu Valley, Wanyan Aguda saw that Meng Tian had not entered the valley, but chose to take a detour instead. He couldn''t help but chuckled: "This Qin General is so cautious, he really underestimated him. Transfer the order and change the plan. Wushu, you lead a thousand cavalry and chase after him by detour. I lead two thousand cavalry to intercept him on the front. Under the attack of you, my father and son, he must be wiped out. ¡± "Christ." After Meng Tian¡¯s detour, the marriage team became more cautious, for fear that he would fall into the ambush of the enemy again if he accidentally was caught. But as long as the enemy was still there, no matter how cautious he was, the battle he should have was still destined to be unable to escape. "Report to the general, a large number of cavalry appeared in front of our army..." "Report to the general, a large number of cavalry appeared behind our army..." "The whole army obeyed the order, forcibly broke out and killed." Meng Tian shouted. "kill." [Dingdong, Meng Tian¡¯s skill ¡®Hu¡¯ effect 1 is activated. When facing the alien race, the commander +2, the force +3, and the morale, speed, combat power of the entire army... has increased significantly. Meng Tian¡¯s basic commander is 100, basic force is 102, equipment +2, the current commander is 102, and the force is 107. ¡¿ Three hundred Qin cavalry were arrows, and one thousand Mongolian cavalry were two wings, protecting Princess Yushu''s frame. Under Meng Tian''s leadership, they took the initiative to attack the enemy in front. Meng Tian never thought that he would command the Yuan and Meng people to fight one day, and Wanyan Aguda never expected that the total number of people in the marriage team was only 1,300. He dared to take the initiative to charge in his two attacks. "Good come, blow the trumpet immediately, and attack me from front and back to destroy him." "Christ." "Boom..." The two teams collided violently. £ The second update has come, and the monthly ticket book has exceeded 1144, so there is a third update tonight, which will be updated at around 2 o''clock. Thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1389 Meng Tian vs Wanyan Aguda Chapter 1389 Meng Tian vs Wanyan Aguda Chapter 1387: Meng Tian vs. Wanyan Aguda The marriage team was only 1,300, and they were mixed with Qin and Yuan, and they were still under the attack of both sides of the Qing Dynasty. Therefore, even if you are blessed by Meng Tian''s skill, it is still difficult to withstand the attack on Yuan Meng on both sides. Gradually, the casualties of the marriage team became increasingly serious, but instead, apart from a tenacious resilience, Wanyan Agu couldn''t help but feel a little confused. [Dingdong, Meng Tian¡¯s skill ¡®Hu¡¯ effects 2 and 3, one after another. Effect 2: When facing a foreign race and weak force against the opponent, reduce the commander 1 to 2 points and 1 to 4 points of intelligence against the commander. Effect 3. When facing a foreign race, when serving as the chief general, every time the troops under his command are reduced by 10%, including generals and soldiers, the entire army''s force will be +1. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Meng Tian¡¯s skill ¡®Yu Hu¡¯ effect 2 is activated, reducing Wanyan Aguda 1 point commander, and the current Aguda commander has been reduced to 97. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Meng Tian¡¯s skill ¡®Yu Hu¡¯ effect 3 was launched, and the entire army¡¯s strength has been reduced by 30%, and the entire army¡¯s strength is +3. At present, Meng Tian¡¯s strength has risen to 110. ¡¿ "Kill." Meng Tianwu used the dragon spear in the middle of the dragon spear. With one blow, several cavalrymen surrounded him were directly injured and all flew out and were trampled on by horse hooves. After succeeding in the attack, Meng Tian did not stop and rode alone towards Wanyan Agu. He understood that the best way to resolve the current crisis was to kill the enemy''s chief general. Wanyan Aguda couldn''t help feeling a little nervous when he saw Meng Tian being so brave. However, as a Qing warrior, his dignity would never allow him to retreat without fighting, so he immediately dispelled his cowardice and shouted and danced to meet him. [Dingdong, Wanyan Aguda skill "Sword God" is activated, with force +4, basic force 101, equipment +2, current force has increased to 107. ¡¿ "Suffer to die." Wanyan Agu roared, and the big knife in his hand slashed at Meng Tian extremely hard, but it was directly held by Meng Tian with one arm. "I''m so arrogant." Meng Tian sneered, then pushed her a sudden push. After setting a distance from her, she swept her backhand with a big sweep, forcing Wanyan Agu to block the knife. [Dingdong, Meng Tian¡¯s skill ¡®Ghost¡¯ is activated, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 114. ¡¿ Boom... The swords and guns collided, and a huge force hit, which directly shocked Wanyan Aguda''s mouth to crack, almost unable to hold the weapon in his hand. "How is this possible?" Wanyan Agu was shocked. He never expected that this man would be so strong. He had already done his best, but the gap between him and this man was still separated by the mud. In less than three rounds, Wanyan Aguda was completely suppressed. He wanted to withdraw, but how could Meng Tian let him escape? He also knew that escaping would only die faster, so he gritted his teeth and waited for support. Wanyan Aguda was suppressed by Meng Tian so quickly, which scared other members of the Wanyan family. After all, Wanyan Aguda was the prince of the Qing Dynasty and the pillar of the Wanyan clan. If he died in battle, with the degree of fear of the Qing emperor towards the Wanyan clan, Wanyan would probably be suppressed and completely declining. "Don''t worry, father, the child is here." "Grandpa, grandson is here." In critical moments, Wanyan Aguda''s concubine''s son Wanyan Zonggan, and Wanyan Liang, the son of Wanyan Aguda''s grandson Wanyan Liang. The father and son stood up, and three generations of grandfather and grandson joined forces to fight against Meng Tian. [Dingdong, Wanyan Aguda played together with his grandfather and grandson, and triggered the combination skill "Three Generations in the Family". ¡¿ [Three generations live together: Only three generations of grandparents can trigger it if they fight together, but not any family of three generations will trigger it. Effect 1. During a war, the commander can be increased by 1 to 3 points. Effect 2. When fighting, the three grandfathers and grandsons all have +3 in their martial powers. Effect 3. Any one of the grandfather and grandsons will die in battle, and the other two will have a force of +3. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Wanyan Aguda''s grandfather and grandson three generations fought together, triggering the combination skill "Three Generations in the same family", Wanyan Aguda''s commander +2, and the three grandfather and grandson three were fighting +3. Currently, Wanyan Aguda¡¯s commander has risen to 99 and his force has risen to 110; Wanyan Zong''s force rose to... Wanyan Liang¡­] Although Meng Tian is strong, Wanyan Agu is not weak in fighting grandparents and grandchildren. Moreover, the three of them obviously have a set of combined attack skills and cooperate with each other very tacitly. After the three of them joined forces, they faintly suppressed Meng Tian. [Dingdong, the entire army has reduced its troops to 40%. Meng Tian¡¯s skill ¡®Yu Hu¡¯ effect 3 was activated, and the entire army¡¯s force has once again +1. At present, Meng Tian¡¯s force has increased to 115. ¡¿ ¡°Damn it.¡± Meng Tian roared unwillingly, and he showed stronger combat power, but Wanyan''s grandson and his three men became stronger and stronger in battle. With his own strength, he could not defeat him at all. Meng Tian was just dragged down, and if he continued like this, he would be unable to break through. Faced with the attacks from the Qing Dynasty, the entire army could only be wiped out. At this time, Meng Yi was protecting Princess Yushu in the rear, and Kublai Khan was the only one who could provide assistance to Meng Tian. Kublai Khan knew very well that if Meng Tian died in battle, he would be dead, so he did not hesitate and decisively helped Meng Tian with his arm. "General Meng Tian, ??I will also help you." [Dingdong, Kublai Khan skill "King of Swords" is activated, with force +3, basic force 95, equipment +2, and the current force has increased to 100. ¡¿ Kublai Khan''s sudden joining and blocked Wanyan Liang with a horizontal knife, completely disrupting the fighting rhythm of Wanyan Aguda. The three of them''s joint attack was directly destroyed. [Dingdong, the entire army has reduced its troops to 50%. Meng Tian¡¯s skill ¡®Yu Hu¡¯ effect 3 was activated, and the entire army¡¯s force has once again +1. At present, Meng Tian¡¯s force has increased to 116. ¡¿ Wanyan Liang was blocked by Kublai Khan and could not provide support to his grandfather and father. Seeing this, Meng Tian seized the opportunity and first shot and opened the distance with Wanyan Aguda. Then he hit Wanyan Zonggan''s shoulder with a sudden shot, and directly injured the knocked horse. "No¡­" Seeing this, Wanyan Aguda and Wanyan Liang all showed horror on their faces and roared with grief. Wanyan Aguda rushed towards Meng Tian desperately, trying to save his son, but in the end he was still one step slower and watched his son beheaded to the ground by Meng Tian. [Dingdong, Wanyan Zonggan died in battle, the "Three Generations in the Family" effect 3 is activated. If any of the grandfather and grandson died in battle, the other two have a force of +3, Wanyan Aguda''s force has increased to 113. ¡¿ "Father." Seeing his father''s tragic death, Wanyan Liang was distraught and immediately forced Kublai Khan away and rushed towards Meng Tian hysterically. "Get out of here." Meng Tian roared, and with all his strength, he directly knocked Wanyan Liang back with his men and horses, and then he pushed his gun to Agu who came again. £ The third update has come, and between the seven days of National Day, thank you for your monthly ticket support. This book once ranked 13th in the monthly ticket list, and is still at 18th. This is the best result this book has achieved so far. Next, we will have to pay back the 17 chapters owed by the reward, so we can only pay it back slowly. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1390 The most powerful general of the Qing Dynasty, mountain lion camel Chapter 1390 The most powerful general of the Qing Dynasty, mountain lion camel Chapter 1388: The mountain lion camel, the largest general of the Qing Dynasty As soon as Wanyan Zonggan died, Meng Tian immediately noticed that Wanyan Aguda burst out from his body, except for a force that scared him, so he naturally did not dare to waste his energy on Wanyan Liang and went all out to deal with Wanyan Aguda alone. [Dingdong, the entire army has reduced its troops to 60%. Meng Tian¡¯s skill ¡®Hu¡¯ effect 3 was activated, and the entire army¡¯s force has once again +1. The entire army has increased by 6 points in total. Currently, Meng Tian¡¯s force has increased to 117, and Kublai Khan¡¯s force has increased to 106. ¡¿ Recognizing that more than half of his troops had suffered casualties, Meng Tian became more anxious, and the force in his hand could not help but gain a little more, but he could only gain a slight advantage, and nothing more than defeating Wanyan Aguda. On the other hand, after Wanyan Liang was shot by Meng Tian, ??he was slightly repaired and prepared to help his grandfather with help, but Kublai Khan blocked him again. "Get out of the way, otherwise you will die." Wanyan Liang said coldly. "hehe." Kublai Khan smiled disdainfully and said lightly: "If you are not injured, I am not your opponent, but now you have been injured by General Meng Tian, ??but you still dare to speak out loud. I don''t know who gave you the confidence." "Even if you are injured, killing you is enough. Let me die." After saying that, Wanyan Liang waved his sword and killed Kublai Khan, and Kublai Khan also met him with a sword. The deposed emperor of Jin, Wanyan Liang, was genius and talented since childhood, and was profound and stubborn. He was leisurely and peaceful, had a majestic and skillful body. He also admired Han culture extremely. He loved to interact with famous Liao and Song scholars who lived in the Jin Dynasty. His talents were feared by Emperor Xizong Wanyan Dan. At the age of 27, Wanyan Liang killed the throne and usurped the throne and became emperor. He reigned for twelve years and was cruel and arrogant, with great evil and murdered countless people. He later died in the clan internal struggle. Kublai Khan was the founding emperor of the dynasty, but Wanyan Liang was a famous tyrant. A wise monarch and a tyrant, the confrontation between the two was also particularly exciting. Wanyan Liang''s strength is not much stronger than Kublai Khan, but his father Wanyan Zonggan''s death triggered the third level of "Three Generations in the Family", which gave him one more skill blessing than Kublai Khan, so Kublai Khan is naturally not his opponent. However, Wanyan Liang was also injured by Meng Tian, ??and his combat power could only be exerted by 80% at most. However, with the blessing of Meng Tian''s "Yu Hu", Kublai Khan became more and more braver in the battle. In the fifth round, Kublai Khan gained the upper hand; Ten rounds, Kublai Khan suppressed Wanyan Liang; In the fifteenth round, Kublai Khan completely suppressed Wanyan Liang; After eighteen rounds, Kublai Khan used all his strength and knocked the weapons in Wanyan Liang''s hand away with one sword. Immediately, under Wanyan Liang''s unbelievable gaze, Kublai Khan cut off his head with a backhand. [Dingdong, Kublai Khan made a weak opponent with strong opponents, and broke through at the last minute. His basic force was permanently +1. He defeated and killed Wanyan Liang. His basic force was permanently +1 again. His current basic force was 97, and his current force rose to 108. ¡¿ After killing Wanyan Liang with one sword, Kublai Khan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This was the strongest opponent he had encountered since he joined the army. He used all his means and backlash, but he still almost killed him. Fortunately, he was the one who might survive in the end. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡± Kublai Khan endured the pain in his body and the feeling of emptiness in his body, and continued to lift the knife to help Meng Tian with his arm. [Dingdong, Wanyan Liang died in battle, the "Three Generations in the Family" effect 3 is activated. If any of the grandfather and grandson died in battle, the other two have a force of +3, Wanyan Aguda''s force has increased to 116. ¡¿ "Liao''er." The son and grandson died in battle, which even more exciting Wanyan Aguda. At this time, he looked like a furious lion, his eyes red, and he vowed to tear Meng Tian and Kublai down completely. Meng Tian showed a solemn look on his face, and thought that Aguda must have used some secret technique, so his combat power was greatly improved. At this time, he might not be his opponent when fighting alone. Meng Tian and Kublai Khan looked at each other, and both saw the meaning in each other''s eyes. Then they attacked Aguda from left to right, while Wanyan Aguda was not at all inferior to the other. The line of sight returned to the side of the army. After the entire army lost more than 60%, all the remaining soldiers were blessed by six points of force, which completely raised the combat effectiveness of the soldiers to a higher level. Therefore, even if they face two sides of attack, they still have the power to fight. The Yuan Meng Iron Cavalry, which was blocking the team, was defeated by the guards. Wanyan Aguda can continue to persevere, but his army cannot hold on. After realizing this, Aguda couldn''t help but think in his heart that something was wrong, and his distraction also gave Meng Tian the opportunity to seize the flaw. While Kublai Khan was holding back Aguda, Meng Tian first avoided Aguda''s slash, and then suddenly came to his side. Then he swept the spear in his hand and smashed Wanyan Aguda''s back. The extremely strong force directly smashed the black iron armor that Agu dao had been smashed, and Agu dao flew out. ¡°Puff¡­¡± A Guda in the air vomited a large mouthful of blood. After falling heavily to the ground, his whole body became depressed. Obviously, Meng Tian hurt him very much. After the attack hit Aguda hard, Meng Tian was overjoyed and went forward to learn about Aguda. All the soldiers around him surrounded him to protect the master, but if they could block Meng Tian. After a lot of killing, Meng Tian killed Aguda, but just as he was about to take action, a gilded bore suddenly hit in the air. I saw that I had a slim face, a thunderbolt, a beard, and a gilded thorn in my palm. It was the number one general in the Qing Dynasty, a mountain lion camel. Nurhaci destroyed Qin and Yuan''s marriage this time, and even sent all the strongest generals under his command, which shows how determined he is. Previously, Aguda let the mountain lion camel follow Jin Wushu, so this gave Meng Tian the opportunity to severely damage Aguda. When he realized that Aguda was in danger, Jin Wushu immediately asked the mountain lion camel to rescue him, and he instantly killed dozens of soldiers who blocked his way, which was beyond the reach of thousands. The mountain lion came in time and hit Meng Tian. Meng Tian was caught off guard and had only a spear blocked. Immediately, Meng Tian felt a huge force coming, repelling him and his men and horses no less than ten meters. ¡°Hiss¡­so strong.¡± Looking at the general in front of Aguda, Meng Tian''s eyes were full of solemnity. With just one blow, the mountain lion camel almost cracked Meng Tian''s tiger''s mouth. Such a power was beyond Meng Tian''s imagination. But if the mountain lion and camel are strong, it will be strong, but it will not make Meng Tian unable to fight back. Meng Tian quickly used his skills to dispel the paralysis with his hands, and then Kublai Khan also came to him and was ready for it. £ The first update comes, I owe 17 chapters of the reward, and it won¡¯t work, so I guaranteed the third update today, and I will write the remaining two updates after work. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1391 Kublai Khan vs. Jin Wushu Chapter 1391 Kublai Khan VS Jin Wushu Chapter 1389: Kublai Khan VS Jin Wushu "Your Highness, are you okay? The last time you will be rescued," said the mountain lion came. Aguda got up while coughing up blood. Although Meng Tian''s attack made him sober, he still looked at Meng Tian with great hatred and said in a deep voice: "Mountain Lion Camel, I ordered you to kill him." "Christ." At this moment, the guard finally cut through the frontal barrier, causing the convoy on both sides to break out. ¡°Brother¡­¡± Meng Yi rode his horse and quickly came up. The armor on his body was damaged a lot, and blood was also spilled out of the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he had just experienced a big battle and was seriously injured. "Brother Yi, are you injured?" Meng Yi asked with concern. "My injury doesn''t matter." Meng Yi shook his head, then wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said hatefully, "But Yu Shu was kidnapped by their people." "What?" Meng Tian and Kublai Khan exclaimed at the same time. In this marriage between Qin and Yuan, Princess Yushu is the heroine. If she was not there, although there would be no war between the two countries, the marriage would naturally not continue. "Not only did I fail to protect Yu Shu, but I also watched her being robbed. I''m really useless." Meng Yi was deeply guilty and subconsciously clenched his fists tightly, without even the slightest awareness of his nails piercing into his flesh. Meng Yi, also known as Yi Xiaochuan, is an existence who can fight Xiang Yu in the world of "Mythology". Of course, he doesn''t know whether Xiang Yu is useful or not. After coming to this new world where all-historical figures gathered, Meng Yi thought that even if his strength was not the strongest group, he should at least be in the second batch. However, reality slapped Meng Yi hard in the face. First of all, he is no match for his eldest brother Meng Tian. Secondly, he can''t even beat a general who comes out of nowhere. Meng Yi has been guarding the convoy of the rear army and also protecting his Princess Yushu, but the strength of the mountain lion camel is too strong, and he is no match for one on one at all. If Zhao Gao hadn''t fired the hidden arrows on the side, he would have died under the gilded bore of the mountain lion camel. The defeat at the hands of the mountain lion camel made Meng Yi fall into deep doubts about his abilities, and also gained a new understanding of the new world he had emerged. This place is really too dangerous. "Brother, what should I do now?" Meng Yi asked anxiously, his beloved was imprisoned, which naturally made him anxious, but he was more guilty of his powerlessness. After Meng Tian pondered for a moment, he said in a deep voice: "Defeat this person first, otherwise no one can escape." At the level of mountain lion camel, even if the bride team forced to break out, they still couldn''t get rid of mountain lion camel. Therefore, he was an unsolvable existence. If he didn''t defeat him or even hurt him severely, Meng Tian and others would never be able to escape. Seeing that Meng Tian did not mention Yu Shu, Meng Yi immediately said angrily: "Do you want to give up Yu Shu?" "How is this possible?" Meng Tian shook his head and said resolutely: "Defeat this person first, but you can protect Prince Kublai Khan and leave, and Princess Yushu will be saved by your brother." "But¡­" Meng Yi couldn''t help but hesitate. As for the current situation, even if he defeated the mountain lion camel, Meng Tian alone would never be able to save Yu Shu! "Don''t let it go, that''s it." "Haha, based on your guys, do you really think they are my opponent?" Shan Lion Camel said coldly. A cold light flashed in Meng Tian''s eyes and said coldly: "You have to fight before you know, kill." Meng Yi shouted violently, and then the two brothers attacked the mountain lion camel, one on the left and one on the right. The shooting skills used by Meng Tian and Meng Yi are both the family martial arts "Eighteen Styles of the Dragon". Both sides know the roots and bottom lines, so they cooperate more tacitly, which is much more powerful than the cooperation between Meng Tian and Kublai Khan. Faced with the joint attack of the Meng brothers, the mountain lion camel was still moving. Not only did he not lose the disadvantage in his hand, but he also had a faint tendency to suppress the two brothers. On the other side, Kublai Khan looked at the opponent who appeared in front of him with a bitter face. He could clearly feel that the enemy general in front of him was stronger than the one he had just seen. Looking at the corpses of Wanyan Zonggan and Wanyan Liang on the ground, Jin Wushu''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he laughed furiously: "Criminal Prince of Yuanmeng, you will die today." "Is that true? Since you want my head, you must be prepared to be killed by me." Kublai Khan said in a cold voice. "You are worthy of it, let me die." [Dingdong, Jinwushu skill ¡®Axe God¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 100, Chi-tail phoenix head gold bird axe +1, Red Charcoal Fire Dragon Horse, current force has increased to 106. ¡¿ Previously, Kublai Khan''s basic force was only 95, because he broke through in front of Wanyan Liang''s battle, and with the reward of killing him, the basic force only broke through to 97 points. Kublai Khan was blessed by his own skills and the blessing of Meng Tian¡¯s ¡°Yu Hu¡±. His current force has reached 108 points. Although it is higher than Jin Wushu¡¯s current force value, his previous battle with Wanyan Liang has consumed a lot of his physical strength and internal strength, and Jin Wushu must have skills that have not been triggered. Therefore, at this time, Kublai Khan faced Jin Wushu, the form must be of great danger, but it is absolutely impossible to let him surrender and let him take the mermaid meat. Jin Wushu''s axe technique was violent and domineering. The two fought for less than ten rounds. Kublai Khan had not recovered because he had consumed too much before, so he was somewhat deficient in his stamina and was directly suppressed by Jin Wushu. "Go to die." Jin Wushu roared hysterically. [Dingdong, Jin Wushu''s skill is activated. Angry shout: Effect 1, your own force +2 after activation; Effect 2. When roaring in group battles, the force and morale of the entire enemy army can be reduced; Effect 3. When the fighter roars, the opponent can reduce the force by 1 to 5 points. The higher the opponent''s force, the less the lower the force value, the lower the opponent''s force value, and the more the lower the force value. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Jin Wushu''s skill has the effect of "angry shouting" 1 and 3 successively, with force +2. Currently, Jin Wushu''s force has increased to 108. At the same time, Kublai Khan''s force is suppressed by 4 points, and Kublai Khan''s force has dropped to 104. ¡¿ As one goes up and the other goes down, the gap in strength between the two sides has been completely brought up, and under Jin Wushu''s extremely fierce knife, he directly knocked all the weapons in Kublai Khan''s hand away. At this time, Kublai Khan, who was already unarmed, could no longer fight against Jin Wushu, as if he could only lead his neck to kill him. His face was full of despair, but his eyes were full of indomitableness and unwillingness. I¡¯m going to die for so long? I was so unwilling to accept it. I finally became the prince and had so many goals that I had not achieved. It was really cowardly to die like this. Just as Jin Wushu slashed with an axe, Kublai Khan raised his head and roared in grief and anger: "I''m not willing to give up." [Dingdong, Kublai Khan¡¯s skill ¡®Tianyun¡¯ is activated. Tianlu: He is born with great fortune and is one of the strongest skills under heaven. Effect 1. Be blessed by heaven and be blessed by heaven. The luck will never be destroyed and life will never stop. (This effect can only be activated once a year.) Effect 2. When joining the battle in person, the generals of the entire army will have a force of +2 and reduce some of the enemy''s morale. Effect 3. When facing the enemy, you can randomly select one of the opponent''s skills and reduce the force increase of the skill by half. Effect 4. After becoming a monarch, you can accelerate the internal affairs and business development of your territory, and will easily gain the support of the people and the loyalty of your officials (Note: This effect is a permanent passive effect.)] £ The second update is coming, and today I can only update the second update. After walking out of the gym at night, I took a long rest before I recovered, but I lost the desire to write, so I could only update it tomorrow. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1392 Huang Zhongs arrow defeated the mountain lion camel Chapter 1392 Huang Zhong''s arrow defeated the mountain lion camel Chapter 1390: Huang Zhong''s arrow defeated the mountain lion camel [Dingdong, Kublai Khan''s skill "Tianyun" effect is activated continuously. ¡¿ [Tianyun, effect 2. When joining the battle personally, the generals of the entire army will have a force of +2 and reduce some of the enemy''s morale. Kublai Khan''s current force has risen to 106; Meng Tian''s current force has risen to 119; Meng Yi¡¯s basic force is 101, Gun God +4, Yu Hu +6, current force is up by 113;] [Tianyun, effect 3. When facing the enemy, you can randomly select one of the opponent''s skills and reduce the force increase of the skill by half. Kublai Khan skill "Tianyun", choose "Gun God" to suppress half of the increase in force, and the current Jin Wushu''s force has dropped to 106. ¡¿ After knocking Kublai Khan''s weapons with one axe, Jin Wushu decisively chopped his neck, but Kublai Khan, who was unwilling to be killed, closed his palms and clamped the big axe that was chopping towards him. "grass." Seeing that Kublai Khan was still resisting, Jin Wushu spat angrily and said coldly: "Isn''t it good to die more comfortable? Anyway, the result is the same, why bother suffering more?" "not good." Kublai Khan gritted his teeth and let the axe blade cut into the flesh in his palm, but he still clamped it tightly, never letting go and giving up on survival. "you¡­" Jin Wushu''s eyes were full of anger, and then he increased his strength. But with the support of his strong desire to survive, Kublai Khan burst out with amazing power. How could Jin Wushu use all his strength? This axe could not be cut down or pulled back. In desperation, Jin Wushu had to abandon the axe. Under this inertia, Kublai Khan suddenly staggered, but Jin Wushu turned around and kicked Kublai Khan directly on the chest, kicking Kublai Khan more than ten meters away. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Kublie, who flew out, suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood. After landing, his expression quickly became listless, and even the movement became extremely difficult. Jin Wushu quickly picked up the weapon, then walked quickly to Kublai Khan with a gloomy face. On the other hand, Meng Tian and Meng Yi, who were blessed by Kublai Khan''s "Tianyun", Meng Tian''s force rose to 119, while Meng Yi''s force rose to 113. The two great generals burst out with combat power far exceeding that of the gods. However, facing the mountain lion camel at the level of the **** of war, the two brothers only had a slight advantage, and it was almost impossible to defeat him. Aware that Kublai Khan had his life hanging on a thread, Meng Tian couldn''t help but think that something was wrong in his heart, and immediately shouted: "Brother Yi, go and save Prince Kublai Khan, and I will leave it here to me first." Yu Shu was robbed by Qin Yuan''s marriage, but once Kublai Khan, the prince of Yuan Meng, was killed, the covenant would not be able to continue this time, so Meng Tian could never watch Kublai Khan be killed. Meng Yi also knew the seriousness of the problem and immediately said, "Understand." "Want to leave? I think it''s beautiful." The mountain lion camel is not stupid either, so naturally it is impossible for Meng Yi to leave. Even if Meng Tian is restrained, Meng Yi still cannot get out easily under his entanglement. "It''s over." Looking at Jin Wushu walking in front of him, Kublai Khan looked bitter and desperate. He still couldn''t escape the disaster after persisting for so long. "You will die today." After a roar, Jin Wushu first stepped on Kublai Khan''s chest to prevent him from moving around and avoiding him. The big knife in his hand was raised high. ¡°Die¡­¡± [Dingdong, Kublai skill ¡®Tianyun¡¯ effect 1 is activated¡­] ¡°Swoosh¡­¡± Just as Kublai Khan was about to die, a feather arrow broke through the air, as fast as lightning, and hit Jin Wushu''s axe with great accuracy. ¡°Nail¡­¡± A sharp metal impact sounded, and then a huge force came, and Jin Wushu took more than ten steps in a row to completely remove the impact. "Who is hurting someone with a hidden arrow?" Jin Wushu shouted angrily. "This is Huang Zhong from Nanyang." After a loud shout, Huang Zhong, wearing silver armor, arrived with a precious bow and horse. "General Hansheng." Meng Tian screamed in surprise. It turned out that shortly after I noticed an ambush in Fuhu Valley and decided to take a detour, Meng Tian sent a letter of help to Zhenbei Pass Yang Liulang, who was in charge of guarding Zhenbei Pass, immediately ordered Huang Zhong and Luo Cheng to lead three thousand light cavalry to rescue after receiving Meng Tian¡¯s letter of help. During the rescue, Huang Zhong suddenly felt a whim and had a vague premonition, so he let Luo Cheng lead the army and ride alone first, and happened to meet the surrounded team, and saved Kublai Khan''s life in time under Jin Wushu''s axe. [Dingdong, Huang Zhong is blessed by the "Tianyun", and all skills are fully activated. Basic force is 104, equipment +2, Lao Zhuang +9, Sword God +4, Arrow God +6, current force is: 125. ¡¿ Huang Zhong rode his horse in front of Kublai Khan and shouted, "Please hold on, reinforcements will arrive soon." After saying that, Huang Zhong drew a feather arrow. His target was not Jin Wushu, but the mountain lion camel sandwiched between Meng Tian and Meng Yi. Seeing this, Jin Wushu''s face changed drastically and quickly shouted, "Precam General of Mountain Lion Camel, be careful..." But it was too late. Under the attack of Meng Tian and Meng Yi, the mountain lion camel also felt great pressure and could not be distracted to resist the battle. However, he felt a whim on his own, so he subconsciously avoided the key points of his heart. Although he was almost avoiding the vital points of his heart, he was penetrated through his shoulders with an arrow. "Ah, it hurts so much..." "What?" Wanyan Aguda and Jin Wushu screamed at the same time. The mountain lion camel was the most powerful general of the Qing Dynasty. His body practiced with a straightforward kung fu had already practiced his body to the point where he could not get through, but this person broke his skills with one shot... This arrow shot at the mountain lion camel. If it was shot at him, he would definitely die. As soon as he thought of this, Wanyan Aguda and Jin Wushu were both frightened. Then Wanyan Aguda hurriedly shouted and ordered: "The mission failed, withdraw, withdraw quickly." There are only 30% of the **** teams with 1,300 people left. If the other party wants to run away, they naturally can''t stop them. Meng Tian and Meng Yi continued to pester the mountain lion and camel. Even if they couldn''t keep others, they would at least not let the strongest one go. Meng Tian and Meng Yi cooperated again, Huang Zhong fired an arrow again, and another arrow was shot. The mountain lion camel hurriedly avoided, but still did not dodge and was shot through his left arm again. "ah¡­" After being seriously injured by Huang Zhong¡¯s two arrows, the mountain lion camel not only did not become weak, but also stimulated his fierceness. "Get out of here." The mountain lion camel roared hysterically, and the gilded bore in his hand was smashed violently. With just one blow, Meng Yi was swept off the horse''s back, and another blow came over, knocking Meng Tian back several meters with his men and horses, thus forcibly killing a way out. At this moment, Huang Zhong fired his bow and shot an arrow again, and this time he had one bow and three arrows. ¡°Where to escape.¡± After a low shout, Huang Zhong let go of the bowstring, and the three arrows flew away like three meteors. £ After the update, please give me a monthly vote, please recommend votes¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1393 Beautiful Myth (Part 1) Chapter 1393 The Beautiful Myth (Part 1) Chapter 1391: The Myth of Beautiful (Part 1) The mountain lion camel was so easy to shoot by Huang Zhong. Which of the ones depends on him being attacked by Meng Tian and Meng Yi. Now without the restraint of Meng Tian and Meng Yi, although the mountain lion camel was seriously injured, it was not as passive as before. Facing the three arrows shot by Huang Zhong, the mountain lion camel sideways to avoid one, and dances the gilded bore and knocks the other two away. But what he didn''t expect was that there was an arrow hidden behind him. It turned out that after Huang Zhong shot one bow and three arrows, he shot another arrow, and the arrow was blocked by the three fronts, so the mountain lion camel was not discovered at all, but it was too late when it was discovered. ¡°Puchi¡­¡± The arrow first shot through the breastplate of the mountain lion camel, and then shot through the heart protection mirror. However, after half a minute of the flesh, it was directly held by the mountain lion camel''s big hand. However, how could the mountain lion camel''s grip just block the arrow? "ah¡­" The mountain lion camel roared in pain, but the arrow did not penetrate his heart after all. After breaking the armor and the heart protection mirror, the power of this arrow has been greatly reduced. After grinding off a layer of flesh and blood from the palm of the mountain lion camel, there is no force left. ¡°Huh, Huh, Huh¡­¡± The mountain lion camel gasped violently, endured the unbearable pain in his body, and fled to death without even being able to do so. On the way, he turned his head and looked at Huang Zhong fiercely, as if he wanted to remember this man who almost killed him forever. ¡°What a pity.¡± Huang Zhong withdrew his bow and arrow with regret. The mountain lion camel had escaped from his range, and he also had a BMW, and he couldn''t catch up even if he wanted to. [Dingdong, Meng Tian and Meng Yi joined forces to tie the mountain lion camel to break their own limits, and their force is permanently +1. Currently, Meng Tian¡¯s basic force is 103, and Meng Yi¡¯s basic force is 102. ¡¿ The battle between Meng Tian and Meng Yi and the mountain lion camel was still extremely thrilling. If it weren''t for the blessing of Kublai Khan''s "Tianyun", even if the two joined forces, they would not have been able to block the mountain lion camel. This interception was extremely thrilling. Everyone got benefits and their attributes increased by a certain amount, even Kublai Khan, but only Huang Zhong, who finally saved the game, did not improve his attributes. With Huang Zhong¡¯s basic force of 104 points, it is undoubtedly very rare to rely on combat to improve his force, unless he could kill the mountain lion camel just now, but unfortunately it is still a little short of it. "Your Majesty Prince Kublai Khan, are you okay?" Huang Zhong stretched out his hand to Kublai Khan on the ground, and Kublai Khan smiled bitterly and held it with a gratitude, saying, "Thank you for helping you, General, for saving your life..." Before Kublai Khan could finish his words, he was coldly interrupted by Huang Zhong. "I''m not trying to save you, but to negotiate between the two countries." "Uh... General Gao Yi, I admire him." Kublai Khan said with an embarrassment. "Han promoted to General." Meng Tian and Meng Yi strode over. When Huang Zhong saw this, he said, "General Meng Tian, ??who is this?" "This is my brother Meng Yi who has been living on the grassland since he was a child. Finally, he will join Longcheng and his party this time to find him back." ¡°Congratulations to you brothers for reunion.¡± "Now is not the time to say these things. Princess Yushu was kidnapped by them. Now she is not aware of life and death." "What?" Huang Zhong also screamed in shock, and then asked in a deep voice: "What should I do now?" "General Hansheng, when will the reinforcements arrive?" "I was actually lying to those people just now. The reinforcements will be at least an hour before they can arrive." "What? One hour? After waiting for an hour, you can''t catch up even if you want to." Meng Yi said anxiously. Meng Tian looked calm and thought for a while, and said, "Brother Yi, Prince Kublai Khan is injured and needs treatment. You **** him to get along with reinforcements, and then return to Zhenbei Pass for treatment immediately. General Huang Zhong, although you and I are together, we will lead the remaining guards back to save Princess Yushu." Huang Zhong glanced at the hundreds of guards left, and saw that they were basically injured, and couldn''t help but frown and said, "These wounded soldiers alone are probably not enough, right?" "It''s enough. Now everyone obeys the orders and immediately tie fur behind the ponytails, raise dust while charging to be a suspicious soldier." Hearing Meng Tian say this, Huang Zhong immediately understood Meng Tian¡¯s intention, a glimmer flashed in his eyes, and he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good plan.¡± "Set off." Four or five hundred cavalry dragged a large bundle of fur, and at full speed, a lot of dust raised. At first glance, they thought it was the motive of thousands of cavalry charges. Wanyan Aguda was also deceived by Meng Tian''s suspicious military strategy. He thought there were four or five thousand cavalry behind him, so he would definitely not be able to escape. So he immediately ordered the entire army to disperse and then escape into the Yinshan Mountains to avoid its edge. Huang Zhong, who was running at full speed, saw that the enemy was indeed divided and ran towards Yinshan, and immediately smiled and said, "General Meng, you guessed it right, but we don''t know which team Princess Yushu is in. What should we do now?" ¡°Now I have to wait.¡± "Wait?" Huang Zhong looked surprised, and he never expected Meng Tian to say that. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± A trace of light flashed in Meng Tian''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "Princess Yushu is a very smart woman. Even if she is imprisoned, she will definitely try her best to save herself. She will definitely leave us clues." "This...well, I''m going to find clues." Meng Tian was not wrong at all. After a while, a Qin soldier came to report and said, "Report to the general, my subordinates found this." Meng Tian took the cloth strip and looked carefully, and immediately said in surprise: "This is the clothes on Princess Yu Shu, where did you find them?" "You are there, General." "Chase." "No." Following the direction of the cloth strips, Meng Tian and Huang Zhong chased them all the way, and other cloth strips were found along the way, and there were traces of a team of people passing by. "The footprints are new, which means we are not far from Princess Yushu." Huang Zhong said. "Chasing." Meng Tian said in a deep voice. The group chased after less than an hour and finally caught up with a Qing squad, and Yu Shu, who was hijacked, was in the team. Seeing Meng Tian chasing him, Princess Yu Shu immediately shouted in surprise: "Meng Tian..." Before he could finish his words, he was dragged away by the soldiers. "Princess." Meng Tian also shouted, and then led his troops to speed up. Chasing and fighting all the way, how could these ordinary soldiers stop Meng Tian and Huang Zhong, the two generals? In the end, only a few people were killed in the team, and they were forced to a cliff by Meng Tian and others. Seeing that there was a cliff behind him and he had nowhere to escape, the captain of the team immediately put the knife on Princess Yushu''s neck and shouted, "Don''t come over, otherwise I will kill him immediately." £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, please monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1394 The beautiful myth (Part 2) Chapter 1394 The Myth of Beautiful (Part 2) Chapter 1392: The Myth of Beauty (Part 2) Even ants live in secret, let alone humans. At this time, for the Qing Dynasty team leader, Princess Yushu was already the last chance to save her life, so of course he had to seize the last chance to survive. "Don''t come over, you all retreat. I''m just a deceased person. But if Princess Yuanmeng is buried with me, then I''m worth it even if I die." The captain said with a harsh expression on his face. "Don''t be impulsive, as long as you let Princess Yushu go, I, Meng Tian, ??promise not to blame you for the past." Meng Tian persuaded patiently, but the team leader obviously did not believe Meng Tian''s words. "You think I''m stupid and make a way out immediately. Otherwise, I will die with this woman. Anyway, it''s better to die for Princess Yuanmeng." After saying that, the team leader acted to push Princess Yushu off the cliff. He was actually just pretending to behave and wanted to negotiate with Meng Tian, ??but Huang Zhong on the other hand took it seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t let it go¡­¡± Meng Tian shouted in horror, but before the word "arrow" was shouted, Huang Zhonghe let go of the bowstring and shot the hijacker''s throat with an arrow. "Sure, it''s true, it''s fake..." Before he finished speaking, the team leader fell directly into the cliff, and Princess Yushu fell down as well. "No¡­" Princess Yu Shu closed her eyes and screamed in horror, but as she was falling, she suddenly felt the warmth around her. When she opened her eyes, she found herself in Meng Tian''s arms. "General Meng Tian, ??you..." Yu Shu''s eyes were moist, and she never expected that Meng Tian would choose to jump down in order to save her. "Don''t worry, your highness, we will all go back alive." After saying that, Meng Tian hugged Yu Shu even tighter, then turned around and turned Yu Shu above, while he himself acted as a meat cushion below. On the cliff, Huang Zhong looked at the two people who fell and shouted: "Meng Tian..." Did Huang Zhong also expect that in order to save Princess Yushu, Meng Tian would jump off the cliff at all costs. How could a person survive if he fell down? "Pu..." Huang Zhong fell to the ground and said to himself with a bitter look on his face, "How can I tell the Lord to give this?" "General, what should I do now?" Upon hearing this, a trace of determination flashed in Huang Zhong''s eyes and he said in a deep voice: "I will go down and look for it. I will see people alive and see the corpse alive." "No." According to common sense, if a person falls down with such a high cliff, he will definitely die. However, Meng Tian and Yu Shu are very lucky this time. In addition to the many branches and vines below that can relieve the impact, the two of them fell into a pool, which saved their lives. "General Meng Tian, ??we are not dead, we are all still alive... General Meng Tian, ??General Meng Tian..." Yu Shu, who escaped from death, was extremely excited, but he could not get a response when he screamed left and right. Only then did he realize that something was wrong and quickly dragged Meng Tian out of the pool. "General Meng Tian? General Meng Tian?" Yu Shu saw that she couldn''t wake Meng Tian up, and realized that it must be during the process of falling. Meng Tian acted as a cushion to bear the impact of that part of the impact on her. The reason why she was so unconscious when she was seriously injured. Yu Shu learned some medical skills and still understood basic nursing. After immediately taking off Meng Tian''s broken armor, she realized how much injury Meng Tian suffered. The dragon scale armor on Meng Tian¡¯s body was completely shattered, and the fragments of the armor, the thorns of the branches, and the barbs of the plants made Meng Tian¡¯s back blurred bloody. In addition to the injuries accumulated in the previous battle between China, Meng Tian¡¯s injuries have accumulated to a peak. If he fails to treat it in time and is inappropriate, Meng Tian is likely to die due to serious injuries. "General Meng Tian, ??you saved Yu Shu''s life by trying your best. Yu Shu will definitely save you no matter what." After saying that, Yu Shu retrieved the sword that fell from Meng Tian, ??cut two branches with the sword and made a simple stretcher. He was extremely difficult to drag Meng Tian to a cave, and then drilled wood to make fire to make fire to keep Meng Tian warm. Immediately, Yu Shu went out to look for herbs for Meng Tian. After searching for more than a day, he finally smashed into the valley and found it. Yu Shu first used Meng Tian''s dagger to help Meng Tian dig out the crispy armor slices in his body, and then chewed the herbs into Meng Tian with his mouth. At night, Yu Shu wanted to drive out the beasts and take care of Meng Tian. When he noticed that Meng Tian''s low temperature was declining and he kept trembling, Yu Shu used his body temperature to keep warm. Under Yushu''s careful care, Meng Tian finally woke up three days later. Seven days later, Huang Zhong and his brigade of soldiers finally found Meng Tian and Yu Shu who had been missing for five days under the cliff. When Huang Zhong saw that Meng Tian and Yu Shu were still alive, he couldn''t believe his eyes. After listening to Yu Shu and Meng Tian''s talk, he realized that it was a miracle that the two of them could survive. Meng Tian''s injuries were too serious. Just relying on Yu Shu''s care methods and the herbs in the valley, he could only temporarily suspend his injuries and could not have any cure. Under Huang Zhong''s protection, Yu Shu and Meng Tian quickly returned to Zhenbei Pass and treated Meng Tian as soon as possible. Meng Yi, who was waiting in Zhenbeiguan, was naturally overjoyed when he learned that his brother and his lover had all returned. But when he saw Yu Shu looking at Meng Tian, ??he could no longer laugh. Meng Yi is so familiar with this loving look. In the previous world, another Yu Shu also saw him in this way. "how so?" Meng Yi looked painful, while Zhao Gao said with disdain: "Three lives are almost a hundred years old, but is there anything else in your mind besides the love between children?" Meng Yi raised his head, looked at Zhao Gao with a bitter face, and said, "You have never loved you, so you don''t understand." "Haha, I don''t understand love, but I know more that love is only a part of human life, and you, a waste, regard love as everything." Zhao Gao looked at Meng Yi with more disdain and said lightly: "It''s really a mud that can''t be supported on the wall. Only you can treat that jade scrub as a treasure. Do you believe it or not? Whether it is Qin Hao or Wang Mang, even if you send your jade scrub to others, they won''t take a look at it." Seeing Meng Yi lowering his head and still looking injured, Zhao Gao couldn''t help feeling bored and said lightly: "Xiaochuan, just play for yourself, I won''t be with you. Following you will only be unlucky. This world is so wonderful, it won''t be possible to leave my name behind." After saying that, Zhao Gao walked out of the room, but after walking out of the room, he was stopped by a woman in black. "How many things do you mean? I am your General Meng Tian''s younger brother and Meng Yi''s friend." Zhao Gao once again raised Meng Yi''s name, but the first generation Jingyu who stopped him was, so he naturally would not eat his trick. "Mr. Gao Yao, Qin Gong has an order. Before you arrive in Luoyang, your subordinates will be responsible for protecting your safety throughout the process." Zhao Gao''s face turned pale in an instant, and he walked back to Meng Yi with an extremely ugly look, and said coldly: "It''s true that you will be unlucky." £ The third update is coming, and I still owe 16 chapters. Please recommend votes, please votes for monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1395 Zhao Min replaces Yu Shu Chapter 1395 Zhao Min changed to Yu Shu Chapter 1393: Zhao Min replaces Yu Shu Zhao Gao was still afraid of Qin Hao, the Qin Duke, because he was obviously a time traveler. Zhao Gao didn''t know Qin Hao''s attitude towards time travelers. If Qin Hao could not tolerate other time travelers, then wouldn''t he go to Luoyang to beat a dog? Zhao Gao originally wanted to leave Meng Yi and hide and lie in dormant for a while. After finding out the situation between the world, he was considering which prince to place bets on. But Zhao Gao never expected that he would come into Qin Hao''s sight so quickly and sent a master like Jingyu to monitor him. It was obvious that he might have noticed something, which also overturned his overall plan. With Jingyu here, Zhao Gao couldn''t escape even if he wanted to run away, so he could only go to see Qin Hao honestly. "How did Qin Hao know our identity? I didn''t tell anyone about this?" Meng Yi looked puzzled. "snort¡­" Zhao Gao snorted coldly and said lightly: "The things you did in Longcheng are not a secret among slaves. You can find the problem with a little investigation." Meng Yi was silent when he heard this. In order to protect himself and save some slaves in Longcheng, he used modern civilization and knowledge to do many things that were inconsistent with the identities of the ancients. If these were passed down to Qin Hao''s ears, it would be difficult to guess that he was also a time traveler. "I told you not to meddle in other people''s business. Now, I''ll just return to the Central Plains. The biggest secret has been exposed. Our life and death are all in Qin Hao''s thoughts." Zhao Gao said with anger. He hated the feeling of life and death being uncontrollable the most, but he didn''t expect that he would experience it again so soon. "Don''t worry, I have studied Qin Hao''s style and mind. I think I will never be able to tolerate us." Meng Yi said seriously. "You are still Meng Tian''s younger brother in this life, and Meng Tian is Qin Hao''s beloved general. He can naturally tolerate you, but I''m not sure?" Zhao Gao said quietly, and at the same time he was extremely grateful. Fortunately, he was cautious and did not reveal the name Zhao Gao. Otherwise, would Qin Hao be able to tolerate the infamous Zhao Gao? What Zhao Gao didn''t know was that Qin Hao had known Zhao Gao''s identity for a long time. If he killed him in the truth, he wouldn''t have to ask him to go to Luoyang. He could not live without Zhenbei Pass. "Don''t worry, Lao Gao, even if Qin Hao can''t tolerate you, no matter what, I will beg him to let you go." Meng Yi said seriously. "Tsk, who are you? Will they listen to you?" Zhao Gao looked disdainful, but he was still a little moved. After all, the only thing he could rely on now was Meng Yi. Luoyang is already preparing for the wedding, so Yu Shu cannot stay in Hetao for more. She only stayed for three days and confirmed that Meng Tian was out of the danger period. Then she left Zhenbei Pass and headed towards Luoyang with Huang Zhong''s guards. Half a month later, Yu Shu and Kublai Khan arrived in Luoyang, and the person in charge of greeting them was Qin Zheng. When Zhao Gao saw Qin Zheng, he was almost scared. This person was almost the same as Ying Zheng who had served him for decades, and he was like Qin Shihuang who was young. Meng Yi was also a person who had met Qin Shihuang. When he and Zhao Gao looked at each other, they saw what the other party was thinking, believing that Qin Zheng was Qin Shihuang in this life. As soon as he thought of this, Zhao Gao breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Qin Hao could even tolerate Qin Shihuang, so how could he not tolerate him, an ordinary time traveler who had no special skills? After Yu Shu arrived in Luoyang, as the marriage date approached, there were still many more changes. A rumor suddenly appeared on the market, saying that Yu Shu and Meng Tian were under the cliff, and the lonely man and widowed woman stayed for seven days, but they were no longer intact and were not qualified to marry Qin Hao. People''s words are terrifying, but the power of rumors is undoubtedly huge. The officials in the court have fought for this. Some say there is no need to marry into a mortal enemy Yuan Meng, and some even propose that Yuan Meng be replaced with a princess to marry. Kublai Khan was naturally extremely angry at the rumors circulating in Luoyang. He found Qin Hao several times and asked Qin Hao to stop the rumors from spreading them to restore his aunt''s innocence. Qin Hao agreed perfunctorily, but did not take any action. After all, he also knew that guarding against the people was more important than guarding against Sichuan. It was impossible to make the people not gossip. Qin Hao had an optional attitude towards marrying Princess Yushu. He did not want to marry a woman without emotional foundation. However, since Yuan Meng took the initiative to propose it, and his advisers agreed, Qin Hao did not object, so he just treated it as a vase and put it home. But after this interception, if his beloved general Meng Tian really had feelings for Princess Yu Shu in trouble, Qin Hao would naturally not marry Yu Shu. For Qin Hao, Yu Shu was dispensable, so he naturally didn''t want to be this evil person. He even wanted to fulfill this lover so that Meng Tian could devote himself to him. Of course, Qin Hao may not marry Yu Shu, but the marriage between Qin and Yuan still needs to be carried out, and the effect of marrying another Yuan Meng princess is the same. However, before this, he will ask Yu Shu for his opinion. Late one night, Qin Hao disguised himself as he sneaked into the inn with his seven swords and entered Yu Shu''s room alone. After Yu Shu returned to the room tiredly, she saw a handsome man sitting on his bed and looking at him. She was shocked and then anger arose in her heart. She has been disturbed by rumors recently. If this matter is spread, her reputation will be completely ruined. Although she doesn''t care about her reputation, it will affect the relationship between Qin and Yuan. "Who are you? Why are you here?" Yu Shu shouted in a cold voice. "Princess, don''t panic, introduce yourself. My name is Qin Hao." "Duke Qin?" Yu Shu said in surprise. Qin Hao nodded and then began to look at Yu Shu, while Yu Shu was also looking at Qin Hao. "System, detect the attributes of Yu Shu." [Dingdong, Princess Yushu: Commander 32, force 60, intelligence 80, politics 77, charm 100. ¡¿ I have to say that Princess Yu Shu is indeed a beautiful woman with a beautiful country. Although she is not as beautiful as Emperor Ming Liu Mu, her temperament makes people feel very comfortable. No wonder Qin Shihuang and Yi Xiaochuan are extremely obsessed with her. Of course, Yu Shu is beautiful, but Qin Hao is not the kind of man who can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman. His eyes were only appreciated and without any blasphemy. "Princess Yushu, I can give you a chance to pursue happiness, but you must honestly answer a question." Hearing Qin Hao¡¯s question, Yu Shu¡¯s heart trembled and hesitated for a while and nodded. "very good." A smile flashed across Qin Hao''s mouth and he asked, "Do you like Meng Tian?" "I like it." Yu Shu replied without hesitation. ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± "There is no other man who can jump off the cliff for me without hesitation." Hearing Yu Shu say this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but think in his heart that Yu Shu''s words were inaccurate. Apart from Meng Tian, ??there was also Meng Yi. Of course, Qin Hao would not say this to Yu Shu. "Very good, Princess Yushu, I will help you and Meng Tian. This time, Qin Yuan doesn''t need you to marry. This time, I will marry another Princess Yuan Meng, Zhao Min." £ After the update, please recommend votes, please give me monthly votes¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1396 Assassination on a wedding night Chapter 1396 Assassination on the night of the bridal chamber Chapter 1394: Assassination on a wedding night Under Yu Shu''s stunned gaze, Qin Hao turned his head and left after putting down a sentence. Looking at Qin Hao''s departure back, a hint of gratitude flashed in Yu Shu''s eyes. Although marrying Qin Hao is destined to be prosperous and wealthy in the future, Qin Hao is also an extremely outstanding person who can get along with it, but unfortunately, he is not Yu Shu''s sweetheart, and Yu Shu is not a woman who dislikes the poor and loves the rich, so naturally those things have nothing to do with her. After Qin Hao said goodbye to Yu Shu, he came to another courtyard, which was Zhao Min''s detention site. Zhao Min is not only Temujin''s sister, but also the founder of the Yuanmeng spy organization and the founder of Xuan Jingsi. Her status in Yuanmeng is not comparable to that of Yu Shu. Logically speaking, Zhao Min is more suitable for marriage than Yu Shu, but she has been captured alive by Qin Hao, and Yuan Meng can no longer arrange her future, so he stepped back and chose Yu Shu. Zhao Min has been imprisoned since she was captured alive in the Battle of Sizhou. When Qin Hao was in Luoyang, he occasionally came back to see her and by the way, he could find out if he could get some useful information. In the past, Zhao Min was still very happy to talk to Qin Hao. After all, being trapped in this villa was very boring. Zhao Min also wanted to learn about the outside world from Qin Hao''s mouth. But since the news of Temujin''s death in Hetao was returned, Zhao Min has no choice but to pay attention to Qin Hao. Every time he sees Qin Hao, he looks grinning, and obviously he cannot let go of his brother''s death in battle. "Why are you here again? Yuan Meng''s marriage is about to come. If you don''t go to my Yu Shu cousin, why are you going to my stairs and imprisonment?" Zhao Min said coldly. Qin Hao did not care about Zhao Min''s bad attitude, and sat down and said, "Just come from Yu Shu, your cousin is much more reasonable than you. He did not blame me for the resentment because Temu really died." "I don''t blame you, are you still blamed me?" "The battles on the battlefield have their own life and death. Temujin''s skills are just one move and he will die here. How can he blame others? I have been enemies of Temujin for more than ten years. I understand his character. He is a person who carries glory and has suffered blows. I believe that if he loses this time, he will definitely have no regrets. ¡± Seeing Qin Hao¡¯s swearing, Zhao Min snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph, just talk about fallacies.¡± "Don''t be so resentful. I am already tolerant of Yuan Meng enough. Not only did I not care about the crime of invading Hetao, but I also gave Yuan Meng a chance to make peace. If I send troops with the Qing Dynasty this time, Yuan Meng will definitely be destroyed." "You just don''t want to see the Qing Dynasty unified the grassland and want to use Yuan Meng to restrain the Qing Dynasty. Why do you have to say that it is so generous? It''s simply hypocritical." Zhao Min sneered. Zhao Min and Yu Shu are two completely different types. If Yu Shu is a quiet peony, then Zhao Min is a rose with thorns. Her words are so sharp that sometimes even Qin Hao can''t come down from Taiwan. "You are right. The reason why I let Yuan Meng go is indeed because I have thought of using Yuan Meng to restrain the Qing Dynasty, but this is not the reason why you are ungrateful and continue to resent me. This is also a fact. Do you accept it with gratitude like other Yuan Meng people?" Qin Hao said with a playful look on his face. Zhao Min couldn''t help but feel speechless when she heard this. After a while of silence, she snorted coldly: "Whatever you say, in short, don''t think I''m like everyone else, I will never be grateful to you." "very good." Qin Hao smiled at the corner of his mouth and said with a faint smile: "Tell you good news, Yu Shu has another man in his heart, so I am ready to fulfill them." Zhao Min showed an unbelievable look and said, "What good news is this? Even her fianc¨¦e can be given up. Qin Hao, are you still a man? Wait, if you succeed Yu Shu, who will marry you?" "I, Qin Hao, ambitious in the world, how could I be separated from my generals because of a woman?" Qin Hao walked slowly to Zhao Min, stretched out a finger to hook her chin, and smiled faintly: "Apart from Yu Shu, is Yuan Meng still another princess? In addition, whether I am a man, you will know soon." Zhao Min was not stupid, so she naturally understood what Qin Hao meant. She immediately turned her head aside and stopped looking at Qin Hao. Her face turned red and she said angrily: "I won''t marry you." "Minmintmoor, you have to figure out the key. I am not asking you, but informing you that no matter whether you want to or not, you can only marry me, do you understand?" "Hmph, aren''t you afraid that I will assassinate you after marrying me?" "If you want to do it, come on, but you have to consider the consequences. In addition, with your triangular cat''s skills, you can''t kill me even after practicing for a hundred years." "You..." Zhao Min was so angry that she couldn''t speak. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yinshan County, in Yinshan City Meng Tian, ??whose injuries have not yet been cured, can only walk with a crutch, and today is the happy day for Duke Qin to marry Princess Yuan Meng. Meng Tianyao looked in the direction of Luoyang and whispered to herself: "Princess Yushu, the lord is a good man worth entrusting for life. You will definitely be happy to marry the lord." "General Meng Tian." A familiar voice came, making Meng Tian stunned. "It''s impossible that it''s Princess Yushu. She should be in Luoyang now and get married to her lord. How could she be in Yinshan City?" Meng Tian murmured to herself. "General Meng Tian." A familiar voice came again, Meng Tian turned around in disbelief, rubbed her eyes hard, and said to herself, "Are I hallucinating?" "General Meng Tian, ??it''s Yu Shu, Yu Shu is back." Meng Tian was so shocked that he even fell off his crutch and almost couldn''t stop. If Yu Shu hadn''t supported him in time, he might have fallen to the ground. "Princess Yushu is here, it''s really you? Shouldn''t you marry your lord in Luoyang now? Why did you come to Yinshan City?" Meng Tian kept asking, with too many questions in his mind. Yu Shu took out a letter from her arms, handed it to Meng Tian, ??and said, "This is what Mr. Qin wrote to you." Meng Tian quickly opened the browsing, but as he looked, he cried with emotion. "General Meng Tian, ??I know everything about you and Princess Yu Shu... Princess Yu Shu is a good woman, and I hope the general can treat her well." "Meng Tian cannot repay the lord''s kindness. Only by using this body to drive it can you repay it." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Luoyang Zhao Min''s replacement of Yu Shu to marry Qin Hao did not have much impact. After all, she was just a flat wife, and in the hearts of most Han people, the flat wife was not much different from a concubine. However, the scale of the wedding is still very large. After all, this time it was a marriage between Qin and Yuan, which was related to the face of these two countries. In any case, it must be held in a special way. After the wedding banquet, Qin Hao, who had been drinking for countless people, pushed open the door with a bland pace, while Zhao Min, dressed in red, sat on the bed. "Pu..." Qin Hao fell directly on the bed, and then the snoring sounded soon after, and Zhao Min also asked about the strong smell of alcohol on Qin Hao, and couldn''t help but frown. "Hey, wake up, haven''t had a drink of wine yet..." Seeing that he couldn''t wake Qin Hao up, Zhao Min''s face became a little gloomy and unstable. He slowly pulled out the hairpin on his head with his right hand, but he inserted it back for a while and then pulled it away again. After many rounds of this, Zhao Min inserted the hairpin into her hair again, feeling relieved, as if she had figured out something. "After drinking so much wine, I go to bed without taking off my clothes, it will catch a cold..." Murgingly, Zhao Min went to take off Qin Hao''s clothes, but when she dragged her coat with great difficulty, she looked at Qin Hao''s face again, but found that Qin Hao was looking at her with a joke on her face. "Bastard, I knew you were testing me." Zhao Min was stunned at first, then swung her fist to hit Qin Hao, but before she hit her, she was grabbed by Qin Hao, and then she pressed heavily on the bed, unable to move. "Madam, this is the last time for my husband." As he said that, Qin Hao''s face got closer and closer, while Zhao Min was like a frightened rabbit and panicked: "Wait, what are you going to do?" "On the wedding night, what do you think you want to do for your husband?" "Wait, I haven''t had a drink of wine yet." ¡°¡­¡± £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1397 Four major governors Chapter 1397 Four Major Governors Chapter 1395: Four Major Governors Qin Yuan married Qin Hao, and Qin Gong, married Princess Yuan Meng, which made the whole of Luoyang lively. Everyone in Luoyang is celebrating this, but there is one person who is getting drunk, and he is Meng Yi. Qin Hao did not marry Yu Shu, which was a good thing for Meng Yi, but Yu Shu did not come back to find him. Meng Yi also knew that Yu Shu was going to find his elder brother Meng Tian, ??so he was naturally even more sad and sad. People like Meng Yi seem to be strong inside, but in fact they are extremely fragile. Without Yu Shu, they seem to have completely lost their goals in life. On the wedding day, Meng Yi, who was extremely frustrated, came to White Horse Temple and wanted to become a monk and become a monk. The monk who was responsible for receiving Meng Yi was the great Buddhist master Jin Chanzi and Chen Xuanzang who was punished by Qin Hao and trapped in White Horse Temple and was not allowed to go out for life. Although Chen Xuanzang was punished to leave White Horse Temple for life, it was just a verbal agreement between him and Qin Hao and there was no practical binding force. If he wanted to leave, he would not stop him. However, the master is a master. Although it is just a verbal promise, Chen Xuanzang will still keep his promise and stay in Baima Temple for several years. He eats vegetarian food and recites Buddha''s name every day, and has never stepped out of Baima Temple. In the battle of the Thirteen-stick monk to save the Tang King, although Xuanzang''s qi sect was destroyed by Dugu Qiubai and his entire body of skills was leaked, this was not a destruction of the Dantian, nor was it an irrecoverable trauma. Through years of consolidation and recovery, Xuanzang has recovered to the level of a master. In addition, with his former grand master''s realm, he naturally feels uneasy to see Meng Yi''s true strength. Xuanzang only glanced at Meng Yi and said to Meng Yi: "Donor, your relationship is not over yet, and your six senses are not pure, so it is not suitable to become a monk." Xuanzang refused to orphan Meng Yi, which also made Meng Yi extremely puzzled. After a debate, Xuanzang was still unwilling to orphan him. In desperation, Meng Yi had no choice but to come to Tongfu Inn to get drunk and use alcohol to numb his painful thoughts. Looking at Meng Yi''s back as he left, Xuanzang shook his head helplessly. In the chaotic times, everyone is struggling to survive, but there are always such a group of people who are already in blessings, but they don¡¯t know that they are blessed and will always have their own little love in their hearts. "Amitabha." Xuanzang said softly. Tongfu Inn is now one of the most famous inns in Luoyang City. It is because the inn¡¯s signature ¡°Tongfu Inn¡± was written and given by Qin Hao himself, which has attracted a lot of popularity for Tongfu Inn. In addition, Lu Qinghou, a young man from this inn, also met Duke Qin in the inn and unexpectedly gained the attention of Duke Qin and embarked on a career path. This made the inn even more favored by many scholars. Many scholars come to this inn from time to time to drink, and they may meet high-level officials and enter the career path. Because of these two popularity bonuses, Tongfu Inn has become famous. There are endless customers every day and make money every day, which makes Zhangguan Tong smiled. "Wine, where is the wine..." Meng Yi said drunk. "Customer, you have been drinking for a whole day. You really can''t drink it anymore. Besides, the shop is about to close." Li Dazui said with a silly smile. "Wine, bring wine..." Guo Furong, who has a relatively bad temper, said directly: "Oh, I said you don''t understand human words? We''re going to close..." Before he finished speaking, Bai Zhantang covered his mouth. "Don''t cause trouble. This person is a master. If he gets drunk, we may not be able to stop him." Although Bai Zhantang is not strong, he has a high vision. He can see at a glance that Meng Yi''s strength is unfathomable. It is hard to say in the outside world. At least no one in their small inn is an opponent. The most feared thing for those who run in the inn is the drunken guests, because once this person gets drunk, his actions will not pass through his brain. "Listen to Lao Bai, give him wine and let him drink it. It''s best to fall asleep when you get drunk and don''t smash our store." Tong Xiangyu said. As soon as the shopkeeper said, the guys naturally would not stop him, and Meng Yi also got his wish and continued to hangover. After drinking too much, Meng Yi couldn''t stand it anymore. He paid in a daze and walked out of the inn in a daze. However, before he walked far, he heard someone shouting at him. On the carriage, a coachman cursed angrily: "Boy, if you come out to run around at night, you are not afraid of being hit and killed." Meng Yi burped, and then fell to the ground with a dizzy feeling, which immediately caused a burst of exclamations around him, accusing the carriage of hitting Meng Yi. "Afu, take this young master back to his house to see if there is any serious injury. If it is hit, then heal him. If it is not, then let him leave tomorrow." ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± The next day, Meng Yi woke up and remembered all the things he had yesterday. If it weren''t for this kind-hearted lady who brought him home, he would probably have been sleeping on the streets overnight. So, would he thank the lady in person? But when he actually met, Meng Yi was stunned and muttered to himself: "Su Su, is it you?" Lu Su was stunned and asked, "How did the young master know the name of my family?" Lu Su, the second lady of the Lu family, the second sister of Lu Bu, and the eldest lady of the Lu family, Lu Zhi, is now the wife of Liu Ji, the king of Shu. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The wedding to Zhao Min was just a very insignificant thing for Qin Hao. The day after the wedding, Qin Hao returned to the previous rhythm. Qin Hao''s clear refusal to be king made all the old Han officials feel relieved, and at the same time, it also made Liu Bei, Kong Rong and other princes breathe a sigh of relief. In fact, Qin Hao did not agree to be king, and he also cared about the elements of these princes. After all, if he was king, Kong Rong would never give in to the Beihai county. Therefore, if you are not king for the time being, for Qin Hao, the benefits will definitely outweigh the disadvantages. Although the proposal to be king ended here, Qin Hao made such a great contribution and it was indeed unreasonable to have no reward at all. Therefore, the final enthronement of Qin Hao was: on the basis of Qin Duke, he added 50,000 fiefs and added the position of general to take charge of national military affairs... Qin Hao''s enthronement was all gone, and the other heroes were enthroned, so they naturally let it go. Of course, those were also sealed by Qin Hao on behalf of the emperor, and the role of the emperor was just to stamp a seal. After the merger of Qin and Jin, after Qin Hao took over the Qin army, although he achieved military unity, he still did his own job in government affairs. This time, Qin Hao took advantage of the situation to unify government affairs. First, he was appointed as the governor of the four places of Jinghe: Governor of Jingzhou, Qin Zheng Sizhou Governor, Han Fei Governor of Bingzhou, Wang Meng Hetao Governor, Xun Yu Qin Hao is in charge of the government affairs of the four places, and there are also major prefects in charge of the government affairs of each county. Of course, these people are only concerned about politics and not military affairs, so Qin Hao naturally has other arrangements for the army. After learning about Xun Yu''s attitude towards becoming king, Qin Hao thought for a long time and decided to transfer Xun Yu from Luoyang, a political vortex. In Qin Hao''s opinion, if Xun Yu continues to contact the Han Dynasty, Xun Yu will sooner or later embark on the old path of the original history. In order to protect Xun Yu, Qin Hao legitimately transferred Xun Yu from the big whirlpool of Luoyang on the grounds that "rebuilding Hetao has a long way to go. Except Wen Ruo, others are lonely and distrustful." After leaving Luoyang, there were many affairs in Hetao, so Xun Yu naturally could not stop Qin Hao from replacing the Han Dynasty. £ The third update is coming, and I still owe 15 chapters. Please recommend votes, please votes for monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1398 Official transfer and appointment (Part 1) Chapter 1398 Transfer and appointment of officials (Part 1) Chapter 1396: Transfer and appointment of officials (Part 1) This time, Qin Hao chose the four major governors, Qin Zheng Politics 104, Wang Meng Politics 101, Han Fei Politics 101, Xun Yu Politics 100, and none of them had politics less than 100; Each of these four people can serve as prime ministers of a country. Even if they handle government affairs of a country, there is no problem. Now they are in charge of the government affairs of the three prefectures and one place for Qin Hao. I believe that the Qin army will not only quickly get out of the trauma of war, but will also develop further. Of course, the government affairs of a state are quite complicated, and it is impossible to hand over everything to the four major governors, so in addition to the four major governors, Qin Hao also chose a deputy for them. The deputy of the prefect of a county is the county magistrate, while the deputy of the governor of a state is the other party. Governor of Jingzhou: Qin Zheng; Neijia: Zhang Jiuling. Zhang Jiuling, who was in the 1997th Politics, had always served as the governor of Xiangyang County, helping Yue Fei handle many government affairs in Xiangyang County, and did a very good job. Therefore, Qin Hao was promoted to Jingzhou and continued to act as the deputy of Qin Zheng. Sizhou Governor: Han Fei; Neijia: Wang Anshi. Governor of Bingzhou: Wang Meng; Neijia: Fan Zhongyan. Hetao Governor: Xun Yu; No other master: Wen Tianxiang. Wang Anshi, who was in politics for 98, had been serving as the prefect of Dingxiang, one of the three counties in the north and north. Under his governance, Dingxiang County, which was originally poor, ushered in great governance. He achieved the top three results in the Bingzhou assessment every year, so Qin Hao was directly promoted to Wang Anshi to Sizhou, allowing him to act as Han Fei''s deputy. Fan Zhongyan, who is in the 1996 political field, has been serving as the prefect of Wuyuan County. Although his political achievements are not as prominent as Wang Anshi, he has also achieved quite good political achievements. In addition, he is also a type of capable of governing and fighting. He and Wang Meng form a team to govern Bingzhou, and he is definitely the best partner. Wen Tianxiang, who was in politics 97, had very high other attributes, and he also made great contributions in the Battle of Hetao. Not to mention taking on the position of another position, even a state governor is more than enough. However, Qin Hao currently has only three states and one place, so he can only give him a grievance for a moment and be his deputy to Xun Yu first. After Qin Hao unified Hebei, he will definitely give him the position of governor of a state. In addition to the four major governors and their deputy, Qin Hao also made new arrangements after discussing with the military advisors. First of all, there are the four counties of Jingzhou. Since the Qin army will be in the north for a long time in the future, it will not expand to the south. This requires the Qin army in Jingzhou to resist the surrounding princes themselves. There are many princes around Jingzhou, including Liu Ji, Liu Xiu, Liu Xiu, Jiangnan, Huangzu, Jiangdong, and Zhao Kuangyin, Yuzhou, in the northeast. Therefore, Qin Hao decided to move the Jingzhou capital to Xiangyang and set up the position of Jingbei Grand Governor, in charge of all military and defense of the enemy troops in Jingbei. As for the candidate for the Grand Governor of Jingzhou, Yue Fei was naturally appointed, and Lin sent Qin Qiong as his deputy governor. Although Yue Fei opposed Qin Hao''s claim to be king, his loyalty to Qin Hao was beyond doubt, not to mention that Qin Qiong was restraining Yue Fei, so Qin Hao could hand over the military of the four counties in Jingbei to him with confidence. Qin Zheng was promoted to the governor of Jingzhou, and the position of Nanyang Prefect was vacant. Yue Fei was promoted to the position of governor of Jingzhou, and the position of Xiangyang Prefect was also vacant. As for the new position of Nanyang Prefect, Qin Hao decided to hand it over to Qu Yuan, who had performed well in the battle of Hetao, who had defended Yinchuan to resist Murong Ke, while the position of county magistrate was handed over to Zhong Yao, who had returned to the court. Qu Yuan was originally the prefect of Yinchuan, and compared with Nanyang, Yinchuan is just a small county, so this time he was transferred to the prefect of Nanyang, which is also a promotion. However, as soon as Qu Yuan left, the Yinchuan prefect was vacant again, and Qin Hao needed to choose another prefect. Yan Hui, a disciple of Confucius, had 95 political intelligence, and was more than enough to hold a position in Xiangyang. In addition, Zhang has paired it with him, and with the two of them, Xiangyang will be managed in an orderly manner. The person who served as the prefect of Nanxiang was Zhang Liao, and he was the first general to follow Qin Hao. Before, because he lacked generals and needed a general with both civil and military skills to guard Wuxiang County, Xidamen, Jingzhou, so Qin Hao let Zhang Liao take over. Now that Qin Hao''s generals are no longer so scarce, Zhang Liao can naturally get out and participate in the future Hebei War with a new look. Wuxiang County is the western gate of Jingzhou. Li Tang could attack Wuxiang from both Wuguan and Hanzhong, and then threaten Jingzhou. Generals who are both wise and brave cannot defend them. After Zhang Liao learned that Qin Hao was going to transfer him back to the center, he took the initiative to recommend his deputy general Pei Xingjian to Qin Hao. Qin Hao, who was commanding 96, was also very satisfied with the commander-in-chief Pei Xingjian and Qin Hao, and immediately decided to promote him to the prefect of Wuxiang and sent Du Ji to assist him in managing government affairs. Xin Qiji, the prefect of Zhangling, did a good job in Zhangling County, but after the invasion of Yuan Shu in Jingzhou, Xin Qiji, who commanded 91, also exposed his weakness of insufficient military talents. Zhangling County is the eastern gate of Jingzhou, and its location is crucial, so Qin Hao decided to transfer Xin Qiji away and replace someone with stronger military talents. Meng Wu, the father of Meng Tian, ??who was born in the Jin army and commanded 96, was naturally the only choice. Although Meng Wu''s commander attribute is high, his politics is not high, so Qin Hao sent Ziying to assist him. The two of them are just complementary to each other. Since then, the transfer of officials in Jingzhou has come to an end. Jingzhou Governor: Qin Zheng; Neijia: Zhang Jiuling; Governor: Yue Fei; Deputy Governor: Qin Qiong; Nanyang Prefect: Qu Yuan; County Magistrate: Zhong Yao; Xiangyang Prefect: Yan Hui; County Magistrate: Zhang Ji; Wuxiang Prefect: Pei Xingjian; County Magistrate: Du Ji; Zhangling Prefect: Meng Wu; County Magistrate: Qin Ziying; After Jingzhou, Qin Hao also relocated the officials in Sizhou. After unifying Sizhou, the Jingnan Battle was immediately launched, and the appointment of officials in Sizhou was very urgent, so naturally there were many shortcomings. This time, after Qin Hao coordinated the overall situation, he adopted new appointments to the four counties of Sizhou. Governor of Sizhou, Han Fei; Others: Wang Anshi; Luoyang Prefect: Qin Prosecutor; County Magistrate: Qin Zichu; Hedong Prefect: Qin Wu; County Magistrate: Qin Guan; Hongnong Prefect: Qin Yu; County Magistrate: Sima Fang; Hanoi Prefect: Qin Lie; County Magistrate: Fayan; The four prefects were all military generals, and they were all from the Qin family. Half of the county magistrates were from the Qin family, and the other half were from the core personnel of the Jin system. Qin Hao''s meaning is also very obvious. He wants to hold Sizhou tightly in his own hands and not give those old Han officials any chance to turn the tables. With Qin Hao personally in charge of Sizhou, there is naturally no need to set up another governor. After the officials from Jingbei and Sizhou were transferred, it will naturally be Hetao and Bingzhou. £ After the update, please recommend votes, please give me monthly votes¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1399 Official transfer and appointment (Part 2) Chapter 1399 Transfer and appointment of officials (Part 2) Chapter 1397: Transfer and appointment of officials (Part 2) Hetao has only three counties, which cannot be considered a state, but since it is a grain-producing land, its importance is even greater than that of a state. Therefore, Qin Hao upgraded the Hetao area to the state level, and the highest administrative official and military generals are also governors and governors. Qu Yuan, the former prefect of Yinshan, was transferred by Qin Hao to the prefect of Nanyang; Wen Tianxiang, the former prefect of Ningxia, was promoted to Hetao Biejia; Yang Ye, the former prefect of Yinshan, has even died in Zhenbei Pass in battle. The prefect''s position is temporarily held by his son Yang Liulang. Therefore, all the prefects of the three Hetao counties are vacant, and Qin Hao urgently needs to send another official to serve. Since Hetao is a heavy grain production area, this real estate produces more grain than the other three prefectures, and the prefect is mainly responsible for the matter of garrisoning grain, so the requirements for political attributes are relatively low. After discussing with military advisors such as Liu Bowen, Jia Xu, and Xi Zhicai, Qin Hao finally decided: Yinchuan Prefect: Li Yan; County Magistrate: Li Daoyuan; Ningxia Prefect: Wang Xizhi; County Magistrate: Wang Kuang; Yinshan Prefect: Yang Liulang; County Magistrate: Su Wu; Li Yan and Wang Xizhi both had more than 90 politics, and they were more than enough to serve as the prefect of a county in Hetao. Although Yang Liulang''s political attributes are not high, it is enough to be the prefect of the Yang family in Hetao, with the assistance of Su Wu, the county magistrate, as the prefect of a county. In addition, there is only a lot of blame in the battle of Hetao. Although Yang Liulang failed to defend Zhenbei Pass, that was not his lack of ability. In addition to Yang Ye''s self-sacrifice, this gave the Yang family a very high prestige in Hetao. As long as the Yang family members were stationed in Hetao, they would give the people of Hetao confidence. Therefore, Qin Hao chose to let Yang Liulang inherit his father''s business and continue to serve as the prefect of Yinshan. The reason why Qin Hao asked Li Daoyuan to serve as the governor of Yinchuan County was mainly because Yinchuan County had contact with the Yellow River, and once the Yellow River flooded, it would affect the Hetao city guarding. Li Daoyuan''s landscape attributes were as high as 98, and Qin Hao asked him to serve as the governor of Yinchuan County, but in fact he wanted him to sort out the Yellow River waterways and not let the Yellow River affect the Hetao harvest. The importance of the Hetao land is self-evident. It is connected to the Yuanmeng and Liangzhou in the north, but only Zhenbei Pass in the north has dangers to defend, so heavy troops must be deployed to protect the safety of Hetao. After discussing with a group of military advisors, Qin Hao decided to establish the position of Hetao Grand Commander to be responsible for all military and defense in Hetao. Regarding the position of Hetao Grand Governor, after repeated discussions, Qin Hao decided to serve as the deputy governor, while Meng Tian, ??who had good performance in the battle of Hetao, came to serve as the deputy governor. Qin Hao made such arrangements, obviously trying to help Meng Tian take over. After all, Meng Tian is the most suitable candidate to take charge of Hetao. Meng Tian was born in the Jin army. He made enough contributions, but he lacked qualifications and was not suitable to serve as the governor directly. Someone needed to support him first, so that he would convince the public only if he became a leader. With Bai Qi''s status and meritorious service, he must have been in Hetao for a short time. At this time, Bai Qi needed to be in charge of Hetao to shock Yuan Meng and other princes, so Qin Hao placed Bai Qi in Hetao. If the Qin army conquers Hebei in the future, the leader will definitely be Bai Qi. At that time, the only one who replaces Bai Qi as the governor of Hetao will be Meng Tian. After dealing with the issue of officials in Hetao, only Bingzhou will be left. Bingzhou is the only completed state owned by Qin Hao, with a population of nine counties and four million, so naturally, we cannot be careless about the choice of the prefect. After discussing with the military advisors for a long time, Qin Hao made the following decision: Taiyuan Prefect: Meng Ao; County Magistrate: Ouyang Xiu. Premier of Yanmen: Li Dingguo; County Magistrate: Su Shi. Shangdang Prefect: Bai Juyi; County Magistrate: Liu Zongyuan. The prefect of Shangjun: Liu Bingzhong; County Magistrate: Liu Yuxi. Xihe Prefect: Li Dongyang; County Magistrate: Du Fu. Wuyuan Prefect: Xun Yan; County Magistrate: Wang Bo. Premier of Yunzhong: Xiang Lang; County Magistrate: Sima Guang. Prefect Dingxiang: Mi Zhu; County Magistrate: Du Mu. Shuofang Prefect: Dong He; County Magistrate: Wang Wei. This time, except for Meng Ao and Li Dingguo, who are military generals, all the others are civil officials. As for the other nine county magistrates, although they are all great poets and great people, their political attributes are actually not low, and poetry and songs are just their hobbies. The heroes fought against Dong, Qin Hao as the leader of the alliance, and the public high-yield grain production made Qin Hao''s prestige soar. After Qin Hao unified Sizhou, many people naturally took the initiative to surrender. Ouyang Xiu, Su Shi, Liu Zongyuan and others all defected to him during Qin Hao''s confrontation or after he confronted him. At that time, Qin Hao had the four counties of Sizhou who had newly obtained the need for a large number of talents to manage the local area, and there were many people who came to surrender to him. So Qin Hao chose the best and sent all the people to each county as county magistrate. As for the transfer of officials this time, Qin Hao selected the people with the most outstanding political achievements among the many county magistrates to serve as the county magistrate of the nine counties in Bingzhou. Ouyang Xiu, Su Shi and others were just the best. After winning the Battle of Hetao, Qin Hao''s prestige rose to another level and attracted more talents to vote, including: Zhang Hong, Gu Yong, Kan Ze, Yi Ji, Deng Zhi, Wang Can, Yu Fan, etc. Zhang Hong and Liu Ye are good friends, and were persuaded by Liu Ye''s letter, so they took the initiative to vote. Gu Yong is Cai Yong''s disciple. He was originally going to surrender to Sun Jian, but he was convinced by Cai Yong''s letter, so he turned to Qin Hao. Yiji, Deng Zhi and Wang Can are all local talents in Jingzhou. They were previously worried about Qin Hao''s suppression of the aristocratic family, so they did not surrender and were always waiting and watching. This time, Qin Hao defeated Temujin, defended the Han Dynasty, and eliminated the grudges in the hearts of these Jingzhou talents. They all took the initiative to go to the office to join Qin Hao. After Wang Lang''s power was annexed by Sun Jian, in addition to taking the initiative to surrender, he also brought his capable minister Yu Fan, and Kan Ze also joined him to join him. In short, a battle between heroes and Hetao not only raised Qin Hao''s reputation by two levels, but also brought Qin Hao a lot of talents, which was a hit in one fell swoop. Currently, Qin Hao has only one territory under his command, including nine counties in Bingzhou, four counties in Sizhou, four counties in Jingzhou, and three counties in Hetao, totaling twenty counties. After solving the candidates for the prefect of the 20 counties and the county magistrate, Qin Hao made arrangements for the issue of military farming in the three states. Food and grass are the most important in troubled times, and storing grain naturally cannot be neglected. Qin Hao¡¯s agricultural talents are currently: Zao Zhi, Ren Jun, Song Yingxing, and Jia Sixi. Therefore, after thinking about it for a while, Qin Hao decided to kill these four people to be responsible for all the agricultural matters in one state. Zao Zhi is responsible for the Hetao area; Ren Jun is responsible for Bingzhou; Song Yingxing is in charge of Sizhou; Jia Sixi is in charge of Jingzhou; £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, please monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1400 Preparation for disarmament Chapter 1400 Disarmament and preparation for war Chapter 1398: Disarmament and preparation for war In the chaotic times, all political deployments are for subsequent military actions. Qin Hao''s large-scale mobilization and appointment of officials was actually to enable the Qin army to have better military development, so after the internal affairs were rectified, the army was reorganized. In order to quickly defeat Wang Mang, Yang Lin, who was entrenched in the Yewang City, and then unified Sizhou, Qin Hao had to recruit Liang army prisoners on a large scale, which allowed Jingbei to bear the consumption of the 300,000 army with four counties. Although Qin Hao accumulated a wealth of foundation in Jingbei, he also consumed almost all the money in the Sizhou united war. In order to defeat Temujin and thus preserve the Hetao area, the Jin army had to recruit more than 300,000 troops. With the Bingzhou and Hetao alone, they supported 600,000 troops to fight against Yuan Meng. Although they won the battle in the end, the foundation of Bingzhou and Hetao was also completely destroyed. Let¡¯s put it this way, it is now the second year of Chuping (192), and Qin Hao is already twenty-two years old. Since the first year of Zhongping (190), when the heroes attacked Dong, Qin Hao has been fighting in the east and west, and has fought for two consecutive years. In the past two years, Qin Hao unified Sizhou and Bingzhou, defeated Yuanmeng and preserved Hetao, achieving unprecedented great achievements, but also laid out the foundation of Jingzhou and the foundation of Bingzhou and Hetao. Because of the treasure of God, the Qin army is not short of money now, but it is seriously short of food, and there is a shortage of all three states. The current Qin army may not be able to support a battle of 50,000 people, so we must cultivate and restore our vitality in the future. After the Qin and Jin were united, in order to intimidate Yuan Meng and the princes in various places, the Qin army temporarily retained a large number of organized troops. The army that has been injured or killed in the war is just the number of troops in the organization: Now among the Qin army, the Qin army has nearly 300,000 troops; The Jin army''s troops were nearly 450,000 (of which 200,000 were militias); The Liang army belonging to is nearly 70,000; There are no faction, and there are as many as 30,000 elite battalions directly under Qin Hao. Jingsi and the four places in the river and twenty counties actually support 850,000 troops. Although they are just numbers in the organization and there are not so many people in fact, it is also conceivable how tight the Qin army''s financial collapse was. Although the number of Qin troops is large today, due to the bloated system and complex components, the combat effectiveness of the army has seriously declined. In addition, the consumption of maintaining so much army also made the Qin army''s logistics unhappy. The current Qin army is mobilized by the extreme forces during the war, so it is only 850,000 troops. It is impossible to support so many troops by relying on Jingsi and the territory of three states, one place and twenty counties alone, so it is urgent to rectify the army. After the transfer and appointment of officials, Qin Hao immediately convened Liu Bowen and other military advisors, as well as senior military officials, and held a three-day meeting. The content of this meeting is to streamline the troops, that is, disarmament and reorganization of the army. Finally, after the meeting, Qin Hao decided to eliminate the elderly, weak, sick and disabled, retain elite troops, and directly dismissed 250,000 troops at one time, and only retained the regular army organization of 600,000. Although Qin Hao''s twenty counties under his command were somewhat unable to maintain an army of 850,000, the consumption of the 600,000 regular troops was still possible. After the large-scale disarmament, the Qin army will not be so bloated. After eliminating all the old and weak, the overall combat effectiveness of the Qin army will also be improved. As long as one or two years of training, it may not be impossible to achieve the combat power level before the heroes confronted Dong. Disarmament is just the beginning. After the disarmament, the next reorganization is the top priority. Among the 600,000 regular troops, the proportion of infantry, cavalry, and crossbowmen each accounted for is also the top priority of military and political affairs this time. In the Battle of Hetao, the Qin and Jin armies used 120,000 cavalry, of which 10,000 were the cavalry of the Ming army. After the war, only 60,000 cavalry were left, with nearly half of the casualties. Only 60,000 cavalry alone cannot intimidate foreign races. Considering that cavalry is needed to conquer Hebei, and after unifying Hebei, cavalry is also needed to protect the northern border. So this time when the Qin army reorganized the army, the other troops were disarmament, and only the cavalry were expanding. In the future war, cavalry will definitely be the top priority, and a large number of war horses were seized in this battle of Hetao, so Qin Hao decided to directly expand the cavalry to 200,000, so that the cavalry would account for one-third of the total force. With 200,000 cavalry in hand, Qin Hao will become the prince with the largest number of cavalry. Even Dong Zhuo, who had more than 100,000 cavalry in Xiliang, was far inferior to him. In addition, as long as these 200,000 cavalry are in hand, when Qin Hao unified Hebei and bordered the Qing Dynasty, he no longer had to fear the military strength of the Eight Banners Iron Cavalry of the Qing Dynasty. 200,000 Iron Cavalry is enough to protect the safety of the entire northern border. As for crossbow soldiers, it is also a type of infantry. In addition, there are crossbow cavalry among the cavalry. At critical moments, the Qin army''s crossbow soldiers can also be used as infantry, so the proportion of crossbow soldiers in infantry and cavalry is equally important. After discussion, Qin Hao decided to arm and train 100,000 crossbowmen among the 400,000 infantrymen, and also arm and train 100,000 crossbow cavalry among the 200,000 cavalry. If this arrangement is made, the Qin army will have 200,000 crossbow soldiers in the future, and the total number of powerful crossbows in the Qin army is only 100,000, and the gap in strong crossbows has reached nearly half. If it is not dedicated to developing for a few years, it is impossible to completely fill such a large gap. As for the arrangement of the 400,000 infantry soldiers, it is simple, it is nothing more than training, dress-up, etc. The 600,000 army is not a small number, and it is impossible for them to be concentrated together for training. As for the distribution of the 600,000 army, Qin Hao''s final decision was: Jingzhou 100,000 Sizhou 150,000 Bingzhou 200,000 Hetao 150,000 The Qin army''s arrangement was still very reasonable. The Qin army will not expand south for a long time in the future, so Jingzhou will occupy the least amount of troops this time. Bingzhou has nine counties, the largest territory, the largest population, and is also a bridgehead for the battle against Jizhou, so it directly accounts for one-third of the total army. Sizhou and Hetao are in line with the rules. Bingzhou and Hetao are more suitable for training cavalry, so Qin Hao placed all 200,000 cavalry in these two places for training, and after the cavalry is completed, he will be transferred to other areas to change defenses. Qin Hao¡¯s big move in Luoyang naturally could not be concealed by the princes from all over the country. After Qin Hao was able to save himself, he only disarmament and transferred to an official, all the princes in various places breathed a sigh of relief. The terrifying figure of more than 700,000 to 800,000 Qin troops made all the princes breathless. Although they all knew that Qin Hao would sooner or later, no one could hold on to the military raising structure during the war, but that day had not arrived yet. Now Qin Hao has finally disarmament. Now the princes from all over the world, especially those who are neighbors with Qin Hao, can finally have a good sleep. £ The third update is coming, and I still owe 14 chapters. Please recommend votes, please votes for monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1401 Yanzhou and Beihai Chapter 1401 Yanzhou and Beihai Chapter 1399: Yanzhou and Beihai The Qin army''s apparently open disarmament and reorganization were actually to attract the attention of the princes in the world and to hide other actions in the secret. While the Qin army was disarmament and reorganization, an army of 20,000 was divided into several groups and quietly gathered towards Hulao Pass. It was Qin Hao''s army that was preparing to support Liu Bei. This army was all composed of Yuan Meng slaves in the prisoner-of-war camp, so even if all of them were exhausted on the way to support Xuzhou this time, it would not have much impact on the Qin army. Although the army has been assembled, since it needs to go to Yanzhou and the negotiations with Cao Cao are still in progress, the army is only training in Hulao Pass, and the specific departure time has not been determined. This time, Qin Hao sent Kan Ze as an envoy to Yanzhou and negotiated with Cao Cao. Although all states in the world are fighting, the situation in Yanzhou is definitely the most chaotic. Qiao Mao and other four princes were still defeated by Cao Cao when they joined forces, so they led Li Zicheng into Yanzhou, hoping to use Li Zicheng''s power to deal with Cao Cao, so that Cao Cao and Li Zicheng could fight against each other. What a hero Li Zicheng is, how could he be used by others? The princes of Yanzhou wanted to use him to get rid of Cao Cao, but why didn¡¯t he use them to enter Yanzhou? Under this mutual use, the Yanzhou War broke out completely. Cao Cao first used his own strength to fight against the four princes of Yanzhou, and then fought against Li Zicheng''s Ming army. Under the pressure of these five forces, Cao Cao''s situation was extremely difficult. At the most dangerous time, Cao Cao even acted as bait himself; In the most difficult time, Cao Cao even adopted Cheng Yu''s strategy and used human flesh as military rations. most¡­ No matter how difficult it was, Cao Cao finally survived, and the situation in Yanzhou also changed drastically again. The four princes of Qiao Mao, Zhang Miao, Bao Xin and Yuan Yi all turned into cannon fodder in the dispute between Cao Cao and Li Zicheng. The forces under the command of the four of them were Bao Xin, the prefect of Jibei, Qiao Mao, the prefect of Dongjun, Zhang Miao, the prefect of Dongping, and Yuan Yi, the prefect of Shanyang. They were divided up by Cao Cao and Li Zicheng respectively. Bao Xin himself died in battle. Yuan Yi went south to surrender to Yuan Shu. Qiao Mao and Zhang Miao both defected to Qin Hao and became the fourth and fifth princes who defected to Qin Hao after Zhang Yang, Wang Kuang and Wang Lang, while Kong Rong was the sixth prince. Since then, four princes have been missing in the world. When Zhang Yang and Wang Kuang just surrendered, Qin Hao did not completely seize his military power in order to calm down and stabilize the southern region, and still ordered them to guard the original counties and counties. After winning the Battle of Hetao, Qin Hao naturally lost so much encouragement and directly transferred them to Luoyang to grant higher official positions, but also deprived them of military power in disguise, but in general, they were treated well. After Qiao Mao, Zhang Miao and Wang Lang defected, Qin Hao did not treat them poorly and still gave them high officials and generous salaries. Although they certainly did not have the power to be a prince, it was already quite difficult to be a loser. After Qiao Mao and other three princes left the stage, Yanzhou became the stage for Cao Cao and Li Zicheng. Now Cao Cao occupies the southern and central parts of Yanzhou, while Li Zicheng occupies the northern and eastern parts. Generally speaking, Li Zicheng''s elite troops were fighting less and less, while Cao Cao faced difficulties and continued to expand his power. If this trend continues, Cao Cao would definitely be the one who unified Yanzhou. Although Cao Cao gained an advantage in the war with Li Zicheng, his life was still difficult. The long-term war has caused a large number of people to become refugees. Of course, Cao Cao also wanted to provide disaster relief, but his full financial and material resources were used to fight against Li Zicheng, and he was unable to help the victims, so he could only allow the victims to leave Yanzhou, which also made Yanzhou''s foundation weaker and weaker. Most of the refugees who escaped from Yanzhou fled to Qin Hao''s territory. After all, except for Qin Hao''s rule, wars broke out in the other three directions of Yanzhou, so there was no other place to go except to join Qin Hao. If this continues, even if Cao Cao defeats Li Zicheng and unifies Yanzhou, he will only get a mess and will not be able to participate in the subsequent battle for hegemony by the princes. Therefore, Cao Cao naturally wanted to obtain external assistance to speed up the unification of Yanzhou. At this time, Qin Hao''s envoy came to discuss cooperation, which was exactly what Cao Cao wanted. Luoyang After Kan Ze returned from his mission, he immediately reported to Qin Hao, saying, "Reporting to the lord, although Cao Cao did not refuse to borrow the lord, his subordinates were crying with his subordinates for the lord''s mission to Yanzhou this time, and said that he hoped that the lord would not favor one or the other. The people who were patronizing Xuzhou ignored Yanzhou and hoped that the court would also give Yanzhou some support. Obviously, he wanted to borrow the lord''s issue this time and extort some benefits from the lord''s court." Qin Hao pondered for a while and asked, "How much does Cao Cao want?" "Uh... he wants five thousand war horses." ¡°Five thousand horses?¡± Qin Hao was stunned at first, then snorted coldly, "Just borrowing a word, I dare to ask me for five thousand war horses. Cao Cao really dared to speak out." Supporting Liu Bei and delaying Zhu Yuanzhang''s unification of Xuzhou was related to Qin Hao''s plan to unify Hebei, so Qin Hao had to suffer this loss. In addition, before the Hetao War began, Cao Cao was in the most difficult situation. However, in order to support Qin Hao, Cao Cao saved money and collected 20,000 stones of food and grass to support the Qin army, so Qin Hao also owed Cao Cao a favor. "Forget it, just treat it as a favor from Cao Cao, but five thousand horses are too many." At this point, Qin Hao looked at Kan Ze and continued, "Mr. Kan Ze, please tell Cao Cao that there are up to 3,000 horses. If he still wants it, he can buy it with money, food or supplies, but only 10,000 horses." The Qin army now has no shortage of horses. Even if there are 200,000 cavalrymen, one man and three cavalry, only 600,000 war horses can be used at most, and the total number of war horses the Qin army has exceeded one million. Take out war horses that are not available for the time being in exchange for valuable development resources, which is also a win-win situation for the Qin army. "No." The matter of supporting Xuzhou is still under preparation, and Li Jing, who went to Beihai to replace Kong Rong, has arrived in Qingzhou with three thousand elite cavalry. The Qin army''s Yellow River naval army, among these three thousand elite cavalry, five thousand infantry equipment, and five thousand powerful crossbows, went downstream from Mengjin Ferry, crossed all the way through Jizhou and Yanzhou, and finally stopped when they arrived in central Qingzhou. Qingzhou originally had two counties and 65 counties in four countries. Now the newly established Liangshan County is added, with a total of three counties and 74 counties in four countries. The entire Qingzhou was directly divided into two by the Yellow River. The south and part of the central part were occupied by Huang Chao, the north was Yuan Shao''s territory, while Song Jiang and Kong Rong were sandwiched between the two. The location where Li Jing chose to go down the shore was only a few dozen miles away from Beihai County. So after he went down the shore, he immediately ordered three thousand elite cavalry to take all the supplies and head straight to Beihai County. At the same time, the major princes of Qingzhou also knew that a cavalry appeared on the land of Qingzhou. £ The fourth update is coming, and the rewards and updates are still worth 13 chapters. Please recommend votes, please votes for monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1402 Li Jing enters the North Sea Chapter 1402 Li Jing enters the Beihai Chapter 1400: Li Jing enters the Beihai Liangshan, closest to Beihai County, was the first to learn about the three thousand elite cavalry, and Song Jiang also held a meeting for discussion immediately. Song Jiang firmly sat in the first seat. Standing on both sides were military advisor Wu Yong and his younger brother Song Yu, while many leaders including Chao Gai, Lu Junyi, Hu Yanzhuo, Dong Ping, Shi Jin were below. Since the Yellow Turban Rebellion and Song Jiang was recruited by the court, although Liangshan has escaped from the bandit body and gradually owned the territory of eight counties, Liangshan still retains some bandits from top to bottom, and incidents such as robbery have been repeatedly banned. That''s why Kong Rong looked down on Song Jiang so much and even disdained to be with him. "Qingzhou does not produce horses, and Yuan Shao''s main cavalry is in Jizhou. The total number of cavalry in Qingzhou is only 15,000. Now, there are suddenly such a large number of cavalry of unknown origins. I am afraid that the visitors are not good." Song Jiang said with a worried look on his face. "Brother, this is a bad statement." Song Yu smiled mysteriously, then stood up and said seriously: "As far as I see, this cavalry may be bad for other princes, but for our Liangshan, we should have come with kindness." As one of the four beauties, Song Yu has a handsome face and is extremely handsome, but she has become the brother of a black-faced Song Jiang. No one can believe that they are brothers at first sight. A person like Song Yu, who is full of righteousness, stands among the many bandits in Liangshan, and this style is not right no matter how you look at it. Hearing Song Yu say this, everyone except Wu Yong showed doubts. Song Jiang asked, "What does this mean by the second brother?" "Brother, let me tell you slowly. As for the current situation in Qingzhou, no one can draw out three thousand elite cavalry for nothing. Since Liu Bei was forced out of Qingzhou, Kong Rong in Beihai has been getting harder and harder. Recently, there have been rumors in Beihai County that Kong Rong had defected to the court and asked the court to send troops to defend Beihai County for him. So, the result is already very obvious. What is circulating in the North Sea is not rumors, but facts. Kong Rong knew that he could not protect Beihai, so he secretly surrendered to the court, and he himself took advantage of this to escape. These three thousand elite cavalry were sent by the court. The court, it was not Qin Gong, he was ready to reach into Qingzhou. ¡± "What?" Everyone exclaimed, all of them were full of shock. No one expected that the Qin army had defeated Yuan Meng and had not yet recovered from the weak period. Is it necessary to interfere in Qingzhou? "The court''s intervention in Qingzhou is definitely bad news for Huang Chao and Yuan Shao, but it is great news for our Liangshan. Luoyang is more than a thousand miles away from Qingzhou. If the imperial court really had the ability to interfere in Qingzhou, it would not have sent only three thousand cavalrymen. The person who succeeded Kong Rong as the prefect of the New Beihai, and if he wanted to protect Beihai under the gaze of the enemy, the best way was to unite with our Liangshan. We, Liangshan, will form an alliance with it. First, we can gain recognition from the court and occupy the great power. Second, we don¡¯t have to worry about being annexed by the other two parties. Third, we can gain some benefits from it and enhance our strength. Why not do it? ¡± "Yes, once Kong Rong leaves, the new Beihai prefect will definitely rely on us and join forces with Beihai at that time. Whether you buy the right Huang Chao or Yuan Shao, you will have the ability to protect yourself." Song Jiang said with a look of surprise. Different from Liangshan''s joy, after Yuan Shao and Huang Chao learned that a cavalry appeared in Qingzhou, although they also analyzed that it was Zena who sent people over, their attitude was completely opposite to that of Song Jiang in Liangshan. Jizhou, Yuan Shao said with a gloomy face when he learned about it: "You must never let Qin Hao gain a firm foothold in Qingzhou." Qingzhou, Huang Chao pondered for a long time after learning about it, and said to Ling: "Immediately collect all the information from Ju County to find out the truth and reality of this crossing river." What Li Jing didn''t know was that before anyone else could reach Beihai, the entire Qingzhou was in turmoil. Yuan Shao and Huang Chao were even preparing to send troops to attack Beihai. At this time, Li Jing was leading the military generals of Ran Min, Jintai, Qin Ming, Lin Chong, Qin Huaiyu, two civil officials, Fu Nian and Fusu, as well as the three thousand cavalry under his command, and finally arrived at Laiju County. Ju County, the capital of Beihai County, has never been violated by other forces since the Yellow Turban Rebellion. It is one of the few strong cities in Qingzhou. "I am hereby Li Jing, following the order of Duke Qin and the imperial edict of Your Majesty, come to replace Lord Kong Rong and serve as the prefect of Beihai. I hope the general will report to Lord Kong Rong as soon as possible and open the city gate and let us enter the city." Ju County has been attacked several times, and the soldiers in the city are very vigilant. Even though Li Jing has already shown his identity and has issued an imperial edict, it is impossible for the guard to let these three thousand cavalrymen of unknown origin into the city before Kong Rong arrived and confirmed in person. The guard immediately went to report when he learned about it. After Kong Rong learned that Li Jing was here, he ran to greet Li Jing excitedly just halfway through the meal. When he saw Li Jing, Kong Rong immediately stepped forward and grabbed Li Jing''s hand, as if he was afraid that Li Jing would run away, and said excitedly: "General Li Jing, I am looking forward to the stars and the moon, but I finally hope for you." ¡°Uh¡­this¡­¡± Li Jing looked embarrassed, and the generals such as Ran Min and his wife Yin Shiniang, who were standing behind him, held back their smiles, as if they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare. In their opinion, Kong Rong is really interesting. It would be fine if he gave pears when he was young, but now he still looks like he takes advantage of the situation. This is to get used to things. After Kong Rong called Li Jing''s army into the city, he immediately summoned all his civil and military officials and couldn''t wait to announce that he had decided to become an official in the court, and Li Jing would replace him as the new prefect of Beihai. As soon as Kong Rong said this, a huge uproar occurred among the civil and military officials in the North Sea. Although Kong Rong mentioned it to his confidants, most people didn''t know it. They thought it was just a rumor, but they didn''t expect that their lord really put a lord inappropriate position and went to the court to be an official with a reputation but no rights. All the civil and military officials in Beihai were on the ground and begged Kong Rong to take back his life, but he had already urinated, so how could he be retracted? Kong Rong''s determination is extremely firm, and it is definitely not a matter of changing his mind if his subordinates say a few words to persuade him. Kong Rong completed the handover with Li Jing on the spot, and handed over the seal of the prefect of Beihai and the tiger talisman of the Beihai Army to Li Jing in public, and Li Jing also read out the imperial reward for Kong Rong in public. "¡­Now Kong Rong is a Hou of Qufu and Situ, and is ranked among the three Dukes. He is in charge of civil affairs, and is responsible for the suburbs and sacrifices. He is in charge of the throne. He is in charge of the great destruction and the coffin is in the palace... He will take office immediately and there must be no mistakes." This time, Qin Hao won over Kong Rong''s bargaining chips. You should know that the position of Situ is one of the three dukes. Although Qufu Marquis is only a marquis, Qufu is the ancestral land of the Kong family, so Qufu Marquis has extraordinary significance to Kong Rong. £ After the update, please recommend votes, please give me monthly votes¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1403 Donglai Taishici Chapter 1403 Donglai Taishi Ci Chapter 1401: Donglai Taishici Kong Rong was still very satisfied with the reward given to him by the court this time. After all, he was the position of a three-monarch and a county marquis, and he also had a Qufu Marquis with extraordinary significance. Anyway, the five princes who surrendered to the court before were not treated well as him. Zhang Yang and Wang Kuang forced all to surrender, and Wang Lang, Qiao Mao and Zhang Miao were all annexed, and they came to surrender after having no choice but to surrender. Kong Rong and the five of them are different, so the treatment is naturally different. Kong Rong not only took the initiative to surrender, but also allowed the Beihai county to return to the embrace of the court, allowing the court to have tens of thousands of troops out of thin air, which is not comparable to the above five princes. Therefore, Qin Hao certainly had to treat Kong Rong well, which was also a good example for other princes. If any princes were destroyed in the future, he could still follow Kong Rong and come to the court. After receiving the imperial edict, Kong Rong could not wait. He wanted to take his little family out of Qingzhou to Luoyang to be his third duke to escape from Qingzhou, a place of right and wrong. Seeing this, Li Jing immediately persuaded Kong Rong to stay for a while. Although Kong Rong had officially completed the handover with him, he had not yet completely controlled the military affairs of the North Navy. God knows whether the people below will plan to overthrow him and then force Kong Rong to take office? Therefore, before Li Jing completely took charge of the military and political affairs of the North Navy, it would naturally not be so easy to let him go. With Li Jing''s kind words blocking each other, Kong Rong decided to stay for a while after thinking about it for a while. Be a person to the end and send it to the West. Anyway, Kong Rong has handed over military and political power. After Li Jing completely takes charge of the military and political affairs of the North China Sea, it is no longer too late for him to go to Luoyang. With Kong Rong''s personal support, there were no twists and turns in Li Jing''s takeover of the Northern Navy regime. The civil and military officials in Beihai were very obedient and were extremely respectful to Li Jing, the "inspector". The next night, Li Jing, who had been dealing with a day''s affairs, returned to the room to rest with a tired look on his face, while his wife Yin Shiniang thoughtfully took off her husband''s big jacket. "Husband, this Kong Beihai is really interesting. He abandoned it as if he had never been able to get the power of others'' struggle for the rest of his life. What do you think is his brain?" "hehe¡­" Hearing his wife say this, Li Jing couldn''t help laughing and said softly: "Don''t underestimate Lord Kong Rong, these politicians are complicated, and they are far less simple than you think, Madam." "Then why did he put his good prefects inappropriate position? He was so eager to leave Qingzhou?" ¡°It¡¯s not that Lord Kong Rong doesn¡¯t want to be, but that he can¡¯t be. Qingzhou is now a big quagmire, and Lord Kong Rong has not been completely trapped. If he continues to stay in the position of the prefect of Beihai, he will not only cause him a murderous disaster, but will even implicate his family. Therefore, Kong Rong came up with such a way to escape, using Beihai County, which he was destined to be unable to protect, to exchange for a new starting point for his career. ¡± After hearing Li Jing''s words, Yin Shiniang couldn''t help but be stunned: "It turns out that there are so many tricks here. If you don''t say anything, I''ll really make Kong Beihai simple." "Mr. Kong Rong is a figure in the same era as King Liang and King Jin, and is one of the 36 princes of Dong. Which one is simple to be able to persist from that chaotic era to the present?" Li Jing sighed softly. The next day. Li Jing asked Ran Min, Jintai and others to recruit the army, while he took Yin Shiniang, Fu Nian and Fusu to count the Ku Mansion. "I have reported to the prefect, there are 30,000 swords, 50,000 spears, 8,000 leather armor, and 3,000 iron armor in the armory... Beihai has two large granaries and eight small and medium granaries in various places, with 800,000 stones of grain storage... There are five zhu coins in the county treasury, 30,000 taels of gold, and 200,000 taels of silver in the county treasury... In addition¡­¡± After listening to Fusu¡¯s report, Li Jing couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. It is said that the three counties and four countries in Qingzhou are the richest and most powerful. Only when I see it today can I realize that this is true.????I have to say that Kong Rong has accumulated a wealth of wealth in Beihai. So much material and money can fully support the 50,000 army in the first half of the year. With such a mountain of gold and silver, Kong Rong not only could not protect Beihai, but even did not hesitate to lead the waters to the east, allowing Li Jing to take over him in the Beihai. This shows how unfavorable the situation in Qingzhou is for Beihai. After spending a long time, Li Jing found out the background of Beihai, he brought Yin Shiniang to the military camp. "The prefect, the Northern Navy currently has 35,000 soldiers, including 2,000 cavalry, 10,000 archers, and 23,000 swords and shields." Ran Minhui reported. "so much?" Li Jing looked surprised. He knew that Kong Rong was defeated repeatedly in the battle with Huang Chao. Logically speaking, the North Navy must have suffered a lot of casualties, and it should not have so many troops. ¡°In order to resist Huang Chao¡¯s invasion, not long ago, Kong Situ recruited another soldier, and since the Yellow Turban Rebellion, this is the fourth recruitment in Beihai. Nearly half of the soldiers in the army are recruits and have insufficient training, so the overall combat power of the Northern Navy is very weak. ¡± "I see." Li Jing nodded. This was all his expected. If the combat power of the North Sea Army was really strong enough to protect the North Sea, then Kong Rong would not have let him replace him. "Ninety-five thousand Northern Navy is new recruits, and this time I only brought three thousand elite cavalry, which means that there are only nearly 20,000 soldiers available in the North Sea, including five thousand cavalry..." Li Jing secretly analyzed in his heart that he knew that as he led his troops into the North Sea, Qingzhou would definitely set off a vortex, and he was already in the center of the vortex. After Yuan Shao and Huang Chao found out the details, their army could come over at any time, and there was less and less time to prepare for Li Jing. "There is a long way to go. It seems that the alliance with Song Jiang must be accelerated." As soon as he thought of this, Li Jing immediately said to Fu Nian: "Mr. Fu Nian, you will go to Liangshan immediately with the imperial edict from the court. The current situation in Liangshan is similar to that in our Beihai. Only by uniting can the two weak people survive. I believe that the Liangshan side should think the same way. ¡± "No." Fu Nian said seriously, then turned around and left decisively. After Fu Nian left, Li Jing asked Ran Min again: "General Ran Min, how is the military power taken over?" ¡°It went smoothly, but we are outsiders after all, and we are not convinced by many soldiers. However, this is not a big problem. Strength has always been the most respected in the military. The last general has already set up a competition arena. Since they are not convinced, we will beat them to the point where they are convinced. ¡± "Um." Li Jing nodded. He was very satisfied with Ran Min''s way of handling affairs and said in his heart: He is worthy of being a hero who returned from the frontier. "There is not much time left for us at the moment. The army is the top priority. Only by fully controlling the army can we make the next plan and improve the overall combat effectiveness of the Northern Navy step by step. Therefore, the speed of the army''s control must be accelerated." Li Jing said with a serious face. "No." Ran Min said in a deep voice. "By the way, General Ran Min, are there no generals in the North Navy that can be used to be more useful?" Hearing Li Jing¡¯s question, Ran Min thought for a moment and replied: ¡°Donglai Taishici is the general that Confucius relies most on, and is also the largest general in the North Navy. I think it should be worthy of use.¡± £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, please monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1404 Taishici vs. Jintai Chapter 1404 Taishi Ci vs. Jintai Chapter 1402: Taishi Ci vs. Jintai Taishici? Li Jing felt familiar with this name, but a little unfamiliar. After pondering for a long time, he finally recalled the information about Taishici. "Taishi Ci, one of the twenty-four gods who besieged Xiang Yu, shined in the battle against Dong, but unfortunately he did not have any outstanding results afterwards." Li Jing said with a pity, and felt very regretful for Taishi Ci. As a general who has survived the Yellow Turban period to this day, Taishici has no shortage of ability and strength, but his luck is too bad. Although the battle to siege Xiang Yu was a famous battle by Taishi Ci, it was also a battle to enthrone the gods by Xiang Yu. The twenty-four gods, including Gongsun Xuanyuan, were still beaten by Xiang Yu alone. In the battle against Dong, Taishici, Xiahou Yuan and Li Guang joined forces to challenge Houyi, and that battle was also Houyi''s battle to castration of gods. Although Taishici''s performance surprised the princes, Houyi even more shocked the world. The three arrow kings still lost to Houyi''s arrow god. Therefore, although Taishici''s strength is not weak, his record is very miserable. He either made others successful or became a stepping stone for others. His luck was extremely declining. "Don''t have excellent results?" Hearing Li Jing say this, Ran Min couldn''t help but look at the information book in his hand again, and smiled and said, "The prefect has lived in Bingzhou for a long time and may not know much about the war in the Central Plains. Kong Situ does not understand the military advisor. Beihai County is surrounded by wolves. It is almost all the credit of Taishi Ci." "Oh? There''s still something wrong?" Li Jing looked surprised, and then took the intelligence book from Ran Min. He could not help but look surprised when he saw the first page. In September, King Huang Chao of Qi led 30,000 troops to attack Beihai, and the vanguard Zhu Tianpeng came to challenge. Only Taishi Ci dared to fight the battle. The two sides fought for fifty rounds, and Taishi Ci was defeated and fled. Zhu Tianpeng chased after him, but was forced to retreat by Taishi Ci with a bow and arrow. In the same month, Wang Yanzhang, a general under King Huang Chao of Qi, raided the North Sea rations road, and Taishici led the army to rescue. After the two armies met, they directly launched a war. Taishici and Wang Yanzhang met in the chaos. After 60 rounds of battle between the two sides, Taishi Ci was defeated and fled. Wang Yanzhang immediately came to chase him, but was injured by Taishi Ci with a bow and arrow, and then he led his troops back. In April, Yuan Shao pretended to send general Yan Liangwen Chou to rescue Beihai, but in fact he wanted to secretly seize Beihai County, but was discovered by Taishi Ci. Seeing that the plan was exposed, Wen Chou led his troops to raid the Northern Navy. Tai Shici ordered the main force to retreat and led three thousand soldiers to cut off the rear. In the fierce battle, Taishi Ci encountered Wen Chou, and the two sides fought for 80 rounds without a winner. Yan Liang saw that he had come to help Wen Chou, and after another fifteen rounds of battle, Taishi Ci was defeated, but when he was defeated and fled, he injured Yan Liang with a bow. ¡­ Li Jing did not know the specific situation of Qingzhou, so he said that Taishici said "no outstanding results". But after reading this detailed Beihai battle report, Li Jing couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: Taishici is really not easy. All the other princes will emerge in large numbers. You are the one who stepped down and I will appear, but the North Navy has only Taishi Ci from beginning to end. So the battle situation in Qingzhou also emerged: Huang Chao came to attack, and Taishi Ci was on the top; When Yuan Shao came to attack, Taishi Ci was still on the top of his head; Kong Rong and Song Jiang are still in a bad relationship, but Taishi Ci is still on the top; On the Qingzhou battlefield, Taishici was definitely the general with the highest frequency of dispatch, because there was no one else available to Kong Rong except Taishici. Although Taishici is active, his teammates are not good, his record is still a mess. The defeat against Zhu Tianpeng; The defeat against Wang Yanzhang; There was defeated against Yan Liangwen; There was still a defeat against the sand roller blind; In short, in the battle between Yuan Shao and Huang Chao, Taishi Ci rarely had a winning record, so he could only bully the bandits in Liangshan. Of course, the most outrageous thing is that after so many big defeats, Taishi Ci did not die, and his life was extremely hard. However, although Taishi Ci was defeated repeatedly, he did not knock him down. Instead, he fought again and again. His strength was also defeated, and he received great tempering and was named "unyielding general" by famous masters. "bump¡­" Li Jing closed the battle report, took a deep breath, and smiled faintly, "I''m making a mistake. This Taishi Ci has great determination and perseverance. He is a talent worthy of reusing and cultivating." Ran Min smiled. He actually admired Taishi Ci very much. The warriors rely on a breath of aura to face difficulties, and they may be depressed for life if they encounter setbacks. However, Taishi Ci was defeated repeatedly but still fought repeatedly and became more and more courageous as he became, as if he had not been affected at all. This unyielding will alone is admirable. Ran Min admired Taishi Ci''s unyieldingness, and although Li Jing also admired Taishi Ci, he had another consideration. Taishici is definitely the most prestigious person in the Northern Navy except Kong Rong, so as long as Taishici is convinced, there will be no resistance to rectifying the Northern Navy. "Sir, General Ran Min, it''s not good. The situation on the ring is a bit out of control." After Li Jing and Ran Min looked at each other, Li Jing asked, "What the **** is going on?" "It''s so. In the arena battle, General Qin Ming defeated the thirteen generals of Beihai, so his attitude became a little arrogant and said some excessive things, which led to the challenge of Beihai General Taishi Ci. General Qin Ming fought in a big battle, but in less than thirty rounds, he was defeated after Taishi Ci. After General Qin Ming was defeated, General Qin Huaiyu came out to challenge Taishi Ci, but he was defeated in less than forty rounds. Now Taishi Ci is fighting with General Lin Chong, but depending on the situation, General Lin Chong may not be able to hold on for long. ¡± Li Jing showed a serious look on his face. The battle on the arena was nothing, but it was related to the face of him as the prefect. If he could not conquer the Northern Navy, how could he win over his morale? "Go and go and take a look." Li Jing said in a deep voice, then immediately took Ran Min and rushed towards the direction of the ring. On the way, Li Jing said to Ran Min: "Although Lin Chong is stronger than Qin Ming and Qin Huaiyu, he is not much stronger. I am afraid he is not a match for Taishi Ci. Although the arena battle is a battle of will, it is related to our army taking charge of the Northern Navy, so our army must not lose. If Lin Chong is defeated, please ask General Ran Min to take action and defeat Taishi Ci so that the North Hai Army can convince the people. ¡± Ran Min didn''t think so, and nodded directly, "I will understand." Taishici''s strength was somewhat beyond Li Jing''s imagination. Lin Chong was already defeated when he and Ran Min arrived, and the person who replaced Lin Chong was replaced by Jintai. Li Jing glared at the three generals fiercely, while Qin Ming, Qin Huaiyu and Lin Chong all looked bitter. I thought there were no masters in Xiao Xiaobeihai, but in the end, the three-person round-trip battle still lost to Taishi Ci. It was really embarrassing. Li Jing snorted coldly when he saw this, and then turned his attention to the ring. Jintai has never been so obvious and has no record of being able to show, so Li Jing is not optimistic about Jintai. Li Jing was thinking about waiting for Jintai to lose, giving Taishi Ci a day to rest and let Ran Min defeat Taishi Ci, but at this moment, an amazing change occurred on the ring. I saw that Jintai not only easily suppressed Taishi Ci, but also made him almost unable to fight back. Qin Yong and the three generals were all stunned, while Li Jing was also shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Jintai would have such strength. £ After the update, please recommend votes, please give me monthly votes¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1405 Unfathomable Golden Terrace Chapter 1405 The Unfathomable Golden Platform Chapter 1403: The unfathomable golden platform Although Taishi Ci was born as a military general, she was thorough in her mind and naturally knew that Ran Min set up a big stage and fought in the army in order to conquer the morale of the army as soon as possible, which was also beneficial to the new prefect taking charge of the army. So, at the beginning, Taishi Ci was not prepared to go on stage to compete, but Qin Ming became a little arrogant after winning streak. He said some words that looked down on the North Sea Army, which made the generals of the North Sea very angry. If there are no masters in the North Navy, then you will naturally give up at this time, but the key is that there are masters in the North Navy. The Beihai generals who were angry by Qin Ming naturally found Taishi Ci, the number one general in Beihai, and wanted him to seek justice and justice for the Beihai Army. Taishi Ci was with the Beihai County Captain, and all the Beihai County Captains were his subordinates. If so many people asked him to do something together, if he was indifferent, whether he was really afraid of war or not, his prestige would probably drop sharply in the army in the future. But if you really go to the stage to compete, winning will destroy the new prefect''s plan. As soon as he thought of this, Taishici couldn''t help but fall into a dilemma. It''s not right to go, nor is it not right to not go. In the end, Taishi Ci decided to fight, but in order not to destroy the new prefect''s plan, he decided to hide his strength and draw with Qin Ming. Taishi Ci''s abacus was very good, but he couldn''t resist Qin Ming, who had already been floating, was indeed arrogant and did not speak through his brain. As a result, Taishi Ci was angered. At first, Taishi Ci didn''t believe what his subordinates said. He had a good impression of the senior officials of the Qin army, so he naturally thought that they were deliberately adding fuel to the fire and inspiring themselves to fight. But after seeing Qin Ming, Taishi Ci realized that he was wrong. This person was really too arrogant. Relying on the background of the Qin family and his first-class strength, he did not take himself and even the entire Beihai Army seriously. Taishi Ci would not get angry easily, but Qin Ming humiliated the entire Beihai Army. Although most of what he said was the truth, as the number one general of the Beihai, he still could not care, so he suppressed his anger and went to fight Qin Ming. Since it was a competition on the ring and they were all their own people, neither side used weapons and fought with bare hands and bare hands. Taishici has a handsome appearance, a strong figure but a well-proportioned appearance, and has a Confucian general. Qin Ming is a typical Guanxi man with a strong, tall and mighty figure. Two such people, standing on the same ring, are simply not the same magnitude. However, the final result shocked everyone. Taishici beat Qin Ming almost the whole time. If Taishici hadn''t intended to give Qin Ming a way, Qin Ming would not have been able to hold on for thirty rounds at all. Qin Ming was defeated, and he was defeated in a crushing manner, which also made Qin Huaiyu and Lin Chong very difficult, but when he thought of the order given by Ran Min, he still went to fight Taishici. Qin Ming, Qin Huaiyu and Lin Chong were defeated by Taishi Ci one after another, which greatly boosted the morale of the generals of Beihai. Those who had been defeated by Qin Ming before were also a little arrogant. Although Taishi Ci thought it was not good in his heart, he didn''t say much. After all, he had already shown mercy, but it was also true that he had disrupted the plan of the new prefect. So he thought that if there was another challenge from General Qin, he would "lose" the other party on the grounds of being exhausted. Although Taishi Ci defeated the three generals in succession, since the two sides fought hand in hand and did not use weapons, and they also stopped at the right time, the consumption was actually not large and they could still exert their peak combat power. Taishi Ci originally wanted to lose to Jintai on purpose, but after fighting with Jintai, he realized that Jintai''s strength was far from comparable to the previous three people, and even if those three people tied up, they would probably not be the opponent. Seeing that the hunt was happy, Taishi Ci didn''t care much, so he tried his best to fight Jintai, but the more he fought, the more frightened he became. Jintai''s strength is simply unfathomable. Even though Taishi Ci tried his best, Jintai seemed to have reservations. After one hundred rounds, under Jintai''s heavy punch, Taishi Ci did not block it and was directly knocked off the ring. Taishi Ci, who was bombed away, fell with a while backwards and unloads the impact after landing. "Hiss..." ?????????After seeing this scene, everyone present took a breath of cold air. Taishi Ci suppressed the shock in his heart and clasped his fists at Jintai and said, "Do you dare to ask your brother, Tai''s name?" Jin Tai smiled slightly and replied with a fist, "I''m going down to Jin Tai." ¡°Jintai?¡± Taishi Ci frowned slightly. He thought the person in front of him was Gao Chong, but he didn''t expect that he was someone he had never heard of. The Qin army is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Taishici couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Through the fight just now, Taishi Ci didn''t understand. The two were fighting on the surface, but in fact, Jin Tai was feeding him. Otherwise, he would never have fought with Jin Tai for a hundred rounds. Jintai is trying to give him a step forward! As soon as he thought of this, Taishi Ci''s face was full of admiration, and he clasped his fists and said in a deep voice: "Brother Jin cultivated both inside and outside, and both were at the highest level. Taishi Ci''s heart was convinced." Since his debut, the strongest opponent Taishici has encountered is undoubtedly Xiang Yu. In addition to Xiang Yu, the back rows are: Xia Luqi, Houyi, Zhu Tianpeng, Wang Yanzhang, and Sha Roller Blind... But even Xia Luqi would not completely crush him, but Jintai did it. With this, Jintai surpassed all other opponents in Taishi Ci''s heart and became a master second only to Xiang Yu. "General Taishi is too good and is good at fist and kicking. If you compare weapons, with the general''s strength, you should be in the same position as me." Jin Tai is telling the truth. His talent in fist and foot is different from that of ordinary people. If he compares weapons, although he can still win against Taishi Ci, he still has to waste some effort. Taishici was not willing to believe what was not enough for Jintai, but just regarded it as Jintai''s humble words. ¡°Brother Jin is too humble¡­¡± Jintai intends to give Taishi Ci a step, so he fought with him for 100 rounds before defeating him with great difficulty. Before Taishi Ci added three generals in a row, Taishi Ci was still honored even though he was defeated. After this battle, the generals of the North Navy regained their face and Jintai also established their authority. The incident ended successfully. Looking at Jintai who was talking and laughing with Taishi Ci, Li Jing couldn''t help but remember the lord Qin Hao''s evaluation of Jintai before leaving for Qingzhou. "Jintai will definitely be the biggest surprise of your trip." Qin Hao said with a mysterious look on his face. After recalling the expression of the lord, Li Jing couldn''t help but look dazed. This surprise was indeed great. Li Jing was worried at first that Ran Min could not fight against the heroes of Qingzhou, after all, Huang Chao and Yuan Shao had many powerful generals. Now that Li Jing is adding the unfathomable Jintai, he will be even more confident in keeping Beihai. £ The second update is here, thank you Moromotou for the two thousand rewards. The rewards and updates are still worth 13 chapters, but the result is that I owe another two chapters, and now I owe another 15 chapters. This is exactly the coexistence of pain and happiness. Thank you for your support. The weather has been getting colder recently. Liuxiang went home to get clothes this weekend. She traveled a long distance and there were some trivial matters at home, so there were no additional updates this weekend. After returning, she would slowly change the chapters of Qian. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1406 Alliance Song Jiang Chapter 1406 Alliance Song Jiang Chapter 1404: Alliance Song Jiang Afterwards, Li Jing found Taishi Ci alone, and after having friendly talks with him, he also gained a deeper understanding of Taishi Ci. "General Taishi Ci, are you willing to serve Duke Qin and the court?" Li Jing asked seriously. Taishici didn''t think about it and said decisively: "If you serve the court, you will naturally be willing to do so." Li Jing shook his head when he heard this, and Taishi Ci also showed doubts. Li Jing said again: "Let me change the word, General Taishi Ci, are you willing to serve Duke Qin or the court?" "Uh? Is there any difference?" Taishici frowned and said, in his heart, Duke Qin was the court, and the court was Qin Hao, and there was no difference between the two. "There is a difference." Li Jing said solemnly. There is not much difference between serving Qin Hao and serving the imperial court, but it is essentially a big difference. Working for Qin Hao is loyal to Qin Hao himself, and serving the court is loyal to the Han Dynasty. The two are completely different. Taishi Ci also realized what Li Jing said. He did not have much sense of belonging to the Han Dynasty, otherwise the original history would not have abandoned Liu Yao and surrendered to Sun Ce. He respected him more as a battlefield hero like Qin Hao, so after a little contemplation, he said decisively: "I am willing to serve Qin Hao in the end." Li Jing couldn''t help but smile when he heard this and said, "Everyone will be colleagues in the future." After completely subduing Taishici, with the support of Kong Rong and Taishici, Li Jing naturally had no resistance to the military and political actions of the Beihai. While training the army, Li Jing selected elite troops and asked him to replace with the new equipment he brought. At the same time, he stripped the North Sea cavalry and integrated them into the Hu Ben Camp where he arrived with him. In short, everything about Beihai County and Beihai Army is developing in a good direction. At the same time, Fu Nian, who was ordered to go on a mission to Liangshan, also met Song Jiang as he wished, but Liangshan''s attitude towards him seemed to be a little different from what he expected. ¡°Welcome to the messenger.¡± He said that he welcomed him, but he used rows of swords and guns to welcome Fu Nian. Is this a warning? This thought flashed through Fu Nian''s mind, and at the same time, he also figured out why Song Jiang wanted to give himself a warning. He was nothing more than sending out his momentum first and trying to get more benefits in the future alliance. I thought it was quite beautiful. Fu Nian sneered in his heart. If he retreated this time, the Beihai momentum after the two sides formed an alliance will naturally be shorter than that of Liangshan, but he will not let Song Jiang Ruyi. Fu Nian stepped on the ground with his right foot, and then the energy in his body surged rapidly, and instantly woven into an inner qi gauze dress, and the grandmaster''s aura was revealed without a doubt. "He, he is actually a master of sect, a master of the grandson?" "How is this possible?" ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Everyone in Liangshan couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. You should know that the only master in the entire Liangshan army was Lu Junyi, and as a result, the envoys sent by the Qin army were all masters. The high spear and sword were used to pave the road, all of whom looked at Fu Nian with awe, and they couldn''t help but retreat and gave in. Fu Nian laughed and strode into the Juyi Hall. Fu Nian is one of Qin Hao''s few talent with both civil and military skills. Fu Nian, who was born in Confucianism, reached the level of a master in his thirties. He had participated in the Hundred Schools of Schools on behalf of Confucianism, so naturally he could not be scared by Song Jiang''s little tricks. In the Juyi Hall, Song Jiang and the leaders looked a little embarrassed. They wanted to use their might to slap the Qin envoy''s spirit, but they did not expect that the envoy sent by the Qin army was actually a master. The only master of Liangshan is Lu Junyi. As a result, the Qin army randomly photographed an envoy who was the master. Is the Qin army so extravagant that even the master can only be an envoy? Of course this is impossible. Fu Nian is just an exception, and there are only Fu Nian and Pei Ju in the Qin army for special people. When Song Jiang was trying to deal with the Qin army''s grand envoy, he saw Fu Nian stepping into the Juyi Hall, and then took out the imperial edict and shouted loudly: "The imperial edict is here, Song Jiang and Song Gongming did not come to receive the edict quickly." Song Jiang was shocked. He thought that Li Jing''s envoy came to form an alliance. He never expected that the envoy would still carry the imperial edict, so he immediately ran down from the master''s seat and knelt down on the ground and bowed, "Song Jiang is here." Even Song Jiang, the boss, knelt down, and the other leaders of Liangshan naturally did not dare to stand, and they all knelt down with Song Jiang to receive the order. "The prefect of Liangshan Song Jiang, the princes made great contributions to the attack on Dong, and defeated the rebel Huang Chao several times. They are now named Liang Hou, Donglai Prefect, and General Zhendong... I am here." After listening to Fu Nian''s reading, Song Jiang couldn''t help but show surprise and excitement. Since he was recruiting and surrendering to the court, Song Jiang fought **** battles for the court and sacrificed tens of thousands of troops. He made countless contributions, but to this day his official position is only the prefect of Liangshan and a miscellaneous general. You should know that Qingzhou does not have the county of Liangshan, and the so-called county of Liangshan was established by Song Jiang from scratch, and the court never gave anything to Song Jiang from beginning to end. This shows that the Han court was so bad at the time when he treated Song Jiang as a surrendered general. He would say good things when he used you, and kicked him away when he didn''t. When Dong Zhuo was in chaos, in order to divide the princes, he finally granted Song Jiang a title of Duke, but Song Jiang did not dare to accept it at all. Anyone who accepted Dong Zhuo''s enfeoffment has ended well so far except Huang Chao. Song Jiang was born as a thief and had a bad reputation. If he was accepting Dong Zhuo''s enthronement, it would be no different from seeking death in his opinion. Yuan Shao would definitely use this as an excuse to annex him. Therefore, although Song Jiang was the prince, he was the one with the lowest official position among all the princes and the only prince who had no titles along the way. Now, in order to win over Song Jiang, Qin Hao not only gave him the title of Marquis of the State, but also gave him a prefect of Donglai. General Zhendong was the fourth-rank general, which was much higher than the previous miscellaneous general. Let me put it this way, although Qin Hao¡¯s reward to Song Jiang this time could not bring practical benefits, it gave Song Jiang a good thing, and this is something that everyone in Liangshan is extremely eager for. Song Jiang suppressed the excitement in his heart and said tremblingly, "Song Jiang received the order." Then he took the order from Fu Nian. With this enthronement before, Fu Nian and Song Jiang''s negotiations on the alliance went smoothly, and Beihai and Liangshan directly reached an ally relationship. Under Fu Nian''s struggle, Song Jiang even made a promise that if Yuan Shao and Huang Chao invaded at the same time, Liangshan would block Yuan Shao for at least a month for Beihai, and Beihai would pay Liangshan 100,000 stones of food and grass, 10 million yuan, 20,000 swords, and 1,000 sets of iron armor... as the price of sending troops. £ There are some private matters today, so I will definitely update it tomorrow £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1407 Zhu Wen Coup (Part 1) Chapter 1407 Zhu Wen¡¯s Coup (Part 1) Chapter 1405: Zhu Wen¡¯s coup (Part 1) In the alliance between Liangshan and Beihai, the current imperial court rewards first and the latter have huge benefits later, so the alliance naturally did not go extremely smoothly. In fact, Liangshan wants to form an alliance with Beihai. After all, the two of them are the weakest forces in Qingzhou and may be annexed by Yuan Shao and Huang Chao at any time. Only when the two weak alliances can they not be annexed. But Beihai, under Kong Rong''s control, was unwilling to form an alliance with Liangshan because of personal emotions or something else. If Kong Rong, the prefect, did not nod, the two families naturally could not form an alliance. Previously, Huang Chao sent Zhu Tianpeng to attack Liangshan. Liangshan rushed to fight and sought alliance with Kong Rong, but Kong Rong only agreed to restrain part of the Qi army. In the end, the Liangshan army lost more than 10,000 troops and lost four counties, and nearly one-third of the territory fell. This is not the first time Huang Chao has done this. Every time he is dispatched, he will gain something. He will seize three counties today and stolen five cities tomorrow. If this continues, the Qi army will become stronger and stronger, while the other princes in Qingzhou will become weaker and weaker, and in the end they will be annexed. It was precisely because Kong Rong understood this that he urgently wanted to leave the quagmire. Once he left the biggest obstacle that influenced the alliance, the alliance between Liangshan and Beihai naturally had no resistance. After Fu Nian facilitated the alliance between Beihai and Liangshan, he immediately returned to Beihai to report to Li Jing. After listening to Fu Nian''s report, Li Jing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The two families formed an alliance of 10%. Yuan Shao and Huang Chao attacked one of them, and Beihai was enough to protect themselves. The only thing that encouraged was that the two families were invading at the same time. "By the way, Lord Fu Nian, what is Liangshan''s attitude towards the court?" Li Jing asked. Fu Nian showed a strange look and said, "The attitudes of the court are extremely awe of the court, especially Song Jiang, who heard that he was leaving with his imperial edict, immediately brought everyone to kneel down to welcome the imperial edict." "this?" Li Jing also showed surprise and asked, "Since Song Jiang surrendered, the Han court at that time not only did not treat him well, but also blamed him a lot. No matter how many contributions the Liangshan Mountain made, it had never received the rewards it deserved, so that before this reward continued, Song Jiang did not have the title. The Han Dynasty treats Liangshan so poorly, is Song Jiang still in awe of the court? ¡± "Uh, I don''t know this, but Song Jiang doesn''t seem to be a fake. He is either a true loyal and loyal person or awe for the court has penetrated into his bones." ¡°That¡¯s how¡­¡± After pondering for a while, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said meaningfully: "If this is true, maybe there is a chance to incorporate Liangshan into the court." ¡°The prefect means¡­¡± Before Fu Nian finished speaking, she was interrupted by Li Jing. "This matter needs to be planned, and you can hear it from me and you must not let others know." "No." After saying that, Fu Nian remembered an important thing again and immediately said, "By the way, Lord Prefect, my subordinates went to Liangshan this time and also got important information from Song Jiang. The Qi army was already mobilizing troops and raising food and grass. Obviously, the next goal is either Liangshan or us." "Huang Chao has taken Song Jiang from the four counties south of the Yellow River. If he continues to provoke Song Jiang, it is equivalent to not leaving a way out for Liangshan, so Huang Chao will definitely attack Liangshan in a short time." "Since it''s not Liangshan, we''re the only one left." "That''s right, Huang Chao''s target of troops this time must be our Beihai, but this prefect has also done it." A glimmer of light flashed in Li Jing''s eyes and he said confidently: "This time, Liangshan blocked Yuan Shao from the north, and this prefect decided to ask him to lose his troops and generals and not be able to achieve success." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªQingzhou, Qi State, Linzi "Qin Hao must have bad intentions when he intervenes in Qingzhou this time. The king has made an appointment with Yuan Shao, and the two families will send troops together to divide the Beihai, so that Qin Hao will never gain a foothold in Qingzhou." Huang Chao looked down at the generals in the hall and immediately ordered: "If you pass the order down, Zhu Tianpeng is the main general and Zhu Wen is the deputy general. He will lead 50,000 troops to attack Beihai, and there must be no mistakes." "No." The ministers shouted in unison, but the moment Zhu Wen was at the bottom of his head, endless gloom flashed in his eyes. After returning home, Zhu Wen couldn''t help it and shouted angrily: "I''m so angry..." Huang Chao had been balancing between Zhu Wen and Zhu Tianpeng before, so although the competition between the two sides was fierce, there was never a phenomenon of anyone overwhelming the other. But today is different. Huang Chao directly appointed Zhu Wen as the deputy general and chose Zhu Tianpeng as the main general. This also shows that the person Huang Chao chose was Zhu Tianpeng, not him, which naturally made Zhu Wen unable to continue to endure. Seeing that his father was furious, after the three brothers Zhu Yougui, Zhu Youzhen and Zhu Youwen looked at each other, Zhu Yougui, who was the eldest brother, stood up and advised: "Father, the King of Qi may only consider it for military purposes, and perhaps he has no other intention." Zhu Wen looked at Zhu Yougui sideways and said coldly: "What do you mean is that when it comes to leading the army and fighting, your father is not as good as your uncle Zhu Tianpeng?" "Uh... I don''t mean that," Zhu Yougui said with a panic look on his face. "Go down and get thirty military sticks by yourself." After saying that, Zhu Wen left without looking back, and Zhu Yougui, who was lying on the ground, had a trace of resentment flashed deep in his eyes. After returning to the study, Zhu Wen was still gloomy. At this time, a man in black walked out of the screen and said lightly: "General Zhu Wen, believe me now. Between you and Zhu Tianpeng, Huang Chao had already chosen Zhu Tianpeng. You can''t replace Huang Chao as King of Qi. How are you thinking about it?" Zhu Wenniu stared at the other party with his eyes tightly and said coldly: "How did your Jinyiwei know this?" "The general doesn''t need to worry too much. Our Jinyiwei has its own information channels, so the general should worry about himself. Work with us and after overthrowing Huang Chao, the court will issue an imperial edict and grant you the General the King of Qi. If you don¡¯t cooperate with us, then you will have to be under Zhu Tianpeng and be a general forever. Think carefully, General! ¡± After thinking for a long time, Zhu Wen said coldly: "Huang Chao, I have been a cattle and a horse for you for so many years, but you trust him more. Since you are not kind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous." To be fair, Zhu Wen did not want to launch a coup. After all, no one wanted to be accused of rebellion, and he did not want to cooperate with the Jinyiwei, because it was tantamount to seeking a slander with a tiger. But now that things have come to this point, Zhu Wen has no choice but to cooperate with the Jinyiwei, launch a coup, and forcibly seize power. A hint of joy flashed in the man in black''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand and smiled, "General, please have a happy cooperation." Zhu Wen looked at the other party coldly and did not shake hands with him. Instead, he said coldly: "How to cooperate? Just rely on the strength of the general''s hands, he can''t defeat Huang Chao." "Don''t worry, General, our Jinyiwei has always been in a state of ease. This time, we naturally formulated a seamless plan." The man in black is not only not embarrassed, but also a gleam flashed in his eyes, saying, "After the 50,000 Qi army fights with the Northern Hair Army, the general can directly bring your 20,000 troops back to Linzi. The Northern Hair Army will hold Zhu Tianpeng''s 30,000 troops for you. Reinforcements from other places cannot arrive so quickly. I don''t need to teach the general what to do, right?" Zhu Wen showed a hideous giggle and said viciously: "Kill Huang Chao and seize the throne." £ One update to¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1408 Ran Min vs. Xia Luqi Chapter 1408 Ran Min vs. Xia Luqi Chapter 1406: Ran Min vs. Xia Luqi Qin Hao reached into the North Sea, which was undoubtedly something that Yuan Shao and Huang Chao could not bear. He would definitely use all methods to deal with Li Jing, even including joint troops. Beihai''s strength is indeed too weak. Even if Li Jing has 103 commanders, it is still difficult to resist the two major princes invasions in the north and south. Therefore, how to make Li Jing gain a foothold in Qingzhou has become a major problem that Qin Hao needs to solve. Alliance between Song Jiang and improving the combat effectiveness of the Northern Navy is just the first step to gain a foothold in Qingzhou, and Qin Hao¡¯s real big move was actually to incite Zhu Wen to rebel. Qin Hao didn¡¯t know what Huang Chao was thinking. Zhu Wen had a higher power and prestige in the Qi army, but he supported Zhu Wen¡¯s brother Zhu Tianpeng to fight against Zhu Wen. Isn¡¯t this feeling of feeling uncomfortable for himself? There is no doubt that Huang Chao''s move left hidden dangers for the Qi army and also gave the Jinyiwei the opportunity to take advantage of the situation. Under the instigation of the Jinyiwei, as long as Zhu Wen agreed to cooperate, the Qi army would definitely fall into civil strife, and naturally there would be no energy to attack Li Jing''s Beihai County, and the crisis in Beihai would naturally be resolved. As for the remaining Yuan Shao in the north, under the alliance between Beihai and Liangshan, they naturally did not fear Yuan Shao''s threat, and could even defeat Yuan Shao. Flies do not bite seamless eggs. The crisis caused by the Qi army was caused by Huang Chao himself, so it gave Qin Hao the opportunity to provoke this time. Like Yuan Shao, the Zhao army was very united. Even if Qin Hao wanted to instigate him to have an internal strife, the Jinyiwei spent a lot of manpower and material resources, but he still did not find a good opportunity. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Soon, Qi troops from all over the country gathered in Linzi. After the 50,000 troops that went to the expedition were mobilized, Zhu Tianpeng and Zhu Wen immediately swore to go to the expedition, and their target was Li Jing''s Beihai County. At the same time, Yuan Shao also ordered Sha Rolling Cloud as the main general, and Dan Tai Yu, Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Tian Hu, Dong Cheng and other generals were their generals, and a total of 70,000 troops were sent to attack Beihai County. In Beihai, when he received the news of the attack of Zhao and Qi''s army, Li Jing immediately carried out preparations for the war. However, the total strength of the Beihai is only 38,000, of which more than 15,000 are new recruits, and only 25,000 can play a role in the battlefield. In addition, Liangshan''s total military force is only 30,000. Therefore, even if Beihai and Liangshan unite, the total force they can mobilize is only 55,000, but what they have to face is the 120,000 Zhao Qi army. In short, the situation in Qingzhou is very unoptimistic, but Li Jing did not panic at all, but instead issued orders with a calm look on his face. "Where is Taishi Ci?" Li Jing shouted. "The last one is here." Taishi Ci shouted. "You are now appointed as the main general, leading a 15,000 main army, and going to join Liangshan Song Jiang to fight against Yuan Shao." Song Jiang only had 30,000 troops in his hands, so it was impossible to block Yuan Shao''s 70,000, so Li Jing had to send troops to support Song Jiang. "this¡­" Taishi Ci showed surprise and asked, "But the prefect, if the last general takes away 15,000 main forces, then you will only have 13,000 main forces and 20,000 new recruits left? How can you point Huang Chao in so many new recruits?" "General Taishici, soldiers are obeying orders as their duty. Since this prefect has issued such an order, they are naturally sure. You just need to obey orders." Li Jing nodded when he saw this and then continued, "Jintai, you are the deputy general of Taishi Ci. In addition, Qin Ming and Qin Huaiyu, you will join Taishi Ci''s army to fight against Yuan Shao." "No." The generals shouted. "This prefect general personally led the remaining 33,000 troops to fight against Huang Chao''s Qi army. Ran Min and Lin Chong, although this general went to war together." "No." Ran Min and Lin Chong responded together. The Zhao and Qi army had a total of 120,000 troops, and came from north and south, with an attitude of encroaching on the Beihai and Liangshan and dividing Qingzhou. Song Jiang and Li Jing also united to fight against it. Song Jiang and Taishi Ci fought against the 70,000 Zhao army with 45,000 Liang troops; Li Jing used 33,000 troops to fight against Zhu Tianpeng''s 50,000 Qi army; The third Qingzhou War broke out again! As soon as the war started, Zhu Tianpeng''s 50,000 Qi troops approached Ju County, as if he wanted to directly break through the Beihai Prefecture, but was blocked by Li Jing''s army in Erlong Mountain. Zhu Tianpeng also knew that the army under Li Jing was the entire Beihai army, so he was not in a hurry to conquer Beihai. As long as he was defeated immediately, Beihai County would also make an appointment. The next day, Zhu Tianpeng personally led all the generals under his command to challenge, sending the Qi army general Shangrang to fight first, while Li Jing sent Lin Chong to fight. Shangrang and Lin Chong fought for 20 rounds without a winner. Seeing that they could not win Shangrang in the short term, Lin Chong pretended to be defeated and fled. Shangrang did indeed chase him, but was stabbed to death by Lin Chong with a back shot. After killing Shang Rang, Lin Chong still had the strength to fight again, so he continued to challenge and defeated Qi army general Fu Daozhao. After Lin Chong defeated two generals of the Qi army in a row, the morale of the Qin army was greatly boosted, but he was then trapped in a hurry by Wang Yanzhang''s younger brother, Wang Yantong, in three moves. If Ran Min hadn''t taken action and saved Lin Chong, Lin Chong would have been the first general to die in battle after the Qin army entered Qingzhou. After saving Lin Chong, Ran Min went out to fight against Wang Yantong. Wang Yanzhang knew Ran Min''s reputation and understood that Wang Yantong was not Ran Min''s opponent, so he went to help his younger brother with his help. The two brothers joined forces to fight Ran Min. Wang Yanzhang''s basic force is as high as 104, only a line away from the God of War. Wang Yantong''s basic force is also 103 points. The cooperation between the two brothers is extremely tacit, and the combat power burst out from the joint efforts is above ordinary God of War. But Ran Min is not an ordinary **** of war after all. He is not only a super **** general, but also has a basic force of up to 107. Seeing that he fought alone against Wang Yanzhang and Wang Yantong, he not only did not fall in the wrong place, but also had a vague tendency to suppress the two brothers. Seeing that the situation was not good, Zhu Tianpeng immediately sent Xia Luqi to support Wang Yanzhang''s brothers, but in the end he was one step slower. Before Xia Luqi arrived, Wang Yantong had already been defeated and fled, leaving only Wang Yanzhang gritting his teeth and holding on. After Xia Luqi joined the war, he joined forces with Wang Yanzhang to fight against the gods and use the gods as the top generals, and the two faced Ran Min. After fifty rounds, Wang Yanzhang retreated with serious injury due to insufficient internal strength, and the battle situation also became a one-on-one challenge between Ran Min and Xia Luqi. As a powerful general of the God of War, Xia Luqi has no choice but to say, but compared to Ran Min, the super general, it is still much worse. After the two fought for 100 rounds, Ran Min knocked away Xia Luqi''s golden spear with a halberd. Just as he was about to kill Xia Luqi, Zhu Tianpeng personally brought the generals to rescue. £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, please monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1409 Zhu Wen Coup (Part 2) Chapter 1409 Zhu Wen¡¯s coup (Part 2) Chapter 1407: Zhu Wen¡¯s coup (Part 2) Xia Luqi is the number one powerful general of the Qi army. This time he was defeated by Ran Min, which has had a significant impact on the morale of the Qi army. If he died in battle, the blow to the morale of the Qi army would definitely be fatal, so Zhu Tianpeng naturally could not let Ran Min kill Xia Luqi. Xia Luqi had just shown signs of defeat, so Zhu Tianpeng invited the generals to prepare for support, but he would be one step late in the end. They were already defeated before they arrived at Xia Luqi. Ran Min is too strong, and even Xia Luqi, the number one general of the Qi army, is no match for him. Zhu Tianpeng didn''t think he could compare with Xia Luqi, so he naturally didn''t dare to fight with Ran Min alone. He went straight to the group fight. After some rescue, Xia Luqi fled back to his own formation, while Zhu Tianpeng led the rest of the generals to join forces to siege and kill Ran Min. After a melee, although Ran Min suffered some injuries, he killed three Qi generals, Liu Zhijun, Kou Yanqing, and Zhang Quanyi, and even Zhu Tianpeng. Even the chief general was seriously injured, which further damaged the morale of the Qi army. Seeing this opportunity, Li Jing personally led the cavalry to cover up the killing. After a fight, the Qi army lost 5,000 troops, retreated 50 miles, and formed camps to defend. The Qin army won a complete victory in the first battle. The defeat in the first battle greatly defeated the morale of the Qi army, but the Qi army still had the advantage of military strength. Zhu Tianpeng did not expect that half of the Qin army, which was newly recruited, would have such combat power under the command of Li Jing. So while looking for a strategy to defeat the enemy, he also accepted Zhu Wen''s suggestion and requested to send 10,000 reinforcements from the rear. Huang Chao from Linzi received the battle report from the front line. When he learned that even Xia Luqi had lost, he naturally understood that Zhu Tianpeng had encountered difficulties. After a little thought, he immediately decided to send an additional 10,000 troops. The Qi army will be transferred to the front line with another 10,000 troops. After arriving, the Qi army''s strength will also increase to 55,000, which will undoubtedly increase the pressure on the Qin army. It can be seen that just before the reinforcements were about to arrive, there was a shocking change within the Qi army. Zhu Wen faked military orders and forced the military power to take over, and then led the 30,000 troops back to Linzi. After learning about this, Zhu Tianpeng was shocked and retreated before he got the king''s order, and he found such a critical opportunity. At this time, the troops in Linzi City were empty and it was impossible to resist the 30,000 army. Zhu Wen was obviously going to rebel. As soon as he thought of this, Zhu Tianpeng had no intention of fighting again and immediately prepared to lead the army to withdraw to Qi State, but Li Jing would lead the mile to suppress it, without giving him the chance to retreat safely. Now that things have come to this point, Zhu Tianpeng can''t understand where he has no idea. Zhu Wen''s rebellion must have received support from the court, so Li Jing will cooperate with him. With Li Jing here, Zhu Tianpeng naturally could not withdraw his troops easily, but he had 25,000 elite soldiers in his hands, but Li Jing was mostly new recruits, so he could not help Zhu Tianpeng easily. On the other hand, Zhu Wen led a 30,000 army to withdraw back to Linzi, and encountered no obstacles along the way. The generals and officials along the way were deceived by Zhu Wen''s hypocrisy. When the real Huang Chao king''s order was passed down, Zhu Wen had already arrived at Linzi. "General Zhu Wen... No, Your Highness, there are only 5,000 defenders left in Linzi City, and you will definitely not be able to stop your 30,000 troops. As long as you break through Linzi City and kill Huang Chao, no one can stop you from ascending the throne." said the envoy of the Jinyiwei. Zhu Wen''s eyes were also full of hotness and he laughed and said, "Huang Chao, all this is what I deserve. If you don''t give it to me, I will come and take it myself. Where is my son? ¡± "Is my son here?" Zhu Yougui stood up and responded. "Has the Xuanming Sect been rectified?" Zhu Wen asked. Xuanming Sect is a sect formed by Huang Chao following the imitation of the Ming Cult. It includes many evil masters such as Emperor Zhu Yougui, King of Ghost Zhu Youwen, Meng Po Shi Yao, Zhong Kui Zhong Xiaokui, Four Corpse Ancestors, Water and Fire Judge, Five Great Yan Jun, Black and White Impermanence and many other evil masters. "Your Madam, my son has completed the rectification of the Xuanming Sect and is always waiting for your father''s orders." Zhu Yougui said in a deep voice. "Okay..." Zhu Wen''er laughed and then said to Zhu Youwen: "Are my son making progress in lobbying the four-point guards?" "Your father, the child has contacted the four gate guards, but except for Huang Kui, the guards guarding the east gate, the other three gate guards are unwilling to open the city gate and surrender to our army." Zhu Youwenhui reported. "One door is enough, as long as you can enter the city." As he said that, Zhu Wen seemed to have discovered something and said in surprise: "Huang Kui, the person who opened the door? Isn''t he the clan brother of Huang Chao?" "Even the clan brothers defected to the father, which shows that the old thief Huang Chao is unpopular. Father, you are the destiny of heaven." As soon as Zhu Yougui said this, Zhu Wen was suddenly filled with joy and laughed: "My son is right. Huang Chao is just a yellow flower yesterday, and he was the destiny of heaven when his father was there." Huang Kui opened the city gate and let Zhu Wen enter the city. Zhu Wen attacked Linzi City without encountering any confrontation. Seeing that the situation was over, the other three guards surrendered very consciously. After Zhu Wen entered the city, he immediately sent troops to surround Huang Chao''s Qi Palace, and then sent troops to open a banner to safeguard the situation in Linzi City. "Your Majesty, Huang Chao is in the palace." Zhu Yougui reported. "Okay, let''s go with me to meet the old King Qi for the last time." After saying that, Zhu Wen led Wang Yanzhang and other subordinates, as well as many masters of the Xuanming Sect, to strode into the Qi Palace. "Squeak..." The door of the palace hall was slowly pushed open, and Zhu Wendao was the first to enter, while others followed closely. Huang Chao sat on the throne, looking at everyone quietly, his eyes calmly. Zhu Wen felt a little scared when Huang Chao saw it and said angrily: "Huang Chao, you claim to be smart and peerless, have you ever thought that there would be a day when everyone betrayed each other?" A trace of sadness flashed in Huang Chao''s eyes, and he did not answer Zhu Wen''s words, but said, "Zhu Wen, you finally disappointed me. Do you think that by launching a coup in conjunction with the court, you can defeat me? Little do you know that this is the way to die. So what if you become the new King of Qi? But after this rebellion, Qin Hao has gained a firm foothold in Qingzhou and will definitely wipe you out in one fell swoop. How long can you hold this throne? ¡± Zhu Wen showed disdain and sneered: "No matter how long I can sit, I finally got on it, which is thousands of times better than not before." Huang Chao shook his head and sighed, "If I ask you to sit, you can sit. If I don''t let you sit, you can''t sit." Zhu Wen thought he could force Huang Chao to give way, but he didn''t expect that this situation would come to this situation. Huang Chao was still so tough, and immediately said with a gloomy face: "Is that so, what if I insist on sitting?" "You can come up and try it." ¡°Just try it.¡± After saying that, Zhu Wen strode towards the throne, but after walking halfway through, he heard it, looked at Huang Chao with a playful look on his face, and mocked, "Huang Chao, do you really think I''m stupid?" £ The first update is here, please vote for recommendation and monthly votes... I have been too busy these two days. Yesterday, I worked hard and only got two updates. I will definitely add updates today. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1410 Turn the world around Chapter 1410 Turn the world around Chapter 1408: Turning the world Hearing Zhu Wen say this, Huang Chao frowned slightly and said nothing, and this expression in Zhu Wen''s eyes was even more of a sign of Huang Chao''s guilt. "Hahaha¡­" Zhu Wen laughed in great pleasure, looked at Huang Chao with a playful look on his face, and said, "Huang Chao, you know that with the 5,000 defenders in the city, it is not enough to resist my 30,000 troops, so he deliberately ordered Huang Kui to surrender and lead me into the city, just to catch me in one fell swoop. The reason why you are so motivated that I have set up an ambush or mechanism, and I want to get rid of me directly while I am careless. Huang Chao, Huang Chao, you are so old, you want to plot against me for such a trick? You are too underestimating me, Zhu Wen. ¡± Zhu Wen sneered at Huang Chao and said slowly: "The generals you sent to pretend to surrender have been imprisoned by me. Now the entire Linzi City is my own people, and you are completely powerless to make the situation come true." ¡°Smack sex¡­¡± Huang Chao clapped his palms and smiled lightly, "Zhu Wen, Zhu Wen, it seems that you have grown up, but there is something you said wrong, I have never seen you. Since losing to Qin Hao in Kaifeng, I will never underestimate you again, and I am not qualified to underestimate anyone. You are also wrong. This hall, including this royal chair, has no mechanism. I have never thought that if I use those little tricks that are not good at scheming you, I will only convince you of losing. ¡± "snort¡­" Zhu Wen snorted coldly and sneered, "Do you think I will believe your nonsense? Also, based on what qualifications do you have to turn the tables now?" Huang Chao smiled mysteriously and then closed his eyes and ignored Zhu Wen, but his calm and composed behavior also made Zhu Wen feel uneasy. Zhu Wen turned his head and gave a wink to Zhu Zhen, the general in his heart, and signaled Zhu Zhen to go up and take a look. Zhu Zhen naturally knew Huang Chao''s horror, but she did not dare to violate Zhu Wen''s orders. She could only walk up carefully, fearing that she would be injured by a hidden arrow that never knew where she was shot. Zhu Zhen walked slowly for a long time, and everyone present watched for a long time, and no one urged him. After all, this was related to his own life, so it was necessary to be cautious. But when Zhu Zhen walked to Huang Chao, no crisis occurred. Zhu Zhen breathed a sigh of relief, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and Zhu Wen breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s time to come, and I''m still making a fool of myself. Huang Chao, you really don''t worry." Zhu Wen murmured in a low voice. Huang Chao has accumulated power for a long time. Even if he is alone now, it is enough to shock so many people in the hall, making them stop moving and dare not move. Zhu Zhen dared not be a match for Huang Chao, but just checked it briefly and quickly shouted to Zhu Wen below, "Lord, there should be no mechanism." "Um." Zhu Wen nodded, then sneered: "Blow Huang Chao down from the throne for me." ¡°Uh¡­promise.¡± Zhu Zhen agreed reluctantly, then slowly walked to Huang Chao, suppressed the fear in his heart and prepared to pull Huang Chao down. Before Zhu Zhen''s hand could touch Huang Chao, Huang Chao spoke on the throne, and this opening almost scared Zhu Zhen to kneel down. "Zhu Wen, you are still too young after all. You haven''t discovered it until now, just." Huang Chao opened his eyes and said lightly: "You said I am not qualified to turn the tables now? I will convince you of losing this time." Zhu Wen sneered. After all the previous things, he didn''t believe anything Huang Chao said, and naturally everyone else was the same. "Are you crazy about this old man?" Wang Yanzhang sneered. "Who knows, just barking before death." Fu Daozhao said with a sarcastic look on his face. ¡°Enough.¡± After Zhu Wen shouted softly, the generals did not dare to say much, and then he said, "Let this farce end, Zhu Zhen, take Huang Chao..." Before the word ¡®Second¡¯ was said, Huang Chao on the throne said in a deep voice: ¡°Come on, take Zhu Wen.¡± "No." A wave of response sounded from behind Zhu Wen, and then Wang Yantong placed a knife across his brother Wang Yanzhang''s neck. Pang Shigu was pressed by Ge Congzhou to the ground. The three generals Jing Yanguang, Yang Shihou and Fu Daozhao were also controlled by the four corpse ancestors and the judge of water and fire in the Xuanming Sect... The three emperors Zhu Yougui, Meng Po Shi Yao and Zhong Kui and Zhong Xiaokui suddenly became angry and injured Zhu Youwen and Zhu Youzhen... This sudden scene shocked everyone. Wang Yanzhang looked at his younger brother in disbelief and roared, "Second brother, are you crazy?" Wang Yantong smiled bitterly and said, "Brother, you will definitely die with Zhu Wen. I am saving you. Don''t worry, the King of Qi has promised me that he will not punish my brother." "you¡­" Wang Yanzhang was about to curse, but before he could curse, Wang Yantong hit his neck with a palm, knocking Wang Yanzhang unconscious. On the other side, Zhu Youwen and Zhu Youzhen, who were lying beside Zhu Wen, also looked at Zhu Yougui with disbelief. "Brother, are you crazy? You actually betrayed your father?" Zhu Youwen roared. "Brother, it''s still time to look back now." Zhu Youzhen shouted. Zhu Yougui didn''t say anything or explain anything. He just looked at his father Zhu Wen coldly, and Zhu Wen also looked at his son who was strange to him. "Father, the King of Qi knows all your actions well. There is no possibility of success in this coup, so please forgive me for your rebellious actions. I can''t watch you ruin our whole family." "Hahaha¡­" Zhu Wen suddenly laughed wildly, and then said hatefully: "You are really my good son." The previous second Huang Chao was still mermaid meat, but in a flash, he turned around and stopped all the rebellion, including Zhu Wen. This method shocked Zhu Zhen, who was standing beside Huang Chao. Zhu Zhen looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief and froze, as if she was rusted. She stretched out her hand to Huang Chao, and she was not going to stretch it over or take it back. Zhu Zhen is also a rebellious party, who should have gone all the way to the dark, but although Huang Chao is empty at this time, Zhu Zhen does not think that Huang Chao has the means to protect himself. Once he does it himself, he will definitely die without a burial place. However, if he does not act, he will sooner or later be cleaned up as a rebellion. Dire both sides and vertically. Under such huge pressure, Zhu Zhen completely collapsed and he gave up resisting. He knelt down and begged for mercy, "King Qi spared you, and finally you will be fooled by the lard for a moment. Please forgive me." Huang Chao looked at Zhu Zhen indifferently and said lightly: "Get up, I will allow you to make meritorious contributions." When he heard this, Zhu Zhen was overjoyed and hurriedly bowed and said, "Thank you, thank you, King Qi." Huang Chao ignored the little character Zhu Zhen, looked down at Zhu Wen who was surrounded and said lightly: "Zhu Wen, is it convinced?" £ The second update is coming, and the third update may be after two o''clock. Please recommend the votes and go to the monthly ticket... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1411 Zhu Wens death Chapter 1411 Zhu Wen¡¯s death Chapter 1409: Zhu Wen¡¯s death Now that things have come to this point, Zhu Wen can''t guess that Huang Chao knows all his actions even if he cooperates with Qin Hao. The people around him, whether they were military or spies, were almost infiltrated by Huang Chao in advance, so he dared to let himself carry out this coup. Wang Yantong and Pang Shigu were both confidants promoted by Zhu Wen, and Zhu Yougui was his biological son. If it weren''t for the fact that there was no chance of success, these people wouldn''t betray him and turn to Huang Chao? After all, even the son has been betrayed. Only when this coup is successful will there be a ghost. "I, Zhu Wen, lost, was convinced, but there is one thing I would like to ask the King of Qi to solve his doubts." Zhu Wen stared at Huang Chao and asked, "In order to prevent me from betraying, you have made so many measures in advance and even instigated my biological son. Huang Chao, why are you so sure that I will betrayal? You are trying to force me against you, right? ¡± A trace of surprise flashed in Huang Chao''s eyes, and then nodded apologetically and said, "That''s right." Zhu Wen showed an incredible look, and everyone present was shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Huang Chao would deliberately force Zhu Wen, the humeral general. "I have not had much time left. If you, Zhu Wen, do not take the initiative to rebel, I will have no excuse to get rid of you. If you, Zhu Wen, will definitely not be able to take charge of the Qi army. Therefore, while promoting Zhu Tianpeng, I deliberately suppress you Zhu Wen, just to force you to rebel and get rid of you. ¡± Zhu Wen obviously couldn''t accept this and roared and asked, "Why? Why do you do this? What''s good about Zhu Tianpeng? Is that good about that? Is that not as good as Zhu Tianpeng? I have been a cattle and a horse for you for more than ten years, why did you choose him but not me? ¡± Huang Chao looked at Zhu Wen calmly, his eyes calmly, and he said lightly: "Zhu Wen, do you still remember what I said to you?" Zhu Wen said thoughtfully: "What you are talking about..." ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Chao nodded and said lightly: "Qi State was handed over to me by a great wise and good teacher. Even if I die, I will keep this foundation for the wise teacher and completely return the wise teacher''s heirs. Zhu Wen, you have been fighting with me for many years. I know you and have your own ambitions. When I die, you will definitely not surrender to anyone. If Qi is handed over to your hands, you will only turn it into your own Qi State, but if it is handed over to Zhu Tianpeng''s hands, Qi will sooner or later return to the Ming Dynasty. ¡± After learning about Huang Chao''s reasons for rebelling against him, Zhu Wen couldn''t help but open his mouth. Huang Chao has been away from the Ming Dynasty for many years, and Zhu Wen also thought that he had forgotten the Ming Dynasty and the oath he had made, but he did not expect that Huang Chao had never forgotten it, and he still thought about returning to the Ming Dynasty when he was dying. Now Zhu Wen finally understood what the difference between himself and Zhu Tianpeng was. He had great ambitions and wanted to compete with all the heroes in the world, so he became the Queen of Qi, the real king. Zhu Tianpeng didn''t have much ambitions and always wanted to be the Ming Dynasty, so he would definitely obey Huang Chao''s arrangements. He was still a minister to become the Queen of Qi. Therefore, Huang Chao chose Zhu Tianpeng instead of him Zhu Wen. After all the doubts in the past were all broken, Zhu Wen laughed wildly. "So that''s the case. I never thought that Zhu Wen, I, would lose nothing for such a ridiculous reason. It''s ridiculous, so ridiculous..." Zhu Wen even laughed out loud, and then his aura suddenly increased. "This is the breath of "Nine Nether Xuantian Divine Arts". Zhu Yougui also practiced the "Nine Nether Xuantian Divine Arts". He was naturally familiar with the inner breath of this technique, so he shouted: "Be careful, be careful, be careful, Zhu Wen may be defeated by the death." The many masters surrounding Zhu Wen shouted in unison: "I understand." Second-rate, first-rate, and first-rate. After reaching the peak of the first-rate, Zhu Wen broke through to the level of a master in one fell swoop. Seeing this, Wang Yantong couldn''t help but look shocked and murmured to himself: "How is this possible? Zhu Wen actually broke through at this time, and he broke through from the top-notch to the level of a master?" Grandmasters are a big hurdle in martial arts. Once a breakthrough fails, it will definitely affect the foundation. Therefore, people will generally be extremely careful when approaching, and it will take a long time to consolidate after the breakthrough to stabilize. There are absolutely few people like Zhu Wen who break through. "Zhu Wen, I asked you for this "Nine Netherworld Xuantian Divine Art" from the great wise and good teachers. But like me, you are limited in martial arts talent, even if you practice hard for ten years, you still cannot fully practice this magical skill. I don¡¯t expect that today, you will use this to suddenly understand and break through to the level of a master, but it is too late. ¡± Huang Chao shook his head and sighed, while Zhu Wen showed a decisive look on his face and said in a deep voice: "Huang Chao, don''t you think I will surrender, right? It''s just a dream. I am a soldier, even if I die, I, Zhu Wen, will only die in battle. ¡± "Since that''s the case, I will fulfill you." Huang Chao showed sad expression on his face and immediately ordered: "Leave him a complete body." "No." After Huang Chao gave the order, many masters of the Xuanming Sect, Shi Yao, Zhong Xiaokui, Heibai Wuchang, Judgment of Water and Fire, the Five Great Yan Jun, and the Four Great Corpse Ancestors all rushed to Zhu Wen. ¡°Good come.¡± Zhu Wen shouted violently and went up to meet him... "No, father..." The seriously injured Zhu Youwen wanted to go up to help the battle, but his brother Zhu Yougui held it down. "Don''t go, you''ll die in vain if you go." "You think everyone is as greedy as you..." Zhu Youwen glared at his brother, but before he finished speaking, he was knocked unconscious by Zhu Yougui with a palm, and then Zhu Yougui knocked Zhu Youzhen unconscious again. Seeing that the biological father was too cruel to die in battle, Zhu Yougui decided to let his two younger brothers sleep for a while. Looking at Zhu Wen, who was covered with scars under the siege of a group of masters, Zhu Yougui did not have the slightest pleasure of revenge, but he felt a little sad. Zhu Wen had just broken through to the level of a master, and among the masters who besieged him, Meng Po Shi Yao, and the four great corpse ancestors, they were all masters, so Zhu Wen naturally could not last long. After killing three of the five Yan Jun in a row, Zhu Wen was first hit by Shi Yao''s chest with a palm, and then pierced through all four limbs by the four corpse ancestors. Finally, Chang Xuanling and Chang Haoling hit the sky spirit cover one by one, and they were simply dead. "Report to the King of Qi, the rebel Zhu Wen has been executed." Looking at Zhu Wen''s corpse on the ground, Huang Chao''s eyes were filled with sadness. Zhu Wen was the general who had been following him for the longest time. Who can be ruthless without a tree? He personally executed an old subordinate, so how could Huang Chao not be sad? "Immediately cleanse the army and imprison all Zhu Wen''s party. In addition, the entire city will search for Qin army spies." A cold light flashed in Huang Chao''s eyes and he said coldly: "I would rather kill the wrong one than let it go." "No." £ The third update is coming, and the rewards are still worth 14 chapters. Please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1412 Change and Tianpeng Chapter 1412 Chang''e and Tianpeng Chapter 1410: Chang''e and Tianpeng The coup launched by Zhu Wen quickly came and went quickly, but it did not end because of Zhu Wen''s death. This is just the beginning. There were too many people following Zhu Wen to launch a coup, accounting for almost one-third of Qi''s military and political affairs. Previously, Huang Chao only instigated some of the people who controlled the military power, and most of the rebellious people were still in an uncontrollable state. Now even Zhu Wen is dead, but the rebellion in various places has not ended. Because of fear of Huang Chao settled the score later, eight counties directly rebelled. Of course, Huang Chao needs to clean up this part of the residue. As for whether to clean up all the rebellions at once? Huang Chao naturally couldn''t do this. Even Wang Yanzhang and many other famous generals were among the rebellious ranks. If all rebellions were cleaned up, it would be like a severance for Qi State. Therefore, Huang Chao''s attitude was very tolerant of this rebellion. Except for killing the thief leader Zhu Wen, the rest of the people were just appropriate punishment. Even Zhu Wen''s two sons, Zhu Youwen, Zhu Youzhen, and Huang Chao generously pardoned their guilt just to appease the hearts of some rebellious generals. Under Huang Chao''s moderate rebellion suppression, the trauma caused to the entire Qi State by Zhu Wen''s coup was also minimized. "Don''t blame your elder brother, he is also for your own good. If your brothers hate you in their hearts, then they will all hate me alone." Looking at the Zhu brothers tied into rice dumplings, Huang Chao whispered, "Come on, let them all go." After Zhu Youwen and Zhu Youzhen looked at each other, Zhu Youwen said angrily: "Huang Chao, don''t think we will thank you. You are still our enemy who killed his father. If you have the chance, I will definitely avenge my father." "You never have this chance again." The Zhu brothers'' faces suddenly changed. They thought Huang Chao regretted wanting to kill them, but Huang Chao said, "Because I''m going to die." After saying that, Huang Chao turned around and left, while the Zhu brothers all sat on the ground. If it is true as Huang Chao said, then wouldn¡¯t they even have a chance to take revenge? As for revenge on Huang Chao''s successor, neither of the two brothers had thought about this matter. After all, Zhu Tianpeng was their uncle, and he did not participate in this matter. As soon as he thought of this, the two brothers'' eyes were filled with confusion. The actions of clearing rebellion within Qi and arresting Qin army spies are in full swing. With all the masters of the Xuanming Sect dispatched, they destroyed 90% of the Qi strongholds at one time, giving the Jinyiwei an extremely fatal blow. Under the pursuit of many masters of the Xuanming Sect, the black-clothed Jinyiwei who was contacting Zhu Wen alone escaped into Zhu Tianpeng''s mansion without any hiding. "Meet Lord Mengpo and Lord Zhong Kui." Shi Yao twisted her slender waist and walked over gracefully, while Zhong Xiaokui walked behind her. Shi Yao was obviously a pretty chivalrous woman, but the members of the Xuanming Sect took advantage of him as Meng Po, which shows how much her disguise skills have reached. "Where are people?" Shi Yao asked you. "Qi reported to Mengpo, after chasing her here, she lost her trace." Shi Yao looked at the plaque and found that it was Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s mansion. She couldn¡¯t help but frown and said, ¡°Confirm?¡± "Confirm." As he said that, Shi Yao took the lead in preparing to break in, but was stopped by Zhong Xiaokui. "Wait, this is General Zhu Tianpeng''s mansion, and he is the heir chosen by the King of Qi. He broke into his mansion before he received the order from the King of Qi. Isn''t that good?" Zhong Xiaokui said in a deep voice. "It is precisely because General Tianpeng is the successor of the King of Qi that we must find that man to restore the general''s innocence. After the orders of King of Qi were passed down, the man would have run away." "This...well." Huang Chao is very good to Zhu Tianpeng. His mansion covers a huge area and has nearly a hundred servants and guards. The Xuanming Sect wanted to search without approval, so the Zhu family''s housekeeper naturally refused to let them in, and the back and forth naturally quarreled and almost started fighting. "Stop." A silver bell-like sound came, and everyone looked at the sound and saw a woman like a fairy walking slowly in her lotus steps. "Miss." The guards and servants of the Zhu family gathered to the woman, as if she was mainly about her. The woman walked to Shi Yao and said softly: "I, Chang''e, is the sister of General Zhu Tianpeng. Now that my brother is fighting outside the Long March, everything in the Zhu family is under the charge of the little girl. How dare you ask why you guys forced to break into the mansion?" After Shi Yao and Zhong Xiaokui looked at each other, Shi Yao replied, "Miss Qi, Bei Zhi is pursuing Qin''s spies, but he has lost his trace after pursuing Zhu''s mansion, so he wants to go into the mansion to search." "What? Since that''s the case, please arrest him as soon as possible to restore my brother''s innocence." "Thank you, Miss, for being very knowledgeable about the righteousness. You will search for it. Remember, don''t break the valuables in the Zhu Mansion." An hour later, the search team returned one after another, but nothing was found. Seeing this, Shi Yao and Zhong Xiaokui had to say to Chang E apologetically: "Sorry, Miss, I disturbed your mansion. Next time, I will investigate clearly and then conduct a routine search." After saying that, Shi Yao and Zhong Xiaokui took everyone away directly. Looking at the departure of everyone''s backs, a cold light flashed in Chang''e''s eyes. Zhu Tianpeng''s sister Chang E is Chang E. She was ordered by Jia Xu to lurk beside Zhu Tianpeng and took the opportunity to allocate the conflict between Zhu Tianpeng and Zhu Wen to force Zhu Wen to rebel. The reason why Chang''e became Zhu Tianpeng''s sister was because she disguised her identity at the beginning. In fact, Zhu Tianpeng''s female playmate when she was young, and this woman''s surname was Chang''e. Under the deliberate layout of the Jinyiwei, Chang''e, disguised as Chang''e, turned into a miserable woman who was forcibly bought into a brothel. After escaping from the brothel, she was forcibly caught back. As a result, she "stumbled" to meet Zhu Tianpeng who was leading troops to patrol the streets. Zhu Tianpeng is straightforward. After confirming his identity, he didn''t think much about it. He immediately redeemed Chang''e and took good care of her. Later, he even recognized Chang''e as his sister, so the people in the Zhu family would call her Miss. The ultimate mission of Chang''e''s infiltration into Qi was to allocate Zhu Wen to rebel. Unexpectedly, Huang Chao intended to force Zhu Wen to rebel and made all the response preparations in advance. This also made all Chang''e''s plans go out, and the Jinyiwei in Qingzhou also suffered a fatal blow, with heavy casualties. Since joining the Jinyiwei, Chang''e hid in the dark and stirred up the storm, playing with Yang Jian, Yang Jian, hundreds of officials, and even Li Shimin, but unexpectedly, she was defeated by Huang Chao this time. There are hundreds of spies in the Jinyiwei branch in Qingzhou. Now she is probably the only one left to escape. Even if there are others who can hide, Chang''e will not trust them as much as before. "Are you going to retreat immediately? Or continue to lurk?" Chang''e couldn''t help but hesitate. £ The first update is here, please recommend votes, please votes for monthly votes... I continue to update today. There are too many reward chapters that I owe. If I update the next three times, I can only pay back all the owed chapters at the end of the month. This month is really hard. I hope there is no other thing to delay in the middle. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1413 Huang Chao Falls Chapter 1413 Huang Chao¡¯s Fall Chapter 1411: The Fall of Huang Chao ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± After listening to Shi Yao''s report, Huang Chao couldn''t help but cough violently, and even blood was carved out. ¡°The King¡­¡± Shi Yao was shocked and quickly prepared to go forward to investigate, but Huang Chao turned his hand away without hesitation and said lightly: "No problem, I''ve just been injured." "But, yourselves, you..." "Don''t worry, I know what''s going on." Of course Huang Chao knew that if Hua Tuo hadn''t extended his life, he would have died long ago, and now he was just surviving. It is precisely because Huang Chao may fall at any time that he forced Zhu Wen so urgently to pave the way for Zhu Tianpeng to take office. In Huang Chao''s view, Zhu Tianpeng was honest and loyal, and was also Zhu Yuanzhang''s younger brother, and Zhu Yuanzhang was the heir to Zhang Jiao''s will. The Qi State handed it over to Zhu Tianpeng, and sooner or later it would lend it to Zhu Yuanzhang. In fact, Huang Chao knew from the very beginning that Zhu Tianpeng was sent by Zhu Yuanzhang. The reason why he did not point out the truth was that he wanted to use Zhu Tianpeng to return to the Ming Dynasty. Although Emperor Ming and Zhu Yuanzhang were both the heirs of Zhang Jiao, Huang Chao clearly agreed with Zhu Yuanzhang more. In his opinion, Emperor Ming only inherited Zhang Jiao''s career, and Zhu Yuanzhang was the heir of Zhang Jiao''s will, so Huang Chao was more willing to entrust all Qi to Zhu Yuanzhang. Huang Chao calculated everything well, and now he has removed Zhu Wen, just one last step away, but there is still a change. From Shi Yao''s mouth, Huang Chao learned about Qin Hao''s spy and fled into Zhu Tianpeng''s mansion. After searching all the mansion, he still couldn''t find it. What does this mean: 1. This is the Qin army''s spy deliberately framed the blame, hoping to arouse his suspicion and suspicion of Zhu Tianpeng. 2. Zhu Tianpeng is not as pure as he thought. He may be a three-sided spy and secretly has contact with Qin Hao and Zhu Yuanzhang. Huang Chao felt that the first one was more likely. Huang Chao naturally inspected Zhu Tianpeng. Although under his honest and honest appearance, although there was great wisdom and ignorance, he was still loyal and kind. However, since we spent a short time together, Huang Chao was not sure whether it was due to Zhu Tianpeng''s nature or whether he deliberately wanted to see these things. If the former is fine, but if the latter is the latter, then Zhu Tianpeng will be really terrible, which means he has been disguising himself from the beginning. Huang Chao dared not bet or was willing to bet, but his body could no longer bear it and he had no time to find a new heir to replace Zhu Tianpeng. Now he has an arrow on the string and has to fire it. "Shi Yao, I have a task to hand over to you." Huang Chao said softly. "Please say, no matter what it is, Shi Yao will definitely complete it." Shi Yao said firmly. Huang Chao nodded and said, "After my death, Zhu Tianpeng will inherit the position of King Qi. However, if this happens, I can no longer trust him completely, but no one can inherit the throne except him. Therefore, I hope you can supervise me for me. If he has ambition and acts rebelliously, you can kill him for me, and then use disguise techniques to disguise as Zhu Tianpeng, and hand over Qi State to Zhu Yuanzhang instead. ¡± Shi Yao was adopted and taught by Huang Chao since she was a child. She has both a father and a brother and even a complex emotion of love for Huang Chao. Seeing that Huang Chao was dying in every sentence, Shi Yao naturally knew that Huang Chao''s deadline was approaching, and couldn''t help but say sadly: "Master, don''t say these unlucky words. If you die, Shi Yao will never live alone." A hint of relief flashed in Huang Chao''s eyes, he reached out to stroke Shi Yao''s cheek, and smiled lightly, "Silly child, as long as he is a human, he is destined to die, it''s just the difference between dying early and late. In this life, I have been mediocre in the first half of my life, and I am fortunate to meet a virtuous teacher in the second half of my life, so that light can appear in my life. However, I have finally let the virtuous teacher down..." At this point, Huang Chao couldn''t help but sigh. This was also the pain he had for life. If he could defeat Qin Hao in the Kaifeng Battle, Xiang Yu would not be qualified to compete with him for his successor, and the Ming Dynasty would definitely fall into his hands, and the situation would not be like this now. It¡¯s a pity that there is no if in life. Huang Chao put his hands on Shi Yao''s shoulders and said seriously: "Today is an unprecedented chaotic era. After the chaotic chaos, great governance will surely be brought. Therefore, children must survive. No matter who will dominate the world in the end, you must go and see the new prosperous era for me." Shi Yao endured the sadness in her heart and nodded heavily: "Yeah." Huang Chao smiled: "Okay, I''ll issue a military order to Zhu Tianpeng for me to lead the army back. Now that Qi is in chaos, I have no energy to take care of Beihai before quelling the civil strife." "No." Shi Yao took the order and left, but she still stepped out of the door, but Zhong Xiaokui ran in with panic on her face and reported: "King of Qi, something is wrong. General Zhu Tianpeng was defeated by Li Jing in Erlong Mountain, and one out of ten of the 30,000 troops were not left." "What?" ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Huang Chao and Shi Yao exclaimed at the same time, and then Huang Chao coughed violently again, and the blood on his hands was stained. ¡°King, King¡­¡± "It doesn''t matter, I can hold on." Huang Chao suppressed the dizziness and said in a deep voice: "Go and find all the battle reports on Erlong Mountain for me immediately. I want to know if it is Li Jing''s skills or Zhu Tianpeng deliberately let the water go." Huang Chao knew Zhu Tianpeng''s leadership ability. Both the army and the navy were above him and Zhu Wen, but he was defeated so quickly to Li Jing, which made Huang Chao inevitably suspected that he had deliberately let the water lose to Li Jing. "Your Majesty, Shi Yao has found out. It shouldn''t be Zhu Tianpeng''s release of water. This Li Jing is really well-known." As he said that, Shi Yao handed the stack of battle reports in her hand to Huang Chao, who was lying on the hospital bed, and Huang Chao immediately breathed a sigh of relief after reading it. Shi Yao''s investigation was still very detailed. In the battle of Erlong Mountain, Li Jing was in charge of the right time, place and people, while Zhu Tianpeng only had 25,000 defeated troops left. No wonder he lost to Li Jing. Huang Chao didn¡¯t care about the winner and loser of Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s battle. He cared about whether Zhu Tianpeng lost intentionally. Now he is basically sure that it is not, so it is of course the best. "Let Zhu Tianpeng come to see me, I have something to say to him." Huang Chao said weakly. "No." Zhu Tianpeng walked into Huang Chao''s ward with a nervous look on his face. He knew that he had let Huang Chao down, and he didn''t know if Huang Chao would be disappointed in him because of this. What Zhu Tianpeng didn''t expect was Huang Chao, who was on the sickbed, said the first thing he said when he saw him was: "Tianpeng, was it Zhu Yuanzhang who sent you to Qi?" Zhu Tianpeng was stunned. After a long silence, he knelt down and said, "Yes." "No, you are not." "Huh? What does the king mean?" Zhu Tianpeng was a little confused, while Huang Chao said meaningfully: "After I die, you will replace me as King Qi, so you will never, nor can you send me by Zhu Yuanzhang. You have been the successor chosen by the king from the beginning. Do you understand what I mean?" Zhu Tianpeng couldn''t help but be stunned. After thinking for a while, he seemed to understand Huang Chao''s meaning, and then nodded. Huang Chao also smiled, but soon the light in his eyes began to gradually dim. ¡°King, King¡­¡± Crying and crying resounded throughout the Qi Palace. King Huang Chao of Qi fell here. Because he had no children, under his personal assignment, the position of King of Qi was inherited by General Zhu Tianpeng. Shortly after Huang Chao was buried, Zhu Tianpeng, under the support of a group of civil and military officials, became the new King of Qi and later Huang Chao. £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, please monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1414 Zhuge Kongming fights Xuzhou Chapter 1414 Zhuge Kongming Fights in Xuzhou Chapter 1412: Zhuge Kongming fights Xuzhou [Dingdong, Li Jing defeated Zhu Tianpeng at Erlongshan, killed 13,000 enemies, captured 15,000 prisoners, and suffered 8,000 casualties. After deducting losses, a total of 200 summoning points were rewarded. The host currently has a total of 4,980 summoning points. ¡¿ Although Chang''e''s plan to provoke Zhu Wen''s coup was successful, Zhu Wen''s coup ended in failure. As for the news that the Qingzhou Jinyiwei was severely injured, Qin Hao naturally knew it, but he did not expect that without any assistance, Li Jing could defeat Zhu Tianpeng so quickly. Zhu Tianpeng''s retreat was not yet determined in Qi''s domestic rebellion, so it was naturally impossible to send troops to the Beihai. The two invading enemies have retreated, and the rest is only needed to join forces in the Liangshan Mountains of the North Sea. It is naturally no problem to repel Yuan Shao''s invading army. The crisis invasion of the two princes has been resolved. "Report...Qingzhou urgent documents." Qin Hao frowned slightly, and slowly opened the letter, and then he couldn''t help but look shocked. "Is Huang Chao actually dead?" Qin Hao murmured to himself. Qin Hao has never underestimated Huang Chao, and he was also a person who was born in balance when Qin Hao first summoned. He is definitely one of the earliest summoned people to be born. And among all the summoned people who have been born so far, Huang Chao is definitely the person with the greatest influence on the world. It was him who helped Zhang Jiao improve the Yellow Turban Doctrine, and he also formulated a three-step unified strategy for the Yellow Turban, and he was the first to propose the "Celestial Land System". The reason why the Yellow Turban Rebellion achieved results far beyond the original history was that the foundation of the Han Dynasty was completely cut off and the strength of the aristocratic families in the world was repeatedly cut off. Huang Chao was definitely a great contribution, and his role even exceeded that of Zhang Jiao. If Qin Hao hadn''t defeated Huang Chao in the Battle of Kaifeng and completely cut off his chances of taking over the Yellow Turban, Huang Chao would have defeated Xiang Yu and become Zhang Jiao''s successor. If he became Emperor Ming, the world would have had a new situation. ¡°After Li Yuan, Yang Jian, Wang Shichong, Zhang Shicheng, Chen Youliang and others, he has finally become Huang Chao. Most of the princes who were initially balanced, except for Song Jiang, have fallen. But even though they died, more new heroes appeared in the world. They are more difficult than the former, and it is still not easy to unify the world. ¡± Qin Hao sighed lightly, but he still looked forward to it more. Now he no longer cares about how strong his opponent is, but instead worrys about how weak his opponent is. After all, if the opponent is too weak, wouldn¡¯t it be very boring in the process of unifying the world? Looking at the map of the Thirteen States of the Han Dynasty in front of him, Qin Hao''s gaze moved away from Qingzhou and fell onto Xuzhou. "The negotiations with Cao Cao have already ended. Zhuge Liang and Zhou Yu have led their troops to Xuzhou secretly. Now it should be almost here." Qin Hao murmured to himself. Qin Hao guessed nothing wrong. Not only did Zhuge Liang and the others arrive in Xuzhou, but they have also fought with Zhu Yuanzhang. Zhu Yuanzhang was very determined to destroy Liu Bei, so he directly dispatched 80,000 troops in this battle, accounting for 70% of the total troops under his command, just to destroy Liu Bei in one battle, eliminate all disasters and unify Xuzhou. Even if Liu Bei received the support of the Xuzhou family, his total strength was only 30,000 to 40,000. Even if Zhuge Liang''s 20,000 yuan, his overall strength was still far from that of Zhu Yuanzhang. Zhuge Liang also knew Zhu Yuanzhang''s strength. Even if he brought all 20,000 troops to Xia Pi, it would be better to be independent for the overall situation of the war. So he did not immediately support Liu Bei, but instead stayed alone to look for opportunities for fighters. Donghai County, Tan County, was the Xuzhou capital during the Tao Qian period. As Tao Qian was defeated again and again, even the capital was captured by Zhu Yuanzhang, and he had to move the capital to Pengcheng. As a result, even Pengcheng was captured by Zhu Yuanzhang, so Tao Qian had to retreat and move the capital to the last Xia Pi. As the initial capital of Xuzhou, Tan County''s role in Zhu Yuanzhang was naturally unquestionable, and a large amount of food, grass and military equipment were stockpiled in the city. Zhuge Liang was preparing to use Tan County to give Zhu Yuanzhang a besiege Wei to save Zhao. When he captured Tan County, he could not only obtain food and supplies, but also force Zhu Yuanzhang to retreat from Xia Pi. This was the best of both worlds. Zhuge Liang never underestimated Zhu Yuanzhang, but he underestimated another person, that is, Zhu Wenzheng, the governor of Tan County. Zhu Wenzheng in the original history took charge of the lonely city in the Battle of Hongdu and resisted the attack of Chen Youliang''s 600,000 troops. Although Tan County only has 4,000 defenders, no matter how bad the situation is, it will not be worse than during the war in Hongdu. Under Zhu Wenzheng''s efforts to defend, Zhuge Liang''s 20,000 troops could not be captured, forcing Zhuge Liang to even send Jiang Song and Yuwen Chengdu. To add, Qin Hao wanted to send Lu Bu to Xuzhou before, but in fact he wanted Lu Bu to trigger historical achievements to improve his abilities. Lu Bu has not been home for many years, and now he has finally reunited his family and said he will never want to separate his wife and children again, so he politely declined this mission. Lu Bu himself was unwilling to go to war. He didn''t want this opportunity, and Qin Hao could not force him to go into battle, so he temporarily sent Yuwen Chengdu to replace Lu Bu. Zhuge Liang was preparing to treat Jiang Song and Yuwen Chengdu as trump card. He first hid it and left it for critical moments but took it out. However, he didn''t expect that Zhu Wenzheng was so difficult to deal with, forcing him to expose these two trump card in advance. With the two super gods Jiang Song and Yuwen Chengdu joining, the siege naturally became much easier. It took only two days to conquer Tan County, and Zhu Wenzheng hid among the rioters and fled. After capturing Tan County, Zhuge Liang obtained a large amount of supplies and forced Zhu Yuanzhang to divide his troops to recapture Tan County. That''s right, even though Tan County was captured, Zhu Yuanzhang still did not withdraw his troops. He ordered Xu Shiji to lead 30,000 troops back to rescue, and ordered various places to send additional reinforcements to Tan County. Zhu Yuanzhang''s arrangement was foolproof, but since he was not even a great way to be a rival, he underestimated his opponent in the end. Before the reinforcements he sent had arrived, Tan County was already broken by Zhuge Liang. Seeing that Zhu Yuanzhang did not retreat in this way, Zhuge Liang''s fear of him was even greater, and he also understood that ordinary strategies were useless to him, so he overturned all previous layouts and began to re-formulate a new strategic plan. Zhuge Liang didn''t know much about Xu Shiji''s deeds, but he also knew that he was a famous general in the Yellow Turbans, and he knew that he was definitely not a good character to mess with. Zhuge Liang did not want to fight attrition with Xu Shiji in Tan County with limited troops, so he would only attack the enemy''s strengths with his own shortcomings, so he gave up Tan County and left with a large amount of supplies to support Liu Bei, allowing Xu Shiji, who had arrived from afar, to lose all his life. The battle situation in Xuzhou was originally a foregone conclusion, Liu Bei was destined to be defeated, and Zhu Yuanzhang would definitely unify Xuzhou, but with the arrival of Zhuge Liang, the situation in Xuzhou also showed a trace of change. £ The third update is coming, and the rewards are still worth 13 chapters. Please recommend votes, please votes for monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1415 Five Tiger Generals in Liangshan fight against Dan Tai Yu Chapter 1415 Five Tiger Generals in Liangshan fight against Dan Tai Yu Chapter 1413: Five Tiger Generals in Liangshan fight against Dan Tai Yu The battle in Xuzhou was only going on, and on the other hand, after defeating Zhu Tianpeng, Li Jing also received news of Huang Chao''s death, so he immediately summoned all the generals to discuss. "The Qi State is in chaos today. Zhu Wen died in a failed coup, and Huang Chao actually fell at this time. Zhu Tianpeng had just succeeded to the throne, and the most important thing was to consolidate his position, so Qi was no longer able to attack the Beihai, and we could also use more troops to resist Yuan Shao. ¡± Li Jing said with a smile, and all the generals also smiled. Without the restraint of the Qi army, the Zhao army would naturally be able to deal with it, and they survived most of the crisis safely. "Ran Min obeyed the order and ordered you to lead 5,000 troops and stay in Erlongshan camp to prevent Zhu Tianpeng from invading again." "No." In the battle of Erlongshan, although Li Jing defeated Zhu Tianpeng neatly, he also suffered more than 8,000 casualties, and only 15,000 troops remained. In this battle, although Ran Min turned the tide and defeated the Qi general one after another, he also suffered heavy injuries. He was no longer suitable to participate in the war before his injuries were cured. Therefore, Li Jing asked Ran Min to lead the troops to stay, while he himself led Lin Chong and the remaining 10,000 troops to go north to join Song Jiang to fight against Yuan Shao. With Li Jing leading the army, the battle situation in northern Qingzhou also became 55,000 Qin and Liang coalition forces, and the disadvantage of military strength was no longer that great when fighting against 70,000 Zhao troops. Before Li Jing arrived, the two armies had fought several times, but Taishi Ci kept in mind Li Jing''s instructions that before the Southern Army defeated the Qi army, the Northern Army should focus on defense. Therefore, although there was no major war between the two armies, there were countless private generals, but overall, the Zhao army had the advantage. Zhao Jun has the powerful general of the God-level warrior Dan Tai Yu, and the peak **** general of the Sand Rolling Cloud can also be regarded as half a **** of war. The combat power of the two gods Yan Liang and Wen Chou after the combined attack is not even inferior to that of the God of War. The Zhao army had at least two and a half gods of war on the surface, while the Qin and Liang coalition only had the war god-level master, Jintai, so the fighter generals naturally could not be the opponent of Zhao army. However, Jintai is not an ordinary war god-level general. Zhao Jun did not know how powerful Jintai was at first, and because of insufficient estimates of Jintai''s strength, he naturally suffered a big loss. In the first battle, the Zhao army sent general Han Meng to challenge, while the Qin army sent Qin Huaiyu to fight. The two sides fought for thirty rounds without a distinction. Seeing that Han Meng could not take Qin Huaiyu, Sha Rolling Coil was worried that Han Meng would make mistakes, so she sent Yan Liang to help the battle, but was blocked by Taishi Ci and Wen Chou, but was stopped by Lu Junyi. The generals of the two sides fought fiercely, but the winner was not decided for a long time. At this moment, Jintai took the initiative to challenge. The sand rolling curtain saw that the arrival of the general was a naive face and had no reputation. The general Dong Cheng, who was eager to fight, asked him to fight, but he did not want to be killed by Jintai in one round. Although Dong Cheng is not strong, he has good interpersonal relationships in the Zhao army and has a large number of good brothers. Shen Ji, Geng Gongdong, Fang Qiong, Bian Xiang and other generals saw their good brothers die in battle. In a rage, they helped fight without asking for instructions, preparing to attack Jintai with four attacks and one siege. Seeing this, Qin Ming stopped Bian Xiang, while Jintai fought against three generals alone, and in less than five rounds, he killed all three generals under the horse. The three generals Shen Ji, Geng Gongdong and Fang Qiong are either top-notch or top-notch. The three of them can even compete with the gods, but they are so easily killed by Jintai. Jintai''s move has shown his strength. The sand rolling curtain naturally knows that Jintai is not simple, so he immediately sent Dan Tai Yu, the strongest man in the army to fight. The two fought for 100 rounds without deciding the outcome. And just during the battle between the two, Han Meng was defeated by Qin Huaiyu, and Yang Jiren took action to fight Qin Huaiyu; Qin Ming was defeated by Bian Xiang, and Hu Yanzhuo replaced Qin Ming and fought against Bian Xiang. Qin Huaiyu consumed too much in the battle with Han Meng, so although he tried his best in the battle with Yang Jiren, he still lost to Yang Jiren after persisting for fifty times. Qin Huaiyu was defeated, Dong Ping rescued Qin Huaiyu with a spear and replaced him in a battle with Yang Jiren. The two armies fought fiercely for a long time, and finally they decided to win and lose. Only the battle between Jintai and Dantai Yu continued. They had fought for 300 rounds, but they still did not decide to win and lose. Seeing that it was getting darker and the night battle was a little unsafe, the leaders of both sides recalled him tacitly. In the first battle between the two armies, the Zhao army lost four generals, while the coalition forces, or Liangshan, lost their general Shi Xiu. But in general, Zhao Jun suffered greater losses. When Li Jing led his army to arriving, he naturally became the chief general of the coalition army. Song Jiang was willing to obey Li Jing''s orders. Who made Li Jing defeat the Qi army just now? After listening to Taishi Ci''s report, Li Jing immediately changed his previous passive strategy and began to take the initiative to fight against the Zhao army, but he did not fight head-on, but attacked the front line with weak troops, and wanted to use this to force the other party to either fight to retreat. Tian Feng, the military advisor of Zhao''s army, knew that Li Jing''s leadership arrived, knew that this dispatch was doomed to fail. However, Yuan Shao did not agree to withdraw his troops, and the time was not conducive to the decisive battle, so the sand rolling curtain could only continue to lead the army to confront the coalition forces, and this confrontation was for three months. During these three months, Shajiu sent Dan Tai Yu to lead troops to attack the coalition ration road, and the four generals Lin Chong, Qin Ming, Dong Ping and Hu Yanzhuo were responsible for guarding the ration road. Lin Chong and four others joined forces to inspire the combination of the Five Tigers of Liangshan to "Five Tigers to Break the Enemy", and even barely tied with the God of War Dan Tai Yu. No one expected that four top-class military generals could draw against Dan Tai Yu, a **** of war. It should be noted that the God of War would not use a second move to massacre the top-class ones, so this battle shocked the three armies of Qin, Zhao and Liang. Tan Tai Yu didn''t expect that the four people would be so difficult to join forces. He was afraid that Jin Tai would retreat in the enemy reinforcements. After thinking about it, Lin Chong and others decided to save the food route. What Dan Tai Yu didn''t know was that if all the five tiger generals of Liangshan were there, he might not be his opponent, but the four-person version of the "Five Tigers Breaking the Enemy" could only barely resist the God of War. As long as he persisted for ten rounds, Lin Chong and others would definitely not be able to hold on. Unfortunately, he took the initiative to retreat. In this battle in northern Qingzhou, except for Lin Chong and four others who drew against Dan Tai Yu, the most commendable and widely circulated battle was that Jin Tai fought against Yan Liang and Wen Chou and almost defeated him, but with Han Meng''s joining, he was tied with him. Yan Liang and Wen Chou already have the combination skill "Tiger and Leopard Parallel". After triggering, they can fight against ordinary war god-level generals, but Jintai is not an ordinary war god, so even if Yan Liang and Wen Chou join forces, they are still not an opponent. £ After the update, please recommend votes, please give me monthly votes¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1416 Four courtyards and one pillar Chapter 1416 Four Courts and One Pillar Chapter 1414: Four courtyards and one pillar Yan Liang and Wen Chou joined forces to defeat Jintai, and just as they were about to lose and die, Han Meng joined the battle in time and triggered a new combination technique: ''Four Courts and One Pillar. The most famous Hebei Four Courtyard Pillars under Yuan Shao do not refer to four people, but five. The true way of reading the "Four Courtyards" is actually "Four Courtyards and One Column". The five of them are the four courts: Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Zhang He, Gao Lan, and Yi Zhu: Han Meng. Because Han was relatively low in fame and had already died in the battle of Wuchao, he was often ignored by people, but he did make great contributions in the unification of Hebei by Yuan Shao. Among the four courtyards and one pillar in Hebei, only Yan Liang and Wen Chou are truly powerful, Zhang He is just a first-class general, and Han Meng and Gao Lan are only in the best state. However, with the five people joining together, they will receive the blessing of two combined skills, "Four Courts and One Pillar" and "Tiger and Leopard Simultaneously", which will make the combat power explode after the five people joining together even exceed the weaker super generals, which is definitely second only to the "Five Tigers Breaking the Oscillator". If all four courts and one pillar are played, the supernatural powers can even compete with the super gods under the super combination of the two major combination skills. Although Jintai is stronger than ordinary God of War, it is still a little different from the super gods, so it is naturally impossible to be an opponent of the four courts and one pillar. But in this battle, only three people came to the Four Courts and One Pillar, and the three of them could only gain a slight advantage in joining hands, so Jintai naturally could not escape without a fight, but tied with him with all his strength. In northern Qingzhou, wars at the God of War level broke out one after another, while wars at the God of God level continued to break out in Xuzhou. The wars in these two states naturally attracted the attention of people all over the world. At the same time, Liu Xiu, who was thousands of miles away, finally completely annexed the two princes of Zhang Xian and Han Xuan, and expelled Huang Zu''s forces in Jingnan, and unified the four counties in Jingnan with great difficulty. In fact, Liu Xiu had already gained an absolute advantage half a year ago. The reason why he delayed the unification until now was that he was unwilling to consume too much energy in Jingnan, so he adopted the most reliable method to gradually erode. After all, the foundation of the four counties in Jingnan is not as good as that of Jingbei. If the consumption is too high, he will be unable to expand it externally. In addition, the biggest obstacle to Liu Xiu¡¯s unification of Jingnan was naturally Yue Fei. Whenever Liu Xiu gained a strategic advantage in Jingnan, Yue Fei would lead his troops to invade Nanjun, forcing Liu Xiu to stop advancing and divide his troops to rescue Jiangling, which naturally delayed the pace of unifying Jingnan. But now that Jingnan has been unified, if Yue Fei attacks again, Liu Xiu will not be so passive. Although Liu Xiu unified the four counties in Jingnan, he did not completely convince Zhang Xian and Han Xuan during the unification process, but directly killed them, which left many hidden dangers. Han Shizhong, the son of Han Xuan, led the remnants of troops to wander in the major mountainous water systems in Jingnan in order to avenge his father, and continued to engage in guerrilla warfare with Liu Xiu, causing considerable trouble for Liu Xiu''s rule. After Zhang Xian died, his subordinates were also resisting Liu Xiu, but these people were far behind Han Shizhong. Liu Xiu used a brief trick to expose him and quickly killed him all. The reason why Han Shizhong was able to wander in Jingnan but never was wiped out by Liu Xiu was naturally impossible to be his own credit, but that Qin Hao and Huang Zu stood behind him and supported him in confrontation with Liu Xiu. Qin Hao regards Liu Xiu as his life enemy and does not want Liu Xiu''s power to become stronger, so he naturally uses various methods to curb Liu Xiu''s development. Supporting Liu Xiu''s enemies and dealing with Liu Xiu through his enemies is also a way to curb Liu Xiu. Huang Zu took revenge on Liu Xiu''s revenge for the revenge that he drove him out of Jingnan completely, and Liu Xiu also took away his only general Gan Ning. Now Huang Zu only has one Jiangxia County left under his command, and the strength of the princes in all directions is stronger than the other. He no longer has any room for external expansion, and the person who caused this is Liu Xiu, so he naturally has to take revenge. Qin Hao gave Han Shizhong information, weapons, equipment, and ships, while Huang Zu provided Han Shizhong with food and grass and military supplies. It was precisely because of the support of Qin Hao and Huang Zu that Han Shizhong caused such great trouble to Liu Xiu, and has not been completely wiped out by Liu Xiu so far. "Lord, this Han Shizhong is so arrogant. Although he has less than three thousand people, they have boats and horses, and they are like loaches without restraint. He avoided our encirclements and suppression several times, and caused considerable losses to our army. If this continues and he will continue to destroy it in Jingnan, we will not have to vigorously build Jingnan. "Kuai Liang said angrily. As soon as he heard the news about Han Shizhong, Liu Xiu couldn''t help but feel a headache. He actually wanted to subdue Han Shizhong, but he had already killed Han Xuan and took over the hatred of killing his father, so it was naturally impossible to subdue him. Han Shizhong also caused him a series of trouble to avenge his father. "Han Shizhong must be wiped out." After pondering for a while, Liu Xiu ordered: "Where are Cen Peng and Gan Ning?" During the process of Liu Xiu unifying Jingnan, Huang Zu sent Gan Ning to lead the army and form a coalition with Han Xuan to fight against Liu Xiu. Gan Ning was captured alive and was finally convinced by him and surrendered to Liu Xiu. "The last general is here." The two generals stood up and responded. "Gan Ning, you lead 10,000 naval troops, responsible for encircling and suppressing Han Shizhong from the water. Cen Peng, you lead 20,000 infantry and surrounding Han Shizhong from the land. You must eliminate Han Shizhong and his subordinates within two months." "No." Han Shizhong and his subordinates had only 3,000 disabled soldiers, while Liu Xiu sent out a large army of 30,000 to encircle and suppress him, which shows how Liu Xiu attaches importance to Han Shizhong. Of course, no matter whether Liu Xiu attaches importance to it, Han Shizhong is just a minor problem in his heart, and the princes from all over the country are the biggest troubles. "Everyone, there are less than four counties in Jingnan, but the foundation of the four counties is too thin. The total population of the four counties is only more than 1.3 million. With such strength, it is impossible to continue to expand externally. We must try our best to enhance the foundation of Jingnan so that we can avoid being trapped in this corner." Liu Xiu said in a deep voice. Kuai Yue stood up and said, "Lord, the four counties in Jingnan are vast and sparsely populated, and the population is seriously insufficient. We can conquer the Wuling Barbarians to increase the total population in Jingnan." Liu Xiu''s eyes suddenly lit up and he asked anxiously: "How many people are there in the major villages of Wuling Man?" "Report to the lord, there are about twenty or thirty villages of Wuling Man tribes, the largest Wuxi Man has a population of about 100,000, and the smallest is only a few thousand people. These tribes have a population of about 500,000 and a population of about 600,000 or 600,000 people." £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, please monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1417 ungrateful Chapter 1417 Ingratitude Chapter 1415: Ingratitude ¡°Five or Six Hundreds of Thousands?¡± Liu Xiu looked shocked and asked, "Even the total population of Wuling County is only more than 200,000. How could Wuling Man have so many people? And how did they support so many people?" Liu Xiu was not surprised. After all, the total population of the four counties in Jingnan was only more than 1.3 million, but nearly 600,000 alien races lived in his territory, but they were not under his governance. If this unstable factor was not solved, Liu Xiu would probably really not be able to sleep. "Lord, Wuling Man, like Shanyue in Jiangdong and Baiyue in Jiaozhou, are all aliens who have built up camps in deep mountains. Most of them live a very primitive life, so although they have a large population, their average life expectancy is extremely low, and because they are too poor, most of them are in danger. If the lord can conquer the Wuling Man, as long as he can give them a bite of food and treat them the same as the Han people, I believe they will definitely die for the lord. "Kuai Yue said in a deep voice. "To conquer foreign races and turn foreign countries into countries is a great achievement, and how could this marquis miss it?" Liu Xiu''s eyes flashed with a light smile and he said, "Let''s do this. After the extermination of Han Shizhong, this marquis will personally lead the army to fight against the Wuling barbarians and use these barbarians to fill the population of Jingnan." "The lord is wise." The ministers said in unison. 50,000 and 600,000 people are not a small number. With Wulingman''s simple equipment, Liu Xiu only needs to dispatch 50,000 troops, and the entire conquest can be completed in two years. Even if the population is lost, the total population in Jingnan will reach nearly two million, so Liu Xiu naturally cannot give up. "Do you have any other ways to increase the population?" Liu Xiu asked again, he was only interested in building Jingnan and then expanding it with Jingnan as a springboard. Qin Wen and Dong Zhuo''s governance of Bingzhou and Liangzhou made Liu Xiu truly realize that there was no real poor place, only incompetent rulers. The two states under Qin Wen and Dong Zhuo were famously poor among the thirteen states. Ten years ago, the total population of the nine counties in Bingzhou was only 1.5 million. Liangzhou is even worse, with ten counties plus two major vassal states, with a total population of only 1.2 million, which is not even comparable to the four counties in Jingnan. But what about now? The total population of Bingzhou is about to exceed four million; Liangzhou also has a total population of 2.5 million. Qin Wen and Dong Zhuo caught a good opportunity to take advantage of the Yellow Turban Uprising to recruit refugees, using refugees from Kanto and Yellow Turban prisoners of war to fill the population of Liang and Liang states. After being supplemented by the refugees from Kanto, Qin and Dong adopted suitable policies, which enabled all walks of life in Bingliang to usher in great development. Since the Yellow Turban Rebellion, warlords in various places have fought in wars, and all prefectures and counties have been fighting, so the population has been extremely severe. Only the two states of Bingliang are clear and peaceful, and they are not destroyed by the war, so the total population has increased instead of falling. However, with Yang Jian''s death, Yang Guang, Ma Teng and Han Sui divided Liangzhou into three parts, which made Liangzhou become more and more chaotic, and now the population is starting to decline. Qin Wen and Dong Zhuo set a good example for Liu Xiu. He had just unified the four counties in Jingnan and were preparing to do a big battle. Jingnan''s foundation was weak, but it was much better than Bingzhou and Liangzhou. At least the total population of Jingnan is greater than that of the original two states. In addition, the threat of the Wuling barbarians is far less than that of the Huns and Qiang people. Qin Wen and Dong Zhuo can even destroy such dangerous lands. Liu Xiu owns Jingnan and Nanjun. This start is much better than Qin Wen and Dong Zhuo. As long as you manage and develop carefully, there is no reason why you can''t develop. Liu Xiu was full of hope for the outside world, but he suffered a lot of advice from his subordinates. He racked his brains to increase the foundation of Nanjun and almost used all the methods he could use. Now all the methods that Jingnan should use have been used, and policies such as encouraging and rewarding childbirth will not work miraculously for a while. Is there any other way to expand the population? Everyone looked at each other, but no one answered, but Deng Yu stood up and smiled faintly, "Lord, I have a way to do it, that is, I don''t know if the lord dares to use it." When Kuai Liang, Cai Mao and others heard this, they instinctively had a bad premonition, while Liu Xiu was overjoyed and asked, "What method? As long as you have it, this marquis will definitely adopt it." Deng Yu looked at Kuai Liang, Cai Mao and others with fun, and smiled faintly: "Lord, there are many tenants hidden in the Jingzhou family. The Cai family, which is as many as Lord Cai Mao, has more than 50,000 tenants, and the few are thousands. If this part of the population can be liberated, my Jingnan will have nearly 200,000 more people." "Stop talking." As soon as Deng Yu finished speaking, Cai Mao couldn''t wait to stand up and curse, and then said to Liu Xiu: "Lord, Deng Yu''s words are ulterior motives, and his intention is to make our army fall into civil strife. The lord must not accept it." Liu Xiu frowned. He had already been fighting against the Jingzhou family, but because he started his family by relying on the Jingzhou family. If the Jingzhou family had not fully supported him to fight against Qin Hao, he would have been destroyed by Qin Hao. On his way to unify Jingnan, the Jingzhou family also made a lot of efforts, so it was a bit ungrateful and heartbroken to attack the Jingzhou family at this time. Deng Yu glanced at Cai Mao and said lightly: "Mr. Cai''s words are different. The aristocratic family handed over their hidden household registration and even the general trend. Look at the states in the world. In addition to the three states of Jing and Yangyi, which other aristocratic families dare to hide their household registration? In addition, only when our army''s overall strength is strong can the interests of the Jingzhou family be preserved. Otherwise, if Qin Hao sends troops to fight, will the Jingzhou family be all cheaper? ¡± Of course, Cai Mao also understands these principles, but once it involves his own interests, it will not work. There are many people from the Jingzhou family under Liu Xiu''s command, so it is naturally impossible to agree with Deng Yu''s opinion. These people all attacked Deng Yu with words, and Deng Yu smiled indifferently and ignored it, but this actually fueled the arrogance of these people. Looking at the noisy ministers, Liu Xiu couldn''t help but feel annoyed in his heart, and then he angrily slapped the document and shouted, "Stop talking." Liu Xiu''s prestige is still very high. When he spoke, everyone was silent in an instant, and no one dared to continue talking. "Deng Yu is right. It is a general trend for aristocratic families to hand over their hidden household registration, and no one can stop them." As soon as Liu Xiu said this, the officials from the Jingzhou family were suddenly filled with coldness, and Liu Xiu''s even more ruthless tricks were still behind. "Where is Cai Mao?" "The last one will be there." "If you let the Jingzhou family hand over the population, you will leave it to you. If anyone dares to stop it..." A cold light flashed in Liu Xiu''s eyes and he said coldly: "Die the clan directly." "this¡­" Suddenly, Cai Mao felt dizzy and his face turned pale in an instant. £ The third update is coming, and the reward and update chapters are still owed 12 chapters. Please recommend votes, please votes for monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1418 South Tu Jiaozhou East Peeks in the East Jiangdong Chapter 1418: South Tu Jiaozhou East and Peeping the East of the Yangtze River Chapter 1416: Peeping the East of the Jiangdong in Jiaozhou in the South Liu Xiu is talking about anyone, and naturally, this includes his Cai Mao¡¯s Cai family. In addition, since Liu Xiu dared to let him Cai Mao do this, he was naturally not afraid of him rebelling. As soon as he thought of this, Cai Mao and even all the people in the Jingzhou family felt desperate and bitter. The reason why they supported Liu Xiu and Qin Hao to confront him was that they could not accept Qin Hao''s land and population policies. If Liu Xiu also learns from Qin Hao now, what is the point of supporting Liu Xiu? Wouldn¡¯t all the previous actions become jokes? It was better to surrender to Qin Hao directly at the beginning. It is precisely because of the continuous blood transfusions of the Jingzhou family that Liu Xiu grew to the level today. But Liu Xiu was not only unhappy, but knew that the Jingzhou family could not continue to provide nutrients, but also asked the Jingzhou family to continue to cut their flesh to themselves. This kind of behavior can no longer be described as ungrateful, it is simply a jealous person. The Jingzhou family struggled to raise an ungrateful wolf. This is naturally difficult for the Jingzhou family to accept, but what if they don¡¯t accept it? Betray Liu Xiu? Impossible. Liu Xiu has grown into a towering tree. The Jingzhou family not only can¡¯t do anything to him, but also rely on Liu Xiu. After all, the other aristocratic families in various places have a difficult environment. Who can they go to surrender to if they betray Liu Xiu? Others have a worse attitude towards the aristocratic family. Liu Xiu just asked the aristocratic family to hand over the population, but he had not yet asked for land, while the other princes did not even let go of land. In short, this is an era that is extremely unfriendly to aristocratic families. All the princes are eager to absorb the blood of the aristocratic families. All the aristocratic families in the world are trembling because they are afraid that they will leave any excuses for the princes to exterminate their clans. Liu Xiu is already good at being short, at least he has left a way out for the aristocratic family. The Jingzhou family was heartbroken by Liu Xiu''s actions. Although Liu Xiu knew about this, he didn''t care. After all, any princes would never give up the opportunity to strengthen themselves because of a little favor. Liu Xiu believed that Qin Hao would definitely do this if he was in his position. This is definitely not ungratefulness. It can only be said that it is like a crow in the world. All princes are the same. There is no kindness in their hearts, only hegemony. The Jingzhou family was kind to Liu Xiu, but it was just to use him. Liu Xiu also promoted many officials from the Jingzhou family, and neither side owed anyone. As Qin Hao''s power became stronger and stronger, Liu Xiu always felt a sense of urgency in his heart, wanting to catch up with Qin Hao''s pace as soon as possible. Now Qin Hao has more than 10 million people in the four places, and has more than 500,000 soldiers. Liu Xiu has only five counties so far, with a total population of less than 200 and less than 100,000 soldiers. If there is no special method, Liu Xiu will never catch up with Qin Hao in his life. Therefore, he must attack the Jingzhou family that helped him and strengthen himself by cutting the flesh of the aristocratic family. Only in this way can the gap between him and Qin Hao be shortened. As for the consequences of affecting the interests of the aristocratic family, to be honest, Liu Xiu doesn''t care. After all, the whole world is suppressing the aristocratic family, and not many of them are more. In addition, he was not the Liu Xiu who needed to rely on aristocratic families at the time. If there were any aristocratic families who were disobedient, he would not mind erasing these aristocratic families directly. I have to say that the more wise kings Qin Hao has balanced, the harder the lives of all aristocratic families in the world will be. In order to fight for dominance, the princes use all means to strengthen themselves. Who cares whether the aristocratic family is dead or alive? Therefore, when all the princes in the world are exploiting aristocratic families, suppressing aristocratic families has formed a trend. No matter who will reunify the world in the end, the new dynasty in the future will no longer be constrained by the aristocratic families. "Lord, my subordinates have another strategy that can further increase the foundation of Jingnan." Deng Yu said again. The civil officials in Jingzhou were shocked again. Deng Yu''s suggestion just now made all the Jingzhou aristocratic families confused. They had not yet recovered. Will they come again so soon? Are you still allowed to live? Liu Xiu didn''t care about everyone''s expressions and asked, "Come quickly." Deng Yu smiled indifferently and said, "This plan is called: tear down the east wall and repair the west wall." Liu Xiu naturally understood what Deng Yu said, and a strange color flashed in his eyes and asked, "If the east wall is demolished, although the west wall can be repaired, how can we resist the cold wind in the east?" "The lord''s east wall is not stable, and it can prevent it from being damaged after demolishing it. It is not too late to repair the west wall first. As soon as he heard this, Liu Xiu was silent and said for a long time, "It''s reasonable." Deng Yu smiled, Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue frowned, while others were a little confused, not understanding what Liu Xiu and Deng Yu meant. The strategy of demolishing the east wall and repairing the west wall as Deng Yu said is actually to relocate the population of the south county to fill Jingnan. Nanjun is just under the eyes of the Qin army, too close to the Qin army, and Yue Fei may come over at any time. Not only can he not provide support for Liu Xiu''s development, but he also needs Liu Xiu to provide resources to continue to persevere. Therefore, it is almost impossible to develop. If Liu Xiu had been in Nanjun and confronted Yue Fei in Xiangyang, the Qin army would naturally be able to consume its great business, but Liu Xiu invested valuable development resources into the bottomless bottomless pit, which would undoubtedly seriously slow down Liu Xiu''s development speed. After all, Nanjun is a county with a large economy and population, so it is naturally impossible to give up directly, but keeping it is useless, so it is better to move most of the population of Nanjun to Jingnan and directly build Nanjun into a military center. In this way, Liu Xiu was able to not only allow the population of Nanjun to develop Jingnan, but also have a more consolidated military fortress in Jingbei, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. The total population of Nanjun at its peak was two million, and it was later divided into two by Qin Hao and Liu Xiu. Qin Hao got the north and the south of Liu Xiu. There are constant wars between Liu Xiu and Yue Fei. The total population of this part of Nanjun occupied by Liu Xiu is less than 600,000. It is not realistic to move all the people away. After all, Nanjun also needs labor to farm to provide military rations for the local garrison. But even if half of the population is removed, more land can be developed to build a stronger rear for Liu Xiu. Soon, Liu Xiu finalized the strategy for Jingnan University development. There is more than 1.3 million people in Jingnan. First, they regained 200,000 hidden household registrations from the Jingzhou family, and then moved 30 people from Nanjun. Finally, they were able to fill Jingnan with 500,000 alien populations during the expedition to attack Wuling Man. If everything goes well, the four counties in Jingnan will have a total population of 2.4 million, which is enough to develop the vast land of the four counties in Jingnan. Provide Liu Xiu with a safe and consolidated rear. Of course, in addition to internal development, Liu Xiu is also preparing for external expansion, sending a large number of spies to Jiaozhou to inquire about intelligence, and also bribing and alienating Hong Xiuquan''s officials to prepare for their future advances to Jiaozhou. Although Jiaozhou is the weakest among the thirteen prefectures, it has at least a million people and a large number of alien populations. No matter how small the mosquito is, it is still meat. What''s more, for Liu Xiu now, Jiaozhou is not a mosquito, but a fat sheep. As for Hong Xiuquan, who owns Jiaozhou, he has long been no longer taken seriously by Liu Xiu. If it were Hong Xiuquan, Liu Xiu would have had such a hint of respect, but since he sent troops to attack Jingzhou in the north but was beaten by Lu Bu, Hong Xiuquan''s ambitions were completely shattered. Today, Hong Xiuquan has lost his ambition and is obsessed with the glory of the past. He only wants to enjoy himself and ignores military and political affairs. In addition, the domestic area of ??Tianpingtian is not stable. In Liu Xiu''s eyes, the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom was just a paper tiger, so of course it was impossible for him not to annex Jiaozhou. In addition to Jiaozhou, Huang Zu''s Jiangxia and Lu Kang''s Lujiang are also Liu Xiu''s goals. However, Huang Zu leaned against Yue Fei, and Lujiang County was Sun Jian''s forbidden habit. For Liu Xiu, it is even more difficult to win these two counties than to win a state of Jiaozhou. Therefore, Liu Xiu could only put his ambitions first, wait for the capture of Jiaozhou, and then plan for these two counties. Of course, when Lujiang and Jiangxia were taken down, it was when Liu Xiu planned to plot against Jiangdong. Only by taking over Jiangdong and completely occupying the land of Jiangnan and occupying all the natural dangers of the Yangtze River, Liu Xiucai had the capital to compete with Qin Hao. £ After the update, please recommend votes, please give me monthly votes¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1419 Han Shizhongs enlistment in Qin Chapter 1419 Han Shizhong''s enlistment in Qin Chapter 1417: Han Shizhong joins Qin Since Zhang Xian and Han Xuan died in battle, Han Shizhong and Han Yuanji, Zhang Xian''s generals Wu Liuqi and Su Can have never given up on resistance, but more people have chosen to surrender, allowing Liu Xiu to easily unify the four counties and 48 counties in Jingnan. After Liu Xiu unified Jingnan, he sent troops to suppress the remaining resisters while vigorously trying to win over and divide Zhang Xian''s remnants. In the end, Wu Liuqi also chose to surrender to Liu Xiu and joined forces with Liu Xiu''s general Gan Ning to raid Su Can''s troops. Su Can''s army was defeated and fled in great defeat. He led nearly a hundred remaining troops to surrender to Han Shizhong. After Han Shizhong took Su Can in, he immediately personally led 500 cavalry and 1,000 navy troops under his command. Taking advantage of Wu Liuqi''s victory, he felt relaxed and stepped onto Liu Xiu''s camp all night, killing 1,200 enemies and leaving. When Liu Xiu''s cavalry arrived, Han Shizhong''s cavalry had already boarded the ship. Ten large ships carried five hundred cavalry and fled into the 800-mile Yunmengze, which is Dongting Lake. Gan Ningyi didn''t know the location of Han Shizhong''s base, and the number of naval troops they had in their second-hand was insufficient, so he dared not pursue it easily, so he just looked at the ship and sighed. Yunmengze, on a small island, Han Shizhong, who had just severely damaged Liu Xiujun, and his subordinates were stationed on this island and used it as a stronghold to attack Liu Xiu''s command everywhere, causing damage to Liu Xiu''s Jingnan. "It''s so satisfying." Han Shizhong drank a big bowl of wine in one sip. It has been a long time since he fought such a happy battle. In the battle with Liu Xiu, even if he was led by himself, he still lost more than he won when facing Liu Xiu. Only by being sure to win in the water battle. But since Gan Ning surrendered to Liu Xiu, Liu Xiujun''s ability to fight water has increased greatly. Even Han Shizhong is the best at water war, he is not sure to beat Liu Xiu. Under Liu Xiujun''s continuous encirclement and suppression, Han Shizhong''s elite soldiers were larger and smaller, and his range of activities became narrower and narrower, until he was limited to the two sides of Yunmengze. If it weren''t for Yue Fei and Huang Zu''s support, Han Shizhong would have been unable to hold on long ago. "General Su Can, thank you for giving me a chance to win. I will toast you with this bowl of wine." Han Shizhong held up the wine bowl, while Su Can smiled bitterly: "The fighter shot was found by the young master himself. The last general was just a defeated general. I am grateful for the young master''s intake." "Haha, General Su is too modest." Han Shizhong laughed and drank all the wine, and asked with a smile: "I wonder what the general has plans for the future? If I don''t mind the smallness of this general, the general can stay and be a deputy general." "The last general is willing to serve the general." "well." Han Shizhong was overjoyed. Since Han Xuan died in battle, the generals who were originally from the Changsha Army either surrendered or died in battle. Han Shizhong had no one available, so it is naturally impossible to let Su Can go. Han Shizhong didn''t expect Su Can to stay. After all, with Su Can''s strength and fame, no matter which princes he surrendered to, he would definitely be treated well. However, he didn''t expect that because of his favor, he would stay here in Yunmengze and Han Shizhong to be a "water bandit". Han Shizhong got Su Can and was about to celebrate, but at this moment, his younger brother Han Yuanji, who was in this life, lived in with a gloomy face. "Second brother, you are back." Han Shizhong smiled and went up to him and asked, "How is it? Have you brought the food and grass for this trip to Jiangxia?" Han Shizhong looked dissatisfied and said, "It''s enough to respond. At worst, you can just wait for it when you can''t get enough. Huang Zu and Yue Fei both want our people to fight with Liu Xiu, and we will definitely not be short of our food and supplies. ¡± Han Yuanji''s eyes flashed with helplessness and said, "Brother, it would be fine if it was just a matter of food and supplies. But the key is that when I went to Jiangxia this time and asked Yue Fei''s envoy for equipment, Yue Fei''s envoy also told me about Liu Xiujun." Han Shizhong showed a solemn expression on his face and asked in a deep voice: "What is it?" "Liu Xiu has ordered Gan Ning to order 10,000 naval troops, Peng Cen leads 20,000 infantry, and the water-passing troops will be encircled and suppressed our army, and the troops will not be capped. Liu Xiu made a decision to get rid of us." "What?" Han Shizhong showed a shock. He had less than 3,000 troops in his hand, so he could only play sneak attacks and did not dare to fight Liu Xiu head-on. This time, Liu Xiu sent 30,000 troops to encircle him at the beginning, which shows that he would not give up until he was destroyed. With Han Shizhong''s only three thousand remaining troops, even with Yue Fei and Huang Zu''s support, how can he withstand Liu Xiu''s tens of thousands of troops? "It seems that Yunmengze is no longer there, and it is time to leave." Han Shizhong sighed. A glimmer flashed in Han Yuanji''s eyes and he asked, "Brother, which princes should we go to surrender to?" Han Shizhong asked back, "Which princes gave the higher the price?" If Han Shizhong defected all the way, it would naturally be impossible to go alone, but to take his three thousand subordinates together. So if he did not give enough benefits to win over Han Shizhong, how could he show his sincerity to win over Han Shizhong? "At present, there are seven families who have won over our princes, namely: Sun Jian, Liu Yao, Lu Kang in Jiangdong, Huang Zu of Jiangxia, Zhao Kuangyin in Yuzhou, Yuan Shu in Huainan, and Qin Gong Qin Hao." Han Shizhong fought against Liu Xiu several times in Jingnan with extremely disadvantaged troops, and is still alive to this day, which shows his ability to lead the army. As for an opposition general like Han Shizhong and who also controls an army of 3,000 people, the major princes naturally wanted to recruit him under their command. "Yuan Shu, Liu Yao, Huang Zu, and Lu Kang can be directly ruled out. Yuan Shu and Liu Yao are the yellow flowers of yesterday, and Huang Zu and Lu Kang are too weak and have little room for development, so it is tantamount to seeking death if you rely on these four princes. As for the three families of Zhao Kuangyin, Sun Jian and Qin Hao, Zhao Kuangyin promised that as long as the eldest brother led the army to surrender, he could be called the chief commander-in-chief of the Song army''s naval army. Zhao Kuangyin appears to be full of sincerity, but the Song army is located in the inland area and there are no naval forces at all. If you want to develop a naval force, you may have to wait to annex Yuan Shu and have the Jianghuai River System. But who knows when that time is? Sun Jian promised that as long as the eldest brother leads the army and is willing to surrender, the position of deputy governor of the Wu army''s naval army will be his elder brother, and he is also very sincere. Brother, you can consider it. As for Qin Duke Qin Hao¡­¡± After mentioning Qin Hao, Han Yuanji hesitated for a moment and continued, "He did not promise to give his elder brother any official position, but promised that he would definitely help us avenge our father''s murder. Brother, you can also consider it." A strange look flashed in Han Shizhong''s eyes and he said firmly: "Don''t think about it, let''s go and surrender to the Qin army." £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, please monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Take a day off Take a day off There is always a day or two every month that I don¡¯t want to write. Take a break this Sunday and resume updates tomorrow! (This chapter ends) Chapter 1420 Han Shizhong and Liang Hongyu Chapter 1420 Han Shizhong and Liang Hongyu Chapter 1418: Han Shizhong and Liang Hongyu For sons of princes like Han Shizhong, although Zhao Kuangyin and Sun Jian were sincere in recruiting him, high officials, high salaries, wealth and honor were not his pursuit. Besides, even without the promises of the princes, in Han Shizhong''s view, he could have tested his skills and reached a high position little by little from scratch. As for Qin Hao, although he did not promise to give Han Shizhong any official position, he promised to avenge Han Shizhong. This is what Han Shizhong wanted the most. After all, the revenge of killing his father is irreconcilable. In addition, Han Shizhong had fought with Liu Xiu. He knew clearly how powerful Liu Xiu was. He did not think that Zhao Kuangyin and Sun Jian would surpass Liu Xiu, so he could only have the chance to take revenge by following Qin Hao. After Han Shizhong decided to surrender to Qin Hao, he naturally would not stay in Dongting Lake for too long, because every day he stayed would have a little more crisis. After all, Liu Xiu would never let him go. Han Shizhong immediately ordered the entire army to pack all their luggage and evacuate to the three counties in Jiangxia, which is now Zhangling County. There are 14 counties in Jiangxia County. As for the three counties in Jiangbei, they were ceded by Huang Zu to Qin Hao after the Battle of Jingbei, and were then divided into Zhangling County by Qin Hao. Meng Wu, the prefect of Zhangling, learned that Han Shizhong not only took the initiative to surrender, but also led a three thousand army. He was naturally overjoyed and went to receive Han Shizhong in person. Han Shizhong only stayed in Zhangling County for three days. After relocating his subordinates, he took his younger brother to Xiangyang to meet his future boss, Yue Fei, the governor of Jingbei, and Qin Zheng, the governor of Jingzhou. When they learned that Han Shizhong had defected to the Qin army, the princes who wanted to recruit Han Shizhong were naturally disappointed. The strength of the Qin army was strengthened again, but the forces they had attracted were less and less, but they had no way of doing this. "Brother Han, I have long admired my name..." Yue Fei smiled and held Han Shizhong''s hand. He admired Han Shizhong very much. After all, he fought with Liu Xiu more than once. Although he had won and lost each other, he did not get a good deal in general. However, under an absolute disadvantage, Han Shizhong could still cause trouble for Liu Xiu, which shows that Han Shizhong''s leadership ability is so strong. Han Shizhong''s newly enlisted in the Qin army was not familiar with Yue Fei. It can be seen that Yue Fei was so enthusiastic. Although he felt a little awkward, he also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Governor Yue praised it. Han was just a defeated army. He was beaten by Liu Xiu and even lost his family. Governor Yue defeated Liu Xiu several times, and Han was far inferior to Han." Han Shizhong said modestly, but what he said was true. After a few greetings with Han Shizhong, Yue Fei greeted Han Shizhong to the banquet. In order to entertain Han Shizhong, he specially held the highest-level banquet. Han Shizhong lacked nature for these scenes of the banquet, but before entering the venue, a young player standing beside Yue Fei aroused his interest. "Brother Yue is really full of talents." A hint of surprise flashed in Han Shizhong''s eyes and he smiled and said, "This little brother, at a young age, has already reached this level of external skills. It is really a natural resource." When the boy heard this, he immediately grinned. A trace of pride flashed in Yue Fei''s eyes, but he smiled faintly, "Where is the dog''s place, it''s still far from it." "Oh, is this young man actually Brother Yue''s son?" Han Shizhong looked surprised, but it was reasonable. "Well, it''s Yue Yun, the only one who is Touzi." Hearing his father introducing himself, Yue Yun immediately straightened his back. He practiced martial arts with his master Qin for 8 years, but now his skills have been achieved in small success, so he came to his father''s command to train. When Han Shizhong saw that Yue Yun looked very much like Yue Fei, he immediately smiled and said, "It''s because the tiger father has no dog son. Yun''s nephew''s future achievements are limitless." "Where is it, Brother Han praised it. This kid couldn''t help but praise it. If you praise him, he will definitely make a mistake." Although he said this, Yue Fei was very proud in his heart, and then said, "I wonder if Brother Han can be a father?" "Forehead¡­" A hint of embarrassment flashed across Han Shizhong''s face: "I haven''t married yet." Although Yue Fei''s political awareness was not high, his emotional intelligence was still qualified. He immediately smiled and said, "How can ordinary rouge and vulgar fans be worthy of my brother? I know a few female generals who are not married yet. I wonder if my brother is interested in becoming stronger?" Han Shizhong''s face became even more awkward. Why did he become an introduction partner for him as he chatted? He had to say helplessly: "Why do you want to be a family if your father has not been repaid?" "Your words are bad. You must avenge your great revenge, but your family will also be successful. You don''t know how popular those Yunying''s unmarried daughters will be. You can only introduce you to me. Whether they are willing or not depends on your own ability." "This...thank you brother Yue..." Han Shizhong only stayed in Xiangyang for five days and after hanging his subordinates in the Jingbei Governor''s Office, he immediately took more than a hundred guards to Luoyang to meet his lord Qin Hao. Han Shizhong followed the newly built official road, so he was very fast. He passed through Xiangyang, Nanyang, Guangcheng Pass and Yique Pass, and soon entered Sizhou and arrived at the imperial capital Luoyang. Han Shizhong was amazed by what he had visited along the way. Now is a time of great struggle, and all parts of the world are in chaos. Only the Qin army is peaceful under the rule of the country, like a paradise, a little out of place with this chaotic world, but it makes people yearn for it. Looking at the giant city not far away, Han Shizhong whispered to himself: "I''ve had a bet this time." At this moment, a team of heroic female cavalry came towards Han Shizhong, and the leader was a female general in silver armor. "Is the person coming General Han Shizhong?" asked the female general. Han Shizhong looked surprised. He had heard of the name of the Detachment of Women''s Army for a long time, but he didn''t expect to see him so soon. ¡°It¡¯s right below.¡± Han Shizhong said politely, but when he glanced at the female general, he couldn''t help but be stunned. It was so beautiful. "General Han Shizhong, the last general Liang Hongyu, is now a side general of the Detachment of Women''s Army. He is here to welcome the general, general, general..." Seeing that Han Shizhong was in a daze, Liang Hongyu frowned and shouted twice. Han Shizhong also noticed his rudeness, and couldn''t help but blush and said quickly: "Here, here." After Han Shizhong''s embarrassment fell into the eyes of the female soldiers, he immediately made the female soldiers laugh, which made Han Shizhong want to find a crack in the ground to get in. Liang Hongyu turned her head and glared at her subordinates. Although the female soldiers did not dare to laugh out loud, they still looked like they were smiling. "General Han, please come with the end of the future." ¡°Oh, OK.¡± Liang Hongyu led Han Shizhong, while Han Shizhong walked side by side with Liang Hongyu. Along the way, Han Shizhong felt very distressed. He wanted to talk to Liang Hongyu, but he didn''t know what to say, for fear that the beauty would leave a bad influence on Liang Hongyu. "Sisters, I''ll bet five taels. General Han must have a crush on our commander." "Is this an obvious thing? Look at General Han''s restrained look, he obviously fell in love with our commander at first sight." ¡°What an enviable romantic encounter.¡± "To be honest, I don''t like this General Han. After all, there are many generals who pursue our command." "I''m not optimistic either. He is just a new recruit. It''s still a little short of trying to conquer our commander." "I think this General Han and our commander are quite married." The female soldiers started to talk in a low voice, but they didn''t know that all these words were heard by the two people in front of them, which made Liang Hongyu and Han Shizhong even more embarrassed. £ After the update, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1421 Japans mission Chapter 1421 Japan''s envoy Chapter 1419: Japan comes to envoy When he was in Xiangyang, Yue Fei told Han Shizhong how the female generals of the Detachment of Women were popular. At first, Han Shizhong didn''t believe it, and only thought that Yue Fei deliberately exaggerated the facts to match him. But after coming to Luoyang and meeting Liang Hongyu, Han Shizhong realized how outrageous he was wrong. The female general of the Detachment of Women is more than just popular, it is so popular! Since entering the city, people along the way have actively greeted Liang Hongyu one by one, and there are as many as three generals and schools who come to show their sincerity. Han Shizhong couldn''t help but feel a little numb when he sees it. Han Shizhong asked himself that he was definitely not the kind of man who couldn''t walk when he saw a beautiful woman. However, after seeing Liang Hongyu, he fell in love with her at first sight and believed in his heart that Liang Hongyu would not marry her in this life. But Han Shizhong never expected that Liang Hongyu would be so popular, which made him doubt whether he could win the hearts of a beautiful woman. After all, those Liang Hongyu''s suitors are all young talents, and they all look no worse than him. The Qin general who came from the Qin family has an advantage, which makes Han Shizhongxi feel a sense of crisis. "No, I must also strive to catch up." Han Shizhong made up his mind not to go back to Jingbei. This time he saw Qin Hao, he would definitely ask for an errand to stay in Luoyang. It would not be too late to return to Jingbei after marrying his wife. Yue Fei: Brother, who said, "Why don''t you take revenge on your father, why do you become a family?" Han Shizhong:...Brother Yue, I think your words make more sense. Hehe, it¡¯s so fragrant! Along the way, Liang Hongyu kept introducing Luoyang to Han Shizhong, and the two of them were not as embarrassed as they were when they first met. "General Liang is actually from Jingnan? So we are fellow villagers!" Han Shizhong was overjoyed and chatted for a long time before finally finding common ground with the goddess. A trace of recollection flashed in Liang Hongyu''s eyes: "Hong Xiuquan''s northern expedition to Jingzhou was so powerful that the whole Jingzhou was in panic. My father took my family to flee north and fled to Nanyang for a lifetime. However, his family''s wealth was lost on the way. There was no rice at home, and the whole family was about to starve to death. As soon as the Women''s Army was expanding its enrollment, I joined the Women''s Army, but I didn''t expect to be promoted to general along the way. ¡± Liang Hongyu is not a person who talks a lot. Because she is a fellow villager with Han Shizhong, she has expressed her feelings that she has told Han Shizhong so much. Seeing that Liang Hongyu even told him such a "secret", Han Shizhong thought Liang Hongyu had a little affection for him, and suddenly felt like he had eaten honey. The group''s target was the inner city, and just as they were about to enter the inner city, they stopped Han Shizhong''s team. ¡°General Liang Hongyu.¡± "Shopkeeper Tong? What are you doing?" The person coming was Tong Xiangyu, the shopkeeper of Tongfu Inn, and she said with a look of embarrassment: "General Liang, you are here to ask you for help again." Liang Hongyu was stunned when she heard this, and then asked with a smile: "What are you doing?" "Be a referee." Liang Hongyu roughly understood that she was just helping to taste delicious food. This is not the first time she has done this, but this time she still has official duties. "Shopkeeper Tong, there are still..." Liang Hongyugang wanted to refuse, but Han Shizhong smiled and said, "It''s interesting. Can you be the referee?" "Who is this?" Tong Xiangyu asked. "This is General Han Shizhong and Han." Liang Hongyu introduced. "It turns out that he is the famous General Han. He is really disrespectful." Tong Xiangyu had no idea who Han Shizhong was, but when she heard that she was a general, she knew that she must be a high-ranking official, at least her status was much higher than those of them. Since ancient times, the people have not fought with officials, so of course they cannot offend them. "It is natural for General Han to be a referee." After getting Tong Xiangyu''s approval, Han Shizhong looked at Liang Hongyu again, and Liang Hongyu could only nod and agreed, while Han Shizhong showed a victorious smile. Today, Han Shizhong would not see Duke Qin even when he arrived in the inner city. Liang Hongyu would leave after completing her duties, so she would not have the chance to contact her. Han Shizhong was unwilling to separate from Liang Hongyu so soon, and to be the referee, he could continue to follow Liang Hongyu. Liang Hongyu asked her subordinates to take the rest of the people to the inner city first, while she accompanied Han Shizhong to be the referee. There are kicks in martial arts halls, and there are kicks in restaurants. The martial arts hall is a competition, while the restaurants are naturally more like cooking. At first, Liang Hongyu thought it was an ordinary chef competition, but she just needed to taste the dishes, but she didn''t expect that there was a secret in this ordinary chef duel. "What? Will the winner of this competition have a cooking showdown with the famous chefs of the Japanese mission in the palace?" Liang Hongyu looked unbelievable. She had heard of Wen Dou and Martial Fight, but this was the first time in hundreds of years to place the kitchen Dou in the palace. "Japanese mission?" Han Shizhong showed doubts on his face, and Liang Hongyu explained: "The Japanese is an island country overseas. Not long ago, the Japanese delegation came to Luoyang for a pilgrimage, saying that they admired our Han culture and wanted to have cultural exchanges with our Han talents in various aspects such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting." "It turns out to be a small foreign country that does not recognize the power of heaven." Han Shizhong showed disdainful expression on his face, and then asked again: "It''s okay to try piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but why are you still better than cooking?" Han Shizhong looked down on the chef, but he had to admit that the chef was really a rare place to be elegant, but the exchanges between the two countries competed for cooking skills? This seems to be a bit of a joke in Han Shizhong''s opinion. Liang Hongyu didn¡¯t know the reason. Tong Xiangyu explained: ¡°The common people in Japan are tired and there is really nothing to show off. Cooking and food is a culture in Japan, so they also took it out to communicate with each other.¡± "That''s it." Liang Hongyu showed a sudden look, but asked again: "But in the competition between the national chefs, Master Abei should be allowed to fight in terms of emotion and reason. What''s the relationship with you Tongfu Inn?" If Xiang Yu is recognized as the number one general in the world, then in the hearts of Liang Hongyu and most people, the chef of Qin Gong¡¯s Mansion, now the chief manager of the imperial kitchen, and Master Abei, who is known as the fairy of Bei, is recognized as the number one chef in the world in this era. Naturally, no one is more qualified to fight in the Han Dynasty than her. "It should be true, but the key is that Master Abei is sick, and Qin Gong believes that there is no need to let the No. 1 chef of the Han Dynasty go to war, so he ordered the selection of chefs in Luoyang, and this task fell on my Tongfu Inn." Hearing Tong Xiangyu say this, Han Shizhong couldn''t help but be surprised. He already knew that the plaque of Tongfu Inn was written by Mr. Qin himself. It would be fine if Qin Gong personally nominated an inn, but even such an important selection was assigned to him. What is the origin of this inn and this boss? As soon as he thought of this, Tong Xiangyu''s philanthropic behavior became more and more unfathomable in Han Shizhong''s view. I can¡¯t afford to offend you! £ The second update is here, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1422 I want to speak for the chef Chapter 1422 I want to speak for the chef Chapter 1420: I want to speak for the chef "Hello, fellow villagers and elders in Luoyang, I am Tong Xiangyu, the shopkeeper of Tongfu Inn. With the anticipation of the crowd, the 9th Tongfu Inn Cup Cooking Competition is about to begin. The champion of this competition will not only win the special chef honor issued by the Royal Kitchen, but also replace the world''s No. 1 chef, Master Abe, and go to the palace to compete with the Japanese National Chef. This is the peak glory that all chefs dream of. Okay, without further ado, let me introduce to you the five judges, they are: General Liang Hongyu of the Detachment of Women General Han Shizhong, who was intimidating Jingnan Master Sun Simiao was cured by medicine Master Pei Ju, who is extremely eloquent in iron teeth and bronze teeth And the political star of the Han Dynasty, Luoyang Ling, and Lord Lu Qinghou. Everyone applauded and welcomed. ¡± As soon as Tong Xiangyu finished speaking, there was applause immediately, and the people of Luoyang were still quite supportive. When Lu Xiucai heard that Zhanggui Tong ranked him at the end and used the most words to introduce him, he smiled bitterly in his heart. Although he was promoted to Luoyang Order for his political achievements, his promotion speed was already considered fast, but in front of officials like Pei Ju, he was still just a small official with a sesame size. How could he dare to surpass all the officials and be the final judge? Seeing that the other four people looked indifferent, Lu Xiucai secretly breathed an empty tone and walked to the four people and smiled, "Sir, please." "As the Luoyang Order, Lord Lu is the parent official of Luoyang, and the people are more familiar with you, so Lord Lu should ask for it first." Pei Ju smiled, and Sun Simiao nodded. Pei Ju and Sun Simiao both asked so, and Han Shizhong and Liang Hongyu naturally had no objection. Seeing that the expressions of the four of them were not like fakes, Lu Xiucai humbly said thanking him and took the lead and walked out. Han Shizhong was walking at the end, and his heart was actually full of waves. He thought that he and Liang Hongyu should have the highest rank among the judges, but he didn''t expect that there were so many great gods hidden in it. He was really curious about how Tong Xiangyu invited Pei Ju and Sun Simiao. "Okay, the judges are in place. Now let''s introduce the contestants to you. The number one player who is coming towards us is the 18th generation successor of Hongjia Cuisine and the grandson of Hong¡¯s chef, Master Hong, the head chef of Hongtian Restaurant. Hong Fugui is only twelve years old and has inherited all the legacy of Master Hong. He is a veritable genius of cooking and is also the youngest among all the contestants in this competition. ¡± As soon as Hong Fugui appeared, the people now burst into cheers and applause, which scared Xiao Fugui at the young age, but he quickly adapted and waved like the audience. "Hello everyone, I am Hong Fugui. My goal to participate in the competition is to be the champion." Xiao Fugui directly issued the championship declaration, which immediately caused another cheer. Tong Xiangyu also smiled and said, "Don''t look at Xiao Fugui being not old and has a very ambitious spirit. Well, now I''ll invite the No. 2 player. The second player is the youngest chef from Hero Building, Lan Feihong..." Alan is not as much as Xiao Fugui. After all, Xiao Fugui is young, and even if he speaks crazy words, people will only think that he is a childish person. If he dares to say this, he will definitely be criticized to death. Ah Fei walked to Xiao Fugui without saying a word, and his cool look also caused the screams of many foolish women present. ¡°Master Lan Feihong, he is so handsome¡­¡± ¡°I want to marry you¡­¡± Tong Xiangyu said a few words, but was suppressed by the shouts of the foolish girls. She couldn''t help but raise her voice. It turned out that you said helplessly: "Lan Feihong is really popular. Now I''ll invite the third one to be the contestant. The third player has a great background. He is a guest of honor for Qin Gong. As the saying goes, a gentleman is far away from the kitchen, but as a famous scholar, he loves cooking. He is Mr. Gao. ¡± Zhao Gao strode to Tong Xiangyu, then faced all the audience, confidently saying, "Who says a gentleman can''t cook? I want to endorse the chef." "good¡­" The people present shouted, although they didn''t understand what "carrying salt" means, they always felt very powerful. After all, it was normal for them to not understand what the famous scholars said. "Now I''ll invite the fourth player..." "The fifth player is..." The players who appeared soon had 49, with only the last place left. ¡°The No. 50 contestant is Liu Maoxing from Yangquan Restaurant. He is only thirteen years old this year. He is not only the successor of Master Zhou from Yangquan Restaurant, but also the son of Master Abei, the world¡¯s number one chef. As the inheritance of two famous chefs, Master Abei and Master Zhou, I wonder what kind of performance will players Liu Maoxing bring to us. Please stay tuned. ¡± After Tong Xiangyu introduced the contestants, Lu Xiucai, who was the official of his parents, took the stage to announce the first test questions of the competition. "The first test question is: It''s a face, not a face. It''s a time limit." As soon as this test question was released, the audience was suddenly filled with excitement, and both the contestants and the people were in a state of noisy. "What kind of test is this?" "One hour is too short, right?" "How do you do this?" Unlike other people''s complaints, a strange color flashed in Zhao Gao''s eyes, and then he first walked into the ingredient area to select the ingredients. Zhao Gao''s first job was a chef, and after traveling to the Qin Dynasty, he also made a great success by relying on his cooking skills. Therefore, he had absolute confidence in his cooking skills and did not believe that a modern chef would lose to the natives. Not long after Zhao Gao, Lan Feihong also started to select materials, and then the chefs also entered the ingredients area, leaving only Liu Maoxing and Hong Fugui, the youngest contestants in the grade, who were still thinking hard about the idea of ??the test questions. ¡°Player No. 3 is finished¡­¡± "Player No. 2 is finished..." ¡­ Gradually, some of the contestants were done well, but Liu Maoxing and Hong Fugui were still thinking. Hong Fugui seemed to have thought of something, a light flashed in his eyes and said in surprise: "I understand." Then he quickly ran into the ingredients area. Liu Maoxing, who was highly anticipated before the game, became the only contestant who couldn''t understand the test questions, which naturally caused discussion among the audience. After all, who made him the son of Abei, the world''s number one chef. As an assistant, Zhou Meili also said anxiously: "Amazing, there is not enough time, what should I do?" Seeing that Hong Fugui, who was younger than him, had figured it out, but Liu Maoxing still had no idea, and the pressure in his heart naturally gradually increased. "Ah, it''s too difficult to give this test question which unethical guy gave it." Liu Maoxing hugged his head and wailed. "Ah..." In Qin Gong¡¯s mansion, Qin Hao suddenly sneezes, then rubbed his nose, and said to himself, "Who is scolding me?" £ The third update is coming, and the rewards are still owed 11 chapters. Please recommend votes, please votes for monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1423 The chef is very good Chapter 1423 The chef **** is high Chapter 1421: The chef **** is very good "General Han, after hearing that you arrived in Luoyang without stopping, not only did you not have a good rest, but was pulled by Liang Hongyu as the referee?" A hint of anger flashed across Qin Hao''s face and he said, "This Liang Hongyu is so ignorant. I will scold her." Han Shizhong was anxious when he heard this and hurriedly said, "Report to the lord, it was not General Liang who was the one who went there. But General Wu felt that it was a little novel, so he took Liang Jiang''s army to be the referee, satisfying his desire. Please do not blame General Liang." "So, since that''s the case, let''s forget it this time." A strange color flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he asked with some playfulness: "Han Qing seems to be particularly concerned about General Liang Hongyu? Could it be..." Before Qin Hao finished speaking, Han Shizhong quickly explained in a panic: "No, no, it''s just that General Liang and Mo Zheng are fellow townsmen, so, so..." "Haha, I understand, I understand..." Qin Hao laughed, and ambiguous look flashed on his face that only men understood, but then he said seriously: "But there is something that needs to be reminded by Han Qing that General Liang Hongyu is very popular in the army. If you don''t hurry up, this flower may have fallen into his house." "Uh...this...will understand." Han Shizhong looked embarrassed. He didn''t expect to meet the new master for the first time, but he didn''t expect to leave such an impression on his lord. Is this a good or a bad thing? However, Qin Hao''s approachability is beyond Han Shizhong''s expectations. It should be easy to do things under such a lord. Qin Hao still looked smiling, his eyes almost narrowed into a straight line, as if everything was under his control. Yesterday Liang Hongyu went to welcome Han Shizhong. This unexpected encounter was naturally specially arranged by Qin Hao. To be honest, although Han Shizhong has defected to the Qin army, Qin Hao feels that he may have a grudge against the Qin army. The reason why Han Shizhong''s father Han Xuan died in this life was mainly because the Qin army encouraged him to go against Liu Xiu. Several times Han Xuan even wanted to surrender to Liu Xiu. It was because the Qin army put pressure on Han Xuan that made him dare not surrender, and he eventually died in the Jingnan battlefield accidentally. Therefore, Han Xuan''s death was somewhat related to the Qin army to a certain extent. Han Shizhong would definitely be dissatisfied with this. It was just because the Qin army was the best choice and he was forced to surrender if he had no choice. In order to eliminate Han Shizhong''s dissatisfaction and make him feel more belonging to the Qin army, Qin Hao specially arranged the encounter yesterday to let Han Shizhong''s official cp Liang Hongyu influence Han Shizhong. I have to say that as far as beauty tricks are concerned, Qin Hao is already very good at playing, and Quanshi probably can''t find a second person stronger than him. With Liang Hongyu as a bond, Han Shizhong could not have any grudges. He could only be tied to the Qin army in this life, and he would never be able to escape even if he wanted to. "By the way, yesterday''s cooking competition, Han Qing, since you are the referee, I wonder what the result of yesterday''s competition was?" Qin Hao asked. Although Qin Hao has lived in the temple for a long time, he seems to be indifferent to the outside world and devotes all his energy to internal affairs, in fact, he also has a heart that is unwilling to be lonely. Otherwise, how could Tong Xiangyu hold a "big cooking"? The first test question: It¡¯s face, not face. It was even more produced by Qin Hao. Although he was not watching it on site, all of this was closely related to him. In Han Shizhong''s view, Qin Hao is the best prince in the world. All he cares about is the national military and political affairs. He never expected Qin Hao to ask himself this. "This is a long story. Yesterday''s game was very exciting. Please listen to it and tell me..." Han Shizhong spoke slowly, and Qin Hao also listened with anticipation. Although he did not go to the scene to watch it in person, vivid pictures had already appeared in his mind. It¡¯s not a face to face. The difficulty of this test is actually not the cooking skills, but the flexibility of experience and mind. With more experience and rich experience, it is naturally not difficult to understand the key, and this is naturally not very friendly to the youngest Hong Fugui and Liu Maoxing. But in the end, Liu Maoxing still understood it and passed the assessment with a bowl of "catfish noodles". There were three rounds of the assessment. In the first round of the pasta test, only eighteen of the fifty participants passed. In the second round of rice and food test, ten more people were eliminated. In the third round of cooking test, four more people were eliminated. In the end, four people passed the three rounds of assessment, namely: Gao Yao, Lan Feihong, Hong Fugui, and Liu Maoxing. "Is there four people passing?" A look of surprise flashed across Qin Hao''s face. After all, he gave all three questions. He had the intention of deliberately making things difficult for the contestants, so he naturally knew the difficulty, but he didn''t expect that so many people would pass it. "That''s right, all four of them completed the assessment impeccably and received the special chef honors issued by the Royal Kitchen." Han Shizhong said. "But there can only be one person fighting against the Japanese National Chef?" "So after we discussed the five referees, we decided to have two more one-on-one extra matches. Whoever wins will be responsible for the matchup with the Japanese National Chef." "Who won in the end?" ¡°Mr. Gao Yao.¡± "Why is it him?" Qin Hao was really shocked. Gao Yao defeated Xiao Tangjia, Xiao Fugui and A Fei one after another. This is the rhythm of becoming the chef god. "Liu Maoxing, Hong Fugui and Lan Feihong are extremely talented in the chef''s way, but they are still too young after all. Mr. Gao Yao seems to have been studying here for a long time, and they are far superior to the three of them in terms of knife skills and heat control." Hearing Han Shizhong say this, Qin Hao immediately understood. Liu Maoxing and the other two are not at their peak. Although their future potential is strong, they are still too young after all. Correspondingly, Gao Yao has accumulated two lives of experience and has received formal modern chef professional training and has reached the peak of his cooking skills. Naturally, it is not comparable to these three teenagers. Liu Maoxing and the other two still have a lot of room for improvement, but Gao Yao¡¯s achievements in chefs are destined to stop there. "However, after Mr. Gao Yao won, he invited Liu Maoxing and the other two to serve as assistants to help him fight against the Japanese national chefs, and the three of them agreed." Hearing this, a strange look flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes. It seemed that Gao Yao still cared about something, at least he could take it seriously in his chef''s terms. For people like Zhao Gao, Qin Hao is not afraid of him having something to ask for, but he is afraid of having no desires and having something to care about, and it also proves that he has weaknesses. After hesitating for a long time, Han Shizhong finally spoke, "Lord, I have a word from you, I don''t know whether to say it or not." "Say, no matter what it is, I will forgive you for not guilty." "The last general always feels that the Japanese mission has bad intentions. There may be other mystery behind this cultural battle." Qin Hao looked at Han Shizhong with appreciation, but sneered: "It''s just a small country. If you dare to have a strange intention, after this fairness calms down the Central Plains, you don''t mind adding another state to my territory." Han Shizhong was shocked by Qin Hao''s ambition. As it is not yet decided, all regions are still in the era of separatist rule by princes, but Qin Hao has already thought about expanding territory. What ambition. "The last general will swear to be loyal to the lord." £ After the update, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1424 Nobunagas ambition Chapter 1424 Nobunaga''s ambition Chapter 1422: Nobunaga''s ambition In recent years, Qin Hao''s attention has been focused on the Central Plains, and at most he has distracted himself from the grassland and has little knowledge of the development of foreign forces. After all, China is already in chaos today, and even the mess of his own has not been solved. Qin Hao naturally has no energy and ability to pay attention to foreign situations. Although Qin Hao knew very little about the situation in Japan, he also knew that the degree of chaos in Japan was much better than that of China to a certain extent. After all, there are not only Oda Nobunaga, but also Tokugawa Ieyasu, Akichi Mitsuhide, Takeda Shingen, Uesugi Kenshin, etc., many famous princes in Japan''s history. But Qin Hao never expected that he had not unified half of China yet. Oda Nobunaga unified the entire Japan so quickly and sent an envoy to Luoyang for a pilgrimage in the name of the Japanese Kingdom. The Han Dynasty was in civil turmoil, the princes were in vain, and the national strength was weak. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to enter the country, and no foreign race would miss the opportunity. So in Qin Hao''s view, the Japanese mission this time was called "Prayer" to find out the truth and prepare for future invasions. Since there is no information about Japan, Qin Hao can only speculate based on his own inherent thinking. Most of his speculations are correct, but one thing is wrong. The chaos in Japan is no less than that of the Han Dynasty. Even Oda Nobunaga, there is no way to defeat all the heroes and unify Japan in such a short time. Today, Japan is like the Han Dynasty, and is still in the Warring States Period when princes are in power. No one can unify the world in a short period of time. As the overlord of the Japanese princes, Oda Nobunaga, he had great ambitions and was never limited to Japan Island, but to realize his ambitions, unifying Japan was just the beginning. In order to end the troubled times and unify Japan as soon as possible, Oda Nobunaga decided to lead the trouble eastward and lead the princes in Japan to invade other countries. All Japanese people are full of yearning for the Mainland of China. Oda Nobunaga seized this key, while promoting the strength and prosperity of the Han Dynasty internally, while threatening that the Han Dynasty was in the weakest moment. All Japanese people should unite and seize this god-given opportunity to enter China. All the princes in Japan are not fools, so it is naturally impossible to believe Oda Nobunaga''s nonsense, but all the forces have fallen into a bottleneck period of development. In this situation where it is impossible to dig internally or expand externally, any little Mars may ignite the pile of dry firewood in Japan, and the best way to avoid the outbreak of a national war is naturally to divert the contradictions. At this moment, Oda Nobunaga gave a brand new goal, Shenzhou, to shift the attention of all citizens from home to abroad. I have to say that Oda Nobunaga''s calculations are really powerful. He counts all the princes in Japan at one time, but no princes will oppose him, because this is conducive to the stability of Japan''s domestic situation, and at the same time, it can expand its territory and avoid internal friction, which is simply killing two birds with one stone. Of course, Oda Nobunaga, as the initiator, is naturally the one who benefits the most. Once the Japanese princes ascend to the mainland of China, if they can successfully gain a foothold, they will definitely suffer huge losses. If they fail to gain a foothold, the losses will naturally be greater. However, whether they succeed or not, they are an excellent opportunity for Oda Nobunaga to unify Japan. In short, no matter whether Japan can successfully invade China, it will not be any harm to Oda Nobunaga, the organizer, and it is a great opportunity. However, Oda Nobunaga still hopes that the princes in China can gain a foothold in the mainland of China, because the longer these sentries support them, the smaller the resistance he will have when he fights against China. I have to say that Oda Nobunaga''s ambition is really great. He has not even unified the only Japanese island, but he is already planning to build China. He wants to swallow an elephant by snakes, and is not afraid of suffocating himself to death. Although Oda Nobunaga was weak in the foreign propaganda, he infinitely amplified the bad nature of the Han people and even derogated the entire China to be worthless, of course he would not really think so. The more I know, Oda Nobunaga will be clearer. The gap between Japan and the Han Dynasty is not one or two aspects, but all aspects of the entire civilization. Whether it is ordnance manufacturing, medical care, agriculture, shipbuilding, etc., Japan is like a baby in front of the Han Dynasty. If we cannot catch up with the great man in these aspects, Japan''s entry into China is just a joke, while Temujin and Nurhaci set a good example for Oda Nobunaga. After the establishment of Yuan and Meng and the Qing Dynasty, the stupid Emperor Ling of Han directly packed a piece of classics from all aspects of the Han Dynasty and took the initiative to give them to both countries. The two countries created their own new civilizations on the basis of Han civilization, and their national strength developed rapidly, which gave Oda Nobunaga a great inspiration. This time, Oda Nobunaga sent a delegation to Luoyang, and pilgrimage and inquire about the reality of the Han Dynasty were the second. The main purpose was to obtain various technologies from the Han Dynasty, especially the advanced shipbuilding and navigation technology from the Han Dynasty. Although Japan''s shipbuilding technology is unique, it is more than one step behind the shipbuilding technology of Dahan. With Japan''s own shipbuilding and navigation skills alone, the Japanese army could not reach the mainland of China. Therefore, if we want to conquer China, we must first obtain the advanced shipbuilding skills of the Han Dynasty. Oda Nobunaga attaches great importance to the Han Dynasty this time. Not only did he send his important minister Toyotomi Hideyoshi as his envoy, he also sent his own sister, Oda City, known as the number one beauty in the Warring States Period in Japan, as the deputy envoy. In addition, there are many outstanding talents in the mission: the **** of ninja Hattori Hanzo, the lord of the palace of the Wushen Juegu Palace, the "Housheng" Honinbo Hideshou... and many other outstanding people. Oda Nobunaga regarded this mission as the first step for Japan to escape from the island country, so he naturally made extremely sufficient preparations. After seeing the list of the mission, Qin Hao was stunned for a long time. Many of the people he knew about, but did not appear on the list, were obviously hidden characters of Baizhaoka. For example: Oda City was born from the Homomi Card. Kuroki''s prototypes Honinbo Hidesho and Hattori Hanzo were all born from the special Homomi Card... It seems that I have been called up to send many talents to Japan! Inside the post station, Oda City, known as the No. 1 beauty in the Warring States Period, was constantly looking through the "Zixu Poetry Collection" in his hand. ¡°I hope people will live long and share the beauty of the moon with thousands of miles away¡­ Looking back suddenly, the man was in the dim light¡­¡± Oda City read silently while looking through, her eyes full of excitement: "Your Highness Qin is such a genius. Not only is he a great man of military strategy for all generations, but he also has extremely high attainments in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. There are such strange men in the world..." £ The first update is here, I¡¯m sorry for everyone. The chicken-eating game was updated yesterday. After the update, I went too far. As a result, I ignored the subsequent updates and will definitely update them today. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1425 Oda City and Toyotomi Hideyoshi Chapter 1425 Oda City and Toyotomi Hideyoshi Chapter 1423: Oda City and Toyotomi Hideyoshi Although Oda City was the deputy envoy on this mission, because she was Oda Nobunaga''s sister, Oda City had the highest status in the mission, so everyone, including Toyotomi Hideyoshi, was mainly Oda City, a female person. After Oda City came to the Han Dynasty, the name that he heard the most was Qin Hao, so naturally he became more and more curious about this man and involuntarily wanted to understand him, but he fell deeper and more out of control. Fourteenth, he joined the army and was ordered to face danger. In the first battle, he fought with few people and won a beautiful victory. Since then, this young general seems to be blessed by God. No matter what difficulties he encounters, or even in the eyes of ordinary people, he will turn bad luck into good fortune and bring good fortune when he encounters disaster. During his ten years in the army, he created countless miracles and left behind many legendary deeds. His reputation was everywhere in China. If he only had outstanding martial arts, Oda City would not be like this. After all, her brother was also a famous general who had never lost. However, compared to his ability to lead the army and fight, Qin Hao''s literary talent is also not inferior at all, which is shocking. Qin Hao was a talented man who was ten years old. He left behind countless popular poems and poems during his study tour for several years. His works gradually decreased until he joined the army, and now he may not have a single work published in a year. But even so, the works left by Qin Hao before he was 20 years old still play an important role in the literary world, and his pen-taking efforts are regarded as the biggest loss in the literary world of the Han Dynasty. Anyone¡¯s energy is limited. It is hard to imagine that a person can achieve the best in both civil and military affairs, which also makes Oda City admire Qin Hao more and more. In the view of Oda City, Qin Hao is simply a treasure. No matter how you excavate, you will gain new results. And the more you understand Qin Hao, the more you admire it. After seeing Qin Hao himself with his own eyes, this admiration in Odashi''s heart turned into a hint of love, and slowly took root in the girl''s heart. Qin Hao''s charm attribute is as high as 106, and may not reach the level of Ming Emperor''s ability to turn people around, but it is still okay to fascinate girls like Oda City. Therefore, even if Qin Hao does not take the initiative to attract others, others will involuntarily fall in love with him, such as: Dong Xiaowan, Cai Yan, Yang Yuhuan and other women. Qin Hao himself was also very upset about this, but he had no choice but to sigh to himself: It is not a good thing to be too charming. Although Qin Hao developed a love in Oda City, it was limited to this. After all, her background and the mission she carried were destined to be a single love, and she was not the kind of foolish girl who would ignore her family and country for the sake of her men. "Perhaps only can the outstanding and powerful Chinese province give birth to heroes like His Highness Qin Gong." Oda City murmured to himself. Looking at the beautiful but full of aura of Oda City, a trace of admiration flashed deep in Toyotomi Hideyoshi''s eyes. Since coming to the Han Dynasty, although Toyotomi Hideyoshi has also seen many beautiful women, some of which are even more beautiful than Oda City, such as the beautiful Cai Yan and Cai, Toyotomi Hideyoshi is still devoted to Oda City in his heart. Unfortunately, Oda City never felt special about him. "Your Highness, don''t forget that we are traveling thousands of miles to the Han Dynasty. The Hanting Party once again rejected our request and only agreed to give us some literary classics. It seems that it is impossible to give us the technology." Hearing Toyotomi Hideyoshi say this, Odashi couldn''t help but look up straight and said seriously: "What was expected, after all, the power in the Han court is not a foolish monarch like the Ling Emperor. With His Highness Qin''s wise and magical martial arts, he naturally understands the importance of skills. How could he give such a powerful weapon easily?" "Oh, it seems that he can only start from other aspects." Toyotomi Hideyoshi sighed. "Actually, it doesn''t matter if Hanting doesn''t give it to you." Oda City showed a bright smile and said confidently: "The crystallization of Chinese civilization is not only available in the Han court. As long as you pay a certain price, I believe that other princes will be willing to hand it over to us. Even if the princes are not willing to give it to them, Yuan Meng and the Qing Dynasty will definitely not refuse." The Japanese mission to Japan is a long way to go. How could he give up this opportunity to improve the entire civilization because of the Han court''s unilateral determination? If you don¡¯t know what is open, come and secretly say. If you don¡¯t know what is open, you will be tempted. If you can¡¯t buy it, you will be strong. In short, people will not be suffocated to death by peeing. "By the way, I heard that there have been many Central Plains samurai in the Central Plains recently, challenging the major sects of the Central Plains everywhere? But our people?" Oda City asked. Toyotomi Hideyoshi shook her head: "No, it probably was sent by other daimyos. After all, you know the situation in China, Your Highness, too." Oda City nodded and said, "I''ll find a way to contact them and let them all restrain themselves. They are causing trouble everywhere, but we are taking the blame. Hanting will only think that they are our people. The battle with the great man is imminent, so it is better not to cause too many troubles. It is better to be low-key. ¡± "Haha." Toyotomi Hideyoshi responded seriously. The Japanese mission attaches great importance to cultural exchanges with the Han court. In their opinion, this is the first confrontation with Shenzhou. If we can defeat the top talents of the Han Dynasty in all aspects, it will be equivalent to the Japanese defeating the Han Dynasty. This is a great encouragement for the entire Japanese, so we must never lose. Qin Hao naturally knew the Japanese people¡¯s little thoughts. To be honest, he actually disagreed. After all, even if the battle is won? This doesn''t mean anything at all. But considering that if you lose, it will definitely be a blow to the national confidence, and the major princes will definitely use this as an excuse to attack the court led by Qin Hao. Even the only island countries are not as good as foreign countries, so what qualifications are there to be the general general? Therefore, Qin Hao also attached great importance to this battle, and even chose chefs from the people to fight, just to completely defeat Japan''s national confidence in one blow so that they dare not have any unreasonable thoughts. Of course, if Japan still insists on its own way after losing, Qin Hao would not mind adding another New State called "Yingzhou" to the future new dynasty. Anyway, he already possesses the manufacturing technology of the "Ming Ship", so it is not a problem to send a large army to Japan. This cultural competition between the Han Dynasty and Japan involved many aspects such as poetry, lyrics, songs, fu, piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, sword, arrow, gun, riding, and kitchen. The Japanese sent out the most top talents in the country, and the Qin Hao sent out the most top talents in the Han Dynasty. This is a peak feast between the top talents in Japan and China. £ The first update is here, I''m sorry for everyone. Liuxiang has overestimated herself. She has a little bit of caviar recently. Now I don''t dare to say that I will definitely update it, so I can only do my best. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1426 Li Bai, the poet Chapter 1426 The Poetry Fairy Li Bai Chapter 1424: The poet Li Bai The Japanese mission also knew that challenging a big country with small countries requires qualifications. After all, the lower class does not think that the talents produced by small countries are qualified to challenge the top heroes in China. Therefore, ten days before the battle, Toyotomi Hideyoshi sent heroes in the mission to set up 36 challenges in various places in Luoyang, corresponding to 36 events in cultural battles, and welcome people from all walks of life from all walks of life from the Han Dynasty to come and challenge. If there is any defeat in any battle, Japan is not qualified to challenge the great man in this aspect, so this item is considered to be automatically admitted. I have to say that Toyotomi Hideyoshi is still very good-looking. His actions not only made those who think that Japan is not qualified to challenge the Han Dynasty and also warmed up the enthusiasm and expectations of the people for the competition. It''s just killing two birds with one stone. On the day of the ring competition, many people in Luoyang came to join in the fun. The thirty-six rings were all filled with people watching the battle, and the largest number of people were naturally the martial arts ring and the dance and music ring. On the martial arts arena, Jue Wushen defeated more than a hundred martial arts masters in the Central Plains with a pair of iron fists and the flawless "Immortal Golden Body", and even three top-notch masters, but he himself was not injured at all. This result shocked the entire Central Plains martial arts world. It is actually no secret that Japanese warriors challenge the major sects of the Central Plains everywhere, and the Central Plains martial arts world is not very concerned about this. After all, it is not a master who comes to challenge. In addition, when those foreign countries come to the Central Plains, they will always challenge various masters from the Central Plains. The Central Plains martial artists have long been accustomed to it and do not think there is anything to be surprised about. But a master like Jue Wushen is definitely a rare existence among those challengers, and it also makes people in the Central Plains martial arts world pay attention to it. After all, that is a martial arts master. Major sects sent out experts to break Jue Wushen''s unbeaten record, but the result was... On the second day of the arena battle, Yue Buqun, the leader of the Huashan Sect, Zuo Lengchan, the leader of the Songshan Sect, and Mie Jue, the head of the Emei Sect, were defeated by Jue Wushen without any injuries, and the Central Plains Martial Arts World was once again in an uproar. On the third day, Linghu Chong, the abandoned disciple of Huashan who had reached the level of a half-step master, stepped onto the martial arts arena to challenge Jue Wushen. The two fought for more than 100 rounds. In the end, although Linghu Chong broke Jue Wushen''s "The Immortal Golden Body" with "Dugu Nine Swords", he only left a sword mark on Jue Wushen''s back, but he was almost killed by Jue Wushen''s punch. The result of this battle shocked the entire Luoyang. Only then did the people of Luoyang finally know that there were masters in foreign countries, and at least this great man was qualified to challenge the great heroes. On the fourth and fifth days, Jue Wushen defeated two masters of the Middle Ages. At this point, the major sects in the Central Plains have no choice but to use Jue Wushen. They can only hope that the court will send masters to end Jue Wushen. After all, they cannot let the veteran masters in the sect go to fight. If this is the case, it is equivalent to bullying the small by bullying the small, and the major sects are also shameless. The Japanese warriors on the martial arts are repeatedly defeated by the Central Plains masters, and the two sides have even been angry, while the literary battle arena on the other side is also peaceful, which has caused cheers from onlookers from time to time. Finally, ten days passed, and thirty-six arenas set up by Japan, and thirty-six are successfully defended, and only six are defeated by the Han people. These six arenas: poetry, lyrics, calligraphy, Go, painting, and bows and arrows. The Japanese Poet Saint is a literary literati with great literary talent. He left eight masterpieces in the ten-day battle, defeating more than 20 scholars of the Taixue, as well as more than a dozen famous scholars from all over the country. For a moment, no one in Luoyang dared to fight. Just when everyone thought that Japan had won this battle, a knight wearing a light clothes and a long sword on his waist took action and won a crushing victory with a piece "The Knights'' Walk", which convinced the Japanese poet Saint who lost, and even was willing to become a master and follow him and serve him, but he was rejected by the swordsman. After winning, this knight, as he said in his poem, "I left after the matter, and hid my name and my name." However, although this person intentionally concealed his identity, there were many viewers coming to watch, including many famous literati and poets, so his identity was still recognized, and he was the brother of the Queen of the Ming Dynasty, Li Bai, the Qinglian Sword Immortal. Li Bai couldn''t help but go on stage to compete. The reason why he was in a hurry to leave after the competition was because he was afraid that if his identity was exposed, he would be arrested by the Six Doors of the Great Man. After all, his bounty was as high as 5,000 taels of gold. The Liushemen are the external department of Qin Hao''s separation of the Jinyiwei and the head-in-chief department responsible for the public security of the imperial capital. The institute has specially set up an agency for matters in the martial arts world, and only takes over the struggles of the martial arts world and has been wanted by the government for a long time. However, what Li Bai did not expect was that although his identity was exposed, the Hanting Court not only did not capture him, but instead canceled his reward order because he defeated the Japanese Poetry Saint. In the future, he would no longer have to hide his head and tail or hide in the east and west. Li Bai defeated the Japanese poet saint with a slight show of his hand. This incident naturally became a legend among the people. Because his poems and essays are so heroic and grand, he also regards fame and fortune as nothing, so the people often call him "Poetry Immortal". The Japanese chess saint Honinbo Hinata is the prototype of Kuroki in "Go Boy". Although Jiang Liuer has been born, she is only a teenager and is unlikely to be a rival to Honinbo Hinata in her twenties. Originally, Qin Hao found Lin Xincheng and was about to let him take action against "Kukiki", but he didn''t expect that Honinbo Hideba actually met the local chess saint of the Three Kingdoms in the arena battle, Yan Ziqing. Yan Ziqing and Ma Suiming were chess saints in the Three Kingdoms period. At this time, Yan Ziqing was upright in his youth. Although he had not reached the peak chess level, he still defeated Honinbo Hinata with a half-ticket advantage. As for the Japanese lyrics and lyrics, they were all defeated by one person, and he was Wang Xizhi, the prefect of Ningxia who returned to Beijing to report his duties. After defeating the two Japanese sages almost crushingly, Wang Xizhi immediately returned to Ningxia. It seemed to him that he had just done something extraordinary, but the outside world completely quarreled about it, and the admirers even gave him the title of "Sage of Calligraphy". The person who defeated the Japanese painting saint was a down-and-out scholar in Luoyang, whose name was Zhang Zeduan. No one expected that he, who was unknown, could defeat the Japanese painting saint, and Zhang Zeduan was recruited into the palace to become a court painter. The defender of the Japanese bow and arrow ring is Oda Nobunaga''s bow and arrow teacher, Oda Aoichi. Oda Niuchi''s martial arts are not very powerful, and he has only reached the top level, but his archery skills are outstanding and he already has the archery level of "Arrow King". £ The second update to¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1427 Jiayan dance Chapter 1427 Jiayan dance Chapter 1425: Jiayan dance Today, the Han Dynasty has become a trend of martial arts, and as one of the six arts of gentlemen, bows and arrows are naturally more sought after by scholars and warriors, and have even become a must-do subject for all martial artists. The number of people who learn archery in great men has increased exponentially, and there are too many people who know how to learn about it, so even though they know that Oda Niuchi''s archery skills are extremely high, there are still many people who challenge his archers. Most of these challengers'' archery skills are not too high, and they cannot even reach the "Arrow General", so naturally they cannot be the opponent of Oda Niuchi at the "Arrow King". Of course, a large number of archers lost, which also made Oda Niu Yi famous, and gradually attracted some experts to challenge, including: Huang Zhong''s son Huang Xu, and Xue Rengui''s son Xue Dingshan... Huang Xu and Xue Dingshan''s fathers were both top archery generals in the Han Dynasty, and under the guidance of their father, they naturally practiced beautiful arrows. Compared with Oda Niuchi, who was at the level of "Arrow King", Huang Xu, who had just reached the level of "Arrow King", is still far behind in all aspects. Although Xue Dingshan has been in the ranks of "Arrow King" for a long time, he has not yet reached the level of "Arrow King". In the duel with Oda Niuchi, Huang Xu was the first to lose, and only Xue Dingshan was left gritting his teeth and struggling to survive. In the end, Xue Dingshan broke through and reached the level of "Arrow King", which made him extremely difficult to defeat Oda Niuichi, and Xue Dingshan became a well-known young hero. Everyone in the Japanese mission was shocked when they learned that the person who defeated Oda Niuichi was not famous generals such as Huang Zhong and Xue Rengui, but a young man like Xue Dingshan. If the person who defeated Oda Niuchi was a top archer general like Huang Zhong and Xue Rengui, the Japanese delegation would still be acceptable. After all, the total number of people who can bow and arrows in the Han Dynasty was there, and the chance of generating archers would definitely be much greater than that in Japan. As the top archer in Japan, Oda Niuchi represents the highest level of Japan''s archery skills, but he lost to an unknown Han boy? Isn¡¯t this saying that the gap between Japanese archery and the great man is the gap between adults and children? This is a bit unacceptable! No matter how you argue or make excuses, you lose if you lose. The Japanese mission also lost, and there was no need to compete in the six games lost in the arena battle. All of them were admitted, and the competition between the two countries was reduced to thirty. After this result was announced, the people in the world were in a state of excitement. No one expected that a small country with a big shot of sesame can defend thirty arenas under the challenge of many talents of the Han Dynasty. Although most of the first-class talents and top talents in the Han Dynasty have been divided up by the major princes, the rest are basically concentrated among the hundreds of schools, so there are actually very few talents hidden among the folk, and only second-rate talents are going to attack the striking. All the real experts are waiting and watching the show. But even so, Japan can defend thirty arenas, which is already quite powerful to the people, and they have begun to face up to the small country of Japan. Although this country is small, it does have a lot of talents. On the day of the competition, all the officials of the Han Dynasty and various major families gathered in Luoyang Palace to participate in the grand event, and Qin Hao also made his final debut under the protection of the four generals Xiong Kuohai, Xu Chu, Arthur and Fan Lihua. ¡°See Your Majesty.¡± Qin Hao took the lead in saluting Liu Xie. As a Duke, he could no longer kneel down, but others had to bow down. ¡°See Your Majesty.¡± All the ministers were drinking together, and the mountains roared and the sea was deafening. Liu Xie, who was twelve years old, was also faintly excited after seeing this scene and pretended to be majestic and said, "All the Lords are calm." "Thank you, Your Majesty." As a hostage, Kublai Khan naturally has the qualifications to watch the ceremony. Among the crowd of people watching the ceremony, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart when he saw this scene: It''s hard for Yuan Meng to take revenge! ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Liu Xie deliberately coughed and asked Qin Hao who had already walked beside him, "Duke Qin, the Kingdom of Japan has traveled thousands of miles and crossed the sea just to pay tribute to our great Han civilization. Our great Han is a country of etiquette, so we naturally have to satisfy the wishes of our guests. I wonder if our great Han talents are ready?" "Your Majesty, my Han Dynasty is as talented as the sky and the rain of talents. Foreigners can do it at any time if they want to see it. Why do you need to make any preparations?" Qin Hao said with a faint smile. "Okay, then let''s start, I can''t wait to see it." Qin Hao nodded with a smile, and then said to Oda City: "My great man is a country of etiquette, and the visitor is a guest, so let the princess choose the competition first." Looking at Qin Hao''s handsome face, the obsession in Odashi''s eyes flashed. After a little contemplation, he said, "It''s only Shishi. It''s not good to fight martial arts early in the morning. Why not compare the literary battle first." "Just be happy with the princess." Hearing Qin Hao say this, Oda City nodded happily and said, "The first dance competition." After saying that, a graceful and beautiful woman walked out of the Japanese mission. "I have a dance in my family, so I''ll give you some appreciation." After saying that, a team of dancers walked quickly behind Izumo Akun. Then the orchestra played the Japanese-style music, and Izumo Akun took the lead in dancing to the music. Izumo Aguo, the legendary founder of Japanese Kabuki, is also the most powerful and famous Japanese dancer. Everyone who has watched her dance is admiring and obsessed. Soon, after the song was played, the dance ended. Except for Izumo Aguo, all the dancers were so tired that they were sweating profusely, and everyone present showed a look of enjoyment, and they couldn''t help but clap. Qin Hao looked happy after watching it, and understood in his heart why all the families like to raise dance girls. Such a top dance feast is indeed a visual enjoyment. "Qin Gong, how is the dance art of our country''s dancer?" Toyotomi Hideyoshi asked with a smile. "not bad." Although Qin Hao also felt that Izumo Aguo''s dance was impeccable, now it is a battle between the two countries, so he naturally would not show weakness verbally. "But I think my grand man''s dance posture is more graceful." After saying that, a team of Han dancers walked quickly to the center, and when the daughter in the head raised her head, many people present could not help but subconsciously swallowed their saliva. "I am Zhao Feiyan (Zhao Feiyan), who leads all the dancers in the palace, is here to dance for you all." There is no Zhao Feiyan on the list of Baimei''s summonings. Qin Hao thought she was not among the ranks of Baimei''s birth. However, after capturing Luoyang, he found Zhao Feiyan among the many palace maids in Luoyang. Only then did he realize that she was one of the hidden characters. £ The third update is coming, please recommend votes, monthly tickets... The rewards and updates are still worth 10 chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1428 Dance in your palm Chapter 1428 Dancing in your palm Chapter 1426: Dance in the palm [Zhao Feiyan: Charming 105. ¡¿ Looking at this attribute, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: Another disaster that will harm the country and the people. Ding¡­ The palace music sounded, and Zhao Feiyan catered to the vague singing and dancing. Her flawless face, her soul-catching eyes, her beautiful and moving singing voice, and her graceful dance posture immediately attracted most of the people present. After the dance, Zhao Feiyan led the dancers to salute, and everyone present showed an unfulfilled look. "Princess Oda, how about my great man''s dancer?" Qin Hao asked with a smile. Odashi''s face turned red, he was silent for a moment, and said, "The great dancer is very skilled. Compared with my Japan, each has its own advantages. It is really hard to distinguish. It is better to be considered a draw than this." As soon as they heard this, everyone showed their consent. Zhao Feiyan and Izumo Aguo''s dancing skills are indeed unique. Although Zhao Feiyan''s appearance is far better than Izumo Aguo, this game is a competition of dancing skills rather than beauty pageants. The dance skills of both groups have reached the peak of the world and are impeccable. It is really not easy to decide the winner. Qin Hao also felt that the two sides were indeed in the same match in this battle, so he said, "Since that''s the case, it''s considered a balance..." "Your Highness, I have another unique skill. I have not yet shown it. I will definitely convince the Japanese dancer." Zhao Feiyan said hurriedly. "oh?" Qin Hao showed surprise. The two countries should have done their best, but Zhao Feiyan still had some reservations. "Since that''s the case, I''ll give you a chance to show it." Hearing Qin Hao agreeing, Zhao Feiyan felt relieved, a strange look flashed in her beautiful eyes, and she said, "I still need one person to cooperate with this unique skill. I hope that Your Highness Qin can cooperate with me to complete it." As soon as this statement was made, all the ministers frowned, and Liu Ji even scolded him directly: "Big..." However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Qin Hao. "Hahaha, you maid are so bold. Forget it, I will satisfy your wish." After saying that, Qin Hao jumped down and dodged a few times, and had already reached Zhao Feiyan''s side. ¡°Hiss¡­so fast¡­¡± Kublai Khan and Toyotomi Hideyoshi were both shocked, obviously because they were shocked by Qin Hao''s move. Zhao Feiyan was also shocked by Qin Hao who suddenly appeared, and then Qin Hao''s words rang in her ears: "How to cooperate?" "Just put your highness out your palm." "interesting." Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he had already guessed what Zhao Feiyan wanted to perform, so he stretched out his left hand openly. Under the attention of everyone, Zhao Feiyan slowly took off her shoes and socks, then jumped onto Qin Hao''s palm, and began to dance with the wonderful music. "This, is this... dancing in your palm?" After seeing this scene, Cai Yong, Qiao Xuan, Xun Shuang and others all showed shock. Xun Shuang gently stroked her long beard and laughed heartily, "I didn''t expect that I could see such a unique skill. It would be great to live longer." Among the court officials'' families, Lu Lingqi asked her aunt with curiosity: "What is dancing in her palm?" Lu Susu was about to answer, but Meng Yi on the side said first: "Dance in the palm is the concubine of Cheng Emperor. Zhao Feiyan''s unique skill is the only one who has mastered it for thousands of years, but she doesn''t expect that she will reappear in a small palace maid now." "You talk too much." Lu Lingqi left her head and ignored Meng Yi at all, while Meng Yi looked embarrassed. Seeing this, Lu Susu laughed and scolded, "Lingqi, don''t be rude." "snort." Lu Lingqi snorted coldly and said unhappyly: "What a dancing in her palm, I think she is just trying to seduce Brother Hao." Lu Lingqi was right. Zhao Feiyan took the risk and asked Qin Hao to cooperate with her, so she naturally had the idea that she had attracted. As for whether she valued Qin Hao''s power or was he, she probably only knew this. Qin Hao''s over 100 pounds of overlord halberd can be driven by his arm. It is naturally not difficult to hold a weak woman with one hand. Although he held Zhao Feiyan with his hand, he felt as if nothing was empty and not too heavy, and he couldn''t help but secretly amazement in his heart. Looking at the beauty dancing in her palm, Qin Hao suddenly wanted to try her limits, so in full view of everyone, he slowly raised his left hand over his head, and then took back a finger, which also caused a burst of exclamations. With a little less space, Zhao Feiyan''s range of movement will become smaller, so it will naturally be more difficult to dance. Just when everyone thought Zhao Feiyan was about to fall, they didn''t expect that Zhao Feiyan was still indulging in a calm manner, and could still dance with a beautiful dance posture even if she stepped on her four fingers. ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡± Qin Hao was also shocked. Zhao Feiyan''s move really surprised him, but he still wanted to see where Zhao Feiyan''s limit was, and then he took back the second, third, and fourth finger. As Qin Hao continued to reduce his fingers, Zhao Feiyan, whose movement space was constantly compressing, naturally felt great pressure, and sweat stains were faintly seeping out of her forehead, but until the last finger, she still stood firmly and did not fall off. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Looking at Zhao Feiyan standing on Qin Hao¡¯s fingertips dancing, everyone present took a breath. If dancing in the palm is a unique skill that is rare in a thousand years, then what is this solo dance with your fingertips? I have to say that Zhao Feiyan''s dancing in her palm and dancing solemnly with her fingertips, conquering everyone present, even the Japanese mission, and everyone who saw it was extremely amazed. After all, the difficulty of dancing alone with fingertips is much greater than that of dancing on your palms. Even Zhao Feiyan, who is "slim and light and graceful", cannot persist for a long time. After dancing for a full minute, Zhao Feiyan exhausted her energy and could no longer hold on. She led her down from Qin Hao''s fingertips, but was caught by Qin Hao. "Thanks for your hard work." Looking at Qin Hao who was so close to him, Zhao Feiyan''s face was flushed and she said shyly: "No, it''s not hard work." Qin Hao helped Zhao Feiyan up, then smiled and said to Oda City: "Your Highness, I wonder if the Japanese dancer can also dance at the same level?" Oda City was silent, and the Japanese delegation was also silent. After a while, Izumo Aguo walked out and said, "Zhao is very skilled in dancing, but Aguo is far inferior to Aguo. This is convinced that he lost to Aguo." Izumo Aguo took the initiative to admit defeat, and naturally Zhao Feiyan won. She won the first battle for the Han Dynasty and also had a beautiful start. After leaving the venue, Zhao Feiyan looked at Qin Hao reluctantly in the distance, but found that Qin Hao seemed to be looking at her, and immediately ran away in a hurry like a frightened rabbit. "Your Highness, what are you comparing the second game?" Qin Hao asked with a smile. A trace of firmness flashed in Odashi''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Bikoto music." £ One update to¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1429 Qinxian Cai Yan Chapter 1429: Qin Xian Cai Yan Chapter 1427: The Immortal of the Qin Dynasty Cai Yan "Piano music?" A trace of playfulness flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes. Regarding the aspect of "Qin", he invited a top master, and there was no possibility of losing. So he smiled confidently and said, "Just follow the princess." Everyone present couldn''t help but show expectations. After all, in the ten-day arena battle, the Japanese zither was the most mysterious, and they all showed themselves in masked images, so naturally they wanted to see who the Japanese zither was. With great expectations, Oda Shiba picked up a guqin and walked onto the arena under everyone''s surprise gaze. Qin Hao also showed surprise and asked, "Princess Oda, is it you the mysterious zither in the ring war?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Oda City nodded gently, and the audience suddenly felt an uproar. The Japanese Princess was the mysterious Japanese No. 1 piano player, which was simply too dramatic. You should know that most of the challengers who challenged the Japanese zither during the ring battle were men, but they were defeated by a woman. If this matter spread, those challengers would probably lose their faces. Oda City didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts. The reason why she hid her identity and went to guard the ring was to be a woman who wanted to be a master of piano tracing in China for a while, but she was very disappointed. The people who came to challenge were all small fish and shrimps. No one of the famous piano tracings such as Gao Jianli, Boya, and Shi Kuang did not even come. Oda City knelt down after putting the zither, and asked, "I wonder who the great man is going to send to discuss the zither with me?" Qin Hao smiled mysteriously and said, "You will know soon." As soon as he finished speaking, a burst of exclamations suddenly rang around him. "Wow, it''s her. This trip is worth it." "Master Cai, it turns out to be Master Cai." "As soon as everyone in Cai takes action, will this game be a sure win?" Amid the exclamations and praises of the crowd, a graceful and charming woman, holding the guqin, slowly walked to the opposite side of Oda City. She was the talented woman who was famous all over the world, Cai Yan and Cai Zhaoji, and many people respectfully called her "Cai Da". Cai Yan''s appearance is much bigger than Zhao Feiyan. Zhao Feiyan is just a female official with little reputation, while Cai Yan is one of the two talented women as famous as Li Qingzhao, and is the only two strange woman who has made it to the list of women. She has a very high popularity among the people and a large number of admirers. When walking by Qin Hao, Cai Yan looked at Qin Hao resentfully. Qin Hao was a little confused at first, and then he touched his nose awkwardly. He thought he was definitely not a fickle person, but he was just a lifelong life. "I''m going to see His Highness, Princess of Japan." Cai Yan bowed gently, and Oda City also bowed it back. Both are the kind of peerless beauties who are as tender as water. They are hard to distinguish between appearance and posture. However, in terms of temperament, the elegant and luxurious Cai Yan is even better. "My dear Cai, I have long admired my name. You may not know that the piano music you created is also widely circulated in Japan." Oda City said with a smile, not even jealous because Cai Yan''s aura was too overwhelming for her. Cai Yan didn''t expect that the Japanese princess was so kind, and immediately smiled with a humble look on her face, "The princess is too awarded, and Zhao Ji still has a lot to learn." After chatting with Cai Yan for a few more words, Oda City pointed to his piano and introduced: "This piano is called ''King Su'', which is one of the two famous pianos in Japan." Cai Yan was stunned and then smiled and introduced: "The name of this piano is..." "I know that Jiaoweiqin is one of the four famous zithers in China." Cai Yan laughed silently: "That''s a mistake for the world. ''Jiaowei'' is far from worthy of this title." "But with Master Cai as the owner, Jiao Okoto will be worthy of this title sooner or later." Oda City said with a smile. ¡­ Cai Yan was a little uncomfortable being watched by so many people, so she wanted to end the battle soon, so she said, "Your Highness, please..." "Cai, please give me advice..." After saying that, the two played the piano together and played a song "High Mountains and Flowing Water". This may be a bit confusing in the eyes of an outsider, but those who know the knowledge can see the level of it at a glance. However, no matter whether you understand or not, you will show enjoyment and pleasure when listening to such a wonderful rhythm. "Brother Bo Ji, your daughter''s piano skills have improved again. Now it is no worse than that of us old guys." Qiao Xuan said to Cai Yong. Cai Yong said proudly: "Yan has a good talent, and it is natural to surpass us." "My Da Qiao''s talent in piano is not bad, and his future achievements may not be lower than those of Cai Yatou." On the ring, after playing the song, Cai Yan looked indulgent and calm, as if she had not yet had enough fun, but there was sweat on Oda City''s forehead. "It''s really worthy of its reputation." Oda Shi said in his heart. In the contest just now, Oda City tried its best, so it was not dominated by Cai Yan''s rhythm. This is just the first round of competition. Just looking at Cai Yan''s ease, you can tell that the second round of competition is obviously more dangerous, but Oda City has also prepared its tricks in advance. After the ensemble session, it was naturally the turn of a solo, while Oda City sang a song that created his own "Penglai Wonderland". At the end of the song, those who listened to the song all had an expression of endless aftertaste. Cai Yan also showed seriousness. If you want to defeat her, you must use your own original song. However, the level of "Penglai Wonderland" is really high, and among the songs he created before, the best one can only be compared, and no one can surpass it. what to do? what to do? Although Cai Yan was very anxious, her face was still calm. While thinking, she saw Qin Hao, and a melody appeared in her mind in an instant. "Your Highness, the song played by Zhao Ji next is called "Pipa Xing". As soon as Cai Yan said this, everyone present was shocked. "Pipa Xing? Isn''t that a poem written by Mr. Qin?" "Yes, did everyone Cai compose Qin Gong''s poems into song?" "The poems of Qin Gong, coupled with the songs of Cai Master, must be another masterpiece of the past." Among the works copied by Qin Hao, there is a modified version of "Pipa Xing" by him. Although this poem was modified by Qin Hao, it is still widely circulated among the people and has been composed into a song by many people, but none of them can be passed down. Qin Hao is also looking forward to what extent can Cai Yan''s version of "Pipa Xing" reach? "Sending guests at the beginning of Xunyang River at night, maple leaves and reeds are shining in autumn..." The clear and melodious singing sounded mixed with the wonderful piano sound, and all the dolls showed a look of enjoyment when they read it, but Qin Hao''s expression suddenly changed. He remembered that once when he was discussing the piano with Cai Yan, he once sang a song "Pipa Xing" in his memory, but because there was something wrong in the middle, he left after only half of it. What Cai Yan is playing now is the Pipa Xing he played at that time. Modern music is still amazing. If Cai Yan can play and sing the full version of "Pipa Xing", it will naturally be no problem to defeat Oda City. But the key is that she only listened half of it and lacked the score of her other half. It would be difficult to win! Qin Hao showed a solemn look, but then he turned into shock. "Don''t sing and play a song, and I will translate the pipa sing for you, and the pipa sing..." The familiar Beijing accent and familiar rhyme evoked many memories of Qin Hao, which shocked him so much that he couldn''t speak. Cai Yan restored "Pipa Xing" with half of the song. No, it is very different from the original version. Cai Yan incorporated her own style into this song. This is her original new song. After the song was sung, everyone present could not come back to their senses for a long time and was immersed in Cai Yan''s music. After a good opportunity, Oda City woke up first and smiled bitterly: "Everyone Cai, you won, I am convinced of losing." When Cai Yan heard this, he felt relieved and finally won. What Cai Yan didn''t know was that her wonderful battle with the Princess of Japan was infinitely exaggerated and dramatic after it was spread among the people, and she even received the title of "Qinxian". £ The second update to¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1430 Qin Wu raised the tripod Chapter 1430 Qin Wu raised the cauldron Chapter 1428: Qin Wu raised the cauldron The end of the Qinbi, Oda City was defeated and left alone, but Cai Yan, who won, stayed, which made many people confused. "Duke Qin, is this, Cai?" Oda City asked. "The princess has already chosen two games first. It''s my turn to be a big man in this third game. The next game is better than the female poems and essays. Zhao Ji is still a contestant." "What?" Oda City was shocked. It was not enough to compete in one match, and she was still ready to compete in the second match in a row? This is to follow Wang Xizhi, who has chosen the two major arenas in Japan. Poetry and prose are the strengths of the Han Dynasty. The challengers in this field include men and women. The men''s group lost to Li Bai in the ring battle. However, the talented Japanese girl Saito Guidie defeated all the challengers and successfully defended the game. Saito Guidie, also known as "Nohime", is one of the "Three Ladies of the Warring States Period" in Japan. It is Oda Nobunaga''s wife. However, Nobunaga''s implanted identity in this life is the husband of the Japanese Empress Hiyahu, so Saito Guidie naturally cannot become his wife. The fact that Saito Guidie was able to successfully defend the game shows her talent, but she is still far from Cai Yan. She was easily crushed by Cai Yan, and she can be said to have won without any suspense. Saito Guidie lost, and Cai Yan had won two games in a row, but she still wanted to leave, and stayed to continue to play against the Japanese female painter, and still won the victory, winning the only three consecutive wins in this competition. After three consecutive games, Cai Yan finally left the court. Everyone had already applauded and sent her off, but the Japanese mission was silent. They never thought they would lose four games in a row, and Cai Yan would be beaten three by one. "Your Highness, can you still compare?" Qin Hao asked with a smile. "Compare." Oda City gritted its teeth and said, "The fifth round of cooking." After four consecutive games, it is now noon, and it is time to rest and eat, which can be used to compete in cooking. The chefs of Japan and Gao must wait for the chefs. Since the competition just started, they have been preparing lunch for all officials. Of course, this is just a small test before the big competition. The formal showdown is even more compared to other things. This time the referees are: Qin Hao, Oda City, and Beixianniao Chen Bangling. When the palace maid brought the dishes with good color, fragrance and taste, Qin Hao had not had time to move his chopsticks, and heard the sound of saliva coming from Arthur behind him. "Do you want to eat?" Qin Hao asked. Arthur stared at the delicious food in front of him, and nodded subconsciously, then seemed to react again, and shook his head quickly. Qin Hao laughed out loud in his eyes with a cute look. "Come on, sit down." Qin Hao pulled Arthur over, pressed her to his seat, and said, "Now you are the referee." "But hesitate, subordinate..." Qin Hao did not give Arthur the chance to refuse and directly interrupted: "Be fair." "This...you." Arthur said seriously. I have to say that the cooking level of Japanese chefs is still very high, but unfortunately, this time I met Gao Yao, who has the concept of a modern chef, as well as his three assistants Liu Maoxing, Hong Fugui and Lan Feihong. Although the Japanese chef tried his best, he was still defeated by three to zero. Even Oda City could not vote for him against his conscience. This Japanese chef was convinced and threatened to stay in the Han Dynasty to study and return to Japan after he finished his studies. The cooking competition is both a competition and an intermission meal. At the same time, a large number of people gathered in the inn, including the people and the people from the world. They were not qualified to watch the game and could only wait for news of the palace competition. A long time later, Bai Zhantang ran back and smiled and said, "Mr. Gao Yao has defeated the Japanese National Chef. Now my great man has won five consecutive victories." "Okay..." Everyone in the inn cheered. "The five games I competed in the morning were all literary fights, and the next afternoon''s competitions should be all martial fights." "That''s sure, I''m looking forward to a battle between the masters in the court and Jue Wushen." "Juewushen is only in the middle stage of the Grand Master. He relies on his superb external skills to show his power. There are many masters in the late stage of the Grand Master in the court. You can beat Juewushen by sending any one of them." "It''s a pity that I can''t witness the masters in the court defeating Jue Wushen." "I think Jue Wushen is not the strongest person in Japan. The swordsman named Kojiro Sasaki has always been at ease and obviously has hidden his strength, and it is definitely not as simple as it seems." Discussions like this are being staged in Luoyang. During the three-day competition, everyone in Luoyang was paying attention to the competition. Soon, the meal ended, and the competition won the sixth game, competing for strength. The representative of Japan was a reckless man who was as high as two meters tall. He didn''t look like a Japanese man. His martial arts level and internal strength level were not high, but he was born with brute force, while the representative of the representative of the Han Dynasty was Qin Wu, the prefect of Hedong. Originally, Qin Hao was going to let Xu Chu or Xiong Kuohai compete, after all, they were very powerful, but when Qin Wu heard about this, he insisted on going to fight himself. Qin Hao couldn''t twist him, so he agreed. Qin Wu and the Japanese strong men first lifted the stone pier, first lifted the lighter, and then slowly increased the weight. Whoever couldn''t lift it first would lose. After the start of the game, both of them performed extremely easily, and they continued to increase the weight of the stone piers to 600 kilograms. Both of them also raised them, but there was no heavier stone piers. So they changed to wrestling the wrestling, but the stone table was shattered and the winner was not decided. Just when the battle was in a stalemate, Qin Wu left the big tripod in front of the palace gate, and couldn''t help but have an idea and immediately proposed to change the tripod to raise the tripod. The Japanese strong men also agreed, so the two began to change the tripod to raise the tripod again. "This bronze weighs a thousand pounds and cannot be moved by manpower. In my opinion, it''s better to compare with other things." Qin Hao said worriedly, he was afraid that Qin Wu would lead King Wu of Qin again and would be killed by the same mistake of lifting the cauldron. Qin Wu said disapprovingly: "It''s okay, just compare this." Seeing that Qin Wu did not listen to the advice and insisted on lifting the tripod, Qin Hao had to recruit the imperial physician and let his subordinates take good care of the battle. If Qin Wu failed to lift the tripod, he would immediately start rescue. The Japanese strongman prepared for a long time in front of the bronze tripod, but in the end he just moved too much and could not lift the thousand-pound cauldron. His lifting of the tripod was considered a failure, and as long as Qin Wu lifted it up, he would win. Qin Wu walked slowly to the big tripod, grabbed the big tripod with both hands, sinking his energy into the Dantian, and shouted loudly: "Get up..." "Squeak..." The Thousand-pound Cauldron was really lifted up by Qin Wu, and now it suddenly caused a burst of cheers. Although Qin Wu''s face turned red, he finally raised it and then put down the cauldron. Seeing that Qin Wu was not in trouble, Qin Hao also breathed a sigh of relief. [Dingdong, Qin Wu successfully lifted the tripod, completed the action that had not been completed in his previous life, and achieved the achievement of "lifting the tripod", all five dimensions permanently +1, current five dimensions: commander 95, force 103, intelligence 81, politics 86, charm 97;] £ One update to¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1431 One move defeat Chapter 1431: One move is defeated Chapter 1429: One move will be defeated Seeing that Qin Wu raised the cauldron not only without any hindrance, but also achieved a success, Qin Hao immediately breathed a sigh of relief. King Wu of Qin failed to lift the cauldron in the original history, but Qin Wu in this life was stronger, and the red-patterned dragon throne he held was lighter than the Nine Cauldrons, so it was not impossible to lift it up. However, this achievement of "lifting the tripod" can actually bring Qin Wu five-dimensional +1. Such a generous reward is beyond Qin Hao''s surprise. Perhaps it is because Qin Wu completed his unfinished achievements in his previous life. Qin Wu successfully raised the tripod, and the Han Dynasty won another game, winning six consecutive victories. The seventh game was a horse racing. Although this game tested the knight''s riding skills, it relied more on the competition between war horses. After all, no matter how high the knight''s riding skills were, it would be useless to not be able to speed up the horse. The knight sent by Japan was Maeda Keiji. He was very skilled in riding, and his mount was Japan''s famous horse "Songfeng", which is said to be Japan''s fastest famous horse. The great man did not lack riding masters or famous horses. In this battle, Qin Hao sent Lu Bu to fight with his mount "Child Rabbit". The fastest famous horse in Japan, "Songfeng", was half a head shorter in front of the "Red Rabbit". Its speed and endurance were much worse than that of the Red Rabbit. Lu Bu didn''t even use his riding skills, but he achieved a crushing victory with the "Red Rabbit". This battle was definitely the most suspenseless game. ¡°Dad is so awesome!¡± Little Lu Ying ran to Lu Bu who returned from victory, while Lu Bu carried his son to Chitu and smiled and said, "When Ying''er grows up, Dad will let you ride Chitu." "Well, it''s a matter of determination." Lu Bu was stunned and said in surprise: "Peng''er, did you say a word? Where did you learn it?" "Dad, it''s an idiom." ¡°¡­¡± After losing seven consecutive games, the Japanese side suffered a huge blow. He made a mistake in the performance in the 89th game, and the Han won again without any surprise. The tenth game that followed, and the last game of the first day''s battle, was the most anticipated martial arts battle, and this game was compared with fists and feet. After nine consecutive defeats, the Japanese missions held their breath and wanted to win a game back so proudly. Jue Wushen also felt the burden on his body. If he loses again, Japan will lose ten consecutive times, which will affect his performance later. Carrying the hope of everyone, Jue Wushen resolutely stepped onto the arena. He knew that the people sent by the Han Dynasty would be difficult to deal with, but he still made up his mind that even if he sacrificed his life, he would win a game for Japan. In the fourth scene, Qin Hao sent out the man Xiong Kuohai. He was born with divine power with outstanding external skills. His immortal golden body was strong and he could never defend against Xiong Kuohai''s attack. Xiong Kuohai knew that Jue Wushen had defeated many martial arts masters, and there were even master-level masters, but he still didn''t care about it. After all, in his opinion, the real strong people were basically in the army, and he didn''t like the little fish and shrimps in the martial arts world at all, so naturally he wouldn''t think Jue Wushen is so strong. Just as Xiong Kuohai was about to take the stage, a change occurred, and a beautiful figure suddenly jumped onto the ring, and she turned out to be Qin Hao''s wife, Princess Wannian, and Liu Mu. "Why is it the Wannian Princess?" "What is Your Highness on stage?" "I don''t know..." Liu Mu suddenly appeared on stage, and everyone present suddenly started to talk. Those who didn''t know thought it was Qin Hao who sent her. Qin Hao was also shocked when he saw the scene, and hurriedly ran up and asked, "Madam, why are you running up?" "Husband, of course I am here to fight on behalf of my great man." ¡°It¡¯s just nonsense.¡± Qin Hao''s face turned aside and scolded, "What kind of battle are you going to fight? You are the princess of the Han Dynasty, with golden branches and jade leaves. How can you come to fight with others in person? This is too unreasonable. The man of the Han Dynasty has not finished his death. It''s not your turn. Why don''t you get off soon." Liu Mu said seriously, "Why can I, Liu Mu, represent the Han Dynasty, behave seriously, "Your Madam, can''t I, Liu Mu, fight on behalf of the Han Dynasty?" "this¡­" Qin Hao was suddenly stopped. With the case of Oda City, he really couldn''t refuse Liu Mu. After all, this rejection means that the Han Dynasty is not as good as Japan? "Don''t worry, husband, I have reached the peak of a master, and I am sure I can beat this person." Liu Mu said confidently, and then released the aura of the peak of the master, which immediately caused an uproar in the scene. "Princess Wannian is actually a master? Oh my God, am I dreaming, right?" "This is too crazy." "A princess can become a master even if she is a female player, but I haven''t even reached the top level. I feel ashamed to see people." ¡­ Qin Hao stopped Liu Mu''s words and smiled bitterly: "Madam, don''t let me make things difficult for you. Husband is not afraid of you losing, but afraid of you being hurt. As a princess, there is really no need to play in person." "Husband, I have made up my mind, so I hope you can fulfill it." Seeing that Liu Mu was so determined, Qin Hao knew that it was impossible to convince him except to use strength, but he could not try to force Liu Mu. Considering Liu Mu''s strength, he was more than enough to deal with Jue Wushen, so Qin Hao agreed. "This is only once, I won''t be the following example." Qin Hao said seriously. "No." Liu Mu said happily. "Let''s clean up when you go back." Qin Hao glared at Liu Mu fiercely, but a blush flashed across Liu Mu''s face, and she could naturally understand what Qin Hao said. Even Qin Hao nodded and agreed. Xiong Kuohai, who was at a loss, had to retreat helplessly, but Jue Wushen''s eyes were full of tricky expressions. His opponent is a woman, and even if he wins, there is nothing to be proud of, let alone the other party is a princess of a big man. Jue Wushen has heard that Mr. Qin and Princess Wannian are very loving. If he hurt each other during the competition, the entire mission may not be able to go back to Japan. As soon as he thought of this, Jue Wushen couldn''t help but think in his heart that a fair and just competition was completely disrupted by a woman, making it difficult for him to make a deal regardless of winning or losing. Liu Mu was so smart that he naturally saw what Jue Wushen was thinking, and immediately said lightly: "Your Excellency is not bad, but I still want to remind you, use all your strength to fight, otherwise you will definitely die." After saying that, Liu Mu''s air flowed around him, and his aura increased again, and the dust was blown around him. "This, is this?" Jue Wushen saw this and looked shocked, but what surprised him even more was still behind him. Liu Mu''s right index finger and **** were seen together, and the internal strength of the **** was so strong that it finally emitted six-colored light. "Gang, Gangqi?" Jue Wushen was stunned. He never expected that the Han princess could use the qi. Although she only had two fingers, it also showed that she was moving towards a half-step master. What kind of talent was this? "Not good, immortal golden body." Jue Wushen quickly attacked and protected his whole body, and the attack of Liu Mu using his finger to replace the sword was also brewing at this moment. "The Sword of Reincarnation, the Way of Heaven and Human, Kill." Boom... Under Liu Mu''s sword finger, the immortal golden body, known as absolute defense, was defeated in less than ten seconds after resisting, and then slashed Jue Wushen''s left arm. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± After seeing this scene, everyone present took a breath and the scene fell into death. With just one move, Liu Mu not only defeated the Central Plains martial arts world and could not helpless Jue Wushen, but also won in the crushing form of cutting off one of his arms. This is too... I can¡¯t even think of words to describe it. £ The second update is coming, this battle will be over soon. Please don¡¯t worry if you will write it later. The reason for writing this paragraph is actually to lay the foundation for the subsequent battle with Japan. It is definitely not a chapter in the mouth of some people. Please understand it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1432 Xuanzang VS Jianzhen Chapter 1432 Xuanzang VS Jianzhen Chapter 1430: Xuanzang VS Jianzhen "The emperor''s sister is mighty." Liu Xie cheered excitedly, and after a brief shock, there was also thunderous applause at the scene. ¡°Smack sex¡­¡± Liu Mu¡¯s performance was impeccable in defeating Jue Wushen with one move, which made everyone impressed. In the stands in the middle, all the seats were Qin Hao''s family. Qin Hongye, the eldest daughter of Qin Hao, who was held by Xiaolongnu, saw that his mother had defeated the evil bad guy, kept clapping her hands and happily shouted: "Mom is so amazing." Qin Chengxin and Qin Ying, who were held by Xiahou Qingyi and Mu Guiying, also cheered. Zhao Min, who had just married into the Qin Mansion, couldn''t help but look at the three noisy and laughing children, and a hint of envy flashed in her eyes. Everyone in the Qin family was very happy about Liu Mu''s victory, but a trace of darkness flashed in Qin Wen''s eyes. Children are the most humane. Seeing that grandpa seemed unhappy, Xiao Qinying couldn''t help but ask in confusion: "Grandpa, aunt won, why do you seem unhappy?" Qin Wen was stunned, then laughed, touched Xiao Qinying''s head, and said with a smile: "No, grandpa is very happy." Qin Rang, who was guarding Qin Wen, couldn''t help but sigh in his heart when he saw this. His elder brother was extremely disliked by Liu Mu. If she was a polite wife, the elder brother might not be able to tolerate her, but now she has the capital to become a master, and the elder brother must be even more afraid of her. Amid the cheers of everyone, Liu Mu was led by Qin Hao and slowly left the court, and the ten battles on the first day also ended perfectly with the Han Dynasty winning all ten battles. To be honest, Liu Mu forced himself to fight without making an announcement to him. Although he won, Qin Hao was still a little unhappy deep inside. That night, Qin Hao pressed Liu Mu down and taught him a lesson. If you don¡¯t reorganize your husband, you may be afraid that Liu Mu will really go to the house to remove the tiles, so no matter how she begs for mercy, Qin Hao ignored it and was determined to teach her a lesson that she would never forget. "Do you know you''re wrong?" "I know I''m wrong, I won''t dare to do it again next time." "What''s wrong?" "Well¡­" Liu Mu hesitated for three seconds and said uncertainly: "Didn''t report to your husband in advance?" "If you answer in a firm manner, continue to punish." ¡°¡­¡± The next day, Qin Hao walked out of the mansion with dark circles. As Liu Mu''s cultivation became stronger, his ability to withstand became stronger. If Qin Hao had not integrated the dual skills and had been practicing external skills for ten years, it would have been a big deal for who would have taught him a lesson. There were ten competitions between the two countries, ten competitions on the first day, and ten competitions on the second and third day. With the wonderful start of the first day, people are more looking forward to the second day''s competition, but compared with the stunning start of the first day, the second day is much worse. The five games in the morning were still literary fights, but unlike yesterday''s total victory, the five literary fights on the morning of the second day, the Han Dynasty only won four games, and Japan finally won one victory, and this game was a tea ceremony. The Japanese delegation who won one game was ecstatic, while the Han people were all over the country. Most of the Japanese cultures were passed down from the Han Dynasty. Although the two cultures were different, they were also inherited from each other. The tea ceremony was even inherited from the Han Dynasty. However, the Han Dynasty was indifferent to the tea ceremony, but instead allowed Japan to carry forward the tea ceremony. The apprentice surpasses the master, how can the master not sigh? The five literary fights in the morning were a bit dull, while the five martial fights in the afternoon were exciting. With the preparation of the first four games, the last one reached its peak. In the 20th game of gun comparison, the representative of Japan was the founder of the Japanese Treasure Academy''s spear flowing technique, the Juechan Room method Yin Yinrong, while the representative of the Han Dynasty was known as the white horse and silver spear, Zhao Yun and Zhao Zilong. Although Yin Yinrong, Juechanfang Fa, is the founder of a school of gun techniques, his own strength is only in the early stage of the God General, so how could he be the opponent of Zhao Yun, who is not inferior to the God of War. The stones on other mountains can be used to polish jade. Zhao Yun was determined to improve his gun skills, so he did not use his decisive strength to crush him. Instead of comparing his gun skills, he only fought with him for fifty rounds. After fifty rounds, Yin Yinrong, Juechan Fang''s method, had no new tricks to use. This was Zhao Yun''s self-created "Seven Snake Snake Guns", defeating him in one fell swoop and winning. After the second day of the competition, the score between the two countries became 19:1. In twenty consecutive battles, Japan only won one. It has to be said that this was a huge blow to the Japanese mission, but it still did not completely destroy their beliefs. On the third day, the first of the five literary battles in the morning was the comparison of Buddhism. Buddhism was introduced from India to the Han Dynasty, and it has only been a hundred years since then, and it has only been forty or fifty years since it was introduced to Japan. The Han culture is naturally xenophobic, so it is difficult for Buddhism to spread in China, and to this day it has only barely squeezed into the ranks of various schools of thought. But after Buddhism was introduced to Japan, it seemed like a fish in water, and it quickly gained the recognition of all the people and became the national religion of Japan. This time, the representative of Japan Buddhism is the leader of Japan Buddhism and the real world. That''s right, it was the Jianzhen who traveled to China six times to spread Buddhism and promoted the spread and exchange of cultures between the two countries. However, for some reason, he was born in Japan. After knowing that the eminent monk sent by Japan was Jianzhen, Qin Hao was originally planning to send Pujing to the White Horse Temple to fight, but Pujing refused, because after Jianzhen arrived in Luoyang, he was the first to come to Pujing and his Buddhist discussion, and that discussion of Pujing was obviously at a disadvantage. Pujing was not sure of defeating Jianzhen, so he took the initiative to resign and recommended Xuanzang to Qin Hao. If Pujing didn''t mention Xuanzang, Qin Hao would have forgotten him, so he naturally remembered this. When Xuanzang learned that the qi gate was broken and his skills were completely lost, he had now recovered from his master''s cultivation, but he still kept his promise, ate vegetarianism all day long, and did not step out of the White Horse Temple. Qin Hao admired him very much and immediately decided to let Xuanzang fight Jianzhen as a representative. The discussion on Buddhism cannot be finished in just one or two sentences, so while Xuanzang and Jianzhen discuss the Buddha, other battles were also opened together, and the two of them made a whole day. In the five literary battles in the morning, in addition to the discussion of Buddha, the other four games were still in progress, the Han Dynasty won three games, while Japan only won one game. The last five martial battles in the afternoon were even more exciting, especially the battle between Azuki Sword Gai Nie and Japan Sword Sasaki Kojiro, which was the most exciting battle among the thirty battles. Other battles are either crushing or Japanese players are not at the same time. In short, the situation is not exciting, but the battle between Gai Nie and Kojiro Sasaki is different. Gai Nie and Kojiro both have the cultivation level of the master in the late stage, and their swordsmanship is about the same level. Their strength is comparable, so they naturally have much more exciting battles. £ One update to¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1433 27 wins and 3 losses Chapter 1433 27 wins and 3 losses Chapter 1431: 27 wins and 3 losses The battle between Gai Nie and Sasaki Kojiro was also protracted. The two fought from noon to evening, competing with each other for nearly a thousand moves, swung hundreds of sword energy, and even broke the ring, but it was still difficult to decide the outcome. At the same time, the other four armed battles have ended, with the Han Dynasty winning and losing three times. The Han people called it a hidden weapon for Japan''s victory, while the Japanese people like to call it ninjutsu. The representatives sent by them are naturally the **** of ninja, Hattori Hanzo. The candidate for the competition for hidden weapons is the most troublesome one for Qin Hao. After all, Han warriors all pay attention to being open and upright. Those who come into contact with and are good at hidden weapons, regardless of whether they are good or evil, will think that he is a sinister villain who cannot stand the light. Therefore, although there are many hidden weapons masters of the great man, there is no one who dares to stand up and show it openly. During the ring battle, there were the fewest challengers coming to challenge Hattori Hanzo, with less than ten people. This shows how unwilling the Han warriors did not like hidden weapons, but strangely, there are many people who know hidden weapons. The complexity of human nature can be seen. There are actually not many masters under Qin Hao who are good at hidden weapons, just Mo Ya, Bai Feng and others. However, the gap between them from Hattori Hanzo, who is half-step master level, is like a gap between heaven and earth. There are currently no masters at the level of the Grandmaster in Japan, and Hattori Hanzo is the only half-step Grandmaster in Japan. Neither Mo Ya nor Bai Feng have even reached the level of a master. Letting them compete with Hattori Hanzo, the half-step master, is no different from letting them die. Since he really couldn''t find a suitable candidate, Qin Hao had no choice but to let Pei Ju, who was also a half-step master, go to the battle against Hattori Hanzo. Shi Zhixuan is a master of evil ways. Although he is not good at hidden weapons, he naturally understands a little bit after being influenced by his eyes. However, compared with the God of Ninja, it is still too different. Shi Zhixuan lost this battle without any surprise, and Hattori Hanzo also won the first game for Japan, and it was the only victory in the armed struggle. Although Shi Zhixuan lost the battle, no one blamed him. In the eyes of most people, hidden weapons are just evil demons and heretics after all, so if you lose, you will lose. There is nothing to be ashamed of. They even laugh at the Japanese for this, and they are good at these despicable methods. It was a great joy to win a martial arts battle in Japan, but the Han people''s disdain and resistance to ninjutsu made many people in the Japanese mission very dissatisfied. However, the person involved, Hattori Hanzo, had no feelings. He was a ninja and had a firm mind, so he would not be affected by the outside world. After the four martial arts battles, only the swordsmanship competition and the competition with Buddhism are left, and these two items continue. It was already dark, and in front of the palace hall, there were two platforms more than ten meters high, Xuanzang and Jianzhen each sat at one end. They have been fighting for a whole day, and have not yet dripped in this room, but not only are they not tired and dry mouth, but they still have a mouth like a river and lotus flowers. Suddenly, Jianzhen sighed and said, "Master Xuanzang has unique insights and profound Buddhism. I am defeated in this battle." "Amitabha." Xuanzang returned it with courtesy. As Jian Zhen took the initiative to admit defeat, Xuanzang won this victory in the discussion of Buddhism, and the battle between the two countries was only the last kendo competition. At this time, above the Imperial City Tower, Gai Nie and Sasaki Kojiro each stood at one end. Countless people outside the city were staring at the two, but the two were staring at each other without moving. After several hours of battle, the two of them had reached their limits in their bodies and internal strength, so they were ready to use their last move to determine the outcome and the outcome. The showdown between swordsmen is different from other battles, not to mention that the two of them are of equal strength, so it is even more impossible for them to show mercy, and the defeated side naturally has only one way to die. "Mr. Gai Nie, it''s ridiculous. I came to Shenzhou this time. I came to challenge the Sword Saint King, but I didn''t want to encounter you... It seems that my understanding of the Sword Tao is still too shallow." Sasaki Kojiro sighed. Gai Nie showed a strange look and said, "In fact, Wang Yue is not the strongest swordsman in the Central Plains." "What? The Sword Saint isn''t the strongest kendo master?" Sasaki Kojiro showed surprise. "Um." Gai Nie clicked and said, "Although Wang Yue is known as the Sword Saint, he is only at the peak of the master, and his potential is exhausted. He has no hope for his life. The sword demon and the Ming Emperor are both better than him." Looking at Gai Nie''s expression, Kojiro knew that he was not lying, and couldn''t help but sigh: "Shenzhou is indeed full of talents." Sasaki Kojiro is a well-deserved kendo leader in Japan. No one in kendo can compare with him except Miyamoto Musashi. But even Miyamoto Musashi, although his talent in swordsmanship is not inferior to him, his cultivation is a little worse than his because he is several years younger than him. In Sasaki Kojiro''s opinion, Miyamoto Musashi might catch up with him in the future, but he is still no match for him now. Sasaki Kojiro, who is invincible in Japan, was blocked by the unfamous Gai Nie before he could face the Sword Saint of Shenzhou after he arrived in Shenzhou. While shocking Sasaki Kojiro, he couldn''t help but feel that there were too many masters in Shenzhou. "Mr. Gai Nie, why do you want to tell me about this?" "I don''t want you to die without understanding." Sasaki Kojiro smiled because of this, and then said seriously: "I have to use the strongest trick. Please do not reserve any reservations, otherwise you will definitely die." "It just so happens that I have a trick below. I would like to ask you for some advice." ¡°I can¡¯t find anything.¡± Sasaki Kojiro''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and his right sword danced in a graceful arc. He rushed towards Gai Nie and shouted softly: "Secret skill, Yan Return." Gai Nie held Yuanhong in his right hand, and held it out of thin air with his left hand, condensing a sword of Qi. Then, he ran across all directions with a hundred-step flying sword in his left hand, and even used a supreme attack with one person''s strength. "Hundred steps are scattered, kill." Gai Nie shouted softly. Two figures collided with each other, and then the roar continued to sound. Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... "Look, the imperial city tower is about to collapse." Some people shouted, and everyone they saw was shocked. The sword showdown between the two swordsmen actually collapsed the imperial city tower. This is simply a fight between gods and immortals, which is too exaggerated! Although the city tower collapsed, the duel between the two continued. Both of them jumped off the city tower, fell seven swords in the air, and continued to chop each other. ¡°Ding¡­ding¡­ding¡­ding¡­ding¡­¡± The sound of the sword hitting continued, and when it completely hit the ground, a burst of smoke and dust immediately started, and the sound of "ding ding" continued to be heard from the smoke and dust. After a long time, the fighting stopped and the smoke and dust gradually dissipated. The onlookers saw two people standing and one half kneeling, and the one standing was Sasaki Kojiro. However, although Gai Nie was half kneeling on the ground, the Azuki sword in his hand remained in Kojiro''s body and pierced into his heart. In the battle of Kendo, Gai Nie won; Sasaki Kojiro died. Since then, the battle between the Han and Japan has come to an end. The Han Dynasty has achieved good results of 27 wins and 3 losses, while Japan has only won three items: tea ceremony, flower arrangement and hidden weapons, which can be said to have completely lost to the Han Dynasty in all aspects. [Dingdong, the host defeated Japan''s conspiracy and achieved a good result of 27 wins and 3 losses. Reward: a summoning card for a million people. ¡¿ £ The second update to¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1434 Summoning again Chapter 1434 Summoning is reopened Chapter 1432: Summoning starts again ¡°Damn¡­¡± Seeing that the system reward was so generous, Qin Hao couldn''t help but exclaim. He never expected that after winning several battles, he would get a summoning card for a million population. You should know that a million population can be worth 2,000 summon points. At the same time, Qin Hao felt a little regretful. He would reward the summoning card for 27 wins. So what would be rewarded for winning all 30 battles? Hundred Summons Card? Or is it a designated summoning card? "If I had known that the rewards for this competition were so generous, I would have won all 30 competitions even if I summoned talents to participate." Qin Hao couldn''t help but think in his heart that it was a pity that the battle has ended, and he would never know what the reward for 30 wins was. Another one million people summoning card, and the previous one was useless, Qin Hao already had two million people summoning cards in his hand. In addition, Qin Hao still has one million people left to summon people, which means that he can summon a total of three million people. Three million people, this is not a small number, it is equivalent to the total population of a state, and even exceeds the total population under the command of most princes. Such a huge population must be used in the places where it is needed most to make the most use of it. At present, Jingsi and He are not short of population, so Qin Hao is planning to use it after expanding the territory in the future. Although Gai Nie won the battle with Kojiro and successfully killed him, he himself was seriously injured. However, he was also lucky because of this battle. His understanding of the swordsmanship has reached a higher level. After his injuries healed, he will definitely be able to enter the realm of a half-step master. Stepping into a half-step master means that Gai Nie is qualified to become a master, and it also means that Qin Hao is going to choose the new Changhong Sword Master. Although the half-step master is only half a step away from the grand master, it is still not that simple to take over. It not only requires opportunity but also time. Many martial arts masters such as Fuxi, Shennong, Confucius, Meng Ke, Pei Ju, A Qing, and Qin Yijue were all stuck at the level of a half-step master and could not break through. Emperor Ming¡¯s martial arts talent is unparalleled, but he is still stuck in a half-step master for many years, and he still doesn¡¯t know what he has become a master. From this we can see that this last half step to break through the Grand Master is actually not easy to take. However, although achieving a half-step master does not mean that you will definitely become a master, it is still a bit of hope. If Gai Nie really breaks through the Grandmaster, he will not be able to participate in the combination of seven swords in the future, and seven swords are an indispensable force in Qin Hao''s hands. Therefore, in order to prevent the response from being in time, it is better to prepare for the new candidate in advance. Regarding the candidate for the new Changhong Sword Lord, Qin Hao asked Gai Nie after the battle, and Gai Nie recommended Bu Jingyun to him. Since Qin Hao established the Six Gates, he has also recruited many experts from the world. Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun have also joined the Six Gates because of Qin Shuang and the resources inside the Six Gates. Bu Jingyun stepped through the half-step master not long ago and broke through to the early stage of the master. Although he was the weakest among the other six swords, he could barely hold the Changhong Sword and participate in the combination of the seven swords. Qin Hao also felt that Bu Jingyun and Changhong''s sword intent were more in line with each other, so he agreed to include Bu Jingyun in the inspection list of the new Changhong Sword Master, and was also preparing to select the new Ice Soul Sword Master. Gai Nie is about to break through to the half-step master, and the most exciting one is naturally Wei Zhuang. After all, he and Gai Nie have always been half a pound, but now Gai Nie is going to surpass him completely. Wei Zhuang, who is arrogant, naturally finds it difficult to accept, and practices become more diligent. Wei Zhuang was the peak of the late stage of the Grandmaster. Qin Hao estimated that with his talent, it would be only a matter of time before he could break through to the Grandmaster with his half-step.?????Select one is also a choice, and 2 is also a choice. Since Wei Zhuang can definitely break through, Qin Hao might as well choose Changhong and Bingpo in advance, but it is difficult to find the candidates for the Bingpo Sword Master. In fact, there are also suitable candidates, namely Bu Jingyun''s junior brother Nie Feng, but the weapon he is good at is a sword. Unless Nie Feng can change the Bingpo Sword Technique to a sword Technique and change the sword intent to a sword intent, he will definitely not be able to participate in the combination of seven swords. When Qin Hao was considering the candidate for the new Seven Swords, the outside world was in a state of excitement due to the competition between the two countries. The Han and Japan fought 30 times, with the Han Dynasty 27 wins and 3 losses, achieving a crushing victory, which naturally greatly enhanced the national pride. The princes from all over the country also paid attention to this competition between the two countries and were tacitly prepared to take this opportunity to provoke trouble. As long as the court loses more than one-third, they will use this to attack Qin Hao''s reputation. After all, Qin Hao represents the court, and losing one-third is a loss of the entire country. But what the major princes did not expect was that Japan only won three games in the end, and the court completely won. This made them want to spread rumors and could only give up this opportunity, and at the same time, they secretly scolded the Japanese incompetent. Although the competition between the two countries ended, its popularity has not diminished for a long time, and it has even become the mainstream topic of talk among the people of the world in the coming year. Many storytellers have compiled it into stories and told them in major restaurants, which has also added three points of legendary color to this competition. Shortly after the competition, the Japanese mission resigned to the court. This time, the mission did not only fail to get the skills as expected, but also defeated Kojiro, a master in the late stage of the Grandmaster. It can be said that he lost his wife and his troops. Even if the Japanese mission continues to stay in Luoyang, it is impossible to get benefits from Qin Hao, so it is better to leave Luoyang and start from other princes. This is also the only way they can complete the task. Qin Hao could not refuse the resignation of the Japanese mission, nor could he refuse them. Who made them a foreign mission? Although Qin Hao knew that their intentions were wrong, it had not been implemented yet. In addition, the two countries did not kill the envoys at war, so no matter what, Qin Hao could not touch them. However, although Qin Hao allowed the Japanese mission to leave on the surface, he secretly sent Qin Yijue and A Qing, two masters of the half-step master level, to secretly monitor them with a group of masters to prevent them from doing something that would harm the interests of the Great Han. There is Hattori Hanzo in the Japanese mission. This half-step master''s ninja **** is here. Naturally, it is not difficult to find that the Han people are monitoring them, so they are very honest. They just conduct some normal transactions and do nothing out of order or excessive with force. Qin Hao ignored this. He was preparing to start a new round of summoning. After all, no one would dislike the lack of talents. In addition, the Qin army''s strategy for the next two years is to cultivate and maintain health, and this is the best time to summon. "Use a silver summoning card to summon the commander." Qin Hao ordered. [Okay, the summoning is activated, the list is as follows¡­] £ The third update is coming, and the rewards are still owed 9 chapters. I guess there will be no end to pay it back this month, so I can only wait until I continue to pay it back next month. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1435 Eighth Company Call (Part 1) Chapter 1435 Eighth Convoy (Part 1) Chapter 1433: Eighth Company Summons (Part 1) [People 1, Northern Song Dynasty, Di Qing: Commander 95; Character 2, Ming Dynasty, Chang Yuchun: Commander 95; Character 3, Shang Dynasty, Deng Jiugong: Commander 95; Character 4, Tang Dynasty, Guo Ziyi: Commander 97; Character 5, Southern Song Dynasty, Meng Gong: Commander 96; Please select? ¡¿ The summoning list this time looks average on the surface, and the commander''s attributes are only 97 points, but among them are Chang Yuchun, who has high military value and Meng Gong, who is good at fighting against the city. Qin Hao just thought for a while and had already made a decision in his heart. "Get rid of Di Qing, Deng Jiugong, and Chang Yuchun, and summon it between Guo Ziyi and Meng Gong." Although Chang Yuchun has a high military power, Qin Hao does not lack strong generals, and generals like Meng Gong who are good at defense are extremely rare. Once they encounter it, they naturally cannot be let go. "By the way, Gongsun Yan, who has reserved the quota, will be added to the summoning list." Before he knew it, Qin Hao''s quota reserved authority and could already retain four quotas, and the three quotas retained before: Gongsun Yan, Han Shizhong, and Zhang Han. Han Shizhong was born in a balanced manner and by accident, he had already joined Qin Hao''s command, so there were only two places left and two empty places left. Xishou Gongsun Yan is a versatile talent, a talent that must not be missed in troubled times, so Qin Hao naturally has to give it a try to see if he can summon him this time. [Okay, the reserved character: Gongsun Yan has joined the ranks of summoning, and the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Gongsun Yan. Gongsun Yan: Commander 98, force 75, intelligence 95, politics 96, charm 94. Implanted identity: A disciple of the Gongsun family in Youzhou and the cousin of Gongsun Xuanyuan, who was not valued by the family because of his identity as a concubine. After all the heroes joined the protagonist after seeking Dong, they are currently serving as the captain. ¡¿ Gongsun Yan, who was born in a traitor, is extraordinary. Apart from force, the other four dimensions are luxurious, which is enough to advocate a great talent in the army of a state. ¡°A good start.¡± Qin Hao smiled and then ordered: "Keep Meng Gong''s quota." [Okay, it has been retained, and the quotas are currently retained: Zhang Han and Meng Gong. ¡¿ "Use the last silver card and continue to summon the commander." [Okay, the summoning is activated, the list is as follows: Character 1, Western Zhou Dynasty, Nangong Shi: Commander 95; Character 2, Warring States Period, Li Xin: Commander 96; Character 3, Tang Dynasty, Li Siyuan: Commander 95; Character 4, Tang Dynasty, Xue Gang: Commander 97; Character 5, Ming Dynasty, Qi Jiguang: Commander 97; Please select? ¡¿ Qin Hao''s eyes lit up when he saw this. Among the five summoned places, Qi Jiguang was still there, and now there is another navy general. "Get rid of Nangong Shi, Li Xin, and Li Siyuan, summon between Xue Gang and Qi Jiguang, and add Meng Gong to the summoning list." [Okay, the reserved character: Meng Gong, join the summoning ranks, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Qi Jiguang. Qi Jiguang: Commander 97, force 96, intelligence 89, politics 85, charm 96. Equipment: Divine Power Water Spear. Identity implanted: The disciple of the Qi family in Jingzhou, with the two families in Jingzhou, one part led by Cai Kuai, and the other part led by Huang Ma, and Qi also defected to the host and sent his disciple Qi Jiguang to join the Qin army, and is currently serving as a side general in the army. ¡¿ After using two silver summoning cards in a row, Qin Hao only had two gold summoning cards and two million people summoning cards. Qin Hao is not ready to use these two props for the time being, but the summoning still needs to continue, so he can only perform ordinary summons next. "Continue to save Meng Gong''s quota." Qin Hao ordered. The reason why Qin Hao abandoned Guo Ziyi and Xue Gang, who had higher commands, chose Meng Gong, who had lower commands, because the former was just a conventional commander, while the latter was a rare and special commander. The characters retained in the summoning of silver can only be summoned from the summoning of silver and cannot be joined to the usual summons. Ordinary summoning may also produce silver-level talents, but the possibility is extremely low. People who have not been summoned but have been retained can only join the ordinary summons, but cannot join the ranks of special summons. Therefore, even if you keep those rare talents, Qin Hao needs to have the corresponding summoning card in his hand, and Qin Hao does not have many silver cards in his hand at present. So, instead of filling all four quotas, I don¡¯t know how to keep only suitable people, and leave two free quotas for ordinary summoned talents. [Okay, it will be retained. Currently, there are 2 people in the 4 reserved places, namely: Zhang Han and Meng Gong. ¡¿ "Use 200 summoning points to conduct two consecutive force summons." Qin Hao ordered again. [Okay, the host currently has 4980 summoning points, consumes 200 summoning points, and the host remains: 4780 summoning points. ¡¿ [The first call of force, the list is as follows: Character 1, Southern Song Dynasty, Meng Gong: Martial power 90; Character 2, Liangshan, Zhu Tong: Martial power 94; Character 3, Qin Dynasty, Li You: Martial power 90; Character 4, Shang Dynasty, Deng Chanyu: Martial power 95; Character 5, Qing Dynasty, Aisin Jueluo Xuanye: Martial power 95; The second call of force, the list is as follows: Character 1, Dali, Duan Siping: Martial power 85; Character 2, Liangshan, Cao Zheng, Wuli 85; Character 3, Qing Dynasty, Fuerkang, Wu Power 90; Character 4, Zhou Dynasty, Wu Ji, Wu Li 90; Character 5, Shang Dynasty, Hong Jin, Wuli 97; Please select? ¡¿ A total of ten people were produced in two military summons, but only one person had more than 95 military summons. This shows how low the probability of ordinary summoning to produce high-level talents. However, what Qin Hao did not expect was that Meng Gong, who commanded the 96th commander, also appeared on the summoning list, which was definitely an unexpected surprise for Qin Hao. "The first summoning was removed from Zhu Tong, Deng Chanyu and Kangxi, and summoned between Meng Gong and Li You." [Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Meng Gong; Meng Gong: Commander 96, force 90, intelligence 83, politics 76, charm 90. Implant identity: a disciple of the Sizhou family, currently serving as a captain in the Qin army. ¡¿ "pretty." Qin Hao smiled and continued to order: "For the second summon, Duan Siping, Furkang and Cao Zheng were removed, and summoned between Wuji and Hong Jin. In addition, Zhang Han, who will retain the quota, will also be added to the summoning list." [Okay, keep the character: Zhang Han, has been added to the summoning list, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Zhang Han; Zhang Han: Commander 97, force 99, intelligence 85, politics 80, charm 88; Identity implanted: One of the former commanders of the Black Ice Platform, but was later discovered by Qin Wen to lead troops, so he withdrew from the Black Ice Platform to join the army. He is currently serving as the General of the Central Army in the Jin army and is a senior general of the Jin system. ¡¿ £ One update to¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1436 Eighth Convoy (Part 2) Chapter 1436 Eighth Convoy (Part 2) Chapter 1434: Eighth Convoy (Part 2) Two silver summoning cards and 200 summoning points performed two ordinary summons, bringing four generals to Qin Hao: Gongsun Yan, Qi Jiguang, Meng Gong, and Zhang Han. None of the four commanders is less than 96. They are all commanders with balanced development in all aspects. Qin Hao will definitely make a big profit this time. After a little thought, Qin Hao decided not to summon generals, but instead summoned civil officials. The Qin army has never lacked famous generals and good generals, and there is actually no shortage of civil officials of all kinds. However, if the renovation continues to expand territory after the territory is completed, the number of civil officials in Qin Hao''s hands will definitely not be enough, so it is better to prepare some in advance. "Consuming 400 summoning points and conducting four political summons." Qin Hao ordered. [Okay, the host currently has 4780 summoning points, consumes 400 summoning points, and the host remains: 4380 summoning points. ¡¿ [The first political call, the list is as follows: Character 1, Shang Dynasty, Bo Yikao: Politics 90; Character 2, Qing Dynasty, Ji Yun: Politics 93; Character 3, Qing Dynasty, Heshen: Politics 92; Character 4, Qing Dynasty, Furkang: Politics 85; Character 5, Northern Song Dynasty, Kou Zhun: Politics 97; Please select? ¡¿ After seeing this list, Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up. Unexpectedly, the first political summoning was the first to win the political talent Kou Zhun. "Get rid of Bo Yikao, Heshen and Fuerkang and summon it between Ji Xiaolan and Kou Zhun." [Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Ji Yun: Commander 67, Force 52, Intelligence 80, Politics 93, Charm 81; Implant identity: Ji Yun, whose courtesy name is Xiaolan, defected to his host, was one of the poor disciples, and is currently serving as the county magistrate in a county in Sizhou;] Although he missed the famous prime minister Kou Zhun, he got Ji Xiaolan, and Qin Hao was not disappointed and immediately said, "Put Kou Zhun on the reserved list." [Okay, Kou Zhun has been added to the retained list. Currently, the retained characters are: Kou Zhun;] Since Meng Gong was summoned by the first force and Zhang Han was born in the second force summoning, Qin Hao''s four reserved places were already empty, and there was only the next Kou Zhun who had just been added. [The second political call, the list is as follows: Character 1, Qing Dynasty, Li Hongzhang: Politics 98; Character 2, Ming Dynasty, Xiong Tingbi: Politics 90; Character 3, Liangshan, Zhu Wu: Politics 80; Character 4, Qin and Han dynasties, Maodun: Politics 95; Character 5, Song Dynasty, Pang Ji, Politics 95; Please select? ¡¿ The lineup of the second political summons was much more luxurious than the first time. There were three talents with a whopping 95, and the political attributes of Li Hongzhang, the Wan Qing Prime Minister, were as high as 98. Qin Hao didn''t think much about this and quickly made a choice. "Get rid of Xiong Tingbi, Zhu Wu and Maodun, and summon it between Li Hongzhang and Pang Ji." The five alternative characters this time are good enough, so Qin Hao did not add the retained Kou Zhun to the summoning list. [Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Pang Ji; Pang Ji: Commander 66, force 45, intelligence 81, politics 95, charm 83; Identity implanted: a member of the Pang family in Jingzhou, Pang Degong''s clan brother, Gongsun Ce''s father-in-law, and currently serving in the court;] "Wow, Master Pang was implanted directly into Gongsun Ce''s father-in-law. Couldn''t Gongsun Ce have married Pang Feiyan, right?" Gongsun Ce joined Qin Hao''s army with Bao Zheng and has been in office for a while now. During the last time the Qin army was transferred, Gongsun Ce was not promoted to the position of prefect due to his qualifications. However, after Qin Hao unified Hebei, Gongsun Ce would at least be the prefect of a county. "Put Li Hongzhang into the reserved quota." [Okay, Li Hongzhang has been added to the retained list. Currently, the retained characters are: Kou Zhun and Li Hongzhang;] [The third political summons, the list is as follows: Character 1, Shang Dynasty, Fei Zhong: Politics 83; Character 2, Song Dynasty, Zhao Ji, Politics 85; Character 3, Ming and Qing dynasties, Yuan Chonghuan, Politics 86; Character 4, Qing Dynasty, Aisin Gioro Fulin: Politics 94; Character 5, Qing Dynasty, Lin Zexu: Politics 96; Please select? ¡¿ "Remove Fei Zhong, Zhao Ji, Yuan Chonghuan, summon between Shunzhi and Lin Zexu, and add Li Hongzhang to the summoning list." [Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Li Hongzhang; Li Hongzhang: Commander 90, force 44, intelligence 93, politics 98, charm 88; special attributes: diplomacy 96; Implant identity: A poor child, Li Dingguo and Li Cunxiao''s cousin, currently working in Luoyang;] Qin Hao felt quite sorry for Li Hongzhang, the prime minister of the Qing Dynasty who was determined to be a strong country but was unable to make up for the situation. Li Hongzhang, together with Zeng Guofan, Zhang Zhidong and Zuo Zongtang, was known as the "Four Famous Ministers of the Zhongxing". He was the founder and commander of the Huai Army and Beiyang Navy, and one of the leaders of the Westernization Movement. He established China''s first Western Navy - Beiyang Navy. He was appointed as the Third Division of the East Palace, the Grand Secretary of Wenhua Palace, the Minister of Commerce of Beiyang, the Governor of Zhili, and the title was first-class Su Yibo. Li Hongzhang participated in a series of major historical events throughout his life: including suppressing the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom movement, suppressing the Nian Army Uprising, the Westernization Movement, and the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895. Japanese Prime Minister Hirobuki Ito regarded it as "the only person in the Qing Empire who was capable of competing with the world''s powers", German Navy Minister Conard called it "Bismarck the East", and Empress Dowager Cixi regarded it as "a man who recreated Xuanhuang". But he also thought that Li Hongzhang represented the Qing government and signed a series of unequal treaties such as the Vietnam Treaty, the Treaty of Shimonoseki, the Concise Treaty of Sino-French, and the Xin Chou Treaty, so he was criticized by many as Wan Qing''s biggest traitor. Qin Hao also felt that Li Hongzhang''s arrangement was wrong, but if he blamed him for all the blame, it would definitely be unfair. After all, the Qing court was already terrible at that time. Not to mention Li Hongzhang, even Zhang Liang, Zhuge Liang, Wang Meng and Liu Bowen might not be able to save him. Therefore, Li Hongzhang was more of a culprit, and he took most of the responsibility for the Qing court. In this life, Li Hongzhang joined Qin Hao''s command. Qin Hao was the strongest among all the princes, so naturally it was impossible for Li Hongzhang to take the blame for him. "In this life, Li Hongzhang became Li Cunxiao and Li Dingguo''s cousin, but he only had 44 points of force?" Qin Hao couldn''t help but show a strange look. The elder brother of the world''s number one general is a literati, and he can''t beat even a third-rate master. This is really awkward. "Add Lin Zexu to the reserved quota." [Okay, Lin Zexu has been added to the retained list. Currently, the retained characters are: Kou Zhun and Lin Zexu;] [The fourth political summons, the list is as follows: Character 1, Song Dynasty, Han Qi: Politics 95; Character 2, Qing Dynasty, Model Wencheng: Politics 94; Character 3, Northern Qi, Gao Huan, Politics 85; Character 4, Shang Dynasty, Youhun: Politics 80; Character 5, Tang Dynasty, Li Longji: Politics 98; Please select? ¡¿ £ The second update is... Please recommend votes, please votes for monthly votes, and the eight summons ended in the two chapters. No one should say that I am so miserable, right? In fact, writing the content of summoning is much more difficult than the plot, because as I write, I have to check the information of various characters, and so many people have been published, so there are actually not many characters who can write, and this requires more careful inspection, which greatly affects the efficiency of typing. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1437 Jenny spinning machine Chapter 1437 Jenny Spinning Machine Chapter 1435: Jenny spinning machine Looking at the list of the fourth political summons, Qin Hao said decisively without thinking: "Get rid of Fan Wencheng, Gao Huan and You Hun, and summon between Han Qi and Li Longji." Fan Wencheng is a big traitor, Gao Huan is the founding emperor, and You Hun is a treacherous minister, so Qin Hao naturally cannot keep them, so this summoning must be between Han Qi and Li Longji. Although Li Longji was a descendant of Li Shimin and became extremely foolish and incompetent in his later years, Li Longji was still very capable when he was young, and his political attributes of up to 98 points are proof of this. If Qin Hao can take down Li Longji this time, his life will have nothing to do with Li Shimin''s Li family. "By the way, General Kou Zhun is also added to the summoning list." [Okay, the reserved character: Kou Zhun, add to the summoning list, and the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: the famous prime minister of the Northern Song Dynasty, Kou Zhun; Kou Zhun: Commander 86, force 59, intelligence 83, politics 97, charm 89; Identity implanted: a disciple of the Kou family in Jingnan, Kou Xun''s brother, Kou Feng (Liu Feng)''s uncle. After Kou Xun was captured, Liu Xiu asked for prisoners but had no hope, so he sent Kou Xun''s small capital to Xiangyang, and most of the Kou family moved to Xiangyang with his family, and Gou Zhun directly surrendered to the host''s command. ¡¿ Kou Zhun became the brother of Kou Xun who was captured in the Battle of Jingbei. Speaking of Kou Xun, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel a little headache. Since captive, Qin Hao personally went to persuade him to surrender no less than three times. Originally, Qin Hao was almost letting go of him, but Liu Xiu''s move to send his family directly touched Kou Xun. No matter how Qin Hao and their relatives and friends persuaded him, Kou Xun would rather die than betray Liu Xiu. I have to say that Liu Xiu''s methods are indeed powerful. He took the initiative to return Kou Xun''s family, which made Kou Xun surrender on the surface and said bluntly, "I don''t blame you." But any minister with a little backbone would probably be grateful if he was treated like this by any monarch. After being disturbed by Liu Xiu''s words, Qin Hao''s way of persuading Kou Xun was completely blocked. Seeing that Kou Xun was determined to die than surrender, Qin Hao was too lazy to waste time on this stone, but it was impossible for him to let him go, so he continued to lock Kou Xun in the Jingbei prison until he died. "Put Li Longji on the reserved list." [Okay, Li Longji has been added to the retention list. Currently, the retention characters are: Lin Zexu and Li Longji; they have been summoned eight times so far. Will the host continue to summon? ¡¿ "No, stop here." That time, after adding eight times now, Qin Hao has made nine summons. If he continues, the balance summon will be triggered. Before the last explosion of balance summons, two months have not arrived yet, so Qin Hao certainly won¡¯t trigger it again so quickly. After a year, the Qin army will still be in cultivation, and the time before the last balance is not too long. At that time, the thief will trigger the balance summon, and the balance will definitely not be as strong as the last time. [Okay, the summoning is over, 2 silver summoning cards are consumed, the summoning point is 600, and a total of 8 people are summoned. The current system level has been upgraded to level 46, and 33 people need to be summoned from level 47... The current system level has been upgraded to level 46, and 25 people need to be summoned from level 47. ¡¿ 4 political summons: Ji Xiaolan, Pang Ji, Li Hongzhang, Kou Zhun; During the eight summons, Qin Hao only consumed two silver cards, but obtained six silver-level talents. His gains were huge. Although Qin Hao was not ready to continue summoning, he did not exit the system space. Considering that he had not redeemed new technology for a long time, he clicked on the mall to redeem space. Qin Hao did not refresh the mall space, because with the system upgrade, there are things that are useful to him in the newly appeared inventory. Now the system is level 46, with 138-unit inventory, there are more items that can be exchanged, and there are even more variety. Of course, most of them are useless things. Qin Hao looked at it one by one for a long time, and finally selected four of the 138 items that worked the most for him, namely: Haitian Dao Soy Soup Soy Sauce Formula, Haitian Aged Vinegar Formula, Taitai Le Chicken Essence Manufacturing Formula, and 24 Methods for Refining in the 21st Century. In ancient times, there were soy sauce and vinegar. The Chinese food culture was profound and profound. Soy sauce and vinegar appeared as early as the Western Zhou Dynasty and were used for food seasoning. It evolved in countless generations by the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty. Of course, no matter how it evolved, the soy sauce and vinegar in the late Han Dynasty were definitely not as delicious as modern. As for the chicken essence used to increase freshness, that is, MSG, it was invented by the Japanese in 1908, which is unheard of in this era. Qin Hao exchanged these three flavor enhancer formulas, one can eat better food, two can improve the cooking level of the entire era, and three can use this new flavoring to make money. It¡¯s just a killing of three goals, why not do it? Although there are many famous chefs in this era, due to various restrictions, the development of cuisine is still far from modern times. New flavorings like chicken essence will definitely be popular with the flavorings that people like, replace the reason, and quickly seize the original market. There are great benefits to explore. As for why Qin Hao exchanged for modern oil refining methods, it was because the oil refining method at the end of the Han Dynasty was too primitive. Oil is both a must-have and a luxury in this era. The oil refining method at the end of the Han Dynasty was not only not efficient, but also extremely wasteful, but also only knew how to refine bio-oil. The "24 Methods for Refining in the Twenty-first Century" exchanged by Qin Hao basically covers all modern oil refining methods, not only bio-oils, but also all vegetable oils. With this modern oil refining method, Qin Hao can not only refine bio-oil with social animals, but also use crops such as peanuts, soybeans and corn to produce vegetable oil. At that time, the oil production will definitely increase by dozens of times and make huge profits from it. Among the four items exchanged this time, 100 summoning points for chicken essence, 40 soy sauce, 40 vinegar, and 100 refining methods, consumed a total of 380 summoning points for Qin Hao, but their value is far more than these 330 summoning points. After redeeming these four items, Qin Hao''s summoning point dropped to 4,000. He carefully browsed the items in the mall and confirmed that there was no thing he needed, Qin Hao ordered: "Refresh the mall." [Okay, consume 100 summoning points, ding... The host currently has 3900 summoning points. ¡¿ In an instant, all the items on the 138 inventory columns were renovated, and the many newly appeared items were objects, techniques and skills, which made Qin Hao dazzled. But when he saw the 38th inventory, Qin Hao was stunned at first, and then his face was involuntarily ecstatic. He saw that the No. 38 inventory read: Jenny spinning machine £ The third update is coming, and the reward chapter is still 8 chapters. Please recommend votes, please votes for monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1438 Two years in a hurry (Part 1) Chapter 1438 Two years in a hurry (Part 1) Chapter 1436: Two years in a hurry (Part 1) As the saying goes: Food is the most important thing for people. But among the "food, clothing, housing and transportation", "cloth" ranks first. Why is this? People can not wear clothes, but they cannot ignore food. From birth to death, food will accompany humans throughout their lives. So, no matter from that perspective, food is more important than clothes? But the ancients put "cloth" in front of "food", and there is naturally a reason. The ancients believed that the reason why people are human beings is different from other wild animals is not only because they can use tools, but also because they are more thoughtful and moral. The "clothing" not only can cover the body and avoid the cold, but also makes people always remember that the reason why we are human beings is moral constraints. Food is the basic substance necessary for human survival and the foundation of human survival and continuation. Morality allows human beings to stand out from all things, while food only allows human beings to survive. Therefore, the word "food" ranks second, while the "cloth" that can restrain human morality ranks first. The word "Ó¢" is above food, which is the ancients'' emphasis on their own moral qualities and is above food. The importance of ''clothing'' is self-evident, and in troubled times, making clothes is also the most valuable thing, and it can even replace gold and silver and trade as currency. If weaving technology is improved and the cloth production is increased, it means that more wealth is obtained. So, Qin Hao was so excited after seeing the Jenny spinning machine. In fact, there were looms and spinning machines in the late Han Dynasty, but they were too backward and the production efficiency was too low. Even if they were continuously weaving, they could only weave one piece of cloth per person a month. The Jenny spinning machine was invented by British textile worker James Hargreaves in 1764 AD. Although it still requires manpower, it has increased the spinning capacity of the old-style spinning wheel in Britain at that time by 8 times, which was the beginning of the first industrial revolution. Although the old-style spinning machines in Britain were still lagging behind in 1764, their efficiency was at least ten times that of the spinning machines in the late Han Dynasty more than 1,500 years ago. In other words, as long as Qin Hao owned the Jenny spinning machine, the total amount of cloth produced under his jurisdiction was at least ten times or even more than before. The Qin army''s finances have always been very tight. After all, they have to support a large number of troops, and the construction work in various places under their command is also continuing. While cultivating and maintaining a living, it is also developing, which naturally requires huge capital supply, but such a huge capital gap is simply impossible to fill in by tax revenue alone. Therefore, since the Battle of Hetao, the Qin army has been in a state of imbalance in revenue and expenditure. If it weren''t for the support of God''s treasure, the finances would have collapsed long ago. According to Qin Hao''s original plan, after two years of cultivation and construction, the various places under his command will not only recover their vitality, but will also achieve certain development. At that time, the current political income will definitely exceed the expenditure, and will naturally get rid of this imbalance in income and expenditure and embark on a virtuous road of sustainable development and construction. But if Qin Hao gets the Jenny spinning machine, the Qin army''s productivity will surge in the short term and create several times the wealth and resources that are before, which will allow the Qin army to return to balance within two years. I have to say that the Jenny spinning machine is definitely a powerful tool, but the exchange price is really not cheap. It costs a full 500 summoning points, which is more than the sum of the previous four technologies. Although expensive, it is also worth the money. As long as you have it, the productivity between the Qin army and other princes will be completely expanded, so Qin Hao will never let it go no matter what. "Exchange Jenny spinning machine." Qin Hao ordered. [Okay, Jenny spinning machine made the drawings, exchanged successfully, consumed 500 summoning points, and the host currently has: 3400 summoning points. ¡¿ After a strong light flashed, a drawing appeared in Qin Hao''s hand. It was the manufacturing drawing of Jenny''s spinning machine. Qin Hao suppressed the excitement in his heart and smiled and said to himself: "With it, the major princes will never catch up with me in the future. The gap between them and me will only grow bigger and bigger." The premise of this sentence at present is that other princes will not allow the Jenny spinning machine, otherwise other princes will usher in a huge explosion in productivity, and arbitrary work is also crucial to the confidentiality of Jenny spinning machine. After redeeming the Jenny machine, Qin Hao continued to browse other items and exchanged the seeds of seven crops: cotton, carrots, corn, tomatoes, peppers, pumpkins, and rapeseed. In fact, many of the crops in China are not native. During the Western Han Dynasty, Zhang Qian sent a mission to the Western Regions to bring back many crops: cucumber, sesame, walnut, pepper, coriander, broad beans, garlic, grapes, pomegranate, watermelon, spinach, etc. This shows that Zhang Qian''s achievements are really great. As for the seven crops that Qin Hao exchanged this time: Cotton was introduced to China during the Southern and Northern Dynasties, carrots were from the late Song and early Yuan dynasties, corn was from the Jiajing period of the Ming Dynasty, tomatoes were from the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, peppers were from the late Ming Dynasty, and pumpkins were from the Yuan Dynasty. As for rapeseed flowers, they were introduced and introduced to China in the mid-1950s after the founding of New China. Qin Hao is not a random exchange. Cotton produced by cotton can be made into cotton coats. Combined with Jenny spinning machine, it can promote the development of the textile industry. Corn is also a high-yield grain, and it can further increase grain production with potatoes and sweet potatoes. Carrots, tomatoes, and pumpkins have increased the types of edible vegetables. Chili can be used for seasoning, and rapeseed canola can be squeezed. In short, the seven crops exchanged by Qin Hao are all things that can help him. Although these things are of high value, what is redeemed is just seeds after all, and Qin Hao needs to cultivate it himself to dig out the value, so the redemption price is not expensive. Except for the corn worth 150 summon points, the other six types have only 250 summon points. Redeem seven crops and consumed another 400 summoning points. Qin Hao¡¯s summoning points were also reduced to 3,000 to take you, and 2,000 of them have been reserved to summon a million people, so there are only 1,000 summoning points left for Qin Hao to squander. Qin Hao recalled and found that he had exchanged a lot of good things from the mall, including: Blast furnace steelmaking method Full set of horse harness design drawings Glass firing method Soap manufacturing technology First generation hybrid rice seeds Cement manufacturing method 36 articles on papermaking in Xuancheng Genetically modified potatoes Song Crossbow Manufacturing Drawings Tang Knife Casting Manual Complete collection of Ming ship construction manuals Haitian Dao Soy Soy Sauce Recipe Haitian aged vinegar recipe Taitai Le Chicken Essence Manufacturing Formula 24 Methods for Refining in the Twenty-first Century Jenny spinning machine And: cotton, carrots, corn, tomatoes, peppers, pumpkins, rapeseed flowers Unconsciously, under the influence of Qin Hao''s intentional or unintentional, this era has been completely unrecognizable, and the process of civilization can be said to be developing rapidly. Qin Hao, who has so many good things, actually, even if he does not expand externally, he can still become the overlord of the princes by just digesting the things in his hands. But he has never forgotten his original intention, which is to end the troubled times and unify the world. In order to unify the world as soon as possible, Qin Hao chose to lie dormant, and in the next two years, Qin Hao has been cultivating and resting to accumulate strength. Qin Hao was like a mountain, which made all the princes breathless. When he saw Qin Hao entering the full cultivation, the princes from all over the country couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then started a more fierce annexation war. £ After the update, please recommend votes, please give me monthly votes¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1439 Two years in a hurry (Part 2) Chapter 1439 Two years in a hurry (Part 2) Chapter 1437: Two years in a hurry (Part 2) In the blink of an eye, two years have passed, and it is 194, and Qin Hao is already 24 years old. In the past two years, things have changed, things have changed, too many things have disappeared, and many new people and things have appeared. First of all, it is personnel. In the past two years, Qin Hao has successively married Yang Yuhuan, who had a long-standing engagement, and his confidante Cai Zhaoji. With Liu Mu, Xiahou Qingyi, Mu Guiying, Xiaolongnu and Zhao Min, Qin Hao is already a husband with seven women. His war has not been in more than two years, and Qin Hao has plenty of time to spend with his wife and children at home and to raise offspring with his wives. Xiaolongnu gave birth to Qin Hao''s fourth child first, three daughters: Qin Huangyu Yang Yuhuan then gave birth to four daughters for Qin Hao: Qin Luqi Zhao Min gave birth to Qin Hao''s next son: Qin Han Cai Yan gave birth to three sons for Qin Hao: Qin Yan Mu Guiying gave birth to five daughters for Qin Hao: Qin Qingying At this point, Qin Hao is already the father of eight children. The five daughters are: Qin Hongye, Qin Chengxin, Qin Huangyu, Qin Luqi, and Qin Qingying The three sons are: Qin Ying, Qin Han and Qin Yan. In addition to Qin Hao taking a concubine and giving birth to a son, his civil and military ministers also started their own families and careers. Bai Qi married A Qing; Li Cunxiao married Zhao Yun''s sister Zhao Yu, the new Zhao Ji. Jia Fu married Yuyan, the queen of the Bingzhou Wang family; Han Shizhong married Liang Hongyu; Zhang Liao married Hu Sanniang; Huo Qubing married Fan Lihua; Gai Nie married Duanmu Rong; Wei Zhuang married Han Fei''s sister Han Honglian; In addition, Yuwen Chengdu and Chu Qiao''s son were born, but Yuwen Chengdu was still in Xuzhou and did not rush back. Qin Hao named him "Yuwen Yue". Before going to Xuzhou, Zhuge Liang also married Huang Yaoshi''s daughter Huang Rong. The wedding started overnight, causing Huang Rong to get pregnant and give birth to her eldest son. Zhuge Liang, like Yuwen Chengdu, was both in Xuzhou, so he couldn''t come back, but he wrote to his eldest son to name it "Zhuge Qiao". Zhao Yun and Qin Liangyu gave birth to a son and a daughter in two years. Qin Wen named his granddaughter Zhao Wei and his granddaughter Zhao Tong; ¡­ The Qin army married the wife and gave birth to a child. While cultivating and resting, the two states and four places were built and developed. The three states and one set of four places were peaceful and peaceful, but there were constant wars outside, and the scale of the war was getting bigger and bigger. In Liangzhou, King Yelu Abaoji of Qiang raised 150,000 troops under the banner of avenging his father-in-law Dong Zhuo, and divided his troops into three groups, hoping to seize the land of several counties in Liangzhou under Yang Guang''s command. The Qiang army came in a fierce manner, obviously not only for Yang Guang, but also for the princes of Liangzhou felt a crisis, while Yang Guang took the opportunity to join forces with Han Sui and Ma Teng to fight against him. After half a year of fierce battle between the three parties, Yang Guang and Ma Chao defeated all the enemy troops one after another, and then helped Han Sui''s general Yan Xing to repel the last one, and all the Qiang troops were defeated and retreated. After the Liangzhou princes'' coalition forces won, they did not disband, but instead attacked Qiang land in one fell swoop. Yelu Abaoji was unable to resist, so he sent an envoy to ask Li Shimin for help. Although nearly half of the troops under Li Shimin were trapped in the quagmire of Yizhou, he still sent reinforcements. However, he did not support Yelu Abaoji, but went to divide the Qiang land and the Qiang population with the princes of Liangzhou. Yelu Abaoji could not stop the coalition forces of the Liangzhou princes. His last hope was that Li Shimin would take the blame again. In despair, he swung his sword and committed suicide. Once he died, the Qiang army could not stop it. In the end, the Qiang land, which was equivalent to half of the Han Dynasty, and the more than 2 million Qiang population, were divided up by the four princes of Li Shimin, Yang Guang, Ma Teng and Han Sui. Yang Guang fought alone with half, Li Shimin, Ma Teng and Han Sui, and the remaining half were divided. At this point, the Qiang tribe completely destroyed the clan, and Yelu Chucai and others led some Yelu family members and some Qiang tribe remnants to the Yuanmeng Tuolei. After the war, the princes of Liangzhou fought again due to the sharing of spoils, while Li Shimin took it out and watched Ma Teng and Han Sui join forces to fight against Yang Guang. However, this war did not last long. The complete elimination of the Qiang tribe had exhausted the vitality of Liangzhou. The major princes had no spare time to flee internally, so they all ceased to recuperate and digested the results of the war. In Yanzhou, Cao Cao had the imperial court as his backer and finally no longer had to use human flesh as military rations, and gradually changed from a defensive to a counterattack, constantly compressing Li Zicheng''s living space. Under Cao Cao''s forced, Li Zicheng had to find Zhu Yuanzhang and Mingting to serve as his backer, which barely blocked Cao Cao''s offensive, but his control over Yanzhou was still shrinking. In Yuzhou, Zhao Kuangyin was repeatedly defeated by Lian Po, and had no choice but to adopt a divisive strategy, which made Yuan Shu have a different intention towards Lian Po. At first, Yuan Shu naturally didn''t believe it, but under Zhao Kuangyin''s deliberate creation and constant instigation, Yuan Shu gradually became suspicious of Zhao Kuangyin and transferred Lian Po back. Seeing that Lian Po was transferred, Zhao Kuangyin took advantage of the new chief general of the enemy army and had not yet completely taken control of the general, and took advantage of this opportunity to attack and defeat the Henan army, and completely expelled Yuan Shu''s power in one fell swoop. After losing Yuzhou, Yuan Shu was left with only Huainan and Huainbei. Although these two places are rich and rich fish and rice towns and densely populated, they are not as good as Yuzhou. Obviously, Yuan Shu has lost the qualification to compete for hegemony and can only linger in the Jianghuai River and survive. In Yangzhou, Sun Jian finally defeated the coalition forces of Liu Yao and Lu Kang, completely annexed Liu Yao''s territory, and captured Liu Yao alive. Sun Jian originally wanted to use Liu Yao to force his remaining troops to surrender, but he did not expect that Liu Yao would die in prison accidentally. After Liu Yao''s death, Liu Yao''s eldest son Liu Ji and Liu Jingyu succeeded to the throne. Under the repeated persuasion of Li Mi and his two younger brothers Liu Shuo and Liu Shang, Liu Jingyu took Liu Yao''s remnants to Liu Xiu in Jingnan. After Sun Jian annexed Liu Yao''s territory, he immediately continued to seize Lu Kang''s Lujiang County. However, after capturing half of the territory, Lu Kang took the initiative to surrender to Liu Xiu under pressure. Liu Xiu was lucky enough to get half of the territory of Lujiang County. Faced with the army facing Sun Jian''s army, Lu Kang knew very well that he could not save Lujiang, and he was unwilling to surrender to Sun Jian. After all, he and Sun Jian had already been angry. At this moment, Liu Xiu sent a letter to lobby, so Lu Kangsheng planned to imitate Tao Qian and Kong Rong, and lead the forces of Jingnan and Liu Xiu into Jiangdong to fight against Sun Jian. Sun Jian fought for several years in order to unify Jiangdong, and he was about to achieve his long-cherished wish, but Liu Xiu made a slam at this time and occupied half of Lujiang without a single soldier. How could Sun Jian accept this? So he sent a war threat to ask Liu Xiu to withdraw from Lujiang. At this time, Liu Xiu had completely conquered the Wuxi Man after three months of personal expedition and included the population of the Wuxi Man in Jingnan. The momentum was soaring, so how could Sun Jian be scared away? Liu Xiu refused to withdraw from Lujiang County. Sun Jian was furious and prepared to fight to the death with him, but his adviser Zhang Zhao persuaded him to stop. After Zhang Zhao''s admonition, Sun Jian also knew that Jiangdong was initially unified and it was not appropriate to fight again. So he planned to endure for a while, so he could completely integrate his mobile game territory and lead the army to compete with Liu Xiu for Lujiang County. The second update is coming, please recommend votes and monthly votes. It is almost the end of the month. If you have any votes in your hands, you can steal them out. If you don¡¯t vote, it will be wasted. In addition, thanks to Moromotou for his 10,000 reward, he originally owed 8 chapters but had not paid it back, but he owed another one more chapter, and now he still owed 9 chapters in total. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1440 The chaos in Jiaozhou Chapter 1440 Jiaozhou Rebellion Chapter 1438: The Rebellion in Jiaozhou Seeing that Sun Jian retreated without fighting, Liu Xiu breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Jingnan was not suitable for a war. The four counties in Jingnan have just been filled with the barbarian population, which is a great opportunity to concentrate on development. At this moment, fighting with Sun Jian will only lead to a loss of both sides. Therefore, Sun Jian took the initiative to stop the war, which was exactly what Liu Xiu wanted, but he also knew that Sun Jian would never give up Lujiang County, and there would be a battle between the two families in the future. Jiangdong is much richer than Jingnan. Of course, Liu Xiu also wanted to occupy Jiangdong, but he also knew that it would be extremely difficult to embezzle Jiangdong with the power of the four counties of Jingnan alone. However, if Jiaozhou is unified, he could send troops to attack Jiangdong from both Jiaozhou and Lujiang, so that Sun Jian could not take care of the head but the tail. It would be much easier to occupy Jiangdong in this way. In order to achieve his strategic goal of occupying the south of the Yangtze River, Liu Xiu took a defensive position in Lujiang to the east and Nanjun to the north, while cultivating internal health and accumulating strength, while collecting information from Jiaozhou and separating its officials, and using all means to prepare for the capture of Jiaozhou. A year later, Jingnan initially digested the Wuling barbarians and the new Lujiang County, and ushered in a great governance, while Liu Xiu took advantage of this to expand his army to 150,000. At the same time, a change occurred in Jiaozhou, and the prefect of Jiaozhi, Xie, raised an army to fight against Hong Xiuquan. After Hong Xiuquan led his troops into Jiaozhou, he relied on Yang Xiuqing, Shi Dakai and Li Xiucheng, these three famous generals who were famous during the Yellow Turban period. Although Hong Xiuquan used absolute force to suppress all forces that opposed his entry into Jiaozhou, he only occupied most of Jiaozhou and did not completely occupy the entire Jiaozhou. The land of the seven counties and 57 counties in Jiaozhou, Hong Xiuquan only occupied the four counties of Nanhai, Cangwu, Yulin, Hepu, and most of the Jiaozhi County. The remaining Jiaozhi and half counties, as well as Jiuzhen and Rinan counties, were occupied by the original Han forces headed by the prefect of Jiaozhi, Shi Xie. At the beginning, Hong Xiuquan defeated the Han forces in Jiaozhou and drove them all to the remote and poor south in one fell swoop. He wanted to annex the remnants of this remnant force in one fell swoop, but the Baiyue tribes in Jiaozhou launched a rebellion together at this time. In desperation, Hong Xiuquan could only temporarily bypass Shi Xie and turn his guns to suppress the Baiyue rebellion. On the way to suppress the Baiyue rebellion, the Han forces headed by Shi Xie actually surrendered voluntarily. In the past, Hong Xiuquan was busy suppressing Baiyue and had no time to take care of Shixie, so he naturally accepted his surrender. After suppressing Baiyue, Shi Xie''s performance has always been very respectful, and Hong Xiuquan will do whatever he says. At that time, Hong Xiuquan''s ambition was not yet extinguished. Seeing Shi Xie so obedient, he thought he had completely surrendered and wanted the surrendered Shi Xie to set a good example. He did not settle the score after the autumn. He still retained Shi Xie''s military and political autonomy, but in name only accepted the allegiance of Shi Xie and other Han officials. In the subsequent battle to destroy the Ming Dynasty, the coalition forces of the princes of Jingzhou attacked Jiaozhou. Although Hong Xiuquan defeated the coalition forces of the princes of Jingzhou, he was defeated by Lu Bu, and even his own sister was stolen by Lu Bu. Since this battle, Hong Xiuquan''s ambitions have gradually disappeared. He no longer mentioned the fact that he went north to the Central Plains. He was addicted to wine and **** all day long, so he naturally didn''t care about Shi Xie. Although Liu Xiu''s actions on Jiaozhou were secret, it was impossible to completely hide them from Hong Xiuquan. When he learned that Liu Xiu, a neighbor in the north, was coveting his territory and learned that his total strength was 150,000, this greatly inspired Hong Xiuquan''s sense of crisis. Although Hong Xiuquan has no ambition to continue fighting, he also wants to guard his own acre of land and become a land tycoon. But when he learned that Liu Xiu was so strong and was ready to attack and hit him, this naturally made Hong Xiuquan feel uncomfortable. Hong Xiuquan finally stopped enjoying decadently. Instead, he tried his best to enhance his strength to resist Liu Xiu''s invasion soon after, in order to protect himself. The fastest way is to completely annex Shi Xie. After all, the troops in Shi Xie''s hands are ready-made. The reason why Shi Xie surrendered to Hong Xiuquan was nominally inferior to him just to retain the right to autonomy. Now that Hong Xiuquan wants Shi Xie to hand over military power, it is like directly pinching Shi Xie''s throat. How can Shi Xie be willing to do it? After several negotiations failed, Shi Xie chose the most intense method and directly raised an army to fight against Hong Kong. Shi Xie, who owns a military force in Jiaozhou, is naturally one of the goals Liu Xiu won over. Shi Xie also knew that relying solely on his own troops to fight Hong Xiuquan was undoubtedly a mantis armed chariot. Only when the other force intervened and completely disturbed the situation in Jiaozhou could he have another glimmer of hope. So Shixie agreed to Liu Xiu''s favor and formed an alliance with him, making an appointment to defeat Hong Xiuquan and divide Jiaozhou equally. Shi Xie was in front of him to attract the main force of the Taiping Army, and indeed led most of the Taiping Army over, while Liu Xiu took advantage of the opportunity to lead the army into Jiaozhou. Although Liu Xiu wanted to capture the entire Jiaozhou as soon as possible, he did not dare to take away too many troops. After all, there were many princes around him who covet his territory. He did not want to get Jiaozhou but lost Jingnan. Therefore, to be on the safe side, Liu Xiu only led 50,000 troops into Jiaozhou, leaving behind 100,000 troops to guard all over the country. Because the main force of the Taiping Army was attracted by Shi Xie, Liu Xiu did not suffer much resistance after leading the army into Jiaozhou, and almost no casualties were paid, so he occupied the six counties of Yulin County. Liu Xiu''s 50,000 troops attacked and entered Jiaozhou, and had already captured half of Yulin County, which naturally made Hong Xiuquan panic. Hong Xiuquan immediately Yang Xiuqing and Li Xiucheng ordered them to lead 30,000 Taiping Army and 30,000 Taiping Army composed of various tribes of the Baiyue tribes to quickly return to the rescue to resist Liu Xiu''s invasion, and at the same time, let Shi Dakai continue to lead the army to suppress Shi Xie. In order to avoid being attacked by Liu Xiu and Shi Xie on both sides, Hong Xiuquan''s Taiping Army could only choose to go to war on two fronts, which was undoubtedly extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will end up destroying both fronts. Yang Xiuqing''s army will return to aid, Shi Dakai will also take time to suppress Shi Xie, and the Taiping Army must seize the time to race against time. At this moment, Hong Xiuquan''s younger brother Hong Renyu took the initiative to persuade Sun Jian to send troops to attack Jingnan to force Liu Xiu to withdraw his troops. After Hong Renyu arrived in Jiangdong, he stated his interests to Sun Jian. Sun Jian deeply hated Liu Xiu for taking him into Lujiang, so he naturally could not watch Liu Xiu capture Jiaozhou, so he sent 60,000 troops to attack Lujiang County. After executing Sun Jian, Hong Renyi rushed to Jiangxia County without stopping, and Huang Zu also sent troops together, while Huang Zu led his son Huang Xie to lead 30,000 troops to attack the Changsha army. Afterwards, Hong Renyu was about to convince Yue Fei, but before others arrived in Xiangyang, Yue Fei had already taken the initiative to get involved and personally led a 70,000 army to capture Nanjun. During the period of rest and recuperation, although Qin Hao did not want to start the war lightly, he did not want Liu Xiu to occupy Jiaozhou, so it was inevitable that he would send troops to stop him directly. The battle of Yue Fei''s attack on Nanjun was also the only war after the Qin army''s two years of cultivation, and it was at the end of the two years of cultivation. £ The third update is coming, and the rewards are still owed 8 chapters. Please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1441 Attacking Liu Xiu and Zhu Yuanzhang Chapter 1441 Attacking Liu Xiu and Zhu Yuanzhang Chapter 1439: Attacking Liu Xiu and Zhu Yuanzhang Liu Xiu thought he had prepared well before the war, but he did not expect that such a big chain reaction would trigger, which directly led to the joint attack of the princes of Qin Hao, Sun Jian and Huang Zu. How afraid should these three princes be of him? Although Liu Xiu left behind 100,000 defenders in Jingnan, the total force of the three coalition forces was as high as 160,000. Moreover, the Qin and Sun Huang families had a firm attitude and would rather send troops directly than occupy Jiaozhou. Therefore, if Liu Xiu continued to attack Jiaozhou, it would be difficult to guarantee that the three families would not continue to increase their troops. By then, Jingnan might have been lost before Jiaozhou was captured. As for Jiaozhou, Hong Xiuquan has more troops than Liu Xiu, and there are two generals Yang Xiuqing and Shi Dakai. Even if Shi Xie restrains some of the energy of the Taiping Army, Liu Xiu will not be able to occupy Jiaozhou in the short term. But if we stop the troops and return to Jingnan, not only will all the previous preparations be wasted, but it will also arouse Hong Xiuquan''s alertness. It will not be so easy to enter Jiaozhou in the future. The three Qin, Sun and Huang families jointly sent troops to Jingnan, which put Liu Xiu in a situation of difficulty, but after weighing the pros and cons, he chose to continue to fight in Jiaozhou. In a world of great struggle, those who are in favor will perish, and those who are in opposition will be strong! Liu Xiu¡¯s goal is not to be in a corner, but to be a local tyrant. What he wants is to unify the world. Now that only three princes invade, he retreats, how can he talk about fighting for hegemony with Qin Hao or unifying the world? Although the three princes jointly attacked, this situation was difficult for Liu Xiu, it was impossible to be more difficult than when he led an army of 10,000 south to fight in Jingnan. With Shi Xie in the back, now is the best time for Liu Xiu to take over Jiaozhou. If he retreated just because of the forced force of the princes, he would never be able to occupy Jiaozhou in the future, let alone to annex Jiangdong and unify Jiangnan. Jingnan has 100,000 defenders and is on the defensive. Even if the three companies jointly invade, nothing will happen in the short term. Therefore, Liu Xiu was preparing to burn his boats and let Jingnan''s 100,000 troops block the three princes'' coalition forces, while he himself led 50,000 troops to continue his battle in Jiaozhou. Faced with the attacks of the three princes, Liu Xiu not only did not retreat, but chose to take it on his own and went to war with the four major princes at the same time. This move was shocking the world. Many people couldn''t help but sigh at Liu Xiu''s boldness, and at the same time they felt a pity for Liu Xiu. After all, the three princes joined forces this time were not small princes. Among them, not only Qin Hao, who was the overlord of the princes, Sun Jian of Jiangdong was also not inferior to Jingnan. Hong Xiuquan also occupied Jiaozhou for many years and had a deep foundation. It was not long before Liu Xiu unified Jingnan, but he dared to go to war at the same time. This was obviously extremely unwise, so most people in the world were not optimistic about Liu Xiu. Sun Jian''s army of 60,000 attacked Lujiang, and Cen Peng led 40,000 troops to defend; Huang Xie''s army of 30,000 attacked Changsha, and Feng Yi led 20,000 troops to defend; Yue Fei''s army of 70,000 attacked Nanjun, and Deng Yu led 40,000 troops to defend Liu Xiu''s army of 50,000 attacked Jiaozhou, and Yang Xiuqing led 60,000 troops to defend; Shi Dakai''s army of 30,000 attacked Jiaozhi, and Shi Xie led 20,000 troops to defend; In this way, Liu Xiu''s invasion of Jiaozhou completely ignited the fuse, and all the princes in the south were trapped in a melee, and this war also made the princes in the world look at him. At the same time, Zhu Yuanzhang from Xuzhou finally expelled Liu Bei and completely unified the land of Xuzhou. In fact, Zhu Yuanzhang had already defeated Liu Bei a year ago. Even with the help of Zhuge Liang, the temporary Qin army, and Jiang Song and Yuwen Chengdu, Liu Bei still failed to defend Xuzhou under Zhu Yuanzhang. Although Zhuge Liang''s arrival made up for Liu Bei''s shortcomings in strategy, military strength, and generals, compared with Zhu Yuanzhang, Liu Bei''s background is still too shallow. The decisive battle in Xia Pi was extremely fierce. Even the Battle of God of War was held more than one, but in the end, Xia Pi City was defeated by Zhu Yuanzhang. After the city was broken, the Xuzhou family was slaughtered by Zhu Yuanzhang, while Liu Bei led the remnants into the deep mountains at the junction of Xu and Yan. Liu Bei had lost Xuzhou, so Zhuge Liang naturally had no reason to stay, but Liu Bei was unwilling to fail and still wanted to take back Xuzhou and begged Zhuge Liang to help him. Although Zhuge Liang knew that Liu Bei could not retake Xuzhou, he considered that Liu Bei could be used to reduce Zhu Yuanzhang''s development speed, so he persuaded Liu Bei and Zhu Yuanzhang to fight guerrilla warfare, and took Jiang Song and Yuwen Chengdu to stay and continue to give advice for Liu Bei. After Zhu Yuanzhang unified Xuzhou, he wanted to rest, but Liu Bei''s remaining troops attacked and hindered his development. So he could only send troops to encircle and suppress Liu Bei while cultivating. However, with Zhuge Liang''s assistance and Qin Hao''s support, how could it be so easy to wipe out? Although the scale of the encirclement and suppression war in Xuzhou was not large, it fought for a whole year, seriously delaying Zhu Yuanzhang''s development pace. In the end, Liu Bei lost nothing, all his troops were lost, and even his wives and concubines were lost. The whereabouts of the two brothers Guan and Zhang were unknown. In helplessness, Liu Bei could only lead nearly a hundred people and surrender to Qin Hao with Zhuge Liang. After a long time, Liu Bei realized that in order to protect his wife and concubine, Guan Yu had to surrender to Zhu Yuanzhang, while Zhang Fei''s whereabouts were unknown. Zhuge Liang led a reorganized army of 20,000 slaves into Xuzhou. When he came back, he only had more than 2,000 people left, but he also exceeded the task assigned by Qin Hao. Although Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang caused quite a lot of trouble to Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhu Yuanzhang never regarded Liu Bei as an opponent in his eyes. In his opinion, Liu Bei was just a small problem, so while encircling Liu Bei, he was also planning to attack Yuan Shu''s Jianghuai land. Xuzhou''s geographical location is relatively awkward. Its terrain is flat and there is almost no danger to defend except for the city. It is not suitable as a place to start a battle for hegemony. However, if you get Qingzhou or Jianghuai, you can advance and fight for hegemony and retreat to control one side. As for the Qi State in southern Qingzhou, even the King of Qi Zhu Tianpeng was Zhu Yuanzhang''s man, so the southern Qingzhou was actually under Zhu Yuanzhang''s command. However, it takes time to incorporate Qi into Zhu Yuanzhang''s command and it cannot be achieved overnight. Therefore, for Qingzhou, Zhu Yuanzhang was not in a hurry at all, but instead focused on Jianghuai and Yanzhou. Li Zicheng is here in Yanzhou. Li Zicheng is an important official of the Ming Dynasty. Since he has set his sights on Yanzhou, Zhu Yuanzhang cannot cross him to attack Yanzhou, so he can only support him to fight against Cao Cao, while he himself is secretly planning Yuan Shu''s Jianghuai. There are more than Zhu Yuanzhang who are eyeing Jianghuai. Sun Jian from Jiangdong and Zhao Kuangyin from Yuzhou are all coveting Jianghuai''s fast and fertile land. £ One update to¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1442 Eight major granaries Chapter 1442 Eight major granaries Chapter 1440: Eight major granaries The area of ??Jianghuai River, that is, the area north and south of the Huai River and north of the Yangtze River, mostly belongs to Yangzhou and a small part belongs to Xuzhou. It is located in the throat fortress and connects the north and south, and is a place that military strategists must fight for. In addition, the land of Jianghuai has fertile land and abundant resources, so it has been a land of fish and rice since ancient times, and it also produces a lot of food. Since Qin Hao promoted the new grain seeds, after years of cultivation and cultivation, the major princes have had enough grain seeds and promoted the new grain seeds under their rule, and what has come is doubled in grain production. At this time, the major princes finally understood why Dong Zhuo had to occupy Nanyang at that time. If you can monopolize new grain planting, who else in the world can be the opponent? As the overall grain production doubled, the food crisis in various places has been greatly reduced. With the surplus grain in the hands of the major princes, they naturally would be willing to use the food to provide disaster relief, thus gaining praise from the people and a good reputation. After analysis in later generations, the population of various states has been on a downward trend since the Yellow Turban Rebellion, and the decline has been very fast. However, when high-yield grains were promoted, the trend of population plummeting slowly stopped. Although the overall decline is still falling, the decline rate is already very slow, and some areas have also seen population recovery, which is definitely a miracle. The promotion of new grain seeds has caused a surge in grain production, while famous experts have selected eight major granaries in the world based on the amount of grain produced, namely: Sichuan, Shu, Jiangdong, Jingxiang, Jianghuai, Hetao, Shandong, Heluo, and Liaodong. These eight major grain warehouses account for four in the north and south. No matter which place the grain production can reach one state or even many states, so the saying "those who win the eight major grain warehouses win the world." Those who win the eight major granaries will win the world. This sentence is not completely unreasonable. After all, food and grass are the most important in troubled times. Obtaining any of these eight major granaries means a great increase in strength, and naturally they will have the qualifications to fight for dominance in the world. Therefore, this sentence should actually be reversed. It is not that those who have won the eight major granaries will win the world, but that if you want to win the world, you must first get the eight major granaries. Currently, five of the eight major granaries have their own owners: Hetao and Heluo return to Qin Hao Sun Jian, Jiangdong Jianghuai Returns to Yuan Shu Liaodong returns to Nurhachi Jingxiang, that is, Jingzhou, was divided up by Qin Hao, Huang Zu and Liu Xiu; Shandong, that is, part of Qingzhou and Jizhou, is divided by Yuan Shao, Han Fu, Li Jing, Song Jiang and Zhu Tianpeng; Sichuan and Shu, which is Yizhou, the country of Tianfu, was divided up by Liu Ji, Liu Yu and Li Shimin; If you want to win the world, you must first get one of the eight major grain warehouses. However, the place without a master is too chaotic. If there is a master, no matter which area is a soft persimmon. Among the eight major grain warehouses, Qin Hao occupied two, but no one dared to pay attention to him, because Qin Hao was the overlord of the princes and no one could **** it from him alone. The Qing emperor Nurhaci and the Jiangdong tiger Sun Jian were not easy to mess with. Of course, there is only one exception, that is, Yuan Shu, who occupied the Jianghuai River. After losing Yuzhou, although Yuan Shu''s strength was greatly reduced, he still owned Jianghuai, one of the eight major grain warehouses, and naturally became the fat in the eyes of the surrounding princes. Who doesn¡¯t want to occupy the eight major grain warehouses? Although Yuan Shu is not weak, in the eyes of Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhao Kuangyin, and Sun Jian, it is undoubtedly the easiest soft persimmon to eat. In fact, Cao Cao also wanted JAC, but he had not even solved Li Zicheng. Before he completely solved the problem in Yanzhou, he naturally did not have the right to compete with the other three companies for JAC. In addition to Cao Cao, among the three families of Zhu, Zhao and Sun Jian, Sun Jian has started a war with Liu Xiu, so he naturally cannot be distracted from the Jianghuai area, so Sun Jian was also eliminated. Currently, only Zhu Yuanzhang and Zhao Kuangyin can compete for the Jianghuai River, and Zhao Kuangyin has just won Yuzhou for a short time, and his foundation is not enough, so Zhu Yuanzhang is more likely to win. In addition, Zhu Yuanzhang had an advantage that Zhao Kuangyin did not have when it comes to competing for the Jianghuai River. At the beginning, the remnants of the Ming Dynasty fled into the Three Mountains, and Zhu Yuanzhang retreated into the Dabie Mountains, and some of the areas belonged to the Jianghuai Mountains. When Zhu Yuanzhang was conquering Xuzhou, he moved the population in the mountains, but he also left some manpower at the Dabie Mountains base. Therefore, Zhu Yuanzhang still has some foundation in the Jianghuai River, but Zhao Kuangyin has no foundation at all. Naturally, Zhu Yuanzhang is more likely to win. Learning that Sun Jian raised an army to attack Liu Xiu, Zhu Yuanzhang did not hesitate at all and immediately sent Xu Shiji to lead 80,000 troops to attack Yuan Shu. After Zhao Kuangyin learned about it, he wanted to compete with Zhu Yuanzhang for the Jianghuai River, but Zhao Pu, a counselor under his command, advised him not to act rashly. Yan Xiangyan said that although Yuan Shu lost consecutively, he did not lack the power to defend the city. It would be easier to send troops to take over Jianghuai. Zhao Kuangyin immediately realized that Yuan Shu had Lian Po under his command, but he knew that Lian Po was powerful. As long as Lian Po was there, Zhu Yuanzhang might not have been able to get it. In the battle of Yuzhou, Yuan Shu fell into Zhao Kuangyin''s counter-espionage plan, misunderstood Lian Po, but lost the entire Yuzhou. Yuan Shu would also regret it. The brothers Yuan Shu and Yuan Shao have very similar tempers, both of whom are aware of mistakes but do not admit their mistakes. In the Battle of Guandu, Yuan Shao did not listen to Tian Feng, but after losing, he killed Tian Feng instead. Yuan Shu was actually similar. After losing Yuzhou, he also had the intention to kill Lian Po. Zhao Kuangyin also took advantage of this and wanted to use Yuan Shu to get rid of Lian Po, the enemy. Yuan Shu was already moved, but was stopped by Yan Xiang. Under Yan Xiang''s persuasion, Yuan Shu realized his situation. If there were no Lian Po, he would not even be able to defend Jianghuai. Only by relying on Lian Po could he be able to retake Yuzhou. So Yuan Shu knew the mistake and admitted it, and also attached more importance to Lian Po. Zhao Kuangyin did not send troops to intervene, but instead watched Zhu Yuanzhang''s strategy of Jianghuai. Yuan Shu felt relieved when he saw that Zhao Kuangyin did not send troops and immediately ordered Lian Po to lead troops from all over the country to resist the invading Xu Shiji. In this way, on the battlefield of Jianghuai, Xu Shiji and Lian Po met again. At the same time, Cao Cao also captured a once-in-a-lifetime fighter opportunity on the battlefield in Yanzhou. Li Zicheng and his Shanming Army were in stalemate with Cao Cao in Yanzhou for nearly three years. Although he had the advantage in the early stage and even forced Cao Cao to use human flesh as military rations, his character was still not as tenacious as Cao Cao. Seeing that the forces from all directions gradually became stable, Zhu Yuanzhang was planning for the Jianghuai after unifying Xuzhou. Only when he was in Yanzhou was lukewarm, Li Zicheng couldn''t help but feel impatient. Li Zicheng, who was impatient, wanted to defeat Cao Cao and unify Yanzhou as soon as possible, so he went on a dangerous situation, but failed to plan, but Cao Cao discovered it and set up an ambush. Cao Cao took all the elite soldiers and generals under his command to fight Li Zicheng. Not only did he defeat Li Zicheng''s main force in one fell swoop, but even Li Zicheng was shot to death by Xiahou Yuan. £ The second update to¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1443 The imperial examination system was born Chapter 1443 The imperial examination system is born Chapter 1441: The imperial examination system is born After Li Zicheng''s death, the Ming army in Yanzhou had no leader, and the main force suffered heavy losses, so it was naturally difficult to resist Cao Cao''s attack. Cao Cao won consecutive battles and took only one month to unify the 78 counties of the five counties and three kingdoms of Yanzhou, captured 400,000 soldiers and civilians in Mount Tai, and completely ended the three-year melee in Yanzhou. Li Zicheng''s military advisor Li Yan and his nephew Li Guo led the remaining Ming army in Mount Tai to surrender to Zhu Yuanzhang eastward. Li Yan and Li Guo originally wanted to cross the Yellow River and go to seek refuge with Mingting, but because Yanjin Du was occupied by the Cao army''s general, the road to Hebei was completely blocked, so he had to retreat second and go to Xuzhou to seek refuge with Zhu Yuanzhang. Li Zicheng died in battle, Li Yan and Li Guo fled, and Cao Cao chose the 100,000 strong soldiers and civilians from Mount Tai, and organized them into an army, and called the "Taishan Soldier". The momentum rose sharply for a while. The unification of Yanzhou shocked Zhu Yuanzhang of Xuzhou, Zhao Kuangyin of Yuzhou, and even Qin Hao of Luoyang. Whether it is Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhao Kuangyin, or even Qin Hao, Yanzhou is too close to them, and no one wants Yanzhou to be unified. A chaotic Yanzhou is more in line with their interests. But Cao Cao''s actions were too fast, and he directly cut the mess and solved Li Zicheng with a quick knife, and quickly unified Yanzhou within a month, without giving any surrounding forces the opportunity to interfere. Now that Yanzhou has been unified, Cao Cao reorganized 100,000 Taishan soldiers, and the total force under his command was nearly 200,000, and he is no longer the Cao Cao who needs to rest. Although the major princes were dissatisfied with this, they were helpless. Instead, they needed to win over Cao Cao to prevent him from pushing him to his opposite side. After unifying the five counties and three kingdoms of Yanzhou, and adding Yingchuan County, where he started his family, Cao Cao already owned nine counties. In terms of the number of counties, Cao Cao is the second only to Qin Hao. But when it comes to overall strength, Cao Cao, who has 200,000 troops, looks very strong on the surface, but in fact he is just a strong outside and a strong inside. The internal friction in Yanzhou was too serious. Cao Cao first fought against the four princes of Yanzhou, and then fought against the elite soldiers of Taishan Li Zicheng, and fought for three years. Not only did he destroy the entire Yanzhou, but he also consumed all the foundation of Yanzhou. Yanzhou was originally the hardest hit area of ??the Yellow Turban Uprising. Before the Yellow Turban Uprising, it had a population of 6 million. After the failure of the Yellow Turban Uprising, it fell to three million. It is the most traumatized state among the thirteen states. Cao Cao defeated Yanzhou unified by Li Zicheng, and there was only a population of more than 1.5 million, which was only one-quarter of the peak period. In just ten years, Yanzhou lost three-quarters of its total population, which is nearly 4.5 million people. This shows how harmful it is in the chaotic times on the battlefield. Although Cao Cao defeated Li Zicheng, he only got a broken Yanzhou. Fortunately, he acquired 400,000 Mount Tai, which restored Yanzhou''s vitality. Yanzhou has a total population of 1.5 million, and it has a total population of 400,000 Mount Tai. In addition, Yingchuan County, which has a population of more than 400,000, Cao Cao also has a total population of 2.4 million. The total population of 2.4 million has raised a total army of 200,000? If Cao Cao had a fertile land under his rule, he could barely support it. But obviously, except for the Yingchuan county, Cao Cao''s territory was extremely broken, so it was naturally impossible to afford the 200,000 army. Cao Cao knew that Yanzhou could not afford so many troops, but insisted on maintaining so many units. This was actually a helpless move. The foundation of Yanzhou was too thin, but it was in the four battles. As long as there was a slightest weakness, the surrounding jackals would divide him up. Therefore, Cao Cao had to have at least 200,000 troops to shock the princes who coveted him. The 2.4 million people in Yanzhou alone cannot afford to support a 200,000 army, so Cao Cao could only implement a military farming policy to reduce the consumption caused by excessive army. While implementing the military farming policy, Cao Cao also fully imitated Qin Hao and thoroughly promoted the "Big Han Field Acre System" to restore Yanzhou''s vitality as soon as possible. There are few aristocratic families in Yanzhou now, and the power of aristocratic families is unprecedentedly weak, so it is naturally impossible to stop Cao Cao. In addition to comprehensively promoting the land acre system, Cao Cao also imitated the Sui Wang Yang Guang of Liangzhou, abandoned the original system of recommendation and implemented the imperial examination system in Yanzhou to recruit talents. Long before the Qiang King sent troops to attack Yang Guang, Yang Guang took the lead in Liangzhou to propose the imperial examination system in order to attract talents from poor families. As soon as the imperial examination system was released, it immediately caused a sensation all over the world. However, not many scholars participated in the call of Yang Guang, but more of them criticized Yang Guang. Only local poor disciples in Liangzhou responded to the imperial examination. The selection of officials in both Han dynasties was the system of filial and honest people, which continued from the reign of Emperor Wu of Han to this day, but Yang Guang took the lead in breaking the old system, which would naturally cause criticism from the people of the world. Yang Guang didn''t care about this at all. His reputation was not good, and the disciples of the big clan could not join him. Only by gaining the support of poor disciples can he be qualified to continue to participate in the battle for hegemony. In addition, the Qiang tribe Yelu Abaoji is about to attack. If even Liangzhou cannot be defended, it will be useless for Yang Guang to make these reputations. Therefore, even though he knows the consequences of the imperial examination, Yang Guang resolutely chose to implement the imperial examination. After the implementation of the imperial examination system in Liangzhou, although it only attracted poor disciples from Liangzhou and some poor disciples from Guanxi, it greatly alleviated the dilemma of insufficient talents under Yang Guang, and also attracted a Liangzhou talent to surrender, and he was Cheng Gongying. Cheng Gongying was originally Han Sui''s military advisor. After Han Sui died, he surrendered to Cao Cao and was appointed as a military advisor and granted the title of Marquis. He is one of the few wise and wise men in Liangzhou. Cheng Gongying, who was from a poor family, has been watching this life and has not defected to Han Sui. Seeing that Yang Guang proposed the imperial examination system, such a system that was considered by the poor families in the world, he felt that Yang Guang was just waiting for him, so he immediately took the initiative to seek refuge with Yang Guang. Yang Guang also heard of Cheng Gongying''s name, and was naturally overjoyed when he learned that he had come to join the country. After a long talk, he appointed him as a military advisor and gave advice for himself. Later, when Qiang King Yelu Abaoji came, Cheng Gongying went to lobby Ma Teng and Han Sui, asking them and Yang Guang to abandon their past grudges and form a coalition to fight against the Qiang army. However, he did not expect that by chance, the Qiang people were destroyed and completely solved the century-old troubles of the Han Dynasty. Although Yang Guang''s implementation of the imperial examination in Liangzhou attracted continuous criticism, it had no effect on Yang Guang, who was far away in Xiliang. Instead, he became the overlord of Liangzhou due to the significant effect of the imperial examination system. The other princes were full of concerns and did not dare to try the imperial examination system easily, but Cao Cao had to try it because he had no other choice. £ One update to¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ New update plan for November New update plan for November I modified and updated. I played October a bit ruthlessly. I was more diligent and rushed for a month. In the end, I still owe eight chapters and didn¡¯t pay it back. I definitely can¡¯t play this way in November. Starting from November, it will be replaced with a daily guarantee. In fact, old readers know that this book has always been a guaranteed update. After all, Liuxiang is not a full-time writer. She doesn¡¯t have so much spare time to write, and she will update twice only if she has extra time. Liuxiang also felt that this speed was a bit sorry for the book friends who were waiting for it, so October forced herself, but she didn''t expect that October would write so much. This was also the month when Liuxiang wrote a book to update the most words. The results achieved in October were also very good, ranking 13 in the monthly ticket list, and gradually lacked momentum and dropped to 24 little by little. Recommended vote rankings... Let¡¯s not talk about it! There must be no such free time in November, but Liuxiang will still try her best to update. Starting from November, the guaranteed update will be guaranteed every day. For every 100 monthly tickets, one chapter will be added, and there will be no cap on the top. For every five hundred recommended tickets, one chapter will be added, and there will be no cap on the top. In addition, the rewards are still owed eight chapters, and they will be paid back in November! How many chapters can be released in November depends on the votes you voted for. Thank you for your support! (This chapter ends) Chapter 1444 Touching the Jin School Captain Chapter 1444: The School Captain of the Gold Chapter 1442: The School Captain of the Golden Touch In a time of great struggle, not taking the initiative to fight is equivalent to chronic suicide. If Cao Cao wants to avoid being annexed by other princes and participate in the subsequent battle for dominance of the world, he must restore Yanzhou as soon as possible, and this requires a large number of talents to govern Yanzhou. But the Yanzhou family is too weak and cannot provide so many talents at all, so Cao Cao only relies on the poor family. Cao Cao was born in a noble family, so he was naturally afraid of offending the aristocratic family. However, after discussing with Cheng Yu, Xun You, Chen Gong, and Bi Gan for a long time, Cao Cao came to another conclusion, that is, this precedent was the beginning of Yang Guang. Even if Cao Cao imitated him, the aristocratic family would never hate him to the extent that Yang Guang was. As everyone in Cao Wei expected, although Cao Cao carried out the imperial examination after Yang Guang, his influence was much greater than that of Yang Guang. However, because Yang Guang was attracting hatred in front, the aristocratic families did not transfer hatred to him, but instead attracted many children from the aristocratic families to join him. Chen Qun, Mao Jie, Lu Qian, Dong Zhao, Jiang Ji, Man Chong, Jiang Gan, Yang Xun, He Kui, Li Tong, Yan Ming, Zheng Hun, Linghu Shao, Kong Xiu, Han Fu... and many civil and military heroes, either from aristocratic families or poor families, gathered under Cao Cao''s command due to the imperial examination. Among the civil officials, the most outstanding talents are Chen Qun, Mao Jie, Lu Qian, Dong Zhao, Jiang Ji and Man Chong. Especially Chen Qun, who were the "Nine-rank Zhongzheng System" of the official selection system of the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, and the main founder of the Cao Wei Law "Wei Law". As for the military generals who came to vote, there was only Li Tong, a top-notch master, and the rest were either second-rate or first-rate. However, for Cao Cao, who was eager to seek talents, it was already very good to have these people. Cao Cao gained a large number of talents by enrolling in the imperial examinations, and he also knew people and made good use of them. He dispatched talented talents to various places and started trade with the Qin army. Yanzhou, which was under the blossoming of business and government, has also developed extremely rapidly, and its vitality has gradually recovered. Of course, it is definitely impossible to fully recover. After unifying Yanzhou, Cao Cao started a full-scale construction model, and even gave up fighting for the Jianghuai River. Although Cao Cao was extremely coveting the Jianghuai granary, his family was not rich enough and he did not have enough confidence to compete with Zhu Yuanzhang. In addition, Yanzhou is a place of four battles, and there are no princes around it to mess with. If they expand their strength so quickly, it will only arouse the alertness of all princes and will eventually end up being strangled by joint efforts. Therefore, since Cao Cao was destined to not get the Jianghuai River, it would be better to see the internal struggle between Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhao Kuangyin, and Yuan Shu. Seeing that Cao Cao did not intervene in the Jianghuai war and was carrying out various construction projects in Yanzhou, Zhu Yuanzhang immediately realized that Cao Cao was strong outside and was trying harder, and he wanted to deal with Cao Cao first? Since Zhu Yuanzhang had already sent troops to Jianghuai, using troops to Cao Cao would be like fighting on two fronts, so he naturally could not commit such a military taboo, so he could only turn the guns around after taking over Jianghuai. At that time, Zhu Yuanzhang wanted to join forces with the Mingting in Jizhou to send troops, from the four directions of Jizhou, Qingzhou, Xuzhou and Jianghuai, and divided the troops into four groups to attack Yanzhou at the same time. Cao Cao could not care about the head but the tail, and he would definitely be completely destroyed by the Ming army in a battle. Cao Cao, who was focused on building Yanzhou, didn''t know that he had been targeted by Zhu Yuanzhang. If Zhu Yuanzhang''s plan could be implemented, even if he had an army of 200,000, he would be unable to withstand the three-way attacks of the Ming army without external interference. Of course, Qin Hao was already preparing to incorporate Mingting, so Zhu Yuanzhang''s plan was destined to die, and Cao Cao saved his life because of Qin Hao. Although Cao Cao gave up on Jianghuai for the time being, he would not give up the opportunity to make a profit from it. He thought of selling military supplies to Yuan Shu and obtaining several times the income from Yuan Shu, which would feed back to the construction of Yanzhou. Anyway, Yuan Shu is probably poor now and only has money and food. With the little force of Jianghuai, he will definitely not be able to use it. It is better to use it out for supplies to fight against Zhu Yuanzhang. But there are only a handful of willingness to support Yuan Shu. After all, he offended Qin Hao to death when he attacked Nanyang. Qin Hao is now the orthodox Han Dynasty. Yuan Shu has been beaten to be a rebel, and helping Yuan Shu is equivalent to being unable to get along with the Qin army, so no princes dare to provide support at all. Although Cao Cao and Qin Hao have a good relationship, they dare not help Yuan Shu openly. They can only trade secretly in exchange for valuable construction resources for Yanzhou. Although Cao Cao and Yuan Shu were taking advantage of the situation to deal with each other, he was the only one who was willing to help Yuan Shu. Therefore, this sucker, Yuan Shu must be the one who wants to do so or not. In order to develop Yanzhou''s internal affairs, Cao Cao also took great pains to take the risk of offending Qin Hao and obtained money and food from Yuan Shu of Jianghuai. In addition, Cao Cao also did another crazy thing, which was to set up a magistrate to rob the tombs and exchange the money and food needed for development by using the dead''s burial objects. In fact, as early as the outbreak of the Yanzhou War, Cao Cao had set up a lieutenant to touch the gold medal. At that time, Cao Cao was under the siege of the four major princes of Yanzhou and the five forces of Li Zicheng. When he was completely forced to do something like using human flesh as military rations, Cao Cao could do it, and what else could he not do? Tomb robbing is already considered low-level. It is said that the first tomb stolen by Cao Cao''s lieutenant was the tomb of Liu Wu, the King of Liangxiao, Mangdang Mountain in Yongcheng. King Xiao of Liang Liu Wu was the son of Emperor Wen of Han and the younger brother of Emperor Jing. He had a 300-mile country and was rich enough to rival a country. His biggest regret in his life was that he did not win the ninth five. Since he could not "realize his dream" in this world, Liu Wu planned to complete it after his death, so he built a huge tomb so that he could enjoy the emperor''s pleasure after his death. The majestic shape and rich burial of his tomb are simply amazing. The reason why Cao Cao was able to shoot Li Zicheng and even unify Yanzhou was largely because he stole Liu Wu''s tomb and relied on the rich burial objects in Liu Wu''s tomb, which made him spend the most difficult time in his life. Of course, once a tomb robbery is reported, it will definitely be criticized by the guards, and even Qin Duke Qin Hao will be "alarmed". Seeing that Qin Hao''s envoy came to hold him accountable, Cao Cao knew that the matter was getting worse, so he could only temporarily disband the lieutenant and avoid the limelight first. Wait until the limelight goes over and depends on the situation. Now that Cao Cao has unified Yanzhou, Qin Hao will definitely not offend him for tomb robbing. After all, there are many tomb robbers in troubled times, and not only Cao Cao has done this alone. Many princes have a team dedicated to tomb robbing. Cao Cao was determined to rely on his support, so he started his career again. This time he targeted the tomb of Liu An, the King of Huainan. £ The second update to¡­This is October, and the November update is calculated separately. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1445 Three camps Chapter 1445 Three major camps Chapter 1443: Three major camps Human flesh replenishes grain, robbing tombs and seeks gold, holds new imperial examinations, supports Yuan Shu... Nothing Cao Cao did was a trivial matter, but Cao Cao''s reputation among the people was not one-sided curse, but polarization. There are also people who say Cao Cao is good, and there are also people who call him the devil. In short, each has its own reasons. The things Cao Cao did were very controversial. He used human flesh to fill food and robbed tombs to find gold in order to suppress the Ming thief Li Zicheng. Although the methods were a bit too extreme, the purpose was good. As for the new imperial examination system, the imperial examination system was not the first to propose by Cao Cao. He secretly supported Yuan Shu, and also to govern this broken Yanzhou... In short, although Cao Cao did a lot of things to ask for scolding, it is strange that the world has a very high tolerance for him. Even Qin Hao dared not touch any of these incidents Cao Cao did. If other princes take up a little, they will definitely be scolded to death. But Cao Cao not only had everything done, but there was nothing wrong with it. Instead, his title became higher and higher and his overall strength became stronger and stronger. I have to say that this is definitely a great wonder of this era. Although the devastating things Cao Cao did attracted him a lot of criticism, his achievements cannot be erased. After all, he killed Li Zicheng. Who is Li Zicheng? He is a giant bandit that has been active since the Yellow Turban period and is one of the three giants in the Ming court. It is precisely because of this contribution that the people have such a high tolerance for Cao Cao. After all, flaws do not hide the merits. µ±³õÔ¬ÊõÅѱ䣬ÇØ껵ij¯Í¢È´µÃ²»µ½ÖîºîÈÏ¿É£¬¶øΪÁËÇ£ÖÆÔ¬Êõ£¬ÉõÖÁÖ±½Ó·âÁËÕÔ¿ïطΪËι«¡£ Now it is not easy for the great princes to be appointed as Duke, and they must have enough achievements. Cao Cao and his achievements in beheading Li Zicheng and unifying Yanzhou were not made up for those destructive things, his contribution to his title of Duke would be enough. But after the human flesh and food replenishment, Cao Cao was too controversial. With the consequences of his merits and demerits, it would naturally be no more difficult to be appointed as the Duke. Although there were endless voices of opposing Cao Cao''s title of Duke in the court, Qin Hao still gave Cao Cao a reward. After all, Cao Cao stole the tombs of the Liu kings. As long as he was not punished for a day, it was a blow to the imperial power of the Han Dynasty. Therefore, Qin Hao not only did not suppress him, but also granted him the title of Duke. Shortly after Cao Cao unified Yanzhou, Qin Hao appointed him as the General of Wei Gong and Cheqi, and added him to the fief of 100,000 households. Since then, in addition to Zhao Kuangyin''s Song Dynasty, there has been another Wei State in the Central Plains. Cao Cao was the orthodox court represented by Qin Hao, and he was granted the third duke. However, there were more than two vassal states in the world, and the camps could be divided into two, namely: the Han camp, the rebellious camp, and the neutral camp. Although Liu Ji, in Shu, proclaimed himself the King of Shu, he took out the edict of the late emperor, and the court had to agree with his legitimacy; In order to confront Liu Ji, Liu Yu called the King of Chengdu without permission without the court''s permission, but his title was not recognized by the court, so it is no exaggeration to say that it is a rebellion. Li Shimin, the King of Tang in Guanzhong and Yang Guang, the King of Sui in Liangzhou, were the pseudo kings left behind by Dong Zhuo. Zhu Tianpeng, the King of Qi in Qingzhou, inherited the position of Huang Chao, while Huang Chao accepted Dong Zhuo''s title. Therefore, Li Shimin, Yang Guang and Zhu Tianpeng are all pseudo kings. They are not recognized by the orthodox court and are all part of the rebellious camp. Hong Xiuquan, a rebel in the Yellow Turban, was born as a rebel in the Yellow Turban, but he was proclaimed as the king of heaven, and he was even more thorny in the eyes of the court. Although Yuan Shu of Jianghuai was king, he raised troops to threaten the imperial capital and was naturally assigned to the rebellious camp. To sum up, Chengdu King Liu Yu, Qi King Zhu Tianpeng, Tang King Li Shimin, Sui King Yang Guang, Tianwang Hong Xiuquan, Yuhou Yuan Shu, and the Ming Dynasty in Jizhou and Xuzhou all belong to the rebellious camp. The princes belonging to the Han camp include: Qin Duke Qin Hao, Shu King Liu Ji, Song Duke Zhao Kuangyin, Wei Duke Cao Cao, Wu Duke Sun Jian, Liang Duke Song Jiang, and Liao Duke Gongsun Xuanyuan. Of course, many of the princes identified with the court on the surface, but in fact they listened to the court but did not listen to the proclamation. The court had no binding force on them, but they were all dealing with the rebellious camps in unison. As for the neutral camp, they are neither biased towards the Han camp nor rebellious camp, just for themselves. The princes belonging to the neutral camp include: Zhao Hou Yuan Shao, Han Fu, Yan Hou Liu Che, Chu Hou Liu Xiu, Liangzhou Ma Teng and Han Sui, and Jiaozhou Shi Xie. Chu Hou Liu Xiu originally belonged to the Han camp. After all, he was also one of the 36 princes to attack Dong. However, Qin Duke Qin Hao suppressed him too harshly. He could not develop in the Han camp. Instead, he was still restrained everywhere, so he forced him into the neutral camp. Of course, this is also the fundamental purpose of Qin Hao''s malicious suppression of Liu Xiu. Qin Hao even wanted to force Liu Xiu into the rebellious camp, but Liu Xiu was not deceived. The Han camp, the rebellious camp, and the neutral camp are the three major groups today. Among the three major groups, the Han camp is the strongest, occupying more than 50% of the land and population in the world. The two major camps of neutrality and rebellion are equally strong, and they divide the other 50% of the land and population. In the future, the game between the major princes will also revolve around the three major groups. Shortly after Cao Cao was appointed as Duke, Liu Che, the neutral camp of Yanhou, wanted to move closer to the Han camp, so he took the merits of repelling the Qing Dynasty and asked the court to be named King of Yan. Youzhou is Qin Hao''s next round of expansion, so he naturally cannot let Liu Che join his camp in this way. The Luoyang court headed by Qin Hao believed that the person who made the greatest contribution to repelling the Qing Dynasty invasion was Gongsun Xuanyuan, and Liu Che only played an auxiliary role. However, considering that Liu Che was a relative of the Han Dynasty and inherited Liu Yu''s political legacy, he changed his title to Duke Yan, and added Gongsun Xuanyuan to Duke Liao. Liu Che''s failure to request the title of king means Qin Hao''s Han camp. Refusing him to join, of course, what annoyed him even more was that Qin Hao attributed the main contribution of repelling the Qing Dynasty to Gongsun Xuanyuan. If he hadn''t led the Yan army to support him, Gongsun Xuanyuan would have been killed by Wanyan Agu. Although Liu Che was extremely angry, he had no choice but to take over Qin Hao, who was righteous, so he wanted to regain the orthodox name from Qin Hao, which would destroy the legitimacy of the Luoyang court in the least. Liu Che secretly contacted other neutral princes and Han clan relatives from all over the country, trying to break Qin Hao''s monopoly on the Han camp and achieve the goal of splitting the Han camp. Of course, there are many difficulties in this, and Qin Hao''s threat has not yet appeared. All the major princes only care about themselves and do not care about Qin Hao''s potential threat for the time being. It was not until Qin Hao used troops to Hebei that the princes of the major neutral camps felt threatened that Liu Che achieved his goal of splitting the Han camp. £ The first update has arrived, the current monthly ticket is 129 chapters, and the monthly ticket exceeds 100, so today it is at least a guaranteed guaranteed for two updates. Since the recommendation votes are weekly, and this week is about to pass, it is difficult to count and can only be left for calculation next week. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1446 Four emperors, seven kings, six kings, and six kings Chapter 1446 Four emperors, seven kings and six kings Chapter 1444: Four Emperors, Seven Kings and Six Kingdoms Dukes Cao Cao, Liu Che, and Gongsun Xuanyuan, these three vassals successively made the Duke, which also made the other vassals liven up. After all, if there is a duke in the state, the imperial decree will limit the fiefdom of the country, and the freedom and autonomy of the princes will also become greater. In short, if you get the title of Luoyang court, you will benefit from all kinds of benefits without any harm. Following the three princes including Cao Cao, Zhao Duke Yuan Shao was the first to ask the court to be named Duke Zhao. If you want to be named Duke, you must make great contributions. Yuan Shao has been fighting civil wars in recent years and has made no contribution to the country and the people. In addition, Yuan Shao was in Qingzhou not long ago and fought a battle with Li Jing, the governor of Qingzhou assigned by the imperial court, and Yuan Shu''s rebellion also had a significant negative impact on Yuan Shao. Therefore, it is obviously unlikely that Yuan Shao wanted the court to make him a Duke of the State. In desperation, Yuan Shao could only reduce the garrison on the border with the North Sea and pay tribute to the court 100,000 stones of food and grass and 10,000 taels of gold. At the same time, his attitude of requesting the entrustment of the edict was also reduced to a very low level, hoping to gain the support of the court. Even Yuan Shao even dug out his old capital, saying that he had four generations and three masters of the Yuan family, and he worked hard without any credit. However, Yuan Benchu ??suppressed the Yellow Turban, expelled the Xianbei, fought against the Ming Dynasty, and participated in the fight against Dong... In short, it is just a saying that Yuan Shao, I, made merits and shed blood for the Han Dynasty. It is not an exaggeration to be a Duke. The court cannot turn a blind eye to his contributions because of a little mistake. After Qin Hao saw Yuan Shao''s edict, he looked speechless. Yuan Shao really didn''t even want his face for the sake of the position of Duke. However, considering that Yuan Shao''s tribute was quite generous, Qin Hao would also fight in Jizhou soon. Such a stiff relationship with Yuan Shao made him always guard against him. In order to make Yuan Shao let go of his vigilance against himself, Qin Hao decided to grant the position of Duke Zhao to Yuan Shao. After all, with Yuan Shu''s rebellion, the political blessings of the Yuan family were inherited by Yuan Shao. With the political background of the four generations and three dukes of the Yuan family and the contributions made by Yuan Shao himself, it is barely possible to be named Duke in this chaotic period. Seeing that Yuan Shao was granted the title of Duke Zhao as he wished, the other princes were naturally moved. Of course, the only ones who were moved were the great princes. Small princes like Song Jiang and Huang Zu naturally didn''t dare to think about the matter of enthronement. Han Fu, who followed Yuan Shao, asked the court to grant him the title of Duke Han, and then Sun Jian, and also asked to grant him the title of Duke Wu; The Duke of the Kingdom is not Da Baicai, and the court is not as weak as before. It will be granted the position of Duke of the Kingdom because of Yuan Shu attacks. Yuan Shao really made contributions, and it is understandable that he was founded, but what is Han Fu¡¯s contribution? Even if you have made achievements, it is just a small achievement and is not enough to be granted the title of Duke. Even though Han Fu took the initiative to pay tribute, and the amount was more than Yuan Shao''s, the court still refused Han Fu''s request to be appointed as the Duke. Of course, if Han Fu is willing to take the initiative to hand over military and political power, Qin Hao can also grant him the position of Duke, but he himself doesn''t want to. In addition to rejecting Han Fu, the court also rejected Sun Jian''s request for title. During the Battle of Hetao, although Sun Jian supported Qin Hao''s food and supplies, his unification of Jiangdong was not reasonable and legal in the eyes of the court. Wang Lang did accept Dong Zhuo''s enthronement, but he voluntarily resigned and asked the court for guilt. Liu Yao was even a relative of the Han Dynasty. Even if he made some minor mistakes, he would not be punished to death. Sun Jian attacked Wang Lang, but he was still famous for his masters, but later attacked Liu Yao, which was a crime, not to mention that he even killed Liu Yao. The process of Sun Jian unifying Jiangdong did not occupy the legal principles, and to a certain extent it was on the verge of rebellion. If the ruler in the court was not Qin Hao, who had a good relationship, Sun Jian would definitely be directly beaten to be rebellious, and he would not have any negotiation. Although the personal relationship between Qin and Sun families is good, Qin Hao would not have named Sun Jian the Duke because of this. In addition, although Sun Jian¡¯s contribution is not small, he does not have Yuan Shao¡¯s political background, so it is naturally impossible to be named Duke. Although Qin Hao rejected Sun Jian¡¯s request for title, he was appointed as General of the Conquest of the South, and General Yang and Jiaotong-Jian-Jiangzhou military affairs. In order not to make Sun Jian feel irresistible, Qin Hao also gave Sun Jian a promise that as long as he could kill Hong Xiuquan or Yuan Shu, he would definitely be named Duke. Whether it was Hong Xiuquan or Yuan Shu, it was a great rebellion for the court. If it was the credit for killing them, it would be reasonable for Sun Jian to be conferred Duke. At that time, Qin Hao would naturally not be stingy with Duke Wu''s title. Sun Jian also knew that his title of Duke was not tenable at all, so he took the initiative to ask for the title of Duke. Although he failed to get the position of Duke Wu, he also obtained the General of the Southern Conquest, one of the four expeditions. In the future, he will also occupy the legal principles of the rule of Jiangnan, and naturally Sun Jian was satisfied. Qin Hao rejected Han Fu and Sun Jian¡¯s request to be appointed as the Duke, which also made the princes in the world understand that the title of the court is not Dabaicai, and Zhao Kuangyin is just an exception. If you want to get benefits, you must make some efforts. Qin Hao appointed Cao Cao, Liu Che, Gongsun Xuanyuan, and Yuan Shao as the four men, all of which are well-founded. Rejecting Han Fu and Sun Jian is also well-founded, which makes people unable to find fault. After this act of enfeoffment, the Luoyang court represented by Qin Hao was even more authoritative, but the authority of the court was consolidated, but the imperial power of the Han Dynasty was further impacted. At this point, in addition to having three major camps, the world has also entered a new era of four emperors, seven kings and six dukes. Four emperors: Emperor Liu Xie of Han, Emperor Zhang Sheng of Ming, Emperor Tuolee of Yuan, Emperor Nurhachi of Qing Seven Kings: King Li Shimin of Tang, King Yang Guang of Sui, King Liu Ji of Shu, King Zhu Tianpeng of Qi, King Hong Xiuquan of Heaven, King Liu Yu of Chengdu, King Chi You of Southern Barbarians Dukes of the Six Kingdoms: Duke Qin Hao, Duke Song Zhao Kuangyin, Duke Wei Cao Cao, Duke Zhao Yuan Shao, Duke Yan Liu Che, and Duke Liao Sun Xuanyuan In addition to the four emperors, seven kings and six kings, there are six major marquises in the world, as well as three major counties. Marquis of the Six Kingdoms: Marquis of Chu, Marquis of Wu, Marquis of Han, Marquis of Han, Marquis of Liang, Marquis of Huang Zu, Marquis of E, Marquis of Yu, Yuan Shu Three counties: Han Sui, Marquis of Jincheng, Ma Teng, Marquis of Wuwei, Shixie, Marquis of Jiaozhi From the thirty-six princes to the era of Dong, to the time of the four emperors, seven kings and six kings, in just three or four years, the number of princes in the world has been reduced by half. Dong Zhuo, Li Yuan, Yang Jian, Wang Shichong, Zhang Shicheng, Chen Youliang, Temujin, Huang Chao... and so on, countless heroes fell, and many new heroes appeared. You just finished singing and I made a debut, it was really exciting. But this is just the beginning. A more intense annexation war is coming, and the person who started it is Qin Hao. The second guaranteed ticket is up. The current monthly ticket is 140. Whether to make up for the debt in the next chapter or continue to guarantee it depends on whether the monthly ticket can exceed 200. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1447 Brother 1445 Chapter 1447 Brother Chapter 1445: The belated balance Brother Chapter 1445: The belated balance As early as the end of the first year of two years of cultivation, Qin Hao made his last summon, and thus received Lin Zexu, one of the retained characters, but it also triggered the balanced summon. [Lin Zexu: Commander 90, force 66, intelligence 88, politics 96, charm 97. Implant identity: A poor child, currently serving as the county magistrate in a county in Sizhou. ¡¿ As for the result of this balance, it was not as expected by Qin Hao. Perhaps because of the perfect time, the scale of this balance is much smaller than last time. [Balanced Character 1, First Order of the Grassland, Maodun Shanyu: Commander 99, Force 98, Intelligence 90, Politics 95, Charm 94; Identity implanted: One of the four kings after the founding of the Yuan Meng Kingdom, the brother of the Temujin clan, was once one of the candidates for the New Yuan Emperor, but lost to Tolei. He is currently the general of the clan that Tolei relies most on. Touman Shanyu, Lao Shang Shanyu, Junchen Shanyu, Yizhixi Shanyu, Wuwei Shanyu, Junlihu Shanyu, Qie Hou Shanyu, Hulugu Shanyu, Huhanye Shanyu, and Cheli Shanyu; (Note: There were too few people who left their names during the Maodun period, so we could only use the Xiongnu Shanyu to collect the number of people. Please forgive me!)] Maodun was implanted into Yuanmeng and brought in the Shanyu, who was not inferior to the commanders, which gave the weak Yuanmeng a chance to breathe and almost repelled the invasion of the Qing Dynasty. The battle between Yuan Meng and the Qing Dynasty lasted for a year, and both sides suffered extremely heavy losses, with a total loss of more than 200,000 troops. In the end, the Qing Dynasty could not withstand and took the initiative to retreat, which made Yuan Meng win the battle with great difficulty. [Balanced Character 2, Emperor Daowu of Northern Wei, Tuoba Gui: Commander 97, Martial power 88, Intelligence 83, Political power 95, Charm 90; Implant identity: After Wanyan Aguda was transferred from Youzhou, he replaced him in charge of the military and political affairs of Liaozhou. The 11 people carrying: Tuoba Zhi, Tuoba Tao, Yuan Ying, Yang Dayan, Xiao Baoyin, Xi Kangsheng, Xing Luan, Murong Baiyao, Xue Andu, Erzhu Yujian, Erzhu Rong. ¡¿ After Tuoba Gui took over Youzhou instead of Wanyan Aguda, he still did not give up his covetousness of Youzhou. He led his troops into Youzhou repeatedly, but they were all beaten back by Gongsun Xuanyuan, which was also a huge blow to Tuoba Gui''s prestige. [Balanced Character 3, Monkey King, Yuan Hong: Commander 85, Force 107, Intelligence 58, Politics 52, Charm 86; Equipment: Optimus Prime, Bohai; Identity implanted: Buddhist disciples, also Yuan Shao''s clan brother, joined Yuan Shao''s command after returning from school, and defeated all the generals under Yuan Shao, becoming the number one general of the Zhao army. The 11 people carrying: Jin Dasheng, Dai Li, Zhu Zizhen, Wu Long, Chang Hao, Yang Xian, Kong Xuan, Chen Qi, Zheng Lun, Gao Ming, and Gao Jue. ¡¿ Although Yuan Hong was implanted under Yuan Shao''s command, the people he brought were not implanted under Yuan Shao''s command. At least Kong Xuan, who was implanted in the Kong family, did not. Yuan Hong''s joining fills the shortcomings of the senior military power under Yuan Shao. In addition, the Silver Spear Ancestor Dan Tai Yu, Yuan Shao already has two war god-level generals. [Balanced Character 4, anti-Tang famous general, Xue Gang: Commander 97, Martial power 102, Intelligence 85, Political power 65, Charm 90; Equipment: 80-point steel spear; Identity implanted: The wise minister of Yan Gong Liu Che, who once saved Liu Che''s life in the Qing Dynasty, is now a general of the Yan army. Carry 13 people: Ji Luanying, Xue Kui, Xue Yong, Xue Jiao, Xu Meizu, Bai Wenbao, Qin Wen, Xiong Tianqing, Qin Hong, Yuchi Jing, Luo Chang, Wang Zongli, Cheng Yuehu;¡¿ Although Xue Gang''s joining makes up for the shortcomings of the senior generals under Liu Che, it is still much worse than Yuan Shao and Gongsun Xuanyuan around them. They all have war-level generals, and the strongest general under Liu Che is only at the level of a god-general, which is also the reason why Liu Che dares to easily expand to the outside world. Of course, Liu Che had commanded famous generals such as Wei Qing and Xue Gang, and surrounding forces such as Yuan Shao and Gongsun Xuanyuan did not dare to underestimate him. [Balanced Character 5, Nangong Changwan: Commander 78, Force 105, Intelligence 60, Politics 52, Charm 70; Identity implantation: General under Han Fu; Taiwan people: Zuo Qiuming, Cao Gui, Fuchai, Helu, Fan Li, Wenzhong, Goujian, Tian Guang, Zheng Guo, Gongsun Yu;¡¿ The characters Nangong Changwan carries are quite messy. Qin Hao has not yet figured out the belongings of others except himself. Although Han Fu has the top commander Han Xin, there are too few powerful generals under his command, only a few of them, including Zhang He, Ju Yi, Gao Lan, etc., so he has been at a disadvantage in the duel with Yuan Shao. However, with Han Xin here, it is enough to guarantee that he will not lose. Now that he has obtained Nangong Changwan, a powerful war-level general, and the pressure in the future will be less. [Balanced Character 6, Emperor Shenwu of Northern Qi, Gao Huan: Commander 96, Martial Power 95, Intelligence 94, Political Power 85, Charm 80; Implant identity: The younger brother of Yang Guang¡¯s military advisor Gao Bing, currently under Yang Guang¡¯s command, is one of the generals of the Sui Army; Carry 15 people: Gao Cheng, Gao Yang, Gao Yan, Gao Zhan, Gao Wei, Gao Ang, Gao Changgong, Huluguang, Duan Shao, Zu Yi, Xue Guyan, Dou Tai, Hulu Qiangju, Hou Jing, Mu Tiva, He Shikai;¡¿ The lineup carried by Gao Huan is extremely luxurious. Not only are there three senior coaches, Gao Changgong, Huluguang and Duan Shao, but also Zu Yi, who is almost all-round, and Gao Ang Gao Aocao, a war-level war-level general. Of course, except for those with the surname Gao, who are sure to be with Yang Guang, it is not certain whether the talents with other surnames are under Yang Guang''s hands. But even so, at least you can get a high price, which is simply a timely help for Yang Guang. Since Yang Jian, Houyi and Lu Bu left together, although Yang Guang''s command has not lacked gods, there are very few war gods, and his high joining has also made up for the shortcomings of the senior generals under Yang Guang''s command. Yang Guang is no longer as good as before. His commanders include Yang Su; military advisors include Gao Ying and Cheng Gongying; war gods have Gao An; peak gods include Wu Yunzhao and Shi Longsui, and gods include Li Huanzhang, Yao Gonglin, Zhi Jian, Guo Shen, etc. Yang Guang''s lineup is incomparable to Qin Hao, but it is second only to Li Shimin and Yuan Shao, and is no less than Cao Cao and Liu Xiu. It is only a matter of time before becoming the overlord of Liangzhou and even unifying Liangzhou. Of course, Yang Guang wanted to unify Liangzhou, provided that Qin Hao and Li Shimin did not interfere. [Balanced Character 7, Song Huizong, Zhao Ji: Commander 32, Martial Arts 24, Intelligence 70, Politics 85, Charm 78; Special: Calligraphy 95; Identity implanted: The prefect under the command of the Liao Eunuch Sun Xuanyuan. Taiwan people carrying: Zhao Huan, Zhao Kai, Gao Qiu, Cai Jing, Tong Guan, Wang Fu, Liang Shicheng, Zhu Xie, Li Yan, and Zhang Bangchang. ¡¿ £ The third update is coming, and the reward is still owed 7 chapters... The monthly ticket is currently 160 yuan, which is not far from 200 yuan. It seems that at least two updates will be guaranteed tomorrow. Let¡¯s continue to work hard! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1448 The Three Kings Chapter 1448: Seize the Three Kings Chapter 1446: Seize the Three Kings After seeing the seventh balanced character and the ten carrying characters, Qin Hao couldn''t help but show a strange look. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the bad land in Youzhou, or if Gongsun Zan and Gongsun Xuanyuan¡¯s life are not good. When Gongsun Zan was still alive, among the characters who balanced him, there were many big traitors like Wu Sangui. Now it is Gongsun Xuanyuan''s turn to take power, and the balance of Song Huizong and the ten figures he brought out were even more famous treacherous officials and wine bags. Let¡¯s talk about Song Huizong Zhao Ji. He was reigned for 26 years but failed to do anything. Apart from being the emperor, he was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. The Northern Song Dynasty was ruined by him. He was a typical foolish ruler who was close to villains and wise ministers. Let¡¯s take a look at the things Zhao Ji brought out: Zhao Huan, in China for 5,000 years, the only soft egg who was pushed to the throne after she fainted from crying. After the Jin people reached the city of Kaifeng, Zhao Huan went out of the city to negotiate with the Jin people in order to show his sincerity in the peace talks. After being detained, Kaifeng was directly compromised, which was a typical soft-boy and a brainless person. Gao Qiu, the saint of the football team, was the last hope of the national football team. He became prime minister from the player''s counterattack. After his death, the national football team did not recover for two thousand years, but he was still a treacherous minister. Cai Jing, Tong Guan, Wang Fu, Liang Shicheng, Zhu Xie and Li Yan, collectively known as the "Six Thieves of the Northern Song Dynasty", were all important ministers appointed during the reign of Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty. These six people formed cliques on the temple for personal gain, were corrupt and abused, debauchery, and eliminated dissidents. They privately abused their power to enjoy the people, making the people messy and miserable, and were the culprits that led to the Jiangnan Fang La Uprising and the Jin Dynasty invaded the Central Plains at that time. Of course, without Zhao Ji''s tacit consent and laissez-faire, these six people would not have been able to reach this level. Therefore, the Northern Song Dynasty was in chaos and the main responsibility for being destroyed in the end was to be borne by Zhao Ji. As for Zhang Bangchang, he was also a treacherous minister and a corrupt person. After the Jingkang Incident, he was made Emperor of Great Chu by Jin Guoqiang. Although he abdicated and returned to power after the Jin withdraws his troops, Zhao Gou was finally sentenced to death by Zhao Gou in a false name. Zhao Kai is said to be Zhao Ji''s favorite son. He is both civil and military, handsome, and is the only top scorer in the royal family. However, after Zhao Huan ascended the throne, this guy did not make careful plans and rashly raised an army to overthrow Zhao Huan as the emperor, but was suppressed instead. Even Zhao Huan and a fool cannot beat him. You can imagine how powerful Zhao Kai, the top scholar who is both civil and military, is to be. In short, none of the ten people born with Zhao Ji this time, including Zhao Ji himself, were good things, but they were thrown to Xuanyuan by the system. Youzhou is already close to the Qing Dynasty, but as a result, he had so many soft **** stuck in his mind. Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel sad for Xuanyuan. This is definitely a way to kill him! Of course, since ancient times, those who can be treacherous ministers have certain talents. A person with no talent cannot reach such a high position. By the way, Gongsun Xuanyuan has the skill of "Saint King", and the Holy Emperor can increase his luck. Is there no reason to send him such a bunch of waste? Perhaps the system feels that Gongsun Xuanyuan''s comprehensive ability is so strong that he can really turn waste into treasure and stimulate the talents of these waste materials. [The balanced summoning ends and settlement begins. The current system is level 46, and 25 people need to be summoned from level 47. The host used political summons once this time, summoning 1 person, summoning 7 people in balance, carrying 80 people, and summoning a total of 88 people this time. The system level has been improved, and the current system level has been increased to level 48, and 31 people need to be summoned from level 49. ¡¿ In general, this balance and even carry are indeed much smaller than the last time. The time when Ying Zheng was balanced, he summoned 10 people alone, and brought a total of 121 people. There were only 7 people in this balance, and there were 80 people in total, which was much more "gentle" than the last time. [The system has been upgraded to level 48, and the functions have been changed as follows: 1. The mall space has been expanded to 144 grids; 2. The success rate of the third character interception is increased to 40%; 3. The characters summoned by the Golden Summoning Card will be immediately born with some characters. ¡¿ After the balance summoning is over, it is naturally the interception process that Qin Hao is most looking forward to. Although there are only 88 people in this balanced summoning, the quality is not low at all. The God of War alone includes: Gao Ang, Nangong Changwan, Yuan Hong, and Kong Xuan, and Yuan Hong and Kong Xuan have the potential to impact the super gods. In addition, the peak gods are: Yang Dayan and Xue Kui; two. Since the data has not been made public, Qin Hao seriously suspects that Xue Kui may not only be a peak god, but may also reach the level of the God of War; Fan Li and Wen Zhong, who assisted King Goujian of Yue to destroy Chu, Zuo Qiuming who wrote the "Zuo Zhuan", and Cao Gui who debated Cao Gui, are definitely gold-level figures. In addition, there are many powerful generals such as the Seven Monsters of Meishan, the Two Generals of Hunha, the Four Thousand Eight Thousand Hammers, as well as many senior commanders such as the Three Heroes of Northern Qi, which shows how high the quality of the balanced characters this time is. [The first intercept opportunity, the success rate is 100%. Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Peacock Ming King, Kong Xuan; Kong Xuan: Commander 93, 109 of force (mid-term master), intelligence 88, politics 85, charm 98; Identity implanted: Confucian protectors, Confucius and Kong Rong''s brothers, who helped Kong Rong defeat Huang Chao and Yuan Shao in Qingzhou. Afterwards, he left and disappeared, and his whereabouts were mysterious. Only Confucian or Confucius disciples would appear if they were in trouble. (Note 1: Kong Xuan is the fifth person who successfully integrates dual skills, besides Xiang Yu, Emperor Ming, Qin Gong and Li Cunxiao. Note 2: Kong Xuan is proud and natural, and does whatever he wants. Because his character is too high and his autonomy is too strong, even the Kong family cannot restrain him, so he is not subject to the system to loyal to the host, but he just easily surrenders to anyone. )¡¿ [The second intercept opportunity, the success rate is 100%. Congratulations to the host for obtaining: King of Northern Qi Plain, Duan Shao. Duan Shao: Commander 97, force 97, intelligence 92, politics 96, charm 85; Implant identity: From a poor disciple, he defected to the host after he fought against Dong, and is currently the captain of the Qin army;] [The third intercept opportunity, the success rate is 40%. Congratulations to the host for obtaining: King Xianyang of Northern Qi, Huluguang. Huluguang: Commander 98, force 98, intelligence 95, politics 81, charm 95; Identity implantation: Huluguang, whose courtesy name is Mingyue, is a foreign nobleman who moved to the Central Plains, and has been transformed into the Han Dynasty for more than a hundred years, but has not been accepted by the Central Plains family. After Qin and Wen unified Hetao, Huluguang came to surrender and was highly valued. He is currently a Jin general in the Qin army;] £ The first time the guaranteed minimum is up, and now the monthly ticket is 190, and there is still 10 votes left to be guaranteed. Let¡¯s work harder. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1449 Beast Dynasty Chapter 1449 Beast Dynasty Chapter 1447: The Beast Dynasty (Note: After discussing with several book friends, I found that the five-dimensionality of Huluguang and Duan Shao was not accurate, so I made more accurate adjustments. You can refresh the new data in the previous chapter before reading it.) Qin Hao never expected that the quality of intercepting three people would be so high this time. When Qin Hao saw that the first person was Kong Xuanzhi, he was ecstatic. However, before he could finish reading the prompts later, he felt a premonition in his heart. After all, Kong Xuan is also the top among the gold-level figures, and when he reaches the gold level, he will have a certain degree of autonomy. As expected, like the Taoist of Shangqing and Fuxi, Kong Xuan was also not subject to the system and would not be loyal to Qin Hao just because he was intercepted. After learning about this result, Qin Hao was disappointed and helpless. After all, that was Kong Xuan of Jiwu 109. You should know that so far, only Xiang Yu has 110 points of Jiwu when he was born, and he has been promoted to 111 after breaking through to the Grand Master. Li Cunxiao and Li Yuanba were both born at 109, while Chi You, Yang Jian and Sun Wukong are mythical figures, but they only have 108 points of Jiwu. Kong Xuan has 109 points of Kiwu, which is already one of the most powerful people in history. Of course, in terms of Kong Xuan''s record, 109 points of Kiwu is only low or not. In addition, in addition to Jiwu reaching 109 points, Kong Xuan also reached the level of martial arts master, who can instantly activate all skills. He also incorporated dual skills, so he could recover even if he burned his internal energy. The top war **** in the middle stage of the Grand Master burns his internal strength, so I ask if you are afraid? Once Kong Xuan burns his internal force, he is simply a human-shaped nuclear bomb. Except for Xiang Yu, he also burns his internal force, no one can compete with it. Although Li Cunxiao successfully integrated the dual skills, he was still stuck at the level of the half-step master, and his skills could not reach the level of instant opening. If Li Cunxiao faces Kong Xuan, who is at the level of a great master and starts with the peak force, unless he can persist until most of his skills are activated, he may not be Kong Xuan''s opponent. Let¡¯s put it this way, although Kong Xuan is not a super **** general at present, he is just a **** of war and has surpassed most super **** generals. He is another alternative in addition to Li Yuanba and Luo Shixin. However, what is different from Kong Xuan and Li Yuanba Luo Shixin is that they are destined to be unable to become super gods, but Kong Xuan still has the possibility of becoming a super god. Even for him, it is easy to become a super god. After becoming a super gods, Kong Xuan will become stronger. If Kong Xuan had not been born late, there would be no seat among the twelve super gods. Kong Xuan''s strength would have been able to occupy a seat, and he would not have been taken down by others. Although the system has no binding force on Kong Xuan, the character interception authority is not useless. Although Kong Xuan cannot be allowed to be loyal to Qin Hao directly, it can also increase Kong Xuan''s favorability towards Qin Hao. At least he will not take the initiative to oppose Qin Hao, and Qin Hao is already very satisfied with this effect. Although the character failed to get Kong Xuan this time, Hu Luguang and Duan Shao, among the three heroes of Northern Qi, were still unexpectedly happy for Qin Hao. The three heroes of Northern Qi (Three Kings), King Huluguang of Xianyang, King Duan Shao of Pingyuan, and King Gao Changgong of Lanling, they are all officials with enough ability to support a country. Northern Qi can be regarded as the most "weird" dynasty in Chinese history. It is not strange to have a beast. What is strange is that several emperors in the entire Northern Qi Dynasty can all be named as beasts. This is strange. Beiqi was built by Gao Huan''s second son Gao Yang. It has a total of 28 years of national fortune, but in these short twenty-six years, it has experienced as many as six emperors. But even the founding king Gao Yang was a murderous tyrant. He once threw his biological mother, Empress Dowager Lou, to death after drinking. Another time, he was drunk and had an arrow penetrated his mother-in-law''s cheek and beat him with a horse whip for more than a hundred times. The subsequent deposed emperor Gao Yin, Emperor Xiaozhao Gao Yan, Emperor Wucheng Gao Zhan, Emperor Gao Wei, and the younger lord Gao Heng were all stranger one by one, and there was a drama of "brothers and brothers" and "abdication". After Gao Yang''s death, his son Gao Yin succeeded to the throne, while Gao Yang''s younger brother Gao Yan decisively killed Gao Yin in order to seize the throne. After that, he had hallucinations all day long and died of illness after only one year of being the emperor. Gao Yan had already made Gao a crown prince for a hundred years, but before his death, he suddenly decided to give the throne to his brother Gao Zhan. He thought that this might save his son''s life, but unfortunately, he underestimated his younger brother Gao Zhan''s pervert. Gao Zhan, the "rich and handsome" in "The Legend of Lu Zhen", is a perverted maniac in reality, and one of his hobbies is to kill his nephew with his own hands. According to incomplete statistics, all four nephews, including Gao Bainian, died at the hands of Gao Zhan, and their methods were very cruel. In addition, after Gao Zhan became emperor, he only lasted once every three or four days, and he was "slightly speechless and stopped entering for a moment", and then went to have fun. Later, he simply abdicated the throne to his son Gao Wei and went to have sex. He really "had a happy enemy for a thousand years", but he died at the age of 32 due to excessive alcohol and sex. There is no most pervert, only more perverted. Gao Wei, the latter leader of the Northern Qi Dynasty who inherited Gao Zhan''s position, really brought together the cruelty, debauchery and incompetence of his father and his strange uncles, which is simply amazing. In addition, this debauchery, Gao Wei, when the 21-year-old country was destroyed, he became the Supreme Emperor, to avoid disaster, to avoid disaster. Soon, the Supreme Emperor Gao Wei ordered the young master to give way to the prime minister and Rencheng King Gao Feng, and he became the only supreme emperor known in Chinese history (the Supreme Emperor). However, within four days, the Northern Qi Dynasty was destroyed before the edict to give way had arrived at Gao Feng. Since the founding of the People''s Republic of China, the Northern Qi Dynasty has been constantly fighting in internal struggles. The royal family members will kill you and kill you, and the national strength is getting weaker and weaker in internal friction. But even such a strange dynasty can last for 28 years, which is actually entirely supported by the three heroes of Northern Qi. Let me put it this way, if there were no three heroes of Northern Qi, Northern Qi would probably have lost its country in less than five years. However, except for Duan Shao, the other two of them, who were loyal and worried about the country and the people, were unable to die well. The Emperor of Northern Qi cut off his own arms and seeking death himself. It would be strange if such a country was not destroyed! Among the three heroes of Northern Qi, Lanling King Gao Changgong was the most famous, but in fact, Gao Changgong was inferior to Huluguang and Duan Shao in terms of his achievements, ability, or ability to lead troops. Huluguang and Duan Shao are both all-round talents who have broken through 90 in four dimensions. Duan Shao: Commander 97, force 97, intelligence 92, politics 96, charm 85; Huluguang: Commander 98, force 98, intelligence 95, politics 81, charm 95; Duan Shao is the kind of person who takes the horse to govern the army and dismounts the horse to govern the people, and his own military power is also not low. He is an excellent candidate for the general command of the military and political affairs of a state. As for why Duan Shao¡¯s charm is so low? It is mainly because although he is a high-ranking official, he is extremely careful and does not give up any penny to his relatives and friends. Therefore, he is regarded as a slave who is particularly favorable to his wealth, which lowers his charming attributes. Huluguang''s political attributes are slightly lower, but his military command and military courage are more powerful than Duan Shao. He is a brave and wise general. Huluguang and Duan Shao are undoubtedly top-level silver-level talents, not inferior to the gold-level at all, and even better than some people with single attributes of gold-level, but they were obtained by Qin Hao through interception. I have to say that Qin Hao made a big profit this time. The second guaranteed update is now, and the monthly ticket is currently 228, and the next time the update will be 300. After going to the gym, I felt half of my life lost after that, and the feeling of fatigue also greatly affected my typing efficiency. I will go to the gym after I finish the update next time. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1450 Yingjie who fell in two years Chapter 1450 Yingjie who fell in two years Chapter 1448: Yingjie who fell in two years This time, Qin Hao was lucky to intercept the character and got the highest quality talents, but after balanced identity implantation, he would not have such good luck. Every time after the balanced identity implantation, there will always be a few people who will be implanted under Qin Hao¡¯s command. Even anyone with the surname ¡°Qin¡± must belong to Qin Hao, but this time it¡¯s different. Xue Gang''s bronze hammer general Qin Wen, one of the four fierce and eight scattered hammers, and Qin Hong, a broad-faced tiger among the five tigers and one Tai Sui, were not implanted into Qin Hao''s camp this time. In addition, the white-faced tiger Yuchi Jing, the smiling tiger Luo Chang, the broad-faced tiger Qin Hong, and the flower-faced Tai Sui Cheng Yuehu are divided into Yuchi Gong, Luo Cheng, Qin Qiong, and descendants of Cheng Yaojin, but this time they are not implanted under Qin Hao''s command. Perhaps it was because Qin Hao intercepted the "Three Kings" this time and he had exhausted all his luck. There are only three people implanted under Qin Hao''s command this time, namely Xiong Tianqing, the hammer general among the four fierce and eight hammers, Zheng Guo who built the Zheng Guo Canal, and Hulu Qiangju, who was implanted under Qin Hao''s command with Huluguang. [Xiong Tianqing: Commander 65, Martial power 97, Intelligence 61, Politics 42, Charm 76; Equipment: Baling hammer; Implant identity: Xiong Kuohai''s younger brother, currently serving as a lieutenant in Sizhou;] [Zheng Kingdom: Politics 85, Landscape Science 97; Implant identity: a poor disciple, currently serving as the county magistrate in a county in Sizhou;] [Hulu Qiangju: Commander 90, force 96, intelligence 78, politics 65, charm 80; Implant identity: Brother Huluguang clan, a general of the Qin army, Jin, and is currently serving as a partial general in Bingzhou;] The character who was implanted in Qin Hao this time is the least implanted in the past, but he still has a lot of gains. Let¡¯s not talk about Zheng Guo and Hulu Qiangju for now. Xiong Tianqing¡¯s own strength is not strong, but as an iron hammer general, he must have the ¡®Iron Hammer¡¯ skill. Qin Hao already has the Golden Hammer General Yue Yun, the Silver Hammer General Pei Yuanqing, and the Copper Hammer General Qin Yong. In addition, the Iron Hammer General Xiong Tianqing has collected a set of four and eight hammers, which can fully utilize the combination skill "Four and eight hammers". Yue Yun is not only a **** of war, but even further, Pei Yuanqing also has the potential of a **** of war. Qin Yong has the increase in combination skills and the combat power of a peak **** general. Xiong Tianqing should not be weak among the **** generals after obtaining the increase. The four people can definitely burst out with combat power that surpasses the super **** generals. This balance took place at the end of the first year, and it took Qin Hao a long time to find out the news about most people. Jing Ke¡¯s master, Li Ji¡¯s grandfather, Gongsun Yu, the general of the State of Defense, was implanted into the Gongsun family and was Gongsun Xuanyuan¡¯s uncle; Fan Li was implanted as Fan Zeng''s younger brother, but he did not surrender to Zhu Yuanzhang, nor was he from the Ming camp. Instead, he surrendered to Zhu Yuanzhang''s enemy Cao Cao and became Cao Cao''s military advisor; Wen Zhong was implanted into Wen Chou''s brother and one of Yuan Shao''s counselors; Xiao Baoyin is a member of Xiao Yan and currently serves under Yuan Shao; Cao Gui was implanted into Cao Cao''s clan brother, who was both Cao Cao''s counselor and commander and general; Zuo Qiuming is the leader of the Shijiajia among the hundreds of schools, and is currently the only master of the Shijiajia; Xue Andu and Xue Guyan are both members of Xue Ju¡¯s tribe, and are currently Zhu Yuanzhang¡¯s generals; Humph, Ha, the second general Chen Qi and Zheng Lun, who have a thousand eyes and ears, are all generals under Han Xin; Murong Baiyao was Murong Ke''s clan brother, in Yuanmeng instead of the Qing Dynasty; ¡­ Of course, there is still a lot of news from people, which Qin Hao has not collected yet. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª During Qin Hao''s two years of cultivation, the major princes continued to attack, causing the deaths of a large number of military and civilians and the fall of a large number of generals; The process of Sun Jian unifying Jiangdong was not smooth. The joint efforts of Liu Yao and Lu Kang, coupled with Li Mi who fled from Yuzhou, caused him a lot of trouble. Li Mi''s command, Jinjia, Tong Huan and Tiekui, three generals joined forces to fight Sun Ce, but Sun Ce decisively killed one general. After capturing him alive, he killed one general and yelled another general to death. Sun Ce became famous in one battle and claimed the title of "Jiangdong Little Overlord". Although the general under Sun Jian was better than Liu Yao overall, he also defeated Ling Tong''s father, Ling Cao. Ling Cao killed Li Bi in one battle, killed Zu Rong in the second battle, and defeated Lu You in three battles. When he was chasing Lu You, he was shot to death by Wang Bo as an arrow, becoming the only Jiangdong general who died in battle. After Liu Yao''s death, Li Mi took Wang Bodang, Zhai Rang and other generals, together with Liu Yao''s son Liu Jingyu, and some generals under Liu Yao''s command, to surrender to the Chu Marquis Liu Xiu. As for Lu Kang, because his eldest son Lu Ye died under Sun Ce''s gun, he was unwilling to surrender to Sun Jian, so he took his second son Lu Ji and his subordinate Sun Lu Yi (Lu Xun) to join Liu Xiu. On the other side of Yuzhou, Zhao Kuangyin used the counter-espionage strategy to expel Yuan Shu''s forces and unify Yuzhou, but this process was extremely difficult. When Lian Po fought against Zhao Kuangyin, he didn''t say anything about his affection. In order to prove his loyalty, he even set up an ambush with false surrender and almost killed Zhao Kuangyin in a battle. That was the most difficult battle for Zhao Kuangyin. Under the slums, he had less than one ten troops under his command, and even lost his son Zhao Gou. Just as Zhao Kuangyin was about to die, he was rescued by the righteous man Lu Wenlong, and he almost saved his life. Lu Wenlong had received favor from Zhao Kuangyin. After returning from school, he wanted to defect to the patriarch Lu Kang, but he saw that his benefactor Zhao Kuangyin was forced into death by Lian Po. In order to repay his kindness, he came to rescue him with both guns. In that battle, Zhao Kuangyin was under the siege of Lian Po, while Lu Wenlong protected Zhao Kuangyin''s two cavalry to break through, and killed eighteen generals along the way: Yuan Yin, Zhang Xun, Li Tianrun, Li Tianyou, Bao Daoyi, Lu Shinang, Zu Shiyuan and other 18 generals. Although Fang Tianding rebelled with Zhao Kuangyin, some generals directly surrendered to Yuan Shu, but Lu Wenlong took all the measures at once! Fortunately, Zhao Pu saw through Lian Po''s plan and sent Zhang Xutuo, who had already surrendered, to lead troops to rescue him. I am afraid that Zhao Kuangyin would die in Lian Po''s ambush. Therefore, Lu Wenlong became famous in one battle and became famous in the Central Plains. Afterwards, Lu Wenlong wanted to leave, but how could Zhao Kuangyin be willing to let him go? Not only was he allowed to be a high-ranking official and generous salary, he also married his sister Zhao Hede to Lu Wenlong. Seeing that Zhao Kuangyin attached so much importance to him, Lu Wenlong was moved, so he took advantage of the situation to surrender to Zhao Kuangyin, and the Song State finally got a war-level general. Yanzhou, which is close to Yuzhou, has a much more intense battle situation than Yuzhou. Cao Cao first fought against the four princes of Yanzhou, and then faced Li Zicheng, the three sides fought for three years. In the end, although Cao Cao won the final victory, he only got a broken Yanzhou. During these three years of melee, the generals of the Wei army successively killed many generals of the rebel army. Yin Shou beheaded He Jin; Evil came to kill Gao Yigong; Xiahou Yuan shot Li Zicheng to death again. Of course, Cao Cao''s subordinates did not lose anything. Yang Jiliang, a top-notch leader, fought until the last soldier and died at the end of his life under the siege of the four major princes. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1451 Dangerous Era (Part 1) Chapter 1451 Dangerous Era (Part 1) Chapter 1449: Dangerous Era (Part 1) Yang Jiliang''s brother Yang Jizhong blocked Cao Cao''s arrows in the chaos, but died of severe injuries and died. All the Yang family generals who defected to Cao Cao were killed in battle. Yin Shou''s second son, Yin Jiao, who had reached the level of a **** general, was ambushed by Li Yan''s carelessness. Yin Jiao was besieged by many generals of the rebel army. Not only did he fight back and kill several generals, but he also injured Li Guo. In the end, after killing more than 200 people in a row, he died under the hearts of thousands of arrows. In addition to Yang Jikang, Yang Jizhong and Yin Jiao, there were 23 generals including Cao Anmin, Cao Yong, Cao Cheng, Cao Shun, Xiahou En, Xiahou Jie, Yang Ming, Zhu Ci, and other 23 generals, who died in battle with the four princes of Yanzhou and Li Zicheng. This shows how difficult it was for Cao Cao to unify Yanzhou. After Li Zicheng''s death, the road for the remnants of Mount Tai to Jizhou was cut off, and most of the family members fell into Cao Cao''s hands. Therefore, the senior leaders of the remnants wanted to surrender to Cao Cao, but Cao Cao did something that he himself regretted. Li Yan''s wife, Hong Niangzi, and Li Zicheng''s wife, Gao Guiying, are both beauties who have been famous on the Hundred Flowers List. After Cao Cao saw the two daughters, he became so confused that he was so arrogant that he forced Li Zicheng and Li Yan''s wife, annoyed Li Zicheng''s nephew Li Guo and military advisor Li Yan. The aunt and beloved wife were humiliated, and Li Guo and Li Yan could not surrender to Cao Cao again, so they risked the entire army being wiped out and had to go through many obstacles to surrender to Zhu Yuanzhang. In short, the process of Cao Cao''s unification of Yanzhou was definitely more difficult than Liu Xiu''s battle with Jingnan, but he still broke through layers of obstacles and gritted his teeth and persevered, and became one of the strongest princes in the world. There are three major battlefields in the Central Plains, Yuzhou, Yanzhou and Xuzhou. The Yu and Yan prefectures suffered numerous casualties, while Xuzhou caused the lowest casualties, but the intensity of the battle was not as fierce as that of the two prefectures. It was simply a series of continuous battles between the God of War and the God General level. In Xuzhou, Zhu Yuanzhang and Xu Shiji each led an army to fight against the two armies of Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang. Zhu Yuanzhang not only had the super-god general level war **** Luo Shixin, but also many other **** generals such as Xue Ju, Xue Rengao, and Xiang Zhuang, the overlords of the Western Qin Dynasty. Of course, Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang''s lineup are stronger, including Jiang Song, Yuwen Chengdu, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, etc. However, although Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang were stronger than Zhu Yuanzhang in terms of generals, they were too far behind in terms of military strength and heritage, so they lost Xia Pi County and were forced to engage in guerrilla warfare. In the Xuzhou battlefield under the command of Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang, there were almost three days, one small battle, five days, one big battle, and even three battles a day in the most intense time. Of course, Zhu Yuanzhang, assisted by Fan Zeng, was the one who had the upper hand. In the Battle of Xuzhou, Jiang Song fought with Luo Shixin three times and achieved two wins and one loss. Once, after defeating Luo Shixin, he fought against the brothers Liang Shidu, Liang Luoren and Liang Hulang alone, and killed the three brothers in one fell swoop. Yuwen Chengdu once fought against Xue Wang, Xue Ju, Xue Rengao, and Xue Renyue, and his grandfather and Sun. Three of them were all divine generals. With the joint efforts of the three generations of grandfather and grandson, even Yuwen Chengdu could only avoid the edge. Later, when he was in opposition, Zhang Fei restrained Xue Ju. Even if Yuwen Chengdu had a single enemy, he still showed his power. Not only did he severely hurt Xue Rengao, but he also killed two generals, Xue Wang and Xue Renyue. It can be said that he had a irreconcilable hatred with Xue Ju to kill his father and son. Because of Xiang Yu, Zhuge Liang wanted to let the Xiang family have a way out, but in the chaos, not everything was decided by him. Xiang Bo and Xiang Sheng died in the decisive battle in Xia Pi, and Xiang Zhuang was the only brother of the Xiang family who defected to Zhu Yuanzhang; Zhang Fei fought dozens of battles, killing Zhou Yin, Fan Wuqi, Chu Liang and Hao Yuan one after another; even Liu Bei killed Tang Bi himself; Although Guan Yu fought on the battlefield in Xuzhou, he either faced Luo Shixin or was beaten by Xue Ju''s family, but he did not have any outstanding record of killing generals. But it is precisely because of this that Zhu Yuanzhang accepted Guan Yu''s surrender. After all, the generals under his command were seriously damaged and there was a shortage of generals to supplement them. Guan Yu, the **** of war, was a general he admired very much. If Guan Yu had killed many generals under Zhu Yuanzhang, no matter how much Zhu Yuanzhang admired him, he would have executed Guan Yu without hesitation. Of course, in Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes, Guan Yu had surrendered, but in Guan Yu''s eyes, he was just temporarily committed to Zhu Yuanzhang. As long as you learn about the whereabouts of your brother Liu Bei, and repay Zhu Yuanzhang for his kindness, Guan Yu will definitely go to Liu Bei no matter how far he is. But to be honest, Guan Yu himself was not sure whether Zhu Yuanzhang would let him go, but whether Zhu Yuanzhang let him go or not, Guan Yu would definitely leave, even if he forced himself to break out! Although Zhu Yuanzhang''s generals suffered a lot, Liu Bei was not feeling well. Cao Bao, Zhao Yu, Chen Gui, Mi Fang and others were all killed in battle, and the troops were completely lost, with less than a hundred people remaining under his command. Of course, the worst thing was Chen Gui''s Chen family. Because they were the most fiercely against Zhu Yuanzhang, they directly killed nine clans, leaving only one Chen Deng, who followed Liu Bei to surrender to Qin Hao. As for the Qin army, there were also losses, with only 2,000 troops remaining, and the general Wu Song was also damaged. Wu Song and Qiang Zhong Lisu fought for thirty rounds and killed him, but then he was sneak attacked by Zong Luohu and his arm was cut off. Qin Yi and Yang Zhi on one side were unable to rescue him, and they watched Wu Song be stabbed to death by a group of soldiers. But then Qin Yi and Yang Zhi joined forces to severely injure Zong Luohu, and Qin Yi shot off Zong Luohu''s head with one shot, which can be regarded as avenging Wu Song. In addition to Wu Song''s death in battle, Jiang Song, Yuwen Chengdu, Qin Yi and Yang Zhi were all injured to varying degrees, but fortunately, they all returned to Luoyang safely. As for Hebei, before Yuan Shao was granted the title of Duke, he had many wars with Li Jing and Song Jiang. Xiao Tong, Cheng Jingjun and Sun An died at the hands of Ran Min after he recovered from the injury; Ma Xiansheng and Wang Sengbian were killed by Jintai one after another; Taishi Ci killed three generals, Chang Yizhi, Pei Sui and Xiao Gang; Yang Jiren was killed by Liangshan general Lu Junyi; Yang Jiyi was beaten to death by Liangshan generals such as Dong Ping, Shi Jin, Hu Yanzhuo; At this point, all the Yang family generals who defected to Yuan Shao were killed in battle; Many generals died under Yuan Shao''s command, and the same was true for the Qin and Liang coalition forces. The three generals Song Qing, Song Wan and Mu Hong in Liangshan were all killed by the Silver Spear Ancestor Dan Tai Yu, and they were also tortured and killed, and they could not escape even if they wanted to; Lei Heng and Dai Zong were killed by the sand roller blind; Jie Zhen and Jie Bao died at the hands of Wen Chou; Even Qin Huaiyu, who was born in the Qin family, died under Yan Liang''s knife; On the battlefield in Qingzhou, the Zhao and Qin and Liang families were completely furious. Yuan Shao saw that the casualties were too great, so in order not to allow Han Fu to benefit, he rationally chose to withdraw his troops. This is just the situation in the Central Plains. The chaos in Liangzhou is even more serious than that in the Central Plains. However, because the Han people and the princes are united in the outside world, the Han people have not suffered much damage, and the people who die are basically Qiang people. Yelu Guozhen and Yelu Sha fought against each other and were killed by Ma Chao, but they were killed; Yelu Xin was killed by Yan Xing for ten rounds; Yelu Wan and Yelu Hui were killed one after another by Wu Yunzhao; Yelu Dashi was killed by Shi Wansui; Yelu Abaoji committed suicide; Yelu Chucai, Yelu Xiuge and Yelu Xizhen led the remnants to surrender to the Yuanmeng Empire; £ The second update is coming, and the rewards are still owed 6 chapters... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1452 Dangerous times (middle) Chapter 1452 Dangerous Era (Central) Chapter 1450: Dangerous Era (Central) (Note: The two dead characters in the previous chapter were modified. Qin Ming and Li Jun were not dead. Qin Huaiyu and Dai Zong died. The number of people removed was too many and they were mistaken.) Yizhou, Liu Ji and Liu Yu, who have already become king, have completely broken up, but they have continued to attack each other. Liu Ji''s overall strength is stronger than Liu Yu, and the generals under his command are also stronger than Liu Yu, so he is overwhelming Liu Yu everywhere. In order to deal with Liu Ji, Liu Yu did not hesitate to lead Li Shimin into Yizhou and borrowed from outsiders to deal with Liu Ji, who was also a relative of the Han Dynasty. The period before Li Shimin entered Yizhou was undoubtedly the most dangerous and difficult time for Liu Yu. In order to survive these difficult years, Liu Yu completely didn''t even want to face it. When he met Shu generals in the field, he always beaten up in groups, but his generals still suffered heavy casualties. Fan Kuai was beaten by Zhang Ren, Wu Lan, Lei Tong, Meng Da, Wei Yongzhi, Liu Daogui, and six generals, but was beaten to death seriously injured and died. However, after he counterattacked Liu Daogui, he was rescued by Xiahou Ying; Cao Shen was besieged by four generals Tan Zhi, Liu Daolian, Liu Yi and Wu Lan. After ten rounds of hard work, he was rescued by Zhou Bo, but Zhou Bo turned around and shot Liu Yi to death with a hidden arrow; Liu Yu also concentrated his strength and personally led the army to ambush Xing Tian. More than 50 generals including Zhang Ren, Wu Lan, Lei Tong, Yan Yan, Meng Da, Wei Yongzhi, Tan Zhi, Liu Daolian, Zhuge Changmin, Xiang Mi, Zang Xi took action together, plus 20,000 elite soldiers and 10,000 archers. In that battle, Xing Tian successively killed more than 20 generals including Liu Daolian, Wei Yongzhi, Tan Zhi, Zhuge Changmin, Xiang Mi, Zang Xi, etc. There were many top-notch and divine generals, but for Xing Tian, ??there was actually no difference between a top-notch general and a top-notch general. Seeing that the group fight was not defeated by Xing Tian, ??Liu Yu quickly recalled the still alive generals and used military formations and shield tactics to siege Xing Tian, ??consuming his physical strength bit by bit, and then kill him after he was exhausted; But what Liu Yu did not expect was that Xing Tian had fought for a long time without physical exhaustion. He killed more than a thousand elite soldiers in a row, but was only a little injured, and he was not even seriously injured. In the end, Xing Tian was allowed to break out alone. What a desperate result! Liu Yu asked himself that his talent was no worse than Liu Ji, but Liu Ji inherited the legacy of Emperor Ling, and Xing Tian, ??Houyi, Kuafu, the generals left by the Ling Emperor were really amazing. Even if there was only one Xing Tian, ??the generals under Liu Yu could not defeat them together. Liu Yu felt that it was not that he could not beat Liu Ji, but that he could not beat Liu Ji with his father! After this battle, Liu Yu''s confidence was completely shattered. He no longer had confidence in defeating Liu Ji, and he was determined to unite Li Shimin to fight against Liu Ji; When Li Shimin''s army entered Shu arrived, Yang Jian did not expect Xing Tian to be so fierce. Before he could react, his biological brother Yang Jiao and his sworn brother Zhang Boshi had been killed by Xing Tian for two rounds. As for another sworn brother Kang Anyu, if Yang Jian had not arrived in time and saved him, Kang Anyu, who was full of courage, would have fallen under Xing Tian''s axe. You should know that Yang Jiao, Kang Anyu and Zhang Boshi are all divine generals. Even the God of War can compete with each other, but they did not expect that Xing Tian would be killed in seconds if he was careless, which became the biggest loss of the Tang army after entering Shu. Xing Tian killed two of his brothers in front of Yang Jian, and he could not bear it, let alone Yang Jian. Yang Jian was in a state of grief and anger and started a big battle with Xing Tian. He narrowly defeated Xing Tian after 300 rounds and was seriously injured. As Yang Jian was seriously injured and avoided the war, the morale of the Tang army plummeted, and was defeated by the Shu army, losing nearly 10,000 troops; In the fierce battle, Yuwen Gong was killed by Peng Yue, Yuwen Hao was killed by Fan Kuai, and Yuwen Lian was shot by Houyi; after a long defeat, the Tang army finally realized the strength of the Shu army, and then joined forces with Liu Yu''s army to stabilize the situation. In this process, Yang Jian defeated Kuafu, Peng Yue, Fan Kuai and other generals one after another, and fought Xing Tian four times, but no winner was decided for various reasons. Seeing Li Shimin joining forces with Liu Yu, he not only failed to defeat Liu Ji, but also suffered heavy casualties. In order to ensure the interests of Yizhou, he had no choice but to continue to increase his troops, and was eventually dragged into the quagmire of Yizhou and unable to escape. Liu Ji used his family''s strength to fight against the two princes of Liu Yu and Li Shimin in Yizhou, which also made the princes and the people of the world look at him, and Shu has also become one of the recognized powerful countries. Then turn your attention to Jingnan and Jiaozhou in the southernmost part; During the process of Liu Xiu unifying Jingnan, not only did none of the generals under his command died, but also surrendered generals such as Gan Ning. Only soldiers and some lower-level generals died. However, after Liu Xiu unified Jingnan, the middle-level general Cai Zhongcai and his brothers died together under the raid of Han Shizhong. After that, Liu Xiu won every battle in Wuxi Man. He fought more than ten times, and only suffered more than 3,000 troops were killed or killed. None of the generals died. Instead, he surrendered barbarian generals such as Shamoke. Since then, Liu Xiu has been smooth sailing. He obviously did nothing, but has attracted a large number of talents to join him. Li Mi will lead Wang Bodang, Zhai Rang and others to invest in the future; Liu Yao''s three sons Liu Ji, Liu Shuo and Liu Shang brought many generals under Liu Yao to surrender; Lu Kang not only led famous general Lu You and his tribe Lu Ji and Lu Xun to vote, but also offered half of Lujiang County; It can be said that when a person sits at home, blessings come from heaven; After surviving the most difficult time, Liu Xiu finally ushered in great wealth, but he accepted these people and also offended Sun Jian from Jiangdong. During the confrontation with Sun Jian, his general Zhang Yun was shot to death by Sun Ce. Later, Sun Jian took the initiative to withdraw his troops, and Liu Xiu also began to plan for Jiaozhou. When Shi Xie rebelled and restrained him from the main force of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, he took the initiative to lead the surprise troops to Jiaozhou. Although the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom was prepared for Liu Xiu, it was difficult for the callback for a while because the main force was not in the north, resulting in heavy casualties. Qin Rigang, the King of Yan of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, was responsible for guarding the northern fortress, but in the end he did not resist the fierce attacks of many powerful generals of the Chu army. After the camp was broken, he was beheaded by general Wei Wentong, and then his head was chopped off and hung on the flagpole to demonstrate. All counties along the way were afraid and surrendered to the wind; Hong Xiuquan''s brother, King Fu Hong Renda, refused to surrender, but he was unable to defend the city. After the city was broken, he hid among the rioters, but was recognized by the people of Baiyue during his escape. After unifying Jiaozhou, Hong Xiuquan adopted an extremely **** and violent strong suppression of Baiyue in order to suppress the Baiyue rebellion, which also aroused the hostility and hatred of most Baiyue people. £ The third update is coming, and the rewards are still worth 5 chapters... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1453 Dangerous times (Part 2) Chapter 1453 Dangerous Era (Part 2) Chapter 1451: Dangerous Era (Part 2) In the past, the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom was strong and powerful, and even if Baiyue rebelled, it would be suppressed. Naturally, it could only surrender and endure humiliation, but it did not mean that Baiyue had completely surrendered. Now that Shi Xie is rebelling and Liu Xiu is coming, the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom is difficult to protect itself, so these Baiyue people naturally are not so afraid of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom. Hong Xiuquan''s **** suppression of Baiyue made most Baiyue people hate him very much, and Hong Renda is Hong Xiuquan''s brother, and now he has been recognized by Baiyue people. They who hate Hong Xiuquan deeply can naturally not let Hong Renda go. In the end, King Fu Hong Renda was sentenced to a bamboo stick by a refugee from Baiyue and was stabbed to death with 163 bamboo sticks. In fact, when he was inserted more than seventy, Hong Renda was tortured to death, but these mobs were still torturing his body, which shows Baiyue¡¯s hatred for Hong Xiuquan. Shortly afterwards, Gai Yan, the general who was chasing Hong Renda, personally led the army to chase him. Gai Yan wanted to capture Hong Renda alive, but he used it to force Hong Xiuquan to surrender, but he did not expect that Hong Renda was tortured to death by a group of mobs, causing his credit to disappear. Angry Gai Yan will be involved in torture of Hong Renda dozens of refugees and more than a thousand innocent refugees, and was later demoted by Liu Xiu to one level; King Hu Yihuang of Henan was responsible for guarding Yulin County. The army facing Liu Xiu also refused to surrender. He was determined to defend the city because he didn''t have much force, but Liu Xiu still captured the city and died in the end. As soon as he entered Jiaozhou, there were three kings in the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, and they fell in the hands of the Chu army, which greatly shocked everyone in the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom. Of course, Liu Xiu also suffered a certain amount of casualties. Wang Wei, the general of Jingzhou, was killed by King Chen Yucheng; Pi Tong was besieged by three generals Chen Yucheng, Lin Fengxiang and Li Kaifang. The generals were unable to rescue and were eventually killed by Chen Yucheng; You should know that Pi Tong is one of the twenty-eight generals of Yuntai, and the twenty-eight generals of Yuntai are the core team in Liu Xiu''s hands. Liu Xiu''s battle against Jingnan was so difficult, and there was not even one of the generals in Yuntai who died in battle, but he didn''t expect that one of them would fall as soon as he entered Jiaozhou, which made Liu Xiu feel so distressed. Although Pi Tong suffered a great loss, it was not unbearable. But what Liu Xiu didn''t expect was that Pi Tong''s fall was just the beginning, and even more severe casualties were still behind. After Yang Xiuqing and Chen Yucheng returned to the aid, they relied on the mountainous terrain of Jiaozhou to defend, which gradually slowed down Liu Xiu''s strategy in Jiaozhou, and the focus of the competition between the two sides gradually shifted from the army to the strategy and the general''s martial spirit; Most of the Yuntai generals under Liu Xiu were left to guard Jingnan, and only Gai Yan and Pi Tong were brought into Jiaozhou. Now that Pi Tong died in battle, Gai Yan also became the firefighting commander, but it was difficult for him to suppress Jiaozhou alone. Zhai Rang, the general who surrendered with Li Mi, was killed ten rounds by King Yi Li Kaifang; Liu Yao''s generals Fan Neng and Yu Mi, who surrendered with Liu Jingyu, joined forces to fight against the powerful king Lin Fengxiang, but were killed by Lin Fengxiang alone; In addition, Shamoke and Chen Yucheng lost after 20 rounds of battle, and Wang Bodang, who was added afterwards, was still no match for him. He was beaten in danger in the battle with him for 30 rounds. Just as Wang Bo was about to die, Lujiang general Lu You came to rescue him in time. The two fought against King Chen Yucheng and tied with him. Lu You''s performance made Liu Xiu very satisfied. He thought Lu You was a general, but he didn''t want the force to be so powerful, and secretly decided in his heart to reuse Lu You. As Liu Xiu deepens in Jiaozhou, there are more bad news everywhere. Liu Xiucai just took down the entire Yulin County, and what he didn''t expect was that Jiaozhi City was actually captured by Shi Dakai. Jiaozhi City was broken, and Jiaozhi Hou Shixie wanted to retreat to Jiuzhen and Rinan counties to continue to fight against Hong Xiuquan, but on the way to escape, Shi Dakai was caught up with him and was directly killed. After Shi Xie''s death, because his son was still young, the Shi family''s younger brother Shi Yi inherited Shi Xie''s position as Jiaozhi Hou and his official position. After Shi Yi succeeded to the throne, in order to consolidate his rule and prevent turmoil in the two counties, he appointed his younger brother Shi as the prefect of Jiuzhen County and his younger brother Shiwu as the prefect of Rinan. After Shi Dakai killed Shi Xie, although he failed to completely destroy his power, the Shi family could not threaten the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom. So Shi Dakai led his troops north and joined forces with the two armies of Yang Xiuqing and Li Xiucheng. The three elite Taiping troops jointly fought against Liu Xiu''s Chu army; With Shi Xie dead in battle, Shi Dakai returned to lead the army. After the three Taiping troops merged, their troops had exceeded the Chu army, which made Liu Xiu''s Jiaozhou strategy even more difficult; At the same time, Cen Peng on the Lujiang battlefield was also furious with Sun Jian¡¯s Wu army. "Little Overlord" Sun Ce lost three Yuntai generals, Ren Guang, Du Mao and Liu Zhi, and after fighting with Liu Zhi for 150 rounds, he killed Liu Zhi, who was the top-notch player in one fell swoop, which was a big hit for a while; In addition to Liu Zhi, several generals of Chu also died at the hands of General Wu. However, although the Wu army defeated the Chu army in fighting, it did not make any achievements in siege. Thousands of soldiers were damaged and Shu County, the capital of Lujiang County was not taken down; In the Changsha battlefield, although Huang Xie had more troops than Feng Yi, he only had 10,000 more troops. After being defeated for three consecutive formations, Huang Xie became cautious and did not dare to continue to march rashly, and deliberately waited for the movements of the Qin and Wu armies. Huang Xie did not take the initiative, and Feng Yi had no choice but to do anything about him, and the battle in Changsha was also in a stalemate; As for the Jiangling battlefield, facing the strong and domineering Qin army and Yue Fei, the Chu army was completely at a disadvantage. If the other three groups could not make a breakthrough, Nanjun would probably be really occupied by the Qin army this time. Liu Xiu''s courage to fight against the four princes with his own strength is indeed admirable, but Jingnan still lacks foundation after all, and it is really difficult to fight against the four princes at the same time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª According to incomplete statistics from famous masters, in just two years, there were about 200 generals who fell from major princes, including many top-notch and divine generals, and the falling divine generals even exceeded even. After this conclusion was concluded, the whole world was in an uproar, and many people expressed disbelief, but when they saw the familiar names, everyone couldn''t help but remain silent. Yang Jiliang, Yang Jizhong, Yin Jiao, Liang Shidu, Xue Renyue, Xiang Sheng, Fan Yuqi, Yang Jiren, Yang Jiyi, Wei Yongzhi, Liu Daogui, Yang Jiao, Zhang Boshi, Yuwen Lian, Pi Tong, Liu Zhi¡­ These people all have the combat power of the god-general level, but they all fell silently, and even the waves did not start fighting. You should know that in the eyes of most people, the **** general is already at its peak, but the fact is that the **** general cannot protect himself. He still has the risk of falling when he goes to the battlefield, and the falling **** generals exceed even. This shows how dangerous the current era is. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1454 Zhanlu Sword is born Chapter 1454 Zhan Lu Sword is born Chapter 1452: Zhan Lu Sword is born In such a chaotic world, who can protect himself? Princes? Or is it a grandmaster? But facts show that even the princes and grandmasters cannot survive alone. After all, there are fewer and fewer princes in the world, and there are more than one grandmaster who falls. The melee between the princes of the Central Plains was already chaotic enough, but I didn¡¯t know that the martial arts world was even more chaotic; In the past, major sects and gangs of Han people fought each other, but since the Han Dynasty won the battle with Japan two years ago, a large number of Japanese ronin and warriors came to China and walked on the rivers and lakes, and were very frequently involved in major events in the rivers and lakes. The strongest Japanese samurai who came to China was named Miyamoto Musashi. It is said that he was the Japanese sword saint who died at the hands of Gai Nie. He and Sasaki Kojiro are close friends. When he learned that Sasaki Kojiro had fallen, he came to China and challenged Gai Nie. At that time, Gai Nie was in seclusion and broke through the half-step master, so naturally he could not pay attention to Miyamoto Musashi''s challenge. Seeing that Gai Nie had not fought, Miyamoto Musashi was unwilling to challenge the major sects of the Central Plains in a crazy way. Miyamoto Musashi also knew how to measure it, so he just challenged and did not cause much killing. He was also afraid of being wanted by the government and the Six Gates. Miyamoto Musashi not only defeated the heads of the six major sects, but also swept through all the famous young masters. In the end, he forced the elders of each sect to take action personally, but he defeated seven grand masters in a row. Miyamoto Musashi, with his own strength, caused a **** storm in the world, causing the entire Central Plains martial arts world to fall into panic and turmoil. The various schools of thought were still arrogant and unwilling to pay attention to the affairs of the world, and the major sects could not send out masters who could defeat him. In the end, the government sent Weizhuang to replace Gai Nie to fight him. The time when Miyamoto Musashi and Wei Zhuang fought decisively, that is, the day when Yelu Abaoji invaded Liangzhou, two people with equal strength fought to the death with Songshan. In the end, Wei Zhuang Qi took off Miyamoto Musashi''s right arm, won the battle and defended the dignity of the warriors in China. As a swordsman, Miyamoto Musaki lost his right hand holding the sword. His strength had already been gone by 60%. He vowed not to step into China for life, and Wei Zhuang spared his life. Shortly afterwards, Wei Zhuang gained a lot in the swordsmanship due to his insights in this battle. Finally, half a year later, he broke through to the realm of a half-step master; Shortly after the incident of Miyamoto Musashi, Chiyou''s sister Zhu Rong also came to the Central Plains to make a fuss and walked all over the Central Plains under the title of "Valkyrie". Zhurong''s beautiful appearance attracted the covetousness of many people in the martial arts world, and her temper was wild and aggressive. She was angry and killed many people. After this first kill, even if Zhurong was unwilling, she couldn''t stop. Soon there were two kills and three kills... Among the people Zhurong killed, not only ordinary people from the world, but also those disciples of the great sect who fought for justice to eliminate demons and defend the way, and finally even killed the core children of the hundred schools. Miyamoto Musashi didn''t dare to provoke the hundreds of schools when he walked in the Nakabara, and the Valkyrie Zhurong not only provoked him, but also killed a lot, which completely broke the sky. The government issued a wanted order for Zhurong. The major sects not only gave Zhurong the title of "witch", but also issued a "decisive killing order". The elders in the sect led elite disciples to siege and kill, and even the hundreds of schools sent many masters to participate in the siege killing Zhurong. Zhurong completely became the devil who everyone shouted to kill in the Central Plains martial arts world; Although Zhurong practiced both internal and external cultivation, he was still young after all, so how could he resist the group fights of Central Plains masters? Zhurong, who knew that he had caused a big disaster, did not dare to stay in the Central Plains for more. He immediately prepared to flee back to Nanzhong, but encountered continuous siege and killing on the way. Zhurong fought and fled all the way. After escaping back to the Southern Barbarians, she had already killed seventeen top-notch masters and three masters, two of whom were from the Hundred Family. After the news came out, the Central Plains martial arts world was in an uproar, and the Baijiajia could not sit still. They sent a grandmaster and two half-step masters to enter the southern middle to kill Zhurong. But the final result was beyond everyone''s expectations. The Grandmaster who entered the Southern Middle School was killed. The two half-step Grandmasters were beaten to the point of being blue and swollen, and were stripped naked and threw back to Yizhou.?????????Zhurong¡¯s brother Chi You and Gonggong were in charge. Even if the grandmaster enters Nanzhong, he will die. The reason why he killed the Grand Master and released two half-step Grand Masters was that Chi You was calm enough and did not want to offend the Baijia to death completely, so he left a line in his work. Killing the Grand Master is to promote force, and releasing two half-step Grand Masters is to give the hundreds of schools of thought. Since then, Nanzhong has become a forbidden area in the hearts of warriors in the Central Plains. No matter the hundreds of schools or major sects, they dare not enter Nanzhong easily. Another grandmaster has fallen, which has caused the entire world to fall into panic. Even the grandmaster will fall. How can these little shrimps survive? Shortly after the fall of the Grand Master, another major event happened, and the last Zhanlu sword among the ten famous swords was born. The one who owns the Zhanlu sword is a hermit family, with the whole family full of the surname "Ji". They claim to be descendants of the Zhou Dynasty royal family. Somehow, not only was the family''s location suddenly exposed, but news of the Zhanlu sword also came out. Zhanlu sword is a magic weapon in China, second among the top ten famous swords. Who doesn¡¯t want to get it? The birth of Zhanlu Sword naturally caused a turbulent wave of wind and clouds in the world, and countless masters gathered in Shennongjia to try to seize Zhanlu Sword. As a hermit family, and once a royal family, the Ji family naturally has no shortage of martial arts and secrets. There are many disciples in the clan, and there is even a clan elder at the level of a half-step master. But even if there are masters of the half-step master level in charge, the Ji family still cannot defend the Zhanlu sword. After all, compared with the heroes in the entire Shenzhou, the Ji family is still a little too small. In the end, with the joint efforts of many masters from major sects in China and some disciples from various schools of thought, the ancient hidden family Ji family was brutally exterminated, and only a few young disciples escaped by chance to save their lives, including Ji Chai (Fuchai) who took Zhanlu Sword away. This ancient family that has been hidden in the world for more than 600 years has never offended anyone or force, nor has the intention to join the world. It is just because of its possession of the Zhanlu sword, it is tragically destroyed and it is destroyed by the greed in the hearts of people. Fuchai witnessed the family being destroyed with his own eyes and the brutally massacred parents, brothers, relatives and friends, so he naturally hated those who destroyed his family. Fuchai took Zhan Lu Jian alone and fled to the world, and he did not defend the strength of Zhan Lu Jian. In order to protect himself and avenge his family, he decided to present Zhan Lu Jian to the princes. For those who destroyed their family for no reason, Fuchai hated him to the core, and leveraging the power of the princes was his only way to take revenge. Fuchai originally wanted to present the Zhanlu sword to the Qin army. After all, Qin was the strongest among the princes, but he did not want to encounter the bad guys Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang of the Yuan family on the way to Sizhou. Yuan Tiangang''s strength is not weaker than Li Chunfeng, but his subordinates are not as good as bad people. After a fight, Li Chunfeng won, and Fuchai had to hand over the Zhanlu sword in order to survive. Li Shimin became the last winner of this battle to capture the sword. After Li Shimin obtained the Zhanlu sword, he did not take it for himself, but planned to use the Zhanlu sword to exchange it with Qin Hao for the Longyuan sword he passed on from home. Among the top ten famous swords, Long Yuan ranked fifth and Zhanlu sword ranked second. Although Qin Hao also knew the significance of Long Yuan to the Li family, it can be seen that Li Shimin used the second Zhan Lu to exchange for the fifth Long Yuan. After briefly thinking, he still agreed. After all, Zhan Lu must be much more precious than Long Yuan. Zhan Lu Jian went around and fell away, and finally fell into Qin Hao''s hands, and Long Yuan also returned to Li Shimin''s hands. The second update is here. There are still 4 chapters left for the reward owed, and the recommendation votes are over 400. Tomorrow, two guaranteed updates will definitely be guaranteed! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1455 Zhanlu and Taia Chapter 1455 Zhan Lu and Taia Chapter 1453: Zhan Lu and Taia 194, March. Luoyang, Qin Gong¡¯s Mansion, in the back garden; Cai Yan, who gave birth to Qin Hao''s third son, still maintained a girlish figure, sitting quietly in the pavilion, playing his own "Pipa Xing", while Xiahou Qingyi and Yang Yuhuan danced with the music. Outside the pavilion, Mu Guiying and Xiaolongnu also danced with swords, and the two of them competed with each other''s sword skills from time to time; In front of another stone table, the Han princess Liu Mu and the Yuanmeng princess Zhao Min sat at both ends of the stone table. Liu Mu held a white piece and Zhao Min held a black piece, and was playing this game, but in terms of the situation, Zhao Min must have lost again in this game. Surrounded by such a crowd of people, what Qin Hao looked at was not the beauty around him, but the sword in his hand that was completely black and completely unmarked, which was Zhan Lu''s sword; The sword is a killing weapon, but although the Zhanlu sword is invincible, it does not have the slightest murderous aura. Its skill as clumsy as a skill and the invincible spirit of benevolent people made Qin Hao admire it. The Xuanyuan Sword has the characteristics of recognizing the master, and the Zhanlu Sword is naturally no exception. When this sword first came to Qin Hao''s hand, it was also a rust sword. Qin Hao almost thought that Li Shimin had deceived him with a fake sword, but when Qin Hao pulled Zhan Lu out of the scabbard, the rust on the sword''s body suddenly peeled off layer by layer, and emitted a dazzling golden light. The magic sword has a spirit, and the magic sword recognizes the master, but this is nothing more than this! Like Xuanyuan Sword, Zhanlu is no longer just a sword, it is also an eye, staring at the every move of the king and princes, and it cannot be held by a benevolent monarch. The king has a way, and the sword is on his side, and the country is prosperous. The king has no way, his sword is abandoned, and his country is destroyed. The heroic metals are the essence of the sun. When it comes out, it has its magic and when it comes to surrender, it has its might. After Zhan Lu recognized his lord, Qin Hao finally understood why Li Shimin used Zhan Lu to exchange Longyuan. Zhan Lu Jian is not allowed to be held by a benevolent king, and Li Shimin''s actions in this life are too controversial, and may be called wise, but they are definitely not kind. The Zhanlu sword that only Renjun can hold will not agree with Li Shimin in this life. Then the sword is just a piece of scrap iron in his hands, and it would be better to use it to exchange the Longyuan sword with Qin Hao. As for Qin Hao, he never thought he was a benevolent king, but because he did too many kind things, Zhan Lu Jian automatically determined that he was a benevolent king, so he was held by Qin Hao; "Good sword, good sword." Qin Hao carefully wiped Zhan Lu. He was also a sword lover. If such a spiritual divine sword recognized him, he would naturally cherish him even more; "Husband, stop watching, you''ve been watching for an hour." A familiar voice came, and Qin Hao raised his head, but saw that the seven beloved wives were surrounded and all looked at him angrily. "No matter how beautiful the sword is, can it still look good?" Liu Mu asked with a little dissatisfaction. As soon as this statement was made, it immediately aroused the response of other women, and they all spoke together to denounce their husbands. Qin Hao couldn''t help laughing when he saw this. Of course, he couldn''t answer the question of losing his life, so he smiled apologized and said, "No matter how beautiful the sword is, it is not as beautiful as the wife." All the girls showed satisfaction and did not continue to make things difficult for her husband on this issue. Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this, and then pulled Xiaolongnu, Zhao Min and Mu Guiying to compete with him. Qin Hao hooked his fingers and said confidently: "Long''er, Min''er, Ying''er, you guys go together." Among Qin Hao''s seven wives, except for Cai Yan and Xiahou Qingyi, the other five are all good at martial arts, so Qin Hao often competes with his wife for martial arts. The reason why Qin Hao did not allow Yang Yuhuan, who is also skilled in martial arts, to join is mainly because she has just reached the first-class level and is still too low to be able to integrate into the combined attack of the three women. "Husband, do you want me to come together?" Liu Mu asked with a smile. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Hao''s face froze. Two years ago, Liu Mu defeated Jue Wushen with one move. After two years of accumulation, he has now broken through to the realm of a half-step master. If Liu Mu, a half-step master, also participated and the four of them besieged together, Qin Hao would definitely lose. "Need not." Qin Hao said with a serious look on his face: "When I deal with the three of them, I will come and have a fight with Mu''er." ¡°That¡¯s how¡­¡± Liu Mu dragged a long voice, his eyes were full of jokes, and he covered his mouth and laughed softly. Qin Hao''s face turned red. He knew that he had been ridiculed by his wife again. In fact, his strength was not inferior to Liu Mu, but compared with Liu Mu, who specializes in kendo, he was still a little worse in kendo. "bring it on." Qin Hao shouted softly, pulled out the Zhanlu sword and met him, while Xiaolongnu, Zhao Min and Mu Guiying set up a three-talent formation, and the three of them surrounded Qin Hao in the middle. Qin Hao, who was besieged by the three women, fought with his sword alone, calmly, as if he was wandering around in the courtyard. After twenty rounds, Qin Hao pulled out the Tai A sword on his waist, Zhan Lu in his right hand and Tai A with his left hand. With the combination of two swords, he picked up all the swords in his hands in less than five rounds. "Wow, Daddy is so great..." "Dad is so awesome..." Next to a rockery not far away, the three children Qin Ying, Qin Hongye and Qin Chengxin, who were hiding to watch the game, were cheering unconsciously when they saw their father win, and this call also exposed their position. "Skip classes again." Seeing this, Mu Guiying looked unhappy and immediately prepared to walk towards the three children, and the three children also showed panic. "No, I''ve been discovered by my mother, run away." Xiao Qinying pulled her two sisters and ran away quickly. Mu Guiying was about to chase her but was stopped by Qin Hao with a smile. "Husband, you will spoil the children like this." Mu Guiying said helplessly. Qin Hao looked dissatisfied and smiled, "The child is still young. If he grows up and becomes sensible, he will naturally study hard." "I hope so." Qin Hao walked up to Liu Mu, handed the Tai A Jian to Liu Mu, and smiled and said, "Madam, it''s your turn now." Zhanlu and Taia, one is the second in the top ten famous swords and the other is the fourth. Ordinary weapons cannot compete with them, and the three swords that just confronted them were naturally destroyed. Liu Mu took the Taia Jian and smiled and said, "Husband, do you want to win or lose?" "Arrogant, I want to convince you of losing this time, my husband." Ding... The two swords collided, and immediately a burst of air flowed, shaking the branches and flowers and plants. In a blink of an eye, Qin Hao and Liu Mu fought dozens of moves, and their moves were so sharp and swift that even the women who were watching the game could not see the movements clearly. The battle between Qin Hao and Liu Mu and his wife naturally does not contain murderous intent. Although it is just a duel between martial arts insights and moves, it is much more exciting than Liu Mu defeated Jue Wushen with one move two years ago. At least Liu Mu cannot defeat Qin Hao within 300 moves. £ The first update has come, and the recommended ticket has exceeded 500, so there will be a second guaranteed update today. The monthly ticket is still a little over 300, and it is estimated that there will be two guaranteed updates tomorrow. In addition, thanks to the 10,000 reward of the Nether Ghost Lamp, the reward chapter has not been paid yet, but now I have another palm. I owe a total of 5 chapters. I remember all of them and I will pay them back slowly. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1456 Frequent natural disasters Chapter 1456 Frequent natural disasters Chapter 1454: Frequent natural disasters After two hundred moves, Qin Hao gradually fell into a disadvantage. Although he had never stopped practicing swords in the past two years, there was still a big gap compared to Liu Mu, who had gradually improved the "Sword of Reincarnation". Of course, Liu Mu specializes in swordsmanship, and swordsmanship is what she is best at. If it were replaced by a halberd for fighting, Liu Mu would definitely not be a match for Qin Hao. Ding... After another fierce encounter, the two of them were separated. "Ahem, today I''ll be the draw." Qin Hao said with a slightly red face. "Yes, what your husband says is what you are." Liu Mu smiled. The other girls also smiled. They all knew that their husbands wanted to save face, so they did not laugh at their husbands for this. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Qin Hao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then showed an ambiguous smile and said, "Madam, who is the turn tonight?" As soon as this statement was made, the seven girls showed shyness. Although they had already been married and mothers, they still retained the shyness they were as a girl. "The person who is the turn is conscious and stand up for it, otherwise I will sleep with you with my husband." Qin Hao said with a wicked smile. "Bah, I''m really embarrassed to say this in broad daylight." Liu Mu said shyly. Qin Hao laughed instead and said disrespectfully, "It''s an old husband and wife, what''s there to be ashamed?" "Today, it''s my turn, it''s my turn." Cai Yan stammered, his face full of blushing. After leaving ambiguous words, Qin Hao turned around and left with a smile. Qin Hao has seven wives and concubines in total. This number is actually quite small, but it is definitely a small number among the princes. It should be noted that Cao Cao and Yuan Shao are all even numbers, and Yuan Shu has more than a hundred wives and concubines. Of course, because there are too many wives and concubines, these princes can''t worry about it, so in order to compete for favor, their back home also fights openly and secretly, and they are invincible. Although Qin Hao has not many wives and concubines, he will never favor anyone alone, so the Qin family''s back house will be so peaceful. The next day, early morning. Let Qin Hao forget all his worries and return to his best condition. "Husband, I''m here to dress you up." Cai Yan said softly, and then helped Qin Hao quickly put on his clothes with several maids. After Qin Hao saw himself in a neatly dressed in the mirror, he touched Cai Yan''s cheek and smiled, "Thank you for your hard work, Madam." "It''s not hard work, this is what I should do. The morning court time is coming soon, my husband should come to the palace quickly." "Let''s go now." Under the protection of a group of guards, Qin Hao rode his snow dragon horse and ran away quickly as he thought about the palace. Qin Gong¡¯s Mansion is located in the core position of the inner city, not far from the palace, and there are no people living along the way, so it is unobstructed along the way and soon resists the Luoyang Palace. As a general of the Qin Duke, Qin Hao had long had the right to go to the hall, not to go to the court, and not to praise and worship. After seeing Qin Hao walked into the hall, he immediately shouted in unison: "See Duke Qin." Qin Hao smiled lightly, then strode to Liu Xie and sat on a chair next to the dragon chaise. Although Liu Xie is now thirteen years old, he is still underage after all, so he naturally cannot be in power. Qin Hao is responsible for all matters in the court. Jia Xu, Liu Ji, Han Fei, Zhuge Liang, Liu Ye, Xi Zhicai, Fang Xuanling, Zhang Hong, Qiao Yu, Zhou Yi, Gu Yong and other civil officials stood at the right end; Generals such as Xue Rengui, Zhang Liao, Tan Daoji, Jia Fu, Gao Chong, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Gongsun Yan, Qi Jiguang, Huluguang, Duan Shao stood on the left. Nowadays, all the slightly important positions in the court have been occupied by Qin Hao''s confidants, and officials loyal to the Han Dynasty only have some famous and unauthorized positions, so the civil and military officials in the court have become the one-word hall of the Qin army. As the emperor, Liu Xie''s only function is to be a mascot and to cover the jade seal. Of course, the jade seal he built was not the imperial seal, and the real jade seal would only be taken out when Qin Hao became emperor. "Report to Your Majesty and Duke of Qin, a flood occurred in Hedong County, and the homes of tens of thousands of people were destroyed. The prefect of Hedong, Qin Wu, requested the court to release grain to provide disaster relief and issued disaster relief funds." Han Fei reported. After receiving the memorial, Qin Hao immediately said, "It''s right, I''ll send you the order to the kufu to distribute 200,000 stones of disaster relief grain and 10 million yuan." After two years of renovation, the new grain seeds have been completely promoted, and all three prefectures and one place under the Qin army have ushered in great governance to varying degrees. Nowadays, granaries in various places are full of them, and many new grain warehouses have even been built. The people in Qin have completely bid farewell to the crisis of food shortage and finally no longer have to endure hunger. Although other princes also ushered in great governance, most of the food was used for war, the people under their rule were still poor, but they were hundreds of times better than before. The Qin army is now completely short of food. The grain storage in the granary is as high as tens of millions of stones, which is enough for a 500,000 army to fight for two years. Naturally, they will not feel sorry for this mere 200,000 stone of food. In addition, with the large number of Jenny spinning machines being manufactured by manufacturing and quickly replacing the original spinning machines, the GDP of the Qin army''s textile industry has increased by more than ten times in a short period of time, creating huge profits for the Qin army. With the development of the textile industry alone, the Qin army''s fiscal revenue and expenditure have returned to a balanced state. After deleting the development of fiscal expenditures from various places, a lot of taxes can still be left, and applied to military training and military equipment. Before the money obtained from the treasure of God was spent, the Qin army had completed restoration and development, and maintained the income and expenditure to a healthy balance. Now the Qin army has too much money and food to spend, so naturally they will not feel sorry for the expenditure on disaster relief. Speaking of which, in the past two years, except for the Qin army, although the princes in the world were fighting, their development still did not stop. As the wallets of the princes in various places became bulging, natural disasters gradually increased. The princes in various places naturally had to provide disaster relief. After all, if they ignored it, the people would gather crowds to rebel in order to survive, which would impact the rule of the princes, and disaster relief has become a major common key expenditure for all the princes. "Reported to the lord, a serious locust plague occurred in Wuyuan County, Bingzhou, and most of the crops planted were eaten by locusts. Xun Yan, the prefect of Wuyuan, asked the court to exempt the people of Wuyuan from taxes for one year." "Reported to the lord, a drought occurred in Zhangling County and the whole people had no harvest. Zhangling Prefect Meng Wu asked the court to exempt the people of Zhangling from the half-year taxes and issued disaster relief grain for disaster relief." ¡°Report¡­¡± The second update guaranteed chapter is up to... There are more than 300 monthly tickets, and the two updates will be guaranteed tomorrow! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1457 Two discussions on the title of king Chapter 1457: Two discussions on the title of king Chapter 1455: Two discussions on the title of king There were not many natural disasters in the past two years, otherwise the princes would not have been able to face great governance. But just after two years, disasters of varying degrees were encountered in all parts of the world, as if God was helping Qin Hao. Among the twenty counties under Qin Hao''s command, three of them were all affected. The degree of disaster was no longer small, but Qin Hao has a strong foundation. Although this level of natural disaster is not pleasant for Qin Hao, it is just a small cold and it is not even a serious illness. It can be completely cured by spending a little money, but other princes may not be sure. In the past two years, although the princes in various places have also ushered in development to varying degrees, war is their mainstream, and nearly half of the resources they have obtained have been invested in the war. If natural disasters come again at this time, for the princes who frequently have war, it will undoubtedly be a blow and a heavy blow. This natural disaster was mainly concentrated in Kanto and Hebei. The disasters in Kansai and Jiangnan were not very serious and had basically no big impact. Qin Hao is about to use troops to Hebei, but at this time, a sudden natural disaster has occurred to weaken the Hebei princes. Even God is helping Qin Hao! "This natural disaster occurred suddenly, and it was concentrated in Hedong, Wuyuan and Zhangling counties. Hundreds of thousands of people were affected. If you are not careful, the natural disaster will cause man-made disasters, so you must not be careless at all." Qin Hao looked solemn and ordered in a deep voice: "In response to this major disaster, the court will set up a special disaster relief team. Where are Qiao Yu, Kan Ze and Yi Ji?" "The emperor is here." The three of them stood up and shouted. "You three are the imperial envoys, who are specifically responsible for disaster relief in the three counties. Qiao Yu is responsible for Hedong County, Kan Ze is responsible for Wuyuan County, and Yi Ji is responsible for Zhangling County. All disaster relief funds are issued by the state treasury;" "The officials will receive the order." Seeing that Qin Hao had handled the disaster relief matter neatly, Liu Xie couldn''t help but look admiration flashed in his eyes. The court has been arguing about various disaster relief matters for several days. Even Liu Xie participated in it personally, but still no specific solution was found. Qin Hao immediately solved the problem completely as soon as he came to court. His efficiency was so high that he was simply ashamed of Liu Xie. Although Liu Xie has not officially taken power due to his age, Qin Hao also let him participate in the government affairs. He was ambitious and wanted to do something big, but after he really came into contact with government affairs, he realized how difficult it was. Not to mention this natural disaster, it is even some simple ordinary government affairs, which contain many details. He may not be able to handle it after thinking for a long time. This also made Liu Xie feel that he had let down Qin Hao''s expectations. Qin Hao only truly understood after returning to the court from Jinyang that Jia Xu was so wise that he intercepted and killed all officials. Without those loyal and loyal ministers of the Han Dynasty who claimed to be loyal and righteous, there would naturally be no such struggle for power and profit in the court, and Liu Xie has not yet developed any fear of Qin Hao. The monarch and ministers were harmonious and the court was peaceful. Qin Hao was naturally more adept at using the emperor to command the princes, and he was definitely much more legitimate than Cao Cao. Of course, such peace is also timely. Liu Xie is not fighting for power with Qin Hao now because Liu Xie is not yet an adult, and when he becomes an adult, he will have an excuse to take power. He will definitely seize power with Qin Hao for the sake of power, and then the monarch and ministers will definitely not be so harmonious; Of course, it will definitely be another situation at that time. After all, Liu Xie is only 13 years old now, and he has to wait another 3 years to become an adult. If the war goes well three years later, Qin Hao must have taken over Hebei, and Liu Xie at that time basically had no effect on Qin Hao. His only function was to abdicate the throne and establish a new dynasty for Qin Hao. After the disaster relief matter, the government affairs submitted by the court officials were no longer a big problem. Not to mention Qin Hao, even the 13-year-old Liu Xie could solve it, so he naturally followed the good. Two hours after the court discussion began, Liu Ye stood up and said, "Report to Your Majesty, during these two years, His Highness Qin Gong improved the spinning machine and found corn. This new high-yield grain, now our Han Dynasty''s national strength has doubled and its military is well-equipped. His Highness Qin Gong has made an indelible contribution." As soon as Liu Ye said this, Liu Bei, Kong Rong and Ma Riying among the court officials immediately widened their eyes, and a bad premonition appeared in their hearts. "If the seven kings are united today, even Zhu Tianpeng, Yang Guang and others can be called kings. Qin Gong has made unparalleled contributions to the Han Dynasty, why can''t he be called kings?" At this point, Liu Ye bowed and said in a deep voice: "Your Highness Qin Gong''s contribution is enough to be king. Please give your Majesty a clear reward and punishment and give Qin Gong a title of king." "Please give your Majesty the title of King Qin." More than 80% of the ministers shouted together. Seeing this, Liu Xie thought about it and immediately said, "With the contribution of Duke Qin, it is indeed more than enough to be named king." As soon as he heard this, Liu Bei''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and Kong Rong quickly stood up to oppose it and said, "No, it is impossible to be granted a king from a different surname, which is contrary to the ancestral system. Do you want to trap Duke Qin for being unfaithful and unrighteous?" With Kong Rong taking the lead, Han officials such as Ma Rizhe and others stood up to oppose it, while Liu Bei just watched quietly from the side, neither agreeing nor opposing it. Seeing that Kong Rong and others opposed it, Liu Xie couldn''t help but feel a little troubled. He wanted to be the king of Qin Hao. After all, it was more than enough to be the king of Qin Hao for his contributions. In addition, there are already seven kings in the world, and as many as four kings of different surnames. The ancestral system has long been broken, and it is natural for Liu Xie to grant his brother-in-law Qin Hao a title. "Tao Gong''s words are wrong." Jia Xu stood up and retorted: "If you have any merits, you will not be punished if you have any mistakes. If you continue for a long time, the country will not be a country." "Yes, please give Qin Gong a seal..." Before Liu Ye finished speaking, Kong Rong pointed at Liu Ye angrily and cursed: "Liu Ziyang, you are not a son, why did you become a traitor in the Liu family?" "you¡­" A hint of anger flashed across Liu Ye''s face, but after opening his mouth, he didn''t say much after all, so he had to snort and retreat. Seeing Liu Ye retreating, Kong Rong''s attitude became even more presumptuous, and Ma Rizhe also said, "Your Majesty, you cannot be granted a king unless you are the surname Liu. It is the ancestral system established by Emperor Gaozu and cannot be broken unless you are destroyed. Qin Gong made a contribution to the country. Although his contribution can be granted a king, he himself does not necessarily want to be granted a king. In addition, if he makes this happen, he will not know what the world will call a king in the future. Therefore, according to the old ministers, you can increase your fief to promote your merits. Forget it, let¡¯s forget it. ¡± Ma Rizhe became the last old minister left in the Han Dynasty after Wang Yun, Huangfu Song and others. £ The first update of the guarantee has arrived. Today, the monthly ticket exceeded 300 and the recommended ticket exceeded 1,000, so there will be a guarantee for the third update, and I will stay up late and I will be in a big way again! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1458 The transformation of Liu Bei Chapter 1458 Liu Bei''s transformation Chapter 1456: The transformation of Liu Bei When Jia Xu planned to intercept and kill all officials, Ma Riying was actually on the list of killings. However, Ma Riying was a strong sense of crisis, so he prepared a substitute that looked very similar to him early. On the day when the officials were intercepted, Ma Riying saw that the situation was not good, so he quickly exchanged his identities with his substitute. As a result, the substitute was killed instead of him, and the real Ma Riying escaped. After that, Ma Riying had returned to Luoyang. If he was killed again, it would definitely arouse Liu Xie''s suspicion, so Jia Xu did not continue to target Ma Riying. As the only old minister who returned to Luoyang alive, the old-fashioned person is Ma Riyi. What Ma Rizhe just said is reasonable and well-founded on the surface, but it also completely blocked Qin Hao''s way of becoming the king. He first said that the ancestral system must not be broken when the country is destroyed. So does Qin Hao¡¯s proclaimed king mean that the country is destroyed and the dynasty needs to be changed? In addition, Ma Riyi gave the right to choose on the surface, saying that Qin Hao did not necessarily want to be crowned king, but in fact he did not give Qin Hao much choice. He wanted to offset Qin Hao''s contribution just by rewarding the fief. You should know that Qin Hao¡¯s fief has reached one million stones now, and continuing to increase his fief has no meaning to Qin Hao. After hearing Ma Riying''s words, Qin Hao naturally understood what he meant. This old guy wanted to force himself to refuse the title of king. Ma Riyi had no grudges with Qin Hao. On the contrary, when Qin Wen had just started his official position, Qin Wen, who was helping others with slight words in the court, so Qin Wen had a very good personal relationship with Ma Riyi, and he really had great kindness to the Qin family. Ma Riyi not only had no objection to Qin Hao, but also believed that Qin Hao was the last savior of the Han Dynasty. The reason why he firmly opposed Qin Hao''s title of king was because he understood that Qin Hao would be able to be titled after he became king. At that time, no matter whether Qin Hao wants to do so or not, his subordinates will force him to replace the Han Dynasty and return the dynasty in order to become a minister of followers. Therefore, in Ma Riyi''s view, whether for the sake of the Han Dynasty or Qin Hao, preventing Qin Hao from becoming king is a step that all loyal ministers of the Han Dynasty must not retreat. Qin Hao was not interested in Ma Riyan''s idea. He actually had the idea of ??becoming king. After all, he was about to marry Emperor Ming and then incorporated the 100,000 Ming troops in Jizhou. But it is a very different difference between marrying Emperor Ming as a duke and marrying Emperor Ming as a prince. Although the Duke of the State is equal to the title of the king, he is a minister after all. Although the title of the king is under the emperor, he is still a king. The two cannot be compared with each other. In addition, after marrying the Ming Dynasty and marrying Emperor Ming, the placement of Emperor Ming is also a big problem. Emperor Ming was an emperor after all. It was impossible for him to marry Qin Hao to be a concubine, right? Give Emperor Ming a place of his wife is the basis for incorporating the Ming army in Jizhou. This is impossible. It is impossible for the Ming army in Jizhou to truly surrender to Qin Hao. But Qin Hao already has a wife, and he is a princess of the Han Dynasty. If Liu Mu has not lost his morality, if Qin Hao abandons his wife, this will definitely be criticized. This is almost an unsolvable problem, and Qin Hao¡¯s only solution is to be king, after all, ¡°the Dharma does not add to the venerable.¡± Etiquette cannot be given to common people; punishment cannot be given to doctors; law does not be given to respectful people; This is the unspoken rule of the bureaucratic class; The Venerable, that is, the emperor, is the maker of all laws, so the rules that are formulated naturally cannot be applied to him. The difficulties Qin Hao is facing now are difficult to say and simple, and becoming king is undoubtedly the easiest way. Only by becoming king can Qin Hao solve this unsolvable problem, and at the same time, he will give Liu Mu and Emperor Ming the title of the wife, so he must be king before marrying Emperor Ming. Qin Hao, who knew this well, made some preparations to become king. He transferred Xun Yu and Fu Wan from Luoyang one after another, but unexpectedly, after these two people, there were two major resistances, Kong Rong and Ma Rizhen. Kong Rong is actually not bad. Both his ability and character are far from threatening Qin Hao, but Ma Riyi is different. His words just now have blocked Qin Hao''s path to becoming king. Although there will definitely be a chance in the future, this time it is obviously not suitable to discuss the matter of becoming king again. "Ma Taiwei is right. I have no intention of becoming a king. I don''t need to discuss the issue of being a king anymore. I will not agree to it." Qin Hao said with a firm look on his face, but he was secretly afraid of Ma Riyan, and was about to think of a way to prevent him from hindering him. When he heard Qin Hao¡¯s words so firm, although the ministers in the court were unwilling to accept it, they could only stop there. After all, being named a king is not a trivial matter. There is a saying of three requests and three remarks. This is the second time, and there will definitely be a third time afterwards. Qin Hao refused to be the king, but Liu Xie looked regretful, Kong Rong and Ma Riyan breathed completely relieved, and Liu Bei kept lowering his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with a strange color and ordered the system: "Test Liu Bei''s five-dimensionality." [Okay, Liu Bei¡¯s peak five-dimensionality: commander 88, force 85, intelligence 89, politics 95, charm 98; Current Liu Bei¡¯s five-dimensional world: commander 90, force 92, intelligence 92, politics 97, charm 99;¡¿ I have to say that the showdown with Zhu Yuanzhang undoubtedly inspired Liu Bei''s great potential. Coupled with the improvement in the battle at Hulao Pass, his five-dimensional world has increased by as much as 15 points compared to the peak. Liu Bei was undoubtedly a person who cherished his life very much, but Qin Hao heard that Liu Bei not only fought as a war general, but also killed Tang Bi, a general under Zhu Yuanzhang. This shows how much Zhu Yuanzhang forced Liu Bei. Nowadays, Liu Bei''s five-dimensional world has exceeded 90, and he is already a person that cannot be ignored. But even so, he was easily defeated by Zhu Yuanzhang and drove out of Xuzhou like a dog. Liu Bei, who was under Qin Hao''s command, was even more cautious, for fear of causing Qin Hao''s fear to die. The only thing Qin Hao is thinking about is to obtain Guan and Zhang through him. After all, if you want to fully exert the effect of the "Five Tigers Breaking the Pole", you must gather the five tiger generals. Among the five tiger generals, Guan Yu has become the **** of war, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong and Zhang Fei are all peak gods, and Ma Chao has gradually grown up. The Five Tiger Generals who had not yet grown up only sent out four tigers and were not afraid of Xiang Yu, the best in the world. Now the Five Tigers are stronger. If the Five Tigers are mobilized together and alone, no one in the world will be the opponent, even Li Cunxiao and Li Yuanba. Of course, Qin Hao also knew the difficulty of subduing the jail, so he also made plans to fail. It would be better if he could do it. If he didn''t, he would have to destroy the "Five Tigers". After all, getting the Five Tigers is just the icing on the cake. £ The second guaranteed update is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1459 Xuandegong is a good person Chapter 1459 Duke Xuande is a... good person Chapter 1457: Xuande Gong is a...good person After retreating from the court, all the ministers left the palace one after another, and the Qin officials left together, while the Han people gathered with Kong Rong and Ma Riyi. "Ma Taiwei, Kong Taifu, the general refused to be king again. It seems that he really doesn''t want to be king." "Yes, Duke Qin is worthy of being the son of Qin Wen, and his family is full of loyalty and martyrs." "We have also seen the performance of Duke Qin in recent years. We are very respectful to His Majesty and to us." "I just said that the late Wang Situ was the most accurate in judging people. He thought that the Qin father and son were the saviors of the Han Dynasty, so it would be impossible to be wrong. We should not just doubt Qin Gong''s loyalty." The ministers started to discuss, and Kong Rong and Ma Riyi also smiled, obviously agreeing with what they said. Liu Bei frowned when he saw this. He also hoped that Qin Hao was the savior of the Han Dynasty, as everyone said, but he also knew that if he really wanted to do so, the court must have the means to check and balance Qin Hao. However, the current Han Dynasty''s survival and demise were all in Qin Hao''s mind. The great man can only restrain Qin Hao by virtue of morality, and put all hope on Qin Hao''s self-discipline. It is undoubtedly extremely stupid to use the entire great man to bet on Qin Hao''s character. Seeing these loyal ministers who claimed to be a great Han Dynasty, but instead helped Qin Hao to free him, Liu Bei couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Can''t these people really see such a simple truth? Let¡¯s not talk about other people for now, Kong Rong and Ma Riying can definitely see that, but even they have no solution, so they can only use this method to comfort themselves. Liu Bei actually wanted to tell them, don¡¯t dream anymore, and don¡¯t expect Qin Hao anymore. If he was really a loyal minister, why would he not give us real power to the loyal Han Dynasty? Liu Bei had originally had high expectations for Qin Hao, but since Qin Hao raised Liu Bei high but refused to give him any real power, Liu Bei had already seen through Qin Hao''s essence. In Liu Bei''s view, Qin Hao is an extremely contradictory person. He may really have the intention to support the Han Dynasty, but his determination is not firm. There are too many temptations around him and too many people are constantly pushing him, allowing him to gradually embark on the road of no return. If he really steps on it, he will be unable to help himself. After realizing this, Liu Bei also regretted the stupid behavior he took the initiative to come to his door, but he was now the flesh on Qin Hao''s mouth. If he wanted to leave, he could only see if Qin Hao was willing to spit him out. Looking at these loyal Han officials who comforted themselves, Liu Bei sighed lightly and then left. He knew that these people were actually dying again, but he couldn''t protect himself now and he really didn''t have the ability to save them. Besides, you can never wake up a person who pretends to be asleep, not to mention that Liu Bei is facing a group now. Qin Hao was extremely courteous to Liu Bei. As soon as Liu Bei came to join him, he had not made any achievements. Qin Hao rewarded Liu Bei with a mansion covering an area of ??1,000 acres and a national marquis in the inner city. There were also 100 beautiful maids and 200 slaves in the mansion. After the morning court ended, Liu Bei returned in disappointment, but before he entered, he saw Jian Yong and Sun Qian greeting him with a gloomy face. "Lord, it''s not good." Jian Yong said seriously. Liu Bei''s heart trembled and he asked, "What''s wrong?" "Chen Deng accepted the recruitment of the general and has now joined the General''s Mansion to serve as a Langguan." "What?" Liu Bei''s eyes widened, feeling extremely frustrated. Chen Deng was Liu Bei''s most relied on strategy. Before Zhuge Liang arrived in Xuzhou, thanks to Chen Deng''s plan for him, Liu Bei was able to repel Zhu Yuanzhang''s attack many times and persisted until Zhuge Liang arrived in Xuzhou. However, even if Zhuge Liang arrived, it was useless. Xuzhou was eventually completely captured by Zhu Yuanzhang. Now that Chen Deng has accepted Qin Hao''s recruitment, it means leaving him and joining Qin Hao''s command, and he will completely lose this strategist. "If this Chen Yuanlong is leaving, I won''t tell you if I, Liu Bei, can I stop him from his future?" Liu Bei sighed with a wry smile. Chen Deng is different from Jian Yong and Sun Qian and others. The Chen family where he lives was originally one of the two major families in Xuzhou. He fully supported Liu Bei to fight against Zhu Yuanzhang, but Liu Bei lost so thoroughly, and the Chen family was destroyed by nine tribes, leaving Chen Deng alone to survive. Chen Deng shouldered a deep revenge on the sea of ??blood and continued to follow Liu Bei''s words. He would not say that he would take revenge, but he might die in the end. Therefore, he could only leave Liu Bei in order to avenge him. Liu Bei actually didn''t blame Chen Deng for leaving him. He only blamed himself for his lack of intelligence and lack of talent and was unable to keep Chen Deng, a talented person. Once, Liu Bei''s subordinates were also full of talents. Chen Deng and Chen Qun''s military and political affairs were all under his command, but he had no ability to retain them. As a result, Chen Qun surrendered to Cao Cao, and now Chen Deng has also surrendered to Qin Hao. Now Liu Bei is the person who needs comfort the most, but he in turn comforted the angry Jian Yong and Sun Qian. Then he sighed lonelyly, and he felt even more envious and jealous of Qin Hao. Qin Hao''s articles include: Liu Bowen, Jia Xu, Zhuge Liang, Han Fei, Xun Yu... Martial arts include: Bai Qi, Li Jing, Xue Rengui, Li Cunxiao, Jia Fu, Zhao Yun, Lu Bu, Jiang Song... are all the top civil and military talents. With so many heroes, even if Qin Hao is not capable, it is not difficult to achieve a career. Unlike Liu Bei, Liu Bei, there is no top talent to assist him except for the two sworn brothers. "It would be great if Mr. Kong Ming was willing to assist me." Liu Bei sighed, but he knew in his heart that this was almost impossible. As early as after the disbandment of the Alliance for the Anti-Dong, Liu Bei wanted to take Zhuge Liang under his command when he met Zhuge Liang through Jizhou on his way back to the plains. Unfortunately, he missed that opportunity. When he was in Xuzhou, Liu Bei even made more than once, trying to poach Qin Hao''s corner. Although Zhuge Liang was extremely enthusiastic about him, his attitude towards winning over him was always ambiguous. In this regard, Liu Bei naturally understood that Zhuge Liang would never betray Qin Hao because of his own win over. Now when I think about it, this may be retribution. He dug Qin Hao''s corner in Xuzhou, and after coming to Luoyang, his subordinate Chen Deng was poached by Qin Hao. "Oh, where is my future? Or do I have no future anymore?" Liu Bei said to himself as he looked at the sky. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Inside the Qin Duke¡¯s Mansion. Qin Hao looked at Chen Deng who was silently speaking in Balabala, but just asked with a faint smile: "Can Yuanlong evaluate Xuande Gong?" Chen Deng''s heart trembled suddenly, and in an instant, he had a lot of thoughts in his mind, suppressing the panic and uneasiness in his heart, and said, "Donald Xuande is a...a good person." Qin Hao raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise: "Is this gone?" "It''s gone." Chen Deng nodded, his heart was dark. £ The third update is here, and the third update is guaranteed. Thank you for your votes and support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ written request for leave Leave a note After coming out of the gym, I was so tired that I didn¡¯t want to write anymore. I asked for a day off and updated tomorrow! (This chapter ends) Chapter 1460 Nanjun strategy Chapter 1460 Nanjun Guide Chapter 1458: Nanjun strategy Is Chen Deng a fool? Of course not. He knew clearly that the reason why Qin Hao asked him to betray Liu Bei''s subordinates to evaluate Liu Bei was to hear something from him. At this time, as long as Chen Deng answered his questions according to Qin Hao''s wishes, he would have accepted the letter of fame and his future career would be open. But facing his old master who once treated him well, Chen Deng had betrayed him once for revenge, and he really couldn''t bear to continue stabbing him in the back. Leave Liu Bei and vote for his other leader. Chen Deng has a clear conscience about this, because he will not be able to take revenge at all, but if he wants to exchange Liu Bei for his career, Chen Deng''s conscience will not be able to get over it. Duke Xuande is a good person. This sentence seems ordinary, but in fact it shows Chen Deng''s attitude. He is unwilling to talk about Liu Bei more in front of Qin Hao. Chen Deng knew clearly that once this sentence was said, the new lord would definitely lose his impression of him. He may have no future at all, but he does not regret it. "Duke Xuande, this is all Yuan Long can do for you." Chen Deng sighed in his heart. Chen Deng raised his head and looked at Qin Hao with a calm look on his face. He thought the new lord would be angry, but he didn''t expect that Qin Hao was not only not angry, but his eyes were full of admiration. "Lord, here..." "Okay, no need to say more." Qin Hao tilted his hand and smiled faintly, "The past has passed. Let''s do it well in my command in the future. There will always be the day when you take revenge." "This... Thank you lord." Chen Deng bowed and bowed. Qin Hao smiled and nodded indifferently when he saw this. Chen Deng did not say bad things about Liu Bei behind his back. Instead, he had some intention of defending Liu Bei. Although this is a point reduction item for a new investor, it is even more of a life-threatening item to say that the old boss is not good in front of the new owner. Chen Deng did not betray Liu Bei, the old boss for the sake of his career, which shows that he has feelings and righteousness and has not been completely eroded by hatred. This instead made Qin Hao value him more. Qin Hao attaches great importance to Chen Deng. Although he is a civil servant, he has strong abilities in commanding troops and defending the city. In the original history, Chen Deng was the garrison of Guangling County for Cao Cao and repeatedly defeated the invading army of the Sun clan in Jiangdong. Even Zhou Yu could not do anything to him in person, which shows that he was one of the rare talents with both civil and military style. If it were someone else, he would have taken the initiative to surrender but had an ambiguous attitude. Qin Hao naturally could not spoil him, but Chen Deng was naturally different. Of course, the talented man had the privileges he deserved. "System, detect Chen Deng''s attributes." [Okay, Chen Deng has reached its peak at present, and the current five-dimensionality: Commander 93, Force 56, Intelligence 92, Politics 93, Charm 88;] Qin Hao was secretly surprised that the three items of commander, intelligence and politics were all over 90, and he was even the only candidate to guard the prefect! After all, Chen Deng was not yet invested in the new investment, and Qin Hao could not reuse it so quickly. This was unfair to other talents under his command who were capable but still qualified, so he arranged for Chen Deng to help him handle the documents. His official position was not high, but he was also considered a close minister. After Qin Hao asked Chen Deng to leave, Jia Xu came again soon. In the past two years, Jia Xu had already divided the Jinyiwei into three parts. The Intelligence Department and the Black Ice Platform were combined into two, and the outer division was integrated into six doors. The remaining part became the police force of the Imperial City, while Jia Xu was specializing in the intelligence service for Qin Hao to take charge of the Black Ice Platform. "Lord, Kong Rong and Ma Riying are becoming more and more arrogant." Jia Xu said with a gloomy face. Qin Hao''s face also became very bad. After Fu Wan was transferred out of Luoyang by him, Kong Rong and Ma Riyan became leaders of loyal ministers in the Han Dynasty. Kong Rong relied on the support of the Kong family and the contribution of taking the initiative to lead the entire Beihai surrender, while Ma Riyi relied on his qualifications and relationship with Qin Wen to oppose Qin Hao in the court for more than once or twice. "Master, do you want it?" As he said that, Jia Xu made a neck wiping action, and the meaning was self-evident. Qin Hao frowned slightly, and after a little thought, he said, "It''s not that step yet. Let''s test the Kong family''s reaction first and confirm that Kong Rong''s actions were not instructed by the Kong family, but his own will. It''s not too late to move him at that time." Qin Hao really doesn''t want to attack them, because they will definitely have a chain reaction if they act, but these two people are determined to die and constantly challenge Qin Hao''s tolerance limit. If this continues, even if Qin Hao is unwilling to do so, he will have to attack Kong Rong and Ma Riying. "Lord, the negotiations with the Ming court in Jizhou have reached a critical moment. Now it''s almost time to get the resettlement problem of Emperor Ming''s placement has not been resolved after marriage, and the lord is unwilling to divorce his wife. Then there is only the only way to be king. The matter of becoming king can no longer be delayed." Jia Xu said seriously. Marrying with the Ming Dynasty and marrying Emperor Ming is crucial to the Qin army. Once successful, the Qin army will not only gain a 100,000 army for free, but will also get a place for three counties, and will also have a direct place in Jizhou. It will also become easier to guide Hebei, which will be a hit with multiple goals. Therefore, for Qin Hao, before marrying Emperor Ming and conquering Hebei, he must be king. "I can''t hold on any longer." Qin Hao frowned slightly, and after pondering for a while, he said, "But I have refused in person. It is not good to re-report the old things so quickly. Let''s do this. After Yue Fei conquered Jiangling, he will re-discuss the issue of becoming king based on his contribution to the recovery of Nanjun. I have refused to be named a king twice, and this third time must be passed no matter what. ¡± Jia Xu''s gloomy face gradually showed a smile, and he smiled and said, "Lord is wise." Qin Hao planned to take the merits of regaining Nanjun and become the king in one fell swoop. What was going on in Nanjun at this time? Two months have passed since Liu Xiu went south to attack Jiaozhou and then led to the three princes jointly attacking Chu. In the past two months, in the Lujiang side, Sun Jian and Cen Peng fought continuously and had wins and losses. In Changsha, Huang Xie was defeated by Feng Yi several times, and the morale of the army continued to decline. Seeing that the other two armies had no progress, Huang Xie had to temporarily retreat and return to Jiangxia. Nanjun is also the army with the most prominent achievements among the three armies in the attack on Chu. Yue Fei, the chief general of the Qin army, had the record of defeating Liu Xiu several times, which made the Chu army unable to raise its head. This time he led a large army of 70,000 invasions, while the Chu army had only 40,000 defenders, so naturally he did not dare to go out of the city to fight. So when facing Yue Fei''s Qin army, the strategy of the Chu army is just one word, drag. Deng Yu set up countless traps on Yue Fei''s way forward, dug tens of thousands of traps, and poisoned the water source, in order to use this to delay Yue Fei''s advancement to achieve the goal of delaying time. The first update is guaranteed, and the recommendation vote has exceeded 1,500, and there is still a guaranteed second update today. £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1461 Yue Fei attacked Jiangling City three times Chapter 1461 Yue Fei attacked Jiangling City three times Chapter 1459: Yue Fei attacked Jiangling City three times Deng Yu, the 28 generals of Yuntai, is naturally not such a simple character. His strategy to deal with Yue Fei is not complicated. He is basically a conspiracy, but it is precisely because of this that it is even more difficult to crack. Faced with the endless traps set by Deng Yu, and it is hard to defend against, Yue Fei had to reduce the casualties to the lowest level, so as to reduce the speed of the march and fight steadily. Faced with Yue Fei who was striving to seek stability along the way, the trap set by Deng Yu naturally had no effect. He could only watch Yue Fei destroy all the traps and finally entered Jiangling City. It took only 300 miles from Xiangyang to Jiangling, but Yue Fei walked for twenty days and suffered 500 casualties from soldiers. Only then did he finally arrive at the city of Jiangling. After arriving in Jiangling, Yue Fei was not in a hurry to attack the city, but first cut off all traps outside the city step by step, and then divided his troops to seize the surrounding county town. Ten days later, all the counties around Jiangling were captured, and Jiangling City was completely an isolated city. Only then did Yue Fei officially start to attack Jiangling City. Yue Fei first sent his generals to challenge the battle. Deng Yu knew very well that Yue Fei and his subordinates were powerful. He did not have a general who could win firmly, so he naturally did not dare to send generals out of the city to fight the generals. Seeing that Yue Fei was scolding no matter how he shouted and scolded, Deng Yu was determined not to fight, and he was not disappointed, so he recalled the general and prepared to launch a strong attack. Jiangling City has been completely built into a fortress by Liu Xiu. Now, not only has the city wall been greatly raised, but the defensive facilities have also been doubled, and the difficulty of breaking is more than doubled than before. Faced with Jiangling City, which has almost no flaws in its defensive arrangement, Yue Fei is still full of confidence. This time, in order to capture Jiangling City, Yue Fei made extremely sufficient preparations. He brought 100 catapults, 40 well railings, 500,000 rockets, and 30,000 turbulent tanks. In addition, the Qin army in Jingzhou has all the elite. In addition to Yue Fei, the generals also have Qin Qiong, Yuchi Gong, Han Shizhong, Yang Zaixing, Wen Pin, Zhang Xian, Wang Gui, Su Can, Yue Yun, etc. The reason why Yue Fei set out such a large battle was to completely capture Jiangling City. After all, he had attacked twice before, and he almost broke the city a little bit, but he always failed because of some non-war. This time, Yue Fei vowed to avenge his previous shame. Jiangling City is undoubtedly a strong city, with nearly 40,000 defenders in the city. If Yue Fei wants to break it with the minimum casualties, he must make a clear plan in advance, and the first step is to fill the moat. Yue Fei used the method of circumventing three and missing one, surrounding the three gates in the east and north, leaving only the south gate, giving the defenders in the city a way out, giving them hope for life, so as to prevent the defenders in the city from defending their wholeheartedly. Afterwards, Yue Fei quickly built three earth slopes outside the three gates in the east and west and north, and placed the catapult cart on it to increase the range of the catapult cart, and then used the catapult cart to throw sandbags to fill the moat. Deng Yu saw that Yue Fei had come up with this method, and the range of the Qin army''s catapult car was so farther than that of the Chu army. Although Deng Yu had the idea of ??leading the army out of the city to destroy the catapult car, he also knew that Yue Fei would set up a heavy army to protect the catapult car, and leaving the city would be like taking the initiative to deliver it to the door. When the troops are not superior and the equipment and training are not as good as those in terms of force, once you leave the city, you will definitely lose. Only by defending according to the city can you try to delay time. As soon as he thought of this, Deng Yu could only give up this unrealistic idea and watched the moat of Jiangling be filled up bit by bit. The Qin army had a total of 100 catapults, which could be projected 300 times a day. Each time they threw a bag of sandbags, they could be thrown 30,000 bags a day. Once the catapult car fails, the Qin army will replace the damaged parts and continue to project. With 30,000 sandbags hit every day, the walls of Jiangling City were nothing. The whole city was covered with heavy dust, which also caused many people to suffer from respiratory diseases. After ten consecutive days, 300,000 sandbags were smashed one after another, the moat outside Jiangling City was finally completely filled. City with moats are all big cities, and if the general moats fill it up, it would be more than enough to use 100,000 sandbags, but Yue Fei used a total of 300,000 sandbags in Jiangling City. This shows how hard work Deng Yu put in on Jiangling¡¯s defense, how wide and deep the moat in Jiangling City was dug. The moat was filled, and the next one was the bloodiest and the most casualties. Yue Fei was just a feint attack on the other two gates, but instead concentrated his troops and took the fiercest offensive against the North Gate. Under the cover of sixty stone castings and twenty well railings, Yue Fei personally directed 30,000 elite troops, as well as Yang Zaixing, Yue Yun and others to attack the North Gate of Jiangling. [Dingdong, Yue Fei''s skill "Wu Mu" is activated, and the commander is +3 when facing the foreign tribe, and the commander is +1 when facing the same tribe. Yue Fei''s basic commander is 100, and the current commander is raised to 101;] Yue Fei, who commanded 101, beat the drums himself and commanded the army to attack the north gate of Jiangling, which naturally caused the morale of the Qin army to rise sharply. In addition, Yang Zaixing, Yue Yun and other generals also participated, which made the defenders unable to raise their heads for a while. Deng Yu saw that the Qin army''s offensive on the first day was so fierce that even Yue Fei had to go out in person. In desperation, he could only lead the generals to take charge of the north gate to command the city. [Dingdong, Deng Yu''s skill "copper wall" is activated. Copper wall: Exclusive skills for defending the city, personally commanding the battle for defending the city, commander +2, and the morale of the entire army increases;] [Deng Yu: Commander 96, force 80, intelligence 95, politics 98, charm 93 Deng Yu''s basic commander is 96, and his skill "branch wall" is activated to commander +2. The current commander has risen to 98, and the morale of the entire Chu army has increased;] Faced with Yue Fei, whose commander rose to 101, Deng Yu had to sit in the north gate to defend the city. Only in this way can Jiangling be protected from being breached; With Deng Yu''s personal command and the desperate resistance of Yuntai generals such as Liu Long and Wang Liang, they finally blocked Yue Fei''s fierce attack. Yue Fei was not surprised at all. If he could break the city in one day, he would not have failed the previous two times. Afterwards, Yue Fei still personally directed the attack on the North Gate, and during the five consecutive days of super-strength attack, both the offense and defense were tightly tense and extremely tired. In just five days of siege, the Qin army killed five thousand soldiers, and the Chu army, which was guarding the city, suffered no fewer casualties than the Qin army, and more than 4,000 people were killed. According to common sense, the casualties of the siege should be at least twice as much as those of defending the city, which is a more reasonable situation. The siege battle under Yue Fei''s personal command achieved a nearly one-to-one casualty ratio, which is somewhat unreasonable. The reason why he was able to achieve nearly one-to-one casualties was not only because Yue Fei had sufficient preparations before the battle and the participation of many Qin generals, the most important point was that Yue Fei had already figured out Jiangling''s defenses. £ The second update to¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1462 Cai Mao rebelled Chapter 1462 Cai Mao rebelled Chapter 1460: Cai Mao rebelled This is Yue Fei''s third attack on Jiangling. After the two previous attempts ended in failure, Yue Fei carefully and meticulously studied Jiangling''s city defense, and his understanding of Jiangling City was definitely at a terrifying level. Deng Yu was the prefect of Nanjun appointed by Liu Xiu, but even his understanding of Jiangling City may not be as good as Yue Fei, who is an outsider. After Deng Yu took over Jiangling''s defense, he immediately made changes to the defense. After all, Yue Fei had already seen the arrangements last time. If he did not change, he would definitely be targeted by Yue Fei. Deng Yu¡¯s idea is not wrong. The mistake is that he did not make any corrections thoroughly. He just made adjustments based on Liu Xiu¡¯s arrangement, but the core is still the one left by Liu Xiu. Yue Fei didn''t know Liu Xiu''s arrangements well, but he had already understood them all. Deng Yu only made adjustments to defense without changing the core arrangements left by Liu Xiu, which was exactly what Yue Fei wanted. Under Yue Fei''s personal command of the siege, the Qin army always pointed at the weakness of the Chu army, and there were also a group of powerful generals to attack, as well as many powerful weapons such as rock-throwing carriage, and oil bombs as auxiliary, so they could achieve a record of nearly one-to-one offense and defense casualties. Deng Yu also noticed that there was something wrong with the defense. Yue Fei knew Jiangling''s defense well. If it weren''t for the defense that he had personally laid out and had never told anyone, he would have suspected that he had a Qin army spy by his side. Now that the war has begun, Deng Yu cannot change his defenses at the last minute. Not to mention that it is too late, even if it is too late, Yue Fei will not give him a chance, and the result will definitely be worse. Under the fierceness of the Qin army for fifteen consecutive days, the Qin army suffered a total of 12,000 casualties, and the auxiliary soldiers were lost to 3,000, and the Chu army was also uncomfortable, losing nearly 10,000 troops. The Qin army, which has a wealthy family, has a total force of 600,000 troops, and the losses of 10,000 or 20,000 troops will be compensated soon. But the Chu army is different. The Chu army, which has only a total of 150,000 troops, is now facing the four princes at the same time. If they fight to consume the Qin army, they will not be able to completely destroy the Chu army. There were only 40,000 defenders in Jiangling City. One quarter of the city was lost in just fifteen days, and the strong men who assisted the city to defend the city also suffered a great loss, which also greatly reduced the morale of the entire army. Deng Yu realized that this would not work. If he didn''t find a way to solve the problem, Jiangling City would sooner or later be destroyed. After all, the Chu army could not fight against the Qin army. Before the war, Liu Xiu gave Deng Yu a 40,000 army and asked Deng Yu to stick to it for a year. Originally, Deng Yu thought that 40,000 main force was in hand, and there was a strong city like Jiangling, so it would be no problem to hold Yue Fei back to him for a year. A year later, the lord Liu Xiuding had occupied Jiaozhou, and reinforcements would naturally come to rescue Jiangling. Deng Yu admitted that he thought the problem too simply, and he never expected that Yue Fei had attacked so hard from the beginning, and was determined to adopt this kind of lose-lose style to fight with him. If we continue to consume this, Deng Yu would not be able to defend Jiangling City for a year, even for three months. As he had no choice, Deng Yu had to take the risk and make changes to the core defense arrangement overnight, and this change was carried out together throughout the city. It¡¯s okay to say one or two days, but if it takes a long time, how could it be possible to hide it from Yue Fei? After realizing Deng Yu''s intention, Yue Fei attacked the city overnight, just to directly break through Jiangling City before Deng Yu''s arrangement was completed. Deng Yu also noticed Yue Fei''s intention and personally led all the generals and suicide squads to defend the city overnight, and completed the defense before all the suicide squads died in battle. Although Jiangling City has been replaced with a new city guarding arrangement, in the previous process, many of the city guarding equipment on the city tower have been destroyed by the Qin army. Now that Jiangling has been replaced, its defense is stronger than before, but it is only a little bit. Can it completely reversal the situation, but it also increases the losses of the Qin army. Outside the city, Yue Fei was still commanding a fierce attack, but there was a conspiracy in Jiangling City. In Jiangling City, some of the Jingzhou families gathered in a certain courtyard of the Cai family, and the leader was Cai Mao. "Everyone, Liu Xiu overestimated his abilities and went to war with the four major princes at the same time. He was destined to be destroyed. But we cannot be buried with him. We should make plans early." Cai Mao said with a gloomy face, and he regretted his original decision to support Liu Xiu against Qin Hao. What did the Jingzhou family help Liu Xiu like this? Isn''t it just to keep the land in my hands? But what about Liu Xiu? After he succeeded, he immediately turned against the people. Not only did he want to take away the hidden population of the aristocratic family, but now he even wants land. This is simply a jealous person. Cai Mao was once Liu Xiu''s biggest supporter, because he joined forces with a family that was dissatisfied with Qin Hao to help Liu Xiu. But he did not expect that Liu Xiu was not only ungrateful, but also dealt with his Cai family and asked him to preside over the charge himself. At that time, Cai Mao wanted to rebel, but he didn''t dare, because Liu Xiu dared to hand over the power to him, so there would definitely be a solution. If he rebels, the Cai family would definitely be exterminated. Cai Mao endured the idea of ??rebelling and personally came forward to suppress the aristocratic families that he had been attracted to support Liu Xiu. This also made him, the former leader of the Jingzhou family, completely rebel against most of the Jingzhou families. Cai Mao endured humiliation and was still in order to wait for this excellent opportunity to destroy Liu Xiu, who was praised by him. "Everyone, please express your opinion, should you be buried with Liu Xiu or find another way out." Hearing Cai Mao say this, these families are also very moved, but due to Liu Xiu''s long-term power, when his defeat was not yet final, no one dared to place bets without authorization. After all, if you bet wrong, it will be the end of the extermination of the clan. "snort¡­" Cai Mao snorted coldly when he saw this and said coldly: "Did you forget how Liu Xiu treated us? In order to help Liu Xiu, our Jingzhou family paid money, grain and people to pay, and spent most of their money, but how did Liu Xiu repay us? Suppress, suppress, or suppress. ¡± As soon as this statement was spoken, it immediately aroused the indignation of many people present. "Mr. Cai is right. Our Jingzhou family is not sorry for Liu Xiu, but Liu Xiu is sorry for our Jingzhou family." "Yes, we can''t continue like this. We must resist and let Liu Xiu know the power of our Jingzhou family." ¡­ Seeing the crowd excited, Cai Mao also smiled and said bitterly: "I, Cai Mao, was blind at the beginning and believed Liu Xiu incorrectly, which caused trouble to all major families. Now the opportunity has come. I, Cai Mao, must change this mistake." "Mr. Cai, what should you do, right? We all listen to you." ¡°Yes¡­¡± A cold light flashed in Cai Mao''s eyes: "Concentrate the soldiers, open the city gate, and give Jiangling City to the Qin army." £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1463 Spy Impossible Chapter 1463: Espionage Chapter 1461: Espionage People from all major families, look at me and I look at you, and finally one of them said, "But our families are all seriously injured. Can the remaining soldiers open the city gate?" In order to support Liu Xiu and Qin Hao''s confrontation, the Jingzhou family invested most of the family business. Now, there are probably no thousand soldiers from various major families, including the Cai family, and it is undoubtedly extremely difficult to open the Jiangling city gate with 30,000 Chu troops. "Please rest assured that Cai has contacted the Qin army''s spies. The three hundred elite Qin army spies lurking in Jiangling City will also help us open the city gate. In addition..." At this point, a cold light flashed in Cai Mao''s eyes and he sneered: "Although Liu Xiu deprived Cai of his military power, the people of our Jingzhou family are not unpowered in the Chu army." Hearing Cai Mao say this, everyone showed surprise. It doesn¡¯t matter if Cai Mao has no military power, as long as his people have military power. "Since everyone has no objection, then start the action at noon tomorrow." Cai Mao said coldly. Another fierce offensive and defensive battle, Yue Fei was still attacking Jiangling City, and Deng Yu was also wholeheartedly commanding the city to defend, as if he had no idea about the surging undercurrents in the city. Late at night, midnight has arrived. After dark, the Qin army stopped siege, and the Chu army on the city wall breathed a sigh of relief. One-third of the soldiers continued to be alert to prevent the Qin army from returning, and the remaining Chu army went down to the city to rest. "Mr. Cai, all the posts along the way have been solved by us. Deng Yu has not noticed our movement yet." Cai Mao''s eyes suddenly lit up and he laughed, "Okay, today is the day for our Jingzhou family to avenge our shame. I must let Liu Xiu know that our Jingzhou family cannot be humiliated. Go up, the Qin army outside the city will respond to us." Cai Mao personally led the team with a knife, and a mixed team of 1,300 people sneaked towards the city gate quietly. But what Cai Mao didn''t expect was that when he was about to arrive in front of the city gate, countless torches suddenly lit up on the roofs of the streets on both sides, and countless archers appeared on the roofs. After seeing this scene, Cai Mao still didn''t understand. He was ambushed. He didn''t know where he had revealed his flaws, nor did he know who betrayed him. Perhaps Liu Xiu was guarding himself from beginning to end. In short, he was really in danger tonight. "Form a formation, quickly form a formation." Cai Mao shouted, and one thousand three hundred people quickly formed a circular formation, and at this moment, the roads around the front and rear were blocked by swords and shields. "Cai Mao, you are indeed backward." Cai Mao looked at the voice and saw Deng Yu standing on the roof, looking at him calmly. When he saw the people around him, Cai Mao''s eyes suddenly burst into pieces and he understood everything at once. "Kuai Yue, it turns out it''s you." Cai Mao said gritting his teeth. The Jingzhou family has always been in the same mood, and the Cai family and the Kuai family have been in-laws for several generations, but they don¡¯t want to stab the knife in the back, which is the person they think is the closest. The Kuai family participated in this matter from beginning to end, and Kuai Yue is standing by Deng Yu now, so the person who proves that he controls military power in the central army must have been controlled. As soon as he thought of this, Cai Mao was completely disappointed. He was being played with from beginning to end! Kuai Yue looked at Cai Mao with a blank expression: "Brother Degui, all your actions are under the knowledge of Chu Hou. You have no chance of success at all, so... I''m sorry." If there is a possibility of success, Kuai Yue would not have betrayed Cai Mao, but Liu Xiu is really terrible. He expected that Cai Mao would rebel from the beginning, and counted the Jingzhou family from beginning to end. If Kuai Yue was disobedient, the Kuai Yue would have been exterminated, so he could only betray and sacrifice Cai Mao. "Hahaha¡­" Cai Mao suddenly burst into laughter, his voice full of sadness. He suddenly realized that he had failed very much. He was stabbed to support Liu Xiu. Now he was betrayed by his closest relatives. This is the case. Deng Yu frowned slightly when he saw this and asked, "Cai Mao, have you ever regretted it?" "Repent? I regret it so much, but I don''t regret making Liu Xiu''s return. I regret not supposed to help Liu Xiu, an ungrateful guy." Cai Mao stared at Deng Yu and roared and asked, "My Cai family sacrificed his life for him. Most of the children in the clan died on the battlefield. What did they get in the end? You tell me?" Deng Yu couldn''t help but say that Liu Xiu was ungrateful to the things that the Jingzhou family did was not an exaggeration, but this was not strictly Liu Xiu''s fault, but the whole era was unfriendly to the aristocratic family. All the princes are suppressing the aristocratic families. Liu Xiu''s strength is already light, but when it comes to benefactors who have helped him, even if Liu Xiu has tried his best to compensate with his official position, he has already hurt the hearts of those who have helped him. Is Liu Xiu really ungrateful? Of course this is impossible. Even among all the emperors in history, Liu Xiu was the most kind group. Liu Xiu didn¡¯t know if he would force the Jingzhou family to rebel if he did this? Of course he knew that if he didn''t do this, the strength of the Chu army would not grow, and he would gradually be eliminated by the times. Therefore, Liu Xiu would rather bear the infatuation of ungratefulness than continue to **** blood from the aristocratic families so that the Chu army could fight a **** path among the princes. "I, Cai Mao, didn''t let him down, Liu Xiu, it was him, Liu Xiu, who, I was sorry for Cai Mao." After hearing Cai Mao''s sad and angry roar, Deng Yu sighed and said, "Brother Degui, this is the case in this era. Aristocratic families who are unwilling to change and compromise will only be eliminated from this path. Of course, Brother Degui, the lord remembers your contribution and hard work. The lord said that even if you rebel, you will be able to live a way out, so surrender. ¡± Cai Mao sneered: "If you say this, I would like to thank him Liu Xiu? Want me to surrender? I dream." As he said that, Cai Mao turned around, looked at the people from other families with a panic look on his face, and shouted: "Everyone, you all heard that only Cai Mao, the only one can survive. So now we are fighting to the end, when will we wait?" "Yes, Liu Xiu doesn''t give us a way out. Even if he dies, I will still have to take a cushion." "Go ahead..." "I''ve fought..." "Kill..." Cai Mao shouted, and then led a thousand three hundred dead soldiers to start rushing, but instead of rushing to the city gate, he rushed towards the rear. Deng Yu was already prepared. If he went to the city gate, he would have to die. He could only return the same way and create chaos in the city. Perhaps he could hold on for a little longer. Deng Yu saw this and said lightly: "Brother Degui, you are obviously a smart person, why do you always do stupid things? Shoot the arrow." Swoosh...swoosh...swoosh... For a moment, arrows were like rain, and a large number of dead soldiers were killed by arrows, which was soon half lost. But at this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from the east of the city, and then a shocking shout came over. Deng Yu''s face changed and he shouted, "What the **** is going on?" "It''s not good that the military advisor, the east gate was opened, and the Qin army has entered the city." "who?" Deng Yu widened his eyes and shouted angrily: "Who did it?" "It''s Kuai Qi." "What? How is this possible?" Deng Yu and Kuai Yue exclaimed at the same time, while Cai Mao, who was besieged in the distance, laughed and said, "Kuai Yue, you just betrayed me, and you were immediately betrayed by your own tribe members. You deserve it. It depends on how you explain to Liu Xiu when you go back!" £ The recommendation votes exceed 2,000 plus one chapter, and the five chapters that I still owe have not died, and I will definitely pay them back slowly... £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1464 Golden Hammer General Yue Yun Chapter 1464 Golden Hammer General Yue Yun Chapter 1462: Golden Hammer General Yue Yun Kuai Qi was the nephew of Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue, the minister of the Western Han Dynasty. He married Zhuge Gui''s daughter and Zhuge Liang''s eldest sister as his wife, and became the prefect of Fangling. Later, Liu Bei pacified Hanzhong and ordered Meng Da to attack Fangling, which was killed by Meng Da''s soldiers. The person Cai Mao arranged in the army was not Kuai Qi, but after he rebelled, Kuai Qi opened the city gate on the other side to release the Qin army. He should have believed that Kuai Qi was the backup plan of the Qin army, and he himself was just a bait used by the Qin army to attract Deng Yu''s attention. "well¡­" Cai Mao smiled bitterly. He suddenly realized that he was really stupid. He had always been the one who was plotted against him, and was played between the bone claws by princes such as Liu Xiu and Qin Hao. As soon as he heard that the person who opened the city gate was Kuai Qi, Kuai Yue''s face became extremely ugly. He had no idea at all and was not mentally prepared for this. Kuai Qi is Kuai Yue''s nephew who grew up watching him grow up. He naturally has a very good understanding of Kuai Qi''s character. With Kuai Qi''s upright nature, it is impossible for him to take the initiative to surrender to Qin and trap the Kuai family and his brothers injustice. "Is it the eldest brother?" Kuai Yue said in his heart that as soon as this idea came out, it took root in his heart. The deviation from the Jingzhou family and abandoning the chess piece Cai Mao was the result of the joint discussion between Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue brothers, but Kuai Liang seemed to have concealed the brother Kuai Yue. It is impossible for a big family like the Kuai family to place all their hopes on Liu Xiu and disperse eggs into other baskets. This is the way for the great families to protect themselves. The two brothers Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue have fallen too deeply in Liu Xiu. They neither dared to betray Liu Xiu nor did they have this idea, but the Kuai family belongs not only to them. Liu Xiu''s actions against the four princes at the same time were too crazy, and even Kuai Liang was scared. In order to prevent Liu Xiu from falling into trouble, the Kuai family would also be implicated and retaliated. Kuai Liang hid Kuai Qi from telling Kuai Yue that some of his children would join Qin, and their brothers would continue to serve Liu Xiu, so no matter who wins and loses in the end, the Kuai family will always be retained. Kuai Liang''s move was undoubtedly a betrayal for Liu Xiu, but it was Kuai Qi who betrayed Liu Xiu in public, not Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue. If Liu Xiu didn''t want to cut off his own arms, he could only forgive the Kuai family''s responsibilities, and at most he would punish him. Kuai Liang also took great pains to the Kuai family. His arrangements were perfect. Even his younger brother Kuai Yue was hidden in the dark. As long as Kuai Qi didn''t take the initiative to tell it, no one would know the truth. Of course, Kuai Qi would not tell it and harm Kuai Liang. On the other side, as the east gate opened, a large number of Qin troops entered the city, causing the entire Jiangling City to fall into chaos. The guards guarding the east gate are one of the twenty-eight generals of Yuntai, Lou Jingou and Liu Long. Seeing that the Qin army entered the city, Liu Long immediately led his troops to block the door and vowed to drive the Qin army into the city out, but this was obviously not that easy. "Hurry, drive the Qin army out quickly, otherwise everyone in the city will be ruined by mistakes." Liu Long shouted anxiously. "Haha, I''ve already come in, it''s impossible to go out." Qin Qiong laughed and then rushed towards Liu Long, but he didn''t expect that Yue Yun would take the lead. "Deputy Governor, this unknown young man is not allowed to take action by himself. It''s better for the nephew to do it for him." Qin Qiong couldn''t help but twitch the corners of her mouth and cursed with a smile: "This brat..." "The enemy general was killed." Yue Yun let out a long roar and ran towards Liu Long quickly. He held a hammer in his hands, and the hammers continued to dance. It can be said that he would be broken when touched and die when touched. The Chu soldiers who came to block along the way were immediately smashed away as soon as they approached Yue Yun''s body, and also injured many people behind them. They could not stop Yue Yun even for a moment. Seeing that Yue Yun was still a half-aged child, his fighting style was also open and there were not many skills to speak of, Liu Long couldn''t help but look down on him, thinking that Yue Yun was just powerful and not outstanding in martial arts, so he shouted: "Don''t be crazy, Liu Long came to meet you." [Dingdong, Liu Long''s skill "Sword King" is activated, with force +3, basic force 98, current force has increased to 101;] "The storm, kill." Liu Long danced wildly with his big sword in his hand, and a knife net instantly formed. This move is extremely bizarre and irresistible. If the martial arts level is not high, you will definitely be beheaded with one knife. Seeing this, Yue Yun sneered, and with a double hammer in his hand, the shadows of the sword suddenly disappeared. "What?" Liu Long widened his eyes, but what shocked him even more was still behind him. Yue Yun, who used heavy weapons like sledgehammer, easily blocked and avoided his three sets of back moves, and his backhand almost made him unable to hold both weapons. "Your moves are used up. Now it''s my turn. Please see how you go. Two dragons go out to sea." [Dingdong, Yue Yun¡¯s skill ¡®Golden Hammer¡¯ is activated; Golden Hammer: Four-door eight-large hammer Golden Hammer will use special skills; Effect 1, after this skill is activated, force +8; Effect 2. When encountering an opponent with a light weapon, the opponent''s force can be reduced by 1 to 5 points according to the strength of the opponent; if the opponent''s weapon skill level is higher than or equal to you, you will not restrain the opponent; Effect 3: When the number of enemies killed in battle exceeds 100, it can greatly reduce the morale of the enemy;] [Yue Yun¡¯s peak five-dimensionality: commander 88, force 104, intelligence 75, politics 71, charm 90; Yue Yun has not reached its peak yet. The current five-dimensionality: Commander 75, Force 103, Intelligence 70, Politics 62, Charm 85;¡¿ [Dingdong, Yueyun''s skill "Golden Hammer" is activated, with force +8, basic force 103, current force has increased to 111;] Yue Yun joined the army at the age of twelve, but died unjustly at the peak of integrity at the age of 23. Like Pei Yuanqing, he has the potential of a **** of war, but unfortunately he died halfway before he reached the **** of war. In this life, under Qin Yong''s guidance, Yue Yun had 103 basic force at the age of fifteen. As long as he did not die prematurely, it would be almost a stable thing to become a **** of war in the future. With ten points of force, his strength was also very different from Yue Yun. Although Liu Long resisted stubbornly, he avoided one hammer, but the next hammer was unavoidable. After taking it, he was blown away by the whole person, blood spilled in the air, and he didn''t know where the weapons in his hand flew. Before Liu Long could get up, a big hammer broke through the air and smashed Liu Long''s head directly, and he could not die anymore; Another Yuntai general died tragically under the hammer of the young man Yue Yun. Yue Yun picked up his hammer and looked at the **** corpse on the ground with no head and **** body, and couldn''t help but mutter, "Why did it tilt? Even the head is gone, how can you get the reward? Forget it, let''s go and kill something else." £ The third update is coming, and the rewards are still owed 4 chapters... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave I went out to play today and came back after 10 o''clock. I was so tired that I was exhausted and I really had no energy to write. I had to make up for the guarantee I owe tomorrow (This chapter ends) Chapter 1465 Kill the two generals of Deer and Horse Chapter 1465: Kill the two generals of Deer and Horse again Chapter 1463: Kill the two generals of Deer and Horse again As soon as Liu Long died, the Chu army at the East Gate lost its commander and could no longer resist the invasion of the Qin army. They were defeated by the Qin army and retreated step by step. Finally, the entire army collapsed and fled. Deng Yu originally wanted to lead his troops to retake the East Gate and drive the Qin army into the city out, but he didn''t expect that the East Gate would be completely out of control so soon. After the Qin army occupied the East Gate, it could continuously transport troops into the city, and the fall of Jiangling was a foregone conclusion. If Deng Yu still wanted to continue to retake the East Gate, he might not be able to exhaust his troops. In desperation, he could only order the entire army to retreat. While ordering the withdrawal of troops, Deng Yu also ordered soldiers to set fire in the city and burn all warehouses such as the grain warehouse and armory to delay the speed of the Qin army''s advance and try his best to win time for the Chu army''s withdrawal. A raging fire ignited in Jiangling City in an instant. The Qin army in the city was blocked by the fire and could not continue to catch up with the fleeing Chu army for a while, so they were temporarily stopped. ¡°Damn it.¡± Looking at the sky-sky fire, Yue Fei clenched his fists and cursed angrily: "Deng Yu''s thief is not a son." "Governor, Deng Yu should have wanted to run away, so he set fire to hold us back." Lin Xiangru said. When Yue Fei heard this, a strange look flashed in his eyes, and then ordered: "Wenpin, Han Shizhong, you should immediately bring people into the city to put out the fire, and be sure not to expand the fire. In addition, he sent an order to Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong, and ordered him to lead his troops out of the city and go to chase Deng Yu''s defeated army. ¡± "No." A fire interrupted the fierce battle between the Qin and Chu armies, and the Jiangling offensive and defensive battle ended with the Qin army entering the city, and the Chu army retreating, but things are still far from that simple. Jiangling fell, and Deng Yu''s command suffered heavy casualties. Among the 40,000 defenders under his command, more than 13,000 died from the previous defender, and seven thousand died from the broken city just now. Now, there are less than 20,000 troops, but they are still facing the pursuit of 20,000 Qin troops. It can be said that they will die for a lifetime! After receiving Yue Fei''s military order, Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong immediately took the troops from the headquarters to avoid the fire and exit the city from the east gate to surround Deng Yu, but they were still one step too late. When Qin Qiong arrived, Deng Yu had already led the remnants of the army away. Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong immediately chased each other and discovered the enemy after chasing forty miles. Seeing that the Qin army was chasing us so quickly, Deng Yu was shocked. He had no choice but to send two generals Li Zhong and Wan Xiu to lead 5,000 dead soldiers to stay on the road that must be passed and cut off the rear for the army. The sun and horses and Li Zhong, and the moon and deer are all one of the twenty-eight generals of Yuntai. In order to save the remaining army, both of them have aspirations to die. Even if they die with the Qin army, they must fight for time to retreat. When Qin Qiong saw that Deng Yu was so decisive that the brave man Deng Yu cut off his arm, the military formations arranged by the five thousand dead soldiers were neatly arranged, without any panic or uneasiness of the defeated army, a trace of tricky expression flashed in his eyes. "Just looking at this formation, you will know that the people who set up the formation are extraordinary. If you forcefully break the formation, you will definitely delay the pursuit. Moreover, the terrain here is narrow and the troops cannot be exerted at all." After thinking for a while, Qin Qiong ordered, "Yue Yun, I will give you a 10,000 army. I must defeat this army of broken rears. I will lead the remaining 10,000 army to take a detour to pursue Deng Yu." Qin Qiong said seriously. When Yue Yun heard this, his face was full of joy. He was extremely yearning for being able to lead the army alone, but then he said, "Governor, Deng Yu still has 15,000 troops in his hands. Ten thousand troops may not be enough. It is enough to leave only 5,000 troops for the last general. The rest should be taken away by the governor." Qin Qiong shook his head: "You may not be able to break this formation with just five thousand soldiers. This governor has a 10,000 army, enough to entangle Deng Yu. After you break this formation, you will join us with the governor, and we will attack both sides and wipe out Deng Yu." "Yes, Yue Yun will definitely live up to the trust of the governor." In this way, the Qin army was divided into two, and Qin Qiong Yuchi Gong led the detour all the way to chase Deng Yu, while Yue Yun led the army to defeat the rear-end army head-on. "The whole army obeys the order and kills." Yue Yun raised his hammer high and shouted, taking the lead, leading the army toward the army formed by the five thousand Chu troops. Seeing this, Li Zhong and Wan Xiu looked at each other and led their troops to fight against the Qin army. Soon, the two armies were entangled, you and I had you, the sound of fighting and roaring sounds resounded through the sky. In the chaos, Yue Yun swung his hammer and rushed to kill, and no one could stop him for a moment. He wanted to kill the enemy''s chief general, but when he saw that the Chu army was also coming to him, he laughed and said, "It''s just right." [Dingdong, Yueyun''s skill "Haw King" is activated, with force +3, and Yueyun''s current force has increased to 114;] Although Yue Yun''s basic martial arts is high, he is still young after all, and his martial arts realm is not very high, so the level of weapon skills is only at the king level. However, as his experience in fighting on the battlefield becomes more and more abundant, it is only natural to advance weapons skills to the **** level. "The Yue family is despicable and shameless. He killed General Liu Long with despicable means. Today we will kill you and avenge Brother Liu Long''s **** hatred." Wan Xiu cursed angrily. After the news of Liu Long being killed by Yue Yun was returned, everyone, including Deng Yu, was shocked. They couldn''t believe that Yue Yun, a teenage child, could actually kill Liu Long, who had been famous for a long time, so they thought that Yue Yun used some inferior third-rate means to plot to kill Liu Long. [Dingdong, Wanxiu skill ¡®Sword God¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 100, current force 104;] [Dingdong, Li Zhong¡¯s skill ¡°Axe God¡± is activated, with force +4, basic force 101, current force has increased to 105;] As soon as the two sides fought, Li Zhong and Wan Xiu showed shock. Yue Yun''s domineering power shocked both of them, and even if they were fighting against two, they would not be at all inferior; "Don''t keep it, use all your strength." Li Zhong shouted. "Okay." Wan Xiu responded. [Dingdong, Wanxiu skill ¡®strike¡¯ is activated, the force instantly +5, the current force is 109;] [Dingdong, Li Zhong¡¯s skill ¡°Brave¡± is launched, with force +4, basic force 101, current force has increased to 109;] Wan Xiu''s sudden outbreak scared Yue Yun, but unfortunately, it was insufficient momentum. After the offensive was resolved by Yue Yun, Wan Xiu immediately fell into a state of fatigue. If it weren''t for Li Zhong''s support, he would have been directly killed by Yue Yun. After fifty rounds, under Yue Yun''s continuous heavy blow, Wan Xiu''s internal injuries accumulated more and more. In the end, he did not suppress it. A mouthful of black blood was spurted out, and then Yue Yun hit the chest with a hammer, and his internal organs were shattered to death. ¡°Brother Wan.¡± Li Zhong roared in grief and anger. He had long been determined to die, but he did not retreat but advanced. He completely gave up his defense and fought with Yue Yun for life, hoping to die with Yue Yun. Seeing this, Yue Yun frowned. His good life had just begun, so how could he fight with Li Zhong? After Yue Yun calmly responded for thirty rounds, Li Zhong finally showed fatigue and was discovered by Yue Yun. Yue Yun hit Li Zhong''s big axe with a hammer with his right hand, then hit Huanglong with his left hand, and directly hit Li Zhong''s chest, knocking him out more than ten meters away, and he was dead before he landed. In this way, after Lou Jingou Liu Long, Xingrima Li Zhong and Zhan Yuelu Wanxiu also died at the hands of the boy Yue Yun. Yue Yun became famous in one battle. £ The first time the guarantee is updated, there will be... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1466 The Shu army came to the west Chapter 1466 Shu Army Comes to the West Chapter 1464: The Shu army comes to the west Yue Yun killed three generals, Liu Long, Wan Xiu and Li Zhong, and there were even two masters at the level of **** generals. Naturally, it was of great benefit to Yue Yun. After all, the combat experience and cultivation of the three were above Yue Yun. If Yue Yun had not been born with divine power, he might not have won. "It''s really difficult. My father and master are right. You can''t be careless when you encounter anyone on the battlefield!" Yue Yun spitted blood and suffered some internal injuries in the battle with Wan Xiu and Li Zhong, but in the end, he dragged both of them to death little by little with this tenacious mentality. After eighty rounds of fierce fighting, Yue Yun felt very tired after the end, but he couldn''t stop and still endured his injuries and continued to rush. [Dingdong, Yue Yun beheaded more than 100 times, the skill "Golden Hammer" effect 3 is activated to reduce the morale of the enemy...] Li Zhong and Wan Xiu died in battle one after another, which greatly reduced the morale of the Chu army who had cut off the rear. However, there were also deputy generals to command. In addition, they also knew that those who retreated would definitely die, so they still fought to the death. Although the Chu army''s unyielding will was firm, the Qin army''s fighting spirit was even more tenacious. Yue Yun personally led an elite squad and killed two times in the Chu army, and finally completely disrupted the formation of the Chu army. Under the fierce attack of the external army, the Chu army completely dispersed and fled, while Yue Yun led the army to chase after him. In less than a quarter of an hour, under the pursuit of the Qin army, the Chu army completely lost the fighting spirit of resistance and was determined to escape. Yue Yun divided up two thousand troops and continued to chase and capture prisoners, while he himself led the remaining troops to join Qin Qiong. On the other side, Qin Qiong took a detour from the east to pursue the journey, which was nearly twenty miles away. However, the Qin army was in full swing and the marching speed was much faster than the Chu army, so it was not impossible to catch up. During the march, Yuchi Gong asked, "Shubao, you seem to have a good time to that boy Yue Yun, right?" Qin Qiong was stunned and asked with a smile: "Why do you say that?" "That kid stole your military achievements. If you don''t blame him, just give him the opportunity to lead the army alone. Isn''t that good enough?" "You said this." Qin Qiong laughed silently and said, "That kid has great potential, and he is Qin Yong''s apprentice. Qin Yong asked me to take care of his beloved disciple, and I am also optimistic about his future. In the future, he will definitely become a leader in the new generation." "Good, Shubao, is this Yue Yun you are talking about? It seems that I, Lao Hei, have read the wrong person." Yuchi Gong also laughed. "in addition¡­" A strange look flashed in Qin Qiong''s eyes, and he said helplessly: "I give Yue Yun a chance, and I am also giving Yue Fei a chance. This guy''s mind is too absolute. If he continues to do so, Bai Qi will not be able to outweigh the master''s achievements. He may really kill himself." When he mentioned Yue Fei, Yuchi Gong''s eyes were full of helplessness and he smiled bitterly: "Everyone has his own persistence, and the governor Yue Fei may be the same, but it does not mean that he is not loyal." Why did Qin Qiong come to Jingbei to be the deputy governor of Yue Fei? Why did Qin Zheng become the governor of Jingzhou? It¡¯s not that Yue Fei firmly opposed Qin Hao¡¯s claim to be king, and he also had contact with the Han ministers. The last one who opposed Qin Hao''s claim to be king was Xun Yu, and he had been sent to Hetao by Qin Hao, but Yue Fei was still in Xiangyang and was also the Grand Governor of Jingbei. He held heavy troops, so Qin Hao still had a great tolerance for Yue Fei. Yue Fei is really a political idiot. He has a clear conscience and thinks it is for the sake of his lord, but in fact he has touched the taboo. Qin Hao has not seized his military power until now, and he is already very generous. Qin Hao didn''t want Yue Fei, a beloved general, to kill him, so he sent Qin Zheng to serve as the governor of Jingzhou and Qin Qiong to serve as the deputy governor of Jingbei. Qin Hao "sented Qin Zheng and Qin Qiong to Jingbei. To put it bluntly, he was here to divide Yue Fei''s power and let them check and balance Yue Fei, so that he would not let him continue to die as he pleased. After Qin Zheng and Qin Qiong arrived in Jingzhou, the handover of all rights went very smoothly. Later, during the investigation of Yue Fei, he did not find any intention of rebellion. Obviously, Yue Fei is still trustworthy, but the Han ministers in the court wanted to win over him and control the military power in Jingbei, but Yue Fei never agreed. "I have hinted to Governor Yue Fei more than once, but he doesn''t seem to understand. I have to have a good chat with him when I go back this time." Qin Qiong said with a serious face. "Shubao, you are stupid, so don''t go there. Don''t backfire at that time. Let Military Advisor Lin go and talk to him." "I¡­" "Report to the Deputy Governor, and the traces of the Chu army were found ahead." "I finally caught up with you, Shubao, let''s go and kill you." "good." Qin Qiong nodded and ordered: "The whole army attacked." "kill¡­" When Deng Yu heard the shouts of killing from behind, he suddenly changed his expression. He obviously did not expect that the Qin army would defeat the troops left behind by him so quickly, but then he suddenly realized that there was still a way to go around. He immediately smiled bitterly, "I am dead." Now the Chu army has been exhausted after fleeing, and under the continuous blows, the morale of the entire army has also fallen to the bottom. Although the number of people is still above the Qin army, it is definitely not an opponent if it faces the Qin army. "Military advisor, we are fighting with the Qin army..." "Yes, even if you die, you can''t let the Qin army have a better life..." A hint of ruthlessness flashed in Deng Yu''s eyes, and he thought of the kindness Liu Xiu had given him in the past, and he was also ready to repay Liu Xiu''s kindness with his death. Deng Yu commanded the defeated army to change direction and was preparing to fight Qin Qiong to death. However, even when the two armies were about to confront each other, a large army suddenly came from the West. The number was not large, but there were more than 10,000 people who stopped the Qin army for the Chu army. Seeing this, Qin Qiong frowned and said, "Chu army reinforcements? But where did they come from?" The Chu army was not as strong as the Qin army. The Chu army went to war with the four great princes at the same time. The troops on all major fronts were extremely tight. Now only Jiangxia and his family withdrew their troops, and there was no extra force to support Nanjun. Deng Yu was confused when he saw this. He didn''t know where the reinforcement army came from. It was not the army of the Chu army. Just as Deng Yu was thinking, a general rode out and shouted: "I am Cao Shen, the chief general of the Chu army. He is here to support Mr. Deng Yu at the order of the King of Shu." "King of Shu? Liu Ji?" Deng Yu widened his eyes, feeling ecstatic, and instantly understood what was going on. Long before Liu Xiu returned to Jiaozhou, in order to prevent the Qin army from suddenly invading, he thought of joining Liu Ji, Yizhou to fight against Yue Fei in Xiangyang. Liu Xiu once sent Kuai Liang as an envoy to the Shu Kingdom to form an alliance, but Liu Ji did not agree, but he did not want to send troops to support him now. Obviously, he did not want the Qin army to occupy the Nanjun and threaten the Ba County in the east gate of Sichuan and Shu. £ The second update is coming, this chapter will make up for the guaranteed chapters owed yesterday... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1467 Kuafu chases the sun Chapter 1467 Kuafu chases the sun Chapter 1465: Kuafu chases the sun Liu Ji''s situation in Yizhou was not good. He was about to unify the Shuzhong area, but he didn''t want to kill Li Shimin halfway. With Liu Yu and Li Shimin joining forces, the great situation of the Shu army was gone forever. Today in Yizhou, Liu Ji, Liu Yu and Li Shimin are in a three-legged state; Liu Ji occupied southern, eastern, and half of Sichuan, basically occupying half of Yizhou; Liu Yu occupied western Sichuan, as well as most of the central Sichuan, while Li Shimin occupied northern Sichuan, as well as the entire Hanzhong County; Liu Ji also thought about quickly defeating the coalition forces of Liu Yu and Li Shimin, but the two coalition forces were obviously not that weak when they joined forces, and Li Shimin later added troops to Yizhou. Therefore, without any external force intervention, it was too difficult for Liu Ji to quickly unify Yizhou, but there were no princes around him who could directly send troops to help him. Just as no one wants to see Liu Xiu unify Jiaozhou, no princes want to see Liu Ji, an ambitious person, unify Yizhou. In desperation, Liu Ji could only temporarily cease war with Liu Yu and Li Shimin, cultivate and accumulate strength, and completely digest the results of the battle. After becoming stronger, it would not be too late to send troops to destroy Liu Yu and unify Yizhou. After a year of cultivation and rest, the Shu Kingdom has grown greatly in its comprehensive national strength and its military strength has also been greatly enhanced. Just as Liu Ji was considering whether to send troops to attack Liu Yu, Liu Xiu took the initiative to send troops to the alliance. Liu Ji was very clear about Liu Xiu''s plan. It was nothing more than the Qin army attacking Nanjun, and he hoped that the Shu army would send troops from Bajun to support the Chu army. Liu Ji was determined to unify Yizhou. Before unifying Yizhou, he was not interested in external affairs, so he was ready to reject Liu Xiu''s request for alliance, but military advisor Chen Ping advised him not to refuse first. In addition, if the Qin army occupied Nanjun, Ba County would also face the threat of the Qin army. Under Chen Ping''s persuasion, although Liu Ji did not agree to the alliance with Liu Xiu, he did not refuse immediately. He was preparing to take a look at the battle situation between the Qin and Chu armies and decide whether to send troops to help the Chu army fight against the Qin army. The final result was beyond Liu Ji''s expectations. The Nanjun Fortress built by Liu Xiu was exhausted and hard, under the fierce attack of Yue Fei, who had been well prepared, did not hold on for even half a year, and it was impossible to hold on for less than two months. After discussing with his subordinates for a while, Liu Ji decided to dispatch troops from Ba County to Nan County to support Liu Xiu. After all, he still understood the truth that his lips were dead and his teeth were cold. In addition, he did not want to be surrounded by Liu Yu, Li Shimin and Qin Hao; Liu Ji ordered the general Cao Shen under his command to be the main general, and with Fan Kuai, Kuafu and other generals, he led a total of 40,000 troops, passing through Baidi City and Wu Gorge, passing through Yiling, and preparing to go to Jiangling to support Deng Yu, but he did not expect that before the Shu army arrived, Jiangling City had been captured by Yue Fei. Jiangling City has been captured, and it is impossible to retake it back. Cao Shen could only try his best to protect Deng Yu''s remaining troops. When the Qin army was chasing the remaining Chu army, Cao Shen, who was leading the way, immediately ordered to stop the Qin army, and the first fierce battle broke out between Qin and Shu; "Mr. Deng Yu, retreat quickly, our Shu army will block you here first." Cao Shen shouted with his fist; Deng Yu, who escaped from death, had a look of gratitude in his eyes and bowed his fists and said, "Thank you." After saying that, Deng Yu immediately ordered loudly: "Retreat, withdraw back to Zhijiang County." Zhijiang County, the southernmost county in Nanjun, is next to the Yangtze River Ferry. It is the last territory of the Chu army in Jingbei and the only passage to withdraw from Jingnan. As long as Zhijiang County has not fallen, the Chu army still has a foothold in Jingbei, so it is naturally capable of advancing and retreating and defending. The Shu army is well-equipped and well-trained. Although the number is smaller than that of the Qin army, it is not inferior to that of the Qin army. The Qin army pursued the road for so long, and the soldiers consumed a lot of physical strength. Although the number of people was more than that of the Shu army, it was difficult to win for a while. With the Shu army in front of stopping, the Qin army was unable to pursue and could only watch 15,000 Chu army escape, which made Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong very angry. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Yuchi Gong pointed the steel whip in his hand and cursed angrily: "Cao Shen, how dare you protect yourself from rebellion? Your King of Shu, do you want to rebel?" Cao Shen smiled indifferently and said slowly: "General Yuchi is so serious. Chu Marquis Liu Xiu is a relative of the Han Dynasty. How could the Chu army be rebellious? As for whether my Shu King rebelled, this is not the final say." "It''s really angering me, Cao Shen, how dare you fight to the death with me?" After saying that, Yuchi Gong didn''t care whether Cao Shen agreed or not, and rushed towards the hillside where Cao Shen was. [Dingdong, Yuchi Gong''s skill "Whip God" is activated, with force +4, basic force 101, equipment +2, current force has increased to 107;] Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong, in the battle against Dong, joined forces to fight against Li Yuanba but were almost beaten to death. The basic force of the two who escaped from death was also increased to 100 and 101; Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong recovered for more than half a year before they completely healed. After two years of hard training, Qin Qiong obtained another improvement in basic force. Now both of them have reached the level of 101; Although Yuchi Gong was alone, he was unable to stop the enemy. He quickly broke through many obstacles and killed not far in front of Cao Shen, while Cao Shen raised his bow and arrow high; [Dingdong, Cao Shen¡¯s skill ¡®Arrow General¡¯ is activated, with force +2. Cao Shen: Commander 97, force 85, intelligence 92, politics 94, charm 92; Cao Shen¡¯s basic force is 85, and the arrow will +2, and the current force has increased to 87;] Nail... Cao Shen shot an arrow, but was easily opened by Yuchi Gong. After feeling the strength of the arrow, Yuchi Gong almost understood Cao Shen''s strength. "Suffer to die." Yuchi Gong laughed loudly and smashed Cao Shen directly at him. Although he did not use any moves, he was confident that Cao Shen would never be able to stop this whip. What Yuchi Gong did not expect was that when his steel whip was about to hit Cao Shen, Cao Shen actually laughed, which made Yuchi Gong inexplicably give birth to a bad premonition. [Dingdong, Kuafu''s skill is activated ''Zhuriday''. Zhuri: Kuafu has unique skill, which can only be activated during infantry battles; Effect 1. After this skill is activated, the force is +5, the speed is doubled, which is no less than that of a war horse; Effect 2. During infantry battles, the stronger the fighting spirit, the stronger the combat power. Each time you launch, force +3, and you can launch up to 3 times;] [Dingdong, Kuafu skill ¡®Zhuri Sun¡¯ is activated, with force +5, basic force 105, mixed iron stick +1, current force has increased to 111;] Just as Cao Shen was about to fall under Yuchi Gong''s whip, a burly man with an ordinary appearance was running towards Cao Shen with a stick. Although he was not riding a horse, his speed was faster than most war horses, so fast that even Qin Qiong could only see a phantom flashing by. "Old Hei, be careful." Qin Qiong shouted anxiously. Yuchi Gong heard Qin Qiong''s voice, but he didn''t have time to react. At this moment, a muddy iron rod came over the sky and met Yuchi Gong''s steel whip. The stick whip collided, and a sharp metallic impact sound suddenly made. Boom... The huge reaction force came, and Yuchi Gong''s face changed. The blow alone numbed his arm, but Kuafu''s expression remained unchanged and continued to hit Yuchi Gong with a stick in his backhand; [Dingdong, Kuafu skill ¡®Stand God¡¯ is activated, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 115;] £ The third update is coming, and this chapter is covered by the guaranteed chapters for taking leave on the seventh day. At present, the rewards and updates are still owed to 4 chapters, and they will be paid this week. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1468 Two-door **** vs Kuafu Chapter 1468 Two-door God VS Kuafu Chapter 1466: Two-door God VS Kuafu [There was an error in the data in the previous chapter. After Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong fought against Li Yuanba, their force increased to 100 and 101 respectively. Two years later, the force of both of them is 101;] Kuafu, who was like a giant, did not ride a horse, but just stood, he was taller than Yuchi Gong who rode a horse; After continuously activating the two skills of "Stand God" and "Zhu Ri", Kuafu''s force has soared to an astonishing 115, while Yuchi Gong''s force is still only 107 at this time, and the force between the two sides is 8 points apart. Yuchi Gong is in danger! Boom... After barely blocking the next heavy blow, Yuchi Gong only felt his arms numb, and blood spilled out from the corner of his mouth, obviously suffering from serious injuries, while Kuafu''s attack was stronger than another move; ¡°Old Hei.¡± Qin Qiong shouted anxiously, and at this time he didn''t care much, so he rode his horse and went to rescue him with a gun; Qin Qiong was still a while before he arrived, and Yuchi Gong had to hold on himself during this period. He also knew the gap between him and Kuafu, and couldn''t help but secretly exclaim in his heart: The three war gods of the Han Dynasty are indeed well-known. Although Kuafu did not report his identity, Yuchi Gong had already recognized his identity based on his fighting style alone. He must be as famous as Xing Tian and Houyi, one of the last three war gods of the Han Dynasty; The reason why Yuchi Gong is so affirmed is nothing special. It is mainly because Kuafu is so recognizable. He has a burly figure like a giant, and he never rides a horse when he goes to the battlefield. His legs run faster than war horses. Who else can he be if he is not Kuafu? The three war gods of the Han Dynasty were all powerful generals at the level of the war gods, and had the most combat power in the world. However, even when the Han Dynasty was in danger, they were kept by the Ling Emperor to protect themselves. It was not until the Ling Emperor died that he showed his reputation bit by bit; Compared with Xing Tian and Houyi, Kuafu is really too low-key. Xing Tian and Houyi have long been famous all over the world. Although Kuafu''s record is quite prominent, he is only famous in Yizhou. Apart from Yizhou, there are not many people who know him, and he ranks relatively low on the list of military generals; But such a low-key man has the fighting power to crush Yuchi Gong, and even he has almost no power to fight back; After consciousness, Kuafu''s power far exceeds that of himself, Yuchi Gong naturally did not dare to confront him head-on; [Dingdong, Yuchi Gong''s skill "door god" is activated, Kuafu''s skill "stick god" is sealed, and the force is -4, and the current force has dropped to 111. ¡¿ Seeing that Yuchi Gong used his skillful power to resolve several rounds of his attacks, Kuafu frowned slightly, and then a stronger momentum erupted from his body; [Dingdong, Kuafu skill ¡®Sunday¡¯ effect 2 is activated for the first time, with force +3, and the current force has increased to 114;] Another heavy blow that could not be avoided, and although Yuchi Gong barely blocked it, he vomited a large mouthful of blood, obviously having suffered a considerable internal injury. "It''s over here." Kuafu said indifferently, sweeping Yuchi Gong''s head straight through with a big stick in his hand. "It''s over." Yuchi Gong looked desperate, but at this moment, Qin Qiong rode his horse out from behind, and stabbed Kuafu in his throat with a golden spear in his hand. [Dingdong, Qin Qiong''s skill "Ghost God" is activated, with force +4, basic force 101, equipment +2, current force has increased to 107;] At this time, if Kuafu did not return to defense and continued to attack Yuchi Gong, he would definitely die under Qin Qiong''s gun. In desperation, Kuafu had to withdraw his call and return to defense to block Qin Qiong''s tricky shot, and Yuchi Gong was able to save his life. Qin Qiong stared at Kuafu in front of him, but said to Yuchi Gong behind him, "Old Hei, I''m late." Yuchi Gong grinned, revealing his white teeth stained with blood, and said, "It''s not too late, it''s just right." "Can you still bear it?" "Don''t worry, I can''t die." Hearing Yuchi Gong say this, Qin Qiong felt relieved, then a trace of murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Go together, let''s kill him." "Okay, I''m just waiting for your words." Seeing that Kuafu had hit Yuchi Gong seriously injured him in a few moves, Qin Qiong naturally knew that he was definitely not his opponent. It was different for him and Yuchi Gong to join forces. They both mastered a set of combined attack skills. Kuafu shook his head and said indifferently: "I want to kill me? You two are not enough." Qin Qiong shouted violently, then attacked Kuafu from left to right with Yuchi Gong. Although Kuafu did not ride a horse, his reaction speed was not inferior to the two people riding a famous horse. He easily jumped out of the two people''s left and right attacks, and swept them down with a steel stick in his hand, and the target was Qin Qiong''s mount Hu Lei Bu. [Dingdong, Kuafu skill ¡®Sunday¡¯ effect 2 is activated for the second time, with force +3, and the current force has increased to 117;] "not good." Seeing that the situation was not good, Qin Qiong quickly pulled out the four-edged golden mace with his left hand. [Dingdong, Qin Qiong''s skill "killer weapon" is activated, with force +6, and the current force has increased to 113;] Qin Qiong''s left hand was the main defense, and he leaned sideways down to block the stick. Although he stopped the stick, due to the huge power gap, he could not completely block it. Hu Lei Fen was a psychic BMW. He sensed that he was attacked, and after the master blocked the attack for him, he immediately raised his front hooves and avoided the stick. Then he kicked Kuafu with both hooves. Kuafu had no time to react, so he subconsciously blocked the stick. A huge impact force hit him and pressed him backwards. He slipped against the ground for more than ten meters before completely removing the impact. "What a smart beast." Kuafu said solemnly. Qin Qiong glared at Kuafu and cursed: "Despicable." Qin Qiong found that he underestimated Kuafu''s wisdom. This big man was far less honest than his appearance, but more cunning. Kuafu was used to fighting in the field. He told him that he had any war horses, but Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong could not do it; If Kuafu''s hand was just now, Qin Qiong lost the Hulei refu and could not borrow the horse''s power, and his combat power would drop by 30%, which would be even worse than Kuafu''s opponent. "Lao Hei, be careful, don''t let him attack the war horses;" Qin Qiong said in a deep voice; "clear;" "superior." Qin Qiong took back the golden mace and his force also dropped to 107. Then he continued to attack Kuafu with Yuchi Gong. [Dingdong, Kuafu skill ¡®Sunday¡¯ effect 2 is activated for the third time, with force +3, and the current force has increased to 120;] This time, Kuafu did not escape the attack of the two. He chose to use all his strength to defeat the two of them head-on, but this did not expect that Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong would burst out with the strongest combat power. [Dingdong, Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong join forces to fight against the enemy. The combination skill "Double Door God" can be activated, which can seal all skills in the world except for "Destiny". The top and super god-level skills can also be sealed for a short time. This skill will only be activated during crisis and can only be used once in each battle. Dingdong, Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong combined the skill "Double Door God" to launch, sealing the Kuafu skill "Zhu Sun", and Kuafu''s current force has dropped to 106. ¡¿ £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1469 Yue Yun vs Fan Kuai Chapter 1469 Yue Yun VS Fan Kuai Chapter 1467: Yue Yun VS Fan Kuai Under the seal of the "Two Door God", Kuafu, who was sealed with "Zhu Ri", dropped his military power value from 120 to 106, a total of 14 points, and his combat power plummeted even more than a big realm. The two-door **** who can even seal super magical skills is so domineering. At first, Kuafu didn''t care about the joint attack between Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong. After all, the strength of the two was very different from that of them, and even if they joined forces, they would not be their opponents who would do their best. But Kuafu never expected that the two of them could burst out with such combat power in their joint efforts, and it seemed to be vaguely restraining themselves. No, it was the warriors who restrained all the world, which made him unable to exert his strength even 50% of them. Kuafu is not that he can''t afford to lose, but when facing Qin Qiong Yuchi Gong, the feeling of being powerful and having no place to do it made Kuafu feel frustrated. Dong¡­ As soon as Kuafu blocked Qin Qiong''s shot, Yuchi Gong behind him whipped it and hit Kuafu''s armor hard. Although he did not shatter his black iron armor, this attack also made him stagger, and his blood rushed. "Lao Hei, why don''t you use that evil move to rush into the sky? It''s such a good opportunity just now. If you use that move, Kuafu might have died." "You think I don''t want to use it. Isn''t this internal injury? I can''t use it." "That''s it, then you will cover me and I will use my killing move to deal with Kuafu." "good¡­" Seeing that Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong bullyed the few, and were still talking sarcastic words, Kuafu was completely angry. [Dingdong, Kuafu''s skill "Prison Dragon" is activated; Prisoning Dragon: Hiding Dragon and Suppressing Tiger is unpredictable, and different people have different effects. Effect 1. When fighting alone, the opponent can reduce the opponent''s force by 1 to 5 points; Effect 2. During group battles, it can reduce the force of all opponents by 1 to 4 points;] The skill of "Prison Dragon" was first revealed by Yang Lin. It is a good suppression skill, but I don¡¯t expect Kuafu to have it, and the effect is even stronger than Yang Lin. [Dingdong, Kuafu skill ¡®Prison Dragon¡¯ effect 2 is activated, reducing Qin Qiong¡¯s force by 2 points and reducing Yuchi Gong¡¯s force by 3 points. Currently, Qin Qiong¡¯s force has dropped to 105, and Yuchi Gong has dropped to 104;] Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong, who have 107 force, are naturally not difficult to suppress Kuafu 106, but after being suppressed by force, the two men whose force is reduced to 105 and 104, although they can still suppress Kuafu, it is not that easy to kill Kuafu. "No, Kuafu actually hides his strength. Lao Hei should fight to the death." "I''ve been working hard all the time, okay?" Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong joined forces to fight Kuafu for fifty rounds. Although they have been suppressing Kuafu, it is difficult to defeat him. Relying on the fact that Kuafu was more flexible without a mount, he used infantry battles to fight cavalry battles. Although he was suppressed by the two, he barely tied with them, and his strength at the God of War was undoubtedly revealed; You should know that if Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong join forces, unless they encounter a top war **** like Li Yuanba, ordinary war gods will definitely be beaten by the two of them to doubt their lives under the seal of the gate **** and the double gate god. However, Kuafu of Jiwu 105 can draw with him, which shows that Kuafu is not weak among the war gods. On the other hand, Cao Shen never thought that Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong''s joint attack was so strong, and even Kuafu, who became the second master of the Shu army, was suppressed. He did not expect that the Qin army''s fighting spirit was so tenacious. Without the command of the main general, only the deputy general was coordinating, and he could still compete with the Shu army; "No, if this continues, General Kuafu will probably be defeated." A hint of anxiety flashed in Cao Shen''s eyes, and he quickly ordered: "Immediately, Fei Ge sent a letter to Fan Kuai in the rear, and let him ask the reinforcements to come over quickly." "No." Qin Qiong Yuchi Gong fought with Kuafu for another twenty rounds, and Kuafu''s wounds gradually increased. Even the black iron armor that Liu Ji built for him was beaten to pieces under the joint efforts of the two, and there was basically no intact place; "The Qin army bullies the few because they are despicable and shameless. General Kuafu should not panic. Fan Kuai is here;" Just as Kuafu was about to lose, Fan Kuakui led 5,000 reinforcements to arrive in time. Fan Kuao rode his horse and quickly went to support Kuafu, while Cao Shen commanded the reinforcements to attack the Qin army from the side, forcing the Qin army to retreat for a while. "Oh no, with Fan Kuai helping the battle, it will be even more difficult to defeat Kuafu. If this continues, even the army will be defeated." Qin Qiong couldn''t help but feel anxious. At this moment, there was a sudden shout of killing in the north, and it was Yue Yun who led reinforcements to arrive in time. "Governor Qin, General Yuchi, Yue Yun is here;" Qin Qiong was overjoyed when he saw this and quickly shouted, "Yue Yun, you are responsible for stopping Fan Kuai;" "No." When Fan Kuai saw that the Qin army actually sent a young man to deal with him, he couldn''t help but laugh and said, "Boy, are you looking for death?" A cold light flashed in Yue Yun''s eyes and he shouted coldly: "Who is dead is not sure." "Yeah, I have the courage to sign up, I won''t kill the nameless." "I am Yue Yun." "Remember, the one who killed you is Fan Kuai from Pei County, kill you." [Dingdong, Fan Kuai''s skill "Jiu God" is activated, and his force is +4. Fan Kuai: Commander 70, force 104, intelligence 57, politics 41, charm 72; Fan Kuai, basic force is 104, Tiger Ben Square Sky Halberd +1, Curly Red Rabbit Horse +1, Current force has risen to 110. ¡¿ "It''s not certain who kills whom." Yue Yun shouted violently, and his aura burst out instantly. [Dingdong, Yueyun skill ¡®Haw King¡¯ is activated, with force +3, basic force 103, current force 106;] Boom... The hammer and halberd collided head-on, but Yue Yun groaned muffled, and he was at a disadvantage in the power confrontation. This is the first time that Yue Yun has encountered an opponent with stronger strength than himself. Of course, Yue Yun is still in the period of strength growth. When he reaches his peak, he may not be inferior to Fan Kuai. Seeing that Yue Yun actually blocked his halberd from the front, Fan Kuai couldn''t help but excitedly said, "Okay, boy, you really have two tricks. Do you want to surrender to the King of Shu? His Highness, the King of Shu, is eager to seek talent. With your strength, you will definitely be valued." "Haha, my father is Yue Fei, the governor of Jingbei, and my teacher is Qin Yong, the captain of Sili. Is it necessary for me to seek far away to join Liu Ji?" Yue Yun said with disdain. "It turns out it''s Yue Fei''s species, no wonder it''s no wonder." Fan Kuai suddenly realized and then said with regret, "Since that''s the case, then the general can only send you back." After saying that, Fan Kuai''s aura suddenly surged, and the Tiger Square Sky Sphur in his hand also emitted a golden light. "Release internal energy? Master of the Grandmaster?" Yue Yun showed a solemn look on his face. He did not expect that Fan Kuai not only had strong external skills, but also had his internal skills. This battle would probably be difficult. "bring it on." Even though he knew he was not his opponent, Yue Yun would not retreat. In the next fight, Yue Yun was indeed suppressed, and he was suppressed by Fan Kuai. £ Monthly ticket exceeded 400, and one more chapter was added. This is the second guaranteed update yesterday... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1470 Stop the battle Chapter 1470 Stop the battle Chapter 1468: Stop the battle The warriors in the late Qin Dynasty were undoubtedly extremely sad. When it comes to warriors in other eras, there are always a few representative figures, but when it comes to the late Qin Dynasty, there is only one Xiang Yu. The overlord Xiang Yu, who was the leader and overwhelmed the rest of his life, snatching away the limelight of other warriors. In one sentence, it means: there is a martial arts stone in the world, Xiang Yu monopolizes eight dou, and all the other warriors divide the remaining two dou! However, even though Xiang Yu was arbitrarily determined, some people still emerged. Of course, the number was undoubtedly very small, and there were only a few people including Long Qi, Fan Kuai, Ying Bu. In that era when Xiang Yu was the only one, they were able to face difficulties and get ahead. In today''s great struggle, heroes are rising together and flowers are blooming, it is naturally not difficult for them to grow up. Long Jie and Fan Kuai have also grown to the peak general step by step. Ying Bu''s luck is relatively poor. He obviously has the potential of a peak **** general, but before he even grows up, he dies under Zhao Yun''s gun. This can be seen that potential is only potential after all. If it cannot be transformed into corresponding strength, no matter how great the potential is, it will be useless. Newcomers like Yue Yun who are just on the battlefield can naturally crush them with their strength when they encounter opponents who are not as strong as theirs. However, veteran generals like Fan Kuai are far superior to Yue Yun in terms of skills and combat experience, and their strength is not inferior to Yue Yun. Yue Yun faces him so quickly, so he naturally has to be crushed. After only twenty rounds of battle, Yue Yun was completely at a disadvantage. He was beaten by Fan Kuai so hard that he could hardly fight back. Only then did Yue Yun realize that these veteran generals were terrifying, and that he was still too young after all. "Governor, aren''t it done yet? I can''t hold on." Yue Yun gritted his teeth and shouted, with blood spilling out of the corners of his mouth. "It''s soon, hold on." Qin Qiong responded loudly, and was also secretly anxious. Although he and Yuchi Gong kept fighting against Kuafu, Kuafu, who was not riding a horse, was not slower than a famous horse. The footwork was really flexible, and he was as slippery as a loach. Kuafu was determined to delay time. Although Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong were determined to defeat him, they were difficult to find an opportunity. "You can''t continue like this. If you continue like this, you may be killed in battle before you defeat Kuafu." A trace of determination flashed in Qin Qiong''s eyes, and he was preparing to use the fighting method of fighting for life to force Kuafu back. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Qiong immediately changed his playing style and completely gave up defense. On the surface, he wanted to fight hard with Kuafu, but with Yuchi Gong on the side, he would definitely not die. At most, he would be seriously injured, and Kuafu might not be as simple as being injured. Kuafu is naturally not a person who cherishes his life, but he does not want to sacrifice meaninglessly, so he is forced to retreat again and again by Qin Qiong. After five rounds, Qin Qiong finally discovered Kuafu''s flaw, and his killer moves out again, with a force of +6, hitting Kuafu''s shoulder hard. The shoulder armor made of Xuan Tie was smashed by Qin Qiong''s blow. Kuafu was knocked away and suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood after getting up. "Qin Qiong, this time I won, we have a long way to go." Kuafu said something harsh and turned around and ran away. Seeing this, Yuchi Gong immediately prepared to chase after him, but was stopped by Qin Qiong. "If you can''t catch up, even if you catch up, you can''t keep him." Although Yuchi Gong knew that Qin Qiong was right, he was still extremely unwilling to accept it. "Let''s go, go and help Yue Yun, that kid is almost at his limit;" Yue Yun is indeed coming to his limit. He is not as good as Fan Kuai in all aspects, especially his combat experience is far inferior. He can''t even exchange his injuries with Fan Kuai. After Yue Yun used the method of exchanging injuries to the injury, he was constantly injured, but Fan Kuai used various methods to resolve it, which made Yue Yun both angry and helpless. "Fan Kuai, do you want to be shameless? You can use all your strength to fight with the younger generation? If you have the means, let''s do two moves." Yuchi Gong cursed. As soon as Kuafu retreated, Fan Kuai already knew that he saw Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong killing him. Although Yue Yun on the opposite side was seriously injured, he still had the power to fight. He sighed in his heart that he could not kill Yue Yun this time. "Boy, you are lucky and you will take your life next time." After hearing this, Yue Yun immediately wiped off the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, endured the injuries on his body, and said seriously: "I will definitely win next time." "Haha, you''re still far from it." After sneering, Fan Kuai ran away without looking back, and Yue Yun did not chase after him. After all, his mount was just an ordinary good horse and he could not catch up with Fan Kuai at all. After Fan Kuai returned, Cao Shen immediately ordered the withdrawal of his troops, and Qin Qiong also issued an order to withdraw his troops. After all, no matter how the soldiers and generals were unable to do anything to the other side, and continuing to fight was just a war of attrition. [Dingdong, Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong joined forces to defeat Kuafu, and the basic force is permanent +1. Currently, Qin Qiong''s basic force is 102, and Yuchi Gong''s basic force is 102;] [Dingdong, Yue Yun and Fan Kuai fought together to tie the game, their martial arts insights were improved, and their basic force was permanently +1, and the current basic force was 104. ¡¿ On the way to withdraw, Yuchi Gong patted Yue Yun on the shoulder and smiled and said, "Boy Yue Yun, you can. Not only did you kill Liu Xiu, but you also tied with Fan Kuai. Now you have become famous in one battle. ¡± Yue Yun rubbed his chest that was still aching faintly, and said with a wry smile: "It was obviously being pressed and beaten, and he didn''t even have the power to fight back. Is this a draw?" "Fan Kuai is shameless. Just bully the young by bullying the young by the big one. If you haven''t defeated you yet, of course you will be considered a draw." Yuchi Gong said as expected. "this¡­" Yue Yun was speechless. Although he was abused by Fan Kuai this time, it was not without benefits. Not only was the bottleneck of martial arts broken, but he also saw that the real masters in this world would not continue to be blindly arrogant. However, although Yue Yun broke the bottleneck and his strength went to a higher level, compared with older masters like Fan Kuai, Yue Yun felt that his background was still a little shallow after all. Qin Qiong saw Yue Yun¡¯s thoughts and immediately smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too rude. How old are you now? Even if you start practicing in the womb, you will only have more than ten years of skill. It is already amazing to be like this with Fan Kuai, who has decades of skill.¡± After hearing Qin Qiong say this, Yue Yun felt much better. After all, Fan Kuai is older than his father Yue Fei. [Dingdong, Jiangling''s offensive and defensive battle ends here, and the inventory begins... In this battle, he killed 18,000 enemies, captured 7,000 prisoners, and lost 15,000 to himself. Deng Yu led only 15,000 people back to Zhijiang County. In addition, in a battle with the Shu army, killing 5,000 enemies and 5,000 casualties... After statistics, a total of 30,000 enemies were killed, 20,000 of them were lost. After deducting losses, 100 summoning points were rewarded. The host currently has a total of: 3100 summoning points. ¡¿ £ The first time the guaranteed minimum is up, and the recommendation votes exceed 500 will be updated one chapter, but the addition may be a little later £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1471 Chu Shu retreated Chapter 1471 Chu and Shu retreat Chapter 1469: Chu and Shu retreat The battle of Jiangling lasted for two months, with more than 20,000 troops lost. In the end, the Qin army captured Jiangling and the Chu army ended with the defeat and fleeing. After conquering Jiangling, Nanjun had basically all been in the hands of the Qin army. Although the Chu army still had territory in Jingbei, even the strong cities like Jiangling were captured, and the rest of the cities were basically impossible to defend. The Chu army, who lost Jiangling City, had no power to turn the world back. Apart from withdrawing from Jingbei, there was no other way to go, and staying in Jingbei would only cause losses to lose troops. As for whether the Qin army will cross the river and attack Jingnan after taking Nanjun? This depends on Liu Xiu''s performance. If Liu Xiu had retreated from Jiaozhou with a cognitive attitude, Qin Hao would naturally not allow Yue Fei to attack Jingnan. But if Liu Xiu insisted on unifying Jiaozhou, the Qin army would definitely fight the Yangtze River. Even if Qin Hao himself didn''t want Jingnan, he would still help Sun Jian or Huang Zu and bit off a piece of meat from Liu Xiu. Therefore, whether the Qin army will fight the Yangtze River is not the Qin army, but Liu Xiu, which is undoubtedly another difficult choice for Liu Xiu. On the other hand, after Yue Fei led his troops to Jiangling, he immediately sent troops to fight fires and disaster relief. After a day of settlement, the fire and disaster situation in Jiangling finally settled down. "Governor, Deng Yu is too cruel. His fire burned down one-third of the houses in Jiangling, leaving 50,000 or 60,000 people homeless. In addition, half of the grain warehouses were also burned by the fire. If Mr. Cai Mao had not arrived in time and stopped the Chu army from continuing to set fire, he might have been burned by the Chu army. Lin Xiangru said with a heavy face. When Yue Fei heard this, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He was obviously also angry at Deng Yu''s actions that ignored the lives and death of the people. Then he bowed to Cai Mao below and said, "Thank you, Mr. Cai, for taking action in time." Deng Yu did not kill Cai Mao because Liu Xiu said he would keep Cai Mao''s life, and the situation was extremely critical at that time, and Deng Yu had no time to waste on Cai Mao, so he let Cai Mao go and led the army and left. Cai Mao, who was lucky enough to save his life, saw that the Chu army wanted to set fire to the grain warehouse, so he followed the trend to stop the Chu army from preventing fire and helped the Qin army protect the grain warehouse, which was considered a great contribution. "I dare not take it, I dare not take it. This is all Cai can do." Cai Mao said restrainedly. Although Yue Fei was polite to Cai Mao, Cai Mao did not dare to be arrogant because of his merits. After all, the Qin army obviously did not trust him. In the battle to capture Jiangling, he relied on him and the Jingzhou family on the surface, but in fact he regarded him and the Jingzhou family as cannon fodder. Kuai Qi was the real killing skill of the Qin army. After learning this, Cai Mao once again saw the unfaithful hearts of the princes, and he thought he was in control of his destiny, but he was used from beginning to end, both under Liu Xiu and invading the Qin army. Cai Mao was afraid and completely discouraged, but he also knew that he could not escape from it at all, so he could only continue to struggle in this purgatory on earth. Yue Fei looked at Cai Mao suspiciously. The feeling that Cai Mao gave him was too far from the past, and he even felt that he was completely two people. Yue Fei shook his head and then said to Lin Xiangru: "Military advisor, the people''s disaster relief will be left to you. Be sure to win the hearts of the people of Nanjun as soon as possible." "Well, Nanjun now has a small population, and the total is only more than 300,000. Most of the people have been moved to Jingnan by Liu Xiu. It is not difficult to gain the hearts of the people of Nanjun. As long as we give kindness to the people and implement our army''s policies." "What? There are only 300,000 people left in Nanjun?" Yue Fei screamed, while Lin Xiangru showed helplessness. His governor only focused on the military affairs of the Chu army but ignored the policies. Liu Xiu did not hide the people of Nanjun into Jingnan, but he did not know until now. "Damn Liu Xiu." Yue Fei said angrily. In order to capture Nanjun, Yue Fei personally led his troops to attack three times, and the three attacks cost no less than 50,000 troops. But in the end, he only got a Nanjun with a population of 300,000. So did he make a profit or lose? "Governor, Nanjun is an important town in Jingbei, and its geographical location is extremely important. Once it is advanced, it can attack and retreat or defend, its role does not lie in the population. It is acceptable to sacrifice some troops." Lin Xiangru advised. Hearing this, Yue Fei''s face improved a lot. If he lost money, he might have to write a letter to apologize to Qin Hao. "Report to the Grand Governor, Deputy Governor Qin and General Yuchi are back." "Hurry, let them in." Yue Fei said happily. However, when he saw Yuchi Gong, who was injured and his son with a bruised nose and a swollen face, Yue Fei could no longer laugh. Yue Fei thought at first that Deng Yu set up an ambush, and he was secretly surprised. How could Deng Yu set up an ambush under that situation? But after listening to Qin Qiong''s story, Yue Fei realized that it was the Shu army of Ba County who came out from the east, blocked the Qin army''s pursuers, and saved the lives of the defeated Deng Yu and the Chu army. "Hmph, the governor didn''t take the initiative to provoke Liu Ji, so he should burn incense and worship Buddha. He had not even solved Li Shimin and Liu Yu, so he dared to provoke our Qin army on his own initiative. He was simply seeking death." Yue Fei snorted coldly and ordered: "Send a letter to the governor, asking him to send 20,000 troops to guard Jiangling, and the 50,000 troops under the command of the general and Cao Shen fought to the death." As soon as Yue Fei''s order was released, all the generals were very excited, but Lin Xiangru frowned and said, "Governor, I''m afraid this battle will not be fought." "Oh? Why is this?" "The Chu army now has only 15,000 defeated troops, and there is only one Zhijiang left in the city. The Shu army has no foundation in Jingbei. Although it took advantage of the situation to occupy Yiling and other counties when it went east, it was not enough to provide food and grass for the Shu army. In addition, although I don¡¯t know what alliance there is between the Shu army and the Chu army, it is already the limit to rescue the Chu army. Liu Ji cannot fight to the death with our army for Liu Xiu. ¡± Although Yue Fei is a political idiot, he is definitely not a fool. Lin Xiangru has said this, so how could he not understand it? "Military advisor, do you mean that the Shu army is going to run away?" "It should be almost the same as everyone else." Lin Xiangru said confidently. Yue Fei''s tiger body was shocked and shouted: "Send the order and attack the entire army. The Shu army must not easily escape from Jingzhou." "No." With Yue Fei''s order, 50,000 Qin troops roared out and headed west, but they were still one step too late. After Qin Qiong''s battle, Cao Shen decisively ordered a retreat, and when Yue Fei was about to catch up, the Shu army had already retreated to Ba County. Of course, Yue Fei did not have any gains on the way. The Shu army fled back to Ba County in a panic, while Yue Fei recovered several counties such as Yiling, Yidao, Wu County one by one. After recapturing several counties east of Nanjun, Yue Fei''s army immediately went south to surround Deng Yu''s remaining troops in Zhijiang. However, Deng Yu had already run away and forced to move away forty thousand people in Zhijiang County. Since then, the Qin army completely occupied the entire Nanjun county and officially expanded its power to the north of the Yangtze River. £ The recommendation votes exceeded 500, and one more chapter... £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1472 New champion Hou Chapter 1472 New Champion Hou Chapter 1470: New champion Hou Although Liu Ji agreed to send troops to help Liu Xiu, the premise was that the Chu army must defend Jiangling. Once the Chu army lost Jiangling, it would lose the capital to confront the Qin army, and Liu Ji could not really fight with Qin Hao for Liu Xiu. Therefore, although Cao Shen¡¯s decision to withdraw his troops was an arbitrary act, it was completely correct. Before the Shu army could withdraw his troops, Liu Ji¡¯s order to withdraw troops came. In Liu Ji''s eyes, he was already interested in Liu Xiu. After all, he dispatched 40,000 troops to help, but he didn''t get any benefits and lost 5,000 troops. Liu Xiu''s own subordinates were not strong enough and did not defend Jiangling. Naturally, he couldn''t blame him. Before withdrawing his troops, Cao Shen also greeted Deng Yu. After all, he was still an ally, and it was not appropriate not to say hello. Deng Yu originally wanted to reap the benefits of the fisherman. Seeing that the Shu army and the Qin army were both defeated, they did not expect that the Shu army was so cowardly and ran to Jingzhou from afar and had to run away after only one battle. Deng Yu quickly sent an envoy from Kuai Yue to lobby Cao Shen, hoping that Cao Shen would not withdraw his troops so quickly, and it would not be too late to retreat when the King of Shu''s order arrived. How could Cao Shen, such a shrewd person, not knowing Deng Yu''s plan, ignore Kuai Yue, and directly order the entire army to retreat. As Cao Shen expected, the Shu army had just retreated, and the Qin army chased after him. If Cao Shen hadn''t been decisive enough and the Shu army ran fast enough, once he was entangled by the Qin army, he would really not be able to escape even if he wanted to. Deng Yu''s heart was really dark, and even his allies were plotting, but this time his calculation failed and Cao Shen did not fall into the trap. The Shu army ran away, and the Chu army was left with only 15,000 defeated troops with low morale, and Zhijiang County, which had not strong defense, was tantamount to attacking the Qin army with eggs. So Deng Yu also decisively led the entire army to withdraw into Jingnan, and at the same time half-empty the entire Zhijiang City, not even the old and weak left Yue Fei, which made Yue Fei grit his teeth but helpless. In the final analysis, Yue Fei won the showdown between Yue Fei and Deng Yu. Although the process was not perfect, winning means winning. [Dingdong, Yue Fei fought against Jiangling three times, and now he has finally succeeded. He has lost all his obsessions. Commander permanent +1, force permanent +1, charm permanent +1. Currently, Yue Fei¡¯s five-dimensional dimensions: Commander 101, force 104, intelligence 93, politics 53, charm 99;] Qin Hao was stunned after seeing this prompt. He never expected that a mere Nanjun would bring such a great improvement to Yue Fei. If he had known it, Qin Hao would have waited until now. "The failure to attack Jiangling twice in a row made Jiangling become Yue Fei''s obsession. This is really..." Qin Hao didn¡¯t know how to describe it, but it was enough to see that the self-esteem of famous generals was really strong. "Now Yue Fei''s basic commander has reached 101, and after the skill is launched, the commander has 102. In terms of leading the army and fighting, no one in the south is his opponent. In addition, Yue Fei''s military power has also reached the peak level of a **** general. In the future, he may be able to compete with the super **** general, and he is not afraid that the enemy will send a killer to assassinate him. With Yue Fei in charge of Jingbei, Jingzhou is in a foolproof way. Qin Hao said with a smile. "Yue Fei made great contributions to the Nanjun, and he must be rewarded, but his mind is too sharp. He still opposes me to be king, and he has to hit him." Looking at the battle report in his hand, Qin Hao pondered for a while and said to himself: "Since that''s the case, then let the father and the son bear the merits. Only give Yue Fei a level one level, and give Yue Fei''s son Yue Yun three levels in a row. By the way, in the battle of Nanjun, Yue Yun seemed to have no weapons to use. The war horse was also an ordinary good horse. I am really sorry for his basic force of 104. System, how many magic weapon cards and mount cards do I have in my hand? ¡±????[The host currently has 11 magic weapon cards and 11 mount cards.] "That''s it, then use it all." These weapon cards and mount cards were saved little by little by little by little by little by Qin Hao, and most of them came from the rewards from the unified Bingzhou. It was useless for Qin Hao to keep them, and he couldn''t use them all at all. It would be better to reward them to his subordinates. [Okay, congratulations to the host for obtaining the magical weapon: the Tianlong Breaking City Halberd, the Golden Dragon Breaking Sky Hammer, and the White Ling Plum Blossom Gun... Famous horses: Salu Zi, Telle Pi, Chi Ji, Thie Li¡­] The 11 magic weapon cards and 11 mount cards directly allowed Qin Hao to obtain 22 important equipment, which made Qin Hao dazzled. "Hey, there are really hammer-like magic weapons. Since that''s the case, I''ll reward the Golden Dragon Sky-Splitting Hammer and the famous horse Salu Zi to Yue Yun." The reward was given to Yue Yun and a cavalry, and Qin Hao still had 20 pieces in his hands. Although many of his subordinates were not prepared, he was not in a hurry to disperse them immediately. After all, each of these magical weapons and horses was extremely precious. If you get it so easily, wouldn¡¯t it be a loss? Therefore, Qin Hao was preparing to reward him to the generals who had made great contributions and those generals with a basic force of over 100. At the next court meeting, when the news of Yue Fei''s capture of Nanjun came out, all the officials were immediately excited, and Qin Hao also asked Yue Fei to be named General Zhennan and Marquis of Yiling. From then on, Yue Fei was finally granted the title of marquis, and he became the fifth general under Qin Hao''s command, after Bai Qi, Wang Meng, Huo Qubing and Jia Fu. Although Qin Hao has many capable people, few of them have enough achievements to be named marquis, and even Xue Rengui, Su Dingfang, Li Jing, Zhuge Liang and others are not enough. The reason why Huo Qubing and Jia Fu were able to be granted a title was because one of them led the army out of the frontier and came back alive, while the other killed Emperor Temujin of Yuan. The two of them had a lot of contributions to being granted a title was sufficient. It is worth mentioning that Jia Fu and Huo Qubing are both champions in the original history. There were also two champions in the world, namely Qin Hao and Li Shimin. Qin Hao suspected that if he was granted the title of two champion marquis, he would likely activate a certain achievement, but there was only one champion marquis, so he was a little hesitant between the two. The balance in Qin Hao''s heart slanted slightly towards Jia Fu. After all, Jia Fu is not only a super general, but Jia Fu took the initiative to refuse and said that he did not want to show off again. Qin Hao knew it was Jia Xu''s attention as soon as he heard it. It must be Jia Xu''s thoughts on protecting Jia Fu, so he made Jia Fulai voluntarily resign from the title of champion Hou. Although Qin Hao intends to give you the champion Marquis to Jia Fu, Jia Fu himself doesn¡¯t want it, and he can¡¯t force it, so he gave the champion Marquis to Huo Qubing. After Huo Qubing was awarded the title of Champion Marquis, he indeed inspired the achievements of the "Champion Marquis". Basic force permanent +1, basic charm permanent +1, and the five dimensions also reached: 100, force 104, intelligence 81, politics 62, charm 100; At this point, Qin Hao''s peak gods have already been: Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Pei Yuanqing, Arthur, Huo Qubing, Yue Fei and Yue Yun. £ The third update is coming, and the reward is still owed 3 chapters... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1473 progress Chapter 1473 Progress Chapter 1471: Progress So far, Qin Hao has seven super gods, two war gods, and seven peak gods, and countless gods and super-class heroes; Seven super gods: Li Cunxiao (110), Jiang Song (107), Gao Chong (107), Yuwen Chengdu (107), Ran Min (107), Lu Bu (106), Jia Fu (106) Two great gods of war: Jintai and Xue Rengui Seven peak gods: Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Pei Yuanqing, Arthur, Huo Qubing, Yue Fei, Yue Yun After Qin Hao recruited the remaining troops of Jizhou, he would gain the God of War: Sun Lingming, and the peak **** general: Long Qi; in addition, there were Dian Wei and other **** generals and masters. In addition to the above 16 generals, Qin Hao''s 103 generals include: Xiong Kuohai, Qin Wu, Meng Tian and Yang Zaixing. Yang Zaixing has improved a lot in the past two years. Perhaps it was because of his previous accumulation and the excitement of many children of the Yang family''s deaths in battle. His strength has increased by two points in succession, reaching 103, only 1 point away from the peak **** general; The improvement of basic military power has always been more difficult for military generals to improve. The older they are, the more difficult they are to improve. The younger they are, the more potential they have. Elderly generals like Xiong Kuohai, Huang Zhong, Meng Wu, Meng Ao, Ding Yanping... The potential of these older generals has been almost fully tapped, so it is naturally difficult to improve. Xiong Kuohai is considered young among these people, but after all, he is over forty years old. Although he has experienced many great battles, even after defeating Houyi''s sun shooting arrow, he still has not improved at all, because he was in his prime when he was born, and his potential has almost been developed to the extreme. Xiong Kuohai''s accumulation is enough, but his potential is not enough. Although he was lucky enough to die after shooting the sun arrow, it also caused great damage to his body, so it is naturally even more difficult to break through. Like Xiong Kuohai, Huang Zhong and others are all at their prime, and their potential is about to be exhausted. Therefore, if there is no special opportunity to stimulate or great contribution to support it, it is impossible for Huang Zhongxiong Kuohai and other generals who have exhausted their potential to break through. Pei Yuanqing was only in his teens when he was born. After reaching the peak of 104, he did not break through to the God of War, but was stuck in the 104 stage for a long time. Pei Yuanqing''s potential is not small. He has not broken through to the God of War. It is not because his potential is insufficient, but because he has been accumulating his foundation. After Pei Yuanqing accumulates enough foundation, he will only need a not-so-big opportunity to break through to the God of War stage. Of course, after reaching the God of War, you cannot improve with potential, but rely on achievements and achievements; In addition to Xu Chu and Yang Zaixing, during the two years of Qin Hao''s renovation, his men also had other breakthroughs, such as: Xu Chu, Luo Cheng, Taishi Ci, Zhang Liao, Guan Sheng, Xu Huang, Han Shizhong, Zhang Han, Hu Luguang and others, all of which were improved by 1 point of force. Xu Chu, Luo Cheng, Taishi Ci, Zhang Liao, Xu Huang, Gao Shun, Guan Sheng, these people will make breakthroughs if they have enough accumulation; Han Shizhong, Zhang Han, Huluguang and Qi Jiguang still have potential to explore, so they also made breakthroughs; Today, Xu Chu and Luo Chengdu have reached 102 Taishici 101 Zhang Han and Zhang Liao both broke through to 100 generals Xu Huang, Han Shizhong and Huluguang all reached 99 Qi Jiguang and Guan Sheng 97 Gao Shun not only improved his military strength by 1 point, but also promoted his commander by 1 point. Now he is 94 and 96 In addition to the above people, although the other generals under Qin Hao did not directly improve the fifth dimension, they are also continuing to accumulate. When they accumulate to a certain level, they will definitely be improved. In addition to these powerful generals, Qin Hao has nine super commanders and a group of famous generals with outstanding abilities; The nine super commanders are the nine famous commanders who have exceeded 100, namely: Bai Qi (106), Li Jing (103), Yue Fei (101), Xue Rengui (100), Meng Tian (100), Su Dingfang (100), Huo Qubing (100), Arthur (100), and Wang Meng (100) In addition, the famous generals who commanded 97 and above include: Zhuge Liang (99), Zhou Yu (99), Gongsun Yan (98), Qin Qiong (98), Tan Daoji (98), Huluguang (98), Zhang Liao (97), Han Shizhong (97), Duan Shao (97), Zhang Han (97), Qi Jiguang (97), Meng Ao (97)¡­ With such a talent lineup, Qin Hao has become the best of the princes. With his 600,000 elite army under his command, he is not afraid at all even if he goes to war with the princes in the world at the same time. Of course, Qin Hao would definitely not do this unless he had to. Now he just needs to continue to develop in a vulgar way, keep calm, and don¡¯t strait. After taking Hebei, even if other princes join forces, they will not be able to stop him from encroaching on the world.???¡ª¡ª¡ª The next day, Qin Hao came to Zhuge Liang''s mansion, holding the Tianlong Breaking City Salute, and after dancing a set of halberd techniques in front of him, he said to Zhuge Liang who was a little confused: "Kong Ming, you should have a way to contact Xiang Yu, right?" "Uh, this, actually..." Zhuge Liang had already owed Xiang Yu enough, and he didn''t want to continue dragging Xiang Yu into the water, so he subconsciously wanted to deny it, but Qin Hao did not give him this opportunity. "This Tianlong Breaking City Sphur is no worse than the Overlord Sphur. Xiang Yu helped him a lot when he went out of the frontier two years ago. He has not thanked him yet. This phur is regarded as a thank you gift." "But, I..." "I''ll ask my senior brother to hand over this halberd to Xiang Yu for me." After saying that, Qin Hao did not give Zhuge Liang the chance to refuse, and directly inserted the halberd into the ground, and then left without looking back, not giving Zhuge Liang the chance to refuse. Looking at Qin Hao''s departure back, Zhuge Liang''s face twitched slightly. At this time, Huang Rong walked out with her son Zhuge Qiao in her arms and asked, "Brother Liang, how did Mr. Qin know that you can contact Brother Xiang?" Zhuge Liang sighed and smiled bitterly, "He doesn''t know, but he just believes that I can definitely contact you." After saying that, Zhuge Liang touched the body of the Tianlong Pocheng halberd, and couldn''t help but exclaim: "What a halberd. My brother is walking in the world, and the world is so chaotic. It''s not okay to not have a good weapon to defend yourself. I will hand this halberd over to my brother." As he said that, Zhuge Liang held the halberd pole in his hand and wanted to pull out the Tianlong Breaking City Halberd, but the embarrassing thing was that the halberd did not move at all. Zhuge Liang couldn''t help but look embarrassed, and Huang Rong also covered her face and smiled. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Qin Hao has never liked to owe everyone favors, let alone the favors of his mortal enemy Xiang Yu. This may not be favors in Xiang Yu''s opinion, but Qin Hao cannot be so deserving of it. It seems worth it to him to use a halberd to resolve it. Huo Qubing is still a whiteboard. With his force and contribution, he doesn''t even have decent equipment, it would be a bit unreasonable. So Qin Hao rewarded Huo Qubing with the Bai Ling Plum Blossom Gun and the famous Ju Chi Ji. £ After the update, this chapter was stuck. I wrote it for more than three hours. It was really troublesome to check information and other things. Since the recommendation is over 1,000, it will be updated in one chapter, but the second one is more likely to be late. £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1474 Liu Xiu admits coward Chapter 1474 Liu Xiu admits his conscience Chapter 1472: Liu Xiu admits his conscience Jia Fu originally had magic weapons and mounts, but the battle in Liupanshan was too fierce. Shortly after killing Temujin, his halberd was completely damaged, and even Ou Yezi couldn''t repair it well. Considering that Jia Fu had a mount but no magic weapon, he thought about his contribution to killing Tiemuzhen, Qin Hao took out another halberd-like magic weapon from the eleven magic weapons, Xuantian Silver Dragon Sphur, and rewarded it to Jia Fu. Yang Zaixing inherited the third brother''s wisp golden spear, but he did not have a famous horse mount. Considering the achievements of the Yang family and his wife Yang Yuhuan, Qin Hao transferred out a sweat-blooded horse and fire ears from the stable and gave it to his brother-in-law. Jintai is the only white-clad war **** under Qin Hao, and Taishi Ci is also a local general that Qin Hao attaches great importance to. Both of them have made great contributions on the Qingzhou battlefield, but they have no equipment on them so far, so Qin Hao decided to make up for them. Jintai has all kinds of weapons, and Qin Hao doesn''t know what weapons he is best at. However, after showing his skills in the Qingzhou battlefield, Qin Hao finally knew that Jintai''s most used weapon was a big knife, so he rewarded him with the Supreme Dragon-Slaying Sword and the famous horse thief. As for Taishici, Qin Hao decided to reward Taishici with the Soul-Chasing Life Gun and the famous horse Telle Piao to obtain Taishici''s loyalty. With the Golden Dragon Split Sky Hammer and Salu Zi rewarded to Yue Yun, Qin Hao has sent out five divine weapons and five famous horses, and only six divine weapons and six famous horses are left in his hand. Qin Hao was not going to distribute the remaining equipment immediately, but was rewarded with merit. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Jingbei, Jiangling "Fengtian inherits the fortune... specially appointed Yue Fei as General Zhennan, Grand Governor of Jingzhou, Marquis of Yiling, and the military power of the five counties in Jingbei..." When the envoy Kan Ze read out the enthronement of Yue Fei, all the generals of the Qin army in Jingzhou smiled, and Yue Yun jumped up excitedly, happier than he was the marquis himself. "Dad, you have been granted the title of marquis, you have been granted the title of marquis. If my mother and grandma know, they will definitely be crazy about it." Yue Fei was actually very excited. After all, he was from the bottom of the world, so he naturally knew how difficult it was to come. However, his years of military leadership career has allowed him to deal with everything without any surprise. Yue Fei suppressed the excitement in his heart, and glared at Yue Yun with a blame, and said lightly: "How did your father teach you? For generals, when Mount Tai collapses in front of you, he will remain calm and calm." ¡°Uh¡­yes.¡± Although Yue Yun said that, his face still looked very excited. Kan Ze looked at Yue Fei who was calm in the face of changes, and couldn''t help but secretly praised him, and then read out the rewards to other generals, and the last one was Yue Yun. "Yue Fei''s son Yue Yun was brave and good at fighting. He killed three generals of Liu Xiu in a row, and fought against Fan Kuai, the general of the Shu army. He made outstanding achievements and was awarded the title of General of the Bandits..." When he heard this, Yue Yun suddenly widened his eyes. He was just a little lord. Although the general of the bandit was a miscellaneous general, compared to his grade, he had been upgraded to the fourth grade. It is not an exaggeration to say that the promotion speed is just one step ahead. Yue Yun just wanted to thank him, but he didn''t expect there was something behind him. "In addition, we will reward Yue Yun''s divine weapon, Golden Dragon Split Sky Hammer, a Thousand Mile BMW with a Purple Dew, and a Dragon Scale Treasure Armor..." Listening to this large series of rewards, it was not just Yue Yun, but also the generals in Jingbei, even Yue Fei were shocked. Originally, Yue Fei was planning to give his beloved horse Baitiwu to his son. After all, he had fewer and fewer opportunities to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy in person, and Baitiwu would undoubtedly have more guarantees in his son''s hands, but he didn''t expect that the lord would reward all the equipment to his son at one time. What a favor this is. Looking at Yue Yun riding Salu Zi and holding a golden dragon-breaking sky hammer, except for Yue Fei, the generals in Jingzhou couldn''t help but feel a little envious and thought to himself: Your lord is a little nice to this kid. The other generals naturally couldn''t get Yue Yun''s treatment. Who told Yue Yun to have a grand governor''s father, and he was Qin Yong''s apprentice. Today is the happiest day for Yue Yun. What he dreams of is the brass melon hammer used by his master Qin, as well as the white hoofed black and dragon scale armor of his father Yue Fei. Before leaving the army, Yue Yun would secretly use his master''s weapons and steal the horse of his father. As for Yue Fei''s dragon scale armor, although Yue Yun also wanted to sneak it in, he had a different figure from Yue Fei, so he couldn''t wear it at all. Yue Yun also thought about when he could have it, but he never thought that he could have it all so soon. At the first glance when he saw the Golden Dragon Split Sky Hammer, Yue Yun fell in love with this cool pair of weapons. Not only was it not worse than the master''s weapons at all, but it was even better. Although it was a bit heavier to him, his strength would still increase, and it would definitely be just right to use it in the future. Salu Zi is also no worse than the white-hoofed black, and the dragon scale armor is made according to his figure, which fits very well after wearing it. At this moment, Yue Yun only felt that he had no dreams anymore, and all his dreams had been realized on this day. Yue Yun couldn''t put down the rewarded equipment and kept it aside when he was sleeping, for fear of losing the treasure. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yue Fei completely captured Nanjun, and the war did not end there. A large number of Qin troops in Jingzhou gathered north of the Yangtze River, and a total of 60,000 troops have been gathered. In addition, Yue Fei also asked Han Shizhong and Cai Mao to collect and build ships, and could lead the army to cross the Yangtze River at any time and break into the four counties of Jingnan, Liu Xiu''s old nest. The reason why Yue Fei did not cross the river was just because he was waiting for Qin Hao''s order. Whether Qin Hao would order crossing the river depends on Liu Xiu''s next actions. If Liu Xiu admits his defeat and withdraws from Jiaozhou, Yue Fei¡¯s army of 60,000 will naturally not cross the Yangtze River; But if Liu Xiu continues to resist stubbornly, Qin Hao will definitely order Yue Fei to pursue the victory, and this battle will not end at that time. When Liu Xiu learned that Nanjun had fallen, the 40,000 elite army and only 15,000 left to retreat to Jingnan, he was about to collapse. In his expectation, even if Deng Yu couldn''t hold on for a year, he could hold on for at least half a year. However, he didn''t expect that after only two months, he was driven out of Jingbei by Yue Fei. Liu Xiu knew Yue Fei''s power, and he didn''t get any good when facing Yue Fei. Although he was not good at criticizing Deng Yu for this, he had to admit that he still underestimated Yue Fei. Before Jiaozhou was taken down, Jingnan had already fallen. If the four armies collapsed, it would mean that all four armies collapsed. To this day, Liu Xiu has to admit that his actions of going to war with the four princes at the same time have become a bit rash and inflated, and Jingnan''s background is far from reaching this level. Now on the Jiaozhou battlefield, although Liu Xiu defeated Hong Xiuquan''s Taiping Army repeatedly, his form was very good, but the main force of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom has not been damaged and he still has the power of a battle. It is impossible to unify Jiaozhou in the short term. There was no decision in front of me, the back door caught fire, and there were also a group of wolves around me, and I could surround myself at any time... After pondering for a while, Liu Xiu decided to withdraw from Jiaozhou first. The princes from all directions put too much pressure on him. Because he could not bear it, he could only save the base camp first and then find another opportunity to occupy Jiaozhou. £ The second update is coming, and the recommendation votes exceed 1,000 more updates £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1475 Sue Masahide Chapter 1475 Xiu''er''s true show Chapter 1473: Xiu''er is really showing Liu Xiu is a person who can take it and let it go. Since he knows that things cannot be done, he will naturally not be reckless until he dies. Therefore, when the situation was in full swing, Liu Xiu still sent Kuai Liang as an envoy to negotiate with Hong Xiuquan. Liu Xiu told Hong Xiuquan that he was willing to lead the army to withdraw from Jiaozhou and compensate the Taiping Army for certain losses, but only asked the two families to stop their troops and let the Chu army retreat back to Jingnan as soon as possible. A person as proud as Liu Xiu negotiated with such a low attitude, which shows that he was very sincere in this peace talk. Hong Xiuquan was also extremely moved and agreed without thinking much. After all, he was really afraid of being beaten by Liu Xiu. But shortly before the signing of the armistice agreement, Hong Xiuquan''s suspicious old problem broke out again and began to become timid again. In Hong Xiuquan''s opinion, Liu Xiu was really amazing. He was unable to resist the 100,000 army of his 100,000 troops if he dispatched only one-third of his troops. If he dispatched 100,000 Chu troops, how could he resist it? This time, the other three princes put pressure on him, which forced Liu Xiu to take the initiative to seek peace. None of these princes was an ally of Hong Xiuquan, and it was just a by-pass to help Hong Xiuquan. If Liu Xiu calls again next time, he will definitely be more thoroughly prepared. Will he still be able to survive? As soon as he thought of this, Hong Xiuquan couldn''t help but feel a bad thought in his heart. He wanted to solve the threat from the Chu army to Jiaozhou once and for all, and live his leisurely and comfortable life with peace of mind, so he couldn''t help but have the idea of ??leaving Liu Xiu completely. As long as the Chu army in Jiaozhou cannot return, Jingnan will likely be annexed by the three major princes, and Liu Xiu''s power will be completely eliminated, so naturally he will not be able to pay attention to the Jiaozhou. It can be said that it will be a one-time and for all. As for whether Jingnan will raise another tiger after it is destroyed? Hong Xiuquan was not worried at all about this. After the three major princes annexed Jingnan, they would definitely not be able to take care of Jiaozhou in a short period of time, and Hong Xiuquan would be safer by then. I have to say that Hong Xiuquan¡¯s idea is still very correct, and he also followed this idea to start his journey of dying. Hong Xiuquan pretended to order the army to let Liu Xiu leave, and Liu Xiu was confused and was careless, but secretly ordered Yang Xiuqing and Shi Dakai to set up an ambush on Liu Xiu''s way back to annihilate the Chu army. In order to make Liu Xiu believe that he was not playing tricks, Hong Xiuquan showed his best acting skills in his life and tried hard to perform an image that was afraid of being beaten and eager to negotiate, just to confuse and paralyze Liu Xiu. Liu Xiu was also forced to be cruel by the coalition of three princes. He was eager to return home and saw that Hong Xiuquan was so cooperative. Although he had considered that he might be acting, he always felt that this possibility was not great. After all, how could Hong Xiuquan be so cunning? So he signed a ceasefire agreement without thinking much. After the armistice agreement was signed, the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom Army released the checkpoint and allowed the Chu army to retreat north, while the Chu army withdrew all its troops in Yulin County and returned the Yulin County that he had finally captured to the Taiping Army. The handover between the two sides was going very smoothly, which also made Liu Xiu breathe more and more relieved, but what he never expected was that just as the Chu army was about to leave Jiaozhou, Yang Xiuqing and Shi Dakai blocked the Chu army''s retreat from left and right. Things have come to this point, how could Liu Xiu not understand? He didn''t expect that he would be fooled by Hong Xiuquan. He underestimated Hong Xiuquan after losing his ambitions, and the result of his carelessness was that the crisis of annihilation of the entire army was about to be enveloped in the Chu army. There are many mountainous areas at the junction of Jiaozhou and Jingnan. Yang Xiuqing wanted to follow Bai Qi and use the terrain to completely block Liu Xiu. After exhausting his morale, he wiped out Liu Xiu''s tens of thousands of troops in one fell swoop. Yang Xiuqing''s strategy is also fine, but unfortunately, he is not Bai Qi, and Liu Xiu is not Yang Lin. Under Liu Xiu''s calm and composed command, the Chu army fled north took advantage of the opportunity and kept avoiding the ambush circle of the Taiping Army, which eventually forced Yang Xiuqing to use his last trump card, and it was this last trump card that completely destroyed the Taiping Army. After a mentally stubborn battle, under the joint encirclement of Yang Xiuqing and Shi Dakai, Liu Xiu''s army was trapped in a canyon. The sun is bright and the air is clear, and there are many grass and trees in the valley, which is most suitable for fire attack. If this is burned, the Chu army will definitely end up being wiped out. Yang Xiuqing did use fire to attack, but what he didn''t expect was that after he put down the fire, the weather was not good, and a heavy rain suddenly fell. Not only did it extinguish the fire, but the heavy rain also caused mudslides and landslides, which caused a large number of Taiping Army ambushing between the two mountains to be killed and injured. Liu Xiu was already desperate, but he didn''t expect that the situation of lifelessness would be in a desperate situation. Even God was helping him. Of course, Liu Xiu could not let go of such a good opportunity. Taking advantage of the turmoil of the Taiping Army, Liu Xiu immediately led the aggrieved and angry army under his command, and took advantage of the heavy rain to attack the main force of the Taiping Army. He defeated the 80,000 Taiping Army in one battle and chased for more than a hundred miles before stopping the pursuit. I have to say that Liu Xiu¡¯s operation is a real show. He used the ¡°destiny¡± at the most critical moment, not only to turn danger into safety but also to turn defeat into victory directly. Of course, Liu Xiu himself was not indifferent to this. He intuitively won a little inexplicably, and Hong Xiuquan also lost very inexplicably. After this great defeat, seven out of ten main forces of the Taiping Army had already lost, and it was rumored that the people were defeated everywhere was that God was punishing Hong Xiuquan. After this big victory, Liu Xiu lost most of his main force and was no longer able to resist the attack of the Chu army. It took Liu Xiu only half a month to capture Yulin County and Cangwu County, a total of 23 counties in two counties. Liu Xiu, who captured two counties in a row, did not take advantage of the situation to unify Jiaozhou, but instead ordered Feng Yi from Jingnan to come to Jiaozhou to take charge, while he led most of his troops back to Jingnan. Liu Xiu did this for no reason. The 80,000 Qin troops in Jingzhou were ready to cross the river. If he did not return to Jingnan, the Qin troops would really have to cross the Yangtze River. Liu Xiu knew very well that the difficulty of occupying Jiaozhou was not Hong Xiuquan, but the intervention of external princes, otherwise Hong Xiuquan would have been destroyed by himself long ago. The Taiping Army was severely damaged by Liu Xiu''s battle. Hong Xiuquan lost most of his main force and could not be replenished for a while. Moreover, he lost the land of the two counties and 23 counties, and could not afford to support so many large troops. In Liu Xiu''s eyes, Hong Xiuquan has lost the qualification to compete with him. As long as Jingnan is stabilized, he can deal with him at any time. Liu Xiu had already thought about it. As long as he did not over-stimulate the major princes, they would not fight with him like this. After the coalition of princes retreated, he could completely take over it and completely occupy Jiaozhou bit by bit. Although Liu Xiu took away the main force of Jiaozhou, Feng Yi left behind a 15,000 army and 30,000 surrendered troops. Feng Yi had these troops in his hands to protect the two counties of Jiaozhou. Qin Hao saw that Liu Xiu did not continue to attack Jiaozhou, but stopped and pulled out in time when he saw it, and did not force Liu Xiu too much. After all, the center of the Qin army lies in Hebei, not Jiangnan. If Yue Fei really fought the Yangtze River, it would likely trigger a chain reaction. It would be a trivial matter to lose troops and generals at that time. If the Qin army was trapped in the mud pit in the south of the Yangtze River, it would delay the plan to unify Hebei, which would really be more than worth the loss. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1476 Three discussions on becoming king Chapter 1476 Three discussions on becoming king Chapter 1474: Three discussions on becoming king Before completely taking over Hebei and the Central Plains, Qin Hao would not easily use troops south of the Yangtze River, unless Liu Xiu was determined to commit suicide. Now that Liu Xiu has already admitted his conscience, Qin Hao will definitely stop when he sees the situation. Liu Xiu stopped attacking Jiaozhou and pulled his hands in time. Shortly after retreating to Jingnan, Qin Hao also ordered Yue Fei to stop crossing the river and the army returned to Nanjun and Xiangyang. Yue Fei''s retreat from Qin army means that the biggest threat faced by the Chu army in the battle against Chu was gone. Qin Hao, Sun Jian and Huang Zu attacked Liu Xiu, and Qin Hao dispatched the most troops. When the Qin army retreated, the pressure on the Chu army was naturally greatly reduced. Of course, the withdrawal of the Qin army does not mean that Sun Jian and Huang Zu will also withdraw. After all, the conflict between them and Liu Xiu is no longer irreconcilable. If you miss this opportunity, it will be even more difficult to destroy Liu Xiu next time. In addition, although the three families sent troops together to attack Chu, it was just a tacit understanding, and no alliance to attack Chu was established among the three princes. Therefore, after Qin Hao occupied Nanjun and tasted the sweetness, he ordered the withdrawal of his troops alone. This was just a matter of the Qin army and had nothing to do with the other two companies. He was not afraid of getting into trouble with the other two companies because of this. Although Qin Hao ordered the withdrawal of troops, the war between Liu Xiu and Sun Jian and Huang Zu continued, but Qin Hao had already gained the greatest benefit, Nanjun. Sun Jian also occupied several counties in Lujiang. Now three-quarters of Lujiang County are in Sun Jian''s hands, and Sun Jian has basically unified Jiangdong. In this battle, Liu Xiu not only lost his troops and generals, but also lost Nanjun and most of Lujiang. However, he also became a blessing in disguise, destroyed the main force of the Taiping Army, occupied Yulin and Cangwu counties, and made a profit in general. The only prince who did not gain benefits in this war is probably the only one who can only get Huang Zu''s family. Huang Zu only owns a county in Jiangxia, and his command is short of soldiers and generals. After the army attacked Changsha, although it also seized several counties, it was soon taken back by the Chu army. In the end, it did not take any advantage and lost a lot of troops. After this battle, Huang Zu realized that the gap between him and the great princes would sooner or later be annexed by other princes. As soon as he thought of this, Huang Zu couldn''t help feeling a little discouraged. He had tried all his skills, but his power had no improvement, which made him plan to follow Kong Rong and withdraw. Of course, people like Huang Zu who love power as much as their lives naturally cannot easily hand over power, not to mention that the situation is still not clear, and he is ready to decide which side to turn to after the situation is clear. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Luoyang Meng Yi and Lu Su walked slowly on Zhuque Street. The two were very talented and beautiful, and the praise from the people kept coming from all around. "General Meng Yi, has the injury healed last time?" "It''s just a minor injury, it''s been cured long ago." "I''m sorry, my brother didn''t mean it, he just..." Lu Su said apologetically. Meng Yi looked dissatisfied and smiled, "It''s okay, General Lu Bu is also eager to love his sister..." Although he said this, Meng Yi was still a little angry. After all, he and Lu Su were in love, but Lu Bu wanted to break up the couple. Last time he went to Lu Su to find Lu Su, Lu Bu not only spoke ill of him, saying that he was not worthy of his sister, but also threw him out directly. This matter made Meng Yi almost laughed. However, Meng Yi was a human being in his three lives and finally met his lover from the previous life again. How could he give up easily? His persistence and persistence not only touched Lu Su, but also made Lu Bu''s greatly improve his view of him. Lu Bu originally disagreed with Meng Yi and Lu Su. In his opinion, his sister had a better choice, but when he thought that her eldest sister Lu Zhi was obsessed with Liu Ji, she also looked down on Liu Ji, who was like a **** at that time, but now Liu Ji has become the King of Shu, and Lu Zhi has become the Princess of Shu because of this. Lu Bu has seen it once, and of course he is unwilling to see it again. Now that the young girl is already interested in Meng Yi, Meng Yi has no big shortcomings, so he is not going to continue to break up the couple. Meng Yi and Lu Su were chatting constantly, and the atmosphere was extremely harmonious. At this moment, a group of Imperial College students came up and the leader said, "You two, can you chat for a while?" After Meng Yi and Lu Su looked at each other, Meng Yi smiled and said, "Okay." "Student Zhou Tao is a student of the Imperial Academy. Now I heard that the old ministers in the court are jealous of the virtuous and capable, and have repeatedly hindered the promotion of Qin. It should be noted that the achievements of Qin Gong have been forever, and a mere lord is far from enough to fulfill his achievements. What''s more, when all the kings are established together today, Qin Gong is named king, which is what everyone expects to be called. If you do not reward merit, if you continue to do so, the country will not be able to do so. We, the students of the Imperial Academy, are here to ask for the people and offer letters from all the people, asking Your Majesty to grant Qin Duke the King. I wonder if this young master and this lady are willing to leave their names in the Book of Wanmin? ¡± Meng Yi''s eyes couldn''t help but flash a strange look and he smiled and said, "Brother, I admire him and am willing to leave my name." A hint of joy flashed in the eyes of the students of the Imperial Academy, and then took out a thick notebook and handed it to Meng Yi. After Meng Yi opened it, he found that it was filled with dense names, and these were all people who left their names in the Book of Wanmin. Meng Yi turned to a blank page and picked up his pen to write the three words "Yi Xiaochuan". Then Lu Susu took the pen and wrote the three words "Lu Lingqi". After writing, Meng Yi and Lu Su looked at each other and smiled, and then returned Wanmin''s book to the students of the Imperial Academy. Watching the students leave happily and continue to ask others for autographs, Lu Su shook his head and said, "This group of students who are full and full will know that they will cause trouble for the court." Meng Yi''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he sighed, "He finally embarked on this path." "He? Who is that?" ¡°Uh¡­nothing¡­¡± After taking down Nanjun, Qin Hao ordered Jia Xu to plan and build momentum for his kingship. After all, this is the third time, so he only allows success but not failure. Jia Xu first united his supporters in the court and put pressure on the old Han officials. Later, he built momentum for Qin Hao among the people, so that the people and students knew that the court not only did not reward him for his contributions, but also prepared to suppress the last pillar of the Han Dynasty, Qin Duke Qin Hao. The people reacted well after they knew it. Apart from cursing the officials in the court indignantly, they did not do anything extreme, but the students couldn''t bear it after hearing it. Since ancient times, the student party has been the most angry group of young people. When they hear that the country''s treacherous ministers are in power and suppressing loyal and kindness... the Han Dynasty is about to return to the corrupt rule of darkness, how can they bear it? Students, they are not for fame or profit, but for justice in their hearts. Therefore, their actions are spontaneously organized, and there is a scene of just asking for the people. £ Add a chapter of more than 1,500 £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1477 Nothing wrong Chapter 1477: False Chapter 1475: Nothing wrongly "I have reported to Your Majesty, the students of the Imperial Academy, presented books to all the people, and a total of more than 167,000 Luoyang people, who left their names on the books of all the people, and asked Your Majesty to clearly distinguish between rewards and punishments, and to grant Qin Duke the King..." The total population of Luoyang is only 500,000 or 600,000, and most of them are even unaware of the words, but there are as many as 160,000 people who leave their names on Wanmin Books, which is a bit terrifying to think about it carefully. This shows that the people who can write in Luoyang have basically left their names in the books of the people, and the people''s support for Qin Gong has reached an extremely terrifying level. Although Liu Xie is young, he is extremely smart. He naturally understands what this means. He couldn''t help but hesitate: "Taifu, Taichang, Qin Gong has indeed made outstanding achievements, and it is also worthy of being named a king. According to what I see, it is better to give Qin Gong a king." As soon as Liu Xie finished speaking, Kong Rong and Ma Riyi both said anxiously, "You must not." "Your Majesty, most of the people are ignorant. If you have a little favor, you will easily be incited and deceived. Otherwise, the Yellow Turbans would not have made such a big fuss." Ma Riyi looked serious and said in a deep voice: "This world is the world of our great Han first, and then the world of all people. If the people ask for anything and the court will do as they do, I am afraid that my great Han would have perished long ago." "Yes, the people are prone to be bewitched, and so are students, and there must be someone behind this, otherwise it would be impossible to make such a big fuss." Kong Rong also had a strong face and said seriously: "Your Majesty''s worries, I understand that with the merits of Duke Qin, it is indeed more than enough to be named the king, but can Your Majesty think about the successor of the king? There are so many princes in the world who have not yet been pacified. If Duke Qin is named king at this time, what reward should Duke Qin give after Duke Qin eliminates them one by one in the future? ¡± Kong Rong said this a bit severely. Liu Xie also heard the hint in his words and immediately said pale: "No, Qin Gong is loyal and kind, and he is the savior of the Han Dynasty. He will definitely not..." Liu Xie didn''t say the four words "rebellious ministers and thieves". Now he is like a drowning traveler, while Qin Hao is the only rope that can pull him ashore, so he will never give up this last hope until the last moment. Kong Rong and Ma Riyi looked at each other, and Kong Rong said, "Your Majesty, Qin Gong is a loyal minister, but sometimes he can''t help himself. Even if he doesn''t want to, the arrogant soldiers and generals under him will forcibly push him on the road of no return for the sake of his merits." "What should I do?" Liu Xie suddenly became anxious. He never expected that his brother-in-law would betray the big man one day. "You can''t be named King of Qin in any case. As long as you don''t become king, there is still room for everything. With Duke Qin''s character, you will definitely not be so arrogant and do such a disobedient act." "At least, you cannot be conferred a king before unifying the world." Ma Rizhe added, and then said, "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I have contacted Yue Fei, the Grand Governor of Jingzhou. General Yue Fei holds a 100,000 army and guards the important areas of Jingzhou. As long as he opposes Qin Gong''s title of king, no matter how loud the outside world calls him, Qin Gong will definitely refuse." ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± The next day, Yue Fei''s memorial was sent back to Luoyang. Just like last time, Yue Fei''s attitude was extremely firm and clearly expressed his opposition to Qin Hao''s claim to be king, which also caused an uproar in the court. As a general in charge of military power, Yue Fei''s statement is naturally much more useful than the officials in the court, and his statement also pushed the situation to another direction. Even Liu Bowen and other military advisors suggested to Qin Hao that they would take down Yue Fei''s military power first and **** him back to the capital. Qin Hao was extremely angry about Yue Fei''s actions, and at the same time he also secretly blamed Qin Zheng and Qin Qiong for asking you to watch Yue Fei well, why did this happen? Qin Hao actually wrongly accused Qin Qiong and Qin Zheng. Of course, they dare not forget Qin Hao¡¯s advice and thought about stopping Yue Fei, but the key is that they can¡¯t stop it. Yue Fei is determined to commit suicide, what can they do? Qin Hao was a little hesitant about Liu Bowen''s proposal. Yue Fei had just made great contributions and was granted the title of marquis. He punished him without any evidence, and he had no support at all. Just as Qin Hao was hesitating, Jia Xu''s words awakened Qin Hao. "Lord, Yue Fei is a true pure minister. He is loyal to the Han Dynasty and also to the lord, but he is destined to be between the two, so his heart is also extremely painful. Yue Fei himself cannot make a choice, and although you protect him, if you force him to make a choice by yourself, it is equivalent to forcing him to death. If the lord doesn''t want to lose this general, it''s time for you to make a decision for Yue Fei, so that Yue Fei can be completely freed. ¡± After hearing what Jia Xu said, Qin Hao suddenly realized that he did not want to lose Yue Fei, so he cared for Yue Fei everywhere, but he did not know that this would really harm Yue Fei. "Uncle, Yue Fei is making things difficult for you everywhere, and even impeached you several times, but you are the only one who can help him speak." Qin Hao said with a smile. You should know that Yue Fei was promoted by Qin Hao, but he opposed Qin Hao''s claim to be king three times. This is a betrayal to any monarch, let alone Qin Hao or the kind of person who doesn''t want tolerate sand in his eyes. Most people thought that Yue Fei was dead this time, and even Liu Bowen and others advised Qin Hao to get rid of his military power. Only Yue Fei''s mortal enemy Jia Xu spoke for Yue Fei, which is probably something that no one would imagine. Jia Xu smiled discontently and said, "The conflict between me and Yue Fei is in public or not. Now I plead for Yue Fei, which is also in public or not." "Uncle Gao Yi, my nephew admires it. Since that''s the case, let me leave this matter to you. Remember to do it more neatly." "No." Jia Xu has always been decisive in his work. As soon as Qin Hao ordered, he immediately arranged for the personnel to start the layout. He first arranged for the navy to falsely accuse Yue Fei of corruption, and then forged letters and falsely accused Yue Fei of rebellion. Under Jia Xu''s series of false dirty water splashes, although Yue Fei''s charge was not confirmed, he also had an excuse to take down his military power. After all, it is impossible for those suspected of rebellion to continue to take charge of the army. Jingbei, Jiangling County, and the Qin army camp were in a tense posture at this time. "Governor Yue Fei, this is your investigation order. Please come with your brothers." Qin Hui said with a faint smile that he was the hidden figure of Baizhaoka last time, and was implanted in the Qin family, and he has been working under Qin Zheng, and even Qin Hao didn''t know his existence. Zhang Xian stopped Yue Fei, glared at Qin Hui, shouted, "You have no definite evidence at all, why should you arrest the governor?" "Yes, why should I catch my father?" Yue Yun said angrily. "Governor Yue Fei, maybe you are not guilty, but the basic investigation will still be carried out." Qin Hui''s eyes were filled with pleasure and he smiled faintly, "This is what the superior means, please don''t let me be embarrassed by these errands." £ The first update is guaranteed to... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1478 King Qin Chapter 1478 King of Qin Chapter 1476: King of Qin As he said that, Qin Hui winked at his subordinates and whispered: "Take it away immediately." A team of soldiers stepped forward and wanted to arrest Yue Fei, but was stopped by Yue Yun and Zhang Xian. "I see who dares." Yue Yun was completely angry and stepped forward to lift Qin Hui up. Qin Hui was also a little panicked, and said with a stern look on his face: "Yue Yun, do you want to rebel?" "I''m against you..." As he said that, Yue Yun punched him, but before he could hit him, he was stopped by a man. Yue Fei looked up and found that the person coming was Qin Qiong, and behind him were many senior officials such as Qin Zheng, Yuchi Gong, and Yang Zaixing. ¡°Deputy Governor¡­¡± "Yue Yun, you are too reckless." Qin Qiong scolded. "I¡­" Yue Yun looked unwilling, then stepped forward and pulled Yang Zaixing and said, "Uncle, you know that my father can''t do those things. They are all made up by these villains." Yang Zaixing felt like a war between heaven and man. After gritting his teeth, he said to Qin Zheng: "Mr. Governor Yue Fei is wronged. Isn''t it a bit too hasty to capture the governor of the army like this?" Qin Zheng''s eyes were calm and he said lightly: "That''s right. Since that''s the case, there is no need to handcuff the Governor Yue Fei before finding out." "But¡­" Yang Zaixing wanted to say something else, but was stopped by Qin Qiong''s eyes, while Qin Zheng continued: "The reason for so many rumors and so many defamation this time must be that Liu Xiu was unwilling to fail and wanted to take revenge on Governor Yue Fei. However, the Qing Dynasty will be clear, and this time it is just a routine matter and conducts a normal investigation. Yue Yun, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. This governor will definitely give governor Yue Fei a fair..." His son Yue Yun and his confidants were constantly trying to win opportunities for Yue Fei, but Yue Fei himself stood quietly behind without saying a word, as if he had nothing to do with him. No matter what Qin Zheng said, Yue Yun just refused to listen and didn''t let Qin Hui take Yue Fei away, which eventually made Qin Zheng a little impatient, and now the atmosphere became strange again. "Yue Yun, stop making trouble unreasonable anymore. Yue Fei''s affairs were not a big deal. If you continue to make trouble like this, you will make things worse..." Before Qin Zheng finished speaking, Yue Fei, who had not spoken, finally spoke. ¡°Enough.¡± The scene suddenly became silent, and Yue Fei walked to Qin Zheng, looked directly into Qin Hui''s flashing eyes, and sighed, "I''ll go with you." ¡°Huh¡­¡± As soon as Yue Fei said this, Qin Hui immediately showed surprise, while Qin Zheng and Qin Qiong breathed a sigh of relief. Things finally went on a better side. Although Yue Fei is the governor of Jingzhou, he does not control the military power of Jingzhou alone. Jingzhou has three parts of military power, and Qin Zheng, Qin Qiong and Yue Fei are jointly in charge. Therefore, even if Yue Fei really rebelled, it is absolutely impossible to succeed. Since Jia Xu''s false accusation of Yue Fei in various ways, the situation in Jingzhou has become increasingly strange. Liu Xiu from Jingnan, Liu Ji from Yizhou, and even Huang Zu from Jiangxia secretly sent spies to contact Yue Fei and made great profits, wanting Yue Fei to lead the army to surrender. Therefore, at this critical moment, if Yue Fei continues to move, he may force Yue Fei to rebel, thus causing the Qin army in Jingzhou to fall into internal strife. Although it will definitely be suppressed in the end, this is undoubtedly a huge blow to the Qin army in Jingzhou. However, what made Qin Zheng and Qin Qiong both feel ashamed was that no matter how foreign parties win over it, Yue Fei would have any reaction, and in the face of internal coercion, Yue Fei also had no intention of resisting. Yue Fei''s attitude was already very clear. Even though he had the power to resist, he had never had the will to rebel. Looking at Yue Fei''s lonely back as he was taken away by the soldiers, Qin Qiong felt a little reluctant. Yue Fei was rare to admire him, and this should not be the end. "Dad, dad..." Yue Yun shouted in a frustration, but Yue Fei ignored him. "Damn it, how could this happen?" Yue Yun angrily blew the ground. His father had just been granted a title of marquis and he had just been promoted. His family was at its best, but in just a few days, his father was arrested for interrogation. The huge gap between the two sides made Yue Yun even feel that he was dreaming. "Don''t be wronged. Have you forgotten what I told you?" Qin Qiong said coldly. Yue Yun suddenly felt excited, as if he had remembered something, and raised his head and smiled bitterly, "Deputy Governor, I really don''t blame me for this. I have advised him not to let his father contact those harmful geniuses in the court, but his father didn''t listen and insisted on interacting with those people. I secretly intercepted the memorial that my father gave, but he later submitted another one. ¡± Qin Qiong sighed as soon as he heard this. He had already persuaded Yue Fei, Lin Xiangru, Zhang Jiuling, Han Shizhong... Even Yue Fei''s son Yue Yun also persuaded him, but Yue Fei just refused to listen. He was determined to die, so what could the others who wanted to help Yue Fei do? "Deputy Governor, what should you do now? My father has offended Jia Xu a lot. That old man is the youngest. This time my father was escorted back to the capital, and it must have fallen into the hands of Jia Xu. How can this be done? Even if he is not guilty, he will be punished by several crimes." Yue Yun looked anxious to cry, while Qin Qiong glared at him fiercely. He found that Yue Fei and Yue Yun were both brainless, especially this child, why did he tell the truth out? Neither Qin Qiong nor Yue Yun knew that Jia Xu was saving Yue Fei by doing so. "Yue Yun, you know that even if you die three times, it''s enough for us uncles to help you. I will arrange for your Uncle Yuchi to personally **** your father back to the capital, and ensure that no one will harm your father on the way, and will also write a letter to persuade your lord. As for you¡­¡± As he said that, a trace of light flashed in Qin Qiong''s eyes and he said in a deep voice: "Yue Yun, go back to Luoyang immediately and find your master to ask him to start a relationship and find someone to plead for your father. The lord must be angry now. It is normal to punish your father. After the lord''s aura disappears, your father will naturally be released. ¡± "Okay, I''ll go back to Luoyang immediately." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Just as Yue Fei was arrested for false names and was escorted back to Luoyang by Yuchi Gong and Qin Hui, Luoyang''s move to be crowned king was even more troubling. "The three elders Xun Shuang, Cai Yong and Qiao Xuan requested to be named King of Qin..." "Jingzhou, Sizhou, Bingzhou... the major governors and prefects of various counties wrote letters, demanding clear rewards and punishments, and to be crowned king of Qin..." "The people of various states offered letters from thousands of people, requesting to be named King of Qin..." After these, Jia Xu led hundreds of officials and generals in the court to ask Qin Hao for his title of king again. This action made Kong Rong and other Han ministers tremble all over, pointing at Jia Xu''s nose and cursing the traitor of the rioters of the country. Seeing that the situation was completely out of control, even Yue Fei was falsely accused of rebellion and was eventually dismissed from office under the guidance of these people. In desperation, he could only follow the general trend and ordered Qin Hao to be appointed King of Qin, the fief of the entire Bingzhou, and the capital of the country was Jinyang City, Taiyuan County. As soon as Liu Xie''s imperial order came out, the whole of Luoyang was in full swing. This move to request the title of king for Qin Hao was finally over with the victory of the people, students, and Qin officials. Qin Hao became king, and the whole of Luoyang was in a carnival. Liu Bei walked on the street full of laughter, but his heart was filled with coldness and bitterness. Even the people of the capital of the Han Dynasty support Qin Hao so much. Other places can be imagined where the future of the Han Dynasty is? £ There was no update yesterday, and this chapter makes up for yesterday¡¯s guaranteed chapter. There is another chapter today, which is an additional update with a recommendation vote of over 2,000; £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1479 coward Chapter 1479 Coward Chapter 1477: Coward Jingnan, Changsha County Since withdrawing troops and returning to Jingnan, Liu Xiu has been in charge of Changsha and fighting against Sun Jian who invaded Lujiang from the air. After all, he has lost the barrier to the north, and cannot even throw away the barrier to the east, Lujiang. Originally, Liu Xiu was about to go to Lujiang in person to command the army to repel Sun Jian, but he did not expect another shocking change in Jingzhou. Yue Fei, who had just taken over Nanjun and was granted a marquis for his merits, wrote a letter to oppose Qin Hao''s title of king for the third time. Liu Xiu didn''t know how to describe Yue Fei''s behavior except for the word "stupid" and he really didn''t know how to describe it. You said that even if you object, there is no need to be so tough. If you expose your position so anxiously, isn¡¯t this seeking death! Originally, Liu Xiu hated Yue Fei very much. After all, Yue Fei forced him to go desperate several times, but after this incident, Liu Xiu realized that he seemed to have misjudged Yue Fei. Yue Fei is Qin Hao''s minion, but he is not only loyal to Qin Hao, but also to the Han Dynasty. After reaching this conclusion, Liu Xiu was extremely excited and immediately canceled his trip to Lujiang, wrote a letter in person and sent a letter to win over Yue Fei. In Liu Xiu''s opinion, Yue Fei was promoted by Qin Hao, but he wrote three letters to fight against his lord. This behavior is no different from seeking death. If Qin Hao doesn¡¯t deal with Yue Fei¡¯s bold and arbitrary behavior seriously, what should he do if Bai Qi and other generals are in charge? How should we rule over the generals under our command in the future? Therefore, Liu Xiu could almost conclude that Qin Hao would definitely not tolerate Yue Fei, and the minimum punishment would be to remove military power and dismissal and investigate. After all, no one could bear this matter to any prince, let alone Qin Hao, who was the overlord of the princes. Liu Xiu didn''t care about how Qin Hao punished Yue Fei. What he cared about was that through this incident, he saw a great opportunity for a fisherman to benefit. If Qin Hao touched Yue Fei, although Yue Fei would find it difficult to resist, it does not mean that he could not resist. If it can arouse Yue Fei''s rebellion and let him know that once he surrenders, he will undoubtedly die, then will he force Yue Fei to rebel? As soon as he thought of this, Liu Xiu couldn''t help but feel excited. In his opinion, if Yue Fei rebelled against Qin, his Han family relatives would be Yue Fei''s best destination. In addition, if Yue Fei rebelled, Jingbei would be in chaos. At that time, he could take advantage of the situation and occupy the land of Jingbei while the Qin army was fighting. Compared with the unified Jingzhou, Liu Xiu was not taken seriously by just half of Lujiang County. Therefore, Liu Xiu decisively gave up going to Lujiang and began to plan the matter of forcing and instigating Yue Fei. If necessary, he even prepared to give up Lujiang in order to truce the war with Sun Jian. Liu Xiu thought beautifully, but he was obviously not the only one who had this idea. Liu Ji from Yizhou also wanted to instigate Yue Fei to occupy Jingbei. After learning that Liu Ji had the same plan, Liu Xiu felt a little more urgency. After all, he and Yue Fei had already formed a grudge. If Yue Fei had made a choice between him and Liu Ji, Yue Fei would definitely choose the latter. Therefore, in order to defeat Liu Ji and win over Yue Fei, Liu Xiu even made a promise of "below one person", which also made Wei Wentong, the general under his command. After all, Yue Fei killed Wei Wentong''s younger brother Wei Yan. When Wei Yan died in Jiangling in battle, Liu Xiu vowed to kill Yue Fei to avenge Wei Yan, but now for Yue Fei and his army, Liu Xiu has forgotten all his vows. "Lord, to be honest, I am not optimistic about the plan to instigate Yue Fei." Deng Yu said worriedly. "oh?" Liu Xiu raised his eyebrows and asked with some displeasure: "Why?" ¡°How to say it¡­¡± Deng Yu showed a tangled look. After a long time of confusion, he smiled bitterly and said, "Yue Fei cannot be regarded as a common sense. He is a very, very... Well, axial, yes, in Qin Hao''s words, it is an axial." Deng Yu couldn''t find a lyric to describe Yue Fei, and he thought for a long time before he thought of one. "Yue Fei is not only not stupid, but he is very smart, but he uses the stupidest way to oppose Qin Hao''s title of king. He must know that whether Qin Hao is called king or not, he will be punished for it, but he did not make any preparations in advance, which shows that Yue Fei still has expectations for Qin Hao." Hearing Deng Yu say this, Liu Xiu frowned and said in a deep voice: "Yue Fei is not prepared? I don''t see that. Maybe he has a backup plan, but he just hides it. We don''t know." "this¡­" Deng Yu didn''t know how to answer. If Yue Fei really had a backup plan, he should at least take control of the military power of Jingzhou first, so that he could have the capital to confront Qin Hao. But he did not do this, and he didn''t even do the most basic ones, let alone other things? Of course, Liu Xiu is not a fool. He just has expectations for counter-attacks and is more willing to believe what he wants, so he ignores some things. "Forget it, no matter whether you can instigate Yue Fei to rebel against Qin Hao and put the Qin army in Jingbei into civil strife, it will definitely be beneficial to our Chu army without any harm." Liu Xiu smiled and Deng Yu nodded. But something that neither Liu Xiu nor Deng Yu expected happened. "Your lord, Yue Fei, he..." "What''s wrong with him? Did he agree to surrender to this marquis?" ¡°Uh, no.¡± Liu Xiu showed disappointment and smiled bitterly: "It seems that he still surrendered to the Shu army." ¡°No, either.¡± Liu Xiu showed doubts and said, "Either you surrender to this marquis nor the King of Shu. Does Yue Fei want to rely on himself to fight against Qin Hao to the death?" "None of them, lord, Yue Fei did not resist at all, but chose to surrender. He has been taken back to Luoyang now." "What?" Liu Xiu and Deng Yu screamed at the same time, and then Liu Xiu said angrily: "Coward, you dare not resist on your neck, Yue Fei is just a coward." Deng Yu didn''t know what to say. He had considered dozens of possibilities and made preparations for response, but he didn''t expect that Yue Fei would not even resist, which also made the Chu army''s preparations go to waste. After a long time, Liu Xiu gradually calmed down and asked, "How was the situation in Jingzhou after Yue Fei was arrested? Did Yue Fei''s subordinates riot?" "After Yue Fei was arrested, he was replaced by Deputy Governor Qin Qiong, and temporarily took over as the Grand Governor of Jingzhou. Qin Qiong quickly became a stable army. Although Yue Fei''s subordinates were very angry, they did not act excessively. Even if our people were provoking it, there was still no riot." "That''s it." Liu Xiu showed disappointment. He thought it was a good opportunity to unify Jingzhou, but he didn''t expect Yue Fei to play according to common sense. The Qin army was so united that Liu Xiu, who wanted to take advantage of the situation, could not even find the entrance. £ The recommended ticket exceeds 2,000 and one chapter, and the monthly ticket exceeds 500, so there is another chapter to update, but it may be delayed. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1480 Qin Hui Chapter 1480 Qin Hui Chapter 1478: Qin Hui The news of Yue Fei''s dismissal and investigation soon spread throughout the army, and all the generals and corps of the Qin army were silent. After all, that was Yue Fei. Yue Fei, the governor of Jingzhou, and the Marquis of Yiling, neither of these two identities are simple. So far, the Qin army has only four generals: Bai Qi, Yang Ye, Wang Meng and Yue Fei. Yang Ye had already died in Hetao, and Wang Meng was also revoked his position as the governor of Bingzhou after the war ended. So for now, the Qin army has only two great commanders, namely Bai Qi and Yue Fei. As for the throne of the marquis, Yue Fei was the fifth Qin general to be appointed as a marquis after Bai Qi, Wang Meng, Huo Qubing and Jia Fu. You should know that even Li Cunxiao, the largest general of the Qin army, has not yet been granted the title of marquis. Yue Fei is one of the two commanders of the Qin army and one of the five marquises. His status among the Qin army is definitely second only to Bai Qi, and his top-notch little man. According to Yue Fei''s identity and contribution, as long as he does not take the initiative to die, no matter how serious the crime is, he will definitely be able to survive. But what? Yue Fei was killed by himself and committed a serious crime that no monarch could tolerate. He didn''t even have the power to resist, so he was imprisoned in an unknown way. The arrest of Yue Fei greatly shocked other generals of the Qin army. Yue Fei, who was in charge of a 100,000 army, was directly dismissed from his post and imprisoned without even resisting. This shows how high the lord''s control over the army is. They are very different from Yue Fei, but even Yue Fei is just about to say it, let alone them? Through Yue Fei''s incident, the generals and officers of the Qin army realized the coldness of their lords, and naturally became more respectful of Qin Hao. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Hetao When the news of Yue Fei''s dismissal and Qin Hao''s resignation as king came to Hetao, Xun Yu was the one who was most shocked. Why didn¡¯t Xun Yu think that Yue Fei would fall so quickly? After all, the power of the Grand Governor of a state is still very great. Even if there is a hindrance from the governor and the deputy governor, if the Grand Governor really wants to resist, he will definitely take advantage of the loophole. But Yue Fei didn''t even dare to resist, which shows that the lord''s control over the army was too high, and even Yue Fei did not dare to have any desire to resist. Xun Yu didn''t know Yue Fei, so he attributed all the blame to Qin Hao''s control over the army. When the monarch''s control over the army reaches a certain level, even if the general in charge of the army becomes rebellious, his subordinates will not follow him and rebel. Then the general alone will naturally not cause any waves. The Qin army has already seen this trend now. Qin Hao¡¯s prestige in the army is too high. It takes just one sentence to deprive anyone of his military power and make no one unable to resist. Since the three discussions on becoming king, Xun Yu, like Yue Fei, has also received contacts from officials in the court. Xun Yu was previously opposed to Qin Hao''s claim to be king, but was exiled to the bitter and cold place of Hetao by being promoted and demoted in secret. Now he naturally has no ability to get involved. Xun Yu had a bright future, but he ended up like this. It was already miserable enough, but the Han ministers in the court were not going to let him go, and wanted Xun Yu to stand up and continue to oppose Qin Hao''s king. After thinking about it for a while, Xun Yu finally had a hobby to issue an opposing memorial, but his memorial was not passed to Luoyang, and it was intercepted and destroyed by the Xun family halfway. Xun Yu was not aware of it at the time, and he only found out not long ago. When he learned about Yue Fei''s fate, Xun Yu couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Fortunately, his family stopped his memorial. If it was passed to Luoyang, Yue Fei today would be tomorrow''s self. Although Xun Yu is now the governor of Hetao, he looks at a high position and power on the surface, but his actual power is not as good as Yue Fei. Yue Fei still has at least tens of thousands of troops in his hands, but Xun Yu only has the power to transfer troops. If he wants to transfer troops, he must obtain the consent of the Hetao Governor Bai Qi, otherwise no one soldier can be transferred. Qin Hao''s political attitude is already very clear. He will not accept any betrayal. Even close ministers like Yue Fei and Xun Yu will kick them aside if they block the road. Qin Hao''s cold and ruthlessness made Xun Yu both frightened and disheartened. Although he had the will to protect the Han Dynasty, he was powerless. His family also stood on Qin Hao''s side, and even the clan elder Xun Shuang took the lead in supporting Qin Hao as the king. Completely discouraged, Xun Yu decided to do anything in the court without participating in it. He had done everything he should do. He never owe the Han anything, and the Han Dynasty had nothing to do with him in the future. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Qin Hao''s title of king seems nothing on the surface, but in fact it is undercurrents. All the princes were also secretly alert, believing that Qin Hao''s claim to be king was a dangerous signal, indicating that after two years of renovation, the Qin army was about to reveal their terrifying fangs again. Secretly, Yan Duke Liu Che and Zhao Duke Yuan Shao were also actively seeking alliances and preparing to unite to fight against the threat of the Qin army. Luoyang. Qin Hao¡¯s kingship ceremony was not grand, but was extremely concise. In a chaotic world, Qin Hao did not want to waste his limited resources on this kind of pomp issue. At the ceremony of kingship, Qin Hao was wearing a dragon robe, while Liu Mu wore a phoenix crown on his head, following Qin Hao tightly, looking a little uneasy. Qin Hao noticed Liu Mu''s strangeness, stroked his jade-like cheeks, and asked with a smile: "What''s wrong?" Liu Muqiang smiled, but didn''t say much. Qin Hao thought about this and said seriously: "No matter what, we are all a family." Liu Mu felt a little uneasy and nodded heavily. Shortly after Qin Hao''s kingship ceremony ended, Yue Fei was escorted back to Luoyang by Qin Hui. Although there is no mortal hatred between Qin Hui and Yue Fei, it seems that they are born to be inconsistent with each other. However, there are supervision from Yuchi Gong along the way, so Qin Hui naturally dare not do anything to Yue Fei. Although Qin Hui did not assassinate Yue Fei, on the way back to Luoyang, the convoy encountered several attacks, and even some masters took action, causing considerable losses to the team. Of course, they were all repelled by Yuchi Gong in the end. After returning to Luoyang without any danger, the rest was naturally Yue Fei''s problem, and this is what made Qin Hao the most headache. Is Yue Fei guilty? It must be guilty. His biggest crime is that his political stance is that he is not firm and he sways between Qin Hao and the Han Dynasty, but this cannot be convicted. Just let Yue Fei go? Restore him to his post? This is naturally impossible. Yue Fei has been completely targeted by the old Han officials. As long as Yue Fei is not dead, he still has the right to do so, and as long as Qin Hao has not changed his dynasty, these old Han officials will never turn over Yue Fei. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel a headache. It''s really not to let go, nor is it not to let go. Looking at Qin Hui with a respectful look in the hall, Qin Hao felt aroused and asked, "Qin Hui, how do you think you should deal with Yue Fei''s problem?" Qin Hao didn''t expect Qin Hui to be born early and was always under Yue Fei''s nose, but he had never noticed it. By the way, these two people are really destined to be together. Qin Hui: Commander 55, force 43, intelligence 86, politics 93, charm 59; Looking at Qin Hui''s five-dimensionality, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh. As expected, most treacherous ministers can also be capable ministers, and they cannot even be treacherous ministers without ability. £ Moon ticket exceeds 500 plus updates £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1481 bias Chapter 1481 Prejudice Chapter 1479: Prejudice Qin Hui¡¯s five-dimensionality, in line with his resume, the rest are normal, but this charming attribute is really not normal. Seeing that Qin Hui had only 59 points of charm, Qin Hao couldn''t help but show a strange look in his eyes. Qin Hui also has a handsome appearance and elegant manners, giving people a faint feeling of spring breeze. Logically speaking, Qin Hui¡¯s charm is no less than 80, but in fact it is only 59 points, not even reaching the 60 points of the passing line. Obviously, this is because Qin Hui participated in the murder of Yue Fei, and ended up being infamous for thousands of years. The drag on his reputation has lowered his charm attributes. Qin Hao naturally disliked Qin Hui, a disgraceful traitor who had a bad reputation, but even Qin Hao would not deliberately target him. In the original history, Qin Hui did kill Yue Fei, but he did not have it in this life, at least not yet. When he did nothing, Qin Hao naturally would not kill him without saying anything. In addition, Qin Hui was indeed wrong with Yue Fei''s death, but in Qin Hao''s view, Qin Hui was just a knife, and the one holding the knife was Zhao Gou. Zhao Gou was the culprit who killed Yue Fei, and Qin Hui was just obeying his orders, so it was obviously unfair to blame Qin Hui. In addition, except for Zhao Gou and Qin Hui, Yue Fei himself is not without any problems. Originally, Qin Hao was extremely indignant about Zhao Gou''s stupid behavior of cutting off his own arms and murdering loyal and kindness, but after reaching his current status, Qin Hao saw different scenery from Zhao Gou''s perspective. Yue Fei''s ability to commit suicide is too strong. Even if Qin Hao tolerate and protect him in all kinds of ways, he is still moving further and further on the road to commit suicide, so that Qin Hao is almost unable to withstand it. Even Qin Hao couldn''t stand Yue Fei anymore, let alone Zhao Gou''s corrupt bones. Only when he could tolerate Yue Fei would there be a ghost. Of course, Zhao Gou could not control Yue Fei, mainly because his pattern was too narrow, while Qin Hao''s pattern was tens of thousands of times larger than him. So even if Yue Fei was determined to die, Qin Hao still used various methods to protect Yue Fei. Seeing Qin Hao asking him how to deal with Yue Fei, Qin Hui''s body was shocked and he felt a little excited and excited. Although Qin Hui was also from the Qin family, there were quite a few children in the Qin family, and Qin Hao treated the Qin family equally. Therefore, except for the direct blood relatives such as Qin Wu and Qin Zheng, other Qin family children did not have much privileges and could only rely on their own abilities to fight to a high position. Qin Hui and Qin Hao are not very related by blood. Although they are capable, they are not valued. It is very difficult to meet Qin Hao at ordinary times, so they stay away from the central center and work under the Qin Zheng in Jingbei. Now Qin Hui finally saw Qin Hao and took the initiative to ask him for advice, which also made Qin Hui see the opportunity to be valued. Qin Hui knew that his next answer would be related to his future career, so he naturally had to be cautious and careful. In just a moment, Qin Hui thought a lot, but when he thought that Yue Fei had just made great contributions, he was immediately dismissed from his post and investigated. He believed that Qin Hao should be extremely dissatisfied with Yue Fei, so Qin Hao suppressed Yue Fei in his heart because of "political correctness". As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hui immediately said, "My subordinates think that Yue Fei should be killed." Qin Hao was stunned, suppressed his dissatisfaction and asked, "Why?" "The lord promoted Yue Fei with one hand, but Yue Fei was ungrateful and opposed the lord repeatedly. The lord gave Yue Fei enough opportunities, but he was arrogant because of his favor, and ignored his lord''s kindness and still acted recklessly..." With Qin Hui''s political wisdom, if you think calmly, it is not difficult to see that Qin Hao does not want to kill Yue Fei, but for some reason he is born with a very poor sense of Yue Fei. The two of them seem to be incompatible with each other, and subconsciously want Yue Fei to die, so they feel that taking advantage of the situation at this time is "political correctness". Qin Hui was polite and talked endlessly about Yue Fei''s crimes, trying to persuade Qin Hao to kill Yue Fei, as if not killing Yue Fei was not enough to quell the public''s anger. Qin Hui thought this was the so-called "political correctness", but he didn''t know that he was prejudiced from the beginning and wanted to cater to Qin Hao''s ideas, but he went against Qin Hao at the beginning. "Lord, Yue Fei''s affairs must be dealt with more severely, otherwise..." Qin Hui became more and more excited as he spoke, but he didn''t notice Qin Hao''s face, and gradually became a little gloomy. "Enough, let''s do it." Qin Hao said coldly. Hearing these cold words, Qin Hui''s heart suddenly stumbled. How could he not understand that his wise man is dissatisfied with him, but why is this? Is it too much or too little? Or did you think about the wrong lord¡¯s thoughts from the beginning? As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hui couldn''t help but feel numb and a large amount of sweat stains appeared on his forehead. "Okay, go first." Hearing this, Qin Hui sighed and slowly retreated after saluting. Qin Hui knew in his heart that this great opportunity had been messed up by himself and had left a bad influence on his lord, and his future career was worrying. Looking at Qin Hui''s departure, a cold light flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes. He was just testing Qin Hui, but he didn''t expect that even if there was no grudge between the two in this life, the prejudice in his heart could not be resolved because it penetrated deep into his bones. "It seems that Qin Hui is still Yue Fei''s old enemy. Should I sacrifice Qin Hui to help Yue Fei achieve his achievements?" Qin Hao started to talk to himself. Wang Meng killed his old enemy for life, Murong Chui, and received a permanent +1 reward of all five dimensions. Therefore, if others can also kill his old enemy, they will definitely receive a certain degree of reward, and Yue Fei is no exception. Between Yue Fei and Qin Hui, Qin Hao must have chosen Yue Fei, even if Qin Hui and Qin Hao are of the same clan in this life. But Qin Hui in this life did nothing wrong. If Qin Hui, who sacrificed Qin Hui of the same clan directly to help Yue Fei, Qin Hao would definitely cause dissatisfaction among other Qin family members. In addition, Qin Hao was already good enough to Yue Fei. If he continued to exert favors like this, it would seem a bit too much, and it would be more than worth the loss. Therefore, Qin Hao decided to give Qin Hui a chance. If he was honest and honest, Qin Hao would naturally not target him. But if he still had bad intentions, then don¡¯t blame Qin Hao for not being sympathetic. Qin Hui had a prejudice against Yue Fei, which was a historical legacy, and it was deeply rooted in the bone marrow and could not be resolved at all. Qin Hao gave Qin Hui a chance on the surface, but in fact he was prejudiced against Qin Hui. After all, Qin Hui''s reputation is too bad, and it is impossible for individuals to ignore it. Qin Hao is just an ordinary person, so his attitude towards Qin Hui will naturally be more harsh. In short, Qin Hui has been on Qin Hao''s inspection list. It would be fine if he could pass the inspection period. If he couldn''t pass it, he would basically never be able to make a name for himself in this life. £ The guarantee is updated. Sorry, some things have been delayed, and it is a little late. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1482 relegate Chapter 1482 Demolished Chapter 1480: Demolished Shortly after Qin Hui left, Qin Yong, Xue Rengui and other generals formed a group to find Qin Hao, all of whom came to plead for Yue Fei. Qin Yong didn''t want to come at first, after all, he knew that his lord must be angry now. It was not a good time. At this time, love might be counterproductive, but he couldn''t resist the constant crying of his beloved disciple Yue Yun. Qin Yong has been marrying Yang Jiumei Yang Ying for several years, but he has been busy with war and has delayed having children. He and Yue Yun are masters and apprentices, but in fact they regard him as their son. Now that his apprentice''s father, who is as close as a son, is in trouble, and his apprentice comes to him to help him plead for mercy. Naturally, Qin Yong cannot refuse, even if he knows that he will anger his lord. Yue Yun looked reckless, but he was also anxious and wise. He knew that relying on his master alone would not be enough, so he asked his friend Xue Dingshan to persuade Xue Rengui to come and plead for his father. Although Xue Rengui and Yue Fei had a lot of competition, their relationship in private was not bad. He was already determined to plead for Yue Fei, and his son ran over to talk about his relationship, so he agreed. After Qin Yong and Xue Rengui came forward, they launched a relationship privately and attracted a lot of people, and everyone was more confident of going to plead with each other. In order to save his father, Yue Yun also spared no effort. In addition to finding Qin Yong and Xue Rengui, he also went to find his elder sister, Qin Hao''s sister Qin Xuewu, who wanted Qin Xuewu to influence Qin Hao''s harem and wanted to exhort the King of Qin by blowing the wind beside him. Yue Yun was bullied by Qin Xuewu. Seeing this young brother who has always been strong, he was crying so aggrieved and helpless now, Qin Xuewu naturally felt soft-hearted and immediately agreed to do the work of all the sister-in-laws for Yue Yun. Qin Hao''s wives and concubines were all well-educated women. When he heard his sister-in-law say that his brother was stunned, he actually did such a foolish thing as cutting off his arms. He immediately agreed to help Yue Fei, who was unjustly imprisoned, and Qin Hao''s hard days also came. After claiming to be king, Qin Hao faced repeated bombardment from his generals and wives and concubines under his command before he could finish his life. During the day, generals such as Qin Yong and Xue Rengui came to plead continuously, and Qin Hao had no intention of killing Yue Fei. Instead, he was in charge of him, so he naturally refused but did not agree. At night, Qin Hao, who was exhausted both physically and mentally, walked to Cai Yan''s room and found that the door was actually closed. Qin Hao felt a little confused. Seeing that the candlelight in the room had not yet been extinguished, he immediately stepped forward and knocked on the door, saying, "Zhao Ji, I''m here, please open the door quickly." Cai Yan''s cold voice came from the room: "Mr. If the king treats his ministers as his brothers and feet, then the minister treats his king as his heart; if the king treats his ministers as dogs and horses, then the minister treats his king as his countrymen; if the king treats his ministers as earth, then the minister treats his king as enemies." "Zhao Ji, where are you talking about?" "Why¡­" After a sigh came, Cai Yan said, "Husband, I am a little tired, Yan''er has already fallen asleep. Husband should go to other sisters." Qin Hao felt even more confused, but he didn''t want to wake up his youngest son, so he left Mu Guiying''s villa, but unexpectedly, Mu Guiying''s door was also closed. Cai Yan is a literati and speaks quite tactfully. He knows how to indirectly advise Qin Hao. But Mu Guiying, who was a military general, doesn''t know so many twists and turns. He directly told Qin Hao that if Yue Fei was not let go, he would never let him in again. At this time, Qin Hao suddenly realized that his harem had been penetrated, but who had the energy to let his wives and concubines speak for Yue Fei? Qin Hao was so keen that he quickly figured out the key, and he couldn''t help but grit his teeth and said, "It must be Xue Wu''s dead girl who cheated on her brother." The wives and concubines in the harem must have reached an alliance. Now that they go to other people, they must still be blocked from the door. Qin Hao could not forcefully break in, so he went to the study and slept overnight. The next day, Mu Guiying and several other women, with a group of children, came together to apologize to Qin Hao. Seeing this, Qin Hao''s dissatisfaction disappeared. He didn''t expect that Qin Hao would be stunned by the words of his eldest son Qin Ying. "Father, Brother Yue Yun''s father is a good person, so you can forgive him, okay?" "I..." Qin Hao looked at his innocent son, and now he was completely speechless. He looked at Mu Guiying and the girls with a gloomy face, and said coldly: "Who asked you to tell your child these things?" Seeing this, Mu Guiying and others couldn''t help but think in their hearts that what their husbands dislike the most was the harem''s interference in politics. After Qin Ying said this, her husband must have thought that he asked the child to say this. "I''m not like this. Maybe my sisters accidentally let it go when they were talking to each other, and Ying''er heard it." Mu Guiying explained anxiously. "Yes, the children are still simple..." the girls helped. Qin Hao naturally knew this. After glaring at the girls fiercely, he sighed, "Husband, I know you have a kind heart, but who do you know your hard work." Seeing that Qin Hao was not angry, the girls immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Although her husband usually talks easily, it is still terrible if he gets angry. Cai Yan was very thoughtful. When he heard Qin Hao say this, he immediately asked, "My husband, is there anything else in this matter about General Yue Fei?" Qin Hao nodded and immediately expressed his behavior of publicly demoting the secretly protecting him. The girls were shocked when they heard this, and no one expected that there would be such a turning point. "General Yue Fei is so ignorant. Husband, you have given him so many opportunities, but his position is still unstable. No wonder Husband, you will remove him from his post and investigate him." Mu Guiying said. "It turns out that my husband never thought of killing General Yue Fei. Isn''t it in vain to wait for this?" Cai Yan said with a wry smile. "What do you think? Do you really think your husband has become so enlarged that he is not loyal and treacherous that he has cut off his arms?" Qin Hao said angrily. After the women looked at each other, they said in unison: "I''m wrong." "Okay OK, okay, hurry up and ask Xue Wu to tell Yue Yun, telling that kid not to mess around anymore. His father will definitely not die. He will release it for him when the limelight passes." A few days later, after Qin Hao handed over the government affairs to the central government, he left Luoyang, a place of right and wrong, and went to the Qin Palace in Jinyang to take charge, remotely commanding the government affairs and military power under his command. This time Qin Hao went to Jinyang to work in the Qin Palace, but did not bring any wives and concubines, because he was about to marry Emperor Ming, and it would be better to bring any wives and concubines to the lieutenant generals with him. Shortly after Qin Hao left Luoyang, he ordered Yue Fei to be released. However, although there was no evidence to prove that he was guilty, Yue Fei also had no evidence to prove that he was not guilty. Therefore, Yue Fei did not restore his post, but was demoted to the common people and were idle at home. As the two generals of the Qin army and one of the five marquises, Yue Fei became a commoner, which made everyone in the world feel very regretful. At the gate of Yue Mansion, Li Xiaoe took Yue Yinping and other children, and looked at Yue Fei who returned and met with excitement. In just one month, the Yue family has experienced great joys and sorrows, from the crowd of guests to the lack of interest, fully experiencing what the world is, what it means to be unpredictable to the holy heart, and what it means to be with the king as if he is with a tiger. After comforting his wife and children, Yue Fei turned around and clasped his fists at Xue Rengui and others, saying, "Brothers, thank you." Xue Rengui stepped forward and patted Yue Fei on the shoulder, and said seriously: "Brother Pengju, don''t blame the lord. No prince can bear the things you did. The lord is already tolerant of you enough. The lord is actually protecting you because he demoted you." Yue Fei sighed and said, "It was Yue Fei who disappointed the lord." £ The first time the guaranteed update will be later £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1483 Zhu Yunwen, the 7th time traveler Chapter 1483: The 7th time traveler Zhu Yunwen Chapter 1481: The 7th time traveler Zhu Yunwen After Qin Hao arrived in Jinyang, he immediately began to establish the government system. After building the framework of the Qin Prince''s Mansion, another new mobilization of troops was immediately carried out. Today, the Qin army has a total of 600,000 troops, and the distribution of troops in the three prefectures and one place is: 150,000 in Jingbei, 150,000 in Sizhou, 100,000 in Bingzhou, and 200,000 in Hetao. Although Yue Fei lost 20,000 troops in the capture of Nanjun, this was not a big loss for the Qin army. He quickly made up for the soldiers from various counties, so there were still 150,000 troops in Jingzhou. Now Qin Hao is far away from the political center Luoyang, but instead chooses to be in the Qin Palace in Jinyang. This is actually a signal, a signal that the Qin army is about to fight again. In this regard, the major princes naturally understood and guessed where the Qin army''s military front would point. After all, it was related to their own life and death. Some people guess Guanxi, some people guess Hebei, and they all have their own reasons. Those who believed that the Qin army would attack Guanxi, because the comprehensive strength of the Hebei princes was stronger, the Qin army would definitely fight the strong first. In addition, if the Qin army wanted to go east to Hebei, they would have to take down Huguan first, but Huguan was always in the hands of the Ming army. Therefore, if the Qin army conquers Hebei, there will be a battle with the Ming army. Although the Ming army in Jizhou is far inferior to the Qin army, its overall strength is not weak. Relying on the dangers of Huguan, it may not be impossible to compete with the Qin army. Some people also believe that the Qin army would attack Hebei, because although the strength of the Guanxi princes was relatively weak, it was obviously much more united than the Hebei princes. The joint destruction of the Qiang tribes by the Yongliang princes was the best proof. In addition, although the Qin army had occupied Hangu Pass, there was more than one dangerous pass in the west of Guanxi, but also many dangerous passes such as Tongguan, Wuguan, Raoguan, Dasan Pass, Xiaoguan, Yangping Pass, etc. Therefore, although the strength of the princes in Guanxi is weaker than that of Hebei, if the princes in Guanxi are determined to resist, it will be more difficult for the Qin army to take Guanxi than Hebei. To sum up, some people think that the Qin army will send troops to Hebei, while others think that the Qin army will send troops to Guanxi. The princes in Guanxi and Hebei began to take action one after another to prevent the Qin army from actually sending troops to attack them. The Qin army had not yet been dispatched, but Qin Hao went to Jinyang and personally took over the Qin Prince''s Mansion, which had already stirred the hearts of the princes in the world, and his next actions made the major princes frightened. Qin Hao ordered the general of Jingbei, Han Shizhong, to lead 70,000 troops to Bingzhou, and then to stand by on standby; later ordered the general of Sizhou, Qin Yong, to lead 80,000 troops to Bingzhou, and to standby; Once the troops from both places arrive, Bingzhou will also have 250,000 troops, plus the 200,000 troops in Hetao, which is a total of 450,000 troops. Sizhou still has 70,000 troops, and Jingbei still has 80,000 troops. A total of 150,000 troops is enough to protect both places. After two years of cultivation, the Qin army finally showed its fangs, and it directly formed an army of 450,000, which made the princes in the world tremble. A total of 450,000 Qin troops gathered in the northern border, so it was naturally impossible to make a comeback. At that time, whether it was going in and out of Hebei in the east or attacking Guanxi in the west, this would undoubtedly be a major disaster for the local princes. The Qin army was not something that each household could resist. The princes in Hebei and Guanxi all arranged envoys to discuss joint matters to fight against Qin Hao. At the same time, Qin Hao asked Zhuge Liang to find connections and attracted Fuxi. "I wonder what happened to His Highness the King of Qin who is recruiting the people to come?" Fuxi asked with his hands bowed. "I want to marry Mr. Fuxi and want to marry Mr. Fuxi. I wonder if the teacher agrees?" Qin Hao asked with a smile. Fuxi''s heart skipped a beat and said with a forced smile: "Your Majesty, my little sister Fu Shou is not yet old and is not yet old to get married." "Mr. Fuxi should understand that I am not talking about Fushou, but that one." As he said that, Qin Hao pointed to the east, while Fuxi sighed and thought to himself: What should come is still here. "Mr. Fuxi, I also know that although you are that brother, you can''t make the decision on her marriage, so I just want to ask the teacher to convey it on your behalf." As he said that, Qin Hao took out a red letter and handed it to Fuxi and said, "This is my pleading letter. Please pass it on your behalf." "This... OK." Fuxi took it with a helpless look on his face. Looking at Fuxi''s departure back, a smile flashed across Qin Hao''s lips and said to himself, "It''s in vain to marry Ren Diao Chan if he doesn''t marry him. Hong''er, it''s been ten years, and we''re finally going to be together." After Qin Hao brought it to this world, although he met many peerless beauties, the woman he loved the most was Ren Hongchang, who had always given everything to him. Qin Hao not only had a first love for Ren Hongchang but could not get it, but her unreserved dedication also moved and grateful. The two of them have been together for ten years from first meeting, getting to know each other, falling in love, and then making up... and now it''s finally time to finish it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the same time, Xuzhou, which is thousands of miles away, has ushered in another major change. Zhu Yuanzhang sent Xu Shiji to conquer the Jianghuai River, but the process was not smooth. Although the overall strength of the Ming army was stronger than that of the Henan army, it was a match between Xu Shiji and Lian Po. It was obviously not that easy to decide the winner in a short period of time. Zhu Yuanzhang has been paying attention to the situation of the war in Jianghuai, and he also understands that it is not Xu Shiji who is not at the same time. The commander of the Henan army, Lian Po, does have two tricks, and even if he leads the army himself, he may not be able to do better than Xu Shiji. Not long ago, Zhu Yuanzhang summoned military normal school Fan Zeng and a group of staff members to ask for advice: "Do you have any plans to help Yuanzhang take down the granary of Lianghuai as soon as possible?" After thinking for a long time, Fan Zeng felt a move in his heart. Just as he was about to offer his advice, a young man around him stood up first. "Lord, Zhu Yunwen has another plan, maybe he can help the lord take down Jianghuai." "oh?" Zhu Yuanzhang was overjoyed and asked quickly, "Sir, come on, come on." "No." Zhu Yunwen straightened his back and said confidently: "The lean camel is bigger than a horse. Although Yuan Shu is the yellow flower of yesterday, his background remains. With the strength of my family alone, even if he can defeat Jianghuai, he may be greatly damaged, and eventually the fisherman Zhao Kuangyin of Yuzhou will benefit. Therefore, I believe that we should not force and stimulate Yuan Shu too much, but instead retreat. ¡± "Retreat?" Zhu Yuanzhang frowned: "I have dispatched so many soldiers and horses, but I haven''t obtained any land. How can I just retreat like this?" ¡°Don¡¯t worry, lord, let¡¯s listen slowly. Although our army retreated, it pretended to be too heavy casualties, so it withdrew from the Jianghuai River and spread rumors to Yuzhou, saying that the Henan army also suffered heavy casualties, in order to lead Zhao Kuangyin to send troops to attack Yuan Shu. The main force of the Henan army is still there, and Yuan Shu and Zhao Kuangyin are incompatible. If Zhao Kuangyin is deceived and sent troops, Yuan Shu will definitely send Lian Po to resist. At that time, you can sit and watch Zhao Yuan fight for both defeats and take this opportunity to seize the land of the two Huaihe Rivers. Why not do it? ¡± A strange look flashed in Fan Zeng''s eyes, and Zhu Yuanzhang pondered for a long time and smiled and said, "It''s a good plan." Zhu Yunwen immediately breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. In order to help his grandfather, he had been thinking hard for a month before he came up with such a brilliant plan. That''s right, Zhu Yunwen, the one in front of Zhu Yuanzhang, is also one of the twelve time travelers. He is Zhu Yunwen, the eldest grandson of the Ming Emperor in "Love Traveling Through Time and Space". £ The second guaranteed update, the additional update for those with a recommended vote of over 500 £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1484 The 8th time traveler immortal Chapter 1484 The 8th time traveler immortal Chapter 1482: The 8th time traveler immortal "Love Traveling Through Time and Space" is the earliest TV series to travel through time. The heroine Maruko in the play was originally a big thief, but when she stole the national treasure and traveled to the Dream Fairy Pillow, she encountered a strange celestial phenomenon that was rare in a thousand years. So she traveled to the Ming Dynasty with Liu Rumei, the policewoman who captured her. After coming to the Ming Dynasty, Xiao Maruko''s pseudonym was immortal, started a series of interesting stories, and fell in love with the eldest grandson of the emperor Zhu Yunwen. Even though she knew the course of history, she knew that Zhu Yunwen would be overthrown by the fourth uncle, King Yan Zhu Di. Although she tried every means to reverse Zhu Yunwen''s ending, history still moved in the direction she should have. Zhu Yunwen was eventually defeated by Zhu Di. When the two were about to burn themselves in the Nanjing Imperial Palace, the nine-star pearl celestial phenomena reappeared, and the dream fairy pillow was in hand at the same time, so the two traveled back to modern times. Of course, this is just the plot in the TV series. There was systematic intervention in this life. Xianxian and Zhu Yunwen did not travel back to modern times, but to the late Han Dynasty where Qin Hao was. That¡¯s right, Zhu Yunwen and Xianxian are among the twelve time travelers, the seventh and eighth time travelers. When Zhu Yunwen learned that he was not only not dead, but also came to the end of the Han Dynasty, he was shocked, and the immortal also told Zhu Yunwen about the whole story of "time travel". Only then did Zhu Yunwen realize that there was such a time travel in the world. After all, Zhu Yunwen was the heir appointed by Zhu Yuanzhang. Although he was overthrown by his uncle Zhu Di, it does not mean that he is an incompetent king. However, compared to Emperor Yongle Zhu Di, he is still a little too young in all aspects. Zhu Yunwen has a strong ability to accept and quickly accepted the fact that he had traveled through time. Now the Youmeng Fairy Pillow has been completely destroyed. I don¡¯t know when the Nine Stars Pearl will appear. They have been completely trapped in this era. It is definitely impossible to travel back time and go back. They can only survive in this era honestly. From an emperor of a country to an ordinary person, it is natural for ordinary people to accept the gap during this period. Fortunately, Zhu Yunwen also had his confidante, immortals, so life in the late Han Dynasty was not unacceptable to him. However, after carefully understanding this era, Zhu Yunwen discovered that this was not the late Han Dynasty. This was a new era where all the historical figures and even mythological figures gathered together. The famous generals, famous prime ministers, and emperors of all dynasties, whether they are wise or foolish monarchs, even his emperor grandfather Zhu Yuanzhang is there, and there are many time travelers besides the two of them. In addition, the military system of this era is extremely high, flying over eaves and walls, opening up mountains and gravels, and fighting against ten thousand is just a common thing in this world. After realizing this, Zhu Yuanzhang and Xianxian realized the dangers of this era. If they two mortals who were powerless to survive in this era, they must first have the power to protect themselves. After discussing with Xianxian, Zhu Yunwen finally decided to defect to Zhu Yuanzhang. Although the two of them had no blood relationship in this life, who told him to be his grandfather in the last life? In addition, Zhu Yunwen admired Zhu Yuanzhang since he was a child. He had inexplicable confidence in his grandfather. Even if this was a great era when all the emperors gathered together, he also believed that his grandfather might not be worse than Qin Emperors and Han Wu. With the assistance of himself and Xianxian, the grandfather might not be unable to unify the world in the future. After finalizing attention, Zhu Yunwen and Xianxian traveled thousands of miles, went through a long journey, and went through all kinds of hardships, and almost died on the road. Perhaps both of them should not have died, and both of them narrowly resolved the crisis. Finally, they finally arrived in Xuzhou and surrendered to Zhu Yuanzhang''s command. Zhu Yuanzhang was busy with all kinds of things every day. Even if he was eager to seek talent, he would not be able to meet two people of unknown origin in person. Zhu Yunwen never expected that the person responsible for meeting him would be... Zhu Di. Zhu Yunwen''s feelings for his fourth uncle Zhu Di are undoubtedly complicated. After all, he is good at Zhu Di, but Zhu Di seized his throne. But after learning from Xianxian that Zhu Di replaced him, the Ming Dynasty reached another peak in his hands, which also resolved a lot of resentment in Zhu Yunwen''s heart, but in general, he still resented Zhu Di. Zhu Di is naturally a person with a good mind. He could see at a glance that Zhu Yunwen seemed to have resentment towards him, and he thought that he had offended the other party unintentionally. He also saw that Zhu Yunwen was indeed a very talented person who could help his father''s overbearing, so he tried to resolve the other party''s resentment with Zhu Yunwen. Although Zhu Yunwen resented Zhu Di in his heart, he faced Zhu Di, who was still half-aged, and the other party was so ''sensible''. He really couldn''t raise any resentment, and gradually he felt relieved of the resentment towards Zhu Di. Zhu Yunwen was an emperor after all, and general government affairs were easy to do for him. Less than a month after joining the Ming army, he alarmed Zhu Yuanzhang and was personally received by Zhu Yuanzhang. When he saw the young version of his grandfather, Zhu Yunwen was extremely excited. After all, his grandfather had entered his old age even though he was underage, and his grandfather became tyrannical and murderous, killing people at any time, which left a considerable psychological shadow on Zhu Yunwen. Of course, that was after his later years, and my grandfather was so wise and powerful that he would never lose to any founding emperor. The eyes of people like Zhu Yuanzhang were so accurate that they could see Zhu Yunwen''s admiration for him at a glance. Although he didn''t understand why Zhu Yunwen was like this, he also knew that such a person could be trusted, so he began to reuse Zhu Yunwen, and Zhu Yunwen did not disappoint Zhu Yuanzhang, and soon became Zhu Yuanzhang''s right-hand man, and his status under Zhu Yuanzhang, who lacked civil servants, was second only to Fan Zeng. "Immortal, Immortal..." As soon as he returned to his residence, Zhu Yunwen shouted excitedly. When the immortal who was practicing sword heard this, he immediately stopped moving to meet him. "What''s the matter? You''re so happy?" Zhu Yunwen stepped forward and grabbed the immortal''s hand and said excitedly: "Grandpa Emperor has adopted our strategy." The immortal''s eyes lit up: "Really?" "Of course, Grandpa Huang is wise and powerful, so he can naturally see what the most appropriate strategy is." Zhu Yunwen said proudly. Xianxian smiled and did not refute, but then said, "You, you can''t call me Grandpa anymore, you should call me lord. It''s nothing more than the two of us here. If someone else hears it, something will happen. After all, this era is more than two of us time travelers." Zhu Yunwen couldn''t help but be shocked and smiled bitterly: "I forgot again, don''t worry, I will definitely pay attention in the future. By the way, how are your Yue Girl Sword practicing?" £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1485 The war is coming to the spring Chapter 1485: The soldiers are coming to the spring Chapter 1483: The soldiers are coming to their birthday On the way to Xuzhou, Zhu Yunwen and Xianxian almost died at the hands of local gangs more than once. After receiving the protection of Zhu Yuanzhang, both of them naturally had plans to practice martial arts. Zhu Yunwen''s martial arts talent is too poor. He practiced for three months and then he barely felt a sense of energy. Such martial arts talent is not necessarily a first-class level for a lifetime to practice. Immortals are different. They produce internal breath at three hours. Although such talent is not top-notch, it is not bad. If you work hard, you will have good achievements. Xianxian has such a good martial arts talent, so Zhu Yunwen naturally wanted to help her plan, so he shamelessly asked Zhu Yuanzhang for secrets. Zhu Yuanzhang''s martial arts talent is not good, but he has many secrets, but his grade is not high. Learning that Zhu Yunwen was asking for secrets for his wife, Zhu Yuanzhang wanted Zhu Yunwen to follow him wholeheartedly, so he shamelessly asked Emperor Ming to give the secrets for the Yue Nu Sword. After all, the Yue Nu Sword is recognized as the most suitable sword technique for women. There are many people who teach the Yue Nu Sword in the world, but most people learn the remaining books, and only Emperor Ming and A Qing practice the complete books. Emperor Ming naturally would not refuse Zhu Yuanzhang''s request. After all, this is just a secret book. Whether he can practice it depends on his personal talent. In this way, after coming to this world, the immortals went through all kinds of hardships and finally obtained a top martial arts secret book, becoming the same disciples as Emperor Ming and A Qing. When I heard Zhu Yunwen ask about his martial arts progress, Xianxian said with some loss: "I have already practiced to the fifth level. The more the girl''s sword is, it is easier to learn and difficult to master, and the more I practiced it, the more difficult it is. I have only practiced to the fifth level for three years. I am afraid that even if I practiced for a lifetime, I will never be able to reach the level of a master." The immortal also has a dream of a female hero, and also wants to pursue the peak of martial arts with his sword in the world. However, although her qualifications are good, she missed the best age to practice martial arts. It is probably impossible to achieve something. "In just three years, Immortal, you have been able to become a top-class master today, which is very rare. You must know that I have only barely entered the third-rate." Zhu Yunwen said with a wry smile. Xianxian was quite disappointed, but when he heard Zhu Yunwen say this, and after comparing it, he realized that he was already in a blessing. "Xiao Daigua, I learned martial arts to protect you." Xianxian stroked Zhu Yunwen''s cheek and said affectionately. Zhu Yunwen was also moved, grabbed the immortal''s hand and said, "I want to protect the immortal." The two looked at each other and smiled, all the warmth and love were silent. "By the way, Immortal, wait for the emperor...well, after the lord takes over Jianghuai, he will return to Jizhou for a pilgrimage. He will definitely meet Emperor Ming at that time..." When it comes to Emperor Ming, Zhu Yunwen''s face becomes strange. After all, everyone knows that Emperor Ming is a daughter, and a woman occupies the position of Emperor Ming of Zhu, but his emperor grandfather is willing to serve him. Zhu Yunwen feels extremely strange no matter how he looks at it. "Immortal, why don''t you go with me too. Emperor Ming''s Yue Girl''s swordsmanship has already been perfect. If you ask her to give you some advice, it may help you break through to the master." Hearing Zhu Yunwen mentioning Emperor Ming, the immortal couldn''t help but show a solemn look and said in a deep voice: "Daigua, this Emperor Ming is not simple, she may also be a time traveler." "What?" Zhu Yunwen looked shocked and said in shock: "You mean, Emperor Ming, like you, Wang Mang, and Qin Hao, they all came from modern times?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The immortal nodded confidently, and then gradually analyzed: "I thought she was Wu Zetian at first. After all, Wu Zetian was the first queen. But after investigating all her titles, no one was found to be surnamed Wu. Since she is not Wu Zetian, only the time traveler is left to be worthy of her identity as an empress, not to mention that her style of conduct is very similar to that of a time traveler. "?????¡°So¡­¡± Zhu Yunwen pondered for a while and asked, "Since Emperor Ming is also a time traveler, she must know that the lord is the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Now that she is occupying the nest, will it be detrimental to the lord in the future?" After pondering for a while, Xianxian shook her head and said, "The style of Ming Emperor''s behavior is actually very contradictory, making it elusive to understand her personality. However, if Qin Hao is getting bigger now, if Emperor Ming wants to be Wu Zetian, he will definitely not attack his lord before Qin Hao falls. ¡± "That''s good." When Zhu Yunwen heard this, he felt relieved. After all, he was now tied to death by Zhu Yuanzhang, and the relationship between the two sides was a prosperous and the other was a loss. "Xianxian, do you think the opportunity to win the Lianghuai this time will be smooth?" "As long as Zhao Kuangyin can send troops, the two Huaihe River will definitely be occupied by our army." As Zhu Yunwen and Xianxian expected, shortly after Xu Shiji withdrew his troops, the rumors really worked. Zhao Kuangyin thought that Yuan Shu and Zhu Yuanzhang had both defeated each other, so he immediately led a 100,000 army to attack Yuan Shu in both Huaihe Rivers. When Yuan Shu saw that he had just repelled Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhao Kuangyin came to the door again, and they all regarded him as a soft persimmon. In anger, Yuan Shu directly ordered Lian Po to lead the troops from all over the country to fight, and also gave Lian Po a death order to beat Zhao Kuangyin so that he would never dare to invade Lianghuai again. Although the situation in Yuzhou, which Zhao Kuangyin first occupied was better than that of Yanzhou by Cao Cao, it was only half a dozen. However, after two years of cultivation, the vitality of Yuzhou gradually recovered. Zhao Kuangyin did not directly support the 200,000 army in order to resist the invasion like Cao Cao. He just raised 150,000 elite troops within his ability. This time, Zhao Kuangyin directly dispatched a 100,000 army, accounting for two-thirds of his troops. All he wanted was to take advantage of Yuan Shu''s weakness to occupy the granary of Lianghuai. But after the war started, Zhao Kuangyin realized that the Yu army was not as weak as he thought, and could still gather 70,000 troops. With Lian Po, the old opponent, the army, it was obviously not easy to defeat Jianghuai in one fell swoop. There is no turning back when the arrow is drawn. Since the army had already started, Zhao Kuangyin naturally could not withdraw his troops. Just as he dragged Lian Po to the front line, Zhu Yuanzhang took advantage of the empty troops in the two Huai Rivers to lead the troops to attack. Zhu Yuanzhang sent troops to occupy the right time, place and people. He was like entering a land of no one in the territory of Lianghuai. The cities in various places were either captured or surrendered without fighting. It took only half a month to reach the city of Shouchun. Zhu Yuanzhang came too quickly, and he almost didn''t give Yuan Shu a chance to react. Shouchun City was surrounded by 80,000 Ming troops, while the defenders in the city were only 10,000. £ The second update is coming, and the recommended votes exceed 1,000 and the chapters are updated... £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1486 Yuan Shus death Chapter 1486 Yuan Shu''s death Chapter 1484: Yuan Shu''s death The sudden invasion of the Ming army and surrounded Shouchun made Yuan Shu in Shouchun City frightened. He never expected that Zhu Yuanzhang would come so quickly, and he didn''t even give him the opportunity to dispatch troops. Now there are only 10,000 defenders in Shouchun City, and nearly half are old and weak, but outside the city there are 80,000 Ming troops, which are like wolves and tigers. The leader is Zhu Yuanzhang himself, and the Henan army has reached the brink of a life-and-death crisis. With the 10,000 defenders in Shouchun City alone, under the fierce attack of 80,000 Ming troops, they can only defend themselves for half a month at most. If there are no reinforcements at that time, the only way to destroy the city and destroy the country. But will there be reinforcements in half a month? The senior officials of the Henan army, including Yuan Shu, knew that there was no such thing. Although Lian Po still has 70,000 Henan troops, it was blocked by Zhao Kuangyin''s 100,000 troops and was unable to come to rescue Shouchun. Once he retreated, the Zhao army would definitely be suppressed, and there would be a risk of annihilation at that time. If Lian Po''s 70,000 troops suffered too much casualties, then Yuan Shu would really have no hope at all. Therefore, before Lian Po completely defeated the Song army or agreed with Zhao Kuangyin, Lian Po''s army might be unreliable, and Yuan Shu could only turn his attention to other surrounding princes. Sun Jian and Qin Hao are both mortal enemies of Yuan Shu, so it would be nice to not take advantage of the situation. It would be impossible to send troops to help Yuan Shu. Huang Zu''s strength is too weak. Even if he really sends reinforcements, it will basically not work. Although Cao Cao and Yuan Shu have a relatively better relationship, it is only in terms of commercial relations. It is undoubtedly extremely difficult to get him to send troops, but at present, only Cao Cao is possible. Yuan Shu was once a great prince after all, so naturally it was impossible for him to surrender. Although his own abilities were not good, he still had many capable people under his command. Under the suggestion of military advisor Yan Xiang, Yuan Shu organized the people in the city to actively defend the city, and sent envoys to Yanzhou for help, and also sent envoys to Songying to negotiate with Zhao Kuangyin. I have to say that Yan Xiang¡¯s vision is really accurate. He can see the essence of the Henan army¡¯s crisis at a glance and come up with solutions. As long as the two envoys sent by Yuan Shu can succeed, the crisis in Shouchun City can be resolved, but these also take time, and this is undoubtedly the most difficult time for Yuan Shu. Cao Cao was a hero of a generation, and Zhao Kuangyin was even more of the founding emperor, so he naturally did not want to watch Zhu Yuanzhang continue to grow. After seeing Yuan Shu''s envoy, Cao Cao agreed to send troops to rescue Yuan Shu without much consideration. However, in order not to affect the development of Yanzhou, he only sent 30,000 elite troops. Although not many, it was a timely help for Yuan Shu. As for Zhao Kuangyin, he even started to contact Lian Po before he saw Yuan Shu''s envoy, expressing his willingness to give way to the road and let Lian Po return to Shouchun. Lian Po was skeptical about Zhao Kuangyin''s active show of kindness. After all, in his eyes, Zhao Kuangyin was not very skilled in fighting, but he was a thief in all kinds of conspiracies. In terms of the method of uprising, Lian Po felt that the two Zhao Kuangyin were not as good as him, but when it comes to conspiracy, even ten of them were not as good as Zhao Kuangyin. Lin Po had already forced Zhao Kuangyin into a desperate situation at the beginning, but Zhao Kuangyin made a plan to distract himself, which made Yuan Shu of the Henan Army suspect the main general and replaced him at the last battle, but he was defeated and returned in a disastrous defeat. Lian Po was really scared by Zhao Kuangyin''s plot. Without confirming whether the other party was sincere or false, he naturally did not dare to believe Zhao Kuangyin easily. After all, if Zhao Kuangyin chased after him after he withdrew his troops, it would be the end of annihilation of the entire army, and the Henan army would have no hope. Lian Po''s prudence made Zhao Kuangyin crazy. He didn''t want Zhu Yuanzhang to benefit. He really wanted to let Lian Po go. After all, if Lian Po didn''t leave, the granary of the Lianghuai River would really belong to Zhu Yuanzhang. In order to show his sincerity, Zhao Kuangyin voluntarily retreated thirty miles. When Lian Po saw this, he believed it and immediately led his troops back to Shouchun. Cao Cao sent reinforcements, Lian Po also returned to the rescue, and both Yuan Shu''s envoys were successful. Logically speaking, the crisis of the Henan army had been resolved, but the result was exactly the opposite. At the last moment of the race to death, Yuan Shu actually lost his chain again. Yuan Shu originally thought that relying on the assistance of 10,000 defenders and the assistance of the 200,000 people in the city, it would be fine to persevere until the reinforcements arrived. However, Yuan Shu overestimated himself and underestimated Zhu Yuanzhang. Most of the generals who can fight in the Henan army are in Lianpo''s army. There is only one Ji Ling left in Shouchun City, while the Ming army outside the city is full of famous generals. In order to be able to fight in Jianghuai, Zhu Yuanzhang brought 80% of the elites among the generals, and the 80,000 army was all elites. The comprehensive combat power of the army was much higher than that of the Henan army. After the persuasion of surrender failed, Zhu Yuanzhang decisively directed the siege of the city, and powerful generals such as Luo Shixin, Xue Ju, and Xue Rengao all participated. In just one day of defending the city, the Henan army lost 3,000 defenders, while the Ming army lost only more than 3,000. The offensive and defensive casualties ratio reached a terrifying one-to-one. If this casualties ratio continues, Shouchun City will not be able to hold on to the arrival of reinforcements. Zhu Yuanzhang completely shattered Yuan Shu''s hope in just one day. The situation did not improve the next day, and the casualties of the Henan army became even greater, which also caused the entire Shouchun City to fall into deep despair. There is no hope of defending the city, and there is no hope of breaking through. Again, the surrendered factions of the Henan army quickly became active under the stimulation of these huge casualties. Yuan Shu was not a strong-willed person. After repeated persuasion by the surrenderists, he couldn''t help but plan to surrender, but he was unwilling to surrender just like this, so he took the initiative to send an envoy to seek peace. Yuan Shu''s move to seek peace also made Zhu Yuanzhang realize that Yuan Shu was on the verge of collapse. As long as he worked harder, he might not be able to force Yuan Shu to surrender. So Zhu Yuanzhang sent Zhu Yunwen as an envoy to enter the city to persuade Yuan Shu to surrender, and gave Yuan Shu a final deadline. If the city did not open the city to surrender within three days, the nine tribes of the Yuan family would be killed. At this time, the tougher Zhu Yuanzhang''s attitude was, the more he could make Yuan Shu feel afraid. Sure enough, under the persuasion of Zhu Yunwen and the surrender faction, and under the coercion of Zhu Yuanzhang, Yuan Shu failed to withstand the pressure and decided to open the city and beg for surrender to Zhu Yuanzhang. Yuan Shu''s decision was opposed by many loyal ministers, but even if the military advisor Yan Xiang knocked on the pillar, Yuan Shu, who was completely afraid of being beaten, still ignored it. In his opinion, Shouchun City was completely helpless. But what Yuan Shu didn''t expect was that just three days after he opened the city to surrender, Lian Po actually led the army back, which made Yuan Shu regret it even more. Yuan Shu originally thought that Lian Po would have to come back ten days, but Lian Po would be so far ahead of the whip after he stepped on his horse, which made Yuan Shu''s surrender completely a joke. Yuan Shu, who was unwilling to lose his power, intended to rebel, but was discovered by Zhu Yuanzhang in advance. Zhu Yuanzhang, under the banner of Yuan Shu, made great profits and threatened his family as a threat to win over the senior generals of the Henan army outside the city, while making layers of defense to prevent Yuan Shu from rebelling shortly after surrender. Yuan Shu also noticed that Zhu Yuanzhang was prepared, so he launched a rebellion in a hurry. However, facing Zhu Yuanzhang who was prepared for a long time, Yuan Shu had no chance of winning at all and eventually died tragically under Luo Shixin. £ I am not in good condition recently and I am very busy at work. I have indeed delayed the update. I am really sorry, but everyone is worried that I will definitely pay back the guarantee you owe. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1487 Lian Pos belonging Chapter 1487 Lian Po¡¯s belonging Chapter 1485: Lian Po¡¯s belonging Before Yuan Shu launched a rebellion, he also prepared for failure in advance. After he failed to rebel and died, Yan Xiang, Ji Lingzhongchen and others protected Yuan Shu''s son Yuan Yao, as well as some generals such as Lian Po, and fled to Lian Po''s army. Although Yuan Shu died, the 70,000 Henan troops outside Shouchun City were still there, but Lian Po was unable to completely control the army. Shouchun fell, and the two Huai Rivers had all been under Zhu Yuanzhang''s hands. The families of the soldiers were all under his rule, and the families of the generals of the Henan army were all in the city. Although Ji Ling rescued some of the generals'' families, most of them were still in the hands of Zhu Yuanzhang. Zhu Yuanzhang used the soldiers'' families as a force, which naturally made the Henan army outside the city throw themselves into trouble and dared not act rashly. As a result, surrender and opposition appeared in Lian Po''s army, and both sides also had their own opinions and argued endlessly about surrendering or not. Lian Po naturally didn''t want to surrender, but most of the generals in the army wanted to surrender, and even Lian Po was about to be suppressed. On the other hand, when Zhao Kuangyin learned that Lian Po had not returned to Shouchun, Yuan Shu could no longer bear it and surrendered, he was almost angry. Yuan Shu''s voluntary surrender disrupted all Zhao Kuangyin''s arrangements. He thought that Yuan Shu would at least be able to persevere until Lian Po returned. At that time, the Yu army and the Ming army were defeated and injured, and he took advantage of the situation to seize the granary of Lianghuai, but he did not expect that Yuan Shu would surrender voluntarily. Yuan Shu''s surrender means that Lianghuai and Zhao Kuangyin are completely out of the question, and all the previous preparations and plans are gone. Zhao Kuangyin made too many plans to seize the granary of Lianghuai, but in the end he didn''t get anything. Instead, Zhu Yuanzhang easily occupied Lianghuai. As soon as he thought of this, Zhao Kuangyin was even more furious and angrily called Yuan Shu a useless person and could not hold on for such a short time. However, what Zhao Kuangyin did not expect was that Yuan Shu immediately rebelled after surrender, which gave Zhao Kuangyin the hope of seizing the two Huai Rivers. In Zhao Kuangyin''s opinion, Yuan Shu''s rebellion would never be successful. After all, Zhu Yuanzhang is not an ordinary person, so how could he not beware of Yuan Shu''s rebellion? In the end, even if Zhao Kuangyin expected, Yuan Shu failed to rebel and was killed by Luo Shixin, and the 70,000 Henan troops outside the city also became a bossless army. Zhao Kuangyin realized that as long as Lian Po could be brought over and the Song and Yu army united, he might not be able to expel Zhu Yuanzhang from occupying the granary of the Lianghuai River, so he promised to give full profit to surrender Lian Po. At the same time, Cao Cao also sent an envoy to recruit Lian Po under his command. Nowadays, Lian Po is already a piece of fat. Whether it is Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhao Kuangyin, or Cao Cao, they all want to eat it, but Zhu Yuanzhang is the most greedy and wants to swallow Lian Po in one bite. Among Cao Cao, Zhao Kuangyin and Zhu Yuanzhang, the one Lian Po didn''t want to surrender to was Zhu Yuanzhang. After all, if Zhu Yuanzhang killed his lord, surrendering to him would damage his reputation. As for Zhao Kuangyin, to be fair, Lian Po did not want to defect to him. Although the two had a good personal relationship at the beginning, Zhao Kuangyin had a variety of despicable means to deal with Lian Po. Not only did he hurt Lian Po, he almost harmed Lian Po''s family. The private affair between the two disappeared. Therefore, Lian Po looked down on Zhao Kuangyin so much, and among these three families, Lian Po was more inclined to Cao Cao. After seeing that Lian Po had ignored his former friend after his old master''s death, Zhao Kuangyin couldn''t help but feel a little panicked. Zhao Kuangyin also realized that his original methods had passed a little, so that Lian Po went further and further away from him, but he had no choice at that time. Lian Po did not talk about any affection, and had completely forced him into a dead end. If he had not used dirty means, he would not have survived now. It is naturally too late to say this now. Zhao Kuangyin must keep Lian Po so that he has the opportunity to seize the Jianghuai River. At this time, military advisor Zhao Pu came up with a plan for him. Zhao Pu made a statement that the standards could be lowered, and there was no need to recruit the Henan army, and only cooperated with the Henan army. After success, the Jianghuai army divided into two parts, the Song army won the Huaibei and the Henan army''s Huainan. Previously, the Song and Wei families wanted to incorporate Lian Po. Now Zhao Pu advised Zhao Kuangyin to lower the standards and change the inclusion into cooperation, so that Lian Po can guarantee independence and continue to support Yuan Yao. The capital is much heavier than Cao Cao, so I am not afraid that Lian Po will not be moved. As Zhao Pu expected, compared to Cao Cao''s recruitment, the cooperation was undoubtedly more clever, which made Lian Po very moved. In the end, Lian Po decided to cooperate with Zhao Kuangyin to expel Zhu Yuanzhang from Jianghuai and reject Cao Cao''s recruitment. However, he did not dare to reject Zhu Yuanzhang, because if he refused, it would mean that there would be no room for ease with Zhu Yuanzhang, and Zhu Yuanzhang would probably call him directly. Lian Po wanted to hold Zhu Yuanzhang first so that he could sort out his internal affairs and take charge of the army completely and delay time. How smart Zhu Yuanzhang was? How could he be deceived by Lian Po? He could see at a glance that Lian Po did not want to surrender, but was just delaying time. So he pretended to believe Lian Po, but secretly grabbed the surrender factions in Lian Po''s army, preparing to wait for the opportunity to secretly give Lian Po a fatal blow. Lian Po is indeed a good move in war, but his means of fighting for power and profit are far inferior. Although Lian Po also killed many surrendered factions to establish his authority, but there were too many surrendered factions in the army and they could not kill them at all. In the end, internal struggles broke out between 70,000 Henan troops, and even Lian Po could not control the army in the internal struggle, while Zhu Yuanzhang took the opportunity to lead the army out of the city to help the surrendered factions attack the opposition. The surrendered faction naturally gained an absolute advantage under the internal and external cooperation, while the opposition led by Lian Po fleeed in disgrace. Seeing Lian Po running away, Zhu Yuanzhang personally led the army to pursue him just to capture Lian Po, a famous general. However, Lian Po was too cunning. Even Zhu Yuanzhang could not keep him when he was determined to escape. In the end, 40,000 Henan troops surrendered to Zhu Yuanzhang, while Lian Po protected Yuan Shu''s family and led less than 10,000 remaining troops to surrender to Zhao Kuangyin, whom he least wanted to surrender. Previously, Lian Po had 70,000 Henan troops, so he was naturally qualified to say no to Zhao Kuangyin, but after rejecting Cao Cao''s recruitment, there was only Zhao Kuangyin''s last retreat, and there was no one else to vote for Lian Po except Zhao Kuangyin. Zhao Kuangyin was leading his army to Shouchun, but before the army arrived, he received news that 40,000 Henan troops surrendered to Zhu Yuanzhang and Lian Po led the remaining troops to surrender to him. If Zhao Kuangyin had learned that Lian Po had come to vote before, he would have been so happy. Although he is a little happy now, he is far from being excited. Lian Po¡¯s investment in this way means that he fails to control the army, and it also means that the plan to retake the two Huaihe Rivers has completely failed. £ This chapter makes up for the guaranteed chapter that was missing yesterday £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1488 This is my sister-in-law Chapter 1488 This is my sister-in-law Chapter 1486: This is my sister-in-law 80,000 Ming troops, plus 40,000 Henan troops, the power in Zhu Yuanzhang''s hands was enough to defend the two Huaihe areas. Faced with the 120,000 Ming army, relying solely on the strength of Zhao Kuangyin''s family, even if all the Henan army in Yuzhou were dispatched, it was still not enough to seize food from the tiger''s mouth. Now that things have come to this point, even if Zhao Kuangyin is reluctant, he can only accept this result for the time being. After all, it is just a waste of money and food to stay. But just giving up the Jianghuai granary, Zhao Kuangyin couldn''t swallow his anger, so he withdrew his troops to Yuzhou on the surface, but secretly he was actively contacting Cao Cao in Yanzhou and Sun Jian in Jiangdong to see if he could form a coalition of princes to jointly attack Zhu Yuanzhang. At this point, the battle for the Jianghuai River has come to an end for the time being, and Zhu Yuanzhang has become the biggest winner in this battle. After this battle, Zhu Yuanzhang not only occupied the granary of the two Huaihe Rivers, but also incorporated 40,000 Henan troops, and had become the largest prince in the Central Plains. As for Zhao Kuangyin and Cao Cao, they both gained more or less benefits in this battle. For Zhao Kuangyin, Lian Po was the biggest gain of his trip, and he also incorporated 10,000 Henan troops. Cao Cao gained less, and he only surrendered three or four thousand Henan troops. Of course, Cao Cao didn''t care about this. After all, he didn''t have much ambitions about the two Huaihe Rivers, and he didn''t want Zhu Yuanzhang to occupy the Jianghuai River. While Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin both helped Yuan Shu, Yuan Shu was still easily destroyed by Zhu Yuanzhang. In this regard, it can only be said that Yuan Shu was destroyed. With Yuan Shu''s defeat, the Central Plains region also entered a three-legged situation from all directions to a three-legged situation. Zhu Yuanzhang, Cao Mengde and Zhao Kuangyin occupied three corners of the Central Plains respectively, among which Zhu Yuanzhang had the strongest comprehensive strength, which naturally caused Zhao Kuangyin and Cao Cao to share the same hatred. Zhao Kuangyin''s idea of ??the coalition forces in attacking the Ming Dynasty was not wrong. After all, in terms of Zhu Yuanzhang''s current threat, it was inevitable that the Wei and Song dynasties would win the joint efforts against the Ming Dynasty. As for whether Sun Wu from Jiangdong would join in, it depends on how much profit the Song and Wei families were willing to share. However, at this critical moment of joint debate, Zhao Kuangyin, who was as wise as Zhao Kuangyin, also did stupid things. Zhao Kuangyin knew Lian Po''s power well, and thought that he was almost forced to death by Lian Po at the beginning. Now Lian Po is under his command, so he naturally wanted to make full use of Lian Po''s talents. Zhao Kuangyin also knew that although Lian Po had defected to him, he was actually unwilling to choose him because no one could vote. His conspiracy to plot against Lian Po had already made Lian Po feel aggrieved against him, so if Zhao Kuangyin wanted to completely subdue Lian Po, he had to resolve the resentment in Lian Po''s heart towards him. Zhao Kuangyin gave Lian Po a very high reward, and all kinds of treasures were rewarded continuously, and there were also three days, one small banquet every five days. Under Zhao Kuangyin''s series of favors, Lian Po did make him feel a lot better. If this happened in the past, it would be only a matter of time before Lian Po''s complete return. But at this moment, Zhao Kuangyin did something stupid like Cao Cao, that is, he slept with Yuan Shu''s widow, Yuan Yao''s mother, and Feng. Cao Cao had completely offended Li Yan and Li Guo because he forced himself to accept Gao Lanying and Hong Niangzi, and forced them to surrender to Zhu Yuanzhang, which made Cao Cao regret it afterwards. The situation between Zhao Kuangyin and Cao Cao was a little different. Many years ago, he met Mrs. Feng with Yuan Shu and fell in love with Mrs. Feng, who was so beautiful in the world, at first sight. Zhao Kuangyin originally wanted to pursue Mrs. Feng, but before he could take action, Yuan Shu relied on his power to force Mrs. Feng, and Zhao Kuangyin later married Yuan Shu''s sister, and Mrs. Feng became his sister-in-law. The marriage between Zhao Kuangyin and the Yuan family daughter was just a family marriage. The person he liked the most was Mrs. Feng. In addition, Zhao Kuangyin and Mrs. Yuan have long since been married, but they have long lost any passion. Touching her body seems to touch myself. Now the former dream lover is right in front of me, how can Zhao Kuangyin be able to bear it? When Zhao Pu saw that Mrs. Feng was also among the Yuan family, he felt a vague premonition in his heart. He privately reminded Zhao Kuangyin many times, asking him not to have a love relationship with his children and put the overall situation first. Zhao Kuangyin naturally understood what Zhao Pu meant and kept guaranteeing: This is my sister-in-law. But he said one thing, but he did another thing behind his back. Zhao Kuangyin did not suppress his desires. One day he was drunk, so he ignored Mrs. Feng''s wishes and forced his love with him with the help of alcohol, but Yuan Yao discovered it. The Yuan family was very kind to Zhao Kuangyin, but he betrayed the Yuan family with ulterior motives, which made Yuan Yao already hate Zhao Kuangyin, and now even his biological mother was insulted, which made Yuan Yao wish he could swallow Zhao Kuangyin alive. The grief and angry Yuan Yao drew his sword and tried to kill Zhao Kuangyin, but Zhao Kuangyin was born in military martial arts after all. Although he was unarmed, he was not something that a young man like Yuan Yao could kill. After a fight, Zhao Kuangyin was not damaged, but Yuan Yao was beaten so hard that he had no power to fight back. However, this incident also became a big deal and reached Lian Po''s ears, and Zhao Kuangyin was fortunately forced to accept Mrs. Feng. Lian Po made a change in Zhao Kuangyin, but as a result, this happened so quickly, and naturally he was very disappointed with Zhao Kuangyin. At this moment, Yuan Shao from the north sent Yuan Tiangang to contact him and expressed his willingness to take in and protect Lian Po''s remnants and his younger brother''s family. In fact, for Lian Po, Yuan Shao is the best choice. After all, Yuan Shao is Yuan Shu''s brother and a member of the Yuan family, and relying on him is not considered a treason. But Lian Po didn''t even consider Yuan Shao from the beginning, just because he was in Yuzhou, thousands of miles away from Jizhou. It would be fine if Lian Po was the only one, but a large group of people under him could not have taken them with him. But Yuan Tiangang told Lian Po that as long as he was willing to go to Jizhou, Yuan Shao would take care of the princes along the way, and Cao Cao had agreed to let him borrow the passage. Lian Po was also a little moved when he heard Yuan Tiangang say this. Zhao Kuangyin, who was so slutty, really disappointed him, but he did not easily betray Zhao Kuangyin because of this. After all, it was not easy to leave, and the person who really made Lian Po decide to leave was Yuan Shoucheng. Yuan Shoucheng was the guardian of the Yuan family and a master of the grandmaster. When Yuan Shu conspired to rebel, Yuan Shoucheng intended to assassinate Zhu Yuanzhang, but was seriously injured by Luo Shixin. Yuan Shao sent Yuan Tiangang to win over Lian Po, but in fact he also wooed Yuan Shoucheng. If he was willing to surrender, most of Yuan Shu''s people would naturally have no objection, and Yuan Shao would also become the new head of the Yuan family. In the end, under the persuasion of the crowd and the cry of the young master Yuan Yao, Lian Po, along with Yuan Yao, Yuan Yi, Yuan Xu, Yuan Zongdi, Yuan Shoucheng and other Yuan family members, as well as most of the senior executives of the Henan army such as Ji Ling and their families, secretly left Yuzhou and prepared to go north to surrender to Yuan Shao. £ Recommended tickets exceed 1,500 additional chapters £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1489 Song, Wei and Wu Alliance Chapter 1489 Song, Wei and Wu Three Kingdoms Alliance Chapter 1487: Song, Wei and Wu Three Kingdoms Alliance Before leaving, Lian Po was also considering whether to take Mrs. Feng away. After all, she is the widow of the first lord Yuan Shu and the mother of the young lord Yuan Yao. If she doesn''t take her with her, would Yuan Yao leave? But considering that Mrs. Feng has been taken into the mansion by Zhao Kuangyin, it is too difficult to rescue her from the Song Gong Mansion, even Yuan Shoucheng, who is at the level of the grandmaster, cannot do it. After all, Zhao Kuangyin has Zhao Gongming and Lu Wenlong around him. If you come into contact with Mrs. Feng rashly, you may also be alarmed, and in the end you can''t even leave. After thinking about it for a while, Yuan Shoucheng finally decided not to take Mrs. Feng away. Although Lian Po left, he left a farewell letter to Zhao Kuangyin, and in the letter he scolded him for being shameless and his disappointment with him. When Zhao Kuangyin learned that the forced adoption of Mrs. Feng completely led to Lian Po''s unfaithfulness and even betrayed himself and went to surrender to Yuan Shao, he naturally regretted it. Of course, the last thing he regretted was that he did not kill Yuan Yao. When he and Mrs. Feng''s misfortune were discovered by Yuan Yao, Zhao Kuangyin had already developed a murderous intention toward Yuan Yao. However, Mrs. Feng was eager to protect her son and even threatened her with her life. Zhao Kuangyin was soft-hearted and let Yuan Yao go. As a result, Yuan Yao not only did not know how to be grateful, but also bewitched Lian Po to defect. Zhao Kuangyin believed that if Yuan Yao hadn''t been bewitched by the side, Lian Po would never have been so decisive, but now the big mistake is already too late to say anything. The most important thing now is to minimize the impact. As soon as he learned that Lian Po had left with a letter, Zhao Kuangyin immediately ordered his troops to catch Lian Po back. But even like Zhu Yuanzhang before, Zhao Kuangyin''s reaction speed was already fast enough, but he still failed to catch up with Lian Po. Lian Po did not bring his army with him. There were only hundreds of people in his group, only civil officials, military generals and their families. If they really found a corner to hide, trying to find them was like finding a needle in a haystack. After the news of Lian Po''s departure spread, the princes from all sides couldn''t help but gloat and laughed at Zhao Kuangyin for being misleading the matter because of his sexual misconduct, and even famous generals like Lian Po could not be kept. With a knife on the head of the word "se", Zhao Kuangyin paid the most painful price for his debauchery. The Song army lacked the most was the top commander, and Zhao Kuangyin finally could not get Lian Lianpo, but because of his own fault, he lost Lian Po, the top general, because of his own mistakes. This was undoubtedly a huge loss for the entire Song army. Of course, although Lian Po left, many senior officials of the Henan army stayed. After all, not everyone is willing to travel thousands of miles to gain an unknown future, and the most important thing of these people is Yuan Shu''s military Yan Xiang. Yan Xiang actually wanted to leave too. Zhao Kuangyin treated the widow of the previous lord like this, and he was Yuan Shu''s loyalty, so how could he still be willing to stay? But although Yan Xiang wanted to go with Lian Po, he was angry and hit the pillar to persuade Yuan Shu, and suffered extremely serious injuries. Now he has become seriously ill and cannot bear the hardships of boats and trains. If he really goes to Jizhou, he may die of illness on the road. Zhao Kuangyin also felt a little relieved when he learned that Yan Xiang had not left. After all, if even Yan Xiang had left, he would only get more than ten thousand soldiers. Zhao Kuangyin also knew that the reason why Yan Xiang did not leave was because he was seriously ill and could not leave. Once he recovered, he would still leave. So during Yan Xiang''s recovery, he visited the patient repeatedly and sincerely communicated with Yan Xiang several times, as if he had already known his mistakes and corrected them. Zhao Kuangyin''s attitude of admitting his mistake also touched Yan Xiang. He knew very well that the brothers Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu had the same urinary nature and would never be as good as Zhao Kuangyin. Under Mrs. Feng''s persuasion, Yan Xiang gradually opened her heart and understood that Zhao Kuangyin was a wise lord, so after he recovered from his illness, he did not surrender to Yuan Shao, but to Zhao Kuangyin, becoming the second military advisor of the Song army after Zhao Pu. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Huainan, Shouchun Looking at the information about Yuzhou in his hand, Zhu Yuanzhang looked gloating. He knew that Zhao Kuangyin was contacting Cao Cao and Sun Jian and was preparing to form a coalition of princes to attack him. Now that this matter has happened, it should be able to distribute a lot of Zhao Kuangyin''s energy. "Lord, although Zhao Kuangyin suffered losses in his personal morality, it did not affect the alliance between the Song, Wei and Wu. Once the Three Kingdoms Alliance is really successful, our lives will probably not be easy." Zhu Yunwen said with a serious face. Zhu Yuanzhang also showed a solemn look and said in a deep voice: "Liu Xiu fought against the four princes with his own strength. As a result, he clearly had an advantage in Jiaozhou, but he was still forced out of Jiaozhou. Although our army is strong now, it is not as strong as it can confront the Three Kingdoms at the same time, so we must not let the Song, Wei and Wu unite together. I wonder if the two military advisors have a plan to destroy the alliance between the Three Kingdoms? ¡± Zhu Yunwen had no good idea, and Fan Zeng seemed to have guessed that Zhu Yuanzhang would ask this long ago, and said slowly: "My lord, our army is now the strongest in the Central Plains. This is not considered the Qi State under the secret control. Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin also vaguely noticed the relationship between you and the King of Qi. Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin both understood that our army was their biggest threat. The interests between the two countries were consistent, and the alliance could not be destroyed at all. They would definitely unite to fight against our army next. As for Sun Jian from Jiangdong, although he had already obtained the Jiangdong granary, he was greedy and also coveted the land of the two Huaihe Rivers. In addition, our army blocked Sun Jian''s road to the Central Plains north. As long as our army occupied the two Huai Rivers for one day, Jiangdong would be destined to be unable to go north to the Central Plains north, and the contradiction between our army and Sun Jian was also irreconcilable. Therefore, in the near future, the three kingdoms of Song, Wei and Wu will definitely form an alliance to invade. ¡± Zhu Yuanzhang frowned: "If you say so, the alliance between the three countries has become inevitable. Is it impossible to destroy the three countries alliance?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fan Zeng nodded: "Instead of destroying the Three Kingdoms Alliance, it is better to think about how to retreat to the enemy." "If the Song, Wei and Wu are united, our army will have more than twice the overall strength. If we want them to retreat, it will be so simple?" Zhu Yuanzhang said worriedly. "Lord, although it is difficult to destroy the Three Kingdoms Alliance, it is very simple to repel the Three Kingdoms Alliance." Fan Zeng smiled mysteriously and said, "Lord, although the Three Kingdoms Alliance is powerful, people are uneven. As long as our army is properly arranged, even if the Three Kingdoms invade at the same time, it may not be able to please him." Zhu Yuanzhang was shocked and asked quickly, "Please come quickly with the military advisor." "The easiest of the three kingdoms of Song, Wei and Wu is the state of Wu. If the state of Wu attacks, it must first capture Hefei. The lord only needs to send a general who is good at defending and tens of thousands of elite troops to firmly defend Hefei, then the Eastern Wu will be worry-free." £ The first update of the guarantee... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1490 King Qin proposed to Emperor Ming Chapter 1490 The King of Qin proposed to Emperor Ming Chapter 1488: The King of Qin proposed to Emperor Ming Hefei? As soon as he heard Fan Zeng mention this city, Zhu Yuanzhang and Zhu Yunwen''s eyes lit up at the same time. Zhu Yunwen knew that Hefei was a strong city at the end of the Han Dynasty. The Eastern Wu came to attack with all his might several times, but he never really conquered Hefei once. As for Zhu Yuanzhang, he knew that Hefei''s city defense was strong, and its defense was even higher than Shouchun City. If Yuan Shu hadn''t voluntarily surrendered and made Zhu Yuanzhang free from Hefei, the Ming army would not have known how many soldiers would have been lost in this strong city. In addition, Hefei''s geographical location is also extremely important, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a place that must be fought for by military strategists. As long as Sun Jian wants to go north to the Central Plains, Hefei is a threshold that cannot be avoided. If Zhu Yuanzhang arranged all the defenses in advance, he would only need 30,000 elite troops and would definitely be able to block more than 100,000 invading enemies. "What the military advisor said is very much. As long as you defend a city in Hefei, Eastern Wu will be worry-free throughout the journey." Zhu Yuanzhang said with a smile. As for the candidate to guard Hefei, Zhu Yuanzhang also made a decision in his heart, so he was naturally the number one defender under his command, Zhu Wenzheng. During the Battle of Xuzhou, although Zhu Wenzheng failed to defend the city in the face of Zhuge Liang''s fierce attack, this did not mean that he was incompetent, but that Zhuge Liang was too powerful. After all, Zhu Yuanzhang also failed to gain advantage afterwards. Now that Hefei is handed over to Zhu Wenzheng to guard the army, as long as he is equipped with a powerful general and enough troops, Zhu Yuanzhang is confident that no matter how many people Sun Jian brings, he will be destined to return in vain. "Military advisor, although the Eastern Wu retreated throughout the journey, what about the Song and Wei armies? Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin were also difficult to deal with?" Zhu Yunwen asked. After Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin joined forces, they could divide their troops into two groups, attack Xuzhou and the Huai River, forcing Zhu Yuanzhang to divide his troops to deal with it. Zhu Yuanzhang''s troops were already less powerful than those of the two countries. If he was splitting his troops to deal with it, his chances of victory would naturally be lower. Zhu Yuanzhang naturally knew the key to the problem and looked at Fan Zeng with hope. Fan Zeng gently stroked his long beard and smiled: "Cao Cao doesn''t have to worry about this journey. Yanzhou''s foundation is already weak, but Cao Cao raised 200,000 soldiers, regardless of whether Yanzhou could bear it. If Cao Cao''s army attacked, it would definitely not last long, and the military force was less, and he would not be able to achieve success. Therefore, to deal with Cao Cao, you just need to delay. Until Cao Cao''s food is exhausted, the Wei army will naturally retreat. In addition, the lord can write to Your Majesty. If Cao Cao sends troops to invade, Jizhou will send a side army to attack Yanzhou south to restrain Cao Cao''s troops and prevent Cao Cao from concentrating all his efforts against our army. ¡± "In this case, Cao Cao will be worry-free all the way. Military advisor, you are so amazing." Zhu Yunwen said excitedly. Seeing that Fan Zeng retreated all the princes in a few words, Zhu Yunwen naturally admired him, and at the same time, he deeply realized the gap between himself and such a wise man. He knew history and various events, but he didn''t expect a way to retreat. Fan Zeng did not know history and relied on his own wisdom to drive away the two princes in the blink of an eye. "This is the difference between a real strategist like Fan Zeng and a fake strategist like himself?" Zhu Yunwen said with a wry smile in his heart. Fan Zeng didn''t know what Zhu Yunwen was thinking. Seeing him saying this, he thought he was just humble, and couldn''t help but think in his heart that Zhu Yunwen was a talent worth cultivating. "Ha ha¡­" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed loudly, grabbed Fan Zeng''s hand, and said with a smile: "I have Military Advisor Fan, even if the Three Kingdoms are invading at the same time, why should I be afraid of it?" Zhu Yuanzhang did not retreat to Zhao Kuangyin for Fan Zeng''s journey. Fan Zeng had retreated two princes in just a few words, and now there is only Zhao Kuangyin''s threat. If his lords are unable to repel, wouldn''t they let their ministers underestimate it? As for how to deal with Zhao Kuangyin in Yuzhou, Zhu Yuanzhang''s method is actually very simple, that is, soldiers come to block the water and soil. Zhu Yuanzhang had made up his mind that even if he used the secret secret of Qi, he would definitely hurt the invading Three Kingdoms coalition forces so that they would never dare to stroke their tiger beards again. With the support of Jizhou and Qingzhou, although Zhu Yuanzhang''s comprehensive strength was still not as good as that of the Three Kingdoms, after resigning from the two princes of Wei and Wu at a small cost, Zhu Yuanzhang''s strength was no longer weaker than Zhao Kuangyin. So even if it was a head-on battle, Zhu Yuanzhang was sure to defeat Zhao Kuangyin. Who had let his many famous generals gather? Besides Lu Wenlong, Zhao Kuangyin had few famous generals who could name them. Zhao Kuangyin probably never thought that the Three Kingdoms Alliance he had worked hard to form had been cracked by Zhu Yuanzhang before it was successfully formed. In the end, even if it formed the alliance, it was doomed to fail. Zhao Kuangyin attached enough importance to Zhu Yuanzhang, but he still underestimated Zhu Yuanzhang. After all, Zhu Yuanzhang was not a like Yuan Shu, and he was definitely a great enemy in his life. Even if he tried his best, he would not be able to defeat him. "Reported... Important information was sent from the Jizhou factory guards." When he heard that it was the news from the factory guards, Zhu Yuanzhang did not dare to be negligent at all. He quickly summoned the factory guards'' spies, and after receiving the information, he carefully looked through it, but he was stunned when he saw it. "Hahaha¡­" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed, which made all the ministers under his command feel a little puzzled. Zhu Yunwen asked, "Why are you laughing?" "I laughed at Qin Hao for being overestimated." Everyone was even more confused, and Zhu Yuanzhang smiled for a while, pointed to the letter in his hand and said, "Do you know what news comes from Jizhou? Qin Hao actually asked His Majesty for a kiss. Is this ridiculous?" "Qin Hao''s son is simply delusional. How could my Ming Dynasty be worthy of the King of Qin in his great Han Dynasty?" "I want to say that this is just a strategy that Qin Hao implemented for those Huguans." "That''s right, how could Qin Hao dare to marry His Majesty? He doesn''t want to live anymore." "This is wrong. It should be that His Majesty could marry Qin Hao. You must know that our Ming Dynasty and the Han Dynasty are mortal enemies." ¡­ The ministers of the Ming army started to discuss. Some people scolded Qin Hao for wanting to eat swan meat, and some people suspected Qin Hao''s motive for proposing a marriage, but none of them questioned the identity of Emperor Ming''s daughter. After all, this is something that everyone knows but does not expose it. "Military advisor, what do you think about Qin Hao''s proposal to His Majesty for marriage?" Seeing that the lord asked him, Fan Zeng did not return immediately. After pondering for a long time, he frowned and said, "It should be Qin Hao''s cover. It''s really impossible to be a proposal for marriage. I believe His Majesty has refused." £ The second update, the rewards are still owed two chapters, and the debts owed are finally paid. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1491 Ten years of life and death Chapter 1491 Ten years of life and death are in vain Chapter 1489: Ten years of life and death are in vain The reason why Fan Zeng did not answer Zhu Yuanzhang immediately was because he thought about it for a long time before answering because he realized that there was a secret hidden from them in the Ming court. Although Fan Zeng was determined to dig out this secret, he had not found any good news when fighting Guo Jia several times, and there was no progress in the investigation of this secret. With limited information, it is naturally impossible to analyze more secrets. Wisdom is like Fan Zeng, and he did not analyze anything else from Qin Hao''s proposal. He just thought that this was Qin Hao''s strategy to make things worse, but one person saw something else, he was Zhu Yunwen. Unlike Zhu Yuanzhang and the rest of the people, Zhu Yunwen was disdainful and mocked by Qin Hao''s proposal for marriage, but after hearing this, Zhu Yunwen felt frightened. Zhu Yunwen didn''t think Qin Hao would bring shame to himself. Since he dared to propose marriage to Emperor Ming openly, it proved that Qin Hao must be sure of success. Zhu Yunwen has already determined that Qin Hao and Emperor Ming are both time travelers, and since these two people are from the same place, why can''t they be together? As soon as he thought of this, Zhu Yunwen couldn''t help but feel frightened and said to himself: "King Qin and Emperor Ming, are these two time travelers going to join forces? If they join forces, will there be anything else in the world?" The King of Qin was already the overlord of the princes, and the Ming Dynasty was the second only to Qin. Although it shows that the emperor did not completely control the Ming Dynasty, the power in the hands of Emperor Ming should not be underestimated. If the King of Qin and Emperor Ming join forces, they already have the ability to unify the world. No prince can be an opponent. Unless the princes of the whole world abandon their past grudges and join forces together, they can only fight against him, but it is also impossible in the short term. Zhu Yunwen was frightened by his own guess and said in his heart: "This is just a possibility, not necessarily true." Although Zhu Yunwen thought of this, he also thought that this possibility was not great. After all, if Qin Hao and Emperor Ming wanted to join forces, they would probably have joined forces long ago, so how could they wait until now? Since Zhu Yunwen himself didn''t believe it, he did not tell others about this speculation, because no one believed it, even Zhu Yuanzhang. Zhu Yunwen knew how much Zhu Yuanzhang cared about Emperor Ming, and in the words of immortals, he was a loyal dog licking. If Zhu Yunwen really explained the emperor''s bad words to Zhu Yuanzhang without any basis, it might cause Zhu Yuanzhang to be dissatisfied and eventually cause trouble. After all, Zhu Yunwen in this life is no longer Zhu Yuanzhang''s grandson. Although Zhu Yunwen did not tell anyone else, she still discussed it with Xianxian after she returned. Although Xianxian was a little clever in some small matters, when facing such military and national affairs, she obviously had no brains and could not provide Zhu Yunwen with useful opinions. In this way, two days later, information from Jizhou came, which made Zhu Yunwen even more uneasy. The Ming court did not refuse the Qin King''s proposal. Instead, he had to ask Zhu Yuanzhang to report his duties and discuss future strategies. Zhu Yuanzhang basically had no reaction to the actions of the Ming court. He seemed to think it was a matter of course and believed that the Ming court directly ignored Qin Hao. But Zhu Yunwen doesn''t think so. After all, if he doesn''t recruit sooner or later, he will insist on recruiting Zhu Yuanzhang to return to the capital at this time? Contacting the previous Qin King¡¯s proposal to marry him made Zhu Yunwen vaguely feel that there was something wrong with it, so he firmly opposed Zhu Yuanzhang¡¯s return to Jizhou, but returning to Beijing to report his work was something Zhu Yuanzhang had already decided. As early as two years ago, in order not to make Emperor Ming feel suspicious, Zhu Yuanzhang decided to go back to report his work in person. He was just dragged in Xuzhou because of the war, and later it was delayed due to various affairs. Now that it has been so long, if Zhu Yuanzhang did not go back, Emperor Ming would probably really doubt his loyalty, so even if Zhu Yunwen opposed it, Zhu Yuanzhang''s determination to return to Jizhou would not be shaken. Seeing that Zhu Yuanzhang could not be persuaded, Zhu Yunwen was helpless, but he could not produce more evidence. After all, these were all his guesses and there was no evidence. Zhu Yunwen was also determined to oppose Zhu Yuanzhang''s return to Jizhou out of caution, but Zhu Yuanzhang refused to listen and he had no idea. "Sir, don''t persuade me again. This time I return to Jizhou is just a report on my work, and there will be no danger." Seeing Zhu Yuanzhang''s disapproval, Zhu Yunwen gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "If the lord decides to go, then please let me go together, and let General Luo Shixin act as a guard and bring the Overlord Cavalry with him." "Is this necessary?" Zhu Yuanzhang asked. Before Zhu Yunwen came back, Fan Zeng said on the side, "The danger of the lord is above everything else. For the sake of caution, I''d better bring it with me." "This...well." After pondering for a while, Zhu Yuanzhang nodded and agreed. Although he did not think it was necessary, his subordinates were kind-hearted after all, so it was hard to refuse. In this way, Zhu Yuanzhang took Luo Shixin, Zhu Yunwen, Xianxian, and the Three Thousand Overlords on the way back to Jizhou. At the same time, other princes also received news that Qin Hao proposed to Emperor Ming, and this matter became the most discussed thing in the world after Zhao Kuangyin''s lovely news. The people don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal to watch the fun. Some people think that Qin Hao¡¯s favor to Emperor Ming is a match made by heaven, some people think that Qin Hao is not worthy of Emperor Ming, and some people think that Emperor Ming is not worthy of Emperor Qin Hao. In short, there are all kinds of things. As for the major princes, most of them believed that this was a strategy, intending to paralyze Emperor Ming to seize Huguan, which was simply despicable and shameless. While the princes of Hebei were secretly scolding Qin Hao, they were also actively preparing for war in private to prevent Qin Hao from cleaning up himself after the Ming Dynasty. The princes of Guanxi were the opposite of this, and everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The Qin army''s target was Huguan. It was proved that they would not use troops in Guanxi for the time being, so they would naturally be safe. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the Taihang Mountains, the temporary palace of the Ming Dynasty Although the Ming army in Jizhou occupied a lot of territory in southern Hebei, when the war stopped, Emperor Ming still returned to Taihang Mountain and handled government affairs in a temporary palace. He did not move the capital to the occupied city, because this was an absolutely safe place for the Ming army. "Ten years of life and death are vast, and I will never forget it without thinking. A lonely grave that has no place to talk about is desolate. Even if we meet, we will not recognize each other, and our faces are covered with dust and hair is like frost..." Looking at the wedding book in her hand, Emperor Ming recited it softly word by word, and gradually she couldn''t help but become obsessed. £ The third update, there is still one chapter left for the reward owed, and the hard days are finally over. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1492 Only tears flow Chapter 1492 Only tears flow Chapter 1490: Only tears flow thousands of times Qin Hao actually wrote two marriage letters, one for Fuxi to pass it privately, and the other for the messenger to pass it over in the name of the country. The latter naturally has nothing to say, and the words written in it are all official words, which are not very interesting. As for the wedding letter that Fuxi handed over to Emperor Ming, there was actually no other content in it, only a poem full of affection and sadness. Due to the poet Baizhaoka, the top 100 outstanding poets in the history of history have entered the world, raising the literary and poetry level of the entire era to a very high level, so that Qin Hao no longer dared to plagiarize poetry at will, for fear of being in a direct relationship with the original authors. Of course, although Qin Hao did not dare to plagiarize at will, if he was serious, he would still dare to copy the poems that had not yet been born, such as Su Shi''s poem "Jiangchengzi¡¤ Night Dream on the Twentieth Day of the First Month of Yimao". The poem "Jiangchengzi" was written by Su Shi to commemorate his deceased wife. It naturally has nothing to do with Qin Hao and Emperor Ming. Although it is not very good to use as a love poem, if you savor it carefully, you will find that this poem is very compatible with the two. Ten years of life and death are inseparable, and if you don¡¯t think about it, you will never forget it; Qin Hao and Emperor Ming have been in full ten years since they met. During these ten years, they have been together for a long time, and life and death are all in absent. They can only rely on memory to miss each other, but the more they recall, the more they miss each other, and both sides are extremely painful. The lonely tomb thousands of miles away, nowhere to talk about desolation; The two of them personally experienced the beginning of the troubled times. In the past ten years, countless people in the world have died or injured, not just lonely graves thousands of miles away? Even if we meet, we will not recognize each other; After the self-study class was separated, although the two met again, they could only pretend not to know each other and even had to face each other with swords. The pain was not something that ordinary people could understand. In short, if you interpret the poem "Jiang Chengzi" based on the deeds of Qin Hao and Emperor Ming, you will find that there are many common points in it, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it was written specifically for both of them. It is precisely because of this that Qin Hao plagiarized this poem and gave it to Emperor Ming, telling her that she had never forgotten her for a day. As for the original author of this poem, Su Shi, who is now under Qin Hao''s command, and his wife is still alive, so naturally she cannot write the poem "Jiang Chengzi". Even due to different experiences, Su Shi may not write this poem again in the future. Therefore, Qin Hao plagiarized this poem because it was for this literary treasure that would not completely disappear in this time and space. "I came to the night and suddenly returned home. The window was dressing up. Looking at each other was speechless, only tears flowed thousands of times. I guess the heartbreaking place every year is in a bright moonlit night, and the pine hills are short. ¡± I have to say that the lethality of "Jiangchengzi" is undoubtedly huge, and no woman can bear it, even if she is a strong woman like Emperor Ming. When Emperor Ming recited the sentence "Looking at each other is speechless, only tears flowing thousands of times", she no longer controls the feelings in her heart, and unconsciously leaves a line of clear tears in the corners of her eyes. Ten years have passed, she has been waiting for Qin Hao for a full ten years, and she has also experienced confusion, pain and confusion during this period. She asked if she regrets it? Is this decade of persistence really worth it? But looking at this wedding book, she felt that this decade was worth it, because Qin Hao has always been the only one who knows her best in the world. Although this poem is not original by Qin Hao, his feelings are not false, and all the experiences between him and Emperor Ming are true. After all, Emperor Ming is so keen. If Qin Hao''s feelings are not sincere, how could Emperor Ming always be devoted to him? Li Qingzhao walked over with ginseng soup, but found that Emperor Ming was crying. She couldn''t help but step forward and asked with a heartache: "Your Majesty, why are you crying?" Emperor Ming was stunned and waved his hand. When he saw the tears at his fingertips, he realized that he was actually crying. "Maybe it''s because of being happy." "Happy?" Li Qingzhao was stunned. He should laugh even if he was happy, so how could he cry? Li Qingzhao was a little difficult to understand, and Emperor Ming naturally would not explain this specifically. After all, the situation between her and Qin Hao was too complicated and could not be explained clearly in just a few words. Just as Qin Hao once said in the song "Moonlight" that Qin Hao once sang for her: the impermanence of this world is destined to be the one who dares to love. Now that she finally guarded the clouds and saw the moon bright, how could Emperor Ming be unhappy? This complicated emotion was difficult for Li Qingzhao to understand. "Report to Your Majesty, Governor Zhu has returned to the court." The guards came to report. "So fast?" A strange look flashed in Emperor Ming''s eyes, and then he said coldly: "Send the order to welcome the Grand Commander back to the court with the highest standards." Emperor Ming has always been grateful to Zhu Yuanzhang. After all, he was the only one who had always supported him, but he was destined to not give him what he wanted, so the ending between the two was also destined. After Emperor Ming left the study, Li Qingzhao found out the wedding letter that Emperor Ming pressed under the memorial. Of course, she didn''t know that it was a wedding letter. When she saw the content on the letter, she couldn''t help but move her as the first sentence. After amazement, Li Qingzhao''s doubts became even more serious and he couldn''t help but say to himself: "This poem is so sad that your Majesty can''t help but cry, but why did Your Majesty say that this is happy? It''s really hard to understand." On the other hand, after Zhu Yuanzhang returned to Taihang without stopping, everything was extremely normal at first, and his colleagues were very polite to him, and Emperor Ming had no intention of doubting him, but gradually he realized something was wrong. After one court session, when Zhu Yuanzhang reported his duties in the current dynasty, what the ministers discussed was not the government affairs, but whether they agreed to the King of Qin''s proposal, and some officials said they wanted to agree. What''s even more outrageous is that Emperor Ming had not killed him yet. Is this the Ming Dynasty he is familiar with? It''s too abnormal, right? Zhu Yuanzhang severely denounced the official, but it led to more agreeable people. What did these people say, "The Qin and Ming alliance can quickly unify the world", "The Qin King promised to continue the Ming Dynasty''s policies", "The Qin King recognized the idea of ??great wise and good teachers and the teachings of the Taiping Church" and other heart-killing words, which made Zhu Yuanzhang almost drew his sword to slash people in the dynasty. In Zhu Yuanzhang''s opinion, even if the above is true, he would not agree, because the premise is that Qin is the main and Ming is the auxiliary. Of course, the most important point is that he does not want Emperor Ming to marry Qin Hao. Zhu Yuanzhang''s intention to Emperor Ming is well known to everyone. He loved Emperor Ming deeply, so how could he agree with such a ridiculous marriage? "I''m so angry that I''m so angry. How could this court become like this? It looks like a mess, and the Prime Minister doesn''t stand up to take care of it." Zhu Yuanzhang said angrily, but what he didn''t know was that Zhang Liang was intentional. Zhu Yunwen looked at Zhu Yuanzhang, looking like he was eager to speak but stopped. £ The fourth update is coming, and the monthly ticket exceeds 600 yuan will be added to the chapter £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1493 Strange (1) Chapter 1493 Treacherous (I) Chapter 1491: Treacherous (I) Since returning to the Ming court, Zhu Yunwen had an ominous premonition, because the atmosphere in the Ming court was too strange, and some ministers looked at them as if they were looking at prey. It was not until Zhu Yuanzhang''s court discussed his job that Zhu Yunwen completely reacted that Emperor Ming was going to play the role this time. She must have wanted to join forces with Qin Hao. Otherwise, how could anyone dare to agree to the proposal in front of her, but she did not react at all? Although Zhu Yunwen had doubts about Qin Hao''s proposal for marriage, most people thought the same thing and did not think that there was a possibility of success. However, what he saw after coming to the Ming court directly shattered all the luck in his heart, forcing him to think in the worst direction. Zhu Yunwen, no matter why Emperor Ming made the decision to marry Qin Hao, since she was ready to do so, she obviously had other intentions to recall Zhu Yuanzhang this time. She, Xianxian, and Zhu Yuanzhang are now all in the jar. Seeing that Zhu Yuanzhang still had no doubts about Emperor Ming, Zhu Yunwen was anxious. It seemed that he was a silly grandfather who really had deep affection for Emperor Ming. Otherwise, with his wisdom, it would never be impossible to guess this. "We must find a way to wake up grandpa and let him see Emperor Ming''s sinister intentions, otherwise everyone who returns to the court will undoubtedly die." Zhu Yunwen thought to himself, but it is obviously not easy to do this. The image of Emperor Ming in Zhu Yuanzhang''s heart has long been deeply rooted. Unless she is exposed on the initiative, Zhu Yuanzhang will never doubt her. At the same time, Emperor Ming and Zhang Liang began to make final plans for the return of Qin. "Uncle San, have all been arranged properly?" Emperor Ming said lightly. "The Overlord Knight has been transferred and 20,000 Yellow Turban Warriors have been arranged to stare at it. If there is any abnormal movement, this elite force will turn into ashes in an instant." "What I am concerned about is not the Overlord Cavalry, but Zhu Yuanzhang and Luo Shixin." Seeing that Emperor Ming supported me, not me, a strange look flashed in Zhang Liang''s eyes and said calmly: "Your Majesty, please rest assured. I have recalled the generals such as Long Qi, Sun Lingming, Dian Wei, Yue Xi, Li Jin, etc., which is enough to suppress Luo Shixin. As for Zhu Yuanzhang, without the Overlord Cavalry and Luo Shixin, he was just an ordinary general. More than a dozen Yellow Turban strong men were enough to capture them alive. ¡± "well done." After Emperor Ming praised, he sighed, "I don''t want to do this either, but I have been planning for this day for many years. I hope that Senior Brother Zhu can be the same as us." "Your Majesty is better not to have expectations. Zhu Yuanzhang is the strongest supporter of the eldest brother. He is determined to rely on the Ming Dynasty to unify the world. He will never agree to the merger of the two families. Even if we show him the letter written by the eldest brother, he may not believe it." "It''s a headache." Emperor Ming showed a look of distress, and she naturally knew this, and then asked again: "Uncle San, if Senior Brother Zhu doesn''t want to, what should you do with him?" Zhang Liang didn''t say anything, but just made a move to wipe his neck, which immediately made Emperor Ming silent for a long time. "What, Your Majesty can''t bear to bear?" "Senior Brother Zhu has always taken care of me like a brother, and I have always regarded Senior Brother Zhu as my brother. Uncle, are you willing to attack your brother?" Emperor Ming asked back. Although Emperor Ming did not like Zhu Yuanzhang, he did not have any feelings for him. After all, no one could be ruthless, so she did not want to attack Zhu Yuanzhang unless she had no choice. Hearing Emperor Ming asks himself back, Zhang Liang couldn''t help but speak silently. He actually knew that Emperor Ming looked strong on the surface, but he was also very soft inside. There were only a few people she cared about, and Zhu Yuanzhang was one of them. Therefore, letting Emperor Ming kill Zhu Yuanzhang was undoubtedly an extremely cruel thing for Emperor Ming. "I gave up Xiang Yu and now I have to abandon Zhu Yuanzhang. Do you have to abandon someone in order to achieve great achievements? I regretted this mistake once, and I don''t want to make mistakes again." Hearing Emperor Ming say this, Zhang Liang couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that no matter how talented a woman is, she is still a woman. She is always kind and ruthless at critical moments. It is really difficult to achieve great things. Don¡¯t Emperor Ming know the consequences of not killing Zhu Yuanzhang? Even if Zhang Liang didn''t say it clearly, she must have known it in her heart, but unless it was absolutely necessary, she still didn''t want to kill Zhu Yuanzhang, because it was just a little guilt in her heart. "It''s so childish, ridiculous." Zhang Liang thought to himself that it was precisely because of this that even though he had been with Emperor Ming for many years, he had never truly regarded him as his lord, and Emperor Ming was never the candidate for the wise ruler in his heart. Since Emperor Ming had made a decision, even if Zhang Liang persuaded her, she would not change easily, so Zhang Liang didn''t say much, but he was also somewhat looking forward to the direction he would develop in the end. "If this trend continues to be discovered, Zhu Yuanzhang will definitely be dead." Looking at Emperor Ming, a strange smile flashed across Zhang Liang''s mouth, and he said in his heart: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, since you don''t want Zhu Yuanzhang to die so much, let me help you." After leaving Emperor Ming, Zhang Liang immediately recruited a man in black. She was one of the four great Dharma Kings of the Ming Cult, the Purple-Shirt Dragon King and Daiqisi. Shangguan Yan replaced Dai Qisi, who was the dead, and became one of the new four great Dharma kings. But in fact, Dai Qisi was not dead, but instead pretended to die and hid under Zhang Liang''s men and kept helping Zhang Liang in secret. Dai Qisi''s eyes looked at Zhang Liang full of affection, and Zhang Liang, who has never been close to women, also had a touch of gentleness in his eyes when he looked at Dai Qisi. Obviously, the relationship between the two is not just as simple as superiors and subordinates. Zhang Liang handed a note and said, "Secretly reveal the above news to the factory guards. Remember, don''t let Zhu Yinshi find that it was our people who did it." After Dai Qisi took it and looked at it, her heart suddenly burst out and asked hesitantly: "Is it necessary to do this?" "certainly." Zhang Liang said with a certain expression, his eyes flashed with a flash of light, no one knew what he was almost there. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The factory guards are a spy organization formed by Zhu Yuanzhang. The leader is Zhu Yuanzhang''s clan brother. Zhu Wushi is also a master at the level of a master. Zhu Wushi is a good intelligence expert. Even if the resources available in his hands are limited, he still develops the factory and guards with great success. His four major spies all made great reputations in the Central Plains. "You reported to the commander, the important information of the secret spy number one of Xuanzi Shangguan Haitang." ¡°Come on.¡± After taking it, Zhu Wushi was stunned at first, then his face turned pale, and he ran out without saying a word, making everyone in his subordinates a little confused. £ The first update of the guarantee... I went out to play with my friends on the weekend yesterday. I came back very late at night. I fell asleep before I posted it. I will make up for the missing ones today. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1494 Treacherous (2) Chapter 1494: Treacherous (2) Chapter 1492: Treacherous (2) The factory guards were ordered by Zhu Yuanzhang, and no one else could be transferred. However, Zhu Yuanzhang was not in Xuzhou now, but such a big thing happened. Zhu Wushi could not contact Zhu Yuanzhang for the time being, so he could only report this information to the military soldier first. "I reported to the military advisor and the factory guard commander Zhu Wushi, and there is important information." Fan Zeng frowned when he heard this. The factory guard was directly under the jurisdiction of the lord and did not belong to him. However, after the lord left, he entrusted all the laughing matters to him, so even if he did not exceed the limits. "What information?" Fan Zeng asked. "There is a breakthrough in the No. 1 Secret." "What?" Fan Zeng immediately showed joy and said, "Come on." "No." Fan Zeng took the letter and browsed it carefully, but gradually, his face became increasingly ugly. The information in Fan Zeng''s hand was actually revealed by Zhang Liang on purpose. Although there is not much content in it, it is extremely critical and it is related to an ancient secret. That is: How did Zhang Liang and others escape from Qin Hao''s imprisonment? After the Battle of Han River, Zhang Liang, Long Qi, Ji Bu and Yu Ziqi were all captured by Qin Hao, but in the end they all escaped intact. Regarding this matter, Zhang Liang claimed that the prison guards were not strict, but they accidentally took advantage of the loopholes and escaped. But imagine how could Qin Hao have such a low-level mistake at the level of Zhang Liang? Fan Zeng had doubts about this, but after searching, he found no useful clues. Whenever an important breakthrough was about to be made, there was always an invisible hand behind him to cut off the clues, allowing Fan Zeng to return to the origin again, but he did not expect to find a breakthrough at this time. As for this information, Lai Yuan was a concubine of Ji Bu. He said that it was Ji Bu Long''s drunken words that he said when he was drunk. Yan did not escape back by himself, but was released by Qin Hao. Later, the secret spy named Xuan, Shangguan Haitang, had a life-long death, and finally spread the information, so the credibility of this information is very high. After Fan Zeng learned about this, he felt extremely heavy. This information seemed to have not much content, but it could analyze many things. First of all, as an official of the Han Dynasty, why did Qin Hao take the initiative to release Zhang Liang and the other four from the Ming Dynasty? Secondly, who has such great face to let Qin Hao take the initiative to let the four of them go? In the end, what premeditation was made between the two sides? Let Qin Hao take such a big risk to release four people? ¡­ Fan Zeng was not aware of these, but he also confirmed one thing with Jia, that is, there was a shocking secret within the Ming court, which only a few emperors Zhang Liang and others knew about, but they were hiding from everyone, including Zhu Yuanzhang. Once this secret broke out, it might subvert the entire Ming Dynasty. As soon as he thought of this, Fan Zeng became more anxious and more anxious, and he was even more eager to solve this secret and what Emperor Ming and Zhang Liang were hiding. "The time when Zhang Liang escaped from Qin Hao was the most difficult time in the Ming Dynasty. The Ming Dynasty had just experienced the great defeat in Sizhou, and even the great wise and good teacher Zhang Jiao fell. The Ming Emperor, who had just ascended the throne, could not convince the public. If it weren''t for the full support of Zhang Liang and others who had escaped, the Ming Dynasty might have fallen at that time. Since Qin Hao took the initiative to let Zhang Liang and the others go back, it proved that taking them back would be more beneficial to Qin Hao. However, at that time, Qin Hao was still the prefect of Nanyang. Even if he wanted to raise the bandits, he would not get any benefits. The only one who made the profit was the Ming Dynasty? So, what kind of consideration did Qin Hao take to let Zhang Liang and others go back so that the almost extinct Ming Dynasty could continue? ¡±?????The more Fan Zeng thought, the more questions he had found, which made him feel very troubled, but he had a vague premonition in his heart that the direction he speculated was right, and if he continued to follow this direction, he would not be far from the truth. "If Qin Hao can take the risk of rebellion and take the initiative to release General Zhang Liang back, Qin Hao will definitely get great benefits from it. So who was the person who traded with Qin Hao at that time? Could it be His Majesty Emperor Ming? ¡± As soon as he thought of this, Fan Zeng subconsciously shook his head. At that time, Emperor Ming did not have much power in his hands. Everything was relied on Zhu Yuanzhang''s support and assistance, and he had no qualifications to trade with Qin Hao at all. Fan Zeng found that his thinking was limited. Why did he only doubt the people in the Ming court in the world, and even the scope of living people, and the dead people could also trade with Qin Hao? Thinking of this, Fan Zeng began to broaden his mind, but he thought of a person who had been dead for a long time. "Is it a great wise teacher?" After this idea appeared, Fan Zeng was shocked, but only by substituting Zhang Jiao into it can all of this be reasonably connected. Fan Zeng locked himself up and thought hard for a while. After he came out, his half-white hair had turned gray and his whole body became listless, but those eyes became more and more energetic. ¡°That¡¯s right, it must be Zhang Jiao, and only he can impress Qin Hao. Zhang Jiao made two preparations before his death. He placed his hopes on two people, one was Emperor Ming and the other was Qin Hao. Zhang Jiao must have bet on the Ming Dynasty, allowing Qin Hao to release Zhang Liang so that the Ming Dynasty can get a chance. In the subsequent Han Ming Dynasty, if Emperor Ming wins, there is no need to use his backhand or retreat into the Three Mountains. But if he loses, if Qin Hao can unify the world in the future, that corner will still win. ¡± As soon as he thought of this, Fan Zeng couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He actually looked down on Zhang Jiao. After all, Zhang Jiao has always been a puppet in his family, but he didn''t expect that such a puppet would deceive everyone, including him, before his death. ¡°If these are true, then¡­¡± Fan Zeng widened his eyes and exclaimed: "No, the lord is in danger." Fan Zeng immediately wrote quickly, and after writing, he quickly attracted Zhu Wushi and said seriously: "Immediately, start all the secretaries in the Ming court, and be sure to ensure the safety of the lord. In addition, you must hand this letter to the lord in the shortest time." "No." Looking at Zhu Wushi''s departure back, Fan Zeng said in a deep voice: "I hope I can still get there." At the same time, another shocking change occurred in the Ming court in Jizhou. What Zhu Yuanzhang never expected was that in a court meeting where he did not participate, most of the officials agreed to the Qin King¡¯s proposal, and Emperor Ming, who had never expressed his opinion, nodded and agreed this time. The Ming court is really going to change this time! £ The second update is coming, to make up for the guaranteed chapters that were missing yesterday... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1495 variable Chapter 1495 Variables Chapter 1493: Variables Even if Zhu Yuanzhang was slow to doubt Emperor Ming, he knew that there must be the approval of Emperor Ming, but he didn''t understand why Emperor Ming made such a decision. Don¡¯t say that if Qin Ming joins hands, he will be able to unify the world, end the troubled times as soon as possible, and return the people of the world to peace, Zhu Yuanzhang will not believe a single word. Although these reasons can be morally reasonable, they are far from enough. After all, there is no intersection between Emperor Ming and Qin Hao, and will Emperor Ming accept marrying a stranger as talented as his wife? The only intersection between Emperor Ming and Qin Hao was the battle at the Yanmen, but the two of them were still opponents at that time. Not only could they fall in love, but they would also become enemies. So, Zhu Yuanzhang really couldn''t understand why Emperor Ming made the decision to marry Qin Hao. Is there any other relationship between the two? Although he was not sure, Zhu Yuanzhang also vaguely realized that whether it was the Ming Emperor or the Ming court, there was a big secret hidden from him, and he was not far from this secret. Looking at Zhu Yuanzhang with a gloomy face, Zhu Yunwen hesitated for a long time and asked, "Lord, what should I do now?" "what to do?" Zhu Yuanzhang showed a decisive look and said in a deep voice: "Of course I am advised Your Majesty to give up this idea." Zhu Yunwen showed an anxious look. In his opinion, Zhu Yuanzhang was already in the vortex, so the most important thing now should be to escape from the Ming court, but Zhu Yuanzhang tried to stop Emperor Ming, which was simply a waste of life. "Master, my subordinates think it''s still..." Before Zhu Yunwen finished speaking, a guard broke in anxiously and reported: "It''s not good, the lord, the Overlord Cavalry and the Yellow Turban Strongman have a conflict. Go and have a look, don''t let you really fight." "What?" Zhu Yuanzhang and others screamed, and a trace of gloom flashed in Zhu Yunwen''s eyes. The Overlord Cavalry is Zhu Yuanzhang''s personal guard, and it is impossible for him to provoke the Yellow Turban Warriors on his own initiative. If the fight between the two sides starts, their rebellion will be confirmed. This is the rhythm of dealing with them. "host¡­" Zhu Yunwen just wanted to stop Zhu Yuanzhang from going, but before he could speak, Zhu Yuanzhang had already walked to the door and said, "Let''s go over and see what''s going on." The camp where the Overlord Cavalry was placed was on the side of the Dajun camp, not close to Zhu Yuanzhang''s habitat. Even if everyone rode a horse, they spent a lot of time. When they arrived, they looked tense. Seeing that Zhu Yuanzhang had come, the Overlord Cavalry commanded Xiang Zhuang, and seemed to have more confidence, and came up and said, "Lord, you are finally here." Zhu Yuanzhang looked at the surrounded military camp and frowned and said, "Xiangzhuang, what''s going on?" Xiang Zhuang pointed to Dian Wei who was sneering and said angrily: "At first it was just a conflict between the soldiers at the bottom. The general was careless and didn''t care about it for a while, but unexpectedly it became a big deal. Somehow, he killed three Yellow Turban heroes. As a result, this guy came to the door to pay off the weapons of our Overlord Cavalry." "What, disarm?" Zhu Yunwen screamed in shock, it must be true. This conflict was definitely premeditated, and the purpose was to gradually weaken the power around Zhu Yuanzhang. As the overlord cavalry of the world, if you put down your weapons, you will only become a lamb to be slaughtered. Dian Wei also came over at this time, clasped his fists and said seriously: "I will meet the Grand Commander." "General Dian Wei is all his brothers. Is it necessary to make trouble to this extent?" Zhu Yuanzhang stared at Dian Wei with a expressionless face. The pressure generated invisibly made sweat oozing on Dian Wei''s forehead, but he still said stubbornly: "Grandmaster, you have clasped your fists, and the last general is also doing business. This is the capital, and the Overlord Cavalry has threatened the safety of the imperial capital, so you must put down your weapons and be reviewed." ¡°It¡¯s just a dream.¡± Xiang Zhuang was completely angry and glared at Dian Wei and shouted: "Since its establishment, there has never been a precedent for putting down weapons. I want the Boys to put down weapons unless I kill everyone in the Boys." "Is that true?" Dian Wei''s eyes flashed with a hint of ruthlessness and he said angrily: "Xiang Zhuang, it is because you are the brother of Xiang Yu clan to give you some face. Don''t be ungrateful. If I order now, even if you kill all of you, it will be a business matter. You will die in vain." "Haha, what a big tone." Xiang Zhuang sneered and mocked, "Want to kill all the Overlord Cavalry? The violent man can''t do it, the coalition of princes can''t do it, and you can''t do it, even more so, Dian Wei can''t do it. Don''t think that it''s powerful if there are too many people. If you fight with dignity, your 20,000 people may not be the opponent of my Overlord Cavalry." Dian Wei was also completely angry and cursed: "I, Damn, Xiang Zhuang, if you want to die, just say it, I will fulfill your wish..." "Enough, shut up." Zhu Yuanzhang still had a high prestige, and when he spoke, neither of them dared to argue. Seeing this, Xiang Zhuang felt relieved, but Zhu Yuanzhang''s next words made him froze. "Let''s put down your weapons first." "Well, uh? What? Lord, you''re right?" Xiang Zhuang screamed in surprise, and Zhu Yunwen said anxiously: "Lord, you can''t let it go. Once the Overlord Cavalry loses its weapons, we can really only let others control it." Zhu Yuanzhang said with no expression on his face and said extremely stiffly: "You all heard it right. They all said to put down their weapons." "But¡­" "Enough, don''t let me say it for the third time." "This...promise." With Zhu Yuanzhang''s active retreat, the great crisis was resolved invisibly, but this was just a drinking poison to stop the bleeding. The greater crisis was still ahead. Will Zhu Yuanzhang retreat at that time? In the distance, Guo Jia was holding a thousand-mile mirror and witnessing this scene in the camp, all of which were planned by him. "Zhu Yuanzhang seemed to retreat." Shangguan Yan said. Guo Jia put away the Qianli Miles Miles and smiled faintly: "What was expected, after all, this is Mingdu. With the three thousand tyrant riders who dismounted their horses, they still couldn''t make any waves even if they rode on them, let alone dismounted?" "As soon as he retreated this time, Zhu Yuanzhang would have less room for anything, and he was almost at a desperate situation." Shangguan Yan said. "Yes, our mission is also going to be completed." As he said that, Guo Jia took Shangguan Yan''s hand and said softly: "After returning, I will ask the King of Qin to call you Yan''er, you will be transferred from the Jinyiwei. You will never have to do such a dangerous thing again in the future." A hint of shyness flashed across Shangguan Yan''s face and she whispered, "I''ll listen to you." "Ha ha." Guo Jia laughed loudly, as if he was sure to win, but he probably never expected that although he had no flaws in his face, he could not resist his teammates'' drag on him. Zhang Liang took the initiative to reveal the information this time, which made the perfect plan formulated by Guo Jia add some twists and turns, and also became the biggest variable in the merger of Qin Ming. The third update is to make up for the additional update of the monthly tickets that exceeded 2,000 on the weekend. Currently, the rewards still owe a total of 1 chapter. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1496 Hold fire to put out fire Chapter 1496 Holding firewood to put out the fire Chapter 1494: Holding firewood to put out the fire On the way back, Zhu Yuanzhang had a gloomy face, and everyone around him didn''t say a word, obviously not in a good mood. Zhu Yunwen looked at Zhu Yuanzhang, hesitated for a while and said, "Lord, Dian Wei should have been just testing. Even if the Overlord Cavalry did not put down his weapons, he would definitely not dare to do anything randomly." "So? Let''s continue to hold on, and then let the people hiding behind him continue to use secret tricks to deal with us?" Zhu Yuanzhang sneered. Zhu Yunwen was stunned when he heard this. He always thought that Zhu Yuanzhang had not awakened and had not noticed his dangerous situation, but when he heard this, he realized that he was very wrong. Zhu Yuanzhang has always been very clear-headed, but the situation in the Ming court has changed too quickly, which makes it difficult for him to accept the reality, but it does not mean that he is not clear about the crisis. "Lord, what do you mean?" Zhu Yunwen asked with some uncertainty. Zhu Yuanzhang sneered and said coldly: "In the matter of Qin and Ming marriage, some people in the court wanted to force me to express their opinions, and the Overlord Cavalry was my only force on the Ming court, so they wanted to remove the Overlord Cavalry''s armed forces to force me to stand on this matter. Therefore, even if the Overlord Cavalry does not put down its weapons, the people behind it will still use other means, and they will definitely be more unpredictable at that time. Therefore, it is better to let the Overlord Cavalry put down its weapons first, so that these people can let them put down their guard first. ¡± Zhu Yunwen suddenly realized, "So that''s it." Zhu Yuanzhang patted Zhu Yunwen on the shoulder: "You are still too young. You must know that not everything can be done. Besides, this is a good place. The temporary capital of the Ming Dynasty. What can only be considered by three thousand overlords here?" "The lord has a far-sighted vision, but his subordinates are far from enough." Although Zhu Yunwen said this, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Zhu Yuanzhang still didn''t realize that the "some people" he mentioned were actually the Ming Emperor he trusted the most. However, since Zhu Yuanzhang had already thought of this, he was obviously shaking his heart. It was just that the habitual trust he had maintained for a long time made him subconsciously unwilling to doubt Emperor Ming. "Lord, for the sake of lord''s safety, I suggest that lord return to Xuzhou first." Zhu Yunwen said tentatively, but the result was not as expected. Zhu Yuanzhang shook his head decisively, without even thinking much, and said directly: "You can''t leave. If I leave now, Qin Ming''s marriage will be a foregone conclusion. The Ming Dynasty will definitely split by then." "But this matter is not only the civil and military officials of the court, but even His Majesty has agreed. What''s the use of lord, even if you stay, lord?" Hearing Zhu Yunwen say this, Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes were full of struggle, but he said firmly in a flash: "I''ll go see Your Majesty now. If I don''t hear Your Majesty say it in person, I will never believe it is true." When Zhu Yunwen heard this, he was very anxious. Isn¡¯t this asking for death when he went to see Emperor Ming at this time? "Master, you can''t go..." Before he finished speaking, a guard came to report: "Report to the lord, the military advisor activated the spy and sent emergency secrets of eight hundred miles." Zhu Yuanzhang frowned and said in a deep voice: "Come on it quickly." "No." Zhu Yuanzhang quickly took the letter, but his face suddenly changed when he saw the content in the letter. Fan Zeng wrote everything he analyzed in the letter and bluntly stated that he had cooperated with Qin Hao long before Zhang Jiao fell, so Qin Hao let Zhang Liang and the other four return to the Ming Dynasty. This time, Qin Ming''s marriage was the benefit Zhang Jiao promised to Qin Hao. After reading Fan Zeng''s letter, Zhu Yuanzhang suddenly became enlightened, and many confusions in his heart were resolved. After all, besides the late Zhang Jiao, who else could let Emperor Ming marry his enemy? "Master, Master, since you have entrusted your hope to your disciple, why can''t you fully trust your disciple and leave a backup plan for Qin Hao?" Zhu Yuanzhang said sadly. Master Zhang Jiao was the person Zhu Yuanzhang respected the most. He always thought that Zhang Jiao absolutely trusted him, so he entrusted Emperor Ming and the Ming Dynasty to himself, but the facts were obviously not. Zhang Jiao also bets on both ends. He chose two successors at the same time, Zhu Yuanzhang and Qin Hao. The competition between the two was also fair. In the war in the Central Plains, if Zhu Yuanzhang could defeat the Han Dynasty and preserve the Ming Dynasty''s power in the Central Plains, the agreement with Qin Hao would naturally be invalidated. He would be the one who married and became the Emperor of Ming. On the contrary, if it failed, all of them would be fulfilled. In short, no matter what the process is, the person who wins in the end is Zhang Jiao¡¯s true successor. It was not until this moment that Zhu Yuanzhang recognized Zhang Jiao''s true face. He was so cunning. However, Zhu Yuanzhang would not hate Zhang Jiao for this. After all, this old man was planning for the Ming Dynasty before his death and had won a chance for the Ming Dynasty. It was only because of his incompetence that he would start his master''s final move. Zhu Yuanzhang naturally did not want to fulfill Qin Hao and let Qin Hao unify the world because he had his own ambitions, so even if Zhang Jiao Fusheng stood in front of him and persuaded him, he would never give up his ambitions and lover to fulfill others. "Master, my disciple will never hand over the Ming Dynasty to outsiders." Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes were full of firmness, and he handed the letter to Zhu Yunwen and said, "Let the secretaries immediately investigate who are the Qin faction in the Ming court, and they must find out in the shortest time." "yes." Although Zhu Yunwen was a little confused, he nodded and agreed. Seeing this, Zhu Yuanzhang turned his head and headed towards the palace. He also knew that this trip would definitely be a life-and-death death, but he had a reason to have to go. Although Fan Zeng inferred from a small piece of information that the source of the incident was Zhang Jiao, there are still many unsolved mysteries. The biggest question in Zhu Yuanzhang''s mind was what is the relationship between Emperor Ming and Qin Hao? Zhang Jiao has been dead for many years. Although the plan he set up when he was alive also had a certain impact on Emperor Ming, in terms of binding force, it would never be as great as to sacrifice himself. So why was Emperor Ming willing to follow Zhang Jiao''s arrangement? Zhu Yuanzhang didn''t know these secrets, so he had to question Emperor Ming himself to find out. Although this entry into the palace seemed very dangerous, Zhu Yuanzhang thought it was a surprise. After all, if he was killed, the Ming Dynasty would be divided immediately, and his subordinates would support his son Zhu Di and completely break with the Ming court. The only one who united with Qin would be the Ming army in Jizhou. So, at least before the military power was taken back, Zhu Yuanzhang thought he was still safe. I have to say that Zhu Yuanzhang took it for granted, but he was still very brave in holding firewood to put out the fire, but in the end, the fire might not be saved, but instead he would be burned by the fire. £ The first update is here, thanks to the book friend Moromotu for his reward of 10,000 starting point coins. The rewards are accumulated to two chapters again. There is still one chapter to be paid, but it has become more and more. I don¡¯t know if it can be paid before the end of the month. Next, there are more recommendation votes. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1497 ferocious Chapter 1497: Ferocious Chapter 1495: Ferocious In the temporary palace of the Ming Dynasty, Emperor Ming was sitting upright on the dragon throne, while Zhang Liang was standing beside her. There were only two of them alone in the hall. "Report to Your Majesty, Governor Zhu asked for a visit." Emperor Ming seemed to be without any surprise, as if he had known that Zhu Yuanzhang would come, and said lightly: "Let him come in." "No." Zhu Yuanzhang walked in slowly, looked at Emperor Ming with his frown above and Zhang Liang with a blank expression. After taking a deep breath, he said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, I need an explanation." Emperor Ming showed pain on his face. She was unwilling to attack Zhu Yuanzhang from the bottom of her heart, and this was obviously not what she wanted to hear. "Senior Brother Zhu, what explanation do you want?" After Emperor Ming proclaimed himself emperor, he had never called Zhu Yuanzhang like this for many years. This familiar title also evoked Zhu Yuanzhang''s memories, but he soon woke up from his memories. Zhu Yuanzhang stared at Emperor Ming''s beautiful eyes and said in a deep voice: "There are many explanations, such as the transaction between the master and Qin Hao before his death, and the relationship between His Majesty and Qin Hao." Emperor Ming was inexplicably shocked when he heard this and said to himself: How could he know this? Emperor Ming turned his head to look at Zhang Liang, but saw that he also showed surprise. He didn''t know that this was actually something that Zhang Liang pretended to be. If Zhang Liang hadn''t deliberately revealed the information, Fan Zeng would never have guessed Zhang Jiao even if he wanted to break his head. "It''s worthy of being Fan Zeng. As expected, this drama is going to be exciting now." Zhang Liang said in his heart. Emperor Ming took a deep breath, opened his lips and teeth lightly, and said, "Senior Brother Zhu, this is not something that can be explained clearly in just one or two sentences." "No problem, I have time, I can listen to Your Majesty''s story slowly." Zhu Yuanzhang pressed. Emperor Ming frowned again, and the ideological struggle in his heart was extremely fierce. After repeated weighing the pros and cons, he finally decided to tell Zhu Yuanzhang the truth. ¡°Before I was recognized as my adopted daughter by my adoptive father, I was actually called Ren Hongchang, a native of Bingzhou. My biological father was a minor official and my adopted father was a sworn brother. Fourteen years ago, because my biological father saved his adoptive father, my family was robbed, and dozens of people were slaughtered. My mother protected me and fled all the way. She was fortunate that Mr. Guiguzi was able to survive..." Emperor Ming said slowly, without any emotional fluctuations, as if he had nothing to do with him. Zhu Yuanzhang below showed a complex look. He was used to seeing the warmth and coldness of the world. He had seen all the miserable experiences, but he did not expect that Emperor Ming would be so miserable in his childhood. But what he did not expect was that Emperor Ming and Qin Hao had known each other since childhood. "So your Majesty, you are actually from the Guigu Sect. Not only do you know Qin Hao, but you are also a childhood sweetheart?" Zhu Yuanzhang forced himself to calm down, but his voice was still trembling. Obviously, his heart was not at all calm at this moment. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Emperor Ming nodded. She also knew that the truth would be cruel to Zhu Yuanzhang, but there was nothing we could do, because the truth was the truth. Zhu Yuanzhang looked at Zhang Liang again and asked, "Do you know these masters?" Zhang Liang nodded and said, "Brother, he knows everything." Zhu Yuanzhang couldn''t help but take a deep breath when he heard this. He did not suspect that the two were lying, because there was no need to lie at this time. He had tried his best to overestimate the complexity of this matter, but when he knew the truth, he realized that he still underestimated the complexity. Zhang Jiao knew the relationship between Emperor Ming and Qin Hao, but he still chose to let her be a woman and inherit the throne by disguising as a man. This was obviously something that had been planned long ago, and even because of Qin Hao, Emperor Ming chose to succeed the throne. In addition, Zhang Jiao also knew that Zhu Yuanzhang fell in love with Emperor Ming. If Emperor Ming succeeded to the throne, Zhu Yuanzhang''s goal would not be to seize the throne by force, but to marry Emperor Ming and sit on the throne of Emperor Ming. As soon as he thought of this, Zhu Yuanzhang felt extremely bitter in his heart and said to himself: "Master, you still count your disciples as tightly. In addition, do you really like Qin Hao so much?" Even if Zhu Yuanzhang was unwilling to admit that his master''s vision was still very accurate before his death. As for now, Qin Hao''s achievements are indeed greater than his. If he receives gifts from the Ming Dynasty, it will be almost a foregone conclusion that Qin Hao will unify the world. But Zhu Yuanzhang was unwilling to give up. He did not think he was inferior to Qin Hao, and he just started to exert force. Although Qin Hao is stronger than him at present, it does not mean he is worse than him in the future. But if the Ming Dynasty belongs to Qin Hao again, he will never have hope of catching up with Qin Hao again. "Why? Why? Why..." Zhu Yuanzhang clenched his fists with a ferocious expression, but he roared wildly deep in his heart. He had already worked so hard, and he had already given all his money for the Ming Dynasty and Emperor Ming, but his master and Emperor Ming both chose others. How could he accept this? ¡°¡­That¡¯s how it is. When my adoptive father used the future and exchanged the present with Qin Hao, he still failed to grasp the present even though we tried our best. At the same time, he lost the future to Qin Hao. Now it¡¯s time to accept the loss. The original intention of the adoptive father to raise an army was never for power, but for the benefit of the people of the world. However, the era started by the adoptive father had more than ten years died in just ten years. We originally wanted to benefit the people, but we did not expect that they would hurt the people. If we cannot reunify the world as soon as possible, today''s era will evolve into a new Spring and Autumn Period and the casualties in the world will be even more tragic. My Ming Dynasty has completely offended the aristocratic families and has no strength to unify the world. Only by joining forces with Qin Hao can we unify the world as soon as possible and prevent the arrival of a darker era. ¡± Emperor Ming looked at Zhu Yuanzhang with hope and said seriously: "So, Senior Brother Zhu, please tell me your choice is to follow me, join forces with Qin Hao to end the troubled times, and restore peace and tranquility to the people of the world. Or should we stick to our ambitions and ignore the lives and deaths of the people? ¡± Zhu Yuanzhang knew that Emperor Ming had issued an ultimatum. If the next answer was not as good as her wish, even if he would not die today, he would obviously not be able to leave the palace. But if he asked him to give up his ambition, it would be even worse than death for him. Zhu Yuanzhang raised his head after breathing a long breath, looked at Emperor Ming calmly and said, "I have another question? In your Majesty''s heart, what do you think of me as?" "Brother, I have always regarded my senior brother as my own brother. If my senior brother is willing, I will still be my brother in the future." Emperor Ming said seriously. Just brother? Zhu Yuanzhang felt a little sad, but then he said to himself: I am not willing to be your brother. "I have the last question, Your Majesty, do you really love Qin Hao?" Emperor Ming was stunned and frowned and said, "Senior Brother Zhu, what do you mean?" "I understand, let me put it another way. Does Your Majesty think Qin Hao really loves you?" The cold light flashed in Emperor Ming''s eyes, and his eyes gradually became colder. Zhang Liang''s eyes flashed in his eyes on one side, and he hid it very well, neither Emperor Ming nor Zhu Yuanzhang noticed it. "It''s worthy of being the one chosen by the eldest brother. Zhu Yuanzhang, you are indeed not simple." Zhang Liang said in his heart. Zhu Yuanzhang did not care about Emperor Ming¡¯s murderous eyes and sneered: ¡°Although I am willing to follow Your Majesty and cooperate with Qin Hao to end the troubled times as soon as possible, there is one condition.¡± £ The second update is coming, and the recommended votes exceed 500 and the chapters are updated. £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1498 Cut off the firewood from the bottom of the cauldron Chapter 1498: Cutting off the firewood from the bottom of the pot Chapter 1496: Cutting off the firewood from the bottom of the pot "Huh? What did you say?" Emperor Ming made sure that Zhu Yuanzhang would not agree. He was already preparing to draw his sword, but he didn''t expect that Zhu Yuanzhang would agree. Although he had the conditions, these things could be discussed at least, which would be better than not even willing to talk about them, right? "Senior Brother Zhu, what are the conditions, do you have?" Emperor Ming asked urgently, she really didn''t want to kill Zhu Yuanzhang. After all, there was Zhu Di in Xuzhou and Zhu Tianpeng in Qingzhou, so even if Zhu Yuanzhang died, the Ming Dynasty would still be divided. Emperor Ming wanted the entire Ming Dynasty to be incorporated into Qin. If it were just the Ming army in Jizhou, although there was still a large moderator of the Qin army, if it wanted to unify the world, it would be a little short of it. Zhu Yuanzhang showed a strange smile. He was precisely because of Emperor Ming¡¯s mentality that he dared to come alone with such fearlessness. "My condition is that Qin Hao must..." Hearing Zhu Yuanzhang say this, Emperor Ming''s heart also hangs, while Zhang Liang shows such an expression. "Is it a matter of making sure Qin Hao will not divorce his wife, so do you want Qin Hao to divorce his wife to stop the marriage?" Zhang Liang thought to himself, but this time he was undoubtedly inferred that he guessed wrongly. Zhu Yuanzhang''s conditions were not consistent with his expectations. "Qin Hao must come to propose marriage in person." Zhu Yuanzhang restrained his expression, looked at Emperor Ming seriously, and said sincerely: "He married the Emperor of Ming Dynasty as a king, and he was still in the case of having a wife and a child. If he didn''t even come in person, how could he show his sincerity?" Hearing this, Emperor Ming suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. At first she thought it was an excessive condition, but she didn''t expect that Zhu Yuanzhang just asked Qin Hao to come to propose marriage in person. In the eyes of Emperor Ming, Zhu Yuanzhang''s condition was actually considering her. After all, Taihang was her territory, and even if Qin Hao came, there was no danger, so this condition was almost no difficulty. As soon as he thought of this, Emperor Ming couldn''t help but feel even more ashamed. After all, he had already forced Zhu Yuanzhang so much, but he was still considering himself, which naturally moved Emperor Ming. "Okay, I agree to this condition for Senior Brother Zhu." Emperor Ming quickly agreed, as if he was afraid that Zhu Yuanzhang would repent. A strange look flashed in Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes and he asked, "Your Majesty, what if Qin Hao doesn''t want to come?" In the eyes of Emperor Ming, the conditions were very simple. Qin Hao was definitely willing to come to propose marriage in person, whether for himself or Qing Xu''s 200,000 troops, so he said without thinking, "If he doesn''t come, I won''t marry him." "good." Zhu Yuanzhang smiled as if the conspiracy had succeeded, and Zhang Liang saw it all, but he said nothing. To be honest, Emperor Ming once again disappointed Zhang Liang. In the confrontation with Zhu Yuanzhang, Emperor Ming was the one who took the absolute initiative, but he was repeatedly turned against Zhu Yuanzhang and instead gave the initiative to the other party, which was completely defeated by Zhu Yuanzhang. In addition, in Zhang Liang''s opinion, Emperor Ming was indeed very smart when he was smart, but he was really stupid when he was stupid. If you consider the issue from the identity of your lover, Emperor Ming would of course think that Qin Hao is back, but she ignored that Qin Hao has another identity, the king. Qin Hao is not alone. He not only has his own wife, children, and family, but also has a large group of subordinates. All his actions not only represent him, but also represent the power of the Qin army. Emperor Ming believes that there is no risk for Qin Hao to come to propose marriage, but Qin Hao¡¯s subordinates will not think so. In their opinion, as long as there is a slight risk, they will try their best to prevent Qin Hao from coming to Taihang to propose marriage. There is nothing more than a person in the world, and he has no choice but to do so, not to mention that Qin Hao¡¯s safety alone is related to the life and death of millions of people? So, even if Qin Hao wants to come, he is willing to come, but it doesn¡¯t mean he can come. And if he can¡¯t come, it doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t love Emperor Ming, because this is completely different. Even Zhang Liang had to admit that Zhu Yuanzhang''s trick was really powerful to remove the fire from the bottom of the pot. He temporarily gained the gap between activities, and at the same time posed a dilemma for Qin Hao, which was a killing two birds with one stone. Qin Hao came without caring about his dissuasion. Regardless of whether there will be danger, it is inevitable that there will be gaps between the king and the minister. If Qin Hao doesn''t come, Emperor Ming will definitely feel dissatisfied. If a woman gets angry, she will not be reasonable. Then Qin Ming''s marriage will inevitably cause troubles. "Qin Hao, Qin Hao, what choice will you make?" Zhang Liang couldn''t help but show expectation. Although he had already been ready to serve Qin Hao because of a bet, he still wanted to test Qin Hao''s character. After all, this is related to the future of the entire Jizhou Ming army. "Zhu Yuanzhang is not a simple person. It seems that he still needs to be guarded against to prevent the final situation from being difficult to deal with." Zhang Liang thought cautiously, but although he thought so, he was not worried that Zhu Yuanzhang would escape from control. After all, what Zhu Yuanzhang knew at the moment was what he wanted him to know. Unless Zhang Liang took the initiative to expose him or another trader intervened, Zhu Yuanzhang was destined to be difficult to escape from Zhang Liang''s control. On the other hand, after coming out of the palace, Zhu Yuanzhang breathed a sigh of relief and said in his heart: "Fortunately, the military advisor is here, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." Zhu Yuanzhang dared to venture into the palace alone, but it was not entirely his idea. Except for the final conditions, most of the others were designed by Fan Zeng. Fan Zeng knew that Zhu Yuanzhang, who was already like a tiger''s den, had to muddle the water if he wanted to come out alive, and temporarily agreed to Emperor Ming was the only way to delay time. "Master, you are finally back." Zhu Yunwen was naturally overjoyed when he saw Zhu Yuanzhang return safely. He knew that during Zhu Yuanzhang''s departure, a large number of masters appeared around the mansion. If Zhu Yuanzhang failed to come back safely, they would have no choice but to die. "How did you investigate the matter?" Zhu Yuanzhang asked. "The factory guards have already found out, but it is a little difficult to transmit information, but they are still overcome by their subordinates." As he said that, Zhu Yunwen handed over a list, and after Zhu Yuanzhang finished reading it, he immediately walked to the candlelight and burned the list. "The governor will not let any of these things betrayal in the future." Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes were full of murderous intent. He never expected that so many people would like to Qin Hao, and now even fewer people could unite. After thinking for a while, Zhu Yuanzhang picked up his pen and wrote several letters, and after writing it, he handed it to Zhu Yunwen, saying, "All the secrets of the factory guards in the Ming Dynasty have been activated. Immediately find a way to spread these letters. Remember not to be discovered by anyone." After Zhu Yunwen took the letter, he asked in confusion: "Lord, if you win over other officials in the Ming court, wouldn''t it be better if you personally come forward?" Zhu Yuanzhang shook his head, "I can''t come forward in person. If I come forward, my Majesty will definitely be noticed." "This...promise." Looking at Zhu Yunwen''s departure, a cold light flashed in Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes and he whispered to himself: "Qin Hao, although you have taken the lead, I can also take the initiative. Our competition has just begun. I will not give it to you, neither the Ming Dynasty nor the Majesty." Zhu Yuanzhang probably never thought that he thought his opponent was Qin Hao, but he didn''t know that he had been in the calculations of others. This time he and Qin Hao were both chess pieces on the chessboard, and the person who was really hiding in the dark was actually Zhang Liang. £ The third update, this chapter is a chapter that breaks 700 monthly tickets, and currently the reward chapter is still worth two chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1499 Military ranks Wei Liao Chapter 1499 Military Academy Wei Liao Chapter 1497: Military Artists Wei Liao Jizhou, Bohai At this time, Yuan Shao was taking his civil and military officials out of the city for five miles, but he was Lian Po who came to join him thousands of miles away. Yuan Shao and Han Fu have been in Jizhou for many years and have an absolute advantage in the general trend. However, they have been repeatedly defeated by Han Xin on the battlefield. The more they lose, the less they win, and they are really afraid of being beaten by Han Xin. Yuan Shao also knew that the civil and military officials under his command were not only not weaker than Han Fu''s subordinates, but were much stronger. He just lacked a top-level coach to take charge, so he was always defeated by Han Xin. Yuan Shao''s command was really not in command that could match Han Xin. In desperation, he chose to go astray and sent a killer to assassinate Han Xin. Yuan Shao sent most of the masters under his command, and was led by the most trusted Yuan Tiangang. However, when Yuan Tiangang sneaked into Yecheng, he was warned by Han Xin''s master and Wei Liaozi, a military strategist. Although the presence of military strategists among the hundreds of schools is not high, the cohesion within the military strategists is not high, and the organization is extremely loose, it does not mean that the military strategists are weak. Yuan Shao also realized that Han Xin was Wei Liao''s disciple. Of course, he was not a ignorant person. Since the military strategists had intervened, it proved that there was someone behind Han Xin. If he forcibly assassinated Han Xin and broke the tacit understanding created by the Hundred Schools, he would naturally completely offend the Hundred Schools. At that time, the situation faced by Zhao State might be even worse, so Yuan Shao asked Yuan Tiangang to give up the task of assassinating Han Xin. Seeing that he could not beat Han Xin and could not kill him even assassinate. In desperation, Yuan Shao could only visit the virtuous and seek the general, hoping to find a general who could match him. Only the commander of the first army is different from ordinary talents, because any commander with some ability is constantly tempered on the battlefield, and the reputation is little by little. Talking about war on paper is destined to be unable to become famous generals, so few real famous generals will be hidden among the people and not serve in office. Yuan Shao''s journey to seek generals naturally failed, but Han Xin, who was using troops like a god, was like a thorn in his throat. He could not unify Jizhou without solving it. At this moment, Lian Po entered Yuan Shao''s eyes. The younger brother Yuan Shu was defeated and died, and the entire Henan army''s power disappeared completely. As the elder brother, Yuan Shao felt a little sad. After all, Yuan Shu was his younger brother. Of course, Yuan Shao complained more about his younger brother Yuan Shu, who clearly had a good hand, had the support of most of the Yuan family''s resources at the beginning, not only did he not make a fortune, but he also lost all his family''s assets. It would be better to use these resources to support his strategy for Jizhou. Although Yuan Shu died, the ownership of his subordinates has not yet been determined, and what Yuan Shao is most jealous of is naturally Lian Po, who is known as the number one general of the Yuan family. Lian Po was not recruited by Yuan Shu, but was trained bit by bit by bit by bit by bit by Yuan¡¯s family. However, Yuan Shu was the legitimate son, so Lian Po deserved to serve Yuan Shu. In Yuan Shao''s opinion, Lian Po is not inferior to Han Xin. If Lian Po comes to deal with Han Xin, he will not ask to defeat him. He just needs to restrain him, and Yuan Shao is also sure to destroy Han Fu. My younger brother Yuan had the assistance of famous generals like Lian Po. After winning many battles in the Central Plains, he not only did not dominate the Central Plains, but his territory was getting smaller and smaller until it was finally destroyed. It was extremely incompetent. Yuan Shao was confident that he was much stronger than Yuan Shu, and the Yuan family would naturally belong to him as soon as Yuan Shu died. If he got Lian Po, he would not be the king, but he would never end up like his younger brother. "Liang Po, a criminal minister of Yuan''s family, please see Duke Zhao." "My nephew Yuan Yao, pay homage to uncle." After seeing Yuan Shao, Lian Po and Yuan Yao saluted quickly, while Yuan Shao supported him and said, "Nephew, General Lian Po, please get up quickly. The general has worked hard and made great contributions, so what are the crimes?" Lian Po and Yuan Yao looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. Yuan Shao''s attitude made them feel much more at ease. On the way back to the city, Yuan Shao was having various problems with Lian Po, and the two were also silently brought closer. "General Lian Po, if you are leading the army, I wonder how confident the general is to defeat Han Xin?" Yuan Shao asked seriously. Lian Po did not arrogantly say anything like winning. Instead, he thought about it carefully for a while and replied: "The General of the Last World has actually studied Han Xin. This person has no rules in using troops. He can win a battle if he has the conditions, and he can win a battle if he has no conditions. If he has the conditions, he can win a battle. If he has the conditions, he can still win. If he has the conditions, he will be honest, the General of the Last World is not sure of winning, but the General of the Last World is sure not to be defeated by him." Lian Po is undoubtedly a proud person, and even he admires Han Xin so much without fighting, which shows how powerful Han Xin is. Yuan Shao was not only not disappointed when he heard Lian Po say this, but was also very satisfied. He had been defeated by Han Xin so many times, so he naturally knew the terribleness of Han Xin. Lian Po was sure to be undefeated against Han Xin, which was already quite powerful in Yuan Shao''s opinion. "Okay, if you say this to the general, I will feel relieved." Yuan Shao laughed out loud, and then ordered seriously: "Liang Po, I ordered you to be the governor of my State of Zhao. I wonder if you dare to take on this important task?" Lian Po was shocked when he heard this. He had just signed to surrender. Before he made a contribution, Yuan Shao asked him to serve as the chief governor. This cannot be described as trust. "Zhao, no, lord, Lian Po accepts the order." Lian Po said with great emotion that his name for Yuan Shao has also changed from Duke Zhao to lord. "well." Yuan Shao laughed again. With Lian Po''s help, he naturally became more confident in his plan to deal with Han Fu. "Report to the lord... I reported to you that important information was sent from Taihang, and Emperor Ming agreed to the King of Qin''s proposal." "What?" Yuan Shao widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "How is this possible? That woman Zhang Sheng is crazy?" Regarding Qin Hao''s proposal to marry Emperor Ming, basically all the princes believed that this was Qin Hao''s strategy. They did not believe that Qin Hao dared to marry Emperor Ming, nor did they believe that Emperor Ming would agree to marry Qin Hao, so they basically had a mentality of watching the show and were waiting for the subsequent text. "However, Emperor Ming proposed a condition that the King of Qin would personally go to Taihang to propose marriage before he agreed to get married." Hearing this, Yuan Shao felt relieved. After all, if Qin Ming really got married, Huguan would naturally fall into Qin Hao''s hands. By then, hundreds of thousands of Ming troops could enter Jizhou at any time, and Zhao State would also be exposed to the iron hoof of the Qin army. "I just said that Qin Hao''s begging his parents was a conspiracy. Emperor Ming would agree to it, but there would be ghosts." Yuan Shao said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lian Po nodded in agreement: "Emperor Ming seems to have agreed to the proposal, but the conditions proposed are simply impossible to fulfill. The King of Qin will never go to Taihang to propose marriage in person unless he is crazy." At the same time, most of the other princes also received news, and they naturally believed that Emperor Ming was trying to force others, and that Qin Hao, King Qin Hao, could not go to Taihang Mountain to propose marriage in person. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1500 Unreasonable Chapter 1500 Unreasonable Chapter 1498: Unreasonable Jizhou, Yecheng "Teacher, thank you for scaring Yuan Shao''s killer away for your disciple, otherwise your disciple would be in a disaster." Han Xinxin said with lingering fear. Yuan Shao''s assassination before really scared Han Xin and made him realize that the army is not omnipotent. If there is no top general in charge, the army alone cannot deal with the grandmaster. There is no grandmaster in Yuan Shao''s lineup to assassinate Han Xin this time. The strongest one is Yuan Tiangang, the half-step grandmaster. There is no one in Korea who can deal with just one Yuan Tiangang. Only a thousand days can you be a thief, but how can you be a thief for a thousand days? What''s more, Han Xin couldn''t stay in the military camp and not come out? This time, Han Shao''s assassination could not be avoided by Han Xin and Han Xin. If Han Xin''s master Wei Liao had not been there, Han Xin would probably be dead. Although Wei Liao''s own strength is not weak, he is still very serious in military tactics. Compared with Yuan Tiangang, a half-step master who specializes in martial arts, his strength is still far inferior. Although Wei Liao could not defeat Yuan Tiangang, he was a military strategist, and his backstage was strong enough. He directly scared Yuan Tiangang away after he pulled up Baijia as a tiger skin. This shows that the Baijia still has a considerable deterrence to the princes. "Advisor, Yuan Shao gave face to the hundreds of families this time and took the initiative to recall the killer, but it won''t be sure next time. Master, I heard that Yuan Shu was destroyed, Yuan Shao became the Yuan family, and Yuan Shoucheng also defected to Yuan Shao, who was a master at the level of a grand master. With Yuan Shoucheng, the great master and Yuan Tiangang, the half-step great master, the Baijia will not really fight the Yuan family to the death. So, if you continue to fight with Yuan Shao to the death, if Yuan Shao sends Yuan Shoucheng next time, even if he is a disciple, you will not be able to save you. "Wei Liao said in a deep voice. Han Xin frowned. Even if he was a victorious battle, he had to admit that the great master of martial arts was too destructive. If he deliberately assassinated, it would be a nightmare for the enemy. One and a half-step master almost killed him. What if he had a master? No wonder almost all the princes love and hate the Grandmaster. "Master, Yuan Shao is a man who cherishes his life when doing big things and forgets when he sees small profits. His disciple speculates that as long as there is a possibility of offending a hundred schools of thought, he will never continue to assassinate his disciple." Hearing Han Xin say this, Wei Liao asked back, "What if he dares?" "The disciple hid in the barracks and stopped coming out." ¡°¡­¡± Seeing that his apprentice was so cowardly, Wei Liao smiled and said, "If you have this kind of awareness, you will feel at ease as a teacher. Another point is that Lian Po has been appointed as the Grand Governor by Yuan Shao. He is also a member of my military strategist and has a strong military ability. With him here, your life in Korea may not be easy. ¡± As he said that, Wei Liao turned around and was about to leave, while Han Xin hurriedly went up to hold him. "Master, are you really unwilling to stay and help your disciples? Why are we afraid of Yuan Shao''s common man when we join forces?" "You are such a slut, you are so slutty. You have helped you so much. Are you still not satisfied?" Wei Liao knocked Han Xin''s head and said, "Han is a broken ship. You can''t get off by yourself, and you don''t want to replace your father to restock the ship, but you still want to pull him as your teacher to go into the water? Think beautifully. ¡± After knocking, Wei Liao ignored Han Xin and continued to walk out, but Han Xin still chased after him. "Master, don''t leave. If you don''t stay, don''t stay. I''m helping my disciple analyze some secrets. Emperor Ming agreed to the King of Qin''s proposal, but asked the King of Qin to go to Taihang to propose marriage. What do you think, Master?" Wei Liao glanced at Han Xin strangely and asked, "Advisor, why are you asking this?" "Always feel something is wrong here." "Korea is almost unable to protect itself. Do you still have the heart to take care of other things? Take care of yourself first." After saying that, Wei Liaotou left without hesitation, and Han Xin immediately took advantage of the military camp to arrange military affairs. Han Xin naturally knew that Yuan Shao''s intention to destroy South Korea was not dead. When he invaded next time, it would be the biggest crisis in South Korea, and this day was not far away. "Next time Yuan Shao will definitely divide his troops to invade, and Lian Po will definitely be the leader of the whole line. Can my father defend Yecheng before I defeat Lian Po?" Han Xin expressed strong suspicion about this and began to feel a little worried. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Bingzhou, Jinyang When Emperor Ming agreed to propose marriage but offered the conditions to be sent back, it caused a stir in the Qin army. Is the King of Qin personally going to Taihang to propose marriage before he agreed to get married? This request was simply unreasonable in the eyes of the Qin army ministers. God knows whether the Ming army will detain people after the Qin King goes? The Qin and Ming families have been constantly in exchanges over the past two years, and the relationship between the two families has improved a lot, but it does not mean that they are already as close as a family. At least before the two families marry and merge, the Qin army will never completely regard the Ming army as their own. Since you are not your own, how could you let your lord take the risk and go to Taihang to propose marriage in person? Qin Hao was also a little confused after learning about it and thought to himself: My Majesty, what''s going on? That''s not what the script is written. Qin Hao didn''t know why Emperor Ming changed his mind temporarily, but he knew that Emperor Ming would definitely not harm him. There was no risk in going to Taihang to propose marriage, and he could also take over the head of Zhu Yuanzhang, the founding emperor. Why not do it? Qin Hao naturally wanted to go to Taihang to propose marriage, but he also knew that it was not easy to go there in person. There would definitely be many people under his command to dissuade him, but he did not expect that there would be so many people. Therefore, except for Zhuge Liang, almost all the civil and military ministers of the Qin army opposed it and did not agree to Qin Hao go to propose marriage in person, even if he brought enough guards to go there. Qin Hao was also helpless in this. He knew that it was a thing that was beneficial but not only could he repay the beauty, but he could also conquer the army of 100,000. However, the civil and military officials under his command did not think so. Instead, Emperor Ming had ulterior motives, but Qin Hao could not explain it to them. How to explain? It cannot be explained at all, and this is also destined to be shameless. If you really say something, you will backfire. Qin Hao naturally wanted to go, but because of the loud opposition under his command, he couldn''t help but refuse the conditions for the marriage to Taihang to propose marriage, and wrote a letter to express his difficulties to Emperor Ming. I have to say that Qin Hao also made a huge mistake, that is, he overestimated Emperor Ming¡¯s mind. In Qin Hao''s opinion, Emperor Ming has always been very clear about the righteousness and can definitely understand his own difficulties, but he forgot that Emperor Ming never made any request to him. His only request was to propose marriage himself, but he only thought about his own difficulties and refused, which would naturally make Emperor Ming feel sad and sad. If it were normal, Emperor Ming would definitely forgive Qin Hao with his aura. However, if Zhu Yuanzhang sowed the trouble, it would undoubtedly amplify the resentment in Emperor Ming''s heart. No matter how wise a woman is, she will not reason with you once she is angry and will become stupid. Emperor Ming was also a woman, and of course he was no exception. Second update, the recommended votes exceeded 1,000 and the chapters... £ £  (This chapter ends) ~ written request for leave Leave a note Today''s condition is not very good, and I can''t even write. I can''t continue writing in this paragraph, so I stopped up and found out that I''ll try to make up for the missing one day! (This chapter ends) Chapter 1501 Old Zhu next door Chapter 1501 Old Zhu next door Chapter 1499: Old Zhu next door Taihang, the temporary palace of the Ming Dynasty "Your Majesty, Qin Hao is a selfish villain. He only cares about himself, but never considers your feelings. You obviously have no danger, but he doesn''t even have the courage to come to propose marriage in person. He is not qualified to marry Your Majesty..." Because Qin Hao refused to come to propose marriage in person, Emperor Ming was already a little upset, and Zhu Yuanzhang kept muttering in her ears, which made her even more irritable. Under the interweaving of grievance and anger, there was a faint fire in his heart that was burning more and more vigorously. "Shut up." Emperor Ming screamed in anger. This was one of her rare misconduct, but Zhu Yuanzhang smiled as if he had succeeded in the conspiracy. Qin Hao, you knew you would definitely not come, but you did not disappoint me. Zhu Yuanzhang said in his heart. "Your Majesty, do you still remember what you said?" Hearing Zhu Yuanzhang''s question, Emperor Ming''s eyes became even more angry and said coldly: "Are you threatening me?" "I dare not, I just feel that it is not worth it for Your Majesty. Regarding such a big marriage between Qin Ming, both families should have shown sincerity. My Ming Dynasty has shown enough sincerity, but Qin Hao has no sincerity at all. This makes me wonder if Qin Hao has ever had His Majesty in his heart? ¡± Zhu Yuanzhang''s words were like a sharp sword, deeply hurting Emperor Ming''s heart, making her doubt that Qin Hao''s sincerity came. After all, she had done so much for Qin Hao, why couldn''t Qin Hao meet such a small condition? Zhu Yuanzhang observed Emperor Ming''s expression while continuing, "Your Majesty, if Qin Hao really cares about you, even for the sake of Your Majesty''s happiness, I will not stop Qin Ming from uniting. But as of now, Qin Hao is clearly just greedy for the foundation of our Ming Dynasty. He doesn¡¯t have His Majesty in his heart. How can I watch His Majesty jump into the fire pit? ¡± Emperor Ming frowned and said coldly: "What do you want to say?" "Give up your marriage, Your Majesty, Qin Hao is not your good match." "He is not, are you?" Emperor Ming sneered. Zhu Yuanzhang really wanted to say that I was, but he held it back and asked instead: "Did Your Majesty recognize Qin Hao, a disheartened man?" "I¡­" Emperor Ming opened his mouth but was speechless. If it were the past, she would not hesitate. However, Qin Hao''s behavior really made her very sad. The intertwined anger and grievances made her brain a little unconscious. "It seems that Your Majesty still has feelings for Qin Hao. Forget it, I will give Qin Hao another chance." Hearing Zhu Yuanzhang say this, Emperor Ming asked with a vigilant look on his face: "What are you trying to do?" Emperor Ming also realized something was wrong. Zhu Yuanzhang''s ability to cause trouble was really powerful. Qin Ming''s marriage was originally a stable matter, but after he intervened, he caused trouble, which made Emperor Ming not know how to end, so she naturally doubted Zhu Yuanzhang''s motives in her heart. Zhu Yuanzhang did not care about Emperor Ming''s attitude and said from the heart: "Your Majesty, I can follow Qin Hao, and Qin Ming can also marry, but the premise must be that Qin Hao has you in his heart. If Qin Hao can''t even do this, even if Your Majesty marry Qin Hao as he wishes, he will not be happy in the future. Even if I die, I will never follow Qin Hao. ¡± After hearing Zhu Yuanzhang''s words, Emperor Ming was also moved. A man she didn''t like had done this for her, and I''m afraid no woman would be indifferent. Compared with this, what Qin Hao did was doing was so much worse. Although Zhu Yuanzhang''s behavior moved Emperor Ming, it was just moved. She was not the kind of person who would change her mind, not to mention that she had already passed the age of changing her mind. Unless Qin Hao took the initiative to hurt her, she would never leave Qin Hao. After a while of silence, Emperor Ming asked, "What do you want?" Zhu Yuanzhang was immediately delighted, but he didn''t show it at all. He said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, you can pretend to get married to me to test Qin Hao''s reaction." "What?" Emperor Ming suddenly screamed and said angrily: "What''s this a bad idea?" "Your Majesty and Qin Hao''s childhood sweetheart have had a deep relationship since childhood. I think Qin Hao will not accept His Majesty''s marriage to others, so only by pretending to marry him can he force him over." A strange look flashed in Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes and he continued, "Of course, if he is not willing to come, it can only prove that you are your Majesty, you are wishful thinking. Qin Hao has never had you ever been in his heart." Although Emperor Ming thought that Zhu Yuanzhang had bad intentions, he had to admit that what he said was indeed reasonable. If Qin Hao could really watch himself marry someone else, would he still marry him at all costs? I have to say that Emperor Ming was a little moved. After all, in the process of getting along with Qin Hao, she had always been the one who gave silently, but Qin Hao had been asking for it. Now she asked Qin Hao once, but what she got was excuses and shirks. Therefore, Emperor Ming also wanted to know how far Qin Hao could do for herself. Although Emperor Ming was moved, he did not agree immediately. Instead, he asked, "Wait, why do you have to pretend to marry you? Can others not do it?" Zhu Yuanzhang showed a victorious smile: "Your Majesty, if it were someone else, do you think Qin Hao would believe it? He will definitely see through our intentions at a glance, and he will backfire at that time." "Too." Emperor Ming nodded secretly. Zhu Yuanzhang was indeed the best and the only candidate suitable for fake marriage. After all, except him, no other man in the Ming court had feelings for her. Zhu Yuanzhang walked out of the palace with a satisfied smile. Although Emperor Ming did not agree to be a fake marriage with him, he also realized that Emperor Ming was actually moved and wanted to take this opportunity to test Qin Hao''s sincerity, so it was only a matter of time before he agreed. Qin Hao probably never expected that because his infidelity caused a major crisis in his relationship with Emperor Ming, and Old Zhu next door was struggling to poach and do his best to destroy his relationship with Emperor Ming. As soon as Zhu Yuanzhang returned to the mansion, Zhu Yunwen immediately came to report and said, "Lord, the plan to win over the generals in the army is not going well. Only three of the ten people on the list have clearly agreed." "What? Why is this happening?" Zhu Yuanzhang frowned. The generals he had secretly won over were originally a faction that opposed Qin Ming''s marriage, but in the end he did not even win over half of them. This was beyond his expectations. "Lord, what should I do now?" Zhu Yunwen asked. Zhu Yuanzhang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "The interests alone are not enough to impress these people. It seems that some bad news from His Majesty must be revealed to make them disappointed with His Majesty first, so that they will launch a coup with us." Today¡¯s guaranteed chapter will be made up for what I owe yesterday. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1502 Preparations before the coup Chapter 1502 Preparations before the coup Chapter 1500: Preparations before the coup From the time he learned that Emperor Ming and Qin Hao had gone out together, and were childhood sweethearts, Zhu Yuanzhang had the idea of ??launching a coup in his heart and he planned to take the position of Emperor Ming. But he only had 3,000 troops in Taihang, and had already put down his weapons and had no power to launch a coup. Therefore, winning over the opposition in the army became the only way Zhu Yuanzhang could go. Hearing Zhu Yuanzhang say that he would reveal the black material, Zhu Yunwen couldn''t help but look puzzled and asked, "Emperor Ming has always had a good reputation. Is there any other black material besides her daughter?" There are many people who want to dig out the black material of Emperor Ming, but there are only a handful of people who have found it, so even to this day, Emperor Ming still has a good reputation. "Humans have two sides, one good and one evil, one light and one darkness, and Emperor Ming is no exception." Zhu Yuanzhang sneered and replied: "It was Emperor Ming who abandoned Xiang Yu, which eventually led to the death of Jiangbei in battle. Xiang Yu''s prestige in the army is no less than that of the general. You said that if the generals who had a close relationship with Xiang Yu knew that it was because of Emperor Ming that Xiang Yu died in battle, would they continue to be loyal to Emperor Ming? ¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Zhu Yunwen immediately took a deep breath. He was shocked by the viciousness of Emperor Ming, and he did not forget to trick his own people even in the crisis of life and death. Time travelers were just ill-hearted. At the same time, Zhu Yunwen was also amazed that Zhu Yuanzhang''s meticulous thoughts were even considered such things from several years ago. "If all this is true, generals such as Yu Ziqi and Xiang Yu will definitely launch a coup with their lord." Zhu Yunwen said excitedly, "Lord, let''s act quickly." "No, wait a little longer." "Still waiting?" "Yes, wait for the next order from Emperor Ming." Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes flashed with a flash of light and he sneered: "A woman is a woman after all. Even if she is as wise as Emperor Ming, she will still make a fool of herself when she is angry." Three days later, a piece of news shocked the Ming court. Emperor Ming admitted that he was a daughter and decided to marry the Grand Governor Zhu Yuanzhang. As soon as this news came out, the court was shocked. What''s going on? Haven¡¯t it been agreed that we would marry the Qin army and Qin Ming would join forces to unify the world as soon as possible? Why did you suddenly change your words? Is this too much a joke? Both the Ming court and the people believed that the King of Qin refused to propose marriage in person, which angered His Majesty the Emperor of Ming, so he made such a ridiculous move, but the facts were indeed the case. Emperor Ming felt really wronged when Qin Hao didn''t come, but he was not so angry that he just found someone to marry, so as to take revenge on Qin Hao. The reason why she was like this was just to see how Qin Hao would do for her. Marriage is established by two people, and she cannot always give it alone. This is unfair. Now it is time for Qin Hao to make sacrifices for her. As for Zhu Yuanzhang''s plan, Emperor Ming naturally knew in his heart that it was nothing more than holding Qin Hao out of the way, if he didn''t come, he could just make a fake and marry him. In this regard, Emperor Ming not only did not have any feelings, but also wanted to laugh. Although she had not broken through to the Grand Master, she had reached the extreme of a half-step Grand Master. Even if she faced the Grand Master, she was not afraid at all. Therefore, no one in this world could force her to do something she didn''t want to. Emperor Ming understood Zhu Yuanzhang''s intentions, but if he tried to overcome them, Emperor Ming would not mind using his strength to teach him how to be a human being.????I have to say that Emperor Ming underestimated Zhu Yuanzhang. She only realized that Zhu Yuanzhang wanted to make a fake come true, but she did not know that Zhu Yuanzhang was planning a coup, and she agreed to get married to Zhu Yuanzhang for a fake marriage, but gave Zhu Yuanzhang the last chance to make a plan. Zhu Yuanzhang wanted to win over Xiang Yu and his group of generals to launch a coup, so he had to go and lobby them personally to be convincing and convince them. However, he had been imprisoned and turned around in the Ming court and had no way to take action personally. With the order from Emperor Ming, the situation was very different. Zhu Yuanzhang''s identity has changed from the commander-in-chief to the unmarried emperor of Emperor Ming, and he can even succeed to the new Emperor Ming in the future. Emperor Ming knew that this was a fake marriage, but no one else knew it. After Zhu Yuanzhang had this identity, it would not be a big deal to visit the generals in the military in private. After all, the emperor could not have committed his own rebellion, right? What Emperor Ming didn''t know was that the turtle in her eyes, because of her frequent tricks, had enough strength to fight against her under her eyelids. The day she decided to get married was when Zhu Yuanzhang launched a coup. Zhu Yuanzhang not only wanted to marry Emperor Ming openly, but also wanted to regain the position of Emperor Ming that should have belonged to him. In his opinion, Zhang Sheng was no longer worthy of having the title of Emperor Ming anymore. At the same time, Guo Jia was shocked when he received the news. He really couldn''t figure out why the original good form suddenly collapsed to such a point. From the first time Zhu Yuanzhang came out of the palace alive, Guo Jia had a vague premonition in his heart, but he did not expect that Emperor Ming then proposed the conditions to ask the King of Qin to go to Taihang to propose marriage in person. Guo Jia didn''t know why Emperor Ming had to make such a request, but this condition was obviously unreasonable, because even if Qin Hao wanted to come, as long as there was a little risk, the Qin army and the civil and military officials would not let him come. This has nothing to do with moral character, but after being in the position of king, many things can no longer be emotional. Although Emperor Ming was the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, she never really regarded herself as the emperor, so she could not understand Qin Hao''s difficulties. Guo Jia also persuaded Emperor Ming, wanting him to take back his life, but how could he turn back when he opened the bow? The final result was not as expected by Guo Jia, and the King of Qin still declined, which made the relationship between the two families awkward. In response to this, Guo Jia quickly formulated an emergency plan, but continued to promote the marriage and resolve the embarrassment. However, before he could submit it to Emperor Ming, such a farce broke out. Guo Jia personally took the Huang-fired token from Emperor Ming. How could he not know the relationship between Emperor Ming and King Qin? Now Emperor Ming has made such a stupid move. It is obvious that someone is trying to sow discord by her. This person doesn''t need to be thought of, so he knows that it is Zhu Yuanzhang. Thinking of this, Guo Jia couldn''t help but admire Zhu Yuanzhang. After all, he had been forced to the edge of the cliff, but in a desperate situation, he could still fight back frequently, and his moves were effective, and he could even get rid of danger in the end. This method was simply shocking. "No, Zhu Yuanzhang did not have such wisdom. Someone must be giving him advice behind his back." As soon as he thought of this, a strange look flashed in Guo Jia''s eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said to himself: "Fan Zeng, you old fox, you must be making a secret move." £ The second update is coming, to make up for the guaranteed chapters that were missing yesterday... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1503 Cage of rights Chapter 1503 The Cage of Rights Chapter 1501: Cage of Rights Guo Jia guessed that most of Zhu Yuanzhang''s coup plan came from Fan Zeng, and Fan Zeng was the one who was secretly stirring up the situation. But Guo Jia really couldn''t understand one thing. He and Fan Zeng fought many times, and each time they took action, they were not very neat and showed no flaws. Logically speaking, Fan Zeng did not find out anything. Fan Zeng¡¯s previous reactions were normal, why did he suddenly discover so many weaknesses within the Ming court like he had a clue? What Guo Jia didn''t know was that he did not reveal any flaws, but he couldn''t resist his teammates'' drag. If Zhang Liang hadn''t exposed him on his own initiative, Fan Zeng would never have realized this. "What should I do now?" Shangguan Yan asked with a serious expression. "First report the true situation of the Ming court, as for Your Majesty..." A strange look flashed in Guo Jia''s eyes, and he said in a cold voice: "Zhang Liang is definitely a problem. Fan Zeng and Zhu Yuanzhang''s plans are absolutely impossible to hide from Zhang Liang, but he did not remind Emperor Ming." Shangguan Yan couldn''t help but be shocked: "Are you saying that Zhang Liang has defected to Zhu Yuanzhang?" "No, Zhang Liang is a person who keeps his promises. He will never repent after he says it. He is unlikely to betray his promise and surrender to Zhu Yuanzhang." Guo Jia shook his head, then said with a headache: "But it is true that he did not wake up Emperor Ming. Maybe he has his own plan, but now he is afraid he will take it off." "What should I do?" "I''ll look for Zhang Liang now and ask him what he wants to do." Guo Jia has been lurking for ten years. Now that the mission is about to be completed, such a change has occurred. He can accept that he lost to Fan Zeng, but cannot accept that ten years of lurking for nothing, and Zhang Liang has also become the last guarantee in his plan. If Guo Jia knew that the final guarantee in his heart, Zhang Liang would be the initiator of the disruption of his plan, and he would not know what he would think. At the same time, Zhu Yuanzhang, generals such as Yu Ziqi, Ji Bu, Zhongli Xun, and Long Qi visited one by one. Originally, Zhu Yuanzhang was not going to contact Long Ji. After all, Long Ji''s sister married Qin Hao, and Qin Ming''s marriage would be even more beneficial to him. But considering that Long Qi was a general of the Ming Dynasty and held extremely heavy military power, and with his help, this mutiny would be sure to win. In addition, in the matter of Qin Ming¡¯s marriage, Long Qi has always been a neutral faction and is a fence-bearer who does not agree or opposes. Finally, Long Qi and Xiang Yu were as close as brothers. It is precisely because of these three points that Zhu Yuanzhang was preparing to test Long Qi and tell him the truth about Xiang Yu''s death first. If Long Qi''s reaction was very fierce, Zhu Yuanzhang would also pull him into the ranks of the coup. If his reaction was mediocre, he would naturally be the enemy. "General Long Qi, General Xiang Yu is actually..." Zhu Yuanzhang spoke with a sad face that Emperor Ming had insulted Xiang Yu. After hearing Zhu Yuanzhang''s words, Long Qi couldn''t help but lower his head and showed a wonderful expression. Xiang Yu died? So, was the one I saw two years ago a ghost? In addition, did Emperor Ming kill Xiang Yu? This guy is too erratic! What Zhu Yuanzhang said is reasonable and well-founded. If Long Jie hadn''t seen Xiang Yu, he might have believed it, but now he doesn''t believe it. But Long Qi probably never thought that what Zhu Yuanzhang said was actually true. It was because Emperor Ming gave up Xiang Yu that Xiang Yu was trapped in the crisis of being surrounded by princes. It was just that Xiang Yu was saved by Qin Hao. Qin Hao probably never expected that his inadvertent actions would become the biggest flaw in Zhu Yuanzhang''s coup, which was really a cycle of cause and effect. Although Long Qi did not believe what Zhu Yuanzhang said, he also knew the power of these words. He did not believe it because he had seen Xiang Yu. He did not know if the other brothers would be bewitched by him. As soon as he thought of this, Long Qi couldn''t help but tell others that Xiang Yu was actually still alive, but when he thought of the Prime Minister''s previous advice to him, he extinguished this idea again. "Prime Minister, Prime Minister, what do you want to do? If this continues, the situation will really be out of control." Long Qi said in his heart. Zhu Yuanzhang didn''t know what Long Qi was thinking. Seeing that he kept lowering his head and trembling all over, he thought he could not accept the blow, so he secretly patted Long Qi''s shoulder with joy and comforted him: "General Long Qi, I know that you and Xiang Yu are sympathetic to brothers, and are also loyal to Your Majesty. It was difficult for you to accept that it was Your Majesty who killed General Xiang Yu, but this is the fact." Long Qi knew that the temperature was almost the same, so he immediately raised his head and cursed, "Zhang Sheng is simply arbitrarily. Brother Xiang is loyal to her, but she was assassinating Brother Xiang. What is the law of nature?" Looking at Long Qi who was burning in anger, Zhu Yuanzhang couldn''t help but feel overjoyed and said to himself: Great things are accomplished. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Bingzhou, Jinyang, Qinwang Mansion "Reported to the lord, there is a woman who claims to be an old acquaintance with the lord. She asked to see her, but she forced herself to break into the palace without waiting for the notification. She is currently captured by Commander Arthur." Jiang Jionghui reported. Qin Hao raised his eyebrows and asked, "Has the person who came once had a common name?" "The woman only said that her surname was Zhang." Qin Hao showed a sudden look and said, "She is indeed my old acquaintance. Go and bring her here." "No." After a while, the guards came over a graceful woman with a strange face. After Qin Hao ordered the guards to leave, the woman opened the mask and revealed a familiar face. She was Emperor Ming¡¯s sister, Zhang Ning. "Brother Hao." Zhang Ning threw herself into Qin Hao''s arms and cried, "You go to Taihang quickly. My sister is really angry this time. She doesn''t listen to her advice. If you don''t go, my sister will really marry Zhu Yuanzhang." Qin Hao patted Zhang Ning''s jade back and smiled bitterly, "Do you think I don''t want to go?" Zhang Ning raised his head and asked with confusion: "Brother Hao, what are your difficulties?" Qin Hao pointed around and sighed, "Since I am a ruler under power, I must abide by the rules under power. This palace is my cage, making it impossible for me to follow my original intention in everything." Zhang Ning understood what Qin Hao said and said angrily: "Excuses are all excuses. The entire Qin army belongs to you. If you really want to go, who can restrain you? I think you just don''t want to go, so you will find so many excuses." Qin Hao couldn''t help but be stunned. After a long silence, he said seriously: "Ning''er, you''re right, but I still can''t go." "you¡­" Zhang Ning glared at Qin Hao and cursed: "It seems that what Zhu Yuanzhang said is true. You have been using our sisters, but before you can use it yet, you are ready to kick the side and don''t want it. You are a dissatisfied man, I hate you." After saying that, Zhang Ning ran out crying. Qin Hao did not stop him. He just looked at her back and whispered to himself: "I''m sorry Ning''er, I lied to you." At the same time, a factory guard spy outside the palace saw Zhang Ning running out of the palace with tears, Fei Ge immediately sent a letter to report the information here to Zhu Yuanzhang. After reading it, Zhu Yuanzhang laughed and said, "Qin Hao will not come. God is really helping me. Now the Ming Dynasty and Emperor Ming belong to me, Zhu Yuanzhang." Zhu Yunwen frowned. He always felt that Qin Hao could not remain indifferent, so he said, "Lord, could it be Qin Hao who deliberately confused us? After all, Jizhou has 100,000 Ming troops. With Qin Hao''s greed, it should be impossible for him to give up?" "Don''t worry, I am prepared for it. It would be fine if Qin Hao didn''t come, but if he came, he would definitely die." Zhu Yuanzhang said with a sinister look on his face. £ The third update is coming, and the monthly ticket is over 800 yuan. Some people may feel frustrated in this plot, but Liuxiang wants to say that they will make a conclusion after reading it. The depression in the front is all for the pleasure in the future. However, Liuxiang''s update speed is slow, giving people a feeling of not being satisfied, so it seems even more unhappy. Liuxiang is also deeply sorry for this and will try to update it as much as possible on the weekend. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1504 This is what you expect? Chapter 1504 This is also within your expectations? Chapter 1502: Is this also within your expectations? It was soon the day when Emperor Ming and Zhu Yuanzhang had a fake marriage. Of course, in the eyes of most people in the Ming Dynasty, they were naturally really married. Ordinary people are happy to hold weddings, and it is the emperor''s turn to marry, and the whole country celebrates together. After all, this is a big joy for the entire country, but Emperor Ming''s marriage is completely the opposite. Although Emperor Ming and Zhu Yuanzhang''s wedding was a fake wedding, they were also organized according to the normal scale. Although the musicians were playing joy hard, they not only did not notice the slightest joy, but instead revealed a strange atmosphere of storm. This feeling of depression made everyone breathless. The place for Emperor Ming¡¯s wedding was naturally in the palace. All the senior officials in the Ming court naturally had to go to the ceremony, and Guo Jia was no exception. But at this time, Guo Jia was like an ant on a hot pan, and he was not in a mood to watch the ceremony. "Let''s go to Prime Minister Zhang''s mansion." Guo Jia did not go directly to the palace, but was about to find Zhang Liang first, but encountered Zhang Liang''s frame on the way, so the two of them went to the palace together. "What trick are you doing? Today is the wedding date, why don''t you take action?" Guo Jia asked impatiently. He had found Zhang Liang before and asked about his purpose, but Zhang Liang did not tell him, but just said something mysteriously, and you will know soon. Zhang Liang''s mysterious attitude made Guo Jia both angry and helpless. It can be seen that Zhang Liang was not standing on Zhu Yuanzhang''s side, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, if Zhang Liang defected to Zhu Yuanzhang, the game of chess would have really become a dead end, and his lurking mission would have completely failed. Although Guo Jia knew that Zhang Liang had planned it, he didn''t know what it was and didn''t know any specific plan, so he naturally did not dare to make any moves casually. If Zhang Liang''s arrangement was disrupted, it would be a waste of time. Guo Jia still trusts Zhang Liang very much. Since Zhang Liang has made a move, he might as well withdraw and let Zhang Liang let go of his hands and feet. At the beginning, Guo Jia was able to stand it safe, but the wedding date had already arrived, but Zhang Liang had no reaction. Now Guo Jia couldn''t sit still and even doubted whether Zhang Liang was cheating on him. Hearing Guo Jia¡¯s question, Zhang Liang laughed and said, ¡°I have already set up all the plans in the places you can¡¯t see.¡± "Yeah?" Guo Jia raised his eyebrows and asked again, "What is the specific plan? You can tell me now, right?" ¡°You can¡¯t say, you can¡¯t say.¡± Zhang Liang patted Guo Jia on the shoulder with a smile and said, "Brother Fengxiao, don''t worry, the stage has been set up, you just need to see the good show." Guo Jia was stunned. Zhang Liang just asked himself to be filial, not filial? Did you discover your true identity? When was it exposed? Even Emperor Ming didn¡¯t know about Guo Jia¡¯s true identity, but Zhang Liang handed over his discovery and said it at such a critical moment, which is enough to prove that Zhang Liang was not fooling Guo Jia. Guo Jia also knew that Zhang Liang was ridiculous and would not say anything no matter how he asked him. He immediately said viciously: "Zhang Liang, you''d better be completely sure. If you get rid of it, I''ll fight you." "Haha..." Zhang Liang couldn''t help but laugh. Along the way, soldiers were responsible for guarding everywhere. Their mission was to stop the fanatical people and prevent them from going on the road at will to stop the wedding car from moving forward. When he saw the team protecting the wedding car, it was Zhu Yuanzhang''s overlord cavalry, Guo Jia asked Zhang Liang, "Is this within your expectations?" Zhang Liang nodded calmly: "Of course." After arriving at the palace, Guo Jia and Zhang Liang quickly walked into the palace. The officials around him came to say hello, but the two of them just exchanged greetings and stopped paying too much attention. But just as the two walked into the hall, a group of soldiers suddenly stopped Guo Jia. "General Zhou Cang, General Liu Pi, I wonder what you are doing when I stop you?" Guo Jia asked. "The Grand Governor has an order that today''s uncertainty and a stingy cause trouble, so that the last generals must keep pace with the safety of Lord Jia." Zhou Cang said expressionlessly. After Zhou Cang finished speaking, he didn''t care whether the two of them were willing or not, and stood behind Guo Jia with Liu Pi, as if we would follow him wherever you went. Guo Jia didn''t understand. Zhu Yuanzhang asked Zhou Cang and Liu Pi to follow him, but in fact he was surveillance to prevent him from making trouble at the wedding. It seemed that Zhu Yuanzhang was already suing his identity. Zhou Cang and Liu Pi were both veterans during the Yellow Turban period. Zhu Yuanzhang could even win over them. It seems that he had already won over many opposition parties in the army. Guo Jia thought to himself, then turned his head to look at Zhang Liang, and asked in a punctual manner: "Is this within your expectations?" Zhang Liang naturally understood what Guo Jia said, and twitched slightly, "Of course." "Haha, guess who our governor is there to protect you." Guo Jia mocked. Zhang Liang couldn''t help but stagnate, and at this moment, a loud voice came. "The lord sent me to protect the Prime Minister." After seeing the visitor, Guo Jia suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed: "Luo Shixin?" Luo Shixin was Zhu Yuanzhang''s personal bodyguard, but he sent Luo Shixin to monitor Zhang Liang, which proves how afraid Zhu Yuanzhang is of Zhang Liang. Guo Jia looked at Zhang Liang with a strange expression: "Sir, don''t tell me, this is within your expectations?" ¡°Uh¡­you.¡± Zhang Liang''s mouth twitched violently. He did not expect Zhu Yuanzhang to send Luo Shixin to monitor him, but this would not cause any obstacles, because he never thought of intervening in person. If you fight and kill, you can just let the vulgar martial artists do it. Zhang Liang has always been a gentle literati, so it is better to hide behind and come up with ideas. At this moment, the Minister of Government Feng Yunshan came over and asked, "Mr. Jia, do you think Your Majesty really want to marry the Grand Governor?" Guo Jia glanced at Feng Yunshan. He knew that the former supporter in front of him had now defected to Zhu Yuanzhang, so he said coldly: "The wedding is about to go on, and there is still a falsehood." After saying that, Guo Jia ignored Feng Yunshan and followed Zhang Liang into the palace hall, leaving Feng Yunshan alone in the same place with an embarrassing look on his face. At this time, all the officials in the court had arrived, but neither of the two protagonists had arrived. Today is not a good day for Japan, but the time when the wedding banquet begins, you must choose the auspicious time. When the auspicious time comes, the wedding car will carry the newlyweds around the city and then return to the palace to worship the world. £ The fourth update is coming, and the recommendation votes are broken 1,500 and the additional updates are added. In addition, thanks to the top of the fan list, Moromotuo, for the reward of 50,000 starting points coins. According to the convention, 5 chapters are required. The previous rewards have owed 2 chapters and have not been paid. Now it has accumulated 7 chapters. Why do you owe more and more? £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1505 A coup at the wedding Chapter 1505 The coup at the wedding Chapter 1503: The Coup at the Wedding In the palace, a group of palace maids surrounded Emperor Ming and dressed up seriously, but Emperor Ming looked cold, as if he were dolls, and his eyes were fixed on the two swords in his hand. The Emperor Ming, who is charming 110, has a charming look, and after some careful dressing, it looks even more dazzling. No one can take his eyes away by just taking a look. After putting on makeup, Emperor Ming ordered the palace maids to leave. Soon afterwards, two men appeared behind her silently, and the younger young man looked a little similar to her. In this regard, Emperor Ming seemed to have no surprise or panic, because the two men standing behind her were her last blood relatives in this world, her own brother Fuxi and her uncle Dongfang Shuo. "Sister, Zhu Yuanzhang''s intention has become obvious, and he is preparing to take advantage of the relaxation of defense in various places in the wedding and take this opportunity to launch a coup at the wedding." Fuxi said seriously, he is now extremely afraid of Zhu Yuanzhang. Although his sister is willful and has frequently made unscrupulous moves during this period, Zhu Yuanzhang, who is a meat on the chopping board, can do so many things in desperate situations. Even if his sister and Zhang Liang deliberately indulge it, it shows how terrible this person is. Dongfang Shuo took out a list and handed it to Emperor Ming, sighing, "This is what Xier and I found. The list of people who followed Zhu Yuanzhang to launch a coup together. Although it may not be comprehensive, 90% of the people are definitely on it." "As sure you still don''t give up?" After Emperor Ming read the name of the list, a trace of sadness flashed deep in his eyes. She really didn''t want to kill Zhu Yuanzhang, because Zhu Yuanzhang was also her brother to her, and even had deeper feelings than her own brother Fuxi. Emperor Ming may be cold, but he is also in love. In her plan, even if Zhu Yuanzhang does not want to return to Qin, she is only going to imprison him, not to take his life, but Zhu Yuanzhang is constantly challenging her patience bottom line. Even Emperor Ming had to admit that Zhu Yuanzhang really knew himself, even better than her. Zhu Yuanzhang''s previous plans, from asking Qin Hao to propose marriage personally to pretending to get married, were all based on the fact that the Emperor wanted to do so, but there was only one person who proposed it and convinced himself, so Zhu Yuanzhang acted as such a person at the right time. However, although Zhu Yuanzhang and Emperor Ming had the same wishes, their goals were completely opposite. Zhu Yuanzhang wanted to use Emperor Ming''s mistake to launch a coup, while Emperor Ming wanted to see if Qin Hao cared about him. I have to say that women who become willful are undoubtedly crazy, especially women who are unparalleled in power like Emperor Ming. Once they become willful, they can even gamble on the entire country, because in her heart, the entire Ming Dynasty is not as good as Qin Hao. However, although Emperor Ming was so willful this time, he still had the most basic judgment. Zhu Yuanzhang''s various actions could not be hidden from her. But what surprised Emperor Ming was that except for his younger sister Zhang Ning and brother Fuxi, no one warned him, and even the third uncle Zhang Liang, whom he trusted the most, could not help but cast a layer of haze in Emperor Ming''s heart. But soon Emperor Ming abandoned Zhang Liang''s idea of ??rebellion, because he and himself could not turn to Zhu Yuanzhang in the entire Ming Dynasty, but he did not remind himself that this was true. Emperor Ming didn''t know what Zhang Liang had in specific plans, but he knew that Zhang Liang would never really make his coup successful. Then he only had two possibilities left to allow Zhu Yuanzhang to have a coup: First, Zhang Liang wanted to use Zhu Yuanzhang''s coup to clean up all the opposition and bring a Ming army without any hidden dangers into the Qin Dynasty; Second, Zhang Liang knew that he was unwilling to kill Zhu Yuanzhang, and he knew that even if he came to persuade him personally, he could not persuade him. Therefore, he wanted to use this coup to make him recognize Zhu Yuanzhang''s true face, and eventually forced him to kill Zhu Yuanzhang with his own hands. May be one, or two, or both. In short, no matter which one it is, Zhang Liang was definitely prepared secretly and just waited for Zhu Yuanzhang to launch a coup and take the initiative to get into his trap.?????Emperor Ming and Zhang Liang had long established a silent tacit understanding, and with the trust of Zhang Liang and his absolute confidence in his own strength, Emperor Ming also adopted a laissez-faire attitude towards Zhu Yuanzhang. I have to say that Emperor Ming does have the capital to be willful. She herself is a peak half-step master and may break through to become a grand master at any time. Her brother Fuxi is also a half-step master, and her uncle Dongfang Shuo is even a grand master. In addition, Emperor Ming also had other trump cards in his hand, and with such strength in hand, even if Zhu Yuanzhang had Luo Shixin around him, even if he did not rely on Zhang Liang, she was still confident of suppressing the coup. But Emperor Ming did not expect that under her and Zhang Liang''s deliberate indulgence, Zhu Yuanzhang had attracted so many people, and now Taihang will definitely be bloody. "Zhu Yuanzhang slandered Xiang Yu''s death on your head, so he was able to win over so many people," Fuxi explained. Emperor Ming suddenly realized the truth, but then he showed bitterness. The cause of the day and the result of the present is really retribution. "Hongchang, what are you going to do now?" Dongfang Shuo asked. The cold light flashed in Emperor Ming''s eyes and said coldly: "I have given Zhu Yuanzhang enough opportunities, but since he is determined to die, I can only help him." After saying this, Emperor Ming felt as if he had lifted some burden, and his whole body suddenly eased, and even his internal strength increased slightly. After Fuxi and Dongfang Shuo looked at each other, they both showed a gratifying smile. It should have been like this long ago. "Your Majesty, the auspicious time has come." The voice of the palace maid came from outside, and when Emperor Ming heard this, he immediately handed the Gan Jiang Moye in his hand to Dongfang Shuo and Fuxi, and said in a deep voice: "After today, the Ming Dynasty will be reborn from the ashes." After saying that, Emperor Ming turned his head and walked out. Eighteen palace maids also walked in, picked up the red skirt that was more than ten meters long behind Emperor Ming, and the group walked slowly towards the wedding car. At the wedding car, Zhu Yuanzhang watched Emperor Ming walk over slowly, and his eyes flashed with passion and obsession, but he soon woke up again. Although everyone knew that Emperor Ming was a woman before, as long as she did not admit it herself, no one could provide the exact evidence, and she would naturally be able to sit in the position of Emperor Ming. But now, Emperor Ming has recovered his daughter, so after this wedding, that is, when Emperor Ming abdicates, who else can become Emperor Ming besides himself? As soon as he thought of this, Zhu Yuanzhang couldn''t help but feel vaguely excited. He dreamed of the positions of Emperor Ming and Emperor Ming, but now he is about to get it at the same time. How could he not be excited? £ The first update of the guarantee... This time, there are three chapters in a row, which saves some book friends who cannot stand their minds from the scene. This plot is about to pass, so please don¡¯t worry. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1506 I dont agree with this marriage Chapter 1506 I don¡¯t agree with this marriage Chapter 1504: I don¡¯t agree with this marriage Zhu Yuanzhang was excited, while Emperor Ming endured the murderous intent. Two newlyweds with different minds boarded the wedding car together. Under the blessings of more than 100,000 people in Taihang, they slowly headed towards the temporary palace of the Ming Dynasty. On the way, Emperor Ming suddenly smelled a fragrance and couldn''t help but think: Is this the fragrance of jade? The fragrance of jade is an extremely rare poison, which is fragrant for ordinary people. However, once a warrior smells it, the poison will be released in an hour, and he will be unable to exercise his power and will be weak all over. "I''m worried that when I launch a coup, I will attack him personally, so did I even think of using poison?" Emperor Ming sneered in his heart, then turned his head to look at Zhu Yuanzhang, and Zhu Yuanzhang turned away his gaze with guilt and did not dare to look at Emperor Ming at all. "It''s okay to deal with an ordinary master like this kind of trick. Want to deal with a half-step master? It''s just a dream." Emperor Ming sneered in his heart, and he was silent on the surface, but he used his power to isolate the poisonous gas in the air. Zhu Yuanzhang''s strength was low and he could not see the difference at all. Seeing that Emperor Ming didn''t seem to notice, he felt relieved in his heart. Just as he was about to arrive at the palace, Zhu Yuanzhang saw the factory guards hiding in the crowd and compared him with a gesture that only he knew. Seeing this, Zhu Yuanzhang couldn''t help but sneer in his heart, "Qin Hao, I didn''t expect you to come after all. Since you are here, don''t leave." At the palace, the senior officials of the Ming Dynasty had been waiting for a long time, and they couldn''t help but feel shocked when they saw the wedding car coming. Under the gaze of everyone, Zhu Yuanzhang and Emperor Ming walked out of the wedding car slowly, then held one end of the red hydrangea and stepped on the red road that was hundreds of meters long. Because Emperor Ming was covered with a facial scarf, outsiders could not see her face at all, but they didn''t know that after the facial scarf, she had already looked like frost. At this time, Emperor Ming no longer wanted to see if Qin Hao would come, but was thinking about how to suppress Zhu Yuanzhang''s rebellion. After she woke up, Emperor Ming also knew how unreasonable her request was. Her willfulness made the situation look like this, so she didn''t want Qin Hao to come now. The Taihang Mountains are now a powder barrel that can explode at any time, so there is no danger if Qin Hao doesn¡¯t come, and he will definitely take risks if he comes. When he was halfway through the road, a figure suddenly came over and shouted, "Your Majesty can''t marry." When Emperor Ming saw this, his face suddenly became clear, because the visitor was Li Qingzhao, the former Empress of the Ming Dynasty. However, as Emperor Ming recovered his daughter, Li Qingzhao''s Empress of the Ming Dynasty naturally did not count. Seeing this, Guo Jia glanced at Zhang Liang and asked, "You have guessed this situation?" "snort¡­" Zhang Liang''s face suddenly turned dark. Even if he was calculating, he would never have guessed that this would happen. He snorted coldly and ignored Guo Jia. Li Qingzhao''s identity is special. After she made such a fuss, the ceremony naturally had to be paused. Emperor Ming slowly walked to Li Qingzhao, while Li Qingzhao kept crying and saying "You don''t like him" or "can''t marry", which made Emperor Ming very moved. Emperor Ming knew that Li Qingzhao was for his own good, but Li Qingzhao didn''t know the darkness hidden under the wedding, so he made up his mind to take Li Qingzhao away. "Okay, let''s go ahead." Emperor Ming said lightly. The ceremony continued, but just as the two were about to walk onto the altar, another person forcibly rushed through the blockade of the guards and shouted, "I object to this marriage." With repeated interruptions, Zhu Yuanzhang''s face became gloomy. It can be seen that the person who came was Zhang Ning, the daughter of Zhang Jiao, and even if he was dissatisfied, he did not show it. "Little junior sister, why are you here?" Zhu Yuanzhang smiled and went forward to say hello, but Zhang Ning ignored him at all and directly passed by Zhu Yuanzhang and ran to the Ming Emperor, which made Zhu Yuanzhang''s face look ugly again. "Sister, don''t be too irritable. If you continue, you really can''t turn back." Zhang Ning said anxiously. Emperor Ming comforted the impatient Zhang Ning and said seriously: "Ning''er, my sister knows it. You have to believe in her." Zhang Ning was not willing to listen, just stopped Emperor Ming and prevented her from continuing. "This wedding is just a twists and turns." Guo Jia looked at Zhang Liang with a playful look and asked, "Sir, I know, this must be within your expectations." "You... are almost OK, hum." Zhang Liang snorted coldly again, then ran out to stop Zhang Ning and said, "Ning''er, stop making trouble." "Uncle San, why are you even..." Zhang Ning looked surprised, and it was obvious that Zhang Liang seemed to wink her. She was smart and immediately understood that there must be something she didn''t know about, so she pretended to be reluctant and was dragged down by Zhang Liang. The wedding was interrupted twice in a row, and officials from all major countries also began to discuss, saying whether it was unlucky to get married today, and Zhu Yuanzhang''s face turned dark. Finally, Emperor Ming and Zhu Yuanzhang walked up to the high platform together, but what no one expected was that the host just shouted "Worship the heaven and earth". It turned out that the sunny and cloudless sky was instantly changing, with lightning and thunder, and the rainstorm was about to fall. "how so¡­" Zhang Liang''s face changed drastically when he saw this. Guo Jiaze asked and answered: "What the **** is wrong?" "I calculated the weather in Taihang in advance, it would not rain today." Zhang Liang said with a serious expression. "Can you calculate it wrong?" Hearing Guo Jia¡¯s question, Zhang Liang shook his head without thinking. Zhang Ning on the side said, ¡°Uncle San has been in Taihang for so many years and has long known the climate of Taihang, and has never missed it once.¡± Guo Jia also showed a solemn look, and then asked in a low voice: "Will that affect?" ¡°This won¡¯t be.¡± "Then you''re so excited." Guo Jia said angrily, it was such a critical moment, and Zhang Liang was still in the mood to care about the weather, which was so annoying that he was so angry. Zhang Liang shook his head and didn''t say much. He was thinking about it, but he couldn''t grasp the key point. The heavy rain fell sharply, so naturally I could not worship the world outside, so the ceremony was transferred to the main hall. Zhu Yuanzhang''s face was darker than the bottom of the pot at this time. A simple wedding ceremony actually caused so many things, just like God was going to go against him and didn''t want him to marry Emperor Ming. But then he thought about it, raining was also beneficial to his whereabouts, which helped him launch a coup. Zhu Yuanzhang''s mood improved a lot when he thought about it. After some trouble, the wedding ceremony was turned into the hall. Zhu Yuanzhang thought that there was no surprise now, but he didn''t want to... ¡°Worship the heaven and earth.¡± "Wait, I don''t agree with this marriage." A voice came from the entrance of the hall. Everyone subconsciously looked at the door and saw a tall figure walking into the hall in the rain. £ The second update is coming, and the reward and update chapters are still owed 6 chapters. In addition, thank you for the 1,000 rewards from Love, and the 999 rewards from the expedition but not returning. Thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1507 Aggression for the red face Chapter 1507: The rush to the Guan is angry and makes Hongyan Chapter 1505: A angrily rushing to the crown and making the red face Jinyang, in the Qin King''s Mansion "Subor Jia Xu, pay homage to the lord." As soon as Jia Xu was about to salute, he was stopped by Qin Hao. "Uncle is so polite. They are all family members, so there is no need to be too polite." Jia Xu frowned slightly and said, "Lord, now 250,000 troops gather in Bingzhou, and there are still 200,000 troops in Hetao. The daily cost is a small mountain. I have already decided on the strategy of Hebei, but the candidate for the leader has not been decided. I wonder if there is a suitable candidate in my heart?" "Well, it''s important to guide Hebei. According to my king, it''s more stable to leave it to General Bai Qi..." Before the word ''quo'' was said, Jia Xu suddenly shouted: "You are not the lord, where is the lord?" ''Qin Hao'' immediately showed a look of panic, but he still insisted on calming down, saying, "What does uncle mean? I am Qin Hao." Jia Xu sneered and said coldly: "You have deceived others, but you can''t. The lord is not so polite to me. In addition, the coach who is attacking Hebei has already decided. Why, do you still have to continue to expose your flaws? Huadao is the norm? ¡± Hua Daochang, disguised as Qin Hao, immediately knelt down and said in a panic: "Mr. Jia, forgive me. It was the lord who asked his subordinates to do this. I dare not refuse to obey." Seeing this, Jia Xu also had a bad premonition in his heart and shouted angrily: "Where is the lord?" "Lord, he..." Hua Daochang was a little hesitant. Although the lord said it before leaving, if it was exposed, she could tell the truth, but she couldn''t help but hesitate whether to "betray" the lord so happily. "Why don''t you tell me?" Under Jia Xu''s intentional roar, Hua Daochang''s psychological defense completely collapsed. After all, Jia Xu is her immediate boss, and his power is naturally not something that her little substitute can resist. "The lord pretended to go to Taihang Mountain." Hua Daochang said weakly. "What?" Jia Xu was shocked and asked again, "Who did the lord take with him?" "This is not the case. The lord said it is more convenient for one person to act, so he did not take his subordinates, but went there alone." "What?" Jia Xu was completely stunned. He couldn''t believe that this was true. His nephew dared to go to Taihang alone. This was simply life-threatening. You have to know that many princes are waiting for Qin Hao to make mistakes. Isn''t this a chance for those who are staring at Qin Hao? "When did the lord leave?" Jia Xu asked anxiously. "I''ve been walking for a long time." "Half a day? Half a day?" Jia Xu couldn''t help but murmur, and then said in a deep voice: "If you can still catch up, please immediately notify Dugu Qiubai, Aqing, Qin Xiyan, Gai Nie, Weizhuang, and Xin Qijian to immediately catch up with Taihang to protect the safety of the lord." Jia Xu was really worried about Qin Hao''s safety, but at this moment, it was obviously too late to send a large army, and he could only send the top masters to catch up. This dispatch was a great master, four half-step masters, and seven masters who were enough to compete with the great masters. After giving the order, Jia Xu looked at him with a gloomy face, hiding in the corner, trembling with Hua Daochang, and said coldly, "So you continue to pretend to be your lord." After saying that, Jia Xu turned around and left directly, and Hua Daochang also breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t expect that after Jia Xu walked to the door, he turned his head and said, "You dare to hide such a big thing. If the lord loses one hair this time, Hua Daochang, you will be dead." Hua Dao Changsheng collapsed to the ground without expectation. What does this have to do with her? Do she dare not listen to the orders of the King of Qin? On the other hand, after Qin Hao set up the smoke bomb of Huadaochang, he immediately rushed towards Taihang without stopping. If he didn''t go, Emperor Ming would be extremely disappointed with him. Qin Hao had been worried before, but Zhang Ning''s words woke him up. He was already the rulemaker. If he really wanted to go, no one could stop him. Qin Hao also asked himself if he wanted to go to Taihang in person? The answer is: I want it! Then what are you waiting for? Go. If you don¡¯t go, your wife will really run away. The idea of ??Chong Guan Yiyi''s anger made Hongyan appear in Qin Hao''s mind. No matter what consequences he would have, he would go first and talk about what happened later. Although Qin Hao was determined to kiss Taihang, he knew that countless people were staring at him, waiting for him to make mistakes on his own initiative. If he ran over directly and recklessly, even if he had three destiny, it would still not be enough. Therefore, Taihang Mountain must go to it in person, but we must also plan carefully how to get up. In the end, Qin Hao decided not to take his subordinates and go up Taihang Mountain alone. If you bring people, it will be easier to be exposed if there are too many people. In addition, since Emperor Ming wants to see how much he can do for her, he must do it to the extreme to prove his sincerity. What can be more sincere than Qin Hao going to Taihang alone? After making up his mind, Qin Hao first deliberately deceived Zhang Ning to deliberately confuse Zhu Yuanzhang, making him think he would definitely not go, and then let Hua Daochang pretend to be himself, and after he disguised himself, he embarked on the road to rob the bride alone. Qin Hao thought that the flower path could be kept for a day or two, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t even hide it for half a day. However, in this half day, Qin Hao had already used his relationship to pass the Huguan safely, and it was difficult for Dugu Qiubai and others to catch up with him. After rushing for two consecutive days, Qin Hao finally arrived at the foot of Taihang Mountain. He did not encounter any obstacles along the way, which was entirely determined by his cautious actions. Of course, his good luck ended here. Zhu Yuanzhang''s factory guards were basically concentrated in Taihang, and he also specially set up a net of heaven and earth for Qin Hao to strictly investigate all the key points in order to prevent Qin Hao from escaping. Seeing that Qin Hao really couldn''t fool around, and he had no time to take a detour, he held Zhan Lu in his left hand and Taia in his right hand, forcibly rushed through the necessary path and prepared to forcibly kill him to the Taihang Mountains. Qin Hao held the magic weapon, and none of them was his enemy. He killed hundreds of factory guards along the way, but he still killed them endlessly. On the contrary, there were more and more people on the other side, and he could only escape and was chased all the way. Zhu Yuanzhang''s strongest master among the factory guards was just that he had absorbed many internal strength. Zhu Wuxi, the late master''s strength, was not enough in Qin Hao''s eyes. Zhu Wushi didn''t expect that Qin Hao was so strong. If he hadn''t supported him, he would have died under Qin Hao''s sword within five moves. After being rescued, Zhu Wushi never dared to fight with Qin Hao again, and used the backhands made in advance to deal with Qin Hao. These backhands were originally intended to deal with Qin Hao''s masters, but he did not expect that Qin Hao would dare to go to Taihang Mountain alone. What Zhu Wushi didn''t expect was that these backhands were also cracked one by one by Qin Hao. Seeing that Qin Hao was about to break through the blockade and lost his trace, Zhu Wushi made him make him make a decision to set fire to the mountain. Zhu Wushi''s move also forced Qin Hao''s first destiny. £ The third update is here, and there are still five chapters left for the reward and update... I feel so good to post three chapters at a time for the first time. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1508 One person kills up the mountain with two swords Chapter 1508: One person kills up the mountain with two swords Chapter 1506: One person kills up the mountain with two swords Zhu Wushi had no choice but to do anything. All the backup plans set out in advance had been resolved. If he didn''t set up the volcano, Qin Hao would have really run away. Once this affected the coup plan, he would be unable to redeem his sins even if he died. "Populate the turmeric oil and set the rocket." "Wait, don''t..." As soon as Zhu Wushi''s order was given, Gu Santong, the second master in the factory guards, came over with another team of people. Gu Santong is the second master of the factory guards and was recruited by Zhu Yuanzhang himself. He came here at this time to capture Qin Hao alive, but he was still one step too late, the fire had already started and it was already in a prairie fire. "Ignore, why are you so anxious? That''s the King of Qin. If I could capture him alive, alas..." Gu Santong looked regretful, as if he had missed some great contribution, but Zhu Wushi looked speechless and thought to himself: If you had come one step earlier, I wouldn''t have given such an order. Of course, Zhu Wushi also wanted to capture Qin Hao alive. After all, this person is the lord of the 600,000 Qin army. The value of living is naturally greater than that of the dead. But he can''t beat Qin Hao at all, and he has used all his trump cards. If he doesn''t set fire, would he watch Qin Hao run away? Zhu Wushi even complained about Gu Santong. He was alone and was not sure if he was Qin Hao''s opponent, but it would not be possible if he added Gu Santong. After all, although Gu Santong''s realm is lower than him, his strength is not weaker than him. Zhu Wushi has absorbed many internal strength because of practicing the great method of absorbing skills. Although his internal strength is strong, it is also very mixed. He is one of the weakest in the later period of the Grandmaster, and it is basically impossible to break through to the Grandmaster. In comparison, although the internal strength of the Gu Santong is not as strong as Zhu Wushi, it is much purer than him. With the unique skill of Vajra Indestructible Divine Art, the Gu Santong, which is at the peak of the middle stage of the Grandmaster, is no less weak than Zhu Wushi in the late stage of the Grandmaster. "It''s too late to say this now. The fire has started, and Qin Hao is dead." Zhu Wushi also looked regretful, and felt that he had missed a great achievement, but then he showed an incredible look. [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "Destiny" is activated...] The originally sunny sky changed in an instant, and the lightning and thunder were roaring. It soon poured down heavy rain, extinguishing the fire that was getting stronger and stronger. ¡°This, this¡­¡± Zhu Wushi and Gu Santong looked at each other. After all, it rained when Qin Hao was set on fire. Isn¡¯t this a coincidence and evil way? When they thought of the rumors about Qin Hao again, both of them felt a little scared. "Ignore, do you think this rain has anything to do with Qin Hao?" Gu Santong asked nervously. "It''s impossible, coincidence, it must be a coincidence." Zhu Wushi gritted his teeth and said, no matter how suspicious he was in his heart, he was unwilling to admit that God was helping Qin Hao. The fire was extinguished by heavy rain as soon as it started. Qin Hao must not be burned to death. Zhu Wushi could not allow him to escape. After a plan with Gu Santong, both decided to continue to siege and kill Qin Hao. What Zhu Wushi didn''t know was that while he was looking for Qin Hao, Qin Hao also came to him with a sword. Before he even went to Taihang, he used his destiny. Qin Hao was naturally extremely angry and knew that if he didn''t solve Zhu Wushi, he would probably not be able to live on the way, so he decided to kill Zhu Wushi first. Gu Santong was taking this group of people to search for Qin Hao, but he didn''t expect that Qin Hao would come to him on his own initiative. He was naturally overjoyed and immediately used the Vajra Indestructible Art, and instantly turned into a bronze-skinned and iron-bone golden man to meet him. Qin Hao saw that the visitor was so reckless and dared to use his body to harden his body without a hand. He guessed in his heart that the other party should be a physical cultivator, so he held the Taia Sword on his waist with his right hand. Zhu Wushi was shocked when he saw this and quickly reminded him: "Be careful of Santong, Qin Hao has good luck in his hands..." A cold light flashed by, and Gu Santong''s right hand swung out with one punch was directly cut off by Qin Hao''s sword. "ah¡­" Gu Santong fell to the ground and started to wail. With one move, Qin Hao broke the ancient Santong''s Vajra Indestructible Divine Art, of course, it was mainly due to the divine sword Taia. ¡°There¡¯s a good thing.¡± Zhu Wushi showed a crying expression. He forgot that Gu Santong was the straightforward fighting style, but can he still be harder than the top ten famous swords? Gu Santong endured the severe pain and wanted to get up, but Qin Hao stepped on his chest and couldn''t move. "Your external skills are far worse than Li Yuanba." After saying that, Qin Hao stepped on Gu Santong''s head with one foot. Even if he had the Vajra Indestructible Magical Art to protect his body, he could not stop Qin Hao from kicking his full strength and his brain burst and died. Li Yuanba''s body has been trained to the point where he is indestructible even if he does not use his skills. Qin Hao can even cut his body, let alone the ancient three-way team that is in the world. "Dad..." Cheng Shifei saw his father die tragically, and with grief and anger, he rushed towards Qin Hao like crazy, while Zhu Wushi and others also came to kill him. Seeing this, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with a cold light, Tai''a, his right hand stretched out, blocking the golden fist that was smashed by Cheng Shiwu, pulled out the Zhanlu sword with his left hand, and slashed directly at Cheng Shiwu''s neck with his sword. Cheng Shifei was shocked when he saw this. He subconsciously raised his arm to block it, but Zhan Lu Jian directly cut off his arm, and then his entire head flew backwards. After easily killing the ancient three-pronged team in the middle stage of the Grandmaster and the half-step master''s peak, Qin Hao couldn''t help but show a bloodthirsty smile, without any intention of retreating, and danced two divine swords to kill Zhu Wushi directly. The killing feast begins... ¡°Ah¡­ah¡­ah¡­ah¡­¡± The screams kept ringing, and no one could block Qin Hao''s sword, not even a gap. Gradually, Zhu Wushi was also afraid. He wanted to rely on the sea of ??people to consume Qin Hao''s physical strength, but he did not expect that the sea of ??people tactics were useless and his men could not stop Qin Hao at all. Qin Hao, who held Taia and Zhanlu, killed these ordinary factory guards, just like cutting melons and vegetables, without any effort. If this trend continues, he may have been killed before Qin Hao''s physical strength is exhausted. Looking at Qin Hao getting closer and closer, Zhu Wushi was completely frightened and started running away without looking back. "I just want to run away now, it''s too late." Qin Hao sneered, then jumped into the air, and directly used a hundred-step flying sword. The Taia sword in his hand flew out, and rushed straight to the fleeing Zhu Wuning. Zhu Wushi, who was fleeing, was shocked to see this and quickly prepared to dodge, but found that his aura was locked and could not dodge the sword at all. In despair, he couldn''t help but act fiercely, and sucked Duan Tianya on the side in a claw-shaped manner. ¡°The great method of absorbing exercise.¡± "Entertainment Father..." Duan Tianya, caught off guard, had no time to even scream, and was sucked into his hand by Zhu Wushi, and then was penetrated by a sword as a flesh shield. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1509 Break into the Ming Palace alone Chapter 1509: Break into Ming Palace alone Chapter 1507: Break into the Ming Palace alone After the Taia sword penetrated Duan Tianya, it pierced into Zhu Wushi''s right shoulder under huge inertia. Since the stabbing was not the key, it was only seriously injured and did not kill Zhu Wushi. Looking at Taia who was stabbing into his chest, Zhu Ilhi''s eyes were full of greed. It was precisely because of this sword that Qin Hao could suppress so many of them by himself, and now the sword fell into his hands. Zhu Wushi thought that as long as he had the Taia Sword, he could defeat Qin Hao, so he endured the piercing pain and pulled out the Taia Sword directly, but then the sound of death sounded in his ears. ¡°Where should I look at it.¡± At some point, Qin Hao had already killed Zhu Wushi, and waved his sword to Zhu Wushi, who was shocked, and decisively cut off his head. In this way, another master in the late stage of the Grandmaster, Zhu Wushi, died tragically at the hands of Qin Hao. Which one is this? Qin Hao doesn''t remember it, no matter how much he is, he is just an ants anyway. After killing Zhu Wushi, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. The ten famous swords seem to have only one blessing for force, but holding the ten famous swords in his hand is completely different from not. For example, Qin Hao, holding two famous swords, Taia and Zhanlu, killing the Grandmaster is as simple as chopping radishes, and the other party has no power to fight back at all. Afterwards, Qin Hao started another killing, killing the factory guards apart, and then chasing hundreds of people and slashing them straight from the foot of the mountain to the middle of the mountain. When he caught up with and was about to kill a female factory guard, the woman suddenly shouted, "I am Prime Minister Zhang''s man," so Qin Hao temporarily let her go. "You said yes? I also said that Zhang Liang is my grandson." Qin Hao said bluntly that what happened in the Ming court was mainly due to Emperor Ming''s willfulness, but Zhang Liang not only did not stop her in time, but also allowed the situation to worsen. This is an indisputable fact. So, no matter what considerations Zhang Liang had, Qin Hao was already a little dissatisfied with him. Shangguan Haitang felt relieved when she saw Qin Hao asking her to explain. What she feared most was that Qin Hao was so angry that he didn''t even give her the chance to explain, and died in a frustration at the hands of his own people. "Superior Shangguan Haitang is the number one of the factory Wei Xuan..." "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense and directly prove your relationship with Zhang Liang, otherwise I will die." Qin Hao said impatiently. Shangguan Haitang''s heart trembled and quickly said that although he was Zhu Yuanzhang''s secret spy, he had been rebelled by Zhang Liang long ago. The information he passed to Zhu Yuanzhang was all transmitted by Zhang Liang, including the nearest one. Qin Hao couldn''t help but look weird after hearing this: "So, are you still a double-faced spy?" Shangguan Haitang nodded awkwardly, while Qin Hao showed a sense of pride and thought to himself: It was indeed Zhang Liang''s fault. What Zhu Yuanzhang knew was all what Zhang Liang wanted him to know. From the beginning, the planning he had to make could only be carried out under the push of Zhang Liang''s secret son. This proved that everything was still under Zhang Liang''s control. Qin Hao is so smart that when he heard Shangguan Haitang say this, he had basically guessed Zhang Liang''s purpose, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in his heart. "Have you ever guessed that I will come?" Qin Hao asked. Shangguan Haitang carefully glanced at Qin Hao and said, "The Prime Minister actually guessed this, but he didn''t guess that the king dared to kill him alone." "Hmph, be smart, I''m waiting for his explanation." After Qin Hao snorted coldly, he left without looking back, but Shangguan Haitang quickly chased after him. "King, where are you going?" "Of course I went to Mingdu to rob the bride." "King, there are factory guards guarding the important roads along the way. Although they can''t stop you, Wang, the wedding has begun. Now you kill one by one, and you will definitely not be able to catch up." As soon as he heard this, Qin Hao frowned slightly. After all, his purpose of kissing Taihang was not to kill people, so he asked, "Do you have a way to let me rush over as soon as possible? If so, I will be rewarded." Under Qin Hao''s anticipation, Shangguan Haitang nodded seriously, then gave Qin Hao a simple disguise, and then took Qin Hao over openly. After Zhu Wushi died, Shangguan Haitang, who was number one in Xuan, was already one of the most powerful people among the factory guards. Along the way, no one doubted Qin Hao''s identity, and he successfully passed all the levels and entered the Mingdu City. "King, my subordinates have just inquired about it. Due to the sudden heavy rain, the wedding ceremony was transferred to the hall. Although it has not continued yet, it is almost done." Hearing this, Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief, just catch up. Looking at the temporary palace that seemed simple but was very tightly guarded, Qin Hao asked, "Can you let me enter the palace without disturbing anyone?" "Zhu Yuanzhang''s coup plan has not begun. Although Zhu Yuanzhang''s people are among the guards of the palace gate, the main general is still the Ming emperor''s people. My words are of no use to him." Shangguan Haitang said with a wry smile. Qin Hao suddenly understood and said, "I understand, please be careful." After saying that, Qin Hao directly removed his disguise and ran towards the palace gate, as if he was about to break through. Shangguan Haitang was shocked when he saw this and wanted to stop him, but he was still one step late. Before he could even shout, Qin Hao had already run away. "Who is coming? If you don''t stop, don''t blame the sword without eyes." The city gate captain shouted coldly, which shows that the visitor not only did not stop, but also accelerated the speed and immediately shouted: "Shoot the arrow." ¡°Swoosh¡­swoosh¡­¡± Nearly a thousand feather arrows shot directly towards Qin Hao, but because it was rainy, the power of the bow and arrow was greatly reduced. But even so, it is impossible to hide at such a close distance. A trace of solemnity flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he immediately used his internal force to protect his body. He swung his sword suddenly, raising a strong wind to defeat a corner of the arrow. He used this as a breakthrough point to avoid all the bows and arrows in an instant. Qin Hao''s operation completely stunned all the defenders on the city wall. How could this be done? After a brief loss of consciousness, the defenders also reacted and released several rounds of arrow rains, but were still avoided by Qin Hao. After approaching the city palace gate, Qin Hao jumped several feet high and jumped onto the already low city tower. Under the stunned gaze of many soldiers, he jumped down the city tower and ran towards the palace without any stop. "Why are you still standing there? Hurry up this person. Today is the day of Your Majesty''s wedding. You must not let him destroy Your Majesty''s wedding." The city gate captain roared. Second update, monthly tickets exceed 100 yuan... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1510 Grab a bride Chapter 1510: Grab a bride Chapter 1508: Grab a bride Guards from all directions quickly surrounded him. This time, Qin Hao did not start a massacre, but just dodge and block. The main purpose was to break into the hall as soon as possible. But as more and more people surrounded him, Qin Hao was drowned in the sea of ??people, which also slowed down his speed. Nail... Nail... Nail... Nail... After cutting off dozens of Yellow Turban strong men''s weapons in a row, Qin Hao directly killed in front of the city gate captain, and directly crossed the sword to the other party''s neck, and said coldly: "I have no malice, please let your subordinates get out of here." The captain swallowed and spitted, and although he was trembling with fear, he still looked at death and said, "If you want to kill you, kill me. Even if I, Liao Hua, will not let you do anything to destroy me." Liao Hua? Qin Hao frowned slightly. He remembered that Liao Hua was the confidant of Emperor Ming. Suddenly, a golden stick broke into the air and smashed it directly towards Qin Hao in a flash. Qin Hao didn''t have time to think too much, so he kicked Liao Hua away with one kick, and then blocked the sword with both hands. The huge impact force came from the stick, which made Qin Hao''s despise. Then he flew backwards and slipped backwards for nearly ten meters before completely removing the impact. ¡°Cough¡­¡± Qin Hao groaned and stabilized his body. When he saw the visitor, he was stunned. I saw the general, with round eyes, eyes checked, hairy face, thunder duke, thin face, sharp mouth, cheeks shrink, and body like a pine cone-eating monkey. If it weren''t Sun Lingming, the general of the Ming Dynasty, who could he be? "It''s trouble now." Qin Hao said in his heart. While Qin Hao was observing Sun Lingming, Sun Lingming was also observing Qin Hao, a bold man who dared to break into the palace alone. But when he saw Qin Hao''s iconic double pupils, Sun Lingming was also stunned. Unlike Liao Hua''s carelessness, he didn''t notice Qin Hao''s eyes after hitting for so long, while Sun Lingming discovered it at first sight and recognized Qin Hao''s identity. "It''s Qin King Qin Hao, who actually killed Taihang alone, this, this..." As soon as he thought of this, Sun Lingming didn¡¯t know what to say. Are he stupid? But they are a real overlord of the princes. How could a person who can get to this level be stupid? But if you want to say that he is not stupid, he is not a fool, who can do such a life-lossing thing? Sun Lingming always believed that there was no one who was braver than him in the whole world. But after seeing Qin Hao, he knew that there was someone outside the world. He felt ashamed of himself from the bottom of his heart. What made the wise King of Qin make such a stupid decision? There may be no other reason besides His Majesty. Sun Lingming regards Emperor Ming, who has great kindness to him, as his mother, so he naturally hopes that Emperor Ming can have a good home. Sun Lingming was naturally extremely angry about Qin Hao''s refusal to kiss Taihang. However, when he saw that the other party came alone, all the dissatisfaction in his heart disappeared, and he even admired Qin Hao''s arrival even more. "Only such a hero is worthy of Your Majesty." Thinking of this, Sun Lingming immediately said, "Get out of here and let this person go." "But the general..." Liao Hua suddenly became anxious, but Sun Lingming said, "If something really happens, I will take it with you." After the military order, the soldiers immediately moved aside a road where one person could leave. "Go quickly. If you procrastinate, it will be too late, Your Highness," said Sun Lingming. As soon as this said, everyone was shocked. Only then did they realize that they were facing the overlords of the princes. Qin Hao, the King of Qin, couldn''t help but feel a little restless. Qin Hao looked at Sun Lingming gratefully and bowed, "Thank you." After saying that, Qin Hao turned his head and ran towards the hall. This time, because of Sun Lingming''s order, no one came to stop him along the way. As soon as he ran to the entrance of the hall, Qin Hao heard the "Word of Heaven and Earth" coming from the hall. He immediately used his internal force to shake off the rain from his body. When he walked in, he shouted, "Wait, I don''t agree with this marriage." Qin Hao used internal force to shout. Although the sound was not loud, it was extremely clear in this spacious hall, and it exploded in everyone''s ears like thunder. Everyone looked at Qin Hao at the door at the same time, and Qin Hao ignored all his gazes and slowly walked to the center of the hall. He looked up at Emperor Ming who was already excited and trembling all over the body above, and Zhu Yuanzhang, whose eyes were wide as if he wanted to stare at him to death, and said with a faint smile: "That''s the end!" ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Hearing this, the many senior Ming officials in the hall couldn''t help but take a breath when they looked at Qin Hao''s iconic eyes. Oh my God, Qin Hao, King Qin Hao, actually came, and chose to compete with Zhu Yuanzhang for Emperor Ming to come down. "I''m not dreaming, right? This kind of thing seems to be only found in storytelling stories. How can it happen in reality?" "If you pinch yourself, you will know if you are dreaming." "oh." "Hiss, you pinch yourself, why are you pinching me?" "Sorry, I know now, it''s true, not dreaming." ¡°¡­¡± "Brother Hao, here, Brother Hao, really..." Zhang Ning covered his mouth, looking excited and about to cry, while Guo Jia grabbed Zhang Liang''s collar angrily and asked in a breakdown: "This is also what you expect." Zhang Liang was completely stupid. He obviously did not expect this situation, so he replied with a wry smile: "Although I thought that the King of Qin might come, I didn''t expect that he would come alone." ¡°What should I do now?¡± "Don''t worry, Your Majesty also has a trump card that has not been played, so there should be no danger." Hearing Zhang Liang say this, Guo Jia breathed a sigh of relief, and then he looked at Luo Shixin and other generals not far behind him with vigilance. The situation between the two of them is even more dangerous. On the other side, when he first heard Qin Hao''s voice, Emperor Ming thought he was dreaming. She knew that it was because of her ruthlessness and willfulness that made the good situation like this. So before the coup was completely quelled, she did not want Qin Hao to come, but she did not expect Qin Hao to come in the end for her. All the grievances and dissatisfactions accumulated by Emperor Ming disappeared at this moment, and he was even so excited that he wanted to cry. Compared with Qin Hao who killed himself on Taihang Mountain alone, her ten years of waiting is nothing. At this moment, she felt that she was the happiest woman in the world. At this time, Zhu Yuanzhang was almost overwhelmed by anger. He didn''t know how Qin Hao got through so many difficulties, but he knew that his carefully prepared wedding had been completely destroyed. Zhu Yuanzhang glared at Qin Hao with great resentment and gritted his teeth, "Qin Hao, you really dare to come." Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with a cold light and he said to the front: "This Taihang Mountain is not a dragon''s nest, why can''t I come here? How about it? I didn¡¯t expect to see me here. Are you surprised? Amazing? ¡± £ The third update is coming, and the recommended votes exceed 2,000 additional updates £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1511 Brother-in-law, you are still alive Chapter 1511 Brother-in-law, you are still alive Chapter 1509: Brother-in-law, you are still alive Seeing that Qin Hao said such words at this moment, Zhu Yuanzhang had the urge to strangle him to death, but he forced him to suppress it. Zhu Yuanzhang naturally knew that the only chance he would marry Emperor Ming was that Qin Hao would not come. Only when Emperor Ming was sad and sad would he have the opportunity to intervene. But Zhu Yuanzhang never expected that Qin Hao not only came, but also came alone, and broke through the various traps he set out. As the king of a country, Qin Hao was alone and risked for personal feelings. Naturally, this was extremely irrational, but it was also the greatest touching Emperor Ming. This matter is better than a thousand words, which is enough to resolve any misunderstandings between the two, and add the original emotional foundation... Zhu Yuanzhang knew that there was no possibility of Qin Hao entering the hall and wanting Emperor Ming to voluntarily marry him. Qin Hao''s approach was too amazing. He directly cut off all his arrangements, forcing him to go on the last path, that is, forcing Emperor Ming to marry. Yes, even though things have come to this point, Zhu Yuanzhang is still unwilling to give up Emperor Ming. Although he has been preparing for a coup before, he still wants to embellish his behavior, but now he is not even ready to cover it up. "Qin Hao, it''s too good to be alone. I respect you as a man." Zhu Yuanzhang said coldly, then looked at the time again, and found that it was time for a coup. He immediately sneered: "Although I don''t know how you came in, since you are here, don''t leave." Qin Hao stared at Zhu Yuanzhang coldly. Before he could speak, he heard a burst of shouts of killing outside the hall, and the ministers in the hall couldn''t help panic. "What''s going on? How come there are shouts of killing?" "Is there a rebellion?" "This is Mingdu..." Just as the ministers were panicked, a hint of relief flashed in Emperor Ming''s eyes and said to himself: "Have you finally started a coup?" At the same time, some of the defenders in the Mingdu City, led by their respective generals, either rushed to the city gate or to the palace. On the other side, on the road to Mingdu, several armies left the barracks also came to Mingdu. "Hurry, hurry up." Yu Ziqi shouted, his eyes full of anger. After learning that his brother-in-law Xiang Yu was killed by Emperor Ming, Yu Ziqi made up his mind to launch a coup with Zhu Yuanzhang and overthrow Emperor Ming to avenge his brother-in-law Xiang Yu''s family. The Xiang generals who also held military power and agreed to revolt together also agreed to revolt, in addition to Yu Ziqi, there were seven or eight generals including Long Qi, Zhongli Xu, Ji Bu. Of course, Long Qi wanted to confuse Zhu Yuanzhang, so he agreed to participate in the coup. "Report to the general, the guards in the frontier refused to open the checkpoint and let our army go." After hearing his subordinates¡¯ report, Yu Ziqi frowned and said to himself, ¡°It¡¯s strange, what is Lao Long doing? Don¡¯t say hello to his subordinates in advance.¡± According to the original plan, Long Qi would say hello, ask his subordinates to open the level, and let Yu Ziqi lead the army and attack Mingdu. Although the plan is different now, Yu Ziqi did not doubt Long Qi, because in his opinion, Long Qi would definitely have the same mood as himself after he learned the truth. Just as Yu Ziqi was waiting a little impatient and even preparing to attack forcibly, a man in black, holding a long halberd and wearing a hat, walked out of the level, and walked slowly to Yu Ziqi''s army alone. "Ziqi, my old friend is here, why don''t you come to meet me?" Hearing this, Yu Ziqi frowned slightly. He did hear this sound a little familiar, but the sound of the rain was too loud, which made him feel a little unreal. Yu Ziqi stepped forward and clasped his fists and said, "Who is you? You are an old friend, why don''t you dare to show your true face?" "Ziqi, can''t you even hear my voice?" As he said that, the man in black took off his hat and showed his original face, which also made Yu Ziqi on the other side stunned, but soon turned from surprise to anger. Yu Ziqi stared at the man in black opposite, as if fire could spit out in his eyes, and said angrily: "Since you like to pretend to be dead, I will make you dead today." After saying that, Yu Ziqi took action with anger, but was easily blocked by the man in black. Yu Ziqi refused to admit defeat and attacked dozens of moves, but he didn''t even touch the corner of the opponent''s clothes. "The King''s Sphur? It''s already a great success." Yu Ziqi showed surprise. He was too familiar with this halberd technique. It was his brother-in-law''s unique skill that was invincible in the world. So he shouted and asked, "How could you be the King of Kings? Are you my brother-in-law''s apprentice?" "I am me, the unique Xiang Yu." As he said that, Xiang Yu took off the contact lenses that he had worn in his eyes, revealing his original double pupils. Yu Ziqi was completely stunned after seeing this scene. "Brother-in-law, are you still alive?" "Ziqi, brother, I am not dead, and Shi Lan is not dead, we are all still alive." ¡°This¡­this¡­¡± Yu Ziqi pointed at Xiang Yu tremblingly, and tears filled his eyes with excitement, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time. "What the **** is going on?" ¡°This is a long story¡­¡± Xiang Yu briefly told the story. When he heard that his sister Shi Lan had a son and a daughter with Xiang Yu, Yu Ziqi immediately said in surprise: "What are the names of my nephew and niece? How old are you?" "Now is not the time to talk about these things. I will talk to you slowly when I have time." As he said that, Xiang Yu showed a serious look and said in a deep voice: "Ziqi, are you planning to launch a coup with Zhu Yuanzhang?" "Uh, this, I thought it was Your Majesty who harmed you, so I was angry for a moment..." As he said that, Yu Ziqi showed anger again and gritted his teeth and cursed: "This **** Zhu Yuanzhang dares to lie to me in such a thing, and I will definitely not forgive him." Xiang Yu felt relieved when he saw Yu Ziqi''s attitude. Although Xiang Yu left the Ming Dynasty and wandered around, he still had a connection with Zhuge Liang and Zhang Liang. This time he was called back by Zhang Liang. When he learned that Zhu Yuanzhang was going to launch a coup, the excuse was his "cause of death", and Zhang Liang obviously wanted to use this to cleanse the court. Xiang Yu was afraid that if he came back late, his good brothers would be cleaned up, so he immediately rushed back from Youzhou without stopping, and just happened to catch up with this wonderful coup drama. "Ziqi, listen to me, Zhang Liang has been prepared for a long time, and Zhu Yuanzhang will not be able to succeed." Xiang Yu said seriously. Yu Ziqi said decisively without thinking, "Brother-in-law, what should you do? Brother-in-law, I will listen to you." Xiang Yu nodded and said, "Wait for someone first. When he comes, you will know how to commit crimes and make meritorious service next." "Who?" Yu Ziqi asked. Xiang Yu was about to answer, but he saw an old man with white hair and fairy-like appearance descending from the sky. He was like an immortal, and he was in a rainy day, but the heavy rain could not approach him. As soon as he approached, he was blown aside. Xiang Yu whined and said, "Well, he is here." Yu Ziqi was frightened when he saw the person coming clearly, and immediately saluted, "See General of the Earth." The person who came was Zhang Jiao''s second brother, Zhang Liang''s second brother, General of the Earth Lord, Zhang Bao, who was also the head of the Wudang Sect, Zhang Sanfeng. £ As soon as the guarantee is updated, I will pay back what I owe yesterday today. £ £ When taking into account work and typing, Liuxiang basically doesn¡¯t have much spare time, and she feels that her body is about to be hollowed out. £ £ Monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, plus rewards, Liuxiang codes have limited speed, so there is no end to pay it back. Last month, I rushed to work for a month, but by the end of the month, I still owe five chapters but didn¡¯t pay it back. Therefore, in December, there will be no promotion of ticket updates, only monthly ticket updates. Of course, after paying back the chapters you owe, Liuxiang will also be updated when you have free time. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1512 The doomed coup (Part 1) Chapter 1512 The Doomed Coup (Part 1) Chapter 1510: The Doomed Coup (Part 1) Zhang Sanfeng was also called back by Zhang Liang. After all, among the people who launched the coup this time, many of them were Zhang Sanfeng''s old subordinates. Zhang Liang was also very concerned about his brother''s feelings and wanted to have more insurance, so he also called Zhang Sanfeng back to help. When Zhang Sanfeng saw Yu Ziqi bowing, he immediately chuckled and said, "The old Taoist is no longer the Zhang Bao he used to be, so General Yu doesn''t have to be too polite." After saying that, Zhang Sanfeng turned around and looked at Xiang Yu, while Xiang Yu was also looking at him up and down. "Gangqi armor." A strange look flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes and he said, "Have you broken through to the Grand Master?" Zhang Sanfeng smiled and said, "It''s much later than you. After the veteran master perfected his own Tai Chi skills, he naturally made a breakthrough." As soon as he heard this, Xiang Yu couldn''t help but look envious: "It''s great. Although I was earlier than you at the beginning, the process was a lifetime of death. I just recovered from the injury for many years, and it was not long before I fully recovered my skills." Hearing Xiang Yu say this, Zhang Sanfeng was also shocked. Once a master burns his skills, this is an irreversible process. Ordinary masters will naturally become completely abandoned. Although the master of dual martial arts can still recover, it is obviously not easy to do it. After all, decades of skills are burned out in one go, and if you want to practice again, you must grind it hard. There is no shortcut to take. Zhang Sanfeng thought that even if Xiang Yu was unparalleled in talent, he would have to practice for at least ten years to recover, but he did not expect that it only took him four or five years to recover from his injuries, but his skills also returned to his original peak level. You should know that before Xiang Yu broke through to the Grand Master, he had already fought invincible all over the world, and after breaking through to the Grand Master, he was recognized as invincible in the world. Now Xiang Yu has recovered his strength at his peak. Who else in the world can be his opponent? Xiang Yu also saw what Zhang Sanfeng was thinking and said, "The water in the world is very deep. Even the great master can only see it for the first time, but cannot find it all to the end. For example, last year, I accidentally met a Confucian master in Youzhou. He was about the same age as me and even reached the level of a great master. His strength was no weaker than me before. ¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Zhang Sanfeng''s eyes were shocked. He noticed that Xiang Yu''s words were used in the past, but even Xiang Yu, who had not broken through to the great master, had the ability to fight against the great master. When did Confucianism also produce such young masters? Zhang Sanfeng said in his heart, and then asked, "Did you fight?" "I have fought, but I didn''t decide the winner." "You used all your strength?" "No." "That''s it." Zhang Sanfeng showed a sense of pride. He didn''t believe that the young Confucian master would be Xiang Yu''s opponent who had done his best. Xiang Yu also saw Zhang Sanfeng¡¯s idea, but he didn¡¯t say much. He didn¡¯t think that person would be his opponent after all. After all, he himself didn¡¯t know how strong he was with all his strength. Seeing Xiang Yu and Zhang Sanfeng and saying something else, Yu Ziqi was anxious. "This, brother-in-law, and the Earth General, isn''t this time to talk about these things now?" Hearing Yu Ziqi say this, Xiang Yu and Zhang Sanfeng laughed at the same time. Xiang Yu asked, "I said both sides of the country have succeeded. How is your situation?" "Wait, brother-in-law, before you came to me, did you go to other people''s place?" Yu Ziqi asked. Xiang Yu nodded: "Well, I know Ziqi, you will definitely listen to me, so I went to Zhongli to the point where he was moved by me." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xiang Yu had already explained that Yu Ziqi and Zhongli were only two left in the four rebel army, and Zhang Sanfeng was responsible for all of these two routes. A trace of sadness flashed in Zhang Sanfeng''s eyes and said, "In the two paths I am responsible for, Ji Bu has been convinced, and only Zhang Yan is determined to rebel with Zhu Yuanzhang." Zhang Yan is Zhang Sanfeng''s old subordinate. He has been under his command since the beginning of the uprising. Now he has become a senior member of the Ming army, holding the military power of a total of 10,000 troops, and has always been loyal to the Ming Dynasty. However, it was precisely because Zhang Yan was loyal to the Ming Dynasty that it was difficult to accept the Ming Dynasty''s incorporation into the Qin army. He was one of the few people who launched a coup with Zhu Yuanzhang because of Xiang Yu''s death. "If this is true, the four rebel army has gone third, and the next one will be simple." As she said that, Xiang Yu turned around and looked at Yu Ziqi and said, "Ziqi, you should immediately lead the army to meet with Zhongli and Ji Bu. It should not be difficult for you three armies to join forces to suppress Zhang Yan. This is also your only chance to make meritorious service." "clear." Yu Ziqi nodded, and was about to leave, but came back and asked, "Brother-in-law, don''t you go with me to suppress the rebellion?" Xiang Yu shook his head and said, "Master Sanfeng and I are going to Mingdu next, and the rebellion outside Mingdu will be handed over to you." Zhu Yuanzhang probably never thought that he had tried his best to recruit a large army of four coups, and Zhang Liang just dispatched Xiang Yu and Zhang Sanfeng to easily pacify three of them, leaving only one Zhang Yan, and was besieged by the other three armies. Although the rebellion outside the Mingdu was easily quelled, the rebellion inside the Mingdu became more and more intense, and even two of the four city gates had been captured. Of course, one of them was directly rebelled. After the success, the rebels gathered towards the palace. At the same time, in the Ming Palace. A large number of soldiers appeared and surrounded the ministers, which also shocked and angered the senior officials. Emperor Ming was trembling all over, as if he wanted to move but couldn''t move. This was a complete poisonous reaction in Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes. At this time, Zhu Yuanzhang took the initiative to stand up, and the rebellious generals also stood behind him. After seeing this scene, the ministers of the Ming Dynasty still didn''t understand that Zhu Yuanzhang was the head of these people. Zhu Yuanzhang shouted: "Everyone, don''t worry. As long as you stand in the team next, there will naturally be no problem." "Zhu Yuanzhang, what do you want to do?" "Today is the happy day for you and Your Majesty. If you rebel on this day, do you still have a conscience?" ¡°¡­¡± The condemnation of the ministers also made Zhu Yuanzhang completely angry and shouted: "What do you know? This is all forced by Zhang Sheng." Qin Hao below sneered and mocked, "Haha, it''s still someone else''s fault for rebellion these days. Zhu Yuanzhang, you really have found a good excuse." Zhu Yuanzhang looked at Qin Hao coldly: "Qin Hao, I don''t have time to pay attention to you now, but if you want to die, I will help you immediately." £ The second update, make up for the guaranteed chapter of yesterday¡¯s lack of updates... In addition, I would like to reiterate that this month, there will be no recommendation tickets to be updated, only monthly tickets to be updated. Today there is another chapter for monthly tickets to be updated, which may be a bit late, so everyone doesn¡¯t have to wait. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1513 The doomed coup (Part 2) Chapter 1513 The Doomed Coup (Part 2) Chapter 1511: The Doomed Coup (Part 2) After looking at Emperor Ming who was silent and still silent, Qin Hao knew that she was waiting, so he sneered and stopped talking. Seeing that Qin Hao was calm, Zhu Yuanzhang immediately continued, "Zhang Sheng was scattered and betrayed the interests of the Ming Dynasty. Moreover, she was a woman and was no longer worthy of becoming the Emperor of Ming. Zhu is not talented and is willing to take on this important task. Those who support Zhu are please stand on the left. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the ministers were in an uproar. He didn''t expect that Zhu Yuanzhang would be so direct and he would be planning to usurp the throne. Looking at the spears shining with cold light, the ministers of the Ming Dynasty naturally knew the consequences of rejection, so they started to fight one after another. Soon, nearly half of the people stood on the left, and Feng Yunshan was the leader. Zhu Yuanzhang''s face became a little ugly when he saw so many people not standing up. Obviously, he did not expect that under such circumstances, Emperor Ming would be so popular. Naturally, it is impossible for so many people to kill them. Zhu Yuanzhang was about to imprison them first, so he pointed to the right and ordered, "Detain them all for me." But no one moved, and the noisy hall suddenly became quiet. Seeing this, Zhu Yuanzhang frowned and ordered, "I order you to take all these people down for me." Still no one moved. Zhu Yuanzhang looked at Longqiu in question, because these soldiers were his subordinates, and Longqi did not speak, but just walked slowly behind Emperor Ming, which was self-evident. ¡°Wow¡­¡± A huge uproar occurred among the ministers of the Ming Dynasty. Many of these people who stood in the side of Zhu Yuanzhang thought that the dragon and the emperor was on Zhu Yuanzhang''s side, and believed that the Ming emperor was powerless to turn the world back, so he chose Zhu Yuanzhang. But after Long Qi stood up for Zhu Yuanzhang, he returned to Emperor Ming¡¯s side. Isn¡¯t this a trick on them? "Long Ji, you actually are..." Zhu Yuanzhang also widened his eyes, looking disbelief, and Emperor Ming, who had not spoken for a long time, finally spoke at this time. "They are all warriors of the Ming Dynasty, and of course they won''t listen to your rebellious words." As soon as Emperor Ming finished speaking, the soldiers in the hall immediately turned their guns and surrounded all the ministers standing on Zhu Yuanzhang''s side. In a flash, the situation reversed, and the ministers who stood in front of Zhu Yuanzhang all showed tears in their faces. This was really a thought of heaven and hell. Zhu Yuanzhang looked at Emperor Ming who was expressionless behind lifting the scarf and gritted his teeth and asked, "Long is yours. So, you knew I would start today?" "Natural." Emperor Ming said coldly. "So, the reason why you pretended to marry me was just to eliminate the opponents?" Emperor Ming''s eyes narrowed. This was actually Zhang Liang''s purpose, but now it is no difference between hers. "Of course, after all, if you keep moving, I can''t do anything to you. Only by waiting for you to jump out on your own will is the best way to get rid of your scourges." Emperor Ming said murderous words with silence, and the officials below felt cold. This was obviously premeditated. "Haha, my Majesty, I really underestimate you." Zhu Yuanzhang laughed loudly, tears flowing out of his eyes. He naturally did not dare to underestimate Emperor Ming. However, he was in the Ming court and had too few trump cards for him to use, so he had to take risks in many things. In addition, Emperor Ming did use his tricks frequently before, which gave Zhu Yuanzhang an illusion that Emperor Ming was under his control. Now it seems that Emperor Ming would not be blind even if he was not good. Since Emperor Ming noticed his coup and let Long Qi break into her in advance, it proved that even if she didn''t know all the actions of this coup, she could at least guess eight or nine. What Zhu Yuanzhang didn''t know was that many of the methods of Emperor Ming, including Long Qi''s rebellion, that he thought were actually arranged by Zhang Liang. Emperor Ming was not as powerful as he thought, and of course he was not that weak. As soon as he thought of this, Zhu Yuanzhang''s heart was about to be cold. He claimed to be a hunter, but he didn''t know that he had been a prey from the beginning. Now the most important thing is not a coup, but a escaping life. "We can only be safe if we capture Emperor Ming and take her as a hostage." After Zhu Yuanzhang shouted loudly, more than a dozen people standing behind him rushed towards Emperor Ming at the same time, while Zhu Yuanzhang ran out of the hall. ¡°Ruble¡­¡± The sound of drawing the sword sounded, and the cold light flashed, and the heads of several people flew backwards. Looking at the Emperor Ming, who pointed to the sword and looked like a cold frost, like a **** of killing, Zhu Yuanzhang couldn''t help but show a bitter look. "Sure enough, poisoning is also pretending." From the time he knew that Emperor Ming had planned for a long time, Zhu Yuanzhang guessed that Emperor Ming might not be poisoned, but he always had a lucky feeling. What if she was poisoned? But the final result broke all the luck in his heart. Brush, brush¡­ Several more sword energy shot out, directly shaving the attacking people in half. In a blink of an eye, more than ten people who attacked Emperor Ming were already killed by Emperor Ming. The remaining people were filled with horror in their eyes. They did not dare to continue to move forward. Instead, they kept retreating and then begged for mercy. "Your Majesty, please spare me." ¡°We never dare to do it again.¡± "It''s all about Zhu Yuanzhang''s instigation..." Emperor Ming''s eyes were calm, and his hands condensed their energy into a sword again. He slowly raised it and whispered: "Sword of Bu Tian, ??Kill." brush¡­ A figure as fast as lightning moved more than ten meters in an instant, leaving only a floor of minced meat behind him. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± After seeing this scene, everyone present took a breath and was shocked by Emperor Ming''s ruthlessness and cruel means. The supporters all secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they were firm enough to betray them easily, otherwise they would have become that pile of minced meat. The opposition members cried and shouted at their parents one by one, and they all knelt down and begged Emperor Ming to spare their lives, but who knows the final result? "Catch them all, if you dare to resist, you will be killed." Emperor Ming said coldly. "No." Long Qi replied. Naturally, the civil servants did not have the power to fight back, but the military generals were different. For a moment, the hall was in chaos. On the other side, Zhu Yuanzhang, who was fleeing to the hall, met the person he didn''t want to see the most, Qin Hao. "Where to run, Brother Zhu." Qin Hao grinned. "Get out of here." Zhu Yuanzhang roared, then danced the long sword in his hand, and even slashed a crescent-shaped sword energy and rushed straight to Qin Hao in front of him. "Discharge internal energy from outside?" Qin Hao couldn''t help but look shocked and said in surprise: "You have actually reached the level of a master." Qin Hao also directly swung a sword energy to disperse Zhu Yuanzhang''s sword energy, and at the same time activated the system to detect Zhu Yuanzhang''s attributes. [Zhu Yuanzhang''s current five-dimensional dimensions: commander 100, force 101 (early master), intelligence 92, politics 98, charm 100; equipment: Ming Dynasty King''s Sword;] £ The third update is coming, and the monthly ticket exceeds 200 and the chapters are updated... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1514 Qin Hao VS Zhu Yuanzhang Chapter 1514 Qin Hao VS Zhu Yuanzhang Chapter 1512: Qin Hao VS Zhu Yuanzhang "Damn, this guy really broke through, how could it be so fast?" Qin Hao''s eyes showed shock, and he was extremely puzzled. Zhu Yuanzhang''s martial arts talent is very poor, which is beyond doubt. Otherwise, he would not have been at the top of the list at the age of thirty, so he was captured alive by Yang Gun after conquering Luoyang. The level of martial arts realm is inseparable from talent, and age is also a key point. With Zhu Yuanzhang''s talent and age, it is basically impossible to break through to the level of a master. The last time Qin Hao detected Zhu Yuanzhang, although he achieved some achievements by defeating Sun Wu and also improved a lot, his attributes were generally in the normal ranks. But this time, Zhu Yuanzhang, which Qin Hao detected, had a significant increase in five dimensions, which was extremely abnormal, especially the attributes of force. You should know that even a martial arts genius can not grow even after reaching the peak, even if he practices hard for several years. And what about Zhu Yuanzhang? With the potential exhaustion, he broke through from the early stage of the super-first stage to the Grandmaster in two years, and he didn''t ride the Rockets so quickly. "Did Zhu Yuanzhang also practice the "Great Method of Absorbing the Kung Fu"?" As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel more and more affirmed. After all, except for evil skills such as the Great Absorbing Technique, there is no other way to increase his strength so much in the short term. Zhu Wushi, who was under Zhu Yuanzhang, happened to know the Great Absorbing Technique. The Great Method of Absorbing the Kung Fu and the Beiming Divine Art, such techniques that absorb the skills of others to increase their strength, can improve a person''s strength in the short term, but the disadvantages are also great. It will make your own internal strength not pure enough and cut off the future. It will never be able to break through to the realm of a great master for life. Xiaoyaozi Zhuang Zhou, who created the Beiming Divine Art, could have easily broken through to the Grand Master, but was dragged down by the Beiming Divine Art he created and was stuck in the half-step Grand Master stage for decades before he could make a breakthrough. Therefore, anyone with high talent will not practice this kind of evil skill. Relying on talent to practice little by little, although the progress is slow, the future is promising. But once you encounter this evil skill, the martial arts process will be fast, but the future will be completely cut off. Zhu Yuanzhang''s situation was completely different. His talent was not high. If he practiced according to the conventional method, he would never be able to become a master in this life. If he practiced the great method of absorbing skills, he would have hope of becoming a master. As for the noble master, he had never expected it. Qin Hao guessed nothing wrong. It was because of Zhu Yuanzhang''s cultivation of the great technique of absorption and absorbing and digesting the internal strength of many martial arts masters that he broke through to the level of a master in such a short time. However, even though Zhu Yuanzhang had the strength of a master, he still did not have the courage to face the half-step master, and chose to run away without thinking. He knew that if he had taken action against Emperor Ming, he would definitely become the pile of minced meat on the ground. As for Qin Hao, although he knew that Zhu Yuanzhang was already a master, he didn''t care much about it. After all, there were many masters who died at his hands. In addition, those who practice the great technique of absorbing skills are basically the weakest beings in the same level. For example, Zhu Wushi, who was in the late stage of the Grandmaster, bullying someone who was weaker than him, but he had almost no power to fight back against Qin Hao. Zhu Yuanzhang''s strength is far inferior to Zhu Wushi. How could he have a chance to survive when facing Qin Hao who could beat Zhu Wushi? Seeing that Qin Hao easily defeated his sword aura, and the Emperor Ming behind him also chased him. There were strong enemies in front and pursuers behind him, Zhu Yuanzhang also began to feel cruel. Zhu Yuanzhang raised the Ming Dynasty sword in his hand high, concentrated all his strength and jumped, and slashed at Qin Hao from top to bottom, shouting loudly: "Qin Hao, die for me." [Dingdong, Zhu Yuanzhang''s skill "Sword King" is activated, with force +3, basic force 101, Ming Dynasty King''s sword +1, and the current force has risen to 105. ¡¿ "Weak, too weak, it''s all full of flaws." Qin Hao sneered, his left hand turned back into the sheath, and his hands tightly held Taia tightly. He whispered: "Through...Eight directions." [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "critical strike" is activated, the force instantly +10, the basic force is 104, and the Taia Sword +1, and the current force has increased to 115. ¡¿ Boom... The blue sword light and the red sword energy collided directly in the air, and then a deafening roar was made. In a blink of an eye, Zhu Yuanzhang, who had just looked ferocious, felt the power contained in Qin Hao''s sword, and suddenly turned and showed a look of horror. "Damn it, you are so strong." Zhu Yuanzhang gritted his teeth and said, he had tried his best to resist, but the gap in force at 10 points was too big, so he could not play any role even if he tried his best. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Zhu Yuanzhang suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood, and then flew backwards from mid-air. Obviously, in this round of battle with Qin Hao, he completely lost to Qin Hao. Qin Hao smiled coldly, obviously not planning to let Zhu Yuanzhang go, and directly pursued the victory and slashed out six sword energy in succession, trying to kill Zhu Yuanzhang, the great enemy. Looking at the sharp sword energy flying towards him, Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes were full of despair, and a strong man stood in front of him. [Dingdong, Luo Shixin¡¯s skill ¡®Ruanlong¡¯ is activated. Manglong: Luo Shixin has unique skills. Effect 1, force +9 after activating. Effect 2. After killing more than 100 enemies, it can hit the morale of the enemy. The more enemies you kill, the greater the deterrence it will be on the enemy; Effect 3. When the opponent''s weapon is less than yours, you can restrain the opponent''s strength. The opponent''s specific strength can be reduced by 1 to 4 points. It is useful to fight one-on-one group fights. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Luo Shixin''s skill "Manglong" effect 1 is activated, force +9, basic force 108, Ryulong magic gun +1, current force has increased to 118;] "Don''t worry, lord, Luo Shi''s letter is coming." At the critical moment, Luo Shixin arrived in time, and as he danced wildly in his hand, he instantly defeated the sword energy emitted by Qin Hao. "Damn it, the skill of direct +9 points of force is second only to Li Yuanba''s "Baojian"." Qin Hao was also shocked. After all, Li Yuanba''s Breaking Jian is the highest among the conventional amplification skills, while Luo Shixin''s Manglong is only a little lower than him, and there is also a suppression effect that Breaking Jian does not have. This skill is simply amazing. At the same time, Luo Shixin ran towards Qin Hao like a cannonball. "Children Qin Hao, die." Luo Shixin roared. [Dingdong, Luo Shixin''s skill "Manglong" effect 3 is activated, and the Manglong magic gun is heavier than the Taia sword, so he suppresses Qin Hao¡­] [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "Destiny" is activated, and it is not affected by any negative effects. Luo Shixin''s skill "Ruanlong" is activated. ¡¿ £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1515 War Crazy Chapter 1515 War Crazy Chapter 1513: War Crazy Luo Shixin''s shooting skills are extremely domineering and fierce. If Qin Hao holds the Overlord Sphur in his hand, he will dare to fight him head-on. But now Qin Hao only has light weapons like swords in his hands. Even the ten invincible famous swords, if he fights against Luo Shixin, he will definitely suffer a loss. ¡°You can¡¯t confront you head-on.¡± A trace of solemnity flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes. Facing Luo Shixin made him feel like he was facing Li Yuanba again, so he was ready to deal with Luo Shixin in the way he dealt with Li Yuanba. Qin Hao lightly pointed his toes and avoided the shot at all, but Luo Shixin continued to attack, but Qin Hao still did not confront him head-on, but always chose a tricky angle to attack him and he would be rescued. [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "Zonghe" effect is activated. When fighting, if the opponent''s force is higher than that of him, the opponent''s force is -5, and his own force +4; Luo Shixin''s basic force is higher than Qin Hao, so Luo Shixin''s force is -5, Qin Hao''s force is +4. Currently, Qin Hao''s force has risen to 119, and Luo Shixin''s force has dropped to 113. ¡¿ ¡°Good opportunity.¡± Seeing that Luo Shixin showed a flaw, Qin Hao''s eyes lit up immediately. He immediately pulled out Zhanlu with his left hand and attacked Luo Shixin with his two swords, but he didn''t expect that this was actually the bait exposed by Luo Shixin on his own initiative. [Dingdong, Zhu Yuanzhang''s skill "Destiny (Fake was launched to protect the generals under his command without any negative influence. Therefore, the suppression effect of Qin Hao''s skill "Zongheng" failed, and Luo Shixin''s force was restored to 118. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Luo Shixin''s skill "Gun God" is activated, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 122. ¡¿ Luo Shixin smiled fiercely. The big gun in his hand seemed clumsy, but he flexibly blocked Qin Hao''s combo with two swords. Then, a defensive blow forced Qin Hao to avoid it and could only block it with a sword. [Dingdong, Qin Hao skill ¡®Holy King¡¯ effect 1 is activated. If the opponent is a descendant of Yan Huang, you can randomly copy one of the opponent¡¯s skills and bless all of their effects to yourself. The stronger the effect, the lower the possibility of copying the skill. Qin Hao¡¯s ¡®Saint King¡¯ copied Luo Shixin¡¯s ¡®Gun God¡¯, with force +4, and the current force has risen to 123. ¡¿ "What? Zhu Yuanzhang actually has a ''destiny''? It''s hard to deal with this." Qin Hao''s heart was full of solemnity. He originally thought that Zhu Yuanzhang''s life-saving skill would be a lucky fortune or a blessing, but he did not expect that Zhu Yuanzhang would have the "destiny". But if you think about it carefully, Zhu Yuanzhang was able to become emperor step by step from a beggar and monk, which was obviously the protagonist of an era, and it was understandable to have a destiny in his body. Zhu Yuanzhang''s "destiny" is obviously different from Qin Hao and Liu Xiu''s, and there is another (pseudo-) behind it. Before Zhu Yuanzhang''s "destiny (fake was completely stimulated, Qin Hao didn''t know what the difference between his fake destiny, but even the weakened "destiny" must be stronger than "Tianyou" and "Tianluck". ¡®Direction¡¯ is different from ¡®Tianyou¡¯ and ¡®Tianyun¡¯. The latter¡¯s life-saving effect is not absolute. For example: Temujin, even if Tianyou was activated three times, he still died tragically under Jia Fu¡¯s halberd. As for the former "destiny" no matter what form it appears, it will have an absolute life-saving effect, such as: Qin Hao''s thunder and Liu Xiu''s meteorite. Therefore, no matter how Zhu Yuanzhang''s "destiny" appears, before its effect is fully utilized, Zhu Yuanzhang is absolutely safe, and Qin Hao is actually not very clear about how much price he needs to pay to offset it. Boom... Luo Shixin''s big gun swept over, and Qin Hao, who could not avoid, had to block it, but was swept away with a direct blow and hit the pillar on one side. ¡°Cough¡­¡± Qin Hao couldn''t help but groaned, obviously shocked by this blow, and said in his heart: "What an amazing power, it''s only a little short of Li Yuanba." [Dingdong, the effect of Qin Hao''s skill ¡®critical strike¡¯ ends, and the current force has dropped to 113. ¡¿ After Luo Shixin succeeded in the attack, he was about to take advantage of the victory, but was stopped by Zhu Yuanzhang. "Pay attention to the back." Zhu Yuanzhang shouted violently. Luo Shixin suddenly woke up, then turned around and slashed with a sudden blow, slashing at Emperor Ming who was running towards Zhu Yuanzhang. [Dingdong, Luo Shixin¡¯s skill ¡®War Crazy¡¯ is activated. Zhanmakui: The battle madman, the more he fights, the more he fights, the stronger he fights, and different people have different effects. Effect 1, after this skill is activated, the force is +5. Effect 2, force +3 after injury; Effect 3. The stronger the fighting spirit in your heart, the stronger the combat power you exert. This effect is activated at most four times, with the first time +1, the second time +2, the third time +3, and the fourth time +4. Since then, it has reached its peak, but every increase of 1 point of force will reduce the intelligence by 4 points. ¡¿ After receiving the prompt, Qin Hao was shocked. He remembered Xiang Yu''s super magical skill "God of War", which was a fusion of "War Crazy" and "God of Ji". "I didn''t expect that in addition to the ''Manglong'', Luo Shixin also had a powerful skill like ''War Crazy''." Qin Hao said in his heart that his fear of Luo Shixin had risen to another level. After Qin Hao''s calculations, it was found that Luo Shixin, who had three skills: Manglong, Warmad, and Gun God, had the total force of the total force to reach 141 points after the skills were fully opened. No wonder he could draw with the non-human Li Yuanba. [Dingdong, Luo Shixin''s skill "War Crazy" effect is activated, with force +5, and the current force has increased to 127. ¡¿ All Gan Jiang Moye were handed over to Fuxi and Dongfang Shuo by Emperor Ming. At this time, what she was holding was just an ordinary sword, so how could she bear Luo Shixin''s full-strength attack? Click¡­ The sword in Emperor Ming''s hand broke in response to the sound. Before he could touch Zhu Yuanzhang, he flew backwards. "Lord." Luo Shixin pulled up Zhu Yuanzhang, who was seriously injured, and Zhu Yuanzhang said, "Leave the palace first." As he said that, a golden light flashed across Zhu Yuanzhang''s face, and then he suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. Qin Hao frowned and said, "It seems that in addition to Zhu Wushi''s great technique of absorbing skills, Zhu Yuanzhang also practiced the Vajra Indestructible Art of the Ancient Three Tong." Practices like the Vajra Indestructible Divine Art, in addition to strengthening their physical constitution, they all have the effect of healing injuries, and Zhu Yuanzhang just used his qi to heal his injuries. The Vajra Indestructible Magical Art is different from the great technique of absorbing skills. It has extremely high requirements for qualifications and talents. Zhu Yuanzhang''s talent will definitely not be able to achieve success. He has only practiced a level of half a bucket of water, which can only be used to heal injuries, and is far from reaching the level of the whole body turning into a golden man indestructible Vajra. Zhu Yuanzhang, who vomited blood, had his injuries relieved a lot, and rushed out of the hall with Luo Shixin. Seeing this, Qin Hao and Emperor Ming immediately came to chase each other. As soon as Luo Shixin and Zhu Yuanzhang ran out of the hall, they saw Emperor Ming¡¯s guard general Dian Wei, and rushed towards him with a team of guards. At the same time, Fuxi and Dongfang Shuo each held a sword and were lying ambushed on the roof of the palace hall. "Where are the thiefs going?" Dian Wei shouted loudly, and **** the iron halberd, and rushed towards Zhu Yuanzhang directly. [Dingdong, Dianwei skill ¡®Jiu God¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 103, Penang Iron Double Halberd +1, the current force has increased to 108. ¡¿ £ The second update is coming, and the rewards are still worth 4 chapters... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1516 Capture Zhu Yuanzhang Chapter 1516 Capture of Zhu Yuanzhang Chapter 1514: Capture Zhu Yuanzhang Although Dian Wei has been to protect Emperor Ming in recent years, he has been on the battlefield less often, but the pressure he faces is not small at all. After all, Sun Lingming, who is like a monster, is by his side, and he can''t even relax. Therefore, under the promotion of this high pressure, Dian Wei has made considerable progress in recent years, and his basic force has reached 103, second only to the Five Tiger Generals among the local military generals of the Three Kingdoms. However, although Dian Wei''s progress was great, he still didn''t see enough in front of Luo Shixin, the number one general of the Ming Dynasty. He was swept away by Luo Shixin''s left hand in just one move. "What?" Dian Wei''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief. He knew that Luo Shixin was better than him, but he never expected that he could not even stop a move. Seeing Luo Shixin swept over again, Dian Wei was already unavoidable. In the crisis of life and death, it greatly stimulated the potential in his body. "Thief, die." Dian Wei held the big halberd in his right hand tightly with both hands, and the blue veins all over his body instantly burst out, and the skin on his neck became red. In an instant, the momentum of his body also suddenly surged wildly, just like two people in front and back. [Dingdong, Dianwei skill ¡®Evil¡¯ effect 2 is activated one after another, with force +3+2+2+2, and the current force has increased by 117. ¡¿ Dian Wei, who reached 117 after giving his all his strength, still chose to fight Luo Shixin head-on to 127. This may not be smart to outsiders, but this is his way of fighting. Boom... The two collided like wild animals, and a deafening sound broke out in an instant, and then a large amount of water splashed around the two of them as the center. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Although Dian Wei tried his best, the gap in force at 10 points was too big, and he could not make up for it by his will. Not long after the battle, Luo Shixin was shot and shot away. With just two moves, Dian Wei, who was the general of Emperor Ming¡¯s personal guard, was severely injured by Luo Shixin, and the strength of the number one general of the Ming army was fully demonstrated. In fact, Dian Wei is not so unbearable, but he chose the stupidest way to deal with it. You should know that Qin Hao from Jiwu 104 dared not fight with Luo Shixin head-on, but he fought with Luo Shixin head-on. It was already very rare to be able to save his life. At the same time, Dian Wei, who was severely injured in the air, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and actually smashed the halberd in his hand towards Luo Shixin. [Dingdong, Dianwei skill ¡®Flying Halberd¡¯ is activated, and the force is instantly +6, and the current force has increased to 123. ¡¿ "it''s useless." Luo Shixin easily shot the flying halberd with a sudden shot, but then he saw a scene that made him angry. Dian Wei took out several small halberds and threw them at Zhu Yuanzhang behind him. "you¡­" Luo Shixin had no time to think about it, so he quickly turned around to rescue Zhu Yuanzhang. Although he blocked all the flying halberds for him, his left arm was also stabbed by the flying halberds and blood continued to flow. [Dingdong, Luo Shixin was injured, skill "War Crazy" effect 2 activated force +3, and the current force has increased to 130. ¡¿ Luo Shixin''s eyes were full of anger and he gritted his teeth and said, "Dian Wei, you deserve to die." At this time, the road ahead was blocked by Dian Wei, and Qin Hao and Emperor Ming were behind. If you want to break through the encirclement, you can defeat Dian Wei in front. "Lord, follow the last general." After saying that, Luo Shixin rushed towards Dian Wei with great strides, while Zhu Yuanzhang followed closely behind. At this time, Dian Wei was half-kneeling on the ground without any armed force, and he didn''t even have the strength to dodge. Emperor Ming, who arrived in the rear, was shocked when he saw this and quickly screamed: "Dian Wei, be careful." Qin Hao, who came with Emperor Ming, immediately prepared to rescue him when he saw this scene, but at this moment, two more fell from the sky, one blocked Luo Shixin, and the other was preparing to capture Zhu Yuanzhang. "Fuxi? Dongfang Shuo?" Qin Hao only knew Fuxi, but not Dongfang Shuo. However, through the system, his identity was detected, so he turned his head and asked Emperor Ming, "They are you your backup plan?" Emperor Ming nodded, "It''s still reliable for his own family." Then he pointed to the sword and ran towards Zhu Yuanzhang quickly. Luo Shixin was entangled by the great master Dongfang Shuo and could not lend a helping hand for a while. Seeing this, Zhu Yuanzhang immediately prepared to take the seriously injured Dian Wei hostage and wanted to use him as a hostage to escape. Zhu Yuanzhang rushed towards the seriously injured Dian Wei with the sword of the Ming Dynasty, but Fuxi, who was holding the Moye Sword, blocked his way. Zhu Yuanzhang didn''t know Fuxi, so he shouted, "I''m looking for death." He danced a big knife and chopped Fuxi. Ding¡­ Fuxi used his sword drawing technique, and as soon as Mo Xie was unsheathed, he knocked away the Ming Dynasty sword in Zhu Yuanzhang''s hand. Zhu Yuanzhang, who had no iron left, looked unbelievable after seeing this scene, but was unwilling to be captured, and immediately prepared to steal the soldiers'' weapons to protect him. But Zhu Yuanzhang had just run two steps and found a sword across his neck, and Fuxi''s cold voice also sounded in his ears. "Don''t move around." Zhu Yuanzhang turned his head dullly, and happened to meet Fuxi''s murderous eyes, and immediately collapsed on the ground in despair. Fuxi forced himself to endure the murderous intent in his heart. Although he also wanted to kill Zhu Yuanzhang, after thinking about it, he still felt that it would be better to leave this kind of thing to his sister or Qin Hao. Seeing that Zhu Yuanzhang was captured by his brother, Emperor Ming glanced at Qin Hao beside him, and pointed at the gathering of energy and slowly stepped forward, and said coldly: "I have given you a chance." Zhu Yuanzhang did not answer and sat on the ground without saying a word. Seeing this, Emperor Ming decisively took action and prepared to kill Zhu Yuanzhang with his own hands. "Dingdong, Zhu Yuanzhang''s skill "destiny (fake was released..." Just as Zhu Yuanzhang''s skill was about to be activated, Qin Hao appeared beside Emperor Ming, and blocked the sword of death for Zhu Yuanzhang. "this¡­" Fuxi showed a look of surprise, Zhu Yuanzhang was also stunned, and Emperor Ming asked in confusion: "Why?" Qin Hao couldn''t help but laugh and said quietly: "The person has been captured, you can kill him at any time, and there is no need to rush to this moment." Qin Hao naturally couldn''t tell them that if he really killed Zhu Yuanzhang, it might cause a meteorite rain, and the entire Ming Dynasty might be razed to the ground. Even if Qin Hao said this, no one believed it, so it would be better to find a reason to protect Zhu Yuanzhang first. After he consumed his destiny and killed Zhu Yuanzhang, he would naturally have no other concerns. Emperor Ming did not take action when he saw Qin Hao say this. When Luo Shixin saw that his lord was captured, he was immediately anxious and rushed over like crazy, trying to rescue Zhu Yuanzhang. [Dingdong, Luo Shixin skill ¡®War Crazy¡¯ effect 3, effect 3, first time to launch force +1, intelligence -4, second time to launch force +2, intelligence -8, current force has increased to 134. Luo Shixin''s intelligence is 56, his intelligence has a total reduction of 12, and his current intelligence has dropped to 44. ¡¿ "Let go of the lord." Luo Shixin roared like a wild beast, and then the momentum around him increased again, which made Dongfang Shuo cry secretly. Dongfang Shuo had long heard that martial arts was at its peak in the world. There were countless young generations who could surpass the level and fight against the enemy. What''s more, they could not defeat the Grandmaster but could fight against the Grandmaster. At first Dongfang Shuo didn''t believe it, but now he couldn''t help but believe it. Luo Shixin, the largest general of the Ming army, opposite him, had not reached the level of a great master, but had the combat power beyond the great master. At least he was no match for him. Fuxi also saw Dongfang Shuo''s embarrassment, and immediately came to help. The uncle and nephew joined forces to fight Luo Shixin. £ The first update of the guarantee... This paragraph is soon over. In addition, Zhu Yuanzhang''s destiny is weakened based on Liu Xiu and will not cause changes in nature. He is also the last person in this book to have a destiny. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1517 Take my old grandson for a kick Chapter 1517: Take me Lao Sun for a stick Chapter 1515: Take my old grandson for a stick After Fuxi and Dongfang Shuo joined forces, relying on the sharpness of Gan Zheng Mo Ye, he suppressed Luo Shixin, the most powerful general of the Ming Dynasty. "I''m despicable and shameless, I have the kind of fighting with me." Luo Shixin roared angrily, while Fuxi sneered: "Reckless man, a fool is fighting you one-on-one." "you¡­"'' When Luo Shixin heard this, he became even more angry and his eyes turned red, and he was like an angry bull. [Dingdong, Luo Shixin''s skill "War Crazy" was launched for the third time, with force +3 and intelligence -12. The current force has increased to 136 and intelligence has dropped to 32. ¡¿ "Um?" Fuxi frowned tightly and said in a deep voice: "Uncle, something is wrong. Why is this guy getting stronger and stronger?" "He must be at the end of his strength. If you persist for a while, it will be the time for him to lose." Dongfang Shuo gritted his teeth. "good." However, the fact is naturally not as simple as Dongfang Shuo thought. Luo Shixin''s combat power not only did not decline, but was becoming stronger and stronger. Even if they joined forces, they could not suppress it. "You all deserve to die." Luo Shixin let out a beast-like roar, and the big gun in his hand swept towards Fuxi with lightning speed but was avoided. Dongfang Shuo on the other side could not dodge, and he could only forcefully block this attack. Ding... The gun and sword hit, and immediately made a crisp metallic impact. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Although Dongfang Shuo forcibly blocked the attack, he was also shocked and he couldn''t help but vomit a small mouthful of blood, but he still had the power to fight again. Emperor Ming frowned when he saw this. At that time, she joined forces with Zhang Sanfeng, who was not the grandmaster, but when they drew against Li Yuanba, Dongfang Shuo and Fuxi, this grandmaster and a half-step grandmaster, could not defeat Luo Shixin, who was inferior to Li Yuanba. What Emperor Ming did not realize was that the reason why she and Zhang Sanfeng could draw against Li Yuanba was because Zhang Sanfeng''s skill "Tai Chi" could restrain Li Yuanba, while Fuxi and Dongfang Shuo did not have the skills to restrain Luo Shixin. Seeing that the two of them could not take Luo Shixin for a long time, Emperor Ming immediately prepared to take action himself, but was stopped by Long Qi who was caught. "Your Majesty, you should take action yourself, such a small matter, so let the last general go." After saying that, Long Qi ran over and shouted, "Two gentlemen, I will help you in the future." The Long Qiji Jiji technique is extremely powerful, and it uses long weapons, which can provide great support. With Long Ji''s help, the pressure on Fuxi and Dongfang Shuo was greatly reduced. With the three of them joining forces, they finally suppressed Luo Shixin, a powerful general. Seeing that Luo Shixin was gradually losing his body, Zhu Yuanzhang, who was restrained, shouted: "Shixin, don''t worry about me, run away quickly. If I die, you can help Di''er and establish a new Ming Dynasty with your military advisor. In addition, tell the military advisor..." Before Zhu Yuanzhang finished speaking, he was knocked on his neck by Qin Hao and knocked him to death. "I still want to do something if I can''t protect myself." Qin Hao muttered dissatisfiedly, then mentioned Zhu Yuanzhang and threatened Luo Shixin: "Luo Shixin, Zhu Yuanzhang''s life is in my hands now. You are restricted from putting down your weapons and surrendering immediately, otherwise I will kill him immediately." As soon as this statement was made, everyone, including Emperor Ming, looked at Qin Hao with a wide range of eyes, but Qin Hao did not take this as a tantrum at all. Instead, he exclaimed: "I count three times, 1..." "Despicable." Luo Shixin roared angrily, and after a sudden shot, he forced the three people who were besieged to open it, he pointed the spear straight at Qin Hao, trying to kill him immediately to tear Qin Hao to pieces, but he was afraid of endangering Zhu Yuanzhang''s safety, and he was also a little at a loss for a moment. ¡°2.¡± At 2 o''clock, Qin Hao put the sword on Zhu Yuanzhang''s neck and made a trend of cutting it. But what he didn''t expect was that Luo Shixin did not put down his weapons, but instead made a harsh statement. "Qin Hao, if you dare to kill my lord, I will definitely avenge the Lord''s Commodore in the future." After saying that, Luo Shixin turned his head and prepared to run away. He also figured it out that even if he put down his weapons, it would be impossible to be good. It would be better to listen to the lord''s words and escape first and retain his remaining body to assist the young master. "Um?" Looking at Luo Shixin''s back as he ran away, Qin Hao couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "Why doesn''t this guy play according to common sense?" "Don''t let Luo Shixin run away." Long Qi screamed, and then Fuxi and Dongfang Shuo rushed up again to siege Luo Shixin. Qin Hao couldn''t really do it. He just killed Zhu Yuanzhang like this, so he threw him aside and said to Emperor Ming: "Take him down." "Um." Emperor Ming nodded, and then a team of soldiers came over and suppressed the unconscious Zhu Yuanzhang. At the same time, the battle on Luo Shixin''s side became increasingly anxious. Under the siege of the three masters Long Qi, Fuxi and Dongfang Shuo, Luo Shixin could not find a chance to escape. "You bully me too much, you forced me." Luo Shixin roared in resentment, and then he used the method of exchanging injuries for life. If this were not the case, he had no chance at all. [Dingdong, Luo Shixin''s skill "War Crazy" effect 3 is launched for the fourth time, with force +4, intelligence -16. The current force has increased to 140 and intelligence has dropped to 16. ¡¿ Recognizing that Luo Shixin had become stronger again, and as if there was no limit, Dongfang Shuo was completely stunned and gritted his teeth and smiled bitterly: "Monster." Dongfang Shuo never expected that he would join forces with a half-step master and a powerful general, but he could not defeat an opponent who was less than a grand master. "Report... Report to Your Majesty, the last general Sun Lingming has defeated the rebels of the Overlord Cavalry. The rebel general Xiang Zhuang managed to save his life and fled to the east gate. General Yue Xi has led his troops to pursue him, and General Li Jin has also suppressed the rebellion in the city." At this moment, Sun Lingming arrived in time and reported to Emperor Ming to suppress the rebellion, while Zhu Yuanzhang''s seemingly grand coup had been put to an end. As soon as he talked about Xiangzhuang, a hint of anger flashed across Sun Lingming''s face. He almost killed the rebel general, but a secret arrow flew over from somewhere. He was distracted and then let Xiangzhuang run away. Emperor Ming was not angry after hearing this, and immediately said, "Sun Lingming, hurry up and help and kill Luo Shixin." "No." A hint of excitement flashed in Sun Lingming''s eyes. He was not convinced by Luo Shixin, the most powerful general in the Ming Dynasty. He had long wanted to defeat Luo Shixin and seize the title of famous and powerful general. When he heard Emperor Ming ask him to help in the battle, he immediately rushed over with the golden cudgel. At this moment, Dongfang Shuo''s injuries gradually worsened, and he was finally shot away by Luo Shixin. After landing, he vomited a large mouthful of blood. He was obviously unable to fight again. The great master Dongfang Shuo''s serious injury and retreat would obviously cause a complete imbalance in the battle situation. However, Sun Lingming''s arrival in time perfectly filled Dongfang Shuo''s vacancy. "Luo Shixin, take my old grandson''s blow." Sun Lingming shouted, raised his stick and called Luo Shixin. £ The second update is coming, and the rewards are still worth 3 chapters... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1518 The battle between the two heavens Chapter 1518 The Battle of the Universe Chapter 1516: The Battle of the Universe [Dingdong, Sun Lingming''s skill "Stick God" is activated, with force +4, basic force 106, golden hoop +1, and the current force is rising by 111. ¡¿ Although Sun Lingming has received careful guidance from Emperor Ming, he has experienced few wars after all, so he still has not reached his peak. However, so far, Sun Lingming''s basic force has reached 106, surpassing Long Qi, and is definitely the second only to Luo Shixin among the Ming army. Sun Lingming of Jiwu 106, Long Jie of 104, and Fuxi, the half-step master, is definitely a powerful force that can kill the master. If Luo Shixin had not been fully opened, he would probably have been killed instantly by three people. However, when his skills were fully opened, Luo Shixin, whose force had soared to 140, even if he had fought three at one time, he would not have the power to fight back. [Dingdong, Sun Lingming''s skill "Qi Tian" is activated. ¡¿ [Qi Tian: He made a big fuss in the Heavenly Palace and sweared to be with Tian Qi, Sun Lingming has unique skills. Effect 1. All laws are not invaded, and even the mountains of the Five Elements cannot suppress you, so they are not affected by any negative skills. Effect 2, rebellious, and serious force when facing the enemy +8. Effect 3, with golden eyes, you can see through the opponent''s flaws when encountering the opponent, and suppress 1 to 6 points of force based on the opponent''s strength. Effect 4: Fearless. During group battles, every time the opponent increases one more person, the force is +2, and the maximum maximum is 3 people. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Sun Lingming''s skill "Qi Tian" effect 2 is activated, with force +8, and the current force has increased to 119. ¡¿ Nail... Nail... Nail... Nail... In a blink of an eye, Sun Lingming had already fought with Luo Shixin for more than a dozen head-on moves. Only he, who is also born with divine power, dared to fight against the domineering and unreasonable Luo Shixin. "Hiss, this guy has such a domineering power." Sun Lingming was also secretly frightened, and even had to admit that Luo Shixin was better than him. If Long Jie and Fuxi were not supporting him in the fight just now, he would have been at a disadvantage. The three fights and one failed to gain the upper hand. It was clear which one was stronger and who was weaker, but Sun Lingming did not feel frustrated. He is less than twenty years old, but Luo Shixin is almost forty years old. The other party¡¯s son is older than him, and even if he is not as good as the other party, there is nothing to be ashamed of. In addition, Sun Lingming has not reached its peak yet and still has a lot of potential to be tapped, while Luo Shixin''s potential has long been exhausted. It is difficult to make any progress. "Luo Shixin, he is worthy of being the number one person in the Ming Dynasty after Xiang Yu. I, Lao Sun, recognize your strength." After twenty rounds of fighting, Sun Lingming spoke, "Now the entire Ming capital is closed, you are destined to be unable to escape. My old Sun advises you to put down your weapons and submit to His Majesty Ming. Your Majesty is wise and will definitely forgive your crimes." "Let your mother''s shit." Luo Shixin was angry again and roared, "What''s wrong with me? The **** Zhang Sheng was wrong, she betrayed the great master." In the rage, Luo Shixin''s hands became a little stronger, which made Sun Lingming''s hands numb. "You are looking for death." When Sun Lingming heard Luo Shixin insulting Emperor Ming, he was completely angry. He regarded Emperor Ming as his mother. The most respected Emperor Ming was the Ming who adopted and taught him. How could he hear others say that the emperor was not good at all. [Dingdong, Sun Lingming''s skill "fighting" is launched. ¡¿ [Fighting: Fighting is a living, and only after death is done. Sun Lingming has unique skills. Effect 1, life is endless, battle is endless, force is +3. Effect 2, fight **** battles, force +3 after injury; Effect 3, when encountering strong, it will be strong. Each time, it will be activated with force +2, and it will be activated up to 3 times. Effect 4. When the King of Monkeys is leading the army in person, the morale of the soldiers of the entire army will increase, the combat power will increase, and the speed will increase...;] ¡°Hiss¡­¡± First, there was Qi Tian, ??then there was a fight, and Qin Hao was amazed by these two skills of Sun Lingming. In addition to the weapon skill, Stick God, Sun Lingming''s other two are rare skills with four effects, and each effect has a great effect. "I am worthy of being the Monkey King. This skill configuration is too luxurious, and it is no worse than Xiang Yu." Qin Hao said in his heart, then smiled at Emperor Ming on the side, "This General Sun seems to respect you very much, and you can use it in the future." "He is just a monkey who is difficult to obey discipline and is useless. He needs some more teaching." Emperor Ming seemed very dissatisfied on the surface, but his eyes were full of pride, as if he was showing off his disciples. "I don''t agree with this. This person has some edges and corners, but it''s not good to cleanse them up." Qin Hao said, looking at Sun Lingming with admiration in his eyes, and he liked it the more he looked. Qin Hao is very much looking forward to the day when Sun Lingming merges super magical skills and advances to become a super magical general. At present, he is still much worse than Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao. Only by becoming a super magical general can he truly reach the top. [Dingdong, Sun Lingming''s skill "fighting" effect is activated by 1, with force +3, and the current force has increased to 122. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Sun Lingming''s skill "fighting" effect 3 was activated one after another, with force +2+2+2, and the current force has increased to 128. ¡¿ The angry Sun Lingming became stronger and stronger as he fought. Although Luo Shixin was so embarrassed, he ignored his cooperation because of his anger, and the formation between him and Fuxi Longqi became chaotic. "Sun Dasheng, don''t show off alone." Long Qi shouted loudly to remind him, which also made Sun Lingming wake up immediately, and then subconsciously wake up and avoid Luo Shixin''s hidden murderous intent. Luo Shixin''s move has been brewing for a long time, just waiting for Sun Lingming to be deceived. Now that he has stepped into the trap with half his foot, how could he let him escape? Luo Shixin launched a storm-like offensive, but Sun Lingming was already prepared, and Fuxi and Long were restrained on the side, which eventually caused a cut in his right arm. [Dingdong, Sun Lingming''s skill "fighting" effect 2 is activated, and his force is +3 after being injured, and the current force has increased to 131. ¡¿ Gradually, the four of them had fought for fifty rounds, but they still had no choice but to win or lose. Luo Shixin also realized that his physical strength was declining rapidly, and he was not Li Yuanba. He was only a little weaker than Li Yuanba in terms of strength, but he was much worse in terms of strength, but he did not have Li Yuanba''s nearly infinite physical strength. If this continues, even if he is exhausted, he will not be able to escape. So Luo Shixin became ruthless and even took the method of exchanging life to attack Fuxi. Luo Shixin naturally realized that Sun Lingming was the main attacker, Fuxi and Long were the auxiliary attacker, and he could not defeat Sun Lingming under the interference of someone, so if Fuxi and Long were not solved, he would sooner or later be exhausted. Fuxi was also shocked by Luo Shixin''s harshness. Although he knew that this was just Luo Shixin''s strategy, he did not dare to die with Luo Shixin. As a result, he took Luo Shixin''s shot and was directly bombarded out. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Fuxi, who was kneeling on one knee, suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood, and his aura quickly became weakened. He suffered severe internal injuries and was obviously unable to fight again. In this way, Fuxi, who was half-step in the realm of the great master, was also defeated by Luo Shixin, the most powerful general of the Ming Dynasty. £ The third update is coming, and the rewards are still worth 2 chapters... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1519 Sun Lingming VS Luo Shixin Chapter 1519 Sun Lingming VS Luo Shixin Chapter 1517: Sun Lingming VS Luo Shixin Without Fuxi, Sun Lingming and Long Qi were under great pressure, but they were still able to compete with Luo Shixin and were not at all inferior. Fuxi''s literati''s character, even though he knew that Luo Shixin was just a strategy, he did not dare to die with him. Sun Lingming and Long Qi were completely different. They are all born as generals, so they are naturally not afraid of life, and they know that retreating will make it more dangerous. You and I will die together, and I will play like this with you. I will live a life of great destiny and deserve it if I die. Sun Lingming and Long Qie were not afraid of death, and were not afraid of life and death. This made Luo Shixin retreat. After all, he was just a strategy and did not really want to take someone as a burial. For a moment, the battle situation fell into a deadlock again. After another thirty rounds, both sides consumed a lot of physical strength, but Sun Lingming fell into a mysterious state, devoted himself to the battle, and did not care about everything outside. Long Qi shouted a few times, but did not get Sun Lingming''s response. He also saw that his opportunity had come, so he pulled out and watched the game while being alert. So, another amazing scene appeared. Even without Long Jia help, Sun Lingming fought alone without any disadvantage. Of course, this is because Luo Shixin has suffered a lot of injuries, he has left a lot of blood, and consumed nearly half of his physical strength since the war. Otherwise, it would be only a matter of time before Sun Lingming''s defeat. "Huh? Is this the Sky-Super Sticker?" Qin Hao recognized the stick technique that Sun Lingmingxin used, turned his head and looked at Emperor Ming, and asked, "Since this peerless stick technique was created, even the founder had not mastered it. You actually handed this stick technique to Sun Lingming." "That''s because those people are not talented enough. Sun Lingming is different. He will sooner or later." Emperor Ming said firmly. Qin Hao also nodded. Sun Lingming + Golden Cudgel + Sky-Climbing Stick Technique, the three are extremely compatible, and they are simply perfect match. If he cannot practice it, no one in the world can practice it. Sun Lingming, who switched to the Sky-Highing Stick Technique, was becoming more and more brave when facing Luo Shixin. The 108 Sky-Highing Stick Technique was driven by his hands like an arm, and he actually had the momentum of breaking through in the battle. [Dingdong, Sun Lingming made a breakthrough in the battle, and the basic force was permanently +1. The current basic force is 107, and the force has increased to 132. ¡¿ Boom... A more solid inner energy burst out from Sun Lingming''s body again, which was also a sign that only after the breakthrough was made. Everyone around was watching the battle cheered. "Come on, General Sun..." "Bad Luo Shixin..." "Kill this traitor..." The soldiers around cheered. In a dark corner, Xiang Yu and Zhang Sanfeng were also paying attention to this battle. Seeing that Sun Lingming had made a breakthrough in the battle, Zhang Sanfeng couldn''t help but hold his beard and smiled, "Young people are so terrifying." In Sun Lingming, Zhang Sanfeng even saw Xiang Yu''s shadow. At this age, both of them were so strong. No, Xiang Yu was not as strong as Sun Lingming now before he was twenty years old. "It is indeed a good seedling, and Emperor Ming has also trained it very well. As long as he does not die halfway, his future achievements in martial arts may surpass me." Xiang Yu said seriously, and his eyes were full of appreciation when he looked at Sun Lingming. "I''m sorry. Sun Lingming may have great potential, but if you want to catch up with you, Xiang Yu, there is still a long way to go." Zhang Sanfeng said with a smile. Seeing that the two of them fought fiercely for ten more rounds, Zhang Sanfeng turned his head and looked at Xiang Yu and said, "Although Sun Lingming broke through in the battle, he wanted to defeat Luo Shixin, but he was still much worse. If you don''t take action, you can only drag Luo Shixin down little by little." The implication is that I hope Xiang Yu will take action to defeat Luo Shixin. Xiang Yu shook his head and said, "Qin Hao and Emperor Ming are both present, and there are so many people here, so I can''t take action directly." Zhang Sanfeng wanted to persuade him again, but Xiang Yu said again: "Don''t worry, Qin Hao and Emperor Ming are all here, and Sun Lingming, even if I don''t take action, Luo Shixin can''t make up the waves." Zhang Sanfeng nodded after thinking for a little while, then sighed, "It''s really a pity for Luo Shixin." Xiang Yu did not speak. Luo Shixin was Zhu Yuanzhang''s loyalty, and the only consequence of this defeat was death. It was precisely because Xiang Yu knew the end of the coup that he secretly took action to save Xiang Zhuang''s life when Xiang Zhuang was about to be killed by Sun Lingming. There are not many people who can make Xiang Yu care about, and Xiang Zhuang is one of them. He has no way to stop his clan brother from going astray, but he cannot watch Xiang Zhuang die. On the other hand, the battle between Sun Liming and Luo Shixin was too fierce, and the momentum was so great that no one dared to get close. Once ordinary people approached, they might be affected by the aftermath and would be torn to pieces in an instant. After another twenty rounds of battle, Luo Shixin''s physical strength gradually exhausted, but Sun Lingming on the opposite side was still alive and realized that he had fallen this time, and even if he was exhausted, he would not be able to escape. Thinking of this, Luo Shixin couldn''t help feeling a little discouraged, but he soon felt relieved. After all, he had experienced too much in his life and had long been indifferent to life and death, so he naturally was not afraid of death. Luo Shixin does not belong to anyone in this life. His only regret is that he failed to defeat Li Yuanba, and he cannot fulfill this wish, so he naturally does not want to lose to Sun Lingming before he dies, and use his life to achieve the reputation of the younger generation. "Sun Lingming, you are very strong and invincible among your peers, but if you want to beat me, you are not qualified as a junior." Luo Shixin let out a hoarse roar. His physical strength was about to be exhausted, and even his voice was hoarse, but he still had enough shocking power. "Luo Shixin is going to fight hard." Qin Hao said seriously, but then he showed a look of shock. Luo Shixin was unwilling to lose to the younger generation. In his eyes, the humiliation of losing to the younger generation was more painful than death. In order to safeguard the dignity of the older generals, he decided to use all the remaining strength to sacrifice his life. Luo Shixin''s aura became stronger and stronger, and eventually... [Dingdong, Luo Shixin''s skills are fusion of "Gun God" and "War Crazy", and will soon be merged into a new super magical skill. ¡¿ "What?" Qin Hao was stunned and asked the system quickly: "Didn''t it mean that there are only twelve super **** generals, and someone must die before a new super **** skills will appear?" [That''s right, but the super **** general is specially designed for military generals. Only military generals can have super **** skills. If someone voluntarily or defaults to give up his identity as a military general, and has not led or went to the battlefield for two consecutive years, he will be automatically kicked out of the ranks of super **** generals and lose his super **** skills. ¡¿ Qin Hao couldn''t help but widen his eyes: "Xiang Yu has given up his status as a military general and has not been on the battlefield for two years. How can I say that, Luo Shixin is now in the position to supplement Xiang Yu?" [That''s right. ¡¿ £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1520 Kill Luo Shixin Chapter 1520: Kill Luo Shixin Chapter 1518: Kill Luo Shixin Logically speaking, Luo Shixin could not become a super **** general. Although his strength is enough, his understanding of martial arts is not enough, and these are exactly what the super **** general pays most. However, in the situation of death, Luo Shixin even took life and death lightly, so he naturally saw through a lot of things and learned no knowledge of martial arts. This was how he could achieve the standard of being able to integrate super magical skills in the face of battle. Luo Shixin was really lucky. He happened to encounter a key node. Xiang Yu voluntarily gave up his status as a general and just reached the two-year deadline. A position was empty in the twelve super gods, so he could make up for it in time. Otherwise, even if Luo Shixin met the conditions, if there is no empty seat, he will definitely not be able to join the ranks of super generals. At the same time, when Xiang Yu and Zhang Sanfeng saw that Luo Shixin was also breaking through, Xiang Yu also felt a strange feeling in his heart, as if something had been taken away by him. But after thinking carefully, I lost nothing. Xiang Yu couldn''t help but shake his head, not thinking about anything more. Qin Hao didn''t have time to ask more questions. Luo Shixin, who had not become a super **** general, was already so powerful. What if he really became a super **** general? Luo Shixin''s super magical skills are still in fusion, and if he is really successful in fusion, other variables will definitely be born. Qin Hao hates the most is variables, so he is ready to kill him before Luo Shixin succeeds. "Hong''er, when was the last time we fought side by side?" Qin Hao asked Emperor Ming. Emperor Ming said without thinking, "It was three years ago that the six major sects besieged Guangmingding. At that time, we joined forces to kill Zhang Daoling." Qin Hao pointed at Luo Shixin: "How about joining forces once?" Emperor Ming was stunned at first, then a hint of excitement flashed in his eyes and he smiled and said, "Okay." Then he walked to Fuxi and stretched out his hand, "Brother, return the sword to me." Fuxi was stunned, and subconsciously handed over to him, and said, "Uh, okay, but sister, what do you want to do?" Emperor Ming turned his head and left, but he didn''t even care about Fuxi. Qin Hao also said to Dongfang Shuo: "Senior, borrow a sword." Looking at the two swords behind Qin Hao, Dongfang Shuo said in confusion: "Your Highness Qin Hao, don''t you have a sword?" Qin Hao took over the Gan Jiang and said, "This one is more convenient to use." Then he walked to Emperor Ming, Qin Hao pointed his sword in his right hand and handed the Zhanlu sword to Emperor Ming with his left hand. After Emperor Ming took it, Qin Hao pulled out Tai''a with his right hand. Qin Hao''s right hand was Tai''a, while Emperor Ming had his right hand, Mo Ye''s left hand, Zhan Lu. The two of them snuggled together with swords in their hands, Qin Hao snuggled in a low voice: "It''s going to be there, Hong''er." "kill." After a delicate shout, two figures, like two lightning bolts, ran quickly towards Luo Shixin. [Dingdong, Emperor Ming of Qin Hao agreed to trigger Gan Jiang Mo Ye''s love and love skills "The Love of the City". Love in the city: You must have two lovers with love, holding Gan Jiang Mo Ye¡¯s swords to fight against the enemy. This skill is a continuous skill. The more the lover cares about the other party, the stronger the skill effect. Each time the force of both parties is +5, it can explode up to three times. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Qingcheng Zhilian launches force once +5...Second launches +5...Three launches +5, Qin Hao and Emperor Ming¡¯s force +15 at the same time. Qin Hao¡¯s basic force is 104, Gan General Taia +1, Zongheng +4, Holy King¡¯s copy of the Gun God +4, Current force is 128. Emperor Ming¡¯s martial power is at the peak of a half-step Grandmaster, and his current martial power has risen to the peak of the early stage of a Grandmaster. ¡¿ Boom... Luo Shixin enjoyed this feeling of breaking through the battle. In this state, he seemed to have infinite physical strength. When he just pushed Sun Lingming back with all his strength, he had a vague premonition before he could take advantage of the victory to pursue him. With the ostentatious stroke, he found that two more sword lights stabbed him. ¡°Despicable.¡± Luo Shixin cursed angrily, his physical strength was almost exhausted, and he didn''t let him finish the battle fairly, and he continued to send people to beat him up. This seemed too shameless and vulgar in his opinion. Luo Shixin, who was angry, suddenly shot out and directly defeated the sword energy. Then he saw the two people coming, but he smiled instead. "Good come. Even if you die today, I, Luo Shixin, will die with you." Luo Shixin yelled wildly, killing Emperor Ming like he was desperate, but his full shot was blocked by Qin Hao''s two swords. "Luo Shixin, you are dead today." Qin Hao said coldly, then danced wildly with two swords in his hand, and was about to stand up with him. [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "Zonghe" effect 1 is activated, Luo Shixin''s force is higher than Qin Hao, so the force is -5, and the current force is reduced to 135. ¡¿ Zhu Yuanzhang was no longer there at this time. Without the protection of his destiny, Luo Shixin did not have the skill of invincible all laws, and was directly suppressed by Qin Hao. Luo Shixin did not realize this. Seeing that Qin Hao was about to confront him head-on, he immediately sneered: "Looking for death." Luo Shixin danced wildly with a big gun in his hand, and his strength was heavier than the other. He thought he could kill Qin Hao directly, but he didn''t expect that Qin Hao was not at all at a disadvantage when he was against him. "How is it possible that your strength has become so strong?" Luo Shixin looked disbelief. At this time, Emperor Ming appeared beside him and said coldly: "Die." [Dingdong, Ming Emperor''s skill "Sword God" is activated, and his force is +4. ¡¿ [Dingdong, the Ming Emperor skill ¡®Saint¡¯ effect 3 is activated. The amplification skill effect activated by himself can be directly doubled, and the sword god¡¯s amplitude doubled, so the force +8, and the current force has risen to the peak of the middle stage of the Grandmaster. ¡¿ Emperor Ming''s right hand Gan Jiang stabbed him with a sword. Luo Shixin swung his spear to block it, but the long spear blocked the Zhanlu sword in his left hand, and the right hand Gan Jiang Jiang''s sword stabbed him straight into the heart. Luo Shixin hurriedly avoided, but he couldn''t dodge in one fell swoop. He was in a sword in his abdomen and kept bleeding. However, he endured the pain and forced Emperor Ming away with a sudden shot, kneeling on the ground and gasping violently. At this moment, Sun Lingming arrived. Luo Shixin had no time to rest, so he could only drag his tired body and stood up again to continue resisting. Luo Shixin resisted Sun Lingming, but he was still distracted from dealing with Emperor Ming. All he was forced to do was the power of parry and he was unable to fight back. "Damn it, you won''t win." Luo Shixin roared unwillingly. He was already on the verge of breaking through, but the King of Qin and Emperor Ming joined forces to fight at this time, how could he withstand this? Boom... Sun Lingming smashed it with a stick and was held back by Luo Shixin. At this time, Emperor Ming cut off Luo Shixin''s left foot with one sword. [Dingdong, the effect 1 of the Ming Emperor skill ¡®Saint¡¯ is activated. After this skill is activated, all the male skill effects will be reduced by half. Luo Shixin, Gun God +4, Manglong +9, Warmaster +18, a total of 31, so -15, Luo Shixin''s force dropped to 120. ¡¿ "ah¡­" Luo Shixin screamed and knelt down on one knee, but still held up his gun to block Sun Lingming''s stick. "Luo Shixin, you are very strong. Even if I break through, I am still no match for you. But this is how the war is. There has never been any fairness or unfairness." Sun Lingming''s eyes were full of respect and said in a deep voice: "If you have the chance to fight fairly in the next life." [Dingdong, Sun Lingming''s skill "Qi Tian" effect 3 is activated, suppressing Luo Shixin''s 3 points of force, currently Luo Shixin''s force has dropped to 117. ¡¿ Boom... Sun Lingming first withdrew his move, and then with all his strength, Luo Shixin''s magical gun, the magic weapon that resisted the slashing of the top ten famous generals, was finally overwhelmed and was directly smashed. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Sun Lingming directly hit his chest with a stick. Luo Shixin flew out and vomited blood in the air. And at this moment... [Dingdong, Luo Shixin''s super magical skills were successfully integrated, and the "Gun God" and "Brathlete" were merged into...] Just as Luo Shixin fell, Qin Hao suddenly appeared and pointed his two swords at Luo Shixin in the sky. Puchi¡­ The long sword passed through his chest, Luo Shixin widened his eyes, while Qin Hao under him looked cold and said, "Fuwu Tornado." [Dingdong, Qin Hao¡¯s skill ¡®critical strike¡¯ is activated, and his force instantly +10, and the current force has increased to 138. ¡¿ brush¡­ Luo Shixin, who was not dead yet, instantly turned into a pile of minced meat, and his death was extremely miserable. Luo Shixin, who had just become a super **** general, did not even reveal his name of his super **** skills, and died tragically under the siege of Qin Hao, Emperor Ming and Sun Lingming. Even though you die, you are still glorious. £ The second update is... Currently, the reward and update chapter is still owed 1 chapter... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1521 The battle between the super gods Chapter 1521 The battle between the super gods Chapter 1519: The battle between the super gods Luo Shixin is the most powerful general of the Ming Dynasty since Xiang Yu. So far, except for Li Yuanba, he has never lost to anyone else. But Luo Shixin, who was just showing his power and could not fight for a long time, was defeated by Qin Hao, Emperor Ming and Sun Lingming in a blink of an eye, and was eventually chopped into a pile of minced meat by Qin Hao. The people who witnessed this scene couldn''t help but be upset, and basically everyone present was shocked. The people who participated in the besiege of Luo Shixin were the great master Dongfang Shuo, the half-step great master Fuxi, and the great general Long Qi, but they still did not take Luo Shixin. But why did Emperor Ming and Qin Hao take action and Luo Shixin defeat so quickly? Everyone who didn''t know the reason could only attribute the reason to Luo Shixin''s physical strength had been consumed almost the same, so he lost so quickly. On the other hand, after Qin Hao successfully killed Luo Shixin, he couldn''t help but feel relieved. Luo Shixin¡¯s skills were almost successfully integrated. Fortunately, he caught up with it in the last step, otherwise he would not know what variables would be created. ¡°Huh¡­¡± After a long breath of turbid air, Qin Hao suddenly felt a weak air, and a feeling of fatigue came towards him, staggering, almost unable to stand firm. This time, Qin Hao exploded with the strongest combat power in history, and his military power soared to 138. If the skill copied by the Saint King was just the Gun God, the power he exploded might have been stronger. It is a good thing to have strong explosive power. Qin Hao''s background and current physical fitness are obviously not enough to control this power, so the feeling of weakness comes so soon. But this feeling of weakness passed quickly, and Qin Hao''s aura also became stronger. Yes, he broke through. [Dingdong, the host participates in defeating Luo Shixin and killing Luo Shixin over the level. The basic force is permanently +1, and the current basic force is 105. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Emperor Ming participated in the siege and defeated Luo Shixin. His basic force permanently +1, breaking his own bottleneck, and he has now broken through to the early stage of the Grandmaster. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Sun Lingming participated in the siege and defeated Luo Shixin. The basic force was permanently +1, and the current basic force was 108. ¡¿ Although Luo Shixin''s super magical skills were not revealed, he had already been killed by Qin Hao, he had become a super magical general after all. The reward for killing a super magical general is undoubtedly extremely generous. Not only Qin Hao got the benefits, but Emperor Ming and Sun Lingming both got a share of the pie. Emperor Ming had been stuck in the half-step Grandmaster stage for a long time. He was on the verge of breakthrough, but he lacked external stimulation. He just took this opportunity to break through to the Grandmaster realm in one fell swoop, surpassing Xiang Yu to become the youngest Grandmaster in history. As for Sun Lingming, not only did he make a breakthrough in the war, but his basic force increased by 1 point after the war. He had reached the peak of his own attributes at the age of 20, and his future achievements would never be limited to this. Qin Hao''s breakthrough was the least dynamic and the time was short. It was done in just a few minutes. After all, he had just walked through a small stage. The momentum caused by Emperor Ming when he broke through was more than a hundred times larger than that of Qin Hao. He saw that his aura was surrounded by a body, almost solid. Before the raindrops in the sky fell on her, they were evaporated by the boiling aura, and they were like a stove. "This, this is..." Fuxi widened his eyes and said in surprise: "Are you going to break through?" On the other side, Zhang Sanfeng was also shocked and laughed: "That''s right, Emperor Ming is going to break through, and there are one more great master in this world." ¡°A 25-year-old grandmaster.¡± Xiang Yu murmured to himself, and couldn''t help but be shocked. After all, this is a 25-year-old master, and it''s scary to think about it. Xiang Yu was already in his thirties when he broke through the Grand Master, which was the fastest record at that time. I thought no one could break this within a hundred years, but he didn''t expect that a 25-year-old Grand Master would be released in just five years, which raised Xiang Yu''s record for six or seven years. If this news spreads, all the warriors in the world will be extremely excited and will also wail everywhere. What is exciting is that on the road of martial arts, more and more seniors are pioneering, and it will be easier for them to walk on. What was wailing was that the person who broke the record of the Grandmaster the fastest was a woman, and the record was raised for six or seven years. How could the younger generation break this record? Xiang Yu couldn''t help but observe a moment of silence for the later warriors. The record set by Emperor Ming is really outrageous. In the next few hundred years, warriors may be immersed in the shadow of Emperor Ming. brush¡­ As a strong wind swept across, the internal energy and aura on Emperor Ming''s body completely transformed into the qi and aura, and then gradually retracted it into Emperor Ming''s body. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Emperor Ming let out a long sigh, and his face showed joy. After practicing martial arts for fifteen years, she finally reached the level she had dreamed of. Qin Hao looked at Emperor Ming with envy. As expected, she was ahead of him again. How could she chase after him? When Emperor Ming saw Qin Hao''s expression, he immediately laughed: "You will break through to the Grand Master sooner or later." "I hope so." Although Qin Hao said that, even with the help of the system, he was not sure. After all, he would only get busier and busier in the future, and he would spend less and less time on martial arts, so he would be satisfied if his martial arts could not be reversed. It was a luxury to go further. "Huh? Sun Lingming''s breakthrough is not over yet?" Qin Hao said with a look of surprise. It only took a quarter of an hour for Emperor Ming to break through the big barrier like the Grand Master. Sun Lingming was just breaking through the small threshold. Even if he broke through two small barriers in a row, it would not be longer than the time spent by Emperor Ming? Qin Hao soon knew the reason. [Dingdong, Sun Lingming''s skills are fusion of "Stick God" and "Fighting Battle" and will soon be merged into a new super magical skill. ¡¿ Qin Hao suddenly showed a look of surprise. It turned out that Sun Lingming wanted to integrate super magical skills, so it took him so long. What Qin Hao did not expect was that Sun Lingming''s skill fusion reminder just came, and he received several other reminders in succession. [Dingdong, Yuan Hong, the general under Yuan Shao, is about to merge into a new super magical skill in the fusion of the skills "Stick God" and "Vajra". ¡¿ [Dingdong, the general Gonggong under Chiyou''s command, the skills "Sword God" and "Rage War" are fusion, and they are about to merge into a new super magical skill. ¡¿ "What? Why is this happening?" Qin Hao did not expect that at the critical moment when Sun Lingming was about to become a super **** general, Yuan Hong and Gonggong suddenly came out and made a cross. The super **** skills that must have belonged to Sun Lingming also had twists and turns. Super magic skills are not so easy to possess. In addition to reaching the lowest level of martial arts, the minimum level of basic martial arts must reach 105. However, even after these two conditions are met, it still takes an opportunity to succeed. For example: Lu Bu merged into "ghosts and gods" in a battle with Li Yuanba, and Luo Shixin was also a super magical skill that merged under the siege of Sun Lingming and other generals. From this we can see that after all the conditions are met, there must be an outside world to stimulate the God of War to become a super **** general. There are many powerful generals at the God of War in the world. Whoever triggers this stimulus first will basically belong to the super **** general. Now, Sun Lingming, Yuan Hong and Gonggong have met all the requirements at the same time. Qin Hao can''t help but unexpectedly. £ After the update... I will soon conquer Hebei. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1522 Han Fu surrenders Chapter 1522 Han Fu surrenders Chapter 1520: Han Fu surrenders Nanzhong, Nanbar King Capital Chi You held an amber sword in his hand and was in a fierce battle with Gonggong. As he fought, when he saw Gonggong on the opposite side fell into a state of hope, Chi You knew that Gonggong was about to make a breakthrough, he immediately stepped out to protect Gonggong''s Dharma. Zhu Rong, who had been defeated by Gonggong, muttered dissatisfiedly: "Hmph, what''s so great? I will surpass him sooner or later." Seeing this, Chi You twitched his lips slightly and said helplessly: "Sister, you are only fifteen years old, why do you keep talking about me? Who did you learn this from?" Chi You regretted that he asked his sister to go to the Central Plains. Although his sister''s enthusiasm for practicing martial arts became higher after a trip to the Central Plains, she also became vulgar. She kept talking nonsense, but she didn''t have the demeanor of a princess in the South. Chi You didn''t know what his sister had experienced in the Central Plains, and didn''t dare to ask. She didn''t say anything after asking. She only knew that her sister was chased back by a group of Central Plains masters, and there were even people from a hundred schools of thought. Chi You, who was eager to protect his sister, was not willing to let his sister suffer a loss. He directly bombarded these guys who were full of benevolence, righteousness, but were dirty and dirty inside. If Gonggong hadn''t persuaded him, he might have killed all the people who bullied his sister. Hearing Chi You say this, Zhu Rong said indifferently, "I understand, I will pay attention, uh..." Seeing that his brother showed an expression of wanting to eat people, Zhu Rong smiled and said, "I won''t dare to do anything next time." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Jizhou, Yecheng Yuan Hong, the first powerful general under Yuan Shao, fought against three generals alone, namely: Nangong Changwan, Ju Wuba and Ma Shanwei. Nangong Changwan is the most powerful general in South Korea. Ju Wuba and Ma Shanwei were both subordinates of Wang Mang. How could three people who were unrelated to each other suddenly join forces and fight with Yuan Hong? Many things naturally happened in this. Yuan Shao has put a lot of effort into dealing with Han Fu, no, it was Han Xin. Not only did he spend a lot of money to bribe and win over South Korean officials, but he also won over many lieutenant generals. Of course, Yuan Shao also knew that these small means were not enough to defeat Han Xin, so he also recruited Lian Po over to make Lian Po come to fight Han Xin. Therefore, when Lian Po took office as the governor of Zhao State, Yuan Shao''s conspiracy against South Korea had already begun. Taking advantage of the fact that the main force of the Qin army moved north and the intention was unclear, and South Korea distributed half of its troops to guard against the Qin army, Yuan Shao adopted the suggestion of military advisor Tian Feng. On the surface, Lian Po led a 150,000 army to attack South Korea, but in fact, Lian Po only had 80,000 troops in his hands, and the real purpose was to let Lian Po drag Han Xin down. Yuan Shao ordered Sha Liuqian to lead the side troops along the way, avoid Han Xin''s army, and detour to capture Yecheng, and seize Han capital Yecheng, taking advantage of the situation to capture Yecheng and capture Han Fu alive. Yuan Shao knew Han Fu and knew that he was a person with no ambitions, not to mention that Han Fu was an old official in the Yuan family. With this kindness, as long as Han Fu was captured alive, Yuan Shao would be sure to convince him to surrender to him. As a father, Han Fu has surrendered. As his son, Han Xin, can he not surrender? Now that the threat from Qin is imminent, Yuan Shao attacked his neighbors at this time, in fact, he wanted to rely on embezzlement of South Korea and integrate the power of South Korea and Zhao to resist Qin alone. Yuan Shao had thought of joining Han Fu to fight against Qin Hao together. But Han Fu''s weak temperament might be that once Qin Hao arrived, he would be frightened to open the city gate and surrender. In order not to let Han Fu drag him down, Yuan Shao decided to take the lead in solving Han Fu completely before the Qin army sent troops. I have to say that Yuan Shao was really brave this time, and this move was indeed cruel, directly hitting South Korea''s life gate. This move alone made South Korea enter the crisis of destruction. With Lian Po in charge of the army, Yuan¡¯s army¡¯s combat power is indeed good. Even Han Xin, a soldier immortal, could not defeat the 80,000 elite Yuan army in a short period of time. In the end, before the sand rolling curtain had broken through Yecheng, Han Fu could not withstand the pressure. After the persuasion of many surrender factions, Xi''an actually took the initiative to open the city to surrender, allowing the Zhao army to occupy Yecheng without any effort, this giant city second only to Luoyang and Chang''an. Han Fu''s surrender also put Han Xin, the son who had always advocated the resistance to Yuan, into an extremely embarrassing situation. At this time, there are only two ways in front of Han Xin: First, he surrendered to Yuan Shao, but he had already offended Yuan Shao to death. With Yuan Shao''s slim mind, even if he would not kill him after surrender, he would definitely not use him. Second, he would rather die than surrender, but if his son Han Xin did not surrender when his father Han Fu surrendered, it would be like forcing Yuan Shao to kill Han Fu. Once this crime is confirmed, no matter which prince Han Xin surrenders to in the future, the other party will definitely be in a grudge, after all, he indirectly killed his father. Han Xin was completely in a dilemma, and at the same time cursed Han Fu in his heart: cheating his son. Han Xin had already arranged defense in Yecheng, and could last for at least one month. As long as Han Fu could last for a month, even if Han Xin could not get rid of Lian Po, he would send other generals to lead the troops back to Yecheng. But how did Han Fu do it? After seeing Yuan Shao''s army approaching the city, he was so scared that he opened the city and surrendered before he could even defend it for three days. People in the world say that a tiger father has no dog son, but Han Xin doesn¡¯t understand. He is considered a tiger son, so why was he born by Han Fu, the rat father? As time passed, Han Xin gradually couldn''t withstand the pressure. Just when he was discouraged and was about to surrender to Yuan Shao, he came to him by himself, and he was Wang Mang. Wang Mang came to Han Xin for only one purpose, and that was to unite the princes of Hebei to fight against Qin Hao. He knew very well that Han Xin could only fight against Bai Qi among the generals in Hebei. If Han Xin surrendered to Yuan Shao, with Yuan Shao''s mind, even if he did not kill Han Xin, it would be impossible for him to continue to take charge of military power, so he took the initiative to help Han Xin get rid of the difficulties. Since there is no evidence to prove what Wang Mang did, his reputation has always been mixed. There are both good things and bad things, but Han Xin naturally knew that Wang Mang must have done those things. Han Xin hated foreign races deeply, but Wang Mang led Yuan Meng into the pass, so naturally he had no good impression of Wang Mang. But this time Wang Mang came to help him. As the saying goes: Han Xin doesn¡¯t want to show off his face if he doesn¡¯t hit someone with a smile. Under Wang Mang''s persuasion, Han Xin gave up his plan to surrender to Yuan Shao and understood that Qin Hao was their biggest opponent, but the key now was that he was willing to make peace with Yuan Shao, but Yuan Shao was unwilling to make peace with him. Under Wang Mang''s suggestion, Han Xin directly inherited Han Fu''s position as Han Hou and stole to the public that his father Han Fu was forced, and soon afterwards he even launched an army to regain Yecheng to rescue his father. The second update has come. All the rewards and updates have been paid, and it is finally over. It is a light debt-free. Of course, even if you pay off the debt, you will still update them if you have free time. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1523 Ape God Yuan Hong Chapter 1523 The Ape God Yuan Hong Chapter 1521: The God of Ape Yuan Hong The reason why Han Xin did this was of course not to fight against Yuan Shao. After all, Qin Hao''s threat was already close, and if he continued to fight in the internal struggle, he would only be cheaper for Qin Hao. Of course, Yuan Shao understood this principle, so Han Xin did this on purpose, just to show that he would rather break the jade than be a complete one, and to use this to force Yuan Shao to retreat. Yuan Shao learned that Han Xin not only did not surrender, but also directly inherited Han Fu''s position under the support of the generals. He was so angry that he was ready to cut Han Fu off. After Tian Feng and Xu You and other ministers tried to persuade him, Yuan Shao gave up his plan to kill Han Fu. Han Fu learned that his son would not surrender to death, and Yuan Shao was about to kill him. He fainted so much that he woke up that he regretted it. Why did he believe the words of those slander ministers and surrender in the city? So much so that life and death are all in the hands of others, and even his son Han Xin is disloyal to him. Han Fu is completely out of the way inside and outside. Han Fu regrets it very much now, but it¡¯s too late. From the moment he opened the city to surrender, his life no longer belongs to him. As for Yuan Shao, although he failed to force Han Xin to surrender this time, he seized Yecheng, occupied most of the Wei County, and also recruited tens of thousands of Han troops. He was able to take advantage of it, so he was naturally unwilling to stop like this. But if Han Xin was forced to send troops, it was obviously not that easy to mess with. If he only fought for both sides, he would eventually get a better advantage in Qin Hao. At this point, Yuan Shao was also in a dilemma. However, driven by greed, Yuan Shao was still ready to test Han Xin for the last time to see if his determination to defeat the death was firm enough. Yuan Shao sent Lian Po to lead a 150,000 army and surrounded Han Xin in three directions. If Han Xin had to fight for an inch of land, then he shook hands with Han Xin to make peace. But Yuan Shao never expected that Han Xin not only did not defend the remaining land, but instead gave up most of the cities. After jumping out of the encirclement, he concentrated his troops to counterattack Yecheng, which scared Yuan Shao. Yuan Shao sent troops just to test Han Xin''s reaction, but he didn''t expect Han Xin''s reaction to be so extreme, which also shows that he would rather break up than be a complete city than a treacherous city, and would rather fight with Yuan Shao to the end. As the situation continued to deteriorate, the situation in Jizhou would really not be good, and Yuan Shao was completely timid and immediately sent an envoy to negotiate with Han Xin. Han Xin was relieved when he saw Yuan Shao¡¯s intrigue. If he really irrationally fought with Yuan Shao, even if Qin Hao was not the one who was cheaper in the end, he would still be cheaper for others. Although Han Xin also intends to negotiate, looking at Yecheng, this city that was once defended by himself, he inevitably had the idea of ??taking it back and discussing it again. Han Xin naturally knew Yecheng very well. If he was given enough time, he might not be able to conquer Yecheng, but he obviously didn''t have that much time at this time. Although Han Xin knew that it would be difficult to retake Yecheng, he always had to try it out, so he used various methods to inspire the defenders in the city to go out of the city to fight and set up an ambush at the same time. Finally, Yuan Hong couldn''t help but go out of the city to fight. Under Han Xin''s ambush, although all Yuan''s army that left the city was annihilated, he did not expect to hit a nail on Yuan Hong''s body. Han Xin was determined to use Yuan Hong to force the defenders in the city to open the city gate, but he did not expect that Yuan Hong was so brave that he forced Han Xin to send general Nangong Changwan to fight. What Han Xin did not expect was that Nangong Changwan was not Yuan Hong''s opponent, and he was even forced to escape. At the critical moment, Wang Mang sent Ma Shanwei to assist in the battle. The two god-level generals joined forces and then they tied with Yuan Hong. The three of them fought for an hour, and Yecheng had no intention of opening the door. Seeing this, Han Xin naturally knew that the other party would not send people out, so he asked Wang Mang to send Ju Wuba to help the battle, hoping to completely eliminate Yuan Hong, the big trouble. "General Ju, Han Xin sent someone to help the battle again. General Yuan Hong was already very reluctant to fight one by one. If another one came, he would definitely lose." "Yes, General Yuan Hong is a disciple of the Yuan family. If General Yuan Hong is defeated and died in battle, the lord may not be able to explain it." General Ju, please open the city gate quickly and save General Yuan Hong and come back." The generals chattered and said nothing, Ju Yi''s face became worse and worse, and finally shouted angrily: "Shut up all of them." The general was furious, and the generals did not dare to say more, while Ju Yi said, "I don''t know that General Yuan Hong is in danger? But Han Xin is waiting for us to send people out. Now, what should we do if the enemy is invaded when we open the city gate? What should we do if we lose Yecheng?" All the generals were speechless when asked. Ju Yi didn''t say much when he saw this, but his heart was full of gloom. He was a surrendered general. If he didn''t help him and saw Yuan Hong died in battle, how could he survive in Yuan''s army in the future? "Damn Yuan Hong, you told you that it was Han Xin''s trap. Why don''t you believe it?" Ju Yi couldn''t help but complain. When Ju Yi was loyal to Han Fu, he served as Han Xin''s deputy general and was also familiar with Han Xin''s military style. He could tell at a glance that this was Han Xin''s plan. But Yuan Hong was completely angry and did not listen to Ju Yi''s advice at all. He insisted on going out for a fight, but was trapped by Han Xin and could not come back. Ju Yi saw that Yuan Hong was quickly at a disadvantage, and he was also fighting against heaven and man in his heart, but in the end he figured it out and decided not to save Yuan Hong. If Yuan Hong, who was born in the Yuan family, Ju Yi could not survive in the Yuan army at most, but if Yuan Hong was saved, Yecheng was captured, it would be a death sentence. On the other hand, Yuan Hong, who has a basic force of 107, can resist the two gods of war, but if three of them are not as powerful as they are. Under the siege of three god-level generals, Yuan Hong was soon at a disadvantage, but he was not willing to die, and tried his best to create opportunities to delay time, even for a second. Under this high pressure, although Yuan Hong''s situation is extremely dangerous, like a small boat in the waves, and there is a possibility of capsizing at any time, it also makes him reach the opportunity to integrate super magical skills. [Dingdong, Yuan Hong''s skill "Stick God" merges with "Vajra" to become the new super magic skill "Ape God". ¡¿ Yuan Hong, who obtained the super magic skill "Ape God" and became the new super magic general, has experienced a great improvement in combat power. Although it is not enough to win three war gods in one match, he can still do it by barely fighting to be unbeaten. This extraordinary battle between Yuan Hong and the three gods of war made Han army and Zhao army on the city tower stunned, even Han Xin and Wang Mang. They have tried their best to overestimate Yuan Hong, but they did not expect that he would make a breakthrough in the near future, and that Yuan Hong would be so strong after the breakthrough. "A general of this level is simply a existence that destroys the rules of the battlefield." Han Xin smiled bitterly. No matter how proficient in military tactics, he would be powerless to do anything about such a powerful general. £ The third update is here, please recommend votes, and monthly votes £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1524 Alliance against Qin Chapter 1524 Alliance to resist Qin Chapter 1522: Alliance against Qin "General Yuan Hong hold on, Dan Tai Yu comes to help you." "Yan Liang and Wen Chou are here again, and the Han army should not bully the few with more." At this moment, Zhao''s reinforcements arrived and were not yet reinforcements in Yecheng. After seeing this scene, Han Xin couldn''t help but sigh. He knew that his last chance to retake Yecheng was gone, so he immediately ordered: "Ming Jin to withdraw his troops." "No." Wang Mang walked to Han Xin, looked at Han Xin with a burning gaze, and said with a faint smile: "Han Hou, Dan Tai Yu, Yan Liang and Wen Chou are all here, which means that Lian Po''s army must not be far away." Han Xin frowned slightly when he saw this. He didn''t like Wang Mang''s eyes when he looked at him very much. This made him feel like he was an item, but he was afraid that he would never even think of Han Xin to death. Wang Mang, who had no official position and was still wanted, was thinking about how to conquer him, the marquis of the country. A wanted criminal who has not even been wanted in territory, but wants to get nearly 100,000 troops. Han Xin, who is already the Marquis of Han, is loyal to him. Only Wang Mang dares to have such a bold idea. If others really have it, they may be crazy. Han Xin didn''t care about Wang Mang''s eyes, and said directly without thinking: "Yes, there is no chance to seize Yecheng, so prepare for peace talks. I''ll trouble you, sir." ¡°A small matter.¡± Wang Mang laughed distractedly and said, "There is no big problem for Yuan Shao, and it is no problem to stop the army and truce. But even if Han and Zhao shake hands and make peace, it is probably not enough to resist the Qin cavalry." Han Xin also knew that what Wang Mang said was not false. After all, the overlords of the Qin State did not blow it up, but fought it out, so he asked, "Do you have any plan?" "I want to form an anti-Qin alliance, first the alliance between South Korea and Zhao, and then bring Yan in. Only when the alliance between South Korea, Zhao and Yan can we have the strength to initially compete with Qin." As he said that, Wang Mang seemed to remember something again and added: "In addition, although Song Jiang''s Liang Kingdom is devoted to the Qin army, he must try to win over it. In short, he must unite the forces that can be united in order to compete with the strong Qin in order to protect himself." Han Xin didn''t expect that Wang Mang was thinking so far. He was still talking to Yuan Shao. However, Wang Mang was thinking about how to form the Anti-Qin Alliance. Although he still hated him, he couldn''t help but feel a little admiration. "Since that''s the case, please sir, when it comes to alliance matters." Han Xin said seriously. "I will definitely not let Han Hou down." After saying that, Wang Mang turned his head and left after saluting. Looking at the other party''s departure, a trace of firmness flashed in Han Xin''s eyes. There was a secret hidden in Han Xin''s heart. Although he was a Han minister, he hated the corrupt empire of the Han Dynasty. Han Xin risked his life to ambush the Xianbei Shanyu and forced hundreds of thousands of Xianbei to retreat. Originally, it was a great achievement for the country, but the foolish Emperor Ling wanted to hand over him, the hero, to pray to calm the anger of the Xianbei. That was the most painful period for Han Xin. He had made great contributions, so it would be fine if he didn''t reward him, but his life was not guaranteed, and even his biological father could not protect him. If Liu Yu had not resisted the opposition and tried to protect him, Han Xin would have probably died long ago. Since then, Han Xin has completely hated the Han Dynasty and the Ling Emperor, and the idea of ??destroying the Han Dynasty has also taken root in his mind. When Dong Zhuo was in chaos, Han Xin was so happy. He hoped that Dong Zhuo could completely ruin the big man, and even prepared to help Dong Zhuo, but he also knew clearly that Dong Zhuo''s behavior would not last long. As expected by Han Xin, the Liang army was in great prosperity and declined, and was eventually destroyed by Qin Hao and all the princes. After Dong Zhuo, Han Xin''s expectations fell on Qin Hao again. He hoped that Qin Hao would replace the Han Dynasty and become independent, but Qin Hao disappointed him. Qin Hao not only reestablished the Han court, but also kept maintaining the Han Dynasty. Even calling him a king was so careful. Can you expect him to replace him? Although Han Xin also believes that Qin Hao has his own ambitions, he is generally loyal to the Han Dynasty. Now that Qin Hao wants to unify Hebei, Han Xin has to do his best to stop it, because stopping Qin Hao is to stop the Han Dynasty he hates the most. If Qin Hao knew that he had the opportunity to win over Han Xin, but because of his various actions to seek stability, Han Xin mistakenly thought it was Zhonghan''s performance, and even made him stand firmly on his opposite side, and he would not know what he would feel. Taihang, Mingdu After detecting that Yuan Hong successfully integrated the super magic skills and became a new super magic general, Qin Hao felt very regretful. He naturally hoped that Sun Lingming could become a super magic general, but unfortunately it was a little worse after all. But it doesn''t matter. With Sun Lingming''s background and strength, even if he fails this time, he can kill other super gods and forcefully seize the throne. It''s only a matter of time before he becomes a new super gods and becomes a new super gods and generals. "By the way, since Xiang Yu is no longer a super **** general, will his strength decline?" Qin Hao asked. [No, the strength that already belongs to others is impossible to deprive it even if the system is. ¡¿ "But didn''t he lose his super magical skills? Without the skill of the ''God of War'', it will have a little impact, right?" Qin Hao''s puzzled question and answer. [Host, you think too much. What Xiang Yu has lost is the position of the super general, not the skill of the "God of War". ¡®God of War¡¯ is still Xiang Yu¡¯s skill, and it still has the original effect, but it is no longer a super magical skill, and it has no effect of blessing luck. ¡¿ "So that''s it, that''s good." Qin Hao smiled. He had also complained before that Xiang Yu left the battlefield, but he still occupied this super general seat. He took up the toilet and did not shit, which was simply a waste of resources. But the system is a system after all. What Qin Hao can consider is naturally thoughtful, and the rules set by him completely eliminate Xiang Yu''s wasteful behavior. After killing Luo Shixin, the rebellion in Mingdu was basically put down. In addition to Xiang Zhuang leading nearly a thousand remaining soldiers to escape, most of the rebels were either killed or suppressed. In addition, Zhang Yan''s troops were completely defeated under the siege of three major armies, Yu Ziqi, Zhongli and Ji Bu. Nearly a thousand people were killed in battle, and the rest surrendered. Zhang Yan was lucky and had a tough life. She escaped by luck and led nearly a hundred remaining soldiers to escape from Taihang without any trace. Since then, the coup initiated by Zhu Yuanzhang involving tens of thousands of troops was finally killed and injured by statistics, only more than 4,000 soldiers and 1,000 people were completely pacified by Emperor Ming. What the Ming army had to face next was naturally to identify the main culprit and decide whether to kill or imprison based on the crimes assigned to him. The blinded soldiers would naturally not die. £ After the guaranteed guarantee, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1525 Fake Destiny Chapter 1525: Fake Destiny Chapter 1523: The Fake Destiny The next day, Dugu Qiubai, Aqing, Qin Yijue, Gai Nie, Weizhuang, and Xin Qijian, who were sent by Jia Xu to protect Qin Hao, finally found Qin Hao. Unfortunately, everything was done and they all went in vain. "The lord atones for his sins, but his subordinates are late." Dugu Qiubai apologized for his crimes, and the rest of the people also apologized for their crimes. After Qin Hao glanced at everyone, his eyes fell on the Lord of the Ice Soul Sword among the new seven swords. He found that the other party was not Nie Feng, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: It''s indeed too forced. Regarding the candidate for the new Bingpole Sword Master, Nie Feng is only the preferred person among the candidates, not the only one. There are other alternatives besides him. If Nie Feng wants to become the new Seven Swords, he must understand the matching Bingpole Sword Technique by himself. The difficulty is not ordinary. Qin Hao originally thought that with Nie Feng''s talent and the bond between him and Bu Jingyun, he could understand the Ice Soul Sword Technique and integrate it into the seven swords, but now it seems too forced. Nie Feng finally failed. Although he had comprehended the Ice Soul Sword Technique, his new sword intent, for some reason, was unable to integrate into the seven swords and had no choice but to withdraw from the seven swords. As for the new substitute, it was recommended by Mo Ya, the Shuihan Sword from the Mo family, Gao Jianli. Gao Jianli practiced the ice-attributed martial arts and was also a swordsman who specialized in swordsmanship. Although his talent in swordsmanship was slightly inferior to the other six swords, he could make up for his shortcomings and there was no problem in participating in the combination of seven swords. Gao Jianli is a humble person on the outside and arrogant person on the inside. Because he respected the King of Qin in his heart, he accepted Mo Ya''s invitation. After coming, he realized that he was the weakest. So he practiced hard and practiced the Bingpo Sword Technique in less than two years. He naturally understood the Bingpo Sword Intent and successfully participated in the combination of seven swords, but he was still the weakest among the seven swords. "It''s not too late or too late, it''s just right. I''m going to tell you to do something." A trace of excitement flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and the important thing he said was naturally to kill Zhu Yuanzhang. Now that the rebellion has been quelled, Luo Shixin has also been eliminated. As for the internal problems of the Ming court, Emperor Ming personally solved them, and only one Zhu Yuanzhang has not been properly handled. Of course, Qin Hao must first get rid of this big trouble. In order to kill Zhu Yuanzhang without any mistakes, Qin Hao personally brought Zhu Yuanzhang out of the Mingdu and came to a valley in the Taihang Mountains to prevent him from causing unnecessary losses after the destiny was launched. "Qin Hao, if you want to kill me, it''s just a sword, why bother me?" Zhu Yuanzhang, who was blindfolded, asked with confusion on his face, and he also asked the questions in the hearts of many high-ranking scholars such as Dugu Qiubai. Yes, just killing Zhu Yuanzhang who has been captured, why bother so much? Qin Hao naturally did not go back to explain the reason, uncovered the cloth strip that covered Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes and said lightly: "This area is surrounded by mountains and rivers. It is a good place to bury a hero like you, which is suitable." Zhu Yuanzhang was stunned and then sneered: "So should I thank you for finding a good bone burial place for me?" "No need to thank you. Although you and I are enemies, but aside from this relationship, I still admire you very much. Respecting your opponents is also respecting yourself. Of course, I will give you a decent way of death." Zhu Yuanzhang was originally sarcasticating Qin Hao, but when he heard Qin Hao say this, he didn''t know what to say. If it were the past, he would definitely laugh at Qin Hao for being innocent, but now, he is lucky to have such an opponent. Seeing that Zhu Yuanzhang was silent for a long time, Qin Hao asked, "Do you still have your last words?" Zhu Yuanzhang stared at Qin Hao''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "I will never lose to you next time." Qin Hao showed a bright smile: "You haven''t gotten next time." After that, Qin Hao was about to use a hundred-step flying sword to kill Zhu Yuanzhang with one sword, and at this moment... [Dingdong, Zhu Yuanzhang''s skill "Destiny (Fake is activated...] "Come on, let me see what form your pseudo-destiny will appear and what level it can reach." Qin Hao thought to himself, and then he was about to draw the sword, but the Taia sword was out of the sheath, but Dugu Qiubai came over in a hurry. "Lord, Fei Ge''s letter came from Mingdu." "Um?" Qin Hao did not wrinkle. He set up such a big formation, and even prepared to welcome meteorites, thunder, and use his strengthened destiny to offset Zhu Yuanzhang''s false destiny. In the end, all he could have waited for was a letter from a flying pigeon? Qin Hao suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness when he punched the cotton, but after taking it apart, he showed a solemn look. After thinking for a while, he said coldly: "Take Zhu Yuanzhang back." "No." Zhu Yuanzhang looked at Qin Hao with a puzzled look on his face. Didn¡¯t he say that this is his own burial place? He escorted himself from all the way, why didn¡¯t he take action? Qin Hao naturally would not answer Zhu Yuanzhang''s doubts, and knocked him out with a knife. After returning to the Ming court, Qin Hao came directly to meet Emperor Ming and asked, "Is what Feige said in the letter is true? Ning''er, Zhang Liang and Guo Jia are all missing?" At this time, Qin Hao finally realized that he also entered the hall and saw Zhang Liang and Guo Jia. He never saw them again. He thought Zhang Liang had any other plans, but who knew that the two of them disappeared with Zhang Ning. "Um." Emperor Ming nodded solemnly and said with a worried look: "I searched all over the entire Mingdu, but I found no trace of them. The last one I saw was my brother and the others." When Qin Hao heard this, he immediately looked at Fuxi and Dongfang Shuo, and Fuxi explained with a wry smile: "My uncle and I were ordered to ambush on the roof of the hall. Shortly after the King of Qin entered the hall, we saw Zhou Cang and Liu Pi left with the three of them." "Zhou Cang and Liu Pi are both confidants of His Majesty, so we didn''t care at that time, thinking they left voluntarily. Now it seems that they are probably being held hostage." Qin Hao stared at Fuxi and Dongfang Shuo with wide eyes, and said in disbelief: "One of you is a great master and the other is a half-step master. Just watching each other, kidnapping people from the ground of your nose?" Fuxi and Dongfang Shuo looked at each other, and they couldn''t say anything about their pain. There was no Zhou Cang and Liu Pi on their investigation list, nor did they find that they had any connection with Zhu Yuanzhang. However, they did not expect that the two who were originally confidants of Emperor Ming also defected to Zhu Yuanzhang. "I will increase the search scope immediately..." Emperor Ming said, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Qin Hao. "No need, there is someone who must know their whereabouts." Qin Haosen said sternly. Thanks to the 10,000 reward from the Nether Ghost Lamp, the additional updates for 10,000 rewards. The monthly ticket is now 294, and the additional updates will be continued to be made at 300. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1526 Zhu Yuanzhangs death Chapter 1526 Zhu Yuanzhang''s death Chapter 1524: Zhu Yuanzhang''s death Qin Hao came to the prison again, ignored the prisoners begging for mercy, walked to the innermost cell, looked at Zhu Yuanzhang inside, and asked, "Zhu Yuanzhang, where have you hidden Zhang Liang, Guo Jia, and Ning''er?" When Zhu Yuanzhang heard this, his closed eyes suddenly opened and he looked at Qin Hao and burst into laughter. "Hahaha¡­" After laughing for a while, Zhu Yuanzhang stopped and said, "Long before the uprising, I made a sure farewell to fail and left myself a way out. But I didn''t expect that Zhang Shengqi would be the first time he got older and did not run away in the end." "I''m asking you now where did you hide Zhang Liang and the others?" Qin Hao said coldly. "Mr. Yunwen advised me to make it happen if Zhou Cang and Liu Pi followed Zhang Liang. If the plan fails, they will become my life-saving talisman. Of course, I don¡¯t think this move will succeed. After all, Prime Minister Zhang is not a good-looking person, but just in case, I still accepted this suggestion. After all, there is no loss if it fails. ¡± As he said that, Zhu Yuanzhang smiled and looked at Qin Hao and said, "But now it seems that Zhou Cang and Liu Pi have succeeded." Looking at Zhu Yuanzhang who was laughing smugly, Qin Hao frowned, and then asked with a strange expression: "Who is Mr. Yunwen?" "Zhu Yunwen, my staff member, a talented young man, defected to my command two years ago..." Although Zhu Yuanzhang knew that his life had been temporarily saved, he did not dare to be too presumptuous in front of Qin Hao. He would answer whatever Qin Hao asked, he would answer truthfully. When he learned from Zhu Yuanzhang that Zhu Yunwen''s wife was named Xianxian, Qin Hao immediately guessed their origin, and they were two more time travelers. "It turns out that the variables are here, and Zhang Liang is not wronged." Qin Hao sighed in his heart. After all, no matter how smart Zhang Liang is, he will inevitably be plotted against when the two time travelers have intentional calculations. "Zhu Yunwen, Xianxian, since you are seeking death, I will help you." Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he began to talk to himself with murderous intent. In the prison, Zhu Yuanzhang, who was laughing happily, did not dare to continue laughing after feeling Qin Hao''s murderous intent, for fear that Qin Hao would lose his mind and then killed him with one sword. Soon, Qin Hao''s murderous aura dissipated, and Zhu Yuanzhang immediately breathed a sigh of relief, but what he didn''t expect was... brush¡­ Qin Hao suddenly drew his sword and stabbed it out with a sudden sword. Zhu Yuanzhang had no time to dodge and was directly pierced through his chest. Zhu Yuanzhang looked at Qin Hao with a smile on his face in disbelief and said with difficulty: "Qin Hao, why..." He really couldn''t understand why Qin Hao suddenly killed himself. Shouldn''t he exchanged himself for Zhang Liang and the other two? ¡°Not why.¡± Qin Hao said lightly, then drew out the sword and swung it, and the blood on the body of Tai''a''s sword was still dripping. "I, no, I''m willing, my heart..." After uttering four words with difficulty, Zhu Yuanzhang fell down with his eyes open and died with his eyes open. Zhu Yuanzhang was not afraid of death. He thought he was dead, but when he was most desperate, he saw hope for life, but he was killed by Qin Hao in the hope. He felt that he was fooled and of course he would die with peace of mind. [Dingdong, the host killed the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty and the Emperor of Hongwu Zhu Yuanzhang, with 1 point of any attribute, and rewarded 1 card for a summoning card for a million people. At present, the host has 3 summoning cards for a million people. ¡¿ This sudden change shocked Fuxi and others on the other side were shocked. No one expected that Qin Hao, who was still smiling just now, would suddenly start to kill Zhu Yuanzhang. "King Qin, you, you are..." Fuxi opened his mouth wide, looking disbelief, while Qin Hao said indifferently: "Sorry, I''m impulsive." ¡°This¡­ah¡­¡± Although Fuxi had thousands of words in his heart, he eventually turned into a helpless sigh. Zhu Yuanzhang was already dead. What''s the point of Qin Hao? "Qin Hao, now that Zhu Yuanzhang is dead, how should we use whom to exchange for Prime Minister Zhang and the others?" Fuxi sighed. After hearing Fuxi say this, Qin Hao smiled coldly and asked, "Who said Zhu Yuanzhang was dead? Who saw it?" "But this..." Fuxi was stunned at first, and then suddenly showed a sudden look of consciousness. How intelligent he was, he naturally understood what Qin Hao said in his words. Qin Hao said in a sequel: "When I say he dies, he will die, even if he doesn''t die, he will die. When I say he is alive, he must live, and he can live even if he dies." When Fuxi heard this, he shuddered and said to himself: He is worthy of being the overlord of the princes, and he is indeed cruel and ruthless. The reason why Qin Hao suddenly killed him was mainly because of Zhu Yunwen and Xianxian, the two time travelers. They thought that if they controlled Zhang Liang and others, they could use this as a bargaining chip to threaten themselves, but they didn¡¯t know that what Qin Hao hated the most was being threatened. Zhu Yuanzhang was one of Qin Hao''s most feared enemies, but as a result, there were two time travelers around him to assist him. If he were let go back, would he be worth it? Qin Hao finally used up Zhu Yuanzhang''s pseudo-destiny. If he let him go, it would be difficult to kill him in the future, so he killed Zhu Yuanzhang without hesitation. Of course, Qin Hao didn''t care about the lives of Zhang Ning and others. He was sure to rescue the three of them before he dared to do so. "Huh? Why is the reward for killing Zhu Yuanzhang really different from Temu?" Qin Hao still remembers that after Jia Fu killed Temujin, he had all five dimensions +1. Why did it become his turn to become a population summoning card and an arbitrary attribute point? Of course, Qin Hao was not dissatisfied with it. In his opinion, the value of a million people is much greater than a person''s five-point attributes. [Add any attribute point to politics. ¡¿ This time, Qin Hao made a decisive choice without any hesitation. [Okay, the host is currently in five dimensions: commander 101, force 105, intelligence 98, politics 100, charm 106. ¡¿ Since then, among Qin Hao¡¯s five dimensions, only one of his intelligence has not exceeded one hundred. [Dingdong, the host''s politics exceeds 100, and rewards 1 golden political summoning card. The host currently has a total of: 2 golden summoning cards, 3 summoning cards for a population of millions, and 1 golden political summoning card. ¡¿ Before he knew it, another gold-level prop could bring Qin Hao a gold-level political talent. Although Qin Hao''s subordinates are no longer short of talents, no one will think there are fewer talents at the gold level. On the other hand, after Emperor Ming learned that Qin Hao had killed Zhu Yuanzhang, he didn''t say much. She believed that Qin Hao must be sure to rescue Zhang Ning and the other two. That afternoon, Qin Hao received news from Zhu Yunwen and asked Zhang Liang, Guo Jia and Zhang Ning to exchange for Zhu Yuanzhang. However, what Zhu Yunwen didn''t know was that Zhu Yuanzhang had died at Qin Hao''s hands. Qin Hao looked at the trembling messenger below and said lightly: "Go back and tell Zhu Yunwen that I promised to exchange hostages with him, but only three people are allowed. Catching only three people is like replacing all the rebels, it¡¯s simply a dream. ¡± "The three people in our hands are..." "Enough, three people will replace three people, which is fair." After the man was silent for a moment, he said, "Then let''s exchange it for the Grand Governor Zhu Yuanzhang, Lord Feng Yunshan, and Lord Guo Tai." "Okay, we will exchange hostages in three days." Looking at the messenger''s departure, Qin Hao''s eyes were full of gloomy. On the other hand, after the messenger passed the news back in a letter from Fei Ge, Zhu Yunwen was overjoyed after reading it. "Xianxian, it''s great. Qin Hao promised to exchange hostages with us. Grandpa Emperor has saved him." Xianxian frowned: "Daigua, do you think there will be a conspiracy here?" "What conspiracy can be there? Qin Hao has always had a good credit. In addition, Zhang Liang and Zhang Ning are in our hands, Qin Hao dare not do anything randomly." Zhu Yunwen said with disdain. "But I''m always a little uneasy." "Xianxian, don''t think too much. It''s okay. I finally got a chance to change someone. I can''t go." "You have to go to the hobby, but you can''t go together. Let''s do this. I''ll go in three days and you can stay." "But¡­" "Don''t let it go, listen to me this time." Looking at the immortal''s firm gaze, Zhu Yunwen lowered his head and sighed, "Okay." £ The current monthly vote is 299. Although it has not exceeded 300, it is only a matter of time before the break, so I will update one chapter in advance. Zhu Yuanzhang finally died. No one should have guessed such a result? £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1527 The Falling Traveler Chapter 1527 The Falling Time Traveler Chapter 1525: The Falling Time Traveler Soon, it was the day that the two sides agreed to exchange hostages. Although Qin Hao did not participate in this matter in person, after formulating the plan, he entrusted it to Qin Xiyan and a group of experts to do it. Qin Hao still trusts Qin Xiyan, the abilities of his sister Yiyan. With the Black Ice Platform leader taking action, and with the plan he has formulated, he is not afraid that Zhu Yunwen and Xianxian will not be deceived. Zhu Yunwen is honestly very naive, otherwise he would not have been kicked off the throne by Zhu Di while gaining all his advantages. However, the immortals who have traveled from time to time from modern times are not as naive as Zhu Yunwen. She is much more cautious than Zhu Yunwen and is extremely cautious about the matter of substitution, but in the end she underestimated Qin Hao''s fear of time travelers. After the agreed time arrived, Xianxian led the team to the appointment. When she saw that "Zhu Yuanzhang" was among the three hostages, Xianxian felt half relieved, but she still did not dare to be careless before she completely escaped from danger. Xianxian carefully checked the surroundings and found no ambush or ambush. Then he agreed to exchange prisoners of war with the other party. The process of exchanging hostages was very smooth, but when "Zhu Yuanzhang" walked a hundred meters, Xianxian finally found something wrong. Although the other party had the same voice as Zhu Yuanzhang and even his movements and expressions were very similar, the sharpness in his eyes was not sharp enough, and it was obviously a fake. "He is fake, hurry, terminate the exchange." The immortal shouted vigorously and rushed up immediately with the people. When the soldiers escorted the captives heard this, they immediately prepared to kidnap Zhang Ning and the other two who were tied up. At this moment, the shocking change happened again. Zhang Liang actually broke free from the rope and used the blade hidden between his fingers to cut off the rope on Zhang Ning''s body after killing a soldier. "Zhang Liang, why don''t you use the tmd and the next move early?" Guo Jia cursed, and after hitting the soldiers around him, he ran to him desperately. Zhang Liang was also suffering. He did not expect Qin Hao to appear behind the hall. Zhu Yuanzhang''s people did not deal with Qin Hao and instead attacked them. Unexpectedly, Fuxi and Dongfang Shuo, who were ambushing on the roof, watched them being kidnapped but had no reaction at all. Although the rope on Zhang Ning''s body was broken, the poison of the jade breeze was not solved and he could not use his internal strength. Otherwise, with her half-step master''s cultivation, she would not have been captured by Liu Pi, who was far inferior to her. Although Zhang Ning cannot use internal strength, her external strength is not weak. Even if she does not use internal strength, it is not something that soldiers can deal with. After kicking two soldiers over and over, Zhang Ning protected Zhang Liang and ran back, but at this moment the immortals arrived. Xianxian knew clearly that if Qin Hao didn''t want to exchange hostages, then they would definitely be dead. The only way to live was to use hostages as a threat to save their lives. Xianxian is not weak, and has weapons in hand. Zhang Ning, who is unable to use internal strength and has bare hands, is no match for him at all. Just when he is about to be captured by Xianxian, Huadao, disguised as Zhu Yuanzhang, arrived in time. "Little sister, I advise you to put down the sword." Huadao Chang said with a charming face against Zhu Yuanzhang, "It''s not good for girls to use swords and swords." "Dream." The immortal refused decisively and used the Yue Girl Sword, preparing to kill Hua Daochangzai to capture Zhang Ning first. Hua Daochang''s strength is not weak, but he is not the match of the immortal. He is soon forced into danger, and a melee broke out between the two sides. At the critical moment, Qin Yijue arrived in time, and with just one sword, he severely injured the immortals, and then killed everyone and completely resolved the crisis. Hua Daochang grabbed the seriously injured fairy and smiled, "Little sister, I told you, but it''s a pity that you didn''t listen." When Zhang Ning saw that the immortal was captured, a hint of pleasure flashed in his eyes. When he thought of the aggrievedness of being captured during the period, he immediately grabbed a dagger and stabbed it directly at the immortal. "etc¡­" Seeing this, Qin Xiyan also remembered Qin Hao''s instructions and tried her best to capture Zhu Yunwen and Xianxian as much as possible, so she subconsciously prepared to stop him, but after all, she was one step too late. Zhang Ning''s short sword had already pierced the Xianxian''s chest. After a scream, the immortal''s pupils began to dissipate, but he still murmured softly: "Daigua, live." When Qin Yijue ran over, Zhang Ning had already drawn out his short sword. When he saw the injuries of the immortal, it was obvious that it was impossible to come here. "this¡­" Hua Daochang was also shocked. She knew that the plan to clear the remnants of Xiangzhuang''s army later still needed to use the immortals. "Forget it, since everyone is dead, it''s too late to say anything. Besides, although this woman is dead, Liu Pi is still alive when he escapes. He takes us to the base camp of the thieves." Qin Yijue said coldly. When Zhang Ning heard this, he hurriedly said, "There are nearly a thousand people in Xiangzhuang. With you, nearly a hundred people, I''m afraid you can''t deal with them." Before he finished speaking, he only heard... "Why are we adding?" Many masters such as Gai Nie, Weizhuang, Aqing, Xin Seven Swords, the four great Dharma Kings of the Ming Cult, and the left and right envoys of the Light arrived together. When Zhang Ning saw this lineup, his pupils suddenly shrank, and after a moment of silence, he said, "Detect me, I want to help you too." "Yes, saint." Shangguan Yan, the purple-robed dragon king, responded. On the other hand, what Liu Pi, who escaped by chance, still didn''t know was that someone was staring at him from behind, and he also exposed the location of the remnants of the Overlord Cavalry Army. "General Xiang Zhuang, Mr. Zhu, it''s not good. The trap is a trap. Qin Hao didn''t want to exchange hostages at all. Our people were ambushed as soon as they left." Liu Pi cried. Zhu Yunwen''s face changed drastically when he heard this. He grabbed Liu Pi and roared, "Where is the immortal? Where is the immortal?" "Madam, she was killed by Zhang Ning." "What?" Zhu Yunwen''s pupils shrank suddenly, and for a moment, he felt completely disappointed. He knelt down and roared in grief: "Immortal..." Xiang Zhuang realized that the situation was wrong and asked quickly, "General Liu Pi, everyone who went there was dead, why are you the only one coming back? You were not followed, are you?" "Definitely not, I''m very careful all the way..." As soon as he finished speaking, a loud noise came from outside the account. Boom... The gate of the camp was directly blasted open by seven swords with seven swords. "It''s true that it''s still hidden inside the Taihang Mountains." Qin Yijue said lightly. "But the location is indeed hidden. If someone hadn''t led the way, we might not have found this place." A Qing smiled lightly. Qin Yijue nodded, then drew his sword and pointed at the camp ahead, and said coldly: "Everyone, there is only one task today, kill everyone in the camp. Kill." With a soft shout, the Qin army and more than 20 masters of the Ming army joined forces to break into the Overlord Cavalry Camp, and the weakest of them were all first-class, and the strongest half-step masters were as many as four. A one-sided massacre began. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1528 Overlord riding Chapter 1528 Overlord Cavalry Overthrowing Chapter 1526: Overlord Knight is overthrown The Overlord Cavalry, both in terms of combat power and record, is recognized as the top-ranking troops. It is an elite army that has experienced hundreds of battles but rarely lost. During Zhu Yuanzhang''s coup, the Overlord Cavalry was also the main sharp blade in his hand. But facing several times the siege of the enemy, even the Overlord Cavalry was still difficult to resist. After half of the casualties, they hid in the mountains. The Overlord Cavalry is a cavalry, and what he is good at is cavalry combat. It is like being **** in the mountains, so it is naturally difficult to exert all combat power. Because he is not good at mountain combat, the combat power of the Overlord Cavalry has greatly reduced, but what he wants to face next is still continuous pursuit. With the lack of people and horses, the casualties of the three thousand Overlord Cavalry have exceeded two-thirds, and the more than a thousand remaining troops have not much combat power left. At this moment, although Qin Hao''s newly sent pursuers were not an army, they were a group of martial arts masters with outstanding combat power. Qin Yijue, Aqing, Gai Nie and Weizhuang are four major masters; The new Seven Swords and Seven Grandmasters; Zhang Ning, the saint of Ming Cult, the four great Dharma Kings of the Praise, and the left and right envoys of the Light, among the eight top-notch masters. And a hundred masters who are waiting for their leisure. A lineup of this level, let alone one-third of the Overlord Knights, even the Overlord Knights in their heyday may be still irresistible, let alone the Overlord Knights with ammunition and food exhaustion? In the end, with the joint pursuit of many top experts, except for a very small number of lucky traps, most of the people were killed on the spot. At this point, the Overlord Cavalry was wiped out. "Reported to the lord, Prime Minister Zhang and Lord Guo have been rescued safely, and the remnants of the Overlord Cavalry were also killed by their subordinates and others. ¡­Liu Pi was killed by his subordinates alone. ¡­Xiang Zhuang was rescued by a mysterious man and disappeared. ¡­Zhou Cang and Zhu Yunwen fell off the cliff together, and their subordinates have sent someone to search for the corpse. ¡­As for the immortals, they died at the hands of Zhang Ning, a saint of the Ming Cult. ¡± After listening to Qin Yijue''s report, Qin Hao didn''t even blink, which was basically within his expectations. However, he did not expect that Xianxian died unexpectedly at the hands of Zhang Ning and Xiang Zhuang was rescued by a mysterious person. "The person who rescued Xiang Zhuang should be Xiang Yu. No one except him has the ability to save people from the hands of so many half-step masters." Qin Hao said in his heart, and at the same time he was shocked by Xiang Yu''s current strength. After all, he could save the person without disturbing the four half-step masters. Even if he had no such strength, he would not have. "Time travelers are not invincible. If you offend someone you shouldn''t offend, even if you are time travelers, you will still die." Qin Hao said in his heart. Qin Hao had no idea about the immortals. The reason why he ordered to capture them alive was to see if they still have value. However, since everyone is dead, he can only give up. As for Zhu Yunwen who fell off the cliff, Qin Hao didn''t care much even if he was not dead. Zhu Yunwen is different from Xianxian. Xianxian travels from modern times, but Zhu Yunwen is essentially an ancient man. Even if he knows the future and past history from Xianxian, his own abilities are not top-notch after all, so the threat he posed to Qin Hao is destined to be limited. What Qin Hao really cares about is a time traveler of Wang Mang, and compared with Wang Mang, Zhu Yunwen is undoubtedly one in the sky and one in the ground. "Wang Mang is restless again. This time he is in battle with Hebei, he must not let him go." Qin Hao said in his heart. Rescuing Zhang Liang was undoubtedly a great joy for the turbulent Ming Dynasty. If it is said that the emperor is the heart of the Ming court, then Zhang Liang is the throat and is an absolutely indispensable existence. Among the rebels, there were several Yellow Turban Que. Emperor Ming was a junior, so it was difficult to deal with them directly, and Zhang Liang didn¡¯t have so much concern. The four men who participated in the rebellion this time include Guo Tai, He Yi, Huang Shao and He Man. The Thirty-six-Fang Qu Shushou who survived the Yellow Turban Rebellion has not had a few left. Each one is like a treasure for the Ming Dynasty, but this time he rebelled four at once. Mr. Guo had been in Bingzhou before and helped Wang Mang to oppose Qin Hao. After being captured alive, Qin Hao thought of his high qualifications and prestige among the Yellow Turbans, so he let him go and let Long Qi take back Taihang. Unexpectedly, he now helped Zhu Yuanzhang to rebel Emperor Ming. As for He Yi, Huang Shao and He Man, they may not be able to do well, but they are absolutely loyal to the Ming Dynasty. The surviving Yellow Turban Que, the coaches who survived, were lucky enough to survive the Central Plains War and did not die. Unexpectedly, they would eventually die at the hands of their own people. As soon as Zhang Liang came back, he made drastic moves and directly dealt with a group of traitors. In addition to the above-mentioned four major canal commanders, there were also a large number of civil and military officials. Among the civil officials, there are seven or eight senior civil officials including Feng Yunshan, Gao Sheng, Wu Huan, etc. The military generals include: Du Yuan, Liang Zhongning, Gong Du, Zhang Kai, etc., who are more than a dozen generals and generals of all sizes. Among the ministers of the Ming Dynasty, Feng Yunshan''s status was second only to Zhang Liang and Guo Jia. Gao Sheng and Yan Zheng were old subordinates of Zhang Sanfeng''s capital, and Bian Xi and Gong Du were even more confidants of Emperor Ming. These people were all subordinates of Emperor Ming, but they betrayed Emperor Ming under Zhu Yuanzhang''s instigation. If all these people are washed away, the Ming army may have a quarter of the high-level hollows, but Emperor Ming and Zhang Liang both made a decision to clean up this time. Can Ming is about to merge with the Qin army. The Ming Dynasty lacks talents, but the Qin army is not short of them. Eliminating these disasters in a timely manner will help future stability. In the end, after Zhang Liang''s personal judgment, more than 200 rebels were killed, and the rest were punished according to the severity of the accident, either dismissed from official positions or criminal detention. Before the execution, Qin Hao personally found Zhang Liang and wanted to protect Feng Yunshan from the beheaded ministers. "King of Qin, although Feng Yunshan is talented, he is a fence-bearer. What''s the use of keeping such a minister?" Zhang Liang said. Qin Hao said disapprovingly: "I have always been unconventional in employing people. What''s more, although Feng Yunshan was involved in the plot of rebellion, he was not the mastermind. He was only responsible for shaking the flag and shouting, and did not cause much loss. It would be a pity to kill him like this, so I thought of giving him a chance to make up for his merits." After Zhang Liang was silent for a moment, he nodded and agreed. First, he had to give Qin Hao face, and second, he was a pity to kill Feng Yunshan like this. After all, he was the third in command of the civil servants of the Ming Dynasty. He brought Qin Hao to Feng Yunshan''s cell. Looking at Feng Yunshan''s unkempt face in the prison, Zhang Liang said coldly: "Feng Yunshan, your crimes must be dead, but if His Highness the King of Qin pleads for you, Your Majesty also remembers your troubles and will definitely give you a chance to atone for your sins. Why don''t you thank me quickly?" £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1529 Finally got married Chapter 1529 Finally got married Chapter 1527: Finally getting married "this?" Feng Yunshan widened his eyes. He originally thought he would die. After all, he was in the wrong team in this coup, so his fate could naturally be imagined, but he didn''t expect that he would still have a chance to survive. He immediately knelt down excitedly and thanked him with gratitude. "Thank you for not killing your Majesty, thank you for your mercy, thank you for your mercy, thank you for your mercy, thank you for your mercy, and the guilty minister will sacrifice his life to repay you." Qin Hao stepped forward and helped Feng Yunshan up with his own hands and said seriously: "No one can do without mistakes? If you know your mistakes, you can correct them. There is no great thing." Looking at Qin Hao''s sincere gaze, Feng Yunshan was ashamed and lowered his head and cried bitterly. The next day, Zhang Liang was sentenced to prison in person. With his order, more than 200 heads fell to the ground, which also declared that the coup came to an end. During this coup, one-quarter of the senior officials of the Ming court died, and nearly five thousand soldiers and civilians were injured or killed. Although they were not injured, they would definitely be weak for a while. However, with the timely handling of Emperor Ming and Zhang Liang, the Ming army quickly recovered from the turmoil. Similarly, in this coup, the overlord cavalry was wiped out, the factory guards were basically crippled, the Ming Dynasty''s most powerful general Luo Shixin fell, and of course the most important thing was that Zhu Yuanzhang also fell. Zhu Yuanzhang is the overlord of the Central Plains, and his fall will inevitably cause a series of chain reactions. What will happen to Zhu Yuanzhang¡¯s troops in Xuzhou? What will happen to Zhu Tianpeng from Qingzhou? How would Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin and other princes of the Central Plains react after learning about Zhu Yuanzhang¡¯s death? No one knows this. Of course, except for the few people including Emperor Ming Zhang Liang and Fuxi, no one in the outside world knows that Zhu Yuanzhang is dead. Zhang Liang deliberately blocked all the news from Taihang. The outside world not only did not know that Zhu Yuanzhang was dead, but also did not know that there was a coup in Mingdu. However, this news will definitely not be concealed for long, and Zhang Liang never thought of keeping it in the future. It would be enough to hide it for more than ten days. On the other hand, Zhu Yunwen and Zhou Cang were forced to jump off the cliff, but there was a pool under the cliff, which made the two of them escape by chance, but they were both severely injured. If they were not treated in time, it would be a big question whether they could survive. But luckily, Zhang Yan''s remaining troops were also hiding under the cliff. In the end, Zhang Yan rescued Zhou Cang and Zhu Yunwen, and took the two of them out of the canyon, allowing the soldiers who went to find the bodies to slap them. "Mr. Zhu, are you saying something?" Zhou Cang could say it. Zhang Yan saw that Zhu Yunwen''s eyes were empty. Although he could eat, drink and walk, he was like a walking corpse. He felt extremely unbearable and immediately said, "The Immortal Lady is dead, and he cannot be resurrected by death. If the lady is still alive, she would definitely not want to see you like this." Hearing Zhang Yan say this, Zhu Yunwen''s eyes suddenly became a little radiant, and he murmured, "Immortal, yes, Immortal will definitely not want to see me like this. I want to live with the fairy and I want to avenge the fairy." As he said that, Zhu Yunwen''s eyes were full of resentment, and he bit his lips and cursed with blood, "Qin Hao, Emperor Ming, Zhang Ning, I must kill you to avenge the immortals." Seeing that Zhu Yunwen was willing to speak, Zhang Yang and Zhou Cang both breathed a sigh of relief, while Zhu Yunwen said again: "Zhang Liang must have blocked the news. Now the outside world knows nothing about what happened in Mingdu. We must leave the Taihang Mountains as soon as possible, return to Xuzhou, and inform the military advisor and the young master of the Mingdu affairs." "yes." Ten days later, after wading through mountains and rivers, Zhu Yunwen and his party finally walked out of the Taihang Mountains and entered the boundary of Jizhou. However, just before leaving Taihang, Zhu Yunwen and his group met an acquaintance on the road, who was Xiang Zhuang who was rescued by Xiang Yu. Xiang Zhuang did not tell everyone that the person who saved him was Xiang Yu, but only said that he was a senior of the Xiang family. Zhu Yunwen and others did not doubt this. When Zhu Yunwen asked Xiang Zhuang whether he was willing to return to Xuzhou with him and assist the young master Zhu Di, Xiang Zhuang agreed without hesitation. "The lord has great kindness to Xiang Zhuang. Now that the lord has unclear life and death, Xiang Zhuang should assist the young master and inherit the lord''s great cause." Xiang Zhuang said strongly, his eyes full of firmness and determination. Next to a big tree not far away, Xiang Yu, who was hiding behind the shadow of the tree, watched Xiang Zhuang join Zhu Yunwen''s team with his own eyes, but he had no intention of standing up to stop him. Xiang Yu could save Xiang Zhuang for a while, but he could not save him for a lifetime. What''s more, Xiang Zhuang also has the right to decide his future. Since he has decided to sacrifice his life to repay Zhu Yuanzhang''s kindness, even Xiang Yu, as his elder brother, cannot stop him. Looking at Xiang Zhuang''s departure, Xiang Yu sincerely wished him, "Brother Zhuang, you must survive." After saying that, Xiang Yu let out a lonely sigh, then turned his head and ran towards Mingdu. At this moment, Xiang Zhuang seemed to have some sense, and suddenly stopped and looked into the deep forest behind him, but found nothing. Seeing this, Zhang Yan asked, "General Xiang Zhuang, what''s wrong?" Xiang Zhuang was thinking, then smiled and said, "It''s nothing. Let''s go." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Taihang, Mingdu Not long after the coup, a large number of casualties made many people still immersed in grief, but a wedding banquet was held at this time. This wedding banquet is different from before. Although it is hasty, it is not heavy at all. Instead, it seems extremely festive and dilutes the sadness left behind before. Late at night, in the Ming Dynasty Palace, Emperor Ming wore a phoenix crown and a red outfit, and sat on the edge of the bed with some frown. Squeak¡­ The door was pushed open, and Qin Hao, who was drunk, walked in with a staggering pace. This was not the first time he got married, but it was the happiest time. Qin Hao sat on the bed, grabbed Emperor Ming''s little hand, looked at the jade man in front of him affectionately, and said in a daze: "Hong''er, after ten years, we can finally be together openly." A trace of recollection flashed in Emperor Ming''s eyes, and he murmured, "Yes, it''s been ten years, and I''ve become an old girl." An ordinary woman can get married at fifteen or sixteen. Emperor Ming is one year older than Qin Hao. Qin Hao is now 24, and she is even 25 years old. She is already an old girl in this era. "I am not old, I am not old. Even in the past twenty years, Hong''er is the most beautiful in my heart." Qin Hao said extremely seriously, but Emperor Ming said, "So, twenty years later, I am not the most beautiful?" "Well, how could that be? I didn''t mean that, I mean..." Qin Hao said timidly, but Emperor Ming laughed, this was a happy smile from the heart. The beauty is like jade, with one smile fascinating the city, two smiles fascinating the country, and three smiles fascinating my heart. Even Qin Hao, who was very familiar with Emperor Ming, couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw such a smile. The two figures are getting closer and closer, and then naturally: the lovers finally get married, and the mandarin ducks are in the quilt and make them two nights. £ The second update is coming, and the monthly votes are not enough. In addition, the pace of the wedding of the protagonist and Emperor Ming may be a little faster, but this is also to speed up the progress, and the battle for Hebei will be about to be in full swing. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1530 Qin Ming merged Chapter 1530 Qin Ming merger Chapter 1528: Qin Ming merger If Emperor Ming ten years ago was just a bud in bud, then Emperor Ming, who is now 25 years old, is a ripe fruit, and has reached the most perfect state in all aspects. Now is the time to live in a suitable way to pick this fruit, and it is definitely a great blessing for Qin Hao to be lucky enough to marry such a flawless woman in his previous life. Before Emperor Ming, Qin Hao had seven women, among which Liu Mu, Mu Guiying, Zhao Min, Xiaolongnu and Yang Yuhuan were all trainees, and only Cai Yan and Xiahou Qingyi could not have any martial arts skills. Therefore, in Qin Hao''s perception, women who have never practiced martial arts are relatively weak in their bodies, and the physical fitness of practicing martial arts is much better, so they have much stronger ability to withstand it. But this theory doesn''t work here to destroy Ren Hongchang. Even though she is already a master, her performance for the first time was better than Cai Yan. Qin Hao was naturally a person who cherished the beauty, so he just tried it briefly and then only said something to Emperor Ming for a night. Of course, Qin Hao was already very satisfied. After all, the beauty around him was not only the only female master in the world, but also the only queen. This identity alone made Qin Hao flattered. In addition, what you can''t get is always the best, and Qin Hao also waited for his first love, and this harvest made him very excited and happy. "Hao''er, no, husband, Hong''er is really useless. She is all the masters, but she is not even as good as an ordinary woman..." Emperor Ming was so embarrassed that he couldn''t continue to say it, while Qin Hao said softly: "It will be better after getting used to it." Habit? Emperor Ming''s face turned a little redder again. "Husband, what if my parents-in-law don''t like me?" "Have you forgotten? My mother likes you very much..." "Husband, what if the children didn''t like me?" "Don''t worry, the children are all very well-behaved. You are so gentle, you will definitely like you..." "Husband, what if you don''t like me?" "It doesn''t matter whether they like you or not, as long as I like you..." "Husband, what should our children be called in the future?" "The boy is called ''Sheng'', and the girl is called ''Sheng''. What do you think?" "The two words Shengsheng are homophones. Is this obtained from my pseudonym? Husband, you should be too casual to name it." "So smart, but it''s not casual. This name will make the child remember that his mother once had a great experience. What do you think?" "You have the final say..." The next day, when Qin Hao rushed to the sleeping center, Emperor Ming was no longer by his side, but the fallen red spots on the bed showed that everything he experienced last night was not a dream. "Husband, you''re awake." Emperor Ming, who had put on his clothes, came over. This time she was no longer wearing men''s clothing, but women''s clothing. The morning court was coming soon, and Emperor Ming, who had always been on time, was half an hour late this time, which also made all the ministers of the Ming Dynasty confused. For the small court of the remnant Ming Dynasty, this morning dynasty was crucial because the Ming Emperor would announce his abdication in public. "I am a woman, entrusted by her deceased father, and received the order in the face of danger. I dare not accept the order. Even though I was a woman, I secretly occupied the throne. Now that I have revealed it to the world, I should abdicate myself to the throne to the right direction..." Since then, Emperor Ming has not been the Emperor Ming, and the remnants of Taihang Ming is not the orthodox Ming, which has also made all the civil and military officials in the court cry. Of course, sadness is short-lived. All the ministers of the Ming Dynasty knew that although the Ming Dynasty was gone, the empress married the King of Qin, and these people would have a broader future. Then, Qin Hao walked up to the hall step by step, walked to Emperor Ming under the gaze of the ministers, and then took her hand and sat in the main seat together. "See King Qin." All the ministers saluted together, Qin Hao waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "All the ministers are exempted from the courtesy. Where is Zhang Liang?" "Thank you, King Qin." "You are willing to follow Qin Hao after you look down on Qin Hao and end the troubled times. Qin Hao vows here that he will treat you kindly." As he said that, Qin Hao shouted, "Where is Guo Jia?" Seeing that the lord was calling his original name, Guo Jia knew that he was finally going to return to his original identity, so he suppressed the excitement in his heart and stood up and said, "I am in a humble position." "Guo Jia, you are named Jia Kingdom. I was ordered by my king to lurk in the Yellow Turban for ten years. Now the Ming Dynasty can belong to me, and you have made great contributions. Now I will grant you the title of military advisor to sacrifice wine, the Marquis of Qinghe." Guo Jia is a secret spy sent by Qin Hao. If this matter was in the past, Guo Jia would not be able to atone for even ten deaths. But now that the entire Can Ming surrendered to Qin Hao, Guo Jia''s affairs would naturally not be a crime. At this point, Qin Hao suddenly remembered something again, so he added: "In addition, since you and Shangguan Yan are in love, you will give the purple-shirted Dragon King Shangguan Yan a marriage to you. The king and the princess will personally testify for you." Hearing this, Guo Jia could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart and shouted, "Thank you, the king." Qin Hao nodded and said, "Where is Zhang Liang?" "I''m here." Zhang Liang stood up. "Zhang Liang... You are the greatest hero. Now I will grant you the title of Shangshu Ling and Julu Marquis." "Thank you, King." "Where is the dragon?" "The last one is here?" Long Qi stood up ¡°¡­I will give you the title of General of Cavalry and Marquis of Bohai.¡± "Thank you, King." You should know that even the Qin army had not been granted a marquis, but Qin Hao had successively granted a marquis to three people in the Ming army. This shows his importance to the remnant Ming ministers, and this also made the other ministers feel relieved. The enthronement of other people was naturally not higher than the above three people, but Qin Hao also raised the level of most people, and used low-level means such as promotion to win over the hearts of most people. Only then did he initially grasp the control of the Ming army in Jizhou. After initially gaining control of Can Ming, Qin Hao further understood the strength of the Ming army in Jizhou. £ After the guaranteed guarantee, please recommend votes, monthly votes... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1531 Five hundred thousand Qin Ming United Army Chapter 1531 Five hundred thousand Qin Ming United Army Chapter 1529: Five hundred thousand Qin Ming''s Joint Army On the surface, the Ming army in Jizhou seemed to be in full bloom. As soon as the peace came out, it took away the three counties of Jizhou. It was not at a disadvantage to fight against Zhao and Han, but in fact, the life of Jizhou was not easy. Qin Hao naturally knew about this. Only after he really took charge of the Ming army, he realized how difficult it was to maintain Can Ming in such a situation with only Zhang Liang and Emperor Ming. On the surface, the Ming court occupied the three counties of Julu, Qinghe and Changshan in Jizhou, but in fact they only occupied a part of them. No county completely occupied the entire county. The county seat and the richest city were still under the control of Han Xin and Yuan Shao. Can Ming occupied the eleven counties of these three counties, with a total population of 650,000. In addition, the nearly 600,000 people hidden in Taihang, totaling nearly 1.3 million people, but it supports nearly 150,000 troops, and the military-civilian ratio even exceeded 10 to 1. You should know that the 150,000 army is not a small number, it is equivalent to one-quarter of the Qin army, but the resources Can Ming has less than one-forty of the Qin army. This shows that the military burden of the Ming army in Jizhou is definitely the heaviest of all forces. In addition, although Qin Hao provided Canming with high-yield grains early, the land that can be planted in the Taihang Mountains is limited after all. The Taihang Mountains are boundless and the Cannon Ming Dynasty has not been developed yet, but most of them are mountainous areas that cannot be cultivated. In fact, there is very little land for the Ming army to plant, so naturally there is not much grain planted. If it weren''t for Qin Hao''s high-yield grain planting, it would be impossible for Can Ming to raise both soldiers and people without going out to rob. Therefore, the Ming army''s food and grass burden was always very heavy. It was not until two years ago that the Ming army sent troops to Jizhou and captured the eighteen counties that the Ming army completely bid farewell to the food and grass crisis, but what came with it was the endless conquests of Zhao and Han. The Ming army, which had not yet left the Taihang Mountains, barely raised a 100,000 army due to food and grass restrictions. If they broke out of the Taihang Mountains, it would be very likely that the two countries of South Korea and Zhao would invade at the same time. It would naturally be impossible to deal with the 100,000 army alone. Therefore, after occupying the three counties and eighteen counties, the Ming army expanded its troops many times in order to defend the captured territory. Later, although the Ming army suffered considerable casualties during the resistance to South Korea and Zhao, the entire army remained at a scale of 150,000. Let¡¯s put it this way, although the Ming army broke out of Taihang and obtained land, the pressure on food and grass was greatly reduced, the expansion of the army and war also accelerated the consumption of food and grass. Therefore, although the food and grass pressure of the Ming army is better than before leaving Taihang, it is just a little bit. It is okay to defend the existing territory. It has no strength to expand territory and cannot withstand the consumption of large-scale battles. The Ming army did not have enough food and grass, and Qin Hao had it. He ordered his residing for two years, in order to wait for the merger of Qin Ming, and sweep Hebei with hundreds of thousands of Qin Ming coalition forces with the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves. Originally, if Qin Hao wanted to unify Hebei, he needed to first pry Jizhou and open a door, and then gain a firm foothold, and then he could completely let go of his hands. However, Huguan, as the gateway, is now in the hands of the Ming army, and the eighteen counties in western Hebei are completely controlled by the Ming army and can serve as the most solid bridgehead for the Qin army. Therefore, as long as the Qin army sent troops to Jizhou, there was no need to consider other issues at all. The only thing to consider was food and transportation. "I originally planned to use 400,000 troops to conquer Hebei, but now it seems that since the Ming army has 150,000 troops, then..." After a little thought, Qin Hao smiled and said, "It only takes 350,000 troops, plus 150,000 Ming troops, a total of 500,000 troops, which is more than enough to sweep Jizhou." Qin Hao also has his own considerations. Although the Qin army has a large army of 600,000, it is also full of enemies on all sides, and there are also many places that need to be defended. If Qin Hao was invading Hebei, if only a few princes attacked, 200,000 defenders could naturally deal with it, but if the princes from all directions sent troops to invade at the same time, 200,000 defenders would not be enough. In such a crisis, if an additional 50,000 troops are added to defend, the situation will be completely different. Hearing Qin Hao say this, Zhang Liang said, "There are no less food and grass needed by the 500,000 army." "I am prepared for this. I have ordered the Jinyang Cang, the Ningxia Cang, Yinchuan Cang and Yinshan Cang to transport the grain and grass king of Jinyang Cang. Now Jinyang Cang has stored 15 million stones of grain, which is enough to support the 500,000 army for two years of war." Hetao''s grain production accounts for three-quarters of the Qin army, so when it comes to the Battle of Hebei, Qin Hao did not need to transfer grain from other places at all. He just needs to transport the grain and grass from Hetao to Jinyang and then transport it from Jinyang to Jizhou. Hearing this, Zhang Liang couldn''t help but sigh. When the Yellow Turban advanced into Luoyang, it swept away most of the aristocratic families in the Central Plains, and brought countless infamous names to the point where they collected 20 million stones of food and grass. After Qin Hao revealed that he had high grain yields, he had only been more than three years. Hetao and Bingzhou alone could easily mobilize 15 million stones of grain and grass. This one and the other were like two eras. "In this case, there should be no problem with food and grass, but the king still needs to return to Jinyang as soon as possible and spread the news that all the 150,000 Ming troops will be returned. After all, even if it is blocked and concealed, the news from Taihang will not be concealed for long." "I understand." Qin Hao nodded and said, of course he knew about this, and there was not much time left to operate, so he had to return to Jinyang as soon as possible to make arrangements. Then, the two armies of Qin and Ming teamed up to launch a sudden attack, and seized the initiative in the next battle as much as possible. "Next, I will bring the princess, Guo Jia and others back to Jinyang. When I am not here, I will give it to you all here to Zhang Liang." "Good determination will not disappoint the king''s entrusted." On that day, Qin Hao brought Ren Hongchang, Guo Jia and Fuxi and others back to Jinyang under the **** of Dugu Qiubai, leaving only a few people including Qin Yijue, Aqing. Although Zhu Yuanzhang''s factory guards were crippled in one battle, they still left a few spies hidden in the Ming army, so Qin Yijue and A Qing stayed behind to completely remove them. On the way back, Qin Hao said to Emperor Ming: "Hong''er, what identity will you appear in the future? Is it Zhang Sheng? Or Dongfang Sheng? Or is it back to your real name, Ren Hongchang?" Emperor Ming said with a firm and powerful thought: "Although it is Zhang Sheng, Dongfang Sheng, or the Empress, it is all me, but I want to return to my original self, so I will use the name Ren Hongchang in the future." As soon as Ren Hongchang finished speaking, Qin Hao hadn''t even said anything, but Fuxi on the side said excitedly: "That''s great, sister, you finally figured it out. For brother, you should have restored your original name long ago." "Brother, when will you restore your original surname? You are the only male left in our Ren family." Ren Hongchang said with a smile. ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± Fuxi couldn''t help but look distressed, but he quickly said, "When I have a child, I will definitely give his surname Ren." Qin Hao and Ren Hongchang looked at each other after hearing this and laughed at each other. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1532 Pioneer Zhang Liao Chapter 1532 Pioneer Zhang Liao Chapter 1530: Pioneer Zhang Liao Jinyang, Qin Wang Mansion In addition to Jia Xu, who was in charge of the Black Ice Platform and Zhuge Liang from the Guigu Sect, many senior executives of the personal army, including Wang Meng, Huo Qubing, Zhang Liao, Su Dingfang, etc., all stared at Qin Hao and Ren Hongchang, who had a expressionless face behind him, with surprise, shock and horror in his eyes. Liu Bowen looked as if he was thinking. Seeing that Jia Xu and Zhuge Liang were not talking, he seemed to have wanted to achieve something, and a light flashed in his eyes. "uh-huh." Qin Hao pretended to cough and said to everyone with a faint smile: "Everyone, isn''t this king clear enough? From now on, Emperor Ming, um, no, Miss Ren Hongchang will be my princess. Although the Jizhou Cannon Ming was originally a rebellious person, hiss..." At this point, Qin Hao felt that the soft flesh on his waist was being pinched, and he suddenly felt so painful that he took a breath of cold air. When he turned around, he saw Diao Chan looking at him angrily, obviously very dissatisfied with his name Can Ming as rebellious. "Well, this, since the Ming army has surrendered to me, he will naturally be no outsider. The two armies will definitely sweep away the heroes of Hebei." "Wait for lord, my subordinates are still a little puzzled. Did the 150,000 Ming troops in Jizhou surrender like this?" Zhang Liao''s brows frowned into the character Sichuan, and his face was very wonderful. He really couldn''t understand. How could the Ming army, which had a 150,000 army, surrendered so simply? "What are you saying about surrender? It''s so ugly." Qin Hao showed an unhappy look and said, "This is called surrender, it is to abandon darkness and turn to light. Do you understand?" "This, understand, understand..." Zhang Liao said repeatedly, but he said in his heart, isn¡¯t this the same meaning? After Qin Hao''s repeated statements, the senior officials of the Qin army finally accepted the fact that Qin Hao was alone in Taihang''s proposal to impress Emperor Ming, and finally conquered 150,000 Ming troops with his own strength. After learning about this, the generals in the army''s admiration for Qin Hao was simply higher. All generals respect heroes, and except Qin Hao, who in the world has the courage to propose marriage alone? "The lord is really a hero." Huo Qubing said with admiration. "If you defeat others without fighting, your lord''s military strategy has been perfected." Bai Qi said lightly. ¡°Master¡­¡± All the generals were full of praise. No one said that Qin Hao was alone in the army. After all, if he failed, he would be considered as a risk. Now that Qin Hao has succeeded, what else can they say? Of course, the situation on the civil minister is completely the opposite. Most people think that Qin Hao is too good to be alone, and even if Qin Hao has returned safely, he is still scared. What can Qin Hao do about this? I can only make repeated promises and say that I will never make any reproach in the future, so as to make excuses. Qin Hao told everyone about the details of conquering the Ming army, but when he heard that the Dao Lord had granted three marquises in a row in order to acquire 150,000 Ming army, the generals of the Qin army were instantly in anger. You should know that so far, only five people in the Qin army were granted marquis, namely: Bai Qi, Wang Meng, Huo Qubing, Jia Fu and Yue Fei. Among them, Yue Fei was temporarily removed from his official position and only retained his title. Most of the generals of the Qin army were arrogant and regarded the princes as nothing. In their opinion, the Ming army surrendered or not was not important. It is natural to surrender. If you do not surrender, you will be beaten until you surrender. Among the 600,000 Qin troops, only five marquises were given, and for the sake of a mere 150,000 army, the status of these three people will be above all those above five people in the future. The status of the generals in the bidding position exceeded that of them, which naturally made other generals who made contributions to Han and Ma were dissatisfied. The civil officials were completely opposite to the military generals. In their opinion, only three marquises conquered the 150,000 army, and the lord was simply too wise. "You don''t have to do this, all the generals." Seeing this, Zhuge Liang stood up and said, "Hebei, Central Plains, Guanxi, Jiangnan and other places have not yet surrendered. How much contribution is it to conquer these places? There will only be more and more people in the future. In addition, in Liang''s view, it is natural to be named marquis of these three people. After all, Guo Fengxiao has been lurking in the Yellow Turban for ten years, Long is the elder brother of Mrs. Long, and Zhang Liang is Zhang Jiao''s brother, and has a high prestige in the whole world." As soon as they heard this, the generals suddenly showed a sudden look. They only thought that the three men who were named marquis were from Ming army, but they ignored their own identities. Let¡¯s put it this way, these three people have different identities. Even if they ignore the origin of the Ming army, it is indeed natural to be granted a marquis title. Seeing that Zhuge Liang was comforting all the generals in just a few words, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh that Kong Ming really understood people''s hearts. "Okay, the gossip ends here. Now 150,000 Ming troops surrender, and the eleven counties in Huguan and Jixi are all owned by me. However, the princes of Hebei still don''t know about this. It is the best time to catch Yuan Shao and Han Xin off guard." Hearing this, the generals were shocked, and Qin Hao continued, "I have decided to raise 350,000 troops, gather 150,000 Ming troops, totaling 500,000 troops, and completely take over the land of Hebei." When a war is about to go to war, it means that you can make meritorious contributions, and if you have great contributions, you can be granted a title of marquis. This is not like making merits and being a general and being granted a title of marquis. As soon as he thought of this, all the generals couldn''t help but look excited, especially Zhang Liao. He has been guarding Jingzhou for many years and has rarely had the opportunity to make contributions. So he watched his former colleagues step by step surpass him and become a famous general in the world, but he has been standing still, so he naturally feels anxious. "Hundreds of thousands of troops set out, they move slowly and are prone to alert the enemy. Therefore, in this battle in Jizhou, we should send cavalry to raid the enemy as vanguards..." "Lord, Zhang Liao asked to be the pioneer." As soon as Qin Hao finished speaking, Zhang Liao seized the opportunity and was the first to stand up and ask for his orders. Then a large number of people stood up behind him. "Huo Qubing asked for his life as a pioneer..." "Xu Huang asked to be the pioneer..." "Zhao Yun asked for his appointment as the pioneer..." For a time, the generals asked for their orders, and their desire to fight was extremely enthusiastic. Seeing this, Zhang Liao couldn''t help but curse his younger generations for being ignorant. With his qualifications, he could compete for the vanguard, but even the main generals could compete for it. But he knew that the position of the main general must be Bai Qi, so he took the initiative to settle for the second best to compete for the vanguard, which would be even more likely to succeed. Although the vanguard is not as good as the chief general, he has the most opportunities to make contributions at the forefront of the entire army. Although Zhang Liao was smart, he could see through the key points at a glance, but the others were not stupid. Even though he knew that he could not compete for Bai Qi, he came over to compete for the vanguard. After looking at a large group of competitors behind him, Zhang Liao couldn''t help but feel angry. The others were not afraid of competition. It was this newcomer Huo Qubing who was promoted faster than Yue Fei at the time. He could be called a fierce battle between the Raptors and was definitely his biggest enemy in the competition pioneers. Qin Hao was naturally very happy to see that the generals were so eager to fight. He looked at him with a glance but saw Zhang Liao looking at him with a straight look. When Qin Hao thought of having put Zhang Liao, a famous general, refrigerated for so many years, but the other party worked hard and had no complaints at all, he couldn''t help but think about compensating Zhang Liao. "Wen Yuan, you will be the pioneer this time." When Zhang Liao heard that it was him, he was ecstatic and quickly stood up and shouted: "Thank you for your trust." £ The guarantee is updated. Sorry, everyone, I am addicted to the past and cannot extricate myself. I have delayed the update. The chapters I owe yesterday will be added tomorrow. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Sorry, the show was delayed for updates Sorry, the drama has been delayed and updated Sorry, I thought I would add updates to the weekend, but I didn¡¯t get into a huge pit and couldn¡¯t get rid of myself. That''s right, Liuxiang is trapped in the pit of Qing Yunian. This drama is simply poisonous and can''t stop at first sight. I have watched it all in one breath in the past two days, so I have delayed the update. I am really sorry. Liuxiang hasn''t seen such a drama that is worthy of her appetite for a long time. The last time I watched the drama was in the name of the people. A good drama is rare, I hope everyone can understand it. As for the guarantee owed and the monthly ticket updates, Liuxiang will definitely pay it back, so please don¡¯t worry. I''m just saying that it''s too scam ahead of time. I have to pay money to watch after rushing to the membership. This attitude of making money is too ugly. Although the pit is a scam, Qing Yunian is really good-looking. If you have never seen it, please check it out and try to support the authentic version. Regarding the candidates for the Twelve Time Travelers in this book, Liuxiang has already set it up, but after reading Qingyu Nian, Liuxiang decided to change one of them to Ye Qingmei. What do you think? (This chapter ends) Chapter 1533 Hebei Grand Governor Chapter 1533 Hebei Grand Governor Chapter 1531: Hebei Grand Governor Zhang Liao, who won the pioneer as he wished, was naturally overjoyed, after all, this position represents credit. Seeing this, the others had to retreat helplessly, and felt more or less disappointed, including Huo Qubing. Huo Qubing''s cavalry battle record is the best among the Qin army, and even Bai Qi may not be able to compare with him. However, the lord did not choose him this time, which naturally made Huo Qubing feel very disappointed. Qin Hao was so smart that he could see Huo Qubing¡¯s thoughts at a glance, and immediately smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, you don¡¯t have to be disappointed if you haven¡¯t won the vanguard. What you have to face in this battle is not the princes, but the four countries of Han, Zhao, Yan and Qi. You will not lose the chance to make contributions.¡± Qin Hao divided the Hebei combat plan into two steps, the first step is Jizhou and the second step is Qingyou. Now that the first step has not been completed, he has already counted the enemy as he faces the second step. As for the two princes of Liao and Liang, although they are also located in Hebei, Qin Hao has never regarded them as opponents. One is that their strength is too weak and they are not qualified to be opponents of the Qin army. The other is that their relationship is good, and it is very likely that they will be pulled to their own camp. "Zhang Liao, you will first lead 80,000 elite cavalry to Huguan, enter western Hebei at the fastest marching speed, join the 20,000 cavalry of Longqi, and then lead 100,000 iron cavalry to carry out the plan of this raid on Jizhou." As he said that, Qin Hao showed a serious look and reminded: "Remember, your mission is to destroy all the defensive facilities on the border between South Korea and Zhao with lightning speed, and clear obstacles for the army that caught up in our army." "I understand the end." Zhang Liao said in a deep voice. Zhang Liao: Commander 97, force 100 (+3), intelligence 90 (+2), politics 70 (+5), charm 95 (+1); equipment: Blue Sky Hook Scythe, Qing Jinfei The prefect''s career over the years has not only made Zhang Liao''s fifth dimension reach its peak, but the other four dimensions have also increased a little, except for the commander, but the commander was stuck at the 97th level, and he didn''t even drive him. Qin Hao felt that Zhang Liao''s leadership potential was more than that. The reason why the commander''s attributes were difficult to improve was mainly because he was idle. It was obviously not exciting enough to guard the rear. How could he improve his attributes? Zhang Liao has strong abilities and a calm and cautious personality. Qin Hao is still very satisfied with him, but his opponent this time is also extraordinary. Although Zhang Liao''s mission this time was just a raid with the cavalry''s speed advantage and would not stop for too long, Qin Hao still had to provide him with some helpers for his sake. "Where are Zhao Yun, Jiang Song, Xu Huang, Yu Jin, Hu Luguang, and Zhang Han?" Qin Hao shouted. ¡°Will you be there? Zhao Yun and six other generals stood up and responded. "You and six people will be assigned to Zhang Liao for the time being, and Zhao Yun will be the deputy vanguard." As soon as he heard this, the six generals couldn''t help but show a look of difference, especially Hu Luguang and Zhang Han. Obviously, they didn''t expect that they would be incorporated into the vanguard army. Generals such as Bai Qi, Su Dingfang, and Xue Rengui looked at Huluguang and Zhang Han with a censorship perspective, and they all realized the lord''s attention to them. Huluguang and Zhang Han did not perform well before, but during the two years of cultivation in the Qin army, most of the bandit suppression missions were led by him. Although the Qin army was peaceful, there were still bandits in some places. Most of these bandits were disguised as soldiers and bandits sent by other princes, hoping to use this to curb the development of the Qin army. These bandits are just like ordinary weeds. Even if they send troops to wipe them out, they will appear in another place after a while, and they will be suppressed incessantly. Of course, some bandits are just a habit of being addicted to the moss, which cannot shake Qin Hao''s rule at all. The issue of suppressing bandits is that there are obviously many famous generals in the Qin army, but Qin Hao has so many famous generals, but he often appoints some generals with little reputation. The reason why Qin Hao did this was to support those capable but lacking qualifications to take office. However, in the eyes of other generals, they valued them, so they would use those low-level bandit suppression tasks to temper them. Suppressing bandits and fighting with princes are obviously completely different concepts. Although Huluguang and Zhang Han had never lost once in the process of suppressing bandits, they did not seem too great to the veterans, and they could do it. Qin Hao obviously knew this and understood that they could not convince the public by suppressing bandits alone, so he specially organized the two into the vanguard army and took this opportunity to increase the capital of the two in command. After a brief surprise, Huluguang and Zhang Han both showed joy and shouted: "Okay." The sound was so loud that it even surpassed the deputy pioneer Zhao Yun. Those who didn''t know thought it was them, not Zhao Yun, who became the deputy pioneers. Qin Hao nodded and said, "Where is Guo Fengxiao?" "Guo Jia is here." Guo Jia stood up calmly. "Guo Jia, you are the military advisor of the Pioneer Army..." "No." In this way, the vanguard army that raided into Jizhou was quickly drafted by Qin Hao. Pioneer Army Chief General: Zhang Liao Military advisor: Guo Jia Deputy General: Long Qi and Zhao Yun Generals: Zhao Yun, Jiang Song, Xu Huang, Yu Jin, Hu Lu Guang, Zhang Han Forces: 80,000 Qin army cavalry, 20,000 Qin army Ming cavalry Qin Hao''s move this time is not bad. Without the enemy''s knowledge, he directly crushed 100,000 cavalrymen, which would undoubtedly turn Jizhou upside down, and this is exactly Qin Hao''s purpose. First, he used 100,000 iron cavalry to lead the way, and then 400,000 infantry and cavalry to press on. Qin Hao wanted to use his absolute strength to let the princes of Hebei understand the gap in strength and directly crush them with the general trend. "Zhang Liao led 80,000 cavalry first, and the remaining 270,000 troops will be led by Bai Qi and entered Xuzhou in batches as quickly as possible." As he said that, Qin Hao looked at Bai Qi and ordered: "Bai Qi, I ordered you to be the Grand Governor of Hebei, responsible for commanding all wars in Hebei, and have the right to take action first and then report when encountering things." Bai Qi stood up and knelt down, and said calmly: "Thank you for your trust. Even if Qi tries his life, he will still seize the three prefectures of Hebei for your lord." "I don''t want you to fight to the death. As long as you win a big victory, it''s fine." "Dare not obeying." Qin Hao smiled and clicked again: "Gao Chong, Jia Fu, Yuwen Chengdu, Lu Bu, Huang Zhong, Qin Yong, Qin Wu, Luo Cheng... Ding Yanping, Su Xian, Cheng Yaojin." "The last general is here." Dozens of generals stood up and responded. "You are all assigned to Bai Qi and obey the orders." "No." The generals responded in unison. "Qi Jiguang, you are the grain supervisor." "No." After giving more than ten orders in a row, Qin Hao said again: "In this battle of attacking Hebei, I will personally sit in Huguan to guard the food road for the army. I hope you will return as soon as possible." "I will definitely live up to the lord''s entrustedness." The generals shouted in unison. £ The guaranteed update will be updated later. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1534 Sweeping Jizhou (Part 1) Chapter 1534 Sweeping Jizhou (Part 1) Chapter 1532: Sweeping Jizhou (Part 1) After Qin Hao transferred troops from the two states of Jing to the north, Bingzhou Hetao had a total of 450,000 troops. Even if 350,000 were transferred to Hebei at one time, there were still 100,000 troops left in the two parts of Bingzhou to guard it. If this were not enough to defend the two places before the outbreak of the Hetao Battle, a mere 100,000 army would naturally be insufficient to defend the two places, but the form of the northern border is completely different now. After the army left, Jizhou in the east became a battlefield, and Qin Hao''s jurisdiction in the south. All the only directions that could threaten Binghe were the north and the west. The only threat in the north is Yuan Meng, and Tuole''s son Kublai Khan is still hostage in Luoyang. Tuole''s son is absolutely impossible to go south unless he wants his son to die. In addition, Yuan Meng first suffered a crushing defeat in Hetao, and then fought with the Qing Dynasty for two years and suffered a loss. He could be said to have completely lost all his foundation. He has not recovered yet and has no power to go south to invade Bingzhou. Therefore, even if Tolei really ignored Kublai Khan''s life and death, he really gritted his teeth and sent troops to fight. With Yuan Meng''s national strength, he could not dispatch many troops and was unable to break the Zhenbei Pass and Yanmen Pass that were heavily guarded by heavy troops. Apart from the Yuan and Mongolian Army, the only threats faced by the Qin army in the northern border were the Liangzhou princes in the West, but they each fought each other, and the conflicts between them were too great, and the possibility of uniting and uniting to the outside world was extremely low. Therefore, in Qin Hao''s opinion, a 100,000 army was more than enough. If the number of Ming troops in Jizhou exceeded his expectations, he would have even been prepared to leave only 50,000 defenders. Regarding the task of guarding Bingzhou and Hetao, Qin Hao naturally handed over to Meng Tian, ??who once shined in the battle of Hetao. He is now a leader in the Jin Dynasty, and it is very suitable for him to guard the two places. Qin Hao is not ready to make the news of the Ming army''s surrender completely public. Although this matter cannot be concealed at all, as soon as the army passes Huguan, it will be discovered by the enemy''s spies immediately. However, Qin Hao still has to try his best to cover up until the army enters Jizhou. The 350,000 army cannot be left just by leaving. Even if the Huguan city gates are all open, the army will be able to pass through continuously, and it will take several days to go all over. The Ming general who was in charge of guarding Huguan was Long Qi''s younger brother Long Yang. He was also very satisfied with Qin Hao''s brother-in-law, so he had no resistance to surrendering to Qin. Long Qi had already said hello to Long Yang and asked him to hand over control of Huguan to the Qin army after the Qin army arrived. After all, after the war broke out, all the food and grass would have to be transported into Jizhou through this, so it is not an exaggeration to say that Huguan is the throat of the Qin army. How could they continue to let the newly surrendered troops take control? Long Yang''s political attributes are not low, so he naturally understands the key point, so he dare not neglect it at all. As soon as Zhang Liao led his army to arrive, Longyang let the city defense be released and the Qin army took over the mighty pass of Huguan, while he was preparing to lead the army to the western Hebei region with Zhang Liao. "There is such a big disturbance from our army this time, so we must not be able to hide it from the spies from both South Korea and Zhao. At this time, Yuan Shao and Han Xin must have known it, so we must rush to the border as soon as possible to interrupt the arrangements of South Korea and Zhao." Guo Jia looked calm and said slowly: "But Huguan is also crucial and must be in the hands of our army''s direct troops. Please ask General Zhang Liao to select the candidates for the guard as soon as possible." Zhang Liao nodded seriously and said, "The lord has decided to sit in Huguan personally, so the people who stayed behind have not stayed for too long. Just wait until the lord arrives." Hearing this, all the generals breathed a sigh of relief. After all, only by going to the front line can one make contributions, and no one wants to stay behind. Regarding the candidates who temporarily stayed to guard Huguan, Zhang Liao''s eyes first lingered on Huluguang and Zhang Han, but eventually fell on Zhao Yun. "Zilong, you will be guarding Huguan first. When the lord behind comes over, you will be leading the army to catch up." "No." Although Zhao Yun was a little reluctant, he took it with pleasure. Huluguang and Zhang Han looked at each other, and couldn''t help but feel relieved. They were unwilling to stay. Zhao Yun temporarily took over Huguan, Zhang Liao and Guo Jia led the army to enter Jizhou first, and 80,000 cavalry traveled through Huguan for a day. Another day later, Qin Hao''s **** generals, Xu Chu and Xiong Kuohai, led the Hu Guard and the Iron Guard respectively, and arrived at Huguan in one step before Qin Hao. After Zhao Yun handed over the city defense to the two, he immediately took thousands of elite cavalry under his command and whipped them to chase Zhang Liao''s army, and Zhang Liao was already in the same place with Long Qie. Zhang Liao briefly observed Xia Longqi''s cavalry, but found that the equipment of the Ming cavalry was exactly the same as that of the Qin army. The same armor, the same weapons, the same crossbows, and even the types of horses are the same. If Zhang Liao hadn''t known that he had been surrendering the army, he would have even thought that they were originally Qin troops. "Long, please see General Zhang Liao." Seeing Long Qi saluting himself, Zhang Liao quickly dismounted and helped him, saying, "General Long Qi doesn''t need to be too polite. You are a marquis. I, Zhang Liao, are just a viscount. How can I say that a marquis saluted to a viscount?" In addition to following the twenty-level title system of the Western Han Dynasty, under the influence of Qin Hao, there are six additional levels: Wang, Gong, Hou, Bo, Zi, and Nan; There were five people who were granted marquis in the Qin army, and there were only eight people who were newly granted Ming ranks, but there were still many people with the three titles of Earl, Viscount and Baron. Zhang Liao is the title of viscount, while Xue Rengui, Li Cunxiao and Zhao Yun are the counts, and they are only one step away from being a marquis. "The etiquette cannot be abolished. Long''s title is higher than that of the general, but the general is the main general of this battle, so he naturally deserves Long''s tribute." Long said seriously. Seeing that Long''s words were not like a false statement, Zhang Liao also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Although Zhang Liao was the main general in this battle, Long Jie was also one of the two deputy generals. If the deputy general disobeyed him and went against him everywhere, it would inevitably have a bad impact on the war. Zhang Liao had heard of it before. It was said that in the rumors that Long Gu is arrogant and is not a person who is easy to get along with. Zhang Liao was ready to be tolerant, but he didn''t expect that after seeing Long Qi himself, his performance was so humble and he was not as arrogant as rumored. Seeing that Long was so reasonable, Zhang Liao had a great sense of his senses. After the two armies merged, they immediately set off towards the border, and Zhao Yun also chased after him a day later. "General Zhang Liao, General Long Qi, Yuan Shao is in defense of the Ming Dynasty, um, it''s not right, it''s our army." A hint of embarrassment flashed across Guo Jia''s face and continued: "Sixteen strongholds and eight large villages have been set up on the border. As for Han Xin, although there are not as many defenses as Yuan Shao, there are nine strongholds and three camps. Our army has a large number of cavalry. If we concentrate on operations and destroy them one by one, it would be a bit too slow, and this would also give them a chance to react. Therefore, Guo thought that he could divide his troops and took advantage of the fact that Yuan Shao and Han Xin had not reacted, and destroyed all their arrangements on the border in one fell swoop. ¡± £ The second update is coming, and the guarantee for the shortage on Friday is made. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1535 Sweeping Jizhou (Part 2) Chapter 1535 Sweeping Jizhou (Part 2) Chapter 1533: Sweeping Jizhou (Part 2) There were 200,000 cavalry in the Qin army, plus 20,000 surrendered troops from the Ming army, which was 220,000 cavalry in total. This time, just in the early stages of the Jizhou Battle, Qin Hao dispatched 100,000 cavalry at one time. What is the concept of 100,000 cavalry? The total of the cavalry of the four countries of Han, Zhao, Yan and Qi was barely enough to reach 100,000, which shows that Qin Hao is determined to win Hebei. If such a huge cavalry is concentrated together, it will be a bit too waste of manpower. After all, the biggest advantage of cavalry is speed and impact. Sometimes the impact of ten thousand cavalry on war is actually similar to that of ten thousand cavalry. If only 10,000 cavalry can be broken if only 10,000 cavalry is dispatched, why do you have to dispatch 100,000 cavalry? Zhang Liao naturally understood what Guo Jia said. Although he had done his homework before leading the army, he still had a much worse understanding of Jizhou than Guo Jia who had been in Jizhou for many years. "What the military advisor said is reasonable. Now, the two countries of South Korea and Zhao have not yet been alert and their troops have not been mobilized. It is indeed better to divide troops and fight at this time than to concentrate troops." As he said that, Zhang Liao spread out the map, quickly scanned it, pointed to several important places above, and said in a deep voice: "Here, here, here, and here, and fortifications here must be broken as soon as possible, so I believe that the troops should be divided into four groups and acted at the same time." Guo Jia nodded with a smile and thought to himself: He is worthy of being the general chosen by the lord. He does have a few tricks. Just a little mention, he already has a complete plan. "I will personally lead 30,000 cavalry to raid the border of the southeast Zhao State, and be responsible for destroying the five villages and seven forts along the way. General Zhao Yun, you lead 30,000 cavalry to raid the border of Zhao State in the northeast and be responsible for destroying the three villages and nine forts along the way. General Long Qi, you lead 20,000 cavalry to raid the border of Northwest Korea and be responsible for destroying the two villages and four forts along the way. General Xu Huang, you lead 20,000 cavalry to raid the border of South Korea in the central region and be responsible for destroying one village and five forts along the way. ¡± "No." The 100,000 army was divided into four, and quickly galloped towards the border between Han and Zhao, like four sharp swords piercing straight into the throat of Jizhou. South Korea, Hejian County and Lecheng County. Han Fu initially served as the prefect of Hejian. After completely losing Yecheng, Han Xin moved the capital back to Hejian Prefecture and Lecheng County. Although Han Xin has temporarily formed an alliance with Yuan Shao and the war has ended, there are many headaches for him. First of all, the loss of Wei County caused South Korea to lose nearly half of its population and one-third of its land at once, and its war potential was greatly reduced. Secondly, a large number of civil officials led by Xin Ping and Guo Tu turned against each other, which suddenly reduced the number of civil officials in South Korea, so that Han Xin had fewer than many people under him. As for military generals, there were relatively few who turned against each other, only a few of them, including Ju Yi, but they took away tens of thousands of Korean troops to surrender in one fell swoop. For a powerful country like Qin, the losses of tens of thousands of troops can be made up soon, but Han Xin''s South Korea is different, and tens of thousands of troops are already damaged. After handling the official duties for a day, Han Xin stretched, walked to the window and looked north, and said to himself, "Wang Mang went to lobby Liu Che, saying that he wanted to form an anti-Qin alliance, but I don''t know if it will be successful." And at this moment. "Report to the lord... I reported to you that important information was sent from Bingzhou. The Qin army suddenly gathered and headed towards Huguan, with unknown intentions." A hint of clarity flashed in Han Xin''s eyes, and he smiled faintly, "This is so soft that it''s not good, and I''m ready to be hard. I hope Long can hold on at Huguan for a longer period of time, so as to buy time for the Anti-Qin Alliance." The next day. "Report... lord, the big thing is wrong, the Ming army surrendered, the Qin army occupied Huguan and the eleven counties of Jizhou without bloodshed, and now a large number of Qin cavalry are heading towards the border." "What? The Ming army surrendered to Qin? How is this possible?" Han Xin''s eyes widened, his eyes full of disbelief. Wang Mang had mentioned it to him before, but he did not say any basis, so Han Xin naturally did not believe it, but he did not expect that the Ming army would actually surrender to Qin. "No, 150,000 Ming troops surrendered to Qin, and hundreds of thousands of Qin troops are added to Jizhou, Jizhou is in danger." Han Xin''s eyes were full of solemn expressions, and he thought a lot in his heart. Then he ordered: "I ordered the battalions on the border, no matter how provoked the Qin army was, they were not allowed to fight. They must guard the camp for five days, and reinforcements will arrive soon." Looking at the spy''s departure, Han Xin''s eyes were filled with gloom. Without the Ming army and Huguan as a barrier, Han and Zhao would face the Qin army''s troops directly, which made Han Xin feel a great pressure. "I hope it''s still time." After Han Xin sighed, he hurriedly went to make arrangements. Since the Qin army has entered Jizhou and has the eleven counties in western Jizhou as its base, it must be a protracted war to drive the Qin army out of Jizhou, and the previous arrangement alone is obviously not enough. Han Xin quickly made adjustments and prepared to lead the army himself to the border to resist the Qin army, but before he arrived, he received a series of bad news. "Report... The Qin army came too quickly. Before our army could react, the Beiqiu camp was captured by Long Qi." "Report...Guangchuan Camp was captured by Zhang Liao..." "Reported... Jiubao has been captured seven of its troops, and our army suffered heavy casualties." ¡°It¡¯s abominable.¡± A series of bad news made Han Xin clench his fists. The Qin army was really coming too fast and too fierce. Although Han Xin issued an early warning in advance, the troops stationed in various places also needed time to respond, and Zhang Liao fought this gap. In just one day, wars ignited everywhere in South Korea''s hundreds of miles of borders. Before the third battalion and nine fortresses were able to react, they were broken one after another under the iron hooves of the Qin army. After all, how could the camps and fortresses of hundreds or thousands of people resist the impact of tens of thousands of cavalry? I have to say that Zhang Liao and Guo Jia''s actions suddenly overturned all Han Xin''s previous arrangements and also made a perfect start for the Battle of Jizhou. "Send the order and set up a camp on the spot." Han Xin ordered coldly. Zhang He was stunned when he heard this and said, "But lord, the Dongwu Camp has not yet fallen." Han Xin did not answer, and military advisor Ju Suze said, "It''s too late. When we go over, the Dongwu Camp will definitely fall, so it''s better to choose a dangerous place to camp and defend." As soon as he finished speaking, another spy came to report. "Report... Dongwu Camp was captured by Xu Huang." "What?" Zhang He widened his eyes and said in shock: "Dongwu Camp and Guangchuan Camp are dozens of miles apart. How could the Qin army break through so quickly?" "It seems that all the Qin army came from cavalry." Han Xin sighed and ordered: "The Qin army''s cavalry is numerous and cannot be defeated. He ordered the city to close the gates and not to fight." "No." On the other hand, the situation on Yuan Shao was worse than that on Han Xin. Most of the Eight Villages and Sixteen Forts on the border were also destroyed, causing the entire Zhao State to turmoil. Yuan Shao also responded quickly and sent Lian Po to lead reinforcements to support him, but before the reinforcements arrived, the remaining camp had been captured by Zhang Liao. After Lian Po arrived, the Qin army had already rolled up the bed and left, leaving only ruins everywhere. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1536 Guo Jia vs Han Xin Chapter 1536 Guo Jia VS Han Xin Chapter 1534: Guo Jia VS Han Xin [Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill has an effect of ''reverse scale'' of 3, and the commander is activated when rushing to the formation. When commanding the cavalry, the morale of the entire army increases, combat power increases, and the speed increases... Currently, Commander Zhao Yun has risen to 97. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Zhang Liao''s skill "raid" is launched. When the commander''s army is preparing to launch a raid or charge, the movement speed of the troops increases and combat power increases. The command of the general +3 and the force +3. Currently, the commander of Zhang Liao has increased to 100 and the force has increased to 103. ¡¿ Among the four armies, Zhang Liao and Zhao Yun both had command skills, and with the blessing of skills, Zhang Liao''s command soared to 100, and Zhao Yun soared to 97. Although Xu Huang has the commanding skill "Imperial Army", it has nothing to do with the cavalry and has not met the triggering conditions, so he is not activated. As for Long Jie, he did not increase his commander''s skills at all, but his commander''s attributes also reached 94 points, and it is still more than enough to command 20,000 cavalry. In order to resist the Ming army, the Han and Zhao countries built only hundreds and nearly a thousand defenders, and at most two thousand defenders, how can they resist the trampling of tens of thousands of cavalrymen? The four cavalry army, under the command of four famous generals, swept away all the camps and fortresses on the border before the arrival of reinforcements from South Korea and Zhao. Since then, the fortifications built by South Korea and Zhao have spent a lot of manpower and material resources, as well as time, were all destroyed by Zhang Liao at one time. After completing such a high-intensity task, the Qin army naturally paid a considerable price, with a total of about 5,000 cavalry casualties. Of course, the casualties between South Korea and Zhao countries were even greater, with the combined losses of nearly 20,000 soldiers. The loss of troops is already great enough. What''s more serious is that the fortifications built with great effort have been completely destroyed. In the future, the Qin cavalry can already gallop on the land of Jizhou. This is undoubtedly a knife hanging over the heads of Han and Zhao. The Qin army had just entered Jizhou and started a war against the two countries at the same time, and hit the key point with one blow, both Yuan Shao and Han Xin were passive. However, the Yuan and Han families also quickly reacted. When they learned that the vanguard of the Qin army was only the vanguard of the Qin army, and the main force of the Qin army was still on the way, Yuan Shao and Han Xin both made a tacit decision, that is, to concentrate their forces to wipe out the invading cavalry. Han Xin personally led 80,000 troops, while Yuan Shao sent Lian Po to lead 150,000 troops, preparing to take advantage of the dispersed Qin army''s forces to encircle and annihilate the cavalry of various Qin army one by one. "General Zhang Liao, the task assigned by the Lord has been completed now. Once our main force arrives, it will be completely on our side, so there is no need to fight against Yuan Shao head-on at this time." Guo Jia said with a smile. [Dingdong, Guo Jia''s skill "Ghost" effect 2 is activated. When he is a military advisor, he will improve the intelligence of the head coach by 1 to 3 points, Zhang Liao''s intelligence is +3, and his current intelligence has risen to 93. ¡¿ Zhang Liao nodded in agreement, comforted the generals who were eager to fight, and ordered: "Retreat, go and meet Zilong first." Before Lian Po''s encirclement was laid out, Zhang Liao led his army out of the encirclement. Lian Po was not willing to let Zhang Liao leave, so he immediately shrank the encirclement and personally directed the army to chase. Faced with Lian Po''s siege, Zhang Liaoxian met with Zhao Yun, and the cavalry under his command reached nearly 60,000, which made Lian Po dare not approach. Lian Po''s 150,000 army had 30,000 cavalry. Facing Zhang Liao, who had only 30,000 cavalry, he naturally dared to send cavalry first to restrain him, and the rear-row army was suppressed and the siege was under the siege. But facing Zhang Liao, who had 60,000 cavalry, if Lian Po sent 30,000 cavalry to restrain him, wouldn¡¯t this be a meat bun to beat the dog without going back? The Qin cavalry is well-trained and well-equipped. The 30,000 Zhao cavalry may not be able to beat 20,000 Qin cavalry, let alone 60,000? Lian Po naturally didn''t want to take this risk, so he recruited the cavalry back. With Guo Jia''s advice, Zhang Liao was originally planning to rely on his military advantage to sterilize the 30,000 cavalry of Zhao, but he did not expect Lian Po to be so alert. Seeing that the situation was a little wrong, he immediately recalled the cavalry and stopped pursuing and rebuild the defense line. In desperation, he had to give up planning to meet with the other two routes first. As for the situation on Long Qi and Xu Huang, it was a bit unfamiliar. The two armies were originally planning to join the army, but under Han Xin''s calculations, they were divided and unable to reunite. Immediately afterwards, Han Xin took advantage of his military strength and prepared to defeat Long Qi in the future. Han Xin had even arranged everything, but at this moment, Zhang Liao led 60,000 cavalry to kill him and directly broke all Han Xin''s strategy with the most violent method. Han Xin brought only 80,000 troops, of which only 15,000 cavalry. Now all four Qin cavalry have reached the Han territory. How could he be the opponent of 100,000 Qin cavalry with just his own country? Han Xin had only 80,000 troops, and could not stop the Qin army from joining forces. After the Qin army merged, it was not something that his 80,000 troops could defeat, so he decisively ordered a retreat. After Zhang Liao and Long Qi and Xu Huang met, Han Xin retreated and immediately prepared to pursue him, but Guo Jia advised him not to pursue him and asserted that Han Xin would set up an ambush. This statement made Zhang Liao feel alert, but after thinking about it for a while, he was still ready to chase him. After all, he already knew that as long as he was careful, he would not have ambushed by China and Han Xin. Zhang Liao and Long Qi led 20,000 cavalry to pursue. After defeating Han Xin''s broken rear troops, they chased them carefully along the way, and even set fire to a forest suitable for setting up a forest, but there were no ambush in the forest, but they were ambushed in a place that was not suitable for setting up an ambush. Zhang Liao was defending everything, but he was still ambushed and defeated by Han Xin for a long time, losing nearly 5,000 cavalry. After Zhang Liao retreated, Guo Jia offered him advice and asked him to lead the army to pursue him again. "Military advisors have been defeated by Han Xin once, are they still here?" Zhang Liao asked in confusion. Guo Jia smiled mysteriously and said, "It is precisely because he has been ambushed once after chasing, that Han Xin would definitely not expect that we would pursue again. This pursuit will definitely make a contribution." [Dingdong, Guo Jia''s skill "Tian Jealousy" effect 1 is activated, reducing the enemy coach''s intelligence by 1 to 3 points, the enemy general''s intelligence is -2, Han Xin''s intelligence is reduced by 2 points, and the current intelligence is reduced to 93. ¡¿ After Guo Jia''s illness was completely cured, the effect of "God''s Jealousy" was weakened a little, but it was still extremely powerful. [Dingdong, Guo Jia''s skill "Ghost" effect 1 is activated. After this skill is activated, the intelligence is improved by 1 to 4 points, Guo Jia''s intelligence is +2, and Guo Jia''s intelligence is currently increased to 101. ¡¿ Hearing Guo Jia say this, Zhang Liao''s eyes lit up and he said in a deep voice: "Okay, then I''ll chase you again." At this time, the Qin army had reduced nearly 10,000 people, and there were 90,000 cavalry left. Zhang Liao left 50,000 to defend Lian Po, and he personally led 40,000 cavalry to pursue him again. After being defeated by Guo Jia, Han Xin also made the same mistake as Cao Cao. After winning, he thought Zhang Liao would not chase him again, so he led the army and headed straight to the city and retreated, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Liao came again before entering the city. £ The second update is coming, and those who make up for the shortfall on Saturday are still owed a monthly ticket to update. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1537 Goko dominating Chapter 1537 Five sons are united Chapter 1535: The five sons are united "Report... Zhang Liao led his troops to catch up again, and now he is less than ten miles away from our army." "What?" All the generals of the Han army showed shock, and Zhang He even pulled the spy over and shouted, "How many people have come to the Qin army?" ¡°About 40,000 riders.¡± As soon as he heard that 40,000 cavalry came, the generals of the Korean army were immediately in anger. "It''s over. Our army is a mixed infantry and cavalry, while the Qin army is all cavalry. Once they retreat, they may be caught before they retreat into the city." "The city closest to our army is at least ten miles away, but the Qin army pursuers are less than ten miles away from our army. With the marching speed of the Qin cavalry, the distance of ten miles can be reached every night, and even if you want to run away, you can''t escape." "The terrain here is wide and is most suitable for cavalry combat, but our army is a mixed infantry and cavalry. Although the number of people is twice that of the Qin army, it is certain that it will not be an opponent when fighting here." "It''s not right to escape, nor to fight. What should I do?" The generals of the Korean army couldn''t help but feel anxious. No one expected that after Zhang Liao lost for a while, he would send more troops to continue pursuing, and this pursuit also put the Korean army in a dilemma. ¡°Enough.¡± After Han Xin shouted loudly, he said coldly: "In the war, you are in a mess, so what''s the point of being in trouble." Seeing that Han Xin was still calm and calm, the generals felt a little relieved, Zhang He stepped forward and asked in a deep voice: "Lord, what should I do now?" "When soldiers come, generals come, and water comes and soil covers it." A trace of solemnity flashed in Han Xin''s eyes and said lightly: "It''s impossible to retreat. If you are caught up on the way to retreat, the situation will only be worse. Pass the order down, change the direction, and form a formation on the spot. The Qin army''s cavalry was fierce and could not be stopped by ordinary formations. In the vain, the eight sects of the army immediately set up. This marquis wants to meet Zhang Liao''s iron cavalry here with the eight gates to defeat the army formation. ¡± "No." Zhang He shouted. With Han Xin''s order, the 80,000 Korean troops immediately stopped marching and were divided into eight parts in an orderly manner, quickly forming an Eight Trigrams-shaped formation on the plain. Dongdongdongdongdong... Forty thousand Qin cavalry came one after another, and the iron hooves tread the ground, which made the earth unable to help but fight for the millet. "Report to the general, Han Xin did not continue to retreat, but stopped and formed a formation on the spot to prepare to confront our army." Hearing the spy say this, the generals were overjoyed. Yu Jin smiled and said, "Han Xin not only did not expect our army to chase him again, but also was ready to form a formation on the spot to fight. The military advisor is really doing things like a god." Guo Jia laughed and said, "Our army is all cavalry, and if we are caught up on the way to retreat, the Korean army may be in danger of being wiped out. Stop forming a formation is the only way to fight against our army." As soon as he heard this, all the generals of the Qin army showed a joking look. This time, the Qin army brought a total of 40,000 cavalry, and they were fighting on the plains. If infantry meets cavalry on the plain, they must at least be five times more powerful than cavalry to compete with it. The Korean army''s strength is only twice that of the Qin army. It is undoubtedly a dream to combine 80,000 infantry and cavalry to fight against 40,000 iron cavalry. "Han Xin has never been defeated so far, so he must have something extraordinary. Please don''t be careless, generals." Guo Jia reminded him. "Don''t worry, military advisor." Zhang Liao nodded seriously and immediately ordered: "Strike at full speed." "No." Zhang Liao naturally would not underestimate Han Xin, but he did not think that under such circumstances, Han Xin could still rely on infantry to escape danger. But when Zhang Liao saw the eight gates of the army formation, his idea was shaken, and the other generals also showed serious expressions. This is really a great formation that you will feel extraordinary when you take a look. The Qin army has fought against the cavalry several times: Before Hulao Pass, Xue Rengui used infantry to resist the Western Liang Iron Cavalry. At the foot of Liupan Mountain, Qin Hao also used infantry to resist the Yuan Meng Iron Cavalry. The Qin army was able to successfully achieve this because it mastered the Dragon Gate Formation, a formation that could effectively restrain cavalry. Han Xin''s formation is somewhat similar to the Dragon Gate Formation, but it is obviously different. This naturally made the generals think of the Dragon Gate Formation, thinking that this was a formation created by Han Xin imitated the Dragon Gate Formation, and for a moment they were also very afraid of the formation. "Does the military advisor recognize this formation?" Zhang Liao asked. After observing for a while, Guo Jia said in a deep voice: "Although this formation looks like a dragon gate, the formation method is 80% similar to the Eight Gate Golden Lock Formation. It should be designed by Han Xin in the imitation of the Eight Gate Golden Lock Formation." Zhang Liao suddenly felt energetic when he heard this and asked quickly: "Since the military advisor knows that this formation is not a dragon gate formation, but comes from the Eight Gate Golden Lock Formation, I wonder if there is a way to crack it?" After pondering for a while, Guo Jia shook his head and said, "The Eight Gate Golden Lock Formation is easy to break. The Eight Gate people: Rest, Life, Injury, Du, Jing, Death, Shock, Open. It is auspicious if you enter from Shengmen, Jingmen, and Openmen; it is auspicious if you enter from Shaomen, Jingmen, and Xiumen; it is auspicious if you enter from Dumen and Deathmen and others die. Therefore, just hit people from Shangshengmen from the southeast corner and exit from the west Jingmen. The eight gates of the golden lock formation will be chaotic and will be destroyed without fighting. However, although this formation was changed from the Eight Gate Golden Lock Formation, it was not completely true. The positions of the Eight Gate have been tampered with by Han Xin. All the eight Gate are death gates, and none of them are the Gate of Life. If you use the original method to crack it, you will definitely fail. ¡± Seeing that Guo Jia had no way to break the formation, Zhang Liao felt a little disappointed and said in a deep voice: "Since you can''t break the formation with cleverness, then you can defeat it with your strength. Where are Xu Huang and Yu Jin? ¡± "The last general is here." The second general stood out and responded. "You two each led 5,000 crossbows, with a foot of arrows, and detoured to the left and right sides of this formation. Relying on the benefits of the powerful crossbow, they kept firing arrows into the formation to consume the enemy''s vitality." "No." [Dingdong, Zhang Liao, Xu Huang and Yu Jin were present at the same time, inspiring the combination of skills, "Five Sons in One Heart". ¡¿ [Five sons are united: Shu has five tigers, and Wei also has five sons. It is difficult to have an opponent when they work together. This is a combination of five good generals, and at least three people must be present to trigger it. Effect 1. When fighting against the general, when three people join forces to fight against the enemy, all people have +2 force, four people +3, and five people +4. Effect 2. When fighting with the army, if someone among the five sons serves as the chief general, three of them are present, the chief general commander +2, four of them are +3, and five of them are +4; if someone among the five sons serves as the chief general, the chief general commander +1; Effect 3. After this skill is activated, the generals of the entire army will have a force of +1, and the combat power, morale, and marching speed of the entire army will be improved... The more people there are, the greater the increase in the army. ¡¿ [Dingdong, the ''Five Sons Concentrate'' Effect 2 was launched. Since Zhang Liao was the main general, Zhang Liao, Xu Huang and Yu Jin were present at the same time, so Zhang Liao commanded +2. Zhang Liao''s basic commander is 97, with a surprise attack +3, and the five sons are united +2, and the current commander is rising to 102. ¡¿ "Damn, the combination of the five good generals has been inspired. Zhang Liao must have encountered Han Xin." At the same time, Qin Hao from Huguan, when he received the system prompt, he immediately guessed that Zhang Liao must have faced Han Xin. £ The first update will be guaranteed, there will be some later, but it may be later. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1538 Soldier Immortal Chapter 1538 Soldier Immortal Chapter 1536: Soldier Immortal Qin Hao knew from the beginning that the five sons'' good generals must also have combined skills, and the effect is definitely no worse than the five tiger generals'' combination skills, so he deliberately put Zhang Liao, Xu Huang and Yu Jin together, and sure enough, he inspired the "five sons'' unity" in one go. Looking at the triple effect of "Five Sons in One Heart", Qin Hao nodded intently. Not only is it not worse than "Five Tigers Breaking the Oscillation", but it is even better than it to a certain extent. The five tigers and five people gathered together can only have a commander of +3 points, while the five sons and five people gathered together can have a commander of +4. Who can bear such a huge increase? Let¡¯s put it this way, among all the combined skills, if the ¡°Five Tigers Breaking the Oscillation¡± has the largest increase in force, then the ¡°Five Sons Together¡± is the skill with the largest increase in command. Qin Hao also understood a little why Zhang Liao could defeat the 100,000 army of Eastern Wu with 800 troops, thus winning the title of Zhang Babai. Even if Zhang Liao''s basic commander does not exceed 100, he has the qualifications to compete with the four major military gods with the blessing of the two skills of "raid" and "five sons united". As for whether he can win, it is another matter. "Zhang Liao''s commander''s increase is so great that it is already the highest among all military generals. If a basic commander can break 100, would that be fine?" At this time, Qin Hao realized how stupid it was to stay idle. If he had tried his best to train Zhang Liao from the beginning, his basic commander would definitely be more than 97 points at this time. Even if the "Five Sons Together" was not completely open, it would not be worse than others except Bai Qi. "Zhang Liao, who commanded 102, and Guo Jia, who has intelligence 101, should be enough to confront Han Xin." As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but smile and whispered: "Go to Zhang Liao, let Han Xin see how powerful the local heroes are." "Husband, what did you just say? What local hero?" A jade arm stretched out and hugged Qin Hao. Who else could it be except Diao Chan and Ren Hongchang? This time, Qin Hao left his wife and children in Luoyang and went to Bingzhou alone to take charge. He had no woman beside him except a maid. It was not until he married Ren Hongchang that he had another person next to him. "It''s nothing, by the way, Hong''er, I find that your recent progress has been too great, and it''s completely different from the past." Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Ren Hongchang''s face turned red and he said coquettishly: "I''m going to die, I''ll talk nonsense." Seeing this charm, Qin Hao couldn''t help but swallow and spit, thinking: I''m really going to die. Don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll accept you. On the other hand, Han Xin saw that Zhang Liao did not break the formation directly, nor did he raise an army to suppress it from the beginning. Instead, he sent a crossbow cavalry to test it, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Han Xin had long investigated all the famous generals of the Qin army, including Zhang Liao, and he thought he knew this Jin general of the Qin army quite well. Therefore, when Zhang Liao first pursued, Han Xin deliberately did not ambush in a place where it was easy to set up an ambush, but instead set up ambush in a place where it was not easy to set up an ambush. Finally, when Zhang Liao was already prepared, he defeated 5,000 Qin cavalry. You should know that the Qin army destroyed all the battalions and forts on the border between Han and Zhao, and only five thousand cavalry were killed or killed, while Han Xin destroyed five thousand cavalry in one battle, which shows how powerful Han Xin was. It is precisely because Han Xin knew Zhang Liao that he could conclude that Zhang Liao would not have thought of chasing him again, but Zhang Liao came, which shows that there must be experts around Zhang Liao. It would be fine if this person didn''t take action, but he forced himself into a dead end as soon as he took action, and even had to go out to break out of the eight-sect Pojun Formation. The Eight Gate-Porn Army Formation is indeed changed by Han Xin based on the Eight Gate Golden Lock Formation, but it also incorporates the techniques of the Dragon Gate Formation. During the Second Battle of Hulao Pass, Han Xin was also in the coalition against Dong. When he learned that the Longmen Formation set up by Xue Rengui with infantry could actually resist the Western Liang Iron Cavalry, he became interested in the Longmen Formation. However, since he had never seen it with his own eyes and could only listen to the oral narratives of people he had witnessed, Han Xin did not know much about the Dragon Gate Formation, so he only integrated a few insights into the Dragon Gate Formation when changing the formation. Han Xin was very confident in his eight-sect destroying army formation, but he was about to stay in the decisive battle as a trump card, but he didn''t expect that he would be forced out so soon by Guo Jia. Things that have been exposed will definitely be studied and targeted by the enemy, so naturally they cannot be used as trump cards. For example, Xue Rengui has never set up the Dragon Gate Formation afterwards, and Zhuge Liang has never used the Fire Bull Formation. "Zhang Liao, with such means alone, he cannot break through the eight-sect army formation of this marquis." Han Xin''s face was full of confidence and ordered in a deep voice: "Sign up a shield." "The lord has an order, and a shield formation..." [Dingdong, Han Xin¡¯s skill ¡°Soldier Immortal¡± is activated¡­] [Soldier Immortal: The Immortal of Military Art, this is Han Xin¡¯s unique skill. Effect 1. Han Xin ordered more troops, and the better. When he was commanding a 10,000 army, the commander +1, the commander +2, the commander +1, the commander +2, the commander 150,000 army, and the commander +3, and the commander 400,000 army, the commander +4. Effect 2. When planning and using strategies, the enemy''s chief general can reduce the intelligence of 1 to 4 points. Effect 3, the military power of the entire army +2, and the combat power and morale of the entire army... Effect 4, can protect the generals under your command from being affected by negative skills. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Han Xin''s skill "Soldier Immortal" effect 1 is activated, and the current number of troops is 80,000, which is less than 100,000, so the commander +2. Han Xin: Commander 103, force 80 (+2), intelligence 95, politics 77 (+5), charm 96 (+1); Currently, Han Xin commander +2 has risen to 105. ¡¿ As Han Fu''s firefighter, Han Xin has been in charge of South Korea''s military and political affairs for many years. Although the commander has not increased, other attributes have made progress, among which the political increase is the largest. Of course, even if Han Xin''s political attributes have increased by 5 points, he is still a newbie in the political arena, otherwise he would not even be able to understand Qin Hao''s political intentions. With the increase in the military immortals, Han Xin''s commander has increased to 105, exceeding Zhang Liao''s 102 for three points. You should know that in the confrontation between the army, the commander is enough to determine the winner if he is one point higher than the opponent. If he is three points higher, it means that his command ability is one level higher than the opponent, and he can already watch the enemy in front of him everywhere, and even he can use static and control his movements without any pressure. Now, Zhang Liao had just sent two cavalry to go around the sides of the formation and shot arrows, and Han Xin raised a shield formation to deal with it. The Qin army''s powerful crossbows are famous all over the world for their strong penetration and long range. If the Qin army''s crossbow cavalry just shot arrows outside the formation, they could not attack the Qin army with the range of the Korean and Korean crossbows, and they would have to be beaten. However, although the Qin army''s powerful crossbow is unsolvable, the Han army''s shield formation is also difficult to deal with. Han Xin had long been guarding against the Qin army''s crossbows, so he built a large number of sword and shield troops. Tens of thousands of solid shields were raised together, and the scene was extremely spectacular. In an instant, a turtle shell was formed. No matter how many arrows were fired at the Qin army, it would be difficult to hurt the Korean army in the formation. £ The second update is coming, and the monthly ticket is over 400 additional updates. In addition, I feel that Moromo''s reward of 10,000 is owed another bonus, and I will pay it back together tomorrow. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1539 Pojun heavy cavalry Chapter 1539 Pojun Heavy Cavalry Chapter 1537: Pojun Heavy Cavalry Zhang Liao, who is in command 102, and Guo Jia, who is in intelligence 101, may win against Han Xin, who is in command 103. But Han Xin, whose commander has been promoted to 105, has become infinitely perfect in commanding the army, and his control over timing and fighter jets has reached a terrible level. Therefore, even if Zhang Liao is superior in all aspects, Han Xin can still make a come first and turn passive into active. In short, even if Zhang Liao held 40,000 iron cavalry, it would be difficult for him to defeat Han Xin''s 80,000 army. "General, Han Xin''s shield formation is simply a turtle shell, and Han Xin seems to have the ability to predict the future. No matter how the two generals Xu Huang and Yu Jin change their positions, whether they are flat or upward shooting, he can always make the best adjustments to the shield formation in advance." After hearing the report from his subordinates, Zhang Liao''s face suddenly became as deep as iron. Naturally, he witnessed all this with his own eyes. So far, the Qin army has shot no less than 200,000 arrows, but with Han Xin''s continuous adjustment, the Han army that was shot and killed may not even be less than 500. After a little thought, Zhang Liao said lightly: "Send Xu Huang and Yu Jin to change positions and continue shooting arrows until the arrows shoot light." "No." Zhang Liao naturally knew that it would be useless to continue shooting arrows, but he didn''t know how to break the formation, and he might be plotted against breaking the formation easily. If he wanted to force the formation, he had to consume the opponent''s physical energy first. Zhang Liao had already observed that although this formation is not a Longmen formation, it also has a detrimental effect on the cavalry. Forced attack may cause both losses and both sides to suffer losses. First consume the opponent''s physical strength. When it turns into a tired army and then attack, the casualties can be minimized. On the battlefield, the fierce battle continued, and Guo Jia, who was staring at the battlefield, frowned and said, "Our army has no way to break the formation for the time being, and the Korean army cannot get rid of our army. But if we continue to drag it like this, it will be beneficial to our army and will be unfavorable to Han Xin." Zhang Liao was stunned when he heard this, and then frowned and asked, "What the military advisor mean is Han Xin deliberately delaying time? Is he waiting for reinforcements?" ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± "But where did he get reinforcements? It''s useless when the infantry comes. As for the cavalry, the cavalry of the Korean army is here, and our people are watching Yuan Shao." Guo Jia''s eyes flashed with doubts, and after a little thought, he said, "I don''t know, in short, let''s resolve the war so that he won''t have too many dreams." "clear." On the plain battlefield, the Qin army''s cavalry was still surrounding the Han army and constantly firing arrows. They also returned in the middle to replenish the arrows. The total number of arrows shot was even as high as 500,000. However, under Han Xin''s calm and orderly command, the Korean army only suffered more than a thousand casualties. ¡°Woo woo¡­¡± The horn of withdrawal sounded, and the Qin cavalry immediately retreated. The Han generals cheered when they saw this, only Han Xin showed a solemn expression on his face. "Lord, the Qin army has withdrew, why are you unhappy?" Zhang He asked in confusion. Han Xin said in a deep voice: "The Qin army is not retreating, but is going to launch a general attack." "What?" All the generals were shocked. Seeing that the Qin army had never dared to break into the formation, they thought that these eight broken army formations had scared the Qin army, but they did not expect that they would still fight to the death in the end. "You have to be prepared to fight to the death. If you can survive, the vast sky will be wide. If you can''t survive, the entire army will be wiped out." Han Xin said in a deep voice. Zhang He and other generals suddenly looked terrified when they heard this. This was the first time they saw Han Xin showing such a solemn expression. Han Xin thought that even if there was no way to break the formation, Zhang Liao would try to break the formation first, but he didn''t expect that he was so cautious that he was ready to break the formation violently without even trying it. This also made Han Xin''s first attempt to break the formation. Han Xin knew that even if he relied on the defense of the large formation, he might be undefeated, but it would be difficult to defeat the Qin army. If the Han army did not retreat to the city for a day, or could not repel the Qin army, the crisis of the annihilation of the entire army would still exist. "I hope that move can work." Han Xin said in his heart, but then shouted and ordered: "Cleaning the arrows quickly and preparing for a decisive battle." "No." The Qin army shot 500,000 arrows into the Korean army formation. Although it did not cause much casualties to Han Xin, so many arrows remained in the formation, which would inevitably drag down the speed of the formation. So before the decisive battle, Han Xin of course had to clear out these arrows, and these arrows could also be used in turn to attack the Qin army. Soon, forty thousand Qin army cavalry gathered again. Zhang Liao looked at the formation that had become a little distorted in the distance and smiled faintly: "We were shot in a row for two hours by our strong crossbow. At this time, the Korean army in the formation must be exhausted. It is an excellent time to break through this formation in one fell swoop." As soon as he stumbled, he suddenly came to report: "Report to General, the South Korean army is cleaning up arrows." "Han Xin can''t be allowed to clean up, pass on the orders and attack the entire army." "kill¡­" With Zhang Liao''s order, 40,000 Qin cavalry ran out with a roar. The momentum was earth-shaking, as if even a mountain could be smashed directly. The Korean soldiers in the formation were frightened to the point of being pale after seeing this scene. They followed Han Xin to fight south and north and north, and had also seen many big scenes, but this was the first time they saw so many cavalry charge together. Soon, the Qin cavalry finally entered the range of the Korean crossbow, and Han Xin decisively ordered: "Shoot the arrow, shoot three stages." The Han army has been suppressed by the Qin army''s powerful crossbows, but the Korean crossbowmen have not fired arrows so far due to range problems. Naturally, the soldiers are holding their anger. Now that the Qin cavalry has finally entered their range, they naturally let go of their hands and feet to shoot. Swoosh swish swish swish¡­ In an instant, the Han army fired thousands of arrows at once, and the dense rain of arrows, like raindrops, all of which were shrouded towards the Qin cavalry, but the Qin army had no intention of avoiding them. At the forefront of the army, Zhang Liao held up the Blue Sky Hook and shouted: "The momentum of the army is to advance but not retreat." "The momentum of the army is to advance but not retreat." "Pojun..." After four or five years, the cavalry formed by Zhang Liao, the Pojun Camp, finally returned to Zhang Liao''s hands after being loaded with countless honors. Although the heavy cavalry in the Qin army is not only Pojunying, Pojunying is still the strongest team in the Qin army, and has been expanded to a total of 5,000 people. Five thousand Pojun heavy cavalry armed to the teeth did not have any cowardice in the face of the rain of arrows all over the sky, as if they had been used to it for a long time. The endless rain of arrows fell. After hitting the heavy armor of the Pojun heavy cavalry, it made a tinging sound, but it was unable to break the heavy armor. Instead, it was bounced to the side, while the Pojun camp continued to charge against the rain of arrows. "The momentum of the army is to advance but not retreat." "Kill..." Zhang Liao roared angrily. [Dingdong, ¡®Five Sons Concentric¡¯ Effect 3 is activated¡­] £ The first time the guaranteed update... I went to the gym to exercise yesterday, but after I came back, I was exhausted and cowardly. Before I finished the two chapters, I was so sleepy that I couldn''t hold back, and then I fell asleep. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1540 Po Jungang VS Euphorbia (Part 1) Chapter 1540: Po Junjian Camp VS Halberd (Part 1) Chapter 1538: Po Jungang VS Euphorbia (Part 1) [Dingdong, the ''Five Sons'' Concentration'' Effect 3 is launched, and the generals of the entire army have a force of +1, and the combat effectiveness, morale, and marching speed of the entire army are improved... The more people present, the greater the increase in the army. Zhang Liao has 100 basic force, equipment +2, raid +3, current force has risen to 106. Jiang Song has basic force of 107, equipment +2, and the current force has increased to 110. ¡­ Xu Huang¡­] In the center of the formation, Han Xin looked at the Pojun camp that was charging towards the rain of arrows, like a tiger going down the mountain, and couldn''t help but murmur, "What an invincible Pojun camp." With the popularity of stirrup saddles and the victory of the Pojun heavy cavalry, the princes from all over the country effectively imitated the Pojun camp to form heavy cavalry troops, such as: Cao Cao''s Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s Yanhuang Cavalry, Liu Che''s Youyan Cavalry, Li Shimin''s Xuanjia Cavalry, etc. Han Xin naturally thought about forming heavy cavalry, but Jizhou did not produce war horses, so horses could only be purchased from the two states through Youbian, or from the Yuan Meng and the Manchu Qing Dynasty. The Qin army was not short of horses, but although Bingzhou sold war horses to foreign countries, it never sold them to the princes of Hebei. It was obviously not to encourage the strength of the princes of Hebei. Although Youzhou is not short of war horses, because it is close to the Qing Empire, there are constant wars between the two sides, and there are not enough horses in their own homes, so it is naturally impossible to sell them to the outside world. The two routes of Bingyou were blocked, and the princes of Hebei could only buy horses from Yuan Meng and the Qing Dynasty. However, Yan and Liao countries were afraid that the Qing Dynasty would obtain materials from it, and invade themselves in turn, so they prohibited all horse transactions from the Qing Dynasty and confiscated immediately once discovered. In this way, with the intervention of Yan and Liao, the princes of Hebei were unable to buy horses from the Qing Dynasty, so they could only turn to the Yuan and Meng side. The Qing Dynasty invasion two years ago was undoubtedly the most difficult time for Yuan Meng. The reason why he could survive was to exchange horses and Hebei princes for resources, otherwise Yuan Meng might have been destroyed by the Qing Dynasty. With Yuan Meng''s horse supply, Han Xin built a 15,000 light cavalry. Later, he wanted to form a heavy cavalry, but found that the consumption of the heavy cavalry was much greater than that of the light cavalry. The 15,000 light cavalry had already consumed South Korea''s foundation, and there was no extra funds for Han Xin to form a heavy cavalry, so Han Xin finally gave up his plan to build a heavy cavalry. After witnessing the Pojun heavy cavalry again, Han Xin felt extremely regretful of his decision. If he had known that he would have to form a heavy cavalry even if he had to sell his money, otherwise he would not have been so passive today. The heavy armored defense of the Pojun Camp is too strong, and the Korean army cannot shoot even if it uses a strong crossbow. Although a few shots in the eyes and horse legs, it is completely irrelevant to the overall situation of the battle. "Transfer the order, prepare to throw the javelin, the gun formation comes forward, the halberd is behind, prepare for the shield formation defense." Han Xin ordered coldly. Huh¡­ Although the Pojun Camp rushed in at a speed that was not fast, it was too powerful, as if a storm was blowing over, and everything in front of it was about to crush it. The rain of arrows did not play any role. Thousands of javelins gathered in front of the formation, and gun formations were erected behind them. Thousands of long spears were aimed at the front, forming a forest of cold guns. If the Po Junbasin did not slow down, even if he forcibly broke through the javelin, he would definitely hit him and hit him directly and burst into blood. Zhang Liao, who was at the front of the Pojun Camp, saw this and immediately shouted: "Everything scattered." Pound the military camp and enforce the orders. Zhang Liao ordered the 5,000-pocket military camp immediately dispersed, and then thousands of javelins flew over. The accuracy of the javelin is much worse than that of the bow and arrow, and the density is even more incomparable. Therefore, if the formation is only sufficiently scattered, it is difficult to cause much damage to the cavalry. Soon, the Korean Javelin soldiers had already made three rounds of throwing, causing more than 300 casualties to the Pojun Camp, while the Pojun Camp completed the entire journey and rushed to the Korean army in one fell swoop. Boom... Hundreds of throwing soldiers who had no time to retreat were directly knocked away by Pojunying, but Pojunying still did not slow down and rushed directly into the gun formation. "Kill." Zhang Liao stood up and headed straight for the general who was commanding the javelins. The army camp had lost so many heavy cavalry because of him. Since Zhang Liao met, he naturally could not let him go. ¡°Good come.¡± Wang Qing was overjoyed. Zhang Liao was the chief general of the Qin army, and killing him would be a great achievement. "General, we will help you." Li Xiong and Bi Xian also came together and were preparing to attack Zhang Liao with Wang Qing. Seeing this, Jiang Song from the rear was about to come to help, but before he could speak, Zhang Liao had already met him. "Die." Zhang Liao shouted violently and slashed out with a knife. [Dingdong, Zhang Liao''s skill "Sword King" is activated, with force +3, and the current force has increased to 109. ¡¿ Wang Qing saw that Zhang Liao''s sword was fierce and could not match, so he prepared to defend himself, but he did not expect that after the guns and swords collided, the steel gun in his hand was cut off, and then he flew backwards and died with his eyes open. "General Wang." Li Xiong and Bi Xian were furious when they saw this, but Zhang Liao ignored them. He first knocked Li Xiong''s weapons away with one knife, then swept Bi Xian off the war horse with another knife, and then chopped off Li Xiong''s head with one knife. Bi Xian on the ground was also trampled to death by Jiang Song''s war horse that had been driven up. On the high platform in the center of the formation, Han Xin saw that Zhang Liao had lost three generals in a row and killed two generals in less than two rounds, and couldn''t help but whisper: "These three wastes." He had in advance that he would never fight against the Qin generals unless it was absolutely necessary, but Wang Qing and the other three ignored his orders. Their death was a small impact on the morale of the entire army. "The cavalry in the rear is ordered to prepare. After the Pojun camp breaks through the gun formation, it will definitely be blocked by our shield formation. Then it will be the time for our cavalry to be dispatched." Han Xin said coldly. "No." The other half, after breaking through the formation, broke into the formation and rushed straight to the forest of spears, and tens of thousands of cavalry followed closely, and entered the formation and raged together to rage. Boom... As Han Xin expected, Lin Li''s gun formation still could not hinder the camp. Most of the spears under the impact of the heavy cavalry in the formation were broken, and the gun forest was directly knocked out by the camp. In front of the shield formation, Zhang He looked at the Pojun camp with a scattered force, and he couldn''t help swallowing subconsciously, and then shouted, "Horseman, erect a shield." Although Han Xin could not form heavy cavalry, heavy infantry could still be formed. The Horoscope was the heavy infantry carefully built by Han Xin''s imitation of the trapped camp, led by Han Xin''s confidant general Zhang He. ¡°Kill and kill¡­¡± Five thousand heavy armored elves, soldiers, each erected a strong shield with one person on one side, and then quickly formed a whole, inserted heavily into the grooves on the ground. Zhang Liao could not see the scene behind the shield, but saw that the Han army just raised the shield, and couldn''t help but smile and said, "With just a few thousand shields, I want to stop me from breaking the military camp? It''s just a dream. Pound the military camp and continued to charge, directly destroying the Korean army''s formation. ¡± "The momentum of the army is to advance but not retreat..." The second update is coming, and the guarantee for yesterday''s lack of updates will be made up for the guarantee, and there will be updates after going back tonight. In addition, thank you for counting the 10,000 reward for that small biscuit. Currently, the reward is still worth two chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1541 Pojun Camp VS Euphorbia (Part 2) Chapter 1541 Po Jungang VS Euphorbia (Part 2) Chapter 1539: Po Jungang VS Euphorbia (Part 2) Dadadada... The five thousand-po military camp heavy cavalry was approaching, and everyone''s bodies couldn''t help but tremble. This was not because they were scared and trembled, but because they were shaken constantly. The sound of horse hooves treading on the ground sounded in the ears of all the elliptical soldiers, making people even think that an earthquake was happening. Through the gap between the shield, many people secretly glanced at what they were facing. It was not an exaggeration to say that the black clouds were slamming the city. They were immediately frightened to the point of being ashamed. Seeing this, Zhang He shouted immediately: "Don''t peek, don''t be distracted, grab the shield and stabilize your body." [Dingdong, Zhang He''s skill "Half" is activated. ¡¿ [Great Eagle: A big suppression warrior, one to ten, is Zhang He''s unique skill. Effect 1, launch during the battle, force +3. Effect 2: When commanding the army, the commander +1 and the force +1. If you cooperate with the exclusive military "Horseman", the commander +2 and the force +2. At the same time, the soldiers'' morale will increase, combat power will increase, physical strength will increase, coordination will increase, and tacit understanding will increase...] [Dingdong, Zhang He''s skill "Halberd" effect 2 is activated, commander +1, force +1, and then cooperate with the exclusive military "Halberd" to commander +2, force +2. Zhang He: Commander: 95 (+2), force 100 (+4), intelligence 76 (+3), politics 69 (+4), charm 90 (+2); equipment: purple dragon or sky gun, yellow-maned horse. Zhang He has a basic commander of 95, basic force of force of 100, equipment +2. Currently, commander of Zhang He has increased to 98, and force of force has increased to 105. ¡¿ When the soldiers heard Zhang He''s words, they couldn''t help but subconsciously tighten the handle on the shield, leaned forward according to the previous training, stepped forward with their feet deep into the soil, and formed a stable triangle between the shield and the earth. Then, Duang... The Pojun heavy cavalry was like a mountain, and it hit the strong shield of the elliptical. Even if a whole has been formed under the connection of the Thousand-faced heavy shields, it is like destroying the Thousand-faced shields. However, under the impact of the Pojun heavy cavalry, this shield wall composed of the characteristic Thousand-Shields is still difficult to resist. I saw that the steel made a heavy shield that was difficult to destroy, deformed and broke at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then broke. Boom... "ah¡­" The first shield wall was directly broken. Even though the soldiers behind were wearing heavy armor, they still couldn''t resist the impact. Nearly a hundred people were directly knocked away and bloodied in the sky. After breaking through a shield wall, the military camp still continued to move, but the impact force had been reduced by most of the time, and the speed gradually slowed down, but there were four shield walls behind it. Zhang Liao couldn''t help but look solemn when he saw this. He didn''t expect that the Korean military''s shield formation had such defensive power, and the generals around him reported: "General, these shields are all traits, very similar to the shields of our army''s camp. The shields are connected to each other, and thousands of shields form a whole. If one breaks one, it means breaking a thousand, and if one breaks a thousand, it means breaking a thousand." "I see." Zhang Liao nodded secretly, saying that the Han army''s shield formation was so hard. It turned out that it was built by imitating the shield formation of the trap camp. However, the Korean army''s forging skills were much worse than that of the Qin army, and the heavy shield defense power created was much worse than that of the Qin army. The Pojun Camp and the Shanzhen Camp, one is known as the strongest spear and the other is known as the strongest shield. They have been secretly competing with each other. The Qin army has been discussing which one is stronger in private, but of course their own army cannot face each other, so they cannot decide the outcome at all. Now the big elves led by Zhang He in South Korea are completely a copy of Gao Shun''s trap camp, so in Zhang Liao''s view, they are also indirectly fighting with the trap camp. When Zhang He saw that the first shield formation could not stop the military camp, he immediately shouted: "Stay calm, keep calm." The soldiers behind the second shield wall gritted their teeth when they heard this, and at the same time exerted force in front of them, and then... Duang¡­ This feeling seemed to be when the bell was ringing, and I felt as if I was in the bell. My whole body was shocked and my eyes were filled with stars. Then I was knocked away. Boom...??????????The second shield wall was also broken, and the Pojun camp hit the third side, but the impact of the heavy cavalry had been greatly reduced and the speed was getting slower and slower. Zhang He was overjoyed when he saw this and shouted, "Soldiers hold on and block the military camp." ¡°Ah, drink¡­¡± Duang¡­ Under the third shield wall carefully prepared by the Euphorbia, the army camp, which was invincible and broken in everything, was finally blocked. Huff¡­Huff¡­ The painful roar of the war horses mixed with the muffled groans of the Pojun soldiers. Under the shield formation of the supravaged soldiers, they made the horse turn over and turn their heads and flow out of blood. In this way, after three rounds of impact, although the Pojun camp broke through two shield walls and killed nearly a thousand elliptical soldiers, they lost their way under the third side, and the following was naturally the most intense close combat. Zhang He was stunned at first when he saw this, and then shouted ecstaticly: "Stop the Po Military Camp, block the Po Military Camp." The soldiers of the elliptical soldiers were also very excited. The Pojun Camp, which had not been defeated since its establishment, was blocked by their elliptical soldiers. Once the heavy cavalry stopped, it would mean that they had lost their biggest weapon, which means that their elliptical soldiers broke the myth of the elliptical soldiers. Zhang He looked at the Pojun camp ahead with his eyes, as if he was looking at a group of lambs, and shouted excitedly: "Hotels, attack." After giving the order, a large number of halberd soldiers walked out from behind the shield wall with heavy halberds, took heavy steps, and slowly approached the Pojun camp. ¡°Kill and kill¡­¡± The roar was like thunder and the morale was like a rainbow. The reason why the Horoscope did not use the Shield Sect to fight like the Cang Camp was because the shields had been connected into a whole and were easily separated. In addition, the elliptical soldiers are heavy infantrymen, wearing heavy armor, holding heavy halberds, and holding heavy shields, the burden on the soldiers will be too great. At the same time, all the troops in the Bamen Poli Army took this opportunity to quickly make a way out, and the Korean cavalry also dispatched together to attack the Qin army from both sides. "What a big elliptical soldier, what a Zhang He." Zhang Liao''s face turned pale when he saw this and said with anger, "I will let you see that the Pojun Camp is not only good at fighting against the wind, but also good at fighting against the wind. The momentum of the Pojun is advanced but not retreating. ¡± "The momentum of the army is to advance but not retreat." "The momentum of the army is to advance but not retreat..." The Pojunying camp took action again, even if it lost its impact, but when people were fighting condescendingly, they still had to take advantage of it. "kill." A supra soldier stabbed the horse suddenly, but failed to pierce the vest, and was then slashed on the helmet by the Pojun heavy cavalry. The two armies were equipped with heavy armor and heavy helmets, so they were naturally not so easy to break the defense, so they just made the opponent dizzy, and then slashed the opponent''s neck with a knife. Swish...a head flew backwards. £ The third update is coming, this chapter is a reward and update. In addition, thanks to the 10,000 reward from the Nether Ghost Lamp, the reward and update are still owed two chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1542 Fight Chapter 1542 Fierce Battle Chapter 1540: Fierce Battle The Pojun heavy cavalry had not had time to be happy even before he could be happy, but the hind hooves of the war horse were suddenly cut off, and the whole person was overturned to the ground, because he was wearing heavy armor and it was difficult for a moment to get up. On the battlefield, if heavy cavalry and infantry fall to the ground, it will be difficult to get up again, and death is the only thing that greets them. This heavy cavalry was no exception. He was surrounded by the elliptical serpentine, and then he was pierced through the throat and died. Although there are many such situations, they are not the mainstream after all, and the common situations are more strange. The heavy cavalry of the military camp and the heavy infantry of the suffocation camp are all heavy troops equipped with heavy armor and helmets, and their defense is naturally extremely powerful. Therefore, even if the soldiers are fighting with all their strength, it is still difficult to break through the defense. Only by attacking parts without armor protection can they quickly and effectively kill the opponent. The equipment of Pojun Heavy Cavalry includes: fish scale armor, shoulder armor, arm armor, knee armor, combat boots, helmets, and masks. It can be said that it is armed to the teeth, with only five parts: eyes, neck, wrists, elbows, and knees exposed. The equipment of the Han army was generally made of imitation of Qin-style equipment. Although the overall defense is one level worse than that of the Qin army, the style is actually similar, so there are only these five exposed parts. Both sides know that these five places are defensive weaknesses, so they are naturally more careful. The Pojun Camp and the Horoscope are both elites, but when the other party is prepared, it is obviously not easy to attack these five parts accurately. Cavalry protects one more part than infantry, that is, to prevent the opponent from chopping the horse''s head, but war horses are also alert, and it is also not easy to chop horse''s legs when they are prepared. Therefore, there was such a strange scene. Although the battle between the Pojun Heavy Cavalry and the Horoscope was fierce, the number of casualties was not large. The two sides were having a lot of fun fighting, but few people died at all, and no one could do anything to anyone in a short period of time. But overall, the number of casualties of the Hordes who restrained the cavalry was greater than that of the military camp. There are two reasons for this: First, the individual combat power of the Pojun camp is greater than that of the Euphorbia. Second, the weight of the heavy armor of the Korean army is much heavier than that of the heavy armor of the Qin army. Although Pojunying and the Holland are both elites in the world, there is a gap between elites, and Pojunying is even more specialized in elites. Many elite soldiers, such as the Yellow Turban Powerful Knights, Overlord Cavalry, Xuanjia Army, and Feixiong Army, were defeated one after another by the Pojun camp, which made the Pojun heavy cavalry have long developed an invincible momentum, and their innate momentum is three percent higher than the enemy, and their combat power is naturally stronger. As for the eleventh sect, although the eleventh sect is also composed of elite soldiers, after all, they are just performing fiercely in Jizhou and have fought too few tough battles, so their comprehensive combat power is naturally weaker than Pojun Camp. As for the second point, it is because the Korean army''s forging skills are much worse than that of the Qin army, and they cannot create armor like the Qin army with high defense and light weight. In order to make up for the lack of defense, we can only increase the weight to make up for the quality, which also creates the phenomenon that the defense of the Korean army armor is obviously worse than that of the Qin army armor, but the weight is heavier than that of the Qin army armor. The armor is heavier, and the soldiers'' physical energy consumption is greater, while the Qin army''s physical energy consumption is not so much. As one goes up and down, the Pojun cavalry is getting stronger and stronger as they fight, while the big halberd soldiers are getting weaker and weaker. It is only a matter of time before they are defeated by the Pojun camp. "What a broken military camp, you are worthy of being the world''s number one cavalry, and it''s really hard to deal with." Zhang He said to himself with a serious face, and at the same time he admired Han Xin even more. Han Xin never thought that he could defeat the Pojun camp with the elliptical soldiers alone, so after the elliptical soldiers stopped the Pojun camp, he sent his cavalry to fight. Tens of thousands of cavalry came in two groups, gathering the halberd soldiers to attack the Pojun camp, but the Pojun camp was still unwilling to be outdone. They only had 5,000 troops but fought alone in the three sides, without any intention of retreating, but they were indeed somewhat unable to meet the strength. At the critical moment, Zhang Liao commanded the Qin cavalry in the rear to arrive in time. Although the Pojun camp failed to completely break through the road, it had already opened a big gap, which was enough for the Qin army''s iron cavalry to enter the formation and collapsed the entire formation bit by bit. With the help of the Qin army cavalry, the Pojun camp once again regained the situation. The two sides fought for inchs of land around a palm-sized place, and the battle situation was extremely anxious. Seeing that the halberd soldiers and cavalry were still unable to retreat and break through the barracks, Han Xin saw that the Qin cavalry had fully developed their combat power, the battle situation would definitely be even more unfavorable to him. So he immediately waved the flag to operate the formation and use the entire formation to share the pressure of the Qin army''s offensive. Under Han Xin''s calm command, the eight-men army formation turned into a whole. Although it blocked the 40,000 Qin army cavalry and did not completely destroy the Qin army, the Han army was still the suppressed side. Han Xin had to admit that he underestimated the Qin army. The strength of the Qin army is all-round, not only lies in the elite troops such as the military camp, but also the combat power of ordinary cavalry is also not weak. 40,000 cavalry launched an offensive together, and even the formation set up by the 80,000 Korean troops could only fight against it for a while, and they would still be unable to withstand it over time. Seeing that the situation was getting worse and worse, Han Xin couldn''t help but flash a trace of determination in his eyes, he pulled out his sword from his waist and shouted, "Stand with it, reinforcements are coming soon." As he said that, Han Xin jumped off the podium and joined the battle himself. [Dingdong, Han Xin''s skill "Sword General" is activated, with force +2, basic force 80, equipment +2, current force has increased to 84. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Han Xin''s skill "Soldier Immortal" effect 3 is activated, and the military generals in the army are +2, and the combat power and morale of the entire army are improved... Han Xin''s current force has risen to 86; Zhang He''s current force has risen to 107; ¡­¡¿ "The lords have already participated in the war, and we still can''t die. When will the soldiers, kill them?" Zhang He waved his spear and roared. [Dingdong, Zhang He''s skill "Gun King" is activated, with force +3, and the current force has increased to 110. ¡¿ "Kill me, fight with the Qin army..." Han Xin''s personal participation in the war and the skill blessing of "Soldier Immortal" have greatly increased the combat power and morale of the Korean army. The Han army was originally beaten by the Qin army and retreated continuously, not far from the complete collapse of the formation, but with the two blessings, it had the power to counterattack, and for a moment it was even more comparable to the Qin army. Zhang Liao was not surprised but happy when he saw this scene. If Han Xin had been waiting for the battle, he would not have any good way to deal with it, but now he was exposed on his own initiative. This is a great opportunity to kill him in one fell swoop. Zhang Liao suddenly stabbed the elven-like horns blocking the front, and then took advantage of the gap and rushed towards the direction where Han Xin was, and took down the bow and arrow and whispered to himself: "Han Xin, die." Swish¡­ £ [The first update of the guarantee is to modify an error in the previous chapter. As mentioned in the previous article, Zhang He is already a **** general, and Liuxiang accidentally forgot it, so Zhang He and Jiwu shown in the previous chapter are wrong and have been modified at present. ¡¿ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1543 Hum and Ha Two Generals (Part 1) Chapter 1543: The two generals of Hum and Ha (Part 1) Chapter 1541: The two generals of Hum and Ha (Part 1) Although Han Xin participated in the war himself, there were many guards around him, so naturally there were few opportunities to take action. However, Han Xin also knew that the significance of his participation in the war was not to kill the enemy, but to inspire the whole army to fight to the death, so as long as he fights in person, it is enough, and the most important thing is to ensure his own safety. Ensuring safety is much more meaningful than killing several enemy soldiers. Han Xin was really not going to take action himself, but after he went out, he found that the long-lost blood in his heart was ignited. He couldn''t help but rush to kill with his guard. The Qin cavalry was not weak in combat power. Han Xin was not facing the Pojun heavy cavalry, but just ordinary cavalry, but he also took some effort to kill him, but he did not expect to put himself in a dangerous place. Swish¡­ A hidden arrow broke through the air and attacked Han Xin, but Han Xin did not notice it at all. "Be careful, lord." Zhang He reminded in horror that he wanted to rescue him, but because he was too far away, he was unable to save him. Zhang He''s shout also made Han Xin immediately alert, but it was too late to hide. At the critical moment, a heavily armored soldier flew over and stood in front of Han Xin. Nail... The feather arrow shot directly through the heavy armor and stabbed into the body. The man used his body to block Han Xin''s arrow. Han Xin, who escaped by luck, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in his heart. When he saw that the flesh shield on the ground was the heavy cavalry in the military camp. What''s going on? Han Xin glanced at his best and found that the No. 1 general under his command, Nangong Changwan, was wielding his halberd to fight towards him. The location he was just now was at the Pojun Camp, and he immediately understood what was going on. It must be that Nangong Changwan discovered Zhang Liao''s hidden arrow. In a hurry, he captured a heavy armored cavalry and threw him over to block the arrows. He was the only one among the Korean army who could do this. "Lord, I''m late to rescue you, please punish me." Nangong Changwan said in a deep voice. ¡°It¡¯s neither too late nor too late, the general is coming.¡± On the other side, Zhang He was furious when he saw Zhang Liao launching a calm arrow to assassinate Han Xin. He shouted angrily while riding his horse, "Zhang Wenyuan is despicable and shameless. Today, I, Zhang He, will definitely kill your head." Zhang Liao failed to shoot Han Xin and felt very unhappy. Hearing Zhang He said this, he couldn''t help but sneer, "I''m so arrogant." So Zhang Liao also rode his horse to meet him, but before he could fight with him, Jiang Song also killed Zhang He. "General Yongnian, go and kill Han Xin quickly and leave it to me to deal with it in the future." Zhang Liao was still very rational. He knew that Jiang Song was the only one in the army, and he had the ability to break through layers of enemy troops to kill Han Xin, so he decisively ordered him to directly kill the enemy''s chief general, rather than wasting time with Zhang He. Jiang Song heard Zhang Liao say this and said decisively: "I understand, General Zhang, please be careful too." "Don''t worry, I have fought with Xiang Yu before, but Xiang Yu was unable to kill me, let alone Zhang He." Zhang Liao laughed. Hulao Pass has heard of the world for three wars, and many people don¡¯t know about it. There was a war before these three times, and Zhang Liao was also fortunate to participate. It was at the beginning of the Yellow Turban Uprising that Hulao Pass was almost attacked by Xiang Yu. It was Qin Hao who led the cavalry out of Luoyang overnight, and finally saved Hulao Pass under Xiang Yu''s tiger mouth. In that battle, Zhang Liao faced Xiang Yu alone, and Xiang Yu wanted to completely impress Zhang Liao, which made Zhang Liao persist until other major futures to help, and finally saved his life with difficulty. As Xiang Yu became recognized as the world''s number one general, Zhang Liao, who had saved his life alone, naturally rose to a higher level. That battle also became the most peak and honorary battle between Zhang Liao, and it was even enough to brag for a lifetime. Seeing that Zhang Liao was full of confidence, Jiang Song didn''t say much and immediately rushed towards Han Xin. Zhang He just put down a harsh word when he saw Jiang Song coming towards him. He was shocked. After all, Jiang Song''s record was too scary, and he could not be an opponent at all. Knowing that he is unable to defeat him, he is trying to show off his face, which is seeking death. Zhang He knew the reason why a good man did not suffer a loss in front of him, so he immediately prepared to run away, but unexpectedly, Jiang Song left again, and Zhang Liao killed him. Jiang Song must have gone to his lord''s side, but Zhang He was not worried, because after his lord was attacked by a sneak attack, not only Nangong Changwan was around him, but other generals were also guarding him. Jiang Song alone could not succeed. Therefore, Zhang He did not return to support immediately, but stayed to kill Zhang Liao. As long as he could kill Zhang Liao, the chief general of the Qin army, the Qin army would definitely have a sharp drop in morale and he would win this battle. "Who said just now that I wanted to take my head, why are you going to run away?" Zhang Liao sneered and mocked. "Hmph, don''t show your advantages." Zhang He snorted angrily and shouted: "Today, your head, Zhang He is going to make a decision, kill." "kill." Boom... The two of them hit each other with a knife and a gun, and then immediately bounced away. Both of them looked at each other with surprise, obviously not expecting that the other party was so strong. ¡°Come again.¡± Zhang Liao shouted loudly, holding the big knife in his hand, and a knife net instantly danced. [Dingdong, three of the five sons are present, the effect 1 of the "Five sons are united" is activated, and the three men''s force +2 at the same time. Currently, Zhang Liao''s force has increased to 111, Xu Huang''s force has increased to 104, Yu Jin...] Zhang Liao and Zhang He fought in a regiment, and the difference in force between the two sides was not big, and it was difficult to distinguish between the two sides for a while, and they met the opponent. At the same time, Xu Huang, who was leading the army, saw a general in the South Korean army slaughtering his own soldiers. After a while, more than ten cavalry had died at his hands. He immediately danced to the big axe in his hand to stop it. ¡°Good come.¡± Zheng Lun immediately stopped seeing this and laughed: "I''m tired of killing ordinary soldiers, and I just happened to kill several Qin generals to try it out." ¡°Arrogant.¡± Xu Huang shouted angrily, holding the handle of Tianluo''s axe with both hands, and slashed towards Zheng Lun violently. [Dingdong, Xu Huang''s skill "Axe King" is activated, with force +3, basic force 99, equipment +2, five sons unite +2+1, and the current force has increased to 107. ¡¿ Zheng Lun smiled coldly when he saw this, without any intention of dodging, so he waved the demon-subduing pestle in his hand and greeted him. [Dingdong, Zheng Lun''s skill "Stick God" is activated, with force +4, basic force 102, demon-subduing pestle +1, golden-eyed beast horse +1, military immortal +2, current force has risen to 110. ¡¿ Nail... Seeing that the other party was still motionless under the axe with all his strength, Xu Huang immediately realized that this person was difficult to deal with, so he asked, "Here I will be the general general, I will not kill the unknown person." "Listen, I am the Korean general Zheng Lun." Zheng Lun said proudly. When Xu Huang heard this, he couldn''t help but look dazed and said to himself: It''s him, the two generals under Han Xin''s command, no wonder they are so strong. £ The second update is coming, this chapter is for rewards and updates, and it is still a chapter for rewards and updates. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1544 Hum and Ha Two Generals (Part 2) Chapter 1544 The two generals of Hum and Ha (Part 2) Chapter 1542: The two generals of Hum and Ha (Part 2) The reason why Han Xin has never been defeated so far is that in addition to his own military skills, he is also inseparable from the many powerful generals under his command. As the saying goes, a hero has three gangs, and the same is true for famous coaches. War is not a matter of one person. No matter how powerful the general is in military strategy, someone needs to execute his orders. If all the subordinates are mediocre, even if the orders issued by the main general are correct, they will change their taste after being given below. Let the coach who brought out the world champion and lead a team that was already bad, even the champion coach still couldn''t lead it. Therefore, famous generals are important, and generals are equally important, and both are indispensable. Han Xin also has many generals under his command, such as: Zhang He, Nangong Changwan, Chen Qi, Zheng Lun, Gao Ming, Gao Jue, etc. Zhang He and Nangong Changwan are the most trusted generals Han Xin relied on. Zhang He is recognized as the number one general, while Nangong Changwan is recognized as the number one fierce general. In addition to these two generals, the most famous ones among the Korean army are Chen Qi and Zheng Lun. Chen Qi and Zheng Lun are brothers. Both of them have reached the level of a **** general, and have developed a set of combined attack skills. After joining forces, they are not at a disadvantage in the face of the God of War. In the battle, one likes to hum and the other likes to ha ha, so he gradually gained the title of the second general of Hun and Ha. It is said that Chen Qi and Zheng Lun joined forces to defeat Zhao State''s general Sha Rolling Cloud, and fought with Dan Tai Yu for 100 rounds without any victory or defeat. Xu Huang naturally had also heard of the reputation of the two generals of Hum and Ha. If both of them were there, Xu Huang would definitely turn his head and leave without saying a word, but now there is only Zheng Lun, so Xu Huang naturally could not be scared away by him. "But the unknown man dares to show off his courage. Let me see Xu Gongming come to take you." After Xu Huang sneered, he slapped his horse again and killed Zheng Lun. Zheng Lun was furious when he heard this and immediately shouted angrily: "Let you see how powerful the unknown young man is." Xu Huang''s axe was both hard and soft, while Zheng Lun''s demon-subduing pestle was extremely hard and fierce. After only three rounds of fighting, Xu Huang felt his arms numb. "snort." Zheng Lun snorted, and it suddenly rang like a bell. Then he sneered and mocked, "Xu Huang, Xu Gongming, that''s all." [Dingdong. Zheng Lun''s skill "Hmph" is activated. ¡¿ [Humph: The yarn contains two qi, and the nose is humming, and the sound is like a bell, and the nose is humming and the white qi is used to control the enemy. This is Zheng Lun''s unique skill. Effect 1, use force +3 when fighting. Effect 2: Single-handed fight reduces the enemy general by 1 to 5 points of force. Effect 3, group battle reduces all enemy generals by 1 to 3 points of force. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Zheng Lun''s skill "Hum" effect is activated one after another, with his own force +3, and reduced Xu Huang''s force by 4 points. Currently, Zheng Lun''s force has increased to 113, and Xu Huang''s force has dropped to 103. ¡¿ Zheng Lun''s "Hmph" is very sharp. The two''s military power was not very different, but as soon as the "Hmph" was activated, it widened the gap in force to 10 points, completely suppressing Xu Huang in just a moment. ¡°It¡¯s so strong.¡± Xu Huang widened his eyes and gritted his teeth. He felt that his tiger''s mouth was almost broken, so he naturally did not dare to continue to fight head-on. If he wanted to persist, he had to change his playing style. "Fight." [Dingdong, Xu Huang''s skill "Yu Jun" effect 2 is activated, and the force is +3 when fighting generals, and the current force has increased to 106. ¡¿ In less than ten rounds of the battle, even though Xu Huang had used all his strength, he was still in danger and could not turn the situation around. "Don''t panic, Yu Jin comes to help you." Just as Xu Huang was about to lose, Yu Jin arrived in time and joined forces with Xu Huang to fight Zheng Lun. Yu Jin has not been on the spot in recent years, and his basic force has permanently increased by two points to 92. With the blessing of "Five Sons in the Heart" and his full skill, he has barely gained the combat power of the god-general level. With Yu Jin and Xu Huang joining forces, they will barely compete with Zheng Lun in the short term. After twenty consecutive battles, Yu Jin could not withstand it anymore. He was hit hard by Zheng Lun and vomited blood and almost got bombarded from the horse''s back. Zheng Lun pushed Xu Huang with a heavy blow, and then if he dared to pounce on the tiger, he rushed towards Yu Jin, preparing to take advantage of this to kill Yu Jin in one fell swoop. Yu Jin was naturally unwilling to die, but he couldn''t escape. After struggling for a while, even the weapons in his hand were knocked away. How could he save his life without a strong arm? Just as Yu Jin was completely desperate and about to fall into Zheng Lun''s hands, two silver spears swept across from left to right, forcing Zheng Lun to defend with all his strength. Nail... Zheng Lun was repelled with his men and horses. After stabilizing his body, he said angrily: "Who is the sneak attack on me?" "Remember my name, I am Zhang Han." "Qin army, Huluguang." Zhang Han and Hu Luguang appeared, one left and one right, guarding Yu Jin. The spear in his hand pointed at Zheng Lun opposite him, his eyes full of cold murderous intent. "General Yu Jin, are you okay?" Zhang Han asked. Yu Jin wiped off the blood stains from the corner of his mouth and gritted his teeth and said, "It''s okay, I can''t die." "General Yu, you have been seriously injured. It is not appropriate to fight again. Let''s go back first." Huluguang said. Yu Jin also knew that his current state was no longer suitable for continuing the battle, and staying there was only a confusion for others. So he nodded and withdrew from the battlefield under the protection of several guards. Xu Huang was overjoyed when he saw Zhang Han and Hu Luguang coming and shouted, "Let''s join forces to take him down." "good." The two responded in unison, and the three generals joined forces to kill Zheng Lun. Seeing that two Qin generals who were not as weak as Xu Huang appeared, Zheng Lun couldn''t help but think in his heart that it was not good, and the other three were indeed shameless. The three of them joined forces to besiege him, which made Zheng Lun so angry that he cursed: "Despicable, shameless, and has the kind of one-on-one duel with me." "It''s not a fight now, but a decisive battle. The fool is fighting alone with you." Xu Huang sneered. Xu Huang and Huluguang''s Jiwu are both 99, and Zhang Han even reached 100. The combat power of all three people''s skills can reach the level of a **** general, and the three **** generals are naturally not something Zheng Lun can deal with. However, in five rounds, Zheng Lun was already unable to maintain it. He added a lot of new wounds on his body, and almost only had the power to resist and was unable to fight back. "Well, the shameless Qin generals should not bully the few. Senior brother hold on for a while, Chen Qi will come." Chen Qi roared angrily. Chen Qi, who arrived in time, broke into the battle situation directly and blocked the axe that Xu Huang had slashed with all his strength for Zheng Lun, who was already unable to fight back. "Junior brother, you finally come. If you don''t come, I will really die in battle." Seeing Zheng Lun''s embarrassing look, Chen Qi was naturally angry. He took a deep breath and then said angrily: "Ah haha, I''m so angry. You all have to die today." [Dingdong, Chen Qi''s skill "Ha General" is activated...] £ The third update is coming, and the monthly ticket exceeds 500 yuan... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1545 Zhao Zilong fights against the two generals of Hum and Ha (Part 1) Chapter 1545 Zhao Zilong fights against the two generals of Hum and Ha (Part 1) Chapter 1543: Zhao Zilong fights against the two generals of Hum and Ha (Part 1) [Ha General: The abdomen nourishes yellow qi, the mouth is yellow qi, the spirit is scattered when you see it, and the mouth is yellow qi to capture the general. This is Chen Qi''s unique skill. Effect 1, use force +3 when fighting. Effect 2. According to the strength of the opponent, the enemy''s general can reduce the force by 1 to 5 points. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Chen Qi''s skill "Ha Jiang" effect 2 is activated, and Xu Huang''s force is reduced by 4 points. Currently, Xu Huang''s force is reduced to 99. ¡¿ The two generals of Hum and Ha have suppression skills, and the effect of using them together is extremely strong. They directly suppress Xu Huang, who is a perfect god-level general, back to the top-notch. Such suppression strength is even comparable to Jiang Song. Of course, in addition to suppression ability, Chen Qi''s combat ability is also not weak. [Dingdong, the skill ¡®Ha General¡¯ effect is activated, its own force +3, Chen Qi¡¯s basic force is 102, Demon Subduing Wand +1, Green Maned Horse +1, Soldier Immortal +2, Chen Qi¡¯s current force has risen to 109. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Chen Qi''s skill "Stand God" is activated, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 113. ¡¿ Boom... Chen Qi danced wildly with the iron stick in his hand, and frantically fought Zhang Han for more than a dozen moves. Gradually, Zhang Han was shocked and his blood was surging, which was really unbearable. So he took the initiative to withdraw his move, which gave Chen Qi the opportunity to break into the battle. At this time, Zheng Lun tried his best to resist Xu Huang''s big axe, and was unable to guard against Hu Luguang''s sneak attack on the side, so he was shot in the back and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, almost falling off the horse''s back. Seeing that Zheng Lun was injured, Xu Huang was about to kill him with an axe, but Chen Qi arrived in time. First, he blocked Xu Huang''s big axe for Zheng Lun, and then hit him with one hand and knocked him back, almost unable to hold the big axe in his hand. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Xu Huang could no longer suppress the injuries on his body and suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood, but he still had no intention of retreating. He said in a deep voice: "This person should be Chen Qi among the two generals of Hum and Ha. His strength is not weaker than Zheng Lun, please be careful." "clear." Huluguang and Zhang Han were in unison, their eyes full of tricky and solemnity. Chen Qi protected Zheng Lun behind him and asked with concern: "Senior brother is seriously injured. Can you fight again?" Zheng Lun wiped off the blood stains from the corner of his mouth, looked at Hu Luguang opposite him with anger, and sneered, "It''s nothing wrong, it''s just a minor injury. Brother Wei also wants to kill the despicable villain who hurt me. Junior brother, hand the young general who uses a gun on the left to Brother Wei. You should first block the other two Qin generals for Brother Wei. ¡± "clear." Hearing Chen Qi say this, Zheng Lun immediately rode his horse to kill Huluguang, while Xu Huang and Zhang Han both came up to meet him, but were blocked by Chen Qi. "Your opponent is me." Chen Qi said coldly. Xu Huang raised the axe in his hand and chopped it down with all his strength. He roared, "Get out of the way." After Chen Qi knocked Zhang Han back with one stick, he saw that Xu Huang, who was already injured, dared to attack him on his own initiative, and couldn''t help but sneer: "Looking for death." Boom... Xu Huang''s all-out axe was easily blocked by Chen Qi. Chen Qi didn''t even move, but Xu Huang was shocked by the shock and vomited blood. ¡°Puff.¡± Xu Huang sprayed Chen Qi''s face with a mouthful of old blood. Chen Qi didn''t expect Xu Huang to do this. He widened his eyes and subconsciously prepared to avoid it, but he only avoided part of it and was directly sprayed with blood on his face. ¡°Good opportunity.¡± Seeing that Chen Qi''s vision was blocked, Xu Huang''s eyes suddenly lit up. After urging the war horse to run to his left despite his injuries, he slashed his neck with all his strength, and his aura was increased again. [Dingdong, Xu Huang broke through in the battle, and the basic force was permanently +1. The current basic force was 100, and the current force rose to 100. ¡¿ Even though Xu Huang broke through in the last battle, the suppression he had been under before was still there, so he could only burst out with 100 military points. With such strength, it is naturally impossible to kill Chen Qi by force across 13. Although Chen Qi was blocked by Xu Huang''s conspiracy to have his eyes blocked, even if he couldn''t see it, he could roughly feel it. He immediately wiped off the blood stains with one hand and blocked the axe. Boom... Xu Huang failed to succeed in this axe, but was shocked and vomited blood, and his injuries became heavier. At this time, Chen Qi could already see it. "Please use some despicable means. People like you are not worthy of being a soldier." After Chen Qi roared, he held the steel stick in his hands tightly, swung it across a semicircle, and hit Xu Huang with all his strength. Xu Huang had no time to answer, so he hurriedly avoided the stick, almost pressing against the stick, and he could even feel the sharp stick wind. Chen Qi failed to get one stick, but the other stick followed one after another, and it was faster and heavier, making Xu Huang unable to avoid it. "It''s over." Although Xu Huang knew that he could not avoid it and could not block it, he would not be able to hold it back. He held the axe in his hands and met it, and was ready to attack instead of defending. [Dingdong, Xu Huang''s skill "Axe King" has been advanced to "Axe God", with force +4, and the current force has increased to 104. ¡¿ As soon as he broke through to the divine general, his weapon skills were upgraded immediately. At the level of 100 of the Jiwu, he had the magical weapon skills of the "Axe God". There were probably not many people except Xu Huang. "Looking for death." Chen Qi smiled coldly, but his expression froze in a flash. Zhang Han arrived in time in crisis. The silver spear stabbed in the air and interrupted his attack, but Xu Huang''s attack came again. Seeing this, Chen Qi couldn''t help but snorted coldly, leaned back and avoided the axe, got up and fought with the two of them. But it was not so easy to kill Xu Huang again. On the other hand, Huluguang fought alone against Zheng Lun. Although Zheng Lun was injured, his injury was not serious and his impact on combat power was not great. Naturally, Huluguang could not deal with it. Huluguang is the weakest among the three. Facing even the injured Zheng Lun, he only supported him for ten rounds, and was shocked and internally injured, the tiger''s mouth cracked. It was obviously unsustainable. Boom... With another heavy blow, Huluguang could no longer hold the weapon, and the spear in his hand was directly knocked away by Zheng Lun. "Die." Zheng Lun said coldly. "It''s over." Just as the unarmed Hu Luguang was full of despair, a silver spear swept across and forced Zheng Lun to defend, but he was directly defeated several meters away with his men and horses. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Zheng Lun immediately took a deep breath, shook his slightly numb arms, glared at the silver armor Qin general opposite, and shouted, "Who are you?" Zhao Yun, who arrived in time, protected Hu Luguang with a spear, looked coldly at Zheng Lun opposite him, and said, "Zhao Zilong, Changshan." Zhao Yun was originally responsible for commanding the army later, but found that Yu Jin escaped with serious injuries. Only then did he learn that Xu Huang and others had encountered strong enemies. Zhao Yun was worried about the safety of Xu Huang and others, so he asked Yu Jin to take over his command, and he immediately rushed to support him, but he didn''t expect that Hu Luguang''s life would be saved. "Thank you General Zhao for helping you." Hu Luguang thanked him sincerely. £ The guaranteed time is up. I had a dinner yesterday. I drank some wine. After I came back, I went to bed as I wrote. I will definitely make up for what I owe today... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1546 Zhao Zilong fights against the two generals of Hum and Ha (Part 2) Chapter 1546 Zhao Zilong fights against the two generals of Hum and Ha (Part 2) Chapter 1544: Zhao Zilong fights against the two generals of Hum and Ha (Part 2) At this moment, Xu Huang and Zhang Han also escaped. They still couldn''t defeat Chen Qi when they joined forces, but they were suppressed and beaten by Chen Qi alone. Xu Huang''s injuries were getting worse and worse. If he continued to fight like this, he would definitely die in battle, so both of them decided to retreat. Chen Qi naturally didn''t want to let the two go, so he quickly rode his horse to chase him, but Xu Huang and Zhang Han had already met with Zhao Yun. Chen Qi didn''t think much about it and immediately prepared to kill him, but was stopped by Zheng Lun. Chen Qi didn''t understand why his senior brother stopped him, so he immediately looked at Zheng Lun in confusion, but Zheng Lun did not answer, but stared at Zhao Yun and said, "You are Zhao Yun, Qin Hao''s brother-in-law?" Among the Qin army, although Zhao Yun''s strength is not the top, his fame is the most popular. He has been among the top ten in the list of military generals, so naturally Zheng Lun does not care about it. Although Zhao Yun has long fallen to the top ten of the military generals, the lean camel is bigger than the horse and is still the top eighteen in the list, one more than the nineteenth Dan Tai Yu, and Dan Tai Yu is an opponent that can only be fought against by Zheng Lun and Chen Qi. Although the battle with Dan Tai Yu was tied, Zheng Lun and Chen Qi both knew that Dan Tai Yu''s strength was actually above his own. If they had lasted ten rounds more, they would probably lose. Zhao Yun''s ranking is higher than Dan Tai Yu. Although the ranking does not necessarily represent strength, Zhao Yun''s past record is also extremely prominent, so Zheng Lun naturally needs to be more cautious. Hearing Zheng Lun say this, Zhao Yun did not pay attention to Zheng Lun. Instead, he said to Xu Huang on the side, saying, "Gongming, leave these two people to me, you can go and stabilize the army." "Be careful, Zilong, these two people are not weak, and they will be further improved after joining forces." Xu Huang said solemnly. "It''s shameful to say that the three of us joined forces, but we couldn''t force them to use the combined attack skills." Hu Luguang said with a look of ashamed. "It''s too risky to let General Zhao face these two people alone. He was not injured. Otherwise, let General Zhao stay and help General Zhao with his arm." Zhang Han stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "Although the last general is not strong, it is still possible to temporarily block one of them. As long as these two people are not together, General Zhao will be able to kill one of them quickly." Zhang Han''s method is definitely the safest, but Zhao Yun refused. "No need, I''m enough to deal with the two of them. Yu Jin has been seriously injured, and he may not be able to weigh it for long." Zhao Yun looked at Xu Huang and said, "Gongming, go and take over Yu Jinzhang''s army quickly. The Korean army can no longer hold on. As long as you work harder, this formation will be broken." "clear." Xu Huang nodded and said nothing more. He immediately retreated with Huluguang and Zhang Han, while Zhao Yun turned his head to look at Zheng Lun and Chen Qi, and his eyes became sharper. After Zheng Lun saw that he had asked, Zhao Yun ignored him, and naturally he was a little angry, but when he heard Zhang Han''s words, he couldn''t help but feel the idea of ??giving up. If Zhang Han is really entangled and unable to get out, the other person will face Zhao Yun alone, and he will probably be in danger of his life. After all, they cannot be Zhao Yun''s opponents alone. After hearing Zhao Yun¡¯s refusal and witnessing the departure of the three generals, Zheng Lun completely let go of his heart and sneered, ¡°Zhao Zilong, you really have a habit.¡± Zhao Yun looked at the other party coldly and still said nothing. He had just seen Zheng Lun''s expression and knew that if Zhang Han stayed, Zheng Lun would definitely take Chen Qi away, so even if he could not keep it. Therefore, Zhao Yun asked Xu Huang and the others to leave. Only when they saw the hope of victory could Zheng Lun and Chen Qi not retreat easily. Seeing that Zhao Yun still ignored him, Zheng Lun snorted coldly and said, "Junior brother, you attack the left and I attack the right, we will join forces to kill this person." "good." Looking at the two people attacking from left to right, Zhao Yun''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and the gentian silver spear in his hand shook a lightly. While he was riding a horse to meet him, the silver spear instantly danced out more than a dozen gun shadows, and as soon as he made his move, he was already doing his best. [Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill "Reverse Scale" effect 1 is activated, force +5, Zhao Yun''s basic force 104, Gentian bright silver spear +1, Zhao Ye Jade Lion +1, Gun God +4, the current force has increased to 115. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill has ''reverse scale'' effect for 1 consecutive shot. The first time it is activated, the force +3. Zhao Yun''s force has risen to 118. ¡¿?????Zheng Lun and Chen Qi, who were attacking Zhao Yun, suddenly found that the sky was full of guns, and when they stabbed themselves from all directions, they didn''t care about attacking. They were forced to withdraw their moves and block them. Dingding... In an instant, the three of them had fought with no more than dozens of moves. Zhao Yun danced faster and faster with a silver spear, even to the point where it was hard to see the naked eye. Not only did he not fall into a disadvantage with one against two, but he also became stronger and stronger in the battle. He even suppressed the two generals with his own strength. [Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill has ''reverse scale'' effect in 1 consecutive shot, and the second time is activated, with force +3. Currently, Zhao Yun''s force has increased to 121. ¡¿ Under Zhao Yun''s lightning fast attack, Zheng Lun and Chen Qi both struggled to resist, almost all they could do was to resist. brush¡­ Zheng Lun and Chen Qi both avoided one shot, but the blades cut their side faces, leaving a wound as long as ten centimeters long. The gurgling blood flowed out, but Zheng Lun and Chen Qi seemed to have not noticed it. They were already exhausted and did not care about this minor injury at all. "Hmph, I don''t believe you can keep going so quickly." Zheng Lun snorted coldly. [Dingdong, Zheng Lun''s skill "Hmph" effect 2 is activated, reducing Zhao Yun''s force by 2 points. Currently, Zhao Yun''s force has dropped to 119. ¡¿ "Haha, Zhao Yun, if your speed slows down, you will be tired too." Chen Qi laughed. [Dingdong, Chen Qi''s skill "Ha General" effect 2 is activated, reducing Zhao Yun''s force by 2 points. Currently, Zhao Yun''s force has dropped to 117. ¡¿ Zhao Yun didn''t expect that these two people seemed rough, but their minds were so delicate. They actually used the method of breaking tricks to resolve their exquisite tricks. "Then come back." Zhao Yun roared, and the spear in his hand danced wildly. This time it turned into dozens of gun shadows, pressing towards the two of them like a huge crowd. [Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill has ''reverse scale'' effect in 1 consecutive shot, and the third time is activated, with force +3. Currently, Zhao Yun''s force has increased to 120. ¡¿ ¡°Hiss¡­¡± After seeing this scene, Zheng Lun and Chen Qi both took a breath. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Zhao Yun''s strength would be so terrifying, and they were definitely one of the best opponents they had encountered. The strongest opponent Zheng Lun and Chen Qi encountered was naturally Dan Tai Yu. Although Zhao Yun was strong, he was still weaker than Dan Tai Yu. However, in terms of explosive power, Zhao Yun was even slightly stronger than Dan Tai Yu. "Junior brother, use the ultimate move, otherwise we will definitely die." Zheng Lun said solemnly. "I understand, senior brother." "snort." "ha." "kill¡­" [Dingdong, the two generals of Hum Ha have combined skill "Hm Ha Door God" activated...] £ The second update is coming, and I will make up for the shortage of yesterday. There will be a guarantee for the night £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1547 Hum Ha the door **** and his eyes are clear Chapter 1547 Hum, the door **** is clear and clear Chapter 1545: Humph, the door **** is clear and clear [Hmph Ha Gate God: Humph Ha two generals combine skills, and Humph Ha two generals must be present at the same time before they can be activated. Effect 1, Hum, the force of the two men +3 at the same time when they join forces against the enemy. Effect 2, Door God, before the end of the battle, you can randomly seal an enemy skill, and the seal will be automatically lifted after the battle. ¡¿ In fact, there are not only Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong, and the two generals of Hum and Ha, Zheng Lun and Chen Qi are also door gods, but they are door gods that Buddhism protects temples, so their fame is naturally much lower than the orthodox door gods that are well-known. Although Zheng Lun and Chen Qi have low presence, the door **** is still the door **** after all. Although the seal strength is not as strong as that of the two-door god, it is still not much worse than that of ordinary door gods. [Dingdong, Zheng Lun and Chen Qi combined the technique "Hunha Door God" effect 2 Door God is activated, sealing Zhao Yun''s skill "Gun God", with force-4, and Zhao Yun''s current force has dropped to 116. ¡¿ First, the suppression of "Hun General" and "Har General" and then the seal of "Hun Ha Sect God", which reduced Zhao Yun''s force by 8 points, was enough to compete with Zhao Yun, who was the God of War, and suppressed him back 116. In terms of suppression ability, the two generals of Hengha even surpassed Jiang Song after joining forces, and are currently definitely the highest general in comprehensive suppression. On the battlefield, facing Zhao Yun''s lightning fast attack, although Zheng Lun and Chen Qi could not keep up with the speed, they took another way to defend instead of attack. After each stick and pestle intersected, the auras on the two of them were actually connected, and then they had a very tacit understanding of breathing moves, as if they were fighting alone. "The rainy rain pear gun." Zhao Yun''s gun technique, as its name suggests, was like a storm after being fully powered, and it was like a storm, without any breathing in between until the opponent was completely killed. Faced with Zhao Yun''s more aggressive offensive, Zheng Lun and Chen Qi gave up their offense and defended the key points. After one round of attacks, although Zheng Lun and Chen Qi seemed to be embarrassed and had a lot of injuries on their body, they were just some harmless minor injuries that would not affect their combat status. However, Zhao Yun did not make any contribution to the continuous attacks, so he naturally fell into a short-term state of Qi deficiency. "Zhao Yun is exhausted, junior brother, let''s fight back." Zheng Lun shouted. "I understand Senior Brother." [Dingdong, Zheng Lun and Chen Qi combined skills "Hunha Gate God" effect 1, Humha is activated, and the two of them have +3 at the same time. Currently, Zheng Lunwu has risen to 116, and Chen Qi''s military power has risen to 116. ¡¿ With the support of his own skills, as well as the "Soldier Immortal" and "Hmph Ha Sect God", the two of them both increased their strength to 116. Facing two opponents of the same level and having a very tacit cooperation with each other, even Zhao Yun must work hard. DingdingTalk¡­ Zhao Yun fought with him for three rounds, but found that the momentum of these two people had become stronger again. In this case, it was obviously not suitable to use attack instead of defense, so he immediately withdrew his moves and used defense instead of attack. Zhao Yun danced with a silver spear and was airtight, and he single-handedly picked two people and smashed them. No matter what means Zheng Lun and Chen Qi used, it was still difficult to break through Zhao Yun''s gun net. [Dingdong, Zhao Yun was blessed by the "Five Sons Together" and his force was +1, and his current force rose to 117. ¡¿ In the moment of crisis, the blessing of "Five Sons Together" came. Although there was only one point of blessing of force, it was only this point of force that made Zhao Yun, who was fighting desperately, persist until the end of this battle. On the other hand, Jiang Song, who was killed at Han Xin, was not something that ordinary soldiers could stop him. After a fight, Jiang Song fought out a **** path, leaving behind corpses on the ground, and easily killed Han Xin not far away. Han Xin naturally knew that Jiang Song''s target was himself. If he continued to stay on the front line, it would only affect the performance of the soldiers. So he immediately prepared to retreat to the formation eye and sent Nangong Changwan, the strongest general under his command, to block Jiang Song, to prevent Jiang Song from being killed by Jiang Song alone. Nangong Changwan is the most powerful general in South Korea. He once fought with Dan Tai Yu under Yuan Shao for 100 rounds but was undefeated. Hmph and Ha can only draw with Dan Tai Yu if two generals fight one, while Nangong Changwan is alone. His strength is naturally unquestionable. The name of the No. 1 general of the South Korean army is well deserved. But this Korean champion hit a nail in Jiang Song. He was at a disadvantage in just ten rounds of battle. Jiang Song beat him almost only to the point of parrying. "Damn it, why is Jiang Song so strong?" Nangong Changwan couldn''t help but complain in his heart. He knew that he had hit the nail on the head. Facing Jiang Song made him feel like he was facing Yuan Hong, but Jiang Song and Yuan Hong''s styles were completely different. Yuan Hong is the type of strength, skills as the auxiliary, and his combat style is also a type of opening and closing; Jiang Song is mainly skilled and power is supplemented. The power distribution of each move is just right during combat, and he points directly to the flaws in the opponent''s moves, which makes people have no idea how to be prepared. Nangong Changwan''s halberd technique has long been perfect. He believes that the moves he used have no flaws, but when facing Jiang Song, he has many flaws. Nangong Changwan is almost doubting his life. After fifteen rounds, Nangong Changwan had many scars on his body, and the jade unicorn armor rewarded by Han Xin had completely turned into a pile of rags. At this point, Nangong Changwan could not understand that he was not Jiang Song''s opponent. If he continued to fight, he might be in danger of falling. He immediately had the intention to retreat. Just as Nangong Changwan was defeated and was about to run away, two strange-looking Korean generals joined forces to help the battle, which was Gao Ming and Gao Jue. Gao Ming has a very big eyes and extraordinary eyesight. He observes things very carefully, and can see that ordinary people cannot see details. Gao Jue''s earlobe is lengthened and he has excellent hearing. It is said that he can even hear other people''s heartbeat within a hundred meters. Gao Ming and Gao Jue are not strong enough, and they are not at the level of a **** general, but with his excessive eyesight and hearing, they can give people the best suggestions. Therefore, Gao Ming and Gao Jue''s way of assisting the battle is not to help Nangong Changwan himself, but to put forward correct opinions on the side. "General Nangong is careful. This shot is a false move. On the surface, it attacks the top lane, but in fact it is the bottom lane." "General Nangong, Jiang Song''s heartbeat has accelerated and his internal force has also accelerated. He is preparing to use stronger tricks. Generals should not fight against him." [Dingdong, Gaoming Gaojue combination technique is activated. ¡¿ [Eyes and ears are transparent: The combination skills of "Qianliyan" Gaoming and "Shunfeng''er" Gaojue must be activated at the same time. Effect 1. After this effect is activated, the force of both men will +3 at the same time. Effect 2, clairvoyance, and ears of the wind can improve the command ability of the main general. The basic commander is under 90 +3, above 90 +2, above 100 +1. Effect 3. When used as an auxiliary support to other generals to fight, the force of one''s own generals will increase by 1 to 5 points. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Gaoming Gaojue combination technique "Eyes and Ears" effect 3 is activated, Nangong Changwan''s force +4, and Nangong Changwan''s force is currently rising to¡­] £ The first time the guaranteed update came. I was going to update it last night, but I didn¡¯t expect that the H key was broken by me. After repairing for a long time, the more I repaired it, I got worse and worse. I could only give it to a professional to repair it. I carefully finished writing this chapter by using the company¡¯s computer during the day. I don¡¯t know if the computer can be repaired after get off work. If I can¡¯t, I can only use my mobile phone to write tonight. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1548 Overlords live in the world Chapter 1548: Overlord is alive and Ma Shanwei Chapter 1546: The Overlord is alive and Ma Shanwei Both Gao Ming and Gao Jue are not strong in strength, they are just super-class strength, but their unique talents give them special abilities. With the blessing of this talent, Gao Ming Gaojue, who was not even able to reach the gods, could see through something that even Nangong Changwan, a god-level war-level war, could not detect. Under the guidance of Gao Ming and Gao Jue, Nangong Changwan suddenly became enlightened, as if he had changed his own person. Although he would not directly reverse the situation, he could barely compete with Jiang Song. ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Song looked at Gao Ming Gaojue in the distance suspiciously. He could feel that the internal strength of these two people was not strong, and they might not be able to block his move when they joined forces, but they saw his own shooting skills and felt extremely confused about this. "Are these two people hiding their weaknesses? They are actually hidden masters?" Jiang Song couldn''t help but think, and a little vigilant arose in his heart, and decided to take action to test Gao Ming Gao Jue. "Double aside." Jiang Song rarely did not show off his skills, but instead directly repelled Nangong Changwan with his pure power, and then provoked a broken gun on the ground. "go." Jiang Song swept his gun and pulled it to the tail of the gun with great accuracy. The provoked broken gun instantly turned into a javelin and flew towards Gao Ming dozens of meters away. "Jiang Song, if you can''t beat me, why bother to take your anger on others?" Nangong Changwan roared and came over. Jiang Song waved his gun again to fight and said lightly: "If you don''t have these two people to guide you, you would have been defeated long ago. They are not others." While saying this, Jiang Song was also distracted from observing Gao Ming''s reaction, but to his disappointment, Gao Ming was just frightened and had no time to react. Such a person actually saw through his gun path? Jiang Song is really difficult to understand. With his superb strength, facing Jiang Song''s intentional tentative shot, even if he discovered it, he could not avoid it and could not block it at all. Apart from asking for help, it seemed that he had only one way to die. "Brother, no..." Gao Jue yelled in pain. Although he wanted to rescue him, he was powerless. Just when Gao Ming thought he was dead, a black rider ran towards him with a black gun and easily picked up the javelin. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Gao Ming, who escaped from death, breathed a sigh of relief and thanked the Black Cavalry, "General Ma Xiong, this time, Gao Ming will definitely repay his life-saving grace in the future." The visitor was one of Wang Mang''s two great war gods, known as the overlord, Ma Xiong and Ma Shanwei. Ma Xiong held the Seven Killing Overlord Gun, looked at Gao Ming indifferently and said, "You two are too weak. The battle between them is not something you can get involved in." When Gao Ming heard this, his face turned red. He was not polite at all, but he was not dissatisfied with it. After all, Ma Xiong had just saved him. In addition, Gao Ming also knew that Ma Xiong was not very smart, otherwise he would not regard wealth and power as dirt. Instead, he would follow Wang Mang, the wanted criminal because of his food and clothing. Although Wang Mang left Han Xin to lobby for the princes, the connection with Han Xin was not broken. He also left Ma Xiong, the general, to help Han Xin, and only brought Ju Wuba, the guard, to leave. Han Xin''s idea was naturally Han Xin''s idea to keep Ma Xiong, but he didn''t expect Wang Mang to agree so simply. At first, Han Xin was also confused about this. Wang Mang kept Ma Xiong so confidently? Are you not afraid of poaching this powerful man? After all, Wang Mang is not comparable to himself as a prince. But after contacting Ma Xiong, Han Xin finally understood why Wang Mang was so relieved about Ma Xiong. Ma Xiong has a problem with his brain. Not only does he have a low IQ, but his brain circuit is also different from that of ordinary people. He cannot be turned against by morality and interests at all. After learning this conclusion, Han Xin couldn''t help but feel discouraged, and at the same time envied Wang Mang''s luck. I think Han Xin, as a marquis of a country, only Nangong Changwan, is the **** of war under his command, but Nangong Changwan is not a pure minister. He also has his own little thoughts. Wang Mang, a wanted criminal who doesn''t even have a county territory, has Ju Wuba and Ma Xiong, who are following them wholeheartedly. What kind of virtue is Wang Mang? Han Xin couldn''t help but be a little jealous of Wang Mang. Realizing that the corner of the wall was too strong and could not be dug, Han Xin also extinguished his plan to instigate Ma Xiong and decided to maximize the role of this general. Ma Xiong was responsible for this battle. After retreating back to the formation, Han Xin saw that Nangong Changwan was not Jiang Song''s opponent and was worried that he would lose his only war god, so he immediately sent Ma Xiong to support him. Who would have thought that by chance, he would save Gao Ming''s life. Although Ma Xiong''s words to Gao Ming were ugly, they were also facts. It is not an exaggeration to say that the battle between Jiang Song and Nangong Changwan was a fight between gods. It is indeed a bit too dangerous to involve the two of them, and the shot just now is the best proof. For Jiang Song, that shot was just a casual blow, and he didn''t even use all his strength, but it could easily kill their lives. ¡°What General Ma said is, let¡¯s stay away from it.¡± After saying that, Gao Ming took Gao Jue back to protect Han Xin with his eyes, while Ma Xiong went to help Nangong Changwan with his gun. After losing Gao Ming and Gao Jue''s assistance, Nangong Changwan was suppressed by Jiang Song again. He was beaten so hard that he could fight back. He even couldn''t get out if he wanted to run away. Nangong Changwan was ready to fight his best, but Ma Xiong arrived in time and joined the battle group, which also greatly reduced Nangong Changwan''s pressure. This is not the first time that Nangong Changwan and Ma Xiong have joined forces. The last time they joined forces was against Yuan Hong, but they didn''t expect that Yuan Hong would break through at the last time. The two of them, together with the Ju Wuba, could only suppress and failed to kill Yuan Hong. Although Jiang Song is strong, Nangong Changwan doesn''t think he will be stronger than Yuan Hong, so he is ready to join forces with Ma Xiong to kill Jiang Song, the great enemy. Although Jiang Song had never fought with Ma Xiong, seeing that he easily blocked his javelin, he knew that his strength was far from comparable to those of Gaoming and Gao Jue. He would definitely be even more difficult to deal with when joining forces with Nangong Changwan. He immediately raised his mind and responded with all his strength. As soon as he fought, Jiang Song found Ma Xiong''s shooting skills, and at the same time he felt relieved. Ma Xiong was actually a rare gun general who took the power route, but what Jiang Song was most afraid of was to be a power opponent. After Ma Xiong and Nangong Changwan joined forces, although Jiang Song increased his pressure, he did not fall into a disadvantage in the short term. The three of them took measures and fought for fifteen rounds in a row. The situation gradually became unfavorable to Jiang Song, but at this moment the situation changed. £ The second update, this chapter is for rewards and updates. The rewards and updates have been paid off, and the debts are paid off again. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1549 Skeleton of doubt (Part 1) Chapter 1549: Skeleton Scheme (Part 1) Chapter 1547: A Scheme of Solving Soldiers (Part 1) Han Xin set up a formation with 80,000 infantry and cavalry, trying to lead Zhang Liao to break the formation, but Zhang Liao was not deceived. Instead, he used crossbow arrows to consume his strength and directly attacked the formation with 40,000 iron cavalry. Faced with the 40,000 Qin cavalry, including Pojun Duke Cavalry, Han Xin''s command was simply a textbook example, and there were no flaws in the entire process. However, the comprehensive gap between the two armies still exists and cannot be compensated by personal abilities. Han Xin can resist 40,000 cavalry for so long with 80,000 infantry and cavalry, which is already a rare record. Now the Korean army has finally reached its final limit. Just as the Korean army was beaten to retreat step by step and the formation was about to collapse, a burst of smoke and dust appeared in the northeast direction of the battlefield, and the rumbling sound of a large number of cavalry kicks and trampling on the earth. After Han Xin discovered the phenomenon in the northeast direction, a strange color flashed in his eyes and he whispered to himself: "Success or failure is here." [Dingdong, Han Xin''s skill "Soldier Immortal" effect 2 is activated, reducing Zhang Liao''s intelligence by 4 points. Currently, Zhang Liao''s intelligence has dropped to 86. ¡¿ Then Han Xin drew out his sword again and shouted, "Reinforcements have arrived. The soldiers, don''t fight to the death at this time, when will they wait?" "Kill." Gao Ming and Gao Jue shouted together. [Dingdong, Gaoming Gaojue combination technique has the effect 2 of "Eyes and Ears" is activated. Since Han Xin''s basic commander is higher than 100, the commander +1, and the current commander is higher than 1. ¡¿ The soldiers of the Korean army were almost desperate. The Qin cavalry''s combat power was too fierce. The infantry was too disadvantageous to fighting cavalry. Even if they rely on the large formation, they could only temporarily compete. After a long time, they were still defeated and retreated step by step. All the soldiers of the Korean army knew that once the eight-gate army collapsed, the Korean army would face a defeat. At that time, under the pursuit of the Qin cavalry, one out of ten people could survive. Therefore, when the Korean soldiers heard the news that reinforcements had arrived, the Korean soldiers aroused the desire to live again, and the fighting spirit that was gradually suppressed was condensed again, and a stronger combat power burst out, which was comparable to the Qin army for a moment. "Report... I reported to the military advisor, ten miles northeastward, a large number of cavalry were coming here, and carrying the banners of the characters "Zhao" and "Yuan". It was suspected that the Zhao army came to support the Korean army." "Is it really the Zhao army cavalry?" Guo Jia immediately showed a serious look and asked, "Have you ever found a specific number?" "This...there are many enemy troops, and our spies will be shot and killed immediately as soon as they get close. However, looking at the movement, it may be no less than 20,000 cavalry." "Twenty thousand cavalry?" Guo Jia frowned and said to himself, "With Long Jie''s 50,000 cavalry restrained, how did Lian Po bypass Long Jie and send 20,000 cavalry to rescue him? In addition, is it necessary for Lian Po to take such a big risk for the Korean army?" Guo Jia is still very relieved about Long. Although he is not Lian Po''s opponent, it is still okay to restrain him. So how did Zhao Qi come here for the 20,000? Another point is that although South Korea and Zhao are allies, they also have a lot of grudges. Lian Po sent 20,000 cavalry. If he did not rescue the Korean army, he would definitely trap him in. Is it necessary for the Zhao army to do this for the Korean army? Guo Jia instinctively felt that there was something wrong with this. After all, the opportunity for the 20,000 Zhao army reinforcements was a bit too coincidental. If the Korean army''s formation came for a quarter of an hour later, it would definitely be broken by the Qin cavalry. "Are Han Xin''s various actions of delaying time waiting for the Zhao army''s reinforcements? Or are he deliberately confusing our army with this?" Guo Jia didn''t have so much time to verify. After all, the 20,000 Zhao cavalry who came to aid were not far from arriving at the battlefield. The distance of ten miles is fleeting for the cavalry. If the Qin army cannot defeat the Han army before this, the Zhao cavalry will go around the rear of the Qin army and attack the Qin army forward and backward with the Han army. At that time, the Qin army may face the danger of annihilation of the entire army. "What should I do? Should I seek stability in everything? Or should I take the risk of fighting?" Guo Jia couldn''t help but feel anxious, but he was more inclined to take a risk to take a gamble, but at this moment, Zhang Liao sent the order back. "General Zhang Liao had an order to ask the military advisor to order the attack to stop and the entire army retreat." Guo Jia sighed, now he finally didn''t have to worry about it, Zhang Liao made the decision for him. "Send the order and the entire army retreat." "No." On the other side, Zhang Liao and Zhang He were fighting fiercely, but they heard the Korean army shouting, "Reinforcements are coming", which made Zhang Liao''s face instantly gloomy. In an instant, Zhang Liao thought a lot in his mind. Although he was not as comprehensive and thorough as Guo Jia, he became clearer from his own perspective. Zhang Liao finally had the opportunity to lead the army this time and had exceeded the order issued by the King of Qin. There is no need to take such a great risk for this military achievement. It is naturally good to win, but he cannot afford the price of losing. So before he is absolutely sure, Zhang Liao believes it is better to be safer. "I dare to be distracted even if I fight with me, and I will die." Zhang He was furious and stabbed Zhang Liao''s throat with a spear in his hand, but Zhang Liao easily avoided it. "If you fight today, you will be killed in the future." After Zhang Liao put down his harsh words, he immediately turned his horse''s head and retreated to the rear, and at the same time said to the guards beside him: "Go and tell the military advisor and withdraw the troops immediately." "No." Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo w The horn of the Qin army''s retreat resounded throughout the battlefield, and the Qin army''s cavalry all showed unwillingness, but they did not dare to disobey the military orders, and they all chose to retreat as soon as possible. After hearing the horn of withdrawal, Jiang Song forced Nangong Changwan and Ma Xiong back two consecutive shots, and said lightly: "If you meet again next time, you won''t have such good luck." After saying that, Jiang Song decisively rode his horse to retreat. Nangong Changwan and Ma Xiong''s faces were a little ugly. They didn''t expect that they could not suppress Jiang Song with their own strength, and they even had a vague tendency to be suppressed by Jiang Song. This was undoubtedly a huge shame for the two. "Where can you run, stay your life." Ma Xiong shouted angrily and then chased after Nangong Changwan, but if Jiang Song wanted to leave, they could not keep it. As for the situation on Zhao Yun¡¯s side, it has changed from being suppressed by the two generals of He and Ha to suppressing the other party and fighting. That''s right, Zhao Yun used 117 points of force, and after entering a special state of about to break through, he drew with the two generals of Henha who were both 116 with his own strength, and there was a vague trend of suppressing the other party. After hearing the horn of retreat, Zhao Yun woke up from this state and couldn''t help but think in his heart that it was a pity. He obviously felt that it was a little bit short of that, and he could break through to a new realm in the face of the battle. It was too bad for the withdrawal order to come. "I''ll take my life next time." Zhao Yun said coldly, and then rode his horse back. The two generals of Hum and Ha who were sweating profusely all knew that they did not dare to pursue them, for fear of being provoked by this evil star. £ The first update of the guarantee...Thanks to Han Bingyu for his reward. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1550 Scheme of doubt (Part 2) Chapter 1550: Skeleton of doubt (Part 2) Chapter 1548: Scheming of Soldiers (Part 2) Seeing that the Qin army withdrew, Han Xin breathed a sigh of relief, and then recruited Zhang He and other generals, and ordered: "Junyi, lead the cavalry to pursue you. Remember not to chase you too close. You can retreat after thirty miles." Zhang He was stunned and asked in confusion: "Lord, the withdrawal of the Qin army is the perfect time to follow and pursue the Qin army in one fell swoop. Why do you only chase thirty miles?" Zhang He''s words also expressed the doubts of other generals. After all, how could the Qin army, which had been desperate to repel, not pursued by victory? Han Xin sighed and explained, "If we can really defeat the Qin army, how could this marquis not pursue it? But although the Qin army retreated now, and the army is so tired, there are not many casualties after all. Infantry can''t catch up with the cavalry at all, and our cavalry is less than 10,000. How can we defeat the Qin army? ¡± Hearing Han Xin say this, Zhang He immediately said, "Didn''t Lian Po send 20,000 cavalry to support our army? Our army''s 10,000 cavalry, plus the Zhao cavalry in its prime, it is enough to defeat the exhausted Qin cavalry." "Haha, do you really think Lian Po will let Yuan Shao''s treasured cavalry take risks for our life or death?" Han Xin asked back with a sneer. All the generals were stunned when they heard this. Nangong Changwanze asked, "Lord, do you mean to support me, not the Zhao army''s cavalry?" "Of course, although we are allied with Yuan Shao, we should help each other with offense and defense, but this battle is too risky after all. If you are not careful, the Zhao army may face the attack of the Qin army. Lian Po cannot take risks for us." Han Xin said in a cold voice. "So, there are no reinforcements coming?" Zhang He asked with wide eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s just a suspicious plan that this marquis has laid out in advance, only three thousand cavalry are pretending to be in power. If even 80,000 infantry and cavalry could not defeat 40,000 Qin army cavalry, this suspicious soldier would be our army''s last trump card, but it finally scared Zhang Liao. ¡± Han Xin said with lingering fear that this battle was really the most thrilling battle he had experienced since he joined the army. He hated this feeling of being out of control. Ten miles away from the battlefield, Gao Lan was commanding three thousand cavalry to make more noises as possible, and at the same time, he was also wary and shot the Qin army''s spies. "Military advisor, can this move really deceive the Qin army?" Gao Lan asked Ju Su worriedly. Ju Su frowned, but said firmly: "Yes, you will definitely do it. Maybe you can''t deceive Guo Jia, but you can definitely deceive Zhang Liao. He dare not gamble." Under the leadership of Gao Lan and Ju Su, the three thousand Korean light cavalry pretended to be 20,000 cavalry and rushed towards Han Xin. The eyes returned to Han Xin''s side. After listening to Han Xin''s answer, the generals looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the lord, who had never fought unprepared wars, would one day rely on gambling. "Lord, if the Qin army does not retreat voluntarily, will our army be wiped out?" After hearing Zhang He''s question, a trace of thought flashed in Han Xin''s eyes, and then he also said something similar to Ju Su. "No, no, Guo Jia may have the courage, but Zhang Liao definitely does not. He dare not use the 40,000 Qin cavalry to bet on me." Han Xin said with great firmness. Zhang He led less than 10,000 cavalry to chase him, but he didn''t dare to chase him too close. If the Qin army killed him and returned, it would be difficult to leave, and he did not dare to get too far away. After all, this would easily lead to the Qin army''s reality. As soon as Zhang He left, Han Xin couldn''t wait to lead the entire army to evacuate the nearest city without even ordering the battlefield. Before leaving, when Han Xin looked at the **** battlefield, where broken limbs and broken arms were everywhere, and most of them were dressed by the Han army, this made Han Xin deeply hate Guo Jia who was plotting against him. After all, if it weren''t for Guo Jia, the Han army would never have suffered such great casualties. "Guo Jia, I was careless this time. If you still want to plot against me next time, it will not be so easy." Han Xin snorted coldly and ordered: "The entire army retreated." "No." At the same time, Zhang Liao, who also withdrew his troops, roughly estimated the casualties and found that the Qin army had not suffered much loss, and less than one-tenth of the casualties, he also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but what he didn''t know was that he missed the only chance to defeat Han Xin. "General Zhang Liao, the cavalry of the Korean army are chasing us, and the cavalry of the Zhao army are also chasing us." After hearing the report, Zhang Liao said decisively: "No need to pay attention. If the Korean army cannot catch up, they will retreat when they are exhausted. Our army only needs to guard against the Zhao army." "No." As he retreated, Guo Jia first realized something was wrong. If the Korean army has already gone through a big battle, the war horses are exhausted very much, so it would be fine if they can''t catch up. But the Zhao army''s cavalry had never participated in the war, and they were in full swing while waiting for their hard work. How could they not catch up? At this moment, a carrier pigeon landed on Guo Jia''s shoulder. Guo Jia took it out and found that it was Long Qi''s military newspaper, but the content on it made Guo Jia''s pupils shrink suddenly. "Not good, it''s a trick." Guo Jia screamed in shock, and then hurriedly said to Zhang Liao: "General Zhang Liao, news from Long Qi has been coming. Lian Po has been holding his troops and has not sent cavalry to support Han Xin. It was just now that Han Xin''s suspicious plan was issued, so we were deceived." After Zhang Liao took the letter and looked at it, his face suddenly became extremely ugly. He shouted: "Change the direction quickly and let''s fight back." "No." The Qin army enforced the orders. After the military orders were conveyed, tens of thousands of cavalry immediately changed directions. Zhang He and Gao Lan in the distance couldn''t help but smile after seeing each other. Zhang He said, "Zhang Liao was still alert and discovered so quickly." "But it''s still too late, the lord should have entered the city." "Let''s retreat quickly, don''t be entangled by the Qin army." "Um." Under the leadership of Zhang He Gao Lan, more than 10,000 Korean cavalry retreated in two directions. Seeing this, Zhang Liao was even more sure that he had fallen into the trap, but he did not send troops to pursue them. After all, it was not easy for cavalry to catch up, so it is more important to solve the main force of the Korean army. After the Qin army returned to the previous battlefield, the Korean army naturally disappeared, leaving only corpses everywhere. Seeing this, Zhang Liao couldn''t help but clench his fists and gritted his teeth and said, "Change the battlefield quickly, then take the bodies of the brothers who died in battle and retreat." "No." After counting, it was found that the Qin army suffered only more than 3,000 casualties in this battle, less than one-tenth of the total number of the entire army, of which 500 were lost to the Pojun heavy cavalry. As for the Korean army, because they were facing a surprise attack from the Qin army and were being passively beaten, they did not have many effective counterattack methods, and finally they relied on suspicious tactics to deceive the Qin army. Therefore, the South Korean army suffered extremely heavy casualties in this battle, with a total casualties reaching more than 20,000, reaching one-quarter of the entire army. £ The second update is coming, and even if you don¡¯t owe it, you will be updated. Today is Christmas Eve. Liuxiang wishes all book friends peace and wealth as soon as possible. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1551 Yan, Zhao and Han Three Kingdoms Alliance Chapter 1551 Yan, Zhao and Han Three Kingdoms Alliance Chapter 1549: Yan, Zhao and Han Three Kingdoms Alliance "Pan..." After reading the casualty statistics, Han Xin restrained and restrained, but still couldn''t control the anger in his heart. In anger, he directly smashed the ceramic teacup in his hand to pieces. "What a great Guo Jia, what a great Zhang Liao. The vanguard army alone caused such great losses to our army. What would it be if the main force of the Qin army arrived?" Han Xin was furious in his eyes and shouted angrily: "No need to fight anymore, just surrender." No wonder Han Xin was so angry. Before the Qin army cleared the border and deployed defense, South Korea had already lost nearly 10,000 troops, but now it has suffered another 20,000 casualties, but only caused less than 4,000 damage to the Qin army. South Korea is not a strong country, but in just one month, it experienced the fall of Wei County and the rebellion of tens of thousands of troops. Now, under the attack of the Qin army, it has lost 30,000 main forces in succession, which is tantamount to adding fuel to South Korea, which is already in a difficult situation. Now South Korea''s total military force is less than 80,000. Even if the Qin army is repelled, it will probably be both sides of the defeat. At that time, it will definitely face the covetousness of other princes. How can South Korea protect itself at that time? After hearing Han Xin''s reprimand, all the generals looked frustrated. This battle was indeed too frustrating. Even the 80,000 infantry and cavalry formed a formation and could not defeat 40,000 iron cavalry, and they were passively beaten from beginning to end. But in the final analysis, the fundamental reason for the failure of this battle was not the poor performance of the Han army, but the sudden surrender of Can Ming to Qin, which caught Han army and Zhao army off guard. The remnant Ming surrendered to Qin and lost the barrier to Jizhou. The Qin army entered Jizhou without any effort. Taking advantage of the situation where the two countries were unable to react, they cleanly destroyed all the forts on the border with the autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves, thus seizing the initiative for the arrival of the main army. This is how war is, one step ahead, one step ahead. The Qin army had already taken all the initiative, forcing Han Xin to fight in a hurry. Although he also won a big victory and ruined the Qin army''s arrogant spirit, he then paid a heavy price. "Lord, the main force of the Qin army has not arrived yet, and the offensive is so sharp. It seems that he will not give up until he takes Jizhou." Nangong Changwan''s eyes were full of solemn expressions, and he spoke in a deep voice: "By relying on our current strength alone, I''m afraid that even if we want to defend, my subordinates proposed to launch an emergency expansion and mobilize the people to defend the city." "I expanded my army again?" Zhang He exclaimed. Although South Korea is much more kind than Can Ming, it does not mean that South Korea''s military service is not heavy, and it has reached the limit that the people can support. If the army is expanded again, it will not leave a way out for the people to survive. "Lord, the last general opposes the expansion of the army." Zhang He said seriously. "The last general also objected." Gao Lan agreed, but most generals, including Gao Ming Gao Jue and the two generals of the He Ha, agreed to expand the army, which made Zhang He and Gao Lan anxious, so they all hoped to look at the military advisor Ju Su, hoping that he could stand up and say something fair, but they never thought that Ju Su would agree to expand the army. "Lord, it is inevitable to expand the army, but the amount of military equipment in stock is not large. In my opinion, the maximum expansion of the army is 20,000." Ju Su said seriously. Han Xin nodded after a little thought and said, "Just do what the military advisor said." As soon as this statement was made, Zhang He, Gao Lan and Ju Su were relieved. They were all afraid that Han Xin would expand his army without restraint in order to defeat the Qin army, which would only accelerate the demise of South Korea. Fortunately, Han Xin did not do so. Han Xin expanded his army and mobilized the people to rebuild the defense line. He was busy, while Yuan Shao was completely shocked by the combat effectiveness of the Qin army. "Is this news true?" Yuan Shao widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "Han Xin failed to defeat Zhang Liao''s 40,000 infantry and cavalry, but he still lost 20,000 troops?" "It''s true." Yuan Tiangang said with a serious face. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Yuan Shao immediately took a breath. No one knew better than him Han Xin''s strength, but even Han Xin was defeated by the Qin army. Although he was caught off guard, losing was a loss. "Han Xin expanded his army after he went back?" Yuan Shao asked. "Yes, the army was expanded urgently by 20,000." "Send him five thousand pairs of armor and equipment from a large army of ten thousand." "No." Looking at Yuan Tiangang''s departure, Yuan Shao felt a sense of fear in his heart. He had originally planned to weaken the Qin army with Han Xin''s hand, but now he never dared to think so again. The Qin army is really too powerful. If we don¡¯t put aside prejudices and unite, it would probably be too late to unite. "Report to the lord, Mr. Wang Mang has successfully persuaded Yan Gong to join the Anti-Qin Alliance, and Yan State has sent general Wei Qing to lead 100,000 troops to support him." "Very good." Yuan Shao was overjoyed when he heard this and asked quickly, "Where is Wei Qing now?" "Have entered the Korean territory." "Well¡­" Yuan Shao''s smile froze, and then he smiled bitterly, "Forget it, it''s all the same. By the way, is there any news from Wang Mang?" "Mr. Wang Mang did not return with the Yan army, but went south to Qingzhou." "Qingzhou? Song Jiang?" Yuan Shao frowned slightly and said, "This person is quite close to Qin Hao, and he may not join the Anti-Qin Alliance. Lobbying him is just a waste of effort. Besides, even if all the troops in Liangshan are dispatched, how many can there be? It doesn''t matter at all in the overall situation. ¡± What Yuan Shao didn''t know was that Wang Mang''s goal for this trip was not Liangshan, and Song Jiang was just by the way. His real goal was actually Zhu Tianpeng, King of Qi. What Yuan Shao didn''t know was that Wang Mang went north to lobby Liu Che this time, and there were almost no twists and turns. Liu Che had the intention to resist Qin, and Wang Mang came on behalf of Yuan Shao and Han Xin, which was exactly the same as Liu Che''s intention, so after a brief discussion, the two hit it off and reached the wish of the alliance. Among the three families of Han, Zhao and Yan, Zhao was the strongest. Yan and Han were originally between the same age, but Han first lost Wei County and was then severely damaged by the Qin army. After these two consecutive strikes, the national strength was greatly lagging behind Yu Yan. In this alliance to fight against Qin, Liu Che directly sent a hundred thousand troops, which was full of sincerity, which also showed his firm will to fight against Qin. Wei Qing led 100,000 Yan troops to the south, and Han Xin could also gather 100,000 troops after expanding his army, plus Yuan Shao''s Zhao army with more than 200,000 troops. The Yan, Zhao, Han Anti-Qin Alliance was just initially created, and it had the scale of more than 400,000 troops, and it had the strength to confront the Qin army head-on. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Huguan. [Dingdong, Zhang Liao led his troops to sweep the borders of Han and Zhao, killing 20,000 enemies, and losing 5,000 of them; The two battles with Han Xin, killing 3,000 enemies in the first battle, and losing 5,000 to themselves. Another fight, killing 20,000 enemies, and losing 3,000 of them. According to statistics, a total of 43,000 enemies were killed and 13,000 casualties were killed. After deducting losses, 300 summon points were rewarded. Currently, the host has: 3,400 summon points. ¡¿ £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1552 Cant hide it Chapter 1552 Can''t hide it anymore Chapter 1550: Can''t hide it [Dingdong, Zhang Liao and Han Xin had some understanding of military tactics after fighting, and the commander permanently +1. Zhang Liao¡¯s current five-dimensional dimensions: Commander 98 (+1), Martial power 100 (+3), Intelligence 90 (+2), Politics 70 (+5), Charm 95 (+1); Equipment: Blue Sky Hook Scythe, Qing Jinfei. ¡¿ Killing 43,000 enemies will lose 13,000. Such a battle loss ratio will definitely be a big victory on the surface. But you should know that what the Qin army lost was not the infantry, but the well-trained and well-equipped cavalry. The casualty rate of cavalry fighting infantry is one to three to four, which is normal. So, from this point of view, Zhang Liao''s battle was not a big victory, but it can be said that he fought for both losses. Judging from the casualties alone, Zhang Liao¡¯s battle cannot be said to have won, but strategically speaking, it was a complete victory. Although Can Ming''s sudden surrender to Qin caught the princes of Hebei off guard, it was still not easy to open up the situation. Zhang Liao used his vanguard army alone to wipe out all the defenses of the enemy''s borders, opening a perfect start for the main army. This was even more meaningful for the Qin army than annihilated an enemy 100,000, because it greatly reduced the difficulty of attacking Jizhou in the next attack. In the end, although Zhang Liao failed to do his best, he also severely damaged Han Xin''s Han army, which exceeded the task assigned by Qin Hao. "What a pity, I was unable to defeat Han Xin in the end. Otherwise, Zhang Liao''s commander would definitely be promoted." Qin Hao said with regret. Zhang Liao may not know what he missed, but how could Qin Hao not know? This may be the only chance that Zhang Liao could defeat Han Xin in his life and quickly improve his commander''s attributes. It would be difficult to have such a good opportunity in the future. Through the battle between Zhang Liao and Han Xin, Qin Hao also saw the horror of Han Xin. The second pursuit Zhang Liao, under the advice of Guo Jia, took up all the right time, place and people. While the South Korean army was passively beaten and unable to fight back, Han Xin was still defeated by the wind by himself, safely protecting the main force and leading the army to retreat. Let me put it this way, if Han Xin had not been caught off guard, Zhang Liao would never have fought with him. Apart from Bai Qi, Han Xin¡¯s ability to control the overall situation does not know whether Qin Hao has any other ability, but Qin Hao himself does not have it. "We still have to rely on Bai Qi to deal with Han Xin." Zhang Liao fought the raid battle that he was best at, and with the blessing of the "Five Sons Together", he failed to defeat Han Xin, so it was even more impossible to win in other aspects. With the blessing of "Soldier Immortal" and Gao Ming Gao Jue''s "clear eyes and ears", Han Xin will soar to a terrifying level with almost no weaknesses. Only Bai Qi can defeat him in the Qin army. "Before Bai Qi entered Jizhou, the situation was completely opened. Now the situation is very good. Han Xin and Yuan Shao have lost the opportunity. Even if they really pull Liu Che into the alliance, they cannot have absolute trust between each other, and it is impossible to defeat Bai Qi. Next, just take a steady step. It will be a matter of time before you completely occupy Jizhou and unify Hebei. Qin Hao said confidently. "What''s the matter? I''m so happy to laugh." Ren Hongchang walked in with a smile on his face. She was already so beautiful and charming, and she became more mature and charming after being married to Qin Hao. Every frown and smile were like a spring breeze blowing on her face, which made people uncontrollable. Qin Hao put down the battle report and said with a smile: "The battle was won on the front line." "I, um, I''m just talking." Ren Hongchang smiled embarrassedly, while Qin Hao waved his hand with disregard. "How could a husband care about such things?" Ren Hongchang put down Gan Tang: "I have bad news here. Something happened to the Ming Cult. Ren Woxing, Xiang Wentian and many others apostate, and established a new sect called the Sun and Moon God Sect." Ren Hongchang cleaned the Ming Dynasty through this coup, but it was difficult to use the same means to cleanse the Ming Cult. After all, the sect and court were not on the same level, and it was not worth Ren Hongchang''s distraction to him. There were also many loyal members of the Ming Cult in the Ming Cult, which was difficult to accept the remnant Ming surrender to Qin and was unwilling to stay. So some of the people who were in charge of my actions became independent. "Sun and Moon God Cult? The sun and the moon are bright, and there are indeed many people who are looking forward to the Ming Dynasty. No matter who holds up the banner of the Ming Dynasty, they will definitely get the support of these people." Qin Hao sighed softly. "Ning''er has taken strict precautions, but in the end it still hasn''t been prevented. It''s hard to take over if there are too many subordinates. However, I have sent Dongfang Bubai to eliminate these traitors." Ren Hongchang said. Qin Hao nodded: "No matter how big the battle in the world is, it is not bad news. Hong''er, the bad news you mentioned should be other words, right?" "I just knew I couldn''t hide it from you, my husband. Ren Woxing once served as Taiping Guard and had his subordinates in the spy network." Qin Hao''s eyes narrowed: "If you say so..." "Yes, the news that Zhu Yuanzhang is dead may not be hidden." Qin Hao picked up the ginseng soup, while savoring the deliciousness of the ginseng soup, while thinking about the consequences of the leak of Zhu Yuanzhang''s death. Finally, he smiled faintly and said, "It''s a bit troublesome, but it doesn''t matter. The news of Zhu Yuanzhang''s death will be spread sooner or later. Zhu Yuanzhang was dead, and Zhu Di was still very young and had insufficient prestige. Even with Fan Zeng''s assistance, he might not be able to suppress the arrogant soldiers and generals under Zhu Yuanzhang. In addition, after Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin learned that Zhu Yuanzhang was dead, they would definitely not miss this opportunity to annex their power. Whether Zhu Di can defend Xuzhou and Jianghuai is still a question. Therefore, at least in the short term, Zhu Di will not pose a threat. ¡± Just as Qin Hao and Ren Hongchang were discussing Zhu Di''s threat, the Luoyang court had completely quarreled. The reason was naturally that Qin Hao actually married Emperor Ming, gave her the status of being a regular wife, and gave three surrendered ministers to be named marquis in a row. In the eyes of Qin officials, the King of Qin was naturally right to do this. After all, it was acceptable to recover 150,000 troops without fighting. But in the eyes of the loyal ministers of the Han Dynasty, the Qin King''s actions were even more rebellious than becoming king. Who is Emperor Ming? Not only was the empress of Canny Ming, but she was also the adopted daughter of Zhang Jiao, the biggest traitor in the world, and Zhang Jiao was the root of the cholera man. The Han and Ming dynasties were incompatible, so how could the King of Qin, the Han Dynasty, marry the Empress of the Ming Dynasty? And she was also allowed to be the right wife with the Dahan Princess? "The King of Qin''s move is simply too rebellious." "What''s the big rebellion? The King of Qin''s move is also to reduce casualties among the soldiers." "But even if we want to accept and surrender Can Ming, there is no need to marry him?" "My big Han and the rebellious Ming Dynasty are as deep as the sea, and they don''t marry each other. How could the Ming army believe our sincerity?" "This...but even if you marry, there is no need to marry the empress." "The Empress is the Emperor Ming, the controller of Ni Ming. Only when the King of Qin married her could he truly conquer Ni Ming." "This... but even if you marry the Queen of the Rebellion, you cannot let the daughter of the Rebellion be equal to Princess Wannian?" "If you don''t give the position of a wife, should you let the empress be a concubine? Isn''t this humiliating others? How could Can Ming surrender?" "this¡­" Because of Qin Hao''s marriage to Ren Hongchang, the court was quarreling. In short, it was because the father said that the mother had a right and said that the mother was right, but it was just a war of verbalism, which almost had no impact on Qin Hao. But when the news came to the Qin Palace, it was another situation. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1553 Shura Field Warning Chapter 1553 Shura Field Warning Chapter 1551: Shura Field Warning Qin Hao has always had his wife and concubines, and has never favored him alone, so the girls in the harem have always been very harmonious. In addition, all the wives and concubines are well-educated and understanding women, and their true wife Liu Mu is even more gentle and generous. With her in charge of the back house, Qin Hao has never been worried about the back house. But this time it¡¯s different. Liu Mu is indeed a gentle woman, but no matter how gentle a person is, she has her reverse scales. Liu Mu, who grew up in the palace since childhood, never thought that he would dominate Qin Hao alone. She could tolerate Qin Hao marrying other women, even the alien Princess Yuanmeng, but the empress of the Ming Dynasty was different. Zhang Jiao''s adopted daughter, the Empress of the Ming Dynasty, Zhang Sheng, was the mortal enemy of the Han Dynasty and the Liu family. The Han Dynasty would reach this point, and his Zhang family made the most efforts. Liu Mu still can''t forget it. In the letter He wrote to her, Empress He said that before her father, Emperor Ling, was roaring at Zhang Jiao''s name, and finally died in endless horror and regret. When Liu Mu first learned swords with Wang Yue, he also regarded the empress as the goal to surpass, but under the interweaving of national hatred and family hatred, she naturally inevitably hated the empress. But now her husband has married the woman she hates the most, and she wants to become sisters with her enemies? Reason tells Liu Mu that her husband is right to do this. The empress has an army of more than 100,000 as a dowry. After marrying her, the strength of the Qin army will be further improved. This is also a sacrifice made for the overall situation. Although Liu Mu knew this, it was still a bit unacceptable in reason. After all, the empress is different from Zhao Min and Xiaolongnu. She is her real enemy, and she cannot repay her grudges with kindness. But what made Liu Mu the most sad was that his husband didn''t say hello to him this time, which made her mentally unprepared, but she had to accept the fact that it was a foregone conclusion. Unexplained, aggrieved, sad, sad... All kinds of emotions came, making Liu Mu, a strong woman, unable to help but shed tears of grievance. Liu Mu''s mistress was doing very well and had a good relationship with Qin Hao''s other wives and concubines. So when the news came back to the Qin Prince''s Mansion, Cai Yan and other women came over to comfort Liu Mu. "My husband is really too much this time. I should have said it in advance no matter what." Yang Yuhuan said angrily, constantly blaming Qin Hao. Cai Yan, while protecting Qin Hao, comforting Liu Mu, said, "Mu''er, don''t be too sad. Your husband doesn''t say hello in advance. This is actually for your own good. Your husband is afraid that you will be in the middle and make things difficult for you. The husband values ??love and friendship the most. Mu''er and his husband are the first to get married. The couple''s relationship for so many years is definitely not something that Zhang Sheng can destroy. You just relax. ¡± Hearing Cai Yan say this, Liu Mu forced a smile: "Sisters don''t need to comfort me. My husband''s intentions will naturally understand that in the face of such military and national affairs, our wife will suffer some grievances. What does this count?" After hearing Liu Mu say this, the girls looked at each other and felt relieved. They were also afraid that Liu Muhui would not be able to let go of it, and they held a grudge against her husband Qin Hao, so they formed a group to comfort Liu Mu and divided it into two groups and one to sing a white face and another to sing a black face. But at present, Liu Mu saw everything very thoroughly and didn''t need them to comfort him. At this moment, the **** Wei Zhongxian in the palace came to the palace. He saluted Liu Mu first, and then said, "Your Majesty, you miss me very much after not seeing you for a long time. I would like to ask the old slave to invite you to the palace to talk about the past." Liu Mu couldn''t help but sigh when he saw this. It was not just her, but her younger brother, after learning that her husband had married Emperor Ming, could not sit still. Qin Hao''s marriage to Emperor Ming seemed to be a private matter between two people, but in fact it involves the Qin, Han and Ming dynasties. After all, the Han Dynasty is supported by the King of Qin, and his attitude is related to the survival of the Han and the country. Liu Xie called Liu Mu into the palace, saying that it was a reminiscence. In fact, he mainly wanted Liu Mu to go to Huguan and stay by Qin Hao''s side and stare at the empress, so that she would not gossip in Qin Hao''s ears. There is no doubt that the Ming Dynasty hated the Han Dynasty deeply, and Emperor Ming is one of the best beauties in the world. There is such a disaster blowing by Qin Hao''s side, and there is no other woman around Qin Hao at this time. What if the empress aroused Qin Hao''s dissatisfaction with the Han Dynasty and developed a desire to change the dynasty, what should the Han Dynasty do? As soon as he thought of this, Liu Xie, as the Emperor of Han, naturally couldn''t sit still and could only turn to his sister, Princess Wannian. Liu Mu naturally knew his younger brother''s little thoughts, and sighed and said, "Please tell Your Majesty that I am a little uncomfortable today and should not go out. I will definitely enter the palace to see Your Majesty tomorrow." "Old slave obey the order." After Wei Zhongxian left, Xiahou Qingyi asked, "Sister, Your Majesty wants to see you, why don''t you go?" "I feel annoyed and don''t want to see him." Although Liu Mu said that, he went to the palace to meet Liu Xie the next day. After a chat between the siblings, Liu Mu decided to go to Huguan. The next day, Liu Mu and his daughter, under the protection of more than a thousand guards, were about to go to Huguan, but before they could leave Luoyang, they were stopped by Jia Xu. "Your Highness, wait." Liu Mu, who was holding Qin Hongye, lifted the curtain and asked with confusion: "Why did my uncle stop me?" Of course, Jia Xu didn''t want to stop Liu Mu, but he couldn''t stop him. With his years of experience, how could he know that Liu Mu would definitely have a bad thing to go there. For the sake of the stability of his nephew''s back home, he decided to persuade Liu Mu to go back. "Your Highness is going to Huguan?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jia Xu showed a true expression and said, "Your Highness, Huguan is far away, and the war has begun. The road is not safe. Your Highness should not take risks." Liu Mu''s face turned cold and said lightly, "What if I have to go?" A trace of tricky look flashed in Jia Xu''s eyes. After looking at him, he stepped forward and whispered, "Your Highness, things are now a foregone conclusion. It will be useless if you go now. What if the conflict between Han and Ming is intensified and the Ming army surrenders and rebels again? The lord''s hard plan will be in vain." Seeing Liu Mu''s intentional expression, Jia Xu emphasized his tone again and said in a deep voice: "Listen to me, go back." After thinking for a long time, Liu Mu vomited a long breath of turbid air and said, "I won''t go to Huguan, I''ll cause trouble for my husband. Let''s go back now." Looking at Liu Mu''s back, Jia Xu said to himself: "Lord, I have helped you get through this time. Next, you should ask for more blessings." Huguan, when Qin Hao received Jia Xu''s message, he learned that Liu Mu was coming, but was blocked by Jia Xu and he breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Liu Mu did not come. If he really came, it would definitely be a Shura field. ¡°My uncle is reliable, he does a really beautiful job.¡± Qin Hao sincerely praised Jia Xu''s actions. £ The first update is guaranteed. I have been busy these two days, so there are only guaranteed chapters, so I will definitely update them on the weekend. In addition, thank you for counting the 10,000 reward for that small biscuit, and you owe another chapter. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1554 Ready to move Chapter 1554 is ready to move Chapter 1552: Being ready to move Of course, Jia Xu''s message to Qin Hao was not only blocking Liu Mu. This was just a trivial matter. What really mattered was the Han ministers who were ready to move and the increasingly restless little emperor Liu Xie. Qin Hao''s marriage to the Empress of the Ming Dynasty caused a series of impacts, and the biggest of them was naturally the military aspect, which allowed the Qin army to invade Jizhou without any effort. In addition to military, other aspects have more influences, such as: it aroused the uneasiness of the Han emperor and the Han ministers. Before he was called king, Liu Xie could still trust Qin Hao, but with Qin Hao becoming king, the two of them could never go back to their past. Since Liu Xie was underage, the military and political power of the court was in the hands of Qin Hao. Emperor Han Liu Xie was a mascot, but he was unwilling to be a puppet, so he kept trying to win over the court officials everywhere to accumulate strength, but he was cautious in his actions and did not reveal too many flaws. But Qin Hao married the Empress of the Ming Dynasty. This move touched Liu Xie''s most sensitive nerves, so he became more and more impatient, and he tried to win over important ministers and important officials, but he didn''t know that all this was under Jia Xu''s gaze. "Liu Xie corrected Liu Bei''s name and called him the emperor''s uncle?" Seeing this, a trace of playfulness flashed across Qin Hao''s mouth. After looking down, he couldn''t help but smile: "This Liu Bei is really strong in his desire to survive. Even if Liu Xie wins him over, he is still close and has not completely joined the imperial party." "Liu Bei has no military power, and even if he surrenders to Liu Xie, it is not worth worrying. However, since he is so cautious, it makes it difficult for Jia Xu to deal with him." "Haha, I still want to win over Ma Teng into Beijing to serve the king? I''m really overestimating my ability." After reading the letter in his hand, Qin Hao also knew that all Liu Xie''s actions were within Jia Xu''s control. He couldn''t help but sigh, "Xie''er, Xie''er, you are still too young." Qin Hao actually felt more pity for Liu Xie, a brother-in-law who was talented but destined to be the king of the country. If Liu Xie had been born for decades, he might not have been able to become the king of the revival of the Han Dynasty. It¡¯s a pity that the foundation of the Han Dynasty had been ruined by him, and now it is time for the father to pay off his debts. Although Qin Hao is in Huguan, you can roughly guess that the undercurrents in Luoyang are surging. With Jia Xu here, Liu Xie and Liu Bei and others cannot turn it up, and they are destined to be struggling to death. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The news of Qin Hao marrying Emperor Ming continued to ferment, and the major princes received it soon, and most of them expressed envy, jealousy and hatred for this. Most of the princes envied Qin Hao very much. They not only picked off the thorny rose of Emperor Ming, but also picked up the 150,000 army of the remnant Ming for nothing. Why can''t they encounter such a good thing that is the best of both worlds? Yongzhou, Chang''an. Li Shimin was not a jealous person, but after learning about this, he couldn''t help feeling a little sour. After working hard to govern for several years, Li Tang failed to add 150,000 troops. Qin Hao only married a woman but received the dowry of 150,000 troops. Isn¡¯t that fair? The Qin army was already the overlord of the princes, and now it has the revenge of the country''s surrender and the number of troops increased by 150,000. It is unceremonious to say that the Qin army has already had the strength to unify the world. "Lord, the strength of the Qin army is already too strong, and now it is even more powerful and is rushing into Jizhou. If you wait for it to occupy the three prefectures of Hebei, it will be difficult for all the princes to join forces at that time, so the Qin army must be prevented from occupying Hebei." Du Ruhui''s eyes were full of solemn expressions, and he said in a deep voice: "I suggest that we increase troops to Tongguan and Wuguan to restrain part of the Qin army''s military strength, and at the same time, distract Qin Hao from the back." Li Shimin said with a headache: "I naturally know this, but Yizhou restrains most of our army''s troops. Relying on Chang''an alone, even if the troops increase the border, it will not threaten Sizhou." Du Ruhui pondered for a long time, but finally turned into a helpless sigh. He also regretted that he had advised Li Shimin to attack Yizhou. Yizhou is simply a quagmire, which has restrained nearly half of Li Tang''s troops. Now Li Tang cannot withdraw even if he wants to. "Lord, please support the imperial party in Luoyang. If they get in chaos, they should be able to restrain part of the energy of the Qin army." Du Ruhui sighed. There was no way to do this. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yizhou Liu Ji slowly put down the information in his hand, and asked Chen Ping with a serious look on his face, "Military advisor, do you think Han Xin, Yuan Shao and others can really stop Qin Hao?" Chen Ping didn''t think about it and said directly: "Han Xin and Yuan Shao alone can never stop Qin Hao. If Liu Che''s words are added, they should have a 20% chance of winning. If Gongsun Xuanyuan, Song Jiang and Zhu Tianpeng are added, they should have a 50% chance of winning. " "well. ¡± Liu Ji sighed. He knew that this was Chen Ping''s conservative estimate. The 50% chance of winning was higher. After all, even if the six princes of Hebei were united, it would be difficult to unite and truly unite. In addition, Gongsun Xuanyuan needed to be on guard against the Qing Dynasty, Song Jiang was closer to Qin Hao, and Zhu Tianpeng... The princes of the six directions could not truly be in harmony. "We can''t continue like this." Liu Ji slapped the table hard and said in a deep voice: "We must curb Qin Hao''s growth, otherwise it would be really too late. If no one dares to take the lead, then I, Liu Ji, will be the first person." Seeing this, Chen Ping said, "Lord, my subordinates have a plan that can shake Qin Hao''s foundation." Liu Ji was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Military advisor, please come quickly." Chen Ping paused, "Support Liu Bing to be the emperor, establish a new court, and compete with Qin Hao." "What?" Liu Ji widened his eyes and thought for a long time, laughed and said, "A clever plan, a clever plan, but with the support of my family alone, it is far from reaching the level of establishing a new court. Even if it is established, it is a pseudo-gong. Forget it, let¡¯s make peace with Li Shimin and Liu Yu, and then bring Liu Xiu in. I need their support. ¡± "But lord, Liu Bian has been deposed once, and may not be willing to ascend the throne again." Fan Kuai said. Liu Jize sneered: "His wish is not important." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yanzhou. "Is Zhu Yuanzhang actually dead like this?" Cao Cao looked disbelief and sighed, "What a pity." You know, Zhu Yuanzhang was the overlord of the Central Plains. He once fought against Wei and Zhao alone, but did not die in the battlefield, but died in a fight. This ending made Cao Cao feel a little sad. "Lord, Zhu Yuanzhang has fallen, and his son Zhu Di is still young and has insufficient prestige. He cannot control his arrogant soldiers and generals. It is a great opportunity for us to take over Xuzhou." Xun You said excitedly. Cao Cao nodded and said, "It is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but even without Zhu Yuanzhang, Fan Zeng and Xu Shiji would be hard to mess with." As he said that, Cao Cao looked at Fan Li down and asked, "Mr. Fan Zeng is your brother. Now Zhu Yuanzhang is dead. Zhu Di is just a child with yellow mouth. I wonder if you are sure to surrender Fan Zeng?" Fan Li said after a little thought: "I am willing to give it a try, but lord, please don''t have hope. My brother is a foolish and loyal person. As long as the Zhu family has a heir, he may not vote for others." ¡°It¡¯s okay to give it a try.¡± Cao Cao looked at Fan Li with a bright look and said with a faint smile: "Please write a letter to tell Brother Ling that as long as he is willing to defect to me, Cao Cao, Cao Cao is willing to serve him with his teacher etiquette and ask the court to be a marquis." ¡°Hiss¡­¡± As soon as they heard this, everyone took a breath. This promise was indeed a bit heavy! £ The second update is coming, this chapter is for the reward. Thank you again for your reward for that little biscuit. Thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1555 Ming Wang Zhu Di (Part 1) Chapter 1555 King Zhu Di of Ming Dynasty (Part 1) Chapter 1553: King Zhu Di of Ming Dynasty (Part 1) The forces that were aimed at Zhu Ming were naturally not just Cao Cao in Yanzhou, but Zhao Kuangyin in Yuzhou, Sun Jian in Jiangdong, and even Huang Zu in Jiangxia were all coveted by Zhu Ming. These princes sent envoys and spies to Xuzhou and Jianghuai to win over Zhu Ming''s generals and important officials, hoping to take the opportunity to get a share of Zhu Ming. Zhu Yuanzhang''s death alone made Zhu Ming, who was the overlord of the Central Plains, step on the cusp of the storm. With a group of wolves around him, even a small prince like Huang Zu dared to step on it. As for Zhu Ming, there was also an undercurrent. With the return of Zhu Yunwen, Xiang Zhuang and others, it was basically concluded that both the lord and Luo Shixin died in Jizhou. Zhu Yuanzhang and Luo Shixin, one is the pillar of the sky, and the other is the most powerful general. Their deaths at the same time, naturally, Zhu Ming was shocked. However, while some people were excited, another group of people had strange thoughts. After Zhu Yuanzhang left the Dabie Mountains, he also surrendered many surrendered troops, such as Tao Qian''s Xuzhou Army, Liu Bei''s Pingyuan Army, and Yuan Shu''s Huai Army, so the components of Zhu Ming''s armies were also complicated. When Zhu Yuanzhang was still alive, with his great prestige, no one dared to have any unfair intentions. But now Zhu Yuanzhang is dead, and the young master Zhu Di is not prestige enough. It is normal for those generals in the army who are rebellious and only submit to Zhu Yuanzhang, such as Xue Ju, Li Guo, etc., to have a strange intention. Therefore, Zhu Ming is now calm on the surface and is united in hatred of the enemy, but there is undercurrent in secret, and he may be divided if he is not careful. Zhu Di also saw this situation and was anxious. Naturally, he wanted to keep the foundation laid by his father, but his father died too suddenly, and he didn''t even leave a last word. In addition, the forms of Xuzhou and Jianghuai have changed too quickly, so fast that Zhu Di cannot tell who is loyal and who is treacherous. At this time, he has no idea who should believe, and Zhu Ming may fall into civil strife if he takes the wrong step. "Young master, you can''t continue like this." Xiang Zhuang said with a serious face. "Yes, if this continues, Xuzhou will be in chaos." Zhang Yan said in a deep voice. Zhu Yunwen, Xiang Zhuang, Zhang Yan, those who escaped from Taihang alive are all loyal supporters of Zhu Di. After pondering for a while, Zhu Yunwen said, "Young Master, go find Military Advisor Fan. Military Advisor Fan is the person he trusts the most. He will definitely stand on the side of the Young Master." A hint of hesitation flashed in Zhu Di''s eyes and said, "But Military Commander Fan has contacted Cao Cao in private. In addition, he has never stood up to express his opinion for so long." As Zhu Ming''s first important minister, Zhu Di used to respect him very much, but after Zhu Yuanzhang''s death, Fan Zeng was close to Zhu Di. It is precisely because of Fan Zeng''s actions that the people below saw the hope of independence. After all, if Fan Zeng fully supported Zhu Di, the people below would definitely not dare to be so presumptuous. So, to a certain extent, Fan Geng played Zhu Ming''s internal rupture. "Young Master, are you doubting the loyalty of the military advisor?" Xiang Zhuang said in a deep voice. Zhu Di felt a sharp gaze and met him without fear, then nodded and said, "The military advisor''s actions make me doubt." "Young Master, you shouldn''t doubt the military advisor." Xiang Zhuang strengthened his tone and said with some reproach: "The military advisor is the person the lord trusts the most. If he also surrenders to the enemy, then he will be dead now." Zhu Di''s eyes flashed with anger when he heard this. Seeing this, Zhu Yunwen quickly smoothed out and said, "Young Master, no matter whether the military advisor is loyal or traitor, we must now, and we can only trust the military advisor. Do you understand?" Zhu Yunwen''s words made Zhu Di calmer. After pondering for a long time, he said, "I understand, I will go to the military advisor to apologize." After saying that, Zhu Di got up and left. Looking at Zhu Di''s departure, Xiang Zhuang and Zhu Yunwen both smiled. After Zhu Di came to Fan Zeng''s mansion, after some notice, because Fan Zeng was not there, Zhu Di had to come to Fan Zeng''s study and wait. After waiting for two hours, Fan Zeng did not come back. Zhu Di couldn''t help but feel a little impatient and began to wander in the study and look through Fan Zeng''s letter. When he flipped through the letter "Brother, brother, Fan Li", Zhu Di''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he couldn''t help but take apart and read them, and the more he looked, the more frightened he became. Zhu Di had known that Cao Cao was trying to win over Fan Zeng, but he didn''t know that Cao Cao''s efforts were so strong, and he also made a promise to be named a marquis of Fan Zeng, which was equivalent to giving Fan Zeng a status under one person. "Cao Mengde is really willing to give up." Zhu Di gritted his teeth and said to himself. "Cao Aman is certainly willing to do so. If I surrender, he will not only be able to obtain a state, but also add a 100,000 army. How could Cao Aman do a loss-making business?" A familiar voice sounded in his ears, which made Zhu Di shudder. He turned his head and found that Fan Zeng was behind him, and he was looking at him with a smile on his face, which made Zhu Di froze. "Military advisor, when did you come back? Why didn''t you make any noise?" Zhu Diqiang said with a smile. "I''ve been back a long time ago. Seeing that the young master is so attentive, I didn''t disturb the young master." Fan Zeng smiled indifferently, sat down and pointed to another stack of letters, saying, "Since the young master has read Cao Cao''s letter, why not read the others as well. Promise, this is what other princes wrote to me, and they are all here." ¡°No, no, no.¡± Zhu Di was so scared that he waved his hand quickly and said, "No need, how could the kid not understand the loyalty of the military advisor? No matter how tempted these princes, the boy believed that the military advisor would never leave me. ¡± Looking at Zhu Di''s panic look, Fan Zeng knew that Zhu Di must have been scared during this period. If he didn''t explain clearly, Zhu Di would inevitably feel resentful in the future, so he said, "Young Master, aren''t you curious about how I responded to these princes?" Zhu Di felt inexplicably moved. After a little thought, he asked tentatively: "Did the military advisor neither agree nor agree, just hanging them with them and giving them hope to delay time?" Fan Zeng was stunned, then gently stroked his long beard and smiled happily, "Young master is smart. I did this, otherwise Cao Cao would have been in a big army." When Zhu Di heard this, he felt relieved. Such words proved that Fan Zeng was devoted to him, but he didn''t contact him for so long? "The young master is curious, why didn''t I stand up and clearly support the young master, but instead let the situation worsen?" Hearing Fan Zeng take the initiative to propose, Zhu Di looked at Fan Zeng carefully and nodded, "I''m a little curious." Fan Zengze said with a faint smile: "I am actually waiting for the young master to come to find me." Zhu Di''s body trembled suddenly, and it turned out that the military advisor was testing himself. £ The first time the guaranteed update is coming, the monthly ticket has exceeded 600, and there is another monthly ticket tonight. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1556 Ming King Zhu Di (Part 2) Chapter 1556: Ming Wang Zhu Di (Part 2) Chapter 1554: King Zhu Di of Ming Dynasty (Part 2) The king chooses his ministers, and the ministers also chooses his kings. This has been the case since ancient times. Thinking that this was Fan Zeng¡¯s test for him, Zhu Di immediately bowed respectfully and said sincerely: ¡°Military advisor, Zhu Di is late.¡± "No, the young master is not too late." Fan Zeng gently stroked his long beard, looked at Zhu Di with satisfaction, and said, "I thought the young master would have to wait ten days, but I dared to come to find me personally when I was desperate. I didn''t expect that the young master came in the morning, which was much better than I expected. It was good, good." Fan Zeng''s two "good" comments made Zhu Di feel embarrassed, and then asked, "Military Advisor, if the kid is late or he simply doesn''t come, will you leave me?" "Of course not. The lord has the kindness of knowing me, and even if his descendants cannot make me successful, I will not take the initiative to rebel. However, if the young master cannot even pass this test, it will prove that the young master does not have the resources of the wise master. Even if I have the assistance of my husband, it will only be a matter of time before I am annexed by other princes. Therefore, I may only do my best, not do my best. ¡± Hearing Fan Zeng''s heartfelt words, Zhu Di was moved and ashamed. Fan Zeng had never been a second thought, but he suspected that his loyalty was really inappropriate. Wherever the love came, Zhu Di couldn''t help but think of the past, what his father had told him. "Di''er, if you encounter an accident in the future, you will be the teacher Fan as Yafu. With military commander Fan, you will be able to help you. Even if you cannot be the king in troubled times, you will definitely have your place in the world." Zhu Di naturally didn''t understand at the beginning. Now he understood and thought to himself: "Dad, did you expect such a day?" Zhu Di shook his head, drove away his distracting thoughts, and looked at Fan Zeng in a deep voice: "Cao Mengde is willing to treat his military advisors with the etiquette of his teacher. Zhu Di''s military skills are not as good as Cao Cao, but his sense of respecting the wise is no worse than him." As he said that, Zhu Di knelt down under Fan Zeng''s confusing gaze and continued, "The military advisor has no son. Zhu Di is willing to be the military advisor as Yafu. In the future, he will treat Yafu as his biological father." Seeing this, Fan Zeng couldn''t help but open his mouth wide. He had already made it clear that he would not betray no matter what, but he didn''t expect that Zhu Di, the child, would like to worship him as his father? "Young Master, get up quickly. It''s really a shame. What kind of virtue is this?" "If Ya''s father disagrees, Zhu Di will not get up." As he said that, Zhu Di raised up, looked at Fan Zeng with great sincerity, and saluted: "Zhu Di wanted to worship Yafu as his father out of respect. He had no other ideas. He also asked Yafu to accept Zhu Di as his son." Seeing that Zhu Di''s eyes were clear and not as fake, Fan Zeng was naturally both excited and excited. Fan Zeng has no son yet, and he is extremely regretful about this. He has a good relationship with Zhu Yuanzhang and he has regarded Zhu Di as his son and nephew. Now, with Zhu Di, who is such an excellent junior, who takes the initiative to worship him as his father and serve him in his old age. Fan Zeng is naturally very happy. Fan Zeng endured the excitement in his heart, supported Zhu Di with a trembling trembling, and said, "Good child, since that''s the case, then I will accept your son. However, the rituals of the monarch and the ministers must not be abolished. We still call the monarch and the ministers outside, and no outsiders can call the father and son." "This...well." Zhu Di nodded, then gave a big gift and said, "Child Zhu Di, pay homage to Yafu." Dongdongdong¡­ Zhu Di kowtowed three times in a row, one by one, one by one. "Okay, okay, Di''er, it''s hurt." Fan Zeng quickly helped Zhu Di up, and Zhu Di said, "It''s just a few heads, I can''t beat you up. The child is also a martial arts practitioner, and he is not so spoiled." Fan Zeng smiled with relief, his eyes full of joy. "Di''er, do you know what your intention is not to look for as a father." "Don''t Yafu want to test his child?" Fan Zeng nodded, then shook his head again, and said, "That''s just one of them. In addition to testing you, there is another layer of intention." "What is it?" Zhu Di asked. Fan Zengze sighed and said, "The factory guards were almost wiped out, which makes the father like you, and he can''t tell who is loyal and who is traitorous." Zhu Di showed a sudden look and widened his eyes and said, "So, Yafu seems to be inaction, but is actually to attract people with ulterior motives?" Fan Zeng looked at Zhu Di with appreciation and said, "Di''er is indeed smart. You can understand it simply by mentioning it. That''s right, my father just wants to see if the lord is gone, and those people will not be able to hold back." "Has Yafu discovered it?" "Of course, otherwise how can I be worthy of my tolerance during this period?" Fan Zeng sneered. "I would also like to ask the father of Ya to tell the child who is loyal and traitorous." Zhu Di said anxiously. Fan Zeng smiled and said, "Xu Shiji, Li Wenzhong, Zhu Wenzheng, Wu Rui... they are all on your side." "so much?" Zhu Di showed surprise, but then he said in confusion: "But General Xu Shiji obviously ignored the child, but instead he met Zhao Kuangyin." "That was for my father to do this on purpose." Hearing Fan Zeng say this, Zhu Di showed a sudden look again: "Father Ya is responsible for stabilizing Cao Cao, and General Xu Shiji is stabilizing Zhao Kuangyin?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± "I see." Zhu Di understood why the old uncles suddenly ignored him? This was the father of Ya¡¯s plan in advance. "So, except them, all the other generals in charge of the army have different intentions?" "Not necessarily. Xue Ju is ambitious and must be determined to rebel, but Li Guo and others are still waiting and watching. If they are handled properly, they may not rebel." Zhu Di''s eyes flashed with anger and cursed, "My father trusts Xue Ju very much. Is this how Xue Ju repays him? This is really a heartless person." "Xue Ju and others are just obsessed with moss. They have set up a complete plan for their father, and they will definitely not die well. However, the most urgent task now is to re-establish the orthodox Ming Dynasty." Fan Zeng said in a deep voice. As the remnant Ming court surrendered to Qin Hao, the orthodox Ming Dynasty no longer exists, but Zhu Ming from Xuzhou still under the banner of the Ming Dynasty. If this continues, it will naturally not work. Therefore, Zhu Ming must carry the banner of the Ming Dynasty and let people all over the world know that Zhu Ming will be the orthodox Ming Dynasty in the future. Hearing Fan Zeng say this, a trace of heat flashed in Zhu Di''s eyes, but then Fan Zeng poured a basin of cold water on him. "Di''er, next, for your father and General Xu Shiji, you will assist you in becoming king and re-establishing the orthodox Ming Dynasty." "Okay, um? Be king?" Zhu Di frowned and asked, "Why didn''t he proclaim himself emperor?" Fan Zeng shook his head and said, "Di''er, if it were your father, it would be possible to be emperor, but you are too young and have no merits. Even if you become emperor, who would be convinced? In addition, this is not a good opportunity to be emperor. Now that the internal hidden dangers in Xuzhou have not been eliminated, the princes of the Central Plains are surrounded by wolves. If you become emperor at this time, these princes will definitely send troops to invade together. If the internal hidden dangers are not eliminated, you may not be able to repel the invading princes. Therefore, the idea of ??being a father is to be king first, carry the banner of the Ming Dynasty, and establish a title of orthodox. When Di''er makes merits, he can be legitimately promoted to the emperor. ¡± "So that''s it. Di''er understands it, so just do what Yafu said." The next day, Fan Zeng summoned Zhu Ming and announced in public that the young master Zhu Di would inherit the position of the late lord Zhu Yuanzhang, and at the same time re-establish the Ming Dynasty and supported Zhu Di as the King of Ming. With the assistance of Fan Zeng, Zhu Di established the Ming Kingdom and established the capital of Pengcheng, and was called the King of Ming. £ Moon ticket exceeds 600 plus updates £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1557 Fan Yafu Chapter 1557 Fan Yafu Chapter 1555: Fan Yafu [Dingdong, Fan Zeng¡¯s skill ¡®Yafu¡¯ is activated¡­] [Yafu: Fan Zeng has unique skills. Effect 1. If you take the monarch as your son, your own politics will be permanent +3, your charm will be permanent +10, and the monarch will be permanent +1 in five dimensions; Effect 2: After being worshipped by the monarch as the father of the Son, use his intelligence +1; Effect 3. If the monarch accepts advice for a long time and accepts his own teaching for a long time, the five-dimensionality can be continuously improved randomly. Effect 4. If betrayed by the monarch, the monarch''s intelligence will be permanently-10. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Zhu Di worshipped Fan Zeng as Yafu, and stimulated Fan Zeng''s skill "Yafu" effect 1, Fan Zeng''s political permanent +3, Charm permanent +10. Fan Zeng¡¯s current five-dimensional dimensions are: Commander 75, Force 43, Intelligence 101, Politics 98 (+3), Charm 87 (+10); Zhu Di¡¯s five dimensions permanently +1, Zhu Di¡¯s peak five dimensions are: commander 98, force 88, intelligence 94, politics 100, charm 98. Zhu Di has not reached its peak yet, and the peak five-dimensional rises to: Commander 99 (+1), Force 89 (+1), Intelligence 95 (+1), Politics 101 (+1), Charm 99 (+1). ¡¿ [Dingdong, Zhu Di''s skill "Yongle" is activated...] [Yongle: Zhu Di has unique skills. Effect 1, be called queen, and the charm of force permanently +1. Effect 2, after becoming emperor, five-dimensional permanent +1. Effect 3: Commander +2 when commanding the army. When joining the battle in person, the generals of the entire army will have a force of +2, which will greatly increase the morale and combat power of the entire army. Effect 4. If you rule as a monarch, it will be relatively easy to gain the support of local people, and it will be more likely to gain the support of civil and military officials under your command. The people under your rule will not be prone to rebellion. (Note: This effect is a permanent passive effect and will not be triggered actively, and will only be activated after serving as the monarch.)] [Dingdong, Zhu Di is the king, and stimulates the effect of "Yongle" 1, and the charm of force is permanent +1. Currently, Zhu Di''s peak five-dimensional rises to: Commander 99 (+1), Force 90 (+2), Intelligence 95 (+1), Politics 101 (+1), Charm 100 (+2). ¡¿ Zhu Di¡¯s claim to be king is not a big deal. After all, there are many people who claim to be kings these days. But Zhu Di called the "King of Ming", which obviously wanted to reiterate the orthodox of the Ming Dynasty, which was amazing. There are still many people in the world who are looking for the Ming Dynasty, but the surrender of the bank of Ming Dynasty also made these people lose their belongings. Now Zhu Di has carried the banner of Ming Dynasty again, just like a guiding light in the endless darkness, guiding the direction for all those who are looking for the Ming Dynasty and giving their faith a place to belong again. Ren Woxing, who struggled to avoid Dongfang Bubai''s pursuit, said ecstatically after learning that Zhu Di was called the King of Ming: "God has not given up on my Ming Dynasty, but my Ming Dynasty is still there." "It''s great. The Ming Dynasty did not perish, and the Ming Dynasty did not perish." Xiang Tianwen and everyone who had left the Ming Cult were all very happy and hugged each other and cried. "Where the sun and the moon shine, the blue sky and white sun flag will rise." Ren Woxing''s eyes were full of heat and he said in a deep voice: "Brothers, let''s go to Xuzhou and join King Ming." "good." Those who follow are like clouds. Zhu Di''s proclaimed king attracted all the people who were eager to the Ming Dynasty to come and join. At the same time, Qingzhou, Qi State, and Qi King Zhu Tianpeng were in the torment in his heart. After learning about Zhu Yuanzhang''s death, Zhu Tianpeng couldn''t believe it was true. It was not until he learned that Zhu Di was king that Zhu Tianpeng was sure that his brother was really dead, so he set up a mourning hall for Zhu Yuanzhang in Qi State to pay tribute, but he was in endless confusion. Zhu Tianpeng was originally a secret spy sent by Zhu Yuanzhang to Qi State, but by chance, he was valued by Huang Chao, and eventually replaced Zhu Wen bit by bit and became the new King of Qi after Huang Chao. As an undercover agent, he became the boss and became the king. No other secret spy in the world can do this except Zhu Tianpeng. Zhu Tianpeng was not an ambitious person. Even if he took the position of King Qi, he didn''t think he was the one who was the king. He always kept in mind Huang Chao''s advice and wanted to bring Qi back to the Ming Dynasty. But now Zhu Yuanzhang, the brother who sent him to Qi, was already dead, and he died at the hands of his own people. The orthodox Mingting surrendered to his mortal enemy Qin army. This series of things made Zhu Tianpeng feel betrayed, and he was extremely confused inside, and even felt that his faith was gradually collapsed. The nephew Zhu Di was called the King of Ming, and although Zhu Tianpeng felt a glimmer of hope, Zhu Di was not Zhu Yuanzhang after all. Can he really shoulder the important task of reviving the Ming Dynasty? "Brother, Xuzhou has sent another envoy here, but will you see him or not?" Chang''e asked softly. Zhu Tianpeng looked up at Chang''e and asked, "Sister Chang''e, do you think I should see you?" "This little girl dares not speak nonsense. It''s better for brother to make a decision." "Forget it, the person is gone, come on the letter." "good." Soon, a letter written by Zhu Di was presented to Zhu Tianpeng by Chang''e. After Zhu Tianpeng opened it and saw that as expected, he was just like he was thinking about the past and playing the emotional card. However, the style changed at the end and begged his uncle to help him reorganize the Ming Dynasty. If his brother Zhu Yuanzhang mentioned this, Zhu Tianpeng would have agreed without saying a word, but Zhu Di was still too young after all, and his abilities and means were too immature. Relying on such a boy to restore the Ming Dynasty? It''s better to do it alone by yourself. Zhu Tianpeng couldn''t help but think of this in his heart. Zhu Tianpeng thought so in his heart. In addition to not only distrust Zhu Di, he was more likely to have his subordinates not supported him. The trusted people advised him to be independent every day and take on the main responsibilities themselves. As the King of Qi, he could not betray Qi and return to the Ming Dynasty alone, right? Xuzhou, Pengcheng. After Zhu Di received the envoy''s letter from Fei Ge, he learned that Zhu Tianpeng had just read the letter and did not even see the envoy''s face, and he was disappointed. "Father Ya, Uncle Tianpeng can''t believe me." "This is normal. Although Zhu Tianpeng was sent by the lord to Qi State, he relied on himself to take the position of King of Qi, and the lord did not provide much help. Now Zhu Tianpeng is an extremely powerful monarch. If he is the old lord, he may give up everything, but if Di''er, he obviously cannot let him give up everything. In addition, the civil and military ministers of Qi may not want to return to the Ming Dynasty. With these people on the side, it would not be easy even if Zhu Tianpeng was willing to return. ¡± Seeing that Zhu Di became more and more lost, Fan Zeng quickly spoke and comforted him, "But I think Zhu Tianpeng is still loyal to the Ming Dynasty. As long as you show your strength, it is enough to carry the Ming Dynasty banner. If Zhu Tianpeng looks at you with admiration, he will definitely change his mind." Hearing Fan Zeng say this, Zhu Di suddenly felt energetic and cheered up again, saying strongly: "I will prove it to my uncle." £ The first time the guaranteed update is here, and there are some card texts. This chapter has been stuck for a long time, and there is another update later, but it may be delayed. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1558 Guan Yu and Xue Ju Chapter 1558 Guan Yu and Xue Ju Chapter 1556: Guan Yu and Xue Ju It was also after Zhu Di became king that he learned that his uncle Zhu Tianpeng was actually an undercover agent sent by his father to Qi State, and he was loyal to the Ming Dynasty and always wanted Qi State to return to the Ming Dynasty. After learning about this, Zhu Di was so excited. He thought his uncle Zhu Tianpeng broke up with his father, but he did not expect that his uncle Zhu Tianpeng was always the secret son left by his father. After Zhu Di became king, the conflicts within Xinming became more intense and were almost unsuppressed. If Zhu Tianpeng could bring Qi into the Ming Dynasty at this time, he would not only easily crush these rebellions, but also greatly inspire people and tell the world that the stronger Ming Dynasty is back. But soon Fan Zeng poured a basin of cold water and poured Zhu Di into a cool heart. Yes, Zhu Tianpeng is already the King of Qi. Even if he is really loyal to the Ming Dynasty, will he come back to assist him as a junior? Zhu Tianpeng has a deep brotherly relationship with his father. His willingness to give up the throne for his father does not mean that he is willing to give up for himself? Although Zhu Di knew that it was unlikely to convince Zhu Tianpeng by relying solely on himself, he also had great hope. After all, once Zhu Tianpeng returns, all the crises facing Xinming will be resolved. But in the end, while also disappointing Zhu Di, he still had some hope. Although Zhu Tianpeng did not agree, he did not refuse, which proves that he is still devoted to the Ming Dynasty. "A Father Ya is right, his uncle is still interested in the Ming Dynasty. If I could make him look at him with admiration, he might be able to surrender to the whole country." Zhu Di said in his heart, then looked at Fan Zeng and asked, "Father Ya, how was the plan to quell the rebellion?" ¡°It has been arranged properly.¡± Fan Zeng smiled indifferently and said, "Xue Ju is preparing to join forces with Xu Shiji to return to Pengcheng, and take the king to order the troops, but he doesn''t know that Xu Shiji is also supporting you. In addition, under Xue Ju''s lobbying, Li Guo and Li Yan were also interested in participating together, but now they have been persuaded by their father that they will try to remain neutral before Di''er and Xue Ju decide the outcome. ¡± Hearing Fan Zeng speak "Di''er" at once, his words were full of concern, which made Zhu Di feel that his move to worship Fan Zeng as Yafu was simply too correct. If he did not worship Ya''s father, Fan Zeng would do his duty to assist him, but he would definitely not be as good as a parent-child, and arranged everything with all his heart and essence as he is now. "Don''t worry, the child will do things. But Xue is brave enough to take his army. If you want to kill him, it will probably not be easy." As he said that, Zhu Di showed regret and sighed: "If General Luo Shixin is still here, he will use him to raise three courages, so how dare he be arrogant." Although Zhu Ming had many famous generals, there were not many top players. After Luo Shixin died in battle, Xue Ju was already the first general. It is precisely because of this that Xue Ju''s ambitions expanded so quickly. Hearing Zhu Di say this, Fan Zeng smiled mysteriously and said, "Di''er, you forgot that besides the late Luo Shixin, our army has a general, and its strength is even higher than Xue Ju." "oh?" Zhu Di was shocked and asked quickly, "Who is this person? Why don''t I know?" "Guan Yu, Guan Yunchang." "It''s him." Zhu Di immediately showed a sudden look and finally remembered Guan Yu, the surrendered general. Guan Yu was indeed extremely strong, and he even fought against Xue Ju and Xue Rengao and his son alone, but he was reluctant to surrender. He always thought that after he made contributions and returned the relationship, he left the Ming Dynasty and went to find his righteous brother Liu Bei. Even Zhu Yuanzhang was unable to completely convince Guan Yu, and Zhu Di was really unsure of letting this powerful general return. "Father Ya, will Guan Yu really help the child?" Zhu Di asked with some doubts. "Di''er, Guan Yu is a person who values ??righteousness and promises. The old lord spared his life and Liu Bei''s wife. Guan Yu promised to repay the old lord, and he would never leave before he could repay him. Now that the old lord has gone, the object of Guan Yu¡¯s repatriation has become Di''er. ¡± A sharp look flashed in Fan Zeng''s eyes and he said lightly: "So Di''er, it doesn''t matter whether Guan Yu''s sincerity is true or not. Even if he still wants to leave in the future, he can just help you get rid of Xue Ju." Zhu Di thought about this, and he saw that Ya''s father had a murderous intention towards Guan Yu. Is this the final use value to squeeze him out before killing Guan Yu? But thinking about it, my father and Yafu are both talent-loving people, but he has spent so much energy on Guan Yu, but he doesn''t appreciate it at all. He still wants to find Liu Bei, which is a bit ungrateful. A powerful general like Guan Yu must not be let go. If he is not used by me, he will definitely be killed by me. Zhu Di said in his heart. Just as Zhu Di and Fan Zeng were secretly planning to plot against Xue Ju, Xue Ju, who was about to raise troops, did not notice it at all. "Fan Zeng did still turn to Zhu Di." Xue Qiao''s eyes were full of anger and said with anger, "I don''t think about it carefully. With that teenage boy Zhu Di, can he carry the banner of the Ming Dynasty? Can he avenge Zhu Yuanzhang? In today''s Ming Dynasty, only Xue Ju can shoulder the revival of the Ming Dynasty and truly avenge Zhu Yuanzhang. ¡° Xue Chu said with great strength and awesomeness, but in his words, he no longer had any respect for his old master Zhu Yuanzhang. It was obvious that he was just looking for a better excuse for his rebellion. "Father, Xu Shiji has agreed to send troops with us. After our two armies joined forces, we entered Pengcheng and killed Fan Zenger and Zhu Di''s son. You are the new Ming King..." Before Xue Rengao finished speaking, Xue Qiao slapped him, stunned Xue Rengao. "Can you speak? You are like rebelling. You will be going to kill the ambitious old thief Fan Zeng and then assist the young master." Hearing his father say this, Xue Rengao reacted immediately and hurriedly said, "Yes, my father is right. Let''s go and clear your side." "Report to the general, someone outside the account said yes, said yes..." Seeing that the guard was hesitant, Xue Ju immediately frowned and said, "What did you say?" "I said I came to save your life by General." "What? The child is going to kill this thief now." Xue Rengao was furious and was about to go out, but was stopped by Xue Ju. "Let me come in, I want to see who is making a fool of himself." Xue Ju sneered. Soon, a woman in black walked into Xue Ju''s tent and saluted, "Shangguan Haitang, I have met General Xue Ju." Seeing that the person coming was a woman, Xue Ju couldn''t help but flashed a trace of contempt in his eyes and said coldly: "You said you want to save my life? I don''t know how to save it?" Shangguan Haitang smiled indifferently and said slowly: "Please allow the young woman to introduce herself again. The original Wei Xuan No. 1 secret spy, Taiping Wei, Shangguan Haitang, has seen General Xue Ju." "What?" Xue Ju stood up suddenly. £ The monthly ticket exceeds 700 and is one more chapter. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1559 The day to be emperor is not far away Chapter 1559 The day to be emperor is not far away Chapter 1557: The day to be emperor is not far away Huguan "What? Have you sent Shangguan Haitang back?" Qin Hao looked at Zhang Liang who came to report his work in surprise and frowned: "Fan Zeng may not believe her easily." Qin Hao naturally had some impression of Shangguan Haitang, a double-faced spy. If she hadn''t led the way for Qin Hao, Qin Hao would probably not have been able to reach Taihang so easily. Shangguan Haitang helped Qin Hao a lot. Qin Hao was going to thank her afterwards, but then he killed Zhu Yuanzhang and got married. He forgot her as soon as he had a lot of things, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Liang had sent her back. Zhang Liang did not expect Qin Hao to care about the life and death of an ordinary spy, and immediately smiled and said, "Lord, in the battle of Taihang, the factory guards are almost completely destroyed. Fan Zeng will definitely rebuild the spy network. Shangguan Haitang is the only senior management of the factory guards. As long as the suspicion can be explained, Fan Zeng will definitely reuse her." Qin Hao couldn''t help but nod. Zhang Liang was right. Fan Zeng was almost no one available now, and he urgently needed to rebuild the spy network. It is naturally impossible to use Shangguan Haitang, the former mysterious spy, but how did Zhang Liang whiten her? Qin Hao did not ask Zhang Liang in detail about this, nor was he interested, but just asked: "Has Shangguan Haitang regained Fan Zeng''s trust?" Zhang Liang smiled confidently and said, "Of course, Liangxia''s personal layout eliminates Fan Zeng''s suspicion. Promise, this is the information sent back by Shangguan Haitang." As he said that, Zhang Liang handed another scroll to Qin Hao. Qin Hao couldn''t help but look surprised after opening it. ¡°Although what Shangguan Haitang found was only part of it, but you can still guess it through the leopard. Fan Zeng has such a clever layout method. He is indeed a difficult opponent. If he really makes a plan, Zhu Di will probably quell the civil strife. ¡± As he said that, Qin Hao''s mouth curled slightly and he asked with some fun, "Sir, I guess he has arranged it, right?" "Yes, lord, Liang has asked Shangguan Haitang to contact Xue Ju first and set up a plan for him personally. Even if he cannot completely defeat Fan Zeng, he will definitely make Zhu Ming fall into internal friction." In order to make Zhu Ming fall into civil strife, Zhang Liang took great pains to this, and even exposed his most important secret son Shangguan Haitang, who stayed in Zhu Ming. It would be difficult to obtain the secrets inside Zhu Ming in the future. But in Zhang Liang''s opinion, this is worth it. The reason why I arranged it was for the start-up day, and it was meaningless to lurk on the whole time. Hearing Zhang Liang say this, Qin Hao pondered for a while and said, "Sir, please be more worried in Xuzhou. I want Xuzhou to be more chaotic as possible." "Liang understands, but for the sake of the smooth plan, Liang wants to ask his lord to temporarily hand over the Black Ice Taiwan spy network in Qingxu and the two prefectures to Liang." Qin Hao was stunned. In addition to reporting on his duties, Zhang Liang also came here this time to take over the power of Taiping Guard. After Ren Hongchang abdicated, the entire Taiping Guard was in the hands of Zhang Liang, and at the same time he held the military and political power of Jizhou. His power was a bit too great, so Ren Hongchang asked him to hand over the Taiping Guard. Why haven¡¯t Taipingwei handed over the power, but he asked for a spy network from the two provinces of Black Ice and Qingxu? What''s going on? "Lord, Liang is not greedy for power. There are many omissions in the Taiping Guard spy network. The combination with the Black Ice Platform will be more perfect. After the war in Hebei is over, Liangding personally presided over the incorporation of the Taiping Guard into the Black Ice Platform." Zhang Liang said strongly, and after that, he was preparing to salute again, but was stopped by Qin Hao. "What is this what the sir said? How could Hao not trust you? Just a spy network in two states, I will leave it to you." Zhang Liang wanted the spy network of the two states of Black Ice and Qingxu, which was not for power and selfishness, but for the smoother future war. The Taiping Guard alone was no longer enough to support his performance, so he was full of expectations for the spy network of Black Ice and Qingxu. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Just from Qin Hao''s mouth, Zhang Liang couldn''t help but look shocked when he first glanced at a corner of the Qingxu spy network in the Black Ice Platform. He said in surprise: "It turns out that the lord had put eyeliners around Zhu Tianpeng early on. Zhu Tianpeng''s trustworthy sister is actually the lord''s person? Zhu Yuanzhang inserted Zhu Tianpeng to Huang Chao, and the lord inserted his eyes to Zhu Tianpeng, but the lord was still better at his skills. ¡± "Okay, stop flattering, Chang''e is just an accident." As he said that, Qin Hao looked at Zhang Liang with a serious face and reminded him: "Remember, don''t expose Chang''e easily. She will have a greater effect on staying with Zhu Tianpeng." "Liang understands." Zhang Liang said confidently. He looked at it and didn''t need to expose Chang''e at all. Chang''e had the information transmitted and influenced Zhu Tianpeng, so there was too much room for him to operate. "Report... Report to the lord, important information has been sent from Luoyang." Qin Hao initially thought that this information was Liu Xie and Liu Bei and the Han loyalists were restless again, but after reading it, he realized that it was Liu Ji from Yizhou who was doing the trouble. "Liu Ji is in a peace talks with Li Shimin and Liu Yu, and actively win over the surrounding princes such as Liu Xiu, and is preparing to support the missing deposed emperor Liu Bian to establish a new court." Qin Hao said coldly, murderous intent flashed through his eyes. If Liu Ji established a new Han Court at this time, although it was not orthodox and did not occupy the righteousness, it would also have a great impact on the orthodox Han Court established by Qin Hao. Once the southwestern princes abandon the contradictions and unite, the pressure on Jingzhou and Sizhou will be great. "Liu Ji wants to use this method to stop me from occupying Hebei? Dreaming." Qin Hao said in a deep voice. Zhang Liang''s eyes flashed with a flash of light, and he immediately stood up to congratulate him: "Congratulations to the lord, congratulations to the lord, replace the Han Dynasty, and the day of ascending the throne is not far away." If others say such a rebellious thing, Qin Hao will definitely scold the other party very harshly, but Zhang Liang is the leader of the rebellion, and they are still aware of each other. In addition, there are no other people present, so naturally there is no need to pretend to be hypocritical. Qin Hao suddenly understood what Zhang Liang said. He could not stop Liu Ji from establishing another Han court. When the pseudo-dynasty was established, another Han emperor in the world issued an order, and the role of Liu Xie in his hands was greatly reduced. If he uses the emperor to make the princes lose their effect, he might as well kick the Han Dynasty and work alone. "Sir, how long will it take to go this day?" Qin Hao asked. "After unifying Hebei," Zhang Liang said firmly. "So fast?" Qin Hao couldn''t help but exclaim. He thought that at least he would have to wait until he occupied Hebei and unify the Central Plains or Guanxi. Then Liu Xie would lose his effect at that time, but Zhang Liang said that after unifying Hebei. Is there any change that will reduce Liu Xie¡¯s role? "I dare to ask the lord, what is the best way for the princes of Hebei to truly unite and resist our army?" Hearing Zhang Liang''s question, Qin Hao looked thoughtful and then frowned. The best way to fight against the Qin army is naturally to establish a new court and elect a new Han emperor to compete with the Luoyang court. But what would the princes of Hebei do like this? Who would recommend to be the emperor of the Han Dynasty? Liu Xie and Liu Bian have no other brothers anymore. Seeing Qin Hao''s expression, Zhang Liang knew that he had guessed the key, and then smiled faintly and said, "In the near future, there may not be two Han emperors in the world at the same time, but it is very likely that there will be three." Although Zhang Liang said it was very likely, his tone was extremely firm. £ The first time the guaranteed update is here, and there is another chapter for monthly ticket updates later, but it may be delayed. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1560 Fennie Song Jiang Chapter 1560 The fence-bearing girl Song Jiang Chapter 1558: The fence-bearing girl Song Jiang Zhang Liang''s guess was not wrong at all. The princes of Hebei were indeed planning to establish a new court to compete with Qin Hao''s Luoyang court. Although the three kingdoms of Han, Zhao and Yan initially formed a coalition force, their effectiveness in fighting the Qin army was not good. The Qin army naturally occupied the righteousness under the banner of the Han Dynasty, and stood on the side of justice and accused the princes of Jizhou for rebelling. Wherever they went, the people cheered, which put Han Zhao Xiantian on the side of unrighteousness. Therefore, under Bai Qi''s fierce attack, the Han and Zhao armies were defeated and retreated one after another, and the defense line was continuously shrinking. In less than ten days, Bai Qi captured all the Qinghe County. One month later, Changshan County and Julu County fell, and the coalition forces lost nearly 20,000 troops. Later, Su Dingfang, under Bai Qi''s command, commanded the army to push the front for dozens of miles. It was not until Wei Qing''s 100,000 Yan troops joined that the situation improved a lot. The three armies worked together to block the Qin army on the front line of Wei County. The three-country coalition forces of Yan, Han and Zhao have not had many troops, and the total strength is nearly 400,000. However, facing the 500,000 well-trained and well-equipped Qin army, the three-country coalition forces are already on the weak side in terms of force. The Qin army is well-known in the world. The Three Kingdoms coalition forces are already at a weak point in terms of military strength. They must unite and be united to compete with the Qin army in order to compete with the Qin army. But the three-national coalition forces are complex and there are a lot of dirty things between them, so it is difficult to truly unite, while the Qin army is united. Therefore, even if there are a large number of troops, the Three Kingdoms coalition forces are still suppressed and beaten by the Qin army. It is not a solution to continue to be passive like this. We must resolve the unfavorable factors of the coalition forces in order to repel the Qin army. The disadvantages of the Three Kingdoms coalition forces in terms of military strength will definitely not be eliminated in the short term, but there are ways to have moral disadvantages, and the best way is undoubtedly to establish a new emperor, so that they can morally not be inferior to Qin Hao''s Luoyang court. In addition, only by establishing a new court, the three forces are all under the new court, and the alliance relationship is upgraded to a higher level, can the major princes be assured to put all the military power under one person''s command, rather than fighting each other before. Only by united front and command, and getting rid of the situation of fighting each other, can we truly confront the Qin army. Therefore, in order to repel the Qin army and to make the coalition more closely connected, the matter of establishing a new emperor is urgent. However, it is not a trivial matter to establish a new emperor after all, and not everyone must be qualified to be promoted to the throne. At least there are very few candidates in Hebei, and after all, only Liu Che and Liu He are just there. Yuan Shao naturally did not want Liu Che to be the emperor. After all, Liu Che''s strength was not weak, and after the founding of the new Han Dynasty, his Zhao State was also a vassal state. There is such a monarch with power and good skills above his head. Even if it is only nominal, Yuan Shao still doesn''t want to see it. Therefore, Yuan Shao strongly advocated supporting Liu He as the emperor and set the capital in Yecheng, and his purpose was naturally to only want a puppet. Han Xin and Liu Che did not agree with Yuan Shao''s plan. Liu Che naturally objected to this emperor. Han Xin had a deep disgust for the Han Dynasty. It didn''t matter who became the emperor, but he didn''t want Yuan Shao to control the Han Emperor. In addition, if Liu Che became the emperor, he would try his best to resist the Qin army. Therefore, Liu Che became the emperor and did his best to Han Xin. The three-country alliance of Han, Zhao and Yan, both of them opposed Liu He''s proclaimed emperor, and Yuan Shao naturally could not force the law to support Liu He. If this is the case, the alliance would probably disperse directly, and it would only benefit the Qin army. Yuan Shao is not a person who is ignorant of the general principles. He knows what it means to be incapable of doing things. Forced behavior will only bring benefits to the enemy. In addition, Wang Mang, who was far away in Qingzhou, also wrote a letter to persuade Yuan Shao to make Liu Che emperor more beneficial, which made Yuan Shao completely give up his plan to support Liu He as the emperor. In this way, in order to compete with the Qin army, the Three Kingdoms Alliance of Han, Zhao and Yan determined the strategy of supporting Yan Gong Liu Che as the emperor and establishing a new court in the process of stalemate with the Qin army. At the same time, Wang Mang, who was far away in Qingzhou, finally used his three-hearted lobbying to persuade the Lord of Liangshan, Song Jiang, and let him join the new dynasty established by the princes of Hebei. At first, when facing Wang Mang''s lobbying, Song Jiang was not willing to listen. Instead, he was preparing to kill Wang Mang directly, and then use his head to exchange for a bounty with Li Jing, the prefect of Beihai. After all, the amount of bounty offered by the Qin army to reward Wang Mang was not low, and even Song Jiang was tempted by the 100,000 taels of gold. Facing Song Jiang with a malicious look on his face, Wang Mang comforted Ju Wuba who was preparing to kill people suddenly and said calmly: "Mr. Liang, Wang came to represent Han, Zhao and Yan. The two countries did not kill the envoys when they were in war. If you misrepresent Wang to the Qin army, you will never die with the Three Kingdoms." Song Jiang was shocked when he heard this. He was greedy for the 100,000 taels of gold, but he had to have a life to spend it. It was obviously unpaid for offending the Han, Zhao and Yan League of Three Kingdoms for the 100,000 taels. Although Song Jiang gave up the plan to kill Wang Mang, he was not prepared to join the Three Kingdoms Alliance. After all, Qin was still on a strong side. In addition, Song Jiang has been moving closer to the Qin army over the years, and his relationship with Qin has been very good. In the future, he may be able to be named a duke. For the sake of the Three Kingdoms Alliance with an unknown future, but gave up the Qin State, which was destined to be a bright future. This is something that only a fool can do. Song Jiang is not stupid, naturally he will not give up Qin State and turn to the Three Kingdoms Alliance. "Mr. Liang is really determined to follow Qin?" A strange look flashed in Wang Mang''s eyes, and he said with a playful look: "Look at the end of Zhang Yang, Wang Kuang and others surrendering to the princes, will you really be willing to hand over the military power and only hold a false position under Qin Hao? Is it rewarded by others? No matter how high the title is, how can you have the right to do whatever you want in your own hands? ¡± Wang Mang''s words hit Song Jiang''s point. If he could, of course he would not be willing to hand over the rights in his hands, but he also knew that Qin Hao would never allow him to continue holding military power. After these two lobbying, Song Jiang''s ambition was not very big, but being provoked by Wang Mang instead aroused his desire for power. Wang Mang also found that the temperature was almost the same, so he went straight to the point for the third time and said, "Mr. Liang, Wang has obtained the authorization from Jizhou. As long as you are willing to join the Anti-Qin Alliance, after the new dynasty is established and the new emperor ascended the throne, the position of King Liang will be yours. In addition, after repelling the Qin army, the new emperor will send troops to help you expel Li Jing. At that time, the rich and powerful Beihai County will be handed over to you to govern and you will be appointed as the governor of Qingzhou. Qin Hao will never be able to get such generous conditions, and if you follow Qin Hao, you will never have the chance to be a king in your life. How about it, do you want to think about it carefully? Another start will be another fight. ¡± Wang Mang said something like a wave of demonic sounds, constantly forcing and tempting Song Jiang, causing his already unstable heart to appear cracks little by little and expand rapidly. At this time, Song Jiang felt like a war between heaven and man, but he couldn''t resist the temptation of the king''s lord and gritted his teeth and said, "I''m going to do my best. Forty thousand Liangshan troops are willing to join the Anti-Qin Alliance." Wang Mang seemed not surprised at all about this and smiled and said, "Congratulations, you made the most correct decision." This chapter is the chapter on the monthly ticket breaking 800. I said why monthly tickets have increased so quickly recently? It turned out that there is a double monthly ticket activity, which gives Liuxiang a better opportunity to lose more in the short term. Every 100 additional monthly tickets will be added. Don¡¯t miss it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1561 Liangshan split Chapter 1561 Liangshan split Chapter 1559: Liangshan split Beihai County "I reported to the prefect, the secret spies lurking in Liangshan risked their lives to inquire, and Song Jiang was persuaded by Wang Mang and turned to the princes of Hebei." Hearing the spy say this, Li Jing couldn''t help but frown. Before Wang Mang arrived in Liangshan, Li Jing had a bad premonition, so he quickly handed over to Song Jiang, asking him not to listen to Wang Mang''s bewitching and directly sent Wang Mang''s head to himself. At that time, Song Jiang stood firmly on the side of Qin because of the alliance, so he vowed to Li Jing that as long as Wang Mang came to Liangshan, he would cut off his head and send it to Li Jing. But after Wang Mang really passed, Song Jiang changed his tone and said something like "The two countries were not killed when they were fighting," so as to evade Li Jing. At that time, Li Jing felt that Song Jiang''s position must have been shaken, but it turned out to be true. How long has it been after, Song Jiang was persuaded by Wang Mang, tore up the alliance with Qin, and decisively defected to the arms of the princes of Hebei. "Song Jiang, a fence-bearer, is indeed unreliable." Li Jing said in a deep voice, his eyes flashed with anger, and he had already sentenced Song Jiang to death. The Qin-Liang Alliance has been maintained for more than two years, and even Li Jing has begun to treat Song Jiang as his own person, but Song Jiang resolutely betrayed the ally who had finally maintained just because some Wang Mang issued blank checks. How could Li Jing not be angry? "The prefect does not need to be angry because of this. Liangshan is a group of villains who forget their righteousness when they see profit, and Song Jiang is even more ungrateful." Ran Min Xiang could not bear to see the Liangshan Army, who was born in the bandits. He was not angry when he heard that Liangshan rebelled against the alliance, but was overjoyed. He stood up and held his fists and asked, "The last general asked to lead the army to conquer Liangshan. It only takes 20,000 troops. He will definitely behead Song Jiang''s head and present it to the prefect, so that the Liangshan bandits will know the price of betraying our army." "Now is not the time to be in a moment." Li Jing shook his head and refused without thinking, "The Hebei War has aroused a move, and the 40,000 Liang bandit army, and even our North Navy, are not worth mentioning for the overall situation in Hebei. If we send troops rashly at this time, it is likely to cause a chain reaction, and it will not be our control at that time. ¡± "So, can''t Song Jiang betrayed the alliance?" Ran Min retorted unwillingly. "Of course I can''t just forget it. If I didn''t teach Song Jiang a painful lesson, I wouldn''t even swallow this." Li Jing''s eyes flashed with a cold light and he said lightly: "Liangshan is not Song Jiang alone. There are also many leaders in the Liangshan army who are interested in our army. This rebellion was dominated by Song Jiang''s strength. It does not mean that they can accept it." As he said that, Li Jing''s lips curled up slightly and he sneered, "Come here, contact Chao Gai, Shi Jin, and Yan Qing immediately. Whoever can kill Song Jiang is the new Liang Hou." "No." After the secret spy left, Taishici stood up and said in a deep voice: "Prefect, Song Jiang has the strongest strength in his hands, and has the assistance of Zhiduoxing Wu Yong. Even if these people join forces, they may not be able to shake Song Jiang''s status." "If you can succeed, it will naturally be good. If you cannot succeed, it will definitely cause internal strife in Liangshan, which will greatly damage your vitality, so as to retaliate against Song Jiang''s betrayal of the alliance." Hearing Li Jing say this, Taishi Ci''s eyes turned and said, "Prefect, since the internal strife in Liangshan is imminent, we can send a group of troops to take this opportunity to capture Liangshan in one fell swoop." "no." Li Jing shook his head and saw that all the generals showed doubts, and immediately explained: "Zhu Tianpeng will not sit idly by and watch our army take down Liangshan. Once our army takes action, it will definitely lead to the Qi army invasion. Once the Qingzhou war begins, we will not have the final say when it will end." "Then don''t end. Our army simply kills Liangshan first, then destroys Qi, and directly unify Qingzhou. It is better to attack Jizhou with the Grand Commander-in-Chief?" Ran Min asked in confusion. "It''s so simple." Li Jing shook his head again and said, "By the power of our Northern Navy, we are unable to unify Qingzhou at all. Once the war of unification starts, it will be better if it goes smoothly, but if it doesn''t go smoothly, the arrangements for so many years will be in vain. Don¡¯t forget that our mission is to defend the North Sea and block the northward path of Qi after the war in Hebei begins. As long as Qi is not allowed to intervene in the battle of Hebei, even if the princes of Hebei join forces, they will sooner or later be annihilated by our army. ¡± Li Jing chose the safest way. After all, there is a safe way, so why should he take this risk? Ran Min obviously doesn''t want to seek stability. After all, if they only seek stability in such a battle of millions of troops, then he will definitely not be able to make a great contribution. Ran Min is willing to take risks, but Li Jing, as the main general, refused to agree. Naturally, he, as the deputy general, had no good idea, so he could only sigh helplessly. On the other hand, Song Jiang never expected that the Qin army''s revenge would come so quickly after he rebelled against the alliance. And it was not that the Qin army took action, but that the people inside him betrayed him. Song Jiang announced the end of his alliance with the Qin army and opposed it to join the Great Anti-Qin alliance, which immediately caused an uproar in the Liangshan army. The Liangshan Army and the Qin Army have been in alliance for more than two years, and have jointly carried out many joint combats, fought with Yuan Shao, and fought with Zhu Tianpeng, and the generals have formed a friendship in private. To be honest, Qin Hao made great benefits in order to win over Liangshan. Most people in Liangshan thought they were already from the Luoyang court, but Song Jiang unilaterally announced the tearing of the alliance, and his former comrades suddenly became enemies, which naturally made it difficult for the Liangshan army to accept. Of course, Song Jiang could not say that he was because of the throne, and the entire Liangshan was in the vortex. If this is the case, what would his subordinates think of him? Therefore, Song Jiang can only explain that no one side cannot be bigger, and whoever is at a disadvantage will help anyone. Only when Qingzhou is in a balance can Liangshan continue to benefit. Although Song Jiang''s explanation fooled the lower-level soldiers, he could not deceive the high-level generals because it was not like what Song Jiang should have said. Didn¡¯t Song Jiang, who used to cry and beg, want the court to come and invite him? Now that I have finally established trust with the orthodox court, why do I want to be separatist? Chao Gai and other generals who wanted to be recruited advised Song Jiang not to betray the alliance. The two sides had a big quarrel, but still failed to convince the unwise Song Jiang. Chao Gai saw that Song Jiang was determined to go his own way, and Li Jing sent another message, so Chao Gai resolutely decided to launch a coup, bringing down Song Jiang and let Liangshan continue to follow the Qin army''s footsteps. Song Jiang knew that many people in the army were interested in the Qin army, but he did not expect that these people would vain their years of brotherhood and launch a rebellion so decisively. Under Wu Yong''s reminder, Song Jiang did not go to the Hongmen Banquet set up by Chao Gai, so Chao Gai had to join forces with the other generals to launch a coup, but Song Jiang had more supporters. The Liangshan split began here. £ The first update came, there was no update on New Year¡¯s Eve yesterday, plus the monthly ticket reached 900 chapters and owed one chapter. Currently, I owe two chapters in total, and I will try to make up for it today. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1562 Assassination of Wang Mang Chapter 1562 Assassination of Wang Mang Chapter 1560: Assassination of Wang Mang Chao Gai didn''t think of swords and weapons at first. After all, Liangshan''s foundation was not strong, and it was Liangshan who was hurt by swords and weapons. However, Wu Yong saw through the Hongmen Banquet he had set up, so he had no choice but to force the army to launch a coup. At Wu Yong''s reminder, Song Jiang was already prepared for Chao Gai and recruited all his confidants in advance. He quickly recalled his younger brother Song Yu, Lu Junyi and other leaders to return to suppress Chao Gai''s rebellion. Song Yu also had very little understanding of Song Jiang''s tearing down the alliance, but Song Jiang was his only alive brother after all. Song Qing and other brothers have now died in battle, so he naturally could not see Song Jiang''s body and head. Song Yu immediately prepared to lead the army back to suppress the rebellion, and nearly half of the other leaders also returned to help Song Jiang, but nearly half of the leaders chose to wait and see, neither helping Song Jiang nor Chao Gai, including Lu Junyi. Lu Junyi did not agree with Song Jiang''s decision, but he had been brothers with Song Jiang for many years, and his personality was a bit indecisive, so he could not completely break up like Chao Gai, so he chose to wait and see without helping each other. Song Jiang has been in charge of the Liangshan Army for many years, and his prestige is naturally not comparable to Chao Gai. Chao Gai suddenly launched a coup, which really caught Song Jiang off guard. However, with the four leaders of Song Yu, Dong Ping, Hu Yanzhuo and Lu Zhishen returning, the rebellion was gradually suppressed, and the situation became increasingly unfavorable to Chao Gai. Seeing that the matter was exposed, Chao Gai was unwilling to give up, so he sent Yan Qing to lobby Lu Junyi. He knew that Lu Junyi also supported the recruitment, so he wanted to get Lu Junyi''s support to defeat Song Jiang. At the critical moment of the internal struggle in Liangshan, Lu Junyi''s indecisiveness was deficient again. Even with Yan Qing begging, Lu Junyi was still hesitant, so he missed the excellent opportunity to send troops. After Lu Junyi made a decision, the coup initiated by Chao Gai had been suppressed by the leaders. During this coup, more than 5,000 casualties in Liangshan, and Li Jun, who supported Chao Gai, was also killed in battle on the spot. Chao Gai was shot by Hu Yanzhuo with an arrow, but escaped under the protection of Shi Jin and led 5,000 remaining troops to Beihai and surrendered to Beihai Prefect Li Jing. After learning about this, Lu Junyi regretted it, but it was useless and could only continue to stay under Song Jiang''s hands. Liangshan''s total strength was only 40,000, but after such a turmoil, it directly reduced by one quarter of its troops, and the total strength dropped to 30,000, which was a serious injury to its vitality. Qingzhou, Qi State After leaving Liangshan, Wang Mang came to Qi non-stop again, preparing to lobby Zhu Tianpeng to join the Anti-Qin Alliance. Huang Chao was forced to surrender to the Han Dynasty. Although it was equivalent to pursuing a rebellion after all, he had not changed his flags and banners. Therefore, Qi was nominally a vassal state of the Han Dynasty, so he could naturally join the newly established new dynasty. However, Zhu Tianpeng is not as easy as Song Jiang. Even if Wang Mang struggles, he can''t speak out. So Wang Mang realizes that it is impossible to convince Zhu Tianpeng without taking the ultimate move, so he stays in Qi and waits for the opportunity. When news of the internal strife in Liangshan came, Wang Mang had no unexpected expression on his face. He had long guessed that Song Jiang''s rebellion would cause a turmoil in Liangshan. Song Jiang decided to accept the envoy himself, and everyone in Liangshan thought so, but now he suddenly turned against him and slapped himself in the face. It is natural that someone would object. Wang Mang had long guessed that there would be internal strife in Liangshan, but he did not remind Song Jiang in advance, but used Liangshan as bait to lure the Qin army in Beihai to go on a move, and Qi State would not watch Liangshan collapse. The Liangshan in Wang Mang''s plan is actually not important. After all, Liangshan has only a total of 40,000 troops, and its overall combat power is generally not high. Even if it joins the Anti-Qin Alliance, its role is destined to be limited. Therefore, the real purpose of digging for this trip south was not just to lobby Song Jiang, but also to use it to Laqi Zhu Tianpeng to go into the water. Wang Mang wanted to use Liangshan as bait to provoke a war between the two countries. Once Zhu Tianpeng and Li Jing start a war, he can only join the anti-Qin side to fight against the Qin army. Wang Mang wielded the tiger skin of the Anti-Qin Alliance and used his own strength to storm among the Qingzhou princes, but he still underestimated Li Jing''s prudence. When Wang Mang learned that the Qin army did not take the opportunity to send troops, his face was full of shock and surprise. This was obviously different from what he expected. Li Jing took the initiative to let go of such a good opportunity, and at the same time, Wang Mang''s follow-up plan was stuck. Wang Mang went south this time mainly to pull Zhu Tianpeng into the water, but if Zhu Tianpeng''s Qi State has not been involved, he will only win over Song Jiang, who has been seriously injured, which will not help the overall situation. "It''s tricky. It seems that you have to think of other solutions. You have to hurry up." Wang Mang said in his heart. As the leader of the Anti-Qin Alliance and the first hero of the establishment of the new imperial court, Wang Mang must rush back before Liu Che became emperor, otherwise his work back and forth would become a wedding dress for others in vain. Although Wang Mang is not sure to convince Zhu Tianpeng, he will try it again no matter what. "Jiu Wuba, let''s go to the Qi Prince''s Mansion." "No." Under Ju Wuba''s escort, Wang Mang went to the Qi Palace again, but unexpectedly he was assassinated on the way. "The traitor was killed." Assassination is already normal for Wang Mang, but this time the lineup of the assassin group is unprecedented. Not only are there masters at the level of a half-step master, but there are even masters. "Hoho, is Qin Hao so unwilling tolerate me?" Wang Mang said with a wry smile. Even the Grand Master was sent here, and he would not give up until he killed him. This assassination was arranged by Zhang Liang. Wang Mang''s various actions in Qingzhou still made Zhang Liang unbearable, so he sent assassins to assassinate him. This time, the great master sent by Zhang Liang was Dongfang Shuo, the half-step great master was Qin Yijue, and Chang''e was secretly providing information. It was logical that it was absolutely impossible to fail, but in the end, it was because the patrol generals such as Xia Luqi, Wang Yanzhang arrived. Although Wang Yanzhang blocked the city gate in time, he still failed to capture Dongfang Shuo and Qin Yijue, but the Black Ice Platform also lost three top-notch assassins for this. "Mr. Wang Mang, you were frightened." Zhu Tianpeng said with a bad face. He didn''t expect that the Qin army assassins would be rampant. The courage to assassinate Wang Mang, the envoy of the Three Kingdoms, was simply slapping him in the face. "The public security of Qi is really good. The spy from Qin will come whenever he wants and leave when he wants. Wang has really gained knowledge." Wang Mang praised and implicitly sarcastically, and after a strange sarcasm, he said, "King of Qi, no one knows this time when I am disguised myself as Qi, but the Qin assassin knows what he is doing and sets up assassin in the street. Don''t you find it strange about this?" The second update has come. This chapter has made up for yesterday''s guarantee, and the monthly ticket has exceeded 100. The monthly tickets owed have accumulated to two chapters. Currently, two chapters of monthly tickets are still owed. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1563 Xue Ju rebelled against Ming Chapter 1563 Xue Ju rebelled against Ming Chapter 1561: Xue Ju betrays Ming Hearing Wang Mang say this, Zhu Tianpeng''s face became even more ugly, and he asked in a deep voice: "Sir, what do you want to say?" "I suspect that the Qin spy lurks around King Qi, and this person has a not low status, and may even be one of the people at the last meeting, otherwise how could he know his whereabouts." Wang Mang kept talking to himself. He thought he was doing good for Qi, but he didn''t know that he had touched Zhu Tianpeng''s reverse scale. ¡°Enough.¡± Zhu Tianpeng said lightly, but because he said too lightly, Wang Mang did not notice it, and still kept talking: "This kind of disaster must not be kept. I am willing to find this traitor for the King of Qi..." ¡°I have said enough.¡± Zhu Tianpeng suddenly roared, frightening Wang Mang. He didn''t understand why Zhu Tianpeng was so out of control. Is this still the King of Qi who was still calm in front of Mount Tai? Zhu Tianpeng also realized his incompetence and waved his hand irritably, "I am tired, please send Mr. Wang back to the inn." "No. Please, sir." Before leaving, Wang Mang looked at Zhu Tianpeng deeply. Although he didn''t understand why Zhu Tianpeng suddenly lost his composure, he didn''t believe that Zhu Tianpeng would be indifferent to his words. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Looking at Wang Mang''s departure, Zhu Tianpeng narrowed his eyes slightly, and murderous intent flashed through his eyes. Seeing this, Chang''e walked to Zhu Tianpeng and asked with a puzzled look: "Brother, Mr. Wang Mang is also for your own good. Why are you angry?" Zhu Tianpeng turned his head and looked at Chang''e, but soon turned away again, and said in a deep voice: "He has crossed the line. It is not something he wants to intervene in the affairs of our country of Qi." Chang''e showed a sudden look, but she still didn''t understand why her righteous brother was so angry. After all, if it was just a transcendence, she should not be so angry with her understanding of her righteous brother. Just as Chang''e was thinking about everything, Zhu Tianpeng sat back on his main seat and asked in a deep voice: "Sister Chang''e, do you think I will end up like my brother?" When Chang''e heard this, her heart suddenly slammed. Who is Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s brother? Zhu Yuanzhang. What was Zhu Yuanzhang¡¯s fate? Betrayed by someone you trust and eventually died tragically. As soon as she thought of this, Chang''e couldn''t help but feel guilty. She felt that Zhu Tianpeng was doubting her, and her words were testing her. Chang''e raised her head and found that Zhu Tianpeng was looking at her calmly, which made her even more guilty, but her long-term career as a spy also allowed Chang''e to develop strong psychological qualities. Chang''e suppressed the uneasiness in her heart and said calmly: "How could it be? Big brother is different from Zhu Yuanzhang." A hint of loneliness flashed in Zhu Tianpeng''s eyes, and he smiled bitterly: "What''s the difference? My brother treats others sincerely, but he is still betrayed. I''m the same as him now." Chang''e was shocked when she heard this. She felt that Zhu Tianpeng was talking about herself, and she felt ashamed and frightened. Like Yang Jian, Zhu Tianpeng treats her wholeheartedly, but she has been using them all the time, which has made Chang''e suffer in her heart. "It''s finally over? Well, such a life is really painful." At this moment, Chang''e was not only not frightened, but she felt a sense of relief. However, she didn''t expect Zhu Tianpeng to speak and said, "Brother is not very kind to Xue Ju, but Xue Ju betrayed him as soon as he died. I asked myself that there was nothing wrong with his subordinates, but someone was still bribed by the Qin army. The people who met Wang Mang at the last meeting were all my brother¡¯s confidants. Why did they betray me? ¡± Chang''e was stunned when she heard this. It turned out that what Zhu Tianpeng said was betrayal, which was referring to Zhu Yuanzhang and Xue Ju, and she was not suspicious of her. This also reminded Chang''e of the information from Xuzhou that came not long ago. Fan Zeng and Xu Shiji designed to get rid of the ambitious Xue Ju, but somehow leaked the news, which made Xue Ju realize that Xu Shiji was Fan Zeng''s man, so he set up a Hongmen Banquet to capture Xu Shiji in one fell swoop. Not only did Xue Ju not kill Xu Shiji, he was preparing to take Xu Shiji as a hostage and forcibly recruit and subdue the army under Xu Shiji. Fan Zeng and Xu Shiji had a special contact information. Seeing that Xu Shiji did not contact him on time, he immediately realized that the matter might have been exposed. Although he didn''t know which link was wrong, the most important thing now is to rescue Xu Shiji and kill Xue Ju. Fan Zeng, who noticed Xue Ju''s conspiracy in advance, sent Xiang Zhuang to contact Xu Shiji''s generals, preparing to set up an ambush in advance, and at the same time sent Guan Yu to rescue Xu Shiji. On the day Xue Ju was in charge, Xiang Zhuang and Guan Yu fought on both sides. Xiang Zhuang ambushed Xue Ju, while Guan Yu went to rescue Xu Shiji, and both achieved success. Guan Yu was as if he was born to descend to earth. He rushed into the camp but killed the guards in one fell swoop and rescued Xu Shiji easily. Xiangzhuang was not so smooth, and Xue Ju saw the flaws. In the end, the two sides fought and could not stand stalemate for a while. But Zhang Yan and Zang Ba led the army to help, and several generals under Xue Ju were also killed by Guan Yu, which made Xue Ju realize that things were impossible, so he led the army and retreated, and finally fled back to Guangling County to prepare to seize the throne. Xue Ju''s clan brother, Xue Andu, the governor of Langya County, learned that Xue Ju raised his troops, so he fully supported him. Xue Ju easily divided the two counties of Guangling and Langya. At the same time, he grabbed Li Guo and Li Yan, who were still in control, and actively contacted the princes from all over the Central Plains, preparing to completely divide Zhu Di''s Ming Dynasty. Xue Ju''s move is not unpopular. Of course, it is impossible for him to think of it himself. Second, Zhang Liang wanted to use this internal strife in Zhu Ming to weaken the power of all the princes in the Central Plains. However, there were not many princes who sent troops to respond to Xue Ju, only Sun Jian and Huang Zu. Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin were not stupid either. It could be seen that there must be a battle between Zhu Di and Xue Ju, so they watched the two fight to lose both sides, and they could divide the Ming Dynasty without any effort. Seeing that Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin did not send troops, Zhu Di also felt relieved in his heart, and at the same time he was even more eager to quell Xue Ju''s rebellion. Although Zhu Wenzheng was in charge of Hefei and the defense line of Jianghuai was as solid as a rock, Zhu Di still sent Xu Shiji to seize Jianghuai to prevent Zhao Kuangyin from suddenly rising up and invading. Zhu Di was determined to quell the rebellion as quickly as possible, so he decided to lead the army to boost morale by himself. Fan Zeng was appointed as the military advisor and Guan Yu was the vanguard, and the army was headed on the journey to fight against Xue Ju''s rebellion. The internal struggle of the Ming army officially began, and the Central Plains once again surging and smoke rolled. Chang''e guessed that Zhu Tianpeng probably thought of the days when he worked with Xue Ju under Zhu Yuanzhang because of Xue Ju''s rebellion. Although Xue Ju had a great ambition at that time, he was indeed loyal to Zhu Yuanzhang, but now he resolutely rebelled, which aroused the resonance of Zhu Tianpeng''s assassination of Wang Mang and his confidant''s rebellion. "Brother, Xue Ju is a man with a bad ambition. Even if Zhu Yuanzhang is still alive, he will probably rebel sooner or later when his power is achieved. As for this traitor in our country,..." As he said that, Chang''e asked with a tentative tentative attitude: "Maybe she has any last resort, or maybe an important person was kidnapped by the Qin army, so he betrayed your elder brother, maybe he might be the one who betrayed you?" "But no matter what the reason is, betrayal is betrayal, and this is unforgivable." Zhu Tianpeng''s words made Chang''e''s heart tremble, and then she laughed at herself in her heart: Yes, betrayal is betrayal, why do you find so many reasons? £ The third update is coming, this chapter is a monthly ticket price of 100% update, and I still owe a chapter of monthly ticket price. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1564 Three Han dynasties stand together in the north and south (Part 1) Chapter 1564 Three Han Hans, North and South, Middle and Middle (Part 1) Chapter 1562: Three Han Hans, North and South, Middle and Middle (Part 1) "Sir, the assassination failed." After hearing this report from his subordinates, a trace of surprise flashed in Zhang Liang''s eyes. The plan to assassinate Wang Mang was formulated by him personally, and Chang''e provided information, and even the grandmaster was sent out. It is logical that it would not be possible to fail. But even so, I couldn''t kill Wang Mang, so this guy''s life would be too hard. Zhang Liang was secretly confused. "Ju Wuba alone cannot stop the two adults, but Xia Luqi and Wang Yanzhang, who were patrolling at critical moments, arrived in time, which allowed Wang Mang to escape." "I see." Zhang Liang showed a look of silence, and was even more surprised by Wang Mang''s luck. This luck was indeed a little better. "Sir, should you start the second round of assassination? Wang Mang will definitely not be able to escape this time." After hearing this proposal, Zhang Liang raised his eyebrows and felt a little moved, but he gave up after weighing the pros and cons. "Forget it, I''m already challenging Zhu Tianpeng''s bottom line once. If I come back, I will force him to Wang Mang''s side, it will be more than worth the loss." Zhang Liang said lightly. The assassination of Wang Mang did make arrangements for Zhang Liang, but the purpose was to prevent Zhu Tianpeng from being convinced and prevent the incident of Liangshan from happening in Qi again. Wang Mang jumped up and down in Qingzhou, constantly creating enemies for the Qin army. If he really told Zhu Tianpeng, even if Li Jing blocked the Qi army in Beihai, it would invisibly increase the pressure on the Qin army. Wang Mang''s various actions have already touched Zhang Liang''s bottom line, so he organized this assassination. But if Zhu Tianpeng was completely angered by the assassination of Wang Mang and asked him to join the battle in advance, it would be more than worth the loss. Zhang Liang naturally could not do such a thing. In Zhang Liang''s plan, he wanted to use Zhu Ming''s internal strife to provoke the melee of the princes of the Central Plains, so that the princes of the Central Plains could neither get involved in the battle for hegemony of the Three Han Dynasties nor be distracted by the Qin army to seize Hebei. Liu Che will soon ascend the throne and become emperor. Liu Ji will soon support Liu Bian to ascend the throne. At that time, three Han emperors will appear in the world at the same time, and each of them will claim to be orthodox. At this time, the position of the princes of the Central Plains is very important. The Qin army was originally the overlord of the princes, and they controlled the court and occupied great justice, which was very jealous and hated. Therefore, if two other Han emperors really emerged to target the Qin army, the princes of the Central Plains might not stick to their former positions and still agree with the Luoyang court as orthodox. It is even very likely that they would all unite to defeat the Qin army as the overlord first, just like they did with Dong Zhuo. What is currently confirmed is that Liu Ji and Liu Yu from Yizhou, Li Shimin from Guanzhong, and Liu Xiu from Jingnan, all these four princes support Liu Bian. Han Xin, Yuan Shao, Song Jiang in Jizhou, and Yan army in Qingzhou, and the four princes supported Liu Che. Once the princes of the Central Plains no longer support the court and instead support these two sides, the Qin army may be enemies on all sides, and even the overlords of the princes will not be able to match them. Therefore, Zhang Liangcai wanted to use Zhu Ming''s internal strife to delay the princes of the Central Plains, so that they could not and could not target the Qin army. This plan is bold. If Zhang Liang wants to succeed, he must grasp this degree appropriately. Neither Xue Ju was defeated easily by Zhu Di, nor could he let the princes of the Central Plains really destroy Zhu Ming. Only by finding a balance point from it can all forces continue to consume each other, and even if you want to get out of it, you will not be able to get out of it. Therefore, Zhang Liang must help both Xue Ju and Zhu Di. Zhang Liang''s way of helping Xue Ju was to disclose the secret to him in advance, and preventing Zhu Tianpeng from joining the battle in Hebei was Zhang Liang''s way of helping Zhu Di. Even if Zhu Di quelled Xue Ju''s rebellion, it would be difficult for Zhu Ming, who was seriously injured, to stop the siege of Cao Cao, Zhao Kuangyin and other princes. Zhu Tianpeng would definitely not ignore Zhu Di, but if the Qi army was persuaded by Wang Mang to join the war in Hebei and fell into the quagmire of Hebei, when Zhu Ming was in a life-and-death crisis, Zhu Tianpeng would not even withdraw his troops to aid Zhu Ming. Once Zhu Ming is annexed by Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin, they will definitely turn their guns at the Qin army next, and Zhu Ming''s only reinforcements are Qi. Only by obtaining Zhu Tianpeng''s assistance can Zhu Di survive this disaster. Therefore, Zhang Liang would rather give up the disaster of Wang Mang than continue to stimulate Zhu Tianpeng. If Zhu Tianpeng is really forced to send troops and is unable to rescue Zhu Di, the situation in the entire Central Plains may be out of control. "Fortunately, everything is still within controllable range. Wang Mang did not convince Zhu Tianpeng, and the Qi army has not participated in the Hebei War yet." Zhang Liang said in his heart, and he felt relieved. He could not bear it even if he could do it. "But it''s too soon. As long as the princes of Hebei are eliminated, even if the princes of the world unite, our Qin army will still not be afraid." Zhang Liang said with a burning look on himself. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yizhou Liu Ji, Liu Yu and Li Shimin, who were fighting forever, not only shook hands and made peace, but also gathered in Chengdu to discuss major events, which made the people of Chengdu unable to believe that this was true. Then there was even more shocking news, including Liu Ji, King Shu, Li Shimin, King of Tang, Liu Yu, King of Chengdu, and Liu Xiu, the Marquis of Chu, jointly supported Liu Bing, the deposed young emperor, Hongnong, to be the emperor. Liu Bian called the emperor and the empress the title of the lords of the dragons unchanged. Liu Ji was still the King of Shu, and Li Shimin was still the King of Tang, but he also gave Liu Xiu the King of Chu, and Liu Ji was also the Prime Minister, Liu Yu was the Grand Marshal, Liu Xiu was the Sikong, and Li Shimin was the General. When the new emperor ascended the throne, the capital was naturally the top priority. Liu Bian was in Liu Ji''s hands. Outsiders thought that Liu Ji would establish the capital of Ba County, but they did not expect that Liu Yu would give up Chengdu and use Chengdu as the capital of the new dynasty. Liu Yu naturally didn''t want to give up Chengdu, but he couldn''t let him go. After all, Li Shimin and Liu Xiu were both on Liu Ji''s side when supporting Liu Bian ascend the throne, and Ba County was not enough to bear the heavy responsibility of a country''s capital. Only Chengdu is qualified to establish a capital in Sichuan and Sichuan. Liu Ji used the general situation to make Liu Yu give up Chengdu as the capital. Li Shimin and Liu Xiu also expressed support for this. If Liu Yu unilaterally objected, it would be lighter to be kicked out of the alliance, and he would even be swallowed by the other three parties. In addition, most of Shu County has been taken away by Liu Ji. Liu Yu continued to defend Chengdu and was not conducive to the formation of the alliance. In desperation, he had to give up Chengdu in a frustration. Liu Ji attacked this city in Chengdu for many years but failed to capture it. Unexpectedly, after supporting Liu Bing as the emperor, he used the Han Dynasty''s righteousness and obtained it without any effort. After establishing the capital of Chengdu, Liu Ji issued an edict to the whole world on behalf of Liu Bian, denounced Liu Xie as the pseudo emperor supported by Dong Zhuo. Liu Bian was the orthodox Han Dynasty, and at the same time called on the princes of the world to attack the traitor Qin Hao. As soon as this news came out, the world was shocked. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1566 Camp division Chapter 1566 Camp Division Chapter 1564: Camp division A big Han Dynasty has three Han courts and three Han emperors. What does this mean? Of course, the world is in chaos. There was only one Luoyang court. As the overlord of the princes, Qin Hao''s Qin army could barely shock the princes in various places as the overlords of the princes. But now there are three Han emperors. For their own interests, the princes will naturally choose a court that is beneficial to them, and they can justify the orthodox court of Qin Hao. Therefore, from the moment the three Han emperors appeared, Qin Hao''s strategy of using the emperor to command the princes was basically useless. Of course, even so, Qin Hao cannot kick Liu Xie away here. At least he has to wait until Hebei is unified, otherwise he will only leave an excuse for being criticized. "Report to the lord, the pseudo-emperor Liu Che, has appointed Han Xin as the commander-in-chief, and the commander of the 400,000 Hebei army, responsible for the war in Hebei." After hearing his subordinates'' report, Qin Hao frowned and whispered with a solemn look: "It''s trouble now. Liu Che is worthy of being the Emperor Wu of Han, it''s indeed not simple." Qin Hao had always thought that Liu Che was relatively low-key in his behavior, and his territory was in Youzhou and he was also enemies on all sides, so he was destined to pose very little threat to himself. But now it seems that Liu Che''s threat is even greater than Liu Ji. Liu Ji supported Liu Bian as the emperor, and although it also had an impact on Qin Hao, he did not really send troops to invade. Instead, Liu Che''s various actions hit Qin Hao''s key points. First of all, it is the matter of Liu Che appointing Han Xin as the governor of the Northern Han Dynasty. Although Han and Zhaoyan formed an alliance before, they still fought and fought each other. Therefore, even with a huge army, the coalition forces were still defeated by the Qin army. But now it is different. The three kingdoms of Han, Zhao and Liang all joined the Hanting in Yanjing and became a vassal state of the Northern Han court. The alliance relationship became even more indestructible. It is precisely this way that Han Xin could lead the Hebei coalition forces. Han Xin was a genius commander who was no less than Bai Qi. Under his command, the Hebei coalition forces were not as good as the Hebei coalition forces that had fought each other before, and the combat effectiveness they could exert was definitely not the same level, so the Qin army was destined to be more difficult to conquer Hebei. Secondly, after Liu Che became emperor, he made a big decision to be crowned king with this move. Liu Che''s move seemed to be destroying the foundation of the Han Dynasty and cholera in the world, but it also hit Qin Hao''s weakness, making the Qin army unable to say anything. Although the relationship between the Cao and Sun families and the Qin army has always been very good and the alliance has been maintained for several years, there is no friendship between countries, only interests. If the princes such as Gongsun Xuanyuan, Cao Cao, Sun Jian, Zhao Kuangyin could not resist the temptation and accepted Liu Che''s enthronement, the Qin army would really face the situation of enemies on all sides. So, Liu Che''s threat to Qin Hao is even more than Liu Ji. Under Liu Che''s various operations, the frontal battlefield is no longer important for the time being. The focus of the struggle between the two sides has changed from war to diplomacy, which has caused another strange situation. Although the Qin army is still in a state of unstoppable power on the front battlefield, it is still full of dangers in secret. It is very likely that a mistake in diplomatic decision-making will lead to a loss and even withdrawal will be carried out directly. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao felt extremely solemn in his heart, and at the same time he was somewhat grateful to himself: "Fortunately, Zhang Liang made a plan ahead of time, restricting Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin to the Central Plains, and was unable to get involved in the war in Hebei, otherwise the Hebei war would have caused trouble." With Zhang Liang''s intervention, chaos in the Central Plains had already arisen. Sun Jian had sent troops to Hefei. Although Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin had not sent troops yet, they were not far from the day of sending troops. Before eating the two cakes of Xuzhou and Jianghuai, at least Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin would never betray the Luoyang court, because once they were sent to other Han courts in the north and south, it would be not so easy to destroy the Ming Kingdom with the Qin army behind their backs. "Lords, Wu Gongsun Jian, Wei Gongsun Cao Cao, Song Gongsun Gongsun Yin, all rejected the enthronement of Liu Che and Liu Ji, and wrote to the court that they would never betray them." Hearing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but smile and said to himself: "Zhang Liang''s plan has worked." Zhang Liang did amazed Qin Hao this time. Not only did his son and his power resolve Liu Che''s treacherous plan, but he also temporarily tied Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin to the Qin army''s chariot in an almost forced manner. At least before destroying Zhu Ming, Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin would never escape from the Luoyang court. Without the restraint of the two princes, Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin, the situation faced by the Qin army would be much better. Only the enemies on both sides of the southwest needed to be wary. In order to capture Hebei in one fell swoop, Qin Hao dispatched a total of 500,000 troops, but he also left 250,000, which was enough to block the princes from both directions of the southwest. "Which princes have accepted the enthronement of the two pseudo emperors from the north and south?" Qin Hao asked. ¡°Yang Guang, Ma Teng and Han Sui all supported the pseudo-Emperor Liu Bian. As for Zhu Tianpeng and Gongsun Xuanyuan, they have not yet stated their positions. ¡± Hearing this, Qin Hao was already in his heart and roughly divided the major camps. First of all, there are still two major camps in the world, the Han camp and the anti-Han camp, among which there are only two anti-Han camps: Zhu Di and Hong Xiuquan. The Han camp is divided into four parts: Central Han, Northern Han, Southern Han, and Neutral. The Luoyang Han courts represented by Qin Hao: Qin Hao, Cao Cao, Sun Jian, Zhao Kuangyin, Shi Xie, Huang Zu. Hanting in Chengdu, Southern Han, dominated by Liu Ji: Liu Ji, Li Shimin, Liu Yu, Liu Xiu, Yang Guang, Ma Teng, Han Sui. Hanting in Yanjing, Northern Han, dominated by Liu Che: Liu Che, Yuan Shao, Han Xin, Song Jiang. Neutral ones include: Zhu Tianpeng and Gongsun Xuanyuan Therefore, the next diplomatic war between Qin Hao and Liu Che must be around to win over the princes of the neutral camp. Zhu Tianpeng is the master who is in the Han camp and has a clear mind. He can basically be excluded, so the only one left is Gongsun Xuanyuan of the Liao Kingdom. It just so happened that Gongsun Xuanyuan''s Liao Kingdom was still located in Youzhou, and he could directly send troops to attack the rear of the Northern Han Dynasty. Therefore, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s current position has become the key to the outcome of this battle. "Military advisor, do you think Gongsun Xuanyuan will turn to Liu Che, or will turn to us?" Qin Hao asked Liu Bowen and Zhuge Liang on the side. After Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen looked at each other, Liu Bowen stood up and said, "This is hard to say, but no matter what, we still have to send an envoy to win over it." "Even if you can''t win over, you must keep Gongsun Xuanyuan neutral." Zhuge Liang said. Qin Hao nodded, then looked down and asked, "Who would like to serve as an envoy to lobby Gongsun Xuanyuan?" A young scholar stood up quickly and shouted: "Subor Li Hongzhang, I am willing to go." Qin Hao saw that Li Hongzhang''s special attribute was diplomacy, and it was as high as 96 points, and immediately nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, Li Hongzhang will send you to the Liao Kingdom." "Thank you for your trust." £ The second update is here, and I still miss four additional updates £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1567 The 9th time traveler Ye Qingmei Chapter 1567: The 9th time traveler Ye Qingmei Chapter 1565: The 9th time traveler Ye Qingmei In just one month, the situation in the world has changed so quickly that it is dazzling and overwhelming. The marriage between Qin and Ming Dynasty and the sudden surrender of Qin made the Qin army break the Jizhou gate without abandoning one army and one soldier. The Qin army 500,000 tiger and wolf Qin troops entered Hebei one after another, and Zhang Liao''s vanguard army suddenly surrendered, and each of them severely damaged Han Xin and Yuan Shao, forcing the princes of Hebei to reach an alliance ahead of schedule. Zhu Yuanzhang, the overlord of the Central Plains, died unexpectedly in the Taihang Constitution, which made Zhu Ming become the food of the princes of the Central Plains. He was eager to take the opportunity to eat Zhu Ming away. Although Zhu Di inherited the position of King Ming, Xue Ju betrayed him under Zhang Liang''s deliberate plot and Zhu Ming fell into an internal strife. King Liu Ji of Shu supported the deposed emperor Liu Bian ascended the throne and established the Hanting in Chengdu. First, the four princes including Liu Xiu, Liu Yu, Li Shimin expressed their support, and later, the three princes of Liangzhou such as Yang Guang supported, and the Guanxi land was completely included in the jurisdiction of the Hanting in Chengdu. Yuan Shao, Han Xin, Song Jiang and the princes of Hebei jointly supported Liu Che as the emperor and established the Han Court in Yanjing, which also made the Anti-Qin Alliance more united. Han Xin became the Grand Governor of the Northern Han Dynasty and led 400,000 Northern Han coalitions to fight against Bai Qi''s 500,000 Qin troops. This battle attracted the attention of the whole world. However, in more than a month, the vast majority of people had not yet reacted, and the world had completely become another person, which seemed to be a different life, but this was just the beginning. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Youzhou, Liaoxi County Ji An, the envoy of the Northern Han Dynasty, and Li Hongzhang, the envoy of the pre-Qin army, arrived in Liao Kingdom in one step and met the Liao Dynasty''s grandfather Sun Xuanyuan. Although Ji An is one of the best civil officials under Liu Che, Ji An is definitely not as good as Wang Mang in terms of eloquence and diplomatic ability. The Northern Han clearly has a stronger diplomat, but he doesn''t need Wang Mang to be an envoy. This is naturally not to suppress Wang Mang, but now Wang Mang''s identity is no longer the same as before. As the right prime minister of the Northern Han Dynasty, it would be a waste to go to be an envoy. "The Gongsun family has been guarding the frontier for many generations, and has made outstanding contributions. General Gongsun¡¯s brothers are even more exemplary. Now the new emperor ascended the throne will naturally not forget the general¡¯s merits. He specially named Gongsun Xuanyuan as King of Liao and General of the Cavalry." Ji An first read out Liu Che''s reward to Gongsun Xuanyuan, and then continued: "Qin Hao''s thief is ungrateful and ungrates the emperor''s kindness... He uses the emperor to order the princes to be the Han thief. He also hopes that the King of Liao will send troops to Jizhou to help Your Majesty kill the thieves and restore the Han Dynasty." Ji An first scolded Qin Hao, but then he changed his mind and asked Gongsun Xuanyuan to send troops, but he did not notice the disappointment in Gongsun Xuanyuan''s eyes. "Liu Che has changed." Gongsun Xuanyuan sighed. Ji An immediately frowned and said sternly: "The King of Liao is cautious. Your Majesty''s name is not something that my ministers like me can call you directly." Gongsun Xuanyuan didn''t argue with Ji An anymore, but just asked back: "Do you dare to ask the envoy to know the consequences of the general''s departure?" "this¡­" Ji An couldn''t help but stammer. Of course he knew the consequences. After all, the main force of the Yan army had already gone south to Jizhou. If Gongsun Xuanyuan left again, the Qing Dynasty in the north would most likely take the opportunity to go south. But this is the task given to him by the Northern Han court. Ji An didn''t know what kind of agreement the Northern Dynasties and the Qing Dynasty reached. He was so sure that the Qing Dynasty would never take this opportunity to go south. "Even you know, how could Liu Che not know?" A hint of loneliness flashed across Gongsun Xuanyuan''s face and mocked, "When Liu Che once hated the Qing Dynasty, but now he is willing to cooperate with the Qing Dynasty for the sake of internal struggle. What else is he changing?" Ji An said strongly and said, "The general only needs to lead a small number of troops to support His Majesty in terms of momentum. The main force of the Liao army can continue to stay and guard the border, and even if the Qing Dynasty invades, he can still defend the northern border." "hehe¡­" Gongsun Xuanyuan said with a look of disappointment: "Please go back with your envoy. I will not accept the position of King Liao, and I have no intention of getting involved in the dispute in Hebei. I only want to defend the portal of Youzhou and kill a few aliens by the way." Ji An returned disappointed when he saw this. As soon as he left, a woman in white clothes walked out from behind. She was Gongsun Xuanyuan''s sister, and also a female military advisor of the Liao Kingdom, Ye Qingmei. Ye Qingmei is the mother of the protagonist in the film and television drama "Qing Yu Nian". She and her son are both time travelers. However, in this life, she did not travel to the world of Qing Yu Nian. Instead, with the intervention of the system, she was deprived of all the plug-ins and came to the end of the Han Dynasty where Qin Hao lived. When Ye Qingmei had just traveled to Youzhou, Gongsun Xuanyuan was fighting with the Qing Dynasty. However, because the strength gap between the two sides was too big and they were fighting alone, they were forced to be miserably by the Qing Dynasty. Ye Qingmei was a girl with a strong sense of justice. After a preliminary understanding of the world, she saw that the Qing Dynasty did everything in Youzhou, so she decided to help Gongsun Xuanyuan defeat the Qing Dynasty. At first, Gongsun Xuanyuan was also half-believing and half-doubted about Ye Qingmei, but Ye Qingmei made several plans to make the Liao army safe. Later, he personally went to Yan State to lobby Liu Che for troops to rescue him. He was definitely the first hero of the Liao State to repel the Qing Dynasty. So Gongsun Xuanyuan not only regarded Ye Qingmei as his military advisor, but also recognized her as her sister and personally taught her martial arts. If Gongsun Xuanyuan had not been married, had a happy family and had even a child, he would have been moved by a wonderful woman like Ye Qingmei, who is both talented and beautiful, but now it is impossible to take Ye Qingmei as his concubine. Therefore, since a couple is not as good as a sibling. Gongsun Xuanyuan really treated Ye Qingmei as his own sister. Under Gongsun Xuanyuan''s guidance, Ye Qingmei had a deeper understanding of the world, and at the same time found that he was not just a time traveler. Qin Hao, Wang Mang, Ming Emperor, Xianxian, and the one who was hiding in the Qing Dynasty were just time travelers on the surface, and secretly, they were like hers. Ye Qingmei found that this world was too dangerous. Not only time travelers were rampant, but also gathered the founding emperors of various dynasties, but even they all fell a lot. In order to protect her own safety, Ye Qingmei''s style of conduct gradually became low-key, but she would still stand up in time once it was involved in the safety of Liao Kingdom. "Brother, although you said you didn''t get involved, Liu Che may not believe it. The position of our Liao Kingdom is so important, and the Northern Han Dynasty may not give up." Ye Qingmei said worriedly. "The threat from the 500,000 Qin troops is ahead. Can Liu Che still send troops to attack me?" Anger flashed in Gongsun Xuanyuan''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "The Qing Dynasty''s desire to perish me will not die, but there are always some people who only think about internal fighting. My Gongsun Xuanyuan will never be with such people." Ye Qingmei looked at the angry young brother who had the same name as the Three Emperors but was extremely extreme, and silently gave up his plan to persuade him to show weakness in his heart. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1568 Golden Sword Gongsun Shu Chapter 1568: Gongsun Shu, the Golden Sword, stands on the ground Chapter 1566: Gongsun Shu, the Golden Sword, stands on the ground The next day, the Qin army envoy Li Hongzhang arrived in Liaodu. Gongsun Xuanyuan''s attitude towards him was the same as the Northern Han envoy, with two words "neutral". What Li Hongzhang wanted was that the Liao Kingdom did not help each other, so it was easy to complete the mission. "General Gongsun, no matter how they fought between the Han dynasties in China and the north, they were just their brothers fighting for their family property. But now there are some conspiring with foreign tribes to assassinate their brothers in this dirty way." Li Hongzhang looked at Gongsun Xuanyuan with a bright look. He believed that Gongsun Xuanyuan would definitely understand what he meant, and then continued: "Our Qin army and all foreign races are incompatible. We are definitely not working with any foreign race. Please give us a clear understanding." As soon as he heard this, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s face became ugly. Li Hongzhang showed so happily that the Qin army must have nothing to do with the Qing Dynasty. Is this clearly saying that Liu Che had secretly colluded with the Qing Dynasty? Although Gongsun Xuanyuan was also suspicious of this, after all, Liu Che sent out his main force and wanted him to lead the army south to assist in the war, as if he was not worried that the Qing Dynasty would go south at all, which was obviously not in line with common sense. The only explanation was that he had contact with the Qing Dynasty in advance. Of course, this is just speculation and there is no conclusive evidence. Now Li Hongzhang has brought the dirty things under the negotiating table directly to the negotiating table, in order to force Gongsun Xuanyuan, who hates the alien race, to completely draw a clear line with the Northern Han who may collude with the alien race. Although Gongsun Xuanyuan expressed a neutral position, which was obviously more beneficial to the Qin army, Li Hongzhang still wanted to try to win over the Liao Kingdom. After all, only Gongsun Xuanyuan could truly trust him after formally taking the team. Gongsun Xuanyuan naturally thought of this, and a hint of anger flashed in his eyes, and he said a little stiffly: "There will be judged by future generations." When Li Hongzhang heard this, he realized that he was a little anxious. He wanted Gongsun Xuanyuan to express his opinion so quickly. It is important to know that hasteness will not be achieved. "I''m going to leave." Looking at Li Hongzhang''s departure, Ye Qingmei smiled and said, "Brother is doing the right thing. Whether it is Qin Hao or Liu Che, our Liao Kingdom should not turn to either side at this time." "But if you keep standing neutral, you may not be pleased with both sides." Gongsun Xuanyuan said worriedly. "How can it be neutral?" Ye Qingmei''s eyes flashed with a flash of light, and she said confidently: "Nearly one million troops gather in Jizhou. Just people eat horses and chew, they can eat a hill every day. Even the Qin army, which is richest in the world, cannot bear such a burden. Therefore, within one or two months at the latest, Bai Qi and Han Xin will surely have a more intense battle. At that time, we will help whoever occupy the upper part, and we will not be left alone. ¡± But a hint of hesitation flashed in Gongsun Xuanyuan''s eyes: "Let''s talk about it then." Gongsun Xuanyuan was naturally ambitious, but the Liao Kingdom was too weak, and the geographical location was awkward, and it was in the cracks between major powers, so it was too difficult to realize its ambitions. Not long after Li Hongzhang left, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s clan brother, Gongsun Shu, known as the golden sword on the ground, also ran over to find Gongsun Xuanyuan. "Brother, I heard that the Qin army envoy is here too? What bargaining chips have Qin Hao used to win us over?" Gongsun Shu asked with a smile. Gongsun Xuanyuan narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Although Qin Hao offered generous conditions, it is not as good as Liu Che, and he has not been granted the title of king." "What are you waiting for? Send troops to help Liu fight against Qin." "Both families have rejected it to Brother Wei." "What?" Gongsun Shu widened his eyes and said with confusion: "That''s a king, brother, how glorious this is? Why refuse?" "How many kings of Liu''s surname have had a good ending? None of them." Gongsun Xuanyuan smiled coldly: "Although Liu Che is now giving Yuan Shao and Han Enfeng King, sooner or later, they will definitely not be able to tolerate these two people. If it is really the day to repel Qin Hao, it will definitely be the time for them to turn against each other. Our Liao army guards the northern border and resists foreign races. We should not move lightly. Neutrality is the best way. ¡± "But¡­" "Enough, I have decided to do it and will not get involved in the war in Jizhou." "This, okay, I''ll take my leave." Although Gongsun Shu was unwilling to accept it, he had no choice but to give in and leave. However, before leaving, Gongsun Shu looked at Ye Qingmei affectionately beside Gongsun Xuanyuan, but this action made Ye Qingmei roll her eyes instead. Looking at Gongsun Shu''s departure, Gongsun Xuanyuan couldn''t help but sigh and whispered to himself: "Everyone is not a good-looking lamp." Gongsun Xuanyuan turned his head and saw that Ye Qingmei was still speechless. He couldn''t help but laugh and said, "Mei''er, do you hate Brother Shu so much?" "Brother, Gongsun Shu is not upright and ambitious. You must be careful about this person." Ye Qingmei could not tell Gongsun Xuanyuan that the golden sword Gongsun Shu, who was in the late Wang Mang, reigned as emperor for twelve years in Yizhou, and your clan brother is very likely to be that Gongsun Shu, so you can only use this method to indirectly attack. "No problem. As long as my brother is still here, no one in the Liao Kingdom can make waves." Gongsun Xuanyuan said boldly. How could Gongsun Xuanyuan''s wisdom and vision not tell that Gongsun Shu is ambitious, and he has made many small moves in private. Just thinking about the same clan, and that he was the only person who had mastered the Gongsun family''s martial arts to a great success, except for himself, did have a good strength. In addition, Gongsun Shu was a rare fellow of the Gongsun family who supported him, so Gongsun Xuanyuan turned a blind eye to him. Like Gongsun Zan, the identity of a concubine''s son made him awkward position in the Gongsun family. If Gongsun Zan had not appointed him to succeed the throne, Gongsun Xuanyuan might not have inherited Gongsun Zan''s position. The Gongsun family has a large group of legitimate sons who are not optimistic about him. They dislike Gongsun Xuanyuan. Not only did they not give him support, they thought about seizing power, but Gongsun Shu was the few people standing on Gongsun Xuanyuan''s side. It is precisely because of this that Gongsun Xuanyuan considered that although Gongsun Shu was ambitious, he had never acted in disloyalty, so he was particularly tolerant of him. Seeing Gongsun Xuanyuan''s expression, Ye Qingmei knew that he must have not listened to it. She was not confident in the righteous brother''s way of governing his subordinates. The key is that his talent lineup really made her unable to complain. The ambitious Gongsun Shu, the foolish lord Zhao Ji, Gao Qiu and Cai Jing and other six thieves, all gathered beside Gongsun Xuanyuan. Although these people are very honest and all act like good ministers, Ye Qingmei can''t even find fault with them, but when he thinks about the deeds of these people in the original history, Ye Qingmei can''t feel at ease. By the way, there are also a large number of traitors such as Wu Sangui who once gathered around Gongsun Zan, which directly led to Gongsun Zan''s death in battle. "Why are the people of the Gongsun family so attractive to traitors?" Ye Qingmei looked puzzled. £ The first time the guaranteed minimum is up, there is still £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1569 The three emperors of heaven, earth, man and man gather together Chapter 1569 The Three Emperors of Heaven, Earth, Man and Man gather together Chapter 1567: The Three Emperors of Heaven, Earth, Man and Man gather together Ye Qingmei knew that his righteous brother had the ambition to dominate the world. After all, in such a chaotic era, it was normal for a capable man to have ambition, but fighting for dominance to dominate the world is not something that a person can do. In Ye Qingmei''s opinion, conquering the world is similar to playing the Three Kingdoms. Don¡¯t think that girls don¡¯t play strategy games. Ye Qingmei just played it and passed the level. Ye Qingmei thinks that the people fighting for hegemony are talents. The more talents the monarch is, the better. At least there must be a famous general in commanding the troops, a high-spirited military advisor to provide advice, a high-ranking military advisor to charge, and a high-ranking internal talent to govern and take charge, so that there is a possibility of unifying the world. But what about Gongsun Xuanyuan? Among the Liao army, he was the only general who could command the army alone, and the other generals were simply useless. As for the powerful generals, there is still only Gongsun Xuanyuan himself. Although Gongsun Shu can also squeeze into the ranks of top-level generals, he still has his own ambitions. As for internal affairs talents, Ye Qingmei was even more powerless to complain. They were all treacherous officials and traitors, and they came one after another. As for the military advisor, it was even more...well, Ye Qingmei forgot that she was the military advisor of the Liao army. However, his family knows his own affairs, and the ability of Ye Qingmei''s military advisor to sit firmly depends entirely on his rich knowledge reserves and many wonderful ideas in his mind. She doesn''t think she is smarter than those strategists who are much smarter and almost demonic. If she really meets those top strategists, then Gongsun Xuanyuan can only ask for more blessings. This is just about talent, as well as many factors such as national strength and geography, and Ye Qingmei also considered it. After layer by layer, Ye Qingmei found that the Liao Kingdom did not have the capital to unify the world at all. It was extremely reluctant to participate in the battle to dominate the world. It was completely up to Gongsun Xuanyuan to turn the tide. But how long can he last with his own strength? A person is strong only for a while, and a country is strong only for a lifetime. As for this, Qin Hao, a fellow countryman, is much better than her brother-in-law. If Gongsun Xuanyuan is a king who takes a group of bronze to play in the mid-range game, then Qin Hao is a king who takes a group of kings to play in the high-end game. Qin Hao''s talent lineup is too strong, including Bai Qi, Su Dingfang, Zhuge Liang, Liu Bowen, Jiang Song, Lu Bu.... Ye Qingmei felt that even if all the princes of Hebei were added together, their talent lineup was still not as good as that of the Qin army. In addition to fighting for national strength, the war is mainly a showdown between high-end talents, so Ye Qingmei is also more optimistic about Qin Hao''s future. "Although my brother is not inferior to Qin Hao in terms of personal abilities, he is far worse in terms of luck, and he doesn''t even have the qualifications to be a rival to Qin Hao. If I had been here a few years ago, I could have helped him gain more talents, but it was too late now. ¡± Ye Qingmei also felt sorry for Gongsun Xuanyuan in his heart. The ancient emperor Xuanyuan Huangdi and the godly artifacts such as Xuanyuan Sword are about to be eliminated just after joining the ranks of the hegemony? Are you getting a mistake? "But the competition in this era is indeed too fierce. Yang Jian, Temujin, Zhu Yuanzhang, Xiang Yu, Li Yuan, Yelu Abaoji... It is too dangerous to have so many heroes but they can''t even save their lives." After Ye Qingmei cultivated her internal strength, she still wanted to travel around the world and fulfill her dream of a chivalrous woman, but now she doesn''t even dare to think about it. Although she is low-key now, her previous actions in Liao Kingdom are well-founded. Once noticed, she will easily reveal her identity as a time traveler. Then God knows whether the other party can tolerate her? It would be fine to be noticed by some kind-hearted time travelers, but if they are targeted by time travelers like Wang Mang who use any means for their ambition, it would be dangerous. So for safety reasons and before finding a stronger backer, Ye Qingmei could only hold his loyal brother Gongsun Xuanyuan''s thighs tightly and develop in a vulgar way. "Stay steady, and end up with the winner." Ye Qingmei clenched her pink fists and secretly cheered herself up in her heart. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Deputy envoy of the mission, the son of Zhang Tang, Zhang Anshi said, "The Qin army envoy has arrived and has also met Gongsun Xuanyuan, but Gongsun Xuanyuan also refused. It seems that he is determined to be neutral." Hearing this, Ji An smiled coldly and said in a deep voice: "Gongsun Xuanyuan is still hesitating. We must push him and help him make this decision." "What do you mean by sir?" Zhang Shian asked with a frown. "Stop the Qin army envoy." Ji An''s eyes flashed with murderous intent and said coldly: "As long as Li Hongzhang and others die in Liao Kingdom, Gongsun Xuanyuan will completely offend Qin Hao, and he can only stand honestly on our side." ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Zhang Anshi took a breath, obviously scared by this decision, but deep down he felt that this plan was feasible. "This time, His Majesty sent a master master to disguise himself as a mission to deal with this situation, as long as we..." "Li Hongzhang cannot be killed." Before Ji An finished speaking, a cold but resolute voice heard from the side. The two turned their heads together and saw a young man in errands walking slowly towards the two, but his true identity was Wang Mang, the right prime minister of the Northern Han Dynasty. Wang Mang, the right prime minister of the Northern Han Dynasty, did not serve as an envoy to serve as an envoy, but pretended to be a servant and hid in the envoy. It was obviously his purpose to do so. As for what it is, let alone Ji An and Zhang Anshi, I''m afraid even Liu Che doesn''t know. "YouPrime Minister Wang, didn''t you say it before coming? You will definitely not come out until the last moment?" Zhang Anshi asked. ¡°Now is the last moment.¡± Wang Mang sat down leisurely, but said with a serious look on his face: "A master at the level of a master at the level of a half-step protects Li Hongzhang. Your people cannot kill Li Hongzhang at all. If you fail, you will backfire." Ji An couldn''t help but frown when he heard this, "Then let Grandmaster Yuan Shoucheng take action." Yuan Shoucheng and Lian Po and Yuan Yao defected to Yuan Shao together, and Yuan Shao was the prince of the Northern Han Dynasty. What''s more, Yuan Shao and Liu Che were still in the honeymoon period, so it was not difficult to ask Yuan Shoucheng to help the Northern Han Dynasty once. Wang Mang still shook his head and said, "There are more than one half-step masters who protect Li Hongzhang, but two." "What is this possible?" Ji An and Zhang Anshi were both shocked. How could a little Li Hongzhang, who was unknown, have two and a half-step masters to protect him? "These two masters at the level of the master level are Fuxi, one is the Yin-Yang family, and the other is Shennong, a farmer. Shennong was invited by Fuxi. They protected Li Hongzhang by the way. Their real purpose is probably to help Qin Hao lobby Gongsun Xuanyuan." "It turned out to be them?" Zhang Anshi showed a sudden look. He, who was born into a Legal family among the hundreds of schools, naturally knew that Fuxi and Shennong were the next leaders of the Yin-Yang family and the farm family respectively. "It is rumored that when Gongsun Xuanyuan was young, he joined hands with two hundred disciples to travel around the world with swords and gained great reputation. Is it the two of them that are referring to?" Zhang Anshi frowned. "No, Fuxi, Shennong and Xuanyuan must have a deep friendship. They come to persuade him and may make Xuanyuan fall to Qin Hao." Ji An suddenly screamed. £ The second update is coming, and I still miss three additional updates... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1570 Time travelers meet Chapter 1570 Time travelers meet Chapter 1568: Time travelers meet "There is another person who, if she is willing to stand on our side, might make Gongsun Xuanyuan change his mind." A strange look flashed in Wang Mang''s eyes, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said, "If she doesn''t want to, then she can only start the final plan." "Who else in the Liao Kingdom has such a great influence?" Zhang Anshi asked in confusion. "Gongsun Xuanyuan''s sister, a military advisor of the Liao Kingdom, is known as the peony in the northern country. Ye Qingmei." Wang Mang said with a playful look on his face. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In Gongsun Mansion, Ye Qingmei was teasing Gongsun Xuanyuan''s eldest son, Gongsun Yu, with Gongsun Xuanyuan''s sister Gongsun Li, and Gongsun Xuanyuan''s wife Chen Yuanyuan. Although this little guy is still young, he is extremely smart and cute. He is a pistachio for the family. After holding Gongsun Yu and playing with him, Ye Qingmei handed Gongsun Yu over to Chen Yuanyuan. Looking at this beautiful beauty in the original history, but now she is just an ordinary woman with a kind and happy smile on her face forever, Ye Qingmei couldn''t help but sigh in her heart: Can the Ming Dynasty be destroyed really blame Chen Yuanyuan? Humph, men are all big pigs'' hooves, and they know how to push the mistakes on women. Chen Yuanyuan in this life was much happier. She was lucky enough to marry Gongsun Xuanyuan as her wife, and she already had a child between them, but there was still a lot of controversy about her. No matter what Wu Sangui rebelled, he said that it was for Chen Yuanyuan and eventually led to Gongsun Zan''s tragic death. Therefore, many scholars in Youzhou were calling Chen Yuanyuan a disaster. Chen Yuanyuan also expressed her unfairness in this regard. She really did nothing and was not familiar with Wu Sangui. She just met several times before she left the house. Why did this person blame herself for being a traitor? At first, Chen Yuanyuan felt very wronged, but later she became indifferent. People can say whatever they say. She just needs to do her duty. "Mi''er, sister-in-law, seeing that you haven''t bought new clothes for a long time, I made a piece of clothes for you privately. Let''s put them on and see if they fit." "Wow, what a beautiful Hanfu, just right, thank you sister-in-law." Ye Qingmei smiled happily, and Gongsun Li asked with hope, "Sister-in-law, where is mine? You won''t forget Li''er, right?" Chen Yuanyuan couldn''t help but smile: "How could it be? No one would forget Lier, No, this is yours." "Wow, it''s so beautiful. Sister-in-law, your hands are so clever. Li''s girl is not bad either. Why can''t she make such beautiful clothes?" "You can only embroider the mandarin ducks playing in the water, which is too far from your sister-in-law''s level." Ye Qingmei covered her mouth, while Gongsun Li raised her head and said arrogantly: "Hmph, someone who can''t even embroider the white goose is not qualified to say to me." ¡°¡­¡± Although Ye Qingmei wanted to refute, she was speechless. After she came to this world, she also came into contact with the unique skills and embroidery that almost all women must have. However, she seemed to have no talent in this area. Gongsun Li, who entered school with her, could already embroider, but she was so embarrassed that she was ridiculed by Gongsun Li in daily life. My noble and great time traveler was actually stumped by the little needle and thread. No, this is not true. Since then, Ye Qingmei has practiced as soon as she has the skills. She firmly believes that who can make perfect, and now she can finally embroider the complete flower. Ye Qingmei was almost moved and cried by herself, but when she saw Gongsun Li next to her, she had already embroidered a more difficult mandarin duck playing in the water, and she was completely stunned. Let¡¯s put it this way, the embroidery she learned with Gongsun Li. Gongsun Li has advanced to gold, but she has just passed the novice period. Ye Qingmei knew that she really had no talent in embroidery, but she was unwilling to give in to Gongsun Li, so she forced herself to say, "Hmph, who can make mistakes? Wait, sooner or later, I will become a master of embroidery." "I''m afraid I''ll have become the master of embroidery by then." "you¡­" "Okay, stop arguing..." Under the comfort of the gentle sister-in-law, the two arrogant girls stopped arguing, but turned their heads aside at the same time. "Madam, a young man came to find Miss Mei, and he said he and Miss Mei were from the same hometown." "Come to find Mei''er? Then let him in..." Before the word ¡®bar¡¯ was said, Ye Qingmei suddenly interrupted Chen Yuanyuan and said excitedly: ¡°Don¡¯t let him in.¡± "Forehead¡­" Chen Yuanyuan and Gongsun Li looked at Ye Qingmei at the same time, obviously not understanding why Ye Qingmei was so excited just because her fellow villagers came to look for her. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Gongsun Li dragged a long voice, stepped forward and put her on Ye Qingmei''s shoulder, and said to herself, "I''m just a fellow countryman, why are you so excited? Could it be that you ran away from marriage, and now your fianc¨¦ is coming to you?" Ye Qingmei was defeated by Gongsun Li''s imagination and said angrily: "You just ran out of marriage." "Then why are you..." "He is related to military information and it is not convenient to disclose it." Ye Qingmei blocked the subsequent words with just one word, making Gongsun Li angry, but she was helpless. "Sister-in-law, remember not to make a name for yourself. I''ll go see this person now." Ye Qingmei said to Chen Yuanyuan. Chen Yuanyuan saw the solemnity in Ye Qingmei''s eyes and said seriously: "Well, you should pay attention to safety." ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± After saying that, Ye Qingmei turned her head and left. After walking out of the room, Ye Qingmei''s face instantly became extremely cold. Gongsun Li didn''t understand what her fellow villager meant, so she dared to be so presumptuous but she didn''t dare. After all, that was a time traveler. "After all, I was discovered. Who was the first to come to see me?" Before it was exposed, Ye Qingmei tried her best to avoid meeting other time travelers, but since it had been exposed, she was somewhat looking forward to who she was. "Is it Qin Hao? Or Wang Mang? Or someone else?" While thinking about it, Ye Qingmei had already arrived at the door of the mansion and saw Wang Mang waiting at the door. Ye Qing frowned and looked at Wang Mang. The person who came was much younger than she expected, but she had an aura that made her hate. Obviously, what she was practicing was not a decent martial arts. After Wang Mang saw Ye Qingmei, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. After he came to this world, he met many beauties, such as Zhao Kuangyin''s sister Zhao Linger, Liu Che''s sister Liu Ling, etc., but what surprised him the most was Emperor Ming, who was also a time traveler. After seeing the astonishing posture of Emperor Ming, Wang Mang thought that there would be no more women in this world that would surprise him, but he did not expect that another time traveler would appear. Wang Mang came to Liao Kingdom this time without any other reason, just for Ye Qingmei, a time traveler. Ye Qingmei didn''t know if the other party was a time traveler or just a time traveler''s subordinate, so she spoke tentatively: "Richness, democracy, civilization, harmony, freedom, and equality." Wang Mang was stunned, then laughed in silence and said, "Just fair, rule of law, patriotism, dedication, integrity and friendship." Ye Qingmei''s eyes lit up immediately. The code was met, and it must be that the time traveler had not run away. £ The first update of the guarantee... Please remember three more chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1571 One, two, three, and three, and one, and Chapter 1571 One, Two, Jiang, Three, Xuanyuan Chapter 1569: One, Two, Jiang, Three, Xuanyuan Just as Ye Qingmei and Wang Mang met, Fuxi and Shennong also came to Gongsun Xuanyuan. However, unlike what Wang Mang expected, Fuxi brought Shennong to come here this time, not to help Qin Hao persuade Xuanyuan, but to help Xuanyuan. "Brother Fu, Brother Jiang, you finally come to see me." Gongsun Xuanyuan ran out without wearing any shoes when he saw that the two of them came, and hugged them, as if he was afraid that they would run away. Shennong''s surname is Jiang''s name is Yan. The capital of the farmer''s family is called Shennong, so Jiang Yan also abandoned his former name. Only acquaintances will call his real name. People in the world only know that Liu, Guan, Zhang and Taoyuan were three charity, but they did not know that Xuanyuan, Fuxi and Shennong were the three charity, but they were also more righteous than Jin. The three of them also had a life-long friendship, so they always called each other, Fuxi was the eldest brother, Shennong''s second brother, and Xuanyuan was the third brother. Xuanyuan has always criticized his lack of capable people. In fact, his two righteous brothers are both the most top talents in the world. The eldest brother Fuxi is the future leader of the Yin-Yang family, the second brother Shennong is the leader of the farmer family, and Xuanyuan himself is the successor of the military. Therefore, although Xuanyuan also has ambitions, he did not invite his two brothers to help him. It is just that the three brothers are from one of the hundreds of schools of thought, and it is destined to be difficult to embark on the road in the future. Fuxi and Shennong saw that Xuanyuan was still the same, and the memories of the three of them exploring the world together couldn''t help but come to their minds. When they remembered that they were really moved now. "Third brother, you are now the Duke of the Kingdom of China. Every word and action represents the Liao Kingdom. You can no longer be as unlucky as before." Fuxi smiled. Xuanyuan smiled embarrassedly, then returned to the house and put on his shoes and socks, then pulled the two brothers into the hall. "I really didn''t expect that among the three brothers, the third brother was the first to have a child." Shennong started to tease with a smile, and Xuanyuan laughed embarrassedly. When the three of them were in the world, they were the most inconspicuous. The eldest brother Fuxi is beautiful and handsome, and the second brother Jiang Yan is versatile and talented, but he is indifferent and keeps people thousands of miles away. At that time, both brothers were still teasing him. He was so cold that he was not liked by women, and he would definitely not be able to find a wife in the future. However, he did not expect that the first of the three of them was the youngest. Xuanyuan took two brothers to meet his wife and children, and Chen Yuanyuan realized this way that her husband had two righteous brothers. "Yu''er was born. As an uncle, it would be impossible not to give gifts." As he said that, Fuxi took out a book and handed it to Chen Yuanyuan, and smiled and said, "This is my own foundation-building technique called "Yin and Yang Nine Mysterious Changes". I have tried it for my brother. It is 20% stronger than the foundation-building technique of my Yin and Yang family. It is most suitable to give it to Yu''er as foundation-building." Chen Yuanyuan was a little surprised, give gifts and books? This uncle is a little stingy. Xuanyuan widened his eyes and quickly refused, "No, it''s too precious." "It''s not that precious. Besides, this technique was created by me. Even if it is given to me, no one will gossip in the door. Don''t worry, accept it." Xuanyuan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Isn''t this precious? You should know that the foundation-building techniques of the Yin-Yang family are famous among the hundreds of schools. The "Yin-Yang Nine Profound Transformations" created by Fuxi is 20% stronger than the foundation-building techniques of the Yin-Yang family. Even if this technique is not the best in the world, it is at least one of the first few. This is a treasure that all warriors in the world dream of! "The elders give me, you must not refuse, Yuanyuan, please accept it." Xuanyuan said. Chen Yuanyuan was a little confused. She was not a stupid woman. Naturally, she understood the meaning of the words and quickly accepted the secret book and thanked her. Seeing Fuxi bringing out his own skills to give it to others, Shennong was not willing to be outdone. He took out a small glass bottle and smiled and said, "This is the ''Hundred Herb Foundation Building Pills'' made by the second brother. It took me five years to refine three of them. Some of the medicinal materials are hard to find, so this may be the last three in the world. One of them was used by the second brother to heal the wounds. The remaining two will be given to Yu''er to lay a solid foundation." "No, no, this is too precious and must not be collected." "It''s just a foundation-building pill. If you put it here with the second brother, you can only use it as a wound medicine. It''s really a waste, so don''t refuse it." "This...well." With her husband''s approval, Chen Yuanyuan took the medicine bottle again and then looked at the secret book in her hand. It was hard for her to imagine that these two things were actually the treasures that all warriors in the world dreamed of. After chatting for a few moments, Xuanyuan asked Chen Yuanyuan to carry the child down. It must be important for the two brothers to come to him suddenly, and these are obviously not suitable for women and children to listen to. "Brother, second brother, just say it right." Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, Fuxi and Shennong looked at each other and smiled. Shennong said, "Do you think we two are Qin Hao''s lobbyists?" Xuanyuan frowned slightly and asked, "Isn''t it?" ¡°Of course not.¡± Shennong raised his voice and said, "Qin Hao may be able to let his elder brother be his lobbyist, but your second brother, I and Qin Hao have nothing to do with you. Why should I help persuade my brothers?" As soon as he heard this, Xuanyuan''s brows stretched out and he felt relieved. After all, neutrality was the national policy he set. Even if the two brothers came to persuade him, he would never waver easily. "Why are those two brothers doing this trip?" Xuanyuan asked in confusion. Fuxi showed a solemn look and said, "I looked at the sky at night for my brother and found that the star of the king is obscure and unclear, with a faint fall, and surrounded by evil stars. This is a sign of great danger. Therefore, I specially brought my second brother to help you overcome this disaster." Xuanyuan''s brows frowned again. He naturally knew that the Northeast general Wang Xing was referring to him, Gongsun Xuanyuan, so he asked, "But brother, hasn''t the stargazing technique been invalid since the troubled times?" "It is not completely invalid, it will occasionally be warned and fulfilled." As soon as he heard this, Xuanyuan''s face was as deep as water, and then he said in a deep voice: "Thank you, brothers. I probably know where this disaster came from." Fuxi and Shennong also looked at each other and sighed in their hearts, and they breathed a sigh of relief. It would be better if they could arouse Xuanyuan''s vigilance. What they were afraid of was that Xuanyuan didn''t care about it. After staring at the north for a long time, Xuanyuan said in a deep voice: "This disaster must have come from the Qing Dynasty and the Northern Han Dynasty." In Xuanyuan''s opinion, it is basically a matter of solidarity that Liu Che has contacted the Qing Dynasty. So who is the person they are going to deal with? There is only the most unstable self in the rear. "Liu Che, you are trying to get a tiger." Xuanyuan sighed in his heart. On the other hand, after some tentative communication with Wang Mang, Ye Qingmei finally knew the true identity of the person in front of him. He was actually Wang Mang, known as the founder of time travelers. £ The first time the guarantee is updated, there will be... Thank you for the 100 starting point coins reward of the bridge Thanks to the Nether Ghost Lamp for the 2,000 starting point coins reward £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1572 Ye Dui Chapter 1572 Ye Dui Chapter 1570: Ye Dui "You are actually Wang Mang?" Ye Qingmei widened her eyes, then asked with some doubt: "Isn''t Wang Mang''s time traveling for time not long after the founding of the People''s Republic of China? How could he know the core values?" "I was right when I was the first life of the founding of the People''s Republic of China, but who said I only traveled through time once?" Wang Mang explained lightly. Ye Qingmei''s eyes widened even wider and she said in shock: "So, after you died at the end of the Western and Eastern Han dynasties, you went back to modern times? Then you traveled from modern times to this era?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Qingmei''s shock made Wang Mang extremely satisfied. What he wanted was to carve his mysterious and invincible image in Ye Qingmei''s heart, so that he could conquer this arrogant time traveler. In Wang Mang''s view, every time traveler is proud, and even regards the entire era as an ant. The whole world must revolve around itself. Only time travelers and time travelers are equal, so it is much more difficult to conquer time travelers than to conquer any native. Wang Mang felt that he would lose to Qin Hao last time, but he didn''t expect that Emperor Ming, who was also a time traveler, would be conquered by Qin Hao in advance. Emperor Ming''s sudden rebellion made him lose so much. Afterwards, Wang Mang also wrote a letter to contact Zhu Yuanzhang and told him that there was a collusion between Emperor Ming and Qin Hao, but Zhu Yuanzhang not only did not believe it, but instead believed that this was a strategy to distract him and the Ming court, so he burned Wang Mang''s letter, and the final result was that Zhu Yuanzhang died tragically in Taihang Mountain. In Wang Mang''s view, it is not his own contribution to Qin Hao''s achievements today, but the result of the joint efforts of the two time travelers, which shows the power of the time travelers'' joint efforts. Since Qin Hao can conquer time travelers, why can''t he conquer other time travelers, as the founder of time travelers? Two fists cannot match four hands. Wang Mang also knew that relying on himself alone was really not the opponent of Qin Hao and Emperor Ming, so he wanted to win over other time travelers to help him. At this time, Ye Qingmei entered his sight. After learning about Ye Qingmei''s deeds, Wang Mang immediately confirmed that she was a time traveler. In order to show her sincerity, Wang Mang did not hesitate to come to recruit him personally, in order to make Ye Qingmei join his command. Looking at Ye Qingmei with a shocked look on her face, Wang Mang felt secretly happy and couldn''t help but say, "As the first time traveler, I am indeed very intimidating among the time traveler." "How is it, do you want to help..." Wang Mang was about to take advantage of the victory, but before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Ye Qingmei with disdain. Ye Qingmei complained: "Tsk, the time traveler who traveled three times lost to Qin Hao, the time traveler who once traveled. Senior Wang Mang, you are too incompetent. Are you worthy of the title of the founder of the time traveler? If I were a man and could travel through time three times, Qin Hao would not be enough for me to hit him with one hand. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m damn¡­¡± Wang Mang''s forehead instantly bulged with blue veins, and he was like a cat who was stepped on his tail, and he almost couldn''t help but swear. After suppressing his dissatisfaction, Wang Mang defended: "Can it be the same? Qin Hao wore it ten years earlier than me. If I had worn it ten years earlier than me, Qin Hao would have been gone." "Tsk, you won''t admit it if you lose. A real man never quibbles. Defending will reduce his qualities." Ye Qingmei said with disdain. ¡°¡­¡± Wang Mang was speechless immediately. He found that it was a mistake to come to Ye Qingmei. This girl was too hurtful to speak. Seeing that Wang Mang ignored him, Ye Qingmei turned her eyes and asked with confusion: "Senior Wang Mang, if you really want to beat Qin Hao so much, why don''t you build guns and cannons? With your experience of three times traveling, and the third time, you are still proactively seeking death just for the opportunity to travel through time, you should have filled all kinds of technology trees long ago? "You think I don''t want to?" ¡± Wang Mang rolled his eyes and said, "Before I traveled through time, I specially learned about this knowledge, but after traveling through time, this part of the memory was lost, otherwise the guns and cannons would have been created for me long ago. How could Qin Hao have done?" ¡°Music lost?¡± Ye Qingmei''s brows frowned, and she hugged her chest and said, "If I say so, some of my memories have been lost, and it is also about hot weapons. Senior Wang Mang, did you also lose your memory when you first traveled through time? ¡± "It appeared, but not as many as this time. Other time travelers should be the same as us." Hearing Wang Mang say this, Ye Qingmei nodded, then a wicked smile flashed across her face and asked, "Senior Wang Mang, your skull from the previous life is still preserved in the Han Dynasty palace in this life. Do you want to get it back? I don¡¯t know what it would be like to see my skull. ¡± After Wang Mang was defeated by Liu Xiu in the last life, Liu Xiu sealed Wang Mang''s head in the Luoyang Palace and suppressed it with the Emperor''s Sword (Chiciao Sword) and the saint''s shoes (shoes worn by Confucius), in an attempt to prevent Wang Mang''s soul from entering the cycle of reincarnation forever. Since then, Wang Mang''s skull was also collected by the royal families of all dynasties. It was not until the time of Emperor Hui of Jin in 295 AD that the Luoyang Armory was in flames and Wang Mang''s skull was completely burned. Now, in 194, the Luoyang Armory has not suffered a fire, so Wang Mang''s skull is still there. Hearing Ye Qingmei''s words, Wang Mang''s face became distorted. This incident was also Wang Mang''s greatest shame, but Ye Qingmei joked about this incident undoubtedly hurt Wang Mang. Seeing this, Ye Qingmei realized that she had taken off her play, so she smiled and said, "Don''t be angry, I''m just joking with you, senior, a man is a real man, the prime minister can hold a boat in his stomach, senior, you are over 100 years old in three lifetimes. You probably won''t be serious about a girl as cute as me, right?" As he said that, Ye Qingmei showed a cute expression and stuck out his tongue at Wang Mang in embarrassment. Seeing this, Wang Mang was immediately like a deflated ball and cursed in his heart: You are so cute! "My skull in my last life was sent back to me as early as when Sizhou and Qin Hao were duel, and he also sent Confucius'' shoes together." Wang Mang said lightly. Ye Qingmei showed a strange look and said in surprise: "Qin Hao''s mind is OK. Senior, you are so mean to him, but he still wants to win you over with this. By the way, where is Confucius'' sage? That''s the shoes that Confucius wore. You haven''t done anything disgusting to them, right? ¡± A vein appeared on Wang Mang''s forehead again and he roared angrily: "I have burned it long ago." "That''s a pity. Taking it back to modern times is a holy relic!" Ye Qingmei said with regret. Wang Mang felt even more chest tightness. This girl was too reckless. She was not on the same channel as herself, and her ability to argue with others was a bit too ruthless. It took only a while to make me go crazy. If I really join forces, I will be whispering in my ears every day, and I will be angry to death? £ The second update is coming, and the monthly ticket exceeds 300 is being updated in one chapter, and the current update is still 3 chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1573 Collusion between the Northern Han and the Qing Dynasty Chapter 1573 Collusion between the Northern Han and the Qing Dynasty Chapter 1571: Collusion between the Northern Han and the Qing Dynasty Although Wang Mang was not very interested in Ye Qingmei''s personality, due to her identity as a time traveler and her outstanding strategy, she decided to give her a chance to conquer the world with her. "Okay, I''ve been talking about it all the time. Now is the time to talk about the serious business." Hearing Wang Mang say this, Ye Qingmei''s heart trembled and she thought to herself: It''s finally here. Wang Mang stared at Ye Qingmei and said with great sincerity: "Do you want to come and help me? Let''s create a new world together." Ye Qingmei almost couldn''t help laughing. In her opinion, Wang Mang is still the right prime minister of the Northern Han Dynasty, or the worker who works for Liu Che. He doesn''t even have a piece of his own territory. Where did he get the confidence to directly recruit him? If Ye Qingmei knew that when Wang Mang was still a wanted criminal, he would have wanted to conquer Han Hou Han Xin, he would probably not think so. Ye Qingmei showed an embarrassing but polite smile and reminded: "Senior Wang Mang, if I remember correctly, you are still Liu Che''s subordinate and don''t even have your own power." Wang Mang naturally knew what Ye Qingmei meant, but a trace of disdain flashed across his face and said, "Liu Che is only worthy of being my chess piece. Sooner or later, everything about the Northern Han Dynasty is mine." Of course, Wang Mang could not really surrender to Liu Che. He helped Liu Che just to use him to realize his ambitions. When Liu Che lost his value, Wang Mang would naturally kick Liu Che away. Hearing that Wang Mang was so angry that he treated the dignified Emperor Wu of Han as a pawn, Ye Qingmei felt funny and couldn''t help but feel shocked. She had long guessed that Wang Mang could not be loyal to Liu Che, but she did not expect that Wang Mang''s ambition was so unconcealed. Emperor Wu of Han, Liu Che, wouldn¡¯t he be unable to defeat Wang Mang, right? In the end, don¡¯t be sold and still help Wang Mang count the money. Ye Qingmei said to herself. After a little thought, Ye Qingmei smiled indifferently and said, "Senior Wang Mang, although I am a time traveler, I am just an ordinary person. I have no ambition to participate in the battle for dominance of the world, nor do I want to get involved in the grudges between you and Qin Hao. I just want to live my life safely and happily, so I''m sorry." When Wang Mang heard this, he smiled disdainfully and said, "Ye Qingmei, you are too naive. Since you are already in this era, it is absolutely impossible to stay outside of it. Even if I don¡¯t come to find you today, there will definitely be others coming in the future. No matter how you hide, you will be destined to be unable to escape. ¡± Hearing this, Ye Qingmei was also silent. She knew that what Wang Mang said was true. Even if Wang Mang didn''t come today, other time travelers would come to find her in the future. After all, every time traveler is a time bomb, and if she can''t control her, she will have to destroy it. Seeing Ye Qingmei silent, Wang Mang thought she was moved, so he continued, "I''ll tell you another news for free. Zhu Yunwen, who was by Zhu Di, was also a time traveler. He took the initiative to contact me and told me that there were people traveling with him in time travel, but the woman named Xianxian had already died at Qin Hao''s hands." [Dingdong, Wang Mang''s skill "Qiao Tong" effect 1 is activated. After this strategy can be activated, it can reduce the opponent''s intelligence by 1 to 5 points based on the opponent''s intelligence level. Currently, Ye Qingmei''s intelligence is suppressed by 2 points. Ye Qingmei: Commander 34, second-rate martial arts peak, intelligence 97, politics 88, charm 103. Ye Qingmei¡¯s intelligence-2, current intelligence has dropped to 95. ¡¿ "What, Zhu Yunwen is also a time traveler?" Ye Qingmei''s eyes were full of surprise. Although her intelligence was suppressed, her basic reason and four-dimensional logic were still there. Ye Qingmei always thought that except for Wang Mang, other time travelers were similar to her and Qin Hao. However, through Zhu Yunwen''s example, she realized that she was trapped in a misunderstanding. It turned out that there were time travelers among the original characters. In this way, the one in the Qing Dynasty must have been a time traveler. Ye Qingmei said confidently in her heart. Ye Qingmei was just suspicious of the one in the Qing Dynasty at first, but was not sure. After all, he is a person in the original history, and this era is an era where characters in the entire history gather, so it is nothing strange to have that person. But now through Zhu Yunwen''s example, Ye Qingmei learned that there were time travelers among the original characters, which further confirmed that the person in the Qing Dynasty must be a time traveler. "No, if you really say that, in addition to that person, the other person is also suspected. Are there two time travelers in the Qing Dynasty? As soon as she thought of this, Ye Qingmei couldn''t help but frown. She was hesitating whether to tell Wang Mang the news. The reason why Liu Che and Wang Mang colluded with the Qing Dynasty was that they were sure that the Qing Dynasty wanted the Northern Han and Qin army to fight for both losses, while the Qing Dynasty itself was fond of fighting against the snipe and clam, but these two time travelers would definitely become the biggest variable in this situation. If the Qing Dynasty does not keep the agreement at that time, it will be small if Liu Che and Wang Mang play with it themselves, but the suffering of the creatures in Youzhou is great. Wang Mang didn''t know what Ye Qingmei was thinking, but still advised himself: "Ye Qingmei, I know you are hesitating between Qin Hao and me, but so far, I have not killed the time traveler, and Qin Hao has already attacked the time traveler. I have formed an alliance with Zhu Yunwen. Once Zhu Ming stabilizes and Zhu Yuanzhang''s hatred is present, he will also persuade Zhu Di to join the Anti-Qin Alliance. At that time, all forces will jointly strangle Qin Hao''s power will be destroyed sooner or later. Ye Qingmei, what are you still hesitating about? ¡± Ye Qingmei was shocked again. She didn''t expect that Wang Mang had already planned so much in silence. I don''t know if Qin Hao noticed Wang Mang''s conspiracy. After a long silence, Ye Qingmei shook her head and refused and said, "Senior Wang Mang, I really don''t want to get involved in the struggle between you and Qin Hao. Even if Qin Hao comes to me personally, I will say the same thing. So I''m sorry, but please feel free to worry. I will never do it and I dare not be enemies with you. In addition, I also gave me a message to my senior. My righteous brother really wants to be neutral. He neither tends to be Liu Che nor Qin Hao, so I ask you not to plot against him anymore. ¡± Ye Qingmei hesitated for a while, but did not tell Wang Mang about the news that there were time travelers in the Qing Dynasty. Perhaps Wang Mang had already noticed it. Wang Mang was extremely disappointed when he heard this. Although he wanted to kill Ye Qingmei to eliminate the disaster, considering that the Liao Kingdom was Ye Qingmei''s territory, if Ye Qingmei was killed, he would definitely be chased by Gongsun Xuanyuan, so he could only temporarily dispel this idea. "Remember what you said." Wang Mang said lightly, his implication was to give up recruiting Ye Qingmei. "I will definitely not forget it, I will post four." As he said that, Ye Qingmei blinked his eyes, looking sincere. Wang Mang nodded when he saw this. Of course, he didn''t believe in women''s oaths, let alone such an unreliable woman. But now he has no other way. He can''t force Ye Qingmei to tie him back, right? In desperation, Wang Mang turned around and left decisively, and the moment he turned around, a trace of murderous intent flashed in Ye Qingmei''s eyes. She had never wanted to kill someone so. In Ye Qingmei''s eyes, Wang Mang is a disaster. For the sake of his own selfish desires, he can ignore the people of the world and regard everyone as an ant. Such disasters must be eliminated as soon as possible. Wang Mang suddenly stopped and said coldly, "Little girl, if you want to kill me, you can try it. This may be your only chance." Ye Qingmei was shocked, but then she smiled brightly: "Why, senior, are you thinking too much?" Wang Mang turned his head and looked at Ye Qingmei deeply, then said coldly: "There are so many people in the world who want to kill me. Qin Hao can''t kill me even if he dispatches a grandmaster. If you want to do it, you can weigh the consequences." "Senior, you really think too much, how dare I attack you?" Ye Qingmei still had a bright smile on her face: "But senior, if you continue to fight against Qin Hao like this, there may be more than one grandmaster sent by Qin Hao next time." "snort¡­" £ The first time the guaranteed minimum is up, the second time is later £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1574 Wang Mangs series of plans Chapter 1574 Wang Mang¡¯s series of plans Chapter 1572: Wang Mang¡¯s chain plan Ye Qingmei finally resisted the urge to take action and watched Wang Mang gradually leave. People like Wang Mang dare to come alone, obviously they have the absolute confidence to save their lives, while Ye Qingmei has no certainty to kill in one move. What''s more, Qin Hao regards Wang Mang as a thorn in his eyes and even dispatches the Grandmaster to kill him. With the power in Ye Qingmei''s hands, he may not be able to hurt Wang Mang''s hair if he gets it in. "Huh, I''m finally leaving." As soon as Wang Mang left, Ye Qingmei suddenly sat down, and when he touched his back, he felt cold sweat all over. Ye Qingmei faced Wang Mang, the founder of the time traveler. Although she showed great relaxation on the surface, she actually took a lot of pressure, but she finally took it. "It''s so miserable now. I''ve been completely targeted by Wang Mang. Don''t think about being free in the future." Ye Qingmei had a bitter look on her face. Although Wang Mang showed greatness throughout the whole process, she did not believe that this was obviously what the villain said, just as Wang Mang didn''t believe that the oath made by a woman. The reason why Ye Qingmei rejected Wang Mang was mainly because she was dissatisfied with Wang Mang''s behavior. After all, she knew that Wang Mang would lead the Yuan Meng Iron Cavalry south to fight against Qin Hao. Perhaps Wang Mang just wanted to use Yuan Meng at that time, but in the end he took off his game and caused hundreds of thousands of Mongolian Iron Cavalry to break into Hetao. If Qin Hao hadn''t been strong enough, the entire Central Plains would have been devastated. Ye Qingmei naturally disgusted Wang Mang''s style of doing things that would do whatever he wants to achieve her goals. She asked herself that although she could not reach the point of selflessness, she could not be as selfish as Wang Mang, and regarded everyone in the world as pawns and ants. Ye Qingmei and Wang Mang are destined to be neither the same person, so naturally they cannot embark on the same path, so it is inevitable to reject him. As for whether they will become enemies in the future, the question is not Ye Qingmei, but Wang Mang. If Wang Mang targeted Ye Qingmei or Gongsun Xuanyuan, the two of them would definitely become enemies. If not, maybe... there would be no such possibility at all. Ye Qingmei can basically conclude that Wang Mang is definitely planning to the Liao Kingdom, and her righteous brother Gongsun Xuanyuan is probably at the center of the conspiracy. "You must remind your brother to be alert to Wang Mang''s conspiracy." Ye Qingmei said in his heart. On the other hand, after Wang Mang returned, Ji An and Zhang Anshi knew that Wang Mang had definitely failed in this trip when they saw his gloomy expression. "Let''s start the reserve plan." Wang Mang said coldly. "But Gongsun Xuanyuan has not yet turned to Qin Hao." Zhang Anshi said hesitantly. "As long as Gongsun Xuanyuan doesn''t stand on our side, even if he remains neutral, he will still be our enemy." Wang Mang''s face was full of coldness and said coldly: "The position of Liao Kingdom is too important. We cannot let go of such an unstable factor and continue to stay in the rear of our army." "This... I understand, I''ll prepare now." Looking at the departure of Zhang Anshi, a trace of gloom flashed in Wang Mang''s eyes. There were still many loyal ministers under Liu Che, and Zhang Anshi and Ji An were also Liu Che''s confidants, and they were destined to be unable to win over. By the time we replace the Northern Han Dynasty, these people will become obstacles, so should we kill them here? This happened to be used as an excuse to target Gongsun Xuanyuan. Wang Mang looked at Ji An on the side, a dangerous light flashed in his eyes, and then a faint smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. Seeing this, Ji An inexplicably shivered, and he always had a bad premonition in his heart. "YouPeople Wang, you want to do it..." Before he finished speaking, Ji An suddenly widened his eyes and saw Wang Mang step forward with a sword step, randomly piercing through Ji An''s abdomen in a claw shape. "Why?" Ji An was extremely difficult and looked puzzled. Wang Mang ignored it and said lightly: "Don''t worry, Zhang Anshi will be with you soon." The next day, a piece of news shocked the entire Liao Kingdom. Ji An, the Northern Han envoy, and Zhang Anshi, died in assassination at the same time, and even the inn where the delegation lived was burned. As soon as this news came out, everyone could not help but suspect that it was the action taken by the people of Qin, and even Gongsun Xuanyuan thought so. Qin army envoy Li Hongzhang was stunned when he learned about it and muttered to himself: "It''s over, I''m plotted. Liu Che is really cruel." The Northern Han missions were completely destroyed. Although it was not Qin''s move, Qin was the most suspicious. After all, the Qin army planned to assassinate Wang Mang in Qi not long ago. Li Hongzhang naturally knew this, and now there are only two ways in front of him: First, if you flee directly to your country regardless of these, you will basically confirm the false accusation. The second is to stay and cooperate with the investigation, but in this way, it is difficult to guarantee your own safety and whether Beihan will have other secret tricks. Li Hongzhang finally chose the second path and did not secretly return to Qin. Instead, he left behind to cooperate with the Liao Dynasty to prove the innocence of Qin. Li Hongzhang''s open attitude also diluted Gongsun Xuanyuan''s many suspicions, but the steps that should be taken must be taken. After all, this matter is not a small matter. If it is not handled well, it will trigger a national war between the two countries. Just as Gongsun Xuanyuan was so busy that he was dizzy about the destruction of the Northern Han mission, another bad news came. News suddenly came from the border that the 100,000 Qing army had been assembled and was coming to Liao. After learning about it, Gongsun Xuanyuan immediately left the mission and personally led his personal guards to the border to preside over the overall situation. At the same time, he sent messages to various battalions and soldiers, ready to gather on the border and start the national war at any time. On the march, Ye Qingmei said worriedly: "Brother, the Qing Dynasty may not be the first to start a war directly. You don''t have to go to the front line so quickly. If you don''t have to stay in the capital, what if something goes wrong?" "What kind of chaos can happen? In terms of resisting foreign races, our Liao army is definitely united. What''s more, the Qing Dynasty attacked again and was worried that he would not be in charge of his brother." Gongsun Xuanyuan said. Seeing this, Ye Qingmei couldn''t say anything more, but she became more and more uneasy. "It''s really a coincidence. Could this be Wang Mang''s conspiracy?" Ye Qingmei said to himself. At the same time, the capital of Liao Kingdom, the capital of Liaoxi County, Yangle City, and Gongsun Shu''s mansion. Wang Mang looked at Gongsun Shu with a plain face and said lightly: "If the Qing Dynasty invades, Gongsun Xuanyuan will definitely go to the border to guard the border in person, and only if Gongsun Xuanyuan leaves Yangle can you have the possibility of replacing it." Gongsun Shu suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, "Now Gongsun Xuanyuan has left, can we act, right?" Wang Mang nodded, then took out the imperial edict prepared in advance and said, "From today, General Gongsun Shu will be the King of Liao in my Northern Han." "Thank you Your Majesty to trust, Gongsun Shu will definitely die for my great man, and then he will die." Gongsun Shu quickly knelt down and thanked him, not knowing whether he was kneeling on Liu Che or Wang Mang. £ The second update is coming, and there are still two chapters left for the extra update... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1575 Bai Qi vs Han Xin Chapter 1575 Bai Qi vs. Han Xin Chapter 1573: Bai Qi vs. Han Xin Huguan After Qin Hao appointed Li Hongzhang as his envoy and went to the Liao Kingdom to go to the battlefield in Jizhou, he turned his attention to the battlefield in Jizhou. Although Gongsun Xuanyuan''s reversal of the whole battle, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s attitude is already very obvious. It is obvious that he wants to be neutral. In addition, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s neutrality is also beneficial to the Qin army, so Qin Hao was not too distracted. After all, if you want to defeat the Northern Han, you mainly rely on your own army. On the battlefield in Jizhou, with Han Xin taking over the entire army, the Qin army''s offensive became difficult, but the overall situation was still beneficial to Qin Hao. Since Han Xin became the Grand Governor of the Northern Han Dynasty, the Northern Han coalition has been reborn, and its difficulty has increased several times more than before. Han Xin even overturned all the previous arrangements, turned the entire Jizhou into a battlefield, and fought for the Qin army in an instant. With Han Xin''s basic commander of 103, and the effect of "Soldier Immortal" being more and more, after the commander reaches 400,000, the commander''s attributes of Han Xin''s commander also soar to 107. This is not the limit. In addition, Gao Ming Gaojue''s combination skill has a "clear eyes and ears", which can achieve a +1 improvement for the commander of the commander of the commander of the commander of the commander of the commander of the commander of the commander of the commander, and Han Xin''s commander has risen to 108 again. The commander''s ability to command troops is undoubtedly extremely terrifying. Bai Qi''s basic commander is only 106 points and has no other amplification skills, so if you rely on yourself, even Bai Qi is not Han Xin''s opponent. Qin Hao naturally would not let Bai Qi fight alone, so long before the war began, he transferred the five-son good general group headed by Zhang Liao, the "Sage of the Sage" Zhang Liang, and Guo Jia to Bai Qi''s command. Although Bai Qi''s own commander is not as good as Han Xin after receiving the skills blessing, Bai Qi''s commander will definitely surpass Han Xin by obtaining the superposition of the two skills of "Five Sons and One Heart" and "Stand the Saint". ¡®Five Sons Together¡¯ When a person among the five Sons serves as the chief general, he will add 1 point of command attribute to the chief general. ? The "Five Sons Together" and "Stand up for the Sage" brought Bai Qi a 3-point increase in command, which made Bai Qi''s command suddenly soar to 109, and surpassed Han Xin in an instant. Bai Qi of Commander 109 vs. Han Xin of Commander 108 Although Bai Qi''s commander is only a little higher than Han Xin, this is enough to widen the gap. In addition, Guo Jia''s "genius" can improve Bai Qi''s intelligence, and "God''s jealousy" can also reduce the intelligence of the enemy''s chief general. With one increase and the other decrease, and with the assistance of two top military advisors, Bai Qi will definitely not be weaker than Han Xin in terms of strategy. Therefore, even after Han Xin took over the military power, the Qin army could still make rapid progress under Bai Qi''s command. Of course, Han Xin, who commanded 108, was not a big deal after all. Although he could not turn the situation around and even defeat the Qin army, he could still do it. "Lord, the battle situation in Jizhou has now been divided into three parts. Han Xin led 200,000 troops to guard the front line of Yecheng, confronting the 280,000 troops of General Bai Qi. Lian Po led 100,000 troops to guard the Bohai Sea line and confronted General Su Dingfang''s army. Wei Qing led a 100,000 army to guard Dai County and confronted General Huo Qubing''s 70,000 cavalry. "Liu Bowen reported. The three-point battle in Jizhou is naturally the result of the game between Bai Qi and Han Xin. Bai Qi saw that there was not much lack of defense in the Northern Han coalition, and a forced decisive battle would probably lead to both losses. At this time, Zhang Liang offered his advice not to only focus on the Yecheng of Wei County, and to divide his troops to attack areas with weak defense. Bai Qi adopted Zhang Liang''s strategy and sent Su Dingfang to lead 150,000 troops to march from the weak enemy Julu, and then detoured the enemy''s rear, completely cutting off the connection between Yecheng and Bohai, making Yecheng an isolated city. Han Xin immediately discovered Bai Qi''s intention, so he immediately sent Lian Po to lead a 100,000 army and quickly circled back from the rear. Before Su Dingfang''s army drove out of Julu, he blocked Su Dingfang at the junction of Julu. Lian Po was experienced in military service and did not confront Su Dingfang. He was determined to defend the enemy. Su Dingfang could not do anything to him in a short period of time, and the troops in the procession became stalemate for a while. Zhang Liang failed to make a plan, Guo Jia gave another move and sent cavalry to detour Huguan and enter Bingzhou. Then he went north to Yanmen and attacked Dai County through Yanmen. Dai County is not only the gateway to the west of Youzhou and the northern gate of Jizhou. Therefore, as long as Dai County can be captured, you can directly attack Zhuo County, the capital of the Northern Han Dynasty, and completely cut off the connection between Jizhou and Youzhou to the south. Bai Qi adopted Guo Jia''s strategy and sent Huo Qubing, who was best at cavalry warfare, to lead 70,000 cavalry to detour back to Bingzhou to attack Dai County. 70,000 Qin cavalry left the camp, so such a big noise could not be hidden from the enemy. Han Xin convened many wise men such as Tian Feng, Ju Su, Xun Kan, Huo Guang, etc., and discussed for a day and a night, and finally determined the goal of the Qin army. Then Han Xin quickly sent Wei Qing to lead a 100,000 army to Dai County urgently, not seeking to defeat Huo Qubing, but only seeking to block Huo Qubing from Dai County and not let the Qin army attack Youzhou. Before Wei Qing entered Dai County, Huo Qubing, who had been circling thousands of miles away, suddenly attacked Feihu Pass, one of the eight passes of Taihang. Since then, Dai County has been completely exposed to Huo Qubing''s iron hooves. The eight passes in Taihang are: Jundu Xing, Puyin Xing, Feihu Xing, Jingxing, Fukou Xing, Baixing, Taihang Xing, and Zhuguan Xing. Xing is a place where the mountains are interrupted, and there are many east-west and west-facing horizontal valleys in Taihang Mountains. The eight passes of Taihang, namely the eight throat passages that cross the Taihang Mountains between the three prefectures of Hebei, are also the location of important military passes on the borders of the three prefectures. Because Cannon Ming surrendered to Qin, as soon as Huguan was obtained, the three southern passes were already in the hands of the Qin army. The western divisions of Jizhou completely opened to the Qin army, so the Qin army could have such a great advantage in the early stages of the war. Later, under Bai Qi''s operation, Jingxing and Wukouxing in the central part were also captured by Zhang Liao and Huo Qubing respectively. In addition, Huo Qubing captured Feihuxing. The Qin army in Taihang''s eight passes had already obtained six of them and was basically in a position of advancing and attacking and retreating and defending. The Dai County Governor was Zhou Yafu, a famous general in Youzhou. When he learned that Huo Qubing led his troops to attack the city himself, it was under Zhou Yafu''s persistence that Dai County finally waited for Wei Qing''s reinforcements. Seeing that Wei Qing''s reinforcements came, Huo Qubing neither continued to attack the city nor rashly fought with Wei Qing. Instead, he was away from Dai County, but he seemed to be rushing to bite at any time. He obviously wanted to drag Wei Qing''s 100,000 troops to Dai County. Yes, Han Xin was still caught up in Bai Qi''s open conspiracy. His continuous division of troops seemed to ensure the safety of both wings, but it weakened the strength of the central army and increased the pressure faced by the entire army. £ One update to¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1576 Politics 101 Chapter 1576 Politics 101 Chapter 1574: Politics 101 Let¡¯s put it this way, the Northern Han repelled both Qin troops, but the threat of the Qin army is still there. However, among the three Qin troops, Bai Qi, Huo Qubing and Su Dingfang, as long as there is a breakthrough, the only way to welcome the Northern Han Dynasty is to defeat. Therefore, Han Xin was innately on the extremely unfavorable side, and although he knew this, he was not allowed to divide his troops to fight against Bai Qi when he was divided. If the troops are not divided, once Bai Qi cuts off his retreat, it will also end up being wiped out by the entire army. It has to be said that although Bai Qi is not as good as Han Xin in terms of conspiracy, he has brought the open conspiracy to the extreme, so that Han Xin has to jump down even though he knows it is a pit. "Good, good-working. If you continue to fight according to this trend, the Battle of Jizhou will be ended within three months." Qin Hao said with a smile. He also knew that Liu Ji''s establishment of the Southern Han Dynasty and Liu Ji and Li Shimin''s increase in troops on the border put a lot of pressure on the border of Sijing, so the battle situation in Jizhou should be over as soon as possible. "Lord, there is still bad news here." Liu Bowen said with a strange look on his face. "oh?" Qin Hao frowned. Since the war started, all he heard was good news. Suddenly, a bad news came, which really made him feel a little uncomfortable. Qin Hao picked up a cup of tea and asked while blowing, "What bad news?" "Gongsun Shu launched a coup, betrayed Gongsun Xuanyuan, and was named King of Liao by Liu Che." At this point, Liu Bowen''s face was even more bizarre. There were traitors in the Gongsun family, and the number was even more than last time. Why didn''t the Gongsun family remember? ¡°Puff¡­¡± Qin Hao sprayed out half of the tea and asked in surprise: "What did you say?" "The most outrageous thing is that Gongsun Shu''s coup was very simple and successful, and it was supported by most of the Liao army''s civil and military officials. Now most of the Liao army is under the control of Gongsun Shu." "What about Gongsun Xuanyuan? He was just watching Gongsun Shu launch a coup without hesitation?" "When the Qing army invaded, Gongsun Xuanyuan was dragged on the frontier and could not return, which gave Gongsun Shu the opportunity to launch a coup." Qin Hao couldn''t wait to listen to Liu Bowen''s little report, so he directly forced his intelligence and browsed his Alibaba in a glance. When Qin Hao saw that Gongsun Shu''s coup was successful, a large number of civil officials collectively supported Gongsun Shu, and Fuxi Shennong protected Xuanyuan''s wife and children escaped from the Liaodu, and Li Hongzhang also hid in Xuanyuan''s army, he couldn''t help but frown and said, "Gongsun Xuanyuan was plotted by the Northern Han and the Manchu Qing." The Qing Dynasty suddenly raised troops without any signs, and Gongsun Xuanyuan happened to be not in western Liaoning, which gave Gongsun Shu the chance to succeed in the coup. But how can there be so many coincidences in this world? Qin Hao can basically conclude that Gongsun Shu had been planning this coup for a long time. The Qing Dynasty suddenly sent troops to cooperate with Gongsun Shu, and what he wanted was to lead Gongsun Xuanyuan out of the Liaodu so that Gongsun Shu could launch a coup and then control the Liaodu. In addition, so many civil and military officials rebelled collectively and said that they had not planned for a long time, who would believe it? "What a clever series of plans, not only did they calculate all the forces, but they even knew the contradictions within the Liao army. But how did I feel familiar with this way?" Qin Hao''s face flashed with a hint of thought, and after a little thought, a glimmer flashed in his eyes, and he said confidently: "Wang Mang, it must be Wang Mang''s work. No one except him can collude with a foreign race, and it is natural to collude with such a collusion." Zhuge Liang said, "Lord, Liang heard that Liu Che was extremely hatred of the Qing Dynasty. Now he colluded with the Qing Dynasty. Is there something inside that we don''t know?" "Those who are close to the rash will be dark." Qin Hao said helplessly. Qin Hao met Liu Che when the heroes confronted Dong. At that time, Liu Che was indeed a passionate and angry young man who hated evil, but now Liu Che has embarked on the imperial path by being fooled by Wang Mang. The different positions he is in are naturally different. As for Wang Mang''s ability to bewitch, Qin Hao has the most profound understanding. Although Liu Che is determined, it seems normal for him to be led by Wang Mang to go astray. Liu Che is obviously no longer the Liu Che at the time. Even the Qing Dynasty, who once hated him to the core, in order to completely settle his position, Liu Che put down his hatred and shook hands with the Qing Dynasty. Anyway, Qin Hao felt inferior to himself. He didn''t dare to imagine what his cooperation with Yuan Meng would look like. If there was a day, Qin Hao would definitely live the kind of person he hated the most. "The Liao Kingdom has 70,000 troops, and 50,000 are all controlled by Gongsun Shu. Now Gongsun Xuanyuan only has 20,000 confidants on the front line, and was dragged to the front line by the Qing Dynasty and unable to return to suppress the rebellion, allowing the Northern Han to solve the problem of instability in the rear in one fell swoop." Qin Hao made a statement while also observing a silence for Gongsun Xuanyuan who was fighting alone in the northern border. It was not that Emperor Xuanyuan Huangdi was weak, but that his teammates were too cheating. Apart from the treacherous ministers and traitors were around him. It would be the same if anyone had such a lineup changed. "Lord, if Liang had expected it was not bad, the goal of the Qing Dynasty this time should be Gongsun Xuanyuan, not Youzhou, otherwise it would be more than an army of 100,000." Zhuge Liang said firmly. "The military advisor means that the Qing Dynasty is also taking the abacus of sitting in the mountains and watching the tiger fight. Before our army and the Northern Han fight to the point of losing both sides, will the main force of the Qing Dynasty go south?" Qin Hao pondered. ¡°Yes, the losses in the Yuan and Mongolian War a year ago have been restored through the attack and annexation of South Korea. Today, the only place in the Three Koreans is Goguryeo, Baekje, Yu Fu and Mahan. With the killing of Goguryeo King Li Yuanhao by the mountain lion camel, the Three Koreans Alliance has completely collapsed, and it is no longer possible to pose a major threat to the Qing Dynasty. The Qing Dynasty had always wanted to completely occupy the territory of the Three Koreans. Now it finally defeated the Allied Forces of the Three Koreans, but the Qing Dynasty did not take advantage of the victory to annex it in one fell swoop. Instead, it was arbitrage and repaired it. It was obviously trying to take this opportunity to intervene or even enter the Central Plains. ¡± Hearing Zhuge Liang say this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sneer and mocked: "This Nurhaci has really great ambitions, but his courage is a little bit lacking. But you must also know that ten birds are in the forest, just as one bird is in your hand. He beat the two hammers in a row, and he has not destroyed Yuan Meng until now, nor has he completely occupied the three Koreans. It seems to be full of glory, but in fact it has endless hidden dangers. Want to interfere in Zhongyuan now? I''m not afraid of taking too much steps. ¡± "Nurhaci''s plan is indeed good, but I want the Northern Han and our army to fight for both losses and both sides? This is a bit of a loss. As for the current situation, it is difficult for the Northern Han to suffer both sides." Liu Bowen smiled faintly. "However, Gongsun Shu''s surrender to the Northern Han Dynasty has increased the strength of the Northern Han a lot, and may cause considerable trouble to our army." Zhuge Liang said. "No." A glimmer flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and said confidently: "The one who surrendered to Gongsun Shu was not the Northern Han Dynasty. Not only would it not cause trouble to our army, but it would also intensify the conflicts within the Northern Han Dynasty. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Liu Che would never mobilize Gongsun Shu''s army." Hearing the lord say this, Zhuge Liang''s eyes lit up immediately. After thinking for a moment, he bowed and smiled, "My wise, I even thought of this." The Northern Han said that it was a country, but in fact it was just a community of interests. All forces were forced to gather together in order to fight against Qin Hao, and they all had their own little psychology in private. Therefore, Liu Che seemed to be the emperor of a country on the surface, but in fact he was just a leader of the coalition forces. The Northern Han alliance had four members before: Liu Che, Yuan Shao, Han Xin and Song Jiang. Wang Mang, who has surrendered Gongsun Shu, wanted to become the fifth member. Liu Che and Yuan Shao and others did not regard Wang Mang as their opponent before, just because Wang Mang''s power was too weak and he was simply incompetent in front of them, but now it is different. Instead of saying that he had surrendered to the Northern Han Dynasty, it would be better for Gongsun Shu to surrender to Wang Mang, he would not listen to Liu Che, but instead obeyed Wang Mang''s words. Although Gongsun Shu also has his own ambitions, his foundation is still too shallow. At least he cannot live without Wang Mang in the short term, so he can also be regarded as the power of Wang Mang. In the past, in the large group of Beihan, Wang Mang turned out to be just a worker and just received his monthly salary. But now Wang Mang has enough Zhu Ben, so he jumped onto the negotiating table and told Chairman Liu Che: I also want to be a shareholder. Liu Che, who does not have absolute controlling rights, naturally could not give up the few benefits he had in his hands to Wang Mang, so the contradiction between the two was also irreconcilable. "Liu Che is not simple either. Liu Che cannot see Wang Mang''s behavior of making use of public welfare. Wait, Liu Che and Wang Mang will definitely have a day to turn against each other." Qin Hao said with great confidence. [Dingdong, the host has a deeper understanding of politics, the political attributes are permanently +1, and the host''s political attributes have risen to 101. Current host five-dimensional: Commander 101, Force 105, Intelligence 98, Politics 101, Charm 106. ¡¿ Qin Hao was stunned for a moment. £ The second update is still worth one chapter. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1577 Liu Che vs Wang Mang Chapter 1577 Liu Che VS Wang Mang Chapter 1575: Liu Che VS Wang Mang Youzhou, Guangyang County, Ji County. The former capital Ji County has now been renamed Yanjing City, and the former Duke of Yan was also changed to the Northern Han Palace. At this time, in the main hall of the Northern Han Palace, Emperor Liu Che of the Northern Han Dynasty, looked at Wang Mang, who was kneeling on the ground with a cold face. "I need an explanation." Liu Che said coldly. Wang Mang raised his head slowly and said seriously: "Your Majesty, the Qin army killer attacked the mission, Zhang Anshi and Ji An died. If I don''t start Gongsun Shu and other secret sons, Gongsun Xuanyuan will definitely turn to Qin Hao completely, and there will be no chance to start at that time." Wang Mang had long anticipated Liu Che''s reaction and pushed the pot directly on Qin Hao''s head. Anyway, Zhang Anshi and Ji An were dead, and there was no evidence to completely die. Even if Liu Che didn''t have any doubts about this, he would not be able to do anything to him without evidence. As expected by Wang Mang, Liu Che just frowned and thoughtful after hearing Wang Mang''s words. After a long time, he sighed: "The right prime minister is right. Since Xuanyuan doesn''t know how to be polite, don''t blame me for not being remorseful." "Your Majesty, the troops in Yanjing are insufficient now. I suggest that Gongsun Shu be allowed to enter Yanjing, which can consolidate the defense of the capital. Secondly, if Jizhou is insufficient, Gongsun Shu can also lead the army south to help Jizhou." Hearing Wang Mang''s words, a trace of harshness flashed in Liu Che''s eyes, but he hid it very well. "No need, Yanjing has more than enough troops." "Can¡­" "Okay, I''m too tired, right prime minister will step down first." "I obey the order." Wang Mang lowered his head, his eyes full of gloom, but he had no choice but to bow and leave. As soon as Wang Mang left, Zhang Tang stood up and said seriously: "Your Majesty, Wang Mang, you can''t trust." Liu Che smiled coldly and said, "Of course I know this. I originally thought that although Wang Mang had ambitions, as long as I treat others with sincerity, I can make him return sooner or later. Now it seems that I am too naive and Wang Mang is not a person who is inferior to others. ¡± "Your Majesty, since you know it, then..." Liu Che interrupted Zhang Tang and said lightly: "Wang Mang made great contributions to the Anti-Qin Alliance and the establishment of the Northern Han Dynasty. Now the great enemy has not yet been repelled. If I attack the heroes, what will Yuan Shao think of me? What will Han Xin think of me? What will I do? What''s more, I have to use Wang Mang to appease Gongsun Shu." "But this person is a hidden danger after all." Zhang Tang said with a look of reluctance. "Wait, now is not the time to touch him. When Qin Hao is defeated, he is settled with Wang Mang." Liu Che said coldly, with murderous intent flashing in his eyes. Liu Che loves and hates Wang Mang. Because Wang Mang regulated all parties, the Anti-Qin Alliance was established, and Liu Che became the emperor as he wished. But Wang Mang was not the one who could fall under others after all, and he kept making small moves under Liu Che. Liu Che thought that some of the harmless people had not seen them before, but now Wang Mang is using the resources of the Northern Han Dynasty to strengthen himself, which Liu Che can''t bear. In Liu Che''s plan, if he failed to win over Gongsun Xuanyuan, he would plan a rebellion so that Gongsun Xuanyuan could not join in. But what Liu Che did not expect was that Wang Mang actually instigated Gongsun Shu, the second-in-commander of the Liao army, to rebel, and the planned coup was successful, and he also sold Gongsun Xuanyuan to the front line to the Qing Dynasty. Liu Che instigated many senior leaders of the Liao army in advance, but Gongsun Shu was not on the list of rebellions. After all, he had always been a hard-core supporter of Gongsun Xuanyuan before. Liu Che never expected Gongsun Shu to betray his clan brother, and he did not expect that the senior officials of the Liao Kingdom would be so unconventional and surrender one-sidedly if there was anything wrong. He felt that it was not worth it for Gongsun Xuanyuan. Liu Che worked hard to plan for so long, but he didn''t even get Mao. Instead, Wang Mang used the resources of the Northern Han Dynasty and took a little action and accepted the fruits of victory. How could Liu Che accept this? Liu Che had a murderous intention towards Wang Mang, but now the enemy is in front of him. If he kills Wang Mang, he will only give up Qin Hao in the end, so he can only bear this tone and settle the accounts with Wang Mang after he repels Qin Hao. The next morning, Liu Che summoned Wang Mang and said, "Right Prime Minister, I have decided to order you and Gongsun Shu to lead 30,000 Liao troops south to Qingzhou to help Song Jiang wipe out Li Jing from Beihai together. Li Jing of Beihai is a hidden danger after all. It is better to get rid of it as much as possible. In the past, the troops were insufficient and they were unable to fight. Now that they have excess troops, they should send troops to fight as soon as possible. ¡± Wang Mang was stunned when he heard this and hurriedly said, "But Gongsun Shuruo left, what should Gongsun Xuanyuan do?" Liu Che said lightly: "Gongsun Xuanyuan is unable to protect himself now, so how can he have the strength to come back to seize power." "What about the Qing Dynasty? Who is here to guard against the Qing Dynasty? Are you really not guarding against the Qing Dynasty?" "Haha, the Qing Dynasty hopes that we will fight with the Qin army to lose both sides. Before our army and the Qin army decide the outcome, the Qing Dynasty will never send troops. If the Qing Dynasty really did not keep the agreement and sent troops to Youzhou, I would send reinforcements from Yanjing to support the Liao Kingdom, and the right prime minister would not be more worried. ¡± Hearing this, Wang Mang didn''t understand. Liu Che wanted to use the Qin army to weaken the power in his hands while attacking the Qin army. But Wang Mang couldn''t refuse because Liu Che''s arrangement was very reasonable, because for the current Northern Han Dynasty, it was indeed urgent to get rid of Li Jing. The situation on the front line is not optimistic. Even if Wang Mang disagrees with the public, Han Xin, who was elected, still did not repel the Qin army''s offensive. Today, Jizhou''s occupation is still at a disadvantage. The best way to solve such a situation is to increase troops, and where does the troops come from? Song Jiang and Gongsun Shu. But Song Jiang and Gongsun Shu each have their own responsibilities. Song Jiang needs to be on guard against Li Jing. Once Song Jiang leaves, Li Jing can attack Yuan Shao''s rear, and he may be passive in the whole line. Gongsun Shu needs to be on guard against the Qing Dynasty. It is impossible for the Northern Han Dynasty to be unpredictable to the Qing Dynasty. After the Qing Dynasty eliminated Gongsun Xuanyuan on the front line, Gongsun Shu would take on this important task. Now Liu Che wants Gongsun Shu to lead 30,000 troops to destroy Li Jing with Song Jiang, and then liberate these two troops to join the war in Jizhou. This is indeed the best way for the current situation. After Gongsun Shu led the army away, he left 20,000 troops. If the Qing Dynasty really came, Yanjing would immediately send reinforcements to ensure that the Liao Kingdom would not lose in the short term, and this would just make Gongsun Shu feel at ease. Whether it is Song Jiang, Gongsun Shu, or Wang Mang, there will definitely be losses in the confrontation with the Qin army, but the one who lost this loss is not Liu Che''s people. After repelling Qin Hao, the more severe the losses the forces of all parties will be, the more beneficial it will be to Liu Che, because only in this way can he sit in a stable position. "Liu Che, I really underestimate you." Wang Mang said in his heart that he would definitely be targeted by Liu Che. The main reason is that he has been too high-profile recently and has touched Liu Che''s bottom line. It is better to be honest and honest in the future. As soon as he thought of this, Wang Mang immediately bowed in a deep voice and said, "I obey the order." After seeing this scene, Liu Che couldn''t help but smile with victory. He thought he would have to go through a verbal battle, but he didn''t expect that Wang Mang agreed so simply, and it would be easy to communicate with smart people. £ The first time the guaranteed minimum is up, it is a bit card-text, mainly because the stall is a bit big, and it must be considered in all aspects. The author can''t control it anymore, so he stopped writing yesterday and reconsidered it. I thought about it for a long time today, and I sat in front of the computer for several hours and didn''t write anything until I made sure there were no logical loopholes, so I started writing again. £ £ The lack of guarantee will definitely be made up, so don¡¯t worry. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1578 Defeat one by one Chapter 1578 Defeat one by one Chapter 1576: Defeat one by one Whether it was Wang Mang or Gongsun Shu, they were all dependent on the forces of the Northern Han Dynasty and had independent power and rituals, so they could not obey Liu Che''s orders. But this time it was different. Liu Che used open conspiracy and attacked Beihai, and Wang Mang could not refuse at all. As for Gongsun Shu, when he received Wang Mang''s order and Wang Mang''s handwritten letter and written by himself, Gongsun Shu thought about it all night and finally decided to go south to Qingzhou with Wang Mang. Of course Gongsun Shu doesn''t want to go, but the situation is better than others. If he doesn''t go, he will be completely isolated and the end will definitely not be too good. Although Gongsun Shu decided to lead 30,000 troops to fight, the control of the 20,000 troops left behind was not handed over to Wang Mang''s general who left him to help him, but to his confidant. This shows that he was not a fool who listened to Wang Mang''s criticism. Although Wang Mang was a little angry after learning this, he had no choice but to use his strength to fight. Now he can''t borrow Liu Che''s strength for the time being. If he is squeezing Gongsun Shu, he will only force him to Liu Che. "Lord, in the battle of Hetao, Li Jing''s performance was perfect, which shows that this person is not simple." Chen Qingzhi frowned and said in a deep voice: "Only Gongsun Shu''s 30,000 Liao troops and Song Jiang''s 30,000 Liang troops may not be able to completely wipe out Li Jing." Of course, Wang Mang knew Li Jing and Li Yaoshi¡¯s power. Beihai already had 38,000 troops. After Liangshan split, Chao Gai ordered another 5,000 defeated troops to surrender. Now Li Jing has 43,000 troops in his hands. If you want to rely on 60,000 troops, you can occupy the Beihai Army with 43,000 defenders, the famous generals Li Jing, as well as many famous generals such as Ran Min, Tiana Ah, and Taishi Ci. The possibility of success is naturally not high, and you may even be defeated by Li Jing if you are not careful. "Don''t worry, in addition to Gongsun Shu''s 30,000 troops, our 5,000 troops will also go together," Wang Mang explained. Wang Mang hid in the mountain, recruiting the remnants of Chen Youliang and Zhang Shicheng, and revitalizing his troops and recruiting troops for so many years. How could he not have been in his hands? He also has five thousand elite soldiers who have always belonged to his direct line. "Even so, it may not be enough. After all, the defense of Beihai City cannot be ignored." Chen Baxian said. Wang Mang smiled indifferently and continued, "Liu Che also sent Zhou Yafu and Xun Yu to lead 5,000 light cavalry to help me. In addition, Song Jiang has also urgently expanded his army by 10,000, so the total force we mobilized on this trip is actually an army of 80,000, not 60,000." ¡°Eighty thousand?¡± Chen Qingzhi''s eyes suddenly lit up, and after a little contemplation, he said, "There are 80,000 troops in hand. If it is operated properly, you should be 60% sure to defeat Li Jing." Wang Mang smiled mysteriously and said, "What if Zhu Tianpeng is added?" "What? Qi State will also participate?" Chen Qingzhi was shocked. He knew that Wang Mang did not convince Zhu Tianpeng when he went to Qi last time. Why did Qi suddenly join the war again? "I don''t know about this. It must be that Liu Che contacted Zhu Tianpeng later and promised to give him other benefits." Wang Mang sighed. After learning about this, Wang Mang was also extremely shocked. Liu Che had never even mentioned this important matter to him, obviously he was really wary of him. Unconsciously, Liu Che had such a strong sense of war with him, which made Wang Mang realize that he underestimated Liu Che, and he also felt that the situation was gradually out of his control. If this situation continues, even if Qin Hao is defeated in the end, the person who benefits the most will not be Wang Mang, but Liu Che. Wang Mang was also a little anxious about this, but he was really powerless. The most annoying thing was Liu Che, the Han Emperor, who personally supported the throne. Wang Mang once again realized what it felt like to shoot himself in the foot.???¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Qingzhou, Beihai County. Late at night, several white pigeons flew into the city, all of which were taken back by the Qin army''s secret spies, and the letters they passed were also handed over to Li Jing. Li Jing, who was still handling official duties, saw that important military information was coming, and immediately opened it and read it, but found that the contents on the letter were the same. Several letters read: Danger, Danger, Danger, Zhu Tianpeng, Song Jiang, Wang Mang and Gongsun Shu joined forces to attack Beihai. "What?" Seeing this, Li Jing stood up in shock. After hesitating for a long time, he summoned all the generals to discuss military affairs overnight. Ran Min, Jintai, Taishici, Qin Ming, Lin Chong, Chao Gai and others were also extremely surprised when they learned about it. Only Fu Nian frowned and asked, "Sir, where did this news come from? Can it be confirmed that it is true or false?" When Fusu heard this, he also showed doubts. After all, the four forces suddenly joined forces and there was no sign of any sign, which was indeed a bit too strange. "It was from the Black Ice Platform and it was from Qi State. It could never be fake news." Li Jing said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Fusu and Fu Nian both looked dark. They knew that the news must be true, and a big battle could not be avoided, while the generals were vaguely looking forward to it. "My Lord Prefect, the troops dispatched by Wang Mang, Gongsun Shu and Song Jiang alone are as high as 80,000. Zhu Tianpeng still doesn''t know how many troops will be dispatched. We are now enemies from all sides, and this battle is not optimistic." Fu Nian said with a serious face. "I''m afraid of a bird. If the soldiers come to block the water and soil, I want to seize the Beihai, and I have to see if my mace agrees." Qin Ming shouted. "That''s right, General Qin is right. Although the enemy is numerous, our army is not a vegetarian. Moreover, Beihai City is easy to defend but difficult to attack. If our army is dedicated to defending, even if a hundred thousand troops attack, our army can still defend." Taishi Ci agreed. "I''m afraid that there will be more than 100,000 enemies invading." Li Jing said in a deep voice. Li Jing had already roughly guessed the reason why Zhu Tianpeng and Beihan joined forces. It was nothing more than seeing which Qin army still had the advantage in the battlefield of Jizhou. In order to balance the overall situation, he decided to help Beihan erase the only force of Qin army in Qingzhou, Beihai. Beihai was a nail that the Qin army nailed to death in Qingzhou. As long as this nail was still in the Northern Han Dynasty, it would be like a thorn in the throat. If a little bit was erased, not only Zhu Tianpeng could be at ease, but the Northern Han could also further liberate his troops. This is a good thing for both the Northern Han and Zhu Tianpeng. Li Jing knew that Zhu Tianpeng might have made up his mind, so there were definitely many invading enemies from Qi this time, which also made Li Jing feel a little nervous. With the careful training of Li Jing and Ran Min, the Northern Navy has long been reborn, and its combat power is not formal under the Qin army, but the total force is only more than 40,000 after all, and it is a bit reluctant to fight against the four forces. ¡°Passive defense will only lose space for survival.¡± Li Jing slapped the table angrily, then stood up, and said in a deep voice: "Before the enemy has not yet joined, the prefect decided to take the initiative first and defeat the enemy one by one." £ The second update is to make up for the guaranteed guarantee that was missing yesterday... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1579 The Central Plains War broke out Chapter 1579 The Central Plains War broke out Chapter 1577: The Central Plains War broke out Just as Li Jing decided to take the initiative to defeat one by one, Zhu Tianpeng from Qi was also having a fierce discussion on sending troops to the Beihai. In the Qi State, in the main hall of the Qi Palace, Zhu Tianpeng sat upright on the throne. The civil and military ministers such as Wang Xianzhi, Huang Kui, Wang Yanzhang, Wang Yantong, Pang Shigu, Ge Congzhou, Jing Yanguang, Yang Shihou, Zhu Zhen, Fu Daozhao, Xia Luqi, Zhu Youjian and other civil and military officials stood on both sides. "Lord, do you really want to unite with the Northern Han to deal with Li Jing?" Xia Luqi stood up and asked in confusion: "Why did you refuse, lord, lord?" ¡°This is the moment, that is the moment.¡± Zhu Tianpeng''s eyes flashed with a trace of solemnity, and he said in a deep voice: "When the Anti-Qin Alliance was first established, the situation of the war in Jizhou was not yet clear. He thought that after the establishment of the Northern Han Dynasty, he could block the Qin army''s offensive, but he did not expect that even Han Xin was in charge of the troops, he would still be suppressed by Bai Qi. If the Northern Han does not support him, if Han Xin is defeated, the Qin army will sooner or later sweep across Hebei. How can there be a complete egg when the nest is destroyed? We will definitely not let our Qi State go, so we will definitely win the aid of Han and resist Qin. ¡± Hearing Zhu Tianpeng say this, all the generals present showed a look of pride, and even the unwise Huang Kui suddenly realized it. Huang Kui is Huang Chao''s younger brother, but his brother Huang Chao chose to be the heir. At first, he was extremely dissatisfied with this, but gradually he also understood his brother''s painstaking efforts. He was not the reason for being the king. Even if he really forced himself to become the king of Qi, he would sooner or later be kicked off. Zhu Tianpeng is much better than him in all aspects, and is obviously more suitable to be the king of Qi than him. "Brother, this is the reason why you chose Zhu Tianpeng." Huang Kui thought to himself, but what he didn''t know was that Huang Chao chose Zhu Tianpeng because Zhu Tianpeng was a loyal believer of the Ming Dynasty. Zhu Tianpeng said a few more words, basically confirming the issue of sending troops, but at this moment, Zhu Youjian stood up and said, "But lord, what should Zhu Ming do if he sends troops to Beihai at this time?" Zhu Yuanzhang was not really helping Zhu Tianpeng at all. Zhu Youjian, who was also a relative of the Zhu family, was sent by Zhu Yuanzhang to help Zhu Tianpeng. Zhu Youjian, whose courtesy name was Deyou, ascended the throne and ascended the throne. His reign was Chongzhen. He was the 16th emperor of the Ming Dynasty and the last emperor of the Ming Dynasty as a unified national regime. During the reign of Emperor Chongzhen, Zhu Youjian, he vigorously eliminated the **** party, was diligent in political affairs, practiced frugality, and rehabilitated unjust prisons. He was a good emperor. But at that time, the court was competing endlessly, civil disasters continued, peasant uprisings in the region continued to break out, and the Later Jin regime outside the pass rose, and the country was already in a situation of internal and external troubles, so no matter how Chongzhen tried, the Ming Dynasty eventually destroyed its country. Zhu Youjian in this life was Zhu Yuanzhang''s tribe, but instead became Zhu Di''s uncle. He was sent by Zhu Yuanzhang to help Zhu Tianpeng, which shows that his loyalty will definitely stand the test. But now even Zhu Yuanzhang is gone, so Zhu Youjian is like Zhu Tianpeng, and he is extremely confused and does not know what to do. However, Zhu Youjian was Zhu Di''s uncle after all, so how could he look at his elder brother''s heir and be bullied by the Tiger and Wolf Sect in the Central Plains, so he couldn''t help but remind Zhu Tianpeng. After hearing Zhu Youjian''s words, Zhu Tianpeng couldn''t help but remain silent. Of course, he knew that his nephew Zhu Di had a difficult life. Zhu Di sent troops to attack the rebel Xue Ju. Although Xue Ju was supported by Zhang Liang, he did not trust Shangguan Haitang and was defeated repeatedly. In the first battle, under Zhu Di''s personal command, Guan Yu defeated Xue Ju and his son, and killed three generals of the Xue army in a row, and later killed Xue army general Xue Guyan. Later, Fan Zeng set up an ambush again, defeated Xue Ju again, and persuaded many Xue Jun soldiers to surrender. At this point, only one-third of Xue Ju''s army was left, and basically only the power to struggle to death. Although Xue Ju had no choice but to lose, he was unwilling to be defeated. After being forced to force him to surrender directly to Cao Cao. Seeing Zhu Ming''s internal strife, Cao Cao had already been ready to rub his hands. Seeing that Xue Ju was no longer able to do so, he was about to send troops, but he didn''t expect Xue Ju to take the initiative to surrender. How could Cao Cao not accept it? Cao Cao of Wei State, Xue Ju, raised 100,000 troops to attack Xuzhou in a large-scale round. At the same time, Zhao Kuangyin of the Song Dynasty also raised an army of 80,000 to attack Jianghuai. For a time, the decisive battle in the Central Plains broke out completely, and Zhu Ming was trapped in the siege of the four princes of Cao Cao, Zhao Kuangyin, Sun Jian and Huang Zu. The situation was extremely crisis. Zhu Ming''s country has many disasters and many difficulties. The Xue Ju rebellion just after seeing it. While Zhu Di suppressed the Xue Ju rebellion, he also needed to resist Sun Jian and Huang Zu. Now Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin have joined in. It is naturally a bit impossible to rely on the strength of Zhu Ming''s family alone. Zhu Di also knew very well that if there was no external force intervention, Zhu Ming alone might really destroy the country. Now the only one he could ask for help was Zhu Tianpeng, so he could only ask for help from his uncle Zhu Tianpeng with shameless face. To be honest, Zhu Tianpeng was a little disappointed with Zhu Di, but what he didn''t know was that it couldn''t be blamed entirely on Zhu Di. If Zhang Liang hadn''t caused trouble behind the scenes, Xue Ju would have been unable to defend Zhu Di. The game between Fan Zeng and Zhang Liang ended up being in vain. Although he did nothing, he subdued Xue Ju, Xue Rengao, Xue Andu and the three generals, as well as nearly 10,000 troops, which can be regarded as an example of the generals who benefited. Although Zhu Tianpeng was a little disappointed with Zhu Di, the Ming Dynasty was his belief that he would never waver in his life. Zhu Ming was the only place to rely on his faith, so it was naturally impossible to watch Zhu Di be destroyed. There are two ways in front of Zhu Tianpeng, one is to send troops to Beihai, and the other is to rescue Xuzhou. "Xuzhou needs to be rescued, and Beihai must also be beaten." Zhu Tianpeng''s eyes were full of perseverance, and then he said with a strong voice: "Where is Fu Daozhao?" Fu Daozhao was a famous general in the late Tang Dynasty, and was once the commander of Shen Ce, and later served as the prime minister of Liang, a general, and a governor of Qinzhou. In just a few sentences, it can be seen that Fu Daozhao is a general with both civil and military skills. After all, there are several generals in this world who can become generals and ministers, and Fu Daozhao is exactly one of them. Fu Daozhao is one of the teams left by Huang Chao to Zhu Tianpeng, and is also a veteran left over from the Yellow Turban period. He is very compatible with the Ming Dynasty and is the best candidate to rescue Xuzhou this time. After hearing Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s call, Fu Daozhao immediately stood up and said in a deep voice: ¡°The last one will be here.¡± "You are now ordered to lead 50,000 troops and go to Xuzhou to help you. No mistakes are allowed." "No." "Remember, after arriving in Xuzhou, you must listen to Mr. Fan Zeng in everything." Hearing Zhu Tianpeng''s words, Fu Daozhao was stunned and then said in a deep voice: "No." Although Qingzhou is not as rich and powerful as Jizhou, Qi State can occupy half of Qingzhou, so the total national troop strength is 130,000. Now Zhu Tianpeng is going to fight against the Qin army, and at the same time he sent 50,000 troops to rescue Xuzhou at once, which shows how important Zhu Ming is in his position. £ The guaranteed minimum is updated, and there will be some later, and it may be delayed. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1580 Nearly a thousand prisoners Chapter 1580 Sun Wu, who was imprisoned for nearly a thousand chapters Chapter 1578: Sun Wu, who was imprisoned for nearly a thousand chapters Relying on Qi''s 50,000 reinforcements alone was obviously not enough to resolve the crisis faced by Zhu Ming, so Zhu Tianpeng decided to lead the troops to rescue Xuzhou after sweeping away the Beihai, but the most urgent task was to get rid of Li Jing first. ¡°Xia Luqi, Wang Yanzhang, Wang Yantong, Pang Shigu, Ge Congzhou¡­¡± Every time Zhu Tianpeng hits a famous general, a general will stand out from below. When Zhu Tianpeng finishes the target, there are few people left below. "You are with me, and this time, I will lead 70,000 troops to wipe out Li Jing from Beihai in one fell swoop." Zhu Tianpeng shouted proudly. "We will win, we will win..." the generals shouted. Zhu Youjian stood up and said, "Lord, our army has a total of 130,000 troops. If we have sent 50,000 troops to rescue Xuzhou, and lead another 70,000 troops to fight, wouldn''t there be only 10,000 defenders left in the country? This is a bit too dangerous. In the following opinion, the Northern Han Dynasty was the main force in this expedition to Li Jing, and our army only had to dispatch 40,000 troops. ¡± "How can you compete with the Beihai with the Northern Han?" Zhu Tianpeng smiled coldly and then said in a deep voice: "Only a 70,000 army can conquer the Northern Han, so that they dare not be enemies with our army, and they will take the initiative to give Beihai County to our army." "But what should I do if the safety in the rear?" "Don''t worry, now all forces have started war. Looking around, there is no force to send troops to directly attack our Qi State. Not to mention leaving only 10,000, even if this ten thousand is left, we can still ensure that our Qi State will not lose an inch of land." Zhu Tianpeng said confidently. Zhu Youjian was stunned when he heard this, and then he suddenly realized. The only forces bordering Qi State are Zhu Ming, Cao Wei, Liangshan and Beihai. Zhu Ming is now too busy to take care of himself, and Qi is still going to help Zhu Ming, so it is naturally impossible to send troops to Qi. Liangshan has now joined the Northern Han Dynasty, and the Northern Han Dynasty is dedicated to attracting Qi to fight against the Qin army, so it is naturally impossible to steal the Qi family. As for Cao Wei, Yanzhou''s foundation was too weak after all. Although Cao Cao raised 200,000 troops to protect himself, he only dispatched 100,000 troops this time, which shows that this was the limit of Cao Wei. In addition, Cao Wei also needed to be prepared for each other with Zhao Song, so he was unable to send troops to fight on multiple fronts. Even if Cao Cao wanted to send troops to Qi, he had to defeat Xuzhou first. Looking around Qi, there was no force that could threaten Qi. That''s why Zhu Tianpeng dared to be so bold and directly led 70,000 troops to fight, but only left 10,000 troops to guard the house. Although Zhu Tianpeng had decided to rescue Xuzhou, Zhu Di, who was far away in Xuzhou, did not put all his hopes on Zhu Tianpeng alone. He also racked his brains to seek all ways to save himself. Now both Fan Zeng and Zhu Di know that behind Xue Ju''s rebellion, Zhang Liang is actually behind the scenes, which undoubtedly increases the difficulty of suppressing Xue Ju. However, Xue Ju was also a little stubborn and he did not trust Zhang Liang, and this was captured by Fan Zeng, and he used this plan to finally break Xue Ju. Originally, Fan Zeng was sure to wipe out Xue Ju in one fell swoop, but at the critical moment it was Zhang Liang''s trick, which allowed Xue Ju to escape from the sky, and eventually led to Xue Ju''s complete reversal towards Cao Cao. Xue Ju surrendered to Cao Cao. Not only Fan Zeng, but even Zhang Liang did not expect that. After all, although Xue Ju had ambition before, he was still very loyal to the Ming Dynasty. However, he did not expect that after this man was forced to abandon his beliefs. Not only did Zhang Liang and Fan Zeng fight each other in a distance, but they also forced Xue Ju, who was regarded as a chess piece, and eventually gave Cao Cao the outsider. Xue Ju surrendered to Cao, and with Xue Ju, the rebel general, the Wei army''s Xuzhou offensive was naturally smoother, which also made the situation facing Zhu Ming deteriorate to the extreme. Zhu Di and Fan Zeng hurried back to Xuzhou, but at this time Zhao Kuangyin sent troops to Jianghuai again. Although Xu Shiji and Zhu Wenzheng were in charge in Jianghuai, they were facing three princes from Sun Jian, Huang Zu and Zhao Kuangyin. Even Fan Zeng didn''t know how long Xu Shiji could last. As forced, Zhu Di could only increase troops from Jianghuai first, while asking for help from Qi with shamelessness, while also thinking about other ways to save himself. "Report, a great victory on the front line... General Guan Yu first defeated Cao Wei''s general evil, and then killed Cao Wei''s famous general Yin Hong, which shocked Cao''s camp." After hearing this news, Zhu Di''s eyes widened and said in surprise: "I''m doing a pretty job." Since Cao Cao sent troops to Xuzhou, most of the news Zhu Di received was bad news, and the morale of the entire army was getting lower and lower. Now that the news that Guan Yu was defeated and killed Yin Hong was heard, the morale of the entire army would be boosted. Zhu Di naturally knew that Yin Hong had defeated Zhang Yan in ten rounds, Zang Ba in fifteen rounds, and fought with Xiang Zhuang in fifteen rounds without any victory or defeat. He was a perfect general at the level of a god-general, but he didn''t expect that he would be so easily broken into Guan Yu''s hands. "What''s going on?" Zhu Di asked impatiently. "After General Guan Yu killed Yin Hong, Yin Hong''s father Yin Shou led his army to arrive. Seeing Yin Hong being killed, Yin Shou took anger and defeated General Guan Yu. General Guan Yu was injured and retreated back to Xiaopei to defend the death." "That''s it." Hearing that Guan Yu was not in trouble, Zhu Di breathed a sigh of relief and immediately ordered: "Immediately send Xiang Zhuang the order to lead 5,000 troops into Xiaopei to help General Guan Yu with his armed force." "No." Guan Yu would later lose to Yin Shou. In Zhu Di''s opinion, this was probably because of the defeat. The later killing of Yin Hong consumed too much of Guan Yu''s physical strength. Guan Yu might not be weaker than Yin Shou in his prime. Zhu Di was extremely grateful to Guan Yu. If he hadn''t had his full strength, suppressing Xue Ju would not have been so easy, let alone Guan Yu is still the main force in fighting against Cao Wei. Zhu Ming without Guan Yu would definitely not be able to resist Cao Wei''s invasion, so this also strengthened Zhu Di''s determination to completely subdue Guan Yu. "Di''er, it''s not a solution to continue to fight like this. Our army''s forces are too tight. We must persuade one or two of the princes to retreat." Fan Zeng said with a serious face. "But Yafu, Cao Cao, Zhao Kuangyin, Sun Jian and Huang Zu, all wanted to divide up our Ming Dynasty. How could they withdraw their troops at this time?" Zhu Di said with a wry smile. "Actually, there is still a way to persuade Sun Jian to retreat along the way. If Sun Jian retreats, Huang Zu will be isolated and unable to bear it. Then the pressure on Jianghuai will be much less." Hearing Fan Zeng''s words, Zhu Di''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly asked, "Father Ya, how can we get Sun Jian to withdraw from his troops?" "As long as you abandon one person, you will definitely be able to persuade Sun Jian to withdraw his troops." "Who?" Zhu Di asked curiously. "Sun Wu." Fan Zeng said confidently. £ The second update has come, and all the updates have been returned so far. Sun Wu was captured in Chapter 641, and was imprisoned to Chapter 1578, and was imprisoned for Chapter 937. Although it was less than a thousand chapters, it was almost the same. Now, Sun Wu is finally going to regain the light of day. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1581 See the light of day again Chapter 1581 See the light of day again Chapter 1579: See the light of day again Zhu Di naturally knew about Sun Wu. He was once the enemy of his father and had defeated his father. If it weren''t for the stubborn and self-righteousness of the former Xuzhou Mu Tao Qian, not only would he listen to Sun Wu''s good words but also imprison him, he would probably not be able to capture Sun Wu. Zhu Di naturally wanted to subdue Sun Wu. After all, with Zhu Ming''s current dilemma of being enemies on all sides, if he could get the help of Sun Wu, the military strategy, he could at least block the invasion. But Zhu Di also knew that Sun Wu would never surrender him. After all, in order to conquer Sun Wu, his father Zhu Yuanzhang used poison to destroy other people''s lifelong skills, making Sun Wu, the peak master who could have become a great master, become a useless man without any internal strength. Although Zhu Yuanzhang is dead now, how could he forget Sun Wu? How could he defect to Zhu Di, the son of Zhu Yuanzhang? Since Sun Wu is destined to be difficult to subdue, he will abandon him and exchange him for Sun Jian to withdraw his troops. This is the best result for Zhu Di. "But will Sun Jian withdraw his troops for Sun Wu?" Zhu Di asked uncertainly. ¡°Yes.¡± Fan Zeng''s eyes were full of confidence and said, "The relationship between Sun Wu and Sun Jian is extraordinary, and its importance to Sun Wu is only below Sun Jian. During his imprisonment, Sun Jian has repeatedly sent people to rescue him eight times. If it weren''t for the old lord''s fake news of Sun Wu''s death, which made Sun Jian think that Sun Wu was dead, Sun Jian might have continued to send someone to save him until he rescued Sun Wu. ¡± There is another reason why Fan Zeng didn''t say it, but Zhu Di obviously knew it, that is, Sun Jian also needed a step. Now Liu Xiu is in Jiaozhou. If Sun Jian does not withdraw his troops, if Liu Xiuquan takes over Jiaozhou, the strength of Chu will completely surpass that of Wu. Sun Jian was indeed a little difficult to get on the verge of a tiger at this time. He wanted to withdraw his troops to curb Liu Xiu. After all, although Hefei City was already shaking, he didn''t know how long it would take to fight. If it delayed for another month or two, Liu Xiu would have completely occupied Jiaozhou. But once the troops are withdrawn, does it mean that Sun Jian has once again been defeated by Hefei? The small Hefei city has repeatedly blocked the tiger in Jiangdong. What does the world think of him? He, Sun Jian, is also a person who wants face. At this time, Sun Jian was already in a dilemma. It was not just to retreat, nor was it not to retreat. He needed a step to save face before he could retreat. If there is no such step, Sun Jian will actually withdraw his troops sooner or later, but he will definitely hold on for a long time and will withdraw his troops only if he has no choice. But Zhu Di and Fan Zeng knew about the situation in Hefei City, and they would definitely not last for a month. Once Hefei City falls, whether Sun Jian will withdraw his troops is a different matter. Therefore, Zhu Di and Fan Zeng must give Sun Jian a step before Hefei City, and Sun Wu happened to be the most suitable step. "Since that''s the case, please pay tribute to Yafu for this matter." "Don''t worry, I''ll do it for my father." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Outside Xiaopei City, inside the Cao army camp. Cao Cao sat in the main seat with a gloomy face, looking at the body of his nephew Yin Hong below, his face full of sadness and self-blame. Elai walked to Yin Shou with a guilty look on his face, knelt down on one knee, and said, "Brother Yin, I am useless to me. If I lose to Guan Yu, then I will die." Since his father Fei Lian was shot and killed by Houyi, evil has begun to practice hard day and night, thinking that one day, Chao Sun could kill Houyi to avenge his father, and his strength has improved a lot compared to before, and he has long reached the limit of the peak general and is close to breaking through. Evil came naturally knew Guan Yu. He felt that his progress had already been great and his strength must have surpassed Guan Yu, so he met Guan Yu alone, but he didn''t expect that Guan Yu''s progress was even greater than him. The battle with Guan Yu is also an opportunity for breakthrough for evil, but unfortunately, Guan Yu''s explosive general did not give evil a chance to break through when he came to fight. In the end, evil came to Guan Yu''s hands, which indirectly led to Yin Hong''s death at Guan Yu''s hands. After hearing the words of evil, Yin Shou''s face was full of bitterness. He had only three sons. The eldest son Yin Jiao died in the duel of Li Zicheng by thousands of arrows. The second son Yin Hong was again under Guan Yu''s hand. Now only his younger son Wu Geng is still alive. Yin Shou himself failed to kill Guan Yu, so of course it was impossible to blame evil. So he helped the evil and said with a sad look: "Everyone is in peace in the battle between the battlefield. Hong''er died at the hands of Guan Yu. It was because he had not learned his own skills. You don''t need to blame yourself for your evil brother." "Brother Yin, don''t worry, although my brother lost in the battle with Guan Yu, he did not gain anything." Ei Lai patted his chest and said in a deep voice: "When I break the bottleneck and break through again, we will join forces together to kill Guan Yu and avenge Nephew Hong." The next day. [Dingdong, the strength of evil can break through, the force is permanent +1, the current basic force is 105 (+2), the current five dimensions of evil can be: Commander 76 (+1), Force 105 (+2), Intelligence 49, Politics 33, Charm 69. ¡¿ Since then, Cao Wei has two war gods, Yin Shou and Elai, and the situation facing Zhu Ming is even more dangerous. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the other hand, after a difficult negotiation, Sun Jian finally agreed to Fan Zeng''s conditions, and he would retreat as long as Zhu Ming returned Sun Wu. Well, Sun Jian didn''t hesitate at all. He just pretended to think about it and accepted the step given by Fan Zeng. When he first heard that Sun Wu was still alive, Sun Jian was still confused. He thought Sun Wu was dead. He kept staring at Zhu Ming and was also accusing his brothers of revenge. Now that Sun Wu is not dead, Hefei City cannot be defeated in the short term. The enemy Liu Xiu is causing trouble in the rear. Withdrawal of troops is the most beneficial to Sun Jian, and he can also save his brother. Why not do it? Fan Zeng''s actions were very fast, and Sun Jian agreed, and he immediately sent someone to send Sun Wu to Hefei. Under the protection of nearly a hundred elite cavalry and a master, a carriage carrying Sun Wu quickly headed towards Hefei. Learning that Sun Wu was about to return, Sun Jian personally led the top leaders of the army out of the camp to greet him. Soon, a carriage arrived at the gate of the camp as scheduled. Under everyone''s expectation, Sun Wu slowly walked down the smart carriage. "Uncle." Sun Ce rushed up excitedly. When Sun Wu saw Sun Ce, he was stunned at first, but he did not recognize Sun Ce''s identity. After all, Sun Ce has changed a lot over the years, and then he smiled and said, "It''s Bo Fu, it''s black, strong, and stronger." "I''m far behind my uncle." Hearing this, Sun Wu couldn''t help laughing, but she smiled bitterly. ¡°Not bad, not bad¡­¡± Sun Wu smiled and then his eyes passed over Sun Ce and landed on Sun Jian behind him. Sun Jian''s eyes were a little complicated, and his face was intertwined with excitement and guilt. After all, he sent Sun Wu to the Tao Camp, but he did not expect that he would have caused Sun Wu to be imprisoned for so many years. Seeing that Sun Wu was neatly dressed, rosy and energetic, and did not look like he had been abused, Sun Jian also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Sun Jian had a lot of things to say to Sun Wu, but after he stepped forward and grabbed Sun Wu''s hand, his face changed drastically, and he said in shock: "Brother Wu, where are you, your skills?" "I have been deposed by Zhu Yuanzhang long ago, otherwise I would not have lived until now." Sun Wu said freely and casually, as if he was talking about something insignificant, but everyone present couldn''t help but exclaim when they heard this. "What?" Sun Jian even widened his eyes, his face full of anger, and cursed: "Zhu Yuanzhang, a bitch..." £ The guaranteed time is up, I¡¯m sorry for everyone. Yesterday, the author went to watch Love 5. He was going to write for two episodes, but he couldn¡¯t help but become a member and enjoyed it. £ £ Today I will definitely not be like yesterday. I will immediately write when I get home from work, and I will definitely add more and make up tonight. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1582 Sweeping Liangshan (Part 1) Chapter 1582 Sweeping Liangshan (Part 1) Chapter 1580: Sweeping Liangshan (Part 1) Sun Wu is known as the person with the most hope of becoming a master in the Sun family in a century. Before being captured, Sun Wu was the peak master. If he had not been captured for so many years, he would have been a half-step master now, and in the next ten years, the Sun family would have one more master. A family protected by a grand master and a family without a family are completely different. But Sun Wu, who was almost certain to become a great master, was deposed by Zhu Yuanzhang halfway through promotion, which also meant that the Sun family lost a great master. This hatred and hatred are simply beyond words. Sun Jian was even more angry and almost lost his mind, and was ready to continue to stay in Hefei to fight Zhu Ming to the death. However, under Sun Wu''s persuasion, Sun Jian gradually calmed down and understood that this was not a good opportunity to seize the Jianghuai River. Stopping Liu Xiu from occupying Jiaozhou was the top priority of Eastern Wu. "Although Zhu Yuanzhang is dead, Zhu Ming is still there. Sun Jian will never let it go if he is abolishing his brother''s skills." Hearing Sun Jian say this, Sun Wu was afraid that he would not be able to let go, so he prepared to continue persuading him, but he interrupted Sun Jian before he could speak. "This time, I, Sun Jian, kept my promise and withdrew my troops and released Zhu Ming. However, this matter is not over. In the future, I, Dongwu Ding and Zhu Ming, will slowly settle the matter." Sun Jian looked at Hefei City in the distance and gave a cold order: "Send the order, withdraw the troops, and return to Jiangdong." "No." On the city of Hefei, Zhu Wenzheng, who was in charge of the guards inspecting the army, felt relieved when he saw that the Wu army outside the city had retreated. "Finally retreated." Zhu Wenzheng let out a long breath of turbid air, and the string that had been tense in his heart for a long time could finally relax. Although Zhu Wenzheng was so popular that he said that he easily defended Hefei City with few enemies, but Zhu Wenzheng himself knew that it was not easy to defend Hefei City at all, but it was difficult. Zhu Wenjing is indeed a city-defense genius, but Sun Jian is also a famous siege. The showdown between the two is like a spear and a shield, which can be said to be a good person who meets a good person. Zhu Wenzheng did not have any ease in defending Hefei. He had been forced into a desperate situation several times by Sun Jian. If he hadn''t had a sudden idea and thought of a solution in time, he would have probably been defeated by Sun Jian. This time, Sun Jian was more prepared to lead the army to attack. Not only did his capable ministers and generals come out, but all the siege equipment was also available. The originally rock-solid Hefei City was smashed by a rock-stalking car in Dongwu and was smashed to pieces and became incomplete. Most of the city''s guarding materials were consumed, and Hefei City was almost at the end of its reach. If Sun Jian did not withdraw his troops voluntarily, Zhu Wenzheng would probably be able to hold on for one month at most, and Hefei City would be captured by Sun Jian. Fortunately, Sun Jian still took the initiative to withdraw his troops. "Although Sun Jian retreated this way, the situation facing our army is still not optimistic. There are not many defenders in Hefei City now, and they are unable to divide their troops to support the lord. They can only rely on the lord to survive this disaster." Zhu Wenzheng said with a wry smile, and then quickly wrote a letter to report the current situation in Hefei City to Zhu Di and Fan Zeng. As Fan Zeng expected, after Sun Jian withdrew his troops, Huang Zujun became a little timid, and soon Huang Zu issued an order to withdraw his troops. However, what Fan Zeng didn''t know was that the reason why Huang Zu withdrew his troops was not because Sun Jian withdrew his troops, but because Zhang Liang was afraid that Zhu Ming would not be able to stop the Three Kingdoms coalition forces. If Wei and Song were allowed to annex Zhu Ming, it would also affect the Qin army''s occupation of Hebei. Therefore, Zhang Liang asked Qin Hao to order Huang Zu to retreat to Jiangxia in the name of the court. Huang Zu''s mortal enemy Liu Xiu has already belonged to the Southern Han court, and he cannot join the Southern Han Dynasty. The Northern Han Dynasty is too far away and has been suppressed by the Qin army, so he cannot count on it at all. Huang Zu was already afraid of being beaten by Qin Hao and could not escape from the Luoyang court, so he naturally did not dare to disobey Qin Hao''s orders. After Sun Jian withdrew his troops, Huang Zu''s family was indeed isolated and unable to support him, so he retreated so readily. After Sun Jian and Huang Zu retreated, the enemy Zhu Ming had to face also changed from four countries to two countries. However, the Wei and Song dynasties were the two strongest countries, and the challenges Zhu Ming faced were still extremely difficult. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Qingzhou, Beihai. Back to Li Jing, after he decided to take the initiative and defeat them one by one, Li Jing began to select targets between Song Jiang and Zhu Tianpeng. If you want to pick persimmons, Song Jiang is undoubtedly a soft persimmon than Zhu Tianpeng. If the Qin army attacks with all their strength, he will definitely be able to damage Liangshan in one fell swoop. But if it is unexpected, the Qi army would definitely not have expected that the Qin army would attack at this time. If it attacked the Qi army, it would be very likely to defeat the Qi army on the border in one fell swoop. After pondering for a long time, Li Jing decided to beat Song Jiang first. The main force of the Qi army has not arrived yet, and there are only 5,000 Qi troops stationed on the border. Even if they are completely wiped out, they will not be able to reach the Qi army. Instead, they will still be alerted. On the contrary, if Song Jiang is defeated first, it is equivalent to cutting off one arm of the enemy... Well, it may be an exaggeration to say one arm, but at least one finger is also there, and it is better to cut off one finger than to hurt ten fingers. "Where are Jintai, Lin Chong and Chao Gai?" Li Jing ordered. "The last one will be there." The three generals stood out together, while Jintai and Lin Chong stood out excitedly. "You wait for three people to be responsible for guarding the Beihai, and there must be no mistakes." ¡°Uh, no.¡± At first, the two thought they were playing, but they didn''t expect that Li Jing did not play according to the routine, and the one who ordered the first one was actually a defensive figure, so naturally they were a little disappointed. Chao Gai was not the case. Although he had already rebelled out of Liangshan, he still did not want to face his former brothers with swords. He left the city to defend the city, but was just in line with his wishes. Li Jing didn''t care about that much and continued to order: "Where are Ran Min, Tai Shi Ci, and Qin Ming?" "The last one will be there." "Although you and the three of you are the prefects, we will go to Liangshan together." All the three generals were shocked, and Taishi Ci asked, "Sir, are you going to take action yourself?" "That''s right, this battle is crucial. Once it is not going well, there will be many difficulties in the future combat. The prefect must take action personally." Li Jing said in a deep voice. Hearing Li Jing say this, the three generals who originally wanted to persuade Li Jing to say nothing more. The Qin army in Beihai was 43,000. Li Jing left behind Jintai, Lin Chong and Chao Gai to lead 18,000 to guard Beihai City, and he personally led 25,000 troops, as well as the three generals Ran Min, Taishi Ci and Qin Ming. They went out at night and hid at the best speed and headed straight for the main force of the Liangshan army. After Chao Gai surrendered to the Qin army, he explained the situation in Liangshan as expected. Coupled with the infiltration of Qin spies, Li Jing already knew the layout of the Liang army in all aspects, even if Chao Gai didn''t need to be the leader. The second update is coming, and the guaranteed update for yesterday is to make up for the shortfall of updates. The monthly ticket exceeds 400 and needs another chapter to be updated. At present, one chapter is still missing. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Kavin, leave Kavin, please leave I have a lot of free time today. I was going to add updates, but I had been stuck for a long time and didn¡¯t write anything out. The condition was really bad. If I continue to hold it on, I might not be able to put a few words in it. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hold it in a few words. I asked for another day to take a day off to adjust it. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1583 Sweep Liangshan (middle) Chapter 1583 Sweeping Liangshan (middle) Chapter 1581: Sweeping Liangshan (middle) The movements of the 25,000 army march were difficult to hide even if they wanted to hide them, but Li Jing also had the means to confuse Song Jiang. When he learned that Song Jiang, Wang Mang, Gongsun Shu and Zhu Tianpeng would join forces to attack Beihai, Li Jing had already ordered the abandonment of all county towns and moved the people to clear the walls and solid areas, and acted as if he wanted to defend the Beihai city to the death. In the eyes of Song Jiang and Zhu Tianpeng, Li Jing''s strategy at this time was to defend Beihai City, so the act of dividing troops out could be explained in order to relocate and protect materials. But in fact, the migration of the people and the handling of a large amount of materials were all to cover up the Qin army''s actions. Li Jing divided the 25,000 troops into ten teams, each with 2,500 troops, and went to each county with great fanfare to confuse and paralyze Song Jiang and Liangshan troops, but at night, he quietly left the city and reassembled on the border. In just two days, 25,000 Qin troops were quietly assembled at the border, but the main force of the Qin army in Song Jiang''s eyes was still continuing to transport supplies and migrate the people to the North Sea. "Sir, there is no movement in the Liangshan Bureau, and Song Jiang did not notice it. What do you think we should fight next?" Qin Ming asked excitedly. ¡°The Liangshan Army is now divided into two parts, one with ten thousand people, and is stationed in Liangshan, the base camp. Most of this army is recruited, and it does not pose much threat to our army. You can leave it alone for the time being. ¡± At this point, a trace of coldness flashed in Li Jing''s eyes and he continued, "Our goal this time is to 30,000 main forces stationed outside Liangshan." Song Jiang''s Liang State takes Liangshan City as the core and radiates little by little to the surrounding areas. After so many years of battle, it has occupied more than one county in Qingzhou and has more than 300,000 people, so naturally it also needs troops to garrison. Liangshan City is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Song Jiang only left 10,000 troops, while Liangshan was divided into 30,000 troops, so naturally, the purpose of defending the difficult-to-be-captured territory. "Wang Mang will arrive in Qingzhou in the latest half month. Once they are allowed to join the Liangshan Army, it will be difficult to seriously damage the Liangshan Army, so they must be defeated before Wang Mang''s army arrives." Ran Min and other generals all showed a solemn look when they heard this. If Wang Mang really came so quickly, the difficulty of this battle would be extraordinary. Twenty-five thousand Qin troops, it is not difficult to defeat 30,000 Liangshan troops, but the difficulty lies in the difficulty. Liangshan troops are scattered and stationed everywhere. No matter how fast the Qin army moves, it is impossible to fight the entire Liang State within half a month and eliminate the main force of the Liangshan Army. At most, it can only destroy a Liangshan Army, and this has no big impact on the overall situation. Wang Mang''s army will arrive in Qingzhou in half a month, and the Qin army will have to withdraw its troops by then. After all, Liangshanpo is not that easy to fight, and the Qin army will not be able to consume troops in siege. Therefore, it seems that it is impossible to defeat the main force of the Liangshan Army in one battle! As soon as he thought of this, Qin Ming couldn''t help but hold his head and whine in frustration: "How to fight this battle? Unless Song Jiang assembles the army and then actively hits the blade of our army." All the generals agreed with this, and looked at Li Jing in confusion. They obviously did not understand Li Jing''s intention to send troops even though he knew that he wanted to send troops. Is it just to annihilate a Liangshan army? But this is meaningless at all. Li Jing smiled mysteriously when he saw this, and said, "General Qin Ming, you are right. This prefect wants Song Jiang to take the initiative to gather the army and then hit the blade of our army." Qin Ming said without thinking: "How is this possible unless Song Jiang and Wu Yong''s brains are in the air." Ran Minze looked thoughtful, then he couldn''t help but grow his mouth wide and said in surprise: "Master Prefect, is it..." Li Jing didn''t expect Ran Min to guess so quickly. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes and said with a smile: "That''s right, General Ran Min, just what you think." Seeing that the two of them were only halfway through their words, the generals were a little confused, Qin Ming hurriedly asked, "What do you care about this? Can you explain it clearly?" A hint of coldness flashed across Ran Min''s face, and he sneered: "Song Jiang is not very capable of leading the army in war, but he is still cautious. Once we know that our army will attack on the initiative, with Song Jiang''s caution, he may abandon the territory outside Liangshan and lead the army to hide directly into Liangshan and defend it until Wang Mang''s army arrives. ¡± Hearing Li Jing say this, Taishi Ci frowned and asked, "Brother Ran, Song Jiang is also a prince after all, and he has more troops than us. He shouldn''t be so cowardly, right?" "No, Ziyi, Song Jiang is not as tough as you think." Ran Min said with a confident look: "Anyway, as long as Wang Mang''s reinforcements arrive, our army will have to withdraw. Therefore, giving up the city other than Liangshan will not suffer any loss for Song Jiang. Fighting with our army alone will take risks. Ziyi, if you were Song Jiang, what would you choose? ¡± Hearing this, Taishi Ci also showed a sudden look and said in surprise: "If you say so..." ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Seeing that Taishi Ci also saw it, a hint of relief flashed in Li Jing''s eyes, and then he smiled and said, "If Song Jiang wants to retreat to Liangshan, he will definitely let the army gather, and that is our only opportunity." Qin Ming was completely confused. Although he was still a little confused, he just felt very powerful. Ran Min and Taishi Ci looked at Li Jing with admiration. The prefect''s understanding of Song Jiang is probably no less than that of Song Jiang himself. At the same time, when Song Jiang checked the news about the Qin army on a daily basis, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that nothing abnormal happened. "The imperial army is about to arrive in half a month. Your Majesty promised that when Li Jing''s troops are eliminated, Beihai County will return to our Liang State. By then, our Liang State will definitely increase its strength." Song Jiang burst into laughter, but what he didn''t know was that Zhu Tianpeng also wanted Beihai County and sent 70,000 troops to fight for it, so even if Li Jing was eliminated, Beihai County would not be owned by Liangshan. "Lord, Li Jing''s reaction is a bit abnormal." Wu Yong frowned. When Song Jiang heard this, his heart suddenly became terrified and he asked quickly, "Why is something wrong?" After pondering for a while, Wu Yong sighed, "I can''t say it, it just doesn''t feel like Li Jing''s style. In short, it''s better to be more cautious." Of course, Li Jing did not forget Wu Yong. The methods he prepared were mainly to confuse Wu Yong. After all, Song Jiang alone did not need such trouble. Wu Yong''s strategy level is not low, and his intelligence is as high as 92 points, but compared with Li Jing, who has an intelligence of 98, there is obviously a big gap. Wu Yong just felt that Li Jing''s style of conduct had changed. After all, the situation facing the Qin army was in an enemy situation, and it was completely in line with common sense that he would react like this. £ The first time the guarantee is updated, yesterday, I owe a guarantee and a monthly ticket to Platycodon. Currently, I owe two chapters in total. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1584 Sweeping Liangshan (Part 2) Chapter 1584 Sweeping Liangshan (Part 2) Chapter 1582: Sweeping Liangshan (Part 2) Song Jiang still trusted Wu Yong''s military advisor''s ability very much. After all, if Wu Yong had not planned for him, Liangshan would have been occupied by Yuan Shao long ago even if it was not annexed by Huang Chao. So, seeing that Wu Yong didn''t say anything, Song Jiang didn''t care too much, just thinking that Wu Yong was a habitual cautious. "Military advisor, you are too worried. No matter whether Li Jing has not made any moves yet, what if he really comes? With the beacon tower and the three big villages here, can Li Jing still fly over?" Song Jiang said with a smile, looking disgusted. Since the establishment of the Northern Han Dynasty, although Song Jiang was named King of Liang, the position of King of Liang was not easy to sit. He needed to block Li Jing from Beihai to prevent the Beihai Qin army from intervening in the Hebei decisive battle. Song Jiang and Li Jing fought side by side, so they naturally knew how powerful Li Jing was, and they also knew that if the Qin army really attacked, the words of the Liangshan army alone would not be able to stop the Qin army. Therefore, Song Jiang was very cautious about Li Jing, and with the advice of military advisor Wu Yong, he took many preventive measures in advance. Song Jiang set up dozens of beacon towers at the junction of the North Sea and the main road. Once the Qin army launches troops to attack, the front-line beacon tower will immediately warn the Liangshan army to prevent the Liangshan army from being attacked by the Qin army. In addition, Song Jiang also set up three large camps on the necessary land. Although it is impossible to stop the Qin army, it will at least play a certain hindering role, so that Song Jiang will not even have a chance to react. In addition, there are 800 miles around Liangshan, thousands of harbors, which are easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is precisely with these three insurances that Song Jiang has the confidence to compete with Li Jing. If he really pushes him in a hurry, he will give up all the surrounding counties and bring all the troops back to Liangshan and defend them by the danger. Can Li Jing still break through Liangshan? Wu Yong nodded after hearing Song Jiang''s words. In his opinion, Liang State''s defense arrangements were not a problem. Even if Li Jing has great power, it would never be possible to break Liangshan and the three-level insurance within half a month, right? What Song Jiang and Wu Yong didn''t know was that the third layer of insurance in their eyes was a little useful. The one or two pieces that had been exposed had no effect at all in Li Jing. "Report... Report to the lord, urgent reports came from the border. The Qin army launched a surprise attack on our army, breaking two large villages overnight. The front-line defenders are striving to defend the third large village to death, but the Qin army''s offensive is too fierce and I''m afraid it won''t last long." "What?" After hearing this news, Song Jiang and Wu Yong were both struck by lightning. The information they just read said that the Qin army had no abnormal movements, but why did they almost hit the doorstep in the blink of an eye? Song Jiang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He then grabbed the collar of the messenger and asked sternly: "Where is the beacon tower? Why didn''t the wolf smoke ignite and issued a warning to make the border troops ready to welcome the enemy?" "The Qin army came too suddenly, and the front line was in chaos. The brothers who did not have the beacon tower fled back. I''m afraid they were all killed." Song Jiang¡¯s biggest mistake was to set up the beacon tower in a noble manner. Although its main purpose was to shock, since Li Jing already knew the existence of the beacon tower, it was naturally impossible for the wolf smoke to really ignite. Li Jing sent Taishi Ci to lead 300 elite archers, as well as the two masters, Xuan Jian and Yan Ri of the Black Ice Platform, to attack and kill overnight, quietly delivering all the beacon towers of the Liangshan Army. Without the warning from the beacon tower, the Liangshan army stationed on the border became blind, and it was completely too late after the Qin army reached the doorstep. Even if the camp is located in a dangerous place, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack, but there are only a few hundred defenders who defend the camp after all. Li Jing didn''t need to send the strongest combat power Ran Min to take action. Only Taishi Ci, plus thousands of elite soldiers, broke through two large villages in Liangshan overnight. The reason why the third big village was not captured was because Li Jing did it on purpose. He was putting pressure on Song Jiang in this way and gave him time to gather the army to retreat. "How could this happen?" Song Jiang looked unbelievable. He was just saying that Li Jing could not fly over, but in a blink of an eye, the three insurances were about to be broken. This slap in the face is too fast. Since the Qin army has already come, it proves that the previous attitude of defending the country was just to confuse the Liangshan army, so Li Jing''s real purpose must be to destroy the Liangshan army. As soon as he thought of this, Song Jiang was extremely frightened. He knew that Li Jing had always made plans and then acted, and once he took action, it would mean he was fully sure. "What should I do? Military advisor, what should I do?" Song Jiang asked anxiously. Li Jing came too fast and too fiercely. Liangshan Army was not prepared at all, so he was almost broken. If this trend continues, Li Jing will break through the front line and head straight in tomorrow. He will appear in front of Song Jiang in three days, which makes Song Jiang almost unable to make any arrangements. "Lord, don''t panic first. Don''t let Li Jing get out of here before he can come over." Under Wu Yong''s comfort, Song Jiang quickly calmed down. After a long time of discussion, the two still didn''t expect anything to pay attention to. After all, time was too tight. Even if Song Jiang''s order could be conveyed, it would be too late to implement it. "It seems that we can only give up the major counties and concentrate our forces to defend Liangshanpo." Song Jiang said dejectedly. He was originally going to use this trick when he was forced to use it, but he never expected that Li Jing had just arrived and forced him to go back to Liangshan. Song Jiang really didn''t have the courage to fight Li Jing in a decisive battle. The Qin army''s combat effectiveness was really not very strong. Even if the Liangshan army had more troops, the possibility of defeat was not small. As for the city''s insistence, Song Jiang never thought about it. There is no big city in the Liang State except Liangshan City. Those small counties are not suitable to defend the Qin army even if they are defended. They will not be able to stop the Qin army and will be gradually eaten up by Li Jing. So, for now, giving up all territory and retreating to Liangshanpo is undoubtedly the best choice for the Liangshan Army. Give up all the territory except Liangshan City, it is undoubtedly a difficult decision for Song Jiang. After all, these are the wealth he has accumulated after finally accumulating. Even if Song Jiang gives up, he will feel heartbroken. Seeing Song Jiang look distressed, Wu Yong advised, "Lord, there is no need to be like this. When Wang Mang''s reinforcements arrive, Li Jing will definitely take the initiative to retreat, and the city that you give up will come back." When Song Jiang heard this, he was shocked and said excitedly: "Yes, why did I forget this?" The Qin army in the Beihai was only more than 40,000. Li Jing dispatched up to 30,000 troops this time. After Wang Mang''s reinforcements arrived, there were a total of 80,000 troops on the Northern Han side, which was enough to crush Li Jing. By then, if Li Jing did not want to be wiped out, he would have to retreat, and the abandoned cities would return to the hands of the Liangshan Army again. As soon as he thought of this, Song Jiang did not feel heartbroken, and immediately ordered: "Send the order, the whole army gathers, and return to Liangshanpo immediately." "No." As Li Jing expected, Song Jiang did not resist and directly assembled the army and prepared to retreat to Liangshan to defend the country. The defenders who were still defending the front line were naturally abandoned by Song Jiang. £ The guaranteed update will be available, and there will be another update. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1585 Take the ship Chapter 1585: Capture the ship Chapter 1583: Capture the Ship The Liangshan army stationed in various places, all the generals were completely shocked after receiving the order from Song Jiang to retreat to Liangshan. The sudden attack of the Qin army did catch the Liangshan army off guard, but it gave up all its territory just after the war started. Isn¡¯t this too cowardly and embarrassing? "Brother Lu, what do you think this is called?" Dong Ping complained. "It''s really embarrassing." Lu Zhishen sighed. Although the other generals also complained about Song Jiang''s actions, they still chose to obey orders, voluntarily abandon the county town they were stationed in, and evacuated in the direction of Liangshanpo overnight. Frontline. When Li Jing learned that the Liangshan army guarding various places was gathering quickly, but the direction of the departure was not the front line, but Liangshanpo, he felt relieved. "Song Jiang and Wu Yong have both been trapped, and the next moment is the time to completely ruin them." After saying that, Li Jing looked at Taishi Ci below and ordered: "General Ziyi, I will give you an hour to capture this camp." ¡°It won¡¯t take so long.¡± Taishici smiled confidently and said, "Half an hour is enough." After saying that, Taishi Ci left with great strides. Half an hour later, the third battalion with nearly a thousand defenders was also strongly attacked by Taishi Ci, capturing nearly 500 people. Since then, there has been no obstacle between Beihai and Liang State, and Li Jing has directly ignored the major counties along the way and directly led the troops to march towards Liangshanpo as quickly as possible. Taishi Ci looked at the county town behind him and asked Li Jing in confusion: "Sir, you may not be able to catch up with this speed. Even if we march at the fastest speed, it would take a day and a half to reach Liangshanpo. But Song Jiang had already retreated to Liangshan at that time." "Don''t worry, it''s not that easy for Song Jiang to retreat to Liangshan." A trace of coldness flashed in Li Jing''s eyes and he said coldly: "I have sent the navy to block Song Jiang." "Sailing Army?" Taishi Ci was stunned and frowned and asked, "Where did the navy army come from our Beihai?" As a veteran of Beihai, Taishi Cike never knew that there was still a navy in Beihai, and Li Jing had never developed a navy after he came... etc? Taishi Ci suddenly widened his eyes. He remembered that Li Jing had secretly transferred 3,000 soldiers two years ago. Although these 3,000 soldiers were in the organization, they never appeared in the public eye again. Could it be that they were taken to be a navy army training? "Mr. Prefect, are they three thousand soldiers two years ago?" "Yes, they are our navy." "This is not right. Our army has not built warships on a large scale. If there are sailors but no warships, what kind of navy is this?" Although the Qin army had a Yellow River naval army, the time when Li Jing came to Beihai had exposed the existence of the Yellow River naval army. After the war in Hebei started, Yuan Shao was afraid that the Yellow River naval army would attack the rear, so he blocked the Yellow River channel, so the Yellow River naval army could not get through at all. Li Jing had expected this a long time ago, so he had been secretly training the navy army two years ago. As for warships, Li Jing did not build them on a large scale. One is because of the lack of financial resources in Beihai, and the other is that large-scale shipbuilding cannot be concealed, and his plan is to never expose the existence of the navy. "Our army does not have enough warships, but the Liangshan army has it." A trace of cunning flashed in Li Jing''s eyes. He trained sailors but did not build warships. In fact, he wanted to use Liangshan Army warships to form a navy. The Liangshan Army was very close to the Qin army at the beginning, and it was very likely that the whole country would surrender to the Qin army. At that time, the Liangshan Army''s warship would naturally be the Qin army. Although Liangshan has betrayed the former alliance, when he joined forces with the Liangshan Army to fight against Yuan Shao, Li Jing personally visited the three major water camps in Liangshanbo and discovered that one of them had loopholes in layout. So, this time Li Jing was preparing to rob the warships in the water camp to form the Qin army''s own naval army, and drive the Liangshan army''s warships to fight Song Jiang. After hearing Li Jing''s words, Taishi Ci completely didn''t know what to say. Isn''t this too crazy? At the same time, Ran Min, who left early, was leading 6,000 light cavalry, traveling across the Liang Kingdom and galloping towards a water camp. Among these six thousand light cavalry, there are three thousand elite Hu Ben Camp, while the other three thousand are not cavalrymen, but navy troops who can barely ride horses. When Li Jing was training these three thousand navy troops, he also asked Ran Min to train them to ride. At first, Ran Min was a little confused. What should the navy do if he could ride a horse? Now he finally understood, it was for today. "General Ran Min, the navy in this water camp has indeed not had time to withdraw." Shi Jin pointed to the water camp not far away and said excitedly. Ran Min looked at the revolving ship that was still stuck in the water village and said, "It is more troublesome to move the navy, and the speed is naturally much slower than that of the infantry. Fortunately, our speed is fast enough. If we come a few hours later, these warships may have already left." "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s take action." "Um." After Ran Min nodded, he raised the weapon in his hand and shouted: "Hu Ben Camp, kill." "kill¡­" The three thousand elite cavalry of the Tiger Camp rushed towards the water camp that was unprepared and was preparing to retreat. As for the other three thousand navy troops, they dismounted and prepared to engage in infantry battles. Of course, their main task was to seize the warships. "Enemy attacks, enemy attacks..." The sudden attack also made the water village mess for a while. Ran Min rushed in front of the army, as fast as lightning. He could only see a shadow, and rushed to the gate of Dazhai after a flash. "Display it for me." [Dingdong, Ran Min''s skills "Kill God" and "Heaven King" are launched one after another, and the current force has increased to...] Boom... With a loud shout, under Ran Min''s full blown attack, the wooden door of the Water Village was smashed directly. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± The sailors in the village couldn''t help but take a breath when they saw this scene. How much power is needed to do it. When the village gate is broken, the Qin County cavalry can enter the village and slaughter these naval troops with little combat power. ¡°Ah, ah¡­¡± For a moment, screams kept ringing, and the water village quickly turned into purgatory. Ran Min did not get entangled with these ordinary soldiers, but led a team of 300 cavalrymen and went straight to the dock. After all, his target was those warships. After Ran Min left, Shi Jin replaced Ran Min and commanded the cavalry to rage in the water camp. The Liangshan navy, who had been recruiting for a long time, could not resist the Qin cavalry that was like a wolf or a tiger? In just one round trip, the Huben Camp killed the enemy''s army crying and calling for her mother. Seeing this, Shi Jin took the opportunity to persuade the surrender, and a large number of sailors knelt on the ground to surrender. Ran Min also went very smoothly. He killed the dock in time and stopped the sailors from fighting the ship. He almost perfectly captured the water camp and captured two thousand Liangshan naval troops, which was a complete victory. £ I still owe a chapter £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1586 The three infantry and cavalry and water armies chased and blocked Songjiang Chapter 1586 The three infantry and cavalry and water armies chased and blocked Song Jiang Chapter 1584: The three infantry and cavalry and water armies chased and blocked Songjiang After occupying the water camp, Ran Min immediately asked his navy troops to take over the seized warships. When Li Jing was training the navy, the training ship used by the navy was built according to the Liangshan Army warship. Therefore, in the face of these newly seized warships, the Qin Navy can get started directly without any problems of inexperienced operation. "Shi Jin, I will leave the Huben Camp to you for command. I will lead the navy to Liangshanpo first." Ran Min said. Letting Ran Min, the cavalry, commanded the navy in the future, actually was a helpless move. After all, Li Jing had no time to clone, and the Qin army in the Beihai had no other general who could fight water. Ran Min is actually not familiar with the navy, but his commander attribute is high enough. As high as 95 (+2) [The permanent increase after reaching the peak in brackets] points, plus the effect of "Tian Wang" combat commander +2, Ran Min''s Supreme Commander will reach 97 points. Ran Min, who is commanding at 97 points, is still more than enough to command three thousand naval troops, even if he is not familiar with water wars. At least there will be no major omissions. Shi Jin''s eyes were filled with excitement when he heard Ran Min say this. Although he was the commander of Liangshan''s cavalry, Liangshan had no established cavalry at all. Being able to command an elite battalion like the Huben Camp was more of a kind of trust and tempering for him. "General Ran Min, you take the lead, and the last general will catch up later." Shi Jin said. "Um." Ran Min also nodded, and then commanded the three thousand navy troops to drive all the warships away. The reason why Ran Min and Shi Jin wanted to act separately was because the Liang State had a large number of water systems and the cavalry needed to take a long way to reach, but they could reach Liangshanpo faster by taking the water route. As soon as Ran Min left, Shi Jin immediately left two hundred elite cavalry, guarded the two thousand prisoners of war, and then personally led all the cavalry and headed straight to Liangshanpo. In this way, the main force of the Liangshan Army gathered from all directions, while the Qin army was divided into three armies of infantry, cavalry and water, and rushed towards Liangshanpo from three directions. Who could have arrived at Liangshanpo first, including Li Jing''s infantry, Ran Min''s navy, and Shi Jin''s cavalry? Of course it was Ran Min''s navy. At this time, the two sides of Liangshanpo were busy, and nearly 100 ships of all sizes were docked on the opposite shore. Just wait for the main Liangshan troops gathered from all directions to arrive, they would immediately take the boat to the opposite Liangshan. Liangshan is part of Liangshan. The terrain of Liangshan is high in the southwest and low in the northeast. It does not go up by land. It is surrounded by water. There are many reeds in the water. At the foot of the mountain is a group of lakes composed of many lakes and swamps, which can be said to be easy to defend and difficult to attack. It was because of the dangerous land like Liangshan that Song Jiang could survive in Qingzhou for so long, otherwise he would have been wiped out as early as the Yellow Turban Rebellion. Seeing that there were only ships on the other side, but no army, Ran Min knew whether Song Jiang came or not, and couldn''t help but smile and said to himself: "I finally caught up. As long as all these ships are burned down, Song Jiang will never be able to return to Liangshan." As the strongest naval army in the north, Liangshan''s navy actually has a certain combat power, but Ran Min does not need to go to war with him. His characters just burn warships, so that Song Jiang''s main force can be blocked on the shore. Since Ran Min drove the Liangshan Army''s warship, when the navy entered and arrived at Liangshan Po, the Liangshan Army thought it was its own navy back, but there would definitely be inspections that should be there, so he issued a flag verb to ask Ran Min''s troops to stop for inspection. Seeing this, Ran Min couldn''t help but sneer. Of course he wouldn''t stop and ordered decisively: "Kill here." [Dingdong, Ran Min skill "Heavenly King" effect 3 is activated. When facing the battle between the same clan, the commander +2 and force +3 are used to improve the combat effectiveness and morale of the entire army... Commander Ran Min is 95 (+2), force 107 (+1), equipment +2. The current commander has risen to 97 and force has risen to 112. ¡¿ The Qin navy not only did not slow down but accelerated the speed. The Liangshan navy was also a little confused when he saw this, but immediately after seeing a rain of arrows shooting out from the fleet, all the Liangshan navy soldiers were shocked. "Enemy attacks, enemy attacks..." ¡°Ah, ha¡­¡± The sound of horns and screams are more mixed. Ran Min didn''t even blink his eyes, but instead ordered coldly: "Star the rocket." brush¡­ A large number of rockets continued to attack the ships on the shore. The sailors on the shore had no time to drive the ship away, and the rockets had already ignited the ship. "Put the fire, put out the fire quickly." Liangshan Navy naturally knew the importance of ships. Once all the ships were burned, the lord and the others could not return to Liangshan, so they naturally tried their best to protect the ships, but no matter how fast they were, they could not match Ran Min''s speed of setting fire. The production process of rockets is complex and the process is slow, but it is an important strategic material. After Ran Min captured Liangshan River Village, he only seized 30,000 rockets, which was only enough for 3,000 navy troops to shoot ten rounds. However, for this battle, Li Jing specially prepared 100,000 rockets for Ran Min. Ran Min was originally planning to shoot all 130,000 rockets, but after only thirty rounds, he shot out 90,000 rockets, and the Liangshan Shui Village had already killed him. Seeing that the ship was almost burning, Ran Min could not save such a fire, so he decisively ordered: "Take it away." The Qin navy retreated calmly, while the Liang navy pursued him reluctantly. At this moment, more than 2,000 cavalry suddenly appeared on the other side. It was Song Jiang who led the army to come back first, but he didn''t expect that what he saw was the heavy burning of the transport ship. "Who did this?" Song Jiang hugged his head and wailed in great collapse. Without these transport ships, how could his main force return to Liangshan? "Look, lord." Song Jiang followed the direction Wu Yong pointed out and saw that his two fleets in the lake were fleeing and chasing. Song Jiang couldn''t help but feel a little confused when he heard the surviving sailors saying that the fleeing fleet had rebelled and set off rockets to burn all the ships, he was furious. "Traitor, traitor..." Song Jiang cursed, thinking that the water camp water army betrayed him. Although Wu Yong was a little suspicious of this, he obviously couldn''t prove anything at this time. "Lord, the most urgent task is not to pursue the rebellion of this navy army, but to let the pursued navy come back and use warships to transport soldiers." Hearing Wu Yong say this, Song Jiang smiled bitterly, "Just relying on those dozen warships? How long will it take to transport it?" "Our army has no other ships available now, so we can only use warships to transport troops. It is a bit slower, but it can always be transported." As soon as Wu Yong finished speaking, soldiers came to report: "Report... to the lord, a large group of Qin cavalry appeared ten miles away, and they were rushing here." £ The first time the guaranteed minimum is up, there will be some later, and it will be updated later. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1587 Decided, sure Chapter 1587: Is it certainly Chapter 1585: It''s definitely a matter of "What?" Hearing this news, Song Jiang and Wu Yong screamed together. After looking at each other, they both saw a solemn look in each other''s eyes. The Qin army in the Beihai River only had 5,000 cavalry, and even if all of them were arranged, the Liangshan Army was not afraid. The Liangshan Army has complete military systems and a cavalry team of 3,000, and now the main forces have gathered. Therefore, the Qin army relied on only five thousand cavalry and did not necessarily slaughter the Liangshan army, and the risks it took were also very great. However, although it is difficult to win the Five Thousand Qin Cavalry, it is still easy to hold back the main force of Liangshan and prevent them from retreating to the other side. The Liangshan Army''s transport ships had been burned up by Ran Min. They only rely on more than a dozen warships to transport them bit by bit. The speed was indeed too slow, and it would never be possible to transport them away before the Qin army arrived. If the Qin army arrived and attacked halfway when the Liangshan army retreated, the Liangshan army would probably have the only end to annihilate the entire army. As soon as he thought of this, Song Jiang immediately asked with a serious look on his face: "Military advisor, what do you think should you do next?" Wu Yong pondered for a long time and said in a narrow voice: "It''s too late to withdraw from Liangshan, but the decisive battle is also undesirable. The Qin army''s water cavalry and infantry were pressing forward step by step, in order not to allow our army to retreat to Liangshan. If we fight the Qin army at this time, we will definitely be trapped by Li Jing. Now we can only retreat to the nearest county town and defend it. As long as we can hold on for half a month and persist until Wang Mang¡¯s reinforcements arrive, it will be the time for our army to counterattack. ¡± Song Jiang suddenly looked in front of him and said, "Yuncheng is closest to this place, so why not retreat into Yuncheng." "There is only Yuncheng." Hearing this, Song Jiang couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t know why the situation had deteriorated like this. If he had known that it would be better to defend the city and fight with the Qin army today. "Military advisor, you go back to Liangshan first to take charge of the overall situation for me. Now there will definitely be a mess in Liangshan." Song Jiang said to Wu Yong. Wu Yongze said, "No, lord, let''s go back first." Song Jiang shook his head and said, "Everyone can leave, only I." Wu Yongran, he actually knew that if Song Jiang abandoned his army and ran back to Liangshan first, the morale of the main force would definitely plummet. How could he hold on for half a month? "Since that''s the case, Wu Yong will go back first and manage Liangshan well for his lord." "Um." Song Jiang nodded and immediately ordered: "Send the order, and retreat to Yuncheng and defend it to the death." "No." Although Song Jiang ordered his retreat to Yuncheng, he also needed strict precautions to prevent the cavalry from launching a sudden raid on them. While being on guard, the marching speed would naturally not be faster. Fortunately, the Qin army was just following behind and did not really go to war with the Liangshan army directly. After a three-hour march, Song Jiang finally led the main force to Yuncheng. Seeing that the city gate was closed, he immediately ordered people to go and shout. "Open the city gate quickly, King Liang is back." Although Song Jiang gave up all the cities and transferred all the garrisons, there were still nearly a hundred prisoners in each city to maintain public order in the city. "Haha, Song Jiang, you are late, Yuncheng has been taken down by me, Li Jing." Li Jing suddenly appeared on the top of the city and shouted to Song Jiang under the city with a laugh. Then a large number of Qin army crossbowmen appeared on the top of the city. "Song Jiang, thanks to his voluntary withdrawal, I easily seized Yuncheng, otherwise this Yuncheng would not be so easy to fight." Li Jing laughed. Seeing Li Jing appearing on the top of the city, Song Jiang suddenly widened his eyes and said in horror: "It''s Li Jing, how could he come so quickly?" Lu Junyi, who was on the side, opened his mouth and smiled bitterly, "There is only one possibility. Li Jing did not walk towards Liangshanpo, but led his troops straight to Yuncheng." Yuncheng is indeed the county closest to Liangshan, but the location between Liangshanbo and Qin army is a triangular shape. The Qin army was located at that time, much closer to Yuncheng than Liangshanpo, so this can explain why Li Jing came so quickly. "This...but how did Li Jing know that our army would come to Yuncheng..." Halfway through the words, Song Jiang couldn''t continue because he had guessed the reason. All of this was Li Jing''s conspiracy. He had long expected that after the warship was burned, the Liangshan Army, which had not had time to retreat, would retreat into the nearest Yuncheng to defend the enemy, so he rushed to Yuncheng directly to wait for the Liangshan Army to come to his door. As soon as he thought of this, Song Jiang''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy. He also realized that his thoughts had been seen through, and he was being played with by Li Jing from beginning to end. "Brother Gongming, what should I do now?" Lu Zhishen asked anxiously. Song Jiang opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t know what to do. The withdrawal of troops is definitely not possible. The Liangshan Army is already very tired. If you continue to retreat, you may not have enough time to go to the county town and the soldiers'' physical strength will be exhausted. How can you resist the Qin army? The attacking city is not possible. The Qin army is waiting for work, and with the current change of Liangshan army, it is impossible for it to forcibly break through Yuncheng. Unless the Qin army took the initiative to go out of the city to fight the Liangshan army, it would be impossible for the Liangshan army to capture Yuncheng, but would Li Jing be so stupid and take the initiative to go out of the city? Just when Song Jiang was in a dilemma, the gate of Yuncheng suddenly opened wide, and then a large number of Qin troops rushed out of the city and rushed towards the Liangshan army. After seeing this scene, not only Song Jiang, but everyone in the Liangshan Army was shocked. The Qin army actually left the city for a decisive battle? Why is this? Song Jiang didn''t understand why Li Jing did this, and he felt vaguely that this was still Li Jing''s conspiracy, but at this point he had no other choice, and even if he had to bite the bullet, he had to go. "Li Jing, you are inflated, I will not let you go of the opportunity to make a mistake." Song Jiang drew out the sword from his waist and shouted: "Only by defeating Li Jing can our army have a glimmer of hope. Brothers, kill." "kill¡­" On the city tower, Li Jing saw that Song Jiang below finally chose to fight, and a victorious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, looking into the distance and whispered to himself: "It should be coming soon, right?" As soon as he finished speaking, a burst of smoke and dust appeared in the northeast direction. It was Shi Jin who led the Three Thousand Hu Ben Camp to arrive in time. "Here you come. Song Jiang, today next year is your death day." After saying that, Li Jing pulled out his sword and walked down the city tower quickly, as if he was about to participate in the battle himself, while Yin Shiniang, dressed in military uniform, was guarding him. [Dingdong, Li Jing''s skill "Martial God" effect 2 is activated. When facing the same clan, the commander +1 and the force +4 are increased, and the combat power and speed of the entire army... are increased to a certain extent. Li Jing''s basic commander 103, force 88, the current commander has risen to 104, force 92, and the combat power and speed of the entire Qin army have been improved to a certain extent. ¡¿ £ The second update has come, and the owed chapters have been paid back. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1588 Taishici vs Lu Zhishen Chapter 1588 Taishi Ci VS Lu Zhishen Chapter 1586: Taishi Ci VS Lu Zhishen "Lord, something big is wrong, the Qin cavalry came from the northeast." "What?" Song Jiang suddenly widened his eyes, and when he saw that the Northeast was indeed filled with smoke and dust, he suddenly felt extremely frightened. Of course, Song Jiang knew that Li Jing''s actions were unreasonable, but he had no choice but to try to convince himself that Li Jing was inflated, so he gave up his advantage and took the initiative to go out of the city to do this. But now it seems that Li Jing is still the same Li Jing decisively. He did not leave the city because of expansion, but had already settled everything and was waiting to attack him from both sides. The Liangshan Army had been exhausted for a long time, while the Qin army was waiting for work. In addition, the front and back attacked each other, how could the Liangshan Army resist? Song Jiang experienced the feeling of despair for the first time, and he was so powerless when facing Li Jing. The more desperate a person is, the more crazy he will do, and Song Jiang is no exception. "Dong Ping and Hu Yanzhuo, you two lead two thousand cavalry to drag down the Qin cavalry." A trace of madness flashed in Song Jiang''s eyes, and he said with a ferocious face: "Lu Junyi, you lead two thousand spearmen to help the cavalry with one arm. Before I can decide the winner, be sure to block the Qin cavalry." The only reason left told Song Jiang that Li Jing had a lot of troops, so he did not dare to distribute too much troops, and could only make up for the shortcomings of the troops in the future. "Brothers, please, just drag it for half an hour." Song Jiang grabbed Lu Junyi''s hand and said with a pleading look on his face. "No." The three generals nodded together and then left with great strides. Song Jiang''s army was divided into 30,000, and there were 4,000 left, with 26,000 left. Facing the Qin army, which was like a wolf and a tiger, he could barely have the power to fight. After Lu Junyi and the other three generals left, Song Jiang was left with only two generals Lu Zhishen and Gongsun Sheng, which was undoubtedly a very dangerous thing, but now Song Jiang no longer cared about these things, and he was even ready to participate in the war in person to boost morale. Song Jiang took the lead and rushed in front, while Gongsun Sheng and Lu Zhishen were guarding him, while Song Jiang raised his sword and shouted: "If I am defeated in this battle, I, Song Gongming, will definitely die in front of all the brothers. Brothers, if you don''t fight to the death, when will you wait?" [Dingdong, Song Jiang¡¯s skill is activated and remarks can also become the key to reverse the situation. After this effect is activated, it can boost the morale of the entire army and improve the combat power of the entire army, commander +2 and force +2. Song Jiang commanded the commander 84 (+1) and force 80 (+4). The current commander has risen to 86, force 82, and the morale of the Liangshan Army has risen sharply. ¡¿ Song Jiang''s sad remarks quickly infected the Liangshan army, and the originally sluggish morale quickly rose. Li Jing, who had just left the city gate, couldn''t help but chuckled when he saw this scene, "It''s just a trapped beast that still fights." "Husband, there is actually no need to take the risk of joining the war in person." Yin Shiniang said. "There is no risk in this battle, and even Song Jiang has participated in the war. How can you be inferior to Song Jiang if you are a husband?" "But¡­" "Besides, with the wife here, who can get close to me?" As soon as he finished speaking, he heard, bang... The Qin army and the Liangshan army collided directly and then started the most primitive battle. Because of Song Jiang''s remarks, although the morale of the Liangshan Army rebounded, it could not make up for the physical loss caused by the long-term marching. Therefore, the Qin army was completely suppressed as soon as they fought, and the people who were directly beaten up and wailed. "kill¡­" Taishici stabbed a long spear in his hand, dancing six or seven spear flowers, instantly stabbed several enemy soldiers under the horse, but then found that Song Jiang was less than a thousand meters away from him. Taishici''s eyes suddenly became lit up, and he immediately led a team of people to rush towards Song Jiang''s position. Taishi Ci was extremely brave. He felt like he had entered a state of no one among the troops, and the tired Liangshan Army could not stop him at all. Soon, Song Jiang was already within Taishi Ci''s range. Taishi Ci decisively took out the precious bow rewarded by Qin Hao, and almost no aim was aimed and raised his hand was just an arrow. [Dingdong, Taishici skill ¡®Arrow King¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 101 (+1), soul-chasing life-seeking gun +1, Telle Pi +1, current force has risen to 107. ¡¿ Song Jiang just watched Taishi Ci shoot arrows at him, but he can''t help but dodge. ¡°Brother Gongming, be careful.¡± At the critical moment, Lu Zhishen suddenly appeared beside Song Jiang, with a 62 kilogram of water-milled iron Zen stick in his hand, and it hit the tip of the arrow with extremely accurate accuracy. [Dingdong, Lu Zhishen¡¯s skill ¡®critical strike¡¯ is activated, the force is instantly +6, the basic force is 97 (+1), the equipment is +1, and the current force has increased to 104. ¡¿ Nail... Although the feather arrow was knocked away directly, Lu Zhishen also took several steps in a row, obviously suffering a considerable impact. "Ha, Taishi Ci, what''s the point of hurting someone with a hidden arrow? Eat my staff." [Dingdong, Lu Zhishen''s skill has a critical strike that has failed, and the force is -6. At the same time, the Stick King is activated, and the force is +3, and the current is 101. ¡¿ Lu Zhishen roared and killed Taishici. Seeing this, Taishici knew that he could not kill Song Jiang for the time being, so he hung his bow back to his horse''s back and came to fight. [Taishici''s skill "Ghost God" is activated, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 107. ¡¿ Lu Zhishen, who pulled up the weeping willows, is naturally a powerful general. However, although his power is strong, he is far from being able to gain natural divine power. At least he is only half stronger than Taishi Ci. Taishi Ci had just fought with him for a few moves and roughly found out Lu Zhishen''s background. The opponent''s strength is only stronger than him, and his internal strength and speed are above the opponent. It is not difficult to defeat him, but it takes more effort to kill. As soon as he thought of this, Taishi Ci did not hold back and was ready to defeat Lu Zhishen as quickly as possible before killing Song Jiang. Faced with Taishi Ci who was doing his best, Lu Zhishen tried his best, but he was still beaten and retreated step by step. He only took six wounds on his body in five rounds. "Brother, don''t worry, brother, come and help you." Song Jiang realized that Lu Zhishen was not Taishi Ci''s opponent, so he immediately went with Gongsun Sheng to help Lu Zhishen with his help, preparing to join forces to siege Taishi Ci and one of them. When Taishi Ci saw that Song Jiang came to kill him on his own initiative, he was overjoyed and thought that after Song Jiang approached, he would kill him even if he was injured. But she didn''t expect that Song Jiang would come to support her, but she didn''t enter the battle situation at all. Instead, she seemed to be a parade outside the battle situation. She would attack herself whenever she had the chance. She would escape without stopping with a single blow, and she didn''t give Taishi Ci a chance to take action. On the other hand, Shi Jin, who was in charge of the Hu Ben Camp, arrived in time, also faced the two former brothers Dong Ping and Hu Yanzhuo. "Traitor." Dong Ping cursed, Hu Yanzhuo also had a cold face. "I have a clear conscience, it''s useless to say it. Let''s fight." Shi Jin said coldly. Dong Ping and Hu Yanzhuo looked at each other. They both knew that relying on only two thousand cavalry could never stop the Hu Ben Camp. The only way was to kill Shi Jin. "kill¡­" The three of them instantly fought into a group. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1589 Wu Dao Tian Wang VS Three Tigers of Liangshan (Part 1) Chapter 1589 Wu Dao Tian Wang VS Three Tigers of Liangshan (Part 1) Chapter 1587: Wu Dao Tian Wang VS Three Tigers of Liangshan (Part 1) [Dingdong, Shi Jin''s skill "Stick King" is activated, with force +3, basic force 96 (+1), Qinglong stick +1, and the current force has increased to 100. ¡¿ Shi Jin tried his best. He knew the power of Hu Yanzhuo and Dong Ping. He was not sure that he could win any of them. What''s more, the two of them now joined forces to beat him. If he didn''t do his best, he would probably not be able to hold on for a few moves. Hu Yanzhuo saw Shi Jin without any mercy and made a killer move. While he was disappointed, he no longer had expectations for Shi Jin. He tightened the steel whip in his hand and came up. [Huyanzhuo skill ¡®Whip King¡¯ is activated, with force +3, basic force 97 (+1), water grinding eight-edge steel whip +1, snow tread black harness +1, current force has risen to 103. ¡¿ Although Hu Yanzhuo''s mount is also called "Taxue Wuzhi", it is not the same horse as Xiang Yu''s "Taxue Wuzhi", but it is just a horse of the same breed. In addition, Xiang Yu''s snow-treading black horse and even the king of the snow-treading black horse, while Hu Yanzhuo''s snow-treading black horse is just an ordinary famous horse and is far from reaching the level of a horse king. Hu Yanzhuo''s snow-treading Wuzhi is a famous horse, and it must be much faster than an ordinary war horse. He rushed to Shi Jin with a "swoosh" pressure. After Shi Jin forced Dong Ping back with one stick, he suddenly hit Hu Yanzhuo. [Shi Jin''s skill "Brave" is launched, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 104. ¡¿ Hu Yanzhuo had expected this, and the two whips crossed, easily blocking Shi Jin''s full force. At this time, Dong Ping, holding a silver spear in both hands, came over again, and the silver spear in his right hand was straight to the governor Shi Jin''s throat. [Dong Ping''s skill "Gun King" launches force +3, basic force 96 (+1), silver spear (double gun) +1, current force has increased to 100. ¡¿ Seeing this, Shi Jin quickly pulled the stick and decided not to block it, but found that the steel stick was stuck by Hu Yanzhuo''s double whips and could not be pulled out for a while. Shi Jin couldn''t help but complain in his heart. While tilting back to avoid Dong Ping''s shot, he kicked the horse under Hu Yanzhuo''s crotch. Hu Yanzhuo was worried that his mount would be damaged, so he subconsciously blocked the kick, and He also asked Shi Jin to pull out the iron stick. With a backhand, he wanted Dong Ping to smash it away, but was blocked by Dong Ping''s two guns. After suffering a secret loss just now, Shi Jin naturally did not dare to fight hard, so he quickly rode his horse out of the battle circle to prevent being attacked by two people in a roaming way. After only three rounds of the fight, Shi Jin was completely at a disadvantage. He was defeated by Hu Yanzhuo and Dong Ping. While complaining in his heart, he was still gritting his teeth and holding on. "What a good man to bully the less? Brother Shi Jin insists on it, Qin Ming will help you." In a critical moment, Qin Ming led two thousand North Sea cavalry to arrive in time. Under the impact of the Huben Camp, the Liangshan cavalry could have persisted, at least it would be fine until Shi Jin was defeated. But with the addition of two thousand Qin cavalry, the Liangshan cavalry could no longer hold on, and the number of cavalry killed in battle increased sharply for a moment. Qin Ming did not get too entangled with ordinary soldiers. When he saw Shi Jin, he would soon be unable to hold on. He immediately rode his horse straight to Shi Jin, but he didn''t expect to be blocked by one person halfway. This person was the number one general in Liangshan, Yu Qilin Lu Junyi. Lu Junyi led two thousand spearmen to support him. When he saw two thousand Qin cavalry participating in the war, the offensive was extremely fierce. His side was almost unable to hold on, so he immediately led two thousand spearmen to form a formation to join the battle and stopped Qin Ming who was preparing to support Shi Jin. Qin Ming had never fought with Lu Junyi. He didn''t know how powerful Lu Junyi was. He dared to come to stop him when he saw him riding alone. Without thinking, he decisively smashed Lu Junyi. [Dingdong, Qin Ming''s skill "Stick King" is activated, with force +3, basic force 95, mace +1, current force has increased to 99. ¡¿ Faced with Qin Ming''s full-strength attack, Lu Junyi didn''t even blink his eyes, and swept the spear in his hand and beat Qin Ming''s Langlang''s mace to the point. Then Lu Junyi stabbed the spear in his hand, forcing Qin Ming to defend with all his strength. [Dingdong, Lu Junyi''s skill "Gun God" launches force +4, basic force 101 (+1), 2 steel gun +1, Tengyun +1, current force has risen to 107. ¡¿ Under Lu Junyi''s fierce attack, Qin Ming had almost no power to fight back. He originally wanted to rescue Shi Jin, but Shi Jin was fine, but he himself was in a life-and-death crisis. What Qin Ming didn''t know was that Lu Junyi actually had the opportunity to kill him, but he was only concerned about his identity as a child of the Qin family, so he did not completely kill him. Lu Junyi is different from other leaders of Liangshan, such as Song Jiang. Song Jiang admires him as a wealthy man, has a great reputation in the world, and is also a hero and has a strong martial arts skills. In order to strengthen the momentum of Liangshan, Wu Yong and Li Kui were sent to pretend to be fortune teller and mixed into Lu''s mansion to tell fortunes for him. Wu Yong designed Lu Junyi to write a poem hidden in his head: "A small boat in the reed flowers, and Junjie will travel from here. If a righteous man knows this, he will be worry-free when he flies." The first word at the beginning is "Lu Junyi''s rebellion", which ultimately forced Lu Junyi to escape from trouble. Lu Junyi, who came from a noble family, knew very well that although the Liangshan Army was equivalent to a traitor to the Qin army, only Song Jiang was the only one who truly betrayed the Qin army. If the other leaders surrendered, the Qin army would definitely welcome it. But if he killed Qin Ming, he would completely offend the Qin family. Even if he surrendered, he would definitely die. Lu Junyi did not want to kill Qin Ming, but he could not let him go, so he was ready to capture him alive. Seeing that Lu Junyi did not take any action, Qin Ming was also secretly confused, but after realizing his intention to capture him alive, the only gratitude in his heart disappeared. So far, no Qin family has been captured alive. Of course, Qin Ming is unwilling to be the first, so he naturally struggles to defend himself. Qin Ming''s struggle is still useful, but it is only one thing. The gap between him and Lu Junyi''s strength is still too big. Even if Lu Junyi doesn''t take any action, he is not an opponent. After five rounds, the mace in Qin Ming''s hand was knocked away. Qin Ming immediately rode his horse and fled wildly when he saw that the situation was not good, but he could not run away from Lu Junyi, who had the famous horse Tengyun. Just as Lu Junyi was about to catch up with Qin Ming, a red figure rushed over like lightning. All the soldiers who went to stop him flew out and rushed between the two of them. Lu Junyi''s pupils suddenly shrank when he saw the visitor, and then a spear swept towards him in the waist. Lu Junyi quickly blocked the spear, but was knocked back several meters away by his men and horses. Qin Ming immediately said excitedly when he saw the visitor: "General Ran Min, you are finally here." Ran Minze smiled faintly and said, "Sorry, I''m late." At this moment, Shi Jin could not bear it anymore. He could not stop two of the same level of stand guards, defeated by Dong Ping and Hu Yanzhuo and fled in a panic. Seeing Ran Min coming, Shi Jin seemed to have seen a savior and hurriedly escaped in the direction of Ran Min and hid behind Ran Min with Qin Ming. £ The guaranteed minimum is £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1590 Wu Dao Tian Wang VS Three Tigers of Liangshan (Part 2) Chapter 1590 Wu Dao Tian Wang VS Three Tigers of Liangshan (Part 2) Chapter 1588: Wu Dao Tian Wang VS Three Tigers of Liangshan (Part 2) After Ran Min burned the ferry in Liangshan Pond, he immediately led the navy to Yuncheng. However, after the navy got ashore, the marching speed was naturally slower than the cavalry, so he came a little later. Looking at Shi Jin who was covered in rags, Ran Min frowned and asked, "Why are you so embarrassed?" Shi Jin suppressed the urge to vomit blood and smiled bitterly, "General, if you come later, you won''t see me." Ran Min knew that Shi Jin had tried his best. After all, he was facing two opponents of the same level. At the same time, he was secretly glad that he had come in time. Otherwise, if Shi Jin was defeated or even killed, the Hu Ben Camp would probably suffer heavy casualties. "Let me leave it next. You are responsible for commanding the army." Ran Min said in a deep voice. "No." "Don''t think about leaving." Seeing this urgent, Hu Yanzhuo quickly prepared to stop the two of them. The army was about to be unable to stop it. If these two people were to command it, I am afraid that the Hu Ben Camp would directly tear the defense line and then directly attack the main force of Liangshan from the rear. Dong Ping and Lu Junyi also knew the seriousness of the problem and also killed each other, trying to stop Qin Ming and Shi Jin from leaving. Seeing this, Ran Min activated Zhu Longma and blocked the three of them again, with a double-edged spear in his right hand and a hook and halberd in his left hand, dancing left and right, and actually directly repelled the three generals at the same time. Ran Min''s left hand hook and halberd was horizontal, and his right hand double-edged spear pointed straight at the three generals, and said coldly: "From now on, your opponent is me, let''s go together." Ran Min''s almost contemptuous attitude immediately completely angered Lu Junyi and the other three generals. Lu Junyi said angrily: "Ran Min, even if you are the ninth place in the list of military generals, you are not qualified to be so arrogant." After Luo Shixin, who was ranked fifth in the military general list, died in battle, Ran Min should have ranked eighth, but unexpectedly, Yuan Hong emerged and replaced Luo Shixin to occupy the fifth seat, so Ran Min is still the ninth in the military general list. Hearing Lu Junyi''s words, a trace of disdain flashed in Ran Min''s eyes and said lightly: "That one-on-one challenge?" ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± Lu Junyi couldn''t help but hesitate, and a hint of embarrassment flashed across his face. After all, he was facing Ran Min, the top ten military generals. Lu Junyi, the strongest among the three of them, failed to rank in the top 40 in the list of military generals, and Ran Min is the ninth in the list of military generals. Fighting him one-on-one is simply seeking death! Through the attack just now, Lu Junyi knew the difference in strength between him and Ran Min. He probably couldn''t hold on for ten rounds alone. Only by fighting alone could he be sure to block Ran Min, a peerless general. "hehe¡­" Ran Min smiled disdainfully and said lightly: "What''s the point? Let''s go together. It''s not embarrassing to join forces to deal with me, Ran Min." Hearing Ran Min say this, Lu Junyi and the three generals looked at each other and saw the fighting spirit in the other party''s eyes, and then shouted in unison: "Kill." Lu Junyi, Dong Ping and Hu Yanzhuo, the three of them came up with a font and killed Ran Min, and Lu Junyi took the lead. [Dingdong, Lu Junyi''s skill "Yu Qilin" is activated. Yu Qilin: This is Lu Junyi¡¯s unique skill. Effect 1, after this skill is activated, the force is +5. Effect 2. According to the strength of the opponent, the opponent can suppress 1 to 5 points of force. Effect 3: You can replace any of the five tigers of Liangshan and replace the position of the five tigers of Liangshan to stimulate the combination technique of "Five Tigers to defeat the enemy". ¡¿????[Dingdong, Lu Junyi¡¯s skill ¡®Yu Qilin¡¯ effect is activated, with force +5, and the current force has increased to 112. ¡¿ After Ran Min saw the momentum that erupted from Lu Junyi, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. He thought that Liangshan was full of a group of mobs, but Lu Junyi''s strength was beyond his expectations. ¡°Good come.¡± The three obviously wanted to siege, and Ran Min was not afraid at all. He held a spear in his right hand and held a halberd in his left hand, and went straight to meet him, obviously preparing to be a tough squad. [Dingdong, Ran Min''s skill "Kill God" is activated, with force +6, basic force 107, equipment +2, current force has increased to 115. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Ran Min skill "Heavenly King" effect 3 is activated. When facing the same clan, the commander +2 and force +3 are increased to improve the combat power and morale of the entire army. Currently, the commander Ran Min has risen to 97 and the force has risen to 118. ¡¿ Nails, nails, nails... Even if Ran Min fights against three, he is not at all inferior. Instead, he still suppresses three people to fight, almost leaving the other party with no power to fight back. A hint of horror flashed in Lu Junyi''s eyes. He suffered a great loss as soon as he fought. If it weren''t for the help of Dong Ping and Hu Yanzhuo, he would probably have been severely injured by Ran Min. "Brother Dong, Brother Hu Yan, Ran Min is too strong. If he doesn''t fight hard, we will definitely die." Lu Junyi roared hard. "I understand." The two generals responded. [Dingdong, Lu Junyi''s skill "Yu Qilin" effect 3 was activated, and replaced the position of the Liangshan Five Tigers. In addition, Dong Ping and Hu Yanzhuo, the three of them joined forces to inspire the Liangshan Five Tigers to combine the skill "Five Tigers to defeat the enemy". Five Tigers defeat the enemy: The five tigers of Liangshan combine skills, and at least three Liangshan Five Tigers of Liangshan need to join forces to inspire them. Effect 1. When fighting, when three people join forces, all people have +2 force, four people +3, and five people +4. Effect 2. After this skill is activated, the morale of the entire army will be greatly increased... The more people present, the greater the increase in the army. Currently, Lu Junyi and Dong Ping Hu Yanzhuo are joining forces, so all the three men are +2 in their military strength. Lu Junyi''s force rose to 114, Hu Yanzhuo''s force rose to 104, and Dong Ping rose to 102. ¡¿ Five Tiger Generals of Liangshan: Big Sword Guan Sheng, Leopard Head Lin Chong, Thunder Fire Qin Ming, Double Whip Hu Yanzhuo, Double Gun General Dong Ping, Originally, Liangshan could not inspire the "Five Tigers to Defeat the Enemy". After all, three of the five tigers are on the Qin army''s side, but Lu Junyi''s "Yu Qilin" effect 3 can allow him to replace any of the five tigers of Liangshan, and this also achieved the lowest starting conditions for inspiring the "Five Tigers to Defeat the Enemy". The five tiger generals of Liangshan can already resist the God of War by joining forces, and Lu Junyi''s strength is stronger than the five tigers. With his bonus, the combat power of the three people''s joint efforts is probably higher than that of the four. [Dingdong, Dong Ping''s skill is "brave", activated, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 106. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Hu Yanzhuo¡¯s skill is activated in the face of danger. Crisis: It will only be activated when facing great danger. Under great pressure, stimulate your own potential. Each time you launch force +2, you can launch up to three times. Currently, it will trigger twice in a row, with force +2+2, and the current force will rise to 108. ¡¿ Lu Junyi114, Hu Yanzhuo108, Dong Ping106, it is still okay to deal with Ran Min at 118, but the key is that Ran Min did not use all his strength. "I really underestimate you. It seems that I must show some real skills." As soon as Ran Min finished speaking, a red internal energy emerged from her body, and the momentum around her body was also rising rapidly. £ The second update is coming. During the Chinese New Year, I am afraid that there will be only one guaranteed update, and we will update it after the Chinese New Year! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1591 Song Jiangs death Chapter 1591 Song Jiang¡¯s death Chapter 1589: Song Jiang¡¯s death [Dingdong, Ran Min skill ¡®Killing God Effect 2. The higher the murderous intent in the heart during battle, the higher the increase in force. Each time the force is +3, it can be activated up to 4 times. If the murderous intent reaches its peak, the force can also be increased at one time. Ran Min''s murderous intent increased sharply, with force +3, and the current force has risen to 120. ¡¿ ¡°Hiss¡­¡± After detecting the momentum of Ran Min, Lu Junyi and the other two couldn''t help but take a breath, their hearts were both frightened and bitter, and the gap was too big. "Interrupt him, you can''t let him continue to improve like this." Lu Junyi shouted. [Dingdong, Lu Junyi''s skill "Yu Qilin" effect 2 is activated, suppressing Ran Min''s 2 points of force...] [Dingdong, Ran Min skill ¡®Tian Wang¡¯ effect 1 is activated. When targeted by negative skills, all negative effects can be halved and the other half of the effect can be rebounded on the opponent. Therefore, Ran Min''s military power-1, Lu Junyi''s military power-1, currently Ran Min''s military power has dropped to 119, and Lu Junyi''s military power has dropped to 113. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Li Jing''s skill "Martial God" effect 4 can protect his generals, and the negative skills effect they suffer will be reduced by half. ¡¿ Lu Junyi''s skill suppression not only failed to reduce Ran Min''s force, but instead caused his force to be suppressed by 1 point. It can be said that he was holding a stone but stabbed himself in the foot. Lu Junyi danced wildly with a spear in his hand, and dozens of gun shadows danced out in succession, stabbing towards Ran Min like a overwhelming earth. Faced with such an offensive, Ran Min only released a halberd, interrupting Lu Junyi''s back move, and all the gun shadows disappeared in an instant. At this moment, Dong Ping and Hu Yanzhuo divided their troops and attacked from the left and right, with one double whip and one double gun slashing in succession, as if they were to completely tear Ran Min to pieces. Nail... Ran Min hooked and halberd in his left hand to block Hu Yanzhuo''s whip, and his right hand to face Dong Ping''s two spears, using one mind and two-minded soldiers to fight against the four soldiers, but Hu Yanzhuo and Dong Ping were not allowed to advance. ¡°Die.¡± At this time, Lu Junyi roared and rushed over. The three generals surrounded Ran Min and smashed it in a wild way, but no matter what moves they used, they could not cause any damage to Ran Min. "You guys are too weak." Ran Min raised her head, a cold light flashed in her eyes, her hands crossed her magic weapons, and she shouted loudly: "That''s the end." [Dingdong, Ran Min''s skill "Kill God" effect 2 is activated, Ran Min''s murderous intent has increased sharply, with force +3, and the current force has risen to 123. ¡¿ Boom... After Ran Min blocked Hu Yanzhuo and Dong Ping with one arm, he smashed Lu Junyi with all his strength. Lu Junyi had no choice but to block the enemy with a spear. After an incredible huge force attacked, Lu Junyi couldn''t even hold the gun. After Kangqiang escaped from his hand, he was directly hit by the gun. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Lu Junyi suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood, and then he flew away from the horse''s back and coughed up blood in the air. ¡°Brother Lu¡­¡± Hu Yanzhuo and Dong Ping were shocked and angry when they saw this. After all, Lu Junyi, the strongest of the three, could not block Ran Min''s full-strength attack. How could they two stop it? No matter what they thought, Ran Min married, swept across the double-edged spear with his right hand, Hu Yanzhuo was knocked away from the horse''s back, and then he slashed at Dong Ping with his left hand. Dong Ping felt his scalp numb when he saw this scene. Ran Min defeated two of the three of them in a blink of an eye with a destructive and destructive force. How could he resist with just one of him? Facing Ran Min, Dong Ping had completely lost the courage to resist, and immediately raised his spear high and was ready to surrender to Ran Min. ¡°I¡¯m willing to vote¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, the halberd in Ran Min''s hand had already crossed Dong Ping''s throat, and a head rolled directly to the ground. "Huh? What did this guy just want to say?" Ran Min showed suspicion. He did not hear Dong Ping clearly. Seeing him holding up his two guns, he thought the other party wanted to fight back. "Forget it, I don''t want to, everyone is dead anyway." On the other side, Lu Junyi, who was severely injured by Ran Min, couldn''t get up for a while after landing. He finally recovered some strength. He was about to get up, but he was stepped on his chest with a big foot and was pressed down again. "Ran Min, you..." Lu Junyi was extremely frustrated. He felt greatly humiliated. Ran Min ignored this at all and ordered coldly: "Bind Lu Junyi and Hu Yanzhuo to me." "No." There was basically no resistance. The seriously injured Lu Junyi and Hu Yanzhuo were **** by Qin soldiers and captured Ran Min. Ran Min ended the battle with almost crushing strength. With Dong Ping''s death, Lu Junyi and Hu Yanzhuo were captured. The morale of the Liangshan Army, which could not bear, plummeted. Most of them surrendered on the ground, and only a small part resisted stubbornly, but was quickly killed by Ran Min, and then led the army straight into the rear of the Liangshan Army. The Liangshan Army was already beaten by the Qin army and suffered heavy casualties, but the rear was attacked again, and the tense string was finally completely broken. In the chaotic army, Taishi Ci was still entangled by Lu Zhishen, Gongsun Sheng and Song Jiang. Of course, Song Jiang''s death was a big deal. Seeing that the two were unable to take Taishi Ci for a long time, Song Jiang couldn''t help but feel anxious, but at this moment, the rear of the army was suddenly attacked, which also shows that Lu Junyi and others might have failed. Lu Junyi and others'' failure also realized that this battle had completely turned the world back with force, and they would probably die if they continue to stay. As soon as he thought of this, Song Jiang immediately thought of abandoning the army and running away. After all, the green mountains left were not afraid of burning firewood. Anyway, he worked hard from scratch to achieve his current career, so as long as he was still alive, he would not worry about not having a comeback. Song Jiang quietly retreated, but before he could run far, he found that the two of them were blocking their way. It was Li Jing and Yin Shiniang. "Song Jiang, now you put down your weapons and surrender. The prefect promises to leave you with a complete body." Li Jing said with a smile. "Even if I die, I will die with you." In despair, Song Jiang became ruthless. He knew that the Qin army would not accept his surrender, so he extinguished the idea of ??surrender and was only focused on dying with Li Jing. Looking at Song Jiang who was wielding his sword, Li Jing stopped Yin Shiniang who was about to rush forward and smiled faintly, "Leave this person to your husband, madam, go and help General Taishi." "This...well." After hesitating for a moment, Yin Shiniang nodded and agreed, then took the gun and left. Lu Zhishen Gongsun Shengzheng and Taishi Ci fought fiercely and did not notice the arrival of Yin Shiniang. Under Yin Shiniang''s sneak attack, Gongsun Sheng, who was neglected to guard, was stabbed to death by the Huojian Gun. As soon as Gongsun Sheng died, Lu Zhishen was isolated and unable to support him, and was eventually easily captured by Taishi Ci and Yin Shiniang. After capturing Lu Zhishen alive, Yin Shiniang returned to Li Jing, but found that Li Jing had not taken Song Jiang yet. Although Li Jing''s martial arts are higher than that of Song Jiang, Song Jiang''s playing style is too fierce. He is determined to die with Li Jing, but Li Jing is still guarding against him to escape, so he has been dragged until now and has not been solved. In Yin Shiniang''s eyes, the battle between Li Jing and Song Jiang was undoubtedly a greedy man. If Li Jing had not steadily gained the upper hand and maintained her husband''s dignity, she would have intervened long ago. Finally, after five more rounds, Li Jing slashed Song Jiang''s arm, chased and knocked him away, and followed a sword to pierce his chest. King Liang Song Jiang, died. £ It¡¯s still guaranteed, the New Year is coming soon, and there are more and more things. I really can¡¯t get time to write, so please understand. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1592 Lu Junyi surrenders Chapter 1592 Lu Junyi surrenders Chapter 1590: Lu Junyi surrenders [Dingdong, Li Jing killed King Song Jiang of Liang, and rewarded permanent force +1, political force +1, and charm +2. Current Li Jing Wuwei: Commander 103, Force 89 (+1), Intelligence 98, Politics 88 (+1), Charm 92 (+2);] ¡°Remember, regret, regret.¡± These are the three last words Song Jiang said before his death. It is not difficult to see how regretful he is. Looking at Song Jiang who was dying with regret, a trace of regret flashed in Li Jing''s eyes. Song Jiang could have no need to die. If he led the Liangshan army to the Qin army, it might be impossible for Qin Hao to be appointed as the king, but at least he could get the position of Duke. It¡¯s a pity that Song Jiang was aroused by Wang Mang, but at the right time, he made an extremely wrong decision and ended up tragically. Seeing Yin Shiniang watching the game aside, a hint of embarrassment flashed across Li Jing''s face. Although he successfully killed Song Jiang, the process was much more difficult than expected, but his strength was obviously much stronger than Song Jiang. Li Jing pretended to move his muscles and explained forcibly: "I haven''t been in the battle myself for too long, and I''ve become much more unfamiliar." The meaning of the words is: it is not that Song Jiang is strong, nor that I am weak, but that I am not doing well. Yin Shiniang covered her mouth and smiled, but did not expose Li Jing. She decisively stepped forward and cut off Song Jiang''s head, pressed her on her fire-tip spear, and shouted: "Song Jiang is dead, and those who surrender will not be killed." Li Jing was originally planning to do this, but when he saw that his wife did it on his behalf, he couldn''t help but laugh, "Madam is doing it right." Seeing this, the soldiers'' morale surged and they shouted: "Song Jiang is dead, and those who surrender will not be killed..." When the soldiers of Liangshan Army saw that Song Jiang and Gongsun Sheng died in battle one after another, Lu Zhishen was captured alive, his morale suddenly fell to the bottom and he could no longer have any resistance. This is what the defeat is like. Even the gods of Daluo are still powerless. Most of the Liangshan army surrendered directly, and a small number of them chose to escape, but under the siege of the Qin army, the Liangshan army had nowhere to escape. In the end, Song Jiang''s 30,000 main force in Liangshan died in battle and surrendered more than 21,000, and only hundreds of people escaped and disappeared. If the more than 2,000 Liangshan naval troops were attacked by the prisoners before, the number of captured Liangshan prisoners of war had reached 23,000, while the total casualties paid by the Qin army were less than 1,000. Li Jing fought against the 30,000 main forces of Liangshan and the 30,000 Liangshan naval army with 25,000 infantry and cavalry and water army. With the coordinated combat of the three infantry and cavalry and water army, he only paid nearly 1,000 total casualties, and almost wiped out the 33,000 Liangshan army. This is not a miracle in the history of war, but it is definitely a perfect victory. After the war, Li Jing wanted to take advantage of the victory and conquered Liangshanpo, which had only 7,000 defenders left, but because he had completely alarmed the enemy, and Qin had only 3,000 naval troops in total, it was really difficult to break through the Liangshanpo in a short period of time. Li Jing also knew that it was difficult to break through Liangshan, but he still tried several methods, such as using Song Jiang''s head to stimulate the defenders in Liangshan, and let the surrendered soldiers take authority to disintegrate the Liangshanpo, but all failed without exception. Seeing that Wang Mang''s army was about to arrive in Liang State, Li Jing had no extra time to make arrangements. In desperation, he had to **** all the prisoners and spoils, and withdrew from Liang State and returned to Beihai for the time being. Li Jing had just returned to Beihai when he received an astonishing news. "What did you say? Say it again?" Li Jing asked extremely seriously. "Zhu Tianpeng personally led a 70,000 army northward and was about to cross the Yellow River." "What?" Ran Min and other generals couldn''t help but get closer. After all, the Qi army and the Liangshan army are not the same concept, and the comprehensive quality of the Qi army is not lower than that of the Qin army. The Qin army has only 40,000 troops in total. If they confront the 70,000 Qi army head-on, even if Li Jing personally commanded it, there is a high possibility of losing, let alone Wang Mang''s 40,000 troops. Everyone, including Li Jing, thought that after destroying the main force of Liangshan, the pressure faced by the Qin army was much better, but unexpectedly, the situation became even more severe. 70,000 Qi army, 40,000 Northern Han army, plus the remaining troops in Liangshan, a total of nearly 120,000 troops. It is still difficult for the Qin army to defend the Beihai by relying solely on the 40,000 Qin army. "Sir, have we captured 21,000 main forces of Liangshan? These people can make up for the shortcomings of our army in terms of military strength." Taishici said. Li Jing glanced at Taishi Ci and sighed, "General Ziyi, even if these prisoners of war were reorganized into an army, how much combat power do you think you can still have?" "this¡­" Taishici was speechless when he heard this. The Liangshan Army''s combat power is not strong at all, and now it has been tortured by the Qin army. I am afraid that even one-third of its original combat power will not be achieved. If these surrendered troops really go to the battlefield to deal with the Qi army that can run with the Qin army for 55, it will be said that they will help you at that time, and it would be great if you can avoid causing trouble for the Qin army. "Sir, if Lu Junyi and other Liangshan surrendered generals were used to command this Liangshan surrendered army, the combat effectiveness of the Liangshan surrendered army should be improved a little." Ran Min said in a deep voice. Shortly after the Battle of Yuncheng, Li Jing rescued Yan Qing, who had failed to participate in the coup with Chao Gai but was secretly detained by Lu Junyi from a dungeon in Qi State. Yan Qing did not blame Lu Junyi after he escaped from the trap. After all, Lu Junyi''s imprisonment on him was also a kind of monetization protection, otherwise he would have been killed by Song Jiang long ago. Under Yan Qing''s lobbying, Lu Junyi finally let go of the prejudice that he was humiliated by Ran Min, and willingly surrendered to the Qin army. After Lu Junyi surrendered, he also helped to persuade other surrendered generals. Finally, under Lu Junyi''s lobbying, Hu Yanzhuo and Lu Zhishen also surrendered one after another. Since then, there have been six surrendered generals in Liangshan in the Qin army: Chao Gai, Shi Jin, Lu Junyi, Hu Yanzhuo, Lu Zhishen and Yan Qing. "Let the Liangshan surrendered generals lead the Liangshan surrendered army, which can indeed improve the combat effectiveness of the surrendered army, but how much can it be improved? At most, it can only be worth ten thousand Qi troops." Qin Ming said so. All the generals nodded in agreement, and a hint of embarrassment flashed across Chao Gai and Shi Jin''s faces. They were both from Liangshan, and the overall combat effectiveness of the Liangshan army was weak, so they naturally had no faces. Just when most people thought Li Jing would refuse, Li Jing said, "But this is also a helping force after all, and it will still have some effect at critical moments." Li Jing originally didn''t want to use the surrendered army. After all, the combat effectiveness of the Liangshan surrendered army is really weak. If one is not handled well, it will do worse. If Li Jing just wants to defend Beihai, he can naturally seek stability and not surrender his troops. However, the battle situation in Hebei is now in a stalemate, and if he can break the deadlock in Qingzhou, he is likely to have the first contribution to pacifying Hebei. Li Jing is actually very envious of Bai Qi. He can command 500,000 elite troops to fight Han Xin in a great battle. If he wants to have this day, he will definitely not be able to accumulate merits steadily. This time, the siege of several forces such as Wang Mang and Zhu Tianpeng was actually an opportunity for Li Jing. If he could defeat all these princes and lead the Qin army in the North Sea to join the Hebei battlefield and become the last straw that crushed the camel of the Northern Han Dynasty, the next battle in the Central Plains will definitely be his. As soon as he thought of this, Li Jing no longer hesitated and immediately ordered: "Where are Chao Gai, Shi Jin and Lu Junyi?" "The last one will be there." The three generals stood up excitedly, especially Lu Junyi, after all, he had just surrendered. "You three are responsible for commanding the Liangshan surrendered army. We must appease the sentiment of the surrendered army and let the surrendered army recover its combat effectiveness as soon as possible." "No." £ As soon as the guaranteed guarantee comes, the Chinese New Year is coming soon, and there are a lot of big and small things, so the update is relatively slow. Please bear with me. In addition, thank you to the book friends of Bridge, Kuimu Kid and other books for their rewards, and thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Happy New Year Happy New Year It¡¯s the New Year, all book friends, happy New Year! The epidemic has been very serious recently, so don¡¯t forget to wear a mask when you go out. Two days off and updates will be resumed tomorrow! (This chapter ends) Chapter 1593 Introducing Liangshan Chapter 1593: Incorporating Liangshan Chapter 1591: Incorporating Liangshan Li Jing did not trust all the surrendered Liangshan generals, so he allowed Chao Gai and Shi Jin, who took the initiative to surrender and could absolutely trust the army. Of course, if there are not even a single general in Liangshan who is in charge of military power, wouldn¡¯t it be obvious that Li Jing distrusts the surrendered general? Therefore, Li Jing chose Lu Junyi, who was relatively more reliable among the surrendered generals. Compared with heroes like Lu Zhishen who are the first to speak of righteousness, Lu Junyi, who came from a noble family, should pay more attention to loyalty to the emperor. Chao Gai and Lu Junyi had a very high prestige in Liangshan. After they took over the surrendered army, the surrendered army in Liangshan quickly settled down, and their sense of belonging to the Qin army increased. Perhaps they could not return to their peak state for the time being, but there was no problem in participating in the defense of the city. The war is imminent. In order to get the Liangshan surrendered army back as soon as possible, Li Jing decided to give them the same treatment as regular army. It was this decision that completely brought the 23,000 surrendered army back. The treatment of the regular army of the Qin army is the best among all princes. As long as they join the army, they will receive military pay every month, and they will also distribute land to their families. They will enjoy a series of tax-free welfare policies. If they die in battle, they will also have generous pensions. This is a treatment that many people want but cannot get in troubled times. Therefore, whenever the Qin army issued a conscription notice, people from all over the country gathered to respond, but the quota was always in short supply. After all, the Qin army''s organization was limited. As for Beihai County, since Li Jing arrived, he has only issued a conscription notice, but only selected 10,000 people from 100,000 strong men to join the army. It is conceivable how precious the quota for the formal establishment of the Qin army is. The Liangshan surrendered army naturally knew this, so they were more grateful to Li Jing and cooperated more actively and proactively with the reorganization of Chao Gai and Lu Junyi. The reorganization of the Liangshan surrendered army was in full swing, and Wang Mang, who arrived in Liang State, had also received news that Song Jiang had died in battle and that the main force of the Liangshan army was almost wiped out. After learning the news, Wang Mang was furious and cursed: "Baste, Song Gongming, no, Liangshanbo is simply a bunch of waste." Wang Mang had long expected that Song Jiang was not Li Jing''s opponent, but he did not expect that Song Jiang would be so useless. He had no less troops than the Qin army, but he had not even held on for half a month and was easily defeated by Li Jing like he was almost playful. In Wang Mang''s opinion, the various chain strategies used by Li Jing are actually not very clever. Such a long chain strategy cannot be without flaws. However, none of the Liangshan senior executives, including military advisor Wu Yong, could see it, and they were all tricked by Li Jing, and finally took the initiative to jump into the trap carefully woven by Li Jing. Wang Mang didn¡¯t know whether to say this, was Li Jing too smart? Or are the people in Liangshan too stupid? Wang Mang has absolute confidence. If Li Jing used such a strategy to deal with him, he would never fall into the trap. Instead, he would formulate strategies to turn defeat into victory. What Wang Mang didn''t know was that Li Jing was not good at dealing with Song Jiang, so he dared to use such a nearly rampant and elegant strategy, because he was confident that even if his strategy had flaws, Song Jiang and Wu Yong would not be able to discover it. But if the opponent was replaced by Wang Mang, Li Jing would naturally not use a plan with obvious flaws. He would definitely make a closer layout and would never let Wang Mang discover and implement it again. Below, when Song Yu and Wu Yong saw Wang Mang comment on Song Jiang and Liangshan, their faces became extremely bad, but they did not dare to have an attack. After all, people had to bow their heads under the eaves, and the 40,000 elite soldiers brought by Wang Mang were their last saviors. "Prime Minister Wang, although the lord died, the position of King Liang must be inherited by others as soon as possible to stabilize the morale of the army as soon as possible." As he said that, Wu Yong pointed at Song Yu and continued, "My lord, Song Yu, is both civil and military. Do you think you can inherit the position of King Liang?" Hearing Wu Yong''s words, a trace of playfulness flashed in Wang Mang''s eyes and he sneered: "There is less than 10,000 left in Liangshan Army, what else can be stable? Besides, how did the position of King Liang of Song Jiang come from? Don''t you two know what to do in your mind? Still want to pass on it? Just rely on this mere seven thousand army?" Hearing Wang Mang say this, Wu Yong and Song Yu''s expressions suddenly changed. Wang Mang is not going to recognize the position of King Liang. Song Yu suppressed the indignation in his heart and said with a tough bullet: "Prime Minister Wang, the title of his brother is finally granted by His Majesty and was recognized by the court. It is natural that his brother has no son and his brother will succeed him." "hehe¡­" Wang Mang smiled disdainfully and said, "Your Majesty is named Song Jiang, and he did not say that Song Jiang''s title can be inherited. Besides, even if I agreed and asked Song Yu to inherit the position of King Liang of Song Jiang, would you really think Song Yu can hold this position? ¡± As soon as this statement came out, let alone Song Yu, even Wu Yong had nothing to say. Song Jiang was able to become King Liang mainly because of his 40,000 troops. Now Song Yu only has 7,000 left in his hands, so it is naturally impossible to still want a king. After all, the king''s price is far more than this. In short, in one sentence, Song Yu cannot become King Liang. "Although the position of King Liang cannot be inherited by Song Yu, Song Yu can continue to make achievements for the court. As long as you can make enough contributions to the court, I will personally ask you for your title in the future." As he said that, Wang Mang patted Song Yu on the shoulder and smiled faintly, "From the future, Liangshan Army will be under the command of the prime minister, and you will use it carefully." Song Yu glanced at Wu Yong and saw the other party nodding at him solemnly. He also understood in his heart that Wang Mang was determined to incorporate Liangshan. If he refused, he might die suddenly in a few days. Song Yu suppressed the aggrievance in his heart and smiled bitterly: "Song Yu thanked Prime Minister Wang." Looking at Song Yu and Wu Yong with a respectful look, Wang Mang showed a joyful smile. It would be good for him that Li Jing severely injured the main force of Liangshan. At least if Song Jiang was still alive, he would never be able to incorporate the Liangshan army so easily. Shortly after Song Yu and Wu Yong left, Zhou Yafu and Xun Yu came to the door with great momentum because they received news that the Liangshan remnants were thrown into Wang Mang''s command. Zhou Yafu and Xun Yu were both Liu Che''s confidants, so it was naturally impossible to watch Wang Mang continue to pull the tiger skins of the Northern Han to strengthen himself, but they never expected that Wang Mang would be so weak that he could not get into the air and sent them in just a few words. "Prime Minister Wang, don''t forget that you are still the right prime minister of my great man." Zhou Yafu said meaningfully. "Don''t worry, General Zhou, I will never forget my true identity." Wang Mang said seriously. Zhou Yafu had nothing to say, turned his head and left. The moment he walked out of the door, a cold light flashed in Wang Mang''s eyes, but he was soon suppressed. Chen Qingzhi walked out from behind the screen and said, "Lord, now is not the time for internal fighting." "I know." Hearing this, Chen Qingzhi felt relieved and then said, "Lord, Song Jiang died in battle, the main force of the Liangshan Army is almost destroyed, and now only seven thousand remaining troops are left. The 80,000 army expected to be dispatched before the war is now less than 50,000, so it is probably difficult to get rid of Li Jing. ¡± "Qi State dispatched 70,000 troops this time, plus our 50,000 troops, a total of nearly 130,000 troops, while Li Jing only had 40,000 Qin troops. Our army had three times the strength of the ground. Can''t we still conquer the Beihai?" "It''s OK, but I''m afraid there will be heavy casualties." Chen Qingzhi''s words immediately reminded Wang Mang that he had finally saved up some of his wealth, so he could not just spend it on siege. "I wrote a letter to Yuan Shao for help. He recruited tens of thousands of new soldiers on the Bohai Sea. Although the new recruits are still not strong in combat, they are still more than enough as cannon fodder." As for whether Yuan Shao would refuse? Wang Mang was not worried about this at all. Li Jing has become a sword of Damocles hanging on the heads of all the princes of Hebei. If he does not completely eliminate him from Qingzhou, all the achievements achieved by the coalition forces in Hebei will be meaningless. So, no matter how unhappy Yuan Shao was, he could only send troops to help Wang Mang first, completely pacify Qingzhou and then return to Jizhou. £ The first update of the guarantee is here, and I owe three chapters for three days to stop updates. In addition, I would like to pay the 10,000 starting point coins from the book friend Nether Ghost Lamp for the reward of 10,000 starting point coins. I would like to add another chapter. At present, I owe a total of five chapters and I will try to pay it back before the end of the month. In addition, I would like to thank book friends Doattracker, Bridge of Bridge and others for their rewards. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1594 Four Great War Gods Arrival Chapter 1594: The Four Great War Gods Arrived Chapter 1592: The Four Great War Gods Arrived "Wang Mang, who is raised by a bitch, is simply more and more flawed..." After receiving Fei Ge''s letter, Yuan Shao was immediately angry by Wang Mang. The tone in the letter seemed to be that Wang Mang was not begging him, it was like he was begging Wang Mang to send reinforcements. Although Yuan Shao was angry, his rationality was still there. After discussing with the counselors under his command, he finally decided to send troops. After all, if Li Jing from Beihai was not eliminated, they would not achieve any great results in Jizhou unless they completely defeated the Qin army. However, it would be impossible to completely defeat the Qin army. After thinking about it for a while, Yuan Shao decided to send a sand roller blind and lead 20,000 new recruits to Qingzhou to assist in the battle. In order to fight against the Qin army defending Jizhou, Yuan Shaoqiang conscripted another 50,000 new soldiers under pressure. At present, the princes in Hebei who still have enough strength to recruit troops are only Yuan Shao, whose territory spans the two prefectures of Hebei and Qinghai. Reinforcements were sent out, but Yuan Shao was not happy at all. You should know that he is the strongest prince in Hebei. Liu Che and Han Xin combined are only a little stronger than him. But facing the threat of the great enemy Qin Hao, Yuan Shao had to surrender to Liu Che. All forces jointly supported the banner of the Northern Han Dynasty to barely compete with Qin Hao, who occupied the righteousness. As the strongest prince of Hebei, Yuan Shao is now under Liu Che. Yuan Shao is already very upset, and now even Wang Mang is taking advantage of the situation to force him, which naturally makes Yuan Shao feel very frustrated. "Military advisor, when will this day be the end?" Yuan Shao sighed with a wry smile. After looking at each other, Tian Feng, Xun Kan, Shen Pei, Xin Pi, Xin Ping, Guo Tu, Wen Zong and other advisers looked at each other, Wen Zong, who was implanted in Chengwen''s Chou brother, stood up and said, "Lord, as long as we can repel the Qin army, our army will no longer have to look at Liu Che''s expression. At that time, Wang Mang might even betray Liu Che and rely on his lord." When Yuan Shao heard this, he asked quickly: "Will Wang Mang rely on our army?" "As soon as Wang Mang went to Qingzhou, he incorporated the remnants of Liangshan troops. His thoughts were clear. After repelling the Qin army, Liu Che would definitely not tolerate him. At that time, Wang Mang would have to rely on our Zhao State." Wen Zhong said slowly. Yuan Shao''s eyes suddenly lit up, but then he sighed, "But it''s not easy to repel the Qin army." ¡°It¡¯s not difficult.¡± Wen Zhong glanced at Tian Feng and saw him signaling him to continue speaking, so he smiled confidently and continued, "As long as the joint army in Qingzhou can successfully sweep the Beihai, Zhu Tianpeng will definitely join the Anti-Qin Alliance, and at that time, at least one hundred thousand more troops will be added to support the battlefield in Jizhou. With the support of these 100,000 troops, as long as Bai Qi can be defeated, the other two Qin troops will retreat, and the dangers in Hebei will be completely resolved. ¡± A trace of light flashed in Yuan Shao''s eyes. Yes, why didn''t he expect this? As long as Li Jing is eliminated and the Northern Han will completely lose his worries, he will surpass the Qin army in terms of military strength. In addition, it is only a matter of time to repel the Qin army when he is on the defensive situation. "Send the order and send another 10,000 troops to Qingzhou, and then order Dan Tai Yu to Qingzhou secretly." After giving the order, a trace of coldness flashed in Yuan Shao''s eyes and he said in a deep voice: "Tell Wang Mang again that I have given him the greatest support, and I must give this king the fastest time to sweep the North Sea." "No." Yuan Shao was under pressure when sending Dan Tai Yu to Qingzhou. After all, once Dan Tai Yu left, only Yan Liang and Wen Chou were left under Lian Po, while Su Dingfang still had Yuwen Chengdu, and Yan Liang and Wen Chou alone were obviously not the opponents of Yuwen Chengdu. However, considering that during a Su Dingfang attack not long ago, Yuwen Chengdu, as the vanguard, was injured by the four people of Dan Tai Yu, Sha Liuqian, Yan Liang and Wen Chou, the Qin army should not start another war in the short term, so Yuan Shao dared to transfer Dan Tai Yu from the battlefield in Jizhou. As for Yuan Hong and other six Meishan monsters, they naturally helped Han Xin fight Bai Qi in Yecheng. Bai Qi''s subordinates have three super gods, Jiang Song, Gao Chong and Jia Fu. Han Xin''s subordinates are only Nangong Changwan and the two gods of war, Ma Shanwei, who were borrowed. If it weren''t for the help of Yuan Hong and Mei Shan''s six monsters, Han Xin would have been beaten down by Bai Qi long ago. Dan Tai Yu under Yuan Shao, Ju Wuba under Wang Mang, Xia Luqi under Zhu Tianpeng, Gongsun Shu who was dependent on Wang Mang, and three peak gods, Zhu Tianpeng, Wang Yanzhang and Sha Rolling Coil. This is definitely the biggest crisis Li Jing has faced since joining the army. Four war god-level generals and three peak god-generals are surrounding the North Sea, and Li Jing, who is in the center of the vortex, is still unaware of this. Beihai, the prefect''s office. "What? Yuan Shao added another 30,000 troops?" The news that Yuan Shao had increased his troops again came, and another uproar occurred among the Qin army in the Beihai, which also meant that the enemies they had to face would increase to 150,000, and the original plan to defeat them one by one would probably have completely died. After Wang Mang entered Liang State, he did not immediately march towards the Beihai, nor did he recover the city that was abandoned by Song Jiang. Instead, he acted as if he was guarding the Liangshan Mountains. He was obviously waiting for Zhu Tianpeng and the army of Sha Shun, which made Li Jing unable to find any opportunity to take advantage of. Although the Qin army in Beihai now has 64,000 troops, only 42,000 of them can be fought. The remaining 22,000 Liangshan surrendered troops can only be used to defend the city. Once they leave the city, they may not be able to stop the charge of ten thousand elite troops. With only 42,000 main forces, it is undoubtedly very difficult to defeat the 150,000 army. Once Wang Mang and Zhu Tianpeng meet, Li Jing will have to defend the Beihai to the death. Once he enters a defensive state, the Qin army will be completely passive, and what Li Jing is most reluctant to be passively beaten. Once passive, it will be difficult to regain the initiative again. Li Jing will defeat the enemies that will be invaded one by one in the future, and the plan to support Jizhou will also be completely failed. "We must not be so passive. We must stop Wang Mang and Zhu Tianpeng from meeting." Li Jing slapped the table suddenly, and the generals who were still arguing just now became quiet in an instant. Ran Min frowned and asked, "But how to stop it?" A glimmer flashed in Li Jing''s eyes and he said in a deep voice: "We can''t stop Wang Mang, but Zhu Tianpeng can try his best to delay until he drags out the fighter plane." After saying that, Li Jing asked his left and right, "Where is Zhu Tianpeng''s army now?" "It''s about to cross the Yellow River." "Okay, then use the navy to block him first in the Yellow River." Li Jing said firmly. All the generals showed shock, and their eyes were full of confusion and doubt when they looked at Li Jing. The Qin army had only 5,000 naval troops, including 2,000 surrendered troops. How can we block the 70,000 elite Qi army? £ The second update is coming, and there are still four chapters left. Qingzhou¡¯s preparation has ended, and the final decisive battle is coming. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1595 Crossing the Yellow River Four times Chapter 1595 Crossing the Yellow River Four times Chapter 1593: Crossing the Yellow River Four times Qi State crosses both sides of the Yellow River and occupies one-third of Qingzhou. Although it is mainly south of the Yellow River, it also has a considerable territory north of the Yellow River. Zhu Tianpeng has arranged 30,000 troops north of the Yellow River, and now he is leading 40,000 main forces to drive north of the Yellow River. A large number of ferries gathered on the south bank of the Yellow River, at the ferry entrance, and countless materials were transported. A large army of 20,000 had arrived. When the remaining 20,000 main forces arrived, they would immediately cross the river and march towards the North Sea. Zhu Tianpeng stood at the ferry, looking at the ships traveling across the Yellow River, and felt a little regretful. His Qingzhou naval army had just been trained. He wanted to defeat the Liangshan naval army head-on and regain the title of the First Navy Division in the North, but he did not expect that Liangshan, which had been standing for more than ten years, was severely damaged by Li Jing in a battle and easily annexed Wang Mang. "It''s so lucky!" Zhu Tianpeng sighed. "Report... Report to the lord, the Qin navy appeared in the Yellow River and was coming from the ferry in the west." "Um?" Zhu Tianpeng raised his eyebrows, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and he asked with a faint smile: "Who is the leader?" "It''s Li Jing." "What?" Everyone, including Zhu Tianpeng, exclaimed. Li Jing''s move was undoubtedly extremely crazy in the eyes of the generals of the Qi army. After all, Qi still has 30,000 troops on the north bank of the Yellow River. It is easy for Li Jing to take the waterway to secretly touch it, but it is difficult to go back. In addition, the Qi navy is also not easy to mess with. It has 10,000 elite water soldiers and warships and other equipment. So what''s the use of Li Jing''s navy? "Li Jing''s hand was only five thousand navy troops at most, and the warships were also stolen from Liangshan. He dared to bypass our army''s defense alone and come to the rear of the Yellow River to block my army? It''s so brave." Zhu Tianpeng said in a deep voice, but his eyes were full of fighting spirit. "Lord, Li Jing must have a conspiracy in this move." Wang Yanzhang said that although he did not think that Li Jing''s naval army could threaten Qi, he subconsciously believed that Li Jing had a conspiracy. After all, Li Jing was famous for being resourceful and good at decisive. Zhu Tianpeng smiled indifferently and said slowly: "It is certain that there is a conspiracy, otherwise Li Jing would not take such a big risk, but even if he has a conspiracy, so what if it is? In the face of absolute power, no conspiracy can be hidden. After passing the order, all the warships in the water camp were dispatched. This time, the king will personally lead the navy and decide the victory and defeat with Li Jing on the Yellow River. ¡± "No." Compared with land warfare, Zhu Tianpeng is actually better at water warfare, but Hebei has fewer water systems and is not suitable for large-scale formation of naval armies. The princes also use infantry and cavalry to fight, making it difficult for him to use his ability to fight water. Now that he finally had the opportunity to fight the water, Zhu Tianpeng was still a little excited. He had devoted a lot of effort to his own naval army, and now it is finally time to test the results. The order was enforced, and shortly after Zhu Tianpeng''s order was issued, various warships in the Qi army''s water camp drove out of the camp, and Zhu Tianpeng boarded the largest main ship under the protection of the brothers Wang Yanzhang and Wang Yantong. "The whole army obeyed the orders and drove westward." After Zhu Tianpeng gave the order, the flag bearer on the main ship immediately shook the order flag. Nearly a hundred warships of all sizes turned around, and the hundred ships actually crossed westward. Zhu Tianpeng looked at the water of the Yellow River and the navy behind him and said passionately: "Don''t Li Jing want to destroy the ferry? Then come and defeat my navy." The fleet was less than ten miles away, and a spy came to report: "Report... Report to the lord, the Qin navy changed direction and headed south." "What?" Zhu Tianpeng frowned. He thought Li Jing wanted to follow the battle of Liangshanpo and burn the Qi army''s ferry on the south bank of the Yellow River to prevent the main force of the Qi army from entering the north of the Yellow River. Now it seems that Li Jing''s trip has other purpose. "Continue to move forward, and in addition, we will carefully investigate Li Jing''s movements." "No." In less than half an hour, another spy came to report: "Report to the lord, the Qin navy has arrived." Zhu Tianpeng frowned and asked, "What''s the matter?" "Then we went southeast." ¡°Southeast?¡± Zhu Tianpeng''s brows frowned even more, and he analyzed: "Does Li Jing want to take advantage of the emptiness behind our army and directly attack our capital Linzi?" Wang Yanzhang suddenly showed a sudden look and said confidently: "It must be true. Li Jing must have wanted to surround Wei and save Zhao so that we can force our army to retreat." "Brother, Linzi still has 8,000 defenders. Li Jing only has 5,000 naval troops and does not have large-scale siege equipment. How could he capture Linzi?" Wang Yantong retorted. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wang Yanzhang laughed dryly, and Zhu Tianpeng reacted when he heard this, and then calmed down and said, "Since the Qin army has already arrived, we can''t use the navy. I''ll order the navy to return on the same route and then transfer 20,000 troops from the south bank to encircle and suppress Li Jing." Li Jing had only 5,000 naval troops, but Zhu Tianpeng used 20,000 troops to encircle and suppress, which shows how much he valued Li Jing. Zhu Tianpeng led the navy back to the water camp. The Qi army gathered at the 20,000 ferry crossing turned around and headed towards Li Jing, while the generals leading the army were Pang Shigu and Ge Congzhou. Early the next morning, Zhu Tianpeng received an important military information. Before Pang Shigu and Ge Congzhou''s army surrounded Li Jing, Li Jing''s army withdrew back to the south bank of the Yellow River and took a boat to and on the north bank of the Yellow River. "Huh? What''s the **** of Li Jing selling in this gourd? He ran over from afar and ran back without a single arrow? What''s the reason?" Wang Yanzhang looked puzzled. "Run back? He can''t run away. There are 30,000 troops from our army on the north bank of the Yellow River. Since Li Jing has been exposed, how can he run? Where can he run?" Zhu Tianpeng sneered and ordered: "Immediately, Fei Ge sent a letter to Xia Luqi on the north bank of the Yellow River, and asked him to lead all his troops to surround Li Jing. He must not let Li Jing escape back to the North Sea." "No." After receiving the order, Xia Luqi immediately led his troops to set up encirclements in various major waterways and contracted little by little, hoping to completely trap Li Jing to death. Xia Luqi''s strategy was not wrong, but he underestimated Li Jing too much. Before his encirclement could shrink to the last circle, Li Jing took a boat back to the south bank of the Yellow River, causing the 30,000 Qi troops to lose all the money. Li Jing''s repeated operations also made the senior executives of Qi army, including Zhu Tianpeng, completely confused and did not understand the meaning of doing so. After all, you can''t escape this, and at most it''s just to delay time. What Zhu Tianpeng didn''t know was that delaying time was Li Jing''s goal, but it was just one of the goals. Zhu Tianpeng ordered the Qi army on the south bank to encircle again, but as expected, Li Jing returned to the north bank of the Yellow River, causing the Qi army on the south bank to be empty again. £ The first time the guaranteed minimum is up, there is still £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1596 Flooded Qi army Chapter 1596 Flooding Qi Army Chapter 1594: Flooding Qi Army "I understand that these five thousand navy soldiers are Li Jing''s abandoned son. His real purpose is to hold back our army''s pace." Wang Yanzhang said with a confident look on his face. In addition to this, Wang Yanzhang really couldn''t imagine other reasons. After all, both sides of the Yellow River are from the Qi army, and the Qin navy has the only space for movement to move the Yellow River and the marginal areas on both sides. Once they get ashore, they will be surrounded by the army immediately, and they will not get any supplies on the water. If you can¡¯t fight or escape, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you can¡¯t escape. "Did you give up the only five thousand navy troops, but just to hold our army back for half a month? Is Li Jing''s mind flooding?" Wang Yantong said with confusion. A strange look flashed in Zhu Tianpeng''s eyes and said, "Maybe Li Jing has other purposes. He just wanted to stop our army to prevent our army from destroying his plan, so he would rather give up the five thousand navy troops than to delay our army." "Other purpose? Is it Wang Mang? Li Jing actually wants to deal with Wang Mang?" Wang Yanzhang said in surprise. Zhu Tianpeng''s eyes flashed with a flash of light and he sneered: "This is very likely. After all, compared to our Qi army, the temporarily pieced together Wang Mang army has weaker combat power. Only if our army and our army do not intervene, Li Jing can defeat Wang Mang." As soon as this was said, all the generals suddenly felt enlightened. Wang Yantong said, "Lord, since we have discovered Li Jing''s purpose, should we help Wang Mang?" "No, even if Li Jing defeated Wang Mang, he would probably have suffered both losses. Our army just took advantage of the fisherman''s profits and completely occupied Beihai County and Liangshan County. The most urgent task is to swallow the fat piece that Li Jing delivered to the door as soon as possible. ¡± Zhu Tianpeng was obviously unwilling to continue to be entangled like this, so he immediately ordered Xia Luqi on the north bank to continue to encircle and suppress Li Jing. At the same time, he personally led 10,000 naval troops to encircle Li Jing. Everything can be one, two, and not three. Li Jing has crossed the Yellow River twice, and the Qi army has also lost twice. How could he not be able to lose the third time, right? Not long ago, Li Jing surrounded Song Jiang with three points in the waterway. Now he is also facing the pursuit of Qi army and the waterway. However, Li Jing''s vigilance is obviously not comparable to Song Jiang. As soon as Xia Luqi on the north bank of the Yellow River had just made a move, and even the encirclement had not been arranged, the Qin navy moving on the north bank of the Yellow River was like a frightened bird and ran away. The third encirclement of Qi army ended in failure again. However, Zhu Tianpeng also took the chance this time. Although the army was defeated and the navy did not catch up, he still led the navy to continue pursuing and ordered an ambush on the south bank in advance. As long as the Qin army logged onto the south bank, it would be the only way to be annihilated. Although the fleets of both sides were smooth sailing, the Qi army''s warships were transformed by Zhu Tianpeng and were faster than the Liangshan army ships stolen by the Qin army. Although they finally barely caught up with the Qin army''s fleet, the Qin army fleet had abandoned the ship and went ashore. "Li Jing, you have been trapped. My king has long expected that you will come ashore here. The soldiers, kill and capture Li Jing alive." Shortly after the Qin army arrived ashore, they all remembered the shouts of killing from all directions. The Qi army, who had been ambushing, came to kill them, and the Qi navy behind them also landed and came up, which also made the Qin army completely fall into a situation where there are enemies on all sides. "Haha, unless the Qin army can fly, even with the help of the Daluo gods, they will not be able to escape." Zhu Tianpeng laughed and immediately commanded the navy to launch an attack. Although the Qin navy was well-trained, it was faced with several times its own land and was besieged from all sides. Such a battle situation could no longer be reversed by human forces. Although it resisted desperately, it was still difficult to reverse the defeat. The war lasted only for an hour. None of the Qin navy escaped, two thousand died in battle and surrendered by 2,500. It was annihilated by the entire army, while the total casualties of the Qi army were less than one thousand. "I thought that at most five hundred casualties, I could eat the Qin army, but I didn''t expect that more than eight hundred casualties would end up in the end. Li Jing was indeed good at training troops." Zhu Tianpeng felt that he did not expect that the Qin army could burst out with such a high combat power under the siege from all sides. "By the way, have you caught Li Jing?" Zhu Tianpeng asked. "I caught it, but I only caught a substitute." Hearing this, Zhu Tianpeng frowned slightly. Although all this was within his expectations, Li Jing would never really wait for being captured in the army, but he felt a little uneasy in his heart. "Wait, this number is a bit wrong. Didn''t the Qin navy have 5,000 troops? Why is it that the total number of corpses is only 4,500? Where have the other 500 people gone?" Zhu Tianpeng asked with a serious face. "This... According to the prisoners of war, when he crossed the Yellow River for the first time, Li Jing led five hundred sailors to the west." "To the west? To the west?" Zhu Tianpeng couldn''t help but murmur. The most reasonable explanation for this is that Li Jing gave up the 4,500 naval army and ran away with the other 500 naval army, but Zhu Tianpeng always felt something was wrong. "Lao Zhang, you didn''t notice that the water level of the Yellow River is much shallower than in previous years?" "Huh? Don''t say it, it''s true. As for this season, it shouldn''t be like this?" The two sailors carrying the bodies discussed. The speaker is unintentional, and he listens with intention. Zhu Tianpeng happened to hear this passage and suddenly moved his heart. He glanced at the water level of the Yellow River and found that it was indeed much shallower than in previous years. He then looked at the main force of the 70,000 Qi army gathered on both sides of the Yellow River. "Um?" Zhu Tianpeng seemed to understand something at once. His face instantly changed from astonishment to fear, and he roared, "Hurry, evacuate from both sides of the Yellow River." Wang Yanzhang was stunned when he saw this and asked inexplicably: "Master, what did you say?" "I said, the infantry, immediately, leave the Yellow River, and the navy will board the boat and go directly to the sea. There will also be flags and tell the other side to withdraw immediately." Seeing that the lord''s expression was not like a fake, Wang Yanzhang also realized the seriousness of the problem and hurriedly went to send a message, but a total of 50,000 troops were crowded at this narrow ferry. It would obviously take time to withdraw quickly. Looking at the Qi army on both sides of the Yellow River, Zhu Tianpeng secretly prayed in his heart: "I hope I''m thinking too much." Rumbling¡­ Suddenly, with the deafening roar and yelling sound, I saw the surging waves of water coming towards both sides of the Yellow River like a rolling sky and earth. Zhu Tianpeng saw this and suddenly widened his eyes and roared unwillingly: "Li Jing, do you still have humanity? How dare you attack with water?" At this time, Zhu Tianpeng could not understand that Li Jing crossed the Yellow River four times not to delay time to deal with Wang Mang, but to attract the main force of the Qi army to both sides of the Yellow River, so as to facilitate Li Jing to implement a water attack strategy. £ The second update is coming, and I still owe three chapters. I also thank Moromo for the 10,000 starting point coins rewarded by him and the 10,000 starting point coins rewarded by him and the Immortal Children. I need to update two more chapters. At present, I still owe five chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1597 One hundred secrets Chapter 1597 One Secret of the Hundred Secrets Chapter 1595: One Hundred Secrets and One Miscellaneous By the Yellow River, Li Jing looked at the huge waves of the Yellow River surging eastward expressionlessly. He knew that even if this flood could not completely wipe out the Qi army, at least half of the Qi army could be killed or killed, but he could not feel any joy in his heart. Since ancient times, water and fire have been ruthless. Fire attacks damage the heavens, and water attacks even worse. As long as the flood is complete, it will completely exceed control, and I don¡¯t know how many innocent people will be affected. Li Jing naturally knew this, but he was forced to do nothing. After all, once the coalition forces of all sides met, the Qin army would completely lose the initiative. Whether or not they could defend Beihai was a question, let alone support Jizhou and be the last straw to crush Beihai to death. Li Jing was not afraid of Wang Mang''s 80,000 joint army. Although Wang Mang''s troops were large, they were pieced together after all, and the quality was uneven. As long as he was given enough time, Li Jing was sure to win. But the 70,000 elite Qi army in Zhu Tianpeng''s hands is not inferior to the strong army of the Qin army, which is simply unsolvable for the current Qin army in Beihai. Even if all the troops in Beihai were dispatched, even if Li Jing personally commanded, he was not sure to defeat Zhu Tianpeng''s 70,000 Qi army. Since Li Jing can''t beat it openly, he can only use tricks. If he wants to defeat the 70,000 elite troops in one fell swoop, there is no more effective way than fire attack and water attack. Li Jing and Zhu Tianpeng fought with each other and knew that he was a wise and brave general. His ordinary strategy could not plot against him at all, so he also put a lot of effort into how to plan. Originally, Li Jing was more inclined to attack with fire, but when he mobilized all the files about Zhu Tianpeng, he accidentally discovered a secret report recently sent by the Qingzhou secret agent, that is, Zhu Tianpeng is better at water wars than land wars? Although Li Jing was also puzzled by this, this information was definitely true. After all, the spy in Qingzhou had never conveyed a false news. So Li Jing decisively gave up fire attack and chose water attack. After all, in the field he is best at, people are always more confident, and self-confidence and conceit are only in one thought. Since Zhu Tianpeng is good at water battles, he may not be able to hide ordinary water attacks. Therefore, Li Jing first made the plan to cross the Yellow River four times to confuse the public and deliberately delayed Zhu Tianpeng''s attention. The real goal of the Qin army was to induce Wang Mang. But in fact, Li Jing¡¯s real purpose was to gather the main forces of the 70,000 Qi army on both sides of the Yellow River to facilitate the smooth implementation of the water attack strategy. Secondly, Li Jing took the initiative to let the 4,500 naval troops die. Only in this way can he ensure that the water attack plan does not reveal clear flaws and that Zhu Tianpeng will not be suspicious. In the end, as Li Jing expected, the sacrifice of the 4,500 naval army was not in vain. Zhu Tianpeng did not raise any doubts, and the water attack was successfully implemented. The Qi army would definitely suffer a heavy blow, but Li Jing could not be happy. During the Battle of the Han River, Qin Hao was forced to Xiangyang by Xiang Yu all the way from Nanyang. He had no choice but to dig out the Han River and launch a water attack. Although he finally wiped out Xiang Yu''s army, it also caused millions of people in Yuzhou to be displaced. Qin Hao was also criticized by countless people and his reputation plummeted. It was also a water attack, even the lord Qin Hao could not avoid it, and Li Jing would definitely not be able to escape. He could even guess that not long after, even the court was full of officials who impeached him. "One general''s success will be broken." Li Jing sighed, and at this time he realized the meaning of this sentence even more closely. "Huh? Didn''t I order the current limit? Why is the water getting bigger and bigger?" Li Jing couldn''t help but frown. He was also afraid that the situation would get out of control and the water situation would be too great to the people downstream. Therefore, he made extremely strict arrangements for this water attack and did not completely dig up the Yellow River embankment. Why is the trend of water flow still uncontrollably? "Mr. Prefect, it''s not good. General Ran Min voided the military order and dug all the dam without authorization. Now the water situation is completely out of control." "What?" Li Jing immediately widened his eyes. He never expected that Ran Min really dared to violate his orders. Li Jing only brought Ran Min a general during this trip. After all, only Ran Min in the Qin army in the Beihai Province had suggestions on water battles. But when Li Jing spoke out about the plan for water attack, he had a disagreement with Ran Min, that is, whether to completely dig the Yellow River embankment. Li Jing believes that the people downstream will suffer if the water attacks, but as long as they control the situation properly, it will also have the effect of flooding the Qi army. Therefore, there is no need to completely dig the dam, as the casualties of the people downstream will be much smaller. Ran Min believes that thoroughly digging the dam will cause greater trauma to the Qi army. He will ignore the casualties of the people downstream. After all, there are no people who are not human in war, let alone the people of Qi who died, not Qin? Li Jing and Ran Min each had their own opinions, and no one could convince each other. In the end, Li Jing forced Ran Min to bow his head because of the identity of the commander. However, he didn''t expect that Ran Min just made a false compromise and completely dug the dam as soon as he left Li Jing''s side. After a while, Ran Min brought his subordinates back and came to hand over the order to Li Jing: "Report to the prefect, the last general has completed the task, so I will hand over the order to hand over the prefect." Li Jing pointed at the surging Yellow River water tremblingly and asked, "Ran Min, do you know what you did?" Ran Min raised her head, looked directly into Li Jing''s eyes, and said lightly: "The General of the Mo is aware, but the General of the Mo is aware of it, but the General of the Mo is aware of it." "you¡­" Looking at Ran Min, who was still on his face with a clear conscience, Li Jing was completely angry and wanted to scold Ran Min, but when he thought that Shui Gong was proposed by himself, he couldn''t say anything. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Li Jing let out a long breath of turbid air, then stepped forward and patted Ran Min on the shoulder, sighing, "Well done." The vision is back to Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s side. Under the flood, people seem so small that they cannot resist the power of nature. Although Zhu Tianpeng discovered it in time, he was still one step late. Among the 20,000 Qi troops in the North Sea of ??the Yellow River, only 3,000 cavalry escaped, while only 7,000 troops survived on the south bank. That is, Zhu Tianpeng was calm enough to let the navy board the ship and drove eastward away from the sea outlet, which allowed the navy to remain intact. After the flood, the Qi navy hurriedly returned, and the surviving army also launched rescue. Although it had already used the fastest speed to rescue, only more than 5,000 soldiers were rescued. After statistics, the flood directly destroyed the elite of the 45,000 Qi army, while the Qin army only suffered 4500 casualties from the navy, which was a great victory. Looking at the countless corpses everywhere, Zhu Tianpeng was extremely sad and angry, and roared to the sky, "Li Jing, you must die a good death." He never expected that he went north with confidence and only fought one battle, but most of his troops were lost in the Yellow River. The loss was so frustrating. "Lord, what should I do now?" Wang Yanzhang asked with a bitter look on his face. After pondering for a long time, Zhu Tianpeng gritted his teeth and said, "The infantry and cavalry returned to Linzi to repair, and the navy stayed to continue the battle. I will make Li Jing pay the price." £ The first update comes, and there is something happening today, and only the first update is available. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1598 War Book Chapter 1598: War Book Chapter 1596: The Book of War Zhu Tianpeng was helpless to make such arrangements. After all, after the Qi army encountered a water attack, although there were still 25,000 troops left, his morale had fallen to the bottom and he could not exert his combat power. In this state, even if the Qi army continues to go north, it is definitely not a match for the Qin army. Instead of running over to give up the head, it is better to go back and repair it to restore combat power. The reason why the navy was left was because only the navy was not severely damaged by the water attack and its morale was basically not greatly affected. It was because Zhu Tianpeng''s only army that could fight hard battles. Li Jing, who returned to Beihai, thought Zhu Tianpeng would retreat when he saw the difficulties, but he also learned that the Qi army did not retreat all, but instead left behind ten thousand naval troops. He was extremely surprised. The war has reached this point, but the Qi army has actually been completely defeated. After all, even if Wang Mang defeated Li Jing, Qi would not be able to take over the Beihai alone. What''s more, even if the two sides join forces, they may not necessarily conquer the Beihai. Therefore, timely retreat is the best way to stop loss. But Zhu Tianpeng not only did not retreat, but also left behind 10,000 naval troops, but did not continue to go north to provoke the Qin army. Even Li Jing did not understand his intentions for a while. After thinking for a long time, Li Jing felt that the reason why Zhu Tianpeng did not retreat was probably because the Qi army lost too much in this battle. If he just retreated in shame, he would be too shameless. How could he convince his subordinates in the future? Therefore, leaving behind ten thousand navy troops is just a show of being a good person, just to preserve the last face. As soon as he thought of this, Li Jing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If Zhu Tianpeng didn''t come to provoke him, he would naturally not be idle and would take the initiative to offend the other party. "The Qi army is no longer worth worrying, but we must not be careless about these ten thousand naval troops." Li Jing was as cautious as ever and immediately ordered: "Send more spies to the direction of the Yellow River, and be sure to ensure that the movements of these ten thousand navy troops are under the control of our army." "No." Seeing this, Li Jing nodded and asked left and right: "Have Wang Mang and Sha Roller Blind meet?" Jintai stood up and reported: "I reported to the prefect, just the day before the prefect returned, the army of sand-rolled curtains had arrived in Liang State and merged with Wang Mang." "Okay, since that''s the case, then just write a letter of war to Wang Mang." A glimmer flashed in Li Jing''s eyes and he sneered: "Seven days later, the entire army of this prefect will fight against Wang Mang''s army head-on at the junction of Liangshan and Beihai, and decide the outcome in one battle." As soon as this statement came out, all the generals were shocked. Taishici stood up and asked, "Sir, Prefect? ??Is this a decisive battle? Don''t you make more preparations?" All the generals nodded when they heard this. After all, although the Qin army won two games in a row, their overall strength was still weaker than Wang Mang''s Hebei United Army. It would be a bit too hasty to fight this decisive battle. "Preparation? What preparation should I do." Li Jing laughed and then explained: "Wang Mang''s 80,000 troops are just patchwork troops. His overall qualities are uneven. How strong can he exert his combat power? Although our army has only 60,000 troops, of which more than 20,000 are surrendered, they have been defeated by Liangshan and Qi. Now that morale has reached its peak, even if we face the final battle head-on, we will never lose. So when will we not fight at this time? ¡± Hearing Li Jing say this, the generals showed a sudden look. It turned out that before they knew it, through the previous two battles, the strength comparison between the enemy and us had turned upside down, and even if they were in a head-on battle, the Qin army was not timid at all. "But the prefect, will Wang Mang respond?" Ran Min asked. ¡°Yes.¡± A strange look flashed in Li Jing''s eyes and he said confidently: "This is Wang Mang''s only opportunity. If our army defends to the death, it would be impossible to capture Beihai City with the 80,000 troops pieced together by Wang Mang. Therefore, this is Wang Mang''s only opportunity, and he will definitely face it. What''s more, Wang Mang holds an army of 80,000, and his troops are 20,000 more than our army. If he is afraid of war, he will definitely be ridiculed by the people of the Northern Han in the future, which is also a good thing for our army. ¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Liangshanbo, within the camp of the Northern Han United Army. Looking at Li Jing¡¯s war book in his hand, Wang Mang¡¯s face was so wonderful. Half a month ago, the coalition forces were crushing Li Jing, but during the period of Wang Mang and other Shakuan army, Li Jing used his ultimate strategy to defeat Zhu Tianpeng with water attacks, and only more than 250,000 Qi troops were left. Although Wang Mang has 80,000 joint troops on his side, he also knows that the combat power of the patchwork army is definitely not as good as Zhu Tianpeng''s 70,000 elite troops. Therefore, among the Anti-Qin coalition forces, Zhu Tianpeng is undoubtedly the hardest hard bone, and Wang Mang is relatively the soft persimmon. As for common sense, even if Li Jing wants to deal with it, he will definitely deal with Wang Mang first and then the stronger Qi army. But Li Jing did not take the ordinary path, and let the weaker Wang Mang not fight, but instead went to deal with the stronger Zhu Tianpeng first, and crossed the Yellow River four times and flooded the Qi army, and defeated the stronger Qi army. In this regard, Wang Mang only wants to say one thing: This is too fierce. In just one month, Li Jing first fought against the 40,000 troops of Liangshan with 30,000 troops, wiped out the main force of Liangshan and killed Song Jiang, and then fought against the 70,000 Qi army with 5,000 naval troops, crossed the Yellow River four times, flooded the Qi Kingdom, and finally defeated Zhu Tianpeng. This record is simply a fortress! Li Jing has simply brought the war plan to the extreme. Even Bai Qi and Han Xin may not be able to do as easy as him. Faced with Li Jing''s proactive challenge, Wang Mang was still a little nervous. After all, he had already lost to Bai Qi before, so he is of course afraid that he will lose to Li Jing again. If you lose again this time, Wang Mang may really have no chance to rise, so of course you must be cautious and cautious. "Qingzhi, do you think Li Jing''s letter of war, should we accept it or not?" Wang Mang asked with a serious look on his face. "catch." Chen Qingzhi nodded helplessly and said in a deep voice: "This is the only opportunity for our army to defeat Li Jing. If we don''t accept it, once Li Jing defends Beihai to the death, even with his current troops, he may not be able to defeat Beihai." "But if you accept it, can you win?" "This... although there are 30,000 new soldiers among our 80,000 troops, there are 20,000 surrendered troops among the 60,000 troops of the Qin army, if there are 20,000 surrendered troops in real battle, our army''s chances of winning are 60%. "But the Qin army defeated Liangshan and Qi army in a row, and now the morale is probably reaching its peak. At this time, the decisive battle with the Qin army may suffer a loss." Hearing this, Chen Qingzhi didn''t know what to say, after all, he was sure to suffer a loss. "Report to the lord, a man from Qi State came from the King of Qi." ¡°Support it quickly.¡± After taking apart, Wang Mang''s face changed suddenly, and then he showed ecstasy and said, "Why didn''t I expect it?" "My lord, what did you think of?" Chen Qingzhi asked. Wang Mang did not answer, and smiled mysteriously, "I, Wang Mang, received Li Jing''s letter of war, and I will send the order. Seven days later, the entire army will attack and fight to the death with Li Jing." £ Once upcoming, there is still, later £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1599 Come out in full bloom Chapter 1599 Come out in full Chapter 1597: Come out in full The 80,000 Northern Han Joint Army in Liangshanbo is composed of four forces: Wang Mang, five thousand soldiers and horses in the unit (composed of Chen Youliang and Zhang Shicheng''s remnants); Song Yu, Liangshan Army 10,000 (resigned to Wang Mang); Zhou Yafu, five thousand Youzhou cavalry; Gongsun Shu, 30,000 Liao troops (dependent on Wang Mang); Sand rolling curtain, 30,000 Zhao Army (New Army). Therefore, Wang Mang has no final say in the coalition, even Gongsun Shu¡¯s Liao army is just a cooperative relationship. The army that truly belonged to Wang Mang only had 15,000 troops, and although Sha Rolling Cloud and Zhou Yafu would obey his orders, they would definitely not obey Wang Mang everything. Therefore, if Wang Mang wants to fight to the decisive battle, he must convince other generals. Regarding the decisive battle with Li Jing, Sha Rolling Cloud, Gongsun Shu and Zhou Yafu, all three felt that it was a bit too risky. "Li Jing has always been a plan before moving. Now Liangshan and Qi army have been defeated. With the strength of the Qin army, they could have defended to the death, but Li Jing chose to fight to the decisive battle. Obviously, Li Jing has a certain degree of confidence, so..." Zhou Yafu shook his head and said, "When fighting at this time, I''m afraid you will fall into a trap, it''s not advisable." ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡­¡± Sha Roller and Gongsun Shu also nodded, looking extremely awe of Li Jing, obviously scared by Li Jing''s record. Not to mention the three of them, even Wang Mang was shocked when he learned that Li Jing had defeated Liangshan and Qi State in a row. Even if Chen Qingzhi came to persuade him, he could not have dispelled his concerns. If it weren''t for Zhu Tianpeng''s handwritten letter, Wang Mang would probably have decided to fight so quickly. Wang Mang also knew that if he could not show his confidence in winning, the three generals including the sand roller blind would not be able to support him, so he took out Zhu Tianpeng''s handwritten letter and handed it to the three of them. "this¡­" The three of them looked at each other and didn''t understand what Wang Mang meant. "You will understand after reading it." Wang Mang said. Hearing this, Gongsun Shu took it and took it apart, and the sand roller blind and Zhou Yafu also came over, and the three of them browsed together. After reading it, the three generals all looked solemn, and the sand roller curtain said in a deep voice: "Will Zhu Tianpeng really cooperate with us? His plan is really feasible? You must know..." Wang Mang raised his hand to break the sand roller blind and smiled faintly: "Since Zhu Tianpeng has proposed it, it proves that he must be sure, otherwise he will suffer the loss. If it really doesn''t work, we will lose no money if we retreat. ¡± Hearing Wang Mang say this, Sha Rolling Cloud and the three generals nodded at the same time, all agreeing with Wang Mang''s decisive battle plan. After seeing this scene, Wang Mang suddenly felt relieved and said to himself: "Li Jing, you will definitely lose this time." In fact, even without Zhu Tianpeng''s cooperation, Wang Mang would still have a decisive battle with Li Jing, but he was not sure of winning. This time, with Zhu Tianpeng''s cooperation, Wang Mang was absolutely sure to defeat Li Jing. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Beihai. After receiving the news that Wang Mang was facing the battle, Li Jing immediately launched strategic deployment without any surprise. In the previous two battles, Li Jing used too many strategies to attack Song Jiang and Zhu Tianpeng with water attacks, so this time Wang Mang must strictly prevent Li Jing from using strategies. Wang Mang and Li Jing''s intelligence are both 98 points. Apart from the gap in command, Wang Mang''s strategy is not much worse than Li Jing. In addition, he has been on strict alert in advance, so it is naturally difficult for Li Jing to succeed if he wants to use a plan, so it is conceivable that this battle must be a tough battle. The Northern Han United Army had a total of 80,000 troops, and was extremely vigilant against the Qin army. Even Li Jing dared not be arrogant when facing such an opponent. He had to use all the elite troops to be sure to win. Therefore, he only left three thousand defenders for the Beihai, and they were surrendered and naval troops. At the city gate, Li Jing looked at Fu Nian and Fusu in front of him, bowed and said, "Two gentlemen, I''ll leave Beihai City to you." Fu Nian and Fu Su both bowed back, and Fu Nian said, "Prince, please go with peace of mind. As long as I am here, I will definitely protect Beihai City." Li Jing also nodded. Although there were fewer three thousand defenders, the safety of the Beihai city was no longer so important than the entire Qingzhou battle situation. If this battle can be defeated by Wang Mang''s army, it will be worth it even if Beihai City is lost, but if it loses, Beihai City will definitely not be able to defend it. "The prefect, 5,000 cavalry and 52,000 infantry have been assembled, and the entire army is 57,000 troops can set off at any time." Taishi Ci came over to report. Li Jing looked at the south and asked, "Have Zhu Tianpeng''s 10,000 naval troops changed? ¡°No abnormal movement.¡± Hearing this, Li Jing felt completely relieved. He immediately pulled out his sword from his waist and ordered: "The whole army set off." "No." With Li Jing''s order, the 57,000 Qin troops left Beihai City in an orderly manner, and the generals accompanied them were: Ran Min, Jintai, Taishici, Qin Ming, Lin Chong, Lu Junyi, Shi Jin, Lu Zhishen, Hu Yanzhuo, Chao Gai and other generals, and they could definitely be called elite soldiers and powerful generals. As soon as Li Jing''s army left the city, the Northern Han League and the army also left the Shuibo Liangshan and came out in full bloom. Wang Mang did not leave any defenders in Liang State, including the waters of Liangshan. The 80,000 troops came out in full swing, as if they were invincible and died. The lineup of the Northern Han United Army is also huge. In addition to Wang Mang and Chen Qingzhi commanding the army, the generals include: Ju Wuba, Gongsun Shu, Dan Tai Yu, Sha Rolling Coil, Zhou Yafu, Xun Yu, Wu Yong, and Song Yu. Learning that the Northern Han Dynasty was dispatched, Li Jing couldn''t help but frown and said, "Something is wrong. Wang Mang is so determined this time? He didn''t even leave any soldiers or soldiers in Liangshan." "Maybe Wang Mang wanted to burn his boat, so he left no way out and went out in full swing." Ran Min said. "There is no need to not even arrange a defender in Liangshanpo. If we lose, our army will be able to drive straight into the battlefield. At that time, the battlefield in Jizhou will be affected. Wang Mang cannot bear the responsibility, and the sand roller blinds and Zhou Yafu will not let him do this." "What''s going on now?" Ran Min asked in confusion, and he also felt something was wrong here. After Li Jing pondered for a while, a glimmer flashed in his eyes and said solemnly: "Unless Wang Mang is sure to win." "How is this possible?" Ran Min looked undeniable and said, "There is no surety for victory in a war. Even our army dares not say that he will win. Where can Wang Mang get the confidence?" "This is the strangest thing." Li Jing sighed. He didn''t understand Wang Mang''s operation for a while. "Sir, what should I do now? Should I fight or withdraw?" Jintai asked. Li Jing said decisively without thinking, "Of course it''s a fight. The decisive battle is imminent. How can you avoid the battle just because you haven''t figured out the opponent''s intentions?" "But¡­" Li Jing interrupted Jintai''s later words and said in a deep voice: "In short, everyone is careful. Before the decisive battle, they should not be careless at all to prevent the opponent from falling into the plot." "No." £ The monthly ticket has exceeded 600. This chapter is considered a monthly ticket and update, and I still owe five updates. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1600 The enemy comes from the sea? Chapter 1600 The enemy comes from the sea? Chapter 1598: The enemy comes from the sea? All famous generals have one common advantage, that is, they are cautious, and Li Jing is naturally no exception. Since he found something wrong, Li Jing was naturally cautious about it and tried every means to draw out Wang Mang''s intentions. What Li Jing did not expect was that in the face of his several tentative actions, Wang Mangjun''s reaction was normal and there was no strange or excessive reaction. Li Jing was naturally also wary of Wang Mang''s use of tricks, but after all, the enemy army was just marching towards the battlefield, as if he was going to fight to the death head-on, and did not find any signs of the other party being required to use tricks. "Does Wang Mang really think that if there are too many people, you will definitely win? It''s impossible." As soon as this idea appeared, it was denied by Li Jing. After all, Wang Mang is not a wise man. If he was really that simple, he would not have caused such great trouble to the Qin army. 80,000 Northern Han United Army fought against 57,000 Qin troops. On the surface, Wang Mang had a greater chance of winning, but the war was not just about fighting for the number of people. Otherwise, Wang Mang would not have lost so badly in the two battles between Sizhou and Bingnan. "Maybe Wang Mang has any other trump card. It is this trump card that gave him confidence, but our army is not without trump card, so we can only see each other again at that time." Li Jing was confident that even if Wang Mang really had a trump card, as long as he was not the kind of crushing strength, he would definitely find a way to crack it, so he didn''t care much about what Wang Mang''s trump card was. "But you should be more cautious to prevent the ship from capsizing in the gutter." Li Jing actively made pre-war preparations and sent a large number of spies to inquire about intelligence, but the result was still nothing. The pre-war preparations were already made, but for some reason, the closer the day of the decisive battle, Li Jing''s heart became more and more uneasy. "Did I miss something?" Li Jing frowned, and after pondering for a long time, he asked Jintai below: "Is there any movement on Zhu Tianpeng in the Yellow River?" Jin Tai was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that it was now, and Li Jing would ask Zhu Tianpeng in the rear. "At the Yellow River message two days ago, it was said that the Qi navy was still in the Yellow River to rescue disasters." As soon as Jintai finished speaking, Qin Ming said carelessly: "Why are you still mentioning Qi Jun at this time? Even if Zhu Tianpeng wants to intervene, he still has to make a living." Li Jing nodded silently. Although he was not very relieved about Zhu Tianpeng and felt that retreating troops so easily was not like his style, it was also true that the Qi navy was still far away on the south bank of the Yellow River. Now the Qin army and the Northern Han army are about to fight to the decisive battle, and the Qi army is still hundreds of miles away from the battlefield. Unless the Qi army can collectively give it wings, it is absolutely impossible to come here in time. "Wang Mang''s trump card, since it''s not Zhu Tianpeng, what exactly is it?" The day before the decisive battle, Li Jing was patrolling the camp and accidentally found that the flagpole was floating north. He couldn''t help but ask left and right in surprise: "When did the south wind blow? I remember that when I left the North Sea, it was still the north wind blowing, why did the wind change just by saying that the direction of the wind changed?" "I reported to the prefect, the wind direction changed only yesterday, but this is more beneficial to our army." Ran Min said. Li Jing suddenly heard the intention in Ran Min''s words and said with a smile: "Our army is in the south and the enemy army is in the north. At this time, the south wind blows. With the help of the wind, the range of our army''s arrows can be increased. This is really God helping me." "That''s right, even God is heading towards our army. Wang Mang will definitely lose in this battle." Ran Min said with a smile. Li Jing nodded and said nothing, but he remembered the change of the wind direction in his heart, preparing to change his previous arrangements during the decisive battle tomorrow. Late at night, after Li Jing handled all military affairs, he looked at the map in front of him seriously. After all, tomorrow''s decisive battle is related to the entire Hebei war, so he has no choice but to be careless. As he looked, Li Jing glanced at the position of the Qi army on the south bank of the Yellow River. "Wait, the wind direction has changed. Although the Qi navy is far away, it is smooth sailing. It is enough to reach the battlefield in two days." As soon as he thought of this, Li Jing''s face suddenly changed and he shouted, "Come here." The decisive battle will be coming tomorrow, so all the generals are ready to rest early tonight to regain their energy, but they didn''t expect that Li Jing would come to the meeting when he fell asleep. "ha¡­" Qin Ming fought and said, "The decisive battle will be held tomorrow. Why are you going to have a meeting so late?" All the generals nodded. After looking at Li Jing, they found that Li Jing had a dark face. They suddenly felt that something big was about to happen, and they couldn''t help but feel a trembling heart. "I have calculated that the wind direction changes, and the Qi navy will be smooth sailing. If you walk the Yellow River waterway, you will be able to reach the battlefield in one and a half days." "What?" All the generals widened their eyes, and while suddenly realized it, they beat their feet and chests in annoyance. They only thought that Zhu Tianpeng was trying to save face, and they were so far away that they would definitely not be able to participate in the war, but they ignored that the south wind was blowing and the navy was smooth sailing, and the marching speed was even much faster than the cavalry. Just imagine, when the decisive battle tomorrow, the Qin army was fighting with the Northern Han army in a difficult position, and suddenly was attacked by an elite navy from behind. You can imagine what the outcome of this battle will be. "But the prefect, if the Qi army really walks through the Yellow River waterway, it shouldn''t be able to hide it from our spies, right?" Ran Min frowned. Li Jing breathed a long breath and said in a deep voice: "I have sent someone to contact you, and I believe there will be news coming soon." As soon as he finished speaking, a soldier broke in and reported: "The whereabouts of the Qi navy were not found on the Yellow River waterway, but the Qi navy was indeed missing." Hearing this, all the generals breathed a sigh of relief. Taishici said, "Maybe we are thinking too much. The Yellow River waterway is the only way that the Qi navy can go. Since there is no whereabouts, it proves that the Qi army has not come at all." "Where did Qi army go?" "Maybe it has been withdrawn from Qi State." "No, the Yellow River waterway is not the only road." Under the confusion of everyone''s eyes, Li Jing strode to the map, pointed to the locations of Beihai and Liangshan, and said, "Beihai and Liangshan are both near Haizhou and County, and our current location is not far from the sea, so as long as you walk on the sea route, the Qi Navy will still arrive in time." "Take the sea?" All the generals took a breath. After all, sea routes and water routes are not the same concept. The sea is surging, and if you are not careful, it will be annihilated. The navy in the south may not be able to withstand it, let alone the navy in the north. "How is this possible?" All the generals looked disbelief. But Li Jing asked back: "How is it impossible? The water attack plan implemented by our army in the Yellow River flooded nearly 50,000 troops in one fell swoop, but the Qi navy was not damaged at all. It can be seen that the navy trained by Zhu Tianpeng himself was extraordinary and may not be able to withstand the storm on the sea. ¡± £ I made up yesterday¡¯s guarantee. I teamed up with a few old classmates to eat chicken yesterday. I played from noon until one at night, so there was no update. Please forgive me, I will definitely update it today. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1601 Cross-sea battle Chapter 1601 Cross-sea battle Chapter 1599: Cross-sea battle Maybe Zhu Tianpeng led the Qi navy across the sea? In this era, normal people would never have such an idea. Even Wang Mang, who traveled through time, did not expect it at the beginning. After all, the North Horse and South ships had already been a consensus. Even the Jiangdong naval army, which is recognized as the number one in naval army, may not be able to conquer the moody sea, let alone the naval army in the north? Wang Mang was sure that Li Jing could not think of this, so he dared to come out in full swing. However, what he didn''t expect was that Li Jing, the ancient man, could have guessed the way to go. Li Jing had this idea mainly because the previous flood of Qi army, and the Qi navy left a deep impression on him. Li Jing was originally preparing to show mercy in the previous water attack, but Ran Min dug all the embankments without authorization, and drowned the main force of the 45,000 Qi army and caused more than 400,000 people on both sides of the Yellow River to suffer disaster. This shows how powerful the water attack was. But even such a sudden flood still did not hurt the Qi navy, and the Qi navy did not even die. Li Jing was also very surprised when he learned about this. Anyway, the navy he trained definitely did not have such qualities. He was also glad that he did not lead his navy to fight Zhu Tianpeng''s navy, otherwise his lifetime reputation would have been ruined. So, when he learned that the Qi navy did not follow the Yellow River waterway but was missing, a bold idea appeared in Li Jing''s mind. Since the Qi navy can withstand its own water attack, it may also withstand the storms on the sea, so naturally it can directly reach the battlefield by sea. Of course, Li Jing also knew that all this was just his own guess, and Zhu Tianpeng might have transferred the navy back to Qi, but as long as it is possible and can be implemented, Li Jing must be taken seriously, because he can''t afford to lose. In addition, only Zhu Tianpeng''s attack across the sea is a blind spot in everyone''s thinking. Only in this way can Wang Mang be confident of winning, and all the previous doubts can make sense. Tomorrow is the day of the decisive battle, and the Qin army is also ready for the decisive battle. Li Jing cannot withdraw his troops just because of a guess. So while thinking about countermeasures, he sent a letter to the coastal counties, asking each county to send people to the beach to confirm whether the Qi army really chose to go to the sea. At the same time, east of the North Sea, ten nautical miles away, strong winds swept and waves, but a fleet was exerting smoothly in the strong winds and waves. Zhu Tianpeng stood on the main ship''s plywood, staring at the sea without turning his eyes, and ordered: "Turn right." [Dingdong, Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s skill ¡°Tianshui¡± is activated. Tianshui: The commander of the Tianhe Water Army, who is in charge of the water of the sky, all rivers and lakes surrender, crossing the water is like walking on flat ground. This is Zhu Tianpeng''s unique skill. Effect 1. During water war, the commander +4 will be the overall combat power of the entire army greatly improved. Effect 2. This effect will use force +5. If you can kill the generals, the overall quality of the entire army will be partially improved. Effect 3. When fighting on the water, you will definitely have a smooth flow. No matter how strong the wind and waves are, you will definitely arrive at your destination smoothly without any obstacles. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Zhu Tianpeng''s skill "Tianshui" effect is activated one after another, commander +4, force +5, basic commander 96, force 104, upper treasure gold palladium +1, weak water dragon horse +1, current commander rises to 100, force rises to 111. ¡¿ With Zhu Tianpeng''s order, the main ship''s flagship immediately spoke flags, and the main ship''s shopping immediately turned around. As the main ship''s direction was turned, the other ships also deflected to the right, and narrowly avoided a big wave. "Huh..." Xia Luqi let out a long breath of turbid air, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and smiled bitterly, "Lord, how do you know that there will be waves in that direction?" Zhu Tianpeng didn''t look back and continued to stare at the sea, saying lightly: "What''s this? Before I joined the army, I used to travel to Japan alone. Compared with the waves in the Japanese sea, the waves on the North Sea are nothing." The danger at sea is naturally a hundred times that of rivers. When Zhu Tianpeng first proposed to go to the sea, almost the entire Qi army opposed it. After all, no one wanted to be buried in the sea. But seeing that Zhu Tianpeng was full of confidence and could bring the army to the Beihai, the generals of the Qi army could only believe Zhu Tianpeng. After the Qi army entered the sea, after witnessing the stormy waves on the sea, even the gods such as Wang Yantong were scared to death. Under Zhu Tianpeng''s calm command, the Qi navy safely avoided one storm after another, which made all the Qi generals breathe a sigh of relief and completely believed that Zhu Tianpeng could take them to his destination. "Lord, less than ten nautical miles west, it''s Beihai County. Why don''t we land in, but continue to float in this sea area?" Wang Yanzhang asked with a puzzled look on his face. "Li Jing is not only cautious, but also has complete calculations. When he noticed that our navy was missing, he would try his best to find our whereabouts. Maybe he would guess that our army came across the sea." Zhu Tianpeng said in a deep voice. "Can you guess this?" Wang Yanzhang widened his eyes. He didn''t expect Qi Jun to walk on the sea. If Li Jing could even guess this, was he still a human? "Li Jing must not underestimate this person. The previous water attack was just underestimating his price." Zhu Tianpeng''s eyes flashed with a trace of solemnity, and he said in a deep voice: "If Li Jing really guessed it, there should be Qin spies everywhere along the North Sea coast. Once our army logs in, it will be exposed to Li Jing immediately. Li Jing will definitely formulate a strategy in advance, so the significance of our army''s adventure across the sea will be little. But as long as our army does not land, even if it is just floating like this, Li Jing cannot confirm our whereabouts, and he can only think that the navy has returned to Qi. ¡± "I see." Xia Luqi showed a sudden look and then asked again: "When will our army log in? Where will we log in?" After a little contemplation, Zhu Tianpeng replied, "Tomorrow morning, after Li Jing and Wang Mang go to war, we will walk around the waters of the North Sea, and go around Li Jing''s rear, and launch a general attack directly from behind the Qin army." Zhu Tianpeng also thought at first that he would attack Beihai in a surprise attack on Beihai City while the Beihai troops were empty, but he only had 10,000 troops in his hand. Even if he could capture Beihai, it would be difficult to defend it. Besides, the gains and losses of a city and a place are of little significance. Only by destroying all the Qin army''s power in Qingzhou can these Qingzhou princes be completely at ease, so he gave up the idea of ??raiding the Beihai. On the other hand, Li Jing and other Qin generals could not sleep all night, just waiting for information from the counties near the sea, but they still found no trace of the Qi navy. Now that things have come to this point, even Li Jing can''t help but wonder if he is really thinking too much. £ The second update is coming, this is today¡¯s guarantee, and there is still something to go after. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1602 Withdrawal of troops before the war Chapter 1602 Withdrawal of troops before the war Chapter 1600: Withdrawal of troops before the war Since the specific traces of the Qi army were not found, the Qi army came across the sea and was just a guess after all. Of course, Li Jing could not overturn all previous combat plans just because of a guess. Such a reason could not convince the entire army, so the decisive battle would continue tomorrow. The next day, Li Jing led the generals Ran Min, Taishi Ci, Lu Junyi, Lin Chong, Qin Ming and other generals to the agreed battlefield with the entire army. Halfway through the way, a spy suddenly came to report: "Report to the prefect, a fisherman in Yi''an County went out to sea to fish this morning, but unexpectedly found a fleet of ships. The fisherman immediately reported to the official, and it has been confirmed that it is the fleet of the Qi State Navy." "What? Zhu Tianpeng really came across the sea with his navy?" Ran Min said in shock, unable to believe that this is true. "How is this possible?" Lu Junyi also looked unacceptable. This news was a bolt from the blue for the Qin army. Even if the Qin army is very morale, it is under considerable pressure to fight against 80,000 troops. Now there are 10,000 more enemy troops, and there are poisonous snakes that may appear behind you at any time. How to fight this battle? "Sir, why don''t we divide the troops? Spread out some troops to guard against Zhu Tianpeng''s navy?" Taishi Ci said. Li Jing fell into silence and did not speak, but Ran Min said in a deep voice: "The Qi army is famously difficult to deal with. If the troops are less than 8,000, they will definitely not be able to withstand it. Our army''s strength is much smaller than Wang Mang. If we distribute so many troops, we will not be able to withstand the front battlefield." When the generals heard this, they were silent. After all, if the frontal battlefield collapsed, it would be a real defeat and there would be no way to reverse it. "Oh, it would be great if I could have discovered Qi Jun''s whereabouts earlier." Qin Ming said with annoyance. If it had been discovered last night, the Qin army would have at least been able to retreat overnight, but now the decisive battle is about to happen. Even if the Qin army wants to retreat, Wang Mang would not be able to let the Qin army retreat. "Zhu Tianpeng deliberately took the navy to float on the sea in order not to be exposed. If the fisherman hadn''t happened to meet him, he would have to wait until our army and Wang Mang fight to take the initiative to be exposed." Ran Min sighed. You can¡¯t beat it and you can¡¯t escape it. This is the biggest problem facing the Qin army at present. Song Jiang''s Liangshan Army was also forced to the dead end by Li Jing, but he did not expect that the Qin army was now forced to the edge of the cliff by Zhu Tianpeng. Seeing that the generals were quarreling and could not make any sense, Li Jing was thinking and ignored everyone. Taishi Ci gritted his teeth and stood up to fight and said, "Sir, please give the last general four thousand soldiers. The last general is willing to block Zhu Tianpeng to death. Only 4,000 troops should have little impact on the front battlefield." "Ziyi, you are crazy. Zhu Tianpeng is a top expert himself. He also has Xia Luqi and Wang Yanzhang, as well as a 10,000 elite naval army that can cross the sea. How can you stop it with you alone and five thousand soldiers?" Qin Ming said. "Is there any other way?" Taishi Ci asked back, and Qin Ming was speechless. Anyway, you can''t run away. Although the possibility of losing by splitting the troops is high, this is the only way now. After all, you will definitely lose without splitting the troops. "The last general is willing to issue a military order." Taishici gritted his teeth. Li Jing, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly raised his head, wiped off the sweat stains on his forehead, looked at Taishi Ci and said, "Get out, I will not agree to your request." "But¡­" Li Jing interrupted Taishi Ci and said to himself: "Zhu Tianpeng''s crossing the sea this time exceeded everyone''s expectations. Now our army has been plotted by Zhu Tianpeng. Wang Mang and Zhu Tianpeng can definitely guess such a simple way to deal with the troops, so there must be a way to deal with it. At this time, the enemy is dark and we will be clear, and if we start a war, we will definitely be defeated. ¡± "What should I do? Can I withdraw my troops?" Qin Ming said annoyed. A glimmer flashed in Li Jing''s eyes and he asked back, "Who said he couldn''t withdraw?" "Uh, this..." Qin Ming opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. The other generals looked at Li Jing with surprise. Taishi Ci asked, "Sir, can you withdraw your troops safely by being able to fight?" "I thought of one thing, but there are risks." Hearing Li Jing say this, all the generals showed ecstasy expressions, and the originally panicked scene suddenly disappeared, as if they had found their backbone. "But the prefect, if you retreat at this time, Zhu Tianpeng will not attack our army, and he may transfer his target to the Beihai." A trace of worry flashed in Ran Min''s eyes and said worriedly: "Zhu Tianpeng took a boat and was much faster than us. I''m afraid that the Beihai was already captured by the Qi army before we retreated to the Beihai." Ran Min''s words are at the forefront. Zhu Tianpeng came across the sea, and it is impossible to have a trip in vain. If Li Jing''s main force runs away, he will definitely go to fight Beihai, after all, Beihai cannot be escaped. Although Li Jing left three thousand defenders for Beihai, the defender was two civil officials. It was almost impossible for him to defend Beihai under the attack of Zhu Tianpeng and a group of elite Qi troops. The flowers were still bright in the first second, but the flowers withered in the next second. All the generals were a little desperate, and they found that what they were facing was a game of death. There will be defeated when the war begins. If the troops withdraw, the Beihai will fall, and sooner or later it will be defeated. A trace of gratitude flashed in Li Jing''s eyes and said meaningfully: "Did you not find out, is there one person missing?" All the generals were a little confused. Ran Min thought about it. After looking around for a week, he exclaimed, "Jintai, Brother Jintai is gone." "Hey, it''s true that I didn''t even notice it when I was just shopping for the decisive battle..." "Prefect, where is the general of Jintai?" Lu Junyi asked. "Although no trace of Qi''s army was found in the news sent back last night, I always feel that there is a problem here. After all, if Zhu Tianpeng''s fleet did not dock, it would be impossible for our spies to discover it. So, to be on the safe side, I ordered General Jintai to lead two thousand cavalry to return to Beihai overnight just in case. Even if our army lacks two thousand soldiers and horses, it will not have any impact overall. However, if the Beihai side has two thousand soldiers and general Jintai, it will make Beihai City stronger. ¡± Hearing Li Jing say this, the generals were ecstatic, and Qin Ming even shouted, "Sir, you are so foresighted." "alright." Li Jing interrupted the flattery of the generals and said in a deep voice: "The risk of starting a war at this time is too great, and we must retreat as soon as possible. As for how to retreat, let''s talk about it on the way. Pass the order and the entire army retreated. ¡± "No." With Li Jing''s order, Li Jing turned around and evacuated in an orderly manner. £ The third update is coming, and I still owe four chapters. Thanks to the old bookworm who has nothing to do for the 1,000 starting point coins rewarded by him Thank you book friends for your 20191104004¡­6000 starting coins for rewards Thank you book friends for your 2018111717¡­1,000 starting coins for rewards £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1603 Fusus Death Chapter 1603 Fusu''s Death Chapter 1601: Fusu''s Death As soon as Li Jing left, Wang Mang received the news. "Li Jing withdrew his troops at this time, probably because he discovered Zhu Tianpeng''s fleet. He knew that he would definitely lose when he started a war, so he chose to withdraw his troops." Chen Qingzhi said. "What did Li Jing think? No matter what, you can''t retreat at this time. Aren''t he afraid of our army chasing him?" Wang Mang frowned. He made full preparations for this battle, and was waiting to wipe out the Qin army in one fell swoop, and to fight a great victory to avenge his previous shame. As a result, his opponent ran away before the war began? This gave him a sense of powerlessness of punching the cotton, "Li Jing should want to abandon the car and protect the coach and reduce the losses as much as possible. Although retreating will definitely lose, it can also maintain some of its strength." Zhou Yafu said. Wang Mang nodded and ordered decisively: "Send the order and the whole army will pursue it." "No." "By the way, I''ll send Zhu Tianpeng a message to tell him that Li Jing had retreated in the battle, and by the way, let him send Xia Luqi to help." As he said that, a strange look flashed in Wang Mang''s eyes, and he smiled with a playful smile: "The decisive battle did not start, the Qin army ran away directly. The next is a pursuit battle. The 10,000 naval forces in Qi are no longer effective. It is a waste for such a powerful general as Xia Luqi to stay by Zhu Tianpeng. It is better to come and help us." "Lord, our army already has three powerful generals, Dan Tai Yu, Ju Wuba and Gongsun Shu. It''s more than enough to deal with Ran Min. Is it necessary to borrow Xia Luqi from Zhu Tianpeng?" "Be cautious, it''s absolutely right." Wang Mang said with a smile. Although Wang Mang now has three war god-level generals under his command, Dan Tai Yu, Ju Wuba and Gongsun Shu, Yuan Hong also drew against the three war gods, Nangong Changwan, Ju Wuba and Ma Shanwei. Although Ran Min''s ranking on the list of military generals is lower than Yuan Hong, he is also a veteran general on the list of military generals. He has never fallen out of the top ten, and his strength may not be much weaker than Yuan Hong. Wang Mang felt that it was still unsafe to hold the three major war gods, so he borrowed Xia Luqi from Zhu Tianpeng to ensure that everything was foolproof. Not long after, Zhu Tianpeng received a letter from Wang Mang and also learned about Li Jing''s retreat before the war began. "We probably exposed it, so Li Jing retreated." Zhu Tianpeng sighed. He believed that he had not revealed any flaws, but Li Jing still discovered his intentions. He thought that Li Jing''s opponent was really terrifying. What Zhu Tianpeng didn''t know was that Li Jing was actually not sure. It was just a fisherman who happened to see the fleet, which completely failed his plan. "Master, what should I do now?" Xia Luqi asked. Zhu Tianpeng said without thinking, "Change the way and attack Beihai City." Since it is impossible to give the main force of the Qin army a fatal blow, Zhu Tianpeng can only retreat and take the next best. The trauma that the Qin army can cause to capture Beihai City is definitely second only to Zhu Tianpeng''s original plan. As soon as he heard that he was going to attack Beihai City, all the generals of Qi''s country lit up and shouted in unison: "Oh." "By the way, Xia Luqi, you will take a boat of navy alone and go to join Wang Mang''s army." As he said that, a trace of coldness flashed in Zhu Tianpeng''s eyes and he sneered: "Now Wang Mang only needs to pursue, and there are also powerful generals such as Ran Min and Jintai under Li Jing. Wang Mang is afraid that his subordinates are not enough, so he needs you to go and help." "This...promise." After Xia Luqi pondered for a moment, he nodded and agreed. After all, there were no soldiers or generals in the Beihai area, but there was still Ran Min on Wang Mang. What he liked the most was to pick hard bones. In this way, Zhu Tianpeng and Xia Luqi''s troops were divided into two groups. Zhu Tianpeng led the army to the North Sea through the water route, while Xia Luqi led more than a hundred people to meet with Wang Mang. Zhu Tianpeng was as smooth as ever along the way, and his marching speed was much faster than that of the cavalry. He even arrived in Beihai in front of Jintai, which he returned overnight. Looking at the majestic city in front of him, Zhu Tianpeng couldn''t help but sigh: "Beihai, Ju County, I, Zhu Tianpeng, are back." Ju County is the capital of Beihai, so it is also called Beihai City. This is not the first time that Zhu Tianpeng has fought at the city of Beihai. Before Huang Chao has fallen, it is still when Kong Rong was the prefect, so he led his troops to Beihai, and more than once. Zhu Tianpeng actually had the opportunity to break the city, but due to various complex reasons, he was unable to conquer Beihai, the most powerful city in Qingzhou. Until Li Jing replaced Kong Rong as the prefect of Beihai, Beihai''s defense had no flaws, and Zhu Tianpeng never came to Beihai City again. Now Zhu Tianpeng has come to Beihai City again, and there are only three thousand defenders in the city, and there are no guards, and only two civil officials guarding the city. This is definitely the weakest moment for Beihai City to defend. ¡°Prepare to attack.¡± Zhu Tianpeng did not say anything nonsense and directly issued an order to prepare for the siege, and also personally directed the army to attack the east gate. Zhu Tianpeng had already made sufficient preparations for this trip. He not only brought enough food and grass on the ship, but also brought disassembled siege equipment, so he did not need to build siege equipment on the spot. On the city tower, Fu Nian and Fusu looked at the enemy troops under the city with a serious face, as well as Wang Yanzhang and Wang Yantong standing beside Zhu Tianpeng, their hearts continued to sink. Although Beihai¡¯s city defense is strong, the number of defenders is too small, and it also needs to be divided into four gates. How many more can it be spread out? Although there are not many invading troops, there are too many famous futures and no one can deal with them, let alone so many of them. Fu Nian and Fusu also realized that the situation was not good, but it was absolutely impossible to give up the North Sea and flee without fighting. Beihai City hoarded 90% of the Qin army''s food and supplies. Once lost, Li Jing''s main army would soon fall into a situation of out of food, and there would be no room for reversal. Therefore, even if you know that Beihai cannot be defended, Fusu and Fu Nian must hold on to it, as long as they can. Fu Nian looked at Fusu wearing armor and holding a sword while sighing, "Brother Fusu, you are a literati, there is no need to participate in defending the city in person." Although Fu Nian was also a civil servant, he was a core disciple of Confucianism, had the skills of a master in the early stages, and had very high martial arts skills. It is naturally no problem to participate in the battle to defend the city by himself, but Fusu is different from him. Although Fusu can be good at martial arts, it is very poor. It is okay to deal with one or two soldiers, but if there are too many, you can''t stand it. When Fusu heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "My Qin family is all practicing martial arts, even literati. Although I, Fusu, have a low martial arts skills, I am definitely not a coward. As long as Fusu is still there, I will definitely fight you to the best of your life..." Before Fusu finished speaking, an arrow flew over like a meteor and hit Fusu''s eyebrows. Immediately afterwards, with a ''bang'' sound, Fusu''s head exploded in front of Fu Nian like a watermelon. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1604 Such a weak master? Chapter 1604 Such a weak master? Chapter 1602: Such a weak master? [Jing Yanguang''s skill "Arrow King" is activated, with instant force +4, basic force 100, iron-tied bow +1, current force has increased to 105. ¡¿ [Jing Yanguang''s skill "Iron Arrow" is activated. When fighting with bows and arrows, the force is +8, and the current force has increased to 113. ¡¿ Under Beihai City, the Qi army siege team was at the forefront, and Wang Yanzhang was surrounded by a general holding a bow and maintaining a bow-pull-pull-pull-pull-pull-pull-pull-pull-pull-pull-pull-pull-pull-pull-pull-pull-pull-pull-pull-pull-pull-pull-pull-pull-pull-pull-pull-pull-pull-pul Jing Yanguang was a famous general of the Five Dynasties. He first served in the Later Liang Dynasty, then served in the Later Tang Dynasty, and was in charge of the Later Jin Dynasty. His father Jing Jian was skilled in archery and often said to Jing Yanguang: "It is better not to shoot in the iron." Jing Jian has been very strict with Jing Yanguang since he was a child. Under his father''s words and deeds, Jing Yanguang has mastered his superb archery skills and his arm strength, so he finally mastered the skill of shooting iron through. Seeing that Jing Yanguang shot a Qin army''s "general" with an arrow, all the generals of the Qi army immediately cheered. ¡°Good archery¡­¡± ¡°Beautiful job¡­¡± "Even if General Jing''s silent arrow is not as good as Houyi, he is not inferior to Huang Zhong, Xue Rengui and other arrow generals." "How do you speak? How can you compare yourself with General Jing if you are just Huang Zhong and others? Only Houyi can compare with General Jing." ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s¡­¡± Faced with everyone''s praise, Jing Yanguang''s face flashed with a proud look, pretending to be humble, "Where is, there is still far behind Houyi." Although he said that, the arrogance in Jing Yanguang''s eyes was not concealed at all. In addition, when he spoke, he directly compared with Houyi, and obviously felt that Huang Zhong and Xue Rengui were not as good as him in archery skills. Seeing this, Wang Yanzhang looked speechless and shot a Qin general who didn''t know his name to death. He had already expanded to this extent. If Li Jing was shot to death, this guy wouldn''t he just regarded himself as the world''s number one archer. "Okay, hurry up and shoot the other person down." Wang Yanzhang said with a little impatiently that if his archery skills were not good, he would have done it himself at this time. "learn." Jing Yanguang set his bow again, and this time his goal was changed to Fu Nian. On the city tower, Fu Nian witnessed Fusu with his own eyes and was shot in front of him, but he, a master, did not notice it at all. "Silent arrows, silent, as fast as lightning." Fu Nian looked at Fusu''s corpse, his eyes full of sadness. The person who was chatting with him just now became a corpse in a blink of an eye. Will the next one be yourself? "Sir, little..." Before the guard could finish shouting, Fu Nian squatted down and saw another iron arrow flying past the position just now and shot directly through the flagpole behind. "Tsk, I''ve been avoided. This man is not weak and he is prepared. He may not be able to shoot any more." Jing Yanguang looked unhappy. Seeing this, Wang Yanzhang immediately said, "Send a message to the lord and prepare to attack the city." Wang Yantong, who was standing beside him, moved his arms and said excitedly: "I can''t wait." On the city tower, Fu Nian looked at the army swarming under the city, as well as Wang Yantong and Jing Yanguang who were rushing in the forefront, and said coldly, "Immediately send an order to let the three gates in the north and south, north and west, and each divided two hundred soldiers to the east gate." The Qi army obviously wanted to attack the East Gate, and the troops at the East Gate could not last long, so Fu Nian had to mobilize troops from the other three gates. Soon, 1,500 soldiers gathered at the East Gate, and with the various cities guarding equipment from the East Gate, the Qin army finally had the capital to compete with the enemy. "The whole army attacked..." "Shoot the arrow..." Under Zhu Tianpeng''s personal command, the Qi army launched an orderly attack, and Fu Nian also launched a defense with the East Gate defenders. Fu Nian''s commander was not high and he had a very little understanding of the affairs of defending the city. However, the city defense in Beihai was very perfect, and he only needed to be able to give orders. However, this time the Qi army was well prepared to siege the city, and the three generals Wang Yanzhang, Wang Yantong and Jing Yanguang also personally participated in the siege. Wang Yanzhang and Wang Yantong personally led the team to attack the city, while Jing Yanguang kept firing arrows under the city, and the arrows were shot without any slightest, constantly reaping the lives of soldiers guarding the city on the city. In just half an hour of siege, Jing Yanguang alone shot nearly a hundred Qin soldiers to death, and there was no sign of fatigue. Jing Yanguang used the two arrows that fired Fusu and Fu Nian before, and now he used ordinary bows to snipe ordinary soldiers. Otherwise, even if you pull the treasure bow for half an hour, not to mention Jing Yanguang, the Arrow King level, even Huang Zhong and Xue Rengui, the Arrow God level, could not withstand it, except for Yi. Fu Nian led the army to defend the enemy, but he didn''t need to worry about the command. He had only one task, that is, not let Wang Yanzhang and Wang Yantong come up. Swish¡­ Seeing that Wang Yanzhang climbed up from another cloud ladder, Fu Nian hurriedly ran over, swung his sword and slashed out a sword energy, cutting off the cloud ladder directly in the halfway. Wang Yanzhang, who had climbed halfway, fell down. ¡°It¡¯s abominable.¡± Wang Yanzhang, who fell down again, fell smoothly, angrily hammered the ground, directly hammering the ground. "Didn''t Li Jing come out in full? Why are there any masters in Beihai City?" Wang Yanzhang shouted angrily, he had fallen off the ladder twice. Although this had no effect on him as a peak **** general, it was still very uncomfortable to fall too much. "Funian can''t hold on for such consumption for long." A hint of cruelty flashed across Wang Yantong''s face and he said coldly: "Brother, let''s continue." "good." But the result is... Dong¡­ Dong¡­ Dong¡­ "Enough, I can''t stand it anymore. Brother, you stay here and hold Fu Nian, I''ll climb the city from the other side." "good." Fu Nian continuously used internal energy to release external energy to destroy the cloud ladder. Although he temporarily forced the enemy general to retreat, he could not withstand such high-intensity consumption even if he had the cultivation level of a master. Just when Fu Nian felt that he was about to be unable to bear it, he saw Wang Yantong retreating on his own initiative. He thought that Wang Yantong had fallen too much and his body could not bear it, but he didn''t expect that Wang Yantong secretly came up from the other side of the east gate. Fu Nian endured the weakness in his body and shouted anxiously: "Zhushi, hurry up, smash them in this direction, don''t let this person come up." A large number of stones were smashed at Wang Yantong, while Wang Yantong used one hand to block the arrows and used the other hand to push away all the stones smashed by gun. When the tincture oil was poured onto the ladder, Wang Yantong had already climbed up to the city tower, looked at the terrified Qin soldiers below with a ferocious look on his face, and laughed wildly, "I''m finally here." "Get down." Fu Nian, who arrived in time, raised his sword and rushed over, trying to force Wang Yantong down. He knew very well that if Wang Yantong was allowed to rage on the city, the battle to defend the city would be completely impossible to continue. Wang Yantong saw Fu Nian coming, so he didn''t dare to be careless at all, so he smashed the steel gun in his hand with all his might. [Wang Yantong''s skill "Ghost God" launches force +4, basic force 103, Penang Iron Spear +1, and the current force has increased to 108. ¡¿ [Wang Yantong''s skill is activated in the face of danger. In danger: Different people have different effects and will only launch them when facing great dangers. After the operation, the force is +4, and each time the force is +2, it can be launched up to three times. Wang Yantong''s skill is activated in the "in danger" with force +4, and the current force has increased by 112. ¡¿ Seeing this posture, Fu Nian suddenly widened his eyes and wanted to retreat, but it was too late. Immediately afterwards, the sword broke and Fu Nian vomited blood and flew out. "Such a weak master?" Wang Yantong was also surprised, and could not believe that the two brothers were forced to have close contact with Dadi so many times by a new master. £ The second update is coming, and I still owe three chapters £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1605 One person and one country Chapter 1605 One person is against one country Chapter 1603: One person fights one country ¡°Puff¡­¡± Fu Nian vomited a large mouthful of blood, and after getting up with difficulty, his face quickly became weak. "you¡­" Fu Nian pointed at Wang Yantong tremblingly, never expecting that he would be so strong that he defeated himself, who was a core disciple of Confucianism, with one move. But when I heard Wang Yantong¡¯s words, ¡°Such a weak master? ¡¯, and after seeing Wang Yantong¡¯s surprised expression, Fu Nian was so angry that his veins swelled up and he vomited a lot of blood. Is Fu Nian weak? Of course it is not weak, so how can a master be weak? But strength needs to be compared. Compared with Fusu, Fu Nian is naturally very strong, but in front of a long-standing general like Wang Yantong, Fu Nian is obviously far from enough. A master of internal skills like Fu Nian who practices according to the rules and regulations cannot be compared with an expert of external skills like Wang Yantong who fights from the battlefield. On the battlefield, there are not so many fancy things, basically fighting between iron and blood, from the flesh to the flesh. Wang Yantong not only has high external skills, but also has a strong body, but also has good internal skills and has reached the early stage of the master. Wang Yantong is different from Wang Yanzhang. Wang Yanzhang has been involved in the world, and Wang Yantong has joined the army after he has finished his studies. The opponents he encounters are basically generals who practice external skills. Perhaps these generals have not as strong internal skills as masters, but their combat power is not only not inferior, but also better. Wang Yantong did not have much experience in fighting against the masters, and Fu Nian was the first master of the martial arts world he encountered. He thought it would be a fierce showdown, but he didn''t expect that he would be defeated in one move, so he said the words "Such a weak master". Fu Nian knew that he was injured and that he was only seeking death to stay. He was not afraid of death, but because of his death, the fall of the Beihai, it would be hard to redeem his sins even if he died. "Retreat the inner city and prepare for street fighting." Fu Nian gritted his teeth. "yes." "Do you want to escape? Do you escape?" Seeing that Fu Nian wanted to walk around, Wang Yantong smiled coldly, and was about to come over with a gun, but then a large number of spearmen formed a formation to surround him. In Wang Yantong''s eyes, Fu Nian was already a dead person, so he was not in a hurry to kill Fu Nian, but instead set up a stronghold on the city tower and let the soldiers under the city come up. Because Fu Nian was injured, he did not restrain Wang Yanzhang. Soon Wang Yanzhang also climbed the city tower, and then Jing Yanguang also climbed up. Now the Qin army was completely in a desperate situation. At the same time, north of Beihai City, two thousand light cavalry were racing towards Beihai, and the head was the Qin general, Jintai. ¡°Hurry up, hurry up.¡± Jin Tai''s face was full of anxiety. At first, he learned that Li Jing asked him to return to Beihai, but he was still a little complaining. After all, his strength was second only to Ran Min. Isn''t it too careless to let him return to Beihai just because of a guess that he missed the upcoming decisive battle? But when he received a letter from Li Jing from Fei Ge on the road and confirmed that the Qi navy was floating overseas, Jintai was very glad that Li Jing was so cautious, otherwise the Qin army would face a situation of dying. Because of Li Jing''s caution, the Qin army avoided Zhu Tianpeng''s back prick, but Zhu Tianpeng failed to do anything and would definitely attack the empty Beihai. After Jintai learned about this, he wanted to fly back to the Beihai immediately because he knew that no matter how fast the cavalry ran, he could not catch up with the Qi Navy, which was smooth. Therefore, whether Beihai City can be held firmly does not depend on Fu Nian and Fusu, but on Jintai, whether it can return to Beihai in time. "General Jintai, we have arrived in Beihai. The flag of our army is still hanging on the top of the city, and the Beihai has not been lost yet." "Very good." Jintai was overjoyed when he heard this, but when he saw a fire lit up in Dongcheng District, he could even hear the shouts of killing. He immediately realized that the city gate was still broken. Now that the Qi army has entered the city, the Beihai has reached the critical survival and death of Guandu. Jintai immediately took the cavalry to enter the city to expel the Qi army. He ignored the lone cavalry and rushed to the city gate, rushed to the few soldiers left on the city tower, shouting: "I am Jintai, I am back with reinforcements, please open the city gate." Except for the East Gate, most of the defenders of the other three gates have been transferred to the East Gate by Fu Nian and vowed to fight the Qi army to the death, so there are only dozens of soldiers guarding the gate at the North Gate. Seeing that the person coming was really Jintai, the soldiers on the city tower cried with joy and shouted, "What a General Jintai, open the city gate quickly." Put down the suspension bridge and open the city gate. Jintai raised the big knife in his hand and shouted: "Enter the city." Jintai took the lead, with two thousand cavalry following closely behind, and fleeing people everywhere along the way. The city gate was not opened before, and the people could not leave the city at all. Now the north gate is opened, and the people can already escape from the north gate, so a large number of people are flocking to the north gate. If it were normal, Jintai would definitely send troops to protect the people and evacuate, but now he could not care about this. He directly ignored the people along the way and led the army to the east city. When he arrived at the east of the city, he met Fu Nian when he was facing Jintai. At this time, Fu Nian''s armor was broken and his face was pale. It was obviously because of the original injury. When Fu Nian saw Jintai and the brigade of cavalry behind him, he was overjoyed and shouted, "General Jintai, hurry up, go to Dongcheng, it''s still time to go now." After saying that, Fu Nian held up his sword again and shouted: "Soldiers, reinforcements have arrived, and the time for counterattack has come." After saying that, Fu Nian was about to turn back again and lead his defeated army to fight back to the east of the city. On the way, Jintai said to Fu Nian: "Sir Fu, it''s really amazing that you can stay alone for so long when the city gate is broken." Before entering the city, Jintai had learned from the soldiers guarding the city that the Qi army had already entered the city before noon, but it had not broken through to the Dongcheng District until the evening. Jin Tai asked himself that he did not have such great ability. He could only receive less than 3,000 defenders and some civilians when the city was broken. He persisted for so long in the face of the Qi army. After all, Zhu Tianpeng had many elite soldiers and generals. Fu Nian couldn''t help but smile bitterly when she heard this and said, "How could I have such great ability." "Um?" Jin Tai was stunned and asked, "Then how did you persist until now?" ¡°It depends entirely on the help of one person.¡± After saying that, Fu Nian pointed ahead and said, "Look, he is there." Jin Tai looked in the direction Fu Nian pointed out and saw corpses everywhere, as well as a group of Qi generals such as Zhu Tianpeng, Wang Yanzhang, Wang Yantong, Jing Yanguang, etc. However, the armor on some of them was even more broken than Fu Nian''s. Jintai suddenly opened his mouth wide, his eyes full of horror. Even Ran Min can''t stand this lineup. Are these all done by Fu Nian? As soon as he thought of this, Jintai couldn''t help but feel that his three views were destroyed. Fu Nian said, "Huh? Where are people?" "who?" "It was because of Kong Rong''s tribe, Kong Xuan, the Kong family, that was the help of him, so that Beihai could persevere until now." Hearing Fu Nian say this, Jintai suddenly showed a sudden look of consciousness. He just said, how could Fu Nian have such strong strength? It turns out that there is someone else who took action. But this Kong Xuan is really perverted. He actually blocked Qi with one person. Even if Xia Luqi, the strongest Qi country, was not there, such a record was terrible enough. I am afraid that the Qin army was only inferior to Li Cunxiao? Jintai said in his heart. At the same time, at the north gate, the pervert in Jintai''s mouth had already been disguised, mixed up with the people, and successfully left Beihai City. After leaving the city, Kong Xuan looked back at Beihai City and whispered to himself: "The reinforcements have really caught up. God is helping the Qin army." £ The third update is coming, and I still owe two chapters. I also thank you for the 5,000 starting coins you rewarded by Yu Shengbanqi. £ £ If you write in detail, you can write three or four chapters. In order to speed up the progress, I will not describe this battle in detail. You can make up for it yourself. I will focus on Kong Xuan¡¯s later. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1606 Jintai VS Tianpeng Chapter 1606 Jintai VS Tianpeng Chapter 1604: Jintai VS Tianpeng The reason why Kong Xuan appeared in Beihai and helped Fu Nian was not only because Fu Nian was a Confucian disciple, but the most important thing was because of the Kong family. The three major families of Confucianism: Confucius, Xun and Meng. Xun clearly stood on Qin Hao''s side, while the Meng family supported Liu Xiu. Although the Kong family had not taken sides before, they were gradually moving closer to Qin Hao. Kong Rong surrendered to Qin and the Kong family was also working hard. But what the Kong family never expected was that Kong Rong, as the spokesperson of the Kong family, actually stood on the side of the imperial party after joining the Qin army. He also relied on some of the contributions of Beihai surrender and the support of the Kong family, and opposed Qin Hao''s royal party everywhere in the court. This was simply a desperate attempt, and it also scared the entire Kong family. As a big family that has been standing for more than 700 years, the Kong family naturally has a unique way of survival. Seeing Kong Rong doing so recklessly and constantly touching Qin Hao''s bottom line, the Kong family certainly could not tolerate Kong Rong continuing to be so unscrupulous, and immediately sent his tribe members to scold and warn Kong Rong. Yes, it¡¯s all over! Kong Rong was obviously stupid in his study, and was full of loyalty to the emperor and patriotism, and sacrificed himself for justice. Even the Kong family, who gave birth to him, could not forcibly reverse Kong Rong''s beliefs. Kong Rong was determined to be his loyal minister of the Han Dynasty, which made the whole Kong family very worried. Although Qin Hao is quite generous now, he also gives in to Kong Rong in every way, but there is always a bottom line in everything. Qin Hao is not a good person. Once Kong Rongzhen touches Qin Hao''s bottom line, he will definitely die at that time, and even the Kong family will definitely be implicated. In order to avoid such a situation, the Kong family not only tried to clear Kong Rong''s actions as much as possible, but also sent other Confucius'' children to Qin. Confucius'' disciples Duanmu Ci and Yan Hui took office in Qin at this time. Duanmu Ci and Yan Hui are foreign surnames after all, and they are not heavy enough to represent the Kong family. Therefore, the Kong family needs a disciple of the Kong family to serve as the new spokesperson of the Kong family in the Qin army. There are only two such candidates who have been searching for the Kong family, namely Confucius and Confucius Xuan. In the battle for the Confucian leader, Confucius completely defeated Mencius and became the new generation leader of Confucianism after Xunzi and Xun Shuang. Shortly after Confucius became the leader of Confucianism, he broke through and became a great master. He was preparing to make great efforts to rectify and promote Confucianism. How could he have the ability to become an official at this critical moment? So, Confucius definitely can''t do it, and then only Kong Xuan is left. Kong Xuan was used to being free and did not want to become an official, but as a Confucian guardian, he had the obligation to protect Confucianism and family, so he came reluctantly. Kong Xuan was reluctant, but when he returned to Qingzhou, he learned that Li Jing sacrificed thousands of naval troops, dug up the Yellow River dam, flooded the Qi army, and displaced hundreds of thousands of people. Of course, Kong Xuan knew that Li Jing was forced to do so. After all, if Li Jing did not do this, the Qin army would be wiped out. But Kong Xuan was still very disgusted with this kind of behavior that even his own family could sacrifice their lives and deaths in order to win. Therefore, Kong Xuan did not follow the family''s instructions. He did not go directly to help Li Jing. Instead, he stayed in Beihai and watched the changes. He did not rescue Fu Nian until Beihai was about to fall and taught the generals of Qi a heartfelt lesson. As for Fusu''s death, Kong Xuan was really caught off guard. He was not present at the time, otherwise he would have saved Fusu. Inside Beihai City, Dongcheng District. At this time, Zhu Tianpeng''s face was extremely difficult to see. He never expected that there was a great master in Beihai City. In Zhu Tianpeng''s eyes, as Wang Yanzhang and Wang Yantong climbed the city tower, this offensive and defensive battle was basically over. But who would have thought that after entering Beihai, he would attract another great master who practiced both inside and outside. Under the protection of the guards, Fu Nian withdrew from the east gate and recruited defenders from other gates to carry out street fighting, and sweared to persevere until the last second. But how could a wounded Fu Nian and the soldiers and men in Beihai City be able to stop the fierce elite Qi army? The injured Fu Nian dared not emerge again, but just commanded the army to fight back, but was still beaten to retreat step by step. The soldiers'' morale became lower and lower, and the entire army was about to be defeated. At this moment, when Jing Yanguang was about to shoot Fu Nian, he did not expect that a master emerged and took Jing Yanguang''s arrow with his bare hands, saving Fu Nian''s life, and shocked all the generals of the Qi army. Does away from Jing Yanguang¡¯s arrow and taking it with your bare hands is not the same concept. Even Xia Luqi, the number one general of the Qi army, dared not promise to accept it, let alone others. Zhu Tianpeng suddenly realized that this person was a stronger master than Xia Luqi, so he naturally did not dare to be careless. After he persuaded surrender, he first surrounded him with a gun array, and then prepared to shoot him to death with an arrow array. But what Zhu Tianpeng did not expect was that the other party directly used the Gangqi armor, which was 360 degrees in all directions without dead corners, and ordinary crossbows could not be shot through. The crossbow cannon can shoot through the Grandmaster''s Qi armor, but that thing is too clumsy and the operation speed is slow. Unless the other party stands and lets you shoot, it is impossible to hit it. Seeing that the army was disturbed by Kong Xuan alone, Zhu Tianpeng immediately sent Wang Yanzhang, Wang Yantong, Pang Shigu, Ge Congzhou, Yang Shihou, Zhu Zhen and other generals to besiege Kong Xuan, and then left Jing Yanguang to shoot cold arrows outside the battle circle. The lineup sent by Zhu Tianpeng can also be won by ordinary masters, but can Kong Xuan be an ordinary master? He is a great master and a **** of war. The result is naturally self-evident. Before Jing Yanguang could shoot a few cold arrows, Kong Xuan caught one again with his bare hands. He threw it out casually but hit it directly. Jing Yanguang was seriously injured by his arrow. Although there are many people on Wang Yanzhang''s side, more than a dozen generals cannot defeat Kong Xuan, and they are even beaten by Kong Xuan alone, forcing Zhu Tianpeng to go into battle himself. But even if Zhu Tianpeng was dispatched, it would be useless. The generals of Qi State could not defeat Kong Xuan. General Zhu Zhen was even more seriously injured and died. Just when Zhu Tianpeng was about to despair, Kong Xuan took the initiative to retreat. [Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s skill ¡®Fu Jiang¡¯ is activated¡­] Zhu Tianpeng didn''t know why Kong Xuan retreated, but he could feel that Kong Xuan still didn''t use all his strength. If he didn''t take the initiative to retreat, everyone would probably have to explain it here. Just when Zhu Tianpeng and others felt that they had escaped, they found that Fu Nian, who had escaped, was back and brought back another person, Jintai. Since Jintai is here, it proves that the reinforcements of the Qin army have also arrived. If it were normal times, Zhu Tianpeng would naturally not be afraid of Jintai, but now most of the generals under his command have been injured, and fighting with Jintai will have the risk of falling. "It is not appropriate to fight again at this time. You all evacuate from the city. I am not injured and leave the rear to cut off." Zhu Tianpeng said in a deep voice. Wang Yanzhang threw away the only half of the weapon left in his hand, and picked up the spear dropped by the soldiers on the ground. The gun that had been with him for more than ten years was broken by Kong Xuan in the just-confrontation. "Lord, I will stay and help you." Wang Yanzhang said, enduring his injuries. Zhu Tianpeng hesitated for a moment, nodded and agreed, saying, "Wang Yanzhang stays, and the rest of them retreat immediately." "No." Jin Tai looked at this scene with a cold face, tightened the sword in his hand, and shouted, "Kill." Zhu Tianpeng was not afraid, and waved Baoqin Jinpalladium to meet him, blocking the Jintai alone. £ One update to¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1607 There are ambushers here Chapter 1607 There are ambushers here Chapter 1605: There are ambushers here Let¡¯s talk about Li Jing¡¯s side. The main force of the Qin army led by Li Jing chose to withdraw before the battle. It was naturally very difficult to withdraw safely. After all, the 80,000 Northern Han United Army was not far from the Qin army, and Wang Mang would never allow the Qin army to flee back to the Beihai. In this way, Li Jing led the 55,000 army to escape, while Wang Mang led the 80,000 army to chase at full speed, and the distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. "How far is our army from the Qin army now?" Wang Mang asked left and right. "You are less than ten miles away from the right prime minister. As long as you pass through the valley in front, you will be able to catch up soon." Long before the pursuit, Wang Mang discovered the escape route chosen by Li Jing and the unconventional route back to the Beihai. The Qin army did not walk the near and flat road, but chose to walk a further and rugged mountain road. This choice has advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that it is convenient to set up ambush and cut off the rear, and you can also use the terrain to fight to the death. The disadvantage is that once you are caught up, you can''t escape even if you want to. Wang Mang felt that Li Jing would take this path and was ready to resist stubbornly, so he naturally became even more excited. He led the entire army to chase after more than twenty miles in a row, and finally found the traces of the Qin army. Wang Mang opened the map and looked at the terrain. He ordered: "I ordered the entire army to not rest, speed up the pace, and continue to march. Also, pay attention to prevent the Qin army from setting up ambush." "No." Half an hour later, when Wang Mang led his army to the valley, he found a huge wooden sign standing in front of the valley, which read in black ink: There are no ambush here, Li Jing stayed. Seeing this, the generals of the Qi army couldn''t help but look at each other, and Wang Mang frowned even more. Wang Mang observed the terrain and to be honest, it was not suitable to set up an ambush. If there was no such brand, he would definitely not think that Li Jing would set up an ambush here. Now there is this sign that Li Jing deliberately left behind, and it also says there is no ambush on it, but Wang Mang feels that Li Jing is not meant to do anything. Looking at this valley again, he found that there is a faint murderous aura in it. Wang Mang placed the wooden sign on the ground and frowned and asked, "Everyone, what do you think? Could it be that Li Jing was deliberately deceiving us? Did he set up an ambush, but he said that there were no ambushes, so as to lead our army to abdicate? Or is there no ambush at all, and Li Jing is making a fool of himself to delay time? ¡± "This place is not suitable for setting up an ambush. Even if Li Jing set up an ambush, it will not play much role. It is probably because Li Jing is making a fool of himself to delay the speed of our army''s advance." Chen Qingzhi said directly. Zhou Yafu said, "No, Li Jing never does meaningless things. Since he has established such a brand, whether it is true or false, it proves that he is already using tricks, so we should be more cautious." Wang Mang nodded. This time he agreed with Zhou Yafu''s point of view, so he said, "Since that''s the case, it''s not too late to investigate first, and it''s not too late to march." Soon, after some investigation by the soldiers, it was found that there was nothing wrong with the wooden sign left by Li Jing, and no trace of the ambush was found in the valley. Wang Mang''s face first became embarrassed, and then he sneered: "Even such a trick has been used. It seems that Li Jing is really exhausted." "Lord, we have been delaying a lot of time, we must hurry up as soon as possible." Chen Qingzhi said. Wang Mang nodded and ordered: "Tell the entire army to set out immediately." "No." The Northern Han United Army continued to march, and half a day later, they reached a dangerous place that was very suitable for setting up an ambush. If you want to pass by, you can only cross the road between the two mountains. When Wang Mang saw the terrain, he immediately felt a stern. He quickly ordered the army to stop and asked left and right: "The terrain here is too dangerous. If our army rashly enters, it would be amazing if Li Jing sets up an ambush here and then rocks will hit them at that time." As soon as Wang Mang finished speaking, a soldier suddenly came over with a wooden sign and reported: "Report to the right prime minister, I found this in front of me." Wang Mang and others looked at the wooden sign and saw that it read: There are no ambushers here, Li Jing stayed. Wang Mang immediately sneered and said, "It''s this trick again. Li Jing''s intention is already very obvious, as it is real and false, so that we can''t figure it out, so that we can delay time. But our army must not ignore such superficial strategies. After all, if it is fake once, our army will definitely pay a heavy price. Transfer the order and immediately investigate the place. ¡± "No." Two hours later, after some investigation by the soldiers, it was found that the wooden sign left by Li Jing was still not wrong, and there were still no traces of the ambush behind and on the mountain. Wang Mang''s face became a little unnatural, and he said coldly: "Li Jing is a good method. He has delayed our army for so long with just two wooden signs, but so what? He will definitely be caught up by our army before arriving in Beihai. Pass the order and continue the march. ¡± "No." After the Northern Han Union Army safely crossed the two mountains, they followed the footsteps of the Qin army and marched for more than ten miles. This time they chased a lush forest and found a wooden sign for the third time, but this time they also wrote: There are ambushes here, Li Jing stayed. ¡°Fuck¡­¡± Wang Mang couldn''t help but swear, drew his sword and chopped the wooden sign around, and cut it into firewood. Seeing this, the generals looked at each other. They all understood why Wang Mang was angry. To be honest, they were really frustrated. They were always targeted by Li Jing''s scheming, and Wang Mang was already restrained. If they were the ones, they would probably be even more angry. Although there were ambushers on the wooden sign of Li Jing, there were no flocks of birds hovering over the lush forests, and the birds all returned to the forest. This is a sign of no ambush. But based on this, it is impossible to conclude that there are no ambushers. After all, as long as there are not many ambushers in the forest, they can be concealed from birds. "This can''t continue." Soon, Wang Mang calmed down and said, "This forest stretches for more than ten miles. If you really explore it step by step, you may not be able to explore it in one day. By then, Li Jing has already retreated to the Beihai." "Is it just like this?" Zhou Yafu said that he was cautious by nature and even though he knew it was a plan, he was unwilling to take such risks. Wang Mang pondered for a while and said, "No, you can''t just enter the forest like this. If Li Jing sets fire to the forest, our army will never be doomed." "What should I do?" A glimmer flashed in Wang Mang''s eyes and he said, "Split a soldier and went to explore the way." General Sand Rolling Curtain, please lead five thousand soldiers to explore the way. ¡± A hint of anger flashed in the sand rolling curtains, but I also knew that only his army was suitable for this task. Who made his 30,000 Zhao army the most suitable for being cannon fodder? The sand rolling curtain led five thousand Zhao troops to explore the way first. As soon as the army entered the forest, Li Jing, who was hiding inside, knew it. "It really failed." Li Jing sighed, his eyes full of disappointment. £ The second update is coming, and I still owe a chapter £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1608 Fire burning forest Chapter 1608 The fire burns the forest Chapter 1606: Fire burns the forest This time, Li Jing was fleeing on the surface, but in secret, he was also plotting against Wang Mang. Li Jing knew that Wang Mang was very cautious about him, and general strategies did not work for Wang Mang at all, so if you want to make the scheme, you must completely anger him and make him lose the correct judgment. Li Jing deliberately left a wooden sign on the valleys that were not suitable for ambushing and on the roads that were suitable for ambushing, and clearly told Wang Mang that there were no ambushing because he knew that even if he told the truth, Wang Mang would not believe it, so he still went back to investigate. Wang Mang sent troops to investigate, but he got nothing at all when he did, so he naturally realized that he was fooled. With the first two wooden boards playing tricks, even if Li Jing still said the truth for the third time, Wang Mang still would not believe it, but because he was afraid that the Qin army would run away completely and that there were indeed birds in the forest, this was not a sign of ambush. Therefore, Wang Mang may not be able to wait for investigation and led the army through the woods. At that time, if Li Jing''s ambush in the woods directly attacked with fire, he could defeat all the 80,000 Beihai troops in one place. The fire attack plan was in a hurry, and Li Jing actually knew that there were many flaws. After all, he didn''t have more time to improve the details, but if it succeeded, the Qin army could turn the tables directly, so Li Jing decided to take a gamble. The final result disappointed Li Jing. Although his plan went smoothly, he still underestimated Wang Mang''s prudence. Wang Mang did not lead the army directly into the forest because he was in a hurry to rush, but chose to send some troops to explore the way. This was indeed the safest way for the Northern Han Joint Army, and it also made Li Jing''s plan to wipe out the 80,000 Northern Han army in one fell swoop, becoming the thousands of soldiers who could only eliminate the way. "Forget it, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s still meat." Li Jing sighed lightly, and then ordered: "Send the order and carry out the fire attack." "No." It was midsummer at this time, the climate was hot and dry, and there were many dry plants in the woods. In addition, the south wind was blowing and the strong wind kept blowing, which was the best time to implement a fire attack. With Li Jing''s order, nearly a thousand archers hiding in the forest immediately ignited the rocket and shot towards the fire point that had been arranged in advance. Swish, swish, swish¡­ Squeak, squeak, squeak¡­ The flames grew rapidly as soon as they were burned by electricity. Under the help of the wind, the fire suddenly became a prairie fire. ¡°Ahhhhh¡­¡± The fire was too big, and most of the five thousand soldiers entering the forest had no time to escape, so they were buried under the fire dragon and were directly burned into ashes. Only hundreds of people, led by the sand roller shutter, escaped from the fire forest with great luck. As for Li Jing, who was also in the forest and the Qin army ambush, the fire spread south very slowly because it was located in the south and the south wind was blowing to the north. After setting off the fire, the Qin army retreated out of the woods very calmly. Wang Mang looked at the fire forest in front of him, and he had already evolved towards the sea of ??fire, and was both shocked and angry and glad. What was shocked and angry was that in order to deal with him, Li Jing even used such a ruthless trick to set fire to the mountain. Fortunately, he was very cautious enough, and the United States and Europe easily led the troops into the woods because there were birds in the forest, otherwise the losses would be more than just five thousand new recruits. "Li Jing is too cruel. A fire burned the entire forest. Looking at the fire, it will not be extinguished in a few days, and it will even spread to the surrounding mountains and rivers." After saying that, Gongsun Shu looked at Wang Mang and asked, "Are you still going to pursue me now?" Wang Mang did not answer, but Zhou Yafu rolled his eyes and said, "You have said that the fire cannot be extinguished in a few days. With this fire forest blocking it in front, how can you chase it?" Hearing this, Wang Mang''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy. Even if he passed this forest, there would be no danger ahead. At that time, no matter how good Li Jing was at the time, he still had no choice but to do anything, but this fire forest blocked the army''s pursuit. "Get the map." Wang Mang shouted. Soon, a marching map that is about one meter wide was sent. After staring at the map for a long time, Wang Mang''s eyes suddenly lit up and pointed to the map and said excitedly: "Walking here is a bit far, you can bypass this forest." Zhou Yafu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Even if you bypass it, can you still catch up with Li Jing after taking such a long way?" "So we must also delay Li Jing''s marching speed." A glimmer flashed in Wang Mang''s eyes and he ordered: "Zhou Yafu, Gongsun Shu, you will lead 5,000 light cavalry in our headquarters, totaling 10,000 cavalry. Let''s go this way to chase the Qin army first. You can definitely catch up with the speed of the cavalry, and you don¡¯t have to go to war with the Qin army after catching up, but remember the word ¡°Sixteen¡±. ¡± "What sixteen words?" Zhou Yafu asked seriously. "If the enemy advances, I will retreat, if the enemy is stationed, I will disturb you, if the enemy is tired, I will fight, if the enemy retreats, I will chase you." Wang Mang said slowly: "Just delay Li Jing''s marching speed. After our army catches up, we will attack and annihilate the Qin army on both sides." Wang Mang did not concentrate his cavalry to chase him before, mainly because the terrain was not suitable for cavalry combat. In addition, the Qin army also had cavalry and its combat power was extraordinary. If he sent cavalry to be surrounded by the Qin army, he would not have time to rescue him in the rear. The situation is different now. As long as you bypass this forest, there is a flat river behind you, which is very suitable for cavalry to launch guerrilla warfare. "The enemy advances and we retreat, and the enemy stops and disturbs us..." Zhou Yafu couldn''t help but murmur, his eyes flashed constantly, and he said excitedly: "In just sixteen words, it tells the essence of cavalry war, and the right prince is a talent of the world. I just don''t know if such a tactic is named?" ¡°I call it guerrilla warfare.¡± Wang Mang was very shameless and forced to naming guerrilla warfare. There is not without tactics such as guerrilla warfare before, but no one has proposed the specific sixteen-character policy. Although Qin Hao knew it, he deliberately proposed it. After all, if everyone knows the essence of guerrilla warfare, it will also be an obstacle to his unification of the world. Therefore, Wang Mang is the first person in this world to propose the theory of guerrilla warfare. ¡°Guerrilla warfare?¡± Zhou Yafu''s eyes lit up and he said excitedly: "It''s so appropriate..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wang Mang. "Okay, hurry up and act. Whether Li Jing and Qin army can be kept this time depends on you." After saying that, Wang Mang looked at the generals behind him and continued to order: "Sha Rolling Cloud, Dan Tai Yu, Xia Luqi, Ju Wuba, you and the four other people act together." "No." The four generals responded in unison. Xia Luqi, under Zhu Tianpeng''s command, had already joined the army and was incorporated into this cavalry by Wang Mang. Wang Mang smiled when he saw this and thought to himself: With Zhou Yafu, a general who led the troops, accompanied by four war god-level generals and sand roller shutters, this operation will definitely be foolproof. £ The first update of the guarantee... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1609 Send to death? Abandoned son? Chapter 1609 Send to death? Abandoned son? Chapter 1607: Send to death? Abandoned son? Shortly after digging the Yellow River and flooding the Qi army, Li Jing fired another fire, burning the entire forest and burning the Northern Han United Army. Although he failed to do his best this time and only wiped out nearly 5,000 enemy troops, the Qin army still admired Li Jing very much. After the water attack, the fire attack was followed, and it was all successful. Even if you escape, you can plot against your opponent, and you almost wiped out the enemy. This is the smartest mind that you can think of so many strategies in such a short time. Originally, because he retreated at the last minute and was chased by Wang Mang all the way, the entire Qin army was panicked, but after the fire attack, the entire army was not very worried, and they all firmly believed that Li Jing would definitely bring them back to the Beihai. Li Jing was also moved by the trust of everyone, but his heart did not seem to show that he was so calm, because he knew that the biggest crisis was coming soon. Shortly after joining the army, Li Jing led his army to retreat and summoned all the generals over, while the generals were laughing and laughing, as if they all thought that the war had ended here and they would definitely be able to retreat to the North Sea safely. "The war has not ended yet, how can you be so casual?" Li Jing frowned and scolded. All the generals were no longer laughing, while Qin Ming smiled and said, "Prince, there is a fire forest to block it. How can Wang Mang chase it? When the fire is extinguished, our army has returned to the Beihai." "It would be great if this is true." Li Jing sighed and then said seriously: "A mere fire forest cannot stop Wang Mang." As he said that, Li Jing spread out the map, pointed to a corner above, and said, "Although you will walk dozens of miles on this road, if all the cavalry are chasing us, you can still catch up with our army. I guess Wang Mang must have gathered all the cavalry under his command. In half a day, the cavalry of the Northern Han Dynasty would catch up. ¡± "What?" The generals exclaimed one after another. They all thought that there was a fire forest blocking him and Wang Mang would definitely not be able to catch up, but unexpectedly, the forest that had burned more than ten miles could not stop the enemy''s pursuit. "Sir, since you have guessed that the enemy will catch up, why not set up an ambush on this road?" Qin Ming asked in confusion. Li Jing shook his head speechlessly and did not answer immediately. Ran Min replied instead: "Look at this terrain carefully, it''s flat, how can you set up an ambush?" ¡°That¡­is true.¡± A hint of embarrassment flashed across Qin Ming''s face, and then he seemed to remember something again, saying, "But even if the North Sea cavalry has arrived, there are only more than ten thousand cavalry. Our army has 55,000 troops. Are you still afraid that these 10,000 cavalry will not be able to do this?" "Yes, it''s just right here. Eliminate all the ten thousand cavalry." Shi Jin said excitedly. Taishici retorted: "How to eliminate it? In this kind of flat terrain, unless the enemy takes the initiative to fight our army, our army will never be able to catch up." "Isn''t the cavalry of the Northern Han Dynasty chasing us just to destroy our army? How could he not fight the decisive battle with our army?" Shi Jin said in surprise. "The cavalry in the North Sea does not need to fight our army to decisively. They just need to hold back our army''s advance speed until Wang Mang''s army catches up." Taishi Ci said in a deep voice. "So, it''s still not that simple for our army to retreat to the Beihai?" Qin Ming looked surprised, while Ran Min and other generals did not answer, but the meaning was self-evident. Seeing that everyone was talking and talking, Li Jing had already told the situation facing the Qin army almost exactly, so he added: "I had expected this long before retreating, and this was also a risk that must be taken for implementing a fire attack. But at that time, I thought that if the fire attack could be successful, our army would turn defeat into victory in an instant, and all crises would naturally be eliminated invisibly. Unfortunately, the fire attack failed to do its best in the end, and now our army must also endure the backlash. ¡±?????After saying that, Li Jing raised his head, but found that everyone was looking at him. "Sir, you just want to do it, we will all listen to you." Taishici said seriously. "Well, we all listen to you." The generals said in unison. Hearing this, a trace of guilt flashed in Li Jing''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "Once the Beihai cavalry catches up, it is almost impossible for our army to successfully retreat to the Beihai, so it must be restrained before this." "How to restrain it? Our army cannot catch up with the cavalry." Qin Ming asked. "The only ones who can catch up with the cavalry are the cavalry." At this point, a trace of pain flashed in Li Jing''s eyes, and then he walked to Ran Min, put his hands on his shoulders, and said with great difficulty: "General Ran Min, whether our army can retreat to Beihai smoothly depends on your Hu Ben Camp." Ran Min was stunned. Before he could speak, the generals were in a bad mood. "What? Let the three thousand Hu Ben camps fight against tens of thousands of Northern Han cavalry? This is simply going to die." "Yes, among the cavalry of the Northern Han Dynasty, there are not only the Liaodong Iron Cavalry, but also the Youzhou Iron Cavalry. How can it be stopped by relying on only three thousand Hu Ben Camps?" "Yeah yeah¡­" ¡°Enough.¡± After Ran Min shouted loudly, all the generals stopped immediately, and Ran Min said to Li Jing: "I have taken this mission from Hu Ben Camp." Li Jing''s eyes were full of guilt and said, "This is a tough battle. Even if the elite are like the Hu Ben Camp, there will be heavy casualties, but our army has no other choice. If the Huben Camp does not go, the 50,000 troops will not be able to return to the Beihai, and the entire army may even be wiped out. Therefore, for the sake of the entire army, the Huben Camp can only be sacrificed. ¡± Ran Min said calmly: "As long as the entire army can be protected, any price will be accepted." Ran Min still understands the principle of abandoning the car to protect the handsome guy. If he has no handsome guy, he will definitely lose this game of chess. So why do you still need a car? Therefore, in Ran Min''s view, even if the Hu Ben Camp is really regarded as an abandoned son, as long as the main force can be saved, the sacrifice of the Hu Ben Camp is worth it. As for your own safety? Ran Min is not worried about this. At worst, if he is alone and kills him, if Ran Min is really determined to escape, who else in the world can keep him? Li Jing was relieved when he heard Ran Min say this. After all, Ran Min was the commander of the Hu Ben Camp, and he still had a criminal record of not obeying military orders. Therefore, if Ran Min is unwilling to go, even Li Jing, as the chief general, cannot force Ran Min to submit. "General Ran Min, please rest assured that although this mission is dangerous, as long as it is properly operated, it can still minimize casualties and return them." As he said that, a glimmer flashed in Li Jing''s eyes and he sneered: "If I was not wrong, Wang Mang should have concentrated all the powerful generals into the cavalry team to strengthen the combat power of the Northern Han cavalry. So this time, Taishi Ci, Qin Ming, Lin Chong, Lu Junyi, Hu Yanzhuo, Shi Jin, Lu Zhishen, Chao Gai, Yan Qing, you all acted with General Ran Min. ¡± "No." The generals shouted in unison. £ The second update has come, and the owed chapters have been paid back £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1610 Ran Min VS Zhou Yafu Chapter 1610 Ran Min VS Zhou Yafu Chapter 1608: Ran Min VS Zhou Yafu The Qin army has many elite troops, such as: Jiulong Guard, Iron Guard, Guard, Flying Tiger Army, etc., but the most representative ones are the trap camp and the broken military camp. Among the many elite troops of the Qin army, the status of the Huben Camp is relatively awkward, neither up nor down, but this does not mean that the combat power of the Huben Camp is not strong. In the hands of any other princes, the Huben Camp is a well-deserved strong army. However, the Qin army has too many elite troops and the competition between the armies is extremely fierce, so the existence of the Huben Camp seems to be less strong, but the comprehensive combat power of the Huben Camp is also unquestionable. Although the Huben Camp is strong, its opponents this time are also not weak. Gongsun Shu''s Liaodong Iron Cavalry and Zhou Yafu''s Youzhou Iron Cavalry are all famous strong troops in the world. Even if they are in the front, they will not be inferior to the eight banners of the Qing Dynasty. This shows that the comprehensive quality of the Northern Han cavalry is not much worse than that of the Qin army, but their total number is indeed more than three times that of the Qin army. You can imagine how dangerous this mission is. Li Jing naturally knew that this mission was extremely dangerous, so he also organized all the powerful generals in the generals into the Huben Camp, in order to try his best to improve the combat power of the Huben Camp and minimize casualties. At the same time, he also hoped that the Huben Camp could come back safely. Ran Min Taishi Ci and others took Hu Ben Camp away. Looking at the Hu Ben Camp that was gradually moving away, Yin Shiniang asked, "Husband, can General Ran Min and others successfully complete this mission?" ¡°It certainly can.¡± Li Jing''s eyes were full of firmness and he said in a deep voice: "Just follow the strategy I set." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the other hand, the 10,000 Northern Han cavalry were also galloping towards the North Sea, with the purpose of intercepting Li Jing''s 55,000 Qin troops. Among these ten thousand cavalry of the Northern Han Dynasty, Zhou Yafu and Gongsun Shu each had 5,000. Although Wang Mang did not clearly appoint who was the main general, Zhou Yafu was a member of the Northern Han Emperor Liu Che, so this ten thousand army was also dominated by Zhou Yafu. Zhou Yafu was the second son of Zhou Bo, a famous general in the founding state of the Western Han Dynasty, and he was even better than his father. He was not only a famous general, but also became the prime minister and served in the dynasties of Emperor Wen of Han and Emperor Jing of Han. Among the 64 generals posthumously conferred titles in the Tang Dynasty, the "Taiwei Jianghou Zhou Yafu". The Song Dynasty set up temples for ancient famous generals in accordance with the customs of the Tang Dynasty, and Zhou Yafu was also among the 72 famous generals. Zhou Yafu is known for his good at managing the army and leading troops, and his frank statement is known for his outstanding military talent, which is fully demonstrated in the rebellion of the seven kingdoms of Wu and Chu. In the third year of Emperor Jing of Han, King Liu Bi of Wu and King Liu Wu of Chu and Liu Zui of Jiaoxi launched a rebellion, raising the banner of "killing Chao Cuo and clearing the monarch." At that time, there were 500,000 troops from the seven countries, and the Han court had only 100,000 troops. The court was shocked and panicked for a while. Zhou Yafu was ordered to command the Han army to fight against the rebels of the seven countries, and he opposed the opposition. He sent three thousand brilliant troops to attack the enemy''s food route and seized all his food and grass. The seven countries were defeated without fighting, and the coalition forces had no ability to return to their fiefdoms, and the rebellion of the seven countries was quelled. From the war to the end, it took only three months for Zhou Yafu to completely put down the rebels of the seven countries and save the Han Dynasty. Zhou Yafu was in charge of the country, but in the end he was wrongly imprisoned and committed suicide by eating. The bow is hidden when the rabbit dies, and the dog is cooked when the Han emperor is fully displayed. "Start up, as long as you pass here, you will be able to catch up with Li Jing soon." Zhou Yafu waved his horse whip and shouted. [Dingdong, Zhou Yafu''s skill is launched. ¡¿ [Strong Army: Strong voices show their power and strengthen our army''s power. (The effect of holding different people is different.) Effect 1. When commanding the cavalry, the commander +2 will increase significantly. Effect 2. When commanding the infantry, the commander +3 will be the morale of the entire army. Effect 3. When participating in the battle personally, the force will be +3 and greatly improve the morale of the entire army. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Zhou Yafu''s skill "Strengthening Army" effect 1 is activated, and when commanding the cavalry, the commander +2 is commanded, and the marching speed has increased significantly. Zhou Yafu commanded 96, and the current command rose to 98, and the marching speed of the entire army increased significantly. Under Zhou Yafu''s leadership, the Northern Han cavalry rode their horses all the way. What''s strange is that they were obviously marching against the wind, but their speed was three points faster than the fastest. "Report to the general, a large number of Qin cavalry were found in front of him." "It''s indeed here." Zhou Yafu sneered and asked immediately, "How many people have come?" ¡°About five thousand riders.¡± Although Li Jing sent Jintai back to Beihai the night before, this was a secret operation and Wang Mang was completely unaware of it. Therefore, in the perception of the generals of the Northern Han Dynasty, Li Jing currently has 5,000 cavalrymen. Li Jing knew this, so he asked Ran Min to pretend to be five thousand cavalry with three thousand Hu Ben Camps to confuse Zhou Yafu and to strengthen his momentum. If it faces the main force of the Qin army, even if Zhou Yafu is full of cavalry, he still needs to avoid the edge. But if there were only Qin cavalry and the force was only half of its own, then the Northern Han cavalry would naturally be impossible to retreat. After all, it would be easier to destroy the Qin cavalry and intercept the main force of the Qin army. After hearing the soldiers'' reports, Zhou Yafu said decisively: "Our army now has Liaodong Iron Cavalry and Youzhou Iron Cavalry, which is twice that of the Qin army. However, the Qin cavalry is more well-equipped and well-trained, so it is not advisable to confront head-on. General Gongsun Shu, you lead 5,000 Liaodong Iron Cavalry to fight head-on by the Qin army, and this general leads 5,000 Youzhou Iron Cavalry to detour the rear and launches a raid on the Qin army, attacking both sides to completely annihilate the cavalry. ¡± Although Gongsun Shu was a little reluctant, she did not refuse and said in a deep voice: "Promise." Zhou Yafu nodded and said, "Generals Dan Tai Yu and Ju Wuba, you will also act with General Gongsun." "No." On the side of the Qin army, on a small hillside, Qin Ming saw that the enemy was divided into two and immediately said excitedly: "Just as the prefect expected, the enemy was indeed divided." All the generals also showed excitement. After all, there was a good start, and if the same happened later, this mission would be just a surprise. Although Ran Min had already made a plan to save the entire army even if he sacrificed the Hu Ben Camp, he still wanted to save the entire army, but the Hu Ben Camp was his own trained army after all. Since he could save the Hu Ben Camp, he of course hoped to minimize the losses as much as possible. "After passing the order, the entire army retreated immediately and led the Northern Han army away." Ran Min ordered. ¡°No.¡± Zhou Yafu''s side saw that the Qin army ran away before the battle. He thought the opponent''s chief general had seen through his strategy and retreated early in order to prevent being attacked from both sides. "The whole army pursued." Zhou Yafu ordered. The two separate Han troops joined forces again and chased them towards the direction of the Qin army''s escape. Seeing that the Han army was catching up, Ran Min was overjoyed and shouted: "The entire army retreated to the southwest, lead the Northern Han cavalry away, and stay away as far as possible from the main army." "No." £ The first time the guarantee is updated. Thanks to the book friend Nether Ghost Lamp for rewarding 10,000 starting point coins, and the old rules are updated. £ £ In addition, I would like to thank Ji Bird, Bridge of Bridge and others for their rewards, and thank you for your support. £ £ The monthly ticket is 97, almost over 100, and there is another chapter to update after breaking 100, which should be soon. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1611 The decisive battle begins Chapter 1611 The decisive battle begins Chapter 1609: The decisive battle begins Zhou Yafu is undoubtedly a commander who is both wise and brave. At the beginning, although Zhou Yafu did not notice Li Jing''s intention, this was the result of a blind spot based on intelligence. As the direction of the army''s marching deviated more and more from the main line, Zhou Yafu gradually realized that something was wrong. "The whole army obeys the order and stop chasing." Zhou Yafu suddenly stopped the horse and shouted. ¡°Wow¡­¡± The generals stopped the horse and looked at Zhou Yafu in confusion, only to see his face gloomy and unstable. "I''ve fallen into a trap. Ran Min wants to transfer us away. If he continues to chase us, even if the Qin cavalry is eliminated, he may not be able to catch up with the main force of the Qin army." Zhou Yafu said with a serious look on his face. "We can ignore the Qin cavalry and go directly to pursue Li Jing''s main force of the Qin army." Gongsun Shu said in a statement. Zhou Yafu shook his head: "Our army can ignore this cavalry, but they will not ignore us. Even if they catch up with Li Jing, they may fall into a situation of attacking both sides." "What should I do?" Xia Luqi frowned and said, "He came to help the Northern Han to make contributions. As a result, he was repeatedly frustrated without fighting the Northern Han in a battle, and now he is in a dilemma again. This is too incompetent." Hearing this, Zhou Yafu couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. After a while, a carrier pigeon landed on his shoulder. Zhou Yafu took out the letter with a blank expression. After seeing the content, his expression changed drastically and exclaimed: "Jintai is not in Li Jing''s army. Li Jing sent Jintai to lead two thousand cavalry back to the Beihai in advance." Zhu Tianpeng naturally let this pigeon go, and his information was too timely for the Northern Han Dynasty. The generals were stunned when they heard this. Ju Wuba said in confusion: "The Qin army has only 5,000 cavalry in total, and two thousand of them have been brought back to the Beihai by Jintai. Where did Ran Min get the 5,000 cavalry?" "Suspect the plan." Sha Rolling Curtain frowned and said in a deep voice: "What we are chasing is not the five thousand Qin troops, but three thousand. Ran Min deceived us with a suspicious strategy." "What?" Everyone exclaimed, and they were all furious. If we knew that the Qin cavalry had only three thousand, Zhou Yafu would never have divided his troops before, because he could already crush his strength and did not need to implement any strategy. However, it is not too late to know now, Zhou Yafu already has a strategy to win. "From now on, we will divide the troops into two groups again." A glimmer flashed in Zhou Yafu''s eyes, and he ordered in a deep voice: "Gongsun Shu, you lead three thousand cavalry to restrain Ran Min, and this general leads the remaining cavalry, pretending to be back and pursue Li Jing. Ran Min wanted to lead our army away to ensure the safety of the main army. If he learned that our army ignored him and was determined to pursue Li Jing, he would be shocked. With General Gongsun Shu, Ran Min could not easily turn back. If he learned that you only had three thousand cavalry in his hands, Ran Min would definitely fight with you, defeat your cavalry and continue to restrain our troops. In fact, before the decisive battle was launched, I will lead the army back again. At that time, the two armies will work together to wipe out Ran Min. ¡± "Good plan." The generals exclaimed. "Dan Tai Yu, Ju Wuba, and Sha Rolling Cloud, you three act with Gongsun Shu, and General Xia Luqi stayed with me as ace." "No." On the other side, when Ran Min''s troops fled southwest suddenly found that Zhou Yafu behind him stopped and did not continue to pursue, everyone had a bad premonition in their hearts. "I probably realized the intention of our army." Ran Min sighed, thinking in his heart that it was a pity that if it was a little later, even if Zhou Yafu saw it through, he would be sure to continue to hold it up. The generals also thought it was a pity, after all, if the strategy is seen through, the next loss may be huge. "Report to the general, Zhou Yafu divided his troops again. Zhou Yafu asked Gongsun Shu to lead three thousand cavalry to stay, and the other seven thousand were led by Zhou Yafu and headed towards the North Sea." "What?" Everyone, including Ran Min, was shocked. There was nothing to stop chasing, but the troops were divided into two groups again, and three thousand cavalry were left behind, which was a bit intriguing. This shows that Zhou Yafu not only noticed the intentions of the Qin army, but also realized the reality of the Qin army. "There is no other way. Only by defeating these three thousand cavalry first can we save the situation." Ran Min''s eyes were full of solemn expressions, and then he sneered: "But Zhou Yafu is really arrogant. Do you think that leaving three thousand cavalry can contain our army?" "But General Ran Min, this may also be Zhou Yafu''s strategy to force our army to fight to the decisive battle. The easy launch of the decisive battle is contrary to the strategy formulated by the prefect." After hesitating for a moment, Taishici said, "The last general believes that it should be based on the prefect''s plan." After thinking for a long time, Ran Min waved his hand and said, "Warning is about adapting to changes. After all, how can we predict everything? The situation we are facing now is much beyond the expectations of the prefect. It is no longer appropriate to follow the previous plan." ¡°This¡­but¡­¡± Taishici wanted to persuade him again, but Ran Min said, "The general is not allowed to accept military orders from abroad. If the prefect is here, maybe he has other ways, but he is not here now, we must rely on ourselves." Taishi Ci was speechless when she heard this. They were indeed too dependent on Li Jing. When Li Jing was there, they planned everything well. They just had to obey Li Jing''s orders to reap the credit. Now that Li Jing is not around, they seem to be unable to think. The other generals also agreed with Ran Min''s plan. After all, the current situation did exceed Li Jing''s estimate. If the original plan was implemented, if the enemy did not take the bait, there would be no hope. Seeing that most of them agreed, Ran Min immediately said, "Okay, since that''s the case, the whole army obeys the order and prepares for a decisive battle." "No." With Ran Min''s order, the Three Thousand Huben Camp changed direction and went against the Northern Han army that had just been chasing them. "The Qin army is here, and Ran Min is indeed fooled." A hint of excitement flashed in Gongsun Shu''s eyes and she smiled and said, "Send a message to General Zhou Yafu, everyone, let''s go and meet Ran Min." "I have long wanted to meet Ran Min. Not long ago, I injured Yuwen Chengdu in Jizhou. This time I will see if Ran Min deserves his ranking." Dan Tai Yu said with a smile. The three thousand Tiger Cavalry of the Qin army and the three thousand Liaodong Cavalry of the Liao Kingdom marched in full speed in one direction and soon met on a plain. Neither side immediately launched a decisive battle, but stopped tacitly and chose to observe each other. £ After the guaranteed guarantee, I owe two more chapters, and there are still some £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1612 Ran Min defeated Ju Wuba Chapter 1612 Ran Min defeated Ju Wuba Chapter 1610: Ran Min defeated Ju Wuba [Ran Min skill ¡®Tian Wang¡¯ effect 3 is activated. When facing the battle between the same clan, the commander +2 and force +3 are used to improve the combat effectiveness and morale of the entire army... Ran Min Basic Commander 95, Basic Force 107, Equipment +2, Current Commander has increased to 97, and Force 112. ¡¿ When Ran Min saw the four generals Gongsun Shu, Ju Wuba, Dan Tai Yu and Sha Rolling Coil in front of the enemy formation, a trace of tricky look flashed in his eyes. They were all famous generals all over the world. If he only deals with one or two, Ran Min is not afraid, but if he wants to lose three, even if he wants to lose four, he will be dead. Thinking of this, Ran Min couldn''t help but miss the days when he fought side by side with Li Cunxiao, Jiang Song and others. Although they would steal their own limelight every time, they would definitely help themselves in times of crisis. Unlike now, no one in the entire army can really fight except itself. Ran Min recruited all the generals around him and whispered: "Wait for me to challenge me later. If I can kill the general, it can damage the morale of the enemy. The decisive battle can also be started and the enemy can be defeated as soon as possible. But if the enemy is shameless and rushes forward and beats up one of the generals, then you don¡¯t have any concerns and just start a war directly. ¡± Although Ran Min is confident in his own strength, he is not blindly confident. The opponent''s lineup is obviously stronger than his own, with three war gods and one peak **** general. If he is still strong, he will be looking for death. "After the decisive battle begins, don''t worry about morality, just rush forward and beat me up to death." Hearing Ran Min say this, a hint of surprise flashed in the eyes of the generals. Before he could fight alone, he said he wanted to fight in groups? Is this still the proud Ran Min? Ran Min was forced to do this. After all, no one in the army except him can fight with any other person, so there is no other way except group fights, and even a group fight is not sure how to win. "Just keep two of them in check, and the other two will be left to me to deal with in the future." After saying that, Ran Min was still a little worried and reminded again: "Remember, focus on ensuring your own safety and never show off." "clear." Taishi Ci and other generals said seriously. Ran Min nodded, then ran out alone, pointed the spear in his hand straight at the enemy, shouting, "Ran Min is here, who dares to fight me?" After looking at each other, they were not sure whether they would go to fight. After all, if they fought one-on-one, they would not be able to beat Ran Min, and they would directly inspire the decisive battle. Sha Rolling Cloud said, "Go to fight. The general can delay time, it is best to delay General Zhou Yafu''s return." Gongsun Shu and the other three generals suddenly had their eyes lit up. Yes, just delay time as much as possible. Although any of them could not beat Ran Min, they still had the confidence to save their lives. "Since that''s the case, let me be the first to go to the battle." After saying that, Ju Wuba didn''t ask anyone for any opinions, and rushed out directly. The face of the sand roller blind was full of dissatisfaction, but Gongsun Shu smiled and said, "General Ju Wuba is really impatient." On the battlefield, Ju Wuba held a twisted magic scissor, curly red and cold snow horse under his crotch, and was wearing a penguin iron chain armor. With his body like a small giant, he seemed like a tank and bumped into Ran Min very quickly. "General Juwuba is mighty..." "General Ran Min will win..." Before the two started the war, the soldiers on both sides shouted first, and no one was willing to lose to the other side in terms of momentum. For a while, the sound of shouting and drumming were constantly on the battlefield. When Ran Min saw Ju Wuba going to fight, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. After all, among the four generals of the opponent, Dan Tai Yu was obviously the strongest. Are you preparing to fight a war of attrition? As soon as he thought of this, Ran Min secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he was not a group fight, he would be fearless. "Ran Min, today next year is your death day." Ju Wuba shouted angrily, and an almost solid aura burst out of his body instantly, and his whole body was like a giant beast. [The Juwuba skill ¡®Sword God¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 105, twisted magic scissors +1, curly sweat blood horse +1, current force has risen to 111. ¡¿ Faced with the full-strength attack of Ju Wuba, who was half a body taller than him, Ran Min didn''t even blink his eyelids and said indifferently: "There is more power and less speed. You just want to kill me too? It''s just a dream." [Ran Min''s skill "Kill God" is activated, with force +6, and the current force has increased to 118. ¡¿ Nail... The giant Wuba, like a small giant, was as heavy as Mount Tai, but was easily taken by the short Ran Min, and then pulled the force aside, lifting the heavy weight to resolve the giant Wuba''s attack. "I have some skills." Ju Wuba was pulled back by Ran Min, and staggered, but he was not surprised but happy. He roared and launched a more explosive attack. He danced the God-Sword Clip into a whirlwind, and launched a violent bombardment and smashing mode at Ran Min like a storm. [Juwuba skill ¡®Liba¡¯ activated effect 1 is activated, and any weapon holding may have a force of +1. Holding a magic weapon with a weapon of +2. Juwuba holds a magic weapon with a magic weapon, so the force of +1 is increased; Effect 2 is activated, the power is extremely strong. After this effect is activated, the force is +8; Currently, the force of Juwuba has risen to 120;] Ju Wuba is indeed very powerful, much stronger than Ran Min, but there is still a gap compared to Li Yuanba. Ran Min was once a head-on fight with Li Yuanba. "It''s just power, but it''s brainless." Ran Min snorted coldly, but he felt a little jealous. If he had such power, he would be sure to get a draw even when facing Li Cunxiao. [Ran Min''s murderous intent increased sharply, and the skill "Kill God" effect was 2 consecutive times. The first time it was launched, with force +3, and the second time it was launched, with force +3. The current force has risen to 124. ¡¿ No matter how the Ju Wuba attacked, Ran Min sat firmly on the fishing platform, remained unmoved, leveraging the force to resolve it with ease. After ten rounds of high-intensity continuous attacks, even Ju Wuba was a little weak and breathed slightly, but Ran Min seemed to have not consumed much, and his strength was only revealed at the tip of the iceberg. In fact, this is not because Ju Wuba¡¯s weak strength, but because he knows nothing about Ran Min, but Ran Min knows him very well. Xue Rengui once tied with Juwuba, and just before the war, Xue Rengui shared his experience of fighting with Juwuba with the entire army, so Ran Min had such an understanding of Juwuba''s playing style and applied it directly to the battle. ¡°That¡¯s the end.¡± Seeing this, a trace of light flashed in Ran Min''s eyes, and his hands and weapons combined into a cross. [Dingdong, Ran Min''s skill "Kill God" suppresses the god-level weapon skill general''s 2 points of force, and the current Juwuba''s force has dropped to 118. ¡¿ "Die for me." Ran Min shouted violently, and the magic weapon with both hands danced faster and faster. Dozens of phantoms continued to bombard Ju Wuba, forcing Ju Wuba, who was in a state of offense, had to turn off attack to defend, but even so, it was difficult to resist, and the wounds on his body gradually increased. "Ran Min, you are very strong, but I am not weak either." Ju Wuba shouted unwillingly, and a stronger force erupted under the crisis of life and death. [Juwuba skill ¡®Liba¡¯ effect 2, the extreme of power is activated for the second time, with force +4, and the current Juwuba¡¯s force has increased to 122. ¡¿ Boom... With a loud bang, a burst of smoke and dust appeared in the center of the two, but by still seeing the sword light and sword shadows, it can be seen that the two are still fighting fiercely. Just as the soldiers on both sides were obsessed with this battle and burst out with more eager shouts, Ju Wuba ran out of the smoke and dust, and Ran Min struggled to catch up afterwards. Obviously, Ran Min won this battle. £ The second update is here, this is a reward and update. Thank you again for the book friend Ghost Lamp for his thousands of rewards. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1613 Defeat Gongsun Shu again Chapter 1613: Defeat Gongsun Shu again Chapter 1611: Defeat Gongsun Shu again The little giant-like giant, not only was he defeated by Ran Min, who was far smaller than him, but he also chased and fled all the way. It was in a mess. Although Ran Min beat Ju Wuba, his face was not good either. He never expected Ju Wuba to run so decisively. After he completely gained the upper hand, he was about to use his killer move, Ju Wuba ran away directly. Although Ran Min defeated Ju Wuba, he was very pleased, but he failed to kill the general, and he was not even able to severely hurt him. Ju Wuba was only slightly injured and could still participate in the battle later, so this victory seemed a bit useless in Ran Min''s opinion. Seeing that Ran Min was chasing so tightly, Ju Wuba was about to catch up, and immediately shouted, "I can''t stand it anymore, please change someone to serve me." Dan Tai Yu and Gongsun Shu looked at each other. Considering that Gongsun Shu was the commander of the Liaodong Iron Cavalry, Dan Tai Yu was preparing to replace Ju Wuba, but he didn''t expect Gongsun Shu to say instead: "I will replace Ju Wuba, General Dan Tai, please rest first." Dan Tai Yu looked surprised. Before he could say anything, Gongsun Shu had already rushed out. Ran Min saw another general in the enemy army, and Ju Wuba clearly had the fighting power, but he had no intention of turning around and fighting again, nor did he understand that he could not kill Ju Wuba, so he immediately stopped his horse and waited for Gongsun Shu to arrive. After Ju Wuba ran back, he immediately wiped the sweat stains on his forehead, looking lingering fear. Tan Tai Yu asked in surprise: "Why did you lose so quickly? Is Ran Min so powerful?" Dan Tai Yu fought with Ju Wuba and knew how powerful he was. In Dan Tai Yu''s heart, although Ran Min was strong, it was obviously impossible to defeat Ju Wuba in twenty rounds. But in fact, the battle between Ju Wuba and Ran Min was not even 15 rounds from beginning to end, and Ju Wuba was beaten and fled in a panic. This is far beyond expectations. ¡°It¡¯s much better than you think.¡± Ju Wuba still looked lingering in fear, pulled off the broken shoulder armor that had been smashed and said, "Ran Min seemed to know a lot about my playing style. He could always predict my moves at a faster speed and remove my strength, so that I had no place to use even if I had strength..." In fact, when the first sentence was in the first sentence, Dan Tai Yu understood what he meant, but Ju Wuba said a big suggestion. As a veteran, I heard Ju Wuba¡¯s personal explanation, but I could not understand it. Ju Wuba¡¯s playing style was completely understood by Ran Min, so he forced Ju Wuba to this point. Otherwise, even if Ju Wuba was not good, he would not be able to hold on for twenty rounds. "Someone will definitely disclose your playing style to Ran Min in advance." Hearing Dan Tai Yu say this, Ju Wuba suddenly widened his eyes and then said angrily: "It must be that guy Xue Rengui..." "How is it? Can you fight again?" asked Sha Rolling Cloud. Ju Wuba hammered his chest muscles and said confidently: "No problem, this minor injury will not affect performance at all." "That''s good." The sand rolling curtain also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Ju Wuba''s strength is second only to Dan Tai Yu. If he was unable to participate in the war due to serious injuries, this would undoubtedly be a big loss for the coalition forces. On the battlefield, Ran Min had officially fought with Gongsun Shu. The battle with Ju Wuba just now seemed very fast, but the process was extremely intense, and the consumption of Ran Min was no less than that of the battle for forty or fifty rounds. Therefore, when fighting with Gongsun Shu, Ran Min chose to use a more conservative style of playing and also explore the reality of Gongsun Shu. Ran Min had never fought with Gongsun Shu before, and he didn''t know much about him. He only knew that he was the clan brother of Gongsun Xuanyuan, the second master of the Gongsun family, and had the title of "Stand Golden Sword". Now people even say that he is stronger than Gongsun Xuanyuan. After fighting with him, Ran Min found that he was famous and had no vain. Gongsun Shu''s sword technique is fierce and decisive and domineering. He can definitely rank among the top three of the sword generals Ran Min has seen. No wonder some of the brainless brags in Youzhou who have never seen the world boast about Gongsun Shu being the "first sword technique for creating the world." However, although Gongsun Shuqiang is strong, it would be a bit too much to say that he is stronger than Gongsun Xuanyuan. Although Ran Min had never fought with Gongsun Xuanyuan, he was also a comrade-in-arms during the Yellow Turban Rebellion. At that time, Gongsun Xuanyuan was not afraid even if he was forced to attack Xiang Yu, and now he must have become stronger. As far as Gongsun Shu is showing, Ran Min estimates that his strength is even weaker than Ju Wuba, let alone compared with Gongsun Xuanyuan. As for what is the best swordsman? That would be even more impossible. With Yang Jian, Yin Shou, Guan Yu, and Jin Tai, at least before defeating these people, Gongsun Shu did not have the qualification to be the first person. With Gongsun Shu105''s Jiwu, challenging the latter three, there is still a possibility of winning. As for Yang Jian? There is no possibility at all. Let¡¯s talk about this war. [The Gongsun Shu skill "Sword God" is activated, with force +4, basic force 105, broken gold sword +1, flying goose divine horse +1, current force has risen to 111. ¡¿ [Gongsun Xue¡¯s ¡®death fight¡¯ is launched¡­ Death Fight: Different people have different effects on the advanced skills of "Death Fight". The higher the fighting spirit in your heart, the stronger the combat power. The closer you are to the death realm, the stronger the combat power you explode. Effect 1. This skill will launch a force of +5 for the first time, and then use a force of +3 for each time, and a maximum of 2 times. Effect 2. When you are in a desperate situation, the commander +3 and the force +3 will be doubled. ¡¿ Yang Zaixing also has the skill of "death fight", and Gongsun Shu''s "death fight" has a stronger increase in the fight generals than Yang Zaixing''s, but the increase in the command is not as good as Yang Zaixing''s "death fight". [The effect of ¡®Death Fight¡¯ is activated, with force +5, Gongsun Shu¡¯s current force has risen to 116. ¡¿ Gongsun Shu''s sword technique is indeed powerful, even Ran Min cannot crack it in a short period of time, so he is not ready to crack it and decides to use his strength to directly defeat it. Through the battle with Juwuba, Ran Min''s force has risen to 124. If he had not been with the power-type Juwuba, the final consumption of bombing would not have been too high, and he would not have begun to use conservative play. After fifteen rounds, Ran Min had almost touched Gongsun Shu''s background, so there was naturally no need to continue to be conservative. "This time, you, Gongsun Shu, must not be allowed to run away." A cold light flashed in Ran Min''s eyes and he said in his heart. [Ran Min''s murderous intent has surged, and the skill "Kill God" effect 2 is activated, and the force is +3, and the current force has increased to 127. ¡¿ Nail... Nail... Nail... Nail... Originally, the two were in a difficult situation to get apart, but with Ran Min breaking out again, no, under normal performance, the situation in this battle reversed instantly. Under Ran Min''s extremely fierce attack, Gongsun Shu felt so overwhelmed and burst out with stronger strength under the strong desire to survive. [The effect of Gongsun Shu skill ¡®death fight¡¯ is activated by 1, with force +3+3, and the current force has increased to 122. ¡¿ Even though Gongsun Shu had performed exceptionally, facing the stronger Ran Min, he was still beaten to shame and had almost no strength to fight back. "I lost this battle, Ran Min, see you next time, you will definitely die." After saying a harsh words, Gongsun Shu forced Ran Min back with a knife, turned his horse''s head and started running directly. Gongsun Shu''s mission to this trip was to delay time, and he had already been on for twenty-five rounds, which lasted longer than Ju Wuba, so there was no need to continue fighting with Ran Min. After all, if he continued to fight, he would really lose his life. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £ Thanks to Wen Yuanhe for the 1,000 starting point coins, 500 starting point coins rewarded by Chicken Kid, as well as book friends 20191125¡­, Bridge of Bridge, Ji Niao and others for their rewards. Thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1614 Four magic spears: silver spears Dan Tai Yu Chapter 1614: The Four Swordsman: Silver Spears Dan Tai Yu Chapter 1612: The Four Swordsman''s Silver Spear Dan Tai Yu ¡°Where to run.¡± Seeing that Gongsun Shu was about to run away, Ran Min, who was prepared for it, naturally could not let him go, so he immediately activated Zhu Longma and chased him. [Ran Min''s skill is "killing God", suppressing 2 points of force for the god-level weapon and skill general. Currently, Gongsun Shu''s force has dropped to 120. ¡¿ Gongsun Shu thought he could escape, but when he turned around, he saw Ran Min catching up and launched an attack. While shocked, he quickly blocked the sword. It was a few more moves to confront him, but Gongsun Shu became more and more frightened as he fought. He wanted to escape, but because Ran Min was too entangled, he didn''t even have a chance to escape. "You can''t escape." Ran Min sneered, and the hook and halberd with his right hand suddenly smashed out, while the double-edged spear in his left hand pierced his heart. [Ran Min''s murderous intent has surged, and the skill "Kill God" effect 2 is launched for the fourth time, with force +3, and the current force has increased to 130. ¡¿ At this moment, Ran Min''s skills were finally fully opened, and the foggy white inner qi gauze coat on his body was completely transformed into blood red at this moment, and his whole body looked like a Shura. Seeing Ran Min attacking again, Gongsun Shu immediately widened his eyes, feeling unprecedented fear in his heart. "This move cannot be taken head-on, otherwise... will die." Gongsun Shu wanted to avoid it, but sadly discovered that this killing move could not be avoided at all, so he could only bite the bullet and take it. [Gongsun Shu skill ¡®Death Fight¡¯ Effect 2 is activated. When he is in a desperate situation, the commander +3 and the force +3 will be doubled. Gongsun Shu has a basic commander of 82, and the current commander has increased to 85 and his force has increased to 123. ¡¿ Boom... ¡°Puff¡­¡± Gongsun Shu held Ran Min''s two soldiers with one sword. Although he barely blocked the killing move, he was shocked and spit out a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale. "Why are you still standing there?" Gongsun Shu gritted his teeth and roared, "Are you waiting to collect my body?" "No, Gongsun Shu was entangled by Ran Min and couldn''t retreat. He was about to lose control." Ju Wuba exclaimed. Gongsun Shu persisted for longer than Juwuba, which easily gave people the illusion that Juwuba could escape safely, and a stronger Gongsun Shu would definitely be able to do it too. In fact, Ju Wuba is stronger than Gongsun Shu. The reason why he persisted is not as good as Gongsun Shu, who was weaker than him was because his playing style was understood by Ran Min. "Save people quickly." Sand rolling curtain shouted. Before he finished speaking, Dan Tai Yu rushed out with his gun, and at the same time, three thousand Liaodong cavalry also launched a charge. Gongsun Shu was the commander of the Liaodong Iron Cavalry, so the soldiers naturally could not watch him fall. When they saw that the main general was in danger, they rushed out. They could not restrain themselves by relying on the sand roller blinds that were outsiders. Ju Wuba was stunned when he saw this, while the sand rolling curtain smiled bitterly and said, "Why are you still standing there? Let''s start the decisive battle." "good." The sand roller blind and Ju Wuba also rushed up. The decisive battle began. On the other hand, Taishi Ci kept staring at the enemy''s main formation. When Dan Tai Yu rushed out, he was ready to mobilize everyone to go up and fight, but he did not expect that the Liaodong Iron Cavalry took the initiative to provoke the decisive battle, so he decisively launched an order to attack. "The whole army obeys the order and attack." Taishici shouted. The Qin army was already very morale, and Ran Min defeated Ju Wuba and Gongsun Shu one after another. The morale of the entire army reached a peak, so as soon as Taishi Ci''s order was issued, the entire army couldn''t wait to kill. "kill¡­" In the Hu Ben Camp, the roar was like thunder, the morale was like rainbow, and the shouts of killing resounded throughout the sky, which completely overwhelmed the Liaodong Iron Cavalry in terms of momentum. Boom...?????????????????????????????????????????? Hu Ben Camp allowed them to see what real equipment crushing is. As the elite camp of Huben Camp, the three thousand knights were naturally wearing armor, and the armored rate of other Qin cavalry was as high as three-quarters. The Qin army had a total of 200,000 cavalry units, which means that 150,000 of them had armor. As for the remaining 50,000 cavalry, it was not that the Qin army had no money, but that the production capacity of military manufacturing could not keep up with the Qin army''s expansion speed. The armored cavalry of Liaodong was only one-third. Among the three thousand Liaodong iron cavalry opposite, only one thousand were equipped with armor. Don¡¯t underestimate these one-third. For the poor Liaodong, Gongsun Xuanyuan was selling his own fault or even selling horses, which only resulted in one-third of the cavalry having armor to wear, but the defense of the armor is not as good as that of the Qin army. Although the armor equipped by the Huben Camp is not the full-body heavy armor of heavy cavalry, its defense is much stronger than that of the Liao army. The Liaodong cavalry came over with a knife and found that they could not break the Qin army''s armor, but the Qin cavalry could break their defense with one knife. The Liaodong Iron Cavalry was already weaker than the Qin army in terms of morale, and now it was crushed by equipment. For a time, the Liaodong Iron Cavalry suffered heavy casualties and wailed repeatedly. However, the Liaodong Iron Cavalry was a strong army that guarded the northern border and fought **** battles with the Qing Dynasty. Even if they faced various disadvantages when facing the Qin army, they still had no intention of retreating. Instead, they stubbornly resisted desperately. The forefront of the fight between the two armies was Ran Minzheng fighting alone against Gongsun Shu and Dan Tai Yu. Just when Gongsun Shu was about to be unable to hold on, Dan Tai Yu arrived in time and saved Gongsun Shu''s life from Ran Min''s spear. [Dan Tai Yu skill "Ghost God" launches force +4, basic force 106, eight treasure Buddha Mother Rotten Silver Spear +1, wind roaring moon horse +1, current force has risen to 112. ¡¿ [Old and Zhuang: Old and Zhuang should be stronger. The older you are, the easier it is to activate this skill. If you are over forty-five years old, you will never wake up, and different people have different effects. Effect 1, after this skill is activated, the force is +4. Effect 2: Fighting against the opponent, whether it is a group battle or a one-on-one battle, your own force +1 in every 5 rounds, and this effect will be fired up to five consecutive times. Effect 3. The owner of this skill can maintain the basic force to the peak state until the age of 60, and the post-60s generation will have permanent force -1 point every two years. (Note: This is a permanent passive effect.)] Huang Zhong also has the skill of "Lao Zhuang". The difference is that Huang Zhong''s "Lao Zhuang" has the effect of suppressing the opponent''s force, while Dan Tai Yu''s "Lao Zhuang" can only improve himself. However, Tan Tai Yu''s "old and brave" was twice as fast as Huang Zhong. Huang Zhong¡¯s 10 rounds plus 1, while Dan Tai Yu¡¯s 5 rounds plus 1. Overall, Huang Zhong''s old and strong effect is even stronger. [Dan Tai Yu''s skill "Lao Zhuang" is launched, with force +4, and the current force has risen to 116. ¡¿ Tan Tai Yu has just started the battle and his skills have not been fully deployed, so the power of his moves is not strong, but his experience is extremely old. Dan Tai Yu was so quick that he was hard to see with his naked eyes. He stabbed Ran Min in his body with eight points as soon as he made a move, forcing Ran Min to withdraw his move, cleverly resolving Gongsun Shu''s life and death crisis. "Gongsun Shu, don''t show off if you don''t, do you know that you almost ruined a big deal?" Dan Tai Yu said angrily. Gongsun Shu is the commander of the Liaodong Iron Cavalry. If he dies in battle, the Liaodong Iron Cavalry will inevitably lose control. No one can tell the situation at that time. Gongsun Shu was beaten by Ran Min, and was already full of anger. Now he was ridiculed by Dan Tai Yu, and he was even more angry. However, after all, Dan Tai Yu had just saved himself, so he couldn''t attack his life-savior, so he could only vent his anger to Ran Min. Gongsun Shu123, Dan Tai Yu116, after joining forces, he can compete with Ran Min, and as he fights Dan Tai Yu becomes more and more braver. [Dingdong, Dan Taiyu''s skill "Silver Spear" is activated...] [Silver Spear: Four Sharp Gun Silver Spears exclusive skills. (Note: The four magic guns are: gold, silver, copper and iron) Effect 1, force +5 after this skill is activated; Effect 2: Suppress the opponent''s force by 1 to 5 points based on the opponent''s force. Effect 3: In field battles, if you kill a general, it will reduce the morale of the other party. ¡¿ [Dan Tai Yu''s skill "Silver Spear" is activated, with force +5, and the current force has increased to 121. ¡¿ At this point, 123 Gongsun Shu, 121 Dan Tai Yu VS130 Ran Min, the fierce battle started again! £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1615 The Four Tigers in Liangshan fight against the Giant Wu Ba Chapter 1615: The Four Tigers in Liangshan fight against the Giant Wu Ba Chapter 1613: The Four Tigers in Liangshan fight against the Giant Wu Ba Gongsun Shu, who was 123 and seriously injured, and Dan Tai Yu with 121, was still at a disadvantage overall when facing Ran Min, who had full skills. However, as the battle progressed, Dan Tai Yu became more and more brave and his strength steadily improved, which stabilized the situation bit by bit. In a blink of an eye, the three of them had already fought for five rounds. [The battle lasts for five rounds, the effect of Dan Tai Yu skill ¡®Lao Zhuang¡¯ is activated, with force +1, and the current force has increased to 122. ¡¿ Ten rounds¡­ Fifteen rounds¡­ Twenty rounds... Twenty-five rounds¡­ [The battle reached the twenty-five round, Dan Tai Yu...the current force has risen to 126. ¡¿ After twenty-five rounds, Dan Tai Yu''s "old and brave" finally opened up, and his force also rose to 126. With 123 Gongsun Shu assisted from the side, he finally got a draw with Ran Min, who had 130. Since Dan Tai Yu intervened and his strength became stronger and stronger, Ran Min knew that this battle was not so easy to end, so he calmed down and fought steadily. On the other hand, when Dan Tai Yu just saved Gongsun Shu, Ju Wuba and Sha Rolling Coil also wanted to go up and help, but how could Taishi Ci, Lu Junyi and others make them happy? "The enemy generals are shameless, don''t even think about bullying the less." With Taishi Ci''s shout, Qin Ming, Lin Chong, Lu Junyi, Hu Yanzhuo, Shi Jin, Lu Zhishen, Chao Gai, Yan Qing, and a total of nine generals killed each other. The sand roller blind and Ju Wuba looked at each other and resisted the urge to curse. Who wants to bully the less? Although Qin will have as many as nine people in the future, the only ones that are really threatening are Taishici and Lu Junyi. When the strength is strong to a certain extent, unless the quantitative change can cause qualitative change, no matter how many people are, it will not be of much significance to them. ¡°Good come.¡± After a long roar, Ju Wuba dived directly into the siege of nine people, and then passed over everyone and killed Chao Gai, the weakest. "Go to die for me." The three generals Taishi Ci, Shi Jin and Lu Zhishen, who were closest to Chao Gai, were shocked when they saw this. They knew that Chao Gai would definitely not be able to stop Ju Wuba, so they hurriedly went to stop him, but the sand roller shuttered in front of the three of them. The sand roller curtain slowly raised the demon-subduing staff and said lightly: "Your opponent is me." ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Taishici shouted, the four people fought in an instant, and in less than two rounds, Yan Qing also joined in. The three-for-one four-man melee turned into a four-for-one five-man battle. Chao Gai was extremely afraid when he saw Ju Wuba targeting him. After all, he also witnessed the battle between Ju Wuba and Ran Min. He knew that with his strength, he might not be able to hold on for even a round. However, when he saw Lu Junyi and others coming to rescue him, he couldn''t help but feel relieved. The four tigers of Liangshan once tied with Dan Tai Yu. Although Dong Ping is missing, Lu Junyi has joined. It should be no problem to stop Ju Wuba. With this idea in mind, Chao Gai was about to meet with Lu Junyi and others, and cooperated with the four people to fight against Ju Wuba, but unexpectedly, Ju Wuba also learned to use hidden weapons and smashed Chao Gai directly with one blow to the meteor hammer. Ju Wuba''s full-strength attack, Chao Gai could not defend himself, and was directly hit in the chest, and his internal organs were split and he died. "Brother Chao Gai." Seeing Chao Gai die tragically under Ju Wuba, Lu Junyi and Hu Yanzhuo, who have a good relationship with him, were furious. They surrounded Ju Wuba together with Qin Ming and Lin Chong. "The dog thief returns Brother Chao Gai''s orders." Lu Junyi shouted angrily. Nail... Ju Wuba blocked Lu Junyi and Hu Yanzhuo''s angry attack with one arm, and he remained calm no matter how hard they exerted. "It''s just Chao Gai, and if you kill him, you''ll be killed. Since you have such a good relationship, I''ll send you to see him together." brush¡­ Ju Wuba pushed the two of them lightly and spread them open. He directly swept the magic clippers in his hand and swept them across. Ju Wuba''s move seemed ordinary, but in fact it contained a domineering power. Lu Junyi and Hu Yanzhuo did not dare to take it, so they had to quickly withdraw and dodge. At the same time, Lin Chong and Qin Ming, one left and one right, attacked Ju Wuba, but before their moves were even used, Ju Wuba turned around and swept another, forcing the two to avoid the edge. "Everyone, remember not to confront him head-on." Lu Junyi shouted. After saying that, Lu Junyi took the initiative to occupy the north, while Hu Yanzhuo occupied the south. The two of them attacked Ju Wuba in front and back. Seeing this, Lin Chong and Qin Ming attacked Ju Wuba from east to west, and then cooperated with Lu Junyi and Hu Yanzhuo. The four generals completely surrounded Ju Wuba from four directions, including front, back, left, left, south, west and north. "Kill..." The four generals shouted in unison and then launched an attack at the same time. [Lu Junyi''s skill "Yu Qilin" effect 3 is activated, and the position of the Liangshan Five Tigers is replaced. In addition, Lin Chong, Hu Yanzhuo and Qin Ming, the four of them join forces to fight the enemy, inspiring the Liangshan Five Tigers to combine the skill "Five Tigers to Break the Enemy", and the four of them have +3 at the same time. ¡¿ Lu Junyiwu used the steel gun to stab Ju Wuba''s heart, while Lin Chong stabbed Ju Wuba''s throat. Qin Ming held a mace and smashed Ju Wuba''s left shoulder, while Hu Yanzhuo danced his whip and hit his right shoulder directly. Faced with such a intensive attack, even Ju Wuba couldn''t help but show a serious look. While dodging sideways, he used attack instead of defense, blocking the attacks of the four people. The four generals failed to succeed in their first attack, but they had a second move. The four of them rotated clockwise around Ju Wuba. At the same time, they saw the opportunity and smashed it in a burst of bombardment, which suppressed Ju Wuba for a moment. At the same time, Taishici joined forces with Shi Jin, Lu Zhishen and Yan Qing, and the four of them joined forces to fight against the peak of the God General. Taishi Ci was the main attacker, and the other three generals assisted from the side. They thought they could kill him soon, but they didn''t expect that the sand roller blinds could not get at all against four. "how so?" Taishi Ci and other generals were shocked. They never expected that the sand roller blind, which is known for commanding the army, would be so strong. [The sand rolling curtain skill ¡®Stick God¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 104, crescent shovel +1, quicksand thousand miles +1, current force has risen to 110. ¡¿ [The sand rolling curtain skill ¡®Tiansha¡¯ is activated¡­ [Tiansha: This is a unique skill for sand roller blinds. Effect 1. During land war, the commander +3 will be the overall combat power of the entire army greatly improved, and at the same time, the marching speed of its own army will be increased. Effect 2. This effect will use force +5. If you can kill the generals, the overall quality of the entire army will be partially improved. Effect 3. According to the opponent''s force, when fighting alone, the opponent''s force can be reduced by 1 to 4 points. In group battles, the opponent can be suppressed by 1 to 3 points. ¡¿ [The sand rolling curtain skill ¡®Tiansha¡¯ effect 2 is activated, with force +5, and the current force has increased to 115. ¡¿ £ The second update comes, the 20,000 starting point coins rewarded by the Netherworld Ghost Lamp also became the seventh leader of this book, with two additional chapters. There are still two chapters left. £ £ In addition, thank you for the 2100 starting coins rewarded by Xiaoyao Xiao Hongchen. Thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1616 Four magic guns: Golden guns Shaluqi Chapter 1616: Four Swordsman: Golden Spears Chapter 1614: The Four Swordsman: The Golden Spears [The sand rolling curtain skill ¡®Tiansha¡¯ effect 3 is activated, suppressing Taishici¡¯s force by 1 point. Currently, Taishici¡¯s force has dropped to... Suppress Shi Jin... Suppress Lu Zhishen... Suppress Yan Qing''s force by 3 points, Yan Qing''s force has dropped to...] After the skills of Taishi Ci, Shi Jin and Lu Zhishen are fully opened, they can all reach the level of a **** general. Therefore, they can naturally withstand the overall suppression effect of the sand roller blind "Shensha", but Yan Qing can''t do it. Even if Yan Qing has fully opened his skills, he cannot reach the gods. What if he is cut by 3 points? Just the aftermath of the battle between everyone, Yan Qing couldn''t stand it. He was so shocked that he was seriously injured and vomited blood, so he had to retreat first. The sand roller blind did not make any intentional embarrassment, and allowed Yan Qing to escape from the battle situation. There was basically no difference between Yan Qing and not being there, and Taishi Ci was his real opponent. After Yan Qing left, Taishi Ci San will continue to fight against the sand roller blinds, which can be opened more than before. However, the sand roller blinds are too strong. The three of them have fully opened their skills, but they are still suppressed by the other party. In this way, the battle situation changed from one place to three places, and the three sides fought fiercely and fiercely. Ran Min VS Dan Tai Yu and Gongsun Shu, Ran Min has a slight advantage; Lu Junyi, Lin Chong, Qin Ming, Hu Yanzhuo VS Ju Wuba, temporarily draw; Taishi Ci, Lu Zhishen, Shi Jin VS sand roller blinds, sand roller blinds have the upper hand; Although there is one of the three major situations, the Qin army still has the advantage in general, but it will not take a moment to decide the outcome. Although Taishici was at a disadvantage, the other two groups could not provide support, but the three of them were not panicked at all, because as long as they continued to maintain, the Hu Ben Camp could completely defeat the Liaodong Iron Cavalry. If the Liao Iron Cavalry completely collapses, even if the enemy generals win, they will still lose overall. The situation has become very obvious until now, but Ran Min found that the enemy generals seemed to be not worried at all, and still had no intention of retreating when they fought to the death. "Are you not afraid of the entire army being wiped out if you continue to fight?" Ran Min asked while attacking. Tan Tai Yu smiled coldly: "The whole army was wiped out? You are talking about yourself." As soon as he heard this, Ran Min suddenly felt a little frightened and had a vague premonition in his heart. Just then... "kill¡­" The sound of yelling and killing came, and then a large number of cavalry rushed into the battlefield. Originally, the Liaodong Iron Cavalry could no longer bear it, but with the support of reinforcements, the morale suddenly increased and a stronger force burst out. After all, the Qin army had only three thousand cavalry, and with the participation of 5,000 Youzhou Iron Cavalry and the other two thousand Liaodong Iron Cavalry, the Qin army''s less than 3,000 troops were naturally difficult to resist. If it is an ordinary cavalry, the Huben Camp may not be able to compete with three at one time, but The Qin army, which had always been in an advantage, fell into a weak position at this time, and casualties began to increase significantly. At this point, the situation on the battlefield has reversed instantly. "How is this possible?" Ran Min suddenly widened his eyes, then seemed to remember something, and asked in a narrow voice: "Zhou Yafu didn''t chase the main force at all. He left these three thousand, but pretended to pursue him, just to force me to lead the army to fight you?" "I finally found out." Gongsun Shu sneered and said, "But it''s too late. Ran Min, you have lost." Ran Min was stunned and regretful. If he had known this, he would rather implement the unknown plan designated by Li Jing than start a decisive battle rashly when he saw that there were few people on the other side. Unfortunately, it was too late to say anything now. "Ran Min, you are a great man of a generation. Your Majesty and the Right Prime Minister admire you very much. It is still time to surrender. After being captured alive by us, the last bit of face will be gone." Gongsun Shu sneered and persuaded surrender. When Ran Min heard this, his eyes were full of murderous intent and said angrily: "I want Ran Min to surrender? It''s just a dream." [Ran Min skill ¡®Tian Wang¡¯ Effect 3 is activated. When facing the battle between the same clan, the combat power and morale of the entire army are improved... The combat power and morale of the Qin army are improved. ¡¿ [Lu Junyi, Lin Chong, Hu Yanzhuo, Qin Ming, combined skills, "Five Tigers Breaking the Enemy" Effect 2 was launched, greatly increasing the morale of the entire army... The more people present, the greater the increase in the army. The comprehensive combat power of the Qin army has been greatly improved again. ¡¿ With the addition of these two skills, the "Heavenly King" and the "Five Tigers Defeat the Enemy", the combat power of the Hu Ben Camp has been greatly improved. Even when facing an enemy with three times the number of people, it can still fight against it without being at a disadvantage. The Hu Ben Camp really blocked ten thousand iron cavalry, which fully proves what the elite Qin army is. As more and more people died in battle, even the Hu Ben Camp could not stand it. However, before this, as long as the opponent''s general can be defeated, this battle may have a turning point. Ran Min naturally understood this, so he gave up his defense and prepared to fight with injuries to defeat the two as soon as possible. [Dingdong, Ran Min''s skill is "killing God", suppressing 2 points of force for the god-level weapon and skill general. Currently, Dan Tai Yu''s force has dropped to 124. ¡¿ What an experienced Taoist Dan Tai Yu could see through Ran Min''s intention at a glance. Facing the completely crazy Ran Min, both of them completely gave up the attack, defended with all their might, and fought steadily, just like a turtle shell, which made Ran Min unable to find any flaws at all. On the other side, the other two battlefields noticed that they had been trapped and started to fight desperately, and a more intense battle situation broke out between the two sides. After Yan Qing withdrew from the battle, he took a brief rest and continued to fight to the death with the army, killing more than 20 cavalry in a row. Yan Qing was already injured. After killing more than 20 people, his injuries also tended to worsen. However, he ignored it and continued to slaughter the Northern Han cavalry. ¡°32, 33¡­43.¡± Every time Yan Qing killed someone, he would calculate silently in his heart, but just as he was about to kill the 44th person, a golden shadow attacked him like lightning. Yan Qing was shocked when he saw this. He was about to react, but he didn''t even see clearly that the figure was approaching. [The Xialuqi skill ¡®God of Gun¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 106, golden dragon spear +1, black dragon horse +1, current force has risen to 112. ¡¿ Yan Qing didn''t have time to react, and was directly stabbed by Xia Luqi. Puchi¡­ The golden spear passed through his chest. After Yan Qing suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood, the light in his eyes became dimmer and dimmed. He fell to death without even saying a word. Xia Luqi looked at Yan Qing''s body indifferently, and picked up the golden spear and was like Taishi Ci went out to kill him. ¡°Yan Qing¡­¡± Lu Zhishen roared angrily. Seeing that Xia Luqi was sure to not help the sand roller blinds, he even abandoned the sand roller blinds and killed Xia Luqi in the opposite direction. "Beast, go and die." [Lu Zhishen skill ¡®High-hit ¡®Critical¡¯ is activated, with instant force +6, basic force 97 (+1), water-milled iron Zen Staff +1, stick king +3, current force has risen to 107. ¡¿ Xia Luqi''s face turned firm and a murderous intent flashed across his resolute face, and he said coldly: "Looking for death." [Sharuqi''s skill "Golden Spear" is activated...] £ The third update, thanks to the book friend Fu Biao for the 10,000 starting point coins rewarded by him. I will add another chapter. At present, I still owe 2 updates in total. Why do I feel that I owe more and more? £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1617 Ran Mins Death (Part 1) Chapter 1617 Ran Min¡¯s Death (Part 1) Chapter 1615: Ran Min¡¯s Death (Part 1) [Golden Gun: Four Sharp Guns Golden Guns exclusive skills. Effect 1, after this skill is activated, force +6; Effect 2. According to the opponent''s force, the opponent''s force can be reduced by 1 to 4 points in a single fight. In group battles, the opponent can be suppressed by 1 to 3 points. Effect 3, it has a grammatical effect on skills with the words "copper" and "iron" and you can directly seal it. ¡¿ [The effect of the Shaluqi skill ¡®Golden Spear¡¯ is activated, with force +6, and the current force has increased to 118. ¡¿ Even if Lu Zhishen launched a critical strike, he had only 107 points of force, which was 11 points away from Xia Luqi at 118. He could already kill in one move, not to mention that this was not Xia Luqi''s limit. [Xialuqi''s skill "Golden Spear" effect 2 is activated, suppressing Lu Zhishen''s 3 points of force. Currently, Lu Zhishen''s force has dropped to 104. ¡¿ Lu Zhishen of 104 faced Xia Luqi of 118, with a total of 14 points in strength, which made this confrontation without any suspense. "Go to die." Lu Zhishen roared hysterically, and his whole body was activated to the extreme, but the gap between him and Shaluqi was too big. Nail... Lu Zhishen poured all his energy into his blow, not only did not cause any damage to Xia Luqi, but instead, during the collision with him, the tiger''s mouth was directly shattered, and the water-milled iron Zen stick in his hand was also knocked away. brush¡­ A cold light flashed by. Lu Zhishen, who had no time to react, was cut off his head by Xia Luqi and died on the spot. "Brother Lu Zhishen." Shi Jin roared in grief and anger, feeling both angry and desperate. The more desperate a person is, the more he will do something outrageous. Shi Jinze knew that he would die, but he still regarded death as if he was home. He abandoned the sand roller blind and killed Xia Luqi. "Don''t go." Taishi Ci was very anxious and wanted to stop Shi Jin, but was blocked by the sand roller shutter and could not be removed at all. "It''s better to take good care of yourself." The sand roller curtain said lightly, then hit hard with one blow, directly hitting Taishici''s flaws. Taishi Ci was shocked and could not avoid it. He quickly blocked the gun, but was shocked and internal injuries were exposed, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding, which was very embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s abominable.¡± Taishi Ci yelled unwillingly, and the pale inner gauze dress on her body became a little richer for a moment. [Taishi Ci broke his own limit under high pressure, and his force was permanently +1. The current basic force rose to 102 (+2). ¡¿ "Huh? He actually made a breakthrough in the battle?" A trace of surprise flashed in the sand rolling curtain''s eyes. I never expected that Taishi Ci could break through under the pressure in the battle with him, and she couldn''t help but feel loving talent in her heart. "General Taishi, surrender. You will definitely lose this battle, and you have tried your best." Sha Rolling Cloud persuaded. Taishi Ci gritted her teeth and said, "A real man, why not be afraid of death?" The sand roller blind no longer continued to speak, but he also admired it even more and had a vague plan to capture him alive. On the other side, looking at Shi Jin who was ready to die, a trace of respect flashed in Xia Luqi''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "It''s a man, what a pity." After saying that, Xia Luqi immediately danced the golden spear and went up to meet him. Faced with Xia Luqi''s sharp gun style, Shi Jin did not want to avoid it at all, and let the golden spear pierce his abdomen. He waved the Azure Dragon Stick in his hand and smashed it directly at Xia Luqi''s head, obviously intending to die with Xia Luqi. Boom... Shi Jin did not hit the stick. Shaluqi raised his left hand and blocked the stick with his arm guard, but his arm guard was also cracked by Shi Jin. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Shi Jin, who failed to hit the attack, was directly penetrated through his abdomen, as if he had suffered a fatal injury. He suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood, and he couldn''t even hold the weapons in his hand. Shi Jin wanted to take Xia Luqi to die together, but the gap in strength between the two sides was too big. Not to mention that they died together, they could not even make Xia Luqi slightly injured. "Go along the way." Xia Luqi said in a deep voice. After saying that, Xia Luqi directly drew a gun and cut off Shi Jin''s head with one shot. In this way, after the monk Lu Zhishen of Hua, Jiuwenlong Shi Jin also died tragically under Xia Luqi''s gun. After killing Shi Jin, Xia Luqi threw away the blood stains on the gun and headed towards Taishi Ci, preparing to help the sand roller shutter, and also solved the most difficult Taishi Ci, but unexpectedly the sand roller shutter refused his help. "Just leave Taishici to me, go and help others quickly." Sha Rolling Collar said. "This...well." In Xia Luqi''s opinion, the strength of the sand roller blind is much stronger than that of Taishi Ci, and there is no problem with Taishi Ci alone, so he rushed to Ju Wuba without hesitation. Taishi Ci immediately breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Xia Luqi leaving. After all, he couldn''t deal with a sand roller shutter. If there was another Xia Luqi, he would definitely die today. Taishi Ci had already planned to retreat. After all, as far as the current situation is concerned, fighting will only be a death sentence, but it is not easy to escape under the sand roller blind. Boom... Another fierce round of bombardment. After Taishi Ci carried another five-stage heavy blow, he finally failed the sixth stage and was directly knocked away by the sand roller shutter from the horse''s back, coughing up blood in the air. After falling heavily to the ground, Taishici quickly prepared to get up, but the sand rolling curtain came faster, and the crescent shovel with a blade hit Taishici''s throat, making Taishici dare not have any abnormal movement. "Tie him." Sha Rolling Curtain shouted. Several soldiers hurried over and held him down and captured Taishi Ci alive. The sand roller blinds were unwilling to delay too much. After capturing Taishi Ci alive, he went straight to Ran Min. What he didn''t know about was that as soon as he left, Taishi Ci immediately attacked. He jumped off the rope with his seriously injured body, then snatched back the weapons and horses, and rode his horse with a bow and headed towards Ju Wuba. On the other hand, while Ran Min fought against Dan Tai Yu and Gongsun Shu, he was also paying attention to other situations on the battlefield. Seeing that Lu Zhishen and Shi Jin died in battle and Taishi Ci was captured alive, Ran Min was angry, ashamed and regretful. Seeing Xia Luqi killing Lu Junyi and the other four, I knew that Xia Luqi and Ju Wuba joined forces, and Lu Junyi and the other four would undoubtedly die. Once even Lu Junyi and others were killed in battle, the backbone generals of the Qin army in Beihai would be almost wiped out, and even if Li Jing retreated back to Beihai, there would be no one available. As soon as he thought of this, Ran Min made up his mind and stopped entangling with Dan Tai Yu. He defeated the two of them with two consecutive heavy blows, and then quickly rode his horse to kill Lu Junyi and others. "Ran Min, please leave." Dan Tai Yu and Gongsun Shu were not willing to let him go, so they quickly rode their horses to chase Ran Min, but the mounts were not as good as Ran Min''s Zhu Long horse, and the distance between them gradually widened. After Xia Luqi came over, he found that Ran Min had come over. He also understood that he was here to save Lu Junyi and the others. He immediately did not stop and continued to rush towards Ju Wuba. There are many things to do on the Lantern Festival, so there is only one update. Thank you for the 4,000 starting point coins rewarded by the book friend Jimu Kid, the 500 starting point coins rewarded by the book friend 20180608... and the 100 starting point coins rewarded by the bridge. Thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1618 Ran Mins Death (Part 1) Chapter 1618 Ran Min¡¯s Death (Second) Chapter 1616: Ran Min¡¯s Death (Part 1) Xia Luqi is very fast, but Ran Min, who has the horse king, moves faster. Zhu Longma was fully activated at full speed, and Ran Min completely turned into a red hurricane. Anyone who dared to come to stop him was dismembered from his clean and neat way. "Ran, Ran Min?" Seeing that Ran Min came so quickly, Ju Wuba was also shocked. After a look of fear flashed in his eyes, anger appeared again. Ju Wuba can tolerate his loss to Ran Min. After all, the opponent''s strength is indeed stronger than him, but he cannot tolerate that he will become afraid of Ran Min, which in his opinion is the greatest shame. "Today''s shame, today''s washing away." Ju Wuba made a sudden blow and repelled Lu Junyi and Lin, then jumped out of the battle circle and brewed more powerful moves, waiting for Ran Min to arrive. [Juwuba skill ¡®Liba¡¯ effect 2, the extreme of power is activated for the third time, with force +2, and the current Juwuba¡¯s force has increased to 124. ¡¿ Seeing this, Ran Min''s eyes froze and shouted, "Everyone is retreating." When Lu Junyi and others heard this, they hesitated slightly and then prepared to retreat to Ran Min''s side, but Ju Wuba chased after him again. "kill." Ran Min ran out against the crowd, with two bladed spears in his left hand and hooked and halberd in his right hand, and crossed his arms, causing a blow that used all his strength. At the same time, Ju Wuba also roared hysterically and shouted: "Ran, Min." [The Juwuba skill ¡®Liba¡¯ effect 3 is activated. Facing an opponent whose strength is not as good as yours, reduce the force by 1 to 5 points according to the opponent¡¯s force level. Juwuba skill power, suppressing Ran Min''s 3 points of force¡­] [Ran Min skill ¡®Tian Wang¡¯ effect 1 is activated. When targeting negative skills, all negative effects can be halved and the other half of the effect will be rebounded on the opponent. If the odd number is the opponent, the opponent will take the bigger one and take the smaller one. Ran Min was suppressed by 3 points of "Liba" and his own force was -1, rebounded by Juwuba 2. Currently, Ran Min''s force dropped to 129, and Juwuba''s force dropped to 122. ¡¿ This move that Ju Wuba has been brewing for a long time is definitely the strongest blow he has ever made so far, but under the gap of 7 points of force, he not only failed to cause any damage to Ran Min, but was almost knocked down by the recoil. ¡°Cough¡­¡± After Ju Wuba let out a muffled groan, he was directly repelled by a man and a horse. The tiger''s mouth was slightly cracked, and blood was spilled out of the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he had suffered internal injuries. Before recovering from this formation, he obviously did not dare to kill him again. "You retreat first, leave it to me to deal with it." Ran Min turned his head and said to Lu Junyi and others. "But, if we leave now, General Ran Min, what should you do?" Lu Junyi said because of this. "Don''t, if I really want to escape, even Xiang Yu can''t stop him. If you all die in battle, there will be no one on the prefect." Ran Min said sternly. "this¡­" Lu Junyi was still a little hesitant, but at this moment, Xia Luqi was about to arrive. "Go away." Ran Min gave a reminder and went straight to meet him. Lu Junyi and other generals looked at each other, and in the end, Qin Ming took the lead, and the four of them chose to retreat. At the same time, Xia Luqi, who had already reached the death, instantly turned into dozens of gun shadows, covering Ran Min''s body like a sky-high. [Sharuqi''s skill is activated with a strong pressure. Strong pressure: When facing an opponent whose force is higher than yours, the greater the pressure you face, the greater the potential for explosion. The force increases by 1 to 8. (Note: Different people use this skill, the force growth rate is different, and the effect is different.) Xia Luqi''s skill is activated, and Ran Min''s current force is 11 points higher than Xia Luqi, and the effect of strong pressure is fully opened, with force +8. Xia Luqi''s current force has increased to 126. ¡¿ Su Dingfang also has the skill of "pressure" but the effect of Xia Luqi''s "pressure" is much stronger than Su Dingfang''s. Su Dingfang''s strong pressure can be increased to 6, while Shaluqi has increased to 8 points. As soon as an expert takes action, he will know whether there is any or not. Just looking at Xia Luqi''s momentum, Ran Min knew that his strength was no worse than Ju Wuba, so naturally he did not dare to be careless at all and cheered up his energy to deal with it with all his strength. [Dingdong, Ran Min''s skill is "killing God", suppressing 2 points of force for the god-level weapon and skill general. Currently, Xia Luqi''s force has dropped to 124. ¡¿ No super **** general can continuously stimulate the super **** suppression effect like Ran Min. The suppression effect of super magic skills is not strong, and it is even useless for super magic generals. Therefore, in the usual battles of super magic generals, it will basically only be activated once, and sometimes it will not even be activated. But Ran Min is different. From the beginning of the war, he has stimulated this effect four times in a row. It can be seen that Ran Min is really working hard. Ju Wuba, who had recovered, saw that Xia Luqi was suppressed by Ran Min, immediately rode his horse to help the battle. At this moment, Dan Tai Yu and Gongsun Shu who were catching up, saw that Lu Junyi and others were about to escape, and decisively came to intercept them. Seeing this, Ran Min was very anxious and was about to repel Xia Luqi and went to rescue him, but he didn''t expect Ju Wuba to come. With the two of them joining forces, even if he couldn''t get rid of him for a while. At this moment, the sand roller blind also arrived and joined the battle. The three of them joined forces to siege Ran Min, which made Ran Min unable to escape. Lu Junyi and four others joined forces to block at most one war god, but now they are two war gods, and the situation is obviously not optimistic. At the critical moment, Taishi Ci, who was captured alive by the sand-rolled curtain and escaped from the trap, arrived in time with a bow and directly attacked the three generals who besieged Ran Min. [Taishici skill ¡®Arrow King¡¯ is activated, with instant force +4, basic force 102, equipment +2, current force has increased to 108. ¡¿ Although the 108-point arrow cannot be shot directly to the God of War, the God of War cannot ignore it directly, which is enough to cause some trouble to the other party. The 122-year-old Jaw Ba, 124-year-old Xia Luqi, a 115-year-old sand roller shutter, and the three of them joined forces to suppress 129-year-old Ran Min. Therefore, the three generals including Ju Wuba must concentrate and do their best, because any small mistake may cause Ran Min to turn the tables against the wind and reverse the situation. At this time, Taishi Ci was outside and kept firing hidden arrows, which naturally caught the three of them off guard. While avoiding the arrows, the third general also needed to be on guard against Ran Min, and he couldn''t help but feel a little busy for a while. Ran Min''s eyes lit up when he saw this. He seized the opportunity to jump out of the encirclement and forced the three of them back with all their might. He decisively rode his horse to rescue Lu Junyi and others, while Taishi Ci followed closely behind. After the sand rolling curtain stabilized his body, when he saw that the person who fired the hidden arrow was Taishi Ci, his face suddenly became extremely deteriorated. He was kind-hearted and saved Taishi Ci''s life, but he never expected that under that situation, Taishi Ci could still escape. "Ran Min Taishi Ci, please leave." The sand roller curtain shouted loudly and was the first to chase after him. £ The guaranteed minimum is updated and there is still one later. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1619 Ran Mins Death (Part 2) Chapter 1619: Ran Min¡¯s Death (Part 2) Chapter 1617: Ran Min¡¯s Death (Part 2) As soon as the sand roller blinds were about to move, Ju Wuba and Xia Luqi immediately followed closely. The third generals chased Ran Min and Taishi Ci, while Taishi Ci, who was following Ran Min, turned around and shot arrows at the three of them one after another. The three people who lost the loss after taking Taishi Ci''s bow and arrow will naturally not be able to take it again, so they had been wary of Taishi Ci''s cold arrows. Taishi Ci shot all the arrows in the arrow bag without causing any damage to the three generals behind. They were either avoided or knocked away, but they also slowed down the speed of the three generals. With Taishi Ci behind him, Ran Min had no pressure behind him, but instead focused his attention ahead to block Dan Tai Yu and Gongsun Shu of his four generals. When Dan Tai Yu and Gongsun Shu were about to use the fastest speed to deal with the four Qin generals of Lu Junyi, they found that Ran Min had actually been killed back. The two of them fought with Ran Min for so long, and naturally they knew how powerful Ran Min was. Although Ran Min''s combat power has dropped a lot after a series of wars, they are the same. Gongsun Shu''s internal injuries tend to worsen, so it is undoubtedly unwise to continue fighting with Ran Min. With Ran Min here, it was impossible to kill Lu Junyi and others forcibly, so Dan Tai Yu and Gongsun Shu took the initiative to change direction and went to meet Ju Wuba and others. Seeing this, Ran Min had no intention of stopping it. After giving Lu Junyi and others a look of "quickly" and drew a trail on the spot to cut off the back for the generals. Taishi Ci, who shot the arrow bag empty, had no means to fight the enemy anymore. When he retreated by Ran Min, he said to Ran Min miserably: "General Ran Min, we are defeated." ¡°Victory and defeat are commonplace.¡± A trace of grayness flashed in Ran Min''s eyes, but then he smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter if you lose this time, just win it back next time. You guys leave first, and I will follow you later. ¡± Taishici said in a deep voice: "General, you must come back alive." "Don''t worry, if I, Ran Min, want to run away, they can''t stop me." Hearing this, Taishi Ci was completely relieved. After bowing to Ran Min, he rode his horse to chase Lu Junyi and others. Looking at Taishi Ci''s departure back, Ran Min whispered to herself: "Sorry Ziyi, I may be untrustworthy this time." Ran Min is right. If he wants to leave, even if the other party has four war gods, he will still have a way to leave. However, the fact is that anyone can withdraw, but Ran Min can''t. Before the war, Li Jing repeatedly told Ran Min to act as planned, but Ran Min did not obey Li Jing''s military orders, which led to the Hu Ben Camp in crisis, and many Qin generals died in the battlefield, and were about to implicate the entire Qingzhou battlefield. If you act according to Li Jing¡¯s plan, will it cause the current situation? Ran Min didn''t know about this, but he knew that all of this was caused by his own disobedience to military orders. For others, this is just a defeat, and it is no big deal. But for Ran Min, he was the culprit of this defeat, so naturally he could not be so at ease. He can indeed escape, but his pride does not allow him to just leave. He must stay and make up for his wife''s fault. "Hu Ben Camp, gather." Ran Min roared to the sky. Under the attack of the Youzhou Iron Cavalry and the Liaodong Iron Cavalry, the soldiers of the Huben Camp, who were suffering from heavy casualties, immediately gathered towards Ran Min. Although the Huben Camp could resist the entire enemy army, with the number of casualties exceeding one-third, it completely fell below in this cavalry duel. However, the Huben Camp is worthy of being an elite Qin army. Even though more than half of the casualties have occurred, no deserter has appeared. He still tenaciously resisted the powerful enemy that is several times higher than his. Huben Camp only obeys the orders of Ran Min and Qin Hao. Unless Ran Min orders to withdraw his troops, Huben Camp will never retreat even if he fights to the last army. The situation is now completely clear. The Qin army lost, and Ran Min asked Taishi Ci and other generals to withdraw, but did not order the Hu Ben Camp to retreat. It was obviously preparing to launch a desperate attempt. Even if the Hu Ben Camp was completely destroyed, he had to delay it and prevent the enemy from feeling well. While the remaining Hu Ben Camp gathered towards Ran Min, the five generals Xia Luqi, Dan Tai Yu, Ju Wuba, Gongsun Shu and Sha Rolling Coil rode their horses to Ran Min. Ran Min looked at the five people on the other side in a cold manner. Except for the sand roller blinds, all four of them had fought with him, and they were all masters. Sha Roller Collar looked at Ran Min coldly and said lightly: "Leave three people to deal with Ran Min, and the other one follows me to chase and kill." The sand rolling curtain analyzed Ran Min''s strength very well. He knew that staying three people would win Ran Min, so he asked the three people to stay, and he took the other person to chase Taishi Ci and others. "I''ll go with you." Gongsun Shu said that he was the most injured by the four people and did not want to continue fighting with Ran Min, so he might as well go after other Qin generals. "Um." The sand roller curtain nodded, and then the two of them were about to leave side by side, but they didn''t expect that Ran Min blocked the way alone. "Sand roller blinds, you can go, but they can''t." Ran Min pointed the divine weapon in his hand from afar and said in a deep voice: "Your opponent is me. No one can leave until I die in battle." Hearing this, Xia Luqi and the four generals suddenly felt a sudden stern, realizing that Ran Min was going to fight to the death. Zhou Yafu planned this battle and was sure to win, but he was not sure to kill Ran Min. After all, just as Ran Min himself said, if he wanted to escape, there would be few people in the world who could stop him. Everyone, including Zhou Yafu, thought that Ran Min would retreat after the Qin army was defeated, but now Ran Min not only did not want to escape, but was preparing to fight to the death, which was a bit beyond expectations. With the joint efforts of the three war gods, even if they can kill Ran Min, one or two people will probably fall. The price of the four war gods including Shaluqi is unbearable no matter who falls. Therefore, in order to ensure that all four of them survive, the four must stay and deal with Ran Min together to prevent Ran Min from fighting back before her death. As soon as Ran Min''s desperate statement was released, all the generals had no intention of chasing Taishi Ci and the others. After all, even if Taishi Ci and the five others combined were not as good as Ran Min''s weight. As long as Ran Min can be killed, what if Taishi Ci and others escape? Sooner or later, it''s just a death. "Ran Min, since you are determined to die, we will fulfill you." Ju Wuba shouted with a sneer. Ran Min ignored Ju Wuba and saw that everyone did not continue to pursue him, he felt relieved. At the same time, he looked at the soldiers gathered behind him. The number was more than he expected. Under the attack of the enemy''s three sides, nearly a thousand people survived in the Huben Camp. In addition to the excellent equipment, the most important thing is its own comprehensive combat power. ¡°Soldiers, no, brothers.¡± Looking at the familiar faces behind him, Ran Min suppressed the shame in his heart and said sadly: "It was me, Ran Min, who harmed you." £ The second update is coming, and the next chapter is over. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1620 Ran Mins Death (End) Chapter 1620 Ran Min¡¯s Death (End) Chapter 1618: Ran Min¡¯s Death (End) Although Ran Min''s simple sentence did not express it directly, the meaning of it is self-evident. The soldiers who are familiar with Ran Min can also guess that Ran Min asked them to fight until the last soldier and one soldier until the entire army was finally wiped out. Ran Min thought that as soon as he said this, the whole army would be upset, but he did not expect that the soldiers would be extremely calm, as if everyone was indifferent to life and death. "No, general, don''t say that. Being able to follow the general and fight all the way is my greatest honor in life." This is Ran Min''s deputy general. As early as the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Ran Min helped him run when he was imprisoned and followed Ran Min out of the frontier. He was one of the 300 warriors who returned alive. "Yes, if it weren''t for you, General, I, Ding Wu, would have starved to death long ago. Now I will be treating this life as a repayment." This is the military marquis of the Huben Camp, but he was once a refugee. After being rescued by Ran Min, he joined the Qin army and eventually joined the elite Huben Camp. "General, if it is our sacrifice, we can buy time for the prefect, exchange for the lord''s great cause for thousands of years, and exchange for peace in the world. We are not afraid of death." This is Ran Min''s personal guard, less than twenty years old, and he is still very young, but even Ran Min can''t help but be moved by the righteousness and the righteousness in his words. Immediately afterwards, decisive voices rang around Ran Min. "Okay, I have killed three people. Even if I die in battle, I am still a good man in 18 years." "I''m not afraid of death. Our army has a generous pension. Even if we die in battle, our family will still be able to live a good life." "Yes, I will exchange my death for the world''s health, so why not be afraid of death..." After hearing these words, even a tough guy like Ran Min couldn''t help but feel a little wet. Ran Min has been bloodthirsty since he was a child and has never shed tears. He even doubted whether he was heartless, but he did not expect that he would be moved to tears by his soldiers today. "good¡­" Ran Min wiped away the tears of touching the corners of his eyes and said loudly: "With all brothers following me, Ran Min, even if I die, I will die without regrets." Brothers, let us die here together today. ¡± ¡°Even if you die, you will have no regrets.¡± More than a thousand remaining troops shouted hard, and when they shouted this sentence, they had turned into a army of Ai, a army of Ai who knew they would die but still remained determined. On the hillside. Zhou Yafu looked below in disbelief. He could not imagine that it had reached this point. Ran Min actually inspired the Qin army''s determination to die. Although there are less than a thousand men left in the Qin army, they are all members of the army. They are not afraid of death and just want to take another cushion before they die. The combat power that such a mourning army can burst out is undoubtedly the most terrifying! "Ran Min can no longer be allowed to continue to stimulate morale. If the order continues, the entire army will immediately launch a siege." Zhou Yafu ordered in a deep voice. "No." There are more than a thousand Ai troops left in the three thousand Hu Ben camp, and 10,000 Northern Han cavalry also died in battle, leaving a full seven thousand army left. Three thousand Hu Ben Camp fought against 10,000 cavalry in the Northern Han Dynasty, and still killed 3,000 cavalry in the Northern Han Dynasty with two thousand casualties. With Zhou Yafu''s order, seven thousand Northern Han cavalry surrounded the Qin army from three directions again. Ran Min stood in the forefront of the army, pointing the spear in his hand to the enemy, and roared with all his strength, "Hu Ben Camp, attack." "kill¡­" More than a thousand Hu Ben Camps shouted in unison, and although their momentum was not as strong as the enemy''s army, they were more firm and tragic. Ran Min Chong was at the forefront of the army, and the four generals rushing towards him were Xia Luqi, Ju Wuba, Dan Tai Yu and Gongsun Shu, and he was preparing to fight against the four great war gods alone with his own strength. After the previous battle, everyone''s skills have been fully opened, and the previous suppression effects are also there, so the current force comparison is: Ran Min 129VS Xia Luqi 124, Dan Tai Yu 124, Gongsun Shu 123, Ju Wuba 122 A life-and-death battle is about to break out; Gongsun Shu and Dan Tai Yu had joined forces to fight with Ran Min before, and their cooperation with each other became more tacit, so they attacked Ran Min from left to right. [Dan Tai Yu''s skill "Silver Spear" effect 2 is activated, suppressing Ran Min''s 3 points of force...] [The "Heavenly King" of Ran Min is activated, and the negative effect it suffers is reduced by half, and the other half is rebounded to the other party. If it is an odd number, the other party will take the majority. Therefore, Ran Min¡¯s military power-1, the current force has dropped to 128; Dan Tai Yu¡¯s military power-2, the current force has dropped to 122. ¡¿ Facing the two attacked Ran Min, he pushed his left hand with two-blade spear and blocked Gongsun Shu''s broken gold knife, and his right hand hook halberd used attack instead of defense, blocking Dan Tai Yu''s eight-treasure Buddha Mother''s rotten silver spear. At the same time, Xia Luqi and Ju Wuba also attacked Ran Min one after another. [Xialuqi''s skill "Golden Spear" effect 2 is activated, suppressing Ran Min''s 3 points of force...] [Ran Min¡¯s skill ¡®King¡¯ is activated, Ran Min¡¯s martial arts-1, the current force has dropped to 127; Xia Luqi¡¯s martial arts-2, the current force has dropped to 122. ¡¿ Fortunately, Ran Min has the "Heavenly King" to block half of the rebound and half of the rebound. Otherwise, under the continuous suppression of "Golden Spear", "Silver Spear" and "Li Ba", Ran Min''s force has been suppressed back to 120. Facing the four gods of war, he may not even have the power to fight back. Because of the powerful effect of the King of Heaven, although Ran Min experienced three suppression skills, his force only fell to 127, and rebounded the opponent''s total force suppression of 6 points. With Ran Min''s maximum force value of 130, it is still difficult to fight against the four war gods, but it is precisely because of these 6 points that Ran Min has the qualification to fight against the four war gods, and he will not be beaten without the power to fight back. Seeing Ju Wuba and Xia Luqi attacking each other, Ran Min knew very well that once he was surrounded by the other party, he would have the power to defy the heavens and would not be able to deal with the bombardment and smashing of the four war gods. ¡°Ah, drink¡­¡± After Ran Min roared, he exerted force with his arms, stretched out the left and right sides with one force, then rode his horse out of the siege and headed straight for Ju Wuba. Ju Wuba was a little scared by Ran Min and did not dare to meet Ran Min alone, so he subconsciously retreated, and the encirclement in all directions was broken, and Ran Min also jumped out of the encirclement. In the idea of ??facing the four people at the same time, Ran Min was like a loach, constantly fighting among the four generals, relying on this method to delay time as much as possible. The five people fought for twenty rounds in a row, but the four generals failed to surround Ran Min. After thirty rounds, although Ran Min still had the strength to fight again, there were no more than a thousand warriors in the Hu Ben Camp left. The Ai Army does not necessarily win, but the more than a thousand Hu Ben Camps that turned into the Ai Army have strong combat power, but it is still difficult to reverse the defeat in the face of the three attacks of 7,000 enemy troops. However, this Thousand Tiger Ben Ai Army, facing more than seven times its enemy, also defeated two thousand cavalry in the Northern Han Dynasty, fully telling the enemy how powerful the Qin army was. At this point, only nearly five thousand cavalry were left in the 10,000 Northern Han cavalry. With the entire Huben Camp''s army being wiped out, only Ran Min was left on the entire battlefield, surrounded by layers of enemy troops. In order to prevent Ran Min from escaping, Zhou Yafu specially directed the army to surround the battlefield, but he did not know that Ran Min had no intention of breaking through at all. He was ready to apologize for his death. Before we knew it, it was getting darker and both sides fought, and even the horses were exhausted. However, the showdown between the five people still did not determine the outcome, so the five people chose to dismount and engage in a foot battle. Ran Min was unable to continue to maintain his previous game tactics under the infantry battle, and under the siege of four generals, his physical strength was also consumed very quickly. Ran Min also realized that he was almost at his limit, so he turned to the method of fighting with his life. With all his strength, Ran Min forced the enemy general back. While gasping, he pulled off the broken armor on his body, and then tore the clothes dyed with blood. He took the initiative to kill the four generals with his naked upper body. Seeing that Ran Min''s already faint red internal energy suddenly became solid again, Dan Tai Yu knew that Ran Min was going to launch a final counterattack, so he shouted and reminded: "Be careful, Ran Min is going to fight for his life." Everyone showed a solemn look when they saw this. Although they were very awe-inspiring in their hearts, no one chose to retreat. After roaring, they all came up to meet them. . "kill¡­" The five people roared at the same time, and then they collided again, and this would be their last round of fight. Nail... Nail... Nail... Nail... The four generals surrounded Ran Min and smashed them in a burst of bombardment, and Ran Min''s weapons in both hands were dancing faster and faster. They did not lose the least when they fought against the four soldiers of the other side. Click¡­ Under the continuous high-intensity battles, Ran Min could no longer bear the burden. The hook halberd in his right hand was broken by Ju Wuba, and the double-edged spear in his left hand was also cut off by Gongsun Shu. The magic weapon that had accompanied Ran Min for more than ten years was destroyed. Although Ran Min''s weapon was destroyed, he continued to fight with half of the weapon in his hand. His madness also scared the enemy general and even suppressed the opponent for a while. Boom... With a loud bang, a burst of smoke and dust appeared with the five people as the center. In addition, the darkening sky made people unable to see what was happening inside. Everyone''s hearts were hanging, staring at the smoke and dust, wanting to know what the outcome of this battle was. Gradually, the smoke and dust dissipated, and Ran Min, surrounded by four generals, had already been empty on his right arm and left leg. Ran Min''s right arm was cut off by Gongsun Shu, his left leg was cut off by Ju Wuba, his throat was pierced by Xia Luqi''s golden spear, and Dan Tai Yu''s silver spear was inserted into his heart. It was obvious that he could not die anymore. Seeing this, Zhou Yafu widened his eyes and shouted excitedly: "Ran Min is dead, Ran Min is dead." After going through a lot of hardships, he finally got rid of the enemy Ran Min. Zhou Yafu''s excitement was indescribable, but strangely, no one responded to him. There was no sound at the scene, and even the sound of breathing could be heard. It was simply terrible. Zhou Yafu was also surprised by this. After looking carefully, he found that the broken gun in Ran Min''s left hand stabbed Gongsun Shu''s heart. The little giant-like Giant Wuba had already fainted, and Xia Luqi and Dan Tai Yu both collapsed on the ground, their eyes full of fear and fear. The result was obvious. Ran Min, who was surrounded by the four great war gods, not only killed Gongsun Shu before his death, but also almost killed Ju Wuba. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Zhou Yafu immediately took a breath and murmured with disbelief: "How is this possible?" [Dingdong, Xia Luqi, Dan Tai Yu and Ju Wuba jointly killed Ran Min, but the fatal blow was shot by Xia Luqi, so Xia Luqi''s force permanently +1, and the current basic force of Xia Luqi is 107. ¡¿ £ The third update has come, and the owed chapters have been paid back. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Some thoughts about Ran Mins death Some thoughts about Ran Min¡¯s death Recently, many people in the comment area left messages saying that they didn¡¯t want Ran Min to die, and even threatened the author with abandoned books, and some even insulted the author and their family. Regarding the former Liuxiang, I want to say: It¡¯s just a novel. If you don¡¯t want to read it, don¡¯t read it. Can we gather together and disperse? £  There was obviously a group of Ran Hei who quarreled in the group every day and said to me every day: Hurry up and write Ran Min to death. There are not many such people, which misled Liuxiang, which made me think that Ran Min was not popular, so I chose the first one to write him to death. As a result, when it was time to write about Ran Min, a group of people stood up to oppose it, saying that Ran Min could not die and abandoned the book when she died. Whether it is written to death or keep it, it is not pleasing to both ends? This is too difficult for me! In the novel "The Legend of the Contest", it is normal to die a few characters. After all, how can one not die in a war? This is even more true in this book. So far, hundreds of famous and surnamed characters have died. It can be said that except for the protagonist and a few characters, no one is bound to die. Liuxiang had a warning in advance beforehand. The twelve super gods will usher in a major blood change, and the weak will give way to the strong, so the initial lineup will not be the last. The twelve super gods have seven of the protagonists. In terms of probability, they should have a few more deaths. This is an inevitable event. Let me put it this way, in the world view of this book, except for Li Cunxiao and the dead Ran Min, the super gods under the protagonist are at risk of falling. Although it is cruel, it is precisely this cruelty that is the charm of the theme of summoning. Readers who really like this book, Liuxiang wants to believe that what they like must be the overall structure of the book is the world view of the heroes, rather than just liking a certain character in the book. Abandon the book just because of the death of a character? Now Liuxiang can only say that this book is not suitable for you. Although we have no chance with you, we can get together and part. My book is not to your liking, but there are some good books in Qidian, and there is always a book that suits your taste. For a fictional novel by others, I was angry, swear, and even greeted my family with viciousness. Liuxiang felt that it was not worth it at all. Do you think so? (This chapter ends) Chapter 1621 Six Gods of War Fight for Super God Chapter 1621 Six major war gods compete for super gods Chapter 1619: Six Gods of War Fight for Super God Ran Min fell and the twelve super gods were vacant, which means that a new super gods would be born. [The general under Wang Mang¡¯s command, Ju Wuba, is about to merge into a new super magical skill in the fusion of skills ¡®Sword God¡¯ and ¡®Li Ba¡¯. ¡¿ [The general under Yuan Shao¡¯s command, Dan Tai Yu, is about to merge into a new super magical skill in the integration of his skills ¡®Gun God¡¯ and ¡®Lao Zhuang¡¯. ¡¿ [Zhu Tianpeng''s general Xia Luqi, whose skills "Gun God" and "Strong Pressure" are fusion, will soon be merged into a new super magical skill. ¡¿ Xia Luqi and the three generals who joined forces to kill Ran Min, in addition to Xia Luqi obtaining basic force +1, a new super general may also be born among the three of them. At the same time, Youzhou, Liaodong, borders. Gongsun Xuanyuan held a gun in his right hand and a Xuanyuan sword in his left hand, like a ghost and god. He first defeated the Qing Dynasty''s No. 1 general, Shan Lion Camel, and then killed six generals of the Qing Dynasty in a row, leading three thousand elite cavalry to defeat the enemy''s formation, and finally forced the Qing Dynasty to temporarily retreat. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m doing it so beautifully.¡± Ye Qingmei stepped forward and said excitedly, her eyes full of admiration It can be seen that Gongsun Xuanyuan did not respond, and a trace of doubt flashed across Ye Qingmei''s face. "Brother? Brother?" Seeing this, Ye Qingmei was about to pat Gongsun Xuanyuan on the shoulder. When she was about to meet, Fuxi and Shennong appeared beside her at the same time and grabbed her wrist. "You can''t touch it." The two said in unison. "Huh?" Ye Qingmei was stunned at first, and then she was overjoyed. She had guessed the reason, and her righteous brother must be breaking through. [The fusion of Gongsun Xuanyuan''s skills, "Gun God" and "Huangdi", will soon be merged into a new super magical skill. ¡¿ In addition to Ju Wuba, Dan Tai Yu and Xia Luqi, Gongsun Xuanyuan, who is far away in Liaodong, also joined the ranks of the competition for super gods, and this is still not the limit. Xuzhou, Xiaopei. Yin Shou''s son died tragically at the hands of Guan Yu, which also made Yin Shou feel determined to kill him. The previous defeat made Guan Yu fear Yin Shou and would not easily go out of the city to fight again. In order to defeat Xiao Pei and kill Guan Yu, Yin Shou racked his brains and tried his best to force Guan Yu out, and the two of them started a decisive battle again. The two sides fought for 150 rounds, and in the end, Guan Yu, who had insufficient momentum, was defeated again by Yin Shou, and could not even run away. Just as Guan Yu was about to die, Zhang Fei, who had been missing for a long time, appeared in time and rescued Guan Yu under Yin Shu''s knife. The enemy who killed his son fled back to Xiaopei City from under his nose again. The anger in Yin Shou''s eyes was almost sprayed out. "Guan, cloud, long." Yin Shou roared to the sky, and in anger, even the bottleneck loosened. [The general under Cao Cao''s command, Yin Shou, is about to merge into a new super magical skill in the fusion of skills of "Sword God" and "Brath War". ¡¿ In this way, Yin Shou also joined this feast for the position of super **** general. Jizhou, outside Yecheng. After more than a month of hard fighting, Bai Qi finally cleared all hidden dangers and pushed the army under Yecheng, and the final decisive battle was about to begin. Han Xin, a soldier immortal, is full of wisdom and strategy. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a one-step plan. He also knew the gap with the Qin army, so he set up countless traps on the way to the Qin army to go to Yecheng, just to weaken and attack the Qin army''s vitality as much as possible. Han Xin¡¯s strategy was not wrong, but unfortunately, he encountered the man who slaughtered Bai Qi and the sage Zhang Liang this time. The most important thing about Bai Qi in war is stability, and the skill "Man Slaughter" effect 2 can ignore any negative skills of the enemy. Therefore, the wisdom reduction effect of Han Xin''s "Soldier Immortal" effect 2 cannot be used to Bai Qi at all. Even if Bai Qi''s wisdom cannot be reduced, Han Xin''s intelligence is above Bai Qi, and it may not be impossible to calculate Bai Qi. Unfortunately, there is Zhang Liang next to Bai Qi. Zhang Liangzai, who is 103, and Han Xin, who is 95, even with the assistance of a group of wise men such as Tian Feng, Ju Su, Xun Kan, Wen Zong, the design was still difficult to conceal Zhang Liang and succeed. So, this situation happened on the battlefield in Jizhou. Han Xin changed his tricks and kept using tricks, but it had no effect at all, because Bai Qi did not accept the move at all. Instead, Zhang Liang''s simple counterattack could make Han Xin busy for a long time. Han Xin was also difficult enough in Jizhou. The commander was suppressed by Bai Qi and his wisdom was suppressed by Zhang Liang. However, even so, Han Xin was still not discouraged. He still cheered up and fought with Bai Qi and Zhang Liang. Today, Han Xin is already the most important pillar of the Northern Han Dynasty. Without him, the Northern Han Dynasty would have collapsed long ago. Now that the Qin army finally came to the foot of Yecheng, and filled the moat. Han Xin knew that he could not continue to defend so passively, otherwise it would be a matter of time to break the city. Han Xin has been avoiding fighting against the Qin army because the lineup of the Qin army is indeed much stronger than his side, but now he has to increase his morale through fighting. The next day, under the surprised gaze of Bai Qi and Zhang Liang, the gate of Yecheng, which had been closed, suddenly opened. Then a golden-armored general took the initiative to come out of the city to challenge, and he was Ma Xiong and Ma Shanwei, who was known as the overlord. Seeing that the enemy finally dared to fight, the Qin generals who had already been suffocated were naturally trying to try, but Ma Shanwei shouted: "Zhao Zilong, do you have the courage to compete with me?" All the generals looked at Zhao Yun with a strange expression, obviously not expecting that Ma Shanwei was challenging Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun looked calm and felt extremely helpless. He was not strong in the Qin army, but his fame was definitely among the top three, so there were always a bunch of people who wanted to step on him and make him famous, and he had long been used to it. "Oh, it''s a burden to reputation." Zhao Yun sighed in his heart, and then took the initiative to ask Bai Qi for a fight. After thinking for a while, Bai Qi agreed and did not send Jiang Song and other super gods, but Zhao Yun took the lead. After all, Yuan Hong was still there on Han Xin''s side. Through observations from previous battles, Bai Qi found that Yuan Hong''s combat power was still vaguely above Jiang Song, the strongest under his command. No one in the Qin army could defeat Yuan Hong with steadily, so naturally he had to preserve his strength to deal with Yuan Hong. Although Zhao Zilong is not a **** of war, as the top **** of peak gods, his combat power is actually not weaker than that of the **** of war. When he faces Ji Wu, Ma Shanwei is 1 point higher than him. The two of them actually competed equally, without a winner. Ma Shanwei originally wanted to pick soft persimmons, so he chose Zhao Yun, who is famous but not strong, but he did not expect to get a bad shot. Zhao Yun¡¯s internal strength is not as good as himself, his external strength is not as good as himself, and his strength is not as good as himself, but his overall combat power is not weaker than himself? This result is really unacceptable to Ma Shanwei. Feeling frustrated and humiliated, Ma Shanwei, who had fully opened his skills, became stronger all over his body. [The general under Wang Mang''s command, Ma Shanwei, is about to merge into a new super magical skill. ¡¿ £ The first update has come, and I have been helping with the entry and exit permits in the past two days. I have delayed it for a while and will try to make up for the missing ones today. Thanks to Dongcheng Xun for the 11,000 starting point coins rewarded, and another chapter was added; Thank you to the book friends for rewarding 1,000 starting points coins; Thanks to book friends for their 1,000 starting point coins rewarded by Blood Fantasy; Thank you book friends for the 20200210¡­the 500 starting point coins rewarded; Thanks to book friend Song Yuheng for the 2,500 starting point coins rewarded; Thanks to the book friend for the 500 starting point coins rewarded by the immortal children; Thank you for your rewards from book friends Nether Ghost Lamp, book friends 160702... and others! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1622 Summoning again Chapter 1622 Summoning is reopened Chapter 1620: Summoning starts again Huguan, Qin Hao has always been in charge here himself. There are not many defenders in Huguan, only 10,000, but their location is extremely important, and it is related to the food route of the Qin army, and even Qin Hao is here. It can be said that as long as you win Huguan, Han Xin can directly reverse the defeat. Therefore, Qin Hao personally guarded Huguan, on the surface, to guard the food road, but his real purpose was to attract Han Xin to invade so as to use this to attack and weaken Han Xin. However, Qin Hao still underestimated Han Xin''s prudence. Since the war started, Han Xin wanted to attack Huguan more than once, but after hesitation, he still gave up this unrealistic idea. Although the benefits of taking Huguan are great, the risks are also greater. In addition, Han Xin does not think that Qin Hao''s strategy will put himself in a dangerous place without knowing it, so Huguan is a 100% trap set on him. Since Han Xin has seen through the strategy of using Huguan as bait, it doesn''t make much sense for Qin Hao to stay in Huguan. In addition to dealing with government affairs sent from various places all day long, there are only two things left to do with Ren Diaochan making a baby. Qin Hao and Diao Chan are newlywed, and they are so sweet that they are not tired of being together every day. But there are two light bulbs that always cross between the two, which also makes Qin Hao very unhappy, and they are Zhang Ning and Li Qingzhao. Zhang Ning''s sister-in-law is okay, but Li Qingzhao was once a woman of her own. Her purpose is simply obvious, just to greedy Diao Chan. Li Qingzhao insisted on staying by Ren Hongchang''s side, but she couldn''t even chase him away. Ren Hongchang was nostalgic and saw that Li Qingzhao had nowhere to go, so she asked her to stay. In this way, Qin Hao and these three women started a strange honeymoon. Li Qingzhao was greedy for Diao Chan''s body, while Zhang Ning was greedy for Qin Hao''s body. Qin Hao naturally knew what Zhang Ning thought, and he also liked Zhang Ning very much, but after all, he had just married Ren Hongchang not long ago, so of course it was impossible for him to have any thoughts about his sister-in-law? Otherwise it would be too bad. Ren Hongchang was a little confused about Qin Hao''s desire to take care of him. She wanted Qin Hao to marry Zhang Ning and Li Qingzhao together. After all, she was already very late to get started. The Qin family''s back house must be Liu Mu''s world. Ren Hongchang could even predict that Liu Mu, who was far away in Luoyang, must have recruited all other sisters to her side. If she didn''t find a few sisters standing on her side, she would probably not be Liu Mu''s opponent after returning to Luoyang in the future. After all, Liu Mu and the others already have Qin Hao''s children. Ren Hongchang intended to ask Qin Hao to marry his sister and ex-wife, but Qin Hao was just a piece of wood and did not understand her painstaking efforts. So she and Zhang Ning decided to make a tough decision. As for how hard it is? In short, it''s very hardcore. One night, Qin Hao came to Ren Hongchang''s room and felt his whole body feel hot after drinking a glass of wine. "Huh? Aphrodisiac?" Qin Hao originally wanted to use his perfect tongue to provide psychological counseling for Li Qingzhao to reverse her distorted views and completely free Li Qingzhao, but he did not expect that Li Qingzhao is really worthy of being the name of "demonic god". Li Qingzhao is not only strong, but also angry young man. He once argued in front of his husband''s literary world, making all the literati in the world lower their eyebrows. Even her first husband, Zhao Mingcheng, was beaten to death by Li Qingzhao. The Northern Song Dynasty was destroyed, the Jin army went south, Zhao Mingcheng abandoned the city and fled, and fled to the Wujiang River. Standing at the place where Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu, committed suicide, Li Qingzhao couldn''t help but think a lot and his heart was in agitation. Facing the vast river, I chanted the eternal quatrain: "Summer Quatrain". Being a hero in life, and being a hero in death. I still miss Xiang Yu and refuse to cross the east of the Yangtze River. Li Qingzhao used Xiang Yu to mock Zhao Mingcheng''s timid and cowardly, and was also a satirizing the current Southern Song government. Zhao Mingcheng was even more angry and vomited blood. Zhao Mingcheng stood behind Li Qingzhao at that time. After hearing this, he felt guilty and regretted it. He was deeply guilty. From then on, he became depressed and depressed, and soon he died of an acute illness. From this incident, we can see that Li Qingzhao is sharp. This is a strange woman who is ruthless and doesn''t even let her husband go. Qin Hao''s eloquence is rare in the world, but in front of Li Qingzhao, who was so eloquent that he was extremely sharp, he just persisted for a hundred rounds and was defeated. It¡¯s not that Qin Hao can¡¯t argue with Li Qingzhao, but that it¡¯s meaningless. Li Qingzhao has deep affection for Ren Hongchang, and no matter what big reason he has come up with, he can¡¯t convince her. Since it is destined to be useless, it is better to give up as soon as possible. In Li Qingzhao, Qin Hao felt the long-lost setback, and at the same time inspired Qin Hao''s fighting spirit. The best way to let go of one relationship is to start another relationship. As soon as Qin Hao thought of this, his eyes suddenly lit up. He found the best way to defeat Li Qingzhao. Qin Hao''s days in Huguan were boring, but they were also full of fun, but this kind of life was ruined by the number of system prompts. After six consecutive tips to fusion of super magic skills came, Qin Hao immediately realized that something big was happening. After all, a new super magic general was born, which means that the old super magic general fell. "Ju Wuba and Xia Luqi are both in Qingzhou. Is it Ran Min?" Qin Hao looked unbelievable, and it was really hard to accept this fact. Ran Min is the first super **** general under Qin Hao. He followed him to fight south and north for many years. Even Xiang Yu and Li Yuanba were unable to kill him, but he did not expect that he would die in Qingzhou now. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel sad and angry. After a long time, he said to the system: "Use the golden summoning card to summon force." £ The second update is coming, and I still have a chapter to make up for yesterday¡¯s lack of updates. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1623 Devil boy Nezha Chapter 1623 Devil boy Nezha [A setting in the previous article was modified. After Ran Min died, only the killer Xia Luqijiwu was promoted, and the other two did not increase their strength. ¡¿ Chapter 1621: Devil boy Nezha The system will not directly prompt who died in battle, but will only prompt whose skills will be activated. As long as the war is together, there are too many such prompts, so Qin Hao basically blocked this type of system prompt, and he would browse them one by one when he has time. But the situation this time is different. Qin Hao received six prompts for the integration of super magical skills, two of which are in Qingzhou, so he will inevitably think of something wrong with Ran Min. What Qin Hao didn''t know was that Dan Tai Yu was also secretly transferred to Qingzhou, and because of the war, the situation has not been reported yet, so it is actually all three of them in Qingzhou. Qin Hao and Ran Min have been in lords and ministers for many years, and they have a deep relationship. Naturally, they don¡¯t want something to happen to Ran Min. Since they are not sure yet, they naturally have to grab the free super **** position first. [Okay, use the golden summoning card to summon forcefully, and the summoning begins. Character 1, Warring States Period, Qin State¡¯s strongman, Ruan Wengzhong: Martial power 105; Character 2, Ming Dynasty, Duke of Zheng of the Ming Dynasty, Chang Mao: Martial power 105; Character 3, Shang and Zhou dynasties, the master of the Three Halls of the Sea Meeting, Nezha: Martial Power 107; Character 4, Southern Song Dynasty, the first powerful general of the Yue Family Army in the late period, Yang Jizhou: 105 martial arts; Character 5, Shang and Zhou dynasties, Demonic Child (Spirit Pearl), Nezha: Martial Power 106; Please select? ¡¿ Qin Hao thought that until now, there should be fewer remaining war god-level generals, but he didn''t expect there were so many. Four of the five war god-level generals came from different dynasties. Except for Nezha, who has a mythological color, whose basic force exceeds 105, the other three happened to be stuck at the 105 mark. So, there is nothing to worry about summoning Qin Hao this time. After all, his main purpose is to seize super magical skills, and the ordinary war **** of Jiwu 105 is definitely not as good as Nezha with mythical color. "Nezha has two, and his martial arts are different. Is he the same as Sun Wukong?" Qin Hao asked in confusion. [That''s right, Nezha was in the era of the Three-Platform Sea Meeting, had stronger combat power, but since he was the incarnation of lotus root, his potential has been exhausted and his strength will not be improved at all. Nezha was a demonic child, and his spiritual pearl reincarnation body was extremely potential. Although his combat power was much weaker in the early stage, he would definitely be able to surpass the lotus incarnation of Nezha in the future. ¡¿ After hearing the systematic explanation, Qin Hao also knew the best choice, not Nezha of Jiwu 107, but the demon boy Nezha. Although the great **** Nezha is stronger at present, he has no potential and his strength will not increase after reaching 107. If the demon child Nezha is well trained, he may be Sun Lingming again in the future. After the system level 45, Qin Hao summoned again. He could already remove the three people and directly choose one of the two characters. "Get rid of Ruan Wengzhong, Chang Mao and Yang Jizhou, and summon it between the two Nezhas." After Qin Hao issued the order, he couldn''t help but pray in his heart: Give me the devil boy Nezha! [Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Devil Child Nezha. ¡¿ ¡°I¡¯m lucky this time.¡± Qin Hao breathed a sigh of relief, but after looking down, he couldn''t help but be stunned. [Devil boy Nezha: commander 77, force 106, intelligence 78, politics 60, charm 97. Implant identity: Li Nezha, the third son born to Li Jing and Yin Shiniang after he took office as the prefect of Beihai, is currently one year old. 7 people carrying: Li Jinzha, Li Muzha, Taiyi Zhenren, Shiji Niangniang, Niu Mowang (Niu Mowang), Red Boy (Niu Hong), Iron Fan Princess (Luo Iron Fan). ¡¿?????????????????????????????????????????? Qin Hao widened his eyes and said in a furious manner: "What''s the use of one year?" Originally, Qin Hao was counting on Nezha to compete for the position of a super general. After all, with his gorgeous attributes and the blessing of mythical characters, it would be fine to defeat several historical figures. Among the six generals who are currently competing for the super **** position, only Gongsun Xuanyuan and Yin Shou are qualified to compete with the demon boy Nezha. But Qin Hao never expected that Nezha was born, and how could a one-year-old child compete with King Zhou of Xuanyuan to be a god? [Yin Shiniang is Nezha''s biological mother. With Yin Shiniang here, if Nezha is born, she will definitely be implanted into her and Li Jing''s son. However, Yin Shiniang and Li Jing have been married for more than two years. Even if the system intends, Nezha cannot directly become an adult, so she can only be implanted into a one-year-old child. ¡¿ "this¡­" Qin Hao wanted to refute, but he was speechless. Why did he forget this? If he had known this would happen, it would be better to choose the other three. The potential of the demon boy Nezha is indeed huge, and he is not even worse than that of Sun Wukong when he grows up, but one thing you need to know is that this is just a world of Gaowu, not a world of mythology. It will take at least twelve or thirteen years to reach the age of being able to go to the battlefield. There will definitely be a world of change in twelve or three years. Qin Hao may have already unified the world. Even if Nezha grows up, how much can it help Qin Hao? In short, the golden card that summoned Nezha was completely useless. "Oh, forget it, just treat it as a reserve talent left for the next generation." Qin Hao said helplessly. What Qin Hao didn''t know was that he still underestimated Nezha''s potential too much. He felt that he had already gone to the battlefield very early at the age of fourteen, but in fact, Nezha was much older than him. He looked at the person Nezha was born again, and Qin Hao found that there was actually Bull Demon King among them, who was a super god-level general. The Great Sage of Pingtian Bull Demon King, Sun Wukong''s brother, is also the leader of the seven great saints. He is stronger than Sun Wukong in the early stage. Although he was overtaken by Sun Wukong in the later stage, his strength is still not too much. "I don''t know whose hands the Bull Demon King will fall into in the end." Qin Hao sighed softly. After using a gold summoning card, Qin Hao also had: a gold summoning card, a gold political summoning card, and three million-person summoning cards. Nezha, who is only one year old, must not be able to compete for the position of super gods, so Qin Hao decided to use the second golden summoning card to compete for the position of this new super gods. "Use the remaining golden summoning card, or use the force to summon it." Qin Hao ordered in a deep voice. [Okay, use the golden summoning card to summon forcefully, and the summoning begins. Character 1, Southern Song Dynasty, the number one warrior of the Jin Dynasty, Wanyan Jin marble: force 105; Character 2, Shang and Zhou dynasties, Qikilling Star Lord, Zhang Kui: Martial power 106; Character 3, Shang and Zhou dynasties, King Wucheng, Emperor Dongyue, Huang Feihu: Wuli 105; Character 4, Ming Dynasty, Duke of Zheng of the Ming Dynasty, Chang Mao: Martial power 105; Character 5, Shang and Zhou dynasties, Bingling Gong, Huang Tianhua: Martial power 106; Please select? ¡¿ £ One update to¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1624 One God of War Chapter 1624 One God of War Chapter 1622: One God of War Except for Chang Mao and Huang Feihu who appeared in this five summoning list, the other three are new characters. Three of these five people were generals from the Shang and Zhou dynasties, which shows how high the overall quality of the military generals during the period of the Conquest of the Gods was. In addition to the three Shang and Zhou dynasties, there was also Chang Mao from the Ming Dynasty, there was also a foreign general, Wanyan Jin gang from the Jin Kingdom. Of course, Qin Hao would never choose him. After all, Zhang Kui and Huang Tianhua from 106 aren¡¯t they good? Between Zhang Kui and Huang Feihu, Qin Hao hesitated this time. If we choose the father and son Huang Feihu and Huang Tianhua, no matter who is selected in the end, according to the rules that the Golden Summoning may carry the characters, it is very likely that the other party will carry them out, so we will use a golden card to win two war gods. But Zhang Kui is indeed a rare powerful general. He killed the second Ji, killed the Wu Yue, captured Yang Jian, and eliminated Tu Xingsun. Even Huang Feihu, who was the Emperor of Dongyue, was killed by him while joining forces with the other four Yues. Let¡¯s put it this way, Zhang Kui¡¯s number of generals can almost surpass half of the Intercept Sect during the period of the Gods. As for Zhang Kui''s record, it is obviously more than 106, but you should know that Zhang Kui also has tricks in it, and Yang Jian had not reached the peak at that time, so 106 points is in line with his true strength. "Remove Zhang Kui, Chang Mao and Wanyan Jinzi and summon them between Huang Feihu and Huang Tianhua and his son." After hesitating for a while, Qin Hao finally chose Huang Feihu and his son. After all, getting either of them means getting more than one God of War, which is obviously more cost-effective than Zhang Kui, who is the commander-in-law. [Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Emperor Dongyue, King Wucheng, and Huang Feihu. Huang Feihu: Commander 97, force 105, intelligence 85, politics 69, charm 90. Equipment: Golden Snatching Reed Gun, Five-Colored Divine Ox; Identity implanted: The brother of the Qin general Huang Zhong, however, lost contact with Huang Zhong''s family due to the war. He only resumed contact not long ago and accepted the invitation from his brother, and brought his brothers to join him with his sworn brothers and descendants. Carrying 15 people: Huang Tianhua, Huang Tianlu, Huang Tianjue, Huang Tianxiang, Huang Feibiao, Huang Feibao, Huang Ming, Zhou Ji, Long Huan, Wu Qian, Chong Heihu, Wen Pin, Cui Ying, Jiang Xiong, Zhang Kui;¡¿ ¡°Damn it.¡± After seeing Huang Feihu''s lineup, Qin Hao immediately screamed. Qin Shihuang only carried 16 people when he was born, and the quality was still mixed, while Huang Feihu actually carried fifteen, and each of them was a general with great ability. Among the characters Huang Feihu was carrying, in addition to his four sons, two younger brothers, and four sworn brothers, even four other people from the Five Mountains Emperors were brought out, including Zhang Kui who killed him. Among Huang Feihu''s four sons, except for the second and third sons who are relatively mediocre, the eldest son Huang Tianhua and the younger son Huang Tianxiang are both stable generals at the level of the God of War. Although the other four of the Five Mountains Emperors cannot be all the gods of war, the Nanyue Emperor, the Beibo Marquis, and Chongheihu are at the level of the God of War. Plus Zhang Kui, who killed the five mountains alone. Let¡¯s put it this way, among the fifteen people Huang Feihu carried this time, at least four were war god-level generals, and two of them would definitely follow Huang Feihu to join Qin Hao¡¯s side. A golden summoning card, getting three war gods is a huge profit. After Huang Feihu''s summoning successfully, Qin Hao suddenly had some memories in his mind, and he was overjoyed after seeing it. The fifteen people Huang Feihu brought this time, except for Chong Heihu, Cui Ying, Jiang Xiong and Zhang Kui, the other eleven people were all under his command. The Emperor Zhongyue heard from Bin, and even directly implanted Wen Pin, who was left behind in Jingzhou. This time, Qin Hao did not consume the summoning points, so he asked Wen Pin to directly devour Wen Pin, but let them integrate and influence each other. After all, in the future, this kind of implantation will only increase. If each one is directly devoured, Qin Hao would not be able to come up with so many summoning points. Wenpin: Commander 90, force 90, intelligence 75, politics 70, charm 82. Wen Pin: Commander 80, force 103, intelligence 81, politics 65, charm 78. After the two of them merged, the attributes became Wen Pin (Nanyue Emperor): Commander 93, Force 103, Intelligence 82, Politics 73, Charm 85. Equipment: support fork, green horse. Wen Pin and Wen Pin, after the two have complemented each other''s strengths and weaknesses, all other attributes have been more or less improved except for the force. I have to say that Wen Pin¡¯s luck is really good. Just because his name is accented by others, he will directly hit the head with a template of the emperor¡¯s ability. The Wenpin, which integrates the Nanyue Emperor, has more than doubled its overall ability, and its military power has reached 103 from the early stage of the first-class level. It is only 1 point away from the peak of the **** general, which can definitely be called a one-step climb to the sky. For Qin Hao, Wenpin was just a small surprise, and the real big surprise was Huang Feihu and his son. Huang Tianhua''s military power is 106, Huang Tianxiang''s military power is 105, and Huang Feihu, the Huang family is truly worthy of being a general family, with three war gods in one family! In addition to Tianhua and Tianxiang, Huang Feihu''s second and third sons, two younger brothers, and four sworn brothers, are relatively mediocre, but they also have superb combat power at the level of gods and generals. In other words, Qin Hao used a golden card this time, not only got three war gods, but also eight generals of the best gods. I have to say that this second golden summoning is definitely the most beneficial summon that Qin Hao has since started the summoning. If this could be done every time he summoned, how could Qin Hao¡¯s progress in unifying the world be so slow? Maybe the world can be reunified in a few years. He used two gold summoning cards, conducted two golden force summons, and also summoned and obtained three god-level generals, but the competition for the super god-generals was still not over. Seeing this, Qin Hao decided to continue to summon after thinking for a while, so he said to the system again: "Use the golden political summoning card to summon." This was also something Qin Hao had already considered. After all, after unifying Hebei, he needed a large number of political talents to govern Hebei, and a golden political summoning card could at least bring him a state governor. [Okay, use the golden political summoning card to perform political summoning, and the summoning begins. Character 1, Ming Dynasty, Wanli Chief Auxiliary, Zhang Juzheng: Politics 102; Character 2, Warring States Period, Shang Yang¡¯s Reform, Shang Yang: Politics 104; Character 3, Spring and Autumn, the first prime minister in China, Guan Zhong: Politics 105; Character 4, Western Han Dynasty, one of the three heroes in the early Han Dynasty, Xiao He: Politics 103; Character 5, Warring States Period, Li Kui Reform, Li Kui: Politics 102; Please select? ¡¿ £ The second update is here, thank you again for the 10,000 starting point coins rewarded by your book friend Dongchengxun. The rewards are finally paid off again. £ £ In addition, thanks to the book friend¡¯s immortal children for the 3,500 starting point coins; Thanks to the book friend for the 100 starting point coins rewarded by a cute duck; £ £ Who do you think the five political summoners should choose this time? If you are interested, please leave a message in the book review area or this chapter. Your comments will affect the protagonist''s next choice. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1625 God-killing Yin Shou Chapter 1625: Yin Shou, the God-killing Chapter 1623: The God-killing Yin Shou Politics 102 Zhang Juzheng, Li Kui, Xiao He, Shang Yang, Guan Zhong, choose from these five people? To be honest, Qin Hao and all five want, either of them are the pillars of the country, but he only has a golden political summoning card, so he can only choose one of five in pain. "Get rid of Zhang Juzheng, Li Kui and Xiao He and summon him between Shang Yang and Guan Zhong." To be fair, although Guan Zhong''s commander was full, Qin Hao still wanted Shang Yang to be there more because Shang Yang was relatively more comprehensive. From the perspective of politics, economy and military, the achievements of politics and economy are similar, but Shang Yang surpassed Guan Zhong in military terms. What Qin Hao needs is not only a political talent, but also a place where he can defend a state, so he must also understand military affairs, so Shang Yang is relatively more suitable for Qin Hao. [Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Daqin, Shang Yang. ¡¿ [Wei Yang (Shang Yang): Commander 96, Martial power 90, Intelligence 97, Politics 104, Charm 95. Identity implantation: A child of the Gongsun family in Liaodong, the clan of Gongsun Xuanyuan. Later, because his father died of illness, he was excluded by his clan members. Therefore, he changed his name to Wei Yang with his mother''s surname and was invited by Gongsun Ce to become an official. Te 13 people carrying: Li Kui, Ying Shixi (Qin Xiangong), Yingquliang (Qin Xiaogong), Ying Si (Qin Huiwen King), Gongshuzhuo, Gan Long, Chuliji, Sima Cuo, Shen Bulai, Wei Zhang, Gan Mao, Su Qin, and Zhang Yi. ¡¿ Shang Yang, the surname Ji, Gongsun clan, his name is Yang, a native of Wei, so there are many different names for his name, such as Gongsun Yang, Ji Yang, Wei Yang, etc. As for the title of Shang Yang, it was because he led the Qin army to recover the land of Hexi. Qin Xiaogong gave Shang to 15 towns and was named Shang Jun, so he was called Shang Yang. "Shang Yang was actually implanted into a member of the Gongsun family." A glimmer flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he said to himself: "Maybe we can use this relationship to convince Gongsun Xuanyuan to join our army." Gongsun Xuanyuan was really miserable. First, Gongsun Shu rebelled, then the Manchus and foreign races attacked, and even more coercion and temptation from the Northern Han Dynasty. It is conceivable that his life in Liaodong must be difficult. Qin Hao admires Xuanyuan, who has no flaws in the five dimensions, will naturally not miss the opportunity to subdue him if possible. The type of characters Shang Yang carries is completely different from Huang Feihu. The person Huang Feihu was born with was either his relatives and friends or had close relationships with him. Shang Yang was not the case. The characters he brought with him had basically no relatives, but had people who had direct or indirect contact. "Li Kui, Su Qin, Zhang Yi, why are they on the list they are carrying?" A trace of doubt flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes. After all, they really had nothing to do with Shang Yang, they were just living in the same era. Soon, with Shang Yang''s birth, Qin Hao''s mind had a new memory. The luck this time was not as good as last time. Among the eleven figures Shang Yang brought, only five people: Ying Shixi, Ying Quliang, Ying Si, Chuliji and Sima Cuo were all implanted outside Qin Hao''s subordinates. As for the eight people, Li Jue, Shen Bulai, Gongshuzhu, Gan Long, Wei Zhang, Gan Mao, Su Qin and Zhang Yi, they were all in the wild state, while Su Qin and Zhang Yi were all children of the tyrant family. "It''s okay for the others to say that Su Qin and Zhang Yi, these two masters, must be recruited as soon as possible. Otherwise, once they surrender to other princes, there will probably be a lot of trouble." Qin Hao said to himself with a serious face. After Qin Hao summoned three times, the competition for the position of super gods finally came to an end, and the one who won the final victory was Yin Shou. [Dingdong, Yin Su, stimulated by the fall of Gemini, "Sword God" and "Battle War" successfully merged into a new super magical skill... God Killing. Yin Shou¡¯s current five-dimensionality: Commander 95, Force 106 (+1), Intelligence 85, Politics 90, Charm 90. Equipment: God-killing Sword, Heavenly Spirit Divine Horse. ¡¿ In this battle for the super gods, there were first six war gods including Xia Luqi and Ju Wuba, and then there were three war gods of Bull Demon King, Zhang Kui, Chong Heihu, and Huang Feihu family, and many other strong war god-level war gods entered the field. There are a lot of twelve war god-level generals, and the competition for the position of a super god-general is extremely fierce. Among the three war gods representing the Qin army, the one who has the greatest possibility of winning the super **** general is Huang Tianhua of 106. But Qin Hao actually didn''t have much hope for Huang Tianhua. After all, compared with old war gods such as Xuanyuan Yinshou, the accumulation of juniors like Huang Tianhua is still too shallow. Therefore, in Qin Hao''s view, those who can take away the quota of super **** generals this time must be among the five people, Gongsun Xuanyuan, Xia Luqi, Yin Shou, Niu Mowang and Zhang Kui, and the ones with the greatest possibility are Xuanyuan Huangdi and Niu Mowang. But in the end, he never expected that Yin Shou would emerge, surpassing the other eleven gods of war, and robbing the throne of the super general. ¡°What a pity.¡± Qin Hao sighed lightly, after all, that was a super **** general, but it was no better to fall into Cao Cao''s hands than to fall into Yuan Shao''s hands. "Yin Shou has become a super **** general and has also been integrated into the ''God Killer''. This skill that sounds very murderous at first glance will probably not have a good life for Zhu Di." Qin Hao frowned slightly, and he felt vaguely worried that Yin Shou would become a super **** general and his strength would grow too rapidly to break the balance of the Central Plains. Xuzhou, Xiaopei. Guan Yu, who had escaped back to the city, had already arrived on the city tower, but Yin Shou was still standing motionless under the city, but the air flowing around him became more and more intense. Seeing this, Zhang Fei swallowed his saliva and asked, "Second brother, isn''t this guy going to break through?" Zhang Fei already understood that Guan Yu helped Zhu Di not to betray his elder brother Liu Bei, but to fulfill his original promise, so he had no grudges against Guan Yu and was also ready to help Guan Yu help Zhu Di. After the battle, they would go to Luoyang to find his elder brother Liu Bei together. Guan Yu stared at Yin Shou under the city and said in a narrow voice: "I''m afraid I''m going to break through." Boom... As soon as Guan Yu finished speaking, with Yin Suo as the center, a wave of air burst out immediately. Under its momentum, even Guan Yu and Zhang Fei on the city tower could feel it. Yin Shou really made a breakthrough and became stronger than before. After feeling the surging power in his body, Yin Shou couldn''t help laughing, and then pointed at Guan Yu in his hand at the distance, shouting coldly: "Chen Guan Yun, next time, you will die." Before Yin Shou broke through, Guan Yu was no match for him, let alone now he broke through? However, not only did Guan Yu not be hit, but his fighting spirit in his eyes became stronger. Guan Yu rubbed his chest that was still aching, and whispered to himself: "As sooner or later, Guan will also reach this level." Of course, the most important thing for Guan Yu now is to defend Xiaopei under Yin Shou''s attack. At the same time, Youzhou and Liaodong. [Gongsun Xuanyuan breaks through the current realm, and his strength is permanent +1. The current five-dimensionality: Commander 100, Force 107 (+2), Intelligence 91 (+1), Politics 96 (+1), Charm 105; Equipment: Xuanyuan Sword, Huanglong Horse. ¡¿ Gongsun Xuanyuan used to be 105 in Jiwu, but his unique skill Huangdi has the effect of 4. When the Xuanyuan Sword is used in public for the first time, the basic force will be permanently +1. Previously, when the Qing Dynasty invaded, Gongsun Zan died in battle, the situation in Liaodong was extremely critical, forcing Xuanyuan to draw out the Xuanyuan Sword and gained 1 point of permanent force improvement. At that time, Xuanyuan''s Jiwu had already risen to 106. Later, he defeated the Qing Dynasty and then enthroned the Duke, Xuanyuan gained another 1 point of intelligence and a little political increase. Under the expectant gaze of a large group of people, Gongsun Xuanyuan slowly opened it, but looked at his palm with some disappointment. He originally thought that this would be a big breakthrough, but he did not expect that he would only break through a small bottleneck in the end. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1626 God of War Zhao Yun Chapter 1626 The God of War Zhao Yun Chapter 1624: God of War Zhao Yun Jizhou, Yecheng. While Ma Shanwei and Zhao Yun were fighting, their aura quickly surged. This is a call to break through the battle. On the Qin army camp, Bai Qi and Zhang Liang both showed serious expressions, and then gave Jiang Song and Gao Chong a wink, indicating that they were ready to go to rescue at any time. Zhao Yun is not only a hero of the Qin army, but also a son-in-law of Qin and his lord''s brother-in-law. If he really has a bad reputation and a bad reputation, he will not be able to bear the responsibility in front of so many people. Ma Shanwei''s aura was getting stronger and stronger, and even Zhao Yun was suppressed by him. Just as Jiang Song was about to attack, Ma Shanwei''s breakthrough in the battle failed. That''s right, Yin Shou won the position of super **** general, interrupting Ma Shanwei''s promotion. Ma Shanwei participated in the competition for the super general, and was already in a desperate situation, but in the end he failed to make a breakthrough. What followed was naturally emptiness and emptiness. emptiness. The suppressed Zhao Yun became more and more frightened as he fought, and he was vaguely prepared to retreat. After all, if Ma Shanwei really made a breakthrough, he would definitely not be his opponent by himself. Forcibly staying to show off his strength is just seeking death. Zhao Yun is now in a prosperous career and family. During the two-year truce, Qin Liangyu gave birth to a son and a daughter for him. Zhao Wei and Zhao Tong are about to give birth to a third son. After having concerns in his heart, he will naturally no longer work as hard as before. Seeing that Zhao Yun was not good, he was about to run away, but Ma Shanwei failed to break through and fell into weakness. Of course, Zhao Yun would not miss this good opportunity and fight with him with all his strength. After three rounds, Zhao Yun gained the upper hand and completely suppressed Ma Shanwei. Ten rounds later, Ma Shanwei had suffered more than ten gunshot wounds on his body, and even his helmet was picked off by Zhao Yun. After twenty rounds, Ma Shanwei''s armor was almost disbanded, and his whole body was covered in scars, but he was still unwilling to retreat. Ma Shanwei would rather die than retreat. The main reason is that Zhao Yun is weaker than him. He can retreat with peace of mind when facing people who are stronger than him, but if anyone who is weaker than him retreats, he may never get any improvement in the future. Ma Shanwei had already become determined to fight to the death, but although he wanted to continue fighting, Han Xin on the city could not bear it anymore. "Mingjin, let General Ma come back." Han Xin sighed. "No." After a golden sound, Ma Shanwei was stunned at first, and then a look of unwillingness flashed across his face. Although he was unwilling to do so, he still chose to obey his orders. Ma Shanwei retreated, Zhao Yun won, but did not pursue him, for two reasons. First because he knew that even if he caught up, he would not be able to kill Ma Shanwei, and the opponent''s overall strength was indeed stronger than him. Second, it is because Zhao Yun feels that he is about to make a breakthrough. [Zhao Yun fought with his weak and finally defeated Ma Shanwei, breaking through the current realm, with permanent basic force +1, and current basic force is 105. ¡¿ ¡°Huh¡­¡± After Zhao Yun gave up a long breath of turbid air, he looked at the almost solid white internal energy in his hand. He finally reached the same level as Xue Rengui. In this way, after Xue Rengui, Zhao Yun became the second general in the Qin army to break through to the level of the God of War, and was also the first local general to break through to the God of War. On the city tower, Han Xin felt extremely helpless when he saw Zhao Yun breaking through. There were always people in the Qin army who could constantly surprise him. "Yuan Hong, prepare to go to the battle." Han Xin said lightly. "No." Yuan Hong''s eyes ignited a fire of fighting, and he held the Bohai Optimus Prime and directly killed him. Zhao Yun had just broken through, and in the battle with Ma Shanwei, his skills were fully opened, and he was at the peak of his combat power. So although he knew that he was not Yuan Hong''s opponent, he did not retreat directly, but left behind to consume Yuan Hong''s strength. The 105 **** of war Zhao Yun faced the 108 super **** Yuan Hong (1 point was added when breaking through the super god), and the result was naturally a crushing defeat. After just three rounds of battle, Zhao Yun was at a disadvantage. After five rounds, he was completely suppressed, and after ten rounds, he had almost no power to fight back, and after fifteen rounds, he could not even escape. Zhao Yun had the level of war gods at the peak of his generals. Although he had just broken through to the God of War, he was by no means the weakest among the God of War. But even a war **** like Zhao Yun could not hold on for fifteen rounds in Yuan Hong''s hands. If it weren''t for Jiang Song''s rescue, Zhao Yun would definitely die at Yuan Hong''s hands. In Zhao Yun''s defeat, the morale of the Northern Han army was greatly boosted, while Yuan Hong stepped on Zhao Yun''s reputation and gained a higher reputation. For Yuan Hong, although it is gratifying to defeat Zhao Yun, it is not worth being proud. In his eyes, Li Cunxiao and Jiang Song are his real opponents. Looking at Yuan Hong with a arrogant look on the other side, Jiang Song felt very troublesome. By observing the battle between Yuan Hong and Zhao Yun just now, he could basically conclude that Yuan Hong was stronger than him. Of course, it is one thing to be stronger than Jiang Songqiang, and whether he can beat him is another matter. Li Yuanba is also stronger than Jiang Song, but has he beat Jiang Song? No. Therefore, even though he knew that Yuan Hong''s strength was better than him, Jiang Song was not worried that he would lose to the other party. Yuan Hong VS Jiang Song, the showdown between the super gods has finally officially begun! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Xuzhou, Xia Pi. As Zhu Tianpeng''s reinforcements arrived, Zhu Di''s military pressure was relieved and his life gradually improved. But with Guan Yu''s second defeat to Yin Shou, and Yin Shou''s breakthrough became stronger than before after the war, the morale of the entire army was affected. The only general Zhu Ming can take action is Guan Yu, and even Guan Yu is not Yin Shou¡¯s opponent. Who can compete with Yin Shou? Every time he thought of this, Zhu Di felt so troubled that he couldn''t sleep all night, and he felt nervous and had a little nervous. "I have reported to you that there is a hero outside the mansion who asked for a visit and said that he was an old friend of the old lord." "Father''s friend?" Zhu Di was stunned and asked immediately, "Has that person ever reported his name?" "I never said that his surname was Niu." "My last name is Niu? Is that?" A glimmer flashed in Zhu Di''s eyes. He thought of someone, and among his father''s friends, the only one named Niu. "Hurry up and invite you, no, I will go to greet you in person." After saying that, Zhu Di couldn''t wait to run out, and this person was definitely worthy of his courtesy. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Jiaozhou, Liu Xiu was originally very successful in the fight against Hong Xiuquan, and he won many battles. Seeing that Hong Xiuquan was about to surrender, he did not expect that after Sun Wu returned, he interrupted the myth of the Chu army''s victory in every battle, which also made Hong Xiuquan see hope and was not ready to surrender. As Liu Xiu''s enemy, Sun Jian naturally did not want to see Liu Xiu occupy Jiaozhou, so after Jianghuai and Zhu Ming temporarily shook hands and made peace, he immediately led the army to stop Liu Xiu and relied on Sun Wuzhi to defeat Liu Xiu''s army several times. "My lord, you can''t continue to lose like this." Deng Yu said with a serious face. "Of course I know it, but Sun Wu is really amazing." Liu Xiu said helplessly. When facing Sun Wu, he even felt powerless to face Bai Qi. "Report... I reported to the lord that there was a big man outside the camp who forced himself to break into the camp, but said he was coming to join him, and more than a hundred soldiers could not stop him." "oh?" Liu Xiu became interested and asked, "Has he ever been a common name?" "He said his name is Chong Heihu." "Why do you admire the black tiger?" Liu Xiu stood up directly. He was so familiar with this name. This is the famous number one warrior in Jiaozhou. "I will go to greet you in person." As he said that, Liu Xiu could not wait to run out, and the State of Chu would finally have a war god. £ The second update is coming. Although the monthly ticket has not exceeded 300, it is almost the same. Just consider it to be an update in advance. £ £ Please vote for monthly votes, please recommend votes¡­ Thanks to Sanlong Lu Fengxian for the 500 starting point coins rewarded; Thanks to Yuanliu D for the 100 starting point coins he rewarded; Thank you for doing good deeds without leaving a name for rewards; Thanks to a cute duck for rewarding 100 starting points coins; £ £ Thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1627 Six consecutive calls Chapter 1627 Six consecutive summons Chapter 1625: Six consecutive summons Qin Hao used two gold cards in a row, but although he still did not grab the position of the super gods, he also obtained three war gods, which can be considered as gains and losses. After three summonings, there are still 7 summoning opportunities left before triggering balance. Just as Qin Hao was struggling with whether to continue summoning, he received the battle report from Beihai and the news that Ran Min was killed in battle. Boom... Qin Hao couldn''t help it for a moment and slapped the table in front of him, but it still couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart. The King of Wudao Ran Min is not only one of the seven super **** generals of the Qin army, but also the first super **** general conquered by Qin Hao. He has made countless contributions during the ten years of his battles in the south and north. Qin Hao was about to be appointed as a marquis of Ran Min after the war ended, but he did not expect that Ran Min would die in Qingzhou in battle. "Wang Mang, you have completely angered me." Qin Hao gritted his teeth, his face full of sorrow and anger, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. Since Qin Hao joined the army, even as strong as Xiang Yu and Dong Zhuo have never suffered such a big loss. But Wang Mang, who didn''t even have a territory, did it, which really made him heartbroken. Qin Hao did not blame anyone for Ran Min''s death, but only for himself, and still underestimated Wang Mang. The lion also uses all his strength to fight against the rabbit. But he still violated the taboo of underestimating the enemy. In the Huguan hall, facing the angry Qin Hao, all the generals lowered their heads and didn''t even dare to breathe. Even the personal guard Jiang Jiong had never seen Qin Hao so angry. ¡°Husband¡­¡± Ren Hongchang took Qin Hao''s hand worriedly, and his tender eyes also slightly lowered Qin Hao''s anger. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Qin Hao let out a long breath of turbid air, then suppressed the sadness and anger in his heart, gritted his teeth and said, "It''s okay, I''m very good." The order was passed down and Ran Min was posthumously appointed as Zhuanghou and General of the Northern Expedition. In addition, Shi Jin, Lu Zhishen and others who were posthumously sentenced to death in Qingzhou were also appointed as generals of the Central Army. ¡± "No." After Liu Bowen received his order and left, a sharp flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes. He would never make the same mistake again. This time he must let Wang Mang see the price of angering him. "System, consume 600 summoning points and conduct six force summons." Qin Hao ordered coldly. [Okay, the first call of force begins: Character 1, Liangshan, sword ghost, Cao Zheng, martial arts 85; Character 2, Tang Dynasty, Yuchi Baolin, Wuli 91; Character 3, Qin Dynasty, Li You, Wuli 90; Character 4, Liangshan, Zhu Tong: Martial power 94; Character 5, Northern Song Dynasty, Hu Yanzan, Martial Power 95; Please select? ¡¿ There is nothing to hesitate about in this lineup. Qin Hao directly chose the two highest ones and summoned between Zhu Tong and Hu Yanzan. [Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Hu Yanzan. Hu Yanzan; commander 80, force 95, intelligence 61, politics 56, charm 71 Implant identity: Hu Yanzhuo¡¯s younger brother surrendered to Qin with Hu Yanzhuo. ¡¿ [The second call of force begins: Character 1, Qing Dynasty, Fifth Prince, Yongqi, Wuli 90; Character 2, Liangshan, Lu Fang, Wuli 90; Character 3, Liangshan, Guo Sheng, Wuli 89; Character 4, Shang and Zhou dynasties, Wu Ji, Wu Power 90; Character 5, Shang and Zhou dynasties, Deng Chanyu: Martial power 95; Please select? ¡¿ Although the ability values ??of the five alternative characters this time are not high, considering that Wuji may attract Jiang Ziya, who was born in a balanced manner, Deng Chanyu may also attract Deng Jiugong, so Qin Hao chose Wuji and Deng Chanyu. [Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Liuhe Star Lord, Deng Chanyu. Deng Chanyu, commander 76, force 95, intelligence 73, politics 56, charm 98; Identity implanted: The daughter of the Deng family in Jingzhou, who has joined the Detachment of Women and has become a Sima of the Detachment of Women because she is dissatisfied with the family''s marriage. ¡¿ Seeing that Deng Chanyu was summoned, a trace of disappointment flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes. [The third call of force begins: Character 1, Liangshan, Pioneer, Suo Chao, Wu Power 92; Character 2, Liangshan, Langli Baitiao, Zhang Shun, Wuli 85; Character 3, Dali, Duan Siping, Wuli 85: Character 4, Northern Song Dynasty, Di Qing, Wuli 95, Character 5, Northern Song Dynasty, Shi Wengong, Martial Power 98; Please select? ¡¿ Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up and he made three military summons. Among the fifteen alternatives, one of them finally caught his eye, and this person was Di Qing, a famous general of the Northern Song Dynasty. "Get rid of Suo Chao, Zhang Shun and Duan Siping and summon it between Di Qing and Shi Wengong." Qin Hao said without hesitation. [Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Shi Wengong. Shi Wengong, commander 79, force 98, intelligence 75, politics 61, charm 70; equipment: Fang Tian Painting Halberd, Zhaoye Jade Lion and Horse. Identity implanted: Brother Shi Jin clan, who was originally a general of Liangshan, and later surrendered to Qin with Shi Jin. ¡¿ Qin Hao was not disappointed when he failed to get Di Qing. Instead, he ordered: "Keep Di Qing''s quota." Qin Hao has not used the system''s quota reserved permission for a long time, so that the four reserved quotas are still empty. [Okay, Di Qing has been retained, and there are currently three remaining four reserved places] Qin Hao nodded when he saw this. If he couldn''t get a summon, he would come again. ¡¾The fourth summoning of force begins¡­¡¿ [The fifth summoned force...] [The sixth summoning of force¡­] Three more force summons were performed in a row, and Qin Hao finally successfully summoned Di Qing for the fourth time. [Di Qing, commander 96, force 95, intelligence 85, politics 77, charm 90; Implant identity: Di Renjie''s younger brother, who joined Di Renjie in the Qin army and is currently the captain of the Qin army. ¡¿ Di Qing''s five-dimensionality appeared very early, but the system level was still low at that time, and the data given was not accurate. Di Qing, who appears again now, has indeed increased significantly compared to before. With the fifth and sixth military summons, Qin Hao''s luck was not very good. The strength of the ten alternative characters was below 87, and they summoned: Cao Zheng, the sword ghost, and Zhang Shun, the Langli Baitiao, and both of them were in Beihai and were both surrendered generals in Liangshan. [The summoning ends and settlement begins. The current system is level 48, and 31 people need to be summoned from level 49. The host used the golden summoning card to perform two force summons, summoning 2 people and carrying 22 people. Using the golden political summoning card, one political summoning was performed, summoning one person and carrying 13 people. Consumed 600 summoning points, 6 force summoned, and 6 people were summoned. This time, there were 9 summons, 9 people were summoned, and 33 people were carried, totaling 44 people. The system level has been improved. The current system level has been upgraded to level 49, and 37 people need to be summoned from level 50. ¡¿ [The host has 3100 summoning points, consumes 600, and there are currently 2500 summoning points left. ¡¿ [The system has been upgraded to level 49, and the functions have been changed as follows: 1. The mall space has been expanded to 147 grids; 2. The success rate of the third character interception has increased to 45%;] £ The guaranteed update has arrived. Six summons were explained in one chapter. Now no one has ever said I am a word. The next chapter is about starting the final decisive battle. Thanks to the book friend Nether Ghost Lamp for rewarding 10,000 starting point coins; one more chapter; Thanks to the book friend Immortal Children for giving 10,000 starting points coins, I owe two more chapters; £ £ In addition, I am also grateful to the book friend Canyue for the 2,000 starting coins rewarded by the **** reward of the book. Thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1628 Huang Tianxiang and Pei Yuanqing Chapter 1628 Huang Tianxiang and Pei Yuanqing Chapter 1626: Huang Tianxiang and Pei Yuanqing The first golden force summoning was obtained: Nezha, Li Jinzha and Muzha; The second golden force summons were obtained: Huang Feihu, Huang Tianhua, Huang Tianlu, Huang Tianjue, Huang Tianxiang, Huang Feibiao, Huang Feibao, Huang Ming, Zhou Ji, Long Huan, Wu Qian, Wenpin twelve people; The third golden political summons were obtained: Shang Yang, Ying Shixi, Ying Quliang, Ying Si, Chuliji, and Sima Cuo; Six times of force summoning were obtained: Hu Yanzan, Deng Chanyu, Shi Wengong, Di Qing, Cao Zheng and Zhang Shun. This time, a total of 48 people were born, and Qin Hao''s family occupied 27 people, even more than half of the total number of people, which was definitely the biggest advantage. "In addition to Ran Min''s death in the battle, many generals including Chao Gai, Yan Qing, Shi Jin, Lu Da were also killed in the battle. Now Li Jing''s power is unprecedentedly weak. We must find a way to strengthen the power over there as soon as possible, otherwise the situation in Beihai may have a risk of collapse." As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but show a solemn look. After a little contemplation, he asked below: "Who is willing to go to help Beihai?" Huang Feihu, who had just invested recently, and Sun Lingming, Long Qi, Pei Yuanqing and others stood up one after another and asked in unison, "I am willing to go there." Qin Hao''s eyes were beating on the generals. When he saw Sun Lingming, Sun Lingming immediately straightened his body, but Qin Hao finally passed by him and looked at Huang Feihu behind him. "General Huang Feihu has been investing in a new round, but he has superb skills. I believe you have this ability." As he said that, Qin Hao patted Huang Feihu on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "You can go to support Beihai." "Thank you for your trust." Huang Feihu immediately showed excitement. After all, he had just surrendered to him and needed the opportunity to prove himself. Qin Hao was able to hand over such a heavy responsibility to himself at such a critical moment, which was enough to show his trust in him. What Huang Feihu didn''t know was that Qin Hao valued not only him, but a family behind him. After all, if Huang Feihu went there, the ten generals including Tianhua Tianxiang who were born with him would naturally go to the Beihai with Huang Feihu. Li Jing has Huang Feihu, Huang Tianhua and Huang Tianxiang, the three war gods help each other, and with many other gods such as Huang Tianlu, the general lineup can completely suppress Wang Mang. "But I dare to ask my lord, how should Mo Jiang go to Beihai? If you take the land route, you may not be able to catch up." Huang Feihu frowned and asked a very important question. After all, if you really take the land route, the daylily will be really cold. "This time you don''t take the land route, you go by water route." Qin Hao said. "Waterway? But isn''t the Yellow River waterway blocked?" Huang Feihu asked. Qin Hao and Liu Bowen and Zhuge Liang looked at each other and said in a deep voice: "Then break the blockade and force it to the Beihai." When Huang Feihu heard this, he knew that Qin Hao had already developed a strategy. He immediately stopped asking and listened to Qin Hao¡¯s arrangements. "General Huang, you will go south to Mengjin Ferry immediately. This time, the Yellow River Water Army will **** you to the Beihai. In addition, you will also support 5,000 cavalry to the Beihai, and the cavalry will be transferred from Bingzhou." It¡¯s not that Qin Hao was reluctant to send more troops, but that with the system of Zhou Yu¡¯s Yellow River naval army, he could only transport so many cavalry at most, and no matter how many, he would not be able to transport them. The reason why the troops were not transported to the North Sea before the war was mainly because the Northern Han Dynasty still had spare energy before the war. Whether it was Yuan Shao or Han Xin, the blockade of the Yellow River waterway was extremely tight, and the navy in Sizhou could not kill him at all. The situation is different now. Bai Qi has already reached Yecheng, and Su Dingfang has also nailed Lian Po to Julu. Although Yuan Shao and Han Xin are willing, they are unable to completely blockade the Yellow River waterway. In addition, Cao Cao and Zhu Di from the Central Plains have also fought hard and didn''t care about Qin Hao''s actions at all, so this gave Qin Hao the opportunity to transport troops to the North Sea. "I will understand it at the end." After saying that, Huang Feihu turned his head and couldn''t wait to leave, while Huang Tianhua and Huang Tianxiang followed closely, but before they even walked out of the door, they were stopped by Qin Hao. "General Huang Feihu, don''t hurry to leave. I saw that you and the young general Huang Tianhua have divine weapons and BMWs, but the young general Tianxiang uses only ordinary weapons." Hearing Qin Hao say this, Huang Feihu''s face turned red. It was not that he was biased, but that the Huang family''s divine weapons and weapons were not many, and they were all divided by him and his eldest son. Of course, the youngest son and others had nothing to take. Huang Tianxiang was stunned at first, then he reacted with an excited look on his face. Among the three war gods of the Huang family, Huang Feihu has: the golden clasped reed gun and the five-colored divine cow; Huang Tianhua has: the eight-edged double silver hammer, the fire dragon mark, the heart nail, and the jade unicorn; Only Huang Tianxiang was wearing a white board and had no equipment to take action, but he was a poor piece of equipment. As the overlord of the princes, Qin Hao naturally would not let his war **** go to fight the enemy with white plate equipment, so he specially prepared equipment for Huang Tianxiang. Qin Hao pointed to the golden spear carried by the two guards and the BMW led over and said, "This is the Tianhuang spear, weighing 108 kilograms, and is made of Tianwai meteorite. It is said that it has been built for three months. This horse is called Taxuebai. It is the descendant of General Shan Xiongxin''s mount. It is also a good horse that travels thousands of miles a day and crosses the water like walking on flat ground. Little General Huang Tianxiang, now I will give you all of them. ¡± Looking at the treasure spear and the white horse in front of him, Huang Tianxiang liked the more he looked at it. But when he saw his father glaring at him again, he reluctantly refused. After Qin Hao smiled and refused, he took it with joy. "Thank you for your reward, lord Huang Tianxiang will definitely repay you to the death." Qin Hao looked at Huang Tianxiang who was in love with joy and anger and thought to himself: After all, it is a young man''s nature. With this kindness, Huang Tianxiang must be devoted to himself. To be honest, although Huang Tianxiang''s basic force is a little lower than his brother Huang Tianhua, Qin Hao feels that his potential is still above his brother. Check Huang Tianhua¡¯s achievements in the Conquest of Gods and relied too much on magic weapons, but Huang Tianxiang was able to kill immortals and gods with his own martial arts alone, which was absolutely unique among the Conquest of Gods. Therefore, when the two brothers came to the world of high martial arts without magic weapons and only martial arts, Qin Hao was still more optimistic about Huang Tianxiang''s future. Huang Tianxiang, who had obtained the new equipment, left behind his brother with joy with his father. In the hall, Pei Yuanqing looked at Huang Tianhua''s departure back, and a hint of unwillingness flashed in his eyes. He is also a general who uses hammers and is about the same age, but the other party''s realm is higher than his. This is undoubtedly a blow to the arrogant Pei Yuanqing. "It''s soon, I will reach that level soon." Pei Yuanqing said to himself with great firmness. Sun Lingming also looked disappointed. He thought the task must be his, but he didn''t expect that he would fly in the end. Qin Hao said when he saw this, "General Sun doesn''t have to be discouraged. I have a heavier task to you." "Tell me earlier, it will hurt me..." Sun Lingming subconsciously blurted out and his attitude gradually became presumptuous, but found that Ren Hongchang above was glaring at him. He was immediately frightened and dared not say anything more. Qin Hao laughed silently when he saw this. Sun Lingming was very brave and never knew what kind of respect he was, but he only respected Emperor Ming as a god. This is really something that one thing is to surrender! £ The second update is coming, and I still owe a chapter... Thank you for the 2000 starting point coins rewarded by Canyue, the 200 starting point coins from the Gun God Jiang Song, and the 100 starting point coins from the book friend 20191201... for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1629 Justice back thorn Chapter 1629 Justice Back Thorn Chapter 1627: Justice back thorn In fact, Qin Hao also knew that the situation Beihai is currently facing is not as bad as he thought. Although Ran Min fell in this battle and even the entire Hu Ben Camp was wiped out, the biggest crisis Li Jing faced was resolved by Ran Min before he died. What is the biggest crisis Li Jing faces? It was nothing more than fear of being entangled by Zhou Yafu''s cavalry and eventually being caught up by Wang Mang''s army, so that he could not return to the Beihai. But with Ran Min killing Gongsun Shu before his death, Li Jing''s crisis has actually been resolved. Ran Min''s battle against the four great gods of war is actually much more complicated than it seems. Although his last blow can only kill one person, in fact, neither Gongsun Shu nor Ju Wuba could stop it. After a brief weighing of the pros and cons, Ran Min chose Gongsun Shu instead of the stronger Juwuba, because Gongsun Shu was the body of a prince, while Juwuba was just a general. It is better to die with one prince than a war general, right? With this idea, Ran Min chose to die with Gongsun Shu, but the subsequent development exceeded his expectations. Although Ran Min died in the end, Gongsun Shu''s death caused great trouble to Wang Mang''s army. Among the 80,000 Northern Han joint army, 30,000 were Gongsun Shu''s subordinates. They were unwilling to go to Qingzhou to fight thousands of miles away. Not only did they not get the benefits of half a cent, but now even the lord Gongsun Shu has been killed in battle. He witnessed Gongsun Shu''s death with his own eyes, causing the remaining Liaodong Iron Cavalry to burst into pieces, which made Zhou Yafu unable to block the news. When the Liao army on Wang Mang received the news, the situation became even more out of control. Wang Mang lost Gongsun Shu and lost control of the Liao army. Now that the Liao army was rioting was about to break out, the Northern Han coalition had to use all its troops to suppress it, so he missed the best opportunity to pursue Li Jing''s army. "Damn Ran Min, even if I die, I won''t let me live." Wang Mang clenched his fists and cursed in anger. The Liao army riots came and went quickly. Only hundreds of people were killed, the riots were completely suppressed. Not only did they not cause too much damage to the United Army, but they also enhanced Wang Mang''s strength. Although Wang Mang''s subordinates added nearly 30,000 elite troops, he was not happy because he missed it in vain because of the great opportunity to wipe out Li Jing. In addition, although Wang Mang incorporated Gongsun Shu''s army of 30,000, he still had such a big hidden danger, which also made generals such as Sha Rolling Clouds feel fearful. In short, the United Army did not want to be so united before, which was definitely the worst news for Wang Mang. The thing that gave Wang Mang the most headache was that Gongsun Shu died in battle and lost Gongsun Shu, the person in charge. The Liao Kingdom probably wouldn''t listen to Wang Mang''s everything, which made Wang Mang indirectly lose the biggest trump card in his hand. ¡°There¡¯s nothing more.¡± A trace of helplessness flashed in Wang Mang''s eyes, and he sighed and ordered, "Tell Chen Baxian that he would forcibly acquire the military power of the Liao Kingdom and take over all the territory of the Liao Kingdom. If anyone violated it, he would be killed without mercy." Originally, working with Gongsun Shu to moisten things and dig out the corners of the Liao Kingdom silently was the best way to grow for Wang Mang. But with the death of Gongsun Shu, the tool man, the cooperation with the Liao Kingdom could no longer return to the past, which forced Wang Mang to kill the chicken to retrieve the eggs. Wang Mang didn''t have to think about it, and doing this would definitely arouse a lot of opposition, but he no longer cared about so much. Anyway, it was not his who died, so he could make as much as he could. What Wang Mang didn''t know was that his order actually inspired Chen Baxian''s ambitions. After Gongsun Shu rebelled, Wang Mang left Chen Ba first to assist Gongsun Shu, one to check and balance Gongsun Shu, and the other to control part of the power of the Liao Kingdom. At that time, Gongsun Shu was indeed inseparable from Chen Baxian. Without taking advantage of Wang Mang''s power, or the power of the Northern Han, he could not control the whole country at all, so he took the initiative to distribute part of the power to Chen Baxian. This also caused that after Wang Mang and Gongsun Shu both left the Liao Kingdom, Chen Baxian became the most powerful person in the Liao Kingdom. Rights often corrode a person''s heart. Wang Mang was working **** the front line, not even his own territory, while Chen Baxian responded to the Liao Kingdom, which also made Mr. Chen Ba feel unfair and had a vague idea of ??doing it alone in his heart. After receiving Wang Mang''s order, Chen Baxian not only did not act according to the order, but instead took the initiative to inform the ministers of the Liao Kingdom of China and chose to cooperate with Gongsun Shu''s subordinates. Gao Qiu, Cai Jing and other ministers of the Liao Kingdom were all indignant when they saw that Wang Mang was so ugly. After some discussion, they decided to elect Chen Baxian to fight against Wang Mang. In this way, Chen Baxian, who had been hiding under Wang Mang, took the opportunity to kick Wang Mang away, and snatched in front of Wang Mang, and jumped into a prince. Wang Mang was so angry that he almost vomited blood when he learned about it. He naturally knew that Chen Baxian had ambitions, but he always felt that he could suppress it. If he was more careful, Chen Baxian would definitely not have the chance to rebel. Wang Mang kept Chen Baxian in Liao Kingdom and had no choice but to do it. After all, his subordinates were short of talents, and no one could take on this important task except Chen Baxian. But he didn''t expect that as soon as he left, Chen Ba became independent one after another. After suffering such a big loss, Wang Mang naturally could not remain indifferent. He was about to be sanctioned on him, but he did not expect that Chen Baxian would act faster and directly eliminate all the secrets he left behind. Then he took the initiative to submit to Liu Che and was officially appointed as King Chen by Liu Che. Liu Che''s enthronement edict was all gone, and Chen Baxian became his own person. Under this unanimous anti-Qin situation, Wang Mang certainly could not continue to attack Chen Baxian. "Okay, Liu Che, very good, very good..." Now, Wang Mang can''t know where he is. Liu Che is deliberately suppressing himself. Obviously, the incident of Wang Mang annexing Gongsun Shu''s subordinates had already aroused Liu Che''s extreme dissatisfaction. Wang Mang was just stabbed by Chen Baxian''s justice and faced suppression from Liu Che, but he was unable to resist. He felt extremely frustrated. But Wang Mang deserves to be a hero of his generation. He still endured the anger and frustration in his heart and wrote a letter to congratulate Chen Baxian on becoming king and wanting to get along with Chen Baxian. Although Wang Mang wanted to take Chen Baxian out of his mind, he had to pretend to be generous. After all, Chen Qingzhi was still under his command. Chen Qingzhi is different from Chen Baxian. Although Chen Baxian betrayed him, it does not mean that Chen Qingzhi will also betray him. Therefore, if Chen Ba first establishes his own affairs, if Wang Mang doesn''t handle it well, he will easily become disunited with Chen Qingzhi. If Chen Qingzhi leaves, then most of the forces he has finally maintained will collapse. £ The first update of the guarantee is... Thanks to the book friend Yi Yusheng''s 10,000 starting point coins for the reward of Yi Yusheng''s birthday. One more chapter is now owed two more chapters. £ £ In addition, thank you for the book friends for the 200 starting point coins that you rewarded, thank you for the book friends for the 20190705¡­1,000 starting point coins that you rewarded, thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1630 Fireboat breaks the iron lock Chapter 1630 Fireboat breaks the iron lock Chapter 1628: Fireboat breaks the iron lock Wang Mang did handle Chen Baxian¡¯s rebellion very well. On the one hand, he reconciled with Chen Baxian, and on the other hand, he comforted Chen Qingzhi, and was very generous. Chen Qingzhi had already felt guilty about Wang Mang. After all, Chen Baxian was also his clan brother. After seeing Wang Mang''s attitude, he stayed with Wang Mang even more devotedly and decisively rejected the invitation of his clan brother Chen Baxian. Liao Kingdom, no, it should be called Chen Kingdom now. The original Liao Palace has now been changed to Chen Palace. In just a few months, from Liao Gonggong Sun Xuanyuan, to Liao Gongsun Shu, and then to Chen King Chen Baxian, three masters were replaced in Liaodong. The only thing that remains unchanged is the ministers who still enjoyed the former high-ranking officials and generous salaries. Most of the people in Liaodong missed Gongsun Xuanyuan. They boycotted Chen Baxian like they boycotted Gongsun Shu, but they had no effect at all. Chen Baxian has obtained the support of most of the aristocratic families in Liaodong and the literati and officials. For them, the opinions of the lower-level people are not important at all. With the support of Zhao Ji, Gao Qiu, Cai Jing, Zhang Bangchang, etc., and a group of traitors, Chen Baxian slowly sat on the throne. ¡°See King Chen.¡± ¡°Get up.¡± Chen Baxian smiled faintly, and while he was full of heroism, he couldn''t help feeling a little regretful. Chen Qingzhi actually refused his recruitment. "Forget it, there are some talented people in the world. Qingzhi is unwilling to help me, and there will always be others who are willing." Chen Baxian said in his heart, but he ignored one thing, that is, he failed to gain the support of his relatives, let alone outsiders? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Mengjindu. After Huang Feihu received Qin Hao''s order, he went to the Yellow River Ferry without stopping. After coming, he found that he had a deputy general, Guan Sheng. Four of the five tiger generals in Liangshan are in the Beihai. The combat power exerted by the four forces can be as strong as the God of War. Then the combat power of the five tigers gathered must be stronger, so Qin Hao also asked Guan Sheng and Huang Feihu to go together. Although the five thousand cavalry led by Guan Sheng are not top elites like the Huben Camp, they are also elites with all the staff. With the entire Huben Camp being wiped out, the cavalry left by the Qin army in the Beihai was less than 2,000 cavalry, so these 5,000 cavalry were simply timely rain for Li Jing. "General Zhou Yu, everyone has arrived, you can drive the boat." Huang Feihu said. Zhou Yu nodded, then shouted and ordered, "Drive the boat." The Qin army''s Yellow River Naval Division carried 5,000 cavalry and flowed eastward toward the North Sea of ??Qingzhou. However, when passing through the waters of Jizhou, the navy encountered the iron lock crossing. This was arranged by Han Xin in advance before he retreated to Yecheng. In addition to the iron locked Hengjiang, Han Xin also laid a large number of hidden stakes to prevent the Qin Navy from entering Qingzhou to intervene in the war. The steel cable as big as a bowl, standing across the Yellow River, blocking the navy''s way. As for the hidden stakes hidden behind the iron lock, if the ship hits, it is very likely to hit the reef. "How can this be passed?" Guan Sheng said anxiously. Seeing this, Huang Feihu frowned and thought about how to solve such a dilemma. Zhou Yu on the side just thought for a moment and immediately smiled, "I already have a way to solve the small problem." As he said that, Zhou Yu immediately ordered several small boats to be mobilized, and the ship was filled with sulfur saltpeter fire. When the boat approached the iron lock, it ignited the fire ship with a rocket, and was preparing to burn the iron lock directly with the fire ship. The iron lock Hengjiang arranged by Han Xin was easily cracked by Zhou Yu with a fire boat because he was unattended or prepared. Of course, after cracking the iron lock Hengjiang, there are even more difficult stakes behind it. [Zhou Yu''s skill "Shui Jun" is activated...] Huang Feihu and Guan Sheng thought Zhou Yu would send a small boat to the waters to test the location one by one. After all, although this method takes a long time, it is the safest way. Huang Feihu and Guan Sheng even thought that Zhou Yu would be so wise and could only guess the approximate location of the stakes through the details, and finally led the fleet to break through without any danger. After breaking through the iron lock and the hidden stakes in the water, there was no obstacle on the waterway leading to the Beihai. The Qin army arrived in the Beihai unimpeded. Since then, Huang Feihu, Huang Tianhua, Huang Tianxiang, and Guan Sheng have also officially joined the ranks of the Qin army in the Beihai. Looking at the broken and unrepaired city wall in Beihai, Huang Feihu knew that Beihai must have encountered a fierce battle. He was also curious about how Li Jing persisted until now. After all, Wang Mang had three war gods. Faced with Huang Feihu''s questions, Li Jing explained with a wry smile: "Thanks to Mr. Kong Xuan''s help." When talking about Kong Xuan, Li Jing''s eyes were full of respect. If he hadn''t taken action, even if Beihai City could be defended in the end, it would have been greatly damaged. In addition to the time I helped Fu Nian before, Kong Xuan had directly helped Li Jing twice, so Li Jing will naturally never forget this kindness. On Huang Feihu''s side, when he learned that Kong Xuan had fought against the three gods of war with his own strength and won, his combat power immediately shocked everyone. "That prefect, where is this Kong Xuan?" Huang Tianxiang asked, he was also a newborn calf. Although he was shocked by Kong Xuan''s strength, he was not particularly awe. "I''m leaving, I don''t know where to go." Li Jing said helplessly, of course he wanted to keep Kong Xuan, but for some reason, Kong Xuan seemed to have objections to him and never gave him a good face, which also made Li Jing feel very sorry. Huang Feihu couldn''t help but twitch when he heard this. Are experts so free and easy? "Mr. Prefect, although Kong Xuan has left, our father and son, and General Guan Sheng have come. We can still defeat Wang Mang." Huang Feihu said in a deep voice. "Um." Li Jing nodded with a smile. He had read the letter Qin Hao wrote to him personally and knew that Huang Feihu and his son had the strength of a God of War. At the beginning, although Li Jing was doubtful about the strength of Huang Feihu and his son, after all, three war gods in one sect were indeed a bit outrageous, but he also knew that the lord could not deceive him. Li Jing was moved and ashamed to give such great support to himself at one time. He made a decision in his heart that he must fight the war ahead and avenge Ran Min, otherwise he would be sorry for his lord''s trust in him. Huang Feihu and his son, plus Jintai, Li Jing already has four war gods, while Wang Mang has only three. No, they are two war gods. In fact, shortly after Kong Xuan took action, Dan Tai Yu was recalled by Lian Po to Julu. He couldn''t help but secretly come over by concealing his identity. With Ran Min''s death in battle, the news of his departure from Julu was also discovered by the Qin army. Therefore, if Dan Tai Yu does not go back, once Su Dingfang and Yuwen Chengdu launch a general attack, Lian Po will be in a passive state. As soon as Dan Tai Yu left, Wang Mang was left with only Ju Wuba and Xia Luqi, but he didn''t know that there were three new war gods on Li Jing''s side. Four to two, the Qin army has an absolute advantage in terms of generals. As for the military strength, although the Qin army was much less than the Northern Han United Army, this was not an unbreakable gap. "General Ran Min, Li will definitely avenge you." Li Jing''s eyes were full of firmness and he said in a deep voice that a brand new combat plan had been brewing in his heart. £ The second update is coming, and I still owe a chapter. I thank my book friend Yi Yushengbanqi and the immortal child for his ten thousand rewards. Thank you for your support... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Kavin, leave Kavin, please leave Just like the title, I am in a card text state again. Take a break, sort out my thoughts and make up for it tomorrow! (This chapter ends) Chapter 1631 The decisive battle begins in Qingzhou Chapter 1631 The decisive battle in Qingzhou begins Chapter 1629: The decisive battle in Qingzhou begins The Northern Han United Army Camp. "Report to the right prime minister, the Qin army reinforcements, a total of 5,000 cavalry, have entered Beihai City." "What?" Now it was not just Wang Mang, but almost all the generals present burst into tears. In the previous battle, due to the Liao army''s riot, although the United Army failed to catch up with the main force of the Qin army, it also destroyed the Qin army''s Huben camp and killed the Qin general Ran Min, which greatly increased the morale of the Northern Han United Army. The Qin army lost the Huben Camp, and the total number of cavalry also dropped to less than 2,000. It can be said that they had lost the capital to go out of the city and could only guard the lonely city. But with the assistance of these 5,000 cavalry, the Qin army was qualified to go out of the city to fight, and the previous efforts of the United Army were almost in vain. "How could it be so fast?" Wang Mang frowned and asked, "Did Han Xin''s iron locks and hidden stakes work?" "Qin general Zhou Yu used fire ships to break the iron locks and block the river." "Where is the hidden stake? Has it been discovered?" Zhu Tianpeng asked hurriedly. Among the Northern Han United Army, Zhu Tianpeng is undoubtedly the best at water warfare. He knew that the iron lock that no one was guarding was easily cracked, but the hidden stakes were not so easy to crack, so he also wanted to know how Zhou Yu got there. "But even if you are discovered, it is impossible to pull out the stakes so quickly." Zhu Tianpeng said to himself with a puzzled face. "Well, this, the Qin army did not clean up the hidden piles at all. Zhou Yu seemed to have predicted the location of the hidden piles and directly broke through the hidden pile waters." "What?" Zhu Tianpeng and others exclaimed in the same exclamation. Zhou Yu''s operation is much more difficult than cleaning up stakes. If you are not careful, the ship may be destroyed and the army will be destroyed. Even the veterans who have been through water wars in the south may not be able to do it. However, Zhou Yu, a young general who has just been in charge of the navy, successfully broke through. "The Qin army is already unparalleled in cavalry and is also one of the best infantry soldiers. Now there are even more talented naval commanders like Zhou Yu. Now the Qin army has almost no shortcomings." As soon as he thought of this, a trace of murderous intent flashed in Zhu Tianpeng''s eyes and said to himself: "This Zhou Yu should be the greatest enemy of this king in his life." For Yuan Shao and Liu Che, once they are defeated against Qin Hao, there will be no chance. But for Zhu Tianpeng, even if the Battle of Hebei was lost, it would have a great impact on him, but it would not have reached the point of destroying the country. The Qin army''s goal this time was Hebei, and once it was taken down, the Central Plains would be followed, so that was the time to decide the survival of Zhu Tianpeng. The best way for Qi to fight against the Qin army is undoubtedly to block the Qin army north of the Yellow River and prevent the Qin army from crossing the Yellow River, so naturally there will be no danger. Zhu Tianpeng used to be full of confidence in this. After all, the Qin army was not good at water battles, and he believed that he could not find an opponent in the north. But now after initially understanding Zhou Yu''s methods, Zhu Tianpeng discovered that although the Qin army''s naive army was young, the water generals were not weak at all, so he had already regarded Zhou Yu as a great enemy in his heart. Wang Mang naturally knew Zhou Yu, the Grand Governor of Chibi, the water battle ability, but what he thought was far less than Zhu Tianpeng. Wang Mang was already tied to the princes of the Northern Han Dynasty. Once the Northern Han Dynasty lost, he would not be able to finish his nest and he would also face a disaster. Therefore, for Wang Mang, the most important thing is to prevent Qin Hao from unifying Hebei, so he naturally cannot take care of anything else. Just when Wang Mang was trying to transport cavalry to the Qin army to support the Beihai and felt it was difficult, another news that shocked everyone came. "Report to the right prime minister, Li Jing personally led a 40,000 army, and has left Beihai City and is coming to our army''s camp." Before crossing the Yellow River four times, the Qin army had a total of 64,000 troops. The flood of Qi army, although it ruined the 45,000 elite troops of Qi, the Qin army also sacrificed 4,500 naval troops; in the battle with Wang Mang, the Qin army retreated before the battle, and eventually destroyed the generals Ran Min and three thousand Hu Ben camps. Defending the Beihai, Fusu was damaged, and more than 2,400 defenders were killed in battle. At this point, the total strength of the Qin army in the Beihai dropped to 54,000. From this we can also see that although Li Jing fought continuously in the Beihai, and each battle was extremely fierce, and even many generals died in battle, the casualties of the soldiers were not small. Now there are another 5,000 cavalry to help, and the total strength of the Qin army has been restored to 59,000 again. Therefore, Li Jing left 19,000 Liangshan surrendered troops to defend the city and personally led 40,000 Qin army''s main force out of the city to fight with Wang Mang. "What?" When Wang Mang heard this, he stood up and said in disbelief: "What exactly does Li Jing want to do? Is there a decisive battle directly? Or is there any other conspiracy?" In the eyes of normal people, the Qin army finally escaped, and the morale of General Ran Min died in battle was greatly reduced. It must be calm for a while before he could take action. But Li Jing was not. As soon as the five thousand cavalry arrived, Li Jing not only left nearly 20,000 defenders to guard the Beihai, but immediately led 40,000 troops out of the city. This was obviously a bit irrational, and it didn''t look like Li Jing''s military style at all. "It''s just a 40,000 army. If we fight head-on, with our army''s strength, we are not afraid of the Qin army at all." Zhou Yafu stood up and said in a deep voice: "Since he, Li Jing, wants to fight, we are still afraid that he will not succeed." "right¡­" ¡°It¡¯s right¡­¡± Most people agreed to go to the battle, but Wang Mang always felt that it was not simple. However, seeing that Chen Qingzhi also agreed to go to the army, he didn''t say much. On the other side, the generals of the Qin army were also surprised that Li Jing sent troops again so quickly. For the Qin army, who had just lost a little, it would be a great achievement as long as they defend Beihai City, but Li Jing insisted on a decisive battle with Wang Mang, which made the generals a little confused. Unlike other generals, Huang Feihu and other generals who came to support all supported Li Jing''s move. After all, they ran over from afar, not just to defend the city. Li Jing took the initiative to attack and was in line with their appetite. "My Lord Prefect, our army was defeated and the reinforcements had just arrived and left the city to fight to the decisive battle. Isn''t it a bit too hasty?" Jin Tai asked in confusion. Li Jing smiled coldly and replied: "Our army hastily fought, but isn''t the enemy''s hastily responding? What''s more, compared to our army''s hastily, the enemy has a more fatal weakness." Hearing Li Jing say this, all the generals cheered up, and Huang Feihu asked, "What weakness?" ¡°The 80,000 Northern Han joint army has now dropped to 70,000, and among these 70,000 people, at least more than 20,000 new soldiers from Zhao State are left. After Gongsun Shu died in battle, Wang Mang couldn''t wait to annex more than 20,000 Liao troops. It can be seen that the more than 20,000 Liao troops must be in a turmoil at this time, and how much combat power can they exert? Therefore, although the number of enemy troops is more than ours, there are at least 40,000 troops, and the combat power is weak. ¡± Li Jing''s eyes flashed with a glimmer of light and he said confidently: "If Wang Mang dares to fight to the decisive battle, our army will win." "But there is no need to dispatch only 40,000 troops, right? Our army still has nearly 60,000 troops, and we can send 50,000 troops, leaving 10,000 troops to defend the Beihai." Huang Feihu said inexplicably. Li Jing said, "If 50,000 were dispatched, Wang Mang might not dare to fight to the decisive battle." Li Jing did not say that he had thoroughly understood Wang Mang''s thoughts, but he also understood the situation of the joint army. Wang Mang naturally knew it, so if he dispatched too many troops, he would only retreat, while 40,000 was not much or less. £ The first update was guaranteed, and I rested for two days and owe two chapters of guaranteed; Thanks to book friends Xiangyun Huanyue and Meng Wuneng for rewarding 10,000 starting points coins for the 10,000 starting points coins, and two more chapters are added. At present, the unification still owes five chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1632 Beihai Grand Victory Chapter 1632 Beihai Victory [Modify a setting you went to, Chapter 1446: The Three Kings, in the system upgraded function changes, add one: The golden summoning card summons the characters will randomly carry some characters out of the world! ¡¿ Chapter 1630: The Great Winning in Beihai Before the army left the city, Li Jing returned to the prefect''s mansion, looked at his infant child, and said to Yin Shiniang, who was dressed in military uniform, and said, "Madam, you should stay. You don''t have to participate in this battle." Although Li Jing was 70% sure to win this decisive battle, the enemy had 70,000, and 10,000 Qi Navy, who could participate in the war at any time, had a total strength of twice his. In Li Jing''s opinion, even if he can win this battle, he will definitely go through a difficult and **** battle, and everything is possible on the battlefield, and Li Jing himself is not sure to survive. Therefore, one person must be left behind between Li Jing and Yin Shiniang to prevent his children from being raised by their parents if both of them died in battle. Yin Shiniang didn''t know Li Jing''s thoughts and asked with confusion: "But husband, what should you do if I''m not here?" "You mother and son are safe, which is the greatest encouragement to me." As he said that, Li Jing picked up the sleeping little Nezha, kissed Nezha''s forehead lightly, and said softly: "Zha''er, Daddy has gone to war, you have to listen to your mother obediently." Although Nezha was only one year old, she was full of spirituality. She seemed to have a premonition that her father was going to do something dangerous, and suddenly woke up and burst into tears. ¡°Ah, ah, ah¡­¡± Nezha''s cry made Li Jing and his wife in a hurry. "Zha''er, don''t cry, don''t cry, Dad is going to beat bad people. Only by knocking away all the bad people can the whole world be happy..." Li Jing clumsyly coaxed the child. Not to mention, the effect was quite good. Soon Nezha stopped crying and even made a healing laugh like a silver bell. ¡°Ah, ah, ha¡­¡± "Huh, I finally got it coaxed." Li Jing breathed a sigh of relief, while Yin Shiniang said, "Husband, I''ll go with you..." Before he finished speaking, Li Jing put down the little Nezha and said directly: "This is a military order." After saying that, Li Jing left without looking back. Yin Shiniang wanted to follow, but after thinking about it, she finally sighed weakly. "Zha''er, mom, wait with you for your father to come back..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Huguan. After sending Huang Feihu''s family away, Qin Hao made many other arrangements, and even he didn''t have much time to stay in Huguan. The reason why Sun Lingming was not sent to Qingzhou was just because Qin Hao knew that Huang Feihu and Jintai were the only ones who had the family, which was enough to solve the war in Qingzhou. It was a waste of talent when he sent Sun Lingming over. Although Sun Lingming is not a super **** general, his overall strength is stronger than some super **** generals. He is second only to Li Cunxiao in the Qin army and is on par with Jiang Song. So, in Qin Hao''s eyes, Sun Lingming is a trump card, and since he is a trump card, he naturally has to play it at the most important moment. Currently, Hebei has been divided into four major battlefields, namely: Yecheng, Julu, Daijun and Beihai; In addition to Bai Qi''s Yecheng battlefield, which has always had an absolute advantage, Daijun, Julu and Beihai battlefields are still in a stalemate. On the battlefield in Yecheng, Bai Qi''s army of 250,000 was against Han Xin. After nearly ten battles, both sides lost nearly 30,000 troops, and the battlefield also moved to Yecheng. However, the Qin army has stronger troops and losses are increasing. If Han Xin fights with Bai Qi, even if it is a one-to-one exchange, it will definitely be a disastrous defeat in the end. On the Julu battlefield, Su Dingfang''s army was 125,000, and against Lian Po was 80,000. The Qin army suffered 25,000 casualties and the Zhao army suffered 20,000 casualties. Faced with Lian Po, who is good at defense, even Su Dingfang will not find any flaws for a while. If there is no external force intervention, there will definitely be no winner in a short period of time. On the battlefield of Dai County, Huo Qubing 70,000 cavalry, facing Wei Qing''s army of 100,000. That''s right, after so long, the two sides were still in a confrontation and no large-scale war broke out. The 70,000 troops under his command were all cavalry, and it was a waste to use cavalry to attack the city. Of course, it was also a waste to use 70,000 iron cavalry to restrain Wei Qing¡¯s 100,000 infantry and cavalry. He held 70,000 cavalry but did not achieve any results at all. If it were someone else, he would have been desperate, but Huo Qubing was not anxious at all. The hundreds or thousands of small results were meaningless to him. He was waiting for a chance to kill him with one blow. In this regard, Qin Hao has always asked his think tank to help Huo Qubing improve his plan. He has now developed a relatively complete strategy, but the most core link is still being fought for. On the battlefield of the North Sea, Li Jing¡¯s 59,000 army was against Wang Mang and Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s 80,000 army; Among the four major battlefields, although the scale of the North Sea battlefield is the smallest, the results are the greatest. Li Jing first destroyed 33,000 troops in Liangshan, and more than 1,000 casualties: Later, the water flooded 45,000 people from Qi State, and more than 4,500 casualties were injured and killed; The battle against Wang Mang was to retreat before the battle. When retreating, it also burned five thousand soldiers of Zhao State, but it also damaged Ran Min and three thousand Hu Ben Camps. Fu Nian defended the Beihai, killing more than a thousand enemies and more than 2,000 casualties; In a variety of ways, the Qin army only paid more than 10,000 casualties in the Beihai, but achieved a record of annihilation of more than 85,000 enemies. Li Jing fought alone in Qingzhou, but achieved a casualty ratio of 1 to 8, most of which was his own contribution, and the wealth of the famous generals was undoubtedly revealed. However, even if we achieve such great results, we still cannot break the situation. The North Sea battlefield is still in a stalemate, but Li Jing has also launched the final decisive battle. From the letter sent back by Li Jing, Qin Hao felt Li Jing''s confidence and his determination to break the deadlock. However, it was still too risky to play against 80,000 in the end. Even if he won in the end, he would probably win miserably, right? "I can''t put all the pressure on Li Jing. I have to find a breakthrough from other directions." A glimmer flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and then asked Zhuge Liang below: "Is there any news from Li Hongzhang on the Liao Kingdom?" Li Hongzhang was originally an envoy to win over Liao Kingdom, but he happened to encounter Gongsun Shu''s rebellion, so he simply stayed in Gongsun Xuanyuan''s army and acted as a liaison between the two countries. Zhuge Liang stood up and smiled faintly, "There is good news from Li Hongzhang that Gongsun Xuanyuan has agreed to cooperate with our army." "As expected, Gongsun Xuanyuan was cheated so miserably by Liu Che and Wang Mang. Only by cooperating with our army can he take revenge." Qin Hao laughed and immediately ordered: "Immediately send orders to Huo Qubing, you can make that plan." "No." "By the way, Jia Fu, Xiong Kuohai, Luo Cheng and others will be transferred to Huo Qubing''s army. The next task of Huo Qubing''s army is very heavy, and it may be impossible to rely on Lu Fengxian alone..." Before Qin Hao finished speaking, a soldier suddenly broke in and said excitedly: "Baihai victory, Qingzhou victory. Cough cough..." "What?" The soldier coughed excitedly and did not recover for a long time, while Qin Hao stood up, stepped forward and grabbed the battle report, and quickly browsed it with a glance. "I did a pretty job, Li Jing did not disappoint my king''s expectations. The battle was so beautiful." Qin Hao said with a big laugh. "Lord, what''s wrong with Beihai?" Zhuge Liang asked, and all the generals looked curious. Qin Hao looked at everyone and smiled and said, "Li Jing defeated the 80,000 Northern Han United Army with a 40,000 infantry and cavalry army head-on, killed 30,000 enemies, and lost 10,000 to himself. Now Wang Mang is retreating towards Liangshanpo, while General Li Jing is leading the army and chasing him. Wang Mang''s 80,000 army is still unsuccessful, and now there are only more than 40,000 remaining troops, let alone turn the tables again. Qingzhou is basically stable. ¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Hearing Qin Hao''s words, everyone present couldn''t help but take a breath. 40,000 head-on defeated the 80,000 army? This is too fierce! £ The second update... In order to speed up the progress, the Beihai decisive battle has chosen the abbreviation, so everyone can think about it by themselves. Thanks to Xiangyun Huanyue for the 11,300 starting point coins rewarded by you, and you will have another chapter. You still owe five chapters; Thank you for Xiaoyao Hongchen Xiao for the 1,000 starting point coins rewarded; Thank you for the 1,100 starting point coins I don¡¯t want to reward you now; Thanks to Hac for bored, check out the 200 starting coins for rewards; £ £ Thanks to the 1,000 starting point coins for the Lone City Broken Dream; £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1633 Li Jing defeated Wang Mang Dingqingzhou Chapter 1633 Li Jing defeated Wang Mang Dingqingzhou Chapter 1631: Li Jing defeated Wang Mang Dingqingzhou Qin Hao had long expected Li Jing to win, but he didn''t expect that he would win so cleanly. Qin Hao originally thought that even if Li Jing could win, it would probably be a miserable victory, but he didn''t expect that after just experiencing a big defeat, Li Jing could defeat his opponent head-on even with 40,000 against 80,000, and achieved the result of killing the enemy with 30,000 and losing 10,000. This shows that Li Jing''s control over the overall situation has definitely reached a terrifying level. War is naturally not as simple as having more people. Sometimes there will not only not help, but may have a counterproductive effect. Although Wang Mang has a large number of troops, the real elite troops are only more than 40,000, and the remaining 40,000 are troops with weak combat power. Nearly half of the 80,000 troops are weak, and this group of people will definitely drag down the dispatch of the joint army, and the mixed command of the two parties will make the joint army look bloated. Among Li Jing''s nearly 60,000 Qin army in the Beihai, there were nearly 20,000 Liangshan surrendered troops with weak combat power, but he took the initiative to abandon this army and led only 40,000 main forces to fight against Wang Mang. The reason why Li Jing did this was to ensure the overall quality of the entire army as much as possible, because he knew that the uneven quality of the soldiers would inevitably lead to a drag on the overall mobilization efficiency of the army. In such high-intensity wars, mobilization instructions are extremely frequent, and elite troops can complete them perfectly according to the orders, but the weak army obviously cannot adapt to such high-frequency dispatch. Once there is a mistake in any link, the entire army will reveal flaws. Li Jing bet on Wang Mang''s 80,000 strong and weak army, and he could not keep up with the speed of the army under his command, and as long as he fell behind in one step, he would fall behind step by step. After reading the battle report of thousands of words, Qin Hao couldn''t help but applaud. This battle was indeed too beautiful. If there was any error in any link, Li Jing might not be able to replicate the record of 40,000 head-on defeating 80,000. In fact, the dangers of this battle are much more dangerous than those written in the battle report. Among the Northern Han United Army, there are four senior commanders, Chen Qingzhi, Zhou Yafu, Zhu Tianpeng and Sha Rolling Coil. Don¡¯t they know the disadvantages of the United Army? No, they all know. But they didn''t think that this small drawback would ruin the entire army, but instead thought that as long as the operation was done properly, it would be fine. Facts prove that a thousand-mile **** collapses in an ant hole! Wang Mang was already cautious enough, but after being deliberately and repeatedly targeted by Li Jing, the weakness of the Northern Han United Army was amplified ten times, which eventually led to such a disastrous defeat. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Qingzhou, the junction of Beihai and Liangshan. Li Jing personally led the army to chase after him, and once again defeated Wang Mang, killing more than a thousand enemies and capturing 20,000 prisoners. Wang Mang led nearly 20,000 troops to continue to flee. "Report to the prefect, General Zhou Yu has captured Liangshanpo, and Wang Mang''s remnants are homeless." "here you go." Li Jing shouted excitedly and immediately ordered: "Tell the entire army to continue pursuing." "No." How could Zhou Yu appear in Liangshanpo? Let''s listen to it slowly. Wang Mang was also afraid of Li Jing''s plot, so he fought very cautiously in this battle. He directly listened to Chen Qingzhi''s advice and divided the 70,000 infantry into three units, the central army was 30,000, and the left and right armies were 20,000 each. Twenty thousand Liao troops were given flat two units, while 20,000 Zhao troops were all left in the central army, balancing the army''s comprehensive combat power as much as possible. In addition, Wang Mang also asked Chen Qingzhi to lead the left army, Zhou Yafu led the right army, and he and Sha Rolling Coil Zhu Tianpeng were in charge of the central army. This kind of configuration is seamless and basically ensures that there will be no wrong orders. But what Wang Mang didn''t expect was that it was useless for them not to make mistakes, and their subordinates must not make mistakes. After the decisive battle began, Ju Wuba was blocked by the five tigers of Liangshan, while Xia Luqi faced the brothers Huang Tianhua and Huang Tianxiang, and Sha Rolling Coil and Zhu Tianpeng fought against Jintai. The Qin army has one war **** left, Huang Feihu, who is in an unstoppable state. Under Li Jing''s successive dispatch, the Northern Han army, which could not keep up with the speed, experienced some command chaos. Huang Feihu took advantage of the chaos of the enemy''s mobilization and led the cavalry to rush around and disrupt the enemy''s central army in one fell swoop, which laid the foundation for the victory of this battle. Seeing that the war situation was getting worse and worse, Zhu Tianpeng immediately prepared to mobilize the naval army, but the Qi navy was blocked by Zhou Yu''s Yellow River naval army. At this time, Zhu Tianpeng realized that Zhou Yu had not returned to Sizhou. The naval forces on both sides fought each other, but the situation on land was getting worse and worse. In the end, the central army was defeated first. Seeing that the situation was not good, Wang Mang decisively chose to withdraw his troops, but the two sides had already formed a group, so how easy was it to withdraw? In desperation, Wang Mang had to cut off his tail and survive, abandoning nearly 30,000 troops, thus saving the 40,000 troops. It is difficult for soldiers to retreat, and it is even more difficult for generals to retreat. Ju Wuba was almost killed by the Five Tigers of Liangshan, and he almost died and survived several times before he escaped. Xia Luqi was even more miserable. He was entangled by the two gods of war and could not even run away. If Wang Yanzhang hadn''t arrived in time and the two of them activated the combination skill "Four Spikes" together, Xia Luqi would have died in battle. Zhu Tianpeng and Sha Roller Cloud also have combined skills, and after the launch, they completely suppressed Jintai. However, Jintai is not an ordinary **** of war. Although he has always been at a disadvantage, he has resisted tenaciously until the end. In the end, although the Qin army won 30,000 kills, it also killed 10,000 of them, and several generals died in battle. Zhang Shun was shot to death by Qi army general Jing Yanguang during the battle with Zhou Yushui; Cao Zheng was fighting with Taishi Ci, and was preparing to attack Wang Yantong but was found instead, but he was shot and killed. Hu Yanzan''s luck was even more unlucky. He was the first to hit Xia Luqi, but was shot twice. This time, Qin Hao summoned four Liangshan generals, and except for Shi Wengong, the other three were all killed in battle. In addition, Huang Feihu''s four sworn brothers, Huang Ming, Zhou Ji, Long Huan and Wu Qian, joined forces to kill Ju Wuba, but only one of the four was a **** general and had no combination skills. In the end, Ju Wuba killed two of them. The top-notch Huang Ming and Zhou Ji died directly at the hands of Ju Wuba, while Long Huan and Wu Qian were rescued by Lu Junyi and Guan Sheng. In this battle, although the Qin army defeated the enemy with few wins and more, five generals were killed in battle, and many generals of the enemy were injured and killed. Qi general Yang Shihou was a famous general of the Later Liang Dynasty in the late Tang and Five Dynasties. He had a record of surprise attack on Chang''an, defeating Liu Zhijun, defeating Li Cunxu, and other achievements. Even among the gods, he was the best. Unfortunately, Yang Shihou faced Huang Feihu and was killed directly by Huang Feihu in less than three rounds. The Yan general Xun Yu, a general during the reign of Emperor Wu of the Western Han Dynasty, was shot and killed by Taishi Ci several times. Chen Youren, the younger brother of Chen Youliang, who defected to Wang Mang, and shot Huang Feibao, the younger brother of Huang Feibao, to death, was killed by the angry Huang Feihu''s second son Huang Tianlu. £ The third update is... Thanks to the book friend for the reward of 25,000 Qidian coins for 20190720...25,000, and two more chapters, and there are still six chapters in total. £ £ Damn, the more I write, the more I miss it? Please don¡¯t give me ten thousand rewards, Liuxiang is really not here yet. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1634 Kill the Giant Wuba Chapter 1634 Kill Ju Wuba Chapter 1632: Kill Ju Wuba If you want to win with less, you will naturally have to pay the price. The Qin army not only paid 10,000 casualties, but also five generals died in battle to win the war. It can be seen that this victory is not easy at all. After the first battle, although Wang Mang led 40,000 remaining troops to escape temporarily, Li Jing obviously could not miss this opportunity to seize the victory. Li Jing left some of the troops to clean the battlefield, and personally led most of them to pursue them, and asked Huang Feihu to lead the cavalry to detour to intercept them, and sent Zhou Yu to directly lead the navy to attack Liangshanpo. Three things were carried out at the same time without distinction. Li Jing was so aggressive in his work, giving Wang Mang almost no chance to react. In the end, Huang Feihu''s cavalry first caught up with Wang Mang''s troops and dragged the opponent, and then Li Jing led the army to catch up. Under the attack of the two armies, the Northern Han, who fled in a hurry, almost failed to resist much, and once again defeated Wang Mang''s army. Nearly half of the enemy troops chose to surrender, while Wang Mang led less than 20,000 remaining troops to escape. Immediately afterwards, Zhou Yu, who was walking on the water, also seized the front of Wang Mang. He had never been captured in ten years, but his troops were extremely empty at this time, completely cutting off Wang Mang''s last retreat. After learning that Liangshanbo was captured, even Wang Mang, who had long been used to losing, suddenly felt a little disappointed. It is naturally impossible to surrender. With Wang Mang''s pride, he would not allow himself to be captured alive. It is impossible to escape back to Youzhou. Wang Mang believed that he had done his best in this battle, but the loss in the end was too miserable. A total of 160,000 troops were unable to defeat Li Jing for 60,000. If Liu Che, Yuan Shao, Han Xin and others knew about it, they would definitely cut Wang Mang alive, so the Northern Han Dynasty would definitely not be able to go back. In the end, Wang Mang adopted Chen Qingzhi''s strategy, abandoned all the troops except the navy, and temporarily hid in Qi State with Zhu Tianpeng to take refuge. Wang Mang still has nearly 20,000 troops, of which the navy was exactly 10,000. The Qi navy and Liangshan navy each accounted for 5,000. If he fled to Qi, it would mean that he would abandon nearly 10,000 troops. This was undoubtedly a difficult decision for Wang Mang, but he had no other choice at this time. However, even if you want to escape by water, it is still not easy. After all, the Qin army also has naval forces, and the warships are faster. Therefore, if you want to escape safely, you must have a bait to attract the Qin army. After thinking about it for a while, Wang Mang endured the pain in his heart and kept Juwuba under his own banner and continued to break north by land, while he and Zhu Tianpeng took the water to Qi State. Wang Mang and Ju Wuba have always been inseparable. Ju Wuba is there, and Wang Mang is there, so leaving Ju Wuba can confuse Li Jing and make him think that Wang Mang is taking the land rather than the water. "Brothers, for the sake of the safety of the entire army, I can only apologize you first." Wang Mang grabbed Ju Wuba''s hand and reminded: "You must be careful along the way. As long as you enter the mountain, your troops will be completely safe." Ju Wuba was first injured by Ran Min, and then suffered a severe injury in the battle with the Five Tigers of Liangshan, so his expression was a little sluggish, but he still patted his chest and grinned, "Don''t worry, lord, Ju Wuba promised to complete the mission." Looking at Ju Wuba''s departure, Wang Mang only felt his heart bleeding. For Wang Mang, Juwuba was not just a subordinate. No matter how difficult the situation he faced, Juwuba was always unwilling to leave him and saved his life several times. Although the two are nominally masters and servants, their relationship has long reached the level of brotherhood. But now, for his own safety, Wang Mang personally sent his last brother to a dead end, but called it the safety of the entire army. Wang Mang felt disgusted with such a self, and he once again lived the most annoying thing he once again. "Wu Ba, you must survive." After a sincere blessing, Wang Mang turned his head and boarded the Liangshan warship, while Ju Wuba and Zhou Yafu led their troops north to continue to flee. Although Zhou Yafu knew that he had become Wang Mang''s abandoned son, he was still unwilling to give up his army and decided to lead the army to carry out the final desperate resistance. If he is lucky, he might be able to escape? Facts proved that Zhou Yafu was very lucky. His army fled for less than fifty miles before being caught up by Li Jing. After a great war, nearly 10,000 remaining troops died in battle, and all the remaining surrendered. Zhou Yafu wanted to escape in the chaos, but was accidentally discovered by Taishi Ci. He decisively shot his horse with an arrow, causing him to fall to the ground. Guan Sheng, who was caught, picked up a bargain and captured him alive. As one of the four generals involved in the siege and killing of Ran Min, Ju Wuba couldn''t even surrender, and he had never planned to surrender. At this time, Ju Wuba was like Ran Min, surrounded by four gods of war, Huang Feihu, Huang Tianhua, Huang Tianxiang and Jintai, and had no intention of giving in. The difference is that Ran Min has the ability to escape, but he took the initiative to stay until he died in battle, so as to delay the withdrawal of the main army, which led to the subsequent victory in the Beihai; As for Ju Wuba, he was first injured by Ran Min, and then severely injured by the Five Tigers of Liangshan. His combat power was less than half, and he had no strength to escape at all. Not to mention the four war gods, even one could still kill him. "Ju Wuba, did you ever think that today will be the one you are sneering against General Ran Min?" Jin Tai said with a sneer and mocked. "Where do you come from so much nonsense? Do you really think I''m afraid of death?" Ju Wuba shouted impatiently and extremely arrogantly, which naturally made all the generals furious. Huang Tianhua urged him to step forward and said, "Father, there is no need to take action together against this person, it is enough for a child to be alone." Huang Feihu was a little moved. Just as he was about to agree, Li Jing rode his horse over and said lightly: "No, you four are together. Li wants to let Ju Wuba die the same way as General Ran Min." Huang Feihu''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. No wonder he had to send out four of them, the war god-level generals in the face of a serious injury. This was to repay each other. "kill¡­" The four generals occupying one side each roared together and launched an attack at the same time. The four war gods'' full-strength attack, let alone Ju Wuba was seriously injured, and even in his prime, he could not stop it. He had almost no power of resistance, so he was killed directly on the spot by the four people. Huang Feihu slashed Ju Wuba''s left leg with one shot, and Huang Tianxiang slashed his left arm with one shot. The overwhelmed swordsman was even shattered by Huang Tianhua''s hammer. Jintai directly sealed his throat with a knife, and a head flew backwards, rolling to the ground and revealing his eyes that were dying with his eyes closed. The second place in the Eastern Han Dynasty was the second in the list of military generals, and the world was invincible and powerful. £ The fourth update is... Thank you for the 10,000 starting point coins that you don¡¯t give away from the passing years. I¡¯m going to add one chapter, but I still owe six chapters at the moment. Today, the fourth update has been completed, but the chapters that owed not only did not decrease, but also increased. Please stop giving rewards. Liuxiang is really not here. Even if you want to give rewards, will it be fine after paying off the debt? £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1635 Sand-catching roller blind Chapter 1635 Capturing the Sand Rolling Blind Chapter 1633: Capturing the sand rolling curtain alive [Dingdong, Huang Feihu, Huang Tianhua, Huang Tianxiang and Jintai jointly killed Ju Wuba, but the fatal blow was shot by Jintai, so Jintai''s force permanently +1, and the current basic force of Jintai is 106. ¡¿ The Huang family father and son were really unlucky. There were only four people involved in the siege and killing of Ju Wuba. Their family occupied three, but no one could make a fatal blow. Instead, they let outsiders Jintai grab the head. As famous as Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao, Jintai, known as the Jintai, who is not as good as the gold, is not an ordinary **** of war. The peak sand roller blinds and Zhu Tianpeng of the God of War can compete with the God of War even if they fight alone. After joining forces to stimulate the combined skills, they have enough combat power to kill the God of War, but Jin Tai fought with the two of them. Now that Jintai has grabbed Ju Wuba''s head, its basic force has increased a little more than 106. Its overall strength has not only become stronger, but also initially qualified to compete for the super general. After looking at Ju Wuba, he rolled to the ground and died with his head open. Li Jing closed his eyes and whispered to himself: "Brother Ran Min, this time it is Ju Wuba, and next is Dan Tai Yu and Xia Luqi. One day, Li will send their heads to your grave." At the same time, the sand roller blind, which also did not go to Qi State to take refuge with Wang Mang, was also trapped in the siege of a group of Qin generals. Although the sand rolling curtain is not a **** of war, it also has the combat power to compete with the **** of war. So just in case, Li Jing directly sent the five tigers of Liangshan to pursue. "Sand roller blinds, all the roads in this radius of ten miles have been blocked by our army. You are destined to be unable to escape. You will not surrender even if you don''t stop?" Guan Sheng shouted. Although the sand rolling curtain has strong combat power, it has never killed any Qin generals. The only Taishi Ci who almost died of his subordinates was captured alive by him and then fled. So Li Jing ordered him to capture him as much as possible if he could. Although Li Jing''s order said that he would try to capture it alive, if the generals really killed the sand roller blind, it would definitely be a merit rather than a fault. Guan Sheng was kind-hearted to persuade the surrender first, and he didn''t want to see the sand roller blind. This famous general, who was loyal and brave, died miserably on the spot, but the sand roller blind was obviously unwilling to accept it. "If you want to kill, kill. If I frown, I will not be a hero." The sand roller blind said victoriously, with a determined look on his firm face. "I don''t know how to lift up." Guan Sheng frowned slightly, looked at the others around him, and shouted, "Everyone, let''s join forces to capture this guy." "I''m going to tell you, just kill me." Qin Ming shouted and rushed forward directly. The three generals Lu Junyi, Lin Chong and Hu Yanzhuo followed closely behind, and surrounded the sand roller blind and smashed them in a burst of thunder. Without any restraint, it was obvious that they wanted to kill him directly. Guan Sheng saw this and saw a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. He also knew that the Qin army had lost too many generals, and his generals were already jealous of killing. If he could kill, he would not choose to capture him alive. If Guan Sheng hadn''t captured Zhou Yafu alive in advance, Zhou Yafu would have been directly killed by other generals who rushed over. Guan Sheng participated in this battle relatively late, and it was difficult to understand the grief and anger in the hearts of the generals in Beihai, but he would not intervene more. After all, it is not worth offending his own people for the sake of outsiders. But just a sand roller blind is just to vent its anger. As soon as he thought of this, Guan Sheng used the big knife in his hand and joined the battle. Guan Sheng joined, Liangshan¡¯s five tiger generals combined the skill ¡°Five Tigers Break the Enemy¡±, and all the skills were all unfolded at once. With the five people joining forces, they directly hit the sand roller blind without any power to fight back. After ten rounds, Lin Chong, Hu Yanzhuo and Qin Ming worked together to prevent the sand roller shutter from moving. Guan Sheng took this opportunity and directly hit the big knife in his hand with a plan, knocking the crescent shovel in his hand away. Seeing this, Lu Junyi stabbed his throat with a spear in his hand, and the sand roller shutter was unarmed at this time, and there was no other way except to close his eyes and wait for death. "Lord, Lao Sha is loyal to you." The sand roller blind closed his eyes, completely gave up resistance, and waited for the arrival of death. At this moment, an arrow broke through the air and shot the shoulder armor of the sand roller curtain. Under a shock, the sand roller curtain fell directly from the horse''s back, avoiding Lu Junyi''s killing shot. Lu Junyi failed to kill the sand roller blind, but Qin Ming started to repair it with his mace and smashed it directly at the head of the sand roller blind on the ground. Swish¡­ Another arrow shot, hitting the mace in Qin Ming''s hand. A shock caused Qin Ming to stumble, almost holding the mace in his hand. "Which turtle son..." Qin Ming was angry and was about to curse, but saw Taishi Ci rushing over, holding a long bow in his hand. Seeing this, the generals immediately understood everything. The person who fired two arrows to save the sand roller shutter was Taishi Ci. "Ziyi, why are you trying to save this enemy general?" Qin Ming asked with confusion. Taishici bowed to everyone and said seriously: "Brothers, please give me a thin face. I once fell into the hands of the sand roller blind, but he spared my life, so I will pay him back today." In the battle when the entire Huben Camp was wiped out, Taishici defeated the Sha Roller Curtain and was captured alive. The Sha Roller Curtain admired Taishici and did not kill him on the spot, which allowed Taishici to break free and escape. Hearing this, the five generals looked at each other, Qin Ming said, "Forget it, the sand roller blinds didn''t kill many of our troops. Since Ziyi is here today, you can protect him, so let''s spare him." "Thank you." Taishici said sincerely gratefully. Although everyone promised not to kill the sand rolling curtain, it was impossible for him to let him go. Instead, he captured him alive and handed him over to the prefect Li Jing to send him off. As for how Li Jing would deal with the sand rolling curtain, it had nothing to do with them. The sand roller blind was not willing to be captured, but was held down by the five tiger generals of Liangshan and tied them up neatly into rice dumplings. Qin Ming and Hu Yanzhuo, one left and one right, personally escorted the sand roller blind to prevent him from breaking out and escaping like Taishi Ci. When the sand rolling curtains that were being held walked to Taishici, the sand rolling curtains that had been silent all the time suddenly spoke, "If I had known that today would be there, I would never let you go." The words "Sand Rolling Blind" contain more meanings. It may be that I regret letting go of Taishi Ci''s big trouble, or it may be that I blame Taishi Ci for not allowing myself to be loyal and die. Taishi Ci said without thinking, "It''s too late to regret now. Yuan Shao is not a wise ruler, why don''t the general surrender to Qin..." Before Taishi Ci finished speaking, the sand roller blind interrupted directly and said, "I will never betray my lord." "The battle situation in Qingzhou has been decided, and Hebei will decide the winner next time. Yuan Shao is already in a dilemma, and the general has good martial arts skills. Why bother to bury him?" Taishi Ci advised. The sand roller blind glanced at Taishi Ci and said nothing. Seeing that he looked like he was not in trouble, Taishici also had a headache, so he could only temporarily take him down and then hand it over to the prefect Li Jing for a headache. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1636 Going into the sea Chapter 1636 Going into the sea Chapter 1634: Going into the sea This third pursuit battle is simply not difficult for the Qin army to win. A total of dozens of casualties were only killed, and only hundreds of enemies were killed. The remaining more than 8,000 enemy troops were all surrendered. In addition, the Qin army also achieved the victory of killing the Northern Han general Ju Wuba and capturing Zhou Yafu and the sand roller blind alive, which was a great victory. "Your Majesty, our army has searched for more than ten miles in this radius, but we still couldn''t find Wang Mang''s whereabouts." Hearing this, Li Jing frowned slightly. Before he could say anything, Qin Ming took the lead and said, "Where can Wang Mang run? Can he still put on his wings and fly to the sky?" Li Jing was so clear-headed that when he heard Qin Ming say this, he instantly guessed where Wang Mang was going. "Although Wang Mang cannot go to the sky, he can go into the sea." A trace of tricky flashed in Li Jing''s eyes and he frowned: "Wang Mang should have gone to Qi with Zhu Tianpeng and went to the country of Qi together. He never expected that Wang Mang would let Ju Wuba serve as bait." Hearing this, Jin Tai immediately said angrily: "Wang Mang''s thoughts are too vicious. Ju Wuba can save his life, but he so decisively asked Ju Wuba to die for him, which is simply heartless." "If Wang Mang had the intention, he would not have colluded with Yuan Meng at the beginning." Taishi Ci said lightly. "What should I do now? Should I just let Wang Mang escape?" Lu Junyi asked with a frown. "What else can I do? It''s too late to chase after you now." Huang Feihu said helplessly. ¡°No, it¡¯s time.¡± A strange look flashed in Li Jing''s eyes, and he sneered: "It''s not that easy for Wang Mang and Zhu Tianpeng to go back to Qi State through sea and land." When Taishi Ci saw Li Jing''s expression, he knew that he must have made arrangements in advance. He immediately said in surprise: "Sir, did you expect it in advance?" Li Jing shook his head and explained: "I didn''t guess that Wang Mang would go on the sea, but I guessed that Zhu Tianpeng would definitely go on the sea and land. Before, Zhu Tianpeng came to Beihai by sea, and it caused our army to suffer a great loss. How could this prefect not be careful? Therefore, General Zhou Yu was ordered to lead the troops to intercept. The Qi navy can walk on the sea route, and our warships are even more important than the Qi army, so we can definitely walk on the sea route. ¡± At this point, a trace of murderous aura flashed in Li Jing''s eyes and he said lightly: "Zhu Tianpeng wants to escape back, so first ask General Zhou Yu if he agrees." At the same time, Wang Mang and Zhu Tianpeng''s two troops gathered in two groups, and then walked towards Qi under the command of Zhu Tianpeng. Wang Mang and Zhu Tianpeng didn''t know that Li Jing actually sent Zhou Yu to lead the Yellow River naval army to intercept them in advance, and he didn''t know that the new warships of the Qin army could also withstand the storms at the sea. Of course, even if he knew, Zhu Tianpeng might care, but Wang Mang didn''t care at all, and he didn''t have time to care, because Wang Mang was facing a rebellion at this time. "Wang Mang, I will make you return the humiliation you gave me thousands of times today." Song Yu laughed unrestrainedly. His face, which was originally handsome and flawless, became extremely distorted because of hatred. Looking back at the beginning, the relationship between the Liangshan Army and the Qin Army was extremely close. As long as you surrender to the Qin Army, you will definitely be able to get the position of Duke. Originally, Liangshan surrendered to the Qin army, which was basically a foregone conclusion, and almost all Liangshan generals also believed so. But just when he was about to kick, Wang Mang appeared and used the position of King Liang who was famous to deceive Song Yu''s elder brother Song Jiang, making Liangshan completely an enemy of the Qin army. The consequences of opposing the Qin army were undoubtedly extremely miserable. Liangshan suffered consecutive defeats, and even Song Jiang died in battle. Originally, as long as Liangshan surrendered to the Qin army, everyone would have a better future, but all of this was ruined by Wang Mang. After paying such a great price, Song Yu thought that at least he would receive the preferential treatment he deserved, but he did not expect that Wang Mang turned against him and directly annexed the remaining Liangshan Army, which made Song Yu hated Wang Mang even more. Before, Wang Mang was powerful, and Song Yu could only suppress the hatred in his heart, but now Wang Mang was defeated by Li Jing, and his troops were completely lost. The remaining naval troops were all from the Liangshan Army, which also made Song Yu feel revenge. The reason why Liangshan surrendered to Wang Mang was just to seek protection and prevent being retaliated by the Qin army. Now Wang Mang is unable to protect himself, and the troops he controls are not as much as Song Yu''s hands. So why should Song Yu continue to follow Wang Mang? Song Yu has been accused of resentment in his heart for a long time, and now he is about to kill Wang Mang in one fell swoop, and then lead the army to surrender to Zhu Tianpeng. Song Yu believes that Zhu Tianpeng will accept and protect him with the five thousand navy troops as a bargaining chip. After all, the value of a dead Wang Mang is not as good as that of a living five thousand army. After making up his mind, Song Yu began to prepare for a rebellion, and suddenly launched an attack when the two armies were about to reunite, and it was a great success, surrounding Wang Mang and Chen Qingzhi in one fell swoop. "Wang Mang, Wang Mang, you have today, hahaha." Song Yu laughed happily. Since he defected to Wang Mang, he has lived a life of fear, fearing that Wang Mang would give him a glass of poisonous wine in order to completely take power, and now he can finally settle down. Wang Mang did not have the awareness of being a prisoner at all. He was surrounded by people but was still calm and composed. He asked back: "Song Yu, I ask myself why you are good at treating you, why do you betray me?" Song Yu widened his eyes when he heard this, and said with a funny look: "Not bad? If it weren''t for you, why would I have today in Liangshan? You thief, you made me so miserable, but you didn''t fulfill any promises you made. In the end, you even wanted to **** my only remaining military power. Do you think this is a big deal? ¡± In the last sentence, Song Yu yelled out directly, which shows how deep his resentment towards Wang Mang was. Wang Mang calmly wiped off Song Yu''s excitement, sprayed the saliva on his face and said lightly: "I found that I am not kind to you, but after all, I don''t mean to take your life, so please give it a tribute and make sure to save my life." "Save your life?" Song Yu''s eyes were full of mockery and he sneered, "Who can sleep peacefully if you are so ill like this? Today, I, Song Yu, kill you, just treat it as a way to eliminate harm to the people of the world." "hehe¡­" Wang Mang sneered without warning, then said indifferently: "There are so many people who want to kill me, just because of your kind Song Yu, you are far from qualified." Song Yu is not a fool. Wang Mang is so confident that he also gives him a bad premonition. "Take it off, kill him quickly." Song Yu shouted violently, but no one moved. The soldiers holding the sword surrounded Song Yu instead. £ The second update is coming, and I still owe five chapters. Thanks to book friend Xiangyun Huanyue for the 588 book coins rewarded. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1637 Rumor to enter the three Koreans Chapter 1637: Rumorous entry into the Three Koreans Chapter 1635: Rumorous entry into the three Koreans "How could this happen?" Seeing such a shocking change, Song Yu''s face turned pale, and then Qi Ran said, "Who betrayed me?" Wang Mang had not answered yet, and Song Yu seemed to remember something and roared angrily: "Wu Yong, is it you, is it you?" At this moment, Wu Yong walked out of the side with a light shaking feather fan, and looked unbearable, and smiled bitterly: "Brother Song Yu, I..." "It''s really you?" Song Yu looked disbelief, and then cursed without saying anything, "Wu Yong, you traitor, are you worthy of my brother''s trust in you?" "Okay, the person who reported the news was not Wu Yong." Wang Mang walked in with a knife and provoked Song Yu''s handsome face that was more handsome than Qin Hao, and said lightly: "Even if no one reported it, you will never succeed. I, Wang Mang, may not be able to fight against Bai Qi and Li Jing, but can I still be able to fight against a small character like you? ¡± Hearing this, Song Yu was stunned at first, then looked depressed. He really lost completely. It¡¯s already this time, and Wang Mang has no need to lie. The betrayer is not Wu Yong, and it doesn¡¯t make sense to pursue anyone who is the betrayer now. "Kill me." Song Yu took the initiative to die in despair, but Wang Mang did not take it personally. Instead, he handed the knife to Wu Yong''s hand, pointed at Song Yu and said, "Go, kill him, it''s time to prove that you are loyal." Wu Yong showed surprise when he saw this, and his heart was like a battle between heaven and man. He moved his steps with great difficulty. After walking a few steps, he stopped and knelt down and begged, "Song Yu is the last relative of the first lord. As long as the lord let Song Yu have a way out, Wu Yong will definitely die in the future." "You also heard that he just said he wanted to kill me, so you still plead for him?" Wang Mang asked back, but he was vaguely looking forward to Wu Yong''s reaction. As the first military advisor of Liangshan, Wu Yong is undoubtedly a talent. Although Wang Mang wants to completely subdue Wu Yong, if he really gives up the principle and kills Song Yu, he will not be relieved to keep such a person by his side. Wu Yong didn''t know how to answer, but he knew that if he didn''t speak for Song Yu, Song Yu would be dead. Wu Yong and Song Jiang are really as close as brothers, so naturally they can''t watch Song Jiang''s younger brother die in front of him, so they directly lie down and continue begging: "Please give your best..." Seeing this, Wang Mang was silent for a long time and said, "Wu Yong, remember what you said. Come, give Song Yu a small boat and let him leave." Wu Yong thought Wang Mang would refuse, but he didn''t expect another village to be clear and clear. He immediately thanked him, "Thank you lord." "No need to do this. Besides, whether Song Yu can survive in this vast ocean depends on his own luck." Wang Mang said lightly, but Xin said in his heart that this should make Wu Yong return to his heart. If the talents around him hadn''t died again, Wang Mang wouldn''t have been so troublesome for Wu Yong, but now he is really no one to use it. It would be great to have Wu Yong. Song Yu was also very grateful to Wu Yong, but said, "Wu Yong, don''t want me to be grateful to you." "Go away quickly." Wu Yong urged. At this time, the fleet was not too far away. After Song Yu got on the boat, he rowed desperately towards the mainland, but as he was rowing, he found that the bottom of the boat was leaking. At the rate of leakage, no matter how fast Song Yu rowed, he would never row ashore before the ship sank. Although Song Yu can swim, he is not Zhang Shun after all. It is impossible for him to swim back with such a long distance. At this point, Song Yu could not understand. Wang Mang never thought of letting go of himself. The reason why he acted in a generous manner was that he deliberately made it for Wu Yong to see. "Wang Mang, you are so cruel." Song Yu shouted to the sky, but it was useless. The only thing waiting for his fate was to be drowned. Wu Yong on the other side only said that Wang Mang was generous and repaying his grudges with kindness, so he naturally did not know the desperate situation Song Yu was facing. "Lord, what should I do next? Will I still go to Qi for refuge?" Chen Qingzhi asked. Wang Mang did not answer, but looked at Wu Yong and asked, "Mr. Wu Yong, what do you think?" "You can''t go to Qi anymore. Judging from Song Yu''s preparation to surrender to Zhu Tianpeng, Zhu Tianpeng must have known about this for a long time, but Zhu Tianpeng did not say hello to his lord. It can be seen that Zhu Tianpeng might also want to annex our navy. Wu Yong''s eyes flashed a gleam and said slowly: "If this is true, after you really arrive in Qi, you will have to be able to use mermaid meat on someone else''s territory. ¡± As soon as Wu Yong said this, the scene suddenly became silent. The truth was indeed so, and they did not dare to bet on Zhu Tianpeng''s character. The road ahead is destined to be more difficult if you lose your ally, Zhu Tianpeng. "I can''t go to Qi anymore." Wang Mang nodded. "But if we don''t go to Qi State, where can we go?" Chen Qingzhi asked. Wu Yong also frowned. For a moment, he didn''t expect any force to take Wang Mang in. Beihan definitely cannot go back. Zhu Ming from Xuzhou has a close connection with Qi State, so Zhu Ming can''t do it either. As for Sun Wu in Jiangdong, Sun Jian is Qin Hao''s father''s sworn brother. The relationship between the two countries is very good. If Wang Mang dares to go, he will definitely be **** by Sun Jian and presented it to Qin Hao. As for the forces that are farther away? With Liangshan¡¯s warships and the supplies inside the ship, they can¡¯t drive that far. After thinking about this, Wu Yong realized that he had boarded the pirate ship, and there was no place for them to live. Wu Yong''s era restrictions, only the area of ??the Han Dynasty can be seen, but with Wang Mang''s vision of transcending the times, what he can see is naturally farther. "Send the order and the fleet will change direction immediately. Let''s go to Sanhan." ¡°Three Han?¡± Hearing Wang Mang say this, Wu Yong and Chen Qingzhi exclaimed at the same time, obviously not expecting that Wang Mang would go to the barbarian land. "That''s right, it''s Sanhan." A glimmer flashed in Wang Mang''s eyes, and he smiled faintly: "Although the three Hans are barbaric and uncivilized, they have a dangerous terrain and dense population. They have dirty countries and weak combat power, which is suitable for being a place to join." "But the Qing Dynasty''s army has attacked Sanhan for so many years, but has never completely conquered Sanhan. How could we fight with our five thousand navy troops?" Wu Yong said. "It is precisely because of the Qing Dynasty''s invasion that all countries have suffered from war. Now their strength is not as good as before, which gives us the opportunity to seize the three South Koreans." Wang Mang sneered and said, "Now most of the armies of the three Korean countries are on the northern front to guard against the Qing army, and the defenders in the south are extremely empty. Therefore, we can directly raid the Mahan South in the south, occupy the Mahan South and expand our army as quickly as possible. When their troops come back, we have gained a foothold and then find another opportunity to eat up the three Korean countries. ¡± Chen Qingzhi and Wu Yong looked at each other, and they were obviously scared by Wang Mang''s appetite. They only had 5,000 naval troops now, but they were thinking of annexing foreign countries thousands of miles away. This appetite was indeed a bit too big. "This is also a good place to go." Chen Qingzhi agreed first, but then said, "But the Qing Dynasty has always regarded the Three Koreans as a forbidden body. Will they tolerate our army occupying the Three Korean Peninsula?" "So what if the Qing Dynasty does not allow it?" Wang Mang sneered and said, "The Qin army''s advantage in the Hebei battlefield has become increasingly greater. If Hebei is completely occupied, conflicts between the Qing Dynasty and the Qin army will definitely break out. Will the Qing Dynasty still care about the Three Koreans at that time?" As he spoke, Wang Mang himself looked surprised. If that''s true, the Qin army occupied Hebei, but instead gave him the only chance to occupy the three Hans. Should he thank Qin Hao? After determining the target, Wang Mang''s 5,000 naval fleet immediately headed northeast, with the goal being Ma Han, the southernmost end of the Sanhan Peninsula. What Wang Mang didn''t know was that he did not go to Qi State but instead made a mistake, allowing him to avoid Zhou Yu''s navy. £ The third update is coming, and I still owe four chapters... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1638 Zhou Gongjin VS Zhu Tianpeng Chapter 1638 Zhou Gongjin VS Zhu Tianpeng Chapter 1636: Zhou Gongjin VS Zhu Tianpeng "Reported to the lord, Wang Mang''s navy did not come to meet, but changed direction and headed north." "What? Wang Mang dares to go back to find Liu Che?" Zhu Tianpeng looked surprised. He did not think about Wang Mang''s harm to San Han, but thought that Wang Mang might have gone to find Liu Che again. Wu Yong''s speculation was correct at all. Song Yu had indeed contacted Zhu Tianpeng, and Song Yu launched a rebellion with Zhu Tianpeng''s tacit approval. The State of Qi lost nearly 50,000 elite troops in this battle, and only 5,000 elite naval troops were left. Therefore, Wang Mang''s 5,000 naval troops were also an excellent supplement to the Qi State naval troops. Zhu Tianpeng not only wanted to seize power, but also planned to kill Wang Mang to vent his anger. Who made the country of Qi a contribution? Of course, the most important thing was his fear of Wang Mang, so he planned to kill Wang Mang to eliminate the harm of the world. Zhu Tianpeng was originally planning to deal with it casually after returning to Qi State, but what he didn''t expect was that Song Yu had a rebellious intention and took the initiative to contact him. In Song Yu''s statement, his rebellion was 100% successful. Zhu Tianpeng thought that Song Yu was also a wise and brave man, and rebellion was definitely extremely cautious and the possibility of success was extremely high. In addition, when Song Yu asked him to get rid of Wang Mang, Zhu Tianpeng did it himself, so he tacitly agreed to get rid of Wang Mang. But what Zhu Tianpeng never expected was that Song Yu was just a mountain cannon, and he was under Wang Mang''s control from beginning to end. He was finally squeezed out and was buried in the sea after the last little value. Song Yu''s failure also made Wang Mang become vigilant against Zhu Tianpeng, so he naturally did not dare to go to Qi State easily. "Forget it, Wang Mang is lucky." Zhu Tianpeng said helplessly. Now that things have come, Wang Mang''s army has also run away. Zhu Tianpeng can''t lead the army and chase after him, right? "Send the order and the whole army will return." "No." Above the vast sea, a fleet traveled from north to south. When they came, there were 10,000 navy troops, but when they returned, there were only 5,000 left. As long as Zhu Tianpeng has the "Tianshui" there, no matter how big the wind and waves are, they will not be able to do anything, so the road is naturally calm, but when the fleet approaches the mouth of the Yellow River, another fleet has been waiting here for a long time. "I waited for so long, but I finally came." Zhou Yu, standing at the bow of the main ship, slowly took back the Qianli Miles Miles and ordered with a faint smile: "Send the order down, set sail, and welcome it." "No." [Zhou Yu''s skill "Shui Jun" is activated...] [Shuijun: The king in the water, this is Zhou Yu¡¯s unique skill. Effect 1. During water battles, the commander will be +3, and the military force will increase by 1 point, and the overall quality will be greatly improved. Effect 2. During land combat, the commander +1 and force +4 will be partially improved. Effect 3. After this effect is activated, it will be blessed by the water god, and you must get the wind and rain. (Note: This effect can only be activated once a year.)] [Zhou Yu''s skill "Shuijun" effect 1 is activated. During the water war, the commander +3, and the military force of the entire army has increased by 1 point, and the overall quality has been greatly improved. Zhou Yu: Commander 99, force 95 (+15), intelligence 96 (+1), politics 92 (+2), charm 100; Currently, Commander Zhou Yu has risen to 102, his force has risen to 96, and his comprehensive quality of the Qin navy has been greatly improved. ¡¿ After Bai Qi''s guidance, although Zhou Yu did not make any breakthrough in the five-dimensional commander, his force increased rapidly, and other attributes also reached their peak early, and obviously there is still room for continued growth. Zhu Tianpeng on the other side had no good expression on his face as Zhou Yu. His plan to retreat from the sea was perfect. After all, he had not long proposed the concept of naval warfare, but his move was still expected by Li Jing, and he sent troops to block them at the mouth of the Yellow River in advance. The sea is vast and vast. If Zhu Tianpeng really wants to escape or detour, Zhou Yu can''t stop him even if he wants to stop him, but Zhu Tianpeng is unwilling to escape like this. "Welcome to me, I will learn about Zhou Yu''s water today. No, it''s a naval battle skill." After saying that, Zhu Tianpeng immediately ordered, "Come on." "No." ?????[Zhu Tianpeng skill ¡®Tianshui¡¯ effect is activated, commander +4, and the current commander has increased to 100. ¡¿ Although Zhu Tianpeng''s commander growth rate was 1 point higher than Zhou Yu''s "Shuijun", his basic commander was three points lower than Zhou Yu, so in the end, the commander was 2 points lower than Zhou Yu. The commander 100 Zhu Tianpeng VS Commander 102 Zhou Yu, the first naval battle in Chinese history officially started. Dong¡­Dong¡­Dong¡­Dong¡­ Both fleets sounded deafening drums. The Qin army had eight thousand Yellow River naval troops, while the Qi army had only five thousand. Although the total number of Qin troops is greater than that of Qi troops, the number of people fighting in the water is not the number of people, but the level of warships and command. The Qin army had more warships than the Qi army, so it would be more laborious to command. This is also Zhu Tianpeng''s confidence in daring to start a war. But what Zhu Tianpeng didn''t expect was that so many warships were driven by Zhou Yu''s command, and there was no mistake even in the slightest mistake. "It turns out that there are two brushes." Zhu Tianpeng exclaimed. In the first decisive battle, when Zhou Yu intercepted the Qi navy, the general in charge was Pang Shigu, not Zhu Tianpeng, so the two had never fought before, but this time it was a real fight against the top and the wheat. "But relying on these alone, it''s far from enough to win." Zhu Tianpeng''s face was full of confidence and shouted and ordered, "Rockets are ready." At the same time, Zhou Yu smiled as if the conspiracy had succeeded and ordered: "The catapult ship came forward and was ready to start casting stones." The archers on the Qi Navy warship had not even fired the ignited rockets, and then they saw a shocking scene. The Qin army''s warship was even equipped with a catapult ship. With a hundred stones at once, the warships in front were smashed into pieces, causing heavy losses to the Qi army. "Tailing boat? How is this possible?" Zhu Tianpeng looked shocked. During the last war, the Qin army did not use the catapult car, but now it is used. In such a short time, it is impossible for the Qin army''s shipbuilding technology to show new innovations, so there is only one possibility that the Qin army deliberately hid its strength. The catapults on the Qin army''s warships were too sharp. For water wars, they were simply an epoch-making weapon. Once the wooden sailboat hit, they would only end up with the ship being destroyed and the people falling into the water. Faced with such a powerful weapon of water battle, the level of the commander is no longer of great significance. Among the Qi navy, there is no way to fight the catapult ship, so Zhu Tianpeng decisively admits to his defeat and shouts: "Retreat, the entire army retreats." Zhou Yu didn''t expect Zhu Tianpeng to be so decisive, and he didn''t even resist stubbornly, so he chose to retreat directly. The Qi army wanted to run away, so the Qin army would naturally not be indifferent. After following him, they smashed one-third of the enemy''s warships, which allowed the enemy to escape from its range. "Lord, the Qin army has been following behind. What should we do if we can''t get rid of it?" Hearing this, Zhu Tianpeng looked at the Qin army fleet in the distance and gritted his teeth and said, "Retreat to the depths of the sea, I don''t believe that Zhou Yu dares to chase him." The more you sail deeper into the sea, the greater the wind and waves, and the greater the risk factor for ship navigation. Among the three effects of Zhou Yu''s "Water God", there is no unimpeded effect of "Tianshui". Seeing that the storm on the sea is getting bigger and bigger, the difficulty of chasing is also increasing. If you continue chasing like this, let alone destroying the Qi army, I am afraid that your army will be buried in the sea. "Forget it, go back." Zhou Yu ordered helplessly. The remaining Qi navy was preserved. Under Zhu Tianpeng''s leadership, he fled back to Qi after a big circle. £ The fourth update is coming, and I still owe three updates... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1639 Rescue Julu Chapter 1639: Race to Julu Chapter 1637: Race to Julu This confrontation between Zhu Tianpeng and Zhou Yu can be regarded as the first naval battle in Chinese history. The chief generals of both sides are the top naval commanders, and the lower-level soldiers are not inferior to the southern water soldiers. It should be a wonderful naval battle in theory. However, under the epoch-making water weapon of the Qin army and the flying stones of the catapulted boat, even Zhu Tianpeng, who had 100 commanders, had no choice but to avoid his sharp edge and flee in a panic as soon as the war started. In the end, the Qin army suffered only a small number of casualties, but destroyed most of the Qi army''s warships. Only more than 1,000 people left in the Qi army fled back to Qi. Zhou Yu''s battle was a complete victory. "Report... General Zhou Yu defeated the Qi army, and Zhu Tianpeng led only more than a thousand remaining troops and fled back to Qi in a panic." After hearing this news, Li Jing was no exception. Instead, he asked, "Why are there only Zhu Tianpeng and Wang Mang?" "Wang Mang''s whereabouts are unknown and he has not met with Zhu Tianpeng." "Huh? Have you gone to find Liu Che? He is really bold." Li Jing frowned. He was extremely determined to get rid of Wang Mang. This man''s ability to cause trouble is too strong. If he doesn''t get rid of it, he will be a disaster for a day. Seeing that Wang Mang did not go to Qi State, Li Jing instinctively thought that he must have returned to Northern Han, but he never expected that Wang Mang would go to harm the foreign race. This time, in order to get rid of Wang Mang, Li Jing did not hesitate to let Zhou Yu expose the catapult ship, but he still failed to get rid of Wang Mang and Zhu Tianpeng. It is conceivable that such a water battle weapon as a catapult ship was exposed to all the princes at once, and in the future, the princes with naval forces will definitely be imitated by the Qin army. By then, this great advantage of the water battle of the Qin army will no longer exist. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± Li Jing also felt that this deal was a bit of a loss, but there was no way. Who made the Chinese people like to imitate in their bones? They were born with the genes of copycats. "Forget it, Liu Che will deal with him." Li Jing shook his head and no longer thought about Wang Mang. He immediately ordered: "Immediately, Zhou Yu is sent to the order. Although the battle in the Beihai has ended, Qingbei has not yet fallen into the hands of our army. The navy still needs to work hard, so don''t go back first. Zhou Yu was appointed as the main general, commanding 10,000 navy troops, 15,000 defenders in the Beihai, totaling 25,000 troops, to wipe out the four counties in Qingbei as soon as possible and unify Qingbei. ¡± Qingzhou originally had two counties and four countries, but now, with the newly established Liangshan County, there are a total of seven counties. Among the seven counties in Qingzhou, three counties south of the Yellow River occupy: Donglai, Qi State, and Pingyuan, all belong to Qi State. Four counties are occupied north of the Yellow River, namely: Beihai, Liangshan, Jinan and Le''an. Now there are no defenders in the cities of Liangshan County, and Jinan and Le''an, owned by Yuan Shao, have basically been evacuated. Let¡¯s put it this way, the four counties in Qingbei are now in a state of vacuum except for Beihai, and it is easy to send troops to attack at this time. The generals of Beihai were shocked when they heard this. They fought hard for so long to achieve the current good situation in Qingbei. How could they give the credit for this to others? "Sir, let Zhou Yu lead the army to conquer the other three counties, then what are we doing?" Taishi Ci stood up and asked. "Yeah yeah¡­" The generals of the Beihai Group agreed one after another. "You naturally have more important tasks." Li Jing looked at the generals with a funny look and said, "The whole army obeys the order, target Julu, and set sail immediately." Hearing this, the generals immediately understood that when they conquered the three counties of Qingbei, which had few soldiers, they would not have made great contributions to entering the battlefield in Hebei. The prefect was indeed smart. Why is Li Jing so hard in Qingzhou? Isn¡¯t it just to counterattack Hebei and become the key to winning the battle in Hebei? Only by achieving such credit can he catch up with Bai Qi. Now that he has finally achieved his goal, Li Jing certainly cannot continue to stay. Wasting time for the three counties with few defenders is the most important thing for him to counterattack Hebei. The reason why he chose Zhou Yu instead of his generals was mainly because Li Jing also knew that most of his subordinates were reckless men and did not know how to use his brain in wars, and he would only be tough. Although there are not many defenders in the three counties now, there are still thousands of them. Li Jing is afraid that his subordinates will choose to attack, which will only increase casualties in vain. Although Huang Feihu has the ability to command troops, Li Jing does not know him well enough, but Zhou Yu is different. Zhou Yu had been training in the army very early, with a strong and soft style in the army, and both wise and brave. He was a rookie in the army who was very optimistic about by the lord. It was almost no difficulty for Zhou Yu to conquer the three counties with only thousands of defenders. Another point is that Zhou Yu is Bai Qi''s disciple, and Bai Qi has the kindness to support Li Jing, so even if Bai Qi still has a favor, Li Jing should also provide appropriate support to Zhou Yu. Of course, Li Jing also knew that Zhou Yu had no powerful generals, and conquered the three counties of Qingbei and needed generals to attack the city, so he left the five tiger generals of Liangshan, as well as Jintai and Shi Wengong to Zhou Yu. Li Jing left all the affairs of Qingbei to Zhou Yu, and he personally took the 30,000 elite troops who had just won and most of the strong generals in the army, preparing to rush to Julu to assist Su Dingfang. Lian Po used 80,000 Zhao troops to fight against Su Dingfang''s 125,000, which was under great pressure. At this time, if a group of elite soldiers of tens of thousands suddenly came from behind, you can imagine what kind of shocking changes would happen in the Julu battlefield. On the other hand, Zhou Yu was also shocked when he received Li Jing''s order, because this was simply giving him credit. However, when he really took over the affairs of Qingbei, he realized that it was not as relaxed as he thought, because there were nearly 40,000 prisoners of war waiting for him to arrange it. In the Beihai victory, the Qin army captured nearly 40,000 enemy troops, and the captives even exceeded the total force in Zhou Yu''s hands. If one is not handled well, it will even lead to a disaster. Zhou Yu also realized that the problem of prisoners must be solved first, so he carried out the reorganization of prisoners before starting to recover the three counties. In the end, Zhou Yu led a 25,000 army and the 40,000 prisoners of war reorganized after the chaos, and in less than half a month, Zhou Yu captured all the ten counties in Jinan, nine counties in Le''an, and eleven counties in Liangshan, and a total of 30 counties. At the same time, Qin Hao from Huguan finally received the battle statistics from the system. [The Battle of the North Sea officially ends, statistics begin... The Battle of the North Sea lasted for three months, starting from the attack on Liangshan by the three infantry and cavalry armies and ending the Battle of the Yellow River at the mouth of the sea, including: In the battle between the three infantry and cavalry and water armies, they killed 11,000 enemies, captured 22,000, and damaged 1,000; The battle of the Qi army flooding the Yellow River, killing 45,000 enemies and 4500 damage to themselves; The fire attacks and blocks the road in the battle, killing five thousand enemies; In the battle of Ran Min''s fall, he killed five thousand enemies and lost three thousand himself; The Beihai defended the city and fought, killing one thousand enemies, and losing two thousand five hundred of them; The Beihai victory was a great victory, killing 20,000 enemies, capturing 10,000, and losing 10,000 to himself; After two victories, two pursuit battles were killed, one thousand and one hundred enemies were captured, and five hundred were damaged by themselves; According to statistics, Li Jing wiped out a total of 150,000 enemies, including 88,000 enemies, 62,000 prisoners, and 26,000 losses to himself. Excluding casualties, a total of 1,240 summoning points will be rewarded, and the host currently has a total of 3,740 summoning points. ¡¿ [The Battle of the North Sea involved more than 200,000 people before and after, and the battle standards have been reached. The loss ratio of this battle was 5.7:1. However, considering that Li Jing alone fought against the six princes and fought between the 160,000 troops, he finally won 150,000 enemies. The difficulty of winning was huge, so he was still given an SSS score, and the reward was: a golden summoning card. ¡¿ £ I have been in a row for two days and have a rest today, so I can only have a guaranteed update. £ £ The monthly ticket exceeded 400, and one more chapter was added. At present, there are still four chapters left; £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1640 Southern Han sent troops Chapter 1640 Southern Han sends troops Chapter 1638: Southern Han sends troops Just when he saw that the battle loss ratio was 5.7:1, Qin Hao thought he could only get the SS score. After all, the SSS score must reach at least 10:1. However, Li Jing did not expect that various operations in this battle and the difficulty of winning this battle eventually made the score reach the SSS level and obtained the Golden Summoning Card. To be honest, Li Jing won the Battle of the North Sea without any ease, and there was even some luck in it. Li Jing initially had only 40,000 troops. Facing an enemy of up to 160,000 and was surrounded by all sides, it was impossible to turn defeat into victory. But Li Jing broke everyone''s perception. He took the initiative to attack even though he was at a disadvantage. He defeated them one by one while the enemy had not yet joined forces, turning the disadvantage into advantages bit by bit. In this process, Li Jing had a more sensible operation: to recruit the enemy troops in the near future. As a result, the army under his command was fighting more and more. In ancient wars, if the losses of soldiers were too large, it would be understandable to recruit prisoners to supplement the losses in war, but no one would do this during the war. The loyalty of the prisoners is not guaranteed by law. If one is not handled well, he may even rebel in the face of war. Li Jing''s courage to recruit Liangshan prisoners of war was because he had many Liangshan leaders led by Chao Gai. They had a very high prestige in the Liangshan army and could allow Liangshan prisoners of war to return as soon as possible. It is precisely because of the joining of the Liangshan Captive Army that made up for the lack of military strength of the Qin army that Li Jing achieved the final victory. Let¡¯s put it this way, the Battle of the North Sea is an unreplicable victory. If any error occurs in any link, Li Jing may not be the final winner. This war is basically Li Jing''s personal show. Huang Feihu and his son, Liangshan Five Tiger Generals, Jintai Taishi Ci and other generals all act as green leaves to highlight Li Jing''s strength alone. Even Ran Min, the super **** general, died heroically when fighting against the four great war gods, could only become an embellishment in this battle, and could not hide Li Jing''s light at all. Li Jing, become a **** in one battle. Of course, Li Jing did not make any mistakes. Qin Hao didn''t care about other minor mistakes, but the biggest mistake was the last. Just for the nearly ten thousand escaped naval troops, Li Jing actually exposed the existence of the catapult ship. Qin Hao was originally planning to keep such a powerful weapon as a water battle in the future and take it out to attack the southern naval army when crossing the Yangtze River, but he did not expect it to be exposed so early. The exposure of the catapult ship is conceivable, and the princes in the south are destined to vigorously develop and imitate it. Although the manufacturing of a catapult ship is quite difficult, there are many experienced shipbuilders in the south, so it may not be impossible to imitate it. By then, the Qin navy will lose a magic weapon to win. However, considering that Li Jing was also completely eliminating Wang Mang and Zhu Tianpeng for the sake of one and all, Qin Hao would not blame Li Jing for this. "After drafting an order, Li Jing defeated the Northern Han United Army, greatly boosted the morale of our army, and specially appointed him as the Marquis of Beihai and General Zhenbei." Qin Hao issued an order. Although the Hebei Battle was not over and the three major battlefields were at a deadlock, Li Jing emerged and changed the situation in Qingzhou with his own strength. Such great contributions were more than enough to be named a marquis. Of course, this is just a preliminary enthronement of Li Jing. Now he is rushing towards Julu and becoming the last straw that crushed Julu''s battlefield. Once the Julu battlefield is defeated, it will definitely affect the whole body. At that time, the three major battlefields will fall all over the line, and the overall situation in Hebei will be decided. Li Jing has become the key to the Hebei Battle, so after the war is over, he will definitely usher in a new enthronement. "Lord, the situation in Qingbei is now determined, and our army''s advantage in Hebei has increased. Now the Southern Han Dynasty is probably unable to sit still." Zhuge Liang stood up and said, "Liang believes that the commanders of the three prefectures of the State should be warned against the sudden invasion of the Southern Han princes." The Southern Han was established to curb the expansion of the Qin army. The reason why he did not send troops to aid the Northern Han before was because he wanted both the Qin army and the Northern Han to suffer losses. The Qing Dynasty also has the same idea. But the development of things exceeded expectations. Li Jing''s sudden emergence made the Qin army not only not lose bother with the Northern Han, but was about to form a crushing momentum in Hebei. Therefore, it is conceivable how the Southern Han will react after knowing the outcome of the Battle of the North Sea. ¡°What the advisor Kong Ming said makes sense.¡± Qin Hao nodded, thought for a while, and said, "If the Southern Han really came, Sizhou and Bingzhou would be fine, but Jingbei would probably be in some trouble." Sizhou has a dangerous pass to occupy a good location, and Bingzhou is close to Hebei to facilitate transporting reinforcements, while Jingbei borders the three forces of Shu, Chu and Tang. Once the three kingdoms invade at the same time, the local defenders alone will definitely not be able to do so. "Immediately, the governor of Jingzhou, Qin Zheng, was ordered to prepare for the battle to prevent the sudden attack of the Southern Han Dynasty. In addition, let Qin Yong of Sizhou be ready to support Jingzhou at any time. If Jingzhou lacks troops, be sure to send reinforcements as quickly as possible. "Qin Hao ordered in a deep voice. Although Jingzhou was Qin Hao''s place of origin, as the Qin army''s strategic center of gravity moved northward, the forces left behind in Jingbei were less and less. On the contrary, the hostile forces around were getting stronger and stronger. What are the forces around Jingzhou? Huang Zu of Jiangxia, Liu Xiu of Jingnan, Liu Ji of Bashu, and Li Shimin of Hanzhong. Except for Huang Zu, the other three parties were eyeing Jingzhou and wanted to swallow Jingbei''s fertile land in one go. Jingzhou is a place of four battles, easy to attack and difficult to defend, but there are only a few strong cities for defense, but there are packs of wolves around it, so it is naturally extremely difficult to defend. Just as Qin Hao was discussing the safety of Jingzhou with everyone, the news that Li Jing defeated Wang Mang and unify Qingbei swept across the world like a hurricane. Most people in the world were surprised by Li Jing''s command ability. With enemies on all sides, he could win 160,000 almost perfectly with an army of 40,000. Even if his grandson was resurrected, it would be like this? At the same time, he lamented that the Qin army had another invincible commander who was comparable to Bai Qi. The princes naturally thought more than the people, especially the princes in the Southern Han Dynasty, all of whom were shocked and angry. Chengdu, after receiving the news, Liu Ji immediately called his ministers to discuss. At the meeting, Liu Ji sat in the main seat with a gloomy face, and Chen Ping stood up and said, "Everyone, Li Jing defeated Wang Mang with a 40,000 army. Now the situation in Qingbei has been settled, and Li Jing will lead the army to counterattack Jizhou next time. It is conceivable that the Qin army''s advantage in Hebei will be further expanded." Liu Ji sighed and said, "I thought the Qin army would fight against the Northern Han to lose both sides, but I didn''t expect that this would happen in the end. Military advisor, what do you think should you do now?" "Lord, if our army does not send troops to support us, Liu Che, Yuan Shao, Han Xin and others will definitely not be opponents, and the Qin army may really have to completely occupy Hebei." Chen Ping''s eyes were full of solemn expressions, and he said in a deep voice: "We must send troops to attack Qin." £ The first update of the guarantee is here. Thanks to the book friend Motumolo for the 10,000 starting point coins rewarded by him, and the extra chapter is added. At present, there are still five chapters left. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1641 Hong Xiuquan surrendered to Chu Chapter 1641 Hong Xiuquan surrendered to Chu Chapter 1639: Hong Xiuquan surrendered to Chu "But the military advisor, the Qin army has already gained an absolute advantage on the battlefield in Hebei." Cao Shen stood up and said slowly: "Even if our army sends troops at this time, it may not be able to stop the Qin army from occupying Hebei." Cao Shen''s words have come to the point. The war situation in Hebei has completely turned to the Qin army. Even if the Southern Han sends troops, it may not be stopped. So what is the significance of sending troops? "Even if you can''t stop it, you will still send troops." Chen Ping didn''t think about it and said directly: "The intention of sending troops this time is twofold. First, it is to restrain the Qin army''s forces. It is best to force Qin Hao to dispatch troops from Hebei to reduce the pressure on the Northern Han Dynasty. Second, if the Qin army cannot be stopped from occupying Hebei, our army will take this opportunity to join forces with Li Shimin and others to capture the two prefectures of Jingsi to weaken the Qin army. ¡± As he said that, Chen Ping looked at Liu Ji, clasped his fists and said in a deep voice: "Lord, if you don''t send troops at this time, you will really wait until the Qin army will digest Hebei, and have the six states and control the tens of millions of people. Even if all the princes join forces, they may not be able to check and balance the Qin army, so they must send troops at this time." Hearing Chen Ping say this, everyone present was silent. Yes, if the Qin army does not send troops to attack Qin at this time, and the Qin army digests Hebei and has a higher strength, it will really be impossible to balance the Qin army. As soon as he thought of this, Liu Ji immediately slapped the table and stood up and said in a deep voice: "I have made up my mind and am determined to send troops to attack Qin. Where is Li Changji?" "I''m here." A young Confucian scholar stood up. He was Li He, who was known as the Three Lis of the Tang Dynasty, and was known as the "Poetry Ghost", and "Changji" was the face of Li He. Today, Li He is Liu Ji''s imperial pen, just like Chen Lin, under Yuan Shao. "Li Changji, you will write a manifesto to fight against Qin. I want everyone in the world to know Qin Hao''s hypocritical and hypocritical face." Liu Ji said in a deep voice. In the list of literati published by famous artists in the last issue, Li He lived up to expectations and squeezed into the top 36 and was ranked 35th. Li He''s reputation has increased greatly as a result, and he has a considerable prestige in the hearts of literati all over the world, so it is most suitable for him to write a proclamation to challenge Qin. "I hope I will write a manifesto that will make Qin Hao infamous for thousands of years." Li He said confidently. "Um." Liu Ji nodded with a smile. He naturally knew very well about Li He''s level of his royal pen. He would definitely be able to hit Qin Hao''s reputation by taking action. "Where are Zhang Song and Zhang Su?" "I''m here." The ugly-looking brothers Zhang Song and Zhang Su stood up. They were originally Liu Yu''s subordinates, but in the confrontation with Liu Ji, Liu Yu was repeatedly at a disadvantage, and even their brothers, as civil officials, were captured by Liu Ji. Although Zhang Song betrayed Liu Zhang in the original history, he was extremely loyal to Liu Yu in this life. Even if Liu Ji cherished his talent and did not dislike his appearance, Zhang Song would rather die than surrender after being captured. But unexpectedly, Liu Ji later supported Liu Bian to ascend the throne and established the Nanhan Group, and even Liu Yu was forced to join. Nan Han was established, and the conflict between the two Lius was temporarily suppressed. Liu Ji also took the opportunity to ask Liu Yu for Zhang Song''s wife and children. Liu Yu was not willing to give it to him, and in desperation, the brothers Zhang Song and Zhang Su could only surrender to Liu Ji. "Zhang Song and Zhang Su, you brothers will contact all countries. I will invite the princes of the world to jointly send troops to fight against the Qin thieves." Liu Ji ordered. "No." Zhang Song and Zhang Su shouted in unison.???¡ª¡ª¡ª Jiaozhou, Nanhai County. Liu Xiu''s army was everywhere outside the city, and the city gates in the South China Sea were actually wide open. Hong Xiuquan led his generals out of the city, but not to start a war, but to surrender. Why did Hong Xiuquan surrender? This has to start with Liu Xiu conquering Chong Heihu. Chong Heihu is the number one warrior in Jiaozhou, but he is not a Han person. He is a Baiyue person and has a high prestige among Baiyue people. Hong Xiuquan naturally knew that Chong Heihu had recruited him several times. As a result, because the envoy was too arrogant, Chong Heihu was unhappy, so he decisively refused Hong Xiuquan''s recruitment. Seeing that Chong Heihu refused him, Hong Xiuquan thought he was interested in Liu Xiu, so he sent someone to assassinate Chong Heihu. How could ordinary killers kill the God of War? The killers in Hong Xiuquan''s sect were naturally killed by Chong Heihu. Originally, Chong Heihu was not prepared to become an official. After all, Jiaozhou is now the Han people dominate, but he is a foreigner. However, after Hong Xiuquan''s actions, Chong Heihu had to surrender to Liu Xiu to avoid Hong Xiuquan''s pursuit. Liu Xiu was very polite to Chong Heihu. As soon as Chong Heihu surrendered to him, Liu Xiu entrusted him with important tasks, which made Chong Heihu completely return to his heart and recommended his two good brothers Cui Ying and Jiang Xiong to Liu Xiu. Although Cui Ying (Emperor Beiyue) and Jiang Xiong (Emperor Nanyue) did not worship the Black Tiger Strong, they were also stable generals at the level of god-generals. The three of them defected to Liu Xiu together, which also led many small tribes of Baiyue to surrender. Later, Chong Heihu and the surrendered Wuxi barbarian leader Shamoke, together with the surrendered Wuxi barbarian leader, persuaded three of the seven major clans in Jiaozhou to surrender. Since then, although Liu Xiu has not unified Jiaozhou, he has already gained an absolute advantage in Jiaozhou. Both the Han and Baiyue have turned towards Liu Xiu, and Hong Xiuquan has basically been isolated. Hong Xiuquan was not a person with strong will, otherwise he would not have been determined to fight the Northern Expedition when he entered Jiaozhou, but now he only wants to guard this acre of thirds of the land. Although the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom has not been completely in desperate situation, and the Eastern Wu is still sharing the pressure for Hong Xiuquan, Liu Xiu learned his lesson after suffering losses and only defended but not attacked in the face of the provocation of the Eastern Wu army. Therefore, even if there are famous generals like Sun Wu in Eastern Wu who are comparable to Bai Qi, they still cannot break through the defense of the Chu army in the short term, and the Chu army can wipe out Jiaozhou before this. Hong Xiuquan understood many things in the face of the danger of national destruction. Since the beginning of the Yellow Turban Uprising, Hong Xiuquan has been reluctant to admit that he is inferior to Huang Chao and Xiang Yu, but now he has to admit that he is really not as good as them. Therefore, even if the master asked him to inherit the Ming Dynasty, he could not beat geniuses like Qin Hao and Liu Xiu, and the ending of the Ming Dynasty might be even worse. After repeated defeats, Hong Xiuquan lost all confidence and denied himself. Under exhaustion, he finally chose to surrender to Liu Xiu. Hong Xiuquan also figured it out. Compared with other princes, he was indeed too mediocre. He could not bear this pressure, and he was really tired. "I, Hong Xiuquan, I am asking the King of Chu to surrender." Hong Xiuquan held up the seal of the Heavenly King and the Tiger Talisman of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, knelt down on one knee, and shouted at Liu Xiu on the opposite side. Liu Xiu looked at Hong Xiuquan, as well as Yang Xiuqing, Shi Dakai, Li Xiucheng and other generals behind him, and then thought for a while and immediately rode his horse over, but was stopped by Chong Heihu and Wei Wentong. "In order to prevent fraud, the lord should let the last general go and take over the lord." Chong Heihu said. Wei Wentong nodded, obviously that''s the same. £ The second update is coming, and I still owe four chapters... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Previous article modified Previous article modified Modified some of the settings in the previous article: 1. Shang Yang''s identity was implanted, and he was born in the Gongsun family, but he followed his mother''s surname, so he will be called: Wei Yang later. 2. Two figures of Shang Yang were added, one was Qin Xian Gong Ying Shixi, and the other was Shang Yang''s teacher, Gong Shuzhu, the Prime Minister of Wei. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1642 Five ways to attack Qin (Part 1) Chapter 1642 Five ways to attack Qin (Part 1) Chapter 1640: Five ways to attack Qin (Part 1) Hearing Chong Heihu''s words, Liu Xiu smiled indifferently and said with disrespect, "No need, I will come here in person, and no one of you is allowed to follow me." "But¡­" "This is a military order." After saying that, Liu Xiu did not respond to everyone, so he rode his horse and drove away, dismounted in front of Hong Xiu, and helped him up. Hong Xiuquan looked at Liu Xiu with a look of shock. The generals of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom were also surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Liu Xiu was so brave that he would come here alone without the guards. "Duke Hong, if you surrender sincerely, Xiu''s promise will definitely agree." Liu Xiu looked at Hong Xiuquan and said sincerely: "If you are still unwilling to accept it, you can kill Liu Xiu now." Although Hong Xiuquan was trapped in self-denial and was full of despair about the future situation, it was naturally impossible for Liu Xiu to say that there was no resentment. So when he saw Liu Xiu coming to his door alone, he couldn''t help but have a different thought in his heart. Just when Hong Xiuquan was malicious, he heard Liu Xiu''s words and was immediately scared and sweated. He quickly knelt down again and said, "I dare not, Hong Xiuquan sincerely asked for surrender, and he had no other intentions. I would like to ask the King of Chu to understand." Hearing Hong Xiuquan say this, Liu Xiu immediately smiled, but Shi Dakai behind Hong Xiuquan was anxious. "God, think twice..." "shut up." Hong Xiuquan''s sudden shouting not only calmed down some generals who were unwilling to surrender, but also Shi Dakai who was preparing to attack. Hong Xiuquan looked at everyone with a warning, and the meaning in his eyes was self-evident. He really hoped that these old brothers could start and end well, rather than die in a bad life or suddenly died because of irrationality. Hong Xiuquan now understands everything. Liu Xiu must be testing himself. He knows everything he thinks. Since he dares to come alone, he will definitely be sure to escape unstoppable. "well¡­" After sighing in his heart, Hong Xiuquan stopped thinking about anything else and shouted again: "Please take the seal of the King of Chu." Seeing that Hong Xiuquan was not playing tricks, the Taiping generals were resentful but were still content. Liu Xiu also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Naturally, he would not take risks with his life, but he really did not want the surrender to become a war. Liu Xiu smiled brightly, took over the Heavenly King Seal from Hong Xiuquan''s hand and the Tiger Talisman of the Taiping Army, and said seriously: "Don''t worry, Mr. Hong, Xiu must treat the Taiping Army well." "Thank you for repaying your grievances with kindness." Hong Xiuquan expressed his gratitude again, while Liu Xiu shouted directly: "The whole army entered the city." With Liu Xiu''s order, tens of thousands of Chu troops entered Jiaozhi, and the capital of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom officially accepted everything that originally belonged to the Taiping Army. At this point, after the split from the Yellow Turbans, the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, which had been active for more than ten years, was finally completely destroyed by Liu Xiu. In fact, even if Hong Xiuquan does not surrender, Liu Xiu can still eliminate Hong Xiuquan at most six months. Liu Xiu almost occupied most of the seven counties and 57 counties in Jiaozhou. Hong Xiuquan could only hide in Jiaozhi City and survive, entrusting all his hopes to the rescue of Sun Jian of the Eastern Wu, but Sun Jian could only save for a while rather than a lifetime, so it was only a matter of time before the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom was destroyed. Of course, if Hong Xiuquan really resists stubbornly, even if Liu Xiu can win in the end, he will suffer greater losses, rather than losing tens of thousands of troops and hundreds of thousands of people in vain like now, and may miss greater opportunities. Liu Xiu also received the edict from Liu Ji''s attack on the Qin army not long ago. If Hong Xiuquan continued to be dragged in Jiaozhou, he would not be able to fully participate in the discussion of Qin affairs. Qin and Chu have always been incompatible. Now they have finally had the opportunity to attack Qin Hao. Liu Xiu would rather give up some interests than miss this opportunity. "Everyone, Wang Mang suffered a crushing defeat and Li Jing won a complete victory. Now Qingzhou is certain, and Hebei is in danger." Liu Xiu''s eyes flashed with a flash of light, and he said resolutely: "You must never wait for Qin Hao to occupy Hebei, so I decided to respond to the call of King Shu and send troops to attack Qin." The generals of the Chu army were also extremely frustrated by Yue Fei, and they retreated from Nanjun to the poor Jingnan. Now that they heard that Liu Xiu was going to take the initiative to counterattack the Qin army, they all seemed to be injected with chicken blood, so naturally there was no reason to object. "Lord, it is inevitable to send troops to attack Qin, but how should we fight this battle? We need to take a closer look." Deng Yu said. "oh?" Liu Xiu frowned slightly and asked, "How to find out the method in detail?" "For example, how many soldiers are dispatched? Which route are they responsible for attacking?" "The Qin army is much stronger than the Wu army''s Taiping army. If you want to ensure victory, you must dispatch at least 150,000 troops. As for which route to attack?" After pondering for a while, Liu Xiu said decisively: "Of course it''s Nanjun, which is the territory of our Chu State. Now that it''s taken back, Liu Ji has nothing to say." ¡°Wrong, big mistake.¡± Deng Yu said three typos in a row, shook his head and asked, "The Taiping surrendered army has not yet returned to his heart, the Eastern Wu army has not yet retreated, and the Nine True Soldiers have not yet surrendered. How can we mobilize 150,000 troops to attack Qin? Now that Jiaozhou is just a preliminary decision, it is time to be in trouble. If all the troops are sent out to fight, it is inevitable that there will be no turmoil in Jiaozhou, which has just been obtained? ¡± Liu Xiu frowned even more when he heard this. He naturally knew what Deng Yu said, but in his opinion, these were not a big problem. "The situation in Jiaozhou has become a foregone conclusion. Sun Jian is not a short-sighted person. Hong Xiu has surrendered. He will retreat soon. As for Shi Yi?" A trace of contempt flashed in Liu Xiu''s eyes and he smiled faintly: "He is just an incompetent person. No matter who leads the troops, he will only send more than 10,000 elite troops to mobilize more than a month to wipe out the two counties of Jiuzhen Rinan." "What about the Taiping surrendered army?" "Forehead¡­" Liu Xiu was speechless. Of course, he knew that although the Taiping Army surrendered, there were hidden dangers within. If the Jiaozhou defenders were empty, it would be difficult to guarantee that the Taiping Surrendered Army would not rebel. In general, Liu Xiu does not lack anything now, but he only lacks time. Only with enough time can he transform what he already has into strength. "How much force does the military advisor think it should be used?" ¡°Maximum 50,000.¡± "What can 50,000 do?" "Capture Jiangxia." Hearing this, Liu Xiu was stunned and immediately understood what Deng Yu meant. "This time in the attack on Qin, Shu and Tang are the main force. Our army only needs to assist from the side and then take the opportunity to seize the benefits. Jingbei Jiangling and Xiangyang and other important military cities must be the key to the competition between Qin and Shu. Our army dispatched few troops, and even if we could capture them, we might not be able to defend them. Therefore, there is no need to steal these important lands. Instead, we will take the opportunity to eliminate Huang Zu and occupy Jiangxia''s important land. Once Jiangxia is in hand, our army can threaten the Eastern Wu from three directions: Jiangxia, Changsha and South China Sea. At that time, we can attack and retreat or defend, and we will be innate and invincible. ¡± Liu Xiu''s eyes suddenly lit up and he laughed, "I''m pretty good at it, just do it." £ The third update is coming, and I still owe three chapters... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1643 Five ways to attack Qin (Part 2) Chapter 1643 Five ways to attack Qin (Part 2) Chapter 1641: Five ways to attack Qin (Part 2) After listening to Deng Yu''s suggestion, Liu Xiu felt it was very reasonable. The Chu army had just won Jiaozhou and its power was not stable. It is indeed not advisable to send too many troops to fight with Qin. After all, the Qin army is not an ordinary hard bone, it is a hard bone among hard bones. Liu Xiu had fought with the Qin army so many times, but he never took advantage of it, so he was cautious about dispatching an army of 150,000. The Chu army, which occupied Jiaozhou, was indeed able to dispatch an army of 150,000, but in the end, whether it was win or lose, it was a bit of a loss for the Chu army. Of course, the most important point is that if so many troops are dispatched, it may not be possible to successfully capture Jingbei. Even if the tiger''s teeth are finally pulled out, the Chu army will definitely pay an unbearable price, and will face the counterattack of the Qin army in the future. Therefore, for Liu Xiu, Jingbei is not only not a piece of fat, but also a hot potato. Instead of doing this, it would be better to give up fighting for Jingbei and instead attack Qin Hao''s solid dog-legged son Huang Zu. For Liu Xiu, the benefits of winning Jiangxia are not much worse than Jingbei. First of all, the Jiangxia army has weak combat power, so Jiangxia is better at fighting. Secondly, after taking over Jiangxia, Chu will suppress Wu in its overall strategy. In the end, Liu Xiu got Jiangxia and Liu Ji occupied Jingbei. After that, even if Qin Hao took revenge, he would not look for him Liu Xiu, but went back to find Liu Ji. Liu Xiu was preparing to let Liu Ji block him in front and act as a barrier between Chu and Qin, so that Chu could grow and grow with peace of mind. After making up the idea, Liu Xiu responded to Liu Ji''s dispatch of troops, but the troops sent were only 50,000, and the direction of the attack was not Nanjun, but Jiangxia. Now the Chu State has 180,000 troops nationwide, but this is not the limit. After digesting Jiaozhou and completely recapturing Baiyue, the national troops will exceed 250,000. Liu Xiu had an army of 180,000, but only sent 50,000 troops to attack Qin. The 130,000 troops left behind consolidated the rear, digested the results of the war, and at the same time fought against Shi Yi who had not yet surrendered. Liu Xiu personally led a 50,000 army to attack Jiangxia and responded to Liu Ji''s attack on Qin. At the same time, Deng Yu led 100,000 troops to Jiaozhou, rectified the Taiping surrendered army, guarded against Sun Jian from Jiangdong, and sent Cen Peng to lead 20,000 troops to fight against one army. With Deng Yu leading a 100,000 army in Jiaozhou, it was naturally foolproof. Seeing that Sun Jian could not find any opportunity, he took the initiative to withdraw his troops and cease to fight. As for the Shiyi, which occupied Jiuzhen and Rinan counties, it was not as unbearable as Liu Xiu said. Faced with the siege of Cen Peng''s 20,000 troops, Shi Yi persisted for half a year, and the ammunition and food were exhausted, so he finally chose to open the city and surrender. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Liu Xiu was the first to respond to Liu Ji''s troops and sent 50,000 troops to attack Jiangxia, while the second to respond was Li Shimin. The situation Li Shimin is facing is very embarrassing. Neither Yizhou nor Liangzhou are suitable for attack. The only direction of expansion is the Qin State in the East. However, Qin State is too strong, and Tang State is not an opponent at all when fighting alone. So, when Liu Ji''s proclamation against Qin came, Li Shimin agreed without much consideration, because this may be the only chance for Li Tang to take back Sizhou. Li Shimin''s efforts to attack Qin were different from Liu Xiu. The Tang Dynasty had Yongzhou, Hanzhong, Liangzhou, and 200 miles of Qiang land, most of which were wealthy places, so the total number of Li Tang''s troops in the country was as high as 230,000. Of course, there were quite a few troops in Li Tang that needed to stay in the country. This time, in order to occupy Sizhou in one fell swoop, Li Shimin directly dispatched 150,000 troops and divided the troops into two groups to attack Qin. The route was led by Li Shimin himself, with a total army of 80,000. It was led by Wuguan and Hanzhong to attack Nanxiang and Nanyang counties. If the two counties were successfully occupied, it would continue to attack Guangcheng Pass from south to north. Another route was led by Yang Jian, with a total of 70,000 troops leaving Tongguan and attacking Hangu Pass. This time, Li Shimin was coming in full force, as if he would not give up until he took back Sizhou. After Li Shimin, the three major princes of Liangzhou were followed by Liu Ji''s call: Yang Guang, Ma Teng and Han Sui. Yang Guang responded that he sent troops to avenge his father. He had found out that his father Yang Jian was not killed by Li Shimin, but someone framed the blame, intending to let the Sui, Tang and Liang troops kill each other. At that time, Yang Guang was just trying to take revenge and couldn''t listen to anything else, but after calming down afterwards, he still found a lot of problems. At that time, Yang Guang''s army had already surrounded Chang''an, and Li Shimin had just succeeded in a coup, and his control over Chang''an was unstable. With Li Shimin''s wisdom, it is naturally impossible not to know that killing Yang Jian will only completely anger Yang Guang, so the best way should be to capture him alive and force Yang Guang to retreat. Li Shimin was not sure that he would kill Yang Jian at that critical moment, but Yang Jian died in the end, which made Yang Guang instinctively feel that there was a conspiracy in it. Although Dugu Qiubai handled it cleanly, it was not perfect. Yang Guang deliberately searched for so many years and found out something, but there was no conclusive evidence, so he could only reason based on logic. In the situation at that time, if Yang Guang and Li Shimin fought each other, who would be the most beneficial to them? The answer is naturally Qin Hao. As soon as he thought of this, Yang Guang also realized that he might have been used by Qin Hao, so he would join the Southern Han camp later. This time, when Liu Ji formed a bureau to deal with Qin Hao, Yang Guang thought it was a good opportunity to take revenge, so he decided to join forces with the Mahan and Han families to send troops to Bingzhou. Although Ma Teng was born into a bandit, he was a loyal and Han faction. He believed that Qin Hao was using the emperor to command the princes. Liu Bian from Yizhou was the orthodox Han Dynasty, and he responded that Liu Ji sent troops to attack Qin together. As for Han Sui, he was completely brought by Yang Guang and Ma Teng. After all, two of the three princes of Liangzhou participated. Can Han Sui not come? Although Yang Guang, Ma Teng and Han Sui jointly sent troops, they still checked and balanced each other. Therefore, even if the three families joined forces, they dispatched 100,000 troops to be responsible for attacking the three Hetao counties of Qin. Liu Ji from Chengdu chose to invite Liu Yu to send troops together, but was decisively rejected by Liu Yu. Liu Yu''s territory is not bound by Jingzhou. Even if he has established territory in Jingbei, it is just an enclave. Liu Yu is not stupid, so of course he cannot do something thankless. Liu Yu''s discooperation made Liu Ji very angry, thinking that Liu Yu was really ungrateful, so he wanted to use this to hit him. But Liu Ji thought again that if he was too forced to Liu Yu at this time, if he forced him to Qin Hao''s side, it would be more than worth the loss. So he temporarily suppressed his plan to beat Liu Yu and decided to wait until he returned to the army to deal with Liu Yu. The country of Bashu Tianfu is densely populated and rich, and Liu Ji even accounts for most of the elite areas of Yizhou, so the total force of Shu Kingdom is as high as 250,000. Since he had to be on guard against Chiyou and Liu Yu, Liu Ji naturally could not mobilize troops unscrupulously, and finally decided to lead a 150,000 army to attack Nanjun. At this point, the coalition forces against Qin were officially established: In the first line, King Liu Ji of Shu sent 150,000 troops to attack Nanjun from Ba County. In the second line, King Liu Xiu of Chu sent 50,000 troops to attack Huang Zu of Jiangxia from Changsha. The third and fourth lines, King Li Shimin of Tang sent 150,000 troops and 80,000 troops from Hanzhong and Wuguan to attack Dawuxiang County. Another group of 70,000 attacked Hangu Pass from Tongguan. In the fifth line, the Yang, Ma and Han coalition forces of Liangzhou sent 100,000 troops to attack Hetao from Liangzhou. The six princes dispatched a total of 450,000 troops and entered Qin in five directions. For a moment, the world was shaken and the court and the country were shaken. £ The fourth update is coming, and I still owe two chapters... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1644 Kong Mings plan (Part 1) Chapter 1644 Kong Ming¡¯s plan (Part 1) Chapter 1642: Kong Ming¡¯s plan (Part 1) "Hahaha¡­" Qin Hao looked at the proclamation against Qin in his hand and smiled at Ren Hongchang on the side, saying, "When we got married before, Li He wrote seven poems in a row, accusing me of being greedy and ruining the country. Now he is even more arrogant. Not only does he scold me alone in the manifesto, but he also scolded all the eighteen generations of the Qin family. It has taken great pains to discredit me, and I am really a talented person. ¡± When Ren Hongchang heard this, he asked angrily: "Husband, why are you laughing when Li He scolds you?" "Then I can''t cry, let alone he was right. I''m just using the emperor to command the princes." Hearing Qin Hao say this, Ren Hongchang rolled his eyes. "No, I can''t just let it go. I''ll send someone to kill this Li He." As he said that, Ren Hongchang was about to go out, but before he could go out, he was stopped by Qin Hao. "Don''t be so serious about killing. Killing people cannot solve the problem. Since Li He wrote a manifesto and scolded me, then let''s find someone to write articles and scold him. The scolding made him and Liu Ji feel infamous for thousands of years." ¡°Puff¡­¡± Ren Hongchang couldn''t help but laughed out loud and said coquettishly: "It''s this time, and there''s no right shape yet." "Why is it not right? I''m serious." Qin Hao said seriously. After papermaking and printing were born, Qin Hao only enjoyed this technology for more than a year. After enjoying the greatest benefits, he sold the technology to the major princes for funds. After all the major princes obtained papermaking, paper began to become popular quickly, and this popularity also accelerated the circulation of information. The news is no longer as closed as before, but some problems are exposed, that is, the people become more likely to fool them. In this era, people''s wisdom has not yet been opened, and the people have no ability to distinguish. As long as they can make up the truth, they will basically believe it. Therefore, as Li He''s "Automatic Notice on Qin" spread all over the world, Qin Hao''s reputation will definitely be hit to a certain extent, which is undoubtedly a matter of no doubt. Qin Hao, who experienced the great information age in the future, was very clear about the importance of public opinion, so naturally it was impossible for him to watch Liu Ji slander himself and remain indifferent. The war between literati naturally depends on literati to fight. Li He is only ranked 35th on the literati list, and Qin Hao''s literati on both sides cannot count both hands. Wang Xizhi, Han Feizi, Qu Yuan, Wen Tianxiang, Sima Xiangru, Bai Juyi, Wang Anshi, etc., and the two female masters on the list, Cai Yan and Li Qingzhao, were all on Qin Hao''s side. Therefore, once Qin Hao launches a public opinion war, his pens will soon be able to reverse the public opinion and scold Liu Ji for doubting his life. "Hong''er, go and ask Li Qingzhao to write an article, say good things to me and scold Liu Ji. I immediately ordered Wang Xizhi and others to write a few articles." As he said that, a glimmer flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he smiled faintly: "I will teach Liu Ji this time, what is killing people and killing the heart." Ren Hongchang looked at Qin Hao blankly: (¡¦¡¦) Would you even kill someone if you kill someone? I am worthy of being my man. The counterattack manifesto was written by literati. Although it could hit Liu Ji''s reputation, the invading five armies could not be retreated by articles alone. If the war in Hebei began, let alone the attack of the 450,000 Southern Han army, even if it was 540,000, the Qin army would not be afraid at all. At that time, the Qin army had 600,000 elite infantry cavalry and a mere 450,000 army, and they were invading in five groups, which gave the Qin army the opportunity to defeat one by one. But the situation is different now. The 350,000 Qin troops merged with 150,000 Ming troops, and a total of 500,000 troops entered Hebei, and only 250,000 troops remained in the country to defend various places. Faced with the attack of 450,000 troops, it is naturally difficult to rely on 250,000 defenders. After saying goodbye to Ren Hongchang, Qin Hao invited Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen and asked, "Two military advisors, the five armies of the Southern Han army are invading. What do you think about this?" Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen looked at each other, and Liu Bowen said first: "What was expected was that the troops dispatched by the Southern Han Dynasty were somewhat beyond the estimate." "There is another point that the three princes of Liangzhou actually attacked at the same time, which was beyond expectations." Zhuge Liang added. Qin Hao didn''t know that Yang Guang had speculated the truth about Yang Jian''s death, so he held a grudge against him and came to take revenge. Even if he knew about it, he wouldn''t care. Not to mention that Yang Guang has not unified Liangzhou yet, even if he is really unified, he is still not taken seriously by Qin Hao. After all, the strength of Sui State is still too weak. "Two military advisors, our army has only 250,000 troops in Jingshi and three places, but the Southern Han attacked 450,000 enemies, but the war in Hebei is still not over yet." As he said that, Qin Hao looked into the eyes of the two men and asked, "If we go to war with the Han and Han dynasties at the same time, even our army will not be able to do so. Now there is chaos in the court. The ministers demand that the Hebei offensive be suspended, and the army be transferred back while retaining the results of the battle. First retreat to the Southern Han Dynasty and then attack Hebei. I wonder what the two military advisors think? ¡± ¡°No.¡± Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen said at the same time, and their faces were extremely serious. "Lord, those people don''t understand anything, but they''ll just cause trouble." Liu Bowen''s eyes faintly felt anger and said in a deep voice: "The war in Hebei has reached its last moment. At most one month, there will be a turning point. If the troops withdraw at this time, all previous efforts will be wasted. All previous sacrifices will be wasted, and there will be no such good opportunity in the future. "That''s right, lord, it''s really difficult to fight against 450,000 with an army of 250,000, but it will definitely be able to defend it in one month." Zhuge Liang said. Qin Hao turned his hand away and said calmly: "Don''t worry, two military advisors, the Southern Han sent troops at this time to support the Northern Han and prevent our army from occupying Hebei. If we withdraw troops from Hebei at this time, wouldn¡¯t it be Liu Ji¡¯s wishes? This king is absolutely impossible for me to do this. ¡± Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen both breathed a sigh of relief, and then Zhuge Liang said again: "Lord, this attack on the Southern Han Dynasty seems dangerous, but in fact it is safe." "oh?" Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up and he immediately said, "Military advisor, please speak out." "Of the 250,000 defenders in China, 100,000 are in Hetao, Bingzhou, of which there are 70,000 troops and 30,000 Hetao." Zhuge Liang walked slowly to the map, pointed to Bingzhou and said, "In addition to guarding Yanmen Pass and Zhenbei Pass, the 30,000 defenders who need to be guarded against Yuanmeng cannot move lightly, Bingzhou can send 40,000 reinforcements to Hetao, so there are 70,000 troops there. Yang Guang, Ma Teng and Han Sui''s three 100,000 coalition forces are coming to Hebei, and General Meng Tian, ??who is responsible for guarding Hetao, is a general who is an offensive, defensive and annexed. Facing hundreds of thousands of cavalry in the Yuan and Mongolians, there is still a basis for advancing and retreating, why not be afraid of the 100,000 Liangzhou army? Therefore, if General Meng Tian, ??who has a 70,000 army in his hand, as long as he is supplemented with several powerful generals, Hetao will definitely be as stable as Mount Tai, and the enemies that are invaded by Liangzhou will not be as powerful as the enemy along the way. ¡± £ The first update came. Today, I had something to do at home and was taken to be a driver again. I came back very late and was tired and sleepy. I had to update it for the first time. Please forgive me, I will definitely update it tomorrow. Thanks to the book friend Hi Tian for rewarding 10,000 starting points coins for one extra chapter, now I owe a total of 3 chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1645 Kong Mings strategy (Part 2) Chapter 1645 Kong Ming¡¯s Strategy (Part 2) Chapter 1643: Kong Ming¡¯s strategy (Part 2) After hearing Zhuge Liang''s words, Qin Hao nodded in agreement. The princes of Liangzhou invaded a lot of troops, but after all, they belonged to three parties, and they all had hatred. Under mutual vigilance, it was impossible to truly unite. Therefore, the threat to the Qin army by the three coalition forces of Liangzhou is better than to send only a 50,000-strong Chu army. Of course, the Liangzhou coalition also has many difficult opponents, such as: Ma Yuan, Ma Chao, Gao Changgong, Shi Wansui, Wu Yunzhao, etc., and there are also powerful generals Gao Anggao Aocao at the level of the God of War. If it is just a military confrontation, Meng Tian, ??who commands 100, and Meng Tian, ??who holds 70,000 elite troops, faces the 100,000 coalition forces in Liangzhou, not to mention just blocking the Liangzhou coalition forces, it is not bad even if it is defeated. But if we take into account the blessing of the general, the Qin army in the river, which does not even have a war god, obviously cannot compete with the Liangzhou coalition forces, where the fierce generals gather. Therefore, what Hetao lacks most now is not soldiers, but generals. As long as the generals are compensated for their weaknesses, Meng Tian may not be able to defeat the 100,000 Liangzhou coalition forces head-on. ¡°What the military advisor said is reasonable.¡± Qin Hao pondered for a while and ordered, "Since that''s the case, please call Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Dian Wei and Xu Chu to support Meng Tian." Zhao Yun is now a war god-level general, and Dian Wei, who was injured by Luo Shixin, has long been cured. He can also stimulate combination skills with Xu Chu. In addition, the peak **** Huang Zhong is enough to block the Liangzhou coalition forces. After estimating the strength comparison between the generals of both sides in his heart, Zhuge Liang smiled confidently: "The crisis in Liangzhou has been resolved, so the lord will wait for the good news from General Meng Tian." Seeing that Zhuge Liang was so confident, Qin Hao was infected by him and said with a smile: "The military advisor only talked about the other four routes in Liangzhou. How should he retreat to the enemy?" "Our army has laid 150,000 defenders in the two states, including 80,000 in Jingzhou and 70,000 in Sizhou." As he said that, Zhuge Liang pointed to Jiangxia in the south on the map and said slowly: "Liu Xiu sent 50,000 troops along the way, but he did not directly attack our Nanjun, but instead attacked Huang Zu of Jiangxia. Jiangxia County is not strong in combat, and it is difficult to reach Liu Xiu''s army with the power of Huang Zu''s family alone. Once Liu Xiu takes Jiang Xia, Liu Xiu and Liu Ji join forces at that time, they will form a force of east-west attack on Jingbei. The four battles in Jingzhou are easy to attack but difficult to defend. If they are attacked by the east and west, they will definitely be difficult to resist, so our army must support Huang and resist Liu. ¡± "But the military advisor, including the Chu army, had as many as 280,000 enemy troops attacking Jingbei, while our army had only 80,000 defenders in Jingbei. Our army is far inferior to the invading enemy, and it is not enough to use all to defend the city. How can we have extra troops to support Huang Zu? Qin Hao asked in confusion. Zhuge Liang smiled indifferently and said, "Our army is indeed unable to support Huang Zu, but it can attract external forces to help Huang Zu." "Add external force?" After Qin Hao pondered for a while, he immediately understood what Zhuge Liang meant and asked, "What the military advisor said was to let Jiangdong Sun Jian go and help Huang Zu fight against Liu Xiu together? But Sun Jiancai and Liu Xiu fought in Jiaozhou, and they did not take any advantage. Now that the army is exhausted, will Sun Jian be willing to send troops? ¡± "Sun Jian has to send troops, lord, please see." Zhuge Liang pointed at Jiangxia''s position and said, "Once Liu Xiu took Jiangxia, it will not only form a force of attacking our army in the east and west, but also a force of attacking Eastern Wu. Chu will be able to send troops to attack Wu from Jiangxia, Changsha and Jiaozhou. Even if the Wu State has a peerless commander like Sun Wu, facing such an offensive, he will still be exhausted. Therefore, Sun Jian saves Huang Zu, which is to save Wu." When Qin Hao heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up. He naturally understood that the interests disputes were just too much to consider in his position, so he didn''t think about this for a while, but as soon as he mentioned it, he would immediately react. "It''s so conspiracy. I immediately asked Your Majesty to issue an edict to order Sun Jian to lead the army to support Huang Zu." "With Sun Jian sending troops to intervene, it will not be so easy for Liu Xiu to defeat Jiangxia, but Liang speculated that Sun Jian might also want to get Jiangxia. In the battle between Wu and Chu, Jiangxia''s position is crucial, and whoever can gain the advantage will be greater. Therefore, Sun Jian must be eager to get Jiangxia, and there are two possibilities. 1. Sun Jian joined forces with Huang Zu to fight against Liu Xiu. After repelling Liu Xiu, Sun Jian eliminated Huang Zu and monopolized Jiangxia. 2. Sun Jian, in the name of rescuing Huang Zu, divided Jiangxia with Liu Xiu. After destroying Huang Zu, he defeated Liu Xiu alone. ¡± As he said that, a hint of cunning flashed in Zhuge Liang''s eyes and he smiled, "Liang believes that the former is more likely, but whether it is the former or the latter, as long as Wu and Chu meet, Liu Xiu will not be able to threaten our army completely, so the crisis in Chu will resolve itself." "My, wonderful..." Qin Hao slapped his legs and laughed. Using the power of other countries to prevent disasters for themselves, Wu Chu knew that it would be better than the Qin army, but he had to jump in on his own initiative. This is a naked plot. Huang Zu, who was sandwiched between the Three Kingdoms, was destined to become a victim of this battle. Although Huang Zu has always been quite respectful, in a great battle, the heroes compete for the weak and the original sin is the original sin. In just a few words, Zhuge Liang had retreated from two of the five armies, which made Qin Hao look forward to his next words, but Zhuge Liang did not speak directly this time. After brewing for a while, Zhuge Liang said, "Lord, there is General Li Cunxiao in this Tang army in Tongguan, and there is also the natural barrier of Hangu Pass. Only 30,000 defenders are needed. Even if the Tang army has 100,000 troops attacked, it is still not easy to invade Sizhou." As he said that, Zhuge Liang frowned slightly and continued, "Forcibly attacking such a heroic pass as Hangu Pass, even if he can break the pass, Li Tang will definitely suffer heavy casualties. With Li Shimin''s shrewdness, it was impossible to do this, but he still let Yang Jian lead his army to invade 70,000. It can be seen that the Tang army in Tongguan was just a feint attack. ¡± "Few attack? So, is the real direction of the Tang army''s main attack? " ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhuge Liang nodded and said solemnly: "Li Shimin sent 70,000 troops out of Tongguan, just to drag the troops of Sizhou on the front line of Hangu Pass and prevent Sizhou from supporting Jingzhou. The Nanyang Plain is easy to attack and difficult to defend, and there is almost no place to defend except for several strong cities. Therefore, if Sizhou cannot send reinforcements to Nanyang, it is impossible for the local defenders in Nanyang to resist the attack of the Tang army alone. After Li Shimin took all Nanyang, most of the troops in Sizhou were still dragged at Hangu Pass. At that time, the Tang army went north and easily captured Guangcheng Pass, and then rushed into Heluo and eroded Sizhou. ¡± £ One update to¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1646 Change time in space Chapter 1646: Change time in space Chapter 1644: Space exchange time ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Qin Hao couldn''t help but take a breath. He never expected that Li Shimin''s appetite was even bigger than Liu Ji, who initiated the bidding against Qin. Liu Ji sent 150,000 troops from Ba County, just trying to seize Jingbei, but Li Shimin wanted to take away Sizhou, except for Nanyang? This is really greedy and not enough to swallow an elephant! Qin Hao didn''t know where Li Tang got the confidence, but this undoubtedly touched his negative scale. He couldn''t help but think that after occupying all of Hebei, he could destroy Li Tang first and then attack the Central Plains. "Military advisor, since that''s the case, our army can block Li Tang as long as we allocate and arrange the troops in Sizhou and then draw out our troops to support Nanyang?" Qin Hao asked. Zhuge Liang did not answer immediately, but instead asked with a faint smile: "How do you plan to mobilize troops?" Qin Hao said without thinking, "Hangu Pass must leave at least 20,000 defenders. Hulao Pass and other checkpoints will not be shortened anymore. As for Luoyang, the capital, at least 15,000 troops must be at least 15,000 troops. In this way, the reinforcements can be dispatched, um..." By this time Qin Hao could no longer say anything. Sizhou had only a total of 70,000 troops, and could not move 50,000 easily. At most, he could only send 20,000 reinforcements to the outside world. But in the face of this war of hundreds of thousands of troops, what role can 20,000 reinforcements play? "Has your lord forgotten?" Zhuge Liang smiled and reminded: "Zhou Gongjin led 10,000 Yellow River naval troops to Qingbei, and now the total force in Sizhou is only 60,000." "Forehead¡­" Qin Hao was stunned and a hint of embarrassment flashed across his face. How could he miss the Yellow River Water Army? In this case, Sizhou, which has only 60,000 troops left, can send only 10,000 reinforcements. For Jingzhou, what''s the use of a 10,000 army? It''s like a drop in the bucket! "The military advisor should say frankly. How to dispatch it to protect the two states of Jing?" Qin Hao asked. Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen looked at each other and smiled, but Liu Bowen stood up and said with a smile: "Lord, Wen and Kong Ming worked together overnight and finally came to a common conclusion. There are too few reinforcements in Sizhou, and neither the sect nor the sect will have much impact. With the 80,000 local defenders in Jingzhou, it is impossible to lose an inch of land. The best way to resolve the danger in Jingzhou is to exchange space for time now. ¡± "Trade space for time?" Qin Hao frowned suddenly. He naturally understood that Liu Bowen''s implication was to take the initiative to give up some territory to liberate some troops and delay the speed of the Southern Han''s advance. While the enemy takes over these cities, they must also investigate the cities. As long as the Qin army arranges more backup plans, they will definitely gain a lot of time. "But the military advisors, there are only 80,000 garrisons in Jingzhou, while the two armies of Liu Ji and Li Shimin have as many as 230,000 troops. Even if they exchange space for time, it may be difficult to delay for a month, right?" Qin Hao¡¯s implication also agrees with this strategy, after all, war is the greatest interest. If you abandon a few irrelevant cities, you can get the unity of the entire Hebei. Such abandonment will not only not be considered a loss, but will also be a great victory. Therefore, it is acceptable for Qin Hao to strategically give up the territory, but the current situation is that even if he gives up space, he may not be able to get time. Of course, Qin Hao is unwilling to give up in vain. Zhuge Liang stood up again and said, "Lord, it is natural not to give up just by giving up. It also needs to be used with other strategies to achieve the effect of changing space and time. Master, please see. "???????As he said, Zhuge Liang pointed to the direction of Nanjun and said, "Among the counties of Nanjun, except for Jiangling and Yiling, the other cities are mostly small cities, and the division of troops to garrison is not worth the loss. Xiangyang County has only Xiangyang, a strong city. Therefore, if we only defend Xiangyang, Jiangling and Yiling, and the three cities are supporting each other, even if Liu Ji''s 150,000 troops attack, our army will definitely be able to hold on for more than a month, and even until the war in Hebei ends. ¡± Qin Hao nodded, and felt it made sense, so he asked again: "Where is the Tang army along Wuxiang and Nanyang?" "Lord, Nanyang County and Wuxiang County can protect the horns of the four counties of Ye County, Deng County, Wuxiang and Wancheng." Zhuge Liang replied. "Where did the soldiers come from?" Qin Hao asked, after all, Jingbei only has 80,000 defenders, but it has to withstand the attack of 230,000 enemy troops. Therefore, the division of troops must be meticulous and use every minute of troops in the most suitable place. "Zhao Kuangyin is attacking Jianghuai, and there is no threat at the east gate of Jingbei, so Zhangling County only needs to leave five thousand defenders. As for the remaining 75,000 troops, 60,000 troops in Xiangyang, Jiangling, Nanyang, Zhangling, and 15,000 reinforcements in Sizhou. If this arrangement is made, it will be more than enough to hold on for more than a month. When the war in Hebei is completely stable, cavalry can be drawn from Hebei to return to aid, and the crisis in Jingbei will be resolved. "Zhuge Liang replied. "In addition, our army can also send envoys to lobby Chiyou and Liu Yu, promise to make great profits and order them to attack the rear of the Shu army. If the two families are willing to send troops, the Jingbei crisis will be resolved, and I will think that I have never said anything before. If we refuse to send troops, our army can make a lot of publicity, making Liu Ji worried about the rear and unable to devote himself to the attack on Jingbei. ¡± Liu Bowen added. After hearing the two of them, Qin Hao immediately frowned and pondered. To be honest, he was not satisfied with the arrangement of the two of them. He felt that it was too risky to be so tight, but now there is no better way than this. A clever woman can¡¯t cook without rice. Zhuge Liang, who never wanted to take risks easily, has offered such a risky approach, which shows that the Qin army really has no extra troops. "As long as you can take over Hebei, let alone temporarily give up some areas of Jingbei, even if you directly abandon the entire Jingbei, I will be willing." Qin Hao had unprecedented firmness in his eyes and said decisively: "Just follow the plan of the two military advisors." Liu Bowen and Zhuge Liang looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes, and then said in unison: "Lord is wise." Considering that Liu Ji had two super generals, Xing Tian and Houyi, and Kuafu, the war god, if the Qin army in Jingzhou wanted to block the enemy with inferior forces, they had to have more powerful generals over. After thinking about it, Qin Hao ordered: "Immediately, I will transfer the order to transfer three generals Pei Yuanqing, Qin Yong and Xiong Tianqing to Xiangyang and join the command of Qin Qiong, the governor of Jingbei." Jingzhou already has two gate gods, Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong. The two can join forces to block any war god. In addition, Yue Yun, one of the four fierce and eight scattered hammers, is already in Jingzhou, and now Qin Hao has sent all three other people there. Among Qin Hao''s four fierce and eight hammers, Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing are both peak gods. If the four of them stimulate the combination skills to attack together, they will definitely burst out with shocking combat power. In addition to Yang Zaixing, Wen Pin, Zhang Xian, Han Shizhong, Li Yan and other generals, it would definitely be no problem to delay Liu Ji for a month. £ The second update is coming, and I still owe two chapters... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1647 Expand the army by one hundred thousand Chapter 1647: Emergency expansion of the army of 100,000 Chapter 1645: Expand the army by 100,000 Qin Hao made so many transfers, but did not transfer a super general. The main reason was that the war in Hebei was the last moment to decide the outcome. Other generals, even Zhao Yun, who is at the God of War level, will not have much impact on the Qin army after being transferred from the Hebei battlefield. However, once the super **** general is transferred, it will directly affect the Qin army''s strategy to Hebei. The main reason for the attack of the Southern Han Dynasty was to prevent the Qin army from occupying Hebei. If the war in Hebei could end, the Southern Han Dynasty naturally had no need to worry about it. Therefore, Qin Hao would rather defend the difficult points on the base camp than drag down the progress of the battle situation in Hebei. "It was too risky to fight against the 230,000 troops of Tang and Shu with 150,000 troops of Si and Jing. In the end, it was a bit too risky, in order to be more secure..." Qin Hao''s eyes couldn''t help but a trace of flesh hurt flashed, and then he said in a deep voice: "I sent an order to the governor of Jingzhou Qin Zheng and Sizhou Han Fei, and the two states immediately launched an expansion of their troops, including 70,000 Jingzhou and 30,000 Sizhou, a total of 100,000 troops." Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen were both stunned, and then they opposed Qin Hao''s decision at the same time. "Lord, the time when the country is over, expanding the army at this time is just a waste of money and food." Zhuge Liang advised. "It''s just money and food, our army can consume it." Qin Hao replied. "But lord, when the army is expanded at this time, the army conquered is just a new army that has never been seen. The help to our army is really limited." Liu Bowen advised. "Limited means it is still helpful. Since it is helpful, it must be implemented." Qin Hao said. "Lord, let alone 100,000, even 200,000 may not be able to match the 50,000 elites of Shu Tang." "Yes, if the new army suffers too much casualties, the pension alone will cause our army''s finances to suffer a heavy blow." "Lord, after occupying Hebei, there are more places to spend money, and wasting all the money and food on pensions is not cost-effective." The reason why Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen opposed the expansion of the army was mainly because of the Qin army''s pension system. The Qin army was different from other princes. Not only did they pay military salaries, but they also had pensions, and the amount of pensions was not small. This is also the main reason why all Qin generals want to minimize casualties when fighting, because if the casualties are too large, this battle cannot be considered a win. The new army is also an army within the organization. Once it is killed in battle, it will also enjoy pensions. The new army''s death rate in the battle is extremely high, so the Qin army has never sent a new army to participate in the battle. But everything is always exceptional. During the Battle of Hetao, Qin Hao''s father Qin Wen was forced to aggravate by Temujin. He also urgently expanded his army to fight against the Yuanmeng invasion, and eventually killed 190,000 new soldiers. The pension of the 190,000 new recruits alone can directly bankrupt the Qin and Jin armies. At that time, if Qin Hao had not taken out the treasure of God, the Qin army would have fallen into a financial crisis in the next ten years. With the huge supply of funds from the treasure of God, the Qin army''s fiscal revenue and expenditure was still much larger than income in the first year of two years of cultivation. It was not until the second year that the revenue and expenditure ratio gradually became balanced, and until now the income exceeded the healthy development of expenditure. The remaining funds in the God of Heaven¡¯s treasure are now less than one-third, and the governance after conquering Hebei also requires a lot of money to be invested. Therefore, if the Qin army recruited new recruits at this time, and once the new recruits suffered too much casualties, the post-war pension would become a huge financial burden for the Qin army, and even drag down the development and unification of the Qin army. Of course, Qin Hao knew this, but as a monarch, he also had his own considerations from his own perspective. ¡°As the two military advisors said, I naturally knew that the new army can provide little help, but it is still possible to participate in defending the city. After the expansion of the army, Sizhou had 50,000 elite new recruits and 30,000 elite new recruits and 90,000 elite new recruits in Jingzhou. It would definitely be no problem to resist the 300,000 troops of Shutang for a month." Seeing that Qin Hao didn''t listen, Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen were still ready to persuade him again, but they were interrupted by Qin Hao before he could speak. "Okay, there is no need to say much about the two military advisors. I have decided to make the decision. The two states of Jing will be urgently expanded by 100,000 yuan. That''s it." Qin Hao said without doubt. Seeing this, Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen''s eyes flashed with helplessness. They could obviously solve it at a smaller price, but their lord chose to use money to spend it. They are really rich and willful. Seeing that the two no longer objected, Qin Hao felt relieved. In his opinion, the lives of soldiers are far more important than money, while veterans are even more important. If Qin Hao was asked to choose between veterans and new recruits, he would rather spend money to let the new recruits die instead of veterans. It¡¯s cruel and ruthless, but this is the king. "The key to this battle now depends on our army to defeat the Northern Han first, or the Southern Han will break through our army''s defense first." Qin Hao''s eyes were full of fighting spirit and said in a deep voice: "Two military advisors, I can no longer stay in Huguan. I decided to go to Yecheng in person to boost morale so that Bai Qi can break through Yecheng as soon as possible." The reason why Qin Hao did not say that he went to Julu and Dai County was because Li Jing was about to arrive in Julu, and Dai County involved a plan to join forces with Gongsun Xuanyuan. Therefore, there is no difference between Qin Hao going or not on the two sides of Dai County and Julu. Only in Yecheng, Qin Hao personally went there to be the greatest effect. Hearing this, Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen looked at each other and said in unison: "Thank you, lord." "What''s the hard work of this? I''ve been in Huguan for the past few months and I''ve been rusted." The reason why Qin Hao stayed in Huguan was that he was personally used as bait to lure Han Xin over, while he set up an ambush here in Huguan and captured him or severely injured him, but he still underestimated Han Xin''s prudence. As long as Qin Hao can be captured or killed alive, the Qin army will retreat without fighting, and the Northern Han will win the war. But in the face of such great temptation from King Qin Hao of Qin, Han Xin was still able to remain calm and indifferent, and directly made the ambush die halfway. In this way, Qin Hao led more than a hundred guards and generals such as Sun Lingming to the battlefield in Yecheng. At the same time, Li Jing, who led the army to Julu, finally entered Jizhou as quickly as possible after rushing non-stop. After receiving the news that Li Jing was killed, Yuan Shao was shocked. He always thought that the person who was conquering Qingbei was Li Jing, but he never expected that Li Jing would hit him under his nose. It turns out that Zhou Yu attacked the counties and counties in Qingbei, and he always attacked Li Jing''s banner. What Zhou Yu did was mainly because Li Jing had a higher prestige in Qingzhou. If Zhou Yu used his own banner, it would obviously be impossible to achieve this effect. After all, who knows who Zhou Yu is in Qingzhou? When you use Li Jing''s banner to guide Qingbei, most cities will basically be issued with an edict. A small number of them will be scared to open the city and surrender directly after seeing Li Jing''s banner, which saves Zhou Yu''s time to guide the city by city. In addition, Zhou Yu acted under the banner of Li Jing and could also confuse Yuan Shao to cover up Li Jing''s march. £ The third update is coming, and I still owe the first update. I finally have to pay it back. Please recommend votes and monthly votes. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1648 Defeat Lian Po (Part 1) Chapter 1648: Defeat Lian Po (Part 1) Chapter 1646: Defeat Lian Po (Part 1) Long before Li Jing left Beihai, Zhou Yu took the initiative to find Li Jing and offered a golden plan to escape. What is the golden cicada escaping? It was Zhou Yu, under the banner of Li Jing and took Yin Shiniang to pretend to be Li Jing to conquer the Qingbei counties in order to confuse Yuan Shao in the Bohai Sea and cover up Li Jing to secretly march towards Julu. This time, Li Jing was preparing to march secretly when he copied Lian Po''s rear, worried that there was no suitable plan, and Zhou Yu''s plan was just right, so he immediately agreed to Zhou Yu''s plan. Afterwards, after reorganizing the surrendered army, Zhou Yu led a total of 55,000 troops and quickly swept across the cities in Qingbei within half a month. The Qin army''s huge military appearance and fierce offensive made Yuan Shao mistakenly think that Li Jing was preparing to unify Qingbei first, and then lead the entire army into Jizhou. So he mobilized all his strength to defend Zhou Yu from Qingbei, but the real Li Jing had already led his elite troops to approach Jizhou. "I''ll order the entire army to keep marching without stopping." Li Jing ordered with a cold face. "But the general..." After hesitating for a while, Huang Feihu said, "Our army has entered the boundary of Jizhou. Even if Yuan Shao sent troops to intercept us, he would not be able to catch up with us. Now the soldiers are extremely tired. For the subsequent battle, let''s stop and repair it first." ¡°Can¡¯t stop.¡± A hint of anxiety flashed in Li Jing''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "The 400,000 troops of the Southern Han Dynasty were divided into five armies to attack, in order to force the lord to withdraw his troops from Hebei, but even so, the lord did not withdraw his troops from Hebei, in order not to affect the war in Hebei. The lord took all the pressure alone and created the best decisive environment for us. We must race against time and end the war in Hebei as soon as possible in order to live up to the lord''s expectations. ¡± "this¡­" Huang Feihu was speechless and smiled bitterly, "Oh, I will give the order now." After watching Huang Feihu leave, a trace of light flashed in Li Jing''s deep eyes, and then he looked at the direction of the Julu battlefield again. "General Su Dingfang, don''t lose your chain this time." Li Jing whispered to himself. Bohai County, Nanpi City. Not long ago, when Zhao''s spies explored the direction of Julu, a large number of news about the Qin army suddenly appeared, and for a moment, the top leaders of Zhao were suddenly in chaos. "Lord, big things are not good. Li Jing is not in Qingzhou at all. The Qin army entering Jizhou must be Li Jing." Tian Feng said anxiously. "What?" Yuan Shao widened his eyes and asked with a panic look on his face: "Who is the Li Jing in Qingbei?" "No matter who it is, it''s not Li Jing, we are all deceived by Li Jing." Xun Kan said with a wry smile, and the other civil officials also looked bitter. It was a shame that so many civil officials could not plot against Li Jing, a martial artist. What the ministers of Zhao State didn''t know was that this time the plan to escape from the shell was not actually proposed by Li Jing, but Zhou Yu, but they habitually agreed to be Li Jing. "Li Jing secretly sneaked in this time, must be to attack Lian Po with Su Lie. Lian Po used an army of 80,000 to fight Su Lie by 120,000, which was already very difficult. How could he still resist the two sides of the Qin army? What should I do? What should I do? ¡± Yuan Shao kept paced back and forth, his face full of anxiety. Once the Julu battlefield collapsed, the entire Hebei battle situation would be completely inclined to the Qin army. As the Southern Han issued an edict to attack Qin, all the princes of the Northern Han cheered and thought that Qin Hao would withdraw his troops. As a result, the Qin army not only did not retreat, but also attacked even more fiercely. As the 450,000 troops of the Southern Han Dynasty officially set out in five directions, the princes of the Northern Han Dynasty believed that as long as they persisted for a while, the Qin army would definitely be unable to withstand the pressure and retreat, but they never expected that they would not be able to withstand it first. "Lord, you must send troops to intercept them, and send a message to Lian Po to make him alert to Li Jing''s sneak attack." Wen Zhong said with a serious face. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Yuan Shao immediately reacted and shouted angrily to the guards on the side: "Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you go quickly?" "No." The guard left in panic, while Yuan Shao looked at Wenzhong with a pleading look and asked, "Sir, do you think it''s still time now?" After Wen Zhong was silent for a while, he said, "Planning depends on others, and success depends on heaven. No matter whether you can catch up or not, the lord cannot give up hope." Seeing that Wen Zhong did not answer directly, Yuan Shao felt half cold in his heart, but he was still excited when he heard the words below. He vomited a long breath and said in a deep voice: "The military advisor is right. I am not that fragile and will not be knocked down so easily." Hearing this, all the ministers of Zhao were relieved. As for the current situation, the situation in Hebei was extremely critical. If his lord gave up on himself, there would be no hope at all. Yuan Shao followed Wen Zhong''s advice and sent 5,000 cavalry to intercept Li Jing. As soon as the army left Bohai, he rushed to the west horse without stopping, trying to block Li Jing''s army before the Qin army arrived at the Julu battlefield, but unexpectedly, he was ambushed by Li Jing as soon as he entered Julu. Swoosh, swish, swish... With tens of thousands of arrows being shot at once, most of the five thousand unprepared Zhao cavalry were lost in the face of the dense rain of arrows. "Not good, if there are ambushes, retreat, retreat quickly." "Damn it, didn''t Li Jing attack General Lian Po? Why did he ambush us here?" "Who can guess Li Jing''s thoughts? It''s better to run away quickly, puff..." The general who led the cavalry rescue was Yuan Shao''s nephew, and immediately realized that he was ambushed. He quickly led the remaining cavalry to change directions and prepared to escape from the Qin army''s ambush circle, but unexpectedly... Boom, boom, boom... A large number of huge rocks rolled down from the hillside, not only killing many soldiers, but also completely blocking the retreat. Seeing this, the high-ranking official couldn''t help but widen his eyes. While his heart was shocked and angry, he felt more powerless. Before he could even see Li Jing himself, there was not much left in his army. At this moment, the senior officials finally realized Wang Mang''s despair when facing Li Jing. On the hillside, Li Jing looked at the Zhao army, who was less than one-fifth below but was still struggling to withstand the rain of arrows, and ordered the soldiers around him: "Stop shooting arrows and let Huang Feihu lead the cavalry to attack." "No." Huang Feihu and his son led three thousand cavalry to fight directly. The three war gods took action together, and there was almost no effort. In less than a quarter of an hour, they killed all the remaining Zhao army. Seeing this, the high-ranking official raised his head in great despair and shouted with grief and anger: "Uncle, Yuan Cai is sorry for you, I''m sorry for Zhao State." After saying that, the senior official directly swung his sword and committed suicide, without giving Huang Tianxiang a chance to capture himself alive. Huang Tianxiang, who had been slapping in vain, couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s a hero." £ The first update of the guarantee is here. Thanks to the book friend Nether Ghost Lamp for the 10,000 starting point coins rewarded by the bookmaker. One more chapter, and two chapters are still owed. £ £ In addition, thanks to book friends xstst for the 9,000 starting point coins rewarded by book friends and book friends for the 100 starting point coins rewarded by book friends for their support. Thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1649 Defeated Lian Po (Chinese) Chapter 1649: Defeat Lian Po (Central) Chapter 1647: Defeat Lian Po (Chinese) "General, the battlefield has been cleaned up, and our army has only lost more than 200 people, but it has wiped out all the 5,000 Zhao cavalry who came to aid. Our army has won a great victory." Huang Tianhua said excitedly, and his eyes looked at Li Jing full of admiration. These five thousand Zhao cavalry are already the last cavalry in the Bohai Sea and are well-deserved elites. If they are used well, even if they face 30,000 infantry head-on, they will not be at a disadvantage. The total strength of the Qin army was exactly 30,000, but facing the 5,000 elite cavalry of Zhao State, he only paid more than 200 casualties and annihilated them. Is this a little easier battle? Li Jing naturally saw the admiration in Huang Tianhua''s eyes and smiled faintly, "Well, it''s not bad." In Li Jing''s eyes, the great victory in Huang Tianhua''s eyes is just a normal operation, and there is nothing to be proud of. "General, how did you know that high-ranking officials will definitely take this path?" Huang Feihu asked in confusion. In Huang Feihu''s view, the ultimate important thing at this time should be to support Su Dingfang. By defeating Lian Po''s main force of the Zhao army, it would be useless to destroy the mere senior officials, but Li Jing insisted on doing the opposite. The reason why Li Jing did not attack Lian Po first, but instead set up an ambush to plot against high-ranking officials was because Lian Po was already in the jar. Su Lie was staring at the battlefield. Even if Lian Po wanted to retreat, he couldn''t retreat. However, the cavalry of the high-ranking officials came and went like the wind. If he wanted to withdraw, even Li Jing could not stop him. If you beat Lian Po first, the senior officials will definitely run away. Beat high-ranking officials first, but Lian Po couldn''t escape. Therefore, Li Jing chose to deal with the high-ranking officials first, and took advantage of the urgent weaknesses of the high-ranking officials, calculated the Zhao army''s route in advance and set up ambushes, and finally wiped out the entire Zhao cavalry. After hearing Huang Feihu''s words, Li Jing smiled indifferently and said, "If our army arrives early, Lian Po''s army will be defeated under both sides. If a senior official wants to catch up and block our army, he can only catch up by taking the shortcut. There are only three roads from Bohai to Julu, and this road is the closest. Where will the senior officials come from if they don¡¯t walk from here? ¡± Huang Feihu suddenly realized and clasped his fists with admiration, "The general is far-sighted, and I admire him." Looking at Huang Feihu who was humble and taught, Li Jing couldn''t help but nodded in his heart and said, "Huang Feihu is calm, humble and low-key, and has both wisdom and courage. He is a talented general who can lead the army alone. I should take the initiative to recommend it to the lord." After looking at Huang Feihu''s two sons who were still excited, Li Jing couldn''t help but shake his head in his heart and said to himself: A brave but not a resourceful man. Through these days of getting along, Li Jing has already figured out the nature of the Huang family and the son. The brothers Huang Tianhua and Huang Tianxiang are not stupid either, but they have developed limbs and are relatively simple in their minds. As soon as he thought of this, Li Jing couldn''t help but complain that Huang Feihu was so uneasy about his own son''s education. "What a great two children, it''s a pity that they were taught to be reckless men. In the future, Zha''er and his brothers will be three, so don''t be like the Huang brothers." Li Jing said in his heart. What Li Jing didn''t know was that Huang Feihu had never been careless about his son''s education, but no matter how he taught him, this is the nature of his two sons. What can Huang Feihu do? He was also very desperate. Soon Li Jing will also experience Huang Feihu''s despair. The three beloved sons he has high hopes for are not much better than the Huang brothers, especially the most beloved youngest son Nezha. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a demon king in the world. In short, no one has inherited his talents and military tactics. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The Julu battlefield, the Zhao army camp built on the mountain, was built under the terrain and carefully arranged, and the protective power was no less than that of the city. It was precisely this way that the Qin army, which had such a fierce attack, could not advance in a hurry. "Reported to the Governor Lianpo, important information was sent from Julu, and Li Jing secretly led his troops into Jizhou, intending to join forces with Su Lie to attack our main force on both sides. The lord has sent five thousand elite cavalry to intercept them, and ask the governor to be cautious and not be able to take advantage of the loopholes by Li Jing. ¡± After listening to the report, Lian Po had no expression on his face. He was always cautious, so it was impossible for him not to set up a secret spy in the direction of Qingzhou. In fact, as soon as Li Jing entered Jizhou, Lian Po from Julu already knew that he received the news faster than in the Bohai Sea. After learning about this, the generals of the Zhao army were in an uproar. They used an army of 80,000 to fight against the 125,000 Qin army. It was already very reluctant, but now tens of thousands suddenly popped up from behind. Who can bear it? Lian Po immediately prepared to make arrangements, but Su Lie suddenly invaded a large army. Under the fierce offensive of more than 100,000 troops, Lian Po could not distribute the troops at all, and he also understood that Su Lie and Li Jing had planned it long ago. All the generals of the Zhao army proposed to withdraw their troops, but only Lian Po knew that retreating at this time would be the real disaster. Lian Po and Su Lie have fought more than ten times, and both sides have already known each other. If the positions are changed, Lian Po will not let Su Lie withdraw under his nose. If the troops are withdrawn, not only will it not be able to escape, but the more than 100,000 Qin troops who have been catching up with them will also chew off the Zhao army. While stabilizing the morale of the army, Lian Po was waiting for news from Bohai. Now he had nothing to do, so he could only hope that Bohai could stop Li Jing. At this time, Lian Po was extremely grateful that he left five thousand cavalry emergency responses for the Bohai Sea, otherwise there would be no hope at all now. "Who will the lord send to help this time?" Lian Po asked. "He is a high-ranking general." ¡°High-ranked official?¡± Lian Po unconsciously raised his voice and asked, "Why is it him? Why is it not General Ju Yi?" "General Ju Yi is also responsible for the city defense of the Bohai Sea." Seeing that Lian Po reacted so much, Dan Tai Yu couldn''t help but ask in confusion: "Grandmaster, is there anything wrong with the senior general coming to help?" "The high-ranking general is young and vigorous, not calm enough, and lacks awe of Li Jing. If he leads the army, he will easily fall into Li Jing''s ambush when he is impatient." Lian Po said in a voice. "Ambushes?" Generals such as Dan Tai Yu, Yan Liang, Wen Chou all exclaimed, and Yan Liangqiang smiled and said, "The main force of our army is in Julu. How could Li Jing ignore the main force of the army and ambush the 5,000 cavalry of General Gao Gan? Governor, you are too worried." "Yes, yes..." The generals agreed. "I hope I''m too worried." Lian Po''s eyes were full of anxiety and shouted, "Immediately send a letter from the high-ranking general to the high-ranking general to make him alert to Li Jing''s ambush." "No." Obviously, before Lian Po''s Fei Ge''s letter was passed on to the high-ranking officials, he was already ambushed by Li Jing. "Reported that the senior general was ambushed by Li Jing, and all five thousand elite cavalry were wiped out, and Li Jing was about to arrive in Julu." ¡°Hiss¡­¡± All the generals of the Zhao army took a breath. Li Jing actually left the main force to ignore it, but instead went to ambush the subordinate division of the high-ranking officials. A trace of determination flashed in Lian Po''s eyes. He looked at the generals below and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, prepare to fight hard." £ The second update is here, and I still owe the first update. Please give me a monthly vote, a recommendation vote... Thanks to book friends Xiangyun Huayue for rewarding 1,000 starting coins. Thank you to book friends for rewarding 100 starting points coins for Bridge Bridge. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1650 Defeat Lian Po (Part 2) Chapter 1650: Defeat Lian Po (Part 2) Chapter 1648: Defeat Lian Po (Part 2) Two days later, Li Jing led his troops to the Julu battlefield successfully and formed a force of attacking Lian Po from the east and west with Su Dingfang. "It''s finally here." Su Dingfang breathed a sigh of relief and showed a long-lost smile. Lian Po is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Seeing the crisis of annihilation approaching, he naturally wanted to get rid of it like crazy. Can Su Lie let the fat meat in his mouth fly? Faced with the full contraction of the front line, it was obviously the Zhao army that was about to escape. Su Dingfang commanded the entire army to attack on the whole line, but did not seek to break the enemy, but only wanted to entangle the Zhao army and not give Lian Po a chance to escape. In just two days of battle, the Qin army lost nearly 5,000 troops again, and its troops were reduced from the initial 150,000 to the current 120,000 troops, with a total of 30,000 casualties. Although Su Dingfang suffered great losses, he also completed the final deployment of the decisive battle and completely nailed Lian Po¡¯s army to Julu. Now that Li Jing''s army is in place, only two armies need to launch a fierce attack on Lian Po''s army at the same time, they will surely annihilate all the main forces of the Zhao army in one fell swoop. "General Su, when will the general attack be launched?" Yuwen Chengdu asked impatiently. In the previous war, when Yuwen Chengdu was personally leading the attack, he was besieged by four generals, Dan Tai Yu, Sha Kuanqian, Yan Liang and Wen Chou. At that time, Yuwen Chengdu was careless and did suffer a little injury, but it did not affect his condition at all. The subsequent withdrawal of troops was just because Su Dingfang felt distressed and the casualties. It was obviously just a normal strategic retreat, but somehow, under Lian Po''s deliberate publicity, it was rumored that Yuwen Cheng was defeated and fled in disgrace to the four generals? For a time, Yuwen Chengdu''s reputation plummeted. After learning about it, Yuwen Chengdu was naturally very angry. After all, his reputation was also revealed. He was very angry when he was slandered like this, but he didn''t bother to explain too much. Rumors stop at the wise. As long as he can beat the opponent upright, such rumors will naturally be self-defeating. Afterwards, Yuwen Chengdu took the initiative to fight several times to avenge his previous shame, but Su Ding Fangzheng and Lian Po were fighting at that time, and it was a critical period, so he refused Yuwen Chengdu''s request. The battle between Su Dingfang and Lian Po ended in a tie. Lian Po was not only good at attacking difficulties, but also good at defense. During the Battle of Changping, Bai Qi, who was defending, had no choice but to use a divisive strategy, allowing Zhao Kuo to replace Lian Po, and finally won the battle of Changping. Although Su Dingfang is strong, there is still a big gap compared to Bai Qi. Even Bai Qi was unable to defend Lian Po, so Su Dingfang naturally had no choice but to do anything. The army of 150,000 failed to break through Julu even though he lost 30,000 troops. Unable to gain a tactical advantage, Su Dingfang put his ideas on the fight against the generals, so he asked Yuwen Chengdu if he had the confidence to kill the generals, while Yuwen Chengdu definitely answered that he could win but was not sure about killing the generals. It is just that it can be defeated but cannot be killed. This is of little significance to the overall battle situation. Of course, this is definitely not the fault of Yuwen Chengdu. In addition to generals such as Dan Tai Yu, Yan Liang and Wen Chou, Zhao Jun also had many powerful generals such as Han Meng, Zhu Ling, Lan Qin, Yang Xu, Bian Xiang, Shan Shiqi, Li Tianxi, etc. Yuwen Chengdu is really a bit weak. In addition to Yuwen Chengdu, Su Dingfang''s army also has four generals, Ding Yanping, Su Xian, Cheng Yaojin and Yang Zhi. Among them, Ding Yanping is also a powerful general of the god-level general, and Su Xian is also a top-notch player, but it is still difficult to decide the outcome of the battle. Later, Dan Tai Yu and the Sha Roller Blind were transferred to Qingzhou to participate in the siege and killing Ran Min. This was actually an opportunity for Su Dingfang. But because of the extremely confidentiality of Dan Tai Yu''s actions, Su Dingfang was not aware of it at all. After he found out, Dan Tai Yu had been transferred back to Julu. Such a great opportunity was placed in front of him, but he failed to seize it. Su Dingfang was extremely upset. Just as he was about to break through Lian Po''s defense line regardless of casualties, Li Jing secretly contacted Su Dingfang and proposed a plan to siege east and west. Li Jing asked Su Dingfang to wait for him for a month, and in a month the Qingzhou war would definitely end and lead the troops to aid. At that time, 150,000 Qin troops attacked Lian Po on both sides. Su Dingfang was shocked when he learned all the plans, because at that time Li Jing had not defeated Wang Mang and stabilized Qingzhou, but he was already planning the Julu battlefield hundreds of miles away. Su Dingfang was not an ordinary person after all. Not only did he not think that Li Jing was too ambitious, but he was moved by Li Jing''s courage and decided to cooperate with Li Jing''s plan to act together. Su Dingfang suspended the general attack and decided to wait for Li Jing for a month. However, he did not expect that only three days later, news came that Li Jing defeated Wang Mang head-on. Within a month afterwards, Li Jing moved from Qingbei to Jizhou. After Julu ambushed the senior officials, he arrived at Julu battlefield two days in advance. Li Jing led more than 40,000 Qin army in the Beihai, and fought among the many forces of the 160,000 army. Not only did he not lose many troops, he won a great victory and unified Qingbei. Comparing himself, 150,000 elite soldiers were in hand, but Lian Po was blocked by Julu and could not make any progress. This made Su Dingfang feel ashamed, and he also admired Li Jing more and more. "Send the order and fight to the decisive battle tomorrow." Su Dingfang''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. He looked at Yuwen Chengdu below and the generals and said in a deep voice: "Although Li Jing came in time, he only had 30,000 troops after all, so we are still the main force in the decisive battle. Everyone, it is time to avenge the previous shame. The troops must fight to the death tomorrow, and even the general will take the battle personally. ¡± "Fight to death, avenge your shame. Fight to death, avenge your shame..." the generals responded in unison. The roar was heard through the camp tent, and the soldiers outside the camp heard it, and eventually it turned into a shouting together in the whole army. The roar rang throughout the sky. The next day, under the leadership of Su Dingfang, the 120,000 Qin troops left the camp in an orderly manner and headed straight for the Zhao army camp. In order to block the Qin army with weak forces, Lian Po built eighteen strong camps on the mountain. Although the Qin army sacrificed 30,000 troops, it also captured a total of ten large camps, and nine were still in the hands of the Zhao army. Looking at the towering village ahead, Su Dingfang took a deep breath, raised the black tiger gun in his hand high, and shouted: "The whole army attacked." "kill¡­" [Su Dingfang''s skill "Yang Lie" effect 2 is activated. When leading the army, he will face the commander +1 when facing the same clan; and the morale of the troops will increase significantly, the movement speed will increase, and the combat power will increase...; Currently, the commander of Su Dingfang has risen to 101;] At the same time, Li Jing also dispatched his entire army and launched a general attack from the east to support Su Dingfang in the West. £ After the update, the monthly tickets were over 500. Liuxiang felt that she could still write them, so everyone should pay attention to it. The monthly tickets reached the third update today. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1651 Defeat Lian Po (final) Chapter 1651: Defeat Lian Po (final) Chapter 1649: Defeat Lian Po (final) Eastern Front. Li Jing looked at the big village built against the mountain in front of him and couldn''t help but sigh: "Liang Po is worthy of being a famous general in the Central Plains. This camp has no flaws, and he can only forcefully break this method." ¡°The camps are arranged firmly, but the guards are insufficient, so what¡¯s the use? After all, Lian Po''s troops were only 80,000. Under the attack of our army on both sides of the east and west encirclement, Lian Po would be defeated. ¡± Huang Feihu smiled faintly. "Report, the West ignites wolf smoke." Li Jing''s eyes suddenly lit up and he smiled and said, "General Su Dingfang has attacked, so we can''t fall behind. Pass the order and the whole army will attack." "No." [Li Jing''s skill "Martial God" effect 2 is activated. When facing the same clan, the commander +1 and the force +4 are increased, and the combat power and speed of the entire army... are increased to a certain extent. Li Jing''s basic commander is 103, with 89 force (+1), and equipment +2. The current commander has risen to 104, and the force has risen to 95. ¡¿ As soon as the horn of the war blew up, Huang Feihu, Huang Tianhua, Huang Tianxiang and his son rushed out immediately. Following him were Taishici, Huang Tianjue, Huang Feibiao, Long Huan, Wu Qian and other generals, while the 30,000 troops followed slowly behind the generals. Seeing the Qin army launching an attack, the Zhao army immediately issued a horn of counterattack, and for a moment, the sky was filled with arrows and rain of arrows flying towards the Qin army. "Rise the shield." Li Jing ordered calmly. "Shield, shield, shield..." The front line of the army suddenly raised thousands of strong shields, no matter how the enemy camp fired arrows, the Qin army could not do anything. Ka, da, da¡­ Huang Feihu''s mount, the five-colored divine cow, was a cow, but as a strange beast, his speed was no slower than a war horse. He carried Huang Feihu and took the lead in killing the camp. "kill." [The Huang Feihu skill ¡®God of Gun¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 105, Jinshouliu lifting reed gun +1, Five-colored Divine Cow +1, and the current force has risen to 111. ¡¿ After a loud shout, Huang Feihu shot the wooden stakes blocked on the road, then grabbed the reins and jumped directly into the camp. "Stop him." The defenders in the camp immediately panicked and immediately surrounded Huang Feihu and killed Huang Feihu first, but hundreds of them could not stop Huang Feihu and let the camp kill someone to come and go freely, killing the enemy wailing. "Father is brave." Seeing this, Huang Tianhua and Huang Tianxiang shouted loudly and jumped into the camp. With the three gods of war entering the camp, the war was basically over. Soon, the Qin army also attacked the camp until the defender Zhang Nan was killed instantly by Huang Feihu, and the camp was soon completely captured by Li Jing. "Governor, Governor, something is wrong." The soldier ran in with a panic look on his face. Lian Po roughly guessed what the news was, but he still said, "Speak slowly." "Report to the Governor, the 9th battalion of the East was captured by Li Jing, and General Zhang Nan died in battle." As soon as he finished speaking, another messenger broke in. Reported: "Report to the Governor, Su Dingfang personally led the army to attack the camp, and Yuwen Chengdu, Dingyanping, Su Xian and other generals participated in the attack. The offensive was too fierce. The Western First Battalion only held on for half an hour and was captured by Su Dingfang. General Feng Li was beheaded by Yuwen Chengdu." "The two generals are good if they don''t surrender until death." Lian Po''s eyes were full of respect, and then he ordered in a deep voice: "Transfer the order, the defeated soldiers retreated into the rear camp, while the rest of the camps obeyed the orders of this governor, guarded the camps and fought to the death to fight against Qin." "No." [Dingdong, Lian Po¡¯s skill ¡®copper wall¡¯ is activated. Copper wall: Different people have different effects, and together with the "iron wall", it can inspire the combination technology "iron wall iron wall". Effect 1. When attacking the enemy, it can break the enemy''s defense loopholes. According to the level of the enemy commander, reduce the enemy commander by 1 to 3 points. Effect 2. When defending, the commander +2, and the morale and combat power of the entire army are partially improved. Effect 3. When you are in a desperate situation, the entire army''s force will rise by 1 point. ¡¿ [Liang Po: Commander 100, force 97, intelligence 88, politics 72, charm 85; Currently, Commander Lian Po has risen to 102, and the morale and combat power of the entire Zhao army have been partially improved] After the skill wall was stimulated, Lian Po''s command attribute reached 102 points, surpassing Su Dingfang''s 101. It is precisely because of this skill that Lian Po was able to resist Su Dingfang with his weak force for so long. However, this time, facing Su Lie, who was commanding 101 and Li Jing, who was 104, attacked at the same time, even if Lian Po inspired the commander behind the wall to reach 102, even if Lian Po tried his best to command himself, it was still difficult to withstand the two famous generals'' attacks on both sides. Under the attack on both sides, the Zhao army had to divide its troops to fight against each other, so in just half a day, Su Dingfang broke through five major camps, and Li Jing also broke through three major camps in a row. At this point, the last one left in the nine Zhao army camps that were against the mountain was not captured, and Lian Po himself was also in this camp. "Soldiers, break through this battle and capture Lian Po alive." [Su Lie''s skill "Yong Lie" was launched, and the morale of the entire army increased significantly, the movement speed increased, and the combat power increased...;] On the back of the hillside, Li Jing looked at the last big village and smiled and ordered, "Attack the village." [Li Jing''s skilled military **** "effect 3". When conducting night attacks, raids, strong attacks, less enemies, and more battles, the commander will be +1, all the generals on his side will have a force of +2, and their own force will be +3, and the overall quality of the entire army will be greatly improved. Currently it is a strong attack, so Commander Li Jing has risen to 105, his military strength has risen to 98, and his comprehensive quality has been greatly improved. Huang Feihu''s force rose to 113; Huang Tianhua''s force... Huang Tianxiang¡­ Yuwen Chengdu¡­] "Kill..." "Cathode is launched quickly..." "Stop Huang Feihu, don''t let him in..." "No, General Yan Chang was killed in battle. He could hardly stand it here. Why haven''t the reinforcements come yet..." Under the fierce attack of nearly 150,000 Qin troops and a group of Qin generals, the last camp of the Zhao army, even if it was united, only lasted for half a day before the Qin army was attacked into the camp. After entering the camp, Su Dingfang led his troops to kill Lian Po directly, and Li Jing also rushed to Lian Po''s camp from the opposite direction under the protection of Taishi Ci and other generals. As they were killing, Su Dingfang ran into Li Jing head-on. After looking at each other, they both laughed awkwardly and thought to themselves: I can''t get the full result. Then the two armies worked together to surround Lian Po''s big village. "Report to the two generals, Lian Po is now alone in the Dazhai." Hearing this, Su Lie was silent for a while, then looked at Li Jing and asked, "Brother Li, are you willing to go to see Lian Po for the last time?" "good." After Li Jing nodded, Su Lie said to the generals: "Don''t keep up with you." The two of them walked into the big account and saw Lian Po sitting in the handsome position with a knife, his big eyes like a copper bell staring at them, and his hair, which was half white a few days ago, was already all gray at this time. £ The second update is coming, and the monthly ticket exceeds 500 yuan, and I still owe one update. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1652 Lian Pos death Chapter 1652 Lian Po¡¯s death Chapter 1650: Lian Po¡¯s death "You are here." Lian Po''s tone was very plain, without hysteria, nor gritting his teeth, just as if both sides were not enemies. After Li Jing and Su Dingfang looked at each other, Su Dingfang stood up and said lightly: "Lian Po, do you think that using yourself as bait can protect Dan Tai Yu and others from evacuating? You can''t help but underestimate me, Su Lie." Li Jing also nodded. He discovered at the beginning of the decisive battle that although the Zhao army''s resistance was strong, most of the famous generals were not there. After thinking deeply, he guessed Lian Po''s intention. The main force of the Zhao army is destined to be unable to escape, but it is still possible to let a small number of elite soldiers and generals escape on a small road. Therefore, Lian Po''s intention was already very obvious. He used himself as bait to cover the secretly evacuated generals such as Dan Tai Yu. Li Jing, who noticed this, immediately checked the map of this place, but did not find the path on the map, so he attracted hunters in the mountains. After asking, he learned that there was really a way that could break out of the Qin army''s encirclement, so he immediately sent Huang Feihu, Taishici and others to pursue it. Li Jing thought that he was the only one who saw through Lian Po¡¯s intentions, but he didn¡¯t expect that Su Lie also discovered this in advance and said intimately: If that¡¯s the case, he should have sent someone to chase him, right? After hearing Su Lie''s words, Lian Po''s eyes finally showed ripples and he said bitterly: "I just want to keep a little spark for Zhao State, but I didn''t expect that I could still not hide it from you with my life as bait. Su Lie, you won. ¡± Su Dingfang shook his head and said, "Senior, it''s not Su who beats you, but..." Although Lian Po is an enemy, he is also an elder in the army, so it is not without politeness to call Su Lie a senior. As he said that, Su Dingfang glanced at Li Jing and smiled faintly, "It''s General Li Jing and I won you together." If Li Jing had not come to Dong in time, even if Su Dingfang could win Lian Po in the end, his army would probably have lost more than half. This is actually no different from losing for the Qin army, so Su Dingfang would certainly not rob the credit that belonged to Li Jing. Lian Po glanced at Li Jing behind Su Dingfang and asked, "Are you the prefect of Beihai Li Jing?" "I''m not here to be the best." Li Jing said with a humble look on his face. "If you hadn''t turned the tide in the North Sea, the situation in Hebei would never have fallen to this point. Everyone would have underestimated you." Lian Po sighed. "Senior, you are wrong. Even without Li Jing, you can''t win." Li Jing''s eyes were full of confidence and said firmly: "My wise and powerful man, knowing and using people well. Our soldiers are invincible and united. How can the Northern Han, who is in a distant state, resist it? Therefore, even without Li Jing, there will be Zhang Jing and Ma Jing. The Northern Han will still not be my opponent of the Qin Dynasty. This troubled times will eventually end by our Lord. ¡± Lian Po was stunned and asked coldly: "What are you doing to me? Do you want to persuade me to surrender?" "I know that my senior wants to keep his integrity, but I still want to persuade him that his loyalty to the Yuan family is just a narrow and stupid loyalty. To surrender to our lord and return the people of the world to peace is the great loyalty..." Before Li Jing finished speaking, Lian Po above was about to explode. Seeing this, Su Dingfang quickly interrupted Li Jing''s later words. Su Dingfang shook his head at Li Jing and said in a deep voice: "It''s useless, let''s do it." "this¡­" Li Jing looked at Lian Po above again, and his originally cold face was slightly relieved at this moment. He looked at Su Dingfang with a hint of gratitude. He also understood in his heart that Lian Po''s desire to die was extremely firm, and he could definitely not convince him in one word. "well¡­" Li Jing sighed helplessly. If he could really persuade Lian Po to surrender, the war in Zhao State would basically be completely over, and the casualties of the Qin army would be minimized. Unfortunately, Lian Po would rather die than surrender. "Su Lie, it''s not in vain to fight so many times, but you kid know me." Lian Po laughed happily, then looked at Li Jing and said, "Li Jing, I appreciate your kindness, but I will never be able to make me surrender." After saying that, Lian Po stood up, pulled out the sword in his hand and crossed it to his neck. "Lord, Lian Po is incompetent. I am sorry to Zhao State and Yuan Family. Only by dying can one atone for his sins." "Slowly, as a soldier, even if he dies, he will die in the battlefield. Only cowards will commit suicide and apologize." Su Lie shouted loudly. Lian Po, who was about to commit suicide, suddenly stopped hearing this. Su Lie held a black tiger gun in his hand, pointed at Lian Po from the tip of the gun, and said lightly: "Old thief Lian Po, come here to die." Seeing this, Li Jing held a knife and stood side by side with Su Lie, and whispered: "Don''t capsize in the gutter, let''s get on together." "hehe¡­" Su Dingfang had not answered yet, but Lian Po on the side laughed softly, then roared with a ferocious look: "Don''t die, two juniors, I won''t keep my hands off, kill them." After a loud roar, Lian Po ran towards the two of them like a cheetah. [The effect of Lianpo skill ¡®Laozhuang¡¯ is activated by 1, with force +3, basic force 97, equipment +1, current force has increased to 101. ¡¿ After Li Jing and Su Dingfang looked at each other, they attacked Lian Po from left to right, and shouted loudly, "Kill." When he heard the sound of fighting in the tent, some generals outside the tent immediately prepared to rush in to protect the main general, but were stopped by Cheng Yaojin. "General Cheng Yaojin, what do you mean?" Huang Tianjue asked sternly. "General Su Lie and Li Jing are going together to send Lian Po for the last journey. It is a great disrespect to them when they go in." Cheng Yaojin said. "But if there is anything wrong with it..." "Don''t worry, Lian Po is just a veteran. Even if he is ten years younger, he will not be a rival to General Su Lie, let alone General Li Jing is also in the account." "This...well." When his eyes returned to the account, Su Lie used a gun and Li Jing used a knife. Under the attack of the two sides, Lian Po blocked it alone, but he was not at a disadvantage at all. [The Lianpo skill ¡®Sword King¡¯ launches force +3, and the current force has risen to 104. ¡¿ [The Lianpo skill ¡®Laozhuang¡¯ effect 2 is activated. Each battle has a force of +1, with a maximum of four consecutive times. It has been fought to ten rounds, with a force of +1+1, and the current force has increased to 106. ¡¿ Faced with Lian Po, who forgot his life and death, like a mad demon, Su Dingfang responded easily, but Li Jing could not withstand it. Seeing this, Su Dingfang immediately stopped holding back, and his aura suddenly surged several times. [Su Dingfang''s skill "Yong Lie" is activated, with force +5, basic force 100 (+3), Black Tiger Spear +1, Gun King +3, and the current force has risen to 109. ¡¿ Boom... Su Dingfang shot with all his strength and directly knocked the big knife in Fei Lianpo''s hand, and the next shot stabbed into Lianpo''s abdomen. Not only did Lianpo''s face not have any pain, but he looked relieved. [Li Jing¡¯s skill ¡®Sword General¡¯ is activated, with force +2, basic force 89 (+1), equipment +1, military **** +4+3, current force 99. ¡¿ Li Jing, who was following closely behind, stepped forward and slashed off Lian Po''s head with a knife. [Li Jing killed Lian Po, and his force was permanently +1, and his current basic force was 90. ¡¿ £ The first update is here, thanks to book friends Long Teng Sihai and ATTTTTTTTT8 for the 10,000 reward for the ATTTTTTTTT8. For two additional chapters, I still owe three chapters. £ £ Yesterday I was preparing for the third update, but my old classmate suddenly asked me to form a team to eat chicken, but it was really hard to refuse, but it was delayed. Please forgive me. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1653 Huang Tianxiang kills Tian Hu Chapter 1653 Huang Tianxiang killed Tian Hu Chapter 1651: Huang Tianxiang killed Tian Hu ¡°Huh¡­¡± After chopping off Lian Po''s head, Li Jing immediately collapsed on the ground and gasped heavily. He really didn''t expect that the veteran Lian Po would be so strong. If Su Dingfang had not been stronger, he would have really failed this time. Su Dingfang looked at Li Jing speechlessly. Just these two tricks wanted to intervene in the battle between him and Lian Po? Su Dingfang originally thought that Li Jing had at least a first-class strength, but he did not expect that Li Jing was only in the first-class level. The martial arts are so powerful but so weak. This is really rare among the Qin army. Apart from Bai Qi, there is probably only Li Jing. "Um?" Su Dingfang frowned slightly, looked surprised, and asked, "Brother Li, have you broken through?" Li Jing had not realized that he had made a breakthrough, and was stunned when he heard Su Dingfang''s words. After his luck, he was overjoyed and said, "It''s true. Li Jing was stuck at this threshold and had not made any progress for many years, but he didn''t expect that he would break through this time. Maybe Lian Po put too much pressure on me." Outside the big tent. Cheng Yaojin, Huang Tianjue and other generals, heard that the more the fight in the account became more and more intense, and it was not over after so long, and they couldn''t help but feel worried and anxious. "No, with General Su''s strength, how could it take so long to deal with a veteran Lian Po?" Cheng Yaojin frowned and said to himself. "Or let''s go in." Huang Tianjue said impatiently. Cheng Yaojin was also in a little mind. After all, if the ship capsizes in the gutter, it would be more than worth the loss. Just as Cheng Yaojin and Huang Tianjue were about to break in, Su Dingfang and Li Jing walked out of the tent, and what Su Dingfang was holding was Lian Po''s head. "Come on, sew Lian Po''s body together and bury him well." Su Dingfang ordered. "No." After the guards moved Lian Po''s body, Cheng Yaojin took the initiative to report: "Reported to the general, a total of 40,000 enemies were killed and 30,000 prisoners were captured in this battle. Our army only suffered less than 20,000 casualties, which was a great victory. However, the number of enemy troops was somewhat incompatible. There were only 70,000 troops in total, and 10,000 troops disappeared. In addition, Dan Tai Yu, Yan Liang and other generals have never appeared. The last general suspected that Lian Po knew that the army would be defeated, so he used himself as bait to cover some elite troops'' retreat. ¡± "Don''t doubt it, what you said is the fact." Su Dingfang looked at Cheng Yaojin with a smile and said, "Don''t worry, I have sent General Yuwen to lead the army to chase him. I believe he should have caught up at this time." Su Dingfang guessed that it was right. The Qin army did catch up with Zhao army who fled along the path, but it was not Yuwen Chengdu who caught up with him first, but Huang Feihu. Li Jing''s reaction speed was faster than Su Dingfang, so Huang Feihu''s speed was also faster. But as he chased after, Huang Feihu found that the only road had been forked, one road was divided into three, and there were traces of enemy troops on these three roads. For a moment, even Huang Feihu, who was both wise and brave, was stumped. He was not sure whether this was a suspicious plan deliberately put forward by the enemy, or whether the deserters of Zhao State really fled in three groups. "Father, the child has checked it. The whereabouts on these three roads are not like disguise. The enemy should have really fled in three groups." Huang Tianxianghui reported. "That''s it." After pondering for a moment, Huang Feihu ordered, "Since that''s the case, our army will also be divided into three groups to chase." "No." In this way, Huang Feihu and his son led one army each and divided into three groups to pursue. Huang Tianxiang finally caught up with the enemy after chasing him for fifteen miles. Although the number of this enemy army was not large, Huang Tianxiang was still overjoyed and quickly ordered: "The whole army attacked." Huang Tianxiang took the lead, led two thousand infantry and cavalry directly to the fleeing army and launched a surprise attack. The main general of the Zhao army along this route was Tian Hu, one of the four major gangs in the Water Margin. Seeing that the Qin army had seen through the plan so quickly, and when they chased after it, they were shocked. At this time, the army was exposed to the Qin army. If it continued to flee, there would be a danger of annihilation of the entire army. Seeing that the enemy was only pursuing two thousand soldiers, and there were two thousand people on his side, Tian Hu was about to make up his mind and command the army to change direction. He decided to repel the Qin army and then withdraw his troops. "The Qin generals chased were only one young general in silver armor. As long as he was killed, the Qin army would retreat." Tian Hu waved the big knife in his hand and shouted: "An Shirong, Chu Heng, Yu Yulin, let''s join forces to kill him." "good." The three generals shouted in unison. Huang Tianxiang is young and has little reputation, but Tian Hu joins forces with the other three generals to siege Huang Tianxiang, which shows Tian Hu''s prudence. Huang Tianxiang, who was rushing to the forefront, saw that the four enemy generals did not run away, but instead came to him together. He was not surprised but happy, and shouted, "It''s a good thing." [Huang Tianxiang''s skill "Ghost God" is activated, with force +4, basic force 105, equipment +2, and the current force has increased to 111. ¡¿ Huang Tianxiang rode his gun and jumped directly into the middle of the four. Tian Hu and the other four had never seen this method before and were shocked, but they quickly reacted and waved their weapons to kill Huang Tianxiang, but the weapons of the four were blocked by Huang Tianxiang alone. "What?" Tian Hu''s pupils shrank when he saw this. He pulled the other three generals out of caution to take action, but he never expected that the young general was so strong that he could not only not be at a disadvantage against four, but instead looked as if he was eased. Huang Tianxiang became more and more courageous as he fought. After ten rounds, he broke Tian Hu''s big sword with one shot. Tian Hu was shocked and pulled out the short halberd behind him, and hurriedly pulled out and evacuated first. The other three generals also rescued each other, but Huang Tianxiang discovered the flaw. [Huang Tianxiang¡¯s skill ¡®death fight¡¯ is activated, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 115. ¡¿ Huang Tianxiang shot back and killed Chu Heng, who was unable to react. Later, he danced wildly in his hand, and the shadow of the gun covered the two generals An Shirong and Yu Yulin. After the gun shadow dissipated, the two generals were also dismissed and lost their breath. They were covered with wounds of all sizes, which was a terrible sight. In a blink of an eye, Huang Tianxiang had already killed three generals, and only Tian Hu was ready to come up to help, but was stunned. Under the shadow of death, Tian Hu left the army without saying a word and turned around and ran away. But how could the Youyan war horse under his crotch run past Huang Tianxiang''s famous horse? In a short while, Huang Tianxiang easily caught up with him. Seeing this, Tian Hu''s eyes were about to break, and hurriedly shouted, "I want to..." Before the word "δ" was said, a cold light had already passed through his throat, and then his head flew backwards. Tian Hu, one of the four major gangs in the Northern Song Dynasty, died tragically at Huang Tianxiang''s hands without even finishing his words. £ The first update has come, there are a lot of trivial matters recently, and I really can¡¯t get rid of it. I will definitely update it today. Thanks to the book friends for the 10,000 starting point coins rewarded by the book friends who don¡¯t understand nature. One more chapter is now owed four chapters; Thank you book friends for the 20200128¡­the 2500 starting point coins rewarded; Thank you book friend H. Bridge is boring for looking at the 300 starting point coins you rewarded; Thanks to book friend Hac for his bored look at the 200 starting coins he rewarded; Thanks to book friend Shiqiye for the 800 starting point coins rewarded; £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1654 Huang Feihu vs. Yan Liang and Wen Chou Chapter 1654 Huang Feihu vs. Yan Liang and Wen Chou Chapter 1652: Huang Feihu vs. Yan Liang and Wen Chou As soon as Tian Hu died, the remaining Zhao army had no desire to resist anymore, and most of them chose to surrender, leaving only a small group of people who continued to resist stubbornly. Huang Tianxiang easily suppressed it with his own actions. At this point, among the three escaped Zhao troops, Tian Hu''s journey was completely pacified by Huang Tianxiang, killing 500 enemies and capturing 1,55 prisoners. After Huang Tianxiang won the victory, Fei Ge immediately passed a letter. While reporting the victory to Li Jing, he also took the captives back. At the same time, Huang Feihu also caught up with the Zhao army, and the scale of the Zhao army was larger than that of Tian Hu, and the two generals of the Zhao army, Yan Liang and Wen Chou, were also there. "Stop retreating and turn back and kill the enemy." Yan Liang and Wen Chou were very straightforward. As soon as he found out that the Qin army was chasing him, he immediately stopped retreating, and the entire army changed direction and prepared to fight to the death. Seeing this, Huang Feihu commanded the army to launch an assault, and the two armies directly launched a melee. "Soldiers, if you don''t fight to the death, when will you wait? Kill." Yan Liang shouted angrily, and Wen Chou attacked Huang Feihu from left to right. [Yan Liang and Wen Chou combined skills, "Tiger and Wolf parallel" activated... Tiger and Wolf Parallel: Yan Liang and Wen Chou have exclusive combination skills, and they must be activated when two people are present at the same time. Effect 1. After this skill is activated, the force of both men will +3 at the same time, and the combat power, morale, speed, etc. of the entire army will be partially improved. Effect 2. When joining forces against the enemy, the enemy''s general can reduce the force by 1 to 4 points according to the opponent''s strength. ¡¿ [Yan Liang and Wen Chou¡¯s combination technique is activated in parallel, and Yan Liang and Wen Chou¡¯s force is +3 at the same time; Yan Liang¡¯s basic force is 102 (+3), eyebrow sharp knife +1, yellow-maned horse +1, current force has risen to 107. Wen Chou¡¯s basic force is 102 (+3), Su Tie Tricho Spear +1, Qingmaned Horse +1, and the current force is rising to 107. ¡¿ When Jiangbei participated in the besiege of Xiang Yu, Yan Liang and Wen Chou''s basic force was 99 points, but now it has reached 102. It can be seen that Yan Liang and Wen Chou have not slacked off in the past few years. "General Qin, come here." Yan Liang shouted violently, and after his whole body was gathered in his hands, the sword in his hand was instantly covered by internal energy, and he slashed directly at Huang Feihu with great force. [Yan Liang''s skill "Sword God" is activated, with force +4, and the current force has risen to 111. ¡¿ At the same time, Wen Chou also supported Yan Liang from the other side, danced wildly with a spear in his hand, directly blocking Huang Feihu''s retreat. [Wen Chou skill ¡®Ghost¡¯ is activated, with force +4, and the current force has risen to 111. ¡¿ Faced with the two great generals Yan Liang and Wen Chou attacked each other on both sides, Huang Feihu not only did not have any fear, but his eyes were full of fighting spirit. He had heard of Yan Liang and Wen Chou''s reputation for a long time, and today he happened to experience the strength of Hebei famous generals. [The Huang Feihu skill ¡®God of Gun¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 105, golden clasp reed gun +1, five-colored divine cow +1, current force has risen to 111. ¡¿ Yan Liang and Wen Chou used two skills in a row to gain the combat power of 111, while Huang Feihu only needed one skill, and it was just the most ordinary weapon skill. It was clear at a glance when you were familiar with it. With the same military power, even Huang Feihu could not fight against two, but he obviously hadn''t used all his strength yet. [Huang Feihu''s skill "War Crazy" is activated. Zhanmakui: The battle madman, the more he fights, the more he fights, the stronger he fights, and different people have different effects. Effect 1, after this skill is activated, the force is +3. Effect 2, force +2 after injury; Effect 3. The stronger the fighting spirit in your heart, the stronger the combat power you exert. The first time you launch force +4, the second time +3, the third time +2, and the fourth time +1 can be launched up to four times, and every increase of 1 point of force will reduce 1 point of intelligence. ¡¿??????Huang Feihu is the third general who has the skill of "War Crazy" after Xiang Yu and Luo Shixin. However, compared with Luo Shixin''s "War Crazy", Huang Feihu''s effect is obviously slightly weaker, but his weakened intelligence is much less than Luo Shixin''s. [Huang Feihu skill ¡®War Crazy¡¯ effect 1 is activated, with force +3, and the current force has increased to 114. ¡¿ Boom... A violent momentum spread around with Huang Feihu as the center. Immediately afterwards, Huang Feihu tightened the Jin clenched the reed gun in his hand, and directly shot Yan Liang''s full force, and then stabbed Wen Chou''s spear net, and dozens of spear shadows in the sky immediately dissipated. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Yan Liang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw this. The joint attack between him and Wen Chou was always in good condition. Only several people in Yuwen Chengdu had cracked it, but they didn''t expect that Huang Feihu, who was not famous, would have resolved the joint attack between him and Wen Chou so easily. "Brother Wen Chou, this person is not simple, stop saving his strength." "clear." [Wen Chou skill ¡®Brave Battle¡¯ is launched¡­ Brave battle: Inspire the courage in your heart and fight bravely. Different people have different effects. Effect 1. Each time you use force +2, you can send it up to three consecutive times. Effect 2, force +3 when injured. ¡¿ [The effect of Wen Chou skill ¡®Brave Battle¡¯ is continuously emitted, with force +2+2+2, and the current force has increased to 117. ¡¿ [Yan Liang''s skill has the effect of "death battle" continuously, with force +2+2+2, and the current force has increased to 117. ¡¿ Faced with the attacks of two 117 generals, even Huang Feihu couldn''t help feeling the pressure increased greatly and did not dare to be careless or contempt at all. [Huang Feihu''s skill "War Crazy" effect 3 is activated one after another, with force +4+3, and the current force is up to 121. ¡¿ Nails, nails, nails... Faced with Yan Liang and Wen Chou''s attack, Huang Feihu calmly faced the battle without any panic. He fought against two with one against two. Wen Chou saw that he had tried his best but still couldn''t defeat Huang Feihu, and he couldn''t help but feel anxious, but Huang Feihu found a flaw. Huang Feihu shot and broke through Wen Chou''s gun and stabbed him directly at his throat. Wen Chou was shocked when he saw this and hurriedly avoided the shot. Although he was almost avoiding the shot, his helmet was picked off. This is not the end. The spear in Huang Feihu''s hand turned sharply and fell down. Wen Chou''s right shoulder. If Yan Liang hadn''t arrived in time and blocked the shot, Wen Chou''s left shoulder would have been cut off by Huang Feihu. "ah¡­" The civil minister immediately screamed, but the injury did not reduce his combat power, but instead made him even more fierce. [Wen Chou is injured, the skill ¡®Courage Battle¡¯ effect 2 is activated, and the force is +3 when injured, and the force of Wen Chou is immediately increased to 120. ¡¿ Wen Chou suddenly broke out, and the spear attack in his hand became more violent, which immediately increased the pressure of Huang Feihu. At this moment, Yan Liang came from behind and gathered the power of his body to slash directly at Huang Feihu''s head. [Yan Liang''s skill "critical strike" is activated, and the force is instantly +6, and the current force has increased to 123. ¡¿ Under the crisis of life and death, Huang Feihu only felt his hair standing upside down. He didn''t have to look at it and knew that Yan Liang behind him must be brewing a killer move at this time. £ I have made the second update and I still owe three chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1655 Four pillars explode Chapter 1655 Four Courtyard Pillars explode Chapter 1653: Four Pillars Explosion [The effect of Huang Feihu''s skill "War Crazy" has 3 consecutive shots, with force +2+1, and the current force has increased to 124. ¡¿ Under the crisis of life and death, Huang Feihu''s skills were all opened all at once. Huang Feihu first made Wen Chou with all his strength, then leaned forward. After avoiding Yan Liang''s sword, Yan Liang''s back moves followed one after another. At this time, Huang Feihu was already unable to avoid it, and he could only resist head-on. Boom... After the swords and guns collided, a large amount of smoke and dust immediately appeared with the two of them as the center. Then they both flew backwards, and there were traces of blood on the corners of their mouths. [The effect of Yan Liang skill ¡®critical strike¡¯ ends, Martial power is -6, and the current force is restored to 117. ¡¿ "How is this possible?" Yan Liang''s eyes widened, looking disbelief. Wen Chou just created an opportunity, while Yan Liang took the opportunity to launch a sneak attack and fired the strongest attack so far. It should be foolproof, but he didn''t expect that Huang Feihu could withstand this. This is too hard! Huang Feihu looked at Yan Liang and Wenchen Chou on the opposite side. After erasing the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, he said coldly: "Yan Liang Wen Chou, I have heard of his reputation for a long time. It is better to be famous when I see him today." Yan Liang and Wen Chou naturally knew that Huang Feihu was mocking them for bullying the few, and it was okay to attack them, but neither of them cared very much. They were even more shameless and despicable at the beginning. When the four of them joined forces to hurt Yuwen Chengdu, they finally gained fame and reputation, so they naturally got a clear view. "Methods and other things are secondary, and only the results are the most important." Wen Chou looked at Huang Feihu and said coldly: "If you die today, everything will disappear. People will only praise our brothers for their bravery." "Haha, that''s great opinion." Huang Feihu laughed angry by these remarks, and then sneered: "Then you must have this strength too." [Huang Feihu was injured, the skill ¡®War Crazy¡¯ effect 2 is activated, the force +2 is strong, and the current force has increased to 126. ¡¿ In the match just now, Yan Liang and Huang Feihu were both injured. Logically speaking, their combat power will definitely be reduced, but Huang Feihu''s momentum has not decreased but increased, and there is a trend of getting stronger and stronger, which really makes Yan Liang Wen Chou feel uneasy. "Take action immediately, you can''t give this person any more chance to accumulate strength." Yan Liang shouted. "Okay." Wen Chou replied in a deep voice. The two of them attacked Huang Feihu again, one left and one right at the same time, but Huang Feihu was as if he had changed his body. Not only did his fighting style become more violent, but his combo was also vicious and vicious. Huang Feihu, in this state, not only did he not fall into a disadvantage, but he also suppressed Yan Liang and Wen Chou, and the two of them were so miserable. Seeing that Yan Liang and Wen Chou were not Huang Feihu''s opponents, the generals of the Zhao army were shocked and quickly prepared to come to support. After all, if Yan Liang and Wen Chou were defeated, the battle would be completely impossible to reverse. "The two generals Yan Liang and Wen Chou, Han Meng comes to help you." [Han Meng skill ¡®Gun King¡¯ is activated, with force +3, basic force 97 (+2), Penang Iron Hook Gun +1, current force has risen to 101. ¡¿ Huang Feihu''s second son Huang Tianlu, who was rushing to fight, saw that Zhao General had already fought one but was not enough, and there was still a third person preparing to siege his father together. Huang Tianlu was furious when he saw this, so he could not bear it anymore. He immediately rode his gun and prepared to help his father with his help. "Ha, General Zhao is so shameless, don''t worry, your father, Tianlu is here." Huang Tianlu headed straight for Han Meng, but before he stopped Han Meng, he was blocked by two other generals Zhao. They were the generals of the Southern Dynasty, Lan Qin and Yang Xu, who were born with Xiao Yan. Huang Tianlu was stopped. Huang Feihu''s brother, Huang Feibiao, who was at the level of the **** general, once again supported Huang Feihu, but was also blocked by Hou Andu, Zhu Ling and Zang Hong halfway. As for Huang Feihu''s two sworn brothers, Long Huan and Wu Qian, they faced five generals Wei Rui, Cao Jingzong, Zhou Ang, Han Xun and Han Juzi respectively. In this way, the Huang family and the Zhao general started a big melee. Lan Qin and Yang Xu are both top-notch generals. They were originally bullying Huang Tianlu at a young age and thought they could kill him soon after joining forces, but after fighting, they found that Huang Tianlu''s strength was extraordinary. The two of them not only did not gain the upper hand in the second fight, but were also faintly suppressed by Huang Tianlu alone. Huang Tianlu, compared with his older brother Huang Tianhua and younger brother Huang Tianxiang, is slightly inferior, but it does not mean that his strength is not strong. The original text of the Congshen commented on Huang Tianlu: "Although Huang Tianlu is young, he was originally a son of a general. He taught his mastery and his shooting skills were as good as a god. He did not distinguish between rising and falling, and he advanced with courage. He was "a newborn calf is more powerful than a tiger." In the forensic battle, the young Huang Tianlu was able to stab Yu Yuan, a qi-refining scholar with his mortals, with his first actual battle. His strength was outstanding. Later, he was named the number one star in the Doujun, and his reputation was well deserved. Lan Qin and Yang Xu thought they were picking soft persimmons, but they didn¡¯t know that they were hard bones, and they were the kind that they couldn¡¯t even bite their teeth. [Huang Tianlu skill ¡®God of Gun¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 103, current force has increased to 107. ¡¿ Huang Tianlu became more and more braver in the battle. In less than ten rounds, Lan Qin and Yang Xu were already killed, and almost only had the power to resist. Bian Xiang, who was leading the army to resist, saw that the two generals were unable to defeat Huang Tianlu, immediately handed over the army to the deputy general and rode his horse with a sword to help. The three of them joined forces and barely tied with Huang Tianlu. On the other hand, because no one could stop him, Han Meng successfully joined the battle and supported Yan Liang and Wen Chou to siege Huang Feihu, [After testing, Yan Liang, Wen Chou and Han Meng joined forces to fight the enemy, so they stimulated the combination technology "Four Court Pillars". ¡¿ [Four Court Pillars: Four Court Pillars have exclusive combination skills, and three of Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Zhang He, Gao Lan and Han Meng must be present at the same time before they can be stimulated. Effect 1. When three people are present, the force is +2 at the same time, when four people are present, +3 and five people +4; Effect 2. After this skill is activated, the main general can be added to 1 point commander. Five people can gather together to add the main general to 1 point commander. Effect 3. After this skill is activated, the combat power, morale, and marching speed of the entire army will be improved... The more people present, the greater the increase in the army. ¡¿ The "Four Court Pillars" is equivalent to the weakened version of the "Five Tigers Breaking the Oscillator". The increase in force and command is weaker than the "Five Tigers Breaking the Oscillator", but after the skills are fully opened, it is also extremely powerful. Lian Po was able to block Su Dingfang''s 150,000 elite troops with his weak force for so long. In addition to the 2 points of commander blessings brought by the "Iron Wall" defense state, he actually also had 1 point of commander blessings brought by the "Four Court Pillars". Liang Po of Commander 103 vs. Su Lie of Commander 101. Su Lie naturally could not overcome Lian Po''s defense. [Yan Liang, Wen Chou and Han Meng joined forces to stimulate the combination of skills "Four Courts" and the force is +2 at the same time. Currently, Yan Liang''s force has risen to 119, Wen Chou''s force has risen to 122, and Han Meng''s force has risen to 103. ¡¿ £ I have made a presentation in the third update and I still owe two chapters. Please give me a monthly vote and a recommendation vote... Thank you for the 1000 starting point coins rewarded by book friend ying961002, and the 100 starting point coins rewarded by book friend 0 Time First Visit 0. Thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1656 Behead Yan Liang and kill Wen Chou (Part 1) Chapter 1656: Behead Yan Liang and Wen Chou (Part 1) Chapter 1654: Behead Yan Liang and kill Wen Chou (Part 1) Under normal combat conditions, Yan Liang''s highest force was only 114, and after adding a critical strike, he barely reached the level of 120. As for Wen Chou, you should be more stable, and you can reach 117 after the skills are fully opened. This shows that if you fight alone, Yan Liang and Wen Chou are actually not very strong. But with the blessing of the "tiger and wolf parallel" and the "four court pillars", the combat power of Yan Liang and Wen Chou has soared. Under normal conditions, Yan Liang can be stacked to 119, and the explosion can reach 125, while Wen Chou''s routine can reach 122, and even if he is single, he can compete with the God of War. The comparison between the front and the back is completely different. Of course, if you want to exert such strong combat power, you must have Yan Liang and Wen Chou attacked together. If you are single, the two are just slightly stronger generals. The combination skills are rare, but Yan Liang and Wen Chou account for two. Apart from them, only Zhao Yun has this treatment so far. I have to say that Yan Liang and Wen Chou are definitely a unique treatment, and this may also be a compensation for them. Yan Liang and Wen Chou are only ranked 21st and 22nd among the 24 generals of the Three Kingdoms, but their actual combat power is enough to be comparable to the top ten. The reason why they are so low in ranking is mainly because they were killed instantly by Guan Yu. The reason why Guan Yu was able to kill Yan Liang and Wen Chou was mainly because of the Red Rabbit Horse''s sneak attack, and did not give them much chance to react, so they only lost two people one by one. If you really put on the stance and fight alone, Guan Yu may still win in the end, but it is impossible to kill in seconds. After all, although Guan Yu is strong, Yan Liang and Wen Chou are not weak either, and they will never be able to stop a round. However, although Yan Liang and Wen Chou were unique, it was a pity that they chose the wrong lord. If you are under Qin Hao, even for these two combination skills, Qin Hao will definitely concentrate resources and train the two to become war gods as much as possible. Just imagine what kind of situation will Yan Liang and Wen Chou, who has entered the level of the God of War, be after receiving the blessing of two major combination skills? I''m afraid the super **** general is not the opponent either. Although Yuan Shao was also helpless in training Yan Liang and Wen Chou, the resources he possessed were naturally incomparable to Qin Hao, so the two of them are only 102. Back to the topic. Initially, Huang Feihu could still suppress Yan Liang and Wen Chou with all his strength. But with Han Meng''s joining, under the siege of the three generals Yan Liang, Wen Chou and Han Meng, the battle situation gradually reversed, and turned into Huang Feihu being suppressed by the three generals. With the blessing of the "Four Court Pillars", Yan Liang and Wen Chou''s combat power have increased greatly, and even when facing Huang Feihu, who has fully developed combat power, they are no longer so weak. Wen Chou, who is just 122, can already play a few moves with Huang Feihu alone, not to mention Yan Liang, who is regular 119, but can explode to 125. As for Han Meng, he could only make a fuss, but occasionally rushing up from behind and sneaking out of his back and escaping immediately if he misses a single blow, which can also cause some trouble to Huang Feihu. Under such a rogue tactic, Huang Feihu had nowhere to use his strength. After fifteen rounds of fighting, he accidentally revealed a flaw and was discovered by Yan Liang. [Yan Liang''s skill "critical strike" is activated, and the force instantly +6, and the current force has increased to 125. ¡¿ "Huang Feihu, die." Yan Liang roared, held the sword tightly in both hands, and slashed directly at Huang Feihu''s neck. Just after repelling the three-person joint attack, Huang Feihu didn''t have time to take a break, Yan Liang''s stronger heavy blows followed one after another. The key was that he could not avoid it, and Huang Feihu could only force himself to block it. Boom... "kill." Wen Chou came again and smashed the spear in his hand at Huang Feihu''s head. If this hit, Huang Feihu''s head would definitely be blown up. Seeing this, Huang Feihu''s pupils suddenly shrank, and immediately wanted to open Yan Liang and then block Wen Chou''s move, but Yan Liang also noticed his intention. With Yan Liangdu exerted his strength, he actually fought with Huang Feihu, which made Huang Feihu unable to break free, waiting quietly to withstand Wen Chou''s attack like a living target. ¡°Ah, drink¡­¡± Seeing that Huang Feihu could not support Yan Liang, Wen Chou was about to kill him, so he could not avoid it. He left the spear in his hand and changed direction. While preparing to carry Yan Liang''s sword, he would block Wen Chou''s spear. Boom... It hit hard again, and there was another loud bang. Huang Feihu''s blocking was equivalent to resisting Yan Liang and enduring Wen Chou''s full-strength attack. He was immediately shocked to the corners of his mouth, and his hands cracked at the same time. Even Huang Feihu''s mount, the five-colored divine cow, was shocked by this huge force, and his four hooves kept trembling, and their hooves were even deeply trapped in the ground. The three of them were competing for strength in one breath, and Huang Feihu was even more overwhelmed by Yan Liangwen''s Chou. At this moment, Han Meng suddenly came from behind, and the spear in his hand wanted to stab Huang Feihu in his heart. Seeing this, Huang Feihu flashed a light in his eyes. While still holding on, he sideways avoided Han Meng''s thorn. Seeing that Han Meng missed a blow, he subconsciously turned into a sweep, and shot directly hit Huang Feihu in the back with a sharp shot. Huang Feihu, who was hit **** his back, flew out of the cow''s back, and suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood in the air, then turned around and landed steadily on the ground. "This...a crazy person." Han Meng was completely stunned. He was not stupid, so he could see clearly. Huang Feihu avoided his stab, but took the blow and swept it. His purpose was to use his shot to escape from Yan Liang and Wen Chou''s attack. Aren¡¯t he afraid of being shot to death by himself? What a lunatic. Han Meng cursed in his heart. If Wen Chou came to shoot this shot, Huang Feihu naturally would not dare to use his body to resist. After all, Wen Chou''s shot with all his strength. If it was shot solidly, even if Huang Feihu didn''t die, he would probably not have much resistance. But if it is Han Meng, the weakest, Huang Feihu is not afraid, because in his opinion, Han Meng has not yet killed his strength with one blow. From this round of battles, it can also be seen that Huang Feihu is definitely not a reckless man. Realizing that he is not an opponent of the other three, he decisively used the method of exchanging his life with injuries, in order to prepare to order a retreat to reduce losses. Yan Liang and Wen Chou saw that Huang Feihu was about to run, so he immediately rode his horse to chase him. At this time, Huang Feihu had no mount, so it was naturally not that easy to escape. Just as Yan Liang and Wen Chou were about to catch up with Huang Feihu, a Qin general in Jin armor leaped between four people and blocked Yan Liang and Wen Chou and Han Meng alone. He was the second-ranked general of Tianbao, Yuwen Chengdu, who was ranked second in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. £ The fourth update is presented, please give me another update. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1657 Behead Yan Liang and kill Wen Chou (Part 2) Chapter 1657: Behead Yan Liang and Wen Chou (Part 2) Chapter 1655: Behead Yan Liang and kill Wen Chou (Part 2) Although Yuwen Chengdu came late, it was not too late. If he came a few minutes later, Huang Feihu might have ordered the withdrawal of troops, so it was just right now. Yuwen Chengdu held the phoenix wings with one hand and asked for gold movements. He pointed at the three generals on the opposite side from a distance. The tiger''s eyes revealed the murderous intent of soul-catching and soul-catching, which shocked Yan Liang and the other three generals on the opposite side, making no one dared to make any abnormal movements. "Hiss, Yuwen Chengdu?" Yan Liangwen and Han Mengshen took a breath at the same time. He never expected that this great enemy would come at this time. His heart kept sinking, and he knew in his heart that this battle might be in lingering. After Yuwen Chengdu shocked the three generals, he ignored them. Instead, he turned to Huang Feihu behind him and smiled and said, "General Huang, I have long admired his reputation." Huang Feihu, who looked embarrassed, was stunned when he heard this and asked, "General Yuwen knows Huang?" There is no need for Yuwen Chengdu to be a common name. Huang Feihu has already guessed the identity of Yuwen Chengdu just by his iconic outfit and the famous phoenix winged gold wing. "Brother Hansheng talked about you below. When I see you today, it is indeed worthy of your reputation." "Well, that''s my brother who praised it. Feihu is ashamed, ashamed." A hint of embarrassment flashed across Huang Feihu''s face. His brother Huang Zhong must have said a lot of good things for him, but he didn''t expect that he would show the most embarrassing side at the first meeting. He naturally felt a little embarrassed. Of course, he could also hear that Yuwen Chengdu was not mocking him. "Okay, let''s talk slowly when the battle is over. General Huang, go and support the others. The three of them will be left to me to deal with in the future." Hearing this, Huang Feihu did not refuse and nodded, "Well, General Yuwen is also careful, Huang is gone." Huang Feihu recalled the colorful divine cow in front of Yan Liang and others, and left, while Yan Liang and others didn''t even fart a single fart, just watched Huang Feihu leave. With Huang Feihu''s strength, doesn''t Yan Liang and Wen Chou know the consequences of letting Huang Feihu leave and intervening in other battles? Of course they know, but they are hard to protect themselves now. With the mountain in Yuwen Chengdu in front of them, they have no intention of being distracted. After watching Huang Feihu leave, Yuwen Chengdu turned around, his face suddenly became extremely cold, and he said indifferently: "I will count three times, and you will be able to dismount immediately, otherwise... die." 1¡­¡± Yuwen Chengdu''s almost ignorant attitude completely angered the three generals on the other side. Wen Chou shouted angrily: "Scholars can be killed but not humiliated. Yuwen Chengdu, if you want to kill, kill, why not talk nonsense." Yuwen Chengdu was unmoved at all and continued to count: "2..." "Hmph, Yuwen Chengdu, you are too arrogant. The four of us could defeat you, and now we can do the same with the three of us." Yan Liang roared angrily. Yuwen Chengdu was still unmoved, but his eyebrows were slightly narrowed, his murderous intent was almost solid, and he said lightly: "3." Boom... With Yuwen Chengdu as the center, a shocking momentum burst out instantly, and its momentum was so loud that it even made people around him unable to open their eyes. [The effect of Yuwen Chengdu skill ¡®Thunder God¡¯ is 1 and 2 consecutive shots, with force +6+4, basic force 107, phoenix wings and gold wing +1, red charcoal fire dragon horse +1, current force has risen to 119. ¡¿ brush¡­ After the violent momentum was raging for four weeks, it was retracted into its body, as if nothing had happened. But in a blink of an eye, even Yuwen Chengdu was surrounded by a ball of air, and his whole body was like a ball of flame. "It''s so shameless. Today I want to see how you win and why do you win." As soon as he finished speaking, Yuwen Chengdu had disappeared from his original place. His whole body was like a bolt of lightning. With lightning speed, he took the initiative to kill Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Han Meng, and the other three generals. [The Yuwen Chengdu skill ¡®Thunder God¡¯ effect 2 is activated for the second time, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 123. ¡¿ Swoosh¡­ Before the three of them could react, Yuwen Chengdu had already reached the point of killing, and raised the magic weapon in his hand and slashed directly at Han Meng. Han Meng was shocked when he saw this. Yuwen Chengdu was obviously stronger than Huang Feihu. He could not even block Huang Feihu''s frontal attack. How could he block Yuwen Chengdu? "careful." Wen Chou shouted and hurried forward to block the attack for Han Meng. Boom... ¡°Cough¡­¡± Wen Chou couldn''t help but groaned, then gritted his teeth tightly, and blood spilled out from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he was very struggling, but he still blocked the attack. Seeing this, Yuwen Chengdu sneered and did not continue to get entangled with Wen Chou. Instead, he immediately changed his tricks, swept it directly, and beat Han Meng again. This time, Han Meng was prepared. Yuwen Chengdu did not accumulate strength in this attack, and the strength was less than half of the previous move. He thought he could take it, so he held the steel gun tightly and prepared to block it directly. Nail...????????After the gun bore collided, a huge force attacked, causing Han Meng to change color instantly. Han Meng didn''t even have time to scream, and his hands were all shattered, and blood flowed out. Then the spear even came out, hitting Han Meng''s chest and directly smashed Han Meng away. ¡°Puff.¡± After falling heavily to the ground, Han Meng vomited a big mouthful of blood and then fell to the ground, not knowing life and death. "Too weak." Yuwen Chengdu said indifferently. ¡°Brother Han.¡± Seeing this, Yan Liang roared angrily, then poured all his strength into his hands, held the big knife tightly in his hands, and slashed towards Yuwen Chengdu frantically. [Yan Liang''s skill "critical strike" is activated, and the force instantly +6, and the current force has increased to 125. ¡¿ "Yuwen Chengdu, go to death." Yan Liang''s eyes were red and roared hysterically, and his whole body looked like a crazy lion. Seeing this, Yuwen Chengdu''s eyes flashed with a hint of solemnity, but said lightly: "Come on." [The Yuwen Chengdu skill ¡®Thunder God¡¯ effect 2 is activated for the third time, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 127. ¡¿ Faced with Yan Liang in an explosive state, Yuwen Cheng not only did not retreat, but instead fought him head-on. Nail... Nail... Nail... Nail... The two of them danced faster and faster, and the force in their hands became heavier and heavier. In a blink of an eye, they even fought dozens of times. At the beginning, Yan Liang could still support it, but as he fought, Yuwen Chengdu became stronger and stronger, so he naturally couldn''t stand it. But Yan Liang is also a real man. Even though he knows that he is not his opponent, he still has to grit his teeth to fight him. Wen Chou saw that even if Yan Liang broke out, he still could not suppress Yuwen Chengdu. He immediately came to support him and fought with Yan Liang on the left and right, and fought with Yuwen Chengdu together. Faced with the two of them, Yuwen Chengdu was not afraid at all and responded calmly. He obviously fought against two, but he was still suppressing the other two. [The Yuwen Chengdu skill ¡®Tianbao¡¯ effect 2 is activated, and the force is +4 when fighting, and according to the opponent¡¯s force, group battles can suppress all the opponent¡¯s force by 1 to 3 points, and single-handed fights can suppress the opponent¡¯s opponent¡¯s force by 1 to 5 points. Currently, the military force in Yuwen Chengdu has risen to 131, and Yan Liang and Wen Chou has suppressed 2 points of military force. Yan Liang''s military force has dropped to 123, and Wen Chou''s military force has dropped to 120. ¡¿ Nail... Nail... Nail... Nail... The three of them fought in a regiment. After fighting for five rounds, Yan Liang finally couldn''t hold on anymore. His hands were already **** and even his consciousness was blurred. It was only by relying on his will and desire to survive that he could persist until now. [The effect of Yan Liang skill ¡®critical strike¡¯ ends, force -6, current force has dropped to 117. ¡¿ Seeing this, Yuwen Chengdu''s eyes flashed with a glimmer of light. While he had a blow to open Wen''s ugly side, he smashed the magic weapon in his hand with all his strength. Click¡­ The eyebrow knife made of Penang Iron was directly broken by Yuwen Chengdu, but the attack still continued to move. He directly cut Yan Liang into two pieces with one shoulder. "Brother Yan." Wen Chou roared hysterically and completely gave up his defense, as if he was fighting with his life, wanting to die with Yuwen Chengdu. ¡°I think beautifully.¡± After Yuwen Chengdu sneered, he immediately adopted a temporary approach to avoid the edge, making Wen Chou attack even more crazier, but he was secretly accumulating strength and then exploded out in an instant. [Dingdong, Yuwen Chengdu skill ¡®Thunder God¡¯ suppresses the 2-point force of the god-level weapon and skill generals. The current Wen Chou¡¯s force has dropped to 118. ¡¿ Under the 13-point military gap, Wen Chou no longer had any strength to fight back and was completely crushed by Yuwen Chengdu with absolute strength. Nail... Yuwen Chengdu took all his strength and directly knocked away the spear in Wen Chou''s hand. Then he danced with phoenix wings and gold, and instantly cut Wen Chou into a pile of minced meat. His death was ten times more miserable than Yan Liang. Hebei famous generals Yan Liang and Wen Chou died tragically at the hands of Yuwen Chengdu. £ The first update is here, thank you book friends for your 10,000 starting point coins rewarded by Netherworld Ghost Lamp. One more chapter, and you still owe two chapters. I was originally going to write two chapters today, and I would have to rest after paying back all the owes. It seems that I have to stay up late again. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1658 Strengthen Tianbao Chapter 1658 Strengthening Tianbao Chapter 1656: Strengthening Tianbao [Yuwen Chengdu killed Yan Liang and Wen Chou, and achieved the achievement of "kill Yan Liang and Wen Chou", and the reward skill (except for super magic skills) was strengthened once. ¡¿ After reaching the level of Yuwen Chengdu, if you want to improve your strength, you can only kill opponents of the same level or better than you, and this is naturally extremely difficult. Therefore, Yuwen Chengdu, Jiang Song, Gao Chong and others have not even improved their strength at all. Even if Yan Liang and Wen Chou combined, their strength was not as good as Yuwen Chengdu, so even if they were killed, they would not be able to improve their strength to Yuwen Chengdu. However, achieving an achievement is definitely an unexpected surprise for Yuwen Chengdu. After all, there are fewer achievements, and the strength will also be improved after the skills are improved. Beheading Yan Liang and killing Wen Chou, this achievement should have been from Guan Yu, but now it has been stolen by Yuwen Chengdu, which also means that Guan Yu has lost the opportunity for this strengthening forever. [The Yuwen Chengdu skill ¡®Tianbao¡¯ has been strengthened, and the effects are as follows: Tianbao (one-time enhancement): The treasure of heaven, unique and unique skills in Yuwen Chengdu. Effect 1. After this skill is activated, when it is targeted by the enemy''s negative skills, the negative effects it suffers can be reduced in half. Effect 2: Force +6 in battle, and according to the opponent''s force, group battles can suppress all opponents'' force by 1 to 4 points, and single-handed fights can suppress opponents by 1 to 6 points. Effect 3. When leading the army to fight, it can greatly encourage one''s morale, and the comprehensive quality of one''s army will be partially improved, and when it is in danger, the entire army''s force will be +1. Effect 4. According to legend, Yuwen Chengdu is the thunder sound of the upper realm, and the Heavenly Lord Linfan. Killing him means being guilty of the heaven, and it will definitely lead to heaven punishment. If he dies at the hands of his old enemy, it will lead to heaven punishment. If the opponent passes the heavenly punishment, he will go further from now on. If the heavenly punishment is punished, anyone will undoubtedly die. ¡¿ After being strengthened, the negative effect of the "Tianbao" has been reduced by half. Although the effect of halving has not been transformed into a non-aggression of all laws, the increase in its own force during the fight and the suppression of the enemy''s force during the enemy has been improved, which has also made Yuwen Chengdu''s combat power have also made considerable progress. Let¡¯s talk about Huang Feihu¡¯s side. As soon as he left Yuwen Chengdu, he immediately prepared to support his son Huang Tianlu. Huang Tianlu fought alone against Lan Qinyang and Bian Xiang, and the three generals, but he did not lose the least. His style as a son of the general can be said to be fully demonstrated. Although Huang Feihu was injured in the previous battle and his combat power was weakened to a certain extent, it was not something that ordinary generals could withstand. Huang Feihu made no noise and came quietly. He reversed the situation as soon as he arrived. With one shot, he directly swept Lan Qin off his horse. Huang Feihu was originally planning to capture him alive, so he didn''t take any action. However, after being dismissed, Lan Qin accidentally bumped into a broken gun and was stabbed into a pair of people. He lost his life in a short while. As soon as Lan Qin died, Yang Xu and Bian Xiang were shocked and turned around and ran away, but were caught up by Huang Tianlu. He directly stabbed Yang Xu, who was unable to react, and then prepared to kill Bian Xiang together. However, just as Huang Tianlu''s spear was about to pass through Bian Xiang''s throat, Huang Feihu appeared on one side and blocked Huang Tianlu''s shot for Bian Xiang. Huang Tianlu was stunned, and Bian Xiang was also stunned. He didn''t understand why his father stopped him from killing the general? Another thing is that I don¡¯t understand why General Qin saved him? But unexpectedly, after Huang Feihu blocked the shot, he hit Bian Xiang''s neck with a backhand, knocking Bian Xiang fainted. Seeing this, Huang Tianlu asked in confusion: "Father, why did you stop the child from killing this person?" "Lu''er, don''t be so murderous." A glimmer flashed in Huang Feihu''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "Our army suffered a lot of casualties in this battle. After the war, we will definitely replenish our troops from prisoners of war, so we need some generals of Zhao to surrender to stabilize the prisoners of war in the future. If you kill all the generals of the Zhao army, who will stabilize the prisoners of war for our army?" Huang Tianlu suddenly realized: "So that''s it, my child understands it." Huang Feibiao did not have the strength of Huang Tianlu, but under the siege of the three generals Hou Andu, Zhu Ling and Zang Hong, he was extremely difficult to hold on and could lose at any time. Just when Huang Feibiao could not hold on and was about to fall into the hands of Hou Andu, Yuwen Chengdu arrived in time and saved Huang Feibiao''s life. ¡°Yuwen Chengdu?¡± Hou Andu and other generals shouted in horror. No one in the Zhao army knew Yuwen Chengdu. The strong enemy that the four strongest generals had not won, so how could they be opponents? Hou Andu waited for three generals and turned around and ran away without saying a word, but how could they escape in front of Yuwen Chengdu? After Yuwen Chengdu jumped to the middle of the three generals, he swept across the thousands of troops and danced out in one move. He did not use all his strength, but the three generals still fell down and flew backwards. Zhu Ling and Zang Hong were weak and could not get up after being hit by Yuwen Chengdu. Hou Andu had the strength to get up unwillingly, but as soon as he looked up, he found that the phoenix wings were urging gold, pointing directly at his forehead. He was immediately scared and sweating profusely, and he didn''t even dare to move. "Tie them all." Yuwen Chengdu said coldly. Hou An didn''t dare to resist at all, and let the Qin soldiers tie him up, and the fainted Zhu Ling and Zang Hong couldn''t resist even if they wanted to resist. After Huang Feihu educated his son, he was about to come to rescue his younger brother, but found that Yuwen Chengdu had arrived and saved his younger brother''s life. While he was grateful, he was also shocked by his strength. "Hiss...Is Yan Liangwen Chou so quickly solved it?" Huang Feihu''s eyes were full of shock. He knew Yan Liang and Wen Chou''s strength too well, but he didn''t expect that he would die at Yuwen Chengdu so soon. On the other hand, Huang Feihu''s two sworn brothers, Long Huan and Wu Qian, are facing the siege of five generals Wei Rui, Cao Jingzong, Zhou Ang, Han Xun and Han Juzi. Seeing that Yan Liang and Wen Chou had already died in battle, Hou Andu and other generals were also captured alive. No matter how stupid Wei Rui and the five generals were, they knew that they could only fight, death in battle and being captured. So they didn''t bother to surround Long Huan and Wu Qian, and chose to leave the army directly to escape. Yuwen Chengdu naturally disdains to chase such ordinary Zhao generals, and the pursuit is naturally done by generals such as Huang Feihu, Huang Tianlu and others. In the end, Wei Rui was captured by Huang Feihu alive, Cao Jingzong was captured by Huang Tianlu alive, and Han Xun was captured by Long Huan alive. As for the two generals Zhou Ang and Han Juzi, due to their fierce resistance, Huang Tianlu accidentally killed him. As a group of Zhao generals either died in battle or were captured, most of the Zhao army chose to surrender. At this point, two of the three Zhao troops were caught up and wiped out by the Qin army. £ The second update is here, thanks to the book friend Yin Mei for rewarding 10,000 starting coins, and an additional chapter. The monthly ticket exceeds 600, and the additional chapter is added. £ £ Including this chapter, it means that there are still three chapters left, and it is developing towards the trend of losing more and more. But please rest assured that you will definitely pay it back before the end of the month. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1659 Huang Tianhua VS Dan Tai Yu Chapter 1659 Huang Tianhua VS Dan Tai Yu Chapter 1657: Huang Tianhua VS Dan Tai Yu "I reported to the general that in this battle, a total of 1,000 enemies were killed, 2,000 prisoners were captured, and our army suffered 500 casualties. In addition, eight generals of Zhao, including Bian Xiang, Zhu Ling, Hou Andu, Zang Hong, Wei Rui, Cao Jingzong, Han Xun and Han Meng, were captured. ¡± Hearing this, Yuwen Chengdu, Huang Feihu and others couldn''t help but smile. However, when he heard that there was Han Meng among the captured generals Zhao, Yuwen Cheng couldn''t help but ask in surprise: "Wait, Han Meng is not dead yet?" "I''m not dead, but I''m seriously injured. Whether I can be saved depends on my luck." Yuwen Chengdu nodded. Although his attack was useless to use all his strength, it was still not light. Han Meng did not die immediately, and he was already very lucky. "Term your efforts to treat Han Meng, don''t let him die like this." Yuwen Chengdu said. His killing of Yan Liang and Wen Chou was a personal grudge, but he had no conflict with Han Meng. Han Meng was the most famous among the eight captured generals, and if he surrendered, it would be more beneficial to the Qin army. . "No." At the end of the war, Huang Feihu and Yuwen Chengdu jointly led the army back, and they encountered Huang Tianhua''s army on the way. However, at this time, Huang Tianhua''s armor was broken, with a look of frustration, and the morale of the army under his command was low. It was obvious that he had just suffered a defeat. "Tianhua, are you?" Huang Feihu asked with a frown. Huang Tianhua said with a shame: "Father, the child caught up with Dan Tai Yu and fought with him." Hearing this, Yuwen Cheng couldn''t help but ask in surprise: "Can you resist Dan Tai Yu?" Yuwen Chengdu fought with Dan Tai Yu. Although he was not his opponent, he also knew the strength of the opponent, so he didn''t believe that Huang Tianhua could resist Dan Tai Yu. Huang Tianhua replied as soon as he heard this: "I am not a match for Dan Tai Yu, but it is not that easy for Dan Tai Yu to defeat me." However, there were many soldiers under Dan Tai Yu, with a total of 5,000 soldiers, and the two generals Shan Shiqi and Li Tianxi were assisted. In the end, although the boy was not defeated by Dan Tai Yu, his soldiers could not stop him. He had no choice but to order the withdrawal of his troops. In this battle, our army also lost more than a thousand soldiers. ¡± "Did Dan Tai Yu not pursue? If he pursued, how could he only lose a thousand soldiers?" Yuwen Cheng asked in discomfort. Huang Feihu couldn''t help but nodded. Yuwen Chengdu was right. If the enemy was defeated, if the enemy was killed all the way, at least half of his army would be injured or killed. In response, Huang Tianze explained: "Dan Tai Yu naturally chased him, but after escaping to a dangerous place, he personally led 500 elite troops to cut off the rear. When Dan Tai Yu led his army to attack, he first injured Dan Tai Yu with his unique skill "Zhuanxin Nail", and then shot Shan Shiqi with the "Fire Dragon Tag", which shocked Dan Tai Yu to save the army. ¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Hearing this, the generals present couldn''t help but take a breath, and even Yuwen Chengdu was shocked. From Huang Tianhua''s words, they could already feel the thrill of this battle. Huang Tianhua decisively withdrew his troops when he saw that the situation was not good, and he was not afraid of leaving behind alone in the face of danger. In the end, he killed the mountain man and injured Dan Tai Yu. This agility and decisiveness are really admirable. Are all young people so fierce nowadays? Yuwen Chengdu said in his heart, then gave Huang Tianhua a thumbs up and praised him, "Little brother, you''re doing a pretty job." Huang Tianhua did not appreciate it, but instead looked at Yuwen Chengdu and asked, "Who are you?" Huang Tianhua was defeated and was already full of anger. As a result, when he came back, he was asked about everything and had to explain it. Naturally, he felt very unhappy. Seeing this, Huang Feihu immediately scolded, "Heaven is not rude. This is the general of Yuwen Chengdu. Just now, General Yuwen saved his life as his father and your second uncle." ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Huang Tianhua suddenly widened his eyes and said with a respectful look: "It turns out to be General Yuwen. General is the target of our younger generation. You don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me." ¡°Small things¡­¡± After Yuwen Chengdu turned his hand away, he said, "It''s a pity that he couldn''t kill the old thief Dan Tai Yu. Even if he turns back and chases him, he may not be able to catch up." "yes." Huang Feihu also looked regretful, but he was helpless. After all, no one knew in advance that Dan Tai Yu was in Huang Tianhua''s journey. There will definitely be no longer able to catch up if you continue to chase. Yuwen Chengdu and Huang Feihu can only withdraw their troops, and on the way, they bumped into Huang Tianxiang who returned from victory. Seeing that his father was injured, Huang Tianxiang was defeated by his elder brother. Not only did he not comfort him, he laughed and said, "Sure enough, Huang Tianxiang is the strongest man in the Huang family... Oh, brother, why are you fighting me? If you lose, you can''t blame me." "Shut up." Huang Tianhua said in anger and embarrassedly, "I''ll fight again when I come up and act, and the brothers are in a mess, which makes Huang Feihu on one side look embarrassed." Seeing that Yuwen Chengdu was looking at him, Huang Feihu smiled awkwardly and said, "This is my youngest son, Tianxiang, but he is stupid in martial arts practice, so the general doesn''t have to care." Yuwen Chengdu laughed, but he felt a little envious. Huang Feihu had four sons in total, both of whom had reached the level of top generals. This is something that many warriors can''t even envy. "I hope my son Yue''er can have such strength in the future." Yuwen Chengdu said in his heart. Since then, all three pursuing troops have returned, two of which have successfully pursued and failed to pursue one pursuant to one pursuant to kill 2,000 enemies, 3,500 prisoners, and 2,000 casualties. Before the war, the Zhao army had a total of 100,000 troops, but now only two generals, Dan Tai Yu and Li Tianci, were left. They led more than 4,000 remaining soldiers to flee back to the Bohai Sea. It would be no exaggeration to say that the entire army was wiped out. [Dingdong, the Battle of Julu is officially over, and the inventory begins... The Battle of Julu lasted for a total of three and a half months, starting from the Qin army entering Julu and ending in the pursuit war, including: The offensive and defensive battle of the 18th Battalion of Julu killed 20,000 enemies and lost 30,000 to themselves; East-east attacks, killing 40,000 enemies, capturing 30,000, and losing 20,000 to themselves; Three-way pursuit battle, killing two thousand enemies, capturing three thousand five hundred, and destroying two thousand themselves According to statistics, Su Dingfang killed a total of 95,500 enemies, including 62,000 enemies, 33,000 prisoners, and 52,000 losses to himself. Excluding casualties, a total of 435 summoning points will be rewarded, and the host currently has a total of 4175 summoning points. ¡¿ [The Battle of Julu involved more than 200,000 people, and the battle standards have been reached. The battle loss ratio of this battle is 1.83:1, rating: A, reward: a bronze random summoning card. ¡¿ In order to eliminate Lian Po''s 100,000 army, Su Dingfang''s 150,000 army, plus Li Jing''s 30,000, totaling 180,000, resulting in more than 50,000 army loss, which shows how difficult the Battle of Julu is. But no matter how difficult and the sacrifice was, the Qin army finally won this battle. Now the Qin army still has nearly 130,000 troops, but the Zhao State does not have many elite troops left. The danger of the national destruction is obviously close to you. £ The first update of the guarantee is here. Thank you to the book friends for the 10,500 starting point coins rewarded by the natural dream. One more chapter is added, and I still owe four chapters now. I was originally planning to update four chapters in a row today, and I paid back all the money I owe, but now it seems that it is still hanging again. I really can''t write five updates in a day. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1660 Yuan Shaos Death (Part 1) Chapter 1660 Yuan Shao¡¯s Death (Part 1) Chapter 1658: Yuan Shao¡¯s Death (Part 1) Su Lie and Li Jing sent elite troops to pursue, but the fleeing Zhao army divided into three groups, and in the end, both groups were completely wiped out by the Qin army. Only Dan Tai Yu defeated the pursuers and fled. Although Tan Tai Yu escaped and also escaped more than 4,000 elite Zhao troops, even if he returned to the Bohai Sea, it was no longer important to the overall situation. After Su Dingfang and Li Jing merged, the total force reached 130,000, but most of the Bohai City were recruits, and most of the generals died in the Julu battlefield. Today, Zhao State has almost no power of resistance. Therefore, Lian Po''s plan to keep the fire seed for Zhao State was completely failed. [In the Battle of Julu, Su Dingfang defeated Lian Po, and the commander was permanently +1. The current Su Dingfang five-dimensional dimension: command 101 (+3), force 100 (+3), intelligence 87 (+2), politics 70 (+2), charm 91 (+2); equipment: red electric horse, black tiger gun. ¡¿ "Brother Li, our army only suffered 20,000 casualties in this battle, but annihilated 80,000 elite troops in Zhao State. Brother Li, you have made great contributions." Su Dingfang and Li Jing walked side by side and asked with a smile: "I wonder if Brother Li is willing to continue to help Su with his arm, break through Bohai and kill Yuan Shao to complete the great achievements of destroying Zhao?" Hearing this, Li Jing pondered for a moment and refused with a smile: "Brother Su, Zhao State has no elite soldiers on the front line of the Bohai Sea. With Brother Su''s ability, it is only a matter of time to destroy Zhao State. The little force in Li''s hands is of little significance to keep or not, so I won''t leave you to steal your credit for Brother Su." "What are Brother Li saying? It''s just a little bit of a good deal. What''s wrong with giving it to Brother Li?" Su Dingfang said unhappyly, and Li Jing smiled and said, "My lord once said that good steel is applied to the blade. Our troops are not strong enough, so it is better to be transferred to the Wei County battlefield, which may have a miraculous effect. ¡± Li Jing is not stupid. The big cake of Julu Battle had nothing to do with him, but now that he has already grabbed the second largest piece of cake, he naturally doesn¡¯t like the little achievements of Bohai. In addition, Li Jing only brought 30,000 troops into Jizhou, and lost nearly 10,000 during the attack on the battalion. Su Dingfang was the general who commanded the army 110,000. If he stayed, he would only become a general of Su Dingfang. Li Jing was obviously unwilling to be under Su Dingfang. Su Dingfang also heard the meaning of Li Jing''s words and said with regret: "Since that''s the case, Su won''t force him to keep Brother Li. Where is Cheng Yaojin?" "The last one is here." Cheng Yaojin stood up and responded. "You are now ordered to lead a 10,000 army and listen to it under General Li Jing''s command, and you must not make any mistakes." "No." Cheng Yaojin shouted, Li Jing was stunned when he saw this and asked, "Brother Su, what is this?" Su Dingfang smiled and said, "Brother Li helped Su this time, but he lost nearly 10,000 troops. Su was really uneasy, so he would make up for this part of the damaged troops for you so that Brother Li can fight in Wei County with confidence." Originally, Li Jing was still worried that if he led only 20,000 troops into Wei County, he might not even be able to fight a wave. He was struggling with how to ask Su Dingfang for ten thousand prisoners of war to be appointed as the army, but he did not expect that Su Dingfang would take the initiative to send 10,000 elite troops to him. ¡°That¡­thank you.¡± Li Jing really couldn''t refuse this temptation, and couldn''t help but feel grateful to Su Dingfang, and at the same time he sighed in his heart: Su Dingfang is really a real person! The war in Hebei is so fierce now, and the force is the capital to make contributions. The generals must be eager to have more troops in their hands, the better, but Su Dingfang instead distributed the force in his hands to Li Jing, which shows his sincere gentlemanly heart. Although Su Dingfang distributed 10,000 elite troops to Li Jing, he still had a hundred thousand troops under his command, which was more than enough for the next battle. Less than two days after the war, Li Jing and Su Lie divided their troops again. Li Jing led 30,000 troops to Yecheng, Weijun, while Su Dingfang led a 100,000 troops to attack the Bohai Sea without giving Yuan Shao any chance to react. As the high-ranking officials were wiped out, the top leaders of Zhao State were already in chaos. Everyone guessed the end of Lian Po''s army, but they could only hope that Lian Po could create miracles, but Lian Po was just a man rather than a god. Although Lian Po tried his best, he was still unable to reverse it. Even though he used his life as bait, he only sent back 4,000 remaining troops to Bohai, which was a drop in the bucket for the subsequent war. Lian Po was killed in battle, and all 100,000 elite troops were wiped out. The elite troops in Zhao State were basically eliminated, and the only new recruits were not useful. Although Zhao State still has a warable army, they were dragged on the battlefield in Yecheng and could not be transferred back to support the Bohai Sea for a while. Faced with the upcoming army of Su Dingfang, Yuan Shao followed the advice of his adviser Wen Zong, and reduced his troops to defend the Bohai Sea. At the same time, he ordered the front-line cities to guard the door and be sure to delay Su Dingfang for one month. Yuan Shao planned to take this time to mobilize the people of the whole city to defend Bohai City to the death. Even if he could not defend it in the end, he would use Bohai City defense to consume half of the Qin army''s troops. Bohai is the capital of Zhao State, and it is also a big city in Jizhou after Yecheng. There are 300,000 people in the city and a large amount of materials have been hoarded. Under Yuan Shao''s full mobilization, most of the strong men in the city were incorporated into the ranks of defenders by Yuan Shao, and they had more than 100,000 militias at once. Just as Yuan Shao was preparing to defend the Bohai Sea to the death, Su Dingfang also led a 100,000 army to the Bohai Sea. More than ten counties along the Bohai Sea and Julu were afraid of the power of Su Dingfang''s army, most of them directly opened the city to surrender. The only few cities left could not stop Yuwen Chengdu''s siege and were attacked into the city and seized the city. In the end, Su Dingfang took only ten days to directly approach the city of Bohai and surrounded Bohai City. After some persuasion and scolding, there was no reaction in Bohai City, so Su Dingfang immediately summoned the generals to discuss the way to break the city. "General, I heard that Yuan Shao has incorporated all the strong men in Bohai City into the army. He is preparing to fight our army to the death in Bohai." Yuwen Chengdu said. "With our army''s combat power, it is not difficult to break the city, but the difficulty lies in reducing casualties and not hurting the people in the city." Ding Yanping said, "Yes, if you forcefully attack the city, even if you conquer the Bohai Sea, the people in the city will definitely hate our army, which is not conducive to rule Jizhou." Su Xian said. The generals said one by one, but there was no way to break the city without hurting the people. Seeing this, Su Dingfang smiled faintly and said, "In this battle, the attack of the city is the best, and the attack of the heart is the best. There is a way for this to make Bohai City defeat yourself without attacking." After saying that, Su Dingfang took out a letter to the people of Bohai and said in a deep voice: "Come here, copy 100,000 copies of this article immediately, and then order people to shoot into Bohai City. This is going to let people in the city see this letter to the people of Bohai." £ The second update is coming, and the monthly ticket exceeds 700, and one chapter is added, but four chapters are still missing. £ £ When I learned that the monthly ticket had exceeded 700, Liuxiang was actually desperate, and the more she owed, she felt so tired. £ £ The chapters I owe this month must have been replaced, so I can only continue to pay them back next month. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1661 Yuan Shaos Death (Central) Chapter 1661 Yuan Shao¡¯s Death (Central) Chapter 1659: Yuan Shao¡¯s Death (Central) Inside Bohai City, Zhao Wang¡¯s Mansion. "Report to the lord, although there are 130,000 defenders in Bohai City, there are less than 10,000 veterans. The remaining 20,000 are new recruits, and the 100,000 are urgently recruited militia..." Hearing Ju Yi''s words, Yuan Shao''s brows frowned and asked in a deep voice: "General Ju Yi, what do you want to say?" Ju Yi gritted his teeth and said in a calm voice: "Lord, although our army has a large number of troops, its combat power is weak. If the Qin army attacks the city at any cost, the fall of the Bohai Sea will only be a matter of time. Therefore, please stay away from the Bohai Sea first. This is a place of failure." "no." Yuan Shao refused decisively and said, "Only by staying, can the whole city be determined to defend the whole city. If I leave, Bohai City will not be able to defend at all." "But¡­" "Okay, don''t persuade me anymore. The plan depends on others and the success depends on heaven. The general just needs to guard the Bohai Sea." Hearing Yuan Shao¡¯s words, Ju Yi gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Lord, even if you don¡¯t leave, at least you have to send the young master and military advisor out. Bohai City is really too dangerous now, and no one can guarantee that it will definitely defeat the Qin army. If we have a few shortcomings, at least we must let the young master inherit the banner of Zhao, so that ministers loyal to Zhao can have a lord to be loyal to, and let the young master continue to fight against the Qin army. ¡± Ju Yi''s words were already a bit rebellious, but Yuan Shao was not angry after hearing this, but he also showed relief. Ju Yi is a surrendered general in South Korea. Yuan Shao was finally on guard against him. The reason why he valued him so much was because no one except Ju Yi and Yuan Shao. The generals of Zhao State were basically killed in Julu, and Dan Tai Yu, who was still alive, was seriously injured again. There are no generals available in Zhao State now. However, in the most dangerous time of Zhao State, Ju Yi is still planning for himself, which has made Yuan Shao completely let go of his guard against Ju Yi. ¡°General Ju Yi, long before Su Lie besieged the city, I had already let Tian Feng and Xun Kan and two military advisors take Tan Erxier and Shang''er away from Bohai. This is the highest secret of our army. General, please remember not to spread it outside the world. "Yuan Shao reminded with a serious expression. Ju Yi couldn''t help but sigh in his heart when he heard this. The lord was finally still guarding against him. He had only notified him of such a big deal until now. Yuan Shao was not just hiding Ju Yi. Except for a few people in Bohai City, most people didn''t know that Yuan Shao had secretly sent his three sons away. The reason why Yuan Shao was not public was to strengthen the defenders'' resistance, but what he didn''t know was that this became an excuse for Su Lie to attack him. "Lord, it''s not good, something big is not good." Shen Pei, who was responsible for guarding the north gate, walked in side by side with Xiao Yan, who was responsible for guarding the west gate, holding a large piece of paper full of words in his hand, which was the "Letter to the People of Bohai" written by Su Lie. "Lord, the Qin army used bows and arrows and stone casting cars, and put a large amount of this kind of letter paper into the city." As he said that, Shen Pei handed the paper in his hand to Yuan Shao and said solemnly: "The whole city is scattered everywhere, and the people are spreading one by one. If they are not stopped, I am afraid that the people in the whole city will know." Yuan Shao frowned tightly, and when he took the paper, his pupils suddenly shrank. ¡°Letter to the people of Bohai Sea: The Yuan family has four generations and three dukes, and has been deeply favored by the Han Dynasty. However, when Yuan was originally not interested in serving the country, he supported the pseudo-emperor, which was for disloyalty; For the sake of one''s own selfishness, destroying the Yuan family''s reputation for hundreds of years is to be unfilial; For the sake of one''s own benefit, it is unkind to force the people of the whole city to join the war; It is unjust to deceive the people of the city to defend their lives, but secretly send their children away; Everyone can punish such unfaithful, filial, unkind and unrighteous people... In addition, Yuan Benchu ??was often criticized by the people, and all parts of the world were reformed and divided the land, but Zhao Yiguo continued to implement the old system... Now the king''s army is at the city, and the city is broken. I hope that the Bohai military and civilians will turn back. Don''t continue to be bewitched by Yuan Shao''s thieves. The king''s army will only kill Yuan Shao and will not harm the innocent... Those who offer Yuan Shao¡¯s head will be rewarded with tens of thousands of gold and will be granted the title of Marquis of Guannei..." "Bang..." Yuan Shao smashed the edict on the document heavily and shouted angrily: "It''s a plan to attack the heart, a plan to attack the heart, Su Lie, he''s so vicious." In addition to cursing Yuan Shao''s character, the book also ended in Zhao''s most fragile weakness, that is, the new land system was not implemented, and the people did not get benefits from the new land system. During the Yellow Turban Rebellion, the people of the world opposed the Han Dynasty. In order to appease the public''s anger, the Han court implemented the new law in imitating the "State Land System of Heaven". The degree of implementation of the states and counties below was different. Among them, Qin Hao and Cao Cao''s reforms were the most thorough, while Yuan Shao was the most perfunctory. Yuan Shao was born into the largest aristocratic family in the Han Dynasty and was born on the side of the aristocratic family. Even if he thought, it would be impossible for the sake of the people to harm the interests of the aristocratic family. Although Yuan Shao did not implement the new law, under his strong governance, the people under his command could barely have a meal. His life was indeed much better than before, so the people of Jizhou still supported him. But now Su Lie''s article directly distributes the people of Qin to the land, how rich and life is, it is revealed in front of the people of Zhao and directly reveals the biggest scars of Zhao. In contrast, the people of Zhao will definitely be psychologically unbalanced. Why do they have land and food but they don¡¯t have it? And all this dissatisfaction was vented on Yuan Shao. The most annoying thing is that Su Lie also stated in the article that after the Qin army conquered the Bohai Sea, they would also implement a new law in the Bohai Sea, and everyone would be assigned to the land. As King Zhao, Yuan Shao knew very well that the people were eager for land. Now Su Lie used the land to seduce the people in the Bohai Sea, and you can imagine how the people would react. Even if Yuan Shao didn''t leave the royal palace, he could guess that at this time, the city of Bohai must have been in chaos. "If you pass the order, you will immediately confiscate all documents. The people are not allowed to keep them privately, circulate them, or watch them. If there is any violation, there will be no mercy." Yuan Shao said with murderous aura. As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Zhong immediately stood up and said, "You can''t defend against the people. It''s better to guard against Sichuan than to prevent them. If you do this, you will completely push the people to the opposite side. If the Qin army does not need to attack, Bohai City will be in chaos." Yuan Shao grabbed his scalp in annoyance: "What do you think you should do, sir?" Wen Zhong pondered for a while and said, "The lord promised to distribute land to the people after repelling the Qin army. Only in this way can the Bohai Sea be stable." Yuan Shao opened his mouth, looking like he was eager to speak but stopped. After a while, he smiled bitterly, "Do you have to do this?" "It can only be done." Wen Zhong said with great certainty. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1662 Rebellious and mediocre Chapter 1662: Rebellion against the mighty and mediocre Chapter 1660: Rebellious and obedient Does Yuan Shao want to implement the new law? Of course, he also thought that after all, South Korea, which is far inferior to Zhao, can confront Zhao with the welfare of the new law. If Zhao also implements the new law, its national strength will definitely usher in a major explosion. But even if Yuan Shao himself was willing, he could not implement new laws that harm the interests of the aristocratic families in his territory. Not to mention that the Yuan family where Yuan Shao is located is the largest aristocratic family in the Han Dynasty. Most of his subordinates are from aristocratic families. Therefore, if Yuan Shao implemented the new law, internal resistance would definitely be the greatest among all princes, and even the foundation of Zhao would be turbulent. It is precisely because he knows that his foundation is a noble family that even though he knows the benefits brought by the reform, Yuan Shao has never dared to promote reform, but now he has to change. Su Dingfang''s publicity article directly exposed the biggest contradiction in Zhao State. If Yuan Shao did not make substantial changes, he would take the initiative to push the people of Zhao State to the opposite side. Yuan Shao personally experienced the Yellow Turban Uprising and knew the consequences of standing opposite to the people. At that time, the Han Dynasty was the public enemy of the people of the world, and was eventually forced to promulgate new laws to ease the conflict. The situation in Zhao State is even more dangerous now, and the Qin army is already at the city. Once the internal chaos occurs, the Bohai Sea will be destroyed without any attack. For the current plan, Yuan Shao could only implement reforms and promise to divide land for the people to make the people of Zhao stand on his side. Otherwise, once the Bohai City, which is the capital, is captured, then Zhao would basically be equivalent to destroying the country. "What the sir said is reasonable. In order to protect Zhao State, I decided to reform the law and divide the land for the people." Yuan Shao said in a deep voice. [Yuan Shao''s skill "reverse Xiong" is activated... A hero: If you are unfaithful and mediocre, you will be the hero in adversity, and if you are unfaithful, you will be the mediocre. Different people have different effects. Effect 1. In the face of adversity, five-dimensional permanent +5; Effect 2. When under good conditions, five-dimensional permanentness -6; Effect 3. If you can maintain a humble heart and avoid being arrogant and arrogant, you can avoid the activation of Effect 2 even if you are in good condition. ¡¿ [At present, Yuan Shao is in adversity, five-dimensional permanent +5, Yuan Shao is currently five-dimensional: commander 89 (+5), force 88 (+5), intelligence 90 (+5), politics 97 (+5), charm 101 (+5)] Under the crisis of national destruction, Yuan Shao finally burst out with his greatest potential, and the five dimensions after inspiring the "Nixiong" were permanently improved, and his whole body was like a complete transformation. With the improvement of the five-dimensional dimension, the most helpful thing to Yuan Shao is the political attributes. The 97-point politics made him discover many things that he had ignored. At the same time, he also felt a little regretful that he did not implement the reform as soon as possible, otherwise he would not be so passive now. "Mr. Wenzhong, I will leave the reform to you. In addition, while telling the people to divide the land, you must not slacken in the collection of Xuanwen. One of these articles is calculated and none of them can be left behind by me." Yuan Shao reminded him in a voice. Hearing this, Wen Zhong smiled and bowed, "My lord is wise. With land as an inspiration, the people of Bohai Sea will definitely strive for the first place. It is not that easy for Su Lie to conquer the Bohai Sea." "Go and do it quickly." "No." Wen Zhong had just left, and after hesitating for a while, Shen Pei still said, "Lord, if you really implement reforms and divide land for the people, the aristocratic family may not be able to explain it." After a while of silence, Yuan Shao said, "After repelling the Qin army, I will visit the Jizhou family one by one. I believe they will give me a slight face. After all, once Zhao is annexed by the Qin army, the land they have in their hands will still be forcibly confiscated and distributed to the people by the Qin army." Shen Pei smiled bitterly, but she was extremely pessimistic about this. After all, he was also from a noble family and knew the nature of those people too well and wanted the noble family to take the initiative to make concessions? It''s harder than killing them. Xiao Yan, who had not spoken, hesitated for a long time, finally spoke, "I dare to ask the lord, what Su Liexuan said in the lord''s article has secretly sent the young master out of Bohai. I wonder if it is true?" Hearing this, a cold light flashed in Yuan Shao''s eyes. He did this matter very confidentially, and few people in the Bohai Sea knew about it, but Su Lie knew it and wrote it directly in the publicity. What does this mean? This shows that there are spies from the Qin army in Bohai City. If Yuan Shao doesn''t find this spy, he will be unable to sleep or eat. Yuan Shao did not answer Xiao Yan, but sat down and wrote a few names on the paper, then handed them to Xiao Yan, and said, "General Xiao, go and check these people secretly. If you find that you have any connection with the Qin army, you will immediately arrest and imprison. If you dare to resist... kill." After looking at the list above, Xiao Yan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the words on them were all important officials of Zhao. Yuan Shao doesn¡¯t even believe them, will he still believe me? Xiao Yan said in his heart. Although Yuan Shao did not answer Xiao Yan''s question, through Yuan Shao''s reaction, Xiao Yan could already guess that the incident of sending his children out of Bohai in the Xuanwen should be true. And this also reveals a bigger problem, that is, Yuan Shao himself has no confidence in this battle. Can Bohai really stop the Qin army''s attack? Xiao Yan has always been happy and angry. Although he thought a lot in his heart, he showed that he was consistent. After taking it respectfully, he lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "I will definitely live up to the lord''s entrustedness." Because of Su Lie''s publicity, the entire Bohai Sea was in turmoil, especially the 100,000 newly conquered militias, which were the greatest impact. These 100,000 militias have been armed and have a certain combat effectiveness. If Yuan Shao cannot handle this matter well, these 100,000 militias who were originally intended to defend the city will be the first to be in chaos, and then Bohai City will be destroyed without attacking. However, when Wen Zhong stood up and told the people that King Zhao had decided to reform and would divide the land for the people after repelling the Qin army, the people in the city cheered and seemed to have forgotten how they had despised Yuan Shao before. The people''s hearts are fickle and the people are easily content. These two points are fully reflected in the Bohai Sea. The people of Bohai are happy, but the aristocratic family is completely in trouble. As the leader of the aristocratic family, Yuan Shao actually sacrificed the interests of the aristocratic family to implement reforms? Is this okay? Even though he knew that Yuan Shao had no choice but to implement the reform, even if he knew that Zhao State was destroyed, the interests of the aristocratic families would still not be preserved, and the aristocratic families would still unite to oppose Yuan Shao''s reform. Yuan Shao was also very angry when he learned about it. He overturned the table and cursed: "Idiots, they are all a group of idiots." £ The first update of the guarantee... I still owe four chapters, and I may need five chapters soon, so I remember them all. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1663 Yuan Shaos Death (Part 2) Chapter 1663: Yuan Shao¡¯s Death (Part 2) Chapter 1661: Yuan Shao¡¯s Death (Part 2) Although Yuan Shao had no choice but to reform the country, as a child of aristocratic family, even if he implemented reforms and divided the land, he would definitely take care of the aristocratic family as much as possible. Qin Hao''s reforms did not consider the feelings of the aristocratic families. If there was resistance, it would be the end of the extermination of the clan. The aristocratic families in Nanyang and Bingzhou were killed so completely that they lost their temper. So, in terms of the final result, it is definitely better to follow Yuan Shao''s reform than to be ruled by Qin Hao. Yuan Shao originally thought that the Zhao family would understand his approach, but what was the result? The **** was bullshit, the Zhao family firmly opposed the reform and was unwilling to give up even a little of the benefits, which made Yuan Shao extremely disappointed. What did Yuan Shao do these things? While protecting the country, he also wanted to protect the interests of the aristocratic family. After all, once the Zhao State is destroyed, the aristocratic family can only be allowed to be meat. The Zhao State and the aristocratic family are actually ants on the same rope. But it seems that the children of aristocratic families who are well-read in poetry and books do not understand any of them. No, they all understand, they are just pretending to be confused. In the eyes of these children of aristocratic families, fighting against Qin is a matter of Zhao and a personal matter of you, Yuan Shao. It is naturally impossible to harm our interests and appease the people. But is it really just Yuan Shao¡¯s own business to fight against Qin? Of course not, this is closely related to the interests of the entire Hebei family. If he could repel the Qin army alone, Yuan Shao certainly did not want to harm the interests of the aristocratic family, but the key is that it is impossible to repel the Qin army with the power of Zhao. Only with the full support of the aristocratic family can Yuan Shao be sure to win this battle, but at the most critical moment, the aristocratic family dragged their backs, which made Yuan Shao really angry and helpless. Yuan Shao was also reflecting on this point. After all, when the Yellow Turban Rebellion, the aristocratic families in the world fully supported the Han Dynasty to suppress the Yellow Turban. They paid money, grain, and people gave people, and almost everything they could take out. It was precisely because of the support of the aristocratic families that the Han Dynasty finally defeated the Yellow Turban. What Qin Hao does now is even worse than the Yellow Turbans, and has seriously damaged the interests of the aristocratic families. But why didn¡¯t the aristocratic families unite to oppose Qin Hao? Yuan Shao was puzzled by this, and it turned out that he naturally could not figure this out. However, Yuan Shao, who is now in politics, realized the difference between Qin Hao and Zhang Jiao after careful consideration. Qin Hao did greatly damage the interests of the aristocratic families, but the aristocratic families in the world did not unite to anti-Qin. This is exactly how Qin Hao is more brilliant than Zhang Jiao. The Yellow Turban Rebellion was too cruel and thorough, and there was almost no way for the aristocratic families to survive, which forced the aristocratic families to the opposite of the people. There was no reason why aristocratic families did not oppose the Yellow Turbans. Although Qin Hao''s actions were no different from the Yellow Turbans, they left profits for the aristocratic family. While taking advantage of the aristocratic family, they also compensated the other interests of the aristocratic family. With a drink and a peck, the aristocratic family did not rebel against Qin. "Master, what should I do now?" Shen Pei asked. "Hmph, don''t worry about them. Reform and divide the fields are imperative." Yuan Shao snorted coldly. "But if you force this, I''m afraid the aristocratic families will cooperate and chaos." Shen Pei said worriedly. Yuan Shao''s eyes flashed with a cold light and he said coldly: "I ask myself that I am maintaining a family, but even so, if there are some families who are not ruthless, then don''t blame me for being ruthless." At this moment, Yuan Shao was really disappointed with the aristocratic family. Qin Hao and Cao Cao were on the side of the interests of the people. Although they did not get much benefit, at least the people did not drag them down. They fought for the interests of the aristocratic family, but in the end they were the aristocratic families. In disappointment, Yuan Shao issued a murderous order directly. The Bohai family was shocked and he no longer dared to make trouble with the orders, but no one knew the secret tricks. In the Qin army camp, Yuwen Chengdu said after reading the information in his hand: "General, after our Xuanwen was sent out, it did cause some turmoil in the Bohai Sea. However, with Yuan Shao''s promise to divide the land, it has been supported by the people in the city. Our plan to kill the heart failed." "fail?" Su Lie calmly took a sip of hot tea and smiled lightly, "I can''t see it." "Will there be other changes?" Yuwen Chengdu asked in surprise. "certainly." Su Dingfang''s eyes were full of confidence and smiled faintly: "How is it so easy to seize profits from aristocratic families? Although the Yuan family is the leader of aristocratic families and can shock most aristocratic families, there will definitely be some people who will resist. Watch it, this good show has just begun. ¡± When Yuwen Chengdu heard this, he looked thoughtful. Seeing this, Su Dingfang stopped saying anything more. These twists and turns are indeed too difficult for a tough guy like Yuwen Chengdu. "Report to the general, I caught the enemy spy and said I would meet you." Hearing this, Su Dingfang showed such a look and said to Yuwen Chengdu with a faint smile: "The show has begun. Bring that person here." After a while, a man **** all over his body was taken over. Seeing this, Su Dingfang said lightly, "Let''s loosen his ties." "No." After loosening the ties, the man bowed to Su Dingfang and said, "My master is willing to be the general''s inner support, but I want to ask the general to agree to a condition." As he said that, the man took out a letter and handed it to Su Dingfang. After Su Dingfang took it, he immediately showed such a look in his eyes. The people who contacted Su Dingfang were the aristocratic families in the city, and their requirements were simple. After the Qin army occupied the Bohai Sea, their land and private soldiers must be retained. "A small matter, I agree." Su Dingfang agreed with a smile. After the envoy of the aristocratic family left, Yuwen Chengdu took the letter and looked at it, and said in surprise: "General Su, we can''t make decisions about this kind of thing. Why did you agree so easily?" Su Ding turned around and asked, "Did I agree?" Yuwen Chengdu was stunned and said truthfully, "I agreed." "What did you agree to?" "Promise to the Bohai family..." "Even if I agree, can''t I go back on my word?" Hearing Su Dingfang''s words, Yuwen Chengdu was speechless. Yes, who said that he had agreed, he must fulfill it? "Those aristocratic families want to keep their promises, and at least they must come to me alive." As he said that, Su Dingfang looked at Bohai City deeply and said lightly: "Yuan Shao cannot be defeated by a few aristocratic families." One night two days later, Yuan Shao rushed to the front of opposing the aristocratic family and carried out a major purge on the aristocratic family in the city. In addition to imprisoning a large number of officials from aristocratic families, Yuan Shao also captured the mansions of more than a dozen families and killed more than 3,000 soldiers from aristocratic families, which made the entire Bohai Sea shock. "Kill all these ungrateful wolves for me." Yuan Shao roared with red eyes. He ran back and forth for the interests of the aristocratic family and fought desperately to resist the Qin army, but in the end he was betrayed by the aristocratic family, which really made Yuan Shao feel heartbroken. The only thing that made Yuan Shao thankful was that most of the aristocratic families did not participate, otherwise the Bohai Sea would have really flowed into blood. After cleaning up the opposing family, Yuan Shao thought that the hidden dangers in Bohai City were gone, but he did not expect that it would lead to a greater crisis. "Report... lord, it''s not good, the Qin army has come into the city." "What? How is this possible?" Yuan Shao widened his eyes, looking disbelief, and asked, "How did the Qin army come in?" "It''s General Xiao Yan. He opened the west gate and welcomed the Qin army into the city." £ The second update is coming, and I still owe three chapters... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1664 Yuan Shaos death (end) Chapter 1664 Yuan Shao¡¯s Death (End) Chapter 1662: Yuan Shao¡¯s Death (End) "What? It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible." When he heard his subordinates say it was Xiao Yan and opened the city gate and let the Qin army enter the city, Yuan Shao subconsciously thought it was impossible. Xiao Yan was originally a strategist under Chen Youliang. Later, after Chen Youliang was destroyed by Yuan Shao, Xiao Yan led a group of subordinates to voluntarily surrender to Yuan Shao. Although Xiao Yan was a surrendered minister, he has been responsible and loyal in everything since surrendering. Now he is Yuan Shao''s confidant and is extremely trusted by Yuan Shao, so Yuan Shao asked him to investigate the spy. What Yuan Shao didn''t know was that Xiao Yan was the best at hiding. The loyalty he showed was just intentionally made for Yuan Shao to see. After all, he was a surrendered minister. If he was still flirting with Qin and Chu, how could he have good fruits? If Yuan Shao continues to be strong, Xiao Yan will naturally lie down and will always be a loyal minister to the outside world. However, now Yuan Shao is unable to protect himself, and Xiao Yan is unwilling to be buried with Yuan Shao, so he naturally has to seek a way out for himself, and surrendering to the Qin army is Xiao Yan''s last way. "Lord, it''s really Xiao Yan. He betrayed us. Now Xiao Yan is leading the army to the royal palace. If you don''t hurry up, you won''t be able to leave." Yuan Shao is not stupid. At first, he just couldn''t accept it. Later, after a brief thought, he found that Xiao Yan was indeed a bit abnormal recently. Yuan Shao asked Xiao Yan to secretly investigate the spies, but Xiao Yan jailed all the people on the list, saying that he would rather kill him than let him go. If it was really unfair, he would find out after the war was over and release him. Yuan Shao was also eager to find out the spy, and there were so many ministers who knew that he had secretly sent away his children, so he agreed to detain these suspects first, and these people included Xin Ping, Cui Yan, Chen Lin and other important officials. Later, in order to suppress the rebellion of the aristocratic families, Yuan Shao imprisoned many generals and civil officials from the aristocratic families, and even in the army, there was a situation where the soldiers did not know the generals and the generals did not know the soldiers. Yuan Shao''s actions made all the ministers of Zhao State panic and everyone was in danger. Now that he thought about it again, Yuan Shao suddenly realized that Xiao Yan did this on purpose, in order to make Zhao State rebellious without fighting. He had long been rebellious. As soon as he thought of this, Yuan Shao couldn''t help but panic. He thought of Wen Zhong and quickly asked to his left and right: "Where is the military advisor? Where is the military advisor in Wen Zhong?" "Military advisor Wen Zong was invited by Xiao Yan to inspect Ximen''s defense, and now he may have been given to Xiao Yan..." When Yuan Shao heard this, his eyes widened and he roared to the sky: "Xiao Yan traitor, I, Yuan Benchu, swear to kill you." "Report, the big thing is not good. Qin general Ding Yanping led his army to raid the East Gate. Now the east gate has been broken by the Qin army. Ding Yanping is leading his army to fight towards the royal palace." "Report to the lord, the Qin general Su Xian led his troops to raid the southern gate, and the southern gate was also captured by the Qin army. Su Xianzheng led his troops to fight to the royal palace." If it was Xiao Yan who took the initiative to open the city, which caused the fall of the West Gate, then the loss of the two southeast gates would be Yuan Shao himself. If he had not believed Xiao Yan''s slander and imprisoned the former guard of the Southeast Gate to investigate, the two southeastern gates of the Bohai Sea would have never been so easily captured by the Qin army. If only one sect is broken, Yuan Shao can still mobilize troops to fight for it. Now that all three sects have been broken, Bohai City will obviously never be taken back. "Lord, the North Gate is still in the hands of General Shen Pei, and it is still time to break through the North Gate." At this time, Yuan Shao had already been frightened by the series of bad news. When he heard someone proposed a feasible plan, he agreed without much thought. At this time, Bohai City was too chaotic and the fall was a foregone conclusion. Keep the green mountains there, and don¡¯t be afraid of burning firewood. Yuan Shao naturally understood this principle, but unexpectedly, before anyone could reach the North Gate, he was caught up by Xiao Yan''s pursuit army. "King Zhao, where are you going?" Xiao Yan stopped his horse and stopped, and no longer called him lord, but directly called Yuan Shao the King of Zhao. After Yuan Shao saw Xiao Yan, his eyes seemed to be about to spit out of fire, and he asked in a cold voice: "Xiao Yan, I ask myself why you are good at treating you, why do you betray me?" "King Zhao, I just want to survive, and what''s the point of saying this now?" After sighing, Xiao Yan said, "King of Zhao, as long as you surrender, for the sake of past friendship, Xiao Yan will plead for you to General Su." Yuan Shao laughed in anger and shouted, "Uncle, kill him." "No." After a loud shout, a black figure was seen running on the surrounding houses at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to capture. He was the grandmaster of Zhao State, Yuan Shoucheng. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Xiao Yan immediately took a breath when he saw the visitor and exclaimed: "Yuan Shoucheng, have you escorted Yuan Tan and others to leave Bohai?" Yuan Shoucheng smiled coldly and said, "I can leave, but can''t I come back?" "Guard, guard..." Xiao Yan shouted in horror and was targeted by a grandmaster. Even under the protection of thousands of soldiers, he had no sense of security at all. Every grandmaster has the courage to stop it, so how can ordinary soldiers stop it? Yuan Shoucheng on the roof jumped and flew directly towards Xiao Yan in the air. At the same time, he waved the long sword in his hand and emitted a half-moon sword energy, heading straight for Xiao Yan on the back of the horse below. All the dozen soldiers blocked in front were cut off in half. "It''s over." Xiao Yan closed his eyes in despair. Faced with the attack from the Grand Master, he couldn''t even have the idea of ??resisting. Boom... At the critical moment, a golden-armored knight rushed out from behind and defeated the Crescent Sword Qi with just one blow, and he was Yuwen Chengdu. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Xiao Yan touched the sweat on his forehead and smiled bitterly, "General Yuwen, thank you for saving your life." Yuwen Chengdu nodded and said indifferently: "You go and capture Yuan Shao quickly, and Yuan Shoucheng will be handed over to me in the future." "yes." When Yuan Shoucheng saw that the attack he had originally had to kill was blocked by an enemy general, and the man turned out to be Yuwen Chengdu, he quickly turned around and yelled: "Benchu, retreat quickly." After saying that, Yuan Shoucheng took the initiative to kill Yuwen Chengdu. He could not leave. If he didn''t go to block Yuwen Chengdu, Yuan Shao would be in danger. Seeing this, Yuwen Chengdu said coldly: "I have long wanted to see the great master''s power, come on." The battle between the Grand Master and the top ten martial arts list can kill people with just the aftermath. The soldiers are afraid of being affected, so they only dare to look far but not close. On the other side, under Xiao Yan''s pursuit, Yuan Shao fled to the north gate, and the closer he got to the north gate, the fewer and fewer guards around him. After finally reaching the north gate, Yuan Shao found that the Zhao flag at the top of the city had been cut off by the Qin army. A large number of Qin troops rushed into the city from the top of the city, and the defenders at the top of the city had completely collapsed and fled into the city. "No one is allowed to run away, I will kill you back..." Yuan Shao roared and gave an order, but when the army was defeated, no matter how he roared, even if he killed the deserter as a shock, no deserter listened to him. At this moment, Su Dingfang held Shen Pei and slowly got off the city tower. "Lord, Shen Pei is incompetent and failed to defend the North Gate." Shen Pei burst into tears on the ground. Yuan Shao looked at Shen Pei blankly, as if he was blamed in his eyes, but he didn''t say it out loud. He knew that Shen Pei had tried his best. Ka¡­da¡­da¡­da¡­ Xiao Yan''s pursuers arrived from behind and completely blocked Yuan Shao''s retreat. At this point, Su Lie blocked the way in front of Yuan Shao, and Xiao Yan broke the way behind him, and he seemed to have fallen into a desperate situation of death without life. Su Dingfang looked at Yuan Shao and said lightly: "Yuan Shao, the four gates of Bohai have been broken, you have been completely defeated, surrender." "Hahaha¡­" Yuan Shao seemed to be stimulated by something, and suddenly burst into laughter, and even tears came out of laughter. "It''s my own fault that I, Yuan Benchu, suffered." Rubb... Yuan Shao pulled out the sword from his waist, pointed directly at Xiao Yan behind him, and said coldly: "Xiao Yan, do you think that taking the initiative to surrender to Qin will lead to a good end? You Xiao Yan first betrayed Chen Youliang, and then you betrayed me Yuan Benchu. Qin Hao would not use you with a slave of the three surnames like you. ¡± Xiao Yan''s face turned pale in an instant. Yuan Shao saw this and then said to Su Dingfang: "I want to surrender? Su Lie, as long as you kill Xiao Yan, I will surrender immediately and never break my promise." Hearing this, Xiao Yan''s face suddenly changed drastically. He looked at Su Lie carefully. Seeing that he was frowning, his heart couldn''t help but hang. "General Su Lie, the last general has made contributions to the Qin army..." Before Xiao Yan could finish his words, he was interrupted by Su Lie, and Su Lie said: "The King of Zhao is worthy of being a hero for a lifetime. At this point, he still does not forget to plot against me." "What, do you think my king''s value is not as valuable as his Xiao Yan?" "The value of King Zhao is not as good as that of Xiao Yan, but if Xiao Yan is killed, who else dares to surrender to our army in the future?" Hearing Su Lie say this, not only Xiao Yan breathed a sigh of relief, but Yuan Shao also laughed and said, "What a Su Lie, it''s not unfair to lose to you." Su Lie also saw Yuan Shao¡¯s thoughts and asked directly: ¡°King Zhao really doesn¡¯t want to surrender?¡± "Who do you think I, Yuan Benchu? I am the deputy leader of the thirty-six princes and King Zhao of the Han Dynasty. Want to persuade me to surrender? It''s almost the same for Qin Hao to come in person, and you, Su Lie, are not qualified." As he said that, Yuan Shao directly crossed his sword to his neck and shouted to the sky: "Those who win the world must be Qin Hao." After saying that, Yuan Shao directly wiped his neck and committed suicide, and did not forget to cause trouble for Qin Hao before he died. £ The first time the guaranteed minimum is up, the monthly ticket exceeds 100, and the additional chapter is added. At present, there are still four chapters left. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1665 Yuwen Chengdu VS Yuan Shoucheng Chapter 1665 Yuwen Chengdu VS Yuan Shoucheng Chapter 1663: Yuwen Chengdu VS Yuan Shoucheng ¡°Damn¡­¡± Su Dingfang widened his eyes, never expecting that Yuan Shao would say such a thing before he died. Those who win the world must be Qin Hao. Is this Yuan Shao praising Qin Hao? Maybe there is a little bit, but it is more about warning the princes in the world. Just imagine that Yuan Shao¡¯s comprehensive strength among the princes in the world is already quite strong, but he is still not Qin Hao¡¯s opponent with the rest of the princes in Hebei. So how can the other princes be opponents? Therefore, the sentence Yuan Shao shouted before his death actually meant: If you don¡¯t join forces to fight against Qin, you will definitely end up with me. A king, one of the most powerful princes in the world, was forced by the Qin army to commit suicide on his own initiative. I would like to ask if you other princes are afraid? Therefore, Yuan Shao''s words seem light and have no substantial impact on the Qin army, but shouting from Yuan Shao''s mouth is undoubtedly a huge lethal force on the princes in various places, and it will inevitably not arouse the tragic feelings of the princes in all sides. Once the princes of the world really join forces, it is conceivable that the Qin army will also become the public enemy of the princes, and it will be even more difficult to unify the world by then. "If I had known this, I would have killed Yuan Shao directly." Su Dingfang gritted his teeth and said, he wanted to give Yuan Shao a decent ending, but he didn''t expect that Yuan Shao would use his life to plot against him, but it was too late to regret it even if he regretted it. ¡°Huh¡­¡± When Xiao Yan saw Yuan Shao dead, he immediately let out a long breath of turbid breath. Yuan Shao did not forget to cheat him before he died. Fortunately, Su Dingfang was enough to distinguish right from wrong. If he had changed to a general who had insufficient view of right from wrong, he might have really killed him in exchange for Yuan Shao''s surrender. This made Xiao Yan grateful to Su Dingfang, and his hatred for Yuan Shao became much deeper. Fortunately, Yuan Shao had committed suicide now, otherwise he would be unable to sleep or eat. "Lord, lord..." Unlike Xiao Yan''s pleasure, Shen Pei saw Yuan Shao commit suicide, and was distraught, she broke free and suddenly rushed towards the gun of the soldier on one side. Seeing this, Su Dingfang shouted, "Stop him quickly." Unfortunately, it was too late, and Chen Pei was extremely determined to die. He pierced his spear and died directly on the spot. "Oh, it''s a pity." Seeing this, Su Dingfang couldn''t help but sigh. The scene of the king and his ministers committing suicide together had a significant impact on him. "Reported to the general, our army has seized the four gates of the Bohai Sea, and none of the enemy troops escaped from the Bohai Sea. Most of the 130,000 defenders in the city surrendered, and only a small part of them are still resisting, but it is no longer a threat. It is only a matter of time to occupy the Bohai Sea." After hearing his subordinates¡¯ report, Su Dingfang immediately smiled and said, ¡°Okay, pass on the order to eliminate the stubborn resisters as soon as possible and stabilize the Bohai Sea.¡± "No." "General Xiao Yan, how are you doing what you told me to do?" Su Dingfang asked. When Xiao Yan heard this, he quickly said respectfully: "Wenzhong has been detained by the Ultimate General in the name of inspecting the city defense. Most of the senior executives of Zhao, including Xin Ping and Cui Yan, have also been imprisoned by Yuan Shao himself." "Well, if you do well, you will be able to win the Bohai Sea in this battle, and the general will be the first to win." Su Dingfang immediately smiled. This time, in addition to capturing Bohai City and capturing the entire city''s defenders, even the senior officials of Zhao State captured all of them. It would be no exaggeration to say that they directly destroyed Zhao State. In fact, in addition to Xiao Yan''s contribution to capturing the Bohai Sea so easily and capturing most of the senior leaders of Zhao State, the most important thing is that Yuan Shao himself was to commit suicide. If Yuan Shao hadn''t destroyed the city wall himself and brought civil officials and military officials from a noble family to prison and investigated, so that the soldiers in the army did not know the generals and did not know the soldiers, and the speed of the defenders was more than slower than before, the Qin army would have suffered a considerable casualties if they wanted to capture the Bohai Sea. "The general praised it. The general''s victory in this battle is entirely up to the general''s planning. Xiao Yan is just the icing on the cake." Xiao Yan said with a humble look on his face. Looking at Xiao Yan who was extremely respectful, Su Lie appeared to be kind, but he was secretly guarding himself. After all, Yuan Shao was betrayed by Xiao Yan and eventually forced to commit suicide. Therefore, Su Ding naturally couldn''t believe in someone like Xiao Yan who had no loyalty and righteousness. "By the way, where is General Yuwen?" Su Lie asked again. Xiao Yan quickly replied: "General Yuwen met Yuan Shoucheng, and now he is fighting with Yuan Shoucheng on North Street." "Yuan Shoucheng? Grand Master?" Su Lie widened his eyes. He did not expect that there was a great master in Bohai City. He immediately ordered: "Immediately mobilize ten thousand crossbowmen to surround North Street, and transport all the siege crossbows, catapults and other equipment to me." "No." With Su Dingfang''s order, a large number of powerful crossbowmen rushed into the city, secretly surrounding North Street. Then a hundred siege crossbows and more than fifty catapults were transported over. In the center of North Street, with the fierce battle between Yuwen Chengdu and Yuan Shoucheng, a large area of ??houses have been destroyed and there is still a trend of expansion. "Damn it, Yuan Shoucheng is so strong." Yuwen Chengdu was shocked and felt extremely difficult. During the Battle of Hetao, Jia Fu killed the Yuanmeng Grandmaster Murong Longcheng head-on, and Murong Longcheng had already burned his internal strength at that time. Jia Fu''s ranking among the Qin army generals was not high. Four people who could defeat him were Li Cunxiao, Jiang Song, Gao Chong and Yuwen Chengdu. So this also gave others an illusion that even Jia Fu, who is not as strong as himself, can kill the Grandmaster head-on, so I will definitely do it. But in fact, the reason why Jia Fu was able to kill Murong Longcheng was that after he was seriously injured, the Blood God effect was fully activated. Jia Fu, who was in that state of explosion of combat power, would not necessarily win even if Li Cunxiao met, let alone Murong Longcheng. Yuwen Cheng didn''t know this. He only knew that he had competed with Jia Fu and had won more than once, so he also thought that Jia Fu could do it himself. But after he really fought with the Grand Master, Yuwen Chengdu realized that he was outrageously wrong. He didn''t know how strong Murong Longcheng was, but Yuan Shoucheng''s strength was indeed not much inferior to him. Yuan Shoucheng, who has not burned his internal strength, would be no match for Yuan Shoucheng to burn his internal strength. As soon as he thought of this, Yuwen Chengdu even had the intention to let Yuan Shoucheng go, because if Yuan Shoucheng was too forced to burn his internal energy, the entire Bohai City would probably be bloody. Just as Yuwen Chengdu was surprised by Yuan Shoucheng''s strength, Yuan Shoucheng was also shocked that Yuwen Chengdu was obviously not a great master, but he had a combat power that could compete with and even surpass the level of a great master. It was so powerful! There are more than one master like Yuwen Chengdu in the world. While shocking Yuan Shoucheng, he felt bitter in his heart. In the age of great struggle, are you destined to be stepping stones for the younger generations? £ The second update is coming, and I still owe three chapters... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1666 Scheme to kill the Grand Master (Part 1) Chapter 1666: Killing the Grand Master (Part 1) Chapter 1664: Scheme to Kill the Grand Master (Part 1) The battle between Yuwen Chengdu and Yuan Shoucheng was too loud. Even between two streets, Su Dingfang could hear the sound of the house collapse. "General Yuwen hasn''t won for so long. It seems that Yuan Shoucheng is not an ordinary master." Standing on the roof, Su Ding held a thousand-mile mirror in his hand and silently watched the two of them fight. This is a battle style that is completely different from that of the generals. It may not be as intense as that of the generals, but its destructive power is much greater than that of the generals. The fighting generals between military generals generally do not use external power to release their internal power because they need to preserve their physical strength. However, the master''s internal power seems to be endless. At any time, a sword energy will fly over. If the house is hit, it will definitely be destroyed. "I originally thought General Yuwen should be able to take down the Grandmaster and transfer the siege crossbow and catapult cart to prevent it. Now it seems that I still have to rely on these powerful tools." A flash of light flashed in Su Dingfang''s eyes, and then frowned and said to himself, "But looking at this, one hundred siege crossbows and fifty catapults may not be able to take down the grandmaster Yuan Shoucheng." As soon as he thought of this, Su Dingfang decisively ordered: "Come here, immediately transport all the siege crossbows and catapults to the North Street. In addition, I would like to send a banner to General Yuwen, asking him to stubborn Yuan Shoucheng and never let Yuan Shoucheng run away. ¡± "No." After the command of the soldiers left, Xiao Yan came over and said, "General Su, Qin army, no, it is our army. There are about 400 catapults and 800 siege crossbows. If all of them are transported here, the terrain of the North Street will probably not be able to be implemented." "How come I forgot about this." Su Dingfang suddenly realized and asked, "Do you have any suggestions for General Xiao?" "North Street is so big. As the last general sees it, it is already the limit to accommodate 200 catapult cars and 400 siege crossbows." "Okay, just follow what General Xiao said." "General Xie trusts me. But can the general, the catapult cart and the siege crossbow kill Yuan Shoucheng?" The person who most hopes that Yuan Shoucheng will die is Xiao Yan. After all, he is the culprit of the demise of Yuan Shao and the demise of Zhao State. Therefore, if Yuan Shoucheng escapes this time, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not be assassinated for revenge in the future. How many people in this world can escape the assassination of a great master? Even with the protection of the Qin army, Xiao Yan didn''t think he could escape. After all, the Qin army could not send a grandmaster to protect him, so he hoped that Yuwen Chengdu could kill Yuan Shoucheng. However, although Yuwen Chengdu is strong at present, it seems that he does not have the ability to kill Yuan Shoucheng. After hearing Xiao Yan''s words, Su Dingfang smiled confidently and said, "If the attack crossbow and the catapult cart are not hit, it will naturally be useless. But if it hits, even the Grand Master will probably not feel good." The arrows used by the Qin army''s siege crossbow were thicker than long spears, and the force after being shot was a hundred times stronger than that of the crossbow, which was enough to penetrate ten layers of armor. Therefore, even if the great master had the body protection of the siege armor, he would definitely not be able to withstand a few crossbow arrows from the siege crossbow. As for the catapult cart, each stone bullet thrown is weighing a thousand pounds. Even if Li Cunxiao and Li Yuanba resist the catapult cart, they will definitely be injured or even fallen. Both siege crossbow and catapult car can injure the Grandmaster, but these two pieces of equipment have a fatal weakness, that is, they are not accurate enough. The movement speed of the Grand Master is hard to see. Unless he stands still, there is almost no possibility of hitting the catapult cart and siege crossbow. Xiao Yan didn''t think that he could kill the invincible master with a siege crossbow and a catapult. However, seeing Su Dingfang''s confidence, he could only wait and see Su Dingfang''s arrangements. Just as Su Dingfang dispatched troops and set up an ambush, preparing to completely leave Yuan Shoucheng, Yuwen Chengdu also noticed the flag utterances issued by his soldiers on the opposite house. "Let me hold Yuan Shoucheng down? What does General Su want to do? Are you not afraid of forcing Yuan Shoucheng to burn his internal strength?" Yuwen Chengdu was also very confused, but Su Dingfang''s military order had been issued, so he could only do his best to cooperate. Yuan Shoucheng also realized that he was no match for Yuwen Chengdu. If he continued to fight like this, he would be exhausted sooner or later. But he still stayed to delay time for Yuan Shao, because once Yuwen Chengdu chased after him, Yuan Shao would still be unable to escape even if he escaped from Bohai. As soon as Yuan Shao died, Su Dingfang immediately blocked the scene, and then blocked North Street. Yuan Shoucheng didn''t even see a deserter in Zhao State, and he was always entangled by Yuwen Chengdu, so he naturally didn''t know that Yuan Shao had actually committed suicide. There was an hour-long battle between Yuwen Chengdu and Yuan Shoucheng. The great master Yuan Shoucheng has been releasing his internal energy to fight outside. This wasted internal energy and made Yuwen Chengdu very uncomfortable. At the beginning, he also released his internal energy to fight, but while fighting, he found that he could not consume Yuan Shoucheng, so he took back the external energy to fight inside and used the fighting style he hoped to fight Yuan Shoucheng. Even if Yuwen Chengdu does not use internal and external force, he can still deal with the Grandmaster with all his strength. Yuan Shoucheng can''t stand it even if he fights like this. If he continues to fight like this, he will definitely be exhausted. After all, Bohai City has fallen into the hands of the Qin army. "It''s been so long. I should have escaped far away, so I should have retreated." While Yuan Shoucheng was thinking, he shouted to Yuwen Chengdu: "If you continue to fight, you will not be able to decide the outcome. This battle ends here." After saying that, Yuan Shoucheng was about to escape. Yuwen Chengdu was shocked to stop him when he saw this, but if the Grand Master was determined to escape, let alone him, there were not many people in the world who could stop him. Although he knew he could not catch up, Yuwen Chengdu still chased and the two chased and fled along North Street. As Yuan Shoucheng ran away, he suddenly felt something was wrong. Not to mention the people on the street, there were not even a single deserter, and there were even no soldiers from the Qin army. The whole street was quiet and strange. Before Yuan Shoucheng could think deeply, a large number of Qin troops suddenly appeared and blocked the streets, while Su Dingfang was in front, holding Yuan Shao''s head in his hand. "This Yuan Shao has given him a chance to surrender, but he is so ungrateful that he would rather commit suicide than surrender. Forget it, I just need to have his head to receive the merits, so I will throw Yuan Shao''s body out of the city to feed the dogs. ¡± Su Dingfang said arrogantly, obviously deliberately stimulating Yuan Shoucheng. When Yuan Shoucheng heard this, he was stunned at first. When he saw Yuan Shao''s head in Su Dingfang''s hand, he felt like he was struck by lightning. He widened his eyes and roared, "Benchu..." £ The third update is coming, and I still miss two updates... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1667 Scheme to kill the Grand Master (Class) Chapter 1667: Killing the Grand Master (Part 1) Chapter 1665: Killing the Grand Master (Part 1) In today''s great struggle, it is an opportunity for all ambitious people, and the Yuan family is the leader of the world''s aristocratic families, so it is naturally impossible not to participate in the capture of the tripod. Yuan Shoucheng is the guardian of the Yuan family. He has protected the Yuan family for decades and witnessed his own eyes the Yuan family gradually decline from prosperity to decline but is powerless. Yuan Shu is already dead, and now Yuan Shao is dead, and the Yuan family has no last hope. It is conceivable how big the blow to Yuan Shoucheng will be. "Child Su Lie, how dare you kill Benchu." Yuan Shoucheng roared in grief and anger, and the armor around him became violent. Seeing that Yuan Shoucheng looked like he was unreasonable, Su Lie was not surprised but happy, and still deliberately shouted: "Yuan Shao died, that was his own fault. If you don''t surrender, your fate will not be much better than Yuan Shao." "Beast, even if I have fought for this life today, I will definitely kill you." Yuan Shoucheng completely lost his mind and leaped towards Su Lie with his sword. However, he was blocked by Yuwen Chengdu after running a few steps. Yuwen Chengdu jumped, jumped to Yuan Shoucheng, and swept with all his strength. Boom... Yuan Shoucheng was directly repelled and then rushed up, but was still repelled. Yuwen Chengdu held the magic weapon in one hand, pointed at Yuan Shoucheng from afar, and said coldly: "With this general here, you can''t hurt General Su a hair." Yuan Shoucheng was unwilling to fail and was about to rush up again, but this time the crossbowmen around him shot arrows together, and at the same time, Yuwen Chengdu also retreated to avoid the arrows. There are countless arrows coming densely, and even Yuan Shoucheng could not avoid them completely. He could only support the armor of the qi to block the rain of arrows. Brush¡­Brush¡­Brush¡­ The defense of the Gangqi armor is too strong, and even a strong crossbow cannot be shot through. The arrow is automatically bounced away as soon as it approaches Yuan Shoucheng. In a blink of an eye, Yuan Shoucheng was covered with arrows, but he himself was completely unscathed, but every time he resisted an arrow, he consumed a little of his ability. "Hiss, the arrow formation really can''t take the Grandmaster." Although Su Dingfang had expected it in his heart, he couldn''t help but take a breath after seeing this scene. There are thousands of arrows at once, but they cannot hurt them at all. No one can be indifferent to such scenes. Seeing that he could not do anything to Yuan Shoucheng by relying on his strength, Su Dingfang didn''t care. This was just an appetizer, and his real backhand was still behind. "Ha ha¡­" Su Dingfang laughed arrogantly and said with a rampant look on his face: "Yuan Shoucheng, I am not only protected by General Yuwen, but also protected by a hundred thousand troops. Even if you are the grandmaster, I will not be injured at all. Want to avenge Yuan Shao? It''s simply a dream. ¡± While Yuan Shoucheng resisted the crossbow arrows, he looked at Su Dingfang with great hatred. If his eyes could kill people, Su Dingfang might have been dead ten times. Yuan Shoucheng had not completely lost his mind. He knew very well that if he dragged on like this, it would be only a matter of time to be exhausted. Although he could fight out alone, his heart was swallowed up by hatred at this time, and he was determined to kill Su Dingfang to avenge Yuan Shao. "Just relying on Yuwen Chengdu alone makes it difficult for me to get rid of it, not to mention that Su Dingfang is still under the protection of thousands of troops. It seems that he can only use the last method to kill Su Dingfang." As soon as he thought of this, Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes were full of determination. He had already put life and death aside until his age. In order to avenge, he could even ignore his own life, let alone just abandon his cultivation. Boom... The shocking momentum started from Yuan Shoucheng, causing the entire Bohai City to fall into the changing circumstances, and blowing all the arrows around him away in an instant. Then, Yuan Shoucheng''s body burned again, and he made a harsh sound of "sizzling". Yuan Shoucheng, who was burning internal force, was like a stove. The arrows flying over could not even approach him five meters. Once they flew to five meters, they would be immediately bounced away. "Is this the great master who burns internal energy? It''s really a destruction." Su Dingfang couldn''t help but mutter to himself and asked Yuwen Chengdu beside him: "General Yuwen, was Xiang Yu the same as before?" Yuwen Chengdu participated in the final battle to siege Xiang Yu, and this was the second time he saw the Grandmaster burning his internal energy, but it was still extremely spectacular and dazzling. "No." Yuwen Chengdu shook his head and said, "Xiang Yu''s internal energy is much more dynamic than Yuan Shoucheng." Su Dingfang suddenly widened his eyes. Although he was not on the scene in that battle, he also knew that Xiang Yu had just entered the realm of a grandmaster at that time. The movement after burning his internal energy was even greater than that of the old grandmaster Yuan Shoucheng. This is too... Boom... Yuan Shoucheng, who burned his internal force under the rain of arrows, finally reached its peak at this moment. He pointed his sword at Su Dingfang and shouted angrily: "Dog thief, you will die today." brush¡­ Yuan Shoucheng instantly turned into a afterimage, and rushed towards Su Dingfang in the distance with lightning speed. His speed was as fast as he was flying, and he also knocked away all the arrows along the way. Seeing this, Yuwen Chengdu said in a voice: "General, after burning his internal strength, Yuan Shoucheng is already invincible. The general should temporarily avoid the edge and drag it until his internal strength is exhausted and the crisis will be resolved." Su Dingfang smiled indifferently, said to his left and right, "Play as planned", and said to Yuwen Chengdu again: "General Yuwen, retreat with me." "yes." Su Dingfang and Yuwen Chengdu two cavalry ran along the street, and behind them was the grand master Yuan Shoucheng who was hiking against the rain of arrows. Although the arrows could not hurt Yuan Shoucheng, they could slow down his speed. Yuwen Chengdu and Su Dingfang were all famous horses, so even Yuan Shoucheng could not shorten the distance for a while. Yuan Shoucheng followed behind and chased a street, but Su Lie suddenly turned around and entered another alley. Yuan Shoucheng immediately chased him in when he saw this. This time, there were no archers ambushing the roof of the alley. Yuan Shoucheng chased with all his might, and the hiking speed was faster than that of the Mingma. But just as he was about to catch up, a large number of crossbows suddenly appeared on the roofs and doors and windows on both sides, and a large number of siege crossbows appeared in front and behind. Su Dingfang stopped, turned around and bowed and shouted, "Senior Yuan, Su Dingfang specially set up this game to send the old senior back to heaven." Yuan Shoucheng smiled coldly: "Do you really think you can kill me with this?" Su Dingfang smiled indifferently and said, "By these four hundred siege crossbows and one hundred bed crossbows alone, they naturally cannot do anything to the great master who burns internal strength, but what if there are two hundred catapults?" Yuan Shoucheng''s fear suddenly changed. He had never been hit by a catapult cart, and he didn''t know if he could resist it, but he would never want to be hit by two hundred catapult cars. Yuan Shoucheng did not say anything, and his whole body turned into a sharp sword and ran directly towards Su Dingfang as quickly as possible. Seeing this, Su Dingfang sneered and ordered, "Shoot the arrow." £ The first time the guarantee is updated, there will be... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1668 Scheme to kill the Grand Master (Part 2) Chapter 1668: Killing the Grand Master (Part 2) Chapter 1666: Scheme to Kill the Grand Master (Part 2) Although Yuan Shoucheng''s speed was fast, no matter how fast it was, it was not as fast as the giant arrow shot from the siege crossbow. brush¡­ Five hundred arrows thicker than long spears, enough to shoot through ten layers of armor, and shot towards Yuan Shoucheng from all directions. Although most of them could not hit, dozens of them could shoot. The power of dozens of giant arrows is so strong that even if the master has the armor to protect his body, he will definitely die if he is hit. After Yuan Shoucheng burned his internal strength, his combat power was more powerful than normal, and the defense of the Gangqi armor was stronger, but he still could not ignore the giant arrow. Boom... All directions were covered with huge arrows. Although Yuan Shoucheng avoided most of them, he was still shot by more than a dozen people. His whole person was suddenly hit by lightning and his attack was stagnant. Immediately, Yuan Shoucheng flew backwards and slid more than ten meters after landing, before he completely carried the force down. Yuan Shoucheng didn''t even have time to breathe, and suddenly another attack came from the sky. ¡°Target North Street, catapult, launch.¡± The endless huge rocks smashed towards Yuan Shoucheng from the sky. There is a total of one person using a catapult cart. This is like hitting a mosquito with a cannon. The chance of hitting is very low, but as long as the number of hits is large and the range is wide enough, there will always be a few stone bombs hitting it. There are very few stone bombs that can really hit Yuan Shoucheng, at most only a few dozen, but only these dozens are enough to threaten Yuan Shoucheng''s life. "It''s not that easy to kill me." Yuan Shoucheng roared angrily, and swung his left hand suddenly, shattering the flying stone bullet, then turned around and sword with his right hand, and then slashed the stone bullet behind him in half. There were so many huge rocks flying across the sky. Even if Yuan Shoucheng dodged and blocked, he would not be able to smash all the rock bullets. Every time he was hit by the rock bullet, his face turned pale, and the internal energy burned a little faster. While the huge rock was smashed, the siege crossbow was still shooting, but the grandmaster after burning internal energy was too strong. Even if the two came together, they could not kill Yuan Shoucheng immediately. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± This time, it was not only Su Dingfang, but even Yuwen Chengdu was shocked. He asked himself that he would definitely die in the face of such an attack, but he did not expect that Yuan Shoucheng would persist until now. As expected, he was still too underestimated the great master after burning his internal strength. Su Dingfang became even more determined to kill Yuan Shoucheng. Just imagine that when Yuan Shoucheng burned his internal strength, he was still trapped and killed by him spread all over the world, other great masters would definitely be shocked, and naturally they would not dare to easily interfere in the battle for hegemony among the princes. Su Dingfang wanted to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger, kill one Yuan Shoucheng, and shake the other masters of hundreds of schools, which would be of great benefit to both the country and the master. As soon as he thought of this, Su Dingfang immediately let out a long breath of turbid air, and then ordered coldly: "Let the turbid oil." This is also Su Dingfang''s last move. If he can''t kill Yuan Shoucheng like this, he has no other good way. With Su Dingfang''s order, nearly a hundred jars of hot oil smashed over, causing the entire street to instantly turn into a sea of ??fire, and Yuan Shoucheng was the only one in the center of the sea of ??fire. The final battle between trapped beasts is still in progress. "Su Lie, you are so vicious." Yuan Shoucheng roared unwillingly. He had the armor to protect his body, and even bows and arrows could not get close to him, let alone tincture oil? However, although the turmeric oil cannot burn Yuan Shoucheng''s body, the high temperature of thousands of degrees after the turmeric oil is burned still requires him to use his power to resist, which undoubtedly accelerates the combustion speed of Yuan Shoucheng''s internal force. Although Yuan Shoucheng had invincible combat power after burning his internal strength, the time for internal strength to burn was limited. Under Su Dingfang''s plan, Yuan Shoucheng had to resist the burning of flames, resist the attack of giant arrows, and resist the bombardment of huge rocks. The three parties joined forces to burn the internal force, and even the master who burned the internal force could not last long. "No, I can''t continue like this. Even if I die, I will have to be buried with Lassulie." A trace of ruthlessness flashed in Yuan Shoucheng''s eyes, and then he not only stopped saving internal force, but also accelerated the combustion speed of internal force, so he also gained faster speed and strength. "Su Lie, I die with you." Yuan Shoucheng roared hysterically, and his whole body was almost turned into a afterimage. The sword in his hand had already been broken by a stone bullet, but he picked up two giant arrows as weapons to block the giant arrows flying from all over the world, and at the same time, he quickly rushed out of the fire circle and rushed towards Su Lie. Huh¡­ After a strong wind blew, Yuan Shoucheng actually rushed out of the sea of ??fire, and he was close to Su Lie''s crossbow formation. Seeing this scene, cold sweat had already oozed out of Su Lie''s forehead. He had never expected that the three-pronged fire, stone bomb and giant arrow were still unable to kill Yuan Shoucheng. He still underestimated the great master after burning his internal energy. "All catapults are focused on Yuan Shoucheng ahead and follow the orders of this general." Su Dingfang stared at Yuan Shoucheng rushing towards him and shouted: "Start." As soon as Su Dingfang finished speaking, there were hundreds of catapult cars and two hundred siege crossbows behind him, aiming at Yuan Shoucheng in front of him with full firepower. As the distance was closer, the accurate head naturally became more accurate. The giant arrows and stone bombs attacked increased exponentially, even Yuan Shoucheng could not resist them. He was bombarded directly and fell back into the sea of ??fire. , One move, the energy will fade again, and the energy will be exhausted three times. The explosion just now was Yuan Shoucheng''s strongest state. Even if he couldn''t kill Su Dingfang in this way, it would naturally become even more impossible. After being smashed back by a stone bullet, Yuan Shoucheng''s internal strength was finally burned out, and the defense of the qi armor also dropped significantly, so that he could no longer block the attack of the giant arrow. brush¡­ A giant arrow pierced through Yuan Shoucheng''s thigh, causing him to lose his ability to dodge. Yuan Shoucheng didn''t even have time to scream, and then hundreds of giant arrows fell down together, instantly nailing Yuan Shoucheng into a sieve. Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... There were countless stone bombs constantly rushing towards a point, and finally a small hill made of stone bombs rose from the ground and appeared in front of Su Dingfang and Yuwen Chengdu. ¡°It¡¯s finally over,¡± After seeing this scene, Su Dingfang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "If Yuan Shoucheng is not dead now, then he is really not a human, but a god. The person who came quickly put out the fire and moved the stones, then found Yuan Shoucheng''s body. ¡± Several hours later, the fire was extinguished, the stone mountain was moved away, and Yuan Shoucheng inside was found. However, at this time, Yuan Shoucheng had been smashed to death and turned into a pool of rotten meat. Even if his mother came, she could not recognize it. She could only identify it through fragments of clothes. £ The second update is...I still owe one update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1669 Su Dingfang destroyed Zhao Chapter 1669 Su Dingfang destroyed Zhao Chapter 1667: Su Dingfang destroyed Zhao [Su Ding¡¯s plan to kill the grandmaster Yuan Shoucheng, with permanent intelligence, force and charm +1, current five-dimensional command 101 (+3), force 101 (+4), intelligence 88 (+3), politics 70 (+2), charm 92 (+3);] In order to kill Yuan Shoucheng alone, Su Dingfang not only mobilized tens of thousands of troops, two hundred catapults, and four hundred siege crossbows, but also used fierce turbulent oil. After the fire spread, most of the North Street was burned. That is, Su Dingfang took a step forward and transferred most of the residents. Otherwise, the fire alone would have burned to death. Just to kill Yuan Shoucheng, he used enough troops and weapons to capture a city, burned down an entire street and ruined the homes of tens of thousands of people. This is a very expensive price. However, through this plan to kill Yuan Shoucheng, Su Dingfang also realized the power of the Grand Master, and he made up his mind to not force a Grand Master to a dead end. The Grand Master after burning his internal strength is really strong. Although Su Dingfang successfully killed Yuan Shoucheng this time, he was very lucky, which was accidental and did not have the possibility of copying. First of all, Yuwen Chengdu delayed Yuan Shoucheng and gave Su Dingfang enough preparation time to prepare for all stone bullets, giant arrows and turbulent oil. Otherwise, such a complex ambush could not be arranged at all. Secondly, Yuan Shao''s death and Su Dingfang''s intentional stimulation made Yuan Shoucheng almost lose his mind, so he could easily lead him into the ambush circle. Finally, the Qin army was well-trained, with tacit cooperation between the various units, as well as catapults and siege crossbows, these advanced and sophisticated ordnances. Therefore, Su Dingfang''s killing Yuan Shoucheng this time was actually very lucky. If any of the above three were missing, Su Dingfang might have played it this time. If other princes want to follow the example, it is basically impossible. After all, most princes can¡¯t take out the weapons alone. Even if you have collected all the equipment and set up an ambush, how to lead people over is another big problem. After all, Su Lie has used this method, so how can other masters not be alert? Therefore, killing the Grand Master, especially after burning internal energy, is still a nearly unsolvable problem for the princes in the world. However, even so, Yuan Shoucheng''s death is still a huge encouragement for the princes in the world. After Yuan Shoucheng was solved, there was no obstacle in Bohai City, and Su Dingfang also began to stabilize the Bohai Sea. "Reported to General Su, Xiao Yan took the lead in surrendering. More than 130,000 Zhao defenders in the city surrendered, and our army suffered less than 3,000 casualties." The capital of Zhao State, Bohai, captured 120,000 enemy troops, but the Qin army only suffered less than 3,000 casualties. This record is absolutely dazzling. "good¡­" The Qin army generals were all excited, and Yuwen Chengdu laughed even more: "Now our army will no longer lack cannon fodder. Any dirty and tiring work can be left to the surrendered army to do any dirty and tiring work in the future." "No¡­" Su Dingfang shook his head and said, "Of course of the 130,000 guards in Zhao State, 100,000 were just farmers a hundred and a half months ago. Letting these people go to the battlefield is tantamount to death. It''s better to wait until the Bohai Sea stabilizes before letting these people go home." "This...promise." Yuwen Chengdu said helplessly. "By the way, where are the captive senior officials of Zhao State?" Su Lie was not interested in the temporarily recruited militias, but he was very interested in the captive officials of Zhao State. "I have to thank Yuan Shao when it comes to this. If he hadn''t been tortured by himself and brought important officials such as Cui Yan, as well as civil and military generals from aristocratic families to prison and investigate, how could we have brought the senior officials of Zhao so easily?" Yuwen Chengdu said with a smile. Su Dingfang took the list and found that Wen Zhong, Ju Yi, Cui Yan, Feng Ji, Xin Ping and other officials were all there, and the Qin army captured 80% of the officials of Zhao State at one time. Only a few people left in Zhao State, including Yuan Hong, Yuan Tiangang, Tian Feng, Xun Kan, etc., are still left outside, which is almost equivalent to destroying the country. "Where is Dan Tai Yu? Why isn''t it on the list?" Su Dingfang asked. "Dan Tai Yu was injured and sent out of the city by Yuan Shao in advance." Yuwen Chengdu replied. "What a pity, I let this old man escape again." Su Dingfang looked regretful and then said, "Let''s go to the prison to see these people." Xiao Yan knew the value of these prisoners, so he had sent troops to capture the prison in advance before the Bohai Sea fell. Otherwise, if the prisoners took advantage of the chaos to open the prison and release the officials inside, they would have to destroy their skills when they caught them back. The Bohai Prison is very large, and there are many prisoners imprisoned, but most of them are officials from Zhao State. Su Dingfang walked along the way and saw many familiar faces, but he did not stop. Instead, he walked straight to Wen Zhong''s cell. "Mr. Wenzhong, I have long admired the name of great name." Su Dingfang bowed and bowed. Wen Zhong, who had a disheveled face, had no reaction when he saw Su Dingfang, but when he saw Xiao Yan behind him, he suddenly became excited and cursed: "Xiao Yan, a traitor, you will definitely die a good death." Seeing Wen Zhong''s attitude, Su Dingfang knew that he would definitely not surrender, but he was unwilling to give up. Su Dingfang patiently persuaded him for most of the day, but Wenzhong was like the stone in the pit, smelly and hard. Su Dingfang was too lazy to talk too much. After sighing, he walked to Ju Yi''s cell again, but he still ran into a nail. As the garrison of Bohai, Ju Yi was not imprisoned by Yuan Shao. Instead, after Xiao Yan opened the city gate, Ju Yi, who received the news, led the army to block the door. As a result, he encountered Yuwen Chengdu and was captured alive in just one round. Then he was locked in prison with Wen Zhong. Su Dingfang originally thought that Ju Yi would surrender. After all, Ju Yi was a surrendered general, and he was not valued after surrendering to Yuan Shao. Instead, he was excluded by the generals of the Yuan clan because of the fact that he refused to save Yuan Hong when he was killed. As a result, Ju Yi was also unwilling to surrender even so. Looking at Wen Zhong and Ju Yi, and looking at Xiao Yan who decisively rebels from the Lord, Su Lie couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, "It''s rare for loyal ministers." After hitting two nails in a row, Su Lie did not give up, but continued to lobby other Zhao Chen one by one, and this time he finally gained something. Under Su Lie''s persuasion, the Xinping Xinpi brothers, who came from a noble family, who were extremely disappointed with Yuan Shao, decided to surrender to the Qin army. With the help of Xin Ping Xin Pi brothers, Cui Yan and Cui Lin brothers, who also came from a noble family, and Feng Ji and other ministers also surrendered to the Qin army. With the help of surrendered ministers of Zhao State such as Cui Yan, Feng Ji, Xin Ping, and Xiao Yan, Su Lie quickly stabilized the situation in the Bohai Sea and continued to attack the outside world. He soon captured all the territory of Zhao State and finally completely destroyed Zhao State. [Su Dingfang forced Zhao King Yuan Shao to death, captured Zhao''s capital, and captured Zhao''s entire territory, completely destroyed Zhao''s country. The skill "Yang Lie" effect 3 was activated for the third time. When he was the chief general, he would permanently +1 in all attributes, and this effect would be activated for up to 4 times. Current Su Dingfang¡¯s fifth dimension: command 102 (+4), force 102 (+5), intelligence 89 (+4), politics 71 (+3), charm 93 (+4);] £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1670 Death of Tolei (Part 1) Chapter 1670 The Death of Tolui (Part 1) Chapter 1668: The Death of Tolei (Part 1) Jizhou, outside Yecheng, inside the Qin army camp. After many days of travel, Qin Hao finally arrived at the center of the Hebei Battle, Yecheng. But unexpectedly, when I arrived in Yecheng, I received a system prompt, and the content of the prompt was Su Dingfang destroying Zhao. "That''s great, God helps me too." Qin Hao was overjoyed. Before, Li Jing swept Qingbei, but now it is Su Dingfang''s turn to destroy Zhao. The Qin army has won two of the four major battles and has gained an overwhelming advantage on the battlefield in Hebei. Now the Northern Han army in Hebei is only 150,000 troops left by Han Xin in Yecheng and 100,000 troops of Wei Qing in Dai County. The Northern Han United Army has suffered more than half of its casualties, leaving only nearly 250,000 troops. In comparison, the Qin army won many battles in Hebei, and although the troops were also damaged, the casualties were not large. The current distribution of the Qin army''s troops is: Bai Qi¡¯s main army in Yecheng has 210,000; Daijun Huo Qubing¡¯s cavalry army was 70,000; The main POWs mixed army of Su Dingfang in Bohai Sea was 130,000; Qingbei Zhou Yu captured 60,000 prisoners and reorganized troops; and Li Jing 30,000; The combined total of the Qin army''s troops in the three states was exactly 500,000, which means that the Qin army had fought for so long, but the troops were in a state of neither lowering nor increasing. Previously, the Northern Han army''s troops were basically the same as the Qin army, and they were still on the side guarding the city, but they were all suppressed and beaten by the Qin army. Now the total strength of the Qin army is twice that of the Northern Han army. You can imagine what the result will be. Now anyone with discerning eyes can basically see that the North Han Dynasty, which was established in a hurry, has reached the last moment. It is only a matter of time before the complete elimination of the Qin army. "Su Lie captured 120,000 defenders of the Bohai Sea with a 100,000 army, but did not inspire the battle reward. It seems that Yuan Shao''s hastily recruited 100,000 militias were not counted as regular troops by the system, so the requirements for the battle were not met." Qin Hao said with regret. In the Battle of Bohai, Su Lie fought very wonderfully. He attacked the Bohai Sea with 100,000 troops, but with one hand, he made Zhao collapse without a single soldier, and eventually defeated the enemy without fighting. In terms of the number of people in the Bohai Sea, the Battle of Bohai fully meets the battle standards. If it can be settled according to the battle, it will definitely be another gold card. However, among the 130,000 people in the 100,000 guards of the Zhao State, they were temporarily recruited, so they naturally could not be counted as regular troops, so they naturally could not meet the standards of the battle. "Su Lie is still sweeping across the east of Ji and will not be able to lead the army to support for the moment. However, even if his army does not come, Bai Qi can still defeat Han Xin with the current situation in Yecheng." Qin Hao analyzed in his heart. The decisive battle between Bai Qi and Han Xin was the most critical battle in the Hebei War. Nearly 400,000 troops were gathered in Wei County, and the war lasted for so long, so it was naturally impossible to be limited to Yecheng. The Battle of Yecheng actually refers to the later stage of the Jizhou War, and the initial Jizhou War was launched around the western Hebei region. In the end, the Northern Han evacuated from western Hebei little by little, and Wei County in central Jizhou became a battlefield. The battle between Bai Qi and Han Xin in Wei County was even more intense, and every city and every inch of land was fought fiercely. In the end, Bai Qi personally restrained Han Xin and nailed the main force of the Northern Han Dynasty to death in Wei County and could not move. However, Zhang Liao and Xue Rengui led a side army, and gradually cut off Han Xin''s other arrangements in Wei County, and finally completely trapped Han Xin to death in Ye City. If Jizhou is divided into five parts of the southeast, west, north and middle, now western Hebei, southern Hebei, eastern Hebei, and most of the central Hebei region are already in the hands of the Qin army. The Northern Han sphere of influence in Jizhou was already the only one left in South Korea in northern Hebei and Yecheng in central Hebei. Therefore, the Jizhou War can also be divided into three stages: 1. The Battle between Hebei and Western Hebei; 2. The Battle of Wei County; 3. The Battle of Yecheng; At the beginning of the Battle of Western Hebei, Bai Qi fought against Han Xin with an army of 280,000. When the war broke out to the Wei County War, the forces of both sides also evolved into Bai Qi''s army of 250,000 and Han Xin''s army of 170,000. When the war broke out again to the Battle of Yecheng, the strength of the two armies dropped again to Bai Qi''s army of 210,000 and Han Xin''s army of 150,000. The Qin army suffered a total of 70,000 casualties, and Han Xin also suffered 50,000 casualties, and a total of 120,000 elite soldiers buried their bones in Jizhou. In fact, in terms of casualties data, neither side is considered a trauma. Han Xin''s control of the fighter jets is almost perfect, and even Bai Qi will find a chance to severely damage him. Even if such a plan occurs, Han Xin will use the method of saving people and losing land, giving up the land as much as possible and retaining the soldiers. Therefore, even though Han Xin lost the city and land one after another, his army was not damaged. Han Xin did not lose tactically, but he lost strategically. The continuous loss of land has continuously squeezed the living space of Northern Han until only the only lonely city of Yecheng is left in the entire central Hebei region. There is almost no danger to defend in northern Hebei, so if Yecheng is broken, it will be a matter of time before the fall of Jizhou. The offensive and defensive battle in Yecheng has become the most critical battle in Jizhou, and Han Xin was finally forced to retreat by Bai Qi. The attack and defense of Yecheng City has been fighting for almost a month, and during this period, the Qin army suffered a total of 40,000 casualties. Although it still failed to capture Yecheng, it also achieved very pleasant results. 1. Cut off all cities in Wei County except Yecheng, and completely turn Yecheng into an isolated city. 2. Fill in the moat of Yecheng to facilitate the army to launch an attack and find out all the defense arrangements of Yecheng. 3. The continuous siege for a month has exhausted the defenders in the city, and at the same time, the defense of Yecheng is not as strong as it was at the beginning. Two days ago, after Qin Hao arrived, the morale of the Qin army rose sharply, but Bai Qi ordered the siege to stop the siege. Bai Qi''s move seemed to give Han Xin a chance to breathe, but in fact he was planning a stronger offensive to completely capture Yecheng with thunder. "The final decisive battle will be held tomorrow. I wonder how the Grand Commander is going to arrange it?" Qin Hao asked with a smile at Bai Qi below. Bai Qi quickly stood up and reported: "Report to the lord, I am fully prepared, just..." "Report..." Before Bai Qi finished speaking, a spy suddenly broke in and reported: "Report to the lord, important information was heard from the grassland, Emperor Yuan Tuo Lei died." "What?" The generals in the tent couldn''t help but exclaim, and Guo Jiaze frowned and said, "Emperor Yuan Tuolei, who is both literary and martial, and has a strong body, how could he die suddenly? There may be problems here." Hearing this, Qin Hao''s brows also frowned. He did not care about Tuo Lei''s life or death, but only cared about whether the Yuanmeng people would have a different intention and hindered the Qin army from capturing Hebei. £ The second update has come, and all the owed chapters have been paid back, so I can finally relax. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1671 Death of Tolei (Central) Chapter 1671 The Death of Tolei (Class) Chapter 1669: The Death of Tolei (Central) In the Battle of Hetao two years ago, Yuan Meng was defeated by the Qin army, not only losing nearly one million soldiers and civilians, but also breaking his backbone. Faced with the Qin army''s beginning to become humble, and gradually there was a tendency to never stand up again. Since then, two major factions have emerged in the Yuan and Mongolian Empire, doves and hawks. Doves, advocates restoration, restoration, and living in peace with the Qin army. The hawks advocate not forgetting the national humiliation. After their strength is restored, they may encounter a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to avenge the late emperor and wash away the shame. The doves and hawks in Yuanmeng checked and balanced each other and promoted each other. In general, they were in a relatively balanced state. But after the signing of the Treaty of Jinyang, Yuan Meng was invaded by the Qing Dynasty. Although he defeated the Qing Dynasty with all his national strength, he also lost all his remaining family fortune. At this point, Yuan Meng was completely defeated. Even after two years of rest and rest, his national strength had not recovered much, and he barely reached one-half of the level before the Battle of Hetao. In comparison, after two years of rest and recuperation, the Qin army not only recovered the trauma of the Battle of Hetao, but also took a step further in strength. The Crown Prince of the Yuan Dynasty, Kublai Khan, witnessed the rapid development of Qin in the past two years of being a hostage in Qin State, and informed Longcheng of all the experiences and hearings of Qin State through letters. Of course, Qin Hao knew about this, but he did not stop it. His purpose was to use Kublai Khan''s hand to hit the hawks in the Yuan and Mongolian countries that hated the Qin army. As Qin Hao expected, the Yuan Meng court was frightened when he learned about it. After all, when the Yuan Meng national strength was at its peak, they were not the opponent of the Qin army. Now the Qin army''s strength has become stronger. How can it be possible to cleanse the national humiliation? The strength and prosperity of the Qin army shocked the arrogance of the Yuanmeng hawks, allowing the doves to defeat the hawks, live in peace with the Qin State, and became the mainstream will of the Yuanmeng court. The hawks led by Maodun were mostly important officials during the Temujin period. They were deeply influenced by Temujin''s thoughts and despised the Han people from the bottom of their hearts. Therefore, although the hawks were defeated by the doves, they were unwilling to fail, so they all lie dormant and wait for the opportunity. Finally, 500,000 Qin troops fought in Hebei, and 450,000 troops from the Southern Han Dynasty divided into five groups to attack Qin, allowing the hawks in the Yuan and Meng to see the opportunity to defeat the Qin army''s national humiliation. Prairie, Longcheng, and in the main hall of Yuanmeng Palace. "Your Majesty, the main force of the 500,000 Qin army is now trapped in Hebei and cannot be transferred back in a short period of time, but the 450,000 Southern Han army has attacked." Mao Dun''s eyes were full of excitement and he said excitedly: "Now it is my Dayuan who is going south to defeat the Qin army and wash away the national humiliation." The Qin army started a war with the Han and Han dynasties at the same time, which not only made the Yuan and Meng hawks intend to act, but even the doves were a little ready to move. But the people in the dove faction were afraid of being beaten by the Qin army. Not to mention that the Qin army has not yet fallen into decline, even if it is really in danger, they do not have the courage to draw the sword against the Qin army. Maodun''s "misleading the country" remarks naturally encountered opposition from a number of doves, but Maodun didn''t care about this. In his eyes, the views of these people were not important, as long as Emperor Yuan supported him. Tuo Lei was extremely entangled. As the Emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, he certainly wanted to defeat the Qin army and wipe out the national humiliation of the defeat in Hetao, but in his current position, there were many issues to consider. It is impossible for Tolei to rashly step on Qin just because Qin was caught in a battle on two fronts and had not yet shown any defeat. In this case, it would be great if you win, but if you lose again, then when Qin recovers, Yuan Meng will really be destroyed. In addition, what made Tolei most difficult to make up his mind was that he regarded as Yuan Meng''s hope and was still hostage in Luoyang, Kublai Khan. If Yuan Meng tore up the contract and start a war with Qin, Kublai Khan would definitely be killed by the Qin army. He is Tolei''s only son, and the next Yuan Meng emperor, Tolei naturally couldn''t bear to leave. Therefore, before Kublai Khan returned to China, Tolei decided not to start the war against Qin easily. "What Brother Wang said is reasonable, but now is a great opportunity, but..." Hearing Tuolei say this, Maodun smiled immediately, but then Tuolei''s "but" immediately made him feel some bad premonition. "After all, the Qin army has not been defeated, and its troops have not been greatly damaged. If the Northern Han Dynasty cannot withstand it and our army sends troops, wouldn''t it completely offend the Qin army?" As he said that, a light flashed in Tuole''s eyes and he smiled faintly: "It is not safe to send troops at this time. According to my opinion, you might as well sit in the mountain and watch the tiger fight first. In this battle between the Qin army and the Han Dynasty, if the Qin army wins, I, Yuan Meng, will continue to lie dormant and accumulate strength. If the Qin army is defeated, I, Yuan Meng, will go up and make up for it and clean up the national humiliation. It is completely time for me, and this is the best of both worlds. ¡± "This, but..." Maodun wanted to refute, but before he could say anything, all the civil and military officials in the court said in unison: "Your Majesty is wise." Seeing this scene, Maodun knew that it was impossible to do so at this time, so he could only hold back and wait for the opportunity. Seeing this, Tolei gave Murong Ke below a wink. Murong Ke immediately understood and stood up and said, "Your Majesty, in order to prevent the war from beginning, the Qin army used the prince as the magistrate to threaten the Yuan Dynasty. The last general suggested that Prince Kublai be brought back immediately." Tuo Lei nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "What the General said is reasonable. Since that is the case, Yelu Chucai will send you to Luoyang to inform the Luoyang court of justice. Just say that Empress Dayuan was critically ill and asked Kublai Khan to return to his country to visit him for filial piety. The Han Dynasty governed the country with benevolence and filial piety. I think it would not be rejected. ¡± "No." Yelu Chucai responded. Because the Qin army started a war with the Han Dynasty at the same time, Yuan Meng was ready to move. On the one hand, he actively prepared for the war, while on the other hand, he wanted to take back the prince Kublai Khan, but the final result exceeded everyone''s expectations. "Report to Your Majesty, Qin general Li Jing defeated Wang Mang''s six vassal coalition forces in Beihai." "Report... Li Jing annihilated more than 150,000 enemies. After the great victory, he has now led his troops to Jizhou and attacked the Julu Lianpo with Su Lie''s army. Zhao State is in danger." "Alas, there are so many famous generals in Qin." Tuo Lei sighed helplessly. He also wanted to attack Qin and clean up the national humiliation, but Yuan Meng could not stand the trouble. Before the Qin army was defeated, he really did not dare to send troops. However, in the face of the two Han dynasties, the Qin army not only did not fall into decline at all, but instead fought all directions on the battlefield in Hebei. Seeing that the Northern Han was about to be defeated, how could Tolei dare to send troops to attack Qin? "Report... Report to Your Majesty, Lord Yelu is back." Hearing this, Torei immediately showed joy: "Come on your behalf." £ The first time the guaranteed minimum is up. I was delayed yesterday and there was no update. I will definitely make up for it today. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1672 The Death of Tolei (Part 2) Chapter 1672 The Death of Tolei (Part 2) Chapter 1670: The Death of Tolei (Part 2) After Yelu Chucai came to the hall, he immediately reported with a sad look on his face: "Your Majesty, the humble minister is incompetent. Although he convinced the Han ministers, he could not convince the scheming Jia Xu." Hearing this, Tolei''s heart suddenly hung up and frowned and asked, "What the **** is going on?" "The Qin army is now facing the attack of the Han Dynasty. The Han court is worried that it will offend our country, and most of them agree to the return of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince." "Isn''t this good?" Tuo Lei asked in confusion. "But it''s useless for them to agree. Jia Xu firmly objected." Yelu Chucai said with a bitter look on his face. In fact, Yelu Chucai''s journey on mission was much more exciting than the few words he said. Although the ministers of the Luoyang court were worried that they would offend Yuan Meng, they were not worried that Yuan Meng would be angry and raise troops because of this. Yuan Meng compensated the Han Dynasty so much war compensation, and in order to repel the Qing Dynasty, he even managed to completely destroy the domestic background. This is also well-known to the Han Dynasty. Therefore, most of the officials in the court, led by Kong Rong and Wang Lang, did not believe that Yuan Meng would dare to launch an army to invade. Faced with such a situation, Yelu Chucai was alone in the dynasty and fought against the Han ministers. Yelu Chucai first declared that after two years of revision, although the Yuan Meng had not recovered its strength, it also had the strength to send troops. The Luoyang court faced the attack of the Han Dynasty. If the enemy Yuan Meng was made again, the Luoyang court would definitely make things worse. Such words made the ministers who were sure that Yuan Meng did not dare to send troops feel awesome, and they would never dare to believe that Yuan Meng would not dare to send troops to invade. Later, Yelu Chucai said again that Kublai Khan returned to his country to visit his mother in order to fulfill his filial piety. He should not stop him from being emotional or reasonable... Yelu Chucai was very eloquent. He was talking about the ministers in the dynasty, and Kong Rong and Wang Lang were speechless. Most of the court officials also changed their attitudes and felt that it was not worth offending Yuan Meng at this time, and they all agreed to let Kublai Khan return to his country to visit his mother. But just like the Yuan Meng Dove Sect, the words of the ministers in the Luoyang court did not work. Even if they all agreed, as long as Jia Xu disagreed, Kublai Khan would not be able to return to the country safely. Yelu Chucai came with a mission, so even when facing Jia Xu, he still argued with reason, but it was a big deal. Jia Xu''s vision was so accurate. He could see at a glance that Yuan Meng had a strange intention. This time, he pretended to let Kublai Khan go back in the name of visiting the disease, but he didn''t want to leave a hostage and was threatened. In the past, Jia Xu thought that Tuolei was also a hero. When it was time to start a war, he would never care about the life of a mere son. But by sending important officials to ask for Kublai Khan, Jia Xu realized that Tolei still cared about Kublai Khan very much. As long as Kublai Khan was in hand, Tolei might not dare to raise his troops to invade. Jia Xu used this as a breakthrough point and insisted that Empress Yuan Meng was critically ill as an excuse, and said bluntly that if Yuan Meng raised an army to invade, the Qin army would definitely kill Kublai Khan''s sacrifice flag. Yelu Chucai asked himself that his eloquence was OK, but when he met Jia Xu, who was not in trouble, he really had no choice but to return home in disappointment to prove that Yuan Meng had no intention of starting a war against the Qin army. "Jia Xu is the uncle of Qin Hao, the King of Qin Hao. He is in a high position and has real power in the court. It is precisely because of his opposition that the Wei minister''s trip will fail." Yelu Chucai said bitterly. "Hmph, this old Jia Xu deserves to die." Tuolei''s eyes were full of anger and said in a cold voice: "If my Dayuan can avenge his shame in the future, I will definitely dismember this old man''s five horses when he captures Luoyang." The reason why Tolei was so angry was mainly because Jia Xu controlled his weakness. As long as Kublai Khan did not come back for a day, even if the Qin army was really defeated, he would not dare to send troops. But if you don¡¯t send troops and defeat the Qin army, how can you cleanse the national humiliation? For a moment, Tolei couldn''t help but fall into a dilemma and hesitated between his son and the country. "Fortunately, the Qin army is still strong. In Hebei, it has not been defeated. If the outcome is unclear, I can stop sending troops, so naturally I don''t have to be in a dilemma." Tuo Lei said in his heart, then looked at the ministers below and ordered: "Although the Qin army started a war with the Han Dynasty at the same time, it was not defeated. Instead, it was about to defeat the Northern Han Dynasty. This shows that Qin Hao''s energy is not exhausted. This is not the best time to send troops to attack Qin. My Dayuan still needs to wait for the opportunity to accumulate strength." "Your Majesty is wise." The dove-sent ministers said in unison. "I object." Maodun stood up and said extremely serious: "Your Majesty, the population gap between our country and the Han people is destined to be difficult for the national strength to surpass Qin, not to mention that Qin Hao will never give me the chance to overtake the Yuan Dynasty. Now, the Qin army is going to war with the Han Dynasty at the same time, which is a time when the troops are in short supply. This is also a thousand-year opportunity for our Yuan Dynasty to take revenge on the national humiliation. If you miss it, it will be too late to regret it. ¡± As soon as Maodun said this, the hawkish ministers responded one after another and shouted in unison: "King Maodun said so much, so please send troops to attack Qin." Of course, all these principles are understood, but as long as the Qin army is undefeated and Yuan Meng sends troops, he will completely offend Qin. Once Qin cannot be destroyed, Yuan Meng will be destroyed by then. To plan for the country, you must be cautious. Tolei is not willing to take this risk, not to mention that his son Kublai is still hostage in Luoyang. "Maodun, as the Qin army won the Qingbei victory, the battle situation in Hebei has tilted towards the Qin army. Even if our Yuan Dynasty sends troops to attack Qin, we may not be able to defeat the Qin army." Tuolei said that he wanted Maodun to give up his plan to attack Qin, but Maodun''s determination exceeded his expectations. "Your Majesty, you must know that when the Qin army only had the four places of Jinghe, the military strength was far greater than that of our Dayuan. If we occupied Hebei again, our Dayuan would probably never have any chance to overtake. Therefore, when the Qin army was defeated, our Dayuan wanted to send troops to divide the Qin State. When the Qin army wins, our Yuan Dynasty should send troops to prevent the Qin army from continuing to grow. ¡± As soon as Maodun finished speaking, soldiers entered the hall and reported: "Report to Your Majesty, there was an accident in the Julu war. Su Lie and Li Jing attacked each other from the east and west, defeated Lian Po, and the entire Zhao army was wiped out by 100,000 troops." "What?" The ministers of Yuan Meng exclaimed one after another, and the dove officials even opposed the dispatch of troops in unison. "well¡­" After seeing this, Tuolei sighed and asked Maodun below: "After Julu was defeated, the battle in Hebei will be in power. Maodun, are you still insisting on sending troops to attack Qin?" Maodun gritted his teeth and said, "Your Majesty, I am the same thing. If the Qin army is defeated, my Dayuan will send troops. If the Qin army wins, my Dayuan will send troops even more." "snort." Hearing this, Tolei''s face changed suddenly. After snorting coldly, he said, "Mao Dun, I see that you were blinded by hatred. Have you ever thought about the consequences of sending troops?" £ The second update has come, and the guarantee owed yesterday has been repaid. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1673 The Death of Tolei (End) Chapter 1673 The Death of Tolui (End) Chapter 1671: The Death of Tolui (End) If the situation in Hebei is not yet clear and Yuan Meng can crush the Qin army with the intervention, even if his own son is sacrificed, Tolei will definitely send troops to attack Qin and clean up the national humiliation. Although Tuolei was a father, he was even more the Emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. He knew what he should choose between his family and country. But the key is that the current situation in Hebei has become clear, the Qin army has won two of the four major battles, and it is only a matter of time before the complete defeat of the Northern Han Dynasty. Now even if Yuan and Meng sent troops to join forces with the Han Dynasty, they might not be able to defeat the Qin army. Instead, they would completely offend the Qin army and put themselves on the verge of a destruction of the country. "Mao Dun, the Qin army''s victory in Hebei has been decided. The risk of sending troops to attack Qin is too great. Besides, Kublai Khan, who was conquering Qin, was not rescued." Tolei said in a cold voice. Mao Dun was anxious when he heard this and hurriedly said, "Brother, the gap between my Yuan and the Qin army is too big, and there is still a trend of widening. Following the rules, there is only one way to perish. If you don''t gamble, you can''t get a chance to win." Tuolei was already extremely dissatisfied by Maodun. When he heard this, he was even more angry and shouted angrily: "Crazy, crazy, can the national fortune bets? I can''t afford to bet on the big yuan, and I can''t afford to lose." Maodun is also a violent temper, but he is not accepted. He is already very impatient. He is even more angry when he hears this and roars, "Tulei, I think you feel sorry for your son''s life, so you dare not send troops. You are ruining the country for your own selfishness." ¡°Prevent.¡± Tuole''s face was full of anger and shouted, "Come here, pull Maodun down and whip twenty whips." "Your Majesty, please calm down. Although King Maodun speaks without any choice, he is the heart of the country and can be seen by heaven and earth. Please calm down your anger." The hawkish ministers knelt down and pleaded for Maodun. The officials close to Maodun also knelt down and pleaded for mercy. Suddenly, nearly half of the officials fell to the hall. Seeing this, Tuo Lei''s face became even more gloomy and he said angrily: "Are you going to force the palace?" The charge of forcing the hat to be warded is too great. Even officials from the same faction dare not plead for Maodun easily. Below, Mao Dun had already regretted it as soon as he said it, but it was difficult to stop it. Now he was hard to get rid of the tiger, and even if he regretted it, he could only survive. "Get out of the way, I will leave myself." Maodun stopped drinking and came to **** him, and took the initiative to strode out of the hall to serve his sentence. Before leaving, he turned his back to Tolei and said, "Brother, Prince Kublai Khan has always been very wise. If he knew that only his life and death could be exchanged for my Yuan Meng''s rise, I would definitely be willing..." Before Maodun finished speaking, Tuo Lei could no longer listen and roared, "Drag it out for me and whip fifty whips." "No." ¡°1, 2, 3¡­¡± Outside the hall, the soldiers were waving their horse whips and whipping. The biting pain came, and the pain was so painful that it was sweating coldly, but he still held back and said nothing. Fifty horse whip is quite a lot. If the physique is not good enough, it is common to be beaten to death. Although the body hurts at this time, it is hard to resist the disappointment in my heart. Tuo Lei''s look back and forth made Maodun really disappointed. How could such a weak king save the weak Yuanmeng? As soon as he thought of this, Maodun couldn''t help but remember that when Temujin was still alive, he was beaten by Yufuluo, but he took it over and finally established the Yuan Meng and became the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Maodun endured the pain of whipping, stared at the hall with resentment in his eyes and said to himself, "Tulei, you''d better beat me to death, otherwise I Maodun will definitely take you and replace him." The fifty whip was finished quickly. Even though Maodun was as strong as a cow, his back was still covered in blood. Two soldiers came to support him, but were pushed away by a pause, and then dragged their wounded bodies out of the palace step by step. Their backs were like a lone wolf, bleak, lonely, but also cold. This scene was seen by the Wei Wei, who was guarding the palace. Boyan was a famous official in the early years of the Yuan Dynasty. He was very wise, understood the righteousness, used military planning, and was superb. He was worthy of praise for leading troops, using troops, and managing military forces. Boyan once unified the army of 200,000 to attack the Song Dynasty. He was like unifying the people. After successfully returning to the court, he did not speak out and had only a suitcase for his carry-on. Boyan not only knows military affairs, but also knows how to look at people. He saw the whole process of Maodun''s torture just now, and discovered a complicated mental experience in Maodun''s eyes. When he was tortured, he first showed disappointment, and then he became unwilling to surrender. Then he accumulated a little bit of hatred, and this hatred turned into a nourishment for ambition. This is clearly a sign of a second mind. Boyan dared not refuse to report, so after the court was dispersed, he took the initiative to go to see Tolei after all the officials left. "Your Majesty, King Maodun is punished this time and feels resentful. I''m afraid... Hearing this, Tolei stopped writing and asked, "What can I do?" Boyan gritted his teeth and said, "I will rebel. For my stability, I would like to ask Your Majesty to get rid of this major problem as soon as possible." "Rebel?" Tuo Lei smiled indifferently, then continued to write, saying without caring about it: "He doesn''t have the courage." Although Maodun has military power, he has never shown his ambition for the throne. Tolei was able to become the Yuan Emperor so easily, but Maodun supported him behind his back. Therefore, Tuolei didn''t believe that Maodun would rebel. After all, if he wanted to be Emperor Yuan, he would not have supported him at the beginning. Seeing that Tuo Lei didn''t believe it, Boyan felt a little anxious and repeatedly advised him, but Tuo Lei still didn''t believe it and could only leave with a helpless look on his face. In the following days, the Yuan and Mongolian country was calm, and no one mentioned the attack on Qin in the court, but the exchanges between the Yuan and Han countries were more frequent, and the main thing was to discuss the return of Prince Kublai Khan. One day, Tolei took the guards out to hunt, but when he chased the prey to a hill, he was surrounded by nearly a hundred crossbowmen, and there were only a few guards around him, and the guards happened to be not by his side. When Tuo Lei saw this, he was also puzzled how so many people broke through the guard blockade. After all, the emperor was naturally quite popular, and the entire hunting ground had been blocked by his guard. "Who are you, how dare you ambush the Emperor of the Yuan Dynasty in the Great Yuan realm?" Tuole shouted. "We are righteous men of the Han Dynasty. We came to take revenge, kill you barbarians, and shoot arrows." Swish¡­swish¡­swish¡­ Under the powerful crossbow, Tolei''s guards were shot to death when they were very open. Tolei''s force was not weak, and while dodging, he blocked it, no arrow shot at him. "kill¡­" Tuolei knew that his guard was coming soon, and it would be easier to get shot when he ran away at this time, so he swung his sword into the assassin, so the opponent would not be able to use a powerful crossbow. [The Toulei skill ¡®Sword Admiral¡¯ is activated, with basic force of 95, and the current force has increased to 97. ¡¿ After Toulei entered the crowd, he rushed back and forth among nearly a hundred assassins, and soon killed more than ten people. Nearly a hundred killers could not do anything to him for a moment. Suddenly, a cold arrow came from a distance. Tolei had no time to react and was shot directly on his right shoulder and fell off the horse''s back. Then, even the people and horses were shot to death by arrows. "Protect the car and catch the assassin..." Shortly after Tolei was dismissed, the guards who rescued the chariot suddenly appeared, and the person who was the leader shouting "rescue the chariot" was Maodun. "Brother, I''m late." Maodun cried while holding Tolei''s body. [Maoton skill ¡®Killing the Parent¡¯ activated¡­] £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1674 Two emperors died in three years Chapter 1674 Two emperors died in three years Chapter 1672: Two emperors died in three years [Killing a relative: Killing a blood relative to prove the way of killing. Different people have different effects. Effect 1: Kill parents, wife and children, and the full attributes are permanently +1; Effect 2: Kill brothers and sisters, and the random four items in the five dimensions permanently +1; Effect 3: Kill uncle, uncle, nephew, and nephew, and three random items in the five dimensions permanently +1; (Note: The three effects can be superimposed on each other, but they can only be activated once)] Maodun in the original history relied on Mingdi to seize power by killing his father. Later, he even gave all his sacred family to the King of Donghu to show weakness and paralyze the Donghu, and finally unify the grassland. This shows how cold Maodun¡¯s nature is. For the sake of power, he can kill even his biological father, let alone a brother. [Maoton murders his brother Tolei, inspires the effect of ¡®parent killing¡¯ in 2. Random four items in the five dimensions permanent +1. The current Maodun five dimensions: Commander 100 (+1), Force 99 (+1), Intelligence 91 (+1), Politics 96 (+1), Charm 94;] Just one ¡®Killing¡¯ brings 4 permanent improvements to Maodun¡¯s attributes, and this is just the beginning, and even more generous rewards are still to come. [Maoton murdered Emperor Tuolee of Yuanmeng, five-dimensional permanent +1, current Maodun five-dimensional: commander 101 (+2), force 100 (+2), intelligence 92 (+2), politics 97 (+2), charm 95 (+1);] Tuolei was not only Maodun''s brother, but also Yuanmeng''s emperor. Maodun killed him, and the reward he received was naturally double. Maodun''s fifth dimension suddenly increased by as many as 9 points, especially the commander reached an astonishing 101 points, and he suddenly ranked among the most peak commander in the world. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..." After Boyan and Murong Ke arrived with a group of guards, they saw the corpses everywhere and the thunder covered with arrows, and the two of them were immediately struck by lightning. "Who did it? Who did it?" Boyan roared almost collapsed. When Temujin died, the Yuanmeng Empire almost collapsed, and it was Tolei who succeeded to the throne in danger to settle the chaos. After assassinating the throne, Tolei walked on thin ice and fought tremblingly. He finally repelled the Qing Dynasty. Yuan Meng also recovered some of his vitality, but now he died of assassination? In less than three years, two emperors died in Yuan Meng. This was simply the destruction of Yuan Meng! Not only Boyan, but also the Yuan and Meng ministers present cried and robbed the world, looking even more sad than their own father. Boyan stepped forward and grabbed the veteran guard Touman, lifted him up, and roared and asked, "Why are you not by Your Majesty''s side when you are attacked?" Touman, who was born by Maodun, naturally could not be Maodun''s father in this life. Now he is just a hawkish veteran from the Huns. This time, Toulei''s protection work is fully responsible. "This is Your Majesty''s own request. Your Majesty likes hunting. During the hunting period, I won''t let me wait close. It''s said that I will scare my prey." There is nothing wrong with this explanation. After all, Tolei loves hunting and does not allow the guards to approach him when hunting. This is something that the government and the people know. Boyan obviously would not be convinced by this statement and continued to question: "How did so many assassins break through the protection and break into the hunting ground?" ¡°It¡¯s authentic.¡± Touman subconsciously glanced at Maodun, who was heartbroken, and then explained: "These assassins dug up a tunnel that was hundreds of meters long, avoided the guards'' investigation, and then broke into the hunting ground to ambush His Majesty." Boyan had many other doubts in his heart, such as: How did the assassin know that His Majesty would hunt today? And His Majesty¡¯s hunting route? But after seeing Touman''s small move, Boyan suppressed all the doubts in his heart. He knew that if the assassination of Toulei was really related to Maodun, and if he did not know how to advance and retreat, he would not be far from death, and he would even implicate Yuan Meng into civil strife. "Let''s talk about everything when the crown prince returns to his country." Boyan said in his heart. Murong Ke was also very sad when Tolei died. After all, if he could trust and rely on him like Tolei, it would be difficult to find a second one even if he searched the entire Yuanmeng. But he was a famous general in his generation, far more calm than other ministers. Murong Ke glanced at the bodies of the assassins who were captured on the side but collectively swallowed poison and committed suicide, frowned and asked, "Have the identity of the assassin been found?" "It was found out that these assassins were all dead soldiers, and they all committed suicide by swallowing poison as soon as they were arrested. However, they were all using Qin crossbows. I think it must be the assassins sent by the Qin army." Touman replied. "What? The Qin army bullies people too much..." "It must be because the Qin army knew that I, Dayuan, wanted to take revenge, so they sent assassin to assassin Your Majesty, hoping to make me, Dayuan, fall into civil strife..." "The Qin army is despicable and must send troops to avenge His Majesty..." Hearing Touman say this, the ministers of Yuan Meng were all out of trouble, and the hawkish ministers even cursed, and some people wanted to take this opportunity to send troops to attack Qin under the banner of avenging Toulei. As the initiator, Maodun never said a word from beginning to end, but just knelt in front of Tolei''s body and cried bitterly, not knowing whether it was true or false. The assassination of Emperor Tuo Lei was assassinated, and the clues of the assassin pointed directly at Qin, which also caused shock to the Yuan and Mongolian governments. Whether it was the citizens or ministers, even some people from the doves, they all used the banner of avenging Tuo Lei and demanded to send troops to attack Qin. For a time, due to Tolei''s death, the attack on Qin became the mainstream rhetoric of Yuan and Meng again. "Everyone, be quiet, even if you want to attack Qin, you must select a new emperor." Hu Hanye stood up and said. "Yes, the most urgent task should be to let the new emperor ascend the throne, and then send troops to attack Qin, avenge the late emperor and wash away the national humiliation." Junchen said with agreement. "It makes sense, but His Highness the Crown Prince is still in Luoyang, and Jia Xu is unwilling to let him go. Who is still qualified to become the new emperor now?" Ali Bu Ge frowned and said. "Who said no one has this qualification? The late emperor was the younger brother, and King Maodun was the younger brother of the late emperor, and he also had the qualification to succeed the throne." Yi Zhixie suggested. "This is good, I will agree to succeed to the throne by King Maodun." "I agree." A large number of Yuan ministers proposed to let Maodun succeed to the throne. These people were basically hawkish people, and of course there were also a small number of doves. For a moment, Maodun was the one who wanted to be the one who wanted. In fact, in addition to Maodun, there is another person who is qualified, that is Ogedei. In the Battle of Hetao, Ogedei abandoned his army and fled. His reputation was already very bad in Yuanmeng, and almost no one would support him in succession. Murong Ke, Boyan, Zhebe, Yelu Chucai, Menglik, Mengge, Alibuge, Tutuo and other confidants frowned after seeing this scene. Murong Ke stood up and snorted coldly: "The late emperor just passed away, his bones were not cold, and the crown prince is still alive. You have even supported the vassal king as the emperor. Could it be that he wants to rebel?" As a general, Murong Ke held nearly half of Yuan Meng''s military power, and his words were still shocking. Most of the people who supported Maodun dared not speak anymore. £ The first update of the guarantee is here. Thanks to the book friend Nether Ghost Lamp for rewarding 10,000 starting point coins, and an additional chapter. The monthly ticket exceeds 200, and I am adding another chapter. Currently, I owe two chapters in total and will pay them back as soon as possible. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1675 Boyans wisdom Chapter 1675: Bo Yan¡¯s wisdom Chapter 1673: Bo Yan¡¯s wisdom "The country cannot be without a king for a day, and the Hanting in Luoyang refuses to let the prince come back. Now only King Maodun can inherit the throne in the country." Huhanye stood up and defended himself, he was a hard-core hawk and Maodun''s loyalty, so he naturally hoped that Maodun would inherit the position of Emperor Yuan. Murong Ke and others'' confidants have long regarded Kublai Khan as the future Yuan Emperor, and Huhanye''s statement obviously cannot convince them. ¡°One time and another time.¡± Boyan stood up and retorted: "The Hanting detained the prince before, because he wanted to use the prince as a threat to prevent our army from sending troops. Now that the late emperor has passed away, and the Qin army is the most suspicious. Our country urgently needs the prince to return to China to succeed the throne. If the Han court does not release the prince, it will be equivalent to admitting that the assassin was sent by them. At that time, it will not be too late for us to choose another new king, and then we will do our best to avenge the late emperor and clean up the national humiliation. ¡± Boyan is worthy of being one of the few people among the Yuan Meng. He has a clear mind and clear rules for what he says, which makes the hawks and doves have nothing to say. After seeing this scene, Boyan felt relieved and winked at Murong Ke, signaling him to stand up and say something. After all, the only one who can shock Maodun now is Murong Ke. Murong Ke understood Boyan''s intention, and immediately stood out to Maodun''s side, scolding the hawkish ministers: "King Maodun is loyal and courageous, how could he seize the position of nephew when the prince is still there? Are you trying to trap King Maodun for being unfaithful and unrighteous?" As he said that, Murong Ke looked at Maodun and asked, "King Maodun, do you think so?" Mao Dun, who was lowering his head, heard this, his eyes were filled with murderous intent, but then he raised his head and said lightly: "What the General said is that the bones of the late emperor are not cold and the prince is still there. This Emperor of the Yuan Dynasty should be done by the real crown prince." Hearing this, Murong Ke felt relieved. He was really afraid that Maodun would ignore him and force himself to be emperor with the support of everyone. In this case, Yuan Meng would definitely fall into internal struggle and blood flowed into a river. "Since King Maodun thinks so, according to his own perspective, it is better to arrange this first. King Maodun and King Ogedei jointly take charge of the government and stabilize the government''s principles. At the same time, Yelu Chucai will be sent as an envoy to the Han Dynasty to welcome His Royal Highness back." Murong Ke looked at Maodun and Ogedei and asked, "What do you think of the two kings?" Ogedei naturally had no objection. It was not his turn to pass the throne anyway. It would be beneficial for him to become the two auxiliary kings with Maodun. After Maodun pondered for a moment, he nodded and agreed. Since then, after Tolei was assassinated, the biggest internal crisis of Yuan Meng has been temporarily suppressed by multiple weighing, and a greater crisis is also brewing. Why didn¡¯t Maodun succeed to the throne immediately? Don¡¯t he want to be the Yuan Emperor? Of course he wanted to be, but the time is indeed not right. Tuolei''s body is not cold, and Kublai Khan, the crown prince, is still alive. If Maodun is so anxious to proclaim himself emperor, then the food will be too ugly. What will the Chinese people think of him then? After Temujin''s reform, Yuan Meng already had the flame of civilization and was no longer the barbaric country that was once a barbaric country. It was impossible to seize the throne by killing his father and brother alone. Therefore, if Maodun wants to achieve something, he must occupy morality, otherwise even the hawks will not support him. The civilization process of Yuan Meng became Maodun¡¯s greatest constraint, while Kublai Khan became Maodun¡¯s greatest resistance to Maodun¡¯s succession. If Maodun wants to successfully take up the position of Yuan Emperor, he must destroy both, which can destroy Yuan Meng''s civilization. This is simply impossible, so he can only prevent Kublai Khan from returning to his country. "Touman, you did a good job in this." As he said that, Maodun filled the wine glass and handed it to Touman, smiling and said, "This is a reward for you." Seeing this, Touman was immediately frightened and his face was pale, and his whole body was trembling involuntarily. Of course, Touman also participated in the assassination of Tolei. After all, if he had not cooperated as the **** general, how could those dead soldiers enter the hunting ground? Afterwards, Touman also considered that Maodun might kill him to silence him in order not to leave any hidden dangers, but he did not expect that this day would come so quickly. Since Maodun has a murderous intention, he will definitely not be able to escape. If he resists, he will also harm his wife and children. It is better to sacrifice his life to keep the whole family safe. As soon as he thought of this, Touman made a clear mind, took the wine glass and drank it all, and said, "Thank you for the reward of the king." Touman originally thought it was poisonous wine, but after drinking it for a long time, there was no poison, and he couldn''t help but feel confused. "Haha, Touman, do you think the king gave you poisonous wine? It''s just ordinary Central Plains spirits." Maodun patted Touman on the shoulder and smiled faintly, "Touman, you are my confidant, how could I not believe in your loyalty? I will never do anything like killing people to silence me." Touman escaped from death, and was immediately ecstatic and kept kowtowing, "Touman thanks for his trust, and Touman is guaranteed to be repaid if he dies." ¡°Okay.¡± Mao Dun waved his hand disregardedly and said lightly: "There is another thing left to you to do. I don''t want Kublai Khan to come back alive, do you understand?" "I understand, understand, let''s arrange this." Touman left with relief, but he didn''t know that the moment he turned around, Maodun looked at him with murderous intent, but he finally suppressed it. After all, killing his own people at this time would definitely be detrimental to the unity within the hawks. On the other side, Murong Ke, Zhebe, Boyan, Mengge, Alibuge and others gathered together, and everyone''s face was full of solemnity. "The death of the late emperor must be unrelated to King Maodun. It is very likely that he would blame the Qin army." Boyan said with great confidence. Brother Meng frowned and shouted, "Boyan, pay attention to your identity. Slandering the royal family is a death sentence." Boyan was not afraid at all and said slowly: "I have a basis for saying this. Qin Hao has a great master. If he really wants to assassinate His Majesty, why should he send ordinary dead soldiers and use Qin crossbows? This is simply unreasonable. Everyone think about it carefully. If Your Majesty dies, the prince will be the charity in Luoyang again. Who will make the most profit at that time? ¡± "Mao Dun?" Everyone exclaimed. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± A glimmer flashed in Boyan''s eyes, and he said slowly: "Mao Dun is determined to attack Qin and takes revenge, but his Majesty denied it and whipped fifty whips. Only a few days later, His Majesty was assassinated and died. Don''t you think this is too coincidental?" ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Everyone took a breath. According to what Boyan said, the assassination of the late emperor but blamed the Qin army was Maodun. The date of the Yuan Meng Civil War was really not far away. "alright." Murong Ke stopped everyone and said in a deep voice: "The most urgent task now is to take back the prince. After the prince comes back to ascend the throne, please make the new emperor decide everything." "General, the last general suspects that Maodun will probably prevent the prince from returning to the country in order to succeed to the throne. In addition to sending envoys to coordinate, it is also necessary to send people to protect the prince. The Han people may not protect the prince." Boyan said. Murong Ke nodded in agreement. His previous words had completely offended Maodun. If Maodun really became Emperor Yuan, with his mind, he would definitely kill him in the future. Therefore, Murong Ke and Kublai Khan are both mutual saviors. Even in order to protect themselves, Murong Ke must protect Kublai Khan to the death. "Murrong Hua, you will take people into the Han Dynasty to secretly protect His Royal Highness the Crown Prince." Murong Ke said in a deep voice. Murong Hua, who had once had the pseudonym Guan Yutian, held his fist and replied, "No." £ The second update is coming, and I still miss the first update. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1676 Should I let it go? Chapter 1676: Should I let it go? Chapter 1674: Should I let go? Murong Hua is just a master. If Murong Longcheng hadn''t saved his life, he would have died under Qin Hao''s sword when he was in Hanoi. Now Murong Hua, who is a master, is still alive. As a grandmaster, Murong Longcheng died tragically under Jia Fu''s halberd because of protecting Temujin. There are many masters in the Central Plains, and most of them are in the Qin army, so it is probably difficult to rely on Murong Hua alone, let alone protect Kublai Khan, even getting close to him. Murong Ke naturally couldn''t let Murong Hua go alone, and even let him take away many experts from Xuan Jingsi. In the battle of Hanoi, Xuan Jingsi was washed away by Qin Hao and has not recovered his energy so far. Therefore, Murong Ke cannot provide much help, and can only provide the greatest help as much as possible to ensure Kublai Khan''s safety. In this way, in order to bring back Kublai Khan, Murong Ke used two moves of light and darkness. Ming Zhao, using Yelu Chucai as his envoy, he went to Qin to seek Kublai Khan back to his country. The secret move was to secretly protect the prince Kublai Khan, led by Murong Hua, until Kublai Khan returns home successfully. As the envoy of the Yuanmeng, Yelu Chucai did not go to Luoyang this time, but came directly to Yecheng, where King Qin Hao was located. Yelu Chucai knew that with Jia Xu''s stubbornness, even if he had iron teeth and bronze teeth, it would be difficult to convince Qin Hao, so it would be better to convince Qin Hao directly. After all, as long as Qin Hao nodded, would Jia Xu still object? Yelu Chucai''s direction is right, but he underestimated Jia Xu''s mind. This time, Jia Xu actually supported the release of Kublai Khan back to China, but he came to Qin Hao, which invisibly increased the difficulty of this matter. "Lord, the Yuan envoy Yelu Chucai asked for his meeting." "Wow, it''s really fast." Qin Hao looked surprised. After all, he had just received the news that Tuo Lei was assassinated, and the messenger of Yuan Meng came to the door. When did Yuan Meng''s work efficiency be so high? "Let him come in." Qin Hao said lightly. In fact, even if he didn''t see Yelu Chucai, Qin Hao knew what he was going to say, and it was nothing more than persuading himself to let Kublai Khan return to his country. In the end, as Qin Hao expected, what Yelu Chucai said was, and his eloquence was indeed great, and Qin Hao almost got moved. "I will discuss Kublai Khan''s return to China with all the military advisors. Mr. Yelu, please go down and have a rest first." Qin Hao issued an order to expel guests indifferently, but Yelu Chucai was anxious when he saw this. "Your Highness, you just now..." "Send out the guests." Qin Hao said coldly. Yelu Chucai looked helpless and could only follow the guard to leave the tent, but at the same time he was also confused and didn''t understand which link was wrong. There is no problem with his argument. Replacing the Yuan Mengzi is indeed more beneficial than disadvantages for Qin now. In theory, Qin Hao has no reason to refuse. Why does he have such a attitude instead? Yelu Chucai didn''t know how could Qin Hao judge it with common sense? Qin Hao had already understood what he thoughts and thoughts in his heart, so he naturally would not follow his ideas. Last time, in order to split the Liang army, Qin Hao had to let Li Shimin go, a confidant, and asked him to fight with Yang Jian. As a result, Yang Jian fell, but the new Li Tang was even more difficult, so how could Qin Hao not learn from his lesson? The Qin army''s return to China can not only eliminate a war, but also cause Yuan Meng to fall into internal struggle. It is the best of both worlds, but the hidden dangers in the future are even greater. With Li Shimin''s lesson ahead, Qin Hao naturally needs to be very cautious. After Yelu Chucai left, Qin Hao looked at Zhang Liang and Guo Jia below and asked, "Two military advisors, if they don''t let Kublai Khan return to the country, the Yuan Meng will definitely be usurped by Maodun. Do you think it should let Kublai Khan return to the country?" ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be.¡± "It should." Qin Hao was also surprised when he saw this. He thought that Guo and Zhang would agree, but he did not expect that the opposite was the case. "Lord, although Jia has never seen Kublai Khan, he knows his deeds. His courage and skills are rare in the world, and he is no less than Temujin. If he succeeds to the throne, he will definitely be a wise monarch." Guo Jia''s eyes were full of seriousness and said in a deep voice: "Maodun and Kublai Khan are good at military affairs, and Kublai Khan is good at politics. Yuan Meng did not lack monarchs who could lead the army, but only the emperor who was good at government affairs. If Maodun succeeds to the throne, he will definitely fight everywhere, and the Yuan Meng will be defeated and weaker. But when Kublai Khan succeeded to the throne, he would vigorously sort out government affairs and join forces with various countries, and the Yuan and Mongolia would become stronger and stronger. As for threats, Kublai Khan''s threat is far more than Maodun, so he believes that he should not be let go back to his country. ¡± Qin Hao nodded. Although after two strengthenings, Maodun''s commander had reached 101 and was one of the top commanders, Qin Hao still believed that Kublai Khan from Politics 102 had a greater threat, and he was also confused because of this. "Kublai''s threat is indeed greater, but it cannot surpass Temujin. Even Temujin died at the hands of our army, let alone Kublai?" After Zhang Liang smiled lightly, he said slowly: "My lord has always taken one step to see three ways when doing things, but there is no need to pay too much attention to the future. No one can tell what will happen in the future. If you ignore the situation because of the threat of the future, it will be putting the cart before the horse. ¡± Hearing this, Qin Hao frowned and asked, "What does military advisor mean is that the threat of Kublai Khan in the future is not as good as the benefits brought by the present?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhang Liang''s eyes flashed with wisdom, and he smiled faintly, "The benefits of letting Kublai Khan return to his country are not needed. The lord also knows it. Liang just talks about the disadvantages of not letting Kublai Khan go. If Kublai Khan is not allowed to return to China, Maodun will ascend the throne because of this, and the assassination of Tuolei will also be pushed to our army. At that time, Maodun will definitely take Tuolei as an excuse to take revenge and lead the Yuan and Mongolian army to invade Bingzhou. Although Hetao and Bingzhou have more than 100,000 cut-out disarmaments in addition to 100,000,000, which can quickly assemble into an army in a short period of time and have certain combat power, even if the Yuan and Meng attacked each other, it was still difficult to break through the two passes of Zhenbei Yanmen. But after all, our army started a war with the Han and Han dynasties at the same time, and it was already a war on both sides. If we started a war with Yuan and Meng again, even if our army could hold on, it would give people the illusion that our army was already enemies all over the world. It would be difficult to ensure that the princes of the Central Plains would not put down the wrong and make a move. It would be difficult to end this battle at that time." Hearing Zhang Liang say this, Qin Hao and Guo Jia frowned. They both thought that even if Maodun leads his troops to attack, Hetao in Bingzhou can still be defended, but they ignore the political impact caused by the war with Yuan and Mongolia and the chain reaction that can be triggered, and this chain reaction is the most deadly. From this we can also see that although Guo Jia and Qin Hao are both low in intelligence, they are still one level worse than Zhang Liang, who has the ability to seek saints. "Report to the lord, Lord Jia Xu came to send a letter to Fei Ge." "Oh? Come on." Qin Hao took it and looked at it, but found that there were only six big words written on the whole piece of paper: Put Kublai back to China. Jia Xu, who was far away in Luoyang, guessed that Qin Hao would hesitate because of this, so he specially sent a letter to pass on a Feige to firmly up Qin Hao''s decision. After thinking for a while, Qin Hao decisively ordered: "Immediately, Fei Ge sent a letter back to Luoyang and let Jia Xu let Kublai back." £ One update to¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1677 The southern line is in emergency opening of Yue Fei Chapter 1677: Yue Fei is urgently activated on the southern line Chapter 1675: Yue Fei is on the emergency opening of the southern line As soon as Qin Hao released Kublai Khan''s order, a series of bad news came. "Report... Jingzhou is in an emergency, and the Shu army is coming in full force, breaking eight large camps in our army, and only Yiling is left in Jingxi. It is still under the control of our army. Governor Qin Qiong has personally gone to Yiling to guard." "Report... Jiangxia is in a hurry, Huang Zu lost to Liu Xiu and was defeated by the Chu army repeatedly. At present, the Wu army has participated in the war. With the joint efforts of Sun and Huang, the Chu army''s offensive has slowed down." "Reporting... Wuxiang is in an emergency, Li Shimin led his army to attack Nanxiang County. Although the prefect Pei Xingjian tried his best to resist, he was still defeated by the Tang army in a row in eight counties in half a month. At present, Sizhou has sent reinforcements to Wuxiang County, led by General Wu of Qin." ¡­ Although Qin Hao had long guessed that Jingbei, which had severely insufficient defenders, might be extremely difficult to fight, and even most of its territory would fall. Therefore, Qin Hao had already been prepared to delay time, but he did not expect that he would lose so much territory in such a short time. Originally, Qin Hao wanted to exchange space for time, but if he followed this trend, Jingbei might fall except for the important towns, and it might not be able to buy enough time for the Qin army. The situation is not optimistic! "Qin Qiong has tried his best, but it is still difficult to stabilize the situation in Jingbei. I wonder if the two military advisors have a way to teach me?" Qin Hao asked with some headaches. Now he finally understood that Zhang Liang and Jia Xu were right. The war on the southern front of the Qin army was not optimistic, and the troops in the north could not be transferred back in the short term. If Yuan Meng also intervened in this battle, it would definitely give the world an illusion that everyone in the world would be enemies. It would be difficult to guarantee that other princes would not come to get involved. It would not be certain whether the Qin army could hold on. After Guo Jia and Zhang Liang looked at each other, Zhang Liang stood up and smiled and said, "Lord, Liang recommends one person. Maybe it cannot defeat the Southern Han Dynasty, but it will definitely stabilize the situation in Jingbei and ensure that it will not continue to deteriorate." "Who?" Qin Hao asked. "Yue Fei." "Yue Fei?" Qin Hao frowned. He actually guessed that it was Yue Fei. After all, the generals who could be sent out to fight in the Qin army had basically gone to the battlefield, and only Yue Fei, the top commander, was still idle at home. Seeing that Qin Hao stopped talking, Guo Jia stood up and asked with a smile: "Lord, because Yue Fei was once an imperial party and opposed his lord''s claim to be king, he has been hesitating?" "well." Qin Hao sighed and nodded immediately. Guo Jia''s words came to his heart. Yue Fei has been in charge of Jingbei for many years. His prestige in the army and his deterrence to Shu and Chu are far superior to Qin Qiong, who was once the deputy governor. In addition, Yue Fei''s military command and command ability are also among the top few Qin army, and now he is indeed the best candidate for the general general Jingbei. But Qin Hao still hesitated whether to use Yue Fei. After all, he didn''t know whether Yue Fei had learned a lesson when exiled to Yue Fei this time. If he still gets entangled with the Imperial Party after using Yue Fei again, he will have to get rid of Yue Fei even if he is unwilling to do so. But Qin Hao really doesn''t want to kill Yue Fei, the beloved general. Guo Jia smiled and said, "The lord is actually not necessary. When the lord was demoted to General Yue Fei, the imperial party avoided it, for fear that Yue Fei would harm him. This behavior would definitely hurt General Yue Fei''s heart. I think Yue Fei would not participate in the imperial party again in the future." Zhang Liang stood up and added: "There is another point, lord, General Yue Fei, is most familiar with the armies in Jingzhou and is deeply loved by the soldiers in the army. After the war in Jingbei began, all the generals of Jingzhou, including General Qin Qiong, wrote a letter to re-activate Yue Fei, and General Qin Qiong even volunteered to be the deputy general for General Yue Fei. Now Jingbei is facing a major crisis, and it is time for people to be in a state of turmoil. Re-activated General Yue Fei can stabilize the morale of Jingzhou and increase morale. ¡±????Qin Hao pondered for a moment and felt it made sense. As the first general to follow him, he didn¡¯t want Yue Fei to remain silent. "Forget it, since both military advisors plead for Yue Fei, I will give Yue Fei another chance." Qin Hao raised his head and ordered in a deep voice: "Send the order to restore Yue Fei''s position, and immediately go to the battlefield in Jingbei and lead the war in Jingzhou." "No." "Also, tell Yue Fei that he will mainly delay time. As long as he persists until the end of the Hebei Battle, even if Jingbei is lost, I will not blame him." "No." After Kublai Khan returned to his country, Yue Fei was re-activated. After these two orders were sent back to Luoyang, they were immediately executed by Jia Xu and others. Let¡¯s talk about Kublai Khan first. Since conquering Qin, Kublai Khan has been so at ease. He has basically not contacted anyone except to visit his aunt Zhao Min occasionally. People are the slaughter and I am the slaughter. Kublai Khan knew very well that all his actions were under Qin Hao''s surveillance. If he was still unhonest at this time, he would be really seeking death. Kublai Khan didn''t know Qin Hao''s bottom line, and he couldn''t count on Qin Hao. In order to spare himself in the face of his aunt and cousin, he was very obedient in Luoyang and never touched any red line. Although Kublai Khan was well-behaved, he had not wasted his time in the past two years. Instead, he devoted himself to studying the Legalist doctrines and looking for loopholes in the Yuanmeng Dharma. After the birth of self-paper making and printing, various books were published in large quantities, and Luoyang was the center of the world. Kublai Khan did not worry about not being able to buy Legal books. Kublai Khan has basically studied most of the Legal works of Kublai Khan. After carefully studying law and studying Han law in one episode, Kublai Khan looked at Yuanmeng''s laws again, but found that Yuanmeng''s laws were simply loopholes everywhere. Temujin imitated the Han system and founded the Yuanmeng, but he only learned a little bit of the Han law. The most typical one is that the Han law is suitable for agricultural civilization, while the Yuanmeng is a nomadic civilization. Yuan Meng had not even survived the semi-nova and half farming, but Temujin directly implemented the method suitable for farming civilization, so he naturally only learned the Four Nons. Kublai Khan made up his mind and prepared to inform his father of his understanding of the Dharma, so that Yuan Meng could issue a more suitable new law as soon as possible. But what Kublai Khan did not expect was that his letter of family had just been written and before he could send it out, he received the news that Tolei was assassinated and died. After learning about this, Kublai Khan was heartbroken. He knew that this was not done by the Qin army. After all, the Qin army had a great master. Even if it was assassination, it would not be possible to send ordinary dead soldiers there. Kublai Khan guessed the intention of the assassination man after a little thought. It was obvious that he deliberately blamed the Qin army to provoke the Qin Yuan war. As soon as he thought of this, Kublai Khan wanted to fly back to Longcheng, but he was still a hostage now, and the relationship between Yuan and Qin was becoming increasingly tense, so it was impossible for him to return to his country. £ One update to¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1678 Assassination in the street Chapter 1678 Assassination in the street Chapter 1676: Assassination in the street Squeak¡­ The door of the mansion slowly opened, and Kublai Khan walked out of it, but after taking two steps, two figures, one black and one white, suddenly fell in front of him. It was Bai Feng and Mo Ya. "Your Highness, I advise you to go back." Bai Feng said coldly. "Recently, four batches of assassins have been stopped by the people from the Jinyiwei when they want to assassinate the Crown Prince. If you leave the house at this time, even if we brothers are here, it will be difficult to keep your safety." Mo Ya said with a playful look on his face. Kublai Khan raised his eyebrows. Of course he knew that someone in Luoyang City wanted to assassinate him recently, and there were both Yuanmeng and Han people. If the Qin army had not increased his protection, he might have died in assassination like his father Tolei. Kublai Khan didn''t have to think about it, and these assassins must have been sent by Maodun, because only when he died could Maodun succeed to the throne. Knowing that there is an assassin and still having to go out is undoubtedly putting himself in a dangerous place, but Kublai Khan has a reason to have to go out. What is waiting for Kublai Khan now is nothing more than three results: 1, release; 2. Don¡¯t let go; 3, continue to hold on; Given that Qin Yuan¡¯s relationship is now tense, it is unlikely that he will continue to detain, so in the end it will definitely be between letting go and not letting go. If he doesn¡¯t let go, it means that Qin Yuan is about to start a war, and Kublai Khan will undoubtedly die. Kublai Khan didn''t know if Qin Hao would let him go back to his country, but he didn''t want to put all his hopes on others. Now he is not at the end of his life, so he wants to save himself. The only person in Luoyang City who can help him is his aunt Zhao Min. "Is it okay for me to visit the princess?" After hearing Kublai Khan say he was going to see Zhao Min, Bai Feng and Mo Ya looked at each other, Mo Ya said, "It is absolutely necessary to visit the princess, but you still need to be more vigilant. Your Highness the Crown Prince, please wait, and let''s make arrangements here." Hearing this, Kublai Khan felt relieved. It was not all-round imprisonment, which means that the attitude of the Qin army towards him was not affected by the false accusation this time. It seems that the Qin army is likely to let him go. Soon, Mo Ya and Bai Feng returned with their men, with more than a hundred guards, which shows that the Qin army also attached great importance to Kublai Khan''s personal safety. Under the protection of a group of guards, Kublai Khan headed towards the Qin Palace in a carriage, but he did not expect that under these layers of protection, he was still assassinated. "Kill Yuan Dog, kill Yuan Dog..." A large number of people wearing ordinary people''s costumes were actually assassins. They drew out hidden swords and rushed up to Kublai Khan. Suddenly the whole street was in chaos, with screams from the people everywhere, and it was extremely chaotic. Bai Feng and Mo Ya didn''t expect that these assassins would be so crazy that they assassinated Kublai Khan in the street in broad daylight, which simply didn''t take the Qin army seriously. That is, Luoyang City¡¯s defense is strict enough that the assassin cannot bring the crossbow arrows in, so he can only get some swords through the black market. Otherwise, Kublai Khan will be injured if he doesn¡¯t die. "Forge a formation and protect the carriage." Bai Feng shouted, he knew that the people from the Jinyiwei would come to support him soon, so they just had to delay the time. Bai Feng led the guards and fought with the assassins in a group, while Mo Ya stayed in the carriage to protect Kublai Khan. In Tongfu Inn not far away, Bai Zhantang saw that there was an assassin performing assassin on the street, and the Jinyiwei had not arrived yet, so he immediately prepared to go up to help Bai Feng with his arm, but was stopped by Tong Xiangyu. "Zhantang, don''t go." Tong Xiangyu begged and said, "We are just ordinary people, so don''t worry about such other people''s business. Just leave it to the government." "Xiangyu, it''s okay, I''m a thief. You''re not at ease with my strength. I''ve seen many small scenes like this." As he said that, Bai Zhantang rushed out directly. Tong Xiangyu wanted to stop him, but it was too late. At the same time, a group of men in black emerged, but their target was assassins, and the three forces suddenly formed a group. "Protect Your Highness the Crown Prince..." Swoosh¡­ Bai Feng made a feather dart and nailed an assassin to death. He jumped directly and retreated to the carriage. The man in black is not his own, but he came to stop the assassin from assassinating Kublai Khan. He heard the slogan he shouted, probably the Yuanmeng people, so it would be better to let the two of them kill each other first. On the other side, Bai Zhantang was like a ghost. While shuttled through the assassin, he used the Jiujiu Huanyang Palm to knock down more than ten people in succession, and then flashed to Bai Feng''s side. "Brother Bai Feng, who is the enemy of these two gangs and who is their own people?" Bai Zhantang asked in confusion. After Lu Xiucai became an official, Tongfu Inn was also completely famous. Many guests came here. Bai Feng also went to Tongfu Inn to drink. This time, he met Bai Zhantang after counting more. At first, Bai Feng saw that Bai Zhantang was not weak, but he was in an inn to run errands. He thought Bai Zhantang was a spy from the enemy country, so he secretly began to investigate him. Later, he learned that he was the thief Bai Yutang, and the lord also ordered his crime to be pardoned, so he did not continue to secretly investigate Bai Zhantang. Seeing that Bai Zhantang came to help, Bai Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and said lightly: "Landing in Luoyang, with a bad intention, they are all enemies." "I understand, then let''s fight together." Bai Zhantang nodded and then prepared to rush forward, but was pulled by Bai Feng. "You are looking for death. Have you seen the man in black there? He is a master of the grandmaster." ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Bai Zhantang took a deep breath. Although he had seen the Grand Master, he was still afraid when he saw the Grand Master. After all, for him, there was actually not much difference between the Grand Master. "Then what should we do now?" Bai Zhantang asked. "Just guard the carriage well. Calculate the time, the Jinyiwei will be here soon." As soon as Bai Feng finished speaking, he saw a sword energy flying over, piercing through the two assassins and a man in black. Then Ximen Chuxue fell from the sky with a sword, and then Ye Gucheng also surrounded the scene with a large number of Jinyiwei. "Those who resist stubbornly will be killed without mercy." Ximen Chuxue said coldly. "ah¡­" Screams rang one after another. The assassin leader had to order his retreat when he saw things. The group of men in black were running away, but how could the Jinyiwei let them go? Ximen Chuxue and Ye Gucheng entered the field with the Jinyiwei. The assassination was naturally pacified soon. Except for a few who were captured alive, most of the assassins were killed on the spot by the Jinyiwei. The leader of the assassin at the half-step master level was also killed by Ximen Chuxue for resisting stubbornly. As for the man in black who came out halfway and protected Kublai Khan, he was naturally arrested by the Jinyiwei. The Jinyiwei, regardless of whether these people were assassins or not, was now during the war. As long as they were not their own people and threatened the public security in Luoyang, they were all targets of the Jinyiwei¡¯s attack. Seeing this, the leader of the man in black hesitated for a while and ordered his subordinates to put down their weapons and surrender. There is nothing we can do about this. Luoyang is the territory of the Qin army, and the gap between the strength of our enemies is too big. If they dare to resist, they will definitely end up like the assassins on the ground. Ye Gucheng stepped forward and took off the face of the leader in black. After seeing the person''s face clearly, he couldn''t help but say in surprise: "Guan Yutian, it''s you." brush¡­ When Kublai Khan heard this, he quickly lifted the curtain and walked out of the carriage. £ The second update has come, and the owed chapters have been paid back... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1679 Retired Yue Feis leisurely life Chapter 1679: Yue Fei¡¯s leisurely life Chapter 1677: Retired Yue Fei¡¯s leisurely life In Luoyang, in Yue Mansion, Yue Fei''s wife Li Xiaoe was keeping accounts carefully with an abacus, but her face was full of headaches. "Oh, the mansion''s expenses have exceeded the expenditure this month. It seems that we will save a little next month." Li Xiao''e couldn''t help but murmur herself while typing on her abacus. Li Xiao''e''s husband Yue Fei was once the General of Zhennan and Marquis of Yiling. His salary was naturally very high, but the life in Yue''e''s mansion was not very good, and he could even be called a tight capital. The reason lies with Yue Fei, the head of the family. When Yue Fei was the governor of Jingbei, every time he paid his salary and rewards, most of them would be given to disabled soldiers, leaving only a small part for his family. As a mansion at the Marquis'' level, the daily expenses of Yuefu are naturally very large, and the little money left by Yue Fei is not enough for the daily expenses of Yuefu, so Li Xiao''e fired most of the servants. This also led to the huge Yue Mansion, including the chef and the butler, there were only five servants, and then there were nine members of Yue Fei''s family. Living in the top luxury house, but living a simple life, this is the Yue family. Yue Fei knew nothing but war. As he was dismissed from office, the only economic pillar of the Yue Mansion was cut off and his life became increasingly difficult. If Qin Hao hadn''t spent all his rewards before, and his eldest son Yue Yun''s salary in the army would have obediently handed over to subsidize his family income, the life of Yue''s mansion would have really not been able to maintain. After calculating the last account, Li Xiao''e breathed a long breath, and before she could stretch her body, all the children surrounded her. "Mom, Jinxiu Pavilion has produced a good silk, and I want to buy a new piece of clothing in the silver bottle." "Mom, the previous weapons were not enough, Lei''er wanted to create a new weapon." "Mom, Lin''er wants to eat..." Except for the eldest son Yue Yun''s army is not around, Yue Yinping, Yue Lei, Yue Lin, Yue Zhen, Yue Ting, Yue Anniang, the two daughters and four sons are all around Li Xiao''e. Yue Lei, Yue Lin, Yue Zhen, Yue Ting, and Yue Anniang are not the characters, but the offspring born to Yue Fei and Li Xiao''e after his birth. Yue Fei has been born for ten years. Although most of them have been fighting outside for ten years, they still have not ignored the reproduction and offspring. In ten years, they gave birth to five children with Li Xiao''e. The oldest is nine years old, and the youngest is three years old. Several children surrounded Li Xiao''e and chattered constantly, which made Li Xiao''e feel overwhelmed. "There is no longer any clothes or weapons to be needed. I still want new clothes and weapons, but I don''t have them..." Li Xiao''e scolded her for a while, and her children didn''t dare to ask for anything anymore, and Yue Lei said with a grievance: "But my father agreed..." Li Xiao''e glared at her eyes: "Then ask your father for money, don''t come to find her mother." Yue Lei immediately did not dare to speak anymore, and Yue Fei, who had just walked to the door, looked embarrassed when he heard this. After all, all the money in the mansion was under his control, so he didn''t have a dime in his hand. Li Xiao''e also saw Yue Fei and greeted him with a smile: "Husband, why are you here?" Yue Fei smiled and said, "Madam, I want to open a martial arts school for my husband. What do you think?" "Open a martial arts hall?" Li Xiao''e looked surprised, and Yue Fei explained: "I am now at home and I have nothing to do anyway. It''s better to open a martial arts school and teach people how to earn tuition and subsidize the family income." Although Yue Fei is low in politics, he is not stupid. He knows nothing but war, and this martial arts has become his only way to make a living. I have to say that Yue Fei¡¯s method is very good. There are countless people who practice martial arts in troubled times today. With Yue Fei¡¯s reputation and the level of a master, if he opens a martial arts school in Luoyang, it will definitely attract a large number of warriors to come and learn. Not to mention subsidizing his family income, even if he gets rich, he will not be under any pressure. This is a good way to get rich, but Li Xiao''e said hesitantly: "Will this affect your reputation, husband?" ??????Yue Fei was a man who had been the chief commander after all, but now he is in the civil service to open a martial arts school. If this is spread, it will inevitably make people feel that Yue Fei completely lost power, and may even affect his future comeback. Yue Fei waved his hand disregardly: "What''s the matter? My Yue Fei makes money with his ability. Who can gossip about this? Besides, he, Yuchi Laohei, also opened a knife shop. When he was not fighting, he worked part-time as a blacksmith, and he didn''t even look at him. Who would say he? What''s wrong with my Yue Fei opening a martial arts school?" When Li Xiao''e heard this, she thought for a while and nodded, saying, "Since that''s the case, then let''s go." Yue Fei smiled, then looked at a discussion and said, "Madam, once the martial arts school is opened, our family will definitely not be short of money. You see, what you promised to the children for your husband, can you advance the support first? The head of the family is always unfaithful and untrustworthy." Hearing this, Yue Lei and others looked at Li Xiao''e with great anticipation. Seeing this, Li Xiao''e gave Yue Fei a blank look and said angrily: "Buy it, buy it." "Yeah, long live daddy..." Yue Lei, Yue Lin and others cheered, and the family was filled with joy. In this way, during his demotion, Yue Fei not only did not sink into the desolation, but also opened a martial arts school to teach martial arts scholars. To open a martial arts hall, you must obtain authorization from the government. After all, if the martial arts hall is not well managed, it will cause chaos, so it is not easy to obtain a business license. But who is Yue Fei? With his relationship in the court, it is naturally easy to obtain authorization. In less than five days, the permit was issued and the Pengju Martial Arts Hall was successfully opened. After learning that Yue Fei, the former governor of Jingbei and the master of the grand master, actually opened a library to teach apprentices. A large number of children of aristocratic families and young warriors rushed to Luoyang to become disciples, and almost broke the threshold of the Yue family martial arts school. Due to the excessive number of apprentices, which greatly exceeded the number stipulated by the government, Yue Fei had to raise the threshold for apprentices. In the end, he recruited 300 apprentices with good potential and taught their Yue family''s boxing skills in batches. After all, Yue Fei is a master and cannot accept disciples at will. These 300 apprentices only have a teaching relationship with him, but there is no reality of master and apprenticeship. If you want to become Yue Fei''s disciple, you must pass his test. Among these 300 apprentices, Yue Fei only accepted three registered disciples, and even one true disciple was not accepted, which shows how strict Yue Fei''s acceptance of disciples is. In the first month of Yue Fei''s opening of the martial arts hall, the martial arts hall was in full swing. The apprentices practiced loudly every day, and could hear it from several streets. Those who didn''t know thought Yue Fei was practicing troops. For this reason, a minister in the court impeached Yue Fei, saying that he was unwilling to accept his intention to rebel, but he was suppressed by Jia Xu. After Yue Fei learned about it, he was also a little angry while grateful to Jia Xu. It was obvious that he was targeting him. After this lesson, Yue Fei also changed his teaching method. The apprentices'' exercises became much less and their lives were still stable afterwards. Days passed day by day, and gradually, Yue Fei had been opening a martial arts school for three months, and during these three months, the situation in the world was changing even more. It should be known that the Five Roads of the Southern Han Dynasty attacked Qin, Jingbei was in crisis, and a large number of cities fell, Yue Fei was so anxious that he couldn''t sleep all night. Although he was in Luoyang, his heart had already flown back to Xiangyang, but he was now an ordinary citizen, and he could only wait for news and be anxious. On this day, Yue Fei was teaching his son and his apprentices to practice martial arts together in the martial arts hall. Suddenly, Qin Ji, one of the registered disciples, ran over quickly and shouted, "Teacher, teacher, Lord Jia Xu is here." Yue Fei was stunned and then thought of something. Without saying a word, he went straight to meet Jia Xu without taking a few steps. Jia Xu, holding the Qin King''s edict, said to Yue Fei with a smile: "Governor Yue Fei, it''s been a long time since we saw you." Yue Fei''s eyes were full of gratitude and he clasped his fists and said, "Mr. Wenhe, I offended you so much before, so please forgive me." £ The first update...Don¡¯t worry, this is the last transition, and the final battle will begin soon. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1680 Apologize for guilt Chapter 1680: Carrying a thorn and apologizing Chapter 1678: Carrying a thorn to apologize Yue Fei and Jia Xu were once political enemies, and they were the same as those with the same power. Of course, this was just Yue Fei''s unilateral view. At the beginning, when Yue Fei led his army to attack Jiangling, he was about to capture, but was transferred to Zhangling by Jia Xu with a transfer order. But after Yue Fei arrived in Zhangling County without stopping, Jia Xu made a clever trick to force Zhao Kuangyin to rebel, allowing Yue Fei to run for nothing, and all his previous sacrifices and efforts were also put into vain. Yue Fei held a grudge against Jia Xu for this and wrote a letter to impeach him, causing Jia Xu to be fined for two years. Jia Xu is famous for revenge. Yue Fei also thought Jia Xu would hold a grudge against him because of this, but he did not expect that Jia Xu not only did not hold a grudge, but instead helped him when he was in a downturn. Yue Fei opened a martial arts hall, and everything was clearly in accordance with the regulations, but some ministers impeached him to gather people to rebel. What is the crime of treason? That is a serious crime to punish the nine clans. When Yue Fei knew this, he was shocked and sweated. With such a big hat, it was obvious that it was not just to harm Yue Fei, but to force his whole family to death. When Yue Fei learned that the minister who impeached him was actually a member of the imperial party, he was even more angry. Yue Fei will fall to the point where he is today, not because of helping the imperial party, but these people are not only unhappy, but instead putting in the wrong hands when he loses power, which simply hurts Yue Fei''s heart. All Yue Fei''s relationships are in the army, but his friends are fighting outside. At this time, no one is talking to him, and there is no way to face the court officials'' slander. Just when Yue Fei thought that his family was going to be over, he never expected that Jia Xu would choose to help him. After learning about this, Yue Fei was both grateful and ashamed. What he was grateful for was that Jia Xu did not grudges and shamed that he had taken his anger on Jia Xu for his personal abdication. Just imagine, if Jia Xu hadn''t been this time, his family would probably have suffered. Jia Xu saved the lives of his whole family. Looking at Yue Fei with a look of gratitude, Jia Xu naturally knew the reason, but he didn''t care at all. After a smile, he opened the edict and shouted, "The Qin King''s edict is here, why don''t Yue Fei accept the edict quickly?" Yue Fei hurriedly knelt down: "The grass man Yue Fei received the imperial edict." "The King of Qin has an order, and Yue Fei will be restored to his post and will go to Jingzhou on a date to lead the war in Jingbei. There must be no mistakes." As he said that, Jia Xu handed the edict to Yue Fei. Seeing this, Yue Fei suppressed the excitement in his heart, trembled slightly and took the imperial edict, shouting in a low voice, "I will obey the order." Yue Fei is a natural general. Although he is very happy to open a martial arts school to teach his disciples, his heart is still yearning for the battlefield. Now he is finally going to the battlefield to show his skills again. "Governor Yue, the King of Qin also said that the war in Jingbei is mainly about delaying time. As long as you stick to the end of the Hebei Battle, you will not blame you even if Jingzhou falls." Hearing Jia Xu''s words, Yue Fei frowned slightly. He was unwilling to just defend, but now he has just resumed his post, so he naturally has no choice but to say anything, so he said in a deep voice: "I will definitely live up to the lord''s entrustedness." Jia Xu nodded and said, "Governor Yue, go to the military headquarters to report. General Qin Wu has led his troops to Nanyang, and the last batch of reinforcements will be launched tomorrow." "clear." As soon as Jia Xu left, the apprentices were instantly excited and all surrounded Yue Fei and cheered. "That''s great, the master has been restored..." ¡°Congratulations to the teacher for resuming his post.¡± Qin Ji and three other registered disciples took the lead and shouted, and then all the apprentices shouted, and the shouts could be heard several streets apart. Yue Fei also smiled sincerely and said, "To celebrate the resumption of his post as a teacher, the training will be doubled today." "ah¡­" The scene was filled with wailing sounds. Yue Fei smiled knowingly when he saw this and said, "Take out all the good wine and meat for lunch, and celebrate with you." "oh¡­" The wail turned into cheers again. After drinking and eating, Yue Fei returned home, informed his wife and children of the news, and asked his wife to wear armor for him. The dragon scale treasure armor worn by Yue Fei is a special treasure armor rewarded by Qin Hao. Although it has been sealed for a long time, it still shines brightly after opening it. After putting on his armor, Yue Fei looked at the majestic self in the mirror, but frowned involuntarily. Then he took off his armor and said to Li Xiao''e: "Madam, go find some thorns." "Jingtou? What do you want this thing to do, husband?" Li Xiao''e asked in confusion. "It''s of great use." Yue Fei said seriously. Seeing that Yue Fei didn''t say anything, Li Xiao''e didn''t ask much, and immediately went to the backyard to look for jingzi, and soon found a large bundle. Under the surprised gaze of his wife and children, Yue Fei carried the thorn behind him, and even pierced the skin of his back, and the blood flowed out was not concerned. "elder sister." Yue Lei pulled Yue Yinping''s skirt and asked curiously: "What are you doing?" Seeing this, Yue Yinping said in a deep voice: "Dad is going to take the thorns and apologize." "What is apologizing for guilt?" "that is¡­" On the other side, Li Xiao''e also asked with confusion: "Husband, what are you doing?" "Mr. Jia saved my family''s life and was the life-saving benefactor of our family. But he took his anger for his husband because of his own personal gain. This is a villain''s behavior, not a real man''s life. Therefore, today, I will follow my examples of the sages and go to Jia Gong to apologize, otherwise I will be uneasy. ¡± "This..." Li Xiao''e immediately didn''t know what to say. Yue Fei walked towards the Jia Mansion with his upper body naked, which attracted a large number of people to watch along the way, but Yue Fei didn''t care at all and soon came to the Jia Mansion with his jingle on his back, and Jia Xu had been waiting at the door for a long time. Jia Xu was in charge of the Black Ice Platform. Yue Fei made a little noise, so he naturally couldn''t not know, so he could only leave the mansion in advance and wait for him to arrive. When he saw Yue Fei''s figure, and there were a large group of people following him, Jia Xu hurriedly met him and smiled bitterly, "Governor Yue, why are you doing this?" Yue Fei knelt on one knee with his back on his back and said in a deep voice: "Yue Fei had vented his anger on Mr. Jia because of the unsuccessful war, and almost made a big mistake. But Mr. Jia not only did not care about Fei, but he was still saving the life of our Yue family in the time of Fei''s in distress. Such a great kindness, please accept Yue Fei''s greeting. ¡± After saying that, Yue Fei immediately gave a big gift to thank Jia Xu for his kindness to his family, while the people watching and eating melons were all shocked. Jia Xu, who has always been stingy and vicious, has such a broad mind. If it weren''t for Yue Fei''s words, they wouldn''t believe that the person Yue Fei said was Jia Xu. After kowtowing, Yue Fei said again: "Yue Fei has realized his mistake at the beginning. Now I am here to apologize to Mr. Jia, you are here to apologize for your crime. Please also ask Mr. Jia to be bowed by Yue Fei again." As he said that, Yue Fei was about to kowtow again, but before he could kowtow, he was helped up by Jia Xu. "General Yue Fei, no, no, you are really a shame. I am talking for you, not anything else, just because you are a pillar of the country and I can¡¯t bear to be framed by villains. ¡± Hearing Jia Xu''s words, Yue Fei''s shame on his face became even more intense, and he sighed and bowed, "You are so righteous to Jia Gong." Jia Xu personally took down the jingle for Yue Fei, but he thought to himself: If Yue Fei knew that he had deliberately arranged and falsely accused him of opening a martial arts school to rebel, I don¡¯t know if he would think so. Yes, Yue Fei opened a martial arts school in a regular manner, but there were still members of the Imperial Party who impeached him for rebellion, and this person was actually arranged by Jia Xu on purpose. The reason why Jia Xu did this was to completely disappoint Yue Fei with the man. By the way, he was reaping a wave of Yue Fei''s gratitude. Now it seems that the effect of this wave of operation is quite good. Although Jia Xu plotted against Yue Fei this time, he was planning for Yue Fei''s good, and he was also planning for Qin Hao, so he had a clear conscience. Regarding this plan, Jia Xu knew that Qin Hao would not agree, so he did not say hello to Qin Hao in advance. He would bring this secret into the coffin and would never let the second person know. [Dingdong, Yue Fei apologized to Jia Xu and achieved the achievement of "apologized to the thorn". Yue Fei''s five-dimensional permanent +1, Jia Xu''s intelligence and politics permanent +1, and charm permanent +5. Yue Fei: Commander 102 (+2), force 105 (+7), intelligence 94 (+1), politics 60 (+7), charm 100 (+2); Jia Xu, command 81, force 43, intelligence 102 (+2), politics 93 (+4), charm 86 (+11)] £ The first time the guaranteed update is now no longer than February. The author has found a new job and is in the training period recently, so the update is not stable. Please forgive me. I will definitely update after the training period. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Some modifications about the previous article Some modifications about the previous article 1. Change Du Zhi from the characters brought by Shang Yang to Shen Buhe. The author recently read the fission of the Qin Empire and gained a clearer understanding of Shang Yang''s reforms. The character Du Zhi has little effect. Even if he summons it, he can only be a supporting role. It is better to change it to Shen Buhe, who is also a figure from the same period. 2. I modified the rewards of Jia Xu in the previous chapter "Borrowing a Thorn" and it feels like it is a bit too much if both of them have five dimensions +1, and it is not very effective to increase Jia Xu''s command and force. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1681 Its so bitter and sweet Chapter 1681: The bitterness is over and the sweetness is coming Chapter 1679: Really, the bitterness comes after all The great achievement of "carrying the thorn and apologizing for guilt" should have been the result of Lian Po and Lin Xiangru, and after being blessed by this achievement, the literature and military will completely take off. However, now Lian Po is dead, Lin Xiangru is also fighting in Jingbei and has not made enemies with any military generals, which has made Yue Fei and Jia Xu a success. Yue Fei directly got the benefit of five-dimensional +1, and Jia Xu also improved the three-dimensional world, and at the same time it greatly reversed its reputation among the people. Since Jia Xu was once Dong Zhuo''s planner, the people''s impression of him was mostly sinister, vengeful, and stingy. But after Yue Fei took the blame, the people suddenly realized that Jia Xu was not as bad as they thought. Instead, he was extremely open-minded and would even help political enemies who had offended them. Although Jia Xu didn''t care much about his reputation, he didn''t want his reputation to be messy. However, he had no good idea about it, so he could only reverse the prejudice of the people bit by bit. However, he didn''t expect that Yue Fei would reverse his reputation by doing this. This is also an unexpected surprise. Yue Fei was so happy that he apologized for guilt. Jia Xu was so happy, but the imperial party led by Kong Rong was so uncomfortable. The Imperial Party has always wanted to seize power from Qin Hao and let General Qin Hao return all the political power to Liu Xie, but Qin Hao''s control over the army is too strong. No general in the army can win over them. Yue Fei, the only general who is interested in the Imperial Party, would rather be dismissed than betray Qin Hao. The fact that Yue Fei did not resist was seized made many members of the Imperial Party dissatisfied with him, and he felt that Yue Fei was still interested in Qin Hao. Therefore, when someone falsely accused Yue Fei of rebellion, no one of the Imperial Party excused Yue Fei. The Imperial Party thought that Yue Fei had angered Qin Hao and was destined to have no other day to turn over. However, when Yue Fei was restored to his post and apologized for reconciliation with Jia Xu, the members of the Imperial Party were panicked. The invincible Governor Yue is back, and this time he is afraid he will not support the Imperial Party. "Master Ma, after Yue Fei resumed his post, he did not contact any of us. Instead, he went to Jia Xu''s mansion. He was probably really completely turned to Qin Hao. What do you think he should do?" Kong Rong said anxiously. Ma Riyi also looked tricky and sighed: "Someone had falsely accused Yue Fei of rebellion before. Many of us not only did not help, but also followed the trend and took advantage of the situation. This matter must have hurt Yue Fei''s heart. Now it is unlikely that Yue Fei will stand on our side again." "Oh, those guys Yang Jun are really too much." Kong Rong sighed, feeling extremely helpless. After all, the Imperial Party was only led by the two of them, and not everyone obeyed their will. "Yue Fei is still loyal to the Han Dynasty. Even if he is hurt by Yang Jun and others, he will not support us in the future and will definitely not be our enemy." Ma Riyi''s eyes were full of thought, and then he said in a deep voice: "How is Liu Bei''s situation? As a relative of the Han Dynasty, he should be on our side." After hearing Liu Bei''s name, Kong Rong''s eyes were filled with anger: "Liu Xuande is just a turtle with his head, no, Yiwu sees that he is a traitor like Liu Ye. Your Majesty has issued an edict to ask him to return to the Liu family genealogy, and even recognize him as the emperor''s uncle, but Liu Xuande''s attitude is still ambiguous. In my opinion, it would be better if such a person is not won over. ¡± Kong Rong actually misunderstood Liu Bei. He has always been devoted to Emperor Han. However, since he entered the court, Jia Xu has always been on guard against him and has a very high surveillance. If he dares to support the imperial party openly, he may die suddenly on the streets of Luoyang the next day, so he has been catching up with the troubled waters in the court. [Liu Bei returned to the Liu family genealogy and was considered the emperor''s uncle by Liu Xie. He achieved the achievement of "Uncle Liu" and rewarded the five-dimensional permanent +1. Currently, Liu Bei''s five-dimensional dimensions: command 91 (+3), force 93 (+8), intelligence 93 (+4), politics 98 (+3), charm 100 (+2)] Liu Bei¡¯s mansion. At this time, Liu Bei, Jian Yong, Sun Qian and others were gathering together to discuss the matter of Yue Fei''s apology to Jia Xu, but there were also a few new faces, Gan Long and Gan Mao. I have to say that Liu Bei''s luck is really bad. Since Qin Hao opened the system, at least nearly a thousand people have been born in a balanced manner, but he has not even gotten one. He has been in the original team. However, the Shang Yang summoned by Qin Hao this time, Gan Long and Gan Mao, who were born, finally made Liu Bei feel so sad. Gan Long and Gan Mao, who were born by Shang Yang, were implanted into Mrs. Gan Long this time. Gan Long was Mrs. Gan Mao''s uncle and Gan Mao was Mrs. Gan''s cousin. Gan Long, a famous minister and grand tutor of Qin, assisted the three generations of kings of Duke Xian, Duke Xiao and King Huiwen. Because he was born in the old clan, he became an opposition to Shang Yang''s reforms. Later, he caused trouble to the monarchs and ministers of Qin. However, his ability is beyond doubt. He is an old Yin Bi who is similar to Jia Xu. Gan Mao, a famous minister and general of Qin State, was the grandfather of Gan Luo, and was the left and right prime minister with Ying Ji. He helped the left Shu chief Wei Zhang to set aside Hanzhong territory and pacified Shu territory with Sima Cuo. He was a Confucian general who was both wise and brave, both civil and military. With Gan Long and Gan Mao joining, it is not an exaggeration to say that the grass-roots team under Liu Bei is completely reborn. Gan Long made up for the shortcomings in wisdom, especially in the prevention of conspiracy, while Gan Mao made up for the loopholes in the commander, which left Liu Bei''s small group without obvious loopholes. Gan Long was well versed in the ways of dormant and conspiracy, but Liu Bei did not respond to the imperial party''s favor, which was Gan Long''s suggestion to Liu Bei. It was precisely because of this that Liu Bei could survive until now, otherwise he would have been secretly dealt with by Jia Xu. "Alas, Yue Fei apologized to Jia Xu, and the Imperial Party also lost a general. The situation must be even more difficult now." Liu Bei said worriedly. "Lord, the imperial party is not that fragile. Instead, we are in the vortex of Luoyang and cannot move forward or retreat. If we are not careful, we will end up being broken into pieces." Gan Long said with a serious face. "Lord, it''s time to find a way to leave Luoyang. If you don''t withdraw, after Qin Hao unifies Hebei, you may never find a chance to leave." Gan Mao said in a deep voice. Gan Long, Gan Mao and Liu Bei are close relatives and will definitely not harm Liu Bei, so Liu Bei usually humbly accepts their opinions, but Liu Bei did not accept them this time. "I know this, but now is not the time to leave." Liu Bei''s eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice: "The Imperial Party also participated in the attack on Qin in the Southern Han Dynasty. Soon, a major event will happen in Luoyang. This is the only opportunity for the Imperial Party. If it goes well, even the entire Sizhou will be no longer owned by Qin Hao. Now the most urgent task is not to leave, but to find a way to recruit Yun Chang and Yide back. ¡± £ The first update is here, thanks to the 10,000 starting point coins rewarded by the Nether Ghost Lamp, and I owe an update. I will be off tomorrow''s weekend, so I will definitely update it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1682 True sending blade (Thanks to Xiangyun Huanyue for the reward and gift Chapter 1682 True Blade Send (Thanks to Xiangyun Huanyue for the reward and gift) Chapter 1680: True Blade Send (Thanks to Xiangyun Huanyue for the reward and gift) After hearing that Liu Bei was about to recall Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, Gan Long and Gan Mao looked at each other, Gan Mao shook his head and said, "Lord, Zhu Di is already struggling to fight against the two princes of Cao and Zhao. It is impossible to let the two generals of Guan and Zhang come back easily." In Gan Mao''s opinion, Guan Yu was Zhu Di''s well-deserved benefactor. Zhu Ming''s most difficult period was when Guan Yu helped Zhu Di pass through. So after the war is over, if Guan Yu wants to leave, Zhu Di will not only not kill him, but will also send him out with gifts, otherwise he will be infamous for being kind and revenge. Zhu Di is a smart man. He will definitely not do anything about digging his own grave, so it is not difficult for Guan Yu to leave, but the key is the time to leave. Before the end of the Central Plains War, Zhu Di had to rely on Guan and Zhang to work hard. Once Guan and Zhang were gone, the war in the Central Plains might be a different person, so how could Zhu Di let Guan and Zhang go at this time? "The Gan brothers don''t know anything. The latest information from the Central Plains says that the former Yellow Turban General Niu Mowang has now joined Zhu Di''s command and has also repelled the Cao Wei general Zhou Yin." At this point, a hint of envy flashed in Liu Bei''s eyes. There were endless generals under the command of other princes. Even Zhu Di, who had just succeeded to the throne, had top-level generals like Niu Mowang who took the initiative to surrender. Only he had only two sworn brothers to accompany him from beginning to end. How unfair is God treating him Liu Bei. Liu Bei shook his head and dispelled his distracting thoughts, and continued, "Don''t forget the cow. The second brother''s role in Zhu Di is not as great as before. If the second brother wants to leave, Zhu Di should not refuse." "Don''t forget it?" After pondering for a while, Gan Mao frowned and asked, "Is this person Niu Kui, one of the three war gods of the Yellow Turbans?" "That''s right, it''s him." Liu Bei replied. The three war gods of the Yellow Turbans are a very old title. They were active at the beginning of the Yellow Turbans'' uprising. During the period from the establishment of the Ming Dynasty, they refer to the three generals Xiang Yu, Luo Shixin and Niu Kui. Niu Kui is Niu Mowang now. Compared with Xiang Yu and Luo Shixin, Niu Kui''s reputation is much worse. However, since he can be as famous as these two, it can be seen that Niu Kui''s strength is definitely not weak, otherwise he would never be listed as one of the three War Gods of the Yellow Turbans. After hearing that Niu Mowang was Niu Kui, Gan Mao''s eyes flashed with a hint of understanding and said happily: "Lord, with this person here, Zhu Ming is equivalent to having the support of the sky again. Zhu Di will not rely too much on the two generals Guan and Zhang. The two generals are hopeless to escape." "Um." A trace of longing flashed in Liu Bei''s eyes, and he whispered to himself: "Second brother and third brother, come back quickly, my elder brother misses you." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Sir, the Imperial Party members are restless again." Hearing this, a hint of mockery flashed in Jia Xu''s eyes and he said lightly: "Don''t pay attention, is there any movement on Liu Bei?" Jia Xu saw the little moves of those people in the Imperial Party but never cared about it. When all the officials returned to the court, since Jia Xu dared to take the initiative to let these people go, he could send them back to heaven at any time. In Jia Xu''s opinion, those people in the imperial party who kept causing trouble were just a group of fat pigs to be slaughtered by him. No matter how much they made a fuss, they were destined to be in trouble. In comparison, Liu Bei, who was not visible but did not show off, made Jia Xu even more afraid. After all, a dog that could bite people would not bark. "Sir, Liu Bei only sent a letter to Xuzhou through a caravan, but there was no contact with the Imperial Party. Now the Imperial Party regards Liu Bei as a traitor to the Liu family." Hearing this, Jia Xu''s eyes lit up and he said to himself: Liu Xuande, Liu Xuande, I finally can''t hold it anymore, right? Liu, Guan and Zhang had a three-part relationship with Taoyuan. The friendship between the three people is known to everyone in the world, so Liu Bei sent a letter to Xuzhou, obviously to contact Guan and Zhang. Before Qin Hao left Luoyang, he gave Jia Xu a task. Once Guan Yu and Zhang Fei return, he would find a suitable reason to get rid of Liu Bei and find a way to subdue Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, the two powerful generals. Now that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei may be about to return, Jia Xu will also start to get rid of Liu Bei. Liu Bei''s identity is quite special. He is both a relative of the Han Dynasty and an imperial uncle recognized by the Emperor of Han. Therefore, to get rid of him, he must be justified in order to obey the public. Jia Xu had been looking for a handle for Liu Bei before, but Liu Bei was too cautious and showed almost no flaws, which made Jia Xu unable to even find an excuse to attack him. But now it¡¯s different. Since Liu Bei has already made a move, it proves that he will not continue to be silent. The more actions the more flaws the more, the more flaws it will be. This way, Jia Xu will be more relaxed in dealing with him. "Continue to secretly monitor, and report any action immediately." Jia Xu said coldly. "No." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next day, after Jia Xu personally sent Yue Fei away from Luoyang, he began to deal with the matter of sending Kublai Khan back to China. Jia Xu already knew about Kublai Khan''s assassination that day. After interrogation, he found that among the assassins, there were both Yuanmeng people and Han people. This is not the first assassination against Kublai Khan. The previous few times were disintegrated by the Jinyiwei, which also made the Xuan Jingsi, who had finally recovered some of his vitality, weakened his power again because of these assassinations. The Xuanjingsi alone was no longer able to assassinate Kublai Khan, so the Yuanmeng people spent money to hire the Central Plains Assassin Group, wanting to use the hands of the Han people to get rid of Kublai Khan, so the figures of Han people appeared in the assassin group. As for Murong Hua and others who were also imprisoned in the Jinyiwei prison and protected Kublai Khan, Jia Xu decided to let them go after making some considerations. In the final analysis, Murong Hua is just an ordinary master. There are many masters of this level among the Qin army. The effect of killing and not killing is not very great. It is better to let him protect Kublai Khan and return to the country to make good friends with Kublai Khan, the third Yuan Emperor. Luoyang, outside the north gate. Jia Xu and Kublai Khan were riding in the same car, and Kublai Khan, the Crown Prince of Yuan Meng, was driving for Jia Xu at the front of the car. After the convoy drove out of the north gate, Kublai Khan jumped out of the car and bowed to Jia Xu in the car and said, "Sir Jia, thank you, I will never see you later." After saying that, Kublai Khan turned his head and walked away, preparing to get on another carriage, but after walking a few steps, he heard the sound of "Slow down". Kublai Khan''s heart suddenly hangs, and he turns around dullly, saying coldly: "Mr. Jia, let me return to my country, but the King of Qin''s order, can you still disobey your life?" "I naturally dare not disobey the will of the King of Qin, but..." Jia Xu smiled indifferently, dragged his voice for a long time, and continued, "The prey that fell into my hands, but there is no precedent for escaping alive. Prince, you are the first one. This makes me sigh in my heart." "Is that so? Then let me sigh slowly. There are important things in Yuan and Mongolia, so I won''t be with you." As soon as he finished speaking, Kublai Khan was about to leave. He was really unwilling to face the old man Jia Xu. He always felt like he was completely seen through in front of this person. "Your Highness, Prince, don''t worry. Since I want to let you go, I will never harm you again. But there is something I need to remind the prince." Jia Xu''s eyes flashed with a light smile and he said, "On the land of the Han Dynasty, with the protection of our Qin army, Your Highness is naturally absolutely safe. But it is not certain when you arrive at the grassland. Those assassins will not let you go back to Longcheng easily. Please be careful. ¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord Jia, for your concern.¡± Looking at Kublai Khan''s departure, Jia Xu knew that he would definitely defeat Maodun and become the third Yuan Emperor, because what Yuan Meng needed was an emperor who could govern the country, not a general who was powerful and powerful. £ The first update of the guarantee is here. Thanks to the book friend Xiangyun Huanyue for rewarding 10,000 starting coins, and an additional chapter. £ £ In addition, Xiangyun Huanyue is also the group leader of the three groups of this book. Recently, he gave the author a small gift, an eight-sided Han sword. £ £ Yes, the legendary True Blade was actually touched by the author. The trembling young author was moved and decided to add five chapters to express his gratitude. At present, he owe a total of seven chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1683 The third Yuan Emperor Kublai Khan (Part Chapter 1683 The Third Yuan Emperor Kublai Khan (Part 1) Chapter 1681: The Third Yuan Emperor Kublai Khan (Part 1) Jia Xu was even more afraid of Kublai Khan, but even so, he still agreed to let Kublai Khan return to China, so he naturally had some comprehensive considerations. Even if Kublai Khan is not allowed to return to China, the conflict between the two factions of Yuan Mengying and Eagle and Dove will sooner or later, but if this is the case, Maodun will definitely win in the end. Although the power of the Yuanmeng doves is stronger than that of the hawks, it has no backbone and is not united enough. Maodun is a recognized leader of the hawks and can unite the power of the hawks. Although Murong Ke held half of Yuan Meng''s military power, he was not the Yuan Meng royal family after all. If he rashly broke with Maodun without Kublai Khan''s support and did not control the righteousness, his army might not have listened to him. Kublai Khan is a heart-like existence for the doves led by Murong Ke. With Kublai Khan, this group of people has the backbone, and without Kublai Khan, those who have no heart will surely die. Therefore, if Kublai Khan is not allowed to return to China, Maodun will definitely be the third Yuan Emperor, and Maodun''s cavalry command ability is no less than Temujin. If he becomes the Yuan Emperor, then there will be no peace in the northern border of Qin in the future. In comparison, although Kublai Khan''s threat is more than Maodun, his aggressiveness is not as strong as Maodun. When Kublai Khan returned, he had long worries but no immediate worries. The Qin army was most afraid of at present. The Qin army has already had a lot of immediate worries. If it accumulates, it may turn into qualitative changes and into great disasters. Only by experiencing the immediate worries in front of us will the Qin army have a bright future. Behind weighing the pros and cons, Kublai Khan became Emperor Yuan, which was more beneficial to the Qin army, so Jia Xu and Zhang Liangcai agreed to let Kublai Khan return to the country. Kublai Khan got rid of Jia Xu like a runaway. Every time he stayed in front of Jia Xu for an extra second, his heart was uneasy for a second, and naturally he wanted to get rid of Jia Xu urgently. Although most of the Yuanmeng assassins who assassinated Kublai Khan in Luoyang have been killed, it is hard to guarantee that Maodun did not hire other assassins and continued to come and assassinate Kublai Khan. Therefore, this time Jia Xu also arranged a top-level guard lineup. In addition to the two masters, Xuan Jian and Yan Ri, there were 300 elite soldiers to ensure that Kublai Khan was sent out of the Han territory and not to die on the territory of the Qin army. After Kublai Khan and his party left Luoyang, they had not walked a few miles before they found that the road ahead was blocked by a fleet of cars and horses. At first, Kublai Khan thought it was an assassin, but later he found out that it was his aunt Zhao Min, and brought his cousin Qin Han to see him off, so he stopped horses and walked over. "Emperor." Kublai Khan saluted respectfully. He was able to live so comfortable in Luoyang, and this aunt made great efforts, so he was extremely grateful to Zhao Min. Zhao Min was about to say something, but Xiao Qinhan in her arms seemed to sense something. Suddenly, she grabbed her mother''s clothes and started crying. While crying, she shouted, "Brother, brother..." Seeing this, Kublai Khan helped Zhao Min coax the child while looking at Qin Han, there was a hint of tenderness in the complexity. After Tolei''s death, Kublai Khan only had five blood relatives left in this world: Maodun, Ogedei, Yushu, Zhao Min, and Qin Han. Maodun was determined to kill Kublai Khan to seize the throne. The relationship between Ogedei and Kublai Khan was also very indifferent. Only the emperor Zhao Min really cared about him, but she and her cousin Qin Han were both enemies. "Cousin, cousin, if Yuan Meng is still there when you grow up, you may be more suitable to be Yuan Meng Emperor than me, right?" Kublai Khan said in a tone of coaxing the child. As soon as this said, Qin Han stopped crying, but instead grabbed Kublai Khan''s clothes and started to laugh. Zhao Min didn''t understand why Kublai Khan said such words, and his eyes were filled with surprise. He quickly disappeared, looked at Kublai Khan solemnly, and said, "Kublai Khan, be careful, aunt believes that you will become a good emperor who is no worse than the eldest brother." "Yeah." Kublai Khan nodded heavily, his eyes full of determination and determination. Kublai Khan was as eager as an arrow. After saying goodbye to Zhao Min and his son, he would naturally not delay any effort. The group traveled day and night, rushing continuously, passing through Hedong, passing through Sizhou, Bingzhou, and entering Taiyuan. Finally, they arrived at Yanmen Pass half a month later. Looking at this majestic and steep pass, Kublai Khan knew that there were hundreds of thousands of Huns, and their bodies were buried under this pass. After Xuan Jian and Yan Ri bowed to Kublai Khan together, Xuan Jian said lightly: "Your Highness, after passing Yanmen Pass, you will go north and reach Longcheng in one thousand and six hundred miles." "The next road is up to you." Yan Ri said in a deep voice. "We''ll say goodbye." Xuan Jian and Yan Ri said in unison that their **** mission had been completed, and they could only rely on Kublai Khan and his own. "Thank you for sending you off from me, Kublai Khan is very grateful." After saluting respectfully, Kublai Khan took Murong Hua and dozens of guards to escape directly into the grassland and headed north. Under the protection of the Qin army, Kublai Khan did not encounter any assassination incident on the journey thousands of miles before he arrived on the grassland. But ironically, when Kublai Khan entered the grassland, he attacked and killed many differently one after another. But you must know that Kublai Khan was the successor of Emperor Yuan. "Your Highness, let''s get rid of the pursuit." Murong Hua said breathlessly. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Kublai Khan spit out a mouthful of blood, but his face was unprecedentedly solemn. The attack just now caused a significant impact on his team. Even he himself was seriously injured, and all the water and food were lost. Now there are less than ten people left in the team. If he attacked again, he would probably not be able to return to Longcheng. "Damn it, why didn''t Murong Ke come to answer?" Kublai Khan gritted his teeth and felt extremely dissatisfied. Kublai Khan thought that as long as he returned to the grassland, Murong Ke would order the army to pick him up, but he didn''t expect that he had traveled six or seven hundred miles, and no army could pick him up. All he had to greet him was wave after wave of attacks. What Kublai Khan didn''t know was that Murong Ke also wanted to come and respond, but was dragged by Maodun and could not easily mobilize the army, which gave Maodun the opportunity to mobilize small-scale troops to attack him. "kill¡­" Suddenly, a shout of killing sounded in the east. Seeing this, Murong Hua hurriedly shouted, "No, Your Highness, another group of attackers come, we are surrounded." Kublai Khan saw enemies everywhere, and his eyes were filled with despair. The previous attacks were all lineups of hundreds or thousands of people, and this time there were at least thousands of people. This was the rhythm of killing him completely here. "It''s over." Kublai Khan said with a wry smile. £ The rewards are even more updated, and there are still six chapters left. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1684 The third Yuan Emperor Kublai Khan (Part 2) Chapter 1684 The Third Yuan Emperor Kublai Khan (Part 2) Chapter 1682: The Third Yuan Emperor Kublai Khan (Part 2) [Kublai''s skill "Tianluck" effect 1 is activated, and he will be borne by heaven. He will be blessed by heaven. His luck will be immortal and his life will not stop. (This effect can only be activated once a year.] Surrounded by four or five thousand elite soldiers in the depths, even if Murong Hua protects him, Kublai Khan is not sure of fighting out. Just when Kublai Khan thought that he would definitely die this time, a large army suddenly arrived in time. "Your Highness, Boyan comes to rescue the emperor." [Boyan skill ¡®gun general¡¯ is activated, with force +2, basic force 96, equipment +2, current force has increased to 100. ¡¿ "Your Highness, don''t come..." [The zhebian skill ¡®Bow King¡¯ is activated, with force +5, basic force 104 (+7), equipment +2, current force has increased to 111;] Kublai Khan was almost desperate, but when he saw this, he was overjoyed and directly led his men to kill the large army of Zhebi''s support. [Kublai''s skill "Tianyun" effect 2 is activated. When joining the battle personally, the generals of the entire army will have a force of +2 and reduce some of the enemy''s morale. ZheBai¡¯s current force has risen to 113; Boyan''s current force has risen to 102; Kublai Khan''s basic force is 97 (+2), equipment +2, and the current force has risen to 101; ¡­¡¿ With the blessing of Kublai Khan''s "Tianyun", the combat power of Zhebe and Boyan''s army increased sharply, and they immediately tore through the enemy''s defense line. The masked general of the enemy was shocked when he saw this and quickly commanded the army to kill Kublai Khan first. But Kublai Khan had already entered his own army under the protection of Murong Hua. If the archer shoots an arrow, he will even shoot his own people. "Damn it." The masked general gritted his teeth, then shouted and ordered, "Let me go..." Before the word "arrow" was shouted, a silver light flew towards him. The masked master did not have time to react in the future, and the mount under his crotch penetrated directly. Then he was overturned to the ground. The arrowhead was the God of Arrow in the Desert, Zhebi. [The zhebian skill ¡®Arrow God¡¯ is activated, and the force is instantly +6, and the current force has increased to 117. ¡¿ Zhebe''s arrow deliberately aimed at the side. After shooting the masked main general''s mount, he then captured the main general who was killed this time. After the main general was captured, the morale of the enemy plummeted, but the Yuan army''s combat power increased sharply with the increase of "Tianyun". With the increase and decrease of one, it was naturally difficult to resist, and it was soon killed and scattered by Boyan and Zhe''s other troops. In this way, Boyan and Zhe arrived in time, allowing Kublai Khan to escape this disaster without any danger, otherwise he might really fall in this grassland today. After the battle, Zhebe pressed the masked general and came to Kublai Khan. The man in black was unwilling to kneel down, but Zhebe kicked him down with one kick. "Kneel down." Kublai Khan signaled that Zhebei would not have to do this, and then stepped forward to remove the man''s mask. After seeing the man''s face, everyone present couldn''t help but exclaim. "Touman, it''s you." Zhebe gritted his teeth. It turns out that the main general who attacked Kublai Khan this time was the guard general of the late emperor Tolei, Toman. Kublai Khan''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he said coldly, "Touman, what else do you have to say?" Before he finished speaking, Touman was about to bite his tongue and commit suicide. He knew that Maodun''s method had failed. Now that the mission had failed, his relatives would suffer. Touman wanted to settle himself, but it was not that simple. Before he could bite it down, he was stopped by Kublai in time. "You want to die? It''s not that easy." Kublai Khan took off Touman''s chin and said coldly: "For you are still useful, I will keep you alive for a few more days." Hearing this, Touman looked desperate, and he eventually implicated his relatives. "Come here, I will take care of you." "No." Touman was captured in failure and Kublai Khan returned to Longcheng, which completely made Maodun fall into a passive state. When Maodun was about to break the verge of death, he did not expect that Kublai Khan not only did not expose him, but instead killed Touman in front of the senior officials of Yuan Meng, and wiped out the last evidence of Maodun''s crime in this world with his own hands. Click¡­ Kublai Khan cut off Touman''s head in front of a group of senior officials, and then pointed the sword in his hand straight at Touman''s body and said, "Touman conspired to assassinate his father, but instead framed Uncle Wang, intending to make me fight in the Dayuan period, but now I have been rectified on the ground." After witnessing this scene with his own eyes, Maodun was shocked. After all, if Touman told the truth, even if he could not defeat him, it would greatly damage his reputation. In this way, he could gain an advantage in future struggles, so he did not understand why Kublai Khan did this. Just as Maodun was speculating on Kublai Khan''s intention, Kublai Khan said again: "I, Kublai Khan, have made a vow here. As long as I am still alive for one day, I will never treat the emperor''s uncle unfairly, and will never treat any hero. If I violate this oath, I will be punished by heaven and earth." As soon as this said, the scene was silent. Then a few seconds later, everyone present cheered in unison. "Crown Prince Shengming, long live the prince..." Maodun''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy, and he had roughly guessed Kublai Khan''s intention. Maodun guessed many scenes of Kublai Khan after seeing him as his father''s enemy, and he was furious, cold, murderous intent... but he didn''t expect Kublai Khan to react like he is now. Kublai Khan did not show any reaction when facing the murder of his father''s enemy. This is actually the best reaction. Otherwise, how could he win the hearts of all his ministers? Now Kublai Khan is already in his heart, and even Maodun can no longer stop Kublai Khan from ascending the throne, but he is unwilling to admit defeat. "Kublai, wait, we haven''t decided yet." Mao Dun said in his heart, and then he turned his sleeves and left. Kublai Khan looked at Mao Dun''s leaving back, and the murderous intent of hatred flashed by in his eyes, but he hid it very well. "Father, please forgive me for being unfilial. For the sake of the stability of the Yuan Dynasty, I cannot avenge you immediately, but one day, I will make Maodun lose everything." Kublai Khan made a secret decision in his heart. Three days later, Kublai Khan was officially crowned under the witness of the two kings of Maodun and Ogedei, Murong Ke, Boyan and other ministers, and Yelu Chucai, becoming the third Yuan emperor of the Yuan Empire after Temujin and Tolei. [Dingdong, Kublai Khan skill ¡®Tianyun¡¯ Effect 4 is activated. After becoming a monarch, it can accelerate the internal affairs and business development of his territory, and will easily gain the support of the people and the loyalty of his officials (Note: This effect is a permanent passive effect.)] At this point, the undercurrents of the Yuan Emperor''s dispute finally came to an end for the time being. The contradictions within the Yuan and Meng were temporarily suppressed, but a greater crisis was also brewing. £ The first update of the guarantee is here. Thanks to the book friend Xiaoyao Xiaohongchen for giving 10,000 starting points coins. The additional chapter is added. At present, there are still seven chapters left. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1685 Really lacking in heart Chapter 1685: Really heartless Chapter 1683: Really lacking in heart It took Kublai Khan a total of one month from leaving Luoyang, returning to Longcheng, and then being crowned as emperor. It is hard to believe that the birth of an emperor of a great country would be so hasty and urgent, and Kublai Khan undoubtedly set a precedent. In the month when the Yuan and Mongolia were in turmoil and Kublai Khan had rushed to succeed the throne, many major events also happened in the Central Plains, and the most important one was naturally the Battle of Yecheng. On the side of Yecheng, Bai Qi finally launched the final general attack. In order to resist Bai Qi''s offensive, Han Xin was originally planning to concentrate his strength to defend Yecheng to the death, but he did not expect to be dragged down by Yuan Shao''s sons. Before Yuan Shao''s death, he sent Tian Feng, Xun Kan and others to send all the three sons Yuan Tan, Yuan Xi and Yuan Shang away from Bohai, and the seriously injured Dan Tai Yu was accompanied. Shortly after the third son of the Yuan family arrived in Yecheng, he received news that Bohai City was captured, his father Yuan Shao committed suicide, and the family guardian Yuan Shoucheng was also killed in battle. This made the third son of the Yuan family feel that the sky was about to collapse. King Zhao Yuan Shao committed suicide, the capital of Bohai fell, and the country was only left with several cities such as Yecheng. Zhao had basically destroyed the country, and there was nothing to fight for the throne. But the key point is that although the territory of Zhao has basically fallen, there are still nearly 70,000 troops in Yecheng. In the Battle of Hebei, Yan, Han, Zhao, Liao and Qi, among the five-nation alliance, Zhao State has the greatest efforts, and has mobilized nearly 250,000 troops in total, accounting for almost half of the five-nation joint army. In the three battles between Hebei, Julu and Bohai, even though the Zhao army lost more than 150,000 main forces, there were still 100,000 troops in Yecheng. Of course, in the battle with Bai Qi, the casualties of the 100,000 Zhao army were not small, and there were only nearly 70,000 left. There is a full 70,000 main army, which is not a small number. As long as the Qin army can be repelled, Zhao State will still have the strength to restore the country with these 70,000 troops. How could Yuan Shao¡¯s three sons not be moved? Yuan Shao''s three sons, Yuan Tan, Yuan Xi and Yuan Shang, are not one of them that is fuel-efficient. Their abilities are not very outstanding, but their ambitions are greater than the other. In the original history, Yuan Shao lost to Guandu and Cangting in a row. Although he had completely destroyed the heritage of Hebei, he did not lose much. After Yuan Shao''s death, if the three brothers of the Yuan family could work together, they might not be able to stop Cao Cao, but how did the three sons of the Yuan family do it? Not only did they not unite and face the outside world, but they fought with each other continuously. If this matter was changed to someone else, I would definitely rather be my brother than be better off my enemies. But the Yuan brothers were just the opposite. They would rather take advantage of Cao Cao, an outsider than fulfill their blood brothers, and eventually let Cao Cao, an outsider, easily occupy Hebei. What a great hatred this is! From this we can also see that the conflict between the three brothers of the Yuan family is very deep, and they can even ignore the affection of their flesh and blood. The situation in this life is not much different. After Yuan Shao committed suicide, even though the Qin army threatened, the three brothers of the Yuan family continued to fight for the throne, which made Han Xin very anxious. The 210,000 Qin troops are outside the city, and Ye City is already shaking. At this critical moment, the three brothers of your Yuan family are still fighting in an internal battle, which is simply a careless person! While Han Xin cursed the three brothers of the Yuan family, he couldn''t help but complain in his heart that Yuan Shao hadn''t made a prince early to break the thoughts of the other two sons, so that the three sons killed each other in order to seize the throne. Currently, there are 150,000 troops in the Korean and Zhao coalition, and there are 110,000 defenders in Yecheng, of which the Zhao army accounts for another 70,000, which exceeds half of the total number of defenders in Yecheng. Therefore, if the Yuan brothers are allowed to fight in the internal struggle, they will likely end up fighting and will only make the Qin army cheaper. As the main general of the Han-Zhao coalition, Han Xin naturally could not let him go, so he contacted Yuan Hong, Tian Feng, Xun Kan and other generals, preparing to elect the eldest son Yuan Tan as the new King of Zhao. Yuan Tan is Yuan Shao''s eldest son. Although he is not loved by Yuan Shao, he is the eldest brother of the three brothers after all. If he succeeds to the throne, at least most people can convince them. Therefore, with the support of Han Xin, Yuan Tan took advantage of the situation and became the new King of Zhao. Han Xin thought that Yuan Tan had succeeded to the throne, and the two brothers Yuan Shang and Yuan Xi would at least be quiet, but he far underestimated the conflict between the three brothers and the enlightenment of the two brothers Yuan Shang and Yuan Xi. Even though the eldest brother Yuan Tan has already taken the position of King Zhao, the two brothers Yuan Shang and Yuan Xi still want to defeat the eldest brother. Assassination and mutiny are already a trick. They even colluded with the Qin army, which had a hatred of killing their father. bump¡­ After listening to his subordinates'' reports, Han Xin angrily smashed the teacup in his hand and cursed, "A **** it." Yuan Shang and Yuan Xi thought they had made secrets, but they didn''t know that all their actions were under Han Xin''s nose. With Han Xin in Yecheng, they were destined to be invincible. But Han Xin really couldn''t figure out what kind of hatred and resentment they had between their brothers. He hated his own brother so much, which really made him open his eyes! "Brother, did you notify Yuan Tan about this?" Han Yu asked frowned. Han Xin said after a little contemplation: "You can''t tell Yuan Tan. If he knew, the situation would probably be worse." "What should I do?" Hearing this, Han Xin frowned. Now, the brothers Yuan Shang and Yuan Xi are jealous because they do not take the position of King Zhao. In addition, the current situation of the coalition forces is getting worse and worse, and they have already planned to surrender to the Qin army. It is very simple for Han Xin to suppress the two brothers, but it is difficult to suppress them. How to avoid affecting the army under their command after the suppression. After all, the Qin army outside the city is the real enemy. Just when Han Xin was in a dilemma, a glimmer flashed in his military advisor Ju Su''s eyes and he said, "Lord, Yuan Shang and Yuan Xi are already determined to surrender to Qin, maybe we can make some use of it." Han Xin''s eyes suddenly lit up: "What a military advisor means..." Although Han Xin was only halfway through his words, he obviously had already understood Ju Su''s intention. However, after pondering, he frowned and said, "With Bai Qi''s prudence, even if this method can attack the Qin army, it will not be able to severely damage the Qin army. The crisis in Hebei cannot be solved." "Lord, as far as the current situation is concerned, relying solely on the existing strength of the princes of Hebei, self-protection is insufficient, and it is impossible to repel the Qin army." Ju Su''s eyes were full of wisdom and said in a deep voice: "Now the Southern Han Dynasty has started a full-scale war with the Qin army, and the Qin army''s southern line is in a hurry, but this alone is still not enough to let the Qin army withdraw its troops. The Qin army was extremely determined to occupy Hebei. Yecheng would probably be defeated sooner or later. What the lord should consider is not to defend himself, but to find ways to preserve his strength. ¡± £ I made up for yesterday¡¯s guarantee. I was going to prepare for double updates yesterday, but I was so sleepy that I couldn¡¯t stand it halfway through one chapter. I fell asleep before I even took off my clothes. This chapter was done by taking a little time after work in the morning. The author has already worked, no matter how long he was when he was at home in February, so please understand that he will definitely be more updated this weekend! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ written request for leave Leave a note Please take the last day of leave today and ensure that the update will be resumed tomorrow. There are a lot of things these two days. I went out early and came back late, but I was physically and mentally exhausted, tired and sleepy after I came back. This state is not suitable for typing. Now the author is sitting in front of the computer and yawning constantly. He guessed that he would not be able to withstand it for more than half an hour and wanted to sleep. After this week passes, you won¡¯t be so busy next week, and the update should be more stable at that time. In addition, this weekend is closed and we guaranteed additional updates. Please forgive everyone who is waiting for updates! (This chapter ends) Chapter 1686 Name and Rights Chapter 1686 Name and Rights Chapter 1684: Fame and Power Although Ju Su''s words are a bit subtle, the meaning in the words is also very clear. With the two major defeats in Beihai and Julu, the gap between the Northern Han and Qin troops has been completely widened. Unless a Qin army was wiped out in one battle, it is impossible to get the disadvantage back. But it is almost impossible for the current Northern Han Dynasty to wipe out a Qin army in one battle. After all, none of the Qin army commanders are mediocre. I won¡¯t say much about Wei Qing from Dai County. Huo Qubing¡¯s command is full of cavalry, and he comes and goes like the wind. Wei Qing can only get beaten up and doesn¡¯t even dare to leave the city. How can I talk about annihilation of Huo Qubing? As for Han Xin in Yecheng, he had planned Bai Qi not once or twice, but it was just like Qin Hao used his body as bait to lure him into the bait while Han Xin was unmoved. No matter what strategy Han Xin used, he was basically stuck when he encountered Bai Qi. So far, he has not really planned Bai Qi in the sense of his true meaning. I have to say that Bai Qi, who is commanding 106, and Zhang Liang, who is intelligent 103, is simply an invincible and unsolvable existence. Even Han Xin, a military immortal with many wisdom and tricks, can do nothing. Therefore, if you rely on military affairs, the princes of Hebei can no longer win, but if you rely on politics, there may be a glimmer of vitality. After all, Qin Hao was the overlord of the princes. If he occupied Hebei, after digestion, even if the princes in the world joined forces, they might not be able to compete with the Qin army. Therefore, the princes would never be able to watch Qin Hao get Hebei. The best proof is that the Southern Han sent troops to attack the Qin army. The princes of Hebei can no longer control the situation in Hebei. Whether the Southern Han will severely damage the Qin army, whether the Yuan and Meng will send troops, and whether the Qing Dynasty will send troops, are the key to determining the trend of the War in Hebei. So the question is, what else can the princes of Hebei do during this period? Answer: It is not to fight the Qin army to the death, but to preserve its strength and delay the victory and defeat between the Qin army and the Southern Han. If the Southern Han Dynasty wins, the Qin army will definitely retreat, and this battle will be unsuccessful. If the Qin army wins, there is nothing to say. It is better to surrender as soon as possible. With Han Xin''s wisdom, how could he not know what Ju Su said, but he was deliberately avoiding these things. Now Ju Su proposed it in person, which forced Han Xin to face this problem. Han Xin is different from Wang Mang. He has no big grudges with the Qin army. To this point, he can be called the end of benevolence and righteousness. Han Xin had fought against Qin Hao, but he thought Qin Hao belonged to the Han Dynasty. However, since Qin Hao became king, Han Xin also saw that Qin Hao would replace the Han Dynasty sooner or later. Han Xin hated the Han Dynasty and wanted the Han Dynasty to destroy the country. Now Qin Hao is also going to destroy the Han Dynasty. The two of them have actually the same goals. Logically speaking, Han Xin should join Qin Hao''s camp and help Qin Hao unify the world, but Han Xin still opposes Qin Hao. Why is this? There are two reasons why Han Xin did this: 1, for name. Bai Qi, who has not yet been defeated, is recognized as the number one military strategist in the world. If Han Xin can defeat Bai Qi, he will become the number one military strategist in this era. Even Han Xin cannot refuse this temptation. 2. Be the right. The Qin army is already in a prevailing situation, and Han Xin is not stupid. It is normal for Yuan Xi and Yuan Shang to surrender to Qin, but it is not as urgent as them. After all, Han Xin was in power and was naturally unwilling to surrender cowardly unless he had no choice. In addition, there were tens of thousands of people behind him who expected him to live, and it was impossible for him to surrender unconditionally like ordinary generals. In Han Xin''s opinion, if Qin Hao wants him to surrender, he must give him the highest specifications and retain his military power. However, Qin Hao cannot agree to such conditions. Therefore, even though Han Xin knew that the war in Hebei was unable to make up for the future, he would not have a good result if he continued to fight, but he still fought with the Qin army with all his might, just to fight the Qin army to prove his value and use the war to force Qin Hao to retreat and give in. I have to admit that Han Xin has a very comprehensive perspective on the problem and has even considered his retreat. Unfortunately, both of his abacus were lost. In the name of Han Xin failed to defeat Bai Qi; For power, Han Xin was unable to hurt the Qin army; The two wishful thinking failed also put Han Xin in an embarrassing situation of being unable to advance or retreat. "If this plan can be completed, I will have a lot of chips in my hand, and I will not be so passive in the future." Han Xin said in his heart, but his eyes were full of fatigue. He really felt tired. When he first met the Xianbei Shanyu Tan Shihuai, the situation was much more critical than now, but Han Xin could deal with it calmly. The current situation was not as dangerous as before, but Han Xin felt a sense of powerlessness. Tan Shihuai and Bai Qi are incomparable! This time, Han Xin was still not sure if he used the Yuan brothers, but he had to give it a try whether he succeeded or not. [Dingdong, Han Xin''s skill "Soldier Immortal" effect 2 is activated. When using the plan, the enemy''s chief general can reduce the intelligence of 1 to 4 points, and currently reduce Bai Qi''s intelligence by 3 points, and currently reduce Bai Qi''s intelligence to 88. ¡¿ At the same time, the brothers Yuan Xi and Yuan Shang were discussing how to "abandon the dark and turn to the light", without realizing that their actions were all within Han Xin''s expectations. Inside the Qin army camp. After reading the letter in his hand, Bai Qi frowned and asked after a long time, "Brothers Yuan Xi and Yuan Shang are willing to open the gate of Yecheng for our army as an internal response, and only ask to inherit Yuan Shao''s position as Zhao Gong. I wonder what you think?" [Bai Qi skill ¡®Man Slaughter¡¯ effect 2 is activated. This effect can ignore any negative skills of the enemy. Therefore, Han Xin¡¯s intelligence suppression does not work, and Bai Qi¡¯s intelligence is restored to 91 points. ¡¿ Hearing Bai Qi''s words, the generals were all excited, and most of them agreed, only a few people including Zhang Liao, Xue Rengui were a little thoughtful. Seeing this, Bai Qi immediately looked at Zhang Liang and Guo Jia. After Zhang Liang and Guo Jia looked at each other, Guo Jia took the lead and said, "Governor, this matter may be a fraud." [Dingdong, Guo Jia''s skill "Ghost" effect 2 is activated, and when he is a military advisor, he will improve the intelligence of the head coach by 1 to 3 points. Currently, Bai Qi''s intelligence has been improved by 3 points, and Bai Qi''s intelligence has risen to 94 points. ¡¿ Bai Qi''s brows frowned even more and said, "What does the military advisor mean is Yuan Xi and Yuan Shang believing surrender?" "This is not necessarily true, but as long as Han Xin and Ju Su are there, the governor feels that with the two young men, Yuan Xi and Yuan Shang..." Guo Jia looked at Bai Qi straight and asked back, "Is it possible to be a big deal?" "this¡­" Bai Qi couldn''t help but feel speechless, and he couldn''t help but feel disappointed. , Bai Qi hopes that Yuan Xi and Yuan Shang can succeed. After all, casualties can be minimized, but Yecheng has Han Xin, an opponent who makes him feel very troubled. It is indeed too low to rely on Yuan Xi and Yuan Shang to succeed. £ The guaranteed minimum is updated, and it has not been updated in two days. I owe two chapters of guaranteed minimum. Currently, I owe a total of 9 chapters, and I will update it tomorrow. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1687 Zhang Hes brother Zhang Kui Chapter 1687 Zhang He''s brother Zhang Kui Chapter 1685: Zhang He¡¯s brother Zhang Kui [Guo Jia skill ¡®Ghost¡¯ effect 1 is activated. After this skill is activated, the intelligence will be improved by 1 to 4 points. Guo Jia has intelligence +3, basic intelligence is 99, and current intelligence is increased to 102. ¡¿ Bai Qi repeatedly pondered the plan of Yuan Xi and Yuan Shang¡¯s surrender in his mind several times, but he did not find any major mistakes. But the biggest problem is as Guo Jia said, that is, Han Xin is in charge of Yecheng. This is not the first time Bai Qi and Han Xin have fought. The two fought from western Hebei to central Hebei. The number of fights during this period was no less than twenty times, but even Bai Qi can only suppress Han Xin instead of defeating. This shows how difficult Han Xin is. So, as Guo Jia said, is there a possibility of success in facing Han Xin, who even Bai Qi is very difficult, Yuan Xi and Yuan Shang, the two young men? Bai Qi also hopes that they can succeed, but this possibility is obviously slim. After all, Han Xin''s ability is far from comparable to Yuan Xi and Yuan Shang. "In this way, Yuan Xi and Yuan Shang really surrendered, but they didn''t know that they had been exposed, and Han Xin was preparing to use Yuan Xi and Yuan Shang to attack our army?" At this point, a glimmer flashed in Bai Qi''s eyes and he smiled faintly: "Since that''s the case, our army can also use the tricks and directly give up the two pieces of Yuan Xi and Yuan Shang, and take this opportunity to attack the inside of Yecheng." Bai Qi even had a perfect plan in his mind. Just as he was about to say it, Zhang Liang stood up and said, "Governor, do you think with Han Xin''s wisdom, can we guess that we have guessed that Yuan Xi and Yuan Shang''s rebellion?" Zhang Liang''s words were so confusing. After he said it, no one could react for a while. Bai Qi pondered for a while before he reacted, frowned and asked, "The military advisor means that Han Xin may have expected our reaction, so if we use the trick, Han Xin will probably have an anti-general?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhang Liang nodded with a smile, glanced at the confused generals, and said with a smile: "The defense of Yecheng has been thoroughly understood by our army. The day of breaking the city is close. This is Han Xin''s last chance to plot against our army, so he must be very cautious. Yuan Xi and Yuan Shang wanted to rebel, and Han Xin must know that our army would guess his reaction, and Han Xin could definitely guess and formulate prevention strategies. If Ruoliang is not wrong, whether it is to be included in the city or to break the city, it is already a part of Han Xin''s plan. It may be difficult to completely defeat Han Xin. ¡± [Dingdong, Zhang Liang''s skill "Saint" effect 2 is activated. When he is calculated, if his intelligence is higher than his opponent, his intelligence will +1. Zhang Liang''s intelligence is 103, higher than Han Xin''s intelligence is 96 (+1), higher than Ju Zuo''s intelligence (97), so his intelligence is +1, and his current intelligence is rising to 104. ¡¿ Most of the generals present actually couldn''t understand what Bai Qi and Zhang Liang were saying. Only a few of them, including Zhang Liao, Xue Rengui, Long Qi, etc., were thinking, but they still couldn''t keep up with the two of them. Bai Qi frowned even more when he heard Zhang Liang say this, and said in a deep voice: "What should I do? Should I give up this opportunity for nothing?" "It is naturally impossible to give up such a good opportunity, but if it is a different approach, Han Xin may be able to tie himself up." "oh?" Bai Qi''s eyes suddenly lit up and he hurriedly said, "Military advisor, please come quickly." After Zhang Liang smiled mysteriously, he said, "The governor will know when the time comes." Bai Qi couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth, but then he couldn''t help but move. He seemed to have guessed Zhang Liang''s intention. The sun rises and the moon sets, and the hour of Hai is already unknowingly, and this is the time when Yuan Xi and Yuan Shang make an appointment to open the city gate. "Third brother, it''s time to change the guards in the east gate." Yuan Xi''s eyes were a little uneasy, but he still suppressed it and said in a deep voice: "After Zhang Kui changed his post, Yuan Lin, who was standing guard in his place, is my confidant. Then he can open the city gate and let the Qin army come in." "That''s great." Yuan Shang''s eyes were full of excitement. Because he looked the most like Yuan Shao, he was also the most loved by Yuan Shao. He was recognized as the heir to the throne. However, Han Xin joined forces with Tian Feng and others to elect his elder brother Yuan Tan to inherit his father''s position. How could Yuan Shang, who was already narrow-minded, bear it? Yuan Shang inherited Yuan Shao''s handsome appearance, but did not inherit his talents. In his opinion, he would rather destroy what he could not get than give others, even his own brother, and even refused to surrender to his father''s enemy. For this reason, Yuan Shang pulled up his already soft-hearted second brother Yuan Xi, and fought against his eldest brother Yuan Tan, and made up some self-comfortable remarks. "The Qin army unified Hebei as a general trend. My father tried to act against the will of heaven and was beheaded by a mantis arm, but he was forced to commit suicide. Our brothers shouldn''t have followed his father''s footsteps, but the elder brother was also lost in his eyes by hatred and was ready to go completely. If he let him continue to do this, the Yuan family will be doomed. So, even if it is for the Yuan family to survive, our brothers must stop the elder brother. ¡± Yuan Shangkeng said strongly, even he believed what he said. He was for the Yuan family rather than simply jealous of his elder brother''s ability to inherit the throne. "Um." Hearing this, Yuan Xi nodded heavily, and the guilt in his heart also dissipated a little. After Zhang Kui and Yuan Lin handed over, they left for less than a quarter of an hour. Yuan Xi and Yuan Shang took their men to the East Gate Tower. "Raising the torch and sending a signal to the Qin army." Yuan Xi ordered. A soldier raised the torch and danced, and then he saw that the torch was lit up in the distance outside the city and responded with a dance. It was obvious that the Qin army had already been ambushed outside the city. "The Qin army has arrived, act as planned and open the city gate." Yuan Shang ordered excitedly, and even seemed to have seen that Mr. Zhao was waving to him not far away. "No." Squeak¡­ The city gate of Yecheng, which was still motionless when the Qin army threw a stone car, was opened by Yuan Shang, and was directly exposed to the Qin army. On the other side, Han Xin was hiding in the dark, silently watching the reactions of the brothers Yuan Shang and Yuan Xi. "Lord, the Qin army has arrived, and Yuan Shang has also opened the city gate." Zhang Kui clasped his fists and reported in a deep voice. "Well, you''re doing it beautifully." Han Xin patted Zhang Kui on the shoulder and looked at him with admiration in his eyes. This powerful general who replaced Nangong Changwan and became the new No. 1 Korean army. Zhang Kui is Zhang He''s elder brother, and his strength is stronger than Nangong Changwan, the former No. 1 Korean Army. He will be valued no matter what princes he seeks, but he chose to come and surrender at the most dangerous time of Han Xin, which shows his character and character. £ The first time the guaranteed minimum is up, the monthly ticket exceeds 300, and the additional chapter is added. Currently, I owe ten chapters in total. Damn it, I owed so much before I knew it. Let¡¯s pay off the debt slowly. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1688 Double wisdom strike Chapter 1688 Double wisdom attack Chapter 1686: Double wisdom-reducing strike Shortly after Zhang Kuicai defected to Han Xin, he shined on the battlefield in Jizhou. During the Battle of Western Hebei, Zhang Kui, who was a general under his younger brother Zhang He, fought with Xue Rengui and Zhao Yun one after another, and both of them gained the upper hand, making him famous because of this. What kind of person are Xue Rengui and Zhao Yun? They are powerful generals who have long been famous in the world. Even Nangong Changwan, the number one general of the Korean army, can''t get any good when he meets any of them, but Zhang Kui can gain the upper hand in the battle with them, which shows how terrifying Zhang Kui''s strength is. In addition to this battle, in the subsequent Wei County War, the second battle between Jiang Song and Yuan Hong was tied again. Seeing this, Bai Qi sent Gao Chong to support Jiang Song, hoping to kill Yuan Hong with the two generals. Seeing this, Han Xin also sent a general to support Yuan Hong. However, Nangong Changwan was blocked by Xue Rengui, and Ma Shanwei faced his old opponent Zhao Yun again. The two generals of Hum and Ha were blocked by Jia Fu again... There was really no general to send people on the coalition side. Just as Yuan Hong was about to lose and even fell under the joint efforts of Jiang Song and Gao Chong, Zhang Kui took action and blocked Gao Chong alone, which made Yuan Hong finally save his life. Of course, this battle was also extremely dangerous for Zhang Kui. Gao Chong''s strength was much stronger than him. Zhang Kui was suppressed after twenty rounds of battle with him. Although Zhang Kui was defeated by Gao Chong, it was not that easy for Gao Chong to kill him. In the end, it was not important if Han Xin ordered the withdrawal of troops in time, even if Zhang Kui did not die, he would probably be seriously injured. After these two battles, Zhang Kui also became famous completely and replaced Nangong Changwan, becoming the recognized new No. 1 strong general of the Korean army. Afterwards, Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong were transferred to Hetao, and Jia Fu was transferred to Dai County. Han Xin thought that his pressure would be much less, but he didn''t expect that another stronger Sun Lingming came. As the most recognized strong general in the Ming court after Xiang Yu and Luo Shixin, Sun Lingming''s strength must be the top in the world, at least not weaker than Yuan Hong''s. Han Xin originally wanted to take advantage of the lack of two generals under Bai Qi to take the opportunity to fight back to increase morale, but after learning that Sun Lingming was coming, he completely dispelled this idea because he might have taken him into it rashly. Back to the topic. The handover between Zhang Kui and Yuan Lin was naturally deliberately arranged by Han Xin, in order to borrow the hands of Yuan Shang and Yuan Xi, lead the Qin army into the city and then encircle and annihilate it. As for whether the Qin army would be out of control after entering the city and eventually become out of control? Han Xin was not worried about this at all. Han Xin glanced at the thousands of sulphur bombs and hundreds of thousands of rockets behind him. This was his confidence in ambushing the Qin army. Han Xin had made complete preparations and set up a tight ambush in the city. As long as the Qin army dared to come in, he would destroy as much as he came. Of course, Han Xin also knew that with Bai Qi''s prudence, even if the gates of Yecheng were wide open, it would be impossible to bring in all the Qin army. In the end, it would be amazing, and Han Xin really wanted to destroy these tens of thousands of people. Outside Yecheng. Bai Qi looked at the open city gate, then looked at Zhang Liang and Guo Jia beside him, and asked, "Military advisor, can you tell me clearly now?" After Guo Jia and Zhang Liang looked at each other, Zhang Liang smiled indifferently and stood out, "It''s very simple, just..." [Zhang Liang''s skill "Saint" effect 1 is activated. In the case of mental calculation but no intention, the opponent''s intelligence can be suppressed by 1 to 5 points depending on the opponent''s intelligence. Currently, Han Xin¡¯s intelligence is reduced by 3 points, and Han Xin¡¯s basic intelligence is reduced to 96 (+1) points, down to 93 points. ¡¿ Bai Qi''s eyes suddenly lit up and he said excitedly: "Good idea, why didn''t I expect it?" Seeing Zhang Liang retreating, Guo Jia stood up again and added: "Governor, our army is still OK..." [Guo Jia skill ¡®God Jealousy¡¯ effect 1 is activated. Each time it is activated, the enemy coach is reduced by 1 to 4 points, and the enemy general¡¯s intelligence is -2. Han Xin¡¯s intelligence-3, current intelligence has dropped to 90 points. Juxu Intelligence-2, the current intelligence has dropped to 95. Tian Feng Intelligence-2, current intelligence has dropped to 96. Xunkan Intelligence-2, current intelligence has dropped to 94. Zhang He''s intelligence-2, his intelligence has dropped to... Yuan Hong¡­] The skill of "God Jealousy" is quite handsome. Even if it is a "State of Sage", it cannot reduce wisdom among the group, but "God Jealousy" has such a heaven-defying effect. By the way, the reason why Yuan Shang and Yuan Xi lost their wisdom is not because of the achievements of the "God''s Jealousy" in subverting the halo of wisdom. When the effect of "God Jealousy" is the strongest, before Guo Jia''s stubborn disease has been cured, he can only suppress the enemy coach by 1 to 5 points of intelligence, and suppress all enemy generals by 3 points of intelligence. ¡® But as Guo Jia''s health improved, the effect of "God Jealousy" was also weakened. But overall, the effect was still extremely powerful. After all, the group''s wisdom-reducing attack was so terrifying. After hearing what Guo Jia said, Bai Qi''s eyes lit up again and he ordered in a deep voice: "Just do what the two military advisors said." "No." With Bai Qi''s order, Xue Rengui, Gao Chong and other generals immediately led the army and quickly headed towards the east gate of the city. On the city tower, Yuan Xi and Yuan Shang immediately smiled like victory when they saw the Qin army coming. "Brother, so what if you get the support of Han Xin and Tian Feng? In the end, I, Yuan Shang, will be the ultimate winner." Yuan Shang''s eyes were full of pleasure, and then he looked at Yuan Xi beside him, but a strange look was revealed. The only condition they put forward was to allow them to inherit their father Yuan Shao''s former position as Zhao Gong. Yuan Shao''s position of King Zhao was granted by the Northern Han Dynasty, and the Luoyang court could not give it to them, but the position of Duke Zhao was granted by the Luoyang court, and it was completely reasonable for his son to inherit his father''s business. But there is only one position of Duke Zhao, but Yuan Shang and Yuan Xi have two. After the Battle of Hebei ends, who will the court grant the position of Duke Zhao? Yuan Shang was not sure about this. However, Yuan Xi is his brother, and the possibility of being banned is obviously greater than Yuan Shang. As soon as he thought of this, Yuan Shang looked at Yuan Xi with a trace of warmth and a trace of sternness. At the same time, Han Xin also received the news. "Report... Report to the lord, the Qin army is coming towards the city gate and is about to enter the city." Hearing this, Han Xin frowned instead. This was much easier than he expected. Han Xin thought Bai Qi could guess that he actually discovered Yuan Shang¡¯s premeditation and used it as a trap to set up an ambush, so he took the plan. But what Han Xin didn''t expect was that Bai Qi didn''t seem to realize this, and this also completely lost the need to start the other backup plans he arranged. As soon as he thought of this, Han Xin showed a smile on his lips, and he said to himself with a faint smile: "Bai Qi, I won this time." What Han Xin did not realize was that under the dual intelligence reduction of Guo Jia and Zhang Liang, his intelligence plummeted from 96 to 90, and his brain became less clear. £ The second update is coming, and I still owe nine chapters... Thanks to Hac for being bored, check out the 1100 starting point coins for rewards Thanks to Banxia Liang for the 100 starting point coins he rewarded Thank you to the book friend for the 100 starting coins rewarded by the 20200114203515880 Thanks to the bridge for the 400 starting point coins for the bridge reward Thanks to Hong Chen for the 500 starting point coins he rewarded Thanks to Xuanyuan Shuangwan for the 100 starting point coins rewarded Thanks to liu753951 for the 200 starting point coins rewarded Thanks for the 500 starting point coins that were rewarded by the same Thanks to the 500 starting point coins rewarded by Weilan in Snowy Night Thank you, Zhou Gongjin, Jiangdong. 500 starting points coins for reward Thank you for the 500 Qidian coins you gave every day Thanks to Xuanyuan Shuangwan for the 100 starting point coins rewarded Thanks to Xuanyuan Shuangwan for the 100 starting point coins rewarded £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Thanks to Xiaoyao Tan Bingxian Han Xin for the 100,000 starting point coins rewarded by him Thanks to Xiaoyao Tan Bingxian Han Xin for the 100,000 starting point coins rewarded by him Thanks to Xiaoyao Tan Bingxian Han Xin for giving 100,000 starting points coins, which he once again became the number one fan of this book. Originally, readers gave so much rewards, and the author wanted to add ten chapters to express his gratitude, but this time, Brother Xiaoyao saw that the author already owe so much and the author''s hard work, so he took the initiative to ask for no reward. As an author of the word "O(¨Rv¨Q)o, Liuxiang must have solemnly refused (''¦Ø)©gSalute. No matter how much you owe, you will pay it back slowly. However, Brother Xiaoyao insisted on asking, Liuxiang could only accept it reluctantly and gratefully (^¨E^) Thank you, Brother Xiaoyao ¡î*:..o(¨R¨Œ¨Q)o..:*¡î (This chapter ends) Chapter 1689 Bound yourself in a cocoon (Part 1) Chapter 1689: Bound yourself in a cocoon (Part 1) Chapter 1687: Bound yourself in a cocoon (Part 1) [Han Xin skill "Soldier Immortal" effect 4 is activated, which can protect the generals under his command from being affected by negative skills. Tian Feng¡¯s intelligence recovered to 98; Jushu''s intelligence has recovered to 97; Xun Kan''s intelligence has recovered to 96; Zhang He¡­ Yuan Hong¡­] The protection effect of Han Xin''s skill "Soldier Immortal" is still far from that of Qin Hao''s "Destiny". Han Xin''s "Soldier Immortal" effect can protect all the generals under his command, but he cannot protect himself. But it is Han Xin, who is the commander of the entire army, who is the person who needs to restore his intelligence the most. After all, if even the chess player is stupid, no matter how good the position of the chess piece is, it will still be a loss to lose in this game. Both Yuan Shang and Han Xin were eager to see the Qin army enter the city, and the Qin army did come, but did not come in, but stopped at the city gate. On the city tower, Yuan Xi and Yuan Shang saw that the Qin army had not entered the city, and they were also confused. "Third brother, why didn''t the Qin army come in? Do you still don''t believe us?" Yuan Xi asked in confusion. "I don''t know." Yuan Shang also frowned and said in confusion: "Maybe he is waiting for the follow-up troops to follow up before entering the city together?" At the same time, Han Xin also received news that the Qin army did not enter the city but instead stopped at the city gate. "how so?" Han Xin frowned, and he never expected that the Qin army not only did not enter the city, but stopped at the city gate. Ju Su looked at Han Xin in confusion. With his lord''s intelligence, such a simple thing should be seen through at a glance. Why did he look like he had drunk fake wine? Could it be that the pressure has been too great recently! Ju Su didn''t think much about it and immediately explained: "Lord, the reason why the Qin army stopped at the city gate is probably because Bai Qi has realized that you have discovered the intention of Yuan Shang and the others, and the city is the trap we set for him." Hearing this, Han Xin pondered for a moment and said with a faint smile: "If Bai Qi noticed it, it would be difficult to trick him into entering the city. However, with his personality, even if he knew there was a trap in Yecheng, he would never give up this opportunity. Instead, he would use his tricks and enter Yecheng in one fell swoop. If I guessed correctly, Bai Qi must have come to the East Gate this time, but secretly wanted to seize the weak West Gate. Fortunately, I was prepared and transferred General Yuan Hong to Ximen in advance, otherwise I might be caught off guard. ¡± Zhang Liang''s guess was correct, and Han Xin also expected it in advance. Bai Qi might have guessed that he had seen through Yuan Shang''s intention, so he arranged other backup plans in advance. But what Han Xin didn''t expect was that in front of Zhang Liang, who had intelligence 104 and Guo Jia, who had intelligence 102, his little thoughts were completely exposed to Bai Qi. Just when Han Xin thought Bai Qi was going to attack the east and west, the Qin army outside the east city suddenly took action. Xue Rengui pointed the halberd directly at the city gate and shouted, "Enter the city." "kill¡­" Xue Rengui took the lead, led a large number of Qin troops into the city gate and rushed into the city. After passing through the city gate, Xue Rengui looked at the empty surroundings and the steps up the city tower not far away, and smiled coldly, "Go up the city tower." Yuan Shang and Yuan Xi on the city tower were relieved when they saw this. After all, if the Qin army did not enter Yecheng, when the defenders in the city reacted, they would be unable to bear it. "There is only enough to lead the Qin army to capture the prefect''s palace..." Before Yuan Xi could finish his words, a sharp sword suddenly pierced his chest from behind. Yuan Xi couldn''t help but widen his eyes, turned around with difficulty, and looked at Yuan Shang with anger and confusion. Yuan Xi held Yuan Shang''s collar and asked with great difficulty: "Third brother, why?" Yuan Shang, who killed his brother himself, felt uncomfortable at this time, but he still said coldly: "There is only one position of Mr. Zhao, but we have two brothers." Hearing this, Yuan Xi''s eyes were full of bitterness. He really couldn''t believe his younger brother, and he wanted to kill him for this reason. Yuan Xi endured the pain and smiled bitterly, "Second brother, I have never thought about what to fight with you..." Before he finished speaking, Yuan Xi died and died completely. Among Yuan Shao''s three sons, the third son Yuan Shang is the most favored, while the second son Yuan Xi is not favored, so the heir will only be between Yuan Tan and Yuan Shang, and the second son Yuan Xi has almost no hope. Yuan Xi also knew that he could not succeed to the throne, so he never expected it from the beginning. He had the least ambition among the three brothers. He wanted to help his third brother after he overthrew his eldest brother, but he did not expect that he would die in the hands of his third brother Yuan Shang. When Yuan Shang heard this, he was stunned, and he felt like he wanted to cry but couldn''t cry. At this time, Yuan Shang felt extremely regretful, but he had already killed everyone. It would be too late to regret it at this time. Yuan Shang walked to Yuan Xi''s body, pulled out the long sword inserted into the body, and whispered softly: "Second brother, don''t blame the third brother. If you want to blame, blame yourself. Why don''t you tell me these words in advance?" Yuan Shang forced himself to become cold. After dealing with Yuan Xi''s body, he immediately prepared to lead the way for the Qin army entering the city. "this¡­" After seeing the situation under the city, Yuan Shang couldn''t help but widen his eyes. Although he had little understanding of the military, he also knew that the Qin army''s march route was obviously not right. "Why did the Qin army come to attack the prefect''s palace instead of attacking the city tower?" Yuan Shang was a little confused about the intention of the Qin army, but when he was confused, he found that a large number of siege equipment appeared outside the city, obviously wanting to blossom inside and outside, and completely capture the east gate in one fell swoop. "Report... Report to the lord, the Qin army has entered the city." "Um?" Han Xin frowned slightly. Didn¡¯t Bai Qi have already discovered it? Even though he knew there was a trap at the East Gate, how could he still send a large army into the city? "Did Bai Qi not realize that I was thinking too much?" Han Xin said in his heart. "But after the Qin army entered the city, they did not go deeper, but instead attacked the city tower." "What?" Han Xin and Ju Su screamed at the same time. In the siege, if you attack and kill into the city, you will generally not worry about the enemy on the city tower. After all, there are enemy resistance forces in the city. Only by capturing all the leaders in the city can the war be completely over, so the most priority must be to attack the prefect. But the Qin army went the other way. After entering Yecheng, they not only did not kill the prefect''s mansion, but instead rushed towards the city tower. Obviously, they knew there was an ambush in front of them, so they deliberately did not move forward, but instead attacked the city gate. I have to say that this behavior of picking up sesame seeds but throwing watermelons is indeed even more fatal to Han Xin now, and the Qin army''s subsequent moves are obviously more than that. £ The third update is coming, and I still owe eight chapters... Thanks to the 10,000 starting point coins I rewarded with Dreams who don¡¯t understand nature. I added one chapter and still owe nine chapters, and I returned to the starting point. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1690 Bound yourself in a cocoon (Part 2) Chapter 1690: Bound yourself in a cocoon (Part 2) Chapter 1688: Bound yourself in a cocoon (Part 2) The situation at this time is extremely critical. If you are not careful, the overall situation will deteriorate. It is the time when Han Xin is most needed to make a decision, but Han Xin''s heart is in a mess, like a headless fly. "What should I do, what should I do?" Looking at Han Xin who was walking constantly and still thinking about it, Ju Su said anxiously when he saw this, "Lord, please order the Qin army to be expelled." "But if this is the case, wouldn''t it be a complete failure if the ambush is not caused by oneself?" Han Xin said with a confused look on his face. Ju Su widened his eyes in disbelief, unable to believe that his lord''s lord said these dizzy words. Is this still the wise and powerful King of Han? Could it be disguised? As soon as he thought of this, Ju Su''s eyes became sharp. He stepped forward and rubbed Han Xin''s face, but he did not find any signs of disguise, and he couldn''t help but feel even more confused. Han Xin pushed Ju Su away and shouted angrily: "Military advisor, what are you doing?" Han Xin has never been treated like this. If it weren''t for Ju Shu, he would have slashed directly with a sword. Seeing this tone and expression, Ju Su was sure that the person in front of him was his lord, but why is the contrast between the front and back so big? How could Ju Su know that it was because of Zhang Liang and Guo Jia¡¯s double aura of wisdom that Han Xin became this dull. Ju Su had no time to think about it, and had no time to explain, so he hurriedly said, "Lord, our intention has been seen through by Bai Qi. The ambush plan is no longer successful. Now the most urgent task is to expel the Qin army from the city first. Once the east gate is completely lost, everything will be too late." Han Xin, who was in a confused mind, had no idea what to do. When he heard Ju Shu''s words, he suddenly understood all his thoughts and hurriedly said, "Yes, the military advisor is right." Since Han Xin dared to open the city gate and took the initiative to let the Qin army in, he would naturally be fully prepared. After the Qin army entered the city this time, they did not attack the prefect''s mansion, but chose to attack the city tower. Although it was not planned, the city was already well prepared. It was still fine to drive the Qin army out of the city, but the casualties might be a little bigger. Han Xin, who was awakened by Ju Shu, suddenly became clear and quickly ordered: "Zhang He, you will command to remove the ambush circle, and then move the **** oil to the east gate. If the Qin army continues to come into the city, ignite the fire immediately and use the fire wall to stop the Qin army from advancing. ¡± "No." After Zhang He shouted loudly, he left with his fists, while Han Xin continued to order: "Zhang Kui and Nangong Changwan, you two each bring a soldier, one on the left and one on the right, first to block the Qin army at the east gate, and reinforcements will come soon. By the way, I will capture Yuan Shang, the traitor, back to me. ¡± "No." "Chen Qi, Zheng Lun, Gao Ming, where is Gao Jue?" Han Xin shouted. Chen Qi and four other generals stood up together and responded: "The last general is here?" "Chen Qi and Zheng Lun, you two each commanded five thousand spearmen and built a gun array at the east gate. Gao Ming and Gao Jue, you two each lead three thousand powerful crossbowmen and set up the crossbow formation behind the gun formation. ¡± Han Xin has regained his wisdom and said slowly: "After the gun and crossbow formations are all set up, you will gradually advance after receiving the orders of this king, squeeze the Qin army''s living space bit by bit until the Qin army is completely expelled." "No." [Han Xin skill "Soldier Immortal" effect 3 is activated, and the military generals of the entire army have a force of +2, and the combat power and morale of the entire army are improved... Yuan Hong has 108 basic force, equipment +2, and the current force has risen to 112; Zhang Kui has basic force of 106, equipment +2, and the current force has increased to 110; Nangong Changwan has a basic force of 105, equipment +2, and the current force has increased to 109; Zhang He¡¯s martial arts¡­] The most correct orders were issued from Han Xin''s mouth in an orderly manner. After a brief panic, the defenders in the city seemed to have a backbone again, and they all cheered up to resist the Qin army. There were nearly 10,000 defenders at the east gate of Yecheng. Except for Yuan Lin, who was in charge of the city gate and his subordinates who were Yuan Shang, the other defenders did not rebel. After the Qin army launched an attack on the East Gate, the East Gate defenders automatically launched a counterattack. It is only because the Qin army not only attacked from the inside of the city to the city tower, but also had large troops outside the city to attack the city. Under the attacks inside and outside, the city gate defenders were naturally difficult to resist, and they were soon defeated step by step, allowing the Qin army to occupy a large area of ??territory on the city tower. "kill¡­" After Xue Rengui shouted loudly, he swept his hand suddenly. The four enemy soldiers in front of him vomited blood and flew backwards. He shouted and ordered: "Be careful of the whole army, don''t fight, and burn all the equipment to defend the city to me." "yes." After the soldier received the order, he poured the turtle oil directly on the catapult cart and then lit it with a torch. A expensive catapult cart was burned. Not only Xue Rengui''s place, but other cities guarding equipment on the East Gate Tower were also burned to varying degrees by the Qin army, and this is also the real cleverness of Zhang Liang. Han Xin was already prepared, and there were 120,000 defenders in the city, so even if the Qin army entered the city, it would be difficult to completely capture Yecheng in the night battle. But if you attack the city tower and burn the city guarding equipment, the situation will be different. Without the assistance of such city-defense equipment, the city tower''s defense will drop to freezing point, leaving only a bare city wall. How can it stop the Qin army with all kinds of siege equipment? It would be easy to capture Yecheng again at that time. "kill¡­" Under the protection of hundreds of people, Yuan Shang continued to attack the city tower defenders and even killed five soldiers with his own hands. Although the number of troops controlled by Yuan Shang and Yuan Xi is not as good as that of the eldest brother Yuan Tan who is supported by most generals, the total number of personal troops is nearly 15,000. They are all stationed in the camp in Xicheng, and the rash movement is too easy to be exposed, so neither of the two brothers used the personal troops. According to the plan, when the city gate is opened, Yuan Shang''s personal army in the west city will also cause trouble in the city to respond to the east gate. But the fact is that there is no movement at all until now, which makes Yuan Shang suddenly have a bad premonition. The rebellion of Yuan Shang and Yuan Xi''s troops was naturally suppressed by Han Xin. Before the army left the camp, they were blocked by Yuan Tan at the gate of the camp. Then, as the guards were killed, the entire army surrendered to Yuan Tan. "Major General, it''s not good. Zhang Kui and Nangong Changwan are here." "What? How could it be so fast?" Yuan Shang looked in disbelief. After all, the Qin army had only been in. The coalition forces reacted so quickly, which only shows that Han Xin must have prepared! As soon as he thought of this, Yuan Shang''s eyes were full of horror and he hurriedly said, "Hurry up, get closer to the Qin army." Yuan Shang''s reaction was very fast, but Zhang Kui''s movements were faster. Seeing Yuan Shang running to the Qin army, Zhang Kui directly abandoned the army and rushed into Yuan Shang''s guard alone. "Major General, go quickly..." Yuan Lin, who betrayed Yuan Xi and turned to Yuan Shang, was beheaded by Zhang Kui before he finished speaking. The loyal guards who protected the master all rushed towards Zhang Kui, but they could not stop Zhang Kui at all. They killed directly in front of Yuan Shang like they entered a state of no one. "Yuan Shang, where can I leave?" After Zhang Kui shouted loudly, he slashed out the big knife in his hand. [Zhang Kui''s skill "Sword God" is activated, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 114. ¡¿ Yuan Shang was shocked when he saw this and subconsciously waved his sword to block it, but the sword in his hand broke in response to the sound, and then a big sword hung in front of his neck. "Yuan Shang, if the lord hadn''t wanted to capture you alive, you would have been dead now." Zhang Kui said coldly. £ The guaranteed update is coming, and I haven¡¯t exercised for almost two months. I went to the gym at noon today. After coming out, I felt that half of my life was gone. It took me a long time to recover and delayed my precious time to write. £ £ I was originally preparing for the fourth update today, but now it seems that the third update is going to be very difficult. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1691 Duanyue Chapter 1691 Duan Yue Chapter 1689: Duan Yue Zhang Kui''s instant capture of Yuan Shang was unexpectedly unexpected under the protection of nearly a hundred guards and among thousands of Qin troops. Before the Qin army around had time to react, Zhang Kui had already tied Yuan Shang to his horse and turned back and killed him. The soldiers could only watch Zhang Kui leave. "I want to leave, but I don''t have that tolerance..." Xue Rengui''s eyes were like lightning, and he decisively took the bow and took the arrow, but just as he aimed, he hesitated. After killing the city tower, Xue Rengui saw Yuan Xi''s body, and the wound was directly penetrated from behind, and the deceased also looked shocked and sad. Obviously, this is a case committed by an extremely close person, so the deceased is not at all wary. At such a critical moment, who could make Yuan Xi not have any defense? The answer is very obvious, only Yuan Shang. With Xue Rengui''s intelligence of 85 points, it is naturally not difficult to guess Yuan Shang''s motives. It is nothing more than to inherit the position of Mr. Zhao, so he killed his own brother. As for a scumbag like Yuan Shang who kills his brother for the sake of profit, Xue Rengui is naturally unwilling to rescue him, and eventually he watched Yuan Shang be taken away by Zhang Kui. After Zhang Kui tied Yuan Shang back to his side, he immediately threw him off his horse and said coldly: "Tie him and take him back to his lord." "No." After capturing Yuan Shang alive, Zhang Kui immediately prepared to lead the army to expel Xue Rengui on the city tower, but he did not expect that a soldier would come to report it. "General Zhang Kui, General Nangong encountered Gao Chong at the city gate. General Nangong is struggling to fight him, but it may not last long. I will come and invite General Zhang Kui to rescue him." "What? Gao Chong is at the gate of the city?" Zhang Kui suddenly had a solemn look. He and Nangong Changfan had clear division of labor. He was responsible for the city tower and Nangong Changwan was responsible for the city gate. However, if Gao Chong was at the city gate, Nangong Changfan alone would obviously not last long. Soon, Zhang Kui had already made a decision in his heart and said in a deep voice: "Let''s go to the city gate." "But general, what should I do if the city tower?" "The city gate is more important. If the city gate is not blocked, the Qin army will come in continuously." Zhang Kui''s eyes flashed and he said, "The right way is to defeat Gao Chong first and then take back the city gate." "clear." When Zhang Kui and his subordinates arrived at the city gate, the defenders and the Qin army had already formed a group of battles, and Nangong Changwan and Gao Chong were also fighting, but Nangong Changwan was at an absolute disadvantage and was almost beaten by Gao Chong without any power to fight back. As a war god-level general, Nangong Changwan is naturally not weak, but unfortunately he met a stronger Gao Pet. Zhang Kui was at a disadvantage after twenty rounds of fighting Gao Chong. Nangong Changwan was not as good as Zhang Kui. After only five rounds of battle with Gao Chong, he was beaten to no avail and he couldn''t even escape. If Zhang Kui didn''t take action, Nangong Changwan would probably die in battle this time. Seeing that Nangong Chang could not hold on, Zhang Kui immediately activated the unicorn black smoke beast under his crotch and decisively chose to rescue him. [Zhang Kui has the unique skill of "Duanyue" to launch. Duanyue: Shake the mountain and cut off the mountain, and you can cut the metal and stone, this is Zhang Kui¡¯s unique skill. Effect 1, force +5 after activating. Effect 2. When fighting alone, the enemy general''s force can reduce the enemy general by 1 to 5 points; Effect 3. When fighting in groups, if one fights against two, force +2; if three fights against three, force +3, maximum +5 points. ¡¿ [The current Zhang Kui skill ¡®Duanyue¡¯ effect 1 is activated, with force +5, and the current force has increased to 119. ¡¿ Boom... After taking Gao Chong''s heavy blow with all his strength, Nangong Changwan''s face turned pale, but Gao Chong seemed to have not consumed much, and a stronger blow immediately followed. "It''s over." Nangong Changwan looked desperate. Gao Chong''s power was so strong that he could kill himself for less than fifteen rounds. Nail... Just when Nangong Changwan thought he would die, a meteorite iron sword came over the sky and directly blocked Gao Chong''s spear for Nangong Changwan. "Zhang Kui, it''s you again." Gao Chong shouted in anger that this person was the one who crossed his hands last time, which made him miss the opportunity to kill Yuan Hong. Unexpectedly, this time he came to disturb him again. Zhang Kui held the big knife in his hand tightly, resisted Gao Chong''s big gun, and gritted his teeth and said, "Do you think I want to see you?" After saying that, Zhang Kui held on with all his strength and slashed it out with a backhand. [Zhang Kui''s skill "slash" is activated. Breaking Slash: Critical Strike Advanced Skills, different people have different effects. After this skill is activated, the force will instantly reach +1~9 points, and it can last for a period of time, and the lifting and lowering strength of the force can be controlled. ¡¿ [Zhang Kui''s skill "Breaking Slash" is activated, and his force instantly +9, and the current force has increased to 128. ¡¿ Zhang Kui''s explosion attack, even Gao Pet, as a super **** general, must do his best. Boom... After the swords and guns collided, the two people who were impacted took several steps back at the same time, and Nangong Changwan''s crisis was resolved. "General Nangong, are you okay?" Zhang Kui asked with concern. Nangong Changwan, who was lucky enough to save his life, not only did not thank Zhang Kui, but instead said with a gloomy face: "I can''t die. If you come later, I''m afraid you really have to explain it here." Zhang Kui didn''t care about Nangong Changwan''s attitude and said in a deep voice: "Gao Chong is not an enemy of one person. If you and I join forces, they might be able to defeat him." After Nangong Chang''s round of martial arts, his blood and energy that were shocked were also suppressed, and he said in a deep voice: "Then let''s join forces." After saying that, Zhang Kui and Nangong Changwan killed Gao Chong at the same time, one left and one right. Gao Chong''s eyes immediately showed a solemn look when he saw this. Zhang Kui was already difficult enough. Now he has joined forces with Nangong Changwan. It seems that he can''t keep any reservations anymore. ¡°Good come.¡± After Gao Chong shouted loudly, his muscles tightened and began to turn slightly red. Then, heat came out of his body, and the momentum around him was also rising. [The high-pick skill is launched with violence. Violence: Where power comes, where violence points to it. This is a unique skill of Gao Pet. Effect 1, after this effect is activated, force +7. Effect 2. During field battles, you can greatly boost your morale and your army''s comprehensive quality will be partially improved. ¡¿ Gao Chong''s skill style is as concise and clear as ever, and it is very easy to trigger. Once activated, the full effect will be achieved. This is the case with the Man God, and the current violence is the same. [The effect of the "violent" of the high-pet skill is activated one after another, and the high-pet force +7, the morale of the Qin army has been improved and the overall quality has been partially improved. Gao Chong''s basic force is 107, with gold-engraved tiger-headed spear +1, green-maned horse +1, barbarian **** +6+11, and the current force has risen to 133. ¡¿ Boom... Gao Chong, Zhang Kui and Nangong Changwan, the three of them went back and forth and fought in an instant. At the same time, a big battle broke out at the west gate of Yecheng, and the protagonists were Yuan Hong and Sun Lingming. £ As soon as the guaranteed minimum comes, this chapter was actually written several hundred words yesterday, and it was delayed for a long time, mainly to think about the effect of skills. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1692 Sun Lingming VS Yuan Hong (Part 1) Chapter 1692 Sun Lingming VS Yuan Hong (Part 1) Chapter 1690: Sun Lingming VS Yuan Hong (Part 1) Han Xin guessed nothing wrong. Bai Qi was indeed ready to make a fuss, but it was a little different from what he thought. Just as Xue Rengui entered the city, Zhang Liao, Sun Lingming and Jiang Song also led the troops to launch an offensive against Ximen, and took advantage of the enemy''s unresponsiveness and attacked the city tower in one fell swoop. Like the east gate, the Qin army on the west gate did not choose to take advantage of the opportunity to enter the city, but instead destroyed the city-guarding equipment on the city tower, which also made Yuan Hongbai, who was setting up an ambush at the west gate, wait. Seeing that the Qin army did not enter the ambush circle, Yuan Hong realized that he had been put on a roster. He immediately evacuated the ambush and led his troops to support the city tower. Yuan Hong came very quickly. When he arrived, the city gate was opened not long after. Under Zhang Liao''s command, the Qin army did not run into the city, but instead rushed to the city tower, obviously preparing to annihilate all the defenders on the city tower. "Damn Qin army." Yuan Hong''s eyes were filled with anger, he tightened the iron rod in his hand, and shouted angrily: "Kill me, hurry up, take back the city gate." [Dingdong, Yuan Hong''s skill "Ape God" activated... Ape God: Vajra is indestructible, and its power can lead to mountains. This skill is fused by the fusion of "Stick God" and "Vajra". Effect 1: After this skill is activated for the first time, the force is +6, the general with the god-level weapon skill is -2, the king-level weapon is -3 points, the general-level weapon is -4 points, and the general without the weapon skill is -5. Effect 2: The force can pull out mountains, and the force is +10 after this skill is activated. Effect 3: The King Kong is indestructible, and all negative effects are only half of them. Effect 4: When facing the four great monkeys, they have inexplicable hatred and hostility, and can instantly explode all combat power. ¡¿ [Currently, Yuan Hong''s skill, "Ape God" effect 1 is activated, force +6, basic force 108 (+1), one-gas, water and fire stick +1, sweat and blood BMW +1, Han Xin''s "Soldier Immortal" +2, the current force has risen to 118. ¡¿ Zhang Liao, who was commanding the army at the city gate, saw a general coming towards him and was originally planning to come forward to kill him, but when he saw that the person coming was Yuan Hongzhi, he was immediately frightened and hurriedly stopped his horse. At this time, Jiang Song and Sun Lingming were both on the city tower, and there was only one Zhang Liao at the city gate. How could it be possible to stop it with Zhang Liao alone? Yuan Hong, who was unable to defeat even Jiang Song, forcibly fighting with him is simply seeking death. Zhang Liao is not stupid. He will not put himself in danger for the sake of his face, and he chose to retreat decisively. Seeing that Zhang Liao was about to run, Yuan Hong quickly activated the sweat-blooded BMW under his crotch and left the army and went to chase him alone. Although Yuan Hong''s sweat and blood BMW is fast, the BMW Qing Jinfei under Zhang Liao''s crotch is also not a vegetarian. After Yuan Hong chased the city gate, Zhang Liao had already run out of the west gate. If Yuan Hong chased out of the west gate, if the Qin soldiers at the city gate closed the city gate, Yuan Hong would be locked outside the city and could never get in again. If Yuan Hong wants to chase Zhang Liao without any worries, he must kill the Qin army at the gate of the city. But after killing the Qin army, Zhang Liao must have run away. Just as Yuan Hong was hesitating, Zhang Liao stopped and shouted to Yuan Hong at the city gate: "Yuan Hong, don''t you want to kill me? Why haven''t you come yet? If you don''t come again, I will leave." Hearing this, Yuan Hong''s eyes became even more angry. He was about to continue chasing, but suddenly he realized that the other party was deliberately trying to motivate him to leave the city. "snort¡­" Yuan Hong snorted disdainfully and shouted, "Zhang Wenyuan, don''t worry, when I kill the Qin army, I will kill you." Zhang Liao''s face froze. He really wanted to lure Yuan Hong out, but he didn''t expect that Yuan Hong, who had always been reckless, would see through his intentions at the last moment. Go back and kill back to the city? It was obviously impossible for Zhang Liao to do this. After all, Yuan Hong was waiting for him to go over. Once he really went over, it would obviously not be so easy to escape back. Seeing that Zhang Liao had no intention of returning at all, Yuan Hong ignored Zhang Liao and rushed back and forth among the Qin soldiers alone. Once an ordinary soldier meets Yuan Hong''s powerful and skilled general, he will either die or be disabled immediately. How could he stop him? After several rounds of Yuan Hong, although he only killed nearly a hundred people, the formation of the Qin army at the gate was completely disrupted by Yuan Hong, and his resistance was greatly reduced. Coupled with the strong counterattack of the defenders in the city, the Qin army was defeated by the defenders in internal and external difficulties, and their living space was constantly squeezed until they completely withdrew from the west gate. Zhang Liao watched this scene with no way to stop it. It was not until the last soldier escaped from the west gate and more than ten defenders closed the city gate of the west gate again, and he rode his horse back to his own formation. After recapturing and closing the city gate, Yuan Hong immediately led his army and began to recover the city tower. When Yuan Hong climbed the city tower, he was shocked. Yuan Hong asked himself that he was not slow in his reaction, but how long had it been since then, most of the Ximen Tower had fallen, with the bodies of his own defenders everywhere, and the remaining part of the defenders were also nestled in a small area of ??difficulty in resisting. Looking at the catapults that ignited the flames and other cities guarding the city, Yuan Hong realized that things were really big. Even if the Qin army can be repelled this time, if the Qin army makes a comeback after dawn, how will Yecheng defend? ¡°Jiang Song¡­¡± Yuan Hong gritted his teeth and looked at Jiang Song, who was slaughtering soldiers not far away, and the other Qin General who was very upset at first sight, but could not name him. He knew that it was because of these two men, Ximen, who became like this. Just as Yuan Hong noticed Jiang Song, Jiang Song also discovered Yuan Hong at the first time. "General Sun, be careful, Yuan Hong is here." Jiang Song reminded Sun Lingming on the side. Sun Lingming glanced at Yuan Hong opposite him, but when he saw him, he could no longer take his eyes off. He felt a trace of familiarity with Yuan Hong, but for some reason, but he inexplicably disliked Yuan Hong from the bottom of his heart and even couldn''t wait to kill him. "Yuan Hong''s strength cannot be slapped. Let''s join forces to deal with him." If he could defeat Yuan Hong alone, Jiang Song would certainly not pull Sun Lingming, but the key is that he would not be able to rely on him alone. He had fought with Yuan Hong several times, and most of them ended in a draw. Even if he continued to fight one-on-one, he would not decide the outcome. What''s more, now is not the time to show off his own bravery. Jiang Song''s plan was naturally safe, but Sun Lingming shook his head and said, "The goal of this operation is not a general, but to destroy the city defense of Yecheng. General Jiang Song, there are still many catapults in that area that have not been burned. If you take people over and set fire, Yuan Hong will leave it to me. ¡± After saying that, Sun Lingming didn''t wait for Jiang Song to reply, and held the golden cudgel and killed Yuan Hong directly. [Sun Lingming''s skill "Qi Tian" effect 2 is activated, and his force is +8 when facing the enemy seriously. Sun Lingming''s basic force is 108, Ruyi Golden Cudgel +1, Stick God +4, and the current force has risen to 121. ¡¿ £ The second update is coming, and I still owe 8 chapters £ £ The skill effects of the Ape God are provided by book friend Feiyue HL. Thanks to book friend Feiyue HL for its support! ! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1693 Sun Lingming VS Yuan Hong (Part 2) Chapter 1693 Sun Lingming VS Yuan Hong (Part 2) Chapter 1691: Sun Lingming VS Yuan Hong (Part 2) ¡°Wait for a moment¡­¡± Before the word "Second" was shouted out, Sun Lingming had already killed him, and Jiang Song couldn''t even stop him. "Another impatient." Jiang Song also looked helpless. If he hadn''t known that Sun Lingming''s strength was not inferior to him, he would have thought that Sun Lingming was overestimating his abilities, but now he still had to cherish the time Sun Lingming created for him. Jiang Song decisively carried his gun toward another place, and killed the chariot position guarded by the defenders. Wherever he passed, he could be said to be corpses everywhere, and no one could block him for even a second. When Yuan Hong saw that it was not Jiang Song, but the Qin general whom he hated at first sight, he inexplicably ignited a trace of anger in his heart and whispered, "Okay, okay, since that''s the case, I''ll kill you first and then kill Jiang Song." Yuan Hong rushed towards Sun Lingming on foot with a stick of air, water and fire, while the other six generals of Meishan were responsible for expelling the Qin army on the city tower. [Yuan Hong dismounted, force -1, current force has dropped to 117. ¡¿ Yuan Hong''s original weapon, Optimus Prime, in the Bohai melee with Jiang Song and Gao Chong, suffered eight heavy blows from Gao Chong, and was smashed with a crack by Gao Chong''s gold-engraved tiger-head spear. Jiang Song was so careful that he even noticed this detail. After that, he tried his best and hit the part where the crack was located, and finally cut off Optimus Prime, the Bohai Sea with the Babao Linglong Gun. As soon as Optimus Prime broke in Bohai, Yuan Hong could only use two broken short sticks to fight the enemy. The situation at that time was extremely dangerous. If Zhang Kui had not intervened in time, Yuan Hong would have died at the hands of Jiang Song and Gao Chong. After the war, because Yuan Hong''s weapons were destroyed, ordinary weapons were neither good at helping them nor could they bear Yuan Hong''s power, so his combat power was naturally greatly reduced. As the largest general of the coalition army, Yuan Hong did not have a handy weapon, but there was no stick-like magic weapon in the treasury in Yecheng''s treasury, so Han Xin sent people to the people to find magic weapons, but after searching all over Yecheng, he couldn''t find it. In the end, Yuan Tiangang, who was on a mission to Guanzhong, learned that Yuan Hong''s weapons were destroyed, he asked for this stick of fire and fire from King Li Shimin of Tang. The Yishui and Fire Stick is a magic weapon created by the Taoist sect. After Li Shimin got it, he wanted to reward the generals under his command, but there were only a few people under his command who used sticks as weapons. The few could not dance at all, so the magic weapon was idle in the treasury and accumulated dust. After learning that Yuan Hong, the most powerful general in Hebei, used sticks as weapons, and his weapons were destroyed by Jiang Song and Gao Chong, Li Shimin decisively decided to give Yuan Tiangang a stick and then transfer it to Yuan Hong. After all, it would be useless for him to keep this magic weapon. It would be better to send it out to increase the power of the princes of Hebei to fight against the Qin army. After Yuan Hong obtained the Aquarius Water and Fire Stick, he finally returned to his peak combat power. However, the situation in Hebei has not improved, but has also deteriorated sharply and even worsened. This is the general trend, and it cannot be reversed by just one force or even a weapon. [Dingdong, Sun Lingming''s skill "fighting" effect is activated by 1, with force +3, and the current force has increased to 124. ¡¿ The golden cudgel in Sun Lingming''s hand was instantly wrapped in internal energy. He knew Yuan Hong''s power, so he tried his best when he took action, without any reservation. Seeing this, Yuan Hong also had a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes. He could feel Sun Lingming''s momentum, which was no weaker than Jiang Song and Gao Chong. The Qin army had Jiang Song and Gao Chong, but he almost killed him on the battlefield. Now another Sun Lingming came. How could he fight this battle? As soon as he thought of this, Yuan Hong''s eyes were filled with murderous intent. He made up his mind in his heart that he must kill Sun Lingming while Jiang Song was away, otherwise he would never have a chance once Jiang Song came back. While Yuan Hong was hiking to meet him, he held a stick of Qi and water in his hands and shouted loudly: "Don''t join forces with Jiang Song is the biggest mistake you have made in your life." [Yuan Hong''s skill "Ape God" effect 4 is activated. When facing the four great monkeys, he has inexplicable hatred and hostility, and can instantly explode all combat power. Sun Lingming and Yuan Hong are both the four great monkeys, so they stimulate the "Ape God" effect 4, and Yuan Hong''s skills are fully opened. ¡¿ [''Ape God'', effect 2 is activated, force +10, Yuan Hong''s force is currently rising to 127. ¡¿ [Yuan Hong skilled "reverse war" to launch... Different people have this skill and the effect is different. Effect 1, force +3 after activating; Effect 2. After the battle, every three rounds, the force is +1, and the maximum stacking of 6 points can be added. ¡¿ [The effect of Yuan Hong¡¯s skill ¡®counterattack¡¯ is fully activated, with force +9. Currently, Yuan Hong¡¯s force has increased to 136. ¡¿ Yuan Hong''s total increase of "Ape God" is only 16 points, which is the weakest super magic skill so far, but even if it is a super magic skill, there must be a unique feature. The most unique feature of "Ape God" is the effect of opening up the skills in an instant when facing the other four great monkeys. You know, the instant skill is exclusive to the Grand Master, and Yuan Hong has such ability before he can become a Grand Master. This is not an ordinary advantage in combat. It is not an exaggeration to say that he specifically restrains the other three monkeys. In addition, with the increase in the three skills of "Soldier Immortal", "Ape God" and "Reverse Battle", Yuan Hong''s combat power has been increased to an astonishing 136 points. Before Li Cunxiao became the number one in the world, his combat power after fully opening his skills was only 137, and now Yuan Hong has reached a level slightly inferior to Li Cunxiao at the time. With Yuan Hong''s current combat power level, even if he encounters an opponent who is also the four **** monkeys, he may not be able to kill him in seconds. Unfortunately, he encountered Sun Lingming, the strongest of the four **** monkeys this time. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Sun Lingming took a breath of cold air, his eyes full of shock, and he murmured, "Is Yuan Hong so strong?" How could he know that Yuan Hong would be so strong only when facing him. Facing Yuan Hong at 136 and Sun Lingming at 124, his martial arts were as low as 12 points. Although he had not reached the level of instant kill, he was not much different. Now, although Yuan Hong¡¯s feeling to Sun Lingming is not as good as Luo Shixin, he still feels the threat of death, but even so, he is unwilling to retreat. Sun Lingming had a premonition in his heart that if he retreated this time, he would probably never be able to defeat him in the future. [Sun Lingming''s skill has the effect of ''fighting'' of 3. When encountering strong, it will be activated. The force is +2+2. The current force has increased to 128. ¡¿ Under the crisis of life and death, Sun Lingming also stimulated his potential and instantly exploded with four points of force. With 128 points of combat power, he faced Yuan Hong at 136. Boom... Ruyi Golden Cudgel and a Qi and Water Fire Stick collided head-on and made a loud noise immediately, and instantly a burst of airflow started, blowing all the surrounding corpses off the city tower. With 8 points of force difference, even Sun Lingming couldn''t get it. He was at a disadvantage as soon as he fought and was beaten back by Yuan Hong. After landing, he took several steps before stopping. After Sun Lingming wiped off a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, his fighting spirit became even more boiling, and he shouted like a wild beast: "Come again." [Sun Lingming''s skill "fighting" effect 2 is launched. After being injured, the force is +3. Currently, Sun Lingming''s force has increased to 131;] Yuan Hong couldn''t help but frown when he saw this. Sun Lingming''s strength exceeded his expectations. He had already played the strongest attack in history, but he didn''t expect that he could not kill it, and even severely damaged the opponent, just causing the opponent to suffer a little bit of minor injuries. Yuan Hong''s eyes were even more murderous intent, and he said coldly: "It will be the same if you come a few more times." £ The first time the guaranteed minimum is up, and the monthly ticket exceeds 400 and is updated for 1 chapter. £ £ In addition, thanks to Xiaoyao Xiao Hongchen for the 10,000 starting point coins rewarded by him. In an additional chapter, I owe a total of 10 chapters. £ £ I¡¯m back to Chapter 10. I need to work harder and catch up. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1694 Seven monsters of Meishan Chapter 1694 Seven Monsters of Meishan Chapter 1692: The Seven Monsters of Meishan The injured Sun Lingming became even more fierce, and he was like a wild beast, killing Yuan Hong with a crazy look on his face. Seeing this, Yuan Hong couldn''t help but sneer and said to himself, "Reckless man." In Yuan Hong''s opinion, Sun Lingming''s performance is that he cannot accept the gap with his own strength, so he still bit the bullet and confronts him head-on. It''s good to fight head-on. Yuan Hong likes to meet such an opponent the most, and the opponent he is most afraid of is Jiang Song''s constant show of skills, and he doesn''t have the same style until his final moves. Seeing that Sun Lingming hit him with one stick, Yuan Hong also held the stick in both hands, without any fancyness. He hit Sun Lingming with all his strength, but what he didn''t expect was that this confident stick was avoided by Sun Lingming''s somersault. "Oh, take my old grandson''s mouth." Sun Lingming, who was hanging upside down in the air, suddenly turned around and hit Yuan Hong with a backhand at an extremely tricky angle, hitting Yuan Hong in the head. If this hit, Yuan Hong would definitely die. [Sun Lingming''s skill, "Qi Tian" effect 3, activated, can see through the opponent''s flaws when encountering the opponent, and suppress 1 to 6 points of force based on the opponent''s strength. Currently, Yuan Hong is suppressing 3 points of force, and the current force has dropped to 133. ¡¿ [Yuan Hong skill ¡®Ape God¡¯ effect 3 is activated, and all negative effects are only half of them. In addition, Yuan Hong is blessed by Han Xin''s skill "Soldier Immortal" and is not affected by any negative effects. Therefore, the suppression effect of Sun Lingming''s skill "Qi Tian" failed, and Yuan Hong''s martial arts recovered to 136. ¡¿ Yuan Hong originally thought the other party would fight him head-on, but he didn''t expect that he would suddenly change his move. This change caught him off guard and quickly closed his stick to block it. Boom... The huge force hit Yuan Hong''s arms numb slightly and he took three steps in a row, while Sun Lingming jumped away through the countershock and set a distance from Yuan Hong again. "How about it, Yuan Hong, is it so good for me, Lao Sun?" Sun Lingming grinned, and his evil aura was instantly restrained, and he had no crazy attitude just now. "Hmph, I''ll underestimate you." Yuan Hong snorted coldly with an unhappy look. He thought Sun Lingming was a reckless man who only knew how to fight head-on, but he also saw that Sun Lingming had very good combat awareness and merged his strength and skills. He was definitely not a reckless man with only strength but no skills. From the initial absolute advantage to the small loss just now, Yuan Hong dared not look down on Sun Lingming at all. This is an opponent who is not inferior to Jiang Song. If he is not careful, he may be himself. Boom... After a loud bang, another round of battle started again. [Yuan Hong''s skill, "Ape God" effect 2 is activated, suppressing the god-level weapon skill for 2 points of force, Sun Lingming''s force -2, and the current force has dropped to 129. ¡¿ [Sun Lingming''s skill "Qi Tian" effect is 10,000 magic, and is not affected by any negative skills. The current force recovery is 131. ¡¿ Yuan Hong''s force was as high as 136, which was 5 points higher than Sun Lingming at 131. Once he became thoroughly serious, it would be not difficult to suppress Sun Lingming. Faced with Yuan Hong who was fighting steadily, Sun Lingming could not find any opportunity and wanted to fight him head-on, but the strength of the two was still different. If this continued, he would definitely be the one who would lose in the end. Sun Lingming thought of a wrong move, but not only failed, he put himself in danger. This also made Sun Ling understand a truth. Yuan Hong is definitely not comparable to ordinary opponents. It is useless to deal with him with cleverness. Only with absolute strength can he defeat him. After adjusting his mindset, Sun Lingming was no longer afraid of failure. He was no longer hiding, but instead fought with Yuan Hong head-on. Faced with Yuan Hong''s domineering and fierce offensive, Sun Lingming only persisted for ten rounds and gradually fell into a disadvantage, but he was still gritting his teeth and holding on. "I see how long you can hold on." Yuan Hong snorted coldly, the force in his hand increased a little more, which immediately put Sun Lingming in greater pressure, but it also stimulated his greater potential. [Sun Lingming''s skill has the effect of ''fighting'' of 3, and when it encounters strong, it will be strong. It will be launched for the third time, with force +2, and the current force has increased to 133. ¡¿ At the same time, Jiang Song had completed the task. After burning the last ten catapults, he returned to prepare to support Sun Lingming. "Yuan Hongxiu is going to be rampant, Jiang Song is coming." After hearing this familiar voice, Yuan Hong''s face changed suddenly and he shouted: "Hold Jiang Song quickly." "clear." Jin Dasheng shouted and responded, and together with the other five Meishan generals, he killed Jiang Song. Like the Seven Saints of Meishan, except for Yuan Hong and Yang Jian who are super gods, the other six are masters at the level of gods. Jiang Song naturally didn''t care about the six gods alone, but it was really difficult to deal with these six people joining forces. In addition, Sun Lingming was at a disadvantage at this time and could be defeated at any time, so Jiang Song naturally didn''t feel the mood to pay attention to the six monsters in Meishan. The six generals, Jin Dasheng, Dai Li, Zhu Zizhen, Wu Long, Chang Hao and Yang Xian, rushed towards Jiang Song in one word. Jiang Song doesn''t want to pay attention to the six monsters of Meishan. If he can, he will avoid them. He is unwilling to fight with the six monsters of Meishan, but it does not mean that the six monsters of Meishan will let him go. Jiang Song had just broken through the one-character formation of six people, but before he could run a few steps, the six people were hexagonally shaped, surrounding Jiang Song in the center again. [The Jin Dasheng skill ¡®Sword God¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 104, three-pointed two-edged sword +1, and the current force has increased to 109. ¡¿ Jin Dasheng is the strongest among the seven monsters in Meishan, besides Yuan Hong. He was born in the Bull Demon and was extremely powerful. He had the record of killing Zheng Lun and fighting with Yang Jian for more than 30 rounds. His strength in this life has reached the level of a peak **** general. [Dingdong, Daili skill ¡®Sword God¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 103, desolate double swords +1, current force has risen to 108. ¡¿ Dai Li, who was born as a dog demon, is second only to the bull demon Jin Dasheng, and has the record of repelling Nezha and fighting Yang Jian for twenty rounds. [Zhu Zi¡¯s true skill ¡®Sword King¡¯ is activated, with force +3, basic force 101, Fu Duan Sword +1, and the current force has increased to 105. ¡¿ [Wu Long skill ¡®Sword King¡¯ is activated, with force +3, basic force 101, centipede double swords +1, current force has increased to 105. ¡¿ [Chang Hao''s skill "Ghost God" is activated, with force +4, basic force 102, anvil star gun +1, and the current force has increased to 107. ¡¿ [Yang Xian''s skill, "Jiu God", is activated, with force +4, basic force 102, Yinxing Ji +1, and the current force has increased to 107. ¡¿ The last four of Meishan¡¯s seven monsters are relatively weaker. Zhu Zizhen, who represents pigs, and Wu Long, the centipede, are only at the level of the first-level gods. Although Chang Hao, who represents the snake, and Yang Yang Xian are slightly stronger, they are only 102, which is much weaker than Jin Dasheng and Dai Li. £ The second update is coming, and I still owe 9 chapters... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1695 Seven monsters kill Chapter 1695 Seven monsters kill Chapter 1693: Seven monsters kill [Dingdong, due to the increase of Han Xin¡¯s ¡°Soldier Immortal¡±, all the six generals including Niu Dasheng and Meishan had +2 in force. Jin Dasheng''s force rose to 111; Dai Li''s military strength rose to 110; Zhu Zizhen''s force rose to 107; Wu Long''s force rose to 107; Chang Hao''s force rose to 109; Yang Xian''s force rose to 109;] If an ordinary person faces six masters of the god-level generals, he will probably be scared to the point of rebellion, but Jiang Song is not an ordinary person. Jiang Song, a master at the level of the **** general, has killed many times, so even under the siege of the six **** generals, his heart is still calm. "If you don''t want to die, get out of here." Jiang Song pointed a spear in his hand at Jin Dasheng and said coldly: "You alone can''t stop me." The almost real murderous aura made the six generals including Jin Dasheng feel a terrified, but after all, they are all world-class masters, and they are never scared away by Jiang Song''s words. "Stop bragging, Jiang Song, let you see how powerful our brothers are today." Jin Dasheng said in a muffled voice, and at the same time, the momentum around his body was also skyrocketing, and a red light flashed in the eyes of the two bulls. [Jin Dasheng skill ¡®Anger Battle¡¯ is launched, and 4 points of intelligence are sacrificed to obtain 1 point of force increase. Jin Dasheng¡¯s intelligence is 48 points, intelligence is -20, and military strength is +5. Currently, Jin Dasheng''s intelligence has dropped to 28 and his force has risen to 116. ¡¿ Jin Dasheng, who was in the ''angry battle'' state, obviously had no reason left. He was ready to fight Jiang Song without saying a word, but as soon as he rushed up, he was pulled back by Dai Li. Jin Dasheng looked at Dai Li with an unhappy look, and Dai Li said helplessly: "Calm down, second brother Jin and Jiang Song are powerful enemies that Boss Yuan cannot defeat. We must join forces to compete with him." Although Jin Dasheng was stupid, he was not stupid. He became much more rational when he heard this. Dai Li secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this and shouted, "Brothers, you formed a formation and trapped Jiang Song to death." "clear." The other four generals shouted loudly, and then the six men stood in a hexagram-shaped star, surrounded Jiang Song at the center of the formation, and began to rotate counterclockwise. [Dingdong, Meishan Seven Monsters Combination Technique "Seven Monsters Kill" is activated. Seven monsters kill: The exclusive combination skill of Meishan Seven Monsters must be present at the same time before this skill can be activated. Effect 1. When four people are present, all members will have +1; when five people are present, all members will have +2; when six people are present, all members will have +3; when seven people are present, all members will have +4. Effect 2. After this skill is activated, the morale of the entire army will be greatly increased... The more people present, the greater the increase in the army. Effect 3. For every time one person is killed in the seven monsters in Meishan, the boss Yuan Hong''s force will increase by 1 point, and the maximum can be stacked by 6 points. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Meishan¡¯s seven monster combination technique, ¡°Seven Monsters Kill¡±, was activated one after another, and the seven monsters and seven people gathered together, with the whole force +4, and the morale of the entire army was greatly improved. Currently, Yuan Hong¡¯s strength has risen to 140; Jin Dasheng rose to 120; Dai Li rose to 114; Zhu Zizhen''s force rose to 111; Wu Long''s force rose to 111; Chang Hao''s force rose to 113; Yang Xian''s force rose to 113;] Originally faced Yuan Hong at 136, Sun Lingming, who had finally climbed to 133, was able to compete with Yuan Hong''s style of playing in the short term after getting used to Yuan Hong''s playing style. But when Yuan Hong got the increase in the "Seven Monsters Kills" again, his strength was just seven points apart, Sun Lingming was no longer an opponent. Under Yuan Hong''s strong offensive, he could only defend passively. Once he fought with him head-on, he would inevitably be injured. Jiang Song naturally noticed the situation on Sun Lingming''s side, and was also shocked by Yuan Hong''s strength, which was stronger than when he was fighting with him. "That battle actually forced Yuan Hong to break through." Jiang Song thought to himself, after all, only this explanation can explain why Yuan Hong is so strong at this moment. In the Qin army camp, Qin Hao''s eyes were filled with shock when he received the system prompt. "The seven monsters in Meishan actually have combination skills? Why didn''t they be motivated so long before?" Qin Hao didn''t know that Han Xin had disassembled Yuan Hong and other six Meishan monsters for use before, so the skill "Seven Monsters Kill" has never been released. Yuan Hong''s "Ape God" had been exposed before, and Qin Hao had known the effect for a long time, so he thought that Yuan Hong was just like this. With Jiang Song and Gao Chong, two super gods, plus Sun Lingming, it was enough to deal with the situation in Yecheng. But if you know that there is another "Seven Monsters Kill" that can directly increase Yuan Hong to 140, Qin Hao will never dismantle Zhao Yun and Lu Bu. Apart from Li Cunxiao, there was no general who could defeat 140 martial arts alone. After Zhao Yun and Lu Bu inspire the "Double Dragon Break", they might be able to compete with Yuan Hong. But what about now? Zhao Yun was in Hetao, and Lu Bu was in Dai County, so he could not be transferred back in a short period of time. "Damn it, I''ve kicked it to the iron plate again." Qin Hao never expected that the battle situation in Yecheng, which was originally a foregone conclusion, would have a variable like Yuan Hong. In fact, no matter how high Yuan Hong''s personal force is, it is not enough to reverse the situation in Yecheng. Qin Hao was just worried that the general would suffer losses. A general generals can¡¯t play a role in dealing with Yuan Hong who has 140 martial arts, even ordinary war gods. Only the levels of Jiang Song, Gao Chong, and Sun Lingming are useful. In fact, even if Yuan Hong''s strength reaches 140, he may not be the opponent of Jiang Song, Gao Chong and Sun Lingming. The stronger the strength, the more terrifying the counterattack before his death. If any of the above three generals dies from Yuan Hong''s counterattack before death, this is something that Qin Hao cannot accept. "No, I have to go over and take a look." As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao immediately left the tent and took only a few guards such as Jiang Jiong and rode his horse straight to the west gate of Yecheng. Zhang Liao, who was commanding the army to attack the city, saw that his lord had actually come, immediately prepared to dismount and salute, but was stopped by Qin Hao. "What''s going on the city tower now?" Qin Hao asked with a serious look on his face. "The situation is not optimistic. Yuan Hong suddenly showed his might and the enemy''s morale rose sharply. Our army was about to be driven down from the city tower." Zhang Liao said with a serious face. "Who asked you this? I''m asking, what was the result of the battle between Yuan Hong and Sun Lingming?" Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Zhang Liao immediately stated. It turns out that during the process of Qin Hao rushing over, Jiang Song had already broken through the six monsters of Meishan. After all, there was no war **** among the six monsters of Meishan. For Jiang Song, the only six gods are not very different from the six first-class ones. Jiang Song had a chance to kill the general, but seeing that Sun Lingming was about to be unable to hold on, he gave up the opportunity to finish the attack and chose to rescue Sun Lingming, who was almost killed in battle. Later, the two joined forces to fight against Yuan Hong. After hearing Zhang Liao''s words, Qin Hao couldn''t help but complain to Jiang Song, "You will die if you make up for it!" £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1696 Qin Hao takes action Chapter 1696 Qin Hao takes action Chapter 1694: Qin Hao takes action Finding is a good habit, but unfortunately, the stronger the general, the more he disdains to finish the defeated opponent, and Jiang Song is no exception. The real difficulty of ¡®Seven Monsters Kill¡¯ is not actually effect 1, but effect 3. Yuan Hong will be killed in the battle of the other seven monsters, thus increasing his combat power, with a maximum of 6 points superimposed, but this is not permanent, but temporary. Just imagine, if Jiang Song finished the fight in time, although Yuan Hong would improve his combat power, the effect of the "Seven Monsters Kill" skill will also be greatly reduced, and it will naturally be much easier to deal with Yuan Hong in the future. It¡¯s a pity that Jiang Song was worried about Sun Lingming¡¯s safety and gave up the great opportunity to kill the six monsters of Meishan. Qin Hao always felt that it was a pity to miss such a good opportunity, so he asked Zhang Liao again: "Have this combat mission been completed?" "It''s done, the city-guarding equipment on the Xicheng Tower has been burned by our army by 90%. " Zhang Liao replied. When Qin Hao heard this, he frowned and asked, "Since the mission has been completed, why don''t he withdraw his troops?" "I was originally going to withdraw my troops, but the enemy came too quickly. If we withdraw our troops in a hurry, our army would definitely suffer a lot of casualties. So we were going to repel Yuan Hong and then retreat, but we didn''t want to..." Qin Hao understood it clearly. This was underestimating his opponent, but the casualties were even greater, and it was difficult to get on the verge of a tiger. "Lord, Yuan Hong didn''t know when he broke through. Even if the two generals Jiang and Sun joined forces, it would be difficult to defeat him for a while. If he continues to fight, he will be unable to decide the outcome. The last general will order the withdrawal of his troops." Zhang Liao said, and after that, he was about to give an order, but Qin Hao stopped him. Zhang Liao looked at Qin Hao in confusion, while Qin Hao stared at the battle between Jiang Song, Sun Lingming and Yuan Hong on the city tower. The three of them have turned on their internal energy to release their external energy, and the thick internal force emits a dazzling light, which also embellishes the dark night, making people feel a little confused if they don¡¯t want to look there. "Jiang Song and Sun Lingming can''t win Yuan Hong even if they join forces. If the ''Seven Monsters Kill'' effect is fully activated, wouldn''t anyone be able to control him?" Qin Hao''s eyes were full of solemn expressions, and he said in his heart: "We must take this opportunity to weaken Yuan Hong''s combat power, otherwise there may be trouble in the future." As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao immediately said to Zhang Liao beside him: "Don''t rush to withdraw troops first. It''s not too late to withdraw troops when I get off the city tower." "No...well, lord, what did you say?" Zhang Liao didn''t react at first, but after he reacted, he immediately looked at Qin Hao with shock. What did he just hear? My lord, His Highness, the King of Qin, actually wants to join the war in person? "Lord, you must not. The lord is a body of gold, how can you commit crimes..." The word "δ" has not been said yet, Zhang Liao only felt a breeze blowing. He quickly raised his head, but found that his lord was no longer in front of him. Zhang Liao''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly said, "Come here, go and protect your lord quickly. Forget it, I''ll just go to protect yourself." Zhang Liao and dozens of people chased Qin Hao ahead, but they could not catch up. By the time Zhang Liao arrived down the city tower, Qin Hao had already climbed up the city tower very quickly along the ladder. Next to the city tower, the ladder was steadily mounted on the city wall, but the Qin soldiers below had stopped climbing, after all, the mission of this battle had been completed. The area where Qin Hao chose to climb the city was exactly where Yuan Hong was located, and the other six Meishan monsters were also here. After climbing the city tower, Qin Hao saw Yuan Hong at first sight, as well as Jiang Song and Sun Lingming who joined forces to siege him. After all, the three of them were really too conspicuous. After receiving Jiang Song''s support, Sun Lingming''s pressure was greatly reduced. However, facing Yuan Hong, who had a force of 140, even if the two joined forces, they still could not win. The battle between the three was too intense, like three stars in the dark. With them as the center, no one dared to approach within 50 meters. Once they got closer, they might be hanged by the aftermath of the battle. Qin Hao¡¯s target this time is not Yuan Hong. After all, if he joins the battle, he can definitely defeat Yuan Hong with the strength of the three, but it is completely impossible to kill him. After all, with Yuan Hong¡¯s current strength, if he wants to escape, there are not many people in the world who can stop him. Since he is destined to be unable to kill Yuan Hong, Qin Hao will naturally weaken Yuan Hong''s combat power so as to create opportunities for the next killing of Yuan Hong. Therefore, the six monsters of Meishan, which have been defeated by Jiang Song, have become Qin Hao''s target of his own. Soon, Qin Hao discovered the six monsters of Meishan. They were standing outside the battle circle supporting each other, watching Yuan Hong being besieged by Jiang Song and Sun Lingming. It¡¯s not that Meishan and the six monsters don¡¯t want to support Yuan Hong, but that the battle between Yuan Hong and the other three is too high, and the six of them cannot be intervened. If they rashly intervene, they will have the opposite effect. At that time, Yuan Hong will still be distracted to take care of them. When Qin Hao discovered the six monsters of Meishan, their data also automatically appeared in his mind. I have to say that mythical characters are powerful, with strong attributes and skills. However, in front of Qin Hao, who has entered the level of the God of War, mythical characters of the level of the Six Monsters of Meishan are obviously not enough to watch. "If you kill all at once, Yuan Hong will increase his force by 6 points. At that time, Yuan Hong, who has a force of 146, may not be Yuan Hong''s opponent even if Jiang Song and Sun Lingming join forces." Qin Hao quickly analyzed the pros and cons in his mind and quickly came up with a perfect solution. "Since that''s the case, don''t kill them all at once. If you only kill two of them this time, if Yuan Hong''s force increases by two points, the increase in strength will not be that great, and it is still within the controllable range." After making up his mind, Qin Hao immediately ran towards the six monsters of Meishan with his halberd, without making any disguise. After all, unless his eyes were worn with contact lenses, they could be recognized even if they covered their face. It would be better to lower their heads and prevent the other party from seeing their eyes. Although Jiang Song was unable to trap among the six monsters in Meishan, he broke through and two others were injured, they were not completely defeated, so the six people still had a certain combat power. Among the six monsters in Meishan, Dai Li was the most alert and was the first to discover Qin Hao and immediately reminded the other brothers watching the game. Qin Hao originally wanted to attack the sneak attack, but he didn''t expect that someone was so alert and had discovered him so quickly. Since the sneak attack failed, he had to forcefully kill him. Jin Dasheng was beaten by Jiang Song and had nowhere to vent his anger. Seeing Qin Hao coming alone, he immediately met with a knife. He happened to take this opportunity to vent his vent. Qin Hao, who was rushing towards him with his head down, saw that the six monsters did not go out together, and only one Jin Dasheng came over, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in his heart. After all, although he was not afraid of the six monsters, it was always much harder to deal with when the six monsters joined forces. £ The second update is coming, and I still owe eight chapters... £ £ I recommend you a book called "Clashing for the Ding Chu and Han", and Liuxiang has also read it. It is about the story of the Chu and Han Dynasty fighting for the Ding. The protagonist is King Zhao at that time. It seems that he wants to share the world with Xiang Yu and Liu Bang. If you are interested, you can go and read it. £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1697 Holy Emperor Chapter 1697 The Holy Emperor Chapter 1695: The Holy Emperor [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "Saint Emperor" is activated... Saint Emperor: One of the strongest skills second only to the "Destiny" is, after collecting the fourth of the top ten famous swords and the jade seal of the kingdom, he officially advanced from the "Saint King" to the "Saint Emperor". Effect 1. Whether the opponent is a descendant of Yan and Huang or a foreign race, you can randomly copy one of the opponent''s skills and bless all of their effects to yourself. The stronger the effect, the lower the possibility of copying the skills. Effect 2. As long as you are on the battlefield, you can protect all the generals under your command and not be affected by all negative effects. Effect 3. When you are on the battlefield in person, the generals and commanders of the entire army will be +1, and the soldiers of the entire army will have a force of +2. In addition, the morale, combat power, fighting spirit of the entire army will be greatly improved. Effect 4. After becoming a king or emperor, it can invisibly increase the fortune of the monarch and the country, making the country''s destiny longer. (Note: This effect is a permanent passive effect.) Effect 5. To a certain extent, it can accelerate the development of various industries such as military, internal affairs, public security, and business in the territory under its jurisdiction, and will easily gain the support of the people and the loyalty of the officials under its jurisdiction (Note: This effect is a permanent passive effect.)] Qin Hao naturally could not forget the important thing of "Saint King" advancement, and as early as Qin Hao was in charge of Huguan, the "Saint King" had actually advanced to the "Saint Emperor". During Qin Hao''s time in Huguan, Ren Hongchang was always with him. Gan General Mo Ye was in Ren Hongchang''s hands, and Qin Hao had Taia and Zhanlu in his hands, so he just needed to get the imperial seal. The real jade seal of the kingdom was taken out by Zhang Rang to Qin Hao as early as when the Ten Changshi Group was destroyed, and Qin Hao was handed over to Qin Wen for safekeeping. Qin Hao asked Qin Wen for the imperial seal. Although Qin Wen didn''t know what Qin Hao was going to do, he didn''t need to know and sent a master to Qin Hao to let go. After Zhanlu, Taia, Gan Jiang, Mo Ye and the imperial seal were all in hand, Qin Hao''s "Saint King" naturally advanced to the "Saint Emperor". The ¡®Saint Emperor¡¯ is more than one better than the ¡®Saint King¡¯. First of all, the effects 1 and 2 of the Holy King were merged into the current effect 1, and even if it is a foreign race, it may be copied 100%. Secondly, it is the effect of protecting all the generals under his command and not being affected by negative skills. It has also changed from half of the previous one to the fullest now. Of course, Qin Hao has the ultimate destiny and can protect his generals without being affected by any skills, so the effect 2 of the "Saint Emperor" still coincides with the "Destiny". Finally, and most importantly, the new effect 3 pairs of the entire army can not only increase force, but also increase the commander. Although it is only 1 point, it is also extremely precious, even better than Han Xin''s "Soldier Immortal". In addition to the above three points, the effects of the "Saint Emperor" 4 and 5 are also strengthened on the basis of the "Saint King". In short, it is indeed much stronger than before the advancement. Looking at Jin Dasheng rushing towards him, Qin Hao smiled at the corner of his mouth, and the weapons in his hands were quickly shrouded in golden internal energy. [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "Jiu God" is activated, with force +4, Qin Hao''s basic force 105, Overlord Halberd +1, and the current force has increased to 110. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Qin Hao skill ¡®Holy Emperor¡¯ effect 1 is activated, randomly copy one of the opponent¡¯s skills and bless all its effects to yourself. ¡®Saint Emperor¡¯ copies the Jin Dasheng skill ¡®Anger Battle¡¯, with force +10, and the current force has increased to 120. ¡¿ As early as when he was fighting with Jiang Song, Jin Dasheng''s "angry battle" had already erupted twice. ¡®Anger Battle¡¯ has added 10 points of force to Jin Dasheng in total, reducing his intelligence by 40 points. Currently, Jin Dasheng¡¯s force has increased to 125 and his intelligence has dropped to 8 points. Therefore, the "angry battle" copied by Qin Hao will have a full 10-point increase in force. Of course, the effect 1 of the ¡®Saint Emperor¡¯ is just an appetizer, and the real strength is its effect 3. [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "Saint Emperor" effect 3 is activated. When he is on the battlefield in person, the generals and commanders of the entire army will +1, and the soldiers of the entire army will have a force of +2. The morale, combat power, fighting spirit... of the entire army will be greatly improved. Currently, Qin Hao¡¯s military strength has risen to 122; Sun Lingming''s force rose to 135; Jiang Song''s force rose to 135; Gao Chong''s force has risen to...] Originally, with the arrival of reinforcements and Yuan Hong''s great power, the morale of the defenders in Yecheng soared, and the Qin army continued to retreat, leaving only a small area. But with the increase of the "Saint Emperor", all the generals and soldiers of the Qin army increased their military strength by 2 points, and the overall combat power soared. Even if there was no general to command, they could still suppress Biyu''s own defenders and fool the defenders of Yecheng in an instant. This is even more true for Jiang Song and Sun Lingming. As soon as Qin Hao climbed to the city tower, they both recognized Qin Hao. Although they didn''t understand why the lord went out in person, it was just because of their incompetence that they could not defeat Yuan Hong, which made the lord take risks. As soon as he thought of this, Jiang Song and Sun Lingming were both embarrassed and angry. Under the stimulation of this emotion, both of them even showed stronger combat power, and Yuan Hong was caught off guard. The line of sight returned to Qin Hao. With the increase of the "Jar God" and "Saint Emperor", Qin Hao''s force suddenly soared to 122 points, and this is still just the beginning, not Qin Hao''s limit. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± After realizing Qin Hao''s surge in momentum, the other five Meishan generals couldn''t help but take a breath. This is no longer much weaker than their second brother Jin. Why is it so strong for the Qin army to come out? Dai Li and other five generals of Meishan looked at each other, and the meaning was self-evident. Go together and kill him. On the other hand, Qin Hao''s aura not only did not shock Jin Dasheng, but instead stimulated the fighting spirit in his heart. After all, Qin Hao''s aura was still weaker than him. "I thought I was a weak guy, but I didn''t expect to be a master." Jin Dasheng''s eyes were even redder, and he jumped into the air, and while slashing down with his sword in his hands, he shouted loudly: "Then you have to kill me even more. Death, the tenth style of the Manniu Sword Technique, the Divine Niu Chongtian." [Jin Dasheng skill ¡®Anger Battle¡¯ is launched, with force +2 and intelligence -8. The current force has increased to 127. ¡¿ Boom... A huge half-moon sword energy continued to evolve after being slashed out by Jin Dasheng, and eventually turned into a giant bull in the prehistoric world. Qin Hao glanced at Jin Dasheng in the air, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he whispered to himself: "What a good target." While Qin Hao was hiking to meet him, he held the Overlord Sphur wrapped in internal energy in his hands, and then danced the starting style of his own Nine Dragon Sphur, shouting in a low voice: "Fu Long Xiang Tian." [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "critical strike" is activated...] £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1698 Fight against the six monsters of Meishan Chapter 1698: Fighting the Six Monsters of Meishan Chapter 1696: Fighting the Six Monsters of Meishan [Dingdong, Qin Hao¡¯s skill ¡®critical strike¡¯ is activated, and his force instantly +10, and the current force has increased to 132. ¡¿ [Jin Dasheng''s skill "Anger Battle" was completely copied by the "Holy Emperor". Jin Dasheng''s force +2 again, so Qin Hao''s force also +2 again, and Qin Hao''s force has risen to 134 now. ¡¿ Getting any strength comes at a price. The "Saint Emperor" not only copied the increase of "Anger Battle", but also did not even have side effects. This shows that the power of the copying effect even surpasses the original skill. With the increase in the "critical strike", Qin Hao''s momentum has not only doubled, and his golden internal energy has been shining continuously. His whole body is like a god, and the halberd in his hand is even more airtight. After the "Fulong Xiangtian" trick was completed, Qin Hao decisively shot Jin Dasheng, and saw a golden dragon-shaped energy flying out, roaring and roaring at the giant bull in the sky. ¡°Singing¡­¡± ¡°Moo¡­¡± Visitably, the roars of dragons and cows sounded alternately, and then the golden dragon below collided with the blood cow above, causing a wave of air. "this¡­" Zhu Zizhen widened her eyes and said in shock: "Who is this person? He is so incomparable to Brother Jin..." Before the word "Second" was said, I saw the blood cow smashed by the golden dragon, but the golden dragon did not change its strength, opened its **** mouth and swallowed it towards the golden dragon. How can a blood bull with a power of 127 resist the golden dragon of 134? After all, the gap in force of 7 points is not small. It is not easy for a blood bull to block the golden dragon for a moment. Jin Dasheng never expected that his strongest attack would be inferior to this unknown person. He was swallowed by Jin Long in one mouthful before he could react. brush¡­ When the violent energy passed through Jin Dasheng''s body, all the armor on his body was shattered, and wounds of all sizes were covered with wounds of all sizes. The whole person was directly knocked away more than ten meters away, and he didn''t know how to live or die. "this¡­" The five monsters of Meishan were completely stunned and could not believe that this was true. The second best among them, Jin Dasheng, was defeated by this mysterious man in one move. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Qin Hao, in an explosive state, also breathed a long breath after defeating Jin Dasheng with one move, and the violent momentum around him began to calm down. [The ¡®critical strike¡¯ ends, Qin Hao¡¯s force is -10, and the current force has dropped to 124. ¡¿ Qin Hao can also continue to maintain an explosive state, but he has solved the strongest Jin Dasheng. Qin Hao does not think that the remaining five need to be used. Qin Hao pointed the long halberd in his hand directly at the five generals and said lightly: "Let''s go together." Dai Li and the five generals of Meishan who were still shocked, woke up when they heard this, shouting "Avenge your second brother" and "Join to kill him" and so on, and killed Qin Hao together. "That''s right." Qin Hao''s mouth raised slightly, and seeing the other three men slashing at him at the same time, he strode forward, holding a halberd in his right hand and blocked four swords and one sword. Dai Li, Zhu Zizhen, and Wu Long, the three of them had a full blow, but Qin Hao blocked them with one hand. The three of them looked shocked, but they were not willing to do so. With the second section of the force, they wanted to crush Qin Hao with force, but no matter how hard they used, Qin Hao remained still. "Brother Dai lowered his head." Yang Xian shouted, Dai Li understood and quickly lowered her head. Then he saw a big halberd, pressing against Dai Li''s scalp, swept directly into Qin Hao''s throat, but was easily blocked by Qin Hao with the arm armor of his left hand. Qin Hao held a halberd in his left hand, blocking the three generals of Dai Li, Zhu Zizhen, Wu Long, and blocking Yang Xian''s attack with his right hand, as if he had been suppressed by the opponent''s four people and could not move. At this moment, Chang Hao suddenly appeared behind Qin Hao with a gun, and the spear in his hand stabbed Qin Hao in the heart. "Die." Chang Hao roared angrily. [Chang Hao''s skill "angry" effect is activated one after another, with his own force +2, and reduces the opponent''s force by 1 to 5 points. Currently, Chang Hao''s military strength has risen to 115, and Qin Hao''s military strength has dropped to¡­] [Qin Hao''s skill "Destiny" is activated and will not be affected by any negative skills, so the "angry" force suppression is ineffective. ¡¿ The final shot that Chang Hao must have won was easily avoided by Qin Hao''s simple sideways. While avoiding, Qin Hao pulled the four generals to change positions while pulling the Taia sword at his waist with his left hand. The five generals of Meishan cooperated very well. Seeing that Chang Hao''s final defeat, the five people immediately occupied one side and surrounded Qin Hao and slashed in a burst of violent bombardment. Qin Hao was besieged by five divine generals, facing the attack of seven divine soldiers, he saw that he was the main attack with the Overlord Spherdes in his right hand and the Taia Sword in his left hand was the main defense. He even rushed against the five opponents with one man''s strength. The extremely dense and fierce sword attacks were blocked by Qin Hao''s left-handed Taia, and the Overlord Sphur in his right-handed attack would make the opponent unable to resist every time. So another scene happened. Although Qin Hao was under the siege of five people, he was suppressing the opponent''s five people to fight. The advantage of one and five even with one rivals is also shocked and bitter. "Brother Dai, this person is too strong to hold on." Wu Long gritted his teeth and sniffed. Even if he held two swords in his hand, he could not keep up with Qin Hao''s sword speed. If this was one-on-one, he would definitely not be able to hold on for a round. "Continue to persevere, otherwise there will be a dead end." Dai Li gritted his teeth, but his heart was cold. After all, they might still be able to persevere, but where are the weapons in their hands? Dai Li''s desolate double swords, every time he faces Qin Hao''s Taia, there will be a gap. If he continues to fight, even if they can still hold on, they can''t stand the weapons in their hands. Yuan Hong on the side also noticed the situation here and wanted to come and save a few sworn brothers, but because he was too entangled by Jiang Song and Sun Lingming, he had no time to take care of him. At this moment, Jin Dasheng, who was knocked away by Qin Hao''s attack, thought he had died in battle, but he didn''t expect to run back. However, at this time, he was covered in blood and obviously suffered extremely serious injuries. "Damn, this is not dead? He is really thick-skinned and thick-skinned." Qin Hao couldn''t help but complain, but he felt it was reasonable in his heart. After all, how could the quasi-god of Jiwu 104 be so easy to die in battle? "Forget it, I can''t kill it once, so I''ll do it again." [Qin Hao''s skill "critical strike" is activated, and his force instantly +10, and the current force has increased to 134. ¡¿ Boom... With Qin Hao''s full-strength attack, Jin Dasheng, who had just returned, and Dai Li and Yang Xian, joined forces to fight, but as soon as he endured Qin Hao''s heavy attack, they all flew backwards and vomited a large mouthful of blood in the air. After hitting the three generals, Qin Hao slammed Zhu Zizhen''s head with a halberd, not giving him any chance to hide. At the critical moment, Chang Hao and Wu Long came to Zhu Zizhen. The three of them worked together to block Qin Hao''s halberd, but they could not stop it. Ding¡­ The three of them couldn''t even hold the weapons in their hands, and Qin Hao knocked them away with a halberd, and then Zhu Zi''s head flew out. After easily killing Zhu Zizhen, Qin Hao was about to kill Wu Long, but unexpectedly, a big sword came over the sky and directly cut off Wu Long''s head with lightning speed. This person was Zhang Liao. [Basic force of 100 Zhang Liao, defeating the strong with weak, killing 101 Wu Long, permanent force of force +1, current basic force is 101 (+4). ¡¿ "Lord, Wen Yuan is late to save the lord." Zhang Liao said in a deep voice. "Master?" The fallen generals of Meishan couldn''t help but exclaim. £ The guaranteed update will be available, and there will be another update, and the update will be added tomorrow... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1699 Qin Hao VS Yuan Hong Chapter 1699 Qin Hao VS Yuan Hong Chapter 1697: Qin Hao VS Yuan Hong The two sides fought for so long and met more than once, but the six monsters of Meishan failed to recognize Qin Hao. The sky was so dark and the two sides were moving so fast. Even if the six monsters of Meishan saw Qin Hao''s eyes, they still did not notice that they were actually double pupils. Although the six monsters in Meishan do not know Qin Hao, they know Zhang Liao. If it weren''t for Zhang Liao''s ''lord'', they would never have thought that their opponent would be the King of Qin. There is obviously no other person in the world except Qin Hao, the King of Qin. In this way, the person who has been fighting with them is Qin King Qin Hao? As soon as I thought of this, the five monsters of Meishan who were still alive were shocked and confused. What was shocking was that a noble figure like the King of Qin had such strong strength, and he even had the risk of going to the battlefield with his own life? What is puzzled is why did the King of Qin come to kill them? What is they worth Qin Hao¡¯s hands-on? Not to mention the five monsters in Meishan, even Zhang Liao was extremely confused. The safety of the King of Qin alone is related to the survival of the entire Qin State. As a result, he is now alone and killing the city tower, but only to kill Zhu Zizhen among the six monsters in Meishan? In Zhang Liao''s heart, let alone the six monsters of Meishan, even if the seven monsters of Meishan are tied up, they are not as good as a hair of his lord''s lord, so he really doesn''t understand why the wise lord did this? Have you not been on the battlefield for too long and your hands are itchy? The more Zhang Liao thought about it, the more he felt that only this explanation could be able to explain all these unreasonable things. At the same time, he couldn''t help but sigh: The lord is still too impulsive. Zhang Liao didn''t know that Qin Hao was trying to destroy the "Seven Monsters Kill" to prevent Yuan Hong''s strength from soaring to an out of control during the decisive battle. "Wenyuan, why are you here? Didn''t you ask you to wait for me to go back?" "The lords all participated in the war in person, how can the last general wait?" As he said that, Zhang Liao stepped on Chang Hao''s back, who was lying on his feet and could not get up for a long time, and cut his sword directly at his neck. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t¡­¡± Qin Hao hurriedly stopped him when he saw this. He didn''t care about Zhang Liao robbing his head. After all, with his current strength, even if he killed all the six monsters on the spot, he would not get any increase in his martial power. If this head was given to Zhang Liao, it would be a huge improvement to Zhang Liao''s strength. Of course, Qin Hao hopes that Zhang Liao will become stronger, but if Zhang Liao kills again, three of the six monsters in Meishan will die, and Yuan Hong''s force will also increase by as much as three points. Jiang Song and Sun Lingming may not be able to withstand it. Qin Hao wanted to stop him, but he was still one step late. As soon as he said that, Chang Hao''s body was separated. [Basic force 101 Zhang Liao, defeating the strong with weak, killing the basic force 102 Chang Hao, permanent force +1, current basic force is 102 (+5). ¡¿ Zhang Liao turned around, looked at Qin Hao in confusion, and asked, "Lord, what did you just say?" Qin Hao couldn''t help but twitch: "It''s nothing." "ah¡­" On the other hand, Yuan Hong has been paying attention to the battle between his brothers. After witnessing the tragic deaths of the three sworn brothers, he suddenly let out a hysterical roar, and his eyes suddenly turned bloody. [Dingdong, the ''Seven Monsters Kill'' effect 3 is activated. For every time one person is killed in the seven Monsters in Meishan, the boss Yuan Hong''s force will increase by 1 point, and the maximum can be stacked by 6 points. Zhu Zizhen, Wu Long and Chang Hao were killed in battle, Yuan Hong''s strength was +3, and the current strength rose to 143. ¡¿ With the increase in the "Seven Monsters Kill", Yuan Hong''s combat power has tied with Jia Fu, who has fully opened the "Blood God". Even if Xiang Yu, who has not yet mastered, takes action, he may not be able to beat him. Jiang Song and Sun Lingming did not expect that they had already reached this point, and Yuan Hong''s strength could be improved, which was simply terrifying! Under Yuan Hong''s rage and all his might, even though Sun Lingming and Jiang Song joined forces, they were still beaten back by Yuan Hong. Yuan Hong took advantage of this gap and jumped backward and rushed towards Qin Hao. Seeing Yuan Hong coming here, Qin Hao was ready to retreat without thinking, but when he saw Zhang Liao who was addicted to the final blow, he even stepped forward and prepared to continue the final blow, killing three generals including Jin Dasheng who fell to the ground and could not afford Jin Dasheng. If Zhang Liao was asked to kill all the remaining three of the seven monsters of Meishan, Yuan Hong''s force would surge to 147 directly. At that time, he might not even think about going back alive. Of course, Qin Hao would not let Zhang Liao continue to be killed. He went forward and pulled Zhang Liao and ran to the city wall. At the same time, he shouted to Jiang Song and Sun Lingming not far away, "Retreat." Seeing that Qin Hao was about to run away, Yuan Hong naturally would not let him go. After jumping closer, he directly hit Qin Hao and Zhang Liao with one stick. Jiang Song and Sun Lingming had no time to rescue him. With Zhang Liao''s strength, even if he has already achieved 2 points of improvement in Jiwu, he will definitely not be able to stop Yuan Hong''s stick. Zhang Liao naturally knew this, but in order to buy time for the lord to escape, he was about to sacrifice his life to stop Yuan Hong. Zhang Liao took a step and suddenly he flew into the air, then flew towards the city wall. It was Qin Hao who lifted him up and threw him over. After getting rid of Zhang Liao''s burden, Qin Hao, who was locked by Yuan Hong, suddenly turned around with his halberd in his hands, gathering all his strength in his hands, and was preparing to fight against Yuan Hong head-on. [Qin Hao''s skill "critical strike" is activated, and his force instantly +10, and the current force has increased to 134. ¡¿ Zhang Liao, who was flying backwards in the air, suddenly widened his eyes and cried, "Lord, no, yes..." Yuan Hong saw that Qin Hao was about to take over his stick, a hint of pleasure flashed in his angry eyes. This is the strongest attack he has played so far, and even Jiang Song and Sun Lingming cannot take it alone, so in Yuan Hong''s eyes, Qin Hao is equivalent to a dead person. "If you dare to kill my brother Yuan Hong, even if you are the overlord of the princes, I, Yuan Hong, will definitely kill him." Seeing that Yuan Hong seemed to be satisfied with himself, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sneer and shouted, "Want to kill me, Qin Hao? You, don''t, don''t, worthy." [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill has the effect of "Zongheng (secondary strengthening 1. When fighting, if the opponent''s force is lower than himself, the opponent''s force is -4, and his own force +3; if the opponent''s force is higher than himself, the opponent''s force is -5, and his own force +4; Yuan Hong''s force is higher than Qin Hao, so Yuan Hong''s force is -5, Qin Hao''s force is +4. Currently, Yuan Hong''s force has dropped to 138, and Qin Hao''s force has risen to 138. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Yuan Hong''s skill "Ape God" effect 3 is activated, and only half of the negative effects are endured. The "Zong and Horizontal" suppression effect is reduced by half. Yuan Hong''s Wuli-2, and Yuan Hong''s Wuli has recovered to 141 points. ¡¿ After the second strengthening, Zongheng can already ignore all laws, but Yuan Hong was blessed by the double magic of "Soldier Immortal" and "Ape God", so even Zongheng cannot achieve full achievements and can only give Yuan Hong half of the force to suppress it. Military 138 Qin Hao VS Wuli 141 Yuan Hong Boom... After the halberds collided in mid-air, they burst into a large number of sparks, and also made a deafening roar of exclamations. Yuan Hong was full of confidence at first, but after the fight, he became more and more radiant. He never expected that Qin Hao would exert such amazing strength with all his strength. Although Qin Hao''s power of this attack is still not as powerful as Yuan Hong, it is obviously impossible for Yuan Hong to kill Qin Hao with only 3 points of force. After a full blow, there was an irresistible huge recoil that followed, which made Yuan Hong retreat several steps in a row, while Qin Hao jumped backwards onto the city wall with the recoil. £ The second is more, and I still owe seven chapters¡­ Thanks to the 100 starting point coins rewarded by Yi Daguan; Thanks to the bridge for the 200 starting point coins for the reward of the bridge; Thanks to Hac for being bored and looking at the 100 starting point coins for rewards; Thank you for your support, updates on weekends £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1700 Run away after installing B Chapter 1700 Run away after pretending to be B Chapter 1698: Run away after pretending to be B Zhang Liao also thought that his lord was dead. After all, Yuan Hong was so strong at this time that even Li Cunxiao, the strongest Qin army, might not be the opponent, so he cried so sadly when he landed. In Zhang Liao''s view, it was precisely because of his incompetence that the lord was killed in order to save him. As soon as he thought of this, Zhang Liao felt extremely regretful. If he had known this would happen, he would not have come to save the car. After all, with the strength of his lord, even if he could not beat Yuan Hong, it would be fine to run away. "Damn Yuan Hong, even if I die, I will take you to die together..." Before the word "¹«" was shouted out, Zhang Liao was shocked, and the expression on his face changed from anger to ecstasy in a flash. With Yuan Hong''s killing, Qin Hao not only did not die, but instead took the stick head-on and landed steadily beside Zhang Liao with the help of the recoil force. "Lord, you, aren''t you dead?" Zhang Liao stared at the eyes widened and looked ecstatic. Then he hugged Qin Hao''s thighs and cried bitterly, "I''m scared Zhang Liao to death. I thought you were dead." Seeing that Zhang Liao wiped his snot and tears on his pants, Qin Hao immediately showed a disgusting expression and said angrily: "General Wenyuan, you are too underestimating me." What kind of morality does a man cry and cry? ¡± After saying that, Qin Hao kicked Zhang Liao away with one kick. Zhang Liao also realized his incompetence. Seeing that Jiang Song and Sun Lingming and some soldiers were looking at him, he couldn''t help but wail in his heart: It''s over, my reputation for life has been completely destroyed. Zhang Liao quickly wiped away the tears from his face and looked at Yuan Hong opposite him with anger. It was all his fault that he had ruined his heroic image. Yuan Hong also looked at Qin Hao with shock. He couldn''t believe that he could take it so easily with his all-out kick. "How is this possible? How could Qin Hao have such strength?" Yuan Hong muttered to himself a little doubtful about life. What he didn''t know was that Qin Hao looked calm on the surface, but in fact he had used his strength to feed himself, but even so, he was still shocked and cracked. After the force exceeds 130, every 1 point is a huge gap, not to mention that the power of Yuan Hong''s attack exceeds 140, so even if Qin Hao''s force is only 3 points lower than Yuan Hong, he was still so shocked that he could not even hold the Overlord''s Sphur. Qin Hao hid his trembling right hand behind him, holding a halberd in his left hand, pointing at Yuan Hong from a distance, secretly using his skills to relieve his injuries, and prayed in his heart that Yuan Hong should not continue attacking. "Qin Hao, you will die today." Yuan Hong quickly adjusted and after roaring like a beast, he first emitted a gust of energy. He directly destroyed the ladder behind Qin Hao, and then rushed towards Qin Hao with a stick again. "Oops." Qin Hao did not expect that Yuan Hong would be so decisive and directly destroyed the cloud ladder and cut off his retreat. Although there were cloud ladders in other places on the city tower, Yuan Hong would definitely not let him go easily. As soon as he thought of this, a fine man could not help but seep out of Qin Hao''s forehead, his brain quickly turned to think about ways to get out of trouble, and in a flash he thought of a solution. "Wait." Qin Hao suddenly shouted. Yuan Hong couldn''t help but sneer when he heard this, "Are you scared? Then just surrender." "A joke, will I be afraid?" Although he was tough, Qin Hao felt a little weak in his heart. He looked outside the city wall behind him and couldn''t help but subconsciously swallow his saliva. The walls of Yecheng are so high! "Yuan Hong, today''s battle ends here. See you next time, it''s your death." Qin Hao said coldly, and also gave Jiang Song and Sun Lingming a wink. After saying that, Qin Hao decisively pulled Zhang Liao and jumped directly from the city tower. "What?" Yuan Hong didn''t expect Qin Hao to jump off the building. Even if he jumped from such a high Yecheng city tower, he might not be able to withstand even if he had great external achievements. Anyway, Yuan Hong was not sure to achieve a landing without any damage. In this world, only Li Yuanba and Li Cunxiao could land intact. Yuan Hong didn''t believe that Qin Hao would commit suicide, so he hurried to the city wall. Then he saw that Qin Hao, who was falling, smashed his halberd four or five meters above the ground with all his strength to hit the city wall before he was about to land. Boom... The city wall built with bluestone was as fragile as tofu in front of the invincible Overlord Salute, and the Overlord Salute was nailed directly to the city wall. Qin Hao grabbed the Overlord''s Sphur with his right hand and Zhang Liao with his left hand. The two of them hung on the city wall. "Go away." After Qin Hao roared, he threw Zhang Liao out directly and threw it across the filled moat. Then, Qin Hao held the halberd tightly with his hands to stabilize his body, stepped on the city wall with his feet and pulled it out with force. Click¡­ The Overlord Halberd inserted into the stone wall was pulled out by Qin Hao. Then Qin Hao kicked his feet suddenly and fell steadily to the ground after turning over a somersault. "this¡­" Yuan Hong was completely stunned. How could he have such an operation? Why didn''t he expect it? At this moment, Jiang Song and Sun Lingming also went down the city along the ladder. Jiang Song may not be able to do it, but with Sun Lingming''s external power, he will definitely not die if he jumps off the city tower directly, but since there is a ladder available, why should he suffer this crime? Yuan Hong saw Qin Hao under the city, raised his **** at him, and his forehead suddenly burst out with blue veins, and he was even more furious, but he finally endured it rationally. Yuan Hong also wanted to chase out of the city, kill Qin Hao, and avenge the three brothers, but outside the city there were Qin troops and Qin generals. If he went out, he would probably really not be able to come back. Seeing that Yuan Hong was controlling his anger, Qin Hao did not jump down with him. He couldn''t help but feel sorry for Zhang Liao to give an order to withdraw his troops. Woo woo¡­ The horn of the withdrawal sounded, and whether it was the West Gate or the East Gate, all the Qin soldiers retreated from the city tower like a tide. At the east gate, Xue Rengui burned all the catapults on the city tower and was about to support Gao Chong, who was guarding the city gate, but unexpectedly received news of his withdrawal. "General Gao, stop fighting, retreat." Xue Rengui on the city tower shouted to Gao Chong at the gate of the city. At this time, Gao Chong was surrounded by four generals Zhang Kui, Nangong Changwan, Zheng Lun and Chen Qi, but there were no scars on his body. On the contrary, the four generals on the other side were panting and their armor was mostly broken. Zheng Lun and Chen Qi later joined the ranks of besieging Gao Chong. Originally, the combination skill of the two, "Hunha Gate God" had the effect of randomly sealing a skill. No matter which of Gao Chong''s skills is sealed, they will definitely lose. However, under the protection of "Destiny" and "Saint Emperor", "Hunha Gate God" could not seal any of Gao Chong''s skills at all. Gao Chong got the increase of the "Saint Emperor". Even if he fought alone with the two war gods and two special gods, he still completely gained the upper hand. "I''ll stop here today and I''ll take you back to life next time." Gao Chong looked at the four generals on the opposite side coldly and shouted, "Retreat." However, Gao Chong himself did not retreat, but continued to stay at the city gate, shocking the four enemy generals on the other side. The Qin army, which was fighting in a group with the defenders, immediately retreated from the city gate like a tide after hearing Gao Chong''s orders. When passing by Zhang Kui and other generals, no one took the initiative to attack them. Due to Gao Chong''s existence, Zhang Kui and others did not dare to slaughter these soldiers, so they could only watch them retreat from their side. After all the soldiers in the city retreated, Gao Chong looked at the four generals of the other party deeply and then slowly retreated from the east gate. Zhang Kui and the four generals did not even dare to move from beginning to end. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1701 Yuan Tan beheaded Yuan Shang with tears (Part 1) Chapter 1701 Yuan Tan beheaded Yuan Shang with tears (Part 1) Chapter 1699: Yuan Tan beheaded Yuan Shang with tears "But we''re finally leaving." As soon as Gao Chong left, Zheng Lun and Chen Qi fell off the horse''s back and lay directly on the ground and gasped. Just now, Zheng Lun and Chen Qi didn''t dare to do this. After all, if Gao Chong sees through the truth, even if Zhang Kui and Nangong Changwan are there, they will probably be in danger. Zhang Kui and Nangong Changwan''s injuries were lighter than Zheng Lun and Chen Qi, but their faces were not very good either. At the beginning, Zhang Kui and Nangong Changwan were able to compete with Gao Chong, and with Zheng Lun and Chen Qi joining, the four of them could even suppress Gao Chong. Everything was fine, but Zhang Kui thought he had won the battle, but he didn''t expect Gao Chong to suddenly break out. Gao Chong, who has 133''s force, increased his force to 135 with the increase of the "Saint Emperor". Although there are only two more points, the situation of the battle is completely different. Previously, Gao Chong was at a disadvantage under the siege of the four generals. After these two increases, Gao Chong was completely pressured to fight four, and the situation completely reversed. This shows that every point of the increase in force in the later period is precious. "Close the city gate immediately and occupy the city tower again." Zhang Kui ordered in a deep voice. As the Qin army took the initiative to retreat, the city defenders had almost no casualties and regained the city tower that they fought for several hours but had not yet recovered. However, the east gate tower was already in a mess at this time. After Zhang Kui closed the city gate, he immediately climbed to the city tower, but when he witnessed the tragic situation on the city tower, he was shocked. Wherever Zhang Kui''s eyes reached, almost all the corpses of his own people were intact, and 95% of the corpses of the city guard were destroyed by the Qin army. "Report, report to the lord, 56 catapults and 334 bed crossbows were lost in the East Gate..." Zhang Kui reported with an ugly face. "Report, report to King Han, Ximen lost 49 catapult cars and 294 bed crossbows..." Yuan Hong''s face was extremely ugly. After hearing these reports, Han Xin felt a little dizzy in the dark bag. The city-guarding equipment at the east and west gates was damaged by more than 90% at one time. Even if all the city-guarding equipment stored in the warehouse was moved out, it was still not enough to fill such a big hole. Han Xin tried hard to keep his calm look and asked, "How many sergeants have been lost in total?" Hearing this, Yuan Hong and Zhang Kui also looked at Ju Su. After a little contemplation, Ju Su replied truthfully: "After statistics, our army suffered a total of 10,438 casualties in this battle." Hearing this, Han Xin''s heart trembled. There were only 120,000 defenders in Yecheng, but more than 10,000 were lost at one time. The defenses of the east and west gates were all destroyed. How can we defend this? Han Xin suppressed the anger in his heart and asked in a trembling voice: "What about Qin army?" "Only 3,324 bodies of the Qin army were found." Hearing this, Han Xin immediately smiled miserably. The number of defenders in the city was obviously more than twice the number of Qin troops entering the city. As a result, only 3,000 Qin troops on the attacking side suffered casualties, but more than 10,000 coalition forces on the defending city died. What is the battle this is called? Han Xin felt so frustrated for the first time. For such a huge loss, someone must stand up and take responsibility, and who is the person who caused all this? Of course it was Yuan Shang. Premier¡¯s Mansion, in the hall. Han Xin and Yuan Tan looked at each other and saw murderous intent in each other''s eyes. Immediately afterwards, Yuan Hong carried Yuan Shang in like a chicken and fell heavily to the ground. "Ah, it hurts so much, be gentle..." Yuan Shang started to wail with pain, and then he saw the big brother Yuan Tan with a blue face above. Yuan Shang couldn''t help but burst into tears, and he knelt down and kowtowed constantly, begging for mercy, "Brother, I know my mistake, please spare my life." Seeing that Yuan Tan was still cold and did not say a word, Yuan Shang''s eyes turned and said, "It''s Yuan Xi, it''s Yuan Xi who wanted to become King Zhao, so he bewitched me and rebel against you. I was also blinded by the lard and believed Yuan Xi''s nonsense for a while, which caused a big disaster. Please give me another chance. I will definitely not dare to do it again..." Before Yuan Shang could finish his words, Yuan Tan''s face became distorted and he shouted loudly: "Enough." Yuan Tan could no longer sit still, so he walked down and slapped Yuan Shang in the face, making half of his face swollen. After a slap in the face, Yuan Tan slapped three times in the face and roared, "It was you who bewitched your second brother. After the matter was completed, he sneaked into the brother of your mother and his relatives in order to gain the advantage. Now he has pushed all the mistakes on the dead Yuan Xi. Yuan Shang, why are you so vicious at a young age? ¡± Yuan Shang was originally a little confused by Yuan Tan, but when he heard Yuan Tan say that Yuan Xi was killed, he was shocked in an instant. All other Yuan Shang can recognize him, but Yuan Shang cannot recognize him no matter what the matter of killing his second brother Yuan Xi, otherwise he will definitely die. "No, my second brother loves me the most. How could I kill my second brother? My second brother died in a melee." Yuan Shang defended himself with an anxious look on his face. He really thought he had suffered so much injustice. Seeing this, a trace of doubt flashed in Yuan Tan''s eyes. He also felt that Yuan Shang didn''t seem to be lying. Could it be that he was really wronged? Seeing that Yuan Tan hesitated, Han Xin immediately stood up and said, "Yuan Shang, I knew you would not admit it. Today I will convince you. Come on. ¡± After saying that, a corpse was carried in by two soldiers. After lifting the white cloth, Yuan Shang''s pupils suddenly shrank. It was the body of his second brother Yuan Xi who had not had time to deal with it. Han Xin turned Yuan Xi''s body open, pointed at the wound behind him, and said lightly: "Although Yuan Xi has many wounds, the fatal wound is the sword behind him. Let me ask, who can make Yuan Xi unprepared and give Yuan Xi a fatal sword behind his back? ¡± Hearing this, Yuan Tan''s face became ugly. It was obvious that no one except Yuan Shang could do it. Seeing that the situation was not good, Yuan Shang quickly defended himself: "Han Xin, you need evidence to speak. Even if your second brother''s fatal injury is behind it, it cannot be proved that I was stabbed? Who saw it?" As soon as he finished speaking, Yuan Shang opened his mouth wide and couldn''t even speak a word. Yuan Shang saw Han Xin pulling out the sword in his hand, and this sword was Yuan Shang''s sword. He killed his own brother with this sword. "Yuan Shang, you can''t misunderstand this sword, right? This is your sword, but it is exactly in line with the wound on Yuan Xi''s body. How dare you say that Yuan Xi was not killed by you?" Han Xin shouted violently. £ The second update is coming, and I still miss six chapters... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1702 Yuan Tan beheaded Yuan Shang with tears Chapter 1702 Yuan Tan beheaded Yuan Shang with tears (Part 2) Chapter 1700: Yuan Tan beheaded Yuan Shang with tears (Part 2) Hearing Han Xin''s words, Yuan Shang was completely panicked. After all, even the weapon was found, and he could not deny it. Yuan Shang stepped forward and hugged Yuan Tan''s thigh, cried and said, "Brother, I was wrong. Please let me go. I really never dared to do it again." "Why are you crying?" Yuan Tan roared, and this roar made Yuan Shang stunned. Yuan Tan helped Yuan Shang up, wiped away his tears with his own hands, and said softly: "Third brother, you are also a descendant of my Yuan family. My father taught us since childhood that my Yuan family men would not shed tears." Seeing that the elder brother Yuan Tan''s tone was so gentle, Yuan Shang seemed to see the vitality and nodded quickly and said, "Yes, the father taught us that brothers need a group..." Before he finished speaking, Yuan Shang quickly shut up. Even he wanted to slap himself in the face. He couldn''t say anything, but he just said this? Yuan Tan seemed to care nothing at all and said to himself: "My father also taught us that we should be brave enough to take on things that are wrong. Now, third brother, you have to bear this responsibility yourself if you do something wrong." After hearing this, Yuan Shang completely collapsed. He hugged Yuan Tan''s thighs tightly and cried, "Brother, I don''t want to die. Just let me go, I really never dare to..." Before he finished speaking, Yuan Shang was kicked away by Yuan Tan. Yuan Shang rushed up again, preparing to continue to hug Yuan Tan''s thigh, but Yuan Hong held it down directly. "Lord, how do you deal with this traitor?" Yuan Hong asked. Yuan Tan turned his body back and no longer looked at Yuan Shang''s fear of death. He ordered coldly: "Drag it out and behead him." "No¡­" Yuan Shang''s face turned completely distorted. Perhaps he knew that he was dead, and his remaining courage was also aroused. While being dragged out, he cursed extremely viciously: "Yuan Tan, even kill your brother. You are simply worse than a pig or a dog. Wait, Qin Hao will not let you go. Your fate will definitely be ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, ah..." Yuan Shang was still scolding again, but Yuan Hong did not give him a chance to continue and directly cut off Yuan Shang''s head. Yuan Tan in the hall couldn''t help but burst into tears when he heard this scream. After all, he is a younger brother who grew up together. Yuan Tan still has feelings for Yuan Shang. If Yuan Shang hadn¡¯t killed Yuan Xi, Yuan Tan might have let Yuan Shang go. After all, if Yuan Shang is killed, Yuan Tan will have to bear the infamy of killing his brother. Without any necessity, Yuan Tan will definitely not be willing to bear the infamy. But the crime of killing a brother cannot be forgiven no matter what, so even if you bear the infatuation of killing your brother, Yuan Tan still wants to execute Yuan Shang. "Father, my child has let down your expectations and has failed to discipline my third brother well..." Yuan Tan said to himself with a sad face. Not long ago, Yuan Tan''s biological father died, and now in one day, his two brothers have died again. This is a big blow to Yuan Tan. Seeing this, Han Xin immediately stepped forward and comforted him, "King Zhao, Yuan Shang kills his brother, it''s really a ruthless act. If Mr. Yuan knew about the spirit of heaven, he would definitely not blame you." Although Han Xin said that, he was cursing Yuan Shao in his heart, what kind of things he was born. In Han Xin''s eyes, Yuan Shao must bear the main responsibility for his rebellion and even killing his brother. If the son does not teach, it is the father¡¯s fault. If Yuan Shao hadn''t spoiled Yuan Shang, how could he have the courage to rebel with a waste of Yuan Shang? In the end, a scandal like killing his brother occurred. After hearing Han Xin''s words, Yuan Tan forced a smile and said, "Thank you, I still need the King of Han in the future, so I will take care of you." Yuan Tan also understood that the only people left by Zhao State want to resist the Qin army? I''m afraid I don''t even know how I died. For example, he did not notice the rebellion of Yuan Shang at all. If Han Xin had not reminded him to block the rebels, the Zhao army would have been trapped in internal struggle. Therefore, if you want to fight against the Qin army, you still have to rely on Han Xin. Without Han Xin, the Zhao army was not a match for the Qin army at all. Hearing Yuan Tan say this, Han Xin nodded, then looked at the generals below and said, "Generals, please tell me again about your respective specific battle process." "No." Zhang Kui stood up and talked first. After the talk was finished, it was Yuan Hong on Ximen¡¯s turn. When he heard from Yuan Hong that Qin Hao had participated in the Battle of Xicheng, and defeated the six monsters of Meishan alone, and even killed Zhu Zizhen with his own hands, Han Xin''s face suddenly showed an unbelievable look. ¡°What is Qin Hao¡¯s identity? He would have taken risks and participated in the war in person? After taking over your all-out blow, you jumped from the Ximen Tower, and there was nothing wrong with it? ¡± Yuan Tan looked at Yuan Hong with a scrutiny and asked, "Uncle Hong, are you sure you are not telling a story?" Hearing this, Yuan Hong couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "The General of the Mo also knew that this was a bit incredible and extremely unreasonable, but this is the fact that the three sworn brothers of the General can all testify, and many of the soldiers of Ximen also witnessed it with their own eyes." Yuan Tan still didn''t believe it and wanted to ask again, but was interrupted by Han Xin. "This matter should be true. Although this action is completely different from Qin Hao''s style, Qin Hao has never played according to common sense. It is indeed unreasonable for others to do such things, but it is reasonable for him to do anything out of line." Han Xin said in a deep voice, and at the same time he felt a little regretful. If he had known that Qin Hao would participate in the war in person, even if he didn''t want Yecheng, he would have concentrated his efforts to stay Qin Hao in the west city. After all, compared with Qin Hao, what does Yecheng count? What does the 120,000 defenders count? However, according to Yuan Hong, Qin Hao''s strength is indeed a bit outrageous. Han Xin had long known that Qin Hao''s strength was not weak. After all, Qin Hao had joined the army at the age of fourteen and even escaped under Xiang Yu''s halberd several times. When the list of seventy-two military generals appeared, Qin Hao was also on the list. However, in order to avoid suspicion, the famous scholars removed all the princes on the list. Qin Hao, Gongsun Xuanyuan, Sun Jian and Zhao Kuangyin from the Wubang are all listed here. As for the literary list, the quota is half smaller than the martial arts list, and there are even fewer princes on the list, only Qin Hao and Cao Cao, but they are also among the eliminated ranks. Although Qin Hao has been on the list of military generals, his ranking is relatively low after all. However, Qin Hao was not old at that time and his martial arts had not yet been achieved, so it is normal to have room for improvement. But through Yuan Hong''s description, Qin Hao is a bit outrageous. Who is Yuan Hong? That is the fifth-ranked top general on the martial arts list. Qin Hao took his strongest stick and took it away calmly. This is definitely the top ten level combat power of the martial arts list. As soon as he thought of this, Han Xin felt that even if he was prepared in advance, the possibility of keeping Qin Hao was still slim. £ The third update is coming, and I still owe five chapters... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1703 I know I am wrong, I dare to do it next time Chapter 1703 I realized that I was wrong, and I dared to do it next time Chapter 1701: I know I am wrong, but I dare to do it next time Although Han Xin wanted to take Qin Hao directly, he had missed the opportunity after all, and no matter how much he regretted it, it would be useless. So he could only put aside the matter of Qin Hao first and carefully consider where the defenders in Yecheng should go. "More than 90% of the city guarding facilities at the East and West Gate were destroyed by Qin Hao." Han Xin''s eyes were full of pain and asked, "If you take out all the spare equipment in the Ku Mansion, I wonder how many vacancy can be filled?" Although Yecheng was originally a territory of South Korea, it was later occupied by Yuan Shao. Although Han Xin is the nominal general of the coalition forces, Yecheng''s ownership still belongs to Zhao. Hearing Han Xin ask about the treasury, Xun Kan, who was in charge of the treasury, stood up and replied: "This time the losses of the east and west gates are too great. Even if all the spare equipment in the treasury are taken out, it will not be enough to fill the defense loopholes of a city gate, let alone the lack of equipment for defending the city at both the east and west gates." Yuan Tan was anxious when he heard this and hurriedly said, "If the destroyed equipment is renovated, can it be used again?" Han Xin replied with a wry smile: "Even if the leader of the Workers comes, he can''t repair it well." Yuan Tan was stunned and asked, "How could it be?" "It''s all burned into slag, how do you need to repair it?" "this?" Yuan Tan showed a glimmer of emotion and then said indignantly: "The Qin army is so cruel. This is not a way out for us." At night, although the defenders in the city repelled the Qin army''s attack, the defense equipment of the east and west gates was also destroyed. How should the defenders resist the Qin army''s attack after dawn? As soon as he thought of this, everyone present fell into silence. Even a wise man like Tian Feng, Ju Shu and Xun Kan could not think of a solution to the problem. This is an unsolvable problem! After Han Xin pondered for a long time, a glimmer flashed in his eyes. He looked at Yuan Tan and pondered: "I have a plan that may protect the entire army, but the price is too high. I wonder if King Zhao is willing to implement it?" Yuan Tan''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly asked, "Please say, King Han." "Abandon Yecheng." Han Xin said in a deep voice. "What?" As soon as this statement was spoken, everyone present exclaimed except Tian Feng. "Abandon Yecheng?" Yuan Tan even widened his eyes and subconsciously shook his head, "No, absolutely not." With the two defeats of Beihai and Julu, Zhao''s land in western Hebei and Qingbei has basically been embezzled by the Qin army. Now Yecheng is the only remaining territory of Zhao. If we abandon Yecheng, the third largest city in the world, then Zhao would have no more land in Hebei. Even if we protect our army, we would not be able to hold on for too long. Yuan Tan is not a fool, and he can still see the pros and cons, so he decisively refused: "Yecheng is the last territory of our Zhao State. Once we abandon it, our Zhao State will be equivalent to the destruction of our country, so it will definitely not work." Not only Yuan Tan opposed it, but most of the civil and military officials in Zhao also opposed it, especially Yuan Hong glared at Han Xin, only Tian Feng and Xun Kan frowned, looking thoughtful. Han Xin seemed not surprised at all about the reactions of the monarchs and ministers of Zhao State, and shook his head and said, "The survival of Zhao State is not about Yecheng, but about you. Even if Ye City is lost, as long as you are still alive, Zhao State will still be there. But if you are gone, even if Ye City is still there, Zhao State will still perish. ¡± Hearing Han Xin''s words, Yuan Tan looked thoughtful, but a trace of firmness flashed in the eyes of Tian Feng and Xun Kan at the same time. Tian Feng stood up and said, "Lord, King Han is right, give up Yecheng. If we were in Yecheng and were taken down by the Qin army, then the State of Zhao would be truly destroyed. ¡± Xun Kan also stood up and said, "In addition, there are not many materials for Yecheng to defend the city. Even if the equipment for the east and west gates of the city has not been destroyed, we can only hold on for another month at most." Yuan Tan was still hesitant and asked, "Does he have to abandon Yecheng to survive?" "King Zhao made a mistake. Even if he abandoned Yecheng, he might not be able to survive." Han Xin shook his head and then continued, "But if he continues to trap Yecheng, he will definitely lose sooner or later. No matter whether the equipment to defend the city was destroyed, it only takes half a month for Su Dingfang to sweep western Hebei. When the 100,000 elite Qin troops return, we will face more than 300,000 Qin troops. ¡± After a while, all the generals of Zhao, who were still making trouble just now, stopped talking. More than 300,000 Qin troops, what a huge number this is. How long can they last with their nearly 110,000 defenders alone? "If you retreat now, you can still get rid of it. If Su Dingfang comes back, it will be too late even if King Zhao wants to retreat." Han Xin said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Yuan Tan''s face became even more entangled. After hesitating for a long time, he said, "King Han, please let me think about it." Seeing that he could not convince Yuan Tan, Han Xin felt extremely helpless in his heart and sighed: "King Zhao, please hurry up. Time is not waiting for anyone. If you can''t make up your mind within half a day, I will have to lead the army to leave Yecheng alone." Of course, Han Xin said this to force Yuan Tan. After all, even if he led the army to break through, it would be a matter of time before the weak Han army could be annexed by the Qin army without the help of the Zhao army. Among the 120,000 defenders in Yecheng before, the Zhao army occupied 80,000, while the South Korean army occupied only 40,000. After the Qin army''s night attack, the defenders suffered more than 10,000 casualties. Now the Zhao army has 75,000 left and the Korean army has 35,000 left. Although Han Xin still has 30,000 troops in northern Hebei, under the iron hoofs of hundreds of thousands of Qin troops, this amount of troops basically does not play much role. Han Xin had to convince Yuan Tan to lead 80,000 Zhao troops to retreat with him in order to continue to survive in northern Hebei. Hearing Han Xin say this, Yuan Tan also realized the seriousness of the problem and nodded heavily, "I understand. I will definitely reply to King Han within half a day." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Unlike the gloomy side of the coalition, the Qin army, who won the battle again, had a completely cheerful expression. In everyone''s eyes, Yecheng was already in his pocket. "Wenyuan, I heard that your performance after killing the city tower is very eye-catching. Let''s talk to your brothers." Xue Rengui quipped. "Yes, yes, let me tell you brothers." With Xu Huang taking the lead, the generals started to make excitement one after another. Zhang Liao rolled his eyes and said angrily: "Get out, everyone, I''ll come and laugh at me." Wait, next time you make a fool of yourself, let me see how I laugh at you. ¡± "Ha ha¡­" Hearing this, all the generals laughed. "snort¡­" Seeing this, Zhang Liao snorted coldly, turned his head aside, and ignored these heartless guys. At the same time, Qin Hao was also blocked by Bai Qi, Zhang Liang, Guo Jia and others, and they all accused Qin Hao of not taking risks. "Lord, you are no longer a teenager. How could you still be so impulsive?" Bai Qi said. After being repeatedly criticized for half an hour, Qin Hao really didn''t want to continue, so he could only admit his mistake: "This time it was indeed my fault. I realized that I was wrong, and I will definitely not be able to do so next time." Seeing Qin Hao admitting his mistake on his own initiative, Bai Qi and Zhang Liang and others looked at each other. After all, just looking at the lord''s appearance, they would know that he would definitely dare to do this next time. £ The first update of the guarantee... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1704 Want to run? No way Chapter 1704 Want to run away? No way Chapter 1702: Want to run away? No way "Master, do you want to have a next time?" Zhang Liang said seriously. Seeing that the situation was a little bad, Qin Hao knew that if he asked him to continue, it might take another half an hour, so he quickly changed the subject. "Well, military advisor, what do you think Han Xin will act next?" Seeing this, Zhang Liang immediately showed helplessness, thought for a moment and said, "The city defense of Yecheng has been broken. Now Yecheng is a dead city. If you continue to defend it, it is like catching a turtle in a jar. With Han Xin''s shrewdness, it is impossible to trap Yecheng." "What the military advisor means is, will Han Xin give up Yecheng?" Qin Hao looked surprised. He had thought of various ways to break through Yecheng, but he had never thought that Han Xin, no, it was Yuan Tan who would take the initiative to give up Yecheng, the third largest city in the world. The city ranking list is Bai Xiaosheng, no, it is the third generation Bai Xiaosheng, which made the thing. The second generation Bai Xiaosheng didn''t know who he had offended, and died silently at home. The other adopted son of the first generation Bai Xiaosheng inherited Bai Xiaosheng''s name and became the third generation Bai Xiaosheng. Not to mention, Bai Xiaosheng''s adopted son was indeed talented. Shortly after, he inherited Bai Xiaosheng''s name, he used population, economy and business as the basis to tinker with the city rankings. For a time, the major cities became topics of talks for the people of the world. In the city rankings of the three generations of Bai Xiaosheng, the rankings of the cities that are ranked low have been changing, and only Luoyang, Chang''an and Yecheng are firmly ranked in the top three and cannot be shaken. Luoyang, the imperial capital, once had a population of one million, even though the population has dropped by nearly half after several wars, after Qin Hao took over, Luoyang ushered in great governance again, ranking first with a population of 800,000. Chang''an has been governed by four generations of Liu Hong, Dong Zhuo, Yang Jian and Li Shimin, and there is little war. Only one city has 600,000 people, ranking second. After Luoyang and Chang''an, Yecheng, the core of Jizhou, is ranked third with a population of 500,000. Yecheng has a population of 500,000, accounting for one sixth of the total population at the peak of Zhao State. Han Xin naturally was willing to give up Yecheng. After all, although Yecheng used to be the territory of South Korea, it now belongs to Zhao. So, is Yuan Tan willing to abandon Yecheng, the last city of Zhao State? Or, can Han Xin convince Yuan Tan to give up Yecheng? "Although Yuan Tan is not as incompetent as Yuan Shang, his ability is not very strong. He may not have the courage to give up Yecheng. I am afraid that Han Xin will use other means to stimulate Yuan Tan." Guo Jia said with a faint smile. Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up and he said, "Since that is the case, our army only needs to strengthen its vigilance to prevent the enemy from leaving Yecheng and completely trap Han Xin to death. Isn''t that enough?" Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Zhang Liang laughed instead and said, "Lord, why should we stop Han Xin from abandoning the city? It is always easier for the enemy to come out on his own initiative than our army to attack Yecheng and then annihilate it." Guo Jia continued Zhang Liang''s words and continued to add: "What''s more, if you forcibly break through Yecheng and fight the enemy in the city, it will inevitably cause immeasurable trauma to Yecheng. There was no other choice before, and our army had the option of attacking Yecheng. Now that the enemy has taken the initiative to give up Yecheng, the lord won the third largest city in the world for nothing, why not do it? ¡± Hearing the words of the two, Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up. Yes, it would be even more beneficial to let Han Xin come out and fight again. What Qin Hao wanted was naturally an intact Ye City, rather than a ruined Ye City. "What the two military advisors said is reasonable, but be careful. If Han Xin runs away, it will be more than worth the loss." Qin Hao said with a serious look on his face. "Lord, if Han Xin wants to run away, it will definitely be within one or two days. After all, otherwise, after a long time, Yecheng, which has lost the defense of the east and west cities, will not be able to stop our army''s offensive for so long." Guo Jia said. Hearing this, Qin Hao''s eyes lit up and he said happily: "Since that''s the case, our army just needs to set up a pocket array and wait for Han Xin to drill in?" ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡± Zhang Liang shook his head and then continued, "What kind of person is Han Xin? How could he easily fall into the trap? In addition, we still don¡¯t know where Han Xin¡¯s breakthrough direction is going, so where are we going to arrange a dull formation? ¡± When Qin Hao heard this, he immediately wondered: "Now, Jizhou has all been under our army except for northern Hebei. Where can Han Xin break through the siege north?" "The lords all think that Han Xin will definitely go north, how could Han Xin not have thought of this? How could he still take the initiative to hit the death road? In addition, although most of the land in Jizhou has been occupied by our army, our army''s rule is not stable because it is a newly obtained land. There are still 110,000 enemy troops in Yecheng. As long as Han Xin can get rid of our army, where can he go to Jizhou? It is already rare for the local garrison to defend the city, and Han Xin can''t do anything at all. "Zhang Liang said. Qin Hao frowned. He thought it would be safe to destroy the city defenses of the east and west gates and completely take Han Xin, but he didn''t expect that there would still be so many problems. "Since Han Xin doesn''t go north, he will definitely go southwest and east, or ambushing them in all three directions?" Qin Hao asked. Zhang Liang and Guo Jia both shook their heads, and Guo Jia said, "Although our army has a large number of troops, if the troops are divided into three groups, even if they rely on one-third of the troops, they may not be able to win 110,000 enemy troops by ambushing them. If Han Xin escapes, there will be endless troubles." "What should I do?" Zhang Liang smiled indifferently and said, "Don''t worry, lord, Liang has a plan to let Han Xin take the initiative to enter our army''s pocket formation." [Zhang Liang''s skill "Sainting the Saint" effect 1 and 2 are activated one after another. When there is mental calculation or unintentionality, suppress the opponent''s intelligence by 1 to 10 points, and his intelligence +1. Currently, Han Xin¡¯s intelligence is -6, Zhang Liang¡¯s intelligence is +1, Han Xin¡¯s intelligence is reduced to 90, and Zhang Liang¡¯s intelligence is increased to 104. ¡¿ Qin Hao, who received the prompt, immediately showed joy and asked quickly, "Military advisor, please come quickly." A glimmer flashed in Zhang Liang''s eyes, and he smiled faintly: "It''s very simple. The lord just needs to order to reduce the intensity of the siege, and increase the strength of the troops in the east and south directions at the same time, pretending to be an ambush in three directions." Hearing this, Qin Hao and Guo Jia''s eyes lit up at the same time, and Qin Hao shouted in surprise: "What a plan." Reducing the intensity of the siege and increasing troops in the other three directions were all for Han Xin to know that our army had seen through his intention to abandon the city, and misleading Han Xin that our army had set up ambushes in the other three routes in advance. If Han Xin believed that the other three directions except the north had ambush set up by our army, even if he knew that he could break the ambush circle, he would definitely not go in these three directions. Instead, he would do the opposite and break through the north that everyone ignored. ¡± £ The second update is coming, and I still have four chapters. Don¡¯t worry, there is still... After exercising, my typing status is really bad! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1705 True and false Chapter 1705 True and false Chapter 1703: True and false Since most of the civil officials of Zhao State were caught by Su Dingfang in Bohai, Tian Feng and Xun Kan, who accidentally escaped, have become the pillars of the civil officials of Zhao State. Under the persuasion of Tian Feng and Xun Kan, Yuan Tan, who had been hesitating, finally made up his mind to abandon Yecheng and break out with Han Xin. After Han Xin learned about it, he felt relieved. After all, without Zhao''s army joining, it would be impossible for him to break out from the surround of more than 200,000 Qin troops alone. "The entire Yecheng is under the siege of the Qin army. If our army wants to break through smoothly, we must choose the right direction." Han Xin looked at the people below and said slowly. Hearing Han Xin say this, Han Zhao and the civil and military ministers couldn''t help but a trace of doubt flashed in their eyes. Yuan Honggang wanted to ask a question, but was taken first by Ma Shanwei. "King Han, we only have a chassis in northern Hebei. Apart from the north, can we break through in other directions?" Seeing this, Han Xin couldn''t help but flashed a strange look in his eyes, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes by others. Since Wang Mang fled to the Three Hans, Ma Shanwei, who became a abandoned general, became taciturn and basically did not make any remarks. Han Xin would do whatever he arranged, but he did not expect to speak at this critical moment of life and death. Han Xin had not spoken yet, but Ju Su replied on his behalf: "General Ma doesn''t know that it is precisely because the remaining territory is in the north. In order to prevent our army from breaking into northern Hebei, the Qin army must set up layers of ambush on the northern road, so we cannot break into the north." Ma Shanwei showed a sudden look: "So that''s it, I understand." "But even if we break through the three directions of east and south, it is still the territory of the Qin army. How should we return to northern Hebei?" Yuan Hong asked. "I have thought of this question for a long time." Han Xin walked to a huge map, pointed to the map and said, "Please look, this is the terrain around Yecheng. The terrain of Jizhou is flat, so there is no need to worry about having no way out. As long as you can break through, go east for a hundred miles, turn north and walk all the way to Yin''an County, you can also reach northern Hebei. Similarly, after rushing west for 80 miles, turn north and walk along Yuancheng County, you can also reach northern Hebei. As for breaking south, although it is a bit troublesome, you can also transfer the way to northern Hebei. ¡± "Will this risk be too great?" Yuan Tan asked uneasy. "Is the risk of staying not great?" Han Xin asked back. Yuan Tan was speechless and simply shut up, so he saved Han Xin from criticizing himself again. When Han Xin saw that Yuan Tan stopped talking, he immediately showed his face. Han Xin was speechless because of Yuan Tan¡¯s wit, so he has a bad temper recently and can¡¯t help but argue with Yuan Tan whenever he has the chance. "Okay, everyone, I will know where to break through the situation at that time." Han Xin''s eyes were full of solemn expressions and said in a deep voice: "The most urgent task is to block the Qin army''s offensive and prepare to delay time for the final breakthrough." The 110,000 army cannot go as soon as possible. The marching route of hundreds of miles is not short, and you may encounter attacks along the way, so you must bring enough food, grass, arrows and other materials. Even if it takes a certain amount of time to transport these massive amounts of materials, it will take a certain amount of time, and it is impossible for the Qin army to not attack the city during this period. "The city guarding equipment at the east and west gates was completely destroyed. Even if all the spare inventory in the treasury was taken out, it would not be enough to fill this big hole. At present, we can only use the method of tearing down the east wall and filling the west wall to draw some past emergency responses from the north and south gates, which will inevitably lead to a decline in defense between the north and south gates. Yecheng''s defense power has dropped significantly, and the Qin army''s attack power will not only not decline, but will increase due to last night''s great victory. ¡± Han Xin looked at everyone below and said seriously: "The next battle to defend the city is the most difficult time so far. I will personally go up to the city tower to boost morale, and I hope everyone can work together to overcome this difficulty." "No." The generals shouted in unison. In this way, Han Xin and Yuan Tan divided the work and cooperated, and Han Xin personally led the army to resist the attack of the Qin army, while Yuan Tan was responsible for preparing the materials used to break through. As soon as the genius dawned, the Qin army had already reached the city and launched an offensive against Yecheng. But what Han Xin didn''t expect was that the number of sieges was much smaller than before, so the offensive was not as fierce as he expected. "Why is the number of people siege by the Qin army half less than before? Where did the other half go?" Han Xin''s eyes were full of doubt. After all, the Qin army had an army of 200,000 and did not lack troops at all. Why did it reduce the number of siege troops? "Report... Report to the lord, our army''s spies outside the city have made major discoveries. The Qin army mobilized a large number of troops and went in the east and south directions." "What?" Han Xin was stunned at first, and after pondering for a long time, he immediately showed a solemn look. After most of the day defending the city, the preparations for breaking through were completely made, and Han Xin also summoned everyone again. "Everyone, there is bad news now and there is good news." Han Xin said with a serious face. Hearing this, Yuan Tan''s heart trembled and he hurriedly asked, "What is the bad news?" "Qin Hao expected that our army would break through, so he mobilized a large number of troops and went in the east and south directions. It was obviously to arrange an ambush so that we could all catch us in one place." "What?" All the generals were suddenly in anger. After all, they couldn''t escape even if they wanted to. How sad it would be to fight to this extent. "It''s over, it''s over." Yuan Tan wailed, but when he thought of another good news, he immediately asked with anticipation: "What is that good news?" "The good news is that the Qin army arranged ambushes in the east and south directions, but instead ignored the north." Han Xin said with a faint smile. Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, as long as there was a glimmer of hope. Tian Feng frowned and asked, "In order to prevent our army from escaping, the Qin army has arranged ambushes in all three routes. Why did they just miss the nearest north?" "If Su Dingfang led his troops back, the Qin army would naturally set up ambushes in all directions in order to ensure that everything was safe. But now the Qin army has only 200,000 troops. If the troops are forcibly divided and ambushings are set up in all directions, the troops will be seriously insufficient, and the ambush will be in danger of being swallowed up by our army. ¡± At this point, a gleam flashed in Han Xin''s eyes and he sneered: "The Qin army determined that our army would not break through from the north, and we didn''t know which side our army would break through from the east, west, so we set up ambushes in the southeast, west and west, and the most dangerous north became the safest direction." £ The third update is coming, and the monthly ticket exceeds 500 and the chapters are still missing. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1706 Occupy Yecheng Chapter 1706 Occupy Yecheng Chapter 1704: Occupy Yecheng Zhang Liang¡¯s plan this time is complicated and complicated, but to say it is simple and simple, it is taking advantage of Han Xin¡¯s desire to preserve his strength. There are ambushing troops on three of the four roads returning to the north. Although the troops of Yecheng may not be able to force the rush, the price of forced breakthrough was unacceptable to Han Xin, so the north, which was ignored by both sides from the beginning, was the safest. After the skill is turned on, Zhang Liang, who has intelligence 104, set a special trap based on Han Xin''s mind and nature, it is difficult for Han Xin to even be fooled. If Han Xin''s intelligence was not suppressed, with his 96 points of intelligence, although he would not be able to see through Zhang Liang''s calculations, if he added the commander of 103, he might not be able to detect something wrong. Unfortunately, Han Xin, whose intelligence was suppressed to 90, was completely led by Zhang Liang. As for the others in the Han and Zhao armies, they have a kind of blind confidence in Han Xin. Han Xin said that the most dangerous north is the safest now. Will they break through in the other three directions? Although wise men such as Tian Feng, Ju Su, and Xun Kan are famous strategists in Hebei, their intelligence is not even over 100. They are still a little short of seeing through Zhang Liang''s strategy. Late night, midnight is coming. After Han Xin looked up at the night, he realized that the time was almost over, and immediately ordered: "Break through." Squeak¡­ The north gate was opened, and a large number of iron cavalry wrapped in cotton cloth ran out and headed straight for a Qin army camp in the north. Their mission was to break through the Qin army''s siege. "Report... Report to the lord, the Qin army''s troops have indeed been transferred to other places. The troops in the Qin camp in the north are extremely empty. The two generals Yuan Hong and Zhang Kui have already captured this camp, and now the road to the north has been opened." "good." A hint of joy flashed in Han Xin''s eyes, and he ordered in a deep voice: "Nangong Changwan and Ma Shanwei, now you two lead an army of 10,000 to block the Qin army reinforcements in the southeast and buy time for the army to retreat." "No." The two generals were ordered to leave. Subsequently, under Han Xin''s command, a large number of grain and material trucks were sent out from the north gate and quickly heading towards the direction of the north camp. "Report to the lord, the reinforcements of the Qin army came from the east, and the general who led the army was Zhang Liao." "Report... Report to the lord, the reinforcements of the Qin army came from the West, and the general who led the army was Long Qi." Han Xin changed his color and ordered: "Immediately send orders to Nangong Changwan and Ma Shanwei, so that they must hold on for two hours, and the reinforcements will be sent to them immediately." "No." "Immediately, I will send an order to Yuan Hong and Zhang Kui, and each of them will lead 5,000 elite cavalry to support the intercepting army from both the east and west." "No." The Qin army''s reinforcements counterattack was very fierce, and the leading general was Zhang Liaolong and these two famous generals. Han Xin was worried that Nangong Changwan and Ma Shanwei could not bear it, so he sent Yuan Hong and Zhang Kui out again. With the support of Yuan Hong and Zhang Kui, the pressure on the east and west sides to block the army was greatly reduced, and finally blocked the Qin army''s offensive. Two hours later, when the last grain truck also drove on the road north, Han Xin''s heart that had been hanging around was finally relieved. "Send a signal to Yuan Hong and the others immediately and let the intercepting army retreat." Han Xin ordered. "No." The intercepting army from both the east and the west side, when they received the order to retreat, retreated in the direction of Beidaying at full speed, and the Qin army immediately started pursuing this. There were about 4,000 coalition forces who died in blocking the enemy''s reinforcements, but as many as 6,000 enemy troops who died in pursuit. Just to delay time, the coalition forces lost another 10,000 troops, while the Qin army suffered minimal losses. Han Xin had actually expected this, but as long as he could bring the remaining 100,000 troops out of the Qin army''s encirclement, it would be worth it even if he sacrificed 10,000 troops. ¡°Hurry up, hurry up¡­¡± Yuan Tan shouted anxiously, watching the slow-running soldiers die under the arrows of the Qin army, his heart was bleeding. Most of the soldiers who died in the battle were from the Zhao army. After losing Yecheng, Zhao State had no inch of land and could not get replenished troops. One soldier would die less. "Lord, most of the intercepting troops have been withdrawn, and the rest have been entangled by the Qin army and are destined to be unable to withdraw." Zhang Kuihui reported. Han Xin nodded and said decisively, "Since that''s the case, I can only give up them. Let''s set fire." "No." With Han Xin''s order, the Northern Camp, which was filled with tinder oil, sulfur and other fire-induced objects, instantly turned into a sea of ??fire. A large number of coalition soldiers who did not escape were burned to death, which completely blocked the Qin army''s way to pursue the north. "Okay, hurry up and retreat quickly." Han Xin looked at the fire camp not far away and said lightly: "This fire cannot stop the Qin army for long, so we have to continue setting fires on important roads along the way to delay the Qin army''s pursuit speed, and our army takes advantage of this gap to run as far as we can." "No." On the other hand, when Qin Hao saw Han Xin using the method of blocking the road with a fire, he couldn''t help but chuckled: "This Han Xin is really useless to escape in order to escape, but he is destined to be unable to escape." Qin Hao was not 100% sure, but when he learned that the Northern Camp was occupied, he could already determine that Han Xin had been trapped, and the next thing he had to do was to see Bai Qi and Zhang Liang''s performance. "Lord, it''s time to go and take over Yecheng completely." Guo Jia said with a smile. "Um." Qin Hao nodded, waved his hand and said, "Let''s go and follow me to enter Yecheng and go see this third most famous city in the world." Yecheng was both a big city and a strong city. It lasted for more than a month under the fierce attack of more than 500 castrate cars, more than 400 well railings, and more than 200,000 troops. Now this strong city with 500,000 people is occupied by the Qin army without bloodshed. At this time, Yecheng was far less magnificent than a month ago. The city walls were filled with dense cracks, and the houses near the city walls were basically smashed. The people in the outermost area of ??the outer city have been moved to the inner city by Han Xin, so Qin Hao did not see a single person after entering the city. Qin Hao glanced around, but saw devastated ruins. Nearly half of the houses in the outer city collapsed. It is conceivable that the inner city must be crowded with people. "Fortunately, there was no decisive battle in Yecheng, otherwise, I would not know how much resources I would need to invest for post-disaster reconstruction." Qin Hao sighed lightly, and then brought his subordinates into the prefect''s mansion together. "Report to the lord, when Han Xin withdrew from Yecheng, he did not burn the materials he could not take away. The grain warehouse, armory, salt warehouse and other warehouses were intact." "What?" Qin Hao''s voice couldn''t help but become louder. After all, this is a capital enemy. With Han Xin''s shrewdness, how could he do this? When Guo Jia heard this, his eyes lit up and he smiled and said, "Congratulations to lord, congratulations to lord, Han Xin may have given up his wishes." £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1707 Want to be a ‘shareholder’? Chapter 1707 Want to be a ¡®shareholder¡¯? Chapter 1705: Want to be a ¡®shareholder¡¯? Will Han Xin surrender? Hearing Guo Jia say this, Qin Hao subconsciously denied: "How is this possible? If Han Xin wants to surrender, he surrendered before the war begins. How could he wait until now?" Hearing this, Guo Jia couldn''t help but be surprised and asked in confusion: "Why are the lord so sure?" Qin Hao explained: "In the battle of the Xianbei Dynasty, Han Xin ambushed the Xianbei Shanyu and made a stunning contribution, but he was betrayed by the Han court. If Liu Yu had not died of the preservation, Han Xin would have been dead long ago. It is impossible for individuals to endure such unfair treatment, let alone a hero like Han Xin. Even if Han Xin didn''t say it, he must have hated the Han Dynasty in his heart. So to a certain extent, his purpose is the same as this king, and I naturally want to win him over. Long before the war began, I had sent a letter to surrender to Han Xin and made great profits, but Han Xin decisively refused. ¡± "Rejected?" Guo Jia showed surprise. When the Qin army unified Hebei, the dynasty would change sooner or later. This should be what Han Xin wanted to see, but why did he refuse? "The military advisor doesn''t have to think too much about it. Han Xin may not have time to burn these warehouses, or the warehouse is almost empty, and there is not much food left in the granary, so there is no one to burn the materials." Qin Hao said with a brief analysis. Guo Jia shook his head and said, "Lord, although Han Xin''s trip is extremely urgent, it is more than enough to burn materials. In addition, whether it is the grain warehouse or other warehouses, the remaining materials are more than half, and there is no phenomenon of being emptied." "Um?" Qin Hao couldn''t help but frowned and said to himself, "Then why did Han Xin do this?" Guo Jia seemed to remember something and asked quickly, "Since the lord wants Han Xin to surrender, what conditions should he offer?" Qin Hao replied: "I promised to Han Xin and Han Gong, as well as the governor of Jizhou, General of the Cavalry, and the governor of Hebei..." Qin Hao is a king who loves talents and cherishes talents. If he wins over such great talents as Han Xin, the bargaining chips he naturally cannot be low. The conditions offered by Qin Hao are all important positions with real power, and any of them are extremely generous. This is also the biggest condition that Qin Hao can give, but even so, Han Xin still refused. Therefore, Qin Hao subconsciously believed that Han Xin could not surrender, but wanted to fight to the end with him. After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Guo Jia frowned and then stretched out for a while, and smiled faintly: "This Han Xin is really greedy." "What does the military advisor mean?" "In life, what you seek for is nothing more than fame, wealth, power, wealth, and sex. The conditions for persuading surrender given by the lord include fame, wealth, wealth, wealth and sex, and it is full of sincerity. But even so, Han Xin still refused. What does this mean? Guo Jia asked back. Qin Hao frowned: "It means Han Xin doesn''t care about fame, wealth and power? No desire or demand?" "How is this possible?" Guo Jia sneered: "If Han Xin has no desires or demands, then Jia will quit drinking immediately from tomorrow, no today." Wine is Guo Jia''s lifeblood. It is the second thing that cannot be given up except Shangguan Yan, so everyone said such words as quitting alcohol, which shows that Guo Jia must be absolutely sure. Qin Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes and then asked again: "What does that mean?" ¡°It means that Han Xin wants to get more, or one of these conditions for persuading surrender, has not reached the level that can make Han Xin surrender. Han Xin also knew that this was the highest condition that the lord could give, so he decisively refused our army''s persuasion to surrender. But what Han Xin did not expect was that even if the princes of Hebei united, they would still lose consecutive battles and defeats in the face of our army, and Han Xin had fewer and fewer trump cards in his hands. If he continues to fight with our army, there will be no room for any turnaround, so Han Xin did not burn the warehouse after evacuating Yecheng to show his kindness to the lord. "Guo Jia said slowly. Hearing this, Qin Hao suddenly showed a sudden look of consciousness. He said, the conditions for "job change" he offered were so generous, it was impossible for individuals to be moved, but Han Xin was still the most right to him. It turned out that it was not that he was not sincere enough, but that he had never touched the point that asked Han Xin to change jobs. Then he thought about it, a hint of anger appeared on Qin Hao''s face: "I didn''t expect Han Xin to be so greedy. The conditions offered by me can already make him stand out as a minister and one person. He is still not satisfied with this? Do you still want me to give way to him?" "The conditions for the Lord''s disclosure are indeed generous, but Han Xin is still just a minister, and what he wants is probably not just a minister." Guo Jia smiled indifferently. Hearing this, Qin Hao was stunned. He had seen through the essence of this matter and his face became more exciting. Let¡¯s give an example. Qin Hao and Han Xin are both chairman of the two companies. After Qin Hao''s group grew, they wanted to acquire Han Xin''s group, but Qin Hao could only let Han Xin be an executive and could not give him shares. Han Xin was originally the chairman of a large group, but now he asked him to be a worker and work for Qin Hao. No one would be happy if he changed it. So, in general, it is not that Qin Hao gave Han Xin not much power, but that Han Xin wanted to be a shareholder, he did not want to be a minister who could control him, he wanted to have independent military and political power. Han Xin was a prince, and it was just a matter of one sentence to know that the king wanted to control his ministers. For example, Yue Fei is definitely a model of loyalty, but will loyalty have a good ending? After Qin Hao said a word, Yue Fei was beaten to the end, without even a chance to resist. Han Xin is different from Yue Fei. He and Qin Hao have no emotional foundation, so they do not trust Qin Hao as much as Yue Fei, so they naturally worry that they will be settled by Qiu Hou after surrender. In addition, Han Xin, who had already been a prince, tried the poison of power and let him give up all his powers and be a minister honestly. Naturally, he could not do it. But the Qin army was too strong. Even if Han Xin led the army himself, even if the princes of Hebei united, they were still no match, so Han Xin would inevitably have the idea of ??surrendering. The most perfect way to surrender in Han Xin''s heart is actually to rely on the Qin army to be a small prince. Such power may not be as great as Qin Hao''s, but it is better than a worker like Yue Fei who has nothing. Han Xin''s demand seems to be very low, but Qin Hao cannot agree to such a condition. If he agreed to Han Xin and let him be independent from the Qin army, then in the future, they would also demand independence by attacking other princes such as Cao Cao. Will Qin Hao agree or is it not easy? Therefore, this precedent must not be opened. "You have the will torture but can''t bear to give up military power?" A sharp look flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he said lightly: "Then I will beat you into a commander who is barely in the first place. Then we will see if you still surrender." Qin Hao originally wanted to get rid of Han Xin directly. After all, Han Xin is second only to Bai Qi''s commander. If he has always been an enemy of him, it will undoubtedly be a big obstacle for him to unify the world. But since he knew that Han Xin had the will to surrender, Qin Hao would naturally not kill him again. After all, Han Xin who was alive and served for him was more valuable. "Immediately send a letter from Fei Ge to Bai Qi and Zhang Liang, and make sure they capture Han Xin alive." Qin Hao ordered. "No." As soon as the messenger left, Qin Hao immediately smiled and said, "Okay, in order to make this drama more perfect, we should lead the army to pursue Han Xin. Transfer the order and the pursuit army is always on standby. After the fire in the North Camp is extinguished, we will immediately start chasing northward. ¡± "No." £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1708 Ambush on ten sides (Part 1) Chapter 1708: Ten-sided ambush (Part 1) Chapter 1706: Ambush on ten sides (Part 1) The Qin army had an army of 210,000 in Yecheng. This time, in order to confuse Han Xin and put it on the trap, Zhang Liang used a army of 110,000 to act. Therefore, the actual ambush coalition forces were only 100,000 troops, while the coalition forces fleeing north also happened to be only 100,000. Ambusing 100,000 is definitely a difficult task to others, but in Bai Qi''s eyes it is just a routine operation. Bai Qi is good at using terrain to fight. Even if the number of opponents is the same as that of him, as long as the terrain is used well, he can completely annihilate the opponent. As for the 110,000 army left on Yecheng, Qin Hao naturally had other functions. After all, if the Qin army did not pursue Han Xin after fleeing north, wouldn¡¯t it be that he told Han Xin that there was an ambush in front? "Where are Gao Shun and Yu Jin?" Qin Hao ordered in a deep voice. Gao Shun and Yu Jin stood up together and shouted, "The last one will be here." "Gao Shun, I ordered you to be the chief general and Yu Jin as the deputy general, leading 50,000 troops to guard Yecheng, appease the people, and prevent rioters from causing trouble." "No." Gao Shun and Yu Jin shouted. Qin Hao nodded and continued to order: "Where are Zhang Liao, Long Qi, Xu Huang, Yue Xi, Li Jin, and Jiang Jiong?" "The last general is here." The six generals stood up and responded. "I will lead the remaining 60,000 troops to pursue Han Xin. You and others will lead 10,000 troops. One thing must be remembered, that is, the bigger the momentum, the better. It is best to pretend to be 150,000 people for me." Qin Hao ordered with a confident look on his face. "No." The six generals responded in unison. Although Han Xin piled up a large amount of fire-induced objects in the Northern Camp, and it was fine to burn them for a day, he was extinguished by the Qin army after only burning them for a long time. After the fire was extinguished, Zhang Liao led his men to quickly clear out a way. Then, under Qin Hao''s personal leadership, a 60,000 army embarked on the road to pursue the north. Although the North Chase Army had only 60,000, it carried a large number of flags, and the momentum along the way was very loud. When I saw it, I thought it was a 150,000 army chasing me. Soon, through the secret spy left behind, Han Xin received the news that the Qin army had already chased him, and immediately ordered: "Tell Zhang Kui in the rear to set fire when the Qin army pursued the main road." Yes, even if he fled in a panic, Han Xin didn''t want to be beaten passively. Instead, he wanted to ambush the Qin army who came to pursue him with fire. "Report... Report, lord, the Qin army discovered our intention. Not only did they not come in, but they also shot and killed many of our people. General Zhang Kui had no choice but to set fire to block the pursuit." Hearing this, Han Xin suddenly showed disappointment and muttered to himself: "It''s true that it still failed." Generally, when the army retreats, in order to catch up with the enemy as soon as possible, the enemy often ignores some details when they are impatient, and this is the most suitable for setting up an ambush. But we also need to determine who the opponent is. If a famous general like Bai Qi is, it is almost impossible to successfully ambush with such a trick. Han Xin also knows that the chance of success is not high, but it is not bad to try it. What if Bai Qi is careless and makes him succeed? But the facts ultimately failed. "Transfer the orders of the former army to speed up." Han Xin''s eyes were full of solemn expression and said in a deep voice: "There is not much turmeric oil left in our army, and there are not many important roads left. The method of blocking the road by fire can be used once or twice. If you cannot take advantage of this gap and completely get rid of the Qin army, once you are caught up, you will have a dead end." The coalition army marched fast enough. After all, this hastily abandoned the city and retreated, all they took away were supplies, and there was no small family for the officials. Most of the officials in Zhao State were already taken away by the Qin army in the Bohai Sea, while the Korean officials were young and were all in northern Hebei. Without women and children, the marching speed of the army was naturally faster. The coalition''s marching speed was far beyond ordinary times, but Han Xin was still unsatisfied. For some reason, he always felt uneasy in his heart, as if he had missed something important, but he couldn''t say what it was. "Am I too worried?" Han Xin said secretly. At the same time, Bai Qi had already set up a pocket array a hundred miles away, just waiting for Han Xin to come to him. At this time, there was another person beside Bai Qi, beside Zhang Liang. He was Li Jing who left the Bohai battlefield and took the initiative to go to the Yecheng battlefield. Shortly after Li Jing arrived in Yecheng, he received news that Yecheng was about to be unable to hold on. He concluded that Han Xin would not sit still and wait for death and would definitely abandon the city and break through, so he prepared to ambush Han Xin on the road to return north. The ambush location prepared by Li Jing is much further away than Bai Qi and is already in South Korea. Although Li Jing didn''t know which side Han Xin would break out, no matter which direction Han Xin went, he was destined to return to South Korea, so he was preparing to ambush Han Xin at the door of South Korea. In Li Jing''s view, Bai Qi is there in Yecheng. Even if Han Xin finally breaks out, his army will inevitably suffer heavy casualties. The 30,000 troops in his hands can just take down Han Xin''s remnants, which are trapped in the trap. What Li Jing did not expect was that Zhang Liang also thought of an ambush strategy and confused Han Xin and ordered him to break out from the north. It would be useless for him to continue setting up an ambush at the South Korean gate, so he immediately led the army to meet with Bai Qi. After Bai Qi and Li Jing joined the army, the army also rose to 130,000. Even if there is no ambush, it can defeat Han Xin''s 100,000 coalition forces head-on. However, in order to minimize casualties, Bai Qi chose to ambush. Faced with famous generals like Han Xin, ordinary ambushers are destined to be difficult to achieve success. If an improper arrangement is made, Han Xin will see the flaws. It is precisely because of this that Zhang Liang offered advice to Bai Qi, not setting up ambush in dangerous places, but setting up ambush in relatively flat places, which can minimize Han Xin''s vigilance. "This place is the only way to go north to northern Hebei. As long as Han Xin wants to return to South Korea, he will definitely pass here." Zhang Liang pointed to a plain on the marching map and said confidently: "Although the terrain here is flat, it is not conducive to ambush, but there are many earth pits and slopes, which are easy for the army to hide. Therefore, there are two benefits to setting up an ambush here. One can catch Han Xin off guard, and the other can completely use our army''s strength. ¡± Bai Qi stared at the map for a long time, hammered the table heavily and said strongly: "It is here that completely ruined Han Xin''s 100,000 Northern Han coalition forces." Zhang Liang smiled and then offered another suggestion: "Liang has another move. If he uses it in conjunction with the ambush, he will definitely easily ruin Han Xin''s army." Bai Qi''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly asked, "Military advisor, please tell me." A strange look flashed in Zhang Liang''s eyes, and he smiled faintly, "This plan is called: ambush on ten sides." £ Monthly tickets were updated. At the end of March, the monthly tickets exceeded 600, and this chapter added monthly tickets. £ £ There are still four chapters in total. I have to pay back what I owe in March. I can only leave it until April and I will pay it back as soon as possible. £ £ In addition, thanks to the book friend Xiaoyao Xiao Hongchen for the 7,000 starting point coins rewarded; Thanks to book friend Xiangyun Huanyue for rewarding 500 starting points coins; Thanks to book friend Cangmu Guyi for the 100 starting point coins rewarded; Thanks to the book friend Yi Daren for the 200 starting point coins rewarded by him; Thanks to book friend Hac for being bored, he looked at the 100 starting point coins he rewarded; £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1709 Ambush on ten sides (middle) Chapter 1709 Ambush on Ten Ways (Central) Chapter 1707: Ambush on Ten Seas (Central) [Zhang Liang''s skill "Saint Story" effect 3 is activated. When serving as a military advisor, he will increase the commander by 1 to 3 points based on the commander and intelligence of the commander. Due to the high attributes of commander Bai Qi, Zhang Liang''s "Standup" can only add 1 point to him, with the basic commander of 106. Currently, commander Bai Qi has risen to 107. ¡¿ The strategy of ambushing on ten sides was originally the strategy used by Han Xin to deal with Xiang Yu during the Battle of Gaixia, but he did not expect that Zhang Liang would use it to deal with Han Xin now. He didn''t know what Han Xin would think after he knew it. In addition to Han Xin, Cao Cao also used a plan of ambushing the world. In the Battle of Guandu, although Yuan Shao was defeated and lost all his main force, he still had his foundation. He soon pulled up hundreds of thousands of troops and came to compete with Cao Cao again, and the Battle of Cangting broke out completely. With Cheng Yu offering a plan of ambushing, Cao Cao defeated Yuan Shao again after adopting it. Since then, no one in Hebei has been Cao Cao''s opponent. Han Xin''s ambush on all sides is naturally completely different from Cao Cao''s ambush on all sides. Han Xin was already in an absolute advantage when dealing with Xiang Yu. He was ambushed on all sides and surrounded by enemies completely ruined the Chu army''s resistance, which forced the overlord Xiang Yu to commit suicide in Wujiang. Cao Cao was completely different. Even if he won the Battle of Guandu, his troops were still at a disadvantage when he fought Yuan Shao again. So he defied his defeat and retreated to the river to fight back to the river to inspire the soldiers to fight to the death. Then, ten ambushers who were ambushing in advance came out one after another, and then defeated Yuan Shao again to settle down Hebei. This time, Zhang Liang''s version of the ten-sided ambush is different from Han Xin and Cao Cao''s. First of all, in terms of morale, the Qin army won consecutive victories, and it was already very morale. It did not require a weak and deceitful defeat like Cao Cao, or even a fight against the enemy to stimulate the morale of the soldiers. Secondly, in terms of military strength, the Qin army ambushed 100,000 with 130,000, which was also at an absolute advantage. This advantage may not be as great as Han Xin''s siege of Xiang Yu, but with Bai Qi, the famous general with the most basic commander, personally commanded it, the 130,000 elite troops were completely comparable to the 300,000 army in his hands. Finally, in terms of generals, Bai Qi already had three peerless generals, Jiang Song, Gao Chong and Sun Lingming. After joining forces with Li Jing, three gods of war were helped by the Huang family, father and son, who almost crushed Han Xin''s coalition forces in the general lineup. Now for Bai Qi, the only variable is Yuan Hong. His strength after the breakthrough is so strong that even if Jiang Song and Sun Lingming join forces, they can only compete with him. In Bai Qi''s opinion, since Jiang Song and Sun Lingming can already fight against Yuan Hong, if they add a Gao Chong, they will definitely defeat Yuan Hong. But if you want to kill Yuan Hong, you may have to pay some price. After all, the counterattack of a powerful general of Yuan Hong at the same level is not ordinary terrifying. Therefore, in order to deal with Yuan Hong, Bai Qi specially sent a letter to Su Dingfang of Bohai, asking him to send Yuwen Chengdu over. Su Dingfang was extremely smooth in western Jilin. Wherever the army went, most of the cities directly opened the city to surrender, and basically did not encounter much resistance. It was a waste to keep Yuwen Chengdu by his side. It would be better to send it to Bai Qi to play its due role. Yuwen Chengdu rushed forward day and night, and finally arrived at the place where Bai Qi''s army was located before the decisive battle began. When Yuwen Chengdu arrived, Bai Qi had no longer any concerns. He didn''t believe in the power of He Jiang Song, Gao Chong, Sun Lingming and Yuwen Chengdu. Can''t he kill one Yuan Hong? Even if Xiang Yu is resurrected, he will definitely die. "Report to the Grand Governor and Military Advisor, the lord is here." "What?" Bai Qi, who was discussing military affairs with Zhang Liang, was shocked when he heard this and hurriedly said, "Let''s go with me to welcome the lord." Therefore, Qin Hao ordered General Zhang Liao to lead the pursuit of the army, and he took the two generals Long Qi and Jiang Jiong to take a small path and rushed over. After all, after he arrived on the battlefield in person to inspire the "Saint Emperor", he could bring an increase of commander +1 force +2 to the entire army. Qin Hao and the other three were all BMW horses, so even if they were behind the coalition forces, they could quickly surpass the 100,000 coalition forces of Han Xin''s infantry and cavalry. ¡°See lord.¡± Bai Qi took the lead in delivering his tribute, and then all the generals knelt down together. ¡°No need to be polite.¡± Qin Hao waved his hand and then strode to the main seat and sat down, asking, "Governor, have you all arranged it?" "Everything is ready. Our army has been ambushed in ten directions, setting up a formation of ambushing on ten sides. As long as Han Xin leads his troops in, he will never be able to escape." After saying that, Bai Qi thought for a moment and continued, "In addition, there are 30,000 elite elites left to prevent them from being in the event of prevention and control, so as to prevent Han Xin from breaking through without regard to casualties." "Okay, that''s the king here, and I''m here to watch the Grand Commander make such a wonderful achievement." Qin Hao laughed. [Dingdong, Qin Hao skill "Saint Emperor" launches effect 3. When he is on the battlefield in person, the generals and commanders of the entire army will +1, and the soldiers of the entire army will have a force of +2. In addition, the morale, combat power, fighting spirit... of the entire army will all be greatly improved. Currently, the generals of the Qin army have a commander +1, and the commander Bai Qi has risen to 108; Commander Li Jing has risen to 104; Commander Xue Rengui has risen to 101; Commander Long Qi has risen to 95; Commander Zhang Han has risen to 98; Commander Huluguang has risen to 99... Currently, the entire Qin army has a military force of +2, and Jiang Song''s force has risen to 111; Gao Chong''s force has risen to 111; Sun Lingming''s force has risen to 112; Yuwen Chengdu''s force has risen to 111; Huang Feihu''s force has risen to 109; Huang Tianhua''s force has risen to 110¡­] After the launch of the "Saint Emperor", the 130,000 Qin army increased by at least 20% of its combat power. As one went up and down, not to mention the coalition forces that set up an ambush to ambush Han Xin, even Han Xin had no chance of winning even if he fought head-on. This is already a sure-win battle! "Reported that Han Xin''s army has entered the mountainous area, and is still more than 60 miles away from our army..." "Reported that Han Xin''s army has left the mountainous area, and is still more than thirty miles away from our army..." "Reported, Han Xin''s army is less than ten miles away from our army..." Hearing this, Bai Qi''s eyes suddenly flashed with excitement, and he shouted softly and ordered: "Immediately send orders to the commander of the army in all directions to stop the flag and not show any movement. After this governor''s order, he will immediately launch an ambush from all directions at the same time." "No." On the other hand, after entering the mountainous area, the coalition forces took every step carefully, for fear of being ambushed. When the army left the mountainous area, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The most dangerous section of the road had passed, and the next journey was not suitable for setting up an ambush. They had basically passed the most dangerous period. £ The first update of the guarantee is to...the final preparatory point is laid, and the next chapter of the decisive battle will officially start. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Kavin, leave Kavin, please leave The decisive battle is approaching, but I don¡¯t know how to write it. I am not in good condition and I am not satisfied with what I write. I ask for a day off and make some adjustments. I owe a guaranteed chapter, and the monthly ticket exceeds 100 yuan and adds one chapter. Currently, I owe a total of 6 chapters. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1710 Ambush on ten sides (Part 2) Chapter 1710 Ambush on Ten Thousands (Part 2) Chapter 1708: Ambush on ten sides (Part 2) "King Han, we finally broke out from the Qin army''s encirclement and blockade." Yuan Tan''s face was full of joy and said to Han Xin: "This place is less than fifty miles away from the territory of South Korea, and it will take only one day to reach it." Han Xin nodded when he heard this. He naturally knew what Yuan Tan said, but for some reason, he always felt uneasy in his heart, as if he had ignored something important. "The 200,000 Qin troops pursued have been left behind and it is impossible to catch up in a short period of time, and it is not suitable to set up an ambush here with a flat horse." Han Xin frowned and fell into deep thought, but he was puzzled and couldn''t help but mutter to himself: "What did I ignore? Where did this uneasiness come from?" I have to say that when a truly powerful commander is conspired and plotted against, even if he doesn¡¯t know it, he will automatically warn him deep down, creating a feeling that makes him extremely uneasy. This is true for Bai Qi, and so is Han Xin. This is not the first time Han Xin has had this feeling. He also trusts this premonition. After every time he appears, when he reviews the whole thing, he can always analyze some other things. But this time no matter how Han Xin analyzed it, he repeatedly recalled it in his mind, but he still didn''t analyze it. Everything was so normal, but how did this feeling appear? "Is it really that I''m thinking too much?" Han Xin said in his heart. Seeing that the entire army looked extremely relaxed and even the formation was a little loose, Han Xin felt even more uneasy, and immediately ordered: "Send the order to me immediately. Before arriving in northern Hebei, no one should relax at all. Those who violate the order will be killed without mercy." Yuan Tan couldn''t help but be stunned and said with a smirk: "King Han, is this necessary?" Han Xin glanced at Yuan Tan and said lightly, "It''s nothing wrong to be cautious." "This... King Han said so much, why don''t you go and pass the order quickly." Yuan Tan said in agreement. "No." As soon as Han Xin ordered the order, the atmosphere of the coalition army suddenly improved a lot, but most people still disagree. After all, even if an ambush is set, it should be in the mountainous area in front, and it is not suitable for an ambush here at all. What everyone, including Han Xin, didn''t know was that the plain land that was not suitable for setting up an ambush in their eyes, but behind the steep **** not far away were all Qin soldiers. Of course, one cannot hide a hundred thousand troops by relying on the steep slopes alone. In addition to relying on the steep slopes to hide, the Qin army also dug trenches of all sizes in the plains to the north. Hundreds of trenches, staggered and arranged on the northern Hebei Plain, are like a rough picture. Most of the Qin army was lying in the trenches, motionless, and there were flowers and plants on their helmets, for fear that the coalition forces would see the flaws, and even scatter and pee were solved on the spot. Then they buried them with sand to block the odor of feces. "Don''t set up ambush in the mountainous areas, but ambush in the plains." Qin Hao''s eyes were full of admiration and he exclaimed: "Military advisor, your move is really amazing. No wonder even Han Xin can''t see any flaws." Zhang Liang smiled indifferently and said, "How could a famous general like Han Xin easily fall into the trap? Therefore, the easier it is to set up an ambush, the more cautious he will be, and the more difficult it will be to successfully set an ambush. This kind of place that seems impossible to set an ambush will instead lower Han Xin''s guard against it. At such a huge price this time, the real meaning of the ambush set up is not to ambush the coalition forces, but to catch Han Xin off guard. With the combat power of our army''s 130,000 elite troops, even if we fight head-on, we can defeat the 100,000 coalition forces of Han and Zhao. If we can still attack the opponent, the Han and Zhao coalition forces will be completely out of control, and our army''s casualties will be minimized. ¡± After hearing Zhang Liang''s words, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: It''s worthy of being the saint Zhang Liang, even when facing the military immortal Han Xin, he could still count the other party tightly. The showdown between Han Xin and Bai Qi was ultimately a loss from the military advisor. Although Tian Feng and Ju Shu are also excellent in wisdom, they are still better than Guo Jia, let alone compared to Zhang Liang. In the Jizhou War, if there was a military advisor with an intelligence of over 100 to help Han Xin, Han Xin might not have been forced to this extent by Bai Qi. Of course, every person with a hundred intelligences has a very long-term vision and is basically impossible to rely on Han Xin. Although Han Xin''s ability to fight war is the top in the world, he is not a qualified monarch. Even if his political attributes have been improved by 5 points, he still failed to break 80, only 77 points. As a king, he does not need to have strong personal force or superb military strategy, but only politics cannot be low, and Han Xin is the countdown among all the princes. Therefore, even if he wins repeatedly in the confrontation with Yuan Shao, Han Xin will always be the passive side, and Yuan Shao will take the initiative to attack South Korea every time. Back to the topic. The 100,000 Han and Zhao coalition forces soon left the mountainous areas and arrived in the plains. The Qin army, which was ambushed on all sides, had a distribution of troops like a large pocket, and the pocket opening was aimed at the exit of the mountainous area. As soon as the coalition forces left the mountainous area, they naturally entered the pocket array. "Report to the Grand Governor, the Han and Zhao armies have left the mountainous areas and have completely entered our army''s pocket formation." "good." Bai Qi suppressed the excitement in his heart and said indifferently: "Send the order, the army of ten directions and the commander generals of all directions, attack immediately." "No." Woo¡­ woo¡­ The roaring horns and the rumbling drums suddenly sounded, and the ten generals who had been ambushing for a long time, when they received this signal, they immediately shouted: "Kill..." Boom... The shouts of killing from hundreds of thousands of troops in all directions exploded like thunder, instantly resounding throughout the plain. The rapids are like the wind, the slow forest, the invasion is like fire, the motion is as unmoved as a mountain, it is difficult to know as the yin, and the movement is like thunder. Ten Qin troops lying in ten directions, shouting from ten directions to launch an attack on the Han and Zhao coalition forces in the center. Left: Xue Rengui, the first team, Jiang Song, the second team, Gao Chong, the third team, Huang Feihu, the fourth team, and Hu Luguang, the fifth team; Right: Li Jing, team 1, Yuwen Chengdu, team 2, Sun Lingming, team 3, team 4, Long Ju, and team 5, Zhang Han. The 100,000 Han and Zhao coalition forces in the center suddenly felt that they were all enemies in all directions, and when they looked at each other, they found that they were really Qin troops, and they were boundless and could not see the end at all. Faced with such a situation, the morale of the Han-Zhao coalition army suddenly plummeted, and even the formation began to scatter. Some soldiers were already scared and could not resist at all, so they wanted to escape, but there were enemies everywhere they ran, and then they found that there was no way out. £ The first update of the guarantee is...and there is still at the end. Thanks to the 10,000 starting point coins rewarded by book friend Xiangyun Huanyue, and one more chapter, and currently owes 7 chapters in total. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1711 Ambush on ten sides (final) Chapter 1711 Ambush on Ten (End) Chapter 1709: Ambush on all sides (final) "this¡­" Han Xin was completely shocked when he witnessed the scene in front of him. He could not believe that the Qin army would ambush his breakthrough army in the north and in front of the national gates of South Korea, which completely overturned all his previous speculations. The Qin army divided the troops to the east and south directions, with a false move, with the purpose of not allowing him to break through in those three directions, and lead him to break through to the north where his thinking blind spots were. As soon as he thought of this, Han Xin''s face was full of shock and bitterness, and he smiled bitterly and said to himself: "Bai Qi and Zhang Liang, you are so calculating." Han Xin never thought that Zhang Liang would know him so well, and he didn''t even know what he would react when he knew that there were ambushes on all sides, but Zhang Liang could predict and make arrangements in advance. Then Han Xin showed a look of confusion again. The main force of the Qin army was clearly in the rear and had been thrown away. So where did these ambush come from? Could it be that Su Dingfang has led his troops back? As soon as this idea appeared, it was immediately strangled by Han Xin. After all, it was not close to Bohai to Yecheng. If Su Dingfang really came back, he would not have received any news. Han Xin looked around and estimated that these ambushes from all directions had at least more than 100,000 troops. The Qin army was pursuing more than 100,000, and the ambush in front of him also had more than 100,000, but the total strength of the Qin army in Yecheng was only over 200,000, so it was impossible to mobilize more than 300,000 troops? Suddenly, a dangerous idea appeared in Han Xin''s heart, that is, the pursuers of the Qin army behind were likely to be suspicious soldiers, and the sudden appearance of ambush in front of him was the real main force of the Qin army. After evacuating Yecheng, the Han and Zhao armies fled north due to fear of being chased by the Qin army, and did not dare to relax at all. They did not dare to have direct contact with the Qin army chasing north. After all, once they were touched, it would mean huge casualties. Even Han Xin can only judge the specific number of people coming to pursue through the flag and momentum, but this cannot guarantee that there is no mistake at all. Now that he saw the ambush of more than 100,000 with his own eyes, Han Xin immediately realized that the ambush behind him was actually pretending to be the main force to confuse him. The real main force of the Qin army had already gone north and was waiting for him to come to his door. "Damn it, this was a trap from the beginning." Han Xin said gritting his teeth, his heart also hanging in his throat. He knew that the 100,000 coalition forces were probably in danger. After all, he was plotted by Zhang Liang and Bai Qi from the beginning. God knows how many other moves they have? "Lord, what should I do now?" Gao Ming asked in a panic look. "King Han. Think of a solution quickly." Yuan Tan also shouted anxiously. At this point, Yuan Tan was completely panicked and didn''t know what to do, and the only one he relied on was Han Xin. Han Xin deserves to be one of the top commanders in the world. He quickly woke up from his shock and immediately began to think about ways to get out of trouble. [Han Xin''s skill "Soldier Immortal" is activated, with effect 1, and when he is led to the 50,000 army, the commander +2, and the current commander Han Xin has increased to 105;] [Gaoming Gaojue combination technique ¡®Eyes and Ears¡¯ Effect 2 is activated to increase the commander by 1 point commander by 100. Currently, commander Han Xin has risen to 106. ¡¿ Due to the urgent situation, there was no time to think about Han Xin. He had no choice but to stabilize the army first and block the Qin army''s offensive, and then find another way to break through. While the two sides had not yet met in close contact, Han Xin quickly shouted and ordered: "Stay steady, keep calm, step forward with the sword and shield, and the spear soldiers stay behind, and be sure to block the Qin army..." [Han Xin skill "Soldier Immortal" effect 3 is activated, and the military generals of the entire army have a force of +2, and the combat power and morale of the entire army are improved... Yuan Hong has 108 basic force, equipment +2, and the current force has risen to 112; Zhang Kui has basic force of 106, equipment +2, and the current force has increased to 110; Nangong Changwan has a basic force of 105, equipment +2, and the current force has increased to 109; Ma Shanwei''s basic force is 105, equipment +2, and the current force has risen to 109; Zheng Lun¡¯s basic force¡­ Chen Qi¡­] Han Xin, who was commanding at 106, was correct every command issued by him, but at this time, no matter how correct the order was, it still could not stop the army from defeating. As a result of Han Xin¡¯s ¡°Soldier Immortal¡±, the morale of the Han-Zhao coalition forces has rebounded a little, and the morale of the military has also stabilized a lot, and at least it can operate normally. However, after several days of full-scale march, the Han and Zhao coalition forces were already trapped and were at most 70% of their combat power. Even with the increase in military immortals, they still could not resist waiting for their work and attacked a Qin army that was caught off guard on their side. Although the ten-side ambush formation arranged by the 100,000 Qin troops belonged to ten directions, it was also divided into two sides by the long dragon-like Han and Zhao marching team. The east, that is, the 50,000 ambushers on the left, were led by the five generals Xue Rengui, Jiang Song, Gao Chong, Sun Lingming and Huluguang respectively. In the West, that is, the 50,000 ambushers on the right, were led by the five generals Li Jing, Yuwen Chengdu, Huang Feihu, Long Qi and Zhang Han respectively. 100,000 troops from ten directions, 50,000 on both sides, and in the shape of a "mountain", they surrounded the Han and Zhao armies in the center. First, the five teams on the left and right, namely Hu Luguang and Zhang Han at the end of the team, directly blocked the coalition''s baggage team and the retreat route of the rear army to prevent the Han and Zhao armies from fleeing back to the mountainous areas. Then, the left and right team, namely Xue Rengui and Li Jing, the leader of the team, each led the troops to completely block the future of the coalition forces. Immediately afterwards, Jiang Song and Yuwen Chengdu from the second team on the left and right, Gao Chong and Sun Lingming from the third team on the third team, Huang Feihu and Long Jie from the fourth team, and a total of 60,000 troops of six armies. Like six nails, the left and right sides directly pierced the enemy''s waist and abdomen, dividing the 100,000 Han and Zhao coalition forces into seven sections, so that they could not take into account both the head and tail. "kill¡­" Gao Chong, who was leading the way, blew up the storm, and the power of the gun in his hand was as heavy as a mountain. Any enemy soldiers who appeared around him would be swept away by him immediately and died in a bad life. [The high-pet skill ¡®violent¡¯ effect is activated one after another, with force +7, and greatly encourages one''s morale. Currently, Gao Chong''s military strength has increased by 118, and the comprehensive quality of the Qin army has been partially improved. ¡¿ "Ha, let me die." The golden cudgel weighs more than 100 kilograms, but in Sun Lingming''s hands, it seems like nothing is there. It dances faster and faster, even so fast that it cannot even see the naked eye. [Sun Lingming''s skill is activated by the stick god, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 116. ¡¿ [Sun Lingming¡¯s ¡®fighting¡¯ effects 1 and 4 are launched one after another, with force +3. Currently, Sun Lingming¡¯s force has increased to 119, and the morale of the soldiers of the entire army has increased, combat power has increased, and speed has increased...;] "Ugly, don''t be rampant, see me, Pan Zhong, come and get you." Pan Zhong, the former general of Wang Qing, was a middle-level general in the central army. Seeing that Sun Lingming had disrupted his formation, he immediately brought people to kill him and even called Sun Lingming an ugly monster. Sun Lingming''s eyes flashed with a cold light. With a stick in his hand, he waved his full strength. He first directly smashed the big knife in Pan Zhong''s hand, and then Pan Zhong''s head exploded like a watermelon. Sun Lingming, who easily killed a general, did not stop at all and led the army to continue to charge. Gao Chong and Sun Lingming from the left and right teams were responsible for storing and severing the central army of the coalition forces, and the difficulty of their tasks was logically the greatest. But with the increase in the three skills of Qin Hao''s "Saint Emperor", Gao Chong''s "Violence" and Sun Lingming''s "Fighting Battle", the combat power of the 20,000 troops in the central region increased dramatically. The central army of the Han-Zhao coalition army was like tofu, and was directly stabbed by two armies, and then launched a further assault. Then, Gao Chong''s troops rushed from left to right, and Sun Lingming''s troops rushed from right to left. The two armies were like entering a no-man''s land, and they were the first to drill through the central army of the Han and Zhao coalition forces. £ The second update is here, thank you again for the 10,000 starting point coins rewarded by the book friend Xiangyun Huanyue. At present, there are still 6 chapters left. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ I didnt bring a computer when I went home to visit the grave I didn''t bring a computer when I went home to visit the grave I went home to visit the grave, but I didn¡¯t bring a computer, and the speed of typing on my mobile phone was the same. I couldn¡¯t stand it, so I could only go back early tomorrow to update! In addition, thanks to the book friend Motuomoro for the 10,000 starting point coins rewarded by him, and the additional chapter, plus the guarantee that he owes today, he has accumulated eight chapters! Don''t worry, I will definitely pay it back next week! (This chapter ends) Chapter 1712 Sun Lingming fights Yuan Hong again Chapter 1712 Sun Lingming fights Yuan Hong again Chapter 1710: Sun Lingming fights Yuan Hong again The central army of the Han and Zhao coalition was directly cut off by the Qin army, which also caused a devastating blow to the morale of the coalition. Even with the increase of Han Xin''s "Soldier Immortal", the coalition''s combat power is still constantly leaking underground. If there is no solution, the coalition will definitely plummet. "No, if this continues, the entire army will be completely defeated." Yuan Hong''s eyes were full of anxiety. He watched the Qin army cut off the central army without any force and was still raging in the army, but there was no way to stop it. Even if Yuan Hong goes all out, he can only kill a few hundred people at most, but the number of enemy troops is incalculable. Therefore, if the soldiers of the central army are not strong, even a peerless general like Yuan Hong will not be able to reverse the situation. Yuan Hong was originally following Yuan Tan, the former army, but he didn''t expect that the entire army was suddenly ambushed when he came to inspect the Central Army. Before Yuan Hong could even return to the former army, he was completely isolated from the former army. "This Qin army must be defeated." Yuan Hong''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he stared at Sun Lingming not far away. It was him who disrupted the central army like this. "Brother, I have brought the cavalry team. The cavalry has not been in chaos yet and there is still the power to fight." Yang Xian said anxiously. At this time, the central army was in chaos. The Qin army squeezed the living space of the coalition forces outside and scattered the coalition forces inside, so that most of the soldiers were defeated and could not generate effective resistance at all. At this time, even Yuan Hong could not restrain the soldiers, and only a few elite soldiers were left to still obey orders, and the cavalry were also among the ranks. Yang Xian also took some effort to bring the cavalry out of chaos to Yuan Hong''s side. A hint of joy flashed in Yuan Hong''s eyes. After looking at the nearly thousand iron cavalry behind Yang Xian, he immediately shouted: "Caval team, attack with me and kill." "kill¡­" The counterattacks launched by thousands of cavalrymen made the offensive of the Qin army stagnate, and also made Sun Lingming discover Yuan Hong. "Yuan Hong, why are you here?" Sun Lingming looked surprised and afraid. In his opinion, Yuan Hong should be in the front army and protect King Zhao Yuan Tan. How could he be in the central army? Yuan Hong, hiding among the cavalry, was originally planning to approach Sun Lingming secretly, without giving the other party any chance to escape or react, and launched a sneak attack to kill this important problem in one fell swoop. Yuan Hong did not expect that he had just approached Sun Lingming and had not launched a sneak attack yet, Sun Lingming had already discovered him. Seeing Yuan Hong coming, Sun Lingming immediately picked up the golden cudgel, but did not start fighting directly. Instead, he looked alert and sneered: "It turns out that he wanted to sneak attack my old Sun, Yuan Hong, but you didn''t expect that you would use such a low-ranking method." A hint of embarrassment flashed across Yuan Hong''s face, and then he said angrily: "Stop talking nonsense. Even if you don''t attack, you can still kill you. Don''t run away if you have the will." "I''m so arrogant and take my old grandson." As soon as he finished speaking, Sun Lingming had already hit him with one blow. [Dingdong, Sun Lingming''s skill has 2-release effect, and his force is +8 when he is serious against the enemy. The current force has increased to 127. ¡¿ Sun Lingming naturally knew Yuan Hong''s power. After all, although he was not defeated in the last battle with Yuan Hong, he was not completely suppressed. So he tried his best and did not dare to be careless at all. [Dingdong, Sun Lingming''s skill "fighting" effect will be activated if it encounters strong 3 times. Each time it is activated with force +2, it will be activated up to 3 times. The first time the force is launched +2, Sun Lingming''s force is currently rising to 129. ¡¿ Seeing that Sun Lingming not only did not run away, but also dared to face him alone, Yuan Hong immediately laughed and said, "I''m looking for death." [Dingdong, Yuan Hong''s skill "Ape God" effect 4 is activated. When facing the four great monkeys, he has inexplicable hatred and hostility, and all combat power can explode instantly. Ape God +6+10, Reverse War +3+6, Yuan Hong¡¯s current strength has risen to 137. ¡¿ Boom... Another simple and full-strength fight. With a total of 8 points, Yuan Hong completely had the advantage. With just one stick, Sun Lingming''s qi and blood were surging, and he almost couldn''t even hold the golden cudgel. Yuan Hong pointed at Sun Lingming opposite him and sneered, "Now you know the gap between us." ¡°It¡¯s abominable.¡± Sun Lingming roared unwillingly, took a deep breath and pressed the surging blood pressure, and then the aura on his body condensed a little. [Dingdong, Sun Lingming''s skill "fighting" effect 2 is launched, and his force is +3 after being injured. Currently, Sun Lingming''s force has increased to 132;] Seeing this, Yuan Hong said that it was indeed difficult to deal with, and then he pushed his back and attacked him hard. Yuan Hong''s stick technique is too domineering. Sun Lingming''s internal strength is far inferior to him. He really dares not take it head-on. He has to use the method of using force to hit the force, but in the long run, he will inevitably lose. Just as Sun Lingming and Yuan Hong were fighting fiercely, the cavalry around Yuan Hong was getting fewer and fewer. Under the siege of the Qin army several times his own, more than half of the coalition forces soon suffered casualties. "Brother, don''t be fooled by this money. He just wants to hold you back, it''s just delaying the time." Yang Xian shouted anxiously. Hearing this, Yuan Hong was shocked and forced Sun Lingming back with a stick, and began to look around. Seeing that less than half of the cavalry were left in the end, Yuan Hong also realized that he had been fooled and couldn''t help but roar, "Did you do it on purpose?" Sun Lingming shook his right hand, which was a little numb, and then wiped off the blood stains from the corner of his mouth, and sneered: "Yuan Hong, this is a war, not a competition. Your strength is stronger than my old Sun, but my old Sun''s soldiers are stronger than yours." Hearing this, Yuan Hong''s eyes were almost real and he roared, "That general will kill you first, and slap your soldiers and die for me." Yuan Hong jumped onto the horse''s back, stepped on the horse''s back to control the war horse, and jumped into the air again while rushing towards Sun Lingming, and launched an attack while jumping directly. Seeing this, Sun Lingming subconsciously thought of avoiding it, but found that his whole body was locked by Yuan Hong''s aura, and there was no way to avoid it. So he jumped back and jumped off his war horse, thereby avoiding Yuan Hong''s killing. Yuan Hong beat the empty-handed with one stick, but he was unwilling to fail, and did not return to the horse. He did not give Sun Lingming the chance to get on the horse. He stepped on the seven stars and chased him up, preparing to fight Sun Lingming in a footsteps. [Dingdong, Sun Lingming''s skill "fighting" effect will be activated twice when encountering strong 3, with force +2, and the current force has increased to 134. ¡¿ Nail... Nail... Nail... Nail... The golden cudgel and a gas water and fire stick kept colliding, and the violent friction even caused sparks. Although Sun Lingming became more and more brave as he fought, under Yuan Hong''s aggressive offensive, he could only fight and retreat and was always in a state of being passively beaten. If you keep it for a long time, you will lose it. Ten rounds later, under Yuan Hong''s full-strength attack, Sun Lingming''s hand was instantly empty, and the golden hoop was knocked away directly. In the battle with Yuan Hong, Sun Lingming was defeated by Yuan Hong before he could exert all his combat power. "It''s over." Unarmed, even if he is as strong as Sun Lingming, he is extremely desperate and said to himself: "Zixia, I am afraid that I will be untrustful once, but in the next life, I will definitely marry you." Just as Sun Lingming was about to hang his life, a big gun intercepted him in the air, blocking Yuan Hong''s Qi, Water and Fire Stick, and the person who came was the main general of the third left line, Gao Chong. Gao Chong repelled Yuan Hong with a backhand shot, blocked Sun Lingming, looked at Yuan Hong, and smiled faintly, "Oh, this is Yuan Hong. I heard that you changed your weapon, but I don''t know if this weapon is strong enough." £ The guaranteed minimum is updated and there is still one later. Thanks to the 10,000 starting point coins for the reward of the natural dream; Thanks to the 10,000 starting point coins rewarded by the Nether Ghost Lamp; £ £ I have two more chapters, and I owe a total of 10 chapters at present, and I really have to stay up late and make my heart beat. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1713 Zhang Kui defeated Huang Feihu Chapter 1713 Zhang Kui defeated Huang Feihu Chapter 1711: Zhang Kui defeated Huang Feihu As soon as he saw Gao Chong, Yuan Hong looked gritting his teeth and wished he could swallow Gao Chong directly. Yuan Hong and Gao Chong are old friends. His most beloved weapon, Optimus Prime, was smashed by Gao Chong under the attack of Jiang Song and Gao Chong. Optimus Prime, Bohai, has been with Yuan Hong for more than ten years, but was destroyed by Gao Chong, so he naturally gritted his teeth with hatred for Gao Chong. Yuan Hong didn''t want to mention this sad thing anymore, but when he heard that Gao Chong was destroyed with his weapon, he almost lost his mind. "No, he is deliberately irritating me." As soon as he thought of this, Yuan Hong''s heart suddenly became terrified. After all, the current situation of the coalition forces was extremely critical. Even if he brought a thousand cavalry to counterattack, he still failed to cause any splash. It was not able to arouse the morale of the coalition forces nor to repel Sun Lingming''s subordinates. Instead, it had more than half of its casualties. If all the thousand cavalrymen were wiped out, even if Yuan Hong wanted to break through, he would probably have to ride alone to break through. "Gao Chong, wait for me, the account between us is endless." After Yuan Hong gave up this harsh words, he decisively boarded his horse and joined his seventh brother Yang Xian, led the remaining more than 400 cavalry, and left the central army to break north, obviously preparing to meet with Han Xin and Yuan Tan. Yuan Hong understood clearly. The central army was completely finished. Even if Han Xin came here, he was unable to make up for the situation, so he could only protect himself first. When Sun Lingming saw Yuan Hong running, he was anxious and quickly got the golden hoop back and got on the horse and was about to chase him, but he was stopped by Gao Chong. "General Gao Chong, why are you stopping me?" Hearing this, Gao Chong rolled his eyes: "You are so naughty, what''s the use of catching up with me? Do you think you''re not enough to suffer a loss?" Sun Lingming also calmed down. Yes, he and Jiang Song were unable to defeat Yuan Hong before. Even if they joined forces with Gao Chong, the result would probably be similar. "Don''t worry, Yuan Hong is destined to be doomed this time. We just need to complete our own tasks and cooperate with the Governor and their plans." After hearing Gao Chong''s words, Sun Lingming thought for a moment and nodded, "I understand." This time, Sun Lingming lost to Yuan Hong, mainly because the effect of fully opening the "Ape God" skill, which has a great effect on Sun Lingming''s counterproduction. When Sun Lingming''s combat power was still in the rising stage, Yuan Hong had already reached the top, so that before Sun Lingming''s combat power was fully opened, he was already defeated by Yuan Hong. If Sun Lingming has fully opened his skills, he will still be able to fight against Yuan Hong, who has no combination skills to support him. Unfortunately, he encountered the "Ape God" who specifically restrained him. As soon as Yuan Hong left, the morale of the central soldiers of the Han-Zhao coalition army plummeted again. Seeing this, Sun Lingming and Gao Chong immediately shouted: Those who surrender will not be killed. As soon as the slogan of surrender came out, the coalition soldiers who had been scared long ago begged for surrender in groups. A blink of an eye, more than half of the enemy soldiers surrendered. Although the rest still stood in a group to resist stubbornly, they could no longer cause trauma to the Qin army. It was only a matter of time before they were gradually eroded. After completing the matter between China and the military, Sun Lingming and Gao Chong did not stop and chased Yuan Hong in the direction of escape. As soon as Sun Lingming and Gao Chong left, Zhang Kui and Nangong Changwan came. They broke through the back army to the central army. The situation of the rear army was similar to that of the central army. After being cut off from retreat by Zhang Han and Huluguang, the morale of the entire army had already dropped greatly. As a result, the contact with the central army was first cut off by Long Qi''s army, and then the formation was completely disrupted by Long Qi''s troops. There were enemies on all sides, and under great battles everywhere, the entire army soon lost control. Zhang Kui, who was responsible for guarding the baggage, and Nangong Changwan, who was responsible for commanding the rear army, had already tried his best, but he still could not restrain the already chaotic army. There is only one way to die for continued staying, so Zhang Kui and Nangong Changwan had to lead their personal soldiers and break out from the rear army towards the central army. Just as the two generals broke through, Huang Feihu and Long came to stop them respectively, and this battle was inevitable. "Zhang Kui, Han Xin is already declining, why do you have to bury him with him?" Huang Feihu looked at Zhang Kui and persuaded surrender with a sincere look on his face, "Huang Moujing, you are a hero, and it''s still time to turn back now." "Huang Feihu, do you think I, Zhang Kui, are a person who is afraid of death?" Zhang Kui''s eyes were full of determination and he said coldly: "Why are a real man afraid of death?" After hearing this, Huang Feihu admired Zhang Kui even more and was preparing to continue to persuade him to surrender, but Zhang Kui did not give him a chance to speak, and directly waved his weapons and killed him, preparing to break out by force. Huang Feihu also knew that Zhang Kui was not weak and might even be above him, so he did not mean to fight Zhang Kui alone. Instead, he was with his son Huang Tianjue, younger brother Huang Feibiao, and his sworn brothers Long Huan and Wu Qian, preparing to join the five people to capture Zhang Kui alive. In Huang Feihu''s opinion, no matter how powerful Zhang Kui is, he is definitely not the opponent of their five generals. But what he didn''t know is that there is a kind of person in this world where the more enemies the more they are, the more rampant it is. This is true for Lu Bu and Sun Lingming, and so for Zhang Kui. Huang Feihu shouldn''t have been absolutely necessary, and he shouldn''t have beaten Zhang Kui in groups. If he fights Zhang Kui alone, even if he can''t defeat Zhang Kui, he will definitely be able to tie the battle with him. However, if five fights and one group fight, it will completely stimulate the effect of Zhang Kui''s "Duan Yue". Zhang Kui has basic force of 106, equipment +2, Han Xin''s military immortal +2, sword **** +4, violent kill +9, Duan Yue +5+5, and the final force can increase to 133 points. Huang Feihu has the largest number of generals, but even the strongest Huang Feihu has only 126 martial arts points after the skills are fully opened. On the surface, although Huang Feihu''s force is 7 points lower than Zhang Kui, if four generals cooperate, they may not be able to compete with Zhang Kui of 133. But you must know that Zhang Kui is an explosive general. Huang Feihu''s combat power needs to reach its peak, but it takes some time to warm up, while Zhang Kui''s warm up time is much shorter. Therefore, when Huang Feihu was still using his skills little by little, Zhang Kui had already raised his force to the peak, and after his full strength broke out, he defeated Huang Feihu in one fell swoop with a thunderous momentum. In this way, Huang Feihu, like Sun Lingming, lost to Zhang Kui before he even had his full strength. Once Huang Feihu was defeated, among the four generals Huang Tianjue, Huang Feibiao, Long Huan and Wu Qian, the strongest Huang Feibiao is not at the peak of the general. How could he be able to stop Zhang Kui of 133? Under Zhang Kui''s fierce attack, even though Huang Tianjue and other four generals joined forces, they still did not last five rounds. Two rounds later, Zhang Kui knocked Huang Feibiao to the back with one sword. In the third round, Long Huan''s mount was cut off by Zhang Kui''s legs and fell down. In the fourth round, although Huang Tianjue and Wu Qian joined forces to fight against the enemy, they still could not stop Zhang Kui''s attack, and were both swept off the horse by flying weapons. In this way, Zhang Kui fought against Huang Feihu and other five generals alone, and fought against five. Not only did he not fall into a disadvantage, but he also turned the tables against the wind and defeated five Qin generals one after another. ¡°Huh¡­¡± After Zhang Kui let out a long breath of turbid air, the heat in his body gradually dissipated. [Dingdong, Zhang Kui''s skill "Breaking Slash" has been launched, and the force is -9, and the current force has dropped to 124. ¡¿ The explosion just now consumed a lot of money on Zhang Kui. The only shame is that he failed to kill one of the opponent''s generals, but he injured them all. However, it is already very good to defeat the opponent''s five generals at one time. £ The second update is coming, and I still owe 9 chapters... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1714 Huang Tianjues Death Chapter 1714 Huang Tianjue¡¯s Death Chapter 1712: Huang Tianjue¡¯s Death ¡°Puff¡­¡± After Huang Feihu got up from the ground, he immediately vomited a big mouthful of blood, looking at Zhang Kui on the horse with horror. He couldn''t believe that he and the five people joined forces would be defeated by Zhang Kui so quickly. This is completely different from what is said in the information. The Qin army had specialized in analyzing the strength of enemy generals, and Zhang Kui''s best performance before was to fight Gao Chong and come back alive. But in that battle, Zhang Kui was at a disadvantage from beginning to end, and was suppressed by Gao Chong, and he was almost killed in battle. Logically speaking, Zhang Kui could not be the opponent of the five people who joined forces with him, but he defeated him neatly and neatly. "So that''s it. Is this your trump card? It''s really a powerful and convenient secret technique to make your strength soar in the short term." Huang Feihu said with a bitter look on his face. At this time, Zhang Kui''s aura was much weaker than before. Huang Feihu was not stupid, so he could naturally analyze that he had secret techniques similar to Guan Yu Yu and Ju Luo. After shaking his slightly sore arm, Zhang Kui stared at Huang Feihu and said lightly: "Huang Feihu, your strength is far worse than your tone." Hearing this, Huang Feihu''s face became even more bitter and regretted it. Without knowing Zhang Kui''s true strength, he rashly pulled his brothers and son to fight, which not only hurt him but also implicated other relatives. Huang Feihu thought Zhang Kui would kill him and others, but after waiting for a while, he didn''t see him kill him, and he was also full of doubts about this. Zhang Kui was full of confusion. If it were normal, he would definitely kill the five generals of the Huang family to make contributions, but the Han and Zhao coalition were obviously doomed. If he killed the senior general of the Qin army, wouldn¡¯t he even have no chance to surrender? Zhang Kui was different from other generals. He knew that his lord also wanted to surrender to Qin, so he did not burn the major warehouses when he evacuated Yecheng. Zhang Kui is naturally a loyal minister. He would never surrender before Han Xin surrendered, but even his lord was leaving a way out for himself. Will he completely cut off his way out? As soon as he thought of this, Zhang Kui couldn''t help but feel confused. Should the Huang family father and son be killed or not? Is this a kill? It will definitely anger the Qin army, cut off the road to surrender, and completely cut off oneself from the Qin army. Isn¡¯t this going to be killed? Although the lord has the will to surrender, he has not surrendered yet. As a general of Han, it is indeed a bit unreasonable to not kill the general of Qin when he has the chance. Huang Feihu saw Zhang Kui''s entanglement, and a glimmer of hope arose in his heart. He quickly advised: "Zhang Kui, Han Xin has already lost this battle. Even if you kill us, it will be useless. Listen to my advice, don''t help the evil again..." Before Huang Feihu could finish his words, Long Qi came to rescue him and killed Zhang Kui. Long Qi was originally responsible for dragging Nangong Changwan. Although he was not a **** of war, his overall strength was no weaker than that of the **** of war. Even if he faced Nangong Changwan, he would not be at all inferior. Long Qiben and Nangong Changwan were fighting fiercely, but they didn''t expect that Huang Feihu and other five generals would lose to Zhang Kui so quickly. Long Qi, as one of the leaders of the Ming sect of the Qin army, naturally could not refuse Huang Feihu when he was killed. After all, Huang Feihu is not only Huang Zhong''s clan brother, but also a beloved general under Li Jing. Huang Zhong is a veteran in the army and has a good relationship with the major generals. Moreover, the military advisor Zhuge Liang is also the son-in-law of the Huang family. Li Jing made a stunning contribution in the Beihai and would definitely receive another reward. At the very least, he was a chief official in the border area. He would sooner or later become the pillar of another new faction in the Qin army. If Huang Zhong and Li Jing knew that they would be dissatisfied and might even take their anger on the Ming Dynasty. So, it would be fine if Long Qi was not present, but since others were present, they would definitely save Huang Feihu. [Dingdong, the dragon skill ¡®Tenglong¡¯ is activated; Tenglong: The dragon flies thousands of miles, this is a dragon and its exclusive skill Effect 1. After this skill is activated, the force is +5. Effect 2. The stronger the fighting spirit, the stronger the force. Each time the force is +3, up to 3 times. Effect 3. After this effect is activated, the commander will +2, and improve the comprehensive combat power and morale of the army under its command (exclusive Tenglong Legion''s force +1). ¡¿ [The effect of Dragon and Skill ''Tenglong'' is 1 and 2 continuous, with force +5+3, basic force 104 (+2), purple dragon halberd +1, purple maple +1, holy emperor +2, halberd **** +4, the current force has increased to 120. ¡¿ Long Qi first used his full strength to repel Nangong Changwan, and quickly turned his horse''s head and jumped out of the battle circle. While rushing towards Zhang Kui at full speed, the halberd in his hand danced wildly. After the effect of the "Breaking Slash" ended, although Zhang Kui''s combat power dropped sharply, he still had 124 points of force. However, because he was in a state of confusion, when he discovered Long Qi, Long Qi was already close to him. "Zhang Kui, you are distracted on the battlefield, are you looking for death?" Nangong Changwan shouted and reminded that although he had always disliked Zhang Kui and had always resented Zhang Kui for robbing his name of the No. 1 general of the Korean army, the fate of the two had been tied together at this time. If Zhang Kui died in battle, he would definitely not be able to live long. It¡¯s not that Nangong Changwan had never thought about surrendering, but he was different from Zhang Kui. There were not one or two Qin generals who died at his hands. He was afraid that the Qin army would settle the score later, and even refused to accept his surrender directly, so he could only go all the way to the dark. Nangong Changwan''s shout also made Zhang Kui alert. He lay directly on the horse''s back, avoiding the halberd swept from Long Qi from behind, and directly interrupting Long Qi''s move with a big knife in his hand. Seeing this, Long Qi immediately used his trick and shouted in a low voice: "The dragon soars into thousands of mountains." [Longqi skill, Tenglong effect 2 is activated for the second time, with force +3, and the current force has increased to 123. ¡¿ Boom... After one blow, Zhang Kui and his men and horses were knocked back by Long Qi for several meters, and Long Qi pulled Huang Feihu onto the horse with one hand. "Longjie, I want to see how many people you can save?" Nangong Changwan quickly chased after him and rode his horse directly, trampling Wu Qian to death, who had no time to get on the horse. This scene happened so suddenly. Zhang Kui couldn''t help but say, "Wait a minute..." Nangong Changwan naturally knew why Zhang Kui stopped him, but he turned a deaf ear and directly raised his sword and slashed the head of the dragon ring. Since then, Huang Feihu''s four sworn brothers, two died in Beihai, and two died in Wei County, all died in the battlefield. After killing two generals in a row, Nangong Changwan did not stop and caught up with Huang Tianjue who had just climbed onto the horse. Under Huang Tianjue''s horrified gaze, Nangong Changwan smiled grimly. He knew that this was Huang Feihu''s son. As long as he killed him, Zhang Kui''s desire to surrender would be completely cut off. "No¡­" Huang Feihu''s eyes were about to break and he roared, "Jue''er..." As soon as he finished speaking, a cold light flashed by, Huang Tianjue''s body separated and his head flew backwards. £ To make up for yesterday¡¯s guarantee, I was originally going to be able to post two chapters in a row yesterday, but when I was halfway through the second chapter, I was so sleepy that I couldn¡¯t bear it. Before I could send it out, I fell asleep before I could even send it out, so it was rare to change it to send it out in the morning. £ £ Monthly tickets have exceeded 200, and one more chapter is added. Currently, there are a total of ten chapters. £ £ See if you can secretly code during work, and send out the second half of the second chapter as soon as possible, so that you can write more after you come back in the evening. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1715 Flying tiger fights with wounds in Nangong Chapter 1715 Flying tiger fights Nangong with wounds Chapter 1713: Flying tiger fights Nangong with wounds [Dingdong, Nangong Changwan killed Wu Qian, Long Huan, Huang Tianjue, and formed a "undead" mission with Huang Feihu, Huang Tianhua, Huang Tianxiang, and Huang Tianlu. As long as you can kill the opponent, your basic force can permanently +1 point. ¡¿ Following Dian Wei and Wu Yunzhao, Elai and Houyi, Yin Shou and Guan Yu and others, Huang Feihu and other generals also formed an undying hatred with Nangong Changwan due to the death of Huang Tianjue. Unlike the first two groups who made enemies with two people, what makes Nangong Changwan sad is that he and the Huang family father and son both formed a dead enemy, and three of them were war gods. Of course, this is also a great opportunity for Nangong Changwan. If he can kill all the Huang family father and son, he can increase his basic force by 4 points at once, directly reaching 109, and tie Kong Xuan. Of course, Nangong Changwan is not outstanding among the God of War. It is almost impossible to let him kill three God of War with his own strength. "Nangong Changwan, you..." Zhang Kui looked at Nangong Changwan with anger. He was not angry that he stole his head, but that he completely cut off his own way out. Although Zhang Kui was not killed by himself, he was also injured by Zhang Kui. Therefore, Nangong Chang Wanneng killed Huang Tianjue and other three generals, and Zhang Kui also had an unshirkable contribution. Even if Zhang Kui wanted to surrender, he would surrender with Han Xin. However, after being killed by Nangong Changwan, the Qin army would still accept his surrender after killing so many senior Qin generals? Zhang Kui knew what Nangong Changwanhui did, but he felt that he had already cut off from the Qin army, so he wanted to take him and take care of him, so that he would be safer when breaking through. But you must know that although Nangong Changwan killed many Qin generals before, they were just for their own masters, and those people were not as good as Huang Tianjue. Now, Nangong Changwan not only killed Huang Tianjue, but also killed two generals Wu Qian and Longhuan. He could be regarded as completely offending the Qin army to death and implicating himself. Zhang Kui was speechless in his heart and secretly scolded Nangong Changwan for harming others and not benefiting himself. But now that things have come to this point, even if Zhang Kui is dissatisfied, it will be useless. After all, everyone is dead. Nangong Changwan''s premeditation succeeded, and he couldn''t help but feel a little proud. He looked at Zhang Kui with anger indifferently and said, "General Zhang, fight on the battlefield, die if he can''t win. You must not show mercy." "snort¡­" Zhang Kui snorted coldly in dissatisfaction, turned his head aside, and no longer paid attention to Nangong Changwan. "Nan, Gong, Chang, Wan." The roar like a beast came from not far away, and it was Huang Feihu who sent it. Huang Tianjue is Huang Feihu''s third son. Compared with the three sons of Tianhua, Tianlu and Tianxiang, Huang Tianjue is indeed much mediocre, but he is the most filial son and the most worry-free son. Now, Nangong Changwan directly killed Huang Tianjue in front of Huang Feihu. This stimulation to Huang Feihu is extraordinary. Huang Feihu, who was seriously injured, jumped off Long Qi''s horse''s back, picked up the golden clenched reed gun and rushed towards Nangong Changwan, as if he was about to fight to the death. Huang Feihu''s mount, the colorful divine cow, is a strange beast with great intelligence. After sensing the master''s grief, the colorful divine cow also yelled a sad cry and quickly ran towards Huang Feihu. Huang Feihu''s eyes were full of hatred. When he saw the colorful divine bull running over, he immediately jumped onto the bull''s back and roared with a ferocious look on his face, "Dare to kill my son, Nangong Changwan, my Huang family and you will never stop." [Dingdong, Huang Feihu''s skill "War Crazy" effect 3, the second, third and fourth consecutive activations, force +3+2+1, intelligence -6, basic force 105, Jin Cang Lifting Reed Gun +1, Five-Colored Divine Cow +1, Holy Emperor +2, Gun God +4, Battle Crazy effect 1+3, effect 2+2, effect 3 for the first time +4, Huang Feihu''s current force has increased to 128, and intelligence has dropped to 75. ¡¿ Nangong Changwan saw that Huang Feihu, who was seriously injured, ran back after being rescued by Long Qi, and immediately sneered: "It just happened to send you and your son to see the King of Hell." [Nangong Changwan¡¯s skill ¡®Shengong¡¯ is launched. Different people have different effects! Effect 1, after this effect is activated, force +6. Effect 2: Invincible, the more courageous you are, the more courageous you become. During the battle, every five rounds, the force +2 can be stacked 3 times. Effect 3, force +2 after injury. ¡¿ [Nangong Changwan skill ¡®Divine Brave¡¯ effect 1 is activated, force +6, basic force 105, equipment +2, soldier immortal +2, halberd **** +4, magical courage effect 2+2+2, current force has increased to 123. ¡¿ Nangong Changwan and Long Qi fought for more than ten rounds, so the Divine Effect 2 has been activated twice in a row. In Nangong Changwan''s view, Huang Feihu is just a fame seeker. The five generals join forces are not Zhang Kui''s opponent. Now they are seriously injured. How could they be their opponent? Boom... After the swords and halberds collided, the horses and cows staggered each other, and the first round ended. Nangong Changwan widened his eyes. In the first round of confrontation, he was completely at a disadvantage? "How is this possible?" Nangong Changwan''s eyes were full of disbelief. Huang Feihu and the other five joined forces were not Zhang Kui''s opponent, but he was at a disadvantage when he faced Huang Feihu. Then how big should the gap between him and Zhang Kui be? Nangong Changwan originally thought that although Zhang Kui was better than him, he was not much stronger. As long as he worked hard to practice, he would sooner or later catch up and surpass Zhang Kui. However, the cruel reality is that he was far worse than Zhang Kui. "How can the gap be so big? This is impossible, it is absolutely impossible." Nangong Changwan couldn''t accept this and roared with a ferocious look on his face, then danced a serpent and took the initiative to attack Huang Feihu again. Soon the two fought for five rounds. [Nangong Changwan skill ¡®Divine Brave¡¯ effect 2 is activated for the third time, with force +2, and the current force has increased to 125. ¡¿ Nangong Changwan has used all his strength, but facing the crazy Huang Feihu, he is still at a disadvantage and has been in a passive state of being beaten. "I don''t believe it..." Nangong Changwan roared unwillingly, and then completely gave up defense and used the method of using injuries to exchange for injuries. He ignored Huang Feihu''s shot and directly hit Huang Feihu''s shoulder armor with all his strength. At the same time, Huang Feihu also shot Nangong Changwan''s breastplate with one shot. Click¡­ The armor made of stainless steel shattered at the same time, and Huang Feihu and Nangong Changwan both spitted a big mouthful of blood while retreating. [Nangong Changwan was injured, the skill ¡®Divine Brave¡¯ effect 3 is activated, the force +2 is strong, and the current force has increased to 127. ¡¿ After Nangong Changwan vomited blood, his aura became stronger. The situation on Huang Feihu''s side was not very good. He was already seriously injured by Zhang Kui. After being hit by Nangong Changwan, he was now injured more and more, and his aura naturally became a little weak. £ The guaranteed minimum is updated, and there is still a press later. Today I received another blade (razing blade) from a friend. Thanks to this book friend for his relationship with Liuxiang''s appearance. Only one chapter can be added to show his gratitude. At present, there are still eleven chapters left. I was originally going to pay it back this week, but now it seems that it is probably in vain, but I will still give my all. Don''t worry if you owe it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1716 I cant do it, my son Chapter 1716 I can''t do it, my son is here Chapter 1714: I can''t do it, my son is here Although Huang Feihu''s aura became weaker, his murderous intent was even more crazy. He was obviously prepared to kill Nangong Changwan at any cost to avenge his tragic death son Huang Tianjue. Although Nangong Changwan was also injured by Huang Feihu''s blow, he had never suffered any other injuries before, so even if he was shot by Huang Feihu, he was still within his tolerance. Seeing that Huang Feihu was hit by his halberd, his aura quickly became weakened. Nangong Changwan immediately laughed crazy and said, "Huang Feihu, you were injured, but you still dare to exchange injuries with me for injuries. Have you fought against me? You can''t even protect your own son, you are just a waste." Nangong Changwan''s performance not only surprised Long Qi on one side, but even Zhang Kui from the coalition side was stunned and said to himself: What''s wrong with him? Nangong Changwan clearly injured Huang Feihu hard, but why did he become crazy? Nangong Changwan has always regarded himself very well. Zhang Kui took his title as the first general of the Korean army, which made him hold a grudge. However, with Han Xin always suppressing him, so Nangong Changwan did not dare to cause trouble for Zhang Kui. Nangong Changwan always believed that Zhang Kui was not much better than him, but now he couldn''t even take over Zhang Kui''s defeated general Huang Feihu, and even fell behind in the confrontation with Huang Feihu. How could Nangong Changwan accept this? Therefore, Nangong Changwan''s ridicule and insult to Huang Feihu was actually unable to accept the fact that he was inferior to Huang Feihu and used all his strength to cover up his incompetence. Huang Feihu was so angry that he gritted his teeth when he heard this, and even his pupils were covered with blood. This included both hatred for Nangong Changwan and the hatred for being unable to kill Nangong Changwan. Huang Feihu wiped off the blood stains from the corner of his mouth, stared at Nangong Changwan opposite, and said hatefully, "Nangong Changwan, even if I fight for this life today, I will kill you and avenge Jue''er." Long Qi couldn''t help but feel nervous when he heard this. Huang Feihu, who had experienced the pain of losing his son, had lost his mind in his sorrow and anger, and even had the idea of ??dying with Nangong Changwan. But Long Qi was not able to stop him. After all, Huang Feihu was just a pile of dry firewood at this time, and he could just take a minute. If Long Qi forced him to stop him, he might even hate Long Qi. Nangong Changwan was also a little unreasonable at this time and shouted wildly: "Then let''s see who died first, kill..." Nangong Changwan set off, but Zhang Kui rode his horse to block him. Seeing this, Nangong Changwan cursed angrily: "Zhang Kui, why are you stopping me? Go and kill Long Qi, and leave Huang Feihu to me to deal with it." Hearing this, Zhang Kui''s face became a little ugly, but it still didn''t happen. Leave it to you to deal with? Have you dealt with it? Zhang Kui said in his heart, but said coldly: "They just want to delay time. If they continue to fight like this, they may never break through again." Nangong Changwan was immediately awakened. Looking around, the personal soldiers following them broke through had more than half of the casualties and could not continue to fight. Once the personal soldiers were completely damaged, they could only ride alone to break through. "I''ll spare you this time and take your dog''s head next time." Nangong Changwan said viciously. After saying that, Nangong Chang didn''t look back and rode his horse directly to the north to break through. Before leaving, Zhang Kui looked at Huang Feihu deeply. Huang Feihu''s performance just now exceeded his expectations. If Huang Feihu also showed such strength when fighting him, he might have lost in the battle. When Huang Feihu saw that Nangong Changwan was about to run, he quickly rode his horse, no, he was urging the five-colored divine cow to chase him. "Nangong Changwan Xiu will leave. If you have sex, don''t run away. Come and fight me for 300 times..." Before he finished speaking, a sudden dizziness came, and Huang Feihu suddenly felt the blackness in front of his eyes and fell directly from the cow''s back. "General Huang?" Long Qi and Huang Feibiao were shocked and hurriedly went forward to check Huang Feihu''s condition, but found that Huang Feihu was just too seriously injured, and with sadness and anger, he fainted directly. After Long Qi pinched the man for a while, Huang Feihu automatically woke up, but because his injuries were too serious, it was difficult to pick up the weapons, so he obviously could not continue to participate in the battle. "Come here, send General Huang down to treat him." Long Qi shouted. A group of soldiers came to carry Huang Feihu and prepared to leave the battlefield, but Huang Feihu grabbed Long Qi''s robe tightly, and murmured while crying, "General Long, I want to take revenge, I want to take revenge." ¡°Big brother.¡± Huang Feibiao cried in the seriously injured Huang Feihu. Long Qi grabbed Huang Feihu''s hand and said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, General Huang, the entire Han and Zhao coalition, are all ambushed by our army on all sides, and Nangong Changwan cannot escape. General Huang also asks you to go down and receive treatment first. Even if Long Qi cannot avenge you for the general, Sun Lingming, Gao Chong, Jiang Song and other generals will definitely avenge you for the general. ¡± Huang Feihu shook his head and said to Huang Feibiao beside him, "Brother Biao, go and tell Tianhua, Tianlu, and Tianxiang that you must kill Nangong Changwan with your own hands to help avenge Tianjue for your father." The three brothers Huang Tianhua, Huang Tianlu and Huang Tianxiang were not under Huang Feihu''s command, but stayed with Li Jing, the right team''s first team. After all, Li Jing''s own strength is not strong, and it would be impossible not to have no general protection around him. "I understand, brother, I will definitely pass this." Huang Feibiao said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Huang Feihu showed satisfaction, then his head tilted and fainted. Huang Feihu was hit hard by Zhang Kui and Nangong Changwan, and had already injured his internal organs. He kept holding on to the point where he did not have an attack. If he was not treated in time, the disease might be left behind. Under the protection of soldiers, Huang Feihu evacuated the battlefield of the rear camp. Since Zhang Kui and Nangong Changwan were also gone, the rear battalion coalition, which was already difficult to support, could no longer resist under the leadership of the dragon. More than 70% of the soldiers chose to surrender directly. Although 20% of the people were left to resist stubbornly, it was obviously no longer affected the overall situation. Long Qi''s younger brother Long Yang reported with an excited look: "Brother, the supplies and supplies of the Han and Zhao armies were all seized by our army." Long Qi nodded and said decisively: "Seal all, no one can move without any action." "No." "Longyang, I''ll leave it to you in the back camp. Brother, I will lead the army to support the central army and the front camp." Long Qi said in a deep voice. Long Yang said happily: "Okay." Long Qi took Huang Feibiao and one-third of his troops to surround the central army, but he didn''t know that the central army had long been taken down by Gao Chong and Sun Lingming''s troops. £ The third update is coming, and there are still ten chapters left. Please don¡¯t worry, and the final battle will be announced soon. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1717 Just Yuwen, darn, Jiang Song is there too? Chapter 1717 Just Yuwen, darn, Jiang Song is there too? Chapter 1715: Just Yuwen, darn, Jiang Song is there too? Let¡¯s talk about Yuan Hong¡¯s side. When Yuan Hong broke through the Central Army to the Front Army, the connection between the Front Army and the Central Army had not been completely cut off by Jiang Song and Yuwen Chengdu. Of course, even if it is completely cut off, with Yuan Hong''s strength, even if he is single, he can still kill him. However, when he traveled through a large area of ??war and arrived at the front army''s area, Yuan Hong''s face became even more serious. The front army of the Han and Zhao coalition forces, because Han Xin and Yuan Tan were in charge, and Han Xin responded very quickly and all instructions were conveyed at the fastest speed, so the front army had the greatest resistance, and the overall situation was much better than that of the central army and the rear army. But this is just relative. The front army was also in chaos overall. Among the more than 40,000 troops, there were only more than 20,000 who could form resistance, and the situation was not optimistic at all. "It''s over, even the front army is the same. Now it''s completely over." Yang Xian said with a desperate look on his face. Although Yuan Hong didn''t say that, he thought so in his heart. After all, even the front army with the strongest combat power is like this. Is the entire army really still able to save it? As soon as he thought of this, Yuan Hong couldn''t help but think in his heart that the cruelty of those who offered this plan to the Qin army instantly made most of the coalition forces lose their fighting spirit. It was too vicious. "Brother, look, it''s the second brother, and General Ma and the others." Yuan Hong looked in the direction Yang Xian pointed and immediately saw the four generals of Jin Dasheng, Ma Shanwei, Zheng Lun and Chen Qi joining forces to siege a Qin general, and he is Yuwen Chengdu. Xue Rengui and Li Jing from the left and right team were responsible for cutting off the coalition''s future, while Jiang Song and Yuwen Chengdu from the left and right sides were responsible for completely disrupting the formation of the front army. Under Han Xin and Yuan Tan''s personal command, the resistance of the front army was unprecedentedly strong. Even under the attack of Jiang Song, the four armies including Yuwen Chengdu, the front army of the Han and Zhao coalition were not defeated and still had a certain resistance. Of course, although Han and Zhao''s Qianjun had strong resistance, they seemed to be painted with a layer of copper paint, which could not stop the two axes of Jiang Song and Yuwen Chengdu. Han Xin''s vision was so sharp that he could detect his own weakness at a glance, so he sent Jin Dasheng, Ma Shanwei and others to support him to prevent the contact with the Central Army from being completely cut off. "Brother, go and help the second brother. That Yuwen Chengdu is so powerful. Even if the second brother and the others join forces, they are still at a disadvantage." Yang Xian said anxiously. Yuan Hong''s face was also full of solemnity. He recognized Yuwen Chengdu at a glance and said to himself: Isn''t Yuwen Chengdu in Bohai? Why did it suddenly appear in northern Hebei hundreds of miles away? Was he specially transferred back by Bai Qi? Or has Su Lie led the army back? These two thoughts appeared in Yuan Hong''s mind. No matter which one it was, it was a great disadvantage to the coalition forces. If Su Lie leads the army back, it means that the total strength of the Qin army is as high as more than 300,000, and the hope of the coalition forces successfully breaking out will be even more slim. If Yuwen Cheng was specially transferred back, he would definitely come back specifically to deal with Yuan Hong. The former is the worst news for the coalition forces, while the latter is the worst news for Yuan Hong. After all, no matter how powerful he is, he cannot stop the joint efforts of Jiang Song, Gao Chong, Sun Lingming and Yuwen Chengdu. Thinking of this, Yuan Hong''s heart was filled with gloom, and then he sneered: "It''s just Yuwen Chengdu, I''ll cut off his head now." Yuan Hong also understood. With his intelligence, even if he wanted to break his head, he would not be able to see through the game between those wise men. Fortunately, he no longer thought about it. Even if Yu Wencheng was transferred back, what if he dealt with him, Yuan Hong? At least three people are present to succeed. Now, Yuwen Chengdu is alone. As long as he can kill him, half of his crisis will be resolved. As soon as he thought of this, Yuan Hong immediately waved his long stick in his hand and rushed towards Yuwen Chengdu in the battle group. His actions also alarmed Yuwen Chengdu. Yuwen Chengdu not only did not lose the least when he fought against four people, but instead suppressed the opponent''s four generals. He was about to win, but unexpectedly there were more disruptors, so he was naturally extremely unhappy. Yuwen Chengdu is actually very lucky. His "Tianbao" itself has the effect of halving the negative effect. Coupled with Qin Hao''s double blessings, he has an unprecedented triple protection. Zheng Lun and Chen Qi''s combination skill "Hmph Ha Sect God" has the effect of randomly sealing the enemy''s skill, but sealing cannot be considered a negative effect, so even if you have the blessing of all things, you will be sealed with the skill. But Yuwen Cheng is different. Under the protection of "Destiny", "Saint Emperor" and "Tianbao", even if it is not a negative skill seal, it cannot work against Yuwen Chengdu. Yuwen Chengdu also recognized Yuan Hong at a glance, and couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. After all, he already knew that Yuan Hong was stronger than before, and even if Jiang Song and Sun Lingming joined forces, they could only match. When Jin Dasheng and other generals saw Yuan Hong coming to support them, they were overjoyed and worked harder to entangle Yuwen Chengdu, preventing him from leaving the siege, thus giving Yuan Hong a chance to kill the general. Jin Dasheng and other generals have really good ideas, but they overestimated their own strength. It would be fine if they were all gods of war, but the only one among the four was Ma Shanwei, so even if the four of them joined forces, it was still not enough to block Yuwen Chengdu''s trend. Yuwen Chengdu discovered the other party''s intention at a glance, and immediately sneered: "Just you, you want to trap me, Yuwen Chengdu?" [Yuwen Chengdu skill ¡®Thunder God¡¯ effect 2, the second time is activated by force +4, the basic force 107, the phoenix winged gold movement +1, the red charcoal fire dragon horse +1, the holy emperor +2, the Tianbao +6, the thunder God effect 1+6, the effect 2+4, the current force has increased to 131. ¡¿ The four generals, Ma Shanwei, Jin Dasheng, Zheng Lun and Chen Qi, waved four divine weapons from the southeast, west and north, and at the same time, they rushed to Yuwen Chengdu in the middle, but were blocked by Yuwen Chengdu with one arm. "Get out of here." After a loud shout, Yuwen Chengdu, under the pressure of the four generals, pushed all four generals open. Then, under the turbulent dance of the phoenix wings, he defeated all four generals from all directions in one fell swoop. ¡°Puff¡­¡± The weakest Zheng Lun and Chen Qi, after stabilizing his body, spit out a mouthful of blood, almost unable to hold the weapons in his hand. Ma Shanwei and Jin Dasheng were in a slightly better condition, but they were also pale and their qi and blood were surging, which was obviously not as good as that. At this time, Yuan Hong had already rushed to a hundred meters away, raised his stick and shouted, "Yuwen Chengdu, die..." Before the word ¡®bar¡¯ was shouted out, Yuan Hong hurriedly stopped the war horse, because in addition to Yuwen Chengdu, Jiang Song also appeared in his sight. Yuan Hong of course had the confidence to kill a mere Yuwen Chengdu, but if he added Jiang Song''s words, it would be almost impossible. Although Yuan Hong suppressed the joint efforts between Jiang Song and Sun Lingming alone, for some reason, even if he faced Jiang Song alone, he still had no confidence in winning. Jiang Song is a bit too evil. At this time, Yuan Hong even felt that Yuwen Chengdu did it on purpose, using himself as bait to lure himself into a trap, so as to join forces with Jiang Song to hold him back. Snare, trap! £ The first time the guarantee is updated, there will be... Thank you to book friends for rewarding 300 starting points coins; Thanks to the book friend, the first general of the Tang Dynasty, Li Cunxiao, for the 100 starting point coins rewarded by Li Cunxiao; Thanks to book friend Xiangyun Huanyue for rewarding 100 starting points coins; Thank you to the book friend for the 100 starting point coins rewarded by the book friend in 20190804010748830; Thank you to book friends for rewarding 100 starting points coins for the bridge; £ £ Thank you for your support! ! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1718 Ginger 55 opens pine Chapter 1718 Jiang¡¤555 Kai¡¤Song Chapter 1716: Jiang¡¤555 Kai¡¤Song Yuan Hong¡¯s evaluation of Jiang Song is just two words: evil. Don¡¯t say it, the evaluation is quite accurate. In fact, in the eyes of many people, Jiang Song is indeed quite evil. Of course, this evil sect does not refer to Jiang Song''s character or his character, but his strength at a high or low level. Jiang Song¡¯s record is extremely brilliant. You should know that even Xiang Yu, who is recognized as the strongest, has had more than once defeated. Although he won back later, he lost after all, and the same is true for Li Cunxiao and Li Yuanba. But Jiang Song is different. He has not lost once so far, and he has only had a draw, but the number of draws is a bit too many. In this regard, Jiang Song is the best in the world, but this crown is quoted. Jiang Song once fought with Li Yuanba, the second most in the world, and the second most in the world, and the battle was extremely fierce, and he was not defeated until the end. With this record alone, Jiang Song should be at the third and fourth level of the general list, and he should win the opponent after the third place. But Jiang Song was not right. He also tied against Yuan Hong (not being enhanced by the combination skills) and tied against Yuwen Chengdu (before Tianbao strengthened). Such a record makes people feel a little confused. After all, the gap in strength between the second and seventh generals is not small. Want to say that Jiang Song is in poor condition and has not shown his true strength? But Jiang Song is clearly in his peak state, and he has done his best. How can the strong and weak be able to open 55? It is precisely because Jiang Song''s strength is too strong that even though Jiang Song, Yang Jian, Xing Tian and Luo Shixin, have a record of drawing with Li Yuanba, they are ranked third, fourth and fifth, while Jiang Song ranks sixth. In this regard, the reason given by the famous scholars is: Jiang Song is strong and can draw with Li Yuanba with all his strength, but his performance in the future is extremely unstable. Not to mention, most people believe this reason. After all, Jiang Song''s performance is in most eyes the performance of unstable performance in the face of war. It is also because of the reason for unstable performance that even though Yuan Hong drew with Jiang Song and Sun Lingming later, he obviously played a record that was not inferior to Li Yuanba''s level, but his ranking has not been improved and he still stayed at the fifth place in the general list. As for the reason? Most famous people believe that this is because Jiang Song''s performance is abnormal, not that Yuan Hong really has the strength to fight Jiang Song and Sun Lingming alone. After Yuan Hong learned about it, he wanted to rush into the famous masters'' main body to start a massacre. Without such partiality, aren''t you famous masters claiming to be absolutely fair? Do you want to please Qin Hao so obviously? By the way, let¡¯s talk about the current ranking of the generals. As the whole world is fighting, wars are too frequent, and the list of famous generals is also updated frequently. The rankings of the top 15 of the latest updated military generals are: 1. Li Cunxiao, 2. Li Yuanba, 3. Yang Jian, 4. Xing Tian, ??5. Yuan Hong, 6. Jiang Song, 7. Gao Chong, 8. Yuwen Chengdu, 9. Sun Lingming, 10. Niu Mowang, 11. Jia Fu, 12. Lu Bu, 13. Yin Shou, 14. Houyi, 15. Zhang Kui; The changes in the list of military generals this time are still very big. Except for Li Yuanba, Sun Lingming, Niu Mowang and Zhang Kui, eleven of the top fifteen are super gods. Other super **** Chi You, although he has the combat power of the first three levels, is from a foreign race and is also the identity of the Southern Barbarian King, so it is impossible to be nominated on the list. Luo Shixin, the fifth-ranked original, was replaced by Yuan Hong after his death in battle, and Ran Min, the ninth-ranked original, was also replaced by Sun Lingming after his death in battle. Lu Bu has not had a outstanding record for too long, but this time he fell to twelfth place this time, and his original eighth place was occupied by Yuwen Chengdu, who fell from 7th place. Zhao Yun was in the top ten at the beginning, but with more and more masters born, his rankings were getting lower and lower, and now he has even fallen out of the top fifteen. In addition to the above, Niu Mowang rushed to tenth place directly, and Zhang Kui was on the list and was fifteenth place... In general, although the list of famous generals is not 100% accurate, for example, this time, the strength of Sun Lingming and Niu Mowang is still underestimated, most of the evaluations are still very pertinent. Back to the topic. Jiang Song and Yuwen Chengdu were separated from the contact between the front and central troops of the coalition forces, and the reinforcements sent by Han Xin all came to the nearest Yuwen Chengdu, so the situation on Jiang Song was naturally easier. After Jiang Song led his army to fight for the full force, he was about to turn back and fight back again, but suddenly he received news that Yuan Hong and a small team of troops broke through the central army and headed to the front army. Jiang Song knew that the pressure on Yuwen Chengdu in front was already greater than that on his side, and if Yuan Hong moved forward, he might directly run into Yuwen Chengdu. As soon as he thought of this, Jiang Song decisively asked his deputy to take charge of the army in the future, while he himself went to support Yuwen Chengdu alone. The reason why Jiang Song dared to abandon the army was mainly because he had killed almost all the enemy generals he could fight along the way. Throughout the journey, Jiang Song killed thirteen generals of Han and Zhao, two of whom were the top-notch masters, but they were unable to survive a round at his hands. Of course, most of these enemy generals were not famous, and Jiang Song only recognized Yuan Lang and Liu Yuan, who were both generals brought by Wang Qing. Jiang Song found Yuwen Chengdu and saw that he was besieged by four generals, and Yuan Hong was also preparing to participate in the siege. After seeing this scene, Jiang Song was not in a hurry at all, because he knew that even if the four generals Ma Shanwei and Jin Dasheng joined forces, they would definitely not be able to trap Yuwen Chengdu. After Yuan Hong beat Jiang Song and Sun Lingming, he did expand a little compared to before, so he looked down on Yuwen Chengdu, who was ranked seventh. After Yuan Hong and Yuwen Chengdu fought, he suddenly came out and caught Yuan Hong off guard. As Jiang Song expected, Ma Shanwei and other four generals joined forces, and Yuwen Chengdu could not be trapped. But Yuan Hong did not fight with Yuwen Chengdu as Jiang Song expected, but instead keenly discovered his trace a hundred meters away. Seeing that Jiang Song was exposed, he had to ride his horse slowly, go to meet with Yuwen Chengdu, and greet Yuan Hong with a smile: "General Yuan, we are seeing each other again." I don¡¯t want to see you! Yuan Hong said in his heart, and at the same time, he quickly analyzed the comparison of the strength of our enemies and us. Although there are many people on Yuan Hong''s side, the Qin army has high-level combat power. Even if the combat power on his side is added up, it cannot stop any of Jiang Song or Yuwen Chengdu. Any of the two opponents can hold him back until the other kills all the other generals on his side. Just as Yuan Hong weighed the pros and cons and developed a desire to retreat, Jiang Song and Yuwen Chengdu both flashed a hint of joy. At this moment, two more generals came from the Qin army, and it was Gao Chong and Sun Lingming, the Central Army, who came to fight. This chapter was originally planned to be published last night, but after writing it, I was too sleepy and couldn''t resist it, so I dragged it until this morning. This chapter is for the reward and update. Thank you to the book friend Yin Mei, for the 10,000 starting point coins you rewarded. The additional update is to show your gratitude. £ £ At the same time, thank the book friend for the 500 starting coins rewarded by the book friend in 20181003010313499; £ £ The 100 starting point coins that book friends have received in unanimous rewards; Thanks to the book friend Taishang Daozhang for the 500 starting point coins rewarded; Thanks to book friend Yi Ye Zhiqiu for giving 100 starting coins; Thanks to the book friend Tu for his 100 starting coins from the reward; £ £ I still owe ten chapters in total, and I have been updated these two days. Why don¡¯t the number of chapters I owe have been reduced???? £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1719 Sun Lingming fought against the generals alone Chapter 1719 Sun Lingming fought against the generals alone Chapter 1717: Sun Lingming fights against the generals alone Yuan Hong was shocked when he saw Gao Chong and Sun Lingming chasing each other so quickly. Yuan Hong was indeed a lot of inflated, but he was not stupid. He knew that he would definitely not be able to fight the four of them alone, so he subconsciously prepared to run away, but found that the retreat had been blocked by Jiang Song. "Damn Jiang Song." Yuan Hong dared not fight with Jiang Song, because once he was entangled, he would face the siege of four strong enemies who were only half weaker than him. At that time, even if he wanted to run, he would probably not be able to escape. Yuan Hong quickly turned his horse''s head and was about to run in a different direction, but found that Gao Chong and Sun Lingming were quickly detouring in the other two directions. Jiang Song is in the north, Yuwen Chengdu is in the south, Sun Lingming goes west, Gao Chong runs east. Four generals surrounded Yuan Hong from all directions in the middle, just like the four generals including Ma Shanwei and others joined forces to siege Yuwen Chengdu. It¡¯s really a good cycle of reincarnation! Seeing that Yuan Hong''s retreat had been cut off, Gao Chong was not in a hurry to start a war immediately. Instead, he shouted to Jiang Song: "Brother Jiang, you are too brave. Before the mission is completed, you dare to leave the army here. You are not afraid that the general will punish you for disrespecting military orders." "Brother Gao, who said my mission has not been completed?" Jiang Song moved his arm, asked with a faint smile, and then said confidently: "When you saw it, the task was indeed not completed, but just in this gap when you came, my subordinates must have completed the task." Gao Chong was stunned, then laughed and said, "You..." Just as Jiang Song and Gao Chong were communicating, the five generals of Jin Dasheng, Ma Shanwei, Zheng Lun, Chen Qi and Yang Xian gathered around Yuan Hong. "Brother, what should I do now?" Yang Xian asked anxiously, and the other four generals also looked at Yuan Hong with a gaze. After all, no one thought he had a long life. Yuan Hong was still calm on the surface, but he was panicked inside. Jiang Song, Gao Chong, Sun Lingming and Yuwen Chengdu on the Qin army were all masters in the top ten levels of the military general list, while Yuan Hong was the only one on the coalition. Although Yuan Hong, who ranked fifth, ranked the highest among the five, he also knows that 6789 is only half weaker than him. Even if Yuan Hong expanded, he clearly understood that even the strongest self could only block two of them. Once the other three teams joined forces, he might soon lose, let alone four of them together. At this time, Yuan Hong was eager to get support, and at least two of the four people were dragged down by the other party, but he also knew that even if the remaining generals were added up, they would probably not be able to drag down any of the four people for too long. The comparison between the strengths of our enemies is too huge. "Jiang Song, if you are still a hero, just fight with me alone. What''s the ability to bully the less?" Yuan Hong shouted coldly. Yuan Hong had no other way, so he could only hope that Jiang Song and the others would have to be more shameful, but he still underestimated the shamelessness of Jiang Song and others. When Jiang Song and others heard this, they all laughed. Jiang Song replied with a light smile: "Okay." "real?" Yuan Hong looked surprised. Before he could come back to his senses, Jiang Song said again: "Do you fight the four of us alone, or are we fight the four of us alone?" Yuan Hong, who realized that he had been fooled, almost vomited blood in anger and gritted his teeth and said, "Do you call this a one-on-one fight?" After seeing this scene, Sun Lingming on the side said in a deep voice: "Yuan Hong, are you afraid you haven''t woken up yet? I told you before that this is a war, not a war. You still want to inspire us to fight alone with you? You are afraid you are still dreaming." Sun Lingming''s words also made Yuan Hong completely desperate. Seeing that Jiang Song and the other four were about to rush over, they quickly yelled, "Wait a minute." Seeing that the four generals of the other side stopped, Yuan Hong immediately whispered to everyone around him: "After the war starts, I will stop the four of them. You guys take the opportunity to run away quickly. Their target is me, so they should not make things difficult for you." Hearing this, Ma Shanwei and others looked at Yuan Hong with their eyes changed, and Yang Xian said with a sad look on his face: "Brother, you will die in this way." "Stop talking nonsense, listen to me." Yuan Hong said angrily. "No, I would rather die than leave you alone, boss." Jin Dasheng said in a muffled voice. "Yes, I won''t leave either." Yang Xian said with great determination. As soon as this statement was made, Ma Shanwei and other generals looked at each other and saw a trace of determination in each other''s eyes. "I won''t be a deserter even if I die in battle. Eighteen years later, I''m another hero." Ma Shanwei said in a deep voice, and although Zheng Lun and Chen Qi did not speak, they expressed their determination with their actions. "you¡­" Seeing this, Yuan Hong was immediately angry and anxious and said angrily: "If we all die in battle, what should we do with the lord?" "I can''t control them. In short, I will never leave you behind." Jin Dashengguo said. Yuan Hong looked at the others again and had the same expression as Jin Dasheng. He immediately knew that he could not persuade them anymore. He could only suppress the touch in his heart and smiled bitterly, "Then let''s sacrifice your life to do something." "good." Jiang Song and other generals watched this tragic scene, and no one interrupted them. This was the last respect they could give Yuan Hong, the opponent. Yuan Hong led the five generals to face Jiang Song and said in a deep voice: "After a moment, you five will take action against Sun Lingming together, and the other three will be handed over to me." The reason why Yuan Hong arranged this way was because Jiang Song, Gao Chong and Yuwen Chengdu''s three generals have shown excellent group combat capabilities. Only Sun Lingming has not had much experience in group combat, so letting the five generals join forces to deal with him may be able to last longer. "I understand." The generals said in unison. "You''re done with that, Yuan Hong, it''s time to go on the road." Sun Lingming said coldly. After saying that, Sun Lingming rushed over directly, but found that except for Yuan Hong, all five generals of the other party were rushing towards him. ¡°¡­¡± After seeing this scene, Sun Lingming''s face became a little unfavorable. After all, this shows that Yuan Hong believes that he is the weakest among the four generals. It is naturally very uncomfortable to be treated as a soft persimmon. "Looking for death." Sun Lingming roared angrily, waved the golden cudgel directly, and rushed into the siege of the five generals Ma Shanwei, Jin Dasheng, Zheng Lun, Chen Qi and Yang Xian. At the same time, Yuan Hong also took the initiative to rush towards Yuwen Chengdu, preparing to take advantage of the gap that Jiang Song and Gao Chong had not yet arrived to try whether they could damage Yuwen Chengdu first. £ Once the guaranteed update is up, the additional update will be sent later, or will be sent tomorrow. Thank you to the book friend for the 100 starting point coins rewarded by the book friend in 20190804010748830; Thanks to book friend Hac for being bored, he looked at the 100 starting point coins he rewarded; £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1720 Three super gods torture the ape gods Chapter 1720 Three super gods abuse the ape god Chapter 1718: The three super gods abuse the ape god "The thirteenth style of the ape demon wand technique, the Tianma divine ape." Yuan Hong roared loudly, and the air and fire stick in his hand danced faster and faster, and he could not even see the shadows of the naked eye. The wave of air alone brought out a large area of ??dust. Seeing Yuan Hong coming to him, Yuwen Chengdu sneered immediately. Not only did he not retreat, he held the phoenix wings and asked the gold to meet him, and shouted loudly, "The Immortal Phoenix Breaking the Sky." [Yuwen Chengdu skill ¡®Thunder God¡¯ effect 2, activated for the third time, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 135. ¡¿ At this time, Yuwen Chengdu finally activated all his skills and his martial arts reached the highest level, only 2 points weaker than Yuan Hong at 137. After Yuan Hong noticed the rising momentum of Yuwen Chengdu, his whole body changed color instantly, but at this time his moves had been brewing, and the arrow had to be fired on the string. Boom... After a loud bang, with the two people as the center, a dust immediately raised up to cover their figures, and then an extremely dense metal collision sound came from the smoke and dust. Nails, nails, nails... Boom... After another full-strength fight, Yuwen Chengdu and Yuan Hong slipped out of the smoke and dust at the same time. In a blink of an eye, the two had fought several life-and-death battles, and the phoenix wings and the gold-moving movement were met at least more than thirty times. ¡°Cough¡­¡± After Yuwen Chengdu stabilized his body, he couldn''t help but groaned, and then quickly used his skills to drive away the paralysis on his arm and said intimately: Yuan Hong is indeed well-known. Yuan Hong was also shocked. He always thought that Yuwen Chengdu, ranked eighth, was one level weaker than Jiang Song and Gao Chong, who was ranked sixth and seventh. After all, he was at a disadvantage in the battle between Jiang Song and Gao Chong, but now it seems that the difference in strength between the three people is obviously not big. "Maybe it was a breakthrough later." Yuan Hong said in his heart, but he had no time to think about it because Jiang Song had already come. "The overlord looked at the emperor''s spear, the emperor cried blood, kill him." Jiang Song roared. [Jiang Song skill ¡®Gun Jue¡¯ effect 2 is activated. When fighting, if the opponent¡¯s basic force is higher than that of him, then his own force is +5; Jiang Song¡¯s basic force is 107, Babao Linglong Gun +1, Linglong Horse +1, Saint Emperor +2, Gun Saint Effect 1+6, Effect 2+5+4, and the current force has increased to 131. ¡¿ The battle process led by Jiang Song was too easy. He had not yet been warmed up and his combat power had not been stimulated. He had already killed all the generals who could fight, so the speed of opening the skills was so slow. Even if most warriors spend their entire lives, they may not be able to practice a set of marksmanship to achieve great success. However, Jiang Song has practiced five top marksmanship, and all of them have reached the level of great success. The Overlord Wangdi Gun is one of the five types of gunshot techniques that Jiang Song learned. There are only six moves in total. The first three moves are extremely domineering, which is domineering, and the last three moves are extremely ruthless, which is ruthless. The cry of Emperor Wang¡¯s blood is the mystery of the Overlord Wang¡¯s Spike. It combines the essence of the six moves. Domineering and ruthlessness are equally important, and it is an invincible killing move. Previously, Jiang Song successfully cut off the Optimus Prime, a Bohai Sea made of meteorite, with this move, and almost killed Yuan Hong directly. Yuan Hong suffered a great loss after taking this move, so he naturally couldn''t take it again, but what he didn''t expect was that the cracking trick he thought carefully could not crack Jiang Song''s move at all. [Jiang Song skill ¡®Gun Jue¡¯ effect 4 is activated. When encountering a user of gun or hammer weapons, the opponent¡¯s weapon bonus can be sealed. Yuan Hong held a stick-type weapon, and sticks were also considered as a gun stick. Therefore, Yuan Hong''s magical weapon blessing was sealed by the "gun-stop", with force-1, and the current force has dropped to 136. ¡¿?????Seal is not a negative effect, so even if Yuan Hong has the double blessing of all things, as long as he does not have the triple protection like Yuwen Chengdu and eventually causes qualitative change with quantitative change, he still cannot resist Jiang Song''s weapon bonus seal. Jiang Song''s move to see the Emperor crying blood has nearly a hundred kinds of changes, and the attack method is also extremely tricky, so even if Yuan Hong thought of several ways to crack it in advance, he still could not truly break Jiang Song''s trick. [Jiang Song skill ¡®Gun Saint¡¯ effect 2 is activated for the third time, with force +3, and the current force has increased to 134. ¡¿ Nail... Nail... Nail... Nail... Under Jiang Song''s sharp gun style and the shadows of the guns all over the sky, Yuan Hong was unable to crack this move, and finally chose to retreat. Jiang Song succeeded with one move, so naturally it was impossible for Yuan Hong to let go, but chose to continue to pursue the victory and fight with Yuan Hong. Yuan Hong could not get rid of Jiang Song, and Yuwen Chengdu attacked again. The two of them stuck Yuan Hong in the middle, one left and one right, and at the same time launched a fierce attack and fierce attack. At this time, Gao Chong was already close at hand, and Yuan Hong was flawless at all, and the situation was extremely crisis. Faced with Jiang Song, who had a force of 134, and Yuwen Chengdu, who had a force of 135, Yuan Hong, who had a force of only 136, had to do his best even in the fight against them. If Gao Chong joined, he would definitely die. Seeing Gao Chong reaching, Jiang Song and Yuwen Chengdu took action at the same time, and two divine weapons directly pressed over with the momentum of opening the mountain. Yuan Hong''s retreat was blocked, and he had no choice but to hold a stick to block it. This block also forced him to fight with Jiang Song and Yuwen Chengdu alone. Among the four great monkeys, Yuan Hong is a monkey with the ability to hold the sun and the moon and shrink the mountains, so he should be born with divine power. If you just fight for strength, Yuwen Chengdu and Jiang Song cannot compare with Yuan Hong, but the combined strength of the two, coupled with the blessing of internal strength, can naturally form a force that is enough to suppress Yuan Hong. Under the pressure of Jiang Song and Yuwen Chengdu, Yuan Hong could not even move, and even if he tried his best, he could still be unable to resist the two of them. Seeing Gao Chong stabbing with a shot, if this shot hit, Yuan Hong would undoubtedly die. Naturally, he was extremely anxious and shouted, "Ah..." But no matter how much Yuan Hong yelled, it was still useless. He still couldn''t get rid of Jiang Song and Yuwen Chengdu. The few yells were just barking incompetently. "I really overestimate myself." Yuan Hong couldn''t help but laugh at himself. He thought that after facing Jiang Song and the other three generals, he could at least last for a while, but he never expected that nothing happened to Ma Shanwei, and he would die in battle so soon. At this moment, a familiar voice came from the north into Yuan Hong''s ears. "Brother, I''ll support you." It was Dai Li, the third son of the seven monsters in Meishan who arrived in time. [Dingdong, Meishan Seven Monsters Combination Technique "Seven Monsters Kill" effects 1 and 2 were launched one after another, four people gathered together, all the force +1, and the morale of the entire army was greatly improved... Currently, Yuan Hong¡¯s strength has risen to 137; Jin Dasheng''s force has risen to... Dai Li''s force... Yang Xian¡­] £ The second update has come, and there are still nine chapters left... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1721 This stick will make you wiped out (Part 1) Chapter 1721 This stick will make you wiped out (Part 1) Chapter 1719: This stick will make you wiped out (Part 1) After Dai Li arrived, he inspired the "Seven Monsters Kill". Although he only brought Yuan Hong a little force to his blessing, this is a crucial point. Under 136 points of combat power, Yuan Hong could only compete with Jiang Songyu and Wen Chengdu, even if he did his best, and was still at a disadvantage overall. With this little force, although Yuan Hong still could not get back to his disadvantage, at least he surpassed the two of them in terms of strength. It is still possible to spread Jiang Song and Yuwen Chengdu with all their strength. "ah¡­" After a loud shout, Yuan Hong suddenly burst out, his whole body veins swelled up, and his skin turned red. He pushed Jiang Song and Yuwen Chengdu away, and then he hit him twice in a row. At the same time, Gao Chong also shot and stabbed Yuan Hong in his heart with a golden spear. [The high-pet skill ¡®Bared God¡¯ effect 2 is activated, with force +11, basic force 107, gold-engraved tiger-headed spear +1, green-maned horse +1, holy emperor +2, violence +7, barbarian God effect 1+6, current force has increased to 135. ¡¿ The force of the explosive generals increased very quickly. Although Gao Chong did not have explosive skills like "critical strike", his skills were very easy to activate, and his combat power soared to 135 in a moment. Yuan Hongcai broke free from Jiang Song and his powers. Before he could recover, Gao Chong''s final kill came again. He had no time to react at all, so he could only quickly lean back to avoid it. Yuan Hong hid in time. Although he avoided the shot at all, his helmet was stabbed off with one shot, and his whole body was disheveled and his hair was extremely embarrassed. Gao Chong failed to hit the attack, but he did not give up. With a sharp turn of gun style, he slashed at Yuan Hong''s throat again. "Damn it, I took my stick and lie high." In the gap between the two horses, Yuan Hong held a stick in his hands and raised his waist. He had to fight Gao Chong again for a round of force head-on battle, but was defeated by the man and horse for several meters. Behind him, Jiang Song and Yuwen Chengdu fought again. Seeing this, Yuan Hong hurriedly lay on the horse''s back, avoiding the shots that the two of them swept at the same time, and then quickly jumped into the battle circle, and never gave the other party the chance to surround him. Although Yuan Hong escaped for a while due to Dai Li''s arrival, the situation he faced did not improve. Instead, Gao Chong''s joining became even more critical, and he was at risk of his life at any time under the siege of the three generals. Dai Li originally wanted to support Yuan Hong, but even if he wanted to intervene, he couldn''t even intervene. Taking a rash move may drag Yuan Hong down. "It''s really despicable, three fights one, bully the few with more, and win without force." Seeing that Yuan Hong was about to hold on, Dai Li immediately made up his mind and prepared to give up completely. After all, after he took action, no matter how bad the situation was, it would not be worse than now. As soon as Dai Licai urged his war horse, he was stopped by Gao Ming, who arrived in time. Han Xin could not only send Dai Liyi to support him in the future, and Gao Ming and Gao Jue were among them. They were also the last reinforcements that Han Xin could send. "General Dai, do you want to go up and seek death?" Gao Ming shouted. Dai Lize said anxiously: "If you don''t support me, my brother will be killed by Jiang Song and the others." Gao Jue, who caught up, said, "Then we can''t rush up like this. We can fire hidden arrows outside the battle circle to support General Yuan Hong." ¡°Good idea.¡± Dai Li''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then he took down the bow and arrow with Gao Ming and Gao Jue, and the three of them aimed at Jiang Song together because Jiang Song was the most threat. [Dingdong, Gaoming Gaojue combination technique "Eyes and Ears" effect 3 is activated. When used as an auxiliary support to other generals to fight, the force of the generals of their side will increase by 1 to 5 points. Yuan Hong¡¯s force is +3, and the current force has risen to 140. ¡¿ Swish, swish, swish¡­ Three iron arrows cut through the sky and headed straight for Jiang Song. Jiang Song was so keen, and he swept two arrows cleanly and neatly. When the remaining arrow was about to hit the throat, Jiang Song grabbed the arrow directly in his hand. "What?" After seeing Jiang Song receiving the arrow with his bare hands, Dai Li and the other three generals were shocked. Although their archery skills were not very high, the strength of the bow they used was not small, and they never expected that they would be taken with their bare hands. Jiang Song did not care about Dai Li and other generals'' sneak attack. After glaring at the three of them, he suddenly exerted force on his left hand and the iron arrow was directly broken. The warning meaning was self-evident. Gao Jue, who was timid, said with a panic look on his face, "What should I do? If we continue shooting arrows, Jiang Song will definitely take action to kill us in person." Dai Li gritted his teeth and said, "If brother dies in battle, we will die sooner or later. It''s just the difference between dying sooner or later. Keep shooting arrows." Gao Ming and Gao Jue pondered for a moment, thinking that Dai Li¡¯s words were reasonable, so he decided to shoot an arrow with Dai Li, but before he could draw the bow, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. Yuan Hong seemed to have been hit by medicine, and suddenly began to show his power. His aura was rising rapidly. Although he could not reverse the situation, he was not as weak as before. 140 Yuan Hong VS135 Gao Chong, 135 Yuwen Chengdu, 134 Jiang Song. "There are still trump cards? It''s really not simple." Yuwen Chengdu was shocked and was shocked by Yuan Hong''s sudden outbreak. Only Li Cunxiao could deal with this combat power. No wonder he would be transferred from Bohai so far in order to deal with Yuan Hong. "Everyone be careful of Yuan Hong''s final counterattack." Jiang Song said in a deep voice, and the spear in his hand also emitted a more dazzling light. . [Jiang Song skill ¡®Gun Saint¡¯ effect 2 was activated for the last time, with force +2, and the current force has increased to 136. ¡¿ "Brother is mighty, brother will win..." Yuan Hong''s sudden outbreak gave Dai Li a glimmer of hope, and he actually cheered up Yuan Hong on the side. Yuan Hong almost vomited blood after hearing this. Only he knew his situation. He showed his strongest combat power when he was in Yecheng, but he was also unable to defeat Jiang Song and Sun Lingming, let alone the current three generals including Jiang Song? Boom... Another heavy blow was hit. Although Yuan Hong took it down, he was shocked and his internal injuries were exposed, and blood was spilled out of the corners of his mouth. Yuan Hong raised his stick and asked for a gold-engraved tiger-head spear and a phoenix winged gun, gritted his teeth and shouted, "Third brother, go and support other brothers, get Sun Lingming as soon as possible, and then come and support me together." "I understand, brother, please hold on, I''ll just come..." Before he finished speaking, Dai Li suddenly changed his sarcasm and widened his eyes and shouted, "Seventh Brother..." As far as Dai Li saw, he saw that the star-singing halberd made of the fine steel in his hand, Yang Xian, the seven monsters in Meishan, was directly smashed by Sun Lingming''s stick, and finally his head burst out like a watermelon. [Yang Xian died in battle, and the combination skill "Seven Monsters Kill" effect 3 is activated. For every seven monsters in Meishan, the boss Yuan Hong''s force will increase by 1 point. Currently, Yuan Hong''s force has increased to 141. ¡¿ £ The first update of the guarantee is... Thanks to book friends for not understanding the 100 starting point coins for rewards from Natural Dreams; Thank you to the book friends for the 100 starting point coins that were rewarded by you; £ £ Thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1722 Crush Chapter 1722 Crush Chapter 1720: Crush The battle between Yuan Hong and Jiang Song and other three generals was too dangerous, so it gave people the feeling of being as good as a year, but in fact it only happened in a very short time. During this period, the five generals Ma Shanwei, Jin Dasheng, Zheng Lun, Chen Qi and Yang Xian joined forces to fight with Sun Lingming. No, it is not a fierce battle, but a one-sided crush. Of course, the crushing party was not the five generals with a large number of people, but Sun Lingming, who was single-stick. After realizing that Yuan Hong was underestimated, Sun Lingming was naturally very angry, so he took the initiative to rush into the encirclement of Ma Shanwei and other five generals. The reason why Sun Lingming took the initiative to be in danger was that he wanted to defeat the opponent with absolute strength so that Yuan Hong could see how powerful he was. Sun Lingming''s operation made the other party a little confused. After all, he had a greater disadvantage after being surrounded, so he thought Sun Lingming had some conspiracy. After all, Sun Lingming was not inferior to Jiang Song''s powerful general. Seeing that he had already taken the initiative to enter the circle, the five generals of the other party hesitated instead. Sun Lingming was also a little confused about what they were thinking, so he frowned and said, "You guys go together, hurry up, I, Old Sun, still have to kill Yuan Hong. You can''t waste time with you, the group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals." Hearing this, the five generals were filled with anger. After looking at each other, Ma Shanwei said, "Sun Lingming, if you take the initiative to enter the encirclement, you must have had some conspiracy. Once we take the initiative to attack, we will be fooled, right? You underestimate us so much. Such an obvious trap can''t be seen by a fool. ¡± "ha?" Sun Lingming was stunned, scratched his head, and said, "What a bad thing? There are five of you, and I, Lao Sun, can I have only one, so what conspiracy can I have?" ¡°I don¡¯t admit it yet.¡± Jin Dasheng, a pair of bosses with bull-eyed eyes, said in a muffled voice: "Don''t argue, explanation is to cover up, concealment is the fact. Do you really think we are fools?" A tic toe suddenly appeared on Sun Lingming''s forehead. He was about to refute but suddenly reacted, with a sudden enlightenment on his face and said, "Do you want to delay time by relying on this?" Hearing this, Ma Shanwei and Jin Dasheng were fine, but Zheng Lun, Chen Qi and Yang Xian both felt tight at the same time, and they kept winking each other. "We have many people, and you are already surrounded by us. We are the ones who have the advantage. We need to use this method to drag..." Zheng Lun said slowly, but before he could say the word "Yan" yet, Sun Lingming was completely impatient and shouted, "Speak less nonsense, look at the beating." [Sun Lingming''s skill "fighting" effect is 3 when encountering strong, then the strong will be activated for the third time, with force +2, and the current force has increased to 136. ¡¿ Since the combat power that was stimulated has not been reduced before, and this time Sun Lingming attacked with anger, he tried his best and his combat power directly reached the peak of his normal state. Seeing that Sun Lingming took the initiative to attack, Ma Shanwei and five other generals surrounded him and waved their weapons to smash Sun Lingming, but Sun Lingming blocked it with one arm. "this¡­" Ma Shanwei and the five generals were completely stunned. After all, this was a full-strength attack from the five of them, including Ma Shanwei at the level of the God of War, which could be comparable to Jin Dasheng of the God of War. Its power was enough to kill the God of War, but was blocked by Sun Lingming so easily? Sun Lingming held the five generals with his right hand, patted his mouth with his left hand, deliberately yawned, and sneered, "Didn''t you all eat?" At this time, everyone felt cold sweat all over. The fact that Sun Lingming would be so relaxed can only show one thing, that is, even if the five of them join forces, Sun Lingming''s strength is still far beyond them. As soon as he thought of this, the five generals were full of despair. Zheng Lun quickly shouted, "Everyone should work hard together. You can''t give Sun Lingming a chance to use his moves, otherwise we will definitely die." Zheng Lun, however, heard from Yuan Hong that Sun Lingming''s stick technique is no worse than Yuan Hong. His own strength is so strong. If the stick technique is used again, the five of them will not be able to stop it. At this time, the fight is the most correct choice. Zheng Lun and Chen Qi can also compete with a God of War, and once the sealing effect of "Hmph Ha Gate God" is released, they can even defeat the weaker God of War. It¡¯s just a pity that Sun Lingming, like Yuwen Chengdu, also has the blessing of three levels of all things. Sun Lingming''s skill "Qi Tian" also has the effect of being invincible to all laws. In addition, Qin Hao''s "Destiny" and "Saint Emperor", the quantitative change will produce qualitative changes under the three levels of protection. Even if it is not a negative sealing skill, it will not have any effect on Sun Lingming. Zheng Lun and Chen Qi are really bad luck. If they face Jiang Song or Gao Chong, even if the other party has double protection, the "Hmph Ha Sect God" can still play a role. Among the four Qin generals present, only Sun Lingming and Yuwen Cheng were not sealed, but Zheng Lun and Chen Qi were both facing each other, and the "Hmph Ha Sect God" was completely useless. This luck is really not bad. After hearing Zheng Lun''s words, the other four immediately cooperated with Zheng Lun and tried their best in one direction. "ah¡­" Zheng Lun and the five generals roared together. They all used their energy to suck, but Sun Lingming still couldn''t move at all. Instead, his war horse could not hold on. "not good." After realizing that the mount could not bear it, Sun Lingming immediately put away his playful thoughts, held the stick in both hands and pushed all the strength, and immediately pushed all the five generals away. Then, Sun Lingming beat him with all his strength, and Ma Shanwei and Jin Dasheng joined forces to resist, but neither of them could block the stick. Both of them were repelled, and almost even the weapons in their hands were knocked away. After defeating Ma Shanwei and Jin Dasheng with all his strength, Sun Lingming set his sights on Zheng Lun and Chen Qi again. With one stick, the shocking force came, which made Zheng Lun unable to hold the weapon. The weapon was knocked away directly, and the person vomited blood and flew backwards from the horse''s back. Another stick was hit, and Chen Qi, like Zheng Lun, was knocked away by his weapons and his people were even swept off the horse. Ma Shanwei and Jin Dasheng joined forces to barely block Sun Lingming''s stick. Zheng Lun and Chen Qi were not even the God of War. Logically speaking, it was impossible to take Sun Lingming''s stick, and it was even more impossible to have a life after taking it in a head. But the fact is that although Zheng Lun and Chen Qi were both knocked down, neither of them died, but they were too seriously injured and fainted. The reason is actually very simple, Sun Lingming showed mercy. Sun Lingming would show mercy to the two men. Of course, he did not appreciate them and did not kill him. Instead, Qin Hao issued an order before the decisive battle and listed a list of generals to be captured by Mr. You, including: Zheng Lun, Chen Qi, Gao Ming, Gao Jue... £ The second update has come, and there are still eight chapters left... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1723 Monkey King VS Four War Gods (Part 1) Chapter 1723 The Monkey King VS Four Great Gods of War (Part 1) Chapter 1721: Monkey King VS Four Great Gods (Part 1) Zheng Lun and Chen Qi are both gods of Jiwu 102. The combination of skills is "Hmph Ha Gate God", and it is one of the few skills that can be sealed besides "Gate God" and "Two Gate God". Although Gao Ming and Gao Jue both have first-class strength, they are more rare auxiliary generals. The combination of skills "clear eyes and ears" can not only increase the commander of the main general, but also further improve the general''s military power if assisted in the war. Han Xin doesn¡¯t know the value of these four generals, can Qin Hao still not know? So naturally I want to conquer them. Because of Qin Hao''s order, although Sun Lingming could kill Zheng Lun and Chen Qi without any effort, he did not do so, but only injured both of them. In this way, the five generals who were still besieging Sun Lingming, in the blink of an eye, two were unconscious and two were injured, leaving only Yang Xian in front of Sun Lingming. "This person is not on the list of capture alive, you can kill him." As soon as he thought of this, Sun Lingming immediately showed a bloodthirsty smile, raised his stick and hit Yang Xian''s head directly. Under the locking of Sun Lingming''s aura, Yang Xian could not escape, nor had time to dodge, so he could only lift his halberd to block it, but the magic weapon made of fine steel was directly broken by Sun Lingming. Without the protection of weapons, Yang Xian''s fate was obviously destined and was directly hit by Sun Lingming. Yang Xian, who has basic force 102, was killed by Sun Lingming with one stick, and had almost no strength to resist. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Sun Lingming breathed a long breath and whispered to himself: "It''s much more fun now." The ¡®Seven Monsters Kill¡¯ takes at least four people to trigger it. With Yang Xian¡¯s death in battle, the increase in the ¡®Seven Monsters Kill¡¯ will also disappear, but after all, it has increased to the strength of the human body, and it will take a certain amount of time to fail the skill effect. Yang Xian''s death in battle seemed insignificant, but it also had a significant impact. First of all, it brought another 1 point increase in force to Yuan Hong. Although Yuan Hong, who has 140 in the military power, can compete with Jiang Song and other three generals in advance, he is still at a disadvantage overall, and the situation of 141 in the military power is naturally much better. Secondly, Yang Xian and Jin Dasheng had the closest relationship, and after Jin Dasheng witnessed Yang Xian''s death in battle, his whole person exploded instantly. [Jin Dasheng''s skill "Anger Battle" once again activates force +5, intelligence -20, basic force 104, equipment +2, soldier immortal +2, seven monster kill +1, sword **** +4, rage battle +5, current force has risen to 123. ¡¿ "Sun Lingming, I want to kill you, kill you..." Dai Li also lost his mind. He rode his horse and ran over, keeping saying "kill you" and preparing to sneak attack Sun Lingming from behind. Sun Lingming didn''t even have to look back, knowing that someone in the rear was preparing to attack, and immediately said coldly: "Looking for death." Seeing Dai Li approaching little by little and slashing directly at his neck with a knife, Sun Lingming still had no intention of turning back. Just as the big knife was about to hit, Sun Lingming turned around slowly, then stretched out his left hand to pinch the blade extremely accurately, and no matter how hard Dai Li tried, he could not move at all. When he saw the scene afterwards, Jin Dasheng''s eyes widened even wider, and then he let out a beastly roar. ¡°The third brother¡­¡± Crash¡­ Like Yang Xian, Dai Li''s head was also blown by Sun Lingming with one stick. [Dai Li died in battle, and the combination skill "Seven Monsters Kill" effect 3 is activated. For every seven monsters in Meishan, the boss Yuan Hong''s force will increase by 1 point. Currently, Yuan Hong''s force has increased to 142. ¡¿ "No..." Jin Dasheng roared with grief and anger, and his whole body was like an angry bull. His eyes turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his aura suddenly surged a lot. [In the grief and anger of Jin Dasheng, he broke his own limits and permanently +1 in force, and the current basic force is 105. ¡¿ [Jin Dasheng was completely unreasonable under grief and anger. His skill "angry battle" effect was fully activated, with force +2 and intelligence -8. His current force increased to 126. ¡¿ "Hey, did you actually break through?" Sun Lingming also showed surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect Jin Dasheng to break through at this time. It seemed that the death of Yang Xian and Dai Li brought him too much stimulation. "I, Lao Sun, advise you that if you don''t want to be beaten to death by my Lao Sun, you will put down your weapons and surrender. There is only one way to resist." Sun Lingming said indifferently, not taking Jin Dasheng and Ma Shanwei seriously at all. Sun Lingming''s almost contemptuous attitude also completely angered Ma Shanwei. "Surrender to your uncle." After Ma Shanwei cursed angrily, his aura surged rapidly and his momentum surged. [Ma Shanwei skill ¡®Anger Battle¡¯ is launched again, with force +7, intelligence -28, basic force 105, equipment +2, soldier immortal +2, gun **** +4, rage battle +7, current force has risen to 127. ¡¿ Seeing that Ma Shanwei was so ungrateful, Sun Lingming''s eyes flashed with a cold light and he said angrily: "Looking for death." Ma Shanwei is also on the list of captures alive. After all, Qin Hao will definitely not think that there are too many powerful generals at the level of the God of War. It is just that it is difficult to capture the God of War. Therefore, Qin Hao issued an order: if you can capture, you cannot kill. Sun Lingming was also kind-hearted and took the initiative to persuade Ma Shanwei to surrender, but he didn''t expect that he was so ignorant. It would be fine if he refused, but he also greeted him who didn''t know if there was any man, so Sun Lingming had decided to kill Ma Shanwei. Just as Sun Lingming moved, Jin Dasheng''s aura reached its peak, and he rushed towards Sun Lingming without any progress. The same angry Ma Shanwei was also accompanied by his fellow travelers. "So what if you break through? You two are still not enough for me, Old Sun to fight." Sun Lingming yelled. What Sun Lingming said is actually the truth. After all, even if Jin Dasheng becomes the God of War, he adds Ma Shanwei, but he is just two ordinary God of War. There is a 9-point difference in force between Ma Shanwei of 127 and Sun Lingming of 136, while Jin Dasheng of 126 is 10-point difference. Therefore, even if the two people in the peak state join forces, they will sooner or later be defeated by Sun Lingming''s stick. "They are not enough, what about adding us?" Just as the two sides were about to fight, a loud roar came from the south. Then, the two cavalry rushed towards Sun Lingming, and it was Nangong Changwan and Zhang Kui who broke out from the rear camp. "not good." Sun Lingming was also shocked when he saw this. He never expected that Zhang Kui and Nangong Changwan could break through from the back camp to the front camp. Only dealing with Jin Dasheng and Ma Shanwei, Sun Lingming has the absolute certainty to defeat and even kill them. But if he is stronger Zhang Kui and Nangong Changwan, then this sure-win battle will probably have to be fought. As soon as he thought of this, Sun Lingming immediately activated the war horse, and while accumulating his strength, he danced the golden cudgel, and took advantage of the gap that the two had not yet reached, and rushed towards Jin Dasheng as quickly as possible. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1724 Monkey King VS Four War Gods (Part 2) Chapter 1724 The Monkey King VS Four War Gods (Part 2) Chapter 1722: Monkey King VS Four War Gods (Part 2) ¡®Anger Battle¡¯ is a skill with great side effects. When it is activated to a certain extent, it will affect reason due to anger. Jin Dasheng and Ma Shanwei both have "angry battles", and the effects are all turned on Ma Shanwei''s situation is better. Even after the "angry battle" is fully activated, his intelligence has not been reduced, and there are still a few intelligences left, so he still retains a little bit of rationality. Jin Dasheng is not the case. After the effect of "Anger Battle" is fully activated, his intelligence has dropped to 0 points and he has no reason at all. At this time, Jin Dasheng had only one thought left in his mind, that was, to kill Sun Lingming to take revenge, and he had completely become a **** of hatred. At this time, although Jin Dasheng and Ma Shanwei''s combat power soared to the extreme, their combat wisdom dropped to freezing point, and combat wisdom sometimes has a greater role in combat than combat power. After Li Yuanba opened his "Raging Hammer" and his combat power had obviously surpassed Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao, they both lost to both of them in the end. Why is this? This is the role of combat wisdom. Sun Lingming naturally saw this, knowing that although the two of them had increased their combat power by a lot because of their anger, they also lost their minds. Then there would inevitably be mistakes in their moves, which also gave Sun Lingming the opportunity to kill first. Sun Lingming looked calmly and wished he could swallow his two generals alive. After holding the golden cudgel in his hand to the highest point, he shouted loudly: "The Thousand-Jin Stick Technique is a thousand troops." [Sun Lingming''s skill "Qi Tian" effect 4 is fearless. The group battle effect is activated. During group battle, every time the opponent increases one more person, the force is +2, and the maximum maximum is 3 people. Currently, Sun Lingming fights one against two, with force +2, and the current force has risen to 138. ¡¿ Previously, Ma Shanwei and five others besieged Sun Lingming, but failed to inspire the group battle effect of "Qi Tian". Now, against Ma Shanwei and Jin Dasheng alone, instead inspires the group battle effect of Sun Lingming''s "Qi Tian". What''s going on? The reason is very simple. Although Ma Shanwei had five against one before, since Ma Shanwei''s "angry battle" had not yet been fully opened, Jin Dasheng did not break through to become the God of War Jibel, so even if the five people joined forces, they could not pose a threat to Sun Lingming of 136. Even the threat could not be formed, and Sun Lingming did not feel the pressure. With 136 points of force, he was enough to defeat him, so naturally there was no need to stimulate the effect of group battles. Now it will stimulate the effect of "Qi Tian" in group battles, just because Zhang Kui and Nangong Changwan arrive, they are about to face the siege of four war gods. This also makes Sun Lingming feel great pressure, so he also stimulates the power hidden in his body. Sun Lingming''s golden cudgel danced faster and faster, and dozens of stick shadows formed in an instant, covering Ma Shanwei and Jin Dasheng. Since Sun Lingming increased the attack speed and the charging time was greatly reduced, the power of each stick has also decreased a lot compared to before, but because the attack speed and frequency are too fast, the power formed after the number of sticks is superimposed is even more powerful than the previous one. Nails, nails, nails... The crisp metal impact kept ringing. At first, Ma Shanwei and Jin Dasheng were able to withstand heavy blows head-on, but they were soon completely suppressed by Sun Lingming, and they still had no intention of stopping. Instead, their strength and speed were further improved. "ah¡­" Ma Shanwei and Jin Dasheng roared at the same time, dancing the weapons quickly and blocking them with all their might. Although they were extremely tired, they did not dare to slow down because if they could not keep up, they would definitely be beaten by Sun Lingming. Sun Lingming fought against two, but he pressed the opponent against the other, without any pressure at all. I thought Ma Shanwei and Jin Dasheng would not last long, but the other party was much more tenacious than Sun Lingming expected, and he had persisted for so long under his quick fight. Although Sun Lingming did not calculate, in just a short while, he beat at least a hundred sticks, and he would definitely save the enemy by attacking the enemy. However, he did not expect that the two of the other side would persist, but obviously he could not hold on for long. Sun Lingming, who has a force of 138, is really too strong. Even if Ma Shanwei, who has a force of 127, and Jin Dasheng, who has a force of 126, it still does not pose any threat. He is completely one-sidedly crushed by Sun Lingming as before. After Sun Lingming beat more than a dozen sticks, Ma Shanwei and Jin Dasheng finally couldn''t hold on. A large amount of blood was overflowing from the corners of their mouths, and a large amount of blood was shattered and the tiger''s mouth was even shattered. At the critical moment, Zhang Kui and Nangong Changwan arrived in time. Zhang Kui raised his sword and slashed Sun Lingming''s neck straight, and shouted loudly: "Sun Lingming, look at the move, the Five Yue Tianjian slash." [Zhang Kui''s skill "Breaking Slash" is activated, with instant force +9, basic force 106, equipment +2, Han Xin''s Bingxian +2, Sword God +4, Duan Yue +5+5, the current force has risen to 133. ¡¿ Seeing this, Sun Lingming knew that it was difficult to take advantage of the situation to kill the two generals, so he decisively withdrew his move, and while stopping the attack, he turned around and raised his stick to block it. Ma Shanwei and Jin Dasheng also escaped. [Sun Lingming''s skill, "Qi Tian" effect 4, fearless, group battle effect is activated, currently Sun Lingming fights against three with one, with force +2, and current force has increased to 140. ¡¿ Boom... After a loud bang, Sun Lingming was still motionless, but Zhang Kui was shocked by the shock. In the attack just now, Zhang Kui didn''t stop at all. He directly had a head-on encounter with Sun Lingming, but was almost shocked by the recoil so that he couldn''t hold the weapon. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± After feeling the numbness of his arms, Zhang Kui immediately took a breath. He didn''t expect Sun Lingming to be so strong. This is too far from what Yuan Hong described, right? After seeing this scene, Nangong Changwan couldn''t help swallowing. After all, he knew Zhang Kui''s level, and even Zhang Kui was beaten like this. Sun Lingming was too strong, right? After Zhang Kui used his skills to dispel the paralysis of his arm, he quickly shouted: "With the strength of us and four others, we can definitely kill Sun Lingming." In Zhang Kui''s opinion, even Yuan Hong is not an opponent when the four of them join forces, so Sun Lingming, who was defeated by Yuan Hong, is definitely not an opponent of the four of them. Zhang Kui made the same mistake as Yuan Hong. What he didn''t know was that there are people in this world who are good at group battles. The more people they are, the stronger they are. Sun Lingming is a powerful general of this type. "Everyone will follow my command and set up the Four Symbol Formation." After Zhang Kui finished calling, he quickly rode his horse to occupy the eastern position, and then Nangong Changwan and Ma Shan Weijin Dasheng also moved. Zhang Kui is in the east, Ma Shanwei is in the west, Jin Dasheng is in the north, Nangong Changwan is in the south, the four war gods each occupy one side, surrounding Sun Lingming in the middle, just like the four Sun Lingming and others before, surrounding Yuan Hong. It¡¯s really a good cycle of reincarnation! This chapter is an additional update for the book friend¡¯s gift. Thank you to the book friend Gun Sheng Jiang Song for giving the Toyo¡¯s septile knife. Liu Xiang was really grateful (shiver), so she could only add another chapter to show her gratitude. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1725 Its so scary Chapter 1725 It''s so terrifying Chapter 1723: It''s so terrifying After scanning the four generals in all directions, Sun Lingming held the golden cudgel in his hand tightly and said intimately: This is difficult. Four war gods join forces to deal with one person, which is not something that everyone can have. Currently, there are only three people, Xiang Yu, Li Yuanba and Ran Min. Xiang Yu will not mention it for now. After all, his record is too fierce, and he basically has more than one challenge after his birth. During the third battle at Hulao Pass, five powerful generals of the war **** level joined forces to siege Li Yuanba. The five war gods were: Jiang Song, Ran Min, Yin Shou, Xue Rengui and Gongsun Xuanyuan. At the level of Li Yuanba, no matter how many ordinary war gods come, they cannot win. Among the five war gods who besieged Li Yuanba, two are super gods, and the other three have extraordinary potential. Yin Shou has now become a super **** general, so the five people can defeat Li Yuanba. In addition to Li Yuanba, Ran Min also enjoyed the same treatment. During the Battle of the North Sea, the four gods of war, Dan Tai Yu, Xia Luqi, Gongsun Shu and Ju Wuba, joined forces to siege Ran Min, who was a super **** general. If Ran Min can win this battle, both strength and reputation will definitely be higher. Unfortunately, manpower will be finally completed. Although Ran Min killed Gongsun Shu to the death, he also paid the price of his life. So far, once four gods of war join forces, there is no record of defeat. Therefore, even Sun Lingming was not sure of winning this time when he was besieged by four war god-level generals. Even if Sun Lingming was unsure, he would not flee without fighting, but faced the four great gods of war and chose to take the initiative to fight. "Ha, take my old Sun again." Sun Lingming shouted. After the four generals looked at each other, Zhang Kui shouted loudly: "You must not fight him alone, and we will work hard together." "kill¡­" Four gods of war attacked Sun Lingming from all directions at the same time. [Dingdong, Sun Lingming''s skill "Qi Tian" effect 4 is fearless, the group battle effect is activated, currently Sun Lingming fights against four with one against four, with force +2, and the current force has risen to 142. ¡¿ At first, Sun Lingming was a little nervous, worried that he would fall into a disadvantage under the siege of the four other people, but as he fought, he became more and more excited as he fought. He could feel a force in his body awakening and entering a wonderful and magical state. In this state, Sun Lingming''s power increased greatly, and even the five senses were strengthened again. The moves made by the four generals of the opponent were much slower in his eyes. ¡°So amazing.¡± Sun Lingming was even more excited. He felt that in this state, he was no weaker than Yuan Hong who was above Yecheng at the time. He immediately let go of his hands and feet after a long roar. Sun Lingming, whose force has risen to 142, was as if he had been reborn. He not only did not lose the disadvantage when fighting the four war gods alone, but also suppressed the other party and attacked four generals one by one, which immediately fooled Zhang Kui and the four generals. This Sun Lingming is so evil. Why is he like a bottomless pit, and his strength is getting stronger and stronger as he fights? While Zhang Kui and the four generals were frightened, their offensive became more rapid, hoping to completely crush Sun Lingming. But what they didn''t know was that if Sun Lingming hadn''t been familiar with this state, they would have been defeated by Sun Lingming''s stick shortly after the fight. On the other side, while Jiang Song and three other generals were besieging Yuan Hong, they were also paying attention to Sun Lingming''s side. Seeing that Zhang Kui and Nangong Changwan suddenly came back, Sun Lingming was about to face the siege of the four great war gods, Jiang Song and other generals couldn''t help but become anxious. Whenever Jiang Song and three other generals forced Yuan Hong into a desperate situation, Yuan Hong''s strength would rise a little, and it seemed that there was no limit. At the beginning, Jiang Song and the other three generals could easily suppress Yuan Hong, but they almost killed him several times, but as they fought, Yuan Hong''s strength became stronger and stronger. Now he can compete with Jiang Song and the third generals. Seeing that Yuan Hong didn''t know when he could take it down, Sun Lingming was in crisis again, Jiang Song and others were naturally anxious. Jiang Song was thinking about whether to separate one person and support Sun Lingming and solve the four generals of the other side. When the four of them worked together to take Yuan Hong, something shocked everyone happened. Faced with the siege of the four gods of war, Sun Lingming not only did not fall into a disadvantage, but also fought harder and stronger. He quickly suppressed the four generals of the opponent. It would be only a matter of time before he could win according to this trend. This... is taking drugs? Although Jiang Song and other generals didn''t know why Sun Lingming became so strong, since he was fine, they could concentrate on dealing with Yuan Hong without having to split their hands to support him. In this way, two different but similar battles started at the same time. 142 Yuan Hong VS136 Jiang Song, 135 Gao Chong, 135 Yuwen Chengdu; 142 Sun Lingming VS133 Zhang Kui, 127 Ma Shanwei, 126 Jin Dasheng, 127 Nangong Changwan; Of course, all the Qin army had the advantage in these two games. Soon, the two battle situations lasted for more than ten rounds, and Yuan Hong continued to stalemate as usual. After Sun Lingming was completely familiar with the power in the group battle state, he faced four war god-level opponents and looked completely different. "Haha, it''s so satisfying." After Sun Lingming let out a long roar, he laughed in great pleasure and said, "I, Old Sun, have never fought so well since I went to the battlefield." Hearing this, Zhang Kui and the four generals complained. They didn''t expect that Sun Lingming would be so terrifying. He could not get out even if they wanted to get out. Zhang Kui and other four war gods joined forces to siege Sun Lingming, but they still fell into a disadvantage, mainly because the gap in strength between the two sides was too big. Three of the four generals including Zhang Kui did not break 130, and the strong Zhang Kui was only at 133 in an explosion state. The strongest Zhang Kui and Sun Lingming are both 9 points apart, while the other three are as many as 15 or 6 points apart. The force gap can be killed instantly if it reaches 15 points. Sun Lingming has the strength to kill three of the four generals in seconds. How can he fight this battle? Now Sun Lingming has a chance to kill in seconds, but he has been familiar with this power, so he has practiced with Zhang Kui and four other generals, so Zhang Kui and others can persist until now. Now that Sun Ling is familiar with this power, he obviously doesn''t want to continue wasting time like this. "If you guys really don''t have other trump cards, then I, Sun, won''t continue playing with you." Sun Lingming said. Zhang Kui and others suddenly changed their faces when they heard this. If they still have trump cards, they wouldn''t have been used until now? [Zhang Kui''s skill "Duanyue", the group battle effect is invalid, the force is -5, and the current force has dropped to 128. ¡¿ [Yang Xian and Dai Li died in battle, the effect 1 of the "Seven Monsters Kill" was invalid, Yuan Hong and Jin Dasheng''s military power -1, the current Yuan Hong''s military power has dropped to 141, and Jin Dasheng''s military power has dropped to 125. ¡¿ Seeing that he was so threatening, Zhang Kui''s momentum not only did not increase but also weakened. He couldn''t help but feel disappointed: "It seems that you have no other trump cards, so let''s stop here." After saying that, Sun Lingming''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. He held the golden cudgel tightly with both hands and shouted, "Take it and sweep the troops across the board." After a loud shout, Sun Lingming swept out with all his strength. Although the simplest move was used, this strike contained 142 points of force, and it was obviously impossible for anyone to block it. Boom... ¡°Puff¡­¡± With a stick, all the four war gods changed their expressions, and then they vomited blood and flew backwards. With this stick alone, Sun Lingming knocked all four generals including Zhang Kui to drive away, and Jin Dasheng and Zhang Kui even had their weapons knocked away. With one stick, all four war gods were defeated, which was so terrifying. £ The third update is coming, and there are still 7 chapters left... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1726 Annihilation of the Korean-Zhao coalitio Chapter 1726: Completely annihilated the Han and Zhao coalition army Chapter 1724: Completely annihilated the Han and Zhao coalition army After defeating the four gods of war with one move, Sun Lingming immediately let out a long breath of turbid breath. Although the moves of the attack just now were very ordinary, they were the strongest attack he had played so far. Even if he could not use such a strong hit, he would not be able to use it continuously. [The effect of Zhang Kui''s skill ¡®Breaking Slash¡¯ ends, the force is -9, and the current force is reduced to 119. ¡¿ After suffering this heavy blow, Zhang Kui could no longer suppress his injuries, and even could not maintain his violent state. Bang¡­ After falling heavily to the ground, Zhang Kui vomited a big mouthful of blood, but under the strong desire to survive, he was still slowly and difficult to get up. Before Zhang Kui could get up, he was hit by an iron rod, and then Sun Lingming''s cold voice rang in his ears. "Don''t move, dare to move again and blow your dog''s head." Sun Lingming said with a cold face. Zhang Kui was also on the list of captures alive, and Qin Hao also specifically instructed Zhang Kui''s younger brother Zhang He, who held the last 30,000 troops in South Korea, so if he could surrender Zhang Kui, Zhang He and the 30,000 troops were likely to surrender without fighting. It is precisely because of this that Sun Lingming did not directly kill Zhang Kui. Like Zheng Lun and Chen Qi, Zhang Kui was a naked credit in his eyes. Zhang Kui was fine at first, but after hearing the word "dog head", he seemed to have received great humiliation and struggled without fear of death. bump¡­ Seeing that Zhang Kui was restless, Sun Lingming decisively knocked his hand knife on Zhang Kui''s neck. Zhang Kui rolled his eyes and fainted. The reason why Sun Lingming didn''t use the golden cudgel to knock was because his strength was too strong at this time and could not be perfectly controlled. If Zhang Kui was beaten to death with one stick, the credit he got would be reduced out of thin air. Sun Lingming had just knocked Zhang Kui out, and cheers immediately sounded on the battlefield, and the sound of Qin army cheering came from all directions. It turned out that just when the two sides were fighting, the outcome of this battle was decided. In order to prevent the contact with the central army from being completely cut off, Han Xin had to send Ma Shanwei, Jin Dasheng, Dai Li, Gao Ming Gaojue out one after another, which greatly reduced the resistance of the front army. After seeing this, Xue Rengui and Li Jing decisively joined forces to launch a fierce attack on the front army. Under the charge of Li Jing''s command, Xue Rengui, Huang Tianhua and Huang Tianxiang, these three gods of war, even if Han Xin personally commanded the front army, they could not resist the Qin army''s attack. Xue Rengui and the Huang brothers led a small group of elite troops and repeatedly rushed over several times, the front army could not resist the complete collapse. During this period, Han Xin also organized a counterattack and sent several generals such as Li Zhu, Feng Tai, Du Jie, and Feng to defeat the elite troops of Xue Rengui and other generals, but he returned in a disastrous defeat. Since these people were not on the list of captured alive, Xue Rengui and others showed no mercy at all. Mr. Jin Jian, Li Zhu, was shot to death by Xue Rengui, and Du Jie and Feng Tai were shot by Huang Tianhua at the same time with a heart-piercing nail. The slap was even more picked by Huang Tianxiang with one move. The failure of this counterattack also means that the coalition forces were unable to organize an effective counterattack, and soon the battlefield became a one-sided massacre. Under the cold butcher knife of the Qin army, not surrendering means death. Most of the soldiers of the former coalition were scared, so how could they dare to continue fighting with the Qin army? So they threw down their weapons and surrendered on the ground, leaving only a small number of them to protect Han Xin and Yuan Tan to break out in the direction of the central army. "Protect the lord, protect the lord..." As a civil minister, Tian Fengdu picked up his weapons and escorted Yuan Tan while killing the enemy. However, even a single Qin soldier could not be killed, so he was pressed to the ground and captured alive. After Tian Feng was captured alive, Yuan Tan became even more frightened. He kept whipping the horse whip and running towards the central army. He knew that Yuan Hong was there, and now only Yuan Hong could give him a sense of security. As King Zhao, Yuan Tan wore a different outfit from ordinary people. As soon as he set off, three figures rushed out at the same time. It was Xue Rengui, Huang Tianhua and Huang Tianxiang, who all wanted to seize the credit for capturing King Zhao alive. Yuan Tan turned his head and saw Xue Rengui and the other three rushing towards him. He was almost scared to fall off his horse''s back and kept twitching the horse. "Yuan Tan, where can I leave?" After a loud shout, Xue Rengui took his bow and arrow like a flowing water, and in a flash, he aimed at Yuan Tan with one bow and three arrows and released the bowstring. Swoosh, swish, swish... After the three arrows were shot out, they shot Yuan Tan''s second two horses and the head of the horse with extremely accurate accuracy, and were directly shot to death by the three arrows on the spot. After the war horse was shot to death, Yuan Tan was also overturned to the ground, but quickly got up and drew his sword across his neck. However, Xue Rengui, who was caught, knocked away the sword with his halberd, and then he was pressed to the ground by several Qin soldiers. Seeing that Yuan Tan had been captured alive by Xue Rengui, Huang Tianhua and Huang Tianxiang both showed disappointment, and then continued to lead the troops to search for Han Xin''s traces in the chaos, but neither they nor Xue Rengui were able to find Han Xin. "General Li, Han Xin was not found in the East District." ¡°Not in the West District.¡± "Han Xin was not found in the direction of the central army." After listening to his subordinates¡¯ report, Li Jing frowned and said to himself, ¡°Where can Han Xin run?¡± At this moment, Cheng Yaojin ran over in great enthusiasm and said excitedly: "General, I, Cheng, have made great contributions, I have captured Ju Su alive." [Cheng Yaojin''s skill "Fu will be activated"¡­] "Ju Shu?" A glimmer flashed in Li Jing''s eyes, and he asked anxiously, "Yaojin, where did you capture Ju Su alive?" Cheng Yaojin was stunned, pointed in one direction, and replied without hesitation: "It''s in the area where I am responsible for, and I have also surrendered a lot of enemy soldiers." Li Jing was overjoyed when he heard this, patted Cheng Yaojin on the shoulder and smiled and said, "Yaojin, you are such a lucky general." When Cheng Yaojin heard this, he looked confused. How could he be blessed? "Let''s go, take me over and have a look." Under the leadership of Cheng Yaojin, Li Jing quickly came to a submission area, and then saw Ju Su who was tied up. After seeing Li Jing, Ju Su''s heart trembled and subconsciously looked at the direction of the surrendered soldiers, and Li Jing also saw this scene. Seeing this, Li Jing smiled indifferently, walked to Ju Su and bowed, "Mr. Ju Su, I have long admired him." ¡°Ph¡­¡± But what responded to Li Jing was an old mouthful of phlegm, and Ju Shu vomited very accurately, and it happened to spit it on Li Jing''s face. "you¡­" Seeing that his boss was humiliated, Cheng Yaojin was furious and raised the axe in his hand and was about to chop Ju Su directly, but was stopped by Li Jing. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1727 Capture Han Xin alive Chapter 1727 Capturing Han Xin alive Chapter 1725: Capturing Han Xin alive Li Jing knew that Ju Su wanted to die on his own initiative, so he deliberately humiliated and stimulated him like this, so he wiped off the old phlegm from his face without hesitation, but smeared it on Cheng Yaojin''s battle robe. Seeing this, Cheng Yaojin couldn''t help but twitch, but he didn''t say anything more, but his mother was criticizing him and said in his heart: Is there anyone who treats Fu Jiang like this? "Mr. Ju Shu, why are you going to do this?" Li Jing looked at Ju Su and advised: "You must know that good birds choose trees to live on, and wise ministers choose masters..." ¡°Enough.¡± Ju Su raised his head, didn''t even look at Li Jing, and said in a deep voice: "I just want to die quickly." Seeing this, Li Jing knew that he could not convince Ju Su, so he no longer paid attention to Ju Su and walked slowly into the surrendered troops. Seeing this, Ju Su was anxious and wanted to knock away the guard''s soldier, but was held tightly by Cheng Yaojin. Cheng Yaojin pressed Ju Su''s shoulder and said with an unhappy look: "Be honest with me." Li Jing ignored Cheng Yaojin''s side and surrendered by himself. After a week of scanning, he slowly walked to a soldier with ordinary appearance and worn-out clothes and armor, bowed and said, "See Mr. Han." Li Jing did not call him King of Han because Han Xin''s King of Han was granted by Emperor Liu Che of the Northern Han Dynasty. The Luoyang court did not recognize it at all, and the title of Han Xin recognized by Luoyang officials was still the Duke of Han. As soon as this statement came out, the surrendered soldiers around him were shocked. The soldiers who were originally very close to this person suddenly distanced themselves from him, leaving the independent general Li Jing and the soldier in the middle. After hearing Li Jing''s words, the soldier''s body trembled significantly, but then he said with a confused look on his face: "This general, I am not a Han Gong, I am just an ordinary soldier." Li Jing smiled indifferently and said to himself: "Han Gong sent out all the generals Ma Shanwei, Zheng Lun, Gao Ming and other generals to support the central army, and there was only one Ju Su left beside him. Ju Su is also Han Gong¡¯s confidant, so the King of Han will definitely be there where Ju Su is. ¡± As soon as this said, everyone first glanced at Ju Su, and then their eyes gathered on the soldier. Is this person really the King of Korea? Li Jing ignored everyone''s reaction and said to himself: "If Li Jing expected it was OK, Ju Su should have deliberately exposed himself and took the initiative to let Yao Jin capture him alive, in order to cover up the disguised Duke Han. After Yao Jin caught Ju Shu, he was excited and ignored the fact that there was a bigger fish, and he hid in the surrendered barracks under his nose. Mr. Han, do you think Li Jing¡¯s analysis is correct? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just nonsense.¡± Before the soldier said anything, Ju Su said excitedly: "My lord is not here, and the lord has already escaped to a safe place..." Before he could finish his words, Ju Su was completely stunned. The soldier took the initiative to reveal his mask and then revealed Han Xin''s face. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Everyone present, including Cheng Yaojin, took a breath, and it was really Han Xin. At this time, Cheng Yaojin wanted to slap himself. Han Xin was right under his nose, but he hadn''t noticed that capturing Han Xin alive was the greatest contribution! Seeing this, Ju Su was so angry that he beat his chest and stamped his feet: "Lord, why did you take the initiative to reveal it?" "Military advisor, useless." Han Xin''s face was full of bitterness and said with a wry smile: "Li Jing has recognized me, and even if he continues to argue, he will never be able to deceive him." "well." After sighing, Ju Su closed his eyes in despair. Seeing this, Li Jing stretched out his finger and pointed behind, and smiled faintly, "Duke Han, please, lord and the governor are waiting for you." Han Xin did not move, but touched the sword on his waist and said coldly: "Li Jing, you have made a fatal mistake. You shouldn''t have come to see me alone. If Xue Rengui and Huang Tianhua were present, I would definitely surrender without saying a word, but now you are alone, which also gives me the chance to escape. As long as you are kidnapped and you are taken as a hostage, Qin Hao will definitely let me leave for your safety. ¡± As soon as this statement was made, Cheng Yaojin''s face changed drastically, but he did not dare to act rashly, for fear that Han Xin would attack Li Jing directly. Suddenly, the audience''s eyes focused on Han Xin and Li Jing. Han Xin also stared at Li Jing, looking forward to Li Jing''s reaction, but the expected panic did not appear, but instead a trace of joke flashed in his eyes. "Why is Mr. Han still not taking action? You can try it." Li Jing looked calm and said slowly: "But Li advised Mr. Han not to draw his sword." "What if I am biased?" As soon as he finished speaking, Han Xin had already begun to draw his sword. Rubb... Han Xin drew his sword and unsheathed it, but Li Jing approached his body and then kicked China and Han Xin on the wrist, and the sword was also kicked away. Han Xin was stunned when he saw this. He naturally knew that since Li Jing dared to get close to him, he must have absolute self-protection, but he did not expect that he would simply rely on his own strength. Just as Han Xin was stunned, Li Jing picked up Han Xin''s sword and inserted it back into the scabbard around Han Xin''s waist. He smiled at him and said, "Duke Han, can you leave now, right?" Han Xin took a deep breath and whispered: "I won''t blame me for losing." After saying that, Han Xin did not continue to resist stubbornly, but instead walked out of the prisoner-of-war area in the direction Li Jing pointed out, because he knew that continuing to resist was just to humiliate himself. Seeing that Han Xin was finally willing to cooperate, Li Jing immediately smiled and then said to Cheng Yaojin on the side: "Immediately, the whole army shouted together: Han Yuan has been captured, and those who surrender will not be killed." "No." "In addition, we will send orders to Huang Tianhua, Huang Tianxiang and Huang Tianlu to ask them to go to the Central Army to support immediately. Han Xin sent so many generals over there, and the battle situation there should be still going on." "No." Soon, the slogan of "Han Yuan has been captured, but the surrendered ones will not be killed" resounded throughout the battlefield. The soldiers who were fighting stubbornly could no longer feel any resistance when they heard this, and they put down their weapons and surrendered. The three Huang Tianhua brothers who were looking for Han Xin''s whereabouts, received the instigation from Cheng Yaojin and immediately led the army to support the central army. Xue Rengui also followed the Huang brothers to the central army. After all, Han Xin had been captured alive by Li Jing. If he wanted to make more contributions, only the central army would fight. At the same time, the slogans from the front army were soon spread to the central army. When he heard the slogan "Han Yuan has been captured, and the surrendered person will not be killed", Yuan Hong''s face changed instantly, his thoughts became even more chaotic, and his combos also became slightly confused, and Jiang Song discovered a flaw and was almost stabbed to death on the spot. Soon Yuan Hong calmed down and kept hypnotizing himself in his heart: This must be fake, this is a conspiracy of the Qin army to attack our morale. £ The second update has come, and there are still 6 chapters left... In fact, according to the update speed this week, I could have paid off the debt I owed last week, but this week there were a lot of more than 10,000 yuan rewards, monthly tickets and blades, so there are still six chapters left to pay off. Thank you again for your support. I will speed up the progress as much as possible next week, and at least pay back the debts owed first. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1728 Kill Jin Dasheng to capture Ma Shanwei Chapter 1728: Kill Jin Dasheng and capture Ma Shanwei Chapter 1726: Kill Jin Dasheng and capture Ma Shanwei After Sun Lingming captured Zhang Kui alive, he was about to solve the remaining three generals, but found that a team of reinforcements came from each other from the north and the south. The generals who came to support the south were Long Qi and Huang Feibiao, while the four generals Xue Rengui, Huang Tianhua, Huang Tianxiang and Huang Tianlu were the four generals. When Huang Feibiao saw that Huang Tianhua''s three brothers were also here, he immediately pointed at Nangong Changwan, who was injured and dismissed, but had already returned to the horse''s back, and shouted: "Tianhua, Nangong Changwan injured your father. You must not let him go." After hearing the news that his father was injured, Huang Tianxiang not only was not angry, but instead quipped heartlessly: "Will my father be injured by Nangong Changwan? It''s incredible." "Brother, after your father is injured, I will tell you what you said intact." Huang Tianlu said lightly. Huang Tianxiang''s face changed and he quickly said, "Good second brother, I know my mistake, I will never dare to talk nonsense again." Huang Tianlu snorted coldly and stopped talking. Huang Tianhua covered his head, what kind of brothers are he? At this moment, a bad news that made all the three brothers frightened and angry came over. "Nangong Changwan not only injured your father, but also killed Tianjue, as well as your Uncle Long and Uncle Wu." Huang Feibiao shouted with tears. "What?" Hearing this, the three brothers Huang Tianhua, Huang Tianlu and Huang Tianxiang changed their faces instantly, and they were unbelievable, unwilling to believe that their third brother (third brother) and their two uncles died in battle. Huang Feibiao is the uncle of the three brothers, so he naturally cannot joke about such things, which proves that their brother Tianjue really died at the hands of Nangong Changwan. In an instant, the three brothers were both sad and angry, their eyes were full of hatred, and they stared at Nangong Changwan with great anger. If his eyes could kill people, Nangong Changwan would have been dismembered. "Your father said that you brothers should kill the enemy in person to avenge Tianjue," said Huang Feibiao. "Huh? Have you even formed a grudge to kill my brother?" Seeing this, Sun Lingming realized what was happening in the back army and immediately said, "The hatred of father and brother is more important than everything. If that''s the case, Nangong Changwan should give it to you brothers to deal with it." As soon as Sun Lingming finished speaking, the Huang Tianhua brothers could no longer suppress their hatred. The three of them rushed towards Nangong Changwan at the same time. "I dare to kill my third brother, Nangong Changwan, I want to make you lose all my money." Huang Tianxiang let out a roar that shook the sky and roared like a wild beast. Nangong Changwan, who was seriously injured, saw that Huang Feihu''s three sons were all aiming him. While complaining in his heart, he also felt a little regretful of killing Huang Tianjue. Perhaps because of the attack on Guo Jia''s "God''s Jealousy", Nangong Changwan''s intelligence, whose intelligence was not high, was suppressed for two more points, his mind became a little uncomfortable. Now that I think back, Nangong Changwan suddenly realized how stupid it was to kill Huang Tianjue in order to cut off Zhang Kui''s thoughts. If he did not kill Huang Tianjue, even if he was captured alive by the Qin army, there might be a glimmer of hope. After all, although he had killed many Qin generals before, he was just for his own masters. But killing Huang Tianjue is equivalent to completely offending the Huang family. With the influence of the Huang family in the Qin army, if it falls into the hands of the Qin army, he will undoubtedly die. As soon as he thought of this, Nangong Changwan couldn''t help but feel frightened. This place was too dangerous for him. He didn''t want to stay for a second, so he directly urged the horse to escape in a panic. Nangong Changwan forgot the most important point. The entire battlefield was surrounded by the Qin army. Where could he run to when he had no way to surrender? Huang Tianhua, Huang Tianxiang, Huang Tianlu and Huang Feibiao went to chase Nangong Changwan together. Long Qi and Xue Rengui were on guard and blocked the battlefield to prevent Ma Shanwei and Jin Dasheng from running away as well. The two generals who lost their minds by "angry battle" will naturally not be scared away like Nangong Changwan, and after recovering from his injuries, they will rush towards Sun Lingming like a moth to the flame. At this time, Sun Lingming had no intention of dealing with Ma Shanwei and Jin Dasheng. He felt that the awakened power was being lost, so he wanted to deal with Yuan Hong while his power was still there. "Two generals, you are here just in time. Ma Shanwei and Jin Dasheng will be handed over to you. My old grandson will go and deal with Yuan Hong." After Sun Lingming shouted, he did not give the two people a chance to react. He directly left the battlefield and threw Ma Shanwei and Jin Dasheng to Xue Rengui and Long Qi. Xue Rengui and Long Qi looked at each other, then Long Qi smiled and said, "Choose one." "Let me choose first? You''re welcome." Xue Rengui said decisively without thinking, "I choose Ma Shanwei." After all, Ma Shanwei is a powerful general of the God of War level, and there is no hatred that cannot be dissolved, so he is naturally on the list of captures alive, while Jin Dasheng is not on the list of captures alive because of Yuan Hong. Therefore, Xue Rengui chose Ma Shanwei, and the credit for capturing alive was greater than that of killing the general. "Ha, you''re so rude." As they spoke, Xue Rengui and Long Qi had already faced Ma Shanwei and Jin Dasheng respectively. Jin Dasheng and Ma Shanwei were both injured by Sun Lingming, and they were seriously injured. When they faced Xue Rengui and Long Qi in their almost full state, they naturally fell into a disadvantage soon. [The effect of the dragon skill ¡®Tenglong¡¯ is activated for the third time, with force +3, and the current force has increased to 126. ¡¿ After ten rounds of battle between the two sides, Long Qi suddenly slashed off Jin Dasheng''s right hand with a knife, and then swept across Jin Dasheng''s head. [Basic force 104 dragon and Qi, defeat the strong with weak, kill the basic force 105 Jin Dasheng, the force is permanent +1, and the current basic force 105 (+3). ¡¿ [Jin Dasheng was killed in battle, and the combination skill "Seven Monsters Kill" effect 3 is activated. For every seven monsters in Meishan, the boss Yuan Hong''s force will increase by 1 point. Currently, Yuan Hong''s force has increased to 142. ¡¿ After all, Jin Dasheng has only broken through to the God of War, and his strength is weaker than Ma Shanwei. After he died in battle, only one Ma Shanwei was left. Ma Shanwei was isolated and unable to support him, and was seriously injured. With the joint efforts of Xue Long, it was naturally impossible for him to persist for too long. Soon, Xue Rengui and Long Qi worked together to press Ma Shan so hard that they could not move. Then Long Qi kicked him off the horse with one kick, and then Xue Rengui knocked him out and captured him back alive. On the other hand, after Jin Dasheng died in battle, even if Yuan Hong received another 1 point of blessing and his force increased to 142, he could not get rid of the besiege of Jiang Song and the three generals. Seeing that Sun Lingming came over again, Yuan Hong felt extremely desperate in his heart. He had no choice but to escape and could not retreat. He was already in a state of death without life. £ The first update of the guarantee is... There is still some later, and it may be sent later. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1729 This stick will bring you to ashes (Part 2) Chapter 1729 This stick will make you soar (Part 2) Chapter 1727: This stick will make you soar (Part 2) The more desperate a person reaches, the more desperate he becomes, the more crazy he becomes, and Yuan Hong is naturally no exception. Yuan Hong, who knew that he would definitely die, had a crazy idea in his mind at this time, that is, even if he died, he would take his own as a cushion. "If you want to kill me, Yuan Hong? Then you can exchange your lives." After making a heart-wrenching roar, Yuan Hong directly activated all the remaining internal force and did not make any defense, as if he was fighting with his life. Jiang Song was always guarding against Yuan Hong for his hard work, so when he saw a little sign, he immediately shouted and reminded him: "Be careful of Yuan Hong''s counterattack before his death." The three generals suddenly felt a sudden shock when they heard this. The three of them were ready to join forces to defend, but found that Yuan Hong''s target was not any of them, but instead hit Sun Lingming who had just arrived. Among everyone present, the person Yuan Hong hated the most was Sun Lingming, who killed his two brothers in a row. So if he chose the partner who died together, he would definitely die with Sun Lingming. Seeing this, Jiang Song hurriedly shouted: "General Sun Lingming, this is Yuan Hong''s counterattack before his death. You must not meet Yuan Hong alone, run away." Sun Lingming turned a deaf ear. Not only did he have no intention of retreating, but instead rushed towards Yuan Hong. Seeing this, Yuan Hong was overjoyed, then showed a hideous smile and roared, "Sun Lingming, you deserve to die." "Yuan Hong, do you think I am still the same me?" Sun Lingming''s eyes were also full of madness and shouted, "You are not worthy of killing me." "Looking for death." As soon as he finished speaking, Yuan Hong''s face changed suddenly. He felt that the consumption of internal strength was accelerating, and at the same time, the power was also rapidly losing. The battle with Jiang Song and three other generals consumed a lot of money on Yuan Hong, but in more than twenty rounds of battle, he had already consumed most of his internal energy. In order to take a cushion before his death, Yuan Hong burst out all the remaining internal energy at once, so it is obvious that he has less strength and time left. [Dingdong, since Han Xin was captured alive, all effects of "Soldier Immortal" were invalid, Yuan Hong lost the protection of all laws, and his force was -2, and his current force dropped to 140. ¡¿ The failure of the "Soldier Immortal" at the last moment is equivalent to losing the biggest protective umbrella for Yuan Hong. Yuan Hong, who had no blessing from the "Soldier Immortal", suffered the biggest loss not the increase in force by 2 points, but the protection of the uninvasive laws. Without the protection of the "Soldier Immortal", the suppression skills of the three super generals present can also have an effect on Yuan Hong. Although Yuan Hong''s ape **** can still block half of the suppression, there are four generals present with suppression skills, so even if half of them are blocked, the remaining half can still greatly weaken Yuan Hong''s combat power. It turns out that Yuan Hong of 142 tried his best to cause certain damage to Sun Lingming of 142 with all his strength, but now? Even if Yuan Hong of 140 counterattacked before his death, it was obviously impossible for him to die with Sun Lingming of 142. Yuan Hong did not realize this. In his heart, Sun Lingming was still the defeated general. Although his combat power has declined significantly, he could still kill Sun Lingming before his death. "Sun Lingming, even if we die together, I will kill you." Yuan Hong raised a stick of fire and fire with a ferocious look on his face and roared, "Go to die." Sun Lingming was impulsive on the surface and looked like he wanted to fight Yuan Hong head-on, but in fact he was unprecedentedly calm, and another light flashed through his pupils. [Sun Lingming''s skill, "Qi Tian" effect 3, activated, can see through the opponent''s flaws when encountering the opponent, and suppress 1 to 6 points of force based on the opponent''s strength. Sun Lingming found out the loopholes in Yuan Hong''s moves and suppressed Yuan Hong''s force by 4 points. Currently, Yuan Hong''s force has dropped to 136. ¡¿ [Yuan Hong''s skill, "Ape God" effect 3, is activated, and all negative effects are only half of them, and the suppression effect of "Qi Tian" is reduced by half, and the current force is restored to 138. ¡¿ Although the "Ape God" can still provide half of the protection of Yuan Hong, at this thrilling life-and-death final moment, even one point of force is precious, and the lost half of the force increase will become the most important key to Yuan Hong''s defeat. "This trick makes you wiped out." After Sun Lingming let out a long roar, he raised the golden cudgel high in his hand. Neither of them used fancy moves and just bumped into each other in a simple and unpretentious manner. Then the two magic weapons also collided heavily.???138 Yuan Hong VS142 Sun Lingming. Boom... With a loud bang, a large amount of smoke and dust appeared with the two people as the center, and a large amount of metal collision sounded from the smoke and dust. Then a person flew out of the smoke. What surprised everyone was that the person who flew out was not Sun Lingming, but Yuan Hong. In the final showdown with Yuan Hong, Sun Lingming not only won, but also directly knocked Yuan Hong out of the horse. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Yuan Hong, who flew backwards, suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood in the air, his eyes full of disbelief, and he couldn''t believe that he would lose to Sun Lingming in a head-on confrontation. Not only Yuan Hong, but also the three generals of Jiang Song, Gao Chong, Yuwen Chengdu, Xue Rengui, who had just captured Gao Ming and Gao Jue alive, and even Long Qi, who was most familiar with Sun Lingming, had the boss who opened his mouth after seeing this scene, and could not wake up from the shock for a long time. This is too strong! Dong¡­ After falling heavily to the ground, Yuan Hong vomited another mouthful of blood and could no longer get up. At this time, Yuan Hong was extremely miserable. Not only was his armor shattered in the impact, but his weapons in his hand were also bent into half a moon. In addition, Yuan Hong''s hands were even more shattered, and his arms were drooping weakly, obviously even his bones were shattered. After taking a look at the stick that had fallen beside him and had been bent, Yuan Hong immediately showed a bitter expression. He knew he had lost, and he lost completely. [Dingdong, Sun Lingming''s skill "Qi Tian" effect has ended with the 4-group battle effect, and the force is -6. Currently, Sun Lingming''s force has dropped to 136. ¡¿ After the group battle ended, Sun Lingming had only one last 142-point combat blow, and after fighting, he would return to normal state. He chose to use this last blow against Yuan Hong and finally won. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Sun Lingming breathed a long breath of turbid air, and suddenly felt a weak air, a feeling of fatigue hit him, and then fell off the horse''s back. Sun Lingming''s situation was also bad at this time. During the collision just now, his tiger''s mouth was also cracked, his arms were constantly trembling and fighting with millet, and even the war horse under his crotch was shocked to death. Of course, compared with Yuan Hong, who couldn''t even stand up, Sun Lingming''s injury was nothing at all. Under everyone''s stunned gaze, Sun Lingming stood up again, then walked to Yuan Hong, condescendingly, looking at Yuan Hong who could not get up. Yuan Hong endured the tearing pain on his body, and said with a stubborn look on his face but weak: "If it weren''t for Jiang Song and the others who consumed too much of my physical strength, you wouldn''t be able to win." Sun Lingming said calmly: "Yuan Hong, let me tell you the last time, this is a war, not a war." After saying that, Sun Lingming fell heavily in his hand, smashing Yuan Hong''s head directly. Fifth place in the list of military generals, Hebei¡¯s number one strong general, Yuan Hong, died. £ The monthly ticket is updated, and the monthly ticket exceeds 300, and the chapter is updated to show gratitude. In addition, I would like to thank my book friend Moromo for taking out the 10,000 starting point coins he rewarded and adding another chapter to show his gratitude. At present, there are still 7 chapters left. £ £ Huh? Why are there more? Thanks to the book friend, the first general of the Tang Dynasty, Li Cunxiao, for the 100 starting point coins rewarded by Li Cunxiao; Thank you to book friends for rewarding 100 starting points coins for the bridge; £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1730 Nine Gods of War Fight for Super God Chapter 1730: Nine Gods of War Fight for Super God Chapter 1728: Nine Gods of War Fight for Super God Yuan Hong is a direct descendant of the Yuan family. The Qin army not only destroyed the Zhao State, but also caused a great blow to the Yuan family. The hatred between the two sides was too great to be resolved at all, so Yuan Hong was not on the list of captured alive. After ending Yuan Hong''s life with one stick, Sun Lingming glanced around and saw countless pairs of respectful eyes. Then he raised the golden cudgel with one arm and roared to the sky: "Yuan Hong is dead, and those who surrender will not be killed..." After seeing this scene, all the soldiers cheered and shouted: "Yuan Hong is dead, and those who surrender will not be killed..." "General Sun is mighty, General Sun is mighty..." The cheers like tsunamis echoed throughout the battlefield in an instant. On the side of the central army, soldiers who were still fighting stubbornly, heard the news that even the most powerful general in Hebei, Yuan Hongdu, could no longer have any resistance. They put down their weapons and surrendered on the ground. Only a small group of them were quickly strangled by the Qin army. From then on, the battle of ambushing the ten sides came to an end. [Dingdong, Sun Lingming killed the super **** general Yuan Hong head-on, with permanent basic force +1, and current basic force is 109 (+1). ¡¿ After receiving this prompt, Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up and he showed excitement. Yuan Hong died, and the positions of the twelve super gods were also empty, while Sun Ling Benji Wu reached 109. In this battle for super magical seats, who else can compete for Sun Lingming? "Is only Sun Lingming progressing?" Qin Hao showed doubt and said to himself, "The last time he joined forces to kill Luo Shixin, but all three of them are rewarded." As soon as the speech ended, the system prompted again. [Dingdong, Jiang Song led the siege of Yuan Hong, consuming a lot of his physical strength and breaking his own bottleneck. The basic force is permanently +1, and the current basic force is 108 (+1). ¡¿ The reward for killing a super general is undoubtedly extremely generous, but Yuan Hong is obviously not as good as Luo Shixin, so when he killed Luo Shixin, Qin Hao and three others who participated in the siege were rewarded, while only Sun Lingming and Jiang Song were killed. Seeing that Sun Lingming seemed to be a little unsteady, Long Qi hurriedly went up to support Sun Lingming, and smiled happily, "Good boy, I have reached this level before I knew it. Even Yuan Hong, the fifth-ranked general on the list of military generals, was killed. It''s so great to Your Majesty... I''ve given the princess a face." Long Qi also said it was right. He wanted to say to His Majesty, but as soon as he said it, he realized something was wrong and quickly changed his words to call him Princess. After all, Emperor Ming had abdicated and married the King of Qin, and Qin Ming had already combined it into one. If he called His Majesty again, it would be easy to get rid of the verbal words. Sun Lingming''s killing of Yuan Hong was not just his credit, but the credit of the entire Ming Dynasty. After all, who made him come from the Ming Dynasty and was completely branded as the Ming Dynasty. Since the beginning of Hebei, the Ming Clan has indeed made many great achievements in the early stages of the war, because it caught the Hebei princes off guard. But with Han Xin taking over the coalition, the Ming Clan''s performance on the battlefield was a bit unsatisfactory compared to the more elite Qin Clan and basically did not make any big contributions. On the contrary, the Qin faction won consecutive victories in Hebei, the Beihai victory, the Julu victory, and the Bohai victory were all achieved by the main force of the Qin faction. The 150,000 Ming army was very frustrated, but the overall strength was indeed inferior to others, and there was nothing to argue about. With the successive victory of the Qin army, anyone with a discerning eye could see that the war was about to end, and generals from the Ming Dynasty also urgently hoped that the Ming Dynasty could make great contributions on the battlefield before the war ended, but it never came true until Sun Lingming killed Yuan Hong. Yuan Hong is the most powerful general in Hebei and is the fifth in the list of military generals. His reputation in the Zhao army is even higher than that of King Zhao Yuan Tan. Sun Lingming can kill him head-on is undoubtedly a great contribution. The murder of Yuan Hong by Sun Lingming can undoubtedly boost Ming Dynasty morale and be proud. Sun Ling knew the pressure on Long Qi, but was able to share some of the pressure for the old boss and give the entire Ming team a long face. He was also very happy. "This is not my own credit, Lao Sun alone. General Jiang Song and the others have also made great efforts..." Before he finished speaking, Sun Lingming''s expression changed. He felt that the bottleneck in his body had been broken unknowingly, and quickly said to Long Qi: "General Long, help me protect the Dharma, I''m going to break through." ¡°Breakthrough?¡± Long Qi widened his eyes and said in shock: "Breakthrough again?" Long Qi remember that when he was in Taihang, Sun Lingming had already made a breakthrough once. How long has it been since then? This speed is too fast. What Long You didn''t know was that he broke through unknowingly, but he was the peak of the **** general, and his progress after breaking through to the God of War was not obvious, so he didn''t realize that he had also broken through. Sun Lingming''s breakthrough this time was very disturbed, and the internal energy in his body reacted, and his momentum became stronger and stronger, blowing away the sand and soil around him. Jiang Song also broke through together, but the movements on Jiang Song were far worse than Sun Lingming. After all, Sun Lingming not only made breakthroughs in strength, but also had skills fusion, making up for the new super general. [Dingdong, Sun Lingming''s skills are fusion of "Stick God" and "Fighting Battle" and will soon be merged into a new super magical skill. ¡¿ Upon receiving this prompt, Qin Hao showed joy and couldn''t help but say, "Who is the one who competes with the super generals this time?" There are too many masters today. Whenever an old super **** general dies in battle, a large number of reserve war gods will come to grab the position, so every battle between super **** generals is extremely fierce. [Dingdong, Gongsun Xuanyuan, the skills "Gun God" and "Huangdi" are fusion, and they will soon be merged into a new super magical skill. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Zhu Di''s general Niu Mowang, the skills "Stick God" and "Demon General" are fusion, and they will soon be merged into a new super magical skill. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Liu Bei''s general Guan Yu, whose skills "Sword God" and "Three Swords" are fusion, will soon be merged into...] [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s general Huang Tianhua, skilled "Haw God" and...] [Dingdong, Zhao Kuangyin''s general Lu Wenlong, skilled "Gun God" and...] [Dingdong, Yang Guang''s general is high and his skill is "Gun God"¡­] [Dingdong, Zhao Yun, the general under Qin Hao, skill¡­] [Dingdong, Cao Cao''s generals are coming...] So far, two super **** generals have been killed in battle, Luo Shixin and Ran Min. Each time there is a fierce battle, and only then will we choose a new super **** general candidate. Luo Shixin died in battle, and the three war gods of Yuan Hong, Sun Lingming and Gonggong jointly compete for a super **** quota, and finally the "Ape God" Yuan Hong won. Ran Min died in battle, and the six war gods of Yin Shou, Dan Tai Yu, Xia Luqi, Juwuba, Ma Shanwei and Gongsun Xuanyuan competed for a super **** quota, and finally the "God-killing" Yin Shou won. This time Yuan Hong died in battle, and nine gods of war competed for a place together, which shows that the competition among the super **** generals is more intense, and will only become more and more intense. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1731 Dou Sheng (Part 1) Chapter 1731 Fighting Saint (Part 1) Chapter 1729: Fighting Saint (Part 1) "Nangong Changwan, where can I escape? Go and die..." The three brothers Huang Tianhua chased each other and roared angrily. Because some soldiers blocked the road, the distance between them and Nangong Changwan was getting closer and closer. Nangong Changwan turned his head and looked behind him, and was immediately startled by the Huang brothers who were close to him, and quickly twitched the horse whip more frequently. At this time, Nangong Changwan was extremely embarrassed to be chased. He didn''t even dare to fight with the soldiers who were blocking the road, because if he had a slight stop, he would be caught up by the Huang brothers. Once the Qin army formation is attacked and breaks through, Nangong Changwan''s speed will inevitably decrease, and he will still be caught up by the Huang brothers. There were Qin troops everywhere, and Nangong Changwan had no way to escape and didn''t know where to run. As the Qin army''s front continued to shrink, the space for Nangong Changwan to escape became smaller and smaller. Seeing that the Qin army had a team of thousands of people lined up in front of him, Nangong Changwan quickly braked and urged the horse to change direction, and the distance between him eased Huang Tianhua and the others was closer. ¡°Where to escape.¡± A cold light flashed in Huang Tianhua''s eyes. He reached out and took out the Fire Dragon Dart from behind, threw it at Nangong Changwan in front of him, and hit the hind leg of his mount. The horse''s leg was severely damaged and he also knocked Nangong Changwan to the ground. Before he could get up, the three brothers of the Huang family had already surrounded him. After Nangong Changwan glanced at the three brothers Huang Tianhua, he saw that the outer periphery was completely surrounded by thousands of spearmen and archers. He suddenly felt a "click" in his heart. He knew that he had lost his war horse and could not go out at all. Seeing that the three brothers were about to take action, Nangong Changwan was shocked and hurriedly said, "Wait, wait a moment, don''t take action first, I''m willing to surrender." "You just want to surrender now? It''s too late." Huang Tianhua''s eyes were filled with murderous intent, and the sledgehammer in his hand hit him directly. At the same time, Huang Tianxiang and Huang Tianlu also launched an attack. "wait¡­" Nangong Changwan still wanted to struggle, but the three brothers turned a deaf ear to him. He was a killer move when he made a move. Obviously, it was impossible to let him go. If he was in full swing, Nangong Changwan would naturally not be afraid of the three younger generations, but he had been injured by Sun Lingming. His combat power was not as good as half of his peak period. How could he stop the three brothers of the Huang family from joining forces? In less than five rounds of the battle, Huang Tianhua knocked Nangong Changwan''s weapon away with all his strength. Nangong Changwan was shocked. While retreating and dodging, Huang Tianlu chased after him again and directly hit him in the back with a shot, smashing his armor to pieces. Puff¡­ Nangong Changwan suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood, and after falling to the ground, he could no longer get up. The three brothers of the Huang family rushed forward and hit the seriously injured Nangong Changwan in a burst of violent bombardment and directly chopped him into a pile of rotten meat. The scene was extremely bloody! [The three brothers of the Huang family joined forces to kill Nangong Changwan and complete the revenge mission "Don''t die", but since the fatal blow was sent by Huang Tianlu, Huang Tianlu''s martial arts permanently +1, and the current basic martial arts are 104 (+1). ¡¿ [Huang Tianlu beat Nangong Changwan to the next level, with permanent force +1, and current basic force is 105 (+2). ¡¿ The benefits of killing Nangong Changwan were taken away by Huang Tianlu. Although Huang Tianhua failed to receive a direct reward, he also squeezed into the nine super gods'' alternatives. At the same time, at the border between Youzhou, Liaodong and Manchu Qing, Liao Gonggong Sun Xuanyuan Zheng was alone and fought fiercely with more than ten Qing generals. "Do you think you can beat me with more people? Naive." After Gongsun Xuanyuan sneered, he held a gun in one hand with his right hand and pulled out the Xuanyuan sword at his waist with his left hand. The guns and swords intersected, and under the point of the sword, all the weapons of the Qing generals broke. In less than ten rounds, most of the more than ten Qing generals died at the hands of Gongsun Xuanyuan. Only a few people such as the mountain lion camel fled back in a panic. Then the cheers of the Liao army sounded on the entire battlefield. "The lord is mighty, and the lord will win..." Gongsun Xuanyuan, who had won the battle, did not return to the original formation, but stood there, and the energy inside his body surged even more intensely, just like a god. Ye Qingmei, who was behind, couldn''t help but wonder, "What''s wrong with brother?" Fuxi and Shennong both widened their eyes, and Fuxi smiled and said, "The third brother may be about to break through." "It''s really good." Ye Qingmei looked surprised. This is the Qing Dynasty. Wanyan Aguda saw that more than ten generals from his side joined forces, and the number one fierce general in the army, Shan Shicao, was still defeated by Gongsun Xuanyuan, and his face suddenly became extremely gloomy. Gongsun Xuanyuan''s bone is too hard. His teeth are almost broken but still cannot be bitten. Seeing that Gongsun Xuanyuan in the middle of the two armies seemed to have a breakthrough again, Wanyan Aguda''s murderous intent became a little heavier, and he said in a deep voice: "If Gongsun Xuanyuan is not dead, it will be difficult for me, the Qing Dynasty to enter the Central Plains." "Uncle, the Qin army is almost occupied by Jizhou, but there is no progress here. The officials in the court have complained about this. Ama is almost out of patience." Dorgon said lightly. Wanyan Agu heard this and thought for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "Give me a few more days. If I can''t kill Gongsun Xuanyuan and defeat the Liao army, I will take the initiative to step down and let those who are capable come to take charge of the army." "good." Hearing this, Dorgon immediately smiled and said, "I hope the emperor will not forget what he said today." At the same time, in the Central Plains, the Three Kingdoms War of the Ming, Wei and Song dynasties also entered the final climax. Taking advantage of the civil strife of Zhu Ming and the chaos of the country at the age of youth, Duke of Wei Cao Cao and Duke of Song Zhao Kuangyin jointly attacked Ming. They thought they would successfully destroy Zhu Ming, but they did not expect that Zhu Ming was far more difficult than expected, and King Zhu Di of Ming was even more incompetent. At first, the Wei and Song coalition forces had an absolute advantage, but Zhu Di quickly quelled the Xue Ju rebellion with thunder, and then recruited Zhu Tianpeng''s reinforcements, which put the Central Plains War into a stalemate. During the stalemate period, there were constant battles between the Three Kingdoms. At the beginning, Zhu Ming was under great pressure, only Guan Yu, a war god-level general. Later, the Yellow Turban veteran Niu Mowang came to surrender, and Zhu Ming''s pressure naturally became much smaller. Later, after Zhu Tianpeng returned from Beihai and was defeated, he sent Xia Luqi, the most powerful general of the Qi army. Since then, Zhu Ming is no longer afraid of the Wei and Song coalition forces, and he will not be at a disadvantage even if he fights one or two. Zhu Ming¡¯s three war gods, the Wei and Song coalition forces are also not weak. Wei¡¯s super gods Yin Shou, the war **** comes, and Song¡¯s double guns Lu Wenlong. Between the Three Kingdoms, there were frequent wars. It turned out that Guan Yu, who was in Xiaopei, was also transferred to Huaibei by Zhu Di, and followed Xu Shiji''s orders to resist Lu Wenlong from the Song Dynasty. Lu Wenlong, the second gun, is the number one general of the Yue family army, and enters the realm of the God of War earlier than Guan Yu, so even Guan Yu can only draw and cannot win. In the end, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei joined forces and injured Lu Wenlong and won a game for Zhu Ming again. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Zhang Fei breathed a long breath and said to himself, "Where did this kid Lu Wenlong come out? He is so strong. When did the masters become so worthless? You are right, second brother, second brother?" Seeing that Guan Yu ignored him, Zhang Fei turned his head and saw that he was shocked when he saw that Guan Yu was surging rapidly, his aura was terrifyingly strong. This was the rhythm of breaking through. "The second brother is going to break through again, so I, Old Zhang, can''t leave too much." Zhang Fei said to himself. £ The first time the guaranteed update is here. Thanks to the book friend Xiangyun Huanyue for giving twelve months of QQ members. A group of people can add people in the next twelve months. If you want to join a group, hurry up and enter. The quota is limited, first come first served. In addition, I am adding another chapter to show my gratitude, and I still owe a total of 8 chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1732 The third Hetao Battle Chapter 1732 The Third Hetao Battle Chapter 1730: The Third Hetao Battle Hetao. Since receiving the news that Yang Guang, Ma Teng and Han Sui formed a coalition to invade Hetao, the senior executives of Hetao and Bingzhou gathered together to jointly formulate a plan to start a war with the Three Kingdoms coalition. Wang Meng, the governor of Bingzhou, and Xun Yu, the governor of Hetao, are both great talents who know military and understand politics. Of course, they know how big the third battle in Hetao should be. Hetao and Bingzhou are the food and grass supply areas of the Qin army in Hebei. Although the Qin army has occupied most of Jizhou and Qingbei and can be self-sufficient in the short term, nearly half of the food and grass still needs to be supplied by the two places, so the war on Hetao cannot be delayed for too long. Originally, Wang Meng was preparing to lead the army himself, gather the elite troops from the river and the two places, and defeated the invading Three Kingdoms coalition forces in Liangzhou at a lightning speed. But due to the sudden death of Emperor Yuan, Tolei, the relationship between the two countries also became tense. Before Kublai Khan succeeded to the throne, Yuan Meng could go south at any time. Therefore, before the situation stabilized, Wang Meng naturally could not transfer all the main force to Hetao. Under the joint discussion of Wang Meng, Xun Yu and Xi Zhicai, it was finally decided that Meng Tian would be the main general and Xi Zhicai would be the military advisor, leading 30,000 cavalry and 20,000 infantry, a total of 50,000 to take charge of Hetao, and fighting against the 100,000 Liangzhou coalition forces that came from afar. Wang Meng, the governor of Bingzhou, led an army of 30,000 and personally took charge of Yanmen County, while Xun Yu, the governor of Hetao, led an army of 20,000 and was in Yinshan County. The two governors Yanmen Pass and Zhenbei Pass respectively to prevent Yuan Meng from suddenly moving south and being caught off guard. After Meng Tian was ordered to lead the army, although he knew that the enemy''s strength was twice that of his own, he was not panicked at all. Meng Tian¡¯s troops are in his hands over the years, but these 50,000 troops are all elite, with 30,000 cavalry in his hands. The total number of cavalry in Liangzhou¡¯s 100,000 coalition forces may not necessarily be 30,000. In addition, the Qin army was united, but the three families in Liangzhou were prepared for each other and had many conflicts, so it would be difficult to unite and work together. With these two points alone, even if the army of 50,000 to Liangzhou is matched with 100,000, Meng Tian is still sure of winning. Shortly after Meng Tian''s army set out in Hetao, neither side had a great war. The four generals Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Dian Wei and Xu Chu were transferred to the Hetao battlefield from the Jizhou battlefield. Meng Tian was naturally extremely welcome to the arrival of Zhao Yun and other generals. After all, with their joining, the combat power of the army can be greatly enhanced. When everything was ready, Meng Tian did not mean to rely on the city to defend the city. Instead, he led Zhao Yun, Meng Yi and other generals, as well as 50,000 troops to set off the front line, and prepared to defend the enemy outside the national gates and fight the 100,000 Liangzhou coalition forces head-on with 50,000 troops. After the two armies met, they did not immediately start a decisive battle, but tried to test each other. After some tests, Meng Tian discovered that there were many powerful generals in the Liangzhou coalition. Yang Guang''s subordinates include: Gao Ang, Shi Wansui, Wu Yunzhao, Gao Changgong; Ma Tengyou: Ma Chao, Ma Yuan, Pang De; Han Sui said: Yan Xing¡­ In general, the Qin army was slightly at a disadvantage on the general side. However, although there are many powerful generals in Liangzhou, they have no cooperation during the battle. They basically fight each other. In addition, the defense between Yang, Ma and Han families is much greater than what Meng Tian thought. The Yang, Ma and Han families clearly had a coalition force, but they didn''t even have a joint battalion. Each army had its own battalion, which showed that they still had the same bed and different dreams. After learning about this information, Meng Tian had basically figured it out, so he used the coalition forces to set up camps separately to take the initiative to launch an attack on the coalition forces with superior forces, and he was stunned by the coalition forces in one battle. In the first battle, the Qin army achieved nearly 10,000 killings, but its own casualties were less than 1,000. It was a great victory and its morale was high. Faced with the Qin army that was at a disadvantage and still so strong, the Liangzhou coalition forces, which had lost their troops and lost their generals, were extremely indignant. Finally, under the persuasion of the Sui army''s military advisor Cheng Gongying, the Yang, Ma and Han families put down their prejudice and vigilance against each other and united to camp together to prevent them from falling again. After Yang and Mahan united and agreed to the outside world, Meng Tian had fewer weaknesses to target, but Meng Tian didn''t care about this either. If there is no weakness to find, then just be a real sword and a gun, and just defeat it with your strength. Liangzhou has a strong folk custom and is a place where high-quality soldiers come from. The three princes of Liangzhou, together with the Tang King Li Shimin, divided the Qiang tribes. The army was filled with a large number of Qiang warriors. As long as strict training is used, they can become a strong army. Therefore, the combat power of the three armies of Liangzhou is not weak. The Liangzhou coalition''s military source is excellent, but Liangzhou is too poor, and it is divided into three families, competing with each other and attacking continuously. Conscription, taxation, and war, under the continuous consumption of these three, Liangzhou has become increasingly poorer and poorer. Although Yang, Ma and Han families sent out 100,000 troops to attack the Qin army this time, there is probably still 100,000 troops left to defend Liangzhou. Liangzhou has only a total population, but it has so many troops. Although it can only be borne by only one Liangzhou, the military equipment cannot be much better. After Meng Tian''s observation, the armor equipped by the 100,000 coalition forces in Liangzhou was less than half of the 50,000 Qin troops, which was the lowest among the princes in the world. If the equipment is not good, even if the soldiers are of high quality, their combat effectiveness will be greatly affected. The Qin army not only has high comprehensive quality of soldiers, but also has the best equipment in the world. Relying on excellent equipment and a well-trained elite army, Meng Tian defeated the Yang, Ma and Han three-country coalition forces repeatedly in Hetao with an army of 50,000. After the battle, the casualties were too great. Yang Guang, Ma Teng and Han Sui''s three families felt sorry for the casualties and were unwilling to fight the Qin army to the death, but they were unwilling to withdraw just like this. So they simply set up camps and guarded the enemy, waiting for the other armies to have any changes. The Qin army, which was supposed to defend, has been taking the initiative to attack, while the Liangzhou coalition forces that took the initiative to attack were beaten to defend passively. They fought but didn¡¯t fight, and they did not retreat but did not retreat. The behavior of Yang, Ma and Han families was obviously to hold Meng Tian¡¯s army back to Sizhou and Jingbei. Meng Tian was both angry and helpless about the hooligan style of the three families. He could not find a way to break the enemy in a short time. With Xi Zhicai''s advice, he used the method of hard-foaming. He killed him 100 today and eighty tomorrow, and eroded the Liangzhou coalition forces little by little. There are also many wise people in the Liangzhou coalition. Gao Ying, Cheng Gongying, Yang Su and others are everywhere. In order to get rid of being eroded, they take the initiative to challenge every few days, but they just don¡¯t break out, so as to control casualties and wait for the changes in the world. In this way, there were also constant wars in Hetao, but except for the early stage, no war occurred. Instead, the battle was going on extremely fiercely. In this battle, many generals also stood out. Gao Ang, Ma Yuan, Gao Changgong and other generals all showed their talents in this Hetao War. Especially Gao Ang, the first time he took action, shocked the Qin army. Meng Yi, who fought for ten rounds in the first battle, fled in panic. After that, he defeated Xu Chu in twenty rounds. Yang Erlang, Wulang and Qilang joined forces, but they were still defeated by Gao An. If it weren''t for Huang Zhong, the archer, half of the above-mentioned Qin generals would probably die at Gao Ang''s hands. In the end, Zhao Yun took action to curb the high winning streak. £ The second update is coming, and I still owe seven chapters... £ £ Simplely explain the situation of one side and return to the main line immediately. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1733 Dou Sheng (Part 2) Chapter 1733 Fighting Saint (Part 2) Chapter 1731: Fighting Saint (Part 2) Gao Ang''s courtesy name was Ao Cao, a famous general in the Eastern Wei Dynasty. He had a peerless horse and spear, and was invincible in bravery. He once defeated Erzhu Yusheng''s five thousand army with more than ten cavalry. The people at that time were compared with Xiang Yu. In other words, Gao Ang was Xiang Yu during the Eastern Wei Dynasty and basically achieved invincibility in the world. Qin Hao, with a cautious attitude, guessed that he could be invincible and high in a period of time, at least possessed the combat power of the God of War, but the result was good. Gao Ang had never shown his strength before. The generals of the Qin army did not know how powerful he was, but they were stunned in the battle. If Zhao Yun had not turned the tide, the Qin army would have suffered great losses. Zhao Yun and Gao Ang were both in the early stages of the God of War. One used a gun and the other used a spear. The fighting styles were completely different. Both consecutive battles were tied and ended. Gao Ang won consecutive victories in a row, and when he was arrogant and energetic, he encountered a strong enemy, Zhao Yun, and both battles were tied and ended, which naturally made it a little unacceptable, so he quickly challenged Zhao Yun for the third time. Faced with Gao Yang''s provocation, if Zhao Yun avoided the war, wouldn''t it prove that he was afraid of Gao Yang? So naturally it is impossible to retreat. In front of the coalition forces, under the gaze of everyone, Zhao Yun and Gao Ang started the third war again. Both sides held the will of victory, and the situation was much more intense than the previous two battles. ¡°General Gao An will win, General Gao An will be invincible¡­¡± "General Zilong is brave, General Zilong will win..." The soldiers on both sides shouted hysterically, and the shouting waves were higher and higher. Meng Yi looked at the wonderful battle below, but asked his brother Meng Tian beside him, "Brother, do you think General Zilong can win?" Meng Yi was the first unlucky guy to face Gao Yang. At first, he didn''t know that Gao Yang was opposite, but when he knew, he was already in trouble. In Meng Yi''s opinion, since Gao Ang was compared with Xiang Yu by the people of the Eastern Wei Dynasty, his strength was definitely not as good as Xiang Yu. He could not lose his advantage in his previous life, so there should be no problem in defeating Gao Ang. Ideals are full, and reality is very backbone. After Meng Yi faced Gao Ang, he was stunned and tried his best to support him for ten rounds, and then he was weak after the rest. If Meng Yi hadn''t had the trump card for saving his life, he would have been killed by Gao Ang in that battle. After escaping, Meng Yi also reflected on himself. He relied too much on the memories of his previous life. It should be noted that these are completely different worlds. Xiang Yu in his previous life and the current life are also two different people, and he cannot be compared with himself at all. After hearing his younger brother''s words, Meng Tian said decisively without thinking, "Zilong will definitely win." "oh?" Meng Yi couldn''t help but show doubt. The high on the battlefield was not exhausted at all, and he didn''t look like he was going to be defeated at all. "Zilong and Gaoang are two completely different types. Zilong fights by his brain, while Gaoang relies on his muscles." Meng Tian''s eyes were full of confidence: "After the battle between the first two battles, Zilong must have had a deep understanding of Gaoang''s playing style and analyzed Gaoang''s weaknesses. This battle will definitely defeat Gaoang." ¡°That¡¯s how¡­¡± Meng Yi couldn''t help but look thoughtful. At this moment, the soldiers around suddenly shouted, and it turned out that the situation on the battlefield suddenly changed, and Zhao Yun had already suppressed Gao Ang. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Meng Yi took a breath of cold air, his eyes were shocked, and he said, "This battle situation is really changing." On the battlefield, after being suppressed by Zhao Yun, Gao Ang immediately tried his best to launch a counterattack, but no matter how he performed, Zhao Yun seemed to have known his way, and was forced into danger for a moment. "How is this possible? This is absolutely impossible." Unwilling to admit defeat, he roared hysterically, and then the energy in his body surged rapidly, and in fact it surged even more, and there was a trend of breaking through in the battle. "Um?" Zhao Yun frowned slightly, obviously he didn''t expect that his high potential would be so great. Under his gun-like oppression, he still had the ability to break through in front of battle. "Gao Ang, even if you break through, I won''t lose." Zhao Yun said in his heart, and then he let go of his mind, no longer distracted from anything else, and fight with Gao Ang wholeheartedly. With the high explosion, the disadvantages were gradually recovered, and the Liangzhou coalition also erupted with even more enthusiastic cheers. Seeing this, Ma Teng and Han Sui looked at each other and saw a look of worry in each other''s eyes. Yang Guang was obviously a famous general in the world, but he kept hiding and not showing it. What was his intention? Obviously, I am going to deal with them as a trump card. Fortunately, they participated in the alliance''s bid for Qin this time, otherwise they wouldn''t have known that Yang Guang had so many trump cards without realizing it. Ma Tenghan Sui said in his heart. At this moment, the battle on the battlefield changed again. After Gao Ang broke out, he gradually regained the situation, and under high pressure, Zhao Yun also had a trend of breaking through tonight. Gao Ang and Zhao Yun, both of them were surrounded by strong internal strength, and they entered the nomination of the super general while fighting. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Northern Hebei. Seeing that there were as many as nine people in this competition for the super general, Qin Hao was also secretly analyzing who had the greater advantage and who had the less advantage. "Sun Ling Benjiwu has reached 109, ranking first among the nine people, and Yuan Hong was killed by him, so he has the greatest possibility of success. Apart from Sun Lingming, there is only Gongsun Xuanyuan and Niu Mowang. There is still a little possibility that the other six are probably all running with them. ¡± As soon as Qin Hao finished speaking, this super **** campaign came to an end. [Dingdong, Sun Lingming killed the ape **** Yuan Hong, and the skills "stick god" and "fighting battle" were successfully merged into a new super magical skill...fighting saint. Fighting Saint: The saint of fighting will win if they fight, and it will advance from the integration of "Stick God" and "Fighting Battle". Effect 1¡­ ¡­¡¿ After receiving the prompt, Qin Hao was not surprised at all, after all, Sun Lingming had an absolute advantage this time. The ape **** Yuan Hong was killed by Sun Lingming himself. His basic force also reached 109, almost capping, and Sun Lingming had already nominated before. If Sun Lingming loses the election this time, it will be a bit unreasonable. [Sun Lingming''s current five-dimensional dimension: commander 80, force 109 (+1), intelligence 66, politics 44, charm 103; carry equipment: Ruyi golden cudgel, lock gold armor, phoenix wings and purple gold crown, lotus silk stairs and cloud shoes;] ¡°Huh¡­¡± After successfully integrating the super magical skills, Sun Lingming exhaled a long breath and immediately smiled. He didn''t expect that the battle to kill Yuan Hong would allow him to break the bottleneck in his body so quickly. As expected, fighting is the best way to practice. "It''s a pity that my horse was shocked to death by Yuan Hong." Sun Lingming couldn''t help but sigh. This horse was given to him by Emperor Ming. Although it was not a top horse, it was also part of the ranks of famous horses. I thought I could ride for a few years, but I didn''t expect it to die so soon. "Um?" Suddenly, when Sun Lingming saw Yuan Hong''s handsome mount, a hint of stunning and surprise flashed in his eyes, and he quickly ran over and rushed to the back of the horse. "Mars, horses, I, Lao Sun, will be your master in the future, please..." [Sun Lingming is equipped with a sweat-blooded dragon foal, with force +1, and the current force has risen to¡­] £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1734 Seal seal money (above) Chapter 1734: Hanging the seal and seal (Part 1) Chapter 1732: Hanging the seal and seal (Part 1) Since Sun Lingming successfully integrated his super magic skills and replaced Yuan Hong into a new super magic general, the other eight war gods naturally failed. In Youzhou, between the Qing army and the Liao army, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s momentum gradually calmed down, and then he rode his horse back to his formation with a look of disappointment. "Is this successful? Or failed?" Ye Qingmei asked impatiently. Fuxi and Shennong were also disappointed, and Shennong replied, "Failed." "Ah, it turned out to be a failure." Ye Qingmei was immediately disappointed, and she thought her righteous brother would definitely succeed. Seeing this, Shennong immediately explained: "The third brother is practicing both inside and outside. Unlike me and my elder brother, the third brother has reached an extremely advanced level of internal and external skills. Even if you take a small step forward, it will be extremely difficult, so it is naturally not that easy to break through." ¡°That¡¯s how¡­¡± On the Qing army, seeing that Gongsun Xuanyuan failed in the breakthrough, Wanyan Aguda and the high-level officials of the Qing Dynasty breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Gongsun Xuanyuan before the breakthrough was so strong that no one in the entire Qing Dynasty was the opponent. What if he broke through again, what would that be? "Uncle, Gongsun Xuanyuan must not be kept anymore." Dorgon said with a serious face. Wanyan Aguda pointed in agreement and said with a gloomy face: "Gongsun Xuanyuan was betrayed by Gongsun Shu, and there were not many troops available in his hands. Under the offensive of our army, more than half of the Liao army have suffered casualties. I want to see how Gongsun Xuanyuan will turn around with our army after the Liao army is completely damaged. ¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The battle between Hetao, Zhao Yun and Gao Ang ended with a draw as they failed at the same time. But overall, Zhao Yun was the dominant side, so the morale of the Qin army also increased greatly. After Zhao Yun returned to his own formation, Meng Tian quickly met him, patted Zhao Yun on the shoulder, and said happily, "Zilong, this battle has really greatly increased the majesty of our army." Zhao Yun said with a shame: "It''s a pity that he still failed to defeat Gao Ang." In order to defeat Gao An in this battle, Zhao Yun made sufficient preparations, but he never expected Gao An to break through at the last minute. Although Gao Yang''s final breakthrough was interrupted by Zhao Yun, Zhao Yun''s breakthrough was also interrupted by Gao Yang, so it can be considered as killing one thousand enemies and losing 800 to himself. "Zilong doesn''t have to worry about it. Although he has not won this battle, I believe Zilong has a further understanding of his high strength and shooting skills. He will win back next time." Meng Tian comforted. "Yes." Zhao Yun nodded heavily. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Huaibei. Zhang Fei thought Guan Yu could make a successful breakthrough, but he didn''t expect that he would fail in the end. "Second brother." Zhang Fei came up and wanted to comfort Guan Yu, but he didn''t expect that Guan Yu would look calm, as if he didn''t care at all. Guan Yu smiled and said, "Although Brother Wei failed to break through this time, the road ahead has been clear, so it is only a matter of time before breakthrough." Hearing this, Zhang Fei couldn''t help but look envious. He didn''t know where his future path was. "By the way, second brother, Lu Wenlong has been injured by our joint efforts, and he should have no strength to fight in the next few months. Without Lu Wenlong, the threat of the Song army in Huaibei to the Ming army will be limited. It is absolutely no problem for Xu Shijizhi to block Zhao Kuangyin. In the past few months, you saved Xuzhou, supported Jianghuai, fought against Yin, and injured Lu Wenlong. Almost with your own strength, you reversed the situation of Zhu Ming''s destruction. Second brother, you have made such great contributions to Zhu Ming, which can be regarded as repaying the grace of not killing him. It is time to leave Zhu Ming and go to find his elder brother. ¡± Zhang Fei''s words were actually a bit exaggerated. Guan Yu''s contribution to Zhu Ming''s success through this crisis was indeed great, but he would definitely not be able to reach the point where Zhu Ming would destroy his country. It was mainly due to Zhu Di and Fan Zeng''s contribution. Guan Yu only played an auxiliary role. Of course, in Zhang Fei''s eyes, the second brother is the biggest contributor. Without the second brother, Zhu Ming would not be able to overcome the initial crisis, let alone to survive until Niu Mowang came to surrender and Qi''s reinforcements arrived. Guan Yu nodded after hearing Zhang Fei''s words for a moment. It was not that he felt that he was the greatest hero, but that he asked himself that he had done his best to Zhu Di, and that he would be at ease even if he was separated from Zhu Ming. But when he thought about it, Guan Yu''s face became strange again. He looked at Zhang Fei and said, "Third brother, these words don''t seem to be something you can say. Have you seen someone recently?" When Zhang Fei heard this, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "Second brother, it''s true that I can''t hide it from you. Jian Yong has come to me." "Jian Yong?" Guan Yu suddenly showed joy. When Xuzhou was separated, Jian Yong broke through with his elder brother. Now Jian Yong has come to them again, which means that the elder brother is taking the initiative to contact him. "Let''s go, take me to see Jian Yong." Guan Yu said hurriedly. Under Zhang Fei''s leadership, Guan Yu came to Zhang Fei''s camp and met Jian Yong, who had been away for more than half a year. ¡°Second General.¡± As soon as Jian Yong saw Guan Yu, he immediately showed excitement. Guan Yu was the same and asked quickly, "Mr. Jian, tell me about the situation on my elder brother''s side." Jian Yong sighed and said, "The situation on the lord''s side is not good. Although Qin Hao is kind to his lord, Jia Xu regards his lord as a thorn in his eyes and often tests and beats his lord. In addition, His Majesty was completely defeated by Qin Hao and became a puppet..." After listening to Jian Yong''s story, Guan Yu''s eyes were filled with anger and he said angrily: "I am still full of expectations for Qin Hao, but I didn''t expect that he will be the next Dong Zhuo again." Jian Yong smiled bitterly and said, "The second general, Qin Hao is more than a hundred times more terrifying than Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo''s chaos in politics, and the whole world rebelled, and Qin Hao''s dominance in politics, and the whole world praised it! Now even the people of Luoyang only know Qin Hao, but not Your Majesty. If this continues, the Han Dynasty will be in danger. ¡± Hearing this, Guan Yu couldn''t help but look thoughtful, and Zhang Fei asked anxiously: "What should I do? Should I let Qin Hao continue like this until he completely replaces the great man?" "Of course it is impossible. In the court, there are adults such as Kong Rong and Ma Riyan who have been uniting all the forces that can be united. Outside, there are princes such as Ma Teng and Li Shimin who wave their flags and shouting, just to wait for an opportunity to completely overthrow Qin Hao and regain their power." A glimmer flashed in Jian Yong''s eyes and he said in a deep voice: "Now this opportunity is here. The five armies of the Southern Han army attacked Qin, and the main force of the Qin army is in Hebei. He cannot return to the court in a short period of time. This is also the last opportunity for Your Majesty and the lord. Now everything is ready, and only the strong generals are short of. As long as two generals come back to Luoyang with me, the lord will be 70% sure to help Your Majesty regain power. ¡± "What are you waiting for? Let''s go back and find your elder brother as soon as possible." Zhang Fei said. Guan Yu nodded and said in a deep voice: "Well, let''s set off immediately, but before that, we have to say hello to Xu Shiji." £ The second update is coming, and I still owe six chapters... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1735 Hanging seal gold (Part 2) Chapter 1735: Hanging the seal and sealing gold (Part 2) Chapter 1733: Hanging the seal and sealing gold (Part 2) Guan Yu had never really defected to Zhu Di. The reason why he stayed in Zhu Ming and helped Zhu Di fight against the Wei and Song dynasties was just to repay Zhu Yuanzhang''s grace for not killing him. Now that Guan Yu has made enough contributions, he has no relationship with Zhu Di, he can naturally leave Zhu Ming and go to find his righteous brother Liu Bei. When Jian Yong heard that Guan Yu was going to say hello to Xu Shiji, he was shocked and said, "No, if Xu Shiji knew that the second general, you were leaving, he would definitely report it to Zhu Di. If Zhu Di knew, we would not be able to leave." Hearing this, Guan Yu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "Zhu Di is now a king of a country. If a word is as good as a horse, I have a promise with Zhu Di. Besides, I have already made an agreement with Zhu Di. Even if he knows that I am leaving, he will abide by the agreement. He will definitely not make things difficult for me, otherwise he will be untrustworthy in the world. As for Xu Shiji, he is a humble gentleman and will never do anything villainous. Mr. Jian, you are too worried. ¡± "I, this..." Jane Yong was stunned and didn''t know what to say to refute. "Don''t worry, I''ll go back." After saying that, Guan Yu left the camp directly, and Jian Yong and Zhang Fei couldn''t even stop him. After Guan Yu left the camp, he immediately went to Xu Shiji. Of course he knew Jian Yong''s concerns, but he didn''t know his own concerns. You know, during the war, the guards in various places were extremely strict. If they left the camp without a warrant, they would definitely be treated as traitors, so they would not be able to leave without Zhu Di or Xu Shiji''s approval. Although these ordinary checkpoints could not stop Guan Yu at all, after all, not long ago, these soldiers were still his subordinates. Guan Yu really couldn''t bear to face them with swords, so he had to say hello to Xu Shiji and get the warrant and leave Zhu Ming. I have to say that Guan Yu has a very high personality charm. Although he has not completely integrated into Zhu Ming''s system, he has helped Zhu Ming fight so many battles and has also formed a deep friendship with Zhu Ming and the generals, among which, in particular, his personal relationship with Xu Shiji is the best. In a battle with Zhao and Song, a magic archer of the Song army hid in a dark place, waiting for Xu Shiji to pass by to release a cold arrow. Just when Xu Shiji was about to be shot, it was Guan Yu who saved Xu Shiji''s life, and the two of them also gained a deep friendship. Therefore, when he was about to leave Zhu Ming, Guan Yu was the first to go to Zhu Di, but to look for Xu Shiji, because he believed that with this friendship, Xu Shiji would not be able to repay him with grudges. When Xu Shiji saw Guan Yu coming, he immediately welcomed Guan Yu warmly, but when he heard that Guan Yu was leaving, his face changed suddenly, and then he asked with a wry smile: "Brother Yun, are you sure you are not kidding me? It''s really hard for me to deal with." Guan Yu''s face remained unchanged, and he said in a deep voice: "I have made an agreement with the King of Ming that after making enough contributions, I will leave Zhu Ming and go to find my brother. The King of Ming also agreed to Guan. Now is the time to accept the appointment." "That''s right, but you have to know that your lord has long regarded you as his own person, and the Central Plains War is not over yet, so it is impossible for your lord to let you go at this time." "That''s why Guan came to find you, Brother Xu." A glimmer flashed in Guan Yu''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "If you don''t leave at this time, it will be even more impossible to leave after the war is over. Please give Guan a convenience for your past relationship. ¡± As he said that, Guan Yu bowed and bowed to Xu Shiji. Xu Shiji knew that Guan Yu never asked for help, but now he was so humble. He immediately knew that Guan Yu had decided to leave, so he asked with a wry smile: "Brother Guan, can''t you leave? What is the point of Liu Bei? What is the point of the Ming King treating you as bad as Liu Bei?" Guan Yu did not explain anything, but continued to lower his head and said in a deep voice: "I hope Brother Xu will fulfill it." "Oh." Xu Shiji sighed and smiled bitterly, "Brother Guan, you really make me embarrassed. Forget it, just treat it as a repayment of your life-saving grace." As he said that, Xu Shiji took out a token from his arms and handed it to Guan Yu, while saying, "Take it and leave quickly." Brother Guan, after you leave the camp, I will immediately send a letter from Fei Ge to tell my lord that you have left the Ming Dynasty. This is my duty as a minister, so please do not blame me. ¡± Guan Yu took the token with a happy look on his face, and then said seriously: "This is your duty, Brother Xu, what''s the blame? Say goodbye." After saying that, Guan Yu turned his head and left. Looking at Guan Yu''s decisive back, Xu Shiji was stunned for a while, then walked to the desk and sat down, and began to slowly write the letter to Zhu Di. "The last general Xu Shiji asked my lord... Although Guan Yu abandoned his lord and left, he was for the sake of loyalty and righteousness. Please fulfill his promise in view of Guan Yu''s contributions and let Guan Yu go. You must not lose your trust in the world because of the small and the small." After the pen stopped and the ink was dry, Xu Shiji immediately encapsulated the letter, took out another carrier pigeon and tied it to his legs, and then let it fly directly to the sky. Seeing the pigeon flying towards Xuzhou, Xu Shiji immediately sighed, "Brother Yun, this is all I can help you." After seeing Guan Yu come back, Zhang Fei and Jian Yong brought back Xu Shiji''s token, and were shocked. Is this completely different from what they thought? Guan Yu looked at the stunned two people and said lightly: "Why are you still standing there? It''s time to pick up your sister-in-law''s wife." After Zhang Fei and Jian Yong looked at each other, Zhang Fei said, "Second brother, I know you will definitely look for your elder brother, so I made a good decision and sent someone to pick up my sister-in-law''s wife." Guan Yu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhang Fei would be so careful. He immediately smiled and said, "Since everything is done, let''s go to Luoyang and help the eldest brother." "good." Guan Yu hanged the seal that Zhu Di to his former general directly on the beam of the camp tent, and with only a few followers, he escorted Mrs. Gan to Luoyang with Zhang Fei and Jian Yong. Zhu Di, who was more than a hundred miles away, was shocked after receiving the letter from Xu Shiji''s flying pigeon and quickly ordered: "Send someone to Guan Yu''s mansion to surround me." Although Zhu Di didn''t know where Guan Yu was going, he knew that if Guan Yu was leaving, he would definitely come to pick up Liu Bei''s wife Gan, so as long as he controlled Mrs. Gan, Guan Yu naturally couldn''t even leave. The subordinates sent out soon returned to report. "You have reported to the lord that Liu Bei''s wife Gan is no longer in Guan Yu''s mansion, but was taken away by a mysterious person three days ago. In addition, the gold, silver, jewelry and beautiful servants rewarded by the lord to Guan Yu were all left in the mansion and not taken away. ¡± Hearing this, Zhu Di''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy. This was a premeditation! £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1736 The growing Zhu Di Chapter 1736: Zhu Di who grew up Chapter 1734: The growing Zhu Di Zhu Di had a different kind of emotion towards Guan Yu. When his life was at its most dangerous time, it was Guan Yu who helped him through the biggest crisis, so he was grateful and respectful to Guan Yu. Zhu Di asked himself that he cared about Guan Yu even more than his deceased father. Even Zhu Di had to ask about Guan Yu''s food, drink, defecation, and sleep. What he wanted was to completely win him over to prevent him from leaving. But Zhu Di never expected that he was so heartless about Guan Yu. In the end, Guan Yu still wanted to leave him and surrender to Liu Bei, who had nothing, which also gave Zhu Di a feeling of being betrayed. Guan Yu''s farewell was enough to make Zhu Di angry, but what made Zhu Di even more angry was that Xu Shiji not only did not stop him, but also allowed him to leave while pleading for Guan Yu. Who is Xu Shiji? He is the Grand Governor of Zhu Ming, holding nearly half of Zhu Ming''s military power. Could he not understand Zhu Di''s ideas? Of course it is impossible. But Xu Shiji knew Zhu Di¡¯s idea, but he chose to let Guan Yu go and plead for Guan Yu, which also made Zhu Di angry like never before. When Fan Zeng saw Zhu Di''s expression, he knew what he was thinking at this time. No one knew his adopted son better than him. Zhu Di has never been a kind man and trustworthy man. He has given his sincerity to Guan Yu, but what he gained is betrayal. So no matter how great Guan Yu made, Zhu Di must have a murderous intention at this time. "Di''er, are you still angry about Guan Yu''s departure?" Fan Zeng walked over slowly and asked softly, "Then why don''t you go and chase Guan Yu back." Zhu Di raised his head and smiled bitterly, "Father Ya, the Central Plains is so big, who knows which road Guan Yu will take?" ¡°I know for my father.¡± Fan Zeng chuckled. "real?" A trace of disbelief flashed across Zhu Di''s face. After all, now he doesn''t even know where Guan Yu is going, let alone which path Guan Yu will take. In this way, he can guess the path Guan Yu is taking? Fan Zeng''s eyes were full of confidence and said slowly: "Guan Yu would betray my Ming Dynasty, but he was just looking for Liu Bei, who was far away in Luoyang. Although there are many ways to get from Huaibei to Luoyang, you must cross the two prefectures of Yan and Yu. Our country and the Song and Wei countries are still fighting, and most of the roads have been closed, so Guan Yu can only walk..." Before Fan Zeng finished speaking, a light flashed in Zhu Di''s eyes and he suddenly realized: "I understand. If you say so, is it too late to chase after me?" After saying that, Zhu Di suddenly stood up and ordered in a deep voice: "Come here, immediately send orders to Xiang Zhuang, Niu Mowang and General Xia Luqi, and ask them to lead a thousand cavalry and follow me to recover Guan Yu." As soon as he finished speaking, Zhu Di was about to walk out, but Fan Zeng said, "Slow down." Zhu Di stopped and looked at Yafu in confusion. Fan Zeng continued, "Di''er, you can chase him now. Although you will definitely catch up, you will catch up after you." Zhu Di said directly without thinking, "Of course I''m persuading Guan Yu back." Fan Zeng shook his head, "Since Guan Yu will leave without saying goodbye, he must have made up his mind. Even if Di''er, you personally persuade him, it may not be able to change his mind." A hint of ruthlessness flashed in Zhu Di''s eyes and he said angrily: "The child will force him back." Fan Zeng shook his head again: "Guan Yu is a loyal and righteous person. Even if you can force him to tie him back, you can only get his body, but you can''t convince him." Hearing this, Zhu Di staggered and almost fell to the ground. He naturally knew what Fan Zeng said, but he was just unwilling to face it for a while, but now he had to face it. Forcibly tied back Guan Yu is not very meaningful. After all, Guan Yu has made up his mind to leave, and he cannot return to the past even if he forcibly tied him back. What Zhu Di wanted was Guan Yu to serve him, not Guan Yu, a walking corpse. "What should I do? Should I let Guan Yu leave? Impossible, absolutely impossible." As he spoke, a trace of sinister flashed across Zhu Di''s face and he said coldly: "I can''t get what I can''t get, and he, Liu Bei, can''t imagine it." "Stop talking stupid things." Fan Zeng patted Zhu Di on the shoulder suddenly and said with a serious look: "In this matter, my father will not give you more advice. You should immediately take someone to chase Guan Yu and think carefully on the way to deal with Guan Yu. I hope your choice for my father." Zhu Di thought about this, and then led a thousand cavalry to chase Guan Yu with Xiang Zhuang, Niu Mowang and Xia Luqi. On the other side, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and others escorted Mrs. Gan away from Huaibei and headed all the way to Luoyang. Since the Song and Wei countries were still fighting with the Ming Dynasty, most of the roads had been banned and could not be taken anymore, so Guan Yu could only walk along the remote Mangdang Mountain. Since the road is difficult to walk, the speed is naturally not fast. Guan Yu couldn''t help but frown and said, "Third brother, is this road safe? Will it be caught up by Zhu Di?" Zhang Fei patted his chest and said confidently: "Second brother, don''t worry. Even if Zhu Di wants to break his head, he would never have thought that we would leave Mangdang Mountain..." Before he finished speaking, Zhang Fei was completely stunned. He saw a team of cavalry waiting quietly in front of him, and the person in charge was Zhu Di, the Ming Dynasty. At this time, Guan Yu was not in the mood to blame Zhang Fei for his carelessness. Seeing that there were Niu Mowang and Xia Luqi beside Zhu Di, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei''s hearts suddenly stumbled, and everyone knew that it would be difficult to be kind this time. Guan Yu whispered to Zhang Fei: "Third brother, take good care of your sister-in-law, let''s fight together later." "Yes." Zhang Fei nodded heavily. Just when Guan Yu and Zhang Fei thought Zhu Di was here to chase him, Zhu Di escaped from the cavalry alone and shouted to Guan Yu''s side: "Brother Yun, old friend is here to see him off." Hearing this, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei looked at each other and saw a hint of confusion in each other''s eyes. Didn¡¯t you come to catch them? Guan Yu immediately came to Zhu Di, and Niu Mowang and Xia Luqi, behind Zhu Di, were worried that Guan Yu would take the opportunity to be unfavorable to Zhu Di, so he also stepped forward to protect Zhu Di at the same time. "Both generals go down, Chang Yun will not be detrimental to me." Zhu Di said. "But¡­" Niu Mowang was a little worried, and Zhu Di immediately glared at him and said, "This is a military order." ¡°¡­No.¡± Niu Mowang and Xia Luqi had no choice but to retreat, leaving Guan Yu and Zhu Di alone, but before leaving, they glared at Guan Yu fiercely. After Niu Mowang and the other generals retreated, Zhu Di bowed to Guan Yu and asked, "Chang Yun, why don''t you say goodbye without saying goodbye? Is Zhu Di a villain in your heart who doesn''t say anything?" £ The second update is coming, and I still owe five chapters... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1737 Unified Jizhou (Part 1) Chapter 1737 Unified Jizhou (Part 1) Chapter 1735: Unified Jizhou (Part 1) Guan Yu thought Zhu Di was here to arrest him or even kill him, but Zhu Di said he was here to send him off, which made Guan Yu a little confused and he was a little confused about what Zhu Di wanted to do. In Guan Yu''s view, Zhu Di was decisive and resourceful in his killing, and could be called a wise ruler of a generation, but he was definitely not a benevolent monarch. It is precisely because of this that Guan Yu would go to find Xu Shiji instead of Zhu Di when he left, because in his opinion, even if he had the previous agreement, Zhu Di would not be likely to let him go. But when he heard what Zhu Di said just now, Guan Yu realized that he had blamed Zhu Di wrongly, and he suddenly felt a sense of shame in his heart. "The reason why Guan left without saying goodbye is not that he did not believe in the character of the Ming King, but that his brother was in danger in Luoyang. Guan was in a hurry to go to rescue him, so he left without resigning." Guan Yu is not a person who likes to lie, but these words are purely nonsense. After all, he can''t tell Zhu Di in person, "I just don''t believe in your character, but I''m leaving, right?" Although Zhu Di knew that Guan Yu was lying, he did not care. Instead, he grabbed Guan Yu''s hand and said seriously: "Brother Yun, when the Ming Dynasty was in the most dangerous time, you kept your promises and never left you, guarded Xiaopei, fought against Yinshou, assisted Huaibei, and injured Lu Wenlong, and helped the Ming Dynasty survive such a great disaster of national destruction. You are Zhu Di and the benefactor of the entire Ming Dynasty." Hearing Zhu Di''s words, Guan Yu felt a little ashamed in his eyes. Zhu Di''s words praised him a little too high. Only he knew his own situation. Under the attack of Wei and Song dynasties, Zhu Ming was able to survive the disaster of the destruction of the country. Guan Yu played only an auxiliary role, mainly relying on Zhu Di and Fan Zeng to turn the world around. But in Zhu Di''s words, he seemed to be without Guan Yu. Zhu Ming might be devastated and attributed most of the credit to Guan Yu, which also made Guan Yu feel a little embarrassed. "If King Ming is there, even if there is no Guan Yu, as long as King Ming is present, Military Commander Fan and Governor Xu are there, the Ming Dynasty can still be saved." Guan Yu said seriously. Zhu Di shook his head and continued, "Luoyang is also a dragon''s nest, and it is not safer than the Central Plains. Now Yun Chang is loyal and righteous, and wants to leave me. Although I am reluctant, I dare not stop him. I came to see Yun Chang see him off in person to thank Yun Chang for saving my Ming Dynasty from danger. ¡± After saying that, Zhu Di invited the soldiers to bring the drinks, took one cup by himself, and delivered the other cup to Guan Yu. Seeing this, Guan Yu thought for a moment and still picked up the wine glass. He believed that Zhu Di would definitely disdain to do such a thing as poisoning. "I will use this glass of wine to make a heroic journey for Brother Yun." After saying that, Zhu Di drank it all in one go and pondered: "I hope you will take care of me and have a good journey." Seeing this, Guan Yu drank it all in one go, holding his fists and bowed back, "Thank you, take care of yourself." After saying that, Guan Yu and Mrs. Zhang Feigan and his group left under the eyes of thousands of cavalrymen, but the more than a thousand cavalry did not move at all. Looking at Guan Yu and his group gradually disappearing from sight, an extremely complicated look flashed in Zhu Di''s eyes. Seeing this, Niu Mowang stepped forward and asked, "Lord, let Guan Yu leave like this?" "What about that?" Zhu Di asked back. "Since Guan Yu is a famous general who has betrayed our army, even if the lord is grateful for his merits, he cannot bear to kill him, and he cannot let him go. This is a capital enemy." Niu Mowang said. Hearing this, Zhu Di looked at Niu Mowang calmly and smiled faintly, "I naturally know what General Niu said, but I did have an appointment with Guan Yu, and he also made enough contributions to our Ming Dynasty and was the benefactor of the entire Ming Dynasty. If Guan Yu was leaving just because of this, and I would kill him, what would the other soldiers in the army think? How will people in the world view me, Zhu Di? ¡± "this¡­" Niu Mowang was speechless. He knew that what his lord was right. If he really killed Guan Yu, who had great achievements, his lord''s reputation would definitely be affected. In fact, when he first learned that Guan Yu was leaving, Zhu Di was very angry and even thought about killing Guan Yu, but on the way to catch up, Zhu Di had already figured it out. Nowadays, his every move has attracted the attention of countless people, and a little mistake will be infinitely amplified by his opponents to attack Zhu Di''s reputation and reputation. Therefore, if Zhu Di really killed Guan Yu, he would definitely be captured by Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin. Although Zhu Di did not care much about his reputation, he also cared about the opinions of some people, such as: Zhu Tianpeng. As the cooperation between Ming and Qi deepened, Zhu Tianpeng was becoming more and more satisfied with Zhu Di, and now he even had the idea of ??re-integrating Qi into the Ming Dynasty. If at this time, news of Zhu Di''s failure to keep his promise and killing his meritorious officials was revealed, would it affect his image in Zhu Tianpeng''s heart? How would Zhu Tianpeng view him? Will it affect the incorporation of Qi into the Ming Dynasty? These are all unknowns. As soon as he thought of this, Zhu Di realized that what Xu Shiji persuaded him was not entirely pleading for Guan Yu, but more about him. Guan Yu can indeed kill, but killing one Guan Yu is untrustworthy in the world. This is not worth it for Zhu Di. After returning to Xuzhou, Zhu Di found Fan Zeng as soon as possible, and Fan Zeng knew everything at this time and immediately smiled and said, "Di''er, you handled Guan Yu very well. Just Guan Yu, it doesn¡¯t matter at all. What you have to look at is the whole world. This is the demeanor that the king truly possesses. ¡± ¡°Thank you for your teaching.¡± Zhu Di looked humble on the surface, but when Fan Zeng left, his face suddenly became extremely gloomy and he whispered, "Come out." ¡°See lord.¡± Two figures walked out of the shadow to greet each other. They were the sons of Zhu Wen, Zhu Youwen and Zhu Yougui. After Zhu Di looked at the two of them, he said in a deep voice: "Immediately send an order to the director of the Sun and Moon God Sect, let him leave Guan Yu and prepare to go to Luoyang to leave Mangdang Mountain, and quietly reveal the news of Song and Wei." "No." Zhu Yougui and Zhu Youwen immediately took the order and left. In the Taihang Mountains, the factory guards established by Zhu Yuanzhang were almost completely destroyed by Qin Hao in one battle, and they have not recovered their vitality to this day. Just when Zhu Di felt deeply powerless in intelligence, Ren Woxing, Xiang Wentian and others who had left the Ming Cult and founded the Sun and Moon Sect, took the initiative to join Zhu Ming, which was also the weakest link under Zhu Di. Looking at the two of them leaving, a trace of sadness flashed in Zhu Di''s eyes and he said to himself: "Guan Yu, don''t blame me, you have let my expectations down. What is the best thing about Liu Bei, and why is this king inferior to him?" Zhu Di did not forgive Guan Yu after all. For his reputation and status in Zhu Tianpeng''s heart, he could not take action to get rid of Guan Yu himself, but he was preparing to borrow Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin''s hands. Guan Yu killed Yin Hong, the son of Yin Shou, and injured Lu Wenlong, which had completely offended the Song and Wei countries. If Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin knew that Guan Yu was going to Luoyang to find Liu Bei, they would definitely not allow Guan Yu to arrive in Luoyang alive. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Jizhou, northern Hebei. [Dingdong, Guan Yu completed his achievements in "Hanging the Seal and Gold", and rewarded permanent force +1 and permanent charm +1. Currently, Guan Yu has five dimensions: Guan Yu, commander 96 (+1), force 106 (+6), intelligence 87, politics 70, charm 100 (+1); equipment: Qinglong Yanyue Sword and Red Flame Horse. ¡¿ Seeing this, Qin Hao immediately said in surprise: "Has Guan Yu left Zhu Ming? Are you going to find Liu Bei again? I don''t know if he will pass five passes and kill six generals this time." £ The first time the guarantee is updated, there will be... Thanks to book friend Song Huangling for rewarding 1,000 starting points coins; Thank you to book friends for rewarding 100 starting points coins for the bridge; Thank you to the book friends for the 100 starting point coins that were rewarded by you; Thanks to book friend Baili Bookstore for the 100 starting point coins rewarded; Thanks to book friends for not understanding the 100 starting point coins for rewards from Natural Dreams; Thanks to book friend z-Mark for the 100 starting point coins rewarded; £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1738 Unified Jizhou (middle) Chapter 1738 Unified Jizhou (middle) Chapter 1736: Unified Jizhou (Chinese) Guan Yu had been under Zhu Di''s command before, but now he suddenly hangs a seal and seals his gold and leaves Zhu Ming. There is only one possibility, that is, to find his elder brother Liu Bei. After learning about this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that Guan Yu had embarked on the old path, but this time it might not be easier. In the Romance of the Romance, the reason why Guan Yu was able to pass five levels and kill six generals was mainly because the six guards of these five levels were too mediocre. Not to mention killing them one by one, even if the six people join forces, they are not Guan Yu''s opponent. Compared with the original history, today''s era has completely different appearances, and various outstanding talents are emerging one after another. In a military important place like the level, the Wei and Song dynasties would never have sent mediocre people to guard it, and the one who could become a guard of the pass would definitely be the leader in the army, so the difficulty of Guan Yu''s past was naturally greatly improved. There is actually a very big bug in the story of passing five levels and killing six generals. Guan Yun passed five passes and killed six generals, and went north to pursue his elder brother Liu Bei. It was touching and well-known. However, Guan Yu seemed to have forgotten to bring the map when he went out, and his north route was really incomprehensible. Hearing that his elder brother was in Yuan Shao, Hebei, Guan Yu immediately hung a seal and set off from Xuchang, preparing to reunite with Liu Bei in Hebei. Guan Yu wanted to go north to find Liu Bei. The route was actually very simple. After leaving Xuchang, go north to Chenliu County, and after arriving in Baima, crossing the Yellow River, and naturally he could arrive in Hebei to reunite with Liu Bei. However, after Guan Yu left Xudu, he did not take a straight line to head north, but headed northwest, and his destination turned out to be Luoyang. On the way to Luoyang, Guan Yu passed through Dongling Pass and killed Kong Xiu. After arriving in Luoyang, Guan Yu killed two generals Han Fu and Meng Tan, but he still did not go north to cross the Yellow River, but went east to Sishui Pass, which is Hulao Pass, and killed Bian Xi. After that, Guan Yu''s route became more and more confusing. Guan Yu went east and killed the prefect Wang Zhi in Xingyang. Then he arrived in Huazhou. The prefect Liu Yan knew the current affairs very well and took the initiative to let Guan Yu go. After Guan Yu left Huazhou, his party arrived at Baima and prepared to cross the river, but was blocked by Qin Qi, so he sent him to the west with one knife. At this point, Guan Yu finally completed the five passes and killed six generals, arrived at the destination Baima, and then crossed the Yellow River to reunite with Liu Bei. Yes, you read that right. Guan Yu went around a long way and the destination he was going to was actually a white horse that could be reached by walking straight. Baima, Luoyang and Xudu formed a big triangle, but Guan Yu gave up the nearest straight line to go north to the white horse, instead turning northwest first and then east, and the last place to cross the river was still the white horse. You want to say that Guan Yu is a road deaf? Please, Guan Yu is not Li Guang, so it is impossible for him not to even know the basic route. At that time, Guan Yu was extremely eager to find his brother, and he wanted to see Liu Bei within one day, but he spent a lot of effort around a big triangle and wasted so much time in vain, which was completely unreasonable. In this regard, Qin Hao felt that it was Lao Luo¡¯s fault. It¡¯s not that Lao Luo didn¡¯t understand geography. He asked Guan Yu to circle around the map, which should be said to have a clear purpose. If Guan Yu was asked to walk in a straight line, it would not take long to reach the White Horse and then cross the river to see Liu Bei. Such a story is obviously not exciting enough. Therefore, in order to highlight Guan Yu''s bravery, Lao Luo made Guan Yu go around such a long way on the map like a fool. [Dingdong, the war in Jizhou has officially ended, and the inventory has begun... The war in Jizhou lasted for a total of two and a half months, starting from the Qin army entering Hebei and ending in the ten-side ambush, including: The war in western Hebei killed 30,000 enemies and lost 4,000 of them; In the war in central Hebei, 30,000 enemies were killed, and 30,000 were lost; in the battle in Wei County, 20,000 enemies were killed, and 40,000 were lost. In the offensive and defensive battle in Yecheng, killing 20,000 enemies, and losing 8,000 of them; In the battle of ambushing on ten sides, killing 20,000 enemies, capturing 80,000, and destroying himself 8,000; According to statistics, the Jizhou War wiped out a total of 200,000 enemies, including 120,000 enemies killed, 80,000 prisoners, and 90,000 were captured. After deducting casualties, a total of 1,100 summoning points will be rewarded, and the host currently has a total of 5,275 summoning points. ¡¿ [The Jizhou War involved more than 400,000 people before and after, and the battle standards have been reached. The battle loss ratio of this battle is 2.2:1, rating: A, reward: one bronze random summoning card. ¡¿ [The battle of ambushing on ten sides involves more than 200,000 people, and can form a single battle. In this battle, 20,000 enemies were killed, 80,000 prisoners were captured, and 8,000 were damaged by themselves; The battle loss ratio of this battle is 12.5:1, rating: SSS, reward: a golden summoning card. ¡¿ [The current host has: 2 gold summoning cards, 2 bronze random summoning cards, and 3 million-person summoning cards. ¡¿ Looking at the skyrocketing summoning point and the resumption of the summoning card, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh: "War is the fastest way to get rich." The time when Qin Hao summoned Nezha and Huang Feihu, the summoning cards in his hand had been used up. As a result, the battle between Beihai and Hebei allowed Qin Hao to have two golden summoning cards, and soon there was a third one to buy. Nowadays, western Hebei, southern Hebei, central Hebei, eastern Hebei, and a small number of northern Hebei are under the control of Qin Hao. 80% of the entire Jizhou city belongs to Qin Hao. As long as the remaining northern Hebei region is occupied, Jizhou will be unified by Qin Hao, and the unified state will also receive a golden summoning card again. "Report to the lord, General Zhang Liao has led his troops to arrive." After hearing his subordinates¡¯ report, Qin Hao couldn¡¯t help laughing. If Zhang Liao hadn''t led 60,000 troops behind him, disguised himself as the main force to confuse Han Xin and acted as a full-speed pursuit, Han Xin wouldn''t have fallen into the trap so easily. Zhang Liao has just arrived now, and the speed is actually not slow, but it must be that the daylily has been cold. After all, the Han-Zhao coalition forces have been wiped out. "Zhang Liao came just in time, and he sent an order to lead 30,000 troops to **** 80,000 prisoners of war back to Yecheng and take strict supervision." Qin Hao ordered. "No." After receiving the order, Zhang Liao looked reluctant and rushed over from Yecheng and went back, at least letting him take a breath. Besides, who can''t do the **** of prisoners? Of course, Zhang Liao just complained verbally. After all, the king''s order cannot be violated, and there are many important figures among the prisoners this time. Zhang Liao brought 60,000 this time, brought 30,000 back, and left 30,000 behind. After Bai Qi and Li Jing joined the army, the Qin army had a total of 130,000 troops, and 8,000 casualties were killed and killed in a battle. In addition, the 30,000 left by Zhang Liao, which is 152,000. Now the last remaining enemy troops in northern Hebei are Zhang He¡¯s 30,000 Korean troops. Even if Zhang He was unwilling to surrender, relying solely on these 150,000 Qin troops was enough to step north of Jizhou into flat ground and forcibly unify Jizhou. £ The second update is coming, and there are still four chapters left... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1739 Unify Jizhou (Part 2) to destroy Han Chapter 1739 Unified Jizhou (Part 2) to destroy Han Chapter 1737: Unified Jizhou (Part 2) to destroy Han "Lord, Han Xin has been captured alive by the last general. Do you want to meet the previous one?" Li Jing asked. Due to his special identity, Han Xin was not taken back to Yecheng by Zhang Liao by other prisoners, but was left in the army, waiting for Qin Hao''s summons at all times. Of course, Qin Hao also wanted to see Han Xin, but if he saw him so soon, he would be too urgent to persuade him to surrender. Qin Hao was not willing to make Han Xin think that he had to surrender him. "No, let''s put Han Xin aside first. After the army enters northern Hebei, we will go see him." Qin Hao said with a playful look on his face. Han Xin is now in northern Hebei, and there is still Zhang He''s army of 30,000, so he still has some capital to surrender. Qin Hao was already disgusted with continuing to negotiate terms. He hoped to strip away everything Han Xin and let him surrender to the Qin army without any conditions. After the 150,000 army entered northern Hebei, Han Xin could also cut off the capital to negotiate terms with Qin Hao in the final. "The command was to lead Li Jing, Xue Rengui and Long Qi to lead 50,000 troops each, divided into three units on the left, center and right, and divided into three groups to attack northern Hebei." Qin Hao ordered. "No." With Qin Hao''s order, the 150,000 Qin troops operated quickly and in an orderly manner like machines, and divided into three armies and drove towards northern Hebei. North Hebei, Hejian County, and its capital is Lecheng County, which is the capital of South Korea. Hejian County was originally a Hejian Kingdom, but during the Yellow Turban Rebellion, King Liu Li of Hejian''s An, Prince Liu Yan, and his family were all killed by the Yellow Turban Army. Because the Liu family of Hejian was brutally destroyed by the Yellow Turbans, there was no choice to inherit the throne, so Liu Hong changed the Hejian Kingdom to a county and appointed Han Xin''s father Han Fu as the prefect. Later, Han Fu was promoted to the governor of Jizhou and obtained the most elite Wei County in Jizhou, so he successfully moved his capital from Hejian to Yecheng in Wei County. But Han Fu was not at all successful. Even Han Xin, the most elite Wei County, and the number one commander of Hebei, could not compete with Yuan Shao. There are three counties in northern Hebei, namely: Hejian, Zhongshan and Changshan. Among them, Changshan County was strategically abandoned by Han Xin during the war in western Hebei and when South Korea''s troops were shrinking, so nearly half of the city was under the control of the Qin army. In other words, in today''s northern Hebei, there are still Hejian, Zhongshan, and half of Changshan County, which are still not under the control of the Qin army. "Reporting... General Zhang is not good, Long Qi leads 50,000 troops to advance into Changshan, Zhending, Jiumen, Puwu, Jingxing, and Lingshou, the county magistrates of the five counties surrender without fighting. Although the southward Tang Dynasty did not surrender, it could not stop the Qin army. The Qin army captured the city in just one day. Now the entire Changshan County is in the hands of the Qin army. ¡± After hearing his subordinates'' reports, Zhang He''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. The Korean army had only 30,000 troops left in northern Hebei, while the Qin army had hundreds of thousands, and the difference in strength was too huge. In order not to be gradually killed and defeated one by one, Zhang He could only concentrate all the troops in Hejian, which also caused the defenders in other places to be extremely weak and could not resist the Qin army''s troops at all. Changshan County has been strategically abandoned by Zhang He, and it is expected that it will be captured by the Qin army. However, he did not expect that so many county magistrates would surrender without fighting, and what he did not expect was still behind. "Report to the general, Li Jing led 50,000 troops to Zhongshan, Lu Nu, Anxi, Hanchang, Liwu, Anguo, Wuji, Xinshi, Shangquyang, Wangdu, Tang County, and the county magistrates surrendered without fighting. Although Puyin, Beiping and Guangchang counties fought to the death, they failed to hold on for even a day, and Xue Rengui broke through the city gate. Now the entire Zhongshan County has been in the hands of the Qin army. ¡± "Damn it." Zhang He angrily hammered the table, his heart full of confusion and powerlessness. Now the two kings of Han and Zhao have been captured alive, and the Han and Zhao coalition forces have been wiped out. How can they stop the hundreds of thousands of Qin army with just his 30,000 troops? In addition, Zhang He did not dare to confront the Qin army again. He knew that the King of Han had the intention to surrender to Qin, and now the King of Han and his elder brother were captured. What should he do if he still fought with the Qin army, if he completely angered the Qin army? "Report..." Seeing another spy coming to report, Zhang He was angry and weak, "What bad news is there?" "Xue Rengui led 50,000 troops to attack Hejian, and the six counties of Shuzhou, Dongpingshu, Gaoyang, Zhengxian, Wen''an and Yixian surrendered without fighting." "well¡­" Zhang He did not scold these county magistrates for being unfaithful, but just sighed helplessly and asked, "What else?" "Xue Rengui has divided 10,000 troops to capture Gonggao, Chengping, Zhongshui and Wuyuan, and personally led 40,000 troops to Leping. In addition, Long Qi and Li Jing''s army are also marching towards Leping, and Leping will be completely besieged by the 150,000 Qin army." Hearing this, the generals in the hall were completely out of stock. Gao Lan set out and said, "Brother Ye Yi, this is not a solution." After hearing Gao Lan''s words, Zhang He couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Of course I know that continuing to do it is just drinking poison to quench thirst, but now there are Qin troops in all directions, and the way to retreat north has been blocked by Qin troops. Our army is already in a turtle. What else can we do?" Gao Lan was silent when he heard this, and after a while, he said, "It''s no point in continuing to fight. It''s time to consider the last step." Zhang He naturally knew what the last step Gao Lan said meant. He was silent for a while and said, "I''m waiting, I''m waiting." It¡¯s not that Zhang He didn¡¯t want to surrender, he actually had the intention to surrender, but his voluntary surrender to the Qin army is two completely different concepts, namely, and obeying Han Xin¡¯s orders. Zhang He hoped to wait for Han Xin''s surrender order so that he could surrender without being illegitimate, so he said to wait a little longer. "Lord, lord, what are you thinking? Now it is a state of ten deaths without life. If you don''t surrender at this time, you will beg for surrender until you are completely successful. Zhang He thought anxiously, but he didn''t know that Han Xin didn''t want to surrender as soon as possible, but Qin Hao didn''t see him at all, and he really didn''t say anything and surrender voluntarily. In the next few days of waiting, among the only remaining counties of Gonggao, Chengping, Zhongshui and Wuyuan in Hejian, two counties surrendered, and the two counties were captured by Xue Rengui. Han was happy to become an isolated city, but Zhang He still failed to wait for Han Xin''s order to surrender. Li Jing, Long Qi and Xue Rengui have joined forces, and the 150,000 Qin generals have successfully completed three layers inside and three layers outside, and the surrounding area is invisible. Looking at the Qin army under the city, Zhang He felt despair. Although Lecheng is the capital of Han, most of the city-guarding equipment and supplies were transferred to Yecheng, and the city-guarding supplies were not sufficient. How can I fight this battle? There is no way to fight at all. Zhang He''s heart was filled with bitterness. At this moment, Xue Rengui walked out of the army and shouted to Zhang He on the city tower: "Zhang He, I will give you another half hour to consider. If I don''t open the city to surrender, I will lead the army to capture Handu." As soon as this statement came out, all the Han generals in the city were anxious and looked at Zhang He together. "General, general..." Looking at the pair of cowardly eyes, Zhang He couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "Forget it, open the city and surrender." "No." In this way, under the threat of the Qin army, Zhang He opened the city gate, led 30,000 Han troops, and took the initiative to surrender to the Qin army. At this point, South Korea was completely declared destruction and the Qin army unified Jizhou. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1740 Han Xin surrenders Chapter 1740 Han Xin surrenders Chapter 1738: Han Xin surrenders "Lord, Zhang He surrendered." Zhang Liang reported with a smile. "good." Qin Hao smiled immediately when he heard this, but there was no surprise on his face. He had long guessed that Zhang He would not be able to withstand the pressure and surrender, but the result was exactly the same as he thought. To be honest, under the gradual pressure of the 150,000 Qin army, Zhang He, who had only 30,000 troops in his hand, could still bear until he was only happy to succeed in a city before surrendering, which was completely worthy of Han Xin. Can¡¯t you really be able to keep your success? In fact, it is not necessarily true that Zhang He still has 30,000 troops in his hands. If he really wants to defend himself, he will definitely be able to hold on for a while, but Zhang He didn''t dare to go to war with the Qin army. The reason why Zhang He did not dare to start a war was mainly because Han Xin and Zhang Kui were both in the hands of Qin Hao. If he had a close contact with the Qin army, his nature would be completely different. Qin Hao calculated this correctly, so he divided his troops into three groups, gradually threatening and oppressing Zhang He until he completely crushed Zhang He''s last psychological defense line to force him to surrender. Zhang He and Gao Lan''s surrender were completely exposed to Qin Hao''s five-dimensional attributes. [Zhang He: Commander 96 (+3), Force 100 (+4), Intelligence 76 (+3), Politics 69 (+4), Charm 90 (+2);] [Gao Lan: Commander 93 (+2), Force 95 (+3), Intelligence 74 (+1), Politics 65 (+1), Charm 82 (+1);] I have to say that Han Xin is still very good at cultivating his subordinates. Both Zhang He and Gao Lan under him have greatly improved the fifth dimension. If you are just one person, it may be attributed to your personal talent, but if both of them are like this, it can only show that Han Xin is a commander who is good at cultivating his subordinates'' abilities. After Zhang He''s surrender, Qin Hao won another 30,000 troops in vain, and his total strength in northern Hebei also reached 180,000. Nowadays, the Qin army''s troops in Jizhou are distributed: 180,000 in northern Hebei, 80,000 in Wei County, and 100,000 in Bohai Sea, and the total troops in Jizhou are 360,000. Now that Jizhou has been unified, Qingbei has been unified, and then only the only thing left is to march northward to completely eliminate the Northern Han puppet dynasty, occupy Youzhou, and unify Hebei. [Dingdong, forcing Zhang He to surrender 300,000 troops, rewarding 300 summoning points. The current host currently has a total of 5,575 summoning points. ¡¿ [Dingdong, the host is unified in Jizhou, the main mission 5 Emperor Path reward: 1 golden summoning card, any five-dimensional attribute is permanently added to any one of the five-dimensional attributes. ¡¿ [The current host has: 3 gold summoning cards, 2 bronze random summoning cards, and 3 million-person summoning cards. ¡¿ [Please use any attribute point as soon as possible. ¡¿ Qin Hao said directly without thinking: "Add this arbitrary attribute point to intelligence." Under Qin Hao''s deliberate inclination, even politics has reached 101, and his intelligence, which has always been his strong point, stopped at 98 o''clock and didn''t move for a moment. It can be seen from this that it is not easy to improve any of the five dimensions after reaching a certain height. Currently, Qin Hao''s five-dimensional dimensions have exceeded 100 in addition to intelligence, and every time an attribute breaks 100, he can no longer use any attribute point to increase the amplification, so he can only add it to the intelligence item. [Okay, the host intelligence is permanent +1, the current five dimensions: commander 101, force 105, intelligence 99, politics 101, charm 106. ¡¿ Just a little short of that, Qin Hao''s intelligence can also exceed 100, and after it exceeds 100, he will receive a golden intelligence summoning card again, which is also the last reward of his five-dimensional breakthrough hundred reward. "It''s a pity that Qingzhou has not been unified yet, so it only took Qingbei and Qingnan is still in the hands of Qi. If Qingzhou can be unified, the attribute points of intelligence that have exceeded 100 will be obtained. However, if you want to destroy Qi, it is not the time yet. You can only unify Youzhou first. When you fight in the Central Plains, you will turn around and unify Qingzhou. "Qin Hao said in his heart. "Lord, Zhang He has surrendered, and Han Xin has no last capital. Should he meet Han Xin?" Bai Qi said. After hearing this, Qin Hao thought for a moment and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, go to Han Du first and see him. Seeing Han Xin again in Han Du will definitely give Han Xin a meeting that will never be forgotten." Zhang Liang and Bai Qi looked at each other and thought to himself that their lord was too cruel. This is to completely dispel Han Xin''s pride. It¡¯s not that Qin Hao is deliberately targeting Han Xin, but that Han Xin is really too arrogant. Before completely forcing Zhang He to surrender, although Qin Hao deliberately did not go to see Han Xin, as long as he put down his arrogance and took the initiative to ask for Qin Hao, could Qin Hao still avoid him? Of course it is impossible. Of course Han Xin could pass the order of surrender to Zhang He to retain his last capital, but Han Xin could not pass the hurdle in his heart and watched Zhang He be forced to surrender, thus losing his last capital. Even if he surrendered, Han Xin would not have received the previous treatment, but became a lonely minister. Han Xin will come to this day, and it was entirely his own death. If he had accepted Qin Hao''s persuasion to surrender, he would not only be able to preserve the title of Duke, but also become the governor of Jizhou and take charge of the military power of a state, but now he has nothing left. Of course, this situation was something Qin Hao was happy to see. If he had not defeated others in order not to fight, he would not have been willing to give Han Xin such a high reward. The reward was so high from the beginning. With Han Xin''s ability, it would be almost impossible to seal it. Now Han Xin has at least avoided this embarrassing situation. With the crowd of surrendered generals such as Zhang He Gao Lan and the cheers of the people, Qin Hao rode his horse into Handu and succeeded. After entering the success, Qin Hao couldn''t help but look surprised and smiled, "I came to study in various places with my family master when I was young, but now I am much more prosperous than what I see." "Han Xin was a heavy army and disregarded politics, and Chengle''s development has stagnated for a long time. The reason why it is still more prosperous than before is mainly due to the foundation left by Han Fu''s period," Zhang Liang explained. "oh." Qin Hao showed a sudden look and smiled, "It seems that although Han Fu is a little weak, he is not an incompetent person." Under the leadership of Zhang He, Qin Hao entered the simple Korean palace changed from the prefect''s palace, and immediately smiled and said, "Let Han Xin come to see me." "No." Soon, under the guidance of two guards, Han Xin came to this hall that he was extremely familiar with. Han Xin, who once had a lot of confidence in fighting with Bai Qi, was completely hit by reality and was even almost autistic. But at this time, Han Xin no longer had the energy he had when he was the General of the Northern Han Dynasty, and his whole body was full of frustration and loneliness. On the way over, Han Xin also saw Zhang He and Gao Lan. After seeing Han Xin, they looked ashamed, looking like they wanted to speak but stopped, but dared not say anything. Han Xin smiled bitterly. He didn''t blame Zhang He for surrendering at all. If Zhang He defended to the death, he would have hurt him. "well¡­" After sighing, Han Xin knelt directly at Qin Hao, and begged for surrender: "The criminal Han Xin has seen the King of Qin. He was deceived by villains and went astray, joined the pseudo-dynasty, blocked the imperial court''s heavenly soldiers, and opposed the King of Qin. Now he has repentant. I hope the King of Qin is magnanimous and magnanimous. For Han Xin''s past merits, he will give Han Xin an opportunity to reform himself." Qin Hao prepared some remarks to Han Xin under the steps, but unexpectedly, before he could speak, Han Xin surrendered directly, and his tone was so sincere that all the drafts he prepared were useless. £ The second update is coming, and I still owe 3 chapters... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1741 Japanese pirates attack Chapter 1741 Japanese pirates attack Chapter 1739: Japanese pirates attack Han Xin is a very proud person, but this series of failures has caused him to lose all his capital. If he still can''t let go of the air, he will be a little ungrateful, so he has now taken such a low attitude to surrender. Zhang He and Gao Lan were afraid that Han Xin would not be able to see the situation clearly, and their arrogant look made Qin Hao dislike him. However, seeing Han Xin''s low attitude, they also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Han Xin still knew it. As soon as Han Xin finished speaking, Qin Hao hurriedly ran away, helped Han Xin up with his own hands, and said, "Brother Han is what he said? No one can do without mistakes. Knowing mistakes can improve. With Brother Han¡¯s past contribution, even if he made some mistakes, it would not hurt much. Now that he is willing to return to the court, I naturally agree to it, but..." At this point, Qin Hao looked at Han Xin''s eyes and smiled faintly, "Our army''s principles have always been: rewards for merits and punishments will be made. Since Brother Han made a mistake, he would be punished. Of course, since Brother Han was also deceived by Liu Che''s thief, I can give a lighter punishment for Brother Han. Let¡¯s do this, I will punish Brother Han to demote the title to two levels. What does Brother Han think? ¡± The two-level reduction in Qin Hao''s name was not based on the King of Han granted by the Northern Han Dynasty, but on the Duke of Han granted by the Luoyang court. After all, the position of King of Han was never recognized by the Luoyang court. If Han Xin comes from Duke of the State for two levels, he will be reduced from Duke of the State to Duke of the State, and then from Duke of the State to Duke of the State, and then from Duke of the State to County, and the span between them is not an ordinary big one. Han Xin was secretly surprised. He thought Qin Hao would rub him to the end, but he didn''t expect to keep him the position of county marquis for him, which was already very wide and large. Although Qin Hao took the initiative to show mercy to Han Xin, it does not mean that Han Xin dared to accept it with peace of mind. "I have made such a big mistake this time and voluntarily eliminated all titles and official positions, only to ask the King of Qin to forgive the crimes of the criminals, and I will never dare to think about anything else." After saying that, Han Xin was about to kneel down and salute again, but before he could kneel down, he was stopped by Qin Hao. Qin Hao didn''t expect that the arrogant Han Xin would be so sensible now, but since Han Xin is willing to surrender and his attitude is so low, even if he is showing off to other surrenders in the future, he will definitely not be able to really rub Han Xin to the end. "Brother Han, the crime you committed is not a big deal. The two-level demotion is considered a heavy punishment. Do you think this king''s reward and punishment are unfair?" Qin Hao said pretending to be majestic. "this¡­" Han Xin was stunned when he saw this. He thought Qin Hao was just pretending. If he insisted on resigning, Qin Hao would definitely agree, but he did not expect Qin Hao to refuse. Qin Hao''s words have reached this point. If Han Xin doesn''t accept this kindness again, he will seem a little hypocritical, so he hurriedly thanked him, "Thank you for your kindness to King Qin." "In the future, everyone will be their own people. As long as Brother Han is loyal to me and the court, with your ability, you will be promoted to the position of Duke sooner or later." Qin Hao smiled and comforted, after all, he had just surrendered Han Xin''s title, and this was a blow to give him a sweet date. "My minister Han Xin, if you make an oath here, you will definitely be loyal to your lord. If you violate this oath, both gods and men will be angry." Han Xin''s swearing to be loyal also made Qin Hao completely relieved him. After all, oaths are still very useful in this era, and they will generally never swear easily. "Han Xin obeyed the order and now he will demote you two levels and be named Marquis of Hejian County and later general." Qin Hao enthroned him. "I thank my lord for your kindness, and Han Xin will definitely remember you." Han Xin thanked him, but his heart was filled with sadness. You should know the conditions that Qin Hao had when he persuaded him to surrender, but: Jizhou Governor, Hebei Governor... But now Han Xin not only has he been demoted from Duke Han to the Marquis of Hejian County, but he has only one post left with his post, and his military power is not even known where it is. After comparing the two, it is very different. But Han Xin also knew that he was taking it upon himself. At that time, he held a 100,000 army and occupied one-third of Jizhou, so Qin Hao offered such high conditions. Now he is a prisoner of war, with no soldiers, no power, no land, nothing, only one life left, Qin Hao retains his status as a county marquis for him, which is already a blessing from the law. "After an ambush on all sides, the entire Han and Zhao coalition army was wiped out, and our army surrendered a large number of prisoners of war." As he said that, Qin Hao looked at Han Xin and continued, "I don''t know if you are sure that Brother Han, you will be able to conquer these prisoners for our army." The 80,000 surrendered troops taken back to Yecheng by Zhang Liao were not the strong men captured by Su Lie in the Bohai Sea, but the army with great combat power. Once incorporated, it would be of great help to the Qin army. If you don¡¯t accept it and just keep it in jail, it will waste food and the Qin army will also need to divide some of its troops to guard it, which will not be worth the loss. The best candidate to command the surrendered army is naturally Han Xin. Hearing this, Han Xin was immediately delighted. He didn''t expect Qin Hao to use him so soon. Han Xin was originally going to make a promise to Qin Hao, but he felt it was inappropriate, so he replied after a little thought: "Report to the lord, the only way to conquer the Han army''s surrendered troops is to be conquered. As for the Zhao army''s surrendered troops, if you want to completely subdue it in the short term, you may have to convince Yuan Tan to surrender." Hearing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but show a headache. Although he had never seen Han Xin before, he had met Yuan Tan. Although Yuan Tan was afraid of death, he was very strong and would rather die than surrender to Qin Hao, the enemy who killed his father, so it was quite difficult to make him surrender. Seeing Qin Hao''s expression, Han Xin knew that it would be unsuccessful to persuade Yuan Tan to surrender, so he immediately said, "Lord, the last general has a good personal relationship with Yuan Tan, and is willing to lobby Yuan Tan for surrender." ¡°Really, that¡¯s great.¡± Qin Hao showed joy and asked again, "I wonder how confident Brother Han is?" ¡°70%.¡± "Enough. Now Yuan Tan has been taken back to Yecheng. Please set off immediately, persuade Yuan Tan to surrender as soon as possible, and subdue all prisoners of war into an army." "No." Han Xin responded with great enthusiasm, and then left Hejian and went to Yecheng with the task of incorporating the surrendered army. After Han Xin arrived in Yecheng, he immediately reorganized the prisoners of war, and the reorganization of the former Korean army went very smoothly. After all, even the old leader Han Xin had surrendered, and senior generals such as Zhang Kui, Chen Qi, Zheng Lun, Gao Ming, and Gao Jue also followed the trend. Naturally, there was nothing to stick to at the bottom of the army. But the reorganization of the Zhao army surrendered troops was not smooth. Even if Han Xin personally persuaded Yuan Tan, Yuan Tan still did not surrender, but his tone became much looser. At the same time, when the Qin army in northern Hebei was about to rush north again after a simple renovation, they received shocking bad news: A large number of Japanese pirates appeared in the coastal areas of Qingbei. £ The monthly ticket exceeded 400, and I still owe three chapters in total. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1742 Japanese pirates turmoil along the coast Chapter 1742 Japanese pirates riot along the coast Chapter 1740: Japanese pirates riot along the coast Japanese pirates are the thiefs of the Japanese Kingdom, so they are called Japanese pirates. Japan, that is, Japan. Originally, the Han people had no likes and dislikes about Japan, the East China Island Country, but they thought it was one of the small countries around them, so not many people cared about it at all. But it was not until three years ago that the Japanese delegation came to Luoyang for a pilgrimage, and challenged the heroes of the Han Dynasty in more than 30 aspects, including piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, songs, and essays, and civil and military affairs. This made the Han people realize the ambitions of this East China Island Country. Of course, this time the Japanese delegation suffered a crushing defeat. Only three of the thirty challenges were won, and the other twenty-seven were defeated. This incident inspired the people''s sense of national pride. Later, because most Japanese people were short, most of the people jokingly called Japan Japan, in order to satirize the Japanese people for being overestimated and being chariots. The pilgrimage three years ago, the real purpose of the Japanese mission was to obtain technology from the Luoyang court, but it was not successful in the end. It could only transfer the target to obtain it from the major princes. But the major princes were not stupid, and it was impossible to give it to a small country for nothing. In the end, the Japanese mission could only spend money to buy it. The other princes were not as strict as the Qin army. Each prince had the technology that was good at, but the technology that belonged to him was naturally impossible to sell, but the public could sell it. Under the heavy purchase of the Japanese mission, the princes could not resist the temptation and sold a large number of skills to the Japanese mission. In the end, the Japanese delegation bought papermaking from Cao Wei, forging steel from Zhao Song, shipbuilding from Sun Wu... and also sought a large amount of new grain from the Ming army. Although the Japanese mission spent a lot of gold and silver, it returned to Japan with a lot of technology. These technologies are not top-notch in Dahan, they can only be considered secondary, but they are the most advanced technologies in Japan. Soon, the power of the Yema Tai Kingdom, which belonged to the delegation, that is, Oda Nobunaga, surged due to these technologies, and even exceeded the sum of other vassal states. Japan is not just a country, it is just that Japan is the largest country, so it is qualified to represent Japan. In addition to Ematai, Japan also has more than ten forces including Tokugawa Ieyasu, Akichi Mitsuhide, Takeda Shingen, Uesugi Kenshin, Mori Motozu, Sanada Yukihiko, and Masamune Ita. Overall, the situation on the four islands of Japan is actually even more chaotic than that of the Han Dynasty. Under Oda Nobunaga''s governance, Yema Taiwan''s national strength grew rapidly, and Oda Nobunaga also took advantage of the great increase in national strength and began to annex the surrounding countries, step by step on the journey of unifying the four islands of Japan. Supported by advanced war technology and strong national strength, Oda Nobunaga captured nearly half of Japan''s territory in just one year, forcing other princes to join forces to fight against his family. At the same time, Oda Nobunaga, who was powerful, changed the Ematai to the Japanese Empire and replaced his wife Ematai Queen Himeha, becoming the first emperor of the Japanese Empire. The major princes of Japan also realized that the Yema Tai would become so powerful because they obtained the advanced technology of Shenzhou, so they also sent them to Zhongyuan to purchase technology, which was also the year when Japan and China-Turkey exchanges were the most frequent. The princes of the Central Plains were naturally willing to use backward technology to exchange for the gold and silver in the hands of the princes of the Japanese to seek development. But even if the princes of the Central Plains were willing to sell, under the iron hooves of Oda Nobunaga''s army, the princes of Japan would not have much time to develop. In addition, after a great war, the Japanese princes'' alliance and Oda Nobunaga both suffered losses, and the Japanese Empire''s recovery speed was faster than that of the Japanese princes'' alliance. Once the Japanese Kingdom completely recovered, other princes would not survive. Therefore, in order to protect themselves, the princes of Japan, who had no choice, came up with the bad idea of ??plundering the Central Plains'' money and food to quickly restore the trauma of the war. In the transaction with the princes of the Central Plains, the Japanese princes also knew clearly that the princes of the Central Plains were also in a warlord battle, and as long as they moved fast enough and ran away after the robbery, the princes of the Central Plains would not care about them at all. Can the princes of the Central Plains still send troops to cross the east to Fusang and conquer the East to the East Island? Although the power of the Central Plains princes was strong, they could not directly threaten them, while Oda Nobunaga''s threat was close at hand. With this mentality, the Japanese princes led by Tokugawa Ieyasu and Akechi Mitsuhide decided to send troops to disguise themselves as pirates and go to the Sanhan and Central Plains to plunder money and food. "Everyone, among the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty, the coastal states were only Youzhou, Jizhou, Qingzhou, Xuzhou, Yangzhou and Jiaozhou. Among them, Jiaozhou was too far away, so only five states could be robbed by us." Tokugawa Ieyasu looked at the other alliance members below and said in a deep voice: "In order to prevent conflicts caused by interests, we will still draw a separate area and grab each other. How much we can grab is their own ability." "This is a good idea." The great princes such as Akechi Mitsuhide and Kenshin Uesugi agreed one after another, but the other minor princes naturally did not dare and would not have any objections. "good." A glimmer flashed in Tokugawa Ieyasu''s eyes and he smiled faintly, "Since that''s the case, then Yangzhou will belong to my Tokugawa family." "Why?" Takeda Shingen, who had some grudges with Tokugawa Ieyasu, was the first to stand up and oppose it, saying, "Among the five prefectures of You, Ji, Qing, Xu and Yang, Yang, Yang is the most stable state, and the people must be the richest. If you Tokugawa family want to occupy Yangzhou as a plundering area? It''s too greedy." "Yeah yeah¡­" Other princes agreed. Seeing this, Tokugawa Ieyasu immediately frowned and said, "Since that''s the case, then my Tokugawa family will only plunder the area north of Yangzhou. Is this OK?" ¡°This is almost the same.¡± Takeda Shingen nodded with satisfaction, then pointed to Xuzhou and Jianghuai areas and said, "This place belongs to my Takeda family." "I want the area south of Yangzhou." Akechi Mitsuhide hurriedly said. "Then my Maori family will be in charge of Jizhou." Maori Yuan also rushed to speak. "The Ida family is responsible for Qingnan." said Masatori. Soon, except for Youzhou and Qingbei, all other areas were divided up. The reason why no one chose Youzhou is because compared with other regions, Youzhou is too poor and has little money to make. The reason why no one chose Qingbei was because Qin Hao and Yuan Shao, the first and second princes of the Han Dynasty, had territory in Qingbei, so they did not dare to provoke them easily. Kenshin Uesugi took it too late. All he wanted to choose was occupied by others. All the rest were Youzhou and Qingbei. After hesitating for a long time, he finally chose Qingbei, which was richer. After all, the timids were starving to death and the courageous ones were so bold that they were starving to death. Even Maori Yuan dared to steal Jizhou, why didn¡¯t he dare to steal Qingbei? After Uesugi Kenshin chose, Sanada Yukihiro chose Youzhou, while Hojo Tsunagi could only choose the poorest Sanhan. £ The fourth update is coming, and I still owe two chapters in total, and I finally have to pay it back. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1743 Coastal war begins Chapter 1743 The coastal war begins Chapter 1741: Coastal war begins "Everyone, the Han Dynasty has no idea about coastal defense now, but after we finish this vote, the Han princes will definitely pay attention to coastal defense, so there is only one opportunity." Tokugawa Ieyasu''s eyes were full of wisdom and he said to everyone in a deep voice: "This time, my Tokugawa general sent 10,000 troops." As soon as this statement was made, everyone present was shocked. After all, under the oppression of Oda Nobunaga, the casualties of each family were very heavy. To this day, while guarding against Oda Nobunaga, the Tokugawa family can still divide the army of 10,000 and disguised as pirates to go to the Central Plains to rob, which shows how rich the Tokugawa family is! After takingda Shingen thought for a while, a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes, and he thought: "This opportunity is really rare, so my Takeda family decided to send 8,000 troops." Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but nod. This was almost the limit of the Takeda family. "Since that''s the case, my Aizhi family sent 7,000 troops." Aizhi Mitsuhide said. "The Maori family sent 7,000 troops." Maori Moto said. "The Ida family sent 6,000 troops." said Masatori of Ida. "The Sanada family sent five thousand troops." Sanada Nobuhima said. "The Hojo family sent five thousand troops." Tsunazuna Hojo said. After everyone finished speaking, only one person was left with his shirt and trusting each other, everyone''s eyes naturally gathered on him. Seeing this, Shangshan Jianxin said lightly: "The Uesugi family sent 7,000 troops." Everyone was stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the Shan family, who was not very strong, would dare to dispatch so many troops. They were preparing to go all out. "good." Tokugawa Ieyasu roared, attracting everyone''s attention again, and said, "Our plunder of the Central Plains this time will definitely anger the princes of the Central Plains. In order to prevent the revenge of the Central Plains princes, we must uniformly take the banner of the Japanese Empire. At that time, the lord of the Central Plains will only find Oda Nobunaga." "etc." Before Tokugawa Ieyasu finished speaking, he was interrupted by Takeda Shingen. "Revenge? The princes of the Central Plains are still too busy to take care of themselves. Can they still distribute their troops and cross the sea to attack us? Haha." Takeda Shingen laughed disdainfully. "Yeah yeah¡­" Some princes also laughed in agreement. Seeing this, Tokugawa Ieyasu said a little annoyed: "It''s just a precaution. There''s no big mistake to be cautious." "Haha, do you think Central Plains does not have the ability to attack Japan?" The silencer sneered and said lightly: ¡°Don¡¯t forget that our shipbuilding techniques all come from the Central Plains. You should know that it is one thing to whether the princes of the Central Plains will take revenge, and whether they can take revenge is another thing. ¡± As soon as this statement was made, everyone present was silent. The Ushishi-no-no-san said nothing wrong. It must not be careless about the wealth, life and life. Therefore, no longer opposes Tokugawa Ieyasu''s proposal to under the banner of Okada Nobunaga. At this point, the Alliance of Japanese princes completely finalized the strategy of sending troops, sending a total of 55,000 troops, divided into eight groups, plundering: Yangbei, Yangnan, Xuhuai, Qingnan, Qingbei, Jizhou, Youzhou, and Sanhan. The Han Dynasty did not have the concept of coastal defense. Although Zhu Tianpeng''s naval army had a surprise attack on the Beihai and the battle with Zhou Yu at the mouth of the Yellow River was considered the first naval battle of the Han Dynasty, it did not attract the attention of the Han princes to the coastal defense. Not to mention other princes, even Qin Hao did not attach much importance to sea defense. After all, there were few forces in the world who dared to provoke him on their own initiative, and he did not expect that the Japanese pirates would dare to attack him across the sea. Therefore, this time the Japanese pirates attack not only hit Qin Hao but also caught all the princes behind the sea off guard. The situation in the world at this time: Most of the troops of Sun Jian from Wu State in Yangzhou were concentrated in Jingzhou, competing with Liu Xiu for Jiangxia. Most of the troops of Xu Huaiming State Zhu Di were also concentrated in Xiaopei and Huaibei areas, confronting Cao Wei and Zhao Song respectively. Most of the troops of Liu Che from the Northern Han Dynasty in Youzhou were also concentrated in the confrontation between Dai County and Qin army. On the three South Korean side, Wang Mang destroyed several small countries in a row, and unified the southern part of the Korean Peninsula, which caused joint targeting from various countries in the central and northern regions, and most of the troops were also sent to the north. Therefore, for the time being, except for the Qin army, the rear of all countries is extremely empty. It can be imagined what kind of damage will be caused to various countries once the Japanese pirates suddenly come from behind. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yangtze, Tokyo City. "Report to Your Majesty, the princes such as Tokugawa Ieyasu, Takeda Shingen, Katsushima Katsushima... have been frequently mobilized, and their intentions are unclear." Oda Nobunaga, who was handling official duties, suddenly looked up after hearing this and frowned: "The last war was only over for a few months. Both sides suffered heavy casualties. The alliance of princes should have not recovered yet. Does Tokugawa Ieyasu want to provoke a war so soon?" "Report to Your Majesty, the troops mobilized by these princes did not come to Honshu Island, but went to Kyushu Island." ¡°Kyushu Island?¡± Oda Nobunaga''s brows frowned even more, and he said with a puzzled look: "It seems that this time I am not dealing with my Oda family, but is there any force in Kyushu Island worthy of so many princes joining forces?" Nobunaga Oda could have imagined that it was under his gradual pressure that the alliance of princes, which was forced to recover under his banner, decided to go to the Central Plains to plunder and intend to recover. If I knew, Oda Nobunaga would definitely be so angry that he would curse me, after all, he would not bring such a shit-tight pot. "Where is Miyamoto Musashi?" Oda Nobunaga shouted. "I''m here." A swordsman showed his figure from the shadow and responded with kneeling on one knee, and he was Miyamoto Musashi whose right hand was cut off by Wei Zhuang. Because his friend Kojiro Sasaki died at the hands of Gai Nie, Miyamoto Musashi went to the Nakabara to challenge Gai Nie, but Gai Nie''s junior brother Wei Zhuang cut off his right arm and vowed not to step into the Nakabara for the rest of his life to save his life. Miyamoto Musashi lost his right hand holding the sword, and he has become a useless person, but after all, he is a master of a half-step master. He practices left-hand sword technique without his right hand. After years of hard practice, he has recovered 80% of his previous combat power. "The major families have dispatched troops to Kyushu Island, with unknown intentions. I hope you can find out their true intentions." Oda Nobunaga said. "this¡­" Miyamoto Musashi was obviously hesitant and said, "But Your Majesty, once your subordinate leaves, if the queen is not good for Your Majesty, others may not be able to stop you." The queen mentioned by Miyamoto Musashi is naturally the Queen of the original Evil Matai, Hiyahu, and is also the prototype of Amaterasu in the Japanese mythology. After Oda Nobunaga was born, he was implanted with the identity of Hiyaki''s husband. After taking power and building a larger foundation, Oda Nobunaga usurped the throne and established Higashiyoku, so the relationship between him and Hiyaki is also a little nervous now. Bei Mihu is a mysterious ancient female ruler, and the originator of the ancient Japanese religion, ghost Taoism. He has the strength of the peak level of the master, and he is only a little short of reaching the realm of a master. If Hayasu had not delegated power and focused on breaking through seclusion, Oda Nobunaga would have been able to successfully usurp the throne. After Himeya exhaled from the customs, he found that Yematai had been replaced by the Japanese Kingdom, and even if he killed Oda Nobunaga, he could not change it. After hearing Miyamoto Musashi''s words, Oda Nobunaga smiled indifferently and said, "Don''t worry, go and inquire first, the queen will not be detrimental to me." ¡°This¡­hayi.¡± Seeing that Oda Nobunaga was so confident, Miyamoto Musashi no longer insisted and directly took the order to leave for Kyushu Island. When Miyamoto Musashi arrived at Kyushu Island, the princes and armies had already left on a boat and went to various parts of the Central Plains to rob. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1744 Do you call this a pirate? Chapter 1744 Do you call this pirate? Chapter 1742: Do you call this pirate? Jingzhou, the capital of Jiangxia, Xiling County, was the base of the Sun-Huang coalition army at this time. Under Liu Xiu''s pressing step by step, Huang Zu, who only had one county, was in danger. At this time, Huang Zu could not resist Liu Xiu by himself alone. He could only seek reinforcements from outside to survive this disaster. But the eldest brother, the Qin army in Jingbei, is now too busy to take care of themselves. In desperation, Huang Zu could only ask for help from Sun Jian, Jiangdong, who had once had grudges. Sun Jian also had the opportunity to eliminate Huang Zu and completely occupy Jiangxia. However, considering that Liu Xiu''s attack was more threatening, he settled for the second best and joined forces with Huang Zu to fight against Liu Xiu. Liu Xiu''s army had won consecutive battles and had already captured the six counties in Jiangxia. However, with the joint efforts of Sun and Huang, the Chu army became more and more difficult in Jiangxia, and even forced Liu Xiu to increase troops from Jingnan to preserve the previous results. Liu Xiu increased his troops, and Sun Jian had to increase his troops, otherwise the situation in Jiangxia would be difficult to maintain. Soon, the troops used by the Wu and Chu families in Jiangxia reached nearly 100,000 troops, and the rear naturally became empty, but now both sides were unable to sneak attack the enemy''s rear. "Lord, Jiaozhou has just been supporting Liu Xiu, and the Taiping Army has not yet returned to its heart. Therefore, in the short term, it is impossible for Liu Xiu to send troops from Jiaozhou to attack Jiangdong." Sun Wu said with a confident look on his face. "Um." Sun Jian nodded and smiled, "In this way, don''t worry about our army''s rear, and we can also concentrate our efforts to fight against Liu Xiu." As soon as he finished speaking, soldiers rushed in and reported anxiously: "Lord, something is wrong. A large number of pirates appeared in Wu County and Kuaiji County. After these pirates went ashore, they slaughtered the village and destroyed the village, killing countless people." "What?" Sun Jian and Sun Wu screamed at the same time, and Sun Jian hurriedly asked, "How many pirates are there?" "Nearly 20,000 people. At present, Qua County, Wujun and Yongning County, Kuaiji have been captured by pirates. After these pirates entered the city, they burned, killed, looted, raped women, and committed all kinds of evil. Tens of thousands of people were killed or injured, and the two counties had become empty cities. ¡± "What?" Sun Jian and Sun Wu exclaimed even louder, and then both of them were so angry that they gritted their teeth. At first they thought these pirates were disguised by Liu Xiu, who wanted to use this to force the Wu army on the front line to withdraw their troops, but now it seems that they have little to do with Liu Xiu. After all, Liu Xiu will definitely not do such a thing as a massacre of the city. Liu Xiu''s style of conduct was quite kind. When he attacked Jiaozhou, no matter how difficult the situation he was, he had never attacked the people. Now he is at the peak of his reputation, and it is even more impossible to do something like massacre of the city that destroys his reputation. "Most of the pirates around Jiangdong have been cleared by me. Where did so many pirates emerge?" Sun Jian said with a puzzled look on his face. Sun Wu''s eyes were full of grimness and he said in a deep voice: "Lord, it must be other forces who intervened." "Can it be Liu Xiu?" Sun Jian asked. Sun Wu shook his head: "It should have nothing to do with Liu Xiu, but you can also take this opportunity to defame Liu Xiu''s reputation." ¡°Good idea.¡± A glimmer flashed in Sun Jian''s eyes. Sun Wu''s implication was that no matter whether Liu Xiu did it or not, even if Liu Xiu could prove his innocence in the end, this pot of dirty water would be poured on Liu Xiu''s head to distract him. "The most urgent task is to wipe out these pirates as soon as possible. If they are allowed to massacre the city in Wujun and Kuaiji, our Wu Kingdom may really be hurt." Sun Wu said with a serious face. "Where did the soldiers come from?" Sun Jian asked. "The front-line army cannot move lightly, it can only rely on the county soldiers in the rear." "This time there are nearly 20,000 pirates. Can you fight and retreat with only the county soldiers?" "In fact, the combat power of the county soldiers is not weak. As long as they are supported by a commander of the good general, they will definitely be able to repel the pirates." After saying that, Sun Wu took the initiative to ask for the order: "Wu is willing to lead the army to wipe out the pirates." ¡°No, no.¡± When Sun Jian heard this, he shook his head and said, "Liu Xiu''s threat is even greater. Brother Wu must not leave the front line." As soon as Sun Jian finished speaking, Sun Ce and Sun Quan below stood up at the same time and said in unison: "Father, the child is willing to lead the army and expel the pirates." Seeing this, Sun Wu thought for a little while and said, "The eldest son was brave and decisive, and the second son was both wise and brave. He would definitely be able to fight off the pirates and promote the power of our army." "Okay, since that''s the case, Ce''er, you will be responsible for extermination of the pirates in Kuaiji." After saying that, Sun Jian looked at Sun Quan again and said, "Quan''er, you are responsible for extermination of the pirates in Wu County. If you are young, you will send General Zhou Tai to assist you." Sun Quan was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "I will definitely live up to my father''s expectations." Sun Ce and Sun Quan immediately took office and rushed to Wujun and Kuaiji to preside over the matter. However, this time, they were not ordinary pirates, and their cunningness was far beyond the expectations of the two brothers. Sun Ce''s opponent this time was Akichi Mitsuhide, and Sun Quan''s opponent was Tokugawa Ieyasu, both of whom were top famous players in the history of the Warring States Period of Japan. After Sun Ce learned that Shan County was besieged by pirates, he immediately led 6,000 county soldiers to support him. However, after he arrived, the pirates had already fled and could only look at the sea without saying a word. Sun Quan blocked Tokugawa Ieyasu in time, and launched a fierce battle in Fuchun Prefecture with 8,000 county soldiers and 10,000 Japanese pirates. As a result, both the battle formation and the generals were completely defeated to Tokugawa Ieyasu. In the end, if Zhou Tai had not tried his best to save him, Sun Quan might have been killed in battle, and more than half of the soldiers in the eight thousand county were injured or killed. After the defeat, Sun Quan was no longer able to encircle Tokugawa Ieyasu, so he could only defend his capital, Wuxian, and watched Tokugawa Ieyasu, making a stubborn and reckless manner in Wuxian. "Second Young Master, please spare me, please spare me. I really don''t know that these pirates will have such strong combat power." The magistrate of Fuchun cried. Sun Quan raised the magistrate Fuchun with anger and roared, "Do you call this a pirate? This is obviously an elite Japanese army." Sun Quan really thought his opponent was a pirate and underestimated the enemy, so he started a hasty war. As a result, the opponent showed his superb quality and was not possessed by pirates at all. Through clothing, weapons and language, Sun Quan easily analyzed the other party''s origin. After all, Japan and Sun Wu have had quite a lot of exchanges over the years. If he had known that the enemy was the main force of the Japanese army, Sun Quan would have made sufficient preparations and would never have started the decisive battle so stupidly. "Immediately pass the news that the pirates were Japanese pirates to my elder brother and my father." After saying that, Sun Quan collapsed directly on the ground. He thought that he would show his skills this time, but he was embarrassed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Xuzhou, Zhu Di was shocked and angry when he learned that the rear was attacked by pirates, the two counties were massacred, and the deaths of tens of thousands of people. "Di''er, our main force needs to resist the Song and Wei coalition forces, and we should not be mobilized lightly. We can only use county soldiers to deal with the pirates." Fan Zeng said with a serious face. "Just pirates are just a group of mobs. It''s enough to have county soldiers." Zhu Di said with a cold face. "Who are you going to send to the commander?" "I will go in person." Zhu Di said strongly. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1745 Zhu Di vs Takeda Shingen Chapter 1745 Zhu Di VS Takeda Shingen Chapter 1743: Zhu Di VS Takeda Shingen The reason why Zhu Di took action in person was mainly because he had no talent under his command, and Xu Shiji could not be transferred from the front line easily, so he became the most suitable candidate. Zhu Di was taught military strategy by Zhu Yuanzhang since he was a child. Although his ability to command troops was a little worse than that of Zhu Yuanzhang, he now has a command attribute of up to 99 points, so he is very confident in his ability to command troops. In Zhu Di''s opinion, this group of pirates who only know how to burn, kill, loot are just some mobs, and the regular army will definitely not dare to do this. Since it is not a regular army, its combat power must be low, but its whereabouts are difficult to lock in. As long as you can find out the other party''s whereabouts, it will be easy to wipe out the pirates. Zhu Di is not a naughty person like Sun Quan. Although the massacre of the people in the rear made him angry, he still did not make him lose his mind. What''s more, Zhu Yuanzhang taught him since he was a child, and he also used all his strength to fight against rabbits. With this idea, Zhu Di still did not have any contempt or carelessness even if he thought this group of pirates was a mob. After Zhu Di secretly went to the East China Sea, while investigating the pirates, he also secretly mobilized troops from various counties to prepare to annihilate all the 8,000 pirates. Zhu Di sent out the Sun and Moon God Sect and the Factory Guards to inquire about the traces of this group of pirates. After several days of exploration, he finally discovered that the next target of the pirates was Qing County, Guangling County. Zhu Di naturally could not miss this opportunity. He immediately mobilized 10,000 county soldiers to ambush the other party''s marching road, but found something wrong during the marching. "The entire army stopped advancing immediately." Zhu Di shouted violently. Under the orders and prohibitions, the 10,000 Ming troops stopped immediately and settled in their original position. Xiang Zhuang caught up from behind and asked, "Master, why don''t you leave?" Zhu Di looked around with his scrutiny eyes and said in a deep voice: "This place is very suitable for setting up an ambush." "Ha? It''s impossible, but just a pirate, how could he use military tactics?" Seeing Xiang Zhuang''s disbelief, Zhu Di asked back, "How could ordinary pirates have more than 8,000 people?" ¡°Uh¡­this¡­¡± Xiang Zhuang was speechless. Yes, with eight thousand troops, you can occupy the city as the main force. If you are a small warlord, you can still be a pirate! "Then what is the origin of these pirates? It can''t be disguised by the Jiangdong Navy, right? Sun Jian is busy competing with Liu Xiu for Jiangxia. It is impossible for him to raid the rear of our army at this time?" Xiang Zhuang said with confusion. Not only Xiang Zhuang, Zhu Di also looked puzzled. He had thought about the origin of this group of pirates, but it was impossible for the major forces around him. This pirate seemed to have emerged out of thin air. "The origin of this group of pirates will be exposed sooner or later." After saying that, Zhu Di looked in front of him again and said in a deep voice: "Anyway, just to be cautious, it''s better to change your mind." "No." More than a thousand meters away, Takeda Shingen, who was ambushing, was suddenly disappointed when he saw Zhu Di turn around. Yes, the next target is the news that Guangling County Yu Prefecture was deliberately revealed to Zhu Di, which was to lead Zhu Di to ambush Zhu Di halfway. But Takeda Shingen never expected that Zhu Ming''s army had already walked to the ambush circle, but did not come in. Takeda Shingen is known as the "No. 1 General of the Warring States Period" and is also known as the "No. 1 Military Artist of the Warring States Period". He is the top military art master in Japan. Takeda Shingen''s ability to command troops is so strong that even Oda Nobunaga is not an opponent. He can only win by crushing the general trend and strength. Only Ushiki Kan Nobunaga can match it in the entire Japan. Of course, takingda Shingen cannot find an opponent in Japan, which does not mean that he cannot find it in Middle-earth, and Zhu Di, the Emperor Chengzu of the Ming Dynasty, is not weaker than him at all. "Even though we didn''t notice the intention of our army, we were still able to keenly avoid the ambush. The Central Plains is indeed a brilliant person." After sighing lightly, Takeda Shingen put out a long sword at his waist and decisively ordered: "Give it to the earth spear." Eight thousand Japanese troops rushed out together and rushed directly to the Ming army in the distance. Xiang Zhuang was shocked when he saw this, "There are really ambushing troops." Seeing that the opponent''s formation was in an orderly manner and without any confusion, Zhu Di immediately said in a calm voice: "The terrain here is not suitable for war. If you send the order, the entire army will retreat five miles. Xiangzhuang, you can lead a thousand troops and cut off the entire army and retreat. ¡± "No." Xiang Zhuang immediately took the order and left, and a thousand Ming army soldiers were also ready to go. "Kill, don''t rush to chase me. Eliminate this group of Ming troops who have been cut off from behind first." Takeda Shingen ordered. Under the command of Takeda Shingen, the eight thousand Japanese troops were divided into three directions and fought with the 1,000 Ming troops in Xiangzhuang. In Takeda Shingen''s view, this group of Ming troops is just county soldiers, and a thousand army with a cut off the rear cannot stop their eight thousand elite troops at all. But soon, Takeda Shingen was slapped in the face and looked at the tenacious Ming army on the battlefield with shock, and Xiang Zhuang, who was fighting for five but still had the upper hand. The 1,000 Ming army was indeed defeated by eight,000 Japanese soldiers, but they also defeated 600 Japanese soldiers and bought enough time for the main force of the Ming army. What shocked Takeda Shingen the most was the general who commanded the Ming army. He fought against the Five Tigers of the Takeda family alone and could still gain the upper hand. His strength was probably comparable to that of the Tokugawa family. Takeda Shingen didn''t understand it very much. Such a powerful general was the pillars of the army. Why would the head general of the Ming army be willing to treat it as an abandoned son? Could it be the factional dispute? As soon as he thought of this, Takeda Shingen immediately stepped forward and persuaded surrender in broken Chinese: "This warrior, your general has given up on you. I really can''t bear to kill you. If you don''t want to die, please surrender." Xiang Zhuang was stunned, then sneered and roared, "Submit your uncle." As Xiang Zhuang exploded, Takeda''s Five Tigers suddenly increased in pressure, while Xiang Zhuang valued opportunities, and took off his sword and killed two of the generals in an instant. The five tigers of the Takeda family are actually not the real five tigers, but just the five local generals whom Takeda Shingen was enthroned after the birth of Takeda. Under the stunned gaze of Takeda Shingen, Xiang Zhuang, who was showing his might, killed all Takeda Five Tigers by one, and then led dozens of cavalrymen to break out easily. "This, this...the godly general." Takeda Shingen''s face was full of shock and said excitedly: "Even if this general is in the Central Plains, he must be one of the best generals. This time, he must conquer this general. With this person helping him, why worry about not be able to defeat Oda Nobunaga." "Report to the lord, the Ming army has set up its formation five miles away. Will the war continue?" Hearing this, Takeda Shingen remembered again that the 1,000 Ming army had just fought against the 8,000 elite troops on his own, but he could still defeat his six hundred elite troops. He was not so confident at once. "Let''s retreat first. This battle has just begun. I want to play slowly with this Ming army commander." Takeda Shingen said with a playful look on his face. ¡°Hayi.¡± £ The second update is...I still owe the first update. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1746 Careful shirt and trust Chapter 1746 Careful and trustworthy Chapter 1744: Careful and trusting "Lord, the last one is back." Seeing Xiang Zhuang riding his horse back, Zhu Di''s eyes were full of admiration and said with a smile: "Xiang Zhuang, your strength has improved a lot. You can wipe out all the enemy generals with one or five." Xiang Zhuang laughed embarrassedly: "This is thanks to the great technique of absorbing skills given by the lord. If it weren''t for this technique, Zhuang wouldn''t have gone further." Although there are rare techniques that can absorb the internal energy of others for your own use, there are still many in the world, such as: the Beiming Divine Arts of the Xiaoyao Sect, the Wedding Dress Divine Arts of the Yihua Palace, the Star-absorbing Technique of the Sun and Moon Sect, the Star-absorbing Technique of the Factory Guard, the Nine Nether Xuantian Divine Arts of the Xuanming Sect, and the Star-absorbing Technique of the Xingsu Sect... Zhu Ming mastered as many as three of them. Although Zhu Wushi had already died in Taihang, the method of absorbing skills was retained in the factory guards. After Ren Woxing and the Sun and Moon God Sect defected to Zhu Ming, the Star-absorbing Method naturally fell into Zhu Di''s hands. As for the Nine Nether Xuantian Divine Arts of Xuanming Sect, Xuanming Sect belongs to Qi State, but the resignation of Zhu Yougui and Zhu Youwen also allowed Zhu Di to obtain this magical power. Zhu Di has three skills that can absorb internal energy in his hands, which will naturally allow his confidant to practice to improve combat power, but most people are unwilling to practice. These techniques are all evil skills. Once you practice them, you will never be able to get the master. Any warrior who still has a dream will not easily touch them. The reason why Xiang Zhuang practiced was mainly because Zhu Ming was in danger of destruction of the country, and he had to become stronger quickly. Zhu Di asked Xiang Zhuang to choose any of these three techniques. In the end, Xiang Zhuang chose the technique of absorbing exercises with the least side effects, so his strength will improve so quickly in the short term. "Report to the lord, the pirates have withdrawn." Hearing this, Xiang Zhuang couldn''t help but look disappointed: "Huh? Why did you retreat? What a bunch of cowards." Unlike Xiang Zhuang''s ridicule, Zhu Di''s face was full of solemnity. He chose to retreat just a little bit unfavorable, and the enemy''s general''s caution was completely beyond his expectations. This enemy general is not simple, and this battle is probably not that easy. Zhu Di said in his heart. "Lord, will we chase after us?" Xiang Zhuang asked. "If you don''t chase, the enemy will be dark and we will be bright. If you chase rashly, you will easily be ambushed." Zhu Di said in a deep voice. "No." Soon, the battlefield was cleaned up, and looking at the clothes on the corpses of pirates and those very unique weapons, Zhu Di''s eyes showed incredible expressions. "Are these pirates actually disguised by the Japanese army?" Zhu Di has seen many Japanese people. The Japanese came to Zhu Ming when they were purchasing heavily. The clothes and weapons they used were no different from those of Japanese, so they were naturally Japanese. But Zhu Di really couldn''t figure out why Japan, thousands of miles away, suddenly attacked his rear? "Water?" Xiang Zhuang showed a look of surprise and said with a puzzled look: "How could it be Japan? That small country has done nothing, why did it offend me, the Ming Dynasty? Are you not afraid of our revenge afterwards?" "Is it because Wei and Song hired Japanese people to attack our rear in order to break the deadlock, with the intention of letting our army divide the troops from the front line?" Zhu Di said with some uncertainty that although he could not make a 100% decision, in terms of the current situation, this possibility is the greatest. Sun Jian was sure that the Japanese pirates had nothing to do with Liu Xiu because Liu Xiu had a very good reputation, so it was impossible for him to ruin his reputation. Zhu Di believed that the Japanese pirates were related to the Wei and Song dynasties because Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin had bad reputations. Zhao Kuangyin betrayed his brother-in-law Yuan Shu, and Cao Cao even dared to do things like to rob the tombs openly, and even did the human flesh and food replenishment. So, for people like Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin who use all means, what is the purpose of hiring alien races to massacre the people of enemy countries in order to attack their opponents? As soon as he thought of this, another gleam flashed in Zhu Di''s eyes, and he sneered: "Immediately, Fei Ge sent a letter to Yafu and asked him to draft a document to condemn Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin. From the act of colluding with foreign races and slaughtering compatriots, I want everyone in the world to see their ugly faces clearly." Seeing this, Xiang Zhuang asked, "But lord, we have no definite evidence, which can prove that it was done by the Wei and Song dynasties." "I said it was from Wei Songgan, and that was from Wei Songgan, and it wasn''t the same." Zhu Di sneered. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Jiangdong, Xuhuai, Qingnan, Youzhou, and Sanhan, all coastal areas in these five places were suddenly attacked by Japanese pirates, and the people were killed and injured. At the same time, the army of both the silence and Maori Yuanzuo also quietly landed in the coastal areas of northern Qinghai and eastern Hebei. Kenno Uesugi is not an ordinary general. He fought against the Warring States No. 1 general Takeda Shingen. The five joint battles between Kawaakashima ended in a draw, and launched fourteen Kanto invasions, which is known as the "God of Military" in Japan. Unlike Takeda Shingen, Kazushima-Kunshi not only has strong ability to command troops, but also has excellent military strength. In the fourth battle between Kawaakashima, he successively killed many famous enemy generals such as Takeda Nobuhima, Yamamoto Kakusuke, and Mukaku Tokuda. This shows that like Xue Rengui and Yue Fei, Shangshan, is a commander of the commander of Gao Zheng, Wu and Wu, who is both wise and brave. The only prefectures and counties that are located in the north of Qinghai are: Beihai, Le''an and Liangshan. Shangshan Jianxin knew that Beihai was the territory of Qin Hao, the first prince of the Han Dynasty, and Le''an was the territory of Yuan Shao, the second prince of the Han Dynasty. These two forces were not easy to mess with, so he settled on the second best and chose what she thought was the soft persimmon Liangshan. After the army of men and women landed in Liangshan County, they snatched nearly ten villages and towns in just one day. After grabbing a large amount of food and goods, they also decided to attack the county town. After all, the money and food in the county town must be more abundant. The first target chosen by Shangshan Jianxin was Liangzou County. This county originally belonged to Jinan County, but was later occupied by Song Jiang, so it was included in the scope of Liangshan County. The reason why we chose Liangzou County was mainly because we were close to the sea. After snatching money and food, we could quickly transfer the materials to the ship before the enemy could react. Shangshan Jianxin''s reaction was very fast. Before the county magistrate of Liangzou County could react, the army had already surrounded the county town layer by layer. However, when he saw that the "Qin" banner was hanging on Liangzou County, he was stunned. "Is Liangshan not Song Jiang''s territory? How could the banner of the word "Qin" be hung? Could it be that Song Jiang has surrendered to Qin Hao?" Shangshan Jianxin felt a little uneasy. After all, Japan and Central Plains are too far apart, and the information is very inconvenient to circulate. There is information about Central Plains in my memory, but it was sent back more than two months ago. Who knows what happened in the past two months? At this moment, the county magistrate appeared on the city tower and shouted to the city: "You are so brave, you dare to offend our Qin army. Those who know the truth will retreat quickly. Otherwise, as soon as our cavalry arrives, you will be wiped out." Hearing this, Shangshan Jianxin frowned and whispered to himself: "It''s really Qin army." "Lord, what should I do? Will I still fight?" After thinking for a while, Shangshan Jianxin gritted his teeth and said, "Retreat the troops first, and then talk about it after you understand the situation in Qingbei." ¡°Hayi.¡± At the same time, Jizhou, Bohai County, and Zhangwu County. Jizhou is the only county near the sea in Bohai. It was only after Mao Riyuan conquered Zhangwu that he realized that the State of Zhao had perished and the entire Jizhou was captured by the Qin army, and the Qin army had an army of 100,000 in Bohai County alone. After learning the news, Mori Mori''s face turned pale in an instant, and he quickly roared at his subordinates who were robbing, "Retreat, don''t rob it, retreat quickly..." £ Make yesterday¡¯s guarantee... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1747 Onmyoji and Yin-Yang Family Chapter 1747 Onmyoji and Yin-Yang Family Chapter 1745: Onmyoji and Yin-Yang Family Due to the military influence of the princes of the Central Plains, almost all the princes of Japan attach great importance to military discipline, and most of the troops can obey orders. But once the opening of robbery and adultery is made, no matter how good the military discipline of this army is, it will be swallowed by desire and become a beast at the moment, and it will no longer be restricted by conventional means. Therefore, even if Maori Yuan personally ordered the cessation, the Japanese soldiers who were in the midst of **** and looting and were completely red-eyed would not obey his orders. Maorimoto shouted for a long time, but when he saw that few people heard it, he was so angry that he trembled all over and cursed, "Bastard, these bastards..." "Lord, if you forcefully stop at this time, it will hurt the enthusiasm of the soldiers too much, and it will also damage your prestige." "Yes, let''s talk about it, the robbery is good, why should I stop?" "Idiot." After Mao Riyuan cursed again, his face was extremely distorted: "Now Jizhou is all under the Qin army, and the Qin army has placed 100,000 troops in the Bohai Sea alone. God knows how many cavalry are there in these 100,000 troops? From the time our army went ashore to rob villages and towns, to attacking Zhangwu County, to breaking and robbing Zhangwu, these processes took not short time. If the Qin cavalry responded quickly enough, they might have arrived in Zhangwu County now. ¡± Hearing this, everyone present turned pale, and finally understood why the lord was so anxious. The Qin cavalry is the most elite cavalry in the Central Plains. How can these infantry fight with the cavalry? Once the city gate of Zhangwu County is blocked, they can''t even escape even if they want to. At this moment, a man in ninja costume rushed over and said anxiously: "Report to the head of the family, all the four great ninjas of the Kaga were killed by the female and Onmyoji, and the female Onmyoji also fled into Nanpi." Hearing this, Mori Mori suddenly widened his eyes and said angrily: "What? Wastes, they are wastes. There are so many people, and even a woman can''t be killed. If the female and Onmyoji escaped, she would definitely reveal our whereabouts to the Qin army. In this way, the Qin army cavalry would probably have been on the way to attack us long ago..." Before he finished speaking, another ninja came to report: "Report, report to the lord, a large number of cavalry were found five miles away, and he was rushing towards Zhangwu County." Hearing this, Maori Yuan felt dizzy and staggered, almost falling to the ground. The distance of five miles is just a fleeting skill for the cavalry, while his army is still looting in the county and does not even listen to his orders. "It''s over, it''s all..." Mori Moto murmured to himself, but a hint of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. He decided to abandon the army in the city and led only dozens of people out of Zhangwu. At this time, the life of a soldier is not as important as his own! Maori Yuan had just left for a while, and the Qin cavalry arrived immediately and surrounded Zhang Wu. Listening to the screams and howlings in the city, Su Lie''s face instantly became extremely gloomy and said coldly: "Go into the city immediately and wipe out this group of Japanese pirates." "No." With the order from Su Dingfang, the Qin cavalry rushed in from the four gates and killed them directly as soon as they saw the Japanese pirates. The Japanese pirates entering the city were already red-eyed. When they saw groups of soldiers coming, they charged towards the cavalry with a ferocious look on their faces, and then they were trampled into meat paste by iron hooves. The people of Zhangwu, who had just been like a sheep, were slaughtered and raped by Japanese pirates, but did not dare or were unable to resist, saw that the Qin army finally arrived, as if they had seen the savior, and some of the people even took up weapons to resist. Bohai is the capital of Zhao State, and Yuan Shao is also very popular with the people, so as an outsider, the Qin army is actually not popular in the hearts of the local people. But when the lives of the people are threatened, the family is slaughtered at will, and the wife and daughter are raped, when the Qin army is seen as close as ever. "Kill me, the villagers come together to avenge their dead relatives..." "Kill these beasts..." The Japanese pirates entering the city were only 3,000, and Maori Yuan did not bring all his troops, leaving nearly half of them to guard the warships. The Japanese pirates who had just slaughtered the people with a ferocious look on their faces, but under the common hatred of the Qin army and the people, they became the target of being slaughtered and fled with anxiety and horror. However, the four gates of Zhangwu County have been closed, where can they escape? In just one hour, the Japanese pirates in the city were completely defeated, two thousand of them were killed directly, and one thousand were captured by the Qin army. While escorting the prisoners, the angry Zhangwu people smashed the prisoners with stones, and as a result, nearly 500 prisoners of war were killed, while the Qin soldiers just watched but did not stop them. A woman wearing a gorgeous gauze masked face, after seeing this scene, asked Su Dingfang beside her, "Didn''t the Qin army treat prisoners preferentially?" Upon hearing this, Su Dingfang said with a blank expression: "Our army does treat prisoners preferentially, but it is limited to individuals, and animals are not within this range." Hearing Su Dingfang''s words, the woman laughed instead, with a very pleasant laugh, like a silver bell, and turned to coldly: "General Su is right. These barbarians cannot be considered humans, but beasts with human faces and beast hearts." Su Dingfang felt aroused in his heart, and then bowed to the woman, saying, "Su, on behalf of the people of Zhangwu, Miss Xie Jie came to report the news, otherwise the casualties of the people of Zhangwu will definitely be greater." "It''s just a simple task." "Su still has one question. Please answer truthfully. Su is grateful." Hearing this, the woman sighed in her heart: Sure enough. But he calmly said, "General, please ask." A sharp look flashed in Su Dingfang''s eyes and he asked, "Miss Jie, you should be a disciple of the Yin and Yang family, right?" The woman''s body couldn''t help but tremble, then calmed down, unbuttoned her mask, showed her beautiful face, and asked with a faint smile: "How do you know?" ¡°Guess.¡± Su Dingfang didn''t think about it and said directly: "I heard that all the disciples of the Yin-Yang family are handsome men and beautiful women. Although the girl is covered in her face, she thinks she should be a beauty, so the girl is the most likely to come from the Yin-Yang family." The woman surnamed Jie was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Su Dingfang to say this. She turned to laugh and said, "The general guessed it right. The little girl Jie Siyun is indeed a disciple of the Yin-Yang family. Fuxi is the little girl''s senior brother." Su Dingfang was stunned. He thought he was an ordinary disciple of the Yin-Yang family, but he didn''t expect that he was Fuxi''s junior sister. It seemed that this woman was very important in the Yin-Yang family. After seeing Su Dingfang''s expression, Jie Siyun also breathed a sigh of relief. King Qin and Fuxi are the most friendly friends, which is something that everyone in the world knows. Xie Siyun took the initiative to mention Fuxi, hoping that Su Dingfang would not make things too difficult for Fuxi. £ The first update of the guarantee is that Xie Siyun, a female character in this chapter, will be guest starring by book friend Xiangyun Huanyue. Thanks to Xiangyun Huanyue for always supporting this book. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1748 No prisoners left Chapter 1748 No prisoners left Chapter 1746: No prisoners left Among the hundreds of schools of thought, when people mention yin and yang, they often think of two words in their minds: powerful and mysterious. According to legend, Zhang Jiao, a great wise and good teacher, is the descendant of the Yin-Yang family, and today''s troubled times are opened by Zhang Jiao, so the Yin-Yang family is also feared by the princes in the world. Because of the Yellow Turban Army and Zhang Jiao, Su Dingfang had a very poor sense of the Yin-Yang family. If Xie Siyun had not taken the initiative to report the news and saved the lives of the people of Zhang Wu''s city, even if the other party was a woman, Su Dingfang would not have given the Yin-Yang family a good face. "Miss Jie, why are you hunted by Japanese pirates'' ninjas?" Su Dingfang''s eyes were full of wisdom and asked incisively: "What do you want to do when the Yin-Yang family sent a girl to Japan?" Under Su Dingfang''s pressing step by step, Jie Siyun finally lost his previous calm. She was still a little naive and thought that Su Dingfang would not make things difficult for her if he played the card Fuxi, but she didn''t know that Su Dingfang would not miss Fuxi at all. Senior brother, it¡¯s not easy to get your name. Xie Siyun smiled bitterly in her heart, and at the same time she remembered what her senior brother Fuxi had said to her before she became a teacher. "Junior sister, after you enter the world, if you encounter difficult problems, you will be the name of your senior brother and me. Most people in the world should give me a slight face." Fuxi said confidently. Xie Siyun doesn''t like to borrow other people''s names, so she has never made the name of Fuxi, but she doesn''t want it to be useless for the first time. She can''t help but wonder about her senior brother. Su Dingfang''s every question pointed to the point. If Jie Siyun didn''t tell the truth, it would be difficult for him to get out this time. In fact, Xie Siyun had long guessed that if she reported to the Qin army, she would definitely be questioned by Su Dingfang, but she really couldn''t bear to the slaughter of the people by Japanese pirates, so she did not regret her decision at all. After a little thought, Jie Siyun replied, "Actually it''s not a big secret, there''s nothing that cannot be said. Can the general know Yun Zhongjun of my Yin-Yang family?" Su Dingfang shook his head: "I don''t know." "What about Xu Fu?" "In the pre-Qin period, Xu Fu, who traveled to Fusang in the east? I''m afraid no one doesn''t know about this." "Actually, Xu Fu from the pre-Qin period was Yun Zhongjun from my Yin-Yang family." "What?" Hearing this, Su Dingfang exclaimed immediately, and never expected to hear such a great secret from ancient times from Jie Siyun, a junior of the Yin-Yang family. "My Yin and Yang family has naturally had many factions since ancient times. Among them, Xu Fu, the king of Yunzhong in the pre-Qin period, once led three thousand boys and girls to travel east to Fusang, looking for elixirs for Qin Shihuang and refining the elixir of immortality. In the end, the immortal pill was naturally not practiced, but the Yun Zhongjun lineage took root and sprouted in Japan and gradually evolved into the current Onmyoji in Japan. ¡± Hearing Jie Siyun say this, Su Dingfang suddenly had an idea and asked, "That is why the Japanese pirates also called you Onmyoji?" "That''s right, after all, they are from the same lineage. Onmyoji comes from the Yin-Yang family, and many of the methods are similar to my Yin-Yang family." After saying that, Jie Siyun returned to the theme again and continued: "The reason why the little woman was sent to Japan by the leader was to contact Yun Zhongjun''s lineage, but she did not expect to accidentally discover the military secrets of Japan''s dispatched troops disguised as pirates and preparing to come to the coast of the Central Plains to rob. The Japanese Kingdom was afraid that the little girl would pass the matter back to the Central Plains, so he wanted to forcibly detain the little girl. The little girl refused, so he was chased from Japan and killed all the way back to the Central Plains by the ninjas of the Japanese Kingdom, and was almost buried in the sea. ¡± In Jie Siyun''s words, the parts about her and the Japanese pirates are true, and the parts about the Yin-Yang family are actually true, just concealing the most important point. Of course, she went to Japan not only to contact the Yunzhongjun lineage, but to re-enlist this lineage and return to the Yin and Yang family, but she took advantage of the opportunity to leave and return in disappointment. Just like the Yin-Yang family who has been separated from Taoism, Yun Zhongjun''s lineage has been separated from the Yin-Yang family for hundreds of years and has developed an Onmyoji who has its own unique characteristics, so he naturally does not want to be incorporated into the Yin-Yang family. Overall, Xie Siyun did not lie, but just missed the most confidential matter. Su Dingfang carefully observed Jie Siyun and saw that there was no major fluctuation in her expression, tone, or even her heartbeat. He believed what she said, and his face calmed down and was no longer as cold as before. Su Dingfang bowed to Jie Siyun and said, "Miss is suffering, it''s Su who is rude." "General Su, can the little woman leave now?" Xie Siyun asked. "What the girl said? You are my Qin army''s benefactor. I have never wanted to detain the girl. Girl, you can leave anytime. If you have any problems in the future, you can come to Su at any time. Su will do his best to repay him. ¡± Hearing Su Dingfang''s words, Jie Siyun immediately breathed a sigh of relief, but sneered in her heart: Only if you believe you can have a ghost. Looking at Jie Siyun''s back as she left, Su Dingfang''s eyes were full of appreciation. A woman is weak and is chased by a country, but she can still escape back to the Central Plains safely. It''s so amazing. At this time, Ding Yanping walked over and whispered, "General, let this woman go like this? She must have something to hide." Su Dingfang shook his head and explained, "Maybe, but she definitely did not lie about the Japanese pirates. That''s enough. This woman has helped a lot after all, so there is no need to force her benefactor too much." Hearing Su Dingfang say this, Ding Yanping stopped talking. "Report to the general, the casualties were reported. The casualties were counted. The people in Zhangwu County had 6,000 casualties, and more than 2,000 women were insulted. Afterwards, many women chose to commit suicide if they could not bear the humiliation." "What?" Su Dingfang''s face suddenly turned pale and he cursed angrily: "This group of beasts." Su Dingfang was not too late, but he didn''t expect there would be such a big casualty. His anger and murderous intent were intertwined, and he wanted to kill the leader of the Japanese pirates immediately. "Has the Japanese pirate leader caught it?" Su Dingfang asked in a cold voice. "No, according to the prisoners'' confession, their leader, M¨­ri, left his army and fled before our cavalry arrived." "snort¡­" Su Dingfang snorted coldly, and said with an unhappy look: "Coward." At this moment, Su Xian ran over with an anxious look on his face and reported: "General, it''s not good. The people of Zhangwu gathered at the government office with the bodies of their dead relatives, asking for an explanation to the relatives who were killed by the Japanese pirates." As soon as Su Xian finished speaking, Su Dingfang heard the shouts of the people and immediately said, "Let''s go and take a look." As soon as he walked out of the government gate, Su Dingfang saw a scene that made him angry and sad. Countless corpses were displayed in front of the government office, including men and women, old and young. The female corpses were basically naked, while basically none of the male corpses were complete, and the death was extremely miserable. The old man, young children, young men, women... were all kneeling beside the corpses of their relatives, crying in grief, hoping that the government could avenge their relatives. Not only Su Dingfang, but even the soldiers who only needed to maintain the need could not stand it. Both of them were looking forward to their eyes staring at Su Dingfang. After seeing this scene, Su Dingfang''s heart trembled, suppressed the anger in his heart, and shouted: "Please rest assured, fellow villagers, I, Su Dingfang, swore that I, would definitely seek justice for all the dead. Thumb orders to **** all the Japanese pirates out of the market, and these beasts will pay the price for their actions. ¡± As soon as this statement was made, all the people present cheered. None of these prisoners were innocent, and their hands were stained with the blood of their relatives, and they were all killed. After hesitating for a while, Ding Yanping whispered: "General Su, this is a violation of military rules. Let me report it to my lord." "No need, you can just execute it. If something really happens, I, Su Lie, will take it all." Su Dingfang''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he said in a cold voice: "My Qin army has never been ruthless to these beasts who massacre the people, and this time he will not leave prisoners." £ The second one is getting more and more, and all the owed chapters have been paid back. It feels so good to not owe debts. Of course, please rest assured that even if you don¡¯t owe any debts, Liuxiang will be updated! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1749 Qi Jiguang suppressed the Japanese (Part 1) Chapter 1749 Qi Jiguang suppressed the Japanese (Part 1) Chapter 1747: Qi Jiguang suppressed the Japanese (Part 1) Zhangwu County and city trough. A large number of Japanese pirate prisoners were detained by the Qin army, and along the way, there were people who kept smashing Japanese pirates with rotten eggs, rotten vegetable leaves and stones. These Japanese prisoners seemed to have guessed their future. After all, they committed heinous crimes in Zhangwu. Now that they have been captured, it is absolutely impossible for the Han people to let them go. Therefore, each of them looked sad, frightened and desperate, and they no longer had the arrogance and ferociousness they had before. Su Dingfang looked at the hundreds of prisoners of war on the execution platform, listened to the angry shouts of the people around him, his eyes were filled with coldness, and he said indifferently: "The time has come, execution is executed." "kill¡­" "kill¡­" The shouts of killing continued to sound, the swords and axemen raised their hands and fell, and the Japanese pirates fell to the ground, and the entire city trough instantly flowed into a river of blood. The great revenge is avenged, and there are also sounds of comfort among the people that "kill well", but there are more sobbing sadly. After all, even if you take revenge, the dead relatives will never come back. Su Dingfang looked at this scene silently and sighed: "Immediately write the situation on Zhangwu''s side into a military newspaper and submit it to the lord. Apply to the lord to exempt Zhangwu County from the half-year tax." "No." "Report to the general, and found out whereabouts of the fleeing Japanese pirate leader." Hearing this, Su Dingfang''s eyes were filled with murderous intent and shouted, "Immediately click the five thousand elite cavalry, I will slaughter all these Japanese pirates." "No." Shortly after the Su Dingfang''s military order was issued, the five thousand elite cavalry had already assembled outside the city, and then headed east under the leadership of Su Dingfang. After lucky enough to escape, Maorimoto led dozens of subordinates to the beach, fearing that he would be caught by the Qin army''s cavalry. "You guys, go to Yangzhuang, Lizhuang and Wuzhuang respectively, and pass on our military orders to ask everyone to withdraw from the coast. We are leaving Jizhou." Mao Riyuan ordered with a gloomy face. As soon as he ran out of Zhangwu County, he witnessed the Qin cavalry besieged the city with his own eyes. Even if he didn''t have to see what happened, he knew what happened. His three thousand Japanese soldiers must have been wiped out. At this moment, Maori Yuan had only one idea in his mind, that is, unlucky. Maori Yuanzui''s heart was bleeding. Before he even had a county robbed, he just hit the gun of the Qin army and directly lost three thousand elite soldiers. He was really a big loss. "Lord, where can we go after leaving Jizhou?" After hearing his subordinates'' words, Mori Moto thought for a little while and sighed, "Go to Qingbei and find Shin-kun. I hope he can give up a zone for the sake of the alliance and let the family plunder to restore vitality." In fact, when he learned that the Qin army had left a 100,000 troops in Bohai County, Mao Riyuan had the plan to leave Jizhou. The prefectures and counties near the sea in Jizhou are only one county in Bohai, and even if the 100,000 Qin troops are divided, they can still defend the entire Bohai Sea. In Jizhou, Maori Yuan had no chance at all. If you insist on staying, it would be annihilated sooner or later, so you could only leave Jizhou and go to other areas to rob. When Su Dingfang led the cavalry to chase the coast, all the four thousand Japanese soldiers of Maori Yuanjiu had boarded the ship, but had not set sail yet. Seeing that the Qin cavalry was chasing him, Maori Yuan quickly shouted: "Drive the ship, hurry up." Su Dingfang was one step late after all. Although he intercepted several sea ships and killed three hundred Japanese pirates, the remaining Japanese pirates had already set sail to sea. ¡°It¡¯s abominable.¡± Looking at the Japanese pirates not far from the sea, Su Dingfang''s eyes were full of unwillingness. "General, these Japanese pirates seem to be heading towards Qingbei." Su Xian said. ¡°Qingbei?¡± Su Dingfang was suddenly shocked. After all, Qingbei is only three prefectures and counties that rely on the sea, and the sea defense line is much longer than Jizhou. In addition, Zhou Yu''s hands are not sufficient, and most of them are reorganized by prisoners of war. His combat power is not strong, so it is obviously more difficult to resist Japanese pirates. "This group of Japanese pirates are really cunning. Knowing that our army has sufficient troops in the Bohai Sea, they went to attack Qingbei, which had insufficient troops." Su Dingfang''s eyes flashed with anxiety, and he said in a deep voice: "Immediately, Fei Ge sent a letter to Zhou Yu to remind him that the Japanese pirates in the Bohai Sea have gone to Qingzhou." "No." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Qingbei. After inquiring about Qingbei''s information, Shangshan was so confident that he was shocked. He never expected that so many big things would happen in Qingbei in such a short time. Li Jing, who was clearly at a disadvantage, defeated the Northern Han coalition forces strongly, and Zhou Yu finally unified the Qingbei counties. After learning about this, Shangshan Jianxin felt a vague idea of ??giving up, but he was unwilling to retreat just like this, and he was extremely entangled inside. The Qin army is too strong, and Qin King Qin Hao is a master who only takes advantage but cannot suffer losses. Once he robs Qingbei, it is equivalent to offending Qin Hao, and it is difficult to guarantee that he will not take revenge on him in the future. But even if Qin King Qin Hao wants to take revenge, can he still send troops to attack Japan before unifying the Central Plains? It will be decades later when he unified the Central Plains, and the hatred at this time will probably be almost forgotten. But what if the King of Qin holds his grudges... Just as the man who was in the shirt and was unable to make up his mind, he heard from his subordinates that Mori Mori led nearly 4,000 Japanese soldiers to surrender. Originally, he was hesitant, not only because of fearing the strength of the Qin army, but also because of his lack of strength. Even though Zhou Yu''s troops were not sufficient, he still had a 65,000 army in Qingbei. Even if most of them were prisoners who were not fully reorganized, the threat to Shangshan Jianxin was still quite large. Shangshan Jianxin has only 7,000 troops in his hand and plunders Qingbei, which has more than 60,000 troops guarded by him. If a war starts accidentally, there will inevitably be heavy casualties and the gain will not be worth the loss. But with the support of the Maori family''s 4,000 troops, the number of troops that can be used can reach 11,000, and you will be sure to win the wrist with Zhou Yu again. Mao Rimoto was originally worried that he would like to eat alone in the shirt and was unwilling to divide a zone for him. However, he knew that Qingbei was also a tough guy, and the family could not eat it at all with his shirt and trust. The two families would benefit from it. Maori Yuanzui''s initiative to come and make Kuangshan Junxin overjoyed, but before the two armies could reunite, he received news that Maori Yuanzui was assassinated. "The lord received important news that three Onmyoji sneaked in last night and assassinated Maori Moto and left after he assassinated him." "What? Maori Yuan died?" Kanshi-chan looked shocked. He was just about to take advantage of the other party, but unexpectedly, Mori-moto died in assassination. "That''s not. Maori Mori is also in the Onmyoji lineage. It''s not easy to die in assassination. The only one who was stabbed last night was the substitute of Maori." ¡°Huh¡­¡± Shangshan Jianxin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That''s good, just don''t die." If Maori Yuan dies, the 4,000 elite troops in the Maori army will definitely be in chaos. Then, the trust in the upper jersey will not be able to use them to deal with Zhou Yu. £ Make yesterday¡¯s guarantee... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1750 Qi Jiguang suppressed the Japanese (Chinese) Chapter 1750 Qi Jiguang suppressed the Japanese (Chinese) Chapter 1748: Qi Jiguang suppressed the Japanese (Chinese) The total force of the joint force between Shangshan and Maori Yuan was only nearly 11,000, while Zhou Yu had as many as 65,000 troops, which made the Qin army with absolute advantage in terms of force. But even so, Shangshan and Jixin are still confident of winning, because the purpose of his trip is to plunder, not to fight head-on with the Qin army. The advantage of having more people is that there are more people, and there are fewer people. Although there are few Japanese pirates, they are on the attacking side. They do not want to conquer cities and land, they just plunder. They find the Qin army''s empty troops and rob them and run away. The Qin army''s superior troops cannot be used at all, so they have absolute initiative. Although Zhou Yu has a lot of troops in his hands, he is on the defensive side. There are many places to be prepared for in Qingbei, so there will naturally be fewer troops if they are distributed, so it is relatively passive. Zhou Yu, before receiving the accusation from Su Dingfang, he had already learned that a large number of pirates appeared in Liangshan County, and after learning from Su Dingfang that it was Japanese pirates, he was even more vigilant. The biggest difference between Zhou Yu and Su Dingfang is that Su Dingfang only needs to defend one county and eight counties in Bohai. After all, Jizhou only has one county and one county in Bohai, but he has an army of 100,000 in his hands. 100,000 troops guard eight counties. Even if the troops are divided equally, each county can still receive more than 10,000 troops, so the defense of the Bohai Sea can be foolproof. Although Zhou Yu has a 65,000 army in his hands, and his troops are much more powerful than Shangshan and trusted, the coastal defense line in Qingbei is too long. Beihai County alone has 18 counties, and the three counties have a total of 36 counties. If the troops are distributed evenly among 36 counties, even if there are more than 100,000 troops, it will still not be enough. Zhou Yu could not have done so much military force. He could only distribute 50,000 troops to guard more than ten counties closer to the sea, and ensure the safety of coastal counties as much as possible. In this case, it will naturally be more dangerous to be relatively far away inland, but once the Japanese pirates penetrate deep into the mainland, the time for retreat will definitely increase greatly, and this also gives Zhou Yu the opportunity to dispatch a large army to encircle and annihilate it. Zhou Yu obviously underestimated the Japanese military **** Shangshan and Trust. His arrangement seems to be very perfect, but it is a method for mediocre people. In front of the military strategy of Shangshan and Trust, there are still many loopholes in this arrangement. Therefore, after the joint efforts of Kazushi and Maori Yuan, the first target he chose was Xiami County, Beihai County, for three reasons: 1. Xiami County has a large population and is rich. Even if it does not enter the city to rob, it can still rob a large amount of money and food; 2. Xiami County is close to the sea and convenient for retreat, but the Qin army cannot react in time. 3. Xiami County has not many troops, and it is one of the three counties near the sea in Qingbei and has relatively few troops garrisoned. Zhou Yu would arrange this in order to lure the Japanese pirates to defend the empty inland, but he was not fooled at all and still chose a county town near the sea. Learning that Xiami County was attacked and suffered heavy casualties, Zhou Yu quickly mobilized his troops to support Xiami County. However, after arriving, the Japanese pirates had already run away. Although the county town had not been captured yet, the surrounding villages and towns were devastated. Zhou Yu was just angry, but he received news about the encounter with Gaomi, Beihai, but when reinforcements arrived, the Japanese pirates ran away again. The two consecutive failures made Zhou Yu realize that this would not work, so he ordered the people outside the city to move into the city, and at the same time set up beacon towers along the coast to warn the Japanese pirates to attack. These two moves finally worked. The target of the third time Japanese pirates signed in, chose the Liangshan Army Zouliang County, but was discovered shortly after they got ashore. Zhou Yu quickly mobilized the troops from the three surrounding counties to encircle and suppress, but the ending was completely unexpected to Zhou Yu. The 6,000 troops in three counties fought against 4,000 Japanese pirates, and killed 800 Japanese pirates, but suffered nearly 2,000 casualties. This casualty ratio also made Zhou Yu realize that the combat power of these Japanese pirates who came across the sea was not weak. With the army reorganized by prisoners of war, it was not easy to defeat the Japanese pirates head-on. Zhou Yu''s 65,000 army was very mixed. He either surrendered troops in Liangshan or reorganized prisoners of the Northern Han Dynasty, so his combat power could not be much stronger. Zhou Yu thought that even if the Qingbei army had a weak combat power, it could make up for the shortcomings in this regard by relying on his intelligence and ability. However, he did not expect that the Japanese pirates were also famous generals on the side, and it was obviously impossible to defeat a tens of thousands of elite troops by relying on weak troops. In desperation, Zhou Yu had to ask Qin Hao in northern Hebei for help, hoping to send some elite troops to Qingbei to help him suppress the bandits. The number of people was not too large, just 10,000. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Northern Hebei, Hejian Army, Lecheng County, and the prefect''s office. "Lord, this time the Japanese pirates attack was not just my family. The coastal areas such as Eastern Wu, Zhu Ming, Zhu Qi, Northern Han, and even Sanhan were attacked by Japanese pirates. Wu Gongsun Jian issued an edict, accusing King Liu Xiu of Chu of colluding with foreign tribes, hiring Japanese pirates, and attacking Jiangdong. King Zhu Di of the Ming Dynasty also issued an edict, angrily scolding Duke of Wei, Cao Cao of Cao and Duke of Song, Zhao Kuangyin of Song, colluded with foreign tribes, hired Japanese pirates, and slaughtered the Jianghuai River. As for the pseudo emperor of Northern Han, Liu Che..." At this point, Zhang Liang stopped, while Qin Hao sneered: "Liu Che must have slandered me and hired Japanese pirates to attack Youzhou, right?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± "Haha, it''s really a tacit understanding." Qin Hao sneered and mocked him. This time, the Japanese pirates attacked the coast on a large scale. The disaster-stricken princes not only did not look for the culprit, but instead put the blame on their opponents. This is the darkness in people''s hearts. "How are the casualties of our people?" Qin Hao asked. Zhang Liang didn''t think about it and replied directly: "Compared with other princes, the casualties of our people are not large. According to statistics, there are a total of 6,578 people in Bohai County, Jizhou, who died under the butcher knife of Japanese pirates. Since the Japanese pirates in Jizhou fled to Qingbei and the two Japanese pirates have joined forces, the people in Qingbei have suffered greater casualties. At present, the number of people killed and injured in Qingbei has exceeded 10,000, and it is still rising. ¡± Pa¡­ Qin Hao slapped the table suddenly and said angrily: "What is Zhou Yu doing for? Even the 65,000 troops could not defend Qingbei, and could not destroy more than 10,000 Japanese pirates?" Qin Hao had great hope for Zhou Yu, and even turned a blind eye to the matter between him and his younger sister, but this time Zhou Yu disappointed him. Qin Hao didn''t understand the actual situation in Qingbei, so he said so, but Li Jing understood the actual situation and immediately stood up to defend Zhou Yu and said, "Lord, Zhou Yu has done his best, but his troops were mostly reorganized by prisoners and have poor combat power, so he was repeatedly beaten by Japanese pirates..." £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1751 Qi Jiguang suppressed the Japanese (Part 2) Chapter 1751 Qi Jiguang suppressed the Japanese (Part 2) Chapter 1749: Qi Jiguang suppressed the Japanese (Part 2) After defending Zhou Yu for a while, Li Jing knelt down on one knee again, clasped his fists and apologized: "Lord, it''s all because the general brought out the main force of Qingbei, which is why this situation is caused." Qin Hao quickly helped Li Jing up and said softly: "Why did Zhou Yu not guard Qingbei well? What does it have to do with you Li Jing? But in this way, Zhou Yu, with the absence of the main force, had to defend the long coastline with just a group of reorganized troops, and to resist the attacks of Japanese pirates with strong combat power. He was indeed trying his best to achieve his current level. ¡± Hearing this, Li Jing was relieved while standing up, while Qin Hao continued: "It seems that Qingbei¡¯s suppression of the enemy was in a deadlock, mainly because the army was not strong in combat and lacked elite troops. Since that is the case, I will give him enough elite Zhou Yu.¡± At this point, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel that he had a famous anti-Japanese general Qi Jiguang. Qin Hao has too many talents, so there are more commanders. After Qi Jiguang joined him, he has never had the opportunity to display his talents, so how could he be missing this time in the fight against the Japanese? Of course, the most important thing is that Qi Jiguang is famous for fighting against Japanese pirates. He may have exclusive skills to deal with Japanese pirates, so he naturally has to give him a chance to show it. By the way, where is Qi Jiguang''s man coming from now? Qin Hao, who really couldn''t remember, immediately asked, "Where is Qi Jiguang now?" Everyone present did not expect Qin Hao''s thoughts to be so jumpy. The previous sentence was still talking about the Japanese pirates and Zhou Yu, but the next sentence jumped to Qi Jiguang who was irrelevant. "Lord, before the war started, you personally appointed Qi Jiguang as the supervisor of the grain transportation officer in the rear, and were in charge of the river and the transportation of grain and grass in the two places. Qi Jiguang did not disappoint his lord''s expectations. During the Jizhou War, the Northern Han Dynasty sent small troops to harass our army''s food routes many times, but they were all wiped out by Qi Jiguang. Our army did not have a single stone of food and grass burned by the enemy. ¡± Bai Qi, who was in charge of the war in Jizhou, first reported on Qi Jiguang''s location, and then talked about his achievements in this battle. "Oh, I remembered it." Hearing Bai Qi''s words, a hint of embarrassment flashed across Qin Hao''s face, and then he ordered in a deep voice: "Chang Cheng Yaojin was changed to the supervisor of the food transportation department in the rear, and Qi Jiguang was transferred to Hebei quickly." Cheng Yaojin captured Ju Su alive and made great contributions. He also made considerable contributions in the process of arresting Han Xin, so he was naturally qualified to be the grain supervisor. After hearing the appointment, all the generals present looked surprised. After all, at this time, Qi Jiguang was transferred to Hejian, obviously because he wanted him to lead the army to support Zhou Yu, but they didn''t understand why the lord chose Qi Jiguang, who was not famous. Not only them, Qi Jiguang, who was escorting food and grass in the rear, was shocked after receiving the appointment and did not understand why the lord chose him. Logically speaking, it was not his turn to lead the army to support Qingbei. After all, there were many front-line generals, and he was not very conspicuous in it, but this pie hit him. Although Qi Jiguang was puzzled, he would not miss this rare opportunity. After handing over the military affairs to the adjutant, he immediately rode alone and rushed towards Hejian. As the Qin army was territorial along the way, Qi Jiguang arrived at Lecheng County, Hejian Prefecture in less than two days and met Qin Hao as soon as possible. "The last general Qi Jiguang, pay homage to the lord." Looking at Qi Jiguang who was exhausted below, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction, but a system prompt box appeared in his eyes, and then he showed a slightly surprised look. [Qi Jiguang: Commander 97, Martial power 98 (+2), Intelligence 89, Politics 85, Charm 96. Equipment: Divine Powerful Water Gun, Curly Blood Horse. ¡¿ This curly-haired blood horse was naturally what Qin Hao asked the envoy to take to Qi Jiguang, otherwise how could he arrive from Bingzhou to Hejian in just two days? What really surprised Qin Hao was that Qi Jiguang had no major war when guarding the rear food road, but his force still increased by 1 point, which shows that he still has great potential to not be discovered. "Yuan Jing (Qi Jiguang''s Biao) No need to be polite. You guard our army''s food route and repel dozens of enemy attacks. You did a very good job. So this time, I decided to give it to you to lead the army to support Qingbei and encircle and suppress Japanese pirates." Qin Hao said with a faint smile. A hint of surprise flashed across Qi Jiguang''s face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the lord would know his words. When he heard the words, he immediately said with a strong voice: "Qi Jiguang will definitely live up to the lord''s expectations. If he cannot eliminate the Japanese pirates and avenge the people of Qingbei, he is willing to commit suicide to thank the world." Qi Jiguang''s confidence and determination made Qin Hao very satisfied, so he smiled and ordered: "Qi Jiguang obeys the order. I will order you to lead 5,000 elite cavalry, 25,000 elite troops, a total of 30,000 troops. Go to Qingbei to support Zhou Yu in the removal of Japanese pirates, and there must be no mistakes." "No." Qi Jiguang replied with his fists. I have to say that Qin Hao is still very powerful. Zhou Yu only has 10,000 elite soldiers, but he sent Zhou Yu 30,000, as well as Qi Jiguang, a famous anti-Japanese general. The reason why no other generals were sent was because Qingbei not only had Jintai, but also the five tiger generals of Liangshan, which had already crushed the Japanese pirates in the general lineup, so this time the support for Zhou Yu was mainly based on elite troops. Of course, the 30,000 elite anti-Japanese soldiers that Qi Jiguang wanted to take away could not be dispatched from Hejian. After all, the 180,000 army in Hejian would have to fight against Youzhou soon, so these 30,000 troops could only be recruited from Wei County. Wei County has 80,000 defenders. Even if 30,000 were transferred, 50,000 troops would be guarded, and there would be no accident. After finalizing the matter of aiding Qingbei, Qin Hao no longer became distracted by the Japanese pirates. In his opinion, this Japanese pirate attack could only be regarded as a minor disaster. With the combination of Zhou Yu and Qi Jiguang and 30,000 elite soldiers in hand, if they still cannot solve 10,000 Japanese pirates, then these two people should resign as soon as possible. The 180,000 Qin troops in Hejian were already very tired after fighting in Jizhou for several months, so they had to be repaired before they could be involved in the battle in Youzhou. Of course, Qin Hao knew this, so he did not urge the army to promote it, but he did not expect that before this, there was chaos in Yecheng in the rear. "Report to the lord, the Heavenly Prison in Yecheng was robbed by a group of mysterious people, and the captured King Zhao Yuan Tan and Ma Shanwei were all robbed." Hearing this, Qin Hao frowned slightly. It was nothing about Yuan Tan being robbed, but his plan to reorganize Zhao''s surrendered troops may have been delayed. "Can you find out who made the move?" Qin Hao asked. "I am not sure about my identity for the time being, but the strongest among the visitors has the strength of the master, and the martial arts they use is the "Tiangang Jue" of the Yuan family." "Tiangang Jue? Could it be Yuan Tiangang?" A trace of light flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and then he said in shock: "He actually broke through the Grand Master." £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £ The first two chapters do not have Qi Jiguang, but the chapter name contains the three words Qi Jiguang. It¡¯s just that the author is too lazy to think about the chapter name, so don¡¯t think too much. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1752 Bad handsome Yuan Tiangang Chapter 1752 Bad Commander Yuan Tiangang Chapter 1750: Bad Commander Yuan Tiangang In addition to schools, sects and sects that have their own exclusive exercises, each big family also has their own exclusive exercises. For example: Qin Hao''s "Ancestral Dragon Skill" Zhu Di''s "Nine Netherworld Xuantian Divine Art" Zhao Kuangyin''s "Huangji Gong" Li Shimin''s "The Most Saint Qiankun Gong" Zhang Lu''s "Five Thunder Heavenly Heart Decision" ¡­ The exclusive exercise of Yuan Shao¡¯s Yuan family is ¡°Tiangang Jue¡±, and only the most core members of the Yuan family can practice it. So, once you see someone who can use "Tiangang Jue", it must be that the Yuan family''s disciples have not escaped. Yuan Tiangang is naturally a core disciple of the Yuan family and has the opportunity to practice the Tiangang Jue. It is impossible to break through the Grand Master with just "Tiangang Jue". Yuan Shoucheng has other opportunities to break through the Grand Master. Yuan Tiangang was stuck in the half-step Grandmaster for nearly ten years. If it weren''t for the demise of Zhao State, the Yuan family would have been almost exterminated, which gave him so much stimulation that he forced him to break through forcibly, he might have been stuck for ten years. Although Yuan Tiangang was a blessing in disguise and broke through to the realm of a great master, it was not without a price. "Uncle, why did your face become like this?" Wei County, a county, in a certain inn. Yuan Tan looked at the familiar and unfamiliar Yuan Tiangang in front of him with shock and horror. At this time, Yuan Tiangang was no longer as handsome and free as before. Because of forcibly breaking through to the Grand Master, his face not only completely ruined his face, but also became hideous and terrifying, looking like a half-human and half-ghost. "It took a small price to force a breakthrough into the Grand Master." Yuan Tiangang said calmly, then put on the iron mask in his hand again. From this we can also see that Yuan Tiangang didn¡¯t care. After all, no one wanted to wear a mask to meet people, but he had to accept it at this point. ¡°Grandmaster?¡± Yuan Tan''s eyes widened and said with a look of surprise: "Uncle, have you broken through the Grand Master?" Yuan Tiangang waved his hand and slashed a ray of energy, smashed the big stone beside him, and murmured to himself: "If it weren''t for this power, I wouldn''t have become like I am not a ghost now." After seeing this scene, Yuan Tan no longer had any doubts, and then his eyes were full of murderous aura and resentment, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Since my uncle has become a grandmaster, can he help his nephew kill someone?" "Qin Hao?" Yuan Tiangang asked. ¡°No, no¡­¡± Yuan Tan shook his head quickly: "Although my nephew hated Qin Hao to the core, he also knew that there were many masters around Qin Hao, and he could not be killed by one or two great masters." Yuan Tiangang also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, although he was already a great master, he was still nothing in front of Qin Hao. In addition, there were more than one great master of the Qin army. His uncle Yuan Shoucheng died in battle even if he burned his internal strength. "Then who do you want to kill?" Yuan Tiangang asked. ¡°Han Xin.¡± Whenever he mentioned Han Xin, Yuan Tan''s eyes were full of hatred and gritted his teeth and said, "My nephew trusted this person very much, and even handed over the hope of Zhao State to him, but he kept coaxing his nephew from beginning to end. Because of Han Xin''s incompetence, the Han-Zhao coalition army was wiped out, but he patted his **** and turned to surrender directly to Qin Hao, but he turned around and persuaded his nephew to surrender, which was too much. ¡± I have to say that Han Xin still underestimated Yuan Tan. He thought he could continue to fool Yuan Tan, but he didn''t know that Yuan Tan was actually clear-headed, and he had long since turned resentment to hatred for him. "If it weren''t for Han Xin, my Zhao State would not have perished, so I asked my uncle to kill Han Xin." Yuan Tan said angrily. Looking at Yuan Tan with anticipation, Yuan Tiangang slowly shook his head and said, "Tan''er, the Zhao State is destroyed, and Hebei no longer has our place to stay. This time, forcibly rescued you from the prison, which is a huge risk. If you don¡¯t leave, once you are found by the master of the Black Ice Platform, we can¡¯t even leave. ¡± Hearing this, although Yuan Tan looked unwilling, he knew that things could not be done at this time, so he could only escape first and then find another opportunity. "But where can we go? The Yuan family''s power in the Central Plains has also been annexed by the traitors of Zhao Kuangyin. Although Cao Cao had a lot of personal relationships with his father, he still respected the Luoyang court as orthodox. Once he went to join him, he would give us to Qin Hao. Although the world is big, which force is willing to protect me? "Yuan Tan said with a sad face. Hearing this, Yuan Tiangang gave everyone behind him a wink, and then the man stood up and saluted, "I''m under Li Chunfeng, I''ve seen King Zhao." "Li Chunfeng? Are you from Li Shimin?" Yuan Tan showed a look of scrutiny, then looked at Yuan Tiangang, and asked bitterly: "Uncle, have you defected to Li Tang?" Yuan Tiangang did not deny it. After a moment of silence, he said, "Uncle, I have no choice at all. Now only Li Tang is willing to protect the Yuan family. Only by relying on Li Shimin can my Yuan family have the possibility of making a comeback." Hearing this, Yuan Tan was also silent. He knew that Yuan Tiangang did not lie. After all, they were all members of the Yuan family. How could he defect to other families unless it was absolutely necessary? "What conditions did Li Shimin offer to let you serve Li Tang, uncle?" Yuan Tan asked. "The position of bad commander." Yuan Tiangang said lightly. "What?" Yuan Tan opened his mouth wide and looked shocked. The bad guy is Li Tang''s eyes, and the bad guy is the leader of the bad guy. He has granted such a high position to the newly defected person, which shows how Li Shimin attaches importance to Yuan Tiangang and the Yuan family. "The King of Tang attaches great importance to Mr. Yuan and the Yuan family. Now that the banquet has been set up, I am waiting for the King of Zhao to come in person to entertain the King of Zhao." Li Chunfeng said with a sincere face. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Yuan Tan breathed a long breath and said in a deep voice: "Since Li Shimin is so sincere, it''s okay for my Yuan family to rely on him." After saying that, Yuan Tan looked back at Yuan Tiangang and said in a deep voice: "Uncle, let''s go to Li Tang." Hearing this, Yuan Tiangang breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Yuan Tan is the head of the Yuan family. If he was reluctant, he would be unable to force him by relying on his seniority. After all, the Yuan family was once the first family of the Han Dynasty. Even though the Zhao State had been destroyed and the Yuan family was almost exterminated, they still had strong strength hidden in secret. This is also the main reason why Qin Hao and Li Shimin worked so hard to win over Yuan Tan. "Uncle, my father has long anticipated today, so he has arranged a backup plan in advance. I wonder how much power there is left now?" Yuan Tan asked. Yuan Tiangang showed anger and answered truthfully: "Dan Tai Yu failed Benchu''s trust. He betrayed the Yuan family and went south to join Cao Wei with the power given to him by Benchu." "What?" Yuan Tan also looked angry. After all, the Yuan family is already in great difficulty now, and Dan Tai Yu''s betrayal is even worse. £ Rewards are also updated. Thank you for the 10,000 starting point coins rewarded by the book friend Nether Ghost Lamp. Thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1753 The Qing Dynasty went south Chapter 1753 The Qing Dynasty went south Chapter 1751: The Qing Dynasty went south Since the battle in Julu and Dan Tai Yu was seriously injured, no trace has been revealed again. Even the subsequent fall of the Bohai Sea, the death of Yuan Shao in battle, the war in Yecheng, and the demise of Zhao State, Dan Tai Yu did not make any noise. Before the battle of ambushing on ten sides, Qin Hao made special arrangements for Dan Tai Yu, but no one appeared until the end of the battle. Later, Qin Hao also sent a secret spy to investigate, but no trace of Dan Tai Yu was found, as if this person had disappeared directly. In fact, Dan Tai Yu did not disappear, but was sent by Yuan Shao to **** his three sons to Yecheng before Bohai was besieged by Su Dingfang. After Dan Tai Yu escorted Yuan Tan and the other two, Bohai was completely surrounded before he could return. He could not force his way into the city, so he hid himself and waited for Yuan Shao''s order. Before the city of Bohai was broken, Yuan Shao expected that the State of Zhao might perish, so he made arrangements in advance and handed over some of the power to restore the country to the hands of his confidant general Dan Tai Yu. Dan Tai Yu''s loyalty is naturally guaranteed by Yuan Shao''s trust. However, Yuan Tan has not died yet, but he betrayed Yuan Shao and surrendered to Cao Cao. What''s going on? The reason is actually very simple. Both Yuan Tan and Yuan Tiangang misunderstood Dan Tai Yu. He was absolutely loyal to Yuan Shao. The reason why he defected to Cao Cao was mainly because of Yuan Yao''s deception. Zhao State was destroyed and Yuan Tan was captured. It was not only Qin Hao and Li Shimin who targeted the remnants of the Yuan family. Cao Cao was also one of them, and he had contacted Yuan Shu''s son Yuan Yao very early. When Yuan Shu was destroyed by Zhu Yuanzhang, Lian Po took the young master Yuan Yao and some remnants of the Henan army to surrender to Zhao Kuangyin. Later, he deviated from Zhao Song because of his mistress''s humiliation and defected to Yuan Shao, Hebei, who was also the Yuan family. Yuan Yao''s lineage also took root in Zhao State. Yuan Yao never expected that under the powerful offensive of the Qin army, Zhao, which was the second most powerful Han Dynasty, would be destroyed so soon. Once the State of Zhao perishes, Yuan Yao will lose his protection, and he still cannot, and he dare not surrender to Qin Hao. Yuan Yao knew that his father Yuan Shu had a marriage with Qin Hao during his lifetime, and Qin Hao had beaten his father in the street, which shows that the hatred between the two is very strong, so every time he mentioned Qin Hao''s own father, he looked like he was gritting his teeth. In Yuan Yao''s opinion, there is only a way out to die for resigning to Qin Hao, and this is actually his prejudice against Qin Hao. He underestimated Qin Hao''s mind too much. The between Qin Hao and Yuan Shu can only be considered a personal conflict at best. With Qin Hao''s mind, even his family will not be able to tolerate it. At this moment, Cao Cao took the initiative to contact Yuan Yao and made great profits. While he wanted Yuan Yao to come and defect, he would win over a group of remnants of Zhao. Yuan Yao was immediately moved. After all, Cao Cao and his father were close friends. He hugged him when he was a child. Now that Cao Cao has made a promise, he will definitely protect his safety. So Yuan Yao had the idea of ??defecting to Cao Cao. Not long after, the Zhao State was destroyed, Yuan Tan was captured alive, and Yuan Yao and other remnants of Zhao State were also hidden, living a dark life, and they wanted to surrender to Cao Cao even more. Although Yuan Yao''s talent was mediocre, he knew the reason why he could not go alone, so he prepared to bring Dan Tai Yu, the leader of the Yuan family power he belonged to, and join him in with Cao Cao to obtain higher treatment. Yuan Yao underestimated Dan Tai Yu''s loyalty and overestimated his eloquence. He let him speak till he was dry, and Dan Tai Yu was unshakable. If he continued to persuade him forcibly, he would annoy Dan Tai Yu. In desperation, he could only let Yang Hong lobby for him. Yang Hong, once one of Yuan Shu''s think tanks, was naturally much better than Yuan Yao''s eloquence. With his gradual persuasion, he finally moved the stubborn stone of Dan Tai Yu. Yang Hong, with Yuan Tan''s temperament, will definitely not surrender, Qin Cao will definitely have a battle to surrender, and revival of the Yuan family. These three points were used as the starting point to persuade Dan Tai Yu and Yuan Yao to join Cao Cao together. Dan Tai Yu also felt that what Yang Hong said was reasonable. After all, with Yuan Tan''s temperament, he would definitely not surrender to Qin Hao, the enemy who killed his father, and if he did not surrender, there would be only a dead end. If Yuan Tan dies, the only bloodline of the Yuan family will be left with Yuan Yao, and joining him with Cao Cao can also protect the last bloodline of the Yuan family. Tan Tai Yu really thought Yuan Tan was dead, so before Yuan Tan died, he took the power given to him by Yuan Shao and joined Cao Cao with Yuan Yao, and joined Cao Cao together with Yang Hong, Ji Ling, Yuan Huan, Yuan Zongdi and others. Dan Tai Yu never expected that Yuan Tiangang, who had been stuck in a half-step master for nearly ten years, would break through to the level of a master at this time and rescue Yuan Tan from the Heavenly Prison in Yecheng, so that his loyal behavior would become betrayal. At this time, no matter how angry Yuan Tan and Yuan Tiangang were, they could only suppress this anger. After all, they could not do anything to Dan Tai Yu. "Hey, can you uncle and nephew pause for a while? Let''s talk about how to place me?" Ma Shanwei asked with an unhappy look on his face. He was originally ready to surrender to the Qin army, but as soon as Li Chunfeng fooled him, he escaped from prison with them for no reason. Now that I think about it again, Ma Shanwei really regrets his intestines. Why should I go far away and seek refuge in Li Tang? Isn¡¯t it better to surrender to the Qin army? I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s time to go back? Rescuing Ma Shanwei was not in Yuan Tiangang''s plan. After all, Ma Shanwei was not a general of the Zhao army. But Li Chunfeng saw that Ma Shanwei was also in the prison and wanted to recruit Ma Shanwei, a fierce general for Li Tang, so he even coaxed and deceived Ma Shanwei to rescue him. After hearing Ma Shanwei''s words, everyone looked at Ma Shanwei together. Li Chunfeng smiled and said, "General Ma is a little calm. After returning to the Tang Dynasty, he will agree to his previous promises. The King of Tang is eager to seek talent. General Ma, such a powerful general, will take the initiative to surrender, and will definitely be given a reward." "That''s good." Ma Shanwei muttered, feeling that he had been deceived, but he couldn''t imagine where he was deceived. Seeing that Li Chunfeng comforted Ma Shanwei, Yuan Tiangang said to Yuan Tan: "Tan''er, Li Chunfeng will protect you to Li Tang." "What, my uncle won''t go with my nephew?" Yuan Tan asked. Yuan Tiangang shook his head: "I still have something to do to go to the Central Plains. Qin Hao''s power is too strong. In order to defeat Qin Hao, we must unite all forces that can be united. Now the forces such as Li Tang, Shu Han, Chu Han, Sui Liang and others have united, and even the anti-Qin forces in the Luoyang Dynasty have joined this alliance. Luoyang''s anti-Qin forces are still too weak to pose a threat to the Qin army, but if two peerless generals join, the situation will be much better. Now I will go to help these two people go to Luoyang. ¡± Hearing this, Yuan Tan immediately showed shock. The Southern Han Dynasty actually colluded with Luoyang. It seems that Qin Hao¡¯s rear was not as stable as he imagined! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Hebei, Hejian, Lecheng, the prefect''s mansion. Qin Hao was very angry about Yuan Tan''s robbery. As a result, the matter had not been handled yet, but another bad news came. "Report to the lord... I reported to you that Nurhaci personally led more than 100,000 troops to the south and joined Wanyan Aguda. 200,000 Qing troops were in Liaodong and could enter Youzhou at any time." As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the hall was shocked. £ The third update is coming, this chapter is a chapter that breaks 500 yuan in monthly tickets. Thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1754 10th and 11th Crossing Chapter 1754 Chapter 10 and 11th Time Traveler Chapter 1752: The 10th and the 11th time traveler Since its establishment, the Qing Dynasty had great ambitions for the Central Plains and always wanted to go south to occupy China. However, the strength of the princes of Youzhou was not weak, so they never succeeded. This time the Qin army''s conquest in Hebei was actually a great opportunity in the eyes of most of the high-ranking officials of the Qing Dynasty. Based on the idea of ??the fisherman fighting against the snipe and clam, the Qing Dynasty watched the Qin and Northern Han fight, hoping that both families could lose both sides and then send troops to easily occupy Hebei. The Qing Dynasty''s strategy was fine, but the idea was a bit too beautiful, and the reality did not develop as they expected. The Qin army won many wars in the Hebei War, and its strength was not weakened by the Northern Han, but instead became stronger and stronger due to the incorporation of the Northern Han surrendered army. As the Qin army completely occupied Jizhou and the wealthiest prefecture in Hebei, the Qing Dynasty finally couldn''t sit still anymore. Most of the senior officials proposed to send troops south to support Liu Che in the fight against Qin Hao, and then annex the Northern Han Dynasty and occupy the land of Hebei. "Your Majesty, Youzhou is still in Liu Che''s hands at this time. If you don''t send troops, once Liu Che defeats Youzhou and falls, it will be very difficult for me, the Qing Dynasty to enter the Central Plains." The eighth prince, Aisin Gioro Yinsi (s¨¬), said with a serious face, and his eyes looked at Nurhaci with respect. Yinsi, who made suggestions to Nurhaci, was certainly not the eighth prince in official history, but the eighth prince in "Palace Lock Heart Jade", and he was also the tenth among the twelve time travelers. In the ending of a TV series by a plagiarized director, the eighth prince Yinsi, along with the heroine Luo Qingchuan, traveled from the Qing Dynasty back to live a happy life now. However, with the systematic intervention, the Eighth Prince could not be like the TV series. However, after staying in modern times with Qingchuan for several years, he traveled alone to the era where Qin Hao was, becoming one of the twelve time travelers, and was implanted into a member of the Aisin Gioro family. Although the eighth prince Yinsi lost to Yongzheng in the battle for the throne of the nine sons, it does not mean that his ability is weak, but it is just a little weaker than Yongzheng. After all, Yongzheng is also a top wise ruler in the history of the whole history. Yinsi in this life not only had an understanding of the ancient times, but also had several years of modern life. His horizons were very broad, and his abilities were naturally much stronger than those in the original history. As soon as Yinsi finished speaking, another young man from the Aisin Jueluo family stood up and clasped his fists and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, Qin Hao has unified Jizhou and Qingbei. The total force in Hebei is as high as more than 500,000, while Liu Che''s strength is only 150,000. The gap in strength between the two sides is too huge. At this time, even if the Qing Dynasty sent troops to support Liu Che, it would probably not be able to stop Qin Hao from unifying Hebei. Instead, he would face Qin Hao head-on, which would not be worth the loss. ¡± Looking at this young man who was neither humble nor arrogant and talkative, a complex look flashed in Yinsi''s eyes. This person is not someone else, but he defeated his fourth brother in his previous life, Emperor Yongzheng of the Qing Dynasty, and Aisin Gioro Yinzhen. Yinsi knew that this era was not just a time traveler, but he never expected that his fourth brother Yinzhen would also travel over, and he was a member of the Aisin Gioro family like him. It¡¯s really a narrow road for enemies! Yinsi''s relationship with Yinzhen is undoubtedly complicated. After all, if Yinzhen is not there, then Yinsi will be Emperor Yongzheng. At first, Yinsi did not take the fourth brother seriously, but he did not expect that the fourth brother, who was not exposed, was the deepest and most difficult to deal with. To be honest, although Yinsi was not willing to accept the loss to Yinzhen for the throne, he could barely accept it. After traveling back to modern times, when he learned about what the Fourth Brother did after he ascended the throne, even the arrogant Yinsi had to admit that he was indeed not as good as the Fourth Brother. If he succeeded to the throne, he would never be able to do the Fourth Brother. However, the previous life was the previous life. Yinsi in this life had been reborn, so of course he was unwilling to lose to his fourth brother again, so he had to surpass Yinzhen in all aspects. What Yinsi didn''t know was that Yinzhen in front of him was Yongzheng, but he was not the fourth brother in the same world as him, but Yongzheng in an old Hong Kong film "The Supreme Nine Five". In the old Hong Kong film "The Supreme Nine Five", in the 13th year of Yongzheng, Yinsi''s party planned a coup in an attempt to force Yongzheng to abdicate. Fortunately, Yongzheng realized the treacherous plan of everyone, but the Han girl Lu Siniang was determined to rebel against the Qing Dynasty and restore the Ming Dynasty. When she was about to assassinate Yongzheng, the situation suddenly changed color, and the two entered the black hole in the lake. With the transfer of time and space, they actually came to modern Hong Kong. With systematic intervention, Yong lived in Hong Kong for ten years. He fell into the lake by accident, and suddenly a black hole appeared at the bottom of the lake, thus traveling to the era where Qin Hao was. Yongzheng, who had just arrived at this era, looked confused. This was not any dynasty he remembered, but a new era where all the historical figures gathered. There are countless philosophers, emperors of various dynasties, literati and poets, and even he is not the only time traveler. In such a great era with many outstanding talents, it is naturally extremely chaotic and dangerous, and the overall strength of the Qing Dynasty was not very strong. Yongzheng actually had no idea whether he could unify the Central Plains as lucky as in history. The difficulty of unifying the world in this era is undoubtedly **** level, but Yongzheng is not afraid of challenges. He finally traveled through time again. Who can he help his tribe members if he doesn''t help his tribe? Just when Yongzheng was determined to do a big fight and help his ancestor Nurhaci unify the Central Plains again, he found that his eighth brother Yinsi had also traveled over. Yinzhen and Yinsi are still brothers in this life. Although they are not Nurhaci''s lineage, they are also Aisin Gioro''s bloodline. They are still ranked fourth and the eighth at home. In response to this, Yongzheng just wanted to yell: It¡¯s a sin! "Now the chaos in the Central Plains has arisen. The Li Tang, Shu Han, Chu and Han lords jointly fought against Qin. Qin Hao''s war in multiple lines behind him will definitely not last long. Sooner or later, the main force of Hebei will be transferred back to Henan. Therefore, according to the opinions of subordinates, it is not advisable to enter Youzhou at this time, nor should it be too stimulating the Han people. The best strategy is to wait until the main force of the Qin army returns south and then send troops. During this period, our Qing Dynasty could completely concentrate our troops and unify the long-standing three Koreans, and completely solve this problem. ¡± As soon as Yongzheng finished speaking, Yinsi''s eyes lit up. He discovered the loophole in Yongzheng''s words, so he immediately retorted: "The fourth brother is so bad about this. The three Hans are just remote barbarians. Even if they are occupied, they are not as good as half of the Central Plains. There were three Hans abandoned Youyan, and he picked up sesame seeds but lost the watermelon. ¡± Yinsi was a time traveler. In his heart, no matter Manchus and Han people were Chinese, while Sanhans were foreigners, so his tone was extremely disdainful, and he did not realize that the current Manchus and Qing dynasties were actually barbarians. Seeing that everyone looked at him with a strange look, Yinsi immediately realized the reason, his face turned red, and he quickly changed the topic and said, "In addition, God knows when will the main force of the Qin army return south? What if Qin Hao would rather hold on and support Henan after unifying Hebei, can we still see if the Qin army occupy Youzhou? When entering Youzhou at this time, there were still 150,000 Northern Han troops as allies. If we dragged on, our Qing Dynasty would have to fight alone. ¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± "This statement makes sense..." The senior officials of the Qing Dynasty agreed, and most of them were eager to send troops, so they thought Yinsi''s words were more reasonable. Seeing this, Yongzheng frowned slightly and was about to refute it, but he didn''t expect Nurhaci on the throne to speak. "Okay, that''s the end of the argument." Nurhaci''s eyes were like lightning. After scanning everyone, he said lightly: "I have decided to send troops south to support Liu and resist Qin." £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2830 Two-monthly ticket Double-monthly ticket from 28 to 30 There will be a two-monthly ticket activity on the 28th and 30th. If you vote for one vote, you will get two votes. The accumulated monthly ticket will be updated every 100% update. If you don¡¯t have the upper limit, you will never go back on your promise. Even if you don¡¯t pay it back, you will continue to pay it back next month! (This chapter ends) Chapter 1755 Support Liu to resist Qin Chapter 1755: Support Liu and resist Qin Chapter 1753: Support Liu and resist Qin Hearing that Nurhaci was going to send troops to Youzhou, Yongzheng was a little anxious and quickly advised: "Your Majesty, the Crown Prince has defeated the Allied Forces of the Three Koreans several times, and the strength of the Three Koreans is no longer as good as before. Now that the three Korean troops are sent, they will surely win a great victory and unify the Korean Peninsula, but the number of troops sent by Youzhou is unknown. Ten birds are worse than one bird in the hand. Please be careful when you are in your hands. ¡± As soon as Yongzheng finished speaking, Huang Taiji also stood up and advised: "Yes, Ah, my Qing Dynasty wasted too much resources and time in order to occupy the Three Koreans. Now is the best time to gain. How can we continue to delay?" The reason why Huang Taiji opposed entering Youzhou at this time was mainly because he was the commander of the three Hans. Under Huang Taiji''s several conquests, the three Korean countries were almost weakened by him. He only had the last blow to completely capture the three Korean countries. With the achievements of occupying the Three Korean Peninsula, his position as the prince was completely stable. At this time, do you not fight Sanhan, but instead go south to Youzhou to support Liu and resist Qin? When I turned around and occupied the three Koreans, I didn¡¯t know when it was, and Huang Taiji¡¯s previous efforts were in vain. Huang Taiji also knew that what Ama was sure of was difficult to persuade, so he changed his mind and persuaded: "Ama, now Wang Mang has also entered the Three Koreans and stirred up the storm in the southern part of the Korean Peninsula. The son-in-law has carefully investigated Wang Mang. He has neither territory nor money nor food, but he has been transferred among the major princes of the Central Plains. He relied on leveraging his power to fight Qin Hao several times. Although they all ended in failure, they all escaped unscrupulously, which shows Wang Mang''s talent and means. ¡± At this point, Huang Taiji carefully looked at his father''s face and said meaningfully: "Ama, if you don''t occupy the three Hans at this time, your son is afraid that Wang Mang will take advantage of it and let him take advantage of it." Huang Taiji felt that there were these two reasons, at least he could make his Ama reflect on it, but he still underestimated Nurhaci''s stubbornness. Even with the repeated persuasion of Yongzheng and Huang Taiji, Nurhaci had no plans to change and said with disdain: "Wang Mang is just a stray dog. It would be better to let him stir up the Sanhan Peninsula. It would just weaken the Three Korean countries again. After our Qing Dynasty occupied Youzhou, it would be easier to turn around and capture the Three Koreans." Hearing this, Yongzheng couldn''t help but open his mouth. He never expected that the ancestor would look down on Wang Mang, the founder of the time traveler. That¡¯s Wang Mang! Yongzheng smiled bitterly in his heart, and had the urge to tell Wang Mang''s identity, but he finally held it back and asked with a wry smile: "What if Wang Mang has already unified the Three Koreans by then?" As soon as this statement was made, everyone present showed disbelief, and the eighth prince Yinsi even retorted: "How is this possible? Just because of Wang Mang''s few thousand defeated soldiers? Even if the three Korean countries have been weakened by our Qing Dynasty several times, they are definitely not something that Wang Mang can swallow." A hint of anger flashed in Yongzheng''s eyes: "I''m talking about what if." "No such thing." Yinsi said decisively that he knew that Wang Mang was also a time traveler, but he did not think that Wang Mang could occupy the crippled Sanhan Peninsula with thousands of people. The Qing Dynasty dispatched a large army of 100,000 and failed to completely occupy the Three Koreans after several years of war. If Wang Mang could do it with thousands of people, how incompetent would the Qing Dynasty be? When the senior officials of the Qing Dynasty saw Yinsi and Yongzheng, they refuted each other one by one, and their tone was so fierce that they even had a vague tendency to fight. They couldn''t help but secretly wonder: The two of them were obviously brothers, but why were they the same as enemies? "Okay, don''t make any more noise." As soon as Nurhaci spoke, the fourth and eighth brothers naturally did not dare to speak, so they honestly retreated and listened to Nurhaci''s words above. "No matter whether Wang Mang can occupy the three Koreans or not, even if he really does it, then the Qing Dynasty will occupy Youzhou and further strength will still drive Wang Mang away." Nurhaci''s eyes were full of confidence and he said calmly: "If Qin Hao can drive Wang Mang out of the Central Plains, then I can do it too." "My emperor is wise." The ministers cheered in unison. After seeing this scene, Yongzheng and Huang Taiji looked at each other and knew that they could no longer stop going south to Youzhou. Yinsi looked at Yongzheng proudly, as if he was signaling that he would win this time, and Yongzheng turned his head to the side, as if he was too lazy to look at him. After a little thought, Yongzheng stood up again and said, "Since Your Majesty is determined to go south first and support Liu to resist Qin, I suggest that before repelling the Qin army, do not occupy an inch of land in Youzhou, otherwise the alliance between our Qing Dynasty and Liu Che may not last long." Nurhaci frowned slightly and asked, "Why?" "The Northern Han Dynasty has been on the verge of destruction, but Liu Che still did not take the initiative to ask for help from our Qing Dynasty. It can be seen that Liu Che is extremely disgusted with foreign races and will never join forces with foreign races such as us unless it is absolutely necessary. With Liu Che''s personality, letting our army enter Youzhou is probably his limit. If he was occupying the land in Youzhou, Liu Che would rather get Qin Hao than join forces with our army. "Yongzheng said seriously. Yinsi also stood up, and was rarely distorted. Instead, he said in agreement: "I agree." Nurhaci attached great importance to the brothers Yinsi and Yinzhen and wanted to train them into the pillars of the Qing Dynasty. Seeing that the two brothers said this, he suddenly became alert. "Since that''s the case, after repelling Qin Hao, I will annex Youzhou. I still have this patience." Nurhaci said with a faint smile. Hearing this, Yongzheng and Yinsi breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. After all, Liu Che was the Great Emperor Wu of Han. If such a saint who hates foreign races is too much forced to force him, he would definitely rather be cheaper than foreign races. The only time traveler Qin Hao will make the ultimate profit. "Your Majesty, Liu Che did not ask for help from our Qing Dynasty. If our army entered without invitation, it would probably make Liu Che think that the Qing Dynasty had ulterior motives." A glimmer flashed in Yinsi''s eyes and he sneered, "Since Liu Che doesn''t take the initiative to beg us, I, the Qing Dynasty, will take the initiative to help him Liu Che. He will never refuse again, right? The subordinates suggested that the envoys would enter the Northern Han Dynasty and convey to Liu Che the purpose of our Qing Dynasty and aid Liu against Qin. At the same time, they issued a letter of state to assure Liu Che that after repelling Qin Hao, the army would immediately withdraw from Youzhou and would never occupy an inch of land in Youzhou, so as to dispel Liu Che''s vigilance against our Qing Dynasty. ¡± Hearing this, Nurhaci''s eyes lit up and he smiled and said, "What a plan, what a plan." In Nurhaci''s opinion, Liu Che is just suffering from face now. If he takes the initiative to give him a step, how can he not accept it? As for the promises of the letter of state, Nurhaci was even less binding in his heart. After repelling the Qin army, even if he did not keep the agreement, what could Liu Che do? £ One update to¡­ £ £ Monthly tickets have increased from 500 to 900, and four additional chapters have been added. I didn¡¯t expect that my friends were so powerful. I thought it would be good to have a monthly ticket of more than 100, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would vote for 400 votes in less than half a day, which was almost as close to the total of the previous monthly tickets. £ £ The fragrance cannot be rewarded, I can only update it to show my gratitude. If you have votes in your hands, please continue to vote. No matter how many authors you vote, you don¡¯t have to worry about the author. This amount is still exhausting. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1756 The Chinese Martial Arts Chapter 1756: The mighty style of Han Wu Chapter 1754: The mighty wind of Han Wu After finalizing the policy of aiding Liu and resisting Qin, Nurhaci immediately dispatched troops from all over the country. While preparing to send troops, he also sent Yinsi as an envoy to the Northern Han Dynasty to lobby Liu Che. In Nurhaci''s opinion, it was enough to give Liu Che a face to achieve this, so Liu Che would never refuse his kindness, but he still underestimated the degree of disgust of Liu Che, the Emperor Wu of Han, to foreign races. Youzhou, Ji County, Liu Che was in the inner torture at this time. When the news of the defeat in Beihai came, Liu Che had already guessed the end of the Northern Han coalition. After all, the battle situation in Hebei was too tight, and the major situations were closely related. The ending of a collapse was that it was a loss. The final result was not as expected by Liu Che. Not long after the Beihai was defeated, the news of the defeat came from Julu. Then the Bohai Sea fell and Yecheng fell. The entire Jizhou was quickly occupied by the Qin army. The only thing Liu Che did not expect was that Han Xin''s army was wiped out, and he could not even escape from northern Hebei, which made Liu Che even more desperate. The three kingdoms of Han, Zhao and Liang were destroyed one after another, and all the Qingbei of Jizhou were captured. The Northern Han Dynasty only had Youzhou in Hebei, with only 150,000 troops, while the Qin army had as many as 500,000. The difference in strength was too great. How can I fight this? It will definitely fail. Such a gap in strength almost made Liu Che lose the courage to resist, but when he thought that he had become emperor now, even if he surrendered, he would definitely not have a good end. Instead of living humiliatingly, it is better to die heroically! Besides, as a relative of the Han Dynasty and who has already proclaimed himself emperor, if he surrendered to Qin Hao, what would the people in the world think of the great Han Dynasty? Wouldn¡¯t it accelerate Qin Hao¡¯s pace of usurping the Han Dynasty? Then wouldn¡¯t you become the sinner of the great man? As soon as he thought of this, Liu Che never dared to surrender again, and made up his mind, determined that even if he died in battle, he would never let Qin Hao, a thief, have a good life. With the fall of Qingbei in Jizhou, the situation in Hebei gradually became clearer, which also led to a group of surrender factions in the Northern Han Dynasty, led by ministers such as Wei You, Tian Chou, and Lu Yu. These people were not unfaithful to Liu Che, but felt that the 150,000 Han army would be impossible to defeat the 500,000 Qin army. If they continue to fight, they would only increase casualties, so it would be better to surrender as soon as possible. In order to strengthen his desire to resist Qin, Liu Che dismissed all the ministers who surrendered lightly and were imprisoned at one time. The reason why they did not kill was not that Liu Che did not dare to kill, but that these people were not very important. For example: Lu Yu is Lu Zhi''s youngest son, and Lu Zhi was not only the pillar of the Han Dynasty, but also a farmer giant. How can Liu Che kill such a background? Once killed, the people of the Northern Han Dynasty would disperse themselves before the Qin army could fight. Even if Liu Che did not kill, under the threat of the Qin army, it was a matter of great courage to remove one-quarter of the officials at once and imprison them all under the threat of the Qin army. Under Liu Che''s iron-blooded skills, the atmosphere of the Northern Han court suddenly changed, and no one dared to surrender again. They were all swearing to resist Qin to the death. Liu Che also has a strong team of strategists, with wise men such as Huo Guang, Zhang Tang, Han Zeng, Tian Yu, and Yan Rou under his command. Eat the king¡¯s fortune and be loyal to the king. Since the lord has determined the policy of fighting against Qin to the death, the counselors led by Huo Guang naturally have to come up with a strategy to fight against the Qin army, but the situation faced by the Northern Han Dynasty is too dangerous. With a total force of only 150,000 in the north, facing such a life-and-death situation, even if Huo Guang and others wanted to break their heads, they really couldn''t think of a way to break the deadlock. Unless there is a strong enough foreign aid intervening, there is no way to reverse it. However, the Northern Han was completely isolated. Looking around, there was no help except the Qing Dynasty in the Northeast. No one dared to ask for help from the Qing Dynasty, because they all knew that Liu Che hated and even hated any foreign race. If they asked, they would definitely be severely scolded by Liu Che. In the end, Huo Guang gritted his teeth and spoke out the strategy of joining the Qing Dynasty to resist Qin, but what he got was not Liu Che''s reprimand. Liu Che seemed to be mentally prepared, so after hearing Huo Guang''s words, his reaction was very calm and he was not angry at all. After a long time of silence, he said, "I will consider it again." And this consideration took three days. During these three days, Liu Che was in torment at all times. He knew that he was at the end of his journey. Now only the Qing Dynasty could save the Northern Han Dynasty, but the Qing Dynasty never concealed its ambition for Youzhou, so it was not that easy to let the Qing Dynasty do its best to rescue it? With the greed level of the Qing Dynasty, it would be impossible to send troops if it did not cede large areas of land. But even if the land is ceded, it may not satisfy the appetite of the Qing Dynasty. The essence of the method of expelling tigers and swallowing wolves is to have a way to control the tiger. Otherwise, the tiger will swallow itself after swallowing the wolf, which will make no sense. Liu Che is undoubtedly an extreme nationalist. In his opinion, although Qin Hao is a Han thief, he is also a Han Chinese. The struggle between him and Qin Hao is an internal struggle between the Han Chinese. If he uses the power of a foreign race, the struggle will undoubtedly change. If Youzhou was destined to fall, then Liu Che would rather Qin Hao get Youzhou than Nurhaci, because Qin Hao was at least a Han Chinese, while Nurhaci was a foreigner. As soon as he thought of this, Liu Che suddenly realized his enlightenment and announced that he would never ask for help from foreign tribes. If he wanted to fight, he would only rely on his own strength to decide the ownership of the world with Qin Hao. Liu Che thought his decision would be opposed by many people, but he did not expect that most people would have a sigh of relief, and even Huo Guang proposed it, he looked respectful and relieved. Liu Che''s refusal to ask for help from other races completely changed the atmosphere of the Northern Han Dynasty. Previously, the Northern Han Dynasty believed that fighting against Qin would lead to defeat, so it looked lifeless. Although the chance of winning is not great now, the Northern Han people have become united and seem to be in a state of dying. [Dingdong, Liu Che''s skill "Wuxiong" is activated. Wuxiong: The Han Dynasty¡¯s Xiongfeng is the unique skill of Emperor Wu of Han Liu Che. Effect 1. After becoming emperor, you will permanently +1 in five dimensions. Effect 2. When facing situations such as fighting, government affairs, and strategy, the corresponding five-dimensionality can temporarily rise by 1 to 3 points. Effect 3. If a general is appointed to command the army, the general will command +1, which will partially improve the overall quality of the entire army. Effect 4. If you visit the battlefield in person, all generals and commanders will +1, and the entire army will have a force of +1, and the overall quality of the entire army will be greatly improved; Effect 5. When the whole country is united, all generals and commanders will be +2 and the entire army will be +2 (Note: The effect can be superimposed with other effects). ¡¿ £ The second update is coming, and this chapter will be updated for the reward. Thank you to the book friend Moromo for giving the reward of 10,000 yuan. The chapter will be updated to show your gratitude. £ £ Monthly tickets have increased by 1,000, and there is one chapter in the additional update. Currently, the monthly tickets are still worth five chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1757 Such a man should die as soon as possible Chapter 1757 Such a man should die as soon as possible Chapter 1755: Such a man should die as soon as possible "Military advisor, how is the recruitment of the new army?" Liu Che looked at Huo Guang and asked in a deep voice: "Are there any full staff?" Huo Guang replied directly without thinking, "Report to Your Majesty, the 30,000 new troops have been recruited long ago. General Tian Yu has been training for more than a month and has begun to gain combat power." Although Liu Che decided to rely on his own strength to fight against Qin Hao''s 500,000 army, he still had too few chances of victory relying on the 150,000 army of the Northern Han, so he naturally tried every means to enhance his strength, and expanding the army was just the first step Liu Che took. Youzhou is no longer barren, but not very rich. However, if Liu Che broke the blame, he could barely afford the army of 180,000 in a short time. Among the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty before the Yellow Turban Rebellion, the four states of Youbian and Liangjiao were the least populous and poorest. Among these four states, the population of three states is less than one million. The only one that has exceeded one million is Youzhou. However, compared with other states, it is still a state with fewer individuals and poor. During the Yellow Turban Rebellion, a large number of refugees in the Central Plains fled to Youzhou. In addition, the coalition of the princes of Hebei defeated the Xianbei and killed the Xianbei Shanyu, which also allowed some grassland tribes to actively rely on it, which greatly increased the population of Youzhou. Later, Youzhou experienced the governance of Liu Yu, Gongsun Zan and Liu Che and Gongsun Xuanyuan. Although wars were still frequent, the weather was good and the government was harmonious, and the people naturally ushered in a major governance. The population was still on an upward trend, and the total population also reached more than three million for the first time. If Liu Che could unify Youzhou, he would naturally be able to easily afford an army of 180,000. Unfortunately, he did not have the opportunity to unify Youzhou, but he also occupied most of the most elite areas of Youzhou. At present, Liu Che''s Northern Han Kingdom only has Dai County, Shanggu, Zhuo County, Guangyang, Yuyang, and half of Youbeiping, with a total of five counties and half of the land, with a total population of about 1.8 million. The remaining half of Youbeiping, as well as the six vassal states in western Liaoning, Liaodong, Liaodong, Xuantu, Lelang and Dingfang, are all owned by the Gongsun family of Liao Kingdom, with a total population of nearly 1.2 million. However, under the gradual erosion of the Qing Dynasty, most of the Liaodong counties, as well as the four counties of Liaodong vassal states, Xuantu, Lelang and Dianfang, were successively occupied by the Qing Dynasty. The current Liao Kingdom, oh no, is Chen Kingdom, only one county in western Liaoning, half of Youbeiping, and some Liaodong counties, a total of more than ten counties, with a total population of less than 300,000. The total population of Northern Han was only 1.8 million. After fighting with the Qin army for so long, many troops were naturally injured and killed, but they still maintained the scale of an army of 180,000, which shows that the recruitment of Northern Han has reached its limit. Liu Che also knew that the recruitment of the Northern Han Dynasty had reached its limit. If the military was continued to be recruited, it would only arouse civil unrest. Even if the Qin army did not take the initiative to attack, the Northern Han Dynasty might be crushed because it could not afford the army. Liu Che knew how to measure his strength, so he maintained his troops at 180,000 and did not continue to force the army. Compared with the Qin army''s 500,000, the Northern Han army is indeed a little less, but relying on the advantage of Youzhou, it may not be powerless to fight. Liu Che had already made up his mind that even if Qin Hao was eventually destroyed, he would hold back the main force of the Qin army in Youzhou as much as possible and strive for and create opportunities for Shu Han and Chu Han. Since I am destined to be unable to revive the Han Dynasty, then give this opportunity to Liu Ji and Liu Xiu, who are of the same clan! Liu Che thought to himself. After Liu Che made full preparations, he thought that the Qin army was about to fight, but he never expected that the Qin army was not the Qin army, but the Japanese pirates who came first. There are many prefectures and counties near the sea in Youzhou. The five counties near the sea are Yuyang, Beiping, Liaoxi, Liaodong, Lelang and Daofang are all near the sea. Among them, Yuyang and Youbeiping have Liu Che. 70% of the Northern Han army''s troops were concentrated on the front line, and the remaining 20% ??were responsible for guarding the capital Jixian. All other counties accounted for 10% of the troops. It is conceivable how weak the troops of each county were. The Northern Han Dynasty also had no idea of ??coastal defense, and Quanzhou Prefecture in Yuyang County had only 300 defenders, so it was naturally impossible to stop Sanada Yukihiro''s 5,000 elite Japanese soldiers. Sanada Yukihiko is actually Sanada Nobumura known as the "Nobunaire of Japan". He is ranked alongside Genyosuke and Masasuke Kumaki as the "three last tragic heroes" in Japanese history. If compared with the characters of the Three Kingdoms, Sanada Yukimura in the hearts of Japanese people is equivalent to the combination of Zhou Yu and Zhao Yun. The command of the army is not weaker than Zhou Yu, and his martial spirit is not weaker than Zhao Yun. Isn¡¯t this the weakened version of Qin Hao? Of course, this is just the Yoshimura Sanada in the hearts of Japanese people. Although it is not so exaggerated, it is definitely not much different. After the 5,000 Japanese troops in Sanada Nobum landed in Yuyang County, they quickly targeted the wealthy Quanzhou County and launched a massacre-style robbery after capturing the county town. The army of Yukimura Sanada robbed Quanzhou Prefecture for three days and three nights, and finally massacred nearly 30,000 people, committed countless sins, and left after robbing them. After the news was returned to Ji County, Liu Che was furious. After all, the entire Northern Han Kingdom had a population of only 1.8 million, and one-sixty of the Japanese pirates were massacred at once. What¡¯s wrong? In a rage, Liu Che completely ignored the dissuasion of his civil officials and was very tough to send a large army to encircle and suppress it. "Your Majesty, don''t act irresponsible. If you divide your troops to suppress the Japanese at this time, what should you do if the Qin army attacks?" "Yes, yes, the Japanese pirates are just a small problem with being addicted to moss. Even if they succeed for a while, they will not hurt the root of our great man. The Qin army is the enemy..." ¡°Enough.¡± Liu Che slapped the document suddenly and shouted, and everyone immediately shut up. Seeing that no one was talking, Liu Che''s eyes were filled with anger. After scanning the ministers, he said coldly: "Raising the army is to safeguard the country and protect the people. If he ignores the people and allows these beasts to rob and insult, then what is the purpose of the army? What is the purpose of the king? Such a man should die as soon as possible. ¡± Even the deceased man said such words, which shows how angry Liu Che was at this time. As soon as this statement was made, the minister who had just advised him not to send troops quickly knelt down and cried and apologized to Liu Che. It¡¯s not okay to not apologize for the crime. Liu Che¡¯s words are too serious. If he doesn¡¯t apologize for the crime, the surrendered faction who was imprisoned in the prison will end up even worse in the near future. After Liu Che looked at these people coldly, he said lightly: "Who is there any general who is willing to lead the army to wipe out the Japanese pirates?" As soon as he finished speaking, the four generals Li Ling, Su Jian, Tian Yu and Xian Yu Fu stood up together and said in unison: "The last general is willing to go." Liu Che''s brows frowned slightly. Obviously, he was not very satisfied with the four candidates. £ One update to¡­ Thanks to book friend Hac for being bored, he looked at the 1,500 starting point coins he rewarded; £ £ Thanks to book friends for the 2600 starting point coins rewarded by 20200417212228089; £ £ Thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1758 Xue Gang vs Sanada Nobumura Chapter 1758 Xue Gang VS Sanada Nobumura Chapter 1756: Xue Gang VS Sanada Nobumura The Northern Han Dynasty''s suppression of Japanese troops was different from the past. It must be completed as quickly as possible and could not be delayed at all. Otherwise, it would be possible to give the Qin army an opportunity to take advantage of, so the candidates for leading generals should naturally be cautious. In Liu Che''s opinion, the four generals including Li Ling who took the initiative to fight were actually not suitable as leading generals. Although Li Ling and Tian Yu were both civil and military, they were too young and lacked experience, so they could train soldiers, but it would be difficult to convince the public if they were to command the army. As for Su Jian and Xian Yufu, they were brave but not resourceful, and the Japanese pirates were extremely cunning this time, so it was difficult for them to take on a big responsibility. There are actually many generals suitable for leading the army in the Northern Han Dynasty, including Wei Qing, Li Guang, Xue Gang, and Zhou Yafu. Oh, by the way, Zhou Yafu has been captured by the Qin army. Except for Zhou Yafu, any of the above three people can be given a chance to react without giving the Qin army a chance to eliminate the Japanese pirates in the shortest time, but they all confronted the Qin army on the front line and could not lead the army to encircle and suppress the Japanese pirates. Liu Che looked around the military generals in the court and found that he could not find a general who could be sent. Even though he knew that this was because the generals were on the front line, he still felt a little disappointed. "It seems that we can only choose between Li Ling and Tian Yu." Liu Che said in his heart. But at this moment, a spy suddenly came to report. "Report... Report to Your Majesty, General Xue Gang has come back from the front line to **** the grain." Hearing this, Liu Che''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the general who surrounded and suppressed the Japanese pirates was back. "A order was ordered to lead 30,000 new soldiers and 5,000 elite cavalry to Yuyang. In addition, all the three thousand county soldiers in Yuyang County were dispatched by him. ¡± Liu Che''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he said with murderous intent: "I only have one requirement, that is, I must kill these Japanese pirates in the shortest time." [Dingdong, Liu Che assigned Xue Gang to command the army, and the skill "Wuxiong" effect 3 was activated. If a general was assigned to command the army, the general would command +1, which would partially improve the overall quality of the entire army. Xue Gang''s basic commander is 97, and the current commander is +1, and the commander has risen to 98. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Liu Che''s skill "Wuxiong" effect 5 is activated. When the whole country is united, all generals and commanders will +2 and the entire army will have +2 (Note: The effect can be superimposed with other effects). The Northern Han Dynasty was facing the destruction of the country, and the whole country was united. All generals and commanders +2 and force +2, so Commander Xue Gang rose to 100. Xue Gang''s basic force is 102, with a steel spear +1 in twelve twelve twelve twelve twelve twelve twelve twelve twelve twelve twelve twelve twelve twelve twelve twelve twelve twelve twelve twelve twelve ¡¿ I have to say that Liu Che¡¯s skill ¡®Wu Xiong¡¯ is definitely the strongest auxiliary skill by far. With Liu Che not yet personally expeditioned and Effect 4 had not been activated, relying solely on the effects of 3 and 5, Xue Gang increased 3 points of commander and 2 points of force, which suddenly made Xue Gang reach the level of commander exceeding 100 and the God of War. Of course, although the amplification effect of "Wuxiong" is strong, the triggering conditions are not easy. The triggering conditions of the whole country''s concerted efforts may only be activated when the country is destroyed, which also limits the overall strength of this skill. After appointing Xue Gang as the chief general, Liu Che looked at Li Ling and other generals again. After all, these four generals took the initiative to ask for battle. If they were not allowed to fight, it would have a little impact on their enthusiasm. After a little thought, Liu Che ordered: "Li Ling, Su Jian, Tian Yu, Xian Yu Fu, you four also joined the army and together with General Xue Gang, to eliminate the Japanese pirates as soon as possible." At first, Li Ling and the four generals were a little disappointed. After all, the lord did not choose any of the four people he had, but when he heard the subsequent appointment, he was overjoyed and said in unison: "Oh." Liu Che nodded when he saw this. With Xue Gang, the general, and four young generals including Li Ling, assisted, plus 5,000 elite soldiers and 30,000 new recruits, it is not easy to deal with only nearly 5,000 Japanese pirates. In addition, it can also train the combat effectiveness of the new recruits. "By the way, I will issue an edict immediately to condemn Qin Hao." A glimmer flashed in Liu Che''s eyes, and he sneered: "Just say that Qin Hao used all means to fight our army, and even used the evil tricks of hiring foreign races and slaughtering the people of Yuyang." As soon as this statement came out, the ministers of the Northern Han Dynasty looked at each other, obviously not understanding His Majesty''s intention to do so. Zhang Tang stood up and said, "But Your Majesty, we have no conclusive evidence to prove that these Japanese pirates were hired by Qin Hao." Zhang Tang was a famous minister and cruel official in the Western Han Dynasty. He compiled legal works such as "Yuegong Law" and "Chao Law" with Zhao Yu. His usage was severe and he often covered up the meaning of the Spring and Autumn Period, and used the emperor''s will as the criterion for the rule of prison. Zhang Tang, who was born in the Legalist family, had a sense of righteousness, so he also hoped that his lord could be upright and upright, and not always use some despicable tricks. Liu Che knew what Zhang Tang meant, but he didn''t care at all. He said lightly: "Although there is no way to prove that the Japanese pirates were hired by Qin Hao, Qin Hao cannot prove that they were not hired by him. As long as he cannot prove his innocence, he will not be able to clear his suspicion of employment. As long as there is this suspicion, it is enough for us to condemn him." Zhang Tang was stunned and then said, "But as far as I know, Jizhou and Qingbei were also attacked by Japanese pirates, and the losses were also considerable. Qin Hao can''t let the Japanese pirates rob him in order to deal with us, right? ¡± "Even if Qin Hao''s subordinates also encountered Japanese pirates, it cannot prove that Qin Hao did not hire Japanese pirates to plunder. Perhaps it was Qin Hao''s enemy. For example, Li Shimin and Liu Ji also used the trick of hiring Japanese pirates to deal with Qin Hao?" Hearing this, Zhang Tang opened his mouth wide and then retreated with a wry smile. He felt ashamed of his lord''s lies at the same level as his lord''s lies with his eyes open. nb, we are convinced! In this way, after sending troops to suppress the Japanese, Liu Che made the same decision as Zhu Di and Sun Jian, that is, to shirk the blame for hiring Japanese pirates to the enemy Qin Hao. Although Liu Che himself knew that slandering Qin Hao at this time had no effect on the overall situation, except for being able to disgust Qin Hao, what he wanted was to disgust Qin Hao. The situation faced by the Northern Han Dynasty was too bad, and there was not much room for Liu Che to operate. Although the false accusation of Qin Hao was destined to have little effect, it was better than doing nothing. And in Liu Che''s opinion, being able to disgust Qin Hao is a big deal in itself. After finally encountering it, how could he let it go? A few days later. "Report... to Your Majesty, the Qing Dynasty envoy asked for his visit." Liu Che''s brows frowned slightly, obviously not understanding what the Qing Dynasty sent envoys to do at this time, so he said, "Puan." Soon, a tall and elegant young man walked in. It was hard to believe that he was a Manchu just by looking at his appearance. Even Liu Che almost thought he was a Han Chinese, and he was the eighth prince Yinsi. "Aixin Jueluo Yinsi, please see Your Majesty." Yinsi treated him with a faint smile. £ The second update is here. This chapter is updated for rewards. Thank you for the 10,000 starting point coins you rewarded by book friends without understanding the natural dream. Thank you for your support. I will add another chapter to show my gratitude. £ £ Monthly tickets have risen to 1,200 votes, and two more chapters have been added. Currently, the monthly tickets have been added to 7 chapters. £ £ The friends are so fierce that the monthly tickets I voted for in the past two days are almost the sum of this month, which is really beyond Liuxiang''s expectations. There is only one day left in April. Even if Liuxiang is exhausted, she will definitely not pay it back. She can only stay until next month to continue paying it back. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1759 The shocked eighth prince Chapter 1759 The shocked eighth prince Chapter 1757: The shocked eighth prince Seeing that the messenger was actually from the Aisin Gioro family, Liu Che''s face suddenly became cold and he was very cold. He asked without hesitation: "What are you asking Nurhaci to do?" As the saying goes: Don¡¯t hit people with a smile on their faces. Yinsi was confident that his smile was absolutely friendly, but he laughed like this, but Liu Che''s unwelcome attitude also made Yinsi''s face suddenly stiff. "uh-huh¡­" After pretending to be coughing, Yinsi immediately adjusted, with a smile on his face again, and said with a faint smile: "Your Majesty, my emperor saw that the Han Dynasty was repeatedly frustrated in Hebei, and Jizhou and Qingbei had been occupied by Qin Hao. He was afraid that the Qin army would become bigger and would be out of control, so he sent him to ask if His Majesty could need support. The Qin army is the common enemy of our two families. If the Han Dynasty is not strong enough, the Qing Dynasty is willing to send troops to support it, and it does not require any cost. It only needs the Han Dynasty to provide food, grass and medicine. ¡± As soon as this statement came out, all the civil and military officials in the Northern Han Dynasty were in an uproar. What Yinsi said was that although he only came to ask whether the Northern Han needed help, the implication was that the Qing Dynasty was willing to take the initiative to help the Northern Han. Previously, officials in the Northern Han Dynasty thought that if they wanted the Qing Dynasty to send troops, they would have to pay an immeasurable price, and the cemetery of land was only light, but they never expected that the Qing Dynasty would come to help the Northern Han because they were afraid of the Qin army. This is simply a pie falling from the sky! Except for a few people including Huo Guang, most of the officials present looked excited, as if with the assistance of the Qing Dynasty, the Northern Han Dynasty could really survive this disaster. Although Liu Che was also surprised by Yinsi''s intention, he was not excited at all, but instead asked with a sneer: "He Nurhaci would have such a kind heart and would take the initiative to help me, and he would not have any benefits?" Isn¡¯t it because I want to join forces with my great Han first, and then annex my great Han when I defeated the powerful enemy of the Qin army? ¡± Hearing this, Yinsi was shocked and couldn''t help but exclaim: I am worthy of being Emperor Wu of Han, I am so amazing, you have all hit it. Although Liu Che met the intention of the Qing Dynasty, Yinsi would not admit it. Instead, he said righteously: "The Qing and Han families fought each other for many years, and it is normal for Your Majesty to distrust our Qing Dynasty. My emperor also guessed that His Majesty would have concerns, so he wrote the letter of the country in person. ¡± As he said that, Yinsi took out the letter of the country from his entourage and asked the **** to submit it to Liu Che for viewing, and continued: "My emperor promised that if the Han and Qing dynasties were alliance, after the Qin army was defeated, our Qing Dynasty would never occupy an inch of land in Youzhou. The army would completely retreat to the outside of the pass, and establish this document and the seal of the national seal as evidence." As soon as this statement was made, the Northern Han Dynasty and the people were in an uproar again. After all, Nurhaci had written the letter of the country in person, which shows that the other party was still very sincere and must really want to join forces with Northern Han to fight against Qin. As soon as he thought of this, the officials of the Northern Han Dynasty looked at Liu Che who was in high throne, hoping to help Liu Che make the decision to join the Qing Dynasty immediately. With the arrival of the eighth prince Yinsi, the news that the Qing Dynasty was willing to help and did not pay the price for the Northern Han Dynasty, which caused the morale of the senior officials of the Northern Han Dynasty who were preparing to go all out. Liu Che also realized this, but he had no time to take care of it, because even he was a little moved, let alone those ministers. On the surface, Nurhaci wrote the letter of the country in person and printed the seal, which seemed that the Qing Dynasty was indeed sincere, but Liu Che obviously did not believe this. Liu Che knew Nurhaci, who was a man who didn¡¯t get up early without any profit. How could he really not have any benefits and help the Northern Han deal with the Qin army for free? If this is true, it can only mean that Nurhaci has a bigger goal. Although Liu Che did not believe in the tricks that Nurhaci had done, since he had made so many tricks to confuse himself, or to give himself a way out, he obviously really wanted to join forces with Beihan to fight against Qin. Therefore, at least before completely repelling the Qin army, the Qing Dynasty would never turn against the Northern Han. It is naturally not that easy to repel the Qin army. It will take at least a year or two to say it. With this period of time as a buffer, there are more things that Liu Che can operate during this period. Therefore, what really made Liu Che excited was not the unconditional support of the Qing Dynasty, but after joining forces with the Qing Dynasty, the Northern Han Dynasty would usher in a long and relatively safe buffer period. As soon as he thought of this, Liu Che was very moved, but after thinking about it, even if he had obtained this buffer period, even if he really defeated the Qin army through joining forces with the Qing Dynasty, the power of the Northern Han would probably have been consumed by most of it, and it would be difficult to resist the Qing Dynasty''s embezzlement of Youzhou. Thinking of this, Liu Che''s heart suddenly became much colder. Compared with the Qing Dynasty who occupied Youzhou by foreign tribes, he would rather occupy Youzhou as a Han man Qin Hao, even if Qin Hao was a Han thief who usurped the Han Dynasty. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Liu Che let out a long sigh and stood up, glanced at the ministers in the hall. Seeing that most of the officials were looking at him with anticipation, he couldn''t help but laugh in his heart and said lightly: "The Emperor of Qing really has the intention this time. I feel so thoughtful about it for me, which makes me feel a little embarrassed." Hearing this, Yinsi hurriedly said, "This is what it should be. The Qin army is the common enemy of our two families. At this time, we should join forces to fight..." Before Yinsi finished speaking, Liu Che showed impatience and interrupted directly: "I appreciate the kindness of Emperor Qing, but I understand it, but..." Liu Che held the Manchu Qing Dynasty''s letter and walked slowly towards a candlestick. Then, amid the screams of civil and military officials in the court, he burned the letter written by Nurhaci personally and stamped with the seal of the Qing Dynasty''s seal. "this¡­" Yinsi was completely stunned when he saw this, even his whole brain was in a mess. Obviously, he didn''t expect Liu Che to do this. Logically speaking, they are already very sincere, have given the steps and have given enough face. What reason do you, Liu Che, have you refused? Shouldn¡¯t you be happy and agree to the alliance directly? Why did it burn the letter of the country instead? This is not a routine to play! After burning the letter of the country, Liu Che turned to look at Yinsi, and smiled faintly, "The dispute between the Qin and Han Dynasties is an internal struggle between the Han people. I do not need foreign tribes to help, even if it is good intentions, let alone your country may not have good intentions, so I have to let down the Qing emperor''s good intentions." After hearing Liu Che''s remarks, Yinsi opened his mouth to defend something, but he couldn''t say anything, but instead a hint of respect flashed in his eyes. He is worthy of being Hanwu, with a great mind and a great courage! Yinsi exclaimed in his heart, and at the same time he also secretly complained in his heart, because his mission on this trip was completely failed. £ The first update of the guarantee... Thanks to the bridge for the 100 starting point coins for the bridge; Thanks to Hong Chen for the 500 starting point coins he rewarded; £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1760 I can change King Chen at any time Chapter 1760 I can change King Chen at any time Chapter 1758: I can change King Chen at any time Liu Che said this, obviously he didn''t want to join forces with the Qing Dynasty, and he was determined very firm, so even if Yinsi continued to persuade him, he wouldn''t be able to speak. As soon as he thought of this, Yinsi raised his head, the reverence in his eyes had disappeared, and he clasped his fists and said seriously: "Your Majesty, the foreign minister will pass on the letter of Fei Ge to tell our emperor your words and deeds and actions in full, and I believe it will be responded soon." "Please give me your own advice." Liu Che said indifferently, not caring about the threat in Yinsi''s words at all. Seeing this, Yinsi was extremely helpless. This Emperor Wu of Han was really difficult to deal with. "In the next few days, the foreign minister will still stay in Jixian. If Your Majesty regrets it, you can contact the foreign minister at any time." "I will never regret it since I have made a decision." After hearing Liu Che''s words, Yinsi left without looking back. Staying behind would be a humiliation. As soon as Yinsi left, the ministers of Northern Han were instantly in anger and complained to Liu Che, believing that they should not reject the good intentions of the Qing Dynasty on the spot. "Your Majesty, even if the Qing Dynasty has ulterior motives, we can still use it and use our strength to fight against the Qin army." "Yes, but now not only did I offend the Qin army, but I also offend the Qing Dynasty." ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Enough.¡± After Liu Che shouted angrily, the scene suddenly became silent. "Do you really think the Qing Dynasty is here to help us? Do you really think that there will be a good ending in making a **** with a tiger? Humph, naive." After Liu Che snorted coldly, his eyes were invincible to all the ministers and said coldly: "Don''t think about borrowing external forces. The only thing we can rely on now is ourselves." As soon as this statement was spoken, everyone''s fantasy was broken, and bitterness flashed across the faces of the officials in the court. On the other hand, Yinsi had just left the temporary palace of the Northern Han Dynasty and immediately passed on the letter through Feige to Shengjing that Liu Che refused to form an alliance with the Qing Dynasty. When he received the news that Liu Che refused, not only Nurhaci, but also all the high-ranking officials of the Qing Dynasty were stunned and could not understand Liu Che''s actions. After all, sincerity is given, the steps are given, and the face is given. The Qing Dynasty has achieved this, so they still don¡¯t want the assistance they take the initiative to deliver to their doorsteps. Liu Che was afraid that his brain was broken, so he hoped that the Northern Han would be destroyed by Qin? He didn''t think about it. With the strength of the Northern Han, even if the army was expanded, could it be able to stop the Qin army? The high-ranking officials of the Qing Dynasty were really unable to complain, while Nurhaci was even more shocked and angry. "I don''t know how to be polite. This Liu Che is really too polite." Nurhaci''s eyes were full of anger. He did not blame Yinsi for failing to go on the mission. After all, when he met Liu Che, a person with a problem with his brain, no matter who he sent to the mission, the final outcome would probably be the same. Huang Taiji stood up and said, "Ama, my Qing Dynasty has shown its greatest sincerity, but Liu Che still doesn''t want to join forces with me, the Qing Dynasty. The first step in supporting Liu to fight against Qin was blocked by Liu Che. Since this is the case, it is not easy for me to force it in the Qing Dynasty. It is better to send troops first and unify the Three Hans. ¡± Nurhaci glanced at his son and scolded, "As the crown prince, the crown prince of a country, we must look at the long-term and look at the problem from the perspective of the whole world. If we watch the Qin army occupy Youzhou, even if we can unify the Three Han Dynasties, our Qing Dynasty will be blocked in the Northeast. It will be difficult to go south to the Central Plains in the future. Therefore, even if Liu Che is unwilling to join forces with me, the Qing Dynasty, the Qing Dynasty cannot sit and watch Qin Hao occupy Youzhou. " "But¡­" Huang Taiji wanted to persuade him again, but when he saw Yongzheng wink at himself, Ama also had a vague tendency to get angry, so he immediately held back what he wanted to say. After Huang Taiji retreated with displeasure, Yongzheng walked out with a serious look on his face and said, "Your Majesty, Liu Che has too deep prejudice against the Qing Dynasty. He would rather fight alone and be destroyed by Qin than join forces with our Qing Dynasty. Supporting Liu to fight against Qin has become a self-indulgent person. Liu Che has these more than 100,000 troops in his hands, full of indispensable forces to resist the Qin army. Since Liu Che is unwilling to join forces with our Qing Dynasty, he can only force Liu Che and our Qing Dynasty to join forces. ¡± Yongzheng also saw it. Since he could not stop the ancestor from going south, it would be better to help the ancestor occupy Youzhou. After hearing Yongzheng''s words, Nurhaci''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly asked, "How can I force you?" "Your Majesty can send secret spies from the railing to Hebei to spread rumors that Liu Che and our Qing alliance will work together to fight against Qin. It doesn''t matter whether others believe it or not, as long as someone in the Qin army believes it." Yongzheng''s eyes were full of wisdom and said confidently: "Once the Qin army all believed that Liu Che and my Qing team joined forces, even if Liu Che did not join forces with me, the Qing team, he would join forces with me, the Qing team in the eyes of the world. At the same time, our army will also set sail towards Youzhou and cooperate with rumors to take action. By then, Liu Che could not explain even if he had 10,000 mouths. ¡± After hearing this, Nurhaci showed joy at first, but after pondering for a while, he frowned and said, "I understand Liu Che. If our army forces into Youzhou without agreeing to form an alliance, he may turn around and start a war with our army." Yongzheng smiled mysteriously and said, "Your Majesty, Youzhou is not just the Northern Han. In addition to the Northern Han, there is also Chen Baxian''s Chen State. So this time, our Qing cavalry entered Youzhou not for him, Liu Che, but for the invitation of King Chen Baxian, to support Chen and resist Qin and protect Youzhou. It¡¯s fine if Liu Che himself doesn¡¯t want to form an alliance with me, the Qing Dynasty, can he still make Chen Baxian not form an alliance with me, the Qing Dynasty? ¡± "Yes." Nurhaci slapped his thighs suddenly and said with a smile: "Chen Baxian is also one of the princes of Youzhou. If he enters Youzhou under his banner, even Liu Che will not be able to find fault." "But Ama, as far as my son knows, Chen Baxian has a great prejudice against me, the Qing Dynasty, and I''m afraid he won''t take the initiative to invite me, the Qing Dynasty to Youzhou." Huang Taiji said. "hehe¡­" Hearing this, Nurhaci sneered: "Chen Ba is a smart person at first, he will agree. Even if he doesn''t agree, it doesn''t matter. The State of Chen has only been established for several months, and although Chen Baxian is King Chen, the State of Chen is not his final say, but a family. As early as the reign of Gongsun Zan, the Qing Dynasty was bribing the Youzhou family. Most of the aristocratic families in the Liao Kingdom were bribed by the Qing Dynasty, and naturally the same is true now. Chen Baxian thought he had controlled the State of Chen, but he didn''t know that he was surrounded by my people, and the State of Chen has always been under the control of our Qing Dynasty. ¡± At this point, a cold light flashed in Nurhaci''s eyes and he said with a gloomy face: "If Chen Baxian didn''t know how to politely, I could change King Chen at any time and continue to implement the strategy of aiding Chen and resisting Qin." £ The second update is here. This chapter is updated for rewards. Thanks to the book friend Nether Ghost Lantern for the 10,000 starting point coins rewarded by the bookmaker. The additional chapter is updated to show gratitude! £ £ In addition, thanks to the book friend Ba Tritium Pig for the 20,000 starting point coins rewarded by him, and add 2 chapters. Thanks to book friends for their 30,000 starting point coins rewarded by the book friends without understanding the natural dream, and add 3 chapters. £ £ In addition, the monthly ticket has also accumulated to 1,400, and there are 2 more chapters to update. Currently, there are 14 chapters in rewards and monthly tickets. £ £ I owe 14 chapters in just three days. I seem to be a bit over the game, so I can only pay off my debts during the May Day holiday. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1761 Plan of death (Part 1) Chapter 1761 The Plan for Death (Part 1) Chapter 1759: Plan for premature death (Part 1) Liu Che''s extreme discooperation made Nurhaci both angry and helpless. In desperation, he had to find another way and prepare to enter Youzhou under the guise of uniting with Chen State. Although King Chen and Chen Baxian had defected to the Northern Han Dynasty at the beginning of their founding, every vassal state had military, political, diplomatic autonomy, and even the imperial court could not interfere. For example, Cao Wei, Zhao Song, and Sun Wu still respected the Luoyang court as orthodox, but the Luoyang court could not interfere in the three domestic affairs. Although King Chen was enthroned by Liu Che himself, Chen''s diplomacy still had nothing to do with his Han Dynasty. If Chen Baxian really agreed to the Qing Dynasty''s request and recruited the Qing army into Youzhou, Liu Che would really not be able to stop it. After all, this is the internal affairs of other countries. The Qing Dynasty, which was brewing a major plan, was moving fast, and it transferred all the troops to Liaodong County, which also greatly increased the pressure on Gongsun Xuanyuan in the cracks between the Qing and Chen countries. Since Gongsun Shu usurped the throne, Gongsun Xuanyuan, who was expelled from the Liao Kingdom, has been resisting Wanyan Aguda outside the national border. It is precisely because of Gongsun Xuanyuan on the front line that when Wang Mang and Gongsun Shu entered the north of Qing Dynasty, Chen Baxian, who was guarding the Liao Kingdom in the rear, did not have any threats from the Northern Han and the Qing Dynasty, and had almost no worries. He could unite the aristocratic family in such a short time, concentrate the power of the Liao Kingdom in his own hands, and finally successfully usurp the throne and transform the Liao Kingdom into the Chen Kingdom. After the establishment of the State of Chen, Chen Ba immediately relied on the Northern Han Dynasty and obtained the title of King Chen with justification. Then he entrusted the relationship with the Qing Dynasty. I have to say that Chen Baxian is still very conscious of the times. Facing the two giants, the Northern Han and the Qing dynasties, his policy is to not offend both sides, and eventually hide behind Gongsun Xuanyuan and gain valuable time to cultivate and rejuvenate. Chen Ba first accumulates strength in the back area, but Gongsun Xuanyuan in front of him is not feeling well. Under the planning of Fuxi and Shennong, although the Liao army escaped several crises of annihilation, it also gave the Qing Dynasty a strong counterattack, making Wanyan Agu a considerable casualties. But after all, the Qing Dynasty had a large territory and population, which could quickly restore the losses of the Qing army, while the Liao army, which had no territory, died one less. After realizing that the Liao army''s strength was getting weaker and weaker, the Qing Dynasty''s offensive became stronger and stronger, and the Liao army''s casualties became increasingly severe, and more than half of the casualties were soon. Obviously, the Liao army was almost at the end of its territory and had ammunition and food, and even the food and grass and military supplies were exhausted. If there is no support, even with the three great gods Fuxi, Shennong and Xuanyuan, the Liao army will still be unable to avoid the end of annihilation of the entire army. In a critical moment, Huo Qubing from Dai County sent cavalry to detour the grassland to send valuable supplies to the Liao army. At the same time, Chen Baxian from Chen State also gave Gongsun Xuanyuan certain support. Unlike Huo Qubing''s simple kindness, Chen Baxian completely wanted to use the Liao army. Once the Liao army is destroyed, the Chen State will directly border the Qing Dynasty, and the current Chen State obviously finds it difficult to fight against the Qing Dynasty, the giant. Therefore, Chen Baxian took the initiative to provide support to the Liao army. He wanted to squeeze out the last little value of the Liao army and let Gongsun Xuanyuan buy time for himself as much as possible. Although Gongsun Xuanyuan understood Chen Baxian''s sinister intentions, he had to accept the support of Chen State and continued to fight against the Qing army with the assistance of Chen and Qin State. The support of Qin gave the Liao army sufficient supplies, while the support of Chen allowed the Liao army to avoid food shortages. On the surface, the Liao army''s situation seemed to be a little better, but in fact it did not reverse. Even with the assistance from Qin and Chen countries, the Liao army had no source of troops to supplement, and one soldier would die less, so how long could it last? At first, Gongsun Xuanyuan had 30,000 elite soldiers in his hands, but half of them were killed and killed as he fought. Now there are only more than 10,000 left. Nearly two-thirds of the people have died in the battle. If they continue, they will be wiped out sooner or later. Although Gongsun Xuanyuan was betrayed by aristocratic families and brothers, he still had a good reputation among the people. After learning about the dilemma of the Liao army on the front line, many people in the Chen State came to join the army spontaneously. Previously, due to insufficient food and grass and the use of new recruits was not very useful, Gongsun Xuanyuan did not dare to accept these people into the army. But as the casualties of troops grew, and there was no source of troops to replenish them, these people who voluntarily joined the army became the only source of troops of the Liao army. In addition, Gongsun Xuanyuan would also send people to recruit soldiers in surrounding villages and towns. "Lord, we sent more than 20 villages and towns to recruit soldiers in more than 20 villages and towns, not only did we not even recruit a single new recruit, but we were also detained by Chen Baxian''s people." Gongsun Yu''s eyes were full of anger and said, "Although Chen Baxian did not give a clear order, he hinted that his subordinates should stop our army from recruiting soldiers and set up a checkpoint to intercept those people who came to join the army on their own initiative. It was too much." "snort¡­" Gongsun Xuanyuan''s eyes were full of anger, and he angrily hammered the table, and directly hammered the table. Gongsun Xuanyuan didn''t take Chen Baxian seriously at first. In his opinion, Chen Baxian was just Wang Mang''s pawn, but he didn''t expect that this pawn''s method was so clever, much more difficult to deal with than Gongsun Shu. Now it has become a thorn stuck in his throat. Gongsun Xuanyuan turned his head to look at Li Hongzhang and asked coldly: "Mr. Li, one month before the Battle of Beihai, you said that the Qin army reinforcements were coming soon, but now the Qin army has occupied Jizhou and Qingbei, but I still haven''t seen a single Qin army. Are you playing tricks on me? ¡± Gongsun Xuanyuan''s aura was too strong. Even though Li Hongzhang knew that he would not kill him, he was just venting his anger, he was still frightened by this aura and sweated profusely. Li Hongzhang wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and smiled bitterly: "Duke Liao, you agree with the combat plan you have formulated before, but what if there are unexpected situations in the world. Emperor Yuan died unexpectedly, and the internal situation of Yuan Meng was treacherous. Maodun wanted to lead the army south to divert his attention. The war in Bingzhou was about to break out. It is precisely because of this that General Huo Qubing of Dai County had to strand the plan to cooperate with Governor Wang Meng to prevent the Yuan and Mongolian army from suddenly attacking Bingzhou. This can''t be blamed on this, right? ¡± In fact, before the Battle of Qingbei, Huo Qubing, who had hit a nail in Wei Qing, realized that Wei Qing was not easy to deal with, Huo Qubing summoned all the civil and military officials under his command to discuss the combat plan. After several days of discussion, Huo Qubing, with the help of a person, finally formulated all the plans for the Youzhou strategy, and the person who proposed this plan was Wei Yang (Shang Yang), the clan brother of Gongsun Xuanyuan. £ The first update of the guarantee is... There are some things today, and the update is a little late, but don¡¯t worry, I will definitely stay up late tonight to update. £ £ The May ticket has exceeded 100, and the additional updates have been added to 5 chapters. Brothers, please slow down. It¡¯s so scary. If you follow this trend, Liuxiang will probably be exhausted! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1762 Plan of premature death (Part 2) Chapter 1762 The Plan for Premature Death (Part 2) Chapter 1760: Plan for premature death (Part 2) Wei Yang was summoned by Qin Hao with a golden political summoning card after Ran Min died in battle, but he disappeared without any movement. In fact, Wei Yang was not without movement, but because of his special relationship with Gongsun Xuanyuan, he was transferred by Qin Hao to Huo Qubing as a military advisor. Although Wei Yang was proficient in politics, his military was also not weak, and his intelligence was as high as 97 points. The combination of him and Huo Qubing should be invincible. Coincidentally, Wei Qing was also a commander with his own strategies. Although Wei Yang''s strategic level is not low, he is still too young and has insufficient experience. When he met Wei Qing, a famous general who is both strategic and has very experienced combat experience, he naturally encountered an opponent. Wei Yang made several strategies in succession, trying to lure Wei Qing out of the city, but Wei Qing was not fooled, which made Wei Yang become completely serious. After several rounds of battles, Wei Yang and Huo Qubing realized that Wei Qing was not simple, so they summoned senior officials of the entire army to discuss, brainstorm and learn from their strengths and weaknesses. It was said that it was a brainstorming, but it was basically planned by Wei Yang alone. After several days of hard thinking, Wei Yang finally came up with an almost perfect plan, but this plan must be cooperated by Gongsun Xuanyuan. In Wei Yang''s plan, Gongsun Xuanyuan attracted Wanyan Aguda''s firepower from the front, while Huo Qubing led 50,000 Qin cavalry to detour through the grassland and into western Liaoning, directly into the rear of the Qing army, and attacked the Qing Dynasty with the Liao army forward and backward. Just imagine, if the Qin army suddenly emerged from behind during the battle between the Qing army and the Liao army, the unprepared Qing army would definitely be defeated, and even annihilated the 100,000 Qing troops defeated by Wanyan Agu in one fell swoop. After the 100,000 troops of the Qing Dynasty were eliminated, the Qin and Liao coalition forces would go south together to capture Jixian, the Han capital, and capture the fake emperor Liu Che alive, forcing him to write a surrender edict, allowing Wei Qing from Dai County to surrender, and eventually achieve the effect of defeating others without fighting. Wei Yang''s plan was originally perfect, but unfortunately, Tuo Lei''s accidental death caused the plan to die halfway. Huo Qubing''s 50,000 cavalry were originally preparing to set sail towards Liaodong, but once Tolei died, war between Qin and Yuan countries could begin at any time, and the Qin army had already started wars everywhere. If one more front was opened, it would likely collapse completely. For the sake of the overall situation, Huo Qubing had to temporarily shelve the plan and wait for the domestic government to handle the diplomatic strategy against the Yuan Dynasty, and then deal with it as appropriate. During the period when Huo Qubing was stranded, the Qin army was also speeding up its strategy against Yuan, and finally decided to let Kublai Khan return to China to compete with Maodun in an internal struggle. Huo Qubing waited for Kublai to return home with anticipation, but he never expected that Kublai was so cowardly. Even if he had ascended the throne and even if he received the support of Murong Ke, he would not dare to break up with his father-killing enemy. If Kublai Khan doesn''t take action against Maodun, there will be no civil strife in Yuanmeng, and he may still go south. Bingzhou is still under the threat of Yuanmeng, so Huo Qubing naturally cannot move lightly. Huo Qubing didn''t expect that after he tolerated this in Dai County, he would endure it until the Jiqing Battle was completely over, and he was the only one left in Hebei. However, at this time, the situation in Youzhou changed again. The Northern Han puppet dynasty drew troops from all over the country and expanded its troops. The defense of Ji County was no longer so empty, and even if the Qin and Liao armies joined forces, they might not be able to break the attack. In addition, the Liao army lost one-third of its troops in such a long battle. Even if Huo Qubing''s army departed to Liaodong, joining forces with the Liao army might not be able to defeat the Qing army. At this point, Wei Yang''s plan failed completely and died in the middle before it was launched. It was a pity. Gongsun Xuanyuan naturally knew that this was not Li Hongzhang, nor Huo Qubing. After all, Tuo Lei''s sudden death had nothing to do with them. If you really want to blame him, you can only blame him for his bad luck. Gongsun Xuanyuan stared at Li Hongzhang with his tiger eyes and said in a deep voice: "No matter what happened before, I just want to know what to do next?" Hearing this, Li Hongzhang quickly said, "Please rest assured that the current situation is very beneficial to us. Our Qin Dynasty has destroyed the two countries of Han and Zhao, occupying Jizhou and Qingbei, and then Youzhou." A sneer flashed across Gongsun Xuanyuan''s face and said coldly: "I am afraid that I will not be able to persevere in the day when the Qin army attacked western Liaoning." "Don''t worry, my lord will never sit and watch the Liao army be wiped out, and General Huo Qubing will not refuse to save him. I have already informed General Huo Qubing about the situation here without reservation through Feige''s letter. I believe General Huo will take action soon." "I hope so." Gongsun Xuanyuan sighed. Now the power in his hands can no longer fight against the Qing Dynasty, and he can only rely on Huo Qubing. At the same time, Fuxi and Shennong met with the Yin-Yang family and the farmers respectively. "Senior brother, long time no see." Xie Siyun smiled and said hello, then her eyes were filled with shock, and she clasped her fists and said, "Congratulations to senior brother for breaking through the Grand Master." Several months of hard fighting have allowed Fuxi, who are only half a step away from the Grand Master, and Shennong, to take this difficult last step, and have all broken through to the realm of the Grand Master one after another. "No, it should be congratulations to the leader." Xie Siyun changed her mouth again. After Fuxi looked at Siyun, he looked at the moon **** and Dasiming behind her. He had a vague premonition in his heart and smiled bitterly, "Why are they with you too?" "Senior Brother, you are ahead of Senior Sister Qianlong and break through to the realm of a great master. You have already won the battle for the leader. Now you are the leader of the Yin-Yang family. So the master sent Yue Shen, Da Siming and Junior Sister to come here together, and welcome Senior Brother, you return to the Yin-Yang family to inherit the position of the leader." There is one thing Jie Siyun didn''t say, that is, after she and the Moon God Dashiming met, she did not come to him as soon as possible, but took these two masters to find trouble for the Maori Yuanzu who had chased her. With the help of Yue Shen and Dashiming, Jie Siyun sneaked into the Japanese pirate camp and assassinated Maori Yuan and left. However, when she arrived in Youzhou, she realized that she was just a substitute. Although she was extremely angry, she could not help. Since Fuxi broke through the Grand Master, he knew that the school would definitely come to find him, but he didn''t expect that it would come so quickly. "I guess my second brother should be the same as me." Fuxi guessed nothing wrong. The situation in Shennong was exactly the same as that of him. The farmer also came to welcome Shennong back to succeed him. £ The second update is coming, and the reward is updated. Thanks to the domineering pig for the 20,000 starting point coins, which is still owed 14 chapters in total. Thanks to book friend Xiangyun Huanyue for rewarding 500 starting points coins; Thanks to book friend Xie Hongchen for the 500 starting point coins rewarded; Thank you to book friends for rewarding 100 starting points coins for the bridge; £ £ Thanks to book friends for the 600 starting point coins rewarded by 20200417212228089; Thank you for the 100 starting point coins rewarded by book friends in 20200414224406109; Thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1763 A house full of treacherous slander Chapter 1763: The treacherous and slanderous Chapter 1761: A house full of treacherous slander In the end, Fuxi and Jie Siyun left, of course Shennong was the same. The two of them chose to leave at this time at the same time, mainly because they wanted to help their third brother Xuanyuan. After all, even if they were powerless, they could only help Xuanyuan by inheriting the position of leader. Although Gongsun Xuanyuan was extremely reluctant to leave his two righteous brothers, he did not stop him. After all, the two righteous brothers had helped him very much, and he did not want the two righteous brothers to stay with him to take risks. Shortly after Fuxi and Shennong left, Li Hongzhang learned from the Qin army''s intelligence network that the Qing army was gathering in Liaodong and could enter Youzhou at any time. The intelligence network established by Gongsun Zan was destroyed by the Qing Dynasty due to Wu Sangui''s betrayal. In addition, the Liao Kingdom had been usurped by Chen Baxian, so Gongsun Xuanyuan had no intelligence to help, and the only one who could rely on was the intelligence network of the Qin army. After learning about the movements of the Qing Dynasty from Li Hongzhang, Gongsun Xuanyuan was not surprised at all. With his wisdom, he could naturally easily analyze that as the Qin army completely occupied Jizhou and Qingbei, the Qing Dynasty, who had originally planned to sit in the mountains and watch the tiger fight, was obviously completely unable to sit still, so he was so eager to dispatch troops to Liaodong. At the beginning, Gongsun Xuanyuan was able to fight against Wanyan Aguda with 30,000 elite troops with territorial power. Now Gongsun Xuanyuan only has more than 10,000 troops left in his hands, and it was difficult to deal with Wanyan Aguda, let alone Nurhaci who led the army himself. "Duke Liao, according to the information found by our spies, the Qing army entering Liaodong has exceeded 150,000. If the troops in Wanyan Aguda''s hands are combined, the total strength of the Qing Dynasty will exceed 200,000." Li Hongzhang''s eyes were full of solemn expressions and said in a deep voice: "At present, there are only more than 10,000 troops left in the Liao army, and they are extremely tired. Confronting the 200,000 Qing army is like hitting a chariot with a mantis arm. News also came from General Huo Qubing, hoping that Liao Gong can lead the army to avoid the edge. ¡± "But even if you want to avoid the edge for the time being, where can you avoid it?" Gongsun Xuanyuan frowned and asked, after all, he was not stupid, so he would not be so stupid that he would lead an army of 10,000 to fight against the army of 200,000. That was not bravery but stupidity. It¡¯s not that Gongsun Xuanyuan had never thought of escaping into Chen State, but behind him was Chen Baxian¡¯s army, staring at the Liao army camp day and night. Obviously, until the army in Gongsun Xuanyuan''s hands was completely lost and all its value was completely lost, Chen Ba would never let him enter Chen State. Hearing Gongsun Xuanyuan¡¯s question, Li Hongzhang couldn¡¯t help but frowned. In Huo Qubing''s Feige''s letter, he only said that the Liao army should temporarily avoid the edge, but he did not say how to temporarily avoid the edge? Li Hongzhang stared at the map, thought for a long time, and suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed and said excitedly: "The western Liaoning area is full of mountains. You can escape into the western Liaoning mountainous area and avoid the attacks of the Qing army and the Chen army." ¡°Hide in the mountainous area?¡± Gongsun Xuanyuan showed disappointment and said, "The mountainous areas in western Liaoning are hundreds of miles long and can indeed hide people, but what should I do if I replenish the supplies? It is difficult to get supplies in the mountains. Once the way out is blocked, only three thousand troops will be used to consume the entire army of our troops. Escape into the mountains to avoid fighting is actually a way to die. ¡± ¡°Not nor is it.¡± Li Hongzhang''s face was full of confidence, and pointed to a mountain range on the map and said, "The mountains in western Liaoning are connected to each other, and this mountain is close to the grassland, and the food and grass of our Qin army can be transported from now on to ensure that the army hiding in the mountains continues to keep food." Hearing this, Gongsun Xuanyuan also looked at the map and pondered for a while before saying, "It is indeed possible, but this can only ensure constant food. This time, the Qing Dynasty''s 200,000 troops came, and there was no shortage of troops. Even if our army hid in the mountainous areas, the Qing Dynasty would definitely send troops into the mountains to encircle and suppress them until our army was completely wiped out. With our current military strength, even if we rely on the right territorial position, we will not last long. ¡± "Haha, Liao Gong''s words are wrong. The Qing Dynasty dispatched a total of 200,000 troops. The goal must be very large. How could we delay too much time because of us?" A glimmer flashed in Li Hongzhang''s eyes and said confidently: "If it is expected, as long as we can escape the first wave of encirclement of the Qing Dynasty, the Qing Dynasty will only block the exit and let us die. In the future, these ten thousand Liao troops can become a surprise soldier." Gongsun Xuanyuan''s eyes suddenly lit up and he made a decision and said, "I''m pretty good at it, just do it." With Gongsun Xuanyuan''s order, ten thousand Liao troops fled into the stretching Liaoxi Mountains overnight with supplies and weapons. It was too late to find Chen''s spies. In the palace of King Chen, Chen Ba sat on the throne first. Below, civil and military ministers such as Zhao Ji, Zhao Huan, Zhao Kai, Gao Qiu, Cai Jing, Tong Guan, Wang Fu, Liang Shicheng, Zhu Xie, Li Yan, Zhang Bangchang were among the people, and they were all treacherous. It is not unfair to say that these people are treacherous people. You should know that Gongsun Xuanyuan has a "Saint King" and can invisibly increase his loyalty. But even if the "Saint King" has increased his loyalty, they still betrayed Gongsun Xuanyuan without hesitation. It can be seen that these people are hopeless. "Report to the king, Gongsun Xuanyuan led his army into the mountains, and the Liao army ran away." "What?" Chen Ba was shocked when he learned about it first, but then he looked surprised and said in confusion: "Even if Gongsun Xuanyuan wants to avoid the edge for the time being, how could he take this move? Without our food and supplies, what should the Liao army eat after escaping into the mountains? This is a dead move." Gao Qiu stood up at this time and said, "Lord, Gongsun Xuanyuan is afraid of death. He is free to run away. There is no buffer between our Chen State and the Qing Dynasty, but we have to face the Qing Dynasty''s military front." Chen Baxian frowned slightly, sighed and said, "Although I don''t want to fight with the Qing Dynasty, if the Qing Dynasty really invades our territory, then we can only bring soldiers to block the water and soil. He, Gongsun Xuanyuan, could confront Wanyan Agu for several months with only 30,000 lonely troops. I am accommodating the entire Chen State. Can''t I still defend Chen State? ¡± Chen Baxian did not say anything like asking for help from the Northern Han, because he knew that the Northern Han was too busy to take care of himself and was unable to divide his troops to support his Chen State. As soon as Chen Baxian said this, the expressions of Gao Qiu and other ministers present suddenly changed slightly. Cai Jing, Zhang Bangchang and others looked at me and I looked at you. After a while, Li Yan stood up and smiled faintly: "Lord, my subordinates think that fighting with the Qing Dynasty is not a good idea. In fact, there is a better way to turn wars with the Qing Dynasty into jade." "oh?" Hearing this, Chen Baxian was shocked and asked quickly, "Please come quickly." £ The third update... I still owe thirteen chapters in total £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1764 Chen Baxian was undermined Chapter 1764 Chen Baxian, who was undermined Chapter 1762: Chen Baxian, who was undermined "uh-huh¡­" Li Yan pretended to cough. After clearing his throat, he held his head and chest out, and said with a smile: "My lord had previously praised the Northern Han Dynasty, but now he can follow his example and then submit to the Qing Dynasty." "What a plan!" Zhu Xie stood up, looked as if he was slapping the table and said in a catwalk: "If this happens, two families will be one, and naturally they can turn war into jade. It''s such a good plan." Hearing Zhu Xie say this, Li Yan suddenly looked proud and proud, as if he really thought what he had just said was an amazing plan. Chen Baxian was quite looking forward to it, but when he heard this, his nose was almost pissed. Seeing that these two people wanted to continue saying it, he immediately cursed, "Damn it, stop talking." Li Yan and Zhu Xie, who were originally content with suffocation, turned a little unfair when Chen Baxian yelled. Both of them looked at Chen Baxian with some confusion. They didn''t understand why Chen Baxian was fine just now, but he became so angry. Is this face change too fast? Seeing this, Chen Ba immediately scolded with a cold face: "Is this the same concept for the Northern Han Dynasty and the Qing Dynasty?" Liu Che was a relative of the Han Dynasty, but the Qing Dynasty was a foreign barbarian. Surrendering to Liu Che was to maintain the orthodox Han Dynasty, but surrendering to the Qing Dynasty was to forget his ancestors and treason as a traitor. Li Yan and Zhu Xie, do you want to get this king into a situation where he is unfaithful, filial, unkind and unrighteous? ¡± After hearing this, Li Yan and Zhu Xie''s expressions changed suddenly. They hurriedly knelt down on the ground and shouted in unjustly: "I don''t dare, I know my mistake." "snort¡­" Although Chen Baxian was still angry, he was no longer prepared to continue to pursue the matter. After all, although these two people had no talent and extremely mediocre qualifications, they still put a lot of effort into being the position of King Chen. Chen Baxian kindly let go of Li Yan and Zhu Xie, but he didn''t know that the two people who were lowering their heads were intertwined with anger and resentment in their eyes, and cursed in their hearts: You Chen Baxian, you dare to yell at me, you really treat yourself as king, you are just an optional puppet. At this time, Cai Jing also stood up and said, "Lord, I think that the strategy of Lord Li Zhu is not without any merit." Chen Baxian looked at Cai Jing with a look of surprise. In his heart, Cai Jing was a talented person, far from comparable to idiots like Li Yan and Zhu Xie. How could he not even see through such obvious truths? Although Cai Jing, Tong Guan, Wang Fu, Liang Shicheng, Zhu Xie and Li Yan were ranked as the six thieves of the Northern Song Dynasty and were treacherous officials who could not be emptied, they were not all incompetent people. Treacherous ministers like Cai Jing, Qin Hui, and Heshen are treacherous ministers, but they are also capable ministers, and their own abilities are not bad at all. The focus is on introducing Cai Jing, who served as prime minister four times, with a term of 17 years, with ups and downs and downs and ups and downs. Cai Jing has also done a lot of practical things, but as his status and power improve, he becomes more greedy and gradually transforms from a capable minister to a treacherous minister. Treacherous ministers like Zhu Xie and Li Yan are not very capable and only know how to flatter and brag. Therefore, although Cai Jing, Tong Guan, Wang Fu, Liang Shicheng, Zhu Xie and Li Yan were all six thieves in the Northern Song Dynasty, the first four had real skills, while the last two were simple fools, which were completely incomparable. Chen Baxian was a little confused about Cai Jing¡¯s thoughts, so he asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Yuan Chang (Cai Jing¡¯s name is) has?¡± ¡°I dare not take my opinion, it¡¯s just some personal opinions. Although our Chen State has recovered a lot, it is still much worse than the Qing Dynasty. If a war starts, it will be defeated sooner or later, so avoiding the war is the best strategy. It may be a bad nominal sound, but if it is to protect the country and protect the people of Chen from the destruction of war, what does it mean to be a tainted personal reputation? ¡± As soon as Cai Jing finished speaking, most of the officials including Zhang Bangchang and Gao Qiu followed suit. "Yes, Brother Cai is right. Compared with the entire Chen State, what does personal reputation count?" Chen Ba stared at Cai Jing first. He thought he had seen through Cai Jing, but found that he had never really understood this person. At this time, Cai Jing gave him an unprecedented sense of strangeness. Cai Jing smiled indifferently, not caring about Chen Ba''s glaring at first, and then Zhang Bangchang stood up again and said, "The lord''s words just now were a bit too extreme. Even if we surrender to the Qing Dynasty, our State of Chen was forced to surrender to the Qing Dynasty in order to protect ourselves, and it was far from the level of forgetting our ancestors. At worst, when you become stronger in the future, you can wash away the shame from the Qing Dynasty. ¡± Although Cai Jing and Zhang Bangchang''s words were righteous, they could not hide the fact that they were also surrenderists and supported Zhu Xie and Li Yan''s view of surrendering to the Qing Dynasty. Chen Baxian was obviously not that easy to fool. After taking a deep breath, he called his name and said, "Cai Jing and Zhang Bangchang, do you know what you are saying? You are really talented when you say that you are a traitor so well." After hearing Chen Baxian''s ridicule, Cai Jing and Zhang Bangchang''s faces suddenly became cold. Cai Jing said coldly: "Lord, you are very irrational now and are not suitable for handling military and national affairs anymore. Let''s go back to the palace first to have a good rest." ¡°Bold.¡± Chen Baxian laughed in anger and said, "I am the King of Chen, I am not suitable for me. Are you suitable for me? The visitor took down Cai Jing, Zhang Bangchang, Zhu Xie and Li Yan, and dismissed from office and imprisoned to serve as a warning to others. If someone dares to mention surrendering to the Qing Dynasty in the future, then the fate will be with them...? Where is the person? ¡± Chen Ba shouted for a long time, but the soldiers below did not move at all. When I looked at the ministers again, I found that they all looked at them with a joke on their faces, as if they were watching a monkey playing, which made Chen Baxian''s heart instantly chill. "You, you..." Chen Baxian pointed at everyone tremblingly, his eyes full of anger and disbelief. He asked himself that the balance of the court was quite good, why was it inexplicably overturned by the civil and military officials of the court? Why is this? And when did your own personal guard be replaced? Chen Baxian had too many doubts, but no one answered him. Cai Jing looked at Chen Baxian with a cold face and said lightly: "My lord is tired, come here, please send him back to the palace to rest." "No." As soon as Cai Jing finished speaking, a large group of soldiers immediately obeyed the order and stepped forward to forcefully take Chen Baxian away. Seeing this, Chen Ba clenched his fists. He was not weak and had the ability to resist, but after weighing the pros and cons, he still let go of his fists. "I will leave myself." After coldly put down this harsh words, Chen Ba walked towards the palace without looking back, while the soldiers followed him in an instant. £ The fourth update is coming, and I still owe 12 chapters... I stayed up late and wrote four chapters. I posted two last night and two this morning. I owe too much. I can''t do it without experiencing my liver. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1765 Why did the lord rebel? Chapter 1765 Why did the lord rebel? Looking at Chen Ba''s back as he left first, a trace of murderous intent flashed deep in Cai Jing''s eyes, but he was soon suppressed. These people have become traitors twice, betrayed Gongsun Xuanyuan and surrendered to Gongsun Shu, and betrayed Gongsun Shu and surrendered to Chen Baxian, and their reputation has become very bad. Although Cai Jing did not care about his reputation, he cared about his own life and the survival of his family. If he took the lead for the third time, wouldn¡¯t they become slaves from the four surnames? Then which princes dare to accept them in the future? In addition to this, the reason why Cai Jing let Chen Baxian go was mainly because he needed to resist the infamy of surrendering to the Qing Dynasty. Since the beginning of the troubled times, although the Han Dynasty quickly fell apart and fell into internal strife and frequent wars, it has never suffered any losses in the war against foreign races. Qin Wen occupied Hetao, Liu Xiu conquered Shanyue, Liu Ji and Liu Yu defeated the Southern Barbarian King Chiyou, Li Shimin, Yang Guang, Ma Teng and Han Sui directly destroyed the Qiang tribe, and Qin Hao was even more awesome and directly killed the overlord of the grassland, Emperor Yuan of Temujin. So far, no princes have been cowardly in front of foreign races, and they are all head-on until they are convinced. If Chen State was the first prince who surrendered to foreign tribes, it is conceivable that he would definitely be nailed to shame and be despised by the people who went to the country, which would be infamous for thousands of years. In addition to excluding foreign races, Chen Baxian also knew this and strongly opposed to surrendering to the Qing Dynasty. Cai Jing and others also knew this, so they needed a tool lord to resist the infamy of surrendering to the Qing Dynasty for them, so that they had nothing to do with them. Cai Jing, Gao Qiu, Zhang Bangchang and others would rather be traitors than seek refuge in the Qing Dynasty, mainly because of the Qin army''s policies towards aristocratic families. Although the aristocratic families in other states are powerful, they are far from being able to control the place. However, the Chen State is different, and the entire country is controlled by the aristocratic families. The land of Chen State has experienced four princes: Gongsun Zan, Gongsun Xuanyuan, Gongsun Shu and Chen Baxian. The national strength is getting weaker and weaker, but the aristocratic family has become stronger and stronger. Today, the nine major families of Cai, Gao, Zhang, Zhao, Tong, Wang, Liang, Zhu and Li basically control all aspects of the economy, land, politics, etc., and are completely the local emperors of the Chen State. Chen Baxian is the King of Chen, but he cannot control the local counties at all. King Chen is just a product of the balance between operations and balance, but he is more like a leader. Although the Qin army''s policies are far less stringent than Zhu Ming''s, they are still difficult to accept in the eyes of these nine major families. Therefore, once the Qin army occupied the Chen State, the local aristocratic families will not only lose tangible benefits such as land, tenant farmers, slaves, etc., but also have more intangible power. In short, they will lose much more than the Hebei family. After losing these, what is the difference between these noble families and those lowly civilians? The Chen family was afraid that the Qin army would occupy Youzhou and then damage their interests, but before the Qin army''s military power, they could not be shaken. At present, the Qin army is in power in Hebei, and Jizhou and Qingbei have all been occupied, and it is Youzhou''s turn. With the local forces in Youzhou, even if they unite, they can resist the Qin army that has several states, and anyone with discerning eyes knows that this is impossible. Realizing that Youzhou will fall sooner or later, and once the Qin army occupied Youzhou, their aristocratic families will also fall from the clouds to the mortal world, which made Chen State start to panic. After enjoying the status of a local emperor, the Chen family naturally found it difficult to accept it when they returned to their original status, and at this time, the Qing Dynasty took the initiative to submit an olive branch to them. In the eyes of the nine major families of Chen State, neither Chen Baxian nor Liu Che could confront the fierce Qin army, and only the powerful Qing Dynasty could protect their existing interests. In addition, the Qing Dynasty was not stingy. In order to win over the nine aristocratic families, they made considerable benefits, which made the nine aristocratic families very moved. In addition, the Qing Dynasty treated the Han people who defected to the past. After the three generals Wu Sangui, Shang Kexi and Geng Jingzhong surrendered, they have been granted titles to be marquis. Therefore, the nine major families of Chen State had almost no consideration and unanimously decided to sell Chen Baxian, surrender to the Qing Dynasty, and then use the power of the Qing Dynasty to resist the Qin army in order to protect the interests of their family. Chen Baxian became a victim of the Chen State family. "Brother Cai, it seems that Chen Ba will not be honest in cooperation with us at first, why don''t..." As he said, a trace of murderous intent flashed in Gao Qiu''s eyes and he made a move to wipe his neck, which was meaningless. "Now, the fool knows that we did it, and it''s too obvious." Cai Jing shook his head decisively, then sneered: "No matter whether Chen Ba is cooperating first or not, what''s the difference for us? We just need him to help us fight the infamy." Zhang Bangchang walked over and said lightly: "Chen Baxian is not a simple person. He entered western Liaoning alone, turned around between major events, and finally took the position of King Chen. His methods are quite powerful, so let''s be cautious, so don''t capsize in the gutter." "Don''t worry, I can only get back." Cai Jing smiled slightly and said confidently: "In this land of western Liaoning, even if Chen Ba is a real dragon at first, he will not be able to fly to our aristocratic family." On the other hand, Chen Baxian, who returned to the palace, had an extremely gloomy face, and there was a ball of flame in his eyes. "Damn Cai Jing, a **** family." Chen Baxian said gritting his teeth. He really regrets now. In order to get the support of the aristocratic family, he promised to give the aristocratic family too much and make the aristocratic family bigger, so that it is completely overwhelming now. "Do you think this will make me surrender? I''m dreaming." Chen Baxian said hatefully. Chen Baxian was not a mortal after all. After realizing that he had become a tool man in the aristocratic family, he immediately thought about how to fight back. Although the Chen Guoshi family has joined forces and put him in vain and imprisoned him, it is impossible to completely control the army so quickly. Chen Baxian was not alone in Chen State. He had a team of elite troops handed over to him by Wang Mang, and many of the new army of Chen State were his confidants. Among the 50,000 troops of Chen State, at least half of them still follow Chen Baxian''s orders. "Immediately pass an order to General Chen Chao and General Tong Guan, so that they can come back as quickly as possible and kill the rebels." Chen Baxian gave a cold order to his confidant. Chen Chao is Chen Baxian''s clan brother, and Tong Guan is the first general to take the initiative to surrender after Chen Baxian came to Youzhou. He has always been loyal to himself, so in his opinion, these two people will never betray him. "No." The man in black fled into the night sky and soon disappeared. Chen Baxian was waiting for Chen Chao and Tong Guan to lead the army back, clear the emperor''s side, and save him from the fire and fire, but what he was waiting for was not a large army, but people from major families such as Cai Jing. Seeing that Tong Guan was also in the queue of the aristocratic family, Chen Baxian''s face turned pale for a short time, and he pointed at Tong Guan tremblingly so angry that he couldn''t speak. Tong Guan glanced at Chen Baxian indifferently, and then threw Chen Chao''s head directly at Chen Baxian''s feet. It was obvious that the invisible struggle was won by the aristocratic family. Cai Jing stood among the crowd, looked at Chen Baxian with a tragic look on his face, and asked coldly: "Why did the lord rebel?" £ The first update of the guarantee is... Thank you for the 20,000 starting point coins you rewarded by your book friends, and add two chapters to show your gratitude. £ £ The monthly ticket exceeds 200 yuan, and there is still a total of 15 chapters left. Why are you getting more and more accumulated? I continued to have my liver thrill tonight. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1767 Yehenara Xingzhen Chapter 1767 Yehenara Xingzhen Chapter 1765: Yehenara Xingzhen Chen Guo, in a base where the railing is located, Da Yuer, who is destined to be Nurhaci''s daughter-in-law, is dealing with the matters seriously. "Commander, the deputy commander is back." His subordinates report. "oh?" Da Yuer raised her head, showed her exquisite face, and said lightly: "Let her come in and see me." "Christ." After a while, a stunning woman wearing a unique cheongsam in the Qing Dynasty, stepped on lotus steps, twisted her waist, and walked towards Da Yu''er in a charming way. In terms of appearance, she was no worse than Da Yu''er, the number one beauty in the Qing Dynasty. "Sister Butai, I''m back, sister." Da Yuer''s real name is Borjit Bumubutai (also known as Benbutai, meaning "a noble man from heaven"), so it is natural for a woman to call her "Butai". After saying that, the woman stepped forward with a passionate look on her face and made a gesture to hug Da Yu''er, but found that Da Yu''er had pulled out the knife and pointed it at her with the knife. The woman stopped quickly and raised her hand with a smirk: "Sister, calm down, calm down, I''m just joking with you." After hearing this, Da Yu''er glared at the woman and said lightly, "Xingzhen, you know, I don''t like being touched, both men and women are the same." "I understand, understand." The woman nodded like garlic and raised her hand to swear, "I swear in the name of Yehenara, and I will never dare to do it again." Yehenara Xingzhen, the Empress Dowager Cixi in the late Qing Dynasty, and she was also one of the characters summoned by Baimei. Da Yuer Xiaozhuang and Xingzhen were both empress dowagers of the Qing Dynasty, but the impact they caused was completely different. Xiaozhuang has trained and assisted the emperors of Shunzhi and Kangxi after three generations of emperors. He is a famous wise queen in Chinese history. Cixi spent five generations of emperors, assisting the four monarchs of Xianfeng, Tongzhi, Guangxu and Xuantong, but she monopolized the power for more than 40 years. She has a history of humiliation for a hundred years in modern times, and she has made outstanding contributions. Hearing Cixi say this, Da Yuer put her knife in the sheath, sat down and asked, "Has the mission been completed?" ¡°Of course it¡¯s done.¡± Yehenara Xingzhen said without thinking, "These great families have no backbone at all. Before I could even say what I lobby for them, they could not wait to imprison Chen Baxian. However, this King Chen, Chen Baxian, is quite a bit backbone and would rather die than be humiliated. However, under the stimulation of those aristocratic families, Chen Baxian had already given up committing suicide, which was no longer an obstacle to my Qing Dynasty''s plan to aid Chen against Qin. Now the entire Chen State is under the control of the aristocratic family, and the aristocratic family has issued five orders we have prepared in the name of Chen Baxian. The gates of Chen State have been opened to our Qing Dynasty. Our Qing Dynasty''s cavalry can reach Chendu unimpeded, and all the garrisons dare not intercept. ¡± Da Yu''er didn''t expect it to be so smooth. After all, the Qing Dynasty and the Han people fought for more than ten years in the land of Liaodong and western Liaoning. As early as the Wuhuan period, the two tribes fought on this land, but more than 100,000 people were killed or injured, and they did not gain much advantage. It was not until after the establishment of the Qing Dynasty that it gained the upper hand little by little and gradually occupied the land, but there were also considerable casualties. Now that the Qing Dynasty could indirectly control the Chen State with 50,000 troops without moving one soldier, this seemed too incredible to Da Yuer. "It would be great if there were more families like Cai Zhang." Da Yuer said with an exclaimed look on her face. "Don''t worry, sister, the Han people are the best at internal fighting. There are many such families." Cixi said confidently. Da Yuer nodded, took a deep breath, and ordered: "Transfer the news back to Liaodong. The army stationed there can enter Youzhou." "yes." In fact, Da Yuer firmly opposed the decision to temporarily abandon the three Hans in the Qing Dynasty and instead enter Youzhou to confront the Qin army. Of course, this was not because her fianc¨¦ was Huang Taiji, but because she felt that it was not wise to fight against the unstoppable Qin army at this time. In addition, after years of conquest, the Three Koreans saw that Goguryeo and other countries were unable to resist, but instead came to Youzhou. Isn¡¯t this a chance to restore their strength? Although Da Yu''er opposed the Qing Dynasty''s entry into Youzhou, she was just the leader of the railings and could not affect Nurhaci''s decision at all. "I hope the war with the Qin army will go smoothly." Da Yu''er prayed secretly. As the information from Chen State was transmitted back to the railing, Nurhaci was naturally very happy. After receiving the letter of the alliance from Chen State and the edict of the ministers a few days later, he directly ordered the 200,000 troops from Liaodong to enter the State of Chen State. The Han and Qing dynasties fought for many years, with countless casualties and wounded, forming an insolvent blood feud. However, now the Chen army soldiers are limited by the general orders issued from above, and can only watch the Qing army enter the country, which is extremely frustrated. The Han people hated Manchus, and Manchus also hated Han people. Even though Nurhaci has issued strict orders to restrict the army from harassing the people of Chen, how huge the 200,000 army is, there will always be some people who know the law and break the law. On the first day after the Qing army entered Youzhou, many villages and towns along the way suffered. A large amount of wealth was robbed by the Qing soldiers, women were insulted, and the people were slaughtered, but local officials not only did not even dare to fart, but instead greeted the Qing army passing by with a smile, and even took the initiative to send food and wine to reward the army, and sent women to please the Qing officers. Since ancient times, there have been many righteous men in Youyan, and they have generously sang their tragic songs. The land of Youyan has never been short of warriors, and as the former Liao Kingdom, Chen State has fought with the Qing Dynasty for many years, and has not been short of brave men. Many soldiers in the army could not stand up to the various atrocities of the Qing army and stood up to stop them. Chen Jun soldiers used their actions to protect the local villagers and elders, but not only did they not receive praise, but were severely punished. A Chen army soldier was hung up and beaten to death for slashing a Qing soldier, and his body was even exposed to the sun. As for this matter, no soldier dared to stand up and meddle in other people''s business. One by one, they could only endure the grief and anger and tears, and watch the elders and villagers suffer. In such a frustrating atmosphere, the combat effectiveness and cohesion of the army that Chen Baxian finally trained was greatly reduced, and many soldiers even defected in the army, but the fate of the army was even worse after being captured. The actions of the Chen State government disappointed the people. A large number of people from Chen came to the palace in groups to protest against the government''s surrender to the enemy, the Qing Dynasty, the allowance of the Qing Dynasty into the country, and the disregard of the Qing Dynasty''s atrocities. In the palace, Chen Baxian couldn''t help but sigh after hearing the crying and cursing of the people outside, and he knew that this situation would definitely happen. £ The third update is coming, and this chapter is for rewards. Thank you for the 20,000 starting point coins given by the book friend Ba Tritium Pig. Thank you for your support. At present, there are still 13 chapters owe. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1768 Wang Mangs opportunity Chapter 1768 Wang Mang¡¯s Opportunity Chapter 1766: Wang Mang¡¯s Opportunity "Sir, there are more and more people outside the palace, and now there are almost a thousand people." "What?" Li Yan was startled and then angrily said, "These untouchables are really good at finding trouble. What exactly do you eat? Why not forcefully disperse these people? Do I still need to teach you this? In the near future, the Emperor of Qing will come to Chendu. If he sees such a scene, he will be disappointed with the face of the entire Chen Kingdom. ¡± "But sir, these are all the people of my State Chen. If the people are forcibly dispersed, if there are casualties, they will probably backfire." "What people? They are mobs." Li Yan directly picked up his collar and shouted angrily: "Don''t show mercy to these mobs. Within three hours, I don¡¯t want a citizen in front of the palace, otherwise you will come and see him. Get out of here, right? ¡± "Yes, yes, yes, I will do it now." The official who was scared to death quickly fled and then took the army to forcefully disperse the people. It is conceivable how many **** incidents would happen. Li Yan is worthy of being the most brutal existence among the "Six Thieves of the Northern Song Dynasty". Li Yan in the original history dared to enclose more than 34,300 hectares of land around the capital, harming countless wealthy businessmen and civilians. There were more than a thousand good people who were beaten to death by him alone. Such a person who is extremely cruel naturally cannot care about the lives and death of the people. In Li Yan''s eyes, nothing is more important than when the Qing Emperor came to Chen soon after, and the people were making trouble at this time, undoubtedly asking for trouble for him. In order not to affect his image in the Qing Emperor''s heart, he did not mind killing hundreds of people to shock the people. The people gathered in front of the palace only protested the government''s actions and wanted to seek justice for their relatives who died tragically, but they did not expect to be forced to expel them by the army. Hundreds of Chen Jun soldiers holding sticks beat people as soon as they see them. How could the unarmed people resist? All of a sudden, the people fled and dared not stay any longer. In the end, something happened in this exorcist operation. Dozens of people were beaten to death on the spot, including elderly women and children. As soon as this incident happened, everyone in the city was shocked. The army that once made them proud is not only servile in front of foreign tribes, but also pointed the sword at their fellow villagers. Can we still tolerate this? It¡¯s simply that officials force the people to rebel. A civil unrest is gradually brewing. There is no shortage of passionate men among the Chen army, and the series of events that have occurred during this period have also made many people in the army extremely disappointed with Chen State, and many middle-level officers are ready to cause trouble secretly. A mutiny is also gradually brewing. "Idiot, who asked you to forcibly expel the people?" Cai Jing slapped Li Yan angrily and roared, "I have beaten so many people to death. I wonder if this will intensify the conflict?" Li Yan covered his swollen face and said with a grievance: "I didn''t expect it to be so big." "Do you know how much trouble you have caused?" Cai Jing looked at Li Yan coldly and gritted his teeth and said, "Isn''t the lesson of the Yellow Turban Uprising enough? Once the people gather to rebel, you can wait to be pushed out to calm the public''s anger." Hearing this, Li Yan suddenly panicked. He didn''t want to be pushed out to calm the public anger. He immediately stepped forward and hugged Cai Jing''s thighs and cried, "Boss Cai, I know my mistake, I will never dare to do it again. You have to save me." Cai Jing kicked Li Yan away with one kick, but he was still not satisfied, so he stepped forward and took a few more kicks, and his anger was reduced by half. Of course, Cai Jing couldn''t really push Li Yan out to calm the public anger. Their nine major families are hard-core allies and their interests are the same. If Li Yan is abandoned today, who knows whether they will be abandoned by others tomorrow? ¡°Huh¡­¡± After Cai Jingchang breathed a breath of turbid air, he said in a deep voice: "Now the public is full of grievances. If this continues, the situation will be completely out of control." Li Yan was immediately anxious, got up quickly and asked anxiously: "Can''t you send an army to suppress it?" "You know how to suppress it. Now even the army is not stable. If you send troops to suppress it forcibly, even the army may mutiny." "What should I do?" Li Yan was so anxious that his forehead was sweating. He really didn''t know that the people who had always been docile and like sheep would be so terrible once they became angry. Times are different. The Yellow Turban Uprising set an example for the people of the world, so that the people know that if the government does not give the people a way out, the people can muster up the courage to resist. Now Li Yan is really regretting his intestines. The good situation has become like this because of his thoughts. If he had known that such a big disaster would have caused him, he would not have dared to order the people to be forcibly expelled. After thinking for a long time, a trace of viciousness flashed in Cai Jing''s eyes and said coldly: "The current Chen Kingdom is no longer stable by us. For the sake of this, the only way to ask the Qing Dynasty to help us calm the turmoil." On the side of Chen State, the collusion with foreign tribes, surrendering to the Qing Dynasty, and Li Yan''s stupid behavior caused public grievances to spread, and even the army became unstable. Cai Jing and others who could not control the situation were unable to deal with such a situation. They even asked the Qing Dynasty, who was a foreign tribe, to help them suppress the rebellion forcibly. The Qing Dynasty naturally could not see that Chen State was unstable, so it decisively agreed to Cai Jing''s request and sent troops to help Cai Jing suppress the rebellion. The Chen State had a population of only a few hundred thousand. Under the suppression of the 200,000 Qing army, all civil mutinies disappeared invisible, and all rebellions were quickly suppressed. Of course, the Chen State was also bloody, and countless people died in this purge, and the people from all over the country were even more mournful. On the other side, Wang Mang, who was far away in the Three Koreans, was trembling all over when he learned that the 200,000 main force of the Qing Dynasty went south to Youzhou. "Nurhaci, thank you for giving me this opportunity. If I, Wang Mang, don''t grasp it, I will be sorry for your kindness." Wang Mang said to himself with a smile. "Lord, Goguryeo and other countries have been beaten by the Qing Dynasty. Even though the Qing Dynasty only left 50,000 troops in the Three South Koreans, all countries were worried that this was the trap of the Qing Dynasty. Most of the troops remained in the north to guard against the Qing Dynasty, which gave us the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity." Chen Qingzhi said with an excited face. At first, he had no confidence in Wang Mang''s plan to embezzle the three Hans, but he didn''t expect that he would really have the chance to seize the three Hans. "With our army''s current strength, it is far from enough to occupy the three South Koreans, so we must expand our army again as soon as possible." Wang Mang''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, but then a strange look flashed across his face and he said, "In addition, the Japanese pirates in the south must be resolved as soon as possible." Today''s guaranteed chapter... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1769 Whimsical? Chapter 1769 Is it whimsical? Chapter 1767: Wonderful? When he was in the Central Plains, Wang Mang was beaten by Qin Hao all the way, and he was almost autistic and almost lost his confidence. It was not until after entering the Sanhan that Wang Mang regained his confidence. After being defeated by Li Jing in Qingbei, Wang Mang led Chen Qingzhi and Wu Yong to flee into the Three Hans with 5,000 naval troops, and then embarked on the road to conquer the Three Hans. It has always been said that the Three Hans are the barbarians, but after coming to the Three Hans in person, Wang Mang realized how backward it was. As early as the reign of Emperor Wu of Han, the Han army eliminated iron tools and used steel weapons instead. However, except for a few countries such as Goguryeo, most of the troops of the three Hans still use iron tools. No wonder they were pressed on the ground by the Qing Dynasty. The five thousand naval troops under Wang Mang were born in the Liangshan naval army and could only be considered a second-rate army in the Central Plains, but they were already elite in the Three Koreans. The configuration of the others with a steel knife is not available to most of the Three Koreans. Relying on its equipment advantages, Wang Mang destroyed three small southern countries in less than a month and had a stable base in the Three South Koreans, which also caused horror among other neighboring countries. The southern countries were worried that Wang Mang would then annex themselves, so they formed a coalition force to attack Wang Mang, an outsider. Wang Mang hoped that they would call him on the initiative, so that he could clean up at once and save himself from attacking him one by one. Before Wang Mang could send Chen Qingzhi to the ace, he just led the army himself and beat the Three Korean Allied Forces to cry and call his mother, and then occupied the country that attacked him one after another. After all, Wang Mang is an outsider. Even if he forcibly occupyes territory, it will be difficult to win the hearts of the people. If he wants to gain a foothold in Sanhan, he must get the support of the local people. The Sanhan family''s exploitation of the people is even worse than that of the Central Plains family. It is not an exaggeration to say that the Sanhan civilians are slaves. After thinking for a long time, Wang Mang decided to follow Zhang Jiao and implement land reform on the Korean Peninsula. Wang Mang occupied about one-fifth of the territory of the Three Hans, which is no longer small. Looking at the entire Three Hans, he is now a great prince. After the news of land reform came out, the aristocratic families under Wang Mang''s command did rebel collectively, and Wang Mang''s army was merciless and directly massacred all the rebellious aristocratic families. In this way, we can obtain money and grain to support the army and obtain land to be distributed to the common people. Wang Mang waved his butcher knife to slaughter the aristocratic families, forcibly promoted land reform in the Three Koreans, and won the hearts of the people as quickly as possible. Even the people from other places were looking forward to Wang Mang, hoping that Wang Mang could come and rescue them from the fire as soon as possible. Since then, Wang Mang has completely gained a foothold in Sanhan, and his troops have increased to 20,000. While promoting land reform, Wang Mang also leveraged his own advantages as a time traveler and built a large number of new factories in Sanhan, such as paper mills, steel mills, brick burning factories, weaving factories and other factories. With the two fists at the same time, Wang Mang''s power grew stronger and his troops increased to 30,000, which also caused the uneasiness and fear of Linguo, and he formed a coalition again to attack Wang Mang. Wang Mang sent Chen Qingzhi to lead 10,000 troops to fight. Under Chen Qingzhi''s personal command, the 10,000 Wang army almost beat the opponent''s 30,000 coalition forces, and finally wiped out the coalition forces with extremely low casualties. After a big victory, Wang Mang also dispatched his entire army again, occupied and attacked his enemy country, and bordered the local powers of the Three Koreans. Among the local forces of the Three Koreans, in addition to Goguryeo, Baekje, Yu Fu and Mahan are also powerful countries. Wang Mang actually didn''t care about other forces, but these four countries had to care. Mahan quickly sent troops to invade, so Wang Mang led his troops to fight again. Of course, Wang Mang also had miscalculations. He never expected that when he was against Mahan, the rear was attacked by Japanese pirates, and the losses in all aspects were extremely heavy. At the same time, the main force of the Qing Dynasty went south to Youzhou in large numbers, which also gave Wang Mang the hope of unifying the Three Koreans. "Lord, although our army can continue to expand its army, there is not enough military equipment in the treasury to arm the army. With the current output of our craftsmen, even if the craftsmen are sleeplessly building weapons, it is too late." Wu Yonghui reported. Hearing this, Wang Mang couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. He envied Qin Hao for having the largest arsenal in the Han Dynasty. He had never been worried about weapons and equipment, unlike him who wanted to expand his army and had no equipment. Wang Mang also attaches great importance to the arsenal, so he came to Sanhan and was the first arsenal to be established at the time. Although the Wangmang Arsenal was not established for a long time, it invested a lot of financial and material resources, but at present it is still only a scale of 500 people, so it is naturally difficult to bear the weapons of tens of thousands of troops. If there is insufficient weapons and equipment, it will naturally be impossible to expand the army. If Wang Mang wants to unify the Three South Koreans, it will be inevitable to expand the army. Opportunities cannot be missed, and time does not wait for anyone. Therefore, Wang Mang must obtain enough weapons and equipment in a short period of time. "Where should we get equipment?" Wang Mang was thinking in his mind that the possibility of getting equipment from major forces. It is definitely impossible for the Northern Han Dynasty. After all, he cheated Liu Che from the wrong way. Now Liu Che may wish to swallow him alive. Zhu Ming? Cao Wei? Zhao Song? Sun Wu? There are certain possibilities, but there is a greater possibility of failure. Suddenly, an amazing idea appeared in Wang Mang''s heart, and then a strange smile flashed across the corner of his mouth and said, "We may be able to ask Qin Hao for equipment this time." "Ask Qin Hao for equipment?" Wu Yong and Chen Qingzhi both widened their eyes, both shocked by Wang Mang''s idea. Will Qin Hao give them equipment? How is this possible? It''s too whimsical. Seeing that Wu Yong and Chen Qingzhi were disbelief, Wang Mang smiled indifferently and asked back, "Who is the least willing to see our army unify the Three Koreans?" "Of course, it was the local countries of the Three Koreans, as well as the Qing Dynasty." Chen Qingzhi replied. "Then if our army unifies the three Koreans, which side will it pose the greatest threat to?" "This is probably the Qing Dynasty. After all, the Three Koreans are in the rear of the Qing Dynasty, and the Qing Dynasty has paid a huge price to occupy the Three Koreans. If our army picks peaches, Nurhaci will definitely not give up." Wu Yong said. Hearing this, Wang Mang laughed: "The Qing Dynasty is now the enemy of the Qin army. If Qin Hao wants to occupy Youzhou, he must defeat the Qing Dynasty. Even if Qin Hao occupy Youzhou, he will inevitably have constant conflicts with the Qing Dynasty in the future. Therefore, compared with the Qing Dynasty, Qin Hao is definitely willing to let me unify the Three Hans." Wu Yong''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Yes, if we unify the Three Koreans, we will become the nail behind the Qing Dynasty and will also restrain some of the Qing Dynasty''s troops, which is equivalent to helping Qin Hao share the pressure." Chen Qingzhi also showed a sudden look, but he still felt that it was unlikely. After all, they and Qin Hao were mortal enemies. £ The second update is coming, this chapter is for rewards. Thank you for the 30,000 starting point coins you rewarded before you don¡¯t understand the natural dream. Thank you for your support. £ £ The monthly ticket exceeded 300, and one more update was still owed 13 chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1770 Qi Jiguangs battle with the shirt and trust (Part 1) Chapter 1770 Qi Jiguang¡¯s battle with the shirt and trust (Part 1) Chapter 1768: Qi Jiguang¡¯s battle with the shirt and trust (Part 1) "Military advisor, if you are looking for equipment in Qin Hao, please ask you to go and go there." After saying that, Wang Mang added: "The Qin army occupied Jizhou and Qingbei and seized a large number of weapons and equipment, and the Qin army alone could not use it. Qin Hao is not a stingy person. As long as he explains the truth, he should give us equipment. Even if he doesn''t give it, he should sell it. So you must talk more about military advisors. ¡± Wu Yong immediately smiled bitterly: "I will do my best." Wang Mang nodded and said to Chen Qingzhi again: "Brother Qingzhi, I have me here with Mahan, and I will leave the Japanese pirates from the south to you." Chen Qingzhi asked, "I wonder if my lord wants to suppress it quickly or slow down?" Wang Mang said directly without thinking, "Of course it''s soon." If Wang Mang wants to complete the great cause of unifying the Three Hans, he must be before the end of the Qin Qing War. Otherwise, even if the Qing Dynasty was defeated by the Qin army and even the entire army was wiped out, it would still be easy to prevent Wang Mang from conquering the Three Hans with the remaining strength of the Qing Dynasty. In Wang Mang''s opinion, although Nurhaci, the founding ancestor of the Qing Dynasty, was awesome, but Temujin was not as good as Temujin. Even Temujin was defeated by Qin Hao. Nurhaci and Qin Hao were in a tough battle, and it was probably not a good ending. After Nurhaci was defeated this time, he would definitely send troops to the Three Koreans to restore the damage to Youzhou by occupying the Three Koreans, so there was not much time left for Wang Mang to operate. "If you want to quickly eliminate the Japanese pirates, the number of troops sent this time may not be less than 10,000." Hearing Chen Qingzhi say this, Wang Mang weighed in his heart the situation after losing 10,000 troops, and it is conceivable that he will definitely be under great pressure by then. But when he thought of the pressure from the Qing Dynasty, Wang Mang decisively gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, 10,000 troops will be given to you, and in addition, the cavalry team will also bring you there." "I thank you for your trust, and I will definitely encircle and suppress these Japanese pirates in the shortest time." At this time, Hojo Tsunasei, who was looting in the southern part of the Three Koreans, was still unknown. Wang Mang sent Chen Qingzhi to lead a 10,000 army to encircle and suppress it. Of course, even if he knew Hojo Tsunazuki, he would not care. He thought he had solved the plundering of the local princes of the Three Koreans, but he didn''t know that those countries had long been destroyed by Wang Mang. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Qingbei, Beihai County, Chang''an County, has just become a battlefield between the Han and the Japanese. Among the major troops of various countries to suppress the Japanese, the Qin army had the most abundant troops. Qingbei not only had Zhou Yu''s 60,000 defenders, but also had 30,000 elite troops led by Qi Jiguang as aid. On the one hand, this shows the strength of the Qin army, and on the other hand, it also shows Qin Hao''s attention to Japanese pirates. Qi Jiguang knew very well that the 30,000 elite troops came from the east. Once the Japanese pirates learned about it, these Japanese pirates might flee without a fight, so they were marching carefully along the way and avoided everyone''s sight as much as possible, even if it was their own. After Qi Jiguang arrived in Qingbei, Zhou Yu did not see Qi Jiguang''s army and almost thought he was alone. After explanation, he realized that Qi Jiguang hid 30,000 elite troops in order to give a fatal blow to the Japanese pirates in Qingbei. Under Zhou Yu''s strict defense, the Japanese pirates did not succeed during this period. However, because the coastline of Qingbei was too long and the Qin army needed to be prepared for too many places, the troops had become more and more dispersed. He realized this and used a tired plan to deliberately attract the Qin army to rescue by feinting attacks, in order to make the Qin army exhausted and waste the energy of the army. Zhou Yu saw through the trick of Shangshan and trusting him at a glance. He divided the mobile troops in his hand into two teams. Once the Japanese pirates attacked, they would be sent in turn. The other team would stay to rest and easily resolve the Japanese pirates'' fatigue plan. After Qi Jiguang arrived, Zhou Yu took out another Japanese pirate activity map. The two of them inferred the three most likely locations for the next time that Japanese pirates appeared, and also ruled out one. This method can only be used by the Qin army. After all, the Qin army has sufficient troops in Qingbei, and Zhou Yu''s arrangement in Qingbei is very misplaced, so there are not many places for Japanese pirates to plunder. Qi Jiguang and Zhou Yu each led an army and waited for the railway in Chang''an County and Ping''an County respectively. In the end, Qi Jiguang was lucky and waited for the Japanese army in Chang''an County, who was both in the same name and Maori Yuanju. "General Qi Jiguang, the Japanese pirates have arrived." Jin Tai suppressed the murderous intent in his heart and asked Qi Jiguang beside him, "Can you fight?" ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± Qi Jiguang lay on the ground slope, looked at the Japanese army carefully, and said calmly: "We only have 15,000 troops. If we start fighting now, it will be difficult to wipe out all these Japanese pirates. What we want is to wipe out all these beasts." "This, okay, then wait a little longer." Jin Tai said helplessly. On the other hand, Kazushi Kazushi and Maori Mori were not yet aware that they had been ambushed, but instead quarreled over whether to withdraw their troops. "Now Qingbei''s defense is getting tighter and tighter, and Qin army reinforcements will not know when they will arrive. It is too dangerous to continue to stay in Qingbei to rob." Uesugi Naoshi''s eyes were full of solemnity and said, "We have already grabbed a lot of money and food. It''s time to stop and return to China." Uesugi Kazuno asked himself that he had already shown all his skills, but he still did not take advantage of him in the fight with Zhou Yu. You should know that Zhou Yu is nothing among the famous generals in the Central Plains. Zhou Yu is so difficult to deal with. If Bai Qi, Yue Fei, Han Xin and others lead the army, how should Uesugi Kaneshiro resist? This battle with Zhou Yu made Uesugi Kazunobu realize the power of the Central Plains generals, and he no longer dares to be arrogant and watch the sky in a well. Maori Yuan, who tasted the sweetness, was obviously unwilling to withdraw just like this. He lost nearly half of his troops in Jizhou. Although he had robbed a lot of money and food after coming to Qingbei, he could only rely on his capital to make a profit. But what is the point of coming to Central Plains if this is the case? "Now there is no movement from the Qin army reinforcements. I think the Qin army reinforcements did not arrive so quickly. It''s better to stop after robbing this county." "No, after grabbing this time, you must retreat." Uesugi Naoshi said with an unquestionable look on his face. "All right." Mori Moto nodded helplessly. After all, the situation was stronger than others. If he didn''t join forces with Uesugi Kazuno, he would be unable to move forward in Qingbei with his hand. Suddenly, waves of arrows attacked the Japanese army, causing Kamishiki and Maori Moto to change their faces. A bad premonition appeared in their hearts at the same time, and they were probably ambushed. "Soldiers, kill the Japanese pirates." Qi Jiguang jumped up from the ground, raised his gun and shouted, "Shoot the arrow." [Dingdong, Qi Jiguang''s skill "Jinghai" is activated... Jinghai: Qi Jiguang has unique skills. Effect 1, force +4 after this effect is activated; Effect 2: Yasukuni, commander +1 when commanding the cavalry, commander +2 when commanding the infantry, commander +3 when commanding the navy, and overall quality of the entire army is partially improved. Effect 3: Anti-Japanese War, the commander will be +2 when facing Japanese pirates, and the entire army will be +1. ¡¿ £ The first update of the guarantee... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1771 Qi Jiguangs battle with the upper shirt Chapter 1771 Qi Jiguang¡¯s battle with the top shirt and trust (Part 2) Chapter 1769: Qi Jiguang¡¯s battle with the upper shirt and trust (Part 2) Qin Hao guessed nothing wrong. Qi Jiguang, a famous anti-Japanese general, indeed has anti-Japanese skills, namely Jinghai, and the effect is not ordinary. ? This is a commander of 5 points. Even the "Military God" and "Soldier Immortal" do not have such a high increase, which shows the strength of "Jinghai". Of course, Qi Jiguang can only fully open the effect of "Jinghai" when facing Japanese pirates, which reduces the practicality of Jinghai to a certain extent, but it is still a nemesis specifically targeting Japanese pirates. [Dingdong, Qi Jiguang''s skill "Jinghai" effect 1 is activated, with force +4, Qi Jiguang''s Jiwu 98 (+2), Shenwei Water Gun +1, Curly Hair Blood Horse +1, Current force has increased to 104. ¡¿ ¡®Jinghai¡¯ not only increased its commander, but also increased its force, which immediately raised Qi Jiguang¡¯s force to the level of a **** general. [Dingdong, Qi Jiguang''s skill "Jinghai" effect 2 is activated. Currently, the Qin army has more infantry but few cavalry, so the commander +2 is the commander, and the current commander, Qi Jiguang has risen to 99. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Qi Jiguang''s skill "Jinghai" effect 3 is activated, and the commander +2 is used against Japanese pirates, and the entire army''s force is +1. Currently, Qi Jiguang''s commander has risen to 101 and his force has risen to 105. Jintai basic force 106 (+1), Supreme Dragon Slaying Sword +1, Thie Li +1, current force has risen to 109. ¡¿ With the increase in the two major effects of "Jinghai", Qi Jiguang''s commander received a 4-point increase, which suddenly reached 101. Even among the Qin army, he was considered the top part of the commander. Under Qi Jiguang''s personal command, the Qin soldiers who were ambushing the army first took the lead and caught the Japanese army off guard with bows and arrows. Seeing a large number of soldiers killed by arrows, Uesugi Kenno hurriedly ordered the commander: "Hurry, hurry, the sword and shield are coming forward and the shield is erected to defend." [Dingdong, Uesugi Kazumi''s skill "Strong Army" launched... Strong army: Strong voices show their power and strengthen our army''s power. (The effect of holding different people is different.) Effect 1. When commanding the cavalry, the commander will be +3 and the marching speed will increase significantly. Effect 2. When commanding the infantry, commander +2 will be the commander, and the morale of the entire army will partially increase. Effect 3. When participating in the battle personally, the force will be +3 and greatly improve the morale of the entire army. ¡¿ Zhou Yafu also has the skill of "Strong Army", but the effect is different from that of Uesugi Masahisa. Zhou Yafu is cavalry + 2 infantry + 3, while Uesugi Kazushi is cavalry + 3 infantry + 2. From this we can see that the two people have different emphasis on infantry and cavalry. Zhou Yafu is better at commanding infantry, while Uesugi Kazuno is better at commanding cavalry. Uesugi Naonobu is indeed good at leading cavalry, but the Uesugi family''s cavalry team has consumed almost the same amount in the battle with Oda Nobunaga, so he can only lead infantry to fight in the Central Plains. [Usugi Masashima''s skill "Strength Army" Effect 2 was launched. Since Uesugi Masashima''s army was infantry, the skill "Strength Army" Effect 2 was launched, commander +2, and the morale of the entire army increased. Uesugi Kazuno: Commander 97, 101, Intelligence 78, Politics 80, Charm 100; Equipment: Seven Spiritual Swords, Rings Sword Knife, Releasing Moon Hair. Currently, Uesugi Kazuno-sin commander has risen to 99. ¡¿ Uesugi Kazuno, whose commander rose to 99 points, had a fast reaction speed. Under the sudden attack of the Qin army''s arrow rain, the Japanese army quickly lost nearly two thousand soldiers. Uesugi Kazuno decisively sent Shin to step forward and defended three sides to resist the arrows. The shield alone will definitely not be able to prevent the Qin army, but will only be beaten passively. So while Uesugi Kasugisugi gave the order, he also quickly thought about how to break out. After Uesugi Kaneshiro arrived in the Central Plains, although her troops were far less than Zhou Yu, because the coastline of Qingbei was too long, it was impossible for the Qin army to set up defenses everywhere, so she had always been the one who took the initiative to attack. Before, Uesugi Kazuno took the initiative to attack, so even she was almost used to it, but she forgot that the Qin army was not without the power to counterattack, but this was just her first time in distress, but she was already in danger of annihilation. "The back team changes to the front team, and breaks back..." Before the word "Æå" was shouted out, Maori Yuan opened his mouth to stop him and said, "You can''t break through from behind." [Dingdong, Maori Yuan launched the skill "strike"... Planning general: Different people have different effects. Effect 1, after this effect is activated, the intelligence will increase by 1 to 3 points; Effect 2: When leading the army personally, the commander +2; when serving as the military advisor, the commander +1;] Maori Moto was not simple. He killed Takeda Motoshi with just a thousand people for the first time, thus making him famous in Japan. After that, the Dongknizi family defeated the Ouchi family in the west, and was intimidated by Kansai, and once led to Kitakyushu, establishing the position of the Anyi Maori family as the dominant Western country. The countries in Japan have been established through generations of struggle. In the Yuan Dynasty, the Maori family successfully became a small family in Anyi Kingdom and the largest Western Japan ruling ten countries, with a ruling of the country''s stone throne of more than 1.2 million stones. As the founder of the Maori family''s hegemony, Maori Yuanzu was therefore regarded by the people as "the **** of the Warring States Period" and "the most wise general of the Western countries", and has been praised for a long time. Even if Maori Yuan was one of the top strategic people in the Warring States Period in Japan, it was precisely because Maori Yuan had good wisdom that he predicted that the Yin-Yang family would take revenge and made advance improvements in advance, so he escaped his life under the assassination of Jie Siyun and Yue Shen. [Dingdong, Maori Yuan activated the "Plan" effect 1 with skill, intelligence +3; Maori Moto: Commander 95, force 65, intelligence 97, politics 94, charm 97; Currently, gross profit yuan has increased its intelligence to 100. ¡¿ Uesugi Naoshi looked at Mori Motozumi in confusion. This Western country''s number one wise general was a little puzzled why he stopped him at such a critical moment. Mao Rimoto''s eyes were full of wisdom and said in a deep voice: "Since the Qin army has calculated the movements of our army, how could we not beware of our army breaking through? I guess there must be ambush in the rear, and if we return the same route, we will definitely die." "What should I do?" Uesugi Kanobu''s face was full of anxiety. Time no longer allows them to continue talking, because now a large number of Japanese soldiers are shot to death every minute and every second, but Maori Mori calmly spread out the map. After a little thought, Maori Yuan seemed to have thought of a solution and pointed to the map and said, "If you break through here, there may be a glimmer of hope." [Dingdong, Maori Moto activated the "General" effect 2 of his skill, and when he was appointed as a military advisor, he promoted the commander by 1 point. Currently, Uesugi General is also the commander +1, and the commander has increased to 100. ¡¿ A trace of solemnity flashed in Uesugi Nakano''s eyes. She knew that her army of ten thousand was about to survive and die. She immediately tightened the sword in her hand and said in a deep voice: "Just break through here." After saying that, Uesugi Kazuno stepped on the BMW and let the moon grow hair, raised his knife and shouted, "Kill..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1772 Qi Jiguang vs. Uesugi Kazuno (final) Chapter 1772 Qi Jiguang¡¯s battle with Uesugi Kazuki (final) Chapter 1770: Qi Jiguang¡¯s battle with Uesugi Kazuki (final) After roaring, Uesugi Kasugi held a shield and waved the big knife in his hand to block the arrows. He took the lead and was ready to rush forward. [Dingdong, Uesugi Kazumaki''s skill "Strengthening Army" effect 3 is activated. When participating in the battle personally, the force is +3, and the morale of the entire army is greatly improved. Uesugi Kazuki''s basic force of 101, seven spiritual swords, sword sword +1, and hair growth for the moon +1. The current force has risen to 106 points. ¡¿ Seeing that the main generals had participated in the battle in person, the Japanese soldiers suddenly had a great morale. They all screamed and followed Kazuno Uesugi to launch a counterattack and charged against the rain of arrows. Qi Jiguang was originally planning to set off two more rounds of bows and arrows, and completely trapped the Japanese pirates to death. He was not worried that the Japanese pirates would take advantage of this, because he had already set up five thousand ambush troops on the retreat of the Japanese pirates. But what Qi Jiguang didn''t expect was that after the group of Japanese pirates encountered an ambush, they did not choose to break through the back, but instead chose to break through the front, and were caught off guard. Qi Jiguang has many archers and relatively few combat soldiers. Once they are close, they may be broken through. "The command of General Jintai to give up the ambush and attack the Japanese army from the rear." After Qi Jiguang calmly issued the order, he looked at these fierce Japanese soldiers, his eyes were full of solemnity, and he said in a deep voice: "The archers retreated, and the cavalry followed the general to attack first, and the sword, shield, hand, spear team followed immediately..." After saying that, Qi Jiguang rode a curly-haired blood horse and jumped out, shouting loudly: "Kill." Then the five hundred cavalrymen also killed them. After several rounds of continuous shooting, the Qin army''s crossbowmen had already dealt a huge blow to the Japanese pirates. If the Japanese pirates do not retreat at this time, if they are approached by the Japanese pirates, the archers will be able to fight against the infantry, even if the Qin army''s archers are also good at fighting, it is impossible for the enemy to have a specialized in melee training. By then, it is very likely that the Japanese soldiers who are in charge of melee training will be one-sidedly massacred. Therefore, it was undoubtedly a very wise decision to transfer the crossbowman away in time. Although Qi Jiguang led a small number of cavalry, he obviously had an absolute advantage in the Japanese army with a total of less than 300 cavalry. "kill¡­" After a roar, Qi Jiguang charged forward and stabbed several Japanese soldiers directly, and then swept across the spear in his hand. Three more Japanese soldiers vomited blood and flew backwards. Boom... The five hundred Qin cavalry followed Qi Jiguang''s pace and directly crashed into the Japanese soldiers head-on, and then rushed forward like a tank, and all the Japanese soldiers approaching were directly knocked away. After the cavalry, the infantry and the spearmen also had close contact with the Japanese soldiers, and the most primitive battle began. Uesugi Kazuno, who was staggered with Qi Jiguang, turned around and saw a Qin cavalry running back and forth in his front military, causing considerable casualties to his army. Even the entire front military was almost disturbed by the Qin cavalry, so he decisively led the cavalry to come to fight. "Don''t fight head-on, cut off the horse''s legs quickly." Uesugi Naoshi shouted. As soon as he finished speaking, the Japanese soldiers immediately reacted and stopped rushing up stupidly, using their flesh and blood to force the cavalry, but formed a formation of three or two to prepare to chop off the horse''s legs, which caused considerable casualties to the Qin cavalry for a while. Qi Jiguang originally wanted to lead 500 cavalry to disrupt the enemy''s formation first, and then defeat him with his military strength advantage, but he did not expect that this group of Japanese soldiers were so elite, and the infantry formed formations and cut horse legs very skillfully. It was obvious that the specialists had conducted targeted training. If the Qin cavalry runs at full speed, it is naturally impossible to fear infantry during frontal combat. However, at this time, the five hundred cavalry are in the enemy, and the speed advantage no longer exists. Once they are wrapped around the legs of the horse, it will be very dangerous. brush¡­ After another shot of the Japanese soldier beheaded, Qi Jiguang saw that his 500 cavalry had suffered more than 100 casualties, he immediately raised his gun and shouted: "Retreat." "Want to leave? I think beautiful." A cold light flashed in Uesugi Kenno''s eyes. She had already recognized Qi Jiguang''s identity and said intimately, "This person is the chief general of the Qin army. As long as he can kill him, the morale of the Qin army will definitely decline greatly. It will be much easier to break through the siege at that time." As soon as he thought of this, Uesugi Kasugi immediately rode his horse and waved his sword and killed Qi Jiguang who was about to retreat. [Uesugi Uesugi''s skill "Sword God" is activated, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 110. ¡¿ Uesugi Kenshi set his sights on Qi Jiguang, and Qi Jiguang also set his sights on Uesugi Kenshi, wanting to kill him before retreating. "You will withdraw first, I will cut off the rear for you." Qi Jiguang said coldly. ¡°But the general¡­¡± "Execute the command." "No." He killed two Japanese soldiers who were approaching, but Qi Jiguang''s eyes were all on Uesugi Kenshin who was rushing over. Seeing that he was already close, he immediately ran away like a dragon and stabbed his throat. [Dingdong, Qi Jiguang''s skill "Gun King" is activated, with force +3, and the current force has increased to 108. ¡¿ Nail... Qi Jiguang''s brows frowned slightly. He was blocked by the other party with a confident shot, and it looked extremely relaxed. This person is not simple. Qi Jiguang said in his heart, then he pulled the gun and left. Just based on the shot just now, Qi Jiguang could see that the opponent''s strength was not inferior to him. Although Qi Jiguang was not afraid of him, fighting against him in the Japanese army was obviously not good for Qi Jiguang. After being hit hard by Uesugi Kenshi, he was about to counterattack, but he didn''t expect Qi Jiguang to turn his head and run away. He couldn''t help but say a little annoyed: "General Qin, don''t run if you have the will." "Japanese pirates, you have the will to chase you." Qi Jiguang sneered. "Chasing." Naturally, Naoshi Uesugi Kazuno could not let Qi Jiguang escape, and he rode his horse and chased her, but Qi Jiguang didn''t fight with her at all. The two of them chased and fled and quickly left the Japanese army. After fleeing from the Japanese army and returning to the formation, Qi Jiguang stopped, and Uesugi Kazuno also stopped. "Run, why don''t you run away?" Uesugi Kanobu said coldly. ¡°There is no need for this.¡± Qi Jiguang said lightly, then he took the initiative to kill him, and Uesugi Kazuno also waved his sword to greet him. Nail... Nail... Nail... Nail... The sound of metal collision continued to sound, and soon the two had already fought for three rounds, with no less than twenty moves in the fight, but no one could do anything to each other. ¡°So strong.¡± Qi Jiguang''s eyes were full of solemnity. Unexpectedly, this Japanese general had such strength. He could not do anything to the other party even if he tried his best, and he was slightly at a disadvantage. Uesugi Kanobu seemed to have touched Qi Jiguang''s bottom, and pointed the sword in his hand directly at Qi Jiguang, and said confidently: "You will take your life within thirty rounds." "Yeah?" Qi Jiguang sneered: "It''s a pity that you don''t have time to play thirty rounds." Hearing this, Uesugi Kenno was shocked. He subconsciously looked around and saw the bodies of his soldiers everywhere, and she was almost surrounded by the Qin army without realizing it. £ The first time the guaranteed minimum is up, the monthly ticket exceeds 400, and the additional chapter is added. At present, there are still 14 chapters left. Liuxiang was not forgotten and will pay it back as soon as possible. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1773 Wuzong Chapter 1773 Wu Zong Chapter 1771: Wu Zong "this¡­" After seeing this scene, Uesugi Kasumi couldn''t help but open his mouth wide, his face full of shock, and then a trace of bitterness flashed through him. I have long heard that the Qin army is the best in combat power among the princes. At first, Uesugi believed it but didn¡¯t believe it. After all, when she faced Zhou Yu last year, the Qin army showed that the combat power was not very strong. Later, Kazuno Uesugi learned that Zhou Yu was only in his hands of surrendered troops, not the main force of the Qin army. Now that he has seen the true combat power of the main force of the Qin army, Uesugi Kazunobu learned how strong the Qin army is and how big the gap between the two countries is. The combat effectiveness of the Uesugi family''s army is not weak even when it faces the Oda family. It is one of the best in Japan, but the main force of the Qin army is directly pressed to the ground to rub. You should know that this is not the most elite army of the Qin army. Uesugi Kazuno has already inquired about it. The most elite army of the Qin army is the elite camp, the Pojun camp, the Jiulong Guard, the Iron Guard, the Tiger Guard and other elite camps. And how many ordinary main force do the Qin army have? A total of six or seven hundred thousand. Even if the entire Japanese army is gathered together, it will not be able to gather half of so many troops, let alone the combat power of these armies is so strong. "It seems that it is not a good idea to rob the Central Plains!" Uesugi Kasumi said in his heart. At this time, Uesugi Kasumi Kasumi had few soldiers around him. If she continued to fight, she would definitely be surrounded by the Qin army. Even if she could defeat Qi Jiguang, she would be destined to be difficult to kill. As soon as he thought of this, Uesugi Kazuno also felt relieved of his intention to kill Qi Jiguang and retreated decisively to prevent being besieged by the Qin army. Seeing this, Qi Jiguang suddenly burst into laughter and decisively came to chase Uesugi Kasugi to prevent him from getting out of trouble, but Uesugi Kasugi naturally ignored this. Not long ago, Uesugi Kenno was still chasing Qi Jiguang, but it took only a long time to be chased by Qi Jiguang. It was a cycle of cause and effect. Even if Qi Jiguang was entangled with all his strength, he still couldn''t stop her, just as if Uesugi Kasugi could not stop him just now. After returning to her own formation, many soldiers gathered around Uesugi Naoshi, but before she could counterattack, she found that Mori Moto, who was in charge of the rear army, escaped. "Hurry, run away quickly." The embarrassed Mori Motozumi said in a panic look: "The rear army has been defeated." "What? How could it be so fast?" Uesugi Naoshinobu looked disbelief. Her front army suffered such a heavy blow, but she had not yet been defeated by the Qin army. The pressure on the rear army was not too great. Why was she defeated so quickly? "The Qin general in the rear army is Jintai. This general is really amazing. Ten generals of my 18 Maori generals joined forces, but in less than ten rounds, they all died at Jintai''s subordinates. Later, Jintai completely disrupted the entire rear army with his own strength, so he was defeated so quickly. ¡± Mao Rimoto looked frightened and looked frightened. He really didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful general in the Central Plains. If he had known that he would not have come to Central Plains today. As they spoke, a burst of exclamations sounded from the rear of the Japanese army, and then they saw one man and one horse rushing among the ten thousand troops. Even if all the soldiers around them surrounded him, they could not stop him at all. When Maorimoto saw this, his eyes sniffed and said, "Kintai, it''s Kintai. He came to chase me alone." As he spoke, Jin Tai slashed several people with one knife and took away the Japanese sword from the hand of a Japanese soldier, then jumped several feet high, threw out the Japanese sword in his hand, and then punched the Japanese sword on the hilt of the Japanese sword. [Dingdong, the Jintai skill ¡®Wu Zong¡¯ is activated¡­ Wuzong: Fist is not only Jin, the sect of martial arts. This is a unique skill in Jintai; Effect 1. After this skill is activated, force +6; Effect 2. When using fists to fight against the enemy or fight with generals, the opponent can suppress 1 to 6 points of force. Effect 3, all negative effects suffered by half; Effect 4. If you carefully teach others martial arts, you can permanently improve others'' martial arts attributes based on the length of teaching and the other party''s qualifications. The third-rate can be increased by 1 to 6 points, second-rate 1 to 5 points, first-rate 1 to 4 points, super first-rate 1 to 3 points, gods can 1 to 2 points, and above 103 cannot be improved. (Note: This effect can be activated up to three times a year.)] Jizhou, Hejian. After receiving this prompt, Qin Hao stood up excitedly. Qin Hao didn''t care much about the amplification effect of "Wu Zong", but he only needed to teach and permanently improve the martial arts of others. This is completely a strategic-level skill effect. You should know that when a warrior reaches its peak, it is difficult to improve even if it is at all. You must go through life and death fighting, or even kill opponents that are stronger than you, so that you can improve your own strength. This process is extremely dangerous, and if you are not careful, you will have a way out. The effect of Jintai¡¯s skill ¡®Wu Zong¡¯ is 4. By just teaching, the strength of those who receive the teaching can be improved, with almost no risks. "It''s a pity that people who are unable to improve their military power by more than 103, and there are too few places, only three." Qin Hao said with regret, but he was already thinking about how to allocate the three quotas this year. When I returned to the Qingbei battlefield, the battle was still going on. [Dingdong, Jintai skill ¡®Wu Zong¡¯ is activated, with force +6, basic force 106 (+1), Supreme Dragon Slaying Sword +1, Thie Li +1, Jinghai +1, Sword God +4, the current force has risen to 119. ¡¿ After Jintai''s 119-level martial arts punch hit the handle of the Japanese sword, the entire Japanese sword instantly turned into nothingness. Boom... In the flash, the Japanese sword was as fast as a cannonball, and it flew straight towards Maori Yuan in the distance. "Small¡­" After seeing this scene, Uesugi Naoshi quickly spoke to help, but the word "heart" was not spoken out, and the Japanese sword that flew into Mori Mori''s forehead was already hit by Mori''s forehead, and there was no chance to avoid it. Pa¡­ Mori Mori''s head exploded like a watermelon, leaving only his body standing upright on the horse''s back, while Kintai fell back steadily, and then continued to ride alone towards Kazuno Uesugi and rushed over. Maori Yuanzu, who was a god-making figure in the Warring States Period and the most wise general in the Western Kingdom, escaped the assassination of the Yin-Yang family, but died tragically under Jintai on the battlefield. "this¡­" Uesugi Naoki''s eyes widened, his eyes full of fear. She never expected that there would be a peerless general like Jintai who could easily win the heads of others a hundred meters away from the Beihai Qin army. Mori Mori, who was just talking to her, was shot and died in a tragic second. This had an unprecedented impact on Uesugi Nakano. By the way, shouldn¡¯t all powerful generals of Jintai fight on the front line? Why did the Qin army leave Jintai behind? Uesugi Kasumi shouted in her heart, but no one would answer her. £ The first time the guaranteed update... I stayed up late yesterday and counted two chapters. The first chapter was set at 8 am and the second chapter was set at 12 o''clock. I hope I won''t doze off at work today. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1774 Jintai captured Uesugi alive Chapter 1774: Jintai captured Uesugi alive Chapter 1772: Jintai captured Uesugi alive "The strength of this Jintai is really terrible. Even if Honda Tadao is not an opponent, I''m afraid I''m not a match. If I face him, I will definitely die." Uesugi Naoshi is not weak. Among the Japanese army, there is only the number one strong general under Tokugawa Ieyasuke, Honda Tada, who has the strength to defeat her steadily. Uesugi Naoshima also fought with Tadao Honda. Although she lost, she was not without the strength to fight back. In short, she was still honored even though she lost. But when facing Jintai, she couldn''t even raise her sense of resistance. This was a crushing despair, which shows how big the gap between the strength of the two sides was Will I end up the same as the gross profit yuan? As soon as she thought of this, Uesugi Kasumi felt full of fear. She was still young and had a great time, so she couldn''t just die here. ¡°Driving¡­¡± Uesugi Naoshi quickly activated the war horse and fled decisively. Now she no longer cared about the army, and the most important thing was to save her life. Uesugi Kenno hadn''t run far, but Qi Jiguang rode his horse to block his way and said coldly: "Just want to run now? It''s too late." "Get out." Uesugi Kasugi waved his big sword and roared angrily. With all his strength, he defeated Qi Jiguang with just one knife. [Dingdong, Uesugi Kenshin''s skill "Sword God" suppressed Qi Jiguang''s "Gun King" by 1 point of force, and Qi Jiguang''s current force has dropped to 107. ¡¿ ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Qi Jiguang looked at the other party with a look of surprise. At this time, even if he was unwilling to admit it, he had to accept that he was indeed not the other party''s opponent, but it was not so easy for the other party to defeat him. ¡°Come again.¡± After Qi Jiguang used his skills to dispel the paralysis in his hands, he cheered up and went up to him. His purpose was not to defeat Uesugi Kazuno, but to entangle him to buy time for Kintai. As long as Kintai arrived, he would naturally be able to capture this Japanese general alive. Uesugi Kasumi was eager to escape, so he naturally tried his best, but Qi Jiguang was not weak and could not get rid of it in the short term. Under the opponent''s full entanglement, Uesugi Kasumi could not escape at all. ¡°It¡¯s abominable.¡± Uesugi Kanobu said gritting his teeth, turning his head again, and suddenly he was so scared that all three souls were lost. He saw that Kintai had broken through the army and was close to her. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Uesugi Kazuki used his energy to finally repel Qi Jiguang and his men and horses again, but before she could escape, Jintai had already arrived. "Japanese pirates, die." Jintai raised his sword and roared, and the Supreme Dragon-Slaying Sword in his hand was airtight, covering Uesugi Kazushi. [Dingdong, Jintai skill ¡®Wu Zong¡¯ Effect 2 is activated. When using fists to fight against the enemy or fight generals, the opponent can suppress 1 to 6 points of force. Currently, Uesugi Kazuki Kazuki has suppressed 4 points of force, and Uesugi Kazuki Kazuki has dropped to 106. ¡¿ 106¡¯s Uesus Man-faire, facing 119¡¯s Kim Tae, the gap in force between the two sides is as high as 13 points. How can Uesus Man-faire resist it? , Uesugi Kazunori had just resisted the knife twice, and the corner of his mouth began to hemorrhage, and the tiger''s mouth was completely shattered. It was obvious that he had suffered internal injuries and could not last long. The third knife fell, and the big knife in Uesugi Katsushiro''s hand was knocked away by Kintai. Seeing that the fourth knife was about to fall, the unarmed Kasugi Uesugi Katsushiro could only close his eyes and wait for death. "It''s over." Uesugi Naoshi closed his eyes with a desperate look on his face, but Qi Jiguang hurriedly shouted, "Wait." Jintai quickly stopped his move when he heard this. The blade almost struck his neck, cutting only a shallow layer of skin, and not cutting off Uesugi Kazuno''s head. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Feeling a hot feeling on his neck, Naoshi Uesugi, thinking that he had already had his throat cut and was dead, so he screamed in a collapse. "Huh? I''m not dead? I''m not dead yet?" Soon, Naoshi Uesugi reacted and found that he had just broken the skin and was not in danger of his life. He looked ecstatic, but then he was punched by Jintai in the lower abdomen. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Uesugi Kanobu suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood, then curled up, and was hit by the horse''s back by this punch. After landing, he lay on the ground and retching constantly, as if he was about to vomit out his stomach. After solving Uesugi Kazuno with one punch, Jintai looked at Qi Jiguang in confusion and said, "What is the work of such Japanese pirates?" "This Japanese pirate rebellion not only occurred under the jurisdiction of our Qin army, but also in the coastal states." Qi Jiguang''s eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice: "I guess these Japanese pirates must have agreed to come together, and there must be a way to contact each other. This person is one of the leaders of the Japanese pirates. He can save his life and ask for some useful information. ¡± "It makes sense. If that''s the case, then let''s save him a life first." Jin Tai nodded, then smiled and said, "General Qi, you can''t master your marksmanship properly. You almost lost the battle against the Japanese young generals. What if you fight against Li Tang and Shu Han in the future?" Hearing this, a hint of embarrassment flashed across Qi Jiguang''s face. His strength was not weak, and this Japanese general was not simple either. It was just that Jintai''s strength was too strong, which made them look very weak. "Shame, ashamed, Qi will definitely practice martial arts hard in the future." Qi Jiguang said with a wry smile. "Let''s do this. After this battle is over, I''ll give you some advice?" "Really? Thank you so much, thank you Brother Jin." Qi Jiguang was overjoyed. After all, the free guidance of such a powerful general like Jintai is not something that everyone has, so he naturally cannot miss it. Qin Hao was still hesitating about the three candidates for improving their strength in the "Wu Zong" Effect 4, but he didn''t know that one of the three places this year had been occupied by Qi Jiguang. Seeing that the soldiers had **** Uesugi Kaneshiro, Qi Jiguang immediately said to Jintai: "Brother Jin, although the Japanese pirates'' breakthrough failed, they are still fighting to the death. I asked Brother Jin to lead the cavalry to defeat these Japanese pirates." "No." After returning with a fist, Jintai immediately led the cavalry out, while Qi Jiguang was about to push Kazushi Uesugi back, waiting for Jintai to return to victory. Qi Jiguang slowly walked closer to Uesugi Kasugi''s mount, let the moon grow hair, gently stroked the BMW''s hair, and exclaimed: "A good horse, I didn''t expect that the island country in Japan could raise such good things..." Before the word "Ma" was said, Qi Jiguang suddenly heard a whistle, and then the gentle Fang Yueshengmao suddenly started to rage and kicked Qi Jiguang''s head with one hoof. If he hit it, how could he have life? In critical moments, Qi Jiguang, who had no time to avoid it, subconsciously crossed his hands to protect his head, and at the same time, his internal strength surged to his hands. Dong¡­ After the BMW kicked, Qi Jiguang almost stopped at all. He was kicked away for more than ten meters, which completely stopped the impact. Qi Jiguang, who resisted this kick, was extremely miserable at this time. Even the arm armor on his hand was broken by this hoof. It shows how powerful this kick was, but fortunately it did not hurt Qi Jiguang''s life. £ The second update... I still owe a total of 13 chapters... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1775 Illegal Japanese pirates Chapter 1775: Illegal Japanese pirates Chapter 1773: Annihilation of the Japanese pirates "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts..." Qi Jiguang couldn''t help but wail. At this time, his arms were numb and spread rapidly throughout his body. He felt that his arms were not his own, and even doubted whether his bones were kicked off. "This **** beast." Qi Jiguang couldn''t help but curse. As soon as he cursed, he saw that the BMW had broken free from several soldiers, and then rushed towards Uesugi Kenshin not far away. Dozens of soldiers surrounded and wanted to stop the crazy BMW, but they were either knocked down by Fang Yueshengmao or flew away. The scene was in chaos, and within a while, they were about to rush to Naoshino Uesugi. Seeing this, Qi Jiguang couldn''t help but think something was wrong in his heart, and quickly shouted, "Look at that Japanese pirate." As soon as he finished speaking, Uesugi Kazumi suddenly burst out. Taking advantage of the soldiers'' attention being on the horse, Uesugi Kazuno secretly used his skills, and his muscles instantly atrophy, and his whole body became much thinner, causing the rope that had originally tied her tightly to fall off automatically. Uesugi Naoshinobu, who was free, endured the injuries on his body, injured all the Qin soldiers around him with three punches and two kicks, and then blew another loud whistle. ¡°Shh¡­¡± The BMW, who was unable to tell the direction by the soldiers, had a hairy hair on the moon. When he heard the familiar whistle, he knew his master''s direction and rushed towards Uesugi Kasumi. Uesugi Kasumi also ran towards the horse on foot, and jumped into the air and sat steadily on the back of the horse. "not good." Seeing this, Qi Jiguang couldn''t even care about the injuries on his body, so he was about to stop Uesugi Kamishiro, but after taking two steps, a feeling of paralysis came and almost fell to the ground. After Qi Jiguang recovered, Uesugi Kazuno had already taken back his sword and left his army alone to escape from the battlefield. ¡°It¡¯s abominable.¡± Qi Jiguang was full of reluctance and punched the ground with a sudden punch, pounding a small hole in the ground, but he was already indignant. The cooked duck just flew like this? Of course Qi Jiguang was unwilling to let Uesugi Kenshin escape, so he quickly ordered: "Get out fifty horses and follow me to chase after me. This general has been seriously injured and cannot escape." "But General Qi, all the cavalry have been taken away by General Jintai." Qi Jiguang was almost fainted when he was stunned. He still issued this order himself. "That book will be chased by yourself." As he said that, Qi Jiguang moved his lower arms. Although his arms were still sore and painful, the numbness that spread throughout his body had slowed down, so it did not prevent him from continuing to fight. Stepping on his curly hair and sweaty horse, Qi Jiguang chased him directly towards the place where Uesugi Kenshin escaped. The reason why he dared to chase him alone was mainly because Uesugi Kenshin''s injuries were much heavier than him. Qi Jiguang thought that Uesugi Kazuno was seriously injured and could not escape far, but he couldn''t even chase him for twenty miles, so he had no choice but to return the same way. After Qi Jiguang returned, the war was completely over, and even the battlefield was about to be cleaned. "General Qi, haven''t you caught up?" Jin Tai asked with a serious face. He already knew that the Japanese general who was captured alive and fled again after he left, and he felt a little incredible. Although Kintai hit Uesugi Kaneshiro''s punch, even if he didn''t use all his strength, he would lie down for several months even if the body trainer was hit. This person was punched by himself. Not only was it okay, but he still had the power to escape, which was also a bit incredible. Jintai had to admit that he underestimated Uesugi and believed in him. Hearing Jin Tai''s words, a trace of helplessness flashed in Qi Jiguang''s eyes and said with a wry smile: "No, I didn''t catch up after 20 miles. Maybe I was chasing the wrong way." "Oh, I really underestimated that Japanese general. He could still escape after being punched by this general. If he had known that he was so cunning, he would have killed him with one punch." Jin Tai said with an unhappy look on his face. "Don''t worry, he can''t escape." A hint of coldness flashed in Qi Jiguang''s eyes and he sneered: "The place where the Japanese general could go is nothing more than the fleet. Before the battle began, Qi had already sent a letter to General Zhou Yu to lead the navy to take down the Japanese pirates'' water camp. He fled back to the fleet and just threw himself into the trap." "There is still this? That''s great." Jin Tai said with a smile. "By the way, what is the result of this battle? How many casualties did our army suffer? How many enemies were killed?" Qi Jiguang asked. "Haha, because General Qi, you have commanded it properly, our army defeated the Japanese pirates in this battle. All the Japanese pirates did not leave a single living mouth, and killed 10,000 Japanese pirates, and lost less than a thousand of them. The Japanese pirates have been wiped out." Jintai reported with a smile that this battle was so good, and it also wiped out his previous frustration. "That''s good." Qi Jiguang also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. After seeing the fierce fighting style of Japanese pirates, he thought that even an ambush in this battle would have at least 2,000 people, but he did not expect that he would have suffered less than 1,000 casualties in the end. After thinking a little, Qi Jiguang guessed the reason. It should be that Jintai killed Maori Yuan and captured Uesugi Kamikaze alive, which made the morale of the Japanese pirates greatly reduced, and the war would be so relaxed afterwards. "It''s convenient to have a top-level general under your command!" Qi Jiguang looked at Jintai with gratitude. If it weren''t for Jintai, it would never have been so easy to win this battle. It''s a pity that Jintai would leave his command after this battle. "Although our army wiped out all the Japanese pirates, we found that some of the Japanese pirates were still there." "What? How could the Han people surrender to the Japanese pirates?" Qi Jiguang looked surprised. "Hmph, they are all water bandits in the nearby seas. Unexpectedly, they surrendered to the Japanese pirates and bullied their compatriots in turn." Jin Tai continued with disgust, "The order issued by the lord is to not leave any Japanese pirates, so Jin Tai killed all Japanese pirates, leaving no prisoners. But these water bandits were Han people after all, and nearly 500 surrendered, so Jintai really didn''t know what to deal with. ¡± "How can we deal with it? Since we defected to the Japanese pirates, they have been no longer Han people." A cold light flashed in Qi Jiguang''s eyes, and he said coldly: "Send the order and kill." Jin Tai smiled and clasped his fists and said, "No." With Qi Jiguang''s order, all five hundred traitors fell to the ground. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the other hand, after Zhou Yu received Qi Jiguang''s letter from Fei Geguang, he knew that the place where the Japanese pirates chose to rob was Qi Jiguang. He couldn''t help but feel a pity. He then decisively led the navy to encircle the water camp where the Japanese pirates were suppressed. Although the large Japanese pirates have already arrived, there will definitely be people guarding the water village. The Japanese pirates robbed so much money and food from Qingzhou, and have not been transported back to Japan yet. It is definitely not safe if they are left like this. If they are robbed by other water bandits, it will be worth the loss. Therefore, there must be someone who stays in the Japanese pirates¡¯ waters, but the number is destined not to be too many. £ The third update is coming, and this chapter is updated for rewards. Thank you for your book friend Nether Ghost Lamp for your 10,000 starting point coins. Thank you for your support. £ £ At the same time, thanks to the book friend Xifeng Sanhua for the 1,000 starting point coins rewarded; Thanks to the book friend, the first general of the Tang Dynasty, Li Cunxiao, for the 100 starting point coins rewarded by Li Cunxiao; Thanks to book friend Xiangyun Huanyue for rewarding 100 starting points coins; Thanks to book friend Longyou for the 200 starting point coins rewarded by him; Thank you to the book friend for passing by 00 and rewarding 100 points of coins; Thank you to the book friends for the 100 starting point coins that were rewarded by you; Thanks to book friend Killer Xiaoyi for the 200 starting point coins rewarded; Thanks to book friend Xiangyun Huanyue for rewarding 100 starting points coins; £ £ Thank you for your support; £ £ There are still 13 chapters in total. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1776 Im Shang Shanshan Chapter 1776: I¡¯m Shang Shanshan Chapter 1774: I¡¯m Shang Shanshan Uesugi Kazuno was extremely cautious. In order not to let Zhou Yu discover his location in the water village, he basically changed his location once, so he changed his location in the water village frequently. Although Zhou Yu did not know the specific location of the Japanese pirates'' water village, the location where the Japanese pirates came ashore can basically be condensed into a small range, and there are only a few places for hiding within this range. After Zhou Yu led the navy to find three small islands, he still couldn''t find any trace of the Japanese pirates. He couldn''t help but feel anxious, but finally found the trace of the Japanese pirates on the fourth small island. "Huh, there''s nothing wrong at all." Zhou Yu let out a long breath of turbid air, then drew his sword and shouted, "Attack." With Zhou Yu''s order, Lu Junyi, Lin Chong, Qin Ming and other generals led thousands of Qin naval troops to directly attack the Japanese pirates'' water camp. The main Japanese pirates have all gone ashore, and there are only hundreds of troops left in the water camp, and there are not even strong generals. How can they resist thousands of Qin troops and the five tiger generals of Liangshan? The one-sided massacre was completely unfolded, and the Japanese pirates had almost no power to resist. From the start of the war to the end, the battle was over in less than half an hour. All the Japanese pirates and water bandits were strangled, and all the money and food that the Japanese pirates had worked hard to rob, fell into the hands of the Qin army. "Reported to General Zhou Yu, he searched the entire island, but he did not catch the leader of the Japanese pirates." Lu Junyihui reported. "No? How is this possible?" Zhou Yu frowned slightly and said, "Qi Jiguang Fei Ge''s letter said that the leader of the Japanese pirates fled to the coast. Where can he go if he didn''t come to the Japanese pirates? If he stayed in the Central Plains, he would be arrested only for a matter of time. Forget it, I immediately issued a sea capture document, offering a reward of 1,000 taels of gold, and wanted the leader of the Japanese pirates. ¡± "No." "General, although he did not capture the leader of the Japanese pirates, he found a Japanese girl in his room. Maybe it had anything to do with the leader of the Japanese pirates." "White girl?" Zhou Yu was stunned and then said, "Then bring it here to have a look." "No." After a while, a woman in a kimono, with a graceful figure and a beautiful appearance appeared in front of a group of Qin generals under the guidance of two guards. So beautiful! Most of the Qin generals were stunned and looked at the Japanese girl with an obsession, obsessed with the beauty of the woman. Even Zhou Yu was a little confused, but he recovered in a flash. After all, there were so many beauties he had seen. Although this Japanese girl was beautiful, she still couldn''t rank in the top 20 in his heart. "I didn''t expect that in the only country in Japan, except for Oda City and Izumo A, there are beauties like you." Zhou Yu couldn''t help but exclaim. The Japanese mission was sent to Japan, and the Japanese princess Oda City and the first dancer Izumo Aguo became the dream lovers of many Han people. Even Zhou Yu has to admit that these two women are indeed extremely beautiful, and the Japanese girl in front of him is no less than those two women, so Zhou Yu can basically determine that this woman¡¯s identity is not simple. "The general misunderstood. I am not a Japanese, but a Han Chinese." The woman said with a grievance, her voice as crisp and pleasant as a silver bell, making people feel refreshed and happy. As he said that, the woman bowed and bowed, saying, "I have seen all the generals." "What? You are not a Japanese? Then why are you wearing Japanese clothes?" Zhou Yu looked surprised. He wanted to ask about other Japanese pirates from the Japanese girl, but he didn''t expect that the other party would say that he was a Han person. Shang Shanshan said sadly: "I was originally the daughter of the Shang family in Duchang. The Japanese pirates suddenly attacked. My father and brother led their clan soldiers to the village and followed the county magistrate to protect their homes, but they all died tragically at the hands of the Japanese pirates. The leader of the Japanese pirate, Kazushi Uesugi, led the Japanese pirates to capture Duchang County. After seeing that the family was beautiful, they forced the family to **** it away. He did not like Han clothing, so the family would wear Japanese clothes. ¡± Hearing this, Zhou Yu suddenly showed a hint of guilt. Duchang County was a loophole in his defense arrangement and the only county that was breached by Uesugi Kazuno. After receiving the news that Duchang County was attacked, Zhou Yu led the army to rescue him immediately, but he was still one step late. The Japanese pirates who were informed in advance gave up robbery and fled halfway through the robbery, leaving only the devastated Duchang County. This incident also became a thorn in Zhou Yu''s heart. He felt that it was his mistake that caused the people of Duchang County to suffer such a disaster. In his heart, he secretly vowed that he would bring revenge on the people. So, when he heard that Shang Shanshan was a survivor of Duchang County, Zhou Yu''s eyes immediately became much softer when he looked at her. Of course, Zhou Yu could not easily believe the other party just because of a woman of unknown origin, so he asked Qin Ming below: "General Qin, does Duchang County really have a Shang family?" Zhou Yu has not been to Qingbei for a long time and does not know much about the Qingbei family. However, Qin Ming has been in Qingbei for many years and should have a certain understanding of the Qingbei family. After hearing Zhou Yu''s question, Qin Ming said decisively without thinking, "Report to General, there is indeed a Shang family in Duchang County, and the head of the Shang family has a good reputation and often helps the poor people around him. According to legend, the daughter of the head of the Shang family is still a beautiful woman, and the person who comes to the door to propose marriage is unknown, so the eldest lady of the Shang family is still quite famous in Qingbei. However, this time the Japanese pirates attacked, the Shang family was also one of the families that suffered. The whole family was destroyed, which was really miserable. ¡± Hearing Qin Ming say this, Zhou Yu''s suspicion went mostly and said, "So, is this girl the eldest lady of the Shang family?" ¡°There should be no mistake.¡± Qin Ming said, his eyes looking at Shang Shanshan were filled with pity. Zhou Yu looked disappointed. He thought he had captured a senior Japanese pirates, but he didn''t expect that he was a miserable Han woman. Now he would definitely not be able to ask about the information about the Japanese pirates. "Wait, do you say you were forcibly snatched away by Uesugi Naoshi?" Zhou Yu seemed to suddenly think of something, his eyes suddenly became sharp and asked, "But as far as I know, Uesugi Kazumi believed that this person did not like women. He plundered so many places. Not only did he not violate a woman, but he also restrained the Japanese pirates under his command, and did not allow the Japanese pirates to insult women. Miss Shang, please explain to me why Kazuno Uesugi robbed you alone? ¡± As soon as this statement came out, the eyes of the generals present looking at Shang Shanshan became a little subtle. They all knew that Uesugi Kazuya believed not to be close to women, so why did they force Shang Shanshan to rob? Hearing Zhou Yu''s words, Shang Shanshan''s delicate body trembled without trembling, showing a more sad and pity-provoking look, but she was secretly complaining in her heart and said: It''s really difficult to deal with it! £ The fourth update is coming, and there are still 12 chapters left... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1777 The Doomsday of Japanese Pirates (Part 1) Chapter 1777 The Doomsday of Japanese Pirates (Part 1) Chapter 1775: The Doomsday of Japanese Pirates (Part 1) Of course, Shang Shanshan is not the eldest daughter of the Shang family. She is actually Kazushi Uesugi herself. The reason why she pretends to be a Han girl Shang Shanshan is just to avoid the Qin army''s investigation. Even Uesugi Kazuno in official history has always been questioned as a woman disguised as a man, and there are many reasons. 1. Uesugi Kazunobu throughout his life, never approached any female sex, never married a wife, and never took a concubine. All three children were adopted. Why would this happen if he was a man? 2. Before going to war, Kenshi Uesugi suddenly fainted and died in the toilet. Some documents say that she died of a big insect, and the big insect was in Japanese Chinese gynecological disease at that time. How can men get gynecological diseases? 3. When Uesugi Kazuno led his troops to fight, he had a fixed number of days every month without going to the battlefield, which was really easy for people to imagine. In addition to these three points, there are actually many aspects that make people suspect that she is a woman, such as the skeleton after death, etc. Uesu Kazuki is a man or a woman, and it is no longer possible to be judged, but Uesu Kazuki, in the world where Qin Hao is located, is undoubtedly indeed a woman. Uesugi Kasugi has been hiding the secret of being a daughter for ten years. After birth, the mother saw that she was a daughter and was afraid of losing her father''s favor, so she lied to the public that she was a boy, and since then she kept raising her as a boy. Uesugi Kazuno was only after he became sensible that he realized that he was not a man but a woman. But his mother died of illness and his father died in battle. The Uesugi family was facing the danger of destroying the country and needed a young master to stand up and stabilize the morale of the army. So the young Uesugi Kazuno had to disguise himself as a monarch, and this wine was dressed up for ten years. The reason why Uesugi Naoshi was dressed as a man for ten years but no one found flaws was mainly because he practiced a unique external skill passed down from the Central Plains, which could cover up some of her feminine characteristics while exercising her body. It is precisely because of this magical skill that even though Uesugi Kaneshiro was punched by Jin Tai, who had the "fist but not Jin", he still did not completely lose the power of resistance and still forced himself to escape from the Qin army''s siege. After getting rid of Qi Jiguang''s pursuit and escaped, Uesugi Kenno returned to her own water village as soon as possible. After all, her injuries were too serious. If she was not treated in time, she might be in danger of her life. What Uesugi Naoshi was unexpected was that she had just recovered from her injuries, and Zhou Yu led the navy to find the water camp, snatched all the ships, completely cutting off her way to escape. Uesugi Naoshi was still injured. If he forced himself to break through, even if he could catch a small boat, he would be destined to be unable to escape the pursuit of the Qin army warships. In desperation, Uesugi Kazuno had to return to his daughter and pretend to be a Han woman to avoid the Qin army''s investigation. Uesugi Kaneshiro did not have the clothes of a Han girl in her room, so she could only wear the female kimono she brought from Japan. After she thought about it, she pretended to be the poor lady from the Changshang family in Chengdu. Although Uesugi Kasugi came to the Central Plains to rob, because he was a woman, he was extremely disgusted with his subordinates **** women, so he issued an order to strictly prohibit them. Although Uesugi Kazuno issued a strict order, there are always a few people who are sperm-minded and violate the law by mistake, especially when facing the beautiful lady of the Shang family. After capturing Duchang County, Uesugi Kazuno was naturally very angry when he learned that someone had violated his orders, so he severely punished the soldier who violated the military law. Later, I learned that the eldest lady of the Shang family was extremely strong and committed suicide after being insulted. This made Uesugi Kazunobu admire the eldest lady of the Shang family and indirectly learned about the Shang family. So, when he thought of pretending to be a Han girl to avoid the Qin army''s investigation, the first thing that came to mind in Naoshi Uesugi was to pretend to be this strong and strong lady of the Shang family. First of all, the only one of the Shang family that Uesugi Kazuna knows is the Shang family, and the eldest lady of the Shang family is about the same age as Uesugi Kazunana, so she really doesn''t know who she can pretend to be. Secondly, the Shang family has been exterminated, and the eldest lady of the Shang family has also died. Without evidence of death, she naturally says whatever she says. Finally, the eldest lady of the Shang family has not yet gotten married, and the ladies of the Central Plains basically do not go out of the door, so not many people have seen her before, so it is difficult for people to see her if she pretends to be her words. With this identity as a disguise, Uesugi Naoshi compiled another piece of an almost perfect and pitiful background. She felt that the chance of escaping was still very high, but she did not expect that Zhou Yu''s suspicion was caused by her "not close to women". After hearing Zhou Yu''s questioning, Uesugi Kanobu looked sad and pitiful on the surface, but his brain was unprecedentedly calm, thinking about how to answer Zhou Yu without revealing his flaws. Once the flaws were revealed, her identity would definitely be exposed. "The general didn''t know anything. Uesugi Kazunato was extremely dedicated and liked a woman, but his love also died for him. After his lover died, Uesugi Naoshi''s heart also died, so he was not close to women. The slave family just looked very much like his lover, so he stole the slave family alone. ¡± Uesugi Naoshi lies, and he will say that he will speak without blushing. He doesn¡¯t know whether this is the talent of all women or whether she has such talent. "By the way, after Uesugi Kazuno took away my family, he neither humiliated nor abused me. Instead, he had delicacies and beautiful clothes, so he asked me to wear different clothes every day for him to appreciate. I am afraid that I really regard my family as his favorite, so I took the initiative to tell me about these things." In the lie that Uesugi Kazunata, Uesugi Kazunata has become a seed of infatuation. Such statements are reasonable and cannot be verified, which can basically clear her own suspicion. Anyway, many Qin generals in the scene didn''t see that she was lying. Most of them believed her nonsense. Some people even heard that Uesugi Kazumi had never touched her, and even showed ecstasy expressions, which were obviously moved by her. Although Zhou Yu did not believe it all, he also believed it most of it and bowed and said, "Miss is suffering. My Qin army has wiped out the Japanese pirates, which can be regarded as avenging the young lady''s **** revenge. The Shang family has been exterminated, but the property robbed by the Japanese pirates has been seized by our army. After returning to Qingzhou, they will definitely be returned to the lady in full. ¡± Uesugi Kasugi saluted again, and Chuchu said pitifully, "Thank you for your kindness, General." But in his heart, he was thinking about how to get out after returning to Qingzhou. Zhou Yu and Qi Jiguang joined forces to wipe out all the Japanese pirates in Qingbei. Maori Yuan died in battle, and Uesugi Kazuno was missing. After the Qin army, the Japanese suppression operations of other coastal countries were also in full swing. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1778 The Doomsday of Japanese Pirates (Part 2) Chapter 1778 The Doomsday of Japanese Pirates (Part 2) Chapter 1776: The Doomsday of Japanese Pirates (Part 2) Youzhou, Yuyang County, Lu County. This place also became a battlefield for the Northern Han and Japanese pirates. With the blessing of "Wuxiong", Xue Gang, who commanded 100, led 30,000 new soldiers and 5,000 cavalry to encircle and suppress the Japanese pirates under the order of Emperor Liu Che of the Northern Han Dynasty. Today, the Northern Han Dynasty has strong Qin eyes on it in the south, and the Manchu and Qing dynasties are full of malicious intentions in the north. The pressure on the Northern Han Dynasty is unprecedented, so Xue Gang must eliminate the Japanese pirates in the shortest time. As the first army in Japan in the Warring States Period, Sanada Yukimura, who is both wise and brave, has only one-seventh of the Han army''s strength, so it is naturally impossible to fight head-on with the Northern Han army, but he ultimately underestimated Xue Gang''s methods. Xue Gang saw that the Japanese pirates had been avoiding the battle, and he didn''t have so much time to entangle here. In desperation, he only led a thousand elite cavalry and two thousand infantry to challenge the Japanese pirates. Sanada Yukimura saw that there were only 3,000 Han troops coming to attack, two thousand of which were new recruits, while his side had a total of 5,000 elite troops, with two thousand more troops than the Han army, and the possibility of victory was more than 70%, so he had the intention to eat this group of Han troops. The two sides set off in Lu County, Yuyang County, and started the final life-and-death battle. Sanada Yukimura: Commander 96, force 99, intelligence 95, politics 84, charm 97; equipment: Shimonoseki, Shiraishi and Harama; Sanada Yukimura overestimated himself and underestimated Xue Gang. He is the commander of 96, even with the blessing of his skills, his commander attributes are still not as good as Xue Gang. Naturally, Xue Gang could not be stupid. He only used three thousand soldiers to fight against five thousand Japanese pirates. The reason why he dared to do this was because the two thousand infantry were not new troops at all, but elite cavalry that had been dismounted. The elite cavalry of Youzhou were not inferior to those of infantry even if they were dismounted, so the battle was actually three thousand elite soldiers who led Xue Gang to fight. Three thousand elite Northern Han VS five thousand Japanese pirates. After the war began, Sanada Nobumura was directly deceived. He couldn''t believe that the combat power of the Northern Han Army was so strong that his five thousand army could not defeat the other three thousand. Soon, Sanada Nobumura discovered something wrong. What kind of recruits are there? He is just a veteran who kills without blinking. After realizing that he was imprisoned by Xue Gang, Sanada Nobum decisively issued an order to retreat, and this battle caused more than half of the Japanese pirates to suffer casualties, but the Northern Han army suffered less than a thousand casualties. Sanada Nobumura, who failed in the first battle, no longer had the power to turn things around, but Xue Gang relied on his military strength to constantly squeeze the Japanese pirates'' activity space and erode the Japanese pirates'' living forces little by little. In the end, it took Xue Gang less than half a month to beat the Japanese pirates, and Yukimura Sanada actually fled back to Japan with less than 500 people. When I came to Zhongyuan, Yukimura Sanada brought 5,000 elite troops, but when I returned, there were only 500 left. Even if I snatched so much money and food, I still couldn''t make up for the loss of manpower in Zhongyuan. This trip to Zhongyuan was a huge loss. What Sanada Yukimura didn''t know was that at least he returned to Japan with the money he had grabbed, while Maori Moto was only Uesugi and Shin-Kuai, but he didn''t get any benefits in the entire army. Maori Moto even spent all his life in it, and Uesugi Kazunobu was even more confused about his whereabouts and his life and death were unknown. Compared with these two families, Yukimura Sanada has already made good luck. The one who suffered after Sanada Yukimura was Masato Ida. Ida Masatozong''s luck is really bad. Who is he not good at choosing? He chose Qi, which has a strong naval force. Qi also has Zhu Tianpeng, a top famous naval warfare general. After the other Japanese princes came to the Central Plains, they basically robbed some places, causing considerable losses to the local princes. Ko Masamune Ida? After robbing a small town, the Qi army immediately noticed it, and was chased by the Qi army''s navy. The troops Ida Masato had only 6,000, but Zhu Tianpeng personally led 15,000 navy troops to encircle and suppress him, making him chased him with no way out of heaven and no way to enter the earth. After half a month of escape and hiding, the hidden Japanese pirates were finally found by Zhu Tianpeng, and Masato Ida was forced to launch a counterattack, and naturally, they were defeated miserably. There were only one thousand left in the six thousand army, and only a few warships were left. Finally, under the leadership of Masamune Ida, he fled back to Japan. In this Japanese suppression operation, the Qin army passed the passive defense and counterattack, but only Qi State took the initiative to counterattack and kept chasing the Japanese pirates. After destroying the Japanese pirates in their country, Zhu Tianpeng led the navy to the south to help his ally Zhu Ming and wipe out Takeda Shingen who was wandering in the Xu Huai land. Takeda Shingen was originally fighting with Zhu Di, and it was difficult to solve the problem, but when he heard that King Zhu Tianpeng of Qi was leading more than 10,000 naval troops to encircle him, he was shocked. Takeda Shingen knew that if he didn''t leave, he would probably not be able to leave, so he would not be able to take any robbery. He quickly ordered the remaining 4,000 troops to return and fled back to Japan by boat overnight. Eight thousand elite Takeda family members had 4,000 left when they returned, and half of the casualties were killed or injured, but compared with other princes, it was already considered good. Takeda Shingen was later affected by Tsuna Hojo. His luck was not as good as Takeda Shingen. He was ambushed by Chen Qingzhi while making great progress. Not only was the 5,000 troops wiped out, but his life was also lost on the Sanhan Peninsula. At this point, all the Japanese princes who came to the Central Plains to rob, except Tokugawa Ieyasu and Akichi Mitsuhide, had been defeated. Among them, Mori Moto and Hojo Tsunazuki even made their lives. The two princes, Tokugawa Ieyasu and Akichi Mitsuhide, were both in Yangzhou, and the total Japanese pirates in Yangzhou was as high as 17,000. Yangzhou was the largest Japanese pirates, so it was naturally the most difficult to clear them. Most of the troops in the Eastern Wu were in Jiangxia to fight against Liu Xiu, and they did not pay enough attention to the Japanese pirates at the beginning, so the matter of suppressing Japanese was the slowest among all the princes. Sun Jian sent his two sons, Sun Ce and Sun Quan, to suppress the bandits. Sun Ce was still fine. He hit Akechi Mitsuhide several times, but Sun Quan was indeed defeated directly to Tokugawa Ieyasu, and defeated Sun Ce all the advantages he had won. The Japanese suppression of Wujun and Kuaiji counties was unable to succeed for a long time, and the number of people affected was increasing, even reaching nearly 300,000 at one point. 300,000 affected people are homeless and must be resettled as soon as possible, and they also have to spend a lot of money and food. This undoubtedly greatly increased the pressure on the Eastern Wu, making Sun Jian on the front line almost unable to withstand it. And at this moment, another big thing happened, which became the last straw that crushed the Eastern Wu, and completely made the Eastern Wu lose the qualification to compete for Jiangxia. £ The second update has come, and there are still 11 chapters left... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1779 Unlucky Dongwu Chapter 1779 The Unlucky Dongwu Chapter 1777: The unlucky Dongwu Most of the troops in the Eastern Wu were competing with Liu Xiu for Jiangxia County, while the remaining troops were busy encircling and suppressing Japanese pirates, and they were unable to win for a long time, which also made the country more rebellious. Shanyue in Yangzhou is like Baiyue in Jiaozhou and Wulingman in Jingnan. They are both ethnic minorities entrenched in the territory of the Han Dynasty. The difference is that the Wuling Man has been conquered by Liu Xiu, and Baiyue has also surrendered to Liu Xiu''s military power and dared not cause trouble. However, the problem of Shanyue has not been eradicated by the Eastern Wu, which has always been the most troublesome problem in the Eastern Wu. Since occupying Jiangdong, Sun Jian sent troops to attack Shanyue several times, and he won a great victory every time. Shanyue''s strength has been greatly weakened. However, the remaining Shanyue is entrenched in the deep mountains and forests. If he does not come out on his own initiative, it will be impossible to completely eliminate it. Seeing that Shan Yue was already afraid of being beaten by himself and did not dare to come out to cause trouble, Sun Jian temporarily stopped his idea of ??completely clearing up Shan Yue and instead curbed the growth of his neighbor Liu Xiu. What Sun Jian didn''t know was that Shan Yue was not afraid of being beaten by him, but just hiding it and restoring his strength. Shanyue people generally hold grudges, and during Sun Jian''s attack on Shanyue, countless Shanyue people died at the hands of the Eastern Wu, and the two sides had already formed a mortal enemy. Therefore, taking advantage of the internal and external difficulties of Eastern Wu, the various tribes of Shanyue rose up to rebel. The leader of Yuzhang Mountain Yue Zulang, Danyang Mountain Yue Fei Zhan, Poyang Mountain Yue Peng Hu, Lujiang Mountain Yue Chen Ce, Kuaiji Mountain Yue Huang Lu, Yong''an Mountain Yue Shi Dan, Qian Tangshan Mountain Yue Peng Shi, Linchuan Mountain Yue Dong Si... and other thirteen mountains and tribes all over the country raised their troops to rebel. For a time, there were beacons everywhere in Jiangdong. The total population of Shanyue is hundreds of thousands, and among these Shanyue rebels, the strongest one is Yuzhang Zulang, with a population of 100,000 and a soldier of 20,000. The remaining Shanyue rebels were nearly 10,000, and the fewest were thousands. As the rebellion was launched together, the momentum was extremely huge and had already shaken the foundation of the Eastern Wu. Sun Jian, who was far away in Jiangxia, saw that the Japanese pirates had not been wiped out and the victims had not yet settled, but Shanyue launched a rebellion, and the scale was so large that it completely made the good Wu Kingdom a sieve, and there were loopholes everywhere, so he was naturally furious about this. Sun Jian never expected that Shanyue, who was regarded as vulnerable by him, would give him a fatal blow at this time, and he secretly regretted why he left this hidden danger. Although Shanyue is having fun in the territory of Wu, as long as the main army of Eastern Wu returns, it will be a matter of time to deal with these Shanyue, which are not even equipped with weapons. But once the Eastern Wu withdraws troops from Jiangxia, Huang Zu alone will definitely not be able to stop Liu Xiu, which is equivalent to giving Jiangxia to Liu Xiu. By then, Chu will have an absolute geographical advantage over Wu. The dispute between Jiangxia is related to the dispute over national destiny between Wu and Chu. Whoever can seize Jiangxia first will have an absolute advantage, so Sun Jian will support Huang Zu at all costs. But for the current Eastern Wu, the most important thing is no longer to compete for Jiangxia, but to quickly extinguish the rebellion in the country. Otherwise, even if Jiangxia is obtained, if Jiangdong is occupied by the rebels, it will be more than worth the loss. "Lord, the most urgent task now is to suppress the Shanyue rebellion, so it is better to withdraw your troops as soon as possible." Zhang Zhao said. Although Sun Jian also wanted to withdraw his troops and suppress the rebellion, Jiangxia was too important after all, the dispute over national destiny was too important, so he couldn''t help but hesitate. After thinking for a long time, Sun Jian couldn''t make a decision, so he looked at Sun Wu and asked, "Brother Wu, what do you think?" Sun Wu smiled bitterly and said, "Retreat the troops. Now even Jiangdong is no longer stable. When we first expel Japanese pirates and suppress Shanyue, we are considering others." Hearing Sun Wu''s words, Sun Jian sighed helplessly and cursed, "Damn Shanyue, and the **** Japanese pirates, I will never let them go." The implication is to agree with withdrawing troops to suppress the rebellion. This time, when he was competing with Liu Xiu for Jiangxia, Sun Jian came with the determination to win, but he did not expect to be defeated by Liu Xiu on the battlefield, but he lost to Liu Xiu for no reason because of the attack of Japanese pirates and the Shanyue rebellion in the country. This time, it means losing Jiangxia. Even if Wu quells the domestic rebellion, the situation of Wu may not be very good in the confrontation with Chu in the future. As soon as he thought of this, Sun Jian couldn''t help but envy Liu Xiu''s luck. He obviously did nothing, but he won a national war for no reason. There is no one else in this luck. "Oh, God helps Chu but Wu." Sun Jian couldn''t help but sigh, his heart full of reluctance and helplessness. The news that Sun Jian wanted to withdraw his troops and return to suppress the rebellion was like a bolt from the blue for Huang Zu. Huang Zu Huang Xie and his son came to lobby one after another, but no matter what they said, Sun Jian only asked back: "If Jiang Xia also faced such a situation, will you ignore the rebellion in the country and do your best to help me Wu?" This alone made Huang Zu and Huang Xie and his son speechless. If they were in Sun Jian''s situation, they would definitely make the same decision as Sun Jian. Huang Zu and Huang Xie and his son also knew about the situation in Wu. It was obvious that it was impossible to leave Wu to help Jiangxia resist Chu. But without the assistance of the Eastern Wu, how could the Jiangxia army be able to stop the Chu army with the strength of the Jiangxia army alone? As all the 100,000 Eastern Wu troops evacuated Jiangxia, Jiangxia prefect Huang Zu fell ill directly in helplessness and despair. His eldest son Huang Xie was ordered to take charge of everything in Jiangxia''s army, but it was also difficult to escape the fate of the country. After the Wu army withdrew from Jiangxia, it was divided into two parts. A unit of 70,000 troops was led by Sun Jian to suppress the Shanyue rebellion in various places. The other unit of 30,000 naval troops was led by Sun Wu. It went straight to the estuary along the Yangtze River, detoured through the Wu army and Kuaiji County, and was responsible for extermination of the Japanese pirates rampant in He and the two counties. Jiangxia seemed to be a bad place for Dongwu, but as soon as he left Jiangxia, the fortune of Dongwu immediately improved. On the eighth day after the Wu army withdrew from Jiangxia, Sun Ce defeated the rebels of Mount Yue of Kuaiji and killed his leader Huang Lu, and Kuaiji Shanyue was quickly pacified. On the ninth day, Sun Wu, who went east to wipe out the Japanese pirates, rushed through the Danyang territory and killed his leader Fei Zhan. Danyang Shanyue was quickly pacified. On the 13th, Sun Jian first defeated Yuzhang Shanyue, killed more than 5,000 enemies and returned. He later defeated Zulang several times, and finally convinced him and surrendered to the Wu army. As soon as Zulang surrendered, the largest Shanyue rebellion in the Eastern Wu was quelled, and the turmoil in the territory was relatively stable, not as critical as before. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1780 The State of Chu that won without a fight Chapter 1780 The State of Chu that won without a fight Chapter 1778: The State of Chu that won without a fight Although Sun Wu was suppressing the Japanese, he quelled Danyang Shanyue, but he also delayed his time. After arriving in Wujun, the Japanese pirates had already escaped early. Tokugawa Ieyasu and Akechi Mitsuhide had already grabbed enough money and food. When they learned that Jiangxia''s main force of the Wu army had returned, they decisively chose to return to Japan, which made Sun Wu, who was going to encircle and suppress the Japanese pirates, vanished. At this point, Sun Wu became the only defeated prince of the Han Dynasty among the Japanese suppression. You should know that even Wang Mang from the Three Koreans wiped out all the Japanese pirates who invaded the territory, but the powerful country that occupied the entire Jiangdong made the Japanese pirates run away. This incident also greatly damaged the prestige of Sun Jian and Wu. Let¡¯s talk about Liu Xiu¡¯s side. Liu Xiucai occupied 57 counties in seven counties in Jiaozhou, and it was the best time to rest and recuperate, but Shu Han came to him to join forces to fight against Qin. This opportunity is really rare. Since Liu Ji is willing to be the first to be the first, Liu Xiu naturally cannot miss this opportunity, so Shu Han joined forces to attack Qin Hao. But Liu Xiu was not stupid either and was unwilling to confront the Qin army head-on, so he sent 50,000 troops to attack Qin Hao''s tyrant, Huang Zu, Jiangxia. After occupying Jiangxia, Chu State will gain an absolute advantage in its strategy against Wu. If the Wu State invades again in the future, Chu State can send troops from Jiangxia, Changsha and Jiaozhou, so that Wu State can take care of the head but cannot take care of the tail, and it will be invincible in its strategic direction. Liu Xiu knew the importance of Jiangxia, and Sun Jian naturally knew it. So in order to prevent Liu Xiu from occupying Jiangxia and at the same time seize the strategic location of Jiangxia, Sun Jian personally led a 100,000 army to support Huang Zu. Liu Xiu didn''t expect that Sun Jian would be so fierce this time, and he led an army of 100,000 to Jiangxia at one time. This is to fight a national war with him! If it were normal, Liu Xiu would naturally not be afraid of Sun Jian, but at this time, the people in Jiaozhou had not returned, and the foreign race had not yet completely surrendered, so he could not gather all the troops from all over the country. However, since Sun Jian wanted to fight, Liu Xiu naturally could not retreat without a fight. The total strength of the Eastern Wu and Jiangxia Alliance is as high as 130,000. In order to fight against the Sun-Huang Alliance, Liu Xiu had to increase his troops and recruited 10,000 troops from the three counties of Wuling, Lingling and Guiyang, and the total strength of Chu State in Jiangxia also reached 80,000. The chances of winning against 80,000 are still not great, not to mention that Sun Wu, the contemporary military master, also had Sun Wu, so Liu Xiu gritted his teeth and recruited 30,000 Taiping surrendered troops from Jiaozhou. In this way, the total strength of the Chu army in Jiangxia can reach 110,000. Although it is still at a disadvantage in terms of force, the gap will not be too big. For the sake of Jiangxia, Liu Xiu conscripted a total of 110,000 troops, which was already the limit of Chu State. If he was dispatching troops, it would be difficult to ensure that there would be no unrest in the rear. In fact, when the war hit this point, Liu Xiu knew that it would be difficult to occupy Jiangxia this time, but he was still unwilling to retreat, just because once he lost to Sun Jian in terms of momentum, it would mean that Chu State lost to Wu State. The confrontation between countries may be defeated in one move, so Liu Xiu will never show weakness to Sun Jian. The three forces of Sun, Liu and Huang, totaling 240,000 troops, gathered in a small place like Jiangxia. The daily money and food consumed are astronomical. No one can bear it after a long time, but the three parties seem to be in a hurry at all. The Sun, Liu and Huang families all had a very tacit understanding. No one directly provoked a big war or a decisive battle. Instead, they continued to test their opponents through small battles. In the one-month three-party competition, the three companies had amphibious battles of no less than a hundred times, and they all suffered considerable casualties, but no one could do anything to each other. However, overall, Liu Xiu''s side was at a disadvantage. Just as Liu Xiu was about to be unable to hold on and was about to stop the Sun and Huang family, news of the attack of Japanese pirates suddenly came. Japanese pirates burned, killed, looted and committed all kinds of evil, greatly destroying the stability and prosperity of the Wu Kingdom, which made Liu Xiu see a glimmer of hope for success. Liu Xiu had been persistent in retracting his troops before because he knew that once he retreated, Sun Jian would definitely annex Huang Zu directly. At that time, he would want to take back Jiangxia from Sun Jian, which would be ten times more difficult than Huang Zu''s hands. However, the Sun-Huang Alliance is too strong. Before Chu completely digests the results of Jiaozhou, it cannot chew the alliance between the two companies. Even if it continues to stay and hold on, it will only waste money and food, so it is better to withdraw the troops as soon as possible. But now the situation is different. The Japanese pirates were too destructive on the coast of Jiangdong, and Sun Jian could not be indifferent to the destruction of these Japanese pirates, so sooner or later they would draw some troops back to suppress the Japanese, and this was Liu Xiu''s chance to win. What Liu Xiu did not expect was that even though the Japanese pirates were destroying the coast, Sun Jian did not mobilize troops from the front line, but instead sent his two sons back to take charge of the overall situation. Sun Jian''s behavior also made Liu Xiu realize his determination to occupy Jiangxia. If he continues to lead the army and stay in Jiangxia, a decisive battle with Wu will break out sooner or later. Just as Liu Xiu had the idea of ??withdrawing his troops again, another good news came from Jiangdong that was beneficial to him. Sun Quan failed to suppress the Japanese and was defeated by the Japanese pirates. The disaster of the Japanese pirates was already uncontrollable. After learning this news, I honestly wanted to be honest with Liu Xiu, but was surprised that the Japanese pirates would have such strong combat power? Afterwards, Liu Xiu still did nothing and just kept the camp firmly, but news that was beneficial to him came one after another. Japanese pirates along the coast were completely flooded, and 300,000 people lost their homes and became victims, requiring a lot of money and food to be resettled. The alien races of Shanyue were ready to move and eventually rebel together, and the entire Wu Kingdom was full of war. After these news was returned, the generals of Chu State were suddenly filled with joy. They obviously did nothing and were even ready to withdraw their troops and return to their country, but the Wu State inexplicably brought a series of disasters, even putting the entire country on the verge of destruction. It was as if God was blessing them with Chu State. Liu Xiu was naturally very happy about this. He knew that Sun Jian would definitely not be able to hold on and would withdraw his troops sooner or later return to Wu to suppress Shanyue and encircle and suppress the Japanese pirates. Sure enough, after a few days, all the Wu army evacuated from Jiangxia. It is naturally impossible for the Jiangxia army to be the opponent of the 110,000 Chu army alone. The State of Chu has won without a fight. "Everyone, Sun Jian has been guilty of his crimes against the heavens. This natural disaster in Wu is proof of this." Liu Xiu looked at the people below with a burning look and said with a smile: "And our Chu State follows the will of heaven and naturally receives the blessing of heaven. This Jiangxia County should be owned by our Chu State. Pass the order down, attack the whole line, and occupy Jiangxia. ¡± "Promise." The generals responded in unison. £ The second update is... The monthly ticket exceeds 500, and the additional chapter is added. At present, there are still 11 chapters in total. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1781 Jiangxia returns to Chu Chapter 1781 Jiang Xia returns to Chu Chapter 1779: Jiang Xia returns to Chu The Chu army originally had an army of 110,000. The two families fought with Sun and Huang for more than a month. Even though they had lost tens of thousands of troops, there were still 100,000 troops left. Although Jiangxia originally had a large army of 30,000, it suffered a lot of troops due to the failure of fighting with the Chu army in the early stage. If the Wu army reinforcements had not arrived in time, they would have been wiped out long ago, and now there are only more than 20,000 troops left. How could the Jiangxia army, which was just over 20,000, resist the 100,000 Chu army? With Liu Xiu''s order, the 100,000 Chu troops attacked the entire line, and in just three days, the defense line of the Jiangxia army was destroyed. Within three days later, the Chu army was in a state of unstoppable force, and defeated the five counties including Shaxian and Anlu, and half of Jiangxia had already entered the hands of the Chu army. In the process of fighting against the Chu army, the Jiangxia army suffered heavy casualties, leaving only a few counties such as Xiling Qichun, and the troops were less than half of their peak period. Jiangxia Prefecture, Xiling County, and in the prefect''s office, Huang Xiezheng fed medicine to his father Huang Zu, who was ill in bed. Even Chunshenjun, one of the four princes of the Warring States Period, could not stop Jiangxia from destroying the country. Since Huang Zu was critically ill, Huang Xie tried every means to save Jiangxia''s demise and sent envoys to all the neighboring princes for help. There are not many forces adjacent to Jiangxia, and there are only four families in total, including Qin Hao, Sun Jian, Zhao Kuangyin, and Liu Xiu. In addition to Liu Xiu who attacked him and Sun Jian who had withdrawn his troops, the only people who could ask for help were Qin Hao and Zhao Kuangyin. However, the five armies of the Southern Han Dynasty attacked Qin, and three of them were in Jingzhou, so the Qin army in Jingzhou was too busy to take care of themselves, so how could they have the spare energy to rescue Jiangxia? As for Zhao Kuangyin of the Song Dynasty, he was determined to seize the land of Jianghuai. In addition, in his eyes, Jiangxia had become a dead place. Liu Xiu was determined to win Jiangxia, and he could not get the chance to send troops to fight Liu Xiu at this time. Even if Huang Xie was willing to cede land and survive, Zhao Kuangyin was unwilling to send troops to rescue him, so Jiang Xia was obviously facing a dead end. "My son, what''s going on outside?" Huang Zu asked weakly. Huang Xieqiang smiled: "Don''t worry, father, I already have a strategy, and I will definitely not let Liu Xiu take away the foundation of my Huang family." As soon as he finished speaking, Huang Shoe, who was wearing armor, walked in with a look of panic. Huang Tingjian was about to say something, but after Huang Xie''s eyes were about to say, he held back the words he was about to say. "She''er, just tell me if you have any bad news. My father is not so confused that I can''t tell the form." Huang Zu said weakly. "this¡­" Huang Tingjian looked at Huang Xie. After hesitating for a moment, he smiled bitterly and said, "Tell me." Seeing this, Huang Tingjian said truthfully: "The county magistrate of E County surrendered without fighting. The Chu army is less than fifty miles away from Xiling." "I just knew that the situation was over, cough cough..." As he said that, Huang Zu started coughing violently, and even coughed up blood. "Father, father..." Huang Xie was anxious and patted Huang Zu on the back and said bitterly: "The child is incompetent and is not Liu Xiu''s opponent, and he cannot defend the foundation of my Huang family." "No, I don''t blame you. My father is not Liu Xiu''s opponent. Xie''er, you have done a good job. How could God help Liu and my Sun and Huang families?" Huang Zu said with a wry smile. He never expected that the original good form would be ruined by the Japanese pirates and Shanyue. What else can you say besides being unlucky? "Xie''er, She''er, Jiangxia''s situation is now settled. Even if you continue to resist stubbornly, it doesn''t make much sense. It''s just a matter of increasing casualties." Huang Zu grabbed Huang Xie and Huang She, and said with a serious look on his face: "Go away, leave Jiangxia, go to the Qin army, come back again if you have the chance to avenge your father." Huang Xie''s face suddenly changed: "Father, aren''t you going with the child?" "You know the body of a father, and you are a father. Instead of dying from illness on the road, it is better to die on the battlefield. You don''t want to be a father to be a cowardly way of dying, right?" "But¡­" Huang Xie and Huang She wanted to refute, but they were speechless. They knew their father''s character, and dying on the battlefield was also a destination for him. "I, Huang Zu, have been mediocre in this life and have never done anything big. I am the only proud person..." Huang Zu gently stroked Huang Xie and Huang Qiu''s cheeks and smiled, "It''s just that you two excellent sons." Qin Hao is not a stingy person. Even if you are the sons of princes, he can still tolerate you. In the future, even if your father is gone, with the talents of you two, you will still occupy a high position in the Qin army. The inheritance of our Huang family will not be broken. ¡± "Father." The two brothers hugged Huang Zu together and started crying. "Okay, stop being young, let''s go. If it''s too late, the Chu army will not be able to leave once the city is besieged." "Take care, father, the child will definitely come back to find Liu Xiu''s thief." Huang Xie gritted his teeth, his eyes full of hatred and determination. In the end, Huang Xie did not defend Xiling, but led more than 10,000 Jiangxia troops, and then crossed the Yangtze River north to Zhangling County, and surrendered to Zhangling Prefect Meng Wu. Huang Xie took away all the money and food he could bring at one time. Those who could not be taken away were burned on the spot, leaving no supplies for Liu Xiu. The reason why Huang Xie went to Zhangling County, not Nan County, was mainly because Nan County was fighting. If he went to surrender at this time, the ten thousand troops under his command would definitely be requisitioned immediately. Faced with the hundreds of thousands of troops of the Southern Han Dynasty and the 10,000 remaining troops of Jiangxia were simply a drop in the bucket. Even if they were all smashed into it, they would not be able to make much splash. This ten thousand army is the last bargaining chip in the hands of the Huang Xie brothers. Of course, they hope to maximize the role of the ten thousand army so that they can win a good future for their brothers, rather than spending it on the battlefield of Nanjun as cannon fodder. After the Huang Xie brothers led the army to withdraw from Xiling, Xiling City became an empty city, which naturally became even more impossible to stop the Chu army. Before the Chu army entered the city, Huang Zu jumped off the city tower and fell to death on the spot, ending his life. At this point, except for the three counties in Jiangxia County that were ceded to the Qin army from the beginning, the other 11 counties were all in the hands of Chu, and Jiangxia County had already returned to Chu. "Report... Report to the lord, before the Huang Xie brothers defected to the Qin army, they took away all the food and weapons that could not be taken away, and the major warehouses in Xiling are now empty." After hearing this news, Liu Xiu''s eyes suddenly became angry and he said coldly: "Damn Huang Xie, I will make him pay the price sooner or later." "Lord, what should I do if Huang Zu''s body?" "Although Huang Zu has been against our army, he is a grand funeral for his sake." "No." £ The third update... I still owe a total of 10 chapters... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1782 Defeat Wu? Attack Qin? Chapter 1782: Attack Wu? Attack Qin? Chapter 1780: Attack Wu? Attack Qin? After Liu Xiu occupied Jiangxia, the Chu army also began to discuss the next strategic direction. After all, the 100,000 troops cannot be guarded against. Now that the State of Chu has occupied Jiangxia, the three parties can send troops together in the future, and it has become invincible against Wu''s strategy, so many senior Chu army leaders have proposed to continue to attack the Eastern Wu. "Lord, I am against attacking the Eastern Wu at this time." Li Mi stood up and said that he was also one of the rare oppositions. After Li Mi surrendered to Liu Yao, he surrendered to Liu Xiu with Liu Yao''s sons, and later became one of Liu Xiu''s aides. Since joining Liu Xiu''s army, Li Mi has always been highly valued by Liu Xiu, but Liu Xiu also saw that Li Mi was still ambitious, so he was also wary of him and only used him as a counselor without giving real power. After hearing Li Mi''s words, Liu Xiu was stunned at first, and then asked, "Why?" ¡°The reason why the generals advocate attacking Wu is nothing more than that civil strife is occurring in Wu. But you should know that as the main force of the Eastern Wu retreated from Jiangxia, the Japanese pirates along the coast had fled in time, and the largest Shanyue rebel Zulang, had also been subdued by Sun Jian. At this time, the Shanyue rebels in Wu were called rebels, but they were just some mobs, and even the weapons and equipment were not complete. As long as the army of Eastern Wu was together, they would definitely turn into ashes, which would consume the strength of the Wu army. ¡± As he said that, Li Mi bowed and said in a deep voice: "The main force of Eastern Wu has not suffered much damage. With our current strength, if we forcefully attack Wu, it will definitely develop into a tug-of-war, which will consume only money and food but will not occupy an inch of land." As soon as Li Mi finished speaking, Yang Xiuqing also stood up and said, "Lord, the last general also opposes the attack on Wu." This time, in order to deal with the Sun Huang coalition, Liu Xiu mobilized 30,000 Taiping surrendered troops from Jiaozhou, and Yang Xiuqing was the commander of such a large army. After Hong Xiuquan surrendered to Liu Xiu, although some generals surrendered in peace, Yang Xiuqing was one of the generals who truly surrendered, so Liu Xiucai dared to let him lead the army. "Lord, our army has already formed a strategic advantage over the Wu Kingdom, so if we do not attack Wu, we will have to destroy the country. Because the Sun family is deeply rooted in Jiangdong, and although our army now has a 100,000 army, if we want to destroy Wu, we may still be unable to achieve it because of this 100,000 army. Therefore, this is not the best opportunity to destroy Wu. ¡± Hearing this, Liu Xiu nodded in his heart and then asked again: "When will you destroy Wu Liangji?" Yang Xiuqing said decisively without thinking, "After our army completely digests Jiaozhou and Jiangxia, the newly obtained land, the national strength will definitely increase significantly, and then it will be the best time to destroy the Wu Kingdom in one fell swoop." "Yes, with the national strength of our Chu State, the lord can raise 200,000 troops and divide the troops into three groups to attack Wu State. By then, even if Sun Jian has Sun Wu, he will still be unable to stop our army''s military. He will destroy the Eastern Wu in one battle. ¡± Li Mi continued. Yang Xiuqing and Li Mi, you and I will fully analyze the disadvantages of attacking Wu at this time. Originally, most people supported the attack on Wu because they believed that they would win at this time of attack on Wu. However, after hearing Li Mi and Yang Xiuqing''s words, they found that the strength of Eastern Wu was not greatly damaged, and sending troops to attack Wu at this time may not necessarily win. After seeing this scene, Deng Yu stood up and said, "Lord, this is indeed not an opportunity to attack Wu, but the top priority is to attack Qin." "Destroy Qin?" Most of the generals present were shocked. This was a problem they all avoided. After all, when facing the Qin army, they had too many painful memories, but now they have reached the point where they have to face it. "Why are you attacking Qin?" Liu Xiu frowned slightly and asked, "Didn''t he say before sending troops? He wanted Liu Jiding to take the lead and consume the strength of the Qin army in Jingzhou?" Liu Xiu was actually unwilling to attack Qin. After all, he was driven to Jingnan by Yue Fei, so no one knew better about the power of the Qin army, not to mention that Qin Hao has re-activated Yue Fei, the killing god. So, if there is no complete solution, Liu Xiu does not want to confront the Qin army head-on. ¡°Lord, this is different from the past. Due to the Southern Barbarians and Liu Yu, Shu Han could not use all his strength to deal with the Qin army, but for now, Shu Han had tried his best, but still could not shake the Qin army in Jingbei. ¡± Deng Yu''s eyes were full of solemn expressions and he said in a deep voice: "If the lord does not work hard, this time the Qin alliance will probably be destroyed in name only, and the only one who will make the profit in the end is the Qin army." "this¡­" Liu Xiu was not a fool, and soon realized the key to it. Deng Yu saw this and said, "In fact, for our army, the benefits of attacking the Qin army are even greater. At this time, most of the Qin army in Jingbei were fighting against the Shu army on the front line of Yiling, and Nanjun''s defense was relatively empty. If our army sent troops from Jiangxia to attack Nanjun, it would definitely be able to easily recapture Nanjun. ¡± Liu Xiu''s eyes suddenly lit up. Nanjun was a thorn in his heart. He dreamed that Nanjun was going to take back Nanjun to wash away the shame of being driven to Jingnan by Yue Fei. "Okay, I''ll send troops to attack Qin." As he said that, a glimmer flashed in Liu Xiu''s eyes and he sneered: "But our army has a total of 100,000 troops. If we only attack one Nanjun, the troops will be unable to be exerted." After thinking a little, Liu Xiu ordered: "Let''s do this, I personally lead a 50,000 army to attack Nanjun. Deng Yu, you lead 30,000 troops to attack Zhangling County and bring back the heads of Huang Xie¡¯s brothers to me. ¡± "Okay." Deng Yu responded in a deep voice. Liu Xiu nodded, then looked at Yang Xiuqing and said, "Yang Xiuqing, I appointed you as the prefect of Jiangxia and lead 20,000 troops to be responsible for guarding Jiangxia County. No mistakes are allowed." Seeing that Liu Xiu actually handed over the responsibility of guarding Jiangxia to a surrendered general who had just surrendered for a short time, Yang Xiuqing felt both joy and touching, and secretly made up his mind to never let Liu Xiu down. "No." Yang Xiuqing shouted. Seeing that Liu Xiu chose to let Yang Xiuqing guard Jiangxia, Li Mi couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. He actually wanted to be the prefect of Jiangxia, but unfortunately he had no chance to lead the army. In this way, Jiangxia''s 100,000 Chu troops were divided into three, one followed Liu Xiu to attack Nanjun, one followed Deng Yu to attack Zhangling County, and the other followed Yang Xiuqing to guard Jiangxia County. Sun Jian, who had already arranged defense in Lujiang, saw that Liu Xiu did not come to attack him, but instead ran to attack Qin. While he was relieved, he also worked harder to suppress the Shanyue rebellion. However, even if the Wu Kingdom quickly suppressed the Shanyue Rebellion, it would have been unable to compete with Liu Xiu for Jiangxia in a short period of time. This time, the Japanese pirates rebellion caused nearly 100,000 people to lose to the Wu Kingdom, and another 30 people became refugees. The Shanyue Rebellion caused even greater trauma to the Wu Kingdom. Therefore, even if the Shanyue rebellion was suppressed, the Wu Kingdom would have to cultivate and rest for a long time and sort out the internal affairs in order to restore to the pre-war level. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave I am in poor condition, take a day off and make some adjustments! (This chapter ends) Chapter 1783 Meng Gong guards Jiangling Chapter 1783 Meng Gong guards Jiangling Chapter 1781: Meng Gong guards Jiangling Liu Xiu is undoubtedly a person who takes into account the overall situation. He knows that with his own family, he is far from being a match for Qin Hao, so he formed the South Han Alliance with Liu Ji and willingly surrendered to Liu Ji. The Southern Han Alliance is already the largest anti-Qin force today, and Liu Ji, as the leader, is naturally the largest pioneer, but this pioneer is obviously not easy to do. After all, he must always be nailed to the front line of the anti-Qin. It is precisely because Liu Jiding attracted Qin Hao''s firepower in front that Liu Xiu was able to hide behind and take the opportunity to gain benefits, and Jiangxia was one of the benefits that Liu Xiu got. Liu Xiu, who tasted the sweetness, wanted to continue to be cheap, but Liu Ji stopped doing it. As a member of the Southern Han Alliance, those who work hard did not get any benefits, but those who do their best have gained the benefits. Why are you Liu Xiu so handsome? Therefore, shortly after Sun Jian withdrew his troops, Liu Ji sent an envoy to urge Liu Xiu to march towards Jingbei. Liu Xiu didn''t care at that time, but after occupying Jiangxia, he realized after Deng Yu''s reminder that the Southern Han Alliance had ushered in the biggest crisis due to uneven divisions. After the establishment of the Southern Han Alliance, hundreds of thousands of troops attacked Qin in five directions, and its momentum was shocked by the world, but so far, no great results have been achieved. Shu Kingdom was blocked by Yiling and could not make any progress. Tang Kingdom only occupied half of Wuxiang County and was blocked by Yue Fei, while Yang, Ma and Han families suffered heavy casualties in Hetao. At present, the only Chu State, which occupied Jiangxia, has truly made a profit from this dispatch of troops, and can be said to be the leader. The original intention of the establishment of the Southern Han Alliance was to resist Qin, but the Chu State did not make much effort in resisting Qin, but took the opportunity to make profits and gain such great benefits, so other members would naturally feel unbalanced. As soon as he thought of this, Liu Xiu realized that if he did not work hard, the attack on Qin might end in vain, and even the alliance might fall apart. Therefore, even in order to maintain the Anti-Qin Alliance, Liu Xiu must abandon Wu and attack Qin, otherwise once the Anti-Qin Alliance splits and Shu retreats, no one will stand in front and help him block Qin Hao. I have to say that Liu Xiu¡¯s calculations are indeed clever, at least he has gained real benefits. Although Liu Ji, the leader of the Southern Han Alliance, has gained great reputation for forming the alliance, these are invisible benefits, and the substantial benefits have not been gained much, which was considered to have been used by Liu Xiu. Under Liu Xiu''s personal leadership, 50,000 Chu troops marched towards Nanjun in parallel, and were soon learned by the navy general Han Shizhong on the border. "So quickly send back the news of the Chu army''s invasion and let the magistrates of each county be prepared to defend the enemy." After saying that, Han Shizhong raised his head, his eyes full of determination, and said in a deep voice: "Although I only have five thousand naval troops under my command, it may not be possible to completely block the Chu army, but I can still do it if I delay it for ten days and half a month. The command of the entire army to defend the water camp to the death. The general was going to fight Liu Xiu again. ¡± "No." At the junction of Jiangxia and Nanjun, Qin general Han Shizhong defended the water camp with 5,000 naval troops and launched a fierce battle with Liu Xiu''s 50,000 Chu troops. After half a month of fierce fighting with the Chu army, the Qin army''s water camp was finally captured by the Chu army. General Su Can was killed by Chu general Chong Heihu. The navy commander Han Shizhong led two thousand remaining troops to flee to Jiangling. After successfully boarding the road in Jingbei, the Chu army divided its troops into three groups to capture each county, and in less than ten days it broke through four counties. If this situation was done, it would probably take less than half a month before the three armies could converge under Jiangling City. Yiling, within the Qin army camp. When the Qin generals were shocked when they learned that Nanjun was attacked by Liu Xiu. After the Sun and Huang families joined forces, they had the upper hand in the face of Chu, so Qin Qiong drew the troops from the Eastern Front to the Western Front to fight against Shu Han. But neither Qin Qiong nor Lin Xiangru expected that this Japanese pirate rebellion and Shanyue''s rebellion would make Liu Xiu profitable, and eventually won without a fight and easily occupy Jiangxia. Liu Xiu won this time for no reason, and it was too sudden, Qin Qiong had no time to prepare. After reacting, Jiangxia had been occupied by Liu Xiu. After Liu Xiu occupied Jiangxia, he was not finished. He then focused on the Nanjun of Qin. However, at this time, the troops in Nanjun were very empty, and it was undoubtedly very difficult to resist the offensive of the 50,000 Chu troops. "Grandmaster, 50,000 Chu troops are coming, and Nanjun is in danger." Lin Xiangru''s eyes were full of solemn expression and said in a deep voice: "If Jiangling falls, our army''s food supply will be cut off, and it will be attacked by both sides of Chu and Shu. At that time, there may be a danger of annihilation of the entire army. Grand Governor, Yiling is no longer in defense, so it is better to withdraw troops quickly to protect Jingbei. ¡± Of course Qin Qiong knew the importance of Jiangling, but the importance of Yiling was also self-evident. Yiling is the only dangerous place between Jingyi and the last place to defend. After Yiling, there is no danger to defend at all. Once the Shu army breaks through Yiling, the entire Jingbei will be under the threat of the Shu army. But once Jiangling falls, the Qin army will face attacks on both sides, and may even be wiped out by then, Qin Qiong will have a decision in his heart. "Retreat the troops, but you cannot withdraw immediately. If the Shu army detects our army''s intentions, it will definitely stick to it. It will be difficult to withdraw the troops at that time." Qin Qiong stood up and said in a deep voice: "Immediately send orders to the generals Meng Gong, so that he must guard Jiangling for one month and buy time for this governor." ¡°One month?¡± The generals exclaimed one after another, and Yue Yun even stood up and said, "Governor, the Jiangling defenders are only 3,000, and even if they add 5,000 new soldiers, they are only 8,000. How could they last for a month under the attack of 50,000 Chu troops?" The total number of Jingzhou defenders was only 80,000, but they had to face the three southern Han troops. The troops were too tight. Therefore, Qin Hao urgently expanded his troops by 100,000 before the war, of which 70,000 were given to Jingzhou. With the addition of 70,000 new recruits, the pressure on Jingzhou has also decreased a lot, but the new recruits are only new recruits after all, and can only be used to defend the city and cannot be used to fight in the field. Therefore, the crisis in Jingzhou has not been resolved. After hearing Yue Yun''s words, Qin Qiong pondered for a moment and said, "Don''t worry, this governor will send a letter to the Xiangyang Governor''s Office and ask the Qinzheng Governor to send reinforcements to the generals." Jiangling, the guards Meng Gong and Han Shizhong stood side by side on the city tower, looking at the Chu army under the city, with solemn expressions on their faces. "Report..." At this moment, Huo Jun ran over with a serious look on his face and reported: "Report to the reinforcements sent by General and the governor were intercepted by the Chu army and suffered heavy casualties." "What?" Han Shizhong exclaimed, while Meng Gong looked bitter and smiled bitterly: "I knew that Liu Xiu would not let our reinforcements arrive in Jiangling easily." £ Make yesterday¡¯s guarantee. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1784 Copper wall iron wall Chapter 1784 Copper and Iron Wall Chapter 1782: Copper and Iron Wall The reinforcements cannot reach Jiangling, which means they have to fight alone, but Meng Gong is not anxious at all. Seeing Meng Gong''s attitude, Han Shizhong asked in confusion, while Meng Gong just smiled and said, "Thanks to General Han, you delayed for half a month and asked Meng to redeploy Jiangling''s defense. Otherwise, if it were the original deployment, Jiangling City might not be able to hold on for three days." The original deployment mentioned by Meng Gong was the defensive deployment of Jiangling during the Liu Xiu period. After the Qin army occupied Jiangling, they did not expect Liu Xiu to fight back, so they still retained the original defense deployment in order to save trouble. If it is against the Shu army, there will naturally be no problem with Jiangling''s defense deployment, but if the person facing the opponent is Liu Xiu, then the problem will be him. After all, no one knows the advantages and disadvantages of his deployment better than him. Therefore, Han Shizhong knew that he would still lead 5,000 navy troops to defeat 50,000 Chu troops even though he knew he would lose, in order to gain time for change for Meng Gong in Jiangling. Urgent change of the defense deployment of a city is not something that can be done in a short period of time, but Meng Gong not only did it, but HIA did it almost perfectly. Now there is no trace of Liu Xiu in the defensive arrangement of Jiangling City. Even if it faces Liu Xiu, it is still enough to defend it. On the Chu army, Liu Xiu frowned when he looked at Jiangling City with major defense reforms. "This Qin army guard is not simple. Jiangling''s defense has not changed before sending troops, but after our army arrived, Jiangling has undergone major changes. Even if I cannot find any flaws at the moment." Liu Xiu''s eyes were full of admiration, and then a hint of envy flashed through: "How come the Qin army has so many capable people?" "Lord, the last general is willing to lead the army to break through Jiangling and capture the Jiangling guard alive. I will be with you." Chong Heihu stood out and asked for the battle. Since joining Liu Xiu''s command, Chong Heihu has never met an opponent yet. Even Sun Ce, the little overlord of Jiangdong, is still no match for him. This has also made his confidence soar and he is a little drifting, and he no longer takes the Qin army seriously. Chong Heihu was nesting in Heng, Jiaozhou, and he had never been out, so he naturally had no knowledge. Liu Xiu, who was used to the strong winds and waves, naturally could not have no knowledge. Seeing that Chong Heihu took the initiative to ask for the battle, Liu Xiu thought for a while and smiled and said, "Don''t worry, send an envoy to lobby first and test the attitude of the Qin general." "This...well." Chong Heihu retreated helplessly. What Liu Xiu did not expect was that when the Chu army came to the city, he had not even entered the city and saw the fierce attack after reporting his identity, Han Shizhong shot him to death with an arrow. "Liu Xiu, there will be no one in Jiangling to surrender you, I said." Han Shizhong shouted at the Chu army camp. Hearing this, Liu Xiu clenched his fists, his eyes flashed with anger, and he gritted his teeth and said, "What a Han Shizhong." The two county troops were fighting but not killing the envoys. Han Shizhong killed all the envoys of the Chu army, so he would just be a big fan of surrender. "General Han, you..." Meng Gong couldn''t help but smile bitterly when he saw Han Shizhong''s behavior. He knew that Han Shizhong wanted to cut off his thoughts, but he had never thought about surrendering at all. He just met the Chu army envoy to delay time. "General Meng, Han and Liu Xiu have had more than once dealing with each other. This person is both civil and military, and the sub-scheming of delaying time cannot work for him." Han Shizhong said lightly that he had used this trick when fighting guerrilla warfare in Jingnan. If it was useful, he would not go north to surrender to the Qin army. You are just simply worried about me, right? Meng Gong secretly complained in his heart, but he was not dissatisfied. After all, the county magistrates of several counties have surrendered to Chu. Generals like Han Shizhong who have a great grudge against Liu Xiu and who are absolutely impossible to surrender must consider the possibility of a traitor. When Meng Gong thought of Liu Xiu''s enemy, he couldn''t help but think of Huang Xie. Han Shizhong and Huang Xie, one is the son of the prefect of Changsha and the other is the son of the prefect of Jiangxia. They are both sons of the princes, but they were both forced by Liu Xiu to come and surrender to the Qin army. While Liu Xiu grew and grew to a certain extent, he also indirectly enhanced the strength of the Qin army in Jingbei. Since Liu Xiu failed to persuade him to surrender, it was naturally impossible for him to be lenient and decisively send Chong Heihu to challenge him. "I am admiring the black tiger, who dares to die with me..." The word "war" has not yet been called out, and the one who welcomes Chongheihu is a rain of arrows. Seeing that Qin army fired arrows without saying a word, Chong Heihu was also startled and hurriedly blocked while avoiding the rain of arrows and fled back to the formation. "Lord, this Qin army guard, he, he, he..." Chong Heihu was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He took a long time to say, "I don''t play according to common sense." "Okay, since the Qin army is unwilling to fight, then our army will attack the city directly." Liu Xiu''s eyes let out a cold light, he pulled out the sword from his waist, and said coldly: "Send the order down and prepare to attack the city." "No." The Chu army was invincible in the battle, even if it only used one-third of its troops, there was no city that could withstand for two days. But Jiangling, the capital of Nanjun, is obviously different from ordinary county towns. Even if the number of defenders in the city is insufficient, it is not so easy to break through, so Liu Xiucai personally directed the siege. Under Liu Xiu''s personal command, Chong Heihu, Gai Yan, Wei Wentong, Wang Bodang and others assisted in the attack. The morale of the Chu army soldiers increased greatly, and they wanted to directly crush Jiangling with the black clouds. Faced with the Chu army''s siege strategy of three sieges and one siege, Meng Gong personally led the army to guard the north gate, while Han Shizhong and Huo Jun guarded the east and west gates respectively. [Dingdong, Meng Gong''s skill "Iron Wall" is activated... Iron wall: Combined with "copper wall" can trigger the combination technique "copper wall iron wall". Different people have this skill and the effect is different. Effect 1. When fighting a defensive war, the commander +4, the force +4, and the morale and combat power of the entire army are partially improved. Effect 1. All wars except defense, commander +1, force +2, morale of the entire army... partly improved. . Effect 2: When the entire army is injured and killed nearly half, the commander will be +1, and the entire army will be +1;] [Dingdong, Meng Gong''s skill "Iron Wall" effect 1 is activated, and when defending the city, commander +4, force +4. Meng Gong: Commander 96, force 90, intelligence 83, politics 76, charm 90; Currently, commander Meng Gong has risen to 100 and force has risen to 94;] [Dingdong, Huo Jun¡¯s skill is activated with the ¡®copper wall¡¯, commander +3. Huo Jun: Commander 94, force 92, intelligence 73, politics 71, charm 82; Currently, Commander Huo Jun has risen to 97;] [Dingdong, Meng Gong''s skill is "iron wall", Huo Jun''s skill is "copper wall", forming a combination skill is "copper wall iron wall". Copper wall:¡­] £ Today¡¯s guaranteed chapter; Thank you to the book friends for the 100 starting point coins that were rewarded by you; Thanks to book friend Killer Xiaoyi for the 200 starting point coins rewarded; £ £ Thanks to book friends and book friends for the 100 starting coins rewarded by them in 20200114203515880; Thank you book friends, why should I sigh farewell? 100 starting point coins for reward; Thank you to book friends for rewarding 200 starting points coins for the bridge; Thanks to book friend Langdi Wushang for the 100 starting point coins rewarded; Thank you to the book friend for passing by 00 and rewarding 100 points of coins; £ £ Thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1785 Four fierce and eight hammers vs Xing Tian Chapter 1785 Four Fierce and Eight Thousand Hammers VS Xing Tian Chapter 1783: Four fierce and eight hammers vs Xing Tian [Copper walls and iron walls: A general with the skills of "Copper walls" and "Iron Walls" must be present at the same time to start. Effect 1. When acting as a defensive side, if one of the two men is the main general, the main general will command +3, and the military force of the entire army will be +1; if no one of the two men is the main general, the main general will command +1; Effect 2. If one of the two men is the main general, the greater the casualties, the greater the combat power. When the casualties of the entire army reach 30%, the force of the soldiers in the entire army will be +1. When more than half of the casualties of the entire army will be +1; Effect 3. When acting as a defensive side, if one of the two is the main general, neither the general nor the soldier will be affected by any negative skills. ¡¿ Huo Jun has an amazing record of using hundreds of troops to fight against tens of thousands of local troops after a year of persistence. Looking at the entire Three Kingdoms, only Hao Zhao can compare with him. He is one of the most famous defensive generals of the Three Kingdoms. Meng Gong is the top defensive master in history, commanding the two battlefields of Sichuan, Shu and Jinghu in the Southern Song Dynasty. The wars on the two-thirds of the battle line of the Southern Song Dynasty were especially in charge, and almost supported the destiny of the Southern Song Dynasty with one person. Huo Jun and Meng Gong are both famous defensive generals, so one has a "copper wall" and the other has a "iron wall". These two skills are already powerful enough to use alone, and after forming the combination skill "Copper Wall and Iron Wall", it is even stronger. It not only increases the main general''s commander by 3 points, but also protects the entire army from being affected by negative skills. The most important thing is that the increase in force of the "copper wall" against the entire army reached as high as 3 points. This is the highest-growth skill in the entire army so far, almost increasing the combat power of the entire army by a level. It is definitely a well-deserved strategic skill. [Dingdong, Meng Gong and Huo Jun combined the technique of "Copper Wall and Iron Wall" and the effect 1 is activated. Meng Gong is currently the general and guard, so the commander +3 is the commander and the entire army is +1; Currently, commander Meng Gong has risen to 103 and force has risen to 95; Huo Jun''s force rose to 98; Han Shizhong''s force rose to 100; ¡­¡¿ Meng Gong''s basic commander is not high, only 96 points, which is considered a defensive commander who is congenital and has a serious academic decisive commander. But with the increase of "iron wall" and "copper wall", Meng Gong''s command attributes increased by 7 points at once, directly becoming the top commander in history. Although he was only in defensive warfare, he was no longer inferior to Yue Fei and Li Jing. "Kill..." "Shoot the arrow..." Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... The sound of war drums kept ringing, the roars rang through the sky, and the offense and defense also officially competed. After an hour of the Chu army''s fierce attack, Liu Xiu found that Jiangling''s defense was almost invincible, and even if he commanded it himself, it would be even more unbreakable. Liu Xiu understood that although there were few defenders in Jiangling City and most of them were new recruits, they were coordinated to perfection by Meng Gong. Every soldier has his own position and purpose. With mutual cooperation, he can exert more than ten times his manpower, which is like every piece of good steel being used just on the blade. In the face of such arrangements, only people can spend their lives to consume. Liu Xiu was obviously unwilling to consume his precious troops in the endless siege, so he decisively ordered: "Send the order immediately and let Chong Heihu, Wei Wentong and Gai Yan participate in the siege in person." Meng Gong has always been distracted by Chong Heihu. Seeing that he finally participated in the siege in person, his heart couldn''t help but hang up. Meng Gong knew that the biggest problem of defending Jiangling was not the Chu army that was several times more than his, but to block a powerful general like Chong Heihu. After all, no one in Jiangling City was his opponent at this time. Once he was allowed to climb the city tower and rage, the battle to defend the city would be half lost. After Houyi and Xing Tian, ??two peerless generals, participated in the war, the senior combat power of the Qin army in Jingbei was basically transferred to Yiling to fight against the Shu army. But even if the senior management has fully exerted their combat power, the Qin army in Jingbei is still passively beaten when facing the joint efforts of Houyi and Xing Tian. Xing Tian dominated the entire battlefield alone, and the Qin army was complaining and even dared not fight easily. The situation was much better after Pei Yuanqing, Xiong Kuohai and others supported him in the future. But even if Yue Yun, Pei Yuanqing, Qin Yong and Xiong Tianqing join forces, they can only compete with Xing Tian for a short time and still cannot defeat Xing Tian. Qin Hao still thought it was too simple. Although Yue Yun and other four fierce and eight hammers had extraordinary potential, they didn¡¯t even have a single God of War after all. Even if they had a higher combat power due to the increase in combination skills, the four people joined forces to be equivalent to three and a half Gods of War. But Xing Tian was not an ordinary super general after all, and there was no pressure to fight four ordinary Gods of War, let alone three and a half Gods of War? If Wen Pin and Yang Zaixing had not supported him in time, the four-door eight-killing hammer would have to die, but even if the six people joined forces, they could only barely tie Xing Tian. Because of Xing Tian and Houyi, the fierce generals of the Qin army in Jingbei gathered on the Yiling line, which led to Jiangling in the rear, with only Meng Gong, Huo Jun and Han Shizhong, who were not yet known for their bravery. Even if Meng Gong and the three generals join forces, they may not be able to stop the next Chong Heihu, let alone the Chu army and other powerful generals such as Wei Wentong. Therefore, the key to defending Jiangling is how to block these generals. At this time, no one in Jiangling City could stop so many powerful generals, but it does not mean that Meng Gong has no other way. "Immediately Issued five hundred crossbowmen and ten crossbow chariots, and I will stare at Chong Heihu alone. As long as he climbs the ladder, he will immediately shoot him to death." Meng Gong ordered with a cold face, he didn''t know if this method was useful, but he had no better way. Even Yuan Shoucheng, the great master with the protection of the body of the Gangqi, died under Su Dingfang''s crossbow stone formation. Meng Gong did not believe in the Black Tiger and had reached the point of ignoring the crossbow arrows. Meng Gong was right at all. Chong Heihu really couldn''t ignore the crossbow arrows, but with his arrangement, the defensive pressure on the North Gate also increased greatly. Even with Han Shizhong''s surrendered army, there were only 10,000 defenders in Jiangling City. After being divided equally, there were only 2,500 defenders in one city gate. Meng Gong sent one-fifth of the defenders of the North Gate to guard against Chong Heihu. It can be imagined that the defense pressure at the North Gate will naturally increase greatly. But this is also impossible. Although the pressure to defend the city in this way is increasing, it is better than letting Chong Heihu climb the city tower, which is completely out of control. Under the offensive of the Qin army''s powerful crossbow and bed crossbow, Chong Heihu was unable to launch an offensive at all. As soon as he climbed the ladder, he was forced to escape by the dense rain of arrows. After trying to climb the city several times but failed, he had to escape back to his formation in shame. In the same situation, there were two gates in the east and west. Unlike the north gate, Wei Wentong and Gai Yan were both injured, while Chong Heihu returned unscathed. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1786 Zulong (Part 1) Chapter 1786 Zulong (Part 1) Chapter 1784: Zulong (Part 1) "Lord, the last one is incompetent." The three generals Chongheihu bowed their heads together to apologize. Seeing this, Liu Xiu sighed and helped the three of them up one by one, comforting him, "It''s not your fault. Meng Gong made full preparations in advance. The Jiangling defenders were only tens of thousands, but they distributed 1,500 defenders to guard against you three. You have also shared a lot of pressure for our army to attack the city." Hearing Liu Xiu''s words, the three generals'' expressions improved a lot, but Chong Heihu still looked unwilling. "Lord, let''s attack the city tonight. Once it''s too late, your vision will be blocked. Even if the night attack is discovered by the Qin army, the crossbowman will definitely not be able to shoot so accurately. He will definitely be able to climb the city tower at the end of the day." Chong Heihu said confidently. Liu Xiu''s eyes lit up, and he smiled and said, "You can give it a try." After saying that, Liu Xiu decisively ordered the siege to stop the siege and the entire army withdrew the camp. After all, if it continues to attack, it is a struggle to consume it. Chu''s foundation is far inferior to Qin''s, and it cannot consume all its precious troops on the siege. Late at night that day, Liu Xiu led more than 10,000 troops, as well as generals such as Chongheihu, Wei Wentong, etc., to prepare to launch a night attack on Jiangling City. Looking at the sparsely lit Jiangling City Tower, Liu Xiu couldn''t help but think in his heart that he was calm, but he had just ordered an attack when suddenly countless torches lit up on the Jiangling City Tower, illuminating the entire city gate in the night sky as if it was daytime. Then the rain of arrows shot down from the city tower, shooting a large number of Chu soldiers to death. "Haha, Liu Xiu, do you really think you wouldn''t have come to the night attack?" Meng Gong appeared on the city tower and shouted to the city: "If you want to capture Jiangling, you can come and try it out, see if your Chu army has a large number of people or my Qin army has a large number of arrows." Liu Xiu, who had always been calm, had a rare look of anger in his eyes. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and said, "Meng Gong, please wait for me." After saying that, Liu Xiu turned his head and said to the left and right, " Withdraw the troops and return to the camp." Chong Heihu said with confusion: "Lord, will you stop fighting?" "You still have a fart, and use the flesh and blood of our soldiers to consume the Qin army''s bows and arrows?" Liu Xiu said angrily. "Uh, this..." Chong Heihu was speechless. The Chu army came with excitement but returned in disappointment. I thought that night attacks could make contributions, but I didn''t expect that Meng Gong was so considerate and prepared for the night battle. Liu Xiu didn''t want to fight with the Qin army, so he had to retreat first and then discuss it carefully. Seeing that the Chu army retreated, Meng Gong breathed a sigh of relief. Even though he prepared a large number of tinder oil and torches, illuminating the night like daytime, but the night was still in black after all, and the crossbowman''s accurate head could not be comparable to that of the daytime, so he still didn''t want to fight the Chu army at night. Fortunately, the Chu army also did not want to fight the attrition war and retreated voluntarily. "I''m persisting for a while. As long as the governor comes back, the dangers in Jiangling will be resolved." Meng Gong murmured to himself. Meng Gong knew that with his three thousand defenders, five thousand new soldiers, and two thousand remaining troops, it was too difficult to protect Jiangling under the offensive of 50,000 Chu troops, and the only possibility of delaying the time to withdraw the main force of Yiling. So, at the beginning, Meng Gong''s main strategy was to delay time. If Liu Xiu''s envoy had not been shot to death by Han Shizhong, he would have even planned to make a fraudulent surrender plan. On the other hand, after Liu Xiu withdrew his troops, he immediately summoned all the generals to discuss how to seize the generals. But when facing the impeccable Meng Gong, he couldn''t even think of any good ideas. What other generals could have? "Report... Report to the lord, General Wei Zhang is back." Wei Zhang Wei Zhang, a general of Qin during the Warring States Period. In 312 BC, he had outstanding achievements such as defeating the Chu army, capturing its general Qu Yi, beheading 80,000, and seizing the land of Hanzhong. Wei Zhang was a general who was born by Shang Yang. His identity was the fallen Wei Yan tribe, so he naturally came to Liu Xiu''s command. The biggest feature of generals during the Warring States Period was balanced ability. After all, they could make a name for themselves in the chaotic era of the Warring States Period, and they must be excellent in all aspects, so the fifth dimension would not have too many shortcomings, and Wei Zhang was naturally the same. Wei Zhang, who has a balanced abilities in all aspects, is undoubtedly a useful talent in Liu Xiu''s eyes. Liu Xiu attaches great importance to Wei Zhang, so he handed over the task of intercepting Qin army reinforcements to him. Before the three armies of Chu State gathered in Jiangling, Wei Zhang had already led the seven thousand troops north to intercept and defeat the Qin army coming to Xiangyang to aid. In Xiangyang, Qin Zheng''s reaction speed was no slower than Liu Xiu. The Chu army had just landed in Nanjun, and before Qin Qiong''s order to send reinforcements was transmitted back to Xiangyang, Qin Zheng had already sent reinforcements to support Jiangling. Qin Zheng knew that Jiangling had too few defenders and could not stop the 50,000 Chu troops for too long, so Qin Qiong''s orders had not been sent, so he ordered Zhang Xian and Wang Gui to lead three thousand veterans and seven thousand new soldiers, a total of 10,000 troops to support Jiangling Meng Gong. What Qin Zheng didn''t expect was that Liu Xiu had long guessed that the Qin army in Xiangyang would send reinforcements to support the Chu army before the Chu army arrived in Jiangling, so he sent Wei Zhang to lead 7,000 troops to intercept him in advance. Wei Zhang''s mission was originally just to intercept Qin army reinforcements, but on the way, he found that an area was very suitable for setting up an ambush, so he set up a burial halfway and personally led three thousand troops to lure the enemy. Wei Zhang cleverly used a trick of deception to defeat, which made Wang Gui, the chief general of the former army lose his mind and directly led the front army to pursue him. As a result, he fell into the ambush of the Chu army without any care. In the end, Wang Gui was killed by Wei Zhang himself, and all four thousand front-line troops were wiped out, including a thousand precious veterans. When Zhang Xian learned that Wang Gui had left the army and went to pursue him, he had a bad premonition in his heart, and he was indeed ambushed. Zhang Xian originally wanted to rescue Wang Gui''s front army, but after he led the army, the front army was wiped out and Wang Gui had already died in battle. Zhang Xian wanted to defeat the Chu army in one fell swoop when the Chu army had just ended the war and was exhausted. However, the new and old soldiers under his command were mixed together, with too many new recruits and the entire army was too weak to fight. In the end, he was defeated by Wei Zhang''s exhausted army. Realizing that the new army''s combat power was too weak, even if the Chu army was already a tired army, it was still no match for it, so Zhang Xian decisively ordered a retreat in the direction of Xiangyang. Wei Zhang beheaded Wang Gui, defeated Zhang Xian, and won consecutive victories in two battles. The morale of the Chu army also increased greatly. After a little revision, he came to chase Zhang Xian. Wei Zhang chased for dozens of miles, and Zhang Xian was suffering. If Qin Zheng had not personally led the army to rescue, Zhang Xian''s army would probably not have been able to return to Xiangyang. The Chu army chased the Qin army for dozens of miles, and consumed a lot of physical strength, so naturally it was no match for the main force of the Qin army who was waiting for it. In the end, Wei Zhang was defeated by Qin Zheng¡¯s main force of the 3,000 Qin army, and more than 2,000 casualties were suffered by the 6,000 troops. The Qin and Chu army were both defeated and injured. £ The second update has come, and there are still 9 chapters left... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1787 Beiwei Army Chapter 1787 Beiwei Army Chapter 1785: Beiwei Army "You reported to the lord, after the last general led his troops north, he first set up an ambush, defeated the Qin army, killed Wang Gui, and later defeated Zhang Xian..." Wei Zhang knelt down on one knee with his fist and reported the results slowly, but then apologized: "The last general could have wiped out all the escaped Zhang Xian''s troops. He did not want to rebel against Qin Jingzhou Governor Qin Zheng, who was the governor of Qin Jingzhou, led his troops to aid in time. The last general was defeated and could only retreat to Jiangling." Hearing this, Liu Xiu frowned slightly and asked, "How many troops did Qin Zheng bring? How many times can he defeat Wei Zhang, head-on?" As far as Liu Xiu knows, there are not many main forces in Xiangyang''s Qin army today, so in order to ensure the safety of Xiangyang, Qin Zheng should not dare to bring too many troops out of the city. In addition, if Qin Zheng''s military strength exceeded that of the Chu army, Wei Zhang would not have fought with him at all. If there were fewer people than the Chu army, the Chu army would not have lost so badly? "Qin Zheng only brought three thousand elite troops." Wei Zhang answered truthfully, his eyes full of unwillingness. After all, it is indeed a bit embarrassing to lose six thousand to three thousand. "What? How can Qin Zheng''s three thousand main forces defeat our army''s six thousand elite?" Liu Xiu''s eyes widened, his face suddenly became ugly, and the other generals also exclaimed. The seven thousand Chu army that Wei Zhang took away was not an ordinary army, but a real elite army, but now it was defeated by the three thousand Qin army, which is really unacceptable. Liu Xiu''s face became increasingly ugly, and then he seemed to think of something, and said with a free and easy smile: "I didn''t expect that Qin Zheng is not only good at government affairs, but also has the same talent in military strategy. The Qin family generation has really emerged in many talents." Liu Xiu praised his opponent, but in fact he was also covering up the failure. It means that it is not that we are incompetent, but that the opponent is very strong. Hearing Liu Xiu''s words, Li Mi stood up and explained: "Lord, Qin Zheng is Qin Wen''s adopted son. He was originally a military military leader. He has been with Qin Wen for many years and has performed well during the Yellow Turban Uprising. However, Qin Hao was too dazzling later. In contrast, it turned out that Qin Zheng''s military talent was mediocre. In fact, Qin Zheng was a good general." "Oh? And that''s the case?" Liu Xiu immediately showed surprise. His impression of Qin Zheng was still after he served as the governor of Jingzhou. Under the governance of Qin Zheng, the government in Jingbei was clear and the government was harmonious, and the finances would rise by a big step every year, so he had no idea about Qin Zheng''s past before he served as the governor of Jingzhou. "Lord, although Qin Zheng has the talent of a general, he is less than three thousand main forces to defeat the last general and six thousand elites. The last general was not defeated by Qin Zheng, but by Beiwei Army." Wei Zhang said with a wry smile. "Beiwei Army? Yue Fei''s Beiwei Army? That''s not surprising." The generals exclaimed one after another, and then they accepted the failure calmly. When the Chu army faced the Beiwei Army, it suffered too many losses and lost too many battles, and now it is no longer surprising. "Yue Fei''s Beiwei Army was actually reorganized? It''s a bit difficult now." Liu Xiu frowned, his eyes full of solemnity. Not only Qin Hui wanted Yue Fei to die, but Liu Xiu also wanted Yue Fei to die. When Yue Fei was investigated and imprisoned, Liu Xiu''s encouragement was added to the fire. Liu Xiu first spread rumors in Jingbei and Sizhou, but then spent a lot of money to bribe the officials in the court to slander Yue Fei for rebellion. With both moves, he hoped to use Qin Hao''s hands to get rid of Yue Fei''s major concern. In Liu Xiu''s opinion, Qin Hao has already investigated and imprisoned Yue Fei, so Yue Fei must be dead, but he did not expect that Qin Hao did not kill Yue Fei in the end. However, although Yue Fei was not dead, he completely left Jingbei. Qin Qiong, who succeeded Yue Fei, was far inferior to Yue Fei, and the threat to Chu State was far less than Yue Fei. In addition, Yue Fei was dismissed for no reason and investigated, which made many people in the Qin army in Jingbei feel resentful. Some troops wanted to clear the wrongs of the commander and protested the court''s decision to arrest Yue Fei. Under the deliberate instigation of the secret spies under Liu Xiu, some troops became more and more troubled, especially the Beiwei Army founded by Yue Fei. If Zhang Xian and Wang Gui had not tried their best to persuade him to stop, they would have almost reached a mutiny, which forced Qin Zheng and Qin Qiong to disband the Beiwei Army. Qin Zheng and Qin Qiong did this with helpless action. The Beiwei Army was an army founded by Yue Fei. If Yue Fei only recognizes Yue Fei but not them, it will be difficult for Yue Fei to survive and die. If the Beiwei Army really rebelled, Yue Fei would be dead. As the most elite Beiwei Army among the Qin army in Jingbei, after Yue Fei was imprisoned, it became the most unstable factor in Jingbei. Therefore, for the sake of the stability of Jingbei and to save Yue Fei''s life, Qin Zheng and Qin Qiong decided to disperse the Beiwei army and distribute it to the entire army. In order to make Jingbei in chaos, Liu Xiu frequently used all kinds of dirty and dirty tricks, while Qin Zheng defeated Liu Xiu''s plans one after another, finally ensuring the stability of Jingbei. Now that Yue Fei has been restored to his post, Qin Zheng reorganized the Beiwei Army, but because he had been dispersed for a while and had not practiced the battle formation for too long, the soldiers were a little unfamiliar and had to undergo some training, so the Beiwei Army did not go to the Yiling battlefield. As the strongest elite of the Qin army in Jingbei, the Beiwei Army has the most exquisite equipment and the best source of troops. The training time is only half a month before it has recovered its combat power at its peak. After the reorganization, the Beiwei Army faced the Chu general Wei Zhang in the first battle. Finally, under the command of Qin Zheng, he defeated the six thousand elite Chu army head-on by three thousand people. "Let''s ignore the Beiwei Army for the time being. Xiangyang, as the capital of Jingzhou, has a more important position than Jiangling. Qin Zheng dared not send the Beiwei Army out. Let''s think about how to break through Jiangling first." After saying that, Liu Xiu looked at Wei Zhang and asked, "I wonder General Wei Zhang, do you have a plan to break the city?" Wei Zhang had no good idea, but he still said, "Lord, we can leave Jiangling aside first and attack other cities in Nanjun, so that Jiangling will become an isolated city. The lonely city cannot be defended. It is only a matter of time to break through Jiangling at that time." Liu Xiu nodded after pondering for a while, and said helplessly: "We can only do this first." Wei Zhang and Cen Peng, you two will lead an army of 10,000, and divide them into two groups to collect the remaining counties of Nanjun. We must take over the entire Nanjun in half a month. ¡± "No." Liu Xiu captured Han Shizhong''s water camp, and nearly 2,000 troops were killed or killed. Another thousand were lost when he attacked Jiangling, while Wei Zhang''s seven thousand elite soldiers suffered three thousand casualties. So far, the Chu army has lost 6,000 troops, and the 50,000 troops are still 44,000. The 44,000 Chu army divided the troops again, and they were divided into three, continuing to besiege Jiangling and two routes went to collect the remaining counties of Nanjun. The other counties in Nanjun do not have much military strength at all, so how can they stop Wei Zhang and Cen Peng''s army? The counties were either captured or voluntarily opened the city to surrender. In just half a month, Nanjun was no longer owned by the Qin army, leaving only the last lonely city of Jiangling. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1788 Zulong (Part 2) Chapter 1788 Zulong (Part 2) Chapter 1786: Zulong (Part 2) Xiangyang, in the governor''s mansion, senior officials of the Qin army in Jingbei gathered together. The governor Qin Zheng, Zhang Jiuling, Xiangyang prefect Yan Hui, and Xiangyang county magistrate Zhang Ji, were named Zhang Xian, Cai Mao, Xiang Qi, Fu Tong, Yi Ji, Deng Zhi, Wang Can, and Qin Hui... Looking at the body of Wang Gui who was covered with white cloth in front of him, Qin Zheng and his deputy Zhang Jiuling looked at each other for a long time and remained silent. Qin Zheng finally led the army once and won a big victory, but he was not happy at all. Wang Gui''s greed for success not only saved his life, but also ruined the lives of thousands of Qin troops, and completely ruined the plan to support Jiangling. Wang Gui died in battle, Zhang Xian was defeated, and only 3,000 reinforcements were left. If Qin Zheng had not led the Beiwei Army to rescue him in time, even these 3,000 people would not have returned to Xiangyang. The seven thousand casualties were nothing to the Qin army before, but for Xiangyang now, it could be considered a trauma. The number of defenders in Xiangyang is not large, and it is the limit to be able to distribute 10,000 troops to support Jiangling. Now that these 10,000 reinforcements have been crippled, Xiangyang cannot send any extra troops to support Jiangling. Therefore, even if Qin Zheng defeated Wei Zhang and killed nearly two thousand elite Chu troops, he still could not offset the losses of these seven thousand troops. A long time later, Qin Zheng said with regret, "It''s a pity that he couldn''t kill Wei Zhang to avenge General Wang Gui." Although he also blamed Wang Gui in his heart, he had already died in battle after all, and the death was the most important thing, so he had to say a few words for Wang Gui. Qin Zheng has not been in charge of the battle himself for a long time, but he has not neglected to practice martial arts. Instead, his strength has improved a lot. This time he almost killed Wei Zhang. But compared to Qin Wu and others who often go to the battlefield, Qin Zheng''s speed of improvement is naturally not worth mentioning. "Sir, what should I do now?" Zhang Xian asked bitterly. Of course, he also knew the consequences of the inability to reach reinforcements. If Jiangling falls, Yiling''s main force is likely to be wiped out. Qin Zheng''s beautiful face was full of solemnity, and the light of wisdom kept flashing in his eyes, and he was thinking hard about how to break the deadlock. [Dingdong, Qin Zheng¡¯s skill ¡®Zulong¡¯ is activated¡­ Zulong: The emperor of the ages, who will unify the world, is Ying Zheng¡¯s unique skill; Effect 1, after becoming king, the five-dimensional dimensions will permanently +1, after becoming emperor, the five-dimensional dimensions will permanently +1 again, and automatically awaken the unique skill "First Emperor". Effect 2. When facing situations such as fighting, government affairs, and strategy, the corresponding four dimensions can temporarily rise by 1 to 3 points (except for commander). Effect 3. When you are in charge of the rear, the commander will be +2, all generals will be +1, and the force of the entire army will be +1; when the commander of the army will be personally involved in the war, the commander will be +3, all generals will be +2, and the force of the entire army will be +2; Effect 4. Ignore any negative skills activated by the enemy. In the presence of the person, the negative effects suffered by all the generals on his side can be halved (single numbers are small); Effect 5. A person who is determined by heaven will be blessed by heaven, and in times of crisis, he will be helped by heaven. (Note: This effect is activated at most twice a year)] Qin Zheng integrated the soul of Ying Zheng, and naturally inherited Ying Zheng''s unique skill, "Zulong". It has to be said that as the emperor of the ages, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng is quite good at it. Just by looking at the name of the skill, you will know that it is definitely the top skill. Like the "Saint King" and "Wuxiong", the Zulong also has the five-level skill effect, and each effect is extremely practical and powerful. Effect 1 can be permanently improved by five-dimensionality twice, but the second time is definitely not used, because as long as Qin Hao is there, Qin Zheng has no chance to become emperor at all. Effect 2 is equivalent to the weakened version of "Zong and Heng", which can be increased except for the commander''s attributes. Ancestral Dragon Effect 3 is even more amazing. It can not only enhance the commander of all generals, but also enhance the military force of the entire army. Although the increase in force of the entire army by "Zulong" is not as great as that of Liu Che''s "Wuxiong", the triggering conditions are much simpler than that of "Wuxiong". In the late Warring States Period, the Qin army''s combat effectiveness was already the best in the seven countries. How could it be if it added 2 points of increase in force? No wonder that in Ying Zheng''s generation, Qin unified the seven countries in just ten years. It was because Ying Zheng''s combat effectiveness against the Qin army increased too much. The effects of "Ancestral Dragon" are 4 and 5, one is all things and the other is life-saving. Although all things can only block half, they are still extremely rare. In general, the strategic value of "Ancestral Dragon" is even better than that of "Saint Emperor" and "Wu Xiong". [Dingdong, Qin Zheng¡¯s skill ¡®Zulong¡¯ effect 2 is activated, intelligence +2; Qin Zheng (Ying Zheng): Commander 96, force 95, intelligence 98, politics 104, charm 104. Equipment: Golden Tiger Tornado Gun, Clear Frost; Currently, Qin Zheng¡¯s intelligence has risen to 100 points. ¡¿ Qin Zheng, whose intelligence has increased by 2 points, is no worse than a first-class strategist, but the situation facing the Qin army is no longer a first-class strategist, so even Qin Zheng can''t come up with any good ideas for a while. "Everyone, I wonder if you can solve this dilemma?" Qin Zheng asked. Jingbei¡¯s current dilemma is very clear. The main army is in Yiling, and the rear guards are seriously insufficient. The only force that can support Jiangling is also ruined because of Wang Gui¡¯s carelessness. Now Xiangyang can no longer send reinforcements, and Jiangling is simply isolated and difficult to support! After a silence, Yan Hui stood up and said, "Mr. Governor, although Xiangyang''s troops are not sufficient, the pressure on troops is much better than Jiangling, so reinforcements still need to be sent, even if the number is not large." "Jiangling has been besieged by Liu Xiu. Even if reinforcements are sent from Xiangyang, it may be difficult to enter Jiangling. Instead, it may be intercepted by Liu Xiu. What''s the point?" Cai Mao said in a deep voice. Even if he didn''t like the Qin army, he had already betrayed Liu Xiu, so he could only hold the Qin army''s thighs and walk all the way to the darkness, so he did not want Liu Xiu to retake Nanjun. Yan Huize said: "Even if this reinforcement army cannot play a role or even enter Jiangling City, as long as it can strengthen its momentum, it will be beneficial to Jiangling''s defending city." Hearing this, Cai Mao looked disapproving, but a glimmer flashed in Qin Zheng''s eyes. "Premier Yan is right. We can''t miss a chance now." Qin Zheng said in a deep voice. "But now Xiangyang has not sent many reinforcements." Zhang Jiuling said. "Weapons are more important than being more powerful, not to mention that this time it is just supporting Jiangling and dispersing the energy of the Chu army, rather than fighting against the Chu army head-on." After saying that, Qin Zheng decisively ordered: "This governor will personally lead three thousand Beiwei troops to Jiangling to support General Meng Gong, and Cai Mao and Fu Tong will go to the three generals of Qi to go to the expedition with this governor." "No." Cai Mao responded in unison. Qin Zheng nodded and then said, "After this governor leads troops to Xiangyang, he will hand over the task of defending Xiangyang to you, Prefect Yan and General Zhang Xian." After Yan Hui and Zhang Xian looked at each other, they said in unison: "I will definitely live up to the entrustedness of the governor." [Dingdong, Qin Zheng¡¯s skill ¡®Zulong¡¯ effect 3 is activated, and when the commander of the army is personally involved in the war, he will have his own command +3, all generals will have command +2, and the entire army will have force +2; Currently, the commander-in-chief of Qin has risen to 99, and the force has risen to 99; Since Qin Zheng was only the governor, not the chief general of the Qin army, he could only enhance the commander of the generals of the headquarters and the military power of the soldiers. Commander Cai Mao rose to 93 and his force rose to 88; Commander Fu Tong rose to 88 and his force rose to 92; According to Commander Qi to 85 and his force increased to 90; ¡­¡¿ £ The second update has come, and there are still 8 chapters left... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1789 Yue Fei VS Li Shimin Chapter 1789 Yue Fei VS Li Shimin Chapter 1787: Yue Fei VS Li Shimin While Qin Zheng was commanding the elite Beiwei Army and preparing to go south to support Jiangling, the Wuxiang War underwent an astonishing change. The enemies facing the Qin army in Nanxiang County were mainly the 80,000 Tang troops who came from Wuguan and Hanzhong, and they were led by Tang King Li Shimin himself. Li Shimin''s original intention was to first capture Wuxiang, seize Nanjun, completely cut off the connection between Sizhou and Jingbei, and then the Chu and Shu Kingdom divided the remaining counties in Jingbei, while the Tang Kingdom took the opportunity to attack Sizhou on both sides. Li Shimin''s strategic plan was formulated quite well, but he underestimated the ability of the Wuxiang prefect Pei Xingjian, and he did not expect Yue Fei to lead reinforcements so quickly. Nanxiang County is adjacent to Hanzhong and Wuguan. It has a dangerous terrain, easy to defend and difficult to attack, but the enemy and our troops are too disparity. In Jiangling, Meng Gong formed a mixed army of 10,000 new and old, against Liu Xiu, the Chu State''s 50,000 army. In Nanxiang, Pei Xingjian used an army of 10,000 to fight against Li Shimin, the 80,000 army of the Tang Dynasty, which shows the degree of danger. Nanxiang County is the east gate of Jingbei. Once Wuxiang County falls, Nanyang County will be flat and there is almost no other place to defend except for a strong city, Wancheng. Qu Yuan, the prefect of Nanyang County, and Meng Wu, the prefect of Zhangling County, both knew the importance of Nanxiang County, so they sent troops to Nanxiang to support Pei Xingjian in guarding Wuxiang against Li Shimin. Nanyang and Zhangling counties gathered 8,000 troops to support Nanxiang, which also caused the county''s troops to drop greatly. The total number of defenders in the two counties was only 8,000. However, it was precisely because of this that Pei Xingjian could persist in the arrival of Yue Fei''s reinforcements to Wuxiang. Pei Xingjian, who commanded 96, only had 18,000 defenders. Facing the Tang King Li Shimin, who commanded 100, and the 80,000 elite troops of the Tang Kingdom, even if he wanted to rely on the right geography, he could not defend himself. In less than half a month, the Qin army retreated continuously, and the five counties including Ye County were captured by the Tang army, losing nearly 5,000 troops. You should know that Nanxiang County has only eight counties in total. Five counties were captured by the Tang army, and most of Nanxiang has fallen into the hands of the Tang army. When Pei Xingjian, the most powerful county in the western front, pledged to death, he knew that the counties behind could not be defended at all, so he mobilized a large number of city-guarding equipment and concentrated his efforts to defend Nanxiang County of the capital. With the gaps in the fall of the five counties as a buffer, when the Tang army came to the city of Nanxiang, Nanxiang had been built into a fortress by Pei Xingjian, and also mobilized the people of the whole city to help defend the city. The military and civilians were united, and their defense was by no means comparable to those of the previous cities. Li Shimin also realized that Nanxiang City was not easy to fight, so he just siege the city first, and then sent Li Yuanba, Zhang Xiu and others to seize the other two counties, hoping to completely reduce Nanxiang into an isolated city so that it would not see any hope, and then take the opportunity to surrender and give hope to the guard generals. Li Shimin had a good psychological warfare, but he ignored the fact that the Pei and Qin families were in a marriage relationship. Qin Zheng married Pei Cuiyun, the eldest daughter of the Pei family, and Pei Xingjian was Qin Zheng''s younger brother-in-law, so how could he defect to Li Shimin? Li Shimin''s persuasion of surrender failed without any surprise, but he was not disappointed at all. If he didn''t surrender, he would attack the city. Anyway, he had the ace Li Yuanba in his hand. He almost suffered no casualties along the way, so he captured the seven counties of Nanxiang. In the other counties in Nanxiang, except for Ye County, the city gates were all wooden doors, which could not stop Li Yuanba''s hammer. After several hammers, the city gate was smashed and the army entered the city, so the city naturally fell. Even Ye County, which has the Iron City Gate, is naturally impossible to stop Li Yuanba because of its relatively low height. Li Yuanba easily climbed the city tower, and then killed the defenders of the whole city and naturally surrendered. Therefore, when the Tang army attacked Nanxiang City, its troops not only did not lose much, but also reduced more than 3,000 Qin troops, and its troops increased instead of reducing. In Li Shimin''s view, he easily captured seven of the eight counties in Nanxiang, so Nanxiangcheng was naturally no exception. Even if the Nanxiang city gate was cast with pure steel and the city wall was the highest, it could not stop his younger brother Li Yuanba. Li Shimin underestimated Pei Xingjian''s difficulty. In order to prevent Li Yuanba from climbing the city tower, Pei Xingjian personally commanded 1,500 powerful crossbow soldiers, 100 bed crossbows and 50 catapults, specifically targeting Li Yuanba alone, just to prevent him from climbing to Nanxiangcheng. In the battle of Bohai, Su Dingfang used the crossbow stone formation to kill the grandmaster Yuan Shoucheng, giving all the generals a good start, letting them know that their personal power was ultimately inferior to the army, and the method of using crossbow stone to deal with masters was also imitated. Pei Xingjian had no other way to deal with Li Yuanba, so he could only use resources to destroy it. Although this would reduce the defense of Nanxiangcheng, it would be better than letting the Tang army destroy the city without damage? Pei Xingjian''s strategy is feasible. With so many devices targeting him, even Li Yuanba could not get up, and Li Shimin had no choice but to attack the city. Tang Jun, who had not suffered much damage along the way, finally got bleeding from the city of Nanxiang. After all, the Tang army was also one of the strongest troops in the world. It was just a mere casualties, which was not enough to shake morale. It still attacked Nanxiang with the most fierce offensive. Under the ten-day fierce attack of the Tang army, Nanxiangcheng was shaking and could fall at any time. At this moment, Yue Fei, who was restored to his post, arrived in time with ten thousand Sizhou reinforcements. Yue Fei''s timely arrival greatly boosted the morale of the entire Nanxiang army, not only saving Nanxiangcheng, but also saving Nanyang in the rear. The atmosphere of the Qin army changed as soon as Yue Fei arrived. Before he arrived, the Qin army had been passively beaten, and he never thought of taking the initiative, but after Yue Fei arrived, the Qin army was no longer afraid of fighting. Yue Fei arrived that day and personally led a thousand cavalry that night, attacked the Li Tang camp at night, killed thousands of enemies and left, leaving only a chaotic fire camp for Li Shimin, which shocked and angry. Afterwards, Yue Fei will let 30,000 new recruits enter Nanxiang to bring Nanxiang''s defense to a higher level. You should know that there were 70,000 new troops in Jingbei, but Yue Fei mobilized 30,000 to Nanxiang City, leaving only 40,000 for Xiangyang, which was under greater pressure. This shows the importance attached to the Tang army. After Yue Fei arrived in Nanxiang, he blocked Li Shimin''s more than 70,000 Tang troops with a main force of 15,000 30,000 new and 45,000 mixed troops of new and old, and blocked Li Shimin''s more than 70,000 Tang troops outside Nanxiang and did not make any progress. Li Shimin, who is commanding 100, can naturally defeat the other party easily when facing Pei Xingjian of 96, but he has no advantage when facing Yue Fei of 102. If the Tang army had not been more comprehensive combat power than the Qin army, Li Shimin might have been defeated by Yue Fei. After more than a month of war, Li Shimin tried all his best, but still failed to capture Nanxiang. Not only did he not be able to do anything to Yue Fei in the city, but he also had to be wary of Yue Fei''s counterattack from time to time. At this time, he finally realized Liu Xiu''s despair when facing Yue Fei. "We can''t continue like this." Li Shimin angrily hammered the document and said coldly: "With Yue Fei in Nanxiangcheng, even if he continues to attack, it will probably still be difficult to break through. If he cannot pass Nanxiang, he will not be able to enter Nanyang, and the attack on Sizhou on both sides will not be completed." Hearing this, after the four great strategists Du Ruhui, Li Ru, Changsun Wuji and Li Kui looked at each other, Li Kui, the youngest military advisor, stood up and clasped his fists and said, "Lord, the best strategy is no longer feasible. It''s time to give up the best strategy and adopt the most advanced strategy." £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1790 Where have Tang Jun gone? Chapter 1790 Where did Tang Jun go? Chapter 1788: Where did the Tang army go? In fact, long before the dispatch of troops, the senior leaders of the Tang army had planned a way out. After all, the strength and difficulty of the Qin army are well known. If Nanxiang cannot be reached, there will be no other way, which will undoubtedly be fatal to the Tang army. After joint discussion between the four major military advisors, three strategies, namely, middle and lower, were finally proposed, and the best strategy was to divide the troops into two groups to attack Qin. All out of Tongguan, threatening Hangu, and restraining the Qin army in Sizhou was a feint attack. The other way out of Wuguan, attacked Nanxiang and Nanyang, attacked Guangcheng Pass, attacked both sides and captured Sizhou. The best strategy is undoubtedly the easiest among the three strategies. After all, the Qin army in Jingbei was restrained by the Chu-Shu coalition, and the Qin army in Sizhou was restrained at Hangu Pass. As long as the Tang army could break through Nanxiang and Nanyang, if the attack from the east and west sides was attacked, the success rate of breaking through Sizhou was very high. Li Shimin and his counselors had already calculated everything, but they did not expect Qin Hao to re-activate Yue Fei at this time, and they did not expect Yue Fei to leave Yiling and stay in Nanxiang instead, and completely blocked the Tang army''s future. Li Shimin never felt powerless when facing Qin Hao, but when facing Yue Fei, he really felt powerless. This is a turtle shell. Water cannot be poured in, and it cannot be beaten even if it is knocked. How can I hit it? There is no way to fight! Now that the best strategy is no longer possible, Li Shimin can only find another way and take a step back and adopt the middle strategy to seize Sizhou. As for the worst? Li Shimin was unwilling to use it unless it was absolutely necessary. "Why¡­" After sighing, Li Shimin smiled bitterly, "Since that''s the case, then give up the best strategy and use the most strategy." "The lord is wise." Li Kui and other four military advisors said in unison. While Li Tang changed his strategy, the Qin army led by Yue Fei was also discussing the strategy, and it was a major plan to defeat the Tang army in one battle. "Grandmaster, isn''t this plan too risky?" Qin Wu looked shocked and asked with little confidence: "There is Li Yuanba on the Tang army." After hearing Li Yuanba''s name, Yue Fei''s face suddenly condensed. To be honest, he was not afraid of Li Shimin, but he had no choice but to Li Yuanba. Although Li Shimin is both civil and military, and is both wise and brave, he still lacks some time in front of a long-time general like Yue Fei. If the new and old mixed army under his command had not been too weak to bear the burden of a decisive battle, Yue Fei would have gone out of the city to fight Li Shimin and taught him what the real military tactics mean. Although Yue Fei was not afraid of Li Shimin, he really had no way to Li Yuanba. No one under Yue Fei''s command was Li Yuanba''s opponent, and if he wanted to defeat the Tang army, he could not avoid Li Yuanba, so he set up a trap for Li Yuanba, which was useless at all. Yue Fei once specially set up a crossbow formation, but ordinary crossbow arrows cannot break the defense at all. The bed crossbow can hurt Li Yuanba, but the accuracy of the bed crossbow is too poor. Li Yuanba fell into the trap and jumped out again. I wanted to burn Li Yuanba to death with a turbulent oil bomb, but the turbulent oil bomb was also isolated by the inner gauntlet and could not hurt Li Yuanba at all. After all, Yue Fei is in a passive state of being beaten, and the resources that can be mobilized are really limited, and it is impossible to have the same mental arithmetic as Su Dingfang. Yue Fei tried all his skills, but still couldn''t do anything to Li Yuanba, so that when the Qin army talked about Li Yuanba, he was disgusted. After thinking about the plan in his mind again, Yue Fei said, "Although Li Yuanba is strong, he has only one person after all, and he cannot control a big battle. If this plan can be successful, there is a 60% chance of defeating the Tang army." Hearing this, Qin Wu, Pei Xingjian, Pei Xingyan and other generals were silent all at once.?????60%? Not high! Faced with the Tang army with Li Yuanba, if they fail, Nanxiang, where Yue Fei is in charge, is still there, but these generals may be dead. "Grandmaster, we have already defended Nanxiang, why should we take this risk again?" Qin Wu advised. He is a child of the Qin family and Qin Hao''s fourth brother. Even if he really takes the risk, he can''t take the risk. But he doesn''t want Pei Xingjian or Pei Xingyan to take the risk. After all, they are all relatives. "I don''t want to take this risk, but Liu Xiu captured Jiangling and raided Nanjun. Wang Gui was killed by the Chu army again. Jiangling is now in danger." Li Shimin was anxious, Yue Fei was even more anxious. He was the Grand Governor of Jingbei. He knew all the battle situation in Jingbei well, so he naturally knew how critical the situation in Jingbei is now. Although Qin Hao had already told Yue Fei that as long as the Southern Han coalition could be held back until the war in Hebei ended, even if Jingbei was lost, it would be a great achievement. But Yue Fei has been guarding Jingbei for so many years, and has watched Jingbei grow and grow little by little, and the people live and work in peace and contentment, and regain Nanjun bit by little, how could he be willing to fall this land? Yue Fei wanted to lose all his land in Jingbei, but it seems that it is impossible now. After all, even the Nanxiang County where he is located is only one Nanxiang City, and there is only one Jiangling left in Nanxiang County. Now even if Yue Fei defeated the Tang army, he would probably be unable to recover the counties in Nanxiang because he had to do too many things, and the mere Nanxiang County was irrelevant at all. If he sorted one by one, he would probably be ranked last. "If Jiangling falls, Yiling will be in danger of annihilation. Now Xiangyang has no reinforcements to send. Even if Sizhou can bring in reinforcements, it will definitely be too late." A hint of anxiety flashed in Yue Fei''s eyes and he said in a deep voice: "Now, the only one who can save Jiangling in the entire Jingbei is the only one left, so we can''t be consuming it with the Tang army." Pei Xingjian and Pei Xingyan looked at each other and said in unison: "The last general agrees to send troops to fight." Seeing this, Qin Wu sighed and then clasped his fists and replied, "The last general agrees to go to the battle." "good." Yue Fei stood up and said coldly: "Success or failure is tonight." The sun sets and the moon rises, the moon is dark and the wind is high, which is the best time to kill and set fire. Pei Xingjian and Pei Xingyan brothers, in accordance with the instructions of the Grand Governor Yue Fei, each led a thousand elite troops and sneaked quietly outside the Tang army camp. When the time came, they rushed into the Tang army camp together at night. This is a night attack that will definitely be defeated, because Yue Fei had already attacked at night just now, and Li Shimin, who was the same, could not have fallen twice. Yue Fei still acted like this even though he knew he would fail because what he wanted was the reaction of the Tang army after the failure of the night attack. "kill¡­" When two thousand Qin troops attacked the Tang camp together, there was no expected fierce counterattack. The entire Tang camp was empty, and even no one saw it. This was an empty camp! After learning that the Tang camp was empty, Yue Fei frowned and asked quickly, "Is the Tang camp empty? But where is the Tang army going?" "General Pei Xingjian has gone to investigate." Qin Wu replied. After several days of investigation, Pei Xingjian searched all over Nanxiang County but did not find the whereabouts of the Tang army. The Tang army seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. Yesterday¡¯s guarantee... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1791 Conspiracy against Li Cunxiao (Part 1) Chapter 1791 Conspiracy against Li Cunxiao (Part 1) Chapter 1789: Conspiracy against Li Cunxiao (Part 1) "Where has Tang Jun gone?" Yue Fei frowned, his eyes full of doubt. Just before he was about to attack the Tang army, the Tang army suddenly retreated overnight while the night was dark, and the whereabouts were unknown. This really forced Yue Fei to wonder if the Tang army had another conspiracy? Li Shimin has four military advisors, Du Ruhui, Li Ru, Changsun Wuji and Li Kui. His strategy is definitely far superior to Yue Fei, who has an intelligence of 93, but Yue Fei is not without think tanks to assist him. Fang Xuanling and Liu Ye, two wise men, were both under Yue Fei''s hands at this time. In addition, Jia Xu from Luoyang also provided advice to Yue Fei on the front line through Feige''s letter. Yue Fei¡¯s strategy to deal with the Tang army this time was proposed by Jia Xu from Luoyang, and then improved by Fang Xuanling and Liu Ye. Therefore, the think tank level of Qin and Tang sides is actually almost the same, and because of Jia Xu''s joining, the Qin army surpassed the Tang army. "Did Tang Jun see through Lord Jia Xu''s plan?" As soon as this idea appeared, it was immediately denied by Yue Fei. If Li Shimin really saw through Jia Xu''s plan, he would not have led the army back in such a hurry, but set up an ambush in advance waiting for Yue Fei to come to him. But Li Shimin did not do this, which shows that he did not realize Jia Xu''s plan, but instead had other plans, so he withdrew at such an important critical moment. As soon as he thought of this, Yue Fei couldn''t help but sigh that Li Shimin was lucky. Yue Fei is absolutely sure that once the plan is completed, even if the Tang army is not completely wiped out, it will definitely be severely damaged, and naturally it will not be able to threaten Nanxiang. But what is the result? Yue Fei was just preparing to implement the plan, but Li Shimin led the army away in advance due to unknown plans, and by chance avoided Jia Xu''s plan. Li Shimin did not realize that he was plotted by Jia Xu. If he withdrew his troops a few days later, the casualties of the Tang army would be really great, so he was a blessing in disguise this time. "Grandmaster, Xiangyang''s troops are also empty now. The Tang army will not have raided Xiangyang, right?" Qin Wu said. As soon as these words were spoken, the generals changed their brilliance. Xiangyang is the capital of Jingzhou. If it is compromised, the consequences will be unimaginable. Before Yue Fei could speak, Fang Xuanling stood up and replied, "No, the Tang army has 70,000 left. There are so many troops, it is impossible to avoid our army and sneak attack on Xiangyang. In addition, as long as Wuxiang is still in the hands of our army, Li Shimin would not be able to cross Wuxiang and attack other cities. Once the food and grass supply is not supplied, he will collapse without fighting. ¡± "Then where did the Tang army go?" Qin Wu asked with a puzzled look on his face. This problem is not only Yue Fei, but even Fang Xuanling and Liu Ye, but the only thing that can be confirmed is that the main force of the Tang army is no longer in Nanxiang. "Grandmaster, what should we do now?" Pei Xingjian stood up and asked, "Are you going to continue to take over Nanxiang? Or go south to support Jiangling?" Yue Fei''s brows were even tighter. If he defeated the Tang army, he would naturally dare to go south to support Jiangling with confidence. However, now the main force of the Tang army has not been defeated and his whereabouts are missing. How could he dare to lead the army to leave Nanxiang? If the Tang army returns, wouldn¡¯t Nanxiangcheng be dangerous? Yue Fei always had a bad premonition in his heart, so he said in a deep voice: "This time Li Tang retreated for no reason, there must be a bigger conspiracy, so we don''t rush to go south for now and find out the whereabouts of the Tang army." Yue Fei also wanted to save Jiangling, but before he understood Li Tang''s movements, he really couldn''t and dared not leave Nanxiang. Now he could only pray in his heart, hoping that Meng Gong could create a miracle. "Immediately, Feige sent a letter to tell Lord Jia Xu about the situation in Nanxiang." Yue Fei ordered. ¡°No.¡± Luoyang, in Jia Mansion. After receiving Yue Fei''s letter, Jia Xu''s brows also frowned. He naturally knew that Li Tang withdrew his troops from Nanxiang for no reason and deliberately hid his whereabouts. This must be a bigger conspiracy, but what is this conspiracy? "Li Cunxiao was in charge of Hangu Pass, and Yue Fei was in charge of Nanxiang. Both places are as stable as Mount Tai. Even if I want to break through these two places, there is no other way except for forcing them to break through, and Li Tang could not afford the price of forcing them to break through. Although Li Tang suddenly withdrew his troops this time, it must have been to break the situation. But as long as Yue Fei stayed in Nanxiang and remained unmoved, Li Shimin''s conspiracy would be useless. It is absolutely impossible to let Yue Fei leave Nanxiang with this, and Li Shimin cannot not know. So what is Li Shimin''s intention to do this? ¡± Even if it is Intelligence 102, Jia Xu, who is almost demonic, couldn''t understand for a moment what was the purpose of Li Shimin''s move. Of course, this is not that Jia Xu is not smart enough, but that there is too little useful information at present, and even he cannot analyze too many useful things. After thinking hard but failed, Jia Xu walked to the window, looked up at the sky, and said lightly: "Flying pigeons sent a letter to Yue Fei, asking him to continue investigating the whereabouts of Tang Jun. Do not move rashly until you find out." "No." Inside the shadow outside the window, a swordsman in black immediately took the order and left. In fact, without Jia Xu''s reminder, Yue Fei dared not move lightly. After all, the 70,000 Tang troops are a force that is enough to control the situation of the battle. It would be too risky to be relaxed without clarifying the other party''s intentions. Although Jia Xu did not guess Li Shimin''s intention, he was concerned about this matter. He had been considering this issue for the next few days, and discussed it with wise men such as Han Fei, Di Renjie, and Bao Zheng. "Li Shimin''s move is really strange. If he thought that this would allow Yue Fei to leave Wuxiang and save Jiangling, he would be too underestimated by the Governor Yue Fei." Han Fei said with a faint smile. "Yes, but Li Shimin is not a short-term person, so it is impossible for him to know this truth. He must have a deeper plan when doing this. Maybe he will shift his target to attack Hangu Pass." Di Renjie said. "It is already a solid wall with General Yue Fei in Nan Township. General Li Cunxiao in Hangu Pass is even more solid. Li Shimin has not even broken Nan Township yet, so how could he break through the stronger Hangu Pass?" Bao Zheng said. The speaker has no intention, and the listener has his intention. After hearing the discussions from everyone, Jia Xu felt a little moved. Hangu Pass is stronger than Nanxiangcheng, so everyone subconsciously thought that Hangu Pass would definitely not be broken. After all, Hangu Pass has Li Cunxiao, the world''s most powerful general, in charge, and Li Shimin did not even break Nanxiangcheng, so how could he break Hangu Pass? But thinking so is a big mistake. Although Li Tang failed to break through Wuxiang, why couldn¡¯t he break through Hangu? Although Hangu Pass has strong defense, this is not a reason why it cannot be compromised? "Immediately Fei Ge sent a letter to Yue Fei and asked him to send spies to investigate the direction of Wuguan to see if there were any traces of a large Tang army marching." Jia Xu quickly ordered. An unreasonable idea appeared in Jia Xu''s mind. Although it was unreasonable, it was the only explanation at present, so he urgently wanted to figure out the reason. In fact, there is no need for Jia Xu to send a message, Yue Fei found Wuguan himself. The road leading to Hanzhong and Shangyong has been searched by spies sent by Yue Fei, but there is still no trace of the Tang army marching, and only the direction of Wuguan in the northwest is not found. £ The second update is... The monthly ticket exceeds 600, and one more chapter is added. At present, there are still 8 chapters in total... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1792 Conspiracy against Li Cunxiao (Part 2) Chapter 1792 Conspiracy against Li Cunxiao (Part 2) Chapter 1790: Conspiracy against Li Cunxiao (Part 2) The 70,000 army is not a small number. No matter how much Li Shimin covers it, the army will inevitably leave clues when it passes through the border. It is just that it has not been found so far, or the direction is wrong. In fact, from the beginning, Yue Fei''s search direction was wrong. He felt that if Li Tang wanted to hide his traces, he would definitely retreat to Hanzhong or Shangyong, so he asked the spies to investigate in the directions of these two places, but in fact, the Tang army retreated to Wuguan. The Qin army spies searched all the roads in Shangyong and Hanzhong, but still found no traces of the Tang army, leaving only one direction of Wuguan. As a result, they found traces of the large army march on the road leading to Wuguan. Although the traces discovered by the Qin army spies were not obvious and there were also traces of being covered up, it also just shows that there must be a large army passing by. Yue Fei was shocked when he learned about it. He never expected that the Tang army would retreat into Wuguan, but then there were more confusion and doubts. That is, what was the purpose of the Tang army retreating to Wuguan? A strange look flashed in Liu Ye''s eyes, but he said with some uncertainty: "Did the Tang army have given up Nanxiang and are ready to concentrate their efforts to break through Hangu Pass?" Before Yue Fei could speak, Qin Wu directly rejected: "How is this possible. Hangu Pass has a much stronger defense than Nanxiangcheng. Not only has 20,000 elite guards, but General Li Cunxiao also takes charge. Even if the Tang army dispatched 200,000 troops, it would not be possible to capture it within three months, but it only took half a month for the reinforcements from Luoyang to arrive at Hangu Pass. If the Tang army had this ability, would it still fail in the city of Wuxiang? ¡± As soon as this statement was made, all the generals present nodded in agreement. What Qin Wu said is indeed reasonable. Regardless of Hangu Pass itself and the number of defenders, just talk about Li Cunxiao. Since Xiang Yu''s death, Li Cunxiao defeated Li Yuanba openly. Now he is recognized as the world''s number one strong general. His name alone will make people feel at ease and uplift, which can discourage most people. So, how could Hangu Pass, which is the world''s most powerful general, be defeated within half a month? Any normal person would definitely think so, but in addition to normal people, there were wise men like Fang Xuanling and Liu Ye, who obviously would not think so. In Fang Xuanling and Liu Ye''s eyes, whether Li Cunxiao''s strength or not has no direct and powerful relationship with whether Hangu Pass will fall, so how can you insist on something wrong? "No, Hangu Pass is not without flaws." A trace of solemnity flashed in Fang Xuanling''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "General Li Cunxiao is the biggest flaw in Hangu Pass." As soon as this statement was made, most of the present frowned, including Yue Fei. Qin Wu even said in a cold voice: "Military advisor is careful. General Li Cunxiao has been guarding Hangu Pass for many years. I don''t know how many opportunities to make meritorious contributions, but he never complains. How could he betray his lord?" Fang Xuanling was stunned and quickly explained: "The general misunderstood. General Li Cunxiao was loyal and naturally could not rebel. What I mean was that Li Tang had a conspiracy to target General Li Cunxiao, which may eventually lead to the fall of Hangu Pass." "That''s it." Qin Wu showed a sudden look and said embarrassedly: "Military advisor, you have spoken completely. Who wouldn''t misunderstand that he is so polite to his words? Hey, this is not right. You should know that since General Li Cunxiao fought with the lord, he will definitely defeat the battle and will definitely win the battle. He has not yet lost a single battle. What conspiracy can Li Tang make that General Li Cunxiao, who is on the defense, loses Hangu Pass within half a month, and even can''t wait for reinforcements? ¡± "I''m going to ask Li Shimin now." Fang Xuanling really wanted to answer Qin Wu, but unfortunately, he didn''t know what the Tang army''s conspiracy was, but he also had his own judgment. "Since the traces of the Tang army were found in the direction of Wuguan, it proved that the target of the Tang army must be Hangu Pass. Although I don''t know what Li Tang''s conspiracy was, Li Tang must be sure to break through Hangu Pass, but only in this way can I explain why Li Tang abandoned Nanxiang and retreated to Wuguan." At this time, Fang Xuanling seemed to remember something and suddenly changed his face. He asked anxiously: "Governor, how many days have passed since the Tang army withdrew?" Yue Fei answered subconsciously, and then asked in confusion: "What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong with the military advisor?" ¡°Ten days?¡± Fang Xuanling''s voice became louder and he murmured, "I have arrived in Tongguan for ten days after I walked into Wuguan." Yue Fei suddenly changed his color and hurriedly said, "Hurry, Feige sent a letter to General Li Cunxiao, reminding him that Li Tang''s target might be Hangu Pass." "this¡­" The secret spy showed a hint of embarrassment and said, "Reported to the Grand Governor, the pigeons from Nanxiang can only go to Luoyang, but only Luoyang has pigeons from Hangu Pass." "Then let''s send a letter to Luoyang." Ordinary carrier pigeons can fly six or seven hundred kilometers a day, and after training, they can fly thousands of miles a day. Nanxiang is less than a thousand miles away from Luoyang. The Qin army''s military carrier pigeons can reach Luoyang in just one day. Yue Fei watched the carrier pigeon flying towards Luoyang and murmured to himself, "You must catch up." It was already late at night when the pigeon flew to Luoyang. Jia Xu didn''t expect Yue Fei to move so quickly. He sent a letter to Fei Ge just sent this morning, and there was a reply at night. This efficiency was too fast, right? But after watching it, Jia Xu was scared into a cold sweat. Fang Xuanling and Liu Ye couldn''t see what Li Tang''s conspiracy was. Can Jia Xu, who is good at conspiracy and tricks, still couldn''t see it? As long as you find Li Cunxiao''s personality weakness, Jia Xu has a hundred ways to deceive Li Cunxiao or stir up Hangu Pass. Generals without any weakness in character, Jia Xu only knows two of them so far, that is Bai Qi and Li Jing. Can Li Cunxiao compete with these two people? Obviously not. In Jia Xu''s eyes, the reason why the pass is strong is that 40% lies in the level itself, but 60% lies in the generals guarding the pass. A mediocre general guards the pass, even if he guards the world''s number one pass, he still cannot stop the enemy. The good generals can still block the enemy even if there is no level, just a large camp. Li Cunxiao is naturally a good general, but he has obvious personality weaknesses. Once it is really discovered and targeted, it will undoubtedly be a fatal crisis for the Hangu defenders. "Hurry, Fei Ge immediately sent a letter to Li Cunxiao, tell him the news that Li Tang''s army was targeting Hangu Pass, and also tell him not to go out of the pass." Jia Xu said with a serious expression. He had always been the same as Mount Tai collapsed before him, and he felt a sense of urgency and crisis in his heart. Jia Xu sent out three batches of pigeons in a row, but he was still worried. He recruited all the generals led by Qin Jian overnight and said in a deep voice: "I have to forget the time, it is probably too late for Fei Ge to pass the letter. If Hangu Pass is really broken and the west gate of Sizhou falls, the consequences will be unimaginable. So, just in case, I decided to send troops overnight to rescue Hangu Pass. ¡± £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1793 The Qin and Tang Dynasties Battle with Hangu Pass (Part 1) Chapter 1793: Qin and Tang dynasties¡¯ battle with Hangu Pass (Part 1) Chapter 1791: The Qin and Tang Dynasties Fighting Hangu Pass (Part 1) The amount of information about Jia Xu''s words was too large, and most of the generals present did not react. After reacting, the whole house was full of confusion and exclamations. "well?" Most of the generals present, including Qin Jian, did not think that Hangu Pass was in danger. After all, Hangu Pass''s defense is recognized as strong, and with Li Cunxiao and 20,000 elite troops, it is impossible for Luoyang to be broken if he can''t react. But now Jia Xu suddenly said that Hangu Pass was in danger and that he had to send troops to rescue him immediately. The generals present would naturally feel surprised and puzzled. "Military advisor, Hangu Pass did not ask for help from Luoyang, but we rashly sent troops. Is it a bit of a big deal?" Qin Jian said in confusion. "Yes, yes, there is no need for this at all. How could Hangu Pass fall? Just to prevent it, you are so terrible. Military advisor." Qin Hai shouted in agreement, but when he saw Jia Xu''s cold eyes, he immediately shrank his head in fear and hid behind Qin Jian with a sneer. The dragon has nine sons and they are different. Qin Hai is Hu Hai. Although he is also a disciple of the Qin family, he is full of **** spirit. Hu Hai had previously rode a horse in the street market, but after being hit by Jia Xu, he directly beaten twenty blocks for endangering public security. Because of this, Hu Hai secretly hated Jia Xu and said bad things about Jia Xu in front of the Qin disciples whenever he had the chance. He wanted to arouse the dissatisfaction of the Qin family''s children with Jia Xu, but it had never worked. Jia Xu naturally would not care about the **** like Hu Hai, but his ignorance encouraged Hu Hai''s arrogance. After becoming an official, he even dared to demolish Jia Xu''s position in public. Seeing that Hu Hai, a minor official, dared to confront him in public because of his identity as a child of the Qin family, a trace of coldness flashed in Jia Xu''s eyes. Qin Prosecutor''s opposition was out of public aspirations, so Jia Xu naturally would not have any objections. What about Hu Hai? He just came to disgust Jia Xu. As soon as he thought of this, the coldness in Jia Xu''s eyes gradually turned into murderous intent. The murderous intent was not strong, but it was enough to scare Hu Hai. "Uncle, help me." Hu Hai''s liver and gallbladder were both broken, and he hid behind Qin Jian. He was so scared that he kept trembling. Qin Jian shook his head secretly when he saw such a timid and cowardly behavior. "Military advisor, Hai''er is still young and ignorant, so don''t be as knowledgeable as him." As he said that, Qin Jian kicked Hu Hai angrily and shouted, "How can you interrupt your military and national affairs? Why don''t you apologize to Mr. Wenhe?" "Yes, yes, the military advisor is forgiven. Qin Hai knew he was wrong, so he asked the military advisor to be magnanimous." "snort." Jia Xu snorted coldly in dissatisfaction, turned his head over and ignored him, which was also considered to be a blessing to Hu Hai. Hu Hai is indeed nothing, but Jia Xu cannot help but give Qin Jian¡¯s face. As the younger brother of Qin Wen and the father of Qin Wu, Qin Jian was still very selfish and extremely protective and favored the Qin family, so he had a high prestige among the young children of the Qin family. The care and care of the elders for the younger generation is nothing wrong, but Qin Jian¡¯s care for the Qin family¡¯s children was too much. Even if it was Hu Hai, a bad apple, even Qin Jian didn''t like him, he would still stand up to take care of him because he was a child of the Qin family, which made Hu Hai think that he had a backer, so he dared to tease Jia Xu''s tiger beard. With Jia Xu''s status and power, he naturally could not give Qin Jian''s face and directly cross the Qin family to punish Hu Hai, but Qin Jian was the one who wanted face. Doing so would undoubtedly offend Qin Jian directly. Jia Xu is Qin Hao''s uncle, and Qin Jian is Qin Hao''s uncle. If the two of them have conflicts, Qin Hao will be in the middle and make things difficult. Jia Xu does not want these trivial matters to involve Qin Hao''s energy. "You haven''t realized the seriousness of the problem yet!" After saying that, Jia Xu directly expressed the deep meaning behind Li Tang''s unreasonable arrangements, which also made everyone present frown and frightened. "Although I don''t know what Li Tang''s specific conspiracy is, since they have been arranged like this, it proves that there is at least a possibility of success." Jia Xu''s face was full of solemn expression and said in a deep voice: "Hangu Pass is crucial. I will never allow any threats, even if it is just a slight possibility. If Hangu Pass does not encounter a crisis, it is naturally the best thing to treat it as a marching exercise. If you really encounter a crisis, then sending reinforcements in advance can be remedy in time and strive to save the world. So, whether you agree or disagree, I have made a decision to reinforcements. ¡± Jia Xu made the decision directly, and he said this. If anyone else objected to it, it would be that he really didn''t know how to be polite or ignorant. "We are obeying the orders of the military advisor." The generals, including Qin Jian, shouted in unison. Seeing this, Jia Xu nodded. Just as he was about to take the lead, Qin Jian stood up and said with a fist: "Military advisor, Qin Jian, the last general, is willing to lead the army to support Hangu Pass." Like Qin Zheng, Qin Zheng has not personally led the army to fight for a long time. It is difficult for him to have the opportunity to lead the army in his position, so he naturally does not want to let go of this opportunity to lead the army. Jia Xu shook his head and refused after pondering, "No, anyone can leave Luoyang, but you can''t do it." "Why is this?" Qin Jian asked in confusion. "The situation in Sizhou is now treacherous. There is a large army of Li Tang outside on the surface, and the court officials secretly take advantage of the situation inside. Qin Jian must stay in Luoyang to intimidate the slut." "This...well." Prosecutor Qin had no choice but to retreat, and Jia Xu''s reason was really impossible to refute. In addition to the Qin Procuratorate, there are still many generals in Luoyang, such as Sima Cuo, Di Qing, Qin Xi, Qin Liang, etc., but they are basically juniors, and their prestige and qualifications are not enough to take on this task. Qin Xi and Qin Liang were actually Qin Xian Gong Ying Shi Xi and Qin Xiao Gong Ying Quliang. After they were implanted into the Qin family, their identities and surnames changed, so their names naturally changed. Jia Xu''s eyes finally fell on Tan Daoji. In addition to the Qin Procuratorate''s qualifications and the greatest prestige, only Tan Daoji could convince everyone with his military achievements. "Tan Daoji, I ordered you to be the chief general and Qin Xi as the deputy general, and to 10,000 main force, go to support Hangu Pass overnight, and do not make any mistakes." Jia Xu ordered the capital in a deep voice. After Tan Daoji and Qin Xi looked at each other, they clasped their fists and replied, "No." Luoyang has a total of 15,000 main forces and 30,000 new recruits. Now that Tan Daoji has taken away 10,000 main forces, only 5,000 elite troops and 30,000 new recruits are left. Luoyang''s defense has naturally dropped significantly. With Jia Xu''s prudence and preparation for the future, he naturally would not wait for the danger to come, so he secretly ordered the transfer of five thousand defenders from Guangcheng Pass and Yique Pass directly. £ The second update... I still owe a total of 7 chapters... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1794 With Jia Xu in the Han Dynasty, there is no future Chapter 1794 With Jia Xu in the Han Dynasty, there is no future Chapter 1792: With Jia Xu in the Han Dynasty, there is no future After the candidates for leading the rescue of Hangu Pass were determined, the confidential meeting of the Qin army naturally came to an abrupt end. After the meeting, a group of civil and military officials returned home, but Hu Hai seized the opportunity to get close to Qin Jian, who was alone. "Uncle Fourth, this old man Jia Xu is really too much. I, Qin Hai, are also a child of the Qin family. He dared to show murderous aura to me in public. This is too..." Qin Jian looked at Hu Hai with a headache and asked a little impatiently: "What''s too much?" "I don''t take my Qin family seriously." Hu Hai said with an indignant look on his face. "oh?" Qin Jian''s face suddenly became cold, and he said lightly: "Yiwu''s opinion, it''s Qin Hai, you take yourself too seriously, right?" "Forehead?" Hu Hai''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. He knew that he would not be able to provoke him, but instead angered Qin Jian. He quickly defended himself: "Fourth uncle, nephew..." Qin Jian didn''t even give Hu Hai the chance to defend himself, and directly interrupted: "Hai''er, put away your little thoughts. Jia Xu is not only a military advisor, but also his lord''s uncle. If you dare to disrespect the military advisor, even the Qin family will not be able to cover you." "I dare not, I will never dare to do it again." "You should take care of yourself." Seeing that Hu Hai''s attitude of admitting his mistake was pretty good, Qin Jian''s face calmed down a lot. He snorted coldly and turned around and left, but he didn''t see Hu Hai, who was lowering his head, his eyes were full of gloom and resentment. There are only 15,000 main forces in Luoyang, and Jia Xu directly transferred 10,000. Such a large military operation can naturally be hidden from all civil and military officials. The next morning, many officials questioned Jia Xu in court, why so many troops were mobilized, but Jia Xu had no intention of explaining. He just said "military secrets" lightly, blocking everyone who wanted to dig into the bottom line. Liu Bei stood among the civil officials and quietly observed the court. The officials of the Qin and Han dynasties attacked each other, but never spoke a word. Even if Liu Xie, who was on the throne, took the initiative to ask, Liu Bei was still vague and said nothing about the rest. In the eyes of Qin officials, Liu Bei''s performance is a manifestation of deviating from the Han system and choosing the Qin system. Officials of the Imperial Party have completely regarded Liu Bei as a traitor and have glared at Liu Bei, and even even scolded Liu Bei as a traitor at that time. Liu Bei didn''t care about this. The people who scolded him were just some pawns and had nothing to do with the overall situation. As long as this big plan could be successful, everyone in the world would know his loyalty to the Han Dynasty. As soon as he thought of this, Liu Bei and Liu Xie above looked at each other. Although he didn''t say anything useful, everything was indifferent. "Uncle Liu." Jia Xu''s voice suddenly rang in his ears, which immediately scared Liu Bei. Liu Bei turned his head with a calm look on his face, but as soon as he looked at Jia Xu, he quickly lowered his head. Those eyes seemed to have magic power, which could see through him completely. Under the gaze of these eyes, Liu Bei felt that he had no secrets, so he would rather face Qin Hao than Jia Xu. Seeing this, Jia Xu sneered in his heart, but smiled and said, "Don''t be distracted when going to court." "Yes, yes." Liu Bei nodded quickly and praised. After the court dispersed, Liu Bei left his ministers quickly. If he was a few steps later, he would inevitably be surrounded by those imperialists who were hostile to him. Liu Bei just walked to the palace gate, but found Jia Xu standing at the door, as if waiting for someone. Liu Bei was really unwilling to face Jia Xu, so he quickly pretended not to see him and lowered his head to leave, but he didn''t expect that Jia Xu would block him instead. "Uncle Liu, let''s go together?" Jia Xu said with a smile. Liu Beiqiang smiled and bowed and said, "I am sure I wish, I dare not ask for it." Along the way, Jia Xu was chatting with Liu Bei, asking this and that, while Liu Bei cheered up and responded extremely cautiously, for fear that Jia Xu would see any flaws. After leaving the palace, the two people will naturally part. Liu Bei thought in his heart that he could finally get rid of this old thief, but he didn''t expect that Jia Xu''s words before leaving directly made Liu Bei frightened and sweated profusely. "Oh, by the way, I heard that relatives have come to the emperor''s mansion recently?" Jia Xu asked with a faint smile: "Since he is a relative of the emperor, he must be a relative of the Han Dynasty. I wonder if he can recommend it one or two?" Hearing this, Liu Bei''s steps suddenly stopped. Even though his mentality was about to collapse, his face was still the same as usual, but he was roaring wildly in his heart: How did he know? "I am not a relative of the Han Dynasty, but a poor relative in the countryside. I won''t waste Lord Jia''s time." Liu Beiqiang said with a smile. "Yeah?" Jia Xu patted Liu Bei on the shoulder and smiled faintly, "That''s a pity." After saying that, Jia Xu got into the car without looking back and left, while Liu Bei staggered and almost fell to the ground. Looking at Jia Xu''s gradually moving away frame, Liu Bei''s eyes were filled with crazy murderous intent, but he was immediately replaced by fear and fear. At this time, Jia Xu had become the person Liu Bei was most afraid of. In Liu Bei''s opinion, Jia Xu is really terrible. Everything about him is known to the other party, but he knows nothing about the other party. How can he fight with the other party? How can I win? The despair caused by this IQ crushing even made Liu Bei almost unable to resist. After pondering for a long time, Liu Bei turned around and looked at the imperial city behind him, and smiled bitterly and said to himself, "Your Majesty, with Jia Xu in the Han Dynasty, there is no future." In the carriage, Jia Xu looked at Gai Nie and Weizhuang sitting opposite him and asked, "Are you sure the identities of the two people who entered Liu Bei''s mansion?" "It''s confirmed, it''s Guan Yu and Zhang Fei." Gai Nie replied. Jia Xu sneered: "It''s them." Jia Xu knew that the Wei and Song dynasties had closed their way and dispatched generals to kill Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, the two enemies. However, he did not expect that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were so strong. If they were like this, they could pass five passes and kill six generals and escape to Luoyang alive. "Sir, the reason why Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were able to pass five levels and kill six generals was not because his own strength had forced himself to pass, but because he had bad help from him." Gai Nie said. "No wonder, I just said that just by Guan and Zhang alone, how could they pass through the five passes of Wei and Song?" Jia Xu suddenly showed a sudden look and then sneered: "But what if you are in Luoyang? The net of heaven and earth has been laid out long ago, and even if they come, they will die." "Sir, it''s a long night and a lot of dreams. Should I give Liu Bei and his gang in advance..." As he said that, Gai Nie made a neck wiping action, and the meaning was self-evident. Hearing this, a trace of murderous intent flashed in Jia Xu''s eyes, but in the end he shook his head and rejected Gai Nie''s proposal. "It''s not the time yet. Now it''s easy to alarm the enemy if you move Liu Bei." "But¡­" "Don''t worry, everything is under control. Liu Bei, Kong Rong and others cannot make a fuss." Jia Xu said confidently. Although no general in Luoyang City is the opponent of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, Jia Xu''s power in his hands is not just the army. As the base camp of the Qin army, Luoyang alone includes three masters: Dugu Qiubai, Bodhidharma, and Dongfang Shuo. Gai Nie Weizhuang and other seven swords joined forces to be equivalent to a grand master. In other words, there are four great masters that the Qin army can mobilize, and there are also many half-step great masters and master masters. With such strength, even if Liu Bei brought Guan Yu and Zhang Fei to join, the Imperial Party would have no chance of winning. £ I made up for yesterday¡¯s guarantee. After I finished writing yesterday, I fell asleep before I could send it. I took into account both the work and the writing was actually quite hard. I hope everyone forgives me. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1795 The Qin and Tang dynasties Battle with Hangu Pass (Part 2) Chapter 1795: Qin and Tang dynasties¡¯ battle with Hangu Pass (Part 2) Chapter 1793: The Qin and Tang Dynasties Fighting Hangu Pass (Part 2) Jia Xu first sent Fei Ge to deliver letters overnight, and then sent Tan Daoji and Ying Shiqi to command 10,000 troops to support Hangu Pass, but what he didn''t know was that the war in Hangu Pass had actually begun. A day ago, at the gate of Hangu Pass, Gongsun Yan, deputy general of Hangu Pass, was desperately blocking the guard general Li Cunxiao. Previously, the chief and deputy garrisons of Hangu Pass were Li Cunxiao and Zhou Yu. Since Zhou Yu was appointed as the commander of the Yellow River Naval Army, the task of the deputy general fell on Gongsun Yan. Apart from force, Gongsun Yan, whose average value of the other four dimensions exceeds 95, thought it would be a relaxed and pleasant thing to be the deputy for the world''s number one general, but after actually contacting Li Cunxiao, he realized that it was not easy to be his deputy. "General Li Cunxiao, our task is to guard Hangu Pass well. Once we go to fight, we will take risks. This is contrary to the original intention of guarding the Pass. We must not fight." Gongsun Yan advised hard. Li Cunxiao had no intention of stopping. After bypassing Gongsun Yan, he continued to walk towards the city gate with fighting spirit in his eyes, and said, "Don''t worry, I will fight alone, and there will be no risk when I return alone." After serving under Li Cunxiao for so long, Gongsun Yan knew that he was not a disobedient person, but was too confident in his strength, so he still dared to go out alone even though he knew it was a plan. But this was obviously not what the commander of the first army should do. As the chief general of the first army, he must stand in the position of the entire army, rather than relying solely on his own force. The chief general Li Cunxiao obviously did not do the right thing. This is not the first time that Li Cunxiao left the army and went to fight without authorization. He had played against Yang Jian twice before, and Gongsun Yan also persuaded him conscientiously, but Li Cunxiao, who had been itchy for a long time, was he willing to listen? When Zhou Yu was still alive, he could persuade Li Cunxiao. After all, Zhou Yu was not only Bai Qi''s disciple and the prospective son-in-law of the Qin family, but even Li Cunxiao had to give face. Gongsun Yan, who was a little slight, obviously could not persuade Li Cunxiao. As the world''s most powerful general, Li Cunxiao was invincible in the world, but he was trapped in the place that was big in Hangu Pass, and there were few opportunities to make contributions in combat. Although it was to shock Li Tang, how could he bear it after a long time? Now that I finally had the opportunity to fight, how could Li Cunxiao let it go? "General Li Cunxiao, Yang Jian has been defeated twice before, but now he still dares to come and challenge him. This is obviously a way to provoke him, just to inspire you to go out of the city. The general must not be fooled." Faced with Gongsun Yan''s re-persuasion, Li Cunxiao still looked dissatisfied and said, "So what if you provoke the general? I want to leave, no one in the world can stop it, even if it is Yang Jian." Hearing such arrogant words, Gongsun Yan was also very helpless and thought that this might be a common problem for the strong, and he was prone to being arrogant, although what he said was not wrong. Gongsun Yan wanted to persuade him again, but Li Cunxiao didn''t want to listen and said directly: "Open the city gate, I will go and go back." Gongsun Yan''s face suddenly changed. Just as he was about to say something, Li Cunxiao had already turned over and jumped onto the war horse. Outside Hangu Pass, Li Shimin, who had already arrived at the army of 70,000, stood side by side with the four military advisors including Du Ruhui and Li Kui, looking forward to watching the direction of Hangu Pass, and asked, "Military advisors, will Li Cunxiao really come out? As far as I know, Li Cunxiao''s personality is not arrogant!" "Lord, please rest assured, Li Cunxiao will definitely go to the battle." Li Kui smiled calmly and explained: "Li Cunxiao is the most powerful general in the world, but he was neglected at Hangu Pass. He had no chance to lead the army for a long time, so he must be eager to fight in his heart, and we gave him an unforgettable temptation. General Yang Jian ranked third in the list of fierce generals, but lost to Li Cunxiao twice in a row. Although it was done on purpose, in Li Cunxiao''s view, Yang Jian must have fought with injuries and came with anger. If he went to fight, he would have a great chance of killing the general. This is the head of General Yang Jian, who ranks third in the list of fierce generals. Even Li Cunxiao must not be able to refuse. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the gate of Hangu Pass suddenly opened wide. A fierce general with three-pointed flat top on his head, wearing dragon scale armor, a big red python dragon robe, an eight-treasure ball of bead belt and a green Ping sword, holding two magic weapons with the Yu King spear and the white dragon silver spear in both hands, and a fierce general riding a flame horse under his crotch slowly sailed out. Who can Li Cunxiao, not the world''s number one general? "Here you come out, the military advisor is really a clever plan." Li Shimin was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Hurry, let Yuanba be prepared, just wait for General Yang Jian to send a signal, and work together to strangle Li Cunxiao." "No." As soon as Li Cunxiaocai left the city gate of Hangu Pass was immediately closed. Yang Jian, who was inviting a battle outside the city, saw Li Cunxiao coming out, immediately rode his horse to meet him, deliberately making a dissatisfied attitude, and said, "Li Cunxiao, I was once feeling cold before, so I lost to you. Now I am already ready, and you will definitely lose this battle." Hearing this, Li Cunxiao laughed and said, "Yang Jian, did you say that when you lost to Li Yuanba?" The implication is that even Li Yuanba is not my opponent. What are you, Li Yuanba¡¯s defeated man, here is you, here? It is not embarrassing to admit losing to me. Yang Jian didn¡¯t know what Li Cunxiao meant. It was indeed not embarrassing for anyone to lose to Li Cunxiao, but it was only embarrassing for him, the successor of Yuqing, to lose. Li Cunxiao is the descendant of the Shangqing School of Taoism, while Yang Jian is the descendant of the Yuqing School of Taoism. The two schools of Yuqing Shangqing have always been incompatible with water and fire, while Yang Jian and Li Cunxiao are representatives of the young disciples of the two schools. In the frontal battle, Yang Jian lost to Li Cunxiao. Doesn¡¯t that mean that Yuqing is not as good as Shangqing? Yang Jian didn''t care about the winner or loser of a battle, but he didn''t want to shame his master, so he cursed Li Ji, who had made plans to make him lose. Shame can only be washed away by blood. Yang Jian has paid such a great price, so he must kill Li Cunxiao this time to wash away the shame of successive defeats. As soon as he thought of this, a trace of determination flashed in Yang Jian''s eyes, and the three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand pointed directly at Li Cunxiao, and said coldly: "Li Cunxiao, only one of us can survive in this battle." Li Cunxiao did not notice Yang Jian¡¯s abnormality, but instead said excitedly, ¡°I can¡¯t find it.¡± "kill¡­" With two loud shouts, the world''s most powerful general and the world''s third most powerful general were instantly covered with rich internal energy, and then they urged the war horse to kill the opponent at the same time. [Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill "Breaking the City" effect 1 is activated. After this skill is activated, the commander +2 and the force +6 are activated. Li Cunxiao''s basic force is 110 (+1), Yu Wang Spear, Bi Yanyu, White Dragon Silver Spear, Three-pointed Flat-topped Geese Wings and Purple Gold Crown, Big Red Python Dragon Robe, Eight Treasure Ball Bead Band, Green Ping Sword +1, Flame Horse +1, Current force has risen to 118. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Yang Jian¡¯s skill ¡®Erlang Shen¡¯ is activated¡­] £ The first update for guaranteed... There are a lot of updates in the past two days, and there is only one update. I guaranteed to update more tomorrow. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1796 Li Cunxiao vs. Yang Jian Chapter 1796 Li Cunxiao vs. Yang Jian Chapter 1794: Li Cunxiao vs. Yang Jian [Dingdong, Yang Jian¡¯s skill ¡®Erlang Shen¡¯ is activated¡­ Erlang Shen: This skill is Yang Jian¡¯s unique super god-level skill, and it is advanced from the skill ¡®Gun God¡¯ fusion skill ¡®Erlang¡¯. Effect 1. After this skill is triggered, the force is +6. The general with the god-level weapon skill is -2, the king-level weapon is -3 points, the general-level weapon is -4 points, and the general-level weapon is -5. ¡± Effect 2. The stronger the opponent, the stronger the combat power, the stronger it will be. The first time you launch the force +5, the second time +4, the third time +3, and the fourth time +2, this skill can be activated up to 4 times. Effect 3. When the lord or relative encounters a crisis, it can stimulate its own potential and its force will increase to a certain extent. ¡¿ Faced with the world''s number one strong general Li Cunxiao, Yang Jian naturally did not dare to be careless at all. Before he could fight, he inspired his super magical skill, Erlang Shen. [Dingdong, Yang Jian¡¯s skill ¡®Erlang Shen¡¯ effect 1 is activated, and the force +6¡­ Yang Jian: Commander 97, force 108, intelligence 87, politics 78, charm 99; equipment: three-pointed two-edged gun, Han **** sky horse, golden bow and silver bullet, mountain opening axe, mountain driving whip, demon-slashing sword, eight-treasure auspicious dragon armor, snarling sky dog, eagle; Yang Jian¡¯s basic force is 108, three-pointed two-edged gun +1, Han-blooded Sky Horse +1, current force is rising to 116;¡¿ You should know that most of the people born in the world are whiteboards and don¡¯t have a single prop on them. It would be nice to carry one better one. For example, Sun Lingming has four pieces of equipment, Qiu Rui has five pieces of equipment, and Yang Jian has nine pieces of equipment per person. I have to say that Erlang Shen Yang Jian is really unique, this is the only one. The higher the force value, the more difficult it is to improve it. When Li Tang was trapped in the quagmire of Yizhou, Yang Jian died tragically at the hands of Xing Tian, ??the number one general of Shu Han, because of his elder brother Yang Jiao and his sworn brother Zhang Boshi. In anger, he defeated Xing Tian, ??who had won him before. Although Yang Jian won Xing Tian in that battle, his own military power was not improved, and his military value was still at 108 points. This may be because his accumulation was not enough. With the experience of defeating Xing Tian with Li Yuanba, several times, and the experience of defeating Xing Tian, ??and the experience of defeating Li Cunxiao several times, Yang Jian''s accumulation has now reached a terrible level, and he is only one opportunity away from breaking through. Li Cunxiao is completely different from Yang Jian. Before he became the world''s number one general, he had a draw record, but since he defeated Li Yuanba and won the world''s number one, no one has been able to defeat him alone, even Yang Jian can''t do it. Li Cunxiao, who has already "Dugu Qiubai", wants to continue to improve his strength, so it is naturally much more difficult than Yang Jian. Therefore, even if he defeated Yang Jian, the third largest in the world several times, Li Cunxiao''s bottleneck has not been loosened at all, but if he could kill Yang Jian, it might be able to speed up his time to break through the bottleneck. Li Cunxiao was thinking of killing Yang Jian, while Yang Jian had other plans, but he couldn''t make any reservations if he wanted to ensure the smooth progress of the plan, so the two of them went all out as soon as they fought. Li Cunxiao hung the white dragon silver spear back on the horse''s back, holding the Yu King''s spear tightly in both hands. He was good at using two soldiers, but he used a single weapon to fight Yang Jian. This was not to retain his strength, but to concentrate his strength and decide the winner faster. Seeing this, Yang Jian''s pupils suddenly shrank, but he still had no intention of retreating. He danced wildly with the three-pointed two-edged gun in his hand, and directly used his unique skill, Yuxu Thirteen Swords. [Dingdong, Yang Jian¡¯s skill ¡®Erlang Shen¡¯ effect 2 is activated, with force +5, and the current force has increased to 121. ¡¿ Yang Jian''s sword technique directly attacked Li Cunxiao''s thirteen key points from the upper, middle and lower three ways. As long as there was a knife, it would be either dead or disabled. ¡°Please take the call.¡± After Li Cunxiao let out a long roar, he danced the Yu King''s spear with his right hand, using the unique skills of Shangqing School, the eighteen styles of the blue travel. [Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill, "Heavenly God" effect 1 is activated, with force +6, and the current force has increased to 124;] Nail... After Li Cunxiao stabbed in the air, the sword lights in the sky disappeared instantly, and Yuqing''s unique skills were cracked so easily. "What? Is this impossible?" Yang Jian looked shocked, but Li Cunxiao sneered: "Dare to use repeated moves in front of me? Yang Jian, your skills are in vain." Yang Jian suddenly realized that he had used this set of swordsmanship in the last duel, but he didn''t expect that Li Cunxiao found a flaw after using it once. Yang Jian quickly changed his moves, but Li Cunxiao did not give him a chance. While raising the three-pointed two-edged gun with one hand, he pulled out the Qingping sword at his waist with his left hand and used the Juexian Sword Technique to chop Yang Jian''s neck. [Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill "Heaven God" effect 2, the first time is activated, the force +5, the current force has increased to 129;] Yang Jian did not expect that as soon as the war started, he was at a disadvantage. In the face of crisis, he decisively took out the mountain axe from behind and faced the sharp, domineering and invincible sword energy. [Dingdong, Yang Jian¡¯s skill ¡®Erlang Shen¡¯ effect 2 is activated for the second time, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 125. ¡¿ Nail... Although the mountain-opening axe with heavy weapons blocked this sword, the Juexian sword energy was not so easy to block. The Qingping sword was unscathed, but there was an extra gap in the mountain-opening axe. A sword failed, Li Cunxiao made another sword, forcing Yang Jian to continue swinging his axe to resist. After several swords, the axe blade that cut off the mountain axe was full of gaps. Yang Jian''s mountain-opening axe is not an ordinary weapon, but it was cut like this in front of this sword, which also made him very curious about what kind of sword Li Cunxiao used. "Shangqing Sword?" After seeing it clearly, Yang Jian suddenly showed shock and asked, "Uncle Master, he actually gave you the Qingping Sword?" Qingping Sword is also known as Shangqing Sword or Shangqing Qingping Sword. Li Cunxiao had not used it in the previous battle, so Yang Jian didn''t know that it was the Qingping Sword. If he had known it, he would have avoided it directly instead of taking it head-on. After all, the Qingping Sword is no less than the Tianwen Sword, which is the top of the famous sword list. Li Cunxiao held a spear in one hand and a sword in the other. While attacking and slashing hard, he asked back, "What, did your uncle give you the Yuxu Sword?" Yang Jian was speechless. Of course, he also wanted the Yuxu Sword, but when he went down the mountain, the master did not give it, but just gave it a Demon-Slaying Sword. Although the Demon-Slaying Sword is good, how can it be compared with the Qingping Sword, one of the Three Pure Dao Swords? Li Cunxiao attacked too quickly and fiercely. If this continues, the mountain-opening axe in Yang Jian¡¯s hand will be scrapped sooner or later. If there is no time to change the weapon, he will definitely die under the Qingping Sword. As soon as he thought of this, Yang Jian leaned back decisively, avoiding the offensive, and urged the horses to move the war, and the two of them crossed sideways. The first round ended, and Yang Jian never expected that he would fall into a disadvantage in just one round. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1797 Tianyan VS Taibao Chapter 1797 Tianyan VS Taibao [Revise the contradictory setting in the previous article. Yang Jian ranks third on the list of fierce generals, but the one in Chapter 1450 says that he lost to Xing Tian, ??which is contradictory, so it is changed to: Yang Jian narrowly defeated Xing Tian in anger after the two people died. ¡¿ Chapter 1795: Tianyan VS Taibao After the first round of the fight, neither of them started the battle immediately, but stopped and stared at the opponent. "Li Cunxiao, you are well prepared." Yang Jian gritted his teeth. Li Cunxiao is already stronger than him, but he has studied his sword skills thoroughly. How can he fight? "Yang Jian, you have the qualifications to let me take it seriously." Li Cunxiao said calmly. In order to be able to kill Yang Jian this time, Li Cunxiao spent a lot of time privately studying and studying Yang Jian''s sword skills. Hard work pays off. After hundreds of practices and feeding moves, Li Cunxiao finally cracked Yang Jian''s swordsmanship and used it in actual combat to lay an absolute advantage. Apart from Li Yuanba, no one has asked Li Cunxiao to take it so seriously. Yang Jian is the second one, and he also enjoys this feeling of studying and fighting wholeheartedly. Seeing that Yang Jian had no intention of taking action, Li Cunxiao knew that he was changing his playing style. While sneering in his heart, he put his sword in the sheath and said lightly: "Yang Jian, your head will help me break through. You will definitely die today, so you will die." After saying that, Li Cunxiao launched another attack and no longer continued to give Yang Jian a chance to react. After all, although he cracked Yang Jian''s Yuxu Thirteen Swords, God knows if Yang Jian can do other sword techniques? [Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill "Heaven God" effect 2, the second time is activated, the force +5, the current force has increased to 134;] As Li Cunxiao expected, Yang Jian was indeed delaying time, just like the thief who used both spears, spears and swords. As the successor of Yuqing, he has a background that is far beyond ordinary generals, and naturally he has many skills. Yang Jianhui has naturally more than one sword technique, but the Thirteen Swords of Yuxu are the most powerful ones. Now that the strongest sword technique has been cracked, he naturally needs to consider what kind of sword technique and fighting method should be used to deal with the enemy. Li Cunxiao''s attack made Yang Jian unable to continue to delay, and at the same time, his words also shocked Yang Jian. Is this guy almost breaking through? Wouldn¡¯t that be the Grand Master? Yang Jian felt a chill in his heart and thought it was so dangerous. Fortunately, the plan came in time this time. Otherwise, even if he and Li Yuanba joined forces, they might not be able to kill him. Yang Jian made up his mind in his heart that he would kill Li Cunxiao even if he paid a certain price. This person is really terrifying. If he cannot be eliminated this time, he may never have a chance in the future. "Hmph, do you want my Yang Jian''s head? It depends on whether you have life or not." After Yang Jian snorted coldly, he shouted: "I will give the same words to you, Li Cunxiao, you will definitely die today." [Dingdong, Yang Jian¡¯s skill ¡®Erlang Shen¡¯ effect 2 is activated for the third time, with force +3, and the current force has increased to 128. ¡¿ Yang Jian turned the broken mountain-opening axe back, held the three-pointed two-edged gun tightly with both hands, and met without showing any weakness. This time, Yang Jian did not use the Yuxu Thirteen Swords again, but instead used the family-born peerless sword technique, the Hongnong Wood Yi Divine Sword. Yang Jian was born in the Yang family of Hongnong, and was a family second only to the Yuan family. He was also the Yang family of four generations and three dukes. His background was no worse than that of the sect. With hundreds of years of accumulation, he had countless secret books. Yang Jian¡¯s set of Hongnong Wood Yi Divine Swords is one of the secret books collected by the Yang family. It is in the ranks of top-level sword techniques, and is only a little bit short of the gap compared to the thirteenth style of Yuxu. The ultimate move was cracked by Li Cunxiao, and Yang Jian could only use the weakest new sword technique to fight against the enemy, but the strongest sword technique has been cracked. How can the second strong new sword technique be achieved? 128VS134, a total of 6 points in the military power gap, which is not an ordinary big gap. Nail... After the weapons of the two sides collided with each other, Yang Jian''s face changed suddenly, and the weapons in his hand were almost knocked away, and he was almost shocked to vomit blood. If Yang Jian hadn''t also been practicing physical cultivation and had practiced Yuqing''s unique skills in body refining the eight or nine mysterious skills, he would have been shocked by the blow just now. Yang Jian pressed down the blood rushing in his chest and shouted loudly: "Li Cunxiao, you can''t kill me." [Dingdong, Yang Jian¡¯s skill ¡®Erlang Shen¡¯ effect 2 is activated for the fourth time, with force +2, and the current force has increased to 130. ¡¿ At this point, Yang Jian¡¯s ¡°Erlang Shen¡± effect was fully opened, with a full 20-point increase in force, which suddenly reached 130. However, Li Cunxiao, who was 135, still had a 5-point difference in force, and Li Cunxiao¡¯s ¡°Heavenly God¡± effect was not fully opened. Li Cunxiao is too strong and domineering. If Yang Jian had no other trump card, he would definitely die at the hands of Li Cunxiao in ten rounds. "Fight." Yang Jian gritted his teeth and then moved the eight or nine mysterious skills to the extreme. He saw the energy around him surrounded him, and a divine light flashed in his forehead and eyebrows. [Dingdong, Yang Jian¡¯s skill ¡®Sky Eye¡¯ is activated. Heavenly Eye: God''s Eyes are given by heaven, see through the illusion and distinguish the truth. This is Yang Jian¡¯s unique skill. Effect 1, in the state of the sky eye, force +4; Effect 2, force +3 after injury; Effect 3, can break the flaws in the opponent''s moves and can suppress the opponent''s force by 1 to 4 points. Effect 4: All methods are not invaded and are not affected by any negative skills. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Yang Jian¡¯s skill ¡®Sky Eye¡¯ effect is activated, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 134. ¡¿ After the launch of the "Sky Eye", Yang Jian, whose strength has improved again, equalized the gap in strength with Li Cunxiao, and finally could compete with Li Cunxiao. But what Yang Jian didn''t expect was that Li Cunxiao became more and more excited as he fought, his strength increased again, and his speed was so fast that he was much faster than him. [Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill "Heaven God" effect 2, activated for the third time, with force +5, and the current force has increased to 139;] Yang Jian showed incredible expression. He had overestimated Li Cunxiao''s strength, but he was still constantly breaking his estimates. Not to mention him, even if Li Yuanba came, he couldn''t stand it. The corners of Yang Jian''s mouth were covered with blood, but he still roared unyieldingly: "I won''t lose so easily." The intentional components of Yang Jian¡¯s previous output can be forgiven, but this time he was unreserved, but he did not expect that the result was worse than the previous few times. Forget it, he was suppressed, but he was shocked so quickly. [Dingdong, Yang Jian¡¯s skill ¡®Sky Eye¡¯ effect 2 is activated, and his force is +3 after being injured, and the current force has increased to 137. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Yang Jian¡¯s skill ¡®Sky Eye¡¯ effect 3, suppressing Li Cunxiao 2 points of force¡­] [Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill "Taibao" is activated, and all methods are not invaded, and all negative skills are ignored. The suppression effect of Yang Jian''s skill "Sky Eye" is activated is invalid. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill "Taibao" effect 2 is activated, sealing Yang Jian''s equipment bonus, and Martial Power-2. Currently, Yang Jian''s martial power has dropped to 135. ¡¿ £ The first time the guaranteed minimum is up. Sorry, I am not in good condition recently because of many things. There are only guaranteed chapters. The update is indeed a bit slower. I didn¡¯t do the update promised yesterday. I am really sorry, and I will try my best to overcome it next. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1798 Defeated Yang Jian Chapter 1798: Defeated Yang Jian Chapter 1796: Defeated Yang Jian [Dingdong, Yang Jian¡¯s skill, ¡°Sky Eye¡± Effect 4, is activated, and is not invaded by any negative effects, but the sealing effect of the ¡°Taibao¡± equipment bonus is not a negative skill, so the activation of ¡°Sky Eye¡± Effect 4 is failed. ¡¿ Yang Jian and Li Cunxiao both have all kinds of things to protect, but his suppression skills are useless to Li Cunxiao, while Li Cunxiao''s equipment seal is useful to him. In the battle at the super general level, even 1 point of force is precious, let alone 2 points of equipment and seal it? After Yang Jian''s skill was fully opened, his martial arts value was already two points lower than that of Li Cunxiao. Now the equipment bonus was sealed, and the martial arts difference expanded to 4 points. The gap was instantly widened, and Li Cunxiao had the absolute advantage and suppressed Yang Jian. In fact, Yang Jian and Li Cunxiao are super gods of the same level. Li Cunxiao is a little worse than Li Yuanba and Xiang Yu. This can be seen just by looking at the martial arts value after the skills are fully opened. But under Qin Hao''s vigorous training, Li Cunxiao has been strengthened several times, not only has Jiwu improved, but both the skills of Pocheng and Taibao have been strengthened. You should know that before Taibao strengthens, it can only seal the weapon bonus, but after strengthening, it can seal the equipment bonus. This increase is not small! It is precisely because of this that Li Cunxiao finally completed a counterattack and defeated Li Yuanba, who was better than him. Li Cunxiao was not necessarily stronger than Yang Jian when he was born, but Li Cunxiao was lucky. Not only was he born earlier than Yang Jian, but he was also under Qin Hao''s command. Both Jiwu and skills were strengthened. On the contrary, although Yang Jian had been in constant wars after his birth, he still lost more. He lost to Li Yuanba, Xing Tian, ??and Li Cunxiao, and he had only gained the third most famous name in the world, and his strength was naturally not much improved. Therefore, Yang Jian, who has no improvement in force at all, naturally cannot be Li Cunxiao''s opponent. Outside Hangu Pass, the battle between Li Cunxiao and Yang Jian was in full swing. But overall, Li Cunxiao has an absolute advantage, while Yang Jian gritted his teeth and struggled to hold on, and could only defend himself, with almost no strength to fight back. Li Cunxiao''s brave performance caused the morale of the Qin army on the city tower to rise sharply, and they shouted to cheer for Li Cunxiao. "General Guanxiao is the best in the world, and is the best in the world, and no one can defeat him." "The general is mighty, the general is invincible." "General Li Cunxiao is invincible in the world, and Yang Erlang is just a humiliation." ¡­ At Hangu Pass, Gongsun Yan looked at the battle outside the city with a serious face. It was Li Cunxiao who had the advantage, but he always felt an inexplicable throbbing in his heart, as if something bad was about to happen. "Although Yang Jian was still at a disadvantage in this battle, it was only a matter of time before that, but the combat power shown this time was much stronger than before." Gongsun Yan exclaimed softly. Although Yang Jian was suppressed and beaten by Li Cunxiao, it was basically impossible to win, but at that time, because his opponent was Li Cunxiao, there was only one Li Cunxiao in the world. Apart from Li Cunxiao, even the Qin army, which is full of powerful generals, no general can defeat Yang Jian, even Jiang Song, who is second only to Li Cunxiao, is not good. However, in addition to Yang Jian, the Tang army has a stronger Li Yuanba. "Li Tang is indeed the biggest enemy of our Qin army." Gongsun Yan said softly, he didn''t know that the Qin army had another Sun Lingming. If he had known, he would definitely not think so. On the battlefield, the battle between Yang Jian and Li Cunxiao ended after twenty rounds, with Yang Jian''s defeat. Yang Jian originally wanted to play for 100 rounds, but after retreating, Li Cunxiao came to chase him, but under the 4-point force gap, he couldn''t hold on for so long, and he couldn''t stand it after just twenty rounds. If he continues to fight, Yang Jian feels that he must be in danger of his life, so he decisively urged the horse to start running for his life. Li Cunxiao was so happy that he could kill Yang Jian soon, so how could he let Yang Jian escape? He decisively urged the war horse to chase Yang Jian. "Fight." Yang Jian waved his whip. "Yang Jian, you can''t escape." After Li Cunxiao shouted loudly, he decisively put the King Yu spear back on the horse''s back, took out a seized treasure bow, raised his hand and shot Yang Jian''s back with an arrow. Swoosh¡­ This arrow was like a meteor, fast and domineering, and made a buzzing sound of breaking through the air, but unfortunately, it still couldn''t do anything to Yang Jian. At the critical moment, although Yang Jian didn''t even look back, he pulled out the demon-slashing sword from his waist and decisively slashed behind him, just cutting the arrow in half and resolving the crisis. Seeing this, Li Cunxiao snorted in dissatisfaction and decisively shot arrows again, but was stopped by Yang Jian''s sword. Li Cunxiao also saw that the sword technique used by Yang Jian was the Ruyi Three Treasures Sword Technique of Yuqing. This is a sword technique that focuses on defense, and is no worse than his Juxian Sword Technique. "I want to see how many arrows you can block." Li Cunxiao said coldly, then fired the bow again and shot the third arrow at Yang Jian, but unfortunately it was separated by Yang Jian. Li Cunxiao''s archery skills are not as good as those archers with bow and arrow skills, so he cannot do more arrows with one bow. He can only launch one arrow and one arrow to ensure accuracy. After firing five arrows in a row, the treasure bow in Li Cunxiao could no longer bear his power, and was directly pulled by his strong pull. "What a junk thing." Li Cunxiao cursed, threw away the bow in his hand, and retrieved the Yu King''s spear and continued to chase Yang Jian who was close at hand. Seeing this, Yang Jian smiled coldly, took out the golden bow from the horse''s back with his left hand, and took out a silver arrow from the arrow bag with his right hand. He suddenly turned around and pointed at Li Cunxiao and made a return arrow. ¡°This is for you.¡± Nail... Li Cunxiao didn''t even blink his eyelids, and raised his hand to grab it, and grabbed the silver arrow. Then he used his skills to throw it out, and the power was not much worse than using a bow. "this¡­" Yang Jian was shocked again. Although he did not specialize in cultivating bows and arrows, his archery skills were no worse than arrow generals. However, he never expected that Li Cunxiao would dare to take his arrow with his bare hands. Yang Jian quickly avoided the arrows and did not dare to continue shooting arrows. After all, he could catch arrows with bare hands, so his archery skills would not hurt Li Cunxiao. At Hangu Pass, when he saw Yang Jian defeated and fled, Li Cunxiao actually rode alone to chase him. Gongsun Yan was shocked and quickly shouted, "You can''t chase him. This is a trap. Hurry up, hurry up and call General Li Cunxiao back." DingdingTalk¡­ The sharp sound of gold sounded, and Li Cunxiao frowned when he heard it, but he did not mean to follow the order to return. After finally letting Yang Jian get even more injured, now is the perfect opportunity to kill him, so Li Cunxiao naturally doesn''t want to let him go. So what if Li Tang has a trap? Li Cunxiao didn''t care at all. What traps can he do in this world? £ The first update of the guarantee is coming. I stayed up late last night and wrote it until I was so sleepy that I was so sleepy that I had to make up for the remaining points after I woke up in the morning. Today, I will definitely have more than one update. Don¡¯t worry. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1799 Yang Er Li Si VS Li Shi San Chapter 1799 Yang Er Li Si VS Li Shisan Chapter 1797: Yang Er Li Si VS Li Shisan Yang Jian, who was determined to seduce the enemy, fled into the Tang army in panic, and Li Cunxiao also broke into the army directly. This is not the first time he has done such a thing. Nine soldiers flocked to the ground, trying to hold Li Cunxiao and buy time for Yang Jian, but it could not be stopped at all. Even if Li Cunxiao had only one person, he still felt like he was in a deserted place in the Tang army. Although Li Cunxiao''s Qing soldiers were not as efficient as Li Yuanba, he was still a killing machine for ordinary soldiers. Under Li Cunxiao''s continuous harvest, screams rang one after another, and dozens of soldiers were killed in an instant, and all of them were caused by Li Cunxiao alone. On the Tang army, when Li Shimin saw that Li Cunxiao was really here, he was not surprised but was overjoyed and said decisively: "Hurry, act according to the plan, let Yuanba attack and kill Li Cunxiao." "No." What Li Cunxiao didn''t know was that he had taken the initiative to step into the trap set by Li Tang and was specially set for him alone. Just as Li Cunxiao was about to catch up with Yang Jian, a familiar figure holding a sledgehammer was coming towards him from the flank, and it was Li Yuanba, the second largest in the world. Li Yuanba was originally planning to attack, but when he approached Li Cunxiao fifty meters, the other party turned around and stabbed a soldier to death, and then Yu Guang happened to see him. After facing each other, the sledgehammer raised in Li Yuanba¡¯s hand was either smashed or not. It was really embarrassing that the sneak attack failed and the attack was caught on the right side! "Li Yuanba? Are you not in Nanxiang? Why did you come to Hangu Pass?" Li Cunxiao''s eyes were like lightning. After looking directly at Li Yuanba for a moment, his face suddenly became ugly. He obviously had already reacted that he was being plotted against. Li Cunxiao turned his head and looked at Yang Jian again. Sure enough, he stopped to escape, but stopped with Li Yuanba and formed a front and back attack on himself. "What a good thing Yang Jian, it turns out that he is trying to do this abacus. It''s really despicable." Li Cunxiao mocked him in a cold voice, and a hint of shame flashed in Yang Jian''s eyes. He wanted to defeat or even kill Li Cunxiao head-on, but his strength did not allow it, so he had to use such despicable means. But in a blink of an eye, Yang Jian''s eyes returned to the clarity and he said lightly: "Weapon is a treacherous way. Li Cunxiao, you are too arrogant. You have to pay the price for your arrogance this time." "snort¡­" Hearing this, Li Cunxiao snorted coldly, his face still calm, but he was secretly anxious. Even if he was alone in the army, Li Cunxiao would not panic, because he knew that ordinary troops could not stop him at all, but if there were the second and third generals in the world in this army, it would be a different matter. As the world''s number one general, Li Cunxiao is indeed stronger than Li Yuanba and Yang Jian, but he is just a strong player. If they join forces, Li Cunxiao alone will definitely not be an opponent. Just as Li Cunxiao was thinking about how to get rid of the current dilemma, Li Yuanba shouted to Yang Jian: "Hey, Yang Erlang, why did you lose so quickly? Your strength has regressed a little quickly." Hearing this, Yang Jian''s face changed instantly, and a hint of anger flashed in his eyes. To be fair, although Yang Jian''s strength is not as strong as Li Cunxiao, he will not lose in twenty times. However, the previous several battles allowed Li Cunxiao to understand the flaws of his moves, so he lost so quickly this time. Li Yuanba did not realize this. He only knew that Yang Jian was defeated in 20 rounds, which was seriously inconsistent with the strength he showed in the battle, so he thought that Yang Jian''s strength had regressed. "Li Yuanba, if you face Li Cunxiao alone, you may not be as good as me." Yang Jian said angrily. Li Yuanba did not realize Yang Jian''s dissatisfaction, and grinned and said slowly, "This is impossible. Even if Li Cunxiao and I have made progress faster than me over the years, it is impossible to defeat me in twenty rounds." Hearing this, Yang Jian did not react much, but Li Cunxiao was overjoyed and wondered if he could use this to anger Li Yuanba and let him fight with him one-on-one instead of a group fight. After all, he was not afraid of Li Yuanba. "What''s the courage to be brave when your subordinates are prodigal?" Li Cunxiao pretended to be contemptuous and said arrogantly: "Li Yuanba, how can you deal with you twenty rounds? Ten rounds are enough." If Li Yuanba had been in the past, he would have been angry with Li Cunxiao''s attitude, but now Li Yuanba''s mind has been cured, so he would not have been hit with such a clumsy provocation method. "Haha, Li Cunxiao, do you think I am still the Li Yuanba of the past? Will you be so easily angry with you?" Although Li Yuanba knew that this was a provocation, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes and he sneered: "Don''t waste any more effort. Today you must die under the joint efforts of Yang Jian and I." ¡°Go on.¡± After shouting, Li Yuanba and Yang Jian took action at the same time and launched an attack on Li Cunxiao in the middle. [Dingdong, Li Yuanba¡¯s skill ¡®breaking hard¡¯ effect 2 is activated, force +10, basic force 110 (+1), drumbeat gold hammer +1, and smoke cloud cover +1, current force has risen to 122. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Li Yuanba¡¯s skill ¡®Raging Hammer¡¯ effect is activated, with force +5, and the current force has increased to 127. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s skill "Raging Hammer" effect 2 is activated, force +5, intelligence -20, current force has increased to 132. Intelligence dropped to 46. ¡¿ Seeing the two generals attacking at the same time, Li Cunxiao quickly picked up the White Dragon Silver Spear, holding a soldier in both hands, waiting for the battle at the same time, urging the war horses to break out from one side. As soon as Li Cunxiao set off, a team of spearmen surrounded him. If it were normal, they would definitely not be able to stop Li Cunxiao, but now with Li Yuanba and Yang Jian, they only need to delay Li Cunxiao for a moment. KaKaKa¡­ A large number of spears were cut off by Li Cunxiao, and more than ten soldiers flew backwards, but they also successfully stopped Li Cunxiao and bought time for Yang Jian and Li Yuanba. "Li Cunxiao, die." Li Yuanba roared and danced the hammer, with a golden hammer that was as heavy as a thousand pounds, and directly smashed Li Cunxiao with a momentum of breaking through the air. "Get out." Li Cunxiao also roared angrily, and had no choice but to avoid it. He both soldiers came out, and he should hit Li Yuanba''s double hammer. Dongdongdongdongdong... After facing the frontal attacks for more than ten times, Li Yuanba was forced to fall into a disadvantage, and then under the critical strike of Li Cunxiao, he was defeated by both men and horses. "How is this possible?" Li Yuanba showed shock. He was actually suppressed by Li Cunxiao in terms of strength? After Li Cunxiao succeeded in the attack, he was about to take advantage of the victory to pursue, but Yang Jian had already arrived and had to abandon Li Yuanba to deal with Yang Jian. After Li Yuanba made a little adjustment, his anger became even worse and he shouted loudly: "Li Cunxiao, I want to kill you." [Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s skill "Raging Hammer" effect 2 is activated, force +5, intelligence -20, current force has increased to 137. Intelligence dropped to 26. ¡¿ £ The second update has reached... I still owe 6 chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1800 Grand Master Li Cunxiao (Part 1) Chapter 1800 Grand Master Li Cunxiao (Part 1) Chapter 1798: Grand Master Li Cunxiao (Part 1) Although Li Yuanba''s intelligence dropped to 26 points, he was not overwhelmed by anger. Seeing that Li Cunxiao was stopped by Yang Jian, he immediately stepped forward and joined forces with Yang Jian to fight against Li Cunxiao. Yang Jian has superb sword skills and Li Yuanba''s hammer skills are overbearing. The combat power exerted by the two of them in collaboration is far more than just one plus one equals two. Faced with the joint attack between Yang Jian of 135 and Li Yuanba of 137, Li Cunxiao of 139 chose to fight against the two of them. Anyway, he can''t break through now, so why not fight with the two of them to try it out. Maybe he can use this pressure to break through. "Come on, I want to see if you two defeated generals can kill me, Li Cunxiao." After Li Cunxiao roared, the white dragon silver spear in his left hand blocked Yang Jian and the Yu King Spear in his right hand fought against Li Yuanba. The battle between the three was extremely fierce. If they were not careful, they would have to die. Li Cunxiao was not at all inferior to one against two. [Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill "Taibao" effect 2 is activated, sealing Li Yuanba''s equipment bonus, and Martial Power-2. Currently, Li Yuanba''s military power has dropped to 135. ¡¿ In the rear, when Li Shimin saw Li Yuanba and Yang Jian joining forces, he was only in a match with Li Cunxiao, and couldn''t help but be shocked and said, "How could this Li Cunxiao be so strong? Although Li Cunxiao had won Yuanba before, he also won very hard. Why can''t Yuanba and General Yang Jian join forces and can''t even take him alone? ¡± Du Ruhui shook his head and said, "Lord, it''s not that Li Cunxiao has become stronger, but that the fourth son has become weaker." "impossible." Li Shimin decisively denied it and frowned and asked, "After Yuan Ba''s illness recovered, he broke through to the level of a master, and his combat power became even stronger. How could he become weaker?" "My lord, the way the four young masters used to fight was to constantly attack, but they never considered anything else, but now they already know how to use tactics. Although this is a good thing, it also loses the madness. Compared with the courage to move forward, its combat power is much weaker than before. ¡± Hearing this, Li Shimin was stunned, and he never expected that this would happen. Du Ruhui said nothing. Since his brain was cured, Li Yuanba has become less likely to get angry, but his strength depends on his anger. The country is easy to change and its nature is difficult to change. Li Yuanba is an irritable person, and it is easy to anger him. For example, just now, even though he knew that Li Cunxiao was deliberately irritating himself, he still couldn''t help but be angry. Now Li Yuanba is not a fool after all. No matter how angry he is, he will retain his rationality. Unless he is stimulated by something particularly excessive, it will naturally be difficult to turn on the effect of the "Rage Hammer". The effect of the ''Raging Hammer'' cannot be fully activated, so naturally Li Yuanba''s strength cannot be fully utilized. Therefore, for Li Yuanba''s intelligence recovery actually affected his combat status. Li Shimin''s care for Li Yuanba was sincere. Even though Li Yuanba was not as strong as before, he still felt that this was not a bad thing. After all, no one wanted to live in a daze all the time. "Don''t worry, lord, the fourth son and Yang Jian join forces may not be able to defeat Li Cunxiao in a short time, but Li Cunxiao will definitely not last long. It''s only a matter of time before failure." The reason why Du Ruhui did not say that he had fallen was because Li Cunxiao''s tenacity exceeded expectations, and even if he specially set up a trap, he was not 100% sure. "Um." Li Shimin nodded in agreement and said in a deep voice: "The killing of Li Cunxiao is still the top priority. If it really cannot be eliminated, we must take this opportunity to attack Hangu Pass." Li Shimin is absolutely sure that Gongsun Yan would not and dare not save Li Cunxiao when he was dead. After all, Li Cunxiao is of great significance to the Qin army. Li Cunxiao''s existence is a banner, just like Xiang Yu at the time, even if he doesn''t go to the battlefield, he will inspire the soldiers at the bottom. Their strength is not only their own strength, but also symbolizes the strength of the entire army, which can shock both internally and externally. On the battlefield, the battle has lasted for ten rounds. Li Yuanba and Yang Jian failed to kill Li Cunxiao, and Li Cunxiao did not break through the Grandmaster under high pressure. The battle situation gradually fell into a stalemate. Li Cunxiao became secretly anxious. After all, if he fought a protracted war, he would definitely not be able to use the two people on the other side, but under the entanglement of the other party, he was unable to break through at all, and he was immediately trapped in a vicious cycle. "It''s obviously just a little bit short, why can''t I break through?" Li Cunxiao was anxious, and Yang Jian and Li Yuanba were also anxious. After all, they were the second and third in the world. Even if they joined forces, they could not win one of Li Cunxiao. It was really embarrassing to spread. "I''ve practiced so hard, why can''t I compare to Li Cunxiao?" As soon as he thought of this, Li Yuanba''s anger and sourness were intertwined, and he shouted with red eyes: "Li Cunxiao, I must defeat you." [Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s skill "Raging Hammer" effect 2 is activated, force +4, intelligence -16, current force has increased to 139. Intelligence dropped to 10. ¡¿ Li Yuanba''s momentum suddenly increased, and the surge in strength brought about a decline in rationality. At this time, Li Yuanba''s eyes were red and his whole body was filled with a crazy aura. However, the remaining 10 points of intelligence allowed him to retain the last tranquility and not completely lose his mind. Li Yuanba at 139 o''clock is only a little worse than Li Cunxiao. Although he is still inferior to Li Cunxiao, Li Cunxiao needs to devote his energy to dealing with Yang Jian of 35. Li Yuanba''s sudden surge in strength caught Li Cunxiao off guard. In addition, Yang Jian was restraining him, and the pressure doubled for a while and he began to gradually fall into a disadvantage. Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... With more than ten consecutive blows, the white dragon silver spear in Li Cunxiao''s hand was bent, and blood was even more overflowing from the corner of his mouth, but he still gritted his teeth and forced to resist. If he could break through, Li Cunxiao would have broken through, but Li Yuanba and Yang Jian were too tightly entangled, and there were large troops around him, so he could not break through at all. Li Cunxiao felt a little regretful. He shouldn''t have faced alone with arrogance. If there was an army around him sharing the pressure, he would naturally not be so passive. At this moment, the gate of Hangu Pass suddenly opened, and nearly a thousand iron cavalry came out, and the general who led the army was Gongsun Yan. "Support General Li Cunxiao and kill." After Gongsun Yan shouted loudly, he led more than a thousand elite cavalry, like a sharp knife, and directly crashed into the square formation of the Tang army. These nearly a thousand iron cavalry were Li Cunxiao''s Flying Tiger Army. Their combat power was no less than that of the Pojun, and they disrupted the Tang army''s formation in an instant. £ The first update of the guarantee... Thank you to the book friend for giving you 50,000 starting coins when you ate the bun and sleep. You will add five chapters to show your gratitude. As a result, you still owe a total of 11 chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1801 Grand Master Li Cunxiao (Part 2) Chapter 1801 Grand Master Li Cunxiao (Part 2) Chapter 1799: Grand Master Li Cunxiao (Part 2) Before leaving, Li Cunxiao reminded him that he would not be able to open the city gate anyway unless he came back on his own initiative. With Li Cunxiao''s order in front of him, Gongsun Yan would not need to take responsibility even if he refused to save him. After all, this was Li Cunxiao''s own request, but he finally took the risk of opening the city gate to rescue him. The reason why Gongsun Yan did this was that in addition to being unable to bear to watch Li Cunxiao die in battle, the most important thing was that Hangu Pass was inseparable from Li Cunxiao. Li Cunxiao has a reputation among the Qin army second only to Bai Qi. If he died in battle, the Qin army would definitely plummet. In addition, Yang Jian and Li Yuanba are both outside the city, and no one can curb them except Li Cunxiao. Therefore, once Li Cunxiao dies, it will only be a matter of time before Hangu Pass falls. Gongsun Yan saw it very thoroughly. Li Cunxiao''s life and death were directly related to the stability of Hangu Pass, so he had to rescue Li Cunxiao. Li Cunxiao was displeased and was shocked when he saw this, and roared: "Idiot, what should I do if the city gate is opened at this time? Hangu Pass is lost?" Outside the Tang army formation, Gongsun Yan, who was surrounded by cavalry, also yelled and responded loudly after hearing this roar: "How can a mere Hangu Pass be compared with you, General?" Li Cunxiao''s body was shocked, and his eyes were mixed with emotion and shame. He did not feel that he was more important than Hangu. After all, Hangu Pass is the western gate of Sizhou. Once it is lost, the entire Sizhou will be in danger. How can he be compared with the four million people of Sizhou? At this time, Li Cunxiao felt extremely regretful. If he hadn''t been arrogant and went to war without regard for military orders, how could the original good situation have become like this? As soon as he thought of this, a trace of determination flashed in Li Cunxiao''s eyes, and then he completely gave up defense and used the fighting style of fighting with his life. Faced with the sword that Yang Jian slashed, Li Cunxiao did not dodge or block it, and let the sword slash on his shoulder armor. At the same time, he swept towards Yang Jian with a sudden blow. Yang Jian''s power was so great that even the most powerful armor in the world could not stop his full blow. After slashing Li Cunxiao with this knife, he directly chopped down the meteorite iron armor. Li Cunxiao''s Thirteen Taibao Heng practice has long been perfect, and his body has been trained to the point where it is difficult to hurt the iron, but it cannot stop the magic weapon. The sharp blade penetrated through the body-protecting gauze and pierced into Li Cunxiao''s flesh and blood, but it could not penetrate deeper just by inch of the flesh. Just as Yang Jian hit Li Cunxiao, Li Cunxiao hit Yang Jian in the chest with a shot, smashing the eight-treasure auspicious dragon armor, and straightening the white dragon silver spear that had been bent. ¡°Puff¡­¡± The huge force attacked Yang Jian instantly changed his color. Then he suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood and was almost blown away from the horse''s back. Li Cunxiao severely injured Yang Jian with his injuries. Even if Yang Jian has the eight or nine mysterious skills to protect his body, he would not be able to recover in a short period of time. After Yang Jian''s restraint, Li Cunxiao''s pressure was greatly reduced. He wanted to do the same thing and injured Li Yuanba, but Li Yuanba''s hammering technique and offense were both good at attacking and defense, so he could only fight against Li Yuanba wildly. Li Cunxiao became more and more courageous as he fought, and gradually entered a mysterious state. The inner energy around him became thicker and thicker under his unconsciousness, and the inner qi garland that protected his body actually tended to turn into a qi armor. brush¡­ A shocking momentum spread directly around Li Cunxiao''s center, blowing so that the soldiers around him could not look directly at the two of them. For a moment, the flying sand and stones were flying, and the thunder and strings were shocked, and even the clouds in the sky surged. "this¡­" Li Shimin suddenly widened his eyes, the world was lost, and the wind and clouds were changing. This scene looked really familiar, and a dusty memory was remembered again. When Xiang Yu broke through the Grand Master, wasn¡¯t it the same as it is now? Could it be... Li Shimin screamed in shock: "No, Li Cunxiao is going to break through to the Grand Master, and he must be stopped." Hearing this, everyone present was shocked. Li Cunxiao¡¯s current age is not a few years older than Xiang Yu when he broke through the Grand Master. Is it going to be born again in my thirties? As soon as he thought of this, the generals were filled with despair. Li Cunxiao, who is not a great master, will be invincible in the world. If he becomes a great master, then that''s fine. Wouldn''t he be able to deal with it? As for preventing Li Cunxiao from making a breakthrough? How to stop it? What to stop it? Li Cunxiao made a breakthrough in the battle, and Li Yuanba was right in front of him, so he couldn''t stop him. How could they stop him? Seeing that everyone was helpless, while Li Cunxiao''s aura was getting stronger and stronger, Li Shimin felt a sudden feeling of misery. Could it be that he wanted to witness the birth of a great master with his own eyes, but there was no way? At this most important moment, Yang Jian pressed down the qi and blood surging in his chest, and he had no time to continue using his energy to heal his wounds. He endured the injury and joined the battle again, wanting to interrupt Li Cunxiao''s breakthrough with Li Yuanba. Li Shimin immediately breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. He could not stop Li Cunxiao from breaking through with his fourth brother. Adding Yang Jian should be enough, right? Facts have proved that Li Shimin thought too much, Li Cunxiao had accumulated enough, and he was only one step away from breaking through. Now that he has taken the last step, it is naturally impossible to stop. At this moment, Li Cunxiao''s outward movement suddenly stopped abruptly, and his whole body began to absorb the airflow inward like a vortex. This is a sign that the Dantian begins to absorb spiritual energy, and it is also the most important step to break through to the Grandmaster. What no one knows is that at this time, there are amazing changes in Li Cunxiao''s body. The internal force returned to the dantian, after fusion with the spiritual energy, was continuously compressed and finally converted from gas to liquid, flowing in the meridians like blood. While washing the meridians and removing impurities in the body, it is also repairing the injuries accumulated in the body. This is the symbol of breaking through the great master, which is to transform internal gas and liquid, clean the meridians and remove the marrow. [Dingdong, Li Cunxiao broke through the Grandmaster, with basic force +1. Currently, Li Cunxiao has five dimensions: commander 93, force 111 (+2), intelligence 76 (+1), politics 67, charm 99 (+1). ¡¿ When the armor with stronger defenses wrapped around Li Cunxiao''s whole body, everyone knew that he had successfully made a breakthrough and became another great master after Xiang Yu. "How is this possible?" Li Shimin opened his mouth wide and looked unbelievable. He personally promoted the birth of a great master, and he felt extremely frustrated and bitter in his heart. Li Shimin was not an ordinary king after all. He recovered from the blow in a flash, but his face was gloomy and terrifying. He gritted his teeth and said, "So what if he breaks through the Grand Master?" Xiang Yu also made a breakthrough at the beginning, but he was still dead in the end. The Grand Master is not invincible, it also has its limits, but as long as it has its limits, it can be killed. ¡± £ The second update is... The reward is updated, thanks to the book friend Bingdi for the 10,000 starting point coins rewarded by him, and the additional chapter is a hint of gratitude. In addition, the monthly ticket is over 700 yuan and the total chapter is still owed to 12 chapters, and the total number of chapters added is still owed to 12 chapters, and it will definitely be paid before the end of the month. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1802 Houjo Chapter 1802 Back to the city Chapter 1800: Return to the city After Xiang Yu, Li Shimin personally promoted Li Cunxiao to break through to the Grand Master, which naturally had a great blow to him, so he began to comfort himself, and only in this way could he get out of it. However, Li Shimin seemed to have forgotten one thing, that is, when he dealt with Xiang Yu, the coalition of princes still paid an extremely heavy price even if he had all the elite troops. Li Cunxiao is not inferior to Xiang Yu. Both of them are masters of dual skills, and his external skills are stronger than Xiang Yu. Now that he breaks through and becomes a master, he will naturally not be weaker than Xiang Yu at the time. So, look at the price you paid when surrounding Xiang Yu. Li Tang may not be able to bear the price you have to pay to get rid of Li Cunxiao, who has become a great master. On the other side of the battlefield, after Li Cunxiao made a breakthrough and became the grandmaster, the situation of the battle changed again. Li Cunxiao, who had not broken through to the great master, was at an absolute disadvantage in the face of the joint efforts of Li Yuanba and Yang Jian. Only by sacrificing his life to fight can he have a glimmer of hope. But after breaking through to the Grandmaster, although Li Cunxiao was not reborn, the strength improvement brought about was still very large. Faced with the attack from Li Yuanba and Yang Jian, he was not at all inferior to the two. Of course, if Li Cunxiao wants to defeat Yang Jian and Li Yuanba, even if Li Cunxiao breaks through to the Grandmaster, he still can''t do it. Li Yuanba and Yang Jian are not ordinary generals, and they both have the ability to kill the grandmaster alone. Compared with Li Cunxiao who had not broken through, they are just weaker than Li Cunxiao before. After the breakthrough, Li Cunxiao was able to tie the two of them with his own strength. This is already very rare, and it is basically impossible to win. Yang Jian first joined forces with Li Yuanba and killed Li Cunxiao with the two of them. He felt that Li Cunxiao was a hero and should be open and upright in dealing with him. He should not use such a means of not winning. Under Li Kui''s persuasion, although Yang Jian accepted this plan, he was still ashamed. But what Yang Jian never expected was that his joint efforts with Li Yuanba not only failed to kill Li Cunxiao, but instead forced Li Cunxiao to break through in the battle. Now Yang Jian¡¯s heart is complicated. He not only admires Li Cunxiao for resisting the pressure and being able to break through, but also feels unwilling to accept that the gap with Li Cunxiao is getting bigger and bigger. Yang Jian represents not only himself, but also the Taoist Yuqing lineage, while Li Cunxiao represents the Shangqing lineage. The two sects of Yuqing and Shangqing are in opposition to each other. Yuqing has never lost to Shangqing before, but in the confrontation between this generation of young disciples, the Shangqing lineage, which has Li Cunxiao, has obviously defeated the Yuqing lineage. "Disciple is embarrassed by the master." As soon as he thought of this, Yang Jian''s eyes were full of determination, and he activated his whole body to his hands, forming a local qi posture. This is the rhythm of breaking through to a half-step master in the first battle! [Dingdong, Yang Jian joined forces with Li Yuanba to tie the world''s number one general Li Cunxiao, and broke through the limit in the battle. The basic force is permanent +1. The current five-dimensionality: Commander 97, Martial power 109 (+1), Intelligence 87, Politics 78, Charm 99;] Li Cunxiao, who broke through the great master, was immersed in joy, but found that Yang Jian had also broken through to the half-step great master in the face of battle, and his fear of Yang Jian reached its peak at once, even surpassing Li Yuanba. In Li Cunxiao''s opinion, after Li Yuanba''s brain was cured, although he had broken through to the level of a master, it was almost impossible for a master to make a breakthrough in the duel with him. He had this potential, and it would be only a matter of time before he could break through to a master. "Yang Jian is worthy of being the contemporary successor of Yuqing. His threat is even more than Li Yuanba. If he is not eliminated early, he will become a great master sooner or later." Although Li Cunxiao had the intention to get rid of Yang Jian, he obviously couldn''t do this now. Even though Li Cunxiao broke through to the Grandmaster and his combat power surged with the support of the body-protecting Qi, he still could not win in the face of the joint efforts of the second and third powerful generals in the world. After realizing that he couldn''t win, Li Cunxiao had the intention to run away. Before, Li Cunxiao wanted to run but couldn''t escape, but now if Li Cunxiao wanted to run, even if Li Yuanba and Yang Jian joined forces, they would not be able to stop him. "I''ll take your lives next time." After putting down the harsh words, Li Cunxiao fought back the two of them with all his strength, and then activated the horse to turn around and run. The direction he was running was exactly where Gongsun Yan was. "Li Cunxiao, don''t leave." Seeing this, Yang Jian and Li Yuanba hurriedly rode their horses to chase, but before they could chase after a few steps, Li Cunxiao in front suddenly turned around, waved the Yu King''s spear and emitted two qi blades, and slashed towards Yang Jian and Li Yuanba behind them. Although it was impossible to hurt them, it was still possible to slow down their speed. Gongsun Yan was originally here to rush to save Li Cunxiao, but the square formation arranged by Li Shimin himself was obviously not so easy to break through. Even if the Flying Tiger Army, which was extremely powerful, could not advance to Li Cunxiao''s position in a short period of time. Gongsun Yan was thinking about changing his tactics, but he didn''t expect that Li Cunxiao would break through to the grandmaster in the first battle, and then got rid of Li Yuanba and Yang Jian, and was breaking through the Tang army alone. Obviously, he didn''t need to save himself. After seeing this scene, Gongsun Yan was overjoyed and decisively ordered: "Retreat, withdraw quickly and withdraw to Hangu Pass." After the breakthrough, Li Cunxiao was able to fight out by himself, so there was no need for the Flying Tiger Army to rush forward to rescue him, so they retreated to the city gate. Seeing that the general and soldiers who were going out were going back to the city, the guards in Hangu Pass immediately opened the city gate. As soon as the city gate opened, Yu Juluo, who had been waiting outside the city for a long time, immediately led the Tang army to attack the city immediately. However, Gongsun Yan was also prepared and arranged a heavy army at the city gate in advance to prevent the Tang army from taking advantage of this opportunity to seize Hangu Pass. Yu Juluo led the cavalry into the city gate and the extremely dense arrows shot over, and most of the hundreds of Tang cavalry died in an instant. The Qin army''s rain of arrows was too dense, and the city gate was narrow and crowded, and Yu Juluo''s cavalry team was simply a living target, so it was impossible for him to rush over. After Yu Juluo knocked the arrow with a knife, he took the remaining cavalry out of the city gate and shouted, "Hold the shield, stand up the shield." The Tang army''s shield hand held the steel shield and stepped forward, then steadily advanced. No matter how the Qin army''s powerful crossbow shot, it could not penetrate the steel shield. Soon, under the command of Yu Juluo, the Tang army invaded Hangu Pass and started a melee with the Qin army at the city gate. For a moment, neither side could do anything to each other. It was not until the Flying Tiger Army returned that the Tang army fell below again. Li Shimin sent an army to intercept the Flying Tiger Army, but he couldn''t stop it, so he finally asked Gongsun Yan to lead the Flying Tiger Army back. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1803 Who said that without a gun, you cant kill someone Chapter 1803 Who says that you can¡¯t kill anyone without a gun Chapter 1801: Who says that you can''t kill someone without a gun Now the Flying Tiger Army has expanded to 5,000 people, but since Hangu Pass is mainly guarding the city, Li Cunxiao only brought a thousand cavalry by his side, and the remaining four thousand elite troops of the Flying Tiger Army remained in Luoyang. Although there are only a thousand Flying Tiger Army in Hangu Pass, even if it is against tens of thousands of Tang troops, it will not be at a disadvantage. From breaking out of Hangu Pass to attacking the Tang army''s formation, then returning from the Tang army''s siege... In such a short period of time, the Flying Tiger Army had experienced several rounds of wars, and in the face of the revolving attacks of nearly 10,000 Tang troops, only nearly 200 cavalry were killed or killed. This is also the reason why Gongsun Yan took the Flying Tiger Army out of the city, because other troops cannot undertake such tasks at all. Once they leave the city, they may really not be able to come back. Only the Flying Tiger Army can fight out and then fight back. Under the leadership of Gongsun Yan, the remaining 800 cavalry were successfully returned to Hangu Pass even if Li Shimin sent troops to stop him. Yu Juluo didn''t expect that Gongsun Yan would come back so quickly. Before he could completely take down the city gate, the Flying Tiger Army had already returned. Yu Juluo was so anxious that he immediately ordered the Tang army at the gate to stop him, but the Flying Tiger Army rushed back and overturned him. The Flying Tiger Army easily recaptured the Hangu Pass gate. At this time, there were Tang troops inside and outside the gate, but Gongsun Yan could not close the city gate because Li Cunxiao had not returned yet. The Flying Tiger Army was a cavalry, and the city gate was crowded and narrow, so it could not be carried out at all. So Gongsun Yan left only a hundred cavalry to dismount and guard the gate. After Li Cunxiao came back, he immediately closed the city gate, and he led the seven hundred Flying Tiger Army to clear the Tang army inside the pass. The Flying Tiger Army has strong overall combat power. Even when facing a powerful general like Yu Juluo, it still has the power to resist, but it has also suffered considerable casualties. Yu Juluo Nai is a veteran of Kansai. When Dong Zhuo was still alive, he was already famous, and now his strength is even better than the past. [Dingdong, the Yujuluo skill ¡®Sword King¡¯ is activated, with force +3, basic force 101 (+3), White Tiger Sword +1, Liangzhou Baoju +1, current force has increased to 106. ¡¿ Under the slaughter of Yu Juluo, the nearly 100 Flying Tiger Army at the city gate soon suffered dozens of casualties, but they still resisted tenaciously. Li Cunxiao, who rushed back, saw this scene, his eyes were full of murderous intent and shouted loudly: "Don''t hurt my flying tiger man, Yu Juluo will die." "Li Cunxiao?" Seeing that Li Cunxiao really came back, Yu Juluo was shocked. How dare he fight with Li Cunxiao? This is an opponent that Li Yuanba and Yang Jian cannot beat. So he decisively gave up attacking the city gate and madly instigated the war horses to escape back to their formation. In Yu Juluo''s opinion, even if he fled without fighting, it would not be embarrassing. Yu Juluo ran very timely. If he had a while at night, he would probably have no chance to escape, but now it is actually quite difficult. The Flying Tiger Army is Li Cunxiao''s heart. Yu Juluo killed so many Flying Tiger Army soldiers in front of him, how could Li Cunxiao let him go? "Want to run? Dream." After Li Cunxiao shouted loudly, he threw the white dragon silver spear in his hand, and the target was Yu Juluo two hundred meters away. Yu Ju Luo Ben thought Li Cunxiao would not come to chase him. After all, Li Yuanba and Yang Jian were also chasing Li Cunxiao, but he did not expect Li Cunxiao to kill him with a javelin. The Qi has been locked, and Yu Juluo knows that this attack cannot be avoided, so he can only block or resist. "I want to kill me, Yu Juluo, but it''s not that simple." After Yu Juluo shouted violently, his internal strength was concentrated on his hands, and the White Tiger Sword in his hand was instantly wrapped in internal energy. [Dingdong, Yujuluo skill ¡®critical strike¡¯ is activated, and the force instantly +8, and the current force has increased to 114. ¡¿ Yu Juluo knew that he was not the enemy of Li Cunxiao, so this sword also contained all his power. Nail... Yu Juluo slashed out with a sudden knife and hit the spearhead of the White Dragon Silver Spear. The White Dragon Silver Spear belonging to the ranks of divine weapons, under the critical hit of Yu Juluo, the spearhead was directly shattered. Of course, Yu Juluo did not damage the strength of the magic weapon, and the reason why the head of the White Dragon Silver Spear cracked was mainly because the burden was too great. The White Dragon Silver Spear was first bent by Li Yuanba, and then hit Yang Jian straightened. How could the magic weapon be so hard if it wasn''t a spring? That''s why Yu Juluo cut the spear head with a knife. Seeing that the gun head was cut by himself, Yu Juluo immediately showed joy and thought that the gun had been blocked by him, but his face changed drastically. Although the head of the White Dragon Silver Spear is broken, even if there is no head, the power contained in the gun is still unbearable to Yu Juluo. The broken White Dragon Silver Spear''s body directly pierced the armor and then penetrated Yu Juluo''s chest. After seeing this scene, Li Cunxiao sneered: "Who said that you can''t kill anyone without a gun." "ah¡­" After a scream, Yu Juluo was directly blasted on the horse''s back and nailed to the ground. "I didn''t expect that Yu Juluo would die here." After saying the last sentence with difficulty, Yu Juluo''s head tilted and he died on the spot. The veteran Liangzhou Yujuluo, who has been active in the Guanxi military circle since the Yellow Turban Rebellion, has experienced many major events such as the heroes'' fight against Dong, the Sui and Tang War, and the Battle to Shu, but is still alive, died tragically at the hands of Li Cunxiao without even meeting Li Cunxiao. After killing Yu Juluo with a javelin, Li Cunxiao had no intention of picking up the White Dragon Silver Spear. Regardless of the White Dragon Silver Spear, Li Yuanba and Yang Jian were only two hundred meters behind him, and Li Cunxiao had no room to pick up a broken weapon. After killing Yu Juluo neatly, Li Cunxiao rushed into Hangu Pass without looking back. As soon as he entered the city gate, the soldiers around him immediately prepared to close the city gate. After returning to Hangu Pass, Li Cunxiao breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. This battle was really too thrilling. If it weren''t for the breakthrough, he wouldn''t have really been able to come back. Seeing that there were many Tang soldiers remaining in the city, which had not been cleaned up yet, Li Cunxiao immediately activated his war horses to kill all these Tang soldiers, but at this time, a loud noise came from behind him. Boom... More than ten soldiers who were closing the city gate had just closed the city gate, but before they could close the valve, the city gate seemed to have been hit hard, and more than a dozen soldiers were knocked out at the same time. It was Li Yuanba outside the city who had a blow and directly blasted the city gate with a flying hammer. After detecting the movement behind him, Li Cunxiao immediately turned around to investigate, but found that Li Yuanba and Yang Jian had already come in. ¡°It¡¯s really difficult.¡± Li Cunxiao gritted his teeth and was about to turn around and block the two generals to prevent these two enemies from entering the city, but then he saw a scene that puzzled him. A scene where my eyes were about to break. Li Yuanba and Yang Jian who broke into the city closed the city gate on the left and right in front of Li Cunxiao. "this??" Li Cunxiao was stunned, with a look of confusion on his face, and Gongsun Yan''s expression changed drastically, and he shouted, "Hurry, stop them quickly." £ The second update is... I still owe eleven chapters... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1804 Remove the door Chapter 1804: Breaking the door Chapter 1802: Breaking the door "Military advisor, this method is really useful?" Li Shimin asked ¡°It¡¯s definitely useful.¡± A glimmer flashed in Li Ru''s eyes and said with great certainty: "Although the structure of Hangu Pass is complex, it can only be opened from the inside and cannot be opened from the outside. There is no doubt about this." Du Ruhui nodded in agreement and said, "This arrangement can allow the city gate to bear a greater impact, so using a city bus to hit the city inside, it is almost impossible to break open the city gate of Hangu Pass." But in the same way, such a layout can only prevent the outside but cannot resist the inside, and cannot prevent the impact from the inside. Therefore, if the Fourth Young Master and General Yang Jian can enter the city and destroy the city gate valve and attack the city gate with all their might from the inside out, they will definitely be able to unload the entire Hangu Pass gate. And Hangu Pass, which had lost the city gate, was only a matter of time before it was broken. ¡± Hearing this, Li Shimin breathed a sigh of relief and said softly, "I hope it will go smoothly." At this time, Li Shimin no longer had the luxury of getting rid of Li Cunxiao, because this was almost impossible, so he could only settle for the second best to capture Hangu Pass. In Hangu Pass, after Li Yuanba and Yang Jian closed the city gate, they immediately waved their weapons and began to destroy the valves that fixed the city gate. Then, each of them had a sledgehammer and began to smash the city gate with all their strength from the inside out. Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... Although Li Yuanba and Yang Jian''s attacks could not damage the steel gate, each of them shook the gate. The city gate without a fixed valve was obviously not stable. After the two of them smashed it with all their might, the city gate began to fall off the wall. Gongsun Yan discovered the intentions of the two at a glance and immediately reminded Li Cunxiao to stop him, and Li Cunxiao also reacted on the way to ride his horse. Li Cunxiao''s movements were not slow, but in the end he was still one step late. When he arrived at the city gate again, the city gate of Hangu Pass had fallen from the inside out. Boom... More than thousands of kilograms of large iron gate fell down and hit the ground heavily. The corpses on the ground were smashed into meat sauce and a large amount of smoke and dust were stirred up. After seeing this scene, Li Cunxiao was completely stunned. What did he see? The entire city gate of Hangu Pass was removed. Can you still play like this? It''s a refreshing view! After a brief shock, Li Cunxiao''s eyes were filled with anger. The entire city gate of Hangu Pass was removed. Tang Jun walked in and left as he wanted to. Hangu Pass was destined to be unable to defend it, and the person who caused this was Li Cunxiao. If he hadn''t been arrogant and went out of the city to fight without authorization, Li Yuanba and Yang Jian would not have come in, and the city gate of Hangu Pass would not have collapsed, so he was the culprit for the collapse of the city gate. Li Cunxiao would rather die in battle than fall of Hangu Pass. Once Hangu Pass falls, the entire Sizhou will face the threat of the Tang State. When Li Cunxiao thought that such a big mistake was caused by himself, he was about to collapse and roared with red eyes: "What did you do?" Li Yuanba took the other drumbeat handed to him by Yang Jian, and smiled foolishly, "Dismant the door." "You...I''ll kill you." Li Cunxiao picked up the Yu King''s spear and was about to fight with Li Yuanba and Yang Jian. At this moment, he hated these two people to death, and even had the intention to die with them. Li Yuanba still wanted to continue fighting, but Yang Jian didn''t want to fight anymore. He was injured and needed time to adjust his breath, otherwise he would easily suffer from hidden diseases. "The city gate has been destroyed and the mission has been completed. If you continue to fight, you can''t beat Li Cunxiao. It''s meaningless. Let''s go back first." "This...well." Previously, Yang Jian and Li Yuanba chased Li Cunxiao and fought, but now Li Cunxiao takes the initiative to come to the door, Yang Jian and Li Yuanba run away instead. After Li Cunxiao chased the city gate, he did not continue to chase after him. He could not leave Hangu Pass. Once he left, Hangu Pass would only fall faster. Looking at the city gate lying on the ground, Li Cunxiao wanted to cry without tears. Li Cunxiao couldn''t help the big iron gate that was over a thousand pounds, but the valve that fixed the city gate had been destroyed, and even if it was helped, it would still fall. "So what if the city gate falls? I, Li Cunxiao, is the city gate of Hangu Pass." After Li Cunxiao let out a long roar, he stood at the gate of Hangu Pass with a spear. He looked at the army outside the city that could not see the border. He was preparing to defend the gate of the city with one person and use his flesh and blood to act as the gate of Hangu Pass. Seeing Li Cunxiao''s attitude, Li Shimin couldn''t help but sigh: "Such a loyal and brave general wishes he would belong to me." "Lord, let''s dispel the idea of ??subduing Li Cunxiao. He will never be able to surrender to our Tang Kingdom." Du Ruhui said. "I know, I''m just regretting it." After saying that, Li Shimin decisively ordered: "Transfer the order to attack the catapult cart and the crossbow. I want to see if his copper-skinned and iron bones of Li Cunxiao can withstand the catapult cart." "No." Li Cunxiao was originally ready to fight to the death, but when he saw so many flying stones that were big in the millstone and crossbow arrows that were thick in the barrel were shot at him, he suddenly changed his expression. Li Cunxiao''s external skills have been trained to the point where it is difficult to hurt any iron. Even the flying stone thrown by a catapult cart cannot resist it with his body. But can he resist one or two shots, and can he resist a thousand shots? Although the grandmaster is strong, he is not invincible and still has his own limits. Yuan Shoucheng is the best example. After burning the internal force, he still died in Su Dingfang''s crossbow stone formation, which shows that human power cannot resist the collective after all. Li Cunxiao also has his own limits. Facing the flying stones and javelins everywhere, he can''t resist it for long. Li Cunxiao is not stupid, of course he will not stay where he is a target and train Li Tang''s chariot soldiers to make the right move. Li Cunxiao retreated to the city, and Gongsun Yan came up and said anxiously: "General, you have been back. The city gate has been destroyed and it cannot be repaired in a short period of time. The Tang army will not let us repair it. Hangu Pass can no longer be defended. It is better to retreat to the Yewang City." "No, Hangu Pass is still there." Li Cunxiao''s eyes were full of determination and he roared angrily: "As long as I am still alive, Hangu Pass will not be lost." Gongsun Yan was very anxious and quickly advised: "General, you must not act irritably. Even if Hangu Pass is gone, our army will have two strong cities, Ye Wang and Yiyang, and we can still use the city to fight against the Li Tang army." "No, how can the defense of Ye Wang and Yiyang be compared with Hanguguan?" Li Cunxiao refused decisively, then grabbed Gongsun Yan''s shoulder and said with a pleading look: "Hurry, find a way to block the city gate. As long as it can block the city gate, the Tang army will not be able to enter." Gongsun Yan originally wanted to persuade him again, but when he saw Li Cunxiao, he showed a low gesture of begging, he could not speak out when he saw him. "This...I think about it." Gongsun Yan said with a wry smile. £ The third update... I still owe a total of 10 chapters... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1805 Meat grinder Chapter 1805 Meat Grinder Chapter 1803: Meat grinder Even Li Cunxiao could think of blocking the door. Gongsun Yan, who is 95 in intelligence, naturally could not have imagined it, but he was much farther than Li Cunxiao. In Gongsun Yan''s opinion, Li Tang''s major counselors were not simple, and even the method of dismantling the door was used. Can they not imagine that the Qin army would block the door? Gongsun Yan felt that Li Tang must have a way to prevent them from blocking the door, so he proposed to Li Cunxiao that he would give up Hangu Pass to prevent further fall into Li Tang''s conspiracy. There is no mistake in Gongsun Yan''s prudence, but he underestimated the impact of the fall of Hangu Pass and the status of Hangu Pass in Li Cunxiao''s heart. Seeing that Li Cunxiao was so decisive, Gongsun Yan knew that Li Cunxiao would never give up Hangu Pass until his hope was completely destroyed. While he was secretly anxious, he was also thinking about how to quickly seal the city gate. "Well, you can first block the city gate with sandbags and stones, and then water it with cement. After the cement solidifies, the city gate will naturally be sealed." Hearing Gongsun Yan''s words, Li Cunxiao was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Good idea, just do it." After passing the order, carry sandbags and stones immediately to block the city gate as quickly as possible. ¡± "No." Looking at the busy soldiers, Gongsun Yan''s face was full of solemnity and he whispered to himself: "I hope it will go smoothly." Outside Hangu Pass. When Li Shimin saw the movement of the Qin army, he immediately smiled and said, "As expected by the military advisors, the Hangu Pass city gate collapsed. Li Cunxiao did not withdraw his troops, but chose to block the door." "Li Cunxiao is the world''s most powerful general. He is deeply trusted by Qin Hao, King Qin Hao. He shoulders the heavy responsibility of guarding the western gate of Sizhou. How can he endure Hangu lost in his hands? So he will definitely block the city gate at all costs." Du Ruhui chuckled. "And this is exactly what our army hopes for, and we just take this opportunity to consume the Qin army''s troops." A glimmer flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes and he sneered: "I want to block the city gate of Hangu Pass under the noses of our army? It''s not that easy. The order was sent down and the chariot battalion was ordered to attack the city to stop the Qin army from blocking the door. At the same time, the Feixiong Army''s Xuanjia Army was on standby and ready to enter Hangu Pass at any time. ¡± "No." With Li Shimin''s order, a large number of Tang army chariots headed towards the city gate. These chariots made of steel are both offensive and defensive, and even the horses pulling the cart are covered with heavy armor, which shows how much Li Tang invested in this army. As soon as Li Tang''s chariot troops took action, the catapult cart and archers at Hangu Pass immediately launched an attack downwards, but the chariots were divided, and it was difficult for the catapult car to hit, and the crossbow arrows could not penetrate the defense of the chariot. A small number of chariots were damaged by flying stones, and most of them rushed into the city gate smoothly, killing the Qin army, who were on guard and carrying sandbags and stones. "General, it''s not good, Li Tang''s chariot has come in." "What?" Li Cunxiao and Gongsun Yan exclaimed at the same time, and they knew it was not that simple! "I will go and destroy these tanks in person." After saying that, Li Cunxiao took over the divine weapon Bi Yanyi carried by three personal soldiers, Bi Yanyi with his left hand and Yu Wang Spear with his right hand, and led hundreds of elite soldiers to kill him. The defense of the Li Tang chariot was still good. At least the Qin army''s powerful crossbow formation was useless at all, but it was just like a paper in front of Li Cunxiao. Li Cunxiao waved the Yu King''s spear and smashed it with all his strength. A complete chariot turned into rags. Li Cunxiao did not kill anyone. After destroying a chariot with one blow, he destroyed several more. If it continues to be destroyed according to this situation, Li Cunxiao can destroy Li Tang''s chariot alone.???Dadada¡­ A large number of horse hooves came, and then a large number of heavy cavalry wearing heavy armor and holding ring-headed swords rushed into the city. It was the elite Xiliang army, the flying bear army, who shined during the Dong Zhuo period. The generals of the Tang army including Li Yuanba, Yang Jian, Chai Shao, Hou Junji, Yin Kaishan, Kang Anyu, etc. Li Yuanba and Yang Jian, who relieved his injuries after breathing adjustment, joined forces to find Li Cunxiao again. Apart from the two of them, no one else in the Tang army could face Li Cunxiao. After all, he was as strong as a fish, and he died tragically at the hands of Li Cunxiao in an instant, and his death was meaningless. "Flying Bear Army?" Gongsun Yan''s pupils shrank suddenly, first with a chariot and then with a flying bear army. The Tang army was indeed well prepared, and it was difficult to block the city gate. Li Cunxiao was entangled by Li Yuanba and Yang Jian, unable to be distracted and cared about other things, while Chai Shao and other generals cooperated with the Feixiong Army''s chariot camp to launch a fierce battle with the Qin army at the city gate. Gongsun Yan''s own military strength was only 75 points, so he did not dare to fight with these famous generals himself, so he could only personally command the army to stop the Tang army. Without Li Cunxiao''s support, under the attack of many Tang army, the Qin army suffered huge casualties, and the number of casualties far exceeded that of the Tang army. But when Gongsun Yan was dispatched, the four armies of infantry, cavalry, crossbow, stone catapults, and chariots cooperated tacitly, even if there was no general to boost morale and lead the team to fight, they were still in equal measure with the Tang army. Just as the two sides were in stalemate, another large group of Tang cavalry rushed in, which was the famous Xuanjia Army. "The command of the Flying Tiger Army to be dispatched." Gongsun Yan decisively ordered the most elite Flying Tiger Army to fight. After all, if you hide it at this time, you will really be unable to withstand it. [Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill "Breaking the City" Effect 4 is activated. When he personally leads the army to fight, the greater the difference in the number of enemies and us, the greater the combat power of the soldiers he leads (Note: This effect is the best effect on the "Flying Tiger Army", and the upper limit of the number of other troops is 5,000). ¡¿ The number of Flying Tiger Army is far less than that of the Xuanjia Army, but with the blessing of Li Cunxiao''s skills, its combat effectiveness has increased significantly, and even when facing the Xuanjia Army, which is twice as good as its own, is not at all inferior. In this way, the Qin and Tang dynasties broke out in fierce battles at the city gate, with generals, generals, soldiers and soldiers, killing them with blood flowing into rivers and corpses everywhere. Hangu Pass has completely become a meat grinder. After two hours of battle, Yang Jian''s previous injury relapsed and he had to withdraw from Hangu Pass. When Yang Jian retreated, Li Yuanba had to retreat. After all, he was no match for Li Cunxiao, and there was only a dead end to force him. Once Li Yuanba retreated, the other Tang generals had to retreat even more. After all, there was no Li Yuanba and Yang Jian there, and Li Cunxiao wanted to kill them without losing his power. Although the Tang generals retreated, the number of troops pouring into the pass increased, and the war became more anxious. After Li Cunxiao took a break, he personally led the Flying Tiger Army to charge. Under Li Cunxiao''s charge, the Tang army''s formation was quickly chasing and began to be gradually forced out of the pass by the Qin army. But at this moment, the generals of the Tang army returned again, and the Qin army''s offensive was once again stalled. In this way, the Qin and Tang armies fought for three consecutive hours. Nearly 5,000 soldiers died in battle, but they still failed to block the city gate. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1806 One person and one country (Part 1) Chapter 1806 One person is against one country (Part 1) Chapter 1804: One person fights one country (Part 1) The generals of Li Tang came and left, and they came again and again. Now they have been traveling back and forth four times. Looking at Yang Jian and Li Yuanba opposite, Li Cunxiao was extremely angry. These two guys were like dog skin plasters and could not get rid of them no matter how hard they were. After Li Cunxiao broke through to the Grandmaster, he could absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to restore internal energy. As long as he was willing, he would be fine even if he fought for one day. After a brief breathing, Li Cunxiao was about to fight again, but was stopped by Gongsun Yan. "General, you can''t fight like this anymore. This is Li Tang''s conspiracy." Hearing this, Li Cunxiao was stunned and frowned and asked, "What''s going on?" ¡°Don¡¯t the general understand until now? The reason why the Tang army did not attack the city but only competed for the city gate with our army was to fight for the city gate in the process of fighting for the city gate to consume our army''s troops. There are only 20,000 troops in Hangu Pass, while the Tang army outside the city has 150,000 troops, so if we fight to consume, we are destined to be unable to fight against Li Tang. Once the troops at Hangu Pass are exhausted, even if we want to retreat to Yewang City, we will not have enough troops to defend the city. ¡± Hearing this, Li Cunxiao''s body trembled suddenly. After pondering for a long time, he asked bitterly, "What should I do now?" "We can''t continue to waste our time with the Tang army. If we continue to waste our time like this, our soldiers will sooner or later be exhausted. At that time, Sizhou West Road will be in a situation where there is no soldiers to defend, and the Tang army can even drive straight into the city of Luoyang." Gongsun Yan''s eyes were full of solemn expressions, and he said in a deep voice: "General, I have no hope anymore, and I must withdraw my troops as soon as possible." Gongsun Yan felt that he had said this, and Li Cunxiao would definitely agree to withdraw his troops. After all, he was not a person who was ignorant of the importance, but he did not expect that he would get a negative answer. "No, you can''t just retreat." Hearing Li Cunxiao say this, Gongsun Yan suddenly became anxious. "General, even if we give up Hangu Pass, we still have Yewang City and Yiyang City. If we don''t retreat, we will even lose these two cities." "No, what I mean is that the enemy and us are in a state of anxiety now. If we retreat like this, the Tang army will definitely send cavalry to pursue it. We still have to retreat along the way, but we still have to lose how much troops we will lose. So if we want to retreat safely into the Yewang City, we must first repel the Tang army." "But we can''t resist the Tang army now?" Gongsun Yan roared angrily, he was really angry. At this time, Li Cunxiao''s image was in Gongsun Yan''s heart, a **** general who was indifferent to the life and death of the soldiers for his own face. Gongsun Yangang was about to scold Li Cunxiao angrily, but Li Cunxiao''s next words made him stunned. "What if I have a way to repel the Tang army?" Li Cunxiao said seriously. Gongsun Yan was stunned and murmured, "But it''s already like this, how can you fight back..." Li Cunxiao grabbed Gongsun Yan''s shoulder and said seriously: "General Gongsun, do you think if I could really defeat the Tang army, would the remaining defenders in Hangu Pass retreat safely to the Yewang City?" Seeing that Li Cunxiao was not joking, Gongsun Yan said decisively: "If we can repel the Tang army, our army can set fire and burn Hangu Pass to stop the Tang army from sending troops to pursue him, and naturally we can retreat to the Yewang City without any damage." ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± "Uh? That''s all right?" Li Cunxiao let go of Gongsun Yan, holding a magic weapon in each hand, and after turning over the horse, he said lightly: "Brother Gongsun, remember that after Li Tang withdrew his troops, he immediately organized the withdrawal of troops and the burning of Hangu Pass." "General, what do you want to do..." ¡°Driving.¡± Before Gongsun Yan finished speaking, Li Cunxiao had already left. At the same time, the murderous intent of his body surging like flames, and even made a sizzling sound. "this¡­" Gongsun Yan was stunned, and then tears flowed unconsciously. He never expected that in order to ensure that the army could retreat safely, Li Cunxiao would burn his internal strength. "General, you must come back alive." Gongsun Yan knelt on one knee and bowed to Li Cunxiao with tears in his eyes, and there were thousands of soldiers kneeling down together. On the other hand, when Li Yuanba and Yang Jian saw that Li Cunxiao was coming again, both of them showed confident smiles. After all, they had fought so many times, and they knew the strength of both sides. Li Cunxiao is indeed very strong, better than either of them. If they fight alone, either of them may not be able to last for thirty rounds, but they can still compete with him after joining hands. "This Li Cunxiao is really immortal..." Before he finished speaking, Li Yuanba suddenly opened his mouth wide and showed a look of horror as if he was a ghost. "What''s wrong?" Yang Jian showed doubts, not understanding why Li Yuanba was so frightened, but Li Yuanba said stutteringly: "Hurry, hurry, run." As soon as he finished speaking, Li Yuanba turned his horse''s head, turned his head and ran away. Not only Li Yuanba, but other Tang army generals also ran away with him after seeing Li Cunxiao''s attitude. Some of them ran even more anxious than Li Yuanba. "Hey? What are you running?" Yang Jian also caught up. After all, there was no Li Yuanba, and he was not Li Cunxiao''s opponent. As soon as the two of them fled to the city gate, they found a shocking momentum coming from behind, and spreading it around with Li Cunxiao as the center. Boom... A wave of air hit, directly lifting all the soldiers approaching, and even the chariots began to shake left and right, and all the war horses became uneasy and anxious. Yang Jian turned his head and looked at it while running away, but found that Li Cunxiao''s skin was red like a soldering iron, and his energy was surging violently, and his whole body was like a ball of flame. ¡°This, this¡­¡± Yang Jian was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He didn''t understand why Li Cunxiao suddenly became so much stronger. In his eyes, Li Cunxiao was a volcano that was about to erupt. Once it erupted, it would probably wipe him out in an instant. "Run quickly. You are obviously not in a desperate situation, but you actually burn your internal energy. Li Cunxiao is just a madman." Li Yuanba gritted his teeth, his eyes full of fear. "What? Li Cunxiao burned his internal strength?" Yang Jian was shocked. Yang Jian had never participated in the battle to siege Xiang Yu, nor had he seen the grandmaster burning his internal strength with his own eyes. Naturally, he didn''t know what was going on now, but Li Yuanba had seen it, and some of the other Tang generals present had also seen it. After Xiang Yu burned his internal strength, he could not raise his head and killed the heroes of the world. Li Yuanba also participated in that battle, and was also afraid of Xiang Yu, leaving a deep psychological shadow. So, when he saw Li Cunxiao burning his internal strength, Li Yuanba couldn''t even feel resistance, and subconsciously turned his head and ran away. £ The second update... There are still 9 chapters left. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1807 One person and one country (middle) Chapter 1807 One person is against one country (Central) Chapter 1805: One person fights one country (Chinese) "Is this the power Xiang Yu had before his death?" Li Cunxiao looked at his palm, his mouth curled up slightly, and said with a faint smile: "It''s really powerful." Li Cunxiao felt that he was full of strength now. In this state, Li Yuanba and Yang Jian were no longer taken seriously by him. Even if they joined forces, they could easily defeat him, even if they were more. "This time I''ve really suffered a big loss, but the current situation will be caused by my arrogance. I have to make up for the mistakes I have made." Li Cunxiao burns his internal strength, which is not the result of impulse, but has been carefully considered. A ordinary master burns his internal strength once, and his dantian will be broken, thus completely becoming a useless person, but Li Cunxiao is different. Li Cunxiao, who has integrated the dual skills, has a dantian strength far exceeding that of the master of single skills. Even if he burns his internal strength, his dantian will not be broken, but his whole body of skills will be burned to pieces. As long as the dantian is still there, it only takes a few years to practice the lost skills. Therefore, for Li Cunxiao, burning internal energy is not a waste, but just a few years of weakness and staying in place for a few years. This is not an unbearable price. Once the Hangu Pass defenders are exhausted and there is no soldiers to defend the western gate of Sizhou, if Li Tang''s army is allowed to attack the city of Luoyang, this is an unbearable price for Li Cunxiao. Sacrifice all his skills, protect more than 10,000 elite troops, and guard the western gate of Sizhou. This is a very cost-effective thing in Li Cunxiao''s opinion. Of course, the most important point is that Li Tang and his major plotters have already figured out Li Cunxiao thoroughly and have been counting him from beginning to end. Li Cunxiao himself also discovered this. All the reactions he made in the face of Li Tang were expected by Li Ru and others, and he was prepared for prevention early. So, besides burning internal force, Li Cunxiao really couldn''t think of any other way to break the situation. However, if Li Ru, Li Ju, Du Ruhui, Changsun Wuji and others have all the calculations, it is absolutely impossible to calculate in advance. Li Cunxiao will break through the Grand Master in the next battle, and he would not have thought that Li Cunxiao, who had broken through the Grand Master, dared to burn his internal strength. Burning internal force has also become Li Cunxiao''s only way to break out of Li Tang''s calculations. "Sure enough, as the lord said, once the internal force starts to burn, it will not stop until it is exhausted." Li Cunxiao deliberately tried to stop burning his internal force, but naturally failed. He felt the burning speed of the internal force in his body and silently calculated how long it would last for the burning of his skills that had been hard for more than 30 years. Li Cunxiao found that even if he remained motionless, the skills he had practiced for thirty years would be burned out within two hours, but this was obviously much longer than he expected. "But the lord also said that the more intense the battle, the faster the burning speed. If you count it like this, it may only last for an hour." A trace of solemnity flashed in Li Cunxiao''s eyes. He only had one hour, but within this hour, he had too much to do. Kill thousands of Tang troops in the city, kill 100,000 Tang troops outside the city, kill Yang Jian, kill Li Yuanba, and kill Li Shimin... There were too many people in the Tang army that Li Cunxiao wanted to kill, but within this one hour, he obviously could not kill so many people. After killing these people, Li Cunxiao will still kill him from the 100,000 Tang troops. After all, he is still young and there are still many things that have not been realized, but he doesn''t want to die with these people like this. "Time is tight, so you can''t delay any more." Li Cunxiao jumped off the horse''s back. Even a flaming horse of the horse king level was still a great master who burned his internal strength. However, in his current state, even if he didn''t ride a horse, his speed was not slower than a famous horse. Li Cunxiao got off the horse and fought in a footstep. He slightly stepped on his feet, and a hole suddenly appeared on the ground, and his whole body instantly turned into a stream of light. The speed was so fast that it was hard to tell the naked eye. The Tang soldiers on guard not far away didn''t know what was going on, and a row of people were knocked out directly. The soldiers behind looked in front of them in horror, not understanding what was going on, why so many people flew? Seeing that more and more people were knocked away, when I arrived here, it was too late to run away, so I was knocked away directly. Li Cunxiao did not wave his weapons to kill people because this would increase the burning speed of his internal force, and he also did not bother to slaughter these ordinary soldiers. Li Cunxiao, who is burning internal force, will automatically be torn apart by the burning Qi Qi and Flame armor if the person close to him does not have the inner qi gauze coat to protect his body. Soldiers who come into contact with the armor of the qi will naturally die, whether they are active or passive, and those who are not touched on the outside will be directly blown away. After landing, they will definitely be either dead or injured. This shows how destructive power of Li Cunxiao after burning his internal force is. Li Cunxiao didn''t even need to kill people. After just running back and forth, the Tang army''s formation was completely destroyed, and the soldiers fell to the ground and began to mourn. "Ghost..." The soldier who escaped by luck was even more frightened by this tragic situation. He either put down his weapons and begs for mercy, or turned his head and ran away to the city gate. The Qin soldiers were completely shocked when they saw this. The enemy troops who were still fighting fiercely with them were solved by the general alone? "The general is mighty, and the general will win..." All the Qin soldiers cheered and were proud of having such a brave general. After defeating the Tang army in the city, Li Cunxiao did not stop at all and rushed out of the city gate at full speed. For Li Cunxiao now, the most precious thing is time, and you can''t delay these little pawns for too long. When Li Cunxiao went there, there was another wave of sorrow. After all, ordinary soldiers could not escape him, and even if they rode a horse, they were still not as fast as him. As soon as Li Cunxiao left the city gate, the Tang soldiers did not dare to run over there anymore. Then, under Gongsun Yan''s command, they were soon surrounded and killed by Qin soldiers in the city. Li Shimin had already fled from the city to the generals. When he learned that Li Cunxiao was burning his internal strength, everyone was shocked. Many people in the Tang army participated in the battle to siege Xiang Yu. They knew how terrifying Xiang Yu''s strength was after burning internal strength. Li Cunxiao''s normal combat power was not inferior to Xiang Yu, so after burning internal strength, he would definitely not be weaker than Xiang Yu. What should I do? Are you going to experience another battle in Jiangbei? As soon as he thought of this, all the generals were filled with despair. After all, that kind of combat power like a **** was really not something that ordinary people like them could withstand. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1808 One person and one country (Part 2) Chapter 1808 One person is against one country (Part 2) Chapter 1806: One person fights one country (Part 2) "Even Li Cunxiao people have not come out yet, you all panic like this? It''s simply embarrassing and conspicuous." Li Shimin scolded in a cold voice, while the generals bowed their heads one after another, all looking ashamed. "snort¡­" Li Shimin snorted coldly and said lightly: "Even the great master who burns his internal strength is not invincible. After Yuan Shoucheng burns his internal strength, he still died in Su Dingfang''s crossbow stone formation." As soon as this statement was made, all the generals were stunned and then they felt much more at ease. Yes, Su Dingfang relied on the benefits of crossbow stone and used less than 10,000 people to kill the grandmaster Yuan Shoucheng who burned his internal strength, and the Tang army now has an army of 150,000. A large army of 150,000 elite troops, hundreds of catapults, thousands of bed crossbows, and tens of thousands of powerful crossbows. Can¡¯t I stop Li Cunxiao? As soon as he thought of this, most of the fear in the hearts of the generals were gone, and they began to think about **** Li Cunxiao. I have to say that Su Dingfang did something amazing. After he designed to siege and kill Yuan Shoucheng in the burning state, the princes of the world''s awe of the great masters fell to the bottom. Many princes believed that as long as the same conditions as Su Dingfang were met, they could do what Su Dingfang could do, and Li Shimin was naturally no exception. "I, Li Shimin, can do what Su Ding can do." A cold light flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes, and he ordered coldly: "Send the order and immediately push out all the catapults and crossbows. As long as Li Cunxiao dares to attack our army, even if he uses resources to smash me, he will be killed." "No." Under Li Shimin''s personal command, the Tang army quickly set up the crossbow stone formation in front of Hangu Pass. After all, the siege equipment had long been arranged in front of the pass, so it would naturally not take much time to change the position. Li Shimin had just finished the arrangement, and then Li Cunxiao was alone and killed from Hangu Pass. This time he wanted one person to fight against one country. "Here you come, Li Cunxiao is here." Hua Xiong, standing on the well railing, immediately shouted to inform the entire army after discovering Li Cunxiao. Judging from his trembling voice, it can be seen that he still feared Li Cunxiao. ¡°Good come.¡± After suppressing the uneasiness in his heart, Li Shimin shouted: "This is a special war. We have only one enemy, and that is Li Cunxiao, the world''s number one. Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao nowadays, although they are all the same person, they all have the strength of one person fighting against one country. Therefore, everyone must be motivated, and if you are careless, you will have to die. Now, all archers obey the king''s orders, bed crossbows, strong crossbows, bows and arrows, aiming at Li Cunxiao and shooting arrows. ¡± "No." "The lord has an order, and all the crossbows shoot arrows..." "The lord has an order, and all powerful crossbows shoot arrows..." "The lord has an order, all archers shoot arrows..." With Li Shimin''s order, the war machine Li Tang was in full force in an instant. The bed crossbow is shooting flat, while the strong crossbow and bows are shooting upwards, and the sky is filled with rain of arrows. Li Cunxiao, who was alone in the army of 150,000, not only did he not have any crisis, but he also accelerated his progress. Looking at the arrow rain, Li Cunxiao didn''t even blink his eyelids, and jumped and chose to break through, and forced himself to break through the arrow rain. Brush¡­Brush¡­Brush¡­ Countless crossbow arrows fell down and nailed to the ground, forming a forest of arrows in an instant. Li Cunxiao broke through the rain of arrows and continued to charge towards the Li Tang army. His speed was so fast that he couldn''t even catch up with the arrows. Wherever he went, a gust of wind formed, blowing all the arrows shot away.?????Swoo¡­swoo¡­swoo¡­ Thousands of bed crossbows aimed at Li Cunxiao at the gate of the city and shot out thousands of crossbow arrows as thick as guns. After Li Cunxiao turned over and avoided most of the crossbow arrows, he danced wildly in his hands to form a protective net, shooting down his crossbow arrows that were approaching him one after another. In fact, even the crossbow arrows shot from the bed crossbow still cannot break Li Cunxiao''s qi armor, but the crossbow arrows shot from the bed crossbow are far more powerful than the powerful crossbow. If the number of arrows is too large, it will accelerate the combustion speed of the internal force, so Li Cunxiao did not choose to take it head-on. Seeing Li Cunxiao walking on the yacht under the shooting of arrow rain, the distance between him and Li Tang''s military formation was getting closer and closer. The powerful crossbow formation and the bed crossbow formation were ineffective, and the generals couldn''t help but panic. "Lord, please order the stone casting cart to drop stone bombs. If you don''t fire the stone bombs, it will be too late." Li Jue reminded. Li Shimin''s expression was as usual and said calmly: "Don''t worry, the head of the stone casting car is not as accurate as a bed crossbow. When you get closer, you will drop the stone bomb. Then, you can''t avoid it if you send all the stones to Li Cunxiao. Almost all, it''s now that the catapult car is launched. ¡± "No." The two hundred catapults that had been prepared were operated by a thousand soldiers, and they also aimed at Li Cunxiao and began to drop bombs continuously. Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... Countless huge rocks as big as millstones fell from the sky like meteorites. The scene was like a meteor shower, while Li Cunxiaozai was shuttled through this area at a rapid speed. Li Cunxiao moved too fast, and the scattered stone bombs could not hit him at all. However, although his target was small, because there was only one, and two hundred stone casters were fired at a little, so the density of stone bombs was so high that even Li Cunxiao could not avoid them all. Boom... Li Cunxiao was unable to avoid it and was directly hit by a stone bullet, followed by continuous stone bullets. ¡°It¡¯s successful.¡± Li Shimin immediately showed joy when he saw this. Every stone bullet thrown by the stone caster weighed a thousand pounds. He didn''t believe anyone could withstand so many stone bullets with his flesh and blood. "No wonder Su Dingfang could kill Yuan Shoucheng with the crossbow stone formation. The power of flying stones is indeed non-human power to resist. Why didn''t he think of this side when he surrounded Xiang Yu... How could this be possible?" Before he finished speaking, Li Shimin opened his mouth wide, his face full of shock and horror. Under the attention of everyone, Li Cunxiao, who was constantly bombarded by huge rocks, not only did not retreat, but also continued to attack against the huge rocks. Boom... Li Cunxiao waved the Yu King''s spear violently, and with all his strength, he smashed a stone bullet close to him to pieces. Then he waved his weapons to resist the stone bullet while charging, and one was smashed. This, this... All the generals, including Yang Jian, showed horror. This is OK? It''s too cruel, right? Li Cunxiao was not a reckless man who only knew how to use brute force. After smashing dozens of stone bombs in succession, he found that it would consume too much, so he decisively changed his tactics and no longer shattered the stone bombs head-on, but used clever force to pick up the smashed stone bombs. After adopting this method, Li Cunxiao not only could he easily pick up the flying stone bomb, but also the internal force burning speed became slower. £ The second update... I still owe a total of 8 chapters... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1809 The troops are hard to stop Chapter 1809 The troops are unstoppable Chapter 1807: The troops are hard to stop Three hundred meters, two hundred meters, one hundred meters... Seeing that the crossbow stone formation did not work, it could not stop Li Cunxiao at all, and everyone, including Li Shimin, was a little panicked. Li Shimin was not an ordinary king after all. He woke up from the panic in a flash and ordered: "Li Cunxiao burned his internal energy for a limited time. As long as he dragged it until his internal energy was burned out, he would be dead. Immediately send orders to the sword and shield soldiers, spear soldiers, and heavy armored infantry to form a formation to block Li Cunxiao. ¡± "No." Zhang Xiu, Hua Xiong, Li Jue and other generals, seeing that Li Shimin did not send them to fight together, but sent soldiers to consume Li Cunxiao, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Li Cunxiao, who was burning internal energy, was simply killed. Li Shimin personally participated in the battle to siege Xiang Yu, so he naturally knew that Li Cunxiao could not win even if the generals of the entire army joined together, so he naturally could not be so stupid that he took the initiative to send generals to kill Li Cunxiao. Li Shimin had already made up his mind to use soldiers to consume all Li Cunxiao''s internal strength. After all, the duration of burning internal strength is limited, and it is absolutely impossible for the soldiers in his hand to be killed by Li Cunxiao. Isn¡¯t you Li Cunxiao awesome? Isn¡¯t it possible to fight or kill? I have an army of 150,000, and it depends on how many you can kill alone! It is easy to get a general, but between the general and the soldiers, Li Shimin decisively chose the former, and this is indeed the wisest approach. Li Shimin felt that the large square formation composed of spearmen, sword and shield formation, and heavy armor infantry formation will definitely have the effect of delay. The facts have indeed played a role, but the delay effect is minimal. Li Cunxiao, who was burning internal force, ran too fast, even ordinary war horses could not catch up. How could these ordinary soldiers and heavy infantry follow Li Cunxiao''s footsteps? The Tang army''s formation was not yet well-formed, but Li Cunxiao saw the opportunity and drilled into the Tang army directly, and then rushed around. All the soldiers who stood in front of him were knocked away directly, and as long as he crossed, it would be even more impossible to catch up with Li Cunxiao. Instead, the formation was even more chaotic because of turning around and chasing. Seeing Li Cunxiao disturbing his front army alone, Li Shimin was even more shocked and frightened. Now he truly understood what it means to "only fast and not break". "Transfer the order and order the Feixiong Army and Xuanjia Army to attack Li Cunxiao." Li Shimin gritted his teeth and said, there was no way to do this. After all, Li Cunxiao was too fast, and even if the infantry wanted to surround him, they could not catch up. Only the cavalry could keep up with his speed. Hearing this, the four great strategists changed their expressions. Du Ruhui immediately advised: "My lord, it''s absolutely not possible. Li Cunxiao is already in our army, but letting the cavalry dispatch against a person will only make our army''s formation even more chaotic. Once the Qin army in the pass comes out and tramples on the chaos, our army will likely be defeated." Li Shimin slapped his head suddenly. He just wanted to deal with Li Cunxiao, but forgot about this. It is true that he could not disrupt the formation and arrangement of the entire army just because of one person. "What should you do, military advisor?" Li Shimin asked, now he really has no choice but to Li Cunxiao. "From the direction of Li Cunxiao''s rushing, his target must be your lord. As long as you retreat, Li Cunxiao will not find your position. If you rush to the army blindly, you will sooner or later die of exhaustion." "What? You asked me to leave the army and run away alone?" Hearing Du Ruhui''s words, Li Shimin immediately exclaimed, then shook his head decisively and said, "No, absolutely not." Although Li Shimin was afraid of Li Cunxiao, it was impossible for him to leave behind a 150,000 army to escape because of him alone. If this is the case, what would the people in the world say about him? At that time, everyone in the world will definitely say that Li Shimin is greedy for life and fear of death. Under the protection of the 150,000 army, he was frightened by Li Cunxiao and abandoned his army and fled. If this is spread, Li Shimin will definitely lose his reputation and he will really lose face. Although Li Shimin was afraid of death, he was not afraid of death. How could he endure such humiliation? So naturally, I refused decisively. Du Ruhui and others were not surprised at Li Shimin''s choice at all. Li Ru stood up and advised: "Lord, which is more important, face or life?" "Lord, Li Cunxiao is already crazy. According to his posture, the 50,000 troops of the front army may not be able to stop it for long. Once Li Cunxiao rushed to the central army and approached the position of the generals, in order to protect your lord, the generals will definitely fight Li Cunxiao in a round. Even if they can win, they will definitely suffer heavy casualties. ¡± Li Kui advised. ¡°Yes, lord¡­¡± After hearing the persuasion of everyone, Li Shimin''s heart was actually shaken, but he was really unwilling to escape like this. You must know that under the protection of a 150,000 army, he could be forced to retreat by Li Cunxiao alone, then is there a safe place in the world? "You literati are really greedy for life and fear of death." Hou Junji pointed at Li Ju and cursed, knelt down and clasped his fists and said, "Lord, you must not retreat. You can retreat when facing the Qin army lord. Facing Li Cunxiao alone, if the lord retreats, he will definitely become a laughing stock, and our Tang army will also become a laughing stock." "Yes, you can''t retreat, you must never retreat." "Yes, at worst, I can fight against Li Cunxiao. Do you really think I''m afraid of death?" "The dead head is just a bit scar. Eighteen years later, I will be a hero again." The Tang army led by Hou Junji said that retreating was a bad idea, and they all stood up and scolded each other with the civil officials. Li Shimin was about to run away, after all, relying on ordinary soldiers obviously could not stop Li Cunxiao, and he could not really stay here and wait for Li Cunxiao to kill him, but the generals felt humiliated and took the initiative to ask for battle, which made Li Shimin a little at a loss. Li Shimin was naturally extremely moved by the generals'' behavior of challenging Li Cunxiao in order to maintain their dignity, and the act of actively seeking death to save respect for themselves. But when facing Li Cunxiao now, basically whoever joins and dies, even Li Yuanba is no exception. Li Shimin is reluctant to let these painstakingly trained generals die. While the Tang army was arguing about civil and military affairs, Li Cunxiao had already broken through the front army, entered the central army, and rushed straight towards Li Shimin''s royal flag. "Stop arguing. If you continue arguing, Li Cunxiao will come here." Du Ruhui roared. Hearing this, all the generals regained their calmness, and Li Shimin couldn''t help but feel a little panicked when he saw that Li Cunxiao was about to come so soon. Seeing this, Hou Junji gritted his teeth and said, "General Li Yuanba and all the generals, you can protect your lord and leave first. Take your lord''s prince''s flag and lead Li Cunxiao away." £ The third update... I still owe a total of 7 chapters... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1810 Kill Li Ru Chapter 1810: Kill Li Ru Chapter 1808: Killing Li Ru After Hou Junji finished speaking, he did not give others a chance to react. He directly pulled up Li Shimin''s royal flag and left. When the king flag moved, the soldiers naturally thought that Li Shimin had left, and their morale suddenly dropped. "Hurry, don''t let General Hou Junji down on his sacrifice, protect his lord and leave." Changsun Wuji said. Although the generals were still a little unwilling to accept it, they had already reached this point and it would be better to avoid it for the time being, so they protected Li Shimin and prepared to retreat. "Just want to leave now? It''s too late." At this moment, Li Cunxiao''s voice suddenly came from a distance, causing everyone, including Li Shimin''s expression to change drastically. After breaking through to the Grandmaster, Li Cunxiao''s perception ability was greatly improved, and his perception ability was even improved several times while burning internal force. Li Cunxiao could clearly sense that Li Yuanba and Yang Jian''s aura were not near the king''s flag, and these two must have protected Li Shimin in an endless manner, so naturally it was impossible for him to be deceived by a king''s flag. "Tang King Li Shimin, remember, the person who killed you is named Li Cunxiao." After breaking the spear in a soldier''s hand, Li Cunxiao jumped with all his strength and stomped on a soldier''s head. With this force, he jumped directly into the air more than ten meters high. "Li Shimin, go to die." Li Cunxiao, who was in the air, shouted violently, and his broken gun was instantly wrapped in energy. Then he fell from a high point and threw it at Li Shimin two hundred meters away. Seeing this, Li Shimin in the distance suddenly shrank, and then he felt darkness around him, and his back was even more whirring. He roared in his heart and moved quickly, but he was already locked by Li Cunxiao''s qi, and he could not avoid it at all and could not even take a step. Li Yuanba and Yang Jian were shocked when they saw this and wanted to reach out for a rescue, but they were still a long way to go, and Li Cunxiao''s javelin was too sudden and there was no time to provide help. "No¡­" Li Yuanba roared angrily with red eyes. He activated his internal force to the extreme, but he still couldn''t catch up with the speed of the javelin. Will Li Shimin really die here? Naturally impossible. [Dingdong, Li Shimin''s skill "God Blessing" effect 1 is activated. People who are determined will be blessed by heaven, and heroes will be saved by life and death. ¡¿ "Be careful, lord." At the critical moment, the two generals of the monk Xinwenli, one on the left and the other on the right, threw Li Shimin to the ground. The broken gun that flew over was close to Li Shimin''s helmet, and even sparked some sparks. Under the protection of "God Blessing", Li Shimin narrowly avoided the shot, but Li Ru behind him was not so lucky. Next to Li Shimin, Li Ru, who had no time to hide, was directly hit on the left shoulder by a javelin. A shocking force came, and instantly half of his body turned into rotten flesh. Li Ru looked confused and had no idea what was going on. Then he felt an unbearable pain coming, and his body began to become unstable. He fell to the ground and wailed in great pain. "ah¡­" ¡°Military advisor.¡± Li Shimin roared with wide eyes, his eyes full of regret and sadness. He and Li Ru are both Dong Zhuo''s son-in-law, and Li Ru has helped him a lot. If it weren''t for Li Ru, he might not have been able to beat Yang Jian at the beginning, but now Li Ru is seriously injured and dying in front of him. Li Ru looked at Li Shimin beggingly and wanted to say something, but because it was too painful, he couldn''t say anything except yelling. But from the lip shape he said was "Go away". "Hurry, hurry up, protect your lord, go quickly." Changsun Wuji yelled. Li Shimin was still a little confused, but at this time it was urgent and was directly put on the horse by Li Yuanba. Immediately afterwards, thousands of troops made way for the main general to escape. Under the protection of generals such as Li Yuanba, Yang Jianshang, and his disciples, Li Shimin, Du Ruhui, Li Kui and others fled from the central army in a hurry. Not all the generals left. Li Shimin''s personal guard general and sister Li Xiuning''s licking dog Chai Shao took the initiative to lead the personal guards to stay, buying time for the fleeing Li Shimin and others. On the other side, Li Cunxiao, who was falling from the sky, saw that the shot failed to hit Li Shimin, but instead hit Li Ru behind him, and a hint of regret flashed in his eyes. "Forget it, this thief Li Ru is a disaster to the country and the people. He failed to kill Li Shimin, but it is not a loss to get rid of Li Ru, the big thief Li Ru." After thinking about this, Li Cunxiao did not feel at a loss, and then began to use his skills, which slowed downward trend. Then, Li Cunxiao stepped on one soldier''s shoulder, and with the help of another soldier, he jumped on the shoulder of another soldier, and moved on the shoulder of the soldier''s shoulder, and was as light as a swallow, shuttled and quickly approached Li Shimin among the troops. Relying on this method, Li Cunxiao quickly entered the central army and killed the generals. Unfortunately, Li Shimin had already run away at this time. Chai Shao led the guards to guard the road of Li Shimin''s departure. He looked at Li Cunxiao who was coming over with a cautious look on his face and shouted, "Li Cunxiao, if you want to get close to your lord, just step over my body first." "Do you want to die? I''ll help you." Li Cunxiao didn''t talk much nonsense and jumped into the personal guards. These personal guards, wearing heavy armor, holding heavy sword in the right hand, and holding heavy shield in the left hand, are troops built by Li Shimin, who imitate the trap camp. A hundred people can fight against top-class generals by forming a formation, and a thousand people must retreat even if they are divine generals. The comprehensive combat power of this army can definitely become famous all over the world. Unfortunately, before he became famous, he met Li Cunxiao in an invincible state. Boom... The heavy shield weighing dozens of kilograms was like paper in front of Li Cunxiao, and it was smashed directly and smashed. Chai Shao was shocked when he saw this and quickly ordered the use of shield squeezing tactics, trying to use the power of thousands of people to suppress Li Cunxiao, but he did not expect that Li Cunxiao would defeat a heavy shield every time he hit, and it was not a slightest force. The number of people was meaningless in front of him. Seeing that Li Cunxiao was about to kill through the personal guards, Hu Cheer, the deputy general of the personal guards who was ten feet tall, wearing heavy black armor and holding a large sword of crescent, came over. Hu Cheer claimed to be able to carry 500 kilograms and travel 700 miles a day, but he stole Dian Wei''s double halberd, which eventually led to Dian Wei''s death in Wancheng. Hu Cheer in the original history was Zhang Xiu''s general, and now even Zhang Xiu''s uncle and nephew Zhang Ji are under Li Shimin''s hands, so Hu Cheer is no exception. Seeing that Hu Cheer is brave, Li Shimin transferred him into his personal guards. "Li Cunxiao, see my Hu Cheer coming to kill you." Seeing that Hu Cheer dared to challenge Li Cunxiao, Chai Shao''s passion was aroused and he shouted: "General Hu Cheer, we will work together to kill this thief." "good." Two generals attacked Li Cunxiao from left to right. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Thank you to the leader book friend book Thank you to the leader book friend book friend 2020052710183014 for your reward Thanks to book friends for their 100,000 starting coins rewarded by them in 2020052710183014. This book friend is also the ninth leader of this book. Thank you for your support and add ten chapters to show your gratitude. At present, there are still 17 chapters left. The monthly ticket is 800 yuan and the update is one chapter, and there are still 18 chapters left. I originally planned to return the seven chapters I owe before the end of the month, but I never expected another leader to accumulate 18 chapters. Adding the guaranteed chapter, it means that Liuxiang will write 23 chapters in the remaining five days? ? There are too many of these, even if you die, you will never finish your liver. Although you will definitely not finish your life this month, Liuxiang will still try it with all her strength and try not to trust this month¡¯s debt until next month. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1811 Kill Nine Generals in a row (Part 1) Chapter 1811: Killing Nine Generals in a row (Part 1) Chapter 1809: Killing Nine Generals in a row (Part 1) [Dingdong, Chai Shao''s skill "King of Swords" is activated, with force +3, basic force 95 (+2), and the current force has increased to 98. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Hu Cheer''s skill "Blade King" is activated, with force +3, basic force 96 (+1), Yanyue Sword +1, and the current force has increased to 100. ¡¿ Chai Shao is the main attack on Li Cunxiao''s lower three routes, while Hu Cheer is responsible for cutting Li Cunxiao''s throat. The two cooperate very well. If this is a normal general, he will definitely return to defense, but is Li Cunxiao a normal general? Faced with the attacks of the two generals, Li Cunxiao did not even blink his eyelids, crossed his magic weapons with his hands, leaned forward slightly, and said coldly: "Looking for death." brush¡­ A cold light flashed by, and Li Cunxiao had already rushed over easily under the attack of the two generals, and continued to rush forward without looking back, not even looking at Chai Shao and Hu Cheer behind him. In the moment, the three of them had already decided the outcome, no, life and death. The big swords in Chai Shao and Hu Cheer''s hands were all cut off by Li Cunxiao''s blow. In addition, Hu Cheer''s chest wall was directly pierced, and Chai Shao''s neck had a blood mark, and then his big head fell off his neck. With just one move, Chai Shao and Hu Cheer, two top-notch generals, died at the hands of Li Cunxiao at the same time. Hou Junji, who was carrying Li Shimin''s royal flag and preparing to lead Li Cunxiao away, saw that Li Cunxiao had not been trapped, ran back with the flag. Hou Junji had just returned and saw Hu Cheer and Chai Shao, and was about to join forces to attack Li Cunxiao. He was also preparing to go up to help, but before he arrived, he saw a scene that made him frightened. Just one person who was wrong, Chai Shao and Hu Cheer died at the hands of Li Cunxiao at the same time. Hou Junji opened his mouth wide in shock, and his steps stopped unconsciously. He did not dare to continue to move forward, and his whole body could not stop trembling. Hou Junji is not a person who is afraid of death, but at this moment he is afraid, really afraid, and fear of death has no value at all. Li Cunxiao, who was about to rush out, also noticed a strong aura, not far from him. He immediately turned his head and looked to the side and happened to see Hou Junji who had stopped. Li Cunxiao''s eyes were so sharp that they pierced Hou Junji''s heart like a sharp sword. Hou Junji was so scared that he fell directly to the ground. Li Cunxiao was originally going to kill Hou Junji with one knife, but after seeing Hou Junji''s performance so unbearable, he immediately sneered disdainfully and said lightly: "I dare to come over and kill you." After saying that, Li Cunxiao left without looking back. Such a small character who could not stand up even in the face of him was not worth his waste of precious time to erase it. Li Cunxiao''s almost contemptuous look was so lazy that he was even too lazy to kill himself. This was a very shame for Hou Junji, but at this moment he was really scared by this invincible spirit and had no courage to fight against Li Cunxiao. "General Hou, General Hou..." ¡°Sir Changsun?¡± After hearing the cry, Hou Junji was stunned and then said in shock: "Didn''t you retreat with your lord?" "Someone must stay to command the army." Changsun Wuji Wuji smiled bitterly and said, "He was really scared to death just now. If Li Cunxiao hadn''t been the lord and was unwilling to waste time here, he would probably have died at the hands of Li Cunxiao today." "General Hou, hurry up, raise the king''s flag again and tell the soldiers that the lord is still there." Changsun Wuji said hurriedly. "Oh, yes, yes." Hou Junji rushed to raise the king''s flag again. The Tang soldiers, who had already had a great morale decline, also slowed down after seeing the king''s flag. But less than half a minute after the Wangqi was erected, a javelin suddenly flew from a distance, and directly cut off the Wangqi in half. Naturally, this could only be done by Li Cunxiao. After seeing this scene, Hou Junji and Changsun Wuji both smiled bitterly. Changsun Wuji said, "When Li Cunxiao goes away, raise the royal flag again. If you are erecting it now, don''t recruit him back." Hou Junji shivered suddenly. He no longer wanted to face Li Cunxiao. On the other hand, after Li Cunxiao broke through the personal guards, the central army had no power to stop him, and he easily killed Li Tang''s rear army. Li Keyong, the commander of the rear army, gave way to Li Shimin, but it was impossible for Li Cunxiao to come too. If he really did this, he would definitely die, and even his family would be implicated. Looking at Li Cunxiao who was getting closer and closer to him, Li Ke swallowed in fear and ordered, "Don''t be afraid, no matter how powerful Li Cunxiao is, there is only one person. The gunmen are in line, and you must block Li Cunxiao." Click¡­Click¡­ The Tang army''s gun formation surrounded Li Cunxiao from four directions, and then prepared to stab Li Cunxiao to death by spear, but then, under the blow of Li Cunxiao swept across the thousands of troops, the spear in everyone''s hands was directly cut off. Puchi¡­ With another blow, more than a dozen heads flew backwards. "These soldiers have unified command, and the consumption of forced trespassing will be greater. They must first kill their chief general, so it will be easier to chase Li Shimin." Li Cunxiao, who was determined to pay attention, came directly to Li Keyong, which scared Li Keyong. Li Keyong originally wanted to do his best to delay first, but if Li Cunxiao broke through, he couldn''t blame him. After all, he had already tried his best, but he didn''t expect Li Cunxiao to kill him. After a brief thought, Li Keyong decisively chose to turn his head and run away. After all, he had only one way to die when facing Li Cunxiao, and he was unwilling to be killed meaninglessly. Li Cunxiao was originally planning to kill the commander general of the rear army to destroy the command system of the rear army, but unexpectedly, Li Keyong was scared away by him. After the rear army lost command, it was naturally in chaos and could no longer resist Li Cunxiao''s attack. If Li Cunxiao can do it, he will not do it. He saves internal strength as much as possible to reduce the combustion speed of internal strength. Now that Li Tanghoujun is in chaos, he naturally saves the operation. "Lord, it''s not good. Li Cunxiao broke through the central army and was coming to the rear army." "Lord, Li Cunxiao is about to break through the rear army..." "What?" Li Shimin was shocked. You should know that he had traveled smoothly all the way and had just left the army for a while. Li Cunxiao fought from the front army to the central army and then broke through the rear army, but with countless armies blocking him, how could he be faster than if he was riding a horse? Just as Li Shimin thought, Li Cunxiao had already rushed out of the rear army. As for the mount under Li Cunxiao''s crotch, he killed a side general named Li Hu before breaking through the rear army, but found that his mount was actually a good horse, so he snatched it from Li Hu. £ The second update has come, and there are still 17 chapters under the umbrella... Thank you to book friends for rewarding 500 starting points coins for the bridge; Thanks to the book friend, the 1,000 starting point coins rewarded by the Apocalypse God of War; Thanks to the book friend Nether Ghost Lamp for rewarding 100 starting points coins; Thanks to the book friend, the first general of the Tang Dynasty, Li Cunxiao, for the 100 starting point coins rewarded by Li Cunxiao; £ £ Thanks to book friends and book friends for the 100 starting coins rewarded by them in 20171016001234148; £ £ Thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1812 Kill Nine Generals in a row (Part 2) Chapter 1812: Killing Nine Generals in a row (Part 2) Chapter 1810: Killing Nine Generals in a row (Part 2) It''s ridiculous to say that the general named Li Hu didn''t even have the best strength, but he dared to challenge himself, as the world''s number one military general. If he hadn''t voluntarily signed up for his reputation, Li Cunxiao would probably not be able to remember his name. What Li Cunxiao didn''t know was that Li Hu, who had just been killed by him, was one of the eight pillar states of the Western Wei Dynasty during the Southern and Northern Dynasties, and was the great-grandfather of Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty. Li Hu is a wise and brave general. He is handsome and ambitious. He likes to read without leaving any sentences. He is particularly good at shooting, neglecting wealth and value righteousness, and respects fame and integrity. Although Li Hu''s martial arts are not strong, his victory lies in his relatively comprehensive ability. Even if he is not as good as Li Keyong, he is not much worse. Unfortunately, he died tragically at the hands of Li Cunxiao before he could perform his skills, and even his beloved BMW was stolen. The red BMW roared in pain, carrying Li Cunxiao into a red whirlwind, quickly approaching Li Shimin and his gang at an astonishing speed. Under the stimulation of Li Cunxiao''s qi, the BMW''s speed is far faster than usual, but even the horse king cannot bear the qi of the master after burning internal energy. This BMW of good horses cannot bear it. It is precisely because of this that Li Cunxiao did not ride his own flame horse, and now every second he rides this BMW, he burns the vitality of this BMW. This is really running with life! At this time, Li Cunxiao was also secretly anxious. After all, his internal energy could burn for two hours under low consumption, while his internal energy could only burn for one hour under high consumption. In the fierce battle just now, Li Cunxiao did not do anything, and reduced the internal combustion speed as much as possible, but it took half an hour to penetrate 150,000 Tang Jun. However, since all the masters were by Li Shimin''s side, although Li Cunxiao broke through the Tang army alone, he dealt with some small pawns, so this battle could only be considered low-cost. Li Shimin was not running for life alone. In addition to Li Yuanba, Yang Jian and other Tang generals, there were also a thousand Xuan armored cavalry escorted to evacuate together. Li Cunxiao estimated that if he wanted to kill Li Shimin, he would have to go through a high-consuming battle. After killing Li Shimin, he would have to kill from the army to Hangu Pass, so he had to ensure that there was enough time left. Li Cunxiao secretly calculated in his heart that he must kill Li Shimin within half an hour, otherwise he would not have enough time to kill back to Hangu Pass. "I paid such a great price and I must get rid of Li Shimin today." Li Cunxiao said in his heart, and then began to wave the whip. The BMW ran faster in pain. Li Shimin, who was running away at full speed in front, couldn''t help but feel panic when he saw Li Cunxiao approaching his team at an abnormal speed. If the general is not sent to intercept him, Li Cunxiao will really catch up, but in this state, no matter who he faces, it will be a dead end. Li Shimin began to hesitate. He was not willing to send any general to die. What Li Shimin didn''t know was that his hesitation touched many generals. "My lord will leave first, and I will block the enemy for you." Zuo Tiancheng said. "I will leave too." Zhang Xiu said in a deep voice. "I''ll go too..." Hu Chier said in a muffled voice Soon, more than a dozen generals spoke out, all of whom were willing to resist Li Cunxiao for Li Shimin, including Niupu, Zhang Ji, Kang Anyu, Zhao Gui and other generals. Seeing this, a hint of disbelief flashed in Li Jue and Guo Si''s eyes. Are these people crazy? Do you know if you will die if you face Li Cunxiao? No, Li Cunxiao¡¯s goal is Li Shimin, and he will definitely not be too entangled with the people who block it, so it is even more dangerous to stay by Li Shimin¡¯s side. Li Jue and Guo Si looked at each other and saw a hint of cunning in each other''s eyes, and then they both took the initiative to join the team behind the rear. In this way, twenty generals including Zuo Tiancheng, Ankangyu, Li Jue, Guo Si, Zhang Ji, Zhang Xiu, Niu Fu, Hu Chier, Zhao Gui took the initiative to lead the five hundred Xuan Armored Cavalry to stay and be responsible for blocking Li Cunxiao. Yang Jian, Li Yuanba, four masters and apprentices, were originally planning to take the initiative to leave behind, but Du Ruhui stopped him with his eyes. After all, if they all went there, no one would protect Li Shimin. Seeing so many people willingly die for themselves, Li Shimin was moved and depressed, and said with a humiliation: "I didn''t expect that I, Li Shimin, would be hunted down by one person." "Lord, Li Cunxiao''s internal energy has limited time to burn. After his internal energy is burned out, it is time for us to kill him. The current temporary avoidance is just a strategy." Du Ruhui comforted. "Damn Li Cunxiao, I will kill him and wash away the shame." Li Shimin gritted his teeth. At the same time, Li Cunxiao also encountered a group of Tang generals who had cut off their rear. Li Cunxiao, who was speeding at full speed, saw that so many generals had stayed, and knew that Li Shimin was not far from him, so he immediately suppressed the excitement in his heart and rushed into the crowd. "Just a group of ants, how can you block the car with your mantis arm?" After Li Cunxiao snorted coldly, he waved the two soldiers in his hands one after another, chopping or stabbing, constantly reaping the lives of the cavalry close to him. Every time he waved his weapons, he would kill one person under the horse. Five hundred cavalry surrounded Li Cun and his other men, but they still couldn''t stop him. Seeing that Li Cunxiao was about to emerge from the cavalry, the five generals Zuo Tiancheng, Kang Anyu, Zhang Xiu, Zhao Gui and Hu Chier joined forces to kill him. [Dingdong, Zhang Xiu¡¯s skill ¡®Gun King¡¯ is activated, with force +3, basic force 101 (+3), equipment +2, and the current force has increased to 106. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Kang''anyu skill "Sword God" is activated, with force +4, basic force 103, equipment +2, current force has increased to 110. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Zuo Tiancheng skill ¡®Sword King¡¯ is activated, with force +3, basic force 96 (+2), equipment +1, current force has increased to 100. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Hu Chier''s skill "strike" is activated...] [Dingdong, Zhao Gui skill¡­] Zhang Xiu and others also knew that they would definitely die when they faced Li Cunxiao alone, so the five people launched an attack on Li Cunxiao at the same time, but what they did not expect was that the joint attack of the five of them was blocked by Li Cunxiao with one arm. Nail... Li Cunxiao supported Bi Yanyi with his left arm, blocking five soldiers with one soldier, and no matter how hard the opponent tried, he remained unmoved. At this moment, the four generals Li Jue, Guo Si, Zhang Ji and Niu Pu suddenly came from Li Cunxiao''s right and also launched an attack on Li Cunxiao at the same time. As a result, they were blocked by the King of Yu and could not make any progress. With the strength of Li Tang''s nine generals, they still couldn''t do anything to Li Cunxiao, so the nine generals took the move at the same time, and then at the same time, they bombarded Li Cunxiao in the middle. Li Cunxiao, Bi Yanyi, with his left hand and Yu Wang Spear, his right hand. The two soldiers danced faster and faster. Not only did they not lose the least of the opponent''s nine generals, but they also suppressed the opponent''s nine generals. Soon, the nine generals could not keep up with his own speed. Click¡­ As he was fighting, Li Cunxiao pierced Guo Si''s heart protection mirror with a spear and stabbed Guo Si directly under the horse. As he was tight, Li Cunxiao swept across the army and fought. Kang Anyu and Zhang Xiu narrowly avoided it, while Hu Chier and Niu Fu were not so lucky. Their heads were cut off by Li Cunxiao at the same time. Zuo Tiancheng, Zhao Gui and Zhang Ji, one of them slashed Li Cunxiao''s back, one with one knife, one with one stabbed Li Cunxiao''s thigh, and one with one shot into Li Cunxiao''s abdomen. Before the three of them could be happy, they found that they could not even cut the armor of the qi, let alone hurt Li Cunxiao''s skin. Subsequently, one of the three was hit in the chest by Li Cunxiao with Bi Yan''s blow, and the five internal organs were cracked and died, the other was pierced by the King of Yu''s spear and strangled to death by the cross-soldiers. Nine generals besieged Li Cunxiao, and six generals died in a flash. Including the three generals Li Hu, Chai Shao and Hu Cheer who had died in battle before, nine generals Li Tang had died at the hands of Li Cunxiao. Li Cunxiao''s cruelty scared many people. Li Jue was completely frightened and escaped, but more people were still not afraid of death and quickly filled the vacant position. £ The third update... I still owe a total of 16 chapters... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1813 Full combat power Chapter 1813: Full combat power Chapter 1811: Full combat power Among the nine generals killed by Li Cunxiao, Zhang Xiu''s uncle Zhang Ji. Zhang Xiu''s parents died since childhood, and it was Zhang Ji who raised him, and his uncle and nephew were like father and son. Seeing his uncle tragically died at the hands of Li Cunxiao, Zhang Xiu''s eyes turned red in an instant, almost losing his mind, and he was ready to fight against Li Cunxiao. "Li Cunxiao, I want you to pay my uncle''s life." Zhang Xiu yelled in anger, and stabbed Li Cunxiao in his hand with a spear straight to the throat, and completely gave up defense. Seeing this, Kang Anyu hurriedly said, "You can''t fight head-on!" Zhang Xiu, who was already blinded by hatred and almost lost his mind, was not willing to listen. Nail... Zhang Xiu stabbed Li Cunxiao in the throat with a shot. Of course, Li Cunxiao did not dodge or avoid him and let him stab him, but naturally he failed to pierce the Gangqi armor. Zhang Xiu was extremely frightened when he saw this. Now he knew what kind of enemy he was facing. Even if Li Cunxiao stood still and asked them to fight, they could not break Li Cunxiao''s armor. I''m afraid that only Li Yuanba and Yang Jian can have the power to break Li Cunxiao''s defense in the entire Tang army, right? Li Cunxiao deliberately got Zhang Xiu''s shot because he knew that Zhang Xiu could not break his defense. In addition, Zhang Xiu and Kang Anyu were the strongest among these people. As long as they were solved, the others could not stop him even if they were combined. "You want me to pay for my life? What a joke." Li Cunxiao sneered, and after raising his right hand, he fell down heavily again, and Zhang Xiu, who was so close to him, had no way to avoid it. Zhang Xiu had a desperate spear, ready to forcibly block the attack. Even though he knew that he would definitely not be able to stop it, he had no other way at this point. "careful." In the critical moment, Kang Anyu arrived and prepared to work with Zhang Xiu to block the attack. Kang Anyu took this risk because he knew that if Zhang Xiu died in battle, he would definitely die when facing Li Cunxiao alone, so he chose to come and help Zhang Xiu. Can Kang Anyu, who is 103, join forces with 101 Zhang Xiu, block Li Cunxiao''s attack? Of course the answer is impossible. Boom... Under Li Cunxiao''s attack, the spear in Zhang Xiu''s hand was directly bent, and the big knife in Kang Anyu''s hand also shattered. These were two weapons of the level of divine weapons, and they were damaged at the hands of Li Cunxiao at the same time. Puff¡­ Zhang Xiu and Kang Anyu vomited blood at the same time, and were directly bombarded by Li Cunxiao from the war horse. After landing, they fainted at the same time, but Li Cunxiao naturally disdained to finish the attack. Since then, except for Li Jue who initially besieged Li Cunxiao, the other six generals died on the spot, Zhang Xiu and Kang Anyu were unaware of their lives and deaths. There were more than 20 generals left behind. Even if these nine generals retreated, there were still others to fill the positions, but their combat power was obviously not as good as the nine in front. Under Li Cunxiao''s crazy massacre, in less than a round, six unknown generals died tragically at the hands of Li Cunxiao. No one could stop Li Cunxiao anymore. At this moment, the BMW that Li Cunxiao snatched suddenly foamed at the mouth, and was no longer overwhelmed, and was exhausted to death. Seeing this, Li Cunxiao snatched another one again. He had just killed so many generals, and there were also generals riding famous horses, so it was very easy to **** BMWs. Boom...???????Li Cunxiao, who had just ridden a new war horse, knocked away more than ten people blocking the front with one blow, and directly rode his horse to break out, and continued to pursue Li Shimin. The pursuers who intercepted him were naturally chasing him, but their speed was not as good as that. After chasing him for a while, they were gradually thrown away. After chasing for five miles, Li Cunxiao also felt that the newly snatched BMW was not good either. It¡¯s not that the BMW is too watery, but that the burning Qi is too destructive. Even a BMW of King-level is unable to withstand it, let alone a war horse of a famous horse. Once the BMW runs to death and cannot catch up, Li Cunxiao can only get off the horse and chases it by running with his legs, and the consumption is obviously greater than riding a horse. Hard work pays off. Li Cunxiao had just solved the interception of the generals and did not waste much time, so after breaking out, he caught up with him after chasing less than ten miles. After seeing Li Shimin''s horse team, Li Cunxiao was overjoyed and subconsciously shouted: "Li Shimin, I see where you run." After hearing Li Cunxiao''s voice, everyone, including Li Shimin, turned aside. They couldn''t believe that Li Cunxiao had caught up so quickly. "how so." Li Shimin showed despair. He escaped from the army and wanted to delay time until Li Cunxiao''s internal strength was burning out, but he did not expect that Li Cunxiao would be so long. At this moment, the situation changed again. The BMW that Li Cunxiaoxin snatched was also overwhelmed to death by the burning of the great master''s qi. Li Cunxiao immediately noticed that BMW was in a bad state. As the BMW fell forward, he jumped up to avoid falling off the horse''s back. Li Cunxiao, who was in the air again, used his usual skills again, and his luck reached his left hand and threw Bi Yan''s out, but the target was naturally only the Tang King Li Shimin. "Give it to me." Bi Yan turned into a stream of light, and quickly approached Li Shimin, who was racing on his horse at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye. At this time, Li Shimin, who was running Mercedes-Benz, suddenly found that there was nothing around him, only endless darkness. It seemed that he and Li Cunxiao were the only ones left in the world. He could only watch the sharp weapon approaching him, but there was no way to stop him. Li Shimin was once again locked in Li Cunxiao''s aura, and this time he felt even more desperate than the last time. Just as Li Shimin was about to collapse, Yang Jian''s voice suddenly rang in his ears, allowing him to see a glimmer of hope. "Li Cunxiao, don''t hurt my lord." After Yang Jian shouted loudly, he rode his horse in front of Li Shimin, preparing to block the attack alone. [Dingdong, Yang Jian¡¯s skill ¡®Erlang Shen¡¯ Effect 3 is activated. When the lord or relative encounters a crisis, it can stimulate its own potential and its force will increase to a certain extent. Li Shimin encountered a crisis, Yang Jian''s force was +3, and Yang Jian''s force rose to 139. ¡¿ When Yang Jian broke through the half-step Grandmaster, his basic force increased by 1 point, reaching the level of 109, and his combat power also increased to the level of 136. But even so, Yang Jian will still die after burning his internal strength. However, with the three points of force to protect the master, although Yang Jian is still no match, he is qualified to compete with Li Cunxiao for a short time. £ The first update of the guarantee... Thank you for the 2,000 starting coins for the book friends who don¡¯t understand the natural dream rewards, thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1814 Cut Du Ruhui in half Chapter 1814: Du Ruhui beheaded in half Chapter 1812: Du Ruhui beheaded in half Previously, Yang Jian and Li Yuanba were both far away from Li Shimin, so they almost succeeded by Li Cunxiao. But now they are all following Li Shimin, so it is natural that they can''t watch Li Cunxiao take action and remain indifferent. Yang Jian held the magic weapon tightly in his hands, staring at Bi Yanyi flying towards him, and then concentrated all his strength in his hands, waved his three-pointed two-edged gun with all his strength, and hit Bi Yanyi directly accurately. Li Cunxiao was too strong after burning his internal force. Even if the attack was thrown, it was so powerful that Yang Jian, who had full combat power, could not be easily followed. Under this pressure, Yang Jian''s face turned red with a flushed face, and he almost vomited blood. "ah." After Yang Jian shouted violently, he used all his energy to eat, and then he knocked Bi Yanyi who was flying over. After landing smoothly, Li Cunxiao looked at Yang Jian with surprise. He could be sure that Yang Jian had obviously injured in the previous battle. It took a while now, and not only did the injury recover significantly, why is the combat power stronger than before? ¡°Is the Eight Nine Profound Art so powerful?¡± Li Cunxiao said in his heart, but then he thought, it was not right. He also had the Eight Nine Xuan Gong in Shangqing Sect. If it really had such a powerful healing effect, the master would definitely teach him. "Or that breaking through the half-step master can also have the effect of healing?" Li Cunxiao thought about it again, but it was not right. Why didn¡¯t he find such an effect when he broke through the half-step Grandmaster? What Li Cunxiao didn¡¯t know was that breaking through the half-step Grand Master does have the effect of healing, but it was not as strong as when he broke through the Grand Master. The reason why Li Cunxiao didn''t feel it when he broke through was because he was not injured at that time, so naturally he couldn''t understand it. After Yang Jian broke through the half-step Grandmaster, his injuries did recover a little, but he did not recover all of them. He is still in an injured state, but it does not affect his combat state. Li Cunxiao, who couldn''t figure out the reason, was no longer distracted from thinking about anything else. After all, no matter whether Yang Jian has recovered or not, he is still a dead end to face himself now. Li Cunxiao''s left hand was claw-shaped, and he used the air-to-air sucking object. He pointed at Bi Yanyi in the sky with a slight force and sucked back the flying Bi Yanyi from the air. After Bi Yanyu returned to his hands, Li Cunxiao waved the magic weapon in his hand, and his whole body turned into a red lightning, and rushed towards Li Shimin quickly. His speed was so fast that he was no match for even a famous horse. At this time, Li Shimin was protected by more than 500 elite cavalry, and was surrounded by more than ten generals including Li Yuanba, Yang Jian, Yin Kaishan, Zhao She, Hua Xiong, Xu Rong, Xin Wenli, Shang Master and Apprentice, Yuwen Tai, and Yu Jin. Under such strict defense, although Li Cunxiao, who burned his internal energy, could kill all these people, the remaining time was definitely not enough for him to kill him again. Li Cunxiao did not think of rushing to Li Shimin to kill him. After rushing to a distance of 100 meters close to the team, he did not directly kill in. Instead, he jumped into the air for more than ten meters, waved the two magic weapons in his hand with all his strength, cut out three half-moon-shaped blades of Qi, and slashed at Li Shimin three hundred meters away with all his strength. After seeing this scene, Li Yuanba and Yang Jian were shocked. They both stood in front of Li Shimin at the same time, and their strength surged to their hands. Even if the two generals tried their best, they could only block two qi, while the other qi passed over them and cut off the hind legs of Li Shimin''s mount in front. After the BMW''s hind legs were cut off, Li Shimin fell forward and kept rolling on the ground after landing. The generals and soldiers behind Yuwen Tai were shocked when they saw their lord falling down and quickly dispersed to prevent the horse''s hooves from trampling on Li Shimin. Li Shimin rolled on the ground for more than ten meters before stopping. He was extremely embarrassed, and he was not as heroic as before. After Li Shimin''s stop, the five hundred guards and generals also stopped. The people in front went to rescue the dismissed lord, while the people behind were wary of Li Cunxiao''s surprise attack. "Did you miss it?" Li Cunxiao was stunned at first when he saw this, and then he smiled happily. He killed the 150,000 army and ran to death two famous horses, but finally caught up with Li Shimin. Li Cunxiao silently calculated the time in his heart. Before, it could only be considered medium consumption, but now he has more than half an hour left, but Li Shimin is already in front of him. The remaining time should be enough for him to kill Li Shimin and then kill him back. "Li Shimin, today next year is your death day." After a long roar, Li Cunxiao danced his weapons and directly broke into the crowd. He killed three top-ranking generals and eight top-ranking generals in an instant. Among them, he felt ashamed of Yu Jin, who was one of the eight-pillar countries, as well as Li Hu and Zhao Gui. Seeing that Li Cunxiao came so quickly, Yang Jian hurriedly went up to stop him and shouted, "Hurry up, protect the lord and leave." Yang Jian rushed towards Li Cunxiao, and five generals including Hua Xiong and Yin Kaishan were accompanied by him. When Yang Jian approached, the three-pointed two-edged gun in his hand was instantly covered by local energy, and he cut at Li Cunxiao with all his strength. Li Cunxiao looked at Yang Jian who was chopping over with a sneer, without any intention of avoiding him. Just as Yang Jian''s big sword fell, Li Cunxiao gently tapped his toes and stepped on a big pit on the ground to help. He jumped under the reaction force and avoided the knife with great ease and dexterity. Seeing this, Yang Jian turned the sword in his hand and slashed Li Cunxiao''s legs again. Li Cunxiao decisively shrank his legs, then stepped out in the air, and stepped directly on Yang Jian''s blade. "Don''t worry, you can''t escape even after killing Li Shimin." After leaving a sentence lightly, Li Cunxiao did not give Yang Jian a chance to react, so he jumped over, and then stepped on Hua Xiong''s shoulder to leverage the force, and directly crossed over the other four generals who rushed towards him. Now that Li Shimin is approaching, Li Cunxiao has no intention of wasting time on others. After all, compared with Tang King Li Shimin, the combined weight of these generals is not enough, even Yang Jian is still insignificant. Li Shimin was a little bit violently just now. After being helped up by two soldiers, he took a moment to recover. Before he could get on the war horse, Li Cunxiao, a hundred meters away, cut out two half-moon qi at him. These two qi forces killed more than ten people in a row, but there was no tendency to be weakened at all. Li Yuanba took the initiative to step forward and blocked Li Shimin again, while another qi was unstoppable. After all, Yang Jian was still behind Li Cunxiao, and other generals of the Tang army could not stop it at all. [Dingdong, Li Shimin''s skill "God Blessing" effect 1 is activated. People who are determined will be blessed by heaven, and heroes will be saved by life and death. ¡¿ At a critical moment, Du Ruhui, who was a literati, pushed Li Shimin away, but he and the war horse behind him were cut in half. £ The second update has come, and there are still 15 chapters left... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1815 Break the mountain whip Chapter 1815 Break the mountain whip Chapter 1813: Break the mountain whip Although Du Ruhui was cut into two pieces, he did not die immediately. Instead, he lay on the ground, looking at his lord miserably, and wailing in great pain. He wanted to speak, but it hurt so much that he couldn''t say anything. The conspiracy against Li Cunxiao was planned by Du Ruhui, but he probably never thought that he would die at the hands of Li Cunxiao. ¡°Go¡­ go¡­¡± After saying these two words with difficulty, Du Ruhui tilted his head, ended his painful struggle, and died on the spot. Du Ruhui, who was one of Fang''s Duan, died tragically at the hands of Li Cunxiao. ¡°Military advisor.¡± Li Shimin''s eyes roared angrily. Du Ruhui is Li Shimin''s most trusted strategist. Du Ruhui is definitely the first achievement for his achievements today. When he saw Du Ruhui being beheaded and died in half to save him, Li Shimin''s grief and anger can be imagined, and he wished he could swallow Li Cunxiao alive. Li Shimin never expected that two of his four major military advisors, Du Ruhui and Li Ru, would die at the hands of the same person on the same day. Li Cunxiao didn''t expect that Li Shimin would escape another disaster. This was the third time! Since Li Cunxiao joined the army, few people have escaped his target. It was the first time that he had killed a person three times in a row, but he did not expect that all of them were avoided by Li Shimin. This guy''s life is too hard, right? Li Cunxiao muttered in his heart, but he would not let Li Shimin go. Li Cunxiao was about to set off, but unexpectedly, a long whip suddenly came from behind, quickly surrounding it for a while, tied a knot in the air, and then he was inexplicably **** by the rope. This was naturally Yang Jian''s work. After being crossed by Li Cunxiao, he quickly turned around and chased after him, but in the end he was one step too late and failed to save Du Ruhui. But seeing that Li Shimin was still fine, Yang Jian breathed a sigh of relief and decisively took out the mountain whip from the horse''s back and tied Li Cunxiao upright. The mountain-driving whip is one of the nine pieces of equipment on Yang Jian. After combining with the set of whip techniques learned by Yang Jian, it can not only fight against enemies, but also have the wonderful use of binding people. Now Yang Jian is using the method of binding people, and under his retracted force, the mountain whip began to shrink rapidly, tied Li Cunxiao up tightly. "Is this... a rope?" Li Cunxiao was stunned and felt like he wanted to laugh. He had not been **** by a rope when he was so old. Now he was in a state of mind that he could not even tie up the steel ropes. How could this small whip be tied up? Li Cunxiao didn''t care about that much, and did not take the initiative to break free. He rushed forward with the rope, letting Yang Jian pull him hard, but even the man and horse were pulled away by Li Cunxiao. "General Yang Jian, we will help you." Just when Yang Jian was about to get rid of the mountain whip, five generals including Hua Xiong, Xin Wenli, Shang Master and Apprentice stepped forward and cooperated with Yang Jian to grab the mountain whip and pull it with all their strength, trying to pull Li Cunxiao back. With so many people working together, Li Cunxiao also felt some resistance. Seeing that Li Cunxiao was tied up, a hatred glance flashed in his eyes and shouted, "Yuanba, hurry up, take this opportunity to kill him." ¡°Yes, second brother.¡± Li Yuanba waved the drum-beating golden hammer and attacked Li Cunxiao again, but his eyes turned bloody. Li Cunxiao''s aggressiveness almost made his second brother fall again, which made Li Yuanba furious. Now he could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. [Dingdong, Li Yuanba''s skill "Raging Hammer" effect 2 is activated, force +2, intelligence -8, current force has increased to 141, intelligence has decreased to 2. ¡¿ "Li Cunxiao, come here." Li Yuanba roared with red eyes, and his aura increased a little more, and he was like a giant beast in the wilderness. Faced with Li Yuanba''s overbearing series of hammers, Li Cunxiao, who was tied up, was naturally not ready to resist. He gently tapped his toes and easily avoided one hammer after another. Although Li Yuanba has lost his mind, his instinct for fighting is still there, or he can play a stronger combat power. Although Li Cunxiao avoided several hammers, Li Yuanba''s hammering method was one hammer after another, and one hammer was heavier than the other. Unless Li Cunxiao got rid of the mountain whip, he could only continue to be beaten in such a passive manner. Li Cunxiao was not someone who was beaten and refused to fight back. Seeing Li Yuanba hit another hammer, he immediately got lucky and directly resisted the hammer with his body. Boom... After a loud bang, Li Yuanba was kicked away and fell down several meters before stopping the impact. However, Li Cunxiao used this impact to distance Li Yuanba. "Yang Jian, how come you have so many fancy methods? It''s ridiculous to tie me Li Cunxiao with a rope. Ah..." After a loud shout, Li Cunxiao began to break free with all his strength, but the mountain whip showed no sign of being broken. Yang Jian, who was holding the mountain whip tightly, saw that the mountain whip was not broken free, his heart was slightly relaxed and he sneered: "This mountain whip is my most precious treasure. The whole body is made of Panlong Silk, and each of the Panlong Silk can lift a huge stone. Li Cunxiao, you want to use your own strength to break the mountain whip away, but you are making the wrong abacus... How is this possible? ¡± Before the words were finished, Yang Jian and others showed their mouths wide open, their faces full of shock. The treasure of the jade-clear treasure in Yang Jian''s mouth, the mountain-driving whip made of Panlong silk, became thinner and thinner under Li Cunxiao''s full strength, and finally it was directly broken. After breaking the mountain whip, Yang Jian and others who were pulling with all their strength also fell directly behind. Yang Jian quickly got up, looked at the broken mountain whip in disbelief, and murmured: "The mountain whip is actually... broken, in my Yang Jian''s hand, it was broken." After Li Cunxiao escaped from the trap, he breathed a long breath and said with disdain, "Bah, what a treasure of Yuqing? I''ve ruined it." Although that said, Li Cunxiao was secretly lucky in his heart. He relied on the burning energy after burning and bursting with all his strength. The mountain-driven whip that jumped out was broken by the combination of the two. With the brute force, he could really hold on. As soon as Li Cunxiao finished speaking, Li Yuanba rushed over again. Seeing this, a trace of anger flashed in Li Cunxiao''s eyes, and the magic weapon that picked up both hands and blasted against it. Li Yuanba, who has fully opened the "Raging Hammer" effect, is indeed stronger, and is weaker than Li Cunxiao under abnormal conditions, but it is obviously much worse against Li Cunxiao under burning internal force. Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... Every time the two of them blasted their weapons, they would cause a loud noise, causing a large amount of smoke and dust. After six rounds, Li Yuanba flew backwards from the smoke and dust and spewed out a large mouthful of blood. It was obvious that he could not have touched Li Cunxiao head-on. £ The first time the guaranteed minimum is up, and the monthly ticket exceeds 900 yuan. At present, there are still 16 chapters left, and it rebounds again. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1816 Three masters Chapter 1816 Three Grand Masters Chapter 1814: Three Grand Masters After hitting Li Yuanba with all his strength, Li Cunxiao''s consumption was naturally not small, and he regretted his irrationality in his heart. There is obviously a better way, why do you have to fight this guy head-on? Li Cunxiao realized that there was not much time left, so he didn''t dare to delay even for a second, so he quickly chased Li Shimin at full speed. Yang Jian and others were shocked when they saw this and hurriedly rode their horses to support them, but Li Cunxiao was too fast, and they couldn''t catch up even if they rode their horses. When Li Shimin saw that the whip of the mountain was broken, he felt a bad premonition in his heart, so he decisively got on another war horse, and under the protection of dozens of personal soldiers, he began to flee westward. As a result, he was caught up by Li Cunxiao before he ran far. The personal soldiers were also loyal to protecting the master, turning their horses back and preparing to take the initiative to seek death, and going to stop Li Cunxiao to help the lord delay time, but most of them were naturally killed. As for the remaining personal soldiers, even if they want to die, they can''t catch up with Li Cunxiao, so they can only stay behind and chase him anxiously. In this way, on the ancient road from Hangu Pass to Tongguan, there were only two Li Cunxiao and Li Shimin, one fled in front and the other chasing behind, and the other chasing in the back. The distance between the two was getting closer and closer. "I am dead!" Seeing that Li Cunxiao was already close, Li Shimin couldn''t help but sigh to the sky, his face full of grief and unwillingness. Hearing this, Li Cunxiao couldn''t help but sneer: "It''s not that God wants to destroy you, it''s that I, Li Cunxiao, want to destroy you." After saying that, Li Cunxiao decisively swung a ray of energy and cut off Li Shimin a hundred meters away. Li Shimin is alone now, and Li Yuanba and Yang Jian are not around, so it is obviously impossible to block this attack. Seeing this qi getting closer, Li Shimin closed his eyes in despair. He never expected that under the protection of a 150,000 army, he was forced to abandon the army by one person, but in the end he could not escape the fate of being killed. [Dingdong, Li Shimin''s skill "Heaven Blessing" effect 1. The third time is activated, the person who is determined will be protected by heaven, and there will be heroes to save him during life and death. ¡¿ The effect of "Tianyou" in protecting life is not absolute, far less powerful than "Tiande", but it is better because of the large number, and there are three chances of saving life every year. Li Cunxiao had abolished "Tianyou" twice before, but the effect of those two times was not good, and he did not attract any useful helpers for Li Shimin. Now this is the last chance that Li Shimin has left. If he cannot attract useful helpers, Li Shimin will be dead today. When facing the threat of death for the first time, Li Shimin was saved by monk Xinwenli and his disciples, and the second time was saved by Du Ruhui. Both times he was saved by his own people, which shows how bad Li Shimin''s luck was, but all his good luck seemed to be concentrated on this third time, and this time he really attracted a few big names. Brush¡­Brush¡­Brush¡­ Just as Li Shimin was about to die, three qi suddenly appeared in the middle of the way, facing the qi that Li Cunxiao cut out in the air. Boom... After the four qi touched each other, a loud bang immediately burst out, and then they canceled out each other invisibly. "General Li Cunxiao, the King of Tang has been forced to retreat by you. Why are you aggressive and killing them all?" Two men and one woman, three figures fell from the sky, blocking Li Cunxiao and protecting Li Shimin behind him, and they were: the leader of contemporary Taoism, Xiaoyaozi Zhuang Zhou, Yuqing School Yunzhongzi, and Cihang Jingzhai Patriarch Cihang Zhenren. Cihang is one of the hidden characters in the summoning of Baimei. He has always been in a state of being hidden, but he does not want to come out of the mountain to protect Li Shimin now. After seeing these three people, Li Shimin felt relieved. These three Taoists were invited by Li Shimin to help. After all, there were more than one great master in the Qin army in Luoyang, and Li Shimin could not let it go, so he specially formulated a targeted plan and invited three great master-level helpers from Taoism. Only with the help of three Taoist masters, coupled with Yuan Tiangang at the level of the master and Li Chunfeng at the level of the half-step master, can Li Tang occupy the Luoyang City where there are many masters. The three Taoists were not in the Li Tang army before. Li Shimin thought they would arrive only after they had broken through Hangu Pass, but he did not expect that they would come so soon and saved his life by such a coincidence. After the three Taoists, another person came, and it was Li Chunfeng. After seeing Li Chunfeng, Li Shimin instantly realized that he must have brought three great masters to rescue him. After seeing the visitor, Li Cunxiao''s pupils suddenly shrank and he quickly pulled his horse: "Wow." With his current state, he could naturally easily sense the strength of others, but what he never expected was that these three people were actually grandmasters. Li Cunxiao was originally angry about the failure to kill Li Shimin for the fourth time, but he did not expect that he would lead to three masters of the Grandmaster level as he chased him. What kind of background does Li Shimin have? Is he the prince and grandson or the leader of the hundred schools of thought in the future? It can actually make the three great masters condescend and protect them. Li Cunxiao was secretly alert and shouted sternly: "Who are you waiting for? Do you want to be an enemy of me?" "I''m a good boy." "I am Yun Zhongzi." "I''m going to be a charity." "See General Li Cunxiao." After the three Taoists saluted together, Zhuang Zhou stood up and said, "We have no intention of being an enemy with the general, but the King of Tang has kindness to the people of Guanzhong. The people of Guanzhong all praised his merits. They really should not have fallen there. Please let the general release the King of Tang." "Please let the general release the King of Tang." Yun Zhongzi and Cihang Zhenren also said in unison. If this were someone else, Zhuang Zhou and the others wouldn¡¯t be so nonsense. Just kill them first. After all, there are three great masters joining forces. How many people in the world are qualified to talk to them on an equal basis? But when facing Li Cunxiao, the three of them put their posture so low. Obviously, they knew that Li Cunxiao was in a state of burning internal strength. Even if the three of them joined forces, they might not be able to fight, so it would be better to lower their posture and let Li Cunxiao retreat. Hearing this, Li Cunxiao laughed furiously, resisted the urge to take action, and said coldly: "Li Shimin is the son-in-law of the rebel Dong Zhuo, a soldier who has made an unrighteous attack on our Qin State for no reason. Countless soldiers and civilians died because of him, and their crimes are unforgivable. If I want him to let him go? This is absolutely impossible." Hearing this, Zhuang Zhou and the other three looked at each other, Cihang walked out and said, "General, God has the virtue of being alive. Enemies should be resolved rather than formed. Killing will only increase hatred. Why not..." Li Cunxiao could see that these people were just delaying time, so he decisively interrupted the chattering real person Cihang and cursed: "You''re a **** coin." Li Cunxiao made a fighting posture and said coldly: "Go aside, otherwise don''t blame me for killing you together." £ The second update is... There are still fifteen chapters left. Don¡¯t worry, this section is about to end. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1817 Shocking battle Chapter 1817 The Shocking Battle Chapter 1815: Shocking Battle After all, Cihang was a woman. When he heard Li Cunxiao''s vulgar and rude words, his face suddenly became extremely embarrassed and annoyed, and Zhuang Zhou and Yun Zhongzi''s faces were not very good-looking. The three of them are great masters. When the three great masters gather together, who in the world dares not give face? But Li Cunxiao really didn''t give them any face, and he was extremely tough to kill Li Shimin in front of them. This was simply too unfair to take the three great masters seriously. Even Zhuang Zhou, who has a pretty good personality, had a cold face at this time, and he could not ignore Li Shimin. Li Shimin is the Lord of Destiny chosen by Taoism to eliminate troubled times and unify the world. If he dies, wouldn¡¯t all the previous investments of Taoism be wasted? "General Li Cunxiao, you are indeed invincible in the world after Xiang Yu, but we have three great masters here. Not to mention you, even Xiang Yu, it is absolutely impossible to kill the King of Tang under the protection of our three." Zhuang Zhou looked at Li Cunxiao coldly and said in a deep voice: "You probably don''t have much internal strength left now. Let''s go quickly while you still have the strength to do so. We promise not to stop you." Zhuang Zhou is really kind-hearted. He has a good relationship with the two sects of Yuqing and Shangqing. He knows that the comprehensive strength of Shangqing is not only not weaker than Yuqing, but also stronger. Once Li Cunxiao is killed, it will be equivalent to completely offending the Shangqing Sect and the Shangqing Taoist. Zhuang Zhou still wanted to be the leader for several years, so he naturally could not offend Shangqing. Li Cunxiao did not know Zhuang Zhou''s kindness and could not accept it. He shouted decisively: "I''m talking nonsense, let''s die." "Second brother, Yuanba is here." "Lord, Yang Jian is late to save the car." Li Cunxiao was about to take action, but before he could take action, Yang Jian and Li Yuanba arrived in time from behind. After hearing the voices of the two, Li Cunxiao''s face instantly became extremely ugly. Although Yang Jian and Li Yuanba were injured by him, they still had the combat power of the Grandmaster level. In addition, the three Grandmasters in front of them mean that Li Shimin has the protection of the combat power of the five Grandmaster level. Although Li Cunxiao is in an invincible state now, it is very difficult to defeat the five Grandmaster-level combat powers in the remaining limited time and then kill Li Shimin, but Li Cunxiao is really unwilling to retreat. Li Cunxiao almost succeeded four times before, but now he finally had a fifth chance. If he gave up like this, how could he be worthy of his hard work that he had practiced for more than 30 years? "For the last time, if you can''t kill Li Shimin, it''s his life that he shouldn''t have been killed." Li Cunxiao said in his heart. As the saying goes: Things can¡¯t be three. Li Cunxiao had four chances to kill Li Shimin, but failed four times, which was far more than three times. If the fifth time still failed, Li Cunxiao could only admit that he was unlucky and admitted that Li Shimin should not be defeated. "Those who block me will die." Taking advantage of the fact that Li Yuanba and Yang Jian were still a bit far away, Li Cunxiao took the initiative to break into the three great masters after roaring. Zhuang Zhou and the other two were despised at the same time. Obviously, they did not expect that Li Cunxiao would dare to take the initiative when facing the arrival of their three people, Li Yuanba and Yang Jian. This was really arrogant. "So brave. Even if you are the best in the world today, I will definitely make you look good." Zhuang Zhou said in a cold voice As soon as they finished speaking, the three great masters were like Li Cunxiao, and their bodies were instantly wrapped in the Gangqi Garnish. However, compared to the violent fury after burning internal energy, their Gangqi Garnish was much softer. Boom... With a full blow, even though Zhuang Zhou responded with all his strength, he was still bombarded by one blow. Even a slight crack appeared on the sword wrapped in the qi in his hand, and it was obvious that even the qi was broken. ¡°Why are you so strong?¡± Zhuang Zhou showed an incredible look. He is the leader of contemporary Taoism. He was knocked away by Li Cunxiao with one blow. Even if he was in a state of burning internal energy, it would be a bit unreasonable? Seeing Li Cunxiao so brave, Yun Zhongzi and Taoist Cihang did not dare to be careless at all, nor did they dare to face Li Cunxiao alone, even though they were still at a disadvantage with the joint efforts. Zhuang Zhou was a great master after all, and in a flash, he suppressed his blood and attacked again with his sword. Only when the three great masters worked together could barely compete with Li Cunxiao. Seeing that these three people were really difficult, Li Cunxiao was unable to defeat the three of them in one fell swoop before Li Yuanba and Yang Jian arrived, so he did not bother with them and ran towards Li Shimin while fighting. Seeing that Li Cunxiao was coming again, Li Shimin was shocked. When he saw Li Chunfeng still around, his uneasiness was better, but he tried his best to avoid Li Cunxiao as far as possible. Even if Zhuang Zhou and the other three worked together, it was still difficult to stop Li Cunxiao''s pace. So the three of them joined forces to set up the Three-Care Sword Formation and trapped Li Cunxiao in the middle. It was not until Yang Jian and Li Yuanba arrived that they retreated the sword formation, and the five surrounded Li Cunxiao in the middle. "Li Cunxiao, why do you have to do it even though you know it is impossible? It''s still time for you to retreat now." Zhuang Zhou said seriously. Hearing this, Li Cunxiao looked around. He was now surrounded by five great masters'' combat powers, and the remaining time was less than half an hour. It seemed that killing Li Shimin had become an impossible task. "Yes, it''s still time to leave now, but I''m not willing to give up, I''m not willing to give up." Li Cunxiao shouted loudly, and the rushing speed of the qi around his body became more intense, and the color of the qi became even redder, and he looked like a Shura Killing God. "No, he actually accelerated the internal energy burning." After seeing this scene, in addition to Li Yuanba, Yang Jian, Zhuang Zhou and four others widened their eyes at the same time, their eyes full of horror and confusion. Accelerating the combustion speed of the internal force can naturally bring stronger power, but the time for burning the internal force will also be shortened. Didn¡¯t Li Cunxiao know that if he did this, even if he could kill the King of Tang, he would not have enough time to kill him back, and he would have to die in the end. I don¡¯t even want to kill someone. How much hatred does this mean? All five people present knew that there was no hatred between Li Cunxiao and Li Shimin, so at this moment, there were only two words to evaluate Li Cunxiao: Madman! "Li Chunfeng, take the King of Tang away quickly." After Zhuang Zhou turned around and shouted to Li Chunfeng, Li Chunfeng also showed panic when he saw this and pulled Li Shimin and ran west. Seeing this, Zhuang Zhou said to the four people around him: "He must be interrupted, and he cannot be allowed to continue to strengthen, otherwise someone will definitely die on the spot." ¡°Let¡¯s take action together.¡± "good." £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1818 Kill Li Yuanba with one arm Chapter 1818 Kill Li Yuanba with one arm Chapter 1816: Kill Li Yuanba with one arm The five great masters'' combat powers attacked Li Cunxiao in the middle and vowed to wipe out Li Cunxiao. Seeing this, Li Cunxiao smiled coldly, raised his magic weapon with both hands, and made a fighting posture, and was preparing to resist the attack of the five great master-level combat power with his own strength. Boom... After a loud bang, a shocking scene appeared. All the five people''s attacks were blocked by Li Cunxiao. He was like a pillar of support, and no matter how the other party attacked, he still stood firm. Even the combat power of the five great masters cannot make Li Cunxiao bow his knees. However, the power generated by the five people was indeed extraordinary. Li Cunxiao could naturally bear it, but the land under his feet could no longer bear it. With the joint efforts of Zhuang Zhou and the other five, they directly smashed Li Cunxiao into the ground. The pit nearly two meters deep was so scary. At this time, Li Cunxiao seemed to be in a embarrassing state, but in fact, not only did he not suffer any harm, but his aura was still increasing. He no longer wanted to continue to consume it, so he was ready to burst out the strongest combat power after burning his internal strength. Whether Li Shimin could be killed is his last fight. "Li Cunxiao, I must kill you." After Li Yuanba roared, he took a big step forward and left the five-man team, jumped up and threw it from the top and downwards towards Li Cunxiao who was nailed into the land like a wooden stake. ¡°There are flaws.¡± A glimmer flashed in Li Cunxiao''s eyes. After slapping the ground suddenly, he jumped out of the pit and hit Li Yuanba in the air, and hit the strongest attack he had so far. "You can''t fight head-on." Among the five, Zhuang Zhou was the most experienced master. He could see at a glance that Li Cunxiao could not resist this blow, so he quickly shouted a reminder, but Li Yuanba, who fought with instinct, could not listen. Boom... Under this unparalleled and powerful blow, Li Yuanba was directly bombarded without any surprise and vomited a large mouthful of blood again. Even the drum-beating golden hammer in his left hand was hit with a large number of cracks. "this¡­" Zhuang Zhou and the other four were shocked when they saw this, especially Yang Jian. After all, there were more than one piece of equipment he destroyed in Li Cunxiao''s hands. A general magic weapon will be destroyed, but the invincible drumbeat golden hammer was almost scrapped by Li Cunxiao. This is a bit outrageous. "Li Cunxiao is not stopped by his own strength, so he must not be dispersed." Zhuang Zhou shouted. He originally wanted to see Li Yuanba''s situation, but when he thought that he was a Taoist soldier. Li Cunxiao''s heavy blow just now would definitely die for ordinary people, but for Li Yuanba, it was definitely not a fatal injury. Li Yuanba, who has almost no physical strength, is famous for his hard work and thick skin. Li Cunxiao didn''t hit him directly with his attack just now. It was naturally impossible to really kill Li Yuanba with the impact alone. However, although Li Yuanba was not beaten to death, he obviously suffered a lot after resisting Li Cunxiao''s strongest attack. He half-kneeled and slowed down for a long time before standing up, and joined the siege of besieging Li Cunxiao. After Li Cunxiao''s attack, he looked at his hands excitedly. Now he didn''t know how strong he was, but he only knew that he was much stronger than before. "Time is limited, so I can''t continue to delay." Li Cunxiao rushed towards Li Shimin quickly and roared, "Those who block me will die." Seeing that Li Cunxiao''s target was still Li Shimin, Zhuang Zhou and others changed their qualities again, and the four of them joined forces to surround him again, but at this time, Li Cunxiao was actually stronger than before. After a few moves, Cihang''s real person was bombarded out of the battle group by one blow, and blood was even more overflowing from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Li Cunxiao with horror and said in shock: "How could this be so strong?" As soon as he finished speaking, Li Yuanba, who had already stood up, joined the siege of besieging Li Cunxiao, but then Yun Zhongzi was also beaten out. Yun Zhongzi, who also vomited blood, looked at each other with Cihang Zhenren. After using his skills to suppress the surging blood and energy, he gritted his teeth and rushed up again. At this time, Yang Jian was also knocked out.?????Some people were constantly being knocked away, and even everyone flew out more than twice on average, but they ran back soon. Although he did not suffer too much injury on the surface, his injuries were actually aggravating, and everyone obviously knew this. Yang Jian, who was the most injured, began to get anxious. He never expected that the five great master-level combat powers could not stop Li Cunxiao''s pace even if they joined forces. Seeing that Li Cunxiao was about to catch up with his lord again, but the five people were injured more and more severely. If they were really caught up, they would really not be able to hold on. Yang Jian started to wink Zhuang Zhou, but now he can only rely on this senior. Maybe there is any way to delay time. After seeing Yang Jian''s eyes, Zhuang Zhou smiled bitterly. Although he was the contemporary leader of Taoism, Li Cunxiao was already invincible at this time. What good way could he have? Depend as much as possible! Zhuang Zhou said in his heart, then gasped and shouted, "Li Cunxiao, don''t bully people too much, it''s not only you who can burn internal energy." Zhuang Zhou¡¯s words mean that if we really force us to get angry, we will burn our internal strength to deal with you. It depends on how you end up. Li Cunxiao didn''t care at all when he heard this, but instead sneered: "Then you use it. I want to see who among you three great masters is willing to burn internal energy for Li Shimin." As soon as this statement came out, Zhuang Zhou was speechless, and Yun Zhongzi and Taoist Cihang were also silent. Are they willing to burn their internal strength for Li Shimin? Of course I don''t want to. Once the internal energy is burned, they will become useless people, so let alone Li Shimin, even relatives and friends are unwilling to do so. For ordinary masters, burning internal strength is the last trump card, and it is his second life. Who is willing to contribute his second life before the first life faces a crisis of death? "Shut up if you don''t dare to burn your internal force." Li Cunxiao shouted violently and hit it with a sudden blow. Zhuang Zhou, who was already prepared, narrowly avoided it. Yang Jian, who had no time to dodge, was bombarded again, and even the three-pointed two-edged gun in his hand was broken. Unlike being beaten away before, after Yang Jian flew out this time, he never stood up again and lay on the ground without knowing his life and death. Boom... Boom... Under Li Cunxiao''s four combos, Zhuang Zhou, Yun Zhongzi, Cihang Zhenren and Li Yuanba were beaten away one after another. Especially Li Yuanba, the golden hammer on the drumbeat in his left hand was finally overwhelmed and was directly broken by Li Cunxiao. After defeating five people one after another, no one could stop Li Cunxiao, so he naturally rushed to chase Li Shimin at full speed. Seeing that Li Cunxiao was catching up with him again, Li Chunfeng immediately turned around to stop him, hoping to buy time for Li Shimin. Li Chunfeng, who is half-step master level, was like a child in front of Li Cunxiao, kicked him away with one kick, not knowing his life or death. "Li Shimin, no one can save you now." After shouting, Li Cunxiao shot directly and stabbed Li Shimin with a desperate look on his face, but he didn''t want to catch up with Li Yuanba and suddenly rushed over from the side. "Second brother." After Li Yuanba shouted, he rushed over at full speed and was about to use his body to block the attack for Li Shimin. Puchi¡­ The Yu King spear in Li Cunxiao''s hand pierced directly through Li Yuanba''s left shoulder, and cut off his left arm with one shoulder. [Dingdong, Li Yuanba cuts his arm, basic force is permanent-4, current basic force is 106. ¡¿ £ The second update has come, and there are still 14 chapters left... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1819 Destiny should not be lost Chapter 1819 The fate should not be lost Chapter 1817: Life should not be lost ¡°Yuanba.¡± "ah¡­" Li Shimin''s exclamation sounded at the same time as Li Yuanba''s painful roar, and then an arm flew straight out. Even Li Yuanba, who was extremely strong in body, was still cut off by Li Cunxiao. So, there is no indestructible Vajra in this world. It¡¯s just the power of other people, which is not enough to break Li Yuanba¡¯s physical defense. At this time, Li Cunxiao''s power had exceeded the limit of Li Yuanba''s physical defense, so he was able to cut off Li Yuanba''s arm. The body and hair are affected by my parents. The pain of broken arms is not something that ordinary people can tolerate, even Li Yuanba is no exception. However, when this piercing pain came, Li Yuanba, who had lost his mind and could only rely on his instinct, suddenly woke up in pain. Li Yuanba, who had originally had red eyes, regained his rationality after experiencing the pain of the broken arm. A clear look flashed in his eyes. He endured the pain caused by the broken arm and waved his right hammer and smashed it into Li Cunxiao''s chest, as if he was about to die with Li Cunxiao. "What?" Li Cunxiao was shocked when he saw this. Obviously, he didn''t expect that it would be like this. Li Yuanba actually had the power to fight back, so he decisively blocked the enemy. After all, he didn''t want to die with Li Yuanba. The hammer containing Li Yuanba¡¯s last power hit Li Cunxiao¡¯s two magical weapons in his hands. Boom... After a loud bang, Li Yuanba, who had broken his arm, was shocked at the same time as Li Cunxiao. Li Cunxiao just took a few steps back, while Li Yuanba flew out directly, sprinkling blood in the sky, and Li Shimin, who was protected behind him, flew out with Li Yuanba. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Li Shimin, who was knocked away by Li Yuanba, couldn''t bear the impact and vomited a large mouthful of blood. His expression quickly became weak, but he stood up regardless of his injuries to check Li Yuanba''s injuries. After Li Cunxiao stabilized his body, he was about to step forward and kill Li Shimin, but he didn''t expect that Zhuang Zhou and the other two had already chased him and blocked him and Li Shimin again. ¡°Yuanba.¡± Li Shimin supported his younger brother with heartache, while Li Yuanba stood up with a slutty smile, trying to lift the hammer in his hand, but found that he didn''t even have the strength to lift the hammer. Li Yuanba raised his right hand slightly, pointed at Li Cunxiao in front of him, and said weakly: "Li Cunxiao, as long as I, Li Yuanba, are still alive, you don''t want to touch my second brother." Hearing this, Li Shimin''s face was extremely moved, but Li Cunxiao''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Five times, this is the fifth time. Li Cunxiao created five opportunities to kill Li Shimin, but he did not expect that he escaped from his hands five times. Could it be that Li Shimin is really blessed by God and has not yet exhausted his life, so he should not die? As soon as he thought of this, Li Cunxiao was both angry and helpless. He has not had much time left. If he stayed, even if he could kill Li Shimin in the end, he would definitely be killed by the generals of the Tang army because of his exhaustion of power. Li Cunxiao finally broke through the great master and had not established such achievements, so he was unwilling to die with Li Shimin. "Li Shimin, I didn''t expect your life to be so hard." Li Cunxiao stared at Li Shimin angrily and gritted his teeth and said, "You are lucky this time. There are so many people who protect you. When you hit me next time, you will not have such good luck." After saying that, Li Cunxiao stopped talking and turned around and ran away. He really didn''t have much time left. I don''t know if he could rush back to Hangu Pass in time. Now he must fight every second. Zhuang Zhouyun Zhongzi and others sneered in their hearts after hearing Li Cunxiao''s words. next time? Do you want to have a next time? After your internal energy is burned out, your dantian will be broken and you will become a useless person. How can you go next time? Zhuang Zhou and others did not know that Li Cunxiao was a master of dual skills and could practice it even after burning his internal energy, but Li Shimin knew it. Seeing Li Cunxiao leave, while Zhuang Zhou and others are indifferent, Li Shimin is completely stunned. "Three seniors, Li Cunxiao''s power is almost exhausted. Are you watching him leave like this?" "No problem, Li Cunxiao is destined to be a useless person. Even if he is allowed to leave this time, it will not pose a threat to the King of Tang in the future. If the force is too much, not everyone can bear the counterattack of a great master at the death." Yun Zhongzi said to Li Shimin with a faint smile, looking like he was in control of everything. Hearing this, Li Shimin resisted the urge to punch Yun Zhongzi directly and gritted his teeth and explained: "Li Cunxiao has integrated the dual-killing technique. Even if he burns his internal strength, his dantian will not be broken, nor will he become a useless person. If he is asked to escape this time, he will completely recover in a few years." "What?" Zhuang Zhouyun''s son Cihang was exclaimed at the same time. They really didn''t know this, so they watched Li Cunxiao leave, otherwise they would not be indifferent to anything they said. When he thought that as long as he had been cultivated for several years, Li Cunxiao would have it again. He broke through the 150,000 army by himself, killed the King of Tang and fled, killed Li Yuanba and broke his arm, crushed the five great masters with this level of combat power. Not only did Li Shimin have the urge to die, but even Zhuang Zhou and others were a little worried. Li Cunxiao must not be allowed to escape. Zhuang Zhou and the other two thought so at the same time, and then looked at each other and said in unison: "Chasing." Zhuang Zhou and the three great masters began to chase Li Cunxiao at full speed in the direction of Li Cunxiao''s escape. They didn''t know if they could catch up, but they must not let Li Cunxiao escape with such a big threat. After chasing for more than ten miles, the three great masters finally caught up with Li Cunxiao, whose internal strength was exhausted. Li Cunxiao''s calculations were still a mistake. In the end, the battle with the five master-level combat powers was too much, and the remaining internal energy was not enough to support him in escaping back to Hangu Pass. "General Li Cunxiao, we meet again." Zhuang Zhou showed regret and said, "If you heard what I said just now and left immediately, you wouldn''t be able to save your life." The three of them felt relieved when they caught up with Li Cunxiao. After all, Li Cunxiao''s threat was too great. Li Cunxiao''s face changed drastically when he saw the three masters. Even if his internal strength was burned out, he was not weak in his hands, but he had no internal strength available, but he could still rely on his own physical strength. Li Cunxiao''s external skills have long been achieved. Except for Li Yuanba, no one in the world can match it, so even without internal strength, his strength cannot be underestimated. But after the combustion of internal force ended, Li Cunxiao''s whole body was in soreness and swelling and weak, and he had to wait for a while before he could recover. Therefore, at this time, Li Cunxiao had no power to fight back against the three great masters. "Hmph, even if I, Li Cunxiao, will take one of you as a cushion." Li Cunxiao said fiercely. He wanted to scare away the three great masters with this, but which one is simple to become a great master? The three great masters can see through Li Cunxiao''s reality at a glance. "Hmph, it''s probably hard for you to move now. You still want to pull one of us as a cushion? It''s such a dream." Yun Zhongzi said lightly. "Okay, let''s send him home as soon as possible, so don''t cause any other troubles." Cihang frowned. "Junior sister, you''ll go and finish him." "No, senior brother, you''d better go." "No, it''s better to be a junior sister." Yun Zhongzi and Cihang were shirked for a long time, but they didn''t dare to go up and kill Li Cunxiao, obviously because they were afraid that Li Cunxiao would have other trump cards. Seeing this, Li Cunxiao immediately laughed out loud and said with a sarcastic look on his face: "Come on, don''t you dare to come here? How can you kill me so far away? Haha, a group of people who are greedy and afraid of death, I will put this in my words today. Even if I, Li Cunxiao, die, I will definitely take one of you as a custody. If you don¡¯t believe me, come up. ¡± Seeing Li Cunxiao''s swearing, even though Zhuang Zhou and the other two were a little worried, they knew Li Cunxiao''s reality. After all, Li Cunxiao''s reputation was so famous. God knows that he has it, and there is no other trump card to save his life? "Enough, let''s take action together, don''t let the juniors laugh at me anymore." Zhuang Zhou is not only the leader of contemporary Taoism, but also the strongest among the three. As soon as he said this, Yun Zhongzi and Cihang were not arguing. The three of them were preparing to take action to erase Li Cunxiao''s great trouble. "My life is over." Li Cunxiao was still calm on the surface, but he was extremely desperate in his heart. He had no trump card anymore, and it was difficult for him to even fight for a while. At this moment, the situation was almost lifeless for him. "Three great masters joined forces to bully my junior brother. Is this bullying me, the Shangqing Sect, no one?" Just as Li Cunxiao''s life was hanging on a thread, a crisp female voice came from not far away, and three women and one man rushed out of the jungle and protected Li Cunxiao who was about to lose his foot. When Li Cunxiao saw the visitor, he immediately showed ecstasy and shouted in his heart: My Li Cunxiao should not be defeated! £ The guaranteed update is coming... This week''s collapse is too tight. It will be completely released as soon as the weekend is closed. There are fewer updates on the weekend. Please forgive me. The next week will definitely be a big hit. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1820 Gongsun Yan burns Hangu Pass (Part 1) Chapter 1820 Gongsun Yan burns Hangu Pass (Part 1) Chapter 1818: Gongsun Yan burns Hangu Pass (Part 1) Li Cunxiao did not expect that after the burning of internal energy would have such a great impact on him under normal conditions, even to the point where he could not move. Before, Li Cunxiao had been showing off his strength and deliberately acted like he died together, just to shock the three masters on the other side so that they would not dare to act rashly to delay time. Now that the reinforcements have come, Li Cunxiao naturally doesn''t have to hold on, but just relaxed a little, but unexpectedly his body fell backwards directly. Just before Li Cunxiao was about to fall, the two Taoist nuns rushed behind him, holding Li Cunxiao''s shoulders one left and the other, and then lifted him up and took over the weapon in Li Cunxiao''s hand, because Li Cunxiao was almost unable to handle it. The youngest Taoist nun, after weighing the King of Yu in her hand, smiled and said, "My junior brother, you are so amazing. You really give our master a face." After Li Cunxiaochang breathed a breath, he smiled bitterly and said, "It''s a pity that he couldn''t kill Li Shimin in the end." On the other hand, after Zhuang Zhou and others saw the visitor, their faces instantly became extremely ugly. Yun Zhongzi stared at the man and woman blocking Li Cunxiao, frowned and asked, "Yunxiao, Zhao Gongming, why are you here?" The man and three women who came to save Li Cunxiao were all disciples of Shangqing. Zhao Gongming and Yunxiao were blocking Li Cunxiao, while Bixiao and Qiongxiao were supporting Li Cunxiao. Zhao Gongming is one of the figures brought by Taoist Taiqing, while Yunxiao Bixiao Qiongxiao is a hidden figure of the beauties. Their implanted identities are like Li Cunxiao, and they are all one of the disciples of Taoist Shangqing, so they took the initiative to rescue Li Cunxiao. After hearing Yun Zhongzi''s words, Zhao Gongming and Yunxiao looked at each other, Yunxiao stood up and said lightly: "Of course I''m here to take my junior brother away." "Li Cunxiao injured the Tang King and killed countless Tang generals and soldiers. It was a huge crime. Do you want to save such a demon?" Taoist Cihang said angrily. "You''re so righteous. If Li Tang hadn''t invaded Hangu Pass for no reason, would my junior brother be forced to burn his internal strength?" Zhao Gongming looked disgusted and said coldly: "He Li Shimin is taking it upon himself." "Nephew Zhao, if I remember correctly, Senior Brother Shangqing strictly prohibits his disciples from interfering in wars in various countries. Not only have you become the national teacher of Zhao, but now you are also interfering in matters between Qin and Tang countries. Are you not afraid of uncle''s blame?" Zhuang Zhou said coldly. ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± Zhao Gongming was speechless. He did not know how to refute his position in other countries without authorization. "Uncle Xiaoyaozi is very eloquent, but who said that our brother and sister are interfering in the wars in other countries? It was clearly a disciple of Taiqing and Yuqing. Seeing that I, Shangqing, sent a good seedling, I felt afraid and jealous, so I wanted to kill him before he could grow up. As a fellow disciple, it would be fine if you didn¡¯t see him. Of course, it was impossible not to help him. After all, if you didn¡¯t help him again, you might not even have a helper until the end of your life. ¡± Zhao Gongming was stupid, but Yun Xiao was smart and Zhuang Zhou and others were unable to refute it after a few words. They just fear Li Cunxiao, so they wanted to take this opportunity to erase him. Yunxiao suddenly said it through his little thoughts. Even Zhuang Zhou, who was used to the strong wind and waves, could not help but look a hint of embarrassment flashed across his face. "Brother, sister, what are you talking about with these hypocrites?" Bi Xiao walked forward with Bi Yanyi in his hand and shouted, "If you want to kill my junior brother, just kill us first." "Yes." Qiongxiao agreed. Hearing this, Zhao Gongming and Yun Xiao looked at each other, and the two also acted in a battle posture. Seeing this, Li Cunxiao was also moved and forced to stand up and headed with the four of them. Seeing the attitude of Zhao Gongming and his sister, Zhuang Zhou and the other three suddenly turned as dark as the bottom of the pot. Yunxiao and Zhao Gongming are both great masters, Bixiao is a half-step great master, and Qiongxiao is a late-stage great master. Such strength naturally cannot allow the three great masters to retreat. If Zhuang Zhou and the other three were in full swing, they would naturally not be afraid of Yun Xiao and the other four. However, in the battle with Li Cunxiao, the three of them suffered serious injuries. If they fought with Yun Xiao at this time, they might not be able to win. After Zhuang Zhou and the other two looked at each other, although they were extremely unwilling to accept it, they also knew that it was impossible to kill Li Cunxiao under the protection of Yunxiao and the other four. They left with a cold face to find Li Shimin, and perhaps they could use the power of the Tang army to surround Li Cunxiao. Seeing that Zhuang Zhou and others retreated due to the difficulties, Yunxiao and the others breathed a sigh of relief. After all, they didn''t know that Zhuang Zhou and others were injured. If there is a real fight, Yunxiao and Zhao Gongming are naturally not afraid, but Bixiao and Qiongxiao may not be able to withstand a great master. "Cunxiao thanks for your help from senior brothers and sisters." Li Cunxiao bowed his fists. Li Cunxiao is a closed disciple of Taoist Shangqing. After a few years of becoming a disciple, the other brothers went down the mountain. After that, the master confiscated other disciples. Therefore, he was not familiar with Yunxiao and the other four, but he did not expect that the four of them would sacrifice their lives to protect themselves. Naturally, he was moved and grateful in his heart. "Brother, I''m just seeing you." Zhao Gongming patted Li Cunxiao on the shoulder and said excitedly: "Junior brother, I really give us Shangqing a good face. Don''t say anything, you are the pride of our Shangqing." Since being suppressed by Taiqing and Yuqing, everyone in Shangqing''s sect was holding a sense of resentment, and Li Cunxiao, with his own strength, blew up the Li Tang country supported by Taoism, which was so frightening to the Shangqing school. "Let''s wait first to reminisce about the past. Now you haven''t completely escaped from danger. Brother, please carry your junior brother on your back. Let''s leave here quickly." Yunxiao said. ¡°Oh, OK.¡± After Zhao Gongming carried Li Cunxiao on his back, he ran south. Seeing this, Li Cunxiao asked, "Senior Sister, Hangu Pass is in the east, why are we going south?" "My junior brother, senior brother and sister do not have the ability as you are. They can kill the 150,000 army alone." Qiong Xiaoxiao said angrily. Li Cunxiao showed a sudden look and then smiled embarrassedly. In fact, if he hadn''t been in a state of burning internal energy, he would never have been able to do this. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Li Shimin was originally looking forward to the three masters taking action to bring back the head of Li Cunxiao, the mortal enemy. But when he saw the expressions of the three of them when they came back, he knew that something must have happened again, and Li Cunxiao was probably rescued by someone. Under Zhuang Zhou''s reminder, Li Shimin quickly returned and mobilized the army to block the road to Hangu Pass. He wanted to catch Li Cunxiao and Yunxiao and other five people, but after searching everywhere, he couldn''t find it. He had to think that Li Cunxiao had penetrated into the mountains and crossed the mountains and ridges to return to Sizhou. "Damn Li Cunxiao, I will never let him go." Li Shimin cursed angrily. Apart from Xiang Yu, Li Shimin has never hated anyone so much. Now his hatred for Li Cunxiao is even far more than Qin Hao. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1821 Gongsun Yan burns Hangu Pass (Part 2) Chapter 1821 Gongsun Yan burns Hangu Pass (Part 2) Chapter 1819: Gongsun Yan burns Hangu Pass (Part 2) "Lord, the bodies of the two military advisors and the generals have been buryed." Hou Junji said to Li Shimin with a sad face. Hearing this, Li Shimin turned around tremblingly and glanced over the rows of stretchers behind him. The familiar faces that used to be seen, but now they have turned into cold corpses. Li Shimin walked to the stretcher where Li Ru and Du Ruhui''s bodies were released, his eyes full of self-blame and pain, and tears kept flowing downwards. A generation of kings actually started to cry silently. In the Nanxiang War, the Nanxiang County that Li Shimin fought was only Nanxiang City, and there was no general killed or injured from beginning to end. Although the troops were greatly damaged, they were also supplemented by the Qin army''s surrender. Overall, the casualties were not large. But I didn¡¯t expect that the battle at Hangu Pass would be a battle with Li Cunxiao, which would have suffered such heavy losses. Li Ru and Du Ruhui fell one after another, and half of the four military advisors were killed in battle. The personal guards were almost crippled, and the personal guards generals: Chai Shao and Hu Cheer died in battle. Clan General: Li Hu died in battle. In addition, there are generals such as Zuo Tiancheng, Guo Si, Niu Fu, Zhang Ji, Hu Chier, Zhao Gui and other generals. After statistics, a total of 64 generals in the army died at the hands of Li Cunxiao, which accounted for one-quarter of the total number of generals in Li Tang. In addition to the generals who died in battle, countless injured people were injured. Twenty-one generals including Zhang Xiu, Kang Anyu, Li Jue, Hua Xiong, Li Keyong, Yang Jian were seriously injured, while Li Yuanba, the first fierce general of Li Tang, was even cut off his left arm. Let¡¯s put it this way, after this battle with Li Cunxiao, the combat effectiveness of the Tang army¡¯s senior management has been reduced by more than half. Li Cunxiao defeated more than half of the Tang army''s combat power with his own strength alone. This record is simply a bunker, and it is no exaggeration to say that one person is against one country. "Lord, our army suffered nearly 10,000 casualties in this battle, of which nearly 2,000 were from Li Cunxiao alone, and a total of 64 generals died in battle, and 21 generals were seriously injured and unable to go to the battlefield again." Li Keishun reported that he knew very well how big the battle would be to his lord and the entire army. Regardless of the death of so many generals in the battle, it is said that the Tang King was forced to abandon the army and escape by only one person, which is a fatal blow to the army''s morale. At this time, the Tang army still had nearly 140,000, and the total strength was still strong, but the morale was very low and it was no longer suitable for continuing the battle. But what if you just retreat? Looking at Li Shimin''s hatred eyes, Li Kui knew that after such a big loss, it would be impossible for the lord who had suffered such a great loss, and it would be impossible to give up. Regardless of the morale of the entire army, Luoyang is already on the string, and how can there be a turning back when the bow is drawn? At this time, although Li Kui knew that the Tang army''s front army was in a difficult situation, he could only grit his teeth and continue to move forward under the general trend. "Transport the bodies of all the generals who died in battle back to Chang''an for a grand funeral, give the best treatment for all the injured generals, and then send troops to protect them back to Chang''an to recuperate." Li Shimin said, enduring his grief. "No." At this time, Taoist Cihang came over and said, "King of Tang, I have treated his junior brother Yang Jian''s injury. Although it is not fatal, I am afraid I will have to cultivate for half a year. As for General Yuanba¡¯s trauma, he has been bandaged by poverty, but he has been connected to the broken arm? Please forgive me for being powerless. ¡± Hearing this, Li Shimin suddenly became anxious: "Master, if you can''t even save Yuanba, I''m afraid no one in this world can save Yuanba." Taoist Cihang smiled bitterly. She was indeed a dual practice of medicine, but as far as she knew, even if she was a doctor, few people could do it. "If General Yuanba''s left hand is cut off by the conventional method and healed immediately, I am sure to connect it, but it will definitely not be restored before being cut, and it will be even more impossible to pick up the drumbeat golden hammer. "This is always better than being disabled," said Li Shimin. Seeing that Li Shimin didn''t hear what he meant, Cihang Zhenren quickly explained: "The King of Tang didn''t know that the broken arm injury suffered by General Yuanba was not a conventional slash." Li Shimin was stunned and puzzled: "What''s the difference?" "The biggest difference is that the person who cut off General Yuanba''s arm was Li Cunxiao who burned his internal force. The burning qi was too violent. When General Yuanba''s left arm was cut off, the meridians of his arms and arms were already damaged by the qi. The biggest difficulty of connecting the broken arm is to connect the meridians. If the meridians are not open, even if the arm is connected, it will be just a piece of dead flesh. ¡± As soon as Cihang said this, Li Shimin''s face turned pale. "Master Taoist, is there really no other way? He is Li Yuanba, the once invincible general of Shenwei Tian. He cannot be a useless person." Li Shimin begged to grab Taoist Cihang''s hand: "Master, as long as you can cure Yuanba, I will pay any cost, even if I cut off my left arm and connect it to Yuanba." "If it''s not your own arm, it''s even more impossible to connect. The King of Tang is eager to protect his brother, and I can understand it, but this requirement really goes beyond the scope of my ability. Please don''t make things difficult for me." Ci Hang said with a wry smile. Hearing this, Li Shimin was completely desperate and covered his face and cried, "Yuanba, it was the second brother who harmed you... "Report to the lord, Gongsun Yan led his troops to withdraw from Hangu Pass. Now Hangu Pass is an empty city." Hearing this, Li Shimin''s eyes were full of hatred and said hatefully: "Yuanba, my second brother will definitely avenge you. After passing the order, he immediately entered Hangu Pass, and then sent cavalry to pursue Gongsun Yan. I want to see how he would escape back to Yewang City. ¡± "No." With Li Shimin''s order, the Li Tang army began to enter Hangu Pass and smashed the already sealed East Gate to prepare to send troops to pursue the Qin army. After the Qin army withdrew from Hangu Pass, in addition to burning all the weapons, they also completely sealed the East Gate with stones. The Tang army moved for two hours but failed to completely clear the road. Just as the stones were about to be emptied, a fire suddenly ignited inside the pass, and the fire was big and fierce and could not be extinguished at all. In the end, the fire burned for three days and three nights, and Hangu Pass was burned by the fire. The Tang army discovered that the fire was still timely, but due to the large number of soldiers entering the pass, most of the soldiers finally escaped from Hangu Pass, but nearly 5,000 were still burned to death. Hangu Kanto, ten miles away. Gongsun Yan looked at the red night sky behind the fire, gritted his teeth and said, "General Li Cunxiao, your sacrifice will never be in vain. Even if the last general dies, he must guard the Yewang City." "Report to the general, Luoyang sent a letter to Feige to pass on." Gongsun Yan took it and smiled bitterly after seeing it. If the Feige''s letter had been sent one day earlier, General Li Cunxiao would not have to sacrifice. Yesterday''s second update was very late after writing it, so I posted it in the morning. I still owe 13 chapters in total. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Please ask for your opinions Please ask for your opinions Answer the question about Li Yuanba¡¯s broken arm in the previous chapter. Even if Li Yuanba''s arm is attached, he will not recover, and there will be no situation in which he will strengthen him later. The reason why I connected his hand was mainly because I felt that Li Si wrote a bit miserable. After finally getting better, my hand broke down. So I thought that even if I connected my left hand, it would not recover, so I might as well just connect it. After writing this, a book friend responded that he could still connect if his hand broke. It was really outrageous, and it was difficult to accept even in the world of Gaowu. Liuxiang also thinks it makes sense, so she is here to seek the opinions of the book friends. Whether it is agreed or different, those who ask Li Yuanba to attach his arm can make rumors in this chapter. Will Li Yuanba have one arm in the future or have two arms but cannot use his left hand? This right to decide is left to everyone. If most of the friends think it is not good to connect the broken arm, Liuxiang will also make changes to the content of the previous chapter as soon as possible based on everyone''s opinions. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1822 Yewang City and Yiyang City Chapter 1822 Yewang City and Yiyang City Chapter 1820: Yewang City and Yiyang City Yewang City is located on the east side of Hangu Kan. It is the westmost city in Hanoi County and the real western gate of Sizhou. Hangu Pass belongs to Yongzhou and does not belong to Sizhou. It was not until it was snatched by the Qin army that it replaced the status of Yewang City and became the western gate of the Luoyang court in Sizhou. Hangu Pass has been burned by Gongsun Yan with a fire. Now the western gate of Sizhou is wide open, and hundreds of miles west of Luoyang is a flat land with almost no danger to defend. Only Yewang City and Yiyang City can guard the important roads, which can play the role of defending the imperial capital Luoyang. Once the fire at Hangu Pass was extinguished, the Tang army could march straight in, so Gongsun Yan could only retreat to Yewang City and use the city defense of Yewang City to block the footsteps of the Li Tang army. The fire at Hangu Pass could not be extinguished within one or two days, so the Qin army was absolutely safe within at least two days, and there was no need to worry about being pursued by the Tang army''s pursuers. If the Qin army wants to retreat to the Yewang City, it only takes one day to march, and you can reach it even if you walk slowly in two days. Gongsun Yan naturally knew this, but he still ordered the troops to retreat overnight. Although others are still on the road, their hearts have already flown back to the Wild King City and are unwilling to delay for a moment. In Gongsun Yan''s opinion, even if he returns to Yewang City, the situation is still not optimistic. Yewang City and Hangu Pass are different. Although Yewang City is also tall and thick, it is conducive to defense, but its defense is obviously not as strong as Hangu Pass. As long as there are 20,000 defenders in Hangu Pass, there is not much difference between the Tang army, whether it is 100,000 or 200,000. It is precisely because of this that Gongsun Yan wanted to burn Hangu Pass and said that the Tang army would not get anything. After all, if Li Tang Hangu Pass and Tongguan were in hand at the same time, it would be troublesome for the Qin army to enter Guanzhong in the future. If Hangu Pass is burned, if the Qin army enters Guanzhong in the future, there will still be Tongguan, the obstacle. I have to say that Gongsun Yan¡¯s decisive destruction of burning the pass did solve a big problem for the Qin army. The Tang army still has nearly 140,000, while Gongsun Yan only has 15,000 troops. He relied on the county soldiers and tyrants who were urgently mobilized by Yewang City and Hanoi County. He wanted to defend Yewang under the siege of 140,000 Tang army? This is an extremely difficult task. It is precisely because of this that Gongsun Yan wanted to fly back to Yewang City. He really didn''t want to delay any minute or second. Moreover, even if he returned to Yewang City, he still needed to arrange city defense and turnover parties, and make all preparations to deal with the arrival of the Tang army. After Gongsun Yan retreated to Yewang City, he began to arrange city defenses and wait for the arrival of the Li Tang army, but unexpectedly, the reinforcements from Tan Daoji were waiting first. Originally, Gongsun Yan was still worried that even if he had defended the Wild King, if the reinforcements from Luoyang were not coming in time, there would be insufficient number of defenders in Yiyang. The Tang army could have besieged the Wild King but divided the troops to capture Yiyang, but he never expected that the reinforcements from Luoyang would come so quickly. Just like what Jia Xu said, the ten thousand reinforcements brought by Tan Daoji can help Tianqing once they play a role. After successfully meeting with Tan Daoji, Gongsun Yan had no worries. After all, with the addition of this ten thousand reinforcements, and with the county soldiers and county soldiers of Hongnong and Hanoi, as well as the strong mobilization capabilities of the Qin army, it would be no problem to defend the Yewang and Yiyang cities. With the joint efforts of Gongsun Yan and Tan Daoji, as long as the Ye Wang and Yiyang were able to defend the two nails, the Tang army would naturally not dare to enter Luoyang. After Tan Daoji met with Gongsun Yan, when he learned from Gongsun Yan that Li Cunxiao burned his internal strength and fought out of Hangu Pass alone and failed to come back, he felt indescribable grief. Tan Daoji and Li Cunxiao were not very familiar with each other. Instead, they were more familiar with Gao Chong, but they were still impressed by Li Cunxiao''s powerful strength, so he really couldn''t accept that the Qin army''s first powerful general fell. "Wait..." Tan Daoji thought about it and frowned, "Brother Gongsun, General Li Cunxiao did not come back, which does not mean that he was killed in battle." Gongsun Yan was stunned: "I have considered this possibility, but the possibility is too low." "well." Tan Daoji sighed and said, "In short, whether General Li Cunxiao died in battle or not, we must announce to the public that he is still alive before the end of this battle." Gongsun Yan nodded heavily. After all, Li Cunxiao''s prestige in the army was second only to Qin Hao and Bai Qi. Once the news of his death in battle spread, it would definitely greatly impact the morale of the entire army, and even the courts behind would be shocked. Therefore, the news that he might have died in battle must be blocked. After a night of negotiations, Tan Daoji believed that the Yewang City, as a bridgehead, was under greater pressure from the Tang army, so he asked Qin Xi to lead two thousand elite troops to stay and help Gongsun Yan defend the Yewang City together, while he himself led 8,000 elite troops to retreat to Yiyang City, forming a mutual support with the Yewang City. After Tan Daoji led his troops away, just one day later, the Tang army cavalry appeared outside the Yewang City. It was obvious that the Tang army was not far away. The Tang cavalry who appeared outside the city kept shouting at the Qin army and threatened that Li Cunxiao had died in battle, hoping to use this to attack the morale of the Qin army. When Gongsun Yan saw the soldiers under his command, he heard the news that Li Cunxiao was killed in battle, his morale declined. So he stood up to promote Li Cunxiao''s strength. It was absolutely impossible to die in battle like this. This was just a plan for the enemy to shake our military morale. Gongsun Yan''s words worked, and the Qin soldiers also believed that this was the Tang army''s trick. After all, who could kill the invincible General Li Cunxiao? Gongsun Yan naturally didn''t care about the Tang army''s clamor and directly hung up the battle-free sign. The Tang army cavalry cursed for several hours, but when he saw that the Qin army had no movement, he had to leave helplessly. The next day, Li Shimin personally led a 140,000 army, surrounded Yewang City, and completely cut off the connection between Yewang City and Hanoi County. Li Shimin first went to personally say that he surrendered to Gongsun Yan, and also said that Li Cunxiao was dead, trying to further damage the morale of the Qin army, but he was scolded by Gongsun Yan so that he could not come to Taiwan and left in anger. "Lord, Gongsun Yan is too ignorant of his praise. The last general asks to go and capture the Xiaye Wangcheng." Hou Junji clasped his fists and asked for his order. "No hurry." Li Shimin sneered and said, "Someone will open the city gate and take the initiative to present the Yewang City to us..." Before Li Shimin finished speaking, he saw hundreds of heads hanging from the top of Yewang City, including both bad spies and aristocratic families in the city. "Li Shimin, do you want to cooperate with the inside and outside to win the Yewang City? Do you really think I don''t know that there is your secret son in the city? Now all your secrets have been removed by me. As long as I, Gongsun Yan, are still alive, you will not be able to capture the Yewang City. "Gongsun Yan shouted over Li Shimin outside the city. Li Shimin''s face turned pale in an instant, and he shouted angrily: "Strike the city with all your might." "No." £ The guaranteed update is up to... The monthly ticket exceeds 100 yuan, and there are still 14 chapters left. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1823 Tan Daoji vs Zhao She Chapter 1823 Tan Daoji vs. Zhao She Chapter 1821: Tan Daoji vs. Zhao She In a rage, Li Shimin personally commanded the army and launched an attack on Yewang City. In order to catch up with speed, the Tang army came in a hurry. The catapult cart, bed crossbow, and well railing were all behind. It was naturally impossible to capture the Shiye Wangcheng by relying solely on the ladder and the rushing cart. "Pour gold juice." With Gongsun Yan''s order, buckets of buckets had been boiled, and the smelly golden juice was directly poured on the soldiers on the ladder. "ah¡­" Screams rang one after another. Golden juice is actually boiled feces. The disgustingness of this thing can be said to be a breakthrough in the sky, but it is also a powerful weapon to defend the city in the war of cold weapons. Once the feces are boiled, the temperature is unbearable to the human body, and the temperature will drop very slowly, making it convenient to use in the city guarding. Once a soldier is splashed, his death will be extremely miserable. Even if he is not splashed on the front, he is just affected and will not be scalded to death immediately. He should be infected with bacteria and will be dead sooner or later. In addition to physical effects, gold juice can also shock and disgust people. People who have never seen it will definitely be vomited out after seeing it with their own eyes, and the stinking smell is unbearable for ordinary people to smell it. In this environment, the enemy must have a decline in state and combat power, and how many of the combat power can they still take out to attack the city? When Gongsun Yancai used gold juice, he was also disgusted by this disgusting thing. The disgusting scene and indescribable smell directly made him spit out all his bile. But when he saw the powerful role of Jinji in defending the city, Gongsun Yan gradually stopped feeling disgusted, and even got used to it as he smelled it. Gongsun Yan''s preparations were extremely sufficient. In order to defend the Yewang City, Gongsun Yan collected all the feces in the city in advance. In addition, Gongsun Yan also set up a toilet specially used to collect feces and ordered that the people of the city and soldiers of the army must use the toilet here, in order to prevent insufficient gold juice collected. Li Shimin, who was not prepared enough, naturally faced Gongsun Yan, who was well prepared, and he was bleeding from his head. Li Shimin has been fighting in the south and north for so many years, and he has also used Jin Ji to defend the city, so of course he cannot be disgusted. Seeing that his soldiers suffered heavy casualties, they did not even climb up the city tower. Under the Qin army''s Jinji attack, they were afraid and even dared not continue to attack the city. After seeing this scene, Li Shimin knew that it was impossible to fight quickly, so he could only order the siege to be temporarily suspended and wait for the siege equipment from the rear to continue to attack the city. Under Li Shimin''s urging, in just half a day, all major siege equipment such as the catapult cart and the well railing were transported to the Yewang''s line, and then arrows fell like rain and thousands of stones were fired at the same time. Gongsun Yan calmly commanded the army, and relied on his condescending advantage, he first used his catapult to smash the Tang army''s catapult to death. Once the Tang army approached, it would counterattack with gold juice, strong crossbows, slapped stones, rolling wood, etc. until the enemy was repelled. The city guards in Yewangcheng City are very sufficient. Before the war started, the prefect of Hanoi Qin Lie transported various military supplies to Yewangcheng in advance to prevent the transportation of materials from being transported from Yewangcheng to Hangu Pass if there is not enough materials for Hangu Pass to transport materials from Yewangcheng to Hangu Pass. But neither Qin Lie nor Jia Xu expected that Hangu Pass was directly burned by Gongsun Yan, and the speed of falling was so fast that even reinforcements were too late to send. The siege battle is in full swing. Li Shimin is the top commander of the commander of 100 (+2). In terms of command, Gongsun Yan, who is commander of 98, is not his opponent, but he can compete with the advantage of defending the city. Li Shimin personally directed the siege for an hour. After using all his methods, Gongsun Yan also had no flaws. He knew that it would not be so easy to seize the Yewang City. "Lord, Ye Wangcheng is very well prepared. Judging from the current progress, it will take at least two months to break the Ye Wangcheng by relying on its military strength advantages. Even if you do not care about casualties and forcefully break the city, it will take at least one month." Changsun Wuji said. "Hangu Pass failed to block our army for a month. If it was dragged by Yewang City for a month, I am afraid that the main force of the Qin army would have rushed back from Hebei when it hits the city of Luoyang." A hint of anxiety flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "We must find a way to break through the Yewang City as soon as possible." "Lord, you can divide your troops to capture Yiyang. The maximum number of defenders in Yiyang City is only 2,000, and the difficulty of attack is much lower than that of the Yewang. As long as you capture Yiyang and break the corner of the two cities, it will be much easier to capture the Yewang City." Li Kui said. "Good plan." Li Shimin''s eyes lit up and he smiled and said, "Okay, that''s it. Where is Zhao She?" "The last one is here." Zhao She, who was wearing a bandage, stood up and responded with his fists. In the previous battle with Li Cunxiao, Zhao She was affected and was injured, but he was lucky, but it was just a minor injury, which did not affect his leadership of the army. "Zhao She, I ordered you to lead 20,000 troops to capture Yiyang City." "No." Zhao She replied with a fist, in his opinion, this battle was definitely won. Although Yiyang is a strong city as famous as the Ye Wang, there are less than 2,000 defenders in the city. With his 20,000 army, more than ten times the enemy, can''t we still attack? Zhao She led the army confidently. The first thing she did after arriving in Yiyang was not to attack the city, but to persuade the surrender. Li Tang''s bad people did a good job in intelligence work and found out the information of the defenders in various cities in Sizhou. The defenders in Yiyang were just an unknown soldier. Zhao She felt that his military strength was ten times that of the enemy. With such a huge gap in military strength, it was still possible to persuade the opponent to surrender, and even if he failed, he would not lose. Under Zhao She''s persuasion to surrender, the Yiyang defender Hu Chao first refused, and then agreed. Seeing that the Qin general took the initiative to surrender, Zhao She was overjoyed. Just as he was about to lead the army into the city, when he took over Yiyang City, secret spies in the army suddenly came to report that they had found traces of the army''s actions in the west and east of Yiyang. After all, Zhao She was a famous general of a generation. After hearing this news, she suddenly became secretly alert. Before she could figure out the truth and reality of the city, she naturally did not dare to enter the city easily. Seeing that Zhao She was wandering outside the city, Tan Daoji, who was hiding in Yiyang City, was also secretly anxious. He was going to lure Zhao She into the city, then close the door and beat the dog, and wipe out the Tang army. However, he didn''t expect that Zhao She, who was already preparing to enter the city, was unwilling to enter the city after hearing what he heard. "Has it been exposed?" Just when Tan Daoji was suspicious of himself, Zhao She raised her hand and cut off the head of the Yiyang defender Hu Chao, and then commanded the army to prepare for forcibly attacking the city. Seeing this, Tan Daoji emerged from the city tower, waved the flag, and shouted: "Close the city gate and prepare to defend the city." "No." Boom... The Yiyang city gate closed with a bang, causing the Tang cavalry to **** the sky. "Is this Tan Daoji?" After seeing the people on the city tower clearly, Zhao She immediately widened her eyes and said in shock: "How could he be in Yiyang?" £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1824 The Third Luoyang War (Part 1) Chapter 1824 The Third Luoyang War (Part 1) Chapter 1822: The Third Luoyang War (Part 1) Zhao She was originally a general of Yuan Shu and a brother of Zhao Kuangyin. During the fight against Dong, he was captured by Li Shimin and then imprisoned for three years. After Dong Zhuo died, Zhao Kuangyin also wanted to redeem Zhao She, but Li Shimin cherished Zhao She''s talents and did not agree to Zhao Kuangyin''s request. Li Shimin personally persuaded Zhao She to surrender more than ten times, and finally moved Zhao She with full sincerity. However, considering that his relatives and family still had concerns, he still did not agree to surrender. Li Shimin saw the concerns in Zhao She''s heart, so when Zhao Kuangyin was called a public servant and when Zhao Kuangyin was established, he sent someone to imitate Zhao She''s notes and wrote to Zhao Kuangyin that he had surrendered and asked Zhao Kuangyin for Zhao She''s wife and children in the name of Tang. Zhao Kuangyin thought Zhao She had really surrendered, and the Zhao State had just been established at that time, and there were constant internal and external troubles. He urgently hoped to be recognized by other countries and thus achieve political justice. Therefore, Zhao She''s wife and children were given to Li Shimin in exchange for diplomatic relations with the Tang Dynasty. Seeing that his wife and children were all coming to Chang''an, Zhao She was naturally extremely moved, so she surrendered to Li Shimin. After Zhao She surrendered to Li Shimin, she wanted to repay Li Shimin''s courtesy for him, but she did not expect that what she got was the suppression of her colleagues. The Han Dynasty had a long battle in Kanto and Guanxi, and the Han Dynasty had always been controlled by the Kanto tribe, so it naturally suppressed the Kanto tribe. However, because the suppression was too ruthless, most Kanto people hated Kanto people. Therefore, Dong Zhuo, who was attacked by the 36 princes of Kanto, was still a hero in Kanto even though he was famous in Kanto. Li Shimin inherited Dong Zhuo''s basic foundation, and the generals in the army were basically from Guansai. Zhao She, a general from Guandong, would naturally be excluded and suppressed among so many Guansai generals. Zhao She is worthy of being a famous general of a generation. Even though he has been isolated by the generals of the Li Tang Dynasty and has become an isolated minister, he is still diligent and silently working in his position. In the battle to destroy the Qiang, Zhao She made many great contributions and finally proved his ability to the generals of the Tang army, and gradually reversed the attitude of the Tang army generals towards him. Zhao She also participated in the battle to enter Shu. When the entire Li Tang encountered setbacks and was trapped in the quagmire of war, only his army made great contributions and even successfully met with Liu Yu, threatening Chengdu''s security to a certain extent. It is precisely because of this that Zhao She''s reputation became increasingly famous and he squeezed into the ranks of famous generals in the world. Zhao She would persuade the surrender of the Yiyang guard general Hu Chao because the nameless young general would definitely lack confidence and develop self-doubt when facing the famous general. This is naturally a good opportunity to persuade the surrender. Zhao She didn''t take Hu Chao seriously at all, because Hu Chao was an unknown person and had no outstanding record and contributions. But he never expected that there was a famous general in Yiyang City, Tan Daoji. Zhao She may not care about Hu Chao, but she must not care about Tan Daoji. There are many famous generals today, and there are even more among the Qin army. But even among the famous generals in the Qin army, Tan Daoji did not remain silent, but instead relied on his ability to gain fame. Tan Daoji''s fame was achieved by himself. His record was not only not worse than Zhao She, but even slightly better than Zhao She. Therefore, when he saw Tan Daoji appearing at the head of Yiyang City, even Zhao She had a bad premonition. "Tan Daoji should have been in Luoyang, but now he appears in Yiyang. It proves that before Hangu Pass fell, Luoyang had sent reinforcements." As soon as he thought of this, Zhao She couldn''t help but clenched her fists and whispered to herself: "I hope that the number of reinforcements Tan Daoji brought is not too many, otherwise Yiyang would not be easy to fight." Zhao She''s expectations were eventually shattered. Yiyang City was arranged in all aspects, and there was no sign of insufficient troops at all. This was not a city with only two thousand defenders. Even if Zhao She personally commanded the army to attack the city, she would not be able to shake Yiyang City in a short period of time. In desperation, Zhao She had to send a letter to Li Shimin to inform him of the situation in Yiyang and wait for Li Shimin''s next order. After receiving Zhao She''s indictment, Li Shimin was shocked. The four military advisors calculated everything for him, but they didn''t expect that the reinforcements of the Qin army would come so quickly. "Lord, now that the Qin army reinforcements are entering Yiyang, with Tan Daoji here, it is impossible to break Yiyang in the short term." Li Kui said with regret. "According to the information provided by the bad guys, Tan Daoji is a Confucian general who is good at using strategies and is cautious in his character. With him in charge of guarding Yiyang City, he may not be able to conquer it in the short term." Changsun Wuji sighed. "If you can''t conquer Yiyang in the short term, and you can''t capture the wild king, you will not be able to march into Luoyang. Lord, we miscalculate." Li Ju said with a bitter look on his face. ¡°It¡¯s abominable.¡± Li Shimin clenched his fists with an unwilling look on his face and gritted his teeth and said, "Old Jia Xu ruined my big deal." Li Shimin and Li Xu Chang and Sun Wuji paid different attention to it. The two military advisors were concerned about Tan Daoji, while Li Shimin paid attention to Jia Xu who sent reinforcements in advance through Tan Daoji. After all, Jia Xu was the person in charge of Luoyang. "Hangu Pass was not in a hurry yet, Luoyang sent reinforcements in advance. Is this because Jia Xu was too cautious? Or did he have the ability to predict the fall of Hangu Pass in advance? It''s really my death!" Li Shimin said with a look of reluctance. "well¡­" After sighing, Li Xu said, "Lord, the situation is now hopeless. Jia Xu is already prepared. It is impossible to easily take Sizhou. We must consider withdrawing troops." "Fortunately, this time the troops were not gained nothing. In addition to the capital of Nanxiang County, all the capitals were included in our army, and although Hangu Pass had been burned by Gongsun Yan, it could still be repaired." Changsun Wuji said. "The manpower and financial resources required to repair Hangu Pass are too great, and it is time-consuming and labor-intensive. Even if our Tang Dynasty has such financial resources, it must not be wasted on the Xiu Pass. Besides, the Qin army cannot allow us to rebuild Hangu Pass. The most urgent task should be to take Luoyang in one go. "Li Shimin said. "But even Ye Wangcheng and Yiyangcheng have not been captured, how can we take Luoyang in one go?" Li Xu asked in confusion. A trace of determination flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "The army was divided into two, one surrounded the Ye Wang and Yiyang cities, and the other went around the two cities to attack Luoyang directly." "What?" Li Kui and Changsun Wuji exclaimed at the same time, and then opposed in unison: "Lord, no!" Thanks to HAC for being bored and looking at the 20,000 starting point coins rewarded, and two more chapters are added to show gratitude. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1825 The Third Luoyang War (Central) Chapter 1825 The Third Luoyang War (Central) Chapter 1823: The Third Luoyang War (Central) City is different from levels. The levels cannot be avoided, but the cities can be avoided. However, the army can be avoided, but the logistics cannot be avoided. It is precisely because of this that in ancient wars, there were few cases of crossing the city ahead and directly attacking the next city. After all, the risk was too great. The same is true for Li Kui and Changsun Wuji''s reasons for opposition. Luoyang is not a small town. If there are fewer people going, it will not be able to conquer it. If there are many people going, if the logistics is not guaranteed, once the food is exhausted, the entire army will be wiped out. The most important thing in war is logistics. Logistics instability is a big taboo for military strategists. As a famous general in the world, Li Shimin naturally could not not understand such a simple truth. But even though he knew the risks, Li Shimin was still ready to take the risk, otherwise he would not be willing to give up. This time, the Tang army dispatched a total of 150,000 troops, and now there have been nearly 15,000 casualties, including 64 generals killed in battle. Even Li Yuanba broke his arm, but only captured a Nanxiang County without a capital, and a burnt Hangu Pass. Rewards and losses are not proportional at all! In addition, Li Shimin knew that this was his last chance. If he could not even take over Sizhou this time, it would be even more impossible in the future. The Qin army, which has obtained the Hebei area, will inevitably have a sharp increase in strength, and the initiative in the war will be completely attributed to the Qin army. In the future, whether it is going south to attack the Central Plains or attacking Guanxi in the west, it will be between Qin Hao''s thoughts, while the weak Li Tang can only have a passive defense. Li Shimin didn''t want to see this scene, so no matter what, even if he knew that he couldn''t do anything, he had to try it. This is not only for venting, but also for self-rescue. Li Shimin made up his mind and would never retreat like this. Since he could not conquer the two cities of Ye Wang and Yiyang in the short term, he would surround the two cities and then divide his troops around the two cities and go directly to attack Luoyang. Nowadays, most of the Luoyang city are new recruits, and veterans and famous generals who can fight are on the front line. Li Shimin felt that even if he was divided into troops, he could take down the city in Luoyang. At that time, he would turn around and attack jungle Wang and Yiyang. Li Shimin dared to disregard the logistics and divide his troops to capture Luoyang. In addition to the fact that there are mostly new recruits in Luoyang City, the most important thing is that there are internal responses in the city, and there are still quite a lot of internal responses. With Qin Hao becoming king and granting titles to Cao Cao, Zhao Kuangyin and others, the conflicts between the Qin and Han dynasties were already difficult to reconcile. This time, the five armies of the Southern Han Dynasty attacked Qin, and Ma Teng and Han Sui, who were in the Liangzhou, responded to the banner of the Southern Han Dynasty, but in fact, the Luoyang court operated from it. The Southern Han attacked the Qin army and was also attacking the Luoyang court, but the ministers in the court united with foreign enemies to target their own families, which shows how severe the conflict between the Qin and Han dynasties was. There were a large number of Han officials in the Luoyang court, hoping that Li Shimin could seize Luoyang and take over Sizhou and become the spokesperson of the Han Dynasty to confront Qin Hao. Therefore, even if the army was alone, Li Shimin was not fighting alone. After hearing Li Shimin''s explanation, Li Kui and Changsun Wuji pondered for a long time, but still opposed the division of troops to attack Luoyang. There are two reasons: First, they think Li Shimin is a little irrational now. Second, it was Jia Xu in Luoyang, and those Han ministers were destined to be unable to fight Jia Xu. Li Shimin had made up his mind to decide, and it would be useless to let Li Kui and Changsun Wuji oppose it. In the end, Li Shimin added 10,000 troops to Zhao She, and ordered Zhao She to lead 30,000 troops to surround Yiyang City, and Li Keyong to lead 40,000 troops to surround Yewang City. Li Shimin left behind a 70,000 army to contain the Qin army in the Yewang and Yiyang cities. He himself personally led the 65,000 army, bypassed the Yewang and Yiyang cities, and attacked Luoyang as quickly as possible. Gongsun Yan and Tan Daoji saw that the Tang army did not continue to attack the city, but instead siege the city, but divided the troops to other places. Although they were suspicious, they did not divide the troops to capture Luoyang in the face of Li Shimin. Instead, they believed that this was Li Shimin''s strategy to lure them out of the city. Bypassing the Yewang and Yiyang cities, the risk of dividing troops to capture Luoyang without logistical support is too great. Li Shimin is a famous general as famous as Qin Hao. Obviously, Gongsun Yan and Tan Daoji did not think that he would do such an irrational thing. Although Gongsun Yan and others did not think that Li Shimin dared to divide his troops to capture Luoyang, the situation on Ye Wang and Yiyang should be reported in a timely manner. Jia Xu, who was far away in Luoyang, felt both guilty and glad when he received the news that Hangu Pass fell and Li Cunxiao was missing. I blame myself for not discovering Li Tang¡¯s conspiracy earlier. Fortunately, because of my prudence, the situation has not completely deteriorated and is still within my control. As for whether Li Cunxiao has died in battle? Jia Xu felt that Li Cunxiao was still alive. After all, if he was really dead, Li Tang would definitely take out his body to demonstrate to disintegrate the Qin army''s fighting spirit. Since Li Tang could not produce the real body, it proved that Li Cunxiao was still alive, but his whereabouts were unknown for the time being. After looking at the latest military newspaper, Jia Xu closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, and ordered: "From now on, Luoyang will implement a curfew. After the Si hour, no matter the people or princes, they are prohibited from going out." "No." "Send more spies to the west to prevent a small group of Tang troops from leaving the front line and plaguing the counties." "No." Shortly after Jia Xu''s order was issued, news came that a large number of Tang troops were found in the territory. The 65,000 army marched. No matter how you conceal such a big goal, it is impossible to hide it from the eyes of the Qin spies. If you can¡¯t even find out this, the Jinyiwei should be disbanded. The 65,000 army of grain and grass is not a small amount. Li Shimin''s army traveled lightly and simply, and the grain and grass they brought were simply cannot be used, so they can only be supplemented on the spot in each village, town and county. Under Qin Hao''s vigorous governance, Sizhou''s vitality has recovered. Even after the people handed over the grain tax, every family still had surplus grain. This is one of the reasons why Li Shimin dared to go deeper alone. Of course, relying solely on the food of the people, it is naturally impossible to supply the army. Therefore, Li Shimin decided to attack Ping County, which borders Hongnong County and Henan Yin, in order to temporarily suspend the crisis of food and grass. The total number of county soldiers in Ping County is only 300, so how can they stop the 50,000 Tang army like wolves and tigers? Li Shimin originally wanted to persuade the Pingxian County Magistrate to surrender. In his opinion, as long as the Pingxian County Magistrate is not a fool, he will never be able to use 300 county soldiers to fight against the 70,000 army. However, he did not expect that the Pingxian County Magistrate was actually a child of the Qin family. Li Shimin decisively ordered a forcibly siege, but he did not expect that before he had time to siege the city, the county magistrate had already led dozens of cavalry to escape, and before leaving, he burned the county grain warehouse. Thank you again to HAC for being bored and looking at the 20,000 starting coins rewarded by you. Everyone¡¯s message authors have read it. I¡¯ll come back tonight to announce the results of Li Yuanba¡¯s broken arm connecting or not. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1826 The Third Luoyang War (Part 2) Chapter 1826 The Third Luoyang War (Part 2) Chapter 1824: The Third Luoyang War (Part 2) After learning that the food and grass in Ping County were burned, Li Shimin was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but it was useless. He could only order the people in the city to hand over the food, only basic food was allowed to be retained, and guaranteed that they would return it in full in the future. The Tang army, who was born in the Liang family, had a bad image in the hearts of the people of Sizhou. Of course, it was impossible for Li Shimin to hand over the precious food just by just one word. Seeing that not many people were willing to pay grain on their own initiative, Li Shimin had no choice but to rob the grain. Although Li Shimin cared for his reputation very much, in this situation, it is not the time to cherish his reputation. Although Li Shimin repeatedly told the soldiers not to hurt the people, when the robbery was opened, how could the soldiers take care of so many? Naturally, it caused a lot of killings to the people of Ping County. When Li Shimin learned about it, he was naturally furious and executed dozens of soldiers who committed the crime in one fell swoop, including one of them, hoping to use this to shock other soldiers. Sure enough, when the other soldiers learned about it, they were all shocked. When they robbed food, their hands and feet were much cleaner. "You have reported to the lord, the patriarchs of the three major local tribes are asking for a meeting." "oh?" Li Shimin showed surprise and nodded, "Let them come in." Li Shimin originally thought that the three clan leaders came to see him to save his family, but he did not expect that the three of them were here to deliver food and grass, and they did not want any reward. "The Zhang family is willing to support the Tang King 15,000 stones of food and grass." "My Wang family is willing to pay 13,000 stones." "My Li family paid 12,000 stones." Pingxian is just a small county with a population of tens of thousands. The Tang army grabbed only 50,000 stones of grain and grass throughout the city. Now, only the three families in Pingxian have contributed 40,000 stones of grain and grass to the Tang army, accounting for four-fifths of the total grain and grass in the city, which shows how rich the aristocratic family is. Li Shimin resisted the urge to rob other aristocratic families, and secretly estimated in his heart that this should be the limit of the three major families in Pingxian County. After all, it is not a big family, it is just a small family living in a small county. It is already very good to be able to take out 40,000 stones at one time. For more than 60,000 Tang army, 90,000 stones of grain is just a drop in the bucket, and it cannot completely solve the Tang army''s food crisis, but there is no problem in responding to the emergency in a short period of time. "I remember your kindness. After you conquered Luoyang, your benefits will definitely be indispensable." Li Shimin smiled and said, "I just talked and drew a big cake for the three heads of the family." Hearing this, after the three of them looked at each other, the head of the Li family stood up tremblingly and said, "We are also following Lord Yang Jun''s orders. As long as the Li Tang army arrives in Ping County, we will provide food and grass for the Li Tang army." "Yang Jun?" Li Shimin muttered, and the image of a gentle middle-aged man appeared in his mind. This person was Yang Jun, who was born in the Yang family of Hongnong and one of the officials of the imperial party of the dynasty. As an imperial party, Yang Jun would support the Tang army to resist Qin. Li Shimin was not surprised, but he did not expect that the other party would expect that he would be short of food, which made Li Shimin feel a little incredible. "Is Yang Jun who came to tell you in person?" Li Shimin asked. "No, Lord Yang Jun is so angry that he can attract wind. How could such a major event of raiding and extermination of family members come in person? Two young men came with the tokens of Lord Yang Jun. One of the young men once said: If the Tang army is not well-funded, they can divide their troops to capture Wen County." "Wen County is not a big county for food and grass. How much food and grass can you get even if you take it?" Li Shimin frowned. "Lord, although Wen County is not a large county for military farming, there are many large families, such as the Sima family, Wei family and other families. These large families should have a lot of grain storage." "Sima family?" Li Shimin''s eyes suddenly lit up, he slapped his head suddenly and smiled, "By the way, Wen County, the Sima family is also in Wen County." A trace of playfulness flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes and he smiled and said, "It''s interesting, these royalists are hiding so deeply. No wonder Jia Xu''s old man has never attacked the imperial party. Forget it, since someone took the initiative to deliver food to our army, I will accept it with a smile. Hou Junji, you lead 5,000 troops to Wen County. ¡± "No." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª With the fall of Ping County, Qin Chuang fled back to Luoyang and brought back the news that Li Tang''s army approached Luoyang, the whole of Luoyang was suddenly in chaos. Qin Chuang is actually Ying Zheng''s younger brother, Ying Cheng Chuang, the Chang''an Jun. After he became an official, he served as the magistrate of Ping County in Henan Yin. When he learned that Li Tang''s army was approaching Ping County, Ying Chengqi was also very confused and did not understand what Li Tang''s army came to him, Xiaoping County, but then he thought that the only thing that Li Tang could attract Li Tang''s attention was probably the grain and grass in the grain warehouse. Realizing that Li Tang might have insufficient food and grass, Cheng Chuang decisively burned the Ping County Grain Depot, and took advantage of the Tang army''s siege, and fled back to Luoyang with more than a dozen personal guards. Cheng Huo had no psychological burden on the matter of abandoning the city and escaping. After all, the three hundred county soldiers in Ping County could never be able to stop tens of thousands of Li Tang army. Staying behind was simply seeking death. After Cheng Qi suddenly drank a big mouthful of water, he said to the Qin family''s children around him, "I tell you, if I hadn''t been lucky this time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have come back..." Cheng Qiong said his experience along the way with great ignorance. Of course, the facts are not as thrilling as Cheng Qi said. At least Li Shimin did not send out five thousand elite cavalry to pursue these dozens of them. He would say so just to escape from the crime to abandon the city. The Qin family¡¯s disciples are not all fools. Qin Ji could see Cheng Qi bragging at a glance and said speechlessly: ¡°Brother Qi, you brag too much, right? Only you are a dozen people, will Li Shimin send 5,000 cavalry? Do you think you are the lord.¡± "Hahaha¡­" Everyone burst into laughter. Cheng Qi was anxious when he saw this: "Really, if you don''t believe it, you can ask my personal guard." "Come on, those personal guards are yours, how can you not help you? But you did a pretty good job of burning Ping County Grain Depot. It probably can offset your guilt of running away without fighting." Qin Si said with a smile. "Brother Si, how do you speak? I''m called running away without fighting? That''s called not making a meaningless sacrifice. There are only 300 county soldiers in Ping County, but there are tens of thousands of Li Tang troops who are invading. Even the Grand Governor Bai Qi will definitely not be able to win. ¡± "You are right, but you can''t say it." ¡°That¡¯s what it is.¡± "Okay, stop talking, the fourth uncle is here." As soon as this statement came out, everyone stopped talking and returned to their respective positions, waiting for the arrival of Qin Jian. After Qin Jian arrived, he patted Cheng Jiao on the shoulder: "Jiu''er, it''s good to come back. Although it''s not nice to escape without fighting, you can''t blame you this time, but you did a good job of burning food." Hearing this, Cheng Qi suddenly let out a long breath of turbid air. He was afraid that he would run away without fighting and would affect his future career, but now it seems that it should have no impact. Yesterday¡¯s guaranteed update... Regarding Li Yuanba''s arm, most people think that it will not recover anyway, so there is nothing to do with it. But there are also many oppositions. Since that''s the case, then don''t follow it. £ £ The content about the previous article has also been revised. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1827 The Third Luoyang War (End) Chapter 1827 The Third Luoyang War (End) Chapter 1825: The Third Luoyang War (End) After Qin Jian encouraged Cheng Chuang a few words, he said to everyone: "Now Li Tang is coming fiercely, and most of the Luoyang City are new recruits, and there are not enough elites. The military advisor has ordered that from now on, all private soldiers of all major families must join the city defense force and defend Luoyang. My Qin family members should set an example. Any man over the age of 16 must participate in the war and defend Luoyang. ¡± ¡°Yes, Uncle Fourth.¡± The Qin family members shouted in unison, all of whom were excited, only Hu Hai looked terrified. He has not even mastered the first level of the Ancestral Dragon Art. How could he survive if he went to the battlefield? The Qin family has been able to cultivate the children of this clan without any effort. Even the unique ancestral learning "The Ancestral Dragon Skill" was taken out without reservation and was used for all the disciples of appropriate age to learn. This was a unique thing before, and it was precisely because of this that the disciples of the Qin family were full of a sense of belonging to the Qin family and the whole family was united. Hu Hai is also a child of the Qin family, so he can naturally learn the complete version of the Ancestral Dragon Skill. However, he doesn''t know how to cherish such a precious opportunity. He often is lazy when practicing, so he has not yet been able to break through the first level of the Ancestral Dragon Skill. At this time, Hu Hai felt extremely regretful. When he was practicing, it would be great if he had worked harder. While the Qin family was mobilizing, other families in Luoyang City were also mobilizing, and the whole city was preparing for war, which was naturally Jia Xu''s order. The news of the fall of Hangu Pass and the disappearance of Li Cunxiao has been suppressed by Jia Xu and has not been announced. After all, if such a major event is announced, it will definitely cause a riot. Jia Xu originally wanted to limit the battlefield to the front line of the wild Wang Yiyang, but he did not expect that the Tang army dared to bypass the two cities and head directly towards Luoyang without capturing the wild Wang Yiyang. In this case, the fall of Hangu Pass will naturally not be concealed, and Jia Xu could only announce to the public that Hangu Pass has fallen. However, Jia Xu still did not announce the disappearance of Li Cunxiao. After all, Li Cunxiao''s life and death alone would affect the morale of the entire army. "The military advisor has been discovered that the number of Tang troops who bypassed the Ye Wang and Yiyang cities is between 60,000 and 70,000." Gai Nie reported in a deep voice. "so much?" Jia Xu was immediately surprised. He thought that Cheng Qi said that "the Tang army had more than 40,000 troops" was to cover up his abandoned city and fled, but he did not expect that the number of Tang troops was greater than Cheng Qi said. After Jia Xu ordered Tan Daoji to lead 10,000 troops to support the front line, there were only 5,000 main troops left in Luoyang City, including 4,000 Flying Tiger Army. The remaining 30,000 troops were all new recruits who had just been recruited, and their combat effectiveness and fighting spirit were very limited. The main forces of the Tang army are about to invade, while Luoyang has only 30,000 new soldiers and 5,000 main forces. With such a huge gap in strength, even Jia Xu felt a little unsure. Therefore, Jia Xu ordered the reorganization of private soldiers from various major families and used them to defend the city. In fact, with the thorough implementation of Qin Hao''s policy, the aristocratic families under the Qin army actually had few private soldiers left. After all, if the number exceeds the number, it will be directly defined as rebellion, and then the family will be confiscated and the family will be destroyed. Therefore, of course, the aristocratic families will not dare to expand their private soldiers. However, although there are not many private soldiers in the aristocratic families, there are still hundreds of guards. There are so many people who gather together, and Jia Xu really brought together five thousand family soldiers. It is definitely not enough to rely solely on these 5,000 private soldiers. So Jia Xu ordered to open the Ku Mansion and temporarily recruit 50,000 strong men to participate in the defense of Luoyang. This made the ministers in the court feel at ease, but some people are still worried. These ministers were not worried about the Qin army''s ability to defend the city, but about the city of Luoyang. 5,000 main force, 30,000 new soldiers, 5,000 soldiers from aristocratic families, and 50,000 Luoyang men. From the data alone, as long as you are not intentionally committed to death or take the initiative to attack, there is no problem in defending the strong city of Luoyang, but the key is that Luoyang is a bit evil. Although Luoyang''s city walls are built tall, the arrow towers and other cities are of a complete range of types and numerous, and the number is large, which looks very strong on the surface, but in fact it is similar to the decorations. It has not been kept a few times so far. During the Yellow Turban Rebellion, the Yellow Turban Army attacked Luoyang and the Han army defended Luoyang. As a result, Luoyang was lost and the Han court retreated into Guanzhong. However, because the great man gave up voluntarily, he naturally cannot blame Luoyang City this time. Afterwards, the Han coalition forces counterattacked Luoyang, the Ming army defended Luoyang, and the Han coalition forces successfully occupied Luoyang. Later, the Guandong princes allied forces to attack Dong, and the Liang army defended Luoyang, but the Luoyang was still lost. The Liang army retreated into Guanzhong, and Luoyang fell into Qin Hao''s hands. Luoyang City seemed to have been cursed, and it seemed to have a strong defense. The generals in charge of guarding were all famous generals, but the enemy fell once and they had not been successfully defended so far. With so many precedents of losing the situation before, the ministers in the court will naturally be afraid that Luoyang will be captured by the Tang army again. Many officials have proposed to move the capital and ask His Majesty the Emperor or Bingzhou to prevent His Majesty from falling into crisis if Luoyang cannot be defended. The enemy moved the capital before it came, which would only make the situation even more chaotic. In response to these speculators who were afraid of the world''s chaos, Jia Xu naturally scolded them severely and silently remembered their great names in his little notebook in his heart. Subsequently, Jia Xu announced that the Li Tang army did not bring siege equipment, and it was impossible to attack Xia Luoyang. In addition, he had requested reinforcements from Hebei. As long as he held Luoyang for a month, the reinforcements from Hebei would rush back. As soon as these two news came out, the civil and military officials in the court felt much more at ease, but those with ulterior motives jumped up and down even more powerfully. As for these people who had previously hidden themselves and now came forward to make trouble, they were all recorded in small notebooks by Jia Xu. Although the imperial party members led by Ma Riyi, Kong Rong and Yang Jun were determined to muddle the water and create opportunities for Li Shimin, they were beaten by Jia Xu''s combination of punches and didn''t know how to fight back. In general, the Tang army was about to come to Luoyang, and the intentional provocation of the Emperor Party in the city did indeed bring considerable riots to Luoyang, but under Jia Xu''s various means, Luoyang City was panicked and unchaos, and everything was going on in an orderly manner towards the better. Jia Xu had a big plan in his mind, a big plan to capture all these loyal Han officials in one go. These people were hiding too deeply. Even if Qin Hao was the king before, he only jumped out some miscellaneous fish that died. All the real big fish lurked. If they didn''t jump out on their own, they wouldn''t know who it was. If Luoyang hadn''t had the empty troops this time and Li Shimin''s army was coming, these people would probably still not have jumped out. So, Jia Xu was preparing to take advantage of the fourth, no, the third Luoyang War to lure all the lurking imperial party out in one go. He wanted to leave Qin Hao with a court without any hidden dangers. Today''s guaranteed chapter... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1828 Want to kill the dragon Chapter 1828 Want to kill the dragon Chapter 1826: Want to kill the dragon "Sir, this is a newly discovered list of hidden imperial parties." Wei Zhuang said. Jia Xu took the list from Weizhuang. After seeing it, his pupils suddenly shrank, and then he sneered: "Jump, jump out one by one. The more you dance, the more you will die, the more you will die." "Sir, at most, the Tang army will be at the city for five days. In order to prevent the rebellion in the city from causing chaos, it will be unstoppable. Should we take down some of the people in important positions first?" Gai Nie asked. After Jia Xu pondered for a moment, he shook his head and said, "Stay calm, there are still big fish that haven''t jumped out. What I want is to catch all the people in one place. However, in order to be cautious, we can first control all the imperialists in the new army with military power, or those suspected of the imperial party, in the name of military control. It is better to kill a hundred people by mistake than to let one go. ¡± "No." Kong Rong, Ma Rizhe, Yang Jun and other imperial party members were not fools. Of course, they knew that they could not do anything without military power, but the main military power of the Qin army was also seen tightly and had no chance to start. They could only put their hands into the new army with the weakest combat power. The new army has just been established and has a large number of vacant positions of real power. As long as the Imperial Party can achieve a high position, it can control some of the military power. In Luoyang, there is no power of resistance. Jia Xu naturally knew the idea of ??the Imperial Party, and it was very simple to solve it. He just needed to identify the middle and senior officials one by one, find out who was the Imperial Party member, and then dismissed him from his post, and naturally he could cut off the power of the Imperial Party. But the new army has too many elements and too many people need to be identified. Even if the Jinyiwei works overtime, it will not be possible to finish it in a short while. Now Jia Xu obviously does not have that much time. The Li Tang army was about to reach the city, and the Imperial Party finally couldn''t hold back and began to frequently contact the new army generals. They thought they were cautious, but they didn''t know that Jia Xu had already known it as soon as they met. The Imperial Party members hidden in the new army have almost been discovered by Jia Xu. In addition, most of the Imperial Party members in the aristocratic family army were also discovered by Jia Xu. In order to control the military power, the Imperial Party took the risk of exposure and reached into the new army. It is naturally impossible not to win over the local families in Luoyang. Therefore, Jia Xu could guess without even thinking that there must be a large number of people from the Imperial Party in the integrated army of the aristocratic clans. The Qin army still had a strict review of the new army, so the Imperial Party could only control some high positions, but it had no control over the five thousand family integration army. It is conceivable to know how much the Imperial Party would infiltrate. It is precisely because we know that many aristocratic families in Luoyang have turned to the imperial party that Jia Xu deliberately summoned all the soldiers of the aristocratic families. After all, it is much better to keep them by our side than to ignore them. To deal with the imperialists in the new army, you only need to dismiss him or her from imprisonment, so that the new army will not be in chaos. However, this method is obviously not good to deal with the aristocratic family army. After all, the aristocratic family army does not belong to the Qin army. The Qin army only has command power but no right to be appointed and removed. In addition, the components of the aristocratic family integration army are too complicated, and people from all major families have them, and they can''t tell who is the enemy and who is the friend at all. Therefore, the purpose of Jia Xu summoning them was to imprison them from the beginning, thereby weakening the strength of the imperial party. "Sir, I can be sure that I am loyal to our Qin army. There are 38 families that have no relationship with the Imperial Party. As for the other twenty-six families, they are more or less suspected of the Imperial Party, and it is difficult to find out for a while." Gai Niehui reported. "Don''t check it clearly." Jia Xu knew that this was the Imperial Party who was confusing him, so he asked directly: "How many of the family soldiers who were suspected of the Imperial Party occupy in the army?" "this¡­" After Gai Nie was silent for a moment, he replied: "Nearly 60%." What does 60% mean? In other words, in the five thousand family soldiers integrated army, nearly 3,000 people may be from the Imperial Party, which is much terrifying than the new army. ¡°Sixty percent?¡± A solemn look flashed in Jia Xu''s eyes, and after a little contemplation, he said, "Immediately divide the aristocratic soldiers into two, the three thousand troops suspected of the Imperial Party confiscated the weapons in the name of training, sent them to the recruit camp for training, and then sent Qin Liang to lead a thousand main troops to guard the recruit camp strictly. The situation in Luoyang is now treacherous. Even if I am not sure who is a rebellious person and who is a loyal minister, but what can be determined is that rebellion must be among these people. Among these three thousand people, there will definitely be someone who causes trouble, or even attacks the camp, if one of them is counted and erased, they will all be rebellious. Of course, there must be many innocent people among these three thousand soldiers, but now they can''t take care of so many. They would rather kill one thousand by mistake than let one go. ¡± After hearing Jia Xu''s murderous words, Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang said in unison: "No." "Sir, I have something unknown to you." Dugu Qiubai stood up and asked with his fists. "explain." "The adults have made so many arrangements, but they are all acts of taking action. According to the information we currently control, we can take the initiative to attack and capture all the rebellions in one place. Even if there are fish that miss the net, it is simply irrelevant to the overall situation." Dugu Qiubai''s words expressed the doubts in everyone''s hearts. Their commander Jia Xu was not a passive defense person. Now that we have taken control of the overall situation, all kinds of measures are for prevention rather than eradication. This is not Jia Xu''s style. "Haha, I finally got it out. I''ve been holding it for so long, so I''m so tired." Jia Xu asked with a smile. "I don''t dare to answer my questions." Dugu Qiubai said lightly, even when facing Jia Xu, he was still as cold as ever. "The same sentence, the reason why I have been slow to close the Internet is because I am afraid of alarming the enemy." A glimmer flashed in Jia Xu''s eyes and he sneered, "The bigger fish has not surfaced yet. Wait a little longer. I have a premonition in my heart, and he is almost unable to bear it." Jia Xu has fought with the Imperial Party for more than once or twice. In his opinion, the Imperial Party is a group of mobs who are loyal but have no programmatic principles. It is not difficult for him to defeat such an opponent. But this time the Imperial Party was completely different, with clear goals, quick execution, and just right timing, just like rebirth in the ashes. So Jia Xu could almost conclude that there must be an expert who gave advice to the imperial party behind his back, otherwise the changes in the imperial party would never be so great, and this expert was still hiding deeply, even Li Shimin and Kong Rong and others might not know his existence. This is a master. Jia Xu said in his heart that he was not only fearless, but also had a long-lost fighting spirit. What is the meaning of slaughtering a flock of lambs? Only by slaying dragons can we prove his ability to Jia Wenhe. £ The first update of the guarantee... Recently, there are some card stories. This plot involves a coup. Liuxiang is not good at writing this, so she wrote it a bit slow, so please forgive me. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1829 Twelve eunuchs Chapter 1829 The Twelve Eunuchs Chapter 1827: The Twelve Eunuchs "Report... Report to the Lord, Master Cao asked for a visit." "Cao Zhengchun?" Jia Xu frowned slightly and said, "Let him come in." Cao Zhengchun is the third one. After the return of Di Zi No. 1, Cao Zhengchun continued to lurk in the palace instead of No. 1 and assisted Jia Xu in the plan to seize the emperor. After Liu Xie returned to Luoyang, Cao Zhengchun continued to stay by the emperor, pretending to be Liu Xie''s confidant, but in fact he monitored his every move. Since returning to Luoyang, Cao Zhengchun has never contacted Jia Xu, but now he has come to him in person. That must be a big deal. After Cao Zhengchun saw Jia Xu, he quickly saluted and said, "I will meet Jia Da..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Jia Xu''s wave and said, "Master Cao, please tell me if you have anything." Cao Zhengchun smiled bitterly and said, "I am no longer the headmaster." "What?" Jia Xu was stunned, then showed a serious look and asked, "Shi Shi Cao, what''s going on?" In addition to being the chief supervisor of the palace and managing all the eunuchs, Cao Zhengchun also takes into account the position of Zhongchangshi, responsible for conveying edicts and handling documents. It is precisely because of these two positions that he can monitor everything about Liu Xie in all aspects. "Only the only one who can remove the position of slaves is His Majesty." Cao Zhengchun said with a wry smile. "Why did Your Majesty remove his father-in-law from his position for no reason?" "It''s not for no reason. I made some minor mistakes. Unexpectedly, my Majesty discovered them and was dismissed from the palace." After Cao Zhengchun sighed, he bowed and said, "I have nowhere to go now, so please take it in." Hearing this, Jia Xu showed a playful look and said, "Let me talk about it in detail." "No. I am worried about the world and may not know anything about the matter in the palace, but now something big has happened in the palace..." Next, Cao Zhengchun talked about the specific process of how he fell out of favor and was kicked out of the palace. Half a year ago, Liu Xie promoted twelve small eunuchs, namely: Wei Zhongxian, Wang Zhen, Feng Bao, Wang Zhi, Liu Jin, Ma Yongcheng, Gao Feng, Luo Xiang, Wei Bin, Qiu Ju, Gu Dayong, and Zhang Yong. Wei Zhongxian and Liu Jin and the twelve eunuchs were all born in the special Baizhao Card. Because they were all eunuchs, they were all implanted into the palace. Wei Zhongxian, the famous Nine Thousand Years in the Ming Dynasty, almost covered the sky with his own hands in the Ming Dynasty. Wang Zhen and Feng Bao were also the first generation of autocratic eunuchs in the Ming Dynasty. Wang Zhi, because of his contribution to supervising the army in Liaodong, led the elite 12th Regiment of the Beijing Army, and also opened the precedent of the imperial guards in the Ming Dynasty as the imperial guards. Liu Jin, Ma Yongcheng, Gao Feng, Luo Xiang, Wei Bin, Qiu Ju, Gu Dayong and Zhang Yong are called the "Eight Tigers" by the world. Among them, Liu Jin is the most cunning and fierce. After taking power, he took the opportunity to be specialized in the government, acted as a hero, and was the leader of the "Eight Tigers". Qin Hao had long discovered the existence of these people. Considering that these people were all a disaster, they wanted to get rid of them all, but they were honest and did not do anything. Qin Hao was too lazy to find an excuse to deal with them, so he let them go, but he did not give them any chance to be promoted. Qin Hao thought he had his own eyes, and even if these people had great skills, they would not be able to continue causing trouble, but he did not expect that the harm would be a disaster after all. As soon as he left, he immediately jumped out to cause trouble. Wei Zhongxian and twelve people promoted by Liu Xie, who were divided into Cao Zhengchun with great power, but also relied on the emperor''s favor to compete with Cao Zhengchun for power and profit everywhere in the palace. Cao Zhengchun was trained by Zhang Rang, but he only learned Zhang Rang''s 30% of his power and strategy, but he learned martial arts for 80% of his martial arts. How could he be the opponent of these twelve eunuchs in the world? Although Cao Zhengchun is the largest **** and has the ability and strength, tigers are afraid of wolves, not to mention that among the twelve people, many of them are even stronger than him. With so many eunuchs with outstanding abilities and strong wrists, how could Cao Zhengchun be able to firmly sit in the position of the number one eunuch? Wei Zhongxian and the twelve others who were backing Liu Xie, after several months of fighting for power and profit, finally put Cao Zhengchun openly undermined. Seeing that he had become a commander alone, Cao Zhengchun could not bear it anymore, so he was ready to take a ruthless move, but unexpectedly, he was caught by Liu Xie and finally kicked out of the palace openly. "So, you, who holds the power of the palace, can''t beat the emperor without any power, and his twelve loyal dogs?" Jia Xu looked at Cao Zhengchun with shock. In his heart, Cao Zhengchun was quite capable and skilled, but why did he get such a good hand of cards? Can you lose even if you ride a flying dragon? What kind of trash teammates are these! Cao Zhengchun''s face was full of shame and he stammered: "After all, they have Your Majesty as their backing. Even if they have the courage of the world, they dare not disrespect Your Majesty." Hearing this, Jia Xu couldn''t help but sigh. He understood why Cao Zhengchun could lose even when he rode his face. Even if the Han imperial power was weak, it was still sacred and inviolable in the eyes of eunuchs like Cao Zhengchun. What he respected was not the emperor Liu Xie, but the emperor himself. Relying on Cao Zhengchun''s awe of imperial power, he did not dare to attack the emperor. He was backed by Liu Xie''s twelve eunuchs and could plot and attack Cao Zhengchun arbitrarily, but Cao Zhengchun could only be passively beaten. Once he counterattacked, Liu Xie would stand up to support the lackeys. Even if Cao Zhengchun was dissatisfied, he could only endure it. It would be strange if he was not undermined in the long run. "In that case, Your Majesty still has a harem now, and he is already a little out of control?" Gai Nie asked. "This is not the case. It''s just that the rights of eunuchs and palace maids are in charge. Gains and losses are irrelevant. As long as the military power of the palace guards is still in the hands of our army, some eunuchs can''t make trouble at all." Jia Xu said lightly, although he was relaxed, he was secretly alert in his heart. He has tried his best to overestimate the mastermind behind the scenes, but he did not expect to underestimate this person. Under his nose, he reached into the palace and successfully pulled out the nail Cao Zhengchun. This person''s methods are indeed very clever! For some reason, Jia Xu always felt that the mastermind behind this seemed to know him very well and could always guess the blind spots of his thinking. This is the second time in Hangu Pass before and the current imperial palace! Who knows me so much? Is all this a coincidence or... Jia Xu no longer continued to think about it, because before the puzzle was revealed, it would be meaningless to think more, but he was secretly looking forward to the final meeting with the mastermind behind the scenes. £ The second update is... The monthly ticket exceeds 200 and the chapters are still owed 14 chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1830 Plan yourself, others, soldiers, country, and world Chapter 1830: Pursuing yourself, others, soldiers, country, and world Chapter 1828: Planning oneself, others, war, country, and world The reason why the imperial party has been constantly moving in all aspects is mainly to disrupt the situation in Luoyang. The person who guided the Imperial Party behind his back obviously knew that the Tang army did not bring siege equipment, and if Luoyang did not become chaotic, it would be impossible for the Tang army to attack Xia Luoyang. The imperial party has many means to disrupt Luoyang, such as: agitating the capital to relocate, spreading rumors, etc., which has exposed many hidden people, but unfortunately it was cracked by Jia Xu. Jia Xu collected soldiers from the aristocratic family, and in the name of military control and training, it cut off the connection between the imperial party and the new army and the aristocratic family integration army. Under Jia Xu''s various methods, Luoyang was panicked and was not in chaos, and everything was going on in an orderly manner. If this trend continues, the major event that the Imperial Party has to plan is basically impossible to succeed. The person behind the man, seeing that everything that happened in Luoyang did not develop in the expected direction, naturally couldn''t hold back, but Luoyang was the base camp of the Qin army, and he had no choice but to use the trump cards in his hand. It has been more than a day or two since Cao Zhengchun was undermined. Why was he dismissed from his post at this time and even driven out of the palace? Is this just a coincidence? Of course it is impossible. From Jia Xu''s perspective of conspiracy and intrigue, this is a conspiracy specifically targeting himself. The person behind this knew that as long as Jia Xu was there, Luoyang would not be in chaos even if it was in chaos, so he deliberately kicked Cao Zhengchun away from the emperor. Cao Zhengchun was Jia Xu''s eyes to monitor Liu Xie. Once he was transferred from Liu Xie''s side, and the eunuchs in the harem were all Liu Xie''s people, Jia Xu had no idea about Liu Xie''s movements. With Jia Xu''s prudence, he would definitely go to meet Liu Xie in person to confirm whether the palace was stable or not. On the way to the palace, the only chance for the person behind him to ambush Jia Xu. Only by killing Jia Xu can the Imperial Party succeed. After listening to Jia Xu''s analysis, Cao Zhengchun was sweating profusely. He thought he was just out of favor and was dismissed from the palace by Liu Xie, but he did not expect that the real purpose of the person behind this was Jia Xu. "Just like Li Shimin bypassing the wild king, ignoring the food road and forcibly attacking Luoyang, the master behind this also began to be anxious." Jia Xu''s face was full of conspiracy and he sneered: "That''s why he used this method to lure me to the palace." [Dingdong, Jia Xu''s skill "poison warrior" is activated... Poison: It is vicious and vicious, and it is undoubtedly a matter of fact. This is Jia Xu''s exclusive skill. Effect 1. Pursuit of yourself. The poisonous man is the master who is planning but also guards the master. When the master removes all psychological alert and the lord is not prepared for him, the speed of improving his five-dimensional attributes will be accelerated. Effect 2: When planning someone, when calculating others, reduce the other party''s intelligence by 1 to 4 points, and when being calculated by others, you will be automatically alert and your own intelligence will increase by 1 to 2 points; Effect 3. When planning a military advisor, you can promote the commander by 1 to 3 points. Effect 4. When planning a country and the monarch and his subjects have no reservations, the monarch can be randomly increased by 1 to 3 points. Effect 5. When targeting other countries and successfully planning, it can create a psychological shadow on the imperial monarch and permanently reduce the opponent''s intelligence by 1 to 3 points. ¡¿ Jia Xu''s "Poison Soldier" actually has five layers of effects. In addition to its powerful effects, the meaning it contains is even more extraordinary. ¡®Poison Warrior¡¯ is just a skill, but it covers all the five major realms of a strategist, which shows the extraordinaryness of Jia Xu and ¡®Poison Warrior¡¯.?????The military generals have: non-level, third-level, second-level, first-level, super-level, divine general, **** of war, and super-level, a total of eight realms, and the same is true for strategists. A strategist has five levels of realm. The higher the level, the deeper the strategy. Those who can reach the fifth level can be called strategist. These five major realms are: planning oneself, planning others, planning troops, planning the country, and planning the world. "Planning" himself: As a strategist, if you can''t even save your life, how can you talk about planning anything else? Using strategies to survive and live valuable is the most basic condition for a strategist. Therefore, "Scheming for oneself" is the first level of a strategist, and the sign of great success is to retire successfully. It is easy to make a plan for oneself, but it is not easy to get out of success. After all, once you step into the power field, you will have no choice but to withdraw from it. It is not up to you to decide whether you can withdraw. Many strategists did not die under the hands of their enemies, but died at the hands of their monarch. The representative figures of making great achievements are: Fan Li, Zhang Liang, Jia Xu... "Scheme": If you learn to plan for yourself, you must also learn to plan for others. If a strategist cannot give advice for others, how can you be called a strategist? Therefore, "planning people" is the second realm of strategists, and the sign of great success is that all aspects are considered by the monarch. Representative figures: Chen Ping, Xiao He... "Scheming" soldiers: Being able to plan for oneself and others can only protect a few people. As a strategist, you must be able to use your wisdom to help the army win battles and have the ability to plan the lives of thousands of people. Therefore, this is the third level of "planning": if a plan is planned, the sign of great success will naturally lead to invincibility and invincibility. Representative figures: Bai Qi, Han Xin¡­ "Scheming" the country: planning for one person and for thousands of people are only very shallow levels, and the strategists who plan for one country are senior strategists. If a person can "plan the country", he must have lofty vision and superhuman insight, which are not something that ordinary people can possess. Therefore, the fourth level of a strategist is to "plan" a country, and the sign of great success is to develop a weak country into a strong country. Representative figures: Shang Yang, Wu Qi... "Scheming" the world: If you do the above four points, you will be a first-class strategist, but you will still not be the top "schemingist". The most top strategist has the perspective of handling any matter from the whole world. Taking the world as the chessboard and the people as the chess pieces, this is the top strategist, and the symbol of great success is to assist the monarch in unifying the world. Representative figures: Wei Liao, Zhang Liang, Liu Bowen¡­ Staff members are different from generals. Generals can use force to distinguish between strength and weakness, but strategists cannot distinguish between height and weakness based on the "five major realms of strategists". For example, Zhuge Liang took all four points except for not planning for himself. Isn¡¯t he a top strategist just because of this? Although Jia Xu failed to help Cao Cao unify the world, he was still a very rare top strategist who occupied all the five major realms of strategists. Jia Xu can plan for himself, for the master, for military affairs, and even for the country and even for the world. His "plan" has become his own personality traits, just like Cao Cao''s "traitor", Guan Yu''s "righteousness" and Kong Ming''s "wisdom". £ Yesterday¡¯s guaranteed chapter. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1831 The 12th Crossing (Part 1) Chapter 1831 The 12th Time Traveler (Part 1) Chapter 1829: The 12th Time Traveler (Part 1) [Dingdong, Jia Xu''s skill "Poison Warrior" effect 2 is activated, and when he is calculated by others, his intelligence is +2. Jia Xu: Commander 81 (+1), force 43, intelligence 102 (+2), politics 93 (+4), Charm 86 (+11). Currently, Jia Xu''s intelligence has risen to 104. ¡¿ In Jia Xu''s five dimensions, in addition to force, there are different levels of improvement, and the amplitude is not only a stimulus of major events, but also the experience of "Poison Warrior" effect 1 is also supported by experience. It is actually very difficult to trust between the monarch and the minister. People like Jia Xu who are very insidious in appearance are even more difficult to gain the trust of others. Similarly, because he himself has a lot of doubts, it is naturally difficult to trust others without reservation. Jia Xu in the original history, after surrendering to Cao Cao, his performance was extremely low-key, and he could even be said to be cautious. If Cao Cao did not take the initiative to ask Jia Xu for advice, Jia Xu would basically not speak out, which is completely different from his previous active strategy and his performance in every attempt. Cao Cao was a little hesitant about the issue of heirs, so he asked Jia Xu privately. Jia Xu did not answer directly, but took Yuan Shao and Liu Biao as examples to imply that Cao Cao could not abolish the elders and establish the young people, thus secretly helping Cao Pi to become the crown prince. Even in private communication, Jia Xu was so cautious, which shows how cautious he was in Cao Wei. After Jia Xu defected to Cao Cao, was he so careful about the peace? Of course it was because of his bad background. Jia Xu assisted Dong Zhuo, Li Jue and Zhang Xiu. Zhongyi is a luxury for people like him, and two of them are thieves of the rioters. He was afraid that Cao Cao would be afraid of him because of this, so he naturally did not dare to show his sharpness as before. Cao Cao himself is a suspicious person, and Jia Xu is also a suspicious person. How could two suspicious people come together? Jia Xu was always on guard against Cao Cao, and the effect of "Poison Soldier" was the effect of increasing his own attribute experience value, but it required the monarch and ministers to fully trust him. Under Cao Cao''s command, Jia Xu''s "Poison Soldier" effect 1 cannot be stimulated at all, and his abilities naturally cannot be further tempered. Qin Hao, the monarch who was loyal to Jia Xu in this life, was his sister''s eldest son and his own nephew, and naturally he did not have so much defense for his family. With this identity as an uncle, no matter how bold and unreasonable Jia Xu is, as long as he does not touch the last political red line, Qin Hao will definitely tolerate it if he rebels. Therefore, compared to the carefulness in the original history, Jia Xu of today''s era has completely let go of himself. Assisted Dong Zhuo, he proposed a plan to be crowned king. He openly saved Emperor Xian, but secretly tried to hold the emperor to order the princes. When all officials returned to the court, they planned to kill all officials, but blamed Li Shimin. etc¡­ Jia Xu in this life has done too many things that are bold and have affected the whole world. However, because of the identity of Uncle Qin Hao, these things have no effect on him. Jia Xu and Qin Hao both trusted each other without reservation. It was precisely because of this trust that Jia Xu''s "Poison Soldier" effect 1 was stimulated, so his own attributes grew so fast. Jia Xu has an extremely keen intuition about conspiracy. Once he is plotted, he will naturally have a sense, and now he smells the smell of conspiracy. "Sir, since that''s the case, it''s enough if you don''t enter the palace. I''ll take people to wipe out the thieves in the palace." Gai Nie said with a serious face. However, Jia Xu showed a conspiring smile on his face and said, "How can you get a tiger''s son if you don''t enter the tiger''s den?" Seeing the familiar smile, Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang knew that Jia Xu must have had some conspiracy, so he waited for Jia Xu''s later words. "This time, I not only want to enter the palace, but also take the initiative to lie in the hiding place and die under the ambush." ??Jia Xu said with a sneer. Hearing this, Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang couldn''t help but watch silently for this unknown master. When he met Jia Xu, a natural conspirator, he was in trouble. "But sir, what should I do if the other party did not want to lead you and had never set up any ambush?" Wei Zhuang asked. After thinking for a while, Jia Xu said, "If I don''t die, how could the remaining guys who have not yet jumped out to rebel? Therefore, I must be killed or injured once. If there are no ambush this time, then we will set up an ambush, and then I will be pretending to die, from open to dark. If not, the master hidden behind the scenes will never be easily exposed. ¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the same time, in Kong Rong''s mansion, senior leaders of the imperial party such as Kong Rong, Ma Rizhe, and Yang Jun were gathering together. In addition to them, there were two surrendered princes, Zhang Miao and Zhang Chao. There are quite a few princes who surrendered to Qin Hao. In addition to Zhang Miao and Zhang Chao, there are also Zhang Yang, Wang Lang, Wang Kuang, Qiao Mao, etc. Kong Rong is also one of the princes who surrendered. Qin Hao naturally gave these people who were once princes, and had extremely high honors. He had high officials, generous salaries, gold and silver beauties, so that they could set an example so that other princes could surrender to him. Qin Hao treats these surrendered princes, but the greed in people''s hearts is endless, just like Zhang Chao. No matter how good Qin Hao gave the princes, he was not as good as when he was a prince and became a local emperor, so he naturally wanted more rights. If it was just a regime, Qin Hao would naturally not be reluctant to let it go, but what Zhang Chao wanted was military power, so how could Qin Hao give it to him? So he naturally got together with the Imperial Party. As for Zhang Miao, he was loyal to the Han Dynasty and was dissatisfied with Qin Hao''s possession of the emperor to order the princes, so he joined the imperial party to rebel against Qin Hao. Seeing Zhang Miao and Zhang Chao coming, Ma Rizhe hurriedly came up and asked, "How is it, Wang Jingxing, Zhang Zhishu, Wang Gongjie, Qiao Yuanwei, have they all agreed?" These four people refer to Wang Lang, Zhang, Yang, Wang Kuang Qiaomao. They were also from princes before, but they were unable to defend their territory. After surrendering to Qin Hao, they all occupied a high position in the court, and they were not void positions, so the imperial party wanted to win them over. "Wang Gongjie and Qiao Yuanwei are loyal to the Han Dynasty. They are dissatisfied with Qin Hao bullying the emperor for a long time, so they agreed to cooperate with us to act together, but Wang Jingxing and Zhang Zhishu refused." Zhang Miao said. "Those two cowards not only refused, but also asked us to stay away from the Imperial Party, saying that we could not win Jia Xu''s old man." Zhang Chao said angrily. Logically speaking, the interests of Wang Lang and Zhang Yang and Zhang Miao and others are consistent, but Wang Lang did not have that much emphasis on power. Before becoming a prince, Zhang Yang was a general and valued morality the most. Now that he has surrendered, he will naturally not rebel easily. Today''s guarantee... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1832 The 12th Time Traveler (Part 2) Chapter 1832 The 12th Time Traveler (Part 2) Chapter 1830: The 12th Time Traveler (Part 2) "It''s so troublesome now. Uncle Zhang Zhi held the military power to attack the first battalion of the palace. If he was unwilling to cooperate with us, the difficulty of the plan would be greatly increased." Kong Rong sighed. "When our plan is successful, we will definitely make them pay the price." Zhang Chao said angrily. "By the way, Kong Situ, has the Kong family agreed to support us?" Zhang Miao asked. "this¡­" Kong Rong suddenly stammered. He could not say that the Kong family not only did not support him, but instead wanted to stand on Qin Hao''s side and was also preparing to fire him from the family. Whatever Kong Rong said was said? If he really said it all, it would be too bad for morale. Previously, the Kong family sent someone to find Kong Rong and expressed the Kong family''s opinions obscurely, but Kong Rong did not understand it at that time. Just a month ago, the Kong family sent Kong Xuan to Luoyang to issue an ultimatum to Kong Rong and clearly expressed the attitude of the Kong family. The Kong family has decided to take sides with Qin Hao, so not only does not support Kong Rong, but is also afraid that Kong Rong will implicate the family. He hopes that Kong Rong can be farther away from the imperial party, otherwise he will no longer be a member of the Kong family. The Kong family, which passed on loyalty and filial piety, would the Confucius family help the thief but not the Han? Kong Rong couldn''t believe that this was the family''s decision, and he had a big argument with Kong Xuan in anger. Kong Xuan originally wanted to persuade Kong Rong, after all, his relationship with Kong Rong was still good. Kong Rong became famous for giving pears at the age of four, and his younger brother Kong Peng was the owner of Kong Rong''s pears. Kong Xuan and Kong Rong grew up together since childhood, so naturally they didn''t want Kong Rong to go to a dead end, but they didn''t expect Kong Rong to be so stubborn and didn''t listen to him at all, so they shook their sleeves and left in anger. As soon as Kong Xuan left, Kong Rong regretted it. After all, this clan brother is different from him who only studies classics. He is a real master of the great master, even in the world. If this clan brother can be fooled and helped the Han Dynasty fight against the Qin thieves, the Imperial Party will have a top-level combat power, at least not even a person who assassinated Jia Xu. But when I think about it again, Kong Xuan, the brother of the clan, is both wise and brave, and is not a good fool. At least he will not fight against his family, so Kong Rong naturally felt relieved. Seeing Kong Rong stammering and unable to speak, Zhang Miao and others'' eyes also became strange. Zhang Chao said, "Isn''t even the Kong family not supporting us, right?" Hearing this, Kong Rong quickly explained, "How could it be that the dispute over the Confucian leader is coming to an end. The family is helping Qiudi and competing with Meng Ke of the Meng family for the leader, so there is no one to support us." This was naturally made up by Kong Rong. After all, Confucius had already gained an absolute advantage in the dispute over the leader of Confucianism. Even if the support of the Confucius family was not needed, Confucius would not lose to Mencius. In addition, the competition for the Confucian leader has come to an end. Confucius''s family defeated Meng Ke, but it only took some cumbersome steps to succeed the leader. Outsiders naturally don¡¯t know about this matter. Kong Rong took it out and fooled people, and it would not be exposed. Kong Rong is one of the leaders of the Imperial Party. Of course, everyone will not easily doubt what he said from his mouth. Ma Riying said with a look of regret: "That''s a pity. I heard that the Kong family had a peerless master named Kong Xuan who had fought against Qi and a country with one person, and his strength was not even weaker than Li Cunxiao. If you can get help from Mr. Kong Xuan, you will not be afraid of Jia Wen and that old thief. ¡± "yes." Kong Rong sighed, but smiled bitterly in his heart and said to himself: If Kong Xuan is really there, everyone present, including him, will have to cry! "Kong Situ, my family has entrusted all their lives to you. Now you should give everyone a guarantee of their morale, right?" Zhang Chao asked. Zhang Miao and others also nodded. After all, they were all covered in their lives. If they failed, they would end up killing the nine clans. Naturally, they also wanted to know what the Imperial Party¡¯s trump card was against Jia Xu. After all, no one wanted to be a coup that was going on now without success. After hearing this, Kong Rong subconsciously glanced at Yang Jun, and Yang Jun looked at the servant next to him with his head down, and then nodded at Kong Rong. After Kong Rong understood, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, four of the new army''s tenth battalion captains are ours. Most of the aristocratic soldiers integrated into the army have decided to support Your Majesty. As long as Your Majesty gives orders, these troops will immediately turn against each other. Luoyang will be in chaos in an instant. At that time, you can open the city gate to welcome the Tang army into the city." "But Lord Situ, the old thief Jia Xu has implemented military control, and the recruit battalion and the integration army have been completely separated from the outside world. How should we contact them to incite? " Zhang Miao asked. "You don''t have to worry about this. Situ has his own means at that time. You all need to remember that the major events we are planning are very likely to succeed." Although Kong Rong did not inform him all, Zhang Miao and Zhang Chao were much more at ease. After all, how can you explain everything clearly such as a head-cutting event like a coup? It will definitely not be until the last moment to start the trump card. Knowing that some of the cards of the Imperial Party are enough for them. After sending Zhang Miao and others away, Kong Rong, Ma Rizhen and Yang Jun came to the back hall, and the servants around Yang Jun were following them. Seeing that there was no one around, the servant immediately took off his cloth hat and revealed a cold young man''s face, which was exactly the same as Liu Xie in the palace. Seeing this, Kong Rong asked Yang Jun in a low voice: "Juncai (Yang Junbiao''s name), is this Young Master Yang Ping or?" Yang Jun smiled bitterly. He was actually a little confused, but after seeing the sharp eyes, he still said confidently: "It''s Your Majesty." "What?" Everyone was shocked and quickly knelt down and saluted, saying, "See Your Majesty." "Only in front of you can I truly be like an emperor." After Liu Xie sighed lightly, he reached out and helped him, "Let''s just flat." "Thank you, Your Majesty." After Kong Rong spoke in unison, he asked quickly: "Your Majesty, why are you leaving the palace at this time? Once Mr. Yang Ping is exposed, all the plans will be completed." "Don''t worry, Yang Ping will not be exposed. Now even the emperor''s sister cannot tell me and Yang Ping. I have my own reasons to leave the palace now." Liu Xie looked confident and then said sternly: "I remember everything. Now I am Yang Ping, not an emperor." ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Liu Xie: ¡°¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the palace, Yang Ping, who pretended to be Liu Xie, was competing with the three guards in swordsmanship, and in less than ten rounds, he knocked down all three guards. Pa, spa¡­ A clapping sound came, and then the Princess Qin in palace costume, Liu Mu, walked slowly towards Yang Ping, who was breathing. "Your Majesty, you have already practiced this set of humanitarian sword techniques to a very small success." Liu Mu said with a smile on his face. "Sister?" As soon as Yang Ping saw Liu Mu, he ran over with a happy look on his face, and he ran and jumped, without any unnaturalness. But when he walked in, Yang Ping seemed to remember something again and said bluntly: "This is just the first of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Sword Art, nothing to be proud of." Seeing this, Liu Mu didn''t doubt anything. Instead, he sighed in his heart. He thought it was his brother''s dissatisfaction with his husband, so he took his anger on himself. So he smiled and said, "Your Majesty, humanity is the foundation of the Sword Art of Reincarnation. Now that your humanity has been achieved, you can learn the other five sword arts." "real?" Yang Ping immediately showed joy. He is not a person who doesn¡¯t know anything. Although this set of reincarnation sword techniques was created by my sister Liu Mu and was not very famous, its power is definitely one of the most top sword techniques in the world. Now that my sister is willing to take the initiative to teach him, Yang Ping naturally needs to learn it. After all, this world is too dangerous. If you learn a martial art well, it will at least be safer. The second update is still owed 13 chapters in total. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1833 Liu Ping Liu Xie Chapter 1833 Liu Ping and Liu Xie Chapter 1831: Liu Ping and Liu Xie Yes, Yang Ping is not a native of this world. He is also a time traveler, and he is the last of the twelve time travelers. Yang Ping, or Liu Ping, comes from the world of the TV series "The Secret of the Three Kingdoms: The Hidden Dragon in the Abyss". In the world of "The Secret of the Three Kingdoms", Wang Meiren is not the only one who gave birth to Liu Xie, but also Liu Ping, the twin brother. However, because she was persecuted by Empress He, she said that she only gave birth to one son, Liu Xie, while the other son, Liu Ping, was secretly taken out by Yang Jun and was fostered at the Sima family in Wen County, where her close personal relationship was very close. Eighteen years later, all the princes fought against each other, and the puppet emperor Liu Xie was seriously ill and was about to die. In order to save the Han Dynasty where the building was about to collapse, Liu Xie secretly ordered his younger brother Liu Ping to return to the palace to revive the Han Dynasty instead of himself. Liu Ping, who had never known his own background, replaced the identity of Emperor Xian of Han, Liu Xie, and stepped into an unknown battlefield with his righteous brother Sima Yi, who grew up with him, and fought wits with senior officials of Cao Wei such as Man Chong, Guo Jia, Jia Xu, Xun You, and resolved rounds of crises with the help of Queen Fu Shou and others. But as his understanding of troubled times deepened, Liu Ping also realized that the changes in an era cannot be changed by one person''s strength, so he achieved the greatest victory without fighting, while Sima Yi, who had different political views and cruel means, embarked on the opposite path with him. Finally, after stabilizing the peace in the Central Plains, Liu Ping and Fu Shou practiced medicine among the people to save the world and teach children. Of course, this is just the ending of "The Secret of the Three Kingdoms: The Hidden Dragon in the Abyss". With the intervention of the system, Liu Ping traveled to the world where Qin Hao was and once again became Liu Ping, the twin brother of Liu Xie who was fostered in the Sima family. Liu Ping, who was the last life, pretended to die of illness as Liu Xie in the second year of Qinglong, but in fact, he was proficient in medicine, lived nearly a hundred years old and even witnessed Sima Yan usurping Wei and establishing Jin with his own eyes. Liu Ping thought he had already felt relieved about Cao Wei¡¯s usurpation of the Han Dynasty, but when he saw that Cao Wei was also usurped by Sima Jin, he felt so happy. It was not until then that Liu Ping fully realized that his open-mindedness was just self-comfort, and he was still resentful of the extinction of the great man in his hands. After his life span was exhausted, Liu Ping closed his eyes forever, but when he opened his eyes again, he found that he had returned to Wen County when he was a child. Everything here is so familiar. The adoptive father Yang Jun and his righteous brother Sima Yi are still what Liu Ping remembers, but this land is not the land that gave birth to him. It took a long time before Liu Ping realized that this world is different from his own world. At least in his own world, he lived for nearly a hundred years, but he had never seen a warrior who could pick a hundred people. Instead, there were many such people in this world. Liu Ping did not have any memories of later generations, so he did not know Yue Fei, Liu Bowen and others, but he found that many dead sages and those who had not yet been born in later generations appeared in this era, such as: Sun Wu, Han Xin, and Zhuge Liang. If it is only one or two people, it may be said to be a duplicate name, but if so many people are like this, it is naturally impossible to be as simple as a duplicate name. The most outrageous thing is that everyone seems to have not realized this. Liu Ping was completely messy, and he had no idea why he came to this world? It took Liu Ping a long time to accept these things. After all, it would be useless to not accept them. He has come to this world and must adapt to this world according to local customs. After a period of understanding, Liu Ping found that this world was more than ten times more chaotic than the previous life, and the heroes emerged one after another, which was simply a peak and prosperous era where heroes gathered. In such a great era, Liu Ping, who has always been calm, couldn''t help but feel a little excited. Unfortunately, it''s not yet time for him to be born. When he was eighteen years old, his brother Liu Xie would die of illness and pass the throne to Liu Ping, and Liu Ping could only be born. Before this, even if Liu Ping wanted to be born, his adoptive father Yang Jun would not allow him. In addition, this world is really too dangerous. Liu Ping, who is underage, can do nothing at all, and can only grow up honestly. Liu Ping thought that the turning point of his life would be at the age of eighteen, but he did not expect that his brother Liu Xie would summon him to Luoyang in advance. Liu Ping felt relieved when he thought about it. After all, history had changed a long time ago and was destined not to go in the original direction. Then there was nothing left to summon him in advance. Liu Ping lived as an elder brother for most of his life in his previous life, but he only saw his brother''s body. So Liu Ping was still a little excited about seeing his elder brother, but he didn''t expect that after he actually saw him, he was thrown into cold water. The scene of reunion between brothers after a long separation did not appear at all, but only indifference and unfamiliarity. Liu Xie did not recognize Liu Ping, and also said something that Liu Ping would never forget in his life. "Yang Ping, you will be my shadow in the future." After hearing this, Liu Ping felt angry and sad. In his previous life, he has been living under the shadow of his brother and cannot use his identity. Is it the same in this life? In addition, why didn¡¯t Liu Xie recognize his younger brother? Liu Ping lived nearly a hundred years old in his previous life, and had decades of experience in political struggles. Naturally, Liu Xie''s little thoughts could not be hidden from him. Liu Xie was afraid that this twin brother who looked exactly like him would threaten him. After all, Liu Xie was just a puppet. If there was a tool that could be replaced and would not be discovered, Liu Xie''s value would also drop significantly. Liu Ping felt extremely sad in his heart, and he couldn''t help but remember what Fu Shou said to him in his previous life. "Empress, what kind of person is the emperor brother?" "Your Majesty can do whatever it takes to make the great man." Because of Fu Shou''s comment, Liu Ping has always respected Liu Xie very much, but now it seems that he has become a victim of the Han Dynasty. Although Liu Ping had known his true identity for a long time, his brother Liu Xie did not recognize him and only regarded him as his substitute, so his identity would still be unpredictable. As for his adoptive father Yang Jun, he was devoted to restoring the Han Dynasty and was even more foolish and loyal to his brother. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was just a plan and did not take the initiative to tell Liu Ping about his life experience. This is also the reason why Liu Ping is still Yang Ping. Although Yang Ping was extremely dissatisfied with this, he was a hundred years old and naturally would not turn against his brother because of this. In addition, he had no capital to resist his brother and father. In this way, Yang Ping pretended not to know anything and was taken to Liu Xie by Yang Jun, observing and learning about Liu Xie''s every move. Yesterday¡¯s guarantee... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1834 Sima Yi Chapter 1834 Sima Yi Chapter 1832: Sima Yi, Tomb Tiger Yang Ping''s learning speed is very fast. After all, everything Liu Xie in the previous life was left by Liu Ping. In his heart, Liu Xie is actually himself, and it is naturally not difficult to learn from himself. The two brothers are twins, they look exactly the same, and Yang Ping imitated his expression, tone and tone to the essence, so that even his own sister Liu Mu could not tell. In addition to learning from Liu Xie, Yang Ping is also like a sponge, trying hard to absorb everything he can learn. A century of life experience, coupled with a qualification that is even better than Liu Xie, has allowed Yang Ping''s background and ability to grow rapidly, and even become Liu Xie''s think tank to help Liu Xie analyze the pros and cons of the current situation. In addition to being a good think tank, Yang Ping is also a good shadow of Liu Xie. He took over Liu Xie to complete some things that Liu Xie could not do in person, such as: wining over Liu Bei. Yang Ping¡¯s relationship with Liu Bei, the emperor¡¯s uncle, is very complicated. He did not blame Liu Bei for proclaiming himself emperor and establishing Shu Han. After all, after Cao Pi forced himself to abdicate, he also needed to stand up and take on the banner of the Han Dynasty. But even though Liu Bei became emperor, he knew that he was still alive, he insisted and claimed to the public that he had been killed by Cao Wei, which was somewhat ulterior motive. After Liu Xie abdicated, he received preferential treatment from Cao Wei, which made many Han officials feel at ease, and Liu Bei bit Liu Xie to death and was killed by Cao Wei. Liu Bei would do this, in addition to inspiring his own internal hatred of the enemy, he also wanted to use the help of Cao Wei to get rid of Liu Xie, the late emperor. After all, as long as Liu Xie is still alive, Liu Bei will never be orthodox. When Yang Ping learned about it, he was scared and sweated, afraid that Cao Pi would use this to get rid of him. However, Cao Pi was still visionary and did not fall into Liu Bei''s plan. Instead, he treated Liu Xie more courteously. Liu Bei failed to make another plan. He sent assassin to assassinate Liu Ping, who was already the Duke of Shanyang County, and then framed Cao Pi. If it weren''t for the protection of his good brother Sima Yi, Liu Ping would definitely be in the hands of the Shu army assassins. Since this incident, Liu Ping has seen through Liu Bei''s true face and has no respect for Liu Bei anymore. In Liu Ping''s opinion, Liu Xuande and Cao Mengde are no different. They are just ambitious people who usurped the Han Dynasty, but Liu Bei''s surname is Liu. Although Yang Ping in this life was not happy with Liu Bei, he is now, no, his brother Liu Xie, who has a common enemy with Liu Bei, Qin Hao, so he can naturally use each other. Yang Ping clearly remembered that when he appeared in front of Liu Bei, Liu Bei looked shocked on his face, and then he quickly knelt down and saluted, showing his loyalty. If it were Liu Xie, he would definitely be deceived by Liu Bei''s disguise, but Yang Ping, who had seen through Liu Bei, would only feel disgusted after seeing this scene. Liu Bei expressed his willingness to die for the sake of the Han Dynasty and His Majesty, but Yang Ping told Liu Bei that he must stay away from the imperial party and accumulate strength in secret. He must not reveal his identity until the last moment. One thing Yang Ping had to admit is that although Liu Bei was not loyal to the emperor, his loyalty to the Han Dynasty was beyond doubt. After all, his birth destined that he and the Han thieves could not coexist, and this was also the basis for their cooperation. After dealing with Liu Bei, Yang Ping offered Liu Xie another suggestion, not to fight head-on with the Qin army, but to accumulate strength in secret, win over all the power that can be won over, and silently wait for the opportunity to seize power. In Yang Ping''s opinion, Qin Hao is a more difficult opponent than Cao Cao. After all, Qin Hao''s series of achievements and deeds are much more brilliant than Cao Cao. He had never even fought Cao Cao in his previous life. In this life, he naturally had to be more cautious when facing the stronger Qin Hao. Liu Xie originally admired Qin Hao''s brother-in-law very much, but when he realized that Qin Hao was also a powerful minister and would eventually embark on the road of usurping the Han Dynasty, he would hate Qin Hao as much as he had before. Yang Ping''s words awakened Liu Xie, and at the same time made Liu Xie realize that this younger brother, who was used as a tool, might be better than him. Liu Xie was not jealous of Yang Ping, but instead relied on Yang Ping even more. He would ask Yang Ping for his opinions in everything, but he still did not admit that Yang Ping was his younger brother. With the assistance of Yang Ping, Liu Xie began to secretly win over the court officials, strengthen the imperial party, and accumulate strength step by step, but at the same time, he was suppressed by the Qin faction headed by Jia Xu. Yang Ping is not unfamiliar with Jia Xu at all. He once, in anger, vomited Jia Xu with an old phlegm in public and scolded Jia Xu as a thief. But Jia Xu wiped it away without hesitation and said righteously that everything he did was for himself, but in the end he turned around and suppressed the loyal ministers of the Han Dynasty. Yang Ping was so angry that he gritted his teeth for Jia Xu. After learning that Jia Xu was actually Qin Hao''s uncle, he knew that he would definitely fight Jia Xu again in this life. Yang Ping knew Jia Xu very well, and even knew himself better than Jia Xu himself. It was because of his understanding of Jia Xu that Yang Ping knew more about Jia Xu''s horror. This is an old thief with almost no weaknesses. In this life, Jia Xu relied on Qin Hao''s identity as his uncle, and acted almost without any scruples, which was far less cautious than when he was under Cao Cao''s command. Such Jia Xu was obviously more difficult to deal with. Yang Ping and Jia Xu fought several times across the air, but Jia Xu was restrained so much that they realized that relying on himself would definitely not be able to fight Jia Xu. So he thought of his righteous brother Sima Yi, who grew up together since childhood. The biggest reason why Yang Ping was able to confront Jia Xu in his previous life was that Sima Yi was behind his advice. In this life, if he wanted to defeat Jia Xu, he had to rely on Sima Yi. Sima Yi didn''t know that the kind and stupid brother in his eyes was actually an old monster over a hundred years old, and he was also eyeing him. After learning that Yang Ping had joined the Imperial Party and became the emperor''s think tank, Sima Yi immediately wanted to bring Yang Ping back to Wen County. In his opinion, the group of the Imperial Party had only one way out in the end, and he did not want his brother to end up like this. Yang Ping naturally rejected Sima Yi and told Sima Yi that he was already in the game and could not get out of it at all, hoping that Sima Yi could help him secretly. Sima Yi was really worried about Yang Ping, thinking about taking Yang Ping out of the cage. In addition, he did not become an official at this time, but just made secret suggestions, he should not implicate his family. In this way, under Yang Ping''s deception, Sima Yi also became one of the think tanks behind the imperial party. Under the remote control of the two brothers Yang Ping and Sima Yi, the imperial party changed its usual style and became more difficult and hidden deeper. Even Jia Xu could not do anything for a while. Today''s guaranteed guarantee is not finished yesterday''s second update. I thought I would like to send two chapters in a row, so I took it to the company to write it, and then it has been delayed until now. Please forgive me. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1835 Curiosity kills the cat Chapter 1835 Curiosity kills the cat Chapter 1833: Curiosity kills the cat Sima Yi, who is as famous as Zhuge Liang, Feng Chu, Pang Tong, "Zhonghu", is still as good as a top strategist, even though he is still young and has not yet reached the peak. Sima Yi has really caused a lot of trouble to Jia Xu through his joint efforts with Yang Ping, who has a hundred years of experience and knows Jia Xu very well. After all, Jia Xu is in the bright spot, while Sima Yi and Yang Ping are in the dark. With intentional calculations but no intentions, even the scheming Jia Xu must do his best to ensure that the ship will not capsize in the gutter under the calculations of these two little foxes. In the confrontation between Yang Ping and the Imperial Party, Sima Yi gradually discovered something, that is, his righteous brother Yang Ping was exactly the same as Emperor Liu Xiechang of Han. In addition, Yang Ping also helped Liu Xie deal with some things that Liu Xie could not come forward as a substitute for Liu Xie. This discovery shocked Sima Yi. He had seen people who looked similar before. Yang Yanzhao, the Liulang of the Yang family, and Meng Yi, the Erlang of the Meng family, were as similar as 80%. But Yang Ping and Liu Xie are different. These two people are really the same. Even if you look closely, you can''t find any difference. At this time, a bold idea appeared in Sima Yi''s mind, that is, his brother Yang Ping was not Yang Jun''s son, he was actually the son of the late emperor, and he was also twins like His Majesty Liu Xie of the dynasty. Otherwise, it would be difficult to explain why the two looked exactly the same. The secret that Liu Xie and Yang Jun thought they were concealed was easily discovered by Sima Yi. Under Sima Yi''s questioning, Yang Ping also admitted that he was the son of the late emperor, and also hoped that Sima Yi could keep it secret for him, because Liu Xie and Yang Jun didn''t know that he already knew his identity. Now, even though Sima Yi was slow, he realized that his younger brother had changed, less kindness, more deepness, and more mature. At the same time, Sima Yi also realized that he had entered a thief''s nest. How could his younger brother Yang Ping be the minion of the imperial party? He is not only the emperor''s twin brother, but also one of the masterminds hidden behind the scenes. Since Sima Yi''s father, Sima Fang, who has been loyal to the Qin family and has never committed any rebellion against the Qin army, it is enough to be exiled to the imperial party by adopting Yang Ping and concealing this. What''s more, Sima Yi has been dragged down by Yang Ping. If he doesn''t handle it well, he will cause the whole family to be damaged, and the entire Sima family will be destroyed. The Sima family was originally a general. After several generations of hard work, they got rid of their status as a warrior and were accepted into the circle of the official clan by scholars. Every head of the family worked diligently, for fear of ruining the foundation of several generations of ancestors. Sima Yi also shoulders the important task of restoring the Sima family, but he never expected that the Sima family would soon suffer from the disaster of extermination because of himself. Sima Yi was angry that Yang Ping planned to plot against him, and was so angry that he beat Yang Ping, who was still wearing a dragon robe, on the spot. In his eyes, Yang Ping was just a fake emperor, but he was afraid that the real emperor would be beaten. Yang Ping also knew his actions and cheated Sima Yi and the Sima family. He felt guilty and would never fight back if Sima Yi beat him to the point of bruised face. Seeing that Yang Ping was not fighting back and scolding him, Sima Yi was even more angry and grabbed Yang Ping''s collar and shouted angrily: "Yang Ping, my Sima family treats you very much. Is this how you repay my Sima family?" Yang Ping smiled miserably and explained, "Zhongda, I didn''t think so much at that time. I just thought that as long as you don''t touch those secrets, it would definitely not affect the Sima family. Now it seems that I am still too naive." Sima Yi suddenly stopped and then said angrily: "So, I blame me instead? I blame my curiosity, so that I am trapped in it and can''t extricate myself?" If Sima Yi had not been curious and had to ask about Yang Ping''s life experience and the affairs of the Imperial Party, he would not have been unable to escape now. In general, Sima Yi would go to this point, which was entirely his own self-inflicted. Of course, this was also within Yang Ping''s expectations. He calculated that Sima Yi''s temperament was accurate. Once he intervened, he would definitely investigate it to the end. When he really found out the truth, he would be completely unable to get out. Curiosity kills the cat! "No, all of this is my Yang Ping''s fault. Zhongda, don''t worry, even if I, Yang Ping, don''t want it, I will never implicate the Sima family." Seeing that Yang Ping took all the mistakes on him, Sima Yi''s face calmed down a little, and she sighed, "Oh, I really owe you boy. What kind of evil did I, Sima Yi, do in my previous life?" Yang Ping was overjoyed when he heard this: "Zhongda, what do you mean by that?" "Um." Sima Yi nodded and said helplessly: "It''s too late to quit now, so I can only walk along the way with you boy. I will let my father and I break off the relationship between father and son and withdraw from the Sima family from then on. What I, Sima Yi, will do in the future, be my personal behavior and have nothing to do with the family. ¡± Sima Yi was helpless in doing this. After all, he had been dragged into the water. In order not to implicate the family, he could only use this method to relieve the family of crime. ¡°Zhongda.¡± Yang Ping was both moved and guilty. Sima Yi''s sacrifice for him was too great. How could he repay this kindness and friendship? "Okay, let''s talk about you, the little emperor doesn''t recognize you as his younger brother. Such a kind-hearted and righteous person, do you still have to sacrifice your life to help him plan?" Sima Yi asked. Yang Ping''s face darkened and he forced a smile: "He doesn''t recognize me as his business, and it''s my own business to help the big man or not. In any case, I can''t watch the big man be destroyed again." "Oh, my silly brother, huh?" Sima Yi suddenly reacted and asked, "Once again? What does it mean again?" ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± Yang Ping thought to himself that it was not good, and he let it go when he was not careful, so he quickly changed the subject and said, "It''s nothing, I just said it casually. By the way, Zhongda, I think it is an opportunity to attack Qin in the Five Southern Han Army this time. What do you think? ¡± Sima Yi didn''t think much about it and replied directly: "Although the main force of the Qin army was expeditioning to Hebei, the remaining power was still strong, and the Southern Han alone would probably not be able to accomplish anything. Besides, even if it can succeed, the Southern Han court will benefit. It is not necessarily a good thing for the Luoyang court headed by the young emperor. ¡± "Yes, but if Qin Hao''s unification of the world will be completely impossible to stop him." After sighing, Yang Ping asked, "Zhongda, do you think you can lead Li Shimin into Luoyang and use the power of Li Tang to fight against the Qin army?" "Li Tang?" Sima Yi suddenly exclaimed: "Ping''er, you''re crazy. It was Li Shimin who intercepted all officials. How could he let such a traitor as Li Shimin take over Luoyang?" "I have found out that the interception and killing of all officials was not done by Li Shimin, but Jia Xu." A sharp look flashed in Yang Ping''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "Jia Xu wanted to weaken the power of loyal ministers, so he designed to intercept and kill all the officials in the court and blame Li Shimin." "Is there any evidence? If you can come up with evidence, it will ruin Jia Xu''s reputation." Hearing Sima Yi''s words, Yang Ping immediately smiled bitterly and spread his hands and said, "Jia Xu is simply a thief who does things without any loss. If evidence can be found, Li Shimin would not be still bearing the infamy." £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1836 Jia Xus death Chapter 1836 Jia Xu''s death Chapter 1834: Jia Xu''s death "If the interception and killing of all officials was really not done by Li Shimin, it would be a helping hand, but the Tang King is not Yi and others. With the current strength of the Imperial Party, if Qin Hao alone threatens him, he may not be able to control him." Sima Yi said. "Don''t worry about this. The Han and Li Tang have a common enemy, that is Qin Hao. Before defeating Qin Hao, the tiger, I think Li Shimin would not be so wise that he attacked his allies." Yang Ping said confidently. Seeing this, Sima Yi instinctively wanted to object, but after thinking about it, there was no other way to go, so he could only sigh and said, "I hope it will be smoother." Sima Yi and Yang Ping attach completely different importance to Li Shimin. Sima Yi felt that Li Shimin was a master of great talent and strategy, and was second only to Qin Hao. Yang Ping felt that although Li Shimin was powerful, he was only lucky to achieve his current achievements. Once Cao Cao and Liu Bei gained power, he would definitely be better than him. Yang Ping''s memory does not have the same person as Li Shimin, nor does Qin Hao, so he thinks it is because of luck. If he had memories from later generations like Wang Mang, he would naturally not think so. Memory and its own limitations made Yang Ping underestimate Li Shimin, but overestimate Cao Cao and Liu Bei, so he did something like trying to get a tiger. Of course, this is because the Imperial Party only has a few steps left to go, and there are no other people who can cooperate be found except for cooperation with Li Tang. In the plot of Yang Ping and Sima Yi, after Li Shimin took control of Luoyang, he would immediately break away from the Southern Han Alliance, and the three princes of Liangzhou would return to the rule of the Luoyang court. Cao Wei, Zhao Song in the Central Plains, and Sun Wu in Jiangdong were all ally of the Qin army, but they were nominally subordinates of the Luoyang court. I think they should not dare to rebel against the Han for the sake of the Qin army, and there is a high possibility that they would still agree with the rule of the Luoyang court. Therefore, in addition to Li Tang, Yang Ping and Sima Yi would also allow Yang Sui, Cao Wei, Zhao Song, and Sun Wu, the four countries, to enter Luoyang together. Under the checks and balances of multiple forces, Li Tang would not be the dominant one in Luoyang, but the imperial party could strengthen itself in the cracks and eventually regain all the military and political power bit by bit. I have to say that Yang Ping and Sima Yi came up with a bold and naive plan, but this plan is indeed the only way to get rid of the current dead end for the imperial party. Chengdu and Fu must have a try. Sima Yi and Yang Ping both knew that the biggest variable of this plan was whether Li Tang could take advantage of the situation to capture Ye Wang and Yiyang after he broke through Hangu Pass. If it is done, the Li Tang army will march straight into the city of Luoyang, and then join forces with the imperial party to take Luoyang. If not, the Li Tang army will not be able to advance, and may even withdraw from the army in the end, and all plans will die at that time. In response to this, Sima Yi and Yang Ping also made a preparatory plan. When they learned that Jia Xu sent reinforcements to support Hangu Pass in advance, Sima Yi and Yang Ping guessed that the Tang army might not be able to capture the two cities of Ye Wang and Yiyang, so they decisively launched the preparatory plan formulated before, which was to provide food and grass for the Tang army. The three major families in Pingcheng are one of the secret sons of the Imperial Party, and the most important step is in Wen County. In addition to the Sima family, Wen County also has many families close to the Imperial Party. After the Tang army "robbed" the food and grass from these families, the food and grass were naturally enough in a short period of time. In addition, the Imperial Party not only left food to the Tang army, but also had a lot of siege equipment. Sima Yi had long guessed that with Li Shimin''s courage, he might cross the Yewang and Yiyang City and attack Luoyang directly regardless of the food road, so he could not carry the bulky siege equipment. So he let the imperial party members use their own manor to create siege equipment and then hand it over to the Tang army for use. Sima Yi and Yang Ping helped the Tang army pave all the roads. As long as the Tang army does not withdraw its troops in the middle and arrives in Wen County, they will need food, equipment and equipment at that time. But after the news that the Li Tang army was blocked by Yewang City came, Yang Ping, Kong Rong, Ma Riyi and others were all in their hearts. As the imperial party, they even hoped that the Tang army would not retreat in the middle of the journey. Li Shimin was a wise monarch after all. He made the most correct decision for the Tang Kingdom, bypassing the Yewang City and attacking Luoyang directly, which also made all the imperial parties relieved, and the next step was to support Li Tang''s food, grass and equipment. Just like Sima Yi and Yang Ping didn''t know that Jia Xu controlled the Imperial Party Captain in the army, isolated the aristocratic army and confiscated the weapons. Jia Xu didn''t know that in addition to supporting the Tang army''s food and supplies, the Imperial Party actually secretly built siege equipment to support the Tang army. Big families all have their own manors, and in this manor, there are populations and resources, and they can produce independently without being known to the outside world, which is simply an independent small kingdom. It is precisely because of this that Qin Hao has been suppressing the aristocratic families and constantly liberating the hidden population by the aristocratic families. If the Imperial Party members acted in their own manors, even Jia Xu would not be able to search all the aristocratic manors one by one. Not only was it too time-consuming and labor-intensive, the Jinyiwei''s staff would not be busy at all. Now the battle between Jia Xu and Sima Yi and Yang Ping has reached the final period of decisive victory or defeat. Both sides have their own backup plan, but they don¡¯t know what the other party¡¯s killer move is. Whoever can become the final winner depends on who is better at it. After practicing sword skills with Liu Mu for a long time, Yang Ping personally sent Liu Mu out of the palace. The next day, Wei Zhongxian said to Yang Ping with a serious expression: "Your Majesty, Jia Xu is coming to the palace, he is trapped." Yang Ping''s eyes suddenly lit up and he said happily: "Okay, this old thief has finally been fooled." Inducing Jia Xu into the palace, then setting up an ambush halfway and assassinating Jia Xu was actually ineffective for Yang Ping and Sima Yi. Yang Ping and Sima Yi used all their means, but they were easily resolved by Jia Xu. Now the Tang army is about to arrive in Luoyang, so Jia Xu must be eliminated and made Luoyang chaotic. "See Your Majesty." Jia Xu bowed with a kind face. After Yang Ping saw Jia Xu, a glimmer flashed in his eyes. He was Liu Xie''s perfect stand-in, so he could naturally tell whether Jia Xu in front of him was real. The Jia Xu in front of him had no trace of disguise, and his appearance, expression, and even his tone were exactly the same as the real Jia Xu. Unless Jia Xu also has a twin brother and is trained as a stand-in, it is absolutely impossible to disguise himself as such a similar person. Yang Pingke concluded in his heart that the person in front of him was Jia Xu''s true deity. After asking Yang Ping some questions tentatively, Jia Xu left with his guard, and just after he left, a cold light suddenly flashed in Yang Ping''s eyes. "It''s Jia Xu himself, right. This time, you must not let this old thief walk out of the palace alive." Yang Ping said coldly. "I will take people there in person to ensure that everything is safe." Wei Zhongxian sneered. An hour later, a shocking news came from the palace, shocking the entire Luoyang City. The uncle of King Qin Hao, the uncle of King Qin Hao, was in charge of the entire Luoyang military power. After entering the palace to meet the saint, he was assassinated by several eunuchs when he was about to leave the palace. £ The second update has come, and there are still 12 chapters in total. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1837 Poisonous Soldier Yin Guiying Out Chapter 1837 Poisonous Soldier Yin Guiying Comes Out Chapter 1835: Poisonous Soldier Hidden Guiying Out In just a few hours, the news of Jia Xu''s assassination spread throughout Luoyang like a hurricane. Although Jia Xu''s body was indeed "self" after being inspected, it was true that Jia Xu''s "self" was true, among the civil and military officials of the court, neither the Han or the imperial party could believe this. The poisonous man who was wise, capable, powerful, and full of evil died in a hasty way of the hands of several eunuchs? God is open to his eyes! The palace also responded quickly to Jia Xu''s death. The assassination **** and Jia Xu had a great grudge, so they risked being assassinated. Your Majesty has ordered the assassin to be imprisoned. After the interrogation was found if there were any other masterminds, he immediately asked to behead him and commemorate Jia Xu. Such a reason can only deceive ordinary people. Of course, senior officials and aristocratic families do not believe a single word. It doesn¡¯t matter whether they believe it or not. What¡¯s important is that something big is going to happen. Sure enough, it was then reported that Qin Jian led his army to surround the imperial city, and then arrested most of the eunuchs and palace maids. Situ Kongrong was worried about His Majesty''s safety, so he went to stop him personally, but was knocked unconscious by Qin Jian. The ministers accused Qin Jian, but they were all beaten up. Qin''s fierce reaction also made everyone in the Imperial Party realize that Jia Xu was probably really dead, otherwise Qin''s prosecutor would not have been so incompetent. "The old thief Jia Xu died, but he finally died. It''s so good." In the Liu Mansion, Liu Bei laughed happily, and tears were almost flowing out of his laughter. Since the last beating, Jia Xu has become Liu Bei''s nightmare. Even if the two sworn brothers have returned to him, they still cannot bring him much security. During this period, Liu Bei was in a torture and lived a frightened life every day, fearing that the Jinyiwei would come to catch people, but instead waited for news that Jia Xu was assassinated. This news is really great news for Liu Bei, and no one can understand it better than him, and the horror and despair after being targeted by Jia Xu. If Luoyang City hadn''t been under the control of the Qin army, Liu Bei would have held a banquet to celebrate Jia Xu''s death. "Brother, Jia Xu is dead. Luoyang will inevitably be in chaos. Qin Jian is just a martial artist and cannot control such a complicated situation in Luoyang. Then it will be time for our brothers to show their strength." Zhang Fei laughed, and Guan Yu, Jian Yong, Sun Qian, Gan Mao and others also looked happy, only the old Gan Long who was cautious in his heart and the young man who had just defected to Liu Bei had a serious face. In addition to Liu Bei''s side, the imperial party was also happy because of Jia Xu''s death. Only the Qin army had been capturing assassins everywhere, as if venting their anger for Jia Xu''s death. For a time, because of Jia Xu''s death alone, the entire Luoyang City became turbulent. At this time, in a secret base on the Black Ice Platform, Jia Xu, who was determined to be assassinated, was chatting and laughing with two people wearing Confucian robes. Behind Jia Xu were many masters such as Dugu Qiubai, Bodhidharma, Dongfang Shuo, and Qijian. They stared at the two men opposite with a cautious look on their faces, fearing that the two of them would kill people directly if they had disagreements. There are not many people in the world who can make Jia Xu treat him so seriously, and one of these two people is Confucius, the leader of Confucianism, and the other is Confucius guardian of Confucianism. "Thank you for your help, the two gentlemen, otherwise I would not have gone so smoothly this time." Jia Xu said with a smile. Confucius said: "It was the Kong family who was unfortunate and rebelled, which caused trouble for Mr. Wenhe." "There are all kinds of birds when the forest is big, not to mention that the Kong family has great business, so it is normal to have one or two people like Kong Rong. As long as the Kong family is not led by a deviant family, the court will not implicate the Kong family." Jia Xu said with a faint smile. After Confucius and Confucius looked at each other, they felt relieved in their hearts, and finally they did not come in vain. Kong Rong only cares about his loyalty and righteousness, and ignores his family''s life and death, and will also affect the Kong family. Look, Confucius and Kong Xuan came to wipe Kong Rong''s **** and redeem their sins. Confucius actually doesn''t use it. After all, his status is different now. He is not only a child of the Confucius family, but also the leader of Confucianism who is about to succeed to the throne, so there is no need to come in person. Just let Kong Xuan come alone. However, Confucius was determined to promote Confucianism to reform, but even if he was the leader, it was not easy to change Confucianism. If it was to continue to be implemented smoothly, it must have the strongest country as its backer. Therefore, Confucius came to Luoyang in person, but in fact he came to cooperate, and even did not hesitate to join Kong Xuan to temporarily obey Jia Xu''s orders. There is probably only Jia Xu in the world who can make the five great masters obey, and he will not hesitate to enter the palace in person, just to make the play more realistic. The Jia Xu that Yang Ping saw was indeed true, but after Jia Xu left Yang Ping''s sight, the person who appeared in the eyes of others was not himself. Until before being assassinated, although Jia Xu was still under surveillance, he quietly changed people in the middle. And no one except the Grand Master has the ability to replace Jia Xu with such a living person without realizing it. Several great masters helped Jia Xu, who made the good show of pretending to die, was perfect. After he died, the imperial party was like he was injected with chicken blood and could not hold on. Similarly, the current situation in Luoyang became increasingly unstable. "Sir, if you are not here, you can''t control the overall situation by relying solely on General Qin. If you continue like this, you will really be defeated." Dugu Qiubai said, revealing a hint of anxiety in his tone, obviously also worried about the current turbulent situation. "I forgot that Prosecutor Qin could not control the overall situation. It was really a secret." Jia Xu is also a human being, and it is impossible for him to consider everything. He did not expect that as the fourth master of the Qin family, he could still be unable to take over himself and support the overall situation. Actually, this is not the fault of Qin Prosecutor. The current situation in Luoyang is too complicated. Dozens of forces of all sizes are crowded in a city to compete. It is difficult for him, a general, to distinguish these forces. How could he control the overall situation? In Luoyang, let alone Qin Jian, even if Bai Qi personally took charge, he could not suppress those people with ulterior motives. Only Qin Hao and Jia Xu could suppress the entire Qin army. After pondering for a while, Jia Xu said, "I can''t be exposed for the time being. Let Qin Zheng recommend Mrs. Mu to be in charge. With Mrs. Mu here, Luoyang will not be completely in chaos." It is helpless to let a woman stand up and deal with such a complicated situation. Jia Xu is not convenient for him to show up now, and Qin Jian is a rough man, and the other young Qin generals lack prestige. At present, the only people who can have this prestige and temporarily sit in Luoyang on the surface are Mu Guiying, who was the former chief general of the Detachment of Women and outstanding military achievements. £ I made up for yesterday¡¯s guarantee. After coming back yesterday, I was too tired and sleepy, so I fell asleep after falling out of bed, so there was no update, so I will definitely update this weekend. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1838 The Womens Army assembled Chapter 1838 The Women''s Detachment assembled Chapter 1836: The Women''s Army assembled Jia Xu chose to recommend Mu Guiying out, in addition to Mu Guiying''s own prestige and the identity of the King of Qin, there was actually another important reason. Jia Xu also discovered that he still underestimated the strength of the Imperial Party, and it would be difficult to perfectly annihilate the Imperial Party with just four thousand elites in his hands, so he needed to mobilize another elite to quell the rebellion. Now Sizhou has no extra troops, and there are only the eight passes that can be adjusted in Luoyang, but the defenders of the eight passes cannot move lightly. However, in addition to these troops within the organization, the Qin army also has an elite force outside the organization, that is, the Detachment of Women. After the Women''s Army won a great victory in Nanxiang, they were "hidden" by death. Of course, Qin Hao didn''t want to idle the Detachment of Women''s Army, but there were too many "maids" coming out of the Detachment of Women''s Army. Senior generals are unwilling to risk their wives on the battlefield, while middle and lower-level generals are also unwilling to have their future wives on the battlefield. Most generals opposed letting women go to the battlefield, and many generals also proposed to disband the Detachment of Women so that their wives could take care of their husbands and children at home. After all, the Qin army has become stronger now, and there is no need to let women go to the battlefield to fight. Because of this, the ladies united and blew the breeze by the side of the pillow, demanding that their husbands oppose the ban on the Detachment of Women''s Army. The tougher ones, such as Hu Sanniang and Liang Hongyu, actually used divorce as a threat to force her husband to be on the same path as her. In the end, the matter became more and more troubled, and it became a trend of evolving into a battle between men and women, which made everyone in the world discuss it and see how Qin Hao should end it. Qin Hao didn''t want to disband the Detachment of Women, not to mention that the energy of these women is indeed strong, but the men''s ideas cannot be ignored, so he retained the establishment of the Detachment of Women, but secretly kept the Detachment of Women without using it, and asked the Detachment of Women to act as a guard of honor to block the mouth of Youyou. The men are naturally satisfied with this arrangement. After all, the guard of honor is not dangerous, and the Detachment of Women is very dissatisfied. Although the Detachment of Women received the reward they deserved, they did not receive the expected reuse. Instead, they felt the malice of men in the world towards women, so that the whole army had a sense of resentment. Such a Detachment of Women, let alone Qin Jian, may not necessarily listen to Jia Xu''s orders. Now, besides Qin Hao, the founder Mu Guiying who can command the Detachment of Women, is probably the only one who can command the founder Mu Guiying. It is precisely because of this that Jia Xu asked Mu Guiying to come out to take charge of the overall situation. Mu Guiying didn''t know that she had been selected by Jia Xu to control the situation in Luoyang as a successor, and she was teaching her son Qin Ying to study at the back house. "Ying''er, I miss you with my mother, surrounded Wei and saved Zhao, went to Qin and Chu, lost her lips and teeth, the love between Qin and Jin, and the straits and crosses..." "Mom, Aunt Cai has taught the children these idioms you have taught, so you should teach them how to practice martial arts. In addition, you have written the wrong words of your eroticism." Xiao Qinying said in a naive voice, and he also modified the typos written by Mu Guiying on the spot. Seeing this, Mu Guiying smiled awkwardly. It¡¯s so embarrassing to teach my son to read, but I wrote the wrong words myself. And his son who obviously doesn¡¯t like studying, why is he taught so well by Cai Yan? It is indeed my lifelong enemy! Mu Guiying touched her son''s little head and said softly: "Ying''er is great. Actually, my mother wrote it on purpose. Let''s take a look at Ying''er how you learned." Qin Ying rolled her eyes and appeared again, and her mother refused to admit Dafa. "Mom, my father said that it is not embarrassing to be uneducated. What is embarrassing is that you are not educated, but you do not pretend to be educated." Hearing this, Mu Guiying''s smile suddenly froze, and the force of stroking his hands gradually increased. Is this child really his own birth? I really want to beat him up! Huh? Who said that the biological child cannot be beaten? It¡¯s easier for your own child to beat him up. "You little brat, you know how to use your father to suppress your mother. Since you want to practice martial arts, then mom will teach you how to practice martial arts. Today we will learn "The Art of Not Restoring the Sticks of Hands"." Mu Guiying showed a bad smile, and her eyes became malicious when she looked at her son. Qin Ying shrank his head in fear and stuttered: "Mom, my child, don''t want to, don''t want to learn martial arts." "How can you do it? You must, learn." "No." Qin Ying ran away, while Mu Guiying chased with a ruler, and she was chasing while chasing, which made the whole courtyard a little messy. Seeing that Qin Jian came, Qin Ying immediately ran over and hid behind Qin Jian, as if she had seen a savior, and Mu Guiying quickly put away the ruler. "Niece-in-law, are you?" Qin Jian looked confused, while Mu Guiying said guiltily: "It''s nothing, it''s just that we mothers are practicing light qi, yes, light qi. Uncle, you came to the backyard to find Sister Mu, so I''ll call her now. ¡± "No, I''m here to find you, niece-in-law, not the princess." Mu Guiying stopped for a while, pointed at herself and asked, "Look for me?" ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s you.¡± Mu Guiying was brought to the hall by Qin Jian in confusion. After arriving, she was shocked. There were even generals standing here, and they were all powerful generals with important positions. When he heard Qin Jian say that he wanted to stand up and stabilize the situation in Luoyang, Mu Guiying subconsciously shook his head and said, "Uncle Fourth, don''t joke. So many of you men can''t handle things well. How can I, a woman, deal with such a complicated situation?" Qin Jian looked embarrassed and said, "You niece-in-law, don''t shirk it. Now you are the most suitable candidate, and only you can command the Detachment of Women." Hearing this, Mu Guiying suddenly realized that it was for the Detachment of Women, no wonder. A glimmer flashed in Mu Guiying''s eyes: "Since that''s the case, I will not refuse, but I will have a condition." Qin Jian¡¯s mouth twitched suddenly. He claimed that he was the only one. Why did he still negotiate terms? "Please say, my niece-in-law, I agree to you with any conditions." "The conditions for this general are very simple, that is, the entire army must listen to me." "Okay, since you have chosen your niece-in-law, I will naturally have to listen to you," Qin Jian said gritting his teeth. "You must listen to me, including uncle, otherwise I will never come out of the mountain." Mu Guiying hugged her chest and said with a playful look on her face, as if she had been determined to take Qin Jian. Qin Jian showed a constipated expression, but finally gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I will listen to you too." "good." Mu Guiying was overjoyed. After all, with the support of Prosecutor Qin, she could really do something big. "The general will issue the first order. From now on, the Detachment of Women will take over the public order in Luoyang. Anyone who does not obeys the ban will be executed immediately." "No." The Women''s Army had eight battalions and eight thousand female soldiers. In addition to the two thousand guarding the palace and serving as a guard of honor, nearly six thousand female soldiers were stationed in the camps in Luoyang City and were undergoing hard training. After receiving Mu Guiying''s order, the battalion owners such as Arthur, Mulan, Deng Chanyu, Hua Jieyu, Geng Jinhua were all excited and responded to Mu Guiying''s call and immediately carried out the army. After waiting for the arrival of the main general, they immediately went out to rectify the public order in Luoyang. In addition, generals such as Qin Liangyu, Hu Sanniang, Liang Hongyu, Yang Paifeng, Yang Bamei, and Yang Jiumei who have married women have also returned to report. Mu Guiying also wore the dragon scale treasure armor that she had not worn for many years but was maintained and maintained. Under the admiration of her son, she stepped onto the love horse, the Black Pearl with the silver phoenix gun. Xiaolongnu and Zhao Min are also wearing female dragon scale armor. They are both invited by Mu Guiying and will act as Mu Guiying''s guard this time. "Sister...General, it''s time to go to the military camp." Zhao Min, who looked heroic, said with a fist. Mu Guiying reluctantly pinched her son''s little face, then shook the whip handsomely and shouted, "Let''s go." Under the protection of nearly a hundred guards, the group headed towards the camp in the north of the city, where the camp of the Detachment of Women''s Army was located. After entering the military camp, Mu Guiying was observing the Detachment of Women. She found that the momentum of the Detachment of Women not only did not weaken, but also enhanced a lot. Mu Guiying was secretly surprised. After all, the Detachment of Women has been suffering from cold treatment over the years. "Liya, Mulan and others did a good job. It was indeed the most correct decision to hand over the Detachment of Women to them." Mu Guiying said to Xiaolongnu and Zhao Min around her with a smile. Today''s guarantee... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1839 Stable Jiqing Chapter 1839 Stable Ji Qing Chapter 1837: Stable Jiqing After the two female soldiers lifted the curtain of the big tent, Mu Guiying strode into the tent, and the female generals had been waiting for a long time. ¡°See General.¡± Arthur and Mulan, after the two female generals took the lead, all the female generals present also bowed and said, "See General." Seeing this, Mu Guiying''s eyes were full of excitement. She didn''t expect that after so many years, she would still have the opportunity to go to the battlefield with her sisters. After Mu Guiying slowly walked to the position of the chief general, she glanced at Qin Liangyu standing next to her and saw him smiling and signaling him to sit down. Mu Guiying did not refuse. She shook her battle robe and said with a smile, "Sisters, please don''t give me a gift." "General Xie." Mu Guiying sat in the main seat, while Qin Liangyu stood beside her, obviously in the posture of taking Mu Guiying as the main one. Mu Guiying sat down and glanced at the generals below. She looked at the familiar faces, which made her feel even more proud. The Detachment of Women''s Army has been fighting for so long and has experienced so many major wars, but no high-level general has died in battle. This army has definitely had the lowest casualty rate. "General Hua Mulan, please report on the situation of the Detachment of Women." Mu Guiying asked. "Reported to the general, there are 8,000 female soldiers registered in the Women''s Detachment Army, and none of them are absent. Among them, 1,500 light cavalry, 500 heavy armored cavalry, 2,000 swords and shields, 500 swords and shields, 500 swords and crossbows, and 1,000 spearmen." Hua Mulan reported. "Okay, the Women''s Army has received some unfair treatment over the years, but even so, it has not reduced its staff. The girls are all good." Mu Guiying''s eyes were filled with relief. No one could understand better than her. What has the Women''s Detachment experienced over the years? After all, in order to maintain the formal establishment of the Women''s Detachment, even she has been blowing the wind by Qin Hao''s side. "General Liya, you are responsible for the training of the entire army. If war begins, will the Detachment of Women dare to fight? Can it be fought?" Mu Guiying asked again. Arthur said directly without thinking: "Although the Detachment of Women has not been on the battlefield for a long time, his daily training is endless. Once he goes to the battlefield, he will not only dare to fight and be able to fight, but also win battles." "Okay, what you want is your words." Mu Guiying breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, and at the same time, a fire of fighting spirit was ignited in her eyes, and she ordered in a deep voice: "From now on, the Detachment of Women will take over the public security of Luoyang City. Arthur and Yang Paifeng led 1,500 troops to be in charge of the East City. Mulan and Yang Qi led 1,500 troops to be in charge of the West City. Deng Chanyu and Liang Hongyu led 1,500 troops to be in charge of the North City. Fan Lihua and Hu Sanniang led 1,500 troops to be in charge of the southern city. This general and General Qin Liangyu personally led two thousand troops to support him. ¡± "No." The Imperial Party is actually just a joke about Mu Guiying''s comeback and replacing Qin Prosecutors and taking charge of the military power of the Qin army. Even the veteran Qin Jian could not do something. Mu Guiying, who brought a group of female generals, could do it well, and there would be a ghost. All the people with ulterior motives were waiting to see Mu Guiying''s jokes, but they didn''t expect Mu Guiying to do it. After only one day of dispatch, the prisoners in the prison were almost filled, and the public security in Luoyang also improved significantly, which shocked countless people''s eyes. At the same time, Qin Hao, who was far away in Jizhou, decisively sent reinforcements to Sizhou after receiving a request for help from Luoyang. There were constant wars in Jingbei, Sizhou and Hetao, but there was a brief peace in Hebei due to the Qing Dynasty''s southward advance. The reason why Qin Hao stopped marching was not because he was afraid of the Qing Dynasty, nor because he was afraid of the Northern Han Dynasty, but because he was afraid that the Qing Dynasty and the Northern Han Dynasty would join forces under excessive stimulation. The Northern Han gathered the efforts of the whole country to expand its army to 180,000, but only half of Youzhou could not afford to support so many troops. The war mobilization of the Northern Han Dynasty was already in a state of explosion. Even if the Qin army did not take the initiative to attack, they would not last long. Once the grain storage was exhausted, the 180,000 Northern Han army would even collapse on its own. Qin Hao and a group of military advisors naturally saw this, so they ordered the army to suspend the offensive and stabilize the two new rears, Jizhou and Qingbei. Qin Hao has newly obtained the land of Jizhou and Qingbei. The people in the two places are far from being surrendered. He did not want a fire in the backyard when the decisive battle with the Northern Han and the Manchu Qing dynasties, so he took advantage of this leisure to stabilize and sort out the government affairs of the two states. The main purpose of conquering Jizhou and Qingbei is to conquer the local aristocratic families. Once the aristocratic families surrender, the two places will naturally be as stable as Mount Tai. However, the aristocratic families in the two states cannot take the initiative to accept the Qin army''s policies, so in the end they still have to wave the butcher knife at the aristocratic families. When Qin Hao attacked Jizhou, there were many Jizhou families who helped Yuan Shao resist the Qin army, and this also gave Qin Hao an excuse to settle the score in the autumn. There are two or three hundred families in Jizhou, and nearly a hundred people with manors. Qin Hao is not a murderous devil. Of course, it is impossible to kill all of them with so many families. Qin Hao followed Guo Jia''s advice and chose thirty families that helped Yuan Shao the most, and directly took these families. All males were detained and executed in a concentrated manner, while all women were demoted to slaves and rewarded them to soldiers. On the day of the execution, Qin Hao summoned the patriarchs of other families to watch the execution. Thousands of heads fell to the ground at once. This **** and cruel scene greatly shocked the major families in Hebei, making them understand the consequences of the opposition to Qin Hao. In fear, the major families handed over private soldiers, fields and population to prevent the Qin army from slashing their heads. There is no way to conquer aristocratic families by just killing. Zhang Jiao is the best example, and giving a sweet date is the best way to deal with aristocratic families. Therefore, after Qin Hao seized the land and hidden population of the aristocratic families and forcibly promoted the new law, he took the initiative to promote many surrendered ministers or scholars from Jizhou''s aristocratic families to officials, in order to compensate the aristocratic families. Although the aristocratic family lost their land and population, they also obtained official positions, and their resentment towards Qin Hao was dissipated. The one who killed some of the most powerful people and won over the vast majority of people was also through these two methods that Qin Hao quickly stabilized Jizhou and Qingbei. While confronting the Northern Han and Manchu Qing dynasties, he also had a relatively stable rear. Among Qin Hao''s Hebei officials, the most valued one was Xiao Yan, who voluntarily surrendered, as well as Wen Zhong, Tian Feng and Ju Su. Although Tian Feng was unwilling to surrender at first and wanted to die to be loyal and righteous, Yuan Tan not only failed to save him when he escaped from prison, but instead worried that he would surrender to the Qin army, and even got rid of Tian Feng directly. If Zhang Kui had not arrived in time, Tian Feng would have died of Yuan Tiangang''s hand. After this incident, Tian Feng was completely disheartened by the Yuan family, and then he surrendered voluntarily with Qin Hao''s persuasion. £ The third update is coming, and there are still 11 chapters left... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1840 Marriage with Hebei Family Chapter 1840 Marrying a Hebei Family Chapter 1838: Marrying a Hebei Family The benefits that Tian Feng¡¯s surrender brought to Qin Hao were not even worse than Han Xin¡¯s surrender. Because of his overly upright personality, Tian Feng was not favored by Yuan Shao and his son, but both of them were inseparable from Tian Feng, so although Tian Feng was used, he did not give him a high position. Although Tian Feng''s official position is not high, his prestige is very high, and most ministers of Zhao respect his character. After Tian Feng surrendered, he took the initiative to take on the work of persuading surrender. Under his persuasion, Wen Zhong, who would rather die than surrender, also chose to surrender to the Qin army. Later, Tian Feng said that he surrendered Xun Kan, as well as Han Meng, Ju Yi, Hou Andu, Wei Rui, Cao Jingzong, Zhu Ling, Bian Xiang, Han Xun and other generals. Under Tian Feng''s lobbying, there was basically no Zhao Chen who was unwilling to surrender. Qin Hao won nearly half of the Zhao civil and military officials because of Tian Feng alone. After stabilizing the two prefectures of Ji and Qing and conquering the ministers of Zhao and Han, Qin Hao began to select the prefects of each county. Previously, Qin Hao appointed many Hebei clans to appease the Hebei family, but only some small officials were given, and this time the position of prefect was the real big shot. After Qin Hao occupied Jizhou and Qingbei, he thought of taking over Hebei in one go, so he did not send officials to take office. Now that the war has temporarily stopped, he naturally must prepare the candidates for officials from all over the country as soon as possible. The Qin army has newly obtained nine counties in Jizhou and four counties in Qingbei, which means there are thirteen prefects vacant. The candidates for these thirteen prefects must be treated with caution. Qin Hao decided to divide six places among the thirteen prefects to give Zhao Han the surrendered ministers to the hearts of the surrendered ministers and the Hebei family. The other seven were all appointed to their confidants and firmly grasped the military and political power of the two prefectures of Ji and Qing. After discussing with four military advisors, Zhang Liang, Guo Jia, Liu Bowen and Zhuge Liang, the six Hebei prefects selected by Qin Hao are: Tian Feng, the prefect of Julu; Qinghe Prefect Ju Su; Wen Zong, the prefect of Zhao County; Cui Yan, the prefect of Anping; Xinpi, the prefect of Jinan; Han Yu, the prefect of Le''an. Among the six Hebei prefects, four are in Jizhou and two are in Qingzhou. The counties are not connected to each other, which perfectly solves the situation where the prefects are united. In addition, Tian Fengwenzhong Cui Yan and Xinpi were surrendered ministers of Zhao State, Ju Su was surrendered ministers of South Korea, and Han Yu was Han Xin''s younger brother. Only in this way can all surrendered generals and soldiers be completely at ease. Among these six prefects, Wen Zong is the only golden-level talent with a political over 100, and even if he is a governor of a state, he will not be under any pressure. Although Qin Hao is willing to value Wen Tian, ??he has just surrendered for a while, so it is not a good thing to promote too quickly, so it should be done step by step. As for the seven Qin Dynasty prefects candidates, they are: Zhuge Jin, the prefect of Wei County; Gu Yong, the prefect of Bohai; Ji Xiaolan, the prefect of Changshan; Yi Ji, the prefect of Zhongshan; Lin Zexu, the prefect of Hejian; Zhang Hong, the prefect of Beihai; Yu Fan, the prefect of Liangshan. In fact, in addition to them, Pang Ji, Kou Zhun, Chen Deng and others, as well as the talents who served as county magistrates, are also qualified to serve as prefects. But now there are only a few vacant places, and there are still ten counties in Youzhou that have not been obtained, so we can only leave it to be enthroned separately in the future. Qin Hao appointed thirteen prefects in a row, and thirteen other people including Zhen Yi, Xin Ping, Cui Lin and other county magistrates, basically establishing the framework of officials in the Ji and Qing prefectures. As for the choice of counties in the other counties, Qin Hao naturally doesn¡¯t need to work **** himself. For Qin Hao now, the level of the county magistrate is too low and it is not worth his energy to personally inquire. Just leave it to his subordinates to decide. After all, the monarch not only needs to centralize power but also know how to delegate power. After the thirteen prefects and thirteen county magistrates took office, the Qin army began to rule over Jizhou and Qingbei. A series of new government orders and laws were sent to the local area by the prefects, and under the protection of hundreds of thousands of troops, they were implemented in an orderly manner to all counties and towns. Just as everyone was speculating about the candidates for the governors of Jizhou and Qingzhou, Qin Hao did not mention the candidates for the governors, and acted like he was just stopping. The Qin army''s governor was not 600 shi, but only the governor who had the power to supervise the prefect, but had a salary of 3,000 shi, and had the appointment and removal of county magistrate-level officials, and even the real governor who could be dismissed. The Qin army governor was in charge of a state power, and he was a chief official of a border area, so naturally it was impossible to hand it over to surrendered ministers. In addition, Hebei has not been fully unified, and the war in Youzhou is about to break out. Before that, everything in Jizhou and Qingbei will definitely serve the war, so there is no need to be a governor at the moment. By winning over, differentiate, and appointing local officials, Qin Hao basically controlled Jizhou and Qingbei, but based on this alone, he could not completely tie the Hebei family and the surrendered ministers of Han and Zhao to the Qin army''s chariots. The way of maintaining relationship between the two parties is too simple and crude. It is necessary to have a more gentle and intimate way to make each other completely at ease, that is marriage. The Hebei family, led by Xiao, Zhen, Xin and Tian, ??took the initiative to give their daughter to Qin Hao as a concubine. Qin Hao refused at the beginning, after all, he had enough wives, but under the persuasion of Zhang Liang and others, Qin Hao realized that if he didn''t marry, the Hebei family would not be at ease. In order to ensure the stability of the two prefectures of Jiqing, Qin Hao finally agreed to the marriage. Among the four major families of Xiao, Zhen, Xin and Tian, ??there are girls who are of the right age to marry, and they all want to marry their daughter to Qin Hao. The partner of the Xiao family''s marriage is Xiao Meiniang, the younger sister of the surrendered general Xiao Yan. The daughter of the Zhen family''s marriage was Zhen Mi, the daughter of Zhen Yi, the newly promoted Zhongshan County Magistrate, Qin Hao. The Xin family is Xin Xianhua, the eldest daughter of Xin Pi, the sister of Xin Xianying, the talented woman from the Three Kingdoms. The Tian family is Tian Xin, the daughter of Tian Feng. Among the four marriage partners, Qin Hao decisively rejected the Tian Xin family. If Xin Xianying was the daughter of the Xin family, Qin Hao might have considered it, but if Xin Xianhua, who had never heard of it, then let it go. Xin Xianying was still a little loli at this time. She was too young and was not suitable for marriage partners. Similarly, Qin Hao would reject the Tian family because Tian Xin, the daughter of Tian Feng, was too young, and was a 14-year-old girl. Otherwise, he would not mind letting Tian Feng be his father-in-law. Of course, Zhen Mi and Xiao Meiniang are not old, one is sixteen years old and the other is seventeen years old, but it is much better than the twelve-year-old girl. In this way, Qin Hao rejected the Tian Xin family, but chose to marry Xiao Zhen. After Tian Feng and Xinpi learned about it, although they were a little disappointed, they could only say that they were unlucky. Who said that their daughter was too young? Xiao Yan and Zhen Yi, the literary and military, were so happy that they were crazy after learning that Qin Hao had chosen to marry them. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that after the Qin State unifies Hebei, the national strength will surely surge to another level, and the momentum of unifying the world is already unstoppable. Their daughter and sister, even if they marry Qin Hao as their concubine, will definitely become one of the concubines after Qin Hao becomes independent in the future. They have an extremely noble status and their help to the family is simply indescribable! "Daughter, my good daughter, you are indeed ''no words'' life. Fortunately, I rejected Yuan Shao¡¯s marriage for my father before, otherwise it would not only harm you, but also harm my Zhen family! "Zhen Yi Fu Xu laughed heartily. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1841 Zhen Mi and Zhen Huan Chapter 1841 Zhen Mi and Zhen Huan Chapter 1839: Zhen Mi and Zhen Huan Previously, Zhen Yi refused Yuan Shao''s proposal for his second son Yuan Xi. To be honest, among Yuan Shao¡¯s three sons, Yuan Xi is a relatively outstanding one, but he is also the most unpopular son. However, Zhen Yi refused to marry him not only because of this, but felt that Zhao State was destined to be unable to last for a long time. Once the State of Zhao is destroyed, if the Zhen family has a marriage relationship with the Yuan family, they will definitely be implicated by the Yuan family, so Zhen Yi will refuse Yuan Xi''s proposal. Because of this, Zhen Yi was nervous for a long time, afraid that Yuan Shao would directly send troops to prosecute him the Zhen family. After all, what he refused was the Yuan family''s initiative to show goodwill. Although the Wuji Zhen family is known as the five major commercial families of the Han Dynasty, the Qin family of Yanmen, the Mi family of Donghai, the Wu family of Chengdu, and the Wei family of Hedong, the businessman''s origin is a major stain and is despised by today''s orthodox mainstream public opinion. You should know that even the Qin family was suppressed by mainstream families for a long time because of their merchant status. It was not until Qin Wen became the prefect of Yanmen, defeated the Huns and saved Yanmen Pass that with this contribution, he got rid of being discriminated against by mainstream families and successfully entered the circle of orthodox officials. In addition to the Qin family, in order to seek family transformation, the four families of Zhen Mi and Wu Wei naturally asked their grandfather to sue their grandmother and tried every means to join the orthodox mainstream and to accept the world''s aristocratic families into the officialdom. Among the four major families, the Mi family has the most ruthless methods, the Wu family has the best luck, the Wei family has the most accurate vision, and the Zhen family has the worst luck. In order to transform the family, Mi Zhu directly abandoned the Mi family''s century-old foundation in Xuzhou and defected to Qin Hao, who became the prefect of Nanyang, for the family. This required great courage. Such a huge effort naturally received due rewards. Nowadays, the two brothers Mi Zhu and Mi Yuan are both prefects officials. The Mi family, who were born as a businessman, was so envious of all the merchants in the world. The Wu family is also not bad. Wu Yi fully supported Liu Yan to take over Yizhou, and after Liu Yan died, he unswervingly supported Liu Yu. Although the power left by Liu Yan to Liu Yu was constantly embezzled by Liu Ji, the Wu family was increasingly valued by Liu Yu and was valued. Now the Wu family has become the first family in Yizhou. Although the Hedong Wei family did not completely turn to any force, it was even more powerful and blooming everywhere. Wei Hong, the head of the Wei family Chenliu family, strongly sponsored Cao Cao''s uprising when he was in a state of decline, while Wei Qing, a son of the Wei family in Youzhou, became the general of the Northern Han Dynasty. After Qin Hao occupied Sizhou, the Wei family also spent a huge amount of money to support Qin Hao, so they also received courtesy from Qin Hao, and the Wei family''s children were able to become officials in Qin. There are members of the Wei family in the officialdoms of Qin, Wei and Yan, and they can all be in the officialdoms of the Three Kingdoms, which is quite amazing. Of course, among the five major commercial families in the Han Dynasty, the Qin family was the most powerful. Not only did they successfully join the ranks of princes, but they also produced two kings, Qin and Jin. And the worst-funded family among the five major families is naturally the Zhen family. Of course, this is the result compared with the four Qin Mi and Wu Wei families. Zhen Yi chose to bet on the potential stock Yuan Shao at that time, but there were too many families betting on Yuan Shao, and the Zhen family could not rank at all, so naturally they would not receive the attention of Yuan Shao. The Zhen family has nothing, but they are rich, so they can only spend money to gain Yuan Shao''s attention. But even though Zhen Yi spent all his family''s financial resources to support Yuan Shao, he still failed to get the value of Yuan Shao. He served as an official for several years until the demise of Zhao State, and Zhen Yi did not sit at the level of prefect. Yuan Shao just treated the Zhen family as a piggy bank. He waved his hand when needed and kicked it away when not. He looked down on Zhen Yi, who was a businessman from the bottom of his heart, let alone married the Zhen family. Yuan Shaohui chose to marry the Zhen family, but was forced to be forced by Qin Hao. He wanted the Zhen family''s financial resources to alleviate the financial crisis, so that his second son, Yuan Xi, who was the most unpopular, would marry the daughter of the Zhen family. If this were other times, Zhen Yi would naturally want to marry the Yuan family, but now Zhao State is almost destroyed. If he has a relationship with the Yuan family, he is looking for death. Therefore, Zhen Yi rejected Yuan Shao''s marriage, but he also knew that Yuan Shao was focusing on his own wealth. Yuan Shao would not be good at quitting his job until he achieved his goal, so Zhen Yi took the initiative to give out most of his family wealth in order to destroy money and eliminate disasters. Seeing that Zhen Yi was so aware of his appearance and took the initiative to contribute his money, Yuan Shao naturally did not make things difficult for Zhen Yi and the Zhen family. As for the rejection of his proposal, Yuan Shao didn''t care. After all, he didn''t want to marry the Zhen family, who was born as a businessman. Zhen Yi refused to marry the Yuan family just to protect himself, but he did not expect that Zhao Guocheng would perish so soon, and the Zhen family would still have the opportunity to marry the King of Qin. At this time, Zhen Yi finally realized how correct and wise the decision to refuse to marry the Yuan family was. Just imagine, if his daughter Zhen Mi had a engagement with Yuan Xi, even if the two had not yet married, even if Yuan Xi had already died in battle, Zhen Mi would still not be able to marry the King of Qin on behalf of the Hebei family. Zhen Mi, known as the "Doctor in the Boudoir", is young, but she is also well-educated and intelligent. She herself does not dislike family marriage, not to mention that the marriage partner is a first-class handsome man. "Brother Hao, do you still remember Mi''er?" A trace of recollection flashed across Zhen Mi''s beautiful face, and her face gradually turned slightly red. She remembered her first encounter with Qin Hao. In fact, Zhen Mi had met Qin Hao eleven years ago, but she was a five-year-old girl at that time, and Qin Hao was still a thirteen-year-old boy. Qin Hao''s master and apprentice traveled to Jizhou and passed by Wuji County. He happened to meet Zhen Yi, the head of the Zhen family, and so Guiguzi took action and gave Zhen Yi a brief diagnosis and treatment. Although the Guigu School is proficient in learning the hundreds of schools of thought, its manpower is limited after all. Even Guiguzi cannot learn all the hundreds of schools of thought thoroughly. Guiguzi is not proficient in medicine, so he naturally cannot save Zhen Yi, who is terminally ill. Although Guiguzi had a way to save Zhen Yi, Zhen Yi was just the head of the small Zhen family and was not worth Guiguzi''s laborious efforts to rescue him. So when he saw that he could not save himself, Guiguzi was prepared to ignore Zhen Yi''s life or death. Xiao Zhen Mi cried so heartbrokenly that when she saw her father was about to die, she felt compassion when Qin Hao saw it, so she begged Guiguzi to save Zhen Yi. Although Guiguzi didn''t care about Zhen Yi''s life or death, he had to give his beloved disciple face, so he wrote to Hua Tuo and asked Hua Tuo to come to treat Zhen Yi. After Hua Tuo arrived in Wuji County, he not only saved Zhen Yi, but also saved Zhen Yi''s eldest son Zhen Yu, who died prematurely. It was under Hua Tuo''s treatment that Zhen Yi, who should have died of illness at the age of 30 in 186, has lived well until now and gave birth to the sixth daughter of the Zhen family, Zhen Huan. Zhen Huan, who was implanted into the Zhen family after Baimei Card was born, is only ten years old now. If Zhen Huan hadn''t been too young, Zhen Yi wouldn''t mind marrying both daughters to Qin Hao. £ The second update is... The monthly ticket exceeds 300. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1842 Xiao Meiniang Chapter 1842 Xiao Meiniang Chapter 1840: Xiao Meiniang After the news of Qin Hao''s promise to the marriage was returned, the Zhen family cheered and the Xiao family beat the drums and drums. It is different from the Zhen family, which was born in a businessman. The Xiao family is a real prominent family in Hebei, but it is precisely because of the family and the business that they are targeted by Chen Youliang. The Xiao family naturally did not want to surrender to Chen Youliang, but Chen Youliang, who was surrendered by the Yellow Turban Army, would not reason with the aristocratic family at all. If he did not surrender, he would have to be exterminated. In desperation, Xiao Yan could only take the Xiao family to endure humiliation and follow the thief, and when Yuan Shao''s army arrived, he gave him a crucial back stab, which destroyed Chen Youliang''s power in one fell swoop. If Xiao Yan just betrayed Chen Youliang, it would not have any impact on his reputation. After all, Chen Youliang''s reputation is not good. Can betrayal of him be called betrayal? That is called abandoning darkness and turning to light. But after rebelling against Chen and Yuan, Xiao Yan once again betrayed King Zhao Yuan Shao at a critical moment and defected to the new lord Qin Hao, which made people have to despise his character. Although Xiao Yan''s betrayal this time was a helpless move, Bohai was already dead at that time, and he had to surrender if he wanted to survive, the people in the world would not consider so much. They only knew that Xiao Yan rebelled on his master twice, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was a slave of the four surnames. Xiao Yan rebelled against Yuan and surrendered to Qin. Although he saved his life and obtained a high position, his reputation was completely bad. Not only did it despise the people of the world, but even the generals of the Qin army looked down on him. After all, Xiao Yan has been betrayed twice in a row, and he is still at the most critical moment. Such a person who may rebel at any time is a colleague. Who can leave his back to him with peace of mind? It would be fine if the generals of the Qin army looked down on Xiao Yan, but even the surrendered generals of the Zhao army looked down on Xiao Yan. Although both sides were surrendered as surrendered ministers, they surrendered after being captured alive, which was not the same as Xiao Yan''s voluntary surrender. Xiao Yan was despised by the generals of the Qin army and hostile to the surrendered generals of the Zhao army. He gradually became isolated in the army, and the entire Xiao family was affected. The Xiao family has been a big family for two hundred years and has never experienced anything in the officialdom. This isolation is not a good sign. The whole family is extremely frightened by this. Some people even suggested that Xiao Yan should commit suicide to thank the world, and the Xiao family in the province was dragged down by Xiao Yan''s reputation. The person who said this was naturally severely punished by the head of the Xiao family. After all, Xiao Yan is the person with the highest official position in the Xiao family. If he dies, all the investments of the Xiao family will be wasted. At this moment, the Hebei family proposed to marry the King of Qin, and of course the partner who married the King of Qin had to choose the most beautiful woman in Hebei. So, why is there so few Xiao Meiniang, who is known as the No. 1 beauty in Hebei and is also among the top in the Hundred Flowers List? There are many different opinions about the dispute over the number one beauty in Hebei. Some support Xiao Meiniang, and some support Zhen Mi. With the blessing of the halo of the Xiao family''s prominent family, Xiao Meiniang won the title of the No. 1 beauty in Hebei, while Zhen Mi, who was born in a business family, had only obtained the title of the No. 1 beauty in Jizhou. The Xiao family¡¯s reputation is very bad now. Logically speaking, it is not qualified to marry the King of Qin at all. However, Xiao Meiniang is the most famous beauty in Hebei. If she was not her in the marriage partner, what would the King of Qin think after he knew it? Are your Hebei families perfunctory to me? Therefore, even if the Hebei family does not like the Xiao family, in order to see that the Xiao family has produced the No. 1 beauty in Hebei, Xiao Meiniang must be added to the marriage list. After learning that there was a Xiao family among the four marriage families, the Xiao family was naturally ecstatic. After all, the Xiao family is in a bad situation now, but if they successfully marry the King of Qin, not only will all difficulties collapse, but the family will also be further improved. The Xiao family, who has a marriage quota, was ecstatic and very nervous. They were not worried that the King of Qin would look down on Xiao Meiniang, but they were afraid that the King of Qin would refuse to marry Xiao Meiniang because of the current popularity of the Xiao family. So, when the news of the Qin King''s marriage with Xiao Zhen was returned, the Xiao family was almost in full bloom. They thought that the King of Qin focused on morality and turned out to be a good-looking party who looked at his face, but it was precisely because of this that the Xiao family had the opportunity. "Sister, that sorcerer is right. You are indeed the fate of ''mother''." Xiao Yan said with a smile. Like Zhen Mi, Xiao Meiniang also had a master telling fortunes for her. Zhen Mi calculated that she was "noble and unspeakable", while Xiao Meiniang was "the mother was in the world, and her fate was accompanied by peach blossoms". Since then, her status in the family has risen sharply. Xiao Meiniang has a gentle personality, is studious and literary, is naturally beautiful, charming, and naturally understands what her marriage with the King of Qin means to her and her family. "Brother, the saying of the mother in the world must not be mentioned outside in the future." Xiao Meiniang frowned slightly and said with a serious look on her face: "That''s just the words of a sorcerer, I can''t take it seriously." "I understand, understand." Xiao Yan showed a sense of pride. Of course he knew what his sister meant. After all, the Qin King''s back house was not peaceful. Not only was there a Wannian Princess, but also an Empress of the Ming Dynasty. If his sister''s comments on "Mother''s Mother''s World" were spread, they might be targeted by these two women. "The lord chose to marry our Xiao family and the Zhen family this time, which is also expressing his ambitions to the people of the world." Xiao Yan sighed lightly. "What does brother mean?" Xiao Meiniang asked in confusion. "The lord rejected the daughters of Tian Xin''s family, but wanted to welcome you, the sister of "mother''s charity in the world", and the Zhen Mi, who is ''noble and unspeakable'', aren''t her ambition obvious enough?" Xiao Yan said, his eyes full of envy. His sisters, Xiao Meiniang and Zhen Mi, are women that all men in the world dream of but cannot get, while Qin Hao can easily have them at the same time. How can all men not envy and jealous? "Brother, you mean..." Xiao Meiniang opened her mouth slightly, her eyes full of shock. She stopped halfway through her words and didn''t dare to continue. Xiao Yan did not respond, but looked at Xiao Meiniang solemnly and said, "The Xiao family will rely on you in the future." Xiao Meiniang nodded slightly, feeling the burden on her shoulders was heavy. The Hebei family wanted to hold the wedding immediately, but Qin Hao refused because the war was not over. However, in order to reassure the Hebei family, all the etiquettes of engagement were carried out. After getting married to Zhen Mi and Xiao Meiniang, Qin Hao could clearly feel that the hatred and vigilance of the Hebei family for him disappeared, the implementation of the new policy in Hebei was even more unimpeded, and the people began to quickly move closer to the Qin army. This is the benefit of marriage. At this point, Jizhou and Qingbei completely belonged to the Qin army, and Qin Hao also began to rectify the surrendered army at a deeper level. £ Yesterday¡¯s third update, there are still 10 chapters left. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1843 The total force exceeded 900,000 Chapter 1843 The total force exceeded 900,000 Chapter 1841: The total force exceeds 900,000 In the early years of Xingping (194 AD), Qin Hao personally went to Taihang to propose marriage to the Queen of the Ming Dynasty. Zhu Yuanzhang failed to initiate the Taihang Pact, and the two countries of Qin and Ming dynasties were merged into one. Subsequently, the 500,000 Qinming coalition forces crossed Taihang and attacked Hebei, opening the prelude to the Hebei War. During the eight-month war, the Qin army experienced hundreds of wars, and although it failed to completely unify Hebei, it also captured Jizhou and Qingbei, establishing its dominant position in Hebei. In these continuous battles, although the Qin army won consecutive victories, there were also considerable casualties. The Qin army suffered 90,000 casualties in the Jizhou battle. Julu killed 52,000 casualties in the battle to destroy Zhao. Since the Qin army in Jizhou did not intervene in the Qingzhou battlefield, and not counting the casualties of the Beihai War, the Qin army suffered a total of 150,000 casualties in the battle in Hebei alone. The 500,000 Qinming Joint Army before the war started, and after completely occupying Jizhou, only 350,000 were left. Although the Qin army suffered heavy casualties, the number of enemies annihilated was even greater, and a large number of prisoners of war were also captured. Li Jing captured the Han, Zhao, Chen and Liang coalition forces in Beihai. After the Julu War in Su Dingfang captured 33,000 Zhao troops, and after capturing the Bohai Sea and destroying the Zhao State, he captured a total of 130,000 Zhao troops, of which 30,000 were transformed into surrendered troops. Bai Qi ambushed the war and captured 80,000 Han and Zhao''s coalition forces, and then forced Zhang He''s 30,000 Han troops to surrender. If the surrendered army was not included, the Qin army captured nearly 300,000 prisoners of war on the three main battlefields alone. Li Jing led 30,000 elite troops to support the battlefield in Jizhou, while Qingbei, which was in short supply, recruited all prisoners to maintain the rule of the Qin army in Qingbei. Except for the prisoners of war in Qingbei who were incorporated, the other prisoners were all dispersed and detained in dozens of prisoners of war camps in Yecheng and Bohai to prevent the prisoners from acting violently. The 500,000 Qin troops that invaded Jizhou were only 350,000. In addition, Zhang He''s 30,000 Korean surrendered troops, Xiao Yan''s 30,000 Zhao troops, and Li Jing''s 30,000 Qingbei elite troops, the Qin army still had 440,000 troops in Jizhou. Including the reorganized army of 60,000 prisoners of war in Qingbei, the Qin army still has an army of 500,000 in Hebei. The Qin army, who fought for eight consecutive months, killed and injured nearly 150,000 troops, still maintained a 500,000 organization by replacing prisoners of war and enemy troops. Of course, among these 500,000 troops, the 60,000 reorganized troops in Qingbei have different comprehensive qualities and weak combat power, so it is naturally impossible to participate in the Youzhou War. The only army that can participate in the Youzhou War is 350,000 Qin troops, Li Jing''s 30,000 Beihai Qin troops, and Zhang He and Xiao Yan''s 60,000 Han and Zhao surrendered troops, totaling 440,000 troops. To deal with a mere Northern Han, there is no need for 440,000 troops, even 200,000 is enough to conquer Youzhou. But with the 200,000 Qing army heading south, and even more Qing troops could enter Youzhou at any time, nothing could be said. 500,000 Qin, Jin and Ming ranks, lost 150,000 this time, of which the Ming ranks were the largest. The 150,000 Ming army that had just returned to Qin, now only nearly 80,000 troops remained, with nearly 70,000 troops being reduced, and nearly half of the soldiers died in the battlefield in Jizhou. The reason why the Ming army suffered such great casualties was mainly because they wanted to show their best in front of the new master. The generals of each army fought very **** the battlefield, so the casualties rate was so amazing. Nearly half of the 150,000 army suffered casualties, and the Ming generals were naturally anxious. The military marquis asked for the lieutenant, the lieutenant asked for the general, the lieutenant asked for the general, the general, the general asked for the Long Ju, and Long Ju asked for Qin Hao, hoping to replenish the source of troops from the prisoners of war. The Ming Clan''s requirements are not excessive. After all, their casualties are indeed the highest in the entire army. Qin Hao thought about it for a moment and prepared to agree. This is also to balance the strength of the three Clans and not let any Clan dominate. Qin Hao''s arrangement was naturally correct, but after learning about it, the generals of the Qin and Jin dynasties also came to Qin Hao, hoping to supplement it from prisoners of war. Except for the prisoners of war that have been incorporated by Qingbei and the 100,000 strong prisoners of war in Bohai, the other prisoners of war are the main forces of Han and Zhao. After being supplemented with the army, they can go to the battlefield immediately after a little training. They are the best source of soldiers, but the number of prisoners of war in this type is obviously not large. The total number of main prisoners of war in Weijun and Bohai is only 120,000. Even if all of them were incorporated by the Qin army, it would not be enough to fill the hole of the 150,000 in the three divisions of Qin, Jin and Ming dynasties. The generals of the three Qin and Jinming clans, in order to compete for these high-quality soldiers, were quarreling every day, and they almost started fighting directly, and Qin Hao was also disturbed by them. Originally, Qin Hao wanted to reorganize these prisoners of war into an army alone and then hand it over to commander Han Xin, but he did not expect that his family had targeted these prisoners of war and all wanted to absorb Hebei prisoners of war to recover their blood. After careful consideration, Qin Hao decided to incorporate all the 120,000 prisoners of war, and then took all 40,000 prisoners of war from Bohai to Yecheng, and handed over the 120,000 prisoners of war to Li Jing and Han Xin for concentrated training. As for the other 100,000 prisoners of war in Bohai, Qin Hao ordered all of them to be sent home, and this order also prompted the people of Bohai to submit to their hearts. After Li Jing and Han Xin''s month-long training, 120,000 Han and Zhao prisoners of war have completely returned to their hearts and can be absorbed into the army. In the end, Qin Hao divided the 120,000 prisoners of war into four parts, 40,000 were assigned to Han Xin''s subordinates, 40,000 were assigned to the Ming clan, 20,000 were assigned to the Qin clan, and 20,000 were assigned to the Jin clan. Since then, in addition to the three Qin, Jin and Ming dynasties, there has been another new faction, the Hebei dynasty. Currently among the major factions of the Qin army, the Qin faction is the strongest, the Jin faction is second, the Ming faction is third, and the Ji faction is weakest. At present, the Hebei regime''s forces belong to only Han Xin''s 40,000 prisoners and reorganized troops, Zhang He''s 30,000 Korean surrendered troops, and Xiao Yan''s 30,000 Zhao surrendered troops, totaling 100,000 troops. After Qin Hao rectified the two prefectures of Ji and Qing and acquired 120,000 Han and Zhao prisoners of war, the Qin army''s troops in Jizhou reached 560,000. If the 60,000 troops in Qingbei were added, the total force of the Qin army in Hebei reached an astonishing 620,000. In addition to the forces of Jingzhou, Sizhou, Bingzhou, and Hetao, the total strength of the Qin army has steadily exceeded 900,000. 900,000 troops, this is definitely a terrifying number. You know, even the great man before the Yellow Turban Rebellion still couldn''t afford to support so many troops. But now that new grain seeds have been fully promoted, Qin Hao has raised a total of 900,000 troops with the six prefectures of Sijing and Jiqinghetao. After Qin Hao conquered Youzhou, the total strength of the Qin army will definitely exceed one million. Even if all the princes join forces together, they will still not be able to stop Qin Hao''s unification. Today''s guarantee is that you can''t code secretly at work. If you are caught, you will have to deduct your salary. You will write after you get home from get off work. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1844 Nine months of turbulent Chapter 1844 The turbulent nine months Chapter 1842: Nine Months of Turbulence In the first year of Xingping (194 AD), on January 5, Qin Hao proposed to the Queen of the Ming Dynasty, but Zhu Yuanzhang asked for a kinship to Taihang. On January 15, Qin Hao went to Taihang to propose marriage. On January 17, Zhu Yuanzhang and Emperor Ming pretended to marry and launched the Taihang coup on the same day, but eventually failed and was captured. Luo Shixin, the most powerful general of the Ming Dynasty, died in battle. On January 18, Zhu Yuanzhang died at the hands of Qin Hao, and his son Zhu Di succeeded to the throne with the support of Fan Zeng. In early February, Qin Hao and Emperor Ming got married in Taihang, and Qin Ming officially merged. On February 2, Zhang Liao was the vanguard and Guo Jia was the military advisor. He led 80,000 Qin army cavalry to the east to Taihang, and reunited with Long Qi''s 20,000 Ming army cavalry. On February 5, Zhang Liaolong officially met, and then 100,000 cavalry swept across the western part of Hebei, caught the princes of Jizhou off guard, and defeated Han Xin for the first time, forcing the three kingdoms of Han, Zhao and Yan to form an alliance to fight against Qin together. On February 9, Song Jiang from Liangshan was persuaded by Wang Mang and joined the Hebei coalition. Chao Gai opposed it and launched a coup. After the failure, he led some of the Liangshan troops to surrender to Li Jing, and Liangshan split. On February 10, King Liu Ji of Shu, King Li Shimin of Tang, King Liu Yu of Chengdu, and King Liu Xiu of Chu, jointly supported the deposed young emperor, Hongnong, Liu Bian, and officially ascended the throne in Chengdu and established the Southern Han Dynasty. On February 15, Xuzhou general Xue Ju raised his troops to rebel against Zhu Di. Zhu Di activated Guan Yu and personally led the army to suppress him. At the end of February, Liu Che also ascended the throne in Ji County, Youzhou, and established the Northern Han Dynasty. Since then, the world has entered the era of the three Han dynasties in the north and south. On March 3, the main force of the Qin army led by Bai Qi officially met with Zhang Liaolong. The main force of the Qin army gathered in western Hebei, and the Northern Han coalition also gathered from all directions. On March 13, the Qin army divided into three groups to attack the Northern Han Dynasty, Bai Qi, Su Ding Fang and Huo Qubing each led one army, and Hebei entered the three battlefields to start war at the same time. On March 17, Wang Mang and Gongsun Shu launched a coup, and it was successful. The Liao Kingdom then joined the Northern Han Alliance and formed a coalition to invade Beihai County. On March 18, Xue Ju was defeated by Zhu Di, and at a loss, he defected to Wei Duke Cao Cao. On March 19, Duke of Wei, Cao Cao, raised 100,000 troops to attack Xuzhou. On March 20, Song Duke Zhao Kuangyin raised 80,000 troops to attack the Jianghuai River and Huai River, and the Central Plains War officially broke out. On March 22, King Zhu Tianpeng of Qi joined the Northern Han coalition, but the troops were divided into two groups, one by one to rescue Xuzhou and the other to attack the Qin army in the Beihai. On March 23, the Qin army in Beihai, which was besieged by the Northern Han coalition, chose to take the initiative under the leadership of Li Jing while the enemy had not yet joined forces. On March 28, Li Jing defeated the Liangshan army, and killed King Song Jiang of Liang, and surrendered Lu Junyi and other generals. On April 5, Li Jing dug up the Yellow River Ferry, flooded the seven armies, and defeated Zhu Tianpeng. On April 15, Li Jing fought a decisive battle with Wang Mang, but Zhu Tianpeng led the navy to cross the sea and formed a pincer attack on the Qin army. Li Jing had no choice but to retreat, and Ran Min cut off the rear of the army and eventually died in battle. On April 25, Zhou Yu led the Yellow River Navy to the Beihai to meet with Li Jing. After Li Jing regained his strength, he led the army to fight a decisive battle with Wang Mang again. At the end of April, Li Jing defeated the 80,000 Han, Liao, Qi and Liang coalition forces with 40,000 troops, and then led 30,000 troops to support Julu, and the battle situation in Hebei completely turned to the Qin army. On May 3, Chen Ba first launched a coup, changed the Liao Kingdom to Chen Kingdom, established himself as King of Chen, and praised the Northern Han Dynasty. On May 5, Zhou Yu led his troops out of Beihai to fight against Qingbei, and eventually unified the four counties of Qingbei. On May 10, Hong Xiuquan of Jiaozhou surrendered to Liu Xiu, and the State of Chu officially occupied the entire territory of Jiaozhou. On May 12, the Southern Han sent hundreds of thousands of troops to attack Qin in five groups. Liu Xiu attacked Huang Zu, and Sun Jian from Jiangdong sent troops to support Huang Zu. On May 13, Emperor Yuan, Tolei, died in assassination. On May 14, Qin Hao ordered an emergency recruitment of 100,000 troops, re-activate Yue Fei to guard Jingzhou, and release the Yuan Meng prince Kublai Khan, who was in Luoyang as a stagnant, to return to his country. On May 15, Meng Tian led the army in Hetao and fought against the Liangzhou coalition. The third Hetao War broke out. On May 17, Li Jing set up an ambush to kill high-ranking officials, and then joined forces with Su Dingfang to attack Lian Po, defeating the main force of the 100,000 Zhao army. Lian Po died at the hands of Li Jing. On May 20, Su Dingfang''s army surrounded the Bohai Sea and issued a "Letter to the People of Bohai Sea", provoking internal strife in the city. On May 23, Xiao Yan opened the city gate and took the initiative to welcome the Qin army into the city. After the Bohai Sea fell into Su Dingfang, Yuan Shao committed suicide by sword. On June 2, Kublai Khan returned to Longcheng and ascended the throne one month later, becoming the third emperor of Yuan Meng. On June 5, Yuan Tan succeeded to the throne of King Zhao, and then gave up Yecheng and with Han Xin, he withdrew his troops from northern Hebei, and Yecheng fell into the hands of the Qin army. On June 15, Bai Qi set up a ten-side ambush to wipe out the Zhao-Han alliance. Yuan Hong, the most powerful general in Hebei, was killed in battle, and Han King Han Xin and Zhao-Yuan Tan were both captured. On June 18, after Meng Tian defeated the Liangzhou coalition several times, the Liangzhou coalition officially changed from offensive to defense. On June 19th, the war situation in the Central Plains fell into a stalemate. Guan Yu hanged a seal and sealed gold, abandoned Zhu Di and surrendered to Liu Bei. On June 20, Bai Qi forced Zhang He to surrender, Han Xin surrendered, and was renamed the Marquis of Hejian County. Since then, Jizhou has been unified. On June 23, a large number of Japanese pirates appeared in the eastern coastal areas, and wars were everywhere in the coastal areas. On June 24, Qin Hao appointed Qi Jiguang to lead the army to fight against Japanese pirates. At the end of June, Nurhaci personally led a 200,000 army to Youzhou, and Gongsun Xuanyuan was forced to retreat into the mountainous area. On July 10, with the support of the Liaodong family, the Qing army controlled the entire territory of the Chen State without spending a single soldier. On July 12, under the harassment of Japanese pirates and rebellion with Shanyue, Sun Jian was forced to withdraw his troops from Jiangxia, and Jiangxia quickly fell into the hands of Liu Xiu. On July 13, Qi Jiguang defeated Uesugi Katsushiro and killed Maori Motozu, and the Japanese pirates in Qingzhou were basically eliminated. On July 15, the Qin army stopped advancing towards Youzhou, turned attack into defense, and began to rectify the rear of Jiqing. On July 20, Liu Xiu completely captured Jiangxia, and then divided his troops into two groups, attacking Nanjun and Zhangling County. On July 30, Liu Xiu defeated Han Shizhong and then landed in Nanjun, fighting all the way to Jiangling City, but was blocked by Meng Gong. On August 1, Jiangling City was attacked by the Chu army, and Qin Qiong was forced to withdraw his troops from Yiling. At the same time, Qin Zheng led the Beiwei army to support Jiangling. On August 3, Qin Hao married a Hebei family and officially submitted his marriage letter to the Zhen Xiao family. On August 5, the Tang army attacked Nanxiang for a long time and turned to Hangu Pass. Li Cunxiao was trapped in the trap and went out of the pass to fight. After Gongsun Yan retreated to the wild royal city and set fire to Hangu Pass. On August 10, the Tang army surrounded Yewang City, and then divided the troops to attack Yiyang City, but they all failed. On August 15, Li Shimin took a risk, bypassed the two cities of the wild king Yiyang and directly led the army to attack Luoyang. On August 20, Jia Xu was assassinated and Luoyang was in chaos. On August 21, Mu Guiying came out of the mountain and led the Detachment of Women to reorganize public security in Luoyang. On August 25, the Han and Zhao prisoners were officially reorganized into an army. The final war of the Qin army was ready to end and the Youzhou Battle could be launched at any time. £ The first update of the guaranteed guarantee... It took two days to sort out the timeline to facilitate everyone to watch. If there are any unreasonable things, it will be proposed that Liuxiang will make changes as soon as possible. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1845 Wu used to use Chapter 1845 Wu used to use Chapter 1843: Wu used it to use it Just before Hangu Pass was burned down, before Jia Xu''s letter of help was delivered to Yecheng, Qin Hao met a special envoy, Wu Yong, in Yecheng. After Song Jiang died in battle, the Liangshan forces were under Wang Mang''s command and were completely annexed by Wang Mang after the victory in Beihai. Wu Yong also completely surrendered to Wang Mang at that time. After the victory in Beihai, Wang Mang lost his trace. Qin Hao didn''t know where Wang Mang was going, but he never expected that Wang Mang would lead the remnants to attack Sanhan. Wu Yong''s arrival brought Qin Hao news that Wang Mang was in the Three Hans and wanted to unify the Three Hans. In this regard, Qin Hao just wants to say that Wang Mang is worthy of being the founder of time travelers and does not play according to the routine at all! The Korean Peninsula in this era is still in an uncivilized place like Japan. Even if it is really unified by Wang Mang, it is difficult to pose a threat to the unified Central Plains dynasty. Logically speaking, with Wang Mang''s pattern, it is impossible for him to think of this, but he still chose to take the pace of fighting against the Three Koreans, which also made Qin Hao feel a little confused about Wang Mang. Perhaps it is to enjoy the honor of becoming the first Han Chinese to unify the Three Hans. Qin Hao analyzed in his heart. You should know that during the Sui Dynasty, Yang Guang sent millions of troops, which destroyed the entire country and failed to completely conquer North Korea. After the establishment of the Li Tang Dynasty, although Li Shimin defeated Goguryeo many times and eventually even destroyed Goguryeo, he still failed to completely occupy the Korean Peninsula. No matter which unified dynasty is, it has never completely conquered North Korea. Therefore, in the hearts of time travelers like Qin Hao, conquering North Korea and even Japan is definitely a very honorary thing. Of course, Qin Hao also wanted to completely conquer North Korea, but now he has not unified the world, and North Korea and even Japan can only be placed after unification. Qin Hao was still very surprised that Wang Mang would take the initiative to come over. After all, there was nothing to say between the two sides, but when he heard Wu Yong''s intention, Qin Hao was immediately angry and laughed. "I heard it right?" Qin Hao looked funny and said with a joke: "Wang Mang sent you to ask me for weapons? Is his mind soaked?" Wu Yong wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said calmly, "Your Majesty, my lord is willing to surrender to the court and conquer the Three Hans for the King of Qin, so that the Han flag will be inserted in the Three Hans forever." "Haha, even if Wang Mang is willing to surrender, it depends on whether I am willing to accept it." Qin Hao sneered: "I will never forget Ran Min''s grudge." As soon as Qin Hao said this, Li Jing and other generals below who were close to Ran Min also breathed a sigh of relief. They still wanted to avenge Ran Min, but they were unwilling to accept Wang Mang''s surrender. "King, if my lord unified the Three Hans, he could restrain the Qing Dynasty for the King. At that time, Youzhou would face much less pressure from the Qing Dynasty. King, giving up some useless military weapons to the Qin army can bring peace to the entire Youzhou. This transaction can make sure to make a profit and not lose money. ¡± Hearing Wu Yong''s words, Qin Hao sneered again: "That''s enough, he can unify it. I will never give Wang Mang any support." Wu Yong couldn''t help but complain in his heart. He had said everything he should have said, and his mouth was almost worn out, but Qin Hao still couldn''t get in. This was simply an impossible task. Wu Yong began to complain about Wang Mang in his heart, how could he have such naive thoughts? Not to mention that he would not have the weapons, even he would have to pay his life. "Report... to the lord, Liaodong is urgently reported." ¡°Come on.¡± "No." Qin Hao did not avoid Wu Yong. He took the letter in the hall and read it. Wu Yong didn''t dare to read it anyway. Halfway through seeing, Qin Hao''s face changed suddenly, and he saw it: The Qing Dynasty was preparing to increase troops to Youzhou, and the army he ordered was the army on the front line of the Three Koreans. Wu Yong just knelt in the hall and for more than ten minutes. Qin Hao didn''t speak, and he didn''t dare to move, and his legs were numb. "Get up." Qin Hao said. Wu Yong was stunned and reacted quickly, but found that his legs were completely numb and he suddenly collapsed on the ground. Seeing this, all the generals of the Qin army laughed and laughed at Wu Yong for making a fool of himself. Qin Hao didn''t have the intention to mock Wu Yong, but said lightly: "It is absolutely impossible for a person who just surrenders to make money and cheat a lot of weapons from me. Go back and tell Wang Mang that I have the weapons, and it¡¯s too much to use them, but I won¡¯t give them to him in vain. If you want equipment, just buy them with real money. Wang Mang shouldn¡¯t be short of money now. ¡± Wu Yong looked at Qin Hao blankly, and the shock in his heart was endless. How could he know that his lord is not short of money? Although the people of the Three Koreans were poor, the royal family and aristocratic families were very rich. Wang Mang destroyed several countries and naturally seized a large amount of gold, silver and wealth, but the surrounding countries blocked it, which also made Wang Mang live in the Golden Mountain but could not spend it. Seeing Qin Hao''s uncooperable attitude, Wu Yong knew that the equipment would definitely not be available, but Qin Hao was willing to sell the equipment, which made Wu Yong secretly relieved. Wu Yong knew that his lord would definitely be willing to buy it, because this opportunity was once a lifetime. Only by taking advantage of this to strengthen himself can he eventually unify the Three Hans. Therefore, Wu Yong agreed on his own initiative and discussed with Qin Hao about the purchase of military weapons. But when Wu Yong saw Qin Hao''s offer, he almost vomited blood. "King, this price is not very reasonable, right?" Wu Yong smiled bitterly. He bought the equipment of Han Zhaojun, not the new equipment of Qinjun, so how could it be so expensive? "If you want to buy, buy it, get out if you don''t buy it." Qin Hao said coldly. Wu Yong stopped talking at once. He knew that Qin Hao was treating him as a traitor, but at this time the forces he belonged to were too urgent and lacked weapons, and there was no other channel for purchase, so even if he knew he was being slaughtered, he could only grit his teeth and endure it. After Wu Yong agreed to buy it, Qin Hao was also a little excited and was unwilling to continue to look at Wu Yong''s annoying face, so he asked Liu Bowen to discuss the details with Wu Yong in detail. As soon as Wu Yongcai left, Li Jing immediately stood up and asked, "Lord, why did you agree to sell arms to Wang Mang?" "The construction of Jizhou and Qingbei is in need of money. This is a business where someone takes the initiative to come to find a slaughter and make sure to make a profit. Why refuse?" Qin Hao said. Li Jing was speechless. His lord was really a member of the Qin family. He never forgot to do business when fighting, and he was also doing business with his mortal enemy. "There is another point. The Qing Dynasty is preparing to transfer the army from the Three Korean fronts to Youzhou. Once it is really transferred, the difficulty of our army in conquering Youzhou will definitely increase." A glimmer of light flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "When Wang Mang bought the weapons from our army, he will definitely expand his army and then attack the three Han areas. The three Hans were the forbidden body of the Qing Dynasty. Nurhaci would never watch Wang Mang unify the three Hans. He would definitely divide his troops to suppress Wang Mang, and then our army would be under much less pressure in Youzhou. ¡± The generals suddenly realized that the lord had this plan and was doing business with Wang Mang. However, selling arms to Wang Mang now is indeed a three-step move. 1. He slaughtered Wang Mang and let out a sigh of anger. 2. You can obtain a lot of money and use it to the development of Jizhou and Qingbei. 3. The Qin army could not use the seized Han Zhao equipment at all. It was stored in the warehouse and it was only possible to rebuild it. It was sold to Wang Mang now, which turned waste into treasure. After reading the book review, I found that many book friends were reacting that sorting the timeline should not be counted as the main text. Liuxiang also thinks this makes sense, after all, it is all the previous content and there is no plot. £ £ This is indeed not appropriate. Liuxiang sent it out without thinking about it after writing it, and she couldn''t take it back. She can only guarantee that if there is one next time, it will definitely not be included in the main text. In order to express your apology, the previous chapter will be invalidated. This chapter is the guarantee for today. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1846 Information explosion Chapter 1846 Information explosion Chapter 1844: Information explosion If the Qin army owns the treasure of God and occupy Jizhou and Qingbei, will they still be short of money? The answer is: missing. Although there is a lot of wealth in the treasure of God, it cannot withstand the development of the Qin army too fast. The areas where money is needed are even more expensive, and military expenditure is even more astronomical. The wealth in the treasure of God is limited, but the Qin army''s consumption is a bottomless pit, so it is naturally consumed. The capture of Jizhou and Qingbei, the destruction of the three kingdoms of Han, Zhao and Liang, and the destruction of many Hebei families. The Qin army naturally seized a large amount of money. However, although the Qin army seized a lot of money, the losses in the Hebei War were also huge. In this battle, the Qin army lost a total of 150,000 troops, and all of them needed to pay pensions. The pension for the Qin army was already high, and the pension for the 150,000 army was even more astronomical. Even if the Qin army seized more money in Jiqing, it was only barely enough to pay the pension. In addition to the pension expenditure, the thirteen counties in Qingbei, Jizhou, where money needed to be spent, went to the sea. Now the finances of Ji and Qinghai are in a state of insufficient income. It can be seen that before Ji and Qinghai develop, they all rely on blood transfusions to provide support. At this time, selling some useless weapons to Wang Mang will undoubtedly ease the financial pressure in the two prefectures of Hebei and Qinghai. Qin Hao had tried his best to overestimate Wang Mang''s financial resources, but he didn''t expect that he would underestimate them. He thought that Wu Yong would purchase up to 20,000 troops of military equipment and went back, but he did not expect that Wu Yong directly purchased 30,000 yuan, and threatened that this was only the first batch and would conduct the second and third military purchases with the Qin army in the future. The weapons seized by the Qin army in Hebei are even enough to have an army of 400,000. So many Zhao and Han-style equipment are useless to the Qin army, because the equipment of the Qin army must be more excellent and sophisticated. There is such a huge number of weapons, even if Qin Hao is willing to sell them all to Wang Mang, Wang Mang''s family alone cannot swallow them. It would be amazing to buy a maximum of 50,000 or 60,000 units, but there are more than 300,000 units left in the Qin army''s warehouse, so Qin Hao had the idea of ??selling weapons to the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu. Although the Han and Zhao''s military equipment is not as good as the Qin army, it is also the best equipment in the world. It is a pity to recast it. Selling it in exchange for money for development is the best solution. The war between the Central Plains and Jiangdong is getting more and more intense. The equipment forging of Wei, Song and Wu three countries can no longer keep up with the consumption of the war. There is a large amount of equipment in the newly recruited army. At this time, I will definitely buy it by selling equipment to them. Of course, the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu were all ally of the Qin army. Selling arms to their own allies will naturally not be as expensive as selling them to Wang Mang. Qin Hao handed over the military purchases between Wei, Song and Wu and his future father-in-law Zhen Yi to handle. The Zhen family is born into a family of businessmen, and Zhen Yi is the best among merchants. Qin Hao believes that Zhen Yi will take into account the relationship between the two countries and win the greatest benefits for the Qin army. Zhen Yi, who had been the county magistrate for only one month, was suddenly dismissed from office. At first, he was a little nervous. He thought his lord was dissatisfied with him, for fear that it would affect the marriage between Qin and Zhen families. However, he did not expect that his lord handed over the military purchase of the 400,000 army to him. This obviously requires reusing his own rhythm. After realizing this, Zhen Yi suddenly became motivated and prepared to do something big in his new position to repay his lord''s son-in-law''s kindness for his grace. Although Wu Yong''s mission was not perfect, he barely completed the mission and brought back a large amount of weapons to Wang Mang. After Wu Yong left, Qin Hao immediately convened the four military advisors Zhang Liang, Guo Jia, Zhuge Liang, Liu Bowen, as well as Bai Qi, Li Jing, Han Xin, Zhang Liao and others to hold a meeting to begin discussing the next strategy for Youzhou. From the fact that the Qing Dynasty was preparing to mobilize troops from the three Korean fronts, Zhang Liang analyzed a lot of important information. "At present, there are 180,000 Northern Han troops in Youzhou, 200,000 Eight Banners in the Qing Dynasty, and 70,000 Han troops surrendered by Wu Sangui and Chen Baxian, the total strength of the three parties has reached an astonishing 450,000. If the Northern Han and the Qing Dynasty could really abandon past grudges and cooperate sincerely, relying on these 450,000 troops and Youzhou''s geographical location, our army would definitely fight a tough battle if it wanted to occupy Youzhou. But even though the 450,000 troops were already in place, the Qing Dynasty still wanted to mobilize troops from the three Korean lines. Is the Qing Dynasty really trying to fight our army to the end? Of course it is impossible, and Nurhaci would not be so unwise. "?????Zhang Liang''s eyes were full of wisdom and he said confidently: "In this case, Nurhaci still transferred troops from the rear to Youzhou, there is only one possibility, that is, the Qing Dynasty and the Northern Han did not reach an alliance, and Nurhaci was preparing to fight our army alone after the Northern Han defeat. ¡± "How is this possible?" Zhang Liao looked unbelievable and retorted: "With the current military strength of the Northern Han Dynasty, there is only one way to die against our Qin alone. How could Liu Che refuse the Qing Dynasty in this situation?" "It''s hard to say if it''s someone else, but if it''s Liu Che, it''s really possible that he would refuse the help of the Qing Dynasty." A trace of admiration flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, he looked at Han Xin and asked, "Han Xin, you have the most contact with Liu Che, so tell me." "No." Han Xin stood up and said in a deep voice: "Although Liu Che was the younger brother of Liu Yu, he was born in a concubine and was born into a concubine. He has a low status in the Liu family. His biological mother died at the hands of Wuhuan. This made Liu Xie hate the foreign tribes in Youzhou and threatened to kill all the foreign tribes in Wuhuan. The Wuhuan was the predecessor of the Qing Dynasty, so for Liu Che, the Qing Dynasty had a grudge against him to kill his mother. Perhaps it was precisely because of this that Liu Che would rather destroy his country than alliance with the Qing Dynasty. ¡± After hearing Han Xin''s words, the generals looked at each other, obviously not expecting that the Northern Han Emperor Liu Che had such a past. Guo Jia stood up and said, "Lord, it is best for Liu Che to refuse to join forces with the Qing Dynasty. Our army will be fined for the Northern Han Dynasty. Even if Liu Che and Nurhaci are in alliance, with our army''s current strength, the chances of winning one and two are still very high. September is approaching now. If we drag it back further, the weather will become colder and colder, and it will not be suitable for large army combat. Therefore, our army must completely destroy the Northern Han before winter begins. ¡± "It is reasonable to be filial to you. Now that our army has been repaired, it is time to send troops to Youzhou." Qin Hao nodded and ordered: "Send the order, the entire army..." Before he finished speaking, a spy suddenly came to report: "Report... Report to the lord, Hangu Pass fell, and 140,000 Tang troops arrived at Yewang City." "What?" The generals exclaimed, Hangu Pass is the top-level pass, and with Li Cunxiao in charge, how could it be lost so quickly? Qin Hao obviously didn''t expect this, and after a moment of movement, he turned on the system prompt that he had been turned off for three days. [Dingdong, Li Shimin¡­] [Dingdong, Li Cunxiao¡­] [Dingdong, Li Yuanba¡­] ¡­ Thousands of system prompts all appeared in Qin Hao''s mind at once, with all kinds of them, and they were dazzling, even Qin Hao couldn''t stand it. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1847 Two hundred thousand army aided Shijing Chapter 1847 Two hundred thousand troops aided Si Jing Chapter 1845: Two hundred thousand troops aid Si Jing The reason why Qin Hao turned off the system prompt is because the whole world is fighting now, and there are nearly hundreds of system prompts every day, and most of them are useless prompts. Qin Hao could not waste his precious time on checking some useless prompts, so he simply turned off the system prompts and wait until he had time to check them uniformly. After just three days, the system prompted as many as a thousand. Qin Hao could not finish reading it in a short time, so he could only wait until the meeting ended. Originally, Qin Hao was preparing to attack Youzhou, but the news that Hangu Pass fell and was burned by Gongsun Yan interrupted the strategic meeting to attack Youzhou. As the western gate of Sizhou, the status of Hangu Pass is self-evident. Now that Hangu Pass has been burned down and the western gate of Sizhou is opened, the Tang army can also attack Sizhou, and the entire Sizhou is in danger. Sizhou is not only the center of the world, but also the base camp of the Qin army. All the generals'' families are in Luoyang, including Qin Hao, so they must rescue Sizhou no matter what. Just as Qin Hao and the generals were discussing whether to send reinforcements to Sizhou, Jia Xu''s letter of help came from Luoyang. He said it was a letter of help, but Jia Xu was not urgent in his tone, and he also explained some of his arrangements in Luoyang in the letter. After reading Jia Xu''s letter of help, Qin Hao learned that although the situation in Luoyang was chaotic, with Jia Xu there, the group of rioters were destined to be unable to make waves. Nowadays, the biggest threat to Sizhou is not the Imperial Party, but Li Shimin''s 140,000 Tang troops. The local army of Sizhou alone cannot expel the Tang army, and Bingzhou, Hetao and Jingbei are fighting and have no soldiers to send, so if you want to rescue Sizhou, you can only send reinforcements from Jizhou. The total number of Qin army troops in Hebei is 620,000. Even if they divide more than 100,000 troops to rescue Sizhou, it will not have much impact on the next Youzhou strategy. However, once Luoyang falls, it will have a great impact on the Qin army. There was almost no discussion, and no one opposed the rescue of Luoyang. Qin Hao made the decision in the court to send troops to rescue Luoyang. As for the number of troops sent and the candidates for the leading general, Qin Hao thought for a little while, and finally his eyes fell on Li Jing, Zhang Liao and Han Xin. "Where are Li Jing, Zhang Liao and Han Xin?" Li Jing, Zhang Liao and Han Xin stood up at the same time, half-kneeled and replied, "The last one is here." "This time in the rescue of Sizhou, Li Jing was the main general and Zhang Liao and Han Xin were the deputy general." Qin Hao said in a deep voice. Bai Qi will definitely be the well-deserved commander in the next attack against You. Instead of letting Li Jing be the deputy to Bai Qi, it is better to let him lead the army alone so that Li Jing can accumulate enough credit and prestige and compete with Bai Qi in the army. Qin Hao also loves Bai Qi and has a headache. This guy is really too fierce in the war. No matter who he faces, he will win every battle. His prestige in the army is even close to Qin Hao. If Qin Hao doesn''t want to hide his bow, he must cultivate one and multiple undefeated military gods to fight Bai Qi and weaken Bai Qi''s prestige in the army. Li Jing, Yue Fei and Han Xin are all candidates. "Li Jing, this time, in addition to the 30,000 troops of your headquarters, the 70,000 troops of your headquarters, the 40,000 troops of Han Xin headquarters, the 30,000 troops of Zhang He headquarters, and the 30,000 troops of Xiao Yan headquarters, all of which will be dispatched by you. Go south to Sizhou as soon as possible to fight against Li Tang and rescue Luoyang." When Li Jing heard that his lord had entrusted the 200,000 army to him, he was naturally ecstatic. Although half of them were the surrendered troops of the Han and Zhao, and their combat effectiveness was not as good as the main force of the Qin army, it was a rare opportunity to be in charge of the 200,000 army. After defeating the coalition of princes, he took the risk of leading the army to support Jizhou, in order to seize the credit in the Hebei War and catch up with Bai Qi''s pace as soon as possible. Li Jing grabbed half of Su Dingfang''s contribution to destroying Zhao, but the contribution to destroying Han was still dominated by Bai Qi, and all he played was an auxiliary role. Li Jing thought that it would take a certain amount of time and accumulation of credit before he led the army alone, but he did not expect that the lord promoted him to the position of commander in advance. Li Jing suppressed the excitement in his heart and said in a deep voice: "Thank you, lord, Li Jing will definitely be heartbroken to repay the lord''s trust." Instead of serving Bai Qi as a foil, Li Jing would rather lead the army alone and rescue Sizhou alone, just as he wants. Han Xin and Zhang Liao were also very happy, especially Han Xin. After all, he was a surrendered general, and he had just surrendered for a while and he served as deputy general of the first army. This is definitely a great deal of trust. Recently, the Northern Han Dynasty has been spreading rumors in Jizhou that Han Xin wants to rebel. Han Xin was naturally very nervous about this. Although he knew that Qin Hao was a wise ruler and could not fall into Liu Che''s plan of disagreement, he was also afraid that Qin Hao would take this opportunity to deliberately suppress him. When he saw that the lord chose him as Li Jing''s deputy general, all the concerns in Han Xin''s heart disappeared. The lord used him at this time, obviously to break the rumors to show his trust in himself. Seeing that the lord chose Li Jing, Su Dingfang, Xue Rengui and other generals were all disappointed. Of course, they were unwilling to serve as a foil for Bai Qi, but they had no other way to choose the main general. The powerful generals such as Yuwen Chengdu and Gao Chong were not surprised by the candidates for the main general, but were surprised by the lord''s dispatch of 200,000 troops to aid Luo. The Qin army had 70,000 or 80,000 troops in Sizhou, while Li Shimin only had 140,000 troops. How could he need to dispatch 200,000 troops to deal with 140,000 Tang troops? Qin Hao saw everyone''s doubts, smiled indifferently and explained: "It is natural that there is less than 200,000 troops to deal with Li Shimin, but the situation in Jingbei is now critical. Therefore, these twenty armies not only rescue Luoyang, but also support Jingbei. ¡± The generals suddenly realized that they had to support Jingbei. No wonder they needed an army of 200,000. As Jiangxia completely fell into Liu Xiu and attacked Nanjun, Yue Fei was dragged in Nanxiang County by Li Shimin and could not go south to Xiangyang to take charge of the overall situation. As a result, the Qin army''s battle situation in Jingzhou became more and more passive, and it was indeed at the point where reinforcements had to be sent. After confirming that the Northern Han and the Manchu Qing Dynasty did not have an alliance, and the Qin army''s total troops in Hebei, even if they were divided into 200,000 troops to support Sijing, they still had the ease to defeat the Northern Han and the Manchu Qing Dynasty one by one. Therefore, Qin Hao decisively formed the Jing army of the Aid Office, and the generals under the legion were selected as follows: Main General: Li Jing; Deputy Generals: Zhang Liao and Han Xin; Military advisor: Guo Jia; Generals: Jiang Song, Gao Chong, Yuwen Chengdu, Huang Tianhua, Huang Tianlu, Huang Tianxiang, Taishici, Zhang He, Xiao Yan, Zhang Kui, Ju Yi, Gao Lan, Han Meng, Xiao Baoyin, Hou Andu¡­ With Qin Hao''s order, Li Jing''s army of 200,000 troops started operating like war machines and immediately set off. Jizhou and Sizhou are already bordered, and Yecheng and Luoyang are less than a thousand miles apart. With the speed of the Qin army''s marching, it will take less than a month to reach the city of Luoyang. £ The second update... I still owe nine chapters in total... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1848 Youzhou Guide (Part 1) Chapter 1848 Youzhou Strategy (Part 1) Chapter 1846: Youzhou Strategy (Part 1) After splitting out the 200,000 army, the logistics pressure of the Qin army in Hebei also decreased a lot. You know, the Qin army was in Hebei before, and there were 620,000 troops. A army of 620,000, with such a huge military force, you can eat the food and grass of a hill every day. Although both Ji and Qingzhou are wealthy states, they have just experienced war and have not recovered from the war. They naturally cannot afford the food and supplies of the 620,000 army. Even though Qin Hao has completed the rectification of Jiqing, the current thirteen counties in Jiqing can only bear at most half of the food and grass for the 620,000 Qin troops, and the other half of the food and grass still needs to be transported from Bingzhou. To transport grain from Bingzhou to Jizhou, you need to cross the Taihang Mountains. With such a huge transportation volume, Bingzhou naturally bears a considerable transportation pressure. Now that Li Jing''s twenty army is missing, although the Qin army is still unable to be self-sufficient in Hebei, the pressure on Bingzhou to transport food and grass is much less. After the meeting, Qin Hao couldn''t wait to browse the system prompts, and after checking for several hours, he finally found several useful pieces of information from nearly a thousand system prompts, namely: Li Cunxiao broke through to the great master, Li Cunxiao burned his internal strength, and the achievements achieved by Li Cunxiao. In the information from Hangu Pass and Luoyang, it is said that Li Cunxiao¡¯s whereabouts are unknown and he is suspected to have died in battle. Qin Hao naturally didn''t believe this. After all, with Li Cunxiao''s strength, if he did not take the initiative to seek death, even Li Tang''s 140,000 troops would not be able to kill him. Of course, it is an indisputable fact that Li Cunxiao''s disappearance, so Qin Hao was still a little worried. However, when Qin Hao saw these system prompts, he felt completely relieved. [Dingdong, Li Cunxiao alone blocked 150,000 Tang troops, and almost killed Tang King Li Shimin five times, achieving the achievement of "unparalleled in the world", rewarding one hundred summon cards (alien races), and Li Cunxiao''s five-dimensional attributes permanently +1. Since Li Cunxiao''s military attribute reaches 111, exceeding the limit of the system''s growth rate, it is impossible to increase the force, and the increase in force will increase to the commander''s attribute. Currently Li Cunxiao: Commander 95 (+2), Martial power 111 (+2), Intelligence 77 (+2), Politics 68 (+1), Charm 100 (+2). ¡¿ If Li Cunxiao dies, it is naturally impossible to achieve the achievement of "unparalleled in the world". It is to kill "the world''s number one Li Cunxiao" and achieve a certain achievement. But since he did not have the achievement of killing the world''s number one, it means that Li Cunxiao must be still alive, but because he was injured, he could not return to the army for the time being. Through the information from Hangu Pass and Luoyang, coupled with the analysis of system prompts, it is naturally not difficult to guess with Qin Hao''s intelligence that after burning internal energy, Li Cunxiao might have crippled the senior leaders of the Tang Kingdom alone. Since Li Cunxiao could almost kill Li Shimin five times, the generals of Li Tang would definitely fight to protect Li Shimin. However, Li Cunxiao was burning in the state of burning internal strength, so he must have suffered heavy damage to the senior management of Li Tang. Qin Hao was secretly excited about this. After all, Li Tang''s strength is not weak. Li Cunxiao, in an invincible state, naturally weakened Li Tang as much as possible. After all, the opportunity to burn internal energy is only once every few years. "What a pity, I failed to kill Li Shimin five times. This guy''s life is too hard." Qin Hao sighed lightly, then became excited again. The senior executives of Li Tang have been beaten and abolished by Li Cunxiao, and Li Shimin''s three "Tianyou" have been wiped out. With the reinforcements led by Li Jing, Li Shimin might be able to really keep Li Shimin in Sizhou. The only person who can make Qin Hao afraid is Li Shimin. Once Li Shimin dies in battle, the entire Tang Kingdom will not be worrying. The next day, Qin Hao convened three military advisors Zhang Liang, Liu Bowen, and Zhuge Liang, as well as Bai Qi, Su Dingfang, Xue Rengui and others to convene a new round of Youzhou strategy. Guo Jia joined Li Jing''s army because he took the initiative to ask for his orders, so he did not attend the meeting. Huo Qubing and his cavalry corps were still confronting Wei Qing in Daijun, so they did not attend the meeting. "Everyone, although our army''s troops in Hebei have now dropped to 420,000, they are very motivated and united." Qin Hao reshooted the case and said confidently: "Don''t say that Liu Che did not join forces with the Qing Dynasty, even if it joined forces with our army, we will still not be afraid. Let¡¯s talk about it, how should we fight this battle? ¡± Generals such as Su Dingfang, Xue Rengui made speeches one after another, but the strategies proposed were somewhat missing. In the end, the layout of the grand strategy ultimately depends on top strategists such as Zhang Liang and Zhuge Liang. "Lord, although our army has 420,000 troops in Hebei, the 60,000 troops in Qingbei cannot move, so there are only 360,000 soldiers that are truly available." Zhuge Liang gently shook the feather fan and said slowly: "Our army''s current strength is twice that of the Northern Han Dynasty, but it is less than the total of the Northern Han Dynasty and the Manchu Qing Dynasty. Considering that Liu Che did not alliance with the Qing Dynasty, our army still had an absolute advantage in military strength when it was defeated one by one. However, our army must not ignore it. Liu Che would suddenly change his mind and reach an alliance with the Qing Dynasty. Therefore, according to Liang''s opinion, our army only needs to dispatch 200,000 troops to deal with the Northern Han, and the remaining 160,000 new troops are used to guard against the Qing Dynasty to prevent the Qing army from intervening in the Youzhou war situation at any time. ¡± "If this arrangement is made, insurance is insurance, but..." Qin Hao tapped the table with his fingers and asked, "The Northern Han still has 180,000 troops. Can the Northern Han destroy the Northern Han before the beginning of winter with only 200,000 troops?" Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen and Zhang Liang looked at each other and said, "Lord, you have overestimated the combat effectiveness of the Northern Han Army. Among the 180,000 Northern Han army today, more than 80,000 are new recruits who have been in a hurry to fight for less than two months of training. In addition, these new troops are not fully equipped, and their arsenal rate is no more than 10%. How could such an army be an opponent of our army? The new army of Northern Han can only be used to defend the city. If it is a field battle, our army only needs to use an army of 10,000 to easily defeat 80,000. Among the 180,000 troops in the Northern Han Dynasty, the only one who can be truly war-capable is Wei Qing¡¯s 100,000 Yan Army. But now the entire Northern Han Kingdom is surrounded by our army, and Wei Qing is isolated and unable to support him. Can he defend Dai County and other places? It is more than enough to dispatch 200,000 troops to deal with the Northern Han Dynasty. ¡± Hearing Zhuge Liang''s words, Qin Hao also realized that he really overestimated Liu Che. If the 200,000 army armed to the teeth could not defeat Liu Che''s 100,000 main force and 80,000 new recruits, then Bai Qi, who was the basic commander of 106, would really find a piece of tofu to kill him. £ The third update... There are still 8 chapters left. £ £ This time, the Hundred Summons of the Alien, mainly summoning Western and foreign monarchs. If you have any recommendations, you can put the characters in this chapter! £ £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1849 Youzhou Guide (Part 2) Chapter 1849 Youzhou Guide (Part 2) Chapter 1847: Youzhou Guide (Part 2) "Please see, lord." Zhuge Liang walked to the map several meters long, pointed at the Youzhou area with the feather fan in his hand, and said, "After all Jizhou was in the hands of our army, the four places of Bohai, Hejian, Zhongshan and Changshan were all bordering the Northern Han Dynasty. In addition to the troops of General Huo Bing of Dai County, our army had formed a semi-encirclement of the Northern Han Dynasty. No matter how the battle in Youzhou is fought, our army has an absolute advantage, but if we want to solve the Northern Han Dynasty before the beginning of winter, we must fight and decide quickly. ¡± "How can I do a quick tactic?" Qin Hao asked. "The Northern Han army can be worth fighting, but only 100,000 main forces, and only Wei Qing and Xue Gang can fight, so our army can divide into five groups and attack the five counties of Dai County, Shanggu, Zhuo County, Guangyang and Yuyang at the same time. The troops of the northern Han Dynasty could not defend the entire territory at all. Facing the five armies of our army, no matter how the Northern Han Dynasty arranged it, it could only defend one to two routes at most. As long as one of the other three routes wins, the other two Han troops will have to retreat. One step back, one step back. The Northern Han Dynasty had no choice but to give up most of its territory and return to the army to defend Yanjing City, but the food and grass in Yanjing City could not last long. By then, our army will only need to be besieged by the city for one month. After the food in Yanjing is exhausted, someone will open the city to beg for surrender. ¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± As soon as Zhuge Liang said this, the generals took a breath of cold air. As generals, although they have proposed many good strategies, the gap is too obvious compared to the military advisors. Basically no one of them thought of dividing their troops, but instead concentrated their troops to fight with the Northern Han. No matter how big the winners and loses, the final casualties will definitely not be small. In comparison, the Military Advisory Office proposed a plan to divide troops into five groups. Although it dispersed its troops, it was more strategically stronger and could not defeat others without fighting! I can¡¯t compare, I can¡¯t compare. Qin Hao looked at the map with a burning gaze, and nodded in his heart, and said in his heart: It is worthy of being the three military advisors. He discussed it all night, and for half an hour, what he thought of was amazing! "Dividing five groups of troops? If this method is used, Liu Che will not be able to take care of each other, and our army will be invincible." Qin Hao said with a smile. Seeing that the generals below looked at him with a burning look, Qin Hao coughed lightly and looked at Bai Qi, asking, "Bai Qi, you are the Grand Governor of Hebei, the candidate for the chief general of these five major armies. How do you plan?" Hearing this, Bai Qi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was the chief general of the 420,000 Qin army, his lord Qin Hao was in Yecheng, which also made him slide from top to second-in-command. Qin Hao could have completely crossed Bai Qi and issued instructions directly to the generals, but he still asked Bai Qi to issue orders, which also moved Bai Qi very much. Bai Qi knew that he had few opportunities to command the army, and he might have to hand over the military power to become an official in the future, so he had to take advantage of his ability to lead the army to fight the war and beat Youzhou to beautifully. "Your Majesty, the five armies attacked Youzhou this time, and Qi believes that the troops should be allocated in this way." After moistening the throat, Bai Qi said in a deep voice: "The 200,000 troops that dealt with the Northern Han Dynasty can be divided into four routes to attack Youzhou, while the 160,000 troops that were guarding against the Qing Dynasty are the fifth route. After the war started, a general led a 200,000 army, divided into four groups, attacking the four counties of Dai County, Shanggu, Zhuo County and Guangyang. The fifth army was responsible for attacking the southern part of Yuyang County first and then attacking the Youbeiping Army eastward to cut off the connection between the Northern Han and the Manchu Qing Dynasty and preventing the Qing army from intervening in the Youzhou war situation. ¡± ¡°This is good.¡± Qin Hao nodded in agreement. Under Bai Qi''s arrangement, it was equivalent to improving all the hidden dangers of Kongming''s five-way army plan. "As for the candidate for the chief general of the five-way army?" After pondering for a moment, Bai Qi said decisively: "Huo Bing, Su Lie, Xue Li, and Qi personally led the army. There are already four routes, as for the fifth route..." Bai Qi glanced at the generals who were staring at him. When he was about to speak, Qin Hao suddenly said, "As for this fifth route, I will lead it in person." "this¡­" Bai Qi was stunned, and the generals were also stunned. They were all staring at this position. Others could fight for it, but if the lord personally leads the army, how could he fight? "How can the lord take risks?" Bai Qi quickly opposed it, and then Zhang Liang and Liu Bowen also stood up to oppose it. Although Qin Hao''s ability to command troops was not weak, they were unwilling to Qin Hao to go to the battlefield for no reason. "There is no need to discuss this matter again, it''s decided." Qin Hao made the decision directly, and then a trace of fighting spirit flashed in his eyes, saying, "I have long wanted to meet Nurhaci. I heard that he and Temujin are ranked as the "two heroes of the grassland". Temujin has long been killed in battle. If Nurhaci does not give up his delusion, I don''t mind letting him and Temujin end together." This time, it is impossible to take away all the 360,000 troops and not leave one soldier to Jizhou. Therefore, after a little contemplation, Qin Hao ordered: "Where are Gao Shun, Yu Jin, and Wei Rui?" "The last one will be there." Gao Shun and Yu Jin stood up directly, while Wei Rui, who had just surrendered, was slower and then reacted quickly. "I will order you three to lead an army of 10,000 each, Gao Shun will be in charge of Yecheng, Yu Jin will be in charge of Bohai, and Wei Rui will be in charge of Hejian." Qin Hao ordered. "No." Gao Shunyujin immediately agreed with his fists, while Wei Rui looked surprised. He was a surrendered general, and he had just surrendered for a while. Will the lord just give him a surrender to guard the future? Seeing that Wei Rui was reluctant to accept the order, Qin Hao immediately asked, "What, General Wei Rui, do you have any objections to my order?" "The last general dares not, but the last general lacks qualifications and has shallow talents. I am afraid that he will lose the trust of the lord, so I ask the lord to choose another talent." Wei Rui gritted his teeth. Qin Hao smiled and said, "General Wei Rui, I know your talents in my heart, and you don''t need to think too much. Since I use you, I will definitely use people." Qin Hao said this. If Wei Rui didn''t agree, he would be ungrateful. "Thank you for your trust, even if Wei Rui is broken, he will definitely live up to his lord''s kindness." Wei Rui said with a touching look on his face. Qin Hao nodded with a smile. After destroying Han and Zhao, except for the sand rolling curtain, almost all the surrendered generals surrendered. Among these surrendered generals, the two generals who surprised Qin Hao were Zhang He and Wei Rui. Under Han Xin''s training, Zhang He had reached 96 points, and he was already a general who could stand alone. As for Wei Rui, a famous general during the Southern and Northern Dynasties, although he was unable to improve any attributes under Yuan Shao''s command, his basic five-dimensionality is still no worse than Zhang He. Wei Rui: Commander 96, force 62, intelligence 93, politics 86, charm 94; When Qin Hao saw this five-dimensional world, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: It''s worthy of being the prototype of Yan Hou in "Langya Bang", the fierce tiger of Liang Dynasty Wei Rui. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1850 Five Qin troops attacked Northern Han Chapter 1850 Five Qin troops attacked Northern Han Chapter 1848: Five Qin troops attacked the Northern Han The Southern and Northern Dynasties had a low presence among the various dynasties. If Qin Hao had not seen Langya Bang, he would not have known that the prototype of the elegant Yanhou in the play was Wei Rui, the fierce tiger of the Liang Dynasty during the Southern and Northern Dynasties. Through the role of Yan Hou, Qin Hao fell in love with this character after learning about Wei Rui. Wei Rui was the descendant of Wei Xian, the prime minister of the Western Han Dynasty. He was honest all his life, had no wealth in his family, and was kind to the people and loved things. His own military power was not high. He could even be said to be weak and sick, but he was a rare general of Confucian general, with both wisdom and outstanding military achievements. In the fourth year of Tianjian (505), Wei Rui supervised the army to the northern expedition, attacked Xiaoxian City, and then marched into Hefei, luring Feishui into the city, and defeating the Wei army. In the fifth year of Tianjian (506), Wei Rui and Cao Jingzong led their troops to defeat the Northern Wei in the Battle of Zhongli, and achieved "an unprecedented victory in the Southern Dynasty since the battle between the north and the south." They were promoted to the title of Marquis of Yongchang for their merits and became the General of Shizhong and Cheqi. The people of the Northern Wei Dynasty were quite afraid of him and called him Wei Hu. Hu Sansheng, a native of the Yuan Dynasty, said: Wei Rui was the only general of Liang. Yang Shen, a native of the Ming Dynasty, also called him the "Six Dynasties Talents" the most important well stove, and he did not eat first. Such an evaluation is no longer too heavy when it falls on a person¡¯s head. Strong ability, high moral character, and loyalty, such a minister would not like without a monarch. After learning that Wei Rui was surrendered by Tian Feng, Qin Hao was very happy. This time, Wei Rui was appointed to guard Hejian, which was the beginning of reusing him. The other surrendered generals of Han and Zhao, seeing that Wei Rui was valued by the King of Qin, were jealous of Wei Rui, and were also full of hope for the future. They believed that the lord could use Wei Rui, who was mediocre in martial arts, would definitely use his own. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the first year of Xingping (194 AD), on August 26, King Qin Hao of Qin appointed Li Jing as the main general, Zhang Liao and Han Xin as the deputy general, and Guo Jia as the military advisor, leading 200,000 troops to rescue the two prefectures of Jing. The 200,000 army had just moved, and before they even left Wei County, the Qin army in Hebei made great moves. On August 29, just three days later, the Qin army launched an offensive against Youzhou. Qin Hao, with Bai Qi as the general, dispatched a total of five armies, and launched an attack on the five counties of Dai County, Shanggu, Zhuo County, Guangyang and Yuyang in Youzhou. The first army, the chief general Bai Qi, and the general of the five army, Zhang Liang, sent 60,000 troops, set out from Hejian to attack Zhuo County, and directly attacked Yanjing, the capital of the Northern Han imperial capital. The second army, with the commander Huo Qubing, the military advisor Wei Yang, the army of 70,000, set out from Yanmen to attack Dai County. The third army, with the commander Xue Rengui, a large army of 30,000, set out from Changshan County to attack Shanggu County. The fourth army, with the commander Su Dingfang, had a large army of 40,000, and set out from Hejian County to attack Yuyang County. The fifth army, with the commander Qin Hao, the military advisors Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen, the army of 130,000 was triggered by the Bohai Army to attack Yuyang County, and then switch to attack Youbeiping County. The five Qin army launched a large army and shocked the entire northern border. Both the Northern Han and the Qing Dynasty were shocked after learning about it. They did not expect that the Qin army would come so quickly and the offensive was so fierce. Chen State, Liaoxi County, Leyang County, was originally the palace of King Chen Baxian, but at this time it had become Nurhaci''s temporary palace. When Nurhaci learned that the 200,000 Qin troops went south to support Sizhou, he felt relieved. If the Qin army did not divide its troops, the 620,000 troops would be in Hebei, and its power would be too strong, which would make both the Northern Han and the Qing dynasties breathless. After the Qing Dynasty occupied Chen State, even if the military power of Chen State was completely controlled, the total force in Youzhou reached 270,000, and he still had no confidence in the face of the 620,000 Qin army. If the Northern Han was willing to form an alliance with the Qing Dynasty, the 270,000 Qing army, plus 180,000 traitors, relying on the terrain of Youzhou, may not be able to fight a protracted war with the 620,000 Qin army. As long as the food is exhausted, the Qin army will retreat only after it is dragged down. But the key is that Liu Che is so stupid that he is unwilling to join the Qing Dynasty. Nurhaci thought that Liu Che''s mother died at the hands of the Wuhuan people, and Wuhuan was the predecessor of the Qing Dynasty, so he took his anger on the Qing Dynasty, so he supported Liu Che a large number of food and weapons for free, hoping to ease the relationship with Liu Che and reach the goal of alliance with the Northern Han as soon as possible. Nurhaci thought that this would make Liu Che let go of his prejudice, but he did not expect that after Liu Che got the food and grass, he would increase troops to the eastern front, and his defense against the Qing Dynasty was even heavier than before. Liu Che took the Qing Dynasty''s food and weapons with peace of mind, but he was still unwilling to form an alliance with the Qing Dynasty, which also made the Qing Dynasty extremely angry. Is this what people do if you don¡¯t do anything with money? Because of this, Nurhaci no longer had any hope for Liu Che. In his opinion, Liu Che''s various behaviors were obviously ready to give up. He would rather have the advantage of Qin Hao, who was both Han, than himself who was a foreign tribe, after his country was destroyed. This conclusion made Nurhaci very angry. He had never seen such an ignorant person. He even had the idea of ??sending troops to directly destroy the Northern Han Dynasty, but he was afraid that if Liu Che was forced to force him to extort, he would surrender directly to Qin Hao. Nurhaci had no doubt that Liu Che would do this because there was something wrong with this person''s brain. He was unable to reach an alliance with the Northern Han for a long time, and with the Qing Dynasty''s military strength in Youzhou, he was no match for the Qin army at all, so Nurhaci made plans to mobilize troops from the three Korean lines to Youzhou. After all, he could not sit and see the stronger Qin State occupy Youzhou. Nurhaci''s decision was opposed by Huang Taiji, Yongzheng and others. After all, if he retreated at this time, all his previous sacrifices in Hanzhou (Three Koreans) would be in vain. What Nurhaci was determined to do was not something that Huang Taiji and Yongzheng could stop? But just as the Qing Dynasty was about to transfer troops from the Three Koreans, news came that the Qin army divided 200,000 troops to support Sizhou. At first, Nurhaci thought it was fake news, and believed that Qin Hao was playing hard to get so that he and Liu Che could relax their vigilance. But after the news of Hangu Pass being captured came from the sticky railing, Nurhaci immediately breathed a sigh of relief when he knew that the news was true. The 620,000 Qin army put too much pressure on him, and he was almost breathless. Now that the Qin army has lost 200,000 troops, there are still 420,000 left in Jizhou. Although the military strength is still extremely strong, in addition to the troops guarding the local areas, the Qin army will use up to more than 300,000 troops, so the pressure on the Qing Dynasty will naturally not be so great. Originally, Nurhaci was planning to transfer another 100,000 troops to Youzhou, but it was seen that the Qin army in Hebei suddenly decreased by 200,000, so he temporarily decided to reduce the troops mobilized from the Three Koreans in half and only transfer 50,000 troops to come. What Nurhaci did not expect was that his order to mobilize troops continued. After only three days, the Qin army sent troops to attack the Northern Han in five directions. This is coming too fast, he is not ready yet! £ The second update... There are still seven chapters left. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave As the title is, guaranteed to make up for tomorrow (This chapter ends) Chapter 1851 Dead order Chapter 1851 Death Order "Ama, something is wrong." Seeing that his son looked like he was losing his temper, Nurhaci''s brow suddenly frowned and said with dissatisfaction: "I''m so panicked, what kind of morality? Have you forgotten that I have taught you that Mount Tai collapsed before and his expression remains unchanged?" Although Huang Taiji was extremely anxious, after hearing what his father said, he still suppressed his impatientness and said, "Ama, it''s because his son has lost his composure." Seeing this, Nurhaci nodded with satisfaction: "Tell me, what''s the matter?" "Information came from the sticky rod. This time the Qin army dispatched 330,000 troops and divided into four groups to attack the Northern Han. Among them, Qin Hao personally led the troops, with a total of 170,000 troops attacking Yuyang County." The Qing Dynasty knew that its financial resources were far inferior to that of the Central Plains, and to achieve the feat of snake swallowing elephant, it was necessary to find a different approach, so nearly 10% of the finances were used in intelligence. With such a huge amount of financial support, there are naturally many spies in Hebei, and even many Central Plains sects are bribed by the sticking site. Now, the Qin army had just taken action and before two days had arrived, the specific information was transmitted back to western Liaoning by the secret agent. Of course, the information of the Qing army was not all right, such as the Qin army''s division of troops. The fourth and fifth Qin troops attacked Yuyang County, which caused the illusion that the Qin army had only four armies, but in fact the Qin army was divided into five armies. "What?" Nurhaci, who was just scolding Huang Taiji for losing his composure, also showed anxiety after hearing this and said, "The Qin army came so quickly. He had just divided 200,000 troops to go south and immediately sent troops to Youzhou. This is to catch Liu Che off guard. What was Liu Che¡¯s reaction? ¡± "As expected, Liu Che was not ready for war, but was caught off guard by the Qin army. The four Qin troops all gained something and captured nearly ten counties. Especially on the Fourth Road, Qin Hao took Sun Lingming as his pioneer and in just one day he even broke into the southeastern three counties including Lu County and Yongnu. ¡± "It''s not good. If Yuyang is occupied by the Qin army, all the counties in the Northern Han Dynasty will be surrounded by the Qin army, and the connection with our Qing Dynasty will be completely cut off." Nurhaci''s eyes were full of solemn expression. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Qin Hao would hit him seven inches without taking action. Although the Qing Dynasty and the Northern Han Dynasty did not join forces, it does not mean that the Qing army could not fight against the Qin army. Nurhaci was originally planning to suddenly send troops to intervene in the war in Youzhou after the Northern Han and Qin troops went to war. At that time, the Qing army and Han army each fought their own. You, Liu Che, can indeed not form an alliance with me, the Qing Dynasty, but you cannot stop our Qing army from fighting with the Qin army! If two countries without alliances go to war with the Qin army at the same time, isn¡¯t it equivalent to the two companies joining forces to fight? Nurhaci''s plan was indeed good, but if Yuyang County was occupied by the Qin army, the connection between the Qing army and the Han army would be completely cut off. If the Qin army only had to defend Yuyang County firmly, the Qing army would not be able to intervene in the battle situation in Youzhou. "Transfer to the troops of Wanyan Aguda from Youbeiping to send troops to Yuyang immediately, but do not fight head-on with the Qin army. Only capture a few empty counties and build a passage for our army, and just prevent the Qin army from completely occupying Yuyang." Nurhaci ordered in a deep voice. "Christ." Soon, Nurhaci''s order was passed to Wanyan Aguda''s troops stationed in Wuzhong County, Youbeiping. The area of ??Youbeiping County is not small, but there are only four counties: Tuyin, Xu Wu, Wuzhong and Junmi. The main reason is that it is in a frequent war zone, and even under the governance of Liu Che, it still cannot develop. Nowadays, the Youbeiping County is occupied by half by the Northern Han and the Qing Dynasty. The two counties of Tuyin and Xu Wu return to the Northern Han, and the two counties of Wuzhong and Junmi return to the Manchu Qing Dynasty. The Iron Hat King Wanyan Aguda led 80,000 troops to station here. After receiving the order, Wanyan Aguda realized the seriousness of the form, so he immediately led the seven armies to advance towards Yuyang County. At the same time, Cheng Bushi, the prefect of the Northern Han Dynasty, who led an army of 20,000 Han troops stationed in Tuyin County. Cheng Bushi, who was guarding against the Qing Dynasty, also received the movements of the Qing army at the first time. "Prefect, the Qing army bypassed our military defense zone and headed towards Yuyang County. We were about to enter another defense zone of our army." Cheng Buzhi waved his hand, staring at the map with his eyes full of entanglement and struggle. Of course he could see that the Qing army was going to fight against the Qin army, and if he just turned a blind eye and let the Qing army go over, the Qing army would be very likely to fight with the Qin army in Yuyang. Once the Qing army and the Qin army go to war, they will be completely dragged into the quagmire of war, and the pressure on the Han army will be much smaller at that time. Cheng did not know how to receive Liu Che''s great kindness, so he naturally did not want to see the destruction of the Northern Han Dynasty, but the order given to him was: no one in the Qing Dynasty would be allowed to pass through the border. If you want to save the Northern Han, you must violate the lord''s order, which naturally made Cheng Buzhi extremely entangled. "Forget it, just disobey the order. As long as we can ensure that the Northern Han Dynasty can survive, I, Cheng Buzhi, apologize for death." Cheng Buzhi said to himself, although his tone was light, he was extremely firm. Just when Cheng Buzhi decided to pretend to be invisible and let Wanyan Agu enter Yuyang, Liu Che''s letter from Fei Ge came from Yanjing. Cheng Bushi was also surprised. He didn''t expect that his Majesty would send Fei Ge to Youzhou at this time. When he opened it, he felt a change of color. "The battle between the Qin and Han dynasties was an internal struggle between the Han people. I would rather die than leverage my powers from the clan... I hope the general will defend Peking for me and not let the Qing army enter You, and I am very grateful. ¡± After reading it, Cheng Buzhi knelt down with a sad face, beat his chest and cried, "My emperor, why are you doing this?" From this order, Cheng Buzhi saw his Majesty''s determination, and His Majesty also saw that he would ignore the order, so he only took the same order twice in a row. The first time, Cheng Buzhi could indeed go against it, because his original intention was good, and he would rather die than defend the great man. This is a manifestation of loyalty and righteousness. But the second time, Cheng Buzhi could not violate it. He could not ignore the monarch''s integrity for his loyalty and righteousness. "My emperor, if you have three or two shortcomings, you will never live alone." After saying that, Cheng Buzhi wiped away the tears in his eyes and stood up and ordered: "The front army was dispatched immediately. Even if the entire army was wiped out, the Qing army would never be allowed to pass our army''s defense zone." "No." Wanyan Aguda personally led the army. After bypassing the Han army''s defense zone, he marched south for fifty miles without encountering any obstacles. He also felt relieved in his heart. "The Han people are indeed hypocritical. They talk about civil war and will never join forces with foreigners, but in the end they want to borrow the power of the Qing Dynasty." Wanyan Aguda sneered and said to himself. "Report to the prince, a Han army appeared in front of us, blocking our army''s future." "What?" Wanyan Agu frowned, resisted the urge to kill directly, and ordered: "Go to take a detour immediately." "Christ." Yesterday¡¯s guarantee... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1852 Advance Youbeiping Chapter 1852: Marching in Youbeiping Chapter 1850: Advance Youbeiping Of course, Wanyan Aguda would not think that it would be a coincidence that the Han army suddenly appeared and stood in front, but he did not think that these few thousand Han army dared to stop his 70,000 elite troops. If this were the past, with Wanyan Agu''s violent temper, he would have ordered the killing to go directly, but now the form of Youzhou is too complicated. The Qin army was the strongest, followed by the Qing army, while the Han army was the weakest. But the Han army was obviously the weakest, but they refused to join forces with the Qing army. In this case, even if the Han army does not know how to be polite, the Qing army will never go to war with the Han army, otherwise it will be a favorable advantage for the Qin army and make the relatives feel sad and the enemy will be happy. Based on this point, Wanyan Aguda decided to take a detour. He believed that Cheng Bushi didn''t want him to go there, but just to save face, so he tentatively blocked it, and he just needed to go around it. In Wanyan Aguda''s opinion, he took the initiative to detour, which gave Cheng Buzhi''s face, but he didn''t expect that after he detoured, there were still Han troops blocking the road ahead. Looking at the Han army in the camp in front of him, Wanyan Aguda''s eyes flashed with a cold light and said coldly: "I don''t know how to be proud of this Cheng." "Prince, are you still willing to let me go now?" "That''s a big deal. I''ll give him enough face after mercy. Can I still go around for the second time? Where can I put my face? Since Cheng Buzhi is shameless, don¡¯t blame me for not giving him face. ¡± After saying that, Wanyan Aguda gave a cold order: "If you pass the order, don''t worry about the Han army. You will march directly from the gate of the Han army camp. I want to see if Cheng Buzhi dares to stop him." "Christ." In the camp, Cheng Buzhi saw that the Qing army regarded his army as nothing. He knew that his army was there, but he still wanted to march forcibly. He immediately shouted angrily: "Archers are ready. Once the Qing army enters the range, shoot arrows immediately." "No." brush¡­ Thousands of archers bent their bows together and aimed at the Qing army ahead that was about to enter the range. Seeing this, Wanyan Aguda was stunned at first, then showed an incredible look. These just thousands of Han troops actually pulled their bows against him 70,000 elite troops? I wonder if he can break the entire camp at any time with his order? No, this is not the point. The real point is that the Han army is obviously unwilling to let the Qing army pass through Peiping. "How is this possible?" Wanyan Aguda looked shocked. He only needed to turn a blind eye to fight against the powerful and aggressive Qin army without being criticized. This is obviously the best of both worlds, why did the Han army refuse? Is this Cheng Bushi¡¯s brain disease? Or has he already secretly defected to the Qin army? Wanyan Aguda suspected Qicheng''s unconscious loyalty, thinking that besides these two explanations, it really doesn''t understand why the Han army did not take advantage. "Send the order and stop the march immediately." Wanyan Aguda ordered with a gloomy face. If his 70,000 army really wants to leave, Cheng would definitely not be able to stop him without knowing thousands of people. But judging from the Han army''s posture, once the Qing army approaches, it may really shoot arrows, and the Qing and Han countries will completely tear each other apart. If you start a war with the Han army at this time, the nature will be completely different, so even if Wanyan Aguda is angry, he can only endure it and dare not to have an attack. "I want to see what he wants to do." Wanyan Agu sneered, and then rode his horse to the front of the camp with dozens of guards, calling out, asking Cheng Buzhi to come out to meet him. Cheng Bushi didn''t want to fight with the Qing army. After all, if it really happened, his thousands of people would definitely not be able to stop the 70,000 Qing army, so he decisively went out to meet Wanyan Aguda. "Cheng Bushi, what do you mean?" Wanyan Aguda said coldly. "I am just following my emperor''s orders." Cheng Buzhi said lightly. "Liu Che''s order?" Wanyan Aguda''s face instantly became extremely ugly. This news was worse than Cheng Buzhi''s surrender to the Qin army. This also means that the Han army never thought of leveraging the Qing army from beginning to end. Joining forces to fight against Qin may have been the Qing army''s self-indulgent fantasy. Now, the development of things has long exceeded Wanyan Aguda''s expectations. Although the Qing army had the strength to forcibly break the camp and go to Yuyang, doing so would only make the situation worse. Now it is no longer the only way for Wanyan Aguda to decide, so he decisively ordered the withdrawal of troops, retreated thirty miles, and fed back the information here to the base camp, waiting for Nurhaci''s further instructions. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Bang... When Nurhaci learned that the Han army would not resist the Qin army, he blocked the Qing army''s way. He knew that he would be defeated and did not hesitate to go to war with the Qing army, he was so angry that he smashed all his favorite porcelain. Like Wanyan Aguda, Nurhaci also thought that in addition to his mother''s blood feud, Liu Che also did not want to be accused of colluding with the alien race, so he was unwilling to form an alliance with the Qing Dynasty. Therefore, as long as Liu Che is given a step and let him not bear the reputation of colluding with foreign races, he will naturally follow the trend, be in harmony with the Qing Dynasty, and fight against the Qin army. Nurhaci never expected that it was a win-win situation, but Liu Che insisted on hurting himself for a thousand times. This person''s brain is definitely sick! Nurhaci thought so, but he was influenced by the traitors. After all, his army attacked all the way, and the Han area he went to was full of traitors. Wu Sangui rebeled his clan and surrendered to the enemy for a woman, and the Chen family even surrendered the whole country. All of this made Nurhaci look down on the Han people from the bottom of his heart, and felt that as long as his strength was strong enough, the Han people would be a bunch of corrupt bones. But Liu Che''s appearance broke Nurhaci''s view. It turned out that there were still hard bones among the Han people, and they were too hard, and they couldn''t bite them even if they were too irritated. "Ama, what should I do now?" Huang Taiji asked with a sad face. Liu Che was really out of the ordinary, and all the arrangements before the Qing Dynasty were wasted. Now we must be prepared to face the Qin army and the Northern Han at the same time. "Even if we go to war with the Han army, we must not allow the Qin army to occupy Yuyang." A trace of ruthlessness flashed in Nurhaci''s eyes, and he said coldly: "I ordered Wanyan Agu to continue to march towards Yuyang. If Cheng Buzhi dares to stop him, he will destroy him." "Christ." Huang Taiji took the order and left, but within an hour, he ran back. "Ama is not good, and the emergency military information is transmitted from the sticking rod. The magistrate of Pinggu County surrendered to the Qin army. Then Qin Hao ordered Su Dingfang to continue attacking Yuyang, but personally led 130,000 troops and came to Youbeiping." "What?" Nurhaci was shocked and his face became extremely ugly. Today''s guarantee... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1853 King of Qin VS Emperor of Qing Chapter 1853 King of Qin VS Emperor Qing Chapter 1851: King of Qin VS Emperor Qing Pinggu County is a city southeast of Yuyang County, which is connected to Xuwu County in Youbeiping County. Once captured, the Qin army can turn around and go to Pinggu County and enter Youbeiping County. The generals guarding Pinggu County were not only famous generals in the Northern Han Dynasty, but also from the Liu clan, and were inseparable from the Qin army. Nurhaci thought that the guardian of Pinggu would resist at least ten days and half a month, but he did not expect that the guardian of Liu, who was born in Liu, surrendered directly to the usurpation of the Han thief Qin Hao without even fighting. Now the Qin army has come to Youbeiping, and it also blocked all the Qing army''s roads into Yuyang. Before defeating Qin Hao''s 130,000 Qin troops, the Qing army is destined to be unable to enter the Northern Han Kingdom again. "Ama, the Qin army is moving too fast. The front army in Youbeiping is blocked and can no longer enter Yuyang County. What should we do now?" Huang Taiji asked in a deep voice. "It''s really difficult to deal with if it''s Qin Hao." Nurhaci gritted his teeth and said, before he could formally fight with the Qin army, he had already realized the difficulty of the Qin army. He was worthy of being the Qin army that even Temujin had killed! "The Qin army has a total of 130,000, and Qin Hao personally led the army, but our army only has 80,000 troops in Youbeiping, which is unbeatable." Nurhaci stared at the map and said in a deep voice: "Tell him to fight Agu, and ask him to retreat immediately and stand firm and wait for assistance. He should not fight head-on with the Qin army. After I personally lead the army to arrive, I will make a decision." Hearing this, Huang Taiji was shocked and said, "Ama wants to lead the army to fight Qin Hao?" "Isn''t Qin Hao personally leading the army to fight with me? If I don''t even dare to go, wouldn''t the heroes in the world laugh at me?" Nurhaci sneered. "Ama, this is too dangerous. Let me go for Ama." "What danger can be there? Qin Hao will not go to war with our Qing Dynasty before resolving the Northern Han Dynasty." "How could it be?" As soon as he said this, Huang Taiji was stunned and looked dazed after pondering. "Ama, is it..." ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nurhaci nodded and sneered: "Why do you think Qin Hao didn''t attack Yuyang with all his might, but instead distributed heavy troops to Youbeiping, which was sparsely populated? Qin Hao sent 130,000 troops to Youbeiping, just to nail our Qing Dynasty to Youbeiping, so that our army could not intervene in the Youzhou war and prevent the Qin army from destroying the Northern Han. ¡± Huang Taiji had already thought of this and nodded, "But after the Qin army divided the troops, the number of troops that could be used to deal with the Han army was only 200,000. Qin Hao was so confident that he could destroy the Northern Han with only 200,000 troops? The combat power of the Han army is not weak." Although Huang Taiji had never fought with the Han army, it can be seen from the Qing army''s several conquests against Youzhou, but it has little effect that the combat power of the local army in Youzhou is not weak, at least not much weaker than that of the Qing army. The Qin army wanted to rely on the 200,000 army to destroy the Northern Han, which had 180,000 defenders. Isn¡¯t this a bit arrogant? It doesn''t look like the usual cautious style of the Qin army. ¡°¡­¡± Nurhaci originally wanted to mock Qin Hao for his arrogant arrogance, but when he thought that his old opponent Temujin, who had never won, died at the hands of the Qin general Jia Fu. The princes of Hebei Yuan Shao and Han Xin are now also surrendering one by one, so they can''t speak out. "No matter what the Qin army''s purpose is, in the short term, these 130,000 troops will definitely not be transferred back to Yuyang." A glimmer flashed in Nurhaci''s eyes, and he sneered: "If you only lead 130,000 troops, you dare to come to Youbeiping. If you fight against my more than 200,000 troops, Qin Hao is really brave. After passing the order, the 100,000 Eight Banners Army of the four counties of Liaodong, Liaoxi, Xuantu and Lelang immediately moved to Youbeiping County. I want to see if Qin Hao really wants to fight to the death with my Qing Dynasty. ¡±?????After Nurhaci¡¯s orders, Wanyan Agu¡¯s 70,000 Qing troops immediately retreated to Wuzhong and Junmi counties, defending and waiting for assistance. The 100,000 Qing troops stationed in four counties including Liaodong and Liaoxi also rushed to Youbeiping County under the leadership of Nurhaci. Under the pressure and exploitation of the Qing army, the people of Chen, who were living in dire straits and suffering every day, saw that all the Qing army had left all at once, took to the streets to inform and cried with joy. The people of Chen were still too naive and thought that this would lead to escape the rule of the Qing army. However, although the main force of the 180,000 Qing army left, they still had 20,000 Qing army main force and 70,000 "pseudo-army" completely controlled by the Qing army, so the hard days still have to continue. At the same time, there are 50,000 main forces of the Qing army, who also retreated from the three Korean lines and marched towards Youzhou as quickly as possible. Once they arrive in Youzhou, the total strength of the Qing army in Youzhou will reach 320,000. "Qin Hao, I want to see how you fight my 320,000 army with just your 130,000 army." Nurhaci sneered and started to talk to himself during the march. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Qin Hao and Su Dingfang''s two armies were invincible since they attacked Yuyang. They defeated the three counties in just one day, and even scared the magistrate of Pinggu surrendered without fighting. Pinggu County is a strong city, and the road leading to it is rugged, and two camps are set up that are easy to defend and difficult to attack. In Qin Hao''s plan, it would take at least seven days for Sun Lingming to reach Pinggu City. However, he did not expect that when he captured the first Dazhai, he directly killed the garrison of Pinggu County. The capture of the second Dazhai was even more useless, so he arrived in Pinggu County in such a short time. Seeing that the Qin army''s offensive was so fierce that it took only one day to break through two camps and even the guards died in battle, the county magistrate was completely scared and so he opened the city and surrendered without fighting. Sun Lingming easily captured Pinggu. After Qin Hao arrived in Pinggu, he immediately received news that the Qing army was blocked by Cheng Buzhi, so he decisively ordered the army to change direction and head east to Youbeiping County, while transferring Sun Lingming to Su Dingfang''s command. "Lord, why did you suddenly transfer the General of the Last Army to the Fourth Route Army? General of the Last Army wants to stay with his lord." Sun Lingming said that he did not want to fight a civil war anymore. Compared with the Northern Han Dynasty, he was more willing to deal with the Qing Dynasty. "The Fourth Route Army is very important. As long as Su Dingfang''s troops can capture Yuyang, the Qing Dynasty will be completely in the jar." Qin Hao looked at Sun Lingming with a puzzled look and explained with a smile: "With your help, Su Dingfang can capture Yuyang faster, and the speed of eliminating the Northern Han will also be shortened." "I see." Sun Lingming suddenly realized and said, "Since that''s the case, then my Sun will go to the Fourth Route Army." Qin Hao transferred the vanguard Sun Lingming to Su Dingfang''s command, but personally led Jia Fu, Long Qi and others to Youbeiping. On the way, he learned that Agu retreated and waited for assistance, and Nurhaci personally led a 100,000 army to Youbeiping. £ I made up for yesterday¡¯s guarantee, and there were some card texts yesterday, so it was not updated. Please forgive me. Thank you to the book friend for being humble, Lu Boyan, for giving me 10,000 starting point coins, and add another chapter to show your gratitude. £ £ The monthly ticket exceeded 400, and one more chapter was added. At present, there are still nine chapters left. £ £ I will definitely pay off all the chapters I owe this week. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1854 Hard to the end Chapter 1854: Tough to the end Chapter 1852: Tough to the end ¡°Lord, Nurhaci¡¯s reaction was much more intense than expected. If this continues, the Fifth Route Army is likely to fight a decisive battle with the Qing army in Youbeiping. "Liu Bowen said with a serious face. Before the war began, Liu Bowen''s three military advisors unanimously agreed that after the 130,000 army arrived in Youbeiping, the possibility of the Qin and Qing armies confronting each other was greater, and there were two reasons. The first is that except for the 130,000 Qin troops in the fifth line, there were only 200,000 Qin troops involved in the destruction of the Han Dynasty, which did not reach the point where they could crush the Han army. Therefore, the Qing army preserved its strength and saw that both Qin and Han dynasties were more likely to suffer losses. Second, looking at Nurhaci''s previous performance, he did not dare to do his best whether it was against the Yuan Dynasty, the Han Dynasty, or even against the Three Hans. Although this arrangement is safe, it is more conservative and less hardworking. Therefore, even if the number of Qing troops is greater than that of Qin troops, the Qing army may not dare to fight the Qin army if the main force of the Qin army is not damaged. But the Qing army''s reaction would be so fierce, which was a bit beyond expectations. "Hmph, just beat me. I really think I am afraid of Nurhaci." Qin Hao snorted coldly and ordered: "Tell Jia Fu to capture Xu Wu County within three days." Xu Wuxian is still under the rule of the Han army. Although it does not belong to the Qing army, once the Qin army occupy Xu Wuxian, it means that it will officially enter the battle for Youbeiping County. At that time, the relationship between the Qin and Qing armies will inevitably become more tense. "Lord, there is no need to continue to stimulate the Qing army. Even if our army does not occupy Xu Wuxian and set up camps only by relying on the advantage of the territory, it can still block the Qing army in Youbeiping, making it unable to interfere with the Youzhou War. If Xu Wuxian is captured at this time, it will officially border the Qing army, and there will be more places to be stationed at that time. If there is a little friction, a war may break out. "Zhuge Liang said in a statement. All the generals nodded in agreement. After all, before completely destroying the Northern Han Dynasty, it was still a bit difficult to fight the Qing army with only the 130,000 Qin troops from the fifth line. Qin Hao naturally knew about this, but after some consideration, he still decided to conquer Xu Wuxian. "What the military advisor said is reasonable, but I still decided to capture Xuwu County." As soon as Qin Hao said this, Zhuge Liang had not spoken yet, but the generals made suggestions, trying to dissuade Qin Hao and give up this idea. Seeing this, Qin Hao smiled and explained, "Don''t rush to persuade me, just listen to the reason for this." All the generals stopped talking. They thought the lord had not thought deeply, but continued to stimulate the Qing Dynasty just for his face. "The Qing army has always bullied the weak and feared the strong, and is accustomed to bullying others with power. We will never give in because our army retreats, and will only further gain. Therefore, if our army has entered Youbeiping but does not take Xu Wuxian, which is within reach, this is a manifestation of our lack of confidence in Nurhaci''s view. Nurhaci believes that our army is afraid of the Qing army''s military strength, so he dare not capture Xu Wuxian. At that time, the Qing army will definitely gain a foothold, so as to test our army''s bottom line, and it will be easier to break out in a decisive battle. Therefore, it is better to be strong from the beginning so that the Qing army can know that our army is not afraid of going to war with it. The Qing army could not understand the details of our army, but instead lacked confidence, so they took the initiative to retreat, sit in the mountains and watch the tiger fight, and watch both our army and the Northern Han Dynasty suffer losses. ¡± After hearing Qin Hao''s thorough analysis, the generals stopped talking because it really made sense. Zhuge Liang also looked thoughtful, and then Zhan Yan smiled and said, "The lord''s words are very reasonable, but Liang is not considerate." At this time, Zhuge Liang further realized how worry-free it was to have an all-round lord. Take Qin Hao as an example. He is both a famous general and a powerful general. At the same time, his own strategy is not inferior to that of a first-class strategist. His strength, military strategy, strategy, etc. are all top in the world. He even considers problems more comprehensively than his strategist. To meet such an all-round lord, it is naturally a blessing for all the ministers, and the only disadvantage is that the monarch''s talent is too strong, which will make them seem incompetent. After hearing Zhuge Liang''s words, Qin Hao smiled and said, "What the military advisor said? You just don''t know enough about the Qing Dynasty. I also dealt with foreign races when I was fourteen years old, so I know the nature of foreign races so well." Zhuge Liang said, "Lord, if this arrangement is made, then Cheng Bushishi''s 20,000 troops in his troops will not be left alone." Qin Hao knew what Zhuge Liang meant that Tuyin County had a geographical advantage over Xuwu County. If there was only one Xuwu County, the loopholes in the Qin army''s defense line would be very large, and only by seizing Tuyin County could the defense line be improved. In addition, once the Qing and Han dynasties join forces, it will form a pincer attack on the Qin army, so that the Qin army, which is already insufficient, will face greater pressure. Although Liu Che''s various actions have cut off the possibility of joining forces with the Qing Dynasty, Qin Hao, as the king of a country, naturally could not pin his hopes on the morality of the enemy. Qin Hao is responsible for the lives of 130,000 soldiers, so he must conquer Tuyin County and turn the geographical advantage of the two counties into a whole, so as to completely improve the defense line. "Youbeiping County is very small and cannot tolerate the three forces playing games. Which general is willing to lead the army to attack Tuyin County?" As soon as Qin Hao said this, all the generals stood up and expressed their willingness to lead the army. Some even suggested that only five thousand soldiers could capture Tuyin County, which had nearly 20,000 defenders. "Lord, Liang has a plan, which can be done without a single soldier, so that Cheng Buzhi will take the initiative to make the unearthed Yinxian County." Zhuge Liang smiled mysteriously. As soon as this was said, the generals dared not speak, including the general who said that only needed five thousand soldiers. Their confidence in capturing Tuyin County was based on the Qin army''s own strong combat power, but it would definitely be impossible for them to do it without spending one soldier. Qin Hao knew that Zhuge Liang would say this, so he must be sure of being sure, so he said, "Since that''s the case, then the full power of the capture of Tuyin County will be handed over to the military advisor. I wonder how many soldiers the military advisor needs? ¡± "No more or less, 30,000 is just right." It is easy for the 30,000 Qin army to defeat 20,000 Han army, and it is not difficult to seize Tuyin County, which is heavily guarded by heavy troops, but it is difficult to do so without spending one soldier. Qin Hao was also very curious about how Zhuge Liang would seize Tuyin County from Cheng Bushi''s hands without spending a single soldier, so he said decisively: "Okay, I will give the military advisor 30,000 troops, and the three generals Long Qi, Yue Xi and Su Xian are all assigned to the military advisors to obey the orders." "Liang will definitely live up to the lord''s entrustedness." Today''s guaranteed chapter... Thank you for the 10,000 starting point coins that the book friend Xianyun has received, and thank you for the 10,000 starting point coins that the book friend does not understand the natural dream reward. Two chapters are added to show gratitude. At present, there are still eleven chapters that are still owed. £ £ The chapters that I owe have become more and more, but with the Dragon Boat Festival holiday, I should still be able to pay them back. £ £ In order to prevent being slapped in the face again, I hope everyone will not give 10,000 yuan. If you have to give a reward, then will it be fine after this week? Liuxiang really wants to pay off the debt o(¨i©n¨i)o £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1855 Qingzhou Navy Chapter 1855 Qingzhou Navy Chapter 1853: Qingzhou Navy Zhuge Liang led a 30,000 army toward Tuyin County in the northeast, while Qin Hao led the main army to continue to Xuwu County. Before he arrived, he received the news that Jia Fu captured Xuwu County halfway. The ability of Liu Che''s "Wu Xiong" to be activated proves that the Northern Han Dynasty is now united, so the chance of traitors will naturally not be very high. The magistrate Xu Wu County is much more backbone than the magistrate of Pinggu County, and does not surrender as voluntarily as the magistrate of Pinggu County, but there are only two thousand defenders in the city, and Jia Fu''s troops have more than 10,000 troops, and Jia Fu, the super **** general. Although Jia Fu''s troops did not bring heavy siege equipment, they still brought a lot of disassembled ladders. Under Jia Fu''s personal leadership of the army to attack the city, the 10,000 Qin troops only carried out two attacks and attacked the city tower with unstoppable momentum. There is no one in Xu Wucheng who can stop Jia Fu. Once he is allowed to climb the city tower, it means that the city will be destroyed sooner or later. In the subsequent battle, less than an hour, Jia Fu personally led his men to open the city gate. More than a thousand defenders were captured. The county magistrate committed suicide by ceremonial punishment, and Xu Wuxian fell. Since then, Youbeiping County, which has only four counties, has suffered three points, and was occupied by the Qin, Han and Qing dynasties. After Jia Fu captured Xu Wu County, he immediately took over other defensive fortifications. Those camps and fortresses set up in dangerous places can effectively resist the attacks of the Qing army. If they are occupied by the Qing army, it will be a big and small trouble for the Qin army. Jia Fu was actually worried. Before he arrived at Xu Wu, the 70,000 Qing troops on the front line, Agu defeated them directly back to the eastern part of Youbeiping to defend and wait for assistance, and never thought about competing with the Qin army for these important places. After easily occupying Xu Wuxian and the major roads, Jia Fu also stopped his pace and stopped marching, waiting for the main force behind to arrive. Two days later, Qin Hao led the main force to Xu Wu, and Jia Fu also led the entire city of military and civilians out of the city to welcome him. "Ten years ago, when I followed my teacher to study in the world, I passed by Xu Wu County. Xu Wu County was just a small city, and the city walls were far less tall than they are now." Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with memories and he smiled and said, "The city walls of Xu Wuxian are now being renovated so strongly. It seems that Liu Che attaches great importance to Xu Wuxian''s defense, but now it is cheaper for us. We just use the fortifications built by Liu Che to deal with the Qing army." After saying that, Qin Hao turned around and looked at Jia Fu and said, "Jia Fu, Xu Wuxian has a strong defense. If you can capture it within half a day, you must have suffered a lot of casualties, right?" Jia Fu''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said a little depressedly: "Report to the lord, nearly 500 soldiers were injured and killed." Only 500 casualties were killed or killed, but they captured a strong city with two thousand defenders and captured 1,000 enemy troops. This was already a good record, but Jia Fu was obviously not satisfied with this. Before, when he and Sun Lingming were in charge of the vanguard army, only 500 casualties were killed or killed even after defeating three counties. Now Sun Lingming has transferred to the Fourth Route Army. If he led the army alone and only defeated one Xu Wu County, five hundred casualties were killed or killed. Of course, he was not satisfied with this. Jia Fu was not satisfied, but Qin Hao was very satisfied. He only paid 500 casualties. Not only did he capture Xu Wujian City, capture more than a thousand Han troops, but he also took over all the fortifications in the Northern Han Dynasty. The number of casualties was already very low. ¡°Good job.¡± Qin Hao patted the cousin''s shoulder and asked with a smile: "Is there a large granary in the city?" Jia Fu said: "The two cities of Xu Wuhe Tuyin are not only the frontier bases for the Youzhou princes coalition forces to resist the Xianbei army, but also the frontier bases for the Yan and Liao coalition forces to fight against the Qing Dynasty. Therefore, they have built large grain warehouses in the two cities to supply front-line food and grass." ¡°Is there really?¡± Qin Hao showed surprise and asked, "How much food and grass are left now?" "This... Due to the extreme expansion of the Northern Han army and the cities were transferred to Yanjing, there was not much food and grass in the city now, only 30,000 stones left." Qin Hao showed disappointment. What can 30,000 stones do? Not enough for his 130,000 army to eat for a few days. After the fifth route of Qin army entered Youbeiping, the biggest problem was not the Qing army that was twice as high as that of its own, but the supply of the food supply was too far away, and we needed to go to the Bohai Sea to Yuyang and turn to Youbeiping. Yubeiping''s only south is in the hands of the Qin army, and the central and northern parts are still in the hands of the Han army. Before Su Ding Fangshe land captured Yuyang, the food and grass of the Qin army in the fifth route of Youbeiping were always in danger. "Lord, you can transport grain and grass by sea. Youbeiping also has an outlet. If you transport grain and grass by sea, it will be faster and safer." Liu Bowen said. "Yes, why did you forget the navy?" Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he waved his hand and ordered: "Tell Zhou Yu to let the Qingbei Navy go north to the Bohai Sea and transport food and grass to Youbeiping." "No" The establishment of the Qin army''s Yellow River Naval Army was abolished by Qin Hao after Zhou Yu unified Qingbei and renamed it as the Qingzhou Naval Army. Qin Hao also ordered Zhou Yu to train the navy and expand the total number of Qingzhou navy to 50,000. Zhou Yu served as the chief general and Qi Jiguang was the deputy general. Therefore, after Qi Jiguang put down the Japanese pirate rebellion, he stayed in Qingbei and served as the deputy commander of the Qingbei Naval Army. After receiving Qin Hao''s order, Zhou Yu was also excited. There are not many generals in the Qin army who can fight water, only him, Qi Jiguang, Han Shizhong, Cai Mao and others. The other three people still have a certain gap in terms of qualifications and credit. Now Zhou Yu is the head general of the Qingzhou naval army. As long as there is no mistake in the future, the position of the future naval army commander-in-chief will definitely belong to Zhou Yu. Although the navy is currently the weakest military among the Qin army, no matter how few military power is, the great commander-in-chief is also the great commander-in-chief. In addition, in the future, the navy will have a greater role in attacking the south, so the navy will continue to be expanded sooner or later, and the power of the navy''s general will also be expanded, and will definitely not be worse than the infantry general in the future. As soon as he thought of this, Zhou Yu felt very energetic and immediately recruited soldiers from the four counties of Qingbei. Only by training these 50,000 new recruits could he firmly take up the post of Navy General. The four counties in Qingbei are all near the sea, and there are many water systems in the territory. Most people are familiar with the water nature and are the source of high-quality naval troops. The Qin army''s treatment was very good. Not only was the military salary high, but other pensions were not available. Therefore, after the notice of recruitment was issued, the people of the four counties took the initiative to sign up, and Zhou Yu recruited 50,000 new recruits in just one month. The training of the navy is far more complicated than that of the infantry. Even with Zhou Yu, the "God of Fire" of the Red Cliff, it is impossible to train the navy in a short period of time. The Qingzhou naval army was not well trained and could not go to the battlefield, but the original Yellow River naval army could do it, so the task of transporting food and grass naturally fell on the head of the original Yellow River naval army. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1856 Transport grain by sea Chapter 1856: Transportation of grain by sea Chapter 1854: Transportation of grain by sea Qingzhou, Beihai County. After receiving Qin Hao''s order, Zhou Yu and Qi Jiguang had a dispute over who led the former Yellow River naval army to the north. Zhou Yu wanted to lead the army in person, but Qi Jiguang believed that Zhou Yu, as the chief general of the Qingzhou naval army, should not move lightly, and should lead the navy to the north by himself. Since Qi Jiguang came to Qingzhou, he cooperated very well with Zhou Yu and had never had a quarrel, but this time it was different. This time, the Qingzhou navy went north, which is the last chance for the navy to win credit in the Battle of Hebei, and it will be related to the candidates for the Navy''s Grand Commander General in the future. Qi Jiguang also wanted to win the position of the Grand Commander of the Navy, but he was not as qualified as Zhou Yu in terms of military merit, so he naturally did not want to miss this last opportunity to make a contribution. In comparison, Zhou Yu''s basic market is much more stable. Zhou Yu''s master is the Grand Governor Bai Qi, and his father is an official at the level of prefecture. He has backgrounds in both military and political parties, and his military achievements are also good. Even if he does not compete for the opportunity to lead the north in person this time, he will be the greatest possibility of becoming the Grand Governor of the Navy. But Zhou Yu is not the one who will make trouble for himself, and will never develop an opponent for himself. In order to ensure that everything is foolproof, he naturally wants to seize this opportunity to lead the army north. Zhou Yu and Qi Jiguang both wanted to lead the army north, but refused to give in to each other, and no one could convince each other. The fight was not over for an hour. Although Zhou Yu is the main general, Qi Jiguang is also the deputy general, and his status is second only to him, so he can''t forcefully seize this opportunity. Seeing that he couldn''t talk about Qi Jiguang, Zhou Yu sighed and said helplessly: "Brother Qi, since that''s the case, let the future vote anonymously. Whoever has more supporters will lead the north to Bohai. How about it?" Qi Jiguang frowned slightly. Although Zhou Yu had not been in Qingbei for a long time, he had come later than Zhou Yu. In terms of prestige, Zhou Yu must be higher. Although Qi Jiguang knew that Zhou Yu was digging a hole for him, he couldn''t escape the hole. In addition, he also wanted to know how many people would support him, so he nodded and said, "This idea is good, what should I do." Zhou Yu felt a little relieved and said, "Okay, start anonymous vote now..." The anonymous vote was not created by Qin Hao, and the first person to create it was Wang Mang. During the Battle of the North Sea, although Wang Mang was the chief general of the coalition, his military power came from other forces. In order to better restrain his generals and not to incite conflicts, he developed anonymous vote. After the Qin army learned about this, when Li Jing was still in Qingbei, he also used anonymous votes, and the effect was indeed very good, so Zhou Yu now decided to carry it forward. In addition to Zhou Yu and Qi Jiguang, generals at the rank of the lieutenant level and above participated in the anonymous vote. In the end, two-thirds of the generals voted for Zhou Yu, and only one-third voted for Qi Jiguang. After learning the result, Qi Jiguang was both disappointed and lost. He had great achievements in suppressing the Japanese. He thought that the gap with Zhou Yu would not be too big, but he did not expect that Zhou Yu''s supporters were twice as big as himself. ¡°Brother Qi,¡± Although Zhou Yu won, he was also secretly surprised. He didn''t expect that Qi Jiguang would have so many supporters soon after he came to Qingbei. If he hadn''t been to Qingbei for a longer time, an anonymous vote might not have beat Qi Jiguang. Zhou Yu suddenly realized that the competitive pressure on the navy was not much smaller than that of the infantry and cavalry. Even if he became the Grand Commander, he had to be cautious and not make mistakes, otherwise Qi Jiguang and Han Shizhong would still replace him. After Zhou Yu handed over the task of training the navy to deputy general Qi Jiguang, he personally led 5,000 Yellow River naval troops, drove away all the large ships in Qingbei and some medium-sized warships to Bohai County. Small ships cannot cross the sea, and are slow, and are not suitable for transporting food and grass. Therefore, only large and medium-sized warships can undertake the task of transporting food this time. Most of the Liangshan Navy warships seized by the Qin army were small and medium-sized warships, with only three large warships, and more Japanese pirate warships were captured, but there were less than ten large warships. In addition to the Qin army''s own warships, Zhou Yu brought a total of twenty large warships and thirty medium warships, a total of fifty warships to the Bohai Sea. Each large warship can hold 5,000 stones of grain and grass, while the medium-sized can only hold 1,000 stones, which means fifty warships can transport 130,000 stones of grain and grass in one trip to the Bohai Sea and Youbeiping, which is enough for the Qin army in Youbeiping to spend a month. The Bohai Sea is hundreds of miles away from Youbeiping, and it takes at least ten days to transport grain by land. If you take the sea, it only takes three days, and the Qin navy can travel five times within one month. Therefore, for the current Qin army, transporting grain by sea is indeed better than taking land by land. Zhou Yu''s navy had just arrived at the Bohai port and found that the port was full of food and grass. Gu Yong, the prefect of Bohai Sea, attached great importance to the matter of transporting grain by sea. He mobilized 30,000 strong men to transport grain and grass, and helped Zhou Yu carry it on the ship. With the unremitting transportation of 30,000 strong men, all 130,000 stones of grain were transported on board in just one day, and 40,000 to 50,000 stones of grain were piled up at the port because they could not hold it anymore. "Gongjin, why did you bring only fifty warships?" Gu Yong said with a complaining look on his face. In his opinion, the war in Youzhou is more important than anything else, and all warships should be transferred to transport grain. "I think, but the Qingzhou naval army has a very thin foundation, and there are not enough sailors and helmsmen who control warships." Zhou Yu said with a wry smile. He and Gu Yong had known each other for a long time. Both were from Jiangdong families, and there were fewer people from the Qin army''s political arena, so they were naturally more united. The two were natural political alliances and there were not so many concerns when communicating. "That''s how it seems that training the navy is also a hard job." Gu Yong quipped with a smile. "How can you compare with Yuan Tan, you, the prefect of Bohai?" Zhou Yu said angrily. Gu Yong smiled and did not continue to talk. He was not in his position and did not know the hardships. Others thought that he, the prefect of Bohai, was glorious, but only he himself knew the difficulties and obstacles. It¡¯s really hard to be a Qin official! Gu Yong sighed in his heart. "By the way, Yuanshang, I see those strong men keep moving goods." Zhou Yu pointed to another port and was transporting goods back and forth, asking, "What exactly are they moving?" "That is to be sold to Wei, Song and Wu and other countries. They were all seized by Han and Zhao. Our army cannot use it, so it is better to sell it in exchange for funds and develop Hebei." Gu Yong couldn''t stop talking as soon as he opened his mouth and complained to Zhou Yu: "Gongjin, you don''t know that our prefects have a hard life. The county has not much money on the books, but it costs money in every aspect, so it can only rely on selling arms to alleviate the finances. ¡± Seeing that some warships looked familiar, Zhou Yu pointed at him and asked, "Which country''s warship is this?" "That was not the warship of the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu, but the warship of the Three Han Wangmang." "Who?" Zhou Yu asked with wide eyes and shocked. "Wang Mang. If you want to say that Wang Mang is really powerful, after the defeat of the Beihai War, he led only thousands of remaining troops to flee to the Three Hans, but he destroyed several small countries in the Three Hans and established another force. Now he has started business with our army..." After hearing Gu Yong''s words, Zhou Yu immediately took a breath. He has been training troops in Qingbei, and he didn''t know that Wang Mang and the Qin army were doing military weapons transactions, nor did he know that Wang Mang fled to Sanhan, and he also established another force in Sanhan, and he dared to buy military weapons from the Qin army. Zhou Yu participated in the Battle of the North Sea, so he naturally knew that the Qin army had a blood feud with Wang Mang, but now that Wang Mang has fled overseas, even the Qin army is beyond the reach. "This Wang Mang is really difficult to deal with. But after I trained 50,000 naval troops, I can only destroy them." Zhou Yu said confidently. After saying goodbye to Gu Yong, Zhou Yu led fifty warships full of food and grass to Youbeiping, which completely solved the problem of unstable food routes of the fifth Qin army. £ The second update is coming, and I still owe ten chapters £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1857 Tianjin Port Chapter 1857 Tianjin Port Chapter 1855: Tianjin Port Zhou Yu set out from Bohai Port and it will take three days to arrive at Youbeiping County, but there is no port to dock at Youbeiping, so it may take some time to delay. The absence of a port means that the navy has no place to settle down, and there is no place to store the cargo on the ship, so the Qin army needs to build the port. Qin Hao naturally considered this point, so after giving the order, he ordered Jiang Jiong to lead 5,000 troops to the estuary, choose a suitable place to dock to build a port, and recruit 10,000 people in Xu Wucheng as strong men to transport grain and grass. Although Xu Wuxian was expanded into a medium-sized city by Liu Che, which can accommodate 70,000 to 80,000 people, the total population of the county is only more than 30,000. Qin Hao recruited 10,000 strong men at one time, basically capturing all the light and strong men in the county. The rest were the elderly, weak, women and children. Qin Hao was not willing to recruit laborers on the spot. After all, the local people have not yet surrendered, but if all the laborious work of transporting food and grass is left to the army, it would be really a killing knife. The 130,000 Qin troops in Youbeiping need to fight against the Qing army that is twice as big as theirs. It is impossible to separate people to transport food and grass, so this kind of hard work can only be left to the local people. "Military advisor, I think it''s better to use work for relief. Xu Wuxian belongs to our Qin army. If the people have not yet surrendered, they will definitely not be happy if they let the people work for nothing." Qin Hao said. Hearing this, Liu Bowen showed a helpless look and smiled bitterly: "Lord, Youzhou is different from other regions. When war comes, in order to protect his home, it is common for all the people to be soldiers. The lord did not let the people go to the battlefield, but just acted as a laborer. This is a normal thing for the people of Youzhou, so why would he not be happy? ¡± "That''s right, but I still think it''s better to use labor for relief. Anyway, our army is not short of this wage." Qin Hao said this, what else could Liu Bowen say, after all, he didn''t have to pay the labor wages. Even if the wages of ten thousand men are higher, each person will be given ten cents a day, which is only three million cents a month, but only three thousand cents a month. In this era when an ordinary war horse could be sold for 100,000 yuan, three million yuan was only the price of thirty war horses, and the total number of war horses of the Qin army was measured in millions. So, Qin Hao is not wrong. Although the Qin army''s finances are now somewhat unbalanced, it is indeed not short of this little money. Even if the wealth of the treasure of God has been spent, as long as the millions of war horses in Hetao and Bingzhou are still there, they will not reach the point of financial collapse no matter what. After the ordnance is sold to saturation, at most, you can sell war horses again, and war horses are definitely not short of sellers. Of course, having one million war horses does not mean having matching wealth. After all, the princes do not have that much purchasing power, and Qin Hao cannot make money by selling war horses without restrictions. "The lord cherishes the people and compassionate with the people''s strength, which is a blessing for all people." Liu Bowen said sincerely. In terms of cherishing the people, even Liu Bowen has to admit that no prince can compare to his lord, but he spends money and makes a lot of money. Forget it, it has nothing to do with me anyway, so let the people in charge of finance have a headache. After Xu Wujian was summoned, he learned that the Qin army wanted them to be laborers and went to build a new harbor, so he was not unhappy. They thought it was a matter of course to act as a laborer in wartime. They had long been accustomed to it, so how could they not be happy? But when we learned that we had not only food to eat for the Qin army, but also money to get, and we had ten coins every day, all the strong men cheered. I was recruited by the government so many times before, but I never gave a penny. Now this is the first time in the first time. The Qin army is really a benevolent and righteous army. After Qin Hao''s labor-for-relief was released, the people of Xuwu County quickly surrendered, and many elderly and weak people wanted to join the laborers and earn wages. Qin Hao did not refuse this. After all, the Qin army is in a hurry to have labor force, and the elderly and weak can contribute, but they are definitely not as good as young and strong, so their wages will definitely be reduced accordingly. After summoning 13,000 workers, Qin Hao asked all these strong men to go to Yanshan 30 miles southeast of Xuwu County, and the sea outlet south of Yanshan was the place Qin Hao chose to build a port. If we just build an ordinary port, we will naturally not need so many people, but Qin Hao has a big plan in his mind. He wants to build a brand new port city in the lower reaches of the Haihe River and south of Yanshan Mountain. In Qin Hao''s view, even if the Qin army destroyed the Northern Han Dynasty and unified Youzhou, the war with the Qing Dynasty would still last for a long time and would never end in a short period of time. Therefore, this requires the construction of a port city in the north to transport and store various strategic materials to facilitate transportation to the front line. Qin Hao decided to name this new city built on the port: Tianjin. Well, Qin Hao just wanted to build Tianjin in the original Tianjin Wei location. After the construction of the Beijing-Hangzhou Canal in the Sui Dynasty, it was known in history as Sanhui Haikou at the intersection of the South Canal and the North Canal. This is the earliest birthplace of Tianjin. There was no Tianjin at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, but it did not prevent Qin Hao from building a Tianjin. Tianjin, which Qin Hao conceived, will be located on the original site. After completion, it will be located in the southeast of Xuwu County and the southwest of Tuyin County, forming a horn support with the two counties. In addition, it will be backed by Yanshan, so it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. With Tianjin as a material transfer station, Qin Hao can easily transport Hebei''s materials to Youzhou with his navy. By then, using Youbeiping County as the base area, gradually erode other counties in the eastern part of Youzhou, and completely drive the Qing army out of Youzhou bit by bit. Of course, it is too early to say that the city is built, and the port must be built first. When Liu Bowen learned that his lord was preparing to build a city by harbor, he felt helpless and surprised. Unfortunately, the lord spent money like flowing water. Before he could capture Youzhou, he actually thought about building a city. What was surprised was that once Tianjin City was built, it would be of great help to the Qin army, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that it was strategic. Although the cost of establishing Tianjin City is high, the benefits of the Qin army are self-evident, so Liu Bowen naturally would not object. Instead, he went to Tianjin Port to explore the foundation and painting drawings, preparing to design Tianjin City in person. 15,000 laborers, plus 5,000 troops, under the command of Jiang Jiong, the simple Tianjin Port was opened in just three days. Three days later, when Zhou Yu''s navy arrived at the port, he realized that the lord had opened a new port in Youzhou from scratch. There is nothing to surprise when opening a port, but what surprised Zhou Yu was that although this port was very simple and had nothing except foundation and simple warehouse, it was even larger than Bohai Port. It¡¯s just that it is impossible to build such a large port for transportation of materials. Zhou Yu vaguely guessed that the lord had plans to build a city here, but he didn''t say much. He directly ordered the soldiers and laborers to carry food and grass together. After unloading all the food and grass on the ship, he led the navy back to Bohai Port to continue transporting food. 130,000 stones of food were not enough for the Qin army to consume. Zhou Yu''s navy still needed to continue to travel back and forth, and it took several transportations. After Zhou Yu left, Jiang Jiong personally took three thousand soldiers and five thousand workers and began to transport food and grass to Xu Wucheng. Although Jiang Jiangjiu left, he left Liu Bowen with two thousand soldiers guarding the port and ten thousand workers continued to build the simple Tianjin Port. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1858 Dragon and Phoenix Chicken Chapter 1858: Sleeping Dragon and Phoenix Chicken Chapter 1856: The Dragon and Phoenix Chicken Just as Liu Bowen was building a large-scale construction of Tianjin Port by the sea and preparing for the future Tianjin City, Zhuge Liang''s army was about to arrive in Tuyin City. "Military advisor, what exactly should we do to prevent a soldier from abandoning the city and let Cheng Buzhi give up the city?" Long Qi asked curiously. Along the way, Zhuge Liang did not make any specific plans with him, but now the war is about to start, but there is still no intention to say it. Long Qi really couldn''t help but be curious. After hearing Long Qi''s words, Zhuge Liang smiled mysteriously and gently shook his feather fan and said, "General, don''t be anxious. When the time comes, the general will know." "Well¡­" Long Qi suddenly looked constipated. These literati just like to be mysterious and unhappy. Zhuge Liang smiled slightly when he saw this and did not explain anything. In Long Qi''s eyes, he might have done nothing, but in fact, everything he should have arranged was already arranged, just wait for Cheng Bushi to be deceived. [Dingdong, Zhuge Liang''s skill "Wolong" is activated... Walking Dragon: The dragon and phoenix chicks can be at peace with the world. This is Zhuge Liang''s unique skill. When activated with "Feng Chu", it can inspire the combination technique "Dragon and Phoenix Sing". Effect 1. If you are awarded the title of "Prime Minister" or "Wuhou", a random attribute will permanently +1 point. If you obtain these two titles at the same time, the five-dimensionality will permanently +1. Effect 2. When leading the army personally, the commander will rise by 1 to 2. When serving as a military advisor, the commander will rise by 1 to 3 points; Effect 3. When calculating others, reduce the opponent''s intelligence by 1 to 5 points according to the opponent''s intelligence. Effect 4. When handling government affairs, politics will automatically rise by 2 points, speeding up administrative speed and efficiency. Effect 5. Whenever you arrive at a place, you will quickly become familiar with the local climate. When you reach a certain level, you can rely on your own will to "borrow" the east wind and even change the weather. ¡¿ ¡®Wood Dragon¡¯ not only has five effects, but each effect is also very useful, especially the effect 5, which not only can borrow the east wind, but also can change the weather. This has exceeded the scope of ordinary skills, and the skill level is close to "Tianyun" and "Tianyou". These are the skills that start with the word "Tian". You should know that during the third Battle of Hulao Pass, Qin Hao used Liu Xiu''s "destiny" to change the weather, thus defeating Li Shimin, and finally won the battle against Dong, so you can imagine how great the weather has to be to him. In addition, the "Walking Dragon" can also form a combination technique with the "Feng Chu" and the dragon and phoenix are singing together. Just a "Wolong" is already so strong. How strong will it be if the "Dragon and Phoenix Ring" after "Phoenix Chicken" be combined with it? It is not known at the moment, but it may be difficult to show it in the future. The Pang family in Jingzhou defected to Liu Xiu, and Pang Tong also became an official in Chu State. Without the "Feng Chu" Pang Tong, relying solely on the "Walking Dragon" Zhuge Liang, the "Dragon and Phoenix" could naturally not inspire the "Dragon and Phoenix Singing". After the Qin army destroyed the Chu State, captured and surrendered Pang Tong alive, the world might have been unified. Is there any place to use its power at that time? [Dingdong, Zhuge Liang''s skill "Wolong" effect 2 is activated. When he leads the army personally, the commander will rise by 1 to 3 points, and the current commander will +2. ¡¿ Zhuge Liang: Commander 99 (+2), Force 55 (+19), Intelligence 100 (+2), Politics 101 (+1), Charm 100 (+1) Zhuge Liang commander +2, the current commander has risen to 101. ¡¿ Zhuge Liang, whose command reached 101, also rose to a higher level. Not to mention these 30,000 troops, even 100,000 troops, could still be driven by his arms. [Dingdong, Zhuge Liang''s skill "Wolong" effect 3 is activated. According to the intelligence of the enemy''s main general, the intelligence of the enemy''s main general is reduced by 1 to 5 points. Cheng Bushi: Commander 92, Force 95, Intelligence 80, Politics 68, Charm 78; Cheng Buzhi''s intelligence is 80, and his intelligence is suppressed by "Wolong" for 5 points, and his current intelligence has dropped to 75. ¡¿ Cheng Bushi, who has an intelligence of 80, is already in a state of crushing IQ when facing Zhuge Liang with an intelligence of 100. Now he has been suppressed by Zhuge Liang for 5 points, so he is naturally unaware of Zhuge Liang''s calculations. After learning about the invasion of the Qin army, Cheng Bushi had only one idea in his mind, that is, to defend the city to the death and never leave the city to fight the Qin army. In Cheng Bushi''s opinion, with the Qing army restraining it, the Qin army would never use too many troops to attack Tuyincheng. The result was similar to what Cheng Bushi expected. The Qin army only dispatched 30,000 troops, and he could defend 18,000 defenders. But unexpectedly, the candidate for the Qin army was somewhat beyond expectations, and it was Zhuge Liang. Regarding Zhuge Liang, there are naturally records in the Han army''s intelligence list, and the evaluation is very high. After all, Zhuge Liang''s record is indeed dazzling. The Han army''s evaluation of Zhuge Liang was: It is undoubtedly a matter of calculation. Every time a plan is made, it will be successful. Once it encounters it, be sure to stick to it and be careful not to fall into the plan. This evaluation is not low. There are only a few people in the Qin army who have similar evaluations. Cheng Buzhi knew Zhuge Liang''s power well, so he never thought about going to fight at the beginning, but what he didn''t expect was that before Zhuge Liang''s army arrived, another army came first, that was Gongsun Xuanyuan''s army. When the Qing Dynasty was heading south with 200,000 troops, at the suggestion of Li Hongzhang, only 10,000 troops were left, and the troops of Gongsun Xuanyuan were left, and they fled into the mountainous areas of western Liaoning to avoid the powerful forces of the Qing Dynasty and rely on the Qin army to survive. Now, the ten thousand Liao troops have walked out of the mountains and have come to Youbeiping County, and have appeared in the north of the Han army. It is obviously going to attack the Han army from north to south with the Qin army. The name of a person is the shadow of a tree. Gongsun Xuanyuan was both the first general in Youzhou and the most powerful general in Youzhou. He rarely lost his life in his battles. His prestige in Youzhou was second only to the Northern Han Emperor Liu Che. If only one Zhuge Liang and 30,000 Qin troops were allowed to defend Tuyin City. After all, Tuyin City''s defense was not weak, but if the 10,000 Liao troops and Gongsun Xuanyuan were added, Cheng Buyin would not be very sure. Just when Cheng Buzhi was secretly anxious, he received ten thousand Liao troops with a low morale and had to pass through the Rushui line. He happened to know that there was a place suitable for setting up an ambush. In order not to let Zhuge Liang and Gongsun Xuanyuan join forces, Cheng Buzhi decided to take the initiative to attack, first set up an ambush to break the 10,000 Liao troops with a low morale, and then defend Tuyin City to the death. Only in this way can he be sure to defend it. In order to ensure that Gongsun Xuanyuan could be destroyed in one battle, Cheng Bushi took away all 18,000 troops, leaving only some county soldiers to guard Tuyin City, which shows how much he attached to Gongsun Xuanyuan. What he didn''t know was that although he was extremely careful, he still fell into Zhuge Liang''s trap. Gongsun Xuanyuan was the bait that Zhuge Liang led him out of the city. £ The second update is coming, and I still owe nine chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1859 Take Tuyincheng lightly Chapter 1859: Take Tuyincheng lightly Chapter 1857: Take Tuyincheng lightly "Lord, Zhuge Kongming''s plan is even simple. Will Cheng Buzhi really gets the plan and leave the city?" Gongsun Yu asked with a suspicion. After hearing this, Gongsun Xuanyuan had not even spoken, but Ye Qingmei, who was on the other hand, said confidently: "Don''t worry, Cheng Buzhi will definitely fall into the trap." Gongsun Xuanyuan and Gongsun Yu were both stunned. They didn''t understand why Ye Qingmei was so confident. Could there be any tricks in this strategy? "Little sister, tell me about the tricks here to brother Wei." Gongsun Xuanyuan asked, he did not have a clear understanding of how high his prestige was, so he did not think that Cheng Buzhi would be afraid of his arrival, and that his army would come out as soon as Cheng Buzhi arrived. Li Hongzhang also looked at Ye Qingmei with a curious look. He actually roughly guessed Zhuge Liang''s intention. After all, this plan was indeed rough, but it was just the rough that seemed simple and unpretentious, making people feel that this was not a plan at all. ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± Ye Qingmei was speechless. She just felt that it was the famous Zhuge Wuhou who used a trick, and it was also against Cheng Bushi, who was not famous, so it was unlikely that he would fail. As for the principle of it, she had not yet figured it out. By the way, shouldn¡¯t Zhuge Liang be the second son of the Zhuge family and Zhuge Jin¡¯s younger brother? How come he became the eldest son in this life, but instead became Zhuge Jin''s brother? It¡¯s messy, it¡¯s all messy! Ye Qingmei said to herself. "Report, I will report to the lord, Cheng Buzhi has led his troops out of the city." "You really left the city?" Gongsun Xuanyuan suddenly widened his eyes, and his heart was shocked. Zhuge Liang really thought Cheng Buzhi''s mind, knowing that as long as his troops arrived at Youbeiping, Cheng Buzhi would risk leaving the city, first set up an ambush to defeat the Liao army, and then defend the city to the death. It is really terrifying to be able to understand a person¡¯s mind to this level! "The Qin army is really full of talents, no wonder they can dominate the world." Gongsun Xuanyuan sighed, and he was extremely envious of Qin Hao. Why are Qin Hao¡¯s subordinates all capable people, and he can take care of the overall situation by taking out any one, but why are he all traitors here? God is so unfair. "Lord, what should I do now?" Gongsun Yu asked. "Continue to march, but be careful, don''t really fall into the ambush when Cheng Buzhi." Gongsun Xuanyuan ordered. The Liao army did not surrender to the Qin army, and Gongsun Xuanyuan was not prepared to surrender. The reason why he obeyed Zhuge Liang''s instructions was because everything from the Liao army is now supplied by the Qin army, and there is also the common enemy of the Qing Dynasty, so of course he had to use money and eliminate disasters. As Huangdi, one of the Three Emperors, Gongsun Xuanyuan did not give up his ambitions so easily. He also knew that the Liao army, which had lost all its territory, was at a loss, and now it was basically equivalent to the vassal of the Qin army, but he had his own pride. His pride still does not allow him to surrender to anyone, I am afraid that Qin Hao, the King of Qin, the world''s number one prince. Gongsun Xuanyuan not only has no prejudice against Qin Hao, but also has a good impression of him. After siege and kill Xiang Yu, Qin Hao not only returned the Xuanyuan Sword to him, but also helped him keep the secret of the Xuanyuan Sword, which made Gongsun Xuanyuan always grateful to Qin Hao. In addition, Qin Hao''s efforts to fight against foreign races and the policies he implemented were very fond of Gongsun Xuanyuan''s appetite. Of course, Gongsun Xuanyuan would not surrender to Qin Hao because of this. His pride did not allow him to surrender to anyone, but at the same time he also knew that the Liao Kingdom had been destroyed and the Liao army could not support it alone, so he was confused about the future in his heart. "Forget it, let''s take one step at a time, and then talk about other things when the Qing Dynasty is driven out of Youzhou." Gongsun Xuanyuan said in his heart. With Gongsun Xuanyuan''s order, ten thousand Liao troops continued to rush towards Tuyin City, but the marching speed slowed down and walked for two days in one day. Cheng Buzhi, who set up an ambush, did not realize this. Instead, he urged the Liao army to march quickly so that he could ambush and successfully withdraw his troops and return to the city as soon as possible. Two days later, the Liao army arrived at the ambush circle, but did not enter and stopped outside the ambush circle. After seeing this scene, Cheng Buzhi knew that even though he was slow, he knew that Gongsun Xuanyuan had seen through his ambush, so he went on a stubborn and led his army out to defeat the Liao army in a dignified manner. The Liao army had only 10,000 troops, and its morale was low, while the Han army had 18,000 troops, and they were waiting for their hard work. Cheng Bushi believed that even if it was a head-on battle, he could still defeat Gongsun Xuanyuan''s ten thousand Liao troops. But what Cheng Bushi didn''t expect was that as soon as his army came out, Gongsun Xuanyuan took the initiative to withdraw his troops and did not dare to fight with the Han army at all. Cheng Buzhi didn''t know why Gongsun Xuanyuan did this, but he naturally couldn''t let go of the opportunity to beat the dog in the water, so he ordered the entire army to pursue the Liao army. Although the Liao army was fleeing, it fled without chaos. The Han army chased after less than five miles and caught up with the Liao army, but the Liao army also fled to a dangerous place, making the Han army''s military advantage unable to be exerted. Gongsun Xuanyuan still did not choose to fight to the decisive battle, but personally led 500 elite troops to stay and rely on geographical advantages to cut off the rear of the army. After several hours of war between the two sides, Gongsun Xuanyuan saw that the Liao army had fled far away, so he led the remaining hundreds of people to retreat, while the Han army continued to chase and kill the Liao army that was "fleeing in panic". Victory is right in front of him, and Cheng Buzhi naturally would not miss this opportunity, but what he didn''t know was that while chasing the Liao army, the distance between the Han army and Tuyin City was getting farther and farther away, while Zhuge Liang''s army was constantly approaching. Seeing that the time was almost right, Zhuge Liang smiled and said to Long Qi, "General, you lead three thousand cavalry, take one step first and take the lead in taking over Tuyincheng." Long Qi was stunned and asked, "How to accept it? Only three thousand soldiers, and they were cavalrymen, how should we take it?" Zhuge Liang smiled mysteriously and said, "You will understand when you arrive at the city." "It''s mysterious." Long Qi muttered dissatisfiedly, but did not refuse the order. After Long Qi pointed out three thousand light cavalry, he left the army, took one step forward, and headed towards Tuyin City. Long Qi was about to arrive, so he challenged him first. If the enemy did not go to fight, he would withdraw his troops. After all, he was all under his command, and he could not attack the city by relying solely on cavalry. But after arriving at the city, Long Qi was shocked. The defenders on Tuyin City were very sparse, and it was obvious at a glance that there were only hundreds of defenders. This is an empty city. Where did Cheng Bushi''s army go? Long Qi looked confused and had no idea what was going on, but he would not let go of the good opportunity to seize the city. "Listen to the defenders on the city, I am the general of the Qin army, Long Jue. Our army has arrived. Those who don''t want to die will open the city and surrender, otherwise they will break the city gate and keep no one." In front of Tuyin City, Long Qi held a halberd and shouted at the city tower, which was so arrogant and arrogant. ¡°No chickens and dogs are left behind, no chickens and dogs are left behind¡­¡± The three thousand light cavalry also shouted, and the shouts resounded throughout the sky. The defenders in the city were just some county soldiers. When they saw the Qin army''s murderous attitude, they were frightened to the point of looking like earth. Most of them had plans to surrender in their hearts. After all, with the absence of the main army, it is impossible for them to stop the 100,000 Qin troops from the county soldiers. If they resist, they will be dead. Of course, there are people who don¡¯t want to surrender, but more people want to surrender, so internal strife broke out in the city. After killing all those who did not want to surrender, the surrendered faction won the victory, and then opened the city gate to welcome Long Ji into the city. In this way, Long Qi occupied the city of Tuyin City without any effort, and Zhuge Liang fulfilled his promise. £ The third update is coming, and I still owe eight chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1860 The Weather Son (Part 1) Chapter 1860 The Son of Weather (Part 1) Chapter 1858: The Son of Weather (Part 1) After Long Qi surrendered Tuyin City, he immediately began to count the treasury. Compared with the more than 100 shrimp soldiers and crab generals who surrendered, he still valued the food and supplies in the city more. After counting, it was found that 120,000 stones of food and grass were seized, which was consumed by the Han army in Youbeiping for three months, but it was only enough for the Qin army to consume one month. However, the Qin army''s sea food and grass have been opened up, and there will be stable transportation channels for food and grass in the future, so the 120,000 stone of food and grass can be regarded as a transition. In addition to food and supplies, five thousand spears, three thousand knives, twenty catapults, one thousand powerful crossbows, and two hundred thousand crossbow arrows were also seized... The material storage in Tuyin City is abundant. Obviously, Liu Che also built this city as a military fortress, but he didn''t expect that Cheng Buzhi was deceived out of the city by Zhuge Liang''s tricks, and all the materials were cheaper than the Qin army. "General, the military advisor is here." "Oh? So fast?" Long Qi showed surprise. He estimated that the army behind him would not arrive at at least two days. After all, he led the light cavalry to take the lead, but he did not expect Zhuge Liang to come so soon. "The military advisor did not lead the army, but only brought five hundred personal guards." "So, go and welcome the military advisor quickly." At first, Long Qi was a little dissatisfied with Zhuge Liang, thinking that he was just a charlatan, pretending to be mysterious and demons all day long, but now he admires Zhuge Liang very much. When it comes to fighting and fighting tough battles, dragons are not inferior to others, but when it comes to plotting against people, they are silent. One hundred dragons are not as good as one Zhuge Liang. Now Long Qi understands why among the million Qin troops, besides Qin Hao and the two great commanders, the highest-ranking five military advisors are always the five military advisors. The brains of these literati are different from those of them. How many people can they kill if the generals kill them again? A literati can decide the life and death of thousands of people in just one word. Long Qi opened the city gate and personally welcomed Zhuge Liang and five hundred personal guards into the city. Then the two walked into the city gate side by side. "General Long Qi, Liang didn''t lie to you, right?" Zhuge Liang asked with a smile. "The military advisor is awesome, and he is ashamed." Long Qi bowed and looked embarrassed, apologizing for his previous distrust of Zhuge Liang. Zhuge Liang asked, "Have the defenders in the city sent a letter to Cheng Buzhi before surrendering?" "this¡­" Long Qi was stunned and then replied truthfully: "I don''t know, the military advisor wait, and the general will send someone to investigate." Soon, Long Qi sent the guards who asked the surrendered soldiers to return and brought the news Zhuge Liang wanted to know. "Reported to the lord, the defenders in the city who did not want to surrender really wanted to send a letter from Fei Ge. They asked Cheng for help, but before they could release it, they were stopped by the surrendered soldiers." Hearing this, Zhuge Liang didn''t care. He looked at the trembling leaders of the surrendered soldiers on the opposite side and whispered: "Who is the highest-quality among you?" A few heads looked at me and I looked at you, and finally a middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance walked out and said in a trembling voice: "Sir, the younger one is the county magistrate of this county, Qiu Shun." "Where is the county magistrate?" "He has died in internal strife." "That''s it." Zhuge Liang was a little disappointed. In his opinion, the county magistrate was a little low and might not be able to support his next plan. "Can you write a letter of help from Feige to Cheng Bushi, telling him that Tuyincheng was surrounded and that he would lead his troops back to rescue?" Zhuge Liang''s attitude was so polite that Qiu Shun was a little flattered and said quickly, "I''ll do it if I''m young." "Can Cheng Buzhi believe your letter of help?" "It should be possible. The young man used to write for the county magistrate." "Okay, if this matter is done, you will be the county magistrate in the future." Qiu Shun''s eyes were full of surprise, and he quickly kowtowed, "Thank you for the promotion, thank you for the promotion." Under Zhuge Liang''s guidance, Qiu Shun wrote a letter of help, which stated that Tuyin City had been surrounded by Qin cavalry. Although the Qin army did not have any siege equipment, it was already building a ladder. The situation is now very dangerous. Zhuge Liang nodded with satisfaction, and then released Fei Ge''s letter with his own hands. After seeing this scene, Long Qi looked like he wanted to speak but stopped, while Zhuge Liang smiled and said, "General Long Qi, please ask whatever you want." "Military advisor, do you want to lure Cheng into the city? Are you catching a turtle in a jar?" Zhuge Liang smiled and shook his head: "Cheng Buzhi has been trapped once, how could he be easily deceived into the city? Besides, there are only 3,500 soldiers in our army in the city. Even if Cheng Buzhi can be introduced into the city, he will not be able to chew this old turtle." "Our army still has 26,500 troops. If we transfer to Tuyincheng, we can eat Cheng Buzhi in one fell swoop." "The general is talking about the main force behind, they can''t come." "Can''t come? Why is this?" "Liang has ordered General Yuexi and General Su Xian to lead 10,000 troops to block the road to Yuyang to prevent Cheng Buzhi from escaping to Yuyang." Long Qi suddenly widened his eyes: "So, there are only 3,500 soldiers in Tuyin City?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± "How can we stop Cheng Buzhi''s counterattack?" Long Qi asked anxiously, "The city he didn''t want to get was taken back by the Han army." Zhuge Liang shook the feather fan lightly and smiled lightly, "General, don''t be anxious. Liang has his own way to make Cheng Buzhi wiped out the entire army." Hearing this, Long Qi suddenly felt that this scene was extremely familiar. "Forget it, just know what you know, military advisor." Long Qi was powerless. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Report to the general, there is a letter from Fei Ge from Tuyincheng." Cheng Bushi, who was still pursuing the Liao army, frowned slightly after hearing the news. He felt a vague premonition in his heart, but when he opened it, he was shocked. "No, I''ve been hit by Zhuge Villager''s plan to lure the tiger out of the mountain." Cheng Buzhi screamed, then ordered with an anxious look on his face: "Send orders to stop chasing, the back team will change to the front team and return to Tuyin City immediately." "No." Seeing that the Han army stopped pursuing and retreated to Tuyin City, Gongsun Xuanyuan knew that Zhuge Liang must have seized Tuyin City. "Lord, Cheng Buzhi retreats, will we chase him?" Seeing the generals looking excited, Gongsun Xuanyuan shook his head and said, "Don''t chase." "Lord, it''s a rare opportunity." "No, our army was wasting several months in the mountains, and its morale fell sharply. Before the combat power was restored, we were not comfortable fighting hard battles, even in pursuit." "Oh, it''s a pity." Gongsun Yu sighed lightly, such a good opportunity was missed in vain. "Transfer the order and continue to move towards Tuyin City, but be careful, go slowly and don''t force Cheng Buzhi to fight back again." Gongsun Xuanyuan ordered. "No." £ The first update of the guarantee is... Today is the Dragon Boat Festival, and the fragrance is here. I wish all my friends a good Dragon Boat Festival! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1861 The Son of Weather (Part 2) Chapter 1861 The Son of Weather (Part 2) Chapter 1859: The Son of Weather (Part 2) Cheng Bushi led the army under his command. After a day of rapid march, he finally rushed back to Tuyin City, but he neither entered nor attacked the city. As Zhuge Liang expected, Cheng Buzhi, who had realized that he had been trapped, naturally did not dare to enter the city easily. After all, who knows whether the county soldiers in the city will surrender? As for siege? Cheng Bushi did not carry siege equipment, and he didn¡¯t even have a ladder, so how could he siege the city? "General, our spies have discovered that there are no Qin troops around the city, but there are a large number of traces of Qin troops." "Sure enough, Tuyin City has fallen. Now the Qin army has set up an ambush in the city, waiting for our army to come to us on its own initiative." After saying that, Cheng Buzhi said with pain: "Your Majesty, I will let you down." "General, judging from the traces, the number of Qin troops is not large, and we still have the chance to retake Tuyin City." Hearing this, a glimmer of hope flashed in Cheng Bushi''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "Build a ladder immediately. I will take advantage of the fact that the Qin army has not yet established a stable foothold and regain Tuyin City." "No." With Cheng Buzhi''s order, the Han army immediately divided into two parts, surrounded the city, and another part used local materials to build a ladder, and immediately attacked the city after the ladder was built. Tuyin City, above the city tower. Looking at the Han army besieged on all sides outside the city, Long Qi began to feel extremely uneasy, but when he saw Zhuge Liang''s calm look, the uneasiness gradually disappeared. "Military advisor, we only have 3,500 men, but Cheng Bushi has 18,000 troops. After the ladder of the 10,000 Han army is built and the city is full of all efforts, it will be difficult to defend Tuyin City with just such a small amount of manpower." Long Qi said. Zhuge Liang glanced at Long Qi and smiled faintly, "General Long Qi, just say whatever you have." "This is what you said, so let''s just say it. Military advisor, if you have the next move, use it quickly. If you don''t use it, it''s too late." After hearing Long Qi''s words, Zhuge Liang looked up at the sun blocked by the clouds and said, "You will know soon." Building a cloud ladder is not complicated. Cheng Buzhin''s life has hundreds of people cut wood and used it to make more than a dozen simple cloud ladders. Although they cannot attack four walls at the same time, it is still OK to attack only one wall. "Send the order and concentrate your troops to attack the North Gate, and the other three gates are surrounded..." Before he finished speaking, Cheng Bushi opened his mouth wide. It was obviously sunny not long ago, but now it is covered with dark clouds and raindrops are constantly falling from the sky. This is the rhythm of heavy rain. "General, it''s not good. It''s going to rain. Come and camp, otherwise the soldiers will not even have a shelter from the rain." "But¡­" Cheng Buzhi suddenly looked entangled. He finally made a ladder. Before he could use it, it suddenly started to rain? It¡¯s really a shame. Cheng Bushi also knew that it would not be so easy to recapture Tuyin City with more than a dozen ladders, and it would be even more difficult to attack the city in the rain. Once the army stayed in the rain for a long time, it would affect the morale of the entire army. "Forget it, this should be a shower, it will pass soon. Let''s attack the city after the rain." Cheng Buzhi ordered helplessly. "No." Long Qi was shocked and surprised when he saw the Han army that was originally preparing to attack the city, but he set up camp because it was about to rain. It¡¯s a coincidence that this rain came too, right? Long Qi looked at Zhuge Liang on the side and asked, "Military advisor, you knew it would rain for a long time, right?" Zhuge Liang smiled indifferently and did not answer, but when he saw this expression, Long Qi knew that he must have expected it in advance. Didi¡­ At the beginning, it was just a light rain, but it was getting heavier and heavier, gradually forming a downpour. Cheng Bushi, who had retreated into the camp, felt relieved when he saw that the rain had actually dropped so heavily. Fortunately, I didn''t attack the city in the rain, otherwise this rain alone would have weakened the combat effectiveness of the Han army by 50%. "General, is this rain really a shower? Why do you feel it''s getting heavier and heavier?" "Of course, I have been in Youbeiping for many years. I am not in charge of the local climate, but I am also very familiar with it. Nowadays, there are more rains in Youbeiping, and it will be over soon." Cheng Buzhi said confidently, but he was slapped in the face soon and was beaten up. The next day, the rain was still falling. Although it became a little lighter, it still did not stop. It can be seen that this was not a shower at all. "No, why is this happening?" Cheng Buzhi murmured to himself, but no one would answer for him. "Come, send orders to attack the city." Cheng Buzhi said in a deep voice. "General, are we really going to attack the city in the rain? This may be difficult." "If you don''t attack the city, if the main force of the Qin army arrives, you will never have the chance to retake Tuyin City." Cheng Buzhi said. "This...promise." Cheng Bushi finally made a decision and decided to attack the city in the rain, but before the army had left the camp, they received two bolts of the blue. "Report to the general, the Liao army marched in the rain, less than twenty miles away from Tuyin City." "Report... Tens of thousands of Qin troops were found fifteen miles away." "What?" Cheng Buzhi widened his eyes, and then he was dizzy all around. If he hadn''t been held by the deputy general, he would have fallen to the ground directly. "General, general..." Under the shouts of everyone, Cheng Bushi quickly woke up, and the first thing he said was: "Conspiracy, this is a conspiracy. Retreat, retreat to Yuyang County quickly, otherwise we will die without a place to bury." In Tuyin City, Zhuge Liang was meeting with Li Hongzhang and Gongsun Xuanyuan''s envoy, Ye Qingmei, who both came to contact Zhuge Liang in the rain. "Mr. Li, you have made great contributions this time. After the Battle of Hebei is over, the lord will definitely give you a reward. At that time, the worst time is probably the prefect of a county." Although Zhuge Liang said this, he was secretly winking at Li Hongzhang. He was a little confused about Gongsun Xuanyuan''s thoughts and did not understand why he sent a woman to be the envoy? Li Hongzhang saw what Zhuge Liang meant, so he indirectly reminded Zhuge Liang that Ye Qingmei was very important in the Liao army, but he must not neglect it. Just as Zhuge Liang looked at Ye Qingmei, Ye Qingmei was also observing Zhuge Liang. Zhuge Liang''s image is similar to that of Ye Qingmei''s impression. He is gentle and elegant, and very handsome. "So handsome, no, Ye Qingmei, you are an envoy of the Liao army and represent the face of the Liao army. How can you be a fool at this time? But the young prime minister is really so handsome, even more handsome than his righteous brother." Looking at Ye Qingmei with a foul-faced look on her face, Zhuge Liang couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. This girl is really Ye Qingmei, a think tank in the Liao army? "Military advisor, good news, Cheng doesn''t know how to retreat, and the direction of retreat is still..." Long Qi suddenly broke in, but after seeing Li Hongzhang and Ye Qingmei, he immediately shut up and stopped talking. "good." Zhuge Liang was overjoyed and immediately prepared to walk out of the house to observe the astronomical phenomena, but the moment he walked out of the house. [Dingdong, Zhuge Liang''s skill "Wolong" effect 5 is activated...] It was pouring rain outside just now, but as Zhuge Liang walked out of the house, the rain became lighter and smaller until it stopped, and the sun was soon revealed. Looking at Zhuge Liang bathed in the sun, Ye Qingmei couldn''t help but open her mouth wide. She remembered an anime movie she had watched before traveling through time, and the heroine in the movie also had the ability to control the weather and turn rain into sunshine. Is Zhuge Liang also the son of the weather? As soon as he thought of this, Ye Qingmei became completely messy. £ The second update is... I still owe seven chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1862 Links Chapter 1862 Links Chapter 1860: Links After the rain and the sky cleared, Zhuge Liang also smiled confidently. The weather was exactly the same as he expected. "General Long Qi, you will immediately lead the army out of the city and join our army outside the city." Hearing this, Long Qi was stunned. There were still troops outside the city? Aren¡¯t they all lying on the front line of Yuyang? "Military advisor, have you divided the army into two, let Yue Xi and Su Xian lead the army each block the way to Yuyang? Where else can we get the people?" "Yes, our army has a total of 30,000. Apart from the 20,000 army and the 3,500 people in the city, aren''t our army still 6,500 people?" ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± Long Qi was stunned. He thought that the main army was all in Yuexi and Su Xianna, but he didn''t expect that Zhuge Liang would leave behind 6,500 troops in addition to the 20,000 troops. "What are you doing, military advisor?" Long Qi asked in confusion, after all, there were only more than 6,000 people, so it would not have much effect, right? "Liang ordered these 6,500 troops to pretend to be the main force of our army to cover the hidden army. Otherwise, how could you think Cheng Buzhi leave so happily?" "I see." Long Qi showed a sudden look, and now he finally understood the military advisor''s intention. While the military advisor asked himself to lead 3,500 soldiers to easily capture Tuyincheng and use a flying pigeon to send a letter to lead Cheng Buzhi back, he also calculated the time of rain. Therefore, even if Cheng Buzhi returns, he will be unable to attack the city due to heavy rain. After waiting for a day after rain, Cheng Bushi made up his mind to attack the city in the rain. However, it was because of the delay that his 6,500 army disguised as the main force, and his 10,000 army and Gongsun Xuanyuan''s 10,000 army were approaching Tuyin City. Cheng Buzhi, who did not know the enemy''s realities, did not want to be attacked by the three armies inside and outside the city, would have to flee back to Yuyang County with his army. Otherwise, under the attack on three sides, the Han army would have to be wiped out. Cheng Buzhi''s very conscious leadership retreated, but what he didn''t know was that Zhuge Liang had already set up ambush on the road to Yuyang and set up both roads. No matter which one Cheng Buzhi took, he would definitely be in abdicated. Thinking of this, Long Qi was shocked. After all, Zhuge Liang was always under his nose. He had obviously not seen anything Zhuge Liang had done, but in fact he had made so many arrangements without realizing it. These arrangements are linked and complementary. Any error in any link may lead to global failure, but Zhuge Liang calculated every step just right, and no error occurred in every link from beginning to end. The transfer of the Liao army into Youbeiping was the beginning of Zhuge Liang''s layout, and Cheng Bushi had already fallen into the trap after leading the army out of the city. After that, his fate and the Han army were no longer in his hands. As soon as he thought of this, Long Qi immediately took a breath of cold air. He always thought that Zhang Liang, who was unfathomable, was the most powerful wise man in the world, but now it seems that Zhuge Kongming is not inferior. I can¡¯t afford to offend you, I can¡¯t afford to offend you. "General Long Gu?" Seeing Long Qi in a daze, Zhuge Liang immediately spoke out to remind him, which also woke Long Qi up. "Hmm? Oh, let''s lead the army out of the city." Long Qi took the order and left with his fists, while Zhuge Liang walked to Ye Qingmei and said with his fists: "I would like to ask Miss Ye to write a letter to let General Gongsun lead the army to attack and cooperate with our army to pursue Cheng Buzhi. Liang is very grateful." At this time, Ye Qingmei had already woken up from a silly state. She had experienced the influence of countless Korean dramas in later generations. She had never seen any kind of handsome man. Although Zhuge Liang was indeed so handsome, she was not addicted to the point where she could not extricate herself. But the Prime Minister is really handsome, but unfortunately he is already married and even has children. By the way, isn¡¯t Zhuge Liang¡¯s son named Zhuge Zhan? Why is it called Zhuge Qiao now? Ye Qingmei said to herself. What Ye Qingmei didn''t know was that Zhuge Qiao in the original history was actually Zhuge Liang''s son, but he was not his biological son, but Zhuge Jin adopted Zhuge Liang. Zhuge Liang worked hard for half his life and had no descendants, so Zhuge Jin adopted his second son Zhuge Qiao as his son. Zhuge Liang treated Zhuge Qiao as his biological son, fearing that he would become a mediocre person and discipline him very strictly. Zhuge Qiao was indeed talented, but unfortunately he would die young at the age of 25. Zhuge Liang married Huang Rong in this life. Both of them were in good health and energetic. They gave birth to children early, and Zhuge Liang still named the eldest son Zhuge Qiao. "Mr. Zhuge waits, the little girl will go and write a letter now." Ye Qingmei smiled and then left in a hurry, without any ladylike manner, which made Zhuge Liang stunned. Looking at Ye Qingmei''s departure back, Zhuge Liang gently shook the feather fan and said with a smile: "This Miss Ye is really... special. Your lord should like it, right?" Zhuge Liang and other three military advisors have been thinking about ways to subdue the Liao army. In the end, the three unanimously came to a conclusion, that is, marriage. The Liao army, which was already at a loss, had no other way to go except to surrender to the Qin army, but Gongsun Xuanyuan was also a proud man and could not take the initiative to surrender to anyone. Therefore, if Qin and Gongsun married into one family, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s resistance would not be so great. After all, can surrender to his brother-in-law be called surrender? That''s called helping your own family. As far as Zhuge Liang knows, the most suitable women in the Gongsun family for marriage are currently Gongsun Li, the sister of Gongsun Xuanyuan, Ye Qingmei, and the deceased sister of Gongsun Zan. Among the three daughters, Gongsun Li has the most suitable identity, and Ye Qingmei has the greatest reputation and is also suitable for marriage, so Gongsun Li and Ye Qingmei are both on the list of marriages. "If your lord likes this Ye Qingmei, if you like it, you will marry Gongsun Li. If you don''t like it, you will only marry Gongsun Li." Zhuge Liang said in his heart. Qin Hao only gave two quotas when marrying a Hebei family, but now he has given two quotas when marrying a Gongsun family, which shows the importance of Gongsun Xuanyuan in Zhuge Liang and others. Let¡¯s put it this way, once Gongsun Xuanyuan surrenders to the Qin army, the land of Youzhou will basically be as stable as Mount Tai. Long Qi led 3,500 light cavalry out of the city and joined with the 6,500 troops more than ten miles outside the city, the total number of the entire army reached 10,000, but Cheng Bushi''s army was further away from them. "Brother...General." Long Yang was originally going to call him brother, but after seeing Long Qi''s eyes, he quickly changed his words to General and asked, "We are chasing now, can we still catch up?" "This should be possible?" Long Qi said with some uncertainty, and he was a little confused about Zhuge Liang''s intention. Since there have been ambushings on the road ahead, why did he still lead the army to pursue them? After Long Qi joined Long Yang''s troops, Cheng Bushi had already run further. Now he may not be able to catch up. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1863 The muddy road Chapter 1863 The muddy road Chapter 1861: The muddy road "Forget it, the military advisor will make such arrangements. It must have his intentions. We just need to obey orders." Long Qi said. After these several reversals and being slapped in the face, Long Qi, whose face still hurts a little until now, decided to believe in Zhuge Liang unconditionally. All decisions of military advisors are unconditionally supported. All military advisors'' orders are subject to unconditional compliance. This will definitely not be slapped in the face again, right? Long Qi''s ten thousand squadrons left, and Gongsun Xuanyuan, who was in the northeast, also received a letter from Ye Qingmei''s flying pigeon. Gongsun Xuanyuan did not hesitate at all and decisively ordered 10,000 troops to pursue at full speed. So he pursued Cheng Bushi''s army later, and also rose from 10,000 to a full 20,000 troops. Long Qi and Gongsun Xuanyuan, one pursued westward from the northeast direction and the other pursued westward from the southeast direction. Although the coalition forces did not unite the army, the direction they chased was the same, both of which were facing the west. The two armies chased each other for ten miles but still failed to catch up. Just when Long Qi and Gongsun Xuanyuan felt it was impossible to catch up, and Cheng Bushi would definitely be eaten by the ambush, a news from the front reversed their views. Not all the roads in Youbeiping have been repaired, but due to heavy rain, the road leading to the middle section of Yuyang County has obviously become muddy. Before escaping into the middle section of the road, the main road that Cheng Bushi took was a road that was repaired by the Han army. Even after heavy rain, it was still feasible and the passage was still convenient, so Cheng Bushi withdrew naturally fast. But when the Han army reached the middle section of the road, the road was muddy and difficult to pass, so the marching speed naturally slowed down and it took two days to walk a day. At this time, Long Qi and Gongsun Xuanyuan finally understood the intention of Zhuge Liang to ask them to pursue the Han army. After the Han army entered the quagmire, the marching speed would be reduced directly by half. Naturally, they would be the same, and they would all be reduced by half, so they would still not be able to catch up with the Han army. Therefore, Zhuge Liang asked them to lead the army to chase them, not to catch up with the Han army, but to have other intentions. Long Qi and Gongsun Xuanyuan were both famous generals of the world, and soon guessed Zhuge Liang¡¯s real intention. Cheng Bushi''s troops left the city in a hurry, and they didn''t carry much food and grass, and it was only enough to eat for a few days at most. However, with the marching speed being halved, it was impossible to reach Yuyang County. The Han army''s food and grass would be exhausted halfway. In order to ensure that they could reach Yuyang, they could only give up part of the army to ensure the normal supply of food and grass. Therefore, the number of 18,000 troops in the marching will decrease and smaller, and they only need to follow behind and even go to war to catch a large number of prisoners of war. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± As soon as he thought of this, Long Qi and Gongsun Xuanyuan both took a breath. This is the rhythm of defeating the enemy without fighting! As expected by the two, in the next two days, the Han army and the Liao army encountered several groups of scattered soldiers and brave soldiers during the march. They were all Han army soldiers who were abandoned by Cheng Buzhi. Most of these Han soldiers showed hunger on their faces, were powerless on empty stomachs, and had no combat power anymore. After seeing the Qin army and the Liao army, these soldiers not only did not frighten, but instead showed a rescued expression. They all threw away their weapons and took the initiative to surrender to Long Qi and Gongsun Xuanyuan. Surrender is also impossible. After all, there is no food. It is a matter of time to starve to death in this wilderness. If you surrender as a prisoner, you will at least have a bite of food to eat. It¡¯s better to live than to die! In this way, Long Qi and Gongsun Xuanyuan''s two armies captured about 10,000 Han troops without spending one soldier. "This Zhuge Kongming is indeed well-known, and he is really amazing." Gongsun Xuanyuan sighed lightly, and then remembered the idea of ??marriage that Zhuge Liang had mentioned to him in his letter. With Gongsun Xuanyuan''s political attributes of 96 points, it is naturally not difficult to see that Zhuge Liang''s proposal is called marriage, but in fact it is a means of annexing the Liao army. Gongsun Xuanyuan knew this, but he could not refuse, because marriage with Qin Hao was beneficial to him and the Liao army. Although Gongsun Xuanyuan''s ambition has not yet been extinguished, he also knows that it is almost impossible for him to continue to fight for dominance in the world just like he is in today''s situation. If he was alone, he might lead thousands of remaining troops into foreign lands and enclose territory like Wang Mang. But Gongsun Xuanyuan is not alone. Behind him is the Gongsun family, his own wife and children, and a subordinate who lives on him, so he cannot just consider himself. ¡°Marriage may also be a way out.¡± Gongsun Xuanyuan thought to himself that he admired Qin Hao very much, so even though he knew that the purpose of the marriage was not pure, he still did not disgust Qin Hao as his brother-in-law. Gongsun Xuanyuan is worried about the future, while Cheng Bushi has experienced what true despair is. When Cheng Buzhi ordered the withdrawal of his troops, he did not expect that the road to Yuyang would become muddy due to heavy rain, which would greatly reduce the speed of the troops. The Han army did not carry much food and herbs, so if you save some food, you can still survive in Yuyang County. But due to heavy rain, the road became muddy and difficult to walk. It took two days to walk a day, but the soldiers'' appetites did not decrease, so there was naturally not enough food and grass in the army. Seeing that the food was about to run out, but the arrival of Yuyang was still far away, Cheng Bushi was extremely anxious. After a series of ideological struggles, Cheng Buzhi finally made up his mind to abandon 10,000 troops while the army was not in chaos due to food shortages, and led only the remaining 8,000 elite troops back to Yuyang. For Cheng Bushi, abandoning the army and fleeing is undoubtedly a difficult decision, but if he does not abandon this ten thousand troops, even these eight thousand people will not be able to go back, so Cheng Bushi has no other choice at all. But what made Cheng Buzhi even more desperate was that when he finally made up his mind to abandon the entire 10,000 army, and when he was out of the quagmire and about to enter Yuyang County, he found that the road ahead was blocked by the Qin army. Cheng Bushi didn''t know that this army was Zhuge Liang''s subordinate, nor did he know that the main force of the Qin army in his eyes was just Zhuge Liang''s suspicious soldiers. He thought that the Qin army in front of him came from Xu Wu''s side. The road ahead was blocked, and there were pursuers behind him, but the army on his side was exhausted and had little combat power at all. This is a situation where there is no life in the ten deaths! "Cheng Bushi, my military advisor has already set up ambushes on both roads leading to Yuyang. No matter which one you go, you are destined to escape back to Yuyang." Yue Xi rode his horse to the front of the army, pointed the spear in his hand at Cheng Buzhi, and shouted coldly, "You have no way to escape, so dismount and surrender quickly." "What?" Cheng Buzhi widened his eyes, as if he realized something. Snaps, all of this is a trap, I have been playing with by Zhuge Liang from beginning to end. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Cheng Buzhi was so embarrassed that he vomited blood and fell off the horse. £ The second update is coming, and I still owe six chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1864 This **** charm of nowhere to rest Chapter 1864 This **** charm of nowhere to rest Chapter 1862: This **** charm of nowhere to rest Cheng Buzhi''s vomiting blood and fell off the horse, causing the Han army to go into chaos. Several generals rushed forward to rescue him, and the morale of the soldiers in the army plummeted. "General, general..." After being pinched by the sideline general, Cheng Buzhi woke up from the fainting, and the first sentence he said was: "Retreat." Although Yuexi had Qin troops on both roads, Cheng Buzhi had a lucky heart and felt that Yuexi might be lying to himself. Yue Xi immediately sneered when he saw this. He could actually lead the army directly. With the morale and state of the Han army at this time, it would definitely be impossible for him to stop the Qin army, who was waiting for work. But Yue Xi not only did not attack, but also watched the Han army retreat, because it was unnecessary. The four armies of Yuexi, Su Xian, Long Qi and Gongsun Xuanyuan, totaling 40,000 troops have blocked all the retreat routes of the Han army. Even if the Qin and Liao armies did nothing, the Han army would not be able to escape, and sooner or later they would have to starve to death. The Han army can be dealt with without a single soldier, and Yue Xi naturally does not want to suffer casualties, even if the number of casualties is very low. Seeing that Yue Xi did not attack, Cheng Buzhi felt even more uneasy. After all, in this situation of winning the battle, Yue Xi could not resist attacking. It can be seen that the Han army is probably now doomed. "Impossible, he must have lied to me." Cheng Bushi comforted himself in his heart. Only in this way can he let himself continue to support himself, but this is just self-deception after all. Cheng Bushi led the army to retreat and took another path, which was also the last hope of the Han army. If there are enemies on this road, even if the Qin army does not take the initiative to attack, the Han army will collapse on its own. Cheng Bushi kept praying in his heart, but in the end his hope was shattered. Yue Xi did not lie to him. There were also Qin troops on the other road, and the food and grass of the Han army were completely exhausted, and there was no possibility of escaping back to Yuyang. Cheng Buzhi wanted to fight to the death, but rather die than let the Qin army feel good, and to repay Liu Che''s great kindness with death. However, after his order to attack was issued, the soldiers of the Han army did not obey the order. Instead, they fell into civil strife because of exhaustion of food and grass, and eventually they directly bombed the camp. Under any circumstances, the attack on the army will be fatal. It is natural to eat food when you are a soldier. Now there is no food for the soldiers to eat, and the soldiers must fight to the death. Not to mention that the soldiers do not do it, even middle-level generals will not do it. Nearly half of the Han army were recruits, and they were not aware of the rigorous military management. They did not collapse directly due to food shortage, but bombing the battalion was inevitable. It was the first time Cheng Bushi encountered this situation. Just suppressing civil strife had already exhausted him and naturally he had no spare energy to attack the Qin army. Just as the Han army was trapped in the bombing camp, the other two Qin troops, as well as Gongsun Xuanyuan''s Liao army, were also quickly moving closer to the Han army. After Cheng Buzhi comforted the soldiers, he found that he had been completely surrounded by a total of 40,000 troops from Su Xian, Long Qi, Yue Xi and Gongsun Xuanyuan from four directions. With no way to go to the ground and no door, Cheng Buzhi was completely desperate and shouted to the sky: "What kind of virtue is Cheng Buzhi? I, Zhuge Kongming, have you, plotted like this, " After vomiting a large mouthful of blood, Cheng Buzhi fell and fainted. This time he couldn''t wake up just by pinching the person. Cheng Buzhi had not woken up for a long time, which made the Han army even worse, and eventually the morale of the army completely collapsed. In just half a day, more than 6,000 soldiers took the initiative to surrender, and in the end, the soldiers of the entire camp fled, leaving only Cheng Bushi and dozens of personal guards. The Qin army clearly had many opportunities to end the battle directly, but they all gave up voluntarily, and this was naturally done by Zhuge Liang. As for Zhuge Liang''s intention, Long Qi and others have probably guessed it. Nothing is more frightened by such an almost humiliating attitude, which is strongly defeated or even crushed Cheng Buzhi, right? "The military advisor is too cruel." Yue Xi said to himself that if he had been Cheng Bushi, his mentality would have collapsed long ago in the face of such humiliation. "End all this quickly." Long Qi sighed lightly. The battle had reached this point, and even he was not willing to humiliate Cheng Buzhi anymore. Only a few dozen people left of the Han army fled, so naturally there was no need to dispatch a large army. Long Qi led nearly 100 people to easily "annihilate" the remaining Han army. As for Cheng Bushi, he had already committed suicide before Long Qi arrived, and he retained the last bit of dignity. Since then, the 20,000 Han troops in Youbeiping County have been wiped out. However, what makes people feel outrageous is that except for the official battle with the Han army when attacking Xu Wuxian, the Qin army had never officially fought with the Han army, except for the last hundred people''s "battle" and the local encounters between the Liao army and the Han army. The Qin and Han armies almost never fought each other, and they wiped out and captured 17,000 Han troops. As for the other 1,000, they died in internal fighting during the Han army''s bombing camp. Zhuge Liang relied on his superb strategy and used this almost playful way to scatter Cheng Buzhi, and eventually wiped out the Han army, capturing more than 17,000 people, and even less than ten people were killed or killed. There is no one else who fights this way. After completely annihilated Cheng Bushi''s troops, Zhuge Liang reported good news to Qin Hao, while recalling the army to Tuyin City, and at the same time asked Long Qi to send troops to camp in other important roads to completely improve the defense line of Tuyin and Xuwu counties. Tuyin and Xuwu counties are already in a pincer position. If one side is in trouble, the other side can rescue immediately. Therefore, after Tu Yin took over, the western part of Youbeiping was connected into a whole, which also gave the Qin army a mature line of defense. If the Qin army relies on geographical advantage to defend the Qing army, even if the Qing Dynasty attacks the whole country, as long as there is enough food, grass and military supplies, it may not be impossible to stop the Qing army. With the opening of Tianjin Port, the Qin army can already continuously transport various materials to Youbeiping. Even if the troops are far less than the Qing army, they still have the capital to compete with the Qing army. When he learned that Zhuge Liang had captured Tuyin City without any effort and captured 17,000 Han troops, Qin Hao was overjoyed and immediately led a 50,000 army to Tuyin City. After all, Xu Wucheng is not as important as Tuyincheng, so the main force of the Qin army naturally needs to move closer to Tuyincheng. Another reason why Qin Hao went to Tuyin City so urgently was to meet Gongsun Xuanyuan and Ye Qingmei, one of the twelve time travelers. When Zhuge Liang learned that the lord was coming, he led all the civil and military officials out of the city to greet each other for five miles, and Gongsun Xuanyuan was naturally among the ranks of greeting. Qin Hao saw Gongsun Xuanyuan with a majestic appearance in the crowd at a glance, and immediately rode his horse to him. Seeing Qin Hao abandoning the army and coming towards him, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s eyes suddenly flashed with a hint of complexity, and Ye Qingmei beside him had completely turned into a heart. Is this Qin Hao? Wow, it''s so handsome, even more handsome than the Prime Minister. How could there be such a handsome person in this world? No wonder the empress is as arrogant as she is willing to condescend to marry. No, I can¡¯t stand it anymore, my heart will be melted. At this time, Ye Qingmei''s inner drama was extremely rich. While she was addicted to the charm of Qin Hao 106, she tried her best to control herself and not lose her composure. Ye Qingmei, be calm and don¡¯t be fooled in front of time travelers. People will think you are the kind of superficial woman who looks at your face, but Qin Hao is really handsome. Qin Hao, who has 106 points of charm, is too lethal to women, especially to illegitimate flowers. Ye Qingmei is still young after all, she has not had enough experience and is still in the stage of looking at her face, so even though she tried her best to control her, she still couldn''t control her. "This is a **** charm that has nowhere to rest!" Ye Qingmei said to herself with an obsessive look on her face. £ The third update is coming, and I still owe five chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1865 Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss in the Hall Chapter 1865 The Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss in the Hall Chapter 1863: The Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss in the Hall The Emperor Ming, who has a full-value charm attribute, can kill both men and women, and will beat Li Qingzhao with normal orientation. Although Qin Hao, who has charming 106, cannot reach the level of Emperor Ming, it is still okay to fascinate an ignorant girl. At this time, Ye Qingmei was looking at Qin Hao riding his horse with a silly face and red eyes. It¡¯s getting closer and closer. This scene reminds her of the male and female protagonists in Mary Sue play. Qin Hao, who is riding a white horse, is the domineering president, and she is the female protagonist who is guarded by the male protagonist. According to the development of Mary Sue Zhong, Qin Hao will mount the horse in front of her, then dismount and take her hand and kiss her, and then said to her in a domineering and magnetic voice: Come with me, I will protect you for the rest of my life. Then there is a public embrace... "Ah, so shameful, so sarcastic. Should I agree? Or should I agree?" Ye Qingmei, who has a pink filter, now everything she sees is pink. Of course, all of the above are her fantasies. In reality, Qin Hao didn''t notice her at all, and his eyes were always on Gongsun Xuanyuan. "Brother Gongsun, it''s been a long time since we met." Qin Hao got off the horse and walked to Gongsun Xuanyuan, clasped his fists and said with a smile: "I thought it was difficult to meet again when I left Hulao Pass, but I didn''t expect that there would be a day to meet again now." Seeing this, Gongsun Xuanyuan felt a little moved, and at the same time, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, and he sighed softly: "I haven''t seen you for many years, but the King of Qin is still as handsome as he is." "Ha ha¡­" Qin Hao laughed loudly and after a few greetings with Gongsun Xuanyuan, he found that there was a beautiful girl next to him, looking at him with a silly smile. Qin Hao has long been accustomed to such a look, but he is also very curious about the identity of this woman, why can she stand beside Gongsun Xuanyuan? "System, detect the five-dimensionality of this woman." Qin Hao ordered the system in his heart. [Okay, the test begins... Ye Qingmei: Commander 40 (+6), Force 80 (+45), Intelligence 97 (+5), Politics 90 (+4), Charm 103 (+3). ¡¿ It turned out to be her. Qin Hao showed a look of surprise. It was naturally nothing to be surprised that the time traveler had such attributes, but the Ye Qingmei in front of him was completely different from the image in his heart. In "Qing Yu Nian", what impressed Qin Hao the most was the words left on the stone tablet of the Prosecutor''s Office: [I hope that the people of Qingguo will have truth to follow, not judge success or failure by money, not submit to power, sympathize with the weak, and hate unfairness. I hope there will be no more oppression and restraint in this world, and everyone born in the world can have the right to live, the right to freedom, and the right to happiness. May one day everyone be born equal and no more distinction between high and low. Protecting life and pursuing light is what I wish for. Although I have many twists and turns, I am not afraid of moving forward and are born equal, and everyone is like a dragon. ¡¿ To be honest, Qin Hao did not agree with Ye Qingmei''s point of view. He felt that it was too idealistic and it was impossible to realize it in reality. What does Ye Qingmei want to do? To summarize it, eight words: break the class and everyone is equal. Not to mention in ancient times, this has not been realized even in modern times. After all, there are classes. Therefore, Ye Qingmei¡¯s pursuit is just a fantasy after all. Of course, although Ye Qingmei is too ideal, she is still great. After all, being able to put forward this point of view is a great courage. After all, this is really alone in confronting the whole world. In a sense, Qin Hao is also alone in confronting the whole world, and there is a resonance between the two, so Qin Hao is very much looking forward to meeting Ye Qingmei. Qin Hao felt that a woman who could say something might not be stunning, but she must be a kind-hearted, dignified and beautiful woman with great kindness and kindness. But when he saw Ye Qingmei himself, Ye Qingmei''s image collapsed in Qin Hao''s heart. Is this **** really Ye Qingmei? No, I don''t believe it. Qin Hao smiled bitterly in his heart, but he also knew that the system prompts would never go wrong, so she must be Ye Qingmei. But when I saw that Ye Qingmei was in the flower season, she was young and had not had enough experience. She was not that Ye Qingmei, who had the world''s mind, had such a little bit of a silly nature, and it seemed that it was not so difficult to accept. No matter how great a woman is, she still needs experience and growth. Qin Hao said in his heart. "Brother Gongsun, who is this?" Qin Hao asked knowingly. "This is my adopted sister, Ye Qingmei." Gongsun Xuanyuan turned around and introduced, but when he saw Ye Qingmei''s expression, he suddenly thought to himself that something was wrong. This girl is usually quite normal, why do you become a fool at such a critical moment? "Qingmei, this is His Highness, the King of Qin." Gongsun Xuanyuan patted Ye Qingmei on the back and woke up Ye Qingmei who was illegitimate. Ye Qingmei, who woke up, subconsciously wiped her saliva, and then realized what she had done. who I am? Where am I? Ah, I actually became a nerd in front of Qin Hao. What did I do? It¡¯s so embarrassing, I want to die! Ye Qingmei kept wailing in her heart, and her little head was almost stuffed into her chest, and she didn''t dare to raise her head at all. "Miss Ye, the name of Youzhou Peony and female military advisor has spread all over the country. Qin Hao has long admired his reputation." Qin Hao said with a smile. "King of Qin, Miao, Miu Zan." Ye Qingmei whispered, still not daring to lift her head, and the sound was so thin that it was hard to hear. Seeing Ye Qingmei''s bad performance, Gongsun Xuanyuan couldn''t help but slapped his head suddenly, and the generals of the Liao army also silently turned their heads aside. Too embarrassing. Looking at the joking eyes of the Qin generals, they wanted to find a crack in the ground to get into it. "Oh, the marriage matter is probably ruined. It seems that it can only rely on Li''er." Gongsun Xuanyuan said in his heart. In Gongsun Xuanyuan''s opinion, with Ye Qingmei''s performance, it was impossible for the King of Qin to marry her, but the facts were completely opposite. Qin Hao laughed loudly and praised, "Miss Ye is indeed innocent and innocent, and he is worthy of being a strange woman of his generation." Aller? What''s going on? Gongsun Xuanyuan suddenly had a question mark. The King of Qin did not seem to be disgusted, but instead felt good about it? So, there is still a chance for marriage? The taste of the King of Qin is indeed unique. Gongsun Xuanyuan and the rest of the people thought so. After Qin Hao entered the city, there was a grand banquet to welcome him, and all the senior generals were present. The upper class atmosphere in the late Han Dynasty was very bad, and it was a trend of extravagance. The high-ranking officials and nobles often held banquets to entertain guests, but the people could not even afford to eat. Qin Hao opposed such extravagance and waste, but this banquet was not only for greeting him, but also for him to have a blind date, so he could only accept it reluctantly. At the banquet, Qin Hao asked Gongsun Xuanyuan to sit under him to show his importance to Gongsun Xuanyuan and toast to Gongsun Xuanyuan constantly. The Qin and Liao generals were drinking while enjoying the graceful dance of the dancers. The atmosphere in the hall was very harmonious. After a piano and dance performance, the yellow dancer left one after another, while Ye Qingmei and two other young girls walked into the hall in dance uniforms, preparing to perform their skills to Qin Hao on the main seat. The piano player plucked the strings and played a beautiful and novel melody, which also made everyone who was slightly drunk wake up. Qin Hao was stunned when he heard this melody. He is very familiar with this song. He has heard it countless times in his previous life. He did not expect that he could still hear it after traveling through time, but he still failed to escape the clutches of this song. Seeing Qin Hao showing nostalgic expression, Ye Qingmei knew that he had chosen the right song and said in his heart: "The Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss is a high place." £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1866 Appearance is justice Chapter 1866 Appearance is justice Chapter 1864: Appearance is justice In this era, the great families usually raise dancers and dance to entertain guests. These dancers usually do nothing except practicing dancing and waiting to be lucky. Instead of specializing in one skill, they will naturally achieve high achievements, so the dance level of the entire era is not low. The Gongsun family where Gongsun Xuanyuan is located is one of the Hebei tribes, and naturally raises many dancers, so Gongsun Xuanyuan naturally has a good level of dance appreciation. In Gongsun Xuanyuan''s opinion, the dance Ye Qingmei danced was extremely simple, and it was not much different for beginners. "Even if this girl Qingmei doesn''t want to marry, she shouldn''t dance such a simple dance to fool people?" Gongsun Xuanyuan covered his face and smiled bitterly. He could have predicted Qin Hao''s reaction, so he simply turned his head aside and gave up the treatment directly. He was not upset and did not take a look at it all. ¡°Nail¡­¡± As the last beat ended, except for Ye Qingmei, the other two dancers were already sweating profusely, but they still cooperated to show off Ye Qingmei, who coexisted with purity and charm in the C position. Pa, spa, spa¡­ Everyone unconsciously applauded, looking unsatisfied, and the master of piano music Zhuge Liang praised with a smile: "Miss Ye''s dance music is quite unique." Of course, Zhuge Liang knew that this dance was very simple, but even though such a simple dance music seemed to have some magic, he unconsciously hit the rhythm. Aller? Gongsun Xuanyuan suddenly widened his eyes when he heard this. Is this broken thing called it a great demeanor? Am I crazy or are you Zhuge Liang blind? Qin Hao also laughed and praised sincerely: "I danced well." Qin Hao and Zhuge Liang are both famous qin musicians. Their vision cannot be wrong, and Xuanyuan naturally cannot be crazy, so he would rather believe that the wonderful part was missed by himself. "When did this girl Qingmei learn how to dance and music?" Gongsun Xuanyuan became secretly confused, and Ye Qingmei¡¯s image in his heart also became a little mysterious. The reactions of the generals present were completely within Qin Hao''s expectations. After all, it was a divine song that swept the world. The dance moves of "The Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss" are indeed simple, but the strong sense of rhythm, brainwashing melody, and magical butterfly steps are all things that are not available in this era. Even modern people will be poisoned if they see it, let alone ancient people like Zhuge Liang? What surprised Qin Hao was that the pace of Pure Land of Pure Land was very fast and could be played in the form of ancient music. The level of this piano player is too great. Qin Hao looked at the piano master, but found that at some point, the piano master and the flute master had changed, and they became two unknown young girls. "System, detect the identities of these two women." [Okay, the test begins... Gongsun Li (Li Ji): Commander 33, force 80 (+25), intelligence 75, politics 60, charm 101. Gongsun Lue''e: Commander 30, force 85, intelligence 60, politics 42, charm 96. ¡¿ After learning about the identities of the two, Qin Hao showed a sense of pride and understood that they were also blind dates. This time, there was a premeditation in order to let Qin Hao meet the women of the Gongsun family. Therefore, Ye Qingmei danced, Gongsun Li played the piano, and Gongsun Lue''s flute. The three of them worked together to create a classical Pure Land of Pure Bliss. Logically speaking, Gongsun Li and Gongsun Lue''er have made greater efforts. After all, the Pure Land without Music has no soul. But no matter how superb their performance, the most popular person tonight is destined to be Ye Qingmei. After the performance, Ye Qingmei led everyone out of the hall, and she could no longer hold back after leaving the three girls. "The King of Qin is indeed one of the few handsome men in the world." Gongsun Lue''e said. "It''s okay, it''s just a little more handsome than my brother." Gongsun Li said. "Look, I''ll just say it. I told you before, you don''t believe it yet, but now do you believe it?" Ye Qingmei said with a smile "Uh-huh." The two women nodded immediately. Ye Qingmei smiled in her heart when she saw this. These two silly girls didn''t know that they had experienced a blind date. She asked them to practice the music of Pure Land of Pure Land. I think Qin Hao would add a lot of points to them. Ye Qingmei did not consider herself, because in her opinion, she was just Gongsun Xuanyuan''s sister, and it was not enough to represent the Gongsun family and the Qin family. Besides, she should not be the type that Qin Hao likes. "Oh, what a pity, such a handsome King of Qin, is so cheaper than these two silly girls. I don''t know who Qin Hao will like?" Ye Qingmei kept looking at Gongsun Li and Gongsun Lue''s face, and finally thought that Gongsun Li was more likely. This girl deserves to be the same name as Li Ji, and she is so beautiful that she is even tempted by herself. "Now your identity has been revealed. Qin Hao should take care of me in the future, right?" The reason why Ye Qingmei jumped into the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss in front of Qin Hao was not only because she wanted Qin Hao to add impressions of Gongsun Li and Gongsun Lue''s name, but also because she took the initiative to show Qin Hao the identity of a time traveler. Ye Qingmei guessed that Qin Hao should already know his identity. After all, even Wang Mang could infer it, and he came to him. Qin Hao, who was even more unfathomable than Wang Mang, could not guess it. The reason why Qin Hao did not expose himself should be to let himself take the initiative to show that it was revealed by others and to speak actively with himself is two different concepts. Ye Qingmei chose the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss. In addition to revealing her identity to Qin Hao, she also used this name to express to Qin Hao that she would not pose a threat to his hegemony. "Compared with Wang Mang who uses any means, it is more reliable to defect to Qin Hao. As expected, appearance is justice." After seeing Qin Hao again, Ye Qingmei found that she had finally found out that the reason why Wang Mang would lose to Qin Hao was that Wang Mang was...uglier than Qin Hao. Wang Mang is naturally not ugly. He is also a handsome man, but there is still a certain gap compared to Qin Hao. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is ugly. People are all creatures that look at their faces, and Ye Qingmei is no exception. Under the pink filter, Qin Hao is naturally the party of justice, and Wang Mang is not the villain. If Wang Mang knew that Ye Qingmei was not as good as Qin Hao, he would have tied him to the villain camp, and he would not know if he would be so angry that he would vomit blood. "If I have boss Qin Hao to protect me in the future, then can I walk sideways in Jiuzhou?" Ye Qingmei smiled secretly, but what she didn''t know was that she was also one of the three blind dates, and Qin Hao''s attention to her was far more than Gongsun Li and Gongsun Lu''e. On the other hand, after the banquet, Qin Hao left Gongsun Xuanyuan behind and discussed the marriage with him alone. "Brother Xuanyuan, Hao fell in love with Ling Mei at first sight. Please be sure to marry Ling Mei to me." £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1867 He Shenghao Chapter 1867 He Shenghao Chapter 1865: He Shenghao Although Ye Qingmei, who is charming 103, is beautiful, she is not enough to make Qin Hao, who is used to seeing a beautiful woman, fall in love at first sight. Qin Hao has seen many beauties, and many are more than 105 charming, but no one makes him fall in love at first sight. Even his favorite Emperor Ming was only able to have love after a deep experience. All of this also made Qin Hao realize that he was not the one who would fall in love at first sight, and that love over time was more suitable for him. So, Qin Hao just said something about falling in love at first sight, just to make an excuse for marriage. After all, I have fallen in love at first sight. If you, Xuanyuan, don¡¯t marry my sister to me, wouldn¡¯t that be too insignificant? Gongsun Xuanyuan also intends to marry Qin Hao. He was very happy when he heard this and asked, "I wonder which girl your highness loves?" The figure of the illegitimate and silly Ye Qingmei immediately appeared in Qin Hao''s mind, and then he smiled and said, "Can all three be OK?" "What?" Gongsun Xuanyuan stood up directly and looked at Qin Hao with surprise and shock. I fell in love with his three sisters all of a sudden. Do you think this is love at first sight? Is this still the Qin Hao he knows to be self-disciplined? "Brother Gongsun, you misunderstood. What I mean is that I will marry one, and the other two ladies from the Gongsun family can also marry my talented man from the Qin family." After hearing Qin Hao''s explanation, Gongsun Xuanyuan immediately understood that he had misunderstood, so he sat down with a smirk and asked, "I wonder who you want to marry, Your Highness?" "Ye Qingmei." Sure enough. Gongsun Xuanyuan thought to himself that he knew that Qin Hao had a unique taste and would definitely choose his own sister. "I wonder if Qin Hao has those unmarried talents, but how about marrying Li''er and E''er in my family?" After a little thought, Qin Hao said, "My third brother Qin Zheng, how good is it to marry Miss Li''er?" "Qin Zheng?" Gongsun Xuanyuan frowned slightly and asked, "Brother Qin Zheng is already married?" The implication is that even if the Qin family has great achievements, the legitimate daughter of the Gongsun family cannot be used as concubines for the Qin family¡¯s children, right? Of course, if it were Qin Hao, it would be different. "Brother Gongsun, you don''t know. After my third brother got married, the couple was very loving, but the miserable sister-in-law died of dysfunction. The third brother wanted to die and refused to reconnect. It has been two years now, but he is still alone." This is not what Qin Hao said nonsense. Qin Zheng married Pei Cuiyun, the daughter of the Pei family. However, even with the medical level of Qin army, Pei Cuiyun later died of difficult labor. Qin Zheng never married another person, so the position of the wife has always been vacant. Although Zhuge Liang asked Qin Hao to marry two daughters of the Gongsun family, Qin Hao was not willing to marry too many people home. After all, he couldn''t even take care of his current back house. Marrying a daughter of the Gongsun family was already the limit he could tolerate. Although Qin Hao was unwilling to marry too much, he was not the only one in marriage, and the Qin family was not the only one man. So he thought of Qin Zheng, the third brother who had his wife dead. "Third brother, for the sake of the stability of my back house, you can sacrifice a little bit. Besides, Gongsun Li is still Li Ji, your wife in your previous life, I am also trying to let you continue your relationship." Qin Hao said in his heart. After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s frown suddenly unfolded. Qin Zheng is the second-ranked figure in the Qin family after Qin Hao. His status is naturally worthy of his sister, and his character is also evident when he is unable to reconcile his wife for two years after her death. "Since that''s the case, I''ll agree to Li''er." Gongsun Xuanyuan smiled and said, he would not push his own sister into the fire pit, and Qin Zheng was both talented, handsome and kind, and he was indeed a good match for his own girls. "Where is E''er?" Gongsun Xuanyuan asked again. Qin Hao really wanted to push Qin Wu out, but Qin Wu''s wife Yang Paifeng did not have difficulty giving birth. The couple had a very good relationship and had no intention of taking a concubine at all. Moreover, Gongsun Lu''e, as Gongsun Zan''s own sister, could not be a concubine. After thinking about it for a while, Qin Hao thought of a suitable person. "My clan brother Qin Ji can govern the army with his horse and his horse can govern the country with his horse. He is the leader of the young children of my Qin family. Although his current position in the army is not high, his future prospects are limitless. He will definitely be a good match for Miss Gongsun." "Is Qin Ji?" Gongsun Xuanyuan found that he did not have this person in his impression. He could get such a high evaluation from Qin Hao. It seems that he was a newly trained hero from the Qin family. Although Gongsun Lue''e is not Gongsun Xuanyuan''s real sister, he is also a cousin. Of course, he hopes that Gongsun Lue can marry a good man. Although Qin Ji is not famous now, since he is from the Qin family and can still become the leader of the young talents of the Qin family, his future will definitely not be small, so he is naturally qualified to marry the Gongsun family. "Thank you for your kindness. I have agreed. I will go back and notify the girls." Xuanyuan decisively held his fists and left, and he still wanted to convince Ye Qingmei. Gongsun Xuanyuan was not worried about the marriage between Gongsun Li and Gongsun Lue''s. After all, they were all their own sisters, but Ye Qingmei was the sister of her, and she was kind to him, so he didn''t want to force Ye Qingmei. Although Ye Qingmei looks unruly and looks a little illegible, she may be temporarily addicted to the appearance of the King of Qin, but she will not be careless about her lifelong affairs. She may not be willing to marry Qin Hao on behalf of the Gongsun family. Therefore, how to make Ye Qingmei willingly agree to the marriage is still a difficult problem in Gongsun Xuanyuan''s opinion. As soon as Gongsun Xuanyuan came back, Ye Qingmei immediately came up and said with a smile: "Brother, at the dinner tonight, I didn''t embarrass you." "No, no, both King Qin and Mr. Zhuge praised your newly compiled dance music and said that you would like to communicate with you some music." ¡°That¡¯s really great.¡± Looking at Ye Qingmei with a smile on his face, Gongsun Xuanyuan felt aroused in his heart and asked, "Qingmei, haven''t you told me to do business in the future and benefit the people by making money?" "Yes, my little sister has to make a lot of money to help those poor families who can''t afford to eat." "Then why did you get started?" "I have long thought about this question. I have a unique skill. Under high temperatures, sand and gravel can make a wonderful object that is smooth and transparent, like crystal. I call it glass. Once this object is released..." Before he finished speaking, Ye Qingmei saw a colorful glass cup holding on Xuanyuan¡¯s palm. "This? Where did it come from?" Ye Qingmei asked in surprise. "After the dinner, the gift from King Qin to Brother Wei was just one set." As he said that, Gongsun Xuanyuan pointed to the wooden box on one side, and there were more than ten glass products of all sizes inside. "I heard that this glass cup was made by the King of Qin and also collected a lot of money for the Qin army, but no one knew about the secret recipe. I didn''t expect it to be made by sand, which is a huge profit." Gongsun Xuanyuan sighed lightly, he was also knowing that his sister could make glass. If he had known it before, the Liao Kingdom would have such a magical object, and the financial situation would not be so nervous. Ye Qingmei''s face was shocked at first, and then she forced a smile and said, "It''s okay, my sister has another trick, which can use oil to make objects to clean clothes and body. This object is as fragrant as fat, which is thousands of times better than soap acacia and charcoal ash. My sister calls it soap." "Well, look over there." Gongsun Xuanyuan pointed to another box. After Ye Qingmei opened it, she found that it was full of soap. Looking at Ye Qingmei holding the soap and staring at her stunned, Gongsun Xuanyuan said, "This was also invented by the King of Qin. Not only soap, but also soap." Ye Qingmei put down the soap in her hand and said with a forced smile: "It doesn''t matter, actually my little sister has a last move." "besides?" Gongsun Xuanyuan looked shocked. What is the origin of this sister? How could there be so many secrets of the Qin army? "In addition to honey, most of the sweets today are made of malt sugar or malt. Even sucrose is quite rough. My younger sister has a technique to further extract sucrose and make sugar particles that are as white as snow, which has an excellent flavor." "White Sand Sugar, if you have some sweets in the food at the dinner today, you can just let the white sand Sugar go." Gongsun Xuanyuan said with a face covering, feeling even more uncomfortable than Ye Qingmei. Now he finally knew what he had missed, but the Liao Kingdom was gone. Ye Qingmei was completely numb and asked with a wry smile: "Is this also created by the King of Qin?" "Yes." Gongsun Xuanyuan nodded. Ye Qingmei showed a puzzled look and asked, "Why haven''t I seen these things before when I was in western Liaoning?" "There are constant wars in western Liaoning, and there are countless bandits along the way. Qin merchants would not come to do business at all, so these things naturally would not flow through. In addition, these things are all used by the powerful and powerful. In western Liaoning, our country is a poor place and the finances are not very abundant. Do you think you will waste money for your brother and buy these luxury goods? ¡± "Is this a blame for our western Liaoning being too poor and backward?" Although Ye Qingmei''s words were true, they were a little heartbroken, which made Gongsun Xuanyuan''s mouth twitch. "Do you have any other ideas?" Gongsun Xuanyuan asked expectantly, he was very curious about how many shocking secrets were hidden in his sister''s little brain. ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡± Ye Qingmei showed a look of crying and smiled bitterly, "I''ve given birth to eyebrows, and he has Shenghao." £ The second update is coming, and I still owe 4 chapters. £ £ The last few hundred words are the plot of the year of the year. £ £ When I first watched this part, my stomach hurts. Liuxiang thought it would be interesting to let Ye Qingmei repeat Fan Xian¡¯s experience, so she added this part. After all, the same plot will have different feelings in different environments, and different people will have different feelings. £ £ This is not plagiarism, at most it is a spoof. I hope everyone doesn¡¯t think too much! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1868 War in the Four Counties (Part 1) Chapter 1868: War in the Four Counties (Part 1) Chapter 1866: War in the Four Counties (Part 1) "I knew it would be like this." Ye Qingmei looked like she was crying but she didn''t cry. Now she thought about it. She was still too naive at the beginning. After all, Qin Hao had copied so many poems and essays as a copyist, how could he not attack the glass soap? "But brother, you are really too cruel. You always have to leave some soup for other time travelers to drink when you eat meat." Ye Qingmei lamented in her heart, and was extremely dissatisfied with Qin Hao''s behavior of eating alone. Qin Hao took out several techniques she knew first, and she had lost the opportunity. Even if she was motivated, she would definitely not be able to compete for the rich Qin family. "Forget it, since you can''t eat meat, then drink some soup." Ye Qingmei sighed softly. Qin Hao took the lead and took the lead, and he had already occupied the largest cake, but it does not mean that she could not get a piece of this cake. Except for the Qin army, other princes have not yet controlled these technologies. Qin Hao cannot occupy all of China''s large market. In fact, being able to drink "soup" is also a huge fortune, but if you just drink the soup, Ye Qingmei was a little unwilling to accept it. After all, she is also a time traveler. How could she fall to the point where she can only drink "soup"? Hearing Ye Qingmei say that he doesn''t know other skills, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s face suddenly showed disappointment. "Brother Wei thought that in addition to those, you also know the technology of textile machine." "etc." Ye Qingmei widened her eyes and said in shock: "There are all the techniques of Qin Jun''s textile machine?" As a time traveler, Ye Qingmei naturally knew that the birth of Jenny''s textile machine opened the prelude to the industrial revolution, but Qin Hao created a spinning machine in the late Han Dynasty 1,500 years in advance. This was to start the rhythm of the industrial revolution with his own strength. As soon as he thought of this, Ye Qingmei couldn''t help but realize the gap between him and Qin Hao. All he wanted was to benefit one side, but Qin Hao had already changed the world because of him. Why is the gap between time travelers so big? "Brother, tell me what other skills does the Qin army have that no other princes do." Ye Qingmei asked hurriedly. "Let me think about it, by the way, there are also MSG, soy sauce, and aged vinegar. The Qin army''s steelmaking method is much more advanced than other princes. In short, every once in a while, the Qin army will always come up with something new." As he spoke, Gongsun Xuanyuan showed envy. If he had these things, he would never have fallen to the level of homelessness now. After hearing this, Ye Qingmei couldn''t help but twitch slightly. What have she been paying attention to over the years! These things are obviously not secrets, and the Liao army collected them on the intelligence website. She could find out these things with just reaching out, but she missed these information. She was probably the slowest time traveler in history. After learning about this, Ye Qingmei found another reason for Wang Mang''s loss to Qin Hao. Qin Hao has so many top civil officials and military generals, and has so many advanced technologies. He has strong military strength and endless financial resources. It would be strange if he would lose to Wang Mang. Gongsun Xuanyuan looked at Ye Qingmei with a flattering look and asked, "Good sister, do you really understand the method of making glass and soap?" "Yes, what''s wrong?" Ye Qingmei replied weakly. "Well, how about working with Brother Wei, no, how about doing business with the Gongsun family? Sister, you can provide skills, and the Gongsun family will provide money to help you conduct business. The money you earn will be divided into four parts of the Gongsun family. No, it will be fine. ¡± Gongsun Xuanyuan didn''t dare to ask for it anymore, because even 30% was enough for the Gongsun family to eat, and only Qin Hao and Ye Qingmei had the skills. After passing this village, there was no such store. Gongsun Xuanyuan is not a person who forgets his righteousness when he sees profit. Even if he has great wealth in front of him, he still did not expect to force him to rob him. Instead, he cooperated with Ye Qingmei for mutual benefit and win-win results. The reason why Gongsun Xuanyuan did not mention sugar is because the sugar technology has been mastered by many princes except the Qin army, and even if you buy it, you don¡¯t have much profit. Ye Qingmei''s eyes lit up when she heard this. Of course, she also wanted to attract the Gongsun family to invest. She was worried that she would not know how to tell her brother, but she didn''t expect that he actually took the initiative to mention it. "The Gongsun family contributed money and effort. How can 30% of the profit be? It''s still 50%." "No, 50% is too much, 40% is not much, no more." ¡°It¡¯s only 50%, it can¡¯t be lower.¡± After some shirks, Gongsun Xuanyuan was still grateful and accepted Ye Qingmei''s proposal to pay 50% of the dividends, but he didn''t know that Ye Qingmei felt that he had taken advantage of it. In Ye Qingmei''s opinion, he has nothing to say and has nothing to say. Even if he makes money with these technologies, he cannot be saved without the support of the Gongsun family. But in Gongsun Xuanyuan''s view, the Gongsun family took advantage. After all, the technology mastered by Ye Qingmei is irreplaceable, while partners like the Gongsun family have as much as they want. "That Qingmei, there is another thing. I wonder if you want it or not." Seeing Gongsun Xuanyuan''s tone was a little swearing, Ye Qingmei couldn''t help but wonder: "Brother, just say whatever you have. What''s the polite thing to do with your little sister." "No, nothing." Looking at Ye Qingmei''s pure eyes, Gongsun Xuanyuan suddenly felt a little embarrassed and spoke up to Ye Qingmei about marriage. "Forget it, let''s talk to Qingmei next time." Gongsun Xuanyuan decided to organize the wording and then mention this matter to Ye Qingmei. After all, the marriage will definitely be after Youzhou is unified, so there is no rush to be at this moment. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the same time, the two cities of Tuyin and Xuwu fell, and the 20,000 Han troops were wiped out. The news that Cheng Buzhi committed suicide was also transmitted back to the capital of Northern Han, Yanjing, as quickly as possible. The ministers of the Northern Han Dynasty were shocked when they learned about it. After all, both cities in Youbeiping were strong cities and they were both strong cities, which were easy to defend and difficult to attack. There were 20,000 troops there. It was only a few days before and after this. How could the entire army be wiped out so quickly? The two emotions of disbelief and uneasiness spread rapidly in Yanjing City. But after learning the exact information, all the ministers from the Northern Han Dynasty and the people were silent. The Qin army was so coincidental that it happened to be stuck at the moment when Cheng Buzhi transferred Xu Wu''s troops to block the Qing army, so that Xu Wuxian''s troops were extremely empty, and the army was captured by Jia Fu before he could even return. Who should blame this responsibility? He made every effort to resist the Qing Dynasty''s orders, but Emperor Liu Che personally issued it. Should he blame him? If the fall of Xu Wuxian is just an accident and unlucky person, then the fall of Tuyin City is a heavy hammer, which makes everyone in the Northern Han Dynasty deafening. Among the 18,000 troops, 17,000 were captured, and another 1,000 were killed by oneself, while the total casualties of the Qin army were only a dozen. What stupid person is this to achieve such a record? Countless Northern Han ministers criticized Cheng Buzhi for being incompetent and insulting the country, but no matter how they scolded, it was too late. The 20,000 troops had been wiped out, and Cheng Buzhi had already committed suicide and apologized. £ The first time the guaranteed update... I found that the monthly ticket has exceeded 500, and I added one chapter and still owe five chapters. Although I couldn¡¯t pay it back last week, as long as nothing unexpected happens, I should be able to pay it back before the end of this month... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1869 War in the Four Counties (Central) Chapter 1869: War in the Four Counties (Class) Chapter 1867: War in the Four Counties (Part 1) The Han army fought against the Qin army with an army of 180,000 for more than 300,000, and the pressure on troops was already very high. Cheng Buzhi''s entire army was wiped out by 20,000, which reduced the Han army''s strength to 160,000, while only a dozen people died in the Qin army. As one goes up and the other goes down, the Han army naturally makes it even worse. Therefore, after a brief period of anger and insults, when the ministers of the Northern Han Dynasty calmed down, they couldn''t help but become confused. Can the big man really continue to persevere? There is no hope at all at this time. Not only were the Han officials confused about the future, but even the emperor Liu Che. His refusal to form an alliance with the Qing Dynasty and only fight against the Qin army alone was not all intentional, but also thought about it. First of all, Liu Che could not accept the fact that he joined forces with the Qing Dynasty from the bottom of his heart. Secondly, Liu Che felt that Qin Hao was the same type of person as him, and he hated foreign races the same feeling. If Qin Hao was in his current situation, he would definitely make the same decision as him. Finally, if the internal struggle between him and Qin Hao involved foreign forces, the nature of the Han people would be completely changed. The war between them is not a personal grudge, but a moral dispute. Even if the real fire is fought, they will still respect each other. No matter who wins in the end, even if it is to win people''s hearts, he will definitely treat the loser well. If Liu Che loses, at most he will die himself, and his family will definitely survive. But if foreign tribes are introduced as aid, the nature of this internal struggle will completely change. At that time, not only will he be infamous for thousands of years, but his family will even be implicated by him, which is something that Liu Che doesn''t want to see. In summary, even though Liu Che knew he would fail, he would rather die with dignity than join forces with the Qing Dynasty, which would eventually lead to a disgrace and a devilish life. Liu Che thought Qin Hao would be the same as himself, at least in his attitude towards the Qing Dynasty, but reality slapped him in the face. Taking advantage of the Qing army''s march into Youbeiping, the Qin army sneaked into attacks and captured Xu Wu, and then captured Tuyin City, annihilated 20,000 Han army''s army. Liu Che never thought of using the 20,000 Han troops from Youbeiping to fight a civil war. They were used to prevent the Qing Dynasty. Qin Hao could not have known about this, but he still attacked the Youbeiping army even though he knew this. Liu Che didn''t know what to say about this, but he felt a little disappointed. He felt that he had read Qin Hao wrongly and even felt like he had been betrayed. Looking at Liu Che, who had a cold look and was speechless for a long time, Huo Guang was silent for a long time and said, "Your Majesty, the fall of the two cities in Youbeiping may not be a good thing for our army." "What, my 20,000 troops were wiped out. Could it be a good thing?" Liu Che said with a bad face. "Your Majesty, the two cities of Youbeiping were occupied by the Qin army, and the connection between our army and the Qing Dynasty was completely cut off. In the future, we can concentrate our efforts to deal with the Qin army, but the Qin army has to divide its troops to guard against the Qing Dynasty." As he said that, a glimmer flashed in Zhang Tang''s eyes and he said in a deep voice: "So that, before completely solving the threat from the Qing Dynasty, the 130,000 Qin troops in Youbeiping will definitely not leave Youbeiping. If the 130,000 Qin troops are missing, the number of Qin troops our army will face will be reduced from 330,000 to 200,000, and the pressure on the troops will be even smaller. "Yes, why did you forget this? ¡± Liu Che showed a sudden look. He only thought that he had lost 20,000 troops, but ignored the threat from the Qing Dynasty. The Qin army could not move even if it was impossible. In general, the pressure faced by the Han army was much smaller. Then Liu Che seemed to have thought of something again, and his face darkened and said solemnly: "No, Qin Hao cannot not know that once he breaks through the two cities of Youbeiping, he must face the threat from the Qing Dynasty. But even so, Qin Hao still divided his troops to capture Youbeiping with 130,000 troops. What does this mean? ¡± "It means that Qin Hao was ready to fight our army and the Qing Dynasty from the very beginning." Zhang Tang sighed lightly. This is the foundation of the overlords of the princes. Even if they withdraw 200,000 troops, they still have the confidence to compete with each other. The gap between the strength of the Northern Han and the Qin army is indeed too big. Liu Che''s expression became a little bad again. He felt that he had received Qin Hao''s contempt and snorted coldly, "Hmph, Qin Hao actually thinks that I will join forces with Nurhaci, and he really judges a gentleman with a villain''s heart. The fall of Youbeiping, and although our army''s troops were reduced to 160,000, the fifth Qin army was restrained by the Qing army and could not move. The Qin army could only use 200,000 troops to deal with our army, but our army was the guardian of the city. ¡± At this point, Liu Che''s eyes flashed with a gleam and he said confidently: "I want to see how the 200,000 Qin army defeated our 160,000 army before the beginning of winter." "Report... to your Majesty, the emergency military information of Dai County." After Liu Che took it, his face changed drastically. The Qin army divided into five armies to attack Youzhou. In order to protect the country and the land, Liu Che naturally had to increase his troops to garrison in various places. Otherwise, if the counties gradually fell, Yanjing would become an isolated city and it would be only a matter of time before it was captured. The five major troops of the Qin army attacked the four counties of the Northern Han Dynasty respectively, and Liu Che ordered four generals to guard the four counties respectively. The chief general of the Qin army was Bai Qi, and he went straight to Zhuo County where Yanjing was located. Except for the general Wei Qing, the Northern Han Dynasty, there was no one to stop Bai Qi. After weighing the pros and cons, Liu Che transferred Wei Qing, who was in charge of Dai County, back to Zhuo County to restrain Bai Qi''s troops, and appointed the anti-Japanese hero Xue Gang to guard Dai County and Huo Bing from the Qin army in the second line. As for the garrisons of Shanggu and Yuyang counties, Liu Chesi thought about it for a long time and decided to appoint Li Guang as the chief general and lead Li Ling and other generals to guard Yuyang County. As for Shanggu County, it will be handed over to the Prime Minister Huo Guang, who will lead Zhao Chongguo, Su Jian and others to take charge. Liu Che naturally didn''t want Huo Guang to go to the battlefield, but now the Han generals have just withered. Apart from Huo Guang, there is no way to find a general who can command a county. Liu Che felt that such an arrangement was foolproof, but he didn''t expect that there would be any gaps so soon, and it was Xue Gang''s side who should not have any problems the least. Xue Gang was already a famous general after Wei Qing in Northern Han Dynasty. It took only one month to sweep away the Japanese pirates along the coast, making him famous. That''s why Liu Che let him take charge of Dai County and fight against Huo Bing''s army, the second largest number of Qin troops among the five routes. Huo Qubing and Wei Qing fought dozens of times in Daijun, but in the end they met the opponent, and no one could do anything to each other. But with the invasion of the Qin army from five routes, Liu Che had to transfer Wei Qing and 60,000 of the 100,000 troops of Dai County back to Zhuo County, which greatly reduced the defense power of Dai County. £ The first time the guaranteed update... I have had a cold recently, especially yesterday, which was the most uncomfortable. It may be because I blew too much air conditioner at home on Dragon Boat Festival, so I didn¡¯t update yesterday. £ £ I didn¡¯t hurt my throat today, but I kept having a runny nose. I was in poor condition and it affected my updates. Please forgive me. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ I got sick on my birthday, what a miserable author But I got sick on my birthday, what a miserable author In the last two days of last month, I could have paid off the owed chapters, but after all, there are only four chapters left. Liuxiang stood up with a flag confidently, but was immediately slapped in the face. She never expected that she would catch a cold as soon as the Dragon Boat Festival came back. I was just a small cold, but because I went to work with Liuxiang, it turned out to be aggravated by the fact that it was aggravated by o(¨i©n¨i)o. If you just have a cold, it will not affect your writing, but it is really a torment to not be able to turn on the air conditioner or blow an electric fan on such a hot day. After taking leave today, Liuxiang returned home early. She had enough time to write, but when she went to the front of the computer, she would start sweating unconsciously. In addition, she was really uncomfortable and couldn''t calm down and write. The condition is really bad, so I can only stop for a few days. Please forgive me. When the cold is cured, I will make up for all the owed ones. July 2nd is Liu Xiang¡¯s birthday. I was already ready to invite a few friends to have fun at night, but now I can only lie at home. Otherwise, the cold will worsen, and it would be awful to be mistaken for the new coronavirus. It¡¯s so unlucky. I got sick on my birthday. The fragrance is so miserable o(¨i©n¨i)o. By the way, thank you to the book friend for registering this account for Ovo for 100,000 starting point coins, and the book friend Netherworld Ghost Lamp for 20,000 starting point coins. ¡®This account has been registered with ovo¡¯ and chatted with me privately, saying that it was a reward to wish the author a happy birthday in advance. The author Wenpin asked him if he could not update him, and he replied in seconds: No. Thank you! (¤Ø¨p) Last month, I still owe four chapters and have not paid off. I owe another chapter after the monthly ticket exceeds 600. In addition, the 12 chapters owed for the new reward and the guaranteed chapter of No. 1, I still owe a total of 18 chapters. I have already owe so many chapters this month just started, which really makes Liuxiang feel like she wants to give up treatment o(¨i©n¨i)o, but don¡¯t worry, Liuxiang will definitely not breach the contract. July 2nd is Liuxiang¡¯s birthday. Please don¡¯t give rewards, don¡¯t give rewards, don¡¯t give rewards, don¡¯t give rewards, say important things three times. If you give me another reward, Liuxiang really can''t stand it. Last month, she owed all the way until the end of the month. Liuxiang didn''t expect this month to be the same as last month. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1870 War in the Four Counties (Part 2) Chapter 1870: War in the Four Counties (Part 2) Chapter 1868: War in the Four Counties (Part 2) Who is Huo Qubing, the commander of the Second Route Army of the Qin Army? That is the champion Hou of the national hero Fenglangjuxu. Among the four battlefields of the Hebei War, the Qin army won all three places, but Huo Qubing did not achieve any success in this journey. Under Wei Yang''s plan, Huo Qubing had already formulated a complete plan. However, when he had sent troops, the plan to attack Yanjing was abandoned halfway due to the sudden arrival of the Qing Dynasty. All four armies and three armies won, but they had not done their best in the process, which naturally made Huo Qubing angry. Therefore, when the Qin army attacked Youzhou with five armies and the mortal enemy Wei Qing was transferred from Dai County, Huo Qubing realized that his opportunity had come, so he decisively seized the front of the other four armies and took the lead in attacking Dai County. During the months-long battle, Huo Qubing had already figured out the terrain of Dai County, and could draw a terrain map of Dai County with his eyes closed. Although the defense line established by Wei Qing in Dai County is solid, it is based on the 100,000 army. Now the 100,000 army has been transferred away 60,000, leaving only 40,000 army, so it is naturally difficult to defend such a vast line of defense. Wei Qing certainly knew this, so before leaving, he gave up many fortresses, streamlined his troops, and defended his subordinates centered on the capital, and tried his best to ensure that the Dai County defense line was not delayed, so that Xue Gang could also defend Dai County with a 40,000 army. Wei Qing is just a mortal after all, and it is impossible for him to arrange everything properly. Although his arrangement was almost perfect, Huo Qubing still discovered the flaws. Wei Qing¡¯s layout seems perfect, but it has one of the biggest flaws, which is that it takes a certain amount of time. The defense line involving eleven cities lasts a hundred miles, and it is shortened to tens of miles and three or four cities at once, so it naturally takes a certain amount of time to arrange it, and Huo Qubing is the time difference. After Wei Qing left Dai County, Xue Gang kept in mind Wei Qing''s advice and narrowed the defense line as quickly as possible, and defended the four cities of Gaoliu, Macheng, Dangcheng and Dai County as mutual support. Xue Gang''s basic commander is only 97, far from being the opponent of Huo Qubing, who is 100 commander. However, with the blessing of Liu Che''s "Wu Xiong", Xue Gang''s commander has also reached 100, and he can compete with Huo Qubing, who does not have skills. But with the launch of the "Calligraphy God", the commander of Huo Qubing, who had 70,000 cavalry in his hands, rose directly to 102 points. Now Xue Gang had only the power to resist. Xue Gang''s movements were very fast, but compared to Huo Qubing, he was still one step slower. Huo Qubing knew very well that his greatest advantage was the speed of the cavalry, so he maximized the speed advantage of the cavalry. Before the Han army could all retreat to Dai County, the Qin army had already come to kill, without any warning. Huo Qubing and Lu Bu''s troops split into a company. He led the way to attract Xue Gang''s attention, but let Lu Bu lead 20,000 wolf cavalry and rely on the speed advantage of the light cavalry to penetrate directly into the heart of the Han army, making it impossible for Xue Gang to shrink his troops immediately. The Qin army''s speed was too fast. In just one day, the Han army''s spy had no time to issue a warning for dozens of miles across Dai County. When Xue Gang learned the news, Lu Bu''s 20,000 army had already passed through the fortress abandoned by the Han army and entered Dai County for dozens of miles, making Xue Gang feel like a thorn in his throat, but because of Huo Qubing''s army, he was unable to concentrate his troops to wipe out Lu Bu. Originally, Xue Gang was about to defend the situation, but by Huo Qubing''s actions, he had to take the initiative. Now there are only two roads left in front of Xue Gang, either defeating Lu Bu in the hinterland or defeating Huo Qubing in the front, but the difficulty of these two is not ordinary. Xue Gang weighed the pros and cons and decided to give priority to Lu Bu. After all, Huo Qubing has an army of 50,000, which is not something his 40,000 army can eat. Relatively speaking, Lu Bu''s 20,000 army still has some hope. But with Huo Qubing''s 50,000 troops ahead, how many troops can Xue Gang use to deal with Lu Bu? ¡°Pan¡­¡± After reading the letter in his hand, Liu Che''s face became extremely gloomy, and he suddenly smashed the letter in his hand on the table. He never expected that as soon as the war began, the war situation in Dai County became worse than this situation. "General Xue Gang has stated in the letter that he will fight to the death with Huo Bing and vow to defend Dai County to the death, but with the strength of Dai County alone, he is already ineffective, so I hope that Yanjing can send more reinforcements." Liu Che raised his head and looked at Zhang Tang and asked, "Is there any reinforcements in Yanjing that can be sent?" Zhang Tang smiled bitterly and said, "Your Majesty, Bai Qi''s 60,000 troops have captured Fanyang and Fangcheng counties, pointing to Zhuo County, and Zhuo County is only more than 150 miles away from Yanjing. Bai Qi is about to fight outside the country, and General Wei Qing is struggling to defend Zhuo County. At this time, even if Yanjing still has extra troops, it can only be used to defend Yanjing, rather than support Dai County. ¡± "Yes, Your Majesty, and Yanjing has not many troops, so it is difficult to protect himself. How can you support Dai County?" Wei Xiang, one of the eleven heroes of Qilin Pavilion, sighed lightly. Wei Xiang was a strict and righteous man, and was upright and upright. During the reign of Emperor Xuan of Han, he became prime minister. During his tenure as prime minister, he rectified the administration of officials, suppressed the powerful, selected talents and appointed capable people, pacified unjust prisons, and asked officials from all over the country to provide lenient taxes, reward the people for clearing land and farming, and accumulate grain to relieve difficulties. Wei Xiang was both talented and virtuous, and was highly trusted by Liu Che. Now Huo Guang is not in Yanjing, and he and Zhang Tang are Liu Che''s right-hand men. ¡°It¡¯s abominable.¡± After hearing the words of Wei Prime Minister, Liu Che clenched his fists unwillingly. He naturally knew that Yanjing''s troops could not be sent, but Dai County could not help him, so he said in a deep voice: "Can Shangu County support Dai County?" ¡°No.¡± Hearing that Liu Che wanted to mobilize troops from Shanggu County, Zhang Tang and Wei opposed it in unison. Wei Xiang said: "Although the Qin army attacked Shanggu County, only Xue Rengui''s army had 30,000 troops, Shanggu County connected the important areas between Dai County and Zhuo County. Once Shanggu County fell, Dai County would become an enclave and be completely surrounded by the Qin army." ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, Huo Xiang is in Shanggu County, and the situation is not optimistic. Xue Rengui is not only a famous general, but also a powerful general who is left on the list of powerful generals. There is no powerful general under the command of Huo Xiang who can compete with him, so he dare not fight at all and can only defend himself. At this time, if the troops of Shanggu County are weakened and to support Dai County, Huo Xiang may not be able to defend Shanggu under Xue Rengui''s fierce attack. ¡± Zhang Tang said. Liu Che suddenly found that he had no troops to adjust. After a long time, he let go of his fist weakly. "Fei Ge sent a letter to Xue Gang, telling him that the Han Dynasty had no soldiers to adjust and Yanjing could not provide him with support. Now everything depends on him." After saying that, Liu Che''s eyes fell on the location of Yuyang County again, and this was the battlefield that caused him the most headache. £ The first time the guaranteed update is here. Sorry to stop for so long. I will make up for it from today. Currently, I owe a total of 19 chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1871 The first victory in the Northern Han Dynasty Chapter 1871 Northern Han won the first victory Chapter 1869: Northern Han won the first victory Yuyang County is located between Guangyang County and Youbeiping County, and has jurisdiction over nine counties including Yuyang and Hunu. However, with the fierce attacks of the two Qin troops and the surrender of the Pinggu County Magistrate, the four counties in southern Yuyang have already belonged to the Qin army, and only the five counties in central and northern regions are still in the hands of the Han army. Qin Hao led 130,000 Qin troops to take over Youbeiping. Although the pressure on Li Guang from Yuyang County was greatly reduced, Su Dingfang''s 40,000 troops were not for a good meal, let alone Sun Lingming was also under Su Dingfang''s command. Who is Sun Lingming? That was the fierce man who killed Yuan Hong, the most powerful general in Hebei. He could not find anyone who could match him even if he searched the entire Northern Han. The Qin army with Sun Lingming is here, you can imagine how strong the offensive is. Yuyang is the east gate of Yanjing. Once Yuyang falls completely, Su Dingfang''s army can go directly to Guangyang County, and Yanjing will be in danger at that time. Li Guang only has 25,000 troops in his hands, while Su Dingfang has 40,000 troops and peerless general Sun Lingming. In addition, nearly half of Yuyang County''s territory has been lost, and the Han army''s strategic depth is only five counties. Therefore, among the four counties, Yuyang County is the most critical, even worse than Dai County. Although Liu Che knew about Yuyang''s predicament, he had no choice but to do so, because the Northern Han Dynasty had no soldiers to adjust and no soldiers to conquer. "Report...Yuyang Battle Report, Su Dingfang''s vanguard Sun Lingming led 5,000 troops to attack Guangpingcheng. He attacked fiercely for ten days, but failed. He was later repelled by General Li Ling, and our army killed more than 2,000 Qin troops." "What?" Liu Che, Zhang Tang, Wei Xiang and others all exclaimed, after all, this was the first victory since the war between the Qin and Han Dynasties began. Qianpingcheng is just a medium-sized county, with not too strong defense, and the defenders only had three thousand, but they did not expect to block Sun Lingming''s five thousand elite Qin army. "Li Ling is worthy of being a child of the Li family. He is really a good general. I want to reward him very much." Liu Che praised with a smile. What Liu Che and others didn''t know was that Li Ling had fought his life to defend the Guangping City. In order to fight against Sun Lingming alone, Li Ling mobilized more than a thousand powerful crossbowmen, as well as all the bed crossbows and catapults in the city, and gathered Sun Lingming alone. Sun Lingming is indeed powerful and has also mastered the Indestructible Divine Art, but he cannot withstand the continuous attacks of the bed crossbow and the catapult cart. In this way, Li Ling used the fire-raising tactics of bed crossbow and catapult car to prevent Sun Lingming from climbing the city and successfully defended the city. Sun Lingming is accustomed to relying on his personal courage and always leads the way in every battle. As long as he climbs the city tower, it will only take place sooner or later. The problem now is that Sun Lingming cannot climb the city tower and cannot fight against the Han army in close combat. No matter how strong his own strength is, it is useless. In desperation, Sun Lingming could only command the army to attack the city himself, but his command ability was not very strong. Compared with commander-type generals like Li Ling, the gap was even more obvious. Sun Lingming sieges the city for three consecutive days but failed to climb the city tower, so he personally directed the army to attack the city, but he did not expect that under Li Ling''s attack, no matter what kind of siege tactic he used, it would be difficult to conquer. Sun Lingming was transferred to the fourth route to help Su Dingfang. Now Su Dingfang won consecutive victories, but he was blocked by a young general, which naturally made him scratch his head in a hurry. At this time, Sun Lingming''s weakness of high military power and low commander was naturally exposed. In fact, Sun Lingming''s commander at 80 points is no longer low, but facing Li Ling, who started at 90, Sun Lingming, who is commanding at 80, is naturally no match for him. Li Ling noticed Sun Lingming''s impatience. On a dark and windy night, he personally led a thousand infantry and five hundred cavalry to attack the Qin army camp at night. Sun Lingming was not aware of it and was successfully attacked by Li Lingye, causing more than 800 soldiers to be damaged. At the critical moment, Sun Lingming woke up in time and repelled Li Ling''s troops with his own strength, otherwise the Qin army would have suffered greater casualties. After repelling Li Ling''s troops, Sun Lingming wanted to pursue him personally until he killed Li Ling, but it was too dark and he couldn''t tell who was who. In addition, he was worried that Li Ling would have another ambush, so Sun Lingming gave up the pursuit. After a big defeat, the morale of the Qin army declined. Sun Lingming was worried that Li Ling would attack again, so he retreated ten miles and prepared to attack the city before stabilizing the morale of the army. In this way, Sun Lingming, a famous general in the world, attacked a small city of 3,000 defenders with five thousand elite Qin troops. In the end, not only did he not capture the city, but he lost to Li Ling, the unknown soldier. Li Ling defeated Sun Lingming''s attack and killed more than 2,000 Qin troops, which was the first victory since the war between the Qin and Han Dynasties began. You should know that even Wei Qing did not kill the Qin army in the process of fighting Huo Qubing. Li Ling''s battle was the best record for the Han army so far. After such a big victory, Liu Che must of course make a good publicity to stimulate his morale, but he also knew that two thousand casualties were nothing to the 200,000 Qin troops, and the situation faced by the Northern Han was still extremely difficult. "Transfer the order, and Li Ling is appointed as the General of the Central Army and the Marquis of Changting in Han." Liu Che ordered with a smile. "No." Just as Liu Che rewarded Li Ling, Su Dingfang, who was confronting Li Guangtianyu, also received news that Sun Lingming had been defeated and retreated. When Su Dingfang learned that Sun Lingming was defeated, he was not angry, but he felt relieved and said in his heart: Now Sun Lingming should have a good memory. Since killing Yuan Hong, Sun Lingming gradually became arrogant and began to be arrogant. Apart from the words of Qin Hao and Emperor Ming, even Bai Qi was not taken seriously by Sun Lingming, and even threatened to challenge Li Cunxiao. It can be said that he was already crazy enough. Therefore, when the lord asked Sun Lingming to help, Su Dingfang was not only not happy, but also felt a little nervous, worried that this rebellious **** would not obey his command. Sure enough, without Su Dingfang''s expectations, after Sun Lingming came to the Fourth Route Army, he did not take Su Dingfang seriously at all. He directly came to Su Dingfang for military power, and threatened to capture Li Guang alive with only five thousand soldiers. Su Dingfang was not angry at this. In his opinion, this was a manifestation that Sun Lingming was too young and had not trained enough. After experiencing several blows like Lu Bu, he would naturally understand the truth that there were people outside others. After several dissuasions failed, Su Dingfang appointed Sun Lingming as the vanguard and led five thousand troops to lead the way as the main force. Su Dingfang originally thought that five thousand elite soldiers, and Sun Lingming, a powerful general, could at least capture the two cities of Yuyang. When the troops were almost exhausted, Sun Lingming would naturally bow to him for help, but he never expected that Sun Lingming would hit a nail in front of the first city. "Who is this Li Ling? He defeated General Sun Lingming with just three thousand defenders." Su Dingfang asked with a frown. "General, he is from the Li family." £ The second update is coming, and the monthly ticket exceeds 100 and the chapters are updated. £ £ In addition, thanks to book friends for the 10,000 starting point coins that they don¡¯t use Natural Dreams to reward, and book friends UnknownUser0 for the 10,000. £ £ Because it was on the 2nd, the reward for birthdays is not included in the additional update~(£þ¨Œ£þ£þ£þ£þ£þ£þ)¡« £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1872 Go straight to Yanjing? Chapter 1872: Going straight to Yanjing? Chapter 1870: Go straight to Yanjing? "Li family?" Su Dingfang''s eyes flashed with thought, and he asked, "Is it the Li family where Li Guang is?" Although there are many families in the Li family today, there are not many Li families under Liu Che. The most famous one is naturally the Li family where Li Guang is. So, whenever Su Dingfang mentioned the Li family''s origin, he thought of Li Guang the first thing he did. "That''s right, this Li Ling is indeed the same clan as Li Guang." Ding Yanping said. "What method did Li Ling use to block General Sun..." Halfway through his words, Su Dingfang could not speak the following words immediately after seeing the contents of the battle report. He was a little curious about what method Li Ling used to prevent Sun Lingming from climbing the city tower, but he did not expect that he would use his own crossbow stone method. Su Dingfang''s own crossbow stone tactics, killing the great master Yuan Shoucheng who burns internal strength, can be said to have a guiding light for the princes in the world, so that they can also have ways to deal with individual strong people, and now this set of tactics has also been applied to the Qin army. It was by learning from Su Dingfang''s tactics that Li Ling could successfully prevent Sun Lingming from climbing the city. So in a sense, when Sun Lingming was defeated in the battle, Su Dingfang also had some responsibilities. "There are many outstanding people in Youzhou. In addition to Li Guang, there is another Li Ling. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know how to politely and don''t understand the general trend. After all, she just acts as a mantis arm as a chariot." Su Dingfang smiled faintly. Although Li Ling repelled Sun Lingming and defeated the Qin army''s offensive, in Su Dingfang''s view, this was not a major injury. In such a defeat, even if the Qin army lost ten times, it would be a repeat, but as long as the Han army lost one last time, it would immediately be damaged. Sun Lingming is still growing up, so he is considered to spend money to learn a lesson this time. Sun Lingming was repelled by Li Ling, and Su Dingfang also encountered an opponent, that is Li Guang and Tian Yu. Li Guang and Tian Yu each led an army to defend a city to the death, supporting each other. When one side was in trouble, the other side immediately launched support, which barely blocked Su Ding''s offensive. Although Su Dingfang failed to take over the northern part of Yuyang in one fell swoop, he had already made a complete solution, so he temporarily delayed the layout of Yuyang''s strategy. "Report...General Sun Lingming sent a letter of help, hoping to increase his troops by 3,000 and fight against Li Ling again." Su Dingfang naturally expected General Sun to be unwilling to fail and wanted to avenge his previous shame. He is a famous Qitian general, but now he is defeated by Li Ling, an unknown soldier. Naturally, he will have to get back the scene, otherwise he will be ridiculed. Although Su Dingfang knew this, he would not let Sun Lingming continue to fight against Li Ling to the death. This is not because he distrusts Sun Lingming''s bravery, but through the previous battle, Sun Lingming has fully proved that his ability to command troops is indeed not as good as Li Ling, so even if the number of troops increases, there will be no result. "Immediately, Fei Ge sent a letter to General Sun, asking him to give up the attack and join the main force, and take a big move next." Su Dingfang ordered in a deep voice. "No." After receiving the order, Sun Lingming felt a little unwilling, but he did not disobey the order. He thought about seeking revenge on Li Ling, but he could not ignore the safety of the entire army for his own selfishness. Moreover, he was also curious about what the big move Su Dingfang said was. Sun Lingming gave up on continuing to attack Guangpingcheng and instead led the army to join forces with Su Dingfang.???Originally boasted that Haikou wanted to capture Li Guang alive, but Li Ling almost beat him up and couldn''t find him. This made Sun Lingming feel depressed and he felt lost. He no longer dared to be as arrogant and domineering as before. Seeing that Sun Lingming''s attitude was much more humble, Su Dingfang naturally knew that Sun Lingming had not really changed his temperament, but had just experienced a defeat and pretended to be humble when he felt that his face was lost. "I still suffered a violent beating. After the battle in Hebei ends, it will be fine if I ask Cunxiao to teach him a lesson a few times." Su Dingfang said in his heart. Perhaps some of the lower-level members of the Qin army would suspect that Li Cunxiao had died in battle, but the senior officials would not think so. After all, Li Cunxiao did not die so easily. As for Sun Lingming''s current strength, there is no other person who can defeat him except Li Cunxiao, so Su Ding just wanted to borrow Li Cunxiao to attack Sun Lingming''s unruly arrogance. After Sun Lingming, Ding Yanping, Yang Zhi and others arrived, Su Dingfang, who was sitting in the main seat, raised his head and smiled faintly: "Are you all curious about why I ordered the attack to stop?" Sun Lingming hurriedly asked, "General, why is this? The last general is about to capture Guangping City." Su Dingfang rolled his eyes and thought to himself: I believe you, a big-headed ghost. If I hadn''t transferred you back, you might have been wronged. Su Dingfang said, "Although the defense of Li Guangtian and Li Ling in Yuyang is not impeccable, it is quite complete. If it attacks strongly, even if we can eventually occupy Yuyang, our army will definitely suffer heavy losses, and we will have no energy to march into Yanjing again. Everyone, think about it, is it a great contribution to the capture of Yuyang? Or did it make great contributions to conquering the pseudo-Han capital Yanjing? ¡± "Of course it''s Yanjing. But if we don''t conquer Yuyang, we can''t beat Yanjing at all?" Yang Zhi scratched his head and said, while Sun Lingming and Ding Yanping nodded in agreement. "Who said that if you don''t conquer Yuyang, you won''t be able to defeat the city of Yanjing?" Su Dingfang said with a mysterious smile. "What?" Sun Lingming, Ding Yanping and others were shocked. Is there really a way to attack Huanglong and attack Yanjing? Then why bother with Yuyang? Su Dingfang walked to the map that was one person high, pointed the sword in his hand at the direction of Lu County, and said, "After capturing Lu County, I asked a small road from the mouth of the local old hunters that could bypass Yuyang City and go directly to Guangyang County." "real?" Sun Lingming and other generals all showed surprise. After all, if there was really this way, they could directly attack the city of Yanjing and seize the first achievement of destroying the Han Dynasty. A glimmer flashed in Su Dingfang''s eyes, and he smiled confidently, "It''s true, so I recruited General Sun back and prepared to concentrate his troops to attack Yanjing. However, this road is very steep and difficult to walk through, and it takes some effort to walk through it smoothly. Where is Sun Lingming and Yang Zhi? ¡± Sun Lingming and Yang Zhi stood up together, knelt down on one knee, and replied with his fist, "The last one is here." "The two generals followed me to attack Yanjing. As for General Ding Yanping, I will order you to lead the 8,000 army to guard Lu County to prevent Li Guang from counterattacking." "No." Sun Lingming and Yang Zhi were both overjoyed, while Ding Yanping was a little disappointed. After all, that was the first achievement of destroying the Han Dynasty, and he missed it. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1873 True and false Chapter 1873 True and false Chapter 1871: True and false Su Dingfang not only stopped his attack on Yuyang, but also transferred Sun Lingming, who attacked Guangping City. These unreasonable signs also puzzled Li Guang in Yuyang City. You should know that among the four major troops of the Qin army before, except for Bai Qi who fought steadily and without any impatience, the attacks of the other three were very fierce. Obviously, they all wanted to be the first to attack Guangyang County and occupy the first contribution to destroying the Han Dynasty. Among the four armies, the closest to Yanjing City is Su Dingfang''s troops. As long as you capture the last four cities of Yuyang County, you can successfully attack Guangyang County and then attack Yanjing City. But at this last moment, Su Dingfang stopped the attack, and this behavior was obviously very unreasonable. Is it said that the Qin army lacked enough troops to capture Yuyang City? But Li Ling Mingming was just a small defeat to Sun Lingming. The casualties of more than 2,000 people were just a drop in the bucket for the Qin army, and there was no problem of insufficient troops at all. Then why did the Qin army stop attacking? Li Guang was also very puzzled about this, but what is certain is that Su Dingfang must be planning a bigger conspiracy. "Father, you are too worried. Su Lie may know that he can''t capture Yuyang City, so he may retreat to repair the troops." Li Guang''s son Li Gan said with a smile. The solemn expression in Li Guang''s eyes did not diminish at all, and he said in a deep voice: "I hope I am too worried about my father, but when Su Lie retreated, the morale of the Qin army was still strong, and the neat military appearance was shocking. Obviously, there was still plenty of energy left. This is not a weak attitude." "What is Su Lie''s purpose for retreating his troops?" Li Gan said in confusion. "well." Li Guang sighed and said, "I want to know too, my father." In fact, Li Guang was opposed to the task of guarding Yuyang County from the beginning, because he knew that he and Su Dingfang were not in the same heavyweight class at all. Who is Su Dingfang? He is a famous general who has been famous for a long time and has rarely suffered defeats in all directions. Even among the Qin army, he is still among the top ones. He, Li Guang, was just a powerful general, and before that, he had not even had a few opportunities to lead the army alone. Therefore, when facing a strong opponent like Su Dingfang, Li Guang, who is self-aware, will naturally feel guilty. Li Guang was afraid that he would let Liu Che down, but at this time, no one in the Han army was qualified to guard a county except him, so even if he was to drive the ducks on the shelves, Li Guang could only bite his teeth and go on it. The result was as expected by Li Guang. Even though he was extremely cautious, Banyue who fought with Su Lie had been defeating the battle, retreating from the southern part of Yuyang to the central part, and now retreating to the northern part of Yuyang City. The initial 25,000 army was only 18,000. Although the casualties were not too great, morale dropped significantly. If Li Ling hadn''t been rampant, defeated Sun Lingming and greatly increased the morale of the Han army, Li Guang would not have the confidence to persevere. Li Guang seems relaxed on the surface now, but in fact he has been forced into a dead end. He has no other way to retreat except to defend Yuyang City, because if he retreats again, he can only retreat to Yanjing. Li Guang felt exhausted but powerless in this regard. Li Guang remembered his old friend Zhou Yafu. If Zhou Yafu was not captured alive by Li Jing after being defeated in Qingzhou, but fled back, he would definitely be the one who was in charge of guarding Yuyang, not Li Guang who drove the ducks to the shelves. "Brother Zhou, what would you do if it were you?" Li Guang murmured to himself, but his heart was already in a mess. He could not think of any other way except to defend the city. "Report to the general, General Tian Yu has heard news that there is a trend of the Qin army." ¡°Come on.¡± "No." Li Guang took apart and looked at it, but the more he saw it, he became more shocked. "Su Dingfang sent a large number of spies to Yanshan. What are you going to do?" Li Guang frowned, then seemed to remember something, his face changed drastically, and he exclaimed: "Are you looking for a mountain road to bypass Yuyang County and go straight to Yanjing?" "Father, no one is more familiar with the terrain of Yuyang than us. How can we bypass the road from Yuyang to Yanjing?" Li Gan looked dissatisfied and said, "From the child''s opinion, Su Dingfang is just making a fool of himself. His purpose is to arouse our army''s panic and lead our army out of the city to fight." Hearing Li Gan''s words, Li Guang''s face improved a lot, but it was still very ugly, and the words "Understanding" were almost written on his face. "Kay, can you be sure that there are no other paths in Yanshan, and can you lead directly to Yanjing?" Li Guang asked. "This... Although the child has entered Yanshan, he cannot be sure. However, if you find a local hunter and ask, you should be sure." Hearing this, Li Guang nodded: "Since that''s the case, I dare, let me leave this matter to you." "No." After Li Gan got the order, he directly found hundreds of Yanshan hunters and inquired about them one by one. Most hunters said that they had never heard of this road, but there were two or three companies, saying that there seemed to be such a road, but it was not taken for too long and it was now abandoned. After learning these ambiguous answers, Li Guang and Li Gan looked at each other and realized the seriousness of the problem. If there is no such road, it is naturally the best, but if there is really this road, even if it is abandoned, it will still be bad news for the Han army. This means that the Qin army can bypass Yuyang City and go directly to attack Yanjing City, and it will be meaningless to defend Yuyang City to the death. Although most hunters said that there was no, and that the possibility of this road not existed is greater, a few people said that there was no such thing, which means that this road is likely to exist. In this situation, it is the most deadly to know whether it is true or false, because Li Guang no longer has the capital to gamble. "Father, what should I do now?" Li Gan asked. "Send all the spies out and you must find this way before the Qin army." Li Guang gritted his teeth. The situation is even more unfavorable to the Han army. Once the Qin army finds it in front of him, the entire Yuyang defense line will lose its meaning. Therefore, Li Guang must rush in front of the Qin army, find this small road directly to Yanjing, and then send troops to seize the important road to garrison. With the steep terrain of Yanshan Mountain, if the Han army can camp smoothly, it only takes two thousand defenders to completely block the road. Hundreds of spies from the Han army searched for three consecutive days, but they still couldn''t find them, and the search of the Qin army continued. "Report to the general, Su Dingfang personally led a 30,000 army and lost his trace after leaving Lu County twenty miles." "What?" Li Guang screamed in shock, then grabbed the spy''s collar and asked, "There are 30,000 troops, so many people, and such a big noise, how could it be that suddenly disappear?" £ The rewards for this chapter are updated. Thank you to the book friend Xiaoyao Tanzang Bingxian Han Xin for the 10,000 starting point coins rewarded by him. Thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1874 If you want to deceive the enemy, you have to deceive your own people first Chapter 1874 If you want to deceive the enemy, you have to deceive your own people first Chapter 1872: If you want to deceive the enemy, you have to deceive your own people first The 30,000 army marched, and the army was in a mighty manner and could not be hidden at all. However, the spy said that the Qin army had lost its trace. How could Li Guang accept this? "This? I don''t know." The spy said with a look of fear. "Waste, why don''t you go find it?" After some angrily scolding, Li Guang let go of the spy, but his heart became more and more uneasy. Li Guang realized that Su Dingfang might have been ahead of him and found the path leading to Yanjing. The Qin army lost its traces after escaping into Yanshan. Only in this way can it make sense. "Come on, send additional spies to Yanshan. You must find the traces of the Qin army." "No." The next day, the spy came to report and found the traces of the Qin army in the direction of Yanshan. After Li Guang learned about it, his face turned pale in an instant, and what he didn''t want to see the most happened in the end. The discovery of the Qin army in Yanshan means that the Qin army found the road leading directly to Yanjing and was marching towards Yanjing. As soon as he thought of this, Li Guang could no longer sit still and quickly shouted and ordered, "The whole army gathered." With Li Guang''s order, officers above the Han army were summoned immediately. When everyone saw Li Guang''s ashen expression, everyone''s hearts were hanging, and they all knew that the worst situation had happened. "You have reported to your father and commander, Yuyang City, and the 14,000 army has been gathered and you can set off at any time." Li Ganhui reported. "good." After nodding, Li Guang walked to the generals and said in a deep voice: "The Qin army has found a way to bypass Yuyang and lead directly to Yanjing. It is meaningless to defend Yuyang to the death." "What?" As soon as Li Guang said this, all the generals present were in a panic. What are they fighting to the death in Yuyang? Isn¡¯t it still used as a barrier to Yanjing to prevent the Qin army from attacking Yanjing? But now the Qin army has found other roads, leading directly to the city of Yanjing, which means that all the sacrifices have been wasted. How can the generals present accept it? "Don''t panic. Although the Qin army found another way, our army''s reaction speed was not slow. Now as long as our army is fast enough to block the Qin army in Yanshan before the Qin army leaves Yanshan, the Qin army will be helpless if it cannot leave Yanshan. At that time, they can only withdraw from Yuyang County. ¡± Li Guang did not dare to lead the army directly to Yanshan because the terrain of Yanshan was steep and was very suitable for setting up an ambush. If he hit the ambush of the Qin army, everything would be over. The mountain road is rugged, and the marching speed of the Qin army is absolutely impossible to be faster than that of the Han army on the main road. Therefore, taking the main road back to Guangyang County, waiting for the Qin army to come west of Yanshan, and then timely seize the important place to garrison, this is the best way for the hero army. Li Guang''s eyes swept over the generals and said in a deep voice: "This is a tough battle, but it has to be fought. Once the Qin army leaves Yanshan, it can reach the city of Yanjing directly. At that time, the Han Dynasty will be in danger and Your Majesty will be in danger. Now the whole army is following my command, where is Li Gan? ¡± "What will be the last one?" "I will order you to lead two thousand troops to guard Yuyang City to prevent the Qin army from invading in Lu County." "Okay, I will definitely protect Yuyang." "Okay, the remaining 12,000 soldiers will return to Guangyang County with our general to block the Qin army in Yanshan." "No." Li Guang ordered Li Gan to lead two thousand troops to guard Yuyang, but personally led a 12,000 army and returned to Guangyang County without stopping. At the same time, in a certain valley of Yanshan, 30,000 Qin troops who escaped into Yanshan were hiding here. "General, we have been here for three days. What should be cleared is almost done. It''s time to go to Yanjing, right?" Sun Lingming asked impatiently. Not only Sun Lingming, but also Yang Zhi and other generals are eager to leave. After all, although it is late autumn in September, there are still many mosquitoes in the valley. Who is willing to stay here to feed mosquitoes? After hearing this, Su Dingfang smiled and said, "Go to Yanjing? If you don''t capture Yuyang City and make a way to the passage, how can you go to Yanjing?" "Forehead¡­" Not only Sun Lingming, but also Yang Zhi and other generals were stunned. Sun Lingming hurriedly said, "General, you didn''t say that you said you found a path leading to Yanjing?" Not only did Su Dingfang not answered, he asked instead: "Liu Che has been in charge of Youzhou for many years. If there is such a small path, how could he not send troops to set up camps and set up forts to guard it?" "this¡­" Sun Lingming was speechless. Su Dingfang''s words are indeed nothing wrong. After all, if there is really such a way, there is no reason why Liu Che, who has controlled Youzhou for so long, will not be able to find it, but they who have just come to Youzhou for a short time, can they discover it? "What does your previous words mean?" Yang Zhi asked. "Of course I lied to you." Su Dingfang said as expected. "What?" The generals were stunned and didn''t understand what Su Dingfang''s purpose was. "Okay, shut up." Su Dingfang raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and then explained: "If you want to deceive the enemy, you have to deceive your own people first." Hearing this, Sun Lingming couldn''t help but twitch and thought to himself: What is this fallacy? "You think about it carefully. Even you all believe that our army has found a direct road to Yanjing. Li Guang must have thought so, so he only has two reactions: 1. Lead the army into Yanshan to chase and intercept our army. 2. Lead the army back to Guangyang County and wait for our army to come out of the mountain west of Yanshan. ¡± At this point, a cold light flashed in Su Dingfang''s eyes and he said coldly: "No matter which one Li Guang chooses, there will be only one way to die in the end. If he enters Yanshan, our army will rely on the terrain to attack him. If he returned to Guangyang County, our army would take advantage of the situation to attack Yuyang, walk the road upright, and attack Yanjing directly. ¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Hearing Su Lie''s words, the generals suddenly realized it and couldn''t help but take a breath. This plan is really too poisonous. No matter which one Li Guang chooses, he will never be able to escape and lose. "Report to the general, Li Guang led a 12,000 army to the direction of Guangyang County." "good." A glimmer flashed in Su Dingfang''s eyes and he smiled and said, "Li Guang was afraid that he would be in a hiding place after entering Yanshan Mountain, so he led his army to Guangyang. Our army took advantage of the emptiness of Yuyang and took this opportunity to capture Yuyang City and open up the road to Guangyang County. After passing the order, the entire army went out of the valley and attacked Yuyang City. ¡± "No." After Li Guang''s army walked away, the Qin army, who had been fed with mosquitoes for three days, finally left the valley and headed towards Yuyang City under the leadership of Su Dingfang. Shortly after the Qin army walked out of the valley, they were discovered by the Han army''s spies. Li Gan was shocked when he learned about it. Li Gan didn''t know that this was Su Dingfang''s plan. He thought that the news of his father''s return to Guangyang County had been leaked, so the Qin army heading to Yanjing returned. "Hurry, immediately send a letter to your father and commander. The Qin army will return, and Yuyang City is in danger." £ The third update is... I still owe 18 chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1875 Capture Li Guang from Yuyang (Part 1) Chapter 1875: Breaking Yuyang to Capture Li Guang (Part 1) Chapter 1873: Breaking Yuyang to capture Li Guang (Part 1) Li Gan is neither a balanced character nor a carrying character, but one of the hidden characters in the special summons. Li Gan, as Li Guang''s third son, fought against the Huns many times and made many military achievements. He also followed Huo Qubing to conquer the Huns and seized the drum flag of the Zuo Xianwang. It was a pity that Li Gan died in history. He did not die on the battlefield, but was killed by Huo Qubing because he injured Wei Qing. During the Battle of Mobei, Wei Qing formulated a strategy, but Li Guang lost his way and failed to participate in the war. After returning to China, he committed suicide in shame. Li Guang died of suicide due to self-blame, which had nothing to do with Wei Qing, but Li Gan was so sad that he did not distinguish right from wrong. He believed that Wei Qing was not considering it and killed Li Guang, so he took his anger and injured Wei Qing. Attacking Shangguan is a serious crime at any time. Wei Qing did not make any statement about the matter because of his past relationship with Li Guang, but was preparing to make a big deal worse. However, he could tolerate it, but his young and energetic nephew Huo Qubing could not tolerate it. After Huo Qubing learned about this, he was furious and shot Li Gan to death with a hidden arrow on the hunting of Ganquan Palace. In this way, Li Gan did not die in the battlefield, but died at the hands of his immediate superior. It has to be said that it is a pity. In this life, Li Gan was still Li Guang''s son, but he was no longer Huo Qubing''s subordinate. After learning about the Qin army''s movements, Li Gan knew that Yuyang was difficult to defend, so he immediately asked Li Guang for help. The Qin army received news after Li Gan''s flying pigeon was released, but Su Dingfang did not speed up the marching speed and continued to rush to Yuyang City slowly. "General, if we continue at this speed, Li Guang will go back first before we reach Yuyang City." Sun Lingming said anxiously. Su Dingfang smiled and said, "General Sun, if you were Li Guang, once you learned that Yuyang City was broken, would you return to the army to seize Yuyang City? Or would you give up Yuyang, keep your troops and defend Guangyang to the death?" After thinking about it, Sun Lingming replied: "Our army''s military strength is far greater than that of the Han army. Once it is captured, Li Guang will never be able to retake it. If it is Li Guang at the end, he may give up Yuyang, retain his troops, and defend Guangyang to the death." Su Dingfang smiled: "If you march at full speed, you can indeed arrive before Li Guang and conquer Yuyang City, but you also lost the opportunity to defeat Li Guang. But if Li Guang was marching slowly and he realized that he could rush back to Yuyang in time, he would return to rescue Yuyang City at full speed. Li Guang marched urgently for several days, and the army was already exhausted, while our army was waiting for it to work hard and could wipe out Li Guang''s army in one fell swoop without any effort. ¡± "I see." Sun Lingming didn''t expect that there was still this consideration inside. After hearing Su Dingfang''s words, he suddenly showed a sudden look and did not urge Su Dingfang to speed up the march. "The importance of Yuyang City is far greater than that of the other three cities. After learning that Yuyang was surrounded, Li Ling and Tian Yu will definitely come to save them with all their might." Before Su Dingfang finished speaking, a glimmer flashed in Yang Zhi''s eyes and he said excitedly: "Our army just set up an ambush and caught Li Lingtianyu off guard halfway." Su Dingfang shook his head and saw that the generals showed confusion, so he explained: "Li Lingtian Yu is different from others. They are all brave and capable people. The trick of surrounding and fighting aid is not so easy to fool them. Setting up an ambush not only will it not be ambushed, but it is also possible to be ambushed by them." "Li Ling is so stingy, it''s really not that easy to ambush him." Sun Lingming nodded in agreement. He suffered more than once in Li Ling''s hands. Naturally, he understood how cautious Li Ling was. Ordinary ambush was useless. "General, what should I do?" Yang Zhi asked. "We don''t set up ambushes, we just garrison on important roads and cut off Li Lingtianyu''s journey back to Yuyang." After saying that, Su Dingfang looked at Yang Zhi, pointed to the road ahead, and said, "Yang Zhi, I will order you to lead 5,000 soldiers to garrison this path. If Li Ling or Tian Yu attack alone, lead the army to defeat him directly. If he attacks at the same time, just stick to this path and not let him go." "No." Yang Zhi answered with fists. Su Dingfang opened the map, pointed to the other road above, and said, "In addition to this road, you can also go to the city of Yuyang by following this road." "General, the last general is willing to keep this path." All the generals asked for their orders, and Su Dingfang shook his head again and said, "Our army not only wants to attack Yuyang, but also has to fight against Li Guang. The troops should not be divided too much. Immediately sent an order to Ding Yanping, Lu County, and ordered him to lead 4,000 troops to garrison on this road. ¡± "No." After Su Dingfang''s order was issued, the army marched for only 30 miles and received news that Li Ling and Tian Yu had abandoned the city and led all their troops to support Yuyang. All the generals, including Sun Lingming, were convinced. "General Su, you are really imagining. My old Sun is completely convinced." Hearing Sun Lingming''s words, Su Dingfang laughed discontently. In his eyes, this is just a routine operation. Compared with Bai Qi and Li Jing''s magical trading, the gap is obvious at a glance, but in the eyes of Sun Lingming and others, it is too clever. "Send the order and march at full speed, so that Li Guang can come back faster." "No." at the same time, On the road leading to Guangyang County, Li Guang personally led 12,000 infantry and cavalry and was returning to Yuyang as fast as possible. Li Guang had only walked this road not long ago, but he didn''t expect that before he arrived in Guangyang, he received news that the main force of the Qin army appeared in Yuyang. Like Li Gan, Li Guang didn''t know that this was Su Dingfang''s plan. He thought that the news that he had snatched to Guangyang was leaked, which forced Su Dingfang to give up walking the path. But Su Dingfang caught Li Guang off guard this time, forcing him to return halfway. "We must return to Yuyang City in front of the Qin army, hurry up, hurry up." Li Guang roared and ordered, and at the current marching speed, he would be able to reach Yuyang City in just one day. "General, the major general has sent a letter from Fei Ge. The Qin army has not arrived in Yuyang yet, so we should be able to catch up." Xian Yu Fuhui reported. "good." After hearing this, Li Guang felt relieved, but he still did not dare to be careless. God knows whether Su Dingfang has set up an ambush? "I ordered the entire army to carefully check the places where they pass to prevent the Qin army from ambushing." "No." Li Guang was preventing Su Dingfang from setting up an ambush, but he didn''t know that Su Dingfang had no intention of setting an ambush at all. After all, there was no need to ambush against the Immortal Army? Forty miles... Thirty miles... Twenty miles... Li Guang was getting closer and closer to Yuyang City, but when he arrived ten miles outside the city and was about to return to the city, he found that thousands of Qin troops were blocking the road ahead, and the general who led the army was Sun Lingming. £ I made up for yesterday¡¯s guarantee. I had something to do yesterday. I was running around for most of the day. When I came back, I went to bed without finishing the chapter. I would update it today. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1876 Fighting Saint Sun Lingming Chapter 1876 Fighting the Saint Sun Lingming Chapter 1874: Fighting the Saint Sun Lingming Since Sun Lingming will lead the army here, it proves that the Qin army has arrived in Yuyang. Thinking of this, Li Guang was suddenly anxious. Although Yuyang City is a strong city, there are only two thousand defenders in the city. How long can it last? "General, look, there are only six thousand Qin troops ahead." ¡°Six thousand?¡± Li Guang quickly looked over, and then a trace of gratitude flashed in his eyes. The number of people is only 6,000, which proves that this group of Qin troops is only here to intercept. Yuyang City has not been captured yet, otherwise there would be more than these Qin troops coming. There is still room for revolving. "Although our army is tired, its strength is twice that of the Qin army, and it may not be impossible to defeat it in one go." Thinking of this, Li Guang couldn''t help but start a war, but because the chief general of the Qin army was Sun Lingming, he was still a little upset. "As long as you don''t fight with Sun Lingming, when the army is fighting, how many people can Sun Lingming kill when he is strong?" As soon as he thought of this, Li Guang was afraid and raised his knife and shouted, "The whole army attacked." ¡°Kill and kill¡­¡± The 12,000 Han troops roared one after another, but because of their exhaustion due to the march, the energy in the middle was not so strong. [Dingdong, Li Guang''s skill "Flying General" activated... Flying General: But if the flying general in Longcheng is in, the Hu horse will not teach you to cross Yinshan. Different people have different effects. Effect 1. When commanding cavalry, their own command +3 and force +3 will increase their riding skills, attack power will increase, and movement speed will increase significantly. Effect 2: Force +5 during the fight, greatly increasing the morale of the troops. ¡¿ Lu Bu also has the skill of "Flying General", but because Lu Bu is low in command, his "Flying General" focuses on the increase in command, while Li Guang focuses on the increase in force. [Dingdong, Li Guang''s skill "Flying General" effect 1 is activated, commander +3, force +3. Commander Li Guang is 87 (+3), force 102 (+4), Li Guanggong +1, Han-blooded BMW +1, Wuxiong is commander +3, force +2. Currently, Commander Li Guang has risen to 93, his force has risen to 109, and his Han army''s troops have risen to riding skills, their attack power has increased, and their movement speed has been greatly improved. ¡¿ Li Guang personally led two thousand cavalry to start, while the 10,000 army was divided into two, surrounding the Qin army from both left and right directions. "Damn it, Li Guang really dares to fight." Sun Lingming showed surprise. Although there were few people on his side, he was waiting for it. No matter how hard he looked, he didn''t seem to lose. However, Li Guang took the initiative to launch an attack on the Qin army. This is obviously a rhythm of being forced to get impatient. "If you want to fight, my old grandson will fight." Sun Lingming jumped on the horse''s back, held up the golden cudgel, and shouted, "Kill." After saying that, he took the lead and launched a charge. "kill¡­" The six thousand Qin troops roared hard and rushed up immediately after Sun Lingming. The number of people was obviously far less than that of the Han army, but the momentum was much stronger than that of the Han army. [Dingdong, Sun Lingming''s skill "Dou Sheng" is activated... Dou Sheng: From the fusion of "Stick God" and "Fighting Battle", Sun Lingming has unique super magical skills. Effect 1. After this skill is triggered, the force is +6. The general with the god-level weapon skill is -2, the king-level weapon is -3 points, the general-level weapon is -4 points, and the general-level weapon is -5. Effect 2, fight **** battles, force +4 after injury; Effect 3, when encountering strong, it will be strong. Each time, it will be activated with force +3, and it will be activated up to 3 times. Effect 4, King of Monkeys, when he personally leads the army to fight, the commander +3, force +1, the morale of the entire army increases, combat power increases, and speed increases...]????[Dingdong, Sun Lingming''s skill "Dou Sheng" effects 1 and 4 are activated one after another, force +6+1, commander +3. Sun Lingming commanded 80, force 109 (+1), Ruyi Golden Cudgel +1, sweat and blood dragon horse +1. Currently, Commander Sun Lingming has risen to 83, his military strength has risen to 118, and the morale of the Qin army has risen, combat power has risen, and his speed has risen...] Boom... Under the leadership of Sun Lingming, the six thousand Qin troops directly collided with the Han army and knocked the Han army back and overturned the horse. Facing more than twice his own enemy, he was not at all disadvantage. "kill¡­" Sun Lingming shouted, and the golden cudgel in his hand kept dancing, and each blow would blow a Han cavalry away. ¡°Puff¡­¡± After a Han cavalry was hit by a stick, his whole body was bowed, his breastplate was smashed to pieces, and even his back was shattered. Then he flew backwards and hit another cavalry behind him. Li Guang saw that Sun Lingming was crazily slaughtering his cavalry, and dozens of people died in the blink of an eye. The soldiers were all afraid of their courage and did not dare to get close. He knew that if this continued, the form would become more and more unfavorable to him, so he picked up Li Guanggong and touched him quietly. When approaching Sun Lingming two hundred meters away, Li Guang did not dare to continue to get closer. A top expert like Sun Lingming has reached a terrifying level of energy. If he gets too close, he will definitely discover it. Li Guang stared at Sun Lingming with his eyes, stood with his bow in his left hand, and pulled out three iron arrows from the arrow bag with his right hand, and then placed them on Li Guang''s bow. One bow and three arrows. "Sun Lingming, it''s not that I hurt people with a hidden arrow. It''s just that you are too strong." After saying a word to himself, Li Guang transported all his internal strength to his hands, poured his hands onto the iron arrow, and began to look for Sun Lingming''s flaws. [Dingdong, Li Guang''s skill "Arrow God" is activated, and his force instantly +6, and the current force has increased to 115. ¡¿ "Oh." After a low shout, Li Guang let go of the bowstring, and the three iron arrows turned into three streams of lightning, shooting towards Sun Lingming''s three vital points with lightning speed. It¡¯s getting closer, but Sun Lingming didn¡¯t notice it at all. Seeing this, Li Guang immediately showed a victorious smile, but the next moment he stared at the boss with an incredible look on his face. Sun Lingming, who faced Li Guang, seemed to have eyes on his shoulders. He danced the iron stick in his hand in time and directly knocked the iron arrows that shot the heart and throat. In a blink of an eye, the three arrows were no more than two, and the last iron arrow was approaching Sun Lingming''s head. At the critical moment, Sun Lingming turned his head and avoided a arrow. After seeing this scene, Li Guang''s face turned pale in an instant, but what was even more shocking was still behind. [Dingdong, Sun Lingming''s skill "Qi Tian" effect 2 is activated, and his force is +8 when he is serious against the enemy. The current force has increased to 126. ¡¿ Sun Lingming, who dodged the third arrow, actually bit the body of the iron arrow shot in his head, and really bit the arrow. Click¡­ With the force of Sun Lingming''s upper and lower jaws, he bit the iron arrow made of steel and shouted angrily: "Who is not eye-catching and plotting against me, Lao Sun." Sun Lingming would be angry, not because he was plotted against, but because he almost failed. I have heard of receiving arrows with my mouth, but he has never done it. After doing it myself today, I realized that it was not that easy. Sun Lingming looked relaxed, but in fact his jaw was aching slightly, and his teeth were a little sore, and he almost collapsed. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t make a mistake, otherwise I would be embarrassed. Sun Lingming said in his heart. Today''s guarantee... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1877 Capture Li Guang from Yuyang (Part 2) Chapter 1877: Breaking Yuyang to capture Li Guang (Part 2) Chapter 1875: Defeat Yuyang and capture Li Guang (Part 2) Sun Lingming glanced at the silence of his eyes and happened to find the stunned Li Guang. "Okay, Li Guang, you dare to plot against me, Lao Sun, see if you want to fight." Sun Lingming raised his stick and called Li Guang. Although he had thought of killing Li Guang alone before, Li Guang had been commanding the army in the rear and had never given him a chance to fight. Now that Li Guangren appears under his nose, Sun Lingming will naturally not let go of this fat piece of meat that is at his mouth. Seeing this, Li Guang quickly rode his horse back and continued to shoot arrows at Sun Lingming, but he couldn''t even shoot Sun Lingming, who was unprepared, let alone being prepared? Li Guang shot several arrows in a row, but he was either avoided or blocked. The soldiers swarmed around him could not stop Sun Lingming at all. Seeing Sun Lingming getting closer, Li Guang began to feel a little panicked, and the speed of shooting arrows was faster, but it was useless. The archery technique he relied on to become famous did not have any effect on Sun Lingming. "Li Guang, take my old Sun with a blow." After a loud roar, Sun Lingming jumped off the horse''s back and flew directly towards Li Guang. After Li Guang turned his head, he found that Sun Lingming was close at hand. He almost fell off his horse''s back. He quickly leaned back and avoided it almost almost. Sun Lingming hit the ground with this stick, and directly smashed a big hole on the ground. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Li Guang took a deep breath. He was so powerful. How could he, who specialized in archery, take on such a strong attack? Li Guang did not dare to stay, so he quickly turned his head and fled. Seeing that Li Guang was about to run, Sun Lingming was not willing to let him go. After running fast, he jumped directly and kicked Li Guang in the back of his heart with a flying kick. Li Guang, who instinctively felt danger, turned around and looked shocked when he looked at it. Seeing that he could not avoid it, he quickly put his sword on his way to block it. Click¡­ Under Sun Lingming''s heavy kick, the big knife in Li Guang''s hand was broken, and then even his breastplate was kicked to pieces. He vomited blood and flew backwards. Puff. After spitting a big mouthful of blood suddenly, Li Guang, who was severely injured, lay on the ground, gasping weakly, and he didn''t even have the strength to get up. Sun Lingming''s kick was so powerful that he not only broke Li Guang''s big knife, his breastplate, but also broke several of his ribs. Li Guang''s failure to die on the spot was considered to have good physical fitness. Seeing that Li Guang fell to the ground with serious injuries, Xian Yufu was shocked and quickly shouted, "Protect General." Soldiers around flocked over to rescue Li Guang, but Sun Lingming was faster and ran to the formation with Li Guang. The Han soldiers could not stop him. Originally, Sun Lingming was preparing to kill Li Guang, but seeing that Li Guang had lost his combat power, he naturally had a greater shock to capture him alive, so he took the lead and took Li Guang away. Sun Lingming didn''t care about Li Guang''s injuries, held Li Guang in his left hand and danced the golden cudgel with his right hand. Under the siege of hundreds of people, he fought back to his formation. "The Han army''s miscellaneous people, Li Guang has been captured alive by my old grandson. When will he not surrender at this time?" Sun Lingming, who escaped back to his own formation, directly lifted up Li Guang and shouted in an extremely arrogant manner. When the Han army soldiers saw that the main general was captured alive, their morale was naturally greatly reduced and they began to be forced back little by little by little by little by little by little by little by little. . Seeing this, Xian Yufu was extremely anxious, but there was no way. At this moment, two Qin troops suddenly emerged, and it was the reinforcements arranged by Su Dingfang and hidden. The Qin army reinforcements surrounded the Han army from both left and right directions. The Qin army, which was originally surrounded by the Han army, has now surrounded the Han army. The Han army was originally a tired soldier, and with the support of Li Guang''s "Flying General", they were qualified to compete with the Qin army head-on. But now that the chief general Li Guang has been captured, the morale of the army has plummeted and surrounded by the Qin army, so naturally he can no longer hold on. I don¡¯t know who was the first to escape, but gradually more and more soldiers fleeing, and soon there was a downfall. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.¡± Xian Yufu closed his eyes in despair. Now, let alone rescue Li Guang, it would be great if he could not be eliminated. "If you make achievements, fight here, soldiers, kill them." Sun Lingming threw Li Guang to his subordinates, and then led the army to charge again. The Han army was defeated. Under the fierce attacks of the three Qin troops, there was no power to fight back. They either died in battle or threw down their weapons to surrender to the Qin army. Sun Lingming led his army to chase after him for an hour and surrendered more than 6,000 Han army prisoners, while the remaining Han army retreated towards Guangyang under the conquest of Xian Yufu. After a little rest, Sun Lingming personally visited a thousand cavalry and continued to chase eastward. After chasing for dozens of miles, he finally caught up with Xian Yufu''s fleeing army. Xian Yufu had not had time to rest before he had gathered the three thousand defeated troops. Under the impact of Sun Lingming''s cavalry, the Han army, which had no resistance, was defeated again. After half a day of pursuit, Sun Lingming surrendered 2,000 surrendered troops again, and Xian Yufu led only more than 300 remaining troops to flee back to Guangyang Army. At the same time, under Yuyang City, Su Dingfang also received good news from Sun Lingming. "Report to the general, General Sun Lingming captured Li Guang alive, defeated the Han army, killed 3,000 enemies and captured 8,000 prisoners, and less than 400 casualties in our army. Only Xian Yufu left the Han army, and led 300 remaining remaining troops to flee back to Guangyang County." 3,000 enemies were killed, 8,000 prisoners were captured, and less than 400 casualties were killed. Even Su Dingfang was very satisfied with such a record. "Even Li Guang was captured alive? General Sun Lingming is really powerful." Su Dingfang exclaimed with a chuckle. If Su Dingfang leads the army personally, he can still achieve this record, but if he captures Li Guang alive, he will be in no way sure. And under Su Dingfang''s layout, and with Sun Lingming, a powerful general, even a famous general like Li Guang, can be captured alive. This is the benefit of having top-level heroes. "Can Xianyufu escape under General Sun''s pursuit? This is so lucky." Su Dingfang certainly would not think that Xian Yufu saved his life by relying on his strength. The only possibility that he could escape under Sun Lingming was to abandon his army and flee. Half a day later, Sun Lingming returned with the army and brought back the seriously injured Li Guang. Su Dingfang placed Li Guang on a stretcher and ordered several soldiers to carry them outside the city to personally lobby for Li Gan to surrender. When the defenders in the city saw that Li Guang was captured, they naturally knew the news that the main force was defeated, and their morale suddenly dropped. Seeing that his father was captured, Li Gan lost his temper. He was about to surrender, but was stopped by Li Guang. Li Guang, if Li Gan surrendered, he would immediately bit his tongue and commit suicide, using this as a threat, which dispelled Li Gan''s intention to open the city to surrender. Seeing that Li Guang was so ignorant, Sun Lingming stepped forward and prepared to kill Li Guang, but was stopped by Su Dingfang. Then, under the command of Su Dingfang, 30,000 Qin troops surrounded Yuyang and then launched an attack on all sides at the same time. There are only two thousand defenders in Yuyang City, and their morale is low and their morale is poor. They cannot stop the 30,000 Qin troops, which are like wolves and tigers. From siege to breaking the city, it took less than half an hour for Su Dingfang to even Li Gan was captured alive by Su Dingfang. £ I still owe Chapter 17. £ £  Regarding the previous chapter, Li Guang¡¯s commander has been changed to 87 (+4), and it feels that the setting is a bit low. As for the issue of Lu Bu''s Flying General Commander +5, this is a bug in the early stage. £ £ I was indeed not considerate at the time, and the settings were too high, so it is not easy to change now. Also, help all candidates who take the college entrance examination to cheer for the college entrance examination. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1878 Entering Yanjing (Part 1) Chapter 1878: Marching in Yanjing (Part 1) Chapter 1876: Marching in Yanjing (Part 1) After capturing Yuyang City, the road to Guangyang County was officially opened. Su Dingfang could finally attack Yanjing, but there were two small troubles in Yuyang County, that is, Li Ling and Tian Yu''s four thousand Han troops. Su Dingfang ordered Yang Zhi to lead 5,000 troops and Ding Yanping to lead 4,000 troops to station on the two roads leading to Yuyang, in order to prevent Li Ling and Tian Yu from reinforcement of Yuyang City. Now Yuyang City has been captured, but Li Ling and Tian Yu''s troops have not been completely resolved. When he learned that Yuyang was surrounded by the Qin army and was in danger, Li Ling and Tian Yu both tacitly abandoned the city to rescue him, but he did not expect to be blocked by the Qin army halfway. If it is an ordinary general, in order to support Yuyang City in time, he will definitely attack the Qin army with all his strength and support Yuyang by attacking the tunnel, but Li Ling and Tian Yu are obviously not ordinary. Seeing that the road ahead was blocked by the Qin army, Li Ling and Tian Yu tacitly chose to retreat, rather than take a detour than fight with the Qin army. After all, the prerequisite for rescue of Yuyang is to preserve oneself. Once all the troops in his hands are exhausted, even if they hit Yuyang City, it will have no effect. Li Ling and Tian Yu both chose to detour, but they ran into the opponent halfway and learned that both roads were occupied by the Qin army. So they joined forces to defeat the Qin army. Just as Li Ling, Tian Yu and his army were preparing to join forces to attack Ding Yanping''s guard, they received the news that Yuyang City had been broken and learned that Yuyang City had been broken. Yuyang City has been captured, and it is meaningless for Li Ling and Tian Yu to go again. The two of them have become turtles in the jar. It is only a matter of time before the Qin army swallowed them in one mouthful. It is inevitable that the idea of ??surrender will arise in my heart. However, when they thought of Liu Che''s kindness and their family were still in Yanjing City, they had to give up the idea of ??surrendering. After some discussion, Li Ling and Tian Yu decided to block the news first and retreat to the two cities of Guangpinghe Anle, waiting for assistance. They also knew that there would be no reinforcements, and they also knew that there was no point in defending the city, but in order to repay Liu Che''s kindness, for their family and their own reputation, they decided to sacrifice their lives until the last moment. In this way, Li Ling and Tian Yu''s troops had a total of 4,000 Han troops. They did not go to war with Dingyanping. They just wandered around and took the initiative to return to their respective cities. Su Dingfang was also surprised when he learned about it. He thought that Yang Zhi and Ding Yanping''s troops could at least destroy one of Li Ling or Tian Yu, but he did not expect that these two people would have such a tacit understanding and would take the initiative to admit defeat without even fighting. Now the Han army has two cities left in Yuyang County, with 4,000 troops. The two cities of Guangping and Anle are supporting each other. If you want to capture, you need to dispatch at least three times the enemy''s troops. With the current Qin army''s troops in Yuyang, it can be used even if it is nine times, but another problem arises, is it worth it? At this moment, Yanjing City is like a peerless beauty who has taken off her naked, standing naked in front of her, while Ganping and Anle are two 80-year-old women. I am afraid everyone knows how to choose. For Su Dingfang, the most important thing now is time. At this time, you can definitely break through the two cities, but it will waste a lot of time. If someone in the other three armies fought under Yanjing during this period, the first skill he got was flying away. After capturing the pseudo-Emperor Liu Che in Yanjing City, the two cities of Guangping and Anle will naturally surrender without fighting. This is the smartest choice. Su Dingfang naturally would not give up the Han-Destroying Master who was already within reach for the sake of two optional cities, so he decided not to take the initiative to attack the two cities and concentrate his troops to attack Yanjing City first. Su Dingfang also knew that Li Ling and Tian Yu were uneasy. Once their main force left, the two of them would definitely come out to cause trouble. If Yuyang City is lost again and is lucky to be broken by Li Lingtian Yu, and his food route is cut off by then, the main force that attacked Yanjing will be in danger. Therefore, Su Dingfang must arrange the defense of Yuyang properly in order to lead the army to attack Yanjing with confidence. "Ding Yanping, you lead 4,000 troops to guard Yuyang City. Yang Zhi, you lead 3,000 troops to guard Lu County." Sun Lingming must have to go out with the army, and between Ding Yanping and Yang Zhi, Su Dingfang finally chose the experienced Ding Yanping to guard Yuyang City, which is the most important thing for the Fourth Route Army. "Remember, after this general leads his army, no matter which side Li Lingtianyu attacks, you just need to defend the city tightly and never leave the city. That is a trick to lure the enemy." Su Dingfang reminded. "I will remember it in the end." Ding Yanping and Yang Zhi responded in unison. "Um." Su Dingfang nodded. Now he was completely at ease, but before leaving, he had to go and see Li Guang and his son. After the Qin army captured Yuyang City, Li Gan resisted stubbornly and defended the prefect''s mansion to death, but was beaten and captured by Su Dingfang himself, and Li Gan was also treated in the medical camp with Li Guang. The Qin army''s "field hospital" has been transferred to Yuyang City, a large mansion covering an area of ??50 acres. Li Gan''s injury was not too serious, but Li Guang was beaten by Sun Lingming. He didn''t die directly because of his good physique. There were not many Qin soldiers in the medical camp. After all, the Qin army suffered only nearly 400 casualties in this battle, so most of the medical camps were wounded and captured by Han soldiers. As the Qin army first advocated the military medical system and spent a lot of money to treat the injured, the major princes also realized that the veterans'' combat effectiveness after recovering from the injury was even greater, so they also vigorously promoted the military medical system. All the major princes invested a lot of money to cultivate their own military doctors, which also allowed the doctor''s profession to develop in a rocket manner. The medical level of the Han Dynasty suddenly exceeded several levels. The major princes were not well-off. Even if they were willing to invest in training military doctors, in this era when military expenditure was destined to account for the majority, the proportion of medical investment would definitely not be too large. Therefore, except for Qin, military doctors in various countries were in a scarce state. If Su Dingfang leads 40,000 troops to fight, he will be equipped with a medical battalion of 300 military medical nurses, which is a unique luxury in the world. Seeing Su Dingfang coming, the soldiers and military doctors saluted one after another, "See General." "No need to be polite, take the general to see Li Guang and his son." "No." A military doctor came out to lead the way for Su Dingfang. On the way, Su Dingfang asked, "How is Li Guang''s injury?" "Li Guang''s injuries were very serious. He had four broken ribs and his internal organs injured, but this was not fatal. It took time to take time to recuperate slowly." "Give Li Guang the best treatment. Don''t worry about the medicinal materials. If there are not enough precious medicinal materials, I will transport them from the rear. In short, I will give Li Guang the highest standard medical treatment." ¡°This¡­get it.¡± £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1879 Marching in Yanjing (Part 2) Chapter 1879: Marching in Yanjing (Part 2) Chapter 1877: Advance to Yanjing (Part 2) Li Guang is famously ignorant of being ruthless, but Su Dingfang knew this but still gave such courtesy, mainly because he wanted to buy horse bones for thousands of troops. Youzhou is a famous place for traitors. Gongsun Zan was betrayed by Wu Sangui and died. Gongsun Xuanyuan was rebelled by Gongsun Shu and seized the throne. Chen Ba first betrayed Wang Mang and seized the throne. The Liaoxi family once overthrew Chen Ba first to surrender to the Qing Dynasty... In the land of Youzhou, traitors are always produced, either rebel against the master, defecting to the foreign race, or relying on the lower side to rebel against the superiors. Faced with such a Youzhou that was almost destroyed by rituals and music, the Qin army despised it extremely, believing that as soon as its army arrived, there was no need to fight, and the backless Youzhou people would be frightened and surrendered voluntarily. But what is the result? But it is exactly the opposite. Since the Qin army invaded Hebei, the Han army has definitely been the strongest opponent, and no Han general has surrendered so far. The Qin army felt extremely incredible about this. Is this still the Youzhou where traitors frequently appear? When did you become so backbone? Su Dingfang didn''t know what magic Liu Che had, which could make the civil and military officials of Youzhou who had no integrity, swear to be loyal to death, but if all the Han ministers had such a firm resistance, even if the Qin army eventually occupied Youzhou, the cost of casualties would never be small. Therefore, the Han army''s will to resist must be dismantled from within, and Li Guang is a stepping stone thrown by Su Dingfang. Su Dingfang knew that Li Guang would not surrender, but he still did not kill him. Instead, he gave the highest-level benefits, just to show such an attitude to the Han army to reduce the resistance of the other Han generals and the Han army, so as to disintegrate the fighting spirit of the Northern Han to resist Qin from within. Squeak¡­ After the military doctor opened the door, Su Dingfang strode into the house. As soon as he entered, he saw two female nurses changing the dressings for Li Guang and his son. Seeing that Su Dingfang was coming, Li Guang turned his head aside and deliberately refused to look at him. Su Dingfang smiled disconcertedly and said, "General Li Guang, you can rest assured to recuperate here. Even if you don''t want to surrender, your achievements will not be erased. After the war is over, I will ask the lord for your order to release your father and son." As soon as Su Dingfang said this, Li Guang had not spoken yet, but Li Gan said excitedly: "Really?" As soon as he finished speaking, Li Gan felt an angry look, which was his father Li Guang glaring at him. Li Gan shut up with awkward smile, not daring to say more. After snorting coldly, Li Guang said disdainfully: "You should pretend to be a good person here. My father and son will be in such a situation. It is not thanks to you, Su Dingfang." "General Li Guang, what you said is wrong. The battles on the battlefield are all based on means. If I, Su, were the ones who were lying here today, would you treat me the same as Su?" Su Dingfang asked with a faint smile. Li Guang was speechless. If he was the one who won, he would never be able to treat Su Dingfang like this and would be so courteous to his opponents. "Forget it, it''s me, Li Guang, who is not as skilled as others." Li Guang sighed lightly, his eyes full of setbacks and defeats. "Li Guang is a little confused, so please help General Su to solve his doubts." "General, please ask." "Who betrayed my great man?" Hearing Li Guang''s words, Su Dingfang was slightly stunned. Black Ice Platform has indeed been instigating the senior management of Beihan, but the effect has not been very good. I have only instigated a few small fish and shrimps, and none of the real senior management has succeeded. Otherwise, the Qin army''s progress in conquering Youzhou would be faster. Su Dingfang didn''t know who the Black Ice Platform had instigated, but he did not receive assistance from the Black Ice Platform along the way. "General Li Guang, no one in your army was instigated by our army." Su Dingfang answered truthfully. "This is impossible. If someone hadn''t revealed the news of my trip to Guangyang to you, how could you suddenly return to attack Yuyang City?" Su Dingfang showed a funny expression. He knew what Li Guang was struggling with. In the final analysis, he was still unwilling to accept the loss. Forget it, since that''s the case, let him convince him. Su Dingfang said in his heart, and then said to Li Guang: "General Li Guang, do you really think there is a path directly to Yanjing within Yanshan?" Hearing this, Li Guang suddenly widened his eyes and said in a trembling voice: "Is that true?" "Yes, there is no direct path to Yanjing. It''s just a trick to deceive you." "You, you..." Li Guang, "You" for a long time, but I couldn''t say a word, and Li Gan was completely stunned. Although Li Gan joked at the beginning that all this might be a scam, even he himself believed in Xiaoluzhi''s statement. But who would have thought that Su Dingfang had gone through such a big effort and went around such a big circle in the end just to deceive and confuse them? After a long time, Li Guang sighed lightly: "Su Lie, you won, I, Li Guang, lost, convinced." Su Lie smiled and didn''t care. He left after giving a few instructions to the military doctor. After all, attacking Yanjing is the most important thing for him now. As soon as he arrived at the school ground, Sun Lingming immediately came to report: "General, the 30,000 army has been prepared. Just wait for the general to give you an order and you can march into Yanjing at any time." "good." Su Dingfang walked up to the general platform, glanced at the soldiers below, then pulled out the sword from his waist, pointed to the sky and shouted: "Transfer the order of this general and marched into Yanjing." "Enter Yanjing, march into Yanjing..." The 30,000 troops raised their arms and shouted together, their roaring like thunder and their morale was like rainbow. On the third day after capturing Yuyang City, Su Dingfang led 30,000 troops and continued to march towards Guangyang County, with the target of the capital of the Northern Han Dynasty and Yanjing City. After the Northern Han Dynasty learned about it, the whole country was extremely frightened. In fact, after Xian Yufu fled back to Yanjing, the Northern Han Dynasty knew that the battle situation in Yuyang had reached an uncontrollable level, and Su Dingfang''s army would soon attack. But considering that there are still two cities in Yuyang City that have not been captured, Su Dingfang should be attacking Yanjing after breaking through the two cities, so the Yanjing court was also trying every means to coordinate its troops and prepare to defend Yanjing City to the death. What the ministers of the Northern Han Dynasty did not expect was that Su Dingfang did not attack the two cities of Li Ling and Tian Yu, but led his troops to attack Yanjing, which scared all the civil and military officials of Yanjing. Before the war preparations were ready, the Qin army was about to fight. What should we do? Waiting online is quite urgent. After the news of Su Dingfang''s march into Yanjing came out, it was not only the Northern Han court that was shocked, but even the other three Qin troops were greatly shocked. How long has it been since the war started? It¡¯s not been a month, and you, Su Dingfang, are going to fight to Yanjing? This tmd is too fast. The other three Qin troops were not slow in their strategy, but the gap compared with Su Dingfang was revealed. While they were shocked by Su Dingfang''s attack speed, they were also secretly anxious. They tacitly accelerated the pace of the strategy. After all, if they were not faster, they would really not even be able to drink the soup. £ The second update is... I still owe 16 chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1880 Lu Bu fights four fierce and eight hammers (Part 1) Chapter 1880 Lu Bu fights four fierce and eight hammers (Part 1) Chapter 1878: Lu Bu fights four fierce and eight hammers (Part 1) "Grandmaster, General Su Lie has opened the Yanjing road and is about to reach the city of Yanjing. We have just captured the two counties of Zhuo County. It is time to capture other county towns, right?" Luo Cheng asked. Hearing Luo Cheng''s words, Bai Qi and Zhang Liang looked at each other, Bai Qi said, "Don''t be anxious, don''t be greedy for merit and make progress, just keep steady." Luo Cheng is not an impetuous person, but after hearing this, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. "Grandmaster, if we don''t march again, we will be too late even if we go." "No obstacle, the First Route Army only needs to drag Wei Qing''s troops back to help Yanjing, and support General Su to capture Yanjing, which is also a great achievement." Zhang Liang said with a smile. Luo Cheng wanted to refute, but when he said it, he said it again. Can this be the same? Supporting Su Dingfang to capture Yanjing was just a little bit of a success after all. People eat meat, so just drink soup? This is not the style of the Grand Governor. Luo Cheng was also extremely puzzled in his heart, which shows that neither Bai Qi nor Zhang Liang wanted to march at all, and Luo Cheng was also very helpless. The destruction of Han is just around the corner, why is the Grand Commander not interested in fighting at all? What Luo Cheng didn''t know was that Bai Qi really didn''t want this skill. At present, among the Qin army, except Bai Qi, there is probably no one who doesn¡¯t want this mastery of destroying Han. The reason why Bai Qi didn''t want it was because his contribution was already great enough. If he continued to achieve great achievements, he would be able to offend others and not only make a great contribution. Bai Qi''s situation seems brilliant, but in fact he is walking a tightrope. If it weren''t for the reason that his lord was Qin Hao and his wife A Qing, if it were other princes, he would have been poisoned and killed because of his great merits. Although Qin Hao has a high tolerance for Bai Qi, Bai Qi cannot keep touching the bottom line, and he must try his best to restrain himself. Therefore, this time the five armies attacked Youzhou, and the other four armies kept spreading news of victory, but Bai Qi did not make any noise on the way. This is Wei Qing¡¯s ability to command troops is too strong. Even if Bai Qi faces the enemy, he can¡¯t win? Of course not. Bai Qi''s first army had an army of 60,000, while Wei Qing had only 50,000 troops. Every time Bai Qi is weak in his opponent''s strength, he has never lost a battle. Now he has more troops than Wei Qing, so how can he not win? In addition, Bai Qi''s main attack was Zhuo County, and Zhuo County was the closest county to Yanjing. Logically speaking, sending troops from Zhuo County is the fastest route to Yanjing, but Bai Qi just confronted Wei Qing and dragged Wei Qing''s 50,000 troops to Zhuo County. Naturally, Bai Qi did all this on purpose. He really couldn''t continue to make achievements, especially this was the first merit to destroy the Han Dynasty. This was not a merit for him, but a death-hunting talisman. "General Su Lie opened the road to Yanjing. Now General Huo Bing and General Xue Li, they should be anxious, right?" Zhang Liang said with a chuckle. "That''s just right. You can accelerate the speed of attacking Youzhou. After occupying Dai County and the Valley, Wei Qing will be vulnerable under the siege of our three armies." Bai Qi said lightly, but his casual words were already a disaster for Wei Qing''s 50,000 Han troops. It can be imagined that if Bai Qi really wanted to destroy Wei Qing''s troops, there would definitely be other solutions, but he deliberately refused to do it. As Zhang Liang expected, when Huo Qubing and Xue Rengui were both extremely anxious when they learned that Su Dingfang was about to attack Yanjing, especially Huo Qubing. In the Battle of Hebei, Huo Qubing, as one of the four commanders, did not get the credit for matching and was waiting to make a comeback in the battle to destroy the Han Dynasty. However, he did not expect that he was still one step slower than Su Dingfang. Huo Qubing has just completed the layout and is just preparing for a decisive battle. Su Dingfang has already captured Yuyang and is about to reach the city of Yanjing. How can Huo Qubing not be anxious? "If it is expected, General Su Lie should have not completely captured Yuyang. Yuyang still has pseudo-Han remnants, but it can no longer affect the overall situation. Therefore, General Su Lie is preparing to capture Yanjing first in order to return to the front and solve the remnants of the Han army in Yuyang County." Wei Yang said slowly, and the facts were exactly the same as what he said. Su Dingfang was indeed in a hurry, so he took the lead in attacking Yanjing. "This Su Dingfang is so ugly to eat." Huo Qubing couldn''t help complaining. If Su Dingfang marched into Yanjing after pacifying Yuyang, Huo Qubing might be able to compete for the destruction of Han. But Su Dingfang has entered Yanjing, and there is still Xue Gang on Huo Qubing''s side, and there is still a Dai County separated from Yanjing, so he must have no qualifications to compete. "Forget it, let Su Dingfang fight in Yanjing. After I dealt with Xue Gang of Dai County, I will attack Wei Qing with the Grand Commander-in-Chief." Huo Qubing sighed, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to fight, but that Su Dingfang started too quickly and he didn¡¯t have time at all. "Mr. Wei Yang, Su Lie is about to attack Yanjing. We are still in Dai County. This is too cowardly. No, the decisive battle plan must be advanced." Huo Qubing said with a serious face. Wei Yang thought for a little while and reached: "General Huo, the layout has been completed. Even if the plan is advanced, it will not have any impact on our army." "That''s good." Huo Qubing breathed a sigh of relief and ordered: "Immediately, Fei Ge sent a letter to General Lu Bu and told him that the plan was ahead of schedule." "No." A white dove flew into the Qin army camp, which also brought news of the war to Lu Bu. Lu Bu''s 20,000 wolf cavalry drove straight into the hinterland of Dai County, making it impossible for Xue Gang''s troops to gather, which was like a thorn in his throat. Of course, such a bold opportunity is also risky. Although Lu Bu''s troops face the risk of being surrounded by Xue Gang, they were just that Huo Qubing''s restraint in front of him was unable to take action. Now Huo Qubing should take the initiative to create one, giving Xue Gang the opportunity to wipe out Lu Bu, so as to lure Xue Gang into a trap, and then the center blossoms, and cooperate with the inside and outside, swallowing Xue Gang in one fell swoop. "It''s great, the war can finally start. General, just tell me how to fight this battle." Cao Xing said. Lu Bu glanced at the four generals Cao Xing, Wei Xu, Hou Cheng and Song Xian below and said in a deep voice: "Didn''t Xue Kui always want to challenge this general? The general order had not been issued before, so the general had been tolerant and not released, which instead encouraged the child''s arrogance. Now that the order has been issued, I will fulfill Xue Kui''s help and let him see how powerful I am, Lu Fengxian. ¡± A trace of murderous aura flashed in Lu Bu''s eyes and said coldly: "Send the order to go on, the entire army will fight with me and take the general to fight Xue Kui''s son." "No." £ There are still 15 chapters £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1881 Lu Bu fights four fierce and eight hamme Chapter 1881 Lu Bu fights four fierce and eight hammers (middle) Chapter 1879: Lu Bu fights four fierce and eight hammers (middle) "Lu Fengxian, you have three surnames, no, four surnames, no, you are a slave of the five surnames. You first rebel Ding Yuan, then Dong Zhuo, and then Yang Guang. Now you have defected to Qin Hao, but you really meet with Feng to change the situation. What are the faces of such people as unfaithful, filial, unkind and unrighteous, living in this world? If it were you, I would have found a place where no one would have been there and just hit him to death..." Xue Gang''s generals Xue Kui and Bai Wenbao took turns to curse at Qin Ying. They used all the humiliating words to Lu Bu at one time. But no matter how they scolded, Qin Ying still had no movement at all, as if they were watching a monkey show. Seeing that Lu Bu was unable to stir up the attack, Xue Kui rode his horse back to the formation and said to the main general Xue Yong: "Uncle, Abao has been scolding for two hours, but the Qin army has no reaction at all. Lu Bu seems to have made up his mind to be a turtle with his head." "It seems that the provocation is useless. Father, if you want me to see, it''s better to force the attack on the village." Xue Yong''s son Xue Jiao said impatiently, while Xue Kui also had a look of approval. Xue Gang was not relieved of his son Xue Kui, worried that he would be careless and make a mistake, so he ordered his elder brother Xue Yong to be the main general to control Xue Kui and a group of generals. Compared with the young and energetic Xue Kui and Xue Jiao, the older Xue Yong was much more calm. When he heard his son Xue Jiao say that he wanted to attack hard, he refused decisively, "No, he can''t attack hard. The losses of the strong attack are too great. Even if the Qin camp can be broken in the end, our army will definitely suffer heavy casualties. How can we resist Huo Bing? ¡± "But the key is that Lu Bu refuses to fight!" Xue Kui said helplessly. If Lu Bu could be drawn out, Xue Kui would naturally not attack, but now Lu Bu just won¡¯t come out, and the form is becoming increasingly unfavorable to the Han army. There is really no other way except for a strong attack. "Then you can''t force yourself to attack. Keep scolding me until Lu Bu goes out to fight." Xue Yong had a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes and said in a cold voice: "I don''t believe it anymore. Faced with such humiliation, Lu Fengxian can always endure it." "Oh, okay." Xue Kui sighed, but thought to himself, how could Lu Bu be so tolerant? This is different from what is said in the information. The Han military intelligence said that Lu Bu was like a fire, and he was most disgraceful to others to call him a slave of his three surnames. If he humiliated him, he would definitely be completely angry. But what about now? Not to mention the slaves of the three surnames, Xue Kui scolded the slaves of the five surnames, but Lu Bu still did not respond to the party building, and he didn''t look like a general who would be angry by the war of verbal war. I have to say that the intelligence system of the Han army has been seriously lagging behind. Lu Bu did do this in intelligence before, but after some changes and experiences, his personal mentality will change, let alone Lu Bu? Xue Kui thought he was already vicious enough, but he didn''t know that in Lu Bu''s opinion, he could only be considered ordinary, and he had experienced even more vicious insults. Xue Yong is not allowed to attack, so Xue Kui and Bai Wenbao can only continue to scold. "Lu Bu, you shrank your head..." Bai Wenbao opened his voice and was about to curse, but before he could even say a word, he saw that the Qin army camp that had been closed was opened. "Akui, Lu, Lu Bu, we have scolded you." Bai Wenbao said excitedly. "I saw it, please inform my uncle and prepare for the fight." "No." The verbal battle took effect. Lu Bu led the army to fight in anger, which made the Han generals so excited that they all cheered up and prepared for the war. But when they saw Lu Bu, they were all stunned. There was no sign of being angry. Qin Wen, who is one of the four fierce and eight scattered hammers, couldn''t help but mutter after seeing this scene: "Is this really something we scolded? It was Lu Bu who took the initiative to fight." "Hmph, I must have to endure it." Xue Kui snorted coldly. "Yes, don''t look calm, but I''m already angry." Xue Jiao said with an agreement. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Lu Bu didn''t know that Xue Kui was talking about him. Since he had already gone to fight, he had to win a beautiful victory. Just as Lu Bu was about to challenge, Song Xian said, "Why do you need the general to take action personally? It''s enough to have the last general?" Lu Bu wanted to refuse, after all, there were still experts in the Han army, such as Xue Gang and Xue Kui and his son. But when I thought about it, if I didn¡¯t go to fight, Xue Kui wouldn¡¯t go to fight immediately. It would be better to let Song Xian kill one or two Han generals first to show his momentum. Lu Bu is still very confident in Song Xian''s strength. Song Xian is his confidant. He has followed Lu Bu in battles in the south and north for many years and has made many military achievements. Before joining the Qin army, Song Xian had reached the top of the first-class level, and now he has reached the top-class level. As long as Xue Kui does not take action, no one should be Song Xian''s opponent. "Don''t be careless." Lu Bu reminded. "No." Song Xian was overjoyed and quickly rode his horse to the front of the two armies. He couldn''t hold on. After all, once Lu Bu took action, there would be no room for him to perform. "I am Song Xian, who came to die?" Song Xian pointed the spear in his hand at Xue Yong, and began to invite the battle as if he was arrogant. On the Han army, seeing that it was not Lu Bu who went to fight, but General Qin was so arrogant, he was immediately in a panic. "Looking for death." Xue Kui instigated a war horse and was ready to go to war, but was blocked by Qin Wen. "A nameless general, why do you need Akui, take action? Look at me and go there." Qin Wen said confidently, and then he did not give Xue Kui a chance to refuse. He rode his horse to the front to face the battle. It¡¯s impossible not to rob. With Xue Kui, a martial arts fanatic, if you don¡¯t take the initiative to rob, you will have no chance to play. When he saw that the person who came was not Xue Kui, and an unknown young general, Song Xian was overjoyed. As long as it was not Xue Kui, he would not be afraid of anyone coming. "The thief was killed." Song Xian yelled and waved his spear to meet him. [Dingdong, Song Xian¡¯s skill ¡°gun general¡± is activated, with force +2, basic force 90 (+2), and the current force has risen to 92. ¡¿ Seeing this, Qin Wen sneered, "The thief shouted to catch the thief and die." [Dingdong, Qin Wen skill ¡®Haw King¡¯ is activated, with force +3, basic force 98 (+1), Bagua Copper Chain Hammer +1, current force has risen to 102. ¡¿ When Song Xian saw Qin Wen holding a pair of sledgehammers, he thought it was just a fake move, but he didn''t expect that the sledgehammer, which was very heavy, was blown away by Qin Wen''s hands, as if nothing had happened, which also made him feel a sense of fear. Song Xian began to secretly regret his strong behavior, but he had already blew it out. Even though he knew he would lose, he could only bite the bullet. "Ha, little thief, eat your grandpa''s spear." Song Xian stabbed out a spear, but he did not dare to confront Qin Wen head-on. He stopped the move halfway, wanted to be willing to save his face and retreated. But he thought that Qin Wen was aggressive, and he continued to hammer, and soon forced Song Xian to a dead end. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1882 Eight heroes vs. Copper hammer Chapter 1882 Eight powerful generals vs. Copper hammer general Chapter 1880: Eight powerful generals vs. Copper hammer general The gap between Song Xian and Qin Wen has reached a total of 10 points, which shows that Song Xian is not a place where Qin Wen merges. With the experience of the old Taoist fighting, Song Xian and Qin Wen fought for a round, but Qin Wen also saw through his reality. So, in the second round, Song Xian couldn''t hold on any longer. "I thought I was a master, but I didn''t expect that I was just a weak guy who just entered the top class. I only got to the top class after practicing for decades, but I was really weak." Qin Wen sneered and said coldly: "My uncle has played enough. Qin Gou, let''s die." After hearing this, Song Xian suddenly felt the urge to vomit blood. Why do you want to "just" enter the first class? A super-class person is already very powerful, so at least it is very powerful before the world is in chaos. Song Xian could only look up to him before. But with the chaos in the world and the princes were standing side by side, warriors all over the world entered a riot, and all kinds of masters emerged, and Song Xian also reached the top-notch state that he once looked up to. Song Xian thought that after reaching the top level, he could show his skills, but he did not expect that the times had changed completely. The young player in front of him reached the top of the top at a young age, which shows that the top of the top is nothing. "Did you start practicing martial arts after a fertility ache?" Song Xian was complaining secretly, but he knew that he could not hold on anymore. As death approached, he naturally took care of his face, so he turned his head and ran away decisively. Qin Wen obviously didn''t expect Song Xian to escape so decisively, but he would not allow Song Xian to escape. He took out a small hammer from behind and smashed it directly into Song Xian''s heart. Seeing this, Song Xian was shocked and shouted, "General, help." The next second, a stream of light passed by, colliding with the meteor hammer in mid-air, and the arrow and the hammer fell down at the same time. [Dingdong, Cao Xing skill ¡®Arrow King¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 93 (+3), iron-tied bow +1, current force has risen to 98 points. ¡¿ The man who saved Song Xian was Cao Xing, one of the eight powerful generals. As soon as Qin Wen went out to fight, Lu Bu realized that Song Xian was not his opponent. After all, he was his subordinate who had been following him for many years. Lu Bu could not watch Song Xian die in battle, so he asked Cao Xing to be alert to save Song Xian at any time, and thus saved Song Xian''s life. Seeing that Song Xian was defeated, Lu Bu was about to fight in person, but he didn''t expect that Hou Cheng and Wei Xu would rush to kill him in front of him, so he could only do it again. "Old Wei, I''ll help you." Hou Cheng shouted. "The rebel, you have heard of Wei Xu''s reputation." Seeing Cao Xing knocked down the meteor hammer, Song Xian felt relieved. Seeing Wei Xu and Hou Cheng coming to support him, he was overjoyed. One of you can¡¯t beat Qin Wen, can those three still be defeated? As soon as he thought of this, Song Xian immediately put his horse in a standstill, turned his head, and prepared to join forces with Hou Cheng and Wei Xu to defeat Qin Wen with the three of them. Qin Wen saw two more Qin generals coming, not only was he not angry, but he was overjoyed. He faced the three men with two horses and two hammers. He not only did not lose the upper hand, but also suppressed the three generals of the opponent. After the fifteenth round of the battle, Song Xiansan was already exhausted and was about to be defeated by Qin Wen alone. Seeing that Song Xian and the other two joined forces, they still couldn''t beat Qin Wen, and Cao Xingsheng also went to support him. ¡°Go.¡± Lu Bu spoke, staring at Qin Wen in front of the formation, and a hint of appreciation flashed through his eyes. Now Lu Bu is no longer in a hurry to go to the battle, but instead wants to see where the young general''s limit is. Qin Wen reminds him of his apprentice Sun Ce. The two are about the same grade, have similar tempers and personalities, and have similar talents in martial arts. However, Sun Ce has already learned the Overlord''s Spear, which is much better than Qin Wen now. Lu Bu was not worried about whether Song Xian and others would be injured. After all, he personally snatched the battle. Not to mention Qin Wen, even if Xue Kui took action, he would not be able to kill Song Xian and others. After hearing Lu Bu''s words, Cao Xing immediately took the order to fight. Although bows and arrows were his strengths, it did not mean that he would not have other weapons. and [Dingdong, Cao Xing¡¯s skill ¡®Sword General¡¯ is activated, with force +2, and the current force has increased to 96. ¡¿ Seeing that Song Xian, Hou Cheng and Wei Xu were about to lose, Cao Xing took action to join the battle in time and beat Qin Wen with the four generals. [Dingdong, Cao Xing, Song Xian, Hou Cheng, Wei Xu, stimulate the combination of the "Eight Powerful Generals". Eight powerful generals: Lu Bu and Ma Chao''s eight generals have unique combination skills. This skill can only be activated when all four people are present. When the four people are present, all members will have +1 force; When the five people were present, all members had +2 force. When six people are present, all members have +3 force; When seven people are present, all members have +4 force; When the eight people gathered, all members had a force of +5. Currently, there are four of the eight heroes present, so all the members have +1 in force. Cao Xing''s military force rose to 97. Song Xian rose to 92. Hou Cheng¡­ Song¡­] With Cao Xing''s joining and activating the combination skills "Eight Powerful Generals", the strength of Cao Xing and four others soared, and even Qin Wen, who had 102 martial arts, was vaguely defeated. After the five men fought for twenty rounds, Qin Wen began to gradually lose his battle, and the battle tilted towards the Qin army. On the Han army, seeing another general in the Qin army, four of them beat Qin Wen, and Qin Wen could not hold on anymore, and they immediately shouted that they wanted to help Qin Wen. "It''s too shameless. It''s okay to have three fights and one fights. Now it''s still four fights and one fights. Do you really think I''m a big man without anyone?" As he said that, Bai Wenbao was sure not to go to the battle, but was stopped by Xue Kui. "Slowly Abao, Awen still has a trump card." As soon as Xue Kui finished speaking, Qin Wen shouted on the battlefield: "Haha, it''s so satisfying. Are you the only ones in the Qin army? It''s really disappointing." After hearing this, General Cao Xingsi''s face was full of anger, and the attack power increased a little, but Qin Wen burst out with a stronger force. [Dingdong, Qin Wen¡¯s skill ¡®Bronze Hammer¡¯ is activated, with force +4, and the current force has risen to 106. ¡¿ Qin Wen, Cao Xing and other four of them joined forces to fight, and combined with the inspiration combination skills, they could still win. But Qin Wen, who was blessed by the "Bronze Hammer", had his military power value increased to 106 points, which was no longer something Cao Xing and the other four could deal with. Dong¡­Dong¡­ Under Qin Wen''s two consecutive heavy hammers, the weapons in Hou Cheng and Wei Xu were knocked away directly. When they were about to fall into Qin Wen''s hands, Cao Xing and Song Xian came directly to support him, but one of them was knocked away by the horse''s back, and the other''s weapons were also knocked away. Within one round, Cao Xing and the four generals were all defeated by Qin Wen, and Qin Wen naturally would not miss this great opportunity to kill the general and make contributions. "Suffer to die." Qin Wen shouted, waved the hammer in his hand and smashed Wei Xu''s head. But the next moment, a dangerous feeling came from behind, making Qin Wen shudder and his hair stood up instantly. [Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Arrow God" is activated, the force instantly +6, basic force 106 (+4), Fang Tian Hua Ji, Dragon Tongue Bow +1, Red Rabbit Horse +1, current force has risen to 114. ¡¿ £ The second update is...I still owe Chapter 14 £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1883 Lu Bu fights four fierce and eight hammers (Part 2) Chapter 1883 Lu Bu fights four fierce and eight hammers (Part 2) Chapter 1881: Lu Bu fights four fierce and eight hammers (Part 2) As soon as Lu Bu picked up the bow and arrow, Xue Kui immediately noticed it and shouted and reminded him: "Awen, be careful." Qin Wenben realized the threat. When he heard Xue Kui''s prompt, he subconsciously prepared to lie on the horse''s back. But before he could even lie down, his forehead felt empty, and an iron arrow flew past his forehead, hitting the tassel on his helmet. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Seeing this, Qin Wen took a deep breath. It''s too dangerous, just a little bit away, and you''ll be hit by a headshot. No, this man held back, deliberately standardized helmet, otherwise he would not be able to escape. Qin Wen did not feel grateful for the other party''s mercy, but instead cursed with shame and annoyance. "Which **** is injured by a hidden arrow..." Before he finished speaking, Qin Wen found that Lu Bu was holding a bow and arrow at him, and couldn''t help but swallow the swear words that came to his mouth. "Boy, I don''t want to hurt people with a hidden arrow. If you dare to speak rudely, this arrow will aim at your head." Lu Bu said coldly, his murderous aura was simply concealed at all, and crushed Qin Wen, directly making Qin Wen fall into an ice cave. Qin Wen was very knowledgeable about practice. After being threatened by Lu Bu, he did not say a word or move. Seeing this, Lu Bu ignored Qin Wen, but instead glared at Song Xian and others fiercely, and said, "I dare not get back soon. It''s so embarrassing that four of them can''t beat a junior. After the war, he went to the army supervisor to get thirty military sticks." Song Xian and the other four returned in a disgrace and did not dare to refute anything. After all, the four of them joined forces to siege Qin Wen, which was not a glorious thing, but they lost, which affected their morale. It was natural to be punished. After Song Xian and the other four escaped back to their formation, two other figures appeared beside Qin Wen, which were Xue Kui and Bai Wenbao. Lu Bu has already taken action. If Xue Kui doesn''t take action, Qin Wen will definitely die alone, but he is not sure of taking Lu Bu, as long as he calls his good brother Bai Wenbao together. Although Xue Kui demoted Lu Bu in the past when the war was verbal, she was worthless and looked as if she didn''t take Lu Bu seriously at all, but in fact she paid unprecedented attention to Lu Bu. After all, Lu Bu was once a fierce man in the top ten of the military generals. Although he has fallen to 12th place, he is not something he, a newcomer outside the 30s, can be despised. During the last time the Qing Dynasty invaded Youzhou, Liu Che fully supported the Liao army to fight against Yan. At that time, Xue Kui had fought with the Qing Dynasty''s No. 1 general, Shan Lion Camel, but he was defeated after a hundred battles. Later, he joined forces with Qin Wen to fight back the Shan Lion Camel, and was ranked 36th by famous masters on the list of generals. This time, the opponent was Lu Bu, who was ranked 12th. Xue Kui naturally did not dare to be careless at all. She directly called the friends and prepared to fight together, without any shame or embarrassment. After all, he is a junior of 36, and it is normal for him to fight against Lu Bu, who is 12th. Qin Wen was shrouded in Lu Bu''s murderous aura, and he really didn''t even dare to move. It was not until Xue Kui and Bai Wenbao arrived and after two people shared the pressure with him, he realized that he even breathed much more relaxed. "Senior, I have long admired you." Xue Kui bowed to Lu Bu with his fists, as if he was a junior asking for advice from his seniors, but Lu Bu would not take this trick. "You were just scolding my five-family slaves, but now you have become a senior?" Lu Bu hung the bow back on his horse''s back, picked up Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and sneered and mocked, "It''s fast enough to change your words, you really know how to change your ruthlessness." Hearing this, a hint of embarrassment flashed across Xue Kui and Bai Wenbao''s faces. In addition to the battle with the mountain lion and camel, Xue Kui also fought with Gongsun Xuanyuan and Gongsun Shu respectively. Although they both lost, they inspired Xue Kui''s growth and kept up with her strength. Through the fight with Gongsun Xuanyuan and others, Xue Kui realized the gap with top experts, and she no longer dared to underestimate the heroes of the world, and also understood the difficulty of challenging high rankings on the low rankings of generals. After the breakthrough, Xue Kui naturally did not think that his strength was still at 36th place, but there was indeed a gap compared to Gongsun Xuanyuan who was outside the 15th place. What qualifications do you have to look down on Lu Bu, who was ranked 12th? The reason why Xue Kui pretended to be contemptuous and even despised Lu Bu was simply to incite Lu Bu to fight. Now that Lu Bu really took action, Xue Kui naturally had to change her words and dare not continue to be so arrogant, otherwise it would only leave the impression of arrogance and ignorance on the world. "The character of the seniors is well known to everyone. We are not qualified to evaluate them. The previous insults are just provocation methods. Although the methods are a little bad, they are forced to do so. Please forgive me." Xue Kui said slowly. After hearing this, Lu Bu''s impression of Xue Kui changed directly. He had thought Xue Kui was a useful and unscheming reckless man, but now he seemed to be a good seedling with both wisdom and courage. Xue Kui is young, at most twenty-five years old, and her internal strength has reached the level of a master. Her talent is no worse than her disciple Sun Ce. Looking at his appearance, he is handsome, sunny, firm and upright, and he is no worse than his apprentice Sun Ce. If you insist on saying that the only shortcomings is that Xue Kui uses is a hammer, not a halberd. Huh? How did you appreciate your opponent? As soon as he thought of this, the admiration in Lu Bu''s eyes instantly turned into a cold murderous intent, and he said lightly: "Boy, you are so real that you admit it directly. Want me to forgive me? Then we have to see if you can live under my Fangtian Painting Ji. ¡± Hearing this, Xue Kui, Bai Wenbao and Qin Wen looked at each other and bowed, "Senior, if you fight alone, I know that you are not your opponent, so I joined forces with the two juniors to ask for advice from you. I believe you won''t mind, senior, right?" As soon as Xue Kui said this, it blocked Lu Bu''s way of refusing to fight. After all, the three of us are all juniors. You don''t even dare to take the challenge of the three juniors. Wouldn''t it make people laugh at the world? There are no few people who can speak so righteously except Xue Kui. Lu Bu naturally didn''t mind that Xue Kui and other juniors joined forces, but he was disgusted with Xue Kui''s tricks in his words, so he coldly said two words: "Introduction, meaning." Xue Kui was immediately anxious when she heard this. If Lu Bu was determined to escape, even if the three of them joined forces, they would not be able to stop him. Now that he has finally forced Lu Bu out, he can''t let him escape like this. Just as Xue Kui was secretly anxious, Lu Bu instigated the Red Rabbit Horse and took the initiative to kill him with a suppression in his hand. Xue Kui and the other two were all jumped. Damn, what about the thought? You don''t play by the rules. Xue Kui, Bai Wenbao and Qin Wen have developed a set of joint attack tactics, and are confident that the three of them can definitely kill Lu Bu together. Now Lu Bu takes the initiative to attack and jump into the pit. They will naturally not let go of such a good opportunity. "Let''s take action together." Xue Kui shouted. "Okay." Bai Wenbao and Qin Wen responded immediately. After saying that, Xue Kui took the lead, Bai Wenbao and Qin Wen were on the left and right. The three of them formed a font and rushed towards Lu Bu together. [Dingdong, Xue Kui''s skills, "Golden Hammer" and "Haw God" are launched one after another, with force +8+4, basic force 105 (+1), drumbeat gold hammer +1, black kirin +1, current force has risen to 119. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Bai Wenbao''s skills "Silver Hammer" and "Haw God" are activated, with force +6+4, basic force 103, eight-sided plum blossom bright silver hammer +1, current force has risen to 114. ¡¿ [Dingdong, "Golden Hammer" Xue Kui, "Silver Hammer" Bai Wenbao, and "Bronze Hammer" Qin Wen were present at the same time, stimulating the combination of skills "Four Fierce Eight Hammers"¡­] £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1884 Lu Bu fights four fierce and eight hammers (final) Chapter 1884 Lu Bu fights four fierce and eight hammers (final) Chapter 1882: Lu Bu fights four fierce and eight hammers (final) [Four-force eight hammers: The combination skills of the four-force eight hammers must be gold, silver, copper, and iron. Two of the four hammers are present before they can be activated. Effect 1. When four people are present at the same time, all the force is +4, three people +3, and two people +2. Effect 2: Suppress one enemy generals with one-on-one force of force of 1 to 6 points, and fight in groups to suppress all enemy generals with one to 3 points. Effect 3. After this skill is activated, some morale of the entire army will be increased. ¡¿ [Dingdong, "Golden Hammer" Xue Kui, "Silver Hammer" Bai Wenbao, and "Bronze Hammer" Qin Wen were present at the same time, stimulating the combination skills "Four Fights and Eight Thousand Hammers", and the three of them had +3 at the same time. Currently, Xue Kui''s military power has risen to 122; Bai Wenbao''s military power has risen to 117; Qin Wen''s military power has risen to 109. ¡¿ "kill¡­" After Xue Kui and the other two yelled together, the auras of the three of them instantly rose several levels. ¡°Huh?¡± A trace of solemnity flashed in Lu Bu''s eyes. He thought he was facing three wolf dogs, but he didn''t expect it to be three wild wolves. "It seems that it will not work without giving all your strength." The fighting spirit in Lu Bu''s heart emerged, and the air surged wildly inside his body, making the armor rustle, and the momentum also skyrocketed at a speed visible to the naked eye. [Dingdong, Lu Bu skill ¡®Ghost¡¯ effect 1 is activated, force +6, basic force 106, Fangtian Painted Halberd +1, Red Rabbit Horse +1, current force has risen to 114. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Flying Admiral" effect 2 is activated, and the force is +3 when fighting generals, and the current force has increased to 117. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Lu Bu skill ¡®Ghost¡¯ effect 3 is activated, and the force is +2 when fighting the general, and for each additional person on the opponent, the force is +2, the maximum maximum is 5 people. Currently facing Xue Kui, Bai Wenbao and Qin Wen, the force is +6, and the current force has risen to 123. ¡¿ In an instant, Lu Bu activated two skills and three effects in a row, and his force was 1 point higher than Xue Gang who was blessed by three skills, but this was still not Lu Bu''s limit, and his power was still on the upward trend. [Dingdong, Lu Bu skill ¡®Ghost¡¯ Effect 2 is activated. The stronger the fighting spirit in his heart, the stronger the combat power is. This effect activates the first force +4, and the current force has increased to 127. ¡¿ Boom... The astonishing momentum emanated from Lu Bu''s body. Seeing Xue Kui and the other two were shocked and secretly glad. Fortunately, their three teams joined forces, otherwise they would not be able to hold on for several rounds under Lu Bu''s hands. "Is this the strength of the 12th general list? Then how strong should the top ten be?" Xue Kui murmured to himself, feeling a little frustrated. When he met a mountain lion camel, Xue Kui treated the mountain lion camel as a mountain to climb, but before he could climb over, he met the stronger Gongsun Xuanyuan. The Gongsun Xuanyuan mountain had not yet climbed over, but he met the stronger Lu Bu. After Lu Bu, there were many taller and stronger mountains. Can he really go through all his life? So, the more you understand this world, the more you feel hopeless about it. "Interrupt Lu Bu, you can''t let him continue to improve." Bai Wenbao shouted. Xue Kui woke up in a short time and hurriedly said, "Let''s take action together." "good." Xue Kui faced Lu Bu on the front, while Bai Wenbao and Qin Wen attacked from left and right, surrounding Lu Bu in the middle, and then six sledgehammers hit Lu Bu from three directions. Although Lu Bu is also a powerful general, fighting against the opponent of hammer weapons is undoubtedly a stupid decision, so he did not choose to fight head-on with the three. One inch long and one inch stronger. In Lu Bu''s hand, Fang Tian Hua Ji was pricked and stabbed the left and right, making Bai Qin and the left and right unable to get close, and temporarily forced them back. Then he stepped up the Red Rabbit and rushed towards Xue Kui, holding Fang Tian Hua Ji tightly with both hands, and slashed towards Xue Kui in front of him with all his strength. [Dingdong, Lu Bu skill ¡®Ghost¡¯ effect 2 is activated again, with force +3, and the current force has increased to 130. ¡¿ Xue Kui knew that if he competed in the moves, he was definitely not the opponent of the experienced Lu Bu, so he decisively chose to withdraw the move and return to defense. A pair of sledgehammers in his hand were crossed, and he was preparing to block the halberd that Lu Bu slashed from him head-on.????Boom¡­ "snort." Xue Kui gritted her teeth and groaned, and a strange flush flashed across her face. Lu Bu''s halberd was too strong, and he almost threw Xue Kui into the air, and even the hooves of his mount were trapped in the soil. Generally, if the war horses came a few more times, they would definitely be shocked to death, but in the end they were forcibly blocked by Xue Kui. ¡°Huh?¡± A hint of excitement flashed in Lu Bu''s eyes. The young Xue Kui was able to take her full blow and watch her fight. ¡°Come again.¡± After Lu Bu yelled, he raised his halberd and smashed it down again. Xue Kui was shocked when she saw this and almost smashed him out of internal injuries. What if she did it again? "Awen Abao." Xue Kui roared. "clear." In the moment of crisis, Bai Wenbao and Qin Wen came, and four sledgehammers hit Lu Bu at the same time. The momentum was overwhelming, forcing Lu Bu to withdraw his moves to defend, and Xue Kui also rushed forward and cooperated with the two to attack Lu Bu together. Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... Xue Kui and the other two surrounded Lu Bu and smashed him in a burst of riots. If it were ordinary people, they would have been smashed into meat sauce long ago, but Lu Bu is not an ordinary person. Although Lu Bu was surrounded by three people, he was still steadily in the face of danger. Every time he made a halberd, he would definitely interrupt one person''s back move. One halberd single-handed six hammers not only did he not lose the disadvantage, but he even vaguely gained the upper hand. On the Qin army, Cao Xing and others were relieved when they saw that Lu Bu was still taking the lead with one move. Lu Bu is the last trump card of the Qin army. If he loses, it will be a fatal blow to the morale of the Qin army. "The general is mighty, and the general will win." Song Xian took the lead and shouted, and then all the Qin soldiers shouted to cheer for Lu Bu, while the Han army also shouted unwilling to be outdone. Soon, the four of them had fought for twenty rounds, and Lu Bu''s advantage became more and more obvious, and he even had to completely suppress Xue Kui and the other two. Seeing this, Xue Yong was immediately anxious. Before the war started, Xue Kui assured him that the three of them would definitely kill Lu Bu, but in the end they were suppressed by Lu Bu alone. Xue Kui and the other two must not be defeated. Once they lose, the subsequent plan will not be implemented, and it will be dangerous to Shijun. "General Feng, you can also help Kui''er." Xue Yong said in a deep voice. Seeing that Lu Bu could still gain the upper hand in one match, Feng Qianlang was already unable to bear it. After hearing Xue Yong''s words, he was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Abide by the order." After saying that, he waved a pair of hammers and prepared to join the occupying team to support Xue Kui and the other three. Feng Qianlang is the hammer general who is one of the four fierce and eight hammers in Liu Xiu''s cross. Like Li Gan, he is also a hidden general in the special Hundred Summons'' profession. Feng Qianlang was implanted under Liu Xiu. He was from Chu, not a general of the Northern Han Dynasty. After he came to Northern Han to protect the envoys of Chu, he did not expect the Battle of Hebei to break out and his way back was blocked. In addition, the waterway has been cut off now, so he could only stay and help the Northern Han to resist the Qin army. £ The second update is coming, and I still owe 13 chapters £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1885 Defeat eight major hammers Chapter 1885: Eight major hammers Chapter 1883: Defeat the Eight Hammers Liu Che didn''t care much about Feng Qianlang''s support, so he sent him to Wei Qing''s command, but he didn''t expect that after Wei Qing left, Xue Gang picked up the treasure. Xue Kui and the other two used sledgehammers and had developed a set of joint attack tactics, but they happened to help Feng Qianlang see it. Feng Qianlang used a weapon, and his strength was stronger than Qin Wen, so he joined and became a substitute. However, as the four people became more familiar, the three-man joint attack tactic gradually evolved into four people, and the power was even stronger than the three people''s joint efforts. Seeing that Xue Kui and the other two joined forces, they were no match for Lu Bu. Xue Yong, who had no choice but to ask Feng Qianlang for help, hoping that the four of them could turn defeat into victory. [Dingdong, Feng Qianlang''s skills, "Haw King" and "Iron Hammer" were launched one after another, with force +3+4, basic force 101 (+1), brass iron nest melon hammer +1, and the current force has risen to 108. ¡¿ Liu Xiu said that the four fierce and eight hammers are: the Golden Hammer General Gongsun Yang, the Hammer General Ma Kui, the bronze Hammer General Li Jinlong, and the iron Hammer General Feng Qianlang. Among the four fierce and eight scattered hammers, the golden hammer general is generally the strongest, while the iron hammer general is the weakest. Just look at Xue Kui and Xiong Tianqing. Before Liu Xiu''s crossed hammer general Feng Qianlang, Jiwu surpassed Xue Gang''s bronze hammer general Qin Wen, who opposed Tang Dynasty, before he was promoted, so he could almost calculate the strength of the other three. Even if Gongsun Yang is not a **** of war, he is probably a peak **** general. Ma Kui and Li Jinlong must be at the level of a **** general. I have to say that this era in the early Eastern Han Dynasty was very strange. Although there was no top master, there were still many gods of war. Currently, there are four war god-level generals: Jia Fu, Ju Wuba, Gongsun Shu and Ma Shanwei. If Gongsun Yang is also at the level of the God of War, then there will be five. Finally, General Fubo Ma Yuan was born, although he was not a **** of war, but the distance was not very large. He had the opportunity to become a **** of war. If Ma Yuan could also become a **** of war, then there would be six gods of war in the Eastern Han Dynasty. How many eras can there be in which six gods of war appear at the same time? I''m afraid there are only three kingdoms left, right? Although there are only three war gods in the Three Kingdoms: Lu Bu, Zhao Yun and Guan Yu, there are many people who cannot withstand the subsequent relays. The other three of the Five Tiger Generals, Dian Wei, Xu Chu and Sun Ce, also have the potential of a God of War. Once they all grow up, they will be nine Gods of War! Looking at all periods, there is absolutely no era with nine gods of war. [Dingdong, four hammers of gold, silver, copper and iron gathered together, and when the four people were present at the same time, all +4. Xue Kui, Bai Wenbao, and Qin Wen''s military power +1, and Feng Qianlang''s military power +4. Currently, Xue Kui''s military strength has risen to 123. Bai Wenbao''s military power has risen to... Qin Wen''s military strength increased... Feng Qianlang''s military strength rose to 112. ¡¿ The combination technique of ¡®Four Thousands and Eight Thousand Hammers¡¯ is completely different from other combination techniques. Combination skills like "Five Tigers Breaking the Oscillation" and "Four Court Pillars" all depend on people. Once people are gathered, they can be activated naturally. However, the "Four Fierce Eight Hammers" really depends on skills. Only by gathering the four hammer skills of gold, silver, copper and iron can they be activated. The title of "Four Fierce and Eight Hammers" has been found in all dynasties and generations, so it has been caused. Many people have the title of "Four Fierce and Eight Hammers", so naturally they can get more than one Four Fierce and Eight Hammers. In addition to the repetition of combination techniques, due to the large number of members, the hammer generals of different fronts can also combine to stimulate the "four fierce and eight scattered hammers", and the effects are the same. For example, Qin Hao¡¯s four fierce and eight scattered hammers were brought out from different times. The Golden Hammer General Yue Yun is from Yue Fei''s transmission, the Silver Hammer General Pei Yuanqing and the Bronze Hammer General Qin Yong are both from the Romance of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, while the Iron Hammer General Xiong Tianqing is from Xue Gang''s rebellion against the Tang Dynasty. Qin Hao can make four fierce and eight hammers, and other princes can do it. Now, Feng Qianlang, who was portrayed by Liu Xiu, has combined four fierce and eight hammers with Xue Kui and other three. [Dingdong, the ''Fourth and Eight Hammers'' Effect 2 is activated. According to the opponent''s force, one-on-one fights and suppresses one enemy general''s force by 1 to 6 points, and a group battle is used to suppress all enemy generals by 1 to 3 points. Currently, Lu Bu''s force is suppressed at 3 points, and Lu Bu''s force has dropped to 127 points. ¡¿ As soon as Feng Qianlang joined, Lu Bu''s expression changed immediately. Although there was only one more person, and Feng Qianlang''s strength was not very strong, Lu Bu clearly felt that the opponent''s joint attack was greatly improved in terms of both the power and tacit understanding of Feng Qianlang. If the other party joins hands and Lu Bu can easily win by giving his all, then even if the four of them do their best, it will not be easy at all. [Dingdong, Lu Bu skill ¡®Ghost¡¯ effect 3 is activated, and the force is +2 when fighting the general, and for each additional person on the opponent, the force is +2, the maximum maximum is 5 people. Currently facing Xue Kui, Bai Wenbao, Qin Wen and Feng Qianlang, the force is +2, and the current force has risen to 129. Although Lu Bu was suppressed by the "Four Fierce and Eight Thousand Hammers", Feng Qianlang''s joining also inspired the effect of the "Ghosts and Gods" group battle. Lu Bu''s force +2 again, which means that he was suppressed by only 1 point of force. Although Lu Bu, who has 129 force, is 6 points higher than Xue Kui, he is a whole, advancing and retreating, and both offense and defense. If Lu Bu wants to defeat anyone, he will face four people. This difficulty is not ordinary, and he must be based on his absolute strength. As soon as he thought of this, Lu Bu had already made a decision in his heart. The halberd in his hand was dancing faster and faster, and he was preparing to fight head-on with the four of them. Boom... After two consecutive heavy blows, Feng Qianlang and Bai Wenbao were repelled at the same time, and Lu Bu also took several steps back, but he quickly adjusted and rushed towards Xue Kui. Boom, boom... It was two more heavy blows, Xue Kui and Qin Wen were also repelled, and Lu Bu was of course not feeling well, but in this head-on battle, his momentum was once again improved. [Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill has unparalleled effect of "Ghost and God" and is activated for the third time, with force +2, and the current force has increased to 131. ¡¿ "Akui, why do I feel that Lu Bu is getting stronger and stronger?" Qin Wen said gritting his teeth. "It''s either the feeling or the fact, he''s really stronger." Xue Kui also gritted her teeth and said that this scene could have exceeded his expectations. I thought that the three of them could kill Lu Bu by joining forces, but I didn¡¯t expect that the four of them could not win, which made Xue Kui a little difficult to get on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the ver Xue Kui''s "golden hammer" has a suppressive effect, but he can only restrain light weapons, while Lu Bu''s Fangtian Painting Halberd is obviously not light at all. In addition, Lu Bu''s weapon skills are super gods, and Xue Kui is still a god-level, so naturally he can''t suppress it. After Feng Qianlang joined, it only played a role at the beginning. As the situation progressed, Lu Bu gradually reversed the situation. Seeing that not only could not fight Lu Bu, Xue Kui and the other four were extremely anxious. Bai Wenbao shouted, "What should I do now?" "If you persist for a while, I don''t believe that Lu Bu is alone, and the energy consumes more than the four of us." Xue Kui gritted his teeth. After fifteen rounds, Lu Bu''s momentum reached its peak, and all the effects of all skills were fully opened. [Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill has unparalleled effect of "Ghost and God" and is launched for the fourth time, with force +1, and the current force has increased to 132. ¡¿ Although Lu Bu only got 1 point of force increase this time, it was the last straw that overwhelmed the camel. Boom... Under Lu Bu''s another heavy halberd, Xue Kui failed to block it this time, but was directly shocked and vomited blood. ¡°Puff.¡± Xue Kui''s face turned pale, and she almost couldn''t even hold the weapons in her hand. ¡°Akui.¡± Bai Wenbao and the other two were shocked when they saw this and hurriedly came to support, but they were repelled by Lu Bu. Then Lu Bu swept across the board. Qin Fanglai did not dodge and could only stop the move, but was swept away by a halberd and fell to the ground. Xue Kui was seriously injured and Qin Wen was dismissed. In a blink of an eye, the battle situation reversed directly. With absolute strength, Lu Bu defeated the combined attack of four fierce and eight hammers head-on after a hundred rounds of battle. Xue Yong from the rear was shocked when he saw this and quickly commanded the army to rescue the four generals. A melee is about to begin. £ The third update is... I still owe 12 chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1886 Father and son soldiers Chapter 1886 Father and Son Soldiers Going into battle Chapter 1884: Father and son soldiers Among the four generals who fought with Lu Bu, Qin Wen, the weakest, was swept away by Lu Bu. Although he was seriously injured, he was not in danger of his life. On the contrary, Xue Kui and the other two were in a more dangerous situation. After Qin Wen lost, the force of four fierce and eight hammers increased by -1, which was tantamount to injury for Xue Kui and others who could not hold on to the fierce attack of Lu Bu. In addition, the red rabbit horse under Lu Bu''s crotch is one of the most famous horses in the world. Except for Xue Kui, who rides a famous horse and has the chance to escape, the other two people are simply impossible to escape. The consequences of being turned to Lu Bu are either being chased and killed or being killed by Lu Bu¡¯s arrow. Therefore, there is only one way to die if you escape. If you fight to the death, there is still a glimmer of hope. Although Xue Kui and the other two did not communicate, they all continued to fight tacitly. As long as you persist until Xue Yong and Xue Jiao lead the army to kill, it will not be so easy for Lu Bu to kill them in the melee. Seeing that Xue Kui and others did not escape, Lu Bu realized the intentions of the three of them. While sneering in his heart, the halberd danced faster and faster in his hands. Gradually, a halberd net appeared, covering Xue Kui and the other two. Under the cover of Lu Bu''s halberd net, Xue Kui and the other two took out their energy to resist the continuous attacks and completely lost the opportunity to escape. On the other side, seeing Xue Yong ordered an attack, Cao Xing and other generals were worried that Lu Bu would be in trouble, so they quickly led the army to rush up. "Kill all the thieves..." "Slaying the Qin Dog..." The two armies started a melee, and the shouts of killing resounded throughout the sky. Xue Yong saw that both armies had started war, but Xue Kui and others still did not escape. He knew that they must have been entangled by Lu Bu. If there was no external force intervention, he would probably not be able to escape. He hurriedly took his son Xue Jiao to rescue Xue Kui and others. After rushing to the surroundings of the battle, Xue Yong immediately took a breath of cold air. "Hiss, Lu Bu is so strong." Xue Jiao said to himself in shock. Lu Bu was pressing Xue Kui and three others to beat him. Even if the three of them joined forces, they had no power to resist. They seemed to be crushed by Lu Bu alone. "Jiao''er, let''s take action with you and save Kui''er." Xue Yong said in a deep voice, "No." After Xue Jiao shouted, the father and son broke into the battle from the left. [Dingdong, Xue Yong''s skill "Gun King" is activated, with force +3, basic force 95, and current force has risen to 98. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Xue Jiao''s skill "Gun God" is activated, with force +4, basic force 100, and the current force has increased to 104. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Xue Yong and Xue Jiao and his son joined forces to inspire the combination technology to "flesh and flesh". Flesh and flesh: Brothers fighting tigers, father and son fight in battle, this is a father-son friendship and friendship. Only two people with a father-son relationship can be launched. Effect 1. After the mobilization, the father and son will have +3 force at the same time. Effect 2. If one father and son die in battle and the other party is stimulated, the basic force will permanently +1. At the same time, according to the sorrow and anger in the heart, the force will increase by 1 to 8 points. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Xue Yong and Xue Jiao combined skills were activated, and the two men''s force was +3. Currently, Xue Yong''s force increased to 101, and Xue Jiao''s force increased to 107. ¡¿ "kill¡­" The father and son attacked Lu Bu at the same time, one stabbed Lu Bu in the back of the heart and the other stabbed Lu Bu''s throat. Although Lu Bu''s energy was mostly focused on Xue Kui and the other two, not everyone could attack him. Facing the two shots stabbed behind him, Lu Bu opened it with a casual blow. A huge force came from the gun body, causing Xue Yong and his son to almost fail to hold the spear in their hands. Now they finally understood what kind of powerful enemies Xue Kui and the other two were facing. The addition of Xue Yong and his son not only did not work for the battle, but the reaction also dragged down Xue Kui and the other two. After all, Lu Bu, Xue Kui and others have no power to protect themselves, let alone Xue Yong and his son, who are less than 110, have the function to inspire Xue Kui''s other combination skills. [Dingdong, Xue Kui and Xue Jiao combined skills are activated. Both brothers and feet: The same love and the same qi are connected to the branches. This skill is a combination of brotherhood and friendship. Effect 1. When the brothers join forces to fight the enemy, the two men''s force increased by 3 points. Effect 2. If one party dies in battle and the other party is stimulated by the death of his brother, the basic force will permanently +1. At the same time, according to the sorrow and anger in his heart, the force will increase by 1 to 7 points. ¡¿ The standard for inspiring the "hands and feet are the same branches" is bloodline and friendship, so it can not only be used by brothers, but also by cousins ??of the same surname, such as Xue Kui and Xue Jiao. [Dingdong, Xue Kui and Xue Jiao combined skills are activated, and Xue Kui''s force has increased to 125, and Xue Jiao''s force has increased to 110. ¡¿ Qin Wen''s serious injury and exit made Xue Kui reduce his force by 1 point. Otherwise, with the blessing of "both brothers and feet", his force would reach 126. "Uncle, A Jiao, why are you here? It''s too dangerous." Xue Kui shouted anxiously. "Stop talking nonsense. Lu Bu is too strong. You can take the opportunity to retreat quickly." Xue Yong shouted. After hearing what his uncle and nephew said, Lu Bu couldn''t help but sneer and said coldly: "Want to run away? Have you asked me if you?" [Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Ghost and God" effect 3 is activated. For every increase of one person on the opponent during the fight, the force is +2. Currently facing Xue Kui, Bai Wenbao, Feng Qianlang, Xue Yong and Xue Jiao, so the force is +2, and the current force is increased to 134. ¡¿ "Ask me, look at my gods and ghosts." After Lu Bu shouted violently, the halberd in his hand danced wildly, instantly turning into eighteen, covering all the Xue Kui and the other two. This move was a trick created by Lu Bu based on Xiang Yu''s one-handed eighteen picks. [Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Ghost and God" suppression effect is activated, suppressing the god-level weapon skill with 2 points of force, Xue Kui''s force -2, and the current force has dropped to 123. ¡¿ Xue Kui finally relied on the "hands and feet to the same branch" to increase his force, but before he could even use his combat power, he fell back 123 points under the suppression of "Ghosts and Gods", which was equivalent to only obtaining 1 point of force increase. However, Lu Bu''s force +2 again due to the group combat effect of "Ghosts and Gods". As one goes up and down, even if Xue Kui and the other team up, they can''t stop Lu Bu''s Fang Tian Huaji. Boom... Under Lu Bu''s attack, Bai Wenbao''s right sledgehammer was blown away directly, and then he stabbed his chest with one blow. Faced with this unavoidable halberd, Bai Wenbao threw away the hammer in his left hand, fought hard against Fang Tian Huaji and pierced the armor, and after piercing through his chest, he hugged Fang Tian Huaji tightly. "A Bao." Seeing this, Xue Kui''s eyes suddenly became slit, while Bai Wenbao gritted his teeth and said, "Go away quickly." Xue Kui was not willing to leave, so she immediately prepared to go forward to rescue her, but was stopped by Xue Yong and Xue Jiao. "Leave quickly, if you don''t leave, A Bao''s sacrifice will be in vain." Xue Jiao shouted, and then the father and son forced Xue Kui away together. . On the other side, Lu Bu looked at Bai Wenbao who was holding his halberd, and a hint of admiration flashed in his eyes, but said lightly: "Let go, I will leave your entire body." £ The first time the guaranteed minimum is up. I work overtime today and I come back late, so I update it a little late. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1887 Kill Xue Yong and kill Qin Wen Chapter 1887: Behead Xue Yong and kill Qin Wen Chapter 1885: Behead Xue Yong and kill Qin Wen Lu Bu actually admires Xue Kui and others very much. After all, he can reach such a state of practice at a young age, and he has experienced the hardships he has experienced. If the Youzhou War is over, Lu Bu doesn''t mind leaving Xue Kui and Bai Wenbao, after all, these people are also good talents. But the county battle situation in this era is in the most intense stage. Xue Kui and others can already threaten themselves. If Lu Bu is his subordinate, it may cause variables to the future battle situation, so Lu Bu decisively took the killer. Seeing that Bai Wenbao seemed to have not heard what he said clearly, Lu Bu said again: "Let go, I will leave your body." ¡°Puff¡­¡± Bai Wenbao spit out a mouthful of blood, endured the heart-wrenching pain, and roared with a ferocious look on his face, "Dream." "Okay, I''ll help you." After saying that, Lu Bu suddenly lifted the painting halberd, but Bai Wenbao still refused to let go and still held Fang Tian''s painting halberd tightly, so Lu Bu waved it. Lu Bu waved only a few times before Bai Wenbao was thrown out. Then Lu Bu danced wildly, and Bai Wenbao in the air was instantly chopped into a pile of rotten meat. Blood and flesh fell like rain, but did not touch Lu Bu''s slightest. Xue Kui, who was running away, suddenly burst into pieces after seeing this scene. "A Bao." Lu Bu glanced at the four people who had not yet escaped, quickly picked up the merit and took the arrow, aimed at Xue Kui, and raised his hand and shot. [Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Arrow God" is activated, the force instantly +6, basic force 106, equipment +2, flying general +3, ghost **** +16, current force has risen to 133. ¡¿ As Xue Kui and others fled, the increase in the "Ghosts and Gods" group battles had been lifted, so after the launch of the Arrow God, Lu Bu''s force would not increase but decline. However, since the suppression effect of the "Four Fierce and Eight Thousand Hammers" was also lifted, the decline in Lu Bu''s force was not large. With the increase of the Arrow God, it was only 1 point less than before. The agave tongue bow was directly pulled into a great perfection, pouring Lu Bu''s 133-point force arrow, and shot towards Xue Kui like a meteor. 133. If you take your advice on force, even if Xue Kui is prepared, he may not be able to avoid it. What''s more, he is still in the grief of Bai Wenbao''s tragic death and does not realize that Lu Bu shoots an arrow at him. "Akui, be careful." Xue Jiao shouted a reminder, awakening Xue Kui, but he was hiding at this time, and it was obviously too late. "Danger." At the critical moment, Xue Yong rode his horse away and knocked Xue Kui away, but he himself was penetrated by an arrow and then fell off the horse''s back and lost his life. Seeing this, Xue Jiao suddenly widened his eyes and roared, "Father." [Dingdong, Xue Yong died in battle, the effect 2 of the "Flesh and Flesh" is activated, Xue Jiao''s basic force permanently +1, the current basic force is 101, and the force temporarily +8, and the current force has risen to 119. ¡¿ "Father." The hatred of killing your father is irreconcilable. After witnessing his father''s tragic death, Xue Jiao had lost his mind and immediately turned around and prepared to fight with Lu Bu, but Feng Qianlang who arrived in time stopped him. "Get out of the way, I want to avenge my father." Xue Jiao roared almost collapsed. "Calm down, you are going to die." Feng Qianlang advised. ¡°Get out of the way¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, Feng Qianlang directly hit the unprepared Xue Jiao''s neck with a knife, knocking him unconscious and carrying him away. ¡°Uncle.¡± Xue Jiao also wailed with grief. After his sworn brother Bai Wenbao, Xue Kui loved his uncle Xue Yong and died at the hands of Lu Bu. At this time, he hated Lu Bu to the core. [Dingdong, Xue Kui''s hidden skill "dead will" awakens. Death aspiration: When facing a desperate situation, the more desperate the heart is, the stronger the combat power. Each time you use force +2, you can launch it up to three times. Different people have different effects. ¡¿?????????????????????????????????????????? Uncle Xue Yong died to save Xue Kui. Xue Kui¡¯s anger was no less than Xue Jiao, but he knew that there was only one way to die when he returned, so he could only glar at Lu Bu and grit his teeth and said, ¡°Lu Fengxian, I, Xue Kui, will never stop with you.¡± [Dingdong, Lu Bu killed Xue Yong and formed a "Don''t End" mission with Xue Kui and Xue Jiao. As long as you can kill the opponent, your basic force can be permanently +1. ¡¿ In Lu Bu''s eyes, Xue Kui was already dead, so naturally he would not care about his poisonous oath. He aimed at Xue Kui and raised his hand and then shot him with another arrow. Xue Kui, locked by Lu Bu''s energy, had no choice but to avoid it, and this time he was not ready to hide. [Dingdong, Xue Kui''s skill "dead will" is continuously emitted, with force +2+2+2, and the current force has risen to 131. ¡¿ "Oh, open it for me." Xue Kui roared hysterically, and his strength surged to his hands. He danced a hammer and hit the iron arrow, and was preparing to sacrifice his life to take Lu Bu''s arrow. Boom... The hammer and arrow collided, and the iron arrow broke and shattered in an instant. Xue Kui also brought the horse to repel it and was almost shot down from the horse''s back. ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Bu looked shocked. He had thought that Xue Kui might avoid it, but he never expected that his full force would be destroyed by Xue Kui. "That will make you even more impossible." The murderous intent flashed through Lu Bu''s eyes, and then he pulled out an iron arrow from the arrow bag and directly targeted Xue Kui with a bow. Xue Kui was hit hard by Lu Bu''s arrow, and his qi and blood were surging, so he naturally didn''t dare to continue to take over. Taking advantage of Lu Bu''s aura that had not locked himself in his heart, Xue Kui turned his horse''s head and ran away decisively. brush¡­ Lu Bu let go of the bowstring, and another stream of light flew over, but this time Xue Kui avoided it. Seeing this, Lu Bu quickly rode his horse to chase him. Although Xue Kui was still within his range, the distance was obviously a bit far away. The power of the bow and arrow was greatly reduced, making it difficult for him to shoot Xue Kui in one piece, so the distance must be shortened as much as possible. Xue Kui waved his whip and fought to escape to his life. He did not dare to run in the same direction with Xue Jiao, for fear that it would implicate Xue Jiao, so he chose another direction to attract Lu Bu. Among the few people, Lu Bu was most afraid of Xue Kui, so he caught him and chased him alone, but he still couldn''t catch up after he chased him out of the battlefield. Lu Bu realized that Xue Kui also had a BMW. If he was determined to escape, it would be difficult for him to kill him, so he could only go back and wait for the next chance. Lu Bu turned back and killed him, which immediately boosted the morale of the Qin army. Because Bai Wenbao and Xue Yong died in battle, Xue Kui and others retreated, and the morale of the Han army was greatly reduced. Now Lu Bu has been killed again. The morale of the Han army is leaking, and he is directly defeated by the Qin army and retreated. "General, the last general will lead the army to chase after him." Cao Xing said excitedly. He had just killed Qin Wen, who had been seriously injured, and is now in an extremely excited state. After Qin Wencai was knocked off the horse by Lu Bu, Xue Yong ordered the entire army to attack, and the Qin army also followed him out, and Cao Xing and his team''s target was naturally the seriously injured Qin Wen. In the state of Qin Wen''s success, even if the four generals Cao Xing join forces, Qin Wen''s combat power plummeted when he was seriously injured by Lu Bu. If Cao Xing and the other four still couldn''t win, they would be shameless to get through the Qin army. Under the siege of Cao Xing''s four generals, Qin Wen, who was seriously injured, fled and was eventually shot to death by Cao Xing with a bow and arrow. [Dingdong, Cao Xing defeats the strong with his weak, shoots and kills Qin Wen, the basic force is permanently +1, and the current basic force is: 94 (+4). ¡¿ After reaping Qin Wen''s head, Cao Xing''s Jiwu naturally increased by 1 point, reaching 94, and he is not considered a bottom among the top-notch ones. Hearing Cao Xing''s pursuit, Lu Bu shook his head after pondering for a moment, "No need to pursue, the big plan is important. Clean the battlefield quickly, we are going to transfer." Cao Xing knew what Lu Bu was thinking, so he immediately clasped his fists and said, "Oh." £ The second update is coming, and I still owe 11 chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1888 Five tigers and one Tai Sui Chapter 1888 Five Tigers and One Tai Sui Chapter 1886: Five tigers and one Tai Sui [Dingdong, Lu Bu defeated the four fierce and eight hammers strongly, killed Bai Wenbao, and severely injured and reached Qin Wen''s death, becoming the first general to defeat and kill the four gates and eight hammers. The reward skill "Flying General" was strengthened once, and the current "Flying General" was officially advanced to "Flying General". Flying General: Just let the flying general in Longcheng be there, and the Hu horses will not be able to cross Yinshan. This skill is advanced by the flying general. Effect 1. When commanding cavalry to fight, your own command +4 and your force +3. Effect 2. When commanding cavalry and infantry, their own command +3 and their force +2. Effect 3, force +5 when fighting, greatly improves the morale of the troops. Effect 4. When commanding the "Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry" fights, the riding skills of the subordinate troops will increase, attack power will increase, movement speed will increase significantly, and the military commander will be +1. ¡¿ Youbeiping, Xuwu County. Qin Hao, who was playing chess with Ye Qingmei, couldn''t help but stop after receiving this prompt. Seeing this, Ye Qingmei couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong?" Qin Hao smiled indifferently: "It''s nothing." After saying that, he fell down and connected the four pieces on the chessboard, but then he was blocked by Ye Qingmei, and the five pieces were interrupted. "yeah." Ye Qingmei showed a winning expression and said proudly: "You can''t play Go, but Goji is my strength. You will definitely lose this game." That''s right, what Ye Qingmei and Qin Hao are playing is not Go, but Goji. Ye Qingmei was no match for Go, and even lost five games in Qin Hao, his mentality was almost broken, so he changed to play Goji with Qin Hao. After hearing the three words Gozi, Qin Hao was stunned. If Ye Qingmei hadn''t mentioned it to him, he would have forgotten that Gozi would have been like this. More than ten years have passed since Qin Hao traveled through time. Even Qin Hao, who has never forgotten most of his memories in his previous life, have been forgotten, but once mentioned, you can still remember them. Qin Hao is plagued by military affairs every day, but he still takes time to play chess with Ye Qingmei. In addition to communicating with his fianc¨¦e, he also wants to recall the memories of his previous life. After hearing Ye Qingmei''s words, Qin Hao smiled at the corner of his mouth. He enjoyed this equal communication. Now only time travelers will not be afraid of their own power. "Is that true? The chess game is like a battlefield, the storm is changing, strange and unpredictable, and you can see the overall situation at a glance." After saying that, Qin Hao fell down again, and it turned into two three-three ways. No matter which one Ye Qingmei blocked, the other way would become fours. In other words, the momentum of the five sons had been completed. "how so?" Ye Qingmei looked at the jade chessboard in shock, then showed an angry expression, and said unconvincedly: "I am careless in this game, it doesn''t count. Let''s have another game." "good." Seeing Qin Hao nodding, Ye Qingmei asked while retracting the chess piece, "Membersman, why do you speak like an old antique? You were not an old man before you traveled through time, right?" Qin Hao laughed silently and said, "How is it possible? I was only in my teens before traveling through time." Ye Qingmei looked at Qin Hao, and after a while Zhan Yan smiled and said, "This is how it looks like a time traveler." Qin Hao was stunned. Don¡¯t he look like a time traveler? Qin Hao is naturally a time traveler, but what he didn''t know is that he has been in this era for too long and has completely integrated into this era. His behavior is ancient people rather than modern people. Only in front of time travelers like Ye Qingmei can he reveal his truest appearance. At the beginning of the new game, Ye Qingmei held white and went first, while Qin Hao was playing chess with her on the surface, but in his heart he was thinking about the prompts he received before. Lu Bu defeated the four fierce and eight hammers, and although he did not improve the Kiji Martial Arts, his skill "Flying General" was strengthened and advanced, which is much better than improving the Kiji Martial Arts. After all, improving the martial arts can only bring about 1 point of improvement in martial arts at most, but the improvement brought about by skill advancement is far more than a little. Each of the four fierce and eight scattered hammers is not simple, but the four of them join forces but failed. This is unique, so it is not surprising that there will be such a generous general. But Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing''s group of four doors and eight hammers were defeated by Xing Tian before, so why didn''t Xing Tian get the reward of the first defeat of eight hammers? Qin Hao was very puzzled about this and only learned the reason after asking the system. Although Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing''s four and eight hammers were defeated by Xing Tian, ??Qin Qiong had already launched a general attack before he was completely defeated. In addition, no one in Yue Yun''s group died in battle, so although they were defeated on the surface, the system decided that it was a draw, so Xing Tian did not get the reward of losing four and eight hammers in the first place. "Lu Bu is so lucky." Qin Hao thought to himself that after all, the opportunity for skill strengthening is rare, and it is even lower than the possibility of achieving success. While playing chess, Qin Hao was distracted to think about other things. Even if he was both focused and used both ways, he almost only had the power to resist, and soon lost three consecutive games. "I won''t play anymore, and I''ll say you haven''t played Goji, a big liar." Ye Qingmei bulged her mouth and looked angry, but she was very cute. "I didn''t lie to you. I haven''t played Goji for more than ten years. I really almost forgot the rules." Qin Hao said truthfully. Ye Qing''s eyebrows twitched, and she thought to herself: This guy is really a straight man. How did he catch up with Emperor Ming at this level? Ye Qingmei also saw that Qin Hao had other things to do, so he was absent-minded when playing chess, so he took the initiative to say goodbye and leave. Ye Qingmei walked over, Qin Hao returned to the study, looked at the map higher than others, and said to himself: "Lu Bu defeated the four fierce and eight hammers, and Huo Qubing will also launch a general attack next. With Huo Qubing''s 70,000 elite troops, Xue Gang will find it difficult to find a chance to turn the tables. After the county, Huo Qubing''s troops entered Zhuo County and cooperated with Bai Qi to attack Wei Qing, and Wei Qing was also in a doom. The general situation in Youzhou has been decided. When all the armies gather in Youbeiping, there is no need to be afraid of the Qing Dynasty. ¡± The more than 100,000 Qin troops in Youbeiping have been under a lot of pressure during this period. Hundreds of thousands of Qing Dynasty troops were tying the border, and the relationship between Qin and Qing dynasties became increasingly tense, and the war was about to break out. Once the war really starts, can you defend Youbeiping by relying on the simple fortifications of Youbeiping? Most of the Qin generals were actually unsure. Fortunately, the Qing Dynasty was very restrained and did not dare to break up before the subsequent army arrived and went to war directly with the Qin army. The situation in Dai County was similar to what Qin Hao expected. Under the internal and external attacks of Huo Qubing and Lu Bu, Xue Gang lost again and again, losing half of Dai County, but the remaining half became a tough bone. In response to Huo Qubing''s plan of attacking on both sides, Lu Bu led his troops away from his original position, which also allowed the scattered Han army to gather. Although it was not too many, the generals under Xue Gang were not ordinary people. In addition to Xue Kui, who just suffered a defeat, there are five generals, Qin Hong, Yuchi Jing, Luo Chang, Wang Zongli, and Cheng Yuehu. The abilities of the five generals including Cheng Yuehu were not very outstanding, but after gathering with Xue Gang, they inspired another combination technique: Five Tigers and One Tai Sui. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1889 Two counties in a row Chapter 1889: Two counties in a row Chapter 1887: Seizing two counties in a row The six characters of the Five Tigers and One Tai Sui are: Xue Gang, the tiger with Tongcheng, Qin Hong, the tiger with broad face, Yu Chi Jing, the tiger with white face, Luo Chang, the tiger with golden retriever, Zong Li, and Cheng Yuehu with flower face. In this era, the five tigers and one Tai Sui became the combination of six generals including Xue Gang, Cheng Yuehu. The effect of the Five Tigers and One Tai Sui is very strong, not much longer than the Five Tigers. With the blessing of the Five Tigers and One Tai Sui, Xue Gang has been strengthened to a certain extent in terms of force and commandership, and even if he faces Huo Qubing, he is not at all inferior. Unfortunately, the general situation of Dai County has been decided, and it is no longer a combination of skills, so its ability to turn the tide. If Xue Gang had started the Five Tigers and One Tai Sui before the war started, he might be able to barely defend Dai County under Huo Qubing''s attack. But now Huo Qubing has completed the layout, and under the sweeping of 70,000 elite troops, even if Xue has a commander like Bai Qi, it is still impossible to reverse the situation, let alone the increase in the commander of the Five Tigers and One Tai Sui against Xue Gang is not that big. Therefore, even with the increase of "Five Tigers and One Tai Sui", Xue Gang, who is already in a premature situation, is still no match for Huo Qubing. The loss is definitely a must, but Xue Gang lost not badly. Faced with Huo Qubing¡¯s 70,000 elite troops and Wei Yang¡¯s plans, he was still defeated, not defeat. Wei Yang''s original plan was to swallow Xue Gang in one bite, but Xue Gang got rid of the fate of being wiped out. This has to be attributed to one person, who is Xu Meizu. When it comes to Xu Meizu, we have to talk about another person, that is Xu Maogong, that is, Xu Shiji, and Xu Meizu is Xu Shiji''s grandson and the son of King Ying Xu Jingye. Xu Meizu claimed to have the style of his grandfather, but compared with Xu Shiji, he was obviously not at the same level. Otherwise, he would not be unable to see through Wei Yang''s plan and let Huo Qubing easily defeat the county. It can be seen that he was not as good as Wei Yang in terms of strategy. Although Xu Meizu was not as good as Xu Shiji and Wei Yang, he was still a qualified military advisor. After Xu Meizu realized that something was wrong, he immediately made a suggestion to Xue Gang, but Xue Gang had just died of his brother. In anger, he was almost losing his mind. He would not listen to Xu Meizu. As a result, he was defeated by Huo Qubing and Lu Bu, with less than 6,000 troops left. On the way to escape, Xu Meizu once again advised Xue Gang, saying that Huo Qubing had set up an ambush and had to take a detour. This time, Xue Gang heard Xu Meizu''s words, so he avoided the Qin army''s ambush and fled back to Dai County safely, but with the strength of his hands, he obviously could not defend Dai County. In the end, under the persuasion of military advisor Xu Meizu, Xue Gang voluntarily gave up Dai County and led 5,000 remaining soldiers to Shanggu County, and defected to Prime Minister Huo Guang. When Xue Gang ran away, Huo Qubing lost his opponent in Dai County, so he naturally occupied the entire Dai County. During the process of Huo Qubing''s attack on the eleven counties of Dai County, the county magistrates of the three counties that were first attacked all vowed to death. After Huo Qubing easily defeated him, he was beheaded and displayed in public. The county magistrates of the eight counties obediently opened the city to surrender. Since then, the battle of Dai County has come to an end. Huo Qubing''s army of 70,000 was killed and killed only 3,000, and then achieved a record of killing 8,000 enemies and captives of 27,000, which was a great victory. After conquering Dai County, Huo Qubing only rested for three days before embarking on the journey again. Huo Qubing ordered Cao Xing to lead an army of 10,000 to garrison Dai County, and at the same time guarded more than 27,000 prisoners of war who were captured. Lv Bu was ordered to lead 17,000 troops north to support Xue Rengui in attacking Shangu County. As for Huo Qubing himself, he personally led a 40,000 army and attacked Zhuo County to the east, and joined forces with Bai Qi''s troops to attack Wei Qing. Although Xue Gang fled into Shanggu as a defeated army, he helped Huo Guang repel Xue Rengui''s attack, and also gave Shanggu County a chance to breathe. Huo Guang originally had 25,000 defenders in Shanggu Army, but under Xue Rengui''s gradual attack, there were only 15,000 troops left. In addition, after Xue Gang''s five thousand defeated troops, he barely gathered a total of 20,000 troops. Just as Huo Guang and Xue Gang were both thinking about where to go, they received news that Lu Bu went north. In the battle with Huo Guang, Xue Rengui''s army of 30,000 was only lost to more than a thousand. If Lu Bu''s army of 17,000, the Qin army far exceeded that of the Han army. Under Xue Rengui''s offensive, only three counties including Ning County were left in the eight counties of Shanggu. Even the most solid capital, Juyang City, fell into Xue Rengui''s hands. Now that the old enemy has not retreated, the new enemy has come again. Huo Guang and Xue Gang both know that Shanggu is destined to be unable to defend. Just as the two were struggling to continue to defend their troops or give up Shanggu to retain their troops, Liu Che from Yanjing sent Feige to send a letter, ordering them to give up Shanggu and return to Yanjing. It turned out that after Su Dingfang led his troops into Guangyang County, he did not directly attack Yanjing City, but first seized two counties near Yuyang. After Su Dingfang defeated the two cities of Changping and Anci, the Qin army also gained a firm foothold in Guangyang County. It was not easy to drive the Qin army away, not to mention that the Han army did not have the strength. At this time, there were no famous generals or commanders in Yanjing City, which frightened the whole people of the Northern Han Dynasty. Liu Che was also a little lacking in confidence and was worried that Yanjing would not be able to defend, so he ordered Huo Guang to give up Shanggu and return to his army to defend Yanjing City. Huo Guang and Xue Gang both breathed a sigh of relief after receiving the news. After all, as long as they have this order, they can just give up Shanggu. Yanjing is the capital of Northern Han. After Liu Che''s three expansions and five renovations, the defense is no worse than Yecheng. The food and grass stored in the city are enough for a hundred thousand troops to use it for a year. As long as you can return to Yanjing and rely on the benefits of the city, Xue Gang is sure to keep the food until it is exhausted. Huo Guang and Xue Gang were both afraid that Xue Rengui would pursue him and did not allow them to escape back to Yanjing easily. At this time, Xu Meizu stood up and offered his advice, deliberately pretending to attack the Qin army, forcing Xue Rengui to divide his troops to protect the food road. Xue Rengui didn''t know there was a falsehood, but he was careless and fell into a trap, which allowed the Han army to find an opportunity to retreat. In the end, before Lu Bu''s army could meet with Xue Rengui, Xue Gang and Huo Guang gave up the three cities of Shanggu and led 20,000 troops to flee back to Yanjing City. After learning that the Han army had run away, Xue Rengui was very angry and personally led five thousand light cavalry to pursue him, but he still couldn''t catch up with him when he was chasing him when he reached the territory of Guangyang County. If he continued to pursue, Xue Rengui was afraid of ambushing the city, so he only led his troops to withdraw and occupied the remaining cities in Shanggu first. After meeting with Lu Bu, he rushed into Guangyang County together and attacked Yanjing City with Su Dingfang. The three cities of Shanggu were already empty, so it was naturally impossible to stop Xue Rengui, so Xue Rengui occupied all the three cities in just one day. The only pity was that the materials in the city had been burned down, which was obviously the work of Huo Guang and Xue Gang. Since then, the eleven counties of Shanggu County have completely fallen into the hands of the Qin army. The Han army only had five cities in Zhuo County, three cities in Guangyang, and two cities in Yuyang that became enclaves in Youzhou, totaling ten counties. £ The second update is coming, and I still owe 10 chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1890 The lonely city of Yanjing (Part 1) Chapter 1890 Yanjing, the lonely city (Part 1) Chapter 1888: The lonely city of Yanjing (Part 1) Although there has never been a war in Zhuo County, the pressure Bai Qi brought to Wei Qing is no less than that of other counties. Although Bai Qi has never launched an offensive against Zhuo County, he has been extremely frequent in the mobilization of troops. Today, we will add 5,000 troops to this city, and tomorrow we will send 3,000 troops to that camp. Such troops will be mobilized almost every day. Although Wei Qing didn''t know what Bai Qi''s intention was to do this, as long as one of the ten false cases was true, the Han army would suffer a heavy blow. Therefore, in order to prevent Bai Qi from attacking, as long as Bai Qi moves, Wei Qing must change his arrangements to deal with the Qin army that could be attacked. Just to keep up with Bai Qi''s rhythm and frequently change arrangements, Wei Qing was exhausted. What Wei Qing didn''t know was that Bai Qi had always had only one purpose, that was, to drag his 50,000 troops to Zhuo County. As for the frequent mobilization of troops, it was just to prevent him from being idle. Once Bai Qi does nothing, Wei Qing, who is idle, will be divided into other areas, which will cause variables in other battle situations. As long as he is busy and has no free time, Wei Qing will naturally not be able to intervene in the wars in other counties. Under Bai Qi''s intentional confusion, Wei Qing''s eyes were always limited to Zhuo County. When he realized this, Yuyang County had been captured by Su Dingfang. Before he had time to make arrangements, Dai County was also occupied by Huo Qubing. If Wei Qing could remain calm when Yuyang fell and Su Dingfang marched into Yanjing, then Wei Qing would be able to remain calm, then the fall of the entire Dai County would almost lose his mind. Yanjing is a strong city, and there is sufficient food and grass in the city. As long as the defenders do not make any moves, even if Su Dingfang attacks the city of Yanjing, it will not be possible to break through Yanjing in a short time. What''s more, Su Dingfang can use it to attack Yanjing. But Dai County is different. Dai County is the flank of Zhuo County. Once occupied by the Qin army, Huo Qubing can directly attack Zhuo County and form a double-sided attack on Wei Qing''s troops with Bai Qi. Blocking Bai Qi''s 60,000 army made Wei Qing exhausted. In addition, Huo Qubing''s 40,000 army was still in a pincer attack. How could Wei Qing''s 50,000 army defend? Therefore, after learning about Xue Gang''s defeat, Wei Qing was extremely frightened and scolded Xue Gang for an hour, calling him incompetent and harming the country. In fact, Wei Qing also knew that Xue Gang did not make any big mistakes in the Daijun War. The fact that he was defeated was not because of his lack of ability, but because the Qin army was too strong, but this was not the reason why Xue Gang ruined the country. Xue Gang''s defeat was equivalent to exposing the 50,000 Han troops in Zhuo County directly under Huo Qubing''s iron cavalry. Wei Qing''s situation was suddenly dangerous. Now that things have come to this point, it is meaningless to blame Xue Gang, so Wei Qing can only try his best to rescue him. While Huo Qubing''s troops were still entering Zhuo County, Wei Qing streamlined the defense line arrangement of Zhuo County, voluntarily gave up the defense of a county in the south, defended the four central and northern counties including Zhuo County, and garrisoned the western front. Wei Qing didn''t know whether such an arrangement could block Bai Qi and Huo Qubing''s army of 100,000, but now he can only do his best to leave his fate. Learning that Wei Qing voluntarily gave up a city, Bai Qi immediately ordered Luo Cheng to lead the army to occupy it, implement a step-by-step pressing strategy against the Han army, and gradually compress the scope of the Han army''s activities. At the same time, Huo Qubing''s troops also formally invaded Zhuo County, launched an offensive from the west, and attacked Wei Qing with Bai Qi. Bai Qi learned that Huo Qubing had arrived, and immediately sent 30,000 troops, divided into ten routes, each with three thousand people. He used exhausted soldiers and tactics to constantly raid Wei Qing''s troops, and Wei Qing was so tired that he was never tired of it. Since then, the Battle of Zhuo County has officially begun. The wars in Zhuo County were raging, and Xue Rengui and Lu Bu from Shanggu County also continued to march towards Guangyang County after joining forces. When Xue Rengui first attacked Shanggu, his headquarters had a total of 30,000 troops. After occupying Shanggu, he only paid 2,000 casualties to achieve a record of killing 4,000 enemies and 6,000 prisoners. Xue Rengui''s 28,000 army, after the round with Lu Bu''s 17,000 army, the entire army totaled 45,000 army. After some discussion, Xue Rengui left 5,000 troops to guard Shanggu, and together with Lu Bu, he led 40,000 troops to Guangyang County. Once Xue Rengui''s troops arrived in Guangyang County, the Qin army''s troops in Guangyang would rise to 70,000, while the Han army had only 30,000 defenders in Guangyang. The Han army had 30,000 troops in Guangyang, and with the 50,000 defenders in Zhuo County, the total strength had been reduced to 80,000, only half of which was in its heyday, and nearly half of them were new soldiers. Since the five Qin army attacked Youzhou, the war started less than a month, but it won consecutive battles and first captured Youbeiping, and defeated Yuyang, and successively captured Dai and Guangyang counties. In the huge Northern Han Empire, there were 180,000 troops in the five counties and forty-two cities. Only nine cities and eighty thousand troops were beaten by the Qin army. However, the casualties of the Qin army were negligible, and almost knocked the Han army to the ground and beat them up. In these great victories, the Qin army''s strong national strength and strong military power were fully demonstrated, while the Northern Han Dynasty had no power to resist and became another stepping stone that allowed Qin Hao to climb the ladder. Under the siege of 200,000 Qin troops, the Northern Han Dynasty was constantly weakened. Now there are no reinforcements outside and nearly half of its casualties are already on the verge of destruction. Qin Hao would not show any mercy in this regard, and the more vicious and fierce offensive was still behind. Xue Rengui led a 40,000 army to Guangyang, but did not march directly into Yanjing. Instead, he made the same choice as Su Dingfang, to capture Guangyang and the military capital as the garrisons. Now Guangyang has gained a foothold. Guangyang and Jundu are the last acropolis in Yanjing. Once Xue Rengui successfully captures these two cities, Yanjing City will also become an isolated city. The lonely city cannot be defended. Yanjing, which has turned into an isolated city, is only a matter of time before it falls. The Han army naturally understood this truth, but under the threat of Su Dingfang''s 30,000 troops, the Han army in Yanjing was powerless to stop it, and could only watch Xue Rengui capture the two cities. "Damn it." Liu Che threw the battle report in his hand to the ground in anger and said angrily: "Can we just stay indifferent and watch Xue Li capture Guangyang?" Wei Xiang stood up and smiled bitterly, "Your Majesty, Su Lie''s 30,000 troops are eyeing outside the city, waiting for Yanjing to send troops to rescue Guangyang. Once he leaves the city to rescue, he will hit Su Lie''s thoughts." "Then you can''t sit still and wait for death?" Liu Che retorted. Huo Guang, Zhang Tang, Wei Xiang and others looked at each other, but looked at each other speechlessly. The Qin army''s troops have reached 70,000, while the Han army has only 30,000. The enemy''s troops are more than twice as strong as they are. If they go out of the city, they will definitely be defeated. What other ways can they do besides waiting for death? £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1891 The lonely city of Yanjing (Part 2) Chapter 1891: Yanjing, the lonely city (Part 2) Chapter 1889: The lonely city of Yanjing (Part 2) Liu Che naturally knew that as far as the current situation in Yanjing was concerned, defending to the death was the best and only choice, but he was still unwilling to sit and wait for death. After a long silence, Liu Che asked, "Can we send troops to defeat Su Lie''s 30,000 overall situation before the two armies of Su Lie and Xue Li have yet to meet?" "Your Majesty, although there are still 30,000 troops in Yanjing City, which are the same as Su Lie''s troops, but the combat power is completely unequal. Su Lie''s 30,000 troops fought from Bohai to Yanjing, and won consecutive victories, and his morale was extremely high. In contrast, our army has lost cities and land one after another, and its morale is sluggish, and one-third of them are new recruits. If we defend the city, our army can still fight against it. Once we leave the city and fight in the field, we will undoubtedly lose. ¡± Huo Guang said bitterly. What he said was the truth. After all, the war has reached this point, and there is no need to destroy his own prestige, because his own prestige has no prestige to destroy. Hearing this, Liu Che was completely relieved, waved his hand, and said powerlessly: "Forget it, you won''t leave the city if you don''t leave the city. I hope General Xianyu Fu, but try to stick to it for as long as possible." After Xian Yufu fled back to Yanjing, Liu Che wanted to punish him heavily, but considering that there were no generals in Yanjing City, all the ministers were proposing marriage for Xian Yufu, and Li Guang was the main general of Yuyang, so he pardoned Xian Yufu''s crime of defeat and asked him to be responsible for guarding Guangyang City. Xian Yufu returned from defeat and was not only not punished, but was valued and guarded Guangyang City. This made Xian Yufu even more grateful and vowed to be loyal to Liu Che and never surrender. "Your Majesty, Guangyang City is second only to Yanjing Jiancheng, and there are three thousand defenders from General Xianyu Fu. I think it can last for ten days and half a month." Wei Xiang said. You can tell by the name that Guangyang City was once the capital of Guangyang County and was also the capital of Youzhou. When Liu Yu was the governor of Youzhou, there was no city in Youzhou that was particularly prosperous. He was mainly committed to handling and regulating affairs of foreign races, so Guangyang City, which is relatively northerly, was more suitable as a capital city. After Liu Che inherited the position of Liu Yu, Youzhou was filled with a large number of refugees during the Yellow Turban Rebellion. The population had greatly increased compared to before, and the economy, commerce and other aspects also entered a stage of rapid development, while Guangyang City''s political status became embarrassing. Guangyang City is located in the north, which is not conducive to controlling the entire Youzhou area, nor is it conducive to commercial development, and is even more unfavorable to going south to Jizhou in the future. It will also be threatened by the Iron Cavalry of the Qing Dynasty... If Guangyang City continues to be the capital, there will be many disadvantages, but there will be no benefits. So Liu Che decisively moved the capital to Ji County, which is now Yanjing City. Ji County was originally just a small county town with a population of nearly 10,000, but after Liu Che moved early, he not only moved a large number of refugees to expand the population, but also expanded three times and renovated the city five times. In a few years, Ji County was built into a big city with a population of 200,000. Youzhou is vast and sparsely populated, and it is rare to have a single city population of over 30,000, but Jixian has 200,000 people, which is absolutely unprecedented. In addition, due to the threat from the Qing Dynasty, Liu Che attached importance to defense where the city was built, so Yanjing was still known as easy to defend but difficult to attack, and its defense was no less than Yecheng, the number one in Hebei. Most of the resources of the Northern Han Dynasty were used to build the city of Yanjing, and the former capital Guangyang City was naturally neglected and began to gradually decline. However, Guangyang City was once a prefecture, and it still has basic foundation. At least the city wall was built very high and thick. In addition, it was strengthened before the war, so it can be said to be easy to defend and difficult to attack. Supplemented by Xianyufu and Xianyuyin, these two veterans who are good at defending, are still fine to hold the Qin army for a period of time, but the cruel reality is... "Report... Report to Your Majesty, Guangyang City was captured by the Qin army." "What?" Liu Che and Wei Xiang and other dolls screamed in surprise, especially Wei Xiang. He was just saying that he could hold on for half a month, but in a blink of an eye, Guangyang City was lost and he didn''t even hold it for a day. This slap in the face is too fast. "Guangyang is a strong city, how could it be lost so quickly?" Liu Che''s face was full of undeniableness, and then he cursed: "Waste, it''s simply waste." Liu Che didn''t expect Xian Yufu to defend Guangyang City for how long. After all, Xue Gang and Huo Guang''s tens of thousands of troops did not defend Dai County and Shanggu County for a month, but at least ten days had to be defended. There is a strong city like Guangyang City, but you, Xianyu Fu, can''t even defend it for a day. This can no longer be described as incompetence. It''s simply a waste! As he cursed, Liu Che felt something was wrong. Brother Xianyu Fu and Xianyu Yin were both generals promoted by him. They knew their abilities and they could never be incompetent. As soon as he thought of this, a sharp flashed in Liu Che''s eyes and he asked sternly: "Has Xian Yufu turned his back to the enemy?" After saying that, Liu Che''s eyes were full of violence and he wanted to kill Xianyu Fu immediately. He trusted Xianyu Fu so much, how could Xianyu Fu betray him? The soldier quickly explained: "No, General Xianyufu did not surrender to the enemy, it was because the Qin army''s offensive was too fierce. The two generals Xue Rengui and Lu Fengxian both participated in the siege. Our soldiers could not stop these two people at all, and they were defeated by the Qin army in one day. The two generals Xianyu and Xianyu Yin held on to the last moment and eventually died in battle. ¡± Before he finished speaking, the soldiers who reported the report were crying, and the ministers looked sad. Liu Che did not expect this result and was stunned. The hostility in his heart disappeared in an instant. After a long silence, he said sadly: "Transfer my will to posthumous General Xian Yufu as the Marquis of Guangyang, and posthumous General Xian Yuyin as the Marquis of Military Capital." "Your Majesty is wise." The Qin army''s offensive was so fierce that it exceeded Liu Che''s imagination. Even a strong city like Guangyang could not hold on for even a day. After the fall of Guangyang City, Xue Rengui''s next target was naturally the military capital. The defense of the military capital is not as good as that of Guangyang City. Even if Guangyang Chengdu cannot be defended, it will be even more impossible for the military capital to stop Qin, so it is inevitable that the military capital will fall. At that time, will Yanjing City, which has become an isolated city, really be able to defend under the offensive of the Qin army? The ministers of the Northern Han Dynasty were said to be unsure, even Liu Che was unsure. God did not favor Liu Che. One day later, news came that the military capital was captured by Xue Rengui. At this point, Yanjing City has completely become an isolated city. Apart from the 50,000 troops of Wei Qing in Zhuo County, the Han army has no more power in Youzhou. But Wei Qing''s situation was not much better than Liu Che. Under the attack of Bai Qi and Huo Qubing''s 100,000 troops, he was already very good if he went north to help Liu Che. £ The second update is coming, and I still owe nine chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1892 Yanjing Offensive and Defensive War (1) Chapter 1892: Yanjing Offensive and Defensive War (1) Chapter 1890: The Universal Heart of Yanjing Offensive and Defensive War (1) According to Xue Rengui''s advancement speed, it may take less than three days to meet with Su Dingfang under Yanjing City. At that time, the 30,000 defenders in Yanjing City will face the siege of the 70,000 Qin troops. As soon as he thought of this, Liu Che felt a chill on his back and hurriedly asked, "Wei Aiqing, how is the mobilization of the people to defend the city?" Wei Xiang said: "The people of Yanjing are very supportive of Your Majesty. After the order was summoned, the people of the whole city responded one after another. At present, 60,000 strong men have voluntarily joined the city guarding. In addition, there are 50,000 elderly and weak people who voluntarily become auxiliary soldiers to transport supplies for our army. ¡± Hearing this, Liu Che''s heart was filled with haze and a trace of warmth flashed through. He was not fighting alone. Although Liu Che''s prestige in Youzhou was high, he could not reach the point where the people in the city could die alone, except for Yanjing City. Yanjing City was built by Liu Che brick by brick, and more than 90% of the people were refugees from Hebei and migrants who could not survive. If Liu Che hadn moved them to Yanjing and gave them a place to live, these people would have starved to death in the troubled times. For the people of Yanjing, Liu Che was not only the king, but also their life-saving benefactor. The people at the bottom are indeed very ignorant and are easily provoked and cannot distinguish right from wrong, but they are very simple and simple. Whoever treats them well will do what they do. As the Han army was defeated repeatedly on the front battlefield, the noble families were already separated from Liu Che, and only the people were still supporting Liu Che. Liu Che''s conscript order was called, and almost the whole city responded and spontaneously acted as a labor auxiliary. In order not only support Liu Che, but also protect his hard-won home. It is no wonder that the Black Ice Platform has made no progress in the infiltration of Yanjing and the rumor work. Liu Che had a deep influence on the city of Yanjing. Liu Che was relieved when he learned that the people were still supporting him. After all, if even the people did not support him, he would really not be able to hold on to this battle. "Prime Minister, if you want to defend Yanjing City, it is not enough to have the support of the people." A trace of ruthlessness flashed in Liu Che''s eyes and he said solemnly: "There must be fine works of the Qin army in the city. In addition, there are many aristocratic families in the city that have turned to the Qin army. If you want to defend Yanjing, you must first solve these hidden dangers." Huo Guang immediately stood up and said slowly: "Your Majesty, I have already thought of a solution to these things. The Qin army''s detailed work was too deep. We have no time to pay attention to it at the moment, but we must strengthen surveillance. In addition, increase the monitoring of the generals in power to prevent them from being tempted by the Qin army and turning to the Qin army. As for the aristocratic families in the city, they must force their soldiers to be summoned, and after the chaos, they will join the ranks of defending the city. This not only solved the hidden dangers of the aristocratic family, but also increased the number of defenders of our army. ¡± "For the problems made by the Qin army in detail, it will be fine to deal with this way, but will those aristocratic families really be willing to hand over their clan soldiers?" Liu Che really has no confidence in this. Liu Che knew very well about the Youzhou family, but they were all guys who would get up early without profit. Before, when the army was expanded, there was a shortage of food and grass. Liu Che was planning to borrow 500,000 stones of food and grass from the aristocratic family for emergency treatment, but in the end he didn''t even borrow 100,000 stones. The aristocratic families are not willing to borrow food and grass, let alone summoning soldiers to the clan? Of course, Liu Che would not be able to borrow food and grass, and the most important thing was to blame Qin Hao. After Qin Hao occupied and stabilized Jiqing, he immediately settled accounts for the aristocratic family at the end of the year and liquidated the aristocratic family that had once supported Yuan Shao. Thousands of heads fell to the ground, which scared the Youzhou family to death. In order to prevent the Qin army from being liquidated in the future, they naturally did not dare to support Liu Che openly. They all secretly supported them. Qin Hao''s move to liquidate the aristocratic family was too ruthless, which made Liu Che lose the support of most of the aristocratic families in Youzhou, which was equivalent to directly cutting off Liu Che''s arm, so that he did not even have enough food and supplies to expand his army. If it weren''t for the blackmailing of a large sum of food and grass from the Qing Dynasty and the secret support of some loyal families, Liu Che would have been out of food long ago. Just material support can already be put on the Qin army''s liquidation list. Even the clan soldiers were sent out to support it. When the Qin army occupied Youzhou, these aristocratic families would be 100% destroyed by the Qin army. Therefore, it is almost impossible to get the aristocratic families to take the initiative to hand over their clan soldiers, because this is the kind of thing that is forcibly putting them onto the Han army''s chariot and walking one road to the black road and unable to get off the bus halfway. "Of course, it is impossible for the aristocratic families in the city to hand over their clan soldiers, but at this moment, they are no longer allowed." A hint of ruthlessness flashed in Huo Guang''s eyes and said coldly: "The people of the whole city support Your Majesty, and our great Han. The aristocratic families should make sacrifices and fully support our army in resisting Qin. If there are aristocratic families who are unwilling to do so, it proves that they are devoted to the Qin army, and then they will invade the ranks of rebellion and kill the entire clan to serve as a warning to others. ¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± When the ministers present heard Huo Guang''s words, they immediately took a breath of cold air. Ruch, too ruthless. This is the rhythm of forcing the aristocratic families in the city to take sides. The Han army had 30,000 troops in the Glasses City, and tens of thousands of people also supported Liu Che. Even if the Yanjing family united, they had only more than 10,000 soldiers and could not resist the Han army at all, so they could only die. Huo Guang''s intention of this method is self-evident. He is trying to force the aristocratic families to follow the Han army, or he would die under the butcher knife of the Han army, and there is no third way to choose. Officials from the aristocratic family jumped out after a brief shock, scolded Huo Guang for his ulterior motives, and said that the Youzhou aristocratic family had made contributions and failed to make mistakes, begging Liu Che not to adopt Huo Guang''s strategy. Huo Guang was not concerned about this and calmly said to Liu Che: "Your Majesty, you should stop and suffer from chaos." Liu Che was also shocked by Huo Guang''s idea. If he really adopted it, his reputation in Shilin would be completely ruined. No aristocratic family would take the initiative to surrender to him in the future, but if he didn''t, he would probably not even have it in the future. As soon as he thought of this, Liu Che had already made a decision. Since he was desperate, he would go crazy in the end. "Prime Minister, I will pass on my will to recruit soldiers from aristocratic families to defend the city. If anyone refuses to follow, he will be dealt with as a rebellion." Liu Che said indifferently. As soon as he finished speaking, a group of ministers from aristocratic families knelt down and shouted "No". Only Huo Guang showed a smile and clasped his fists and said, "I will receive the order." These days, the whole world''s aristocratic families have not had a good life. Thousands of aristocratic families have been slaughtered and are constantly emerging like mushrooms after a rain. The Youzhou family naturally hoped that the war that would be defeated would end soon, but they were about to end, but they did not expect to receive Liu Che''s conscript order. £ The third update is coming, and I still owe 8 chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1893 Yanjing Offensive and Defensive Battle (2) Crazy Chapter 1893: Yanjing Offensive and Defensive Battle (2) Crazy Chapter 1891: The Crazy of Yanjing Offensive and Defensive Battle (2) In order to build Yanjing City, Liu Che not only relocated a large number of refugees, but also made great profits, such as giving away land and houses, which attracted aristocratic families to move to Yanjing to live. Youzhou is a very dangerous place. Once the Qing Dynasty comes, there will be no difference between aristocratic families and civilians, so the Youzhou family does not feel much safer. Now that there is such a safe place, and free houses and land are given away, you can get a share of real estate and land for free. How can a family miss such a good thing? If Chang''an is the gathering place for the Guanxi family, then Yanjing is the gathering place for the Youzhou family, and more than 70% of the Youzhou family gather in a city in Yanjing. The aristocratic family thought they took advantage of Liu Che, but what they didn''t know was that Liu Che''s things were not so easy to take. The reason why Liu Che gave the land and houses of the aristocratic family to attract the aristocratic family to settle down is just to use the wealth of the aristocratic family to build Yanjing. The investment in building a city is so huge that Liu Che could not have paid so much money, so he could only borrow the wealth of the Youzhou family to build Yanjing for himself, and this method was to learn from Qin Wen''s method of building Yanmen. When Qin Wen was the prefect of Yanmen, he was struggling to build Yanmen without money. Qin Hao offered his plans to build Yanmen with the wealth of a noble family, which allowed Qin Wen to pass the difficult period. All, if the Youzhou family does not come to Yanjing, then Yanjing will be a pool of stagnant water. No matter how many houses and fields are, they will not be worth much. If the aristocratic family moved to Yanjing, under Liu Che''s intentional guidance, they would automatically spend money to build Yanjing. Once Yanjing is built, Liu Che will naturally make a profit without losing money. In the end, by making money by making money, Liu Che did not spend a penny, but used the wealth of the aristocratic family to build Yanjing City. Therefore, it is better to say that Yanjing was built by Liu Che, the Youzhou family jointly built. Although Liu Che and the Youzhou family used each other, the ministers of the Northern Han Dynasty were right. For the Han army, the Youzhou family did make contributions and no mistakes. Now, Liu Che issued a conscript order, regardless of the life and death of the aristocratic family, he would forcibly tie the Youzhou family to his own chariot. Can the Youzhou family be willing? Therefore, the Youzhou family was excited and almost all of them opposed handing over the clan soldiers, and even violently resisted the recruitment order. The Youzhou family showed the most intense attitude, and wanted Liu Che to understand that the aristocratic family should not be bullied. If you didn¡¯t give me any way to live, then at worst, you would die together and would rather die than make you feel better. The Youzhou family thought that this would make Liu Che regress, but they underestimated Liu Che''s determination. At this time, Liu Che was actually like the Youzhou family, and there was no other choice. If you want to defend Yanjing City, you must first eliminate the hidden dangers in the city and gather the soldiers of the aristocratic families, otherwise Liu Che would not see where his future was. Liu Che is already on the verge of madness. Now he doesn¡¯t even care about himself, so how could he still care about the feelings of the previous family? Anyone who stops him has only one end, that is death. Soon, the five major families that had the most intense resistance to the conscript were all eliminated by the Han army within one day, and the leader was Xue Gang. At noon that day, at the Yanjing City Trough, two thousand heads rolled on the ground with Xue Gang''s order. In one day, five of the ten major families of Youyan were brutally exterminated, and even the elderly, young, women and children were not spared. Among these five major families, there were many families that made significant contributions to the Han army and Yanjing, but were tragically exterminated because of resisting the conscript order. In response to this, the people of Yanjing even applauded and even scolded these families for being traitors. You should know that there are many people among these families who help the people, but the people turn a blind eye to these favors. They only know that these aristocratic families do not listen to His Majesty''s orders, so they will naturally be traitors. Liu Che''s crazy actions and the crazy reactions of the people shocked all the aristocratic families. At this time, the Youzhou family had only one idea in their mind, that was, they were crazy, they were all crazy. Liu Che, who was born in a noble family, pointed his butcher''s knife at the noble family, killed chickens and retrieved eggs, and destroyed his reputation. Even if he defeated the Qin army, such a great man could not last long. Not only Liu Che was crazy, but everyone in the city was crazy. Liu Che is already so crazy. The ministers in the court did not stand up to stop him. The people still support him. Isn¡¯t this crazy or what? The aristocratic families were so scared that they stopped resisting, and they all obediently handed over their clan soldiers, as if they had completely accepted their fate. If the tribe soldiers are handed over, they will die when the Qin army settles, but if they do not handed over, they will die immediately. It¡¯s a day to live, but it¡¯s better to live without a single death. "Your Majesty, the aristocratic families in the city surrendered and handed over their tribe soldiers. Our army has an additional ten thousand defenders." Huo Guang smiled and reported, and behind his smile were the lives of thousands of children from aristocratic families. "Very good." Liu Che also smiled happily. After all, this Wanqi family soldier is different from the 60,000 strong men. His combat effectiveness is even higher than that of the new recruits, and he is currently second only to the veterans of the Han army. "The 10,000-generation family soldiers are a double-edged sword, which can hurt the enemy or yourself. There must be no carelessness in the resettlement." Liu Che said with a serious face. "Your Majesty, please rest assured that the soldiers of the aristocratic family have been organized in chaos and are led by General Xue Gang. The soldiers do not know each other and have minimized the risk of chaos." "Um." Liu Che nodded, quite satisfied with this arrangement, and then said, "How is the aristocratic family?" "I complain, but I dare not speak out if I dare to be angry." Huo Guang said truthfully. Liu Che had expected this but didn''t care. The family that lost their clan soldiers was like a poisonous snake without teeth and could no longer threaten him. "Xue Gang, I can not pursue the crime of losing Dai County." Liu Che walked to Xue Gang below and asked, "Now I only ask you one thing, 40,000 defenders and 60,000 strong men will be handed over to you. Can you defend Yanjing City?" Xue Gang''s heart trembled suddenly, moved and ashamed, touched His Majesty still trusted him very much, ashamed that he had let down His Majesty''s expectations and failed to defend Dai County. "Your Majesty, if it is just the 70,000 Qin troops outside the city, as long as there is no turmoil in the city and there is sufficient food and supplies, you will be 70% sure to defend it." Xue Gang was not moved and said arrogantly that he could definitely defend Yanjing. Not to mention that Liu Che didn¡¯t believe it, he didn¡¯t believe it himself. Hearing Xue Gang say 70% sure, Liu Che felt slightly calmer, and both sides put their hands on Xue Gang''s shoulders and said in a deep voice: "About the city defense, my wealth and life, I will leave it to you." A trace of determination flashed in Xue Gang''s eyes, and he choked and said, "Don''t worry, if the Qin army wants to break through Yanjing, he must first step over the body of the last general." £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1894 Yanjing Offensive and Defensive Battle (3) to Reap the Commander Chapter 1894: Yanjing Offensive and Defensive Battle (3) to Rescue the Commander Chapter 1892: Yanjing Offensive and Defensive Battle (3) to Rescue the Commander Liu Che appointed Xue Gang as the general of chariots and cavalry, commanding the entire city of troops, defending Yanjing City, and resisting the Qin army. In addition, in order to save food and grass consumption, Liu Che ordered the confiscation of food and grass in the city. "From now on, Yanjing will implement the daily distribution of grain. No one is allowed to hide food without hiding it. If more than ten kilograms of food are hidden, it can be dealt with as a crime of treason." After this order was issued, not only the aristocratic families, but even the people were in trouble, but Liu Che still calmed down the people with his personal prestige. The people don¡¯t have much food ration in their hands, and after handing over it, the country will be responsible for food rations, which is even more cost-effective, and the aristocratic families will suffer again. The clan soldiers have just been taken away, and now they are robbing food again. Even if you are plucking the sheep, you can''t just catch a sheep, and this sheep from the aristocratic family is almost plucked by Liu Che. You, Liu Che, fight with Qin Hao, can''t beat Qin Hao and bully our aristocratic family. What''s the point of this? Although the aristocratic family still feels indignant, they have no choice but to let the mermaid meat. Liu Che successfully took back the food and grass from the whole city, saving some food, which was enough for the whole city to eat for a year, and his control over Yanjing City reached an unprecedented height. Now it is said that it is a noble family. Even the Qin army''s secret spies have to get food from the Han army. It is almost impossible to dismantle Yanjing City from within. First there are clan soldiers, then food and grass. Liu Che fled all the Youzhou family, and now the Youzhou family is poor and only money is left. Just when the Youzhou family thought that Liu Che wanted them to hand over the money, Liu Che did not do so. Liu Che received soldiers and food from the aristocratic family in order to eliminate hidden dangers in the city to ensure that he could defend Yanjing City and rob the money of the aristocratic family, it would be morally untenable. Liu Che''s reputation is now destroyed. If he even lost the most basic morality, he would probably be disinterested with him, and the loss would be more than worth it. Liu Che made frequent tricks, just to protect Yanjing City, and Xue Rengui also met with Su Dingfang successfully. After capturing the two cities of Guangyang and Jundu and killing the two generals Xianyu and Fuxianyu Yin, Xue Rengui and Lu Bu''s 40,000 troops went east to the city of Yanjing, and finally joined forces with Su Dingfang''s 30,000 troops. "Brother Su, you have not completely pacified Yuyang, but you rushed into Guangyang in a hurry. So many days have passed, why haven''t you captured Yanjing yet?" Xue Rengui said with a smile. "You let Huo Guang and Xue Gang go and let their 20,000 troops return to Yanjing, otherwise I would have defeated Yanjing City." Su Dingfang said angrily. "you¡­" Xue Rengui''s face suddenly changed, and he snorted coldly: "Hmph, quibble." ¡°That¡¯s what it is¡­¡± As the two talked, they gradually turned to fighting each other, and later, they even had a tendency to fight. Seeing this, Lu Bu and Sun Lingming looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say. Isn''t the personal relationship between these two people good? Why did they start to quarrel as soon as they meet? Su Dingfang and Xue Rengui have a good personal relationship, but the mutual aggression between the two is actually to distinguish the primary and secondary. Logically speaking, Su Dingfang first attacked the city of Yanjing. Xue Rengui should obey Su Dingfang''s command, but Xue Rengui was also the leader of the army, so he naturally did not want to fall under Su Dingfang. At the same time, Xue Rengui also felt that before Su Dingfang had completely taken Yuyang, he couldn''t wait to come to Yanjing to seize the merits. This was too ugly. Su Dingfang knew Xue Rengui¡¯s thoughts, so he failed to stop and release Huo Guang, which caused him to attack Yanjing. In this way, Xue Rengui was not qualified to compete with him for the leader. Of course, Xue Rengui could not take the blame. No matter whether he let Huo Guang go back or not, Su Dingfang would not be able to capture Yanjing City, because since Su Dingfang attacked Guangyang, he had never attacked Yanjing City. If you don¡¯t attack the city, how can you break the city? Waiting for Liu Che to open the city and surrender himself? Su Dingfang also had his own words about Xue Rengui''s words, that is, he had his own plans, but because of Huo Guang''s return, the plan died. Xue Rengui wanted to vomit blood when he heard this. Brother, your lies are just for the position of coach, so it¡¯s not like this, right? Xue Rengui and Su Dingfang fought for an hour, but neither of them was the same. Both of them wanted to be the chief general, and they didn''t want to be under the other. Just as the two of them stared at each other, Li Hongzhang came with Qin Hao''s order. "The King of Qin has an order. After the two armies merged, Su Lie was the main force and Xue Li was the deputy..." It turned out that Qin Hao had long expected that after the two armies met, Xue Rengui was dissatisfied with Su Dingfang, so he asked Li Hongzhang to come and announce the order in advance. With Qin Hao''s order, Su Dingfang could justify the troops of Xue Rengui and Lu Bu, and the 70,000 troops in Yanjing were considered to have unified command. Xue Rengui is not as good as Su Dingfang in terms of command, but Qin Hao chose Su Dingfang, not because he valued Su Dingfang and looked down on Xue Rengui, but to stimulate Su Dingfang''s skill to destroy the country''s "brave and fierce". Su Dingfang''s "Yong Lie" effect is 3. Every time he destroys a country, he will permanently +1 in five dimensions, and can be activated four times in total. At present, Su Dingfang''s destruction attribute has been launched three times, destroying the two small princes Wang Kuang and Zhang Chao, as well as Yuan Shao''s Zhao State. It is still the last time to be perfected, so Qin Hao of course had to hand over the opportunity to destroy the Northern Han Dynasty to Su Dingfang. After Su Dingfang was appointed, he felt relieved. Otherwise, he wouldn''t know how to do this Xue Rengui. After all, Xue Rengui''s contributions and qualifications are not much inferior to him. If he competes for the martial arts and coaches, he is no match for him. "Brother Xue, it seems that my lord still trusts me more." Su Dingfang looked at Xue Rengui with a smile, looking like he was still behaved when he got a bargain. "But you don''t have to be discouraged. After all, I will fight to the city of Yanjing first. If you arrive first next time, your lord will take you as the main general." "Hmph, what''s the pride?" Xue Rengui snorted coldly in dissatisfaction and said, "Brother Su, I will take you as my brother. It''s okay to listen to yours in everything, but you have to agree to me with a condition." ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡± ¡°I heard that Brother Su has two daughters, one is Baofeng and one is Jinlian, who is gentle and virtuous, and is as beautiful as a flower. My son Ding Shan is both civil and military, a young hero, and he is not yet married. I wonder if Brother Su is willing to marry his brother? ¡± "What? No." Su Dingfang refused decisively. After all, Xue Dingshan was not a young hero, he was a demon king in the world. Xue Dingshan and Yue Yun are ranked among the two major playboys in Luoyang. With their fathers and Qin Xuewu''s support, they are doing everything they can in Luoyang City. They have the same things as stealing, so they are still unmarried, which makes Yue Fei and Xue Rengui worry. Su Dingfang naturally would not push his daughter into the brazier, so he decisively gathered Xue Rengui''s proposal. Seeing Su Dingfang''s refusal so decisively, Xue Rengui was a little embarrassed, but he had not yet made a rebuttal, Su Dingfang''s subsequent words made him stunned. "By the way, Brother Xue, if you want to kiss more, you can marry your daughter to my son." As he said that, Su Dingfang''s eyes suddenly lit up. He grabbed Xue Rengui''s hand and said, "Brother Xue, your Jinlian is about to be in the hairpin for two years, and my son is still unmarried on the holiday. He is just paired with your Jinlian." "You''re thinking about nothing." Xue Rengui said furiously, wanting to tell his unpromising son a marriage, but he didn''t expect that Su Dingfang would have the idea of ??being in the eye of his own eyes. Xue Jinlian is Xue Rengui''s heart. She is pampered by the whole family. If she wants to marry, she is the best among the younger generation. Su Dingfang''s son Su Qingjie is not within Xue Rengui''s consideration at all. It¡¯s not that Su Dingfang¡¯s son Su Qingjie is not outstanding, but Xue Rengui¡¯s vision of choosing a son-in-law is too high. Compared with Yue Yun and Xue Dingshan, Su Qingjie is too ordinary. "Oh, Brother Xue, don''t leave. If you can''t celebrate the festival, then you can see if Baotong succeeds. If you have something to do, please discuss it..." Lu Bu and Sun Lingming were completely stunned when they saw this. In order to compete for the position of coach, these two people were grinning just now, looking like they were about to fight. Why did they say kissing to the younger generation in a blink of an eye? This change is too big, so big that neither Lu Bu nor Sun Lingming made a turn. "General Lu, do you have a daughter?" Sun Lingming asked for no reason. When Lu Bu heard this, his eyes looked at Sun Lingming and became dangerous in an instant. "Boy, don''t hit my Lingqi, you are not worthy." After saying that, Lu Bu turned his head angrily and left, another person who had the idea of ??his daughter, and the key was that he still looked like this. To be honest, Lu Bu admires Sun Lingming very much, but he definitely doesn''t want to be a son-in-law. After all, there are few women who will like Sun Lingming''s honor. He would rather marry his daughter to Qin Hao than to Sun Lingming. Looking at Lu Bu''s departure, Sun Lingming''s mouth twitched. He heard that Xue Su and his two sons had not yet married, and thought that if Lu Bu had a daughter, he would be able to marry one of the two families, but he did not expect Lu Bu to misunderstand that he was trying to beat his daughter. Sun Lingming felt so wronged. He already had Zixia, and he didn''t even change it to a fairy. How could he even provoke other women? In Sun Lingming''s heart, except for Emperor Ming and Zixia who do not dislike his appearance, all other women are red and pink skeletons. No matter how beautiful they are, he will not be moved. £ The second update is coming, and I still owe 7 chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1895 The dilemma of Yanjing offensive and defensive battle (4) Chapter 1895: The dilemma of Yanjing offensive and defensive battle (4) Chapter 1893: The dilemma of Yanjing offensive and defensive battle (4) Like Li Guang''s son Li Gan, Su Qingjie, Su Baotong, Su Baofeng and Su Jinlian are also hidden figures of the special Baizhao Card and are still implanted into Su Dingfang''s children. Among the four people including Su Baofeng, except for Su Qingjie who is a official historical figure, the other three are all romantic characters and are all children of Su Dingfang, so it is natural that they are also implanted into Su Dingfang''s children. But Su Dingfang is only in his thirties now, and he is not old. It can be seen that Su Baofeng and the other four are underage. With Qin Hao''s order, the dispute over the position of command between Su Dingfang and Xue Rengui came to an end. Originally, the three armies of Su Xue and Lu were all taking their own actions, but after Su Dingfang took office as the chief general, he immediately unified the three armies, allowing the 70,000 Qin troops to work **** one place, rather than attacking each other. On the first night after the determination of the main general, Su Dingfang summoned Xue Rengui, Lu Bu, Sun Lingming, Li Hongzhang and other generals to hold a meeting to discuss how to capture the strong city of Yanjing. "The walls in Yanjing City are three zhang high and one zhang five feet thick. There are more than 400 catapults, three thousand crossbows, more than 10,000 powerful crossbows, and 30,000 defenders..." Before Su Dingfang could finish his words, he was interrupted by Li Hongzhang''s words. "Well, Marshal Su, your intelligence is behind." Hearing this, Su Dingfang''s eyes flashed with surprise, and then he showed relief. Li Hongzhang came from Youbeiping. His news comes from the lord, and the lord''s news comes from the Black Ice Platform, so it is faster than the frontline intelligence. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Li Hongzhang smiled indifferently and said, "Just an hour ago, I received a letter from Fei Ge from the Black Ice Platform." Everyone suddenly felt energetic, and Sun Lingming asked quickly, "What did Feige say in the letter?" Li Hongzhang took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Su Dingfang. He said, "Liu Che issued a conscript order to integrate the soldiers of the aristocratic families in the city into an army, and gained another ten thousand defenders." "What?" Sun Lingming and Lu Bu exclaimed together. The city of Yanjing, which has 30,000 defenders, is not easy to fight. Now there is another 10,000 more, so it will definitely be more difficult to break the city. "The Youzhou family actually sent troops to help Liu Che? They are crazy. Are you not afraid of our army settled the score later?" Xue Rengui frowned. The Qin army''s revenge against the aristocratic families in Jizhou must have greatly shocked the Youzhou family. Under such circumstances, the Youzhou family dares to help Liu Che? Is this really not afraid of death? Su Dingfang had read the information and said lightly: "It''s not that they are not afraid of our army''s settlement in the future, but they have no choice at all." As he said that, Su Dingfang handed the information in his hand to Xue Rengui. After Xue Rengui looked at it, his pupils suddenly shrank. "Crazy, crazy, what do Liu Che want to do? I would rather die than let us live?" Xue Rengui said angrily. Lu Bu and Sun Lingming showed doubts. Although it is difficult to fight Yanjing, which has 40,000 defenders, with the current strength of the Qin army, it can still be defeated after making certain sacrifices. Li Hongzhang immediately explained: "Liu Che has a very high prestige in Yanjing. He easily mobilized 60,000 strong men to help defend the city, and there were also 100,000 people to help transport supplies." "What?" Sun Lingming and Lu Bu exclaimed together, the news was really surprising. This shows that Yanjing City has been completely integrated by Liu Che. The whole city is united and wants to conquer Yanjing. They are not only facing the Han army, but also the 200,000 people in Yanjing. "It''s not easy to fight in Yanjing City now." Lu Bu murmured to himself. Liu Che defended the city with 40,000 defenders and the people of the whole city. If the Qin army forcibly broke the city, even if it could eventually occupy Yanjing, there would probably be no more than 70,000 left. Yanjing, the first city in Youzhou, would be destroyed by war. Yanjing City is not easy to fight, but the Qin army has to fight. Liu Che''s various measures have shown his determination to die rather than surrender, and there is no way to do anything except for a strong attack. If you can attack for a strong force, you will kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred of them. This is a dilemma. After clarifying everything, Xue Rengui was a little lucky that he was not the main general of this battle, otherwise he would have to make a decision in this dilemma. But looking at Su Dingfang''s entangled expression, he knew that he was also in distress at this moment. After a long silence, Su Dingfang raised his head and asked, "Mr. Li, how many secret spies our army has in Yanjing City? Can we open the city gate from the inside?" ¡°Impossible.¡± Li Hongzhang shook his head: "In addition to recruiting soldiers from aristocratic families and inciting the people of the city, Liu Che also confiscated the food from the city and distributed food on a daily basis. Now the Han army''s control over Yanjing has reached an unprecedented level. There are only 300 black ice spies in our army in the city, and it is impossible to disrupt it from the inside. not to mention¡­" At this point, Li Hongzhang stopped, and Su Dingfang hurriedly asked, "What''s more?" "What''s more, the Black Ice Spy in the city has been wiped out. The information just now is the last information sent back by the Black Ice Spy." As he said that, Li Hongzhang raised three fingers and said, "Before the entire army was wiped out, the 137 carrier pigeons were released by the Black Ice Secret Pigeon to death, but only three of them flew back smoothly, and the rest were shot down by the Han army." Hearing this, Su Dingfang was silent. It was not that the Black Ice Platform was not strong, but that Liu Che''s anti-espionage efforts were too high. This shows that Liu Che''s control over Yanjing is so strong that it is no wonder that the Youzhou family did not even dare to resist, so they handed over the clan soldiers and food. The 300 secret spies in Yanjing City also mean that they cannot disintegrate the Han army from within. Now, there is only one way left to break through Yanjing, that is, a strong attack. "Supervisor Su, our army can arrange this." Lu Bu stood up and said, "Our army can concentrate its forces to attack a city wall, and the last general, General Xue Li and General Sun will all personally participate in the attack. The generals that Yanjing can fight are only Xue Gang and his son. But even if they join forces, they can only block one of the three of us at most. The other two can quickly expand the results of the battle, allowing more soldiers to climb the city tower and minimize casualties as much as possible. ¡± Lu Bu''s method is to quickly and quickly capture the city by relying on the individual force of the powerful generals. He and Xue Rengui used this method to quickly occupy Guangyang and the military capital. Su Dingfang shook his head, "General Fengxian, there are 400 catapults and 3,000 bed crossbows in Yanjing City. If you look so powerful, you will never have the chance to climb the city tower." Lu Bu showed doubt, why didn¡¯t he have the chance to climb the city tower? Seeing this, Sun Lingming immediately told Lu Bu and others about the experience of him defeating him in Guangping City by Li Ling using the crossbow stone tactic. £ The third update is... I still owe 6 chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1896 The Challenge of Yanjing Offensive and Defensive Battle (5) Chapter 1896: Challenge of Yanjing Offensive and Defensive War (5) Chapter 1894: Challenge of Yanjing Offensive and Defensive War (5) After hearing what Sun Lingming had happened, Xue Rengui and Lu Bu realized that the Han army had a way to restrain the powerful generals. In terms of physical strength among the Qin army, Sun Lingming is definitely second only to Li Cunxiao, but even Sun Lingming, who possesses the Indestructible Divine Art, could not climb the city tower under Li Ling''s crossbow stone tactics, let alone the physical strength is not as strong as Sun Lingming and others. Now there are more than 400 catapult cars, three thousand bed crossbows, and tens of thousands of powerful crossbows in Yanjing City. There are so many cities guarding the city. If the three of them were gathering fire, they would not even be able to climb the city tower. "Brother Su, your own crossbow stone tactic has now become a weapon for the enemy. Is this considered a self-bound?" Xue Rengui said with a resentful look on his face. As soon as Su Dingfang''s crossbow stone tactic was released, no matter how strong the general was, his role in siege was greatly reduced. Logically speaking, this is a great thing, but you should know that the Qin army is the country with the most powerful generals. Among the 72 powerful generals on the list of military generals, more than half are Qin generals. Therefore, the crossbow stone tactic created by Su Dingfang not only did not hit the enemy first, but instead put shackles on his own powerful generals, and the Qin army became the most affected country. After hearing Xue Rengui¡¯s complaints, Su Dingfang also smiled bitterly. But he didn''t think so much, he just wanted to kill Yuan Shoucheng, the grandmaster, as soon as possible. How could he know that the crossbow stone tactic would be circulated so quickly and was used by the enemy to deal with his own people. The tactics he created were learned by his opponents and dealt with them, but he had no choice. At this time, Su Dingfang was naturally very uncomfortable, just as disgusting as stepping on **** just after he went out. "Yanjing City is easy to defend but difficult to attack. The enemy is still united now, and it is too difficult to forcibly break through." Su Dingfang said in a deep voice. "What should I do? Will I siege and not attack and consume the food and grass in the city?" Lu Bu asked. "Be careful. Once the food and grass in the city are exhausted, you can occupy Yanjing without any effort." Sun Lingming said with a smile. "What a f*ck, do you know how long does our army need to siege the city if we want to run out of food and grass in Yanjing?" Xue Rengui said angrily. "How long?" Sun Lingming asked in confusion. "70% of the aristocratic families in Youzhou are in Yanjing City, and Liu Che''s daily distribution of grain has already taken away all the food and grass of the aristocratic families. Now, if you save some food in Yanjing City, it will be at least a year long." Su Dingfang said lightly. "What? One year?" Lu Bu and Sun Lingming exclaimed at the same time. The siege of the city to exhaust the local food and grass is indeed a good way to defeat the enemy without fighting, but it is also a burden on the consumption of food and grass on our side. Yanjing can defend the city for one year, but the Qin army cannot be besieged for a year, because the goal before the war was to destroy the Northern Han Dynasty before the beginning of winter. The Qin army attacked Youzhou in less than a month, and only six cities were left in Northern Han, and the temperature became colder and colder. There is not much time left for the Qin army, and I have been besieging the city for a year for the sake of Yanjing? This is something that Qin Hao absolutely cannot allow. "Then I can only attack hard." Lu Bu said helplessly. "Don''t worry, challenge it first. If the Han army dares to fight, take the opportunity to kill the generals to attack the morale of the Han army, and it will be easier when siegeing the city." Su Dingfang said. "What if the Han army does not respond to the battle, what if they are turtles with their heads?" Sun Lingming asked. A strange look flashed in Su Dingfang''s eyes, and he smiled faintly, "I will have another way to do it by then." Lu Bu and Sun Lingming stood up together, clasped their fists and asked for battle, "The last general asked to go to the battle." "No." Su Dingfang shook his head and said, "You can''t do it." "The two generals are too strong. If any of you two go to challenge, the Han army will not fight. It is better for me and General Xue Li to challenge." Lu Bu and Sun Lingming were both stunned, and then they showed helplessness. Why is it not good to be too strong? "Brother Xue, let''s go and follow me to meet Xue Gang." Su Dingfang said. "good." Su Dingfang pointed out five thousand cavalry and came with Xue Rengui to challenge outside the north gate of Yanjing. Yanjing City is three meters high and the wall is one meter and five feet thick, which is ten meters high and six meters thick. Such a height and thickness are definitely second only to Luoyang in this era. On the north gate city wall, a catapult cart is placed every thirty meters and a bed crossbow every twenty meters, and countless archers and powerful crossbow soldiers are placed. Su Dingfang made a brief visual inspection and found that the number of catapults at the North Gate actually exceeded one hundred. If the other zoos were arranged in this way, then the number of catapults in Yanjing City would be more than 400, which would not match the numbers described in the intelligence. Su Dingfang and Xue Rengui looked at each other and saw a trace of solemnity in each other''s eyes, which shows that a catapult can be built in Yanjing City. Although I don¡¯t know how much raw materials there are in the city and how many more shelves can be built, the fact that the city can be self-sufficient can already make Su Dingfang be vigilant. Since the Han army can build a catapult, can it build other cities? Su Dingfang breathed a long breath of turbid air, suppressing the anxiety in his heart, and said lightly: "Go and challenge." "good." Xue Rengui rode his horse to the city gate, pointed the halberd in his hand at the far end of the city tower, shouting, "Rebel, who dares to fight with me?" There was a commotion immediately on the city tower, but it soon became silent again, without any movement. Xue Rengui shouted a few more times, but there was still no movement. Seeing this, Su Dingfang decisively rode his horse out and went to challenge himself as the commander, but he did not expect that the Han army would not dare to fight. "Father, Su Dingfang is the chief general of the 70,000 Qin army. Once he is killed, the morale of the Qin army will definitely be greatly reduced. Father will let the child fight." Xue Kui, who couldn''t help but asks Xue Gang for a fight, but Xue Gang sneered: "Idiot, this is Su Dingfang''s plan. He took risks to lead you out. After passing the order, you will be free from the battle card. No one can fight. Those who violate the order will be killed. ¡± "No." Seeing that the Han army not only did not leave the station, but also hung up the battle-free sign. Knowing that the ordinary challenge was that the Han army could not be attracted, Su Dingfang immediately said, "Let me find a hundred loud voices to swear and fight, and scold Xue Gang for me." "No." Soon, one hundred knights started to curse at the gate of the city where the horses were riding. They not only scolded Xue Gang, but also scolded Liu Che, and their words were even more vulgar, which made Xue Kui furious. Xue Gang''s face was not very good either. He didn''t care about his humiliation, but the Qin army under the city was humiliated by Liu Che, who was the emperor''s death. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1897 The Attack Heart of Yanjing Offensive and Defensive War (6) Chapter 1897: Yanjing Offensive and Defensive War (6) Attack Heart Chapter 1895: The Attack Heart of Yanjing Offensive and Defensive War (6) "Father, let the child go to war. The child is willing to issue a military order and will kill the head of Su Lie''s dog thief." Xue Kui asked for his resignation with red eyes, like a furious lion. After Xue Gang glanced at his son, he said lightly: "Come here, tie Xue Kui up and lock him in the dungeon. When will he calm down and let him out?" "No." "Dad, the battle is coming, why are you tying your child? The child knows that he is wrong, and the child promises not to cause trouble, Dad, Dad..." Xue Kui shouted, but Xue Gang ignored it and watched Xue Kui be taken down. After seeing this scene, the other generals who wanted to ask for battle did not dare to mention the battle. After all, Xue Gang was even locked up his own son and would definitely not let them go. Xue Gang glanced at the generals and said in a deep voice: "I know that you are very frustrated, but I will endure it even if you are frustrated. The coach reiterated lastly that no one is allowed to fight without authorization, and those who violate the order shall be killed. ¡± The murderous word "Zhou" made everyone present feel shocked. They did not doubt Xue Gang''s determination at all. If someone violated the military order, he would really kill people. After Xue Gang shocked the generals who were ready to move, he looked at Su Dingfang under the city coldly and said to himself, "Su Lie, with me Xue Gang here, don''t even think about capturing Yanjing." Su Dingfang outside the city saw that he had scolded for two consecutive hours and there was still no movement in the city. He knew that Xue Gang had made up his mind to defend himself, so he decisively ordered his troops to retreat and return to the camp. Su Ding had just returned to the camp, and Lu Bu and Sun Lingming came up. They already knew that the Han army did not dare to respond, and even the war of verbalism had no effect. "Ship Su, what should I do now?" Lu Bu asked. Sun Lingming clenched his nose and said indifferently: "What else can I do? I can only attack." As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Bu and Xue Rengui stared at him fiercely. "Don''t rush to attack the city." Su Dingfang shook his head and said, "Yanjing City is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Even if it is strong, it cannot be attacked within. Therefore, attacking the city is the best, and attacking the heart is the best." A glimmer flashed in Xue Rengui''s eyes and he asked, "How to attack the heart?" Su Dingfang took out a large folded piece of paper from his arms and handed it to Xue Rengui, while Xue Rengui couldn''t help but recite: "Tell me the people of Yanjing?" Lu Bu and Sun Lingming both showed a look of silence, and immediately understood what Su Dingfang had said before and what was going on now. In the battle against Bohai City, Su Dingfang relied on a letter to the people of Bohai Sea, which caused more than 100,000 people to fall into internal struggle. In the end, Bohai City was defeated without any attack. Now it seems that this is a re-using technique. Xue Rengui didn''t look at it, he thought of another point. ¡°The situation in Yanjing is completely different from that in Bohai. Yuan Shao valued a family but ignored the people. Zhao State had serious land annexation and sharp domestic conflicts, so he was easily provoked by a letter, while the pseudo-Han had no such internal contradictions at all. Liu Che''s promotion of the Han Dynasty''s land acre system was also one of the most thoroughly ones. It is precisely because of this that the people support Liu Che so much. It is probably difficult to achieve the same effect by dealing with Yuan Shao to deal with Liu Che. ¡±. Hearing Xue Rengui''s words, Su Dingfang smiled indifferently and said, "I naturally know this point. The pseudo-Han has done a good job in the system, and it is not much different from our army. The arguments against Yuan Shao are naturally useless to Liu Che, but they do not mean that Liu Che has no shortcomings." Hearing this, Xue Rengui felt much more at ease. Since Su Dingfang understood this, he would definitely not do useless work, which made him look forward to the content in this letter. Xue Rengui opened it and saw that it read: General Su Lie, the Dingbei of Han, reported to the 300,000 people in Yanjing... Of course, there are not so many actual numbers. Su Dingfang just wrote 300,000 yuan just to make up the integers. Xue Rengui browsed in one glance at the top of his eyes and soon finished reading the thousands of words of manifesto, and he couldn''t help but secretly scream in his heart. Su Lie''s manifesto, in terms of intensity, is far from the time he attacked the Bohai Sea, but it also demonstrated the orthodoxy of the Qin army and Liu Che''s ambitions, and also denounced Liu Che''s ten major crimes. If the people of the whole city see this, although it is impossible for Yanjing City to be destroyed without attacking, it will definitely greatly impact the morale of the defenders, and the Qin army will attack Yanjing later will become relatively easier. "Brother Su, your manifesto is full of more than a thousand words, but every word is reasonable. It probably wasn''t written recently?" Xue Rengui asked with a smile. "This letter to the people of Yanjing was written as early as Yuyang, and has been printed by someone for 500,000 copies." Hearing Su Dingfang''s words, the other generals were just surprised, while Sun Lingming was secretly shocked. It turned out that when the general attacked Yuyang, he had already expected that this situation would happen when attacking Yanjing, so he made preparations in advance and wrote a manifesto. This vision is too long-term. Sun Lingming admired Su Lie more and more, and even felt that the old general Long Qi, who was not the same level commander than Su Lie, was not the commander of the same level. Su Dingfang didn''t know what Sun Lingming was thinking, but looked at Lu Bu and ordered: "The wind direction today is just right, and there will be a strong wind. General Lu Bu, you lead 10,000 powerful crossbow soldiers and use the wind to shoot these manifestos into Yanjing City." "No." Lu Bu took the order with excitement, and Xue Gang also received news that Lu Bu was leading the army at the first time. "Report to the general, the Qin army is here to challenge again." Xue Gang, you didn''t even blink your eyelids and asked calmly: "Who is this time here? Is Sun Lingming?" "No, it''s Lu Bu." After hearing Lu Bu''s name, Xue Gang''s eyes were filled with hatred and he suddenly stood up, like a volcano about to erupt. Lu Bu killed Xue Yong, and Xue Yong was Xue Gang''s elder brother, and his elder brother was like his father. The hatred between Xue Gang and Lu Bu was irreconcilable. Although Xue Gang hated Lu Bu, he understood that war was more important than anything else, so he could only suppress the hatred in his heart and gritted his teeth and said, "No matter who comes to challenge, he will not be allowed to fight." "No." On the other side, when Lu Bu saw that Xue Cong had indeed not left the city, the soldiers immediately tied all the manifesto to the arrows and immediately ordered the soldiers to shoot. Xue Gang thought Lu Bu wanted to use crossbow arrows to consume the defenders on the city, so he ordered the soldiers beside the city wall to hide behind the city wall, and the soldiers not beside the city wall should be shielded with shields. The defenders not by the city wall raised their shields, but found that only a small number of arrows were shot at them, and most of them wanted to shoot through the city. Seeing this, Xue Gang looked puzzled, not knowing what Lu Bu¡¯s purpose was to release the ¡®empty arrow¡¯. Shortly afterwards, when a soldier panickedly brought a manifesto, Xue Gang then understood the sinister intentions of Lu Bu and Su Dingfang. "¡­Liu Che, a relative of the Han Dynasty, had ambitions, and became emperor beyond his reach, was unfaithful to the court, and was disrespectful to His Majesty. This is a mistake..." After seeing one-third of the time, Xue Gang could no longer bear it. He tore up the manifesto and shouted angrily: "How many more?" ¡°It¡¯s everywhere.¡± Just then a strong wind blew. Lu Bu, who was outside the city, was overjoyed when he saw this and did not allow the soldiers to continue shooting arrows. Instead, he spread the manifesto to the sky and directly let the wind blow the manifesto into the city. As long as half of the 500,000 manifesto can be blown into Yanjing City, the attack on the heart will be completed and 500,000 arrows will be saved. With such a strong wind, the Qin army soldiers were desperately throwing out manifestos again, and the paper was blown everywhere. Seeing this, Lu Bu nodded with satisfaction. The direction of the wind was exactly the direction of Yanjing City, and he estimated that at least two-thirds of it could blow in. Xue Gang on the city tower saw countless manifestos flying towards Yanjing City like snowflakes. He immediately opened his mouth wide and couldn''t speak for a long time. After a while, Xue Gang ordered weakly: "No one is allowed to watch the manifesto of passing the order down and flying into the city. Once discovered, it must be handed over immediately, otherwise it will be punished for treason." After saying that, Xue Gang couldn''t stay any longer, so he hurried to the palace and reported the matter to Liu Che himself. £ The second update is... I still owe 5 chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1898 The despicable attack and defense battle Chapter 1898: The despicable attack and defense battle in Yanjing (7) Chapter 1896: The despicable nature of Yanjing offensive and defensive war (7) Just as Xue Gang rushed to the palace, the manifesto had been blown by the wind and fell from the sky like snowflakes. With the popularity of papermaking in the past few years, paper is no longer a rare object, and most people know what paper is. Under the deliberate suppression of the Qin army, the price of paper is not as expensive as it was at the beginning, but it is still a luxury for ordinary people. It is impossible for people to spend money to buy paper, and they cannot afford it. When they saw that the "paper rain" was falling from the sky, the people in Yanjing were shocked. People have seen it rain, snow, hail, arrow rain, rock bullet rain. But it is the first time they have seen it raining paper rain. This is really a long time to live! After a brief shock, the people of the city were ecstatic, thinking that this was a gift from God and began to vigorously collect the falling paper. Since you can buy paper, the paper can be sold for money. The people are not stupid. In their eyes, paper is money. It is better to say that it is money rather than saying that it is laying paper from heaven. At first, the people were snatching paper, but they didn¡¯t find any words on the paper, but soon someone discovered the content on the paper. Liu Bingyi, who was strolling on the streets of Yanjing, saw that the people were snatching paper, so he picked up the paper at his feet and saw that there were still words on it, so he started to chant it unconsciously. "¡­Liu Che''s thief, for his own selfish desire, levyed heavily in Youzhou. More than 2 million people in the five counties had an extreme expansion of 180,000 troops. He regarded the people as ants and was simply useless. This is a two mistake..." As he was reciting, Liu Bingyi was shocked. This was a manifesto to denounce Liu Che. At this time, Liu Bingye only felt that the manifesto in his hand was extremely hot, and he wanted to tear all the manifesto in the city immediately. A hundred meters behind Liu Bingyi, the clay Buddha, who disguised as a beggar, also picked up a manifesto, and when he saw the content on it, his pupils suddenly shrank. "¡­Liu Che knew it was impossible to do it, so he used a humble army to chariots and resisted hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers, causing trouble to the people in Youzhou, and countless soldiers were killed and injured, which was simply a careless person''s life. This is a three mistake..." When he was reciting, the Clay Buddha stopped and said to himself, "Su Dingfang is not simple, what a clever plan to kill the heart." Just as the people were fighting for the manifesto, the major families in the city also knew about the manifesto. "Honor, hurry up, look." The butler handed over the manifesto. When the head of the Zhang family saw it, his face changed and he asked, "Where did this thing come from?" "I floated over from outside the city, and it was everywhere in the city." Hearing this, the head of the Zhang family hurried out of the house. Sure enough, he saw the manifesto in his hands floating everywhere, and couldn''t help but feel excited: "Okay, okay, Su Dingfang is indeed powerful, worthy of being a famous general of a generation. Liu Che, I see how you survived this disaster." "Head of the family, should we help the fire? The contents of the manifesto spread throughout the city?" said the housekeeper. "this¡­" The head of the Zhang family was a little moved, but when he thought of Liu Che''s methods, he shivered in his heart and said calmly: "No, even if we don''t have the aristocratic families who are promoting the fire, Liu Che could not suppress the news at all. Soon the people of the whole city will know that there is no need to take risks to test Liu Che''s bottom line." "clear." The same situation was also happening in other families. The heads of various major families felt very happy when they saw the manifesto. Liu Che pulled the Youzhou family too hard, and now the Youzhou family wanted him to die immediately. Most families, like the head of the Zhang family, chose to wait and see, but some families were blinded by hatred and chose to fuel the fire at such a critical moment, giving the process car backstab from behind. At the same time, Xue Gang also rushed to the palace and was about to report this to Liu Che, but he didn''t expect that when he saw Liu Che, Liu Che was already holding a manifesto in his hand. ¡°¡­My heavenly soldiers went north to Youzhou to fight against the Qing Dynasty and rescue millions of people who were in dire straits. However, Liu Che''s thief blocked the road and did not allow the army to go north. He would rather millions of Han people in Liaodong fall into the hands of the Qing Dynasty than let the heavenly soldiers rescue the people from the fire and fire. Liu Che''s thief son, his mother died at the hands of a different race. Now shelters the foreign race and fights against the heavenly soldiers. This is a ten mistake. Ambition to be the emperor and disrespect Your Majesty is to be disloyal; Holding foreigners and ignoring their mother¡¯s hatred is to be unfilial; Bewitching the people and taking human lives apart is unkind; Massacre aristocratic families and rob people¡¯s wealth is unjust; Such unfaithful, filial, unkind and unrighteous people will sooner or later be punished by God. I hope that the people of Yanjing will return when they are lost. Don¡¯t continue to be bewitched by Liu Che, and you will be killed in vain. I, Su Lie, promised to kill the thief leader and never harm the innocent. ¡± Every time he recited a sentence, Liu Che''s body trembled and his face turned pale, but he still insisted on finishing reading the entire content. After reading, Liu Che felt dizzy in front of him, and he almost couldn''t stand. If Xue Gang hadn''t supported him in time, he would have fallen head-on. "It''s despicable and shameless to frame the blame and turn the blame on others..." Liu Che scolded Su Dingfang in anger. If there was a dignified showdown, even if he lost, Liu Che would not have lost his composure, but he did not expect that Su Lie would use such a despicable method to ruin his reputation. Liu Che had nothing left. In order to defend Yanjing, he even offended the aristocratic family to destroy the city walls. Now he only has a good reputation among the people. But as soon as Su Dingfang issued this manifesto, even the people would question his justice. This is to completely knock him down from the clouds. If what Su Dingfang said in the manifesto was true, then Liu Che naturally had nothing to say, but it was all distorted and turned the tables. Say he is ambitious to be emperor? If Qin Hao did not use the emperor to command the princes, would he be elected to be the emperor? He said he was careless about human life and was a chariot? If Qin Hao doesn¡¯t come to attack me, will I block the car with my own arms? He said he ignored his mother''s grudge and colluded with a foreigner? This is even more nonsense. If he wanted to collude with the Qing Dynasty, why would he refuse to form an alliance with Nurhaci? In short, in Liu Che''s view, the contents of the manifesto are basically distorting the facts, turning black and white into deliberate smearing himself. But Liu Che thinks it¡¯s useless, and the people must think it¡¯s the same, but do the people have the vision to distinguish right from wrong? "Su Lie, you are too cruel." Liu Che looked gritting his teeth and said to Xue Gang: "Immediately confiscate and destroy all the manifesto, especially the army. The soldiers must not know the opponent above. No one in the city shall keep it and circulate it. Violators shall be punished for treason." "Report to Your Majesty, what the last general has already arranged in this way, but if it is just forbidden, it may be difficult to block the mouths of the people in the city." Xue Gang said. Liu Che knew the truth that guarding the people was more important than defending the river. But how should we solve the current situation? No matter how you solve it, it¡¯s useless. This is an unsolvable problem! £ The third update is coming, and I still owe 4 chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave Take one day off and make up for it tomorrow (This chapter ends) Chapter 1899 Yanjing Offensive and Defensive War (8) Fierce Attack Chapter 1899: Yanjing Offensive and Defensive Battle (8) Fierce Attack Chapter 1897: The fierce attack of Yanjing offensive and defensive war (8) "Your Majesty, it is not enough to prohibit circulating the manifesto by confiscating it alone. It is urgent. Your Majesty, you should also stand up and explain to the people. Chen Ming is Su Lie''s conspiracy to dismantle our army''s morale." Huo Guang said with a serious face. "Yes, yes, I will go to explain to the people of the whole city in person." After hearing Huo Guang''s proposal, Liu Che was overjoyed. With his prestige among the people, if he explained it personally, the people of Yanjing would definitely believe him. He was concerned and he would not even think of such a simple and urgent method. Unlike Liu Che''s relief, the proposer Huo Guang still looked solemn. Obviously, he didn''t think that just by explaining, the people''s support for the Han Dynasty could return to the past. Su Dingfang''s reaction was fast, and Xue Gang''s reaction was not slow either. Almost as the manifesto floated into Yanjing, Xue Gang immediately ordered more than half of the defenders in the city to collect manifesto door to door, and prohibit anyone from reading or circulating it. Of course, such a domineering manner will naturally arouse dissatisfaction among the people, after all, this is equivalent to competing for money with the people. But as Liu Che personally stood up to explain, Chen Ming was a conspiracy to dismantle the morale of the defenders. The people who had never seen the content of the manifesto naturally expressed their understanding of this, and many people took the initiative to hand over the manifesto to the officers and soldiers. What else can I do if I don¡¯t understand? Even the emperor personally came forward to explain. Do you still expect the government to make compensation? With such a quick response from the Northern Han Dynasty, the manifesto floating into the city was confiscated and burned by four-fifths, reducing the influence of Su Dingfang''s scheming to the greatest extent, but it was impossible to completely eradicate it. Although the manifesto has been confiscated and destroyed, all those who have read it and those who know the content cannot be destroyed. Those who have read the manifesto in Yanjing may not believe the content, but the Northern Han Dynasty is so intense and too low that it will inevitably make them doubt. After all, if you were not guilty of being a thief, how could you make such an extreme reaction and not even discuss it? People¡¯s hearts are complicated. Sometimes the more you prohibit something, people will often subconsciously go to this. Therefore, even though Su Dingfang''s manifesto was confiscated and burned, the contents of the manifesto were still circulated and spread in Yanjing City in oral form, and even if Liu Che''s prestige was high, it could not be stopped. The seeds of doubt have been planted, waiting for the day to bloom and bear fruit. "Why didn''t Yanjing City react at all? It seems that Marshal Su''s attacking plan did not work." Lu Bu said with a disappointed look on his face. "No, there is no reaction, this is the best reaction." Xue Rengui said with a smile on his face. Lu Bu and Sun Lingming''s generals were all confused, but Xue Rengui did not end. Instead, Su Dingfang said calmly: "How could the Yanjing City under Liu Che''s complete control be shaken by a small manifesto? There is no response in Yanjing City now, which just proves that Xue Gang used a large number of defenders to confiscate and destroy the manifesto, and this also proves that Liu Che is afraid of it. The influence of the manifesto did not spread, so there was no movement in the city. ¡± "I see." All the generals suddenly realized. "But our manifesto was burned down, and the people didn''t know what was above. Even if Liu Che was afraid, what''s the use?" Sun Lin asked. "This is not simple. We will print as much as Liu Che burns. There are only some white paper on the left. Can Liu Che destroy the manifesto in the city, and can he still have manifesto outside the city?" Xue Rengui smiled. "Yes?" The generals'' eyes suddenly lit up, and they felt a sudden enlightenment. "Liu Che can confiscate and burn the manifesto, which cannot block the people''s leisurely mouths. Even if we do not continue to print, the manifesto will still be circulated in the city, but the speed may be a bit slow." As he spoke, Su Dingfang seemed to remember something and hurriedly said, "The matter of printing a manifesto is not in a hurry. The most urgent task is to attack Yanjing." "Master, you didn''t say it yourself. Siege the city as the best, and attack the heart as the best?" Sun Lingming asked. "This time and then. Since Liu Ranche has dispatched a large number of troops to confiscate and analyze the manifesto to stabilize the rear, the defense on the city tower will definitely be weakened. When will it take until the city is not attacked?" Su Dingfang''s eyes flashed with a flash, and he immediately ordered: "Where are Xue Rengui, Lu Fengxian, and Sun Lingming?" "The last one will be there." "I ordered you and the other three generals to lead 20,000 defenders to attack the three gates of the North, East and West." "No." The three generals immediately held their fists and took the order. With Su Dingfang''s order, 60,000 Qin troops left the camp and pushed the catapult carts, well railings, bed crossbows, and city chasing vehicles and other siege equipment, and began to surround the three north and west gates. The method of siege adopted by Su Dingfang is the most siege of three missing one in the original history. Leave the South Gate and only attack the three north and east gates, leaving a glimmer of life for the defenders in the city, so that the defenders in the city will not fight to the death. Today, there are more than 400 catapult cars and three thousand crossbows in Yanjing City. If one person uses crossbow stone tactics to gather fire, even the strongest general will not be able to climb the city tower. Su Dingfang knew this, but he still asked Sun Lingming, Xue Rengui and Lu Bu to attack the city. He thought that even if they could not climb the city tower, as long as they were talented, they could restrain some of the city-defense equipment on the city tower, and the pressure of the army to attack the city would be relatively reduced. "Report to the general, the three generals have been prepared, the catapult cart and the well railing are all in place, and you can attack the city at any time." Soldiers report. "good." Su Dingfang nodded, then pulled out the long sword from his waist, pointed to the sky and shouted: "Assault." "No." After the soldiers received the order, they immediately shook the battle flag, and then the war drums sounded, and all the 60,000 Qin troops roared. ¡°Kill, kill, kill¡­¡± [Dingdong, Su Dingfang''s skill "Yang Lie" effect 2 is activated. When leading the army, he faces the foreign commander +2 and faces the same commander +1; the morale of the troops has increased significantly, the movement speed has increased, and the combat power has increased...; Currently fighting for the same tribe, the commander +1. Commander Su Dingfang is 102 (+4), and the Holy Emperor +1, and the current commander has risen to 104. ¡¿ The north gate, which Xue Rengui was responsible for, was the first to attack Yanjing City. There are more than 400 catapults in Yanjing City, and the Qin army has fewer catapults than those in the Han army, with a total of 600, and Xue Rengui''s troops have 200. As soon as the offensive command was issued, two hundred catapults and fifty well railings at the north gate were pushed by soldiers and kept approaching the city tower. After advancing to a certain distance, the defenders on the city tower took the lead in attacking. Flying stones, tincture oil and rockets flew over the sky, but did not cause much casualties to the Qin soldiers, because he hid behind the equipment to avoid the attack. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1900 The tragic attack and defense battle in Yanjing (9) Chapter 1900: The tragic attack and defense battle in Yanjing (9) Chapter 1898: The tragic attack and defense battle in Yanjing (9) Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... Flying stones and tincture oil kept falling, but because the Qin army''s catapults were divided very scattered, only a small part was smashed. As for the turbulent oil dropped by the Han army, it was quickly extinguished by five or six groups of Qin soldiers with sand and soil, and one by one was destroyed. "ah¡­" The soldier with poor luck was affected by tinder oil and flames ignited on his body, but he could not extinguish them, so he could only roll on the ground in pain. After seeing this, the comrades around immediately poured the sand and soil behind them directly onto the soldiers and used the sand and soil to extinguish the fire. After paying the price of twenty catapults being smashed, the Han army on the city tower also fell within the scope of the Qin army''s catapults. Seeing this, Xue Rengui made a quick decision and shouted, "Photoptimize the ignition oil." The soldiers immediately loaded the catapult cart and brought a jar of hot turbulent oil to the catapult. One hundred and eighty catapults, each of which casts out three jars of hot tinder, and one round is five hundred and forty jars. Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... Five hundred and forty jars of turmeric oil fell on the city tower, and in an instant, one-twentieth of the city tower was tilted backwards. Many Han army defenders were even burned to fire. They couldn''t stand the pain and jumped off the city tower, and would rather fall to death than be burned to death. As for the other defenders, under the command of the North Gate General Su Jian, they also used various means to put out the fire. However, the fierce turbulent oil of the Qin army is different from the turbulent oil of the Han army. It is not only more powerful, but also more lasting, and it is difficult to extinguish it. The Qin army''s fierce tincture oil is a new type of tincture oil extracted from oil. Once ignited, everything around it will be burned before it is burned out. Even if sand is used, it will not be easy to extinguish it. Qin Hao naturally had no hope for the powerful weapon of oil. He didn''t think about the underground oil, but open-pit oil could still be collected. After searching for two years, the spies from the Black Ice Platform finally found two oil fields in Nanyang and Hanjiang. Qin Hao immediately ordered the oil field to be sealed and a tincture oil processing plant was built on the spot, and the tincture oil was urgently processed and made. It took a year to extract 100,000 jars of tincture oil, which was barely enough for the Qin army to consume. When conquering Jizhou, relying on this new type of hot turbulent oil, the Qin army repeatedly succeeded in siegeing the city and storming the Han and Zhao coalition forces. Relying solely on Nanyang and Hanjiang, the output of the two turbulent oil plants naturally cannot supply the entire Qin army''s continuous consumption, but only these two oil fields under the Qin army''s jurisdiction. It is strange that the Qin army owned four prefectures, Bing, Yong, Jing and He, but there were only two oil fields in Jingzhou. There was not even a single one in the huge Bingzhou and Sizhou. In the process of attacking Jizhou, more than half of the new fierce tincture oil was consumed, and Jingzhou was attacked by Shu and Chu, and Sizhou was attacked by Tang, and the situation was critical. Therefore, the production capacity of the Hanjiang Oilfield can only be given priority to Jingzhou, and the Nanyang Oilfield must also be supplied to Sizhou first, so that the Qin army in Hebei is about to face the situation of exhaustion of turbulence. Fortunately, there is no way out. Just when the new type of hot turbulent oil was about to be exhausted and could not be replenished, Gu Yong, the prefect of Bohai appointed by Qin Hao, discovered an oil field in Bohai County. The production capacity could not supply hundreds of thousands of troops in Hebei, but it was barely enough to save a little. With the supply of Bohai Oilfield, the Qin army used new turbulent oil when it was conquering Youzhou. The Qin army''s new type of fierce turbulent oil is extremely difficult to extinguish. This is the experience summarized by the Han army with blood and life in the continuous defeat of war. And also found a method that is easy to extinguish. Any tincture oil is watered with water, and it becomes more and more abundant. It can only be extinguished with sand and soil. Although sand and soil can also extinguish the fierce tincture oil of the Qin army, the effect is not good and it must take a certain amount of time. In the siege, every second is precious, and every location on the city tower is extremely important. If it takes so long to put out the fire, the city will not need to be guarded. In the midst of continuous defeats, the Han army really found a way to quickly extinguish the hot oil. This method was thought out by Wei Qing, which is to add a certain amount of gravel to the sand and soil, and use sand and gravel soil to quickly extinguish the hot oil. Liu Che had long expected that the Qin army would use strong tinder oil to attack the city, so he prepared 200,000 sacks of sand and gravel in Yanjing City in advance. The only function was to extinguish the fire. If it was not enough, it could still be made locally in the city. All, as soon as the Qin army''s catapult car approached, the turbulent oil had not yet been thrown into the city, Su Jian was ready to put out the fire. As the fire broke out, Su Jian immediately took the soldiers who specialized in extinguishing the fire, carrying generations of sand, gravel and soil to put out a large surface of turmeric, but then the next wave of turmeric was projected on, and the Han army defenders could only continue to extinguish the fire. Xue Rengui asked the catapult car to cast ten rounds. After firing out 5,400 jars of hot turbulent oil, he stopped the consumption of hot turbulent oil and switched to flying stones. It¡¯s impossible not to stop. After all, the side that Xue Rengui attacked was 5,400 altars, and the three sides were 16,300 altars. If one was consumed like this, the Qin army would not be able to afford it. Under the attack of 5,400 fierce fire from the Qin army, the Han army lost a large number of catapults and crossbows, and thousands of soldiers were burned to death, but in the same way, the situation on the Qin army was not much better. The Qin army also had to face the Han army''s turbulent oil, rockets, and flying stones. Compared with the Han army guarding the city, the Qin army''s siege was obviously even greater. Under the offensive of the Han army, the Qin army lost nearly one-third of the catapults, and only twenty of the fifty well railings were left, and soldiers were killed in battle. Not only is this the case with Xue Rengui, but the other two city gates are the same. The two sides can be said to be fighting each other and consuming them. Since the moat in Yanjing has not been filled yet, Xue Rengui did not let the soldiers attack the city directly, but first used a catapult cart and a powerful crossbow to shoot at each other with the Han army on the city tower, and at the same time, he asked the soldiers to carry sandbags back and forth to fill the moat. The biggest advantage of doing this is that it can reduce casualties, while the disadvantage is that the siege equipment is seriously damaged and the consumption of materials is too fast. However, the Qin army is obviously not afraid of this. With the capture of Yuyang and Shanggu counties, the Qin army could transport materials from these two routes. As long as the consumption speed is controlled within a reasonable range, there would never be any problem of material exhaustion. "General, the loss is too great. In less than an hour, our army suffered thousands of brothers, but the Qin army''s offensive did not weaken at all." "Hurry, go and tell the general that the Qin army''s offensive is too fierce and our army needs support." Su Jian said to the personal soldiers beside him with an anxious look on his face, but he did not realize that his body was exposed outside the city wall. Outside the city, on a well railing, Xue Rengui held a long bow in his hand, looked at Su Jian on the city tower coldly, and said coldly: "I know that my opponent is me, Xue Rengui, and he dares to show his head. He is simply seeking death." After saying that, Xue Rengui let go of the bowstring and flew out directly, and the target was Su Jian on the city tower. [Dingdong, Xue Rengui''s skill "Arrow God" is activated, and his force instantly +6, basic force is 105, equipment +2, and the current force has increased to 113. ¡¿ "Be careful, General..." When Su Jian heard the reminder, he was about to squat down, but the iron arrow had already reached the front and had no time to hide. Pa¡­ Su Jian''s head was shot out by an arrow, leaving only his body, and fell to the ground. In this way, the Qin army had only one hour of siege, and Su Jian, the garrison of the North Gate of Yanjing, died tragically under Xue Rengui''s arrow. £ Make yesterday¡¯s guarantee... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1901 Yanjing Offensive and Defensive Battle (10) Four Tigers Chapter 1901: The Four Tigers of Yanjing Offensive and Defensive Battle (10) Chapter 1899: The Four Tigers of Yanjing Offensive and Defensive Battle (10) Su Jian is not an ordinary Han general. He is already in the ranks of senior generals. When Huo Guang guarded Shanggu County, he was one of the deputy generals, so his fall would definitely affect the morale of the defenders. "Not good, the general is dead." "General Su is dead in battle..." Xue Rengui shot Su Jian with one arrow, causing the Northern Han defenders who had lost the command of the commander of the general to gradually lose their rules in terms of coordination, and the attack with the Qin army quickly fell into a disadvantage. Su Jian, the Han army''s garrison commander, died in battle, and the defenders fell into chaos. This was a good opportunity to attack the city tower in one go, but since the moat had not been filled, the ladder that the Qin army arrived was not long enough to build the city wall, so Xue Rengui had to give up this great opportunity. Although it is impossible to climb the city tower, Xue Rengui would not give up such a big fighter, so he personally directed the concentrated projection of the stone casting cart and the crossbow, destroying most of the city-guarding equipment at the north gate of Yanjing in one fell swoop. Although Su Jian was dead, he still had a deputy general. Although the deputy general''s ability to command was far inferior to Su Jian, it was still possible to stabilize the defenders and restore order to the soldiers. Seeing the Han army on the city tower collecting the army and walking out of the haze of the guard''s death so quickly, a trace of solemnity flashed across Xue Rengui''s face. Shooting and killing the defenders cannot have much impact on the defenders. It can be seen that the Han army is very prepared for Yanjing¡¯s defense and will never be affected by killing one or two generals. Boom... At this moment, dozens of stone bombs and turbulent bombs smashed into the well where Xue Rengui was. Seeing this, Xue Rengui felt a stern, and quickly raised the two archers beside him and jumped directly from the well railing several meters high. As soon as the person landed, the well railing was hit by flying stones and sulphur bombs one after another. Even if the well railing was coated with fireproof paint, it could not completely prevent the sulphur and soon turned into a burning ball of fire. The dozen soldiers above were either knocked away by flying stones, or were engulfed by fire, and burned to death. The two soldiers rescued by Xue Rengui suddenly exclaimed after seeing this scene. If Xue Rengui had not saved them, they would have been scattered to death. They hurriedly thanked him, "Thank you for your life-saving grace." Xue Rengui nodded distractedly. He just did it casually. He could save one, reduce casualties as much as possible. No matter who he saves, it will be the same for him. The destruction of the well railing where he was located also angered Xue Rengui, so he climbed to another well railing and specially picked up the caster on the city tower to shoot. With Xue Rengui''s "Arrow God" level archery technique, condescending against ordinary soldiers, he will naturally hit every shot. There were thirteen arrows in a row without interruption, and thirteen Han soldiers threw stones and died, while Xue Rengui continued to shoot arrows with steady breath. Under Xue Rengui''s sniper, a large number of Han army''s catapults were shot to death, which also caused the Han army''s catapults to be uncontrollable, and then it was destroyed by the Qin army''s catapults. Soon, the Han army, who was defending the city, was suppressed by the Qin army, and the casualties of the siege side were less than those of the siege side. Xue Gang, who was stabilizing public security in the city, also received news of the North Gate crisis as soon as possible. "Report to the general... Report to the general, the Qin army''s offensive was too fierce, General Su Jian has been killed in battle, and the situation in the North Gate is now in chaos." "What? General Su Jian died? Why did he die?" Xue Gang showed an incredible look and could not believe that the famous general Su Jian of Youzhou had not been filled in the moat and the Qin army could not reach the city at all, so they would die in battle. "General Su Jian was accidentally exposed outside the city wall while commanding the army, but was shot to death by Xue Rengui. He shot him in the head with one arrow and killed him with one blow." Hearing this, Xue Gang showed a look of regret, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he smiled bitterly: "General Su Jian, you are also a veteran. How could you make this medium and low-level mistake? It''s really inappropriate." If Su Jian didn''t know how powerful Xue Rengui was, and even if he died in battle, it would be nothing. However, while he was guarding Shanggu with Huo Guang, he had fought with Xue Rengui. He knew very well that Xue Rengui was so powerful that he would dare to show up in front of Xue Rengui. He could only say that he deserved it even if he died. "Send the order and leave a thousand people to continue patrolling, and the rest divide the soldiers into three groups." As he said that, Xue Gang looked at the two big men beside him and said, "Xue Jiao and Zhao Chongguo, you two lead the way, go to support the east and west gates, and I personally lead the way to support the north gate." "No." Xue Jiao and Zhao Chongguo immediately took the order and left. The situation between the east and west gates is not a crisis. The most dangerous thing now is the North Gate, so Xue Gang naturally needs to be cautious about the candidates who support the North Gate. "I will lead the troops to support the North Gate by myself." Xue Gang said in a deep voice. "Master, the North Gate''s military items are seriously damaged, so it must be replenished as soon as possible." Xu Meizu said. After hearing this, Xue Gang nodded in agreement and ordered: "Immediately transfer fifty catapults from the warehouse and two hundred crossbows to transport them to the north gate for supplementary purposes." "This... is too much, it accounts for half of the total inventory. If something happens next, there will be a backup." Xu Meizu said. "First go over and stabilize the North Gate." After saying that, Xue Gang led tens of thousands of troops, as well as the three generals Qin Hong, Yuchi Jing and Luo Chang, to the north gate, and brought fifty catapults and two hundred crossbows to the north gate. Xue Rengui didn''t know that he was so powerful that he led Xue Gang over, but even if he knew, he probably wouldn''t care. After Xue Gang arrived at the North Gate, he realized how chaotic it was. The first hundred catapults were burned and smashed, and only nearly one-quarter of them were still useful. The crossbows were better, and the remaining number was more than half. The firepower of the siege party completely suppressed the defender, and the defender was almost beaten without the power to fight back. If Xue Gang was one hour late, the head of the North Gate would probably be bare, and all the equipment to defend the city was destroyed by the Qin army. After seeing this scene, Xue Gang picked up the banner and shouted with shock: "Don''t be messed up, everyone, follow my command." [Dingdong, Xue Gang, Qin Hong, Yuchi Jing and Luo Chang were present at the same time, and the combination of skills "Five Tigers and One Tai Sui" was activated. Five tigers and one Tai Sui: The six generals Xue Gang, Qin Hong, Yuchi Jing, Luo Chang, Wang Zongli, and Cheng Yuehu combine skills, and at least four of the six people can only be activated at the same time. Effect 1. When fighting, when four people join forces, all people have +2 force, five people +3, and six people +4. Effect 2. When fighting with the army, four people are present, the commander +1, five people +2, and six people +3. Effect 3. After this skill is activated, the combat power, morale, and marching speed of the entire army will be improved... The more people present, the greater the increase in the army. ¡¿ £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1902 Yanjing Offensive and Defensive Battle (11) Chapter 1902: Yanjing Offensive and Defensive Battle (11) Chapter 1900: Yanjing Offensive and Defensive Battle (11) Although Su Jian, the garrison commander of the North Gate, was dead, the deputy general was still there, so the Han army did not have a chaotic command because they did not have a garrison command. But this deputy general has limited abilities and cannot compete with the famous general Xue Rengui at all. Xue Rengui also discovered this, so the method of siege continued to change, but Deputy General Su Jian could not keep up with his pace, which caused the situation in the North Gate to decline. Therefore, when the commander Xue Gang arrived, the happiest thing was not the defenders, but Su Jian¡¯s deputy general. After fighting with famous generals like Xue Rengui, he realized that the gap between him and famous generals was simply a separation between heaven and earth. While waving the flag, Xue Gang ordered: "First move away all the damaged catapult carts and crossbows. The rest are not damaged. Follow my command of the commander, aim at the 18th Qin army''s well railings and launch them." [Dingdong, the effect 2 of the ''Five Tigers and One Tai Sui'' is activated. When the four people are present, the commander will be +1. Xue Gang is the basic commander of 97, Liu Che is ¡®Wuxiong¡¯ +3, and the current commander has risen to 101. ¡¿ When Xue Rengui saw Xue Gang appearing on the top of the city, he felt a vague premonition in his heart. Sure enough, he was about to shoot an arrow at Xue Gang, but the arrow had just hit the bow. The next moment, all the catapults and crossbows of the North Gate Tower were aimed at his location. "not good." After Xue Rengui screamed, he turned around and jumped down the well railing, running towards the formation. This time he really didn''t have time to save people. Xue Rengui ran all the way, and quickly didn''t even look behind him, because he knew that there must be arrow stones behind him at this time. Boom... Boom... Hundreds of stone bullets and thousands of crossbow arrows fell, and the target was where Xue Rengui was just now. The well railing instantly smashed into a sieve. The dozens of soldiers who were still on it were too late to escape were even screaming. They either smashed the flying stones falling from the sky into meat pie or were penetrated by crossbow arrows as thick as wrists. Their death was extremely miserable. The range of flying stone arrow rain is very wide. Although Xue Rengui avoided the densest areas, there are still a few sporadic stone bullet crossbow arrows falling around him. Xue Rengui escaped and avoided all the stone bullets and crossbow arrows, but Xue Gang on the city tower directed the stone casting cart and continued to fire flying stones and crossbow arrows at him, so another rain of arrows and stones hit him. Seeing this, Xue Rengui quickly blew a whistle, and his psychic mount Bai Linju, after hearing the whistle of his master, immediately turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed towards his master. Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... Flying stones kept falling down, Xue Rengui dodged left and right, then jumped onto Bai Linju''s back, and waved the halberd blocking stone, and rode the BMW all the way back to the formation. "Huh, it''s so dangerous." Xue Rengui breathed a sigh of relief. The concentration of more than 20 catapult cars and hundreds of bed crossbows made him feel a little unbearable. I really don¡¯t know how Sun Lingming was safe and sound under the firepower of a city. When Xue Gang saw Xue Rengui running back without any damage, his face suddenly looked unhappy. He thought that under his personal command, he could still hurt Xue Rengui even if he could not kill him, but he did not expect that he would not even hurt a single hair of the other party. "You''re lucky." Xue Gang said coldly, then stepped down from the city wall and hid his body. He would not make a low-level mistake like Su Jian. Suddenly he was "bombarded" by the Han army and almost injured, so Xue Rengui naturally wanted to take revenge. So, when he returned to his own formation, Xue Rengui was preparing to command the catapult car to attack Xue Gang, so that he could also feel the feeling of being bombed. However, before the order was issued, Xue Gang disappeared himself, and the Qin army''s catapult car lost the total target. "Hmph, you can run fast." Xue Rengui snorted coldly with an unhappy look on his face. After Xue Gang arrived, under the command of Commander 101, the chaos in the North Gate command was quickly suppressed. The equipment to defend the city in the North Gate was too serious and was completely suppressed by the Qin army in terms of firepower. If there were no spare equipment to replace it, they would be in a state of being passively beaten until the moat was completely filled. Although the moat in Yanjing was dug very deeply, there was always one day when the Qin army filled it, and the Qin army could officially attack the city. Therefore, Xue Gang must reverse the unfavorable defense of the North Gate before the moat is filled. Xue Gang ordered the removal of damaged and unusable equipment in order to free up the intact and usable equipment, and he brought fifty catapults and two hundred crossbows, which just happened to be the vacancies for damaged equipment. Under Xue Gang''s command, the soldiers in the North Gate were no longer rushing towards headless flies. The transport of materials and the control equipment were carried out in an orderly manner toward the better side. Xue Rengui outside the city also discovered the changes in the Han army, but there was no way to do this. After all, Xue Gang''s arrival not only gave the North Gate defenders a backbone, but also brought a large number of reinforcements and substitute weapons to the North Gate. The addition of these reinforcements and equipment made Xue Rengui''s previous efforts go to waste all of his time. In addition, even Xue Rengui could not find Xue Gang''s flaw in command for a while, so he could only make steady progress and weaken the defenders little by little. After re-stabilizing the North Gate, Xue Gang felt relieved in his heart, and then asked someone to **** Su Jian''s deputy general Zhang Wei over. Looking at Zhang Wei''s terrified expression, Xue Gang sighed and said, "I know this is not your fault, it is not your incompetence, but Xue Rengui is too strong." Hearing this, a glimmer of hope flashed in Zhang Wei''s eyes, but Xue just rushed him to **** with the words behind him. "But North Gate has such a huge loss, someone will always bear the responsibility." Xue Gang patted Zhang Wei on the shoulder and said indifferently: "Go with peace of mind, I will raise your wife and children." "big¡­" Zhang Wei spoke in horror, but before he finished speaking, Xue Gang cut off his head with a sword. "When the order is passed on, Zhang Wei is incompetent, causing heavy losses to the North Gate. He has been mobilized by the general on the spot." Xue Gang said coldly. The siege continues, and the losses of both Qin and Han sides are quite large. In the early stage, the Han army suffered more casualties than the Qin army. But as Xue Gang transferred the army back, the Han army received support, and the casualties ratio between the two sides began to gradually remained unchanged. But overall, the casualties of the Qin army were still lower than those of the Han army. As the sky was getting darker, the sunset and the moon rose, Su Dingfang ordered the withdrawal of troops back to the camp, and the one-day siege ended. The Qin army neither was able to fill the moat nor destroyed all the equipment on the top of the city, but they still achieved brilliant results, but their own casualties were also quite large. £ The second update is coming, and I still owe 3 chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1903 The consumption of Yanjing offensive and defensive battle (12) Chapter 1903: The consumption of Yanjing offensive and defensive battle (12) Chapter 1901: The consumption of Yanjing offensive and defensive battle (12) The Qin army in just one day caused nearly 7,000 casualties to the Han army, and also destroyed 150 catapults and 600 crossbows... The Han army defenders had more than 100,000, and they could be summoned from the people. Seven thousand casualties were naturally nothing. The real big gain was that the Han army''s large number of defending equipment were destroyed. You should know that although the Han army could make its own equipment, due to the limited materials, the number of self-made equipment must be limited. Therefore, every time the Qin army destroyed a catapult, the Han army would have one less, and even if one was finally unable to be produced. The Qin army took only one day to damage 150 catapults and 600 crossbows, which was absolutely unbearable for the Han army. Similarly, with such great results, the Qin army suffered a lot of casualties, with a total of two thousand soldiers killed and basically killed in battle with the Han army. However, the two thousand soldiers who were injured and killed in the Qin army are different from the seven thousand soldiers of the Han army. The Han army was a mixed group of veterans, new soldiers, and strong men, while the Qin army had all been trained for a long time and had seen blood. On the front battlefield, a Qin soldier can at least compete with five ordinary Han troops, but he can only decide two and a half mixed Han troops in the siege battle, which is naturally very worthless. But from a strategic perspective, their sacrifices are exchanged for the decline in Yanjing City¡¯s defense. "Supervisor Su, in just one day, our army suffered two thousand soldiers. If we continue to fight like this, the casualties will be too great." Lu Bu said seriously. "Yes, this has not yet been filled with the moat, and there has been no formal siege. Two thousand soldiers were injured and killed in just one day. If this is a formal siege, wouldn''t the casualties be even greater? At this pace, after conquering Yanjing, our 70,000 army will probably not be left. "Sun Lingming said. Lu Bu and Sun Lingming wanted to persuade Su Dingfang to suspend the offensive and reduce casualties, but Su Dingfang, who has always cherished his soldiers, was unmoved this time. "This account is not calculated like this. Everything is difficult at the beginning. Under the full strike of our army, the resistance of the Han army will only become weaker and weaker, and will never remain at its strength today. In addition, although our army is not feeling well, the Han army is the same. Now it depends on who can hold on. The person who can carry it on is the final winner. ¡± Su Dingfang''s eyes were full of firmness and said in a deep voice: "Continue to attack the city tomorrow. Be sure to fill the Yanjing moat within four days." "No." The generals responded in unison. Su Dingfang''s expectation to fill the moat was four days, but after the war started, it was a bit beyond expectations because he met a strong opponent, Xue Gang. Since joining the army, Su Dingfang has never encountered an opponent who can match him, and it is the first time that he is as difficult as Xue Gang. With the full power of "Five Tigers and One Tai Sui", Xue Gang''s commander reached an astonishing level of 103, which is only 1 point lower than Su Dingfang, who is commander 104. In addition, Xue Gang has the advantage of defending the city, even Su Dingfang cannot gain any advantage in command, and can only attack the city with all his strength without the casualties. Su Dingfang and Xue Gang, attacking and defending, can be said to meet opponents and meeting good talents. Both sides fought extremely fiercely. They were originally scheduled to fill the moat in four days, but in the end it took five days. Under the five consecutive days of high-intensity siege, the Qin army suffered a total of 7,000 soldiers, lost 400 catapult cars, 200 well railings, and 1,44 bed crossbows, which shows how fierce the war is. The Qin army suffered great losses, so the Han army was naturally not small, with a total casualties of more than 16,000. This is still the result of Xue Gang being there. If other generals were replaced, the casualties would definitely be greater. On the first day, Xue Gang was gone, the Han army suffered 7,000 casualties and the Qin army had 2,000 casualties. In the next four days, Xue Gang was in charge, with 9,000 casualties in the Han army and 5,000 Qin army. It is obvious at a glance that the gap is so big if there are famous generals in charge. Under Xue Gang''s command, the casualties ratio between the Qin and Han dynasties was even lower than 1 to 2. The Han army defeated the Qin army with 16,000 mixed troops with 10,000 new and old troops, which was naturally a big profit. But in addition to the casualties of troops, the Han army was actually the losses in equipment. Now there is no spare armour in the Han army''s inventory. Although we can continue to drive out new catapults, the output will obviously not be very high. Even if you collect parts from damaged catapults, you can only build thirty frames every day, and the supply is in short supply. Even if the Qin army destroyed hundreds of catapults in a day, it could build 200 per day and transported them from the rear to the front line for replenishment. The Qin army had the entire Hebei as a supporter and had endless resources, while the Han army was only one city left in Yanjing. The resources they had were limited, so it was impossible to fight for the Qin army. Now the supply and demand of the Han army''s defensive equipment is in short supply. Next, as long as the Qin army ensures a certain intensity of attack, it will sooner or later completely eliminate the durability of Yanjing City. After the Qin army filled the moat of Yanjing, the most tragic siege was naturally the most tragic siege. "The three generals Xue Rengui, Sun Lingming and Lu Fengxian, in the next siege, you all participate in the siege together." Su Dingfang said. "But once the Han army adopts the crossbow stone tactics and uses catapult carts and bed crossbows to gather fire, we will not be able to climb the city tower at all." Sun Lingming asked in confusion, since he was destined to be unable to climb up, why should he attack the city himself? "Xue Gang knows that you three are so powerful, so he will definitely reserve some equipment to be specially used to prevent you three." Su Dingfang''s eyes flashed with a light smile and he said, "If you don''t participate in the siege in person, these equipment will be used to defend the city. But if you participate in the siege in person, even if you cannot climb the city tower, you can restrain these equipment and share some of the pressure for our siege army." Sun Lingming showed a sudden look, and it turned out that they were not shocked to restrain the Han army''s garrison power. The next day, 50,000 Qin troops left the camp and surrounded the three north and east gates again. This time, there was no obstruction of the moat, and the Qin troops could finally carry out the siege. With the order from Su Dingfang, the three generals Xue Rengui, Sun Lingming and Lu Bu personally led the siege and launched the most fierce offensive against the three gates. Although Xue Gang had expected this early, when he was really facing it, he was still frustrated and helpless, and could only retain half of his firepower to deal with the three generals. The firepower of the opposite side was reduced by half, and the pressure faced by the Qin army was naturally greatly reduced. Coupled with the suppression of its own catapult carts and crossbows, the fear in the siege soldiers'' hearts had been minimized. Su Dingfang looked at Xue Gang on Yanjing City and said coldly: "The first person to climb the city tower will be promoted to a general and will be rewarded with a thousand pounds." Under heavy rewards, there must be a brave man. The Qin soldiers launched a desperate attack, which also made Yanjing City shaky. £ The third update is coming, and I still owe 2 chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1904 The Bloody Battle of Yanjing Offensive and Defensive Battle (13) Chapter 1904: The Bloody Battle of Yanjing Offensive and Defensive Battle (13) Chapter 1902: The Bloody Battle of Yanjing Offensive and Defensive Battle (13) "Arrowman, shoot arrows." With Xue Gang''s order, thousands of archers pulled the bows full and shot out thousands of arrows at once, turning into arrow rain and falling on the Qin army''s position. However, the Qin army was prepared for this. The tacit Qin army raised shields together, forming shield walls, blocking most of the arrows, and only a few people who had no time to set up shields were shot to death. After the Qin army built a defense with the shield, a large number of archers immediately emerged from the rear, hiding behind the shield and shooting against the defenders on the city tower. The four-in-one catapult cart, the well railing, the bed crossbow, and the bow and arrow formed a powerful force, constantly pouring fire into the city tower, creating opportunities for soldiers who carried the ladder to risk their lives to attack the city. When Xue Gang saw another team of Qin troops breaking through his own firepower and putting the ladder on the city wall, he immediately ordered: "Crout oil, add tincture oil." The Qin army''s ladders are all characteristic. There are rows of hooks at the top of the ladder. Once it is built on the city tower, it is difficult to push open with manpower. The only way to burn it with tinder oil is to burn it. "Master, our army has run out of turmeric oil, and there is no turmeric oil available." "What?" Xue Gang''s face turned a little bad. The Qin army has been attacking Yanjing for six consecutive days. During these six days, both the Qin army attacking the ground and the Han army defending the city were very casualties, and now the Han army has even exhausted the tincture oil. Xue Gang had long expected that the turmeric oil would be used up. After all, although the Han army stored a large amount of turmeric oil, the quantity was limited in the end, but he didn''t expect it to be used up so soon. Xue Gang had already prepared the city defense equipment instead of tinder oil, so he was not panicked by the exhaustion of tinder oil. "If the turmeric oil is used up, add gold juice. In short, you must not let the Qin army climb to the city." Xue Gang shouted. "No." A large amount of boiling gold juice was transported to the city tower by soldiers in buckets, and then fell down on the ladder. The Qin soldiers who were climbing with a shield were shocked after seeing this scene and hurriedly raised their shield to block it, but were still avoided by the golden soup and screamed in pain. They couldn''t help but fall from the ladder and fell to death. "ah¡­" For a moment, the soldiers'' screams spread throughout the battlefield, and the stench spread out from the sky. Su Dingfang saw that Xue Gang used gold juice instead of tinder oil and once again made the Qin army''s offensive stutter, his face became a little unsightly. In the past, the Qin army used gold juice to attack the enemy, but today the county was also dealt with by the enemy with gold juice. This is really a good cycle of reincarnation. During these six days of siege, Su Dingfang personally commanded the army to attack the city while continuing to issue a manifesto to Yanjing City, which has caused unstable situations within Yanjing. Seeing this, Liu Che had to stand up again and explain to the people personally. But once there were too many explanations, the effect would naturally be bad. In general, the will of the people of Yanjing to resist has been greatly reduced, and they are no longer as fanatical as before entering, but the army is not easily affected. After all, Xue Gang is in charge of the army himself. ¡°Su Shuai, the twelfth wave of soldiers who climbed the city tower, have all been killed. In just ten days, our army suffered a total of 20,000 casualties. The casualties were too great. Let¡¯s just postpone the offensive and repair it. "Xue Rengui said in a deep voice. "No, our army is not feeling well, and the Han army is even worse. Nowadays, the Han army is just a tight string. As long as we work harder, we can break the string." As he said that, Su Dingfang took his spear and shouted: "Send the order. Before I retreat, no one is allowed to take a step back. Violators will be killed without mercy." After saying that, Su Dingfang stopped commanding, but shot him out and was ready to participate in the siege of the city himself. Seeing this, Xue Rengui wanted to stop him, but he could not stop him. He could only take over Su Dingfang for command, and at the same time let Sun Lingming and Lu Bu go to protect Su Dingfang''s safety. "Soldiers, the Han army will not be able to hold on anymore. The city will be broken soon, kill it." Su Dingfang shouted loudly when he saw that the commander in person had participated in the battle, his morale suddenly increased and he roared and attacked Yanjing City again. When Xue Gang on the city tower saw Su Dingfang, he immediately directed some of the catapults to aim at Su Dingfang, and dozens of stone bombs hit him. At a critical moment, a halberd and a stick came out of nowhere, protecting Su Dingfang, shattering all the rock bullets that hit. The next moment, under the command of Xue Rengui, the Qin army''s catapult car also sent out flying stones and destroyed the catapult car that had just been aimed at Su Dingfang. "Ship Su, you''re too messed up." While shouting, Lu Bu waved Fang Tian Hua Ji to block the arrows for Su Ding. "This is the best time to break the city. I must stand up and stimulate the morale of the soldiers." Su Dingfang said. Su Dingfang said everything was right. In the **** battle of ten days, the Qin army suffered 20,000 casualties, and the Han army also suffered 40,000 casualties, leaving only 60,000 defenders. All inside and outside Yanjing City were corpses everywhere. Although Liu Che once again summoned 20,000 people from the people to participate in defending the city, most of these people were elderly and weak, and they could play a very little role, far less than the strong men recruited for the first time. Under Su Dingfang''s suppression, Yanjing''s malnourished camel was already on the verge of being crushed, but the Qin army also had all the trump cards, and there was no other way to enhance the chips, so that only Su Ding could make this last straw. As Su Dingfang personally attacked the city, the morale of the Qin army soared, and a large number of soldiers attacked the city and fought desperately with the Han army, forcing Xue Gang to participate in the war himself. Although Xue Gangren left, he still gave a death order, staring at Sun Lingming and Lu Bu and the others. He knew that if these two men climbed the city tower, there would be no hope in Yanjing City. Gradually, the number of Qin soldiers who climbed the city tower reached thousands. This was the largest number of people attacking the city tower and the most likely to break the city. If you maintain this trend, no matter how capable Xue Gang is, he will not be able to turn the tide. After seeing this scene, Su Dingfang even smiled victoriously, but what he didn''t expect was that Liu Che actually brought people to support him in person. [Dingdong, Liu Che''s skill "Wuxiong" effect 3 is activated. If you visit the battlefield in person, all generals and commanders will +1, and the military will +1, and the overall quality of the entire army will be greatly improved; Xue Gang''s basic commander is 97, Wuxiong''s effect is 3+1, effect is 5+2, Five tigers and one Tai Sui +3, the current commander is rising to 104. ¡¿ "Soldiers, I am with you." Under the protection of Xue Kui and Xue Jiao, Liu Che, wearing golden armor and holding a sword, brought the palace guards to the city tower and actually participated in the guarding of the city himself. £ Make yesterday¡¯s guarantee. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1905 The meat grinder in Yanjing offensive and defensive battle (14) Chapter 1905: The Meat Grinder in Yanjing Offensive and Defensive Battle (14) Chapter 1903: The Meat Grinder in Yanjing Offensive and Defensive Battle (14) With Xue Kui and Xue Jiao protection, the Qin soldiers could not get close to Liu Che at all, but Liu Che took the initiative to escape from the protection of the two and waved his sword to slash at the Qin soldiers with a ferocious face. [Dingdong, Liu Che''s skill "Sword General" is activated, and his force is +2. Liu Che: Commander 81 (+1), force 81 (+6), intelligence 97 (+2), politics 102 (+1), charm 103 (+3). Equipment: Eight-costume Sword Currently, Liu Che''s military force has risen to 83. ¡¿ Among Liu Che''s five-dimensional attributes, except for the commander and low force, the other three items can be regarded as gorgeous, with a terrifying 102 politics, and their charm is only 3 points lower than Qin Hao. Looking at the entire history, the Emperor is definitely one of the best. With the blessing of the "Sword General", Liu Che''s sword appeared like a dragon, and he slashed at a Qin army Sima with one sword, but was blocked by the Qin army Sima''s horizontal sword. He cut several swords and only left a few rolls on the horizontal sword. Liu Che looked shocked when he saw this and said to himself: The Qin army''s weapons are indeed powerful, and they can actually block the sharpness of his eight-court sword. brush¡­ Liu Che held the sword in both hands and slashed with all his strength. He finally cut off the horizontal sword, and then killed the Qin army Sima with one sword, but was then besieged by three Qin soldiers. Facing Liu Che, who was three Qin soldiers, swung his sword to block the two swords, turned around and cut off the arm of a Qin soldier, but the Qin soldier with broken arms still roared at him. Such a brave performance shocked Liu Che. After all, this is just the most ordinary soldier among the Qin army. If all the Qin army were like this, how could Yanjing City be defended? After killing three Qin troops again, Liu Che was already very tired and began to breathe violently. Seeing this, Xue Kui and Xue Jiao hurriedly guarded him to prevent the fish that escaped the net from threatening the emperor. When the Han army guards saw that His Majesty had participated in the war in person and were so brave, they slaughtered four Qin soldiers with their own hands, the morale of the city tower guards suddenly surged. Even the emperor is not afraid of death. What''s the pity for their lives, these lower-class soldiers? "Fight with the Qin army raised by the bitch." "At worst, I''ll die. I''ll be a hero after eighteen years." The Han army, which was originally depressed, had a sharp increase in morale due to Liu Che''s arrival, and they all launched a counterattack against the Qin soldiers on the city tower without fear of death. In addition to inspiring the morale of the Han army, Liu Che''s participation in the war played a greater role. Liu Che''s Three Thousand Court Guards are the most elite counterattack in the Northern Han Dynasty and are currently the most powerful civil war in Yanjing City. Their joining directly reversed the disadvantages of the defenders. Soon, under the joint force of the defenders and reinforcements, even though the Qin soldiers continued to climb up, the number of Qin troops on the city tower became smaller and smaller, until there was no one left in the end. Seeing that the situation was reversed, Su Dingfang was extremely unwilling to do anything, but he was not allowed to do anything. Seeing that it was getting late, he only ordered the withdrawal of troops first and then the siege was carried out after repair. Although the Han army defended the Yanjing City, Liu Che was not very happy. In this battle alone, his three thousand guards suffered 700 casualties. After all the last elite troops were exhausted, how should they resist Su Dingfang''s fierce attack? Su Dingfang¡¯s manifesto said nothing wrong. He dragged the people of the whole city into the water for his own selfishness. Is this really right? Liu Che thought to himself. Like Liu Che, Xue Gang, as the head coach, also did not have much joy. The Qin army was very prepared. Even if Xue Gang was guarded by Yanjing, the proportion of casualties of the Han army was still twice that of the Qin army. The casualties of the defending city are twice as high as those of the siege city? People who don¡¯t understand this will definitely think that Xue Gang is incompetent, but the facts are exactly the opposite. Among the 100,000 defenders in Yanjing City, only 30,000 are regular troops, 10,000 are reorganized soldiers of aristocratic families, and the other 60,000 are temporary recruits. It is not an exaggeration to say that such an army is a mob. If such a hundred thousand miscellaneous army goes out of the city to fight, the Qin army only needs to dispatch 20,000 troops to defeat them head-on. Xue Gang commanded 100,000 miscellaneous troops to defend the city, but blocked the attack of the 70,000 regular Qin army. What''s more, at the expense of 40,000 miscellaneous troops, offsetting the 20,000 elite Qin army. Although it relied on the convenience of defending the city, this was an amazing record in itself. Xue Gang did not let Liu Che down and really defended Yanjing City, but he knew that the real test had just arrived. After ten consecutive days of fierce attacks by the Qin army, the Han army damaged a large number of defending equipment. Now, even if they use parts to make up, they can''t get a replenishable catapult cart. The turtle oil has also been exhausted, more than half of the bed crossbows were damaged, and only two hundred catapults were left. What¡¯s more serious is that there are no strong men in the city to replenish them. Nowadays, there are only some old and weak in Yanjing City. Although they are also involved in defending the city, the two old and weak cannot withstand one of them. The defense of Yanjing City is far inferior to that of before, but the attack power of the Qin army has not been reduced much. The Han army''s defense equipment has not been replenished, but the Qin army''s siege equipment can be replenished as much as it loses, and has remained at its peak. Xue Gang thought that after losing 20,000 troops, the Qin army''s offensive would definitely be reduced, but today''s offensive made him feel cold. The Qin army''s offensive was indeed a little weak, but the amplitude was not large, and he still had a high morale. If this situation continues, if Xue Gang wants to continue to defend Yanjing City, he must spend more lives. In the end, Yanjing will probably turn into a dead city. As soon as he thought of this, Xue Gang''s face suddenly became ugly. He subconsciously wanted Liu Che to look at it, but found that Liu Che''s face was also not very good. "Forget it, I just need to obey Your Majesty''s orders, and I don''t care about my business for anything else." Xue Gang said in his heart. On the other hand, after Su Dingfang withdrew his troops and returned to the camp, he immediately summoned all the generals to prepare for the next day''s siege, but was opposed by some of his generals and schoolmen. Seeing this, Xue Rengui also advised: "Supervisor Su, our army lost 20,000 athletes in just ten days, and the soldiers were already extremely tired. As far as the future is concerned, we should postpone the offensive and repair it for a while before continuing to attack the city. ¡± In just ten days, the Qin army lost 20,000 people, and two-seventh of the casualties were killed or killed. Although nearly half of the injured soldiers can return to the battlefield after treatment, there are still 10,000 people who died directly and were disabled. This casualties are still a huge number. If there were two-seventh of the casualties in other troops, they would have been defeated directly, but the Qin army was different. The rigorous promotion system, the perfect pension system, etc., allow the Qin army to be defeated even if more than half of the casualties are injured and still maintain high combat power. In the eyes of Qin soldiers, the enemy in front of them is not a human being, but a success of merits in the book. It is precisely because of this that the Qin army can win every battle. But even if the Qin army is as strong as the Qin army, it will inevitably have an impact on morale. Nowadays, war-weariness has also appeared within the Qin army. Although the sound is not loud, it is enough to make the senior generals sound the alarm bell. Today''s guarantee is that it rains every day, and it''s going down, and the marquis on Liuxiang''s side will have a flood. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1906 Qin Qing started a war and Wei Qing was defeated Chapter 1906 Qin Qing started the war and Wei Qing was defeated Chapter 1904: Qin Qing defeated Qi Wei Qing After Xue Rengui, Lu Bu also advised: "Supervisor Su, General Xue is right. If you continue to attack forcing force, you still don''t know how many lives it will be filled. Even if you can capture Yanjing City, it may not be easy for the lord to explain." Sun Lingming nodded in agreement. He had fully seen what madness is and what flesh and blood mills are. When he lost to Li Ling, he only lost 2,000 soldiers. Now he has lost 20,000 to attack Yanjing City, which is equivalent to the loss of ten major defeats, and he still has not been able to defeat Yanjing. Sun Lingming has never been a soft-hearted person, but such a large casualty still scared him. If he could, he naturally hoped that fewer people would die. Seeing that Sun Lingming on his side, Su Lie agreed to suspend the offensive and knew that it would be impossible not to explain. So after glanced at everyone, he said, "Do you think this coach is willing to attack?" Lu Bu and Sun Lingming and others flashed a trace of doubt in their eyes. Since you said you didn¡¯t want to, why should you attack? A glimmer flashed in Xue Rengui''s eyes and he asked quickly: "Is there something wrong in Youbeiping?" Su Dingfang nodded. Now, Xue Rengui is probably the only one who can guess his idea. "Just the day before filling the moat, Fei Ge sent a letter from Youbeiping. The 50,000 Eight Banners army in the rear of the Qing Dynasty had reached western Liaoning. The Qing emperor Nurhaci personally led 320,000 troops to invade Youbeiping, and the lord fought with 140,000 troops." As he said that, Su Dingfang pulled out the original copy of the letter from Yiluo''s document and handed it to everyone for circulating it, and said, "The Qing army''s strength is more than twice that of our army. Although our Qin soldiers are good at fighting, they can''t beat four hands with two fists." After reading it, Xue Rengui handed the original to the next person, looked at Su Dingfang and said, "So, Shuai Su, you ordered a strong attack, just to capture Yanjing, so that you can rush to assist the Fifth Army as soon as possible?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Dingfang nodded and said in a deep voice: "The situation in Youbeiping is not optimistic. Our army is under great pressure. Once the Fifth Route Army is defeated, everything will be over. Everyone, we must conquer Yanjing as soon as possible. ¡± After hearing this, the generals realized. Don¡¯t Su Dingfang know that the casualties of the strong attack are even greater? He knew better than anyone else, but with the threat from the Qing Dynasty, the Qin army had to make a decision. We should conquer Yanjing without regard to casualties and rush to help Youbeiping? Or should we take steady steps to minimize casualties, but ignore the dangers of the 130,000 troops in the fifth line? No matter which one you choose, it means that the other side will inevitably suffer huge casualties, and Su Dingfang undoubtedly chose the former. In Su Dingfang''s view, the Northern Han Dynasty was already a turtle in the jar, and it was difficult to pose a threat to the Qin army, but the Qing Dynasty was different. The 320,000 new forces were ready to go, and this force was enough to threaten the Qin army. Therefore, even if you pay the price of pain, as long as you can eliminate the Northern Han Dynasty and ensure that there is no threat in the rear, you can concentrate on dealing with the Qing Dynasty. Strategically, it is absolutely a sure profit for the Qin army. But if Su Dingfang feels sad about the casualties and fights steadily, once the 140,000 troops in Youbeiping suffer too much casualties and the entire army is finally defeated, the losses will not be 10,000 or 20,000 elite troops, but more than 100,000. Which is more important is obvious at a glance. After hearing Su Dingfang''s explanation, the generals understood the seriousness of the problem and naturally they would not stop the strong attack. However, after ten consecutive days of strong attacks, the entire army lost two-sevenths of its personnel. The Qin army is really tired now and must be repaired to exert stronger combat power. In order to allow the army to exert stronger combat power, Su Dingfang ordered the army to repair for two days, and then continue to attack the city. The Qin army repaired for two days. Although it gave the Han army a chance to breathe, it also restored its combat power, and a more fierce offensive followed. Under the offensive of the Qin army''s lack of casualties, Yanjing''s defense power has dropped a lot, and although the Qin army''s attack power has also dropped, the amplitude is not large and it remains at a level close to its peak. The Han army surrendered greatly, and the Qin army surrendered slightly, but it still grew and the other was declining, and the gap in combat power between the two sides became even bigger. Therefore, in the subsequent siege battle, the casualties ratio between the Qin and Han dynasties was further expanded, even reaching a level of 1 to 3 or even 1 to 4. One person died in the siege, but three, four, or even five or six people died in the siege. This is definitely not a normal proportion, but the Han army did not prepare soldiers, so they could only let the people fill in their lives. Facing the Qin army armed to the teeth, Xue Gang was able to defeat one Qin soldier with six people. Yanjing City has reached its most critical moment, and the situation that Xue Gang is most reluctant to see still happened. Faced with the strong attack of the Qin army, the Han army that was unable to resist could only let the people fill in their lives. If this continues, Yanjing will turn into a dead city. But with Su Ding''s scheming in the attack on the ranks and the large number of casualties of the enlisted men, the support of the people was greatly reduced, and they were even more afraid of the Qin army. If they asked the people to die, they would probably arouse civil unrest. Just when Liu Che and Xue Gang were in a dilemma, a news that made them even more desperate came, that is, Wei Qing from Zhuo County was defeated. After Huo Qubing led his army into Zhuo County, he and Bai Qi attacked Wei Qing on both sides, while Wei Qing gave up one county and narrowed his defense line to fight against the Qin army attacking on both sides. Wei Qing only had 50,000 troops in his hands, but he had to face the attack of 100,000 Qin troops. The leaders were Bai Qi and Huo Qubing. None of these two people were easy to deal with, let alone the two came together? Wei Qing really tried his best. He guarded Zhuo County for half a month, but while he had to deal with Bai Qi, he had to deal with Huo Qubing. After a long time, he still showed flaws. In just three days, the Qin and Han armies broke out in the small Zhuo County, and Wei Qing was defeated by the Baihuo Alliance. Wei Qing''s 50,000 army was killed in battle and 30,000 were captured, leaving only less than 10,000 retreating to Zhuo County to defend, while the total casualties of the Bai and Huo army were less than 5,000. After the first battle, Wei Qing lost all his main forces and was completely out of reach. He could only shrink in Zhuo County and survive. After Bai Qi and Huo Qubing won a great victory, they did not attack Zhuo County, but instead siege the city. Bai Qi led a 40,000 army to surround Zhuo County to prevent Wei Qing from breaking out, but asked Huo Qubing and Zhang Liang to lead 55,000 troops to go north to support Su Ding''s attack on Yanjing City. After learning the news, Liu Che was shocked. With Wei Qing''s defeat, the Han Dynasty''s last hope was gone. The gap in strength between the Qin and Han dynasties was too huge. It was only a matter of time before the country was destroyed. £ The third update is coming, and I still owe a chapter. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1907 Liu, the deceased Han Dynasty Chapter 1907 Liu, the one who destroyed the Han Dynasty Chapter 1905: Liu, the deceased Han Dynasty After two days of renovation, the Qin army made a comeback. Bai Qi and Huo Qubing joined forces to defeat Wei Qing in Zhuo County, killing 10,000 enemies and capturing 30,000. Wei Qing trapped Zhuo County, and completely turned Yanjing into an isolated city. In addition, Bai Qi ordered Huo Qubing to lead 55,000 troops north, obviously replenishing troops to Su Dingfang''s troops. With Huo Qubing''s troops as a supplement, the total force of the Qin army''s attack on Yanjing City would reach more than 100,000, or even 70,000 at its peak. Yanjing, which has no support outside and no resources inside, has to face the attack of 100,000 elite Qin troops. It is only a matter of time to be defeated. Su Dingfang, who had an army of 100,000, had already crushed Yanjing, so naturally he did not have so many concerns and decisively launched an offensive against Yanjing City. Of course, before Huo Qubing''s troops arrived, the task of siege was still to be handed over to the 50,000 army in Yanjing. 50,000 Qin troops attacked Yanjing again, and it was stormy from the beginning, which made the defenders in the city suffer greatly, and almost only had the power to resist and could no longer form an effective counterattack. The gap between catapults and crossbows is getting bigger and bigger, and all kinds of city-defying materials are about to be exhausted, and even the quality of soldiers is getting lower. Even Xue Gang, who has commander-in-chief of Yanjing, cannot defend such a person. What really made Xue Gang desperate was that this was only the attack of the 50,000 Qin army, and Yanjing was almost unable to hold on. After Huo Qubing''s 50,000 army arrived, how should he defend the attack of the 100,000 Qin army? In Yanjing, in the Han Dynasty, Emperor Liu Che of Han was calmly on the dragon throne, without any fear of his impending death. Liu Che calmly looked at the ugly beggar in a ragged clothes below and said lightly: "Clay Bodhisattva, I heard that you have the most divination numbers in the world. I will definitely win every hexagram. I don''t know if I want to calculate one hexagram for me." The beggar below is the famous Sushi Clay Buddha in the world. The divination of the clay Bodhisattva is notoriously accurate, but the secrets of heaven are not revealed in troubled times. Even Fuxi, who mastered the innate Eight Trigrams, could not see the future direction clearly, let alone him? Although the clay Buddha could not see the general trend of the future, he could still tell fortunes for others, but he didn''t want to come to him to tell fortunes but all the people who wanted his fortunes. In order to avoid the pursuit, the clay Buddha pretended to be a beggar and hid in Yanjing City. He wanted to avoid this great disaster, but he did not expect that he was found by Liu Che. The Han Emperor Liu Che asked him to tell fortunes, but the clay Bodhisattva did not dare to refuse, so he quickly kowtowed and said, "The grass people obey the order, I wonder what Your Majesty wants to do?" Liu Che''s eyes were calm, as if he was not surprised at all by the decision of the Clay Buddha. He said in a plain tone: "I want to know, who will die at?" Who will this great Han Dynasty lose its power? ¡± The clay Buddha suddenly felt a trembling heart and said to me that the sky was dead, but he didn''t dare to refuse. He took out the bronze compass from his arms tremblingly. The clay Bodhisattva knew that he was probably dead, so he gritted his teeth and closed his eyes and began to concentrate on calculating. The more you calculated, the more frightened the eyes of the Cy Bodhisattva, and his whole body began to tremble unconsciously. "What''s the result?" Liu Che asked. "Caomin... dare not say it." "To be honest, I forgive you for not being guilty. If you don''t say it, you will die." Liu Che said coldly. After hearing this, the Cypriot Bodhisattva clung his heart and gritted his teeth and said, "The hexagram shows that Your Majesty will commit suicide." Hearing this, Liu Che''s face not only showed no anger, but also showed a hint of surprise. Originally, he thought that the Clay Buddha was a liar, and he was attracted by it with a try-and-see attitude, but he didn''t expect that this person really had two tricks. The clay Buddha obviously did it right. Liu Che is a very proud person. He would rather die than give in to anyone, so he is the only one who can kill him. Now that Yanjing City is about to be destroyed, Liu Che naturally had the idea of ??committing suicide. "Clay Bodhisattva, help me calculate another fortune, and I will let you go." Liu Che said calmly. "Your Majesty, please ask." "Help me calculate this time, who will the Han Dynasty be destroyed?" Liu Che would ask this, which shows that he also believed that the Han Dynasty would perish, and he had already recognized who the Han Dynasty was. The reason why he found the Clay Bodhisattva to divine was just a matter of confirmation. After hearing Liu Che''s words, the Clay Bodhisattva''s face suddenly turned pale and he kowtowed, "Your Majesty, the grass-roots... dare not." "Forget it, if the result is, I will forgive you without any guilt." Liu Che obviously misunderstood the meaning of the Clay Bodhisattva. What the Clay Bodhisattva dared not be afraid of the disaster coming from his mouth, but was afraid of revealing the secrets of heaven. If you reveal the secret of heaven, you will be punished by heaven. The reason why clay Buddha has poisonous sores on his face is that too much secrets are leaked. What the Clay Buddha leaked before was just a few trivial matters, and even if it was accumulated, it would not take his life. But now what Liu Che asked about is so big that he would die immediately, even if Fuxi said it. Looking at Liu Che''s cold face, the Clay Bodhisattva knew that he could not escape this disaster, so he smiled bitterly and said, "Your Majesty, let''s forget about this hexagram, but please listen to the words of the grass people first." ¡°Say it.¡± "Your Majesty, the people of Yanjing City sincerely respect Your Majesty. For Your Majesty, even if you die, they will never hesitate. Please ask Your Majesty to weigh the suffering of the people and leave a way out for the people of the city, so as not to let the people feel upset." Hearing this, Liu Che''s face changed and he said coldly: "I understand, please do your fortune." "well." The clay Buddha sighed, his face full of misery, but he still began to calculate. He also wanted to get a glimpse of this huge secret. The more you calculate, the pale the face of the Clay Buddha, and even the seven orifices began to seep blood. The scene was extremely cunning, as if he was fighting against the sky. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Before the hexagram was completed, the clay Bodhisattva could no longer hold on and suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and his breath became extremely weak. Seeing that the Clay Bodhisattva was about to die, Liu Che couldn''t sit still. He didn''t care about the life and death of the Clay Bodhisattva, but only cared about the content of the hexagram. So he hurriedly approached and asked, "What exactly does the hexagram show?" The clay Buddha opened his mouth with great difficulty, but he couldn''t make any sound. He forced himself to breathe for the last breath, dipped his fingers in his own blood, and slowly wrote on the floor: Liu, the deceased man. After writing, the clay Bodhisattva suddenly became angry, but a generation of ministers died because of the secret of heaven. "Your Majesty, the Clay Buddha is dead, it should be because he is out of the devil." The guard general Han Zeng said, but Liu Che seemed to have not heard it. His eyes were staring at the four words on the ground, talking to himself repeatedly as if he was blocked. "The one who destroyed the Han Dynasty, Liu, who destroyed the Han Dynasty, hahaha, the one who destroyed the Han Dynasty was not Qin Hao, but my descendants of the Liu family. What a irony, what a irony..." "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..." £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1908 The Qin Kings Special Envoy Ye Qingmei Chapter 1908: The Qin King¡¯s Special Envoy Ye Qingmei Chapter 1906: The Qin King¡¯s Special Envoy Ye Qingmei Before Huo Qubing''s army arrived, Su Dingfang continued to attack the city. After five days of attack, he paid another 5,000 casualties, but the casualties in Yanjing were as high as 30,000. Obviously, Yanjing City is about to run out of fuel, and the reason why we can continue to hold on is just to fill in the lives of human beings. Five days later, Huo Qubing''s 55,000 army finally arrived at the city of Yanjing and joined with Su Dingfang''s 45,000 army, and the general of the Qin army also soared to 100,000. As for the total number of defenders in Yanjing City, the total casualties reached 70,000, which lost nearly 70,000 troops. More than half of the 30,000 regular soldiers have suffered casualties, and the 10,000 family soldiers have been wiped out, and only more than 10,000 were left in the initial recruitment. Although there are still 60,000 defenders in Yanjing City, four-fifths of them are civilians. How could there be no reason for the 100,000 Qin troops to attack such Yanjing City? "Military advisor, General Huo Bing, you are finally here." After Huo Qubing and Zhang Liang arrived, Su Dingfang went out to the camp to meet him for ten miles and smiled and said, "With General Huo Bing''s help, why worry about Yanjing''s failure?" "Even if there is no Huo, the Yanjing City can''t stop Su Shuai. Instead, Huo came to grab a point of credit. Please don''t mind Su Shuai." Huo Qubing said with a modest look on his face. Before entering the camp, Huo Qubing had already visited the city walls. The city walls had been cracked and the city defense was even more optional. It was obvious that Yanjing was already on the verge of breaking the city. Even if Huo Qubing did not lead reinforcements, Su Dingfang could still conquer Yanjing, but the casualties might be greater. "What does General Huo mean? They are all his brothers, so there is no way to grab them or not." Su Dingfang said. Huo Qubing felt relieved when he heard this. The city of Yanjing is about to be destroyed. Such a great contribution can be taken as long as people come, and Huo Qubing arrives at the last moment. This is suspected of malicious robbery. Huo Qubing was also afraid that Su Dingfang would feel dissatisfied with this, but Su Dingfang''s mind was far beyond his expectations, and he didn''t care about giving him a single point of credit, which made Huo Qubing admire him very much. "Now our army is gathered with 100,000 troops. Even if Yanjing City is a turtle shell, it can still be smashed directly." Su Dingfang''s eyes were full of confidence, and he ordered in a deep voice: "Send the order and the whole army will attack..." The word "city" has not been said yet, but someone here comes to report: "Report to the Grand Marshal, the lord''s special envoy is here." Su Dingfang was unwilling to be neglected and hurriedly took the generals to greet him, but he didn''t expect that a woman was walking out of the frame. After seeing Ye Qingmei''s unfamiliar face, Su Dingfang, Huo Qubing and others all showed doubts and said: There has never been a precedent for a woman as a special envoy before. What is this woman''s identity and is qualified to become the lord''s special envoy? Among the people, Li Hongzhang knew Ye Qingmei and immediately exclaimed: "Miss Ye, why are you here?" Ye Qingmei smiled and said, "Of course I am talking about surrendering Liu Che." "What?" Su Dingfang, Xue Rengui, Huo Qubing and others all exclaimed, while Zhang Liang looked thoughtful. Talking about surrendering to Liu Che? How is this possible? Anyone in the pseudo-dynasty of the Northern Han Dynasty might surrender, but Liu Che, who was the emperor, could not, because even if he surrendered, he would not have a good ending. In addition, Liu Che had no intention of surrendering at all. If he really wanted to surrender, how could he have swept the people of the whole city to fight against the Qin army and would rather turn Yanjing into a dead city? "Mr. Li, what is the way Miss Ye doing to become the lord''s special envoy?" Su Dingfang asked in a low voice. After Li Hongzhang looked at Ye Qingmei, he replied in a low voice: "She is Gongsun Xuanyuan''s sister. The lord is righteous and intends to marry the Gongsun family. She is the object of the marriage between the two families." "Oh, so that''s it." Su Dingfang, Huo Qubing and others showed a sudden look when they crossed the east. It turned out that this relationship was inside, and the difficulty could be used as a woman as a special envoy. But how could he let his fianc¨¦e take risks and personally come to surrender to Liu Che? The generals were really puzzled by this. Ye Qingmei glanced at the generals who were pointing at her and frowned and asked, "Generals, what are you talking about?" But he thought to himself: Zhang Liang, Su Dingfang, Xue Rengui, Huo Bing... are all historical celebrities, and they are all handsome men, but unfortunately they are all married old men. After hearing Ye Qingmei''s words, Zhang Liang stood up and asked, "Madam, why did the lord send you as a special envoy to tell you about surrender?" "Husband, madam?" Ye Qing''s eyebrows slightly clumped, and then he seemed to remember something. He covered his face shyly and said, "I hate it, don''t scream, I''m not a wife." "Okay lady." Ye Qingmei: ¡°¡­¡± I don¡¯t know how many people have mistakenly regarded her as Qin Hao¡¯s wife. Ye Qingmei saw each other and explained it, but it was useless. Now she is too lazy to explain. "Madam, the risk of persuading Liu Che is too high. How could the lord let you take risks in your own risk?" Xue Rengui asked. Ye Qingmei hesitated for a moment and said truthfully: "This... was what I asked for." This time, Ye Qingmei came to lobby for Liu Che''s surrender, but it was unanimously opposed by all the civil and military officials. Not only Qin Hao opposed it, but even his righteous brother Gongsun Xuanyuan strongly opposed her and surrendered to Liu Che, saying that he was going to die, but Ye Qingmei insisted on his decision. Ye Qingmei believed that as Emperor Wu of Han, Liu Che, who would rather destroy his country than form an alliance with the Qing Dynasty, would not let his civil and military officials and the people of the whole city be buried with him. Now the war in Youzhou is a foregone conclusion, and the Northern Han Dynasty has only four cities left, and only tens of thousands of troops are left. Continuing to resist stubbornly is just a waste of sacrifice and has no meaning at all. Now that the Qing army is in front of the Qing Dynasty, the Han people should not continue to fight to the death. If they continue to fight, they will only be cheaper in the Qing Dynasty. Ye Qingmei believes that as long as Liu Che and Chen Ming make a profit and arbitrary reason, he is likely to surrender voluntarily. Ye Qingmei''s remarks convinced Qin Hao and the ministers. The Qin army lost 25,000 elite troops under the city of Yanjing. Although it is about to conquer Yanjing, it is better for Liu Che to surrender voluntarily. However, Qin Hao obviously did not want Ye Qingmei to go as the candidate for the messenger. After all, there are many eloquent people in the Qin army, so he would not let his fianc¨¦e take the risk as a messenger. Ye Qingmei was very puzzled about Qin Hao''s rejection, but retorted that it was safest to use women as a means. Liu Che was a wise king of the generation, and he would not make things difficult for her, a little woman. Qin Hao felt that what Ye Qingmei said was reasonable, and saw that Ye Qingmei was so persistent and acted like she wanted to do everything for him. She was moved and agreed to let her go to persuade Liu Che to surrender, so she sent two masters and three hundred cavalry to protect Ye Qingmei to Yanjing. After hearing Ye Qingmei''s explanation, Su Dingfang and others suddenly realized that now they finally understood why the lord gave his wife a risk. "Madam Gao Yi, we are convinced." The generals saluted in unison, even the military advisor Zhang Liang looked at Ye Qingmei with respect. Ye Qingmei''s face was full of helplessness, and she said that I was not a wife. £ The first time the guaranteed update is... The Youzhou chapter is about to end. In order to speed up the plot, the pace behind may be a little faster. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1909 surrender? Fake surrender? Chapter 1909 Surrender? Fake surrender? Chapter 1907: Surrender? Fake surrender? The phrase "Liu, the deceased Han Dynasty," by the Clay Bodhisattva, was very stimulating to Liu Che. What was he trying his best to resist the Qin army? Isn¡¯t it just to continue the fate of the Han Dynasty? But the Ni Bodhisattva told him that the person who destroyed Han Dynasty was not Qin Hao, but his surname was Liu, which made Liu Che accept it. Although Liu Che could not accept this, he did not doubt it. After all, this was exchanged for the life of the clay Bodhisattva, and there was no need for him to deceive himself before he died. Since the deceased Han Dynasty had the surname Liu, who is this Liu referring to? Liu Hong? Liu Xie? Is it an individual? Or many people? He, Liu Che, is it possible that it is him? Every time Liu Che thought of this, he felt both indignation about the unfairness of fate and helplessness in his heart that he knew the future but was unable to stop it. Gradually, Liu Che became obstructed and even stopped guarding the city. Xue Gang was so angry that he was sacrificing his life, but as the monarch, he was drunk and dreaming of death. Anyway, everything is destined, and no matter how he resists, it will be useless. It would be better to let it go. Liu Che''s various changes were naturally seen by the ministers, but they had no choice but to be nervous in their hearts. In the end, Prime Minister Huo Guang stood up and risked his life to curse Liu Che. Huo Guang''s angry scolding woke up the desperate Liu Che. As the lord of a country, the ministers are not desperate yet, and they are still fighting for him. How can they give up as a king? Although Liu Che''s revival made Huo Guang very pleased, it could not change the strength comparison between the Qin and Han dynasties. Yanjing would sooner or later be defeated, and the Northern Han would sooner or later be destroyed. After cheering up, Liu Che began to think about ways to save himself. His hair was half white overnight, but it really made him think of a way. The next day, when the officials saw Liu Che with half-white hair, they could no longer suppress the grief and anger in their hearts, and almost all of them cried bitterly in the court. Liu Che did not care at all, but instead said meaningful words and retreated directly to the court. ¡°It¡¯s time to end it all.¡± All the ministers were stunned and did not understand what Liu Che said, only a few others such as Huo Guang showed their eyes. "Because of my own personal gain, most of the strong men in Yanjing were killed or injured. What are the people''s faults? It is meaningless to continue to defend, but it only increases casualties, so I decided to surrender to the Qin army. ¡± "What?" Zhang Tang screamed in disbelief and quickly persuaded, "Your Majesty, no..." Liu Che raised his hand to interrupt Zhang Tang and said, "I did not think about it for a moment, but it was carefully considered. Instead of sacrificing for nothing, it is better to leave it to a useful body to seek the future. After I ordered the city to surrender, I would be willing to surrender to the Qin army, and would be discharged from the territory if I didn''t want to surrender. I would never interfere. ¡± Hearing this, most of the ministers were silent, while Zhang Tang and other Gan ministers shrank. Leave it to a useful body to seek the future? There is something in this, is it testing them? Seeing the hall was silent, Liu Che said again: "Those who wish to surrender stand on the left, and those who do not wish to surrender stand on the right." After a long time, no one stood on the left. Liu Che knew that they were afraid that they were testing, so he stopped talking about anything more. After the court dispersed, Liu Che summoned Zhang Tang, Huo Guang, Wei Xiang, Xue Gang, Han Zeng, Zhao Chongguo and other confidants into the palace. "You are all my ministers. I hope you can tell me the truth, should you surrender or not?" Liu Che asked seriously. Xue Gang said decisively: "I would rather die than surrender." He and the Qin army had a killer, so it was naturally impossible for him to surrender to the Qin army. Immediately afterwards, Huo Guang, Zhang Tang, Wei Xiang and others also expressed their opinions that they would rather die than surrender to the Qin army. They were all loyal ministers of the Han Dynasty and would never turn against the Han thieves. "Okay, since you don''t want to surrender, I hope you can obey my arrangements." Liu Che said with a bright look. Hearing this, Huo Guang and others already knew Liu Che¡¯s intention and understood that this was the most correct decision, but the risks and costs in it were too great. "Your Majesty, it''s not that easy to surrender. The Qin army will never trust us to surrender. In addition, you can surrender, but what should you do?" Huo Guang asked. Liu Che smiled indifferently and said, "From the day when I became emperor, I have been prepared to die." "Your Majesty..." Everyone could no longer hold it back and started crying. "Okay, stop crying. I am not asking you to surrender. I know the risk of surrender. I want you to surrender after I die." The crying suddenly stopped. Xue Gang said in confusion: "Why is it Liu Xiu, not Liu Ji?" "Yes, Your Majesty, Liu Ji is the leader of the Southern Han Dynasty. Why didn''t he defect to him?" Zhao Chongguo said in confusion. Liu Che shook his head and said, "Although King Liu Ji of Shu knows people and uses them well, his own abilities are far inferior to King Liu Xiu of Chu. Liu Ji is definitely not a match for Qin Hao. Looking at all the Han clan relatives, except me, Liu Xiu is the only one who can compete with Qin Hao. ¡± Everyone immediately understood that the reason why the lord was more optimistic about Liu Xiu than the stronger Liu Ji. "But Your Majesty, even if we are willing to defect to Liu Xiu, how should we leave Youzhou and go to Jingnan?" Zhang Tang said. As soon as this said, everyone frowned and then remembered this problem. Those who are loyal to the support of the Han Dynasty will definitely be monitored even if they are not imprisoned after surrendering. Qin Hao would never allow them to surrender to anyone, but it is impossible to travel through several states and go to Chu State to surrender to Liu Xiu. Liu Che obviously had expected this and said in a deep voice: "It depends on whether Qin Hao is more afraid of the Qing Dynasty or us." If Qin Hao was even more afraid of the Qing Dynasty and I took the surrender as a condition and let you go, Qin Hao should agree. If Qin Hao was even more afraid of our army, he would have to suffer losses. ¡± As soon as Liu Che finished speaking, a soldier suddenly came to report. "Report to Your Majesty, the Qin army sent an envoy to negotiate with our army." Liu Che''s eyes suddenly lit up and he smiled and said, "My dear friends, your opportunity to escape is here." "Let the Qin army envoy come in, I am willing to negotiate with the Qin army." "No." Ye Qingmei, who was standing outside the city waiting, was relieved when she heard the soldier saying that Liu Che let her in. She was actually quite afraid that Liu Che would not even give her the chance to speak. The defenders on the city tower put down a hanging basket and pulled Ye Qingmei directly to the city tower, leading her to the palace Liu Che. Along the way, Ye Qingmei saw the scene in the city, and everything she saw was filled with sadness. Large areas of houses were smashed, a large number of people were homeless, and beggars with numb expressions were everywhere. Countless wounded soldiers were corpses on the street, and no one was treated or managed. Once they died, they would be moved away and burned immediately. The crematorium never stopped operating from morning to night. Misfortune, miserable, miserable. £ The second update is coming, and the reward chapter has finally been returned. Thank you for your support. There are two chapters left to add monthly tickets, Liuxiang has not forgotten and will not be able to pay. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1910 The Death of Liu Che (Part 1) Chapter 1910 Liu Che''s Death (Part 1) Chapter 1908: Liu Che''s Death (Part 1) "Your Majesty has an order to announce the Qin envoy to meet you." After hearing this, Ye Qingmei immediately raised her head and walked slowly into the hall. When the ministers of the Northern Han Dynasty saw that the Qin envoy was actually a woman, they immediately showed surprise and began to whisper and discuss. Ye Qingmei ignored the gazes that everyone was scrutinized and saluted loudly, "Ye Qingmei, the special envoy of the King of Qin, please see Your Majesty." Liu Che, who was closing his eyes and thinking about how to negotiate conditions, heard the voice of Qin envoy being a woman, opened his eyes with surprise and looked up and down at Ye Qingmei. "Qin Hao actually entrusted a woman to be a messenger? How strange." Liu Che couldn''t help but murmured to himself. Huo Guang on the side whispered: "Your Majesty, this woman''s identity is not simple. She is Gongsun Xuanyuan''s sister and former female military advisor of the Liao army." Liu Che showed a sudden look: "It''s her, no wonder I think the name Ye Qingmei sounds so familiar." Ye Qingmei is very famous in Youzhou. Even Liu Che has heard of her name. Unfortunately, she has never had the chance to meet her and does not want to see her in such a scene after seeing her. Liu Che is also a shameful person. In addition, he has a good personal relationship with Gongsun Xuanyuan, so he will not make things difficult for Ye Qingmei to interfere in a female role. He originally wanted to make things difficult for Qin Envoy to take the opportunity to raise his value, but now he is embarrassed to speak. While Liu Che looked at Ye Qingmei, Ye Qingmei was also looking at Liu Che, but found that Emperor Wu of Han Liu Che was also a handsome man. He could rank among the top three among all the handsome men in front of her. Only Qin Hao could steadily defeat Liu Che. "uh-huh." Seeing that Ye Qingmei didn''t speak, Liu Che pretended to cough and asked, "Miss Ye, why did Qin Hao send you as an envoy?" No matter from any perspective, Ye Qingmei is not qualified to be a Qin envoy, but he just stood in front of him, which is what Liu Che most puzzled. "Your Majesty, there is no intention of negotiation within the Qin army. The little woman could not bear to turn Yanjing into a dead city and insisted on coming to negotiate with Your Majesty." Ye Qingmei said seriously. Hearing this, Liu Che''s face changed suddenly, which was completely different from what he expected. He thought the Qin army wanted to reduce casualties, so he came to persuade him to surrender. After a long time, Ye Qingmei took his own initiative, which caught him off guard. At the same time, Liu Che also realized that this was the only opportunity to negotiate terms. Once Ye Qingmei was missed, he would never have the qualification to negotiate terms with the Qin army. As soon as Liu Che thought of this, there was a little less scrutiny in his eyes when he looked at Ye Qingmei, but a little more respect. This woman is willing to take risks to others for the sake of the safety of others and comes to negotiate with herself in person. This is a female hero, and she deserves her respect. "Come, give me a seat." Liu Che said lightly. "No need, the little woman came to Yanjing not to enjoy it, but to stop this meaningless war." As he said that, Ye Qingmei raised her head, looked at Liu Che without fear, and said seriously: "Your Majesty, admit that you have failed. You have lost completely..." ¡°Bold.¡± Before Ye Qingmei could finish her words, the Han officials were immediately in angered and scolded Ye Qingmei. One by one, one by one, directly submerged Ye Qingmei in the sound. bump¡­ Liu Che took a heavy shot of the dragon chaise and said angrily: "Shut up to me." The noise ended in an instant, and no one dared to speak anymore. Ye Qingmei was secretly frightened when she saw this. Unexpectedly, she was on the verge of destroying the country. Liu Che still had such a high prestige, and he was truly the Emperor Wu of Han. "Your Majesty, Yanjing is already an isolated city, and it is only a matter of time before it is broken. If the Han people continue to fight intra-fight, it will only be cheaper for the Qing Dynasty..." "Okay." Liu Che raised his hand to interrupt Ye Qingmei and said lightly: "I know your purpose, so I can go straight to the point. Want me to open the city to surrender? Yes, I can even order Wei Qing, Li Ling and Tian Yu to open the city to surrender, but the Qin army must agree to me with a condition." Ye Qingmei was interrupted before she finished speaking, and she couldn''t help but scream in secret, but when she heard Liu Che''s words, she was stunned. "well?" Ye Qingmei suddenly exclaimed in surprise. On the way to Yanjing, Ye Qingmei thought a lot, and he simulated what to say during negotiations in his mind no less than a hundred times. She was preparing to gradually conquer Liu Che''s psychological defense from multiple angles such as righteousness and nation, making him ashamed and repented, and finally accept his persuasion to surrender. But what Ye Qingmei didn''t expect was that before she even spoke, Liu Che took the initiative to put forward the conditions and had no intention of resisting stubbornly. Are the big guys so straightforward? Ye Qingmei was not afraid of Liu Che''s requirements. What she feared most was that Liu Che was unwilling to even raise the conditions and was determined to pull the whole city to bury him. Fortunately, Liu Che was not so crazy yet. "Your Majesty, although the King of Qin ordered the young woman to be an envoy, the authority given was limited. If the request was too excessive, the young woman might not be able to agree. Please don''t make things difficult for me, a weak woman." Ye Qingmei said quickly, she was also afraid that the other party would speak loudly, so she forcibly blocked Liu Che''s later words. "Don''t worry, my request is not too much." Liu Che''s mouth showed a meaningful smile. ¡­ Soon, the negotiations ended. Ye Qingmei walked out of the palace dizzyly, and under the guidance of Xue Gang, she left Yanjing in a hanging basket and returned to the Qin army camp. When the Qin generals saw Ye Qingmei return safely, they breathed a sigh of relief and said to themselves: Liu Che still has a bottom line and did not make things difficult for a weak woman. Seeing Ye Qingmei frowned, even though the generals knew the result of the negotiation, they still asked: "Madam, what''s the result?" "Liu Che agreed to surrender." "If you refuse, just refuse...huh?" Su Dingfang suddenly turned around and said in disbelief: "Has Liu Che agreed to surrender?" "Um." Ye Qingmei nodded and said, "But there is a condition." "What conditions? It is impossible to spare his life." Xue Rengui said. "Liu Che is not a person who is greedy for life and fears death, and he should not be trying to save his own life." Su Dingfang said. Although Su Dingfang and Liu Che have always been right, he still admires Liu Che''s character very much. If you want to say that Liu Che is afraid of death, he will be the first to disbelief. "Liu Che hopes that our army can let his wife and children go. As long as he agrees to this condition, he will not only order open the city to surrender, but also let Wei Qing, Li Ling and Tian Yu surrender together." "What? It''s that simple?" The generals exclaimed one after another. They thought Liu Che would make any excessive demands, but they did not expect that the conditions proposed by Liu Che were so simple, and they could even be described as humble. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1911 Liu Ches Death (Central) Chapter 1911 Liu Che''s Death (Second) Chapter 1909: Liu Che''s Death (Second) If Liu Che really threatened the Qin army with the condition of avoiding his death, let alone his surrender, the Qin army would reduce the losses of tens of thousands of soldiers, even if it was 100,000, Su Dingfang would never agree. After all, the Qin army still respected the Han Dynasty and supported the Han Emperor, but Liu Che surpassed the emperor, which was a crime that could never be forgiven. If even Liu Che, who was promoted to the emperor, could pardon the other princes in the future and surrender after being defeated by the Qin army, would they be pardoned or unpardoned? Therefore, everyone in the Northern Han Dynasty can be exempted from liability, but only Liu Che must die. This is a matter of principle and the price that must be paid to be the emperor. Proclaiming himself emperor is a serious crime to kill the nine clans. According to common sense, Liu Che''s wife and children will naturally suffer implication, but if there are special circumstances, pardon is not impossible, such as the current situation. Liu Che''s wife and children did not commit any crimes, and they did not pose any threat to the Qin army. If they were spared, they would have allowed the Qin army to die in less than tens of thousands of elite soldiers. Naturally, they could be pardoned according to the situation. "I said, there will be no premeditation here, right? Liu Che doesn''t even care about his own life. Will he care about his wife and children''s lives?" Sun Lingming said with some disbelief. Su Dingfang was not sure whether there was any conspiracy here, and said helplessly: "It''s a pity that the military advisor went to Youbeiping and was not in the army. Otherwise, even if Liu Che had a conspiracy, as long as the military advisor was there, there would be nowhere to hide." The battle situation in Youbeiping is urgent, but the Yanjing side is a foregone conclusion. As one of the three major military advisors, Zhang Liang would continue to stay in Yanjing, which would be a bit useless. So, shortly after Ye Qingmei entered the city, Zhang Liang, under the protection of hundreds of guards, headed to Youbeiping at full speed to assist Qin Hao in fighting against hundreds of thousands of Qing army. "Bu felt that Liu Che did not play any tricks. After all, if the calculation continues, it is just a waste of sacrifice. Liu Che is not a crazy person. He is not a crazy person. He knows that the war will be defeated and he will die, and it is normal for his wife and children to gain a glimmer of life. ¡± Lu Bu said. Hearing this, the generals nodded, feeling that what Lu Bu said was reasonable. Seeing this, Ye Qingmei looked at Su Dingfang and asked, "Master Su, can you agree to Liu Che''s conditions?" After pondering for a while, Su Dingfang said, "Agree, just letting a few people go, but it can reduce the casualties of tens of thousands of soldiers and add tens of thousands of new troops. Why don''t you agree to such a good thing?" "But what if Liu Che plays tricks?" Sun Lingming asked. "Then just attack the city, our army has no losses anyway." Su Dingfang agreed to Liu Che''s conditions, and Ye Qingmei asked to enter Yanjing again to negotiate with Liu Che on surrender. "Your Majesty, Marshal Su Dingfang has agreed to your conditions and will not settle your wife and children after the war, and will ensure that they have no worries about food and clothing." Ye Qingmei said. Liu Che shook his head and said, "No, Su Dingfang is a sinister and cunning person, and he uses any means to achieve his goal. In order to attack Yanjing, I poured all kinds of dirty water on me, so I don¡¯t believe his nonsense. ¡± Hearing that Liu Che had called himself "I" instead of "I", this is a good signal, and Ye Qingmei believed what Liu Che said more. It can be seen that Liu Che had a grudge against Su Dingfang and did not believe Su Dingfang''s promise, which gave Ye Qingmei a headache. "What should you believe me if you want your Majesty?" "I don''t believe in Su Dingfang, but I believe in you, Miss Ye, so I want to ask you, Miss Ye, to **** my wife to sea." Liu Che''s eyes were full of desolation and said tragically: "If their orphans and widows remain under the rule of the Qin army, even if they are not liquidated, their future life will definitely be difficult. It is better to leave on the sea and land and go to join other Han clan relatives." "Your Majesty, you have been worried too much. The King of Qin is definitely not a narrow-minded person, and he will definitely not make things difficult for your wife and children." "Qin Hao really doesn''t know, but what about his subordinates?" "this¡­" Ye Qingmei was speechless, she really couldn''t guarantee this. Seeing this, Liu Che hurriedly said, "It takes only five days to drive a horse at full speed, and only half a day to pass a letter from the sea mouth of Yuyang in Yanjing. Miss Ye, can you **** my wife and children to the seaport first? If you receive a letter from my surrender in five days, would you please let my wife and children go to sea? ¡± Ye Qingmei''s eyes suddenly lit up. Surrender first and release others? How could Liu Che be so relieved about himself? "Your Majesty, aren''t you afraid that Qingmei will not let anyone go after surrendering?" Ye Qingmei asked. "Ms. Ye can be alone and risky for the people of Yanjing. It can be seen that he is a virtuous person and will definitely not speak without trust." Liu Che said seriously. Ye Qingmei was a little embarrassed by Liu Che''s words, and then clasped her fists and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, since Qingmei promised, she will definitely guarantee the safety of your wife and children." "Thank you, Miss Ye." Ye Qingmei nodded, then returned and reported to Su Dingfang truthfully. Looking at Ye Qingmei''s departure back, a trace of guilt flashed in Liu Che''s eyes because he took advantage of this woman''s kindness. A while later, a black shadow appeared beside Liu Che and reported: "Your Majesty, the adults'' substitute are all ready, a total of eighteen people." "Okay, I will send the queen and the others out of the city tomorrow, and then let them appear on the top of the city." "No." On the other hand, after Ye Qingmei told everyone about Liu Che''s conditions, Su Dingfang and other generals couldn''t help but hesitate again. After all, there is still a big difference between pardon and letting go. Su Dingfang even suspected Liu Che''s sincerity. It was not until Ye Qingmei said that Liu Che was willing to surrender first that he dispelled his doubts about Liu Che again. The next day, the Yanjing city gate, which was blocked from the inside, was finally opened from the inside. Three carriages slowly drove out from the city gate, and the person who led the carriage was Liu Che, the pseudo-emperor of the Northern Han Dynasty. As soon as Liu Che appeared, everyone''s eyes focused on him. Su Dingfang turned a blind eye to others, but his eyes were staring at Liu Che to prevent him from being disguised by others. After a long time, Su Dingfang said, "This is Liu Che, right, but why did he come out in person? Aren''t you afraid that I will detain him directly?" "Ship Su, look at the city tower." Sun Lingming said. Su Dingfang looked up and found that Xue Gang, Xue Kui, Huo Guang, Han Zeng, Qin Hong, Yuchi Jing, Luo Chang, Wang Zongli, Cheng Yuehu, Feng Qianlang and other generals all appeared on the city tower and were standing in a row. "Haha, no wonder I dared to come out of the city. It turned out that I had to leave the backhand before I dared to send my wife and children for the last journey." Su Dingfang sighed and said, "It''s considered affectionate and righteous, and he is a hero. Since that''s the case, I will fulfill his wishes and let him and his wife and children stay for a while." The convoy arrived before and after the Qin army formation, the guards of the Han Dynasty, Zifu, the prince Liu Ju, and the eldest princess Liu Ling, walked out of the carriage and accepted the inspections of the Qin army one by one. The maids and guards who accompanied them also had to inspect, with a total of about twenty or thirty people. It was already the turn to check Liu Ji, but because of Su Dingfang''s order, Liu Ji ran back and hugged Liu Che''s thigh and started crying. "Father." Liu Che touched his son Liu Ju''s little head and said softly: "Don''t call him father, call him father." "Dad." "As far as my dad is gone, I will listen to my mother''s words, do you know?" "knew." £ Moon tickets exceed 200 and add chapters £ £ Don¡¯t worry, there will be a turning point later, I¡¯ll definitely be surprised £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1912 The Death of Liu Che (Part 2) Chapter 1912 The Death of Liu Che (Part 2) Chapter 1910: The Death of Liu Che (Part 2) The development of the situation after that was about the same as Liu Che expected. Liu Che went out of the city to see his wife and children by himself, and Su Dingfang and others naturally focused on him alone. The other Qin generals were on guard against the substitutes on the city tower, but because the distance was too far, they could not tell the truth or the false. And if Liu Che was misleading in front of him, people who were not sure of the reason would subconsciously think that the people on the city tower were also real. But in fact, the senior Han army leaders who appeared on the city tower were all fake, while the real Xue Gang and others were disguised and hid in the team that was released. The inspection was soon completely over. The Qin army did not see through the disguise of Xue Gang and others, while Ye Qingmei led 300 soldiers to personally **** Wei Zifu and more than 20 people away, which also made Liu Che completely relieved. Watching the convoy carrying his wife and children gradually fade away, Liu Che secretly said, "Fortunately, Zhang Liang is not here, otherwise this would be a failure to succeed in replacing the pillar." Then he turned around and said to Su Dingfang beside him: "In three days, I will write a letter to ask Wei Qing to open the city to surrender." Su Dingfang nodded, and his eyes looked at Liu Che, and he became slightly complicated, saying, "Actually, if you were not the emperor, based on your past achievements, the lord would definitely be open-minded. It''s a pity... do you regret it?" Liu Che was stunned when he heard this. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Dingfang to say this to him, so he smiled and asked, "What do you regret? Become an emperor? Or fight against Qin Hao?" Su Dingfang didn''t say anything, just looked at Liu Che, but Liu Che already understood what he meant. "I don''t regret it. Whether it''s proclaiming emperor or fighting against Qin Hao, even if I do it once, I will still do what I will do." Liu Che said with a firm look on his face, and after that, he got on his horse and headed towards Yanjing City. Su Dingfang watched Liu Che leave, and rejected his subordinates'' proposal to detain Liu Che on the spot. It doesn¡¯t make sense to do so, everything is over. Three days later, Liu Che wrote a letter in person as agreed, and issued it in the form of a letter sent by Fei Ge, ordering the Wei Qing troops trapped in Zhuo County to surrender to the Qin army. Zhuo County. "Your Majesty, you are the last general who is incompetent..." After receiving Liu Che''s letter, Wei Qing knelt down and cried bitterly for half an hour. He knew that Liu Che had a desperate ambition, so he issued such an order. Wei Qing had thought of not obeying the order and fighting to the death to the last soldier, but in this case, his sister and nephew would definitely die. After hesitation, he decided to obey, so he ordered the city gate to surrender to Bai Qi. "Governor, great joy, great joy." Luo Cheng reported with an excited look on his face. Bai Qi calmly put down the teacup and looked at Luo Cheng coldly, and Luo Cheng suddenly shivered and subconsciously stood attentively to salute. Seeing this, Bai Qi said lightly: "Has Wei Qing surrendered?" "Yes, the gate of Zhuo County is wide open, and Wei Qing surrendered." As he said that, Luo Cheng was stunned. How did the Grand Governor know? He came to report immediately as soon as he realized it, without any interval in between. Bai Qi was not surprised at all. He picked up the teacup and tasted it, and ordered: "Enter the city and receive surrender." "No." Luo Cheng received the order and was about to leave, but he heard Bai Qi say, "By the way, take the military doctor with you, ready to treat Wei Qing at any time." "Well¡­" Luo Cheng stopped and thought for a moment and said in surprise: "What does the Grand Governor mean is Wei Qing who commits suicide?" "Wei Qing is a loyal minister. Liu Che is about to die, so he will naturally not live alone." A hint of admiration flashed in Bai Qi''s eyes and said lightly: "If it were other periods, this governor might not be able to fulfill his loyalty and righteousness, but the surrendered soldiers of the Northern Han Dynasty still need to rely on him to train, so Wei Qing cannot die yet." "clear." Luo Cheng took the order to leave and accepted the surrender of the Han army in Zhuo County, but found that Wei Qing was nothing unusual. He couldn''t help but wonder: Did the Grand Commander guess wrong? But he didn''t want to end his surrender, Wei Qing drew his sword and prepared to commit suicide, but was stopped by Luo Cheng, who was quick-witted and quick-witted. Wei Qing looked at Luo Cheng angrily and said, "Why should I save me? Luo Cheng, you are also a soldier, you should understand my current mood." Luo Cheng had a trace of apologies in his eyes and said, "Sorry, you can''t die now. It means that after the war in the Qing Dynasty is over, you can die as you like, and you will never stop it." After saying that, Luo Cheng tore off a piece of battle robe and stuffed it into Wei Qing''s mouth to prevent him from committing suicide by biting his tongue. Since then, Zhuo County has completely fallen into the hands of the Qin army, more than 10,000 Han troops have put down their weapons and surrendered voluntarily, while Wei Qing was imprisoned after attempting suicide. After occupying Zhuo County, Bai Qi immediately sent a message to Su Dingfang, and then left behind a 10,000 army to guard Zhuo County and 40,000 prisoners of war, and personally led 30,000 troops to the north to meet with Su Dingfang. After receiving the news from Bai Qi, a strange look flashed in his eyes. He knew that Liu Che had not much time left. On the fifth and sixth day, Liu Che wrote two letters in a row, ordering Li Ling and Tian Yu, who were still in Yuyang, to surrender. Li Ling and Tian Yu, who had been unable to hold on for a long time, decided to abide by it after receiving Liu Che''s letter and surrendered to Yang Zhi and Ding Yanping respectively. Since then, Yuyang County has been completely occupied by the Qin army, and only Yanjing is left in the Northern Han Dynasty in Youzhou. Seeing that Liu Che was following the agreement, Su Dingfang sent a letter to Ye Qingmei, asking him to let Wei Zifu go to sea. The outlet of Yuyang, in front of a small sea boat. Ye Qingmei ignored Liu Ju who only grinned at her, and said to Wei Zifu with a faint smile: "Sister Wei Zifu, please see you again if you are destined to be there." Wei Zifu forced a smile: "I won''t see you again." After saying that, Wei Zifu picked up Liu Ju and took the Shanghai boat directly, not willing to stay for a moment. After everyone got on the boat, Wei Zifu let the white dove fly in front of Ye Qingmei, and then the boat opened and disappeared in front of Ye Qingmei. "It''s finally over." Ye Qingmei sighed softly. After the ship drove far away, Xue Gang took off his disguise and said, "Miss Mother, aren''t you really going to catch Ye Qingmei? Only by hijacking her can we be safer. Just three hundred soldiers can''t protect her." After thinking about it, Wei Zifu shook his head and said, "Ye Qingmei will let me go, which proves that the Qin army did not discover it. If she hijacked her, it would be easy to alarm the enemy. My husband is at the cost of surrendering to protect you from leaving. Now he has finally regained his freedom. It is better to have less than more things. ¡± "But¡­" Xue Gang was still trying to persuade him, but was pulled by Huo Guang on the side. Huo Guang shook his head at him and said, "General Xue, the mistress is right." "Oh." Xue Gang sighed and could only give up this bold idea. On the other hand, after receiving Wei Zifu''s letter, Liu Che laughed happily in the classroom. "Hahaha, Qin Hao, Qin Hao, I, Liu Che, lost, but I left a spark for my great man. The battle between you and me is not over yet." "Your Majesty, everyone is here." Liu De walked to Liu Che with the eight-coat sword handle, and standing behind him was Xue Gang and others'' substitute. Liu Che took the sword and said, "Liu De, you don''t have to accompany me to die." Liu De shook his head: "I am impatient and do not pretend to surrender. If I stay, it will easily make things happen. Besides, the plan to surrender is enough to have Lord Xiao and others. There are not many Weishu, so let Weishu accompany His Majesty to the underworld. ¡± Looking at Liu De who was determined to accompany him to die, Liu Che was moved and said with tears in his eyes: "What kind of virtue is I, Liu Che, and I can have a loyal minister like my beloved." "Your Majesty, don''t say that. It is Liu De''s honor to be able to go to the underworld with Your Majesty. I will take the lead." After saying that, Liu De drew his sword and committed suicide. Seeing this, the eighteen dead soldiers shouted in unison: "I wish to die with Your Majesty..." Brush¡­Brush¡­Brush¡­ Eighteen people also drew their swords and committed suicide without any hesitation. Seeing this, Liu Che held the eight-dress sword in his hands and pointed it at his heart, and smiled with tears in his eyes: "If you are following you, Liu Che is not alone on the road to the underworld." Puff¡­ The long sword penetrated directly into the chest and pierced the heart. Emperor Liu Che, the Northern Han Dynasty, committed suicide. "Your Majesty has passed away, Your Majesty has passed away..." Soon, the news of Liu Che''s suicide spread throughout the city, and most of the people in the city were crying, which shows that Liu Che still has a very high status in the hearts of the people. Then, the left-behind ministers such as Xiao Wangzhi followed Liu Che''s order and opened the city to surrender to the Qin army. Since then, the Northern Han Dynasty has been completely destroyed, and it took less than a year from the founding of the country to the destruction of the country. £ I made up for yesterday¡¯s guarantee, worked overtime yesterday, I came back late, I was very tired, so I didn¡¯t update it. I made up for what I had missing yesterday. Liu Che committed suicide "Your Majesty has passed away, Your Majesty has passed away..." £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1913 Su Dingfang destroyed Northern Han Chapter 1913 Su Dingfang destroyed the Northern Han Chapter 1911: Su Dingfang destroyed the Northern Han Dynasty "Ship Su, Liu Che committed suicide." Looking at the corpse displayed in front of him, Su Dingfang said angrily: "I am not blind, I can see it." The first thing Xiao Wangzhi did after he surrendered was to send Liu Che''s body to the Qin army camp. As for Liu De and others'' bodies, they were naturally burned black to dispel Su Dingfang''s vigilance and created the illusion that Xue Gang and others were dead. . Seeing that Liu Che died of suicide, there was a smile on his lips. Su Dingfang''s eyes were filled with complexity. After a while, he sighed and said, "Go and take over Yanjing City. Remember, you must not disturb the people. Violators will be killed without mercy." "No." Sun Lingming walked over at this time and asked, "Supervisor Su, the Han army has surrendered, why are you still unhappy?" Su Dingfang shook his head and did not answer Sun Lingming, while Li Hongzhang on the side said, "The mess is still behind." ¡°Must?¡± Sun Lingming immediately showed doubts, not understanding that the Han army had surrendered, so how could the mess come about? "By the way, where have the three generals Huo Xuelu gone? I haven''t seen them these days." Sun Lingming asked. "They have another important task." Su Dingfang said meaningfully. The Han army in Yanjing City voluntarily surrendered, allowing the Qin army to take over the whole city soon, but the information obtained scared Su Dingfang. "Ship Su, it''s miserable, it''s really miserable." Seeing Li Hongzhang looking like he was eager to speak but stopped, Su Dingfang asked, "What''s the situation?" "The Han army suffered 40,000 regular troops, more than 30,000 casualties, and only less than 10,000 were left to surrender to our army. As for the recruited men, more than 50,000 casualties were killed or killed." At this point, Li Hongzhang sighed. As long as the Qin army insisted on siegeing the city, it might not have 10,000 casualties. It might be possible that Yanjing City could be captured within 3,000 casualties. Of course, there is no more if. After pausing, Li Hongzhang continued: "There are not many strong men left in Yanjing City, and the rest are either women, children or elderly or weak." Hearing this, Su Dingfang clenched his fists. All of this was caused by his own hands. Su Dingfang turned this first city in Youzhou into a widow''s city, but he did not regret it because this is war, cruel and realistic. "In addition, there are a large number of injured prisoners in the city, waiting for our army''s treatment. Liu Che is unable to treat them, but he throws this mess to us. It''s so sinister." Li Hongzhang couldn''t help but curse. Su Dingfang''s heart moved and asked, "How many wounded prisoners can be cured after treatment?" "I don''t know, it''s estimated that it should be 20,000 to 30,000, but the price must be very high." "Send the order to treat the military and civilians of Yanjing with all their might, and try to preserve some vitality for Yanjing." Su Dingfang ordered. "This...promise." Li Hongzhang wanted to refuse, but when he saw Su Dingfang''s unrefutable look, he immediately held back what he wanted to say. After accepting Yanjing''s surrender, apart from this bad news, it was not of no benefit to the Qin army. At least the food in the city was cheaper than the Qin army. The food stored in Yanjing City was enough for the whole city to eat for a year, but it fell into the hands of the Qin army in less than a month. With this batch of food in hand, the Qin army would not worry about food and grass in the next six months. [Su Dingfang forced the Northern Han Emperor Liu Che to commit suicide and fully captured Yanjing City and destroyed the Northern Han Kingdom. The skill "Yang Lie" effect 3 was launched for the fourth time. When he was the chief general, he would permanently +1 in all attributes, and this effect would be activated up to 4 times. Current Su Dingfang¡¯s fifth dimension: command 103 (+5), force 103 (+6), intelligence 90 (+5), politics 72 (+4), charm 94 (+5);] The fourth launch of the "Yong Lie" destruction effect pushed Su Dingfang''s command attribute to the peak, reaching an astonishing level of 103. Now Su Dingfang''s basic commander in the Qin army has tied Li Jing and Han Xin, second only to the Grand Governor Bai Qi, and is already the fourth person with the real name. Of course, Su Dingfang''s advantages are not obvious. Yue Fei, Huo Qubing, Xue Rengui and others are not very different from him, and it is not impossible for him to catch up with him in the future. ¡ª¡ª¡ª In the Youzhou sea, a small boat with the Qin army''s battle flag was sailing towards the south. It was Wei Zifu and his group. On the plywood, Liu Ju asked Wei Zifu, "Mom...Mom, can we safely reach Jiaozhou?" Liu Ju originally wanted to call his mother queen, but then he realized that he was no longer a prince and no longer a queen, so he quickly changed his words. Wei Zifu touched his son''s head with distress: "Yes, I will definitely do it." "Miss mother, it''s going to get fog. Come into the warehouse quickly to avoid catching a cold." Huo Guang said. "good." Wei Zifu nodded and pulled Liu Ju and was about to enter the cabin, but Xue Gang ran over in a hurry. "Prime Minister, it''s not good. There is a Qin army inspecting the waters ahead. If it weren''t for the fog, we would have been discovered by the Qin army." Hearing this, Huo Guang frowned and said, "The target of the Qin army should be other wanted criminals. We have the pass given by Su Dingfang, and they should not stop us." "No, the Qin army has a very large formation, with twelve boats guarding the waterway. What wanted criminals have to have such a large formation?" "What?" Huo Guang couldn''t help but exclaim and asked in a deep voice: "There are really twelve ships?" ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± ¡°We are probably exposed.¡± A trace of bitterness flashed across Huo Guang''s face, and at the same time, doubts arose in his heart. It has only been sailing for several hours since they boarded the ship. Logically speaking, it should not be exposed so quickly. But the fact is that the Qin navy waited ahead early and blocked their sea routes south. The only possibility is that the Qin army had seen through their intentions for a long time, but if this were the case, they would not be allowed to board the ship. This is a bit illogical. "Your Majesty spared no hesitation to stay in person, in order to confuse Su Dingfang so that we can leave safely and retain the spark for the revival of the Han Dynasty, but he did not expect that it would be discovered by the Qin army in the end." Huo Guang said with a bitter face. "It must be Zhang Liang who saw through our golden plan. This person happened to go to Youbeiping during the negotiations. Now it seems that this is not a good idea, but a strategy to paralyze ours." Xue Gang said gritting his teeth. After hearing that it might have been exposed, Wei Zifu immediately panicked and asked quickly, "Mr. Huo, what should I do now?" "Don''t worry, the sea is so vast that even the Qin army cannot completely block it. We can go around the sea outside." Huo Guang comforted. "No, Prime Minister, our ship can only sail on the coastline." Xue Gang said hurriedly. "Why is this?" Huo Guang asked in confusion. "Our warships are small warships, which can''t withstand the wind and waves of the outside seas at all. If a wave hits the outside seas, they can sink the warships, so they can only sail on the coastline." Xue Gang explained. "What?" Huo Guang screamed again. He had never seen Hai in his life. He could not understand these principles. Now he knows it but it is a fatal death. "Why don''t you forcefully kill me?" Wei Zifu said. Xue Gang shook his head and said, "It''s not possible to kill. Naval battle is different from Land battle. If it''s Land battle, with our strength, we can still protect the young master of the mistress to fight out. However, in the naval battle, no matter how strong his personal strength is, he must board the other party''s ship. There are no attacking equipment on our ship. Once we get close to the Qin army warship, we will only end up being sunk. ¡± "Damn it, even if the Qin army is so accurate, they will give us a small boat." Huo Guang gritted his teeth and said, feeling unwilling and powerless. Today''s guarantee... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1914 Even if you have a trick, you dare to pl Chapter 1914: Even if you dare to use axe to the craftsmanship, you can also use a trick to get rid of the craftsmanship. Chapter 1912: You dare to play a role in the game even if you have a trick. In Tianjin Port, in a large warship, Zhang Liang and Ye Qingmei knelt face to face, chatting while playing Go. After Ye Qingmei let Wei Zifu and his son go, he was invited by Zhang Liang to Tianjin Port before he could return to Yanjing, saying that he wanted to invite her to see a good show. After Ye Qingmei came with doubts, Zhang Liang said nothing clearly, but instead made indirect moves to let her understand it herself. After all, he was a woman who had been a military advisor of the Liao army, so Ye Qingmei naturally could not be a fool. Not long ago, a letter from Feige came from Yanjing. Except for Liu Che and Liu De, the bodies of the eighteen senior officials of the Northern Han Dynasty who committed suicide were burned to the point where they could not be identified. With such a possible method of covering up, it is naturally impossible for her to deceive Ye Qingmei, and it also made her realize that she was fooled by Liu Che. The white chess in Ye Qingmei''s hand suddenly fell down, trembling so much that the chessboard couldn''t help but tremble. Then he asked, "If that''s the case, the military advisor has seen through Liu Che''s intentions long ago?" Zhang Liang smiled indifferently, picked up a black spot, put it down gently, and said, "The fake Han Dynasty is already a turtle in the jar, and Liu Che is even a bird in the cage, and there is no possibility of escaping. Liu Che is not a person who is afraid of death. He will sacrifice himself to send all the elites of the pseudo-Han and retain a trace of fire for his so-called great man. This is not impossible. ¡± Hearing this, Ye Qingmei''s eyes suddenly became angry. Why did she believe in Liu Che''s nonsense? She said that she only sent her wife and children away, but in fact she wanted to send away all the senior officials of the Northern Han Dynasty and a group of famous generals. Huo Guang, Xue Gang and others are all top talents in history, and they are both civil and military. They are the essence of the Northern Han country. More than a dozen people are even enough to support a country. If these people really escape from Youzhou because they trust Liu Che, no matter which prince they surrendered to, it would be a great disaster for the Qin army and would even delay the time for the unification of the world. I can¡¯t afford this responsibility. Ye Qingmei couldn''t help but clench her fists. Liu Che was so cunning that he sacrificed his life to Yanjing to help him, but he in turn used his kindness and even wanted to kill her. At this moment, the glorious and great image of Emperor Wu of Han completely collapsed in Ye Qingmei''s heart, leaving only the four words "gratitude and revenge". "Military advisor, since you know, why don''t you remind me?" Ye Qing asked angrily. "Why should I remind you?" Zhang Liang asked back. Ye Qingmei was stunned, and Zhang Liangze smiled and said, "Madam, if you know in advance, you will be so realistic when you have a sense of vigilance? I am afraid that there will be variables at that time. Isn''t the ending now the most perfect? After Liu Che was trapped, in order to continue misleading our army, he ordered the Han army to surrender. Our army won this battle without bloodshed. Not only did we capture tens of thousands of Han soldiers, but we also seized enough food and grass for half a year. This is all your credit. ¡± "But¡­" Ye Qingmei subconsciously wanted to refute, but she didn''t know what to say. She felt that the logic here was a bit wrong. Just like a fool, I was deceived by Liu Che, Huo Guang, and Wei Zifu, and Zhang Liang played with him in the claws, but in the end the credit was attributed to myself? Is there anyone who deserves such a credit? After a moment of silence, Ye Qing''s eyebrows moved and asked again: "So, military advisor, are you deliberately seducing Liu Che to take action?" "That''s right, if Liang is there, Liu Che knew that this trick would definitely not be hidden from Liang, so he naturally did not dare to show off his skills in front of Liang." Zhang Liang said with a smile. Hearing this, Ye Qingmei couldn''t help but twitch. The worm tricks in your mouth almost killed me. "If Liang doesn''t leave, Liu Che''s plan to replace the pillars cannot be implemented, and he will seek a more complicated layout. Therefore, Liang generals take advantage of the plan and take the initiative to leave to make Liu Che feel at ease. Since things can be simplified, why make them so complicated? Zhang Liang said with a faint smile. Oh my God, did the IQs of the ancients have such high? This is a series of things, and I am sold and returned to others to count the money. I can''t afford to offend you. Ye Qingmei started to wail in her heart. She used to think she was smart, but after this, she never dared to think so again. "Now that Liu Che is dead, Li Ling and Tian Yu surrender, Wei Qing is captured, the pseudo-Han has been occupied by our army, and we can no longer make any waves. It is time to capture all the remnants of Huo Guang and Xue Gang in one place." "But the military advisor, Huo Guang and the others have already run away on a boat. The sea is so big, can they catch up and intercept them?" Ye Qingmei said worriedly that now her wealth and life are bound to Zhang Liang. If Huo Guang and Xue Gang escape, she and Zhang Liang will definitely be punished. Zhang Liang smiled confidently and said, "Madam, don''t worry. Since Liang dares to let them go, he is sure to catch them back. Do you still remember what kind of warship was Huo Guang and others riding?" Ye Qingmei recalled for a moment and replied, "It''s a small boat." "Yes, that was arranged on purpose." "Why is this?" Ye Qingmei asked in confusion. She knew nothing about the structure of the sea ship and naturally did not understand Zhang Liang''s intention to arrange this. "Mrs. I don''t know that the wind and waves on the outside sea are very big, which is completely different from the inland sea. Small ships cannot withstand such winds and waves, so they cannot sail outside the sea at all. They can only sail on the coastline. In this case, they will definitely pass through the Jizhou Sea. Liang had already sent the Qingzhou navy in advance to strictly investigate the sea routes south. As long as Huo Guang and others headed south, they would definitely not be able to escape. ¡± Ye Qingmei thought to herself that she could even think of such details, and then asked again: "What if Huo Guang goes north?" "If Huo Guang goes north, he must pass through Tianjin Port, and Lianghe''s wife is just waiting for the rabbit." Hearing this, Ye Qingmei finally understood that Zhang Liang had already set up a net of heaven and earth. The naval army in the north and south capitals was not at all accessible, and going to the west was also the territory of the Qin army. It was a matter of time before it was captured, and going east to the outside sea was a death sentence. Whether it is southeast, northwest, Huo Guang and other remnants of the Northern Han Dynasty had no way to go, and what they were facing was already a desperate situation. At the same time, at the junction of Youzhou and Jizhou, Zhou Yu was leading the Qingbei Navy to hover here and inspecting every passing ship. Although the war between Qin and Qing dynasties has begun, commerce has not been completely cut off. The three Koreans and Liaodong have merchant ship exchanges with Hebei, and the largest business is naturally Wang Mang, who has engaged in military purchases with the Qin army. As there are too many merchant ships between the two places, it will naturally give enemy spies the opportunity to enter the mainland. The Qin naval army naturally has to guard all major waterways and conduct strict investigations in order to prevent Qing spies from entering the mainland. In addition to transporting materials, the Qin navy also needed to guard the merchant ships passing by in the north, so the mission was naturally heavier. At this critical moment, the Qin army completely blocked the sea routes south, which was obviously not just aimed at merchant ships and spies. "Grandmaster, most of this has passed. If the remnants of the pseudo-Han still go south, no matter how slow it is, they should enter the Jizhou Sea." Jintai said impatiently. Zhou Yu stood at the bow of the boat, looked at the fog rising from the sea, and said in a deep voice: "The remnants of the Northern Han Dynasty may have discovered us, and realized that they had been exposed, so they dared not continue to move south." "What should I do?" "Immediately, Fei Ge sent a letter to the military advisor, informed the truth about the truth here, and sent a navy army to search according to the area." "No." A few hours later, a white dove flew into Tianjin Port. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1915 Shoot Xue Jiao Chapter 1915 Shooting Xue Jiao Chapter 1913: Shooting Xue Jiao "Governor Zhou Yu did not find the remnants of the pseudo-Han." Zhang Liang said calmly. "What?" Ye Qingmei was shocked and said with some uncertainty: "Didn''t you go south? Then did you go north?" After Zhang Liang smiled indifferently, he shook his head and said, "If Huo Guang and others go north, they will not be able to bypass Tianjin Port. Besides, they can go south to surrender to Liu Xiu or Liu Ji. Who can they surrender to when they go north? Nurhaci or Wang Mang?" Ye Qingmei thought about the grudge between Liu Che, Man Qing, and Wang Mang, and immediately said, "It''s impossible. Even if they die, they will not surrender to these two people." "Um." Zhang Liang also nodded in agreement. After all, these people were all loyal to the Han Dynasty. It was more painful to let them betray the Han Dynasty than to kill them. "In this way, Huo Guang and others did not go south or north, so it was even more impossible to go east into the outer sea. Could it be that they went ashore?" Ye Qingmei analyzed. After Zhang Liang pondered for a moment, he shook his head and said, "This possibility is not great. After all, both Youji prefectures have been adopted. Even if Huo Guang and others are still under the rule of our army, it is impossible to travel through Youji for second-hand. It is only a matter of time before they are exposed to be arrested." Ye Qingmei suddenly showed a look of distress: "It''s not the east, south, west and north, where can Huo Guang and others escape?" "If it is not as good as expected, Huo Guang and others were extremely frightened after learning that they were exposed. They did not dare to go ashore, nor went to sea, nor did they dare to go south and north. Now they should hide on a small island in the Youji Sea, and want to delay time to avoid hunting." "What, there are hundreds of islands of all sizes in Youji Sea. If you look for them one by one, you may not be able to find them in one or two months. How long will it be delayed?" Ye Qingmei was a little anxious. She also wanted to capture Huo Guang and others back so that she could do her best to atone for the sins. She couldn''t delay such a few people for too long. "Don''t worry, ma''am, it won''t take that long. Although there are many islands in the Youji Sea, most of them are outside the sea, and there are not many islands near the coastline." A glimmer flashed in Zhang Liang''s eyes and he smiled and said, "In addition, we don''t need to search one by one. The place where there is that ship is their hiding place, so just find that ship." "Yes." Ye Qingmei slapped her head suddenly and thought to herself that she was confused, why did she forget this? If this happens, it will take only three days and I am afraid that the hiding place of Huo Guang and others will be found. Then Zhang Liang ordered that Zhou Yu blockade the sea and land in the south and dispatched naval forces to search the islands near the coast from south to north, while Zhang Liang himself led generals such as Huo Qubing, Xue Rengui, and Lu Bu to search the islands near the south from north to south. Zhang Liang and Zhou Yu both searched one by one by one according to the area, and there was absolutely no missed case. Zhou Yu searched for three consecutive days, and was about to find the area he was responsible for, but suddenly he received news that the Qi Navy launched a large-scale deployment. "Grandmaster, the secret spy No. 1 from Tianzi sent important information. At noon today, the Donglai naval army of Qi State came out in full swing and was suspected of attacking the Beihai." A secret spy reported. "What?" Zhou Yu showed surprise, and couldn''t figure out how Qi Jun came so suddenly. Once again, there was no sign of climbing the tower. This was obviously unreasonable. After the Ming and Qi joined forces, they have not yet decided on the victory or defeat with Wei and Song. How could it suddenly come at this time? In addition, Qi State had not recovered from the trauma of the Battle of the North Sea, but the Qin army''s strength in Qingbei was getting stronger. At this time, the sudden attack of 20,000 naval troops could not shake the Qin army at all. Zhou Yu felt that there was something strange about the attack on Qi''s naval army, but military affairs were more important than the sky, so he naturally did not dare to be careless at all. Zhou Yu led most of the warships back to the North Sea, ready to fight against the Qi Navy at any time, but he also left Jintai to lead several warships to block the sea and land to prevent Huo Guang and others from taking this opportunity to escape. Although Zhou Yu stopped the search for Huo Guang and others, Zhang Liang''s search continued, but the search speed was much slower after Zhou Yu''s troops was missing. "The Qi navy was not recruited at all, and suddenly all out. Something was very wrong here. I suspect that the Qi navy was coming to Huo Guang. We must seize the time and find Huo Guang and others as soon as possible." Zhang Liang said in a deep voice. "How is this possible?" Ye Qingmei exclaimed and asked with confusion: "Where can Huo Guang and other Northern Han remnants get such a great face? Can the Qi navy be fully dispatched and risk going to war with our army to rescue?" "I don''t know this for the time being, but there must be a relationship between the two." Zhang Liang said firmly. Three more days passed, and the naval forces of Qin and Qi did not carry out, but were in a state of confrontation, and both sides were very restrained and tolerant. On the other side, the people who had searched for six days finally found the warships that Huo Guang and others were riding on outside an island near the Bohai Sea, and found traces of fire on the beach. Huo Qubing pointed at the island and shouted with great excitement: "Military advisor, finally found it." Huo Qubing is a cavalryman and does not understand the nature of water. The six days he spent on the boat were like years for him, so he was so excited to find the whereabouts of Huo Guang and others. "Okay, block this island immediately. Generals Xue Li, Huo Bing and Lu Bu. You will lead a hundred naval troops each to go to the island to search for the whereabouts of Xue Gang and others. If there is any resistance, there will be no mercy. However, Wei Zifu and Liu Ju must be captured alive." Zhang Liang ordered. "No." The three generals shouted in unison, and then each brought a hundred people to the island. The reason why they didn''t bring many was that Zhang Liang had only 500 naval troops in total. After all, they were just arresting only twenty fugitives, two of which were women and children, so there were no need to dispatch too many troops. It was more than enough to have generals such as Lu Bu and 500 navy troops. This small island is not far away, it is only a dozen miles in area. If three hundred people search, it will be completed in no time. Xue Jiao and Xue Kui who were going out to fish happened to run into Lu Bu''s troops. When he saw Lu Bu, Xue Jiao almost couldn''t help it and rushed out to fight Lu Bu desperately, but he still resisted it with his strong willpower. "No, I was discovered by the Qin army." Xue Jiao gritted his teeth. "We must go back and tell dad and the others as soon as possible." Xue Kui said calmly. "who?" Before the two of them could run, they were discovered by Lu Bu, who had a superb hearing. They raised their hand and bowed and three arrows were like two people shooting. [Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Arrow God" is activated, the force instantly +6, the basic force is 106, the Fangtian Painted Halberd, the Dragon Tongue Bow +1, and the Red Rabbit Horse +1. The current force has risen to 114. ¡¿ Among the three arrows shot, both of them aimed at Xue Kui, and only one arrow was aimed at Xue Jiao. Xue Kui avoided an arrow and swung his hammer to block the arrow. Although Xue Jiao tried his best, he still failed to block Lu Bu''s arrow and was shot through his throat. ¡°A Jiao.¡± The good brother was shot to death in front of him. Seeing this scene, Xue Kui''s eyes were about to break, her eyes were red, and she roared, "Lu Bu, Lu Bu." £ The second update is coming, and this chapter is for more than 10,000 rewards. Thanks to the book friend Nether Ghost Lantern for the 10,000 starting point coins rewarded by the bookmaker, and the additional chapter is to show gratitude. £ £ The monthly ticket will be more updated after breaking 300, and 400, and there are still 2 chapters left. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1916 Lu Fengxian vs. Five tigers and four hammers Chapter 1916 Lu Fengxian vs. Five tigers and four hammers Chapter 1914: Lu Fengxian vs. Five Tigers and Four Hammers [Dingdong, Lu Bu killed Xue Jiao and completed the "Undevoured" mission, with permanent force +1, current basic force 107 (+5). ¡¿ Lu Bu and Xue Jiao and Xue Kui have both achieved the task of "never die", but they only need to kill any of them to complete this task. But after killing Xue Jiao, if Lu Bu was killing Xue Kui, he would naturally not be able to get promotion, because everyone can only have one reward for the task of "never die". In other words, in the future, the others can only unilaterally reach a "deathless" with Lu Bu. There are rewards for killing Lu Bu, but Lu Bu will not kill them. [Dingdong, Xue Jiao died in battle, the effect 2 of the ''Hands and Foots'' is activated, Xue Kui''s basic force is permanently +1, the current basic force is 106, and the force is temporarily +5. Xue Gang''s basic force is 106, and the current force has risen to 111. ¡¿ Xue Kui let out a wild beast-like cry, which suddenly resounded throughout the island, and even Xue Gang, Huo Guang and others heard it. "No, the Qin army has come to the island, we are exposed." Xue Gang was shocked and knew that Xue Kui must have met Lu Bu, so he couldn''t help but start to worry about his son''s safety. "What should I do? This island is so big. Hundreds of soldiers can walk around in a few hours. Even if they want to delay time, they can''t delay it." Zhang Tang was also anxious, but there was no way out, because now it was really a desperate situation. As the backbone of everyone, Huo Guang, seeing this scene, a trace of bitterness flashed in his heart and said with a bitter smile: "Everyone, today next year may be the day we are waiting for." Hearing this, everyone was silent, while Huo Guang continued, "Even if we want to surrender now, we may spend the rest of our lives in prison. However, even if the ants are still alive, there is still a glimmer of hope to survive." "Huo Guang, what do you mean?" Cheng Yuehu shouted angrily. "If you want to surrender, surrender. Even if you spend the rest of your life in prison, it will be better than dying meaninglessly." Huo Guang said lightly, but his eyes flashed with ambition to die. He had no intention of surrendering and stolen life. He was already ready to die and be loyal to the first lord. Huo Guang originally thought that among the eighteen people, there would definitely be someone who would be shaken except himself, but he didn''t expect that after a long time, no one stood up. None of the eighteen people Liu Che chose to send them away were afraid of death. "Prime Minister, you underestimate me too much. If you were really afraid of death, you wouldn''t have taken the risk of going out to sea at the beginning." Yuchi Jing said with a smile. "That''s right, at worst, it''s just a death. Eighteen years later, he will be a hero again." Cheng Yuehu grinned. "right¡­" After seeing this scene, Huo Guang was moved and couldn''t help but say in his heart: "Your Majesty, your Majesty, your vision of people is really accurate." "Okay, since you don''t want to surrender, then we will die together on this nameless island today. However, we can sacrifice our lives for justice, but the mistress and the young master cannot." After hearing Huo Guang''s words, everyone nodded secretly. They could die, but they could not hold the mistress and the young master together. They had to leave a last minute for the lord. Xue Gang said softly to his wife Ji Luanying: "Madam, protect your mistress and the young master and surrender to the Qin army. You are a woman, and the Qin army will not make things difficult for you. In the future, even if your husband and Kui''er are gone, you will still survive." Ji Luanying burst into tears and shook her head and said, "Husband, if you and Kui''er die, what''s the point of living alone?" After saying that, Ji Luanying turned her head and picked up Liu Ju, pulled Wei Zifu and left, not giving Xue Gang a chance to speak again. After Xue Gang sighed, he turned his head to look at the old brothers and said in a deep voice: "Brothers, this is the last battle, let''s fight happily." "good." After saying that, Xue Gang led the six generals of Qin Hong, Yuchi Jing, Luo Chang, Wang Zongli, Cheng Yuehu and Feng Qianlang to run towards where Xue Kui was. Huo Guang, Zhang Tang, Bingji, Du Yannian, Liang Qiuhe, Xu Meizu and other civil officials also picked up their weapons and followed after seeing this scene. Who says scholars can only practice writing, they can also go to battle and kill the enemy. When Xue Gang arrived, Xue Kui had fought with Lu Bu for ten rounds and was injured by Lu Bu, with almost no strength to fight back. Even though Xue Kui made a breakthrough due to Xue Jiao''s death, Lu Bu also made a breakthrough, and the previous battle allowed Lu Bu''s "Flying General" to advance. As one goes up and down, even if Xue Kui is blessed with the blessing of "hands and feet are the same", she is still no match for Lu Bu and she is defeated in less than ten rounds. Boom... After a blow, Xue Kui was blown away by Lu Bu''s halberd, half kneeled on the ground, and suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood. ¡°It¡¯s abominable.¡± Xue Kui looked unwilling, and his hands holding the hammer were trembling involuntarily. Of course, it was not that he was afraid, but that he was shocked by Lu Bu''s Fang Tian Hua Ji, and then he put down an iron hammer to wipe the blood stains on the corner of his mouth. Xue Kui had long known that she was not Lu Bu''s opponent. After all, the four of them, or even six of them, were defeated by Lu Bu before. He was hoping to defeat Lu Bu. From the beginning, he wanted to die with Lu Bu, but he didn''t expect that he could not even die. Lu Bu walked slowly towards Xue Kui and said indifferently: "That''s the end." "Lu Bu, don''t hurt my son, Xue Gang is here." "And you, Grandpa Cheng Yuehu." "The Chu State''s side general Feng Qianlang came." At the critical moment, Xue Gang, Qin Hong, Yuchi Jing, Luo Chang, Wang Zongli, Cheng Yuehu and Feng Qian Lang came in time and protected the seriously injured Xue Kui behind him. Although Lu Bu still has a hundred soldiers around him, even if they are elite soldiers, they will definitely not be able to stop the eight generals. It can be seen that after this scene, Lu Bu was not surprised but happy. It happened that everything happened. Will the credit be his own soon? Lu Bu pointed at the Fangtian Painted Salute in his hand from afar and said indifferently: "You guys go together." Xue Gang suddenly changed his expression and said angrily: "Arrogant." [Dingdong, Xue Gang, Qin Hong, Yuchi Jing, Luo Chang, Wang Zongli and Cheng Yuehu are present at the same time. The combination skill "Five Tigers and One Tai Sui" effect 1 is activated. When fighting, when four people join forces, all of them have +4 force, five +3, and six +4. There are currently six people present, and the six people have a force of force +4, so Xue Gang''s force has risen to 106; Qin Hong''s force rose to... Yuchi Jing¡¯s force¡­ Luo Chang¡­] "Lu Bu, die." After Xue Gang roared, he and Qin Hong, Cheng Yuehu and the other six people surrounded Lu Bu. Feng Qianlang helped Xue Kui up. After looking at each other, the two followed him and killed each other. [Dingdong, Xue Kui and Feng Qianlang were present at the same time, and the combination skill "Four Thres and Eight Thousand Hammers" was activated. The force of the two was +2 at the same time when they were present. Xue Kui''s basic force is 106 (+2), with the same branch as the hands and feet +5, golden hammer +8, hammer **** +4, dead ambition +6. Currently, Xue Kui''s force has risen to 131. Feng Qianlang¡¯s basic force is 101 (+1), and the current force has risen to 103. ¡¿ £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1917 The power of Fang Tian Painted Halberd Chapter 1917 The Power of Fang Tian Painted Halberd Chapter 1915: The Power of Fang Tian Painted Halberd Xue Kui and eight other generals surrounded Lu Bu, but no one took the lead. More than a hundred Qin soldiers around him, seeing that the main general was surrounded, immediately prepared to come forward to help, but were forced to wave to stop him. "Everyone retreats. If you wait, you are not their opponent. If you get on, you will just die in vain." "But the general..." "Don''t worry, a group of remnants will be defeated." After saying that, Lu Bu pointed at Xue Gang in his hand. Although he was full of fighting spirit in his eyes, he still said indifferently: "Success immediately. I can consider that Rao you will not die." Xue Gang was angrily laughed by Lu Bu and said angrily: "Lu Fengxian, I have heard that you are arrogant, but I didn''t expect that you are so arrogant. You haven''t figured out the current situation yet." Although Xue Gang has only eight people, they are all masters. In addition to Xue Kui, the **** of war, the other seven people, even Cheng Yuehu, who is the weakest, have super first-class combat power after the explosion. With the eight people joining forces, they can definitely kill any **** of war in seconds. Although there are many people on Lu Bu''s side, he is the only general, so Lu Bu is at a disadvantage at this time. "I see that you are the ones who haven''t figured out the situation." Lu Bu sneered. He knew the current situation very well. He might not be able to defeat the eight opponents until he tried his best. But he had a huge advantage, that is, the Fang Tian Hua Ji in his hand was a divine weapon, while the weapons in the hands of Xue Gang and others were just ordinary weapons. There is a risk for Xue Gang and others to disguise themselves from escaping security checks. If they carry those weapons, unless the Qin army is so angry that they will never escape security checks, so they naturally dare not bring the weapons out. Now the iron hammer in Xue Kui''s hand and the iron spear in Xue Gang''s hand are just weapons used by ordinary soldiers. How many heavy blows can I withstand Fang Tian''s painting halberd? With the help of a group of uncles, Xue Kui''s confidence increased greatly, but she also knew the difference in weapons between the two sides. She immediately glared at Lu Bu and said, "Lu Bu, don''t be rampant. Even if you die today, I will die with you." "Then let''s fight and kill." After a long roar, Lu Bu took the initiative to push his halberd and kill Xue Gang and Xue Kui and other eight generals. [Dingdong, Lu Bu skill ¡®Ghost¡¯ effect 3 is activated, and the force is +2 when fighting the general, and for each additional person on the opponent, the force is +2, the maximum maximum is 5 people. Currently facing a siege of six people, the upper limit of 5 people is exceeded, and it is still calculated based on five people, so the force is +10. Lv Bu¡¯s basic force 107, Fang Tian Painted Halberd +1, Ghosts +6+10, Flying General +5, Currently, Lu Bu''s force has risen to 139. ¡¿ Boom... Boom... With two consecutive heavy blows, Luo Chang and Feng Qianlang were directly bombarded, unable to stop Lu Bu''s random attack. Seeing this, Xue Gang, Xue Kui, Cheng Yuehu and others quickly set up a formation. Xue Gang, Xue Kui was the main attacker, and the other four people assisted, combining the power of six people, and launched an attack on Lu Bu at the same time. Seeing that the six people cooperated tacitly and had both offense and defense, Xue Kui''s iron hammer was strong and Xue Gang''s gun style was flexible and changeable, and they could threaten him. Naturally, he did not dare to be careless at all, and quickly withdrew his call and returned to defense. Lu Bu danced wildly with his halberd in his hand, and the dance was not airtight and could not be poured in. No matter which direction the six people attacked, they could not break Lu Bu''s defense line. On the other side, Luo Chang, who was blown away, got up and shouted, "Brother Feng, is it okay." Feng Qianlang wiped off the blood stains at the corner of his mouth and gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t die." "Fight." After the two shouted, they attacked again, and Lu Bu also changed from one-on-one to eight. After ten rounds of battle between the two sides, Lu Bu''s weapon advantages were finally reflected. The big sword in Wang Zongli''s hand was first overwhelmed and shattered under Lu Bu''s heavy blow. Then it was pierced by Lu Bu''s chest, becoming the first general to die in battle. ¡°Ali.¡± Luo Chang was mixed with grief and anger, and his marksmanship gradually lost its composition. Lu Bu seized the opportunity and broke through the gun net and directly chopped his left arm with a halberd. "ah¡­" Luo Chang immediately screamed, but endured the piercing pain, ignored Lu Bu''s attack, and stabbed Lu Bu in the throat with a shot, as if he was fighting together. Naturally, Lu Bu could not die with Luo Chang. He decisively blocked the halberd. After the gun and halberd were touched, he did not expect Xue Gang''s growth to break. Lu Bu seized the opportunity and raised his leg and kicked Luo Chang in the chest. Click. The sound of bone cracks sounded. Then Luo Chang flew backwards like a kite with a broken string. After a while, he died and became the second general to die in battle. ¡°Achang.¡± Xue Gang roared hysterically, and another sworn brother was killed by Lu Bu in front of him. This made him hate Lu Bu even more, but he had no way to do it. "Damn it, if this weapon was not easy to use and could not exert all its strength, Lu Bu, wouldn''t you be the opponent of the eight others joining forces?" Xue Kui gritted her teeth while attacking. Lu Bu swung his halberd and repelled Xue Kui, who was attacking, sneered, "Can''t you win the weird weapon? Boy, why don''t you say that you are fighting against one, bullying the few with the more, and winning without force?" "you¡­" Xue Kui was speechless immediately. It was not a glorious thing to do. She hadn''t won yet, so it was really unreasonable to have many strange weapons. Boom... After another blow, the hammer in Xue Kui''s hand cracked in an instant, and finally broke out with overwhelming burden, leaving only a bare hammer handle. "What?" Xue Kui was shocked. Before he could react, he saw a halberd hitting his head. He quickly flipped back and avoided the attack, but Lu Bu chased him hard and attacked again. "Akui, borrow." Cheng Yuehu shouted, then threw the left-handed prisoner in the axe with both hands to Xue Kui. At the same time, Xue Gang, Feng Qianlang and others were also supporting Xue Kui. Lu Bu seemed to have recognized Xue Kui, turned a blind eye to the others, and then directly repelled him, smashed Xue Kui with all his strength, and Xue Kui, who had the new weapon, also swung his axe to slash at Lu Bu. Nail... After the halberd and axe hit each other, the hammer handle of the iron axe broke directly and the axe was smashed and flew out directly. In the confrontation with ordinary weapons, the power of Fang Tian Hua Ji can be described to the fullest. Xue Kui was stunned again. Facing Lu Bu who was attacking him again, he decisively rolled forward, causing Lu Bu''s halberd to be wiped out, but was kicked by Lu Bu''s turn around and kicked him straight away. He vomited blood and flew out, lying on the ground and could no longer get up. ¡°Kui¡¯er.¡± Xue Gang was anxious and wanted to save his son, but even though he joined forces with everyone, he still could not stop Lu Bu. Instead, the spear in his hand also cracked. "Xue Kui, die." Lu Bu jumped into the air, crossed directly over Xue Gang and others, and smashed Xue Kui from the sky and hit the ground. Boom... Under Lu Bu''s halberd, a pit was smashed into the ground, but there was no Xue Kui''s body in the pit. It turned out that just as Lu Bu''s halberd was about to fall, Cheng Yuehu pulled Xue Kui over in time, allowing Lu Bu''s halberd to lose his decisive attack. [Dingdong, Cheng Yuehu''s skill "Fu Jiang" is activated. Blessings: A bad situation turns into good fortune, and a disaster turns into good fortune. A general who is destined to be rich and powerful will have a certain chance of awakening this skill. Effect 1. After this skill is activated, it will bring you good luck and there is a high chance of surviving the crisis of life and death. Effect 2. After meeting the wise master, you will bring good luck to your lord and colleagues around you. When the lord and colleagues encounter danger, they will survive the crisis. ¡¿ £ The first update of the guarantee is here. Thanks to the book friend Zi Qingqing and Zi for the 10,000 starting point coins rewarded by him. The additional chapter is currently owed 3 chapters. I have been a little busy recently and have delayed updates. Please forgive me. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1918 Lucky Chapter 1918 The blessings are over Chapter 1916: The blessings are over Lu Bu couldn''t let Cheng Yuehu rescue Xue Kui in front of him. After a blow, he immediately rushed towards Cheng Yuehu, but found that several feather arrows were shooting at him, so he had to stop first and swing his halberd to block the arrows. "who?" Lu Bu turned his head and found that Huo Guang and other civil officials were pulling their bows and aiming at him. After seeing this scene, Lu Bu was stunned at first, then laughed furiously. "Several literati dared to shoot arrows at me, seeking death." Seeing that the other party shot the arrow again, Lu Bu did not dodge or avoid it. He raised his hand to catch it, and actually grabbed a feather arrow shot, and then threw it back suddenly. Swish¡­ Huo Guang and others widened their eyes and had no time to react. Then they saw Liang Qiuhe being shot in an arrow on his forehead, and they could not die any more. One of the eleven heroes of Qilin Pavilion, Taizhong Dafu, Qizhong, and Shaofu Liangqiu, died in the slightest arrow of Lu Bu; Lu Bu received the arrow with empty hands, and used his arms as a bow and palm as a string, which scared Huo Guang and others, and even forgot to shoot arrows. Seeing this, Lu Bu smiled contemptuously and thought to himself that the literati smiled faintly, but after turning his head, he saw a scene that stunned him. I don¡¯t know when, dozens of large warships came to the sea. It was obvious that the warships were not the Qin army¡¯s warships, but they appeared outside this nameless island at this time. What is the intention? Huo Guang was overjoyed when he saw this and shouted, "Reinforcements are coming, everyone will scatter and run to the beach." Previously, Huo Guang and others had a desperate ambitions and gathered together to fight Lu Bu, but they were easily beaten to death. Now that there is hope for life, the ministers of the Northern Han Dynasty are no longer fighting to the death, but are in groups of three or two, running away towards the beach, even Lu Bu cannot wipe it out. Cheng Yuehu betrayed Xue Kui and Xue Gang together. "I want to run, dream." Seeing this, Lu Bu was furious and immediately ordered the soldiers to chase him. At the same time, he took his agave-tongued bow and raised his hand and shot it out, hitting Du Yannian''s throat. Another hero of Qilin Pavilion, Du Yannian, died under Lu Bu''s arrow, but Huo Guang and others didn''t care about him and could only escape on their own. Seeing that Huo Guang and Xue Gang and ten people were left, they were dispersed into five or six groups of people who escaped, Lu Bu decided to chase Xue Kui, who posed the greatest threat to him. Originally, Lu Bu admired Xue Kui quite well, but as the war progressed, he killed Xue Yong, Xue Jiao, Bai Wenbao, Qin Wen, Luo Chang, Wang Zongli and others, and the hatred with the Xue family was too deep and had reached the point of never ending. With Lu Bu''s strength, he is naturally not afraid of revenge from Xue Gang and his son, but he still has a family, daughter Lu Lingqi, son Lu Ying, and Xue Gang and his son will take their anger on their children, which will lead to endless troubles. In order not to leave any trouble, Lu Bu can let anyone go, but Xue Gang and his son must die. Just as Lu Bu went to pursue Xue Kui, the belated Xue Rengui and Huo Qubing also joined the pursuit. Huo Qubing caught up with and killed Bingji, one of the heroes of Qilin Pavilion, and Yuchi Jing, among the Five Tigers and One Tai Sui, while Xue Rengui shot and killed Qin Hong, one of the Five Tigers and One Tai Sui. It is worth mentioning that in order to protect the seriously injured Xue Kui, Cheng Yuehu was shot two arrows while running away. As soon as he reached the beach, Lu Bu was penetrated by a arrow and died tragically on the spot. Poor Cheng Yuehu''s "Fu General" skill brought good luck to his comrades and saved them from danger. However, perhaps because he had too much luck, he exhausted his own fortune, but he was unable to escape this disaster. At this point, the remnants of the Northern Han Dynasty who escaped from Yanjing were only three civil and three martial arts left. Three articles: Huo Guang, Zhang Tang, Xu Meizu. Huo Guang is the only eleven heroes in Qilin Pavilion. Sanwu: Xue Gang, Xue Kui, Feng Qianlang. Xue Gang is the only one left in the five tigers and one Tai Sui. Cheng Yuehu, Xue Jiao, Qin Hong, Yuchi Jing, Luo Chang, Wang Zongli, Liang Qiuhe, Bingji, Du Yannian and other famous officials and generals died tragically. On the other hand, Ji Luanying protected Wei Zifu, Liu Ju, Liu Ling, two girls and one child. After Zhang Liang, who took the initiative to surrender, he thought that his husband and son would definitely die this time. In despair, he directly drew his sword and committed suicide. Ye Qingmei didn''t have time to stop him. Shortly after Ji Luanying''s death, something that no one expected happened. A fleet suddenly appeared outside the island, and the number of warships reached 38. "Tianjin Port did not warn, proving that the fleet did not pass through Tianjin Port, but entered the Youji Sea area outside the sea..." Seeing that Zhang Liang was still analyzing on his own, Ye Qingmei hurriedly said, "Military advisor, don''t analyze these things now. The other party''s origin is unknown, and there are 38 warships, but we only have five. If we fight, we will definitely not be our opponent." Zhang Liang was still calm and said, "Madam, don''t worry, Liang already knows the other party''s identity." "who?" "There are only one force left except for Qi and Wu who can dispatch so many warships." Ye Qingmei frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "What is the military advisor talking about Wang Mang?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhang Liang said confidently, now he finally understood why the Qi navy suddenly went out. With only a dozen remnants of the Northern Han Dynasty, we naturally couldn''t invite the Qi navy, but Wang Mang, who had worked with Zhu Tianpeng, could do it. Wang Mang and Zhu Tianpeng did not cooperate happily. Zhu Tianpeng had thought about annexing Wang Mang, but it was not successful. However, this did not prevent the two from working together again. After all, there are no eternal friends between countries and only eternal interests. Although the Qi Navy''s joint action with Wang Mang this time cannot indicate that the two families have formed an alliance, it is also a sign of joining the regiment for warmth under the threat of the Qin army. The reason why the Qi navy was dispatched was probably to support Wang Mang''s navy and to support the remnants of the Northern Han Dynasty. The reason why Huo Guang and others hid on this unknown island was not because they were waiting to die, but because they were waiting for Wang Mang to come to rescue. "Wang Mang led the navy here at this time, was it to meet the remnants of the pseudo-Han? But wasn''t Wang Mang still doing military purchase business with the Qin army? Will he offend the Qin army for the sake of a few pseudo-Han remnants?" Ye Qingmei asked with confusion. "We''re going to ask Wang Mang now." A cold light flashed in Zhang Liang''s eyes, and he immediately ordered: "Take the boat over and meet this Wang Mang." When Zhang Liang''s five warships drove past, Xue Gang and six others had already boarded the ship, and Lu Bu and others also chased to the shore, but they could only watch, without any solution. Zhang Liang was not afraid of Wang Mang''s many ships. He calmly asked someone to approach the warship and stood on the bow of the ship and looked at Wang Mang across the ship. "Is the visitor Mr. Zhang Zifang?" Wang Mang asked. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± After Zhang Liang answered, he asked back, "Are you Mr. Wang Mang?" Wang Mang made a tactical move and leaned back, smiled faintly, "That''s right." Zhang Liang''s face changed instantly and said in a cold voice: "Sir, with so many naval troops, came to the Youji Sea without permission. Are you provoking our Qin army?" "I dare not, I dare not, I just came to pick up my wife home, and there was no intention of provocation. As for why I brought these troops..." Wang Mang put his posture down and said with a humble look on his face: "It''s just for self-protection." [Dingdong, Wang Mang¡¯s skill ¡°Qiao Tongue¡± is activated. Clever tongue: A clever tongue is mostly possessed by those with outstanding eloquence, and different people have different effects. Effect 1. After this strategy can be activated, it can reduce the opponent''s intelligence by 1 to 5 points by verbal stimulation and according to the opponent''s intelligence level. Effect 2. If it hits the other party¡¯s pain point, it may also reduce the other party¡¯s commander and force, with an upper and lower amplitude of between 1 and 3 points. ¡¿ [Wang Mang''s skill "Qiao Tong" effect is activated, reducing Zhang Liang''s intelligence by 1 point. Currently, Zhang Liang''s intelligence has dropped to 102. ¡¿ £ The second update is here, thanks to the book friend Zi Qingqing and Zi for rewarding 10,000 starting points coins, and I still owe two chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1919 Do you want to fight like this Chapter 1919 Should I fight like this Chapter 1917: Do you want to fight like this Wang Mang''s "trick" can reduce the opponent''s intelligence according to the opponent''s intelligence. Therefore, when facing opponents with low intelligence, Wang Mang is naturally invincible, but when facing opponents with high intelligence, it is naturally difficult for clever tongue to play a role. Zhang Liang''s basic intelligence is as high as 103, so far, second only to Guiguzi in history. Therefore, the skill effect of Wang Mang''s clever tongue can suppress Zhang Liang''s intelligence at most. If there is more, it will exceed Wang Mang''s own ability, and 1 point of intelligence has almost no effect on Zhang Liang. "Check your wife? Do you want to take Wei Zifu away?" Zhang Liang showed surprise. He felt that Wang Mang was not a lustful person, but he felt that this shortcoming was better. So he smiled and said, "Wei Zifu is the wife of Liu Che, the original pseudo-Han empress. If you want to steal her away, isn''t this an initiative to provoke?" While speaking, Zhang Liang was also secretly observing whether the future troubles of Wang Mang could be eliminated. If Wang Mang did not make these small moves and was willing to act as a tool for the Qin army, the Qin army might not be able to support him in unifying the Three Hans. But now he has not yet unified the three Hans. While doing business with the Qin army, he secretly joined forces with Qi to rescue the Qin army''s mortal enemy. It can be seen from this that Wang Mang is definitely not an obedient pawn. He has always regarded the Qin army as his opponent in his heart. It is better to remove such a restless **** as soon as possible. Although Zhang Liang had the intention to get rid of Wang Mang, he did not dare to act rashly. After all, at this moment, the Qin army was at a disadvantage. The Qin army had only five warships and five hundred navy troops, while Wang Mang had thirty-eight, and the number of navy troops was more than ten times that of the Qin army. Although there are three powerful generals in the Qin army, Lu Bu, Xue Rengui and Huo Qubing, the bravery of the powerful generals cannot be played out in the water battle, so if they really fight, Zhang Liang can only avoid the edge. In this case, if you want to get rid of Wang Mang now, you can only rely on hidden arrows. So Zhang Liangcai came to meet Wang Mang in person, hoping to let Wang Mang let go of his guard so that he could find an opportunity, but he didn''t expect that Wang Mang was cautious enough to the core. Even if he was under absolute advantage, there were a large group of shield-holding guards around him, which was obviously guarding against him. Wang Mang looked at Zhang Liang with caution, suppressed the murderous intent in his heart, and said, "Sir, I misunderstood. The wife Mang mentioned was not Wei Zi''s husband, but Mang''s wife." "Your wife?" Hearing this, Zhang Liang frowned slightly, and Ye Qingmei stepped forward and whispered in his ear: "When Wang Mang was the right prime minister of the Northern Han Dynasty, Liu Che married his sister Liu Ling to him." "Is this still the case?" Zhang Liang turned his head and looked at Liu Ling not far behind him. He was surrounded by Wei Zifu, who was excited. He really didn''t know that Wang Mang and Liu Ling were husband and wife. But it doesn¡¯t matter whether you know or not. After all, how could a person like Wang Mang care about women? Taking back his wife is just his excuse. His real purpose is to save Huo Guang, Xue Gang and others. If Huo Guang and others are directly rescued, even Wang Mang would not have the courage to do so, but it would be much more legitimate to use the excuse of accepting Liu Ling. After all, it is natural for a husband to save his wife, and there is still some room for reversal between him and the Qin army. Before the military purchase ended the unification of the Three Hans, Wang Mang did not want to offend the Qin army to death. After all, he could only buy weapons from the Qin army. Zhang Liang did not expect that Wang Mang was so fond of his work. He was even more afraid of Wang Mang and said lightly: "Sir, I want to take his wife back, but Liang will not stop him, but those pseudo-Han remnants should have nothing to do with you, right? Please hand them over, they are all wanted criminals of our army." The implication is to exchange Liu Ling and Wang Mang for six others including Huo Guang. Wang Mang naturally would not agree to this, and smiled faintly: "There are no remnants on the boat that got off the boat, but only Mang''s closest relatives." "Clam?" Zhang Liang was so angry that he laughed, but instead was a little curious about how Wang Mang would argue next. Wang Mang pointed at Huo Guang and said, "This is my teacher, no, my adoptive father." Huo Guang''s mouth twitched suddenly. He obviously did not want to accept Wang Mang''s adopted son, but he could not get out of it if he refused to admit it. He had to smile and said, "Mang, Mang''er." Wang Mang nodded, pointed at Xue Gang and Xue Kui and said, "This is my brother-in-law, this is my nephew." Xue Gang''s face suddenly froze and he smiled and said, "Brother." Then he patted Xue Kui behind him, and Xue Kui shouted reluctantly: "Uncle." "What about them? What''s the relationship with you?" Zhang Liang pointed at Zhang Tang, Xu Meizu Feng Qianlang and the other two, while Wang Mang said, "Mr. Xu and my brother are sworn brothers, and of course they are also my brothers of Wang Mang. General Feng has become sworn brothers with my nephew Xue Kui, so he is naturally my nephew Wang Mang. As for Mr. Zhang Tang, he is my wife¡¯s brother-in-law, and of course he is also a family. ¡± "you¡­" Zhang Liang was completely stunned. He was talking nonsense with his eyes open. There were such shameless people in the world. It was so long-lasting to see him. In order to save Huo Guang and others, Wang Mang also took the initiative. Not only did he recognize his father, but he also recognized a large number of righteous brothers, and even recognized his adopted father for Liu Ling. Do you want to work so hard? From this we can also see that Wang Mang''s desire for talents is even desirable to conquer talents. Although Wang Mang was a little unreasonable, as long as he insisted that Huo Guang was his adoptive father and Huo Guang did not deny it, Zhang Liang would not be able to blame him morally. After all, it was natural for his son to save me. You cannot force Wang Mang to get a friend morally, and if you force yourself to grab it, you are not strong enough, and you will suffer the consequences if you really start a war. As soon as he thought of this, Zhang Liang had already made a decision in his heart. He looked at Wang Mang and said coldly: "Come here, I''ll send Mrs. Wang and Mr. Wang to reunite." Wang Mang was relieved when he saw this. Fortunately, he was facing Zhang Liang today, not a reckless man who didn''t listen to him and started a war. Otherwise, even if he could take the person back, his life would not be easy in the future. "That, Mr. Zhang, Liu Che broke his back and rebelled against the court, but after all, my brother-in-law, can you tell me that his widow and young son should be brought together..." Wang Mang asked tentatively, wanting to bring Wei Zifu and his son over, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zhang Liang''s cold voice. "Wang Mang, if you want to start a war, just say it, don''t be more aggressive." Liu Ling is not very useful, and it is nothing to give to Wang Mang, but Wei Zifu and his son are different. They are related to the surrendered army of the Northern Han Dynasty and Wei Qing, a famous general. Zhang Liang naturally could not give them to Wang Mang. Seeing that Zhang Liang would rather come to fight than hand over Wei Zifu''s wife, Wang Mang knew it was impossible to take Wei Zifu and his son away. After saying a pity in his heart, he smiled and said, "Sir, don''t be excited first. Mang is just joking with you. Mang believes that the King of Qin will treat them well." "snort¡­" After Zhang Liang snorted coldly, he looked at Wang Mang deeply and said meaningfully: "Wang Mang, I remember you." He immediately ordered the withdrawal of troops. Looking at Zhang Liang''s back as he gradually faded away, a cold light flashed in Wang Mang''s eyes. Zhang Liang wanted to get rid of Wang Mang, but Wang Mang also wanted to kill Zhang Liang, but he didn''t dare to do so. Wang Mang even had to find a perfect reason to rescue Xue Gang and others. If he really killed Zhang Liang, he would definitely face endless revenge from the Qin army in the future, and with his current strength, he could not stop the revenge of the Qin army. Of course, Wang Mang was not sure that he could kill Zhang Liang. After all, since a wise man like Zhang Liang dared to appear in front of him, he would definitely be confident of getting out of here. Wang Mang did not dare to gamble with his entire power. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1920 Northeast Strategy Chapter 1920 Northeast Strategy Chapter 1918: Northeast Strategy ¡°Huh¡­¡± When Ye Qingmei saw that Zhang Liang had not started a war, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Military advisor, I was so scared just now. Why do you dare to see him alone even though you knew that Wang Mang wanted to kill you?" Zhang Liang showed the sleeve arrow in his left hand and said expressionlessly: "If you don''t do this, how can you let Wang Mang put down his guard?" Ye Qingmei suddenly realized that the military advisor wanted to get rid of Wang Mang just now, but Wang Mang was too cautious and did not take action. Zhang Liang covered his sleeve arrow again and said, "Wang Mang is suspicious by nature. If I don''t bring my guards to meet him, he will definitely think about it and even throw a frightened weapon, but he will not dare to attack him." Ye Qingmei nodded. Zhang Liang was not wrong with this. She had met Wang Mang twice, and she only had two impressions of Wang Mang, such as caution and suspicion. At this time, Lu Bu walked out of the cabin and said unwillingly: "Military advisor, will you just let them go?" Zhang Liang glanced at Lu Bu and said, "It''s not that we let them go, but that Wang Mang let us go. Wang Mang is a ruthless man. In order to reasonably save Huo Guang and others, he even accepted Huo Guang as his adoptive father in public. It can be seen that he would never give up Huo Guang and others. If our army continues to make things difficult for it, once the war begins, can these five warships win? In the end, he was the one who suffered the loss, and he would even force Wang Mang to the Qing Dynasty camp, and the sea transportation line would be in danger. ¡± Zhang Liang has a very comprehensive perspective on the problem. Now the Qin army and the Qing Dynasty have started a war, and Wang Mang and the Qing Dynasty are also hostile. If Wang Mang is too stimulating Wang Mang at this time, it will only force Wang Mang into the Qing Dynasty camp and join forces with the Qing Dynasty to fight against the Qin army. The Qin army had just eliminated the Northern Han Dynasty and had already gained an absolute advantage in Youzhou. The correct way at this time is to concentrate our efforts against the Qing Dynasty first, rather than creating enemies everywhere to increase enemies to themselves. After Zhang Liang''s explanation, Lu Bu and others finally realized that for the sake of Huo Guang and six others, they forced Wang Mang into the Qing camp, which obviously did more harm than good for the Qin army. "But Huo Guang and the other six are all outstanding people. If they are subdued by Wang Mang, wouldn''t there be endless troubles?" Huo Qubing asked. A glimmer flashed in Zhang Liang''s eyes, and he sneered: "No, Huo Guang and others are more beneficial to our army under Wang Mang''s command." "What does it mean?" Huo Qubing said in confusion. "Wang Mang has always wanted to unify the Three Hans, but his background is too shallow and his subordinates are scarce. Even if our army provides him with supportive weapons, it is still difficult to do this. Even if Wang Mang did it, with the broken Three Hans, he would probably not be able to stop the Qing Dynasty''s offensive, but it would not be possible to have the help of Huo Guang and others. With Huo Guang and Xue Gang''s help, Wang Mang will definitely speed up the conquest of the Three Koreans, and the Qing Dynasty will never allow any force to expand at the back door of his own home. The conflict between the two sides is irreconcilable. No matter how good Wang Mang''s eloquence is, there will be a battle with the Qing Dynasty. Only when the forces in the Northeast continue to fight, our army will be more stable in Youzhou. "Zhang Liang said slowly. Lu Bu, Ye Qingmei and others all showed a sudden look. In general, they hope that Wang Mang, the dragon crossing the river, would completely disrupt the situation in the Northeast. Even if the Qin army can defeat the Qing Dynasty in this battle, it is impossible to eradicate the Qing Dynasty. After all, it is too difficult to destroy the country. At least before unification, the Qin army will not consider launching the battle to destroy the country. The strategic goal of the Qin army is to first fight against unification internally and in the external expedition. However, during the journey of unification internally, the Qing Dynasty will definitely send troops to intervene to prevent the emergence of a unified dynasty in the Central Plains again. In order not to give the Qing Dynasty some strength, when the Qin army conquered the Central Plains, it sent troops to intervene in the Qin army''s unification cause. In addition to defeating it and weakening its military strength, the Qin army also needed to muddle the stagnant water in the Northeast, making the Qing Dynasty unable to interfere in the unification of the Central Plains. Wang Mang was the chosen stir-fighter. As for why he chose Wang Mang? The main reason is that he has a very talented person to be a shit-making stick. Wang Mang fully exerted this characteristic to the extreme in Bingzhou, Youzhou and Qingzhou. In addition, he had the idea of ??unifying the Three Hans, so he was born with the opposite side of the Qing Dynasty and was the best candidate for tool people. Compared with the Qin army''s strategy in the Northeast, Huo Guang and the other six people are naturally not worth mentioning. However, Wang Mang, the tool man, was so restless. He relied on his identity as a tool man, and he dared to drive the navy into the Youji Sea to save people, which made Zhang Liang want to kill. Zhang Liang was originally going to take action first and then report. After killing Wang Mang, he proposed to Qin Hao to support others, but he didn''t expect that Wang Mang was too vigilant. Zhang Liang could not find a chance to start, so he could only seek this and let Wang Mang continue to be the tool person. "But the military advisor, Wang Mang is not an easy person to control. If he continues to grow stronger, he will be backfired sooner or later." Ye Qingmei reminded him. "Mrs. I''m reminding me that I really can''t continue like this." A hint of coldness flashed in Zhang Liang''s eyes and said, "Liao will send a letter to his lord Feige, and immediately cut off the military purchase with Wang Mang, so that he can understand the price of snatching food from the tiger''s mouth." ¡ª¡ª¡ª Wang Mang did not dare to go to Tianjin Port to return to Sanhan after Huo Guang and others, so he ordered the fleet to return to southern Sanhan from the sea with greater storms. Suddenly I received the message on the way. "Lord, the big thing is wrong. The last batch of military-purchased weapons were detained by the Qin army in the Bohai Sea before going to sea. Not only were our people taken away, but we also did not refund the money." "What?" Wang Mang was startled at first, then smiled bitterly, "Zhang Liang''s revenge is so fast. How much equipment have we lost?" "About ten thousand troops'' equipment." After hearing this number, Wang Mang couldn''t help feeling a little heartbroken. After all, ten thousand equipment is a ten thousand army for him. The 10,000 army is nothing to Qin Hao, but it is a valuable force to Wang Mang. "Encyclopedia, this time, in order to save you a few people, I not only offended the Qin army, but also lost the equipment of the army of 10,000. You have to abide by the agreement and compensate the child twice." Hearing that Wang Mang called his adoptive father, Huo Guang quickly waved his hand and said, "Sir, don''t call me that. It''s just a stopgap trick. Huo Guang can''t stand it. As for what you promised to the adults, please rest assured. We will help you with your heart until the three Koreans are unified. ¡± After hearing this, Wang Mang hummed in his heart: "It''s all my subordinates, and you''re not up to you to leave." When Huo Guang and others were in a desperate situation, Liu Ling said that there was a way to contact Wang Mang and recruited the only carrier pigeon that could contact her husband. At this time, Huo Guang and others realized that the connection between Liu Ling and Wang Mang had never been broken. It¡¯s one thing to be able to contact Wang Mang, but it¡¯s another thing to want Wang Mang to come and save them. In order to impress Wang Mang, Huo Guang indicated his name and address on Fei Ge''s letter and promised that as long as Wang Mang could save them and leave, they would help Wang Mang unify the three Hans. Huo Guang actually didn''t give much hope, but he didn''t expect that Wang Mang not only came, but also brought Qi to the country to go into the water. £ The second update is coming, and the monthly ticket exceeds 300 yuan £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1921 120,000 Qin troops went to Beiping Chapter 1921 120,000 Qin troops went to Beiping Chapter 1919: 120,000 Qin troops went to Beiping Huo Guang and Xue Gang were not afraid of death, so they naturally would not betray the Han Dynasty and surrender to Wang Mang. They just had to temporarily commit themselves to Wang Mang''s command in order to escape from the pursuit of the Qin army. Wang Mang naturally knew what Huo Guang and others thought, but he didn''t care. After all, how could he spit out the fat meat at his mouth? After Wang Mang''s power was initially on track, he was short of everything, but the most lacking was talent. Wang Mang seemed to be free and easy in the Three Koreans, but his life was not easy. Chenhan, Mahan and Baekje had formed an alliance, advanced and retreated together, and formed a coalition of three countries to attack. Chen Qingzhi did not have any opponents in the Three Koreans, but his ability to command troops was strong, but he could only block the enemy army of one country. Who would stop the armies of the other two countries? Even if Wang Mang personally led the army to fight along the way, there was still another situation where there was no general to be sent, and he could not find a general who could lead the army through searching the entire army. It is precisely because of this that Wang Mang risked his war with the Qin army and traveled thousands of miles to rescue Huo Guang and others. Don¡¯t Wang Mang know the risks of saving Huo Guang and others? Of course he knew, but he knew more about what the joining of Huo Guang and Xue Gang and others meant to him, a weak force. Only by receiving the assistance of these people can his power grow stronger in a short period of time, repel the attacks of the Three Kingdoms coalition forces, and have the opportunity to complete the snake swallowing elephant and unify the Three Koreans. So, from the beginning, Wang Mang never thought of letting Huo Guang and others leave. Wang Mang wanted to rescue Huo Guang and others, just put on a tough attitude. Zhang Liang could not really go to war with him, but he was shameless. Huo Guang was the adoptive father and Xue Gang was the righteous brother. Isn¡¯t it just to build a relationship and keep these people? Of course, Wang Mang also knew that it was impossible to keep these loyal ministers with this alone, but he had a set of combination punches next, such as marrying Huo Guang''s daughter Huo Shuixian, who was studying outside, marrying his adopted daughter to Xue Kui and Xue Gang, etc. Huo Guang wanted to help Wang Mang unify the three Hans and left, but he didn''t know that Wang Mang had prepared a series of packages for them. From the moment I stepped on Wang Mang''s ship, it was not so easy to continue thinking about it. At the same time, in Yanjing City. Liu Bingyi, who was obviously from the Liu royal family but became a civilian, was practicing martial arts well, but he sneezes inexplicably. "Ah, cut." Liu Bingyi rubbed his nose and said to himself: "Strange, how could he sneeze? It must be someone who is scolding me. Forget it, I''ll think about it. Yanjing City has been unsealed. In order to prevent the Qin army from being liquidated, we will start to leave as soon as possible. But although the world is big, where can I, Liu Bingyi? ¡± After a little contemplation, Liu Bingyi remembered someone. "By the way, you can go to Wulongyuan to hide, where the Buddhist Pure Land, and Miss Huoshuixian is also there." When Liu Bingyi thought of Huo Shuixian, he could no longer stay. He threw down his sword, brought dry food and some broken silver, and prepared to leave Yanjing City. But after reaching the city gate, Liu Bingyi discovered that he could go out, but the investigation was still very strict and there was a risk of exposing his identity, so he had to go back first and wait until the limelight passed. What Liu Bingye didn''t know was that this hesitation became the biggest doubt in his life, ruining his last fate with Huo Shuixian. When he met again, his former lover had become the wife of others. The vision is back to Zhang Liang¡¯s side. Zhang Liang advised Qin Hao, deducted the equipment traded for Wang Mang, and then brought the three generals Xue Huolu, Wei Zifu and his son back to Yanjing City. The three generals'' troops are still in Yanjing and will not be able to go back. In addition, Yanjing also has some trivial matters, which require Zhang Liang to preside over. When Zhang Liang returned to Yanjing, Bai Qi had already arrived. After accepting Wei Qing''s surrender, Bai Qi left 10,000 troops to guard Zhuo County and 10,000 surrendered troops, and took 30,000 troops to Yanjing. After Bai Qi''s army arrived, the Qin army''s troops in Yanjing reached an astonishing 130,000. Of course, this army would soon go north to fight against the Qing Dynasty. After some discussion, Bai Qi decided to lead Su Dingfang, Huo Qubing, Lu Bu, Sun Lingming and other generals to lead 120,000 troops north to fight against the Qing Dynasty, and to leave Xue Rengui to lead 10,000 troops to take charge of Yanjing to prevent the rebellion of the pseudo-Han remnants of the pseudo-Han forces in Youzhou. Although the Northern Han Dynasty had destroyed the country and Liu Che committed suicide, his influence was still there, and there were still a lot of people who were interested in Liu Che. Before the people''s hearts completely surrendered, even if the Qin army had occupied the entire northern Han territory, they could not be careless at all. In order to prevent the Qin army from fighting against the Qing Dynasty on the front line from the scene of the remnants of the Northern Han surrendering and rebelling in the rear, it is necessary to leave enough troops to guard all the places. As the 120,000 Qin troops in Yanjing rushed to the front line and merged with the 140,000 troops in Youbeiping, the distribution of Qin troops in Youzhou changed drastically, and nearly 260,000 troops were concentrated in Youbeiping County. Of course, the five counties including Zhuo County in Guangyang also left sufficient troops, and the specific troops were distributed as follows: Guangyang, 10,000 defenders and 10,000 surrendered troops. Dai County, 10,000 defenders and 27,000 prisoners were captured. Shanggu, five thousand defenders and six thousand prisoners. Zhuo County, 10,000 defenders, 10,000 surrendered troops, and 30,000 prisoners. Yuyang, the defenders were 7,000, the surrendered troops were 4,000, and the captives were 10,000. Xue Rengui stayed in Yanjing, leading a total of 42,000 troops and 30,000 surrendered troops from the Northern Han Dynasty, responsible for guarding and stabilizing all parts of Youzhou. In addition, there are 83,000 prisoners of war, scattered in various counties and counties, and can be reorganized into an army at any time. In other words, if the battle situation on the front line is unfavorable, the Qin army can also dispatch 155,000 troops to support the front line and fight against the Qing Dynasty. The Qing Dynasty was in Youzhou, and even with the surrendered army of Chen State, there were only 320,000 troops in total. The Qin army used 260,000 troops on the front line alone, and there were 155,000 troops behind to recruit them as aid. This shows that in this battle between Qin and Qing dynasties, the Qin army had already gained an advantage in terms of national strength alone. If the Qing Dynasty wants to reverse the situation, it can only increase its troops. However, the Qing Dynasty still has to be guarded against forces such as Yuanmeng, Goguryeo, Chenhan, and Mahan. It is obviously not many troops that can be mobilized. At this time, the Qing Dynasty was in a dilemma. "Military advisors, if you integrate the pseudo-Han surrendered army, you have to hand it over to the pseudo-Han surrendered generals." Xue Rengui looked at Zhang Liang and asked, "I don''t know if there is a suitable candidate for the military advisor." "The original pseudo-Han general Wei Qing is the best choice." Zhang Liang replied. "I naturally know that Wei Qing is the best candidate to integrate the surrendered troops, but Wei Qing would rather die than surrender." Xue Rengui said with a little headache. "General Xue, please rest assured. After Liang returned to Yanjing, the first thing he did after he recovered Wei Zifu and his son was to lobby Wei Qing, and he has now convinced Wei Qing to surrender to our army." £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1922 Wei Zhou surrendered Chapter 1922 Wei Zhou surrendered Chapter 1920: Wei Zhou surrenders Xue Rengui was extremely troubled about the candidates for reorganizing the fake Han prisoners. The Qin army had 83,000 Northern Han prisoners of war in the five counties of Guangyang, Yuyang, Daijun, Zhuojun and Shanggu. There are also 17,000 Northern Han prisoners of war in Youbeiping. In other words, there were a total of 100,000 Northern Han prisoners of war scattered among the six counties of Youzhou, and there were 30,000 surrendered Northern Han troops. The Northern Han had a total of 180,000 troops before the war started, and under the lightning attack of the five Qin army, the entire territory fell in less than a month. Among the 180,000 troops, 100,000 were captured, and 30,000 were either defeated and surrendered, or surrendered by Liu Che''s order. In other words, there were only 50,000 soldiers in the Northern Han Dynasty who died in battle. In addition, there were 60,000 to 70,000 people from Yanjing who died in the offensive and defensive battle in Yanjing. This shows that the war between the Qin army and the Northern Han Dynasty did not cause much damage to Youzhou. The destruction of the destruction was only limited to Yanjing. After all, the offensive and defensive battle in Yanjing was indeed the most tragic battle that the Qin army fought in the attack on Youzhou. Now that the Northern Han Dynasty has destroyed the country, it is natural that prisoners of war and surrendered soldiers must be reorganized. Only the surrendered generals of the Northern Han Dynasty can allow prisoners of war to return to their hearts and restore their combat effectiveness as soon as possible, but there is no suitable candidate among the surrendered generals. Currently, the only surrendered generals who surrendered to the Qin army in the Northern Han Dynasty were Li Ling, Tian Yu, Han Zeng, Zhao Chongguo and others. Tian Yu and Li Ling are too young and have insufficient prestige to take on this important task at all, and Han Zeng and Zhao Chongguo are suspected of fraudulent surrender. Xue Rengui thought about it but couldn''t find a suitable candidate, so he thought of Li Guang and Li Gan in Yuyang who were detained, and then he kept asking people to persuade him to surrender, but the effect was not good. After Li Guang learned that Liu Che was dead, he always wanted to commit suicide and do his best to Liu Che. If Li Dan hadn''t stopped him, Li Guang would have died long ago. As for Li Gan, although he was willing to surrender, he didn''t dare to mention such a father even if he wanted to surrender. Seeing that Li Guang was unwilling to surrender, Xue Rengui thought of Zhou Yafu, who was detained in Qingzhou. Zhou Yafu was once called the Youzhou Twins together with Wei Qing, and his status in the Northern Han army was second only to Wei Qing. If he was willing to surrender, he would naturally be enough to shoulder this important task with the prestige he accumulated in the Han army. Xue Rengui didn''t care whether Zhou Yafu was willing to surrender or not, so he took him from Jizhou first. No, he was invited to come and talk about it. However, he didn''t expect that before Zhou Yafu arrived, Zhang Liang had already surrendered Wei Qing. "Military advisor, how did you do it?" Xue Rengui asked in confusion. He went to lobby Wei Qing himself and said everything he should say, but Wei Qing had no reaction at all. Why did the military advisor succeed as soon as he took action? Zhang Liang explained: "Don''t you know General Xue? Wei Zifu is Wei Qing''s sister, and the relationship between the siblings is very deep, and Wei Yang is Wei Qing''s cousin..." "Wait, Mr. Wei Yang is Wei Qing''s cousin? He is not from the Gongsun family. Are he cousin with Gongsun Xuanyuan? Why is he now becoming Wei Qing''s cousin?" Hearing Xue Rengui''s question, Zhang Liang suddenly laughed and said, "It seems you really don''t know that Wei Yang''s father was from the Gongsun family in western Liaoning and his mother was from the Wei family in Hedong. Because his father died of illness, he changed his mother''s surname. Wei Yang''s mother is Wei Qing''s aunt, and the two are cousins. ¡± "So that''s it. The relationship between these aristocratic families is really complicated." Xue Rengui smiled bitterly. Now he seemed to understand the intention of the lord to appoint Wei Yang as the prefect of Guangyang. Although Wei Yang has changed his surname, the blood of the Gongsun family is flowing in his body. This is an indisputable fact. In addition, he is Wei Qing''s cousin. With these two identities, Wei Yang naturally had extremely high political capital in both the military and political circles of Youzhou. In addition, he made plans to defeat Xue Gang, the great contribution, Wei Yang was simply the best candidate to rule Youzhou. With him as the governor of Youzhou, he will definitely receive unanimous support from local forces. Although Wei Yang is just a prefect now, if he can build a stable rear for the Qin army during the Qin and Qing War and ensure that the rear is not in chaos, this is a great achievement and may not be unable to serve as the governor of Youzhou in the future. "It seems that you have to be polite to Mr. Wei Yang in the future. Maybe when he will become a rank-in-law official." Xue Rengui said in his heart. "Liang moved Wei Qing to make sense with emotion, and Wei Zifu and Wei Yang were persuading him, which convinced Wei Qing to surrender to our army." Zhang Liang said with a faint smile. "Wei Zifu is Liu Che''s queen, how could she be willing to surrender Wei Qing?" Xue Rengui asked in confusion. Zhang Liangze explained with a smile: "Wei Zifu is a smart woman. Liu Che is dead. Now for her, the most important thing is her son Liu Ju. Liu Ju is the son of Liu Che. Even if the lord treats them well and their son, there will definitely be a lot of criticism in the future. If you want to avoid being bullied in the future, you must find a backer. For Wei Zifu, is there any better backer than her younger brother? ¡± "So that''s it, but will he really help our army by persuading Wei Qing like this?" "Don''t worry, Wei Qing is a loyal minister. Since he surrenders, he will not be distracted. What''s more, the Wei family in Hedong, Wei Zifu and his wife are all Wei Qing''s weaknesses." "I''ll feel at ease in this way." The benefits of Wei Qing¡¯s surrender to the Qin army were undoubtedly huge. There were many people among the surrendered army and prisoners of war. In addition, the Qing Dynasty made frequent provocations and agitations, so many prisoners of war in prison camps were in a state of turmoil and wanted to find an opportunity to launch a riot to restore the glory of the Han Dynasty. After all, the Qin army had only 42,000 defenders in Youzhou, while the Northern Han surrendered troops had 30,000. The Northern Han prisoners were even more than 100,000. If the Qing Dynasty was provoked successfully, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, as the news of Wei Qing''s surrender spread, the sound of surrendered prisoners of war caused chaos was much smaller. Wei Qing''s prestige in the Northern Han Dynasty was second only to Emperor Liu Che. With his prestige alone, he could intimidate the prisoners of war in the country, making them afraid to cause trouble. Subsequently, Zhang Liang transferred Li Ling and Tian Yu to Wei Qing''s command and asked the two generals to assist Wei Qing in training the surrendered soldiers and prisoners of war. With the joint efforts of these three generals, the training of the Northern Han surrendered Army was carried out very quickly. It is estimated that it will be reorganized into an army in less than a month, and Zhou Yafu''s arrival has been reduced to this time. Zhou Yafu has been in Bei Customs for several months. Although he is still loyal to Liu Che, he learned that Liu Che had committed suicide and that the Northern Han Dynasty had destroyed the country, all his persistence lost its meaning, so he became very confused and had no idea where to go in the future. Later, under the persuasion of Wei Yang, Wei Qing and Wei Zifu, Zhou Yafu decided to surrender to the Qin army and helped the Qin army reorganize prisoners of war with Wei Qing. £ Moon tickets exceed 400 £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1923 King Meng Tian defeated Liangzhou Army Chapter 1923 King Meng Tian defeated Liangzhou Army Chapter 1921: King Meng Tian defeated Liangzhou Army The surrenders of Wei Qing and Zhou Yafu made Li Guang feel a little complicated. When Wei Qing and Zhou Yafu came to persuade the surrender, Li Guang did not scold the two as traitors. After all, the first lord Liu Che committed suicide. Wei Qing was preparing to commit suicide but failed to die. Zhou Yafu was in a position to defend his rituals until after the Northern Han Dynasty destroyed the country. Both of them are worthy of loyalty. Even if they have surrendered to the Qin army, there is nothing shameful about it. Li Guang knew that Wei Qing and Zhou Yafu would surrender, and there were family factors in it. Li Guang''s family is now under the rule of the Qin army. Logically speaking, he should surrender even for the sake of the family, but he always felt at ease. It was he who failed Liu Che''s trust and failed to defend Yuyang, which allowed Su Dingfang to march straight into the city of Yanjing, which eventually led to the demise of the Northern Han Dynasty. Li Guang believed that the Northern Han Dynasty would destroy the country, and most of the responsibility was on him. He felt ashamed of Liu Che, so he was unwilling to surrender. Li Guang had decided to spend his whole life in prison, but he could not let his son spend the rest of his life in prison like himself. Therefore, although he was unwilling to surrender, he made his son Li dare to surrender to the Qin army. In this way, the five generals Wei Qing, Zhou Yafu, Tian Yu, Li Ling and Li Gan became the head of the Qin army to control the Youzhou army. As for the two generals Han Zeng and Zhao Chongguo, as well as another surrendered minister of Qilin Pavilion, Wei Prime Minister, they are currently under surveillance and undermining because they are found to be suspected of fraudulent surrender. After Wei Yang''s repeated investigations, only evidence of Zhao Chongguo''s fraudulent surrender was found, and it was indeed a spy left by Liu Che. Therefore, Zhao Chongguo and more than 20 other officials were dismissed and imprisoned, and they could only spend the rest of their lives in a dim prison. Although Han Zeng and Wei Xiang could not prove that they were spies because of insufficient evidence, their political careers have already become stained due to the lack of evidence, so they naturally would never be reused or promoted in their entire lives. Zhang Liang stayed in Yanjing for several days and handled all the matters, and handed over everything to Xue Rengui and Wei Yang, while he was recalled by Qin Hao to the battlefield in Youbeiping. After all, he still needed his advice to the decisive battle with the Qing Dynasty. The first year of Xingping (194), on August 29, the Qin army divided its troops into five groups to attack the Northern Han. On September 25, Yanjing opened its city and surrendered, and the Northern Han Dynasty officially destroyed the country. In less than a month, the Qin army destroyed the Northern Han Dynasty and completely occupied the five counties of the Northern Han Dynasty. In fact, the Youzhou War has just begun, and the situation between Hetao and Sizhou has also undergone special changes, especially the Liangzhou coalition that invaded Hetao was completely defeated by Meng Tian and driven out of Hetao. On May 12, the Southern Han Alliance divided into five armies to attack Qin, and wars ignited in Jingbei, Heluo, Nanyang and Hetao. The three places of marriage, namely Jingbei, Heluo and Nanyang, mainly face the threats of Shu, Chu and Tang dynasties. Hetao, known as the "Jiangnan on the Frontier", face the threats of the three princes of Yang Guang, Ma Teng and Han Sui, totaling 100,000 Liangzhou troops. On May 15, Meng Tian completed the war mobilization and led Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Dian Wei, Xu Chu, Meng Yi, Yang Erlang, Yang Wulang, Yang Qilang and other generals to fight against the 100,000 Liangzhou coalition forces of the Yang, Mahan and Han families with 50,000 Qin troops. Since then, the third Hetao War has officially begun. The 50,000 Qin army soldiers led by Meng Tian, ??after three and a half months of hard work and more than 30 battles of all sizes, finally drove the Liangzhou coalition forces out of Hetao on September 5th. The Yang, Ma and Han families probably never thought that their troops were twice that of the Qin army, but in the end they were defeated by 50,000 Qin army and fled back to Liangzhou in a panic. The Yang, Ma and Han families all suffered heavy casualties in the battle with the Qin army. They were extremely afraid of Meng Tian and focused all their energy on dealing with Meng Tian. However, they did not expect that Wang Meng led 20,000 new forces and secretly detoured from Bingzhou. Previously, Wang Meng led 30,000 troops to command Yanmen, and Xun Yu led 20,000 troops to command Yinshan to guard against Yuanmeng in the north. However, as Kublai Khan returned to Longcheng and ascended the throne and became emperor, the conflicts within Yuanmeng could be said to be more intense. Under Kublai Khan''s political suppression, Maodun''s power continued to shrink and he could rebel at any time. Yuan Meng was already on the verge of civil strife and was too busy to take care of himself, so it was naturally impossible to send troops to attack Qin, so the Qin army did not need to use so many troops to guard against Yuan Meng. After some discussion, Wang Meng left 15,000 troops to guard Yanmen, but personally led 15,000 troops, and transferred 5,000 troops from the command of Xun Yu in Yinshan, and led a total of 20,000 troops to Hetao to support Meng Tian. The attention of the Yang, Ma and Han coalition forces were attracted by Meng Tian''s main force. They did not know that Wang led the 20,000 new forces and detoured to the flank of their army. When the Liangzhou coalition army discovered it, it was obviously too late. Wang Meng''s army was less than thirty miles away from the coalition army, and together with Meng Tian, ??it was too late to withdraw its troops. Long before Wang Meng''s reinforcements arrived, Meng Tian secretly left the city and joined Wang Meng''s army to prevent Wang Meng from having no general. When Wang Meng''s 20,000 army was like a divine weapon descending from the sky, he advanced into a thousand miles. After suddenly appearing on the flank of the Liangzhou coalition, Meng Tian decisively led more than 30,000 troops to launch all out, and joined forces with Wang Meng to attack the Liangzhou coalition. The Liangzhou coalition forces fought hastily. Although the troops were above the Qin army, they were faced with the attack from the Qin army and immediately fell into a disadvantage as soon as they confronted each other. In the battle, Dian Wei Xuchu inspired the combination of the lion and tiger skills, and defeated and injured Gao An, the most powerful general of the Sui army. Gao An, who was unable to defeat Zhao Yun, was defeated strongly by Dian Wei and Xu Chu. If Gao Changgong had not rescued in time, Gao An would have died at the hands of Dian Xu and the others. As for Zhao Yun, the strongest in Meng Tian''s army, he faced three powerful generals, Shi Wansui, Wu Yunzhao and Ma Yuan. The four fought for 30 rounds, and the winner was not decided until the Liangzhou coalition was defeated. Meng Yi faced Ma Chao in the chaos army. Meng Yi lost Gao Ang in ten rounds before. He wanted to compete with Ma Chao to save face, but he didn''t want to be beaten by Ma Chao again without having enough strength. After Yang Erlang killed the Sui general Hou Jing, he saw that Meng Yi was defeated by Ma Chao and came to support him decisively, and then Yang Wulang also came to support him. If these two Yang family generals had not provided support in time, Meng Yi would have become the first time traveler to fall under Qin Hao. Meng Yi, Erlang and Wulang joined forces. Logically speaking, even if they can''t beat Ma Chao, they can at least draw, but the situation of being about to be defeated actually stimulated Ma Chao to break through in the battle. Under the explosion of Ma Chao, he can be said to be performing at an extremely high level. Even if Meng Yi and the other three join forces, they are not opponents. If Huang Zhong hadn''t arrived in time and repelled Ma Chao with one sword, someone among the three would have died. £ Moon tickets exceed 500 yuan £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1924 Ma Tenghan Suis death Chapter 1924 Ma Tenghan Sui''s death Chapter 1922: Ma Tenghan Sui''s death Huang Zhong is still the same Huang Zhong, as strong as ever. Even if Ma Chao breaks through, he is still no match. Huang Zhong knew Ma Chao''s courage very well, and if he wanted to defeat him, he would probably have to go out of a hundred rounds. So after ten rounds of battle, he deliberately showed his downturn and then deceiving defeat to attract Ma Chao to chase him. Ma Chao made a breakthrough in the battle and defeated Meng Yi and three other generals. He was full of confidence, but he didn''t think so much. Ma Chao, who was eager to win, rode his horse directly to chase Huang Zhong, but was naturally served by a bow and arrow. After learning that he was trapped, Ma Chao''s reaction was also very fast, but his gun was no matter how fast he was, he could not be as fast as Huang Zhong''s continuous arrows. Ma Chao tried his best, although he knocked and shot the key, he was still penetrated by Huang Zhong''s other arrow through his right hand, and even his beloved Tiger-headed Zhan Golden Spear was thrown on the battlefield. Ma Chao, who suffered heavy damage in his right hand, naturally could not be Huang Zhong''s opponent. If it weren''t for the rescue of the three generals Pang De, Ma Wu and Ma Cheng, Ma Chao would have died under Huang Zhong''s sword. After Ma Chao escaped, the three generals Pang De, Ma Wu and Ma Cheng joined forces to fight Huang Zhong again, and Huang Zhong also cheered up and even pushed the other three against each other. But before Huang Zhong could defeat the three generals, the 60,000 Liangzhou coalition forces were defeated on their entire front. Pang De and the three generals fled in panic, while Huang Zhong led the army to pursue them. In the pursuit, Sui army general Gao Cheng was shot and killed by Huang Zhong, Gao Zhan and Gao Wei and his son were killed by Dian Wei Xuchu, and Gao Yan was shot and killed by Meng Yi... Zhao Yun consumed too much power in the battle between Shi Wansui, Wu Yunzhao and Ma Yuan. He did not have much energy left in the pursuit war, so he failed to kill the general and make contributions. Meng Tian and Wang Meng chased each other for a day and night, chasing nearly a hundred miles of Liangzhou coalition forces. The Liangzhou troops killed were completely defeated and fled in all directions. Only then did they stop the troops and repair them. After counting, we learned that in this battle alone, the Qin army killed 10,000 enemies and captured 10,000 prisoners, and suffered only 5,000 casualties, which was a great victory. In this battle alone, 60,000 Liangzhou coalition forces were defeated, with only more than 40,000 left, and they were still in a state of scattered fleeing. They could not form strong resistance at all, and posed a threat to the Qin army. After the defeat, Yang, Ma and Han families tried their best to gather the defeated soldiers, and did not dare to stay in Hetao, so they hurriedly fled towards Liangzhou. At the same time, Meng Tian concentrated his cavalry and personally led 30,000 cavalry to pursue, and caught up with the Liang army a day later. The Liangzhou army, which had just gathered together, was unable to withstand the impact of the Qin army''s iron cavalry, and could almost be described as collapsed at one touch. Seeing this, the Yang, Ma and Han families all gave up their infantry tacitly and led only 20,000 cavalry to flee back to Liangzhou. Meng Tian defeated the Liangzhou coalition again without any effort, killed 500 enemies, captured 20,000 prisoners, and suffered one hundred damage to himself. Meng Tian ordered Meng Yi to lead 5,000 troops and take 20,000 prisoners of war back to Hetao. He led Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Dian Wei, Xu Chu and other generals to lead 15,000 cavalry to continue pursuing the Liangzhou coalition. This time Meng Tian failed to catch up with the Liangzhou coalition. After all, after abandoning the infantry, the Liangzhou coalition army, which was only cavalry, was no slower than the Qin army. Meng Tian chased after Liangzhou but failed to catch up. Yang, Ma and Han''s army had fled to Liangzhou and entered the city. All the cavalry of the Qin army had no ability to attack the city at all. Even if there was one, Meng Tian would not be able to attack the city. After showing off his might, Meng Tian decisively ordered the withdrawal of his troops and led 25,000 cavalry back to Hetao. After all, if he didn''t leave, it would be difficult to leave when the three reinforcements arrived. As Meng Tian withdrew from Liangzhou, the third Hetao War officially ended. Yang, Ma and Han jointly dispatched 100,000 to attack Hetao, but in the end only fled back 20,000 people. Nearly 80,000 troops died in Hetao, which was even worse for Liangzhou, which was already poor and weak. Of course, although the Qin army defeated the Liangzhou coalition, it also paid a considerable price. In the past three months of war, the Qin army suffered a total of 20,000 casualties, but compared with the Liangzhou coalition, this was already an extremely insignificant loss. The Qin army won this battle. If Wang Meng had not come to help in time, he would have known how long it would take to fight, and the casualties would have been even more severe. Of course, although Wang Meng made great contributions, the greatest contribution was that Meng Tian, ??the general general, was the general, and Zhao Yun, who fought alone in the three generals. Let me put it this way, although Zhao Yun failed to kill the generals in this battle, if he hadn''t blocked Shi Wansui, Wu Yunzhao and Ma Yuan, the second most prominent general in the Liangzhou coalition, the final result of this battle would not have been certain. You should know that the number of powerful generals in the Liangzhou coalition is not only greater than that of the Qin army, but also of the quality of the Qin army. It is impossible to win without taking dangerous moves. Before the decisive battle, Dian Wei suggested that he and Xu Chu could fight together, and that they would definitely defeat Gao An after joining forces. This made Meng Tian both excited and excited, but new problems arose. Although Dian Wei and Xu Chu can defeat Gao An, the premise is that no one can intervene, and who will stop the other generals of the coalition? If any generals such as Shi Wansui, Wu Yunzhao, Ma Yuan, and Ma Chao go to support Gaoang, Dian Wei and Xu Chu will not be able to defeat Gaoang, and the arrival of the Qin army is not enough. At the critical moment, it was Zhao Yun who was ordered to block three peerless generals by himself, which made Dian Wei Xuchu defeat Gao Ang. It was precisely because of the high defeat and fleeing that the Qin army broke through the coalition''s defense line and thus caused the coalition''s defeat. Therefore, Zhao Yun, who intersected with him to defeat the noble Dian Wei Xuchu, made even greater contributions to the three generals. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Seeing Meng Tian leading the cavalry back to Hetao, Yang Guang, Ma Teng and Han Sui all thought it was a pity. They have already dispatched troops from all over the country. As long as Meng Tian stayed for several days, he could surround the 25,000 Qin troops and swallow them in one bite. Unfortunately, when Meng Tian saw that the situation was not good, he retreated decisively and in time, allowing them to punch him carefully directly in the air. After this Hetao defeat, the three princes of Liangzhou should have rested and recovered their vitality. But what everyone did not expect was that Meng Tian''s army had just left, and the three Liangzhou families had an internal strife, and the initiator of this internal strife was Yang Guang. After Meng Tian retreated, Gao Ying offered advice to Yang Guang. Gao Ying said that the casualties in the Hetao War were too heavy and could not be recovered in a short period of time. It would be better to do it all the time and take this opportunity to kill Ma Teng and Han Sui, annex their troops, and unify Liangzhou to restore the losses in the Hetao War. The three coalition forces had just experienced a great defeat and should have united to fight against the Qin army, but they were not very prepared for each other. Therefore, if you attack the Mahan and Han families at this time, the chance of success is still very high. The good opportunity to unify Liangzhou is right in front of you, so Yang Guang naturally could not be unmoved. On September 20, Yang Guang set up a Hongmen Banquet on the grounds of discussing the alliance to invite Ma Teng and Han Sui. Ma Teng and Han Sui did not expect Yang Guang to attack them at this time. In the end, Ma Teng died at Gao Qiang, while Han Sui was killed by Wu Yunzhao. £ It took too much time to make a map, and today I only had one update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1925 The war in Liangzhou begins Chapter 1925: The war in Liangzhou begins Chapter 1923: The war in Liangzhou begins Ma Teng and Han Sui died a bit unfairly. The most active figures in the military and political circles long before the Yellow Turbans. Ma Teng and Han Sui are naturally not the kind of people who trust others, but the situation they are facing now is obviously a bit special. In the third Battle of Hetao, 100,000 Liangzhou coalition forces were defeated, and only 20,000 people were left to escape. The overall strength of the three major princes of Liangzhou was suddenly reduced by nearly half by the Qin army, and it was already a critical moment of life and death. At this time, self-protection is not enough. If you continue to fight internally, it will only benefit the enemy. Only by joining the group to keep warm and fighting against the outside world can you survive. Ma Teng and Han Sui knew such a simple truth, and Yang Guang naturally knew it, but Yang Guang''s eyes were far longer than Ma Teng and Han Sui. All Ma Teng and Han Sui saw was Liangzhou, while what Yang Guang looked at was the whole world. In Yang Guang''s view, the land of Hebei will definitely be under the hands of Qin Hao. After several years of repair, the Qin army will continue to conquer the heroes, and Liangzhou will sooner or later be targeted by Qin Hao. After being targeted by Qin Hao, if Liangzhou has not yet been unified and is still in a state of division, it will only be a matter of time before it can be annexed. After Yang Guang calmed down, he also discovered something strange inside about his father Yang Jian''s death. After the Xuanwu Gate Incident, Li Shimin had already won and captured Yang Jian alive. Using Yang Jian to threaten Yang Guang withdrew the troops was the south side of Shanghai. Afterwards, Yang Guang also sent someone to investigate. Although he did not find out anything, he already knew that he had been used by others in order to make the unreasonable self and Li Shimin go to war, and the fisherman will benefit from it. After learning about this, Yang Guang was so angry that his teeth were itchy. Although there was no evidence to prove that Qin Hao did it, all the signs undoubtedly showed that Qin Hao was the most likely. Yang Guang already regarded Qin Hao as the same enemy as Li Shimin in his heart. Therefore, whether for power or personal grudges, Yang Guang must grow stronger as soon as possible, and unifying Liangzhou was the first problem he had to overcome, and only in this way could he further explore the Western Regions. Ma Teng and Han Sui thought that the three families united to resist Qin was the mainstream, so Yang Guang would never attack them, but he didn''t know that what Yang Guang wanted was to unify Liangzhou and then attack the Western Regions. It was precisely this wrong perception that ultimately killed Ma Teng and Han Sui. You know, even under the pursuit of the Qin army, Ma Teng and Han Sui did not hurt a single hair, but eventually died at the hands of their allies. This is really sad. After Ma Teng and Han Sui died, Yang Guang immediately raided the camp of the Mahayana and Han armies. The Mahayana and Han armies, which were unprepared for the Sui army, naturally could not stop this round of raids, and they either died in battle or were captured. These soldiers finally escaped from Hetao, but did not die at the hands of the Qin army, but died tragically at the hands of their allies. Although Yang Guang made sufficient preparations to wipe out all the Mahayana and South Korea armies, there were also elite troops in the Mahayana and South Korea armies, and in the end many people broke through, including Ma Teng''s son Ma Chao and Han Sui''s son-in-law Yan Xing. After learning that Ma Chao and Yan Xing had escaped, Yang Guang decisively used all his troops to directly attack the leaders of the Mahan and Han families, but the two families were naturally unable to stop them without any defense, and a large amount of territory was occupied by Yang Guang. The news that Ma Teng and Han Sui were dead soon spread throughout Liangzhou under Yang Guang''s deliberate dissemination, and all the people in Liangzhou were upset. The people of Liangzhou could not believe that Yang Guang was so brave. It would be fine if he was treacherous during the alliance, but he even killed Ma Teng and Han Sui in one fell swoop. Liangzhou is completely unstable now. Many people despise Yang Guang''s betrayal behavior, but many people support Yang Guang''s doing so. I remember that during the Dong Zhuo period, Liangzhou people fought against the whole world alone, but with Dong Zhuo''s fall, Liangzhou split, and the honor of overwhelming was gone forever. Therefore, many people think that Ma Tenghan Sui died well, and Liangzhou would not be unified unless they died. Now is the time for Liangzhou to be unified again. Under such calls, the Sui army''s strategy against the Mahan and Han families was extremely smooth, and they almost encountered too strong resistance. Until the news of the Mahan and Han teaming up to fight against the Sui Dynasty came. Ma Tenghan then fell, the two families had no leader and the dragons had no heads, so it was naturally difficult to resist the Sui army. Therefore, for the Mahayana and Han families, although resisting the Sui army is important, the most important thing is to select a lord. Han Sui had no son or brothers, only one son-in-law Yan Xing, so Yan Xing naturally inherited Han Sui''s position. Although Ma Teng''s son Ma Chao escaped, Ma Chao was too young, and Ma Teng''s younger brother Ma Yuan also has many supporters in the army, so the Ma family had differences over Ma Chao and Ma Yuan. As the Sui army approached step by step, Yang Guang''s momentum became increasingly arrogant, but the Ma family was arguing about the issue of the successor. If Ma Yuan had not taken the initiative to retreat and supported his nephew Ma Chao''s succession, he would not have known how long the debate would have been. Ma Yuan''s consideration of the overall situation was not only not understood, but instead caused Ma Chao to be afraid. The first thing Ma Chao did after he ascended the throne was to form an alliance with Yan Xing to fight against the Sui Dynasty, and the second thing was to advance openly and surrender secretly, and to remove Ma Yuan and his generals from military power in order to consolidate his position. Although Ma Yuan did not express any expression in this regard, he was disappointed with his nephew and could not even tolerate his uncle. How could such a mind become a wise master? Although Ma Yuan said nothing, he had already begun to feel dissatisfied with Ma Chao. Yang Guang learned that Ma Chao had dismissed Ma Yuan''s military power and knew that Ma Chao did not trust this uncle, so he spread rumors that Ma Yuan would rebel and wanted to use Ma Chao''s hands to get rid of Ma Yuan''s great trouble. When Ma Chao learned about it, he was furious and called Ma Yuan without saying a word to ask if Ma Yuan was rebellious. This trust crisis was finally dealt with by Ma Yuan, but what about next time? Under the persuasion of Ma Wu and Ma Cheng, in order to protect himself, Ma Yuan decided to leave Ma Chao. After Ma Yuan escaped, Ma Chao suddenly realized that his uncle had no intention of rebelling against him. He was hit by Yang Guang''s plan of disagreement, but it was too late to regret it. Ma Yuan had already gone south to join Liu Xiu to take it. Ma Yuan''s personal strength is not only stronger than Ma Chao''s, but his ability to command the army is far beyond Ma Chao''s comparison. It is also because of this that Ma Chao is afraid of this uncle and Yang Guang is afraid of him. Ma Yuan''s departure made Ma Chao lose his greatest help. After all, Ma Yuan is the only general in Liangzhou who can compete with Yang Guang and Yang Su, but this only famous general was forced to leave by Ma Chao. After losing Ma Yuan, Ma Chao could only lead the army himself, but with his ability to unify, he was not the opponent of the scheming Yang Su. As for Wu Yong, Ma Chao''s arrow injury has not yet been healed. Even if he recovers, he is still no match for Gao Qian. Although the turmoil in Liangzhou has just begun, the ending seems to be destined. £ The first update of the guarantee £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1926 Wars began in Luoyang Chapter 1926 Wars in Luoyang begin Chapter 1924: War begins in Luoyang Under the guidance of Sima Yi and Yang Ping, after conquering Wen County, Li Shimin continued to obtain enough food and a large amount of siege equipment, and already had the ability to attack Luoyang. Of course, besides these east, Li Shimin has other gains. "Is this Qin Jun''s new spinning machine?" Li Shimin looked at the Jenny spinning machine in front of him with a burning look and asked, "Can this spinning machine really spin multiple cotton threads?" "Yes, lord, the new spinning machine improved by the Qin army can be operated by a female worker, and it can weave more than a dozen cotton threads, which is more than ten times more efficient than that of old-style textile machines." Li Ji said. As he said that, Li Kui recruited a female worker and asked him to demonstrate to Li Shimin on the spot. Seeing the female worker operating the textile machine alone, and the speed and efficiency of the textile were surprisingly fast, Li Shimin said in a daze: "This, this... is simply a magical tool. Isolation and Taoism, why has the Qin army exported so much to foreign cloth over the years, and snatched away all the export share of Shu Jin? It turns out that there are such magical tools to help. With this new type of textile machine in hand, the production of cloth has increased by more than ten times. Although the woven cloth is not as delicate as Shu brocade, it is better than the quantity and cheap. With the help of this cheap and massive cloth, the Qin army made a lot of money from various countries. I don¡¯t know how much money it can make. How can we not strengthen the army under the wealth of the country? ¡± The more Li Shimin spoke, the more bitter it became. The comprehensive strength of the Qin army was stronger than that of all countries, and there were all kinds of strange things to help them, and the national strength was further improved. How could the lives of all countries be lived? Seeing his lord''s sour look, Li Kui hurriedly said, "Lord, this new textile loom has fallen into the hands of our army. Soon, our Tang Kingdom can also imitate this new textile loom." Li Shimin suddenly said in front of him: "Immediately transport all the textile machines in the Qin army factory back to Guanzhong. These things are related to whether our Tang Dynasty can rise." "No." The Qin army''s protection of various new technologies was so strict that it was almost harsh. For example, the Jenny spinning machine has been on the market for more than three years. Countries have sent countless spies, but they still failed to get the manufacturing technology of textile machines. Li Shimin naturally sent a secret spy, but it was also useless. If he hadn''t attacked Sizhou this time, he would probably not have obtained the manufacturing technology of the textile machine. As soon as Hangu Pass fell, Jia Xu had ordered the major textile factories to stop operating, and all textile machines were transported back to Luoyang for sealing. The female workers were naturally temporarily repatriated and re-convened after the war ended. Jia Xu''s reaction was extremely fast, but he didn''t expect that Li Shimin came faster and directly bypassed the wild king Yiyang and attacked. A weaving factory in Wen County did not have time to retreat, and all the textile machines and female workers were captured by Li Shimin. With the help of this new textile machine, Li Shimin could already predict that the finances of Tang State may soar next year, and the hard days will finally come to an end. "The Qin army''s good things are not just new textile machines. Can you get all other things at once this time?" Li Shimin asked enthusiastically that a spinning machine could no longer satisfy his appetite. Now he wanted to steal all the good things unique to the Qin army. "this¡­" After hesitating for a moment, Li Xu said, "The other artifacts were transported back to Luoyang by Jia Xu in advance. If you want to get them, you must conquer Luoyang." Hearing this, a glimmer flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes and he laughed and said, "Then let''s knock down Luoyang." At this time, Li Shimin didn''t know that Qin Hao had sent Li Jing, Zhang Liao and Han Xin to lead 200,000 troops back to Sizhou. No matter whether he could capture Luoyang or not, he could not defend even if he really captured Luoyang. After capturing Wen County, Li Shimin did not make any stop and immediately led his troops to Luoyang. As the Tang army approached the city, the situation in Luoyang became more and more bizarre. "The Tang army has arrived outside the city, and the uprising will be tonight." A trace of madness flashed in Liu Xie''s eyes, and he raised his arms and shouted, "Punish the Qin thieves and welcome the Tang army." Kong Rong, Ma Riyi, Yang Jun, Zhang Miao, Zhang Chao, Wang Kuang, and Qiao Mao shouted in unison, "Punish the Qin thieves and welcome the Tang army..." The doors of many families such as Kong, Ma, Yang, Zhang, and Wang were opened, and there were a large number of slaves. In the palace, Yang Ping was standing on the steps at the entrance of the palace wearing a dragon robe and holding a golden sword. Sima Yi stood beside him with a knife, and below were five hundred eunuchs kneeling on the ground with a knife. Since taking control of the power of the harem, Liu Xie asked Yang Ping to select strong eunuchs and conduct secret training for them in the cold palace. Although the five hundred eunuchs are still not as good as the army, they already have a certain combat power and are useful. "Report to Your Majesty, the five hundred eunuchs have arrived, and you can wait for your orders at any time." Wei Zhongxian reported. "good." A trace of murderous intent flashed in Yang Ping''s eyes and shouted, "Whether the great man survives or dies, it will be tonight. Kill the Qin thieves and welcome the Tang army." After shouting, Yang Ping pulled out the golden sword and ran towards the palace gate, while Sima Yi followed closely behind. "Punish the Qin thieves and welcome the Tang army." Five hundred eunuchs shouted together and followed Yang Ping''s footsteps toward the palace gate. The other eunuchs and palace maids hid far away when they saw this. "General, it''s not good. The **** in the harem rebelled and was coming to the palace gate." Zhang Yang, who was responsible for guarding the imperial city, immediately said, "Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you shoot arrows quickly and kill all these rebels." ¡°But, but¡­¡± "But what?" Zhang Yang asked impatiently. "But the leader is Your Majesty, brothers dare not take action." "What?" Zhang Yang screamed in shock, ran to the top of the city and looked down, his eyes widened. The leader was wearing a dragon robe that only the emperor could wear. No one except Liu Xie would dare to wear it like this. The guards of the palace gate did not dare to attack the emperor, but the eunuchs with the sword were merciless. For a moment, many people were killed and injured. "Your Majesty is so kind? Do you dare to participate in the coup in person?" As soon as he thought of this, Zhang Yang suddenly showed a bitter expression and whispered: "It''s over now. Whether it''s to stop or not, I, Zhang Yang, will be infamous for thousands of years." At the same time, six of the ten new army captains, from the four gates in the southeast, west and north, came into contact with a stranger, and then returned to the headquarters to prepare to lead the uprising. In the new recruit camp in the east of the city, under the instigation of some intent people, the soldiers of the three thousand-generation family attacked the camp without warning. The five hundred Qin troops guarding the camp did not dare to kill, so they could only form a human wall to try their best to stop it, and they were about to stop it. Black ice platform, in a base. "Sir, the rebellion has begun to take action." Dugu Qiubai said in front of a shadow. Not long afterwards, Jia Xu walked out of the shadow and smiled faintly, "Okay, close the Internet cafe." £ The monthly ticket exceeded 600 and added updates. Thanks to the book friend Nether Ghost Lamp for the 10,000 starting point coins rewarded by the bookmaker, and added one chapter to show gratitude. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1927 Jia Xu is still alive? Chapter 1927 Jia Xu is still alive? Chapter 1925: Jia Xu is still alive? "Report... General is not good, there is a fire in Dongcheng. If the fire is not extinguished as soon as possible, it may burn to the grain warehouse." Hearing this, Mu Guiying was shocked, but still calm and composed, "Hu Sanniang, take people to put out the fire quickly. Never let the fire spread to the granary, and at the same time stabilize the public security in the East City." "No." Hu Sanniang clasped her fists and said seriously. "Report to the general, the big thing is wrong, and a fire ignited in the west city..." Hearing this, Mu Guiying made a quick decision and said, "Yang Paifeng, you take people to the West City to put out the fire." "No." Yang Paifeng shouted. "Since the rebels have set fire in the East and West cities to disperse our army''s energy, they will never let the South and North cities go." A strange look flashed in Mu Guiying''s eyes, and she said in a deep voice: "Deng Chanyu and Liang Hongyu, you two will take people to the South City and the North City respectively." "No." Deng Chanyu and Liang Hongyu took the order. As Mu Guiying expected, the two female generals Deng Liang had just left, and fires also appeared over the two cities in the north and south. Luoyang was still peaceful not long ago, but in a blink of an eye, it was all in chaos. Rebellious arson was set in the four cities in the southeast, west and north, which soon made the peaceful Luoyang mess. In this regard, although Mu Guiying knew that this was a means of rebel against the party and wanted to use this to disperse the Qin army''s forces, he could not distribute the troops to put out the fire, otherwise the city would only become more and more chaotic, and it would be easier for the verdict to take advantage of the situation. "Report...General, it''s not good. The soldiers of the aristocratic families are rioting, and the new camp guards are almost unable to suppress them." "Report... There were abnormal transfers in each battalion of the New Army, and six of the top ten captains were out of surveillance." ¡­ More than a dozen news came in a row, but without exception, all of them were bad news, which made Mu Guiying feel a little panicked and was confused for a moment, and she had no idea where to start cleaning up this mess. "Report to the general, Your Majesty was swept out of the imperial city by five hundred eunuchs. General Zhang Yang was worried that he would hurt Your Majesty''s dragon body and dared not stop him. Many unknown people also joined the rebellious camp and are now heading towards the north gate." "What?" This Mu Guiying was completely panicked. The situation in Luoyang was originally chaotic enough, and Zhang Yang''s inaction caused Liu Che to leave the imperial city, which was equivalent to giving these rebellious righteousness. The situation became more complicated, and the difficulty of suppressing rebellion increased by more than ten times. The emperor is already on the side of rebellion, so is rebellious or rebellious? Is the Qin army still just? In addition, Liu Che is just a talisman. Zhang Yang was afraid of being accused of regicide, so he did not dare to touch him. The other Qin generals were Qin soldiers, so he did not dare to touch him either. "What should I do?" Mu Guiying paced back and forth anxiously. The development of the situation in Luoyang has obviously exceeded her ability. Now she really doesn''t know what to do. The development of the situation in Luoyang has reached a critical moment, but Mu Guiying has already lost her mind and is still weighing the pros and cons and cannot make up her mind. The generals are also extremely anxious, and at this moment, Jia Xu walked into the hall with a laugh. "Madam Mu, don''t panic, it''s just a mere rebel against the party. Let''s see if I raise my hand to suppress it." Jia Xu said with a smile. Jia Xu''s voice was not loud, but it was like thunder, exploding in everyone''s ears, and everyone''s eyes were instantly focused on him. The moment I saw Jia Xu, everyone held their breath, and the hall was so quiet that it was terrible. I don¡¯t know who was the first to speak, but everyone started to whisper, which made the hall suddenly noisy. "Mr. Jia Wenhe?" "Is it really Lord Jia? Wasn''t he assassinated?" "Don''t you understand this? Lord Jia must have pretended to die so that the rebel party can relax his vigilance." "That''s great. Lord Jia is not dead. He is still alive. Now the rebel party is dead." Mu Guiying ran out excitedly when she saw Jia Xutou, and Qin Liangyu was also running out with him. "Uncle, are you not dead?" Mu Guiying and Qin Liangyu asked excitedly. "How could I be willing to die on the day when I have not seen the lord clear out all the heroes and unify the world?" Jia Xu looked at Mu Guiying, gently stroked his long beard and smiled, "During my deceased death, thanks to Mrs. Mu taking charge of the overall situation, otherwise Luoyang would not be able to be in chaos." Mu Guiying looked ashamed: "Guiying failed his uncle''s trust and failed to defend Luoyang well, so that the whole city is in chaos now." Jia Xu shook his head, "Madam Mu, you have done well enough. If you hadn''t stabilized the situation during this period, the situation in Luoyang would have only become more chaotic. Now, madam, you just need to guard the city. As for the rebels in the city, let me deal with it. ¡± "Yes, uncle." Mu Guiying said. Jia Xu nodded, then strode to the main position, while Mu Guiying and Qin Liangyu followed, standing on both sides of Jia Xu like guards. "Meet the Lord." Everyone saluted. ¡°No need to be polite.¡± Jia Xu raised his hand and helped him, and then said, "The reason why I pretended to die was to capture all the rebels in one place. Now I have finally figured out all the rebels. It is time to end this farce." Jia Xu''s eyes flashed with a cold light and he said indifferently: "Immediately, orders from all battalions, and there is no order, and no one should be allowed to act without action. Violators are treated as rebellious." "No." "Chief Qin, where is it?" "The last one will be there." Qin Jian quickly stood up, and Jia Xu said, "You immediately go to the new recruit camp and suppress the riots of the three thousand families. If there is any resistance, killing them." Qin Jian smiled fiercely and said, "Oh." Jia Xu issued several orders in a row, all reaching the core of the turmoil in Luoyang, but he did not mention a single word for the new military captain who was separated from surveillance. Seeing this, Mu Guiying reminded: "Uncle, the six new recruits who have escaped control are suspected of rebellion. Once the new recruits rebel, the consequences will be irresistible..." Before Mu Guiying finished speaking, he heard Jia Xu say, "The new recruit lieutenant who participated in the rebellion was not six, but seven. Among the four lieutenants who were not under the surveillance scope, there was another one who was also a rebel party. Don''t worry, it''s not so easy to get rid of my husband''s surveillance. They just got rid of the surveillance on the surface. ¡± Hearing this, Mu Guiying knew that Jia Xu knew everything, so she didn''t say much, just do whatever Jia Xu arranged, and she would do it. Luoyang City, the troops involved in defending the city are: 4,000 main forces, 30,000 new soldiers, and 50,000 strong men. Ten new recruit battalions, each with 3,000 people, and four gates in the southeast, west and north, each with two stationed, while the other two stayed in the city to support the situation. At this time, in the Fifth New Recruitment Battalion, the captain Ma Wei was preparing to summon his confidants to support Kong Rong, Yang Jun and others to raise an army to rebel against Qin, but he did not expect that before the confidants were summoned, they were stabbed to death by the army Sima from behind. "You, you, why?" Ma Wei looked at the long sword wearing his chest in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that his trusted brother would actually give him a knife behind the scenes. He couldn''t believe that as a first-class expert, he had already realized it but still couldn''t avoid this sword. Jun Sima Yanri said coldly, "There is no reason for killing people in Luowang." Ma Wei showed a gloomy look and smiled bitterly, "You are from the Black Ice Platform..." Puchi¡­ Yan Ri drew out his sword, and Ma Wei died on the spot. The lieutenant died, and the army was the largest. After Yan Ri took over the military power, he immediately started a purge of Ma Wei''s confidants and killed hundreds of them before he completely took over the military power of the Fifth Battalion. The same situation is also taking place in six other recruit battalions. £ I made up for yesterday¡¯s guarantee and I was a little relaxed this weekend. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1928 Large cleaning Chapter 1928 Great Cleanup Chapter 1926: Great Cleanup In the second new recruit battalion, the captain Kong Ke and the army Sima Zhang Chong were first-class and second-rate peak strength respectively, but before they even left the tent, they were beheaded by the military marquis Xuan Jian, his subordinates. The Third New Recruitment Battalion, Qiao Chu, a captain from the Qiao family, has the first-class peak strength, but died at the hands of the guard captain Gao Jianli. Adding the fifth, sixth, seventh, ninth, and the newly discovered 10th New Recruitment Battalion Captains, a total of more than 600 people died in Jia Xu''s purge, including seven lieutenants, five army sirens, and eighteen military marquis. After Di Renjie''s secret investigation, most of these officers were from imperial families, and a small number of civilian officers were brainwashed by the imperial party''s remarks that the imperial party was "loyal to the Han Dynasty and loyal to His Majesty". Jia Xu sent spies to monitor these rebel parties on the surface, but secretly let the Luowang killer lurking beside him. Luowang is a subordinate organization of Black Ice Platform, with only one responsibility, that is, assassination and killing all those who are unfavorable to the Qin army. In order to control the army, rebel officers will naturally win over their officers. There is no reason why they will not agree to the voluntary killer''s voluntary resignation. Before the uprising, these officers thought they had escaped from the surveillance of the Black Ice Platform, but they didn''t know that there was a killer among their close friends, but they hit Luowang''s knife in the incident. This time, Jia Xu had been planning to purge this time. In order to completely control the 30,000 new troops, he cleaned more than 600 people at one time. It is ruthless. Among the purged rebels, although most of them are ordinary soldiers, the number of officers is also quite large, accounting for 60% of the total number of officers in the new army. There were six levels of officers missing at once, which was a fatal blow to any army, but Jia Xu was obviously prepared. The cleaning operation had just ended, and the blood in the barracks had not been washed away, and the appointment of the new officer was conveyed. Jia Xu ordered Qin Ji to be the lieutenant to fight against rebellion, and led 30,000 new troops, and seven generals, Qin Chu, Qin Chuang, Qin Ying, Qin Gao, Qin Lu, Qin Xi, Qin Liang and Qin Si, were the lieutenants, commanding the seven new recruit battalions that were missing after being cleaned. The 30,000 new army, from the chief general to the lieutenant, were basically replaced by the Qin family, and they completely controlled the new army. The power of the Imperial Party mainly comes from two aspects: one is the Seventh Battalion of the New Army, and the other is the reorganized army of aristocratic families. The Imperial Party carefully planned and inserted people into the new army bit by bit, but was cleaned up by Jia Xu at one time. Now it is impossible for the Imperial Party to seize power by relying on the new army. The only one that is relying on is the reorganized army of the aristocratic family, but the reorganized army of the aristocratic family is obviously targeted by Jia Xu. Among the five thousand families reorganized, only two thousand people did not participate in the rebellion. These soldiers all came from Qin, Jia, Wang, Yue, Xue, Li and other families close to Qin. Although not all of the soldiers of the other three thousand families were devoted to the Han Dynasty, they were obviously unable to distinguish at this time and could only be cleaned up as rebellion. "Sima, some people keep inspiring soldiers to cause trouble, but the soldiers don''t listen to us at all." After hearing the report from his subordinates, Jun Sima was sweating anxiously and asked anxiously: "Have you not ordered it yet?" "No." "how so?" Although the rioting family soldiers did not have weapons, there were 3,000 soldiers, while there were only 500 soldiers guarding the camp. As for the current situation, it is impossible to suppress these violent soldiers without using a knife. Once a killer is used, it is possible to completely intensify the conflict and eventually fight with each other. Therefore, without the orders from the upper class, a mere army Sima naturally did not dare to let the soldiers kill, and this naturally encouraged the arrogance of the soldiers of the aristocratic family. "Sima, the general has an order. Anyone who walks out of the barracks will be killed without mercy. In addition, the general has led two thousand troops to aid." "Really? That''s great." The army Sima was overjoyed and quickly ordered the soldiers to fight back, which was exactly the same as the intention of the Imperial Party hidden in the crowd. After all, the soldiers of the three thousand families were not all from the Imperial Party. Although the imperial party members kept spreading rumors in the army and the Qin army regarded them as cannon fodder, some people were still skeptical, so these people were just protesting their desire to leave the camp, rather than fighting directly. Now the Qin army took the lead in making the move, which just confirmed what they said. In order to survive, these people must have tried their best to escape. Isn¡¯t this the cannon fodder they need the most. As the saying goes: Kill the master with random punches. Although the soldiers of the aristocratic families do not have weapons, they are numerous and powerful. If they fight one of them in close combat, they can still grab weapons. Gradually, more and more people died, most of whom were soldiers from aristocratic families, which also made some people feel timid. According to this situation, even if three thousand people died, they might not be able to escape from the military camp. But at this moment, a large number of soldiers holding weapons suddenly appeared among the soldiers of the aristocratic family, with the number of people actually being about a thousand. Sima of the Qin army immediately turned pale when he saw this. He didn''t know how these weapons flowed into the military camp, but he knew that this was definitely a serious crime and he would definitely be sentenced to dereliction of duty and dismissed. With the joining of thousands of soldiers of aristocratic families holding weapons, the five hundred Qin troops gradually lost. Just when they were about to be unable to defend the camp gate, Qin Jian led another two thousand soldiers of aristocratic families to arrive in time. After seeing this scene, Qin Jian showed a hideous smile, pointed a spear in his hand at the front, shouting: "No one will be left behind." "kill¡­" Under the leadership of Qin Jian, two thousand Qin-sected soldiers shouted and waved their weapons into the camp, and a new operation of more tragic cleaning began. The original plan of the Imperial Party was that after the soldiers of the aristocratic families rushed out, they would immediately kill the Qin Palace together and capture Qin Hao''s wife and children, so as to coerce the defenders in Luoyang City. But until now they have not been able to break out of the camp. Obviously, something must have happened to the troops along the way. "Mr. Kong Rong, something is wrong. Jia Xu is not dead. All the people we have planted in the new army have been eliminated by Jia Xu. Now the new army is completely owned by the Qin army." Yang Jun ran over and said anxiously. "What?" Liu Xie, Kong Rong and Ma Rizhen screamed together, and Kong Rong shouted in disbelief: "This is absolutely impossible." In order to make sure that Jia Xu is really dead, Kong Rong went to attend Jia Xu''s funeral in person and saw Jia Xu''s "corpse" with his own eyes. Liu Xie''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. If this news was true, then there was only one possibility for Jia Xu to pretend to die, that was, he deliberately tempted them to arrest him and completely clean up the loyal and Han people in one fell swoop. "It''s true. According to reliable information, Jia Xu has replaced Mu Guiying and become the actual controller of the Qin army." Yang Jun said anxiously. Liu Xie''s face suddenly turned pale. He suppressed the fear in his heart and gritted his teeth and said, "This **** old thief." Today''s guaranteed articles are some card texts recently. This plot has been conceived for a long time. When I was writing it, I still feel that it is a bit difficult to control. I have been deleting, editing and editing for a long time. I have written it a little slower. Please forgive me. There are currently three chapters that are owed: yesterday¡¯s guarantee, one thousand reward, and a monthly ticket that exceeds 10,000 yuan. Don¡¯t worry, you will be able to pay it back immediately after you recover. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1929 The Grand Master is in action Chapter 1929 The Grand Master is in Action Chapter 1927: The Grand Master is in action Jia Xu is a nightmare that shrouds all the imperial party¡¯s hearts. In the hearts of the Imperial Party, Jia Xu''s level of danger, even the Grand Master, was not as good as him, and far surpassed everyone in Luoyang City. It is precisely because Jia Xu is too dangerous that Liu Xie took the risk of assassinating Jia Xu, and his decision was unanimously agreed by Yang Ping, Sima Yi and others. If the Imperial Party¡¯s coup plan is successful, it must first be eliminated. After all, if Jia Xu is there, he may not even be able to take the first step. In order to successfully get rid of Jia Xu, the Emperor Party also tried his best, but he did not expect that the other party would pretend to die, so as to lure him and others into a trap. This shows that in the confrontation of wisdom, even with Yang Ping and Sima Yi on the Imperial Party, they still lost to the old fox Jia Xu. After hearing the news that Jia Xu was still alive, Zhang Miao, Zhang Chao, Qiao Mao and others were suddenly panicked, and Kong Rong asked even more panickedly: "Your Majesty, what should we do now?" Although Liu Xie was premature, he was just a teenager after all. He could not deal with such a complicated situation. He could only look at Ma Riyan with help. Ma Riyi was actually not sure about it, but he had to bite the bullet and had to go on. So he gritted his teeth and said, "Your Majesty, Jia Xu could not have everything. Besides, the plan has been opened. Whether it is successful or not, it is impossible to give up halfway. Now he can only do his best to do it." Hearing this, a glimmer of hope flashed in Liu Xie''s eyes, he looked at everyone below and asked, "You guys, what do you think?" Kong Rong, Zhang Miao, Wang Kuang and others looked at each other and realized that it was too late to quit now. They immediately said in unison: "Fight against the old thief Jia Xu." "good." Liu Xie clenched his fists, his face full of determination. Fight. The Imperial Party has been carefully planned for so long, so naturally it is impossible to have only such a little power. In addition to the new army and the aristocratic family reorganization army, the Imperial Party is still available in Luoyang City, but this is the last resort. The original plan of the Imperial Party was to launch a coup with the help of the new army and the aristocratic family reorganized army. After successfully possessing part of the military power, even if the Tang army is introduced into Luoyang, it will not become a puppet again, but will form a joint anti-Qin attitude with the Tang army. The Tang army used the righteousness of the Han Dynasty to deal with the Qin army, while the Han army used the power of the Tang army to resist the Qin army. The two sides complemented each other and helped each other. Liu Xie finally got rid of Qin Hao''s control, so he naturally didn''t want to be Li Shimin''s puppet. But with Jia Xu''s fake death and comeback, and the purge of the new army and the aristocratic family reorganized army, the original plan of the Imperial Party was obviously completely dead. Even though the Imperial Party successfully led the Tang army into the city, Liu Xie could not control his destiny at all because the power he had was too weak. He would only continue to become Li Shimin''s puppet, but he could only continue to bite the bullet and move on. The last power of the Imperial Party is hidden in the palaces of various major families. Although Jia Xu issued an order to recruit soldiers, it is impossible to recruit all soldiers. After all, if aristocratic families want to hide, there is a way to disguise their soldiers as slaves. If a noble family bite to death and refuses to admit that the servants are clan soldiers, outsiders can prove this fundamental way. Jia Xu is able to recruit soldiers from various major families, but he cannot even recruit servants together, right? After all, the servants do not have much combat power. Of course, there are also some Qin army that are easy to fool. Although the Luoyang family hides some of its power, they still hand over most of their clan soldiers, and the Xinxiang Emperor Party''s family is naturally the same. bump¡­ The door of Zhang Miao''s house opened wide, and then two hundred servants rushed out, each holding a sword and shouting, "Punish the Qin thieves, clear the emperor''s side." Immediately afterwards, the three families of Zhang Chao, Wang Kuang and Qiao Mao also opened their doors, and a large number of servants rushed out with swords and swords, shouting the slogan "Punish the Qin thieves and clear the emperor''s side." Zhang Miao, Zhang Chao, Wang Kuang and Qiao Mao have all been princes. Even if they were defeated and surrendered to Qin later, their background is better than that of some big families. Even if most of the clan soldiers were handed over, Meijia still had two hundred hidden people. The four families including Zhang Miao captured 800 military forces, while the families of Liu, Kong, Ma, Qiao, Yang, Fu, Dong, etc. naturally hid a certain number of tribe soldiers, more than a hundred and few dozen. To gather these military forces, it was a considerable force. bump¡­ The gate of the Confucius Mansion was wide open. Kong Yue, the general of the Kong family, led dozens of soldiers out of the gate and found that the road ahead was blocked by a Confucian scholar. It was Confucius, the new leader of Confucianism. "go back." Confucius said coldly, murderous aura flashed through his eyes. Kong Rong is really crazy. He does not consider the consequences at all when doing things. He just wants to die, but he will also implicate his family. He must not let these people participate in the next coup. Kong Yue was once a general of the Northern Navy and a first-class expert. He was from the Kong family and naturally recognized Confucius at a glance. He was immediately scared and took several steps back. For the face of Confucius, the great master, not to mention that Kong Yue is just a first-class master, even the master is not enough. The grandmaster had spoken, but Kong Yue dared not refuse. He hurriedly took dozens of soldiers to retreat to the Confucius Mansion and closed the door tightly. Seeing this, Confucius snorted coldly and left quickly. He can''t stay at the Kong family for too long, otherwise it would probably make Jia Xu dissatisfied with him. When he thought of Jia Xu, Confucius couldn''t help but sigh. He came to Luoyang in person with sincerity this time, but Jia Xu just couldn''t fully trust him and Kong Xuan. Jia Xu was on guard against Confucius and Confucius Xuan. Not only did he send a grandmaster to monitor Confucius, but he even found him... to stare at Kong Xuan. "For Jia Xu, there is probably no one in this world who can fully trust him." Confucius said to himself with dissatisfaction. At the same time, Fuxi also appeared at the door of Fu''s house. Although Qin Hao transferred Fu Wan out of Luoyang, Fu Wan, as the son-in-law of the Han Dynasty, had no relationship with the Han Dynasty. Many people were affected by Fu Wan. Therefore, even though Fu Wan is no longer in Luoyang, there are still members of the Imperial Party within the Fu family and they have participated in Liu Xie''s plan. As soon as Fu Wu, the general of the Fu family, left the mansion, saw Fuxi with murderous intent on his face, and suddenly screamed in fear. "Big, big master?" "Get back, who can''t leave the house today? Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless." Fuxi said coldly. Hearing this, Fu Wu suddenly looked embarrassed. At this time, Fu Wan''s nephew Fu Hua walked out and advised: "Brother of the clan, Qin Hao used the emperor to command the princes, and everyone knew the intention of replacing the Han Dynasty. As Fu''s family, he should help the Han to resist Qin..." Before he could finish his words, a blood hole appeared on Fu Hua''s forehead, and he was killed silently. £ After the guaranteed update, this chapter was intermittent and lasted for four hours. This plot card made me feel so uncomfortable. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1930 Kong Xuan vs. Liu Guanzhang Chapter 1930 Kong Xuan vs. Liu Guanzhang Chapter 1928: Kong Xuan vs. Liu Guanzhang Fuxi stretched out a finger, pointed at the members of the Fu family, and said in a cold voice: "Who wants to end up with him?" ¡°Hiss¡­¡± After seeing this scene, everyone in the Fu family took a breath. Fu Hua is a direct child of the Fu family, and his status is no lower than that of Fuxi who was adopted. In addition, when Fu Wan had no son and Fuxi became the leader of the Yin and Yang family and could not become the head of the Fu family, it is the most likely that Fu Hua would become the future head of the Fu family. Such a future candidate for the head of the family was killed by Fuxi without saying a word? They even saw how Fuxi moved his hands clearly. As soon as Fu Hua died, the Fu family and others were completely terrified. They did not doubt that Fuxi would attack them at all. After all, Fuxi even killed Fuhua, who was more intimate. "We are obeying the order of the eldest son." Fu Wu shouted, and then hurriedly took everyone back to the mansion, not even caring about Fu Hua''s body. Bong¡­The door of the Fu family was closed again. Fuxi immediately breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. Although he was unwilling to kill the Fu family, if the other party relied on this, he would not mind killing. After all, the only people who really made him care about the Fu family were the adoptive parents and sister Fu Shou. Fu Hua After all, Fuxi''s nominal cousin, although the relationship between the two is not deep, it is considered to be a bit of friendship. If it were not forcibly, Fuxi would naturally not kill him. But Fu Hua is so restless. Fu Hua will participate in the coup, and Fu Hua will lead him. He has already been on the list of killings. If Fu Xi does not kill him, the Fu family will take the blame for Fu Hua''s actions alone, so Fu Xi will kill Fu Hua. "The Fu family has such a great reputation, and it actually let the leader of my Yin-Yang family rescue him." Jie Siyun, dressed in palace clothes, suddenly appeared beside Fuxi and said lightly: "But senior brother, can you protect the Fu family for a while and still protect the whole life?" If the Fu family continues to stand on the side of the Imperial Party, sooner or later, they will only end up extermination of the clan, and even my Yin-Yang family will not be able to save them. ¡± A trace of helplessness flashed in Fuxi''s eyes. Of course he knew this truth, but Fuwan had the kindness of raising him. He could not watch the Fu family destroy the family, right? "Junior sister, do your senior brother a favor." "Senior brother, please tell me." "Shou''er continues to stay in Fu''s house. I''m not relieved. Please bring Shou''er to Yin and Yang''s house and take care of her for me for a while." Fuxi said softly, a trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes. Failure to protect his own sister Ren Xiu''er is already his biggest regret in his life. For Fu Shou, even if Fu Xi tried everything, he would not hurt her at all. "Shou''er? Is the senior brother''s sister?" A hint of clarity flashed in Jie Siyun''s eyes and asked, "Senior Brother, is the care you mentioned just for taking care of? Or do you put her into my Yin-Yang House wall?" Fuxi said after a brief moment, "Let''s go with the flow. If Shou''er volunteers to become a disciple, then take her into my Yin-Yang family. If you don''t want to, you can''t force it." "clear." A smile flashed across Jie Siyun''s mouth, but she felt a little dissatisfied. How could anyone in this world who would not want to join her Yin-Yang family? Of course, except for the unfathomable family I met in Youzhou. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Liu Bei¡¯s mansion, Liu Bei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei¡¯s three brothers were also ready to go out to support the imperial party at any time, but there were differences before leaving. The civil officials led by Gan Long and Gan Mao have been cautious to the core and think that for the sake of caution, we should wait before talking. The general led by Guan Yu and Zhang Fei believed that the arrow had to be fired on the string. It was already like this, and he still cared about the consequences and just did it. Neither side could convince anyone, and Liu Bei was so upset that he had to ask for help from the newly conquered counselor Shan Fu. Shan Fu was a Confucian disciple and a native of Yingchuan. Since joining Liu Bei, he helped Liu Bei resolve Jia Xu''s traps several times. Therefore, he was deeply valued and trusted by Liu Bei. He has now replaced Gan Long as the chief adviser under Liu Bei. "Lord, there is something strange about this." Shan Fu''s eyes were full of solemn expressions, and he said in a deep voice: "I suspect that Jia Xu may not be dead at all, and Your Majesty has also concealed the news that Jia Xu is still alive from us." Before the rebellion was quelled, Jia Xu naturally would not promote everywhere that he was still alive, and Liu Xie could hide it if he could. Otherwise, if the news that Jia Xu was still alive would be a huge blow to the morale of the Imperial Party. "What? How is this possible?" Liu Bei screamed in shock. Jia Xu was not only a nightmare for Liu Xie and others, but also a nightmare for him. He couldn''t sleep because of him for many nights. Seeing Jia Xu was more frightening than seeing Qin Hao. Kong Rong went to Jia Xu¡¯s funeral, and Liu Bei also went there. He saw Jia Xu¡¯s body with his own eyes. During the week, he drank for three days to celebrate Jia Xu¡¯s death. Now Shan Fu told him that Jia Xu might still be alive, how could Liu Bei accept this? "Lord, although there are some shortcomings in the imperial party''s coup plan, the possibility of success is still very high, and it is definitely not something that Mu Guiying and a female fan can handle. But what about now? There was no movement in the new army, and the reorganized army of the aristocratic family was also not in place on time. His Majesty had no choice but to do this destructive move. Apart from Jia Xu, my subordinates really couldn''t imagine anyone else. "Shan Fu said with a wry smile. Liu Bei''s fear of Jia Xu was engraved in his bones. When he heard that Jia Xu was still alive, he was panicked and asked quickly, "Mr. Shan Fu, what should I do now?" A strange look flashed in Shan Fu''s eyes: "Lord, there is only one solution for the present, but this Dharma will ruin the lord''s reputation..." Hearing this, Liu Bei''s eyes suddenly showed hesitation. Now his only capital is his reputation. If he even wants to give up this, there will be nothing left. Outside Liu Bei''s mansion, Kong Xuan was sitting on the roof of a private house, staring at the gate of Liu''s mansion not far away. Not far away, there were two people standing with swords. They were sent by Jia Xu to monitor Kong Xuan. Jia Xu''s task to Kong Xuan was to kill everyone in the Liu Mansion as long as Liu Bei left the mansion to participate in the coup. As for Luoyang now, Kong Xuan is undoubtedly the person with the highest force, but Jia Xu put him in Liu Bei, which shows how afraid he is of Liu Bei. Kong Xuan waited on the roof for a long time. Seeing that the soldiers of the various families gathered together, Liu Bei had no movement at all. When he thought Liu Bei might not be ready to participate, he did not expect that the gate of Liu''s mansion opened wide and Liu Guan and Zhang rushed out of the mansion together. "Finally come out." A cold light flashed in Kong Xuan''s eyes, and then he jumped, fell from the sky, blocking Liu, Guan, Zhang and others. ¡°One, two, three¡­forty-eight?¡± After counting the numbers, Kong Xuan said a little surprised: "Liu Xuande, you have been a prince after all. You, including yourself, have only collected forty-eight forces to fight? They are not as good as some aristocratic families." "you¡­" Zhang Fei immediately wanted to scold him, but was stopped by Liu Bei. After Liu Bei bowed, he asked, "Who is you? Why did you block my way?" Kong Xuanze said indifferently: "The person who wants your life." When Zhang Fei heard this, he couldn''t help it anymore. He rushed out and shouted, "Where did the little thief come from? How dare he be so arrogant? He will kill your grandpa Zhang''s spear." [Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s skill "Ghost God" is activated, with force +4, basic force 104 (+4), and 108 snake spear +1, and the current force has risen to 109. ¡¿ £ The first update of the guarantee £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1931 Five-colored divine lights VS Martial Saint (pseudo) Chapter 1931 Five-colored Divine Light VS Martial Saint (Pseudo) Chapter 1929: Five-colored Divine Light VS Martial Saint (Pseudo) [Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s skill "Anger Battle" is launched, with force +3, intelligence -20, current force has reached 112, and intelligence has dropped to 46. ¡¿ Zhang Fei''s skill effect of "Anger Battle" exchanges for 3 points of force increase by reducing 20 points of intelligence. Although it is not as strong as Li Yuanba''s "Anger Battle" effect, it is also considered top-notch among ordinary amplification skills. With the blessing of anger, Zhang Fei''s combat power has been further improved, and he can take a killer move, directly blocking Kong Xuan''s three-way upper, middle and lower routes. "Madman, come to die." Zhang Fei yelled. [Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s skill "angry" effect is activated by 1. After activation, his own force +2 will be increased to 114;] Zhang Fei''s skills are all prone skills, which can be triggered by just making a fire roar, which also causes Zhang Fei''s martial arts to increase very quickly. "Third brother, come back." Liu Bei shouted anxiously, but he couldn''t stop the angry Zhang Fei at all. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Fei had already rushed to Kong Xuansheng to capture him, and the snake spear in his hand pierced Kong Xuan''s throat. "The strength is OK, the speed is not bad, but why are you yelling so loudly?" Kong Xuan did not use his weapon immediately. His left hand was instantly wrapped in the Qi, and he grabbed the thorny Zhangba tightly in his hand. Kong Xuan looked at Zhang Fei in a bad mood and said indifferently: "You can''t make up for the gap in strength." "How is this possible?" Zhang Fei suddenly showed a look of horror. What did he see, Gangqi? This man actually used the Gangqi. Zhang Fei is naturally familiar with Gangqi. The person in front of him can use Gangqi, which means that he is at least a half-step master, but this person seems to be almost the same as him last year? [Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s skill "Anger Battle" is launched, with force +3, intelligence -20, the current force reaches 117, and intelligence drops to 26. ¡¿ "ah." Zhang Fei roared hard and circled him, using all his strength to pull the snake spear back, but found that Kong Xuan''s hand was like steel cast. No matter how hard he exerted, his face turned red, but Kong Xuan still didn''t move at all. [Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s skill "angry" effect 3 is activated. When the fighter roars, it can reduce the opponent''s force by 1 to 5 points. The higher the opponent''s force, the less the lower the force value, the lower the opponent''s force value, and the more the lower the force value. Currently, Kong Xuan¡¯s force is reduced by 1 point, and Kong Xuan¡¯s force has dropped to¡­] Zhang Fei''s "angry shout" is considered powerful in the suppression skills. It can even suppress the opponent''s force by 5 points, but when he touched Kong Xuan, he was completely silent. Even if the power was fully powered, he could only suppress 1 point. This shows how big the gap between him and Kong Xuan was. At the same time, Kong Xuan''s body surged violently and emitted colorful light. [Dingdong, Kong Xuan¡¯s skill ¡®Divine Light¡¯ is activated. Divine Light: Five-colored divine light, everything is not brushed. This is Kong Xuan¡¯s unique skill. Effect 1, not affected by the negative effects of any skills. Effect 2. Whether it is a one-on-one fight or a group fight, directly seal the opponent''s weapons and mounts'' force bonus. Effect 3, can randomly seal one skill of the opponent, and only one of the different opponents can seal one, except for super magical skills. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Kong Xuan skill ¡®Divine Light¡¯ effect 1 is activated, and all methods are not invaded and are not affected by any negative effects. Therefore, Zhang Fei¡¯s ¡®angry¡¯ suppression effect is activated without any negative effects. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Kong Xuan skill ¡®Divine Light¡¯ effect 2 is activated, sealing Zhang Fei¡¯s weapon bonus, and Zhang Fei¡¯s current force has dropped by 116. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Kong Xuan skill ¡®Divine Light¡¯ effect 3 is activated, sealing Zhang Fei¡¯s skill ¡®Rage¡¯, and Zhang Fei¡¯s current force has dropped to 114. ¡¿ Zhang Fei, who was not afraid of the world, was also a little scared at this time. He had tried his best, but he still couldn''t figure out the depth of the other party. It can be seen that the other party''s unfathomable is far beyond his ability to match. "Let go." Zhang Fei shouted. "Okay, I''ll help you." Kong Xuan suddenly let go. Under inertia, Zhang Fei, who had no time to stop his strength, staggered and almost fell to the ground. Seeing this, Kong Xuan stepped forward with a quick step, then put his five fingers together with his left hand, and slapped it out with a sudden palm, and directly printed it on Zhang Fei''s chest. Zhang Fei was shocked and quickly raised his spear to block it. Although he almost blocked the palm, he was not able to breathe a sigh of relief and was directly bombarded by the blow, and the parabola hit the wall behind, and the bluestone wall was directly cracked. "snort¡­" Zhang Fei groaned, and then a trace of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. Even though he would not seriously hurt him, he would not feel good after all. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Liu Bei, Guan Yu and others took a breath. No one knows how strong Zhang Fei is, even if he is not the top ten opponents of the general list, it is still okay to hold on for dozens of rounds, but he was directly crushed by this mysterious master who didn''t know his name. I¡¯m afraid this will not be Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao again? Guan Yu held the Qinglong Yanyue Sword in his hand, protecting Liu Bei, and asked in a cold voice: "Your Excellency, what do you mean by hurting my third brother indiscriminately?" After Kong Xuan glanced at Guan Yu, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Guan Yu''s sense of aura was much stronger than Zhang Fei, and even there was a certain threat to him. This was different from what he asked to report. It seems that this task is not as boring as imagined. Kong Xuan said in his heart, and then replied indifferently: "I just said that I am here to take the lives of you people, not to mention that the one who just started the fight was your third brother." Liu Bei took a step forward: "What hatred do you have with Liu Bei?" ¡°No hatred or hatred.¡± "Then why take our brother''s lives?" "It''s just that you blamed you for offending people you shouldn''t have offended and participated in things you shouldn''t have participated in." "Your Excellency, prepare..." Liu Bei wanted to say something else, but Kong Xuan didn''t have the patience to continue listening. Kong Xuan stepped on the seven stars, his figure was as fast as a ghost. At some point, a roar appeared in his hand, and he waved his sword and slashed at Liu Bei. "Brother, be careful." Guan Yu shouted quickly, and Zhang Fei also appeared beside Liu Bei, and Guan and Zhang worked together to face Kong Xuan. [Dingdong, Guan Yu''s skill "Martial Saint (Pseudo is activated...] Guan Yu''s achievement reward for completing the "Five Passes and Swords" is the integration of the "Three Swords" and the "Sword God" and becomes a new skill, the "Martial Saint (Pseudo-. Since Guan Yu''s "Martial Saint (Pseudo- has a word "Pseudo-Saint", it is obviously the same as Zhu Yuanzhang''s "Pseudo-Saint", and its effect is definitely not as good as that of the "Martial Saint". Originally, according to Guan Yu''s growth process, as long as he can successfully become a super general, no matter which skill is combined with his weapon skills, he can steadily obtain the skill of the "Martial Saint". After all, the title of "Martial Saint" belongs to him. Unfortunately, in the competition for the super **** general, Guan Yu lost to Sun Lingming. The process of passing five levels and killing six generals is too dangerous for Guan Yu. Even if Zhang Fei and Yuan Tiangang help each other and not fusion of skills is not necessary, he may not be able to walk through it alive. So in order to survive, Guan Yu could only settle for the second best, give up the super magical skill "Martial Saint" and obtain the fusion skill "Martial Saint (Pseudo-. I have to say that Guan Yu missed a great opportunity. Otherwise, with his 106 Jiwu, the possibility of success in the next battle for the super general, is still very high, but in order to survive, he can only give up the opportunity to become a super general. There are only twelve super generals in total, and they can only be combined with weapons and skills. Now Guan Yu has no weapons and skills, so obviously he has no chance of becoming a super general again. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1932 Four Martial Saints Chapter 1932 Four Martial Saints Chapter 1930: Four Martial Saints Super magic skills are also skills fusion skills, but fusion skills are not super magic skills. From the perspective of skill level, super magic skills are higher than fusion skills, but the effect is not certain. The "reverse scale" that Zhao Yun''s fusion of "gentian" and "rushing formation" is a fusion technique. Although the amplitude and strength are not as strong as the super magical skills, the overall gap is not too big. Li Yuanba¡¯s ¡°Rage Hammer¡± is a fusion of ¡°Rage War¡± and ¡°Haw King¡±, and is also a fusion skill, but the increase is even stronger than most super skills. This also shows that the strength of the fusion technology depends mainly on the individual. The fusion skills of the strong are destined not to be too weak. As for the weak? You may not even have skills, let alone skills fusion. Guan Yu has the opportunity to win the super **** general, and is undoubtedly a strong man, but in order to survive the Central Plains, he gave up the opportunity to achieve a super god. At that time, Guan Yu and his party had passed five passes and were about to enter the boundary of Sizhou, but they were caught up by Yin Shou. Guan Yu once killed Yin Hong and had a grudge against Yin Shou for killing his son. The two of them were dying. After learning that Guan Yu had left Zhu Di and fled to the Central Plains, Yin Shou immediately led his troops to pursue Guan Yu, but unfortunately he was one step too late and could only intercept Guan Yu after the fifth pass. Before Yin Shou became a super god, he was close to Guan Yu. After becoming a super god, his strength was naturally far greater than Guan Yu. What''s even more terrible is that Yin Shou did not come alone, and there were also fierce generals and evil people who came from the side to help. Deep in Guan Yu''s heart, although there was a voice telling him that if he accumulates deeper and makes breakthroughs, he will have stronger combat power and will go further in martial arts in the future, he obviously has no time for him to continue to accumulate. If you don¡¯t break through, you will die immediately. If you break through, there will be a trace of anger. I am afraid everyone knows how to choose. If you want to survive, Guan Yu can only give up his potential in exchange for combat power. Perhaps Guan Yu''s eagerness to make a breakthrough was sensed by the system. Not long before the decisive battle between Guan Yu and Yin Shou, the reward of "passing five passes and killing six generals" was given, and the "Sword God" and the "Three Swords" merged into the "Pseudo-Magic Saint". It is precisely with the skill of "Pseudo-Magic Saint" that Guan Yu could block Yin Shou of the super **** general and pass another difficulty after the five levels. In this way, Guan Yu permanently lost the super magical skill of the "Martial Saint" under his last resort, but the "Pseudo-Martial Saint" gave him a life, which is considered to be both gains and losses. There are not many people who are qualified as the "Two Saints of Civil and Military" and there is only one candidate for the "Sage of Civil and Military", that is, Confucius, but in the selection of the Martial Saint, the ancients went through a long selection process. From ancient times to the present, due to the change of dynasties, a large number of outstanding military generals have been born on this basis, such as Li Mu, Bai Qi, Lian Po, Han Xin, Xiang Yu, Huo Qubing, etc. Such a list can be arranged very long, but among the recognized military strategists and generals with the qualifications of Martial Saints, only four are the most respected, namely: Jiang Shang, Sun Wu, Yue Fei and Guan Yu. Guan Yu, who is famous for his bravery, was named "Martial Saint", but he and Jiang Shang, Sun Wu and Yuefei were both named "Martial Saints", which gives people a very abrupt feeling. After all, neither the impact on future generations nor personal achievements, Guan Yu is far inferior to these three people, but the fact is that he has become the most popular among the four martial saints. The reason why Guan Yu was named the "Martial Saint" was mainly due to the chanting of "Romance of the Three Kingdoms", which made his image of loyalty and courage deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. During the Qing Dynasty, in order to maintain the need for feudal rule, Kangxi decided to identify a martial saint. Among these four most popular alternatives, Kangxi successively excluded Jiang Ziya and Sun Wu. One was because of the age, and the other mainly highlighted the two aspects of "loyalty and courage". Therefore, Yue Fei and Guan Yu entered the final list. But as we all know, the Qing Dynasty originated from the Later Jin Dynasty and inherited the Jurchens. Yue Fei did not meet the intention of Kangxi because he resisted the Jin Dynasty, so Guan Yu was finally selected, and it has been concluded. The title skills are all unique, and the skill of "Writing Saint" is obviously 100% owned by Confucius, but the "Waring Saint" has not yet been decided, so Jiang Shang, Sun Wu, Yue Fei and Guan Yu, who have had the title of "Waring Saint", can all compete for the "Waring Saint". Now Guan Yu has obtained the "pseudo-martial saint" and has automatically lost the qualification to compete for the "martial saint". It can be seen that the future "martial saint" will definitely be born among Jiang Shang, Sun Wu and Yue Fei. Martial Saint is not only a military saint, but also a martial arts saint. He definitely not only requires fighting, but also has extremely high requirements for personal force. Jiang Shang has not been born yet. Even if he is born, he may not have achieved too high achievements in personal force. Although Sun Wu''s commander was high, his martial arts path had been abolished by Zhu Yuanzhang, and the possibility of obtaining the "Martial Saint" was greatly reduced. From this we can see that Yue Fei is extremely likely to become a "martial saint" in the future, after all, his advantages in both martial arts are too obvious. [Dingdong, Guan Yu''s skill "Martial Saint (Pseudo is activated... Martial Saint (pseudo): The supreme martial arts master, extraordinary and saint, but unfortunately it has not been perfect. This is Guan Yu''s unique skill, which is fused by the "Sword God" and the "Three Swords". Effect 1. After this skill is activated, the force is +3. When encountering a strong enemy, you only need to use three swords to exert your strength to the peak. The first sword is +3, the second sword +4, and the third sword +5. Effect 2. When leading the army to fight, the commander will be +2, and the morale of the entire army will be greatly improved... After participating in the war personally, the entire army will be +1. Effect 3: Protect the lord. When the lord encounters a crisis, the force will increase to a certain extent, and the lord''s force will increase by 1 to 5 points. Effect 4, reduce the effects of all negative skills suffered by half. ¡¿ Guan Yu''s title of "Martial Saint" mainly comes from martial arts, so the "Martial Saint (Pseudo focuses on the increase in force. The increase in the force of the ''Martial Saint (Pseudo-)'' reached 15 points, which is not as good as the super magical skills, but it is still not much different. In addition to the increase in force, Guan Yu''s pseudo-martial saint can also increase 2 points of commander, and have a mysterious protection of the master, as well as the effect of halving the negative skills. I have to say that Guan Yu, who has obtained the "Martial Saint (Pseudo, has been reborn, and even if he faces the super **** general, he will not be at a disadvantage. An incomplete pseudo-martial saint is already so powerful, which shows how strong the full version of the "martial saint" is, at least stronger than Guan Yu. This is certain. [Dingdong, Guan Yu''s skill "Martial Saint (Pseudo- has been activated one after another, with force +3, first sword +3, basic force 106, Qinglong Yanyue Sword +1, current force has risen to 112. ¡¿ Boom... Guan Yu''s aura suddenly surged. He held the Qinglong Yanyue Sword tightly, and attacked Kong Xuan with Zhang Fei, one left and one right, and at the same time launched an attack on Kong Xuan. Ding¡­ Kong Xuanheng blocked the Qinglong Sword and the Snake Spear. He let Guan Yu and Zhang Fei use their strength, but it seemed as if they were rooted on the ground, without any intention of retreating. Kong Xuan, who is already a great master, naturally does not need to stimulate his skills little by little like Guan Zhang. Kong Xuan had the peak force as soon as he tried. Guan Yu, who was still in the 114 Zhang Fei and 112, naturally could not shake him at the peak. "If I take it back, this battle will probably be boring." After saying this, Kong Xuan held the knife in both hands and slashed with all his strength. Even Guan Yu and Zhang Fei could not stop it, and was directly shocked by Kong Xuan''s knife. £ Revised the error in the previous chapter, the pseudo-Magic Saint is the reward for Guan Yu''s achievements in completing five levels and killing six generals. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1933 Three Heroes Fighting Kong Xuan (Part 1) Chapter 1933 Three Heroes Fighting Kong Xuan (Part 1) Chapter 1931: Three Heroes Fighting Kong Xuan (Part 1) [Dingdong, Kong Xuan skill ¡®Divine Light¡¯ effect 2 is activated, sealing Guan Yu¡¯s weapon bonus, and Guan Yu¡¯s current force has dropped by 111. ¡¿ The extremely powerful force came, and Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were shocked by this huge force at the same time before they could react. Guan Yu took ten steps in a row before stopping, and Zhang Fei took twelve steps in a row. "this¡­" Guan Yu and Zhang Fei looked at each other and saw shock and disbelief in each other''s eyes. The two of them joined forces and were invincible. This person is too strong, right? Where did it come out? Seeing Kong Xuan attacking, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei quickly used their skills to dispel the numbness of their arms, and then joined forces to meet them again. It¡¯s not possible not to join forces. Kong Xuan is really too strong. If he fights alone, no one will be his enemy. "kill¡­" Guan Yu roared hard, held the Qinglong Yanyue Sword tightly, and his whole body surged to his hands, and he slashed out with one knife again, and the power contained in this knife was even higher than the previous knife. [Dingdong, Guan Yu''s skill "Martial Saint (Pseudo has an effect of 1, the second sword +4, and the current force has increased to 115. ¡¿ Nail... As soon as the two swords touched each other, the Qinglong Yanyue Sword was bounced away. The recoil force was so strong that it broke Guan Yu''s tiger''s mouth and almost couldn''t even hold it. However, he still endured the pain and clenched the handle of the knife tightly, and roared out the third knife. [Dingdong, Guan Yu''s skill "Martial Saint (Pseudo effect is 1, the third sword +5, and the current force has increased to 120. ¡¿ Zhang Fei also seized the opportunity and stabbed Kong Xuan''s abdomen with a spear, and roared, "Go to die." [Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s skill "Anger Battle" is launched, with force +3, intelligence -20, current force has reached 117, and intelligence has dropped to 26. ¡¿ The serpent of the serpent stabbed Kong Xuan, but even his clothes could be pierced. This is why Kong Xuan opened the Gangqi armor. Not to mention that Zhang Fei''s skill was sealed by Kong Xuan, even in his heyday, he might not be able to break the armor of the qi, so it is naturally impossible to hurt Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan did not dodge nor dodge. After resisting Zhang Fei''s spear, he drew an arc in his hand and directly faced Guan Yu''s Qinglong Yanyue Sword. Seeing this, Guan Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he did not dare to continue to fight against Kong Xuan head-on. So he turned the blade halfway and avoided Kong Xuan''s sword. Then he actually withdrew his sword and prepared a stronger blow. Guan Yu is no longer the same as before. In a blink of an eye, he has accumulated strength and his whole body is like a volcano about to erupt. [Dingdong, Guan Yu''s skill "critical strike" is activated, and his force instantly +7, and the current force has increased to 127. ¡¿ After the "Sword God" merged with the "Three Swords" to become the "Martial Saint (Pseudo, although Guan Yu only had one skill left, it did not mean that he could only have one skill. After all, it was impossible for him to stop Yin Shou by just one of the fake martial saints. Guan Yu is a general with an instant explosion type. After the three swords were integrated into the pseudo-martial saint and turned into physical instinct, his easiest awakening was naturally an explosion type skill. In the decisive battle with Yin Shou, Guan Yu awakened the new skill and hit hard, and after escaping the disaster, he upgraded the "hit" to a "critical hit". But perhaps because of the explosion-type skill awakening, Guan Yu''s second awakening skill heavy blow instantly increased his strength by only 5 points, and even if he advanced to a critical hit, he only had 7 points, which was far less powerful than the increase of the three swords. This may be the disadvantage of awakening the same type of skill for the second time. In short, it is definitely not as strong as the increase in the first awakening. With the blessing of the "critical strike", Guan Yu''s big sword was extremely domineering, but the result was obviously not as smooth as expected. [Dingdong, Kong Xuan skill ¡®Divine Light¡¯ effect 3 is activated, seal Guan Yu¡¯s skill ¡®critical strike¡¯, and Guan Yu¡¯s current force has dropped to 120. ¡¿?????Boom¡­ After a loud bang, an unexpected scene appeared. Guan Yu used all his strength to slash out, but was blocked by Kong Xuan''s one-arm raising knife. This shows how big the gap between the two was. "What?" Guan Yu''s eyes suddenly widened, unable to believe that this was true. Seeing Kong Xuan holding the Qinglong Sword and there was a flaw in his body, Zhang Fei hurriedly spared him, danced wildly with the snake spear in his hand, and took the opportunity to attack Kong Xuan''s back. If he can''t break the armor of the Gangqi at once, then he will do ten or a hundred times. This can be broken, right? But what Zhang Fei did not expect was that he attacked the same part in a row and stabbed thirteen times, but still failed to break the armor of the Gangqi. What does this mean? ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Everyone, including Liu Bei, took a breath after seeing this scene. With the strength of Zhang Fei''s peak general, even if he loses his opponent, he will not be able to fight back at all, but what about now? Kong Xuan stood still and asked Zhang Fei to fight. Zhang Fei could not break the defense. It can be seen that Kong Xuan''s strength is not only as simple as the Grandmaster. The gap in strength between the two sides is too big, and it is not at the same level at all. Such a huge gap in strength can no longer be made up by cooperation. "That''s the end." Kong Xuan said lightly. As soon as he finished speaking, Kong Xuan flashed sideways, causing Zhang Fei to slap, but the big knife in his hand swung a great perfection and slashed at Zhang Fei extremely fiercely. Kong Xuan''s sword came too fast, and Zhang Fei had no time to avoid it. Although he knew he could not stop it, he could only bite the bullet and bear it. "Be careful, third brother." At the critical moment, Guan Yu appeared beside Zhang Fei, obviously preparing to take Kong Xuan''s sword with Zhang Fei. Boom... Under Kong Xuan''s knife, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were blown away. After vomiting a large mouthful of blood in the air, he fell heavily at Liu Bei''s feet. ¡°Second brother and third brother.¡± Liu Bei was shocked when he saw this and quickly leaned over to check the injuries of the two people, but was pushed by Zhang Fei, who was seriously injured, and said, "Brother, go quickly, this person is no weaker than Xiang Yu who broke through the great master." Kong Xuan was most disgusted with others comparing him with Xiang Yu. When he heard Zhang Fei say this, his slow pace also accelerated a little, and said in a cold voice: "I want to escape from my Kong Xuan''s hands? You are afraid you haven''t woken up yet." "Kong Xuan? Are you Kong Xuan? In the battle of Zhu Qi in the North Sea, one man is fighting against one country?" Liu Bei asked in horror, his face instantly becoming extremely ugly. Of course, Liu Bei had heard of Kong Xuan¡¯s name, but he didn¡¯t expect Kong Xuan to help Qin Hao, and he didn¡¯t expect that he would face Kong Xuan. But thinking about it, since Kong Xuan was in the Northern Han Dynasty and helped Qin Hao resist Zhu Tianpeng, he naturally had his heart on Qin Hao. Otherwise, why would he take the risk of fighting against the elites of a country? Kong Xuan stopped after approaching, looked at Liu Guanzhang coldly, and said indifferently: "Since you know me, it''s just a matter of saving trouble. You can commit suicide, save your hands from being dirty." £ The second update is coming, and I still miss two chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1934 Three Heroes Fighting Kong Xuan (Part 2) Chapter 1934 Three Heroes Fighting Kong Xuan (Part 2) Chapter 1932: Three Heroes Fighting Kong Xuan (Part 2) Kong Xuan didn''t know what he was thinking, so he did not kill Liu Bei directly, but instead threatened Liu Bei and others to commit suicide. However, once Liu Bei refused, he would wipe him out. After hearing what Kong Xuan said, Liu Bei''s heart trembled suddenly and then he was about to stand up, but found that Guan Zhang was holding tightly and could not stand up at all. "Brother, don''t go." Guan Yu said in a narrow voice. Liu Bei shook his head, forcibly prying open the hands of both of them, then stood up and protected Guan Zhang behind him. Liu Bei endured the fear in his heart, looked straight into Kong Xuan''s eyes, and said awkwardly: "Slaying suicide is a coward. Although we three brothers are not heroes, they are definitely not cowards. I want our brothers to commit suicide? This is absolutely impossible." Hearing this, a cold light flashed in Kong Xuan''s eyes and he said coldly: "Do you want me to do it yourself?" "Even if you have great skills, you will never force Liu Bei to commit suicide." Liu Bei is right. Kong Xuan wanted to kill Liu Bei, as easy as crushing an ant, but it was impossible to forcefully reverse his thoughts. At this point, Liu Bei changed his mind and said, "But if you can let my second and third brothers go, Liu Bei is willing to commit suicide." ¡°Big brother.¡± Guan Yu and Zhang Fei shouted with grief and anger, all of whom were moved to tears. Then he stood up and walked to Liu Bei''s side. Guan Yu said with a decisive look on his face: "If the eldest brother dies, Guan Yu will never live alone." Zhang Fei: "The same is true for me." "Brother, although I am injured, I still have the power to fight." ¡°Same for me.¡± "Brother, hurry up and leave. Second brother will cut off the rear for you. Even if you die, you will never let this person have a good time." ¡°Same for me.¡± Looking at Guan Yu and Zhang Fei with a decisive look, Liu Bei slowly shook his head. ¡°Second brother and third brother, although the eldest brother is not as strong as you, his vision is no worse than you. Kong Xuan has the power to fight against one country, and his strength is unfathomable. Even Xiang Yu was just like this at the beginning. If he continued to fight, he would only hit the stone with an egg and increase casualties. ¡± Liu Bei grabbed Guan Yu and Zhang Fei''s hand and said with tears in his eyes: "Second brother and third brother, you have always protected your elder brother in the past. Let me protect you today." [Dingdong, Liu Bei''s skill "fake benevolence" was advanced to "benevolence king". Benevolent: If you wear the mask of false benevolence and righteousness for a lifetime, it is true benevolence and righteousness. Different people have this skill and the effect is different. Effect 1. After this skill is activated, the enemy''s intelligence can be reduced by 1 to 5 points depending on the opponent''s intelligence. Effect 2. When a general is assigned to command the army, the general will command +1, which will partially improve the overall quality of the entire army. Effect 3. When participating in the war in person, the entire army will have a force of +1, and when it is on the verge of despair, it will have a force of +1. Effect 4. After becoming king, two random attributes +1. After becoming emperor, you will permanently +1. ¡¿ ¡°Big brother.¡± "Lord." Amid the grief of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei and his subordinates, Liu Bei, who was already determined to die, walked to Kong Xuan with a decisive look on his face. "How is it? As long as you can let them go, Liu Bei will commit suicide on the spot and will never break his promise." [Dingdong, Liu Bei''s skill "Renjun" was activated, reducing Kong Xuan''s intelligence by 4 points, and Kong Xuan''s intelligence has dropped to 84. ¡¿ A strange color flashed in Kong Xuan''s eyes, as if he was infected by Liu Bei''s tragic power, but he still said in a cold voice: "No." [Dingdong, Kong Xuan skill ¡®Divine Light¡¯ effect 1 is activated, not affected by the negative effects of any skill. Liu Bei¡¯s skill ¡®Renjun¡¯ suppression effect failed, and Kong Xuan¡¯s intelligence recovered to 88. ¡¿ After hearing Kong Xuan''s words, Liu Bei couldn''t help but feel a sudden sudden heart and said in a trembling voice: "Why?" "Why are there so many in this world? Lord Jia gave me the task to kill everyone who walked out of this sect." Hearing this, Liu Bei was completely desperate, standing in place like a puppet, without moving for a long time. Even he committed suicide and could not save everyone. It can be seen that Jia Xu was determined to eliminate the imperial party and was the kind that did not leave any future troubles. In other words, they are dead. "Come on your own and commit suicide, I''m in a hurry." Kong Xuanluo urged slightly impatiently. Liu Bei trembled and pulled out his male and female swords, crossing his neck. When he was about to commit suicide, Guan Yu grabbed the blade with his bare hands. "Brother, do you remember the oath we made during the Taoyuan fraternity?" Guan Yu said seriously. Liu Bei, who was already desperate, had some glory in his eyes after hearing this and murmured: "I don''t ask for birth in the same year and the same month, but I ask for death in the same year and the same month." "Yes, our brothers have not fought side by side for a long time. Let''s die in Luoyang together today." "Yes, if you want to die, you will die in battle. It''s too cowardly to commit suicide." Zhang Fei shouted. Liu Bei looked at Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, then looked at the people behind him, and suddenly seemed to have figured out something. He has already put life and death aside. Are people who are not afraid of death still afraid of death? "Okay, today we three brothers will die in this Luoyang City together." The subordinates were also infected by Liu Bei''s heroic spirit and shouted in unison: "I wish to die with my lord." Seeing this, Liu Bei felt very much. He pointed the sword in his hand at Kong Xuan and shouted, "Kong Xuan, if you want my Liu Bei''s head, come and pick it up in person." Kong Xuanze sighed, "In the end, I will take it myself." Hearing this, Zhang Fei could no longer hold it back, his eyes instantly turned blood red, and he roared like a wild beast: "Touch your entire family''s ancestors." [Dingdong, Zhang Fei''s skill "angry battle" is launched, with force +3, intelligence -20, and the current force has risen to 117. ¡¿ Zhang Fei roared and rushed towards Kong Xuan. After Guan Yu and Liu Bei looked at each other, they rushed towards Kong Xuan together. When Liu Bei moves, it is natural that others cannot remain indifferent. So, this time Kong Xuan was not facing Guan and Zhang, but Liu Guan and Zhang and forty-eight people. [Dingdong, Liu Bei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were present at the same time, and the combination skill "unmatched benevolence and righteousness" was launched. Unparalleled and righteous: Liu Bei, Guan Yu, and Zhang Fei, a combination skill that can only be activated when the three of them fight side by side. Effect 1. After this skill is expanded, all negative effects Liu Guanzhang suffered will be reduced by half. Effect 2. When fighting, all three people have +4 in the martial arts. Effect 3. During field battles, the commander of our own general +2, and the morale and combat power of the entire army have increased significantly. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Liu Bei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are present at the same time. The combination skill "Invincible Benevolence and Righteousness" effect 2 is activated. When fighting, all three people have +4 in the fight. Liu Bei''s basic force is 92 (+7), male and female double swords +1, and the current force has risen to 97. Guan Yu''s force reached 124; Zhang Fei''s force rose to 121;¡¿ [Dingdong, Liu Bei''s skill "Three Yings" is activated, with force +3, Guan and Zhang are present at the same time, with force +4, and the current force has risen to 104. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Liu Bei''s skill "Renjun" effect 3 is activated. When participating in the war personally, the entire army will have +1 force, and +1 again when it is on the verge of despair. It is currently on the verge of despair, and everyone has a force of +2 in Liu Bei¡¯s camp. Liu Bei''s force rose to 108. Guan Yu''s force reached 126. Zhang Fei''s force rose to 123. ¡­¡¿ The three heroes fought against Kong Xuan and started war again. £ The first update of the guarantee is here. Thank you to the book friend Qingwu Feiyang I for the 10,000 starting point coins rewarded by him. I will add another chapter to show my gratitude. I still owe three chapters. £ £ This chapter is not to whitewash Liu Bei, but to give him an objective and fair evaluation. The description of Liu Bei in the previous article is a bit unobjective. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1935 Shan Fu Xu Shu Chapter 1935 Shan Fu = Xu Shu Chapter 1933: Shan Fu = Xu Shu In front of Liu Bei¡¯s mansion, forty-eight people including Liu Guan and Zhang surrounded Kong Xuan... No, it was Kong Xuan who surrounded Liu, Guan and Zhang forty-eight people. On a roof not far away, the two people in charge of monitoring Kong Xuan started to discuss while watching the game. They were A Qing and Ren Hongchang. Jia Xu has always been very relieved about Kong Xuan. After all, Kong Xuan¡¯s strength is too strong. If he causes trouble, no one in Luoyang City can stop him. Hope on other people''s morality and self-discipline? Jia Xu is not that kind of person, so he invited Ren Hongchang, who was far away in Hebei. Ren Hongchang is a master of dual martial arts like Kong Xuan. Jia Xu thinks that even if Ren Hongchang is not a match for Kong Xuan, he can at least compete regardless of height. In addition, there are other masters in Luoyang, so it is absolutely no problem to join forces to deal with Kong Xuan, so he dares to be so tough when facing Kong Xuan. Looking at the fierce battle below, Ren Hongchang''s star-like eyes were full of colorful eyes, and he exclaimed: "Guan Yu and Zhang Fei have broken through again. After joining forces with Liu Bei, the three of them turned into a whole, and their combat power has actually increased to a higher level. If Kong Xuan had not taken action this time, the great masters in Luoyang City would probably not be able to control Liu, Guan and Zhang. ¡± Ah Qing was stunned and asked, "I can''t even do you?" Ren Hongchang smiled confidently and said, "Of course I don''t include me." Ah Qing also laughed. After not seeing each other for so many years, her junior sister is still so confident, but as the youngest master, she does have the capital to be proud. When I think of my junior sister who was once far inferior to me, now she has become a master by overtaking me, but she has been stuck in a half-step master for so many years, Ah Qing, who has always been quiet, feels a little anxious. But it¡¯s useless to be anxious. Breaking through the Grand Master is not about accumulation, but about opportunities. Once the opportunity comes, it will naturally come naturally. If you don¡¯t, it will not be impossible to get stuck for most of your life. Why can¡¯t I take this last step? Ah Qing said in discomfort. There are more than A Qing in the Qin army who is in a half-step master. Qin Yijue, Pei Ju, Ou Yezi, Gai Nie, Wei Zhuang and others are all stuck in a half-step master and cannot break through, but it is recognized that the first person to move into a big master is A Qing. "Talk about senior sister, in my opinion, Kong Xuan has no stain on his behavior except for being a little arrogant. Why is Jia Xu so worried about him? He even invited me from afar." Hearing Ren Hongchang''s words, A Qing smiled bitterly, "Mr. Jia has been cautious all his life and has been used to being cautious for a long time. Although Kong Xuan is a helper this time, he is not ours after all. It is normal that Master Jia can''t trust him." "Haha, I think he''s just looking for trouble when he''s fine." Ren Hongchang sneered. Ren Hongchang knew how dirty and despicable Jia Xu''s methods were, so even if Jia Xu was Qin Hao''s uncle, she had no favoritism for Jia Xu. Ren Hongchang felt that Jia Xu came to her this time not just as simple as guarding against Kong Xuan, but probably had a deeper meaning, such as taking this opportunity to trick her into Luoyang and return to the Qin Prince''s Mansion early. Shortly after Qin Hao went to Hebei, a group of people wanted to invite Ren Hongchang back to Luoyang. Qin Hao''s parents also wanted their daughter-in-law to go home, but Ren Hongchang was unwilling to come to Luoyang, and even more unwilling to meet the Qin Prince''s Mansion. Once you come, you have to face that woman, and she is not ready to face her now. If the scene gets out of control and fights with her, and she will be beaten to death by accident, it will definitely affect my relationship with Qin Hao. But now Jia Xu begged her to come and help with Luoyang''s safety, but Ren Hongchang had to come. Seeing that Ren Hongchang was dissatisfied with Jia Xu, Ah Qing quickly changed the topic and said, "Junior sister, if you fight with Kong Xuan, are you sure you can defeat him?" Ren Hongchang couldn''t help but look thoughtful, and after a moment he replied, "This person''s strength is not weaker than Xiang Yu. I''m afraid he is not an opponent by myself." Xiang Yu in Ren Hongchang''s mouth and Xiang Yu in Liu Bei''s mouth are completely different from the same concept. Xiang Yu, who was mentioned by Liu Bei, was Xiang Yu, who had just broken through the great master, while Xiang Yu, who was mentioned by Ren Hongchang, was Xiang Yu, who was still alive today. "Hiss, you are not even your opponent?" Ah Qing showed shock. She was both a master of dual martial arts. She thought that her junior sister was similar to Kong Xuan, but the truth was indeed not an opponent. So what was the point of seeing them monitor Kong Xuan? "Junior sister, you once said that Liu Guanzhang''s joint efforts are not your opponent, and he also believes that he is not Kong Xuan''s opponent. So, will Liu Guanzhang die when he faces Kong Xuan?" "That''s right, it''s just a matter of length of time." "How long do you think Liu Bei and others can last?" "At most ten moves." "I think I can only support eight moves." Ren Hongchang and A Qing both underestimated Liu Guanzhang. Guan Yu''s "Pseudo-Magic Saint" combined with the "benevolent and righteous" haploat, but there is a way to play with all methods without invasion. However, Kong Xuan''s "Divine Light" seal is not a negative skill, and the combination of two and a half methods cannot lift the seal of the divine light. When Liu Guan and Zhang were both sealed with a skill and their weapon amplitude were sealed, even if there were an increase of "benevolence and righteousness" and "benevolence and righteousness", it was still impossible to block Kong Xuan. The two sides had only five moves in a battle, and more than a dozen people died under Kong Xuan''s sword, and Liu Bei was even exposed to Kong Xuan''s sword. Just when Liu Bei was about to die under Kong Xuan''s sword, Guan Yu inspires the protection effect of the "Pseudo Martial Saint". Not only does his own force increase by 3, his force reaches an astonishing 127 points, but also increases Liu Bei by 5 points, which allows Liu Bei to temporarily escape. After the thirteen moves, forty-eight people were present, only Liu Guan and Zhang were still standing. The fourteenth move was that the male and female swords were kicked off by Kong Xuan, and Liu Bei was kicked away directly, half kneeling on the ground, unable to stand up for a long time. The fifteenth move, under Kong Xuan''s full force, Zhang Fei''s Snake Spear was directly divided into two, and Guan Yu''s Qinglong Yanyue Sword''s tip was also cut off. The unarmed Guan Yu and Zhang Fei wanted to die with Kong Xuan, but they were like a dead dog. They were kicked away by Kong Xuan and vomited blood and could no longer get up. In just fifteen moves, Kong Xuan swept over 48 masters including Liu Guanzhang and Zhang and directly killed twenty-eight. Kong Xuan walked to Liu Bei, raised his sword with one hand, and said coldly: "That''s the end." After saying that, the hand that raised the knife had just raised it, and a shout came. "Stay people under the knife and don''t hurt my master." Except for Jia Xu, Kong Xuan would not pay attention to anyone who said that the words "calling" were called, but this time he shouted differently, and his voice was very familiar, obviously he knew someone. Kong Xuan suddenly stopped and did not kill Liu Bei directly, but was preparing to see who the visitor was. "Yuan Zhi? How could it be you? Wait, lord? Didn''t you say you wanted to surrender to the King of Qin? How could you surrender to Liu Bei?" Kong Xuan asked with a puzzled look on his face. The visitor was Liu Bei''s chief adviser, Shan Fu, who is Xu Shu and Xu Yuanzhi. Kong Xuan is a Confucian protector of the law, and Xu Shu is one of the most outstanding disciples of Confucianism in contemporary times, so it is natural that the two of them cannot not know each other. Kong Xuan still admired Xu Shu very much. Among the contemporary Confucian disciples, there were not many people who could name them, and Xu Shu was one of them. Liu, Guan and Zhang were all confused when they heard Kong Xuan call Shan Fu. "Mr. Shan Fu, what''s going on?" Liu Bei asked. Xu Shu used his body to protect Liu Bei: "Lord, let''s explain this matter later. Now let''s resolve the misunderstanding between the lord and the guardian of Confucius first." Liu Bei also knew the severity of the matter, so he stopped asking more questions, while Xu Shu said, "My Lord Protector, it''s been a long time since I left." "It''s not long before, it''s only less than a year." Kong Xuan looked at Xu Shu in confusion, and said with a grudge: "Yuan Zhi, as the most outstanding disciple of Confucianism in contemporary times, who is not good for you to defect to? Why do you have to defect to Liu Bei, a stray dog? If you have no way to go to the official position, you can ask the leader for help. The leader will definitely write you a letter of recommendation. If you don¡¯t want to tell me, I can also recommend it to you. ¡± £ The rewards are even more updated, and there are still two chapters left. £ £ The puzzle is revealed soon, don¡¯t worry. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1936 Dragon Slaying Technique (Part 1) Chapter 1936 Dragon Slaying Technique (Part 1) Chapter 1934: Dragon Slaying Technique (Part 1) Why did Xu Shu, who was originally planning to surrender to Qin Hao, change his mind and seek refuge in Liu Bei? This is naturally the result of Liu Bei''s interception. As the imperial capital, Luoyang is mostly a vassal who has no family members, especially after Yang Guang promoted the imperial examination. There are rumors that the King of Qin highly praised the imperial examination and did not know when the imperial examination would be promoted, so a large number of officials became "Luopao" and gathered in Luoyang just to participate in the first imperial examination of the Qin army. Since Xuzhou, Liu Bei has been thinking about Zhuge Liang endlessly, but he also knows that Zhuge Liang cannot follow him. Seeing that there are so many talents in Luoyang, Liu Bei thought about whether he could find a few talents, but he did not expect that most of these officials were ambitious and looked down on him, a stray dog. Of course, Liu Bei looked down on these officials. Although there were many people, most of them were the talents of some county officials, and there were not many great talents. Liu Bei had no hope at all, but he was idle, so he continued to make a great career of "gold hunting", but he didn''t expect to find a gem in the sand and gravel, that was Xu Shu. Xu Shu explained his own experience, but Kong Xuan was still extremely puzzled and did not understand why he made such a choice. In Kong Xuan''s opinion, Xu Shu was both civil and military, and should have a brighter future, but he chose the most rugged road. Isn''t this just trying to practice himself? "Yuan Zhi, I listened to my advice, it''s still time to look back." "Does Lord Protector want Xu Shu to become an unfaithful person?" "Infidelity? Liu Bei is about to die. You don''t even have a partner for loyalty, so why not talk about being unfaithful?" A cold light flashed in Kong Xuan''s eyes, and he did not hide his murderous intent at all. Xu Shu was shocked when he saw this. He never expected that because of his reasons, Kong Xuan would deepen his murderous intention towards Liu Bei. So he hurriedly said, "Sir, you can''t kill my lord. If you really kill your lord, Jia Xu will definitely blame you." "Haha, it was Jia Xu who asked me to stay here and killed everyone who walked out of the Liu Mansion." Kong Xuan sneered, then looked at Xu Shu and said lightly: "Yuan Zhi, you have also walked out of the Liu Mansion. I can kill you now. However, for the sake of your Confucian disciple, I can spare you and plead with Jia Xu for you, but if you are protecting Liu Bei, don¡¯t blame me for not thinking about the past love. Get out of here. ¡± Xu Shu was anxious and was about to grab Kong Xuan. As a result, he was shocked by a gust of energy when he touched his sleeve, and there was no obstacle between Kong Xuan and Liu Bei. Seeing this, Xu Shu hurriedly shouted, "Wait, Master Guardian, please listen to Shu''s last words." Kong Xuan frowned and said coldly, "Three sentences, if you can''t tell me why, I will kill you together." When Xu Shu heard this, he hurriedly said, "Jia Xu was worried that my lord would participate in the rebellion, so he asked the Lord to stay outside the Liu Mansion and kill all those who left the mansion." "One sentence." "But my lord took the guards out of the house not to participate in the rebellion, but to help the Qin army suppress the rebels." "Two...uh, do you think Liu Bei is here to suppress the rebellion?" Kong Xuan was stunned for a moment, then showed a strange look and said disdainfully: "Xu Yuanzhi, do you think I will believe your nonsense?" "Whether you believe it or not, this is the fact. My lord can use practical actions to prove it." Kong Xuan gave Xu Shu the opportunity to say three sentences, and Xu Shu only used three sentences, neither more nor less, which hit Kong Xuan''s heart. After a little thought, Kong Xuan shook his head and said, "The order Jia Xu gave me is to kill everyone who walked out of the Liu Mansion. Whether Liu Bei rebelled or suppressed the rebellion, it has nothing to do with me." Xu Shuze immediately said, "But sir, my lord is the emperor''s uncle of the Han Dynasty. If sir, if sir, kill my lord unjustly, it will not be a good thing for you or Confucianism." Looking at Xu Shu who was speaking righteously, Kong Xuan couldn''t help but feel a little troubled, and Shennong walked out of the shadow. "Shennong? What are you doing here?" Kong Xuan frowned. "Liu Bei is a disciple of the farmer family, and I, Shennong, are the leader of the farmer family. What do you think I''m here to do?" Kong Xuan''s face turned cold: "So, do you want to protect him?" "If Liu Bei participated in the rebellion, I would naturally not protect him, but if he wanted to suppress the rebellion and you still wanted to kill him, I, the leader of the farmer, naturally cannot ignore it." Hearing this, Kong Xuan couldn''t help but fall into a dilemma. He was not afraid of Shennong. Although they were both great masters, Shennong could never be his opponent when he first entered the realm of great masters. However, it was obviously impossible for him to kill Shennong. What Kong Xuan really cares about is that if Liu Bei really came to quell the rebellion, if he killed Liu Bei in front of Shennong and Shennong would promote the matter later, he and Confucianism would probably be criticized for not being able to distinguish right from wrong. As soon as he thought of this, Kong Xuan''s murderous intent was slightly relieved. After glaring at Xu Shu, he looked at Liu Bei and said indifferently: "I want to see how you prove it." Liu Guanzhang, who escaped from death, all showed excitement. Xu Shu said, "The rebels are gathering and are preparing to attack the Qin Palace. Although my lord is injured, he has no choice but to protect the Qin Palace." "hehe¡­" On the roof, Ah Qing saw that Kong Xuan could have killed Liu Bei, but because Xu Shu and Shennong gave up killing Liu Bei, he couldn''t help but look puzzled. "What''s going on with Kong Xuan? I''ve just listened to the lies of Xu Shu and Shennong so simply? If I don''t believe it, I''ll urge him now." Ah Qing was about to jump downstairs, but was grabbed by Ren Hongchang. "Senior sister, don''t go." Ah Qing looked at Ren Hongchang in confusion and asked, "Why is this?" A strange look flashed in Ren Hongchang''s eyes: "My husband will not avoid me any secrets, and Xu Shu''s name has been mentioned many times in the Feige letter Jia Xu sent to his husband." "this¡­" Ah Qing widened his eyes, looking thoughtful, and then he had a little uncertain question and answer: "So, this Xu Shu is actually..." Ren Hongchang shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but this scene must have been carefully planned by Jia Xu." "Why? Just Liu Bei, is it necessary to have such a big effort?" A Qing asked in confusion. Ren Hongchang couldn''t help but look thoughtful, and she didn''t understand Jia Xu''s intention to do this step. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Inside the Qin King¡¯s Mansion. "Sir, as expected, even Liu, Guan and Zhang join forces are not Kong Xuan''s opponent, and they can''t even survive fifteen moves." Dugu Qiubai looked at Jia Xu and reported: "But sir, in order to avoid flaws in this drama, we have not disclosed the plan to Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan is a strong-willed person. Without knowing the plan, Dizi No. 1 may not be able to convince him. ¡± Jia Xu smiled indifferently: "If even Kong Xuan can''t speak, he will not be worthy of my attention, and I have left a backup plan." "Report, Lord, Kong Xuan did not kill Liu Bei, but instead came to guard the royal palace with the injured Liu Bei and others." Jia Xu was not surprised at all and smiled faintly, "Look, this is a success." £ The first update for the guarantee... Thanks to book friends Xiangyun Fantasy Moon and Nether Ghost Lamp for rewarding 10,000 starting points coins, and two additional chapters are added, and there are currently 4 chapters in total. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1937 Dragon Slaying Technique (Part 2) Chapter 1937 Dragon Slaying Technique (Part 2) Chapter 1935: Dragon Slaying Technique (Part 2) There are only a handful of people who know Jia Xu¡¯s plan this time, and Dugu Qiubai is one of them. However, although Dugu Qiubai knew the general plan, he did not know the purpose of Jia Xu doing this. Dugu Qiubai hesitated for a while, but still couldn''t help it and asked, "Sir, I don''t understand. Just Liu Bei, why bother so much?" Jia Xu smiled mysteriously: "Dugu, if you can figure this out, you will be the one who is in charge of the Black Ice Platform, not me." "this¡­" Dugu Qiubai was speechless. Seeing that Jia Xu had no intention of saying it clearly, he could only endure the curiosity in his heart and stop asking questions. Even if Dugu Qiubai continued to ask, Jia Xu would not answer, because the influence of what he was planning next was no less than the original title of King Ce, so it was naturally impossible for a second person besides him to know. "If you use the emperor to command the princes, you will gain and lose after all." Jia Xu sighed. The benefits of using the emperor to command the princes are self-evident, but the disadvantages are also extremely obvious. That is, when Qin Hao replaced the Han Dynasty, he would definitely be infamous for usurping the throne, defeating the superiors, etc. The country is not upright! As the saying goes: If you are upright, you don¡¯t have to worry about your shadow. This is especially true for the country. Getting a country is nothing more than two means: either war or fight hard or fight it little by little, or do politics, and control the court as a subordinate, and ultimately usurp the throne. The former will naturally have no problem, while the latter will leave great hidden dangers. Among all the dynasties in China for 5,000 years, the most righteous one was the Qin, Han and Ming dynasties, and the most unrighteous one was the Jin and Song dynasties. Cao Pi usurped the Han Dynasty and established Wei, and Sima Yan usurped Wei and established Jin, which gave the future generations a very bad start. Later people followed suit, and the Wei, Jin, Sui and Song dynasties were established in this way, but at the beginning of the founding of the country, it laid hidden dangers for the destruction of the country. The most fundamental reason why the country was rich but the army was weak in the Song Dynasty was to put it bluntly, that is, the country was not upright for the brothers of Zhao Kuangyin. Zhao Kuangyin relied on military force to become a country, afraid that his subordinates would follow suit, so he tried his best to suppress the status of military generals, so that the soldiers did not know that the generals would not manage the troops, so they were beaten by the surrounding foreign races for a while. It can be seen that although it is a shortcut to usurp the king by ministers, the hidden dangers are too great after all. Although Qin Hao built the country with his own hands, the identity of the Han minister was ultimately a label that he could not tear off, and he used the emperor to make the princes even more enlarged this label. Qin Hao chose to use the emperor to command the princes because this was the fastest way to unify them. Having the emperor is equivalent to occupying the righteousness and can attack and occupy the territory of other princes at will. Other princes can only be passively beaten, otherwise they will be offended by the superiors and will be despised by the mainstream in the world. By relying on the emperor to command the princes, Qin Hao continued to take charge of the surrounding princes and became the overlord of the princes in a very short period of time. In this regard, the other princes dared to be angry but did not dare to speak out, and could only watch Qin Hao grow stronger step by step. It was not until the establishment of the Southern Han Dynasty and Liu Che became emperor that there was another kind of righteousness as support that the princes dared to take the initiative to attack Qin. With the establishment of the Southern Han Dynasty, Liu Che was no longer the only Emperor of Han. He used the emperor to make the princes face great challenges, so he could not provide much convenience to Qin Hao, but the disadvantages were still to be carried by Qin Hao. As this trend continues, even if Qin Hao personally unifies the world, he will still follow the old path of usurping the king with his ministers like Cao Pi. The new empire has laid huge hidden dangers before it was established, which Qin Hao could not accept. For this reason, Qin Hao also discussed with a group of strategists whether he could win the country by legitimate means rather than bear the infamy of usurping the throne? As a result, due to the constraints of various factors, there is no way to implement it yet. In this way, how to win the country properly became the most important issue that Qin Hao had to consider, and Jia Xu was naturally no exception. At first, Jia Xu had no good idea, but this time the imperial party launched a coup. Liu Xie and Yang Ping, who were difficult to distinguish between true and false, gave him the opportunity to free Qin Hao from the shackles. At first, what Jia Xu thought was to completely eliminate the imperial party, but after learning about a piece of news from Xu Shu, Dizi No. 1, Jia Xu changed his plan after careful consideration. As one of the most famous strategists in the Three Kingdoms, Xu Shu has come to the door with the initiative, so Qin Hao naturally cannot let him go. What Qin Hao didn''t expect was that before he could conquer Xu Shu, Xu Shu had Jia Xu specially recruited the Black Ice Platform, and then he even lurked to Liu Bei''s side by pretending to be a List of Fu. Through Xu Shu, Jia Xu learned that Liu Xie was no longer in the palace and that Liu Xie in the palace was a fake, so he had a bold idea. Even Princess Qin couldn''t tell Liu Xie, could he use it? This plan is too bold. Once exposed, even Jia Xu will pretend to die to avoid disaster and block the world''s long mouth. But if it is successful, the Qin army may be able to break free from the shackles and establish a new dynasty in the most upright way. Danger is completely disproportionate to the harvest. If he fails, he will bear it alone, and once he succeeds, it will be a great cause for a thousand years! As soon as he thought of this, Jia Xu made a decision in his heart that he would seize this opportunity no matter what, and would do whatever he wanted to lose Luoyang. After all, compared with Jianguo, which has no hidden dangers, what is Luoyang City worth? Even if it is lost, it is not a pity. The Imperial Party fought hard to seize power through a coup, but did not know that from the beginning, Jia Xu did not take the Imperial Party seriously. Jia Xu''s real goal has never been to the imperial party, but to take this opportunity to help Qin Hao get rid of the shackles of Han ministers, while Liu Bei was the most important **** in this plan. Why did Jia Xu choose Liu Bei as the most important part of the plan? There are two reasons. 1. Liu Bei was the emperor''s uncle recognized by Liu Xie. His reputation and prestige were great enough to take on this important task. Second, it is because of the prophecy of "The Destroyed Han Dynasty Liu". With the destruction of the Northern Han Dynasty, Liu Che committed suicide, and the four words "Liu, the destruction of the Han Dynasty," also spread rapidly throughout the world. If Jia Xu uses this as an entry point to use Liu Bei to implement it, the remarks that the Han Dynasty will perish will become more rational. Since the Han Dynasty was bound to perish, then the Qin Dynasty and Han Dynasty were in accordance with the will of heaven, so they naturally could not be considered usurped. Originally, Jia Xu was going to do it once and for all, and whether Liu Bei participated in the coup or not, he would just deal with Liu Bei. But after a new plan, Jia Xu decided to let Liu Bei go, and he wanted to let Liu Bei live, life was worse than death. In order to implement the plan smoothly, Jia Xu asked Kong Xuan, the strongest in the city to block the door, and asked Xu Shu, who had a personal relationship with Kong Xuan, to save Liu Bei, and used some small means to give Shennong a "coincidence" to appear in the Liu Mansion... All of this was to deceive Liu Bei. In order to survive, Liu Bei would willingly step into it. In the trap carefully compiled by Jia Xu, he became the biggest helper to help the Qin army usurp the country openly. "Your Majesty, the next move I used is the dragon-slaying technique. It is not only the true dragon emperor, but also the dragon veins of the Han Dynasty. If you can''t take it, the Han Dynasty will end up." Jia Xu said with a smile. £ The first time the guaranteed minimum is up, it was not updated yesterday, I owe a chapter, and I owe a total of 5 chapters at present. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1938 Emperor Fall (Part 1) Chapter 1938 The Emperor''s Death (Part 1) Chapter 1936: The Emperor¡¯s Death (Part 1) "Your Majesty, according to reliable information, there are only three hundred guards left in the Qin Palace." Yang Jun said excitedly. "real?" Liu Xie showed surprise, but then said in confusion: "No, Qin Hao''s family is in the Qin Prince''s Mansion, how could it be that there are only such a little guard?" Ma Rizhe chuckled and said, "Your Majesty, the Tang army outside the city is planning a city. Most of the Qin army''s troops are on guard against the Tang army. The troops in the city have to put out fires everywhere, suppress the soldiers of the aristocratic families, and stop Mr. Yang Ping. They have to transfer troops from the Qin Palace to support various places. The Qin army now has no troops to be dispatched." I have to say that in order to restrain the Qin army''s forces, the Imperial Party took great pains to deal with it. Not only did they set fire everywhere, attracting a large number of Qin troops to destroy the country, but they also asked Yang Ping to mislead the Qin army under the banner of Liu Xie, etc. These methods are all open conspiracies, which forced the Qin army to divide its troops, so that the guardian power of the Qin Palace has become weak now. "God really helps me." Liu Xie was overjoyed and immediately looked at Zhang Miao, Zhang Chao, Wang Kuang and Qiao Mao, who had experience in commanding troops, and said, "Three dear friends, I''ll ask you for your leadership. Be sure to break the Qin Palace as soon as possible." "No." The four of them responded in unison. Under the gates of Fuxi and Confucius, although the Kong and Fu families were unable to send troops, with the support of the Ma, Yang, Zhang, Wang, Qiao, Huang and other families, hundreds or dozens of soldiers, the Imperial Party still formed a team of 4,000. Now the Qin army in Luoyang City is either scattering everywhere to put out fires or suppress other rebellions, and there is no more power left. This is a great opportunity to resist the attack on the Qin Palace in one fell swoop. Tongfu Inn. "Big mouth, close the doors and windows tightly. It would be amazing if the rebels broke in." Tong Xiangyu shouted, then sighed softly, "When I was in Qixia Town, I finally came to Luoyang. I thought I could have a few days of peace, but I didn''t expect that Luoyang was still fighting. This world really doesn''t give us ordinary people a way to live." Li Dazui, who was lying in front of the crack in the window, said, "Shopkeeper, it''s okay. The rebels didn''t stop here, they all went to the Qin Palace." "What?" Tong Xiangyu and Bai Zhantang screamed at the same time. They are not ordinary people, so they naturally know what this means. A trace of determination flashed in Bai Zhantang''s eyes, and then looked at Tong Xiangyu and said seriously: "Xiangyu, I''ll go out and take a look, and I''ll be back soon." Tong Xiangyu hurriedly grabbed Bai Zhantang and wanted to stop him from going out, but the thousands of words in his heart finally turned into one sentence: "Be careful." "Yes." Bai Zhantang nodded. "Old Bai, I''ll go with you." Guo Furong shouted. "Come on, if you have any trouble, I will be distracted to protect you. You should stay and see the store." After saying that, Bai Zhantang did not give Guo Furong a chance to refute and pushed the door and left. After entering the street, I saw that all the shops and houses were closed, and most of them were hiding at home to avoid the war. There were also a few mobs who took the opportunity to break into other people''s homes with wooden sticks and kitchen knives as weapons and robbed them. If it were normal, Bai Zhantang would definitely stop him when he saw such a robbery, but now he can''t take care of such a small matter. The Qin Wang Mansion is the brain of the Luoyang defenders. Once captured by the rebels, the defenders on the city wall will lose their command. If the tigers attacked by the Tang army, hundreds of thousands of people will suffer. Although Bai Zhantang is humble, as a resident of Luoyang City, he must contribute his own efforts to defend his home. Bai Zhantang took a toe and jumped directly to the roof, then leaped between the houses, and ran quickly towards the direction of the Qin King''s Mansion. There are many heroes in Luoyang City, and there are also many people who have the same ideas as Bai Zhantang. Qiao Feng, Hong Qi, Guo Jing of the Beggar Gang, Hua Wuque of Hua Hua in the Palace, Xiao Yuer, Lu Xiaofeng, Jian Chen and other heroes with a sense of justice spontaneously went to participate in the defense of the Qin Palace when they learned that the rebels were going to attack the Qin Palace. ¡°Everyone, there are a lot of rebellions in Luoyang City, and we will also attack the Qin King¡¯s Mansion. Although my beggars are beggars, they are all famous heroes. In this time of crisis, we should sacrifice our lives for the country. ¡± Qiao Feng stood on the platform, looking at the ragged gang members below, shouting: "This operation is voluntary. Those who are unwilling to do so will not force it. Those who are willing to contribute to the country will follow me Qiao Feng." Except for dozens of elderly and weak beggars who left, most of them did not leave. Seeing this, Hong Qi raised his arms and shouted, "Follow the leader of Gang Qiao and defend Luoyang City." "Follow the leader of Gang Qiao and defend Luoyang City." Three hundred beggars shouted. "Walk." Qiao Feng waved his hand and, together with Hong Qi and Guo Jing, led three hundred Beggars'' Gang''s children holding wooden sticks and bamboo sticks, ran towards the Qin Palace. After witnessing this scene, Ji Ruqianlong from Yin and Yang family said to Fuxi, the leader beside him: "The great princes of all the lords of the rivers and lakes have worked hard to suppress the Qin army, and the same is true for the Qin army, but they don''t want to take the initiative to help the Qin army in times of crisis again." "The greatest hero is to serve the country and the people." Fuxi sighed softly. Hearing this, Ji Ruqianlong was stunned and couldn''t help but look thoughtful. "Let''s go, it''s time to go to the Qin Palace and take the team at my Yin-Yang House." Fuxi said. "clear." In the Qin Palace, except for the three daughters of Mu Guiying, Xiaolongnu and Zhao Min, Qin Hao''s wives, concubines and children gathered together. At this time, Liu Mu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, but Jia Xu seemed to be drinking herbal tea leisurely. "Report...a large number of rebels rushed to the royal palace, with a number of about four or five thousand people." Jia Xu put down the teacup and said lightly, "I understand, let General Arthur guard the door of the mansion, and reinforcements will arrive soon." "Uncle, General Arthur has only three hundred guards, so I''d better go over and help her." As he said that, Liu Mu was about to walk out. Seeing this, Jia Xu quickly got up and stopped her. Let Liu Mu leave? What a joke. Liu Mu is the biggest variable in Jia Xu''s plan. The identity of the eldest princess of the Han Dynasty and the Princess of Qin gave Liu Mu an extremely respectful status. In addition, she is a master of the half-step master level. If she is asked to leave the Qin Palace, it is likely that the plan will be variable. The reason why Jia Xu stayed in the Qin Palace was to personally keep an eye on Liu Mu and prevent her from disrupting her plans. "Your Highness, you must not." Jia Xu dissuaded. Liu Mu asked in confusion: "Why?" ¡°Although there are many rebels, their combat power is weak, and although General Arthur has few guards, they are all elite. It is no problem to guard the gate of the mansion and persevere until the reinforcements arrive. Therefore, the threat outside the mansion is not as great as the one inside the mansion. ¡± "Uncle, do you mean, there are spies in the mansion?" Liu Mu said in surprise. "That''s right, there are likely Li Tang or a spy from the rebels in the palace. No one can believe this traitor until he finds out." Jia Xu made up a serious and silly: "The safety of the young master and his wife is higher than anything else. The power of the guard is limited now. Please ask Your Highness to stay and protect the young master and his wife in person." "This...well." Liu Mu didn''t think much and nodded immediately to agree. After all, what Jia Xu said made her have no reason to refuse. Seeing that Liu Mu was obedient, Jia Xu felt relieved and finally stabilized the biggest variable. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £ I am very busy at work recently. Although I am less than 996, I am still 995. The time to write is only after 10 o''clock in the evening, so the update is so slow. Life is not easy, please understand. You will definitely update if you have time on weekends. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1939 Emperor Fall (Central) Chapter 1939 The Emperor''s Death (Central) Chapter 1937: Emperor Falls (Part 1) "Punish the Qin thieves and clear the king''s side..." Zhang Miao, Zhang Chao, Wang Kuang and Qiao Mao led more than 4,000 rebels, shouting the slogan "kill the Qin thieves and clear the emperor''s side", and rushed to the Qin Palace unimpeded and met with Yang Ping, who had left the palace halfway. Under Zhang Yang''s weakness and compromise, Yang Ping and Sima Yi successfully broke out of the palace. Although he was blocked by several groups of Qin troops in the future, as long as Yang Ping, wearing a dragon robe, rushed forward, no one dared to take the blame. After all, not everyone dared to bear the charge of regicide. In this way, relying on the identity of the emperor and hundreds of eunuchs, Yang Ping and Sima Yi actually broke out of the palace and reunited with Zhang Miaoqiaomao and others. Zhang Miao and others who were sent by Liu Xie naturally knew that Yang Ping was a fake, but in order to protect the safety of Liu Xie, they still knelt down to Yang Ping and said, "See Your Majesty." "You guys are exempted from gifts." Yang Ping raised his hand to help him, and then walked up to the platform surrounded by Zhang Miao and others, and spoke to the rebels on behalf of Liu Xie, saying, "Qin King Qin Hao is ambitious and his intention to replace the Han Dynasty is obvious. For the four hundred years of foundation in the Han Dynasty, I would like to ask you to help me with your help, kill the Qin thieves and clear the king''s side." "Punish the Qin thieves and clear the king''s side." Everyone shouted together. Yang Ping, no, the appearance of "Liu Xie" and personally participated in the coup gave the rebels great encouragement. These people were a little worried about the rebellion of the Qin army, but now that even the emperor supports them, they naturally have no fear. No, they are not rebelling at all, but clearing the monarchy. They are the party to justice. Seeing this, Yang Ping immediately ordered Zhang Miao and four others to lead more than a thousand soldiers, divided into four groups, shouting the slogan "kill the Qin thieves and clear the emperor''s side" and rushed towards the direction of the Qin King''s Mansion, hoping to get the support of the people of Luoyang. The people of Luoyang who are used to war have long been accustomed to this. Most of them close their doors and windows, and look like they don¡¯t care about it. Only a few are very considerate of it. "Have you heard that this time it seems that it is not an ordinary rebellion, but the imperial party wants to seize power from the King of Qin, and even His Majesty himself participated." "Why? Your Highness, the King of Qin, is His Majesty''s brother-in-law, and is loyal to the Han Dynasty. He will hand over power when His Majesty becomes an adult. Is Your Majesty so unbearable?" "Your Majesty is still young and cannot distinguish right from wrong. I guess he was bewitched by the imperial party." "The Imperial Party members don''t use their brains to think about it carefully. Without His Highness the King of Qin intimidating the princes of all sides, can Your Majesty hold the throne firmly? Will the princes in the world obey him?" "Yes, the Imperial Party is a group of maggots who only care about their own interests. It is because of too many people of this type that my great man has fallen to his current level." "Your Highness the King of Qin is fighting with the aliens outside, but His Majesty and the Imperial Party stabbed the knife in the back. It''s really chilling." "Come on, is Liu doing so little? The foolish lord is even more unlucky. The little emperor is only in his teens and has such a great desire for power. He will definitely be another foolish lord in the future." "I want to say that the Liu family has finished its energy, and the world will sooner or later change its dynasty." "You can''t say this nonsense. If you hear it, it''s a death sentence for beheading." "What are you afraid of? I''m not saying this alone. I didn''t listen to what was passed on from outside. The divine calculator Bodhisattva used his fortune to calculate the prophecy. The devastated Han Liu, and the great Han Dynasty will sooner or later be destroyed by Liu himself." Through the public discussion, we can know that the Imperial Party and Liu Xie are not popular. It is precisely because of this that the Imperial Party launched a military coup, and there was almost no support from the aristocratic families. "Your Majesty, our people are almost shouting, but there are not many people supporting us, even in support." Wei Zhongxian replied with an anxious look on his face. "How could this happen?" Yang Ping frowned. In his memory, even the Luoyang City rebuilt by Cao Cao, there were still many people looking forward to the Han Dynasty. It took Cao Pi a long time to completely conquer the people''s hearts. How could Luoyang under Qin Hao be so popular? "The policies implemented by Qin Hao are beneficial to the people, so it is normal for the people to support them. "Sima Yi said calmly. "Forget it, if the people don''t support it, don''t support it. After we succeed, we will continue to continue Qin Hao''s policy, and the people''s hearts will definitely return to our side." Yang Ping said. Soon the rebels gathered in front of the Qin Palace. At this time, the gate of the Qin Palace was closed, and Arthur led a hundred guards at the door, and there were two hundred guards in the palace on guard. Seeing this, Zhang Miao stepped forward and shouted, "General Arthur, we will come to protect the Qin Palace at your order. Please let the general go." Arthur looked at Zhang Miao coldly, and in extremely standard Chinese, mocked him: "The adults brought thousands of people here, but they are here to protect them with such a big battle? I don''t think so." Zhang Miao''s face changed and he said coldly: "Dare you dare to resist the order?" "I will only respect the order of the King of Qin." "Hmph, Arthur, don''t forget, you are just a foreigner. I would like to advise you not to interfere in the internal affairs of the great man." Arthur ignored Zhang Miao, drew out the sword of the victory oath, shouted: "I am Arthur, the deputy commander of the Detachment of Women. He is responsible for guarding the Qin Palace under the order of Jia Wen and Lord. I want to go over and ask about the sword in my hand first." "I don''t know how to lift up." Seeing that Arthur didn''t want avatar, Zhang Miao was too lazy to continue talking nonsense. They had four or five thousand people. Are they still afraid of Arthur''s just one hundred people? "Attack, force it into." "kill¡­" The rebels shouted and rushed. Arthur looked at the disorganized rebellion, rushing forward in chaos, and shouted calmly, "Shoot the arrow." As soon as he finished speaking, a large number of crossbow arrows shot out from the Qin Palace. The rebel who rushed in front was shot to death on the spot. Zhang Miao immediately sweated coldly when he saw this. Fortunately, he did not come in person, otherwise he might have been shot. He never expected that Arthur would arrange archers behind the mansion and use ejections without seeing them. There were only one hundred people in the Qin army. As long as they guarded the gate and were so fast, they would not be injured by the bow and arrow behind them. There were four or five thousand people on their side, and it would be easier to get caught in the arrow. As soon as he thought of this, Zhang Miao couldn''t help but think in his heart that Arthur was cunning, but it was impossible for them to be able to withstand such a trick. "Scatter and continue rushing. Don''t be afraid. As long as you rush through this gate, the Qin army''s archers will be slaughtered by us." Zhang Miao shouted. Arthur arranged the archers behind the door, after all, only two hundred people, and a round of attacks with two hundred feather arrows naturally could not stop thousands. After hundreds of casualties, the rebels finally fought with the Qin army. [Dingdong, Arthur skill ¡®Sword God¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 104 (+2), Sword of Victory Vow +1, current force has risen to 109. ¡¿ £ The first update of guarantee £ £ At the invitation of the leader Xiangyun Huanyue, in order to give back to the new and old readers of Guangfa, we specially held a lottery event in the fan group. There are exquisite group benefits. If you are interested, you can participate! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1940 Come help from all directions Chapter 1940 All directions come to help Chapter 1938: All directions come to help [Dingdong, Arthur skill ¡®Knight King¡¯ effect 5 is activated. When fighting, the infantry combat force +3, and the cavalry combat force +4. Arthur is currently in a state of infantry fighting, with force +3, and the current force has risen to 112. ¡¿ "ah¡­" After a loud shout, Arthur stepped on the ground suddenly, and his aura suddenly surged, and more than ten soldiers were nearly shaking away. Brush¡­Brush¡­Brush¡­ Arthur stood in front of the entire army like a shield, stepping on a dexterous pace and dancing the holy sword in his hand. The enemy troops rushing up, without exception, were either killed by crushed weapons or directly beheaded, and could not stop Arthur''s sword. Arthur alone, even if he kills many people, he cannot stop thousands of enemy troops, but the hundred guards under her command are also not simple. These more than a hundred guards, holding shields in their left hand and knife in their right hand, formed a team of four people. Two people made special moves to defend, and two took the opportunity to counterattack, and the cooperation between the two was perfect. The rebels attacked one after another, but they were unable to break through the formation of a hundred people. Arthur was a little worried at first, but when Niu Tou looked at it, he saw that the gate was as solid as a rock. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "It is worthy of being General Li Cunxiao''s Flying Tiger Army." As the deputy commander of the Women''s Detachment, Arthur is naturally a person who knows the goods. After forming a formation, the combat power of the Women''s Detachment is not weaker than that of the elite battalion, but the comprehensive combat power of the individual soldiers is still not as good as the elite battalion, and the gap is even greater than that of the Flying Tiger Army. After all, not all women can match men''s physical strength! Looking at the few troops in his hand, but the waves of death were sent to death, Zhang Miao was also a little panicked, but what shocked him was still behind. I don¡¯t know if the arrows were shot. After the rain of arrows stopped, Arthur, who was originally guarding the gate, actually led more than a hundred guards to launch a counterattack and launched a counterattack against thousands of rebels. The square formation of more than a hundred people rushed around among thousands, and the thousands of people were beaten without any strength to fight back. "this¡­" Zhang Miao was stunned. Although he had not won many battles, he still had rich experience in leading the army, but this crazy attitude was the first time he had seen it. Aren¡¯t she afraid that she won¡¯t be able to get out after falling into it like this? When Wang Kuang saw Arthur bringing people to his side, he immediately shouted anxiously: "No one is allowed to retreat..." Wang Kuang''s shout also exposed his position. Arthur looked at the source of the voice, left the army directly, rushed alone, and killed more than 20 people in a row, and after rushing less than a hundred meters, he saw Wang Kuang with a terrified look on his face. After seeing Arthur, Wang Kuang ignored his troops and was so scared that he turned his head and ran away, but he could not escape. The wind blew under Arthur''s feet. He took a step forward and passed several soldiers. He flashed several times and was approaching Wang Kuang. "Don''t come here..." Wang Kuang shouted with a broken face, but as soon as he spoke, a golden sword had reached his neck, and then his head flew backwards. Arthur did not hesitate at all, and directly chopped off Wang Kuang''s head with a sword, and then committed suicide alone and went back. The rebellion that lost the commander and without command was suddenly in chaos, and even affected other rebels. Even if they continued to attack, they could not form an effective offensive. Seeing this, Zhang Miao had to order the withdrawal of his troops first. After the entire army was stabilized, he would continue to attack the Qin Palace. Arthur did not pursue the pursuit, but asked the soldiers to return to the defense gate. There are only one hundred people on her side. Although there are no casualties yet, once the physical exhaustion is too high, it will be a significant reduction in staff. Her mission is to delay time until reinforcements arrive, rather than fighting with the rebels regardless of casualties. All physical strength can be retained to fight for a long time. When he learned that Zhang Miao had thousands of people, he was defeated by Arthur three hundred people. No, it was one hundred people who were defeated, Yang Ping and Sima Yi''s expressions were so wonderful. What kind of teammates are these? They can no longer be described as incompetence. Part-time jobs are waste. Relying on these wastes, if the imperial party can accomplish something, then there will be a ghost. Although Yang Ping was a substitute launched by Liu Xie, he was unwilling to be exposed to the Qin army. After all, this was too dangerous, but his teammates'' incompetence made him unable to take action himself. When Yang Ping brought his men to the gate of the Qin Prince''s Mansion again, he saw more than a hundred personal soldiers guarding the gate, and the head was a blond and blue-eyed alien woman. As soon as Sima Yi saw the Qin army''s formation, he immediately said seriously: "Your Majesty, although these Qin army have fewer numbers, they are all elite. A hundred people form a formation, enough to fight against a thousand people. It may not be easy to break through this layer of defense." "What should I do?" Yang Ping suddenly became a little anxious. The situation of the imperial party is not good now. Once the Qin army is pacified, they are just turtles in the jar and have no place to run away. The only chance is to invade the Qin Palace and use Qin Hao''s family as a threat. Now the vitality is right in front of them, but they can''t even break the defense of more than a hundred Qin troops, so how can Yang Ping not be anxious? After a little thought, Sima Yi replied: "The combat power of the soldiers of the aristocratic families is not as good as that of the regular army after all, and the casualties of the strong attack were too great. It is not advisable to attack forcefully in this battle. The Qin King¡¯s Mansion is so big, there is no need to break into the main gate. As long as the wall is destroyed, you can still attack the mansion. ¡± Yang Ping slapped his head suddenly. Why didn''t he remember such a simple method? "Hurry, let Zhang Miao destroy the wall and stop attacking." "No." Arthur, who continued to defend the main gate, was still wondering why the rebels hadn''t come for so long, but then he learned that the rebels were about to break through the wall and immediately lost their usual calmness. Although the walls of the Qin Palace were extremely strong, they could not resist the intentional damage of the rebels. In order not to allow the rebels to invade the interior of the palace, Arthur could only stop them in a decisive battle. "Leave thirty people and continue to guard the main gate. The rest of the people will fight to the death with the general and the rebels." Arthur said in contemplation. "No." Three hundred flying tiger warriors shouted in unison. In this way, Arthur led the Flying Tiger Army of 270 lives to fight against thousands of rebels head-on. At first, with the best equipment and tacit cooperation, even if it faces thousands of rebels, more than 200 Flying Tiger Army was not at a disadvantage. But when the average number of enemies was killed by three people, as the physical strength decreased, the Flying Tiger Army also began to suffer casualties. Seeing that the number of casualties was increasing, Arthur had no choice but to have no opponents. But even if she was strong, she could not stop thousands of people. "Why haven''t the reinforcements come yet?" Arthur gritted his teeth anxiously. At this moment, a large number of ragged beggars suddenly appeared behind the rebels. It was Qiao Feng who arrived in time with the Beggars'' Gangs and shouted: "Defend the Qin Prince''s Mansion and the Luoyang City." The disciples of the Beggar Gang had no weapons, and the weapons they held were just sticks, but suddenly appeared in the rear, which really made the rebels unable to win. Immediately afterwards, heroes such as Bai Zhantang, Hua Wuque, Xiaoyuer, and Lu Xiaofeng also joined the ranks of attacking the rebels, and for a time the rebels'' rear formation was in chaos. £ Make up for yesterday¡¯s protection. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1941 Only skillful Chapter 1941 Only skillful Chapter 1939: Only skillful "Sunhua acupointing hand." Bai Zhantang used his unique skills, and after clicking a rebel, he immediately took off his weapons and then beheaded with one sword. Bai Zhantang is not good at using weapons, but in the chaos, if he does not have the weapons to defend himself, even he may die. "Oh, isn''t this the Lord Thieves?" Under the protection of Hua Wuque, Xiao Yuer came to Bai Zhantang and smiled and said, "I dare to show up openly. I admire you." Bai Zhantang twitched: "Don''t talk nonsense. I have retired from the world. I am no longer a thief. Besides, my wanted order has been revoked long ago, so what else can I dare not show up?" "Yes, Brother Bai, let''s fight side by side today." Xiao Yu''er said happily. Bai Zhantang looked strange, "Who are you? Why are you so close to me? I feel like you are very familiar with you." On the other side, Lu Xiaofeng saw that his acquaintance Jian Chen was also there, and immediately stepped forward and greeted, "Brother Jian Chen." Hearing this, Jian Chen''s steps stopped. He immediately, two soldiers from both sides seized the opportunity and rushed over from left to right, but then died under the heroic sword in Jian Chen''s hand. "Brother Lu, you are here too." Jian Chen said in surprise. Lu Xiaofeng has a wide connection, almost spreading to most of the world. Jian Chen¡¯s master Wuming and Lu Xiaofeng are close friends, and Jian Chen, as his apprentice, is also strong with Lu Xiaofeng. "Um." Lu Xiaofeng nodded and asked randomly, "By the way, since you are here, is Senior Wuming here?" "This, the master''s whereabouts have always been elusive. Even my disciple, I don''t know his whereabouts." Jian Chen said with a wry smile. "That''s it." Lu Xiaofeng showed a hint of disappointment. After all, if Wuming is the martial arts myth, he will be more confident in protecting the Qin Prince''s Mansion. "Brother Lu, have you noticed something is wrong?" Jian Chen asked. A trace of difference flashed in Lu Xiaofeng''s eyes and she asked, "Oh? What did you find?" "There are many masters of the Qin army, including Seven Swords, Six Swords Nu, Xuan Jian, Yan Ri, and Jing Yu, all of them are first-class masters. Now the rebels are about to attack the Qin Prince''s Mansion, but none of them appear. This is too strange." Jian Chen said seriously. Speaking of Bu Jingyun among the Seven Swords, although Wuming has no name as a master and apprentice, he has the reality of being a master and apprentice. He is also considered Jian Chen¡¯s junior brother, but he has not appeared yet, which makes Jian Chen have to doubt it. "I suspect that there may be a rebellion in the Qin army, which made them slow to appear." Jian Chen analyzed. Lu Xiaofeng, known for his extraordinary intelligence, naturally could not have imagined this, but he did not think this was an internal problem of the Qin army. Instead, he felt that there were too many strange things in it, but because of limited information, he could not analyze anything useful. "Don''t think too much about it. The Qin Palace is related to the survival of Luoyang. Whether it is an internal strife between the Qin army or not, we must defend the Qin Palace." Lu Xiaofeng said. On the other hand, Arthur originally thought that reinforcements had arrived, but he didn''t expect that all he could come was a group of heroes from the world. Although Arthur was grateful to Qiao Feng and others for their life-sacrificing their help, relying solely on these people, the crisis could not be completely resolved. After all, experts like Qiao Feng and Hua Wuque are a minority. They caught them off guard in the early stage, which disrupted the rebellious formation. But when the rebels of the Imperial Party reacted, they realized that the person who came was not the Qin army, but just a group of heroes and beggars in the world, the fear in their hearts disappeared instantly, and replaced by extremely anger. A group of beggars dare to ride on the master¡¯s head? Let me die. The disciples of the Beggar Gang all hold wooden sticks and don¡¯t even have iron weapons. How could they be the opponent of the trained aristocratic soldiers? Under the counterattack of the Imperial Party rebels, the Beggar Gang disciples suffered heavy casualties, and soon nearly half of them were injured or killed. As the leader of the gang, Qiao Feng was furious when he saw this. Although the disciples of the Beggars'' Gang were everywhere in the world, there were only so many people in Luoyang. If all of them died, the Luoyang branch of the Beggars'' Gang would be destroyed. Qiao Feng used his unique skills to subdue the dragon Eighteen Palms and wandered among the chaotic army. Every time he made a palm, he would slap one person to death. The more powerful the martial arts, the more consumed. If you keep using the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, even if Qiao Feng is a master, he will not last for an hour and will be exhausted. After killing more than 30 people in a row, Qiao Feng no longer fought against the enemy with bare hands, but instead snatched two long swords, one hand and one hand. The efficiency of killing enemies with empty hands is too low, and it is completely different to have weapons in your hands. Qiao Feng does not know much sword skills, but his martial arts are all the same. With his skills and strength, even if he doesn''t use any moves, he is equivalent to a top-notch military general. Qiao Feng, Hong Qi and Guo Jing, while protecting the Beggar Gang''s disciples, they killed the enemy, but found that they could not protect everyone, and the number of casualties among Beggar Gang''s disciples was still increasing. Just when the Beggars'' Gang and others were almost unable to hold on, dozens of reinforcements came to support him, but the number of people coming was not too many, several or more than ten, and at most only dozens of people, but they were also a reinforcement of hundreds of people. "Su Baofeng, the daughter of Su Lie, comes to defend the Qin Prince''s Mansion." "Have the rebels heard of my brother Bai Qi''s reputation? Bai Suzhen of the Bai family came to defend the Qin Prince''s Mansion?" "Xue Jinlian (Yue Yinping), comes to defend the Qin Prince''s Mansion." ¡­ What came was not reinforcements, but the tiger girls of Bai Yue, Su Xue and other generals, as well as dozens of second-generation generals, brought the only remaining guards and servants in the family to support. A group of spoiled young ladies and second-generation generals can stand up at the most critical moment and bring family soldiers to protect the royal palace. This courage alone is worthy of admiration. Su Baofeng, Xue Jinlian, Yue Yinping, all three girls were wearing black armor, only Bai Suzhen was wearing a bright silver armor. Although the weapons in the four women''s hands are different in style, they are all very sharp, which shows that they have received several true teachings from their fathers and brothers. The three girls had never killed anyone, so after killing them, they all vomited disgusted, but Bai Suzhen''s face remained unchanged. "Sister Bai, why are you so... nauseated... skilled." Xue Jinlian asked with a pale face. Bai Suzhen took a sword flower and stabbed the rebels behind Xue Jinlian with one sword, and said lightly: "There is nothing else, I''m just familiar with it." Xue Jinlian rolled her eyes immediately, knowing that Bai Suzhen must be holding on. Originally, the Beggars'' Gangs could not hold on anymore, but after receiving the support of female generals such as Su Baofeng and hundreds of soldiers, their power suddenly increased, and the rebels were defeated and retreated in an instant. After learning that there were a lot of heroes who supported him first, and then a group of second-generation generals came, Yang Ping was almost madly angry, but even Sima Yi had no good idea, so Yang Ping could only turn to Liu Xie for help, hoping that Liu Xie could have other backup plans. After Liu Xie learned about it, he also knew the seriousness of the problem. He immediately saluted the three men in black behind him and said, "Mr. Yuan, please help me with your help." One of the three lifted the brim of the hat to reveal his true face. He was the bad handsome, Yuan Tiangang. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1942 Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi Chapter 1942 Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi Chapter 1940: Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi Yuan Tiangang once helped Guan Yu pass five passes and kill six generals, but now Guan Yu is already in Luoyang, so it is naturally nothing strange for him to appear in Luoyang. As a liaison between Li Shimin and Liu Xie, Yuan Tiangang had actually come to Luoyang long ago and has been helping the imperial party to secretly grow. Luoyang will be in such chaos, and Yuan Tiangang is also one of the traders behind the scenes. Hearing that Liu Xie wanted to push him out, how could Yuan Tiangang agree? He refused decisively: "Your Majesty, I have more important things to do. I really have no clones. Please choose someone else." Just kidding, none of the great masters of the Qin army have appeared yet. If he goes out at this time, he will be afraid he will have the life to go back. The person Yuan Tiangang was loyal to was Li Shimin, so it was naturally impossible for Liu Xie, the puppet emperor, to fight with so many masters of the Qin army. Seeing Yuan Tiangang''s resolute refusal, Liu Xie''s face turned pale and he said coldly: "Mr. Yuan, the biggest enemy of your and my families is Qin Hao. Now, only when you and I really work together can you Tang army enter this Luoyang City." Yuan Tiangang naturally couldn''t take Liu Xie''s trick, and immediately said, "Your Majesty, I really have important things to do in person." "Oh, why do you need the bad handsome guy to take action personally? Dong is very curious." A man in black said, then took off his black cloak and revealed a gentle and old face. "Mr. Zhu is actually very curious." Another man in black also showed up, with an old face. Although these two people are over the prime of their lives, Yuan Tiangang dare not underestimate them. After all, these two people are both great masters of Confucianism, and they are Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi. Dong Zhongshu went through three dynasties in his life and spent the heyday of the Western Han Dynasty. He systematically put forward the theories of "resonance between heaven and man" and "great unification". The proposition of "abolishing all schools of thought and respecting Confucianism alone" was adopted by Emperor Wu of Han, making Confucianism a legitimate thought in Chinese society, with an influence for more than 2,000 years. Dong Zhongshu centered on Confucian patriarchal thought, mixed with theories of Yin and Yang and Five Elements, and integrated theories, the power of the emperor, the power of the emperor, the power of the patriarchy, and the power of the husband to form an imperial theological system. Zhu Xi, a Neo-Confucian scholar in the Southern Song Dynasty, was a master of Confucianism. The World Honored One called Zhu Zi. He was also the only one who was not a disciple of Confucius who enjoyed the Confucius Temple. He was among the twelve philosophers in the Dacheng Hall and was sacrificed by Confucianism. Zhu Xi''s Neo-Confucian thought had a great influence on the Yuan, Ming and Qing dynasties, and became the official philosophy of the three dynasties. He was another person after Confucius in the history of Chinese education. Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi were actually born early. The difference is that the former is a special hidden figure, while the latter is a hidden figure of the poet Baizhao. The same is that they are both implanted into a pro-Han area and are also Confucian people. Dong Zhongshu was implanted into the Dong family where Dong Cheng was located, while Zhu Xi was implanted into the Zhu family where Zhu Ye was located, both of whom were loyalists of the Han Dynasty. Under Jia Xu''s plan, as early as when all officials returned to the court, the Dong and Zhu families had been exterminated by Hei Bingtai and blamed Li Shimin. Learning that the family was tragically exterminated and all their relatives died tragically, Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi were naturally distraught and wanted to avenge Li Shimin, but Li Shimin was protected by Taoism, and even the two great masters dared not act rashly. They could only use pen and articles to smear Li Shimin to death. During the time when Li Shimin was scolded the most, Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi were the keyboard warriors who contributed the most, but they didn''t expect that many years later, they realized that their enemies might not be Li Shimin. They might have scolded the wrong person for so many years. For a time, Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi were in a bit complicated. Although the Dong and Zhu families are gone, Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi are still facing the Han Dynasty. In addition, the extermination of the clan is likely to be done by Qin Hao. The Qin army is their real enemy, so they came out to support Liu Xie. In this way, Liu Xie received the support of two great masters. Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi are Liu Xie¡¯s real trump card and the last remaining foundation for the Han Dynasty. It is precisely with the support of two great masters that Liu Xie is qualified to be on par with Li Shimin, and he also plans to continue to deepen cooperation after seizing Luoyang. And Jia Xu attached so much importance to the imperial party, which was not very strong, and even did not hesitate to pretend to die, because of these two great masters. With Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi as backing, Liu Xie was much more confident. He looked at Yuan Tiangang and said lightly, "Mr. Yuan, please give me an explanation." Yuan Tiangang couldn''t help but look embarrassed, and then said with a gloomy face: "The subordinates of this general have come into contact with someone. He can help us open the city gate and welcome the army outside the city to come in. There has been almost the same, but this person suddenly changed his attitude, wanted greater benefits, and also had to meet the coach himself. ¡± Liu Xie and Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi looked at each other, and saw that both of them nodded, knowing that Yuan Tiangang would not lie on this issue, so he asked, "Who is this person?" Yuan Tiangang smiled mysteriously and said, "Your Majesty also knows this person. He comes from the Qin family and has had a marriage with Jia Xu." After Liu Xie thought for a while, he quickly showed a sense of pride. Among these three conditions, not many people meet the one, and there are only one person who meets the three in his impression. "If it were that person, you might be instigated by you." Liu Xie pondered. Liu Xie originally wanted to push Yuan Tiangang out and use his superb combat power at the level of the Grandmaster. After repelling the counterattack of the Qin army, he would attract the firepower of the Qin army masters. But now Yuan Tiangang does have more important things. The importance of instigating the Qin army to open the city gate is no less than capturing the Qin King''s Mansion. Liu Xie could not stop Yuan Tiangang from going there. Since Yuan Tiangang can''t count on him, he can only count on his own people. "Sir Dong, Mr. Zhu, please give me this matter to you." Liu Xie said. After Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi met, they said in unison: "I only obey the saint''s order." What Liu Xie didn''t know was that after Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi left, a guard left quietly. At the same time, here on the Qin Palace. With the joint efforts of Arthur, Qiao Feng, Su Baofeng and other parties, the rebels were finally repelled again. Apart from leaving thousands of corpses, the rebels failed to step through the gate of the Qin Palace, but Arthur also suffered heavy casualties. More than half of the more than 200 flying tiger elite soldiers were killed and half, leaving only nearly 100 people. "Gangmaster Qiao, thank you." Arthur bowed his fists and expressed his gratitude to Qiao Feng, while Qiao Feng patted his chest and said, "General, you don''t have to do this. It is natural for a real man to defend his country." Arthur nodded, and his respect for Qiao Feng was up to another level. Immediately afterwards, Arthur turned his gaze to Su Baofeng and others. These generals and tiger girls were not afraid of the world when fighting, but they rarely showed restrained expressions when facing Arthur. You can''t be nervous. This is the deputy commander of the Detachment of Women''s Army. Is there any idol? Arthur smiled and asked softly, "Are you willing to join the Detachment of Women?" Su Baofeng and other girls were stunned at first, then overjoyed, nodded wildly, "I am willing, I am willing to do it in my dreams." £ The third update is coming, and the monthly ticket exceeds 200 yuan, and there are still 5 chapters left. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1943 The debate between the king and the people Chapter 1943: The debate between the king and the people Chapter 1941: The debate between the king and the people For generals and tiger girls such as Xue Jinlian and Yue Yinping, the most wanted thing they wanted was naturally to join the Detachment of Women. The reason why these wealthy ladies choose to practice martial arts is that in addition to admiring the glory of their parents, their own talents are also a major factor. Otherwise, how could they practice to a profound level? But after really learning, these generals and tiger girls discovered that for them, the only function of martial arts is to strengthen their bodies. The fathers protect them too well, and it is impossible to let them go to the battlefield like their brothers. The only place where they can show their strengths is the Detachment of Women. Xue Jinlian and other women had not thought about joining the army secretly, but their fathers had guessed their thoughts long ago and greeted the senior executives of the Women''s Army in advance, blocking their only way to join the army. Su Baofeng and other girls have registered several times, and their grades are among the top in each assessment. But the Detachment of Women just doesn''t want them, and gradually extinguished the idea of ??joining the Detachment of Women. However, Arthur would personally invite them to join the Detachment of Women today. Who is General Arthur? That was the deputy commander of the Detachment of Women''s Army, the only strange woman who came from a foreign race but was named a general through military achievements. Arthur, the deputy commander of the Detachment of Women, has already spoken up to invite them. They will definitely be able to join the Detachment of Women, right? "But General, my father probably won''t agree." Su Baofeng said hesitantly. Arthur seemed not surprised at all and smiled and said, "No problem, as long as you wait for willingness, you will be a soldier after joining the Detachment of Women. You must follow the military rules. Even if you are the father who is waiting for you, you cannot force you to wait for retirement." "Really? That''s great." Su Baofeng was overjoyed, and Xue Jinlian and Yue Yinping were also surprised. "Sister Bai, are you joining?" Yue Yinping asked. Bai Suzhen shook her head: "No." ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡± Seeing that Bai Suzhen refused to join the Detachment of Women, Arthur also thought to himself that it was a pity. After all, Bai Suzhen is the strongest among the four girls, but it is also very good to be able to recruit three generals at once. On the surface, there are many female generals in the Detachment of Women''s Army, but with a large number of senior executives getting married, they are actually in a situation where talents are out of stock. So, when encountering the three women of Su Xueyue who have good potential, Arthur naturally would not let them go. Others fear Xue Yue, but Arthur is not afraid. Suddenly, two shocking auras quickly approached from a distance, which made Arthur''s face change. Immediately afterwards, everyone else sensed it, and everyone present showed a look of horror. ¡°What a strong momentum.¡± Bai Zhantang said in a stern voice. He had already guessed who was about to arrive. No one except the Grand Master could have such a strong aura. Just as everyone was staring at the front and waiting for the battle, a voice suddenly sounded on the right. "Everyone is polite, I, Dong Zhongshu." Dong Zhongshu bowed and said. Except for Arthur and Qiao Feng who noticed it, no one present noticed it. In silence, Dong Zhongshu had already arrived near them. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Everyone took a breath. It would be easy to take their lives. ¡°I am Zhu Xi.¡± Another sound came from the front. When I looked again, I saw an old man with a white haired look at everyone with a smile. Arthur took a step forward, alerting the two of them to protect everyone while shouting. "Everyone is back to the mansion immediately." "But, General, you..." Su Baofeng said, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Arthur. "No, but this time the enemy is not something you can face." "this¡­" "This is a military order." ¡°¡­No.¡± Su Baofeng and other girls all looked unwilling, but they also knew that Arthur was for their own good and that in order not to cause trouble for Arthur, they had to retreat to the mansion first. Before Xue Jinlian left, she was stopped by Arthur. Under Xue Jinlian''s confusion, Arthur took the spear from Xue Jinlian''s hand: "Borrow the gun and use it." Xue Jinlian couldn''t help but be stunned. Didn''t General Arthur use swords? He has never heard of using guns? "As you like, use it casually." Arthur took the spear handed over by Xue Jinlian. As soon as she bought the spear, her whole temperament changed, becoming more cruel and sharp. Arthur held a sword in his right hand and a gun in his left hand. He looked at Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi extremely solemnly, and said to Qiao Feng and others behind him, "Gangmaster Qiao, you should also retreat to the mansion." Qiao Feng shook his head, "How can we let the general fight against the enemy alone?" Also left behind are unwilling to leave: Hong Qi, Guo Jing, Bai Zhantang, Lu Xiaofeng, Jian Chen, Hua Wuque and others. "You have done enough, there is no need to die in vain." Arthur advised again. "Defend your country, why not be afraid of death?" Qiao Feng said resolutely. Pa, spa, spa¡­ A burst of applause came, and then a handsome young man in a yellow robe rode his horse towards the royal palace surrounded by Zhang Miao, Sima Yi and others. "How is this possible?" Ather suddenly widened his eyes. As a senior general, she naturally had seen the emperor, and the young man in front of her looked exactly the same as the Han emperor she had seen. "General Arthur, don''t you respect me when I see you coming?" Yang Ping sneered. Arthur bowed his fists and bowed: "I will meet your Majesty. I will not be able to give you a full gift. Please forgive me." As soon as Arthur said this, everyone present was in a panic. How old is the little emperor, and he dares to show up in person. This courage is admirable! Yang Ping did not blame Arthur for being rude, but looked at Qiao Feng and others and asked, "Hero Qiao, I have heard from someone in the palace that Qiao Feng, the leader of the Beggars'' Sect, is loyal and brave, and chivalrous. It is a bad reputation when you see him today." Hong Qi was most disgusted by others for questioning Qiao Feng. He immediately stood up and wanted to refute it, but was stopped by Qiao Feng. Qiao Feng walked out, clasped his fists to Liu Xie, and said seriously: "It''s just a flatterer from some people in the world, and it''s not true." Yang Ping''s face turned cold: "Xia Qiao, you are a loyal and patriotic person. Why should you stand on the side of the traitor and go against me and the Han Dynasty? Now I give you a chance to surrender to me and overthrow the Qin thieves. You are the hero of the Han Dynasty. ¡± After Qiao Feng was silent for a few seconds, he spoke, "Can Your Majesty answer a few questions from the Caomin?" Qiao Feng is the backbone of these heroes in the world. Yang Ping was determined to conquer Qiao Feng. When he heard Qiao Feng''s words, he immediately pretended to be generous and said, "Master Qiao, may I ask." "Your Majesty, did the King of Qin have ever acted unfaithful to the Han Dynasty?" Yang Ping wanted to say yes, but after thinking about it, he didn''t expect Qin Hao to do anything to be sorry to the man, so he only put two words in his mouth: "Never." As soon as he said that, Yang Ping was stunned. Qin Hao, who was regarded as a usurpant traitor, had never acted unfaithful to the Han Dynasty so far. This thought is too deep and terrible! Qiao Feng didn''t know what Yang Ping was thinking and continued to ask, "Have the King of Qin ever disrespectful to His Majesty?" Yang Ping wanted to say that there was, but he had to admit that Qin Hao was really good to his brother Liu Xie, tens of thousands of times better than Cao Cao, and even he could not make any mistakes. His brother just hated Qin Hao for usurping the Han Dynasty and admired him more. "Never." Yang Ping replied depressedly. "Then Caomin doesn''t understand. His Highness, King Qin, has no act of rebelling against the Han Dynasty, nor has he disrespected His Majesty. Why did Your Majesty say that King Qin is a rebel?" Qiao Feng said in pain. Qiao Feng looked at Yang Ping with a bright look, hoping that Yang Ping could give him an explanation. He is not a good person, but he has a innocent heart and every word he says is from the heart. Yang Ping couldn''t resist Qiao Feng''s momentum, but he replied calmly: "This is the cunning point of the Qin thief. He was loyal to the Han Dynasty on the surface, but secretly performed the act of usurping the Han Dynasty. He was actually a loyal person like a treacherous person. He deceived the people of the world." ¡°Where is the evidence?¡± "The Qin thief has been reluctant to return the power to me and uses me as a puppet. This is the best evidence." Yang Ping said decisively. Qiao Feng showed disappointment: "Your Majesty, you are only fourteen years old. Even if the King of Qin is willing to return the power to you, can you deal with the chaos in the world?" £ The first update of the guarantee... The condition is not very good, and there are some card texts. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1944 Liu Mu sees through the fake Liu Xie Chapter 1944 Liu Mu sees through the fake Liu Xie Chapter 1942: Liu Mu sees through the fake Liu Xie Qiao Feng has a very good impression of Liu Xie. After all, he is very talkative at a young age and even has the courage to personally participate in the seizure of power. This has already initially possessed the basic host of a wise ruler. But Yang Ping only regarded the King of Qin as a rebellious statement because he refused to return to power, which really broke the good impression of Liu Xie in Qiao Feng. It is natural for the emperor to seize power from the powerful ministers, and the process of seizing power is also a kind of training for the emperor. Liu Xie wanted to seize power, which was understandable, but his current performance was too impatient, which showed that his eating habits were too ugly. You should know that even Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng was appointed Queen of Qin at the age of 13, he endured for eight years and did not start to rule the country until he was 21 years old. Emperor Wu of Han Liu Che succeeded to the throne at the age of 16, but he truly ruled the world and was able to hold power after Empress Dowager Dou''s death. This is true for both Qin Emperor and Han Wu. Can you be an exception for Liu Xie? Or are you stronger than them? The great man could no longer withstand the trouble, and he handed over a destructive country to a 14-year-old child. Anyone with a little understanding would not think that this child could save the country. Qiao Feng naturally didn''t believe it, so in his opinion, Liu Xie''s desire for power was too heavy. If Qiao Feng had said that before, Liu Xie thought that Liu Xie was a young hero, now Liu Xie would give Qiao Feng an impression that he was young but ambitious. In order to crack down on political enemies and then seize power, we have begun to be indistinguishable from black and white, use any means, and even have to cut off our arms. This kind of monarch who has too much power will not be in power. Once he is in power, it will be a disaster for the people of the world. I have to say that the impression Qin Hao left on Qiao Feng is no, the character he established has left a good stereotype on the people of the world. Before there is definite evidence, let alone Qiao Feng, the vast majority of the people in the world will not believe that Qin Hao betrayed the Han Dynasty, and how could Qin Hao stay such a thing as evidence? After hearing Qiao Feng''s words, Yang Ping''s face suddenly turned red. He wanted to say who do you look down on? I can do what Qin Hao can do, but even if he is shameless, he can''t say this because he really can''t handle it. When the situation today is too chaotic and complicated, even Qin Hao can only barely resist it, so how could he Yang Ping deal with it? ¡°Huh¡­¡± Yang Ping breathed a long breath and said in a deep voice: "Haven Qiao, what you said is reasonable. I really cannot deal with the chaos in the world, but I must not indulge Qin Hao to usurp the Han Dynasty." Qiao Feng shook his head: "Caomin is still the same. Since Your Majesty believes that the King of Qin usurped the Han Dynasty, please come up with evidence and give the people of the world an explanation, otherwise it will not be convinced by the world." "How could the Qin thief leave evidence for such a serious crime that has been infamous for thousands of years?" Yang Ping said a little angry. "That''s that nothing can be said?" Qiao Feng looked at Yang Ping with a disappointed look: "Your Majesty, even Caomin can''t convince your current words. Do you think you can convince the people of the world?" "you¡­" Yang Ping''s face changed color instantly, and he said coldly: "Qiao Feng, are you determined to be an enemy of me?" Qiao Feng shook his head and said calmly: "It''s not that the Cao people want to be enemies with Your Majesty, but that Your Majesty wants to be enemies with the people of the world." Yang Ping stared at Qiao Feng and said coldly: "You are qualified to represent the people of the world?" Qiao Feng didn''t know what to say, but Lu Xiaofeng stood up. "Gang Qiao is indeed not qualified to represent the people of the world, but you don''t have it either, but justice is in the hearts of the people." Lu Xiaofeng looked at Yang Ping calmly and said in a deep voice: "If the King of Qin really does a transcendent move, we and the people of the country will definitely help Your Majesty. But now, once the King of Qin has not rebelled, he is disrespectful to Your Majesty. If Your Majesty cannot provide any evidence, he will defeat the King of Qin who has made great contributions to the country as a rebellion. How can the people in the world convince him? If Your Majesty insists on this, he will only force His Highness to rebel, which will be the real disaster for the Han Dynasty. Your Majesty, stop. If you continue to be obsessed with it, it will only make the King of Qin disappointed Your Majesty and make the people in the world feel disappointed with the Han Dynasty. ¡± Unlike Qiao Feng''s clumsiness, Lu Xiaofeng was very eloquent and demoted Yang Ping in just a few words. Sima Yi was very anxious when he saw this. Qin Hao was fighting against the foreign race outside, but they stabbed him in the back. This matter was unreasonable. In addition, Qin Hao did things without any leakage, so it was normal that he could not argue with the other party. Sima Yi immediately grabbed Yang Ping and told him not to talk nonsense with Lu Xiaofeng anymore, but Yang Ping seemed to be poked at the pain point and did not listen to advice at all. Yang Ping could not argue with Lu Xiaofeng, but continued to forcefully argue, wanting to give himself psychological comfort, but in the end he did say more and more mistakes. "Your Majesty, calm down, they are delaying time." Dong Zhongshu said in a deep voice. Yang Ping woke up immediately and looked at Qiao Feng and Lu Xiaofeng angrily. Because of the intervention of these two people, no hero defected to him, so he said coldly: "Sir Dong, kill them." "yes." "If you can''t say it, you''ll kill someone. Your Majesty has such a murderous intention." Suddenly, a gentle voice came from the palace. Then Liu Mu was wearing a yellow training suit, holding a sword, and walked out of the palace with a cold face. When Liu Mu heard someone shouting "Your Majesty" outside the mansion, he could no longer hold on and was about to go out and question why Liu Xie did this. Liu Mu is not only a master of the sect level, but also the mistress of the Qin King''s Mansion. She is determined to go out, and Jia Xu can''t stop him, nor can he stop him. Looking at Liu Mu''s departure back, Jia Xu said helplessly: "The variables have finally appeared. I hope Yuan Zhi can hurry up." On the other side, in front of the palace. Seeing that Liu Mu came out in person, Arthur quickly saluted and said, "See the Princess." All the heroes saw that the visitor was the princess of the Han Dynasty and the princess of the Qin Dynasty, and they all saluted Arthur. "See the princess." Liu Mu ignored everyone, but instead stared at Yang Ping and said coldly: "Who are you?" Yang Ping, Sima Yi, Dong Zhongshu, Zhu Xi and others all became a little unnatural. Yang Ping had guessed that he would meet Liu Mu this time, but he didn''t expect that Liu Mu would expose him as soon as he met. He immediately said calmly: "Sister, I am naturally Liu Xie, your biological brother." "No, you are not." Liu Mu''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, he slowly drew out the sword in his hand, pointed at Yang Ping, and said coldly: "Your appearance, posture, voice, manners, habits, eyes, and even tone are exactly the same as Xie''er, but your personalities are very different. I understand Xie''er. He is not as brave as you, nor as strong as you. Tell me, who are you? Why pretend to be Xieer? Where is the real Xieer? ¡± £ The first update of the guarantee is... If I said, this chapter has been written for five hours, will anyone believe it? £ £ This plot is really difficult to write. The author writes it too painfully. As he writes it, he will get stuck. Next time he will never set up such a complicated situation. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave Take leave, adjust it (This chapter ends) Chapter 1945 Fighting the Grand Master Chapter 1945 Fighting the Grand Master Chapter 1943: Fighting against the Grand Master Liu Mu''s few words exploded in everyone''s ears like thunder. After hearing what Liu Mu said, everyone present took a breath. The emperor in front of me is actually fake? This is too bold! If others say that Liu Xie is fake, probably few people will reply. After all, the Emperor and Qin parties have completely broken up. At this time, it is natural that they are suspected of slandering the emperor. But Liu Mu is different. She is not only the Princess of Qin, but also the Princess of Wannian in the Han Dynasty. She is the elder sister of the emperor of the dynasty. She is definitely the person who knows the best in the world and is also the closest person to Liu Xie. She said that the emperor in front of her was fake, so the credibility was naturally very high. After a brief shock, everyone present felt anger. In order to seize power, even the emperor dared to pretend, and there was no limit. Perhaps the real Your Majesty did not want to rebel against Qin, so the imperial party, who was determined to seize power, replaced the pillars and asked a fake to replace the real emperor in order to provoke conflicts within the court. Everyone started to think about it, and even imagined that Liu Xie was imprisoned in a dungeon, waiting for them to rescue him. Hong Qi, who was in a hot temper, was the first to curse: "Dog thief, even Your Majesty dares to pretend. You are dead, and the Grand Master can''t protect you, I said." "Where is the real Your Majesty?" Qiao Feng said coldly, no longer having the respect he had before. ¡­ Yang Ping saw that all the heroes present accusing him, and no one questioned Liu Mu''s words, his face was extremely difficult to see. Yang Ping did not give any explanation, but just pulled out the accessories at his waist, danced the sword technique for reincarnation, and said coldly: "Sister, you will not forget this sword technique for reincarnation. Seeing this, Liu Mu frowned. The sword technique of Reincarnation was her own sword technique, and only Qin Hao and Liu Xie could do it in the world. Now the fake Liu Xie she mentioned uses the sword technique of reincarnation that only the real Liu Xie can do. Is he really fake? Suddenly, a bold idea appeared in Liu Mu''s mind and said in disbelief: "It turns out that you have already sneaked into the palace to replace Xie''er. Not only have you deceived the civil and military officials in the court, but you have also deceived me for so long. Xie''er has an ordinary martial arts talent. The top-level sword technique like the Reincarnation Sword Art will never be able to achieve a small success even after practicing it for ten years. You will definitely not be him. Say, where did you hide Xie''er? ¡± Yang Ping originally wanted to take the Sword of Reincarnation to get confused, but he didn''t expect that his sister guessed it almost and believed that his fake goods were even more firm. Now he was a little bit difficult to get rid of. In fact, it¡¯s nothing if Yang Ping admits it. After all, the person behind him is the real Liu Xie, as long as the real Liu Xie stands up in person. But with Yang Ping¡¯s understanding of his brother, it is impossible for him to stand up in person before ensuring absolute safety. In a good way, this is to seek stability, and in a bad way, it is to be timid. Otherwise, at such a critical moment, Yang Ping would not have been allowed to replace him. It is impossible for Liu Xie to come forward, and if Yang Ping admits it, the only truth of the coup will be gone, and internal chaos will probably begin to chaotic at that time. Therefore, Yang Ping could never admit that he was a fake Liu Xie. "hehe." Yang Pinggu looked angry and said sadly: "Sister, I originally thought that although you married into the Qin family, you are the Wannian Princess of my great man. Between Xiaoyi and Dayi, you will definitely stand on the side of Dayi, destroy your relatives for the sake of the Han Dynasty, and help me fight against Qin Hao, but I don¡¯t think this is just my wishful thinking after all. Yes, if the Han Dynasty is destroyed and Qin Hao becomes the emperor, you are the queen, and how can the princess be compared to the queen? But the emperor sister, I don¡¯t even recognize my brother, and I still accused me of being a fake? This is over. Except for the Emperor of Han, who can let the two great masters protect themselves? ¡± In addition to his own words, Yang Ping also said that Liu Mu loved the powerful and nobles. In order to be the queen, he did not care about the survival of the Han Dynasty, and even his younger brother did not recognize him. Liu Mu was so angry that his body trembled all over and said angrily: "You fake, you are not allowed to call me the emperor''s sister, you are not worthy." Yang Ping shrugged. Although he was a fake, he was Liu Mu''s younger brother, but his sister didn''t know this. "Sister, since you are determined to stand on Qin Hao''s side and oppose the Liu family who gave birth to you, then we have nothing to say." Yang Ping bowed to Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi respectively and said, "Sir Dong, Master Zhu, it''s up to you next." "Don''t worry, for the sake of the great man, I will do whatever I can even break into pieces." Dong Zhongshu said in a deep voice, and Zhu Xi also nodded. The two great masters took a step forward, and violent qi and all over their bodies emerged, and the qi armor quickly spread throughout their bodies. "Princess, I will block them, go quickly." Arthur whispered. Liu Mu said expressionlessly: "It''s just a grand master, I have wanted to learn it for a long time. Reincarnation Sword Art, Shura Tao, Kill. ¡± After a delicate shout, a red sword light appeared on the edge of Liu Mu''s sword. He used some sword aura to activate the sword technique of reincarnation and stabbed the master Dong Zhongshu, and Dong Zhongshu also drew his sword to greet him. Nail... After the two swords intersected, Liu Mu was knocked back several times, but Dong Zhongshu remained motionless, and the gap in strength was obvious at a glance. Although Liu Mu is only half a step away from the Grand Master, he is still a certain gap compared to the real Grand Master. "Princess." Seeing this, Arthur was very anxious and his left-handed spear was wrapped in internal energy and emitted a white and blue light. [Dingdong, Arthur skill ¡®Gun God¡¯ is activated, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 116. ¡¿ Arthur held a gun in his left hand and his sword in his right hand, following Liu Mu''s footsteps, preparing to attack Dong Zhongshu with him, but was blocked by Zhu Xi, who was holding a knife. "Get out." Arthur shouted, and the guns and swords in his hands burst out with dazzling light. [Arthur skill ¡®critical strike¡¯ is activated, and the force is instantly +9, and the current force has increased to 126. ¡¿ Boom... After a loud bang, a burst of smoke suddenly appeared with Arthur and Zhu Xi as the center, and then the two of them flew backwards from it at the same time. After Arthur stabilized his body, he stared at the opposite side with a serious face, while Zhu Xi looked at Arthur in surprise. When I saw another look at Zhu Xi¡¯s treasure sword wrapped in his hand, some of which were in a vacant state. It can be seen that in the encounter just now, Arthur broke the Qi that Zhu Xi attached to the knife. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Qiao Feng, Bai Zhantang and others all took a breath. It''s too strong to fight with the Grand Master. Zhu Xi didn''t care at all. After swinging the knife, he saw that the vacant part was once again wrapped by the urging Qi. "Little girl, I want to see how many more times you can hit the attack just now." After saying that, Zhu Xi took the initiative to swing his sword to look at Arthur. As Arthur went up to him, he shouted, "Fight until you win." £ The first update of the guarantee... I didn¡¯t update yesterday and I owe a guaranteed chapter. Currently, I owe a total of 6 chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1946 Outside the situation Chapter 1946 Outside the situation Chapter 1944: Outside the situation Arthur and Zhu Xi were once again fighting each other, and in a blink of an eye, the two had already fought dozens of moves. Even when facing the Grandmaster, Arthur was not at all inferior, but Qiao Feng shouted, "Hurry, help General Arthur and the princess with one hand." Among everyone present, only Qiao Feng could see that Arthur''s fighting state could not last long. Once Arthur withdraws from this state, if no one helps from the other, he will probably die soon at the hands of the Grand Master, and no one will be able to compete with the Grand Master. As soon as he thought of this, heroes such as Guo Jing, Hong Qi, and Hua Wuque rushed out closely with Qiao Feng''s footsteps and participated in the siege of the grand masters. Among the heroes, except for Qiao Feng who is the late master, only Hong Qi, Guo Jing, Hua Wuque and Lu Xiaofeng are the masters. It is certainly necessary to face the Grandmaster''s strength directly, but when Liu Mu and Arthur attract most of the firepower, they can still cause some trouble for the Grandmaster. After Zhu Xi and Arthur fought several more moves, the difference was obvious that Arthur''s strength became weaker. He wanted to take advantage of the victory and kill Arthur in one fell swoop, but he didn''t expect Qiao Feng and others to suddenly run over to hinder him. Originally, Zhu Xi had the opportunity to directly hit Arthur, but he missed the opportunity due to the intervention of Qiao Feng and others. The battle situation could not help but fall into a stalemate for a while, but Zhu Xi was still the one who had the advantage. Yang Ping saw that Liu Mu and other experts besieged Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi, but was still at a disadvantage, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in his heart. "It''s now that we attacked the Qin Prince''s Mansion and captured the Qin thief''s family alive." Yang Ping raised his arms and shouted. Zhang Miao immediately took the order and commanded the rebels behind him, bypassing the two battle circles that were fighting, and preparing to directly attack the Qin Prince''s Mansion. The female generals such as Xue Jinlian and Yue Yinping who retreated into the mansion couldn''t help but panic after seeing this scene. "Don''t panic." At this moment, Bai Suzhen stood up and shouted: "It has been an hour since the rebellious attack on the royal palace. Such a big movement is impossible for the city defense army to notice. As long as we stand firm, reinforcements will arrive." Under Bai Suzhen''s comfort, everyone calmed down and randomly built defense lines in the outer house under Bai Suzhen''s immediate command to prevent the rebel from attacking the inner house. The Qin King¡¯s Mansion, inner house. The fight outside was full of enthusiasm, but the inside was peaceful. Jia Xu was still drinking tea leisurely, and seemed to care about the crisis outside. "Sir, the princess, General Arthur, and a group of heroes who have spontaneous support have fought with the two great masters Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi, but I''m afraid I won''t last long, and it''s only a matter of time before we lose." Dugu Qiubai looked at Jia Xu and asked, "Sir, aren''t we going out yet?" Jia Xu put down the teacup and asked, "Only a few great masters have been dispatched from the Imperial Party?" "There are only two people at present, namely the Confucian Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi." A trace of understanding flashed in Jia Xu''s eyes and he sneered: "The final background of the great man is these two old guys. No wonder Confucius came to Luoyang in person." "But sir, what does this have to do with Confucius?" "Do you think Confucius came to Luoyang to show his kindness in person, but it''s that simple on the surface? He wanted to use a knife to kill people, and borrow my sword to eliminate dissidents for his Confucianism." Jia Xu sneered. A hint of horror flashed in Dugu Qiubai''s eyes, and he couldn''t believe it: "Is Confucius so cruel? Even the great master of Confucianism necessary to be eliminated? Confucianism is second only to Taoism among the hundreds of schools of thought. If Confucius is really successful in planning, wouldn¡¯t Confucianism have a sharp drop in strength? What benefits does this have for Confucius, the leader of Confucianism? ¡± Jia Xu shook his head: "Confucianism is different from other sects. Infighting among other sects is a struggle for interests, while Confucianism is a battle of doctrine. Confucius was a very wise man. He knew that after hundreds of years of development, Confucian doctrine had been led by a long time ago. He wanted to get Confucianism back on track, but the conservative forces of Confucianism were deeply rooted. If we don¡¯t get rid of these old Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi, even Confucius, can¡¯t change Confucianism.????It is not difficult to defeat the Grand Master, but it is difficult to kill, not to mention that Confucius cannot take action himself, otherwise his position as the leader will definitely be out of control. It is precisely because of this that Confucius not only asked Kong Xuan to come to Luoyang, but also came to show his goodwill in person. Confucius showed the greatest sincerity he could show, and lent the situation to the Qin army to eliminate the two major problems of Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi for him. ¡± "So, have we been used by Confucius?" ¡°It cannot be said that it is to use it, it should be to use it with each other. Dong Zhu and the others are both Confucius'' mortal enemies, but also ours. They are all foolish and loyal men and have no possibility of coexistence with us. It is better to take this opportunity to get rid of these two major problems. "Jia Xu said lightly. "What should I do now, sir?" Hearing Dugu Qiubai''s words, Jia Xu pondered for a moment and said, "As for the current information, there are at least three masters that the Imperial Party can use in Luoyang City, but only two were sent out. This should be a disagreement between Li Tang and the Imperial Party. Our little Majesty wants to preserve his strength and withdraw the Li Tangfang¡¯s great master, but the Li Tangfang¡¯s great master is unwilling to help the imperial party fight to the death, so His Majesty can only send Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi out. ¡± At this moment, a bright light flashed in Jia Xu''s eyes: "Since the enemy''s grandmaster has not acted together, we may take advantage of this opportunity to defeat them one by one. Never force them to get too anxious. If you burn your internal strength, the situation may be difficult to end. We can first send a few half-step masters to assist the princess, and also consume the energy of Dong and Zhu. Our masters will all regain their energy. Once they burn their internal energy, they will jointly suppress them and strive to get rid of these two major problems at the lowest cost. ¡± Speaking of this, Jia Xu seemed to remember something and said, "Let Qijian come back from White Horse Temple. Don''t be staring at Xuanzang anymore. He has no problem." "My subordinates understand." Dugu Qiubai said with his fist. Chen Xuanzang was Li Shimin''s sworn brother. Although he had vowed not to leave White Horse Temple, Jia Xu was not the kind of person who would place hope on others'' character. Jia Xu even had to be on guard against Kong Xuan, and naturally it was impossible for him to be not guarded at all against Xuanzang, a master of the great master. Although Xuanzang was broken and his skills were destroyed, his dantian was still there and the great master''s martial arts realm was still there, so he could naturally practice it back. So many years have passed. Although Chen Xuanzang has not yet re-educated to the peak, he has reached the level of a great master and is also an important force in Luoyang City now. Inside the White Horse Temple. Chen Xuanzang laughed at the seven swords that were monitoring him and said with a smile: "Brother, you don''t have to monitor me. I have said that I won''t leave the temple, so I will definitely not leave the temple. Now Luoyang is in need of manpower. Lord Jia asked you seven masters to monitor the outsider, Isn¡¯t this full and full? ¡± Ximen Chuxue''s mouth twitched slightly, but immediately became cold and said coldly: "Where is accusing me, please forgive me." "Oh, you swordsmen are just rigid and flexible in their arrangements. You must know the principles of moving trees to death and moving people to life..." Chen Xuanzang kept talking, and became more and more excited as he spoke, and every word he said was like a demonic sound in the ears of the Seven Swords. £ The first update of the guarantee is... £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1947 Fourteen Grand Masters Chapter 1947 Fourteen Grand Masters Chapter 1945: Fourteen Grand Masters As Dugu Qiubai broke through and became the grandmaster, Gai Nie and Weizhuang successively broke through the half-step grandmaster, and three of the original seven swords were replaced. The new seven swords are: Ximen Chuxue, Ye Gucheng, Yan Shisan, Xie Xiaofeng, Yuwen Tuo, Bu Jingyun and Gao Jianli. Yuwen Tuo, Bu Jingyun and Gao Jianli replaced Dugu Qiubai, Gai Nie and Weizhuang. Originally, Bu Jingyun''s junior brother Nie Feng also had the opportunity to become the Master of Ice Po Sword, but he majored in swordsmanship and could not participate in the combination of seven swords. So in the end, the Water Han Sword Gao Jianli became the new Master of Ice Po Sword. Shortly after Bu Jingyun and Gao Jianli joined the Seven Swords, they realized the Changhong and Bingpo sword intent respectively, and successfully completed the combination of the Seven Swords. Since then, the new Seven Swords are exactly established. Compared with the old Seven Swords, the combat power of the new Seven Sword is weaker, but it is still okay to deal with ordinary masters, so Jia Xu asked the new Seven Swords to monitor Xuanzang. Under Xuanzang''s endless demonic sound, Bu Jingyun, the more impulsive new Swords, was the first to collapse. ¡°I can¡¯t stand it.¡± Bu Jingyun couldn''t stand Xuanzang''s demonic sound, and pulled out his peerless sword with a broken face, pointed at Xuanzang and said angrily: "Stinky monk, let''s say another nonsense, believe it or not, I will chop you down." Xuanzang smiled dismissively and said, "Brother, your qi cultivation skills are too poor, and you need to practice more. By the way, I have already practiced the Vajra Indestructible Magical Art to the Mahayana realm. With you now, it may be a bit difficult to kill me. ¡± Bu Jingyun widened his eyes: "Stinky monk, I''ll kill you." Gao Jianli quickly stopped Bu Jingyun and said, "Brother Yun, calm down, calm down." After seeing this scene, Ximen Chuxue sighed helplessly. He could actually understand Bu Jingyun''s feelings because he was almost unable to stand it. Let¡¯s talk about Master Xuanzang. He has become perfect in all aspects in terms of character and cultivation. His only disadvantage is that he is not a mute. What a pity! At this moment, a carrier pigeon flew in and brought Jia Xu''s latest order to Qijian. Seven swords obviously didn''t want to hear Xuanzang''s demonic sound, so after receiving the order to leave Jia Xu, they couldn''t wait to leave Baima Temple, even if they were not willing to stay for a moment. Seeing the seven swords leaving like a fleeing, Xuanzang smiled and shouted, "Seven brothers, come again next time, I will preach the Lotus Sutra to you." Seven swords left without looking back. If you like to joke, only fools will come back. What Qi Jian didn''t know was that shortly after they left, a purple-robed Taoist walked into the White Horse Temple. Xuanzang looked at the purple-robed Taoist with a serious face and said, "Ziyang Zhenren? Are you also in Luoyang? Are you involved in the imperial party coup?" Ziyang Zhenren, a special hundred summons, is a Taoist profession, and one of the hidden characters. He is Li Yuanba¡¯s master in the Romance. After being implanted in this era, he became one of the great masters of Taoism. Jia Xu''s guess was very accurate. He guessed that there were at least three masters who could be mobilized in Luoyang, which means that it was at least three. The fact is that in Luoyang City, in addition to Yuan Tiangang, Li Tang also had the great master Ziyang Zhenren. In addition to Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi, there are four enemy masters in Luoyang City. In addition, in the Tang army camp outside Luoyang City, there are three exposed masters, Zhuang Zhou, Yun Zhongzi and Cihang Taoist. In other words, there are seven great masters in the enemy. Seven Grand Masters, this is the real reason why Jia Xu still attaches great importance to the Imperial Party even though he has an absolute advantage. After all, if he doesn''t handle it well, he will really get out of control. Of course, Jia Xu had already arranged a solution to deal with it. Ren Hongchang, Dugu Qiubai, Dongfang Shuo and Bodhidharma were the great masters of the Qin army. Confucius, Confucius, and Fuxi were foreign players who had already stood in the Qin army and surrendered to him in time. The combination of seven swords can match a great master. A Nie Weizhuang''s two swords combined with each other can also be matched with a great master. In other words, Jia Xu actually already has the combat power of the nine great masters, including seven great masters. With the addition of a group of half-step masters such as Ah Qing, Qin Yijue, Pei Jue, etc., the Qin army has much more top-level masters than the enemy. But even so, Jia Xu did not dare to be careless at all. After all, there were seven great masters on the enemy, and four of them were still in the city. If the other party is forced to force the other party and burns internal energy and dies with you, the loss will be great by then. , so Jia Xu has been tolerant and never sent a message. Jia Xu used the strategy of boiling frogs in warm water this time. When the frog realizes that the water can burn him to death, he is no longer able to jump out of it. ¡­ After hearing Xuanzang''s words, Ziyang Zhenren replied irresponsible: "Master Xuanzang, you were imprisoned in this White Horse Temple to save the King of Tang. Now His Highness, the King of Tang, has asked me to come and save you from the cage." Xuanzang shook his head and said, "Go back. This White Horse Temple is not my cage, and I will not leave." When Ziyang Zhenren heard this, he was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Xuanzang to reject him. In his opinion, Xuanzang was forced to voluntarily be imprisoned in this White Horse Temple and would definitely not be willing to stay here. In the eyes of Ziyang Zhenren, Xuanzang was the sworn brother of the King of Tang. If he rescued him, Xuanzang would definitely help the Tang army fight against the Qin army, and his side would gain combat power at the level of a great master. With Xuanzang''s help, they had five great masters in Luoyang, and it became much more stable to open the city gate to welcome the Tang army into the city. This was a good thing that was the best of both worlds, but Xuanzang refused and did not hesitate at all, which was somewhat beyond the expectations of Ziyang Zhenren. "Master, why is this?" Zi Yang asked in confusion. Xuanzang shook his head and said, "In order to save Shimin, I vowed not to leave White Horse Temple and never become enemies with the King of Qin again. So Ziyang Zhenren, you go, I will not leave White Horse Temple, nor will I help you deal with the Qin army. ¡± "this¡­" Ziyang Zhenren obviously did not expect this result. Although his strength is stronger than Xuanzang, if Xuanzang is unwilling to help, he would not force Xuanzang to do it. In addition, the relationship between Xuanzang and the King of Tang is closer than that between him and the King of Tang. If it really hurts Xuanzang, it will not be a good thing for him. Seeing that Xuanzang was unwilling to leave White Horse Temple and was extremely determined, Ziyang Zhenren had no choice but to give up the idea of ??La Xuanzang joining the gang. Bodhidharma, Gai Nie and Weizhuang, who had been squatting outside the White Horse Temple, suddenly felt relieved when he saw that Zi Yang Zhenren had left and was leaving alone. Ziyang Zhenren left alone, which proved that Xuanzang did not think of Li Tang, otherwise they would have to get rid of Xuanzang first. "Let''s go, go to the royal palace." Gai Nie said lightly. £ The second update... I still owe five chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1948 Emperor Fall (Part 2) Chapter 1948 The Emperor''s Death (Part 2) Chapter 1946: The Emperor¡¯s Death (Part 2) "Young Master Qin Hai, this is a bad handsome man." After hearing what the bad guy said, Hu Hai was overjoyed. Hu Hai relied on his own status and could bargain with the Tang army, but he also knew the reason why he could stop at it. Hu Hai actually mentioned that when it comes to meeting Yuan Tiangang, he didn''t expect to see the bad handsome man, but he didn''t expect that Yuan Tiangang would really come to see him. This shows that he is still very important to Li Tang. "Since the great general is so sincere, I am not a ignorant person." Hu Hai patted his chest and said seriously: "Don''t worry, Master Qin Hai will do his best to help you." Yuan Tiangang suddenly showed surprise. He thought it would take some time to talk, but he didn''t expect that Qin Hai was so sensible. It seemed that he had made up his mind to rebel against Qin from the beginning. "Young Master Qin Hai, can you tell me the general about your reason for betraying your family?" Hearing Yuan Tiangang''s words, Hu Hai immediately smiled bitterly and said, "If there is a choice, who is willing to betray his relatives? Hai has no choice. Hai offended Jia Xu for some trivial matters, and he relied on his high position and power to suppress Hai whenever he had the opportunity. This time, when Hai learned that Jia Xu was dead, he couldn''t help but feel happy. With a moment of pride, he broke Jia Xu''s nephew''s leg. ¡± Hearing this, Yuan Tiangang suddenly realized and finally understood why Hu Hai, who was born in the Qin family, defected to Li Tang with the betrayal of the Qin family. It turned out that he had offended Jia Xu and was afraid of being retaliated. However, this reason made him even more despise Hu Hai. If it was just to save his life, Hu Hai could just leave, but not only would he have to betray the family that gave birth to him, but he also used this as a step forward with confidence. This shows that this person is an unfamiliar ungrateful wolf, without any loyalty or gratitude. Hu Hai did not notice the contempt in Yuan Tiangang''s eyes, and still said to himself: "If Jia Xu died, he would be just an ordinary Jia family member. Hai would be beaten, but he didn''t expect that this old thief would actually be a fraud to die. Jia Xu is not only sinister, but also narrow-minded. If he learned about this, he would definitely not let Hai go. After purged the Central Emperor Party of the New Army this time, all the Qin family members were promoted, but only Hai failed to be promoted. This is the beginning of Jia Xu''s revenge on Hai. If he still does not seek self-rescue, he will die sooner or later at the hands of the old thief Jia Xu. ¡± Hu Hai was actually thinking too much. Jia Xu didn''t give him a promotion because he didn''t want to take revenge. He didn''t know that his nephew had his leg broken by Hu Hai, so how could he take revenge on Hu Hai for this? He just recognized Hu Hai''s ability was insufficient. Look at the promoted Qin family, all of Qin Ji, who are famous and talented and knowledgeable. Among the Qin disciples, only Hu Hai was not good at martial arts, and he was obviously a fool. How could Jia Xu reuse him? Looking at Hu Hai who was gritting his teeth and wishing to die of Jia Xu, Yuan Tiangang was actually speechless. Sure enough, selfish and incompetent people always make various excuses for themselves. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the same time, in a house not far from the King of Qin, literati such as Liu Xie, Kong Rong, and Ma Rizhen gathered here to wait for news. Liu Xie kept paced back and forth, and said anxiously, "Why haven''t you captured the Qin Prince''s Mansion?" ¡°Your Majesty, the eldest princess has seen through Ping''er and help the Qin thieves fight us. The eldest princess has a half-step mage level cultivation, and there are many heroes from the side to help. Even if the mage wants to defeat, it will take some means. ¡± Yang Jun said. "The emperor''s sister is indeed still standing on Qin Hao''s side." Liu Xie said with a look of loss. He actually had great expectations for Liu Mu, the only sister, but the greater the expectations, the greater the disappointment. What Liu Xie didn''t know was that his whereabouts had actually been exposed, and Kong Xuan was bringing Liu Bei to capture him. "Liu Bei, didn''t you say you left the palace to suppress the rebels? Now it''s time to prove yourself." Kong Xuan pointed to the front door and said, "We were going to rescue Your Majesty, but Your Majesty has been held hostage by two great masters and is forced to help the rebels attack the Qin Prince''s Mansion. Although Your Majesty is not here, Kong Rong and other senior officials of the imperial party are hidden here. Liu Xuande, now you will take someone to catch all this rebellious life in one go. ¡± Hearing this, Liu Bei was shocked and even his hiding place was exposed. Sure enough, Jia Xu had already arranged the arrangement and fell into it, just waiting for the Imperial Party to jump out on its own initiative. This coup was impossible to succeed. "It is better to survive and retain vitality for the Han Dynasty instead of dying for nothing." Liu Bei comforted himself in his heart and said to himself: "Mr. Kong Rong, I''m sorry, this is all for the purpose of reviving the great man." "Second brother and third brother, go." Liu Bei took Guan Yu and Zhang Fei and kicked the door of the mansion open directly. The guards in the mansion saw someone breaking in, and quickly reported to Liu Xie and others, while resisting the delay of time. As Liu Bei remained unmoved for a long time, Xu Shu immediately reminded: "Lord, now is not the time to be merciful." After Liu Bei sighed, he said to Guan Yu and Zhang Fei: "Second brother and third brother, Sui Wei brother will take down these rebellions. If there is any resistance, he will be killed without mercy." ¡°Yes, brother.¡± Liu Guanzhang, with the only remaining people under his command and nearly a hundred Black Ice Platform swordsmen, rushed into the mansion directly. Although Liu Xie sent Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi out, he still had a master and two top-notch masters around him to protect him. In addition, there were 200 elite guards in the mansion. Such a guarding power is actually very strong, but it is vulnerable to Liu, Guan and Zhang. Although Liu, Guan and Zhang were seriously injured and could only exert half of their combat power, not everyone could stop it. Under the strangulation of Liu, Guan, Zhang and others, most of the escorts in the mansion were quickly killed, including the master. The remaining people either surrendered or protected Liu Xie and others to run away, but how could they escape? bump¡­ Liu Bei kicked open the living room door, but found that there was no one inside, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in his heart. Xu Shu walked to the table, picked up the tea on the tea table, and said, "The tea in the tea cup is still hot. Kong Rong and others escaped soon, hurry up and chase it." Liu Bei had no choice but to chase him along the street with dozens of swordsmen, and it didn''t take long to chase Kong Rong, who was so tired that he couldn''t run. When he saw that the person chasing him was Liu Bei, Kong Rong was shocked and cursed: "Liu Xuande, you betrayed Your Majesty and the Han Dynasty. You are an unfaithful and unfilial traitor, you are a relative of the Han Dynasty." A trace of shame flashed in Liu Bei''s eyes, but he still said with a cold face: "Tie him." "No." Shortly after Liu Bei captured Kong Rong alive, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei also took Ma Riyi and others back. Today''s guarantee is not updated yesterday. I owe one chapter, but now I owe a total of six chapters. £ £ Just like this, can you believe that the author has written it for two days? However, this is the reality, but it is finally going to get through it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1949 Emperor Fall (End) Chapter 1949 The Emperor''s Death (End) Chapter 1947: The Emperor¡¯s Death (End) "Mr. Kong Xuan, rebellious senior officials such as Kong Rong and Ma Rizhe have been captured by coefficients. You can believe it now, right?" Liu Bei said to Kong Xuan. Hearing this, Kong Xuan''s eyes skipped over Liu Bei and saw Kong Rong and others who were tied into rice dumplings not far away and had a bruised nose and swollen face. "This is where you go. Let''s talk about it when you execute them with your own hands." Kong Xuan said disdainfully. Hearing this, Liu Bei''s face turned pale. It is not the same concept to capture Kong Rong and execute them personally. If he really did this, he would probably be unable to get rid of his infamy in his life. In order to kill him, Liu Bei, Jia Xu simply did not leave any way out. "Lord." Xu Shu shouted lightly, and woke Liu Bei up. For him, the most important thing now is to save his life. Only by saving his life can he speak other things. If he wants to save his life, he must prove his innocence. Whether he wants to do so or not, he must execute Kong Rong and others with his own hands. As soon as he thought of this, Liu Bei was about to make a fuss. No matter what the future holds, he would overcome this difficulty first. At this moment, Cao Zhengchun came with the name of the book swordsman. After saying a few words in Kong Xuan''s ear, Kong Xuan immediately said to Liu Bei: "There is still a fish that has missed the net, so there is no need to catch it back and be executed. Liu Bei, you can go and kill him directly." "who?" Liu Bei asked in confusion. He knew all the senior leaders of the Imperial Party and was caught by him without missing a single one. There was no fish that missed the net at all. Kong Xuan did not speak, but Cao Zhengchun said, "It is the substitute prepared by the rebel party for Your Majesty. This person looks exactly the same as Your Majesty. It is precisely because of this person that Your Majesty will be tied out of the palace by the rebel party. This fake man made His Majesty fall into the hands of the rebel party, and it was simply unforgivable, so he could just execute him directly. ¡± Hearing this, Liu Bei felt even more bitter. Those who could be His Majesty''s substitute must be their confidants. Now these confidants who are forcing him to kill His Majesty are not going to force him to the opposite side of the Han Dynasty. But Liu Bei had no choice but to do this. People are the slaughter and I am the slaughter. If you want to survive, you can only obey orders. "Don''t go too far." Guan Yu and Zhang Fei glared at Cao Zhengchun, and they naturally understood what this meant. Cao Zhengchun sneered and said, "When you decide whether to do it or not, our family didn''t force you, Xuande Gong." "never mind." Liu Bei stopped Guan Yu and Zhang Fei and sighed, "I''ll get rid of this sinner for my great man." Cao Zhengchun nodded with a smile, and was very satisfied with Liu Bei''s awareness. At this time, Liu Xie hid in the slum under the protection of several guards and eunuchs. Because the Qin army blocked the entire street, the masters and top-notch masters who protected Liu Xie were all killed in battle, and Liu Xie and a few others could not escape at all. In desperation, Liu Xie could only hide in a slum mixed with fish and dragons to delay time. He hoped that the people in the royal palace could detect it and send people to rescue them as soon as possible. "Your Majesty, the pursuer has been killed by his servants. Now we are temporarily safe." said a handsome and feminine eunuch. Hearing this, Liu Xie immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "Xiao Tianzi, you did a good job, it''s worth my cultivation." "It is the duty of a servant to die for Your Majesty." As soon as Xiaotianzi finished speaking, the **** Wang Zhi pointed at the shiver of the corner, and the trembling family of three said coldly: "Your Majesty, this family not only knows our whereabouts, but also hears your identity. For the sake of safety, we will start to get rid of it as soon as possible." Hearing this, the family was frightened and their faces were pale, and they quickly knelt on the ground and kept begging for mercy. Seeing this, Liu Xie said indifferently: "Do it cleanly." "No." Wang Zhi laughed suddenly and then the unlucky family of three died under Wang Zhi''s knife without even making a scream. "Your Majesty, it''s not good." At this moment, another **** Wang Zhen ran over and said anxiously: "The Qin army is searching door to door. I''m afraid it won''t be long before we can find our side." As soon as he finished speaking, a rapid knock on the door sounded and shouted, "Open the door quickly and search for the rebels." Everyone''s faces in the house instantly became extremely ugly, especially Wang Zhen. The Qin army''s people came up so quickly, obviously he was exposed when he came back. ¡°Waste.¡± Liu Xie cursed angrily, while Wang Zhen lowered his head and said nothing. "Your Majesty, you can''t stay here for too long. I will protect Your Majesty and fight out." Xiaotianzi said. Liu Xie clicked. Everyone took the weapons and slowly walked towards the door, preparing to rush out, but they didn''t expect that before the door was opened, the door was forced to be kicked open. Liu Bei, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei took the lead in. Guan Yu raised his knife and chopped Wang Zhen''s head without saying a word. Wang Zhen shouted and raised his sword to block it, but it was not the enemy of Guan Yu, but the sword in his hand was cut off directly, and then the head fell to the ground. Zhang Fei blocked all the guards alone and asked Liu Bei and Wang Zhi to fight one-on-one. After Liu Bei and Wang Zhi fought for more than a dozen swords, they first cut off Wang Zhi''s left foot tendon with one sword, and then cut off his right hand with another sword. The last sword sealed his throat and killed Wang Zhi under the sword. After killing Wang Zhi, Liu Bei looked around again and saw that there was no living person, and all the guards were killed by Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. "Brother, that substitute ran away under the protection of a little eunuch, but he probably didn''t run far." Zhang Fei said. Liu Bei glanced at Kong Xuan who was monitoring him at the door, gritted his teeth and said, "Chase." The fierce fighting and continuous screams also made the slums realize that killings were happening in the places where they lived, so they peeked through the gaps between doors and windows to see what was happening outside. A **** protected a young man running along the street, which was Otanzi and Liu Xie, and the famous Uncle Liu behind him was chasing him. Liu Xie ran and suddenly fell down. Not only did Xiaotianzi not help him, he ran away alone. Seeing this, Liu Xie immediately showed an incredible look. He couldn''t believe that the little **** he had trained would betray him at the most difficult time. Seeing this, Liu Bei said to Guan Zhang: "Second brother and third brother, you go and chase that eunuch, be careful, that is a master." "I understand brother." After Guan and Zhang left, Liu Bei walked towards Liu Xie who was lying on the ground with a sword. Just as he was approaching, Liu Xie, who had been still, suddenly rose up and pulled out his dagger in his arms and stabbed Liu Bei. brush¡­ As soon as Liu Xie moved, Liu Bei raised his sword and cut off Liu Xie''s palm with one sword, and the dagger fell to the ground. "ah¡­" Liu Xie screamed in pain and roared at Liu Bei randomly: "Liu Xuande, do you dare to kill the regicide?" "Stop pretending, the real Your Majesty is on the palace and has two great masters around you to protect you. You are just a substitute." Liu Bei said lightly. The violent expression of Liu Xie''s face turned extremely ferocious, but he endured the piercing pain and shouted, "I am Liu Xie." Liu Bei sighed and shook his head. In his eyes, Liu Xie''s performance in this matter was just a means of survival. "Don''t worry, you will never forget your contributions when you are about to destroy the Qin thieves and restore the great man." After saying that, Liu Bei ignored Liu Xie and stabbed Liu Xie with a sword. Seeing this, Liu Xie widened his eyes and hurriedly avoided it, but found that he could not avoid it at all. Seeing that the sword was approaching, he subconsciously reached out and shouted, "Wait, I am really Liu..." Before he finished speaking, the long sword pierced the palm directly, and then pierced into Liu Xie''s heart. £ The first update of the guarantee... Liu Xie is dead, and the plot is finally over. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1950 Liu Bei kills the monarch Chapter 1950 Liu Bei killed the monarch Chapter 1948: Liu Bei killed the monarch Liu Xie looked at Liu Bei with disbelief, unable to believe that he really dared to kill him. Liu Xie actually thought that he might die in this coup, but he never expected that he would die at the hands of Liu Bei. People all over the world have different opinions about Liu Bei. Some say he is loyal, and some say he is treacherous, but Liu Xie knew in his heart that Liu Bei was loyal to the great man from the bottom of his heart. But I didn''t expect that this emperor who was loyal to the Han Dynasty would do such a rebellious act as a ruthless act. Liu Xie looked at Liu Bei with a complicated expression, and the light in his eyes quickly dimmed. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make any noise at all, just spitting out a mouthful of blood. Seeing this, Liu Bei''s eyes flashed with doubts, and he couldn''t understand the look in front of the substitute. At this moment, a group of Qin soldiers rushed Kong Rong and others to the slum. When he saw Liu Xie lying in a pool of blood, and Liu Bei''s sword was still stuck in his heart, Kong Rong, Ma Riyi, Yang Jun and others all broke down. "Your Majesty, the old minister is incompetent, and I am ashamed of the late emperor." "Your Majesty, you are still so young, why did you go first?" "Liu Xuande, you won''t have a good ending..." ¡­ Kong Rong and others cried and cursed Liu Bei. The intense speech and the impulse of emotions have reached their peak. If it weren''t for the soldiers stopping them, they would have rushed up to fight against Liu Bei. After seeing this scene, Kong Xuan couldn''t help but frown and muttered, "Isn''t it just a substitute who died? Why are they all like their own father? As for it." "This is not a substitute, this is your majesty." Kong Rong cried with a broken face. Yang Jun stared at Liu Bei with great resentment and cursed with gritted teeth: "Liu Bei, you traitor, dare to kill the lord, you will not die well." Ma Rizhe said miserably: "Liu Xuande, the last hope of the Han Dynasty has been extinguished by you. You are the sinner of the Han Dynasty." Seeing that Kong Rong and others'' expressions did not seem to be fake, Liu Bei and Kong Xuan both showed panic. Liu Bei pointed at Liu Xie''s body tremblingly. Before he could ask, Kong Xuan asked first: "Is this really Your Majesty?" "Or what do you think?" Kong Rong roared angrily. "this¡­" Liu Bei''s face turned pale in an instant, and his mind suddenly fell into a state of downtime, and he could not accept the fact that he was murdering the monarch. Kong Xuan''s face also became extremely ugly. He knew that he had been plotted against. No, not only himself, but also the entire Confucianism were plotted against by that old guy Jia Xu. Although Liu Xie was killed by Liu Bei and had nothing to do with him, Kong Xuan, he watched the whole time, and as long as he was present, he could not escape. He himself and Confucianism were dragged down by Jia Xu. Those who want to escape unaffectedly may have to follow the Qin army in the future. "This sinister old thing." Kong Xuan gritted his teeth. Kong Xuan was obviously unwilling to lose his freedom just like this. He wanted to escape by blocking the news, but when he saw the people around him, he immediately gave up this idea. The people who came to watch in the slums, after seeing Liu Bei killing a young man, Kong Rong and other officials cursed Liu Bei. At first, the people were curious about who died, but when they heard that it was His Majesty today, everyone was in an instant. "Hey, Mr. Zhang, did you hear that? Your Majesty is dead. It was the Uncle Liu who killed him." "You still need to listen to this? It''s obvious at a glance. As long as you''re not blind, you can see it." "But Uncle Liu is not His Majesty''s uncle, why are you doing something like killing a monarch?" "God knows what Liu Bei thinks? We just need to not be able to kill a monarch. With so many eyes watching him, Liu Bei can''t even blame him." When he heard the discussions of everyone, Kong Xuan realized that unless all witnesses were killed, the news of Liu Bei''s killing of the monarch would not be blocked at all, and it would spread throughout Luoyang soon and then throughout the world. This also allowed Kong Xuan to see Jia Xu''s horror again. Why did Liu Xie die in a slum with dense population, mixed fish and dragons, and extremely fast information circulation? Why did someone ask the team escorting Kong Rong to pass by the slum? Are these coincidences? Or...it''s terrifying to think about it carefully. Kong Xuan didn''t dare to continue thinking anymore. This old guy Jia Xu was so terrible. ¡°Brother, brother¡­¡± Guan Yu and Zhang Fei''s voices rang out. After they left Liu Bei, they went to chase the **** named Xiaotianzi, but they didn''t expect to chase him halfway. The **** was very familiar with the slum terrain. He disappeared in a short time of turning around. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei could only return the same way, but he didn''t expect that his elder brother Liu Bei was already in a down-and-out manner, as if he had lost his soul. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the other side, Xiaotianzi, who had left Liu Xie, came to a secret basement after getting rid of Guan Zhang''s pursuit, and Cao Zhengchun was waiting here. "See the general manager when you have the field." Odazi said with a respect. Cao Zhengchun pinched an orchid finger and laughed loudly, "Xiaotianzi, stop calling me like that. Our family is no longer the **** in charge." Yu Huatian looked at Cao Zhengchun and said with a respectful look: "In Huatian''s heart, his adopted father will always be the **** in charge, and only his adopted father is worthy of being the **** in charge." Yu Huatian''s flattery made Cao Zhengchun laugh. "Okay, it''s enough for you to have this kind of heart, and it''s not in vain that our family spends so much energy to raise you." "The adoptive father is Huatian''s rebirth parents. Even if Huatian is crushed to pieces, it is difficult to repay the adoptive father''s kindness." Hearing this, Cao Zhengchun showed a serious look and said in a deep voice: "Xiaotianzi, don''t say this again in the future. Remember, Your Highness Qin is your reborn parent." "Huatian understands." Yu Huatian said. "Okay, don''t kneel down. Lord Jia has a task to give it to you for your father." As he said that, Cao Zhengchun took out a drawing and said, "This is the route to **** Kong Rong and the others. You go and rescue Yang Jun and go to the royal palace to protect Yang Jun. The route has been arranged for you for your father, and no one will stop you along the way." A glimmer flashed in Yu Huatian''s eyes. He understood the purpose of this task, so he clasped his fists and said, "I''ll take the order." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Report... Report to Lord, Yang Jun was robbed." Kong Xuan, who was upset by Liu Xie''s death, was furious when he heard the news. Those who had been caught would be robbed. When did the people from the Qin army become so useless? "What about others except Yang Jun?" "There is only one traitor, so he only kidnapped Yang Jun, and the other prisoners are still there." Hearing this, a trace of light flashed in Kong Xuan''s eyes, but then his brows frowned again. In such a chaotic environment, he can no longer tell which conspiracies are conspiracies. £ The second update, I still owe five chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1951 Jia Xu Kills Dragon Chapter 1951 Jia Xu Kills Dragon Chapter 1949: Jia Xu killed the dragon Qin Hao¡¯s Qin Wang¡¯s Mansion was not newly built, but was transformed from the Prince¡¯s Mansion. The cheap father-in-law Liu Hong is really good to Liu Mu. His only daughter, Princess Wannian, got married. Liu Hong, who is famous for being stingy, was generous once. Not only did he prepare a generous dowry for Liu Mu, he also gave him a large mansion in Luoyang and Chang''an. After Qin Hao became king, he saved money without wasting extravagance, so he did not build a new palace, but instead renovated the original Prince Consort''s Mansion as the royal palace. This mansion that Qin Hao has lived in for the longest is about to be completely reduced to ruins. The imperial party vowed to break through the royal palace to the death and captured Qin Hao''s wife and children alive as hostages, while the Qin army vowed to defend the royal palace to the death and protect the young master and his wife, which also made all the houses outside the royal palace become battlefields. As time goes by, even if the Qin army is elite, the imperial party with a large number of people and powerful forces is still occupied by the top. Just when Su Baofeng and other female generals were about to unable to hold on, dozens of masters including Qin Shuang, Nie Feng, Bai Feng, Mo Ya, Li Yuanfang, Zhan Zhao, Yan Ri, Xuan Jian, Jing Yu, Liu Jian, and Liu Jian Nu, joined the battle and reversed the unfavorable situation in one fell swoop. The rebels of the Imperial Party continued to pour into the royal palace, but one by one came to die. If they came in, they would never get out again. They all died under the joint force of a group of masters. After a fierce battle, blood donation stained the entire outer courtyard of the royal palace, with broken limbs and broken arms and corpses everywhere, and the inner courtyard of the matter was not as peaceful as before. The moment the rebels invaded the palace, Jia Xu sent people Yijin to a safe place through the secret passage that had been dug long ago. In other words, even if the Imperial Party really attacks the royal palace, it will not be able to capture Qin Hao''s wife and children. The Imperial Party is just doing useless work from beginning to end. At this time, beside Qin Hao''s favorite Golden Li Lake, Jia Xu was standing by the lake fishing, looking leisurely. But in fact, Jia Xu''s mood in this matter was as rippling as the lake surface, and it was obviously not calm. "grown ups¡­" Dugu Qiubai was about to report, but was interrupted by Jia Xu. "Shh, stop talking, the fish is going to take the bait." Dugu Qiubai''s mouth twitched, obviously he was extremely puzzled by Jia Xu''s actions. After all, when is it still the time to still have the intention to fish? Jia Xu was still as willful as ever, and had no intention of explaining Siha, so he continued to concentrate on fishing. After a while, a fish took the bait. Jia Xu pulled the fishing rod suddenly and caught a carp with red scales. "The red carp is hooked? This is a great sign." Jia Xu was immediately ecstatic and quickly put away the pole, preparing to grab the red carp with his own hands, but he didn''t expect that the red carp would **** it up and really broke free from the hook and fell to Chi Tang. "not good." Jia Xu screamed in shock, can the fish that has been hooked run away? This is not a good omen. At this moment, Dugu Qiubai flew out. When the red carp was about to fall into the lake, he grabbed the red carp in his hand, and then jumped back to the shore with another one of them, and handed the red carp in his hand to Jia Xu. Jia Xu was overjoyed when he saw this. After taking the red carp, he patted Dugu Qiubai on the shoulder and smiled and said, "Dugu, you have made great contributions." Dugu Qiubai''s mouth twitched violently. Have I made a contribution? Why don¡¯t I know it myself? Is it because I caught a carp? Jia Xu carefully held the red carp, as if holding some treasure, and said to himself: "The fish leaped on the dragon gate and turned into a dragon. The red carp turned into a dragon, which is the red dragon. Emperor Gaozu of Han was called the son of Emperor Chi, and he set up a red flag to raise an army, establishing the great Han Dynasty with fire virtue. ¡± At this point, Jia Xu''s eyes flashed with excitement and said with a crazy look on his face: "Little carp, little carp, today you enter my hook. This is the heaven that you want to borrow from me to break your Liu family''s fire virtue dragon vein." Looking at the divine Jia Xu, Dugu Qiubai couldn''t help but frown. He had worked with Jia Xu for many years and had never seen Jia Xu lose his composure. What''s wrong with this? Just because of a carp? "Sir, there is really something important..." Before he finished speaking, Dugu Qiubai couldn''t help but show surprise and confusion. The red carp, which was carefully cared for just now, was hit on the ground by Jia Xu and drew his sword and cut it into two pieces. Dugu Qiubai didn''t understand. Jia Xu just regarded this carp as a treasure, but why did he kill this fish with one sword? What Dugu Qiubai didn''t know was that in his eyes, Jia Xu was killing a fish, but in Jia Xu''s eyes, he was killing a dragon, and it was not an ordinary dragon, but the dragon vein of the Han Empire''s national fortune. All Jia Xu''s layout in Luoyang is targeted not only the young dragon Liu Xie, but the dragon vein of the country for four hundred years, and this red carp is a symbol of the dragon vein of the Han Dynasty. At this critical moment, the fishing fishing of Jia Xu naturally cannot be a "fish", and if the red carp is hooked, Liu Xie has already taken the hook. Therefore, Jia Xu decisively waved his sword to kill the red carp, not only to slaughter Liu Xie''s real dragon, but also to completely cut off the dragon veins of the Han Empire. Although the red carp was cut into two pieces, it did not die immediately. Instead, it stopped jumping after a few times. This also shows that although the dragon vein of the Great Han was cut off by Jia Xu, it was not conducive to the immediate destruction. Liu Ji and Liu Xiu in the south were all remnants of the remnants of the remnants of the Han Dynasty, but they were destined to be unable to jump around for a few times. After seeing this scene, Jia Xu seemed to have seen through the future, breathed a sigh of relief, and said to the guards around him: "Put this fish away. Tonight, it will be my dinner." "No." Jia Xu turned around, looked at Dugu Qiubai, and said, "Dugu, what did you say just now?" Seeing that Jia Xu had returned to normal, Dugu Qiubai immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Sir, this is what it is..." He said it, but was interrupted by Jia Xu. "Okay, you don''t have to say it anymore, I probably already know." Dugu Qiubai: (¨F¨F) Jia Xu said to himself: "Dugu, wait until Yang Jun arrives, after Dong Zhongshu burns his internal strength, you will immediately lead all the masters to join the battle. Be sure to kill Dong Zhongshu, the master who burns his internal strength, with the momentum of thunder." Dugu Qiubai was a little unresponsive and asked quickly, "Sir, how do you know that Dong Zhongshu can burn his internal energy? Why isn''t he Zhu Xi?" A strange look flashed in Jia Xu''s eyes, and then he revealed a top secret in the palace. ¡°Dong Zhongshu is Uncle Dong Cheng and the younger brother of Empress Dowager Dong. After Empress He poisoned His Majesty''s biological mother, Meiren Wang, she also wanted to get rid of His Majesty. It was Dong Zhongshu who took His Majesty to Empress Dowager Dong to raise him. Dong Zhongshu treats Your Majesty as a relative and grandson. Now that the Dong family has been exterminated, Dong Zhongshu has no relatives in the world. Once you learn that Your Majesty has passed away, what do you think Dong Zhongshu will react? ¡± Jia Xu asked Dugu Qiubai about Dugu Qiubai, and Dugu Qiubai replied with a serious expression: "He will be crazy." £ Guaranteed¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1952 The heroes fight the master Chapter 1952 The heroes fight against the Grand Master Chapter 1950: The heroes fight against the Grand Master The battle between Liu Mu, Arthur, Qiao Feng and others and the two great masters Dong Zhu was extremely fierce. Just the aftermath of the battle between the two sides caused many places to collapse in the outer wall of the royal palace. The bronze gate of the royal palace was knocked down by Dong Zhongshu with a punch, and several heroes who had no time to escape were crushed to death. A large number of houses collapsed, and from time to time, people would be knocked away, making desperate and miserable screams, which fully demonstrated how terrifying the Grand Master was. Liu Mu and Arthur, supplemented by Qiao Feng and other heroes, could withstand the two great masters for a while, obviously they couldn''t hold on for long. After all, Dong Zhu and the others were not ordinary great masters. Before Kong Xuan and others grew up, Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi were both Confucian elders and Confucian law guardians, responsible for secretly protecting the entire Confucianism. Now because of his age, Dong and Zhu''s qi and blood have declined, and their combat power has been greatly reduced, but they still have extremely strong strength and cannot be fought by having too many people. Although there are many heroes participating in the siege, most of them are not strong, and the strongest is Qiao Feng in the late stage of the Grandmaster. But even Qiao Feng, who was best at palm skills, was beaten and vomited blood and flew out after fighting with Zhu Xi. Under the fierce attacks of Dong and Zhu, the heroes were either beaten to death directly or beaten away and could not get up again. The scene was filled with sorrow and screams. "Oh, this old guy is in his seventies and eighties, why are he still so strong? The older he is, the more his blood and energy will be exhausted. How could they still be so strong?" Xiao Yuer lay on the ground and wailed. If Arthur hadn''t helped him with most of the impact, he would have been beaten to death by Zhu Xi. Lu Xiaofeng, who was also beaten to the point of being unable to get up, wiped off the blood on the corner of her mouth and smiled bitterly: "After becoming a grandmaster, the blood and energy will be exhausted much slower, which is also the reason why all grandmasters live a long life, but their combat power will definitely drop a lot. Now they may only have 70% of their combat power at their peak." "What? Only 70%? How strong should it be at its peak?" Jian Chen said bitterly, and the hero in his hand had also broken into two pieces. "Who knows? After all, all the people who have seen them take action are dead." Bai Zhantang sighed softly. Boom... After a loud bang, Guo Jing and Hong Qi were bombarded out of the battle circle at the same time. The two of them joined forces to attack Zhu Xi, but they were unable to block Zhu Xi''s move. Then they turned into two parabolas and hit the outer wall of the palace heavily, smashing the walls. ¡°Puff.¡± The two of them spit out a big mouthful of blood at the same time, and then they fell to the ground, unconscious. Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi were very aggressive and killed a large number of heroes in the world. However, their illness did not scare these passionate men, but instead aroused their blood and angered other heroes who were hiding to watch the battle. Luoyang is a giant city with a population of 700,000. There are a large number of wanderers hidden in the city. Qiao Feng¡¯s call on the people of the rivers and lakes to support the Qin Wang Mansion naturally attracted their attention. It was just because of all kinds of concerns that he did not help Qiao Feng, Bai Zhantang and others. The heroes who are in the world, who are not righteous first, and who are not loyal to each other''s life and death friends. Now that Dong and Zhu have killed so many heroes, there are many friends with each other, they naturally cannot bear it. "Gangmaster Qiao, Li is here to help you." Here comes the brother of the former Ming Dynasty Empress Li Qingzhao, the Qinglian swordsman who has been traveling around the world, Li Bai. "Cousin Zhan, you are fighting with the Grand Master. If you don''t call me a brother like this, you are not brother enough." The person who said this was Linghu Chong, the abandoned disciple of Huashan. "I''m in Chu Liuxiang, I''m here to ask for advice from my seniors." A handsome man in white dress slowly fell from the air. Although his face was full of chill, he still bowed to Zhu Xi. He was the thief Chu Liuxiang, who was known as the thief, who had no traces on the moon. On a roof not far away, Jie Siyun was watching the battle with his disciples from the Yin and Yang family, including Yue Shen, Shao Siming, etc., who thought that a great master would crush the other party, but he never expected that there would be so many righteous men in the martial arts world to take action. At this moment, a girl grabbed Jie Siyun''s sleeve and asked, "Sister Yun, won''t our Yin-Yang family go to help?" The girl is about twelve or thirteen years old, with clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, and her long eyelashes tremble slightly. Her flawless skin reveals a faint pink color. Her thin lips are as beautiful as roses. She is Fuxi''s half-sister, Fu Shou. Xie Siyun pointed Fu Shou''s smooth forehead with a doting spoiled look and said with a smile: "Shou''er, you haven''t officially become a disciple of my Yin-Yang family." "This is not a matter of time." Fu Shou muttered his cute little mouth. "Sister Yun, so many heroes in the world have taken action, but they have not been able to defeat these two old men. If our Yin-Yang family defeats them, their reputation will definitely increase in the future. Are you right?" Fu Shou persuaded that she and Liu Mu had a very good relationship, so naturally hope that many masters from the Yin-Yang family could help Liu Mu. Xie Siyun said, "Just let these men do the fight, we can''t join these vulgar men and affect our identity." ¡°¡­¡± Fu Shou was speechless, but he always felt something was wrong. Xie Siyun secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She couldn''t say that everyone here had gone, it was not enough for a grandmaster to say something like that. On the surface, with the second group of heroes participating in the war, the situation was in a stalemate, but Xie Siyun knew that the number of people was meaningless in front of the Grandmaster, and defeat was just a matter of time. As Jie Siyun expected, even with the support of Li Bai, Chu, Liuxiang and others, the two great masters Dong and Zhu were still invincible. Soon they beat all the masters to no longer get up, and even Qiao Feng, who was in the late stage of the Grand Master, could not stand up. This is because Liu Mu and Arthur blocked most of Dong Zhu''s energy. Without them, these heroes would probably have lost faster. At this point, except for Liu Mu and Arthur, no hero could continue to stand on the scene, and the two of them were equally tired and panting, obviously they had no strength left. "Brother Zhu, you killed this female general. I went to the royal palace to find Qin thief''s family. By the way, Princess Wannian cannot be killed, just knock it out." Dong Zhongshu said. After saying that, Dong Zhongshu walked directly into the broken palace. As for Liu Mu and Arthur, who had little strength left, they were left to Zhu Xi to deal with it. £ The guaranteed...There will be a second update tonight, and it may be late. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1953 Quiet before the rainstorm Chapter 1953 The tranquility before the heavy rain Chapter 1951: The tranquility before the heavy rain Seeing that Dong Zhongshu was about to enter the palace, Arthur immediately became anxious and quickly prepared to rush over to stop him, but was blocked by Zhu Xi. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Arthur waved his sword and shouted, but he tried his best but failed to repel Zhu Xi. Instead, he was knocked away by Zhu Xi. "Ahem." Arthur coughed twice, but she brought out a mouthful of blood, but she didn''t care at all. Even though her legs were weak, she forced her to stand up. Zhu Xi''s eyes became even colder: "Little girl, you are looking for death." Arthur gasped but did not answer, but the fighting spirit gathered around her had already told Zhu Xi her response. Fight. Boom... Arthur and Zhu Xi collided here. There were no gorgeous and complex moves, but only the collision between power. Seeing that Arthur could fight again and challenge the Grandmaster here without fear, Liu Mu was immediately moved. Liu Mu is different from other warriors. Although she is a half-step master, she has practiced slowly by herself, rather than being promoted all the way through combat. Therefore, even if her swordsmanship is unparalleled, even if she created her own top sword technique, it is an indisputable fact that she lacks practical experience. The combat power that Liu Mu can exert is actually not weaker than that of ordinary masters, but due to lack of experience, he cannot exert all his combat power at all. In addition, he is facing Dong Zhongshu, who has a lot of experience. Only when she can get the best can she be a ghost. Arthur''s battle made Liu Mu understand his shortcomings. Although Arthur''s cultivation is not as profound as himself, he can exert combat power beyond his own realm, which greatly touched Liu Mu. "General Liya, I''ll help you." Liu Mu cheered up again, endured the fatigue around him, and went to help Arthur. The two women joined forces to fight Zhu Xi again, and Arthur''s aura began to slowly rise. This is the rhythm of breaking through before the battle. [Dingdong, Arthur broke through his own limits, and his force was permanently +1, and his current basic force was 105 (+3). ¡¿ Arthur, after the breakthrough, felt soothing fatigue, but Liu Mu was still in a state of fatigue. The two of them were still at a disadvantage in the face of Zhu Xi. Suddenly, a loud bang came from the palace. Immediately afterwards, Dong Zhongshu flew backwards from the mansion, and after landing, he retreated more than ten meters in a row, and then he completely stabilized his body. Dong Zhongshu stared at the palace with a solemn look on his face, obviously guarding against a powerful existence. At this moment, Gai Nie, Weizhuang, Aqing, Qin Yijue, Pei Ju, five masters of the half-step grandmaster level came out of the palace that had almost become ruins. None of the five people were talking too much. Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang directly rushed to Dong Zhongshu, while A Qing, Qin Yijue and Pei Ju came to support Liu Mu and Arthur. Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang can not only combine the swords, but also attack horizontally. The combat power that the two can explode after joining forces is more than that of ordinary masters. Even if they cannot defeat Dong Zhongshu, there is no problem with the draw. As for Zhu Xi, he not only had to face Arthur who had just broken through, but also had to resist four half-step masters including Liu Mu Aqing. Even if he had the cultivation level of a master, he would be difficult to resist so many masters, so he soon fell into a disadvantage. Yang Ping and Sima Yi were stunned after seeing this scene. The situation was reversed in a blink of an eye. The key was that the Qin army had not dispatched a grand master yet, and relied on only five half-step grand masters to resolve the crisis. Yang Ping could see that after a great battle between Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi, it was already difficult to defeat the six half-step masters. The longer the time was delayed, the greater the consumption of the two of them, and they might eventually be exhausted by the wheel battle. Yang Ping wanted to break the situation with two great masters, but now it seems that it is not possible. As for which aristocratic soldiers, Morgan Stone was unable to come out after rushing into the Qin Palace. If this continues, this operation will definitely end in a complete failure. As soon as he thought of this, Yang Ping couldn''t help but feel a little panicked and pulled Sima Yi and asked, "Zhongda, what should I do now?" Sima Yi, who lived in two lifetimes for more than 100 years old, was not yet 20 years old, was calm, but this was already the case. What could Sima Yi do? At this moment, Yu Huatian ran over with Yang Jun on his back. As soon as Yang Ping saw Yang Jun, he subconsciously wanted to call him father, but he immediately reacted. His current identity is Liu Xie. Wouldn¡¯t this words be completely exposed? So he forced himself back to his words. Yang Ping did not let it go, but Yang Jun lost the link. After seeing Liu Xie''s body, Yang Jun was on the verge of collapse and could not accept the fact that Liu Xie was dead at all, so after seeing Yang Ping, he subconsciously regarded him as Liu Xie. Yang Jun rushed up and hugged Yang Ping, crying excitedly: "Your Majesty, you are not dead? I know that Your Majesty is the true dragon emperor. With the blessing of God, how could he die at the hands of the traitor Liu Bei?" Hearing this, Yang Ping''s heart suddenly stumbled, and a terrifying thought appeared in his mind, and his face instantly turned pale as paper. Everyone present also widened their eyes, and Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi were not interested in fighting. They were forced to continue the battle because of Gai Nie and others'' aggressiveness. Yang Ping didn''t care about continuing to disguise Liu Xie, and asked quickly, "What''s going on? Dad, what''s going on?" "Dad? Your Majesty, why do you call me Wei Chen Dad? Wei Chen can''t afford to take it." At this moment, after Dong Zhongshu defeated Gai Nie Weizhuang, he flashed to Yang Junshenqian, held his collar and shouted with red eyes: "Where is Your Majesty?" As soon as Dong Zhongshu said this, it basically means admitting that Yang Ping is false, and the real emperor is not here. Yang Jun hugged his head and cried in pain. He didn''t realize it when his nails pierced his face, but instead pinched himself harder. "No, you are Ping''er, not Your Majesty. Your Majesty was killed by Liu Bei. I saw it with my own eyes that Your Majesty died." ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Everyone present took a breath. Although they realized that Yang Ping was a fake, they did not expect that the true Majesty had passed away, and the lord was the emperor''s uncle Liu Bei. This is too crazy! Yang Ping fell directly to the ground, while Dong Zhongshu had a big mouth and his eyes were filled with sadness. The last relatives were no longer there, which made him feel ashamed and lost the last motivation to survive. After learning this amazing news, Zhu Xi was not interested in fighting again, and Liu Mu was even more so. Hearing the news that Liu Xie was dead, Liu Mu''s heart immediately became confused, and his sword move suddenly became messy, allowing Zhu Xi to find an opportunity to get rid of the siege. As Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi broke away from the war, the masters of the Qin army did not pursue them. The scene was replaced by a strange peace, and the more crazy rainstorm was brewing. Yesterday''s second update was released this morning, even if you are guaranteed today. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1954 Death of the Grand Master (Part 1) Chapter 1954: Death of the Grand Master (Part 1) Chapter 1952: Death of the Grand Master (Part 1) The news that Liu Xie was dead and Liu Bei killed the lord exploded in everyone''s mind like thunder. You should know that among the heroes who were still alive, there were people at all levels in society, and there were even many people who had friendship with Bai Xiaosheng. It can be imagined that as long as one of them is immortal, the news of the emperor''s death will spread all over the world in a very short time. If there is no shocking turn, Liu Bei will definitely not be able to get rid of the charge of regicide for the rest of his life. At this moment, shouts of killing sounds were remembered from all directions. "The Detachment of Women obeyed the order and killed the rebels." Mulan raised her gun and shouted. As the spear pointed, hundreds of female knights wearing armor and masks rode their horses out, whistling out, and trampling on the long street, which was invincible. Although reinforcements will be late, they will never be absent. The Qin army reinforcements arrived in time, which was the troops of Mulan, and of course it was not only hers. The troops of Fan Lihua, Hu Sanniang and Deng Chanyu were also dissatisfied with each other and surrounded the royal palace from the other three directions. The Imperial Party rebels had more than 4,000 people, but they were repelled twice by Arthur. In addition, they suffered repeated setbacks in attacking the Qin Palace. Now there are only less than half of the troops left, and many of them are wounded. The originally high morale has become sluggish due to Yang Ping''s identity being exposed and Liu Xie''s fall. He has no more combat power left, so he naturally cannot be an opponent of the Detachment of Women. Surrounded by the four women''s army, the rebels were unable to resist at all. They were killed by the women''s army with the momentum of cutting vegetables and melons, and soon completely disintegrated. Seeing this, Zhang Miao was anxious and shouted hard, killing three deserters in a row, but he could not let the defeated army gather again. "Brother, if the action fails, we are dead. Jia Xu will never let us go." Zhang Chao said with a sad face. Zhang Miao''s face was full of unwillingness and gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s go, go to Mr. Dong and Mr. Zhu. With these two great masters here, there may be a glimmer of hope." Before Zhang Miao and Zhang Chao could set off, a female general in blue armor rushed towards them with a spear and shouted, "Where can you escape?" When Zhang Miao and Zhang Chao saw this, they all looked frightened, but the female general blocked the path they had to pass. If they wanted to pass, they didn''t have to kill the female general. After Zhang Miao and Zhang Chao looked at each other, they all saw each other''s eyes and then waved their weapons to slash at the female general. A trace of disdain flashed in the female general''s eyes, and she knocked Zhang Chao''s big knife away like a spear in her hand, and then the gun blade turned to Zhang Miao''s neck and chopped it. Zhang Miao quickly raised his gun to block it, but the steel spear was broken in response to the sound, and it was broken by a female general, but the gun blade still continued to flow. Then Zhang Miao''s head flew backwards and the body separated. ¡°Big brother.¡± Zhang Chao shouted with grief and anger, but he didn''t have the courage to fight desperately, but turned his head and ran away. However, before he could run a few steps, he was pierced by a spear and died tragically on the spot. After killing Zhang Miao and Zhang Chao''s brothers one after another, the female general took off her silver mask and showed her beautiful face. She was the general of the Detachment of Women and Fan Lihua. After Fan Lihua picked up Zhang Miao¡¯s man, she cut off Zhang Chao¡¯s head and hung it on her horse. After all, this is all military achievements. After waving the silver spear and throwing away the blood, Fan Lihua shouted coldly and ordered: "No one of the rebels will be left." ¡°Kill¡­¡± "ah¡­" "No, I have surrendered..." "I dare not, I dare not, I will never dare to do it again, so spare my life...ah..." The Detachment of Women has started a killing mode. Whether it is rebellion or surrender or begging for mercy, it is just a knife to go up. The entire long street instantly turned into a Shura hell, with corpses everywhere, and screams even more resounding throughout Luoyang. Sima Yi saw that the Emperor Party could not hold on, but Yang Ping still looked half-dead and gave up. He immediately became angry and slapped him forward. Sima Yi woke up Yang Ping. Even if the emperor''s brother dies, he cannot despair. Otherwise, the great man will really have no hope. He should inherit the will of the emperor and strive for the revival of the great man for life. "Zhongda, thank you." Yang Ping said with a grateful look. Sima Yi also breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "What should I do now? The Qin army''s reinforcements and even we have been completely protected, and there is no longer any hiding place in the huge Luoyang." A strange look flashed in Yang Ping''s eyes: "No, there is still the last trump card, and maybe he can turn defeat into victory and save him." Sima Yi was stunned. He seemed to be wiped out. How could he turn defeat into victory in this situation? "Is it because Tang Jun has a backup plan?" Sima Yi frowned and said, after all, things have come to this point. Apart from the Tang army, there is no other force in Luoyang City, so he can make such a turnaround. Yang Ping nodded, then stood up and shouted, "Everyone wait, retreat immediately to the north gate, only in this way can there be a glimmer of hope." After giving this order, Yang Ping also secretly prayed in his heart: Yuan Tiangang, Yuan Tiangang, you can''t lose your chain. Under the military order of the Qin army to not keep prisoners and kill them without mercy, the rebels of the Imperial Party were already desperate. After all, they were in Luoyang City, with Qin troops everywhere, and even if they wanted to run away, there was no place to escape. But now Yang Ping said that breaking through to the north gate can survive. Don¡¯t worry about whether this is true or not. In extreme despair, as long as you have such a glimmer of hope, no matter whether it is true or not, you will try to seize it regardless of whether it is true or not. With the urgency of survival, the remaining rebels ignited a glimmer of hope and broke through in the direction pointed by Yang Ping, which also caused certain casualties to Mulan''s troops in the north. Seeing that Yang Ping was irritating everyone''s desire to survive, he felt relieved, and then said to Dong Zhongshu, who was like a sculpture on the side: "Sir Dong, it is not advisable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go and break north with the boy." Zhu Xi also advised: "Old Dong, Mr. Ping is right, you can''t stay here." Dong Zhongshu''s eyes were full of death and said indifferently: "Your Majesty has passed away. I have no face to continue living. I am already ready to leave even though Your Majesty. Lao Zhu, you go, I will help you to cut off the rear. ¡± "But¡­" Yang Ping was anxious when he heard this, but before he could speak out the persuasion, he was stopped by Sima Yi. Yang Ping saw Sima Yi shook his head at him and showed a moment of shock, and then reacted. Without the great master Dong Zhongshu, who would have held these Qin army masters, they would not have been able to escape to the North Gate. "Sir Dong, take care of yourself." Yang Ping said in a deep voice, then turned his head and left. "well." After Zhu Xi sighed, he also followed Yang Ping''s pace. Looking at the backs of Yang Ping and others leaving, Dong Zhongshu whispered: "I hope you can escape from Luoyang alive." After saying that, the armor of the qi around Dong Zhongshu began to surge violently, and the color of the qi also changed from white to red like flames. The great Confucian master Dong Zhongshu, after Liu Xie''s death, finally decided to burn his internal strength and fight the Qin army to the death. The qi and aura produced by the grandmaster burning its internal energy burst out, except for the terrifying momentum, which made all the heroes present look terrified. "Hey, hey, this is too outrageous. Can you really be so strong in practicing martial arts?" Xiao Yuer said in amazement. Other heroes also nodded in agreement, obviously they all felt that such power exceeded the limit of human power and could no longer be considered martial arts. Just as the heroes and the half-step masters of the Qin army were fighting with Dong Zhongshu after burning internal strength, Dugu Qiubai, Dongfang Shuo, Fuxi, Bodhidharma, Ren Hongchang, Zhang Sanfeng, and the Seven Swords suddenly fell from the sky. Six great masters, seven masters, and a total of thirteen people surrounded Dong Zhongshu, who had burned his internal strength, in two circles inside and outside. Ren Hongchang, wearing a face towel, looked at Zhang Sanfeng holding a Chunjun sword beside him, looking like a fairy-like look, and asked, "Second Uncle, why are you here too?" Zhang Sanfeng smiled and said, "Good niece, you have taken action yourself, so the old Taoist will come to help you." £ The second update, I still owe 4 chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1955 Hu Hai rebelled Chapter 1955 Hu Hai rebelled Chapter 1953: Hu Hai rebelled ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Everyone present was still worried that Dong Zhongshu was begging for death and was holding them as a cushion. But they were all seriously injured and couldn''t escape even if they wanted to run away. However, in the blink of an eye, six great masters appeared, surrounding Dong Zhongshu, who was burning internal energy. The still alive heroes of the world have fought with the great masters, so they can naturally distinguish the great masters, but six great masters appear all at once, which is too exaggerated. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± After seeing the scene raised by the six great masters, everyone present took a breath and was shocked by the hidden power of the Qin army. This is a powerful force that even the masters in the entire world can still be shaken! "Cousin Zhan, slap me." Linghu Chong murmured. Bai Zhantang was not vague, and he raised his hand and slapped him. Pa. Linghu Chong covered his face: "It''s not a dream." "Nonsense." Bai Zhantang rolled his eyes. "But this is unreasonable, why are so many great masters suddenly appearing?" Linghu Chong said with confusion. If he knew that Confucius and Confucius Xuan had to go out for two meters, he would not know what he would think. "In addition to Dugu Qiubai, the leader of the former Seven Swords, the new leader of the Yin-Yang Family, Fuxi, the founder of Shaolin Temple, Bodhidun Zu, and Zhang Sanfeng, the head of Wudang, are all famous masters and masters in the world. I didn''t expect that the Qin army could actually drive them." Lu Xiaofeng said with a shocked look on his face. "The combination of seven swords is not inferior to the great master, so now they are actually the seven great masters." Bai Zhantang added. "By the way, who are the other two great masters?" Chu Liuxiang asked, and a trace of doubt flashed in everyone''s eyes. Lu Xiaofeng looked at Ren Hongchang, and a trace of understanding flashed in her eyes, and said, "Who else can such a young female grandmaster besides that?" Chu Liuxiang suddenly realized and said, "It turned out to be the Queen of the Ming Dynasty. So, the other one is..." "That''s right, he is the empress''s uncle, Dongfang Shuo." Hearing Lu Xiaofeng''s words, Xiaoyuer on the side couldn''t help but complain: "I now understand why the King of Qin married Taihang to marry the empress. Marrying an empress with two great masters will give you a lot of money to make a fortune in this business..." Seeing that Xiaoyuer''s mouth was not blocked, Hua Wuque hurriedly covered his mouth and whispered, "Shut up, have you forgotten how Bai Xiaosheng died?" Xiao Yuer shuddered and quickly shut up. He knew more than one Bai Xiaosheng, but because the first generation Bai Xiaosheng had a marriage with the Empress, as long as Bai Xiaosheng appeared, he would be chased by the Ming Cult. Now he is the fifth generation Bai Xiaosheng. Ren Hongchang naturally would not care about the discussions of the heroes, and she was not so stingy. The reason why he kept staring at Bai Xiaosheng''s lineage was that the first generation Bai Xiaosheng revealed secrets that should not be revealed had a great impact on the Ming Dynasty at that time. Even if Ren Hongchang did not send someone to kill him, there would still be someone within the Ming Dynasty who spontaneously killed him. Dugu Qiubai and other six great masters were inside and seven swords were outside. Thirteen people were divided into two circles inside and outside, surrounding Dong Zhongshu. Dong Zhongshu looked at the opposite side with a serious face. He had put life and death aside. Naturally, he would not be afraid of death, but he did not want to die worthless. Dong Zhongshu wanted to burn his internal strength and drag the Qin army masters into **** together, but Jia Xu actually let six, no, it was the seven great masters who dealt with him. Besieged by the seven great masters? Even the Three Pure Ones don¡¯t have such treatment. This is why he is too worthy of Dong Zhongshu! In addition, the seven great masters join forces, this is not as simple as one plus one equals two. Even if Dong Zhongshu burns his internal strength, he will definitely not be an opponent. As soon as he thought of this, Dong Zhongshu smiled bitterly, but he didn''t expect that Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang also joined the Seven Swords, and there was another great master-level combat power among the people besieging him. ¡°¡­¡± After being silent for a while, Dong Zhongshu laughed and said, "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that Jia Wenhe would be valued so much as a corrupt scholar. Even if he died, it would be worth it." "Dong Zhongshu, who do you think you are? Even if you are the Three Pure Dao Zun, you are not qualified to let so many of us join forces. That old guy Jia Xu just wants to minimize the losses." Ren Hongchang said bluntly, not caring about Dong Zhongshu''s face, but directly exposing Jia Xu''s intentions. Dong Zhongshu''s face suddenly became ugly. He wanted to keep his face when he was dying, but he didn''t expect that the empress would not even leave this face for him. Soon, Dong Zhongshu''s aura had reached its peak, and a shocking battle was about to begin, while Dugu Qiubai said to everyone behind him: "You go and chase the other rebels first. After Dong Zhongshu is dealt with, we will catch up with it as quickly as possible." "clear." Ah Qing responded, and then chased Yang Ping in the direction of escape with Qin Yijue, Pei Ju and others. Seeing this, Dong Zhongshu subconsciously wanted to stop it, and jumped out of the encirclement, but was blocked by the joint efforts of Dugu Qiubai, Zhang Sanfeng, Dongfang Shuo and Bodhidharma. After burning internal strength, Dong Zhongshu''s combat power was so powerful that he was stronger than all the grandmasters present, but his single combat power could not exceed the four grandmasters joining forces. Dugu Qiubai and other four joined forces to force Dong Zhongshu back, and the decisive battle between the Grand Master was officially started. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Luoyang, north gate. "Young Master Qin Hai, why are you here?" City Gate Captain Guo Wei asked with a puzzled look on his face. Hu Hai said with a stern face and said disdainfully: "What, where is this young master going? Do you still need to explain to you, a military marquis?" The face of the captain Guo Wei changed instantly. He was born in the Jiulong Guard and had been the personal guard of the King of Qin. Now he has been promoted to the captain of the city gate. His military position is actually much greater than Hu Hai, but Hu Hai was born in the Qin family. The status gap between the two made Guo Wei dare not offend Hu Hai no matter what. Guo Wei suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart and smiled apologized: "Young Master Qin Hai, this city gate is an important place. If you have nothing to do, you should leave as soon as possible." "Who said that I have nothing to do? I was ordered by General Qin Prosecutor to dispatch troops from the North Gate to support the royal palace." Hu Hai started to talk nonsense seriously. "What? The rebels have all reached the royal palace?" Guo Wei''s face suddenly changed drastically and he asked quickly, "Does young master have a token?" "It''s urgent, my uncle forgot to give me the token." "this¡­" Guo Wei hesitated a little, and Hu Hai said dissatisfied with this: "What, you don''t even believe this young master''s words?" ¡°No, no.¡± "Then why don''t you go quickly. If you go late, the little princes and the princesses will make a mistake. You mere lieutenant can''t afford to take responsibility." "This...well." Guo Wei was anxious and was fooled by Hu Hai''s words, but he didn''t go far and noticed something was wrong. He is just a small city gate captain. Even if General Qin Jian transferred reinforcements to defend the royal palace, he should be transferred from the North Gate General. How could he let Hu Hai come to directly mobilize him as the captain? Guo Wei, who noticed something was wrong, hurriedly brought five hundred subordinates back, but as soon as he arrived, he saw a scene that made his eyes burst. The northern gate of Luoyang has been opened by Hu Hai, and a large number of Tang troops appeared outside the city gate, and a large number of iron cavalry were jumping into the city quickly. "Qin Hai, what do you want to do if you step on it?" Guo Wei roared with a collapsed look on his face. Hu Hai smiled coldly: "As you see." £  Guaranteed. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1956 The battle between North Gate begins Chapter 1956 The battle between the North Gate begins Chapter 1954: The battle between the North Gate begins Yuan Tiangang and Ziyang Zhenren, when they saw Hu Hai open the north gate, they immediately smiled with satisfaction. Originally, they thought Hu Hai''s plan was a bit simple and had already prepared to take action personally, but Hu Hai actually succeeded. As soon as the north gate opened, the army outside the city entered the city and the Tang army entered Luoyang. It was obvious that there was no suspense. Yuan Tiangang and Ziyang Zhenren looked at each other and smiled, but the next moment, both of them showed horror at the same time and both cut in the direction of the Qin King''s Mansion. "This breath is... Mr. Dong." Yuan Tiangang said solemnly. "It was forced to burn the internal strength of Dong Zhongshu. It seems that the hidden power of the Qin army should not be underestimated." Zi Yang Zhenren said with a serious face. "Old Dong was forced to this point. It seems that the Imperial Party''s coup plan failed." "The little emperor is of great use to the lord, we must rescue him." "That''s right, the North Gate has been broken now, and it''s only a matter of time to completely occupy Luoyang. What kind of danger can we have with the two great masters?" ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yuan Tiangang and Ziyang Zhenren escaped into the city here. On the other side, Ying Gao, the garrison general of the North Gate, saw a large group of Tang troops suddenly appear outside the city. He believed that the Tang army was going to attack the city when the Qin army quelled civil strife, and immediately ordered the city tower defenders to be on high alert. Looking at the Tang army lined up under the city, Ying Gao''s eyes flashed with excitement and ordered: "Arrowers and catapults are ready. Once the Tang army enters the range, they will be launched immediately, and there is no need to save crossbow stones." "No." Shortly after the military order was issued, Ying Gao realized something was wrong. The Tang army''s siege team made way, and then the brigade''s uprising came up and replaced the infantry and ranked at the forefront of the army. Several question marks suddenly appeared on Ying Gao''s forehead. What is the Tang army''s operation? Is it because they want to use cavalry to hit the city gate? Even a novice who does not understand military tactics will not use his flesh and blood to force the city walls. Li Shimin cannot do such a stupid thing after all his battles? Ying Gao was really unthinkable about this, but he soon knew the reason. Squeak¡­ The sound of the door opening sounded, and the Tang army immediately launched an attack on Luoyang City. "kill." The Tang army cavalry all roared, and the war horses under their crotch also neighed, sweeping towards Luoyang with black clouds covering the city. Ying Gao, who was on the city tower, realized that something was wrong with the city gate at the first time, and quickly asked left and right: "What''s wrong with the city gate?" "The general is not good, and the main door suddenly opens." With such a great achievement as Luoyang, it is naturally impossible to have only one door. There are thirteen large and small city gates on the north gate, and the main gate is the largest one. "What?" Ying Gao was shocked and said angrily: "Is Guo Wei a traitor?" Ying Gao realized the seriousness of the problem and quickly shouted the order: "All archers gave this general the main gate of fire collection, and the Tang army must not be allowed to come in." For a moment, arrows were raining on the North Gate Tower, and a large number of flying stones were smashed down, harvesting the lives of one knight after another. But can this stop Li Tang¡¯s Iron Cavalry? Of course it is impossible. Of course, Ying Gao also knew this. The only way to prevent the Tang army cavalry from entering the city was to close the opened city gate as quickly as possible, so he ordered: "The guard camp followed the general down the city tower and went to kill Guo Wei, the traitor. The third and fourth battalions immediately gathered at the city gate. In addition, we will quickly inform the wife of the situation in the north gate, and the north gate needs the support of the troops from the other gates." Ying Gao is worthy of being an outstanding disciple trained by the Qin family. He realized the crisis of the situation in an instant. The three consecutive orders he made were the most correct decision for the current North Gate. Ying Gao took the personal guard camp and went down the city tower angrily, trying to deal with the traitor he thought, but learned halfway through the way he learned that the traitor was not Guo Wei, but his good brother Hu Hai. ¡°This is absolutely impossible.¡± Ying Gao grabbed the soldier''s collar and picked him up, roaring: "Brother Hai''s surname is Qin, how could he betray his relatives?" Hu Hai and Ying Gao are both sons of the First Emperor, and their status is naturally the same mother and compatriots. This is also the reason why Hu Hai chose to come to the North Gate. After all, the North Gate guard is his own brother, and even if he fails, he will not have any worries about his life. Seeing that Ying Gao was unbelievable, the soldier was also anxious and hurriedly said, "General, this is true. Mr. Qin Hai first falsely passed the military order and deceived Captain Guo Wei, and then called the city gate. Now Captain Guo Wei is fighting to the death at the main gate. You can see it when the general goes." Ying Gao let go of his hand and ran towards the front door with his soldiers without looking back. After all, it is meaningless to break this lie. Ying Gao''s movements were very fast. The scattered iron cavalry of the Tang army rushed into the city shortly after breaking through the Qin army''s arrows and stone rain formation. Ying Gao had already arrived at the main gate and witnessed Guo Wei''s tragic death at the hands of a Tang general, while Hu Hai was beside the Tang general with a smile on his face. Brother Hai actually betrayed the Qin family and opened the North Gate gate where he was guarding himself as his own brother. Seeing this scene, Ying Gaoshu felt dizzy in front of him, and then endless grief and anger surged into his heart. "Qin Hai, you deserve to die." Ying Gao let out a beastly roar, stared at the scarlet tiger''s eyes, and killed Hu Hai with a knife. Ying Gao didn''t know why Hu Hai rebelled against Qin, and he didn''t want to know. No matter what Hu Hai had, Ying Gao, as his brother, would not understand, nor would he forgive him. Today he would clear the portal for the Qin family. At the gate of the city, Yuwen Tai looked at Ying Gao who rushed over and asked Hu Hai beside him, "Who is he?" Hu Hai said: "It''s my brother." "Can you say you''re going to be reduced?" "I''m afraid not." "Can you kill it?" Hearing Yuwen Tai''s words, Hu Hai did not hesitate at all and said decisively: "Yes." Yuwen Tai showed a smile, patted Hu Hai on the shoulder, swung his sword to win Gao, and fought with him in a group. Yuwen Tai had just left, but Zhuang Zhou, Yun Zhongzi and Cihang appeared behind Hu Hai without realizing it. "Young Master Qin Hai, please, the King of Tang has been waiting for a long time." Zhuang Zhou said with a smile. Hu Hai was shocked by Hu Hai. After he returned to his calmness, he honestly changed into the armor of the Tang army and left Luoyang under the protection of more than ten heavy knights and two masters. But arrows are still shooting on the city tower. Without armor or guards, Hu Hai dared not leave the city. "That''s right. The Qin family is not all strong and harsh. There will be a waste like Qin Hai who is greedy for life and fear of death." Cihang said with a smile. "Okay, let''s go into the city." Zhuang Zhou said lightly. Yun Zhongzi pointed at one side and won the game without any distinction, saying, "Do you want to solve this problem first?" Zhuang Zhou shook his head: "No, General Yuwen is enough to kill him." The three great masters ignored the two sides who fought, and at a speed that seemed slow but actually extremely fast, they stride towards Luoyang City and revolted with Yuan Tiangang and Ziyang Zhenren. £ Guaranteed £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1957 Emperor Wen of Zhou fights with Duke Xiao of Qin Chapter 1957 Emperor Wen of Zhou fights with Duke Xiao of Qin Chapter 1955: Emperor Wen of Zhou fights with Duke Xiao of Qin East Gate. "Report to the general, the big thing is wrong. Qin Hai rebelled and opened the north gate. The Tang army had already attacked the north gate. General Qin Gao was fighting to the death and sent reinforcements to the north gate in person." "What?" Mu Guiying, who was in charge of urban defense, stood up excitedly after hearing the news. Like Ying Gao''s reaction, after hearing the news of Hu Hai''s rebellion, Mu Guiying''s first reaction was that she didn''t believe it. After all, how could she make her family rebell? In addition, Hu Hai was not qualified for his military rank, and his military rank was not as good as the lieutenant. How could he open the north gate and let the Tang army come in just by his children of the Qin family? But you have to know that this news was passed by Hu Hai''s brother Ying Gao. If Hu Hai hadn''t really rebelled, not only did he betray the Qin family, but also cheated him, his biological brother, how could Ying Gao, who has always been loyal to him, belittle Hu Hai so much? Mu Guiying suddenly realized the seriousness of the situation and quickly prepared to transfer troops from the other three gates to support the North Gate, forcibly driving the Tang army into the city out of the city, but unexpectedly, there were a large number of Tang troops outside the three gates in the east, south and west. Obviously, this is an open conspiracy, just to shock Mu Guiying and prevent him from dispatching troops from the three gates of the southeast and west. Once Mu Guiying draws too many troops from the three gates in the southeast and west, the defense of the three gates will be greatly reduced. If it is broken by the Tang army, it will be to tear down the east wall and repair the west wall. Overall, it will not only be useless but also worse. Mu Guiying saw through Li Shimin''s sinister intentions at a glance, and after a little contemplation, he ordered: "You cannot transfer too many troops from the Three Gates, otherwise the safety of the Three Gates in the East, Southeast, West and West will not be guaranteed. Let¡¯s do this, transfer a battalion of 3,000 troops from the three western gates of Dongnan, and then let General Qin Jian lead his troops to support the North Gate. ¡± Qin Jian led two thousand aristocratic families to massacre three thousand unarmed aristocratic soldiers, and they must have completed the task so far, so this force has become a few mobilized forces in the city, so naturally they have to join the battle to defend the North Gate. The three gates in the southeast and west each have one battalion of three thousand each, plus two thousand of Qin Prosecutors, which means that Mu Guiying mobilized 11,000 troops to support the North Gate. But even so, Mu Guiying was still worried and ordered the Detachment of Women who had completed the fire-fighting mission to immediately support the North Gate after the imperial rebels was wiped out, and decided to personally lead the East Gate battalion to the North Gate to take charge. After Mu Guiying left, the accusation of guarding the East Gate was handed over to Sima Cuo, and the leaders of the third battalion who supported the North Gate were Qinliang, Qinji, and Diqing, the West Gate. Qin Jian, who successfully massacred all the aristocratic soldiers in the recruit camp, was originally planning to lead the army to stabilize the situation in the city, but after receiving Mu Guiying''s order, he also decisively led his troops to the north gate. For a time, the entire city began to gather towards the north gate. Qin Liang was worried about the situation of the North Gate and led 300 troops to advance first. However, after arriving at the North Gate, he found that a large number of Tang troops had already surged in the city. Since arrows and stones were fired on the city tower, if the Tang army wanted to enter the city, they had to withstand the baptism of the Qin army''s crossbow stones. This undoubtedly limited the number of people who could enter the city. Nearly half of the Tang army died on the way to charge. As a master of military tactics, Li Shimin naturally could not tolerate such a thing going on, so he simply directed the army to attack the city. Li Shimin''s behavior obviously exacerbated the casualties of the entire army, but it also made the Qin army at the top of the city not care about the city gate, which was equivalent to indirectly sharing the firepower of the army entering the city. The number of Tang troops entering the city increased sharply, and the degree of Tang army''s strategy to the north gate naturally increased greatly. Qin Gao was not a reckless man. Although he personally went down the city tower to regain the city gate, he also considered the consequences of the Tang army''s siege, so he asked his other younger brother Qin Lu to be responsible for defending the city. It was precisely with Qin Lu''s command that the North Gate did not completely fall, but it was not far from that step. On the other hand, when Qin Gao saw Hu Hai being protected from the city, he could only give up the idea of ??cleaning up the door and drove the Tang army who entered the city out first, but the difficulty of this group of Tang army was beyond his expectations. The high quality, strong combat power, and ruthless attacks do not have to be inferior to the main force of the Qin army. The two new recruit battalions that Qin Gaoqian came to have obviously difficulty in blocking such elites. They can only fight for their lives, but the effect is not very good. Qin Gao was anxious. If this continues, the North Gate will definitely fall, so he wanted to kill Yuwen Tai to attack the morale of the Tang army. However, Emperor Wen of Zhou, Yuwen Tai, who was the founder of the Northern Zhou regime, was not so easy to kill. Yuwen Tai noticed that Qin Gao was eager to achieve success, so he deliberately hid his strength and revealed his flaws, waiting for Qin Gao to take the bait. Qin Gao didn''t know the depth of Yuwen Tai, and was impatient inside, so he was really deceived. As a result, Yuwen Tai hit hard, the weapon in his hand was knocked away, and then his right arm was cut off. "ah¡­" Qin Gao shouted in pain, but Yuwen Tai had no intention of letting him go. He directly hit the breastplate with one blow, cracking the armor, and Qin Gao also vomited blood and flew out. ¡°Brother Gao.¡± Qin Liang was furious when he saw this. He forced Yuwen Tai to take off with an arrow and then roared at Yuwen Tai''s head with a big knife in his hand. [Dingdong, Qin Liang skill ¡®King of Swords¡¯ is activated, with force +3. Qin Liang (Ying Quliang): Commander 96, force 99, intelligence 88, politics 96, charm 95. Equipment: Zhen Qin Jian; Currently, the military power of Qin and Liang has risen to 103. ¡¿ Among the pre-Qin kings, the king who was famous for his bravery, besides King Wu of Qin, belonged to Qin Xiaogong Ying Quliang. Ying Quliang not only rescued Duke Ying Shiqi in the chaos, but also captured Duke Shuzhu, the Prime Minister of Wei State, alive in extremely unfavorable circumstances. In that era, in terms of personal bravery, Ying Quliang was perhaps second only to his brother Ying Qian. Of course, in addition to personal force, Qin Xiaogong was also very capable of commanding the army. Gongsun Zhuo served as Prime Minister of Wei for more than 20 years. Since Wu Qi left Wei, he often commanded the battles as prime minister, and defeated the allied forces of South Korea, Zhao, Chu and Zhao and Han. He was extremely successful in his military achievements, but Ying Quliang, who had not made any statements, was repeatedly frustrated. In the battle of Shimen, during the duel with Qin Xiangong, Gongsun Zhuo lost Hangu Pass and lost more than 60,000 soldiers and generals; In the battle of Shaoliang, Gongsun Zhuo lost even more miserable, and even himself was captured by Ying Quliang. As for politics, let alone. Without the appointment of Shang Yang to carry out reforms in Qin Xiaogong, there would be no later Qin Shihuang unification of the six kingdoms. Of course, it is precisely because Shang Yang''s reforms had too great influence that Ying Quliang''s political achievements were covered up. Seeing Qin Liang slashing over with a knife, Yuwen Tai decisively blocked the knife and hard steel on the front of Qin Liang. Nail. After the blades hit each other, a sharp impact sound was made. Yuwen Tai groaned, his arms were so shocked that they ached faintly. Obviously, he didn''t expect Qin Liang to be so powerful. If he had known it, he would have guessed that he wouldn''t have fought head-on. £ Guaranteed¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1958 Ma Shanwei goes to fight Chapter 1958 Ma Shanwei goes to fight Chapter 1956: Ma Shanwei goes to fight Qin Liang''s sword was blocked, and the second sword followed one after another, and it was stronger than the first sword. Yuwen Tai was shocked when he felt timid and was unwilling to take it head-on, but this knife seemed simple, but it blocked his retreat. He could only take it head-on. Nail... Yuwen Tai''s face suddenly turned pale, and blood spilled out from the corner of his mouth, and even the tiger''s mouth, which was holding the weapon, was shattered. "Go to die." Qin Liang stared at his scarlet eyes and let out a beast-like roar. [Dingdong, Qin Liang''s skill "heavy strike" is launched, and the force instantly +5, and the current force has increased to 108. ¡¿ Under Qin Liang''s full-strength attack, the big knife in Yuwen Tai''s hand was shocked and flew away directly. Seeing Qin Liang slashing another knife, Yuwen Tai''s face, who had no iron in his hands, suddenly turned pale. Driven by a strong desire to survive, Yuwen Tai chose to cut off his tail and survive, with the price of one arm to withstand Qin Liang''s ultimate kill. Puchi¡­ Yuwen Tai''s left arm was cut off directly, and a mistaken kung fu also distanced himself from Qin Liang. "ah¡­" Yuwen Tai roared in pain, endured the piercing pain, looked at Qin Liang with hatred, and kept his face in his heart forever, and then decisively rode his horse back to his original formation. Qin Liang was about to catch up, but found that Qin Gao on the side was already angry, so he had to give up Yuwen Tai and come to investigate Ying Gao''s situation. Qin Liang came to Qin Gao''s side, but he didn''t dare to touch him. Qin Gao''s injuries were too serious. His right arm was cut off shoulder-to-shoulder, and his breastplate was broken, and his five internal organs must have been broken. Qin Gao was so injured that he did not die directly. He really had good physical fitness. Even if he could be saved in the future, he might become a useless person. ¡°Brother Gao, brother Gao.¡± Qin Liang shouted with tears in his eyes, and at this moment he realized the cruelty of war. "Brother Liang, you must, kill..." "Stop talking, I will definitely help you kill that Tang general." "No, it''s killing, Qin, Hai." At the last moment of his life, the person Qin Gao hated the most was not the one who crippled him, but betrayed his younger brother, Hu Hai. Qin Liang was stunned, but he also knew that what Hu Hai made was a mistake that could never be forgiven. He nodded immediately and said, "I promise you for my brother. Come, please carry General Qin Gao down to treat him. ¡± On the Tang army, Yuwen Tai led the three thousand flying bears army into the north gate with confidence. As a result, the Qin army was unable to raise its head, but the chief general was cut off by the Qin army general and fled back in a panic, which naturally had a significant impact on the morale of the Tang army. "Come on, tell me, General Yuwen will carry it down to treat him." Li Shimin hurriedly ordered. Li Shiming actually attaches great importance to Yuwen Tai. After all, the Tang army has only withered now, and there are not many generals who can control the army alone, and Yuwen Tai is one of the few great talents in commanding the army. Li Shiming did not expect that Yuwen Tai would fight for strength and courage, give up his own advantages, and fight with an unknown Qin general, but his arm was cut off. Fortunately, the left arm was cut off, and if it was the right arm, Yuwen Tai''s martial arts would be ruined. Yuwen Tai retreated, but Feixiong Army was still in the city, so he had to send a general to take charge of the overall situation. Li Shimin was about to call the general, but Ma Shanwei stood up and knelt down on one knee to ask for the fight. "My lord, since the last general surrendered, he has not made any achievements, but he has received a high official position and a generous salary. He is very ashamed. Now he is willing to take it for him to repay the kindness of the lord''s master." Ma Shanwei was fooled by Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng, and inexplicably defected to Li Tang. He was very reluctant in his heart. With his ability, if he really wants to turn to others, the princes will regard him as a guest of honor. Isn¡¯t it okay to directly surrender to the strong Qin army? Why should we go far and seek refuge with the weak Li Tang? But since he joined the Tang Dynasty, Ma Shanwei was impressed by Li Shimin''s personal charm. He was no longer reluctant and only wanted to serve Li Shimin. I have to say that in terms of those who win people¡¯s hearts, Li Shimin is even better than Wang Mang. Seeing that Ma Shanwei was willing to fight, Li Shimin was overjoyed, and naturally there was no reason not to agree. At the moment when his fourth brother Li Yuanba broke his arm and Yang Jian was seriously injured, Ma Shanwei was the strongest general of the Tang army, and he was naturally the most sure thing to do. Li Shimin ordered Ma Shanwei to replace Yuwen Tai, while Ma Shanwei rushed into the city gate with joy, but he never expected that the soft persimmon in his eyes would be so hard that it could break his teeth. As soon as Ma Shanwei left, Li Jue came back and reported: "Lord, Mu Guiying has not transferred too many troops from the other three gates." Li Shimin was not surprised at all and sneered: "After all, he is a woman who is timid in his work and looks around the world, without Qin Hao''s kind of grandeur." Li Shimin didn''t want to attack the other three sects at all. After all, the north gate has been opened inside, so why should he spend his troops on the other three disciples? The reason why we mobilized troops to the other three gates was just to pretend to behave, to restrain the Qin army from the three sides, so that they did not dare to support the North Gate with all their strength. Even if Mu Guiying really transferred a large number of troops from the third gate to support the North Gate, Li Shimin would not force the attack on the other three gates, but Mu Guiying would not dare to do this. "It''s just Mu Guiying. It''s like trying to stop the Tang King''s military attack is like a mantis armed mantis chariot." Hu Hai said with a smile on the side. As soon as he thought of Mu Guiying, a trace of complexity flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes. Mu Guiying was his first woman to be moved by. He still can''t forget the scene when he first met Mu Guiying, but she married her mortal enemy and even fought against herself on the battlefield. "Qin Hao, Qin Hao, God loves you so much." Li Shimin said with a complicated look on his face. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The line of sight is back to Luoyang City. Dong Zhongshu was willing to burn his internal force and cut off the back for Zhu Xi and Yang Ping and his group. However, it was obviously not easy to cross half of Luoyang to escape to the north gate. Even though the masters did not participate in the pursuit, many half-step masters such as Ah Qing chased after him, and the other part-time masters were also involved in the pursuit. Apart from Zhu Xi, only eunuchs such as Wei Zhongxian and Liu Jin were left beside Yang Ping. It is obviously not easy to get rid of the pursuit of so many masters. This is the first difficulty. If it weren''t for the soldiers of the aristocratic family and the **** soldiers, Yang Ping would have almost failed to get through. "Ping''er, that female general is catching up." Sima Yi shouted anxiously, after all, he finally rushed out of the siege. If he was surrounded again, he would have to wait to die. "This female general must be dealt with first, otherwise we will have no place to bury ourselves when we die." Yang Ping gritted his teeth. "You go first, I will kill her." Zhu Xi turned around and rushed towards Fan Lihua. £ The second update... 3 chapters are owed £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1959 My name is Liu Ping Chapter 1959 My name is Liu Ping Chapter 1957: My name is Liu Ping Seeing the Grand Master coming towards her, Fan Lihua was also shocked. Although she was not as arrogant as a person, she was not so arrogant that she thought she could block the Grand Master. "Shoot the arrow." Fan Lihua decisively ordered that all the women''s crossbowmen on the street aimed at Zhu Xi''s direction and pulled the trigger. For a moment, the arrows were like rain. Seeing this, Zhu Xi did not slow down. After turning on the armor of the qi, he directly knocked away the arrows he shot and rushed over in the rain of arrows. "The heavy shield hand stepped forward and used the shield to squeeze tactic." Fan Lihua shouted again. One hundred female soldiers holding heavy shields blocked Zhu Xi and Fan Lihua with shields, preparing to block Zhu Xi with a hundred people. As a result, the combined efforts of the hundred people were still knocked away by Zhu Xi, and even the shield made of pure steel was broken. Seeing this, Fan Lihua immediately grew her mouth wide, and cold sweat had already oozed out of her forehead, but she still did not choose to retreat. Instead, she rode her horse and rushed forward, seizing the opportunity to prepare to attack Zhu Xi. Boom... A pair of female soldiers with heavy shields were knocked away, and Fan Lihua, who was hiding behind, grabbed the fighter plane and stabbed it out, hitting Zhu Xi''s heart, but it did not pierce the strong qi armor. [Dingdong, Fan Lihua''s skill "Ghost God" is activated, with force +4, basic force 101, Fengzui Lihua Gun, Jiufeng Chaoyang Knife +1, Peach Blossom Horse +1, and the current force has risen to 107. ¡¿ "Girl baby, your courage is commendable, but do you underestimate me too much? Grandmaster?" Zhu Xi sneered, then grabbed the tip of the gun with his left hand and hit the gun with his right hand, which even broke the Fengzui Lihua Gun. "What?" Fan Lihua''s eyes were full of shock. She never expected that the magic weapon passed down from her family would be destroyed by Zhu Xi so easily. Is this Zhu Xi too strong? Or is your weapon too fragile? In this battle, I don¡¯t know if Master Ou Yezi can practice it well. Fan Lihua didn¡¯t have time to think about it because Zhu Xi had already attacked her. Zhu Xi held his left hand in his left hand and wiped it off Fan Lihua''s neck, but was avoided by Fan Lihua''s horse. Fan Lihua in the air pulled out the Nine Phoenix Chaoyang Knife of the Lijian, held the handle of the knife tightly with both hands, gathered all her strength to her hands, slashed from top to bottom, and shouted, "Rebel, die." [Fan Lihua''s skill is launched with a critical strike, and the force instantly +7, and the current force has risen to 114. ¡¿ Faced with Fan Lihua''s domineering sword, Zhu Xi did not dodge nor avoid it, and allowed Fan Lihua to slash her on the shoulder with one knife. "ah." Fan Lihua shouted, pushing the sword with all her strength, trying to tear Zhu Xi''s armor apart, but the blade just touched the clothes, and even Zhu Xi''s skin was not touched, so she would never be able to make any progress again. "Girl doll, it''s over." Zhu Xi sighed lightly, clenched his fist with his right hand and hit Fan Lihua''s heart. Fan Lihua''s expression suddenly changed, and her hair stood up all over her body. She could feel the power of this punch. If this was hit firmly, even if she wore a heart protection glass, her heart might be blown. Fan Lihua quickly exerted her strength, and with the second explosion, she used the reaction force to flee and set a distance with Zhu Xi. Zhu Xi would not let Mu Guiying go, and gently tapped her toes and punched Fan Lihua in the air. Fan Lihua had no choice but to avoid being hit by this punch, so she used a "Thousand-Kim Pendant" and focused all her strength on her right foot and kicked her with all her strength towards Zhu Xi''s fist. Boom... After the fists and feet were touched, Fan Lihua was directly hit by Zhu Xi with one punch, and she could not even keep her body on the ground. She fell heavily to the ground, but she also distanced herself from Zhu Xi and saved her life for the time being. Fan Lihua avoided both of his winning numbers, and Zhu Xi was already a little impatient. Seeing Zhu Xi chasing him, Fan Lihua quickly stood up and wanted to escape, but she staggered and almost fell down here. When I looked at her right foot, the military boots made of steel were completely broken, revealing the red Shu brocade cloth socks. The cloth socks were originally white, but because they were pierced by the iron boots, they were dyed red by blood. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Fan Lihua took a deep breath in pain. She could feel the bones in her calf were broken, and it was impossible to run. As Zhu Xi got closer and closer, Fan Lihua, who was unable to avoid it, closed her eyes in despair, but she didn''t expect that Zhu Xi would wait and see that when she opened her eyes, she found that Zhu Xi had already run away. A trace of doubt flashed in Fan Lihua''s eyes, not understanding why Zhu Xi let him go, but the next moment, three figures passed by her head and chased him in the direction where Zhu Xi escaped. It was A Qing, Qin Yijue and Pei Ju. It turned out that when Zhu Xi was about to kill Fan Lihua, he found that Ah Qing and others were chasing him. In order to prevent being dragged by the three of them, he had to abandon Fan Lihua and run for his life. Arthur also chased after him. Seeing that Fan Lihua was injured, he couldn''t even stand firmly, so he hurried forward to support Fan Lihua. After seeing Arthur, Fan Lihua finally breathed a sigh of relief and her life was finally saved. Arthur sat down with Fan Lihua, then took off her blood-stained cloth socks, revealing her swollen big feet. Arthur said with a serious look on his face: "Lihua, your injury is too serious and you can no longer continue to fight. You must be treated as soon as possible, otherwise you may be a cripple." Of course Fan Lihua knew that she could not fight anymore. After all, she couldn''t even take a step. She didn''t want her lower body to be limped, so she grabbed Arthur''s hand and said, "Liya, I''ll leave my subordinates to you. You can continue chasing them and you must catch all these traitors in one fell swoop." "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Fan Lihua handed over the command of the Detachment of Women''s Army to Arthur, and she was carried to the Imperial Hospital by several female soldiers. Zhu Xi was chased by Ah Qing and the other two, and soon caught up with Yang Ping and others. Seeing that the Qin army masters chased after him, Yang Ping and others were shocked and everyone showed despair. "Ping''er, you must escape from Luoyang. Your Majesty has passed away. The future of the Han Dynasty depends entirely on you." After saying that, Yang Jun immediately turned back, intending to sacrifice his life to delay time for Yang Ping. After hearing Yang Jun''s words, Zhu Xi couldn''t help but look puzzled. What does the future of a great man depend on you? Yang Ping is just a stand-in, how can he be qualified to shoulder the future of the great man? "Young Master Yang Ping, who are you?" Zhu Xi shouted sternly. Yang Ping looked at Yang Jun''s back without answering, while Sima Yi on the side told him about his life experience. After hearing this, Zhu Xi suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Yang Ping with hope, waiting for Yang Ping to tell him his identity in person. Yang Ping said, "My name is Liu Ping, and he is the younger brother of the late emperor." Hearing this, Zhu Xi was so excited that she burst into tears. The joy on her face was indescribable, as if her lost son had been retrieved. "If God doesn''t destroy my great man, I will not destroy my great man." £ The third update is coming, and I still owe 2 chapters. Ying Quliang¡¯s fifth dimension has been revised £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1960 Destroy all eunuchs Chapter 1960: All eunuchs were destroyed Chapter 1958: Destroy all eunuchs Looking at Zhu Xi who was so excited that he cried, Liu Ping asked with confusion: "Old Zhu, the emperor is dead, no one can prove my identity anymore. Aren''t you afraid that I am lying to you?" "I believe in Your Highness." Zhu Xi looked serious and even his title changed. His name was Mr. Liu Ping before, but now he has become His Highness, which proves that he absolutely trusts Liu Ping. Zhu Xi naturally knew that Liu Ping''s concerns were dead after all, and the absence of Liu Ping''s identity was not enough to prove Liu Ping''s identity by Yang Jun and Sima Yi''s words alone were not enough to prove Liu Ping''s identity. But even so, Zhu Xi is still willing to believe in Liu Ping. After all, there is no one in this world who is exactly the same? Except for twins, of course. Zhu Xi didn''t think about this before, but now Sima Yi has proposed it, and then he suddenly realized that Yang Ping was actually His Majesty''s twin brother. As for why Liu Xie concealed Liu Ping''s identity, Zhu Xi could think of it with his toes, but he was just worried that Liu Ping was too outstanding, and that the two looked the same, and he was afraid that Liu Ping would really replace him. Thinking of this, Zhu Xi felt a little more complaining about Liu Xie. If the power seized successfully, there is some reason for Liu Xie to do this, but the key is that you are poor and have nothing, and you are so careful about your brothers who sacrifice your life to help each other. How can this be the mind that a wise monarch should have? Zhu Xi is different from Dong Zhongshu. Dong Zhongshu treats Liu Xie as his grandson, so he automatically filters out Liu Xie''s shortcomings. However, Zhu Xi has no special feelings for Liu Xie and will not turn a blind eye to Liu Xie''s shortcomings. In Zhu Xi''s eyes, Liu Xie has a great deficit in his mind and demeanor, which is far from Liu Ping. If Zhu Xi only saw a little hope for reviving the Han Dynasty in Liu Xie, then he saw a lot of hope for Liu Ping. Zhu Xi was originally going to run away by himself, but now that he knows Liu Ping¡¯s true identity, it is naturally impossible to ignore Liu Ping. Seeing that the pursuers were approaching, Zhu Xi had no time to say anything, so he carried Yang Ping on his back and prepared to run away, but Yang Ping shouted, "Zhongda, bring Zhongda with him." "Your Highness, it''s time, so how can you care about other people?" Yang Ping struggled and shouted, "Zhongda is not someone else. He is a great wise man. One person is enough to reach a 100,000 army. He can help me revive the great man." "Your Highness, there are many talents in the world, but you only have one. You can live the most important thing now." "Although there are many talents in the world, the only one who can truly help me and use it for me is Sima Zhongda. Please Mr. Zhu, take Zhongda with me. I won¡¯t leave if he doesn¡¯t leave. ¡± Liu Ping tried his best to **** the needle while saying this, and these words also made Zhu Xi''s steps stagnate, thinking to himself: Your Highness''s words are reasonable. Although Zhu Xi is a Confucian master and few people can compare with his knowledge, he is just a scholar, not a counselor. Academic knowledge and wisdom cannot be compared. If a person with high knowledge can be a strategist, then can great scholars such as Cai Yong, Qiao Xuan, and Dong Zhongshu also be a strategist? However, the fact is that if scholars like Cai Yong, Qiao Xuan, Dong Zhongshu play conspiracies with Jia Xu and Guo Jia, they will definitely be sold and will help them count money. Like commanders, strategists need talent. Zhu Xi knew very well that based on his pounds, his talent and knowledge were not enough to play with the counselors of all forces, so he was destined not to be the emperor''s think tank, and the Han Dynasty had to have a real wise man to help him if he wanted to revive it. If Sima Yi had this talent, Zhu Xi would not mind saving Sima Yi''s life. After all, for him, there is not much difference between carrying one person and two or two people. "Sima Yi, remember, your life was given by Your Highness." After saying that, Zhu Xi picked up Sima Yi, carried Liu Ping on his back, and started a full-speed escape journey, leaving Wei Zhongxian, Liu Jin and others behind. After A Qing and others caught up, they only saw a bunch of eunuchs and rebels. Naturally, they would not waste time on them anymore and just skipped them and continued to chase them. Seeing that Ah Qing ignored him, Wei Zhongxian and others immediately breathed a sigh of relief, but before he could be happy, Arthur chased after the Detachment of Women. Wei Zhongxian was shocked and fled in panic, but he was caught up by Arthur without running two steps and directly cut off his head with one sword. Wei Zhongxian, a nine-thousand-year-old man, died tragically at the hands of Arthur before he had time to harm this era. Liu Jin and others were shocked when they saw this, so they hurriedly begged for mercy and said, "God for your life, General, we are willing to surrender." Arthur looked cold and waved the sword in his hand and ordered, "No one left." "No." The brigade of women''s soldiers came out, ignoring the beards of the rebels and eunuchs at all, and directly waved the butcher''s knife, screaming suddenly came one after another. In the end, Liu Jin and Ma Yongcheng died at the hands of Arthur. The other eunuchs were cut into pieces by female warriors who were jealous of evil, and they died miserably. Since then, Cao Zhengchun, the twelve eunuchs who were famous in the court and the country, were all beheaded within one day. On the other side, although A Qing and others were chasing at full speed, the Grandmaster was too fast at full speed. Even if they were carrying Liu Ping and Sima Yi, they still couldn''t catch up. A Qing and others were anxious when they couldn''t catch up, while Kong Xuan and Confucius, who were observing, were also anxious when they looked. "Brother Qiu, the Qin army has done its best, but it still can''t catch up with Zhu Xi. If this continues, Zhu Xi will really escape to the north gate." Kong Xuan looked at the direction of the north gate that was shouting and killing the sky. A hint of anxiousness flashed in his eyes and said, "There should be something happening on the north gate. If Zhu Xi is asked to escape to the north gate, he may really escape from the city." "Then what do you think you should do? Will you take action against Zhu Xi?" Confucius asked back. Kong Xuan was speechless. If they could take action, they had already taken action in the royal palace, so how could they have been delayed until now? Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi are both great Confucian Confucians and have a high status within Confucianism. Confucius is the leader of Confucianism, and Confucius and Xuan are the protector of Confucianism. This identity prevents them from attacking the two of them. Otherwise, it would be difficult for them to maintain the position of the leader, let alone reforming Confucianism. Although Confucius and Dong and Zhu had no selfless grudges, they had moral disputes. If he wanted to reform Confucianism, he had to get rid of old antiques such as Dong and Zhu, but he could not take action himself, so he took advantage of the power of the Qin army. I have to say that the Qin army was indeed very powerful. Even a great master was used, so he forced Dong Zhongshu to burn his internal strength. Once his internal strength was exhausted, Dong Zhongshu would undoubtedly die. Dong Zhongshu is now in a state of mortality, and the only person Confucius wants to get rid of the most next time is naturally Zhu Xi. £ One update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1961 Death of the Grand Master (Class) Chapter 1961: Death of the Grand Master (Class) Chapter 1959: Death of the Grand Master (Class) Confucius had already calculated everything, but he didn''t expect that Zhu Xi was so fast. With the two of them, the three half-step masters could not catch up with him. Seeing that Zhu Xi was about to escape from Xuanwu Street, Confucius finally couldn''t stand it. Although he was unwilling to attack Zhu Xi, he was even more unwilling to watch Zhu Xi escape. So he said decisively: "Don''t wait, take action." Kong Xuan suddenly widened his eyes, almost thinking that he had heard it wrong, and asked, "But Brother Qiu, if we take action against Zhu Xi, it may be difficult to explain after we go back." A strange look flashed in Confucius'' eyes, and he smiled faintly: "Who said he was going to attack Zhu Xi?" Confucius'' eyes fell on Yang Ping and Sima Yi, and said lightly: "Zhu Xi risked being caught and took the stand-in and Sima Yi, which shows that these two people are extremely important to Zhu Xi. Therefore, if we think that the court will arrest the rebellion, Zhu Xi will definitely not be indifferent to these two people. We just need to drag the Qin army to catch up with them, and then the Qin army will be there to get rid of Zhu Xi. ¡± Kong Xuan was immediately overjoyed, but then he felt something was wrong. His eyes changed when he looked at Confucius, as if he was looking at a stranger. "Why do you think of me like this?" Confucius said in confusion. "Brother Qiu, you would never use these conspiracies in the past." Kong Xuan said with a complicated look on his face. Confucius was speechless. In the past, Confucius was undoubtedly a gentleman. He demanded himself by the standards of a saint in all aspects such as moral character and trust, but later he discovered that benevolence, righteousness and morality could not change Confucianism. The sage cannot save Confucianism, but the ''villain'' can. Therefore, from the moment Confucius decided to change Confucianism, he was no longer the same person as before. Zhu Xi took Liu Ping and Sima Yi, and was about to cross Xuanwu Street, but found two figures in front of him. He immediately said to Liu Ping behind him, "Your Highness, you have grasped it firmly." "Um." After hearing Liu Ping''s response, Zhu Xi not only did not slow down, but instead accelerated his speed, obviously preparing to jump over these two people directly. But when he approached and saw the faces of the two people, Zhu Xi''s expression changed and hurriedly stopped, not daring to take a step forward. Liu Ping and Sima Yi both looked at Confucius and Confucius Xuan in front of him, not understanding who these two were, and how could they stop Zhu Xi, who was the great master. Liu Ping and Sima Yi did not know Confucius and Confucius Xuan, so how could Zhu Xi not know him, and these two great masters were standing in front of him. One of them was the Confucian protector whose combat power was far beyond his own realm. Zhu Xi just didn''t want to stop and had to stop. Zhu Xi didn''t understand why Confucius and Confucius Xuan stopped him, so he immediately asked, "What is the purpose of the leader and the guardian? Are you going to attack me?" Liu Ping and Sima Yi were shocked when they heard this. The only people who could be called this by Zhu Xi were the new Confucian leader Confucius. But Confucius and Zhu Xi were both Confucians, but why did they come to make things difficult for them? Confucius smiled indifferently and said, "Mr. Zhu misunderstood. Confucius dared not fight with Master Zhu. He just came to help the court arrest two rebel parties at the invitation of Lord Jia. As long as Master Zhu handed over these two people, Confucius immediately turned around and left. ¡± Zhu Xi''s face suddenly changed and he said, "These two people are related to the survival of the Han Dynasty and cannot be handed over to you. In addition, there is no rebel here." A flash of light flashed in Confucius'' eyes, and then there was a look of doubt. Naturally, he would not think that Sima Yi would be related to the survival of the Han Dynasty. Then the person Zhu Xi mentioned was naturally the substitute, but he was just a substitute. What qualifications do he have to affect the survival of the Han Dynasty? Is Zhu Xi ready to bite to death and refuse to admit that His Majesty¡¯s death, and wants this fake to continue to impersonate His Majesty? No, this kind of lie that can be broken can not last long, and Zhu Xi would not be so unwise. But what is the reason? In an instant, Confucius thought a lot, but he did not think about the fact that Liu Ping and Liu Xie were twin brothers. Although Confucius was also a wise man, he was not a calculating strategist after all. Although he had a lot of calculating in his mind, there was still a gap with a charity like Jia Xu. After all, if it were Jia Xu, he would definitely think of it at the first time. With no result in hard thinking, Confucius could only temporarily suppress his doubts and said, "Master Zhu, you are making things difficult for Qiu. Your Imperial Party members know the best. If Qiu goes back empty-handed, it is hard to guarantee that Lord Jia will not wear Confucian shoes. Master Zhu, don¡¯t even care about Confucianism? ¡± Confucius adheres to the principle of not using his mouth but not using it, but delays time with Zhu Xi as much as possible. Zhu Xi didn''t dare to rush over, after all, one Confucius could stop him, and there was Kong Xuan present. If these two people were determined to let him go, he would definitely not be able to rush over unless they burned their internal strength. Aware that the three auras in the rear were approaching quickly, Zhu Xi realized that the pursuers were about to catch up, so he hurriedly begged Confucius, hoping that he would let the three of them leave because he had no contribution to Confucianism and had worked hard. How could Confucius not let Zhu Xi die? Naturally, he looked around and racked his brains to continue delaying time. Zhu Xi was anxious and said angrily: "Confucius, do you have to kneel down and beg you?" Confucius smiled bitterly and said, "Sir Zhu, can Qiu kneel down and beg you? Don''t drag the entire Confucianism into the water for the sake of two irrelevant people." "You are trying to force me to death." Zhu Xi gritted his teeth. Confucius shut up and refused to answer. Ah Qing and the other three had already chased after him, so there was no need to delay time. Zhu Xi''s eyes were full of anger and glared at Confucius and said, "Confucius, you ruined the great man." ¡°Master Zhu is serious.¡± After saying something lightly, Confucius and Confucius Xuan made way, but Zhu Xi no longer dared to pass. ¡°Go on.¡± After a sarcastic shout, Ah Qing took the lead in stabbing Zhu Xi, and Qin Yijue and Pei Ju also launched an attack as soon as possible. If Zhu Xi was alone, he would not be afraid of the siege of the three half-step masters, but he still had to protect Liu Ping and Sima Yi, and he would be forced to siege of the three half-step masters. In order to protect Liu Ping''s safety, Zhu Xi had to resist Ah Qing''s sword. The power of A Qing''s sword is completely incomparable to Fan Lihua''s sword. Ah Qing is a half-step master and can already use local qi, and her sword naturally contains qi. Although Zhu Xi has the armor to protect his body, facing Ah Qing''s sword, the defense effect will naturally not be so good. Ah Qing''s sword directly shattered Zhu Xi''s armor of Qi. After cutting off his clothes, the long sword pierced the skin, and directly penetrated into the flesh three inches deep, almost cutting Zhu Xi''s left arm shoulder-to-shoulder. If Zhu Xi hadn''t had the rapid reaction and kicked Ah Qing away, his left arm would probably have disappeared. £ The second update, I still owe a chapter. £ £ Monthly tickets have exceeded 300, 400, and 500, and one chapter has been added respectively. Currently, there are four chapters in total. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1962 Death of the Grand Master (Part 2) Chapter 1962: Death of the Grand Master in a row (Part 2) Chapter 1960: Death of the Grand Master (Part 2) In the battle with the three half-step masters, Zhu Xi became more and more desperate as he was. The three juniors in front of him were stronger than before. Although Zhu Xi had fought against the five half-step masters alone, since Liu Mu and Arthur were exhausted and had no cooperation with A Qing and other three, the five half-step masters were not as threatening to Zhu Xi as the current three masters. Ah Qing, Qin Yijue and Pei Ju have practiced the joint attack tactics, but they did not bring Liu Mu and Arthur with them during the practice. Now that Liu Mu and Arthur are gone, the combat power that the three of them can exert together will naturally be stronger. Pei Ju''s immortal seal technique is weird and magical, Qin Yijue''s ghost sky sword is changeable, A Qing''s Yue Girl Sword is extremely sharp, and among the three, A Qing is the most difficult to deal with. Zhu Xi could see at a glance that Ah Qing had already seen through the mystery of the great master and could break through the great master at any time. Before she could break through the great master, she was no longer weaker than herself when she had just broken through the great master. Faced with such three powerful half-step masters, even Zhu Xi, who is the master, was at a disadvantage. Zhu Xi didn''t understand where the Qin army found so many geniuses, but he knew that under the siege of these three juniors, he was already facing a dead end. Apart from burning internal energy, there was no other way to break the deadlock. "What to do? What to do?" Zhu Xi was extremely anxious. At this moment, two extremely powerful auras quickly rushed towards Xuanwu Street, and it was Yuan Tiangang and Ziyang Zhenren who came to pick up Liu Xie. After seeing Yuan Tiangang and Ziyang Zhenren, Zhu Xi was overjoyed and thought that he and others were saved, but the next second he was extremely happy and sad. Due to his identity, Confucius and Confucius Xuan could not directly fight against Zhu Xi, who was also Confucian. Can¡¯t they still fight against Taoist people? So, when he saw Yuan Tiangang and Ziyang Zhenren coming, clearly looking like he wanted to meet Zhu Xi, Confucius and Confucius Xuan both tacitly met and met. bar Confucius stopped Yuan Tiangang, while Kong Xuan faced Ziyang Zhenren. "Conqiu, you are not a son." Zhu Xi was so angry that he cursed. Now he finally realized that Confucius'' target was not Liu Ping and Sima Yi at all, but himself. Ridiculously, he just whispered in a low voice, asking Confucius to let them go, but he didn''t know that his goal was from the beginning. As for why Confucius did this, Zhu Xi was a little puzzled, but he quickly figured it out. There is no personal grudge between him and Confucius, but Confucius, as the leader of Confucianism, has to cut off his own arms and get rid of himself as a great Confucian, so there is only one possibility left. At several previous Confucian presbyterian meetings, Zhu Xi opposed Confucius'' proposal to change Confucianism. By the way, Zhu Xi was not dissatisfied with the leader of Confucius. Instead, he felt that Confucius was more suitable to be the leader than Meng Ke. The reason why he opposed Confucius was just that Confucius'' approach was a bit extravagant. The conservative schools such as Zhu Xi and Dong Zhongshu all believed that Confucian doctrine was perfect and there was no need to make any changes. It would be best to continue to maintain this way. As the founder of Confucianism, Confucius did not know that Confucianism had gone wrong? Although Confucius was determined to change Confucianism, Zeng Nai, led by Dong and Zhu, had too strong conservative power, and his seniority was extremely high, so he didn''t listen to your reason at all. What could he do? Only killers can be used. Zhu Xi didn''t expect Confucius to get rid of himself because of this, and at the same time he was secretly annoyed that he was careless. Moral disputes will never end. Even though he knew that Confucius''s ideas were inconsistent with the main ideas of Confucianism today, he did not oppose him in time to compete for the top spot. Now that he ended up like this, he was self-inflicted. "Confucius, you colluded with the Qin army and plotted against me. You are not worthy of being the leader of Confucianism." Zhu Xi cursed. Confucius, who had already fought with Yuan Tiangang, heard Zhu Xi''s words and said lightly: "Sir Zhu, you have said this, Qiu and Brother Xuan didn''t touch you." "You..." Zhu Xi was so angry that he couldn''t speak. In a hurry, he showed his brother''s flaw again. Qin Yijue cut off the Qi armor on his back with a knife, and a ferocious sword injury appeared on his back. The gurgling blood flowed out of the wound, dyeing the white Confucian robe red, but it stopped quickly and stopped bleeding. The vacant part of Zhu Xi¡¯s back was also covered by the qi in an instant. On the other hand, Yuan Tiangang and Ziyang Zhenren met Confucius and Confucius Xuan, who were in Confucianism, were curious. After all, it was beneficial to Confucianism to save Zhu Xi, but after hearing Zhu Xi''s words, I realized that Confucianism is not as united as it is. "Don''t worry, Senior Zhu, when Senior Ziyang defeats that junior, we will be able to leave smoothly." Yuan Tiangang said confidently. He knew that he could not defeat Confucian leader Confucius, but he had absolute confidence in Ziyang Zhenren. Among the many great masters in Luoyang City, only Ziyang Zhenren is an old master, and even Dong Zhongshu is not as good as him. It is not easy to win a junior who has been in his thirty years. As soon as he finished speaking, Yuan Tiangang was stunned. The junior in his eyes actually used the Gangqi armor, which shows that he also has the cultivation level of a great master. In addition to Confucius, is there any such young master in Confucianism? Suddenly, a person''s name appeared in Yuan Tiangang''s mind, and that was the Confucian protector Kong Xuan. Yuan Tiangang didn''t know Kong Xuan, but he also knew Kong Xuan''s achievements. After all, the record of defeating Qi alone was too shocking, and it was difficult for people to forget it. When Yuan Tiangang thought that Ziyang Zhenren¡¯s current opponent was Kong Xuan, he couldn¡¯t help but feel pounding. Senior Ziyang should be able to withstand it? Yuan Tiangang thought with some uncertainty. Boom... After Ziyang Zhenren and Kong Xuan punched with all their strength, Kong Xuan did not even move, while Ziyang Zhenren was knocked away more than ten meters away, and even the energy on his fist was broken. "this¡­" Ziyang Zhenren showed an incredible look, unable to believe that Kong Xuan, a junior, would have such strong combat power. The outside world''s assessment of the combat power of Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao and others, Ziyang Zhenren always believed that it was exaggerated. It was not until Li Cunxiao defeated Tang State alone that his heart was shaken. After fighting with Kong Xuan, he realized how outrageous he was wrong. The outside world has not exaggerated the combat power of these younger generations. They are really strong and not decent! While Ziyang Zhenren was unwilling to accept it, he felt competing for strength. His right hand was wrapped in the qi and shouted, "Junior, I have to use all my strength." Kong Xuan''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. After all, fighting with Ziyang Zhenren was much happier than Liu Guanzhang, so he smiled and said, "Then let me learn about my senior''s skills." Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... The two figures collided again. £ The third update..., I still owe three chapters. Don¡¯t worry, the next chapter is going to die. The reason why I took this chapter name is just too lazy to think about the chapter name. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1963 Kong Xuan fought against the four great Chapter 1963 Kong Xuan fought against the four great masters alone Chapter 1961: Kong Xuan fought against the four great masters alone A Qing, Qin Yijue and Pei Ju besieged Zhu Xi. Confucius and Yuan Tiangang fought. Kong Xuan fought with Ziyang. The three parties turned Xuanwu Street into three battlefields, but the Qin army was the one who had the advantage. Zhu Xi fought against three half-step masters, and while ensuring that he could protect Liu Ping and Sima Yi, it was not easy to be able to stand up for it, but obviously he couldn''t last long. Yuan Tiangang and Confucius were both new masters. Although Yuan Tiangang had been breaking through for a longer time than Confucius, Confucius''s background was much deeper than him. In the battle between Confucius and Yuan Tiangang, it is obvious that Confucius is stronger, but he cannot be much stronger. If he wants to decide the winner, it will probably take several hours, so the battle between them is relatively evenly matched. As for the relationship between Ziyang Zhenren and Kong Xuan, Ziyang Zhenren, as a veteran master, his realm is indeed much higher than Kong Xuan, but his realm does not represent this combat power. As a Confucian protector, Kong Xuan is a dual cultivation of both internal and external cultivation. With the talent of combat, his combat power is far beyond his own realm. He can drink water when fighting more than level. Look, facing the Ziyang Zhenren who is higher than himself, Kong Xuan was not afraid at all. After exerting his strength with all his strength, he naturally gained an advantage and kept pressing Ziyang Zhenren from beginning to end. Zhu Xi glanced at Ziyang Zhenren, and saw that he was knocked down from the east and smashed a pawnshop from the east and then knocked down a restaurant from the west and crushed a restaurant. The energy on his body was repeatedly broken and repaired, and a chill in his heart suddenly broke. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t fight with Kong Xuan, otherwise the person who was regarded as a sandbag would be himself. Yuan Tiangang Ziyang came to pick him up, but Cheng didn''t save him but brought him in. Zhu Xi felt a little guilty, so even if they escaped directly, Zhu Xi would not blame them. After all, people must put their own lives first, and it is impossible to sacrifice themselves for people who are not close to each other. But Ziyang Zhenren was beaten to the point of vomiting blood by Kong Xuan, and Yuan Tiangang was suppressed by Confucius. Under this situation, he could not save himself and others, but they still did not give up, but instead forced to continue fighting against the two Kongs. This made Zhu Xi unable to guess the two of them. Are they worthy of these two people to achieve this level? What Zhu Xi didn''t know was that Yuan Tiangang and Ziyang Zhenren did not retreat because the north gate had been opened, and the three great masters outside the city were about to come to meet with them. If they were delayed, they would be in a situation of five against two. Confucius obviously wants to stand in the Qin army. In the future, Confucianism, at least the Confucius group, Li Tang will be the enemy, so Yuan and Zi want to take this opportunity to weaken the strength of Confucianism. Confucius is the leader of Confucianism, and he cannot be killed. If he kills him, he will be with Confucianism, but Kong Xuan can do it. Therefore, we must take this opportunity to kill Kong Xuan, serve the Li Tang, and serve the Taoism, and eliminate a great disaster. If Zhu Xi knew about Yuan Tiangang''s thoughts, he would definitely sneer at it. Regardless of whether Kong Xuan is so easy to kill, even if the five great masters can really do it, I have to ask whether the eight great masters of the Qin army in the city will agree. Zhu Xi is reliable and does not think that Dong Zhongshu will be as invincible as Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao if he burns his internal strength. You should know that there is no invincible martial arts, only invincible people. The Qin army used the combat power of eight great masters to surround Dong Zhongshu, and even if he burned his internal strength, it would not last long. Once these eight great masters'' level combat power catch up, the consequences would be unimaginable. Zhu Xi estimated in his heart that with Dong Zhongshu''s profound skills for seventy years, if he concentrated on burning for a moment, he could burn for at least an hour. Therefore, this hour is their best time to escape. Otherwise, if the eight great masters of the Qin army catch up, it will definitely be a situation where there will be no life. Just as Zhu Xi was thinking about whether to hand over Liu Ping Sima Yi to Yuan Tiangang and let them protect the two of them. When he burned his internal strength to cut off the back of the crowd, three powerful auras jumped towards Xuanwu Street, and each one was stronger than Yuan Tiangang. Obviously, the three old masters came. "Haha, the three Taoist seniors, you have finally come." Yuan Tiangang was overjoyed and jumped several times in a row, trying to distance himself from Confucius, but Confucius didn''t let him escape, so he quickly started fighting. The three great masters Zhuang Zhou, Cihang Zhenren and Yun Zhongzi who rushed over originally wanted to help Yuan Tiangang, who was slightly weak, first. It can be seen that Yuan Tiangang and Confucius were equally matched. On the contrary, the stronger Ziyang Zhenren was beaten to vomit blood by Kong Xuan. He immediately realized that the young man in front of him was Kong Xuan, the Confucian protector. Kong Xuan has the combat power of one man and one country, so Zhuang Zhou naturally did not dare to be careless at all, so he said, "Brother Ziyang, Xiaoyaozi is here to help you." Of course, Zhuang Zhou was not alone to support him. Following him were Yun Zhongzi and Cihang, who seemed to be asking four great masters to beat Kong Xuan alone. Ziyang Zhenren was overjoyed. After erasing the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, he shouted: "Brothers, don''t show mercy, this." Although Kong Xuan possesses combat power far exceeds his own realm, it is amazing to deal with the three great masters, and the four great masters can only barely guarantee undefeated. But this time he faces four old great masters. Under the siege of four great masters such as Zhuang Zhou, Kong Xuan quickly fell into a disadvantage. The Qi on his body was repeatedly smashed and repaired. He was almost dead and alive. He no longer had the calmness and freedom he used to be, and he seemed extremely embarrassed. Seeing this, Confucius was anxious and wanted to help Kong Xuan, but Yuan Tiangang took this opportunity to pester him, making Kong Xuan unable to escape. Seeing that he could not get rid of Yuan Tiangang for the time being, Confucius immediately shouted, "Xiaoyaozi, you are considered old seniors. You four great masters of Taoism, you are besieging me as a junior of Confucianism to learn. Do you still have some shame?" Zhuang Zhou smiled and said, "Mr. Kong Xuan has a low seniority, but his status is not low. He is a Confucian protector and is on par with us. How could he bully the younger generation?" After saying that, Zhuang Zhou and Yun Zhongzi met Kong Xuan''s fists, one left and one right. Boom... A strong wave of air blew around with the three of them as the center, causing a lot of smoke and dust. Taking advantage of the strife between Kong Xuan and Zhuang Zhouyun Zhongzi and unable to move, Ziyang Zhenren and Cihang Zhenren took this opportunity to get closer and hit Kong Xuan''s armor with two heavy punches on the left and right. Boom... The extremely solid Qi was directly smashed to pieces under these two punches. This is also the third time that someone has broken Kong Xuan¡¯s armor. The first time was the mysterious master of using halberds I encountered in Youzhou, and the second time was that Qi State was able to concentrate its strength, and this was the third time. £ The fourth update, I still owe two chapters. £ £ In addition, the monthly tickets exceeded 600 and 700, and each chapter was updated. At present, a total of 4 chapters are still owe. £ £ Damn, I owe more and more. I explained this paragraph in detail, but it still didn¡¯t write down the dead part. I will definitely die in the next chapter. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1964 Death of the Grand Master (End) Chapter 1964: Death of the Grand Master (End) Chapter 1962: Death of the Grand Master (End) Under the full blown attack of the two great masters, Kong Xuan was knocked away without any pause and was directly bombarded. After smashing through three houses in a row, he was smashed into the fourth thicker wall. ¡°Puff¡­¡± After spitting out a big mouthful of blood, Kong Xuan''s face turned slightly white, but the fighting spirit in his eyes became even more boiling. Click¡­ Kong Xuan used a slight effort and broke free from the wall, while Zhuang Zhou and four others had already come to him. "Four seniors, this is trying to kill Kong Xuan." Kong Xuan said coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, the broken Qi armor on his chest was repaired in an instant. . Before Zhuang Zhou could speak, but true man Cihang said coldly: "Disregard morality, help the Qin thieves, help the evildoers to abuse the world, and cholera like you, you should not be jealous of death." "hehe." Kong Xuan sneered, his eyes became even colder, and he said, "Don''t think you will be sure to join forces. Today, I, Kong Xuan, will defeat the joint efforts of you four great masters and complete an unprecedented feat." Yun Zhongzi''s eyes turned cold and he shouted, "Arrogant." Zhuang Zhou and others'' eyes also became dangerous. Under the siege of these four old masters, Kong Xuan even wanted to defeat them head-on and take them as a step further. Sure enough, it is really difficult for them to understand the ideas of the new generation of geniuses. After taking a deep breath, Kong Xuan held his right hand out of thin air, and a big knife broke through the air and fell into Kong Xuan''s hand. Kong Xuan is different from Zhou Zhuang and others. Kong Xuan, who has weapons in hand, will have a significant increase in combat power, but for veteran masters such as Zhuang Zhou, whether or not they have weapons in hand will not increase their strength. Seeing Kong Xuan taking the sword, Zhuang Zhou and others got to know each other and pulled out the fairy sword behind them. Rubber. Four fairy swords were directly unsheathed. If there is still a little room for the previous action stage, the change of the knife will completely tear the face, and both sides will no longer have any room for them. Both sides will either die or I will die. Kong Xuan held the weapon in both hands, and the long sword was instantly covered by the qi. After the momentum of his body reached its peak, he took the initiative to wave to the four great masters on the opposite side to kill him. "kill." "Let''s take action together, this kid is working hard." Zhuang Zhou shouted, and saw Kong Xuan¡¯s thoughts at a glance. Kong Xuan knew that with his own strength, without burning his internal strength, it is absolutely impossible to defeat the four old masters, not to mention defeating the four old masters, and it is absolutely impossible. Only by fighting for his life can there be a slight possibility. So, it is not just Kong Xuan, but Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao are also similar, and after burning internal energy, they are invincible in the world. Although Kong Xuan''s two-practice is the same combination, even if he burns his internal force, it will be able to practice again. Once burned, it means that he will stagnate for several years. In his opinion, the current situation is not as dangerous as burning his internal force. Kong Xuan''s sudden attack of his life was aroused by his life. Such fierce fighting style also scared Zhuang Zhou and others. With frequent mistakes and omissions for a while, Kong Xuan seized the opportunity to become more and more brave. Sigh. Kong Xuan pressed down with a heavy knife and knelt down on one knee. His knees and elbows cracked the stone slabs on the ground, but he still gritted his teeth and refused to let the knife hit him. "ah." Kong Xuan shouted loudly, and with all his strength, real person Cihang was directly chopped out. After the armor of the qi was shattered layer by layer, the clothes on his body were also chopped down with one knife, and a blood mark instantly appeared on his rosy and white skin. Before Kong Xuan could take advantage of the victory, he was kicked by Zhuang Zhou to smash the energy on his back and flew towards Yun Zhongzi, who was ready to face Kong Xuan and knocked on his sword. After the long sword directly pierced the qi, it immediately pierced the clothes and wanted to continue piercing the heart. Kong Xuanze quickly pressed down with a knife, blocking the sword almost suddenly, and then turned around and kicked. Yun Zhongzi''s protective energy was broken, and he flew backwards and hit several walls in succession, but soon he got up like no one, and the broken energy was also repaired in an instant. Zhuang Zhou and the other four are worthy of being old masters. Although they were caught off guard by Kong Xuan''s fierce fighting style at the beginning and were suppressed by Kong Xuan in a short time, they quickly adapted to Kong Xuan''s rhythm and turned the situation around again. Of course, the price was not without it. The four of them were injured more or less, and Kong Xuan''s injuries were naturally even worse. Even the precious sword in his hand blessed by the qi was cut out of the gap. Kong Xuan wanted to complete the feat of picking four great masters in one go, but he failed in the end. He could not do it without burning his internal strength. No, or in other words, no one in the world can do it. Boom. After another fierce attack, Kong Xuan was knocked away again, half-kneeled on the ground with a knife, and then spit out a large mouthful of blood. When he was about to stand up, he found that the long knife in his hand was cracked and turned into a quick fragment, leaving only the bare hilt in his hand. "This is what you forced me." Kong Xuan gritted his teeth and said to himself that he had decided to burn his internal strength and would kill all this person at the cost of his weakness. Kong Xuan had never shown the integration of dual skills to the outside world. Zhuang Zhou and others naturally didn''t know. Seeing Kong Xuan say this, they thought he had a trump card and had not given it, so they quickly set up a stance and were ready to go. Brush... Brush... Brush... Brush... ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The person in charge was Dugu Qiubai, Ren Hongchang followed closely, followed by Zhang Sanfeng, Fuxi, Bodhidharma, Dongfang Shuo, Gai Nie Weizhuang and Xin Qijian. At the critical moment, the six great masters of the Qin army and the new seven swords of the two swords arrived in time. After seeing this scene, Zhu Xi was stunned. He immediately forced Pei Ju to retreat with a sword, and distanced himself from the three of them. Looking at Dugu Qiubai and others, he shouted, "Where is Brother Dong?" Ren Hongchang raised the Moye sword in his hand, and there was still blood on the edge of the sword: "Of course I killed it." That''s right, even if Dong Zhongshu burned his internal strength, he could not withstand the siege of the eight great masters'' level combat power. Final. First, Ren Hongchang used Moye Sword to pierce the heart, and then the head was cut off by Gan Jiangjian Sword. Of course, it is naturally impossible to kill a grand master who burns internal energy without paying a little price. Grandmasters such as Dugu Qiubai were more or less injured, among which Dongfang Shuo was the worst. Zhu Xi felt dizzy when he heard Ren Hongchang''s words. According to his estimate, Dong Zhongshu could burn internal energy for at least one hour, but now it takes less than half an hour, but the great masters of the Qin army rushed over. What does this mean? It shows that Dong Zhongshu was not killed after his internal strength was burned out, but was at its peak in the process of burning his internal strength, but was still surrounded and killed by the great masters of the Qin army. Although the endings of the former and the latter are the same as the word "death", the situation is completely different. The former died of exhaustion, while the latter died of fighting at its peak combat power. In the past, the grandmaster burned internal energy, which was recognized as an invincible existence, and no matter how many people could stop it, but now even if the grandmaster burned internal energy, the Qin army still had the power to suppress it strongly. The invincible myth was completely shattered. As soon as he thought of this, Zhu Xi''s eyes flashed and his decisiveness flashed, and then the energy around him began to move violently. Zhu Xi also started to burn his internal energy, and his aura began to surge in an instant. However, the killing did not kill everyone, but instead grabbed Liu Ping and Sima Yi''s shoulders and threw them directly to Zhuang Zhou and others not far away. "Take them and run away quickly, I will cut off the rear for you." Zhu Xi shouted. Seeing that there were six great masters coming from the Qin army, Zhuang Zhou and others had already planned to run away. After all, the opponent''s senior management had much more combat power than his. Dong Zhongshu was killed after burning his internal strength. If they were to stay, they would be seeking death. Although it is a pity to let Kong Xuan go at this time, it is better than leaving his life behind. If you don¡¯t run now, if you get entangled, you may not be able to run away. After hearing Zhu Xi''s words, Zhuang Zhou did not hesitate at all and decisively caught Sima Yi, while Cihang Zhenren caught Liu Ping. With Zhu Xi burning his internal force to cut off the rear for them, the chances of them escaping were higher, and they had to save them. Zhou Zhuang and others all knew that Zhu Xi was weaker than Dong Zhongshu. Dong Zhongshu could not last long even if he burned his internal strength, so Zhu Xi naturally couldn''t last long, so he had limited time to escape. Zhuang Zhou and others ran away decisively, but how could Confucius and Confucius Xuan make them do what they want, so they hurriedly chased and delayed their speed. A Qing, Qin Yijue and Pei Jue were not besieging Zhu Xi, but turned the gun to drag Zhuang Zhou and others. "Just want to escape now? It''s too late." After Kong Xuan smiled fiercely, he suddenly burst out and punched the most injured Ziyang Zhenren with a punch, directly knocking Ziyang Zhenren to a hundred meters away. Yun Zhongzi was shocked and hurriedly went to rescue him, kicking Kong Xuan who had chased after him and finished the blow. Kong Xuan, who was already injured, vomited blood here. "Brother Dao, go quickly." Yun Zhongzi didn''t have time to take care of Kong Xuan, so he pulled Ziyang Zhenren and ran away, but he encountered A Qing and others again, so he could only fight and retreat. Kong Xuan, who was kicked, shook his head and chased him again. Zhuang Zhou, Yuan Tiangang, and Cihang were also entangled by Confucius and Dugu Qiubai, and they could only fight and retreat. Zhu Xi''s strength is weaker than Dong Zhongshu, and his internal strength is not stronger than Dong Zhongshu. He does not need to dispatch the combat power of the eight great masters, so Dugu Qiubai did not participate in the siege of Zhu Xi, but came to participate in the pursuit. Another escape battle began, but due to the drag on one side, Zhuang Zhou and others did not escape quickly. Just as he was about to escape from Xuanwu Street, Zhuang Zhou and other great masters were all stunned. They could feel thousands of meters away. Zhu Xi''s strong aura after burning his internal strength suddenly disappeared. What does this mean? It shows that Zhu Xi was also strongly killed by many Qin army masters under his peak combat power. £  Guaranteed. £ £ It¡¯s dead, the author keeps his word. £ £ This chapter can be cut in half a chapter, but in order to ensure the completeness and newness of the story, it is better to put it in this chapter. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1965 The third Western super god Chapter 1965 The third Western super god Chapter 1963: The third Western super god Although Zhu Xi''s combat power after burning his internal strength is weaker than Dong Zhongshu, he is not even able to hold on for half of the time. The reason why Zhu Xi was killed so quickly was mainly because Ren Hongchang and others had the experience of dealing with the grandmaster in the state of burning internal strength, and Zhu Xi, who was even weaker in combat, naturally had to be relatively relaxed. Of course, it is still the same as before. It is impossible to deal with a master who burns internal energy without paying a price at all, and this time the killing of Zhu Xi also paid some price. Dongfang Shuo risked the cost of serious injuries to give Bodhidharma, Zhang Sanfeng Fuxi and Ren Hongchang the opportunity to create. After the four of them joined forces to control Zhu Xi, the new seven swords took this opportunity to quickly combine the seven swords. Boom... The seven-colored sword energy hit Zhu Xi''s body at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye, and directly shattered the Qi armor on his body. Zhu Xi was blown away, but what frightened him the most was that he lost the protection of the Gangqi, so he quickly activated the Gangqi to repair the Gangqi armor. At this moment, Arthur rushed towards Zhu Xi. Before Zhu Xi could recover the energy on his body, Arthur''s heart was pierced through with a sword. "you¡­" Zhu Xi showed an incredible look, unable to believe that he would die at Arthur''s hands. Arthur said lightly: "Old sir, I have said that I can beat you until you win." ¡°Puff¡­¡± Zhu Xi opened his mouth, but could no longer make a sound. After vomiting a large mouthful of blood foam, his head tilted and he died on the spot. After Arthur drew his sword, he looked at Zhu Xi''s body and felt moved, and then fell into a strange state. [Dingdong, Arthur killed the great master Zhu Xi. With his own insight, the skill "Sword God" merged with the "Gun God" into the super magic skill "Wind God", and became the third super **** general in the West. ¡¿ After seeing Arthur picking up a bargain and killing Zhu Xi, he broke through in the current dynasty, and Ren Hongchang immediately showed surprise. "She is Arthur, the strongest female general in the Detachment of Women''s Army, she is indeed powerful." Ren Hongchang said softly. "Brother Dongfang, are you okay?" Zhang Sanfeng and Fuxi helped Dongfang Shuo, who was severely injured by Zhu Xi, to the left and right. At this time, Dongfang Shuo''s face was as pale as paper, most of his clothes were strips of cloth, and his body was covered with wounds of all sizes, especially the ferocious slashes on his shoulders. If Ren Hongchang had not been rescued in time, he would have been cut in half by Zhu Xi. Dongfang Shuo wiped off the blood stains at the corner of his mouth and said weakly: "It''s okay, I can''t die." "Hurry, send Brother Dongfang to treatment." A pair of female soldiers came in line, carefully carrying Dongfang Shuo onto a stretcher, and then carried him to the Imperial Hospital. Sun Simiao, Li Shizhen, Duanmurong, Tan Yunxian and other famous doctors were waiting at any time. After solving Zhu Xi, only Dongfang Shuo lost his combat power, and there were six left in the seven masters. Although the rest of the people were also injured, they still had combat capabilities, so they naturally continued to pursue them. Arthur has not participated in the following pursuit because he is still in a breakthrough state. On the other hand, as soon as Zhu Xi died, his breath disappeared, he was captured by Zhuang Zhou and others. Zhuang Zhou and others immediately realized that without Zhu Xi delaying the time, the Qin army''s grandmaster would soon catch up, and with Confucius and others harassing them, they could not fully speed up. If this continues, once the Qin army''s great master catches up, they will have no way to die. The Qin army has ten great master-level combat power, which is twice their size. It is definitely impossible to beat. With Kong Xuan and others restraining them, it is not easy for them to run away. As soon as he thought of this, Zhuang Zhou and others showed a meditative look, hesitating whether to burn internal energy and sacrifice themselves to create opportunities for others to escape. Now that things have come to this point, there is no other way besides this method. Soon Zhuang Zhou made up his mind that he was the leader of Taoism and should have been the first to stand up when Taoism encountered a crisis. Now is the time for him to make sacrifices for Taoism. What Zhuang Zhou did not expect was that before he could take action, Ziyang Zhenren took the lead in burning his internal strength. "Brother Dao, you..." A look of grief flashed in Zhuang Zhou''s eyes, and Ziyang Zhenren smiled heroically: "The old Taoist is most injured. Even if he escapes back, he may not be cured. It is better to use this to cut off the rear of all the Taoists." Cihang opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. As a great master of dual cultivation of medicine, she naturally knew that although Zi Yang Zhenren was seriously injured, it was not a fatal injury. With the great master''s strong recovery ability, even if he did not use drugs to treat it, he could recover automatically after several months of cultivation. Ziyang Zhenren just wants to sacrifice himself to exchange for a glimmer of hope for everyone. Ziyang Zhenren stopped, and as the energy burned rapidly, his aura also skyrocketed. He was already seriously injured and instantly returned to his peak state. Ziyang Zhenren is different from Zhu Xi. He is a veteran master and is in the same batch as Dong Zhongshu. Because of his injury, his combat power after burning his internal strength may not be as strong as Dong Zhongshu, but it is not much different. Confucius, Confucius Xuan and Dugu Qiubai all looked at Ziyang Zhenren with a serious look on his face. Too strong. The injuries on Ziyang Zhenren were basically caused by Kong Xuan alone, but at this time, even Kong Xuan did not dare to fight him alone with the internal force. "superior." Kong Xuan shouted and took the lead in taking action, not giving Ziyang Zhenren a chance to continue to improve, and Confucius also took action. Dugu Qiubai did not participate, but continued to chase and kill Zhuang Zhou and other three great masters along the street. Kong Xuan and Confucius joined forces to fight against a great master who burns internal strength. They may not be the opponent, but they are not going to defeat Ziyang Zhenren. They just need to delay the arrival of reinforcements in the rear. Even Ziyang Zhenren will definitely die if they burn internal strength. After the fight, Kong Xuan and Confucius changed their colors instantly. Strong, too strong. The combat power of Ziyang Zhenren who burned inside has exceeded the strongest combat power under Kong Xuan''s normal state. Kong Xuan and Confucius may be able to compete with him with one or two, but he will definitely not last long. Sure enough, Kong Xuan was beaten worsened after only more than ten moves, while Confucius''s mouth also had a bright red blood. Soon Ren Hongchang and others had already caught up. Seeing that Ziyang Zhenren was pressing against Kong Xuan and the other two to beat him, Ren Hongchang immediately ordered: "Gai Nie and Weizhuang, follow me to catch up with Zhuang Zhou, and the rest stayed to deal with Ziyang Zhenren." In this way, the thirteen-man team that caught up was divided into two under Ren Hongchang''s command. Zhang Sanfeng, Bodhidharma, Fuxi, and the new Seven Swords, the four great masters, joined the team besieging Ziyang Zhenren, while Ren Hongchang took two swordsmen from Gai Nie Weizhuang to support Dugu Qiubai. £ Guaranteed King Arthur became the third Western super general. As for who the other two are, there will be an explanation later. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1966 Dragon Slay (Part 1) Chapter 1966 Dragon Slaying (Part 1) Chapter 1964: Dragon Slaying (Part 1) It is actually very reasonable for Ren Hongchang to distribute manpower like this. After all, Kong Xuan is not an ordinary master, and he can match three masters alone. Therefore, Ren Hongchang left behind three great masters and the new seven swords. In addition to Confucius, it was equivalent to seven great masters besieging one of Ziyang Zhenren. Although Ziyang Zhenren had strong combat power after burning his internal strength, he could not resist the siege of so many masters. In addition, he was seriously injured, so he quickly fell into a disadvantage under the siege. Once this level of battle is at a disadvantage, it is almost impossible to win back unless there are other trump cards. Does Ziyang Real Person have any trump card? There is definitely not, otherwise he would not burn his internal force. In the end, after taking the seven swords twice, Ziyang Zhenren was seized by Zhang Sanfeng and Confucius and cut off their arms, and then he was stabbed through the chest by Kong Xuanjin behind him. What everyone did not expect was that Kong Xuan stabbed Zi Yang Zhenren in the chest and grabbed his heart directly and squeezed it out in front of him. The whole process was so rapid that Zi Yang''s heart was separated from the body, but he did not die as soon as possible. When he saw his heart being squeezed in front of him, Zi Yang''s face was filled with bitterness and regret. If he had known this would happen, he should have burned his internal strength with Zhu Xi. With two great masters who burned internal strength, he would not be able to even pull himself as a cushion. Boom. Ziyang Zhenren fell to the ground, and the strong and almost solid energy on his body disappeared invisibly. ¡°Huh¡­¡± After Kong Xuanchang let out a breath of turbid air, he staggered and almost fell down. The consumption was too great when he fought with the grandmaster who burned his internal energy. Seeing that Kong Xuan was so cruel, Bodhidharma couldn''t help but frowned slightly. The murder was just a head-on point, but Kong Xuan slammed the heart of Ziyang Zhenren. This cruel practice made Bodhidharma feel very willing. Of course, although Bodhidharma did not like Kong Xuan¡¯s approach, he did not say much about writing. He clasped his hands together and recited the sutras to save the dead Ziyang Zhenren. On the other side, Zhuang Zhou, Yuan Tiangang, Yun Zhongzi and Cihang Zhenren were as energetic as they entered the city, and as embarrassed as they escaped. As Ziyang Zhenren burned his internal force and left behind, they all thought they could hold Kong Xuan and others behind, but they didn''t expect that Dugu Qiubai did not stay, but continued to pursue them with three half-step masters. The four swordsmen including Dugu Qiubai swung out multiple sword energy from time to time to delay the speed of Zhuang Zhou and others, which made Zhuang Zhou and others unwilling to bother. Of course, Dugu Qiubai''s method can only play a harassing role. It is absolutely impossible to truly leave the four great masters. At the same time, Ren Hongchang also chased after Gai Nie Weizhuang. The originally prosperous Xuanwu Street has now become devastated after being the battlefield of the masters, with collapsed houses everywhere or buildings with sword energy cut in half. Zhuang Zhou and others didn''t care about the damage caused by Xuanwu Street. They just wanted to escape from here and Luoyang now. But the moment they escaped from Xuanwu Street, Zhuang Zhou and others all showed grief, because naturally the breath of Ziyang Zhenren disappeared. Like Dong Zhongshu and Zhu Xi, Ziyang Zhenren also died at the peak of his life and was besieged by a group of great masters. After realizing this, Zhuang Zhou and others showed despair. Li Tang and the Imperial Party jointly dispatched seven great masters. This was a force that was enough to sweep the world, but it ended up falling a big fall in Luoyang. However, no great master was killed on the Qin army, but four great masters had died on one side, and they all died after burning their internal energy. You should know that the four great masters who burn internal energy are enough to destroy the entire Luoyang, but they are unable to kill a great master of the enemy. Now Ziyang Zhenren is dead. Although the living person is not far from the North Gate, it is obvious that there will be a big battle to escape, but who will need to burn internal energy next? After Zhuang Zhou was silent for a moment, he spoke, "Junior brother and sister, please leave quickly, senior brother will cut off the rear for you." As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Zhongzi said resolutely: "No, senior brother, you are the leader, you must not die here. I will leave you behind." Zhuang Zhou suddenly changed his expression and said quickly: "No, absolutely not, how can he let..." Before he could finish his words, Yun Zhongzi had already burned his internal force. "Junior brother, you..." "Senior brother and sister, go quickly." "well¡­" Although the great masters had not caught up, Zhuang Zhou and others were so arrogant that they could not breathe, which forced Yun Zhongzi to take the initiative to burn his internal force. Yun Zhongzi is different from the four before. He is a veteran master, and his realm is higher than Dong Zhongshu and Ziyang Zhenren. He has basically not been injured since the war. The movement caused by his burning internal energy is earth-shaking. Ren Hongchang, Dugu Qiubai, Gai Nie, Weizhuang, Aqing, Qin Yijue, and Pei Ju all showed shock when they saw this. Obviously, they did not expect Yun Zhongzi to be so strong after burning his internal strength. "Hurry, use four swords to combine." Ren Hongchang hurriedly said. Gai Nie Weizhuang was stunned and didn''t quite understand what Ren Hongchang meant, but when he saw Ren Hongchang using the Yuhua sword intent, he immediately understood that Ren Hongchang could also participate in the combination of the seven swords. As for the Seven Sword Sword Technique, Ren Hongchang originally only knew the Ice Soul Sword, but after breaking through to the Grand Master, he practiced a few more sects while bored. However, since his attributes were not consistent with her, only Yuhua Sword has practiced the sword intent for the time being. Gai Nie used the Changhong Sword, Weizhuang used the Ice Soul Sword, Ren Hongchang used the Yuhua Sword, Dugu Qiubai used the Ziyun Sword, and directly combined the four swords. Although the four of them combined for the first time, the process was extremely smooth, as if they had been working together for a long time. Although the four swords were just a combination of four swords, since the people participating in the combination were two great masters and two half-step great masters, the power of the combination of four swords was even stronger than the seven swords of the new seven swords. The four-color sword energy formed by the combination of the four swords this time is superior to the seven swords of the new seven swords in terms of power and physical shape. As soon as the four-color sword energy was formed, it made a buzzing roar, as if it was about to cut the space open. When the power of the sword energy reached its peak, the tips of the four people aimed at Yun Zhongzi, and the sword energy also shot towards him. After seeing this scene, Yun Zhongzi also released the most peak attack after burning his internal energy, and the huge blood-red sword energy came. Two sword energy collided with mid-air, but no one could do anything to anyone. Finally, after a big explosion, they canceled each other out of shape and invisibly. Obviously, the combination of four swords cannot do anything to Yun Zhongzi, who burns internal force. Seeing this, Ah Qing decisively left help, while Qin Yijue and Pei Ju continued to chase and kill. At the same time, five people including Zhuang Zhou, Yuan Tiangang, Cihang Zhenren, Liu Ping, Sima Yi and others who escaped from Xuanwu Street were found to be blocked by a woman holding a sword. "Sister of the Emperor." Liu Ping murmured to himself, his eyes full of complexity. He never expected that when he was about to escape from Luoyang, the one who came to stop him would be his own sister Liu Mu. Brush, brush¡­ Two more figures appeared behind everyone, and it was Qin Yijue and Pei Ju who were catching up with him. £ Guaranteed £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1967 Dragon Slay (Part 2) Chapter 1967 Dragon Killing (Part 2) Chapter 1965: Dragon Slaying (Part 2) Liu Mu, Qin Yijue and Pei Ju were attacking each other in a state of pincer attack, blocking the path of Yuan Tiangang and others. Qin Yijue and Pei Ju both looked solemn. After all, there were three great masters on the opposite side. If they really forced them to get angry, they would definitely not be able to stop them with the three great masters. Liu Mu kept lowering his head, making people unable to see his expression clearly. However, judging from the strong and weak energy emitted around her, her condition was extremely unstable at this time. Since learning that Liu Xie is dead, Liu Mu has been hit by this news. He cannot accept the fact that his only brother is dead, so he is in a trance. Liu Mu didn''t know how he came to the North Gate, but after he came back to his senses, she had already blocked the three great masters and saw Liu Ping''s face exactly the same as Liu Xie. As soon as you see Liu Ping, Liu Mu will think of Liu Xie and his heart will feel ache. "Xi''er is dead, why are you, a fake guy, still alive?" A hint of hatred flashed in Liu Mu''s eyes. If this living person hadn''t deceived Xie''er out of the palace, how could Xie''er end up being killed by Liu Bei? They also have a crime of regicide. As soon as he thought of this, Liu Mu''s hatred became a little heavier. Rubber. The long sword was unsheathed, and a sword light that was so fast that it rushed straight to the real person Cihang and Liu Ping on her back. Qin Yijue and Pei Ju wanted to say a few words to delay time, but they didn''t expect that the princess would take action without saying a word, so she could only do it with her. Of course, it is difficult for Liu Mu to know him or her. After all, she is not only the Wannian Princess, but also the Princess of Qin. She also knows that Liu Mu has the cultivation of a half-step master. Seeing that Liu Mu dared to fight with them, Yuan Tiangang and others were stunned at first, and then they all showed complex expressions. If you came out early and waited for me to be hostage, there wouldn¡¯t be four great masters burning their internal strength. "Junior sister, the Wannian Princess cannot be killed, so you must be captured alive." Zhuang Zhou shouted, and then he met Yuan Tiangang and Qin Yijue and Pei Ju respectively. "I understand." Cihang responded. Liu Mu, Zhuang Zhou and others didn¡¯t take it seriously. Even if she was a half-step master, it was a fact that she rarely fought with others. So how much practical experience does she have? As soon as he thought of this, a trace of contempt flashed in the eyes of Cihang. Without using any moves, he was ready to crack Liu Mu''s sword technique with absolute strength. Seeing that Cihang was so arrogant, Liu Ping was anxious because of her back. Liu Ping''s sword technique of reincarnation was taught by Liu Mu, and no one knows Liu Mu''s strength better than him. In his opinion, although Liu Mu has poor practical experience, his advantage lies in his high talent. He has created his own top sword technique before he becomes a master. If he is in good condition, he may not be weaker than the master. "Senior, Liu Mu is not weak, so don''t be careless." Liu Ping reminded anxiously. "Don''t worry, your majesty, I can suppress it at will." True Man Cihang said confidently, but as soon as he finished speaking, his expression changed. Liu Mu, who was fighting with her, was formed by the qi inch by the qi. "Aren''t you a half-step master?" Cihang said in surprise. Liu Ping was also shocked. He knew that when he was in the palace just now, Liu Mu was still a half-step master. After a long time, how could he break through to become a master? Isn¡¯t it said that every grandmaster will cause a lot of noise when it breaks through? Why did Liu Mu have no movement at all? It¡¯s not just Liu Ping, but Cihang¡¯s real person is also extremely puzzled. In fact, it was not that Liu Mu had little noise when he broke through, but that the four great masters burned their internal strength one after another, and were besieged by many great masters, almost destroying the entire Xuanwu Street. The noise caused was too great, which covered up the movement when Liu Mu had broken through. Even she herself didn''t know that Liu Mu Breakthrough had a chance, and now, she was still immersed in the grief of her brother''s death, and she didn''t realize that she was already a great master. "Xie''er is dead, why are you still alive, fake? Go and bury Xie''er." Liu Mu''s eyes flashed with him, and the sword in his hand emitted a dazzling light. "The way of heaven, human, animal, hungry ghost, hell, Asura, the six paths are united, and the cycle of life and death." After a low shout, the sword in Liu Mu''s hand flashed through six-colored sword lights one after another. Life and Death Reincarnation is the mystery of the sword technique created by Liu Mu. Golden heavenly path, silver humanity path, yellow animal path, green evil ghost path, black **** path, and red Asura path. The six-colored sword lights intertwined each other, forming a storm of Qi, and quickly expanded to the outside world, wrapping a large area inside. Real person Cihang had no time to escape, and was wrapped in the storm of the qi, which also implicated Liu Ping on her back. After seeing this scene, Liu Ping''s face changed drastically, and Cihang''s real person also lost his composure. She also felt the threat from Liu Mu''s move, and quickly activated the Gangqi to increase the defense of the Gangqi armor to protect Liu Ping around her and on her back. What Cihang did not expect was that Liu Mu''s move seemed to be able to form a cycle. They were in the eyes of the wind and suffered more than ten sword energy in the storm in succession, but the power of the slash was still not weakened. After forty-nine slashes, the armor of the qi was finally shattered. True Man Cihang was shocked and quickly activated the qi to repair it, but there was no time to be severely injured by the sword energy of the reincarnation. As for Liu Ping behind Cihang, Cihang thought he was Liu Xie. In order to keep the emperor''s safety, he did not hesitate to use his body as a sword, but he still failed to completely protect Liu Ping. Real person Cihang helped Liu Ping block more than ten sword energy, but one still missed. Liu Ping couldn''t even scream, and the sword energy penetrated his internal organs. Sima Yi, who was carried by Zhuang Zhou, suddenly widened his eyes after seeing this scene and screamed, "Ping''er." After all, Cihang is an old master. She misjudged Liu Mu''s strength. She was so careless that she was seriously injured by Liu Mu, but she would never be beaten to death with one move. Real person Cihang didn''t expect that Liu Mu would be so cruel. He didn''t even let his younger brother go crazy. Now that she has suffered a severe injury, it is natural that she cannot capture Liu Mu, the great master, alive. "Senior brother, go." Cihang shouted, not fighting with Liu Mu, but turned his head and ran away. After hearing this, Zhuang Zhou and Yuan Tiangang defeated Qin Yijue and Pei Jue with one blow, and quickly took action to repel Liu Mu, covering up Ci Hang''s real person leaving, and they followed. While escaping, Sima Yi looked at the dying Liu Ping and shouted with tears: "Ping''er, Ping''er..." Liu Ping smiled miserably and said weakly: "Zhongda, I''m afraid it''s not possible. I really didn''t expect that Liu Ping would die at the hands of my own sister. Teacher Dong, Master Zhu, in order to cover my escape from Luoyang, I sacrificed my life to burn my internal strength, but I still let them down. Zhongda, my good brother, remember, don¡¯t avenge me, you must live well. ¡± "No¡­" Sima Yi roared with a broken face. In this way, Liu Ping hurriedly bid farewell to the world with a lot of unwillingness, and even left no trace in this world. Everything about him is from Liu Xie. Apart from Sima Yi, he didn''t know that there was anyone like Liu Ping. [Dingdong, Liu Xie (Liu Ping) skill "Xiandi" is activated...] £ The second update is coming, and the monthly tickets are broken by 100% update. £ £ I owe 4 chapters last month and pay them back as soon as possible this month. Thanks to Xiaoyao Xiao Hongchen for giving 10,000 starting points coins, and one more chapter, I owe a total of five chapters at present. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1968 The Terminator of the Great Han and the Grave Digger of the Great Han Chapter 1968 The Terminator of the Great Han and the Grave Digger of the Great Han Chapter 1966: The Terminator of the Han Dynasty and the Grave Digger of the Han Dynasty [Emperor Xian: The last Han Emperor, the emperor of sorrow, and the emperor of dedication. This is a unique skill of Emperor Xian of Han and can only be activated after death. Effect 1. The emperor curse, the usurper will eventually be fled by others. Once the master dies, the orthodox inheritance of the Han Dynasty will end here. The regicide will have a great fortune, and the power will also have a great fortune. Effect 2, Imperial sacrifice, the person who is blessed at the end of his life will be permanently +1 in five dimensions, and their own and family will be lucky. Effect 3: Restore the country. In the future, if someone in the same clan can restore Liu Han and unify the world, his five-dimensional permanent +1 will be greatly improved. (Note: This effect is valid for 20 years, but it will be invalid once it is timed out.)] The skill of "Xiandi" is very interesting. It does not belong to a fixed person, but belongs to the identity of "Xiandi Han", but there is more than Liu Xie who has this identity. Liu Xie must be Emperor Xian of Han, but Emperor Xian of Han is not necessarily Liu Xie. You should know that there is no clear boundary between the twin brothers Liu Xie and Liu Ping. For Liu Ping, although he was a younger brother, his life was completely the life of Emperor Xian of Han. He had the life experience completed by Emperor Xian of Han, but he did not have the identity of Liu Xie, so he could only be considered half of Emperor Xian of Han. As for Liu Xie, although he was the original deity of Emperor Xian of Han, he was too young after all. Although he had the status of Liu Xie, he did not have the complete experience of Emperor Xian of Han, so he could only be considered half of Emperor Xian of Han. This is also why Liu Xie died, and the skill "Xiandi" must have not responded to it. On the contrary, Liu Ping died, but inspired the "Xiandi". Liu Ping''s experience of Emperor Xian of Han, combined with Liu Xie''s identity, combined to form the identity of Emperor Xian of Han, so only when both of them die can the skill of Emperor Xian of Han be inspired. [Dingdong, Liu Mu killed Liu Ping, Liu Bei killed Liu Xie, and stimulated the effect of "Emperor Xian" 1 Emperor Curse. Liu Mu''s luck was reduced. Liu Mu was the Wannian Princess of the Han Dynasty and Liu Bei was the uncle of the Han Dynasty, both belonged to the Han camp, so the effect of "Emper Xian" 1 Emperor Curse will be effective above the Han Dynasty. ¡¿ I have to say that Liu Mu and Liu Bei¡¯s operations are really a show. The cursive effect of the Emperor''s Curse of "Xian Emperor" is obviously used to curse the usurper, but because Liu Mu and Liu Bei belong to the Han Dynasty, they are now in turn acting on the Han Dynasty. It is unquestionable that Liu Bei belongs to the Han camp. Although Liu Mu is the Princess of Qin and Qin Hao''s wife, she still belongs to the Han camp for the reason. Her bloodline and the identity of the Han princess have made the imprint of the Han Dynasty deeply rooted in her body, and it is by no means easy to replace other identities. In addition, although Qin Hao is already the overlord of the princes and princes, he has not worked alone yet. He still relies on the wings of the Han Dynasty. Can Liu Mu, as his wife, not belong to the Han camp? Liu Mu, who also belongs to the Han camp, killed another brother Liu Ping, who was unknown due to the death of his younger brother Liu Xie, and instead stimulated the effect of the emperor curse of "Emperor Xian", and then passed it on to the Han by chance. I have to say that this is definitely a fatal blow to the current great man. You should know that with Jia Xu''s dragon-slaying technique, Liu Xie died, the imperial party was destroyed, the dragon veins of the Han Dynasty were completely cut off, and the orthodox status no longer existed, and the remaining forces under the banner of the Han Dynasty were all pseudo-Hans. At this time, the meager national destiny left by the Han Dynasty was like a candle in a storm, flashing light and dark, and it could be extinguished at any time. Liu Mu killed Liu Ping, causing the effect of the "Xian Emperor" curse to be passed on to the head of the Han Dynasty. This is not as simple as blowing out the candle, but directly slamming the candle. With this alone, Liu Mu''s contribution is no less than Liu Bei who killed Liu Xie by chance. If Liu Bei killed the king and was the terminal of the Han Dynasty on the surface, then Liu Mu was the gravedigger of the Han Dynasty in the secret, and she also made great contributions to destroying the Han Dynasty. Only when the two of them completely cut off the Han Dynasty''s dragon vein was bright and dark. Liu, the devastated Han Dynasty, was originally just a prophecy, but under Jia Xu''s planning, Liu Bei and Liu Mu accidentally participated in it one after another, and this sentence has really turned into reality. [Dingdong, Liu Ping''s skill "Xiandi" effect 2 Emperor Sacrifice was activated, Sima Yi received Liu Ping''s death blessing, five-dimensional permanent +1, and his own and family fortune were improved. Sima Yi¡¯s peak five-dimensionality: commander 97, force 79, intelligence 97, politics 98, charm 94; Sima Yi''s peak five-dimensional rise to: Commander 98 (+1), Martial power 80 (+1), Intelligence 98 (+1), Politics 99 (+1), Charm 95 (+1);] I have to say that although "Emperor Xian" seems useless, the curse of the usurper being usurped by others, reducing the national destiny of the power to which the usurper belongs, and improving the extremely family effect of the blessing. You should know that from the first year of Yankang (220), Cao Pi forced Emperor Xian of Han to abdicate, officially replaced the Han Dynasty, and established Cao Wei. From the second year of Xianxi (265) to the time of being fled by Sima Yi''s grandson and Sima Zhao''s son Sima Zhao, Cao Wei had only a total of 45 years of national destiny. The Sima family was able to rise to the top and successfully usurp the throne so smoothly, perhaps the "Emperor Xian" would have been rewarded with the "Emperor Xian". After Liu Ping''s death, Effect 1 and Effect 2 of "Emperor Xian" were activated one after another. Although Effect 3 was not activated immediately, its effect lasted for 20 years. However, even so, this level of Effect 3 is destined to be invalid. As long as Qin Hao is still there, it is impossible for anyone to unify the world and restore Liu Han within 20 years, so this is destined to be an invalid effect. After killing Liu Ping, Liu Mu was about to entangle one of the three great masters, but he didn''t expect a feeling of sadness to burst into his heart, as if she had done something wrong that would regret for the rest of her life. Under this strange grief, Liu Mu''s heart was in pain, and she almost couldn''t stand up. "What''s going on? What am I doing wrong?" Liu Mu covered his heart and murmured to himself. His desolate and confused look really made people feel pity. Liu Mu was in a wrong state and did not continue to pursue. Qin Yijue and Pei Ju had to grit their teeth and continue to chase, but fortunately reinforcements came soon. Kong Xuan, Confucius, Fuxi and others, after killing Ziyang Zhenren, immediately came to support Ren Hongchang without stopping. In the end, Kong Xuan and Fuxi''s troops were divided into two groups, leaving behind Kong Xuan, Confucius, Bodhidharma, and joined forces with Ren Hongchang and others to besiege Yun Zhongzi, while Fuxi, Zhang Sanfeng and Xin Qijian continued to chase Zhuang Zhou, hoping to leave more Taoist masters. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª North Gate. Ma Shanwei, who entered the city, obviously mentioned the iron plate. Not only did he not contribute to the North Gate without any unstoppable contribution, he was besieged by a group of Qin generals, including Mu Guiying, Qin Liang, Di Qing, Qin Jian, and a group of female generals of the Detachment of Women. As time goes by, 11,000 reinforcements have arrived at the north gate and fought fiercely with the Tang army entering the city, and the various units of the Detachment of Women scattered in the city are also on the way. £ Make yesterday¡¯s guarantee. £ £ I worked overtime yesterday, and I came back late, tired and sleepy, so I didn¡¯t update. I will write more this weekend. Thank you to the book friends for not giving away the 10,000 starting point coins for the flowers blooming and the passing years. One more chapter is added, and there is still a total of 6 chapters left. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1969 Ma Shanwei fights against the Six Gods Chapter 1969 Ma Shanwei fights against the Six Gods Generals Chapter 1967: Ma Shanwei fights against the Six Gods Although there were many Qin troops supporting the North Gate, the Tang army entering the city was even more elite and had high morale. Therefore, tens of thousands of Qin troops were suppressed and beaten by thousands of Tang troops, and the Qin troops killed suffered heavy losses, and even had the tendency to defeat the Qin army. After seeing this scene, Mu Guiying immediately realized that it was obviously impossible to rely on the army to repel the Tang army, so she decisively shifted her target to Ma Shanwei, hoping to kill him to attack the morale of the Tang army. After Ma Shanwei entered the city, he first injured Qin Liang several times, and then defeated the joint efforts of Qin Liang, Di Qing and Qin Jian. If Qin Ji had not arrived in time, some of the three would have died on the spot. "It hurts so much." Ma Shanwei shouted happily, as if I could beat ten more. This feeling of abuse is really great. Although Ma Shanwei''s performance in Jizhou was average, it was because the Qin army was concentrated in Hebei. Anyone who picked up any of them could be evenly matched with him, and even beat him easily. Only when Ma Shanwei achieved a record would there be ghosts. When Ma Shanwei arrived in Luoyang, he was simply a lonely wolf entering the sheep pen. No one could fight alone with him. When the male generals were defeated, the only female generals could rely on in the Qin army. Although Mu Guiying had never heard of Ma Shanwei as a person, since he could defeat Qin Jian and three other generals alone, it was enough to prove his strength. At least when Arthur and Fan Lihua were not around, no one in the Detachment of Women could be his opponent. Since you will definitely not be able to fight in a one-on-one fight, you can only rely on group fights. Mu Guiying led eight female Yang family generals, including Yang Bamei, Yang Jiumei, Yang Paifeng, and others, to join forces to siege Ma Shanwei. The group fight tactics of the Detachment of Women''s Army have been proven to be successful. Whenever a single opponent cannot be solved, the female generals of the Detachment of Women will tacitly fight. They have never failed once so far, but this time Mu Guiying miscalculated. After all, Ma Shanwei is a powerful general of the God of War. If a group of gods besieged him, he might be able to defeat him by group fight tactics, but a group of top-notch and first-class female generals would not be able to beat Ma Shanwei even if he was a group fight. The strength of the female generals of the Yang family is not unified. The strongest ones, such as Yang Paifeng and Wang Lanying, can exert their strength at the level of a divine general, and the weakest ones are as Zhou Yunjing and Meng Jinbang, and only have first-class combat power. The difference in combat power, coupled with the overly strong boss Ma Shanwei, led to the first defeat in the history of the Women''s Detachment of Women''s Army. The price of this defeat is undoubtedly huge. Yang Dalang''s wife Zhou Yunjing and Yang Silang''s wife Yelu Jin''e were beaten to death on the spot by Ma Shanwei. The three female generals Hua Jieyu, Geng Jinhua and Dong Yue''e were seriously injured and left the field, while the other female generals were also injured to varying degrees. The reason why only two female generals died was that Ma Shanwei saw that all the female generals were beautiful, so he had the idea of ??capturing the female generals alive and giving them to Li Shimin, so he showed mercy. Although Ma Shanwei had already held back, he still couldn''t control his strength, so he killed Zhou Yunjing and Yelu Jin''e. What Ma Shanwei didn''t know was that Li Shimin''s father Li Yuan died in the battle with the Women''s Detachment, and had a grudge against the Women''s Detachment. Therefore, even if the female general is presented to Li Shimin, Li Shimin will only kill them to take revenge instead of taking them as his concubine. The deaths of Zhou Yunjing and Yelu Jin''e completely angered Mu Guiying. [Dingdong, Mu Guiying broke through his own limits, and his force was permanent +1. Current five-dimensional: Commander 93, Force 100 (+5), Intelligence 82 (+1), Politics 62 (+3), Charm 102 (+5); Equipment: Silver Phoenix Spear, Black Pearl. ¡¿ Mu Guiying''s potential is by no means limited to the gods, but because she got married early and retired from the Detachment of Women, she abandoned martial arts, so she has not reached the level of the gods. Stimulated by the deaths of Zhou Yunjing and Yelu Jin''e, Mu Guiying finally entered the realm of a divine general who was several years late. With the death and retreat of the female generals, the only female generals who can still fight with Ma Shanwei are Mu Guiying, Yang Paifeng and Wang Lanying. However, with the three gods, it is obviously extremely difficult to defeat Ma Shanwei, the **** of war. Just as the three female generals were about to lose, the three generals Qin Jian, Qin Liang and Qin Ji joined the battle again. With the power of the six gods, three goddesses and three male gods, they finally tied with Ma Shanwei, the **** of war, and also gained the upper hand. The Qin army''s elite soldiers and strong generals were concentrated in Hebei. Ma Shanwei thought that there were no masters in Luoyang, but he did not expect that he could gather six **** generals. Although other people except Qin Jian, all the others are junior generals, there are too many ants that can kill the elephant, let alone the general. "The Qin army''s miscellaneous things, six beat me one, do you want to have a little face?" Ma Shanwei cursed with a frustration, and Mu Guiying and others naturally turned a deaf ear to each other. After all, they had done nine fights before, but now six fights one count. Seeing that Mu Guiying and others ignored him, Ma Shanwei felt aggrieved and was also secretly anxious. After all, if he kept following this posture, he would be defeated for at most twenty rounds. If the Tang army seized Luoyang because of his defeat, then his Ma Shanwei would be a great sin. "Damn it, why didn''t your lord send his helpers? You didn''t really think I could take down the North Gate alone." Ma Shanwei said in his heart that he didn''t know that before leaving, he and Li Shimin patted their chests and promised that he was enough to take Luoyang alone. Now that he was bragging about it, he remembered Li Shimin. Just when Ma Shanwei was about to be unable to hold on, he found three figures galloping from the inside of the city towards the city gate. Ma Shanwei recognized two of them at a glance, and they were the great masters he had met in the Tang army, so he shouted excitedly: "Two masters, come and help me." Ma Shanwei thought the other party would help, but he didn''t pay any attention to him before he arrived first, and didn''t even look at him. He ran to the city gate at full speed like his dead parents. Seeing this scene, Ma Shanwei was completely messy, but then he realized that there were many powerful auras behind the three of them, including three of them. Ma Shanwei was immediately frightened. How could he not understand that his grandmaster was being chased by the Qin army''s grandmaster, so he didn''t care about himself and escaped in such a mess. "I will let you wait for a while today. See you next day. I will definitely wait for the dog''s head." After saying a harsh words, Ma Shanwei turned his head and ran away without caring about the face. The soldiers who were still fighting around him were still fighting. Ma Shanwei rode his horse at full speed and followed Zhuang Zhou and others, and followed him and escaped from the northern gate of Luoyang. As soon as Zhuang Zhou and Ma Shanwei left, Fuxi, Zhang Sanfeng and Bodhidharma arrived at the city gate, but they did not dare to continue living out. They could only close the city gate and return to the city. £ Friday guarantee, will definitely be updated tomorrow £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1970 Retreat the enemy with difficulty Chapter 1970: Tough to retreat Chapter 1968: Retreat the enemy with difficulty Seeing that Zhuang Zhou, Cihang Zhenren, Yuan Tiangang, and Ma Shanwei all escaped from the city, Li Shimin was stunned. "King Tang, something is not good. We were beaten by Jia Xu''s plan. The old thief pretended to die and deceived the senior leaders of the Imperial Party and ambushed ten great master-level combat powers in the city..." Zhuang Zhou explained to Li Shimin what happened in the city with a sad face. Li Shimin''s eyes were full of gloom. He never expected that when the Qin army was in trouble and exhausted, thousands of elite troops entered the city, they were still closed by the Qin army''s people. Unexpectedly, after joining forces with the Imperial Party, a total of seven great masters were dispatched, but in the end only three of them came back alive, and the other four great masters remained in the city forever. The main gate of the north gate, which was now opened by Hu Hai, was locked up again by three great masters. Once the city gate is closed, the troops outside the city are lost to be replenished. No matter how brave the Tang army in the city is, it will sooner or later be consumed by the Qin army bit by bit. Once all the Tang troops in the city are killed in battle, the Tang army can only forcibly capture Luoyang by siege, but it is undoubtedly more difficult to do so. It is better to take advantage of the fact that the soldiers in the city are not dead yet, which can pose a certain threat to the Qin army and take this opportunity to attack the city tower with all their might. Thinking of this, a hint of ruthlessness flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes and he thought to himself: "Send the order and attack the whole army..." "I would like to advise the King of Tang that it is better to be calm." Before Li Shimin finished speaking, he was interrupted by a young man, and he was Sima Yi rescued from Luoyang by Zhuang Zhou. Li Shimin had a supreme position in Li Tang, and no one dared to interrupt when he spoke. Seeing that Sima Yi dared to interrupt Li Shimin, the ministers of Li Tang couldn''t help but frown, giving Sima Yi an arrogant and rude label in their hearts. Li Shimin didn''t care about being interrupted. After looking at Sima Yi curiously, he asked Zhuang Zhou, "Master, who is this young master?" Seeing this, Zhuang Zhou quickly explained the matter between Liu Ping and Sima Yi to Li Shimin, which was also what Sima Yi told him not long ago. Li Shimin looked surprised, and while amazement, he thought it was a pity, and then he immediately gave up the thought that had just arisen in his heart. Although Liu Ping is Liu Xie''s twin brother, with Liu Xie''s fall, no one can prove his identity. Even Yang Jun, who adopted him, cannot prove his identity. Therefore, even if he can rescue him alive, it will not be of much use to Li Tang. Although Li Shimin admired Sima Yi, he was extremely disagreeing with his behavior of disregarding the entire family for the sake of loyalty. "I wonder what Mr. Sima has to say?" Li Shimin asked. Sima Yi said, "The city gate has been closed. If you want to enter the city, you can only force the city tower. However, now Mu Guiying and Qin Jian are both at the north gate, and the price of forcing the north gate is definitely unbearable for the Tang army." "What does Master Sima think I should do?" Li Shimin asked again. Sima Yi took a deep breath and said unwillingly: "Retreat troops, withdraw from Sizhou, preserve his strength, and wait for the Qin army to change, and unite the major princes in the south to launch an army to attack Qin." Li Shimin''s face suddenly became cold and he said lightly: "What Mr. Sima said is reasonable, but it is too pessimistic." Sima Yi wanted to say something else when he saw this, but Li Shimin no longer wanted to listen and waved, "Come on, send Mr. Sima down to heal his wounds." After Sima Yi was forcibly taken away, Li Kui said, "Lord, Sima Yi has great talent and has a mortal hatred with the Qin army. Since he has been dispatched to offer advice, it proves that he already has the intention to surrender, why did the lord deliberately neglect him?" Li Shimin looked at Sima Yi''s departure back and said lightly: "This Sima Yi is not simple. He has a huge hatred in his heart, but he is still so rational, which shows that this person is extraordinary." "Then lord, why are you still..." "Although Sima Yi was willing to act, his purpose was to use the power of the Tang army to help him avenge the Qin army. He himself did not have much recognition of our Tang Dynasty and this king." Sima Yi thought he had hidden it well enough, but he didn''t know that in front of a hero like Li Shimin, his little thoughts could not be hidden at all. Sima Yi believed that Li Tang and the Qin army were mortal enemies and were excellent objects to be used. However, he did not know that since the idea of ??birth, he had already embraced Li Shimin''s taboos. Only when Li Shimin would like him would have a ghost. In addition, can Sima Yi see the situation in the authorities, but can Li Shimin not see it? Does Li Shimin don¡¯t know that even if he attacks strongly, he may not be able to break through the North Gate, but will only increase casualties? Of course he knew. But even if he knows that he cannot do it, he still has to do it. This is called selflessness. After rejecting Sima Yi''s proposal, Li Shimin personally commanded the army to attack the city. As Sima Yi expected, Mu Guiying sent Qin Ji to sit in the city tower and replaced Qin Lu, the defender who was heavy with a stray arrow. Under Qin Ji''s command, the North Gate defense was taken to a higher level, and even Li Shimin could not find any flaws for a while. By the time Li Shimin discovered the flaw, the thousands of elite Tang army soldiers left in the city were wiped out completely with the joint strangulation of the Flying Tiger Army, the Women''s Army, and tens of thousands of Qin troops, and the participation of many masters. Hearing the shouts of killing in the city stopping, Li Shimin, who knew that things could not be done, had no choice but to retreat. "General, the Tang army at the North Gate, has been killed." After hearing the report, Mu Guiying asked, "How many people were killed in the Tang army? How many people have we lost?" "Kill more than 3,000 elite Tang army soldiers, as for our army..." Seeing that his subordinates were a little hesitant, Mu Guiying suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart and asked quickly, "How many people have they lost?" "The total number of soldiers killed in each battalion is nearly 8,000." Mu Guiying suddenly felt dizzy. You should know that the Qin army suffered less than a thousand casualties when suppressing the imperial rebellion in the city. As a result, Hu Hai opened the north gate because of a mistake, but in order to defend the north gate, eight thousand casualties were injured and killed, which was three times that of the Tang army. There are still new Seven Swords, and the premise for these seven masters to help. Without the Seven Swords participating, most of them will be nearly a thousand casualties. As for the three great masters, Fuxi, Zhang Sanfeng, Bodhidharma, they were unwilling to attack ordinary soldiers, so after closing the city gate, they returned to deal with Yun Zhongzi. "Qin Hai, you deserve to die." Mu Guiying gritted her teeth and cursed. If Hu Hai had not opened the city gate and the Tang army could not enter the city, the Qin army would naturally not have to pay the eight thousand casualties, and the Detachment of Women would not have killed two female generals in battle. At this moment, Mu Guiying''s hatred for Hu Hai reached its peak, and he wanted to crush him to ashes. £ Guaranteed £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1971 Ah Qing promoted Chapter 1971 Ah Qing¡¯s promotion Chapter 1969: Ah Qing¡¯s promotion On the other side, Fuxi, Bodhidharma and Zhang Sanfeng closed the city gate and returned to the city. After all, the battle to siege Yun Zhongzi was not over yet. I have to say that compared to Dong Zhongshu, Zhu Xi and Ziyang Zhenren, Yun Zhongzi has a much deeper foundation. In addition, he is the only master among the four who directly burns internal energy without any injuries or consumption. His condition is also the best among the four, so it is natural that the combat power exploded after burning internal energy is stronger than the other three. Before Kong Xuan and Confucius arrived, even if the top masters such as Ren Hongchang, Dugu Qiubai, Gai Nie, Weizhuang, and Aqing joined forces, they even used the four swords to combine, and they could only barely tie it. But can the combination of four swords be used all the time? Naturally impossible. The consumption was too great, Ren Hongchang and Dugu Qiuba could withstand it, while Gai Nie and Weizhuang could not withstand it. Therefore, when the four swords could not be combined, Ren Hongchang and others were at a disadvantage. It was not until Kong Xuan and Confucius joined that the situation began to tilt towards the Qin army. But this is just a preliminary establishment of an advantage. It is almost impossible to kill Yun Zhongzi with the peak combat power. Ren Hongchang estimated in his heart that without external support, if they wanted to defeat Yun Zhongzi, they would have to consume his internal energy to burn out. How long can Yunzhongzi burn internal force? In short, it must be better than Dong Zhu and others. So, until Fuxi and others returned, the battle to siege Yun Zhongzi continued. With the addition of Fuxi and three other masters, the lineup of besieging Yun Zhongzi was also expanded to ten, namely: Ren Hongchang, Dugu Qiubai, Kong Xuan, Confucius, Fuxi, Bodhidharma, Zhang Sanfeng, Gai Nie, Weizhuang, and Aqing, with eight master-level combat powers. The battle between Yun Zhongzi and the ten people is definitely earth-shaking for ordinary people, and it is no exaggeration to say that it is a fight between gods and immortals. In the previous three wars, nearly half of Xuanwu Street was destroyed, and the collapse of large numbers of houses killed and injured many people, and countless people were affected. The trembling residents of Xuanwu Street thought that the doomsday had passed, but they didn''t expect that the gods would fight again, and the movements were more frequent than before. The people were afraid that they would have a good meal, so they suddenly flew over with a sword energy, and their heads were cut off for no reason, so they fled from the doomsday battlefield of Xuanwu Street. At the same time, Mu Guiying, who handed over the important task of defending the city to Qin Ji, immediately led his troops to Xuanwu Street to check the situation. It can be seen that everyone, including Mu Guiying, took a breath. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± "This is too exaggerated." "Is this what a human did?" The originally prosperous Xuanwu Street has completely become a ruin. Large areas of houses collapsed. At first glance, there were ruins everywhere, and the wailings of the people everywhere. Mu Guiying first woke up from her amazement and shouted, "Why are you still standing there? Go to the people." "This...but Madam, if you are too close, the soldiers will be affected." Mu Guiying was silent immediately. Seeing that the soldiers around her were full of a terrified expression of seeing a ghost, she suddenly didn''t know what to say. Of course she knew that if she went to save the people now, the soldiers would definitely be affected by Yu Bo, who was fighting, but if she didn''t save them, she really couldn''t bear it when she listened to the wailings of the people under the ruins. Zhao Min asked Mu Guiying to get into trouble and immediately said, "Why might you save the people on the periphery first? After the rescue is finished, maybe they have finished fighting?" Mu Guiying''s eyes lit up: "Yes, save the people on the outside first." "No." The Qin army soldiers did not dare to go deep into the battle circle, and could only search and rescue the people buried under the ruins in the periphery. This battle lasted for another half an hour, and Yun Zhongzi finally couldn''t hold on. Even if he doubled the speed of burning internal energy and frantically squeezed his own vitality, he still could not resist the siege of the eight great masters, and the battle power inevitably began to go downhill. ¡°Accept the call.¡± After Kong Xuan shouted loudly, he took one side with Zhang Sanfeng, Fuxi and Bodhidharma, and attacked Yun Zhongzi in the middle and fought with him. "Four swords combined." Seeing that Yun Zhongzi was temporarily restrained, Ren Hongchang and the other four decisively launched the combination of four swords, and this was the sixth time they used the combination of four swords. Boom... With the full force of Yun Zhongzi, although he defeated the four great masters of Kong Xuan, Confucius, Fuxi and Bodhidharma, he had no time to react and was hit by the huge sword energy formed by the combination of the four swords, and the armor on his body was instantly torn apart. ¡°Good opportunity.¡± After seeing this scene, Ah Qing, who had been swimming, suddenly had his eyes lit up. Before, Ziyang Zhenren was broken through the armor of the qi. Before he had time to repair it, he was penetrated by Arthur''s sword and fell on the spot. Now the same opportunity is in front of you, of course Ah Qing would not miss such a good opportunity. "The Yue girl''s sword is united by human sword." Ah Qing jumped, and the man and the sword merged into a meteor. In an instant, Ah Qing had already reached Yun Zhongzi''s heart, and in the first half of his Qi armor repair, he stabbed the sword at Yun Zhongzi''s heart. Dong¡­ What Ah Qing did not expect was that Yun Zhongzi''s repair speed was slightly faster than his sword speed. As soon as the tip of the sword pierced his clothes, the Gangqi armor had been repaired. Now that things have come to this point, Ah Qing naturally cannot stop. He held the hilt of the sword with his left hand tightly, and slapped the hilt with his right hand, and then pushed it in a stance that he had to stab the sword in. Click. Cracked in the Gangqi armor. Seeing this, Yun Zhongzi changed his expression. He waved his right hand and directly clawed his sword. He slashed his left hand, and even broke the sword that Ah Qing blessed with the qi. "ah." Ah Qing roared, held the broken sword tightly, and his whole body of strength surged to his hands, and continued to **** it. Finally, he pierced the qi and stabbed the broken sword into Yun Zhongzi''s heart. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Yun Zhongzi suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood, then widened his eyes, his eyes full of disbelief. Yun Zhongzi could no longer speak. He could feel his power passing rapidly, so he transported the last power to his right hand and slapped A Qing in the head, preparing to pull A Qing as the cushion before he died. Before Yun Zhongzi''s palm fell, his entire arm was separated from his body. In the moment of crisis, Ren Hongchang cut off Yun Zhongzi''s arm with a sword and saved Ah Qing''s life. First pierce the heart, then break the arm, Yun Zhongzi no longer had any power of resistance. After staggering and falling to the ground, his breath disappeared. ¡°Huh¡­¡± A Qing looked very dangerous. After vomiting a long breath of turbid air, he crossed his legs and his aura began to rise layer by layer, and he actually broke through on the spot. [Dingdong, Ah Qing killed Yun Zhongzi, broke through his own limits, and his current cultivation level exceeded: Grandmaster;] £ The second update, I still owe 5 chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1972 Dragon Slaying Chapter 1972 Dragon Slaying Chapter 1970: Dragon Slaying Ah Qing is only a little bit away from the Grandmaster. This time, she took the bargain and killed Yun Zhongzi, and finally made her take the last step. She made a breakthrough naturally, and there was no obstacle to perfection. Ah Qing''s breakthrough brought much more shock to everyone present than Arthur. Although Arthur''s breakthrough from a **** general to a **** of war is quite a span, he is still in the level of a master after all, and Ah Qing''s situation is completely different. She broke through the level of a master, and it is not comparable to that of a master. Chu Liuxiang, Qiao Feng and others were full of envy, while Jie Siyun from the Yin-Yang family had more of her thoughtful eyes than envy. "As the Qin Princess and A Qing broke through the great masters one after another, the number of great masters that the Qin army can mobilize has reached as many as ten. Now, even the strongest Taoist in the hundred schools of thought, I am afraid that I will not dare to slap the Qin army''s tiger beards anymore. No, it is far more than that. With ten great masters in charge, they are dominating the world. All sects and sects may not dare to be enemies of the Qin army on the surface. The Qin army has already initially qualified to unify the world, and the senior brother has taken the right move of the Qin army. "Xie Siyun analyzed softly. The interests of the hundreds of schools and major princes are extremely complicated. Once any prince who is not supported by one is on the journey of unifying the world, it will definitely be suppressed by all other schools. Therefore, if you want to unify the world, you can¡¯t do it with hard power alone, and soft power must keep up. The Qin army not only had an army of 700,000 to 800,000, but also had the power to mobilize ten great masters. They were both hard and soft and powerful, and had the capital to suppress the world. You should know that even the strongest Taoist in the hundreds of schools will definitely gather ten great masters after losing so many great masters one after another, let alone other schools? Therefore, once the news that the Qin army could mobilize the ten great masters spread, you can imagine what reactions other schools would have. They would definitely be shocked and terrified, and they would definitely be more low-key in their future actions and would no longer be so domineering as domineering as before. In short, the number of masters owned by the princes has caught up with or even exceeded the hundred schools, so in the future it belongs to the princes rather than the hundred schools. Among the hundreds of schools, except for the three forensic engineers who took the Qin army early, the only ones who took the Qin army in the new Qin army were Confucian and Yin-Yang. Other schools were either waiting and watching or investing everywhere. It can be imagined that after this incident is reported, other schools will definitely bet on the Qin army. After all, if it is too late, even if you want to get in the car, you may not have a seat. Unlike Liu Mu''s movements and stills when he broke through, Ah Qing caused quite a lot of trouble when he broke through the Grand Master, and even made the people around him think that these gods had started fighting again. Fortunately, this time it was just a big noise and did not cause much damage. After Ah Qing successfully broke through, Ren Hongchang was the first to come forward to congratulate him. "Senior sister, congratulations, congratulations." "Thank you, junior sister, for using his sword to block Yun Zhongzi''s palm, otherwise I would definitely die, let alone break through to the Grand Master now." Ah Qing said with lingering fear. Now when he thinks about it, he still writes recklessly. If there were no Ren Hongchang, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°This is nothing.¡± As he said that, Ren Hongchang took Ah Qing away, pointed at Liu Mu who was walking towards the royal palace, and said, "Senior sister, your princess is a little weird, go and have a look." Ah Qing looked closely and found that it was the princess Liu Mu, and then looked at Ren Hongchang with a look of surprise. These two women met and it was good if they didn¡¯t fight. They would even care about each other? I heard it right? Not only what Ah Qing thought, even Ren Hongchang actually thought so before meeting Liu Mu, but after meeting him, he found that the meeting between her and Liu Mu was completely different from what he imagined. Ren Hongchang believed that Liu Mu must be the same as himself and must have recognized the other party at first sight, but Liu Mu not only did not take action, but even had no bad expression. No, it should be said that he was ignoring. Liu Mu turned a blind eye to the outside world now, not only ignoring Ren Hongchang, but ignoring everyone. Seeing that Ah Qing''s eyes revealed strangeness, Ren Hongchang immediately raised his head and said proudly: "I''m not trying to shake hands with her. I''m a great master after all. She still needs her efforts to fight against Taoism in the future." Ah Qing nodded in agreement. She had long been accustomed to the arrogance of her junior sister. Ah Qing was not stupid, so he naturally saw at a glance that Liu Mu was in a wrong state, so he hurriedly chased and asked, "Your Highness, your highness, where are you going?" Liu Mu continued to move forward with his sword in his hands, and said word by word: "Kill, Liu, Bei." Ah Qing immediately understood that he had come over when he heard this. Liu Mu did not let go of his hatred and wanted to avenge Liu Xie, so he said: "Your Highness, Liu Bei has been arrested and imprisoned in the heavenly prison. With the crime of regicide he committed, you don''t need your highness to do it yourself. Sooner or later, you will definitely die." "No, I must kill Liu Bei with my own hands to avenge Xie''s son." Liu Mu said resolutely, but then reacted again. She had no idea where the Heavenly Prison was, so she begged Ah Qing to take her over. Ah Qing naturally had no reason to refuse, so he took Liu Mu to the prison, and this scene was seen by Dugu Qiubai. "Not good, you must report to the generals as soon as possible." Although Dugu Qiubai did not know Jia Xu''s entire plan, he knew the importance of Liu Bei in the entire plan. Jia Xu spent such a huge price, not as simple as killing Liu Bei. Liu Bei would have great uses in the future, so he could not be killed by the princess like this. Dugu Qiubai returned to the ruined palace with the fastest speed and quickly explained everything to Jia Xu. "What? The princess broke through the Grandmaster? And she went to kill Liu Bei?" A trace of headache flashed in Jia Xu''s eyes, and he knew that letting Liu Mu go out would definitely cause variables, but the result was true. Jia Xu actually didn''t care about Liu Mu''s killing Liu Bei. He just needed to speak and transfer Liu Bei away. If Liu Mu couldn''t find anyone, he would naturally not be able to kill him. What Jia Xu really cares about is that Liu Mu broke through the Grandmaster. His brother-in-law who sits in a wheelchair and doesn''t care about the world has always regarded Liu Mu, the daughter-in-law, as a thorn in her eyes. Once he learns that she has broken through to the great master, will he continue to tolerate Liu Mu? "Your Highness, Your Highness, I have tried my best to help you, why do you have to commit suicide?" Jia Xu sighed lightly. Jia Xu naturally knew that Ren Hongchang was disliked by him. He was also unhappy with Ren Hongchang. On the contrary, Liu Mu was much more sensible in Jia Xu''s eyes. Ren Hongchang just felt that he was inferior in his means and used it to despise his character, but she ignored who were the despicable means she used for? It''s not for your husband. Compared with Ren Hongchang, Liu Mu was much more respectful to Jia Xu, so he was unwilling to look at his nephew''s wife and killed himself step by step. Only then did he try his best to protect Liu Mu without hesitation. But what Jia Xu didn''t expect was that Liu Mu''s ability to commit suicide was too strong. Now there is only one person who can save Liu Mu, that is Qin Hao. After sighing, Jia Xu said to Dugu Qiubai: "Transfer Liu Bei immediately, at least you can''t let the princess kill him now." Jia Xu is of great use to Liu Bei, and it is impossible for Liu Mu to kill him to vent his anger. [Dingdong, Jia Xu skillfully used the dragon-slaying technique to suppress the coup in the imperial party. He used Liu Bei''s hand to remove Emperor Han Liu Xie quietly, cut off the dragon veins of the Han Dynasty, destroy the orthodox Han Dynasty, and achieve the achievement of "Dragon Slaying", reward the five-dimensional permanent +1, and reward the host with one bronze 100-sum card. Bronze Hundred Summons Card: You can summon hundreds of bronze-level talents at one time and choose no one to join your camp. Current Jia Xu Wuwei: Commander 82 (+1), Force 44 (+1), Intelligence 103 (+3), Politics 94 (+5), Charm 87 (+12). ¡¿ After Jia Xu achieved the achievement of "Slaying Dragons", his intelligence has reached 103, which is at the same level as Zhang Liang, a sage. In terms of wisdom, Jia Xu is one of the top wise men in the world, but in terms of ruthlessness, insidiousness and unscrupulousness. [Dingdong, Liu Bei killed Liu Xie and achieved the achievement of "regicide", with permanent charm-20. Current Liu Bei Five-dimensional: Commander 91 (+3), Force 93 (+8), Intelligence 93 (+4), Politics 98 (+3), Charm 80 (-20)] £ The third update is coming, and I still owe 4 chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1973 The Han lost his deer Chapter 1973 The Han lost his deer Chapter 1971: The Han lost his deer [Dingdong, Liu Bei killed the Han Emperor Liu Xie and rewarded the five-dimensional permanent +1. Current Liu Bei Five-dimensional: Commander 92 (+4), Force 94 (+9), Intelligence 94 (+5), Politics 99 (+4), Charm 81 (-19). ¡¿ There are generous rewards for killing an emperor of a country. However, this reward is obviously not easy to get. No one else has received it except Jia Fu, and Liu Bei will become the second one. Although Liu Bei committed the crime of regicide, there was no contradiction between crime and merit, so there was naturally still a reward for beheading the emperor. The regicide permanently reduced Liu Bei''s charm by 20 points, reducing Liu Bei with 100 charm to 80. The killing of the emperor permanently improved Liu Bei''s five-dimensional world, and his charm returned to 81, and his politics even reached 99, but this still cannot make up for the losses caused by the plunge in charm. For Liu Bei, the most important one in the five dimensions is neither politics nor commander, but rather charming. Liu Bei''s own talent is limited and he has no background at all. Only with high charm attributes can he deceive talents into joining him. Now that the charm attributes are directly cut off due to regicide, it is equivalent to losing the greatest advantage. It is not difficult to imagine that even if Liu Bei escaped from the control of the Qin army and had only 81 points of charm, he would be guilty of the serious crime of regicide, and it would be almost impossible to make a comeback. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ah Qing took Liu Mu to the Tianzhu to find Liu Bei, but in half a step, she received a secret code from Hei Bingtai, asking her not to take Liu Mu to the Tianzhu. Although Ah Qing did not understand why the above-mentioned orders issued, even if she had become a master, she still had to obey them, so she took Liu Mu to another heavenly prison. Naturally, there is no way to have only one heavenly prison in the Black Ice Platform. There are more than a dozen in Luoyang, and all kinds of criminals are imprisoned. Naturally, Liu Bei was not found in this industry, so Ah Qing took Liu Mu to the next one, but naturally he still couldn''t find it. In this process, the real Liu Bei was transferred by Dugu Qiubai. "Sir, Liu Bei has been transferred to a safe place." Dugu Qiubai reported. "That''s good." Jia Xu nodded. He used Liu Bei''s hand to get rid of Liu Xie, so naturally it was not as simple as killing him. As soon as Liu Xie died, the orthodox Han Dynasty was completely cut off. In addition, the regicide was the emperor uncle of the Han Dynasty, which just confirmed the proverb of Liu, the deceased Han Dynasty. Even the great Han emperor uncle killed the monarch. Is such a great man still saved? It is not difficult to imagine how huge this will be for those who are eager toward the Han people. The great Han Dynasty was both destroyed by itself and the great Han Dynasty was destroyed by heaven. All of this was destined. Qin lost its deer, and the whole world chased it. Now Han lost its deer, and naturally a new dynasty would replace it. I have to say that Jia Xu¡¯s operation was equivalent to putting a halo of heavenly will on the usurpation of the Han Dynasty. After that, the new dynasty that unified the world would not be usurpation of the Han Dynasty, but to win the world with the same dignity as the Han Dynasty. Jia Xu''s operation not only benefited Qin Hao. If other princes could unify, the new dynasty they established would be equally upright, so all the princes in the world should thank Jia Xu. Of course, Jia Xu firmly believes that the last person to unify the world must be Qin Hao. In such a plot involving the country''s destiny, Liu Bei''s personal life is insignificant, and even if he dies, it will not have any impact. Why did Jia Xu still want to let Liu Bei live? The reason is very simple. Only when Liu Bei lives and lives for a long time can it be more proved that God is going to destroy the Han Dynasty and that is the will of God. Before, Jia Xu tried his best to get rid of Liu Bei, but now he has become the person who most hopes that Liu Bei will survive. As soon as he thought of this, a hint of self-mockery flashed across the corner of Jia Xu''s mouth, and then a hint of distress flashed across the corner of his mouth. Liu Mu has lost his mind. If he can''t find Liu Bei, he will definitely not give up. He is probably on the way to find him now. How can he persuade her to give up? "Princess, Lord Jia ordered that no one would see..." The next second, more than ten guards were beaten away together, while Liu Mu kicked them away and walked to Jia Xu. Seeing this, the swordsmen of the Black Ice Platform decisively drew their swords to defend Liu Mu, but Jia Xu scolded, "Draw all the swords and put them away, and don''t be rude to the princess." Then he looked at Liu Mu in confusion and asked, "Your Highness, are you?" "Uncle, where is Liu Bei locked up? I want to kill him with my own hands to avenge my son." Liu Mu said gritting his teeth. Ah Qing took Liu Mu and searched for three heavenly prisons in a row, but none of them found Liu Bei''s whereabouts. Liu Mu was eager to kill Liu Bei and was too lazy to go one by one, so he simply came to Jia Xu and asked Jia Xu for someone more quickly. When Jia Xu heard this, he thought it was true, and he felt a move in his heart and frowned and said, "Your Highness, you can''t kill Liu Bei now." Liu Mu''s face turned a little ugly. He suppressed his anger and said in confusion: "Why?" "Liu Bei committed a serious crime of monarchy. He must be clear about the canon before he can be punished. Otherwise, people will think that this is a conspiracy of our army, and then they are pushed out by Liu Bei, the scapegoat, to take the blame." "This... Liu Bei killed the lord with his own eyes, how many thousands of people were witnessed by Liu Bei. The evidence was conclusive and the evidence was as strong as a mountain. Can he still turn the tables on the ground?" "Even if we are innocent, what if the thief Liu Ji and Liu Xiu are falsely accused? Do the people who are not under the jurisdiction of our army believe what they say or what we say?" "This..." Liu Mu was speechless and didn''t know how to refute it. "Your Highness, the execution of Liu Bei is a state affairs and cannot be handled in private affairs. It''s better to wait for some time. Liu Bei will die sooner or later, so why bother rush to this moment?" Liu Mu''s eyes were filled with tears, and she roared out her last stubbornness. "I don''t care. I will kill Liu Bei to avenge Xie''s revenge." Of course, this is just a verbal statement. Liu Mu is not a person who ignores the overall situation. Jia Xu''s words are all said to this. She is just unwilling to do so, and she cannot ignore the overall situation because of her personal sentiment. Looking at Liu Mu''s sadly leaving back, Jia Xu couldn''t help but sigh and said to himself: "Your Highness, I''m sorry for you this time. If I have the chance in the future, I will definitely compensate you." After fooling Liu Mu away, Jia Xu devoted himself to heavy official duties. The civil strife in Luoyang is not as simple as Yun Zhongzi died, but everything was over, or a lot of messes are waiting for him to deal with. For example: arrest, interrogation, conviction, detention of insurgent officials and families, as well as the treatment of injured soldiers, etc. This time, more than half of the families in Luoyang participated in the rebellion, and only half of the families stood on the side of the Qin army, so it is naturally time to settle the accounts. The soldiers of the aristocratic families have been wiped out, so it is no problem to arrest them. In just one day, all the officials and families involved in the rebellion were arrested and imprisoned by the Qin Procuratorate. A total of more than 2,000 people were arrested and their families were found, countless gold, silver and wealth were seized, about 3 billion yuan, and 150,000 stones of food and grass were seized. £ The guaranteed one, I was planning to get an update today, but because of some trivial matters, I spent another day outside. I spent the weekend like this. I was so tired! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1974 Two big pits Chapter 1974 Two major pitfalls Chapter 1972: Two major pitfalls "Sir, the officials and families involved in the rebellion have all been arrested by General Qin Prosecutor." Bao Zheng bowed and reported: "After the officials were interrogated and convicted, they could be sentenced at any time." Jia Xu nodded at first, then seemed to remember something, and said meaningfully: "Bao Zheng, write carefully. After all, this is more than two thousand lives, not a trivial matter." Bao Zheng showed surprise. He said that he was interrogating, but it was just a process. After all, the crime of rebellion was confirmed. No matter how careful the trial was, the result would be the same. At most, women and children could be exempted from death, but it would be the end of lifelong slavery. Jia Xu saw Bao Zheng''s expression and knew that he didn''t understand what he meant. Of course, he was not going to say it clearly, so he said, "I don''t care what method you use, I will give him a month to try." "This... the official should do his best." Bao Zheng smiled bitterly, and his black face was even darker, and he always felt like Jia Xu was deliberately making things difficult for him. Jia Xu said in his heart, Liu Bei, I have done my best to protect you. If you dare to break my plan, I will make you worse than death. After Bao Zheng finished his report, Di Renjie stood up again and said, "Sir, how should we deal with the Sima family?" After a little thought, Jia Xu sighed softly, "It''s hard to deal with." Sima Fang, the head of the Sima family, was the earliest Qin and Wen gentry, and Sima Fang has always been loyal and conscientious, and has made great efforts to the development and growth of the Jin army. It can be said that he is the only remaining veterans of the Jin army. In the future, he may even compete for the governor and become a vassal. The Sima family was originally a hard-core Qin faction, and the outstanding children in the family, such as Sima Lang, Sima Fu, Sima Cuo, etc., all went to the Qin army. Who would have thought that Sima Yi, the second son of Sima Fang, who was hard-core and pro-Qin faction, not only got involved with the imperial party, but also personally participated in the coup. This is not just a cheating father, but a cheating family! Jia Xu even wondered whether Sima Yi was Sima Fang''s biological child, whether he was humiliated and abused by Sima Fang or other Sima disciples, so that he deeply hated his family? Otherwise, how could he harm his family like this? "Sima Yi rebelled. Did the Sima family participate?" Jia Xu asked. Di Renjie said confidently: "The officials have checked it, no." "Oh? Why are you so sure?" "The Sima family has many children as officials, and more than ten people including Sima Fang, Sima Lang, Sima Cuo all came to our army. After the Imperial Party launched a rebellion, Sima Cuo was even more a defender. If the Sima family really participated in the rebellion, it would be not just the North Gate that was lost. ¡± Di Renjie is indeed right. Although he cannot thoroughly investigate the Sima family because of the war, he can only analyze based on the current information that the Sima family did not participate in the rebellion. This is just Sima Yi''s personal behavior. But don¡¯t think that this is Sima Yi¡¯s personal behavior, it has nothing to do with the Sima family. The blood relationship between Sima Yi and Sima Fang was not something Sima Yi could have unilaterally escaped, but rebellion was a serious crime that implicated the nine clans. If this matter is handled according to law, the Sima family''s fate will definitely be the same as those rebel families, which will be to kill the nine clans. But the difficulty lies in the difficulty. Sima Fang was a veteran of the Jin Dynasty. Not only did he not have any mistakes, but he made contributions. All major families have many children. If one child breaks the law and implicates the entire Sima family, it would be a bit too unkind and easily disappoint the hearts of the officials of other families. After all, if the Sima family can produce a Sima Yi, it is difficult to protect their family, and there will be no Zhao Yi, Qian Yi and Ma Yi. This is also why Di Renjie dared not make a decision easily, but instead came to ask Jia Xu for the reason. Jia Xu secretly scolded Di Renjie for being cunning in his heart, and never looked for him when he had good things. He would make his decision when he had offended others. This was clearly intended to let him offend others! This little fox. Although Jia Xu felt pity for Sima Fang, he would not break his principles for him. After a little contemplation, he said, "First punish Sima Fang for improper discipline. He dismissed Sima Fang and his eldest son Sima Lang, so that he could reflect at home and not leave the mansion for half a step. He should deal with the Sima family when the lord comes back." After all, Sima Fang was originally the Jin faction, and the Jin faction was the second largest faction of the Qin army. If the Sima family was really beaten to death, Jia Xu would be equivalent to offending the entire Jin faction. Although Jia Xu was not afraid of revenge from the Jin clan, there was no need to drag himself into the water just because of something irrelevant. Therefore, even Jia Xu is not good at dealing with Sima Fang, only Qin Hao can issue the final punishment. "Sir, General Sima Cuo is also a child of the Sima family. Now it is the wartime stage. Do you need to dismiss his military power first just in case?" Di Renjie said again. "No." Jia Xu waved his hand. Although Jia Xu didn''t know much about Sima Chou, Qin Prosecutor found him shortly after the war and used his life to guarantee Sima Chou, saying that Sima Chou was both loyal and brave, and both civil and military, and would definitely become the cornerstone of the Qin army in the future. There are only two possibilities that allow Qin Jian to guarantee an outsider with his life: First, that person was Qin Jian¡¯s illegitimate son. Second, that person is indeed a talented man. And Sima Cuo is naturally the latter. It was also after this consideration that Jia Xu dismissed Sima Fang and Sima Lang and his son, but retained Sima Cuo''s military power. This is actually a kind of comfort to the Sima family, but it weakens the Sima family''s clan line, but strengthens the division of Sima Cuo. With the assistance of ministers such as Han Fei, Di Renjie, Bao Zheng, and others, Jia Xu quickly sorted out the mess in Luoyang. After dealing with all the matter well, Hu Hai''s problem became a problem that Jia Xu had to face. If it is really confusing to say that Sima Yi rebelled and harmed the Sima family, then Hu Hai, as a child of the Qin family, in turn, rebelled his own family, would be simply incomprehensible. You should know that the imperial party accumulated strength to plan for several years, which only caused losses to the Qin army, but because of Hu Hai''s own fault, the Qin army killed 8,000 soldiers in battle. One Hu Hai defeated eight imperial parties, and he did what the entire imperial party had not accomplished! Rebellion is a serious crime to kill the nine clans. Hu Hai not only rebelled, but also surrendered to the enemy, causing the death of eight thousand soldiers in battle, which is even more serious. It is not an exaggeration to kill the ten clans. But the key is that Hu Hai was born into the Qin family and killed the ten clans of Hu Hai. Isn¡¯t it just to kill the ten clans of Qin Hao? Could Jia Xu kill the ten clans of Hu Hai? It is impossible to think with your toes, and he doesn''t have the power. Because Hu Hai alone implicated the entire Qin family, it is impossible not to punish such a big mistake. Hu Hai was not caught for the time being, so he could only punish people from Hu Hai first. £ Guaranteed £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1975 Strong Chapter 1975 Strong Chapter 1973: Strong Although the children of the Qin family are basically related to each other, there are also differences between the primary and secondary relationships. The main family is naturally Qin Hao''s lineage, and there are only five direct personnel: Qin Hao, Qin Wen, Qin Jian, Qin Zheng and Qin Wu. Apart from Qin Hao''s lineage, the other Qin family members are all parallels, which can be roughly divided into three lines, namely: Qin Qiong lineage, Qin Yong lineage, and Qin fast lineage. The reason why the three lines of the parallel system are named after these three people is naturally because they have high achievements and great potential, so the children of the same lineage are all led by three people, while Hu Hai is a close relative of the same lineage as Qin Qiong. Among the three meridians of the Qin family, the Qin Qiong meridian has the most prosperous population, which is incomparable to the other two meridians. If it is really counted, basically everyone is related to Hu Hai. If everyone punishes this, it is equivalent to half of the Qin family taking the blame for Hu Hai alone. So we can only punish Hu Hai''s direct blood relatives. Hu Hai''s direct blood relatives in Qin Qiong''s lineage are: Qin Ying, Qin Gao and Qin Lu, all of whom are Hu Hai''s brothers. Perhaps because of knowing how much crime Hu Hai committed, Qin Gao and Qin Lu both fought extremely hard in the previous battles. After Qin Gao was opened, he issued several correct orders in succession, ensuring that the situation in the North Gate did not deteriorate further, and he fought until the last moment, and was still in the Imperial Hospital for rescue. Qin Lu was responsible for defending the city after Qin Gao left, and also held on until the last moment. Even though he was seriously injured by the ravenous arrow, he did not withdraw from the battle. Only when Qin Ji took over was taken away and rescued. As for Qin Ying, because he was a civil servant, perhaps not as eye-catching as Qin Gao and Qin Lu, but in the Qin family, which passed down through martial arts, the children of civil officials are extremely rare, so Qin Ying himself is a treasure. "The crime of one of the three Qin Ying brothers was not strict in discipline. All civil and military officials of the Hu Hai family were demoted to three levels." Jia Xu sighed and ordered, of course he knew that the three Qin Ying brothers were innocent, but he had to do so. Qin Gao, Qin Lu and Qin Ying have made contributions, but Hu Hai made mistakes but they were punished. I have to say that this is really innocent, but who made their family a cheating person like Hu Hai and made a huge mistake? I can only admit that I am unlucky. "Report... I''ll report to you, the big thing is wrong, General Qin Gao, he, he..." "What''s wrong with Qin Gao?" Jia Xu frowned slightly and asked, "Is it because he is too serious? Can''t he save him?" ¡°No, Doctor Sun Simiao rescued General Qin Gao, but because of his serious injuries, he injured his five internal organs and was destined to become a useless person in the future. General Qin Gao could not accept this result, and he blamed himself for Qin Hai''s faults. He felt sorry for his lord. He couldn''t think of it for a moment and left a suicide note and committed suicide. ¡± "What?" Jia Xu and Qin Jian screamed at the same time, no longer cared about anything else, so they hurried to the Imperial Hospital to check, but what they saw was Qin Gao''s body. Qin Jian lay on Qin Gao''s body and cried bitterly, crying, "Gaoer, why are you so stupid? It''s the mistake made by Qin Hai, it has nothing to do with you..." Jia Xu picked up Qin Gao''s suicide note written on gauze, and saw only two words on it: Kill Hai. "Why do you have to?" Jia Xu sighed with a complicated look on his face. "Sir, it''s not good, General Qin Lu, he is also..." Jia Xu suddenly had a bad premonition and asked quickly, "What''s wrong with Qin Lu?" "General Qin Lu also committed suicide." As soon as he finished speaking, the scene suddenly fell into silence. Qin Lu''s injuries were not as serious as Qin Gao, and he would not be disabled. It would be only a matter of time before he recovered completely, but he still committed suicide like Qin Gao. Qin Lu was obviously not afraid of taking responsibility when he committed suicide, but was sad that his family was miserable and he was a traitor Hu Hai. But he had a strong personality that would rather break than bend, so he proved the innocence of the whole family by death. In this regard, we can only say that the Qin Gao and Qin Lu brothers are all too strong. Within one day, the two Qin family heroes committed suicide, which was a big blow to the entire Qin family, and Qin Jian, the tough guy, cried even more. In a blink of an eye, Jia Xu seemed to remember something and quickly shouted, "Hurry up, go find Qin Ying." Everyone realized that except for Hu Hai, the Hu Hai family, they all had the extremely strong temperament. Now because of Hu Hai''s rebellion, Qin Gao and Qin Lu both committed suicide. Will Qin Ying commit suicide? Everyone didn''t know and didn''t dare to gamble. Qin Ji and other younger generations of Qin family had a good relationship with Qin Ying. When they learned that their good brothers might not want to commit suicide at a meeting, they rushed to Qin Ying¡¯s mansion without stopping. Qin Ji and others didn''t have time to knock on the door, so they kicked the door open and broke into the inner courtyard of Qin''s mansion under the surprised eyes of the servants. ¡°A Ying, A Ying¡­¡± Qin Ji was the first to find Qin Ying. In the mourning hall, Qin Ying was kneeling in front of his parents'' tablet. In front of him was a hundred-refined horizontal sword rewarded by Qin Hao, and the handle of the knife was engraved: Loyalty and courage. After seeing this scene, Qin Ji''s eyes suddenly became flawed, and he quickly stepped forward and kicked the sword, and threw Qin Ying to the ground. "Aying, calm down, calm down..." Seeing that Qin Ji''s reaction was so great, Qin Ying couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "Brother Ji, don''t worry, I didn''t want to commit suicide, I''m not so fragile. But Brother Hai will become like this. As my brother, I also have an unshirkable responsibility and feel very sorry for my parents. By the way, Brother Ji, why do you think I will commit suicide? ¡± Qin Ji was stammering and couldn''t speak. The blow that Qin Ying was already severe enough. If he told Qin Ying about Qin Gao and Qin Lu committed suicide, he would have been completely broken and unable to think about it. After learning that Qin Ji had ¡®saved¡¯ Qin Ying, Jia Xu breathed a sigh of relief and immediately revoked the demotion of Qin Ying¡¯s three brothers, and went to enlighten Qin Ying every few days to prevent him from committing suicide. Qin Gao and Qin Lu committed suicide. If Qin Ying died, their vein would be cut off. Not to mention that Jia Xu would not allow such a thing, even Qin Hao would not allow it. As for Hu Hai, if he made such a big mistake, even if he was protected by the Tang army and could survive for a while, he would be chased by the Qin army endlessly. Therefore, in Jia Xu''s eyes, Hu Hai was already a dead person. Shortly after comforting Qin Ying, Jia Xu received another major news. After leaving a thousand-character suicide note, Sima Fang committed suicide by taking poison at home. Sima Fang would commit suicide, which is somewhat unexpected, but it is very reasonable. The accident was because Sima Fang was a person who was very afraid of death. It was hard to imagine that a person like him would have the courage to commit suicide. As for the reason, it is because the crime committed by the Sima family is no less than Hu Hai. If Sima Yi was just rebelling, Sima Fang would not have been forced to commit suicide, but the Sima family also had a serious crime that was not a crime: privately raising the emperor''s son. Yesterday''s guarantee £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1976 Li Shimin is cowardly Chapter 1976 Li Shimin is cowardly Chapter 1974: Li Shimin is cowardly For Liu, Sima''s private raising of the emperor''s son is naturally not a crime, after all, this saved Liu Ping. But for Qin, this is a serious crime. As a veteran of the Jin Dynasty, you Sima Fang has always regarded yourself as loyal, but you have a prince in your family and have been hiding it and not reporting it. What do you mean by? Therefore, even if Sima Yi did not rebel against Qin, he would just rely on private raising the prince to conceal and not report it, it would be enough to destroy the Sima family. In fact, as long as Sima Fang informed Liu Ping of his existence in advance, the Sima family would have nothing to do, but I don¡¯t know what Sima Fang was thinking, and he did something as irrational as Sima Yi. Sima Fang had already defected to Qin Wen, but he was still thinking about the Han Dynasty and his political stance was not firm. He just swayed left and right between the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he still thought about the decades of friendship with Yang Jun and did something like raising an emperor''s son privately. This is simply a bet on the lives of nearly a hundred people in the family. Sima Fang clearly has a good hand, but he was beaten to pieces by himself. Now the truth is finally impossible to hide, and the end of the Sima family is coming. Although no one can prove Liu Ping''s identity as an emperor, it is obviously impossible to completely hide it from Hei Bingtai and Jia Xu. Jia Xu doesn¡¯t even need evidence. If he only needs to know about this, the Sima family will be in a catastrophe. Sima Fang, who has come to this point, may not be able to gambling Jia Xu anymore. He can only take all the blame on himself and use his own death to exchange for the rest of the Sima family''s vitality. I have to say that no matter how selfish, timid, people have a selfless and brave side. Although Sima Fang is a timid and afraid of death, he really fought to save his family. Not only did he commit suicide, he also completely abandoned his beloved second son Sima Yi. Sima Fang not only denounced Sima Yi''s unfaithfulness and filial piety in his suicide note, but directly cut off the father-son relationship with him, but also cut off Sima Yi''s name from the genealogy and completely expelled him from the Sima family. In addition, Sima Fang also wrote in his suicide note: In the future, Sima Yi will be the mortal enemy of the Sima family, and whoever kills Sima Yi will be the next head of the Sima family. Sima Fang¡¯s suicide note did not mention Liu Ping. Liu Ping was a taboo existence. He dared not write it out explicitly. Jia Xu knew it and he knew it too. If he really wrote it out, it would break the tacit understanding. Sima Fang''s extreme behavior has indeed gained a glimmer of hope for the unreasonable Sima family, but he did something stupid before he died. Although Sima Yi was in Tangying, his wife and young were at home. Sima Fang wanted to protect the Sima family, but he couldn''t bear to leave his young grandson. This young grandson is naturally not Sima Shi, after all, Sima Shi was born in 208. Sima Fang secretly sent away his daughter-in-law Zhang Chunhua and young grandson. He thought he was doing something without knowing it, but he didn''t know that this matter could not be hidden from Jia Xu. His extravagance also greatly reduced the effect of committing suicide and eliminating the Sima family''s future again filled with uncertainty. After Jia Xu captured Sima Yi''s wife and children, he naturally went to death, and the only way to die was to wait for the mother and son. Whether it was Qin Gao and Qin Lu''s suicide or Sima Fang''s suicide, it was irrelevant to the overall situation. After suppressing the rebellion of the Imperial Party, the Qin army completely lost internal troubles. The situation should have been unprecedentedly good, but due to the excessive casualties, it became less optimistic. If the strong men who participated in defending the city were not included, the total strength of the Qin army in Luoyang was only 40,000, of which 3,000 soldiers from the family were also involved in the rebellion, which means that the Qin army only had 37,000 troops. The suppression of the rebellion of the imperial party lost 1,000, and the north gate was opened by Hu Hai and another 8,000 were lost, totaling 9,000 troops. After this turmoil, only 28,000 Qin troops were left in Luoyang City. With only 28,000 regular troops and tens of thousands of strong men, it is very difficult to withstand the attack of the Tang army and defend the huge Luoyang City. The serious shortage of troops made all the generals of the Qin army worried, but Jia Xu seemed to be not worried at all. Seeing that most people had no confidence in defending Luoyang, Jia Xu knew that if he didn''t inspire them, the morale of the defenders might be reduced again and again, so he made public the news that Qin Hao sent 200,000 reinforcements to Sizhou. The reason why Jia Xu didn''t say it before was that one was that the distance water could not relieve the near thirst, and it was useless to say it. The other was that the situation in Luoyang City was not yet at the point where it was impossible to defend it and needed to stimulate morale. Now Jia Xu¡¯s time to announce the news is just right. It can strengthen his beliefs and stimulate morale. It can be said that it is the best of both worlds. Although the generals of the Qin army knew that the lord would not give up Luoyang and would send reinforcements to support him sooner or later, there was no definite news after all. When the news of 200,000 reinforcements coming was announced from Jia Xu, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. After all, that is a 200,000 army, which is more than the total number of Tang troops entering Sizhou. Not to mention that Luoyang has not yet been lost, even if it really falls, it can still be recaptured with these 200,000 troops. The news of reinforcements coming greatly boosted the morale of the Qin army''s defenders. Coupled with the strict defense of generals such as Mu Guiying, Qin Jian, Qin Ji, Di Qing, Sima Cuo, etc., the Tang army could not find any flaws at all and could only attack head-on. In this case, it would be almost impossible to break Luoyang in the short term. The reason why Li Shimin dared to go deeper alone was mainly because the imperial party was present in the city, which was essentially a risky and speculative behavior. Now that the imperial party has been destroyed, the inner support is gone, and the Qin army has not revealed any flaws. With his more than 60,000 troops, can he really capture Luoyang? Even if he really did it, he captured Luoyang before the Qin reinforcements arrived, with the remaining troops, can he defend Luoyang under the counterattack of 200,000 Hebei Qin troops? All of this is unknown, but as long as one step is wrong, not only will Li Shimin die, but Li Tang may also be destroyed, so he has no choice but to be cautious. "Lord, something is wrong. The Yang, Mahan and Han family''s 100,000 Liangzhou coalition forces were almost wiped out under the attack of Meng Tian and Wang Meng." "What?" The generals of Li Tang were shocked, and they did not expect that the 100,000 Liangzhou coalition forces would be defeated by the Qin army so quickly. Is this the Qin army too strong? Or is Liangzhou too weak? Unlike those weak princes, the Tang army and the Qin army had many battles, and they had wins and losses, and they did not feel that the Qin army was invincible. As for the three Liangzhou families, although the Han and Ma families have not fought with the Tang army, Sui and Yang are Li Tang''s old rivals. Is Sui Yang a soft persimmon? Obviously not, otherwise Li Tang would have unified Liangzhou long ago, and since the Mahan and Han families can compete with Sui Yang, it can be seen that their strength is not weak. Since the three Liangzhou families are not weak, they should be stronger when they unite. How could they be defeated by the Qin army so easily? The generals of Li Tang were puzzled and could only explain why the Liangzhou army was defeated so quickly because of the disagreement of the coalition forces. The three coalition forces in Liangzhou were undoubtedly huge in the first retreat. Losing the restraint of the Liangzhou coalition forces, the Qin army in Hetao was liberated, and they could not only go south to support Luoyang, but also send troops to Henoi to cut off the Tang army''s retreat. As soon as he thought of this, Li Shimin suddenly had a bad premonition and it came true soon. "Report... Important information came from Guanzhong, Meng Tian ordered Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong to lead 30,000 cavalry south, intending to cut off our army''s retreat." There are 200,000 Hebei Qin troops coming in front, and 30,000 Hetao Iron Cavalry behind. Li Shimin suddenly became a little cowardly. £ Today¡¯s guarantee. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1977 Tang army retreated Chapter 1977 Tang Army Withdraws Chapter 1975: Tang Army Withdraws It is actually normal for Li Shimin to be cowardly. After all, the situation has reversed instantly. If he continues to do so, it would be a slight search for death. The Tang army in Wuguan and Tongguan merged and before breaking through Hangu Pass, a total of 150,000 troops led to Sizhou. At that time, the Qin army had only 90,000 troops, of which 30,000 were new soldiers. Therefore, at the beginning of the Sizhou War, the Tang army had an absolute advantage in terms of military strength. But as the war progressed and the casualties intensified, the total strength of the Tang army had dropped to 130,000. As for the Qin army, although its military strength is also declining, and the decline is greater than that of the Tang army, the total strength has dropped to 60,000, and nearly one-third of the troops have been lost and injured, it cannot withstand the Qin army''s profound heritage, and any reinforcements start at 200,000. Now 200,000 Hebei Qin Army and 30,000 Hetao Qin Army cavalry are about to arrive in Sizhou. Adding to the 60,000 Qin Army local to Sizhou, which means that the total strength of the Qin army in Sizhou is about to reach 290,000. You should know that the total strength of the Li Tang country plus the county militia was only barely 300,000. In addition to the troops that were used to guard the various places and guard against the major princes and could not be mobilized, at most, 150,000 troops could only be dispatched to conquer the four directions. The main force of the Qin army was still in Hebei. Just using a partial army, he gathered nearly 300,000 troops, which was equivalent to the size of the entire Li Tang, which made Li Shimin very envious. In other words, the Tang army is about to face the 290,000 Qin army twice as many as its own, and the other side is on the defensive, and the attacking side is the attacking side. How can I fight this battle? As one goes up and down, Li Tang must quickly eat up the 60,000 Qin troops in Sizhou and occupy the major cities of Heluo to have the capital to continue to fight against the Qin army. Otherwise, it would be just a mantis arm to get the chariot, and it would never be a rival to the Qin army. But the Qin army in Sizhou hid in the city again, and it would never be possible to give up the advantage and go out of the city to fight the Tang army. They wanted to eat it in one bite before the Qin reinforcements arrived? This is almost impossible to accomplish. The current situation is becoming increasingly unfavorable to the Tang army, but the one that poses the greatest threat to the Tang army is not the 200,000 Hebei Qin Army, but Zhao Yun''s 30,000 Hetao Iron Cavalry. The 30,000 Hetao cavalry led by Zhao Yun was obviously coming to cut off the Tang army''s retreat, but the Tang army had no way to deal with it. If you want to stop the Hetao Qin cavalry, which won 100,000 Xiliang Iron Cavalry, you must dispatch 40,000 to 50,000 cavalry, but Li Tang did not have 40,000 to 50,000 cavalry? It is impossible to divide the troops here. The Tang army is now roughly divided into three parts in Sizhou. 30,000 is led by Zhao She to surround Yiyang, 40,000 is led by Li Keyong to siege Absolutely, and the last 60,000 army is led by Li Shimin to attack Luoyang. The Tang army''s troops were already scattered enough. If they continued to divide the troops, they would only further weaken their combat power, and the Qin army would find the opportunity to defeat them one by one. In general, Zhao Yun''s 30,000 cavalry was a sharp sword hanging above his head for the Tang army. Originally, even if the Tang army could not occupy Sizhou, they could still retreat to Guanzhong and defend the dangers of Tongguan. Even if the Qin army had twice the strength of the Tang army, they could only sigh at Guan and could not do anything to the Tang army. But Zhao Yun''s 30,000 Hetao cavalry broke this balance. If you want to stop Zhao Yun¡¯s cavalry, you must divide the troops, and once the troops are divided, the situation will be even more dangerous. But if you don¡¯t stop it, you will definitely be cut off by Zhao Yun¡¯s cavalry. At that time, the 130,000 Tang troops in Sizhou would not be able to retreat even if they wanted to retreat. If you really get to that point, the 130,000 Tang army would probably follow the footsteps of the Liangzhou coalition and be eaten completely by the 290,000 Qin army. I have to say that this is a dilemma. No matter which one is chosen, for Li Tang, the conquest of Sizhou is doomed to fail. The difference is just a matter of how much military force is lost. After a night of deep thought, Li Shimin still divided his troops to stop Zhao Yun. He could not accept the failure of this operation. According to the conclusion that the strong are strong, if Li Tang cannot defeat Sizhou this time, it will be even more impossible for the Qin army to digest Hebei. By then, the national strength of Qin and Tang will be completely opened up, and Li Tang will always lose the opportunity to grow. What should be considered is no longer external expansion, but how to avoid being destroyed under the offensive of the defeated Qin army. Based on this consideration, Li Shimin decided to fight and give up completely. He would die in Luoyang if he didn''t defeat Luoyang. When he learned that Li Shimin decided to burn his boat, Li Kui and other senior executives of Li Tang were shocked. Li Tang was still far from the end of his life. No one could tell the truth about the future. There was no need to fight against Qianjun at this time. The unanimous persuasion of Li Tang''s senior executives shook Li Shimin''s determination, but the person who really made him give up was Sima Yi. After Sima Yi learned about it, he was shocked by Li Shimin''s boldness and admired his courage. He was unwilling to withdraw his troops at this point, which shows the courage and courage of this king. Unfortunately, there are too many heroes in this era, and even a wise monarch like Li Shimin cannot lead the way. Sima Yi persuaded Li Shimin for two hours from multiple perspectives such as military, politics, and the general trend of the world, so that Li Shimin gave up the decision to divide the troops and decided to give up all the results of the war and temporarily retreated to Guanzhong. In Sima Yi''s opinion, this was the wisest decision, but he had no idea what it means to Li Shimin now. This means that in the confrontation with Qin Hao, Li Shimin completely lost, and in the future, he could only lower Qin Hao and rely on Qin Hao''s breath. This is undoubtedly an extremely painful decision for Li Shimin, who has always wanted to defeat Qin Hao. "Retreat the troops. If you continue to fight, it will only increase casualties. Before the Qin army''s Hebei reinforcements arrived, it is better to retreat to Guanzhong as soon as possible." After saying this, Li Shimin seemed to have been exhausted, and his whole body seemed to have been aged a few years. The generals of the Tang army breathed a sigh of relief and said in unison: "My wise lord." After all, if you withdraw your troops, you won¡¯t have to face the 200,000 Hebei Qin army. They only have 60,000 troops in Luoyang and have no strong city to defend. They cannot be the opponent of the 200,000 Qin army. In this way, Li Shimin led a 65,000 army to raid Luoyang, but while the Qin army was in civil strife, it still failed to occupy Luoyang, but instead left 5,000 corpses. Li Shimin led 60,000 Tang troops to retreat, and did not retreat from Luoyang, but instead retreated from Sizhou after joining Zhao She and Li Keyong. In Luoyang, after learning that the Tang army had withdrawn, the senior executives of the Qin army were in a rage. The radical faction led by Qin Prosecutors and the chief advocated to lead the troops out of the city, delaying the Tang army''s retreat speed, and when the reinforcements arrived, swallowing the 60,000 Tang troops in one bite. The conservatives led by Qin Ji and Sima Cuo believe that Luoyang''s troops are too weak and they have no qualifications to go out of the city to fight the Tang army, even if it is delayed. Once the troops are sent out of the city, Luoyang''s troops will be even thinner, and it is likely to attract the Tang army back then. The troops in Luoyang City are still too few, and the risk of sending troops to stop the Tang army is too great, so the conservatives in the end had the upper hand. Li Shimin, who was already unwilling to accept it, was looking forward to the Qin army leaving the city to pursue the Tang army. Seeing that Luoyang did not send troops to pursue, he was naturally disappointed and could only dispel the last expectation in his heart. At the same time, an elite cavalry of 40,000, led by Zhang Liao, Zhang He, Xiao Yan and other generals, rushed towards Luoyang as quickly as possible. £  Guaranteed. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1978 Hebei Qin Army Chapter 1978 Hebei Qin Army Chapter 1976: The Qin Army in Hebei The components of the Hebei Qin Army supporting Sizhou are very complex, and are composed of five parts, namely: Li Jing¡¯s 30,000 Northern Navy. Zhang Liao''s main force of the 70,000 Qin army. Xiao Yan''s 30,000 surrendered troops to the Zhao State. Zhang He''s 30,000 Korean surrendered troops. And Han Xin''s 40,000 Han Zhao''s mixed surrendered army. Among these 200,000 troops, a total of 100,000 were surrendered. In fact, Xiao Yan and Zhang He''s 60,000 troops surrendered directly, while Han Xin''s 40,000 troops were all reorganized by the enemy. So it can be imagined that the 200,000 Hebei reinforcements formed by the 100,000 Qin army and the 100,000 Han and Zhao surrendered troops are definitely not as good as those of the Tang army in terms of comprehensive combat power. Neither Han nor Zhao nor Zhao were weak countries, and the comprehensive quality of soldiers was not low. It was because of the short time of surrender that his morale was low, which lowered the overall level of the entire army. But the training foundation of the Han and Zhao surrendered army is still there, and overall it is not much worse than that of the Tang army, and the huge number of troops also makes up for the shortcomings of morale. Before going to the war, these 200,000 troops were scattered all over Hebei. With Qin Hao''s order, five armies marched towards Henan like long snakes, and finally met on the north bank of the Yellow River. As the commander of the 200,000 Hebei Army, Li Jing thought this operation was a bad idea. After all, the Tang army that ravaged Sizhou had a maximum force of only 150,000. With his 200,000 Hebei Army and tens of thousands of local troops in Sizhou, it was definitely a breeze to defeat the Tang army. But what Li Jing did not expect was that he wasted a lot of time in military dispatch. It took him nearly a month to leave Jizhou alone. If he arrived in Luoyang, he would not have to leave another month. Will Luoyang be still in the hands of the Qin army? The marching speed of the Qin army in Hebei is so slow, but it is actually caused by various factors such as different numbers, different qualities, and different speeds of each army. In addition, the five armies belonging to Li Jing, Zhang Liao, Zhang He, Xiao Yan and Han Xin have different starting locations, and the distances of the march are naturally different. Zhang Liao''s main force Qin army walked the fastest, Li Jingbei''s navy was a little slower, and the 100,000 surrendered troops were not only slow as fast as a turtle, but also delayed the marching due to various destruction, which directly affected the overall marching speed. Although Han Xin, Zhang He and Xiao Yan were also anxious, there was no good idea. In addition, they were not the main general and did not care about their own affairs, so they naturally let it go. Seeing that more and more time wasted, Li Jing could no longer sit still, so he adopted Guo Jia''s proposal and directly issued a death order to the generals. He had to meet on the north bank of the Yellow River at the end of the month, otherwise the entire army would be punished. I have to say that Guo Jia¡¯s proposal is a bit detrimental, but the effect is still very obvious. The heads and generals of each tribe did not want to be punished, so they naturally urged the soldiers to forcefully speed up the marching, causing the soldiers at the bottom to be full of resentment. Of course, these have nothing to do with Li Jing and Guo Jia. When 200,000 Hebei reinforcements officially met on the north bank of the Yellow River, Qin Hao had already launched a war to destroy the Han Dynasty and occupied nearly half of Youzhou. After the meeting, Li Jing immediately initiated crossing the river, but the commanders of each division were quarreling about whom first and whom later. Only then did he realize that the arrogance and underestimation of the enemy in the army was so overwhelming. In the eyes of the generals of the Qin army in Hebei, nearly 300,000 troops to deal with Li Tang''s 130,000 is a war that cannot be lost. Therefore, in their eyes, the Tang army is a succession of achievements, and they are striving for military achievements before it has been carried out. Among the 200,000 Hebei troops, the surrendered army was the most urgent to make contributions. Han Xin, Zhang He and Xiao Yan all wanted to cross the river first, seize the first contribution since they headed south, and stabilize their position in the Qin army. Although Li Jing understood the urgent desire of the surrendered generals to make contributions, he could not explicitly favor them. After all, this would arouse dissatisfaction among the main generals, especially the deputy general Zhang Liao. If the surrendered army wants to make a contribution, doesn¡¯t the main force want to? Although Li Jing was the chief general of the Hebei Army and had the command of a 200,000 army, his real direct troops were only 30,000 Northern Navy, while Zhang Liao, as the deputy general, held a 70,000 main army. Although Li Jing made great contributions in the Hebei War, he was just a prefect of a county before. There were many people in the army who did not accept him, so Zhang Liao was naturally one of them. As one of the two deputy generals, Zhang Liao had neither experience nor lacked credit. However, Li Jing''s performance was too eye-catching, so he missed the position of the chief general. Although Zhang Liao also admired Li Jing very much, it did not mean that he was completely convinced. A deputy general who does not want to be the chief general is not a good general. Zhang Liao also wanted to prove that he was no worse than Li Jing, so how could he give up the opportunity to be the first. Therefore, if Li Jing gave the first merit to the surrendered army, although he could get the support of the 100,000 surrendered army, it would also cause dissatisfaction among the main force headed by Zhang Liao. After all, although there are many surrendered troops, the main force is obviously stronger in combat, which is a bit of a loss for Li Jing. Just when Li Jing was in a dilemma, Guo Jia offered Li Jing a suggestion to let the main force and the surrendered army achieve their merits. Guo Jiayan, after the Tang army learned that the 200,000 Hebei troops were about to arrive in Sizhou, they were very likely to flee without a fight. In order not to let the Tang army in Luoyang escape, the entire cavalry could be concentrated and the cavalry would be allowed to cross the river to Luoyang first. There are cavalry among the five divisions of the Hebei Army, and they can get 40,000 cavalry when they are concentrated. If the Tang army fled, the cavalry could be chasing. If they did not flee, they could travel outside the city to share the pressure of Luoyang City. Guo Jia''s words made Li Jing react. He had been thinking about how to wipe out the Tang army with the minimum casualties, but he ignored the possibility that the Tang army would give up the result and flee without fighting. No matter how great the results the Tang army achieved in Sizhou, the total force was only 130,000, which was not enough to defend the fruits of victory under the offensive of the 290,000 Qin army. It may be embarrassing to withdraw from Sizhou without fighting, but it is also a wise move. Realizing this, Li Jing decisively gathered the entire cavalry and appointed Zhang Liao as the vanguard general and 40,000 cavalry to take the lead in crossing the Yellow River to aid Luoyang. Among Zhang Liao''s 40,000, 20,000 came from the main force, and the remaining 20,000 came from the other four armies, led by generals such as Zhang He, Xiao Yan, Taishici, and Zhang Kui, and temporarily belonged to Zhang Liao''s command. Under such arrangements, although the main force still accounts for the majority, other departments can also get credit for it, which is the best of both worlds. The reason why Zhang Liao chose to command the revolt is naturally because of his cavalry command ability. No one is better than Zhang Liao except Li Jing and Han Xin. After Zhang Liao led the cavalry to take the lead, Li Jing and Han Xin led an army of 160,000 to continue crossing the river, and marched towards Luoyang at full speed after crossing the Yellow River in batches. After 160,000 Hebei crossed the Yellow River, he received news that the Tang army had retreated from Luoyang. When Li Jing learned about it, he was very glad that he had let the cavalry take the lead in advance. Otherwise, if his army arrived in Luoyang, the Li Tang army would have retreated back to Guanzhong. £ The second update, the monthly ticket exceeded 200 yuan, and I still owe 4 chapters. £ £ Slow march is really a plot requirement, otherwise the timelines before and after will not match. This is not good for the two-line narrative. I will definitely pay attention to it next time. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1979 Iron Cavalry Falls from the Sky (Part 1) Chapter 1979 Iron Cavalry Falls from the Sky (Part 1) Chapter 1977: Iron Cavalry Cavalry Falls from the Sky (Part 1) "Wen Yuan, after receiving a letter from Fei Ge from Luoyang, the Tang army withdrew from Luoyang." Xu Huanghui reported. Hearing this, Zhang Liao was immediately excited and shouted, "Hurry up, speed up the march, be sure to catch up with the main force of the Tang army before the Tang army leaves Henan Yin and enters Hongnong County." "No." With Zhang Liao''s order, the 40,000 Qin troops started the raid mode and marched at a speed of 150 miles a day in the direction of Hongnong County of the Tang army. Most of the 40,000 cavalry commanded by Zhang Liao were light cavalry, of which 20,000 main Qin cavalry were one man and two horses, and they could travel 200 miles a day, but the remaining 20,000 cavalry was not so fast. The other 20,000 cavalry came from the four divisions of Li Jing, Zhang He, Xiao Yan and Han Xin. They had previously been equipped with single horses. Although they had reached the standard configuration of Qin cavalry with one person and two horses after reorganization, they obviously did not reach the high-intensity marching speed of 200 miles a day, and even 150 miles was the limit for them. In order to keep the 20,000 cavalrymen up with the speed of the main force, Zhang Liao deliberately reduced the speed of the march to 15 miles a day. If the speed of 200 miles a day of march, although the 20,000 main force could reach the predetermined position in the shortest time, the other 20,000 cavalry were left far behind. Even if the main Qin cavalry can defeat the 60,000 Tang army, they will definitely make a lot of efforts, so Zhang Liao naturally would not do this. After Zhang Liao''s calculations, even if he does not march at full speed, he can still catch up with the Tang army before entering Hongnong County before the Tang army leaves Henan Yin. The current location of the 40,000 Qin cavalry is in Xiaopingjin Pass, Hedong County, and is only 300 miles away from Luoyang. Even if you walk 150 miles a day, you can reach the foot of Luoyang City in just two days. The Qin army has a full cavalry lineup, which can be so fast, while the Tang army is a mixed infantry and cavalry. It is just that it is the limit of traveling fifty miles a day. According to the distance between the two sides, the Qin army can catch up with the Tang army in a maximum of three days at a marching speed of 150 miles a day, and the Tang army may not have entered Hongnong County for three days. In Luoyang, after learning that Zhang Liao led 40,000 cavalry to take the lead and would arrive in Luoyang within two days, the generals in Luoyang were in agitation. Most of them are unwilling to watch the Tang army escape, but the number of troops in Luoyang City is too small, so there are even fewer elite soldiers. Once the Tang army is recruited back from the city, it is very likely that even Luoyang will not be able to save it. Now this kind of worry is completely gone. Forty thousand cavalry are about to arrive in Luoyang. Even if the defenders in the city chase out, the Tang army will not dare to fight back. With this consideration alone, the senior officials of the Qin army unanimously decided to concentrate their elite troops out of the city to pursue Zhang Liao''s 40,000 cavalry. Perhaps the combat power of the Luoyang defenders is not very strong, but if they concentrate the elite troops, they will also be an extremely strong combat power that can greatly help the cavalry team. The current army that can go out of the city to fight in Luoyang City is only two thousand Flying Tiger Army and eight thousand Detachment of Women. New recruits and strong men can only be used to defend the city. If they really fight head-on with the Tang army, they will definitely be defeated at once. Not only will they not be able to help, but they will also cause trouble. "About the candidate for the main general of the pursuit of the army this time?" Jia Xu looked around the generals in the hall, and finally his eyes fell on Mu Guiying. "Mu Guiying, I ordered you to be the chief general, lead the eight thousand women''s army and two thousand flying tiger troops, and go out of the city to pursue the Tang army. I do not want to defeat the Tang army, but I ask to delay the speed of the marching until General Zhang Liao arrives." A happy look flashed across Mu Guiying''s face, and she decisively clasped her fists and took the order, "No." Giving Mu Guiying the position of chasing the main general was actually a helpless move. Now that the yin and yang are in the city of Luoyang are in full swing, and among the 10,000 troops who can participate in the pursuit, eight thousand people are the Detachment of Women. If the people of the Detachment of Women''s Army were not allowed to be the chief general, if these iron ladies were angry and quit their jobs, Jia Xu would have no way to do anything about them. After confirming the candidate for the main general, it is naturally the turn of Mu Guiying to click the general. "Qin Liangyu, Mulan, Arthur, Hu Sanniang, Deng Chanyu, Liang Hongyu, Yang Paifeng..." Every time Mu Guiying read a name, a female general would stand up. As she was reading it, she found that the male generals were shocked to find that the ones who stood up were all female generals. This was the rhythm of not wanting to take them to play! "uh-huh." A strange look flashed across Jia Xu''s face, and he pretended to cough, reminding Mu Guiying to calm down. Mu Guiying didn''t deliberately ignore male players, but now Luoyang is in full swing and yang is in decline. Most of the generals present are female players, and male players only account for one-third, and most of them are not of high rank. Of course, she has to give priority to female players. But Mu Guiying also reacted and quickly ordered several male players, which made the male players feel relieved. In the end, Mu Guiying led the eight thousand women''s army, two thousand flying tiger army, a total of ten thousand army, as well as generals such as Qin Liangyu, Mulan, Di Qing, and Qin Ji, and embarked on the journey to pursue the Tang army. Mu Guiying''s 10,000 army was discovered by the secret whistle set up by Li Shimin, and the news was transmitted back to the army. The senior executives of Li Tang were very surprised when they learned about it. They didn''t understand why the Qin army in Luoyang City didn''t come out to chase after them when they had just retreated, but they had been walking for most of the day before they chased them? What do these mean? Do it? "No, the Qin army is by no means a gesture. Among the 10,000 Qin troops who left the city, there were not only eight thousand women''s deputies, but also two thousand flying tiger troops. This is the last elite in Luoyang City. If you just pretend to behave, you will never be able to send all these elites out of the city. "Li Kui said with a confident look on his face. "What exactly gave the Qin army the courage to go out of the city to pursue it at this time?" Li Kui, hearing this, couldn''t help but fall into thinking. Just when he figured it out, Sima Yi rushed in front of him and said, "There is only one possibility that the reinforcements of the Qin army arrived in advance, giving Luoyang Qin army the confidence, so he dared to go out of the city to pursue." ¡°This is absolutely impossible.¡± Li Shimin decisively denied it, but a trace of panic flashed deep in his eyes. "How could the Qin army in Hebei have a total of 200,000 troops, how could it be so fast? Besides, I got news not long ago that the Qin army had not yet crossed the Yellow River completely, and it would never be possible to arrive in Luoyang in such a short time." "No, there is another possibility." Frightened flashed in Li Ku''s eyes, and he smiled bitterly: "Li Jing should have divided his troops into two groups and let the cavalry cross the river first. Only with the speed of the cavalry can he reach Luoyang so quickly." ¡°¡­¡± Li Shimin was immediately struck by lightning. If the Qin cavalry in Hebei really separates from the large army and comes to pursue them alone, with the speed of the Qin cavalry, there is really a possibility of catching up with them. The focus now is how many cavalry did the Qin army in Hebei dispatch? If it is 10,000 or 20,000 yuan, the Tang army can still deal with it, and if it pays a certain price, it can still be repaid. But if it reaches 30,000, it would be difficult for the 60,000 Tang troops in Luoyang to withdraw safely. £ Guaranteed £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1980 Iron Cavalry Cavalry Cavalry Came to the Sky (Part 2) Chapter 1980 Iron Cavalry Cavalry Falls from the Sky (Part 2) Chapter 1978: Iron Cavalry Cavalry Cavalry Cavalry Cames (Part 2) When Li Shimin thought of the tens of thousands of Qin army cavalry on his way to pursue him, he could no longer sit still and quickly ordered: "Hurry, send all the sentry out, be sure to find out where the Qin army is and the specific number of people." "No." Looking at the spies leaving, two results had emerged in Li Shimin''s mind. First, no trace of the Qin army was found, which shows that the Qin army did not divide the troops into two groups, nor did they send cavalry to pursue them alone. The previous speculations were that they were overthinking. Second, it was found the traces of the Qin army. After all, if the Qin army really asked the cavalry to chase after it, it would be impossible to completely cover it up. If the former is the one, it will naturally be beneficial to the Tang army, but if the latter is the other, the 60,000 Tang army in Luoyang will be in danger. Li Shimin led the Tang army to continue retreating while waiting for the report of the wardens, and learned two days later that a large number of Qin cavalry appeared a hundred miles away. "Report to the lord, a large number of cavalry traces were found a hundred miles away." "What?" As soon as this news came out, all the senior executives of Li Tang were in a rage. The Qin cavalry appeared a hundred miles away before the Tang army received the exact news. This not only showed that the Qin army was intending to hide its traces, but also showed that the Qin cavalry had a clear purpose and had come to pursue the Tang army from the beginning. The distance of a hundred miles is just a long-distance raid for the Qin cavalry, and it will take only one day to catch up with the Tang army. But for the Tang army, which was mixed with infantry and cavalry, it was not enough to go to Hongnong County. The Heluo Plain is a flat horse and is very suitable for cavalry combat. If the Tang army was caught up by the Qin cavalry on such a plain terrain, it would be a luxury to withdraw it. As soon as everyone thought of this, there was a deep sense of worry between everyone''s eyebrows. After a little thought, Li Shimin asked, "Can we find out the specific number of Qin troops?" "I failed to find out that the number of Qin soldiers was too large to count them in detail. It should be roughly more than 30,000." "What?" Li Shimin suddenly screamed. He had a glimmer of expectations and hoped that the Qin army would be less than 20,000, but he did not expect that the Qin army would be more than 30,000. Cavalry confronted infantry on the plains, with one cavalry reaching at least five infantry, but the Tang army had 60,000 elite infantry and cavalry mixed army. If the number of Qin cavalry chased is less than 20,000, the number of 60,000 Tang army infantry and cavalry cooperates with the cooperation, it may not be impossible to repel the pursued Qin army, but if it reaches 30,000, it will be very dangerous. 30,000 cavalry charged on the plain, and with the blessing of the terrain, the combat power burst out was enough to defeat the 60,000 Tang troops head-on. What''s more, there are more than 30,000 Qin troops chasing us. Once the Tang army is defeated by the Qin cavalry, and it is also in the plain, it will be only a matter of time before it is eaten up. Therefore, for the Tang army, facing the pursuit of more than 30,000 cavalry, it is difficult to avoid the fate of being defeated once it is caught up, and once it is defeated, it means that the entire army is wiped out. "How could this happen?" Li Shimin clenched his fists with unwilling expression. By the way, hasn¡¯t the Qin army started a war with the Qing Dynasty? In order to deal with a country like the Qing Dynasty, where the dynamic axis can send more than 100,000 cavalry, shouldn¡¯t Qin Hao be transferred all the cavalry to Youzhou? Why did he send so many cavalry to Sizhou? Li Shimin did not visit the battlefield in Youzhou in person, so he did not understand the situation. The Qin army had enough cavalry in Youzhou. Even if these 40,000 cavalry were used in Youzhou, they would not surpass the Qing Dynasty in cavalry, but it was completely different when used in the southern battlefield. Among the three kingdoms of Tang, Shu and Chu, the Tang Kingdom was not bad. Because Shu and Chu were located in the south, they were extremely short of cavalry. 40,000 cavalry could not make any waves in the north, but they could play a crucial role in the south, so Qin Hao arranged so many cavalry to the 200,000 Hebei army. "In less than a day, the Qin army''s cavalry will catch up, but in so much time, it is not enough for our army to withdraw. Do you have any plans to retreat?" Li Shimin looked at everyone with hope, but there was a silence on the scene, and everyone fell into deep thought. The 60,000 infantry and 40,000 iron cavalry meet on the plains. You will definitely not be able to fight head-on, and you can''t escape even if you want to. This is already a dead end. "Lord, we can set up an ambush to fight the Qin army." ¡°Yes, this method is good.¡± "But the commander of the 40,000 cavalry this time is Zhang Liao and Zhang Wenyuan, a famous general of the Qin army. This man is famous for his speed, accuracy and ruthlessness, and he is cautious by nature. What kind of ambush can make him fall into siege?" As soon as this statement came out, the scene suddenly fell silent. Want to ambush Zhang Liao? This is too difficult. Besides, there is another important question, that is, the land of Heluo is flat, so how can there be a suitable place to set up ambush? "King of Tang, you must make a choice." Sima Yi said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Li Shimin''s eyes were filled with pain, and he felt extremely regretful of his rash move, otherwise he would never have been in such a dilemma. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Zhang Liao led 40,000 cavalry and entered the boundary of Yin in Henan, but did not enter Luoyang without stopping and continued to pursue. "General, Luoyang has sent 10,000 troops out of the city to support us. It is now only thirty miles away from the Tang army." Zhang Liao asked with surprise: "Luoyang still dispatches 10,000 troops?" As far as Zhang Liao knew, most of the Luoyang city was recruited, and there were not many elite soldiers. How could it be that ten thousand troops could be sent out of the city to fight? "Mr. Jia sent a Detachment of Women and then he gathered a 10,000 army. Now the head of the army is Mrs. Mu, and your wife is here, General." "What?" Zhang Liao subconsciously exclaimed. Hu Sanniang has left the army since she got married to him, and now she has returned to the Women''s Detachment. She must have had more than one female general to return to the team, which shows how dangerous the situation in Luoyang was before. The female generals who have married in the Women''s Army are basically the wives of the big men in the army. Not only her own wife is in the army, but even the princess is in the army now. If this is a little damaged, Zhang Liao will not be able to bear the responsibility. "Send the order to speed up the marches, and don''t let the wife suffer any damage." Zhang Liao shouted. "No." [Dingdong, Zhang Liao''s skill "raid" is launched. When launching a raid or charge, the movement speed of the troops increases and combat power increases. The command of the generals is +3, and the power of the military force is +3. Zhang Liao: Commander 98 (+1) and force 102 (+5). The current commander has risen to 101 and force has risen to 105. ¡¿ With the blessing of the "raid", the speed of the 40,000 cavalry increased significantly, reaching an average speed of 180 miles a day, and the distance between them and the Tang army was rapidly narrowed. "Report...The Qin cavalry is less than fifty miles away from our army." "What? How could it be so fast?" "Report...The Qin army is less than thirty miles away from our army." ¡°¡­The Qin army is less than ten miles away from our army.¡± £ Guaranteed £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1981 Zhang Babai VS Li Sanqian (Part 1) Chapter 1981 Zhang Babai VS Li Sanqian (Part 1) Chapter 1979: Zhang Babai VS Li Sanqian (Part 1) The distance of hundreds of miles is not short. Li Shimin thought that Zhang Liao would have to arrive one day, but he didn''t expect that in just six hours, the Qin army had already appeared ten miles away from the Tang army. The Qin army came so fast that the Tang army was not ready to fight. I thought the Qin army would launch a charge directly, but I didn''t expect that the Qin army would just stop ten miles away and did not immediately launch an attack on the Tang army. "What''s going on?" Ma Shanwei asked with confusion, while Sima Yi frowned and replied, "The soldiers and horses must be extremely tired when the Qin army marched so quickly, so they need to rest and restore their strength to the soldiers and war." "So the Qin army is already exhausted? Let''s complete it, but while the Qin army''s physical strength has not yet recovered, we will take advantage of the situation to suppress the general Qin army and defeat it in one fell swoop." Ma Shanwei said excitedly. Ma Shanwei thought he had found a way to defeat the enemy, but he didn''t expect everyone to look at him with the eyes of fools. Ma Shanwei was a little annoyed and asked again, "What, is I wrong?" Li Kuize said, "That''s right, but General Ma, you have to know that all the Qin army are cavalry. If we don''t take the initiative to fight with our army, how can infantry catch up with the cavalry?" "this¡­" Ma Shanwei was speechless, but then he argued with a strong voice: "We can let our cavalry go..." Before he could finish his words, Ma Shanwei suddenly realized that the Tang army''s cavalry was no longer in the army. On the other side, Zhang Liao felt a little disappointed when he saw that the Tang army had not attacked. He deliberately stopped ten miles away to rest, hoping that the Tang army would take the initiative to attack, and then he could rely on the cavalry''s speed advantage to consume the 60,000 elite Tang army forces. After consuming Tang Jun''s physical strength to a certain extent, and then launching the final decisive battle, the casualties can be minimized. Unfortunately, Li Shimin was not deceived. Since the Tang army did not dare to attack, Zhang Liao naturally rested in a legitimate manner to restore the physical strength of the soldiers and horses. "Send the order to rest for an hour, and send a message to Mrs. Mu, so that his 10,000 troops would cooperate with our army to chase and kill the Tang army after our army defeated the Tang army." "No." Zhang Liao didn''t want the Women''s Army to join the war. If he arrived early, he would definitely start the war directly. But the Women''s Army was half an hour earlier than him, so naturally he could not leave the Women''s Army alone, so he gave the Women''s Army a job to finish it. "General Zhang, something is wrong." Zhang He, who had just investigated from the front line, said to Zhang Liao with a serious expression: "The last general went to observe the Tang army, but there were no cavalry of the Tang army. Now the Tang army has only 50,000 troops left." "Um?" Zhang Liao immediately smelled a trace of conspiracy and asked, "It is impossible for the Tang army to attack Luoyang this time without cavalry. Does the news from Luoyang indicate the specific number of troops that the Tang army launched?" ¡°I¡¯ve said that the Tang army has a large number of cavalry, and there are also elite troops such as the Xuanjia Army and Feixiong Army. In addition to entering the city and being annihilated by the defenders, the Tang army had tens of thousands of cavalry and flying bear army. ¡± "Then the question is, where have these tens of thousands of cavalry gone?" Zhang Liao asked back, but Zhang He was speechless. He didn''t know where the Tang army had revived, but he was sure there must be a conspiracy. After Zhang Liao pondered for a long time, a glimmer flashed in his eyes and he smiled and said, "I know where the 10,000 cavalry of the Tang army have gone. The Tang army divided into two groups, intending to form a formation with 50,000 infantrymen, drag our army into the quagmire, and then use 10,000 cavalry to circumvent our army, and always launch two-sided attacks on our army. ¡± Zhang He was startled at first, then frowned and said, "Li Shimin is crazy? Where can he get the confidence? Can he block our 40,000 cavalry with 50,000 infantry?" "I don''t know. Maybe Li Shimin has some trump card hidden, but we have to be careful." After saying that, Zhang Liao ordered decisively: "Where are Xiao Yan and Huang Tianhua?" "The last one will be there." The two generals stood up immediately. "General, I will order you to lead 10,000 cavalry, not to participate in the next decisive battle, but to be independent of the entire army and be wary of 10,000 Tang army cavalry that may appear at any time. If the Tang cavalry suddenly appears during the decisive battle, your 10,000 cavalry must stop him. ¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan and Huang Tianhua immediately shouted in unison: "Okay." In this way, the 40,000 Qin troops were divided into two, 30,000 were used to fight the Tang army, and the other 10,000 were guarding against the Tang army''s cavalry. Although the troops in the decisive battle were 10,000 less, even if they only used 30,000 troops, Zhang Liao was confident that he could defeat 50,000 Tang troops. At the same time, when the Women''s Detachment Army learned that Zhang Liao asked them to fight again after defeating the Tang army, all the female generals were immediately in an uproar. "What does Zhang Wenyuan mean? Do you look down on my Detachment of Women?" Qin Liangyu said to Zhang Liao envoy angrily. "No, no, the general just doesn''t want the Detachment of Women to suffer casualties." "There is no one who will never die in war. The Detachment of Women is not afraid of death, nor is it afraid of casualties." "Yes, go back and tell Zhang Liao, let him go back, this time I will be responsible for the main attack on my deputies of women." "Don''t talk nonsense. We don''t have that much appetite and can''t afford 60,000 Tang troops." A large group of iron ladies surrounded Zhang Liao''s envoy, and the messenger was trembling with a terror. Seeing that the sisters were talking about her husband''s bad behavior, Hu Sanniang looked embarrassed. She was also angry by her husband''s **** actions, but no matter how wrong it was, she was her husband. On one side are good sisters fighting side by side, and on the other side are husbands who share the same bed. She will naturally feel embarrassed when she is sandwiched between them. Seeing Hu Sanniang looking embarrassed, Mulan immediately said, "Okay, shut up and ask me to tell me, my brother-in-law is also kind-hearted, but the method is a bit inappropriate." Mulan''s words "brother-in-law" also made the female generals realize that Hu Sanniang was still there. She didn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, and immediately stopped talking about Zhang Liao''s fault. Deng Chanyu sighed lightly, "I finally went to Luoyang, are you really watching the battle? Why don''t you go and persuade your brother-in-law?" Hu Sanniang shook her head and said, "My husband is very stubborn. Even I can''t change the decision he has made." The female generals were immediately disappointed, but they didn''t expect Hu Sanniang to have any more words. "But if it were Sister Mu, it might be able to change your husband''s mind." The female generals suddenly had their eyes lit up. Yes, the princess is all on her side. Will Zhang Liao dare not listen to the princess¡¯ words? Seeing that the female generals'' eyes were about to focus on themselves, Mu Guiying smiled bitterly and said, "Okay, I''ll discuss with General Wenyuan now. I can''t leave our 10,000 troops aside to watch the battle." Zhang Liao never expected that the Women''s Detachment would not accept his kindness, but even asked Mrs. Mu to come to him personally for a task, so he didn''t bite Lu Dongbin like this. £ The second update, I still owe 3 chapters £ £ Zhang Liao defeated Sun Quan¡¯s 100,000 troops, so it was called Zhang Babai. £ £ Then Li Shimin¡¯s three thousand Xuanjia army defeated Dou Jiande¡¯s 100,000 army, and he should be fine with calling Li Sanqian, right? £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1982 Zhang Babai VS Li Sanqian (Part 1) Chapter 1982 Zhang Babai VS Li Sanqian (Part 1) Chapter 1980: Zhang Babai VS Li Sanqian (Part 1) Mu Guiying learned on the way to come that Li Tang''s 10,000 elite cavalry disappeared, and might have lurked in the dark and suddenly emerged in the decisive battle. Mu Guiying was surprised when she learned about this. After all, her 10,000 troops were hanging behind the Tang army and she did not find a large-scale division of the Tang army. Now it seems that she was evacuated overnight because of her detection. Faced with the fact that a mere ten thousand troops were so vigilant, Mu Guiying didn''t know whether Li Shimin should be cautious or timid. Li Tang''s ten thousand elite cavalry slipped away under his nose, and forced Zhang Liao to distribute ten thousand cavalry to be wary of the sudden attacks of the ten thousand Tang cavalry. This was naturally a major mistake of the Detachment of Women''s Army. So Mu Guiying took the initiative to ask Zhang Liao for orders to use the 10,000 army from Luoyang to replace Xiao Yan''s 10,000 cavalry in order to prevent the 10,000 elite cavalry of the Tang army who could participate in the war at any time. Zhang Liao hoped that the Detachment of Women would not participate in the war. How could he let the Detachment of Women, a mixed army of 8,000 infantry and cavalry, fight head-on with the elites of 2,000 Flying Tiger Army, fight head-on with the elite cavalry of 10,000 Tang Army? Of course, he refused Mu Guiying''s request in righteousness. "Madam, among the 10,000 elite cavalry of Li Tang, there are not only the Feixiong Army, but also the Xuanjia Army. It is too difficult to block tens of thousands of elite cavalry by just the eight thousand women''s deputies and the two thousand flying tiger army." After hearing Zhang Liao''s words, Mu Guiying couldn''t help but frown and said, "Flying Xiong Army and Xuanjia Military elites in the world, aren''t my Detachment of Women and Feihu Army? Why should General Wenyuan increase his ambition and destroy his own prestige?" "no." Seeing Mu Guiying''s misunderstanding of his own meaning, Zhang Liao was immediately anxious and quickly explained. He tried his best to make Mu Guiying believe that he did not despise the Detachment of Women. "So what if it is the Xuanjia Army and Feixiong Army? General Wenyuan, please rest assured. Just 10,000 Tang troops will only raise an army, but they can''t defeat the Detachment of Women and Feihu Army. Only our two armies are here will definitely defend the rear of the army and will not give the Tang army an opportunity to take advantage of it." Mu Guiying made a promise on her own face, but Zhang Liao became even more worried. Of course he knew the power of the Detachment of Women and the Flying Tiger Army. Before he defeated the Tang Army, even if he faced the Xuanjia Army and the Feixiong Army, he could defend the rear for the overall situation, but how many casualties would he suffer in the end? Zhang Liao was disgusted with women going to the battlefield from the bottom of his heart, not to mention his own wife and his lord''s concubine. It can be seen that the Detachment of Women''s Army is so eager to seek war. Zhang Liao also knew that he would definitely not be able to suppress it. It was impossible to let these iron ladies watch the battle. He could only try to give them some safer tasks. Zhang Liao still rejected Mu Guiying''s request to fight against 10,000 elite cavalry of the Tang army, but gave him a task to launch an attack on the flanks of the Tang army after the main force started a war. In Zhang Liao''s opinion, this task is much easier than fighting against ten thousand elite cavalry of the Tang army alone, and even if there are casualties, it will definitely not be too great. In order to protect the Detachment of Women, Zhang Liao did his best. The key is that the female generals are not grateful and feel that Zhang Liao underestimated them so he did not let them protect the rear of the army. Zhang Liao also smiled bitterly in response to this. Sure enough, it is difficult for women and villains to raise. Zhang Liao naturally would not care about the opinions of other female generals, as long as Mrs. Mu and his wife understood him. One hour of rest passes in the blink of an eye. "Have you discovered the traces of the Li Tang cavalry?" Zhang Liao asked. As soon as he discovered that the Tang army''s cavalry was missing, he sent a large number of spies to investigate the traces of the Tang cavalry. After all, this ten thousand army could not disappear out of thin air, and there are always traces to be found. "Reported to the general, a large number of cavalry marching traces were found in the West, and the Tang cavalry should have gone west." "Going west?" Zhang Liao couldn''t help but frown. After all, if he wanted to seize his way, he would definitely fight south or north. If he went west, wouldn''t he go further? ¡°Get the map.¡± A map of Sizhou, two meters long and one meter wide, was spread out by two soldiers, and Zhang Liao saw their location at a glance. "If you are here...so that''s it. There are large woods in the south, which are not suitable for cavalry detours... But why not detour from the north, but go west? ¡± Zhang Liao was not understanding what Li Shimin thought, but this small puzzle would not be a reason to stop him from going to war. "I will send the order to order Zhang He and Xu Huang to lead 7,000 iron cavalry to form the left and right wings. I will lead 16,000 iron cavalry to become the central army." Zhang Liao ordered in a deep voice. "No." [Dingdong, Zhang Liao, Zhang He and Xu Huang are present at the same time. The combination skill "Five Sons Together" is launched. The three of them are present will be the commander +2. Currently, the commander Zhang Liao is promoted to 103. ¡¿ After Zhang He and Xu Huang were in office, Zhang Liao walked to the forefront of the central army, looking at the Tang army formation ten miles away with a thousand-mile mirror. The Qianli mirror made by Qin Hao with glass technology is far from comparable to the military telescopes of later generations, so naturally it cannot see that ten miles away. Therefore, in Zhang Liao''s eyes, he could not see the Tang army''s formation clearly, but through the spies'' reports after painting, he could still imagine the specific formation of the Tang army. "The formation is well arranged, but unfortunately it''s just a turtle shell that cannot be moved." Zhang Liao sneered and said confidently: "Li Shimin, I will poke a hole in your turtle shell." "Send the order to continue and order Xu Huang and Zhang He to lead the army to harass the two wings of the Tang army. When you get close, you are not allowed to fight with the Tang army. Just shoot it with a bow and arrow. If the Tang army advances to our army, you will retreat." Zhang Liao ordered with a cold face. "No." [Dingdong, Zhang Liao, Zhang He and Xu Huang combined the skills of "Five Sons Concentric" and the effect 3 was activated, and the generals of the entire army had a force of +1, and the combat effectiveness, morale, and marching speed of the entire army... The more people present, the greater the increase in the army. Zhang He: Martial power is 100 (+4), purple dragon or sky spear +1, yellow-maned horse +1, current force has risen to 103; Xu Huang: Martial power is 100 (+4), Tianluo Axe +1, Baihe +1, current force has risen to 103; Xiao Yan: Martial power is 81 (+1), Wu Liang Zhenguo Dao +1, and the current force has risen to 82; Huang Tianhua: Martial power 106, eight-edged double silver hammer, fire dragon mark, heart nail +1, jade unicorn +1, current force has risen to 109; ¡­ Zhang Liao: Martial power 103 (+5), Raid +3, Five Sons Concentric +1, Blue Sky Hook Scythe +1, Qing Jin Fei +1, Current Martial power has risen to 109;] The Qin generals waved the flags. When Xu Huang and Zhang He on both wings saw him, they immediately led 7,000 cavalry each to attack the wings of the 60,000 Tang army. Two cavalrymen with 7,000 people, totaling 14,000 cavalry, started a charge and stirred up a lot of smoke and dust. The momentum caused was completely described as black clouds that could be used to suppress the city, which was simply frightening. Because the Qin army did not attack immediately, but had rested for an hour, the Tang army was ready to fight. But when they saw the ten thousand cavalry rushing towards them, many soldiers were still afraid. £ The third update, I still owe 2 chapters. £ £ After the suggestion of some book friends, a VIP subscription group was set up, with the group number: 629111854. Only book friends with fans worth more than 1,000 can enter, and screenshots are required for review. In short, it will definitely have more benefits than ordinary group book friends. Interested friends can add it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1983 Fight to death with the coffin Chapter 1983: The battle to death with the coffin Chapter 1981: The battle to death with the coffin Only 14,000 cavalry charge, and the momentum caused was so huge, and the tsunami was daunting. If 40,000 cavalry charge together, what would be more than that? The Tang army failed to attack Luoyang, and its morale was already frustrated. It was caught by the Qin army on the way to retreat. It is now in a period of sluggish morale. After seeing the scene of the rushing thousands of riders, many soldiers were frightened and began to move back subconsciously. "Um?" Li Shimin''s eyes were like lightning, and he could see at a glance that the soldier was in a crisis. He immediately pulled out the seven-star dragon abyss on his waist and shouted, "No one is allowed to retreat, and those who retreat will die." Although the scene of Wanqi rushing for points is frightening, it has not yet rushed in front of him. However, the bright big knife of the law enforcement team behind him can be cut on him at any time. The Tang soldiers immediately did not dare to retreat. Although there was cold sweat on their foreheads, they still endured the fear in their hearts and faced the Qin army cavalry that was about to rush over. "Lord, Zhang Liao did not launch a general attack directly, but divided his troops into four groups, with Zhang He and Xu Huang each leading 7,000 cavalry to take the lead in attacking the two wings of our army. As for the other two, one is Zhang Liao''s 16,000 central army, and the other is Xiao Yan''s 10,000 rear army, but Xiao Yan''s 10,000 rear army was alone, as if he had no intention of participating in the war. ¡± Li Shimin''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he knew that this was the plot to transfer ten thousand cavalry away, and that it had taken effect. Zhang Liao thought that the 10,000 cavalry that disappeared would deviate from his retreat after the decisive battle began, so he left Xiao Yan to lead 10,000 cavalry on the side. "Mr. Sima, it''s really amazing." Li Shimin exclaimed. "It''s just a trick." Sima Yi shook his head: "The crisis has not been resolved yet, Your Highness the King of Tang should not be careless." Li Shimin nodded. Of course, he knew that the crisis of the Tang army had not been resolved. After all, even if the Qin army attacked 10,000 less, there were still 30,000 cavalry, and the 50,000 elite infantrymen of the Tang army might not be able to stop it. But this is already very rare. After all, if the Qin cavalry attacked was 40,000, the Tang army had almost no chance of winning, but if it was only 30,000, there would be a glimmer of hope. Li Shimin must fight for this glimmer of life by himself. On the podium, Li Shimin stepped out, pointed his sword at the sky, shouting: "Soldiers, if we lose today''s battle, we will die without a place to bury us. If you want to survive, you must fight to the death and defeat the Qin army. ¡± [Dingdong, Li Shimin''s skill "Zhenguan" Effect 3 is launched. When commanding the army to fight, the comprehensive quality of the entire army has been greatly improved. The greater the difference in the force between the enemy and us, the stronger the combat power of the army will explode. (Note: This effect is best combined with the Xuanjia Army, the exclusive unit of Li Shimin, and the bonus obtained by the Xuanjia Army will be twice that of other teams.) Since the enemy and our troops are not disparity, the comprehensive quality of the entire army can only be increased. The comprehensive quality of the entire army has been greatly improved, and Commander Li Shimin +2; Li Shimin''s basic commander is 100 (+2), and the current commander is rising to 102;] ? The more advanced the skill, the more vague it is in terms of effect display. For example, there is no clear numerical boundary between Destiny and Holy Emperor, and the same is true for Zhenguan. ¡®Zhenguan¡¯ is not unable to add commander, but like other advanced skills, it is not clearly revealed. As long as the conditions meet, the commander''s attribute can still be added, and there is no clear numerical limit. Of course, Zhenguan''s increase in command was definitely limited. After all, in such a crisis, Li Shimin only added two days to command. It can be seen that 2 points should be the limit of Zhenguan''s increase in command. In a few words, the Tang army''s unstable march was comforted by Li Shimin. Seeing that the unstable morale of the army had recovered and morale was also recovering, Li Shimin quickly made a fuss while the iron was hot and said to the left and right: "Come on." In the eyes of everyone, four soldiers raised a coffin. Li Shimin pointed to the coffin and shouted, "Soldiers, I, Li Shimin, promised you that if you lose this battle, Shimin will die before you." [Dingdong, Li Shimin''s skill "Zhenguan" effect 4 is activated. When joining the battle personally, the generals of the entire army will have a force of +1 and reduce some of the enemy''s morale. (Note: This effect can be activated together with Effect 3.) Li Shimin: Martial power is 93 (+5), Seven Star Dragon Abyss +1, Shifa Chi +1, the current force has risen to 96; Master and apprentice: 103 (+3), 103 guns, ye Ming helmet, 1 Tang ang armor, and 1 Yellow-maned horse. The current force has risen to 106; Hou Junji: Martial power is 97 (+2), White Tiger Sword +1, Dayuan Horse +1, current force has risen to 100; ¡­ Ma Shanwei: 105, Seven Killing Overlord Gun +1, Curly Lion Black +1, Current force has risen to 108;] Li Shimin had a very high prestige in the Tang army, and the soldiers supported him very much. The soldiers who heard the tragic speeches before were already filled with tears in their eyes, but now he actually brought out the coffin. Li Shimin''s behavior of carrying the coffin to fight to the death completely aroused the soldiers'' grief and anger, and a feeling of sorrow and a sense of sorrow spread rapidly among the Tang army. The Tang army, which was originally shocked by the Qin cavalry and had a turbulent morale, turned into a meteoric army in an instant with Li Shimin''s tragic speech and the increase in "Zhenguan". Their comprehensive combat power not only returned to its peak, but also vaguely exceeded it. "Fight to death, fight to death..." 50,000 Tang troops tried their best and roared hysterically. Their roars were resounding throughout the sky, even Zhang Liao, ten miles away, could hear it. Zhang Liao, who was observing the Tang army formation, heard the roar of sadness and anger from the 50,000 Tang army, and suddenly showed a solemn expression on his face. At this moment, he understood why Qin Hao looked at Li Shimin so much. "I am really a man who must be treated with caution by the lord. So quickly stimulated the morale of the Tang army, which was depressed, and there was also a faint trend of transformation into the Ai Army." Zhang Liao said to himself with a serious face. If the morale of the Tang army has been sluggish, it would be easy for 30,000 Qin army cavalry to defeat it, but if it faces 50,000 lair troops, the situation will be completely different. The Ai Army will definitely win! In Zhang Liao''s eyes, Tang Jun was originally a bull, and he could still eat it after a little effort, but now he has become a hedgehog. Although he can still eat it, his mouth will be full of blood, which is a bit of a loss. In a blink of an eye, a trace of light flashed in Zhang Liao''s eyes and he said to himself: "What if you are the Ai Army?" Even if the turtle shell has thorns, it is still a turtle shell. As long as you don¡¯t actively hit it, it can hurt the hunter. ¡± £ Guaranteed £ £ The VIP subscription group has been established, the group number is: 629111854, and fans can enter if they have a value of over 1,000. After entering the group, you need to post a screenshot for review, otherwise you will be kicked out. Interested friends can add it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1984 The gantry reappears Chapter 1984 The dragon gate reappears Chapter 1982: The dragon gate reappears With the inspiration of Li Shimin and the increase of "Zhenguan", the 50,000 Tang troops that turned into the Ai Army did not become fierce, but they could only fight the Qin army. Even if all the members of the Tang army sacrificed their lives to fight to the death, they could not change the fact that it was an infantryman. If they wanted to attack the Qin army with all the cavalry, they could only wait for the Qin army to take the initiative to attack. In other words, the initiative lies entirely in the hands of the Qin army. You can beat you whenever you want, and the Tang army can only passively counterattack. Since they all have the initiative, what else can Zhang Liao be afraid of? It is up to him to decide whether it is the beginning or the end. He has the means to slowly curb the Tang army. "Transfer the order and the central army advances five miles." Zhang Liao said lightly. After Zhang He and Xu Huang left, the position of Zhang Liao''s central army did not change, and they were still ten miles away from the Tang army. This was naturally to maximize the impact of the cavalry. Once the general attack is launched and the distance between the two sides is too short, I am afraid that the cavalry''s speed will rush to the enemy before it has been expanded, which is not conducive to the cavalry''s charge. Now Zhang Liao is advancing five miles forward because the Tang army has changed too much. If something happens to the war situation and his cavalry is ten miles away, he may not be able to deal with it in time. With Zhang Liao''s order, 160,000 cavalry began to advance, but Xiao Yan''s 10,000 cavalry did not keep up and remained in place. As a living force, he was wary of the 10,000 Tang army cavalry that could be killed at any time. After Zhang Liao''s central army advanced five miles, Zhang He and Xu Huang''s armies also rushed to the front of the Tang army. Li Shimin''s morale of the Tang army was restored with a few words and also transformed the army into the Ai Army. This method was so shocked that Xu Huang and Zhang He were stunned, but they were even more surprised. Li Shimin on the podium saw the two cavalrymen of Xu Huang and Zhang He approaching, and immediately shouted: "Design the formation." As soon as he finished speaking, the huge circular formation formed by 50,000 elite Tang troops immediately centered on Li Shimin on the podium, and was divided into ten, and quickly arranged into ten small circular formations. There is a huge gap between the array. From outside the array, you can see Li Shimin on the command platform of the array eye, and there is not even a soldier along the way. As for the ten small circular formations, the unity was the sword, shield and hands outside, and the spear soldiers were behind. At the center of the eye of the formation, Li Shimin stood on the platform, laughing wildly and said, "Li Shimin is here." Xu Huang, who was still leading the army to compete for the score, suddenly exclaimed after seeing this scene: "Longmen Formation?" That''s right, the formation set up by Li Shimin was the Dragon Gate Formation that once appeared in Hulao Pass and Liupan Mountain. The Longmen Formation has only appeared twice so far. The first time was among the heroes who fought against Dong, and the second time was in the Second Hetao War. Both times achieved amazing results without exception. When Li Shimin was in charge of guarding Hulao Pass, he was defeated by the ten thousand-level dragon gate formation set up by Xue Rengui. At that time, he was paying attention to this top-level formation, but after that, Xue Rengui never set up this formation again, so Li Shimin could only rely on memory and learning from other formations. What Li Shimin did not expect was that when he heard the news about the Dragon Gate Formation here, he was in the Second Hetao Battle, and the person who set up the formation was not Xue Rengui, but Qin Hao, which further strengthened his determination to revisit the Dragon Gate Formation. In addition to his outstanding understanding, Qin Hao was able to set up a dragon gate formation, and Xue Rengui''s teachings were also a major reason. Without Xue Rengui''s teaching, it is naturally not so easy to master the Dragon Gate Formation. After so many years of research and understanding, he has only barely reached 70% of Xue Rengui''s level. Before he completely controlled the Dragon Gate Formation, Li Shimin naturally did not dare to use this formation, but what he did not expect was that Sima Yi actually understood the Dragon Gate Formation. Sima Yi''s meeting the Dragon Gate Formation was actually an accident. Once, the food and grass fire broke out in Xue Rengui''s army and needed emergency support for a batch of military food, otherwise it might be cut off. The person who was carrying the food and grass at that time was Sima Fang, and Sima Yi also went with him. When Xue Rengui learned that Sima Fang was coming with food and grass, he was naturally overjoyed and specially treated Sima Fang and his son in the big tent. Sima Yi saw the dragon gate formation map that Xue Rengui had laid on the sand table at that time. Seeing that Sima Yi had been peeking at the formation map, Xue Rengui didn''t care, but just thought it was the young man who was curious. Besides, the Dragon Gate Formation was unfathomable, so how could he be able to see it just by looking at it? What Xue Rengui didn''t expect was that although Sima Yi did not learn it on the spot, he remembered it roughly in his heart, and then realized it six or seven points. Before the Qin army caught up, Sima Yi took the initiative to propose to Li Shimin that when he set up a dragon gate formation to fight against the Qin cavalry, Li Shimin felt so excited. When Sima Yi learned that the King of Tang actually had the Dragon Gate Formation and his understanding was deeper than him, he was completely shocked and immediately put away his arrogance and never dared to underestimate anyone anymore. Li Shimin''s Longmen Formation has seven points, and Sima Yi''s six points, although it is still not the original version, it can barely be restored to 90%. It is precisely because of this Longmen Formation that Li Shimin was confident that he could use 50,000 infantry to defeat the 30,000 cavalry of the Qin army. When they saw that the Tang army''s formation turned into the Longmen formation, Xu Huang and Zhang He were both shocked, and Zhang Liao, five miles away, was also full of shock. Zhang He had seen Xue Rengui''s Longmen Formation in the battle against Dong, and Zhang Liao, Xu Huang and Xue Rengui belonged to the Qin army, so it was naturally impossible for him to recognize his comrades'' famous formation. Zhang Liao and Xu Huang have a good personal relationship with Xue Rengui. They have asked Xue Rengui for advice a lot. More than once, Xue Rengui used the Dragon Gate Formation to kill him more than once. They naturally know the layout strategy of the Dragon Gate Formation. Although the Longmen Formation that Li Shimin set up is not exactly the same as Xue Rengui''s, it is not much different in general. It is all distributed by the ten gates. That is, among the ten gates it belongs to, there are five real gates, and the five real gates are combined, and they are specifically used to confuse and trap enemies. Now these ten sects are guarded by ten generals including Ma Shanwei, Shang Shipai, Hou Junji, and Li Shimin himself is in the corner to suppress the formation. Zhang Liao and Xu Huang both know the Dragon Gate Formation very well, but the more they understand, the more they understand the power of this formation. As far as the known formations are concerned, the Dragon Gate Formation is the formation with the least flaws and is also the best choice for infantry to fight against cavalry. But he had too high requirements for the formation of the people who set up the formation. Even generals of Xu Huang and Zhang He could not understand the essence without years of research. Therefore, the Dragon Gate Formation is destined to become a niche formation and it is impossible to promote it. When they thought that they were facing the Dragon Gate Formation, Xu Huang and Zhang He felt a headache. After all, the Dragon Gate Formation was famous for its defense, but then they became secretly grateful. Fortunately, the order Zhang Liao gave them was to raid the two wings of the Tang army, not to attack them. Otherwise, they would have the heart to fight to the death with the Tang army that had the heart to fight to the death and had set up the Dragon Gate Formation, even if they could win, they would have won a miserable victory, right? £ The second update, this chapter is for more than 10,000 rewards. Thanks to the book friend Canyang Ruxue, Sword Ruyu for the 12,000 starting point coins rewarded by the bookmaker. £ £ The monthly ticket exceeds 300 and adds 1 chapter, and currently there are 3 chapters in total. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1985 Tips and tricks Chapter 1985 Tips and Scheme Chapter 1983: A brilliant plan "Dragon, gate, formation!" Mu Guiying, holding a thousand-mile mirror, saw the Tang army''s army''s army, and her eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. When Qin Hao was studying the Dragon Gate Formation at home, she had also watched from the side and had some superficial understanding of the Dragon Gate Formation, so she couldn''t believe that Li Shimin had even set up the Dragon Gate Formation. You should know that even with Xue Rengui''s guidance, Qin Hao has been studying the Longmen Formation for a while, but Li Shimin did not rely on anyone''s guidance, but recaptured this top-level formation with memory and intelligence. This formation attainment is simply terrifying! "Variables have appeared." Mu Guiying said to herself with a serious face. Qin Liangyu, who was on the other side, had a lit up eyes and quickly reminded: "Aying, you can dismantle my uncle''s treasure." Mu Guiying immediately reacted and quickly took out a secret bag from her arms. This was given to her by Jia Xu before leaving Luoyang. Before leaving, Jia Xu told Mu Guiyingyan that if everything goes well in this pursuit, there is no need to disassemble the tip. If there are variables, this tip can help the army reduce casualties to the minimum. Mu Guiying was a little confused, so she asked Jia Xu: "It''s already this situation. Does Li Shimin have a backup plan?" Jia Xu replied with a smile: "Li Shimin, this hero, you will never know what his trump card is until the last moment." At that time, Mu Guiying felt that Jia Xu was thinking too much. After all, he had reached this point. What other trump card could Li Shimin have? If there is, it must have been taken out long ago. What Mu Guiying didn''t expect was that Jia Xu was told again this time. Li Shimin not only had a trump card, but also the Dragon Gate Formation. When she thought that Jia Xu had already predicted the enemy, Mu Guiying couldn''t help but look forward to the content of his brilliant plan. But after opening it, she found that there were only four big words on it: Soldiers, nobles, gods, speed. "What does this mean?" Mu Guiying was a little confused and didn''t understand what Jia Xu meant at all. The dragon gate formation has a certain restraint on the cavalry. It is obviously not that easy to break the dragon gate formation set up by 50,000 elite Tang troops with 30,000 cavalry. If you attack strongly at this time, you will only suffer both losses in the end, so you should slow down the attack, but why should Jia Xu have to fight and decide quickly? Not only Mu Guiying couldn''t understand Jia Xu''s intention, but also the female generals such as Qin Liangyu and Mulan did not understand. "Will Mr. Jia guessed it wrong?" "It is possible that Li Shimin has never shown the Dragon Gate Formation. The advantage of this treasure bag left before the war begins. Unless Mr. Jia has the ability to know in advance that Li Shimin will set up the Dragon Gate Formation." ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± The girls started talking about you and me. Qin Ji, who was among the male generals, looked thoughtful in the exposed place. ¡°Is it?¡± An amazing idea appeared in Qin Ji''s mind, and then he quickly stood up and said to Mu Guiying, "Madam, hand over the tip to General Zhang Liao quickly, and the Chile changes." "General Qin Ji, have you discovered anything?" Qin Ji looked around at everyone, looking like he was about to stop talking. Mu Guiying came up immediately after understanding, and Qin Ji started talking in her ear. "What." Before he finished listening, Mu Guiying exclaimed and hurriedly said, "Hurry, hand this treasure to Zhang Liao as quickly as possible." At this time, Mu Guiying suddenly realized that Jia Xu''s treasure was not given to her at all, but to Zhang Liao with her hand. At the same time, the Qin army was centralized. Zhang Liao was using a thousand-mile mirror to watch Xu Huang and Zhang He lead the cavalry, and gradually destroying the living forces of the Longmen Formation. Xu Huang and Zhang He each led 7,000 cavalry. After rushing to the two wings of the Longmen Formation, even if Li Shimin at the eye of the formation was close, they still did not enter the formation. Although Li Shimin at the eye of the formation is in an unprepared state, anyone who knows the Longmen Formation knows that it is just a means to lure the enemy into the formation. If it really enters the formation, it will be very difficult to come out. Xu Huang and Zhang He did not enter the formation. In addition to knowing that the Longmen Formation contained murderous intent, so they did not dare to enter the formation easily, the main reason was to execute Zhang Liao''s orders. Zhang Liao was not prepared to fight head-on from the beginning, so he did not launch a general attack directly, but asked Xu Huang and Zhang He to harass the two wings of the Tang army. What Zhang Liao did not expect was that Li Shimin''s methods were so powerful that he instantly turned 50,000 Tang troops into Ai Army, and also set up a 50,000-man-level Longmen formation. The Ai Army and the Longmen Formation, if they rely only on the 30,000 Qin troops, they will no longer be sure of winning, but Zhang Liao still did not change the order. Although the development of the current situation is far beyond Zhang Liao''s expectations, it does not mean that the previous order is wrong. The defense of the Dragon Gate Formation is indeed strong and has a counterproductive effect on the cavalry, but the prerequisite is that the cavalry enters the formation. Based on the Qin generals'' understanding of the Longmen Formation, even though they knew that there was danger in the Longmen Formation, it was naturally impossible to take the initiative to enter the formation. After all, the formation is dead and cannot move, but people are alive. If the cavalry does not take the initiative to enter the formation, the Dragon Gate Formation is a turtle shell, with more defense and insufficient offense, so they can only be beaten passively, making it difficult to cause damage to the enemy outside the battle. Zhang Liao''s strategy is very simple, which is to rely on his own crossbow to shoot farther than the Tang army, and to use the method of returning cavalry outside the formation to wipe out the Tang army''s vitality in the Longmen formation little by little. The Tang army''s dragon gate formation was divided into ten small formations. Thousands of shields were arranged on the outer periphery of the formation to prevent the Qin army''s arrows, but this alone could not protect all soldiers, and the Qin army''s crossbows were shooting this group of people. "Li Shimin, your Dragon Gate Formation is indeed powerful. I, Zhang Liao, have no ability to break it, but I don''t need to break the formation, and I can defeat you." Zhang Liao said to himself with a faint smile. Although the Qin army''s strong bow and hard crossbow are sharp, they cannot break the Tang army''s shield. However, if the method of shooting is used, the arrow can still be shot into the dragon gate formation, but it will naturally be greatly reduced on the correct head. Under the reversing shooting tactics of Zhang He and Xu Huang, the Tang soldiers without shield defense were shot by Qin''s crossbow arrows without time to avoid them, but the number was not large. The Qin army shot about 14,000 arrows per round, and about 10,000 were shot on the shield. Only 4,000 arrows could threaten the Tang army, but the accuracy was not good. There were only about 200 Tang army who were actually shot and killed. 14,000 arrows could only shoot and kill 200 Tang soldiers, but only accounted for one-two-fifty of the Tang army. From the data alone, the Qin army can wipe out all the Tang army with 250 rounds of archery. But the fact is that even if we do it, we will never be able to shoot so many Tang troops in Liao, and the Qin army does not have so many arrows at all. Zhang Liao saw that Zhang He and Xu Huang''s army shot four rounds in a row, consuming 56,000 arrows, but only killed less than 1,000 Tang troops, and was a little dissatisfied with such efficiency in killing the enemy. "Report to the general, Mrs. Mu sent someone to send military commanders Jia." £ Guaranteed £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1986 Soldiers are the best (Part 1) Chapter 1986: Soldiers are the most powerful and powerful (Part 1) Chapter 1984: Soldiers are the most powerful (Part 1) Zhang Liao did not expect that at this critical moment, he would send a brilliant plan from Military Commander Jia. After taking apart, the content on it stunned him. "Soldiers are more important than speed? What does it mean?" Zhang Liao frowned slightly, and he couldn''t understand Jia Xu''s intention. "Why should the military advisor let me fight quickly? It is obvious that our army has the advantage now, and it is more beneficial to slow down at this time. The quick battle will only increase casualties." The Qin army that caught up with them not only had 40,000 iron cavalry and 10,000 elite infantry cavalry, but also had a total of 160,000 Qin army behind them. In this case, it is obvious that the longer it delays, the more unfavorable it is to the Tang army, and the more beneficial it is to the Qin army. Of course, the reason why Zhang Liao wanted to slow down was mainly because the Tang army turned into the Ai Army and laid a dragon gate formation to restrain the cavalry. If you fight quickly at this time, even if you can win in the end, you will definitely win miserably. Not cost-effective. Zhang Liao didn''t want to kill his 40,000 cavalry in order to annihilate these 50,000 infantrymen. There are only 40,000 cavalry among the 200,000 Qin troops in Hebei. In addition to supporting Sizhou, they also help to assist Jingbei against Shu and Chu. If there are too many casualties in Sizhou, then a series of subsequent combat plans will be affected. Based on this consideration, Zhang Liao couldn''t help but waver at Jia Xu. After all, Jia Xu did not come to the battlefield in person, so how could he calculate everything? Maybe he was wrong this time? "No, the military advisor has not miscalculated yet. Since he has left some tips, it means that this matter is not as simple as it seems." As soon as he thought of this, Zhang Liao couldn''t help but feel alert and began to recall all the details before and after the war started. The war is still continuing. Xu Huang and Zhang He''s two cavalrymen continued to pour arrows into the Longmen formation. They soon launched ten rounds, killing about 3,000 Tang soldiers. Two small formations of 5,000 people were missing each, and the large area was empty, but the Dragon Gate formation did not collapse because of this. One soldier who had been killed for more than twenty minutes, but Li Shimin did not feel sorry for him at all. He still calmly commanded the Longmen Formation and passively defended the Qin army''s attack. As he was shooting, Xu Huang and Zhang He found that fewer and fewer Tang troops could be shot and killed. After 14,000 feather arrows were down, they could only shoot nearly one hundred Tang troops. This is actually very normal. After all, those who can be killed have been shot to death. If the rest are either hiding behind the shield formation, or there is a cover, or the division is too scattered, and the lethality of the bow and arrow to the Tang army has been greatly reduced. After realizing this, Xu Huang and Zhang He decisively changed their goals and led the army straight to the next small formation. After all, they could not catch a sheep and fleece. Xu Huang and Zhang He continued to harvest the Tang army little by little, but Li Shimin still had no reaction at all, and did not care about the lives and death of the soldiers. "Mr. Sima, your plan has worked. The Qin army really did not dare to join the formation. They could only use our army''s strength little by little outside the formation." Li Shimin smiled and said, "If you win this battle, you should be the first to win." Sima Yi smiled humbly and said, "Even if Yi doesn''t say that Your Highness will definitely do this. Yi''s real contribution is just to help Your Highness make up for the Dragon Gate Formation." "This is also a great contribution. Having this dragon gate formation is equivalent to putting a layer of armor on our army." A strange look flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes, and then he said, "Next, it depends on whether Li Keyong and Zhao She can arrive on time. If they can arrive in time, it would be worth half of the 50,000 troops shot and killed by the Qin army." Hearing this, Sima Yi couldn''t help but think in his heart that Li Shimin is really a hero. Sima Yi did not expect that Li Shimin had such great courage to put the 50,000 army on the target of the Qin army, but what he did was just to create a chance to win. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the other side, Zhang He and Xu Huang turned to the next target, and Zhang Liao received the news. "Report to the general, Xu Huang and Zhang He, both of whom have shifted their targets and are now attacking Xiumen and the wounded gate." Zhang Liao came back to his senses after hearing the news. Looking at the two cavalry that harvested the lives of Tang soldiers little by little, Zhang Liao couldn''t help but frown and said, "It''s too slow. If you continue to fight like this, even if the Tang army stands still, our army will not be able to completely wipe out the Tang army even if it shoots for two days." The other generals looked at Zhang Liao in confusion. When a person is not dead, he can shoot and kill a large number of enemy troops. Why are you still dissatisfied with such a good thing? Zhang Liao also knew that this was a good thing, but he always felt something was wrong in his heart. Tang Jun just stood still and used as a target for himself. Is there really no other way to fight back, or is there a deeper conspiracy? etc¡­ Suddenly, a bold idea appeared in Zhang Liao''s mind and he quickly asked left and right: "Does the Tang army have other cavalry in Sizhou?" "Report to the general, yes, the total number of Tang cavalry invaded this time was 30,000, and the most elite 10,000 were brought to Luoyang by Li Shimin, while the other 20,000 were under the command of Zhao She and Li Keyong, and are currently stationed in the areas of Aiwang and Yiyang." "What!" Zhang Liao suddenly widened his eyes. He finally realized what he had overlooked and understood what Jia Xu meant by "soldiers are the most important and powerful" meant. When the Qin cavalry caught up, although the Tang cavalry could escape, the infantry could not escape and could not escape anymore. After all, this was more likely to cause defeat. Under such circumstances, Li Shimin led the army to stop, and Zhang Liao naturally thought he was fighting to the death. Li Shimin''s various actions afterwards, such as carrying a coffin to stimulate morale, and laying the dragon gate formation, also confirmed Zhang Liao''s thoughts, believing that the Tang army wanted to die and pulled the Qin army as the cushion. The preconceived ideas and the advantages were too great, Zhang Liao ignored the others. He felt that under this situation, the Tang army could not make any conspiracy, but he did not know that he had already fallen into Li Shimin''s plan invisibly. The Tang army still has 20,000 cavalry to be mobilized, but because Zhang Liao came too quickly and urgently, even if he mobilized these 20,000 cavalry, he would probably not have time to arrive at the battlefield and the war had been completed. Therefore, the real purpose of Li Shimin carrying the coffin to fight to the death and placing the Longmen Formation was not to fight to the death with Zhang Liao, but to make Zhang Liao realize that the Tang army was a tough guy. Even though you know it is a hard bone, you still bite it, but you will only knock your teeth off. In this case, even if you can win a decisive battle, both sides will suffer losses. Although the delayed battle takes time, it can minimize casualties. Smart people know how to choose. Zhang Liao is naturally not a fool. He made the decision that most smart people would make, but he didn''t know that this was exactly what Li Shimin wanted to see. £ One update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1987 Soldiers are the best (Part 2) Chapter 1987: Soldiers are the most powerful and powerful (Part 2) Chapter 1985: Soldiers are the most powerful (Part 2) Li Shimin was passively beaten, allowing 50,000 elite infantry to shoot for the Qin army, and also buying time for the arrival of 20,000 cavalry. Naturally, it was because this level of sacrifice was completely worth it. If the 20,000 cavalry in the rear arrives, the Tang army will have 30,000 cavalry, plus 80,000 elite infantrymen. 80,000 to 50,000, the chance of winning is very high. You can only defeat 40,000 Qin army iron and 10,000 elite soldiers. Not to mention that half of the 50,000 infantry were shot to death, it was worth it even if they were all killed. In Li Shimin''s view, these 50,000 infantry could not escape, and creating an opportunity to severely damage the Qin army''s cavalry may be their final use value. Zhang Liao, who figured everything, was sweating profusely. Under the step-by-step guidance of Li Shimin, he was originally preparing to fight quickly, but he went to a conservative and slow-moving line, but he himself did not realize this at all. "Damn it, I''m so plotted to death." Zhang Liao gritted his teeth and said, this round of strategic confrontation was completely abused by Li Shimin. If it weren''t for Jia Xu''s tips, he would have been kept in the dark. Now Zhang Liao finally understood the meaning of "soldiers are the most important and powerful." If the Tang army cannot be defeated in a short period of time, 20,000 Tang army cavalry will arrive and another 10,000 Tang cavalry will meet. By then, 30,000 Tang cavalry generals and 50,000 Tang army infantry will definitely attack the Qin army forward and backward. Danger! Danger! Danger! "Military advisor, military advisor, since you have already realized this, you must have arranged the cracking method." A strange look flashed in Zhang Liaohu''s eyes and said to himself, "Since that''s the case, Wen Yuan just obeys the order." Zhang Liao didn''t know Jia Xu''s specific arrangements, but he knew that Jia Xu would not see the defeat of the army. With the expectation of Li Shimin''s reaction, he would definitely not let Zhao She and Li Keyong''s cavalry come over. "Transfer orders to General Mu Guiying to prepare for the decisive battle." Zhang Liao ordered in a deep voice. "No." Zhang Liao did not want to use the Detachment of Women, but now he has to do so. After all, the Longmen Formation with a scale of 50,000 people is easy to fight. When he can only use 30,000 cavalry, Mu Guiying''s 10,000 elite troops can play a big role. Inside the dragon gate formation, two carrier pigeons fell on Li Kui''s shoulders. After picking up the letter, Li Kui''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. "What''s wrong?" Li Shimin asked. "General Zhao She and General Li Keyong may not be able to arrive on the battlefield on time." "how so?" Li Shimin was shocked. He paid such a great price and did not hesitate to let 50,000 infantry be targeted by the Qin army in order to delay the time for these 20,000 cavalrymen. Now that so many people have died, you said you can''t be in place on time. Isn''t this a cheating father? "The defenders in Yewang City and Yiyang City took advantage of the night to leave the city and on the road to Henan Yin in advance, they not only dug a large number of traps, but also set up many traps. These traps and traps are real and real, and they are completely different. As the army walked, they either fell into a horse pit or were stabbed to death by bamboo thorns, or died in a trap, which made the entire army panic and could not march at full speed. ¡± Hearing this, Li Shimin suddenly felt a sudden heart. The defenders in Yewang City and Yiyang City can leave the city while they can set up traps and dig traps in advance. Obviously, some people have expected that he would mobilize these 20,000 cavalry. Who has such a skill to predict his reaction in advance? An old man with a warm smile on his face but a cold face appeared in Li Shimin''s mind. "Jia Xu, it must be him." Li Shimin gritted his teeth. Who is Li Shimin hates the most? He is neither his old enemy Qin Hao nor his enemy who killed his father, Arthur, but Jia Xu. Although Qin Hao is a mortal enemy, he is both an enemy and a friend. Although Arthur killed Li Yuan, fighting on the battlefield was either life or death, which was helpless. Only Jia Xu has vicious and vicious methods, which is simply unpredictable. He is the existence that Li Shimin hates and dislikes the most. Jia Xu blamed Li Shimin for massacre of all officials, and made Li Shimin''s reputation that he worked hard to maintain was completely ruined, and he has not completely recovered. Therefore, Li Shimin not only disgusted with Jia Xu, but also felt a little awe in his heart. Now Jia Xu has made a move to him here, and his 20,000 cavalry cannot be in place with his first move. The chance of victory that finally appeared became confusing again. [Jia Xu''s skill "Poison Warrior" effect 2. When calculating others, reduce the opponent''s intelligence by 1 to 4 points. Reduce Li Shimin''s intelligence by 3 points, and Li Shimin''s intelligence has dropped to 97 now. ¡¿ "How did Jia Xu know that I would transfer the cavalry from the front line? Could this old thief really have no choice but to know the future?" Li Shimin looked unpredictable and puzzled. Jia Xu naturally did not have the ability to predict the future. He actually didn''t know how Li Shimin used to delay time, nor did he know that Li Shimin would set up a dragon gate formation, but he knew that the only possibility of Li Shimin''s turnaround was the 20,000 cavalry. If Li Shimin is forced to get angry, Jia Xu believes that Li Shimin''s ability will definitely have a reform that can delay time and persist until 20,000 cavalry arrives. He only needs to solve the problem at the source and see the 20,000 Tang cavalry to death. When Jia Xu received the news that Hebei reinforcements went south, he expected this scene to happen, so he ordered the Ye Wang and Gongsun Yan and Tan Daoji of Yiyang to leave the city early and dig traps and horse pits on the necessary roads to delay the marching speed of the Tang cavalry. Relying on this simple method, Jia Xu has already given the front-line army most of the day to fight. If Zhang Liao cannot defeat the 50,000 Tang troops in the Longmen Formation during this period, he can only blame himself for being incompetent. "Your Highness, just some horse pits and traps can never stop 20,000 cavalrymen." A trace of tricky expression flashed in Sima Yi''s eyes and he said in a deep voice: "Twenty thousand iron cavalry may be late, but they will never be absent." "Yes, Zhang Liao used the slow attack method, and our army is now full of the Ai Army, and it is protected by the Longmen Formation. It is not difficult to persevere until the reinforcements arrive..." Before Li Shimin finished speaking, he heard the Qin army¡¯s central army five miles away, and the sound of drums and shouts of killing sounds. It was obvious that the Qin army¡¯s central army had moved. "Is Zhang Liao going to launch a decisive battle?" Li Shimin''s eyes were full of disbelief and asked in confusion: "Aren''t he afraid of killing the death? Or is there a way to break the dragon gate formation?" "Your Highness, things have come to this point, and it''s too late to say this. The most urgent thing is to defend the enemy. You must never let Zhang Liao break the Dragon Gate Formation." "Um." On the other side, Zhang Liao commanded 16,000 central troops and launched a charge towards the Longmen formation. At the same time, Mu Guiying also asked Arthur and Qin Ji to command the Detachment of Women and the Flying Tiger Army respectively, and only launched an offensive in Zhang Liao. Zhang Liao used 10,000 elite troops from Luoyang, but did not use 10,000 iron cavalry of Xiao Yan. Although the 20,000 cavalry of the wild king Yiyang did not come, the hidden Xuanjia Army and Feixiong Army could stab the knife in the back at any time, and enough troops must be left behind. Although Xiao Yan''s ten thousand iron cavalry could not stop 30,000 Tang army cavalry, it was still possible to stop tens of thousands of elite cavalry. £ The second update is coming, and this chapter is for more than 10,000 rewards. Thank you for your book friend Xiangyun Fantasy Moon for rewarding 10,000 starting coins. Thank you for your support. The plan has been written, and the next war is soon, and this paragraph is about to end. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1988 Zhang Babai VS Li Sanqian (Part 2) Chapter 1988 Zhang Babai VS Li Sanqian (Part 2) Chapter 1986: Zhang Babai VS Li Sanqian (Part 2) "Rengui, you really have no flaws in the Dragon Gate formation?" Zhang Liao asked with a crazy look on his face. In the previous sand table performance, he said confidently that he would break the formation, but every time he was killed in a single piece of armor and lost to Xue Li three times in a row. Xue Rengui smiled indifferently and said, "Any formation has flaws, so is the Dragon Gate formation." "Then tell me how to break this dragon gate formation?" Xue Rengui smiled without saying a word, without answering, as if he had seen through Zhang Liao''s purpose. Zhang Liao was not disappointed at all. It would be impossible to trick Xue Rengui''s words by this. "Don''t think that if you don''t say it, I can''t find a way to crack it. Although the previous three deductions failed to break the formation, I have not gained nothing by myself." A glimmer flashed in Zhang Liao''s eyes and said confidently: "The Longmen Formation is unpredictable and the command is extremely difficult. As long as the person who breaks the formation responds quickly enough to predict and make adjustments in time before changing the formation, it will definitely be able to interrupt the operation of the entire formation." Xue Rengui rolled his eyes and said angrily: "Wenyuan, your method can even break all the formations in the world, not to mention the Dragon Gate Formation." ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll just say it¡­¡± ¡°But it is not feasible.¡± ¡°Why?¡± "How can any formation have dozens or even hundreds of changes? How can it be predicted accurately?" "Uh, this..." Zhang Liao laughed awkwardly. Before the above scene started the Battle of Hebei, Zhang Liao still remembers it deeply. "Rengui, you said my method is not feasible, but today I have to break the dragon gate formation by relying on speed." Zhang Liao said in a calm voice, and a gleam flashed through his eyes. It was not a matter of one or two days since Zhang Liao wanted to break the Dragon Gate Formation, but he has not found any flaws so far. He had to fail to expect to break the Formation, but Jia Xubing''s quick tips gave him inspiration. Soldiers are the most important for speed, and soldiers are the most important for victory! In addition to borrowing these four words, the military advisor reminded me that this battle should be done sooner rather than later, he must also convey the method of breaking the formation to me. Yes, as long as it is fast enough, even Li Shimin can''t react, and he will definitely be able to break the Dragon Gate Formation. I have no mistake in breaking the formation. As soon as he thought of this, Zhang Liao was excited. Many colleagues laughed at him when he proposed this method, but now someone can finally understand him. "The military advisor is just my soulmate." After sighing lightly, Zhang Liao immediately calmed down and ordered seriously: "Where are Taishici, Huang Tianxiang, Huang Tianlu, Ju Yi and Zhang Kui?" "The last one will be here." "You and the other five led two thousand troops, put on their armor and brought their shields, and went to the Longmen Formation to obey the orders. They immediately entered the Longmen Formation from one gate. Remember, there is no need to kill the enemy after entering the formation. Just charge along the gap. If you rush out of the formation, you will turn back and continue to rush. ¡± After hearing Zhang Liao''s orders, Taishi Ci and the other five were stunned. Don¡¯t kill the enemy, just charge? What kind of task is this? Although the five generals were a little puzzled, they still chose to obey orders and lead the troops to leave. After watching the generals leave, Zhang Liao said to himself: "There are still six thousand cavalry left in the central army, some are few, and the impact is not enough." After Xu Huang and Zhang He led 7,000 cavalry to fight, Zhang Liao had only 16,000 cavalry left, and now he sent out another 10,000, and the remaining troops of the central army were only 6,000. In Zhang Liao''s next plan, if you want to break the Dragon Gate Formation, these six thousand cavalry alone are far from enough, but Xiao Yan''s 10,000 cavalry cannot move lightly. "By the way, there are two thousand Flying Tiger Army chasing Luoyang''s front army, which can be adjusted to cooperate with the central army''s operations." At the critical moment, Zhang Liao thought of the Flying Tiger Army. The Flying Tiger Army was an elite unit directly under Li Cunxiao. It is a top-ranked existence among the elite battalions. Two thousand Flying Tiger Cavalry can be used as ten thousand cavalry. "Send the order to transfer the Flying Tiger Army to the Central Army to assist in the war." "No." After receiving Zhang Liao''s order, the Detachment of Women wanted to beat someone up. Among the 10,000 troops left Luoyang, the Flying Tiger Army has undoubtedly the strongest combat power. Without these two thousand Flying Tiger Cavalry, among the eight thousand Detachments of Women, there are only five hundred heavy cavalry and one thousand light cavalry left, and the situation in the next battle will undoubtedly be even more difficult. Although Mu Guiying knew this, she had to send troops to help. After all, they were just partial troops, and Zhang Liao was the one who could really play a decisive role. "Liya and Paifeng led the five hundred maids to the heavy cavalry, Qin Ji and Di Qing led the two thousand flying tiger troops, and you four immediately took the army to General Zhang Liao''s account to listen to it." "No." After Arthur and Qin Ji led 2,500 cavalrymen to leave, even though there were 7,500 female troops left in the Detachment of Women, including 1,000 light cavalry, their overall combat effectiveness was reduced by more than half. Mu Guiying, who was well aware of the righteousness, not only sent troops to help Zhang Liao, but also sent all the soldiers who could fight the most. Seeing that the Detachment of Women not only sent the Flying Tiger Army, but also sent the heavy cavalry, Zhang Liao was naturally overjoyed. With these two elite troops in his hand, he would be even more sure of cracking the Dragon Gate Formation. "Report... the five generals, Taishici, Huang Tianxiang, Huang Tianlu, Ju Yi and Zhang Kui, all arrived outside the five gates, and they could enter the Longmen formation just by waiting for the general''s order." "good." Zhang Liao''s eyes let out a cold light and asked again: "Has the Detachment of Women come in place?" "It''s in place. The 7,500 Detachment of Women have arrived at the designated location in the south and have joined forces from the east and north to form a four-sided siege against the Tang army." The small-scale cavalry led by Taishici and others were moving, and the four troops of Zhang Liao, Zhang He, Xu Huang and Mu Guiying were also moving. With the arrival of the five generals including Taishi Ci, Xu Huang and Zhang He have also led their troops to detour to the west and north. With the addition of Mu Guiying in the south and Zhang Liao in the east, the Qin army has completely formed an encirclement of the Tang army. On the battlefield, two strange encirclements inside and outside appeared with the Dragon Gate formation as the center. The inner circle consists of five parts: Taishici, Huang Tianxiang, Huang Tianlu, Ju Yi and Zhang Kui, while the outer circle consists of four parts: Zhang Liao, Xu Huang, Zhang He and Mu Guiying. The five cavalry troops in the inner circle are very unified, each with two thousand cavalry, totaling ten thousand cavalry. The outer circle is relatively complicated, with Xu Huang''s seven thousand iron cavalry, Zhang He''s seven thousand iron cavalry, Mu Guiying''s six thousand five hundred female soldiers and one thousand light cavalry, as well as Zhang Liao''s six thousand main iron cavalry, two thousand flying tiger cavalry and five hundred female soldiers, totaling 30,000 troops. Zhang Liao divided the 30,000 army into two encirclement circles, but surrounded a total of 50,000 Tang troops. From the perspective of siege, it was obviously extremely unreasonable. He arranged this way not to trap the enemy, but to break the Longmen Formation. The 50,000 Tang troops in the Dragon Gate Formation are simply turtles wearing armor. If there were no special means, it would be impossible for Zhang Liao, the 30,000 infantry and cavalry, to break the formation. "The order was sent to Taishici, Huang Tianxiang, Huang Tianlu, Ju Yi and Zhang Kui to lead the troops to attack." £  Guaranteed. £ £ I have been busy working these two days and I am late when I come back. I don¡¯t have much time to write. I didn¡¯t update yesterday and I owe a guaranteed chapter. £ £ There are currently 4 chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1989 Dabaolongmen Formation (Part 1) Chapter 1989: Breaking the Dragon Gate Formation (Part 1) Chapter 1987: The Great Break of the Dragon Gate Formation (Part 1) Outside the Longmen Formation, five cavalrymen including Taishici, Huang Tianxiang, Zhang Kui were ready to go, and immediately launched an attack when Zhang Liao''s general order was issued. The Tang soldiers in the formation all looked solemn, staring at the Qin army outside the formation with vigilance. As the saying goes, one round of energy will decline again and then exhaust three times. Inspired by Li Shimin, the Tang army did turn into a medieval army. If the Qin army immediately fought a decisive battle, even if the Qin army was all cavalry. It will definitely cause severe damage to the Qin army. But the Qin army did not fight the Tang army decisively, but used bows and arrows outside the formation to consume the Tang army''s strength bit by bit. Although it did not cause much casualties to the Tang army, waiting for the death to come is undoubtedly extremely tormenting. Under the baptism of the arrow rain for more than half an hour and the screams of countless colleagues, the 50,000 Tang troops in the Longmen Formation were tortured. Although they still dared to fight to the death, their courage to be fearless gradually faded away. Of course, all this was expected by Li Shimin. No one could still maintain his own mentality without any wavering while people around him were constantly dying. In Li Shimin''s view, fighting to death with the coffin to stimulate morale is just one of the available means. Even if the attributes of the Ai Army are lost, it is nothing. The Dragon Gate Formation is his real ace. "Your Highness, Zhang Liao''s attitude is wrong. He has arranged five cavalry outside the formation. Are you planning to enter the five gates at the same time?" Li Kui said in contemplation. Li Shimin also showed a solemn look on his face. After all, as it is common sense, if you want to break the Longmen Formation, you should concentrate your troops, but Zhang Liao did the opposite. Wouldn''t you be afraid that all of these 10,000 cavalrymen would die in the formation? Li Shimin didn''t know what Zhang Liao was thinking, but what was certain was that Zhang Liao''s purpose was to break the formation, and he immediately made a decision. "Send the order. If these five cavalry enter the formation, immediately block the formation and strangle it with all their might." Li Shimin said coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, the five members including Taishi Ci and outside the formation launched an attack at the same time. "The general has an order to attack." After hearing this, Taishici decisively waved the spear in his hand and shouted, "Kill." "kill¡­" The two thousand iron cavalry roared hard, let out a roar that resounded through the sky, and urged the war horses to rush towards the crisis-ridden dragon gate formation, while the leading general Taishi Ci rushed to the front. Ka¡­da¡­da¡­da¡­ The sound of horse hooves was heard, and the earth fought for it, but the Longmen formation remained unmoved. Before the Qin army rushed to the front, the Tang army in the Longmen formation not only did not stop it, but instead made the road to open up and take the initiative to welcome the Qin army into the formation. Seeing this, Taishi Ci immediately showed a solemn expression on his face. He knew what was going to happen next, but he still shouted, "Don''t stop, continue to rush." "kill¡­" Taishici led two thousand iron cavalry into the formation, and the other four cavalry also entered the formation at the same time. Ten thousand Qin army cavalry, from five square shapes, pierced into the Dragon Gate formation at the same time, like five sharp swords. As soon as the Qin army entered the formation, the Tang army immediately closed the formation gate. Although five gates appeared immediately, if the Qin army was sending troops into the formation, the direction they were going would definitely be the same as that of Taishi Ci and the other five. After entering the formation, Taishici advanced less than a thousand meters, and the formation of the Longmen Formation underwent a major change. Countless spears came to the Qin army from both sides, and feather arrows were shot from the sky one after another. In addition, the formation and position have changed, and it is difficult to distinguish the direction, so naturally I don¡¯t know where to go. Seeing this, Taishi Ci quickly ordered: "Raising a shield to warn." Upon hearing this, the Qin army cavalry hurriedly raised their shields to guard against arrows shot from afar, and also guarded against spears stabbed from all sides. "kill." A Tang army spearman targeted a fallen Qin cavalry and stabbed the spear in his hand with a ferocious look on his face, but before it could be stabbed, he was stabbed to death by the condescending Qin cavalry. After stabbing the Tang army to death, the Qin cavalry had not had time to pull out their rifles, and they were stabbed through their bodies by several spears and died on the spot. After the Tang army attack, no matter whether they succeed or not, they will immediately retreat, and there will be no chance of Qin army to fight back. ¡°Ah, ah¡­¡± Screams kept ringing. Just by entering the formation, nearly a hundred Qin cavalry died under the Tang army''s gun formation, and the number of people killed and injured by the Tang army was less than half of that of the Qin army. Taishi Ci''s eyes were so **** that he was now cut off and he didn''t know the direction. If he didn''t find the right direction, the casualties command became increasingly greater. "What should I do? Where should I go?" A cold sweat oozed out of Taishici''s forehead, and he wanted to kill someone angry, but he was just incompetent and furious, and he didn''t know where to use his strength. At this moment, a shocking drum sound suddenly sounded outside the formation. ¡°Dong, dun, dun¡­¡± With the sound of Tang soldiers shouting and killing around, this kind of drum sound is not obvious, and ordinary soldiers cannot hear it at all, but Taishi Cihe is an archer, and his ear and hearing are far stronger than ordinary people. "In the four directions of the southeast, west, northwest, only General Wenyuan''s central army has so many war drums, and the central army is in the east, that is to say..." Taishici turned his head suddenly, and although his vision was blocked by the Tang army and the flag, he said with great certainty: "There is the East." After knowing the direction of the east, Taishici naturally knew the other directions, and immediately raised his gun and shouted, "Soldiers, follow me to kill." "kill¡­" Taishici took his cavalry and rushed directly to a group of gun formations, with long spears standing in front of him. It was obvious that a large number of gunmen gathered here. But the fact was broken by the Qin army, and it was obviously a paper tiger, deliberately putting it on this to confuse the Qin army. After easily killing through the gun forest, Taishi Ci, who knew the direction, continued to rush in the right direction. The guard Bai Ying is a first-class general. He was originally not qualified to guard for a while, but in the battle of Li Cunxiao in siege, the Tang army generals were too injured. Now there are scarce generals, so first-class generals like him were promoted. Seeing that Taishi Ci had found the right direction, Bai Ying was shocked and quickly shouted to command the spearmen to form a formation to stop the Qin army, but the hearing Taishi Ci heard the general direction. ¡°It¡¯s there.¡± Taishici''s eyes were like lightning. He turned around and saw that although he did not see the direction of the white eagle, he already knew that the general direction was enough. So he decisively took the bow and took the arrow, and shot quickly in one direction. [Dingdong, Taishici''s skill "Arrow God" is activated, and the force is instantly +6,; Taishici: Martial power 102 (+2), soul-chasing life-seeking gun +1, Telle Pi +1, five sons unite +1, current force has risen to 111;¡¿ Swoosh, swish, swish... Under Taishi Ci''s continuous arrows, more than ten soldiers blocking the White Eagle were shot and killed in the blink of an eye, revealing the figure of the guard Bai Ying. Bai Ying was shocked when she saw this. Before she could react, her neck was shot through by a feather arrow and she died with her eyes open. £ One update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1990 Dabaolongmen formation (middle) Chapter 1990: The Great Break of the Dragon Gate Formation (Central) Chapter 1988: The Great Break of the Dragon Gate Formation (Central) Although Bai Xianying was shot by Taishi Ci with an arrow, the Tang army did not break out because of his death. With Li Shimin, the commander of 102, commanding and controlling the overall situation, the general guarding the gate became secondary. Even if all of them were killed in battle, the Longmen Formation would not collapse, and at most it would be in chaos for a while. As soon as Bai Ying died, the deputy general took over the command and continued to command the formation to strangle Taishici''s troops. Taishi Ci was very surprised when he saw that Tang Jun was not in chaos. He knew that there was not much time for him to escape, so he had to take this opportunity to get rid of this wave of interception. As soon as he thought of this, Taishici immediately led his army and rushed towards the northwest when the Tang army generals fell and the command was in chaos. Taishi Ci was lucky. The guard who entered the door was just an unknown person, so he could easily break out a path of blood, while the other four paths did not have such good luck. Zhang Kui''s troops lost their way as soon as they entered the formation. More than 500 of the two thousand cavalrymen in their troops separated from the large army and were beaten and strangled by the Tang army''s gun formation. Seeing this, Deputy General Gao Lan immediately led more than a hundred cavalry to support him, but as he killed him, he found that there was no one around him, and nearly a hundred Tang army spearmen were forming a round formation to surround him. Gao Lan immediately smiled bitterly when he saw this. He never expected that Tang Jun would be so cautious and would form a formation when facing himself alone. If he does not form a formation, he still has the possibility of breaking out, but it will be difficult to form a formation. "I''ve fought hard." Gao Lan gritted his teeth. [Dingdong, Gaolan skill ¡®Sword Admiral¡¯ is activated, with force +2, basic force 95 (+3) The current force has increased to 97. ¡¿ More than ten long spears stabbed Gao Lan, and he waved his sword with all his strength. With one blow, he not only separated the spears that were stabbed, but also cut off several of them. However, dozens of spears stabbed him in the next moment. Gao Lan had all his strength to deal with him for several rounds, killing more than 20 elite Tang army soldiers, but his mount was cut off by the Tang army captain. Gao Lan quickly turned around and killed the captain with one sword, but he was also knocked down by the war horse because he lost his horse. Seeing Gao Lan fallen, the Tang soldiers around him were overjoyed and flocked to seize his head. Hundreds of spears were stabbed secretly on the ground like nails. Gao Lan, who had no time to get up, could only roll on the ground to avoid the attacks of the spearmen. After another round of rolling, Gao Lan took advantage of the situation and got up, hit a soldier''s chin, and forced him to death. But then he was kicked in the chest and fell to the ground again. As soon as he stood up, more than twenty big knives were slashed at him. Driven by the desire to survive, Gao Lan still held his hands to block it in order to avoid being cut to death by random knives, but he was pressed to kneel on the ground. [Dingdong, Gao Lan broke through its own limits, and its force was permanently +1, the current basic force was 96 (+4), and the current force rose to 98. ¡¿ "ah¡­" Seeing that the blade was about to cut the skin of his neck, Gao Lan roared hard, and actually blocked more than 20 people at the same time with his own strength and gained the upper hand. The Tang soldiers were shocked and shouted to cheer themselves up, but they still couldn''t push Gao Lan back. At this moment, two more Tang army spearmen raised their guns and stabbed Gao Lan, but Gao Lan could not move at this time. "It''s over." Gao Lan''s eyes showed despair and closed his eyes with reluctance, but instead of waiting for death to come, he heard the screams of two Tang soldiers. At the critical moment, the disoriented Zhang Kui led the army back and shot the two Tang soldiers with two arrows, saving Gao Lan''s life at a narrow margin. After two arrows succeeded, Zhang Kui hung the bow and arrow on the back of the horse, rushed towards Gaolan with a big knife, knocking several swords and shield soldiers besieging Gaolan to rescue Gaolan from it. "Hurry, give General Gao Lan a horse." Zhang Kui shouted. The soldiers immediately distributed a horse to give it to Gao Lan. Gao Lan finally breathed a sigh of relief after getting on the horse, and his life was finally saved for the time being. After Zhang Kui rescued Gao Lan, he led his men to rescue the five hundred cavalry who were behind, but less than half of the five hundred cavalry were still alive. "General, you can''t go in a mess anymore. The east is there. Now we should rush south..." Seeing that Gao Lan had identified the direction, Zhang Kui was overjoyed and quickly followed Gao Lan''s instructions and took the lead in rushing towards the south. A large number of Tang troops came to stop him along the way, but Zhang Kui was extremely brave and repelled several groups of Tang troops'' sieges one after another, but no one could be his one-union enemy. Gao Lan was undoubtedly lucky. If Zhang Kui hadn''t rescued in time, he would have died on the spot, and the other generals would not have been so lucky, such as Ju Yi''s deputy general Xiao Baoyin. Ju Yi is not as strong as Taishi Ci and Zhang Kui, and is so dangerous in the Longmen Formation, Ju Yi can only barely protect himself, so naturally he has no energy to distract others. Xiao Baoyin was a famous general of the Northern Wei Dynasty. He was not only brave, but also very strategic. However, in the Longmen Formation, he could not show his courage and strategy. In the end, after killing 38 Tang soldiers in a row, he died under the cold arrow of the Tang army. In addition to Xiao Baoyin, Huang Tianlu''s two deputy generals, Li Feng and Li Hai, both died in the battle in the Longmen Formation. In addition, Huang Tianxiang''s deputy general Zhang Feng was also surrounded and beaten to death by Tang soldiers. Huang Tianxiang, a powerful general of the God of War, had no time to rescue him. Under the sound of Zhang Liao''s drumbeat, the generals lost in the formation continued to rush in the direction after understanding the direction. However, even if the commander of the army was extremely brave, they still failed to cause much damage to the Tang army. Zhang Liao sent 10,000 iron cavalry to break into the Longmen Formation in five directions. The five generals leading the army were not weak, including two war god-level generals, but they could not shake the formation at all, which shows the power of the Longmen Formation. Zhang Liao outside the formation saw that the 10,000 cavalry inside the formation suffered heavy casualties, but there was no expression of distress at all, but there was a hint of excitement on his face. Zhang Liao naturally could not die from 10,000 cavalry. On the surface, although 10,000 cavalry did not kill many Tang troops, their actions in the Longmen Formation also made the entire formation run because of them, restraining most of the functions of the Longmen Formation. Now is the time for the 30,000 troops outside the formation to launch a general attack. To break the gantry formation, it is impossible to rely on conventional methods, and someone must make sacrifices. In order to create fighter jets, Li Shimin did not hesitate to let 50,000 elite troops be insufficient, and stood still and shot Zhang Liao as a target. In order to create fighter jets, Zhang Liao could naturally sacrifice thousands of iron cavalry. Seeing that it was almost done, Zhang Liao did not hesitate at all, and decisively waved the sword in his hand and issued a general attack order to the entire army. "The whole army attacked." With the order of Zhang Liao, the eight thousand five hundred iron cavalry of Zhang Liao in the east, seven thousand iron cavalry of Zhang He in the west, seven thousand iron cavalry of Xu Huang in the north, and seven thousand five hundred squadron cavalry of Mu Guiying in the south, seven thousand five hundred squadron cavalry of Mu Guiying in the south, and the two mixed army of cavalry of Mu Guiying in the south, northwest and north, launched a general attack on the Longmen formation from four directions. The final decisive battle broke out completely. £ The second update, I will make up for the guaranteed guarantee on Wednesday, and I still owe a total of 3 chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1991 Dabaolongmen Formation (Part 2) Chapter 1991: Breaking the Dragon Gate Formation (Part 2) Chapter 1989: The Great Break of the Dragon Gate Formation (Part 2) Not only Zhang Liao was waiting for the opportunity, but also Xu Huang, Zhang He and Mu Guiying. When they saw the internal functions of the operation of the Dragon Gate Formation, most of them poured into the five cavalry that entered the formation, the three generals knew that the fighter jets that had been waiting for for a long time had appeared, and they couldn''t help but look excited. "Hurry, go and report to General Zhang Liao quickly. The fighter plane has appeared. You can..." Before Mu Guiying could finish his words, he heard the horn of attack from the east, which was the offensive order issued by Zhang Liao. Zhang Liao in the east, Xu Huang in the north, and Zhang He in the west all led his troops to attack the Longmen formation at the first time. Since the Women''s Detachment Army was a mixture of infantry and cavalry and only had one thousand cavalry, the reaction speed was definitely not as fast as the other three armies, but Mu Guiying was not willing to lag behind the three armies. "The whole army attacked." Mu Guiying waved her spear and whispered, and responded to her by the shouts of 7,500 female soldiers. "kill." One thousand female cavalrymen took the lead, and six thousand five hundred female soldiers followed closely behind, and the front-line formations of the team, Mu Guiying, Mulan, Wang Lanying, Hu Sanniang and other female generals. Other side. "The Flying Tiger Army and the Madam''s heavy cavalry took the lead and directly broke the Longmen''s waves." Zhang Liao shouted and ordered. After Arthur and Qin Ji asked, they immediately led the army and quickly changed their positions, while the six thousand main cavalry slowed down, and the three armies moved in full position while moving. Zhang Liao was obviously unwilling to be in the rear, but he rode his horse with a knife and rushed to the forefront of the six thousand main cavalry, and was preparing to participate in the battle in person. Seeing that the chief generals had to participate in the war in person, the Qin army soldiers were immediately excited, and their morale invisibly increased by 30%, and they shouted even harder. The distance of two meters is just a blink of an eye for the cavalry. In a blink of an eye, the Qin army rushed to the front of the Longmen Formation, and the formation of the Longmen Formation also changed. The Qin army in the formation has not been strangled, but it is still possible to continue to tolerate the 30,000 troops. Li Shimin decisively directed the Longmen to open the way and take the initiative to welcome Zhang Liao to the fourth army, but this time Zhang Liao would not be as he wished. The reason why Zhang Liao did not attack the formation before was to send 10,000 cavalry to divide into five directions to explore the formation was because the Dragon Gate Formation was a whole. If he attacked from one side, it would be equivalent to facing the firepower of ten small formations at the same time. Now there are five iron cavalry. Although the connection between the array cannot be completely blocked, it can also prevent the blood flow of the Dragon Gate Formation from being smooth. The operation of the large array will naturally not be smooth as before. What you have to face is not a whole, but a single small array of thousands of people. After three rounds of arrows, the Qin army had reached the Tang army''s formation and reaped the lives of hundreds of soldiers again. The Tang army, who took the initiative to move open the formation gate, saw that the Qin cavalry did not go into the formation, but came to them, and suddenly became panicked. Of course, this was only a small number of people. Most of the Tang army was still very calm. As they had trained before, they quickly moved the Lu Xiang and the Mama to the front of the formation, and then arranged the gun array behind them, waiting for the Qin cavalry to come in on their own initiative. Qin Ji, Arthur and other generals who rushed to the forefront suddenly sneered after seeing this scene. This tactic was very popular before the fight against Dong. The princes of all sides basically used this method to use infantry to fight against the Western Liang Iron Cavalry. But what era is it now? The Tang army is still using this passive tactic? The infantry''s tactics are being upgraded, and the cavalry is not standing still. Not only does it have saddles, stirrups, and horseshoes, but it has undergone an unknown change in tactics. Compared with the past, the development level of cavalry is obviously higher than that of infantry. Faced with the more advanced Qin cavalry, the Tang army infantry used the old tactics from a few years ago, and it was obviously not that easy to make contributions. "The hook claw team came forward." Qin Ji waved his arm and shouted. The next second, hundreds of Flying Tiger Army holding shields rushed to the forefront under Qin Ji''s leadership, and threw out the lock sleeve in their hand while bearing the rain of arrows from the Tang army. These soldiers have undergone professional training day after day and are very good at this. Most of them accurately gather the deer fort and horse-resisting horses, and they are fixed on it with just one hook. "Go away." After the cavalry fixed the rope to the horse''s back, they began to thrust the horses harder. The horses worked harder in pain and dragged the deer fort and the horse to both sides. The Tang army''s gun array was naturally exposed to the Qin cavalry. Qin Ji easily cracked the Tang army''s deer fort and the horse-rewarding horse without abandoning one soldier. Of course, the Qin cavalry could not drag all the deer forts and horses away, and a small part was left on the battlefield. Although some unlucky guys pretended to be in, it did not have much impact on the overall war. Although the obstacles of Lu Yuan and Resisting Horses were not destroyed, the Tang army''s gun formation was still sharp. If the cavalry crashed into it like this, they would definitely be stabbed to the opposite end. Arthur ordered: "Prepare axe." As soon as he finished speaking, a five-pound hand axe weighing five pounds appeared on the hands of the five hundred female heavy cavalry soldiers and two thousand flying tiger cavalrymen. This was something that Jia Xu had specially asked Mu Guiying to bring with him when he left Luoyang, saying that it might come in handy, but he didn''t expect it to be very useful. In terms of throwing distance, a weapon like a hand axe is definitely not as far away as a javelin, but its lethality is not as good as a javelin. It is definitely a magical weapon for cavalry to fight in close combat. When he rushed to fifty meters in front of the formation, Arthur decisively ordered: "Take it." Brush¡­Brush¡­Brush¡­ Two thousand five hundred hand axes were all smashed into the Tang army formation. That scene. It''s very similar to the scene of the Axe Gang throwing the axe together in the movie "Kung Fu Power", but it''s even more magnificent. The Tang army''s gun array was very dense, after all, it was to fight against the cavalry. If it was not closed enough, it would only be washed away. Faced with this dense gun array, the Qin army''s hand axe was simply a nemesis. After throwing it out, a large area of ??people fell down instantly, and almost no one was standing in the area covered. The Qin army did not carry many hand axes, each of which only had two, and only threw them twice at a distance of fifty meters. After two hand axes throwing, the Tang army''s gun formation was already falling, as if it had been bombed by an airplane. The remaining Tang army wanted to gather the formation, but there was no time to react. Five hundred female cavalry soldiers and two thousand Flying Tiger Army had arrived in front of them and instantly broke the formation. The guard Yang Kuan was shocked when he was commanding the archers to shoot arrows, and wanted the guards on both sides to ask for help, and then brought sword and shield soldiers to support him. "Soldiers, hold on, General Ma Shanwei, you will come to support us soon..." Before he could finish his words, Yang Kuan saw a female general in the blue armor, rushing towards him at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to catch. The soldiers around him flocked to intercept her, but they couldn''t keep up with her speed at all. The soldiers who stood in front of her in time were also killed in an instant, and they could not stop her for a second. "Suffer to die." Arthur shouted coldly, then threw out his last axe and smashed half of Yang Kuan''s body. Seeing this, a group of female cavalrymen shouted, "General is mighty." £ One update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1992 Dazhao Longmen Formation (End) Chapter 1992: Breaking the Dragon Gate Formation (End) Chapter 1990: The Great Break of the Dragon Gate Formation (End) "General, General Yang Kuan asked for help." "Have you given him the bow and arrow support?" Ma Shanwei asked in confusion. Seeing that Zhang Liao was attacking not on his side, but next door, Ma Shanwei decisively asked his archers to support Yang Kuan''s archery to enhance his vitality, but he did not expect Yang Kuan to come so soon to ask for help. "The Qin army used heavy cavalry to be large, and our army''s crossbows were useless to it. In addition, they also used new cavalry tactics and had melee weapons to restrain our gun formation... They forced themselves into the Wu formation without much effort. Now Zhang Liao''s six thousand iron cavalry have also entered the formation. If the general does not send reinforcements, the Wu character formation will probably completely collapse. ¡± The Wu character formation is one of the ten small formations guarded by Yang Kuan. The difference between Li Shimin and Xue Rengui is that he uses the heavenly stems to name the ten formations under the Longmen formation, namely: Jia, Yi, Bing, Ding, Wu, Ji, Geng, Xin, Ren, and Gui. Shang Master and disciple guard the Jia formation, Hou Junji guards the Yi formation, Ma Shanwei guards the B formation, while Yang Kuan and Bai Ying, who have already died, guard the Ji and Gui formation respectively. After hearing the report from his subordinates, Ma Shanwei also realized the seriousness of the problem. Now the 8,500 Qin troops have entered the Shuzi Formation. If he does not support the plan, the Shuzi Formation will collapse sooner or later. But Li Shimin gave him the task to guard the Bing formation. After he left, the Qin army turned the gun and rushed towards the Bing formation, it would probably be too late for him to rescue him. As soon as he thought of this, Ma Shanwei couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. What Ma Shanwei didn''t know was that when he was hesitating, the guard of the Shu-character formation had already died in battle. Ma Shanwei did not hesitate for too long, because Li Shimin at the eye of the formation had shaken the flag and took the initiative to transfer him to support the Shuzi formation. Ma Shanwei, who received the order, immediately breathed a sigh of relief and immediately brought half of his men to support him, but he did not want to arrive at the moment when the situation completely deteriorated. The combat power of the 8,500 cavalry commanded by Zhang Liao is extraordinary. They not only have 500 female soldiers with armor, but also have 2,000 flying tiger cavalry. The Tang army can only compete with it if it blocks it outside the formation. Once the Qin army tear apart the formation, if it loses the advantages of the formation and gun formation, how can it be able to stop the Qin army like a wolf? Seeing that the Shu formation was about to collapse, Ma Shanwei decisively ordered the reinforcements to join the battle. He saw that he held a meteorite gun and rushed back and forth several times in the Qin army, killing more than 30 cavalry in a row, but it was still difficult to resist the declining trend. ¡°Damn it¡­¡± Ma Shanwei cursed with a frustration, but then he widened his eyes and saw the chief general of the Qin army, Zhang Liao. As long as Zhang Liao can be killed, the morale of the Qin army will inevitably fall sharply. As soon as he thought of this, Ma Shanwei suddenly smiled ferociously, leaned down, lay on the horse''s back, and quietly approached Zhang Liao, as if he was about to attack. At this time, Qin Ji and Arthur were not by Zhang Liao''s side. [Dingdong, Ma Shanwei skill ¡®God of Gun¡¯ is activated, with force +4, current force up to 112. ¡¿ In order to fully utilize the combat power of the Detachment of Women and the Flying Tiger Army, Zhang Liao asked Arthur and Qin Ji to send them out. The two of them made great contributions to the fact that the Shu character formation was so decayed in such a short period of time. Zhang Liao was still very cautious. As soon as Ma Shanwei approached, he realized that he instinctively became vigilant. As soon as I observed the horse and armor style, I recognized it at a glance that it must be Ma Shanwei, and I couldn''t help but exclaim: "Ma Shanwei." Ma Shanwei is not an ordinary general, so Zhang Liao cannot ignore it. In the Luoyang War, six gods joined forces to defeat Ma Shanwei. If such a fierce man sneaked into his attack, he might not be able to persevere for a round. As soon as he thought of this, Zhang Liao immediately turned his horse''s head and distanced Akui from Ma Shanwei. ¡°Oh no, it was exposed.¡± Seeing that he was exposed, Ma Shanwei was not hiding, and directly revealed his true face and rushed towards Zhang Liao with a gun. Zhang Liao did not retreat this time. He retreated before to prevent Ma Shanwei from attacking. Now, if he retreats, he is timid and avoids the war. What will the soldiers think when they see it? This affects morale a lot. "Look at the knife." Zhang Liao shouted to cheer himself up, held the Blue Sky hook tightly with his hands, danced wildly, and kept slashing towards Ma Shanwei. [Dingdong, Zhang Liao''s skill "Sword God" is activated, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 113. ¡¿ Ma Shanwei originally looked like he was determined to kill Zhang Liao, but when he saw Zhang Liao''s clean and neat swordsmanship, he calmed down his contempt and directly took out his all to kill him as soon as possible. [Dingdong, Ma Shanwei skill ¡®Anger Battle¡¯ is launched, with force +5, force -20, current force has increased to 117, and force has decreased to 39. ¡¿ Nails, nails, nails... Zhang Liao''s big sword kept slashing on the spear, making a sharp metal impact sound and a large number of sparks were emitted, but it could not hurt Ma Shan''s power at all. Zhang Liao''s every move, without exception, was blocked by Ma Shanwei, so he naturally could not hurt Ma Shanwei. Zhang Liao was shocked when he saw this and tried his best to do his best, but he still couldn''t help but burst into tears of pain in his heart. As surrendered generals, Bian Xiang, Hou Andu, Zhu Ling and Han Xun, saw that Zhang Liao was at a disadvantage so quickly and were worried that the general would lose. He hurriedly came to support and fought against Ma Shanwei with the five people, but he didn''t expect that even if the five of them joined forces, they could only barely protect themselves. [Dingdong, Ma Shanwei skill ¡®Anger Battle¡¯ is launched, with force +5, power -20, current force has increased to 122, and intelligence has decreased to 19. ¡¿ In the battle in Luoyang, the Qin army dispatched six gods to defeat Ma Shanwei. Among the military generals who besieged Ma Shanwei, only Zhang Liao is the gods. Zhu Ling, Bian Xiang and Hou An are all top-notch masters, and Han Xun has only reserved masters. How could such a lineup defeat Ma Shanwei, who is the **** of war? Ten rounds later, the surrendered general of Zhao State, Han Xun was the first to be dissatisfied. After Ma Shanwei''s shot, he was directly blown out of his head. After the thirteenth round, Zhu Ling, Bian Xiang, Hou Andu and the other two joined forces to block Ma Shanwei''s full-strength attack, Zhu Ling vomited blood and fainted. The soldiers who were dismissed were rescued by the reserve soldiers. The other two were also pale, obviously both of them were internally injured. After fifteen rounds, Hou Andu was shot by a war horse, and then was stabbed to death by Ma Shanwei. Bian Xiang also retreated due to injuries. Since then, two of the five generals who besieged Ma Shanwei were killed and two injured, and only Zhang Liao was left to fight. Zhang Liao was naturally injured. Although he still had combat power, he knew that he would die if he continued to fight. Naturally, he had already felt a desire to retreat, but he did not expect that a strange trumpet sounded from the Tang army. Ma Shanwei, who was originally crazy, suddenly looked ugly after hearing the horn. After glaring at Zhang Liao fiercely, he retreated on his face. Zhang Liao was stunned at first, then was ecstatic. It must be under his internal and external flowering tactics that the other three teams have also achieved rich results. Li Shimin knew that the Longmen formation would be broken next, and it would be meaningless to continue to fight stubbornly, so he was ready to evacuate, but he could not take the army away, so he could only recall the generals in advance. Zhang Liao guessed that he was right. In addition to his outstanding achievements throughout the journey, Xu Huang, Zhang He and Mu Guiying all achieved remarkable results. Especially Mu Guiying''s troops, with a mixed army of 7,500 infantry and cavalry, the achievements they achieved were no worse than those of the three units of all cavalry. £ Yesterday¡¯s second update, I still owe two chapters, so I try to pay it back all today. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1993 Zhang Babai VS Li Sanqian (final) Chapter 1993 Zhang Babai VS Li Sanqian (final) Chapter 1991: Zhang Babai VS Li Sanqian (final) The five troops including Taishi Ci did not fight with the Tang army, but continued to wander along the gaps in the formation according to the marching route given by Zhang Liao, so as to achieve the effect of blocking the operation of the Longmen Formation. At first, Li Shimin didn''t react. After realizing Zhang Liao''s sinister intentions, he naturally mobilized all the means he could use to strangle the 10,000 cavalry in the formation. Li Shimin used all eight small formations of troops, but unexpectedly, the tenacity of these ten thousand Qin army cavalry far exceeded his expectations. The crossbow formation, gun formation, knife formation and other means of trapping and killing the enemy have been repeated for several rounds, but they still failed to completely defeat the Qin army in the city. The Qin army would be so tenacious. In addition to the high comprehensive quality of the army, the general''s bravery and command were also a major factor. Among the five generals who entered the formation, except for Ju Yi, who was a commander-type general, the other four were brave generals, and there were two war gods Zhang Kui and Huang Tianxiang. They repelled the Tang army''s number theory encirclement and suppression with just their personal courage. Under their command, the Tang army must pay a considerable price to completely strangle it. Li Shimin naturally could not know the truth that it is better to cut off one finger than to hurt his ten fingers. When he was about to concentrate his strength and completely kill Zhang Kui''s troops, Zhang Liao outside the formation launched an attack from four times facing the Longmen formation. Zhang Liao''s action greatly dispersed the power of Longmen and also dispersed Li Shimin''s energy, making it impossible for him to concentrate his efforts to wipe out any Qin army. It is not difficult to strangle any internal army, but now there are nine Qin troops rampant in the formation, and the division of labor is clear. The five armies of Taishici, Zhang Kui, Huang Tianxiang, Huang Tianlu and Ju Yi who entered the battle first were auxiliary forces, and the four armies of Zhang Liao, Xu Huang, Zhang He and Mu Guiying who later launched a strong attack on Longmen were the main forces. These nine armies have clear goals and have been rushing to break the formation from the beginning. They first sent five armies to explore the formation to block the operation of the formation, and then launched strong attacks from all directions, working inside and outside, attacking inside and outside. Even the dragon gate formation that has never been cracked before showed signs of instability. It has to be said that although Zhang Liao was crushed by Li Shimin in strategy this time, he slightly surpassed Li Shimin in command and dispatch of the army. If this is usually the case, Zhang Liao''s ability will naturally not be able to break the dragon gate formation. However, with the blessing of the "raid" and "five sons in one heart", Zhang Liao, who commanded 103, even had the qualifications to bet against the four major military gods. There is naturally no problem in breaking a dragon gate formation that has not yet been completely perfect. How smart is Li Shimin? How could he not see the crisis of the Longmen Formation? Although there is no sign of the formation breaking yet, if the five Qin troops in the formation are not wiped out, it will be only a matter of time before the formation collapses. Li Shimin had tried his best. He used all the means, but he was unable to wipe out the five Qin troops inside, nor could he repel the four Qin troops outside. It was obviously powerless to turn things around. "I have not lost yet, and I will not lose." Li Shimin looked unwilling and gritted his teeth and said, "I can still mobilize ten thousand elite cavalry. As long as these ten thousand elite cavalry participate in the war, the outcome of this battle is unknown." Hearing this, Li Kui and Yuan Tiangang were both shocked. Li Kui hurriedly advised, "Lord, don''t use those ten thousand elite cavalry. Zhang Liao deliberately left 10,000 cavalry not to participate in the war, just to guard against our army''s ten thousand elite cavalry." "Yes, lord, without the 20,000 iron cavalry of the two generals Li Keyong and Zhao She, just relying on these 10,000 elite cavalry is not enough to defeat ten,000 Qin cavalry." "Your Highness, once you mobilize these ten thousand elite cavalry to participate in the war, you may not be able to defeat the 10,000 iron cavalry of the Qin army, and the Longmen formation will collapse. At that time, all these ten thousand elite cavalry will face the siege of 40,000 iron cavalry of the Qin army." Sima Yi looked regretful and advised: "Your Highness, the last ten thousand elite cavalry may reverse the situation, but the greater possibility is to fall into the quagmire, and not going to fight can preserve these ten thousand elite cavalry and preserve strength in the future confrontation with the Qin army." Hearing this, Li Shimin seemed to be stimulated, and his eyes instantly turned red, like a gambler who could not afford to lose, and roared: "You mean I lost completely, I lost to Zhang Liao, right? No, I didn''t lose, and I won''t lose." Li Shimin is not someone who can''t afford to lose. He lost to Qin Hao more than once, but he accepted it. He just couldn''t accept that he lost to Zhang Liao. Zhang Liao was not conspicuous among the Qin generals. Generals such as Yue Fei, Li Jing, Xue Rengui, Huo Qubing and others were able to suppress him. Doesn¡¯t it mean that the Qin generals above Zhang Liao can defeat him? After venting, Li Shimin quickly regained his rationality. After taking a deep breath, he said in a deep voice: "Chao Ma Shanwei, Hou Junji, and Master and Apprentice will come back." Hearing this, Li Kui and Yuan Tiangang both breathed a sigh of relief, and Sima Yi smiled even more with relief. You can win and you can lose. It¡¯s really the hero. Unfortunately, I met this weirdo Qin Hao. Li Shimin gave up the 50,000 elite army in one sentence. There were so many princes in the world who had such courage, but Ma Shanwei and other generals could no longer give up. A thousand troops are easy to get a general but hard to find. At this time, there were few lieutenant generals in the Li Tang army, and Ma Shanwei and others were the last elites. If they all died in battle, the Tang army would probably be in a slump. After recalling generals of the general level above, Li Shimin asked the captain to take over and continue commanding, while he himself took Li Ji, Sima Yi, Ma Shanwei and others to secretly leave under the protection of the generals and the three great masters, but he left a substitute before leaving. Li Shimin once said when he carried the coffin to death that if he lost this battle, he would die first, but he was just talking about it, which was a means to stimulate morale, and he himself did not take it seriously. Now that the Dragon Gate Formation is about to collapse, Li Shimin naturally cannot really stay and die, so he leaves his own substitute and lets him continue to fulfill his previous promises on his behalf. Once the substitute dies in battle, the abandoned 50,000 troops will definitely think that Li Shimin is dead, and then it will turn into a memorial army and give the Qin army a final desperate battle. Li Shimin is about to run away, but he still doesn''t forget to use the 50,000 army in the end, which can be said to maximize the value of the 50,000 abandoned army. I have to say that when fighting people like Li Shimin, you should not be careless even at the last moment. If you are not careful, you will really suffer a big loss. Shortly after Li Shimin fled, the Longmen Formation completely collapsed, and in the end it could not withstand the besiege of the nine Qin troops. £ One update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1994 Illegal 50,000 Tang troops Chapter 1994: Illegal 50,000 Tang troops Chapter 1992: Annihilation of 50,000 Tang troops Seeing that the Dragon Gate Formation finally collapsed, the five Qin troops in the formation felt relieved. As Zhang Liao''s pathfinding stone, the five Qin army cavalry that entered the formation had an average casualty of more than two-fifths, while Ju Yi''s troops suffered one-half of the casualties. There were only nearly 6,000 cavalry left, and almost all the generals were injured, even Zhang Kui and Huang Tianxiang, who were the gods of war. This is the result of Taishi Ci and Zhang Kui fighting desperately for the prize. If five generals who are not strong enough are replaced, the number of casualties will probably double directly. The five Qin troops that explored the formation took the greatest pressure of this battle, attracted the most energy of the Tang army, and the greatest casualties they paid. To be honest, Zhang Liao was able to break the Longmen Formation, and the 10,000 troops of Taishi Ci and Zhang Kui and others were the first to be successful. With such huge casualties, the Qin cavalry in the formation could not hold on. If the Dragon Gate Formation could last for half an hour, they would definitely collapse on their own, but fortunately they still endured the Dragon Gate Formation and collapsed first. After a brief relief, the five Qin troops in the formation went crazy. Previously, their mission was to assist and create opportunities for the four armies outside the formation. Therefore, when facing the Tang army, they could avoid war, and mainly focused on rushing. Now that the Longmen Formation has collapsed, they finally took the initiative to fight back. In the transformation of the command of the five generals including Taishi Ci and Zhang Kui, the remaining 6,000 iron cavalry fought desperately to the formation eye, trying to kill Li Shimin to achieve the first achievement, but the previous battle had consumed too much physical strength, so Arthur and the 500-strong female cavalry took the lead. Arthur''s 500-armored female cavalry left Zhang Liao''s large army and was out of control like a wild horse that broke away from the reins. Relying on the fast armor and sharp swords, he rushed into the Longmen formation, killing thousands of Tang troops that were severely injured. Before the Dragon Gate Formation collapsed, Arthur led five hundred cavalry to attack the formation eye, and finally rushed to the formation eye''s command platform first, and captured "Li Shimin" alive before he committed suicide. Seeing that the substitute was blocked from committing suicide, he quickly shouted, "I, Li Shimin, would rather die than be humiliated." As he said that, he was about to bite his tongue and commit suicide, but he was still stopped by Arthur, who was sharp-eyed and quick-witted. After knocking the stand-in out with a hand knife, Arthur said a little apologetically: "You are a hero, and dying on the battlefield is your best destination, but the war is not over yet, and I cannot help you." After saying that, Arthur raised the fainting Li Shimin''s substitute and shouted to the Tang army gathered below to rescue him, "Li Shimin has been captured by me, and those who surrender will not be killed." The female cavalrymen also shouted, "Don''t kill those who surrender." The Tang soldiers who came around were applying for their lords, and no longer had any intention of fighting. Except for a few people who put down their weapons and surrendered on the ground, most of them collapsed and shouted that they wanted to escape, but they didn''t know that this was helping Arthur spread the news. Soon the news that Li Shimin was captured alive spread throughout the battlefield. Although the Longmen Formation was defeated by the Qin army, the Tang army was not completely defeated and still had the power to fight again. It was just that it would be powerless to face the Qin army''s cavalry. Now the news that the lord was captured alive spread throughout the army, which caused a fatal blow to the morale of the Tang army. At this moment, the Qin army shouted the slogan of not killing the surrendered ones. Facing the Qin army, which was as strong as a wolf, and the Tang army, whose morale had fallen to the bottom, did not have the courage to continue to show their swords. When they heard that the Qin army was not killing them all, they allowed them to surrender, they would naturally not miss this rare opportunity for surrender. Nearly half of the Tang army threw away their weapons and chose to surrender to the Qin army, while the other half chose to resist stubbornly, and naturally they killed all of them. "If you pass the order, those who refuse to surrender will be killed without mercy." Zhang Liao ordered with a cold face. "No." A massacre has also officially begun. Shortly after the soldiers left, Arthur and Qin Ji took "Li Shimin" and returned to Zhang Liao''s side. Seeing that Zhang Liao''s armor was broken halfway and looked extremely embarrassed, Arthur and Qin Ji were stunned, and then Qin Ji asked, "General, are you?" "nothing." Zhang Liao said coldly, how could he say that he was unlucky in front of so many people, and he hit Ma Shanwei and was almost beaten to death. Seeing that Zhang Liao did not answer, Qin Ji was also tactful and did not ask again. Arthur thought that Zhang Liao would be very happy if she captured Li Shimin alive, but he did not expect that Zhang Liao''s reaction was extremely cold. "Kill it." Zhang Liao said lightly. "What?" Arthur and Qin Ji both exclaimed. This is Li Shimin, the King of Tang Dynasty. He killed such an important task so hasty? After seeing the expressions of Arthur and Qin Ji, Zhang Liao immediately explained: "He is not Li Shimin, the real Li Shimin has already escaped. General Zhang He in the west discovered the traces of Li Shimin and others. The real Li Shimin and Li Tang senior officials had escaped from the Longmen formation under the protection of three great masters and a group of masters. The general had already captured two generals, Xiao Yan and Huang Tianhua, leading 10,000 cavalry to chase. ¡± Arthur''s face looked a little ugly, and he said, "No wonder he would commit suicide if he found him. Even if he died, he would not commit suicide. He would not commit suicide if he died in battle." When Zhang Liao heard this, he hurriedly asked, "General Arthur, did you say that when you found this substitute, he was about to commit suicide?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Zhang Liao immediately took a breath of cold air and said in fear: "Li Shimin is trying to use his substitute''s suicide to inspire your desire to fight to the death. The Tang army did not know the authenticity of this "Li Shimin". Seeing that he committed suicide, he would not believe our army''s words of persuading surrender. General Arthur, fortunately you stopped this man from committing suicide, otherwise our army would have a hard battle. ¡± Ather was stunned, not expecting that his random actions would have such a great impact on the entire formation. ¡°By the way, General Arthur, the dragon gate formation has been broken, and you no longer need to participate in the war here. Go west to support General Xiao Yan. Li Shimin not only has three great masters around him, but also Ma Shanwei, a powerful general. With just two generals Xiao Yan and Huang Tianhua, even if they can catch up, they may not be able to kill Li Shimin. This general has transferred General Zhang Kui to support him, and now you can go there together. ¡±. After hearing Zhang Liao''s words, Arthur immediately said, "Oh." After Arthur left, Zhang Liao personally directed the army to further encircle and suppress the remaining Tang army. It took less than an hour to completely stabilize the situation and only escaped a small number of scattered soldiers and You Yong. Among the 50,000 Tang troops who arranged the Longmen Formation, 27,000 were killed in battle, 20,000 surrendered and captured, and only about 3,000 people escaped. But as an infantry soldier, even if he escapes temporarily, how far can he escape? It''s just a matter of time to be caught. Although Zhang Liao wiped out 50,000 Tang troops in this battle, he also paid a considerable price. In addition to the 10,000 iron cavalry who explored the formation, the 30,000 troops who were in charge of the total attack also killed 3,000 troops, totaling 7,000 soldiers, including 1,000 female soldiers of the Detachment of Women. Looking at the casualties report, Zhang Liao clenched his fists and said sadly: "If it weren''t for the Longmen Formation, our army would have suffered no more than three thousand casualties." Just a formation made the Qin army twice the casualties. This cost is not bad, but it is still not worth mentioning compared to the results achieved. You should know that the 50,000 Tang troops that were completely wiped out by Zhang Liao were the elite troops that the Tang army could fight the most. They rarely suffered defeats with Li Shimin in the east and west. The combat power was not necessary for the main force of the Qin army, otherwise Li Shimin would not bring them to Luoyang, but they were completely wiped out by Zhang Liao in one battle. It can be imagined that in the future, the Tang army will definitely be severely damaged, and even lose its enterprising power, and its defense ability will be greatly reduced. £ The second update, I still owe 1 chapter £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1995 Jia Xu:? ? Chapter 1995 Jia Xu:? ? Chapter 1993: Jia Xu:? ? [Dingdong, Jia Xu''s skill "Poison Warrior" effect is activated in the world. When targeting other countries and successfully planning, it can create a psychological shadow on the imperial monarch and permanently reduce the opponent''s intelligence by 1 to 3 points. Jia Xu mentioned several times to calculate Li Shimin, and all of them have succeeded, which has caused a psychological shadow on Li Shimin, and is regarded as fearful of hearing, and permanently reduced his intelligence by 1 point. Current Li Shimin¡¯s fifth dimension: Commander 100 (+2), Force 93 (+5), Intelligence 99 (-1), Politics 103, Charm 101 (+1)] In this battle, although Jia Xu did not come to the battlefield in person, he played an irreplaceable role. If he hadn''t left a letter to remind Zhang Liao to fight quickly, Zhang Liao would have fallen into Li Shimin''s complete set, and a pursuit battle would also turn into an ambush battle. If he hadn''t asked Gongsun Yan and Tan Daoji to delay the marching speed of Li Keyong and Zhao She, Zhang Liao would have to face not only 50,000 infantrymen, but also 30,000 iron cavalry. [Dingdong, Zhang Liao defeated the strong with his weak, defeated Li Shimin, defeated the Longmen formation, wiped out 50,000 elite Tang troops, and rewarded the commander forever +1, and the charm forever +1; Current Zhang Liao¡¯s basic five-dimensional dimension: Commander 99 (+2), Martial power 102 (+5), Intelligence 90 (+2), Politics 70 (+5), Charm 96 (+2); Equipment: Blue Sky Hook Scythe, Qing Jinfei;] I have to say that luck will account for a large part of Zhang Liao¡¯s ability to defeat Li Shimin. If it weren''t for the continued reminder of Jia Xu''s gift, if it wasn''t for the blessing of the "five sons in one heart", if it wasn''t for the strong enough Arthur, Zhang Kui, Taishici and others, if it wasn''t... If any of these mistakes occurs, Zhang Liao faces no victory, but a crushing defeat. Zhang Liao was actually lucky. Although he wiped out all 50,000 elite infantrymen in the end, he also paid the price of 6,000 Iron Cavalry and 1,000 Detachment of Women, which to a certain extent was equivalent to a tragic victory. In other words, it was still a bit reluctant to let Zhang Liao be Li Shimin''s opponent. After counting the casualties, Zhang Liao ordered Mu Guiying to lead the Women''s Army and the Feihu Army, and to take 20,000 prisoners or Luoyang, also known as Zhang He led 4,000 troops to chase the soldiers of the Tang army who fled in all directions. He himself led 20,000 cavalry with Xu Huang and continued to chase Li Shimin westward. The reason why Zhang Liao continued to pursue was because he knew that it would be difficult to solve Li Shimin by Xiao Yan alone. After all, except for the masters around Li Shimin, the hidden ten thousand elite cavalry cannot solve it by 10,000 main iron cavalry. Zhang Liao only hopes that Xiao Yan can hold up the ten thousand elite cavalry, and after his 20,000 iron cavalry arrives, he will swallow the ten thousand elite cavalry in one bite. On the other side, shortly after Li Shimin escaped, he arrived at the garrison of the hidden ten thousand cavalry, and then retreated west with ten thousand cavalry, but found that Zhang Liao sent Xiao Yan, Arthur, Zhang Kui and other generals 10,000 iron cavalry to chase him. Li Shimin was instantly relieved when he found out that there was Arthur among the Qin generals pursuing him. His father Li Yuan was caught up by Arthur and died tragically under her sword when he withdrew from Nanyang. Now Zhang Liao sent Arthur to chase him, which was obviously humiliating him. Li Shimin immediately said angrily: "Zhang Liao''s husband, I''m too insulting me. I want to go back and fight to the death with this group of Qin army." The generals of Li Tang were shocked when they heard this and persuaded Li Shimin to change his mind. Li Shimin was just angry and didn''t really want to fight the Qin army to the death. Under the persuasion of everyone, he naturally raised it high along the steps but let it go gently, and never mentioned the matter of turning back to the decisive battle. In this way, the Qin and Tang armies chased and fled on the Heluo Plain for dozens of miles. The situation did not change until they entered the territory of Hongnong County. "Report to the lord, General Li Keyong and General Zhao She have arrived, and are now less than five miles away from our army." Li Shimin''s eyes suddenly lit up and he said happily: "Good come. Let me return to you and die with the Qin army..." Before the word "war" was spoken, Li Shimin discovered that the Qin army in the rear had stopped pursuing, and ten thousand iron cavalry actually ran eastward. It was obvious that he had also received news of the arrival of Tang army reinforcements. Li Shimin''s face suddenly froze, and then he snorted coldly: "You guys run fast." Thirty thousand iron cavalry united the army, and the Tang army''s power was greatly shocked, which also made some Tang army''s minds come alive. "Lord, our army''s 30,000 cavalry did not participate in the war, and its combat power was not damaged at all. The Qin army had just experienced a great war and would definitely be in short supply. If we fight back, we will definitely defeat Zhang Liao in one fell swoop." Yin Kaishan suggested. This proposal also made the generals present illuminate, but Li Shimin refused after pondering for a while. "The Qin army has just experienced a big victory. Even if it is exhausted, its morale is at its peak. If it is killed back at this time, it will be a miserable victory even if it can win. The Qin army suffered losses, in addition to Zhang Liao''s 40,000 cavalry, the Qin army also had Zhao Yun''s 30,000 Hetao cavalry, but our army could not afford to lose. Once these 30,000 cavalry were crippled, it would be difficult to fight against the Qin army again. ¡± As soon as Li Shimin said this, all the generals of the Tang army were silent. The gap in national strength between Qin and Tang dynasties is too big, and there is a trend of Yorazuki. The 30,000 cavalry is nothing to the Qin army, but for the Tang army, it is half the total number of cavalry in the country. ¡°Get away.¡± Li Shimin ordered that he retreated from Luoyang in order to prevent Zhao Yun from cutting off the retreat route. He would put the cart before the horse and continue to fight with Zhang Liao here. If time is delayed and Zhao Yun cuts off his retreat, the loss will not only be 50,000 elite troops, but will be wiped out. With Li Shimin''s order, 30,000 Tang cavalry began to retreat westward, and Li Keyong and Zhao She both ran for nothing. On the other hand, after Zhang Liao chased after half a day, he sent a quest to attack Xiao Yan and other generals and returned. After asking, Li Keyong and Zhao She had already led their troops to meet with Li Shimin. Xiao Yan had only 10,000 cavalry in his hands and did not dare to fight against Li Shimin''s 30,000 cavalry. After soliciting the opinions of other generals, he gave up pursuing the leadership and returned. Zhang Liao did not blame Xiao Yan, and he would not dare to use 10,000 cavalry to fight Li Shimin''s 30,000 cavalry head-on. Zhang Liao secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he learned that Li Shimin did not return, but retreated westward. Now that the Qin army has merged, the total number of cavalry has reached 30,000, but after all, it has just experienced a great war and is already a tired army, so it is not appropriate to fight again. In addition, if Li Shimin was determined to avoid the war, the Qin army would not be able to do anything to him. As soon as he thought of this, Zhang Liao decisively ordered the entire army to withdraw back to Luoyang, and then fight to the death with Li Shimin after Li Jing and Han Xin''s main force arrived. Thirty thousand iron cavalry roared and then roared, and it could be said that it was coming and going like the wind. When Zhang Liao returned to the outside of Luoyang City, Jia Xu had led all his ministers to greet him outside the city gate. When Zhang Liao saw Jia Xu, he immediately dismounted and met him, grabbed his hand and said with gratitude: "If it weren''t for the help of the military advisor, Wen Yuan would have almost become the criminal of our Qin army." ¡°??¡± Jia Xu did intend to remind Zhang Liao to fight quickly, but it would not be so exaggerated without his reminder. Zhang Liao would become a sinner, right? £ One update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1996 Withdrawal from Sizhou Chapter 1996 Withdrawal from Sizhou Chapter 1994: Withdrawal from Sizhou After Jia Xu asked in a vague question, he learned that Li Shimin had set up a dragon gate formation, and Zhang Liao actually broke the dragon gate formation. Jia Xu gave Zhang Liao a thumbs up in his heart and said to himself: I am worthy of being the beloved general that the lord likes. Even the complex formation of the Dragon Gate Formation was broken. Jia Xu thought it was Zhang Liao''s formation that was broken, but Zhang Liao said, "Thank you, the military advisor, for telling me how to break the formation, otherwise Zhang Liao would not be able to break the Dragon Gate formation." Jia Xu again: "??" When did I pass on your method to break the formation? Why don¡¯t I know it myself? Jia Xu didn''t know that Li Shimin had the Longmen Formation, so how could he predict the method of breaking the formation for Zhang Liao in advance? Seeing Jia Xu''s expression, Xu Huang couldn''t help but wonder: "Would the military advisor have no second meaning? Is it Wen Yuan, you think too much?" "impossible." Zhang Liao denied it completely, then looked at Jia Xu and said with a smile: "The military advisor does not need to test the last general. The ''storm'' in your credit card is the most important thing to speed up the battle. In addition to reminding the last general to fight quickly, he also told the last general how to break the formation. As long as the army is dispatched quickly enough, even Li Shimin can''t react, he will definitely be able to break the Dragon Gate Formation. It was precisely because Wen Yuan used this method to break the Dragon Gate Formation, and the military advisor was really a god. ¡± ¡°??¡± Jia Xu''s eyes when he looked at Zhang Liao became a little complicated. Can this break the dragon gate formation? This kid is lucky. Although Jia Xu was shocked by Zhang Liao''s misfortune, he looked like a childish and smiled faintly: "It''s General Zhang Liao, you have a good understanding and can understand my profound meaning. If you change to someone else, it may not be possible." When Zhang Liao heard this, he felt even more respect for Jia Xu. It is obvious that he has made merits but he does not make merits. The military advisor¡¯s ideological level is so high that he is noble after his moral character. It is beyond the reach of us mortals. It¡¯s ridiculous that those literati and poets often criticize military advisors, but they don¡¯t know that the military advisors don¡¯t care at all. As soon as he thought of this, Zhang Liao immediately said, "No, no, no, it''s all the contribution of the military advisor..." "No, it''s the general''s credit..." ¡°No, no¡­¡± Looking at the two of them who were humble to each other, Xu Huang felt awkward, but he couldn''t say what it was. After a while of greeting with Jia Xu, Zhang Liao led his troops into the city to rest, but then he was shocked by the scene he saw. There are collapsed houses everywhere in Luoyang City, and many people are showing sad expressions. The once prosperous Xuanwu Street has now turned into ruins... Is this really the imperial capital Luoyang City? This was not the case before he left Luoyang. What kind of war did he experience that made Luoyang, the world''s largest city, become like this dilapidated one? It seems that the third battle in Luoyang is far from as easy as he imagined! Only three days after Zhang Liao led his army into the city to rest, Li Jing''s vanguard of Hebei Army had arrived in Luoyang, and the main force was only one day away from Luoyang. After discussing it, Zhang Liao and Jia Xu decided to lead the cavalry and infantry out of the city and march west again. Now that the main army has arrived, Zhao Yun''s 30,000 cavalry are approaching quickly in the north, it is time to solve the remaining Tang army. Zhang Liao''s leadership had just entered Hongnong County and received a shocking news. The Tang army actually gave up the results of the battle. The 30,000 cavalry, 50,000 infantry, and a total of 80,000 troops retreated to the direction of Tongguan. The news that the Tang army''s full withdrawal from Sizhou not only shocked Zhang Liao and other generals, but also Li Jing and Han Xin, were shocked by Li Shimin''s courage to cut off his tail and seek completeness. You should know that the Tang army dispatched 150,000 troops, divided into two groups, attacking Nanyang and Hangu Pass, all the way to take over Sizhou, and after several months of war, there were only 80,000 troops left. Now I finally broke the Hangu Pass, entered Sizhou, and established a large area of ??territory in Hongnong and Hanoi counties. If I give up voluntarily now, wouldn¡¯t all my previous efforts and sacrifices be wasted? The seventy thousand army was also in vain. The battle was exhausted for several months, and so many people were killed and injured, but in the end they had nothing. Can Li Shimin really accept this result? "The Tang King Li Shimin must be one of the biggest obstacles to the lord''s unification of the world." Li Jing said with a serious face. Han Xin and Guo Jia also nodded in agreement. Compared with Li Shimin''s performance, other princes are indeed much inferior. Li Jing naturally didn''t want Li Shimin to withdraw back to Guanzhong. After all, with Tongguan, the heroic pass is here, even if he has 200,000 troops in his hands, he may not be able to defeat him, let alone he cannot attack Tongguan. The decisive battle in Jingbei is imminent, and Li Jing cannot consume his limited troops in an infinite siege. In addition, although Li Shimin withdrew from Sizhou, he still has an army of 80,000 and he may be able to kill him at any time. Li Tang is in Tongguan, and can attack and retreat or defend. However, the Qin army lost Hangu Pass, and the perfect defense line of Sizhou was broken. Facing Li Tang in the west, he was destined to be in a passive state of being beaten. Fortunately, Qin''s national strength is far greater than that of Tang. Even if the Tang army fought, it would not have the appetite to swallow Sizhou in one bite, but this would definitely restrain Qin''s many troops. To guard against the sudden attack of Tang State, at least 150,000 troops must be left behind in order to protect Sizhou from falling into danger again. But in this case, the troops supporting Jingbei will be greatly reduced. Based on this consideration, Li Jing decided to hold Li Shimin back at all costs and prevent him from returning to Guanzhong. Li Jing adopted Guo Jia''s strategy and ordered Zhang Liao to lead all the cavalry to attack, and must catch up with the Tang army as quickly as possible. Later, Fei Ge sent a letter to Gongsun Yan and Tan Daoji on the front line, and ordered him to lead the Ye Wang and Yiyang defenders to attack and delay the Tang army as much as possible. Finally, Fei Ge sent a letter to Zhao Yun in the north, ordering him to speed up the marching and must arrive before the Tang army withdraws from Tongguan to block the Tang army''s way back. Li Jing''s three laws were carried out in parallel, and he used all means to prevent the Tang army from escaping from Sizhou. But what he didn''t expect was that he had Guo Jia''s plan and Li Shimin also had a ladder. Gongsun Yan and Tan Daoji were both infantrymen. Li Shimin first defeated them with cavalry, but did not pursue them, but set fire to the forest to block the Qin army''s pursuit. Zhang Liao, who was catching up, was blocked by the fire, and he didn''t know when the fire would be extinguished, so he could only take a detour, which gave the Tang army infantry time to withdraw. The fire lasted for more than seven days. Zhang Liao finally arrived at the former site of Hangu Pass after five days of detour. Zhao Yun''s 30,000 Hetao Iron Cavalry also arrived a day ago. Unfortunately, it was still one step late. All the Tang infantrymen had retreated into Tongguan. Zhao Yun''s 30,000 cavalry chased after him at night. When he was chasing him below Tongguan, all the Tang cavalry had retreated back to Tongguan. Zhao Yun had no choice but to lead the army back to Sizhou, and just happened to run into Zhang Liao who was chasing him. The two Iron Cavalry generals looked at each other speechlessly, so they could only lead the troops to retreat and report to Li Jing. Li Jing, who received the news, sighed to the sky and said, "Heaven will not destroy Li Tang." £ The second update, the monthly ticket exceeded 400, and one chapter was added, and there was still one chapter left. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1997 Helping Jingbei Chapter 1997 Aid to Jingbei Chapter 1995: Helping Jingbei Looking at the ruins of Hangu Pass in front of you, Li Jing, Han Xin, Guo Jia and others were speechless for a long time. The Tang army destroyed Hangu Pass very thoroughly. It was not enough to set fire to the pass once. It destroyed it again before leaving, in order to prevent the Qin army from restoring Hangu Pass. With the financial and material resources of the Qin army, Hangu Pass can naturally be restored, but if one is rebuilt, it will be a bit more costly. Although Hangu Pass has been destroyed, its geographical location is still there. If you set up camp here, you can also defend it with danger, but Li Shimin did not do so. Li Shimin knew that establishing a camp alone was destined to be unable to stop the Qin army and would only lose more troops, so he had to abandon the Hangu territory. Although Li Shimin was willing to give up Hangu Pass, he was afraid that the Qin army would repair Hangu Pass again, so he destroyed it before leaving, destroying the foundation of Hangu Pass. Hangu Pass was destroyed very thoroughly, and there was no difference between restoration and one being built. Even if the Qin army was rich and powerful, it would be impossible to rebuild Hangu Pass because it was not worth it. With the financial and material resources, it is better to conquer Guanzhong directly. With the strength of the Qin army, isn¡¯t it impossible? What''s more, defense is something that only weak countries do. The Qin State''s national strength is so strong and its military strength is far more than that of the Tang State. It will only continue to expand externally and does not require defense at all, so naturally there is no need for Hangu Pass. Therefore, Li Shimin''s second destruction of the pass is equivalent to completely erasing the Hangu Pass from the Han map, and the Hangu Pass will never appear again in the future. "The last general was incompetent and failed to catch up with the Tang army." Zhang Liao and Zhao Yun knelt down together and asked Li Jing to avenge him. After Li Jing sighed, he stepped forward and helped both generals up. "It''s not the two generals that Li Shimin escaped too quickly. I didn''t expect Li Shimin to escape so decisively, and only after 70,000 casualties were killed or injured, he gave up without hesitation." Li Jing''s words were not correct at all. Li Shimin was indeed too alert. After learning that Zhao Yun had gone south, he retreated from Luoyang without any hesitation. If Guo Jia hadn''t suggested that Zhang Liao lead the cavalry to pursue first, the 50,000 elite infantrymen in the Longmen Formation would have been taken back to Guanzhong by Li Shimin. In fact, if you fail to catch up with the Tang army, you can''t blame Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao. Needless to say, Zhang Liao went around hundreds of miles, and only then would there be ghosts if he could catch up. Zhao Yun went south from Hetao, crossed Bingzhou, crossed the Yellow River, and entered Sizhou. The place he passed was more than a thousand miles, and he had almost never stopped for a moment. The reason why he was still one step late was because Li Shimin was guarding against him at the beginning. What Li Shimin was afraid of was that Zhao Yun cut off his retreat, and even gave up all his achievements in Sizhou. How could he let Zhao Yun arrive at Tongguan first before he retreated to Tongguan? In the final analysis, Li Shimin is too powerful and has basically not revealed any flaws, so naturally he will not give the Qin army any chance. After hearing Li Jing''s words, Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao''s expressions improved a lot. They all knew what Li Shimin''s retreat to Tongguan meant. "Report to the general, after Li Shimin retreated into Tongguan, he not only did not return to Chang''an, but instead dispatched troops from various parts of Guanzhong to Tongguan." Hearing this, a sharp look flashed in Li Jing''s eyes and he said coldly: "Li Shimin has such a sinister intention." Li Shimin has withdrawn from Sizhou, but he still refuses to withdraw his troops completely. Instead, he continues to increase his troops. Is this trying to continue to fight the Qin army? Of course not. Li Tang needed heavy troops to defend many places. Defence based on his current military strength is now the limit. Even if the number of troops is only 10,000 or 20,000, it will be of no use in the overall situation, let alone fighting for Sizhou. The real purpose of Li Shimin doing this is to restrain the Qin army in Sizhou, so as to give Chu and Shu countries that are conquering Jingbei and create an opportunity to completely occupy Jingbei. As long as the 80,000 Li Tang army was placed in Tongguan, the Qin army in Sizhou would not dare to go south to Jingbei. Otherwise, once the Tang army was fighting back, Sizhou would still be in danger of being insured. If the 200,000 Hebei Qin troops who supported Si Jing could not all go south to support Yue Fei in Jingbei, the Qin army''s troops in Jingbei could not crush the two countries, and the outcome of the Jingbei war would still be unknown. Why did Li Shimin work so hard to help Liu Xiu and Liu Ji? What are the benefits of doing this for Li Tang? On the surface, there is no benefit at all. It is purely to harm oneself and benefit others, but in fact, weakening Qin, a strong neighbor, is the greatest benefit to Tang. I have to say that as an ally, Li Shimin is still very powerful and has not cheated his teammates at all. He is far more than Wang Mang and Liu Che. The reason why Hebei''s battle situation was defeated so quickly is not that Liu Che was not wise enough, nor that Han Xin was not able to fight, but that Wang Mang, the pig teammate, was too cheating. If Wang Mang hadn''t been defeated by Li Jing so quickly, Lian Po would not have been defeated by Li Jing and his entire army would have been wiped out. Lian Po was undefeated, and the other two major battles would not have been defeated, at least they would not have been defeated so quickly. In the final analysis, Wang Mang was too crooked, which was the main reason for Liu Che''s defeat. He was simply a noble person to Qin Hao. Therefore, you must be cautious when finding teammates. You must be so unscathing for Li Shimin. If you encounter someone like Wang Mang who cheats teammates, it will be useless even if you are strong. "General, what should I do now?" Zhang Liao asked. Li Jing glanced at Guo Jia, saw him nodding at him, and immediately said in a deep voice: "General Han Xin, you lead 70,000 infantry, General Zhao Yun, you lead 30,000 Hetao Iron Cavalry. You two immediately led the army south to Jingbei to support General Yue Fei. The remaining army of this general stayed in Hongnong County and confronted Li Shimin, and looked for opportunities to see if he could break through Tongguan. ¡± As Zhao Yun went south to Sizhou, Li Jing led his army to Hongnong County. Even if he eliminated the losses in the previous battle, the total strength of the Qin army in Sizhou reached an astonishing 283,000. In addition to the troops that cannot be used at various levels, the troops that can be used in war are still as many as 250,000. This is already more than the total number of troops in Li Tang in the current country. Now Li Yuanba, Yang Jian and others are seriously injured, and many generals such as Yu Juluo have been killed in battle, and the elite soldiers have been lost as much as 70,000. This is the weakest time when Li Tang is the weakest. Li Jing wanted to take this opportunity to command the 250,000 army, and directly destroy the Tang Kingdom and eliminate the great trouble of Li Shimin, but he could only think about it. Li Jing¡¯s main task this time was to rescue Sijing. Although the Sizhou crisis has been lifted, the Jingbei crisis has not yet ended, so naturally, rescue Jingbei must be the first. Before eliminating the danger of Jingbei, even if the opportunity to destroy the Tang Kingdom is in front of you, Li Jing must resist the temptation. Of course, now is not the time to destroy Tang. Hebei, which the Qin army had just occupied, has not been completely digested. It is too difficult to destroy Tang at this time. £ One update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1998 Attack Tongguan openly and attack Wuguan secretly Chapter 1998: Open attack on Tongguan and secretly attacked Wuguan Chapter 1996: Attacking Tongguan openly and attacking Wuguan secretly According to Li Jing''s idea, after resolving the danger in Sizhou, he would personally lead more than 170,000 troops to Jingbei and quickly defeat Shu and Chu with his superior forces. But I didn''t expect that Li Shimin was so alert and ran away immediately when he saw that the situation was not good. Now he is still adding troops to Tongguan, harming others and not benefiting himself, just to hold back the Qin army''s forces. The war in Sizhou has not yet ended completely, and war may still break out in the future. Therefore, enough troops must be left to guard it, and even Li Jing himself must be left to take charge. The decision that Li Jing made after discussing with Guo Jia and Jia Xu in advance and then thought about it after he made a decision. After the emergency expansion of the army, Jingbei had 90,000 elite troops and 70,000 new troops, totaling 160,000 troops. But after this period of war, under the attack of the Chu and Shu armies, the Qin army in Jingbei suffered a considerable loss, with a total casualties approaching 50,000, and now the total force should be around 110,000. I have to say that Qin Hao¡¯s decision to expand the army in the near future was correct. The newly recruited 70,000 new recruits greatly alleviated the pressure on the Qin army in Jingzhou, and among the 50,000 of the Qin army in Jingbei who died in battle, more than 30,000 were new recruits. If there were no new recruits as a supplement, the former defenders of Jingbei would definitely not be able to persist now based on the current situation. Shu and Chu were the first to send troops of 150,000 and 50,000 respectively, but as Chu captured Jiangxia County, Shu also captured most of the Jiangling army. In addition, the situation in Hebei changed drastically due to Wang Mang''s defeat, the two countries, which tasted the sweetness, successively increased their troops in order to occupy Jingbei before the Qin army captured Hebei. The Chu State increased by 50,000 troops and Shu State increased by 30,000 troops. The total force used by the two countries reached 280,000. In the battle with the Qin army, although the coalition forces of the two countries also lost nearly 20,000 troops and reduced their total strength to 260,000, they still formed an absolute military advantage over the Qin army. Yue Fei, Qin Qiong, Qin Zheng, Meng Gong and other generals, used 160,000 new and old mixed troops to fight against 280,000 regular Chu and Shu troops, and only 110,000 troops were left, which shows that the Qin army in Jingbei was very difficult to fight. Even if only 100,000 troops were sent to support at this time, although the Qin army''s troops in Jingbei reached 210,000, the total force was still less than the total force of Chu and Shu. It can only be said that they have enough self-restraint, but it is difficult to repel the invasion of Shu and Chu in a short period of time. Li Jing knew that sending 100,000 troops to support Jingbei was not enough to repel Chu and Shu and stabilize Jingbei, but he still did this, so naturally there were his reasons. First of all, Li Tang can attack and retreat or defend, and innately occupy the geographical advantage, which poses too great a threat to Sizhou. Secondly, Li Shimin is increasing troops to Hangu Pass, and no matter whether the war will eventually begin, the Qin army cannot ignore it with this posture. Based on these two points, Li Jing could not transfer too many troops from Sizhou, otherwise if Sizhou is lost, it would be meaningless even if Jingbei was taken back. Of course, there is another thing that Li Jing would do, that is, the Tang army is currently weak. Before the war began, although the total strength of the Tang army was 300,000, the regular army was only 230,000. Now 70,000 elite troops have been killed in battle, and there are 160,000 regular troops left. 80,000 are currently on the front line of Tongguan, while the remaining 80,000 regular troops and 70,000 miscellaneous troops are responsible for guarding the entire Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty''s troops were actually very tight, but Li Shimin still went to Luoyang to increase troops, which would inevitably lead to weak defense in other regions. Li Jing naturally did not expect to rely on the 160,000 army to break through Tongguan, which had 80,000 defenders. However, if the main forces of the Tang army were dragged to Tongguan, he might have the chance to seize Wuguan, so as to break the Qin army''s innate shortcomings in the face of Li Tang in terms of geographical advantages. Jingbei, guarded by 210,000 troops, is enough to block the offensive between Shu and Chu, and at least the situation will not continue to deteriorate. Based on this consideration, Li Jing decided to stay in person to attract Li Shimin''s attention, while secretly planning a surprise attack on Wuguan. As long as Wuguan is obtained, the Qin army will not be so passive when facing the Tang army in the future. Zhang Liao was naturally reluctant to see Li Jing sending Zhao Yun to Jingbei, but putting himself aside who had just won the battle. After all, anyone with a discerning eye can see that it is difficult for Sizhou to change, but Jingbei still has a lot of contributions to make. In response, Li Jing explained: "To support Jingbei, cavalry must be sent. General Zhang Liao''s cavalry have experienced a great battle, but General Zhao Yun''s 30,000 Hetao cavalry have not yet experienced a battle. The morale and combat power of the personnel are at its peak, so it is naturally more suitable to support Jingbei." Such a remark naturally cannot convince Zhang Liao. His cavalry was indeed damaged, but he only won a great victory and his morale was strong. After Zhang Liao repeatedly asked questions, he finally forced Li Jing to tell the truth. After learning that Li Jing was going to "attack Tongguan openly and attack Wuguan secretly", Zhang Liao stopped competing with Zhao Yun for the quota of going south. After all, Wuguan is of great significance to the Qin army. Once he wins it, it is no less than a big victory. Keeping him is obviously going to hand over this task to him. On the other hand, Han Xin thought Li Jing would personally support Jingbei and let him and Zhang Liao stay to guard Sizhou, but he did not expect that he would let him, the surrendered general, lead the army alone. Facing Han Xin''s question, Li Jing smiled and said, "My lord has always hired people without doubting them. Since the lord has appointed General Han as my deputy general, it means that he trusts you very much. Since even the lord can trust you, what else can I not believe in?" Hearing Li Jing''s heartfelt words, Han Xin had no worries in his heart. While grateful to Li Jing, he also made up his mind that Jingbei must win a big victory so that those proud Qin generals dare not underestimate him. The next day, the Qin army that had joined in Hongnong County was splitting their troops less than two days after resting. Han Xin and Zhao Yun led 70,000 infantry and 30,000 cavalry to go south to Nanyang and Jingxiang. Liu Ji and Liu Xiu have many masters, so Li Jing naturally cannot let Han Xin and Zhao Yun go to Jingbei. In addition to the two of them, Jiang Song, Yuwen Chengdu, Zhang Kui, Huang Tianhua, Huang Tianxiang, Huang Tianlu, Gao Ming, Gao Jue and other generals were also transferred to the army. Li Jing retained: Zhang Liao, Gao Chong, Arthur, Xu Huang, Zhang He, Gongsun Yan, Tan Daoji, Qin Ji and other generals. As soon as Han Xin and Zhao Yun''s army left, Li Jing led the army westward and set up camp in the ruins of Hangu Pass. Although the Qin army''s Hangu Pass is gone, there are two strong cities, Ye Wang and Yiyang. In addition, the ancient Yaohan Road is also a dangerous place. After establishing a camp, you can also resist the Tang army. Li Jing''s move shocked Li Shimin. He stayed in Tongguan and refused to leave. He didn''t want to continue fighting the Qin army, but just wanted to hold up some of the Qin army''s forces. The situation in Jingbei is even more critical than that in Sizhou. Li Jing led the army south to rescue Si Jing, and it is impossible to ignore Jingbei. Now Li Jing has only sent 100,000 troops to rescue Jingzhou, but personally led 160,000 troops to Hangu. Is he overworked and supported Shu and Chu too much, which triggered Li Jing''s overreaction? As soon as he thought of this, Li Shimin immediately stopped dispatching troops from all over the country to Tongguan, and asked the troops who came to support Tongguan to return to their original garrison, hoping to use this to dispel Li Jing''s vigilance. Li Shimin¡¯s meaning is very obvious, that is, we do our own things and no one provokes anyone. Is it okay? Li Jing saw that Li Shimin would not be able to transfer troops, how could this work? While continuing to increase troops to Yao Han''s camp, he ordered the dispatch of siege equipment from the rear. Thousands of catapults were transported from Luoyang to Hangu, as if they were about to attack Tongguan. £ Guaranteed £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 1999 Li Jing attacked Wuguan Chapter 1999 Li Jing attacked Wuguan Chapter 1997: Li Jing attacked Wuguan "Hmph, Li Jing is a man, he is too bullying." In Tongguan, Li Shimin''s roar came from the hall. Li Shimin''s eyes flashed with anger, and he looked at the generals below and said coldly: "I thought I could have a peace with Li Jing if I stopped increasing my troops, but I didn''t expect this guy to be so arrogant. Forget it, since he wants to attack Tongguan, then come on. I want to see if his 160,000 army can shake Tongguan. ¡± That''s right, but in Li Shimin''s heart, he actually looked forward to Li Jing coming to solve the problem. Tongguan is a powerful pass built by Li Shimin, who imitated Hangu Pass and built it with one hand. No one knows the defense of Tongguan better than him. Since its establishment, there has been no major wars in Tongguan, so its reputation is not very good, but just looking at its majestic city walls and its steep geographical advantage, you can tell that this is definitely a top pass in the world. If Hangu Pass is a teacher, then Tongguan is a student, a student who is better than the best. Let¡¯s put it this way, although Tongguan was created by imitating Hangu Pass, it was not completely copied, but added innovation, and its defense was definitely above Hangu Pass. With such a heroic pass in hand and sufficient defenders, there are no shortage of supplies and food, Li Shimin naturally would not be afraid of the threat of Li Jing''s 160,000 army. He even hoped that Li Jing would take the initiative to attack, so that he could use Tongguan to weaken the Qin army. Of course, Li Shimin also knew that it would not be too much of the Qin army with this. After all, Li Jing was not a mediocre person. It was impossible for him to know that Tongguan was difficult to break, but he could use the flesh and blood of Qin soldiers to shake the city walls. It would be great if he could use the benefits of defending the city to consume 10,000 or 20,000 troops from the Qin army. "Lord, my subordinates have received a message from the bad guy." Yuan Tiangang stood up and said in a deep voice: "Li Jing moved the inventory of various counties in Sizhou and transferred more than a thousand catapults. He was obviously preparing to fight a protracted battle with us." ¡°Hiss¡­¡± When the Tang army generals heard this, they immediately took a breath. What does it mean to have more than a thousand catapults? Just controlling the stone casting cart and carrying stone bullets requires tens of thousands of soldiers to control it. Once a stone bomb is fired and more than 100,000 flying stones fall, the scene is no different from the end of the world. You should know that during the third battle of Hulao Pass, the Kwantung Alliance attacked Hulao Pass, and the total number of catapults used was less than a thousand. So far, only Yecheng''s offensive and defensive battle has been used, with the total number of catapults used in a thousand, and this battle was launched by the Qin army. Building large-scale siege equipment such as catapults is naturally extremely labor-intensive and capital-intensive. I thought that the Qin army used a thousand catapults to attack Hebei, so there shouldn''t be many left in Sizhou, but I didn''t expect that there were still thousands of remaining inventories. This shows that Qin Hao¡¯s ambition to unify the world is obvious. Otherwise, why would he build so many catapults? "Li Jing used a thousand catapults to attack Tongguan. Obviously, our army''s actions in Tongguan made Li Jing feel threatened, so he was ready to take serious action." A trace of worry flashed in Yuan Tiangang''s eyes and said solemnly: "Lord, although our army is in danger of Tongguan, the Qin army''s strength is twice that of our army, and there are more than a thousand catapults to help. Our army must not be careless at all. The subordinates proposed to continue to increase troops to Tongguan and transport more equipment from Chang''an to ensure the safety of Tongguan. ¡± Li Shimin nodded in agreement. In fact, even if Yuan Tiangang didn''t say that, he would do this. After all, this time the opponent was Li Jing, who decided the battle in Hebei, was more than several times stronger than Zhang Liao. Zhang Liao forced Li Shimin to voluntarily give up 50,000 elite boys. Now facing Li Jing, who is stronger than Zhang Liao, Li Shimin dared not be careless at all. After discussing with Li Kui, Yuan Tiangang, Sima Yi and others, Li Shimin decided to mobilize 5,000 troops from Chang''an, 3,000 troops from Wuguan, and 12,000 troops from Liangzhou. A total of 20,000 troops came to Tongguan and gathered 100,000 troops to fight against the Qin army. Liangzhou is now in an internal strife. Yang Guang and his family are fighting against Ma Chao and Yan Xing, and they have won many battles, which is very stance to unify Liangzhou again after Dong Zhuo. Li Shimin naturally did not want to see Yang Guang unify Liangzhou. After all, he also wanted to get Liangzhou. After he wanted to seize Sizhou, he would concentrate the whole country to destroy the Yang, Mahan family and completely unify the Guanxi area, but he did not expect to suffer a great defeat in Sizhou. Now that the threat from the Qin army is ahead, Li Shimin has neither the energy to distract Liangzhou nor the strength to occupy Liangzhou. If he forcibly sends troops, he will only benefit the Qin army. In the civil strife in Liangzhou and the three families fought, the Tang State did not need to place so many defenders on the border, and could transfer the defenders on the front line back without any worries. Yao Han Daying. After receiving the news that the Tang army had increased its troops, Li Jing was overjoyed and asked Jia Xu quickly: "Li Shimin transferred three thousand defenders from Wu Pass. How many defenders are left in Wu Pass now?" As the commander of the Black Ice Platform, Jia Xu controls the entire Qin army''s intelligence network and is still very familiar with the distribution of the Tang army''s troops. "There are 10,000 troops garrisons in Wuguan all year round, and now three thousand have been transferred, and there are still seven thousand defenders left." Hearing Jia Xu''s words, Zhang Kui asked in surprise: "Li Shimin only leaves 10,000 defenders like Wuguan?" After Jia Xu and Guo Jia looked at each other and smiled, Guo Jia explained: "The general has lived in Hebei for a long time and may not know much about Guanxi. Even if there are only 10,000 defenders like Wuguan and Tongguan, it is enough to resist more than ten times his enemy troops for more than ten months. With this month as a buffer, even if the reinforcements in Guanzhong go slowly, it is enough to reach Wuguan. ¡± "I see." Zhang Kui showed a sudden look and then asked again: "Oh, it''s not right, why did Hangu Pass fall so quickly?" As soon as this statement came out, Zhang He immediately thought to himself that something was wrong, and quickly stepped forward to pull the out-of-mouth Zhang Kui back, while Jia Xu, Guo Jia and others showed embarrassment. The Hangu Pass will fall purely because Li Cunxiao was conceited and committed suicide. If he had kept the pass honestly, there would not be so many troubles in the future. If Li Cunxiao hadn''t been arrogant and brave enough to go out of the pass, but Li Yuanba and Yang Jian found an opportunity and unloaded the city gate of Hangu Pass directly, Hangu Pass would never have fallen so quickly. Of course, although Li Cunxiao''s fault was great, his contribution was not small, and he could only defeat his merits and demerits. After some discussion, Li Jing looked at Zhang Liao and ordered: "General Zhang Liao, you will lead the 130,000 army this time. Under the banner of my commander, you will attack Tongguan to attract the attention of the Tang army. I will personally lead 30,000 troops to attack Wuguan." Zhang Liao suddenly showed surprise. He thought that the person who attacked Wuguan was him, but he didn''t expect that Li Jing was actually preparing to take action himself, which shows how much he attached to this matter. "No." Zhang Liao responded loudly. Li Jing nodded and said in a deep voice: "This surprise attack on Wuguan is crucial. I will decide to personally lead the 30,000 troops to go. Gao Chong, Zhang Kui, Qin Ji, Qin Si, Di Qing, Tan Daoji... and others went with me. ¡± "No." The generals responded in unison. £ The second update, it¡¯s been a month since the chapters that owed have finally been paid off, it¡¯s not easy. Thanks to the book friend boss for changing the discs and rewarding him with 5,000 starting points; Thanks to book friend Xiangyun Huanyue for rewarding 600 starting points coins; Thanks to book friend Nangong Shusheng for his 1,000 starting point coins; Thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2000 Chiyous Heart Chapter 2000 Chiyou''s Heart Chapter 1998: Chiyou''s Heart Wuguan is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Even if there are only 7,000 defenders left, they will not be able to conquer them in the short term. Therefore, if this surprise attack on Wuguan is successful, Li Jing must concentrate the elite troops of the entire army to capture Wuguan before the Tang army reinforcements arrive. Although Li Jing took away Gao Chong, Zhang Kui and other generals, he also left Arthur, Xu Huang and other generals to Zhang Liao. After all, if all the powerful generals were really taken away, the combat power of the troops attacking Tongguan would be greatly reduced. Li Shiming would definitely be able to see at a glance, and it would be easy to reveal the situation at that time. The next day, Zhang Liao led a 50,000 army away from Yaohan''s camp under the banner of Li Jing and headed towards Tongguan with a swagger. After arriving at Tongguan, Zhang Liao neither called in or sent generals to fight. Instead, he formed a formation outside the pass, laid a large number of catapult cars and siege crossbows, as if he was about to attack hard. Zhang Liao was not pretending, so he ordered the catapult to carry out several rounds of tentative attacks on the same day. Nearly a hundred catapults were projected several times at the city gate, but only one-third of the rock bullets hit Tongguan, but failed to cause any damage to Tongguan, killing only a dozen soldiers. Tongguan''s defense was very satisfied with Li Shimin and he was confident in the subsequent offensive and defensive battles. But what he didn''t know was that the Qin army attacked Tongguan just to attract his attention. The Li Jing he saw was not himself at all, but Zhang Liao was looking for someone to pretend. The real Li Jing had led his army to detour to Wuguan. In order not to expose his movements, Li Jing had to take a detour to Nanyang and then go to Nanxiangjun to attack Wuguan. The marching journey was nearly a thousand miles away. Even if he marched at full speed, it would take at least ten days. Before Li Jing''s army arrived at Wuguan, the war in Jingzhou changed first. Nanzhong. As the envoy of the Qin army, Lu Qinghou was sent to Nanzhong by Jia Xu as early as the beginning of the Jingbei War, lobbying the Southern Barbarian King Chiyou to send troops to attack the rear of Shu Kingdom. After a month of long journey, Lu Qinghou finally arrived in Nanzhong successfully after many twists and turns. Unexpectedly, the Southern Barbarian King Chi You was in seclusion. After being rejected, Lu Qinghou was not completed his mission and could only stay in Nanzhong and wait for Chi You to come out of seclusion, but he didn''t expect that this would last for a month. "Brother Wang, in order to invite our army to send troops, the Qin army not only promised a lot of money and grain as rewards, but also promised to ced the four counties in southern Shu to us afterwards, and named you the King of Southern Central. It is full of sincerity." Mrs. Zhurong, no, she is still Princess Zhurong. She asked her brother Chi You with confusion: "We have personal grudges with Liu Ji, so why not agree to it and take this opportunity to take revenge and avenge the previous shame." Chiyou shook the glass filled with wine in his hand and said lightly: "Little sister, remember, hatred can be transformed into your motivation for growth, but don''t be blinded by hatred." Princess Zhurong was silent when she heard this. She had concealed her identity and traveled to the great man from home. She killed several scums and accidentally revealed her identity as a barbarian. As a result, she was chased by many Central Plains masters. She almost died on the way back several times. Princess Zhurong''s escape was extremely difficult, especially after fleeing to Yizhou, King Liu Ji of Shu actually sent troops to chase her, hoping to borrow her to threaten her brother Chiyou. If Chiyou hadn''t had the attitude of starting a war directly on the border and frightened Liu Ji, Zhurong would have been captured alive. After this incident, Zhurong completely hated Liu Ji, but he also knew that it was difficult to threaten Liu Ji, who had occupied most of Sichuan and Shu, with the poor Southern Barbarians, so he could only hide this hatred in his heart. Qin''s initiative sent envoys to seek alliance, which made Princess Zhurong see hope for revenge, so she kept instigating Chiyou and the Qin army to join forces. But Chi You was in a common interest in the couplet of Qin and directly refused Qin''s envoy''s request for advice on the grounds of retreat. It has been more than half a month since he still had no intention of seeing Qin envoy. Princess Zhurong was silent for a while and said, ¡°Brother Wang, my little sister was not blinded by hatred, but was analyzed rationally. Our Southern Barbarians live in a corner and jointly attacked Shu with Qin. One can avenge revenge and the other can expand their territory. It can be said that they kill two birds with one stone. It will be beneficial to our Southern Barbarians without any harm. ¡± Chi You shook his head and said, "Although Qin State has no disadvantage in Hebei, the situation in Jiangnan is not good. Now the Southern Han is the overlord of the south. After Jiangxia was occupied by Liu Xiu, Chu and Shu joined forces to attack Jingbei, and it would be great that Qin could defend Jingbei. My younger sister, I naturally want to avenge Liu Ji, but now is not the time to avenge. The princes such as Shu, Chu, Tang and other groups formed the Southern Han court. If they sent troops to attack Liu Ji at this time, it would be equivalent to being an enemy with the entire Southern Han alliance. The losses from the last defeat in the war have not been completely restored so far. It is really not appropriate to go to war with Shu. If you send troops now, you will only serve as a gun envoy for the Qin army. ¡± Zhu Rong didn''t expect these two points. She knew that the Nanman suffered a lot of losses last time, but she didn''t expect that she had not recovered completely yet. The southern barbarians and southern central areas are far away from the Central Plains, and Liu Ji can block the Central Plains and flow into the Southern Central, so there is little knowledge of the situation in the Central Plains. If Zhurong hadn''t brought back new grain seeds from the Central Plains and increased the output of the Southern Barbarians several times, I''m afraid the Southern Barbarians would not have known about new grain seeds until now, and the problem of shortage of grain would have definitely continued to this day. Now the Southern Barbarians are no longer short of food, and the people are no longer worried about hunger, and their productivity has increased greatly. Why hasn¡¯t the trauma of war been restored? What Zhurong didn''t know was that Chi You looked calm on the surface, but he was under great pressure in his heart. The national strength of Shu Kingdom has far exceeded that of the Southern Barbarians, and has been blocking the Southern Barbarians. They want the Southern Barbarians to continue to fall behind, which shows that Liu Ji''s intention to destroy the Southern Barbarians is not dead. It is precisely because of this that Chi You tacitly allowed Zhurong to go to the Central Plains to bring back the advanced things in the Central Plains. Chi You was afraid that Liu Ji would not compete for the Central Plains, but instead competed with him for the remote area of ??Nanzhong. After all, although the Southern Barbarians were poor, no matter how small the mosquitoes were, they would still be meat. If they really beat them, they could enhance a lot of national strength. Now that Liu Ji takes the initiative to invade Jingbei, this means that Shu Kingdom¡¯s strategic policy is in the north or in the south, and he does not have the intention to covet the southern center for the time being, then Chi You will naturally not provoke Liu Ji. Now the most important thing for Chiyou is to seize all the time and strive to recover and grow as soon as possible. Only when you are sure or the time comes will you send troops to Yizhou again. After listening to her elder brother''s words, Zhu Rong knew that she could not convince her brother. Chiyou is a very opinionated monarch. Anything he makes up his mind will be difficult to be shaken by the outside world''s remarks. At this moment, Gonggong ran in with excitement and shouted: "King, good news, the Qin army''s 100,000 reinforcements have reached Jingbei, and the Jingzhou war may enter the stalemate stage again. Liu Ji''s army will definitely not be able to return in the short term." Hearing this, a glimmer flashed in Chi You''s eyes and he said in a deep voice: "Let the Qin envoy come to see me. Forget it, I''ll be neglecting me for so long, so I''ll go to see him in person." (This chapter ends) Chapter 2001 Alliance with Chiyou Chapter 2001 Alliance with Chi You Chapter 1999: Affiliate to Chiyou Lv Qinghou was originally very dissatisfied with Chi You. After all, he was sent to the Southern Barbarians as an envoy of Qin. Chi You did not even show his face on the grounds of seclusion, and he even left him for so long. It was simply too arrogant. The situation in Jingbei is critical, and the situation of the Qin army is not optimistic. We also need to rely on the Southern Barbarians to send troops to Yizhou to restrain Liu Ji''s troops. Lu Qinghou had some requests for others during this trip, so he naturally couldn''t turn against him, so he could only endure it first. Lu Qinghou thought that Chi You would show up for a few days, but he didn''t expect that Chi You didn''t show up for a whole month. This method has shown his attitude. The Southern Barbarians will not unite with the Qin army, nor will they send troops to Yizhou. "Let''s go, go back to Luoyang, this time I failed to go on a mission." Lu Qinghou sighed lightly, he has been on missions for many countries so far, but this is the first time he is as frustrated as the Southern Barbarians. As bodyguards, Qin Shuang and Nie Feng were speechless when they heard this. From Luoyang to Nanzhong, it was more than a thousand miles away. On the way, I passed several interceptions by Shu Kingdom. I finally arrived at Nanzhong, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t even see the face of the Southern Barbarian King. Just then. "Sir, okay, good news, the Southern Barbarian King Zhu Rongchi, he, he..." "What''s wrong with him?" Qin Shuang asked hurriedly. "He has come out of seclusion and has come to see you in person." "What?" Lu Qinghou, Qin Shuang and Nie Feng exclaimed at the same time, but then Lu Qinghou''s face was full of doubt. He thought that the Southern Barbarian King was unwilling to send troops, so he deliberately avoided him, so he stayed away from him, but he didn''t expect Chi You to come to see him in person. The gap between the two was too big, which forced him to think about it. "Is it true that the Southern Barbarian King Zhu Rong Chi is in seclusion, as General Gonggong said? He cannot be disturbed, so he doesn''t see us?" Lu Qinghou muttered to himself in confusion. "It is possible that the more advanced the martial arts realm, the longer the seclusion time is." Qin Shuang nodded. "But the one-month seclusion period is still too long, right?" Nie Feng said in confusion. Lu Qinghou and Qin Shuang are still too young, so they have doubts about Chi You not showing up. If Jia Xu and Guo Jia were the ones who would definitely not shake their original ideas. You should know that Chiyou is not only a warrior, but also a king of the Southern Barbarians. He is the king of a country. He has a lot of official duties to deal with every day. How could he go into seclusion for one month in a row? If Chi You was really stuck for one month, the entire Southern Barbarians would probably be completely in chaos. "Mr. L¨¹, I''m rude. I''m late." Under the protection of several guards, Chi You walked into the gate and bowed to Lu Qinghou. Although he said "rude" on his lips, there was no apology on his face. ¡°It doesn¡¯t get in the way, it doesn¡¯t get in the way.¡± After seeing Chiyou, Lu Qinghou naturally replied to the gift, but Qin Shuang and Nie Feng''s faces changed drastically, their hairs stood up all over their bodies, and even a hint of cold sweat oozed out of their foreheads, as if they were facing a great enemy. "Two brothers, are you? It''s too rude." Lu Qinghou asked with confusion, not understanding why Qin Shuang and Nie Feng had such a big reaction. Qin Shuang leaned into Lu Qinghou''s ear and whispered, "Sir, we don''t want to do it either. You are a literati, so you didn''t feel the momentum of the Southern Barbarian King, but we completely felt it. The strength of the Southern Barbarian King is simply unfathomable. Only General Li Cunxiao can he feel such a terrible momentum. ¡± "If the Southern Barbarian King wants to kill us, we may not have any strength to fight back." Nie Feng said with a serious face. "What?" Lu Qinghou showed an incredible look, unable to believe that the small Southern Barbarians would have a master of Li Cunxiao''s level. "King, can you stop your momentum? My two guards are weak and cannot stop the king''s momentum and pressure." Lu Qinghou said to Chi You. "good." Chi You smiled indifferently and said, "I have only broken through in seclusion recently, and I can''t help but let you go. I''ll make you laugh." After saying that, the powerful momentum as if Mount Tai was pressing down on it disappeared in an instant, and Qin Shuang and Nie Feng breathed a sigh of relief. After seeing this scene, Lu Qinghou suddenly understood why King Liu Ji of Shu had wasted Yizhou for so long. He had to join forces with the hostile King Liu Yu of Chengdu to repel the invading Southern Barbarian army. It was because this King of Southern Barbarians was too strong. In the next half day of negotiations, Chi You completely broke his image in Lu Qinghou''s heart with his charm and eloquence. Chi You is burly and tall, strong and domineering. Combined with his own strength and cultivation, people will unconsciously think that he is a reckless man. Lu Qinghou naturally thought so, but what he didn''t expect was that Chi You, who looked arrogant and domineering, was a meticulous and smart person, and knew how to be polite and observant, and was more like Han people than most Han people. In addition, Chiyou is not only able to speak well, but also cited classics. He could see the trap set in Lu Qinghou''s words at a glance, and could also fight back in a very short time. Lu Qinghou was speechless and his eloquence was not inferior to Lu Qinghou. "King, you are not the same as the legendary one. It''s better to see it at first sight than to hear it." Lu Qinghou smiled bitterly and said, never expecting Chi You to be so difficult, even some of the princes of the Central Plains could not match. The other conditions were discussed very well, but when it comes to enthronement, Chi You refused the enthronement of the King of Southern Zhong. Obviously, the enthronement was a trap set by Lu Qinghou for Chi You. Although the King of Southern Zhong sounds much better than the King of Southern Barbarians, the Southern Barbarians are not subordinate to the Han Dynasty. If Chi You accepts it, he will be a minister of the Han Dynasty in the future, so this condition is simply a ill-intention. "Ha ha." Chi You smiled generously, then stretched out his calloused palms and said, "From the future, you and my family will be allies. Please ask Qin to abide by the alliance. The Southern Man does not like friends who do not keep their promises." This is a threatening element. Lu Qinghou immediately clasped his fists and replied, "Sure." The next day, Lv Qinghou left Nanzhong with his mission, while Chiyou took the senior management of the Southern Barbarians to see him off for ten miles. Watching the frame of Lu Qinghou gradually fade away, Princess Zhurong looked full of confusion and asked, "Brother Wang, are you really going to form an alliance with Qin?" Princess Zhurong really couldn''t figure out how her brother''s attitude changed so quickly. Didn¡¯t it be said that the trauma of war has not yet been completely restored, and now isn¡¯t it time to send troops to Yizhou? Why are we going to form an alliance with Qin again? A sneer flashed across Chi You''s lips and explained: "Associated with Qin, you don''t have to send troops. Even if you send troops, you don''t have to go to war with Liu Ji." "Then what are you talking about after so long?" Zhu Rong asked in confusion. "My silly sister, Qin''s envoy is a ill-intention. He wants my Southern Barbarians to be a gun envoy for Qin. Wouldn''t we allow us to use the Qin army in turn?" Chi You sneered. £ One update. £ £ I went to watch Nolan''s "Creedy" today, which is indeed quite brain-burning, but as long as I sort out the timeline, I can still understand it. £ £ I didn¡¯t update yesterday and I owe a guaranteed chapter, so I will definitely make up for it today. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2002 The cunning Chiyou Chapter 2002 The cunning Chi You Chapter 2000: The cunning Chi You "Envoy Qin has ill-intentioned evil intentions? How could it be?" Princess Zhurong suddenly exclaimed. In her opinion, both Qin and Man families had a grudge against Liu Ji. The joining forces between the two sides was a natural result, and they did not think about Qin''s hiding evil intentions. "Why can''t it?" After Chi You asked a question back, he sneered: "The Qin State asked us to send troops to Yizhou, just to make Liu Ji feel threatened, so that the Shu army in Jingbei was transferred back to Yizhou. Once the Shu army really comes back, we will be the target of the Shu army, and what Nanzhong will face will be more than 100,000 Shu army. What Qin paid was just some money, grain and equipment, but the entire Southern Barbarians wanted to bear the losses for the Qin army. Isn¡¯t this ill-intentioned? ¡± "this¡­" Princess Zhurong was speechless. Now she realized that there were so many tricks in it. "But Brother Wang, since you know that the Qin army has bad intentions, why do you have to agree to the Qin envoy to form an alliance with Qin?" Princess Zhurong asked again. "Ever since my brother said before, forming an alliance with the Qin army does not mean that we have to send troops, and sending troops does not mean that we will fight with Liu Ji. Qin wants to use our Southern Barbarians to restrain the troops of Shu, and our Southern Barbarians can also use Qin to weaken Shu." "How to use it?" "Now the Qin State''s 100,000 reinforcements have arrived in Jingbei smoothly. The gap between Qin and Shu and Chu is no longer as big as before. Next, Shu and Chu are still in the advantageous stage in Jingbei. Although they are still in the advantageous stage, their advantages are no longer so great, and it is unlikely to decide the outcome in the short term. ¡± At this moment, a gleam flashed in Chi You''s eyes and he sneered: "If the Southern Barbarian Army was dispatched to attack Yizhou at this time, what would you think Liu Ji''s reaction would be?" "Isn''t this following the Qin State''s will and taking the initiative to act as a gun for others?" Princess Zhurong became even more confused, but Chi You did not explain, but continued, "Just tell me how Liu Ji will react." After Zhu Rong was silent for a moment, he replied: "In order to ensure the safety of Yizhou, Liu Ji may suspend the attack on Jingbei and transfer the main force back to Yizhou." "That''s right, although Jingbei is rich, Yizhou is Liu Ji''s base camp. He will never allow Yizhou to be turbulent." Chi You nodded and then said, "But if my Southern Barbarians only send 30,000 troops, train in the Yinan area, make an offensive posture, but do not start a war, what would you think Liu Ji would react?" After pondering for a long time, Zhurong said, "If only 30,000 troops are not enough to threaten the safety of Yizhou, but Liu Ji''s fear of our southern barbarians will probably still be sent back from Jingbei, but the number will not be too large, and the strategy to Jingbei will not be suspended." ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly that.¡± Chi You smiled successfully and said, "In the covenant, although I promised the Qin envoy to send troops, I did not specify the number of troops to send, nor did I specify when the war would begin. Sending 100,000 troops is sending troops, and sending 30,000 troops is also sending troops. The war will start tomorrow, and the war will start next year. Therefore, I only deployed a small amount of troops, and even if it was delayed until war started next year, it would not be considered a violation of the alliance. ¡± "I see." Zhu Rong showed a sudden look and said, "If you don''t put in a little effort, you can get so many benefits from the Qin army in vain. Brother Wang is so high...oh." Before Zhurong could finish his words, Chi You knocked her head in anger, and Zhurong''s tears were almost coming out of tears. "Brother Wang, did I say something wrong? Why did you knock my head?" Zhu Rong said injustice with a look of grievance. "Hmph." Chi You snorted coldly in dissatisfaction, and said with an unhappy look: "So my sister is such a person who is greedy for small profits in her heart?" "Uh, of course not." Zhu Rong smiled awkwardly and quickly changed the topic and said, "What is the real purpose of brother?" Chi You looked like he was so angry that he was unable to make a living, and said helplessly: "Liu Ji would never give up Yizhou, nor would he give up the newly occupied Jingbei land. As long as my Southern Barbarians attack Yizhou, no matter how many troops I send, it will attract some generals of Shu Kingdom to come back. If this degree can be grasped well, it will certainly influence the situation in Jingbei. ¡± Chi You said this to this point. If Zhu Rong still couldn''t understand it, he would be a fool, and Zhu Rong was obviously not a fool. "Brother, what you mean is to deliberately send a small amount of troops to let Liu Ji transfer some of his troops back to Yizhou to weaken Shu''s troops in Jingbei, indirectly balance the power between Qin and Shu, and thus use Qin to weaken Shu?" Zhu Rong asked with some uncertainty. The reason why Zhurong is uncertain is that this plan is too bold. All the strongest princes in the world have been used by their own brothers. This is incredible. "Elmu''s head has finally gotten his head." This time, Chi You showed admiration and smiled and said, "The power of my Southern Barbarians alone is not enough to fight against Shu, and using Qin to weaken Shu is the best strategy. The longer the Shu Kingdom and Qin Kingdom fight in Jingbei, the stronger the strength will be weakened. It is best to be defeated by the Qin army, so that it will be effortless to capture Yizhou for your brother. ¡± Three days later, Chiyou sent his general Gonggong as the main general, and his younger sister Princess Zhurong as the deputy general, leading an army of 30,000 to lead generals such as Meng Huo, Meng You, Yang Feng, Wu Tugu, etc. to invade the southern border of Shu. Although the last invasion of the Southern Barbarians was repelled, it was the result of Liu Ji and Liu Yu joining forces and paying a huge price. Therefore, the people in Shu still have deep awe of Chi You. Now the Southern Barbarian army has made a comeback. Although there are only 30,000 troops, and the general leading the army is not Chiyou, but Gonggong, but people in Shu regard this as a sign of Chiyou''s re-invasion. The number one general of the Southern Barbarians, Gonggong and Princess Zhurong, have come. Is the Southern Barbarian King Chiyou still far away? The Shu government and the opposition in Chengdu are no, now the Southern Han court. Learning the news that the Southern Barbarians made a comeback was like a bolt from the blue, which frightened the Southern Han court. As a puppet, Liu Bing couldn''t make a decision, so he could only ask Liu Ji in Jingbei for help as quickly as possible. Jingbei, who had merged with Liu Xiu and worked together to attack Jiangling City, fell three beloved glass tea cups in a fit of anger after receiving news from Chengdu. "Zhu Rongchi, you ordinary man, you are ruining my plan. I will peel you off sooner or later." Liu Ji cursed with gritted teeth, as if he wanted to swallow Chiyou alive. As Yue Fei once again took charge of the Qin army in Jingzhou and 100,000 Qin army in Hebei arrived in Jingbei, the advantages of Shu and Chu in Jingbei were getting smaller and smaller, but overall they were still the ones that had the advantage. Chiyou sent troops to Yizhou at this time, and it was so heartbreaking that he hit the key points of Shu Kingdom with one knife. "Brother of Chu, the Southern Barbarian King is really powerful. Now the Southern Barbarian thieves are invading here, and Yizhou is in turmoil. I am afraid I will..." Liu Ji did not say everything, but the meaning was self-evident, that was, he was going to retreat. £ The second update, make up for yesterday¡¯s guarantee. £ £ I have been writing for two thousand chapters. When I was writing, I didn¡¯t expect to stick to it until now, nor did I expect this book to be written so much. The subsequent progress will be accelerated, and some plots will be abbreviated. It will be mentioned in one stroke. There are actually many plots, but it should be completed within 3,000 chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2003 Chen Ping advises Chapter 2003 Chen Ping advised Chapter 2001: Chen Ping advises Withdrawal was undoubtedly a difficult decision for Liu Ji. You should know that Shu Kingdom has occupied the entire Nanjun except Jiangling City and most of Xiangyang County, which is much larger than Jiangxia County occupied by Chu Kingdom. If the main force is transferred back to Yizhou at this time, if the defenders fail to withstand the Qin army''s counterattack, all the efforts made by the two countries will be in vain. Liu Xiu was also shocked when he heard Liu Ji''s words and said, "Brother Shu, are you sure you are joking with me?" Liu Ji did not dare to look Liu Xiu in the eyes. He felt guilty in his heart and naturally became weaker in his momentum. You should know that after Liu Xiu occupied Jiangxia County, in order to let Shu share the pressure from the Qin army, he deliberately did not occupy other areas. After the Chu State invaded Jingbei, all the newly occupied cities were given to Liu Ji according to the alliance, so the land of Jingbei encroached by Shu State was much larger than that of Chu State. Liu Xiu continued to lead the army and stayed in Jingbei, just fulfilling his ally''s obligations. Even if he completely defeated the Qin army, he would not gain anything. The benefits he received were from the Southern Han court represented by Liu Ji. There is such a caring ally, but Liu Ji wants to withdraw his troops back to Yizhou at this time, which is tantamount to betrayal for Chu. After all, once the Shu army leaves, Chu will face revenge by the Qin army alone, and the pressure it will face will be great. Liu Ji naturally knew that withdrawing troops was not authentic and a pity at this time, but he had an instinctive fear of Chi You. When the Southern Barbarians invaded, Liu Ji personally led his troops to fight against Chi You, but he was defeated in one battle. The entire 50,000 army was wiped out, and even he was almost beheaded by Chi You. Fortunately, Xing Tian saved his life. Later, Liu Ji joined forces with Liu Yu, although he repelled Chi You''s invasion, he left a deep shadow in his heart, and he was both afraid and afraid of Chi You. No one knows the terribleness of Chiyou better than Liu Ji. Now that Chiyou and the Southern Barbarians are making a comeback, he will naturally worry that Yizhou will not be protected. Before the war started, Liu Ji''s heart was already in chaos. Before discussing with military advisor Chen Ping, he made his own decision to withdraw his troops back to Yizhou. Liu Ji knew that he was sorry for Liu Xiu, but he couldn''t help but apologize, so he lowered his head and said nothing, but it was self-evident. "You...you..." Liu Xiu pointed at Liu Ji, so angry that he couldn''t speak. After a long time, he said helplessly: "It''s so confused." "Um?" Liu Jize frowned and asked, "What does this mean?" "Brother Shu Wang hasn''t discussed with military advisor Chen Ping yet?" Liu Xiu asked back. Liu Ji showed displeasure and said, "I am the King of Shu and the Lord of Yizhou, why should I discuss it with others?" Seeing Liu Ji''s abnormality, Liu Xiu was stunned at first, and then said in a silence: "Brother Shu, your heart is... confused." Liu Ji was stunned and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. Is my heart in chaos? Seeing that Liu Ji had begun to reflect, Liu Xiu took advantage of the victory and advised: "My brother Wang doesn''t have to worry about the safety of Yizhou. If the Southern Barbarian King really wants to attack Yizhou, how could he send only 30,000 troops? Besides, Zhu Rongchi is also a master of military tactics. He should know the principle that military is of great speed. Can news of the barbarian army siege in Yinan come from the counties? ¡± Hearing this, Liu Ji suddenly showed confusion. Yes, Chi You''s 150,000 army was defeated by himself and Liu Yu. What''s the use of sending 30,000 army now? There is indeed no news of the barbarian army siege on the border. "In that case, Zhu Rongchi did not have the intention to attack Yizhou. He sent troops just to deal with the Qin army and acted like to do it?" Liu Ji suddenly realized. Liu Xiuze smiled and said, "That''s right, otherwise the barbarian soldiers who came this time would be far more than 30,000, but 100,000." Hearing this, Liu Ji could no longer sit still, so he got up and left, and went to discuss with military advisor Chen Ping. Looking at Liu Ji''s departure back, Liu Xiu felt relieved. Fortunately, he stabilized Liu Ji. Otherwise, if the Shu army was really retreated to Yizhou, the consequences would be really unimaginable. "With Mr. Chen Ping''s talent, he will definitely convince Liu Ji." Liu Xiu said softly. Chen Ping naturally did not disappoint Liu Xiu''s expectations. With Liu Xiu''s intellectual attributes of 98 points, he can see the situation in Yizhou so thoroughly, so Chen Ping, who has intelligence 101, naturally cannot not see it. After Chen Ping learned that Liu Ji wanted to withdraw his troops, he gave up Liu Ji''s plan to withdraw his troops with just a few words and fully understood Chi You''s thoughts. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± After hearing this, Liu Ji took a deep breath and said in shock: "This barbarian is so bold. He dares to use the three princes of our Central Plains just in a small area of ??the Southern Barbarians? He is simply seeking death." "Although the Southern Barbarian King is a wise man, all he has is little cleverness, not great wisdom." Chen Ping''s wise eyes flashed with a hint of mockery, and he smiled faintly: "He only wanted to let the Qin army weaken our army, but ignored that if our army suffered too much casualties and attracted Qin Hao, the tiger to occupy Yizhou, his situation in the Southern Barbarians would only be more difficult." "That''s right. Now that I know Zhu Rongchi''s intention, I will naturally not send troops back to Yizhou." "No." Chen Ping shook his head and said, "The lord should send some soldiers back to Yizhou." "Why is this? Didn''t it follow the barbarian''s will?" Liu Ji asked in confusion. "Lord, most of our elite soldiers and powerful generals are gathered in Jingbei. There are not many generals who can resist the Southern Barbarians. Besides, how could the Southern Barbarian King give up just now? If our army does not return to aid, the Southern Barbarians will continue to increase their troops. After the increase to a certain level, they will follow the flow and will backfire. Therefore, even if you know it is a plan, in order to stabilize Yinan, you will not be too passive in the face of the Southern Barbarians, and you must call back some of the soldiers and generals. ¡± Under Chen Ping''s persuasion, Liu Ji decided to order Peng Yue and Cao Shen to lead 30,000 elite troops back to Yizhou, guard the Yinan area, and warn the 30,000 barbarian soldiers of Gonggong. Peng Yue, together with Han Xin and Ying Bu, was known as the three famous generals in the Han Dynasty. He is currently the highest commander under Liu Ji, and his military power is second only to Fan Kuai, who ranked fourth. Only with him in charge of Yinan Liu Ji can he be completely relieved. Before leaving, Liu Ji grabbed Peng Yue''s hand and warned him to only defend but not attack, and he must restrain himself. He must not take the initiative to start a war unless he had to. After Peng Yue led 30,000 to Yizhou, the total strength of the coalition forces of Shu and Chu dropped to 230,000. The two were: 140,000 Shu troops and 90,000 Chu troops, while the total strength of the Qin army increased to 210,000. The gap in military strength between Qin and Shu and Chu has been further reduced, and has been shortened to only 20,000 troops. Although the disadvantages in terms of military strength have been moved back, in terms of the overall situation, the Qin army is still passively beaten, mainly because there are too many places in Jingbei, just like a ship that is leaking everywhere. It is too difficult to fill all the loopholes. Although Xiangyang City is still stable, Jiangling City is almost exhausted and can be broken by the coalition forces at any time. £ I was going to update the first time, but because the National Day holiday is approaching, today is a weekend, but I have to work overtime, which is so uncomfortable. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2004 The Battle of Jingbei Chapter 2004: The Battle of Jingbei Chapter 2002: The Battle of Jingbei When Qin Qiong was the governor of Jingzhou and confronted Liu Ji on the front line of Yiling, Jiangling in the rear was besieged by Liu Xiu''s 50,000 troops. In order to ensure that the front-line army had continuous food and supplies and successfully retreated from the Yiling line, Qin Qiong ordered Meng Gong to guard Jiangling City for one month. Meng Gong and Han Shizhong had only eight thousand defenders, of which 5,000 were new recruits. It was almost impossible to defend Jiangling City for one month under the fierce attack of 50,000 Chu troops, but the fact is that he had been guarding for two months. Even Liu Xiu and Liu Ji have to admit that it is a miracle that Jiangling City can stand firm until now. If you just defend the enemy, even if you have a famous general like Meng Gong who is good at defending, you will not be able to hold Jiangling for two months if the enemy is ten times more powerful than you, and your combat power is not strong, and your morale is not high. The main reason why you can hold Jiangling for such a long time is actually because of the support of Qin Zheng and Yue Fei. Qin Zheng failed to send reinforcements for the first time, not only did General Wang Gui lose, but also 10,000 reinforcements lost 7,000. So he personally led 3,000 Beiwei troops to support Jiangling. Qin Zheng led the Beiwei Army to fight for more than 300 miles and went through various battles. Although he could not help Meng Gong directly, he also dispersed Liu Xiu''s energy and troops, making it impossible for him to attack Jiangling City with all his strength, and indirectly helped Meng Gong through the most difficult period. Later, Qin Zheng adopted Lin Xiangru''s plan and used himself as bait to attract Liu Xiu to encircle and suppress him. He secretly ordered Zhang Xian to lead another 10,000 troops to support Jiangling. On a dark and windy night, Meng Gong in the city deliberately made a move to abandon the city and break through, leading the Chu army outside the city to the north gate to set up an ambush, but led the army of Zhang Xian from the south gate into the city from the south gate. It was precisely with the support of this ten thousand troops that Meng Gong could defend Jiangling for two months. Later, while Liu Xiu attacked Jiangling, he also used the spies in the city to provoke, hoping to make the military and civilians of the aristocratic families in the city fall into internal struggle, thus putting the Qin army in a situation of internal and external difficulties. Meng Gong promptly took a look at Liu Xiu''s conspiracy and set up a trap. He waited for the rebels to stand up and then carried out an iron-blooded suppression, killing more than 3,000 people. Naturally, there were both families and the people, and completely eradicating the hidden dangers in the city in one fell swoop. Seeing that conspiracy was useless to Meng Gong, Liu Xiu could only attack the city in a dignified manner, fight steadily, and use cannon fodder to consume the strength of the defenders in the city little by little. Within the next half month, Qin Qiong led his troops back to Xiangyang from Yiling, while Liu Ji sent troops to pursue him, but was ambushed by Qin Qiong, losing more than 3,000 elite troops. After Qin Qiong retreated, Liu Ji did not march into Xiangyang immediately. Instead, he was afraid that Liu Xiu would seize his Nanjun, so the army came to Jiangling City to meet with Liu Xiu, but in fact he was here to grab territory. Liu Xiu naturally knew Liu Ji''s purpose, but he didn''t care, because he was not prepared to occupy Jiangling, so he took the initiative to give up the newly occupied counties to the Shu army. Liu Ji wanted to force Liu Xiu to retreat with his power, but he did not expect that Liu Xiu was so aware of the situation and took the initiative to give up the territory he had captured. So he boldly sent troops to capture the other counties of Nanjun. In less than ten days, he occupied the entire Nanjun except Jiangling City. Jiangling City is a strong city with tens of thousands of defenders, and Meng Gong, a general who is good at guarding, cannot be defeated in a short period of time. Liu Ji and Liu Xiu naturally knew this, so they each left behind 30,000 troops, and 60,000 troops were specifically responsible for attacking Jiangling, while the two of them led the remaining troops north to attack Xiangyang County. The elite troops in each county of Xiangyang County were all drawn cleanly. Most of the defenders in the city were newly conquered soldiers. How could they stop the two countries of Shu and Chu, which were like wolves and tigers? Within ten days, Liu Ji captured four cities one after another, while Liu Xiu followed behind and waved flags and shouted. Now he didn''t need to help Liu Ji attack the city, after all, the city he captured was not his. Before Liu Ji and Liu Xiu could reach the city of Xiangyang, Yue Fei had already led his troops from Nanyang to the south and marched into Xiangyang, replacing Qin Qiong and becoming the governor of Jingzhou again. After all, the Qin army in Jingbei was trained by Yue Fei. Under Yue Fei''s leadership, he had only bullied others for so many years. How could he be bullied by others? Therefore, after Yue Fei regained military power, the morale of the Qin army suddenly rose sharply. Almost all soldiers firmly believed that Yue Fei would lead them to defeat the Shu-Chu coalition, and Yue Fei did not disappoint the expectations of the Jingzhou army. Although Qin Qiong did not make any mistakes when he was in charge of the military power of Jingzhou, the Qin army lost consecutive battles and retreated from Yiling to Xiangyang. Most of the Jingbei was occupied by Shu. After Yue Fei took over the military power, the Qin army''s decline immediately stopped. As Liu Ji and Liu Xiu went north, the battle situation in Jingbei also became two major battlefields, namely: Jiangling and Xiangyang. It is difficult to decide the winner in the short term, but the core of the struggle on Xiangyang was not Xiangyang City at the beginning, but Xinye County. Xinye County connects Nanyang to the north and Xiangyang to the south. It can be said to be a place that military strategists must fight for. In the hands of the Qin army, Xiangyang has no worries. If it is captured by the Shu-Chu coalition forces, the situation will be completely destroyed. Yue Fei ordered Qin Qiong to lead 20,000 troops to guard the front line of Fancheng in Xinye to prevent the Shu-Chu coalition forces from attacking and to cut off the ties between Xiangyang and Nanyang. He himself personally led the remaining army to stay in Xiangyang to fight against Er Liu. Less than two days after Qin Qiong returned to defend Xinye, 30,000 Chu troops arrived at Xinye City under Wei Zhang. If it were two or three days late, Xinye would definitely fall into the hands of other countries. Seeing that Xinye defenders were sufficient and the military preparations were neat, Wei Zhang knew that he was one step late, but he was not moved to retreat like this, so he decisively led his army to attack the city, but was easily defeated by Qin Qiong. Qin Qiong, the deputy governor of Jingzhou, has been repeatedly defeated by Liu Ji and Liu Xiu, but it does not mean that he is an incompetent general. He is really too strong, and using his ability to deal with Wei Zhang is naturally no problem. Wei Zhang attacked Xinye for two days, but could not shake it at all, so he could only retreat temporarily. At the same time, in Xiangyang, Yue Fei also officially fought with Liu Ji and Liu Xiu. There is no need to say much about Yue Fei''s ability to command the army. No one in the Shu and Chu coalition forces could surpass him, but there was a top strategist in the coalition forces. Yue Fei was in charge of military power and wanted to win a battle to stimulate morale, but he almost fell into Chen Ping''s plan. If Lin Xiangru hadn''t woken up in time, even Yue Fei would have been defeated. Yue Fei, who was plotted for a while, was vigilant to the highest point. With Lin Xiangru and Qin Zheng and others, it would be difficult for Chen Ping to plot against Yue Fei. In half a month, Yue Fei fought with Er Liu eight times, three victories and five draws, killing more than 10,000 enemies, while he himself suffered only five thousand casualties. When the entire army heard about it, they were extremely excited. Thanks to the book friend Nether Ghost Lamp for rewarding 10,000 starting point coins, one chapter will be added, and another monthly ticket will be exceeded 500, and one chapter will be added. Currently, two chapters are owe. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2005 Jiangling Offensive and Defensive Battle Chapter 2005 Jiangling Offensive and Defensive Battle (Part 1) Chapter 2003: Jiangling Offensive and Defensive Battle (Part 1) After Shu and Chu attacked Jingbei, they captured cities and land while absorbing local forces. The Qin soldiers who captured and surrendered after being captured and surrendered, as well as the miscellaneous soldiers in the county, were completely developing towards the trend of becoming stronger and stronger. At its peak, in addition to the regular army, the Shuchu coalition also had 50,000 surrendered soldiers, which were used to attack the city. With Liu Xiu and Liu Ji''s shrewdness, they would naturally not be so stupid as to use their elite troops to attack the city, and these newly absorbed surrendered troops naturally became the best cannon fodder. This is also the reason why Shu Chu and Qin fought for so long, and there were countless dead bodies under Jiangling and Xiangyang cities, but the regular army only suffered 20,000 casualties, because most of the people who died in battle were cannon fodder. The Shuchu coalition lost 20,000 regular troops and 50,000 cannon fodder, but it still failed to capture Jiangling and Xiangyang, but it didn''t matter, just continue to recruit them. Just as Liu Ji was preparing to recruit the people to join the army on the spot and let the people of Jingbei act as cannon fodder to attack Xiangyang City, Chen Ping stood up and stopped him. Chen Ping said that Jingbei is a newly obtained land. If it is too strict with the local people, it will not be conducive to the support of the people, and it will completely turn the people of the unoccupied land towards the Qin army, and may even force the local people to rebel. After thinking about it, Liu Ji felt it made sense. He was deeply annoyed that the people of Jingbei fully supported the Qin army and did not regard the people of Jingbei as their own people. This was because the people of Jingbei supported the Qin army too much. During the confrontation between Yiling, Qin Qiong issued a "Wartime Grain Collection Order", which directly confiscated all the grain stored in the hands of the people and hoarded them in Jiangling and Xiangyang, allowing the people to leave only basic food. After Liu Ji learned about it, he laughed and laughed at Qin Qiong, thinking that Qin Qiong was in trouble. Food is the most important thing for the people. Qin Qiong forcibly confiscates the people''s food and grass. How could the people agree? Isn¡¯t this a rebellion that forces the people to instigate the Qin army? Liu Ji had a high prestige in Yizhou, and the people of Yizhou also supported the Shu army. But if the Qin army invaded Yizhou, he would not dare to do this, but Qin Qiong did this. Therefore, Liu Ji concluded that Qin Qiong''s move was asking for trouble, but what happened next made Liu Ji completely stunned. The people of Jingbei not only did not rebel, but also took the initiative to hand over food and grass, and joined the army one after another, gathering 70,000 new troops in a very short time. At this time, Liu Ji knew that the Qin army was so popular in Jingbei. The support of the people for the Qin army made the Shu-Chu coalition, which should have been unstoppable, extremely slow in the strategy progress in Jingbei. In addition, the food and grass in the hands of the people were taken away. The Shu-Chu coalition had no way to collect grain on the spot, so it could only transport food and grass from Jingnan and Ba County. The grain route was extended by hundreds of miles, which undoubtedly increased the transportation burden of the two countries. The originally smooth situation turned into this due to the people''s reasons, which made Liu Ji extremely angry with the people of Jingbei''s ignorance of their ignorance, so he treated the local people so harshly. Liu Ji woke up from Chen Ping''s awakening. After he completely occupied Jingbei, these people will be his people in the future. If he only cares about the present, he will definitely leave huge hidden dangers for the future governance of Jingbei. In addition, if the people are unable to bear the oppression and rebellion of Shu Kingdom, it will be an even more troublesome problem. Why did the great man end up today? It¡¯s just that the people can¡¯t survive anymore, so they rebel one after another. People are not sheep, and if they are really impatient, they will bite people. The people can even overthrow the Han Dynasty, let alone the mere Shu Kingdom? Thinking of this, Liu Ji immediately gave up his plan to force the recruitment. He was afraid of leaving hidden dangers for the future governance of Jingbei, and he was also afraid of forcing the people of Jingbei to resist. In order to capture Jiangling and Xiangyang, the Shuchu coalition forces not only suffered 50,000 cannon fodder and also lost 20,000 main forces. Seeing that the Qin reinforcements were approaching, the gap between the two sides would further narrow, and Liu Ji and Liu Xiu did not dare to continue to attack like this. After some discussion, Liu Ji and Liu Xiu both decided to withdraw from Xiangyang temporarily and concentrate their forces to capture Jiangling City first. Even if the Qin reinforcements arrive, at least there will be no worries in the rear. It is not an easy task to withdraw troops under Yue Fei''s nose. Chen Ping offered Liu Ji''s advice, deliberately posing as withdrawing troops, and intentionally or unintentionally exposed the ambush, making Yue Fei think that the coalition forces were withdrawing troops on purpose, but what they really did was to ambush. Yue Fei naturally would not chase after him, and the coalition forces could retreat openly. Liu Ji followed Chen Ping''s advice and naturally acted according to the plan, so he pretended to set up an ambush, but in fact he took the initiative to withdraw his troops. After learning about it, Yue Fei and Qin Zheng and other senior officials of the Qin army were unwilling to let the coalition forces withdraw and were willing to pursue, but they were concerned about the coalition ambush. In addition, the coalition forces were stronger than the Qin army, and it was not suitable to fight decisively before reinforcements arrived, so they did not pursue them. After the Shuchu coalition forces withdrew hundreds of miles, Yue Fei realized that he had been trapped at Lin Xiangru''s reminder. Liu Ji was pretending to set up an ambush, but his real purpose was to withdraw his troops. Yue Fei naturally regretted this and wanted to make up for it, but the Shuchu coalition forces had already run away and could no longer have the effect of chasing them. If Liu Ji and Liu Xiu retreated, it would undoubtedly increase the burden on Jiangling City. Jiangling, which had been in charge for a month, is likely to be captured by the coalition forces. Jiangling is one of the most solid cities in Jingzhou. When Yue Fei attacked Jiangling, he fought three times due to various factors. Therefore, once it falls into the hands of the Shu army, it will be difficult for the Qin army to retake it. In addition, the Shu army would also use Jiangling as its base camp and firmly control more than 20 surrounding counties, so as to completely gain a foothold in Jingbei. Although the Shu army occupied many cities, the control strength was not large. The people in the city were all interested in the Qin army and basically had a lip service to the Shu army, but relying on their huge military strength. Nearly half of the land in Jingbei will not belong to the Qin army. Therefore, Jiangling must be saved. After some discussion, even though reinforcements were coming soon, even if Jiangling might not be able to save Jiangling, Yue Fei decided to send troops to Nanjun. The total number of troops sent in this operation was 50,000, Yue Fei and Qin Zheng each led 25,000 troops, and the troops were divided into east and west routes to Jiangling. If they could enter Jiangling City, they would enter the city. If they could not enter the city, they would restrain the coalition forces and prevent them from attacking Jiangling City with all their strength. Yue Fei''s method is exactly the same as the previous Qin Zheng''s method of saving Jiangling, but now that things have come to this point, even he has no other way, so he can only take a try-out mentality. Liu Xiu had suffered from Qin Zheng''s losses before, so this time it was naturally impossible for Yue Fei, or Qin Zheng''s army to enter Jiangling City again. Liu Ji sent generals Zhou Bo and Xiahou Ying to lead 25,000 troops each, and sent all the three generals Xing Tian and Houyi and Kuafu to strictly guard Yue Fei''s Eastern Route Army. Liu Xiu appointed the newly resigned general Ma Yuan to lead 30,000 troops to be responsible for blocking Qin Zheng on the west road. Under the strict defense of the Er Liu, both Qin troops were blocked halfway and could not get close to Jiangling City, but they also restrained the 80,000 troops of the Shu-Chu coalition. Although the pressure faced by Jiangling City has been relatively slowed down, this has not been completely resolved. The more than 100,000 Shu and Chu coalition forces outside the city are still huge, far from what the defenders in the city can resist. Under Meng Gong''s month-long persistence, nearly half of the defenders in the city had suffered casualties, and one-third of the materials were consumed, which led to the repelling of the coalition''s attacks again and again. This is the guarantee for the 30th day. There are a lot of things in two days. I really can¡¯t get enough time to write, and I¡¯m a little out of shape. I¡¯m also a little out of the way. Please forgive me, please forgive me. I will definitely update it in my spare time during my National Day. Thanks to the 25,000 starting point coins rewarded by the leader Xiangyun Huanyue, two additional chapters. £ £ No. 29, I owe a guaranteed chapter. In addition, September monthly tickets broke through from 500 to 700, and two additional chapters were added. £ £ I owe two chapters before, but now I owe a total of seven chapters. £ £ I owe so much just now, and it seems that this is a busy October. £ £ Today¡¯s National Day and Mid-Autumn Festival, I would like to congratulate my motherland on a happy birthday and wish all books a happy Double Day. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ National Day and Mid-Autumn Festival leave note National Day and Mid-Autumn Festival leave note I have too many things today, I have been tired all day, and I really don¡¯t have the energy to write. I have to take a day off and resume updates tomorrow. In fact, I will also attend a relative''s wedding tomorrow, which is probably for most of the day, but it should not affect the typing. Currently, there are eight chapters in total. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2006 Jiangling Offensive and Defensive Battle (Part 2) Chapter 2006 Jiangling Offensive and Defensive Battle (Part 2) Chapter 2004: Jiangling Offensive and Defensive Battle (Part 2) Under the joint attack of Liu Ji and Liu Xiu, the defenders in Jiangling City were less than 10,000, and one-third were still injured. If there were no reinforcements to supplement it, it would obviously not be able to stop the hundreds of thousands of Shu and Chu coalition forces for too long. As a last resort, Meng Gong could only recruit strong men from the people in the city to replenish their troops. Meng Gong had already predicted in advance that with the first wave of reinforcements being wiped out and the second wave of reinforcements successfully entering the city, no reinforcements will be able to enter Jiangling in the future, so he made preparations in advance. Meng Gong recruited 30,000 strong men in advance for training and used them to carry equipment and supplies. Meng Gong did not expect that Er Liu, who was attacking Xiangyang, would return so quickly, and was about to concentrate his efforts to pull Jiangling out, and consume less than 10,000 yuan in a very short time. These 30,000 strong men have been trained for less than half a month, but they have a little combat power and cannot be called an army at all. They are just a group of mobs. It is okay to let them carry Lei Shi and throw rolling wood. They will definitely not be able to withstand the head-on confrontation with the Shuchu coalition. Although Meng Gong knew this, he had no other way. Jiangling City had reached the last moment and could not hold on without some cruel methods. He could only use human life to fill it. In order to defend Jiangling City, Meng Gong ordered these mobs who had only been training for half a month to go up the city tower to participate in the guard city high school. Needless to say, the result was naturally extremely tragic. Faced with the coalition forces that climbed the city tower, these new troops may not be opponents in three fights and one fight, and may be counterattacked by one of the opponents. Gradually, the casualties of the new recruits became increasingly serious. Some of the new recruits were braver. After their courage was released, they threw down their weapons and turned around and ran away. After all, there are a few new recruits who escape, but if this trend is left unchecked, it will only lead to a major defeat. Meng Gong had long anticipated this. He personally visited more than a thousand wounded soldiers as the supervision team and shot all the escaped new recruits in a row, which shocked all the new recruits in an instant. Although the new recruits who wanted to run were afraid of the coalition forces like wolves and tigers, they were even more afraid of being shot to death by their own people. They did not dare to run away, so they could only bite the bullet and fight against the coalition forces. Later, with the personal participation of generals such as Meng Gong, Han Shizhong, and Huo Jun, the morale of the new army was stimulated, which played a role in defending the city rather than helping the worse. In the first day of defending the city, nearly 5,000 casualties were killed or killed, while the coalition forces only had nearly 1,000. The Qin army, who was defending the city, suffered five times the casualties of the coalition forces facing the siege of the city, which shows how huge the combat power gap between these new recruits who had been training for half a month and the coalition forces. This is still the commander of Meng Gong, a famous general who defended the city. If other generals are replaced, the casualties will probably be even greater. The situation on the second day was slightly better, with only 4,000 casualties. 3,000 on the third day. The fourth day is 2,800. 30,000 mobs participated in the city defense for only four days, and nearly 15,000 were lost. There were still 7,000 severely injured and unable to continue participating in the battle, leaving only 8,000 available troops. After experiencing the tempering of blood and fire, all those who survived have been transformed and are no longer a group of mobs. Their combat power has been greatly improved. They are naturally incomparable to the elites who have been trained for many years, but they are still no less than the county soldiers. With the help of these eight thousand county soldiers, Meng Gong faced a relatively less pressure, but as long as the Shu-Chu coalition forces did not withdraw their troops for one day and the Hebei reinforcements did not arrive for one day, the crisis in Jiangling City would still exist and would never be dissolved so easily. Liu Ji knew that Jiangling City was not easy to fight, and he didn''t want to lose too much military force here, but the cannon fodder in his hand had been consumed, and he did not dare to summon the people on the spot to consume the people''s hearts. After a long time of thinking, he thought of another cannon fodder, the slaves of the Southern Barbarians. These slaves were all captured in the last battle with Chiyou, with a large number of 40,000 or 50,000. However, because they were too wild and rebellious, and Chiyou was still there, Liu Ji neither could nor dared to incorporate him into an army, so he defeated all 40,000 to 50,000 prisoners as slaves. Jiangling City could not be captured for a long time, and a large amount of cannon fodder was urgently needed, so Liu Ji thought of the slaves of the Southern Barbarians. In addition, if the Southern Barbarian Army is now on the border, once it is really attacked, these slaves may also launch a riot, cholera Yizhou, so it is wise to transfer them from Yizhou. While Liu Ji asked Peng Yue to return to Yizhou to help, he transferred 40,000 Southern Barbarian slaves from Yizhou. After more than half a month of marching, the 40,000 Southern Barbarian slave troops finally stepped into Jingbei, and the offensive and defensive battle in Jiangling will also enter the final moment. Liu Ji promised to the 40,000 slaves of the Southern Barbarians that as long as they could capture Jiangling City, they would be exempted from their slavery and give them the identity of Han people. Those who are unwilling to return to Nanzhong. After learning that he could get rid of slavery by conquering Jiangling, he would become a Han Chinese, or return to his hometown, all the slaves of the Southern Barbarians were in full swing and were willing to help Liu Jizheng Zhan to gain freedom. Liu Ji did not treat these Southern Barbarian slaves as humans at all. He hoped that all of these slaves would die in Jingbei, so he naturally attacked the city regardless of casualties. Although the living conditions of the Southern Barbarians were extremely difficult, they also created the strong body of the Southern Barbarians. The physical fitness of the Southern Barbarians is much higher than that of the Han people, and it can be said to be a very advantageous source of troops. In addition, Chiyou is good at training and training, so the combat power of the Southern Barbarians is not weaker than that of the Han and Han troops. However, the equipment is really too poor, and he will fall into a disadvantage when facing the Shu army. Now these Southern Barbarian slaves have been slaves for several years, and their combat power has naturally declined a lot, but their basic foundation is still there, only weapons in hand, and they are still a strong force. Liu Ji did not dare to give these Southern Barbarian slaves armor, for fear that the slave army would find it difficult to control the slave army if the combat power of the slave army increases. Therefore, he only gave the slave soldiers a big knife, and even the shield was only given five thousand faces. The slaves of the Southern Barbarians did not know what Liu Ji thought. After all, the Southern Barbarians lacked iron, and the five thousand-faced shield was not a small number. Seeing Liu Ji taking out five thousand shields at one time, the slaves of the Southern Barbarians believed in Liu Ji''s sincerity and worked harder in the siege behind them. With Liu Ji''s order, under the cover of the Shuchu Alliance''s rock catapult carriage, city rushing cars, siege crossbows and other equipment, 40,000 southern barbarian slaves waved their big swords and carried their shields, and launched the fiercest attack on Jiangling City. When Meng Gong saw that the attacking soldiers were neither Shu nor Chu, but barbarians, he thought that Liu Xiu had transferred the Wuling barbarians from Jingnan. Later, he could tell that they were Southern Barbarians through the language they shouted. Meng Gong knew that there were a large number of Southern Barbarian slaves in Yizhou, but he didn''t expect that Liu Ji could already drive him. The Southern Barbarian Slave Army''s fighting style is very crazy. Even if it loses a thousand, it will hurt three hundred enemies. It is completely attacking the city without any casualties. This crazy fighting style of the Southern Barbarian Slave Army is extremely fatal to the current Jiangling defenders, but Meng Gong has no good idea, so he can only bite the bullet and fight with the slave army to consume. After a half-month attack and defense battle, three-quarters of the 40,000 Southern Barbarian slaves died in battle, and a total of 30,000 Southern Barbarian slaves died in battle under Jiangling City. The Jiangling defenders also suffered nearly 8,000 casualties, leaving only 7,000 defenders. Since then, after two months of persistence, the Qin army in Jiangling is finally about to run out of energy. £ One update Thanks to the 12,000 starting point coins rewarded by the leader Xiangyun Huanyue, for one more chapter. £ £ The monthly ticket has exceeded 100, and one more chapter is added. Currently, there are 10 chapters in total. My God, there are a lot of them! ! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2007 Qin Hui rebelled Chapter 2007 Qin Hui rebelled Chapter 2005: Qin Hui rebelled The sun sets, and the setting sun is like blood. After repelling the attack of the Southern Barbarian slaves again, Meng Gong panted and supported the city wall with a tired look on his face. He watched the enemy troops retreating outside the city in an orderly manner, leaving only corpses everywhere, but his heart was cold. "General, we have suffered another 500 soldiers. Now the troops have reached the critical point. If we continue to fight like this, even if we lose another 500 people, the current troops will not be enough to defend the four gates." Huo Jun reported with a wry smile. Big cities like Luoyang, Xiangyang, and Jiangling have the lowest number of defenders due to the size of the city. Only when the number of defenders in the city is higher than the minimum number of defenders can the city''s defense be fully utilized. Luoyang is a giant city with a population of one million, so the minimum number of defenders is 30,000, and at least 30,000 defenders are required to ensure that the four gates are not lost. This is also the biggest panic of all civil and military officials in the city when Li Shimin attacked Luoyang. As long as the troops were less than 30,000, Luoyang City might fall, and anyone else would panic. Jiangling City is a big city with a population of 200,000. Naturally, the number of defenders is not as large as Luoyang, and only 8,000 is enough. If the number of defenders is less than 8,000, Jiangling may be broken by the enemy, breaking through one city wall first and then attacking the city. At that time, the other three city gates will be broken without attacking. This is also the biggest reason why Qin Zheng sent two reinforcements when Meng Gong first defended Jiangling. Jiangling City requires at least 8,000 defenders, while Meng Gong has only 8,000 defenders in his hands. Once the casualties gradually increase, it will not be able to support Jiangling City''s defense. How can it be defended? After Qin Zheng''s second reinforcements and the reorganization of the strong men in the city into an army, Meng Gong had an extremely difficult time to support it for two months. Now there are only 7,000 defenders in Jiangling City, which is lower than the minimum number of defenders required by the city. This is because the defender is Meng Gong, who is good at defending. If other generals are replaced, the defender will definitely not be able to defend Jiangling if he is less than 8,000, but even Meng Gong has been forced into a desperate situation. After all, no matter how strong his ability to defend the city is, he cannot turn into a soldier? Meng Gong turned his head to look at Huo Jun and asked with a serious look on his face: "How many people are left?" "It''s less than seven thousand." Huo Jun answered truthfully. Hearing this, Meng Gong clenched his fists, his eyes full of pain and unwillingness. Jiangling was able to defend the offensive and defensive battle for two months, and Meng Gong had already delivered a nearly full answer. Even if Jiangling fell, it would not be blamed. But Meng Gong has made so many sacrifices to defend Jiangling, so he naturally does not want Jiangling City to fall at this time. Now the reinforcements are dozens of miles away, and 100,000 reinforcements from Hebei have arrived in Fancheng, and it takes only more than ten days to reach Jiangling City. As long as Jiangling can defend for more than ten days, the crisis will be automatically resolved as soon as the reinforcements in Hebei arrive, but in just over ten days, it is an impossible task for Jiangling. In order to capture Jiangling City, the Shuchu coalition forces lost 60,000 to 70,000 cannon fodder and 15,000 elite troops. Nearly 100,000 people fell under Jiangling City. Such huge losses made Liu Ji and Liu Xiu even more determined to win Jiangling. It was impossible to watch reinforcements coming and remain indifferent, so the subsequent attack command became even more crazy. Now there are only 7,000 defenders left in Jiangling City. If it weren''t for Meng Gong''s command, I wouldn''t be able to support the defense of Jiangling City. Such a force will be difficult for one day, not to mention guarding for ten days. In addition, the city-guarding materials in Jiangling City have been almost consumed. The three materials, stone bullets, rocks, and rolling wood, were exhausted half a month ago. Therefore, Meng Gong ordered the demolition of the people''s houses, use wall stones as flying stones and rolling stones, and use house beams as rolling wood. The Qin army''s demolition brigade first demolished it from the surrounding area of ??the city wall, and now half of Jiangling City has been demolished. Tens of thousands of people were wandering on the streets and could only sleep with the marching tents sent by the Qin army. This difficulty is nothing, the key is that the arrows and turmeric oil have been used up. The rock rolling wood and stone bombs can be produced by themselves, but arrows and sulphurs cannot be produced by themselves, and they will be gone if they are used up. However, these two materials are essential items to defend the city. If they are gone, the pressure to defend the city will be great. Today, there is no supplies or reinforcements in Jiangling City, and the morale of the soldiers is low. It has reached the point where the ammunition and food are gone and the oil is gone. It is impossible to persevere for ten days. "General, we are not in our eyes now, so why don''t we continue to recruit troops? There are more than 200,000 people in Jiangling City, which is OK..." "no." Before Huo Jun finished speaking, he was interrupted by Meng Gong. He said expressionlessly: "The strong men in Jiangling City have been summoned by our army. The rest are just old, weak, women and children. They have no effect on defending the city, but will do more than help. In addition, the people of Jiangling have already supported our army very much, and almost every household has made sacrifices. They will not bear to turn Jiangling into a dead city. ¡± After hearing this, a hint of shame flashed across Huo Jun''s face. He was a native of Jingzhou, so he naturally did not want Jiangling to be beaten and abolished. If he had not forced himself to do so, he would not have persuaded Meng Gong to recruit troops. "But if you don''t take your life to fill it out, it''s impossible for you to persevere until the reinforcements arrive." Huo Jun said with a wry smile. Meng Gong glanced at Huo Jun. He knew that the deputy was concerned and was not really indifferent to life. So he said, "But the problem now is that even if you take human lives, you will definitely not be able to persevere. Why let the people sacrifice in vain?" Huo Jun was speechless. He was also good at guarding, so he naturally knew how bad the situation in Jiangling was. It was no longer something that could be filled by life. Seeing that Huo Jun did not speak, Meng Gong said nothing, and the two looked at each other for a long time without saying a word. A long time later, the arrival of a soldier broke the silence between the two. "Two generals, something big is wrong. Qin Hui opened the south gate and surrendered to the Shu army." "What?" Meng Gong and Huo Jun exclaimed at the same time, unable to believe that Qin Hui, who was born in the Qin family, would rebel and surrender to Liu Ji at this time. Meng Gong grabbed the soldier''s collar and shouted, "Qin Hui is a civil servant and has no military power. How did he open the city gate?" "Qin Hui convinced the new military captain and then opened the south gate proudly." Suddenly, Meng Gong remembered that Qin Hui suggested to him a day ago that it was inevitable that Jiangling City would fall and that he should break through in advance while he still had the strength to do so. Qin Hui''s resolution to break through was naturally denied by Meng Gong. After all, there were more than 100,000 enemy troops outside the city, and the risk of breaking through was even greater at this time. Meng Gong not only disagreed with breaking through, but also vowed in public to survive and die with Jiangling to strengthen everyone''s determination. Qin Hui also swore, but now he opened the city gate. Obviously, he never thought of sacrificing his life for justice, and he was just fooling Meng Gong at that time. £ The first update, the monthly ticket exceeded 200, and the additional update was 1 chapter, and currently 11 chapters were owe. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2008 Break through the grain Chapter 2008 Breakthrough of the burning grain Chapter 2006: Breakthrough with burning grain Qin Hui was not in Jiangling at first. When Qin Zheng was sending reinforcements in the second place, he took the initiative to join Zhang Xian''s army and go to Jiangling to take refuge. Why is it called refuge? The reason is that Yue Fei was appointed as the governor of Jingzhou again, but there were some grudges between him and Yue Fei. Yue Fei was falsely accused by some ministers for opposing Qin Hao''s claim to be king, but was dismissed and escorted back to Beijing for investigation. Qin Hui was the person in charge of escorting Yue Fei. Although Qin Hui and Yue Fei were born with some inconvenience, if he was just doing business, there would naturally be no grudge between the two, but Qin Hui was smart enough to figure out Qin Hao''s thoughts. Qin Hui believed that Yue Fei''s political stance was unclear and dared to oppose Qin Hao''s claim to be king three times in a row. Qin Hao must be extremely dissatisfied with him. This time the dismissal investigation was to get rid of Yue Fei, so Yue Fei must be dead when he returned to Beijing this time. With Yue Fei''s strong character, he would definitely rather die than plead guilty. As long as he does not plead guilty, even his lord will not touch him with his contribution. Therefore, if Qin Hui could make Yue Fei confess his guilt in advance, it would be considered as sharing the worries for the Lord and would definitely be valued by the lord. In order to make Yue Fei plead guilty quickly, Qin Hui has prepared many despicable methods. If Yuchi Gong had not arrived in time and escorted him all the way, Yue Fei would have shed his skin even if he was not dead. Since then, the two have formed a deep hatred, but although Yue Fei was not dead at that time, he was demoted to a civilian, so Qin Hui didn''t care. But now it¡¯s different. Yue Fei has been restored to his post, and even his immediate superior Qin Zheng has to obey him. If Yue Fei wants to take revenge, Qin Hui will almost die. Even the identity of the Qin family''s children cannot protect him. After all, there are not countless people who die during the war, and there are so many Qin family''s children, who will care about your life or death. Based on this consideration, Qin Hui decided to hide from Yue Fei. Can''t he be avoided? Jiangling where Meng Gong is located is his only choice. Qin Hui would take the initiative to go to Jiangling because Meng Gong guarded Jiangling, which shocked a large number of people at that time, but most people thought that Meng Gong would not be able to stay for too long. Qin Hui didn''t think so. As long as reinforcements could enter Jiangling and Meng Gong''s ability to defend the city, he believed that Meng Gong would definitely continue to defend. When everyone else hides from Jiangling, if Qin Hui takes the initiative to go, it can only show that Qin Hui''s vision and ability are his. I have to say that Qin Hui''s vision is still very accurate. After receiving the support of Zhang Xian''s aggressor, he actually defended Jiangling for two months. This record has far exceeded expectations. Even if Jiangling finally fell, it would still be a great achievement when they returned, so Qin Hui persuaded Meng Gong to break through at the last moment. But what Qin Hui did not expect was that Meng Gong was the same as Yue Fei. No matter how he persuaded him, he would not break through even if he died. He seemed to be in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being Seeing that Meng Gong did not listen to the advice, Qin Hui was a little panicked. Meng Gong was not afraid of death. He was afraid, and he was unwilling to be a burial for Jiangling. Liu Ji failed to persuade him to surrender before, but was angry and embarrassed, and once issued an order, that is, after the city was broken, all the senior leaders of the Qin army were slaughtered. In other words, if Jiangling is not surrendered, once Jiangling is captured, ordinary soldiers will survive after being captured, while the top leaders of the Qin army will all die. Qin Hui naturally did not want to be captured and killed by the Shu army, but Meng Gong was the chief general of Jiangling. He was unwilling to break through, so the Qin army could only fight to the death. No one could leave. Qin Hui was the same, and there was only a dead end to stay. Qin Hui was obviously a person who was afraid of death. He didn''t want to die, but he couldn''t change Meng Gong, so a bold idea appeared in his heart, that is, surrender to the Shu army. The Qin army is so powerful that although Qin Hui is a little corrupt and is greedy for life and fears death, he will not be unable to see the situation clearly. At this time, reinforcements had entered Jingbei. He surrendered to the enemy at this time. It would be fine if the Qin army lost, but if he won, he would not only die but also be ruined. But if he does not surrender, he will definitely die if he follows Meng Gong, that foolish guy, and he really doesn''t want to die. Surrender will die for one life, and if you don¡¯t surrender, you will die for ten lives. Thinking of this, Qin Hui had already made a decision in his heart. No one can say good about the future, but if you die now, there will be no future. Therefore, in order to survive, Qin Hui chose to surrender. Qin Hui was a civil servant, and he had no military power and could not open the city gate at all. But he knew that he would definitely be more than one who did not want to die with Meng Gong, so he chose the target to lobby. Qin Hui thought that the identity of a disciple of the Qin family would definitely not be easy to convince these generals, but he did not expect to succeed without much verbal talk. Then he successfully opened the city gate and let the Shu army enter the city. Although Qin Hui participated in the offensive and defensive battle in Jiangling, he also helped Meng Gong very much, but he turned against him at the last moment, which was really unexpected. In fact, even if Qin Hui did not rebel, it was a matter of time before Jiangling fell. Qin Hui''s rebellion pushed the time to break the city forward for two or three days. Zhang Xian, who was in charge of guarding the west gate, was shocked after receiving the news that the south gate was opened and Qin Hui surrendered, and could not believe that Qin Hui would rebel. Zhang Xian immediately came to the army to resist the Shu army entering the city, but the number of Shu army entering the city was too large. Even though he had already killed more than half of his casualties, he still failed to drive the Shu army out of the southern gate. Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhang Xian felt cold in his heart. Even if Meng Gong led the defenders from the other two gates to drive all the Shu army out of the city, it would be useless. The casualties were too great, and Jiangling would fall sooner or later. "Go and tell General Meng quickly and break through immediately. I will drag the Shu army for him at the southern gate." Zhang Xian said in a deep voice. "No." The sending soldier had just left, but was stopped by Zhang Xian. Zhang Xian said, "Take another word for me and ask General Meng to tell Governor Yue Fei that he must kill Qin Hui." "No." The soldier shouted in tears, knowing that the general was ready to fight to the death. The soldiers had just left, but a fire broke out in the city. Zhang Xian looked at the direction of the fire and laughed, "It''s good to burn. Even if it''s burned, it won''t be left to the Sichuan thieves." The direction of the fire was the granary, and this fire was naturally released by Meng Gong. Although the city guarding materials were exhausted, there was still a lot of food and grass left. The entire Jingbei food and grass were stocked up in Xiangyang and Jiangling, so naturally it could not be consumed within two months. Now that Jiangling is in danger, Meng Gong naturally could not leave these food and grass for the Shu army. After the city was destroyed, the Shu army used these food and grass to attack the Qin army, so he decisively and simply burned it out. £ The second update, I still owe ten chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2009 Jiangling falls Chapter 2009 Jiangling falls Chapter 2007: Jiangling falls "Mr. Qin Hui can abandon the darkness and turn to the light, so how can he be alone?" Liu Ji grabbed Qin Hui''s hand and said enthusiastically. Liu Ji was very happy about Qin Hui''s surrender. He did not do anything else, just based on Qin Hui''s identity. You know, Qin Hui is a disciple of the Qin family, but now he has betrayed his family and defected to him. This further means that Qin Hao is unpopular and he is the Lord of Destiny. Just as Liu Ji was immersed in my imagination, Liu Xiu, who was on the other side, suddenly discovered that a huge fire was lit in Jiangling City. "This fire is also your masterpiece?" Liu Xiu asked with a smile. Qin Hui''s face changed drastically and exclaimed: "No, Meng Gong wants to set fire to the grain, that is the place where the granary is." "What?" Before Liu Xiu could react, Liu Ji woke up and exclaimed. The cost of transporting grain from Yizhou is too high, and Jingnan cannot bear the food and grass of the coalition forces. After all, it was also occupied by the Shu army to capture Jingbei. The Chu army was already interested in providing people with people and efforts, and it would be a bit greedy for others to pay for food. Liu Ji originally wanted to overcome the difficulties after capturing Jiangling, but now Meng Gong wants to burn it with the fire, which naturally hit Liu Ji''s key point. "Lord, there are still one million stones of grain in Jiangling Grain Depot. It is impossible to burn it in a short time. If you send more people to put out the fire quickly, you may be able to rescue some of it. If it is too late, it will be too late." Qin Hui urged anxiously. "well." Liu Ji quickly agreed, and then personally led his troops into the city to put out the fire and save the food and grass in the city that had not yet been burned. On the other hand, after Meng Gong finished burning the food, he saw Zhang Xian sending a message soldier. After learning Zhang Xian¡¯s original words, Meng Gong¡¯s face was full of sorrow. He knew that Zhang Xian had the will to die. After taking a deep breath, he said in a deep voice: ¡°General Zhang Xian, Meng Gong will definitely go back alive and tell Governor Yue Fei your words.¡± Zhang Xian asked Meng Gong to pass the message on his behalf, not only to kill Qin Hui, but also to persuade Meng Gong to turn around and not make unnecessary sacrifices, but to lead the remaining army to break out. As Zhang Xian thought, Meng Gong was ready to fight to the death. After understanding Zhang Xian''s painstaking efforts, Meng Gong gave up his plan to fight to the death. After all, such sacrifice is really meaningless. "Send the order and prepare to break through." Meng Gong ordered. "But general, where should we break through?" Huo Jun''s words came to his mind. After all, there are more than 100,000 coalition forces outside the city, so leaving the city is like seeking death. Meng Gong fell into deep thought, but a glimmer flashed in Han Shizhong''s eyes, and he quickly spoke, "Break the eastward. The number of enemy troops in the north is the largest, and the South Gate has been broken by the enemy, so there are only two gates in the east and west to choose from. There is a road in the west to go back to Xiangyang, and the enemy will definitely be strictly prepared, but the east can only lead to Jiangxia, and it is Liu Xiu''s territory. The enemy will definitely not expect our army to go west. Therefore, the method of striking east and attacking west can be adopted to make the enemy think that our army breaks west, but in fact, it goes east and puts it to death before resurrection. ¡± "But after breaking eastward, how should our army return to Xiangyang?" Huo Jun asked in confusion. "We can take the water route to Zhangling County and go around to Xiangyang early." "Pan..." Meng Gong''s eyes suddenly lit up, he slapped his palm hard and said, "Good idea, let''s follow General Han Shizhong''s method." "No." As Han Shizhong expected, the Shu-Chu coalition army indeed thought that the Qin army was going to break out to the west, so they sent more troops to the west. The reason why I didn''t take this opportunity to directly enter the city is because I only need to break one more gate. Now that the south gate has been broken, the fall of Jiangling has become a foregone conclusion. What I need to consider next is not to break the city, but to resist the Qin army''s death counterattack to minimize casualties. Although the Ximen gate was opened, no Qin army had come out. However, there were people in the city, and the sounds were constantly coming. It was probably because the Qin army was gathering towards the east gate and would come out in one fell swoop after the assembly was completed. Just when the Shu and Chu coalition believed that the Qin army was going to break through at the East Gate, Meng Gong, Han Shizhong, Huo Jun and other generals had led 4,000 defenders to gather at the East Gate. ¡°Breakthrough.¡± Meng Gong held up his sword and roared thunder, and the four thousand soldiers behind him also roared angrily. There are naturally enemy troops outside the East Gate City, but the number is not too large. In addition, everyone thinks that the Qin army will break through the West Gate, so there is no defense at all. The Qin army''s roar scared the enemy outside the city. Before he could react, Meng Gong, Han Shizhong, Huo Jun and other generals had already led 4,000 soldiers out of the east gate. The enemy army, who was unprepared, was beaten into chaos for a moment with the fierce attack of the Qin army. If the Qin army is working harder, it will definitely defeat it in one fell swoop, but the most important thing is to break through now. Meng Gong did not fall in love with the battle. After successfully fighting, he led the remaining three thousand soldiers to flee eastward. Seeing this, the generals of the Shu army quickly sent someone to report to Liu Ji, but because Liu Ji went to the city to put out the fire, Liu Ji himself was not found, and the others could not make a decision, so they missed the best opportunity to pursue him. In Jiangling City, looking at the granary that had been ignited, Liu Ji was so anxious that he could not cry and gritted his teeth, "Meng Gong, if you don''t crush your bones and throw them into ashes, it will be difficult to eliminate the hatred in my heart." This is not tens of thousands of stones of grain and grass, but millions of stones of grain and grass. It was burned by Meng Gong, and Liu Ji''s heart was bleeding. "Report to the lord, General Fan Kuai has captured Qin general Zhang Xian alive." Hearing this, a hint of pleasure flashed in Liu Ji''s eyes. Otherwise, Zhang Xian would not retreat and delay his extinguishment of the fire, perhaps hundreds of thousands of stones could be saved. Therefore, Zhang Xian also made part of the contribution of all the millions of stones of food and grass. "Take Zhang Xian up to me quickly." Liu Ji said hatefully. "No." Unlike Qin Hui''s greed for life and fear of death, Zhang Xian fought to the last moment and knew that Meng Gong was still fighting to the death after leaving the city. Zhang Xian killed more than a hundred Shu troops, including two generals, one side general, and three school captains, but they attracted Fan Kuai, the general of the Shu army, and eventually lost. He was shot down and was captured alive. Looking at Zhang Xian who was rolled into rice dumplings, before Liu Ji could speak, Qin Hui took the lead and said, "Zhang Xian, are you willing to surrender?" "Ph, ph." Zhang Xian spit out two mouthfuls of blood, spitting on Liu Ji and Qin Hui. "Qin Hui, you, a shameless villain who is greedy for life and fear of death, do you really think that you are the same as me? If you want to kill, kill me, Zhang Xian, why should I die?" £ The third update, I still owe 9 chapters £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2010 Zhang Xian Falls Yue Feis Angry Chapter 2010 Zhang Xian Falls Yue Fei¡¯s Angry Chapter 2008: Zhang Xian fell and Yue Fei was angry Qin Hui was vomited by Zhang Xian, and his face was filled with anger. He kindly gave Zhang Xian a way out, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Xian was so ungrateful. "Sure enough, not many people following Yue Fei are normal." Qin Hui said in his heart. But when Zhang Xian also vomited Liu Ji''s face, Qin Hui''s face was suddenly filled with fear and panic. "Zhang Xian, you are seeking death." While Qin Hui cursed Zhang Xian in his heart, he took out his handkerchief from his arms and acted to wipe away the blood stains for Liu Ji, but Liu Ji pushed it away. Liu Ji did not wipe away the blood from his face, but instead looked at Zhang Xian coldly and said without any emotion: "Zhang Xian, since you are seeking death, I will fulfill your wish. Qin Hui. ¡± "I''m here." Qin Hui replied quickly. "Zhang Xian will give it to you. I only have one requirement, that is, he will die if he is not as good as death." Liu Ji said coldly. "this¡­" Qin Hui was stunned. After realizing Liu Ji''s intention, he immediately smiled bitterly and said, "No." Liu Ji had countless ways to kill Zhang Xian, but he insisted on using Qin Hui''s hand. He was obviously worried that Qin Hui would surrender. After all, even if Qin Hui did not surrender, he could still defeat Jiangling, and the timing of Qin Hui''s surrender was somewhat subtle. But if Zhang Xian died at Qin Hui''s hands, even if Qin Hui really surrendered, he would not have any good end after he returned. Liu Ji happened to use this to completely cut off Qin Hui''s retreat. I have to say that Liu Ji''s military strategy may not be high, and he has basically never won the battle by leading the army himself, but he is definitely the top in the world in politics. Any move contains multiple deep meanings. Liu Ji deeply hated Zhang Xian for fighting to the death, which led to him missing the fire extinguishing, and millions of stones of food and grass turned into ashes. Naturally, it was impossible to miss the opportunity to witness Qin Hui''s execution of Zhang Xian with his own eyes. Seeing this, Liu Xiu opened his mouth, looking like he wanted to speak but stopped. He originally wanted to use Zhang Xian to exchange for Kou Xun''s family with the Qin army, but seeing Liu Ji''s angry look and he had to shut up. Qin Hui knew that Liu Ji did not trust him, so in order to gain Liu Ji''s trust, he decided to impose cruel punishment first and then execute Zhang Xian himself. "ah." With Qin Hui''s shout, a cold light flashed, Zhang Xian''s head rolled to the ground, his eyes widened, and he stared at Qin Hui''s direction, making Qin Hui feel guilty. Seeing this, Liu Ji nodded with satisfaction, and had no doubt about Qin Hui anymore. "Report... to the lord, Meng Gong led his army to break through the east gate." "What?" Liu Ji and Liu Xiu were both surprised, and Liu Ji said angrily: "Why are you here to report now?" "This... the lord went out of the city to put out the fire. The generals couldn''t find you, and they didn''t dare to make a decision." "Forehead¡­" Liu Ji was speechless and asked again: "No, it''s Jiangxia to the east, and Jiangxia is the territory of the King of Chu. There is no way to Xiangyang at all. Isn''t Meng Gong breaking east and seeking a death sentence?" "No, Meng Gong will die and live. If there is a boat, there will be a glimmer of hope. You can take the water road to go around to Zhangling County." Liu Xiu said seriously. "The Qin army still has warships?" Liu Ji asked with confusion. After all, as the Chu army landed in Jingbei, the Qin army''s Jingzhou navy was defeated. How could there be other warships? "No, the Qin army should still have warships." Liu Xiu showed a solemn look and said, "When Han Shizhong fled back to Jiangling, he did not abandon the warship, but asked a small team to drive the warship into Yunmengze. At that time, I was eager to pursue Han Shizhong, so I didn''t care about these warships, but I didn''t expect that today it would become Meng Gong''s way of life. Brother Shu, you must immediately send cavalry to pursue, and maybe you can still chase after him. " "good. ¡± Liu Ji also realized the seriousness of the problem. After all, Meng Gong was not an ordinary general. The coalition forces killed 70,000 to 80,000 people before they were captured. Letting him escape was like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. With Meng Gong''s achievements and contributions, he will definitely be valued by Qin Hao. If Qin Hao uses Meng Gong to guard Xiangyang, can the coalition forces still kill more than 100,000 people to seize Xiangyang? What''s more, there is Fancheng after Xiangyang, Nanyang after Fancheng, Xuanyuan Pass and Guangcheng Pass. If every attack on a city is as hard as Jiangling City, then even if the army of Shu and Chu are completely destroyed, it will not be possible to reach Luoyang. Therefore, Meng Gong must not be let go. Liu Ji ordered Fan Kuai to lead 10,000 light cavalry to chase Meng Gong, which accounted for half of the total number of cavalry in Shu Kingdom. Shu does not produce war horses. Liu Ji paid a huge price to buy war horses through a transaction with Li Tang and Sui Yang, and formed a cavalry of tens of thousands of yuan, but the combat effectiveness is still far behind that of the Northland cavalry. In order to hunt down Meng Gong and others, Liu Ji directly dispatched 10,000 light cavalry, which shows how much he attached to Meng Gong. After receiving the order, Fan Kuai chased after him at night, but in the end he was one step late. When he chased the river, Meng Gong and the three thousand Qin troops had already boarded the ship, while Fan Kuai and his 10,000 cavalry could only be separated by the Yangtze River and were incompetent and furious. "General, what should I do now?" Fan Kuai took a deep breath, calmed his anger, and said coldly: "Tell me quickly." "No." After receiving Fan Kuai''s letter from Fei Ge, Liu Ji was furious. He could not accept the fact that the enemy Meng Gong had escaped, so he smashed three exquisite glasses in a row, but when he was about to smash the fourth one, he was stopped by Liu Xiu. "Brother Shu Wang asked to extinguish the thunderous anger. The lonely flying pigeon sent a letter to Deng Yu, and ordered him to lead the Jiangxia navy to wait in Zhangling. If Meng Gong went to Zhangling County, he would definitely be unable to escape and die." Liu Xiu said with a faint smile. Liu Ji was overjoyed when he heard this and patted Liu Xiu on the shoulder, praising Liu Xiu for being foresighted, but his face turned extremely gloomy when he turned his head. It was obvious that Liu Xiu had become more and more afraid of him. Above the Yangtze River, ten large tower ships loaded with soldiers were sailing towards Jiangxia, and it was Meng Gong and his party who had escaped from Nanjun. "General, we are about to arrive in Jiangxia. We should change our direction and head towards Zhangling." Han Shizhong reminded. Meng Gong looked ahead and said without looking back: "No, don''t go to Zhangling, let''s go to Chibi." "What?" Han Shizhong, Huo Jun and other generals all exclaimed. They finally escaped from Nanjun. Now they don¡¯t go to Zhangling but go to Chibi. What¡¯s the reason? In addition, Chibi is the territory of Wu. Meng Gong explained: "Liu Ji''s cavalry chased after him so quickly, and obviously he had seen through our intention to go to Zhangling, and Liu Xiu still had a navy army in Jiangxia. If the general expected it was not bad, this navy army should have been in Zhangling, waiting for us to come to him, so we must not go to Zhangling. Wu is an ally and is even more mortal enemy of Chu, so you can go to Wu for refuge first and find another opportunity to return to Jingbei. ¡± "I see." Huo Jun and Han Shizhong both breathed a sigh of relief, and then their faces showed a look of embarrassment. When they heard that Meng Gong was going to Chibi, they thought Meng Gong wanted to surrender to the Wu Kingdom to avoid the responsibility of Jiangling''s loss. On the other hand, Yue Fei also received news that Jiangling City was broken, Meng Gong led his troops to break out west, while Zhang Xian was captured alive by Fan Kuai and eventually died at the hands of Qin Hui. After learning the news, Yue Fei felt dizzy in front of him. If Yue Yun hadn''t supported him in time, he would have fallen to the ground. "Qin Hui, Qin Hui." Yue Fei roared angrily, his eyes full of hatred, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I, Yue Fei and you, will never stop." [Dingdong, Yue Fei and Qin Hui formed a "never-death" mission. As long as the opponent is killed, the fifth dimension will permanently +1. ¡¿ £ One update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2011 Highness is necessary to make Chapter 2011 High-mindedness Chapter 2009: Highness is the best Qin Hui, like Hu Hai, had paranoia for persecution. Hu Hai thought Jia Xu would rebel because he rebelled, while Qin Hui thought Yue Fei would revenge him. In order to avoid Yue Fei, he went to Jiangling and eventually rebel. Qin Hui thought Yue Fei would take revenge on him, but he didn''t know that because of Yuchi Gong''s escort, Yue Fei had no deep impression of him at all. There were so many people who took revenge on Yue Fei at that time. If everyone took revenge, he wouldn''t have to get involved in the officialdom. Therefore, although Yue Fei was extremely dissatisfied with Qin Hui, he still couldn''t reach the point of taking revenge. Even if Qin Hui betrayed the Qin family and surrendered to the enemy of Shu, although Yue Fei would despise his character, he would not be able to reach the point of hatred, but the nature of Qin Hui killing Zhang Xian was completely different. Who is Zhang Xian? That was Yue Fei''s deputy general. From his tenure as a military marquis to his appointment as a general, Zhang Xian has always been under Yue Fei''s command. Their comrades have long surpassed their superiors and subordinates. Yue Fei is a generous person. He actually didn''t care about what Qin Hui did before, but Qin Hui killed Zhang Xian with his own hands, which made Yue Fei completely hate Qin Hui and completely immortal. Originally, Qin Hui had the identity of the Qin family, and even Yue Fei dared not touch him easily. But now that Qin Hui betrayed the Qin army, it was equivalent to betraying the Qin family. Now Yue Fei had no worries about killing Qin Hui. Zhang Xian and Wang Gui are both Yue Fei''s old subordinates. Wang Gui''s death in battle made Yue Fei sad for a long time. Now, Zhang Xian has died in battle, which makes Yue Fei feel sad and blamed himself. If he could come back early and save Jiangling, perhaps Zhang Xian would not have died. Seeing Yue Fei''s appearance, Yang Zaixing advised: "Deputy General Zhang stayed alone and delayed the time for General Meng Gong, so he would eventually die in battle. This is a act of sacrificing his life for justice. The Grand Governor does not have to blame himself too much." Yue Fei shook his head, and his hatred for Qin Hui became a little heavier. He said to the sky: "Brother Zhang Xian, don''t worry, Peng Ju will definitely kill Qin Hui to avoid your spirit in heaven." "Grandmaster, Jiangling City has fallen now, and we have lost the goal of support. Should we continue to stay and confront the Shuchu coalition forces? Or should we retreat to Xiangyang?" Pei Yuanqing asked. Yue Fei suppressed the anger in his heart, and after a little thought, he replied calmly: "Hebei reinforcements will arrive in Xiangyang in ten days. If we have few soldiers, if we continue to stay in Nanjun, we will give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of it." "Dad, um, the Grand Governor is right. After the reinforcements arrive in Xiangyang, it will not be too late to fight with Liu Ji." Yue Yun quickly echoed, he was really afraid that his father would raise troops because Zhang Xian was just morale, and he was angry and angry, and he would fight Liu Ji before he could reinforce. Fortunately, his father was angry but he did not lose his mind. During the Jingbei War, Qin Yongyue Yun and his disciples joined forces with Pei Yuanqing and Xiong Tianqing. The four of them fought with Xing Tian three times. In the end, although they all lost, the cooperation between the four became more tacit and formed a deep friendship. The four of them could only fight Xing Tian for forty rounds at first, and they would be beaten by Xing Tian to flee in a panic. Now they can fight Xing Tian for hundreds of rounds, which is definitely a great improvement. With Xing Tian''s attack, the four fierce and eight hammers became more and more courageous. Pei Yuanqing and Yue Yun broke through to become the gods of war one after another, and Qin Yong also reached the level of a peak **** general, and even the weakest Xiong Tianqing broke through to become the **** general. Of course, even if all four of them broke through, they were still no match for the ancient war **** Xing Tian, ??and were beaten and returned home every time. With Yue Fei''s order, the two armies of the east and west began to retreat quickly to Xiangyang. Although Zhou Bo and Xiahou Ying were determined to stop him, they were already afraid of being beaten by Yue Fei and did not dare to pursue him rashly. They could only notify Jiangling''s Liu Ji first. Liu Ji didn''t want to let Yue Fei go, but with Yue Fei''s ability, if he wanted to retreat, let alone Zhou Bo and Xiahou Ying''s 80,000 troops, even 180,000 may not be kept. At this moment, Qin Hui offered his advice to Liu Ji, saying, "Lord, Yue Fei and Zhang Xian have a close personal relationship and are in love with their brothers. If you send Zhang Xian''s body to Yue Fei, you will definitely be able to completely anger Yue Fei, make him lose his mind, and turn back to fight with our army." Liu Ji was naturally half-believing and half-doubting about Qin Hui''s words. After all, famous generals like Yue Fei have long been unreal to stimulate their own emotional control. Not to mention Zhang Xian''s body, Liu Ji suspected that even if Yue Yun''s body was sent over, Yue Fei might not be completely unreasonable. Although Liu Ji did not believe Qin Hui''s words, there was no other way to stop Yue Fei now. He just thought it was a dead horse and was treated as a living horse. So he ordered someone to send Zhang Xian''s body to Yue Fei, but he did not expect that none of the ministers present dared to take this position. The ministers of Shu were not stupid either. At this time, as envoys, they went to send Yue Fei a body. Isn¡¯t this the initiative to hit the knife? If Yue Fei was furious and killed them directly, who should they ask for reason? Liu Ji was not disappointed when he saw that no one dared to take on this important task. After all, this task was indeed too dangerous. Just as Liu Ji was about to order an ordinary guard and send the body to Yue Fei, a man stood out from the crowd and shouted: "Lord, you must be willing to go to Yue Fei''s camp as an envoy." Liu Ji didn''t expect Gao to stand up, so he shook his head and said, "Sir, this trip is too dangerous. How can you let sir take care of this? Let''s change to an ordinary soldier." In the first two countries, Gao Yao defeated the Japanese chef **** and took the lead for the Han Dynasty, thus gaining a high reputation, but it also had both advantages and disadvantages. There is a saying in this era that a gentleman stays away from the kitchen. He wanted to serve as a lowly cook, which naturally led to his unanimous exclusion from traditional scholars. In Luoyang, Gao Yao was unable to make it, so he resigned from his post and went south to surrender to King Liu Ji of Shu. Liu Ji was overjoyed when he learned that Gao was coming to visit. After a conversation, he admired Gao Yao''s knowledge and left him by his side to take heavy burdens. In the next three years, Gao Yao also helped Liu Ji solve many problems, and was regarded as his confidant. In this way, Gao Yao''s career in Shu Han was smooth and he was soaring. Now he can even rank in the top ten among the civil officials of Shu Han. Liu Ji naturally couldn''t bear to take risks like Gao Yao for a talented humeral minister. After hearing Liu Ji''s words, Gao Yao smiled indifferently and said confidently: "My lord, please rest assured. Even if Yue Fei''s camp is a dragon''s nest, Gao Yao is sure to return all over his body." Seeing that Gao Yao was so confident, Liu Ji was also infected by his confidence, so he appointed Gao Yao as an envoy, burying Zhang Xian''s body with golden nanmu and sending it to Yue Fei. £ The second update, I still owe eight chapters Thanks to the 8,800 starting point coins rewarded by the leader Xiangyun Huanyue; Thanks to book friend Xiami Giao for the 1,000 starting point coins rewarded; Thanks to the book friend, the 500 starting point coins rewarded by the Apocalypse God of War in the Eternal Era; £ £ Thank you for your support £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2012 New World Xuanhuang Chapter 2012 New World Xuanhuang Chapter 2010: New World Xuanhuang Yue Fei and Qin Zheng''s army are both in Nanjun. If they are determined to withdraw to Xiangyang, they will return smoothly in less than three days. Liu Ji appointed Gao Yao as an envoy and went to send Zhang Xian''s body to Yue Fei, just to anger Yue Fei and to indulge him not to withdraw his troops immediately. In order to catch up with Yue Fei, Gao Yao rushed to the road overnight. After several war horses died, he finally caught up with Yue Fei''s troops. After revealing his identity as an envoy to the Qin army garrison, Gao Yao successfully entered Yue Fei''s camp and got the opportunity to meet Yue Fei. As soon as he entered the camp, Gao Yao had a bad premonition. The generals present glared at him, wishing they could swallow him to death directly, and this also included Yue Fei in the position of the main general. When he saw Yue Fei''s scarlet eyes, Gao Yao''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. He thought that people like Yue Fei would no longer be affected by anger and would never make things difficult for him as an envoy because of taking off his anger. But now it seems that he underestimated Zhang Xian''s position in Yue Fei''s heart. Yue Fei did not hide the murderous intent in his heart at all, and looked at Gao Yao coldly and said, "Gao Yao, you dare to come to him on your own initiative. Do you really think Yue doesn''t dare to kill you? Forget it, Qin Hui¡¯s dog head Yue will take it sooner or later. Today, I will use your head to commemorate me, brother Zhang Xian. ¡± "Kill him, kill him..." Yue Yun, Yang Zaixing and other generals all shouted together, and they were in a state of great enthusiasm and wanted to kill Gao Yao, the envoy of Shu. "Oh no, I''m taking it off now." Gao Yao smiled bitterly in his heart. Since he entered the school, he had already evolved into this situation before he even said a word. It can be seen that Yue Fei alone and all the generals of the Qin army hated the Shu army very much. This mission is not a life-and-death death? It¡¯s simply a situation where everyone comes and dies, and there is no life if you die. Gao wanted to shout one after another, trying to calm the anger of Yue Fei and the generals, but no one paid attention to him. Everyone just wanted to kill him, the Shu envoy, to pay tribute to Zhang Xian who died tragically. "It seems that I can only tell Yue Fei''s identity in order to protect myself." Gao Yao said in his heart that he actually has another identity, the No. 1 secret spy of the Jinyiwei Xuan. Gao Yao was extremely nervous after coming to Luoyang. After all, he didn''t know what Qin Hao''s attitude towards other time travelers, and he was only truly relieved after meeting Qin Hao. Qin Hao is not resistant to other time travelers. As long as the time travelers do not oppose him, he can accept other time travelers and even allow time travel to join the army and to join politics. Gao asked himself that if it was Qin Hao, he would definitely hunt and kill all the time travelers. After all, time travelers are unstable factors. Every time traveler thinks that he is the protagonist of the world. Who knows what hidden dangers will be left? Qin Hao knew this, but he could still tolerate all time travelers and confidently could solve all problems. This made Gao Yao admire Qin Hao very much. After Yi Xiaochuan joined the army, Gao Yao''s thoughts became lively. After all, he didn''t know how long he would stay in this world and could not waste his time all the time. Although Gao Yao is the same person as Zhao Gao, he was once powerful in the world, but he did not have the will to dominate the world. In addition, he did not have the ability. Now that Qin Hao is willing to accept him, he naturally wants to make a fame in this era. Qin Hao''s identity that Gao Yao forged made him a legitimate official, and he could successfully be a filial and honest official, so as to become an official, but Gao Yao lost his career. The two-country competition within three years had nothing to do with Gao Yao, but he wanted to participate, but he exposed his identity as a chef. After this incident, although Gao Yao gained a very high reputation, he was also excluded by the Shilin and basically stopped his promotion. At this moment, Jia Xu took the initiative to find Gao Yao and asked him to resign in anger and went south to join Liu Ji. As a secret spy who invaded Shu, the name of Xuan. Jia Xu would choose Gao Yao, so it was naturally carefully considered and observed for a long time. According to his observation, Gao Yao is a man with a deep mind, wise, knows the principle of reason, knows how to advance and retreat, does not show his emotions, and can tolerate what ordinary people cannot tolerate. He is simply a natural candidate for secret spies. Second-rate secret spies use force, first-rate secret spies use brains, while Jinyiwei Tiandi Xuanhuang''s four secret spies have never been reckless. Jia Xu''s words reminded Gao of the revenge between him and Liu Ji was not revenged. Now, due to time travel again, Gao Yao''s body has returned to normal and is no longer a broken body, but his decades of **** career have long made his body and mind tend toward eunuchs. Even if ten women took off their clothes and teased him, Gao Yao would not react at all. Although he is a normal man in his body, he still cannot do what a man can do. The revenge of ¡®cutting off the root¡¯ has to be revenged. Although Gao Yao wanted to kill Liu Ji in his last life, he failed every time. In the end, Liu Ji became the emperor of the Han Dynasty. Even he had to rely on Liu Ji to survive. Every day, he was still alive when he watched his enemy''s smiles. Naturally, he had no chance to take revenge. And this life is different. He has the opportunity to avenge Liu Ji. Although Liu Ji is not Liu Ji who has ruined his roots, as long as he is Liu Ji, it is enough. His enemy is Liu Ji. Gao Yao accepted Jia Xu''s recruitment and became the new secret spy of Xuanzi No. 1, and controlled the Xuanzi Department. After Gao Yao returned to his position, the four secret spies of the Jinyiwei Tiandi Xuanhuang were finally filled up again, namely: Tianzi No. 1 Chang''e, Dizi No. 1 Xu Shu, Xuanzi No. 1 Gao Yao, and Huangzi No. 1 Yuhuatian. Chang''e, Tianzi No. 1, lurked beside King Zhu Tianpeng of Qi, intending to destroy the relationship between the two countries of Ming and Qi; Xu Shu, the number one in Di, was chosen by Jia Xu, and was ordered to lurk by Liu Bei. Although Liu Bei had been locked up, his mission was not over yet, and there was a more important task. Gao Yao, the first nickname of Xuan, lurked in Shu Kingdom, and was the confidant minister of Shu King Liu Ji. The Yellow No. 1 Yuhuatian relies on saving Yang Ping''s life, thus gaining Sima Yi''s trust and is currently lurking in the Tang Dynasty. Gao Yao was ordered to lurk in Shu Kingdom to avenge the revenge of "cutting off the roots". Naturally, he was unwilling to expose his identity in this way before the revenge was repaid, but now his life is on the verge of being hungry. If he does not reveal his identity, he may really die at the hands of his own people. "Governor Yue, I am actually..." "Enough, block his mouth. I don''t want to hear this thief say another word." Yue Fei said with disgust. As soon as he finished speaking, two soldiers covered Gao Yao''s mouth one left and the other, and dragged him out. It would be useless for Gao Gao to shout. "It''s over." Gao Yao''s eyes were full of despair. He never thought that he would die in the hands of his own people without even the chance to speak. This was really frustrating. £ One update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2013 Turn off attack to defense? Chapter 2013 Turning offense to defense? Chapter 2011: Turn off attack to defense? Just as Gao Yao was about to be dragged out of the camp, a young general wearing bright silver armor broke in panting. It was Qin Zheng, the governor of Jingzhou. Seeing Gao Yao covered his mouth, Qin Zheng hurriedly shouted, "Stop." The soldiers dared not move when they asked. After all, Qin Zheng was the governor of Jingzhou, second only to the governor Yue Fei in Jingzhou. How could ordinary soldiers not listen to his words? Under the gaze of doubts from the generals, Qin Zheng stepped forward to untie the ropes for Gao. Gao Yao, who was already desperate, was moved to tears after seeing Qin Zheng. Ancestral Dragon, Ancestral Dragon, it¡¯s worth my elders serving you for decades. You are still reliable at critical moments. Unlike Yue Fei and other martial artists, they can¡¯t explain it clearly even if they have any reason. Qin Zheng is the only person who knows Gao Yao''s identity except Jia Xu and Qin Hao. Gao Yao was also afraid that Yue Fei would lose his mind and directly cut him down, but he had no channel to contact Qin Zheng, so he took the mission to the Western Front first, exposing his whereabouts to Qin Zheng''s spies, and indirectly revealed the news of his mission to Qin Zheng. After Qin Zheng learned that Gao was going to go on a mission, he immediately thought to himself that it was not good. He knew the relationship between Yue Fei and Zhang Xian. Gao wanted to send Zhang Xian back at this time. Isn¡¯t this taking the initiative to use his head to hit Yue Fei¡¯s knife? Qin Zheng was afraid that Yue Fei would attack Gao Yao, so he handed over the army to the deputy general and only led 500 guards. Xingye rushed to Yue Fei''s side. He happened to save Gao Yao. With Qin Zheng here, Gao Yao''s life was saved. He was afraid that Yue Fei would attack him again, so he hid behind Qin Zheng. Qin Zheng patted Gao Yao''s back of his hand and signaled him to rest assured. After speaking righteously, he said to Yue Fei: "Grandmaster, the two armies will not kill the envoys in battle, and the Shu army has not killed our envoys. How could the Grandmaster take his anger to Mr. Gao Yao for the death of General Zhang Xian? How does this make the world view our army?" Yue Fei naturally knew the reason why the two armies were fighting and not killing the envoys. He was just so angry that he was so angry that he was so provocative that Liu Ji sent the corpse to him. With the addition of the generals in the hall echoing each other, he took the opportunity to vent his anger on Gao Yao. After Qin Zheng was disturbed, he immediately woke up. But in order to maintain the majesty of his commander, Yue Fei could not admit his mistake in public. After a cold snorting, he showed off his might: "The governor misunderstood. This governor is just pretending to be a scammer, and he just frightened the envoy of Shu and exhaled his anger. He has no intention of taking his life." Gao Yao was so angry that he wanted to curse when he heard this. Do you think this is a good example? If Qin Zheng came later, he would have been crushed to ashes. After all, Yue Fei is the commander-in-chief. Qin Zheng could not slap him in the face in public, so he could only raise him high and put him down gently. Yue Yun on the side asked with a puzzled look on his face: "By the way, Lord Governor, why are you back at this time?" The generals also showed doubts. After all, Qin Zheng should be in command of the Western Route Army at this time. "this¡­" Qin Zheng suddenly stopped. He couldn''t say in public that he was here to save Gao Yao. After thinking a little, Qin Zheng calmly replied: "I have important information to report to the governor." The implication is that the content reported cannot be told to you in public. Qin Zheng was also afraid that Yue Fei would attack Gao Yao again, so he sent Gao Yao away after a few brief explanations. Before leaving, Gao Yao followed everyone in public, grabbed Qin Zheng''s hand, and said with gratitude: "Thanks to the Governor Qin''s righteous words and the grace of saving his life, Gao Yao will never forget it. Thank you." After saying that, Gao turned around and got in the car and left, as if he didn''t even want to take him for a moment. This trip was very satisfactory for Gao Yao. His purpose was achieved and his identity was not exposed. The only disadvantage was that the process was too thrilling. Seeing Gao Yao waiting for someone to go far away, a strange look flashed in Qin Zheng''s eyes, and then he let go of his palm, and a small white note was traveling in his palm. Looking at the small note in his hand, Qin Zheng understood why Gao was going on a mission risk. This is because he was taking risks to convey information. After opening it, I saw that there were only seven words written on it: Two Liu wanted to turn off attack into defense. After reading it, Qin Zheng frowned immediately. Although Gao Yao conveyed not much information, the amount of information was extremely large. The Shu-Chu coalition army had just broken Jiangling, with a strong momentum and high morale. It was already thinking about turning off attack to defense. It can be seen that the Er Liu was still very calm and was not blinded by the immediate interests. The main reason why the second Liuhui turned the attack as the leader was definitely that the reinforcements of the Qin army were coming. The Shu-Chu coalition no longer had much advantage in terms of military strength. It would be better to turn the attack into defense to digest the results of the war, and at the same time, it was using the convenience of defense to consume the Qin army''s troops. If the Qin army wants to regain Nanjun and central and southern Xiangyang, it must send troops to attack. However, when facing the coalition forces that cannot defend the enemy, they will definitely fall into the same situation as the coalition forces at the time, and a large number of soldiers will die in the siege. Qin Zheng''s eyes were full of solemnity. No wonder Gao Yao risked his life to deliver the news. This information was too important, and it was enough to affect the situation in Jingbei. Yue Fei must be told as soon as possible. Seeing that Qin Zheng was cold to save him, Yue Fei immediately said softly, "Is the governor still blaming Yue?" Qin Zhengze said coldly: "Governor General Zhang Xian is dead, and this governor is also very angry, but if anger cannot solve the problem, do you know that you almost caused a big disaster." "What the governor refers to was accused of killing Xuanzi No. 1?" "So, um..." Hearing this, Qin Zheng was stunned. After reacting, he stared at Yue Fei and asked, "Do you know?" Yue Fei nodded and said, "Before leaving Luoyang, the military advisor had told me that Gao Yao was the No. 1 secret spy of Xuanzi." "Then you still..." Before he could say anything, Qin Zheng suddenly showed a sudden look and smiled bitterly: "It turns out that you are really acting in the Governor." "If this is not the case, how can Mr. Gao win the trust of Liu Ji?" Yue Fei said softly. Qin Zheng thought he was the only person who knew Gao Yao''s identity, but he didn''t know that Yue Fei also knew Gao Yao''s identity. However, Gao Yao didn''t know that Yue Fei knew his identity, so he made a big mistake. This time, even if he didn''t come to Gao Yao, he wouldn''t die. "This is a secret sent back by Xuanzi No. 1. Please read it, the governor." Qin Zheng handed Yue Fei the note that Gao wanted to send back. After Yue Fei finished reading it, he stood in front of the map and looked for an hour, and then ordered the entire army to stop withdrawing. "Why is the governor? We have few people. If we don''t retreat now, we will be surrounded by Liu Ji and Liu Xiu." Qin Zheng asked with confusion. "If you withdraw now, the Shuchu coalition forces will turn off attack to defense, and it will be difficult to take back Nanjun at that time." Yue Fei said with a serious face. "But if we don''t withdraw our troops, the reinforcements from Hebei will have ten days to arrive. How can our 50,000 troops alone stop more than 200,000 Shu and Chu coalition forces?" Hearing Qin Zheng¡¯s words, a glimmer flashed in Yue Fei¡¯s eyes and said confidently: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a way to hold the Shu and Chu coalition forces until reinforcements arrive.¡± £ The second update, I still owe 7 chapters £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2014 Yue Han joins hands (Part 1) Chapter 2014 Yue Han joins hands (Part 1) Chapter 2012: Yue Han joins hands (Part 1) Many people think that Gao will not be able to come back, but Gao will not only return whole body, but also have a lot of hair. This shocked the entire Shuchu coalition, and even Liu Ji was very surprised. Although Liu Ji also believed that with Gao Yao''s eloquence, it might not be difficult to escape from Qinying, but with Yue Fei''s temperament, even if he did not kill Gao Yao, he would definitely make things difficult, but Gao Yao had nothing to do, which made Liu Ji extremely curious about what happened after Gao Yao was on the mission. Gao Yaoze explained with a smile: "Lord, after he arrived at the Qin camp, all the Qin generals, including Yue Fei, wished they could swallow the Qin generals alive on the spot." "How did the sir escape unscrupulously?" Liu Ji asked in confusion. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Gao Yao pretended to cough twice, moistened his throat, and said, "Although Yue Fei''s murderous aura is strong, he cannot lose his lord''s majesty, so he took the lead and used his 3-inch tongue to be honest. He explained the pros and cons to Yue Fei and explained the various inappropriate killing envoys, what kind of disadvantages would the Qin army bring to the Qin army..." Gao Yao had long wanted the words after he came back, but under his vivid description, he became a wise and brave image of entering the Qin camp alone but rather than surrendering, talking about the hundreds of Qin generals alone, and finally retreating without losing. Gao wants to create his own personality just right. Liu Ji did not have too much doubt, and he couldn''t help but applaud when he heard the exciting things. "The more Yue Fei heard it, he became more angry. He wanted to draw his sword on the spot and kill him, but he was worried and dared not take action. In the end, he was so angry that he left..." After hearing Gao''s words, Liu Ji still looked unsatisfied and clapped and smiled: "Sir, he is really a master of art and courage. In the face of Yue Fei''s anger, there is no one in the world except Mr." Gao Yaoze said seriously: "Lord, Yue Fei has been completely angered and should not continue to withdraw his troops, but I am afraid he will not fight head-on with our army. After all, Yue Fei cannot see such a clumsy attack method." Liu Ji didn''t care about this and smiled and said, "It''s okay, as long as Yue Fei doesn''t run to Xiangyang, you can always find an opportunity to conquer him in Nanjun." If Yue Fei fled back to Xiangyang, then Liu Ji could only follow the strategy he had discussed with Liu Xiu before, and gave up attacking Jingbei and turned to attacking the attack to defend. After all, the gap between the forces between the two sides was already very small, and continuing to attack was just a waste of his troops. If it were not forbidden, Liu Ji was not willing to turn off attack to defense. After all, attack is the party that takes the initiative. As long as Yue Fei does not return to Xiangyang, within the remaining ten days, before the Hebei Qin army arrived, Liu Ji, who had more than 200,000 troops, would always find an opportunity to swallow 50,000 Qin army in one fell swoop. "Report... Report to the lord, the Qin army and the east and west armies have stopped withdrawing. Now the Qin Zhengjun leads the army and Yue Fei''s troops are joining." Soldiers report. After hearing this, Liu Ji was overjoyed and excitedly said to Gao Yao: "If you win this battle, you should be the first to win." ¡°Everywhere is the credit of the lord.¡± Gao Yao looked modest and ruthless, but he felt relieved in his heart. Qin Zheng must have told Yue Fei the information he passed on, and Yue Fei would stop retreating must have known the news. To be honest, Gao Yao didn''t know how Yue Fei would overcome the difficulties next, but he believed that since Yue Fei dared to stay, he would definitely get out of it. "Report to the lord, Yue Fei transferred another 20,000 troops from Xiangyang to the front line." "What?" Liu Ji was shocked at first, and then overjoyed. He originally wanted to eat Yue Fei''s 50,000 army, but now Yue Fei took the initiative to increase his troops by 20,000. As long as he could swallow the 70,000 army in one bite, even if the 100,000 reinforcements from the Qin army in Hebei arrived, why would he be afraid? "Hurry, send troops north quickly. Be sure to completely surround the 70,000 troops before Yue Fei can react." Liu Ji said excitedly. "But lord, is it too urgent to send troops now? What if you startle the enemy and scare the 20,000 beddings away?" Gao Yao''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and he said, "It''s better to wait for two days. Wait for the 20,000 troops to join Yue Fei to join forces, and it''s not too late to send troops in one move." ¡°Yes, it makes sense.¡± In just two days, the 20,000 Qin troops who left Xiangyang met with Yue Fei''s army, which made the Shu and Chu coalition forces excited. "Lord, the 70,000 Qin troops have already joined forces. It''s time to send troops." Fan Kuai said excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Liu Ji also looked full of energy and smiled and said, "Where is Zhou Bo?" "The last one is here." Zhou Bo stood up and said with his fists. "You are the one who leads 30,000 troops to guard Jiangling, Zhou Bo, do you dare to take on this important task?" "Zhou Bo Ding lives up to his lord''s trust." After leaving Zhou Bo to guard Jiangling, Liu Ji personally led 110,000 Shu troops, plus Liu Xiu''s 90,000 Chu troops, a total of 200,000 troops, and went north to surround Yue Fei''s 70,000 Qin troops. The Shu-Chu coalition forces moved here, and Yue Fei, a hundred miles away, also moved. "Report to the lord, Yue Fei led the army to withdraw." "Have you retreated to Xiangyang?" Liu Ji did not have any concerns, but instead mocked: "Yue Fei just wants to retreat now? It''s too late. I ordered the cavalry to detour three days ago to block Yue Fei''s road to Xiangyang, and he couldn''t escape." "This... lord, Yue Fei did not flee to Xiangyang, but led his troops to retreat to the Han River." Liu Ji was stunned at first, then smiled and said, "What did Yue Fei retreat to the Han River? Is he trying to imitate the Huaiyin Marquis and fight back to the waters, and relying on his 70,000 army to defeat my 200,000 elite troops." "Ha ha¡­" The generals suddenly laughed and laughed at Yue Fei for overestimating his abilities, only Liu Xiu and Chen Ping looked serious. "Brother Shu, have you forgotten that in addition to the allusion of fighting against the river, Qin Hao also dug out the Han River and flooded Xiang Yu?" Liu Xiu said with a serious face. Hearing this, Liu Ji''s heart suddenly stumbled and asked with some confidence: "What Brother King of Chu means is that Yue Fei is doing this on purpose, trying to lure our army to the Han River, and is hitting me with the plan of flooding?" "It''s not impossible, you must make careful judgments." Liu Xiu said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Liu Ji asked Chen Ping and Gao to see him as if he was looking for a visit. He was unwilling to miss such a good opportunity. It was obvious that both of them nodded at him, and could only give up the idea of ??marching immediately, and instead sent spies to the upstream to investigate to see if the Qin army had stored water and prepared for water attack. A strange scene appeared. The 70,000 Qin troops were clearly by the Han River, and it was only a few dozen miles away from the Shu and Chu coalition. But did the Shu and Chu coalition ignore the Qin army? They only walked forward for a few miles a day, completely missing the anxious look she had before, as if they were not afraid of the Qin army running away. £ The third update, I still owe 6 chapters £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2015 Yue Han joins hands (Part 2) Chapter 2015 Yue Han joins hands (Part 2) Chapter 2013: Yue Han joins hands (Part 2) Three days later, the spies who went upstream to explore finally returned and reported their income along the way to Liu Ji and Liu Xiu. "Reported to the lord, we were all the way upstream along the Han River. On the way, we were intercepted by the Qin army five times. When we arrived, we only had four cavalry left. There were still no traces of water storage." "No? How could it be?" Liu Ji frowned. He was not in the casualties of the exploring cavalry, but only cared about whether the information coming was accurate. So he asked, "Is it because your investigation is not far enough?" The return explorer replied, "Lord, we traveled west for more than a hundred miles. If Yue Fei really wanted to implement a flooding plan, it would be impossible for him to store water a hundred miles away." Hearing this, Liu Ji nodded. After all, water attack has a distance limit, and a distance of dozens of miles is already far enough, and storing water a hundred miles away obviously does not have the effect of water attack. "What did Yue Fei want to station troops by the Han River? Could it be that he really fought against the backs?" Liu Ji asked with confusion. Liu Xiu also looked confused. He thought Yue Fei wanted to attack the water, but the facts proved that this idea was wrong. So what exactly did Yue Fei want to do? He was also a little confused. Chen Ping looked thoughtful. He seemed to have thought of something, but he was unable to confirm, so he did not speak out. Although the flooding plan was eliminated, Liu Ji still did not know Yue Fei''s purpose, so he naturally did not dare to launch a decisive battle easily. So he sent people to inquire about it, trying to figure out the purpose of Yue Fei''s military service in the Han River. On the south bank of the Han River, the Qin army camp. Qin Yong asked, "Grandmaster, we have only such troops stationed on the south bank of the Han River without any preparation? What if Liu Ji and Liu Xiu lead the army to fight, wouldn''t it be completely finished?" After Yue Fei and Lin Xiangru met and smiled, they explained: "Liu Ji and Liu Xiu are both suspicious people. Our army is stationed in the south of the Han River without any precautions. They will definitely think this is a way to lure the enemy, and they may even suspect that our army will adopt a water attack strategy and will not act rashly before confirming." In fact, Yue Fei did not think about the plan of water attack. It was just that with Chen Ping around Liu Ji for a day, it would be difficult to plot against Liu Ji, so he had long given up his conspiracy and prepared to defeat the Shuchu coalition forces in a dignified manner. "But Governor, it''s been three days since then. Liu Ji must have figured out the truth. Is it too dangerous for us to stay here?" Pei Yuanqing said with an uneasy look on his face. ¡°What General Pei said is reasonable.¡± Yue Fei smiled indifferently and ordered: "Send the order and the entire army retreated to Xiangyang." "No." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Report... Report to the lord, the Qin army withdrew." "What?" Liu Ji and Liu Xiu were shocked, and a sharp look flashed in Chen Ping''s eyes, and then he smiled bitterly: "It''s not easy to fall into the trap. We have fallen into Yue Fei''s real and real plan. Yue Fei did not want to attack with water at all, and there was no other arrangement in the Han River. He deliberately made this gesture of patience just to make our army think that he had a conspiracy and delay time. ¡± "Damn it." Liu Ji clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and said, "I really underestimated him, Yue Pengju. What should the military advisor do now?" "Chase." Chen Ping''s eyes flashed: "In terms of the journey, I can still catch up." "good." The 180,000 army directly set off their camps, followed the Qin army''s pace and launched another pursuit. But after chasing twenty miles outside Xiangyang City, an astonishing incident occurred. "Report to the lord, the Qin army stopped withdrawing, but instead listened to it and lined up to prepare for the war." "Lord, something is wrong. The Qin army''s 100,000 Hebei reinforcements have reached Xiangyang, and the general who leads the army is Han Xin, a famous general in Hebei." The people who had already stopped suddenly with the Qin army and arrived at the extremely puzzled people suddenly realized after hearing this news. No wonder the Qin army suddenly stopped when they returned. It turned out that reinforcements arrived. If a decisive battle is launched at this time, the 100,000 Qin reinforcements may arrive and participate in the war in half. The pursuit battle will evolve into a field battle, which is completely different from the plan before sending troops. Liu Ji couldn''t accept the fact that the duck that had reached his mouth flew, and asked with anger, "Why did the Qin army reinforcements come so quickly? Didn''t it say that it would take ten days at the fastest?" Gao Yaoze smiled bitterly and said, "The Qin army has always been famous for its fast march. Now that Jingbei is in danger, Han Xin must have dared not slackened at all, so he arrived in Xiangyang a few days in advance." As soon as this statement came out, everyone was silent. Now the coalition forces have entered a dilemma. Let¡¯s start the war. I¡¯m worried that Han Xin¡¯s 100,000 troops will join the war, and the situation will be out of control at that time. Let¡¯s not start the war, let 70,000 elite Qin troops leave, and everyone in Shu and Chu feels unwilling to accept it. "Let Xiahou Ying and Xing Tian bring back 20,000 cavalrymen, so as not to be surrounded by Yue Fei and Han Xin. The subsequent decisive battle will still require the strength of the cavalry." Liu Xiu sighed lightly. Liu Ji also sighed and nodded. Now that things have come to this point, it is impossible to retreat without fighting, but even if the war starts head-on, 200,000 vs. 170,000 will have a chance of victory for the coalition forces. Xiahou Ying and Xing Tian, ??who were ordered to raid Yue Fei''s retreat, lived between Yue Fei''s army and Xiangyang City since detoured by Yue Fei''s army, and were waiting for Liu Ji''s order to start the war, but in the end they were the order to retreat. Although Xiahou Ying and Xing Tian were extremely puzzled, they did not dare to disobey. They could only honestly lead 20,000 cavalry back, joining Liu Ji and Liu Xiu''s 180,000 troops to prepare for the final decisive battle. Shortly after Xiahou Ying''s cavalry returned, Liu Ji and Liu Xiu received a message that led them to furious. They were deceived by Yue Fei again. It was not Hebei reinforcements that arrived in Xiangyang at all, but Qin Qiong''s army in Xinye. Yue Fei ordered Qin Qiong to lead 20,000 troops to disguise himself as Han Xin''s 100,000 reinforcements, while Qin Qiong divided the 20,000 troops into four units, each unit with 5,000 people passing by Xiangyang repeatedly, which made the Shu army spies in the city mistakenly think that Han Xin''s 100,000 troops arrived. "Yue Fei is a man who bullies me too much." Liu Ji shouted angrily, with almost uncovering the murderous aura in his eyes. This is not the first time. Yue Fei deceived him twice with open conspiracy, but he couldn''t bear it even if he was a person. Liu Xiu''s face also became a little ugly. He thought Yue Fei was better than the battle, but he didn''t want to be so strategic, so he played with them all over the bone claws. It''s too late to regret it now. The ten-day period has passed. The real Han Xin army has arrived in Xiangyang and is on the way to meet with Yue Fei. The great fighter plane has been missed. On the other hand, after Han Xin arrived in Xiangyang, he did not stop and directly led the army south to meet Yue Fei as quickly as possible. After learning about it, Yue Fei led his troops ten miles away from the camp to welcome Han Xin and the arrival of reinforcements from Hetao Hebei. "Governor, reinforcements are coming." Yue Yun said excitedly. Upon hearing this, Yue Fei looked into the distance and saw smoke and dust rolling in front of him, which was obviously a sign of the arrival of the brigade of cavalry. "It''s Zilong." Qin Yong said with a smile. "There is also General Han Xin. He met once when he was attacking Dong, but he didn''t expect that he would be a minister in the same palace now." Pei Yuanqing also smiled. Han Xin, who led the cavalry first with Zhao Yun, saw Yue Fei bringing so many people to greet him. With such a big battle, he did not dare to be arrogant at all. He quickly turned over and dismounted and saluted, "I will meet the Grand Governor in the end. Han Xin is late." Yue Fei hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed Han Xin''s hand and said, "No need for Duoli, General Han, it''s not too late, it''s not too late at all." Han Xin also held Yue Fei''s hand and smiled, "Han Xin, under the order of General Li Jing, led 70,000 Hebei troops and 30,000 Hetao troops, a total of ten major troops supporting Jingbei. Now all 100,000 troops have arrived and allowed the commander-in-chief to dispatch it." "Okay, with this 100,000 army here, the Shu-Chu coalition will be defeated." Yue Fei said with a smile. £ One update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2016 Battle Xingtian (Part 1) Chapter 2016 Battle of Xing Tian (Part 1) Chapter 2014: Battle of Xingtian (Part 1) The arrival of Han Xin''s 70,000 Hebei Army and the 30,000 Hetao Army of Zhao''s army has brought the total strength of the Qin army on the front line to 170,000. Although it is still less than that of the Shu and Chu coalition forces, the gap in force has narrowed to 30,000. Although the Qin army was 30,000 fewer than the coalition forces, Yue Fei was still sure of victory, and his confidence was naturally in the cavalry. With Zhao Yun''s 30,000 Hetao Iron Cavalry, the total number of Qin cavalry rose to 40,000. Although the total number of cavalry of the Shu-Chu coalition army was 35,000, its combat power was not as good as that of the Qin army. Zhao Yun''s 30,000 Hetao Iron Cavalry are elite cavalry galloping on the grassland, and have defeated powerful troops such as the Yuanmeng Iron Cavalry and the Xiliang Iron Cavalry. To be honest, it is one of the top cavalry in the world. The cavalry formed by Shu and Chu countries were not formed for a long time, and the two had not fought a strong battle. The tactics of the three cavalry remained in the past, and there was still a long distance to go from the elite cavalry, so how could it be the opponent of the Hetao Iron Cavalry? Yue Fei was able to compete head-on with the 30,000 cavalry of the Beiwei Army and 7,000 Jingzhou Iron Cavalry. Now the total number of cavalry under his command has soared to 40,000, so how could he lose to the 35,000 cavalry of the coalition? Of course, in addition to Han Xin, whose cavalry and military tactics are not inferior to his own, the ones that Yue Fei is most attracted to were Jiang Song, Yuwen Chengdu, Zhao Yun and other powerful generals. Why have the Qin army been suppressed and beaten by the Shu-Chu coalition before? In addition to the absolute disadvantage of military strength, the Qin army is far inferior to the coalition forces in terms of generals. There are two super **** generals on Shu and Chu, two war god-level generals, namely Liu Ji''s account: Xing Tian, ??Houyi, Kuafu, and Chongheihu under Liu Xiu''s account. The Qin army only had two gods of war, Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing. Even if the main general Yue Fei was added, there were only three gods of war. In addition, although there were Qin Qiong, Yuchi Gong, Wenpin, Yang Zaixing and others in the Qin army in Jingzhou, there were also powerful generals such as Peng Yue, Fan Kuai, Ma Yuan, and Wei Wentong among the coalition forces. The number of generals at the level of the god-general is similar, but in terms of top-level generals, the coalition forces are much stronger than the Qin army. Xing Tian alone is an opponent that Yue Yun, Pei Yuanqing, Qin Yong and Xiong Tianqing cannot win even if they join forces. If the war begins, who should resist the other enemy generals? In the Jingbei War, the Qin army suffered more casualties than the coalition forces. In addition to having fewer troops than the coalition forces, it is also a major reason why the generals are inferior to the coalition forces. Now Han Xin has led reinforcements to Jingbei, and there are many masters among the reinforcements. Not only are there two super gods, Jiang Song and Yuwen Chengdu, but also four gods of war, Zhao Yun, Huang Tianhua, Huang Tianxiang and Huang Tianlu. In addition, there are Huang Zhong, Zheng Lu, Chen Qi and other gods. Let¡¯s put it this way, it turns out that the Qin army was at a disadvantage in terms of generals, but with the generals of Han Xin¡¯s reinforcements, the final shortcomings were completely made up, so naturally there was nothing to fear the Shuchu coalition. Yue Fei wanted to hold a reception banquet for Han Xin, so he immediately took the lead in attacking, but he didn''t expect that before he could take action, the Chu and Shu coalition forces took the initiative to attack. "Grandmaster, Shu general Xing Tian led three thousand troops and was calling out outside the camp." Hearing this, Yue Fei and Han Xin put down their wine glasses at the same time. Han Xin said, "I heard that Xing Tian, ??the most powerful general in Shu Kingdom, ranks fourth in the list of military generals, but his strength is not weaker than the second and third in the list. I don''t know whether this rumor is true or false." Yue Fei replied with a serious expression: "Although Xing Tian lost to Li Yuanba, the gap between the two is actually not big. Now Xing Tian has made a breakthrough again, and his strength is even worse than before, but it is difficult to compare now." Yue Fei''s bad comparison refers to Xing Tian''s strength improving, but Li Yuanba retreated instead of advancing because of his broken arm''s strength, implying that Li Yuanba is no longer Xing Tian''s opponent. "We have fought with the enemy several times before, and our army has all had strong generals. We have fought four battles, one battles, one battles, and even one battles in seven battles, but we still haven''t defeated Xing Tian..." Four battles and one refers to the first battle between the Four Mights and Eight Hammers and Xing Tian. The Four Mights and Eight Hammers were defeated miserably. If Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong had not supported him in time, someone would have died on the spot. Although no one died in this battle, Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong were seriously injured and could no longer experience the fierce battle, so Yue Fei transferred Qin Qiong to the rear to guard Xinye. Five battles and one, in addition to four fierce and eight hammers, even Yue Fei himself took action himself, but it was still useless and was no match for the five people. In the seven battles, four fierce and eight hammers were on the first step to consume Xing Tian''s strength. Then Yue Fei, Yang Zaixing and Wen Pin attacked, trying to take advantage of the situation to defeat Xing Tian, ??but Xing Tian was not without helpers, so in the end he was in high school because of failure, and general Wen Pin withdrew due to serious injuries. At this moment, a hint of hatred flashed in Yue Fei''s eyes and he gritted his teeth and said, "It is precisely because of Xing Tian that our army paid an extremely painful price. If this person does not die, there will be no peace in Jingzhou." Hearing Yue Fei''s words, the reinforcements all took a breath. The surrendered generals did not know how powerful Yue Fei and Pei Yuanqing and others were, so they were not deeply touched by what Yue Fei said, but veterans such as Jiang Song, Yuwen Chengdu, Zhao Yun, and Huang Zhong knew it. Yue Fei, Yue Yun, Pei Yuanqing, Yang Zaixing and others are not weak. So many experts join forces but cannot beat Xing Tian? Such combat power is simply terrifying. Even Jiang Song, the most powerful among the generals, could not withstand the siege of so many masters, but Xing Tian resisted it. It can be seen that Xing Tian''s strength is still above Jiang Song. The only person in the Qin army who can defeat him in a single battle is probably Li Cunxiao. "There is such a master in the little Shu Kingdom." Han Xin couldn''t help but exclaim. Yue Fei shook his head and said, "Like Houyi, Xing Tian, ??were both pillars of the Han Dynasty during the late emperor''s reign, and were not powerful generals in Yizhou." Han Xin''s face froze, "Last Emperor?" This is a person he doesn''t want to mention. No one has mentioned it to him for a long time, but he doesn''t expect that he will be mentioned here today. Han Xin once wanted to support the passionate young man of the Han Dynasty. He fought for the Han Dynasty and the Xianbei on the front line, but was betrayed by the monarch Liu Hong. He obviously made great contributions in winning the battle, but this foolish monarch wanted to use his life to please the Xianbei. As soon as this incident happened, Han Xin no longer had any loyalty to the Han Dynasty and hated Liu Hong to the core. Today, Liu Hong has long passed away, and the Han Dynasty has split into many countries. The Xianbei was also destroyed by the Yuan and Meng and the Qing dynasties, but Han Xin is still alive. "Liu Hong, the account between you and me is not over. Since I can''t seek revenge on you, I will settle the score for your son." Han Xin sneered in his heart. At this moment, Han Xin was even more grateful to Li Jing. If he hadn''t asked him to lead the army south to support Jingzhou, he would probably never have the chance to take revenge in his life. £ One update Thank you to the 100,000 starting point coins rewarded by the leader Xiaoyao Tan Bingxian Han Xin, thank you for your support. £ £ Originally, this was about to add ten chapters. Even if it would be slow, the author would return it slowly until he paid it off. But since Brother Xiaoyao is sympathetic to the author and does not require additional updates, Liuxiang naturally cannot let you down. I am very grateful. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2017 Battle Xingtian (middle) Chapter 2017 Battle of Xing Tian (middle) Chapter 2015: Battle of Xingtian (middle school) Outside the Qin army camp, Xing Tian led three thousand cavalrymen to fight outside the camp to incite the Qin army to come out to fight. The Langzhong cavalry has existed in history and played a great role in the battle for hegemony between Chu and Han, making great contributions to Liu Ji''s unification of the world. Currently, it is the only elite cavalry under Liu Ji''s command. The original body of the Doctor''s Cavalry was the Yulin Army of the Han Dynasty. It was the "entrepreneurship fund" given to his son by Liu Jicai when he took office as the prefect of Ba County. The initial cavalry of the doctor was only one thousand cavalry, and then Liu Ji fought along the way and continued to grow. The defeat of Chi You was a famous battle for the doctor was the one who fought for the cavalry of the doctor. Now the lineup of the Langzhong cavalry has 5,000 people. This is Liu Ji''s concern that the rapid expansion of the army will affect the combat effectiveness of the Langzhong cavalry, otherwise the Langzhong cavalry would have exceeded 10,000. The Shu Kingdom has always been circulating: Shu Kingdom only has two cavalry, one of the doctor¡¯s cavalry, and one of the doctor¡¯s cavalry reserves. The implication is that except for the Langzhong Cavalry, all other cavalry in Shu Kingdom are reserve forces of the Langzhong Cavalry. However, this is true. Once the Langzhong cavalry is damaged, the elite will be selected from other cavalry battalions and added that among the Langzhong cavalry, in order to ensure the combat effectiveness of the Langzhong cavalry. This is also the main reason why the other cavalry troops in Shu Kingdom are not strong in combat power. After all, all soldiers with strong combat power have been transferred to the doctor''s cavalry. Xing Tian did not bring ordinary cavalry, but brought the doctor''s cavalry to challenge. Naturally, if the Qin generals did not go to fight and sent cavalry to fight directly, those cavalry that had been in the army for a short time might not be able to escape, but the doctor''s cavalry could get rid of the Qin army''s pursuit. The soldiers of the Shuchu coalition forces were yelling and fighting, while archers were shooting arrows and also shot the Qin army''s flagpole, hoping to use this method to anger the Qin army to fight. The sharpshooter who shot the Qin army''s flagpole was naturally not Houyi, but Liu Xiu''s general and Wang Bodang. After all, there was no need for Houyi, the number one archer in the Han Dynasty, to take action. After Wang Boying shot the Qin army eighteen shots one after another, the Shu army once again cheered and insulted the Qin army and Yue Feilai even more unscrupulously. The soldiers in the camp were so angry that they gritted their teeth but could do nothing. The Shu army was not wrong. If someone in the Qin army could defeat Xing Tian, ??they would not have lost three times in a row before. "Brother Xing Tian, ??according to my opinion, Yue Fei is afraid that he will not dare to fight." Kuafu laughed. Xing Tian did not come alone to challenge him. Even if he had the courage to come over, Liu Ji would not be able to let him do whatever he wanted. After all, even if reinforcements were not arrived, there were not many masters in the Qin army. If he attacked in groups, he might not be able to defeat Xing Tian. It is also true that Liu Jicai sent generals such as Kuafu, Houyi, Fan Kuai and others to come together, and Liu Xiu also sent generals such as Chongheihu, Ma Yuan and Wang Bodang to help the war. This is to prevent the Qin army from being unethical and bullying the few. Liu Ji''s idea is very simple. The decisive battle is about to begin. Let Xing Tian come to challenge and kill several Qin generals to attack the morale of the Qin army. The next decisive battle will be relatively relaxed. After hearing Kuafu''s words, Xing Tian frowned and said, "If this is the case, wouldn''t this trip be gone in vain again?" Obviously this is not Xing Tian¡¯s first battle, nor is it the first time that Yue Fei has refused to fight. It must have happened more than once before. "Don''t worry, two brothers, the Qin army reinforcements have arrived and their morale is in full swing. If our army comes to challenge at this time, if Yue Fei dares not respond, does that mean that he is afraid of us? The Qin army will definitely have a sharp drop in morale. Therefore, even if you know you are defeated, Yue Fei will still fight. This is related to the decisive battle in the future. Houyi said calmly. ¡°It makes sense.¡± Kuafu nodded, then his eyes lit up and he said excitedly, "Look, Yue Fei is out." After hearing this, everyone''s eyes were all about Qin camp, and they saw Yue Fei slowly emerge from the camp surrounded by the generals. After seeing the visitor, Xing Tian and Kuafu reacted, but Houyi''s pupils shrank violently. Xing Tiankuafu did not fight with the main force of the Qin army, so he naturally did not know Jiang Song and Zhao Yun and others, but Houyi knew him. Houyi belonged to Dong Zhuo''s side in the heroic campaign against Dong Zhuo, and helped Dong Zhuo fight with the Kanto Alliance Army. He knew all the masters of the Qin army. When I saw Jiang Song and Yuwen Chengdu, Houyi knew that in this battle, it would be not that easy to kill generals and suppress the morale of the Qin army. "Be careful, Jiang Song and Yuwen Chengdu are both here." Houyi reminded in a low voice. Xing Tian''s eyes lit up. Although he did not know Jiang Song and Yuwen Chengdu, he had heard of their names and knew that these two were famous masters in the world, and were definitely not comparable to Pei Yuanqing and Yue Yun. He suddenly felt a sudden sense of fighting in his heart. Among the opponents that Xing Tian has currently faced, except for Li Yuanba and Chi You, no one can fight him alone. Although it is also very pleasant to win one more time, he still enjoys the pleasure of defeating his opponents at the same level. As soon as he thought of this, Xing Tian immediately stepped forward, pointed at Yue Fei with a big axe in his hand, and laughed and said, "Yue Fei, you, a turtle, finally dare to fight." Yue Fei ignored Xing Tian. Seeing that Houyi, Kuafu and other generals were also with Xing Tian, ??a solemn look flashed in his eyes and asked and answered Jiang Song beside him: "Brother Yongnian, if you face Xing Tian, ??are you sure to win?" Yue Fei naturally doesn¡¯t want to fight in a group fight. After all, even if he wins fight in a group fight, it is not something to be proud of. At present, only Jiang Song, who can fight in a single fight, is the strongest in the entire army. While Xing Tian was observing Jiang Song, Jiang Song was also observing him. Just looking at his momentum, Jiang Song knew that Xing Tian¡¯s skills were above him, but his skills did not represent combat power at all. After a little contemplation, Jiang Song said truthfully: "Xing Tian''s skills are above me. I will need to observe Xing Tian''s moves, otherwise I will not be sure of winning." Hearing this, Yue Fei breathed a sigh of relief. He actually knew that Xing Tian was stronger than Jiang Song, but he definitely couldn''t be much stronger. If he consumed his strength first in a wheel battle, and then Jiang Song would fight to defeat him, this would be considered a one-on-one challenge to defeat him. The Qin army in Jingzhou has been defeated by Xing Tian too many times, and now they don¡¯t care about any means. As long as they can defeat him, any means can be used. "Since that''s the case, then send someone else to explore the trick first." After saying that, Yue Fei glanced at the generals around him and asked, "With Xing Tian, ??safety first, at least four people have to join forces to fight together. Which four generals are willing to fight Xing Tian first?" The three brothers Huang Tianhua met each other and looked eager to try, but some people reacted faster than them. "Why do we need four people to join forces? My brother and two are enough." Zheng Lun shouted. £ The second update, the monthly ticket exceeds 400 yuan, and I still owe 6 chapters £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2018 Battle of Xingtian (Part 2) Chapter 2018 Battle of Xing Tian (Part 2) Chapter 2016: Fighting Xing Tian (Part 2) Although Zheng Lun and Chen Qi surrendered because of Han Xin, since everyone has surrendered, they naturally want to make a career in the Qin army. Now the opportunity to make meritorious service has come. If they don¡¯t take the initiative to seize it, they will definitely be snatched away by other generals. After all, there are too many powerful generals in the Qin army. After hearing Zheng Lun''s words, Chen Qi immediately understood the brother''s intentions and smiled and agreed, "What the senior brother said is timely, just Xing Tian, ??how can four people join forces? It''s enough for me, my brother and brother." Although these two brothers said this, they did not really recklessly challenge Xing Tian with the strength of the two. After all, they were not stupid. Since Yue Fei has said that even the seven people have not defeated Xing Tian, ??they are just arrogant and cannot be stronger than Yue Fei and the other seven people. The reason why I say this is just to have a good time and boost my morale to dispel everyone''s fear of Xing Tian and show my sense of existence. There are too many powerful generals in the Qin army, and they are not conspicuous in them. If they don¡¯t speak at this time, there will be no chance to speak later. Originally, because Xing Tian came to challenge him, the atmosphere among the Qin army was extremely heavy, but Zheng Lun and Chen Qi''s "shameless" argument made everyone feel relatively relaxed. Everyone understood that Zheng Lun and Chen Qi were not Xing Tian¡¯s opponents, but they had the courage to challenge Xing Tian. So what were people who were stronger than them afraid of? As soon as he thought of this, some generals felt ashamed, and they also felt a little more admiration in their hearts. Regardless of whether Zheng Lun and Chen Qi don¡¯t really want to fight Xing Tian with both, even Yue Fei can¡¯t just let the two fight, but their courage is still worthy of recognition. "The two generals have commendable courage, but they can''t play against Xing Tian." After saying that, Yue Fei glanced at everyone and said in a deep voice: "Who else dares to fight except for the two generals Zheng Lun and Chen Qi?" "I." Three shouts sounded at the same time, and they were the three brothers of the Huang family. Seeing this, Yue Fei was a little hesitant. After all, he was not familiar with the Huang brothers and did not know the strength of the three of them. But if they refused like this, it would also hurt their enthusiasm. Han Xin saw Yue Fei''s concerns and said, "Governor Yue, these three young generals are all from the Huang family and are of the same family as General Huang Zhong. Although they are not old, their strength is not weak. They have already obtained the true teachings of General Huang Feihu and have learned the Huang family''s unique attack skills. If the three of them join forces, even if Zheng Lun and Chen Qi are not as good as Xing Tian, ??they will definitely be able to protect themselves. ¡± Yue Fei''s eyes lit up when he heard this. After all, Han Xin''s evaluation is not low. There are not many generals who can face Xing Tian and have the power to protect themselves. "Since that''s the case, then you wait for five people to go out first." Hearing Yue Fei''s words, Huang Tianhua, Huang Tianxiang, Huang Tianlu, Zheng Lun and Chen Qi were all overjoyed. After looking at each other, he shouted in unison: "Oh." ¡°Driving¡­¡± "kill¡­" The five generals rushed towards Xing Tian at the same time. Although this was their first joint effort, they did not fight without reason. Instead, they made careful tactical arrangements, with the three brothers Huang Tianhua, the strongest brothers, and the weaker brothers Zheng Lun and Chen Qi, separated from each other to support them. Zheng Lun and Chen Qi can join forces to get a God of War. With the addition of the three brothers Huang Tianhua, four people fighting against Xing Tian alone. The plastic surgery is already very luxurious. Only Xing Tian and other people are worthy of enjoying this treatment. "Xing Tian''s battle usually takes a look at it and attacks others, so..." As he said that, Yue Fei''s eyes widened and saw Xing Tian waving a big axe and actively greeting Huang Tianhua and the other five people. One of them had a momentum of over ten thousand troops. Although Xing Tian''s strength is already unique in the world, his character is extremely calm and cautious. In the previous three wars, Xing Tian always fought steadily, and then counterattacked after finding out his opponent''s path. But this time he took the initiative to attack as soon as the war started. This is obviously not Xing Tian''s style. Why did Xing Tian change his style this time? Of course it was because he felt the threat. In the previous battle with the Qin army, what impressed Xing Tian the most was the time when Qin Qiong and Yuchi Gong participated in the war. He would never forget the feeling of being powerful but not on a mission in his life. Now on Zheng Lun and Chen Qi, Xing Tian actually noticed a breath similar to Qin Qiong. He naturally couldn''t take it twice for the same loss, so he decided to take the initiative to attack in order not to leave any hidden dangers. [Dingdong, Xingtian¡¯s skill ¡®Ganqi¡¯ is activated. Gan Qi: Xing Tian dances Gan Qi, and his strong ambitions are always there. This is Xingtian¡¯s unique skill. Effect 1, Qi Shuo, not affected by any negative skills. Effect 2, Dry Attack, after this effect is activated, the force is +8. Effect 3. When facing opponents with light weapons, a one-on-one fight can suppress the opponent''s force by 1 to 5 points. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Xingtian skill ¡®Ganqi¡¯ effect 1 is activated, and the force is +8. Xingtian¡¯s basic force is 110 (+1), the fire fighting Tiangang Axe, the witch **** Earth Evil Shield +1, the hissing moon horse +1, the current force has risen to 120. ¡¿ Xing Tiancai''s basic force when he appeared was 109 points. After many battles with Li Yuanba and Chiyou, and with his own hard training, he finally broke his own limits. The basic force broke through 110 points, surpassing Chiyou and Li Yuanba, and was second only to Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao. The Feng Xiaoyue Cat under Xing Tian¡¯s crotch is a famous horse second only to the Horse King. Liu Ji spent tens of thousands of gold to buy it from the Western Regions merchants. After buying it, he never rode it once, and directly rewarded Xing Tian, ??the strongest general under his command. The combat power displayed by famous horses and powerful generals is not as simple as one plus one. Under Xing Tian''s thrust, the chasing Feng Xiaoyue horse ran at full speed. The speed was so fast that it turned into a phantom with the horse. ¡°So fast.¡± Huang Tianhua and the other five showed up and were shocked before they could react, but Xing Tian was approaching the next second. "kill." The five generals shouted tacitly and slashed towards Xing Tian in the middle. [Dingdong, Huang Tianhua''s skill "Haw God" is activated, with force +4, basic force 106, eight-edged double silver hammer +1, jade Qilin +1, current force has risen to 112. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Huang Tianxiang''s skill "Gun God" is activated, with force +4, basic force 105, Tianhuang Gun +1, Step White +1, Current force has risen to 111. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Huang Tianlu¡¯s skill ¡®Ghost¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 105, current force has increased to 109. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Zheng Lun skill¡­] [Dingdong, Chen Qi¡­] Faced with the siege of three war gods and two gods, Xing Tian was not at all panicked, but a sneer flashed in his eyes. He took off the witch **** Earth Demon Shield from the horse''s back with his left hand, and blocked the full-strength attack of the five people with just one shield. No matter how the five people exerted their strength, they remained unmoved. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Han Xin and other generals watching the game in the rear immediately took a breath after seeing this scene. They never expected that the five people could not suppress Xing Tian in terms of strength. "What a magical power this is." Zhao Yun said in shock: "Even General Li Cunxiao is inferior to him. I''m afraid he has surpassed Li Yuanba." ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yue Fei showed a solemn look and said, "Before Xing Tian broke through, he was only a little worse than Li Yuanba in terms of strength, and now he naturally surpassed after the breakthrough." The Li Yuanba mentioned by Yue Fei is naturally Li Yuanba before the broken arm. Now, Li Yuanba is cut off with one arm, and it is obvious that he can no longer be Xing Tian¡¯s opponent. At this moment, there was a shocking change on the battlefield. Zheng Lun and Chen Qi suddenly pulled out, leaving the three brothers of the Huang family to continue fighting with Xing Tian, ??while waving the magic subduing wand to smash Xing Tian''s shoulder. [Dingdong, Zheng Lun and Chen Qi combined skills "Hmph Ha Door God" sent...] £ One update, thank you for the 12345 starting point coin rewarded by book friends without understanding the natural dream. Thank you for your support, and add another chapter. Thank you for your book friend Zhang Dejiui for the 3,000 starting point coins you rewarded, thank you for your support. £ £ I did not update yesterday and I owe a guaranteed chapter, but I owe a total of eight chapters. £ £ The author has been very busy recently, very busy, and he is a little too busy to do it, and he really can''t find time to write. £ £ In addition, there is bad news, working overtime this Saturday. £ £ Forget it if there is only five days off on the 11th, but the first weekend I came back was still only one day off, so I was so angry that I was cold. £ £ Only Sunday is left to add updates, please forgive me. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2019 Xing Tianwu Dan Qi Chapter 2019 Xing Tian dances with Qi Chapter 2017: Xing Tian dances to Qi [Dingdong, Zheng Lun and Chen Qi combined technique "Hunha Gate God" effect 1 is activated, and the force of the two people is +3 at the same time when they join forces against the enemy. Zheng Lun¡¯s basic force is 102, Demon-subduing Pestle +1, Golden-Eyed Beast Horse +1, Stick God +4, and the current force has risen to 111. Chen Qi''s basic force is 102, magic subduing wand +1, green maned horse +1, stick **** +4, current force has risen to 111. ¡¿ After seeing Zheng Lun and Chen Qi''s attack, Xing Tian not only had no intention of avoiding it, but also did not use a big axe to block it. He was actually ready to use his body to carry it down. Zheng Lun and Chen Qi were overjoyed when they saw this. While mocking Xing Tian for his death in his heart, they further increased the strength of their hands. [Zheng Lun''s skill, "Hmph" effect 1 is activated, and his own force is +3. Currently, Zheng Lun''s force has increased to 114. ¡¿ [Chen Qi skill, "Ha Jiang" effect 1 is activated, and his own force is +3. Currently, Chen Qi''s force has increased to 114. ¡¿ Boom... Zheng Lun and Chen Qi both made a full-strength blow with 114 points of combat power, and the demon-subduing pestle and the demon-subduing wand hit Xing Tian heavily on the shoulder, but then a terrifying scene appeared. The pure steel-made shoulder armor on Xing Tian¡¯s shoulder was broken by Zheng Lun and Chen Qi¡¯s blow, but Xing Tian was not only not injured or dismissed, but his exposed skin was not even red or swollen. "How is this possible?" Zheng Lun and Chen Qi''s eyes widened in an instant. The three brothers Huang Tianhua were still fighting, and they all showed horror after seeing this scene. They couldn''t believe that the scene in front of them was real. It is well known that top physical martial artists can fight against steel with their physical body, but what Zheng Lun and Chen Qi are not ordinary steel, but divine weapons that are several times harder than steel. How can human body block them? But this is the fact. Xing Tian not only used his body to withstand the magic weapon, but also did not suffer any injuries at all. This was really shocking. Also shocked were Han Xin and others, while Pei Yuanqing, who had fought with Xing Tian, ??smiled bitterly and said, "Xing Tian uses body refining as the main and qi training as the auxiliary. His body is already extremely strong. Even if he is not as good as General Li Cunxiao after breaking through, he may be not far from being able to compare with General Li Cunxiao. No matter whether it is a knife, axe, a hammer, it is difficult to hurt the cavalry. In the previous three battles, the four of us and us hit Xing Tian no less than twenty-one hits each time, but some of them were just slightly injured. ¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Han Xin and Zhao Yun and others immediately took a breath of cold air, while Jiang Song and Yuwen Chengdu looked even more solemn. The weight of the sledgehammer used by Pei Yuanqing and Yue Yun was no less light than that of Huang Tianhua. He was hit by four powerful generals so many times, and Xing Tian was only slightly injured, which shows how strong his physical defense is. Jiang Song is not afraid of power-type opponents, but he is afraid of opponents like Li Cunxiao who have no weaknesses. At present, Jiang Song can''t see anything in terms of moves, but in terms of defense, Xing Tian is obviously comparable to Li Cunxiao. As soon as he thought of this, Jiang Song couldn''t help but pray in his heart, hoping that Xing Tian''s attainment in weapons would not reach the level of physical refining. Otherwise, even if the wheel battle consumed Xing Tian''s physical strength, he would still be difficult to win alone. After all, breaking the defense alone is a big problem. ¡°The moves are pretty good.¡± On the battlefield, Xing Tian twisted his neck, held a shield in his left hand and continued to block the three brothers Huang Tianhua''s brothers. The big axe in his right hand danced wildly and shouted: "But the power is too weak." Boom... With just one blow, Huang Tianhua and the other two were bounced away at the same time, and the spear made of the steel in Huang Tianlu''s hand had a tendency to bend. After Xing Tian forced the three brothers to retreat with one move, he immediately targeted Zheng Lun and Chen Qi. When he looked at the threats from Zheng Lun and Chen Qi, he was much bigger than the three brothers of the Huang family. Xing Tian did not use any moves, and he just chopped Zheng Lun and Chen Qi in a simple and unpretentious way, because there was no need at all, and the power alone could not be stopped by the two. "You can''t fight hard." Zheng Lun and Chen Qi subconsciously prepared to avoid it, but were frightened to find that the retreat had been locked by Xing Tian, ??and no matter how he hid, he would face the magic axe. Thinking of this, Zheng Lun and Chen Qi made up their minds. Since they could not avoid it, they could only bear it. "Fight." [Dingdong, Zheng Lun''s skill "Hmph" effect 2 is activated, reducing Xing Tian''s force by 1 point. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Chen Qi''s skill "Ha General" effect 2 is activated, reducing Xing Tian''s force by 1 point. ¡¿ [Xingtian skill ¡®Gan Qi¡¯ effect 1 is activated, not affected by any negative skills, so Zheng Lun¡¯s ¡®Hun General¡¯ and Chen Qi¡¯s ¡®Har General¡¯ failed to launch the skills. ¡¿ Faced with Xing Tian''s overbearing axe, Zheng Lun and Chen Qi crossed their divine weapons, and their full strength was activated to their hands, and they let out a hysterical roar. "kill." [Dingdong, Zheng Lun and Chen Qi combined skill "Hunha Gate God" effect 2 is activated. Before the battle is over, an enemy skill can be randomly sealed, and the seal will be automatically lifted after the battle is over. ¡¿ At present, Xing Tian has only activated the skill of "Gan Qi", so Zheng Lun and Chen Qi''s "Hmph Ha Sect God" can only seal "Gan Qi". If the "Gan Qi" is sealed, Xing Tian will lose the ability to invade all things. Under the suppression of a master''s skill, his force will definitely be greatly suppressed, and it will only be a matter of time before he is defeated. Of course, this premise is that the "Hum Ha Sect God" can seal the "Gan Qi", but can the "Gan Qi" really be sealed? The answer is naturally no. Seal skills are very buggy. Because they do not fall into the category of negative skills, even if they are protected by all things, they can still seal the opponent''s skills, but the skills of all things are an exception. Since the skills of all things can make the generals not invade all things, they will naturally not be affected by any circumstances, even the sealing skills cannot be used. [Dingdong, Zheng Lun and Chen Qi combined the skill "Hunha Gate God" to seal the Xingtian skill "Gan Qi", but because of the "Gan Qi"''s non-invasive nature, it will not be sealed, so the "Hunha Gate God" failed to launch it. ¡¿ I have to say that Zheng Lun and Chen Qi are a little bad. Even super magic skills can be sealed, but they chose all-in-one skills that will not be sealed. ¡®Two Door God¡¯ can briefly seal super magic skills, but ¡®Hmph¡¯ god¡¯ cannot do it. It can be seen that the effect of ¡®Hmph¡¯ god¡¯ is weaker than that of ¡®Double Door God¡¯, but it is stronger than that of the door god. The direct consequence of the failure of the "Hunha Gate God" to seal "Gan Qi" was that under Xing Tian''s axe that dominated the world, the weapons in Zheng Lun and Chen Qi were knocked away directly, and then they flew backwards from the horse''s back at the same time, vomiting blood in the air, and then hit the ground heavily, seriously injured. Xing Tian naturally couldn''t have been like this, Zheng Lun and Chen Qi immediately activated their war horses to go forward and finish the fight. Just as they were about to cut off Zheng Lun''s head, a tiny steel nail misled his axe, allowing Zheng Lun to escape temporarily. [Dingdong, Huang Tianhua skill¡­] £ Guaranteed Thanks to book friend ATTTTTTTTT8 for the 20,000 starting point coins rewarded by the book friend ATTTTTTT8, for adding two chapters, and currently, a total of 10 chapters are owe. £ £ It¡¯s amazing, the more you owe, you must hurry up. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2020 Ambition is always strong Chapter 2020: The strong ambition is always there Chapter 2018: The strong ambition is always there [Dingdong, Huang Tianhua''s skill "Divine Nail" is activated. God''s nail: No matter what is hard, nothing can be broken, nothing can be worn. This is Huang Tianhua''s unique skill. Effect 1. When using nails, needles, and flying knives, the force will instantly +10, and the force will be restored after the attack is over. Effect 2: Breaking defense. When using hidden weapons, the attacks emitted have the attribute of breaking defense armor, which can suppress a single opponent''s force of 1 to 6 points. ¡¿ In terms of explosion growth, Huang Tianhua''s "Divine Nail" has reached its extreme, and the instant +10-point increase in force is no worse than Qin Hao''s "critical strike" and Zhang Kui''s "breaking slash". In addition, the "Divine Nail" also has the defense-breaking attribute, which can suppress the opponent''s force by 1 to 6 points. That is to say, after the effect of the "Divine Nail" is fully opened, the amplitude and additional suppression can be added, so that it can completely kill opponents of the same level in seconds, or even half a level higher than you. In the Battle of the Gods, the four generals of the Demon Family, that is, the four kings of later generations, may not have weaker combat power than Huang Tianhua after joining forces, but they still died at Huang Tianhua''s hands, mainly because of the piercing nail. The four generals of the Demon Family are all top physical refiners, but their bodies are strong and cannot block the heart-drilling nail with the defensive attribute. Only then did the four of them join forces and die at the hands of Huang Tianhua alone. In short, Huang Tianhua''s heart-drilling nails are extremely restrained against physical trainers. [Dingdong, Huang Tianhua''s skill, "Divine Nail" effect 1 is activated, and the force instantly +10, and the current force has increased to 122. ¡¿ Zheng Lun thought he would die without a doubt, but when he watched Xing Tian''s big axe, he was about to hit his forehead, he suddenly heard a "ding" sound, and then the axe was inexplicably chopped off. Zheng Lun, who escaped from death, did not care about anything else. He quickly crawled away from Xing Tian. Xing Tian did not continue to pay attention to Zheng Lun, but stared at Huang Tianhua behind him with a cautious look on his face. He felt the threat from Huang Tianhua''s hidden weapon. If the threats from Zheng Lun and Chen Qi are just a feeling, then Huang Tianhua''s threats can be seen and touched. Since Xing Tian refining the Mahayana, except for the few battles with Li Yuanba, Chi You, Yue Fei and others, no one can break his physical defense. The nail that Huang Tianhua just now made Xing Tian feel threatened. Once he was hit, even he would bleed and injured. That''s right, Huang Tianhua has the attribute of breaking defense and specializing in defeating the piercing nail of the body refiner. In Xing Tian''s eyes, he can only make him bleeding and hurt. However, if you hit too many piercing nails or are hit by the vital part, even Xing Tian will be seriously injured, so you must take it seriously. Another clay nail appeared on Huang Tianhua''s right hand, looking at Xing Tian with a serious face, but shouted to Zheng Lun and Chen Qi behind him, "Go away." Zheng Lun and Chen Qi heard this and quickly ran back to the formation at full speed, but Xing Tian did not stop him. Now he is no longer interested in Zheng Lun and Chen Qi, but Huang Tianhua aroused his fighting spirit. Huang Tianhua did not continue to use the drilling nail. Xing Tian was already prepared and even if he used it, it would not work. So he could only lift the sledgehammer and attack Xing Tian with the two brothers. The four of them instantly formed a group. After Zheng Lun and Chen Qi returned to the formation, he apologized to Yue Fei and Han Xin with a look of defeat and said, "The last general is incompetent, and he is embarrassing our army." Yue Fei didn''t care much, but Han Xin''s face looked a little ugly. After all, Zheng Lun and Chen Qi were from his group, but they were defeated by Xing Tian so quickly, which obviously made his subordinates very incompetent. But when Han Xin looked at Zheng Lun and Chen Qi''s miserable appearance, he naturally would not punish the two of them. After comforting them with kind words, he asked them to treat them. "Which general is willing to go and help the three young generals with one arm?" Yue Fei asked as he looked at everyone. Only letting Huang Tianhua and his three opponents fight Xing Tian, ??this seemed too dangerous to Yue Fei. He didn''t want any of the three brothers to die in battle, so after Zheng Lun and Chen Qi came back, they immediately wanted to find help for Huang Tianhua and his three others. As the uncle of Huang Tianhua and his three other people, Huang Zhong naturally stood up as soon as possible and wanted to help his three nephews, but was denied by Yue Fei. "General Huang Zhong, Houyi is among the enemy. I need you to keep an eye on him." After hearing Yue Fei''s words, Huang Zhong smiled bitterly in his heart. He looked down on him too much. His archery skills are indeed one of the best among the Qin army, but there is still a big gap compared to Houyi. He can''t even keep an eye on Houyi by just him. Huang Zhong retreated, and Zhao Yun came out, saying, "Xing Tian''s external skills are already Mahayana, and his physical defense is too strong. It is difficult to break his defense with blunt tools like hammers and sticks. Only sharp weapons like swords and guns can break his defense. Zhao Yun is not talented, and he is willing to experience Xing Tian¡¯s power. ¡± Zhao Yun said this as an idea. Four-door eight slashed Xing Tian three times, and each time they hit Xing Tian dozens of times, but they only barely broke Xing Tian''s flesh and couldn''t hurt him severely. Is this really the Four-bad eight slashed Hammer too incompetent? Of course not, but the blunt weapon has relatively low damage to Xing Tian. Although hammer and stick weapons are domineering and powerful, they are destructive and powerful, they are far inferior to those of sharp swords and guns in terms of their ability to break defense. The physical trainer has a strong defense, and his ability to resist hammer and stick weapons is far stronger than that of swords and guns. This is also the main reason why Yu Xingtian was defeated repeatedly by four fierce and eight scattered hammers. After all, it is difficult for you to break the defense of others with all your strength. How can you win? If this were the case, Jiang Song would stab Xing Tian dozens of times, you see if Xing Tian died. Seeing Zhao Yun taking the initiative to ask for the fight, Yue Fei was overjoyed and immediately threw his Liquan Zhanlong spear to Zhao Yun. "The weapon of the young General Huang Tianlu has been damaged, and I''m afraid it won''t last long. Zilong, please give him the weapon of this governor." Yue Fei said. Yue Fei could see at a glance that Huang Tianlu''s weapons and horses were all ordinary people. The three brothers fought together, both old and young, all armed, only old and Huang Tianlu had nothing, all white, so the difference in treatment was too big. If Huang Tianlu hadn''t looked very similar to Huang Tianhua and Huang Tianxiang, Yue Fei would even doubt whether Huang Tianlu was Huang Feihu''s biological child. Among the three brothers, Huang Tianhua used a hammer. Without using the drill nail, it was difficult to break Xing Tian''s defense, so the task of breaking the defense must be done by the other two. But even if the broken gun in Huang Tianlu''s hand was stabbed, it would be difficult to expose Xing Tian''s skin, so Yue Fei lent his spear to Huang Tianlu for use. After taking the Liquan Zhanlong Spear, Zhao Yun said in his heart that a good gun was heard, and then quickly rode his horse to support him, because the three brothers Huang Tianhua had been suppressed by Xing Tian. "Xing Tian, ??what''s the point of bullying the younger generation? Zhao Zilong of Changshan is here." Zhao Yun raised his gun and shouted. £ One update £ £ I finally slept lazy today. From National Day to now, the author has only slept for two days, and it is the second time today. £ £ It''s not easy, it''s really not easy o(¨i©n¨i)oo(¨i©n¨i)oo(¨i©n¨i)o £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2021 Witch God Chapter 2021 Witch God Chapter 2019: The Witch God [Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skills, "Gun God" and "Reverse Scale" are launched one after another, with force +4+5, basic force 105 (+5), gentian bright silver spear +1, night-shot jade lion +1, current force has risen to 116. ¡¿ After hearing Zhao Yun''s name, all the generals of the Shu army showed a solemn look. The shadow of a person¡¯s famous tree, Zhao Yun must have matching strengths if he can make such a big name. As soon as he thought of this, Kuafu couldn''t stand it anymore and was about to step forward to block Zhao Yun for Xing Tian. After all, Xing Tian had already suppressed the three brothers of the Huang family. If he gave him some time, the three brothers of the Huang family would be defeated. Kuafu stopped him as soon as he moved. "Kuafu, calm down. Do you want the Qin army to go to war directly?" Hearing this, Kuafu woke up immediately. They came to save face of the Qin army this time, rather than going directly to war. Although they were the challenger, there were only three thousand elite cavalry after all. Once the Qin army did not follow the rules of the game, they could only escape this path in a panic. ¡°It¡¯s abominable.¡± Kuafu clenched his fists unwillingly and said, "Let''s just watch it, Brother Xing Tian is being fought by Zhao Zilong and Huang''s brothers?" "Don''t worry, Zhao Yun is not as strong as you think. Even if you add the three brothers of the Huang family, Xing Tian can still deal with it." Houyi said in a deep voice that he trusted Xing Tian more than himself after the breakthrough, and believed that there was no one in this world who could defeat Xing Tian, ??even Li Yuanba who had defeated Xing Tian and Li Cunxiao who had defeated Li Yuanba. Seeing that Kuafu was comforted by Houyi, the Qin army was relieved. After all, if Kuafu really fought out, they would definitely continue to send people, and it would eventually turn into a melee, and the goal of defeating Xing Tian and breaking his unbeaten record would not be achieved. Although Xing Tian was defeated by Li Yuanba, he had not yet suffered a defeat against the Qin army, so his first defeat was very important to the Qin army, which was the main reason why Yue Fei did not hesitate to take action in person before. However, after the incident of Kuafu, Yue Fei also roughly understood the bottom line of the enemy. The group fight Xing Tian, ??yes, but now this is the limit. If you continue to add people, the generals of the coalition forces will definitely not ignore it. Yue Fei, who originally wanted to add people, realized this and immediately calmed down his little thoughts. In his opinion, the significance of defeating Xing Tian was much greater than killing several enemy troops, which even involved the decisive battle with the Shuchu coalition. On the other hand, as soon as Zhao Yun joined the battle, he was restrained by the three brothers of the Huang family and shot Xing Tian in the back with a shot. [Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill "Reverse Scale" effect 1 is activated, and the force is +3 is emitted in critical situations, but it is only 3 consecutive times. It is currently the first time to launch the force, with force +3, and Zhao Yun¡¯s force has risen to 119. ¡¿ Zhao Yun used all his strength to smash Xing Tian¡¯s armor with one blow. Xing Tian was beaten and staggered, and he defeated several meters of support with his men and horses, but his face still looked as if he was always injured. Seeing this, Huang Tianhua seized the opportunity, took out the Fire Dragon Dart, aimed at Xing Tian and fired it directly. [Dingdong, Huang Tianhua''s skill "Divine Nail" effect is 1 or 2 consecutive shots, Huang Tianhua''s force instantly +10, and suppress Xing Tian''s force by 3 points...] [Dingdong, Xingtian skill, "Gan Qi" effect 1 is activated, and does not adhere to the influence of any negative skills, so the "Divine Nail" effect 2 is activated failed. ¡¿ Xing Tian was extremely prepared for Huang Tianhua. Even though he knew that Zhao Yun''s attack would hit him, he still spent part of his energy on Huang Tianhua. As a result, when this kid saw that he was hit by Zhao Yun, he immediately used his hidden weapon here and prepared to sneak attack him. [Dingdong, Xingtian¡¯s skill ¡®Witch God¡¯ is activated. Witch God: There are birth in the witch, and the sun and the moon are in the palm of your hand. This is Xing Tian¡¯s exclusive super **** skill, which is advanced from the skill ¡°Axe God¡± fusion skill ¡°Great Witch¡±. Effect 1. After this skill is triggered, the force is +6, the God-less weapon skill general, the force is -2, the king-level force is -3 points, and the general-level force is -4 points. Effect 2. When encountering strong, it will be strong. Each time, it will be activated with force +5, and it will be activated at most twice. Effect 3, witch body, copper skin and iron bones, and indestructible Vajra, can seal the enemy''s weapons and support it. Whether fighting alone or in group battles, the force is +2 after being injured. ¡¿ Although the "Witch God" has many effects, the total increase in force is only 18 points, which is much weaker than Jiang Song''s "Gun Saint", which is much inferior to the "God of War" with a 22-point increase and the "God of Heaven" with a 21-point increase. With Xing Tian¡¯s strength and background, his super magical skills should not be the only increase. This may be because of the wrong skills. If the skill of the fusion of the "Axe God" is "Gan Qi", the martial arts increase of the witch God will definitely not be only 17 points. However, the effect of sealing the opponent''s weapons is also added to the "Witch God", which is still a powerful ultrasonic skill. [Dingdong, Xingtian skill ¡®Witch God¡¯ effects 1 and 2 are activated one after another, with force +6+5, and the current force has increased to 131. ¡¿ Huang Tianhua aimed at Xing Tian''s throat. After all, the throat is a soft part of a person, and it is impossible to truly reach the level of the body when refining. Taking action from here may be able to break through Xing Tian''s defense. Seeing this, Xing Tian couldn''t help but sneer, holding a shield in his left hand and an axe in his right hand, and shouted heroically: "Boy, I can''t stand it so quickly." Xing Tian decisively raised his shield to block it, but after the Fire Dragon Dart took off his hand, it did not move in a straight line, but drew an arc in the air, avoided the shield, and shot Xing Tian''s throat from the side and backward direction at an extremely tricky angle. Although Xing Tian looked ahead, he had already protected his throat with a big axe in his hand, and the Fire Dragon Dart hit the axe. Nail... A spark flashed, and the Fire Dragon Dart was bounced away directly, and Xing Tian was still unscathed. Xing Tian released the news with the shield and axe, and said disdainfully: "Is there any other tricks?" After seeing this scene, Huang Tianhua''s eyes were full of solemnity, while Zhao Yun threw the Liquan Zhanlong spear inserted on his back to Huang Tianlu. "Catch it, this is lent to you by Governor Yue Fei." Huang Tianlu was overjoyed. After taking the Liquan Zhanlong Spear, he couldn''t let go and gently stroked this Baoqiang. Unfortunately, this Baoqiang was destined to belong to him, but it was already very good to use it temporarily. Huang Tianlu naturally wanted a magic weapon that belonged to him alone. Because of his strength, his younger brother Huang Tianxiang was rewarded with the Tianhuang Spear and the Snow White. At that time, his strength was far inferior to his younger brother, and he did not make any great contributions and failed to enter the lord''s sight, so he did not receive any reward. But now he is no longer the same as before. Not only has his strength greatly improved, he has also made considerable contributions. As long as he performs well in Jingbei, I believe that after the war is over, the lord will reward his magic weapon BMW. Huang Tianlu is not stupid. He realized that his equipment would not last long after fighting Xing Tian. So after Zheng Lun and Chen Qi were caught, he temporarily borrowed Chen Qi''s green mane horse. Now Zhao Yun brought him the Liquan Zhanlong Spear, and the BMW magic weapon was in hand at the same time. Huang Tianlu felt that he was unprecedentedly powerful. There was no more words on both sides, and the battle continued. Zhao Yun, Huang Tianhua, Huang Tianlu, and Huang Tianxiang, these four war god-level generals, attacked Xing Tian from four directions, southeast, west and north. Zhao Yun''s gun was the most fierce, and Huang Tianhua''s attack was the most fierce, so they were responsible for restraining Xing Tian to create opportunities for Huang Tianlu and Huang Tianxiang. Xing Tian held an axe in his right hand and a shield in his left hand, with an attack and defense in one. Even when facing the siege of the four gods of war, he did not reveal any flaws. He still had the ease with one against four. £ The second update is coming, and I still owe 9 chapters £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2022 Four Great War Gods VS Witch God Xingtian Chapter 2022 Four Great War Gods VS Wu Shen Xingtian Chapter 2020: Four Great War Gods VS Wu Shen Xingtian [Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill has a ''reverse scale'' effect of 1 dragon power, and it is launched in the second and third time, with force +3+3, and the current force has increased to 125. ¡¿ Zhao Yun has extremely rich combat experience and has already mastered his own strength. He has less than five rounds of war. All the skills are activated at all, and his martial power value has skyrocketed to 125 points. Although there is a big gap compared with Xing Tian, ??he has performed very well with the three brothers of the Huang family. Even though Xing Tian¡¯s force is stronger than him, he has not shown any decline against Xing Tian. [Dingdong, Huang Tianhua''s skill "spirit hammer" is activated. Linghammer: The three mountains are in Linggong, and the two hammers shake the world. This is Huang Tianhua''s unique skill. Effect 1, force +6 after the effect is activated. Effect 2. When encountering an opponent with a light weapon, the opponent''s force can be reduced by 1 to 5 points; if encountering an opponent with a heavy weapon, the opponent''s force can be increased by 3 points. (Note: This effect and the divine nail cannot act on one person at the same time. Effect 3: You can replace any of the four-door eight hammers and replace their position to stimulate the combination technique "four-door eight hammers". ¡¿ Like Lu Junyi''s "Yu Qilin", the "Yu Qilin" allows Lu Junyi to replace the five tigers of Liangshan, thereby inspiring the "Five Tigers to defeat the enemy", while the "Spirit Hammer" allows Huang Tianhua to replace the four gates and eight major hammers. The reason why the Four-Winning Eight Hammers were repeatedly given to Xing Tian was not only that Xing Tian was too strong, but the four people with Four-Winning Eight Hammers were unbalanced, which is also a big reason. Among the four hammer generals of the Qin army, only Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing were the gods of war, Qin Yong broke through the peak **** general, and Xiong Tianqing was only in the early stage of the **** general. Xiong Tianqing''s strength gap with the other three Hammer generals was too big. During the battle, the other three had to be distracted from taking care of him, which reduced the overall strength of the four goals and eight Hammers. Now with Huang Tianhua as a supplement, if Qin Yong can reach the level of the God of War, there will be four gods of war level gold, silver, copper and iron. Just imagine, if the four hammers of gold, silver, copper and iron are all gods of war, the "four fierce and eight hammers" inspired by the four gods of war are not the same as what is not inspired by the **** of war. Will the four people lose to Xing Tian even if they join forces? Maybe it''s still difficult to win, but it''s still OK to draw. [Dingdong, Huang Tianhua''s skill "Spirit Hammer" has been activated one after another, with force +7. The weapons used by Xing Tian are heavy weapons, so the force is +3. Currently, Huang Tianhua''s force has increased to 122. ¡¿ After the siege of the four war gods such as Zhao Yun, Xing Tian only felt the blood boiling all over his body, and the power hidden in his body was reviving at a speed visible to the naked eye. After five rounds of battle, the cooperation between the three brothers of the Huang family became more and more tacit. As they gradually got used to this fighting rhythm, they finally inspired the combination skills between their brothers. [Dingdong, Huang Tianhua, Huang Tianlu and Huang Tianxiang''s brothers'' combination of love skills was launched, and when they joined forces to fight the enemy, the three men''s force increased by 3 points. Currently, Huang Tianhua''s military force has risen to 125; Huang Tianlu''s military power has risen to... Huang Tianxiang¡­] Zhao Yun and Huang Tianhua, who had 125''s force, restrained most of Xing Tian''s energy, and also created many opportunities for Huang Tianlu and Huang Tianxiang. Huang Tianlu and Huang Tianxiang stabbed Xing Tian randomly, but Xing Tian''s physical defense was too strong, and the two of them were not strong enough. They stabbed Xing Tian more than once, and both made a sound of "Bangbang", but only a red mark was left on Xing Tian''s skin, which could not pierce Xing Tian''s flesh. "Brother, no, this guy has too strong external skills and can''t penetrate it at all." Huang Tianlu shouted anxiously. Originally, Huang Tianlu thought that after getting the magic weapon Liquan Zhanlong Spear, he could make great achievements, but Xing Tian used cruel facts to tell him that little brother, it doesn¡¯t exist. The gap in strength between you and me, even if I stand still and let you fight, you will still not be able to defeat my defense. Xing Tian and Li Cunxiao are the same type of military generals. If they are not opponents of the same level, it will be difficult to break their defense. Huang Tianlu and Huang Tianxiang are in the early stage of the God of War, so it is naturally not that easy to break Xing Tian''s defense. After hearing his second brother, Huang Tianhua almost vomited blood in anger and cursed on the spot: "You are stupid, can''t you pick vital stings? Do you have to teach you this?" Huang Tianlu and Huang Tianxiang''s eyes suddenly lit up. Yes, they cannot break the body''s defense, and they cannot break the weak vital parts. Huang Tianlu and Huang Tianxiang, who have no such name, are not attacking Xing Tian''s naked body, but instead picking Xing Tian''s key points to attack, but they are desperate to find that they have no chance at all. Xing Tian has both axe and a shield, both offense and defense, so how could he expose the vital points? And the parts he exposed on his own initiative are not afraid of being attacked by you. "No, I can''t find the opportunity." Huang Tianxiang shouted. Hearing this, Zhao Yun immediately said, "You two will take over me for a while, and I will attack this time." "good." Huang Tianxiang and Huang Tianlu shouted in unison, followed by Tianhuang Gun and Liquan Zhanlong Gun. At the same time, they faced the Huxing Tiangang Axe and then held it. Then, they pressed the axe down with all their strength from left to right, not giving Xing Tian a chance to gather the axe again. Seeing this, Huang Tianhua jumped onto the horse''s back and flew towards Xing Tian. Then he hit Xing Tian''s head with both hammers, but it hit the Earthly Demon Shield heavily. At this point, Xing Tian¡¯s left and right hands were temporarily restrained, and Zhao Yun naturally would not have passed this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Zhao Yun held the silver spear tightly in both hands, jumped into the air, and then the man and gun merged into one, turning into a rotating thunder dragon, spinning in the air and rushing towards Xing Tian, ??and the dragon head, which is the tip of the spear, aimed at Xing Tian''s throat. "Electric poisonous dragon drill." Zhao Yun shouted in a low voice. This move was naturally exchanged by Qin Hao from the system, and after Zhao Yun discovered it, he was about to pass. After years of hard practice, he finally achieved great success. He has always been regarded as one of the trump cards in the bottom of the box by Zhao Yun and has never been used to the outside world. Today is the first time this move has been released. The electric and solar poisonous dragon drill, like the heart-drilling nail, has the attribute of breaking defense and has a certain restraint on external qi and body refining. If it hits, even Xing Tian will not feel good. Xing Tian''s face suddenly turned out when he saw this. He saw this threat at a glance and wanted to fight back, but his hands were restrained and he wanted to avoid it. But he was already locked by Zhao Yun''s aura and could not avoid this move no matter where he was dodging. Since you can''t avoid it, you can only bear it. The fighting spirit fire in Xing Tian''s eyes became even stronger. After roaring like a beast, he suddenly lowered his head and faced Zhao Yun''s spear with his forehead. "What?" Zhao Yun''s face suddenly changed, obviously he didn''t expect Xing Tian to use this method. The skull is the hardest bone in the human body, while the skulls of masters of external skills are even harder. The skulls of those who have achieved great external skills like Xing Tian may not be much worse than those with magical weapons. If it is a normal attack, Xing Tian will still not be afraid even if he is stabbed into the throat by a magic weapon, but Zhao Yun''s move "Electrical Poison Dragon Diamond" has its own defense-breaking attribute. Xing Tian had never encountered such a situation before. He didn''t know whether his throat could withstand this shot, and he wouldn''t bet on his life, so he chose to take it directly with his forehead. £ The third update is coming, and I still owe eight chapters £ £ I amended the previous chapter with an error. Although Zhao Yunjiwu is 105, he has not reached 106. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ written request for leave Leave a note A day off, adjust, and resume updates tomorrow (This chapter ends) Chapter 2023 Xing Tian cant touch his head Chapter 2023 Xing Tian¡¯s head cannot be touched Chapter 2021: Xing Tian¡¯s head cannot be touched Seeing that Xing Tian actually used his head to pick up Zhao Yun''s gun, the Qin generals showed two different reactions. The reinforcements all showed surprise. After all, although Zhao Yun was not a powerful general, this stab with the defensive attribute was obviously not something that the body of the body could block, even the hardest skull. In the eyes of the Qin generals, Xing Tian was already dead, but he was still seeking death. "General Jiang Song, it seems that you no longer need to go on stage." Han Xin said with a smile. Jiang Song shook his head and did not return, but his eyes were full of confusion. He couldn''t understand why Xing Tian was so bold. He doesn''t think Xing Tian is a fool. If he is not sure, how could he dare to use his head to force the divine weapon? But is it really possible that a human brain is harder than the divine weapon? Others don¡¯t know, but Li Cunxiao¡¯s head is indeed no worse than that of the magic weapon. In Jiang Song''s opinion, although Xing Tian''s external skills are strong, there is still a certain gap compared to Li Cunxiao. Li Cunxiao has integrated the dual skills, and combined with internal and external cultivation, the two promote each other and complement each other, so that they can achieve their current state. And what about Xing Tian? First, without the fusion of dual skills, second, the internal strength cultivation is not very outstanding. Just by focusing on external skills, can you catch up with Li Cunxiao in external skills? Jiang Song felt that this possibility was not great. Unlike the optimism of the reinforcements, the generals of the Qin army in Jingzhou looked strange, and Yue Fei''s face was even more solemn. Yue Fei didn''t know whether Zhao Yun could pierce Xing Tian''s head, but he hoped that Zhao Yun could succeed, because the consequences would be unimaginable if he failed. There has been a rumor on Xing Tian: Xing Tian¡¯s head cannot be touched. Xing Tian and Li Yuanba fought several times, with more defeats and fewer victory. The two times they won were hit by Li Yuanba. According to legend, once he attacks Xing Tian¡¯s head, he will start to be crazy and his combat power will soar more than one level. Even Li Yuanba, who had full skill effects, was still defeated by Xing Tian in this state, and was defeated and fled after two hundred rounds of battle. The defeated general under his command actually defeated him, and Li Yuanba was naturally extremely dissatisfied with this. So after he healed, he fought with Xing Tian again, but he still defeated because he hit Xing Tian in the head and made him crazy. After Li Shimin discovered this, although he didn''t know what the principle was, he still reminded Li Yuanba not to touch Xing Tian''s head again. Li Yuanba obeyed Li Shimin''s advice, so he naturally put this sentence in his heart and did not attack Xing Tian''s head. In the subsequent fight, Xing Tian never won again, and Li Yuanba saved his second place in the world with this. Later, Chi You also hit Xing Tian in the head and was defeated by Xing Tian after he went crazy, which eventually led to the defeat of Shu. Li Yuanba and Chi You both lost to Xing Tian after his head was injured, which shows how terrible the crazy Xing Tian is, so there is a saying that "Xing Tian''s head cannot be touched." Yue Fei naturally won¡¯t believe such an outrageous statement. Yue Fei, who did not believe in evil, also hit Xing Tian in the head. As a result, he joined forces with the Si Mengbahammers and Badahammers, and was still pressed to the ground by Xing Tian to explode the hammer. After this defeat, Xing Tian¡¯s head became a taboo, and the Qin generals dared not take the initiative to attack Xing Tian¡¯s head. Although Yue Fei introduced Xing Tian to the generals who came to help, he did not explain in detail because Xing Tian came suddenly and time was tight, so Zhao Yun did not know that he could not touch Xing Tian''s head. There is no turning back when the arrow is drawn. Now that Zhao Yun''s shot has been stabbed out, Yue Fei just reminded him too late, so he could only pray in his heart, hoping that Zhao Yun could pierce Xing Tian''s head with one blow. "Such a violent blow will definitely kill Xing Tian." Yue Fei murmured to himself. During the previous fight with Xing Tian, ??although Yue Fei had stabbed Xing Tian in the forehead, the attack was hasty and did not accumulate energy, so he could not even pierce the skin on his forehead. Zhao Yun''s move "Electrical Poisonous Dragon Diamond" has been planned for a long time. Not only is it a hundred times stronger than his original shot, but it also has its own defensive breaking attribute. If Xing Tian cannot be killed, only Li Cunxiao can take action can kill Xing Tian. On the battlefield, Zhao Yun, who was united with man and gun, transformed into a whirlwind dragon. The man and gun were spinning at high speed, and were about to stab Xing Tian in the forehead. Seeing this, Xing Tian gritted his teeth and raised his head. The blue veins on his forehead and neck were surging, and his skin was covered with almost solid internal energy. His eyes were filled with murderous intent and he roared angrily: "Zhao Zilong, you can''t kill me." When Zhao Yun, who was spinning, heard this, he also shouted: "Xing Tian, ??I want to see if your head is hard or my gun is hard. kill. ¡± Nail... Under Zhao Yun''s attack like an electric drill, Xing Tian''s inner gaunt coat on his forehead was soon pierced by the tip of the gun, but after it was pierced on Xing Tian''s forehead, it made a metal-like impact sound. [Dingdong, Xingtian¡¯s skill ¡®Tangshou¡¯ is activated. Steel head: iron head steel bone. This is Xing Tian¡¯s exclusive skill. Effect 1, Steel Head. After this skill is activated, the head defense is greatly improved. When the head is attacked, the more powerful the attack it encounters, the higher the force it increases; Effect 2: Cut the head. If the head is cut off, the beheader will be rewarded with permanent five-dimensional +1, while the whole army of one side will have a force of +2; Effect 3. In the crisis of life and death, all skill effects can be activated. ¡¿ Zhao Yun''s face suddenly changed. What person''s head was stabbed is like a steel plate, but his move has not ended yet. Although Xing Tian used his forehead to hold back the shot and Zhao Yun''s entire weight, the real danger of this attack actually lies in the penetration power brought by the spinning of the gun later. "Suffer to die, Xing Tian." Zhao Yun gritted his teeth and shouted, trying to maintain his balance, thinking that he would continue to rotate, and only in this way his attack would work. Under Zhao Yun''s attack like an electric drill, even though Xing Tian''s forehead was as hard as a hard skin, a small hole was drilled by the tip of the gun. After the tip of the gun was inserted into the flesh, it became even more uncontrollable. Soon a small piece of flesh and blood was taken away, and then it was pierced on Xing Tian''s skull. Xing Tian''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then he let out a beastly roar: "You are looking for death." [Dingdong, Xing Tian¡¯s head was attacked by Zhao Yun, and his skill ¡®Tangshou¡¯ was activated. His current force was +2, and his current force rose to 133;] The three brothers Huang Tianhua, who held Xing Tian¡¯s arms, thought that Xing Tian would be dead after Zhao Yun¡¯s gun, but they did not expect Xing Tian¡¯s power to suddenly increase, reaching that the three of them could not suppress it even if they joined forces. Boom... With Xing Tian¡¯s full strength, he first used his right hand to run Huang Tianlu and Huang Tianxiang, and then he suddenly pushed Huang Tianhua away with a shield, and then he suddenly smashed the shield sect to Zhao Yun on his head. Zhao Yun, who was under attack, had time to avoid this shield attack, but was hit in the chest by a shield, and his whole body turned into a parabola and flew out. £ One update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2024 Dragon Spear Chapter 2024 Dragon Spear Chapter 2022: Dragon Spear As a **** of war in mythology who can still use his breast as his eyes and navel as his mouth, Xing Tian cannot survive without his head in the conventional world, so the skill of "Steel Head" came into being. Since Xing Tian is destined to be unable to live without brains, he will make his head so hard that it cannot be cut off. This is the meaning of the existence of "steel head". The effect of ''Tangshou''1 focuses on strengthening Xing Tian''s head'' defense, making the head the place with the strongest defense in his whole body, and at the same time, it also becomes the iron-steadest man in the world. Let¡¯s put it this way, Li Cunxiao is better than Xing Tian in physical defense, but if you want to say who has a harder head, even Li Cunxiao is not as good as Xing Tian. In other words, there is no one in this world who is more ironic than Xing Tian¡¯s head, but equally, the rewards received by those who cut off Xing Tian¡¯s head are also richer. After all, this is the hardest head in the world. Xing Tian himself is a super **** general. If he kills him, he will definitely receive a reward. Now there is another reward in addition to the original reward. It is conceivable that if someone can cut off Xing Tian¡¯s head in the future, that person will definitely reach the sky in one step. In addition to enhancing the defense of the head, the stronger the attack encountered by the head, the higher the force it increases, and it can also be used to open the skills in a life-and-death crisis. Zhao Yun''s move "Electrical Poison Dragon Diamond" only gave Xing Tian 3 points of force added, but did not reach the maximum limit of 5 points. It can be seen that this shot was just a dangerous shot for Xing Tian and did not reach the level of a life-and-death crisis. Xing Tian, ??who was crazy after being attacked, instantly repelled four war god-level generals and injured Zhao Yun, but he did not choose to pursue the victory, but stood there to check his injuries. There is very little flesh and blood on a person''s forehead. After the skin is broken, a little flesh and blood is followed by a skull. Although the skull is the hardest part of a person''s body, it does not mean that there will be nothing to do after being beaten. After all, the brain is behind the skull. The bones can be as hard as steel, but the brain is as soft as tofu. Although Xing Tian already has the most iron head in the world, his brain is still like ordinary people. It is natural that he will not be able to have nothing to do if he is pricked so hard. After being shot by Zhao Yun, Xing Tian suffered only a little skin trauma on his forehead, and his skull was not at all, but his head was full of buzzing sounds, as if he was hit hard by Li Yuanba''s hammer, his eyes were filled with stars, and he was a little dizzy. After Xing Tian shook his head a few times, the buzzing sound gradually disappeared. He reached out and turned his hand to his forehead. When he realized that a hole had been opened on his forehead by Zhao Yun, the scar of shame would be left forever, the anger in his heart suddenly came up. "Zhao Zilong, you are the third person to hurt me." Xing Tian''s eyes were filled with murderous intent, but he still did not take action immediately. His head was a little dizzy, and it was difficult to exert the strongest combat power when he took action. Xing Tian tore off a corner of his battle robe and skillfully tied it to his forehead to stop bleeding. Then he breathed rapidly and relieved the dizziness in the brain by adjusting his breath. "Oh? Is that?" After hearing Xing Tian''s words, Zhao Yun resisted the urge to vomit blood here and smiled bitterly, "That''s really an honor for Zhao Yun." At this time, Zhao Yun''s appearance was extremely embarrassed and miserable, and he no longer had his previous chic and indifferent appearance. After being hit by Xing Tian''s angry shield, Zhao Yun''s dragon scale armor was directly cracked and his chest was hit hard. He obviously suffered a serious internal injury, so he suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood as soon as he landed. This is the worst time Zhao Yun has been injured since he joined the army. Even against Xiang Yu before, he had never suffered such severe injuries. Now that he has just suffered Xing Tian''s attack, he feels like he can''t bear it. This makes Zhao Yun sigh that this world is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. "General Zilong, are you okay?" The three brothers Huang Tianhua gathered next to Zhao Yun, and their faces were filled with guilt. As long as you can seize such a good opportunity, you can kill Xing Tian in one fell swoop, but the three of them joined forces to prevent Xing Tian from holding him back, but Zhao Yun was injured by Xing Tian''s shield. In the eyes of the three brothers Huang Tianhua, they were dragging Zhao Yun down. If they could hold on for a while, even for a few seconds, it might not be the result now. "Don''t worry, it''s just a minor injury, I can''t die." Zhao Yun patted Huang Tianhua''s shoulder, stood up with a gentian bright silver spear, and then pulled off the broken dragon scale armor on his body, and was ready to continue fighting Xing Tian without wearing armor. "Three young generals, do you still have the power to fight again?" Zhao Yun asked with a smile on his face. Huang Tianhua and the other two looked shocked and looked at Zhao Yun in admiration. After being injured so seriously, they still dared to challenge Xing Tian. As expected, they are indeed a famous general who has been famous for a long time. "Yes." Huang Tianhua and the other two shouted in unison. "Okay, then keep fighting." After Zhao Yun shouted, he turned over and turned his horse. This time he had to be careful. If he was hit, he would probably really not be able to withstand it. Seeing that Zhao Yun not only did not run away, but got on the horse again, a ferocious giggle flashed across the corner of his mouth. "Okay, since you are seeking death, I will help you, look at the axe." [Dingdong, Xing Tian was injured by Zhao Yun, and his skill "Witch God" effect 3 was activated. After being injured, his force +2, and his current force increased to 135. ¡¿ Xing Tian¡¯s madness is obviously different from Li Yuanba. Li Yuanba loses his mind and does not distinguish between us, but Xing Tian is still able to maintain his rationality. Looking at Xing Tian who was wielding an axe, Zhao Yun''s eyes flashed and he shouted, "Huang Tianhua released the hidden weapon to Xing Tian to restrain Xing Tian''s energy. Huang Tianlu and Huang Tianxiang will follow me to fight." "No." The three generals shouted in unison. [Dingdong, Huang Tianhua''s skill "Divine Nail" is activated, and his force instantly +10, and the current force has increased to 135. ¡¿ Xing Tian attacked with anger, but before the axe was cut out, Huang Tianhua''s heart-drilling nail flew over first. Xing Tian could not avoid this nail, so he could only change from attack to defense, and raised his shield to block this nail. Boom... Although the drilling nail was blocked by the Earthly Demon Shield, the huge impact force generated also made Xing Tian''s actions stagnate, and then the gun net composed of three magic guns enveloped Xing Tian''s body at this time. Although Zhao Yun and the other two had a large attack range, they also dispersed their strength. With Xing Tian¡¯s defense, they would naturally not be afraid, but Huang Tianhua Tiger was still eyeing him. Xing Tian was very afraid of Huang Tianhua''s heart-drilling nail. This was another means to break his defense in addition to Zhao Yun''s electric poisonous dragon drill. The electric-optical poisonous dragon drill has been exposed, and Xing Tian is prepared for it. Even if he is using it, it is difficult to hit it. However, the drill nail as a hidden weapon is different, which makes people unable to defend against it and have to distract themselves. Seeing that Xing Tian was indeed as expected, he chose to passively defend because he was concerned about Huang Tianhua''s piercing heart. A flash of light suddenly flashed in Zhao Yun''s eyes, and the speed of the silver gun in his hand increased a little faster. [Dingdong, Zhao Yun awakens his new skill ¡®Dragon Spear¡¯¡­] £ One update. £ £ I did not update on Monday, and I owe a guaranteed chapter. The monthly ticket exceeded 500 yuan and added one chapter. Currently, I owe a total of 10 chapters. £ £ Zhao Yun¡¯s new skill Dragon Spear is a skill that focuses on coordination, and the effect needs to be improved, so the specific effect will not be announced for the time being. You can also mention any good opinions. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2025 Battle of Xingtian (End) Chapter 2025 Battle of Xing Tian (End) Chapter 2023: Battle of Xingtian (final) After Zhao Yun awakened his new skill "Dragon Spear", coupled with Huang Tianhua''s digging nail on the side, he could compete with Xing Tian with the power of the four gods of war. But this is only temporary after all. Huang Tianhua''s number of drilled nails is limited. Even if the number is not limited, his internal strength is limited, and it is impossible for him to use drilled nails continuously. After hitting nine-strokes of the heart-piercing nail, Huang Tianhua was already out of breath and could not catch up. He could only stop and rest first in order to recover his internal strength as soon as possible and accumulate strength to wait for the next round of attacks. This is the best time for Xing Tian to counterattack. Without Huang Tianhua''s restraint, it would be very difficult to block Xing Tian, ??who had full combat power, just relying on Zhao Yun and other three war gods. In less than three rounds of the battle, the gun net built by the three was strongly broken by Xing Tian. Huang Tianlu and Huang Tianxiang were both shocked and bleeding from the corners of their mouths, but they were still struggling to hold on. Just as Xing Tian was about to take advantage of the victory, Huang Tianhua shot another pierced nail in time. Xing Tian did not dare to take it head-on, so he could only withdraw the call and return to defense again, while the attacks of Zhao Yun and the other two followed one after another. The five people quickly fought for hundreds of rounds. With their flexible movements and agile body skills, Zhao Yun never let Xing Tian hit once. Huang Tianhua also issued fourteen heart-drilling nails, only one of which actually hit Xing Tian. Although he only hit one, the injuries caused to Xing Tian were deeper than Zhao Yun''s electric poisonous dragon drill. It constantly broke Xing Tian''s defense and nailed Xing Tian''s left forearm. Unfortunately, it still failed to penetrate it. In this way, Huang Tianhua became the fourth person to injured Xing Tian after Li Yuanba, Chi You and Zhao Yun. This record is the first among the younger generation. After a hundred rounds, Huang Tianhua could no longer use the drilling nail, and Huang Tianlu and Huang Tianxiang were even more unbearable. If it weren''t for the force of their will, they would have fallen directly from the horse''s back. Although Zhao Yun, among the four gods of war, still has the power to fight again, he is obviously isolated and the battle situation has entered the final stage. Looking at Xing Tian¡¯s situation, it is not much better than Zhao Yun¡¯s. Under the attack of Zhao Yun and four others, Xing Tian¡¯s black iron armor was almost intact, with only a few iron pieces left. Even the heart protection mirror was broken under the attack of the heart-drilling nails and Zhao Yun. Of course, although Xing Tian looked embarrassed on the outside, his real injuries were the forehead that was broken by Zhao Yun and Huang Tianhua''s heart-drilling nail that was still left in his arm. "Grandmaster, the three young generals can''t hold on anymore, please change the person quickly." Han Xin said anxiously. The three brothers Huang Tianhua, as the future stars of the Qin army, have unlimited future achievements. Han Xin does not want them to die in battle under his command, which will definitely affect his future career. Yue Fei nodded and turned his head to look at Jiang Song. After Jiang Song understood, he immediately put his gun on the battle. The hundreds of rounds of watching the game have allowed Jiang Song to understand Xing Tian¡¯s axe method. Xing Tian has both offense and defense, and can switch between offense and defense at will. He can say that he has no weaknesses at all, but his attack focuses on destructive power and ignores techniques. Such an opponent is Jiang Song''s favorite type. On the Shuchu coalition side, seeing Xing Tian was injured twice, Houyi and Kuafu could not sit still. If Xing Tian had not performed more bravely afterwards and still suppressed Zhao Yun and the other four of them to fight, they would have gone out to save the people. But when they saw Jiang Song coming out, Houyi and Kuafu could no longer sit still, so they decisively urged the war horses to rush out. Houyi and Kuafu moved, and the generals Chongheihu, Ma Yuan, Fan Kuai, Wei Wentong and others rushed out. On the Qin army, Yue Fei saw this and was worried that a melee would break out next, so he asked Yuwen Chengdu, Yue Yun, Pei Yuanqing, Qin Yong, Yang Zaixing, Huang Zhong and others to meet him and go to support Zhao Yun and Jiang Song. A big melee is about to break out. On the battlefield, Xing Tian was suppressed for too long, and as soon as he counterattacked, Huang Tianlu and Huang Tianxiang were unable to resist. After only one round of battle, the spear in his hand was knocked away and his life was hanging on the line. At the critical moment, Jiang Song arrived in time and used his skill to pick Xing Tian''s big axe with one shot, and then knocked Xing Tian back with one shot. After saving Huang Tianlu and Huang Tianxiang, Jiang Song said to the two with admiration: "Your performance is already outstanding enough, let me leave it to you next." Huang Tianlu and Huang Tianxiang both reached their limits. After hearing Jiang Song''s words, they returned to their original formation with great tactfulness. If they continue to fight, they really can''t hold on. Also returning with Huang Tianhua, his consumption was greater than his two younger brothers. The fourteen-shot drilling nails almost drained him directly. Now his internal strength has been exhausted, and even if he stays, it has no effect. Huang Tianxiang fell off the horse''s back as soon as he returned to his formation. Huang Tianlu fainted after forcing Liquan Zhanlong Spear to Yue Fei. Among the three brothers, Huang Tianhua did not faint. Although Huang Tianhua consumed a lot, he did not have direct hands with Xing Tian after all. The injuries on his body were not as serious as those of his two younger brothers, so he did not faint. However, his legs and feet were weak, and he even staggered when walking, looking weak. If Yue Fei had not supported him in time, he would have fallen to the ground. The three brothers of the Huang family all left the field, but Zhao Yun did not withdraw and was still ready to continue fighting. Jiang Song looked at Zhao Yun with a look of surprise. He could see that Zhao Yun was seriously injured, but he had persisted for dozens of rounds. Now he should have reached his limit. "Zilong, go and rest." After hearing Jiang Song''s words, Zhao Yun shook his head and said firmly, "Brother Yongnian, don''t worry, I still have the strength to fight again, let''s join forces to defeat Xing Tian." Seeing that Zhao Yun was so determined, Jiang Song nodded and agreed after thinking for a moment. With him, the two of them would not be in danger of their lives. Seeing that Jiang Song finally came out, Xing Tian was overjoyed and shouted to Houyi and others behind him: "None of you is allowed to take action before deciding on the victory or defeat." After saying that, Xing Tian ignored the shocked people and rushed towards Jiang Song. Jiang Song has a record of dating with Li Yuanba, while Xing Tian and Li Yuanba have a victory or defeat. Currently, Jiang Song can get the eye of Xing Tian in the Qin army. Because of Xing Tian''s words, the situation that was about to break out has stabilized again. The generals of both sides are just continuing to confront each other, without directly experiencing a melee. Seeing this, Jiang Song and Zhao Yun combined their guns and joined forces to attack Xing Tian. [Dingdong, Xingtian skill ¡®Witch God¡¯ Effect 2 is getting braver and braver to launch the second time, with force +5, and the current force has increased to 140. ¡¿ Although Xing Tian''s strength exceeded Li Yuanba, he still did not have the infinite physical strength of Li Yuanba. After fighting with Zhao Yun and other four war gods for hundreds of rounds, his physical strength naturally inevitably declined to a certain extent. The decline in physical strength made Xing Tian''s combat power inevitably decline. In addition, Jiang Song had already figured out Xing Tian''s fighting style and understood the flaws in his axe technique. Therefore, even though Xing Tian''s personal combat power was stronger than Jiang Song and Zhao Yun, he was still suppressed by the two of them. After thirty rounds of battle, Xing Tian realized that this would not work, so he changed his playing style and gradually turned back on the situation. After 100 rounds, Jiang Song changed his tactics, with him being the main attack and Zhao Yun came to assist, which suppressed Xing Tian again. In this way, the three of them fought for two hundred rounds in a row, and the battle changed and the world was fading, but they still failed to decide the outcome. The soldiers on both sides stared at the three people intently, not even blinking, for fear of missing any details. After 240 rounds, Xing Tian, ??who had been suppressed for dozens of rounds, finally revealed a flaw due to physical exhaustion and injuries, and was shot by Jiang Song from the horse''s back. After landing, Xing Tian suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood. He realized that he would not beat two people if he continued to fight, which would aggravate his injuries. So he decisively called back his mount and fled to the formation. He turned around and shouted at Jiang Song, "Jiang Song, you won''t be strong today. If you have the will of a fight, we will fight alone next time." Jiang Songze said coldly: "Then you must live until you meet next time." £ One update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Modify Xing Tians data Modify Xing Tian¡¯s data Many book friends have reported that Xing Tian¡¯s data is unreasonable, and it may be that the author has omitted it, so Liuxiang decided to go back to modify it in the evening. The data about Xing Tian may be greatly changed recently. (This chapter ends) ~ The skills of Xing Tian are modified as The skills of Xing Tian are modified as follows 1. The force of the kids has dropped from +9 to +8 2. Delete the effect of group battle suppression of Gan Qi, and only retain the single-handed suppression 3. The super magical skills witch **** effect 2 becomes more courageous as the battle goes from +3+3+3 to +5+5 4. Regarding the attack on the head of the steel head, the force is increased by 1 to 5 points, and the stronger the attack is, the higher the force value is increased, and the specific value is not used. After the correction, Xing Tian¡¯s total value was reduced from 143 to 138, and the combat power in the regular state was 138, and the first place was around 141, and the group battle suppression was removed. It was relatively less abnormal than before. There are other opinions that can be mentioned as long as the author will consider them. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2026 Sunburning arrow Chapter 2026 Sunburning Arrow Chapter 2024: Sunburst Arrow Jiang Song joined forces with Zhao Yun and finally defeated Xing Tian, ??so naturally it was impossible for him to escape so easily. Jiang Song took off the bow and arrow from the horse''s back and aimed at Xing Tian''s war horse with one arrow. Jiang Song''s archery technique is not very clever, and the strength of the bow he used is not strong, so it is impossible to shoot Xing Tian''s defense, so it is better to shoot his war horse to death so that he cannot escape. Xing Tian didn''t expect Jiang Song and him to use this move, so he quickly swung his axe to block the arrow. Although he easily blocked Jiang Song''s arrow, Jiang Song shot faster and faster, and Zhao Yun on the other side also shot the arrow. Although Zhao Yun does not have the ability to bow and arrow, it does not mean that his archery skills are not good. At least several times better than Jiang Song, who specializes in gun skills. Faced with Zhao Yun''s arrow, Xing Tian was completely out of his way. Seeing that the war horse was about to be shot, a stream of light flew out from the coalition forces, which directly knocked Zhao Yun''s arrow away. Seeing this, Jiang Song and Zhao Yun''s pupils shrank slightly, they turned their heads and saw that it was Houyi who shot the arrow. Houyi rescued Xing Tian with one arrow, and then pulled out another arrow from the arrow''s bag, aiming and locking Zhao Yun, who was about to be exhausted. [Dingdong, Houyi''s skill "Shooting God" is activated, the force instantly +8, basic force 106 (+1), Sky-Shocking Bow, Sun-Shocking Arrow +1, Han Blood Horse +1, current force increases by 116. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Houyi''s skill "Burning Sun" is activated. Zhuo Ri: From the fusion of "Gun God" into "In danger". Effect 1, brave and good at fighting, each time you use force +4, you can launch up to 2 times. Effect 2, Sunburst Arrow, second only to the bow and arrow technique of shooting the sun. When using the bow and arrow, the force instantly increased by 1 to 11 points. (Note: The effect of this skill cannot be superimposed with the Sun Shooting Arrow.) Effect 3. When facing a crisis, force +3 can be activated up to 2 times. (Note: This effect cannot be used in combination with bow and arrow skills.)] Houyi left Yang Guang and defected to Liu Jihou, but did not stand still. He has experienced many major wars over the years and has fought with many famous generals. In addition, Houyi also severely damaged Chiyou with the seventh sun-shooting arrow during the battle between Xing Tian and Chiyou, and directly achieved the greatest achievement of repelling the invasion of the Southern Barbarians. If Gonggong had not rescued him to the death, Chiyou would have probably died. Therefore, in the battle, Houyi not only improved his basic force by 1 point, but also integrated the "Gun God" and became a new fusion technique, "Burning Sun". With the skill of "Burning Sun", Houyi can not only snipers from a long range, but also be close to melee, so he can be considered a real melee archer. [Dingdong, Houyi''s skill "Burning Sun" effect is activated, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 120. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Houyi''s skill "Burning Sun" effect 2 is activated, and the force instantly +11, and the current force has increased to 131. ¡¿ Seeing Houyi take out a silver arrow, Jiang Song thought it was a sun shooting arrow, and was shocked. He quickly gave up pursuing Xing Tian and came to Zhao Yun to help him withstand the arrow, because he knew that Zhao Yun would definitely not be able to stop it now. Jiang Song guessed right. Zhao Yun was about to run out of strength, so he also fired another three stone bow, and had no strength to resist Houyi''s burning sun arrow. At the critical moment, Jiang Song swept over with a shot, sweeping the tip of the sun-burning arrow with extremely accurate accuracy. After the gun body collided with the tip of the arrow, Jiang Song''s face changed suddenly, and he shouted "Ah" to lift his breath to knock the arrow away. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Jiang Song''s breathing was slightly disordered, and then turned his head and said to Zhao Yun, "Brother Zilong, you go back first and chase Xing Tian, ??so leave it to me." "Um." Zhao Yun nodded. He was already injured and his internal strength had been exhausted. It was just a burden to continue to stay, which would cause trouble to Jiang Song. Zhao Yun returned to his formation, and Jiang Song stayed to find another opportunity, but Houyi was staring at him, and it was so difficult to kill Xing Tian. At this moment, Yuwen Chengdu, Yue Yun, Pei Yuanqing, Yang Zaixing and other generals all wanted Jiang Song to rush over, and the meaning was self-evident. "kill." Jiang Song, Yuwen Chengdu and others roared in unison, but only a few cavalry dared to think of three thousand elite troops launching a charge. On the Qin army, seeing Xing Tian fleeing in defeat, the soldiers started to revel in one after another. Yue Fei also showed a long-lost smile, and the mountain pressing on his heart was finally tripped. Yue Fei naturally knew that killing Xing Tian was much more difficult than defeating him, but even in the difficulties, he wanted to give it a try, so he decisively ordered two thousand Beiwei troops to attack with Jiang Song and other generals. Houyi, who was guarding the bow, saw that not only Jiang Song, Yuwen Chengdu and other generals were chasing, but even the Beiwei Army was coming out. He suddenly burst into his mind and thought that something was wrong. At the same time, he decisively ordered the entire army to retreat. Although the combat power of the Langzhong cavalry is not as good as that of the Beiwei Army, the number of people is greater than that of the Beiwei Army. If the war really starts, you will definitely lose. However, Houyi still decisively chose to avoid the war, because now is not the time. As the number one strong general in the south, Xing Tian was just defeated by Jiang Song and Zhao Yun, which would definitely affect the morale of the doctor''s cavalry. In addition, this challenge was not to start a war, but to attack the morale of the Qin army. Now Xing Tian, ??the number one in the south, was defeated and did not hit the Qin army. Instead, he was affected. If the war continued to start, it would be more than worth the loss. The Shu-Chu coalition retreated before the war, so the Qin army naturally had to pursue it, but it was difficult to catch up in a short period of time. The Shu army rode a Xiliang horse, tall and mighty, and was good at short-range charges. The Qin army cavalry was a Bingzhou horse. Although it was relatively short, it was because of its strong endurance and was suitable for marching and long-distance raids. In the short and fierce running speed, the Beiwei Army was slower than the coalition forces, and it was naturally difficult to catch up with the coalition forces in a short period of time. The army could not catch up, and Jiang Songyu and Wen Chengdu and other generals could only escape from the army''s pursuit alone, but even if they caught up, they would be difficult to get close. The coalition not only had Houyi, the world''s number one archer, but Wang Bodang, the archer, but there was only Huang Zhong on the Qin army. The generals of the Qin army rely on the speed of the famous horse and could easily catch up with the enemy, but as soon as they approach Houyi and Wang Bodang would shoot arrows. Houyi''s arrows, except for Jiang Song and Yuwen Chengdu, even Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing at the level of the God of War, dare not say that they will definitely save their lives, let alone others. Houyi almost relied on his own strength and archery alone to prevent the Qin generals from approaching Xing Tian. Seeing that Jiang Song had been chasing for thirty miles, but he didn''t catch up. If he continued chasing, he would really have to chase the enemy camp. He knew that Houyi would not be able to kill Xing Tian, ??so he decisively ordered the withdrawal of troops and returned, and this pursuit battle was a hasty matter. Although the pursuit of Xing Tian failed, Yue Fei was not discouraged. After all, Xing Tian¡¯s myth of invincible has been broken, which is extremely important for the Qin army and even the entire battle. The news that Yue Fei defeated Xing Tian was spread throughout the army to encourage morale. When the soldiers learned about it, their morale rose sharply and finally gained full confidence in the decisive battle. [Dingdong, Zhao Yun joined forces with Jiang Song to defeat Xing Tian, ??breaking his own limit, and his force permanently +1, and the current force has risen to 106 (+6). ¡¿ £ One update Many book friends reported that Houyi''s skill setting was problematic. As a super general, after leaving the bow and arrow, his close ability was so weak that he was even worse than ordinary war gods. After using up all the nine arrows on the sun, the highest force was only 125 left, which was somewhat unreasonable for Houyi, who was the strongest arrow general. £ £ After having the ¡®Burning Sun¡¯ skill, Houyi¡¯s upper limit of bows and arrows was still at the original level, but his melee ability was greatly improved. Even if there were no nine arrows shooting the sun, there were other archery methods, and he still had a place among the group of arrow generals. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2027 The battle between Qin and Qing dynasties (1) Chapter 2027: The Qin and Qing battle (1) Chapter 2025: Backfire, Qin and Qing War (1) Shu and Chu coalition camp. Xing Tian knelt on one knee and said with shame: "Lord, the last general is incompetent. Not only did he fail to win this battle, he was defeated by Jiang Song and Zhao Yun." Hearing this, Liu Ji and Liu Xiu subconsciously looked at each other and both understood the meaning in each other''s eyes. From the beginning, Liu Xiu did not agree with sending Xing Tian to lead the generals to challenge, because in his opinion, the Qin army was an elite army that had been trained for a long time. Even if Xing Tian won through the generals, the morale of the Qin army would be limited. If Xing Tian, ??the most powerful general in the south, loses, it will hit the morale of the Shuchu coalition, which is not worth the loss at all. Liu Xiu disagreed, but Liu Ji was full of confidence in Xing Tian. Xing Tian had defeated the Qin army three times, so I believe that he would not disappoint him these four times. But things are not that simple. As the saying goes: Things can¡¯t be three. Xing Tian has won the Qin army three times. This fourth time, Yue Fei is desperate and will never lose. What''s more, with the Qin generals who come to support him, Yue Fei can''t do anything to fight to the death himself. Liu Ji''s transitional confidence caused Xing Tian''s great defeat. He knew that most of the responsibility was on him. In addition, Xing Tian had tried his best and suffered heavy injuries, so he naturally couldn''t bear to blame Xing Tian. Looking at Xing Tian wearing gauze and with many small wounds on his body, Liu Ji personally stepped forward and helped him up, comforting him: "Victory and defeat are common in military affairs, generals don''t have to care..." Liu Ji could only use this to comfort Xing Tian, ??and he could not even say that Yue Fei had a round battle, winning less, because the Qin army had also had a round battle in the past three times, but Xing Tian also won. If he lost this round battle, he could only say that he had poor strength. Xing Tian is a relatively real person and has a straightforward temperament. He knew that his defeat would definitely affect the morale of the coalition forces, so he felt very guilty in his heart. It took Liu Ji a long time to appease Xing Tian. After appeased Xing Tian, ??Liu Ji hurriedly found Liu Xiu, Chen Ping and others for discussion. "I regret not listening to the words of the King of Chu." Liu Ji said with regret. "Lord, since it''s a big mistake, it''s too late to regret it now. What we should consider is how to remedy it," said Chen Ping. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Hearing the monarch and ministers singing together, he completely ignored the relationship. Liu Xiu''s mouth twitched slightly, and his face felt helpless. If it weren''t for the alliance between Shu and Chu, which was dominated by Shu, he really wanted to slap Liu Ji directly. True tmd is hypocritical. Seeing that both of them looked at him, Liu Xiu knew that they wanted to use his own mouth to say that they would give him this offensive life, which naturally made him feel very unhappy. Liu Xiu was a person who took the overall situation into consideration, so he suppressed his dissatisfaction and said indifferently: "When Xing Tian was defeated, our morale will definitely be affected. If the decisive battle is still held as scheduled, the outcome will be unpredictable. According to my king''s opinion, the decisive battle should be abolished, defending instead of attack, and the late strike should be taken to take action. If the Qin army dares to attack, they will defend the city to consume the Qin army''s troops. ¡± ¡°But¡­but¡­¡± Liu Ji took a long time, but finally turned around. After sighing, he said with a lonely face: "Oh, this is the only way, just follow the plan of the King of Chu." Hearing this, Liu Xiu was so angry that he wanted to curse. Mom sells criticism, what does it mean to follow my plan? If you want to express it through my mouth, you made the decision, but the offending things will be all over me? Liu Xiu finally saw Liu Ji clearly. This guy was useless to deal with the Qin army. He was a good person, but he was clear about his own people, but Liu Xiu could not have an attack due to the overall situation. You know, this is not the first time. If Liu Xiu hadn''t been tolerant enough, he would have turned against Liu Ji long ago. At this moment, Liu Xiu was eager to become stronger, so strong that Qin Hao and Liu Ji could not bully him. Even if Liu Xiu could tolerate it, he could not withstand Liu Ji''s repeated use. In anger, he snorted coldly, turned his head and left, which made Liu Ji, who was talking, look embarrassed. As Liu Xiu expected, it was soon reported from the coalition that the King of Chu proposed a strategy of defending as an offensive, which made the soldiers in the army complain, and even the generals of the Chu army came to persuade Liu Xiu to take back his life. Liu Xiu angrily cursed: "The concubine''s son is not planning to each other." Then he kicked the document down and left directly, frightened all the generals kneeling on the ground. Soon, Liu Xiu''s words reached Liu Ji''s ears. After all, the military camp was so loud, and Liu Xiu shouted a lot, so it was normal for Liu Ji people to hear it. Hearing Liu Xiu''s original words, a cold light flashed in Liu Ji''s eyes. What he was most sensitive to was his identity as an illegitimate son, and Liu Xiu''s words undoubtedly touched his reverse scale. Chen Ping, who knew Liu Ji''s nature well, saw Liu Ji''s expression on the side of the server, suddenly thought it was not good. After repeated persuasion, Liu Ji gave up the idea of ??continuing to wear Liu Xiu''s little shoes. "Hmph, I don''t have the same knowledge as him." Liu Xiu snorted coldly. Although Liu Ji suppressed Liu Xiu''s reputation and consolidated his dominance in the coalition, he created a rift in his relationship with Liu Xiu. He could never return to the same harmony as before. He could be said to have picked up sesame seeds and lost watermelons. The news that the Shu-Chu coalition forces retreated to the city without fighting soon reached the Qin army, which shocked and surprised Yue Fei and Han Xin. "The coalition forces were obviously ready for a decisive battle before, so why did they retreat just by saying that they would retreat?" Han Xin asked with confusion. Yue Fei smiled bitterly and said, "Maybe defeated Xing Tian, ??which made Liu Ji feel threatened, and this canceled the original decisive battle." "How is this possible? Just Xing Tian? How could Liu Ji give up the decisive battle of 200,000 people? He has such a high status?" Han Xin was not from the south. Although he knew Xing Tian¡¯s reputation, he did not know Xing Tian¡¯s status in Liu Ji¡¯s heart and his status in the Shu-Chu coalition. Xing Tian, ??who had defeated the Qin army three formations in a row, was Optimus Prime among the Shuchu coalition forces, a symbol of invincibility. Now that he has even lost, the morale of the coalition forces will naturally be greatly frustrated. Han Xin didn''t know this, but Yue Fei, who was defeated by Xing Tian, ??knew it. After listening to Yue Fei''s story, Han Xin understood it. It was originally a happy event to defeat Xing Tian, ??but it backfired, which made Liu Ji cancel the decisive battle. It was hard to say whether it was good or bad. "Governor, what should I do now?" Jiang Song asked. "What else can I do? Of course, it''s a siege." Yue Yun said without hesitation, and then Yue Fei knocked his head and squatted down in pain. "Idiot, I fell into Liu Ji''s plan when I attacked the city." "What should I do? Are you just spending money with the enemy?" Yue Yun said with a grievance. "Of course, it''s not possible." After saying that, Yue Fei pondered for a long time, a light flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Liu Ji refused to come out, so let him out." Hearing this, Han Xin''s eyes were full of praise, and Yue Fei thought of going with him again. He is worthy of being a famous general responsible for guarding a state! After Yue Fei and Han Xin and others discussed, they quickly decided to seduce the enemy. There is Chen Ping, a military advisor in the Shuchu coalition. The general strategy of seducing the enemy is useless at all, and maybe he will be ambushed by Chen Ping. Therefore, Yue Fei and Han Xin¡¯s strategy to lure the enemy is an open plan. Even if it is seen through, they will continue according to what the two imagined. It¡¯s just that the risk of this fact is quite high. Yue Fei and Han Xin had decided to lure the enemy, but there was no fact yet, but the next actions of the Shuchu coalition forces interrupted their deployment. Yue Fei and Han Xin originally agreed that the Shu-Chu coalition would be concentrated in Jiangling City. After all, the city with the strongest defense in Nanjun during Jiangling was the Qin army. If the Qin army attacked the city, even if the troops were exhausted, they would not be able to break the city. But beyond Yue Han''s expectations, the Shu-Chu coalition did not gather in Jiangling City, but instead divided the troops. Liu Xiu actually led the Chu army to leave Jiangling City, responsible for guarding the three counties of Huarong, Zhouling and Jiguo in the northeast of Jiangling, and ordered Ma Yuan, Wei Zhang and Cen Peng to guard the city, and the three cities formed a juncture. After learning the news, Yue Fei and Han Xin were both stunned at first, and then they showed ecstasy. "Liu Xiu and Liu Ji have a breakup." Yue Fei said happily. "That''s right, otherwise Liu Xiu would never lead the army out of Jiangling." Han Xin nodded. If Liu Xiu and Liu Ji are united, even Yue Fei and Han Xin will find it difficult, but if they are independent, the difficulty of defeating them will be greatly reduced. At this moment, Lin Xiangru frowned and said, "Can this be a trap?" As soon as this was said, Yue Fei and Han Xin were stunned again and fell into deep thought. "Liu Xiu and Liu Ji are not people who are ignorant of the generalities. It should be impossible to turn against each other at such a critical moment. This may be Chen Ping''s plan." Lin Xiangru said again. Yue Fei nodded in agreement. He thought Lin Xiangru''s words were very reasonable, so he said, "This possibility is very high, you must be cautious." Yue Fei didn''t know if Liu Xiu and Liu Ji really broke up. He wanted to prove his case to Gao, but he was afraid that Gao Yao''s identity would be exposed. Just as Yue Fei and others were still discussing the division of troops between the two Lius, the Shu army in Jiangling City also divided the troops. Liu Ji ordered Zhou Bo, Xiahou Ying, Cao Shen and others to lead troops to guard the north of Jiangling, as well as Dangyang, Zhengguo, Zhuanxian, Yicheng and other counties in the south of Xiangyang, and sent heavy troops to guard the important towns Zhijiang and Yiling to prevent the grain road and the way back to Yizhou from being attacked by the Qin army. The operation of the Shuchu coalition forces is no longer a change of attack to defense, but rather a defence instead of attack. It is necessary to take root in Jingbei and waste the Qin army. The Shuchu coalition forces were scattered in the southern county and in northern Xiangyang. In this way, Jiangling''s defense was reduced, but its control over Jingbei was strengthened. Originally, if the Qin army wanted to regain Jingbei, they just had to defeat the Shuchu coalition forces and regain Jiangling, but now they have another attack on each city. Even if they have exhausted their troops, they may not be able to completely recover Jingbei. In the current situation, it doesn¡¯t make much sense to discuss whether the second Liu has broken up. Yue Fei must change his strategy. Although the original strategy of seducing the enemy was useful, the effect was greatly reduced. After all, the coalition forces had been dispersed into several batches. Even if one could be drawn out to destroy it, it would only cut off one finger and could not directly cut off his hands. In the end, Yue Fei decided to implement a strategy of seducing the enemy. After all, it is better to cut off one finger than to keep one finger. He further weakened the coalition''s forces. As for how to fight the subsequent battles? Yue Fei already had plans in his mind. Just as Yue Fei and Han Xin were preparing to set up a plan to lure some of the Shu and Chu coalition forces out of the city and encircle and annihilate them, the battle situation in Youzhou in the north had amazing changes. In Youbeiping County, Qin Hao personally led a 260,000 army and confronted Nurhaci''s 320,000 army. , The Qin and Qing dynasties had a total of 580,000 troops, but they were squeezed into the group of Youbeiping County. If it weren''t for the vast land and sparsely populated areas, they would probably not be able to accommodate the double-decade combat. Although the number of Qin army was smaller than that of Qing army, its success was due to its well-equipped and well-trained. In addition, there were many powerful generals in the army. Even if the number of people less than the number of Qing army was 60,000, the Qing army, which faced a large number of people, was not at all inferior. Before the reinforcements arrived, the Qin army was on the defensive position in Youbeiping, but with all the reinforcements from the rear arrived, the 260,000 Qin army immediately launched a counterattack. Nurhaci originally meant that even if the Qin army reinforcements arrived, the number of people was still much smaller than that of the Qing army, so he should still be on defense, so he would consume the food and grass of the Qing Dynasty, and also gain time for Wei Qing in the rear to rectify the surrendered army. But Nurhaci never expected that Qin Hao would play so unreasonably. After the 260,000 troops arrived, he couldn''t wait to change his strategy and turn defense into offense, as if he could beat you even if he was 60,000 people less than you. Nurhaci was very angry about this. He felt that he was despised and believed that Qin Hao did not attach enough importance to him. Your Qin Hao¡¯s army of only 260,000 yuan wants to defeat my Qing Dynasty 320,000 yuan? Temujin is not as crazy as you. Nurhaci subconsciously ignored it. Temuzhen had more troops than him, but he was defeated by Qin Hao and the grave was all three feet tall. What Nurhaci didn''t know was that Qin Hao attached great importance to him, the Emperor of Qing Dynasty, and had no intention of despising him at all. Otherwise, he would not have used 260,000 elite troops and transferred all the elite troops of the Qin army in Hebei. The reason why Qin Hao turned defense into offense was just because the fighter plane arrived. The Qing army was eager to capture the two western counties of Youbeiping to open up the passage into Youzhou. Now the Qin army took the initiative to attack, which was exactly what Nurhaci wanted. Faced with the Qin army''s counterattack, the Qing army refused to show weakness at all and also made a strong counterattack. Qin Hao did not use any strategy, but seemed to have to use an army of 260,000 to defeat the Qing Dynasty''s 320,000 troops head-on. The two armies fought in Youbeiping and fought several times a day, and almost every inch of this land was marked by a coalition battle. In the early stages of the war, Qin Hao first adopted the strategy of fighting generals to attack the morale of the Qing army, but he was worried that the military generals sent were too fierce, which would scare Nurhaci to not dare to fight, and those on the weak side might not be able to win firmly. After sending Sun Lingming, Lu Bu and other candidates, Qin Hao decided to send Jia Fu to the Qing camp to challenge, because Jia Fu had killed Temujin. Let a general who had killed an alien emperor go to provoke another alien emperor, which is invisibly a humiliation to Nurhaci. Although Nurhaci saw Qin Hao''s sinister intentions, he still couldn''t help but be angry, so he sent generals to fight Jia Fu and used wheel battles. Xing Tian was fought by Qin generals in Jingbei, and Jia Fu also encountered the same fate as Xing Tian and was besieged by a group of Qing generals in Youbeiping. £ Four thousand words chapter £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Some Kuroko and Kirishinoki from Mizunoko Some Kuroko to the "Mirou" and the Kirishinoki Reality is often more exciting than drama. Many things have happened in recent days. I was not going to issue a single chapter statement in a special statement because Liuxiang didn''t want to pay attention to these people at all. But since some of the dark guys are just not willing to give up, Liuxiang had to publish it so that all book friends would come to comment on whether Liuxiang did it right. ? If you just complain, Liuxiang naturally won¡¯t care. After all, there are indeed many complaints in this book. Liuxiang sometimes complains, and regrets that she didn¡¯t handle this passage well at the beginning. So it¡¯s normal for everyone in the group to laugh like this, but these people are too much beyond the bottom line. Liuxiang has always known that Fei Shizhitong''s group is the gathering place for black fans in this book, but she didn''t care. After all, no book can please everyone, and Liuxiang neither wants nor has time to pay attention to them. Fei Shizhitong was once a fan of this book. Perhaps it was inspired by this book, or perhaps it was other books, so she also wrote a book of the same type by herself. After graduation, Liuxiang rarely appears in the group because she really has no time, but she has plenty of time. She often speaks in the group and gets familiar with many fans of this book. Originally, Liuxiang, like Fei Shizhitong, liked to communicate with book friends in the group and listen to the opinions of fans, but as the number of fans increased, Liuxiang found that it was difficult to adjust everyone and could not take care of everyone. In addition, there are too many people chatting with Liuxiang, and everyone has their own problems. Liuxiang means that everyone only replied one and they have to reply for the first half of the hour, so if they talk, they don¡¯t need to write. Gradually, Liuxiang rarely appears in the group. Not long ago, all the fans and friends who ranked outside of the 99th fan ranking among QQ friends were deleted. There is no way, I really don¡¯t have that much energy. Fei Shizhitong has plenty of time to spend in the group, and after writing books of the same type, he brought fans to his group in the book group to attract fans. At that time, a book friend reported it to me, but Liuxiang didn''t care. After all, I also came from a newcomer and knew that it was not easy for a newcomer author. It is his ability to pull people away. Whether he can help depends on himself. In addition, this person is indeed very good at speaking, so Liuxiang is embarrassed to refuse him. At that time, Liuxiang was very naive and thought that if he could write a novel called Suoliu, it would increase the popularity of the entire subject, which was also a good book for this book, so he turned a blind eye to let him attract fans in my book friend group. This guy is really smart. He never looks for people with low fans or pirated versions. He only chooses some book friends with high fans. In addition, these people are familiar with him, so he is naturally as embarrassed as Liu Xiang to refuse. This also causes book friends with high fan values ??in this book, and even several league leaders, to be in his group. I have to admit that in terms of social interaction and communication with others, the tung tree of the Fierce World is indeed much better than Liuxiang forever. As for why he had a fight with Fei Shizhitong later, Liuxiang no longer remembers the reason. Perhaps it was because of the differences in the plot, or perhaps it was because of the Zhangtui he wanted, but in short, he turned into a bad fan. He didn''t care if he turned to Hei Liuxiang. After all, in my opinion, he was just a passerby. Even if he really wrote a great master, he had nothing to do with me, but I didn''t expect that he had such a strong desire for revenge and was so ruthless. Many book friends with high fan value in this book are in Fei Shi''s group, and this book has written nearly four million words, so some book friends will inevitably be unhappy. Whenever I have a dispute with these people over the plot, or even quarrel, his group becomes the best place to complain about me. Several people were in the group, venting their dissatisfaction with me, and adding that Fei Shizhitong was urging fire on the side made them even more angry. They said anything ugly, just like I was their father-killing enemy. As for why Liuxiang knows it? Most of his group are my fans, and many people dislike his style, so they turned their heads and took a screenshot and told me. Liuxiang is not a saint. She wouldn''t be happy to know that there is such a group of people scolding me behind my back, but Liuxiang still ignored them. Liuxiang doesn¡¯t care about these things. They scold them anyway. It has nothing to do with me, but later a screenshot sent by a fan made Liuxiang unable to continue to calm down. An old manager in the group, who has been following since the new book period, has been helping the author manage all kinds of things in the group and maintain the stability of the group when Liuxiang has no time to manage the group. He is also one of the few fans who are truly regarded as friends by Liuxiang. The management has a bad temper. If you have a disagreement, you will quarrel with your fans and kick them. He kicked more people than me during his management period, so he is also the management that has been complained the most. To this day, there are still comments complaining about him in the book review area. Liuxiang didn''t think about his management. After all, there were too many complaints, but she couldn''t bear it. She had known each other for several years and there was encouragement for no contribution. So she advised him several times not to argue with others and not to force others to accept his thoughts. He nodded on the surface every time, but he still started arguing and then kicked. After that, Liuxiang took over his group management and retained the management of the second and third groups to take care of his emotions as much as possible, but she never expected that he would still turn into a bad boy. Although I don¡¯t communicate much in normal times, I really regard this manager as a friend. After he was taken down from management, my communication with me was normal and kind. However, judging from the screenshots sent by fans, he was scolding me in Fei Shi¡¯s fan group behind his back. At first, Liuxiang didn''t believe it at all, thinking that someone else used his vest. After all, he was one of the few people I trust, but later the ironclad facts proved that these were true, which immediately made Liuxiang feel like she was betrayed. Liuxiang didn''t care about the complaints of other fans, even if it was insults, but the people they trusted also betrayed, which immediately made Liuxiang full of frustration. I was really defeated by Fei Shi in dealing with people. wry smile. In addition to this management, there is also a leader of the league, who is also an old reader. Relying on his role as the leader, whenever there is a plot that is not as good as he wants, he complains in the group and sets the rhythm. Of course, these are not the reason why Liu Xiang kicked him. He thought he was kicked by me just talking, but the truth was obviously not the case. Liuxiang''s mind was not so narrow-minded. Liuxiang has always been tolerant to readers and is even more tolerant to the leader. How could he play the leader just because the leader talks? There are people who talk loudly, and there are people who complain about Liuxiang. Liuxiang doesn¡¯t have time to watch the group and basically ignores it. How could he just kick you as the leader? Don¡¯t you understand why you were kicked? Now Liuxiang tells you that the reason for kicking you is the same as that manager. You are the one who is a person who is behind others'' backs. Liuxiang believes that such people are the most shameless and hateful. They never talk about anyone behind their backs, nor do they want to be discussed by others. If you don¡¯t see it, it¡¯s fine, but since you see it, you can¡¯t stay indifferent. You can say that I am fragile, but you are even more shameful and hurt my feelings. If you are dissatisfied, you can just say it directly and explain the truth. I respect you as a man. But what is this to hide in the group of other people and curse secretly? Keyboard man. He is really timid in life and attacks **** the Internet, which is disgusting. In addition, there was a black fan who ran away from Jiang Fan''s group after being kicked by me and insulted me in various ways. It was so hysterical that I gritted my teeth. I even suspected that if I were in front of him, he would dare to use a knife to cut me directly. Two old friends fell into the arms of the black fan leader, and this series of insults made Liu Xiang angry and lost her mind, so she kicked all 10 or 20 people who started with "Mitsuimen". Liuxiang knew that not all of these people were Kuroko, and some of them were just for fun, but Kuroko was all in the Mizuno. In order not to be disgusted in the future, Liuxiang could only kick all of these people. After clearing the "Water Gate", Liuxiang thought the matter would end, but she didn''t expect that this was just the beginning. Seeing that I had kicked so many people at once, including the leader, I naturally would not miss such a great opportunity to hack me. The leader who was kicked away by me in anger at home was also angry. Both sides were like-minded and started a new round of even more excessive revenge. Not only did I curse even more excessively, and all kinds of insulting swear words came, but I also wanted to form a group to open a small account and sneak into the group, and then post a yellow picture, and blocked my book friends group after reporting. Liuxiang naturally won¡¯t say unfounded words, so the screenshots sent by fans will be posted at the end as evidence. I originally thought that time could dilute everything, but I didn¡¯t expect these people to be so vengeful, especially the Fierce World Tong. Are you overestimating yourself or simply having a strong sense of revenge? How can there be such a big conflict between us? Let you keep biting me like a mad dog? Your fan groups are all my fans. I will know what you said just the previous second, the next second. I also know that you are looking for an "undercover agent" and have started kicking people, but it''s useless. Not half of the people in your group, at least one tenth of them are mine. Unless you kick everyone, my people will stay in your group. I don¡¯t know what to say about you. You are a first-level writer who writes more than 100,000 words, and the fan groups of several of them are only more than 100. This is not a repetition, but you dare to take the initiative to provoke me, a fifth-level writer. I wrote more than four million words, and the fans on several platforms combined 20 to 340,000. Do you really think I didn¡¯t call on fans to explode your group¡¯s ability? The reason why I didn¡¯t do this is that I didn¡¯t want to be too much, the second is that I didn¡¯t want my fans to do this, and the third is that I know that people like you won¡¯t care that the fan group is exposed. I have endured you repeatedly provoked me and ignored you. After all, if a dog bites someone, people can''t bite the dog, but you shouldn''t always regard my indifferentness as weakness and keep clamoring behind your back. I have never looked at you before, but now I have to stand up and speak, because there are already two, and maybe more than two. I am willing to think that I am a friend, and I have completely parted ways with me because of you or indirectly because of you. Are you satisfied now? You don¡¯t have to worry about me breaking your group. I won¡¯t do this because I know you, you won¡¯t care, but there are always things you care about. I have screenshots of all the excessive things you did as evidence. I have looked for you in the historical author group, but I didn¡¯t find it, which means you have not signed a contract with Yuewen, but after all, you have already written 170,000 words, which is not far from signing the contract. You have scolded me secretly for so long. I wouldn¡¯t it be too much for me to ask you for an apology? So I want you to send a single chapter to apologize to me at the end of your novel, and from then on, your grudges will be eliminated. If you don¡¯t want to, after you sign in to the writers group, I will post all the screenshots of you left in the Qidian writers group. You want to be popular? After these things are released, not to mention most of them, at least a small number will know you and know your face. You know what you have said, what you have done, how powerful you have, and how dark you are. You know in your heart, so I don¡¯t need to say more. Of course, if you fail to sign the contract in the end, then just write this sentence in vain. Alas, I have already started to face you, but if you can''t even pass the signing level, you will be too incompetent. I sincerely hope you can sign the contract. If you can sign a contract, but you would rather abandon your account than apologize. If you use other accounts to continue writing, I respect you as a wolf. In short, the choice is up to you, and the choice is your business. Huh, I said everything I held in my heart and endured anger all at once, and it was really much more enjoyable. At the end of this article, Liuxiang wanted to say to her former friends and those innocent fans who were kicked: Sorry. It is Liuxiang who is not in communication that makes it happen like this. Liuxiang must reflect on it. In addition, this article is really not a story, but the author''s personal experience. The word "Liu" is 3,840, and every sentence is full of the heartfelt words of Liuxiang. I hope that book friends who read this article will not encounter such things in life that they can¡¯t afford to offend them, and they can¡¯t even afford to hide from the mad dog. Good night! (This chapter ends) Chapter 2028 The Battle of Qin and Qing dynasties (2) Jia Fu presented his power Chapter 2028 Qin Qing Battle (2) Jia Fu presented his power [The previous chapter is a 4,000-word chapter. The two chapters are merged together. If you refresh it, you will find the previous content of this chapter. ¡¿ Chapter 2026: The Battle of Qin and Qing (2) Jia Fu presented his power "Kill..." In front of the coalition forces, the soldiers of Qin and Qing both were roaring wildly and beating war drums, all trying to overwhelm the opponent in terms of momentum. The number of Qin troops who came to challenge was not large, only three thousand cavalry. Although they shouted out the momentum of 20,000 people, their momentum was naturally compared with the tens of thousands of Qing troops. Although the momentum is not as good as the Qing army, the Qin army is not weaker than the Qing army in terms of power. Three thousand iron cavalry, uniform and uniform, and obeying orders, it was like a single person. Jia Fu came to challenge him, so he naturally had to show off his power, so he shot down the Qing army''s flagpole with his bow and arrow. As soon as the flagpole fell, the Qing army soldiers were shocked and all glared at Jia Fu. But what they didn''t expect was that Jia Fu would enter the Qing army camp alone and let the three thousand elite cavalry he brought to watch outside. The Qing army soldiers were naturally furious and surrounded them and wanted to kill Jia Fu, but they did not expect Jia Fu to rush to the gate of the camp, killing more than a hundred talents, including a camp general. After learning that Jia Fu came to challenge him, Nurhaci was willing to fight, but he still summoned the generals to discuss it. However, he did not expect that before they could discuss the results, they received news that Jia Fu had entered the camp alone. Jia Fu''s contemptuous attitude completely made the Qing generals burst into pieces. Everyone looked like Jia Fu was eager to swallow him alive, and they asked Nurhaci for battle. Now even Nurhaci was not easy to refuse. Nurhaci went out to fight with the generals, but unexpectedly, after arriving at the camp gate, he saw a mess, with the bodies of his soldiers everywhere. In addition, thousands of soldiers without command were surrounding one person, but none of them dared to step forward, but instead were scared by one person and shivered. For Jia Fu, the killing just now was just an appetizer before the meal, and it was not enough to enjoy it. Seeing that Nurhaci was forced out by him, Jia Fu immediately smiled and quickly rode his horse back to the Qin army formation. After all, he was not a fool. Nurhaci was in the camp and there were a large number of powerful generals around him. Jia Fu was crazy, not so crazy that he dared to kill Nurhaci alone. Seeing Jia Fu coming back, Su Dingfang immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He never expected that Jia Fu would be so bold that he would really dare to enter the Qing camp alone. Jia Fu deliberately showed an arrogant and smug look, constantly cursing at the Qing army to deliberately anger the Qing army. The generals of the Qing army were in a hurry, but they could not bear this anger and asked Nurhaci for battle. Seeing that the generals under his command lost their minds by Jia Fu, Nurhaci naturally could not have fought in this state, but just when he was about to appease him, a general rushed out, and Nuhachi, who was behind, refused to come back. The general was named Geng Jingzhong. He was originally a general of the Liao Kingdom. Later, he joined Wu Sangui to surrender to the Qing Dynasty. The camp general who had just been killed by Jia Fu was the uncle who raised Geng Jingzhong. Geng Jingzhong''s feelings for this uncle are not as strong as his biological father. When he saw his uncle die in battle, he completely lost his mind and killed him without thinking about anything. After Jia Fu saw the visitor, a hint of disappointment suddenly flashed in his eyes. He thought he could lead to a master, but forget it, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is still meat, and it can only hurt the morale of the Qing army. Jia Fuding was in place, without receiving the horsepower, waiting for Geng Jingzhong to come to him. Geng Jingzhong, who was riding a horse and charging, increased his combat power by 30% by the horsepower. However, when he approached Jia Fu, his eyes were blurred. He didn''t even see Jia Fu''s movements clearly. Then his head separated and his head fell down. Jia Fu did not use his Xuantian Silver Dragon Sword, but used the sword at his waist, and then drew the sword in a very short time. Not only did he cut off Geng Jingzhong''s steel knife, but he also cut off Geng Jingzhong''s head. The whole process did not even exceed one second. After seeing this scene, the Qing army generals were immediately in an uproar and took a breath. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Geng Jingzhong didn''t see clearly how he died, and the generals of the Qing army didn''t see clearly. They only saw Geng Jingzhong rushing towards Jia Fu''s side, and then his head fell down by itself. Jia Fu''s movements were too fast, and only generals above the level of the **** general could see Jia Fu''s movements clearly. The famous Qing army generals such as Shan Shituo and Yang Dayan naturally showed a solemn look, and most of the anger in their eyes also dissipated. This is an opponent who is better than them. If you fight him with anger, it would be no different. Nurhaci originally wanted to appease the generals, but he didn''t expect that after Jia Fu took action, he kicked him to appease the generals, making everyone regain their rationality. Looking at Jia Fu, who was majestic in front of the formation, Nurhaci suddenly felt a little lacking in confidence. He asked the eighth prince Aisin Gioro Yinsi beside him, "Yinsi, are you sure you can beat Jia Fu by relying on the number of people?" Nurhaci didn''t care about Jia Fu''s provocative words. In his opinion, these words were all childhood, and they didn''t care about Geng Jingzhong''s life and death. The majority of generals of this level were under his command. What he cared about was whether Jia Fu, a famous general in the Central Plains, could be kept. Yinsi said confidently: "Your Majesty, please rest assured. Even Xiang Yu, the recognized number one general in the Central Plains, was once defeated by Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Huang Zhong, a group of five people. Just Jia Fu, can he be stronger than Xiang Yu?" What Yinsi didn''t know was that Jia Fu, who had fully opened his skills after the remaining blood, was really better than Xiang Yu. Of course, this was Xiang Yu who broke through before the Grand Master. Hearing Yinsi''s words, Nurhaci felt much more at ease. After thinking a little, he planned to make a choice to fight. He was going to let the top generals under his command try. If he couldn''t win or showed signs of decline, he would immediately send five more generals to support him. Nurhaci did not send many people to fight immediately, which was actually what Shan Shituo asked before the war. Although Shan Shituo knew that he was not Jia Fu''s opponent, he still wanted to challenge Jia Fu and wanted to know how big the gap was between him and Jia Fu. The mountain master camel was born with a thin face, with a thunderbolt face, a beard, and a gilded thorn in his palm. It was beyond the reach of thousands of people. He is currently recognized as the number one strong general of the Qing Dynasty. Although Nurhaci was a little hesitant about Shan Shituo''s request, he nodded and agreed. After all, he also hoped Shan Shituo could grow in the battle with Jia Fu. This is today''s guarantee. The previous chapter is 4,000 words as one chapter, but yesterday''s one is even more £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2029 Battle of Qin and Qing (3) The battle of Shan Shituo Chapter 2029: The Battle of Qin Qing (3) The Battle of Shan Shituo Chapter 2027: The Battle of Qin and Qing (3) Fighting Shan Shituo Under the attention of everyone, Shan Shituo held a gilded pole in his hand, urging the black BMW under his crotch to slowly drive towards Jia Fu on the opposite side. Seeing that only one enemy general came out of the Qing camp, Jia Fu suddenly showed an embarrassment. Before the war started, he was bragging to Su Dingfang, saying that there were not many powerful generals gathered in the Qing Dynasty, so Nurhaci would definitely let the generals deal with him, so he was already ready to be fought in groups. In addition, Jia Fu''s overdoing of what he just did will definitely attract Nurhaci''s attention. He shouldn''t have sent only one person to fight. "Hey, stinky ghost, where is your helper? Let''s call us together." Jia Fu shouted with a smile. Although the Qin army and the Qing army had fought, they had fought on both sides before, and Jia Fu and Ma Shanwei were on the same battlefield, so they did not know him, the number one general of the Qing Dynasty. After hearing Jia Fu''s words, Shan Shituo thought he had seen through his lord''s intentions, and his face became a little unnatural, but he still showed off: "I, Shan Shituo, don''t need help." "Mountain Master Camel?" Jia Fu suddenly looked in front of him. He didn''t know Shan Shituo, which doesn''t mean he had never heard of his name. After all, Shan Shituo, the most powerful general in the Qing Dynasty, was quite famous. "I tell you why Nurhaci dares to let you fight alone? It turns out that you are the most powerful general of the Qing Dynasty, Shan Shituo." Jia Fu''s eyes were green, and he looked at Shan Shituo directly, and he no longer had the embarrassment he had before. After all, Shan Shituo was a big fish. If he defeated this number one warrior of the Qing Dynasty, the morale of the Qing army would definitely decline a lot. Jia Fu''s eyes made Shan Shituo very uncomfortable, because he also looked like this when he saw his prey when he was hunting. Jia Fu changed his subject and mocked, "I heard that when you were involved in the interception of the princess and Emperor Yuan, you almost died at Huang Hansheng''s hands. I wonder if the arrow wounds have been healed now." After the Second Battle of Hetao, Yuan Meng was defeated in a disastrous manner. He not only signed an unequal treaty and sent the prince to Luoyang as a hostage, but also humiliatedly married the princess to Qin Hao. After Nurhaci learned about it, in order to destroy the Qin and Yuan marriage, he sent Wanyan Agu to lead a team of troops to set up an ambush at the must-pass residence on the grasslands. Now the Yuan Emperor Kublai Khan almost died in the ambush. If Huang Zhong hadn''t arrived in time at that time, Kublai Khan would have died at the hands of Jin Wushu, and Meng Tian and Meng Yi would have died at the hands of Shan Shituo. Huang Zhong first saved Kublai Khan with one arrow, and then almost shot Shan Shituo with three arrows, which resolved the crisis. Although Huang Zhong''s three arrows were fierce, they were all three years ago. With Shan Shituo''s strong physique, it is naturally impossible that three years will not be good. Although the arrow wound has been healed, the scar is still there and the shame is still there. All Jia Fu''s meaning is actually deliberately exposing the scars of Shan Shituo. "you¡­" Shan Shituo''s pupils shrank slightly, and he was roaring that was about to appear again, but he forced him to suppress it. "I will ask him to clean up the shame that Huang Zhong left me one day, and I will ask you for interest now." Hearing Shan Shituo''s words, Jia Fu suddenly looked disdainful. "Even Huang Hansheng is not my opponent. You are worthy of defeat by Huang Hansheng''s arrow." Jia Fu''s words are not bragging. Huang Zhong is indeed not his opponent. They have had a fight before, but if they compare archery skills, even if the three Jia Fu tied up, they would not be as good as Huang Zhong. That is, Shan Shituo was the most powerful general of the Qing Dynasty, so Jia Fu would have said so much to him. If it were an unknown person like Geng Jingzhong, Jia Fu would definitely not be able to act on his behalf. After all, celebrities always have some privileges. Now that I have said that, Jia Fu couldn''t wait to see how many pounds the number one general of the Qing Dynasty was, so as soon as he finished speaking, he picked up a big halberd and took the initiative to chop it at Shan Shituo. In the previous warm-up, Jia Fu had killed more than a hundred people, and there were even two enemy generals, which had already activated the two effects of the "Blood God". Now the effect has not disappeared, so he was already in the state of activate the skill as soon as he took action. [Jia Fu''s skill "Blood God" effect 1 and 2 was activated one after another, with force +6, killing more than 100 enemy troops, with force +1+2+3. Jia Fu''s basic force is 106, Xuantian Silver Dragon Sphur +1, White Wolf Horse +1, and the current force has risen to 120. ¡¿ After seeing the power of Jia Fu''s halberd, Shan Shituo''s face changed suddenly. He did not dare to be careless at all. He directly used all his strength and tried his best. [The mountain master camel skill ¡®Jiu God¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 106, gilded boring +1, black rabbit horse +1, current force has increased to 112;] [The mountain master¡¯s skill ¡®Li Ba¡¯ is activated. Liba: The overlord of Liba, invincible. (This skill has different effects.) Effect 1. Holding any weapon in hand may have a force of +1. When holding a magic weapon, the force of the weapon will be +1. Effect 2, the power is extremely strong. After this effect is activated, force +6, force +3 for the second time, and +2 for the third time, and can only be activated three times at most. Effect 3. When facing an opponent whose strength is not as good as yours, reduce the force by 1 to 5 points according to the opponent''s force. This effect is suitable for single-handed group battles. The current "Li Ba" effects 1 and 2 are activated one after another, holding the magic weapon''s force +1, and the extreme force +6, and the current force has risen to 119. ¡¿ There are also giants with the skill "Liba", but the power of Shanshituo is not as strong as that of the giant, so the growth rate of "Liba" is naturally worse than that of the one. Skills like ¡®Liba¡¯ that are activated by strength are the easiest skills to be triggered. With the increase of the two skills, Shan Shituo¡¯s force suddenly soared to 119, which is only a little worse than Jia Fu now. Shan Shituo held up the gilded bore with both hands, and used the crescent hook on the bore to block Jia Fu''s attack. Boring is a long and heavy equipment, belonging to the halberd category, including phoenix wings, goose wings, cow heads, gold slitting, serrated horns and meteors. The phoenix wings used in Chengdu in Yuwen belongs to phoenix wings. The bore used by Shanshituo is a gilt bore, which is similar to a fork and is heavy. The handle is about seven feet long and weighs a hundred kilograms. There is a sharp blade tip in the middle, which is called the "positive edge". Two strands are separated on the side, curved upwards into a crescent shape, and the handle is connected at the bottom. It is true that Shan Shituo used a boring hook to block this halberd, after all, he defended in this regard. With just a little bit of force, Shan Shituo naturally could not be injured by Jia Fu, but he still felt a lot of pressure. Jia Fu, who was far smaller than him, exploded even stronger than him. Nail... Nail... Nail... Nail... After one attack, Jia Fu began to speed up and swing his speed. The halberd in his hand slashed and stabbed, and continued to attack Shan Shituo. Shan Shituo played steadily, with an offense in defense, blocking Jia Fu''s attack in the first round very easily, but Jia Fu''s strength was obviously far more than that. £ One update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2030 The fierce battle between Qin and Qing dynasties (4) Chapter 2030: The fierce battle between Qin and Qing (4) Chapter 2028: The fierce battle between Qin and Qing (4) After one round, the two horses intersected. Jia Fu turned his horse''s head and looked at Shan Shituo, and said calmly: "Ugly, your strength is not weak, but it is just not weak. He couldn''t even make the top 50 after getting to the Central Plains, and he became the number one master in the Qing Dynasty. It seems that there is no one in the Qing Dynasty." Jia Fu''s words are a bit exaggerated. Although there are many powerful generals in the Central Plains, Shan Shituo is a **** of war after all, so he will not be able to line up the top 50. He said this just to anger Shan Shituo. Once a person is angry, his playing style will change and his moves will also show flaws. "That''s right, what kind of talents can a country established by barbarians have?" Jia Fu continued to mock him, but Shan Shituo was not fooled. He had realized that Jia Fu was deliberately angering him, so naturally he would not be as Jia Fu wanted. "Jia Fu, don''t show the advantage of words, will you just talk?" Shan Shituo said coldly. Hearing this, Jia Fu knew that it was impossible to anger Shan Shituo, but he didn''t care. He couldn''t let him reveal his flaws, so he defeated him with absolute strength. "Haha, looking for death." After Jia Fu sneered, his aura suddenly surged. [Dingdong, Jia Fu''s skill "Tai Sui" effect is activated, with force +5, and the current force has increased to 125. ¡¿ After seeing this scene, Shan Shituo''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the next moment, a snow-silver halberd swept towards him through the air. [Dingdong, Shan Shituo¡¯s weapon skill ¡®Jiu God¡¯ belongs to the god-level weapon skill, while Jia Fu¡¯s super magic skill ¡®Blood God¡¯ suppresses the magic weapon skill user 2 points of force, Shan Shituo¡¯s martial arts power-2, and the current force has dropped to 117. ¡¿ Jia Fu, who had 125 points of force, was already 8 points higher than Shan Shituo of 117. With 8 o''clock''s military strength, Jia Fu reversed the situation in an instant and completely suppressed Shan Shituo. Just now, Shan Shituo was still comparable to Jia Fu, and in a blink of an eye, all he could fight was the only way to resist. Seeing this, the Qing generals immediately took a breath of cold air and showed a look of horror. "Hiss...how is this possible?" The number one powerful general of the Qing army in Shan Shituo was not self-proclaimed, but punched him one by one. Now even the number one mountain teachertuo in the Qing Dynasty was so unbearable in front of Jia Fu. Those who were far weaker than mountain teachertuo could not kill them in one move. Thinking of this, many Qing generals shivered. So scary. After seeing this scene, Nurhaci''s face turned black instantly. Even Jia Fu is so strong, but there are many people in the Central Plains who are stronger than Jia Fu. With these people here, can his ambition to embezzle the Central Plains really come true? At this moment, Nurhaci had doubts about himself, but soon this idea was thrown out by him. What you rely on when fighting is not personal bravery. One person¡¯s strength is to be strong. As long as he does not reach Xiang Yu¡¯s level, it will be difficult to affect a battle. Therefore, as long as he can defeat Qin Hao in the military duel and capture these powerful generals of the Qin army alive, then promise a high-ranking official and generous salary. He does not believe that these people will not surrender to him. By then, will the powerful generals under Qin Hao be their own, and with these powerful generals helping each other, who else in the world can stop the Qing Dynasty? As soon as he thought of this, Nurhaci''s eyes when he looked at Jia Fu became hot. Such a mighty general was more attractive to him than a peerless beauty. But soon Nurhaci reacted. Jia Fu was not only Qin Hao''s beloved general, but also his cousin, and there was no possibility of conquering him. ¡°What a pity.¡± While Nurhaci was secretly thinking it was a pity, he also sentenced Jia Fu to death in his heart. If you can''t use it for me, just kill it for me. The mountain Shituo couldn''t hold on anymore. Nurhaci was worried that the mountain Shituo would be in trouble, so he immediately prepared to increase the generals to support him. Just as he was about to speak, he found that the mountain Shituo had actually started to fight back. [Dingdong, Shanshituo skill ¡®Libido¡¯ effect 2, the power is extremely strong, the second time is activated, the force +3, the current force has increased to 120. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Shanshituo skill ¡®Libido¡¯ effect 2, the power is extremely strong, the third time is activated, the force +2, the current force has increased to 122. ¡¿ Shan Shituo knew that he was so embarrassed this time. With shame and anger, he actually stimulated all the effect 2 of Li Ba at one time. After obtaining the increase in force by 5 points, Shan Shituo''s strength increased sharply, and the gap between his strength and Jia Fu also narrowed from 8 points to 3 points. Shan Shituo defended carefully and grabbed the gap after Jia Fu''s attack and fought back, but it was useless at all, and it was easily resolved by Jia Fu. However, in the eyes of the Qing Dynasty, this scene was a sign that Shan Shituo wanted to fight back. They shook flags and shouted, cheering for Shan Shituo. Nurhaci, who was just about to send someone to support, saw this scene and temporarily put down his thoughts and saw how Shan Shituo performed next. Although Shan Shituo''s strength has increased significantly, there is still a 3-point gap in force between him and Jia Fu, so he was immediately suppressed by Jia Fu after the attack. However, the situation this time is much better than last time. Although Shan Shituo is at a disadvantage, he can still hold on and not be beaten to the point of being able to resist. [Dingdong, Jia Fu''s skill "Tai Sui" effect 2 is activated. When fighting, it can reduce the opponent''s single or group force by 1 to 4 points. Currently, the force of Shanshituo is suppressed at 2 o''clock, and the force of Shanshituo has dropped to 120. ¡¿ With the suppression effect of "Tai Sui", Shan Shituo never had any chance again. Although Shan Shituo''s "Liba" also has a suppressing effect, the premise is that he is not as strong as his opponent, and Jia Fu''s strength is stronger than him. The suppressing effect of "Liba" is naturally impossible to take effect on Jia Fu. After ten rounds, Jia Fu, who became more and more brave, completely controlled the situation. Under his attack, Shan Shituo was like a small boat under heavy rain in the sea, and there was a risk of capsizing at any time. After watching the game for ten rounds, Nurhaci could not understand where he could see. Shan Shituo was not Jia Fu''s opponent at all, so he was naturally extremely disappointed. Although Nurhaci was disappointed with Shan Shituo, he was the number one strong general under his command. He made great contributions and naturally had to save him. So he immediately ordered Jin Wushu, Obai and other four generals to go to support Shan Shituo. On the Qin army, when they saw the Qing camp suddenly rushing out of four generals, they were angry as if five against one, and they all demanded to fight, but were stopped by Su Dingfang. Su Dingfang knew very well that there were no other masters in this cavalry camp except him and Jia Fu. Those ordinary generals and schools will die even if they go there, so it is better not to go there. In addition, Su Dingfang also knew that Jia Fu''s strength was far from that, so he didn''t need people like them to help. [Dingdong, Wanyan Zongbi (Jin Wushu) skill "Axe God" is activated, with force +4, basic force 102 (+2), Chi-tail phoenix head gold bird axe +1, Red Charcoal Fire Dragon Horse +1, current force has increased to 108;] £ The second update, I still owe 9 chapters. There was a mistake in the previous chapter. Boring is a halberd weapon, so the weapon skill of Shan Shituo is the ''halberd god'', not the gun god, and has been changed at present. Thank you to the book friend for your details. It is the 571 starting point coin rewarded by Xiaobaiwen; Thank you to the book friends for the 500 starting point coins that were rewarded by maggots; Thanks to book friend Li Bai for his 200 starting point coins; £ £ Thanks to book friends for the 1,000 starting coins rewarded by book friends 20200420210119100; Thanks to the book friend, the 100 starting point coins rewarded by the Apocalypse God of War in the Eternal Era; Thanks to the book friend, the 100 starting point coins rewarded by the Apocalypse God of War in the Eternal Era; Thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2031 The Battle of Qin Qing (5) The Bloody Ki Chapter 2031: Qin Qing Battle (5) The Bloody Killing General Chapter 2029: Qin Qing Battle (5) The Bloody Killing General Jin Wushu actually has great potential. After all, in the Niutou Mountain Battle, he also fought with Yue Fei without any chance of winning or losing. Yue Fei can be promoted from Jiwu 98 to the God of War, and as his old enemy, Jin Wushu, even if his potential is not as good as Yue Fei, it will not be much inferior. When Meng Tian was intercepted last time, Jin Wushu, whose basic force was still 100, has grown to 102 now. Of course, compared with Yue Fei, who is already a **** of war, Jin Wushu still has a long way to go, and perhaps he will never be able to catch up with him in his life. [Dingdong, Aobai skill ¡®Axe King¡¯ is activated, with force +3, basic force 100 (+4), equipment +2, current force has increased to 105;] Although Oboi was not the strongest general in the Qing Dynasty, he was the general who followed Nurhaci the longest. When the Qing Dynasty was still in the Wuhuan era, he was under Nurhaci''s command. Over the years, although Oboi fought in the south and north, he experienced hundreds of battles, made many achievements, and his military power increased from 96 to 100, and he entered the ranks of gods. The four generals who came to support, except for Jin Wushu and Obai who were divine generals, were both top-notch. They had a great reputation in the Qing army and were highly valued by Nurhaci. With the addition of the four generals, Shan Shituo''s pressure dropped sharply. With the five teams joining forces, the situation gradually moved over. Five generals including the mountain lion camel surrounded Jia Fu and smashed him in a burst of trouble, while Jia Fu calmly responded to the challenge, even if it was one-on-five, there was no panic at all. Jia Fu found that there was not much tacit understanding between the five people, so he used this point as an entry point to focus on the weak, so that the five people could not be united, and they could vaguely gain the advantage by fighting against five. The six people fought in a group, and the dust was flying, the bells of weapons and bells rang, and sparks burst out, making the soldiers of the two armies even more fascinated. At first, Jia Fu was the advantageous side, but as the battle accelerated, the cooperation between the five generals including Shan Lion Camel became more and more tacit, and gradually suppressed Jia Fu, who was stronger. Twenty rounds later, Jia Fu was at a disadvantage. When resisting the attacks of the mountain lion camel and Jin Wushu, he was scratched by Oboi''s arm with an axe. Aobai, who was not strong, became the first person to hurt Jia Fu in this battle. [Dingdong, Jia Fu''s skill "Blood God" effect 3 is launched. Whenever he suffers even a little damage during the battle, his force will immediately +2; when he suffers minor damage, his force will again +3; when he suffers serious damage, his force will again +4; when he enters the state of residual health, his force will again +5. Jia Fu was injured and his force was +2, and his current force rose to 127. ¡¿ Jia Fu used his tongue to lick the blood on his arm, then turned his head to look at Oboi who was attacking him, his eyes full of murderous intent. "Register... Forget it, there is no need to register anymore. The dead are not qualified to let me remember it." Jia Fu originally wanted to ask Oboi''s name, but he was not interested, but his words angered Oboi. Oboi was a rough and irritable person, so he could not bear such insults from Jia Fu. He roared and raised his axe and chopped at Jia Fu. The four people including Mount Lion Camel must also take action during this move, because the five of them have formed a cooperation, and the five of them can only fight against Jia Fu. If they are separated, they will not be Jia Fu''s opponent. The five generals joined forces to attack here, but Jia Fu was not afraid at all. He shook the halberd in his hand, shouted and rushed up, fighting with Wuwu again, and the tribe was at a disadvantage. This time, Jia Fu changed his playing style and was not as conservative as before. Even if he was injured, he would not make the opponent feel better. After five rounds, Jia Fu seized an opportunity. After repelling the mountain lion camel and Jin Wushu, he ignored the shot drawn by Qing Jiang with a gun, and let him hit his armor with one shot, but turned around and slashed at Obai with all his strength. Boom... The gun hit Jia Fu''s armor hard. Although it failed to break Jia Fu''s armor, it also made his face a little unnatural, and his halberd also attacked Obai. [Dingdong, Jia Fu suffered minor damage, the skill "Blood God" effect 3 is launched, the force +3 again, and the current force has increased to 130. ¡¿?????Aobai was shocked when he saw this and quickly raised his axe to block it. However, with the power of his junior general, how could he block the 130-point attack of force? brush¡­ Under Jia Fu''s halberd, Oboi''s tiger''s defeat was shattered, and he couldn''t even hold his weapons. Then he was chopped in half by a halberd shoulder-to-shoulder and fell on the spot. ¡°Magnificent, mighty¡­¡± Seeing this, the Qin army soldiers raised their troops and shouted. Shan Lion Camel and Jin Wushu were shocked when they saw this. They were fine just now, but why did Obai die in the blink of an eye? It can only be said that the attack just now was Jia Fu had planned for a long time, and he did not even have the chance to rescue him. Oboi is much more important than the other two. Once he dies, the remaining four people are under great pressure, and one of them is still being beaten by Jia Fu. Nurhaci in the rear was shocked to see this. He didn''t win five fights, and even lost his beloved general Oboi? Could this Jia Fu be the reincarnation of the god? No wonder Temujin can be killed. The situation was critical, and Nurhaci didn''t care about his face. After all, he was embarrassed and died than his subordinates. He quickly sent his second strong general Yang Dayan and four other powerful generals including Xi Kangsheng. Seeing that Nurhaci had sent someone again, Jia Fu was angry that he was shameless, but he was even more urgent. The halberd in his hand was dancing faster and faster, and he wanted to kill all four people before Yang Dayan and others arrived. "die." Jia Fu let out a beast-like roar, and the halberd in his hand danced faster and faster. A large number of phantoms appeared. He saw his paintings of halberds covered with him and he enveloped the mountain lion and camel. Four generals including Shan Lion Camel gritted their teeth to resist, but there was a gap in their strength after all. Two top-notch generals were stabbed under the horse one after another. Only Shan Lion Camel and Jin Wushu gritted their teeth and persevered until Yang Dayan and others arrived. In a blink of an eye, two more beloved generals died in battle, which made Nurhaci almost crazy. The Qing Dynasty was originally short of talents, and cultivating a top-notch military general requires a lot of resources and energy, and the gods are even more talented but hard to come by. As for the God of War? Sorry, it cannot be cultivated at all. It depends purely on personal talent, so the entire Qing Empire was only one of the mountain lions and camels. And in such a short time, a **** general and three top-class generals died at the hands of Jia Fu. How could Nurhaci accept such a huge price? "Jia Fu, I want you to die." Nurhaci gritted his teeth and looked at Jia Fu with murderous intent. [Dingdong, Yang Dayan skill ¡®Sword God¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 104, equipment +2, current force has increased to 110. ¡¿ On the battlefield, seeing that the mountain lion camel and Jin Wushu were about to hold on, Yang Dayan and Xi Kangsheng and other five generals joined in time, saving the lives of the two. £ The third update, I still owe 8 chapters. £ £ Revised an error in the previous article: Jin Wushu used an axe, not a place. In addition, its weapons and horses are: Chi-tail, phoenix-headed, golden bird axe and red charcoal fire dragon foal. There is another question I want to ask for the opinions of all book friends. Common sense is that it cannot be summoned during the war, because this is equivalent to investing in the enemy. However, some book friends suggested that during the Qin and Qing war, the Hundred Summons Cards of the alien races could be used, and then the protagonist would clear out a large wave. £ £ Do you think it can be used without it? Please leave your views in this chapter or the book review area, this time it will affect the story direction of the next book. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2032 Qin Qing Battle (6) retreated Chapter 2032: Qin Qing¡¯s Great Battle (6) retreated Chapter 2030: Retreat in the Great Victory of Qin and Qing War (6) Xi Kangsheng, who fought with Yang Dayan, was a powerful general in the Northern Wei Dynasty. He was known for his bravery when he was young. He could draw strong bows and was a rare powerful general who could fight melee or attack from a distance. As for the other two generals, Yuan Ying, Wanyan Jamu and Erzhu Yujian, they are all the best among the top-ranking generals. [Dingdong, Xi Kangsheng''s skill "Arrow King" is activated, with force +4, basic force 102, equipment +2, and current force has increased to 108. ¡¿ Just when Jin Wushu was about to be unable to withstand it, it was Xi Kangsheng who took off the strong bow from the horse''s back and forced Jia Fu to withdraw his move to defend himself with the bow and arrow. Then Yang Dayan and the other two arrived in time, which allowed Jin Wushu to save his life. After saving Shan Lion Camel and Jin Wushu, Yang Dayan glanced at the injuries on the two of them and asked, "Can we fight again?" Under Jia Fu''s storm-like offensive, there were many scars on the mountain lion camel and Jin Wushu, but they all defended the fatal injuries. What they left now are just minor injuries, which did not affect their continued combat. Of course, the most important thing is that they are all full of anger and want to avenge Jia Fu. Before, they had already gained the upper hand in five battles, but under Jia Fu''s premeditation, they exchanged injuries for their lives, but three of them were killed. Now they have one in seven battles, and their lineup is much stronger than before. In addition to a **** of war, there are three gods and three top-notch ones. If you don¡¯t believe such a lineup will not beat Jia Fu. Seeing that Shan Lion Camel and Jin Wushu did not retreat, Jia Fu turned around with the other five people. The other seven people made him a ball and burst into laughter. "Hey, no, you really want seven to deal with me?" Jia Fu''s face was full of sarcasm, and then he smiled and said, "It seems that after this battle, I, Jia Fu, will become famous all over the world again." "Jia Fu, Your Majesty has already spoken. You will die today." Yang Big Eyes said coldly. "I''m really scared, I''m almost scared to pee." Jia Fu pretended to be scared and said in a strange manner, but his poor acting skills made people see at a glance that he was acting. On the Qin army, Su Dingfang saw that Nurhaci was completely shameless and sent seven powerful generals to besiege Jia Fu. He could not wait any longer and immediately prepared to take people forward to rescue him, but after he moved, he was stopped by Jia Fu. "No one is allowed to give a backup plan. This is my Jia Fu''s battle." Hearing Jia Fu''s words, a hint of hesitation flashed across Su Dingfang''s face, and then he sighed and retreated, leaving the battlefield alone to Jia Fu. On the Qing army, Nurhaci saw that Su Dingfang had moved and was about to send a general to stop Su Dingfang, but he did not expect Jia Fu to say no to Su Dingfang for help. "It''s really a way out." Nurhaci sneered. He had already sentenced Jia Fu to death. No matter how much the price he paid, Jia Fu must be killed. After Su Dingfang retreated, Shan Lion Camel and others immediately breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Su Dingfang was also famous, and Jia Fu was difficult to deal with. They did not want to make trouble. The atmosphere on the battlefield became more and more solemn. After reaching a peak, both sides shouted and "killed" at the same time, as the war horses galloped, the divine weapons collided with each other, and the eight people instantly formed a group. Jia Fu only realized that the pressure was much greater than before after he fought against seven. When the first and fifths were against him, except for the mountain lion camel and Jin Wushu, the other three were just supporters, and it was difficult to cause damage to him. But now, in addition to the mountain lion camel and Jin Wushu, Yang Dayan and Xi Kangsheng can also threaten him. Four of the seven opponents could threaten him, which forced Jia Fu to cheer up. I have to say that this time the lineup is indeed much stronger than last time. Yang Dayan, the peak **** general, and Xi Kangsheng, are all comparable to Aobai, and the combat power exerted by the seven people after joining forces is much stronger than before. Although Jia Fu''s force reached 130, under one enemy seven, he would be added by the opponent as soon as he made a move. It was difficult to find an opportunity to kill the general, and the battle gradually became a stalemate. Jia Fu is not a defensive general. When facing the attacks of seven people, there will inevitably be omissions after defending for a long time, so the scars on his body gradually become more and more common. Soon, the eight people fought for thirty rounds, and Jia Fu''s injuries gradually worsened, but they did not reach the level of serious injuries. Shan Shitu and others thought that as Jia Fu''s injuries worsened, his combat power would become weaker and weaker, but they did not expect that Jia Fu would become stronger and stronger, which was simply contrary to common sense. As he fought, Jia Fu went completely crazy. He ignored the injuries on his body and exchanged injuries with the method of exchanging injuries. He suddenly vomited blood from the strongest mountain lion camel, and even repelled the man and horse. Then he rushed to Yang Dayan, who had the second most combat power. "die." Jia Fu''s eyes were red and his beastly roar made Yang Da''s scalp numb, but he had to raise his knife to block it. At the critical moment, Jin Wushu rode his horse to Yang Dayan, preparing to block Jia Fu''s halberd with him, but both of them were knocked off the horse''s back by Jia Fu''s halberd. Xi Kangsheng and the four generals were stunned when they saw this. The three of them were the best, two were dropped and one was repelled. Seeing Jia Fu rushing towards him, can they still persevere until the mountain lion came back? This is obviously impossible. But escaping is a dead end, after all, Jia Fu''s horse is faster. As soon as he thought of this, Xi Kangsheng and the other four were full of determination and launched a final attack on Jia Fu. Click¡­ Under Jia Fu''s halberd, the big knife that was chopped was directly shattered, and then Yuanying''s head flew backwards and died. "You go and die." Erzhu Yujian raised his gun and sacrificed his life to stab Jia Fu, but Jia Fu turned his head and avoided the stab, and then stabbed him with a halberd under the horse, and the two generals died. Xi Kangsheng and Wanyan Jiemu took the opportunity to attack Jia Fu, but Jia Fu easily discovered it. After easily dissolving Xi Kangsheng''s attack, he killed Wanyan Jiemu with a halberd. Since then, the three generals died, and only Xi Kangsheng is left among the four generals. The fall of the three comrades made Xi Kangsheng completely desperate, and a look of madness flashed in his eyes. "I''ll fight with you." Xi Kangsheng ignored Jia Fu''s halberd and thrust his spear straight into Jia Fu''s throat, as if he was fighting with one another. Seeing this, Jia Fu sneered, "Natural." Immediately afterwards, pud... Jia Fu''s halberd pierced Xi Kangsheng''s abdomen, but Xi Kangsheng''s spear was tightly held by Jia Fu and could not be stored. After being injured and repelled the mountain lion camel by Jia Fu, suppressing the surging qi and blood, he immediately prepared to support him, but before the others arrived, Jia Fu instantly killed the four generals, and he was stunned in place, unable to advance or retreat. The mountain lion camel hesitated for a second and chose to leave. After all, if it was really rushing up, it would be no different from dying. The mountain lion camel rode his horse and rushed to Jin Wushu and Yang Dayan''s eyes, and ran back with one in one hand. Seeing this, Jia Fu was about to ride a horse to pursue him, but he saw that there were already a large group of cavalry on the Qing camp. It was obvious that Nurhaci was going to carry out the battle directly. After hesitating, Jia Fu still stopped chasing Shan Shituo. After all, he could come and go alone, but there were three thousand elite cavalry behind him. If he really started a war with the Qing army here, there would probably not be many people who could survive these three thousand elite cavalry. After Jia Fu rode his horse back to his own formation, Yang Ji shouted, "Retreat." "No." Three thousand elite cavalry roared and roared away with victory. £ One update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2033 Threats from the West Chapter 2033 Threats from the West Chapter 2031: Threats from the West "Report to the lord, General Jia Fu went to the Qing Dynasty camp to challenge him, but was faced with a wheel battle from the Qing Dynasty... General Jia Fu killed eight generals including Aobai, Xi Kangsheng, Yuanying, Wanyan Jiemu, Erzhu Yu, Geng Jingzhong and other eight generals, and defeated Shan Lion Camel head-on by the Qing Dynasty..." "good¡­" The soldiers'' reports made the generals in the battalion cheer and practice. After all, they killed eight powerful generals in the Qing Dynasty, and the weakest of them were super first-class. This was the greatest military achievement since the war with the Qing Dynasty. Even few people in the Qin army could complete it alone. Qin Hao also looked admired when he sat upright in the main seat. He had systematic prompts and was paying attention, so he was still clear about Jia Fu''s situation. Jia Fu''s **** battle effect, let alone blood, did not even get serious injuries, which means Jia Fu had swept away the masters of the Qing Dynasty with just a slight injury, which is very rare. "Now General Jia Fu has escaped and is leading the army back, but Nurhaci has sent 50,000 cavalry to chase him." "Haha, it seems that Nurhaci was so anxious that he sent 50,000 troops to pursue him." Qin Hao said with a smile. Now the entire Youbeiping has become a battlefield, and every inch of land is the focus of competition between the two sides. With the forces of both sides spread to the entire Youbeiping and moving their entire body, Nurhaci was so irrational. He mobilized a total of 50,000 cavalry to chase and kill 3,000 Qin cavalry, which was obviously completely angered by Jia Fu. A strange look flashed in front of Qin Hao''s eyes, he turned his head to look at Zhang Liang and Zhuge Liang, and asked, "Two military advisors, Nurhaci was stunned. He dispatched 50,000 cavalry at one time. There will definitely be defensive defects in other places. Do you think there is an opportunity for our army to take advantage of?" Zhang Liang and Zhuge Liang shook their heads tacitly after they met. "Lord, Nurhaci dispatched 50,000 cavalry to hunt down our army''s three thousand iron cavalry. It was indeed a fool to move one, but these 50,000 iron cavalry were not drawn from the first battalion, but were drawn from each battalion. Although this reduced the combat power of each battalion, the impact on the whole was not great. It can be seen that although Nurhaci was angry, he had not lost his mind yet and was still guarding against our army. Our army can take advantage of this to start a war, but even if we win, it will be a miserable victory, which is not worth it. "Zhang Liang said slowly. As soon as he finished speaking, Zhuge Liang continued, taking advantage of the conversation, "Lord, our army has already decided on the overall strategy. It is better not to make trouble at this time. If you startle the enemy, the previous arrangement will be in vain." After hearing the two of them, Qin Hao had to give up Yin Nurhaci''s plan and said, "Nurhaci can''t afford to play like this. Send 50,000 cavalry to chase Wenjun, and our army cannot show weakness. The order was sent, and Huo Qubing, Long Qi, Lu Bu and Luo Cheng each led an army of 10,000 to pick up Jia Fu. If Nurhaci dares to start a war, then fight. ¡± "No." The number of cavalrymen in the Qin army in Youbeiping was naturally more than 40,000, but they were all scattered and alert to the Qing cavalry. Now that the situation is sudden, the cavalry scattered all over the country will naturally not be transferred back within the deadline. Even if it is transferred, it may not be able to catch up. The only army that can handle Jia Fu''s army is only 40,000 cavalry where Huolong and Luluo''s Fourth Battalion are located. Nurhaci sent 50,000 cavalry to hunt down Jia Fu, while Qin Hao sent 40,000 cavalry to rescue Jia Fu. It has to be said that there are really not many people who are treated today. With Qin Hao''s order, 40,000 Qin army cavalry left the camp and headed east to pick up Jia Fu. It might be another cavalry battle. Shortly after the order was issued, Qin Hao suddenly received a system prompt, and Arthur became the third super general in the West. [Dingdong, Arthur killed the great master Zhu Xi. With his own insight, the skill "Sword God" merged with the "Gun God" into the super magic skill "Wind God", and became the third super **** general in the West. ¡¿ This system prompt is nothing. After all, with King Arthur''s strength and potential, it is only a matter of time before becoming a super **** general. However, the third Western super **** exposed the fact that there were already two super **** generals in the West at this time. "It has been many years since Alexander was born. If these two Western super gods were also under Alexander''s command, then no one in the West of this era could balance him." Qin Hao thought with great concern. Although the West is still in the Roman Empire, like the Han Empire, the Roman Empire at this time was already in its twilight years, and this was undoubtedly a great opportunity for a hero like Alexander. There is a shortage of talents in the West, and there are only three super gods today. The East has already collected twelve super gods, and even the number of super gods who have died in battle is as large as that of the Western super gods. No one in the West can balance Alexander''s people, but the East is different. There are too many heroes and heroes in the East, and Qin Hao has to deal with too many opponents, so even though Qin Hao¡¯s talent lineup is the best in history, it still takes a lot of time to unify. Qin Hao is going through difficult obstacles, while Alexander is going through easy obstacles. Qin Hao is worried that if he continues like this, he may not have unified the Han Dynasty. No one can restrain Alexander has already unified the entire West. In history, Alexander wanted to fight to the East until his death. If the process of unification of the East was much later than that of the West, once the army of Alexander came over after unifying the West, it would be a catastrophe for the entire East. "No, you can''t let Alexander be too relaxed. You must find a few opponents for him to delay his time for unifying the West, but what should I do?" Qin Hao began to think in his heart. Alexander was born in balance, and apart from him, it is meaningless to this day. Therefore, he wanted to find opponents for pressure from Shanda. The amount of luck in this part is too large and not very desirable. In addition to balance, Qin Hao can only influence the West, and only one foreign race Hundred Summons Card is left. After Li Cunxiao broke through the Grandmaster, he burned his internal force to fight the entire Tang Kingdom alone, and then the system rewarded a Hundred Summons card of the alien race. As the name suggests, the alien race Baizhao Card is to summon characters of other races other than the Han people, and Western characters are naturally included. When he first got this Hundred Summons Card of the Alien Race, Qin Hao thought he would never use this prop in his life. After all, this is like giving talents to the Alien Race. It is a completely unrestrained act, but he does not think that sometimes arbitrary enemies is also a strategy. ¡°Alexander¡¯s threat is too great. If it is not curbed as soon as possible, it will sooner or later become a big disaster. But once the alien races are used, the alien races near the Han Dynasty, such as the Qing Dynasty, Yuanmeng, Goguryeo, etc., will also be strengthened. ¡± As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. He wanted to delay Alexander''s pace of unification of the West, but he was unwilling to see Yuan Qing and other forces strengthened again, and he couldn''t help but fall into a dilemma. £ The second update, I still owe 7 chapters £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2034 Alien Hundred Summons Card Chapter 2034 Alien Hundred Summons Card Chapter 2032: Alien Hundred Summons Card Qin Hao pondered for a long time and decided to use this alien Hundred Summons Card. Although the Yuan Meng and the Qing dynasties will be supplemented after use, they are just ordinary talents. There are only a few real top war generals, and there are not many people searching for the entire history of the Yuan and Qing dynasties. Even if they are all born, their impact on the Qin army will be limited. In addition, Qin Hao already has the top talent lineup in history. If the top talent of the Qing Dynasty is born at this time, it will take advantage of this battle to give him a wave of Qing Dynasty. Compared with the threat from the Qing Dynasty, Qin Hao still valued the Western Alexander more, after all, the unknown enemy is the most terrifying. Thinking of this, a firm look flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he silently said in his heart: "System, use the alien Hundred Summons Card." [Has the host confirmed it? ¡¿ "confirm." [Okay, the host uses the alien race Hundred Summons Card to perform the alien race Hundred Summons, and the summoning begins¡­] [The summoning was successful, this alien race''s hundred summons card, the summoning list is as follows: Yuan Meng: Guiyou, Tiemur, Haishan, Wang Baobao¡­ Manchu Qing Dynasty: Hongli, Hailancha, Agui, Fuheng, Fukang''an, Heshen... Jin Dynasty: Wanyan Shouxu¡­ Former Qin: Fu Jian, Fu Fa... Japan: Imakawa Yoshimoto, Mori Hiromoto, Ryuzoji Takanobu, Ototo Soru, Ouchi Yoshitsuki, Saito Domisa, Ashikaga Yoshihiro, Niko Haruhi, Hietsuma Hide, Oda Nobuyuki... North Korea: Lee Sung-kyu, Yeon Gai Su-wen, Lee Sun-sen, Yang Wan-chun¡­ Tubo: Songzan Gampo, Lu Dongzan... Hunter: Attila... Kushan: Qiu Juke, Yan Gaozhen, Huweishka, Vesutva I... Rest: Alshaq¡­ India: King Moongu, Bintosala, Ashoka, Akbar, Chandragupta I... Vietnam: Nguyen Phuc Ying, Li Gongyun¡­ Myanmar: Hunla Gongpiao, Anuruta... Rome: Caesar, Pied, Trajan, Crassus, Pompeii, Octavian, Anthony, Rapid... Egypt: Thutmos III, Cleopatra, Queen Anksampti... Russia: Peter I, Katerina I, Katerina II, Peter III... Persia: Xerxes, Darius I Greece: Agamemnon, Helen, Odysseus... Athens: Theseus¡­ Britain: James I, Lancelot, Gowen¡­ Sparta: Leonida, Ollissoni¡­ Navigation: Columbus, Magellan, Da Gama... Pirates: Francis Drake, Edward Titch, William Kidd, Anne Bowley, Sam Bellamy... Literary: Shakespeare, Socrates, Plato, Aristotle... ¡­ ¡¿ After seeing this large list, Qin Hao was completely stunned. To be honest, many of these people did not know, but the only part he knew was already powerful enough. The alien talents around the Central Plains are not bad. If they are not hidden characters, at least the talents exposed are not too outrageous, but outside the Central Plains, it is a bit exaggerated. Nguyen Phuc Ying, founding monarch of the Nguyen Dynasty in Vietnam; Li Gongyun, the founding monarch of the Li Dynasty in Vietnam; Lee Chenggui, the founding monarch of the Lee Dynasty in Korea; Anuruta, the founding monarch of Bagan, Myanmar; Akba, the Indian Mughal Emperor; Chandragupta I, the founder of the ancient Gupta dynasty; King Yuegu, the founder of the Indian Mauryan Dynasty, and King Ashoka, known as the greatest king in Indian history; They are all figures of the founding emperor level! Although they are all outstanding people in the world, there is still a big gap compared to the founding emperors of the Central Plains dynasties, but the real power is still behind. The outstanding military commander and politician in the late Roman Republic, and with his superior talents, became the founder of the Roman Empire, Caesar, Gaius Julius Caesar; The founding monarch of the Roman Empire, the founder of the head-of-the-heads system, Gevis Octavian Augustus, who ruled Rome for 43 years; The fourth tsar of the Romanov dynasty in Russia and the first emperor of the Russian Empire, Peter the Great; The founder of the Kushan Kingdom, Gadfiss I, Qiu Juke; Arshak, the founding monarch of the Assassinian Empire, and Ardashir, the founding monarch of the Persian Sassanid dynasty; Tutmos III, the founder of the Egyptian Empire; James I, the founding monarch of the Stuart Dynasty who successfully ruled the British Isles; and the leaders and emperors of the Huns in ancient Eurasia made the territory of the Hun Empire to its peak and swept across Europe, causing the Western Roman Empire to remain in name only. Attila, who was called "the Whip of God" by Europeans; In addition, there are Greek king Agamemnon, Sparta king Leonida, Persian empire king Xerxes, Darius I, etc. These are all figures who are no worse than the founding emperor of the Central Plains. It is not difficult to imagine how much impact they will have on the world if they were all born. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are changing the day one another. There will probably be no peace in the world in the future. But what does this have to do with Qin Hao? All he wanted was to check and balance Alexander to prevent him from unifying the West too quickly and then threatening the East. If Qin Hao''s unification of the East is a **** level difficulty, then if all these people are born now, the difficulty of Alexander''s unification of the West is even higher than Qin Hao. Not to mention the others, just Caesar and Octavian are not inferior to Alexander. Qin Hao also has a systematic advantage, and compared to others, Alexander''s only advantage is that he was born earlier than them, but this period was still in the Roman Empire after all. As Caesar and Octavian, if they were born, they would definitely be implanted in the Roman Empire. Even under Alexander''s plan, the Roman Empire has fallen apart, but such a huge empire cannot be swallowed by Alexander in one bite. The Roman Empire will definitely leave some legacy for Caesar and Octavian, even if it is only a little bit, it will be enough to allow the two to compete with Alexander for a long time. It is not difficult to say that Alexander''s life in the West will be even more difficult than Qin Hao''s in the East. Qin Hao''s purpose of using the Baizhao Card was to delay Alexander''s speed of unification of the West. Now it has not only achieved it, but also exceeded it. With so many founding emperors and heroes in the Western world, it is probably unknown whether Alexander can unify, let alone come to the East. £ One update. £ £ This chapter was written in a bit hastily. There were some other countries in the Qing Dynasty, Yuan and Mongolia, and many people who could not write it. They may be revised and supplemented after searching later. £ £ If you have any opinions, you can also mention them at the end, as long as they are suitable for the author, they will definitely adopt them. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2035 World Pattern (Part 1) Chapter 2035 World Pattern (Part 1) Chapter 2033: World Pattern (Part 1) Originally, Qin Hao was worried that Alexander, who had no opponent, would easily unify the West and then threaten the East, but now he was not worried at all because it was impossible. The lineup of the alien Baizhaoka is too strong. After these people are born, the situation in the West will not be much better than that in the East. If Alexander could still unify the Western dialect before Qin Hao unified the East, Qin Hao would be convinced. [The list of the hundreds of foreign races has been displayed. Please select five people from the above list as soon as possible to join him. ¡¿ Qin Hao looked at the summoning list this time several times, and he had never been as entangled as this time. Qin Hao used the Baizhao Card to check and balance Alexander, so these kings and emperors in the West must not be chosen. After all, he still hopes that these people will cause trouble for Alexander. In addition, those ambitious and unwilling to be inferior to others cannot be chosen. Therefore, the only people who can be selected by Qin Hao are the civil servants and military generals of other races. I originally planned to have people like Achilles and Heracles on the list who are definitely super gods, then I would dig out the corners of the West and leave them completely in the East. However, I didn''t expect that there was not even a stable person on the list who is a super gods. As we all know, the truly powerful characters in the Baizhao Card are all hidden characters, and this time is obviously no exception. I just don¡¯t know how many golden-level alien talents have been hidden. The Western super gods are destined to be out of fate with Qin Hao, but the God of War can still be chosen, and there are still several who may be the God of War, such as Leonida, Lancelot, Gao Wen, etc. Qin Hao hesitated for a while and finally said: "I choose five people, Gao Wen, Lancelot, Li Shunchen, Wang Baobao and Magellan." The perfect knight among the twelve knights of the round table, and Lancelot, the knight on the lake; Korean national hero Lee Sun-sen; At the end of the Yuan Dynasty, Zhu Yuanzhang praised him as Wang Baobao, the "strange man in the world". Magellan, a navigator who led the fleet to complete the global voyage for the first time. These five people are Qin Hao¡¯s choice this time. In fact, Qin Hao has better choices, such as Attila, the Whip of God, Leonida, the Peak of Spartan''s Fighting Power, etc., but after considering the pros and cons, he still chose to give up. Although Qin Hao didn''t know how many Attila''s command attributes were, he knew that Alexander''s command attributes were as high as 104. As for the military command, Caesar and Octavian were not necessarily his opponent, so let''s leave Attila, the ambitious God''s Whip, to fight against Alexander. Yes, Leonida Lanslot was chosen because Qin Hao liked Gao Wen more. After all, Gao Wen, known as the perfect knight, is a person with a strong character fighting that tends to be perfect. Li Shunchen was chosen to weaken Wang Mang. After all, Wang Mang, who loves to cause trouble, is in North Korea. If Li Shunchen falls into his hands, there will probably be no peace in the Qin waters in the future. The election of Wang Baobao was purely to weaken Yuan Meng and the Qing Dynasty, and he was unwilling to let Gao Tong Jiangling hand over to Yuan Meng. The choice of Magellan was to prepare for unifying the East and opening up the sea routes to sail to the West. [Okay, the five people have been summoned¡­] [Gao Wen: Commander 75, force 103, intelligence 74, politics 66, charm 99; Equipment: Sword of victory rotating; Implant identity: one of the Knights of the British Round Table, but as King Arthur''s daughter was exposed and expelled, the former King Arthur''s confidant was also excluded. Under great suppression, Gao Wen voluntarily left Britain and came to look for King Arthur. After asking around, he found out that King Arthur has come to the East and is currently on his way to the East. ¡¿ The strongest among the Knights of the Round Table is naturally King Arthur, and Arthur has become the third Western super general, but because of his daughter, Arthur''s basic force when he was born was actually only 102. Gao Wen did not change his sexual ability, so his starting point was higher than Arthur. He had 103 points of basic force as soon as he appeared, but he had no level of the God of War, which made Qin Hao a little disappointed. "If I had known it would have been better to choose Leonida." Qin Hao sighed lightly, of course, saying that''s what he said. If he asked him to choose again, he would still choose Gao Wen. Gao Wen is still on the way to the east, and he will definitely not be able to meet in a short period of time, but Qin Hao doesn''t care. After all, he doesn''t lack a powerful general with 103 in the Jiwu period. [Lancelot: Commander 80, force 104, intelligence 60, politics 62, charm 93; Equipment: Undestroyed Sword of Lake Light; Implant identity: One of the Knights of the British Round Table, who was once the confidant of King Arthur, was suppressed by the top leaders of Britain like Gao Wen. He is currently on his way to the East with Gao Wen on his way to find King Arthur. ¡¿ Lancelot, like Gao Wen, was still on his way to Adongfang, and obviously he would not see anyone in a short time. [Li Shunchen: Commander 95, force 80, intelligence 82, politics 68, charm 95; Identity implanted: a poor family, a civilian general, currently in the Qingzhou naval army, serving as a partial general of the navy and under Zhou Yu. ¡¿ To be honest, Qin Hao is very much looking forward to Li Shunchen. After all, the players of later generations are almost making Li Shunchen the number one general on earth. With such a high reputation and blessing, Li Shunchen should be the golden commander, right? But I didn''t expect that I just stepped into the silver level. "There should be a water battle skill that will improve the commander''s commander." Qin Hao underestimated it with some uncertainty. [Wang Baobao: Commander 97, force 95, intelligence 78, politics 66, charm 85; Identity implanted: Zhao Min''s distant relative was captured in the Second Battle of Hetao, and then surrendered with Qin and Yuan''s marriage. He is currently under Meng Tian''s command and is responsible for leading the alien cavalry in the army. ¡¿ [Magellan: Navigation 97, Shipbuilding 92; Identity implanted: A child of the Mai family, a shipbuilding family in Jiangdong. His father rescued a Western woman for going to sea one time. Later, he was expelled from the family for marrying a Western woman as his wife and became a ship craftsman. Later, the Qin army recruited ship craftsmen and went north to join the family and was currently working as a shipbuilder in the Qin army''s shipyard. ¡¿ Wang Baobao''s attributes are similar to Qin Hao''s predictions. As for Magellan, what Qin Hao did not expect was that his implanted identity was actually a mixed-race child in the East and the West. [Will the host summon it? ¡¿ Qin Hao replied after a little contemplation: "I won''t call you anymore." [The summoning ends and settlement begins. The current system level is upgraded to level 49, and 37 people need to be summoned from level 50. The host used the Baizhao Card (Alien Race) this time, summoning a total of 100 people. The system level has been improved, and the current system level has been increased to level 51, and 40 people need to be summoned from level 52. ¡¿ [The system has been upgraded to level 51, and the functions have been changed as follows: 1. The mall space has been expanded to 153 grids; 2. The success rate of the third character interception is increased to 55%; 3. The quota reserved authority +1, and a total of 5 characters can be retained at present; 4. The system has been upgraded to level 50, and the summoning authority of a million people will be unblocked once; 5. Activate the world map function;] £ One update to¡­ Thank you for the 11th for the 50,000 starting point coins rewarded by the leader ATTTTTTTT8. Thank you for your support and add 5 chapters to show your gratitude. Currently, there are 13 chapters in total. £ £ I am finished, I owe more and more. If you think the new five-person data is unreasonable, you can submit it at the end. As long as it is reasonable, Liuxiang will definitely make changes. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2036 World pattern (middle) Chapter 2036 World Pattern (Medium) Chapter 2034: World Pattern (Medium) ¡°World map function?¡± Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up. After the system broke through level 50, it seemed that an interesting function was enabled for him. "Activate the world map function." Qin Hao said impatiently. [Okay, the world map function is activated. ¡¿ As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Hao, who was already in his consciousness, felt a moment of dizziness, and his whole body flew into the sky like a cloud and a fog, so fast that he couldn''t even open his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he was already in the universe, and the entire earth was floating in front of his eyes, as if he could reach out to touch it. Qin Hao knew that this was still his own consciousness space, and he couldn''t help but be more curious about the world map in front of him. With a little stretch of his hand, the mini earth began to magnify at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the mountains, terrain, rivers and population distribution were all visible. "It''s amazing. With this map, I''ll see who can ambush me in the future." Qin Hao said with a smile. The function of the world map is naturally not only used by the local map, but also can clearly define the division of national boundaries and forces. For example, the Han Dynasty, the Qing Dynasty, the Yuan Mongolian, Goguryeo, the Japan, the Southern Barbarians and other Eastern countries are clearly displayed on the map. Qin Hao clicked on Goguryeo, and saw the globe showing: [Goguryeo (belongs to North Korea, not unified) Monarch: Li Chengyu National level: Kingdom Total population: 1.54 million National forces: 150,000 (13 infantry, 10,000 cavalry, and 10,000 navy) ¡­¡¿ All the information was revealed. Qin Hao was surprised when he saw this: "Goguryeo has a population of 1.5 million, and it actually has an army of 150,000? It seems that under the attack of the Qing Dynasty and Wang Mang, Li Chengyu was also forced to become anxious." Qin Hao just paid a little attention and stopped paying attention to Goguryeo. After all, in the duel with the Qing Dynasty, Goguryeo had lost too many times and his foundation was completely wiped out. Now it is the yellow flower of yesterday. Either the Qing Dynasty or Wang Mang was destroyed. There is no second possibility. Qin Hao clicked on the Japan map. [Japanese (belongs to Japan, not unified) Monarch: Nobunaga Oda National Level: Empire Total population: 5.31 million Forces: 280,000 (200,000 infantry, 20,000 cavalry, and 60,000 navy) ¡­¡¿ The proportion of troops and civilians in Goguryeo is obviously abnormal, and although the proportion of soldiers and civilians in Japan is relatively high, it is much more normal compared to Goguryeo. "Western Japan is a big problem. After stabilizing Hebei, we should vigorously develop the navy, choose a good opportunity, and send troops to attack. There is no need to be too many people, and a hundred thousand is enough." Qin Hao said to himself. It¡¯s not that Qin Hao looked down on Japan, but that in the era of cold war, the gap between Han and Ying was too big. Although Japan has been catching up in all aspects under Oda Nobunaga''s governance, every decade cannot make up for the hardware gap, and Qin Hao will definitely not give Oda Nobunaga more than ten years of development time. Qin Hao had already understood the information about Yuan Meng and the Qing Dynasty. After clicking it, he found that he knew about the same knowledge as he had, and he was not even as comprehensive as he knew. "This time, the alien race summoned many founding emperors from neighboring countries in East Asia. Let''s see what''s happening there." Qin Hao clicked on the location in Tibet and saw that it was shown above: [Tubo (belongs to Qinghai-Tibet, not unified) Mongol: Songtsen Gampo Total population: 2.67 million Forces: 110,000 (80,000 infantry, 30,000 cavalry) ¡­¡¿ "This Songtsen Gampo was so lucky that he was implanted into a king as soon as he was born." Qin Hao said. You should know that after the birth of the founding emperors of the Central Plains, they were basically not directly implanted into monarchs of a country. They only rely on their own abilities to gain power and become kings or princes. As for the foreign tribe, before that, only Li Yuanhao was born and was the king, so Qin Hao said that Songtsen Gampo was lucky. After a brief understanding of Tubo, Qin Hao turned his attention to South Asia. On this list of summonings, there are Nguyen Phuc Ying, founding monarch of the Nguyen Dynasty in Vietnam, Li Gongyun, founding monarch of the Nguyen Dynasty in Vietnam, and Anuruto, founding monarch of the Bagan Dynasty in Myanmar. Qin Hao was curious about what identity they would be born, and would they be the same as Yesongtsen Gampo? At this time, there were no major forces in South Asia. They were basically still in the tribal era. The strongest country had a population of only one million, and its military strength was only 70,000, and the name of the king was not any of the three. Obviously, the starting point of the three people, Nguyen Phuc Ying and the other three, was lower than that of Songtsen Gampo, and they were not implanted into the king like Songtsen Gampo. However, in this wild land of South Asia, if they can seize the opportunity and soar, they may not be unable to achieve the imperial career of a generation in the future. Qin Hao turned his attention to India here. As the birthplace of Buddhism, India is one of the four ancient civilizations, just like China. It owns ancient civilizations and long history, but it has been repeatedly destroyed by foreign civilizations. At the end of the 6th century BC, Darius I, king of the Achaemenid dynasty in Persia, conquered the Indus plains. After Darius I, the one who invaded India was Alexander. Shortly after Alexander withdrew from India, Chandragupta, known as the King of Moonguard, overthrew the Nanda royal family of Magadha and established the first imperial regime in Indian history, and the Mauryan dynasty finally reached its peak during the Ashoka period. Starting from the early 2nd century BC, the Great Xia Greeks, Sci and Sakhs successively invaded India, among which the Yisai people invaded particularly extensively, while the Great Yuezhi people became the most successful invaders, and they established the powerful Kushan Empire in North India. After several centuries of prosperity, the Kushan Empire also split into some small political forces, and the Gupta dynasty established by Chandragupta I replaced their dominant position in North India. The Gupta dynasty was another powerful dynasty in India after the Mauryan dynasty, and it was also the last imperial regime established by the Indians. It is often considered to be the golden age of Indian classical culture. India is currently in the Kushan Dynasty era. [Kushan: (Among India, not unified) Monarch: Kanasega National Level: Empire Total population: 8.56 million Forces: 350,000 (250,000 infantry, 60,000 cavalry, and 40,000 navy) ¡­¡¿ The Kushan Empire did not have the size of India in later generations, but only occupied North India, while central and southern India was in a period of melee between many countries (Turkish countries). Currently, there are more than a dozen national states in central and southern India, with constant wars between them. However, once the Kushan Empire invades, these national states will unite to fight against the invasion of the Kushan Empire. As for the Emperor of the Kushan Empire, what surprised Qin Hao was that he was actually a local figure, not a implanted figure after being summoned. £ The second update, I still owe 12 chapters £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2037 World Pattern (Part 2) Chapter 2037 World Pattern (Part 2) [The previous article has been revised. Among the five summoning lists, Hylanca was removed and changed to Lancelot. In addition, Wang Baobao''s attributes have also been modified. ¡¿ Chapter 2035: World Pattern (Part 2) If Qiu is the founding emperor of Kushan, then Jia Nisega is the lord of Kushan''s revival. During the reign of Kanesega, the productivity of the Kushan Empire was greatly improved, the economy was prosperous, a large number of new towns and religious centers emerged, and the Kushan Empire, whose national strength reached its peak, directly dominated Central and South Asia. In addition, Kanisega also actively developed foreign relations. In order to compete with Akira for the benefits of silk trade, vigorously developed sea routes connecting China and land routes entering China through Daxia and Dayuan, and also operated a new trade route through Kangju, Hualazimo and crossing the Caspian Sea to the west, which made Kushan not only monopolize almost all spice trade, but also occupied an important position in silk trade. In today''s era, Jia Nisega is definitely the world''s top local figure. In terms of ability and achievements, it is no worse than Cao Cao and Liu Bei. At this time, the Kushan Empire had completed its final accumulation under the governance and development of Kanisega. It was about to open its fangs, encroach on the surrounding forces, and complete the great cause of dominating South and Central Asia. "The Kushan Empire has a population of more than 8 million, but it has an army of 350,000. It seems that Kanisega is preparing to start a war." Qin Hao analyzed to himself. Qin Hao guessed nothing wrong. Jia Nisega was indeed ready to start a war, and the Kushan Empire would reach its peak in this war. Originally, Kanisega was sure to succeed, because there was no one in South Asia and Central Asia during this period, and no one was qualified to be his opponent, but Qin Hao''s this time of foreign races would definitely bring variables to his dominance of the subcontinent. King Yuehu, the founder of the Mauryan Dynasty, and King Ashoka, the Mughal Emperor Akba, and Chandragupta I, the founder of the Gupta Dynasty, have all been implanted into the major states of India. They will definitely not look at Kushan and their own countries, so the melee on many countries on the Indian continent is just around the corner. "Southeast Asia and South Asia are treasure lands. After unifying East Asia, they can be used as their next goal." Qin Hao said softly. Although Southeast Asia is still in a wilderness, nearly half of South Asia has not yet been developed, but once it is developed, the fertility of riding is no less than that of Middle-earth, and it is no problem to support one billion people. Now is a great time to occupy these two pieces. If Qin Hao does not immigrate and let the Han people occupy the land, the land will be occupied by local natives, and it will be even more difficult to grab it. Therefore, after Qin Hao unifies East Asia and gradually encroaches on Southeast Asia and South Asia, it will be the national policy of Qin in the future. In Qin Hao''s eyes, Southeast Asia is already its own back garden. After Qin Hao unified the Thirteen Prefectures of the Han Dynasty, there was no force that could compete with him at all. However, South Asia and Central Asia are different. There are many forces and a large population there, and Kushan is a powerful enemy. However, in the face of India and Kushan, the Central Plains has an innate geographical advantage, which is the natural danger of the Himalayas. For India and Kushan, if you want to reach the East, you must cross the Himalayas, but this is almost impossible. In addition to crossing the Himalayas, only those who occupy Myanmar, Vietnam, Laos, Thailand and other countries in the east can border Jiaozhou, the southernmost part of the Han Dynasty. But the primitive jungle that has thousands of miles is not so easy to travel through. There are countless beasts, poisonous insects, and miasma in the forest... If you are not careful, you may be wiped out. Of course, if Qin Hao wants to occupy Southeast Asia, these beasts, poisonous insects and miasma will also be a natural barrier to Southeast Asia, but Qin Hao, who has the system, will not care about these threats. "India is in chaos, I don''t know what is going on in Europe." After saying that, Qin Hao clicked on the map of Europe, and what caught his eye was the huge territory of the Roman Empire. At this time, the Roman Empire was still huge, but there was a country in China north of the Aegean Sea and east of the Black Sea. Compared with the huge Rome, this effect seemed extremely small, but it was extremely conspicuous. It was the Macedonian Kingdom where Alexander was located. When Qin Hao saw this, he couldn''t help but look surprised. In history, Alexander made Macedonia the largest country in the world in just 13 years. It is almost 195 now, and it has been nine years since Alexander was born in 186. With Alexander''s military commander, not to mention destroying the corrupt Roman Empire, at least most of it should have been destroyed, and he should not be still living in the small Macedonia. Qin Hao did not pay attention to Rome immediately, but clicked on the panel of the Kingdom of Macedonia. He could not wait to learn about Macedonia''s intelligence. [Macedonia (already unified, independent) King: Alexander National level: Kingdom Total population: 6.03 million Forces: 450,000 (300,000 infantry, 100,000 cavalry, and 50,000 navy) ¡­¡¿ When Qin Hao saw this, he couldn''t help but look thoughtful. After all, although there were not many words on the information, there were a lot of content. As for the information displayed, Macedonia was previously an affiliated province of Rome, but now it has become an independent country. This shows that it has at least experienced two major wars between the War of Unity and the War of Independence during this period, and both won under the high pressure of the Roman Empire. Just one Macedonian province, there must be no population of six million, and its current large territory. Therefore, after the victory of the War of Independence and became a country, Alexander must have fought a foreign war and won the same victory, so that he would have the current power and military strength. As far as the information is known, Qin Hao has speculated that Alexander has won at least three major battles, and there are still many unknown victories. What is certain is that under the blow of Alexander, the time for Rome to completely perish will definitely be greatly shortened. However, Macedonia''s only more than 6 million citizens were summoned by Alexander for 450,000 troops. Such an exaggerated military-civilian ratio shows that Alexander''s life is not easy. Although the Roman Empire is terminally ill, the patient will also look back. As long as this giant gets serious, he will do whatever he wants. Even if Alexander is not hammered to death, he may not feel good, so he naturally has to tighten his nerves and deal with it carefully. After learning that the situation in Alexander was not as good as expected, Qin Hao clicked on the intelligence panel of the Roman Empire. [Rome (The Severus Dynasty, initially completed unification and may split again at any time) King: Severus National Level: Empire Total population: 40.47 million Forces: 1.16 million (800,000 infantry, 200,000 cavalry, and 160,000 navy) ¡­¡¿ £ One update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2038 Alexander vs. King Arthur Chapter 2038 Alexander vs. King Arthur Chapter 2036: Alexander vs. King Arthur Qin Hao was also extremely surprised by the candidate for the emperor of the Roman Empire. He was neither Caesar nor Octavian, but a name that made him very unfamiliar with Severu. What Qin Hao didn''t know was that compared to Caesar and Octavian, Severu was indeed not as famous as them, but he was also a great man. From 180 to 193 AD, between these 13 years, three emperors died in Rome, and two of them died in the year 193. In 193 AD, Rome fell into civil strife and was divided into pieces. It was this Severus who turned the tide and reunified the fragmented Roman Empire. Later, Severus defeated the Parthian Kingdom and provinced the Mesopotamian region, continuing the national destiny for more than a hundred years. Severu was the first Roman emperor from Africa. If he advanced according to normal history, his life would be brilliant and brilliant. Unfortunately, he encountered Alexander, the enemy in this life. The contradictions within the Roman Empire were extremely sharp, but it was precisely because of this that Alexander dared to let Macedonia come out independently and take the initiative to act as a fire to ignite this bundle of dry firewood. Under Alexander''s promotion, civil strife in the Roman Empire broke out early, and the internal strife that would last for one year was delayed for three years, and these five years were the golden period when Alexander accumulated strength. Three years of civil strife caused Rome, which originally had a population of 50 million, to reduce its 10 million yuan in three years, and this is just the beginning. Although Severus was later appointed as the emperor and became the nominal emperor of Rome, the major princes in Rome that were all combined with military power and regimes, not to mention the emperor, even the Senate could not control it. They had already become a big shot. The biggest prince was the Governor of Macedonia, Alexander. Alexander''s experience is very similar to Qin Hao. He was also a subject of the Roman Empire at the beginning, but with the Macedonian royal blood, his purpose from the beginning was to overthrow Rome and restore the glory of the Macedonian Empire. Alexander joined the Roman army with a hidden identity at the age of sixteen. Later, with his outstanding military capabilities, he continued to make achievements and became the youngest general in Rome. Later, because there were too many rebels in Rome, it was difficult for even the official army to suppress them. Alexander seized this opportunity and became a firefighter of the Roman emperor and led the army to extinguish the rebels from all over the country. Because of Alexander''s existence, the Roman Empire was already in turmoil and storm, and Alexander accumulated his own strength by absorbing Roman blood. So, Alexander and Qin Hao are really similar. Both of them are homes by destroying the peasant uprising and sucking blood from the previous dynasty. Alexander fought for Rome and never lost a single defeat. Therefore, he was praised as the first general of Rome. Until he encountered the prince of Britain when he was invading Britain, he encountered the British prince Arthur, and his record of unbeaten was terminated. At that time, Alexander was still in his youth, and neither his level of command nor his personal bravery had reached his peak, so he was defeated for a while when facing Arthur. The undefeated Alexander was defeated by the unknown Arthur, and this incident caused a sensation throughout Europe. Arthur surpassed his brother and was appointed as the candidate for the King of Britain by virtue of his contribution to defeating Alexander. The two of them fought several times after that, and they were going to meet good talents. However, overall, Alexander was strong in the military command, while Arthur was strong in terms of martial arts. Arthur also knew that his ability to command troops was not as good as Alexander, so he took a different approach and cleverly used a plan of discord, hoping that the Roman emperor would change his generals at the last minute. Although Alexander saw Arthur''s plan of discord, he had the idea of ??raising the enemy to respect himself. If the general who replaced him was defeated by Arthur, the Roman emperor would rely more on himself, so he cooperated with Arthur. With Alexander''s intentional cooperation, Arthur''s plan of disagreement was very successful, and replacing Alexander was a fool, so naturally it was impossible to be Arthur''s opponent. This battle was a battle that was dark. The 80,000 British troops led by Arthur fought against the 170,000 elite Roman troops, but in the end, Rome lost more than 100,000 and retreated. After this battle, Arthur became famous on the European continent and ascended the throne of Britain, becoming a legendary King Arthur. Arthur defeated Rome, but Alexander made a profit. The Roman emperor relied more on him. Later, he sent Alexander to conquer Britain. With the last fight with Arthur, Alexander has grown a lot. This time, he knows himself and his enemy, so he will naturally not be careless like last time. Moreover, he also holds Arthur''s life gate in his hand. In the last time he met Arthur, Alexander played against Arthur by a joint minority general and accidentally cut off Arthur''s hair. Only then did he realize that Arthur was dressed as a man. At first, Alexander didn''t believe it, but after many inquiries and various details, he confirmed the fact that Arthur was a woman. After learning about this, Alexander was in a complicated mood. After all, he lost to a woman, which was really a shame, so this time he had to avenge his previous shame. Before the war began, Alexander exposed the traitor he bought in public that Arthur was a woman, saying that she had deceived Britain. Although this incident shocked the whole of Britain, Arthur was still needed to fight against Alexander, so although the top leaders and the people were extremely dissatisfied with Arthur''s deception, they did not immediately rebel against Arthur. But as Arthur was unable to win the front line for a long time, her brother behind him was unwilling to be hiding from the throne and kept jumping up and down to win over the world and causing trouble. At this moment, Alexander gave Arthur a fatal blow. He sent an envoy and proposed that as long as Arthur was handed over, he would retreat, and that Rome and Britain could return to peace. In this way, Arthur, who was killing the enemy in blood on the front line, was betrayed by his own citizens. He had no choice but to escape from Britain. However, when he set foot on the European continent, what awaited her was endless pursuit, so she fled all the way to the East. Although Alexander failed to get rid of Arthur''s great trouble, Arthur, who was alone, could no longer pose a threat to him. However, Britain, which lost Arthur, naturally no one could be his opponent. Britain failed to hand over Arthur, so there was no need for Alexander to abide by the agreement. Of course, even if Britain handed over Arthur, Alexander would find other reasons. In short, it was impossible to get him to retreat. Taking advantage of Arthur''s absence and the British army''s motivated plan, Alexander sent troops to launch a general, annihilated it in one fell swoop, and then captured England among the British Isles, while the remnants of Britain retreated into Scotland and Ireland to survive. £ The second update, I still owe 11 chapters £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2039 Roman split Chapter 2039 Roman split Chapter 2037: Roman split Not only did Alexander not destroy Britain, he deliberately let Britain go, and his purpose was naturally to raise the bandits to respect themselves. After all, if all the bandits were destroyed by him, why would he, the general? In addition, Britain and Rome have become like a sea of ??hatred. In the future, when he creates the Roman Empire, Britain can become one of his allies. Under Alexander''s careful calculation, he not only became a commander in the area with his military achievements, but also took the position of governor of a province step by step and became a chief official in the area. What Alexander did not expect was that the Roman emperor would appoint him to governor the military and political affairs of Macedonia, which not only allowed Alexander to return to his hometown where he had been separated for many years, but also made his future rebellious actions even more like a fish in water. Shortly after returning to Macedonia, Alexander began to regain military and political power, but found that Macedonia had been ruled by Rome for a long time, and the backbone of the people had been bent and had long been accustomed to Roman rule. It is not easy to arouse hatred from the Macedonian people and become independent under the rule of Rome. It took Alexander only two years to go from obscurity to the governor of a province, but it took three years to twist Macedonia into a rope. Three years later, Macedonia was still a Roman province, but in fact it belonged to Alexander. The people did not know who the Roman emperor was, but they knew Alexander. Not long after, Roman Emperor Commod was accidentally strangled to death by a wrestler, and the two successors, Petinacus and Julianus, died in assassination in the same year. Since then, civil strife in the Roman Empire has completely broken out. After the civil strife broke out, the huge Roman Empire fell apart in a short period of time, and the governors of various provinces became independent and fought endlessly with each other. Roman civil strife was naturally a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Alexander, so he annexed the surrounding forces under the banner of quelling the rebellion to expand his own power, making the Macedonian province, which ranked last, the largest province in Rome. The civil strife in Rome lasted for three years. Just when Alexander was preparing to raise the anti-flagration and establish an independent country, what he did not expect was that Severus received the support of the governors of most provinces and was elected as the new Roman emperor, and ended the civil strife in Rome in a very short time. Severu was moving too fast. Before Alexander could react, he had already received support from many provinces, and then the civil strife in Rome was over. Although the governors of various provinces in Rome still had their own ulterior motives, they were peaceful on the surface, and at least temporarily agreed with Severu''s rule. Since taking office, Severus has demonstrated outstanding political means, and after becoming emperor, he has occupied the righteousness. It may take a few years to resolve internal conflicts and revitalize Rome, a corrupt country, which is what Alexander most reluctant to see. After weighing the pros and cons for a long time, Alexander decided to raise an army to let Macedonia stand in independence from Rome. Of course, he knew that doing so would be an enemy of the entire Roman Empire, but this was the only way to inspire contradictions within Rome. The contradictions within Rome did not disappear, but Severu''s methods were very clever and temporarily suppressed these contradictions. Now it is difficult to intensify the contradictions in Rome from the inside, so Alexander could only work hard from the outside to intensify the contradictions within the Roman Empire. After learning that Alexander rebelled, Severu was shocked. He could not believe that the "loyal" Alexander''s rebellion was rebelled, which also shows that Alexander''s "loyalty and courageous" character had long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Shortly after the Roman Empire was reunited, the country''s largest province declared independence, which was undoubtedly a heavy blow to Severu, but he quickly cheered up and sent troops to attack Alexander. The War of Independence in Macedonia started. Although Severus unified Rome, his troops were not much, even worse than Macedonia, so he could only recruit troops from various provinces and form a coalition to attack Alexander. Among the 52 provinces of the Roman Empire, only 22 sent troops, which were all supporting Severu, and none of the remaining thirty provinces participated. Although most provinces did not participate, it was enough to have these 22 provinces. In addition to Severu''s direct troops, a total of 600,000 troops were dispatched to attack Macedonia. 600,000 troops, which accounted for half of the entire Roman Empire''s military strength, while Macedonia''s national military strength at that time was only 200,000, which shows how afraid Severus was of Alexander. The Macedonian War of Independence lasted for two years, but in the end, Alexander was better at his skills, defeating the invading 600,000 Roman troops, winning the battle, allowing Macedonia to officially become independent from Rome, and Alexander''s reputation once again resounded throughout Europe. After this big defeat, Severu had most of his power and could no longer suppress the governors of various provinces. It was just around the corner that Rome split again. "His Majesty the Emperor, ten provinces including Egypt, the provinces of Britain, the provinces of Gaul, the provinces of Lyon Gallu, the provinces of Narbang Gaul, the provinces of Upper German, the provinces of Lower German... have declared independence. Other provinces such as the provinces of Severu, the provinces of Pannonia, and the provinces of Retiya are preparing for independence." After hearing this, the Roman Emperor Seville immediately overturned the table in anger and cursed: "These **** parasites, the great Roman Empire, will never let these traitors go." The Macedonian War of Independence was not only of great significance to Macedonia, but also to the Roman Empire, marking that Rome once again went to division and entered a period of multinational melee. "Your Majesty, those ambitious people are not worth worrying about. The real big trouble is Alexander''s Macedonia. Macedonia must be eliminated as soon as possible." Hearing this, Severu smiled bitterly: "Macedonia has become bigger. Rome has no power to destroy Macedonia. Besides, even if it can still send troops, who can defeat Alexander?" Alexander is too strong. Except for Arthur, he is invincible in all Europe, and no one can match him. Now that Rome has just suffered a great defeat, its strength has not yet recovered. If Alexander doesn''t come to fight Rome, Severu should burn the incense. How dare he provoke Alexander? "Your Majesty, Alexander is not that scary. The Italian Governor Caesar, who is known as the Imperial Gemini together with Alexander, has no weaker military capabilities than Alexander. Governor of Sicily Octavian, Governor of Bendu Province Anthony, Governor of Sardinia Province Trajan... They are also capable people, and are loyal to Rome and His Majesty. If Your Majesty can be reused, even if he cannot defeat Alexander, he can still check and balance Macedonia and continue to expand his strength. ¡± Hearing this, Severu couldn''t help but hesitate. Of course, he knew that these people were all capable people and were loyal to the Roman Empire, but he didn''t know whether they were loyal or not. He didn''t want another Alexander among these people. £ One update¡­ Foreign forces are just briefly explaining, not describing in depth, they are about to pass. £ £ I made an appointment to go out with my friends this weekend, and I¡¯m afraid there is not much time to update, and the time will be a little tight next week. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2040 The West is filled with heroes Chapter 2040 The West where heroes gather Chapter 2038: The West where heroes gather "Your Majesty, good news, you have found the traces of the Chiron Sage." "What?" Severu was stunned at first, then his eyes showed ecstasy. Chiron is one of the hidden figures in this foreign race summoning. He is a sage in Greek mythology. Although he is half a man and half a horse, he is the teacher of many heroes. Chiron implanted the identity of the great sage in Europe, and the teacher of many famous generals and heroes, similar to Guiguzi in the East. Severu has admired Chiron for a long time and wanted to visit before he became emperor. However, Chiron''s actions were mysterious and he had no chance to see them. Now that he has finally discovered Chiron''s traces, Severu has to visit him in person. The reason why Severu lowered his posture and went to see Chiron in person was actually another purpose, which was to let Chiron come out to help him. As for the current situation of the Roman Empire, Severus is no longer able to control. If this continues to deteriorate, the Roman Empire will sooner or later be over, and then he, the emperor, will definitely not have a good end. Therefore, Severu needs talents like Chiron to help him deal with traitors like Alexander, both to save the country and to save himself. Severu knew that Chiron was low-key, so he did not make a big deal. Instead, he only brought dozens of confidants to visit him, but unexpectedly, he was rejected and did not even see Chiron''s face. The generals who accompanied him were furious and wanted to break in and capture Chiron. But shortly after entering the door, they threw it out with a bruised face. Severu looked at this scene with a look of surprise. With the joint efforts of the generals who followed him, they could even compete with Alexander, but in front of the Great Sage, they were like a child? He is worthy of being a great sage. Severu said in his heart that he became more determined to see Chiron. But what Severu didn''t know was that it was not Chiron who took action, but his disciples. At this moment, a strong white man with a height of more than two meters and muscles walked out of the yard with a cold face and said to Severu coldly: "Don''t disturb the teacher. Those who dare to break in will die." After saying that, he threw Severu the back of his head, turned his head and walked back, not caring about being in the Roman Empire, nor taking Severu, the Roman emperor, seriously. Severu looked at the strong man in shock, his eyes full of horror and disbelief. With King Arthur''s departure, Alexander became recognized as the first in martial arts and commanding troops in the Western continent. Severus had seen Alexander take full advantage and witnessed his success in beheading the 18 Roman generals in a row. He knew how strong Alexander was, but compared with the warrior in front of him, the gap was like an adult and a child. At this moment, Severu had only one idea in his mind, that is, to get him. Alexander could not lift Rome, and this man was much stronger than Alexander. With his help, he would definitely defeat Alexander, wipe out the rebellion, and restore the glory of Rome. As soon as he thought of this, Severu respectfully saluted the yard, then took his men and left, preparing to find another opportunity to visit again. Three days later, Severu visited Chiron for the second time, but was still turned away and did not even see Chiron. Three days later, Severu visited Chiron for the third time and finally met Chiron, the great sage. In fact, Chiron didn''t want to see Severu at all. If he wanted to see him, Severu would meet him for the first time. Chiron knew Severu¡¯s purpose, but it was because he had no solution that he turned a blind eye to Severu and he didn¡¯t want to smash his signature. Chiron never expected Severu to be so stubborn. He visited Severu in person three times in a row, which was full of sincerity. Chiron couldn''t continue to ignore it, so he could only meet Severu in person. After seeing Chiron, Severu first expressed his admiration and respect for Chiron, and said tightly that he wanted to be a wise monarch, but the Roman Empire was just a broken ship and he was powerless. He then denounced Alexander and others'' rebellion, launched a rebellion regardless of the lives and death of the people. Finally, he asked Chiron about his strategies for tide over the difficulties and invited Chiron to come out to help him. Faced with Severu''s request, Chiron naturally couldn''t agree. First, he had never thought about coming out of the mountain, and second, he was not sure to help Rome overcome the difficulties. Although Chiron did not have a way to save Rome, he also proposed many strategies to help Rome regain his blood. Chiron''s refusal disappointed Severus, but his trip was not without gains. Not only did he gain a strategy to strengthen the army and the country, but he also received the support of Chiron''s disciple Hercules. Hercules was the strong man who blocked Severus outside the door before. He was originally very dissatisfied with Severus, but Severus''s actions of three-in-one Chiron and the subsequent conversations with Chiron not only dispelled Hercules'' dissatisfaction, but also made him think that Severus was a patriotic and people-loving wise ruler. He decided to go out to join the Roman camp to help Severus with his help. Although Severu did not invite Chiron, he got his disciple Hercules, which was a great harvest. Later, through his understanding of Hercules, Severu realized how strong he was. As for Wu Yong, Alexander and others were not taken seriously by Hercules at all. In his eyes, only his fellow brother Achilles was worthy of being his opponent, which also made Severus attract the attention of other Chiron disciples. Severus was moving very fast, but he didn''t expect Alexander to move faster. He was preparing to invite Achilles, but he didn''t expect Achilles had been recovered by Alexander. At the same time, a huge uprising broke out in the Gaul province of Aquitaine, that is, later in central and southeastern France, and the leader turned out to be a girl, known as Joan of Arc. Originally, Joan of Arc''s uprising army was difficult to grow, but after Napoleon, the former governor of the province of Gallic, announced his independence and established the Kingdom of France, it attracted most of the energy of the Roman Empire, which gave Joan of Arc the opportunity to win the fire. Hercules, Achilles, Chiron, Napoleon, and Joan of Arc are all hidden figures, and in addition to them, there are also a large number of hidden figures in the West, such as: ''Kuran Massacre'' Ku Chulin; ''Glorious appearance'' Dilmd Audina; ''Dragon-slaying Hero'' Ziggfei; King of Sparta, Helen''s back-suit, Tindareus; The first warrior of Troy, Hector; The goddess of dawn Eos and the son of Troy Prince Tinotos, Mennon. ¡­ Originally, Europe was almost Alexander''s stage alone, but with Qin Hao launching the Hundred Summons of the Interracial League, a large number of heroes and heroes appeared in Europe. Even Alexander could not lead the way, which also made Europe begin to develop from a one-man show to a group show. £ Prepared yesterday¡¯s guarantee. I went to the amusement park with a few friends yesterday. I spent a day playing, so I didn¡¯t update it. Please forgive me. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2041 Six Western super gods Chapter 2041 Six Western Super Gods Chapter 2039: Six Western super gods After understanding the functions of the world map, Qin Hao was somewhat disappointed. Qin Hao thought he could use the world map function to monitor intelligence around the world in real time. He didn''t expect that this function was not as strong as he thought and could not be used as a satellite. The world map function can only be used to detect terrain and water systems. Although it can detect information from countries around the world in real time, it is the most basic intelligence and has not been fully discovered by spies. ¡°What a pity.¡± Qin Hao sighed lightly, then asked the system again: "By the way, is there any information about the super generals of the East and the West in the world map function?" This time, the alien race Baizhao Card has produced so many talents, and there must be many gold-level hidden figures, but Qin Hao knows nothing about them. Regardless of the others, Qin Hao has no way to verify them, but we still need to know the news about the Western super generals. ¡¾have. ¡¿ As soon as the system finished speaking, Qin Hao''s system panel appeared in front of him. If they touched it, their specific information would appear. [The 12 Super God Generals in the East are currently full, namely: Li Cunxiao, Sun Lingming, Xing Tian, ??Yang Jian, Jiang Song, Yuwen Chengdu, Jia Fu, Gao Chong, Houyi, Lu Bu, Chi You, and Yin Shou. ¡¿ [The 12 Western super gods are not yet fully staffed, and they are currently classified as 6 people, namely: Alexander, Cretas, Arthur, Hercules, Achilles, and Ares. ¡¿ After seeing this scene, Qin Hao couldn''t help but show such an expression. He had long guessed that there would be a super general among the hidden characters. I thought there would be at least four or five people, but I didn¡¯t expect there would be only three people, which was lower than Qin Hao¡¯s expectations. However, these people were all mythical figures and famous figures, which gave Qin Hao a headache. Hercules, the son of Zeus and Arcmene, was extremely brave and powerful. He completed 12 tasks that were known as "impossible" and rescued the bound Prometheus. After his death, he ascended to the Holy Mountain of Olympus and became Hercules. Achilles, the son of the goddess of the ocean, and the hero Peleus, the number one warrior of the Greek coalition, half-man and half-god, except for his feet and heels, was invulnerable to swords and guns and had no weaknesses. Ares, the **** of war in ancient Greek mythology, the son of Zeus and Hera, is a symbol of strength and power, a **** of war, battle, courage, order and riot, and is regarded as the embodiment of the martial spirit. "So many mythological characters in the East have appeared, so it is normal for the West to have mythological characters." Qin Hao said to himself, then shifted his attention to the two people in front. Arthur is the third Western super **** general. This is something Qin Hao has known for a long time, so he is extremely curious about the first two super **** generals, but he never expected that there would be Alexander among them. "Alexander became one of the Western super generals?" Qin Hao''s eyes were full of surprise and surprise. After all, Jiwu at Alexander''s peak was only 100 points, but now he has become a super general. This shows that after driving Arthur away, Alexander not only broke his limit, but also exceeded the limit by as many as five or six points, which is simply awesome. . The promotion will definitely not be so fast by training or fighting, so there is only one possibility that Alexander can achieve a super general in such a short period of time by relying on his achievements or completing his achievements. Qin Hao has heard of the man Cretas. He is the number one powerful general under Alexander. He saved Alexander''s life in the chaos, but eventually died unjustly at Alexander''s hands. The mistaken killing of Cretas was one of Alexander''s biggest stains. For this reason, Alexander locked up himself up alone, went on a hunger strike for three days, and cried and repented. According to Qin Hao''s estimate, although Kretas is strong, he is at most at the level of a **** of war, but now he has become a super **** general. In addition to following a good master, the biggest reason is that there are too many vacancies in the Western super **** general, so he has the opportunity to take the position of a super **** general. As the peak of combat power in one world, they are always at the forefront of danger. If their own strength is not strong enough, even with the blessing of the luck of one land, it will be difficult for them to escape the fate of the fall sooner or later. In the future, the chaos in many Western countries will not be much worse than that in the East. If Quretas''s own foundation is not strong enough, he may become the first fallen super general. Qin Hao clicked the panels of the six super gods in the West one by one, but found that there was very little information revealed. Except for Arthur, the other five people did not even have five-dimensional attributes, but they could see the camp they belong to. The current forces belonging to the six super gods in the West are: Arthur is under the command of Qin Hao in the East, Hercules and Cretas are in Rome, Alexander and Achilles belong to Macedonia, and Ares is still in the wild. "Huh? Is Cretas not under Alexander?" Seeing Qin Hao, he suddenly showed surprise. After all, Cretas was not only Alexander''s carry character, but also under Alexander''s hands in the original history. However, this life was in the Roman camp and Alexander''s opposition. This is indeed very rare. "But that''s good, otherwise with Achilles, there will be three super **** generals under Alexander. By then, Caesar, Octavia may not be able to stop him." Qin Hao said to himself. "There are currently 6 of the twelve Western super gods who have returned to the position, and among the hidden figures this time, there must be some war god-level generals, so in the near future, some people will be promoted to become new super gods." As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but think of Lancelot and Gao Wen who were still rushing to the east, and whispered to himself: "I hope they can be more successful and take the position of a super general first." Lancelot and Gao Wen, as long as one of them can become a super **** general, two of the twelve super **** generals in the West will be pulled into the eastern camp by Qin Hao. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the same time, Jia Fu, who had just challenged the Qin army, encountered some minor trouble on the way back. Before going to challenge, Jia Fu thought about how to retreat, so the three thousand elite cavalry he brought were all light cavalry, so that it was easier to escape after winning. However, he did not expect Nurhaci was so shameless. Not only did he send 50,000 cavalry to pursue, but he also sent out all the powerful generals under his command. 50,000 Qing army cavalry were divided into five routes, surrounding Jia Fu''s three thousand light cavalry, and the generals of the army were: Wanyan Aguda, Wanyan Jindanzi, Duoduo, Daishan and Wu Sangui. The three cavalry troops of Wanyan Aguda, Wanyan Jinbian and Duoduo followed closely behind Jia Fu and pursued the Qin army, and did not relax for a moment. Dai Shan and Wu Sangui''s two cavalrymen took a small path, trying to block Jia Fu from the front, and then join forces to wipe out Jia Fu and three thousand Qin troops. £ Today¡¯s guarantee. Let¡¯s briefly describe the West. Now the plot of the West is over, and the vision begins to return to the East. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2042 Huo Qubing vs Aguda Chapter 2042 Huo Qubing vs Aguda Chapter 2040: Huo Qubing vs Aguda "Report... Report to the general, and he came to report, General Jia Fu did not escape from the siege of the Qing Dynasty. Under the restraint of Wanyan Aguda''s troops, the marching speed of General Jia Fu''s troops slowed down, while the Qing cavalry of Daishan and Wu Sangui''s troops took a small path and went around to the front of General Jia Fu''s troops. General Jia Fu''s troops were already in a siege. ¡± "What?" Huo Qubing was shocked immediately. If the three thousand light cavalry were really surrounded by 50,000 cavalrymen, even the Daluo gods would not be able to save them. "This Wanyan Agu is not easy to beat. He will give me a problem as soon as he takes action." Huo Qubing muttered to himself with a serious look on his face, then shouted: "Get the map." "No." As soon as he finished speaking, two soldiers carried a map of Youzhou two meters long and wide, spreading flat in front of Huo Qubing. Huo Qubing''s eyes focused on the direction of Youbeiping, and automatically generated the locations of various Qing armies in his mind. A little later, Huo Qubing asked softly, "Report the location of the three generals Lu Bu, Long Qi and Luo Cheng." "At present, General Lu Bu has arrived..." Following the report of these subordinates, Huo Qubing quickly marked the positions of his other three cavalrymen on the map. Since the four cavalry belong to different camps, there is no unit of army to date, but there is no need to join forces now. Soon Huo Qubing thought of a solution. After a flash of light flashed in his eyes, he sneered: "Immediately, Fei Ge sent a letter to the three generals Long Qi, Lu Bu and Luo Cheng, so that Luo Cheng would come to join our army. Long Qi and Lu Bu''s troops would not need to come. They immediately divided the left and right sides and encircled the troops of Wu Sangui and Dai Shan. I was going to fight against Wanyan Agu to see if he wanted to continue to surround our army''s three thousand elite cavalry, or the 20,000 iron cavalry of Bao Daishan and Wu Sangui. ¡± Huo Qubing surrounded Jia Fu''s troops with 40,000 cavalry and Wu Sangui. Faced with this situation, Wanyan Aguda only had two choices: First, they surrounded Jia Fu, but Dai Shan and Wu Sangui''s troops would be attacked by three cavalrymen from Huo Qubing, Luo Cheng, Lu Bu and Long Qi. The second is to let Dai Shan and Wu Sangui withdraw their troops. In this way, Jia Fu''s troops would naturally jump out of the Qing army''s siege. If Wanyan Aguda chose the former, then Jia Fu''s three thousand light cavalry would be abandoned by Huo Qubing, but if the Qin army was brought to defeat 20,000 Qing cavalry, the Qin army would not suffer any loss. As for Jia Fu''s safety, Huo Qubing was not worried at all. He believed that with Jia Fu''s strength, he would definitely protect Su Dingfang from the army. As for the life and death of those three thousand light cavalry? Then I will no longer be within Huo Qubing''s consideration. After all, there are no one who can''t die in wars. For 3,000 or 20,000, everyone knows how to choose. Of course, if Wanyan Aguda chose the latter, everyone would be even more happy. Huo Qubing could bring Jia Fu back without hurting a soldier. Perhaps the attack was not as big as the former, but Huo Qubing obviously didn''t care. Huo Qubing''s doing this is equivalent to turning passive into initiative. Originally, Wanyan Aguda was the initiative, but now he can only make a passive choice. [Dingdong, Huo Qubing''s skill "Calligraphy God" is launched, and the commander is commander +2, and the basic commander is 100 (+1), and the current commander has risen to 102. ¡¿ Here on the Qing army. When he learned that Qin Hao sent 40,000 troops to pick up Jia Fu, Wanyan Aguda was still a little distracted. After all, his encirclement had been completed, and even if Qin Hao came in person, he could not save Jia Fu. But what Wanyan Aguda didn''t expect was that Huo Qubing, who came to rescue, was so arrogant. He would rather give up picking up Jia Fu than surround the 20,000 cavalry sent to block the road. He would rather die than let him live. Of course, Wanyan Aguda knew that Huo Qubing did not really give up on Jia Fu, he just forced himself to retreat in this way. If it were normal, Wanyan Aguda would give in. After all, at the cost of 20,000 iron cavalry, he would defeat the Qin army''s three thousand light cavalry. This could no longer be said to be a loss, but a naked defeat. No one with a little brain would do this. But the situation is different now. Before Wanyan Aguda led his army to pursue him, Nurhaci issued a death order, asking him to bring back Jia Fu''s head. If he retreated now, wouldn''t he give Nurhaci a chance to cut off his military power? As soon as he thought of this, Wanyan Aguda''s eyes were full of gloom. Nurhaci was targeting him more and more maliciously, but he had no choice. When will such a day end? "We cannot retreat, nor can we let Jia Fu go. It seems that we can only start a war." Thinking of this, a hint of ruthlessness flashed in Wanyan Aguda''s eyes, and he said with a ferocious look: "Huo Qubing, Huo Qubing, do you think this can force me to retreat? It''s just a dream. You attack our army with 40,000 cavalry on three sides, and I will surround you with 30,000 cavalry. Let''s see who will not be able to hold on first. ¡± Although Huo Qubing''s anti-encirclement of the Qing army was a masterpiece, he had a weakness in Wanyan Aguda''s eyes, that is, the Qing army must have lasted longer than the Qin army. After all, there were 20,000 Qing army surrounded by the anti-encirclement, while the Qin army surrounded by the Qing army was only 3,000. In Wanyan Aguda''s view, if he fights 30,000 and 30,000, he can wipe out Jia Fu''s three thousand light cavalry at most one hour, while Huo Qubing will face 20,000 for 40,000. Even if the Qing army is defeated, he can hold on for at least two hours. As long as Wanyan Aguda takes the lead and destroys Jia Fu''s troops first, he will lead 30,000 new forces to join the war and may even defeat Huo Qubing for 40,000 Iron Cavalry. "Immediately send an order to Prince Daishan and General Wu Sangui, and he must hold Huo Qubing for two hours to wait for our reinforcements." Wanyan Aguda ordered with a cold face. "Christ." [Dingdong, Wanyan Aguda skill "Calligraphy God" is launched, and the commander is +2 when commanding the cavalry, the basic commander is 98, and the current commander is raised to 100. ¡¿ Wanyan Aguda¡¯s strategy is not wrong. Under the current circumstances, as long as Dai Shan and Wu Sangui can hold on for two hours, after he eliminated Jia Fu¡¯s troops, he could indeed defeat Huo Qubing¡¯s troops, but he ignored the most important point, that is, the hearts of the people. Daishan is Nurhaci''s second son, and Wu Sangui is a surrendered general of the Han Dynasty. Although both of them have good abilities, they are just good. They are not confident in facing famous generals like Huo Qubing. If the troops are equal, Dai Shan and Wu Sangui dare to fight, but now Wanyan Aguda let them fight with 20,000 cavalry against Huo Qubing''s 40,000 cavalry, who was the only cavalry in the world? Even if they can really last for two hours, Dai Shan and Wu Sangui don¡¯t have the courage. Moreover, their opponents are not just Huo Qubing, but also Lu Bulong and Luo Cheng and other famous generals. How dare the two fight? £ One update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2043 Emperor and King Chapter 2043 Emperor and King Chapter 2041: The Emperor and the King The moment they received the order from Wanyan Agu, Dai Shan and Wu Sangui were both timid. They didn''t dare to fight Huo Qubing head-on, and they were still attacked by Huo Qubing on three sides. "A Guda wants to kill me." Dai Shan''s face was covered with gloom. After weighing the pros and cons for a long time, he ordered: "Send the order, the entire army withdraws its troops and return the same way." Of course, Dai Shan had the consequences of this order, but he was even more afraid of dying at Huo Qubing''s hands. At the same time, he was extremely dissatisfied with Wanyan Aguda who wanted him to die. Wu Sangui was ecstatic when he heard Dai Shan''s words. He did not want to fight Huo Qubing head-on. After all, as his identity as a rebel general of the Han Dynasty, if he started a war with the Qin army, those Qin generals would definitely give priority to dealing with him as a traitor, but in his identity, he could not violate Aguda''s orders, so Dai Shan''s move was naturally in line with his intentions. Although Wu Sangui wanted Dai Shan to disobey orders, his face did not show any signs. Instead, he deliberately showed a look of hesitation and advised: "Second Prince, the order of Aguda King is to hold Huo Qubing back for two hours. Wouldn''t he disobey the military order if he retreated at this time?" "snort¡­" Dai Shan snorted in dissatisfaction and said coldly: "Wu Sangui, Aguda is the king, and I am also the king. If you follow his orders, don''t you listen to me? Are you a slave to his Wanyan family? Or should I ask the slaves of Aixin Jueluo family? ¡± After hearing these heart-killing words, Wu Sangui''s face suddenly changed. He quickly got off the horse and knelt down, expressing his loyalty: "Slaves are naturally the slaves of Aisin Gioro. The loyalty of the slaves can be seen by the heaven and earth, and the sun and the moon can be expressed." Dai Shan didn''t expect that his words would make Wu Sangui react so much. He nodded with satisfaction and reached out his hand with a proud look on his face and said, "Get up, remember your identity." "Christ." Wu Sangui''s arrogant head under him said with great respect, but his eyes were full of resentment. He really regretted being a traitor. He thought that surrendering to the Qing Dynasty would have a brilliant future. However, the Qing Dynasty did not make any promises before, and it continued to trample on his dignity. However, he had no way back as a traitor. Under Dai Shan''s leadership, Dai Shan and Wu Sangui''s 20,000 cavalry did not abide by Wanyan Aguda''s orders, but returned the same route before being surrounded by Huo Qubing''s army and took the initiative to give up Jia Fu''s retreat. After Huo Qubing learned about it, he was still a little disappointed and said in dissatisfaction: "Is this a coward? It seems that Wanyan Aguda is not as tough as the one in the information." Huo Qubing thought that Daishan and Wu Sangui would withdraw their troops, which was the order issued by Wanyan Aguda, and that his own strategy of changing one army to force Aguda to retreat. However, he did not know that this was entirely the order issued by Daishan fearing to fight him, so he made his own decision. Huo Qubing knew about Aguda''s idea, but he still had the confidence to completely defeat Daishan and Wu Sangui''s 20,000 cavalry within two hours. His confidence was not only because his own troops were more powerful than the enemy, but more because the commanders of the Qing army were Daishan and Wu Sangui. Daishan was the second son of Nurhaci, while Wu Sangui was a rebel general of the Han Dynasty, so Daishan must be the dominant leader among the two. According to information, although Dai Shan had fought many battles, he did not have many outstanding achievements, which was much worse than Huang Taiji and Dorgon. Faced with such an opponent and having an advantage in military strength, Huo Qubing believes that two hours are enough. Huo Qubing wanted to have a tough battle with the Qing army, but Dai Shan and Wu Sangui were cowardly and took the initiative to retreat before the war started. Their retreat also made Aguda''s perfect encirclement lose its effect, which was equivalent to taking the initiative to release Jia Fu''s troops. "What a pity, I can only find an opportunity next time and fight with A Gu again." Huo Qubing said with regret. When Luo Cheng heard this, he said in confusion: "General Huo, although Dai Shan and Wu Sangui retreated, Wanyan Aguda may not be able to give up. Perhaps he wanted to concentrate his troops to fight our army to decisively." Huo Qubing said with a confident look on his face: "Don''t worry, this battle cannot be fought. Aguda set up such an encirclement, with the purpose of keeping General Jia Fu, and now General Jia Fu has escaped. Even if he concentrates his troops to launch a decisive battle, the Qing army''s 50,000 cavalry against our army will not have much advantage at all. Aguda will never be so unwise. ¡± "If that''s the case, will Aguda take the initiative to retreat?" Luo Cheng''s question and answer in uncertainty. Huo Qubing''s eyes flashed with a flash of light and he smiled, "He has no other choice." Huo Qubing''s guess was good at all. Aguda now has no other choice except retreating troops. When he learned that Dai Shan and Wu Sangui were disrespectful of military orders, Aguda was furious and scolded the two of them in person as deserters. Dai Shan was the prince, and Aguda didn''t dare to touch him, but he was not so kind to Wu Sangui, the Han general. He directly pulled out a whip, leaving a humiliating scar on Wu Sangui''s face forever. After whipping, Wanyan Agu was still not satisfied and was preparing to continue whipping Wu Sangui, but was stopped by Dai Shan. According to Dai Shan''s words, beating a dog depends on the owner. Isn''t you too disregarding me who beat me Dai Shan in person? Daishan''s words were vulgar and straightforward. Although Aguda''s anger even more, they also made him realize that the Aisin Gioro family was dissatisfied with him. Now even Daishan dared to contradict him in public. Aguda was unwilling to break up with Dai Shan completely, so he could only give up and continue to vent his anger at Wu Sangui, and at the same time he felt extremely regretful. If he had known Dai Shan was so timid, he would never have handed over the task of intercepting Jia Fu to Dai Shan. Duoduo and Wanyan Jinzi would never have been scared away by Huo Qubing''s name. Dai Shan''s retreat made Aguda''s plan go to waste, and it was the kind that could no longer be remedied. Now that Jia Fu''s retreat has been opened, if the Qing army continues to catch up, it will only lead to a decisive battle between the Qin army. Although the Qing army had 7,000 more troops than the Qin army, the Qin army''s equipment was much better than that of the Qing army. If the war really started, it might not be the opponent of the Qin army. In desperation, Aguda had no choice but to order the withdrawal of his troops, tie him up, and take the initiative to apologize to Nurhaci, hoping to reduce his guilt. "Your Majesty, Aguda has failed your trust and failed to bring Jia Fu''s head back. Aguda is guilty." Aguda knelt on one knee and said sincerely, and as a king, he would only bow his knees when facing the emperor. Nurhaci sat in the main seat with an expressionless face, without saying a word, but his tiger eyes that seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts stared at Aguda below, which made Aguda feel as if he had been seen through. £ One update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2044 Gap (Part 1) Chapter 2044 Breakout (Part 1) Chapter 2042: Break (Part 1) The more silent Nurhaci is, the more angry he is, so the atmosphere at the scene is extremely solemn. However, what the Qing ministers didn''t know was that Nurhaci was not angry that he failed to kill Jia Fu, but that Gu Da actually got into sloppy and apologized for his failure, trying to get rid of his crimes. Nurhaci''s feelings for Aguda are very complicated. He is afraid that he will threaten his position, but he is not right and does not rely on him to fight for him. He is so entangled in his heart. The Wanyan family and the Aisin Jueluo family are close relatives. They are said to be two, but in fact they are equivalent to one. The two companies joined forces to establish the Qing Dynasty. In the beginning, the strength of the two families was actually not much different. It was only because Nurhaci was more supportive of the Wuhuan tribes that he was mainly supported. In addition, Nurhaci did a good job, so he gradually took the position of Emperor Qing. In the process of subsequent development and growth, although the Aisin Jueluo family far surpassed the Wanyan family, the Wanyan family was the most powerful official after all, so they still controlled more than one-quarter of the military power of the Qing Dynasty and were still unwilling to hand it over. This is also the biggest reason why Nurhaci was afraid of Aguda. Originally, Aguda failed the mission, and Nurhaci could not punish him for this, but now Aguda is careful with him and wants to get rid of his crime by apologizing for it. What does this mean? This shows that Aguda is afraid of being reclaimed for his military power due to his crime. Why is Aguda afraid of being reclaimed? Of course, I am afraid that even my life safety will not be protected without military power. In short, Aguda does not trust Nurhaci, and this distrust is the source of Nurhaci''s anger. Aguda didn''t know that he had backfired. He wanted to dispel Nurhaci''s fear, but he did not want to expose his distrust of Nurhaci. As a minister, he did not trust the monarch, which is a taboo in the eyes of any monarch. Perhaps Aguda never regarded Nurhaci as the monarch. In his eyes, he and Nurhaci were cousins, and Nurhaci was not much better than him, so he was not convinced by Nurhaci. He did not completely hand over military power, which meant that he would compete with Nurhaci in the future. But in Nurhaci''s heart, from the moment he ascended the throne, everyone in the Qing Dynasty was his subject, and no one could challenge his authority. Nurhaci gave Agu a chance to beat him more than once, but he still couldn''t seize it. Now he is no longer going to give Agu a chance to beat him, and the chance to suppress Agu is in front of him. ¡°Huh¡­¡± After a long breath of turbid breath, Nurhaci said lightly: "King Jin (Aguda¡¯s title) I have given you 50,000 iron cavalry, but you retreated without fighting against the Qin army. It seems that wealth and honor have corrupted your courage. The cavalry is the bravest warrior in my Qing Dynasty. Now you are no longer suitable to continue to command. You should hand over it over to the braver warriors. ¡± As soon as this statement was made, Wanyan Aguda, Jin Wushu, Jin Danzi and other generals of Wanyan were all shocked. The cavalry''s combat power is recognized as the strongest, and if the cavalry command is handed over, it is equivalent to cutting down half of the military power at one time. Aguda lowered his head, didn''t say anything, and did not dare to refute it, but his face was full of shock and anger. He never expected Nurhaci to use such a trivial matter to slash his military power. The rest of the senior officials of the Qing Dynasty were talking, not understanding why Nurhaci was fined the king because of this, while Wanyan and others were full of indignation. Wanyan Aguda is the head of Wanyan''s group, and he shares honor and disgrace with Wanyan''s group. Now Nurhaci cuts Aguda''s military power, which is equivalent to suppressing this Wanyan''s group, and Wanyan''s group accounts for half of the Qing military. If Nurhaci can give a reasonable reason, then the other generals of Wanyan''s group will be convinced. But the key responsibility for withdrawing the troops is not Aguda, but because Dai Shan escaped at the last battle. However, Nurhaci blamed Aguda all this, how can the generals of Wanyan''s group accept it? "Your Majesty, the last general is not convinced. The King of Jin has no fault, so why did he come to this?" "That''s right, the King of Jin is not wrong, he shouldn''t have received this heavy punishment." Wanyan Honglie stood up first and knelt down to report the rebellion to Agu. Then all the generals of Wanyan and other Wanyan groups knelt down. Immediately afterwards, other generals who had been friends with Wanyan or had **** with Agu also stood up and knelt down, begging Nurhaci to take back Cheng''s life and give Agu a fair fight. For a time, nearly half of the high-ranking officials of the Qing Dynasty stood on Aguda''s side. The reason for this situation was mainly because Nurhaci''s reason was untenable. Aguda did not make much mistake in this matter, and such a punishment was indeed too heavy. After seeing this scene, Aguda suddenly thought something was wrong in his heart. He looked up at Nurhaci and saw that his face had become extremely gloomy. Nurhaci knew that he had punished Aguda severely, but he did not expect that Aguda had such a high prestige and so many generals would stand up to speak for him, which further strengthened his determination to weaken Aguda''s military power. "Hmph, do you say that Aguda has no fault? You must know that Aguda is the main general. Can he be without responsibility?" Nurhaci asked indifferently. Wanyan Jinbian, who was outspoken, was anxious when he heard this and shouted quickly: "But Your Majesty, it was the second prince who disrespected the Jin King''s military order and retreated before he fought. Then he let Jia Fu go. What does this have to do with the Jin King?" As soon as this said, the scene suddenly became silent. Aguda and Jin Wushu both widened their eyes, while Wanyan Honglie smiled bitterly. This guy was too brave to say it. Wanyan Honglie saw that the golden gang was about to speak, so he guessed that he might be talking nonsense. He was about to stop him, but he was still one step too late and he said it. You should know that Daishan is Nurhaci''s second son. Aguda knew that he was responsible and did not hold him accountable, but took the initiative to take responsibility on himself. This was to give Nurhaci a step. But now it¡¯s fine. After being mixed up by Wanyan Jinzi, the steps are completely gone, and the next step is to tear apart. Hearing Wanyan Jinbian''s words, Dai Shan was also anxious and immediately jumped out and pointed at the Jinbian and cursed: "Wanyan Jinbian, you are so nonsense that you can speak nonsense. Aguda let me and General Wu face the three-sided attacks of the 40,000 Qin army with an army of 20,000, and support for two hours. Isn''t this arbitrary command?" "With the 30,000 iron cavalry of the Jin King, it only takes one hour to destroy Jia Fu''s three thousand elite cavalry. They will come to help you, but you retreat without fighting. How dare you say that the responsibility is not on you?" Wanyan Jinbian''s eyes were full of anger, like a wild beast that wanted to eat people. He glared at Daishan and shouted, "Daishan, what are you afraid of?" Intimidated by Wanyan Jin''s momentum, Dai Shan was not as tough as before, and hesitated and could not speak, which also made Nurhaci very disappointed with his son. "alright." Nurhaci raised his hand to interrupt the quarrel between the two sides, looked at Wu Sangui below, and said indifferently: "Wu Sangui, was the order to withdraw troops sent by Dai Shan?" Hearing this, Wu Sangui subconsciously prepared to say "yes", but when he saw Nurhaci''s meaningful eyes, he held back the words to his mouth. Is this "yes"? Or "no"? Second update, monthly tickets exceed 700 £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2045 Gap (Part 2) Chapter 2045 Breakout (Part 2) Chapter 2043: The gap (Part 2) At this time, Wu Sangui felt extremely bitter. He found that he was involved in the internal strife in the Qing Dynasty. Whether he answered "yes" or "no", he would definitely offend people. If Wu Sangui answered truthfully and said ''yes'', he would be helping Agu, which would be equivalent to betraying Daishan and Nurhaci. After all, Nurhaci had already hinted at him. But if you lie and say no, you will completely offend Wanyan Aguda and Wanyan''s family. No matter Nurhaci or Aguda, Wu Sangui can''t afford to offend either. In a blink of an eye, Wu Sangui had already made a decision. Although Wanyan''s family was powerful in the Qing Dynasty, they were not the royal family after all. Only the Aisin Gioro family could be the royal family, so he just needed to follow in Aisin Gioro''s footsteps. "Report to Your Majesty, the order to withdraw the army was not given by the second prince, but by the last general." Wu Sangui clasped his fists and said seriously, but he thought to himself: I have taken such a big blame for Dian Shan, Nurhaci should always reward him. "What?" The generals of Wanyan and his group all screamed. Obviously, they did not expect that Wu Sangui would take the initiative to take responsibility and take all the faults that were not his own on behalf of the general. "Wu Sangui, you can think clearly that you don''t respect military orders and withdraw your troops without authorization, causing Jia Fu to escape. You can''t afford this responsibility." Wanyan Honglie reminded him with a serious face, saying that it was a reminder, but it was actually a threat, but Wu Sangui, who was determined to be a licker, obviously would not take his tricks. Wu Sangui glanced at Wanyan Honglie and said in a deep voice: "It is true that the second prince retreated with the general after hearing the general''s persuasion." Seeing this, Nurhaci nodded in his heart, but his face was indifferent: "Tell me, why did you retreat without fighting?" "The reason why the last general did this was because he thought that His Highness the King of Jin''s order was unreasonable and was simply a gamble on the survival of the 20,000 army. With the 30,000 cavalry of the Jin King, it is easy to wipe out Jia Fu''s three thousand easily. One hour is indeed enough, but can you kill Jia Fu in one hour? ¡± Hearing Wu Sangui''s words, all the generals present showed a look of thought, including many Wanyan''s group. Yes, the three thousand Qin troops are easy to destroy, but Jia Fu is difficult to kill. With Jia Fu''s martial arts, even if it is one hour or two hours, a 30,000 army may not be able to kill him. If there is no army as a burden, he will be able to break out alone. If the 30,000 Iron Cavalry was delayed too much because of Jia Fu alone, the 20,000 Iron Cavalry might have been completely wiped out. As soon as everyone thought of this, they couldn''t help but feel a little contempt when they looked at Wu Sangui. After all, what Wu Sangui said makes sense. This is no longer a retreat in fear of war, but a strategic retreat. Wanyan and his group questioned several times, but Wu Sangui already had a curse in his heart. Although he had already answered it smoothly and his answers were not leaking, making the Wanyan and his generals gritted their teeth in anger, they were helpless with his shameless behavior. Nurhaci didn''t expect that in such a short time, Wu Sangui made up such a perfect excuse. He couldn''t help but look at Wu Sangui a little, but said, "Wu Sangui, although your analysis makes sense, these did not happen after all, and it cannot cover up the fact that you disobey the military order." Wu Sangui knelt down decisively and confessed his guilt, "I will be guilty and I am willing to receive any punishment." Nurhaci nodded with satisfaction and said, "Although you are wrong, you will not die if you are guilty. Let''s do this. The official is demoted to three levels and you will be hit with 80 military sticks as a punishment." "What?" Wu Sangui was so scared that he screamed, and he never expected Nurhaci to punish him so heavily. You should know that he is being blamed for Daishan now. It would be fine if Nurhaci didn''t reward him, but he would even downgrade him to level three and beat him to eighty military sticks? What is the reason for this? What is the difference between him and an ordinary lieutenant after being demoted to third levels? In addition, eighty military sticks can kill people. Wu Sangui asked for help and chopped off Dai Shan. Dai Shan thought that Wu Sangui was taking the blame for him, so he immediately prepared to stand up and plead for Wu Sangui, but he was glared back by Nurhaci''s eyes and did not dare to say a word. Nurhaci looked down at Wu Sangui and asked with a cold face: "What, are you dissatisfied with my punishment?" Wu Sangui endured the grief and anger in his heart and gritted his teeth and said, "Your Majesty is wise, and you will not be dissatisfied with it. You are willing to accept punishment." "Push it down and execute the execution." Nurhaci waved his hand and then Wu Sangui was dragged away by two soldiers. Then Wu Sangui screamed in pain outside the tent. ¡°Ah, ah¡­¡± After hearing Wu Sangui''s scream, a trace of guilt flashed across Dai Shan''s face, while the faces of Wanyan and his generals were full of pleasure. Let you, a slave, open your eyes and tell lies. It should be better to kill you. Nurhaci didn''t care about this and said to the generals below: "If anyone dares to disobey military orders in the future, Wu Sangui will be your end." "We dare not." The generals said in unison. The reason why Nurhaci punished Wu Sangui severely was actually to appease the Wanyan group''s people. Wu Sangui stood up and kicked him to attract hatred. The dissatisfaction of the Wanyan group''s generals with him had all been transferred to Wu Sangui. At this time, don¡¯t say that Wu Sangui is telling lies, even if it is the truth, Nurhaci must punish him to soothe the hearts of Wanyan and his generals. The sacrifice of Wu Sangui can comfort the Wanyan clan and make the Qing Dynasty stable and harmonious, which does not need to be considered at all for Nurhaci. Absolutely as for whether Wu Sangui will have resentment, Nurhaci obviously doesn''t care. After all, it''s just a mere Han army surrendered. At worst, he can comfort him later. "Your Majesty, since all this is Wu Sangui''s fault, can the punishment for His Highness the King of Jin be punished in the past?" said Wanyan Jinbian. Nurhaci shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Although the main blame lies with Wu Sangui, Aguda is not without responsibility. As the chief general of the army, he was not very careful in thinking and knew people. He used Wu Sangui incorrectly, and was then escaped by Jia Fu, which caused the operation to fail. This is an unavoidable responsibility and must be severely punished. ¡± Hearing this, the generals of Wanyan and others were speechless. Now Nurhaci doesn''t say that the responsibility lies with Aguda alone, but he wants to cure his crime of inadequate thinking and unknown recognition. As the main general, Aguda cannot get rid of this responsibility no matter what. What else can Aguda say about this? Nurhaci had already made it clear for him, and even asked Wu Sangui to replace Shanzhu, he would drag him into the water to cut off his military power. If he was not surprised to hand over the military power of the cavalry, he would definitely not know how many political conspiracies would be waiting for him in the future. At that time, maybe even the military power of the infantry might not be able to be protected. "Your Majesty, Aguda accepts the punishment, and is convinced and willing to hand over the command of the cavalry." Aguda kowtowed and thanked him. Nurhaci showed a victorious expression. Without the cavalry''s military power, Aguda would naturally no longer pose a threat to him in the future. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After returning to the camp where he was guarding, Aguda couldn''t swallow his breath. He was so angry that he couldn''t even eat the food, and he directly overturned the dining table. "Bullying people too much, bullying people too much..." Wanyan Daguda didn''t dare to yell. He was afraid that Nurhaci would increase his dissatisfaction with him when he found out, so he could only hide in the tent alone and sulk secretly. At this time, a man in black walked out from behind the screen and said coldly: "Your Highness of the Golden King, you are also a hero of a generation. Nurhaci was so humiliating you, are you still willing to continue to be loyal to him?" £ One update¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave I have been too busy these two days and have no time to write. I have not finished the work in my hands yet. I have to work overtime tomorrow. I will update it when I come back tomorrow night. I remember all the chapters I owe. I will definitely not pay them back this month. I will pay them back next month. In addition, let me make a statement in advance that before paying back the owed chapters, please don¡¯t give me any rewards, otherwise it will be a tough time next month. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2046 Su Qin and Zhang Yi Chapter 2046 Su Qin and Zhang Yi Chapter 2044: Su Qin and Zhang Yi After hearing the man in black, Wanyan Aguda''s face turned even more ugly, and he said coldly: "Does Mr. Su want to allocate the relationship between me and Your Majesty?" If this was what others said, Wanyan Aguda would definitely be out of no way and directly knocked out the person to behead him. But this "Mr. Su" is different. He is Aguda''s most trusted adviser and helped Aguda resolve many Nurhaci''s difficulties. Without him, Aguda''s military power would have been lost long ago. ¡®Mr. Su¡¯ did not care about Aguda¡¯s attitude. He shook his head calmly and said slowly: ¡°The birds are gone, and the good bow is hidden; the cunning rabbit dies, and the lackeys are cooked; His Highness, the threat from the Qin army is now close, the birds are not exhausted, and the rabbits are not leaving, but Nurhaci wants to hide his bow and cook dogs, which shows that he is narrow-minded, has no tolerance for others, and has no resources for the wise ruler. Today I can seize your cavalry military power in public, and tomorrow I can seize your infantry military power. When you lose any rights, would you guess Nurhaci still give you a way out? ¡± Wanyan Aguda suddenly fell into deep thought, shivered, his face turned blue and white. The words of this ''Mr. Su''s words really daunted him. He didn''t know if Nurhaci would be thinking about his past contributions, but he didn''t dare to gamble. After a long time, Aguda sat in the main seat weakly, and said bitterly: "Mr. Su, people are the slaughter and I am the fish, what can I do?" A strange color flashed deep in the eyes of ¡®Mr. Su¡¯. He had been with Wanyan Aguda for not short time. He knew what kind of conflict there was between the King of Jin and the Emperor of Qing, so he dared to say such heart-killing words at such critical moments. ¡®Mr. Su¡¯ approached Aguda¡¯s ear and asked in a low voice: ¡°Your Highness, please tell the truth. Have you ever thought about replacing Nurhaci and becoming the next Qing emperor?¡± Wanyan Aguda''s face suddenly changed, his pupils shrank, and his eyes looked at "Mr. Su" full of shock and murderous intent. This is the biggest secret in his heart. Even the closest person did not reveal it too much. He thought he had hidden it well enough, but he didn''t expect that he would still be seen. Therefore, even if he was the closest strategist, he would inevitably have a murderous intention in his heart. ¡®Mr. Su¡¯ didn¡¯t care about Wanyan Aguda¡¯s murderous aura and said calmly: ¡°Your Highness, please answer truthfully. Your Highness¡¯s answer is about whether Su will continue to stay with Your Highness. Aguda took a deep breath. He knew that the next answer would be that if Mr. Su was dissatisfied with him, he might really leave him, so he said in a deep voice: "So what if I thought about it? It''s just some unrealistic fantasy. Nurhaci had long been firmly in the position of Emperor Qing, and now he has seized the power of his cavalry and military power. No one can shake his foundation. ¡± Although Aguda did not say it clearly, he had already expressed his meaning in his words. He had thought of replacing Nurhaci, but he was not strong enough to take action. ¡®Mr. Su¡¯ nodded with satisfaction, and finally aroused Aguda¡¯s ambition. As long as he guided the situation, Aguda would definitely be able to rebel against Nurhaci. "Your Highness, you are wrong, and you are a big mistake." ''Mr. Su'' looked at Aguda and asked back, "Your Highness, if Nurhaci''s position is really consolidated, how could he even cut off your military power under the threat of the Qin army?" "this¡­" Aguda was stunned. Yes, if Nurhaci''s status was really consolidated, how could he try every means to reduce his military power? As soon as he thought of this, Aguda couldn''t help but feel a glimmer of hope in his heart. He might have a chance in the future. "However, with the reduction of His Highness''s cavalry power, Nurhaci''s status has been completely consolidated. In the future, no one in the Qing Dynasty can threaten him." Hearing "Mr. Su" said, anger ignited in Aguda''s eyes, and he felt that he had been fooled. I finally gave myself hope, but now I have wiped it out with my own hands. Isn¡¯t this fooling me? "Mr. Su, what do you want to say?" Aguda asked coldly.????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But now the Qing emperor''s situation has been achieved. It is impossible to replace the Qing emperor with the internal power of the Qing Dynasty alone, so external forces need to be cited. ¡± Aguda''s eyes froze and he asked, "What is the external force that sir talking about?" "Qin Army." ''Mr. Su'' said decisively. Aguda''s eyes turned cold again, and he said coldly: "I''m afraid this is not a scam with the tiger. Oh, I remembered it, Mr. Su, you are also a Han Chinese. I am afraid you didn¡¯t say that on purpose, so that you can provoke the internal struggle of the Qing Dynasty so that the Qin army will win without fighting. ¡± Hearing this, "Mr. Su" was extremely surprised. He didn''t expect Aguda to have this opinion. He knew that if Aguda''s suspicion was not dispelled, he would definitely not be able to walk out of this camp alive today. In an instant, Mr. Su''s heart was full of thoughts, and then he looked disappointed on his face and sighed: "It seems that your highness still doesn''t believe it. Your Highness King Jin, you have saved Su Qin''s life. Su Qin is grateful to Your Highness for his kindness, so he stayed to help him repay his kindness with his own life. How could he be in vain because of his race? Since Your Highness does not trust Su Qin, let Su Qin die to prove his innocence. But please remember that you must not act rashly before you have a complete plan, otherwise there will be only a dead end. Your Highness, Su Qin is leaving. ¡± After saying that, "Su Qin" decisively hit the iron gun on the weapon stand. [Dingdong, Zhang Yi¡¯s skill is activated. Clever tongue: A clever tongue is mostly possessed by those with outstanding eloquence, and different people have different effects. Effect 1. After this strategy can be activated, it can reduce the opponent''s intelligence by 1 to 7 points by verbal stimulation and according to the opponent''s intelligence level. Effect 2. If it hits the other party¡¯s pain point, it may also reduce the other party¡¯s commander and force, with an upper and lower amplitude of between 1 and 4 points. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Zhang Yi''s skill is activated, reducing Wanyan Aguda''s intelligence by 5 points. Wanyan Aguda''s intelligence is 81 (+1), and the current intelligence has dropped to 76. ¡¿ Wanyan Agu didn''t expect that "Mr. Su" was so strong that he would prove his innocence by death if he had disagreements. When he thought that he was planning for himself before he died, he had no doubts about him in his heart, so he rushed over to stop Zhang Yi who was preparing to seek death. Just before ''Su Qin'' was about to hit the iron spear, Aguda grabbed ''Su Qin'' in time and apologized: "Sir, please forgive me, it''s because I misunderstood sir." Zhang Yi, who was almost dead and still lived, still acted like sacrificing his life for justice, but he thought in his heart that it was so dangerous. Although Zhang Yi knew that Aguda would definitely come to save him, if Aguda didn''t hold him back, then his life would definitely be told to be in a foreign country and die at his own hands. This would be too frustrating. "We can''t take such risks in the future." Zhang Yi secretly warned herself in her heart. £ Friday guarantee £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2047 Whats the matter with arresting Su Qin and Zhang Yi Chapter 2047: What''s wrong with arresting Su Qin and Zhang Yi? Chapter 2045: What''s the matter with arresting Su Qin and Zhang Yi Many people think that the Guigu is one, and the Guigu is the Guigu, and the Guigu is the Guigu, but in fact this view is wrong. As we all know, Guigu only accepts two disciples in each generation, and has not changed for thousands of years, but how can two people support a school of thought? What''s more, it''s a university school like Zongheng? Therefore, the Zongheng family is not the only one with Guigu. Apart from Guigu, the schools that specialize in the practice of Zongheng theory are all disciples of Zongheng, but the core of Zongheng has always been Guigu. For a school, the disciples of Zongheng are equivalent to external disciples, while the disciples of Guigu are equivalent to core disciples, and the Guiguzi of all generations have been the leader of the Zongheng family. Therefore, the disciples of Guigu must be Zongheng¡¯s disciples, but the disciples of Zongheng are not necessarily disciples of Guigu. Although the two disciples of Guiguzi in contemporary times are Qin Hao and Ren Hongchang, and Sima Hui''s two disciples are Zhuge Liang and Pang Tong, it does not mean that there is no one else in the Zongheng family. In addition to Guiguzi and Sima Hui, the Zongheng family also has many other disciples, such as Gai Nie and Weizhuang from the Zongheng Wuzong lineage. The Qin army general Gongsun Yan is also a disciple of the Zongheng Wuzong lineage. The two most outstanding disciples of the Zongheng Wenzong in contemporary times are Zhang Yi and Su Qin. Mr. Su, who claimed to be "Su Qin", was actually Zhang Yi. He was born with Su Qin and was implanted into a disciple of the Zongheng family. In addition to being implanted as a disciple of Zongheng, Zhang Yi has another identity, that is, the younger brother of the Qin army general Zhang Liao. These two identities make him born close to the Qin army, so naturally it is impossible for him to surrender to other forces. Zhang Yi was obviously interested in the Qin army, but now he is under Aguda''s command and is still under the name "Su Qin". There is naturally a reason. Zhang Yi and Su Qin are both from poor families. Zhang Yi was implanted into Zhang Liao''s younger brother, while Su Qin blamed Zhideng as the brother of Jiangxia general Su Fei. One of them is in harmony and the other is in harmony. Although they are opponents, they are also close friends. Because of Zhang Liao, Zhang Yi was more optimistic about Qin Hao, believing that the destiny of heaven is in Qin, and the person who unified the world must be Qin Hao. Although Su Qin was optimistic about Qin Hao, he believed that Qin Hao''s policies towards aristocratic families were too strict. If it was not changed, even if he could unify the world, it would definitely not last long. Therefore, he had a dispute with Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi and Su Qin''s opinion was left, and no one could convince anyone. In addition, the winner was not decided in many previous competitions. So under the witness of Guiguzi and Sima Hui, the two made an appointment to choose one of their own to assist. Whoever assisted the monarch could unify the world means that they won the other party. Guiguzi and Sima Hui were not only happy to see the battle between Su Qin and Zhang Yi, but also intentionally promoted it, because each generation will have a duel between vertical and horizontal. This is both a fate and a tradition, but there are problems with the contemporary vertical and horizontal duel. Guiguzi''s two disciples, Qin Hao and Ren Hongchang, are already husband and wife, and they cannot be hostile to each other. The same is true for Sima Hui¡¯s two disciples. The general situation of Wolong Zhuge Liang has been achieved, while the Feng Chu Pang Tong has not yet grown up completely and is not qualified to be Wolong¡¯s opponent in the short term. If Feng Chu is now a match for Wolong, it will not be a duel, but a complete abuse, which will lose the true meaning of Gui Gu Zongheng. Therefore, Guiguzi and Sima Hui could only retreat and chose the second best, and chose the candidates from the Zongheng and Lianheng factions, and finally selected Su Qin and Zhang Yi. The showdown between Su Qin and Zhang Yi is not only a showdown of personal abilities, but also a showdown between vertical and horizontal. It is a battle of ideas. Naturally, no one is willing to lose to the other party. Su Qin was optimistic about Qin Hao, but did not agree with his policy, so he had to settle down and choose among other princes. He is still on the verge of waiting and watching, and has not yet found a suitable candidate. Zhang Yize fell in love with Qin Hao from the beginning, but he didn''t want to rely on his brother Zhang Liao to become an official. This is also a common problem for all talented people. They are afraid that after they become famous, others say that they rely on the back door to reach a high position. Zhang Yi thought that with his talent, even if no one recommended it, he would be able to stand out quickly among the Qin army. However, as his understanding of the Qin army continued to deepen, he realized that there were too many talents in the Qin army, and even if he wanted to stand out, it was not that simple. In addition, the Qin army has a complete official promotion system. No matter how outstanding the talent is, it is impossible to reach the top in one step. It must go through a certain amount of time to precipitate. Zhang Yi was unwilling to waste time in a small position, and could not bear to ask for his brother Zhang Liao, so he could only take the wrong steps and seek a letter of fame for himself. Zhang Yi originally wanted to rely on his fair share of the relationship between the princes of Hebei and help Qin Hao quickly unify Hebei, and join the Qin army as a letter of fame, so he lobbied the princes of Hebei under the name of Su Qin. The reason why Su Qin is named is naturally because Su Qin¡¯s reputation is more famous than him, and it is easier to win the trust of others by using his reputation. In addition, Su Qin often goes out to fool people with his name, and then he will give him the benefits, so he will take the blame for the bad things. Zhang Yi''s actions now are considered to be a reward for his kindness. But what Zhang Yi never expected was that he was discovered by the sticker as soon as he started to move, and then he was knocked fainted and tied back to Liaodong. Originally, Zhang Yi thought that his intention was exposed, so he attracted the Qing Dynasty to attack him. But later he found out that he was not the only literati who was tied back to Liaodong by the Qing Dynasty. The person who was really tied to the Qing Dynasty spy was the famous scholar "Su Qin" in Jingzhou. Zhang Yi pretended that Su Qin and helped Su Qin withdrew the thunder. After guessing this, Zhang Yi regretted trying to slap himself, but now that things have come to this point, even if he swells his face, it will not change the fact that he is already in prison, and he can only take one step at a time. Zhang Yi told the Qing army spy that he was not Su Qin and you arrested the wrong person, but the Qin army spy was not stupid and he was not willing to believe Zhang Yi''s words. He just thought he was just a sophist for the sake of escape and ignored it at all. At that time, just before the outbreak of the Hebei War, a large number of famous scholars disappeared in Hebei, which naturally attracted the attention of the princes such as Yuan Shao, Liu Che, and Han Xin. Several major princes jointly established a special task force, and only after investigation by four parties was investigated by the Qing Dynasty. But since the Qing Dynasty only took action once and never kidnapped other people again, the princes of Hebei did not find any substantial evidence. Besides, with the urinary nature of the Qing Dynasty, even if evidence is really found, the Qing Dynasty will neither admit it nor return the person. Now the threat of the Qin army is close at hand and a war is about to break out. The princes of Hebei cannot offend the Qing Dynasty at this time, so they can only make the news of the disappearance of "Su Qin" public and finally choose to leave it alone. £ The second update, make up for Saturday¡¯s guaranteed £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2048 Whats wrong with Su Qin? Chapter 2048: What''s the matter with Su Qin? Chapter 2046: What''s the matter with Su Qin, I, Zhang Yi, who rebels? At the same time, Su Qin, who is also in Hebei, immediately realized that it was Zhang Yi who was kidnapped by the Qing Dynasty. This is not the first time Su Qin has done this to pretend to be Zhang Yi, and he has cheated Zhang Yi more than once, so Zhang Yi will pretend to be herself, and Su Qin is not surprised at all. In addition, besides Zhang Yi, Su Qin could not imagine who would be so bored that he would pretend to be him. Su Qin pretended to be Zhang Yi so many times, but nothing happened. Zhang Yi was just pretending to be this time and was directly kidnapped by Su Qin. Zhang Yi was so lucky. Soon Su Qin realized that the real goal of the Qing Dynasty should be himself, and Zhang Yi might have been to take the thunder for him. Once his fake identity as "Su Qin" was exposed, he would probably execute Zhang Yi without saying a word with the cruel and unkind manner of the Qing Dynasty. At this time, two choices were placed in front of Su Qin: First, stand up directly and announce that he was not kidnapped by the Qing Dynasty. Zhang Yi, who pretended to be himself, would be executed by the Qing Dynasty, thus directly obtaining a duel between Zong and Heng. Second, he hid his name and lived in seclusion, thus confirming the fact that "Su Qin" was kidnapped by the Qing Dynasty, so as to cover Zhang Yi and give him a chance to escape. If Su Qin was an unscrupulous person, he would definitely choose the former without hesitation. After all, this is the fastest way to beat Zhang Yi, but obviously he is not such a person. Although Su Qin and Zhang Yi are opponents, they are also close friends. He wants to defeat Zhang Yi upright, so it is naturally impossible to put down the wrongdoing at this time. For the safety of Zhang Yi''s friend and opponent, Su Qin decisively chose to hide his identity, confirming that "Su Qin" had been kidnapped by the Qing Dynasty. At the same time, he was asking Guiguzi and Sima Hui for help, hoping that they could send someone to rescue Zhang Yi. What Su Qin didn''t know was that the reason why Zhang Yi confessed to the Qing Dynasty was not really trying to make the Qing Dynasty believe that he was not Su Qin, but to use it to test Su Qin''s reaction. Can Zhang Yi not know that once his fake Su Qin''s identity is exposed, the Qing Dynasty will likely kill him directly? Of course he knew, but he still did so because even if the fake Su Qin''s identity was exposed, he was still confident that he could save his life in the hands of the Qing Dynasty. Although it was a bit dangerous to do this, through Su Qin''s reaction, Zhang Yi could see the true face of this close friend and opponent. This danger was completely worth it in Zhang Yi''s opinion. After receiving Su Qin''s call for help, Guiguzi and Sima Hui did not dare to be careless. After all, Zhang Yi is the junior they valued. Before they could even shine their own glory, how could they just fall abroad? But it is not easy to rescue Zhang Yi, after all, Liaodong is no better than Central Plains. If it were Central Plains, even if Guiguzi said something, the kings of various countries would not be embarrassed and would definitely rescue Zhang Yi from prison. But Zhang Yi is not in the Central Plains in Liaodong now, and Liaodong is the territory of the Qing Dynasty. Not to mention the ranks of the ranks and clans, even the other hundreds of schools are rarely involved, and there are no connections to mobilize them. In order to ensure that Zhang Yi could be rescued, Guiguzi was shameless and Feige sent a letter to Xiang Yu, who lived in seclusion in Youzhou, hoping that Xiang Yu could rescue Zhang Yi. Xiang Yu could not give anyone face, but he could not give Guiguzi face. He agreed without much consideration. After arranging his wife and children, he went to Liaodong alone, preparing to rescue Zhang Yi and leave. After arriving in Liaodong, Xiang Yu had abolished his methods and finally found the place where Zhang Yi was imprisoned. Then he destroyed the secret base of the sticky rod with hundreds of people alone, and rescued the famous Hebei scholars who were kidnapped. However, Zhang Yi was not seen in the writer. After inquiring, Xiang Yu learned that Zhang Yi, who was named "Su Qin", surrendered to the Qing Dynasty without any integrity and became the chief strategist under Wanyan Aguda. Xiang Yu asked many famous scholars, but the answers of these people were the same, and they were extremely despised by the unconscionable "Su Qin", which made Xiang Yu wonder if Guiguzi had read the wrong person. Could it be that the Zongheng family really had such a traitor who was greedy and afraid of death? Although Xiang Yu was a little suspicious of Zhang Yi''s rebellion, he also knew that everyone in the Zongheng family was smart, and it was unlikely that he would truly surrender with kidnapping, so he was ready to observe Zhang Yi. If Zhang Yi really defected to the Qing Dynasty and became a traitor, Xiang Yu would kill Zhang Yi and help Guiguzi clean up the portal. If Zhang Yi did not really surrender, but to save his life, leave a useful body, or other difficulties, Xiang Yu was trying to save Zhang Yi and leave. After Xiang Yu rescued dozens of soldiers, he robbed another merchant ship and asked these famous scholars to go back to the Central Plains by themselves. As for whether they could go back alive, it had nothing to do with him. After all, the person he really wanted to save was Zhang Yi. He wanted him to do a good man to the end and **** these people back to the Central Plains? That is absolutely impossible. In the subsequent observation, Xiang Yu found that Zhang Yi was not restricted from freedom, and the Qing Dynasty had no intention of forcing him, but he took the initiative to help Wanyan Agu out of advice, which immediately made Xiang Yu feel murderous about Zhang Yi. The eunuchs in the court during the Western Han Dynasty said that they had a grudge against the Han Dynasty because they accompanied the princess to the Huns to marry, and turned to the Huns, becoming an important counselor of the two generations of Shanyu, which caused countless problems to the Han Dynasty. A mere rebellion that the Bank of China said had caused a huge blow to the Han people. Zhang Yi, as one of the most outstanding disciples of the Zongheng family, had a hundred times more talent than the Bank of China said. If he was determined to be a traitor, it would undoubtedly be a disaster for all Han people. As soon as she thought of this, Xiang Yu immediately sentenced Zhang Yi to death in his heart. The reputation of the Zongheng master for hundreds of years could not be ruined by Zhang Yi. One day, the moon was dark and the wind was high, Xiang Yu sneaked into Zhang Yi''s mansion, avoided all the guards, and sneaked into Zhang Yi''s bedroom. What Xiang Yu didn''t expect was that when he sneaked in, he saw Zhang Yi sitting quietly in the room. After the two of them looked at each other, Zhang Yi was not panicked at all. It seemed that he had known that he would come to him for a long time, so he deliberately didn''t sleep waiting for him. "You knew I would come long ago?" Xiang Yu asked, holding back the murderous intent. "certainly." Zhang Yi looked as if she was right and smiled faintly: "The coach between Zong and Heng has not yet ended. The master will never let the younger generation die outside the border. He will definitely send someone to come and see Zhang Yi, but I don''t know who is the senior?" Originally, Xiang Yu wanted to kill Zhang Yi and leave, but after hearing Zhang Yi''s words, he had the idea that there might be hidden information in his heart, so he asked, "Zhang Yi, you know that the master will send someone to save you, why do you still have to surrender to Wanyan Aguda and help him with advice?" After Zhang Yi smiled dissatisfiedly, he asked back, "Senior, you''ve made a mistake. The person who rebels is Su Qin. What''s the matter with me Zhang Yi?" £ The third update, today¡¯s guaranteed £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2049 From Split Qing to Uphilling Qing (Part 1) Chapter 2049 From Split Qing to Uphilling Qing (Part 1) Chapter 2047: From Split Qing to Usturbation of Qing (Part 1) ¡°¡­¡± Xiang Yu looked at Zhang Yi in amazement, and never expected that this person was so shameless and was talking lies in front of him with his eyes open. This made Xiang Yu even feel the urge to kill Zhang Yi, but he still held it back. He felt that Zhang Yi might have other plans, so he was under Su Qin''s name, not his own. In the subsequent exchanges, as Xiang Yu expected, Zhang Yizhi helped Wanyan Aguda to make a plan, and his purpose was to intensify the conflicts within the Qing Dynasty, thereby achieving the witness of splitting the Qing Dynasty, and causing the Qing Dynasty to fall into endless internal strife. There were irreconcilable contradictions within the Qing Dynasty, and Wanyan Aguda was the strongest among the kings, and only he had the capital to resist Nurhaci, so Zhang Yi helped Wanyan Agu break Nurhaci''s plan. After learning this, Xiang Yu had no intention of killing Zhang Yi, but he did not think that Zhang Yi could succeed. The reason was that his plan was too huge. He did not think that Zhang Yi could complete it alone. "Give up, you alone will not succeed. Instead, you will trap yourself in. Then I will still want me to save you. Why don''t you withdraw back to Central Plains with me now." Xiang Yu said indifferently, looking like he was not optimistic about Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi had long guessed Xiang Yu''s reaction. After all, judging from the current situation alone, it is absolutely impossible to complete such a huge plan with him alone, so he must seek help. "I won''t go back to Central Plains at this time, let alone I, Zhang Yi, are the only ones?" Zhang Yi said with a faint smile, then looked at Xiang Yu with a smile. Xiang Yu suddenly stopped. Looking at Zhang Yi''s expression again, he immediately said a little annoyed: "Junior, are you trying to make a decision? Don''t dream. My mission is to save you and will not help you do other things." "Senior, don''t be so rigid." Zhang Yi approached Xiang Yu, looking flattering, begging: "If my younger brother''s plan succeeds, there will be no war in the northern border in the next twenty years. With twenty years as a buffer, His Highness of Qin will be able to determine the nine provinces and unify the world again. This is a great thing that has been a great achievement for the ages..." [Dingdong, Zhang Yi''s skill is activated, reducing Xiang Yu''s intelligence by 4 points, Xiang Yu''s basic intelligence is 88 (+3), and the current intelligence is reduced to 84 points. ¡¿ Although Xiang Yu''s skill "Overlord" has the effect of being invincible to all things, the premise is that he must be prepared for the other party. But now he is not only unprepared for Zhang Yi, but also agrees with Zhang Yi''s words in his heart. Naturally, it is impossible to resist Zhang Yi''s "clever tongue"''s wisdom reduction effect. Under Zhang Yi''s persuasion, Xiang Yu was moved. After pondering for a while, he asked, "Zhang Yi, whether the world is unified has nothing to do with you. Why do you want to do this?" Zhang Yi heard this and immediately had great hope, and then said righteously: "In order to end the troubled times and bring peace to the people of the world, Zhang Yi is unshirkable." ¡°¡­¡± Xiang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly. If he hadn''t seen Zhang Yi''s shameless side, he would have believed it. You just want to use this as a ladder to advance. The ranks of the ranks are indeed shameless guys. Xiang Yu cursed in his heart. "Tell me, what are you going to do?" Xiang Yu asked, whether it was successful or not, he was ready to support Zhang Yi. If he succeeded, he would be self-righteous, and if he failed, he would not lose much. At worst, he would protect Zhang Yi from Liaodong and forced to return to the Central Plains. Hearing Xiang Yu''s words, Zhang Yi suddenly felt relieved. Now Xiang Yu is the only thing he can trust, and he can only contact the outside world through Xiang Yu. If even Xiang Yu is unwilling to help him, his subsequent plans will not be able to continue. "Senior, I want you to help me contact the Qin army. I need the support of the Qin army." He said seriously. Hearing this, Xiang Yu already understood Zhang Yi''s plan in his heart. If Zhang Yi cannot complete such a huge plan, he must rely on the power of the Qin army. After success, the benefits will be returned to the Qin army, and Zhang Yi will make a lot of contributions and reputation. I have to say that this is a killing two birds with one stone, but Xiang Yu sneered: "Who do you think you are? If you are a disciple of Guigu, you may still be able to win the trust of Qin Hao, but you are just a disciple of Zongheng. Why do you think Qin Hao will believe you and take the risk to support you?" The status of Guigu disciples is naturally higher than that of Zongheng disciples, and they have the possibility of competing with Guiguzi to become the next leader of Zongheng, but it is not the case for Zongheng disciples. No matter how outstanding Zongheng disciples are, they cannot become the next leader of Zongheng family. If Zhang Yi was a disciple of Guigu, he could win the trust of the Qin army by his identity alone, but he was not a disciple of Guigu. He was just a disciple of Zongheng. It was absolutely impossible for the Qin army to cooperate with his plan and take him as the leader. Zhang Yi naturally had expected this, but he was surprised by Xiang Yu''s tone, as if he was extremely familiar with the King of Qin, and he couldn''t help but be extremely curious about Xiang Yu''s identity. "Senior, there are not a shortage of wise men in the Qin army. We must have formulated many strategies for the Qing Dynasty. The younger generation is just adding a strategy to it on the basis of it. There is no loss to the King of Qin. With the King of Qin''s wise and magical martial arts, we will definitely not refuse the benefit of delivering it to the door." Zhang Yi said confidently that this confidence did not come from himself, but from Qin Hao. He firmly believed that Qin Hao would not refuse. ¡°¡­¡± Xiang Yu was speechless. Others from the Qin army might not accept it, but with his understanding of Qin Hao, Qin Hao would definitely not accept it. "Okay, I can help you contact the Qin army, but whether the Qin army will cooperate with your plan is not my final say." "Thank you, senior." Zhang Yi hurriedly saluted. "What''s next? What are you going to do?" Xiang Yu asked again. A flash of light flashed in Zhang Yi''s eyes and he sneered: "Of course I have tried every means to split the Qing Dynasty." ¡­ Afterwards, Xiang Yu went to Hebei as Zhang Yi said and handed Zhang Yi''s handwritten letter to Qin Hao. Zhang Yi wanted Xiang Yu to contact the Qin army. He passed his plan to the King of Qin through the senior management of the Qin army, but he never expected that this mysterious senior could meet the King of Qin. After learning about Xiang Yu''s purpose, Qin Hao agreed to cooperate with Zhang Yi without much thought. After all, Cheng and Unsuccessful Qin army were good. If it is done, the Qing Dynasty will no longer be a threat, and the Qin army can also concentrate its forces to wipe out other princes. If it fails, it will have no impact on the Qin army. At worst, it will maintain the current situation, and Qin Hao can still get Zhang Yi, the talent. After clearly receiving Qin Hao''s support, Zhang Yi became more motivated and tried his best to carry out his plan to split the Qing Dynasty. However, as the plan progressed, he found that it was not that simple for love to split the Qing Dynasty. Even though there were irreconcilable contradictions within the Qing Dynasty, under the threat of the Qin army, the foreign enemy, the royal families such as Wanyan and Tuoba were still dissatisfied with Nurhaci, and they still turned their guns to the outside world. This also made Zhang Yi feel deeply frustrated. £ I owed 11 chapters last month, with a monthly ticket of over 800, and another chapter. I owed a total of 12 chapters, and I will definitely pay it back this month. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2050 From Split Qing to Usturbation of Qing ( Chapter 2050 From Split Qing to Usturbation of Qing (Part 2) Chapter 2048: From Split Qing to Usturbation of Qing (Part 2) Time passes little by little. The Qin army and the Hebei coalition were in a stalemate stage, but the changes took place because Li Jing defeated the Wang Mang coalition and defeated the famous general Lian Po of Zhao with 30,000 elite troops. As soon as Lian Po was defeated, Hebei''s balance was broken, and the Qin army completely gained the advantage. In just over a month, they even destroyed the three kingdoms of Han, Zhao and Liang, and then attacked Youzhou, with the intention of unifying the entire Hebei. During this period, there was no idle at the expiration of the period. He vigorously won over the Liao family and took advantage of Chen Ba''s initiative to establish himself and change Liao to Chen, and directly joined forces with the local family to defeat Chen Wang Chen Ba. He occupied the entire Chen State without any bloodshed. In just a few months, the situation in the world was turbulent. After you finished singing and I appeared, it was so dazzling, and Zhang Yi felt deeply unable to do so. Zhang Yi found that he underestimated the Qing Dynasty. The Qing Dynasty was not without wise men. Yinzhen and Yinsi were both wise men. If he showed too obvious, it would definitely attract the attention of both of them, so he had to be careful. Zhang Yi thought he was careful enough, but he still caused Yinzhen and Yinsi. The reason was nothing but because of his name "Su Qin". As time travelers, Yinzhen and Yinsi naturally could not have known Su Qin. After all, they were top talents in the period of victory, and how could such a person defect to the alien race? Yinzhen and Yinsi did not believe the words of "Su Qin" and just thought that "Su Qin" had ill-intentioned plans, but their fear of "Su Qin" made Wanyan Aguda trust more of "Su Qin". It is precisely because of Aguda''s strong protection and Xiang Yu''s secret protection that Zhang Yi can survive until now, otherwise he would have died of the assassination of the killer on the stick. Zhang Yi divided too much energy to fight wits and courage with Yinzhen and Yinsi, which made the plan to split the Qing Dynasty delay again and again. Until now, Qin Qing has officially started the war, and the Qing Dynasty still shows no sign of splitting. "It seems that your plan has completely failed." Xiang Yu appeared behind Zhang Yi and said indifferently, as if he was not surprised by this result at all. Zhang Yi gritted his teeth and said nothing, his face full of unwillingness. Now that things have come to this, Zhang Yi has to admit that he is indeed a little taken for granted. It is not that simple to split the Qing Dynasty. Xiang Yu did not use this to mock Zhang Yi. After all, although Zhang Yi failed, what he did was a good thing that benefited the country and the people, and even if he failed, it was worth encouraging. "well¡­" Xiang Yu sighed lightly, walked to Zhang Yi and comforted him: "The splitting of the Qing Dynasty has not done its best. This is the Qing Dynasty has not yet completed its energy. You have already done your best. Qin Hao asked me to tell you that he knew that it was enough to reach this step now. Next, let you and I go back to Youzhou, Central Plains, and he has already arranged a welcome banquet for you. ¡± Hearing this, a trace of confusion flashed in Zhang Yi''s eyes. After planning for so long, are you really going to give up? Like a self-righteous clown, just running back in shame? Zhang Yi knew that even if he failed, the King of Qin would still reuse him, but this would definitely affect his position in the King of Qin''s heart, and people in the world would also think that he was an arrogant and arrogant person. "Senior, Zhang Yi is unwilling to give up." Zhang Yi gritted her teeth. "But now that Qin Qing has started a war, foreign enemies are in front of him, it is impossible to split the Qing Dynasty." Xiang Yu advised. Zhang Yi naturally understood these principles. Of course, he knew that the split of the Qing Dynasty had become a flower in the mirror, but he was just unwilling to accept that his efforts would be put into the end. Seeing that Zhang Yi was still stubborn, Xiang Yu was also a little angry and said in a deep voice: "Junior, it is important for people to know themselves. I am not discussing with you now. You must learn the Central Plains with me now." Hearing this, Zhang Yi''s eyes were full of bitterness. He knew that he could not resist Xiang Yu at all, but he was unwilling to implement half of the plan and put it into pieces. After pondering for a long time, Zhang Yi gritted his teeth and said, "Senior, I''m waiting for seven days. If there is no turning point, I will return to the Central Plains with you." Xiang Yu stared at Zhang Yi, and Zhang Yi looked at him without fear at all. Tens of seconds later, Xiang Yu said, "Okay, since you are not giving up, you are struggling for seven days. Seven days later, if you are still unwilling to leave, no matter whether you agree or not, even if you break your legs, I will force you back to the Central Plains. ¡± Zhang Yi hurriedly bowed and said, "Thank you, Senior." Then he turned around and left. Looking at Zhang Yi''s back as he took him away, a hint of praise flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes. He hoped that Zhang Yi could succeed, but unfortunately this time the plan was really too difficult. In the current situation, even Zhang Yi has no choice, so the next thing is to wait and pray, hoping that God can give him a chance to succeed. As time passed day by day, Zhang Yi was almost desperate, but he didn''t expect that on the last day, the turning point that he had been praying for for a long time appeared. Jia Fu led his army to challenge and killed eight generals of the Qing Dynasty and fled. Nurhaci was furious and dispatched 50,000 cavalry and appointed Wanyan Aguda as the main general, allowing him to kill Jia Fu and wipe out the Qin army. Although Wanyan Aguda had formulated a complete plan of encirclement and annihilation, the Qin army also sent Huo Qubing to help. With Dai Shan and Wu Sangui retreating, Jia Fu finally escaped easily and the plan of encirclement and annihilation was completely defeated. Nurhaci took this opportunity to forcibly cut off Aguda''s cavalry power, which gave Zhang Yi an opportunity to force Aguda to usurp the throne of Emperor Qing. In his contact with Wanyan Aguda, Zhang Yi has fully understood his nature. This is a person with great ambitions but taking the overall situation into consideration. Under the current situation, it is absolutely impossible to let Agu create Nurhaci''s rebellion, because he knew that this would definitely cause division in the Qing Dynasty, and the only person who would benefit in the end would be Qin Hao, which Aguda would rather die than see. But if we change the way, we usurp the throne in the situation of a coup and make Aguda the next Qing emperor, this is acceptable to Aguda. The Aisin Gioro family was deeply rooted in the entire history of the Qing Dynasty. If the Wanyan family could replace Aisin Gioro and become a new imperial family, it would definitely cause the counterattack of Aisin Gioro. If that happens, the entire Qing Dynasty will fall into turmoil. Before either Aisin Gioro or Wanyan''s family falls, there will be constant internal struggles, which is much better than the effect of splitting the Qing Dynasty. However, compared to splitting the Qing Dynasty, it was more difficult to usurp the throne of the Qing emperor, but now Zhang Yi has no other choice. Whether he succeeds or not, he must do his best. Therefore, he committed suicide in front of A Guda to prove his innocence and win the trust of A Guda. £ The second update, I still owe 11 chapters £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2051 Retreat as advance (Part 1) Chapter 2051: Retreat as advance (Part 1) Chapter 2049: Retreat as advance (Part 1) "Zhang Yi, although I don''t know what you are planning, I don''t have much time left for you." Xiang Yu said lightly. Hearing this, Zhang Yi thought Xiang Yu wanted to force himself to bring him back to the Central Plains, and hurriedly said, "Senior, you have not promised me that as long as there is a turning point, let me stay and continue..." Before Zhang Yi could finish his words, he was interrupted by Xiang Yu. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about this.¡± As he said that, Xiang Yu took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Zhang Yi, saying, "The Qin army has formulated a strategy to deal with the Qing army, and it is estimated that it will launch a counterattack soon. With the wisdom of Zhang Liang and Zhuge Liang, the excellent equipment of the Qin army and the bravery of the soldiers and generals, the chances of winning against the Qing army are as high as 70% to 80%. If the Qin army defeated the Qing army and your plan was not successful yet, what''s the point? ¡± Zhang Yi suddenly showed a solemn look. He knew that there were many wise men in the Qin army, and there must be more than one strategy to deal with the Qing army. His plan was just one of many strategies. Even if it failed, there would be many other alternatives. The King of Qin could not put his hope on him, Zhang Yi, and waited for his plan until it was successful. Now that Zhang Yi''s plan has not been successful, the Qin army will implement other plans against the Qing army. Zhang Yi took a deep breath, dispelled the anxiety in his heart, took the letter and asked, "Is this?" "I don''t know, this is given to you by Qin Hao." Xiang Yu said lightly. Zhang Yi immediately opened the envelope with a heavy mood and browsed it, but as he looked at it, he looked ecstatic on his face. Although Qin Hao did not wait for Zhang Yi''s plan to succeed, Zhang Yi''s plan had achieved considerable results. It is indeed a pity to give up now. In addition, he believes that Zhang Yi''s strategy does not conflict with other plans. Even if the Qin army defeated the Qing Dynasty this time, they might not be able to continue to go north to destroy the Qing Dynasty. Therefore, if Zhang Yi''s plan is successful, it will also be conducive to the stability of the northern border. In addition to this, Qin Hao not only explained a lot of his views in the letter, but also had a lot of opinions from Zhang Liang and Zhuge Liang to Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi¡¯s plan is both huge and dangerous. If one step is wrong, it will lose all the market. If one person¡¯s intelligence is short, it may be more perfect if it is combined with the wisdom of everyone. Therefore, Qin Hao specially summoned a group of strategists to help Zhang Yi improve his plan together. Although it may not be used, it will at least give Zhang Yi some warnings. After reading the letter written by Qin Hao, Zhang Yi was very moved. He thought he had been given up and could only fight alone. However, the King of Qin not only did not give up, but still gave him various support, which made Zhang Yi even more convinced that his choice of choice was correct. Zhang Yi walked to the oil lamp and burned Qin Hao''s letter. Then he turned around to look at Xiang Yu, and said confidently: "Senior, you are wrong again. Whether the Qin army defeated the Qing army or not, my plan is meaningful." Xiang Yu was stunned. Looking at Zhang Yi who was so energetic, he was a little confused about what Qin Hao had written, and he actually cheered up Zhang Yi so quickly. "What are you going to do next?" Xiang Yu asked. A strange look flashed in Zhang Yi''s eyes, and he sneered: "Please advise Aguda to retreat and advance completely, so that Nurhaci can dispel his fear of him and seek an opportunity to launch a coup." "How is this possible? A Guda cannot completely give up his military power. Once he gives up, he will have no power to fight back." Xiang Yu looked disbelief, and Zhang Yi said, "It was indeed impossible before, but now it''s different..." The next day, Aguda came to apologize with many gifts, expressing his previous apology for Zhang Yi''s distrust. At first, Zhang Yi ignored Aguda, as if he looked like "I''m very angry, I''m very disappointed with you." However, after Aguda''s repeated apology, the "stubborn" Zhang Yi still forgave Aguda. "Military advisor, you have said before that it is necessary to use the power of the Qin army to replace Nurhaci?" At this point, Aguda''s expression became a little unnatural. Obviously, cooperating with Qin Hao would make him feel irresistible, but in order to fulfill his ambition, he still wanted to hear Zhang Yi''s subsequent plan, so he asked, "I wonder what kind of borrowing it?" Previously, Aguda called Zhang Yi the "Mr.", but now he is called the "Military Advisor". It can be seen that the scene Zhang Yi performed before has completely gained Aguda''s trust. "It''s not about borrowing, but about using it." Zhang Yi said with a faint smile. "So how to use it?" Zhang Yi did not answer directly, but instead asked: "Dare you ask your highness, what is the chance of winning the Qing Dynasty in this battle between Qin Qing?" After thinking for a while, Aguda replied, "Although the Qin army has a gun, the Qing Dynasty has the advantage of military strength, so the Qing Dynasty should have 60% or 70% of the confidence in winning." Zhang Yi''s card was only able to fight Agu, and he thought to himself, "Please tell the truth." Aguda twitched his lips, and he was silent for a moment, and said, "It''s between 5 and 5." "As a famous general of the Qing Dynasty, your highness cannot see the current situation clearly. Please tell the truth." "Oh, I can''t hide it from you, sir." Aguda sighed and then smiled bitterly: "My Qing Dynasty was not prepared for this battle, but Qin Hao destroyed the Northern Han Dynasty too quickly. In order to prevent the Qin army from gaining a firm foothold in Youzhou, our Qing Dynasty had to fight hastily. Although our army is large, the number of surrendered troops in Chen State is not a small number, and these armies are not the opponents of the Qin army at all. So if we really want to count, the army that can fight against the Qin army is not as many as the Qin army. Therefore, in this battle, our Qing Dynasty, I am afraid that there is only 40% chance of winning, or even less, but this battle has to be fought. ¡± Zhang Yi nodded and said, "I, the Qing Dynasty, were not prepared, but I still faced the battle hastily because I had to fight this battle. The Qing Emperor naturally understood this principle. The Qing Emperor knew that this battle was difficult to win, but he still wanted to go to war with Qin Hao because he had given up winning. He just wanted to hold the Qin army back to wait for changes in the Central Plains. But Emperor Qing ignored one thing. Even if he did not take the initiative and defended his life, he might not be able to stop the Qin army. ¡± Aguda nodded in agreement and asked, "But what does this have to do with what we are talking about?" "Of course it''s related." Zhang Yi''s eyes flashed with a cold light and he sneered: "Your Highness, since there are fewer defeats in this battle, do you think that if Nurhaci and Huang Taiji are both killed in battle, will you be the next Qing emperor?" Hearing this, Aguda''s pupils couldn''t help but shrink suddenly. Now he finally understood what it means to borrow the power of the Qin army. £ One update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2052 Retreat as advance (Part 2) Chapter 2052: Retreat as advance (Part 2) Chapter 2050: Retreat as advance (Part 2) Late at night, the candlelight was shining in the Qing army camp, and Nurhaci was still in military affairs. The Qing army was not prepared before the war and now responded hastily. Even if it turned into an offensive in a full range, it was still at a disadvantage in the face of the Qin army, which made Nurhaci very worried. Nurhaci knew that this battle was difficult to choose, but he still gritted his teeth and fought with Qin Hao. It was just that the Qin army fought on multiple fronts and the military pressure was not smaller than that of the Qing Dynasty. Therefore, he wanted to hold back the main force of the Qin army in Hebei until the Central Plains undergoes a drastic change, and the major princes divided the Qin army''s forces, resulting in the Qin army''s strength greatly reduced. By then, the strength comparison between Qin and Qing will be completely reversed. But what Nurhaci didn''t expect was that the Qin army''s foundation was too deep. Even if he dragged most of the main forces of the Qin army, the princes of the Central Plains still failed to divide the Qin army, which made him secretly scold Li Shimin and Liu Ji in his heart for being useless. ¡°Ama, good news.¡± Huang Taiji walked into the big account with a letter of departure and said excitedly, "Great news." "oh?" Nurhaci''s eyes were full of anticipation and asked, "But the front line won the battle?" The battle with the Qin army was more defeated and more victory. In addition, it was hit by Jia Fu not long ago, so that the morale in the army is getting lower and lower. Now Nurha urgently needs a big victory to boost morale. ¡°Uh, not.¡± Hearing this, Nurhaci couldn''t help but look disappointed, and said indifferently: "What is it?" "Ama, although this good news is not a victory, it is even more successful." As he said that Huang Taiji handed the memorial in his hand to Nurhaci. He has now been made the crown prince and has the right to replace the emperor in practice, so this important memorial will be passed to him. "Ama, King Jin said in the memorial that he was injured in the war and his injuries have worsened, so he took the initiative to resign and return to Liaodong to repair his injuries. At the same time, he was in charge of the Qing Dynasty. He hoped that Ama would send generals to take over the army as soon as possible." "What?" Nurhaci suddenly felt excited and stood up directly on the chair. Then he snatched the memorial from Huang Taiji''s hand and quickly browsed it at a glance, but the more he looked, his brows became tighter and tighter. "How could Aguda actually take the initiative to surrender military power? Isn''t this his personality or is he having any conspiracy?" Nurhaci said to himself with a frown. Although Aguda did not bluntly say that he would hand over the military power, since he took the initiative to ask for the transfer and stayed in the rear, his army would naturally have to be handed over to others to command others, which would be equivalent to returning the military power to Nurhaci. Previously, Nurhaci wanted to steadily take back Aguda''s military power through peaceful means, but Aguda had all resolved it by retorting it. Nurhaci was also afraid that he would force Aguda to rebel, which would eventually lead to the division of the Qing Dynasty, so he did not dare to force Aguda too much. But Nurhaci never thought that he could not force Aguda to compromise, but now Aguda has taken the initiative to return military power, which immediately made him feel unreal, and even instinctively there is definitely a conspiracy in it. "Ama, the King of Jin has no military power, so what other conspiracies can he have?" Huang Taiji asked back, and then said, "My son believes that perhaps Ama''s daytime beating played a role, which made the King of Jin feel awe. In order to prevent being liquidated in the future and even harming his family, he took the initiative to return the remaining military power." ¡°It makes sense.¡± Nurhaci nodded. Although he still felt something was wrong, he could not think of a specific reason. He could not refuse the military power that was delivered to his door, right? As the founding hero of the country, Wanyan Aguda made countless contributions to the Qing Dynasty. Now he has taken the initiative to return military power, and Nurhaci is not able to continue to target him. At least he has to let everyone have a good start and a good end. "Since that''s the case, I''ll allow Aguda to return to Liaodong to recuperate, and at the same time stay in the rear for my front-line army. As for the candidate to replace him..." Hearing this, Huang Taiji''s heart was also hung up by Ali. He was actually very anxious. Although he is the crown prince now, his status has not been completely consolidated because he has not completely conquered the Three Hans. Most of Huang Taiji''s confidants were stationed on the Sanhan front line, and there were not many subordinates on the front line. Dorgon, Duoduo, Daishan and other brothers were eyeing his position as crown prince. Once they made great contributions in the war with the Qin army, they would likely shake his position as crown prince, so he was eager to have his own subordinates in the front line army. Looking at Huang Taiji''s expectant look, Nurhaci smiled and said, "Your son, you will take over Aguda''s subordinates." Hearing that his father asked him to take over Aguda''s military power, Huang Taiji was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Thank you, Ama, I will definitely live up to Ama''s expectations." After hesitating for a while, Huang Taiji asked: "Dare you ask, after Erchen takes over, will you want to undergo a major change in Wanyan''s group?" Nurhaci was stunned. After a long silence, he said, "You can replace part of it, but you cannot replace it all, otherwise this army will be destroyed." "My son understand." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next day, a piece of news quickly spread throughout the Qing army like a hurricane, shocking all the Qing army soldiers. That is, King Wanyan Aguda voluntarily resigned due to injury, handed over the military power and returned to Liaodong to take charge of the rear, and the prince Huang Taiji replaced Aguda to lead the army. Although the soldiers at the bottom were surprised, they did not react any other way, but they made many senior officials feel anxious. Aguda was injured? Isn¡¯t this nonsense? He didn''t even go to war with Huo Qubing, where did this injury come from? The aristocrats headed by Tuoba Gui believed that Nurhaci was deliberately suppressing the military power in order to regain the military power of Aguda, but they didn''t want to practice concealment and were too lazy to hide it. They actually used such a lame excuse. Tuoba Gui and others were extremely uneasy about this. After all, Aguda and Nurhaci were cousins ??who grew up together. He was loyal to Nurhaci and had no mistakes, but he was taken back his military power for no reason. So would Nurhaci take away their military power? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Military advisor, Nurhaci has allowed me to go back and stay in the rear." Wanyan Agu said with a cold face. Aguda thought that even if Nurhaci wanted military power, he would at least try to keep him in order to look better, but he didn''t expect him to submit his resignation. Nurhaci turned his head and won directly, without any intention of keeping him. This also made Aguda''s heart instantly cold, and he firmly believed that he was doing this right, otherwise he would be killed by Nurhaci sooner or later. "Without the command of the cavalry, the military power of the infantry is a useless rib for Your Highness, and it is a pity to abandon it if you eat it without taste. Nurhaci is too wary of Your Highness. Even if you keep the military power in hand, you will not have any chance. It is better to give up this idiot and retreat to advance so that Nurhaci can relax his vigilance against You, so that Your Highness, will have the chance to win the fire. ¡± Zhang Yi''s eyes were full of wisdom and he sneered: "It is impossible to overthrow Aisin Gioro with just Wanyan''s power, so now you need allies. Nurhaci''s eating behavior is too ugly. If you can''t wait to take back Your Highness''s military power, it will definitely cause panic among other princes, and these people are your natural allies. ¡± A glimmer flashed in Aguda''s eyes and he said to himself, "It seems that we must join forces with Tuoba Gui." £ The second update, I still owe 10 chapters £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2053 Xue Rengui is here Chapter 2053 Xue Rengui is here Chapter 2051: Xue Rengui is here Zhang Yi also knew the truth that one person had a short plan, but he had been working alone and had no one to negotiate at all. The only mysterious senior who could help him was not as smart as a person. Qin Hao''s letters and the opinions of Zhang Liang and Zhuge Liang opened up new ideas for Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi had always wanted to break up the conflicts within the Qing Dynasty before Qin Qing decided on the victory or defeat, so that the Qing Dynasty could fall into internal struggles and become an audience, so that the Qin army could not take into account the Central Plains and achieve the goal of defeating others without fighting. But now it seems that this goal cannot be achieved at all. The Qing Dynasty was not as vulnerable as he expected, and the Qin army was much stronger than he expected. Even without him provoking and discord, the Qin army was still confident of defeating the Qing army in a dignified manner. Based on this consideration, Zhang Yi decided to adapt to the situation, change the plan at the last minute, and change the Liqing to the U-Qing, thereby completely solving the threat of the Qing Dynasty. Lieqing split the Qing Dynasty, causing the Qing Dynasty to fall into internal strife until it was reunified, and this was undoubtedly a huge consumption for the Qing Dynasty''s national strength. Ushering the Qing Dynasty was to help Wanyan Aguda, replace Nurhaci, and become the second Qing emperor. The literal words are good, as if the former is more beneficial to Qin Hao. After all, Lieqing will directly break out in a war, while the usurpation of the Qing Dynasty will require much peace. After replacing Nurhaci, Aguda will also be an enemy of Qin Hao, but in fact, it is not the case. On the contrary, the latter is more beneficial to Qin Hao. You should know that with the power gap between Aguda and Nurhaci, even if Aguda rebelled and caused the Qing Dynasty to split, it would be only a matter of time before Nurhaci reunification, and the Qing Dynasty would be even more united after the unification again, and there would be no internal hidden dangers. Therefore, Liqing can only cause the Qing Dynasty to suffer a period of pain, and only then can we usurp the Qing Dynasty fundamentally damage the Qing Dynasty. The Aisin Jueluo family''s status in the Qing Dynasty was deeply rooted. Once Aguda successfully replaced Nurhaci and became the next Qing emperor, the other princes and nobles who were unwilling to hand over power would be accepted, but the Aisin Jueluo family would definitely not accept it. At that time, it will turn into an Aisin Gioro, a war with Wanyan and all the princes and nobles of the Qing Dynasty, thus consuming the foundation of the Qing Dynasty bit by bit. In order to achieve this goal, Zhang Yi referred to the proposals of Zhang Liang and Zhuge Liang and formulated a three-step plan for Wanyan Aguda: 1. Taking retreat as advance, he voluntarily gave up military power, dispel Nurhaci''s fear, and aroused the fear of other princes and nobles. 2. In the name of recuperating from the rear, he retreated to the rear, took over Liaodong, controlled the lifeline of the front-line army, and took the opportunity to win over a group of kings and princes and increase allies. 3. He used the Qin army to eliminate Nurhaci, Huang Taiji and his son, and then took over the defeat and retreated to the front line. He became the next Emperor of the Qing Dynasty under the recommendation of the princes and nobles of the Qing Dynasty. I have to say that Zhang Yi¡¯s plan is insidious and vicious, and the possibility of success is not lacking, but there is a prerequisite, that is, Nurhaci and Huang Taiji and his son must die in the Qin and Qing war. Once any of Nurhaci and Huang Taiji escaped back to the Qing Dynasty, the success rate of Aguda usurping the Qing Dynasty will be directly reduced by half. Therefore, how to make Nurhaci and Huang Taiji die on the battlefield is the top priority, and to achieve this goal, you must use the Qin army. At present, Zhang Yi''s plan has taken one and a half steps. Aguda has completed the retreat as an advance. Nurhaci has not doubted it and has unified Aguda back to Liaodong. The next step is to win over the great princes and nobles, and how to cleverly "use" the Qin army. "Don''t worry, Your Highness, ''Su Qin'' is willing to persuade all the big families to support Your Highness with a perfect tongue." Zhang Yi said confidently. Aguda knew how powerful the eloquence of "Su Qin" was, and he could not find a second person who could match him after searching all the Qing dynasties. So after hearing this, he was overjoyed and grabbed the hand of "Su Qin" and said excitedly: "If the military advisor can help Aguda complete his great cause, Aguda is willing to share this Qing country with the military advisor." After hearing this, Zhang Yi was extremely disdainful and completely disbelieve what Aguda said, but his face was filled with gratitude and tears, and moved his knife: "''Su Qin'' will definitely not let down Your Highness, no, what Your Majesty hopes." Although Zhang Yi was determined to win over allies for Aguda, the best time has not yet come. He must wait until Aguda takes control of Liaodong. In addition, the influence of Aguda''s military power is still fermenting, so he must wait for a while before he can continue to implement the plan. On the other hand, after Jia Fu won the victory and returned to the camp, Qin Hao personally went out to greet him and removed his armor with his own hands. Seeing that it was as Jia Fu said, just some skin injuries, Qin Hao felt relieved and immediately **** a bandage for Jia Fu. "Lord, it''s just a small injury, it''s not a problem. It will be healed in a few days." Jia Fu grinned and said with a proud look on his face. This time, he fought against all the masters of the Qing army and killed eight generals in a row, but Jia Fu was proud. When he returned to the camp, the soldiers all turned to him with respectful eyes, which greatly benefited Jia Fu. "My cousin is brave. This time, he killed eight generals of the Qing Dynasty, which greatly boosted our morale, but you were injured. You are about to fight back, and the next task is even more dangerous. You should not go there, cousin." "Don''t, if you have a minor injury, it won''t be in trouble at all..." Jia Fu suddenly became anxious and begged Qin Hao for a long time, just to get Qin Hao back to life. He liked to pursue excitement and naturally did not want to be left behind. "I just know how to show off." As he said that, Qin Hao slapped the wound on the shoulder. Jia Fu grinned in pain, but still gritted his teeth and kept silent. "Okay, you can get there, but you can''t mess around anymore. How dare you enter the Qing camp alone this time? Why don''t you go to heaven?" "hehe¡­" After hearing Qin Hao''s ridicule, Jia Fu was speechless and could only smile awkwardly. He still felt that his lord was too overestimating the Qing Dynasty. There were not many masters in the Qing Dynasty, otherwise how could he be beaten into the doorstep and then hit him again. The next day, Qin Hao held a pre-war meeting, Jia Fu attended with injuries, and Bai Qi, Su Dingfang, Lu Bu and other generals were all here. The meeting just started, and the arrival of a person made all the generals very excited. "The last general Xue Rengui, please see the lord." ¡°Ren and noble will be exempt from gifts.¡± "Thank you, lord." Xue Rengui stood up and walked to the second place in the left seat, second only to Bai Qi, while the two members of Jiang Ling, who accompanied him, quietly reached the last place. Xue Rengui, who was guarding Youzhou, has now arrived at the front line, which has excited all the generals, which shows that Youzhou in the rear has been consolidated and the time for counterattack has come. £ One update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2054 The situation reverses Chapter 2054 The situation reverses Chapter 2052: The situation reverses After the Hundred Summons of the Other Races, although only Hongli, Fukang''an, Heshen and others were the ones who were directly under the Qing Dynasty, only God knows what hidden figures were implanted in the Qing Dynasty. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, and the counterattack against the Qing Dynasty is about to begin, so Qin Hao naturally will not leave Xue Rengui, the **** of war who commands more than a hundred. After quickly destroying the Northern Han Dynasty, Qin Hao mobilized most elite soldiers and powerful generals to Youbeiping in order to prevent the overall situation of the Qing Dynasty from attacking Youzhou. At that time, Youzhou was far from stable, and many people still missed the rule during the Liu Che period. In addition, the remnants of the Northern Han Dynasty were unwilling to fail and were always ready to restore and rebel. In order to ensure the stability of the rear, Qin Hao appointed Shang Yang as the prefect of Youzhou Zhuo County and in charge of the government affairs of the five counties of Youzhou. Appointing the confidant general Xue Rengui to command 42,000 defenders and 30,000 surrendered troops, and to seize the five counties of Youzhou to maintain public order and suppress the rebels. Wei Qing, the former first general of the Northern Han Dynasty, appointed to reorganize 83,000 Northern Han prisoners of war. After Xue Rengui took over the military power of the five counties, under Shang Yang''s command, he immediately liquidated the remnants of the Northern Han forces. He ordered the surrendered army to be responsible for maintaining public order, but personally visited 42,000 defenders to rush the county to the county. Shang Yang and Xue Rengui''s iron-blooded methods were very effective. In just half a month, more than 3,000 rebels were arrested and killed, which made the anti-Qin forces in the five counties of Youzhou have free positions, and at the same time, it also made the Youzhou family and the people frightened to talk about Xue. Unlike Xue Rengui''s decisive behavior, Wei Qing slowly reorganized prisoners of war. First, he relied on his personal prestige and personal charm to make more than 80,000 prisoners of war initially return to the Qin army. Later, under the leadership of Shang Yang, although Wei Qing was extremely reluctant, he still identified the surrendered troops one by one and killed hundreds of loyal Northern Han officials, and then he completely controlled the surrendered troops and the prisoner-of-war reorganized army. As early as the place where the army was reorganized and surrendered, Shang Yang mobilized a large number of weapons and equipment from Hebei and Qing to Youzhou in advance. After Wei Qing completed the reorganization, these equipment immediately armed the reorganized army. The reorganized army was reorganized from the Northern Han surrendered army, rather than ordinary people. They already have a certain training foundation, so just need a little training and give weapons and equipment to form a strong combat power. With the joint efforts of Shang Yang, Xue Rengui and Wei Qing, the counties of Youzhou have gradually become more stable, and there is basically no anti-Qin force, and the number of defenders has soared to 155,000. The 155,000 army, except for 55,000,000, which must be in charge of all counties and stable areas and cannot be mobilized, the other 100,000 can fully support the front line. The Qing Dynasty would never have expected that the Qin army would stabilize the five counties of Youzhou so quickly and reorganize all prisoners of war. Therefore, once these surrendered troops appear on the battlefield, they can completely catch the Qing Dynasty off guard, and the Qin army will completely gain the advantage of military strength. Xue Rengui was unwilling to stay in the rear forever, while Shang Yang was unwilling to stay in Youzhou with such a large number of troops, so the two jointly took the opportunity of writing a letter to ask Qin Hao for battle, hoping to transfer the 100,000 new forces in the rear to the front line. Shang Yang and Xue Rengui each have their own opinions: Xue Rengui is from a military perspective. He said that since the Qin Qing war started, although the Qin army has won consecutive victories, it has only been a small victory. It has not fundamentally attacked the Qing army. The Qing army still has the advantage of military strength. If the 100,000 troops in the rear arrive, the Qin army will completely have the advantage of military strength. Shang Yang stood from a political perspective and said that although more than 100,000 surrendered troops had returned, if they were placed in the rear, it would make the surrendered troops think that they were not trusted. If people continue to change their minds for a long time, it would be detrimental to Youzhou''s stability. However, if they were transferred to the front line, more than 200,000 main forces would shock them, so the surrendered troops would naturally extinguish the little thoughts they shouldn''t have. The counterattack against the Qing Dynasty was about to begin. Qin Hao had already intended to transfer Xue Rengui to the front line. After receiving the memorials from Xue Rengui and Shang Yang, he immediately realized that Youzhou in the rear had been completely stable, and it was indeed not good for a large number of surrendered troops to stay in the rear. So he decided to transfer Xue Rengui and a hundred thousand troops to the front line to participate in the final decisive battle. Since the Qing army did not know that the reorganization of the surrendered army had been completed, Qin Hao did not directly pull the 100,000 reorganized army into the battlefield of Youbeiping, but instead let Xue Rengui and Wei Qing transfer the 100,000 reorganized army to the junction of Youbeiping, Yuyang County, and wait for the orders from the front line to enter the battlefield of the front line at any time. Now Xue Rengui has arrived at the front line, which means that the 100,000 reorganized army has also been in place. Since the beginning of the war between Qin and Qing dynasties, although the two sides have fought many times, no large-scale battles have erupted, so the Qin army suffered more than 10,000 casualties, while the Qing army lost 20,000 troops. At this point, the comparison of military strength between Qin and Qing also became: Qin''s army had 250,000 and Qing''s army had 300,000. With the arrival of the 100,000 reorganized army, the situation between Qin and Qing dynasties completely reversed, from the Qing army''s advantage in military strength to the Qin army''s advantage in military strength, and it was still an absolute military strength advantage. The 350,000 Qin army fought against the 300,000 Qin army, and the total strength of the Qin army exceeded that of the 50,000 Qing army. If you can gain the advantage of military strength and fight with the wind, naturally no one is willing to fight with the wind. Although Qin Hao tried his best to avoid it, he was not strong enough. In addition, he was in an elite military strategy, so he basically faced more troops than himself, and this was a rare battle where his troops exceeded his opponents. In the past, Qin Hao''s military strength was not as strong as his opponent, but he could flexibly command the army, exerting the combat power of his troops, and finally turning against the wind to win. Now Qin Hao has more troops than his opponents, more powerful generals than his opponents, and more famous generals than his opponents, and has certain advantages in all aspects. Therefore, no matter from any aspect of this battle, Qin Hao has no reason to not win. The difference is just a big victory or a small victory. After the 100,000 reorganized army was in power, Xue Rengui came to the front line in person, and he also brought two generals. The older general was Wei Qing. After all, the 100,000 troops were basically surrendered, and only he could drive him like an arm, so Wei Qing had to participate in the war. The young young general made Qin Hao a little unfamiliar, but seeing that his face looked sixty-sixth-slightly similar to Xue Rengui, Qin Hao had already guessed his identity in his heart. "System, check the five-dimensionality of the young general." Qin Hao ordered the system in his heart. [Okay... Xue Dingshan: Commander 90 (96), Force 103 (104), Intelligence 78 (80), Politics 55 (66), Charm 90 (95);] "It''s indeed Xue Dingshan." Qin Hao said in his heart that he was not surprised at all. He almost didn''t recognize Xue Dingshan when he grew up. £ One update¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2055 Luxury lineup Chapter 2055 Luxury Lineup Chapter 2053: Luxury lineup "Xue Dingshan and Yue Yun are the same age. The two have the same potential, the same strength, the same background, and have always regarded each other as competitors. Yue Yun has always followed Yue Fei and fought with his father. After being tempered by formation battles, he not only reached the peak attribute early, but also surpassed himself and became a **** of war. Xue Dingshan''s potential is not lower than Yue Yun, but he has wasted a lot of time and has now been overtaken by Yue Yun in terms of force. However, Xue Dingshan is still young and has taken some detours, as long as he catches up, he may not be unable to catch up with Yue Yun in the future. ¡± Qin Hao thought to himself and decided to train Xue Dingshan well. After all, there are too few high-ranking and martial arts like him, and he is also good-looking and talented. Qin Hao''s emphasis on Xue Dingshan is still above Yue Yun. After all, Yue Yun is a powerful general who specializes in martial arts, and Xue Dingshan is not only strong in martial arts, but also has the potential to become a famous general. All the most popular generals are the most popular among the powerful generals. Even if the Qin army does not lack famous generals today, Qin Hao would not think that there are too many famous generals under his command. Xue Rengui''s arrival made the Qin army''s lineup stronger. Currently, the commanders who can command the Qin army in Youbeiping alone include: Bai Qi, Xue Rengui, Su Dingfang, Huo Qubing, Long Qi, Wei Qing, and Gongsun Xuanyuan; In addition to the above seven people, Qin Hao, as the lord, can also lead the army alone. Military advisors include: Zhang Liang, Zhuge Liang, Liu Bowen, Wen Zhong, Tian Feng, Ju Su, and Xun Kan; In order to prepare for the final decisive battle with the Qing Dynasty, Qin Hao specially transferred Liu Bowen who stayed in Tianjin Port, and also transferred Wen Zhong, Tian Feng, Xun Kan, Ju Su and others to come. Although Tian Feng and Ju Su and others were appointed as prefects, it does not mean that they cannot come to the front line. Just arrange the physical items in the county before leaving, or hand them over to the county magistrate directly. As for the generals in the army, there are countless, namely: Sun Lingming, Jia Fu, Lu Bu, Zhou Yafu, Zhang Han, Huluguang, Duan Shao, Jiang Jie, Luo Cheng, Qin Yi, Yue Xi, Li Jin, Yu Ziqi, Zhongli Mei, Ding Yanping, Su Xian, Shi Bao, Pang Wanchun, Hulu Qiangju, Cao Jingzong, Zhu Ling, Bian Xiang, Han Xun, Tian Yu, Li Ling, Li Gan, Gongsun Yu, Gongsun He, Han Zeng, Xue Dingshan¡­ The above are all generals who are already in Youbeiping, but not in Youbeiping, but can participate in the battle. There are also a large number of generals, such as: Zhou Yu, Qi Jiguang, Jintai, Taishici, Lu Junyi, Guan Sheng, Lin Chong, Qin Ming, Hu Yanzhuo, Shi Wengong, Shi Jin... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After learning about some situations on the front line, Xue Rengui was immediately surprised and could not believe that the gathering of elite soldiers and powerful generals on his side had only destroyed more than 20,000 troops in the Qing Dynasty after fighting for so long. This really surprised him. Qin Hao saw Xue Rengui''s doubts and explained to him: "When our army was on the defensive, the Qing army only surrounded but not attacked. Shortly after the reinforcements arrived, the Qing Dynasty turned to attack and rarely took the initiative to fight. Even if the troops were on the battlefield, it would not exceed 5,000. So since the war started, there have been a lot of wars between the enemy and us, but the scale is very small, and the largest one is only 5,000 people. ¡± "I see." Xue Rengui showed a sudden look, and at this time Qin Hao said: "From the war to the beginning of the war, the battle situation in Youbeiping can be divided into two stages. The first stage is the Qing attacking Qin defense; the second stage is the Qin attacking Qing defense; During these two stages, our army fought 23 times with the Qing Dynasty, and the largest number of troops was the one that responded to General Jia Fu, and a total of 40,000 troops were dispatched, but the war did not officially start that time. In the twenty-three battles, our army wiped out more than 20,000 enemies and killed 38 enemy generals, eight of whom died at the hands of General Jia Fu, while our army suffered more than 10,000 casualties, four generals were killed, including two side generals and two school captains. "??????At this time, Qin Hao walked to the sand table in the middle of the hall, pointed to the layout above, and continued: "Now, there are still 30 troops left in the Qing Dynasty. With a radius of 100 miles between Wuzhong and Junmi counties, fifty camps were established in dangerous places such as mountains, rivers, etc., with the camps connected, and the head and tail echoing, which can be said to be able to attack and retreat or defend. Previously, our army had less troops than the Qing army. If we forcibly attacked the camp, fifty strong camps would be captured one by one, and our army would have suffered heavy casualties. Even if we eventually expelled the Qing Dynasty from Youbeiping, it would be more than worth the loss. Therefore, this king has not launched a decisive battle for a long time, but is preparing to use strategies to lead the snake out of the hole. But I didn''t expect Nurhaci was too cautious and was not fooled in the face of our army''s temptation. Even if I couldn''t stand it, I would not have many people to send troops to fight, which made the front-line battle stalemate. In the twenty-three battles, except for the fighting generals, there were only five real battles that were in close combat. Now it seems that Nurhaci doesn''t want our army to fight at all. The reason why he is so heavy is just to hold back the main force of our army and prevent these more than 200,000 elite troops from being dispatched to other places. ¡± ¡°The lord is right.¡± Tian Feng stood up and said, "The Qing Dynasty''s pre-war preparations were insufficient, and there were a large number of Liao in the army... Chen State surrendered troops, and its combat power was weak. With such an army, it would be impossible to defeat our army, let alone capture Youzhou." Tian Feng originally wanted to talk about Liao, but when he saw Gongsun Xuanyuan frowned and looked at him, he immediately realized that Liao had long been usurped by Gongsun Shu, and Chen Baxian usurped Liao to Chen, but was undermined by local families. Therefore, Chen surrendered to the Qing Dynasty, not Liao, so he quickly changed his words. After hearing Tian Feng''s words, Qin Hao nodded and said in a deep voice: "Nurhaci knew this, but he still insisted, which shows that he just wanted to hold our army back. Nurhaci thought he could afford to delay, but I, Qin, could not afford to delay, but I didn''t know that our army could afford to delay. Even if it was a stalemate for a year or two, our army could still withstand it, but the food and grass of the Qing Dynasty would definitely not last for so long. ¡± Hearing Qin Hao''s words, the generals suddenly felt relieved. They were not afraid of going to war with the Qing Dynasty, but were afraid that there would be insufficient food and grass during the war. You should know that the Qin army is now fighting four major forces in the Qing Dynasty, Tang Dynasty, Chu State and Shu State. Under the multi-line war, each front is consuming a lot of food and grass, and the food and grass consumed every day are astronomical figures. If the food and grass cannot support it, it will not affect one front, but all fronts will be affected. How can this not worry? Qin Hao knew the worries of the generals, so he directly told everyone that our food and grass were enough to use it so that everyone could fight with peace of mind. However, although there was no problem with the Qin army''s food and grass, the occurrence of one thing forced Qin Hao to end the war as soon as possible, and this thing was that Liu Xie died. £ One update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2056 Not far from becoming emperor (Part 1) Chapter 2056 Not far from becoming emperor (Part 1) Chapter 2054: Not far from becoming emperor (Part 1) As the saying goes: A country cannot be without a king for a day. Even if it is a puppet emperor, its existence is of great significance. Although Liu Xie is just a mascot to the Luoyang court, it is also indispensable. He can calm the hearts of court officials and the people. Now that Liu Xie suddenly died, the country suddenly lost its master. Even if it was just nominal, it would definitely cause a major earthquake to the country. Someone must stand up and take charge of the overall situation. Currently, only Qin Hao has this qualification, but he was dragged on the battlefield of Youbeiping and could not return immediately. Now that there are no leaders in Luoyang, if Qin Hao has not returned late, there will be even greater chaos sooner or later. Originally, Qin Hao wanted to fight steadily until he completely expelled the Qing Dynasty''s forces from Youzhou, and even pushed the war into the Qing Dynasty. After all, Youzhou is still in the territory of the Han Dynasty. No matter the outcome of the war in Youzhou, it consumes the vitality of the Han people. However, if it is moved to the Qing Dynasty, no matter how far the war goes, even if it is broken into a scorched earth, it will not have any impact on the Han people at all, which is equivalent to being innate and invincible. Qin Hao had already planned it, but Liu Xie''s unexpected death disrupted his plan, forcing him to end the war as soon as possible and return to Luoyang as soon as possible to preside over the overall situation, so he had to advance the decisive battle. "My generals, although our army has no worries about food, grass and food, there are more important things now, forcing me to launch a decisive battle in advance." Qin Hao glanced at the generals and said with a serious expression. A hint of curiosity flashed across the faces of the generals. What is more important than the food and grass? The lord actually gave up his original plan? The wartime mechanism implemented in Youzhou, the army on the five counties and the front line are basically in a state of blockade and isolation, and no news cannot be transmitted without Qin Hao''s approval. Under such a wartime system, the soldiers on the front line knew almost nothing about what happened outside, and did not even know the news of the fall of Hangu Pass, so it was naturally impossible to know the secret of Liu Xie''s accidental death. In addition, as soon as Liu Xiecai died, Jia Xu immediately blocked the news. Although it was impossible to hide it all the time, the circulation of news during the war was slow, and it was still possible to hide it for one or two months. Now, although the news of Liu Xie¡¯s death in Sizhou has spread and has begun to spread to Jiqing, it may be a while before it reaches Youzhou. "Lord, what exactly is it that has forced our army to fight the Qing Dynasty in advance?" Bai Qi stood up and asked, he must have known the reason, but in order to cooperate with Qin Hao, he still pretended to be unaware of it. Qin Hao was waiting for Bai Qi to cooperate with him. After hearing Bai Qi''s words, the feelings he had worked hard to brew directly broke out. He gritted his teeth with sad faces: "Hangu Pass fell, and after Li Shimin attacked Sizhou, he rushed straight into the city of Luoyang regardless of everything. The imperial party members headed by ministers such as Kong Rong and Ma Rizhe, did not want to be loyal to the country, but instead took His Majesty hostage, joined forces with the aristocratic families in the city to launch a coup in Luoyang and opened the city gate, hoping to present Luoyang to the Tang army. ¡± "What?" All the generals suddenly exclaimed. Except for the surrendered generals of the three kingdoms of Han, Zhao and Han, most of the generals present had their families in Luoyang City. If Luoyang was captured by the Tang army, their families would become prisoners of the Tang army. "Kong Rong, you deserve to die..." "Damn the imperial party, the lord is already kind enough to them. If it weren''t for the lord''s intake, they wouldn''t be able to leave the switch, but now they are repaid with grudges..." "I shouldn''t have accepted these wastes who only know how to cause trouble..." When the generals thought that their family might have been captured by the Tang army, they could no longer sit still and cursed Kong Rong and other people from the imperial party. There are even proposals to stop the war and discuss peace with the Qing Dynasty, and to turn the guns and take back Luoyang first. In short, due to the news of the imperial party''s coup, the lieutenant general''s heart was in chaos. This also further shows that Qin Hao was right when blocking the news. If the soldiers on the front line knew that the Qin army was full of enemies and fought on multiple fronts, and the Tang army attacked Sizhou and threatened Luoyang, it would definitely cause turmoil in the army. The generals and soldiers were worried about the rear, so how could they have the intention to fight against the Qing Dynasty? Seeing that the temperature was almost done, Qin Hao immediately continued, "Please rest assured that the coup of the Imperial Party has been suppressed by his uncle, the Tang army that invaded Luoyang City has also been expelled, and reinforcements have entered Sizhou, and the Luoyang crisis has been completely resolved." ¡°Huh¡­¡± Hearing this, the generals immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Although the lord didn''t say much, just based on this few words, it can be seen that the situation in Luoyang is extremely critical. After all, the Tang army has already entered the city. Although it was driven out by the defenders in the city, the defenders must have paid a huge price. Jia Xu, who saved Luoyang, was simply the benefactor of all of them. As soon as he thought of this, the generals praised Jia Xu. "Mr. Jia''s methods are unpredictable. The Tang army has entered the city, but has been expelled. I am convinced..." "Judge Jia, with his own strength, saved Luoyang in extremely unfavorable circumstances, is really the pillar of the empire..." Seeing so many colleagues taking pictures of their father''s horses, Jia Fu was extremely proud. He then stood up and asked, "Lord, since Luoyang is already safe and in great shape, it may even wipe out the invading Tang army. Why did we force our army to fight the Qing Dynasty?" Qin Hao praised Jia Fu in his heart. The time for this question was just right, so he showed off his best acting skills and started to perform emotionally. In an instant, Qin Hao''s eyes were red, and tears were still in his eyes, which made all the generals jump. What exactly caused the lord to react like this? Could it be that the old lord passed away? Qin Hao didn''t know what the generals were thinking. If he knew, he would probably be so angry that he would curse, but he was still in a state of performance at this time. "Although the Sizhou crisis has been resolved, His Majesty accidentally fell in this change." At the depths of the show, Qin Hao actually cried bitterly and roared to the sky: "Last Emperor, I failed your expectations and failed to protect Your Majesty. I deserve to die..." "What? Your Majesty has passed away?" "How is this possible? Kong Rong''s rebellious behavior actually attacks His Majesty?" "The lord said it was an accident..." The generals were very curious and had to fight the Qing Dynasty. They even suspected that Qin Wen died of illness, but they never expected that it was Liu''s accidental death. Unlike Qin Hao''s "tragedy", some generals led by the Ming clan were not sad at all after learning the news, but they also wanted to laugh. £ The second update, I still owe 9 chapters £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2057 Not far from becoming emperor (Part 2) Chapter 2057 is not far from becoming emperor (Part 2) Chapter 2055: Not far from becoming emperor (Part 2) As the "nor Ming" mentioned by the Han Dynasty, it now belongs to the Ming clan of the Qin army. It has no favorability for the Han Dynasty, so naturally it will not be sad because of the death of the Han emperor. As the last orthodox Han Dynasty, Liu Xie died, but he died at the hands of Liu Bei, the uncle of the Han Dynasty. Isn¡¯t this just that the Han Dynasty has exhausted its energy? God is going to let the lord establish a new dynasty instead of the Han Dynasty. This is a totally good thing for the Ming Dynasty, so what''s there to be sad about? If Qin Hao hadn''t been crying sadly and looking loyal to the man, everyone in the Ming Dynasty would probably have celebrated it well. In order not to destroy the lord''s platform, the Ming generals only suppressed the secret joy in their hearts, and after the meeting ended, they secretly celebrated in private. Unlike the Ming faction, although the generals of the Qin, Jin and Hebei three factions also thought that Liu Xie''s death was good news, they were still nominally Han officials, and even if they pretended, they had to pretend, so they all cried with Qin Hao. Not everyone is like Qin Hao, with the acting skills of the movie emperor level. Except for a few people, most of these tough guys cannot squeeze out and cry for a long time, and can only howl on the spot. The scene is extremely funny. After seeing this scene, Sun Lingming dug his nostrils with disdain and said without hesitation: "I said, you are too fake..." Before he could finish his words, hundreds of devouring eyes glared at him, which immediately made Sun Lingming get goosebumps, and he immediately shut up and dared not say anything more. The generals of the Qin and Jin dynasties were crying bitterly in Liu Xie, the "Last Emperor", and the crying and howling for a long time. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to stop, but that the lord Qin Hao is still crying. If their subordinates don¡¯t cry, what would it look like? So even if you can''t cry, you must stop howling. Sun Lingming couldn''t stand this scene and wanted to leave early, but Long Qi refused to let him go. Seeing that everyone had cried for so long and hadn''t finished, he couldn''t help it anymore and muttered in dissatisfaction: "It''s almost done." Everyone was angry again and looked at Sun Lingming. Sun Lingming didn''t expect that his voice was so small and could not help but laugh and said, "I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything." After being disturbed by Sun Lingming, the atmosphere at the scene became a little deteriorated. Zhang Liang stood up to the ''heartbroken'' Qin Hao and said, "My lord, don''t be too sad. The late emperor passed away unexpectedly. Now there are no leaders in the imperial capital. Please return to the imperial capital as soon as possible to preside over the overall situation." As soon as Zhang Liang said this, most generals did not respond, but a few people including Bai Qi, Su Dingfang, Xue Rengui, Long Qi were lit up. Zhang Liang''s words are no longer a hint, but a clear statement. Now that the country has no emperor, the lord should return to Luoyang as soon as possible, preside over the overall situation, and become independent on behalf of the Han Dynasty. After realizing this, Bai Qi and other generals met each other and saw a hot look in each other''s eyes, they then knelt down on one knee and shouted: "Please return to Luoyang and take charge of the overall situation." The general who did not realize this looked confused and did not understand that the decisive battle was about to start. Why did he let his lord return to Luoyang at this time? Although Luoyang does need the lord to take charge of the overall situation, if the lord leaves at this time, no matter what the purpose is, it will definitely affect the morale of the army. Of course, some generals reacted afterwards and then followed suit. For a time, more than half of the generals wanted Qin Hao to return to Luoyang. Seeing this, Qin Hao wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and said firmly: "No, I will never go back before defeating the Qing Dynasty." Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen were both a little surprised. Zhuge Liang first advised: "My lord, the Qing Dynasty now does not pose a threat. Even if the lord is not there, the Grand Governor Bai Qi, we, and the generals are here, we can still defeat the Qing Dynasty, but the situation in Luoyang is the lord." "Yes, please tell the priority of the lord, don''t act irritably. Lord, you will meet Luoyang one day later, and the situation in Luoyang will not be stable for a day." Liu Bowen advised. Zhang Liang, Tian Feng, Ju Su and others also wanted to persuade him, but before they could speak, Qin Hao took the lead. "Okay, there is no need to persuade me. I have made up my mind and will never return to Luoyang before defeating the Qing Dynasty. If my uncle is there in Luoyang, there will be no trouble." Although Qin Hao''s tone was light, it was unquestionable, which made the counselors say the words to him, so they could only hold it back, and at the same time they also thought about the real reason why his lord was unwilling to return to Luoyang. Qin Hao is not a monarch who doesn¡¯t listen to others¡¯ advice. Now Luoyang obviously needs him more, but he still strongly expressed his intention to stay on the front line. There must be other and more important reasons here. Zhang Liang, Zhuge Liang, and Liu Bowen, the three top strategists, guessed Qin Hao¡¯s thoughts in the turn. Although Tian Feng, Ju Su and others were a little bit charming, after a period of contemplation, they roughly understood Qin Hao¡¯s thoughts. Why doesn¡¯t Qin Hao return to Luoyang now? The reason is very simple. Once you go back, you are not far from becoming emperor. Qin Hao is now very dissatisfied with Jia Xu. Although Jia Xu''s report said that Liu Xie''s death was an accident, he was almost certain that Jia Xu had something secretly hidden from him. The Black Ice Platform has already infiltrated the Imperial Party. With the Qin army¡¯s layout inside and outside the palace, how could Liu Xie run out of the palace? The only possibility is that Jia Xu did it on purpose, and he deliberately let Liu Xie go out of the palace. With Qin Hao''s wisdom and understanding of Jia Xu, it is naturally not difficult to see Jia Xu''s purpose. He must have wanted to completely cut off the dragon veins of the Han Dynasty, so that Qin Hao can openly stand on the Han Dynasty. Jia Xu had planned so much for Qin Hao silently. Although Qin Hao didn''t say it, he was still very moved. But what he really annoyed was such a big thing. Jia Xu never knew him from beginning to end, even if he had no hint, so he took such a big situation first and then reported. Did he take his lord seriously? Qin Hao knew that Jia Xu was also for his own good, but the problem now is that the cautious Jia Xu had completely changed. He relied on his uncle''s identity to completely let himself go, and now he dared to take action before he could report without asking for instructions. Even if Jia Xu''s intention is good, Qin Hao still cannot tolerate it. After all, Jia Xu and him have not only a relationship with uncle and nephew, but also a relationship with the monarch and minister. The heaven, earth, the king, the parents and teachers. Before you kiss. Now in Jia Xu''s heart, Qin Hao''s nephew''s identity is obviously more important than the king, but in Qin Hao, he hopes that his identity is more important in his heart. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but make up his mind that he must beat Jia Xu hard after he went back, so that he could not let himself go like this, otherwise he would not be able to go to heaven in the future. £ Make yesterday¡¯s guarantee £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2058 Lulongse Chapter 2058 Lu Longsai Chapter 2056: Lu Longsai Jia Xu had already helped Qin Hao pave all the roads, and just waited for Qin Hao to return to Luoyang to stabilize the situation. After repelling the enemy troops from all sides, he would establish a new dynasty on behalf of the Han Dynasty. Jia Xu hoped that Qin Hao would win the country in a legitimate way, rather than conspiring to usurp the country, but he did not know that Qin Hao didn''t care whether the way of winning the country was right or not. In Qin Hao''s view, as long as he can unify the world and govern the world well so that the people can live a good life, future generations will praise him as a saint, and deliberately study the way of usurping the country, which is a small way of losing the foundation and pursuing the end. He never thought of beautifying his behavior of usurping the country. But now that Jia Xu has paved the road, in order not to waste his efforts, Qin Hao must also follow the road paved by Jia Xu, and he has to walk more beautifully. When I went back to Luoyang, I was so furious that I could be so excited about becoming emperor after defeating the Qing Dynasty? It is precisely based on this consideration that Qin Hao continued to stay on the front line, in order to defeat the Qing Dynasty and ascend to the throne with the strongest attitude, rather than being pushed to the throne by his subordinates in an unknown way. After understanding Qin Hao''s intention, Zhang Liang and Zhuge Liang and other advisers no longer persuaded Qin Hao to return to Luoyang. After all, this battle is of great significance to Qin Hao. This is the last battle before Qin Hao became emperor, and it may also be the last battle. After he became emperor, he may never be able to go to the battlefield again. After claiming to be king, Qin Hao reduced his presence as the commander as possible. However, Zhang Liang, Zhuge Liang and others could still feel that Qin Hao was eager to go to the battlefield deep in his heart, and this battle might be his curtain call, so Zhang Liang and others naturally had no reason to stop it. Zhang Liang, Zhuge Liang and other military advisors stopped persuading them, and the other generals naturally would not say much, which also made Qin Hao feel relieved. "Your Majesty died unexpectedly. Luoyang still needs to take charge of the overall situation, so there is not much time left for me. The decisive battle with the Qing Dynasty must end within one month." Qin Hao glanced at the generals and said with a serious look on his face: "But Lu Long Cezanne is in the hands of the Qing Dynasty. The Qing Dynasty is backed by Lu Long Sei, and can attack and retreat and defend. If he is determined to avoid the war, even if our army has a hundred thousand more troops than the Qing army, it will not be so easy to end the war in the short term." Lulongsai is located at the junction of Youbeiping and Liaoxi County. It was once a fortress for the Han Dynasty to resist the Xianbei and Wuhuan. Liu Yu once led the coalition of princes and fought against hundreds of thousands of Xianbei troops in Lulongsai. In the end, Han Xin set up an ambush and killed the Xianbei Shanyu, and then he won without a fight. After the split of the Xianbei people, life became increasingly sad under the attack of Yuan Meng and the Qing Dynasty, so naturally they didn''t care about the occupied several counties in Youdong. The counties in western Liaodong and other counties were then taken back one by one by Gongsun Zan and Gongsun Xuanyuan brothers, and were then stolen one by one after the establishment of the Qing Dynasty. As a rare fortress in Youzhou, the Lulongsai, which was established under the danger, has ensured the safety of Youzhou for decades and blocked countless attacks by alien races. Its defense is naturally unquestionable. Originally, Lu Longsai belonged to the Liao Kingdom, and the brothers Gongsun Zan and Gongsun Xuanyuan were both hard-line clerks against the Qing Dynasty, so the princes in the north could be at ease. But with Wu Sangui''s rebellion, Juguan surrendered to the Qing Dynasty. Lu Long, the gateway to protect Youzhou, fell into the hands of the Qing Dynasty for the first time, and Gongsun Zan also fell. Later, with the joint efforts of Gongsun Xuanyuan and Liu Che, they finally repelled Manqin and recaptured Lu Longsai. However, with the coup of Gongsun Shu, Chen Ba first changed Liao to Chen, and the whole country surrendered to the Qing Dynasty, and Lu Longsai fell into the hands of the Qing Dynasty again. Lu Long was in his hand, the Qing Dynasty could attack and retreat or defend. With the mutual restraint between Qin and Yan, the Qing Dynasty, which was alone, had too great advantages and was invincible, so the Han invaders within the Qing Dynasty were so rampant. The Qing Dynasty wanted to unite the Northern Han to fight against the Qin army, but he never expected that Liu Che was more tough than the Gongsun brothers. Not only did he not want to unite, but he also threatened the Qing Dynasty in turn. If he dared to leap across national borders and dared to surrender to the Qin army, he would rather be cheap than foreigners. Nurhaci was also afraid of forcing Liu Che to anger, and had no other way, so he could only sit outside the pass and watch the tiger fight. However, Qin Hao ignored Liu Che in Youzhou, and instead threw 120,000 elite troops into Youbeiping, and built a new portal for Youzhou with his flesh and blood. The Northern Han could not withstand the Qin army''s offensive at all, and the country was destroyed in less than a month. The Qin army''s troops in Youbeiping continued to increase. Although they were still less than the Qing army, their overall combat power was much stronger than that of the Qin army, which forced the Qing army to turn off attack to defense. Qin Qing had reversed offense and defense, but Nurhaci still dared to fight against the Qin army. His confidence lies in Lu Longsai. Lu Long can attack when he is in his hand, and he can defend when he is in advance. If he really can''t defeat the Qin army, he will retreat to Lu Long to defend when he is in his hand. Can the Qin army forcefully capture Lu Long? It has to be said that although the Qing Dynasty was not good at offense, its advantage in defense was too great. With Lulongsai, Nurhaci also established fifty strong villages, and continuously strengthened the city defenses of Wuzhong and Junmi counties, making the Qin army unable to speak even if they wanted to swallow it in one bite. Under such circumstances, even if the Qin army had 100,000 more troops than the Qing army, it was obviously not easy to end the war within one month. But everything is absolutely absolutely true. As long as you use the right strategy and find the right person, you can turn the impossible into possibility. Although Lu Longsai is the number one fortress in Youzhou and is unbreakable, there are people under Qin Hao who know it well, and he is Gongsun Xuanyuan. "Brother Xuanyuan, you have strengthened Lulong''s city defense and personally guarded Lulongsai to repel the Qing Dynasty''s invasion." Qin Hao looked at Gongsun Xuanyuan and asked, "I wonder if Brother Xuanyuan, do you have a way to help our army seize Lu Longsai and seal the Qing army''s retreat?" Gongsun Xuanyuan did not surrender and surrendered to the Qin army. He is currently in a state of cooperation with the Qin army and is not a subordinate of Qin Hao, so Qin Hao called him "brother", not a general. As soon as Qin Hao finished speaking, the generals'' eyes focused on Gongsun Xuanyuan. Yes, why did you forget this guy? When the Liao Kingdom was not replaced by the Chen Kingdom, Lu Longsai was in the territory of the Liao Kingdom, and Lu Long''s city defense was arranged by Gongsun Xuanyuan. Perhaps it was possible to know Lu Longsai''s defense loopholes. Now they understand why the lord valued Gongsun Xuanyuan so much. This person is the secret weapon to defeat the Qing Dynasty. Gongsun Xuanyuan had long expected Qin Hao to ask him about Lu Longsai, so he immediately took out two pre-prepared Lu Long defense maps and spread them out in front of everyone present. "Your Highness, these two pictures are the former Lu Longsai and the Lu Longsai after being expanded by this general." Gongsun Xuanyuan pointed at Lu Longsai and said. Everyone took a breath of cold air after looking at the drawings. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Is this really Lu Longsai? The gap between the front and back is too big! Today''s update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2059 Seeking Lu Long (Part 1) Chapter 2059: Seeking Lu Long (Part 1) Chapter 2057: Seeking Lu Long (Part 1) "Brother Xuanyuan, are you sure that both of them are Lu Longsai?" Qin Hao asked. Gongsun Xuanyuan said: "Before, the Qing Dynasty launched a large-scale invasion. Because Wu Sangui rebelled and surrendered to the enemy, the Qing Dynasty occupied Lu Longsai without bloodshed, and his brother was killed in battle. The Liao Kingdom was almost destroyed by the Qing Dynasty, leaving less than one county, and the army was less than 20,000. After finally joining Liu Che to repel the Qing Dynasty, in order to prevent the Qing Dynasty from invading again, he gathered the whole country to renovate Lu Long. ¡± Hearing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but complain in his heart: Do you call this renovation? These are just two levels! The two drawings taken out by Gongsun Xuanyuan are Liu Yu against Lu Long during the Xianbei period and Lu Long after his "renovation". The gap between the two fronts and backs can almost be said to be two completely different levels. Lu Longsai during the Liu Yu period, whether it is a high city or a wide city, or the materials used, is far inferior to Lu Long in the Gongsun Xuanyuan period. Today, Lu Longsai is the original enhanced version, and has been strengthened by more than one level. As for the defensive arrangement, it is even more different. In the Liu Yu period, the defense arrangements on the city walls were only stone casting chariots, crossbows, arrows, stones and rolling woods, while the city guarding equipment in the Gongsun Xuanyuan period was varied, and basically used all the sharp weapons that appeared later. Let¡¯s put it this way, if Liu Yu¡¯s Lu Long Pass is just a fortress, then the Lu Long after Gongsun Xuanyuan¡¯s reconstruction is a fortress, a steel fortress that can truly be compared with Hulao Hangu and other heroic passes. "The two Lu Long sieges were involved in the Xia Dynasty. I knew that the old Lu Long''s defense was missing, so this renovation specifically adjusted the innate shortcomings of Lu Longsai to make up for the previous loopholes." Speaking of this, Gongsun Xuanyuan also showed a proud look and said with a smile: "Now Lu Longsai''s defense is incomparable to the past. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is ten times the past." As soon as he finished speaking, Gongsun Xuanyuan discovered that the eyes of everyone looking at him suddenly became a little strange. Lu Bu even started to argue directly: "Brother Gongsun, you have built Lu Long so strongly, but what''s the use? Has it blocked the Qing Dynasty? It has never been, and now it has become a fortress for the Qing Dynasty to deal with our Han people." Hearing this, most of the generals present nodded in agreement, and their eyes looked at Gongsun Xuanyuan became more and more unkind, as if they said again: I''ll work hard for a long time, and I''ll just make things difficult for my own people? Gongsun Xuanyuan also turned red with an awkward look on his face. Of course, he knew that most of the troubles the Qin army faced was caused by him, but it was good for him to rebuild Lu Longsai''s original intention. Gongsun Xuanyuan wanted to make Youzhou''s portal stronger, but the world was impermanent. Liao was fled by Chen, and the entire Chen State surrendered to the Qing Dynasty. The Qing Dynasty once again occupied Lu Long without bloodshed. Compared with the last time, it is difficult to recapture Lu Long this time, because Lu Longsai, which was rebuilt by Gongsun Xuanyuan, has been completely redesigned and has no defense. In addition, the Qing Dynasty has sufficient troops, so if it is really strong, it will definitely be a loss-win situation. However, the Xinlu Longshe was built by Xuanyuan. No one in the world knows this level better than him. If anyone can conquer Xinlu Long, then this person will only be Gongsun Xuanyuan. Gongsun Xuanyuan was about to explain, but Qin Hao stood up. Seeing that the generals complained that Gongsun Xuanyuan had come to rebuild Lu Long, he really couldn''t stand it anymore, so he stood up and spoke for him, "Renovating Lu Longsai is a good thing. Even I will do this. How can I blame Brother Xuanyuan?" "But Lu Longsai did not block the Qing Dynasty, but instead caused trouble for us. Is this not a true fact?" Sun Lingming said. "Idiot, who would have expected so many things to happen in the future? Besides, Lu Longsai fell into the hands of the Qing Dynasty again, so he couldn''t blame Brother Xuanyuan. He led the alone army to fight against the Qing Dynasty at that time, and had already made his best efforts and was a well-deserved hero." Hearing Qin Hao''s words, the generals were speechless and kept silent. Of course they knew that Xuanyuan could not blame him. They just said a few complaints, but they didn''t expect that the lord''s reaction was so great. Seeing Qin Hao protecting himself so much, he even scolded his beloved generals, which moved Gongsun Xuanyuan very much, and his expression was also seen by Qin Hao, and he said in his heart: The progress of attacking Gongsun Xuanyuan was once again +10%. "Lu Longsei''s re-fall should be the Chen family. If it weren''t for their nest of snakes and rats, colluding with the Qing Dynasty and undermining Chen Baxian, how could the Qing Dynasty get Lu Longse again? After the Qing Dynasty is completely expelled from Youzhou, I will definitely not let these traitors go. ¡± Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, then he looked at Xuanyuan and said, "Brother Xuanyuan, you continue." "good." Xuanyuan nodded and continued, "With the current solidity of Lu Longshu, a strong attack is not advisable, but the new Lu Long is built next, and the next one is just a big loophole for the new Lu Long." Hearing this, everyone present had a lit eyes. Qin Hao hurriedly said, "Brother Xuanyuan, you also dug up the underground secret passage leading from inside to outside the city when you rebuild Lu Long?" "This is not. If there is authenticity, there will be a way out. How can the soldiers have the will to fight to the death? Therefore, I have never thought about digging any authenticity." "What''s the loophole?" Qin Hao looked at the map for a long time, but had to admit that Xuanyuan is worthy of being a famous general, and his arrangements for Xin Lulong were perfect, and there was no flaw at all. After taking a deep breath, Gongsun Xuanyuan said in a deep voice: "Lu Longsai was built on the mountain, consisting of three city walls. The height and width of the city wall are the same as the main city wall, about fifty feet. A hundred steps back from the main city wall, a tall city tower was built between the two mountains. The stone walls on both sides were connected to the main city wall, and two rows of soldiers'' barracks were on both sides. Further back, one hundred steps apart is the Crescent Tower facing the official road. This city wall is four zhang high, two zhang wide, and eighty steps long. On both sides are warehouses specially built for the accumulation of grain and grass, and all the grain and grass in the pass are stored here. ¡± Qin Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Brother Gongsun, do you mean to destroy the grain warehouse in the pass? Let the defenders in Lulong''s Sene have no food to eat, so that they can''t help the defenders in Waga Lulong''s internal?" "That''s right." Gongsun Xuanyuan nodded. "But how do you know that the Qing Dynasty did not change the location of the grain warehouse and stockpile up other places?" "Impossible. Lu Long is limited by the terrain. Even after the expansion, the total area is still so large. It is not enough to have enough defenders to accommodate. How could he have a precious living space to see the warehouse?" Gongsun Xuanyuan asked back. Hearing this, Qin Hao''s eyes flashed and he said, "So that''s it. As long as the location of Lulong''s grain warehouse can be determined, Lulong''s blockage will be broken." £ The second update, I still owe 8 chapters £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2060 Seeking Lu Long (Part 2) Chapter 2060: Seeking Lu Long (Part 2) Chapter 2058: Seeking Lu Long (Part 2) "But the grain warehouse is within Lulong Pass, and our army cannot fly. How should we burn it?" Jia Fu asked in confusion. Qin Hao smiled confidently and said, "Our army''s new bed crossbow, the eight-ox crossbow, can have a maximum range of three miles." "This range is not enough. Even if the ejection method is used, it still cannot shoot the grain warehouse inside Lu Longshu." Sun Lingming asked with a frown. "It''s really not enough, but what if you''re condescending?" After saying that, Qin Hao and Gongsun Xuanyuan looked at each other and saw that the other party''s eyes were full of admiration. It was obvious that the two of them were thinking of going together. "His Highness Qin''s words are right. The Eight-Number Crossbow is the farthest-range bed crossbow in the world. But even if the method of ejection is used, it will not be able to shoot into the grain warehouse in the pass. But if you are condescending, it will be different." As he said, Gongsun Xuanyuan pointed to a mountain in Yunshan on the right side of Lu Longsai and said, "This peak is nameless and it is difficult for ordinary soldiers to climb. Even if it climbs, it cannot accommodate too many people, but it is the closest mountain to Lu Long. When the Xianbei attacked Lu Long, they sent troops to occupy the mountain, but found that the mountain could only accommodate dozens of people to climb up, and this number of people could not threaten Lu Long''s city defense at all, and it would be left alone. If the Qin army occupied this mountain, it would be condescending and with the advantage of the wind, the range of the Baniu Crossbow could be fully shot to the grain warehouse. Even if there were not many people climbing the mountain, the purpose of burning grain could be achieved. ¡± "General Gongsun is worthy of being the number one general in Youzhou. It is indeed a good plan, a good plan." Zhang Liang applauded, then spoke, and said, "But the real focus of this plan is not how to burn the grain warehouse, but how to lead the army outside Lulong Pass, how to support the defenders inside the pass to collapse on their own after burning grain, and how to resist the two-way attack from the Qing army." As soon as Zhang Liang said this, the generals who had already breathed a sigh of relief couldn''t help but become nervous again. Yes, cooking grain is just a step. If you want to get to this point, there are at least three prerequisites, and these three conditions are not simple. First of all, how to lead the army to Lu Long, this is difficult to do at present. You should know that there are fifty Qing army camps and two county towns between Lu Longsai and Qin army. It is impossible to bring the army to Lulong''s gates without disturbing the Qing army, without disturbing the Qing army, across fifty Qing army camps and two county towns, nearly a hundred miles away, unless the Qing army is collectively blind. Even the first step cannot be completed, let alone the other two steps in the future. As soon as he thought of this, all the generals were disappointed and were in vain. "It is impossible to get there by land, but what if you go by sea?" Gongsun Xuanyuan asked back. As soon as this statement was made, the generals once again ignited hope. Yes, it¡¯s not possible by land, they can still walk by water. With Zhou Yu''s Qingzhou navy, you can take the sea route and transport the army to the rear of the Qing army, and then attack Lu Longsai, cutting off the Qing army''s retreat. This time, Zhang Liang did not refute, but shook his head. Zhuge Liang stood up and took over the conversation and asked back, "General Gongsun, do you know the third Hetao battle between our army and Yuan Meng?" Gongsun Xuanyuan was stunned. He didn''t understand why Zhuge Liang asked him this, but he answered truthfully: "Of course, he knew that in the third Hetao War, it was Zhuge''s military advisor who led a surprise troops to detour for thousands of miles and attacked on both sides that he regained Zhenbei Pass again, completely cutting off the retreat of Temujin''s army, thus allowing the Qin army to win the third Hetao War." "Lulongsai is the lifeblood of the Qing Dynasty, and with the lessons from Yuan Meng in front, Nurhaci will definitely attach great importance to Lulong''s defense to ensure that our army will not have an opportunity to take advantage of it." At this point, Zhuge Liang looked at Gongsun Xuanyuan''s eyes and said slowly: "The sea-travel tactics have been used as early as the Qingzhou War. General Zhou Yu had already used them. General, do you think Nurhaci''s shrewdness would have no defense against the Qingzhou naval army?" Gongsun Xuanyuan was stunned and frowned. Zhuge Liang''s words hit his heart, and then stared at the distribution of troops in Youbeiping, Liaoxi and other places on the sand table. A long time later, Gongsun Xuanyuan showed a sudden look and smiled bitterly: "No wonder Nurhaci divided the army so scattered. It turned out that he was guarding against the navy to seize the way out." ¡°Yes, this is the main reason why the Qing army dispersed its troops and turned offensive to defense. He knew that our navy could attack his rear at any time, and in order not to be attacked from front and back, he turned to attack and defense. Now Nurhaci has set up beacon towers along the coast. Once the navy really lands behind the Qing army, or even the Liaoxi County, it will soon fall into a situation of being surrounded by various Qing troops. Therefore, although the sea road can be walked, it cannot be done, which is also a dead end. ¡± Hearing Zhuge Liang''s words, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s face became even more bitter. He turned his head to look at Qin Hao and smiled bitterly: "Your Highness, now Xuanyuan understands why the Qin army can win every battle. With a wise man like Kong Ming and Mr. Zifang, he will not make any mistakes in marching and fighting. How can there be a reason to defeat the war?" "Haha, I also believe that it is my blessing to be able to get the assistance of all military advisors." Qin Hao laughed, but Zhuge Liang and other advisers said in unison: "It is also our blessing to assist the lord." "Okay, you military advisors don''t have to be too humble." Looking at Qin Hao and the counselors, who looked harmonious and trusting the king and his ministers, Gongsun Xuanyuan felt so envious. If any of these strategists come to assist him, he may not have reached the point he is now. "Your Highness, the King of Qin is now unable to travel by sea and land. It seems that it is impossible to take Lu Long before defeating the Qing Dynasty." Gongsun Xuanyuan said with a look of gratitude. He originally wanted to make up for his mistakes, but he didn''t expect that the plan would have such a big flaw. Fortunately, the Qin army''s military advisor saw it, otherwise he would have been wrong. ¡°Can¡¯t you walk on the sea?¡± A strange color flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and he said to himself: "I can''t see it." Gongsun Xuanyuan was stunned and then said, "But the Qing Dynasty has set up a beacon tower. Once the navy lands, it will be known to the Qing army immediately." "Haha, except for Xuantu County, which does not rely on the sea, all four counties including Liaoxi and Liaodong are all rely on the sea. With such a long coastline, can Nurhaci still set up beacon towers?" Qin Hao asked back. "this¡­" Gongsun Xuanyuan opened his mouth but was speechless. Yes, how could the Qing Dynasty set up beacon towers for thousands of miles of coastline? Qin Hao continued: "Nurhaci set up beacon towers on the coastline of Liaoxi County at most. As for the coastlines of the other four counties such as Liaodong, even if the Qing Dynasty had such financial resources, it would never consume so much manpower. Therefore, the navy can leap over Liaoxi County and land from Liaodong County. ¡± £ The third update, I still owe 7 chapters £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2061 Shanhaiguan? Chapter 2061 Shanhaiguan? Chapter 2059: Shanhaiguan? Qin Hao''s words made Gongsun Xuanyuan suddenly enlightened. Yes, if you cannot land from western Liaoning, then you can land from Liaodong. The coastline of thousands of miles can still be blocked. Can the Qing Dynasty still block it? After a little thought, Xuanyuan discovered another big problem and quickly raised it. ¡°But if we landed from Liaodong, we would be even further away from Lulongsai. Before, you only had to arrive in western Liaoning and then go directly to Lulongsai, and there was basically no risk of exposure. If you land from Liaodong, you have to go to western Liaoning first and then to Lulongsai, and the risk of exposure of the army has increased by several times. ¡± "Brother Xuanyuan, please rest assured. This king has ordered the spies who have invaded the Qing Dynasty in advance to collect the distribution of troops from Liaodong and western Liaoning, and has found a safe passage for the landing army to avoid all Qing army posts." "What? How is this possible?" Gongsun Xuanyuan suddenly exclaimed, but he soon realized his incompetence, so he smiled bitterly: "It seems that this spy has a high status within the Qing Dynasty, and he can even get such important information." Qin Hao did not answer, but said in his heart: That''s sure, the Golden King, one of the Iron Hat Kings of the Qing Dynasty, Wanyan Aguda, is the second Qing emperor in the future. Do you think this status is high? The risk of landing from Liaodong is indeed much greater than that of western Liaoning, but now Liaodong is guarded by Wanyan Aguda, and he has been persuaded by Zhang Yi and decided to cooperate with Qin Hao in the name of "use" to gain the position of Emperor Qing. Aguda will provide the Qin army with a safe march route and turn a blind eye to the landing army. The landing army will naturally not be easily exposed. This is the main reason why Qin Hao dares to take this risk. As for whether Aguda will breach the contract? Qin Hao thinks it won''t. The Qin army that would land in Liaodong would not be at most 20,000. Even if they were all in Liaodong, it would not have much impact on the Qin army. But if Aguda betrayed the alliance, he would really have no chance to turn the tables. He knew what was more important. "Nurhaci probably could not imagine that his persecution against Aguda made him choose to join forces with me." Qin Hao said with a smile in his heart. It is common for ambitious people to be born in troubled times. Every monarch has ambitious people, such as Li Yuan and Yang Jian under Dong Zhuo, Zhou Shang under Cao Cao, and Wanyan Aguda under Nurhaci. Qin Hao also has ambitious people, such as Xiao Yan and Qin Zheng. Although he doesn''t like his subordinates to have ambition, he will not target them because of this. After all, having ambition usually means having a capable, as long as these people don''t touch the high-risk red line. Loyal people should give full play to their talents. Those who are unfaithful and ambitious must also let them own their own things for me, and they dare not and have no chance to rebel. This is the way to use people. Of course, if you touch that red line, it would be a different matter. Nurhaci naturally understood this principle, but because he could always feel the threat of Aguda to him, he was too afraid of Aguda, which made this big mistake. Nurhaci''s biggest mistake was not to suppress Aguda. After all, appropriate suppression is desirable. Qin Hao is also preparing to suppress Jia Xu, but his mistake was that Aguda did not show his rebelliousness and only showed his ambitions, and he suppressed Aguda too much, which completely forced Aguda to the opposite side. If Nurhaci could be more tolerant of Aguda, the two would never have reached this point today. Aguda even knew that there was no hope of seizing the throne. In order not to let the Qing Dynasty fall into internal strife, he might have stopped competing with Nurhaci. Unfortunately, it is too late to say anything now. Aguda has made up his mind to usurp the throne and even cooperated with Qin Hao. But this is a great thing for Qin Hao. With Aguda as his inner support, the chance of winning this battle is naturally greater. After finalizing the landing from Liaodong and having a plan to safely marching route, the first attack on Lulongsai was considered to be solved, but there are still second and third problems that need to be solved. That is, after successfully cooking grain, how can we hold on until the defenders in the pass collapse on their own? And after successfully seizing Lu Longsai, how could he defend Lu Long under the attack of the Qing army from western Liaoning and Youbeiping? "Even if the grain depot is successfully burned, the defenders in the pass can last for two or three days without eating. However, with the speed of the Qing army''s marching, they can reach Lu Long in less than one day. What should they do then?" Jia Fu asked. This time Qin Hao did not answer, but looked at Gongsun Xuanyuan. He believed that since Gongsun Xuanyuan dared to propose this plan, there must be a solution. Now he has helped him improve the most difficult first step, and he will definitely have a solution to the subsequent problems. As Qin Hao expected, Gongsun Xuanyuan did have a way. He pointed to the only way to Lulong from Liaoxi to Lulong and said, "Jieshi Road is the only way to pass from Liaoxi to Lulong Pass. The terrain of Jieshi Road is extremely dangerous and not inferior to Lu Long''s. It is very suitable for defense at the front line. In the following year, I want to build a new pass here. With Lu Long and this new pass here, Youzhou will no longer be afraid of the Qing Dynasty''s attack. ¡± Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel moved. Jieshi Road? Isn¡¯t this the place where Shanhaiguan is located? Many people think that Lu Longsai is the predecessor of Shanhaiguan, but in fact, the two have little relationship. Shanhaiguan was originally established during the Kaihuang period of the Sui Dynasty. It was originally named Yuguan, and later it was Yuguan, Yuguan, Linyuguan, and Linluguan. It was not until the Hongwu period of the Ming Dynasty that it was renamed Shanhaiguan. Lulongsai is the Xifengkou of later generations. It is located to the west of Shanhaiguan and belongs to the boundary of Youbeiping County, while Shanhaiguan is located in Liaoxi County. Qin Hao didn¡¯t expect that Gongsun Xuanyuan¡¯s eyes were so poisonous, and he could easily discover such a treasure land? At the same time, he was also curious about why he did not build a city here. "Brother Xuanyuan, since he knows that this place is dangerous and not inferior to Lu Long, why didn''t he build a pass here?" ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± Although Gongsun Xuanyuan was a little embarrassed, he still answered truthfully: "Although Xuanyuan was determined to establish another pass for Youzhou, the Liao Kingdom was poor and renovated a Lu Long Pass, which made the Liao Kingdom short of money and was unable to build a new pass, so he had to give up." "It''s better if it''s not built, otherwise it would be Lu Long who needs to be smashed now. Maybe there will be another Jieshi Pass." Liu Bowen smiled and complained, and Gongsun Xuanyuan couldn''t speak, but what he said was also true. If Xuanyuan really built Shanhai Pass, it would still fall into the hands of the Qing Dynasty. Lu Longzhe still has the possibility of recapturing it, but it would be really a dream to capture Lu Long and Shanhai Pass at the same time. £ One update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2062 Seven routes (Part 1) Chapter 2062: Seven routes (Part 1) Chapter 2060: Seven routes (Part 1) "The terrain of Jieshi Road is critical, and the Qing army''s military strength advantage cannot be implemented. If a strong camp is established here, as long as the troops and supplies are sufficient, let alone delaying the Qing army from western Liaoning, it will not be a problem even if it guards for more than last month." Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, Qin Hao''s eyes lit up and he said happily: "So that''s the case. Using the terrain of Jieshi Road to block the Qing reinforcements from western Liaoning. After occupying Lu Long, he only needs to face the enemy troops in Youbeiping. Naturally, the Qing Dynasty will not attack Lu Long. With Lu Longsai''s defense, as long as he is not attacked from front and back, he will definitely be able to hold on, thus gaining time for our army to completely wipe out the Qing army in Youbeiping. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gongsun Xuanyuan nodded and said, this was a clever plan he thought about for a long time, but he didn''t expect that Qin Hao had already guessed the whole picture in just a few words. It is not a lucky chance that the King of Qin can establish such a foundation in such a short period of time. Xuanyuan said in his heart. After Gongsun Xuanyuan''s proposal, Qin Hao further improved it, and the calculation of the surprise attack on Lu Longsai was decided, but the candidates for the general who commanded the army still need to be considered. "The maximum number of troops deployed by the surprise attack on Lulongsai cannot exceed 10,000, otherwise it will be difficult to conceal the march trend. As for the candidates to command the army?" After thinking a little, Qin Hao looked at Gongsun Xuanyuan and asked, "Brother Xuanyuan, I wonder if you are willing to help me?" Gongsun Xuanyuan was overjoyed. In his opinion, he was responsible for the troubles now. Even if Qin Hao didn''t let him go, he would volunteer. However, he did not expect Qin Hao would let him serve as the chief general of the surprise attack on Lu Long, which was completely beyond his expectations. Xuanyuan was about to agree, but then he thought that he did not join the Qin army. It would be difficult for him to convince these arrogant generals as an outsider. If he missed a big deal, it would be bad. Thinking of this, Gongsun Xuanyuan immediately clasped his fists and said, "I really want to do it, I dare not ask for it." Xuanyuan was willing to help the King of Qin, but the position of the chief general was still exempted. Xuanyuan was afraid that he would not be able to take on such a great task, so he asked the King of Qin to choose another person. ¡± "How could it be? No one here knows the terrain of Youzhou better than Brother Xuanyuan, and no one knows the Qing Dynasty better than you. Who else can you do the position of the throne of the throne? Oh, I understand." As he said that, Qin Hao showed a sudden look and said, "You are worried that the soldiers in the army will be dissatisfied with you, do not obey your orders, and will miss the opportunity to fight, right? Brother Xuanyuan, don¡¯t worry. My Qin army has always enforced orders. You are the chief general appointed by this king and represent this king. No one dares to violate your orders. If you are not at ease. ¡± Qin Hao untied the Tai A sword on his waist and handed it to Gongsun Xuanyuan, saying, "Tai Ana is my king''s sword. If you see this sword, it''s like seeing this king. Those who hold this sword have the right to kill first and then report. If anyone dares not listen to your order, you will kill his head for me." "this¡­" Gongsun Xuanyuan was completely stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao trusted him so much. In addition to appointing himself as the chief general, he was also preparing to entrust all Tai A Jian to him. This is the fourth-ranked Taia Jian among the top ten famous swords! Although Gongsun Xuanyuan already had the number one Xuanyuan Sword, he was still moved by Qin Hao''s unreserved trust, which made him feel moved and hesitant. Although he agreed to marry Qin Hao, it was for the family. He still had a grudge against serving Qin Hao, thinking that he might just retire to the mountains and forests in the future, but Qin Hao''s heavy trust made it difficult for him to refuse. Qin Hao had already said this, and Xuanyuan had no choice but to take the Tai A Jian and clasped his fists and said in a deep voice: "Thank you for your trust. Xuanyuan has no choice but to seize Lu Long." Qin Hao immediately showed a satisfied smile. This time Xuanyuan did not refuse him, which means that he was not far from Xuanyuan''s complete return, and he would have another 100-year-old war **** under his command. "Gongsun Xuanyuan, I appointed you as the chief general and command 10,000 elite troops. Immediately rush to Tianjin Wei and land on the sea route in Liaodong. The Qingzhou Navy will be responsible for transporting you to Liaodong." Qin Hao ordered. "Promise, Xuanyuan Ding will live up to the Qin King''s instructions." After finalizing the candidate for the main general, Qin Hao began to select a partner for Xuanyuan. The task of attacking Lu Longsai was too dangerous. Xuanyuan alone would be unable to do so. He had to be equipped with a strong partner to ensure the safety of the trip. "Sun Lingming, Jia Fu, Zhang Han, Qin Yi, you and four others belong to Xuanyuan''s command." "No." Sun Lingming and four other generals shouted in unison. As for the 20,000 elite troops involved in the surprise attack, Qin Hao was originally planning to be selected among the Qin army, but Xuanyuan said that his subordinates knew the terrain of Youzhou better and hoped that his troops could also participate. Qin Hao agreed after thinking about it. After all, what Gongsun Xuanyuan said makes sense. As a local soldier, no one knows the local terrain better than them. Since then, the 20,000 troops that attacked Lulongsai were officially formed, namely: 8,000 Qin army and 2,000 Gongsun army. Among the Eight Qin Army, there were also five thousand elite iron guards, which were the elite battalions of the Qin Army. As for the general lineup, in addition to Gongsun Xuanyuan, the **** of war who commanded 100, there are also two super gods, Sun Lingming and Jia Fu, as well as two good generals, Zhang Han and Qin Yi. In addition, the two generals, Gongsun Yu and Gongsun He, also went to war with Gongsun Xuanyuan. Among the 10,000 troops, there are so many famous generals and generals, which shows Qin Hao''s importance to this battle, and this is the momentum to seize Lu Longsai. After the Qing Dynasty turned its attack into defense, it continued to transport food and grass to Youbeiping. I don¡¯t know whether it was because of the fear of being cut off by the Qin navy or other reasons, but it has already accumulated considerable amounts of food and grass. Therefore, even if Gongsun Xuanyuan successfully seized Lu Longsai, he would not be able to immediately cut off food in the Qing Dynasty in the short term, and instead put himself in danger. During this period, the main force of the Qin army on the front line had to attack on the entire line, so that the Qing Dynasty could not use enough power to deal with Lu Long to help Gongsun Xuanyuan, behind the enemy, share the pressure. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao decisively ordered: "Bai Qi, Xue Rengui, Su Dingfang, Huo Qubing..." When he was thinking about the fourth person, Qin Hao was silent for a moment, then his eyes fell on Wei Qing and said with a faint smile: "Wei Qing." "The last one will be there." Bai Qi and the four generals stood up together, while Wei Qing looked shocked. He never expected that Qin Hao would let himself and Bai Qi and others go out at this time. After a brief shock, Wei Qing quickly reacted, stood up and clasped his fists and said, "The last one is here." "Because the Qing Dynasty was camped everywhere in the Youbeiping and its troops were too scattered, if our army was too concentrated, it would not be able to fully utilize its military strength. Therefore, I decided to divide the troops into five groups and attacked the entire line after successfully capturing Lulong Pass, so that the head and tail of the Qing Dynasty could not take care of each other." At this point, Qin Hao looked at the five generals below and smiled and said, "As for the candidates for the chief generals of these five armies, you and five people will be the ones who will be the ones." £ The second update, I still owe 6 chapters £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2063 Seven directions (Part 2) Chapter 2063: Seven directions (Part 2) Chapter 2061: Seven directions (Part 2) What? Wei Qing suddenly widened his eyes, unable to believe that Qin Hao would let him, a surrendered general, serve as one of the chief generals of the five armies. Not only Wei Qing was surprised, but also Su Dingfang and Huo Qubing were surprised. After all, Wei Qing''s situation was completely different from Gongsun Xuanyuan. The Gongsun family is ready to marry the Qin family. Gongsun Xuanyuan is Qin Hao''s eldest brother-in-law. Even if he has not surrendered to the Qin army, he can still trust his own people. Besides, the total army led by Gongsun Xuanyuan is only 20,000. Wei Qing is the brother-in-law of Northern Han Emperor Liu Che, and he surrendered only after he had no choice but to surrender. Although his previous performance was very respectful, it is hard to guarantee that he would not have resentment deep in his heart. If he turned against the battlefield, the current good situation would be overturned in an instant. Wei Qing subconsciously glanced around. When he saw the scrutiny eyes, he immediately understood the thoughts of the generals and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Wei Qing was about to refuse, but Qin Hao said first: "Wei Qing, I have always been employed without doubt. I don''t need to doubt anyone. Since you choose you as one of the five main generals, you will never change your generals in the future. You don''t have to worry about anything else." Wei Qing was excited, and after a moment of silence, he clasped his fists and said, "Wei Qing, I will definitely live up to the lord''s will." "good." Qin Hao laughed. Since he chose Wei Qing, he was not afraid of Wei Qing''s rebellion. What''s more, with Wei Qing''s moral integrity, he would never do anything like surrendering and rebelling again. Even if he surrendered, he would never surrender to the alien races of the Qing Dynasty. After discussing with the strategists, Qin Hao made the following arrangements for the other candidates of the five armies except for the candidates of the main general: Bai Qi was the chief general of the First Army, commanding 70,000 troops, Long Qi was the deputy general, Zhang Liang was the military advisor, and the generals followed were: Yue Xi, Li Jin, Zhongli Mei, Yu Ziqi... Su Dingfang was the chief general of the Second Army, commanding 70,000 troops, Duan Shao was the deputy general, Tian Feng was the military advisor, and the generals followed were: Luo Cheng, Ding Yanping, Su Xian... Huo Qubing was the chief general of the Third Route Army, commanding 40,000 troops, Lu Bu was the deputy general, Ju Su was the military advisor, and the generals accompanied the army were: Hulu Qiangju, Cao Jingzong, Bian Xiang, Han Xun... Xue Rengui was the chief general of the Fourth Route Army, commanding 50,000 troops, Zhou Yafu was the deputy general, Xun Chen was the military advisor, and the generals accompanied the army were: Shi Bao, Pang Wanchun, Zhu Ling... Wei Qing was the chief general of the Fifth Route Army, commanding 50,000 troops, Hu Luguang was the deputy general, Wen Zhong was the military advisor, and the generals of the army: Tian Yu, Li Ling, Li Gan, Han Zeng, Xue Dingshan... The commanders of the five armies reached 100, and the deputy generals were also not bad. Except for Lu Bu, who is known for his bravery, the average commander of the other deputy generals of the four armies was more than 95 points. Long Qi, the deputy general of the First Route Army, is actually more qualified to be the main general than Wei Qing, but in order to make Wei Qing return as soon as possible, Qin Hao had to feel wronged his elder brother-in-law. Huluguang and Duan Shao have good abilities, but they are too short to get on the ranks. However, they performed well in the battle in Hebei this time, and they have accumulated a lot of military achievements, so they can be promoted to the level of deputy general. This time Qin Hao promoted them to the deputy general of the First Army, and after this experience, the promotion will be much more convenient in the future. As for why Lu Bu was the deputy general of Huo Qubing, it was just because both of them were generals who made good use of cavalry. With the help of Lu Bu, the super-god general, Huo Qubing''s cavalry must have been stronger. In addition, Qin Hao also equipped each army with a military advisor with good intelligence to ensure that he would not be strategically plotted by the Qing Dynasty. As for the distribution of powerful generals, Qin Hao also matched very evenly, basically ensuring that every army has a general who can fight. In addition, Qin Hao was still very excited about Xue Dingshan''s performance, so he specially transferred Xue Dingshan to Wei Qing''s command in order to let him leave his comfort zone and temper his growth more strictly. Among the five armies, Bai Qi and Su Dingfang had 70,000 troops each, Huo Qubing''s troops were 40,000 troops each, and Xue Rengui and Wei Qing''s troops each, totaling 280,000 troops. Among them, the two units, Xue Rengui and Wei Qing, were split from the Youzhou reorganized army, while Bai Qi, Su Dingfang and Huo Qubing were all front-line troops, among which only Huo Qubing''s 40,000 troops were all cavalry. The 280,000 troops from the five routes, plus the 10,000 troops from the Gongsun Xuanyuan along the route, and the total number of troops from the six routes is 290,000. The Qin army had a total of 350,000 troops, and divided into six groups of 300,000 troops, leaving only 60,000 new troops. This part of the military will be led by Qin Hao and will be supported in the middle to deal with various emergencies. Since then, the arrangement for the Qing Dynasty was completely completed, and 350,000 Qin troops were divided into seven routes, with Bai Qi, Su Dingfang, Huo Qubing, Xue Rengui, Wei Qing, Gongsun Xuanyuan and Qin Hao each leading an army. Of course, the most shocking thing is that the commanders of the seven Qin army commanders reached 100. In addition, there are three super gods, three war gods, and dozens of top-class masters. This is definitely a unique lineup. Even if you search all over the world, Qin Hao is probably the only one who can form such an amazing lineup. Using such a lineup to deal with the Qing Dynasty was quite stunning, but Qin Hao wanted to crush the Qing Dynasty with absolute strength, and the Manchus would no longer dare to covet the Central Plains. The Qin army has always enforced orders. With Qin Hao''s orders, the 250,000 Qin troops in Youbeiping were divided into five divisions within one day. Bai Qi, Su Dingfang, Huo Qubing, Gongsun Xuanyuan and Qin Hao each led one. Bai Qi, Su Dingfang, Huo Qubing and the three divisions of Bai Qi, Su Dingfang, were approaching the Qing Dynasty camp at the same time, and they were very stunning to start a war directly, but they were shocked by the guards of each camp of the Qing Dynasty, and they reported the situation on the front line to the rear and requested reinforcements from the rear. The fifty strong villages established by Nurhaci have different numbers of defenders, with the largest number of three thousand, and at least not less than one thousand. Faced with the strong attack of tens of thousands of Qin troops, no big village is fully confident to defend it, so requesting reinforcements is a good idea. For a time, various camps asked Nurhaci for help, and dozens of letters of help were placed on his desk. Faced with these requests for help, Nurhaci said that reinforcements would arrive soon, but in fact they had no intention of sending reinforcements. He set up these big camps just to consume the Qin army''s troops. Now that the Qin army takes the initiative to attack, he is too happy, how could he increase his troops and fight with the Qin army to consume? Not only did Nurhaci not send reinforcements, he also gave the front line a dead order. Even if the entire army was wiped out, he must hold the camp for a month, otherwise even the family members in the rear would be punished. This order also cut off the luck of the Qing army on the front line. Just as the Qing army in Youbeiping was actively preparing for the war, Xue Rengui and Wei Qing had also returned to the army and divided the 100,000 reorganized troops into two. Just by the order of the King of Qin on the front line, the 100,000 generals immediately entered the battlefield, giving Nurhaci a big surprise. At the same time, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s 10,000 elite troops were secretly heading towards Tianjin Guards, and the Qingzhou navy in the Beihai also came out under the leadership of Zhou Yu. £ One update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2064 Eighth Route Army (Part 1) Chapter 2064 Eighth Route Army (Part 1) Chapter 2062: The Eighth Route Army (Part 1) "This is really Xu Wuxian?" Gongsun Xuanyuan''s eyes were so wide that he couldn''t believe what he saw. The once deserted and birdless Haikou has now become a big harbor. Although it looks a bit simple, it is extremely large in scale. Various cargo ships traveled continuously from north to south, transporting countless materials, and then transported them into the warehouse bag by bag, and these workers were all the people who moved from Xu Wu. After hearing Xuanyuan''s amazement, Jia Fu explained with a smile: "Of course this is Xu Wu County, but it is not Xu Wu County. The name here is Tianjin County, and the port is Tianjin Port." Due to the great war between Qin and Qing on the front line, the entire Xuwu County was transformed into a fortress, and the people were moved to a rear-side port and acted as laborers to help the Qin army transport supplies. The laborers carried were not light in weight. Although they were so tired that they were sweating profusely, they still had a smile on their faces. Xuanyuan was extremely puzzled about this. After asking, he realized that the Qin army paid wages. Although it was not much, it was the first time in Youzhou that he had worked and paid for money during the war. No wonder Xu Wu''s people were so active. Xuanyuan looked at another place and saw that the outline of a city had been built not far from the port. "It''s really surprising. In such a short time, the Qin army built such a large harbor in Haikou, Xuwu County, and even the city has been built so many sections..." Xuanyuan is not an uninformed local bun. He has been to Bohai Port, the largest port in Hebei. But in terms of scale, Bohai Port is not as good as this Tianjin Port that has just been built. If you just transport food and grass by sea, there is no need to build such a harbor, and what does this mean? It shows that Qin Hao is determined to win Youzhou, and not only wants to occupy it, but also is preparing to vigorously govern it. The construction of such a large port is to prepare for the future construction of Youzhou. In fact, Xuanyuan had long planned to build a harbor here. His political attributes are not low, so he naturally knew that if he wanted to change the barren situation in Youzhou, he had to vigorously develop business. After the new seaport is built, commercial development can be driven through maritime commerce, thereby increasing commercial taxes in Youzhou, which is the fastest way for the Liao Kingdom to develop business. Tianjin Port is extremely important in geographical location. It connects Youzhou east, west, south, and north, and can radiate to the entire Youzhou area. It is the best location for a new seaport. Based on Gongsun Xuanyuan''s understanding of Youzhou, he certainly knew that this place was a treasure land. He had thought about building a harbor here more than once, but he gave up for three reasons. First, the Liao Kingdom was too poor and all parties invested a lot. They also had to repair Lulongsai and purchase equipment. There was no extra money for Xuanyuan to use it to build a harbor. Second, the location of Tianjin Port is too close to Yan State. Although Yan and Liao were still in an alliance at that time, if they were really built, it would be difficult to guarantee that Yan State would not send troops to rob, and Xuanyuan was unwilling to make wedding dresses for others. Third, it was because the Qing Dynasty''s ambition for Youzhou had never been extinguished, and it had been using various small actions to interrupt the development of the Liao Kingdom, making Xuanyuan exhausted from dealing with it and was not interested in anything else. Xuanyuan has always known the method of changing Youzhou, but he just couldn''t do it, but he didn''t expect that when he returned to his hometown, Qin Hao had already helped him, and it was so easy. Thinking of this, Gongsun Xuanyuan couldn''t help feeling a little guilty towards the people of Youzhou. After all, he was a native of Youzhou, but he did not do much for Youzhou as other people. Looking at this harbor that is still a bit simple but has already become a preliminarily schematic, Gongsun Xuanyuan knew that as long as his trip was successful, Tianjin Port would replace Bohai Port and become the largest port in the northern border in the future, and the people of the entire Youzhou would live a good life because of this port. As soon as he thought of this, Gongsun Xuanyuan became even more determined. This trip was only allowed to succeed and never fail. Gongsun Xuanyuan roughly calculated the warships docked in the harbor, which was obviously not enough to install 20,000 troops. He immediately asked Deputy General Zhang Han: "Deputy General Zhang, how long will the Qingzhou navy arrive?" "Reported to General Gongsun, before we divided the troops, the lord had already sent a message to Beihai and asked General Zhou Yu to lead the navy to Tianjin Port. However, since the Beihai Naval Army camp was quite far away from here, we were allowed to arrive by land first. However, the itinerary should be within half a day." Zhang Hanhui reported. "Um." Gongsun Xuanyuan nodded, and was still within his acceptance range for a long time. Now he doesn''t want to delay even a minute or a second. Two hours later, the Qingzhou navy arrived at Tianjin Port, several hours a morning before the scheduled time. Looking at the fleet listed outside Tianjin Port, Gongsun Xuanyuan couldn''t help but exclaim: "What an elite navy." Zhou Yu, who had already arrived ashore in advance, couldn''t help but smile when he heard this: "The current Qingzhou naval army only relies on warships and equipment, and is far behind the southern naval army." Zhou Yu''s words are the truth. After all, the Qingzhou Navy has not been trained for half a year since its expansion to the present, so it is naturally impossible to compare with the Southern Navy. Gongsun Xuanyuan couldn''t help but twitch when he heard this. He felt that the Qin army''s naval commander was so angry that he was actually planning to compare the northern naval army with the southern naval army. Since ancient times, the south ships and the north and the south have their own strengths. Want to let the navy in the north compare with the south? It''s like letting the southern cavalry compare to the north. One word, it''s too difficult. Although Gongsun Xuanyuan disagreed with this, he did not say anything to attack Zhou Yu. In Qin Hao''s words, he still needs to have a dream. What if it is realized? Gongsun Xuanyuan was not willing to wait for a moment. As soon as Zhou Yu''s naval army arrived, he immediately asked the soldiers to carry supplies on the ship. However, because there were a lot of types and quantities of supplies, including bows and arrows, crossbows, war horses, food and grass, etc., he still delayed some effort in handling. After all, it was dark, so he had to rest overnight and wait until he went out to sea the next day. "General Gongsun, next my Qingzhou naval army will carry your 10,000 troops, cross the sea to Liaodong County, and dock in Pingguo County, so that you can land." As he said, Zhou Yu pointed to the location of Pingguo County and said with a serious look on his face: "After the 10,000 army landed, if you want to bypass Liaoxi County and arrive at Lulongsai, you must first go north and then go west to Heishan. Only by entering the Heishan boundary can the army go around from the mountainous areas north of western Liaoning to Lulongsai without revealing its whereabouts. But for such a long distance, it is absolutely impossible to bypass the Qing army stationed along the way without a definite distribution map of the Qing army. ¡± £ One update Today is Double Eleven. Have you bought it? £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2065 Eighth Route Army (Part 2) Chapter 2065 The Eighth Route Army (Part 2) Chapter 2063: The Eighth Route Army (Part 2) Zhou Yu actually didn''t quite understand why his lord agreed to this plan. Although the results can be achieved after success are huge, the risks are too great. He did not think that Xuanyuan could detour to Lu Long under the eyes of the Qing Dynasty. After hearing what Zhou Yu said, Gongsun Xuanyuan smiled indifferently and then took out a drawing from his arms. "This was given to the King of Qin before the division of troops. It not only marked the distribution of the Qing army''s troops in Liaodong, but also the distribution of the Qing army in Liaoxi County." ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Zhou Yu immediately took a breath. How did his spies find out about such confidential secrets? Zhou Yu took it and saw that although he couldn''t tell the truth or falsehood, since it was done by the lord, it was unlikely that it was fake. After a little thought, Zhou Yu said, "You can go around with this picture with your hands, but just in case, after you land, General, this governor can lead the navy to attack Liaoxi County to attract the attention of the Qing army in western Liaoxi to ensure the safety of the landing army." Gongsun Xuanyuan was overjoyed and excitedly grabbed Zhou Yu''s hand and said, "Governor Zhou Gao Yi, Xuanyuan admires it." Zhou Yu''s mission this time was just to transport troops. After transporting Gongsun Xuanyuan''s 10,000 troops to Liaodong, all subsequent actions had nothing to do with him. However, he voluntarily led the navy to attack Liaoxi to help Xuanyuan attract firepower, which undoubtedly took great risks. You should know that in order to prevent the Qin navy from catching the retreat, Nurhaci not only allowed the entire army to turn off attacks into defense, but also distributed troops to the two counties of Youbeiping and Liaoxi. Currently, the Qing army''s troops in the two counties are: 200,000 in Youbeiping, and 100,000 in western and eastern Liaoning. The Qing army had already set up a net of heaven and earth in western Liaoning, waiting for the Qin army to land in western Liaoning, and then surrounded and annihilate the Qin army in one fell swoop. If Zhou Yu used the navy to attack Liaoxi County at this time, although he could attract the attention of the Liaoxi defenders, it would be equivalent to taking the initiative to deliver them to others, and the risks could be seen. Zhou Yu could have completed this task steadily, and there was no need to take risks for Xuanyuan, an irrelevant person, but he took the initiative to put himself in danger. This style really made Gongsun Xuanyuan admire him. Zhou Yu was a little uncomfortable with Xuanyuan''s enthusiasm, pulled out his hands that were caught by Xuanyuan and smiled dryly, "Zhou Yu just did what he should do." "Governor Gao Yi of Zhou, if you win this battle, the governor will be the first achievement." ¡°No¡­¡± Zhou Yu hurriedly refused. Although it was dangerous for him to use the navy to attack western Liaoning, he was completely a tiny person compared to Xuanyuan who was deeply involved in the enemy''s rear and had no possibility of comparison at all. Zhou Yu just had a feint attack, as long as he avoided being completely surrounded by the Qing army, he could just take the sea to retreat on the return boat. The Qing army''s cavalry could not chase Zhou Yu to the sea. Once Gongsun Xuanyuan''s traces are exposed, all directions will be under the enemy. Except for a few top generals in the world, they can fight with their own bravery. The soldiers of the army can''t escape even if they want to run away. At that time, they will only end up being wiped out by the entire army. The landing army has taken such a big risk, how could Zhou Yu steal their military achievements? After a night of chatting, Zhou Yu and Xuanyuan both had a good impression of each other, and the subsequent cooperation was naturally extremely harmonious. The next morning, with Zhou Yu''s order, the Qingzhou naval fleet immediately left Tianjin Port and headed towards Liaodong County hundreds of miles away. Among Gongsun Xuanyuan''s 10,000 elite troops, most of them were landslides, and even fewer ones crossed the river by boat, let alone going to sea. But having not experienced it means freshness, so when I went out to sea just now, the soldiers were obviously extremely excited and ran to the deck to see the scenery on the sea. They were scolded by the captain before they reluctantly returned to the cabin. Of course, this excitement did not last long. After just one day, they felt the malice of the sea. The day after heading to Liaodong, heavy rain broke out on the sea, and the violent storm caused the hull to shake very hard. How could a land duck who had never taken a boat stand this? Soon there was seasickness reaction in the army, and the number was quite large, accounting for half of the total. Even because of seasickness, many soldiers were unable to eat because they vomited out immediately after they finished their meal. Among these seasick people, the most unexpected thing is that Sun Lingming, the strongest in the army, actually had a seasick reaction. The sea doesn¡¯t recognize people. No matter how strong you are, you will still be dizzy if you should be seasick. This heavy rain weakened the Qin army''s combat effectiveness by at least 70%. However, good and bad luck depend on each other. With heavy rain as a cover, the Qing army naturally could not find the Qin army that appeared in the western Liaoning waters. Under Zhou Yu''s leadership, the Qingzhou navy sailed against the storm. After another day of sailing, the fleet finally passed through the heavy rain area. At this point, the landing army''s combat effectiveness was only 20% or 30%, but the fleet also entered the Liaodong waters, not far from its destination Pingguo County. On the plywood, Sun Lingming was lying on the chair, looking listless and hopeless. He was a person who had been on a boat and had never had seasickness before. He thought he would not be seasick, but he obviously overestimated himself. It is obviously not the same as sailing in the inland to cross the river and going to sea. Sun Lingming is not seasick when riding inland to not be seasick when riding inland does not mean that he will not be seasick at sea. The voyage these days has cost Sun Lingming his life, but it has caused him to die, which has made him secretly swear in his heart that he will not go to sea in the future. "I, Lao Sun, was not defeated by Luo Shixin, nor was he, Yuan Hong. In the end, I was defeated by mere waves. I was so wise." Sun Lingming said weakly. Jia Fu, who was not seasick, smiled gloating when he heard this and joked: "Sun Lingming, you don''t know a lot of big words, and now you can use idioms? But the word Yingming Jinsang is indeed well used." If this is normal, even if Jia Fu is the lord''s cousin, Sun Lingming would have to teach Jia Fu a lesson in the name of a competition, but he really has no intention of paying attention to Jia Fu''s jokes now. Seeing that Sun Lingming ignored him, Jia Fu was a little excited. After looking into the distance with a thousand-mile mirror, he quickly patted Sun Lingming on the shoulder and shouted, "Look, look quickly." "You want to lie again? I, Lao Sun, won''t be fooled by you." "Who lied to you? This time it''s true. It''s the mainland. We''re in Liaodong." Seeing that Jia Fu''s expression was not like a fake, Sun Lingming suddenly felt excited and quickly got up and snatched the Qianli Mirror. When he saw that it was really a mainland, he suddenly howled excitedly. "I can finally get off the boat." £ The second update, I still owe 5 chapters £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2066 Zhou Yu vs Fu Jian Chapter 2066 Zhou Yu VS Fu Jian Chapter 2064: Zhou Yu VS Fu Jian Under Zhou Yu''s guidance, after three days of sailing, the fleet finally arrived at the coast of Liaodong County. Zhou Yu did not immediately let Xuanyuan land, but sent ten small boats to explore the shore. After ensuring that there were no traces of Qing spies within twenty miles of the radius of the shore, he was completely relieved and let Gongsun Xuanyuan lead the army to land. After three days of sailing at sea, most of the 20,000 elite troops led by Xuanyuan were vomited and were deeply afraid of the sea. As soon as he heard that he was about to land, all the soldiers were ecstatic and escaped from the boat like they were escaping, not even willing to stay for a moment. After landing, the army''s condition improved significantly, but many people still had weak steps, nausea and nausea, and obviously had not recovered completely. And not only the soldiers, but some of the war horses also had seasick reactions. How can war horses carry supplies in such a state? How can soldiers in this state march and fight? Xuanyuan was anxious after seeing this scene. He expected that soldiers would react seasickness after going to sea, but he did not expect that there would be so many people, and there was no improvement after going ashore. Zhou Yu looked like he was accustomed to this and comforted him with a smile: "General Xuanyuan, this is a normal reaction. In just one or two days, the soldiers and war horses will recover on their own." Hearing this, Gongsun Xuanyuan felt relieved. The recovery time was only one or two days, which had little impact on the overall plan. Zhou Yu said again: "General Xuanyuan, next, this general led his army to feint attack Liaoxi County. The day of landing is scheduled to be two days later. At that time, the Qing army in western Liaoxi will definitely move in the atmosphere and come to surround our army. You must seize this opportunity and escape into Black Mountain before this, so that you can safely detour to Lu Long. ¡± Gongsun Xuanyuan grabbed Zhou Yu''s hand and said seriously: "Don''t worry, Governor Zhou, Xuanyuan Ding will not let your efforts be wasted." "Um." After all the supplies on the ship were moved, Zhou Yu led the navy back the same route, but his destination was not Beihai Water Village, but Liaoxi County. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence or God¡¯s blessing. When Zhou Yu came, the waters in western Liaoning were still stormy, but when he returned, the wind was sunny, which provided great convenience for fleet navigation. He arrived at the destination, Chrysanthemum Island one day in advance. Liaoxi County is different from Liaodong County. Liaodong County is a large county in Youzhou, with a total of eleven counties under its jurisdiction. There are only five counties in Liaoxi County. Like Youbeiping, they are all poor counties with a large land and sparsely populated population. The five counties in western Liaoning are: Yangle, Linyu, Feiru, Haiyang and Lingzhi. Among the five counties, Yangle County is the capital of Liaoxi County, and Feiru County is the closest county to Lulongsai. However, the Qing army''s troops in western Liaoning are mainly concentrated in the Feiru area in the western part of the country, in order to ensure the safety of Lulongsai. If Zhou Yu dared to land on the coast of Feiru County, he would probably be discovered immediately after he got ashore. At that time, he would either be surrounded or driven back to the sea in shame, and would not have the effect of helping Xuanyuan attract firepower. The Qing army''s troops in western Liaoning were concentrated in the west, while the distribution of troops in central and eastern Liaoning was relatively empty, so landing in the central and eastern regions was a good strategy to attract the Qing army in western Liaoning. The reason why Zhou Yu did not land directly but came to Juhua Island was because Juhua Island was an island under Leyang County and is also the largest island in the western Liaoning waters. If you capture this island, it is equivalent to telling the Qing army that Zhou Yu is coming, and it will also give the Qing army an illusion that the Qin navy will use this as a stronghold to fight a protracted war with the Qing army in western Liaoning. Although Juhua Island is the largest island in western Liaoning, western Liaoning is a barren county with a total population of only 50,000, so there is naturally not much population on Juhua Island. The total area of ??Juhua Island is only 20 to 30 miles, and there are only less than 500 islanders in total. Naturally, it is impossible to stop Zhou Yu''s naval army. With the scale of the Qingzhou naval army, the entire island can even be blocked. When the Qin army warships arrived at Juhua Island, the sea people on the island were shocked. They had never seen such a big battle in their lives. In addition, the Shanghai Island was blocked by the Qin army, and they could not escape even if they wanted to run away. How could they dare to resist? Naturally, they took the initiative to ask Zhou Yu to surrender. In this way, Zhou Yu occupied the largest island in western Liaoning without abandoning his troops. However, during this process, several carrier pigeons were released by the Qing Dynasty on the island. Lu Junyi, who was quick-witted and quickly saw this scene, immediately led his bow and shot several people, but when he was about to shoot the last one, he was stopped by Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu deliberately let the pigeon go away in order to expose his whereabouts to the Qing Dynasty. He wanted the Qing Dynasty to know that Zhou Yu was coming and that he was about to attack western Liaoning, but the Qing Dynasty did not know what he intended. Zhou Yu looked at the western Liaoning continent in the distance, smiled and ordered, "Let''s land in western Liaoning after a day of rest." "No." As Zhou Yu expected, the high-level Qing dynasties in western Liaoning were shocked after receiving the letter from Feige from Juhua Island. Learning that Zhou Yu had captured Juhua Island instead of landing directly in western Liaoning, so as to catch his side off guard, the high-ranking officials of the Qing Dynasty subconsciously thought that Zhou Yu wanted to use Juhua Island as the rear of hoarding materials in order to fight a protracted war with the Qing army in western Liaoning. Since I don¡¯t know where Zhou Yu would land, and the Qing army did not have a navy to counterattack Juhua Island, Fu Jian, the commander of Liaoxi appointed by Nurhaci, could only order the defenders in various places to guard the death. Once the Qin army was found to land, they immediately ignited the beacon tower and waited for Zhou Yu to land in western Liaoning on his own initiative. Zhou Yu did not let Fu Jian wait for a long time. The day after he captured Juhua Island, he led his troops to land in western Liaoning. Moreover, the landing location was not Feiru, but Yangle, the county seat, which scared Fu Jian and other senior officials. According to the speculations of the high-ranking officials of the Qing Dynasty, even if the Qin navy landed in the rear, it was to sneak attack Lu Longsai to cut off the rear of the front-line army, so it deployed heavy troops in the western part of Liaoxi County in advance. The Qing Dynasty had already laid a net of heaven and earth, but although the Qin army has arrived now, its target is not the west, but the central and eastern regions. This made the preparations before the Qing Dynasty suddenly turn into useless work, as if he was hitting cotton with all his strength. "Zhou Yu must have seen through our army''s intentions and knew that Fei Ru was ambushing, so he did not dare to land in Fei Ru, and instead raid the rest of western Liaoning to disturb the rear of our army." Fu Jian said with a frown. "What should I do now?" Fu Jian''s brother Fu Fa asked. Fu Jian didn''t say anything, thinking about countermeasures in his heart, but his younger brother Fu Rong said, "Brother, since it''s impossible to ambush the Qin army, it''s better to transfer some troops from the west and strangle the Qin army as soon as possible to prevent the Qin army from causing disaster in western Liaoning." £ One update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2067 An invisible confrontation Chapter 2067 Invisible Confrontation Chapter 2065: Invisible Confrontation As Di people, the three brothers Fu Jian, Fu Fa and Fu Rong were all summoned by the alien Baizhaoka, and were implanted into the top leaders of the Qing Dynasty. Among the three brothers, Fu Jian and Fu Fa brothers appeared on the list, while Fu Rong was one of the hidden characters. There are definitely more hidden figures like Fu Rong in the Qing Dynasty, which is also one of the reasons why Qin Hao used a ox knife to kill chickens in the Qing Dynasty. After all, in the absence of sufficient intelligence, even Qin Hao did not know how many masters the Qing Dynasty had hidden. Only by deploying the strongest lineup can we ensure that this battle will not fail. Fu Rong was Fu Jian''s youngest younger brother. He was handsome, intelligent, and both civil and military. He followed Wang Meng to learn the military and political methods and was regarded as Wang Meng''s successor. After Wang Meng''s death, he adopted the "Xiao Gui Cao Sui" method to maintain the normal operation of the country. He was one of the few outstanding heroes in the Fu family. Fu Rong made a suggestion to mobilize the troops from the west to wipe out Zhou Yu who was landing as soon as possible, but as soon as he finished speaking, he was opposed by Fu Fa. "No, if the troops from the west are transferred away, Fei Ru will fall into emptiness. If Zhou Yu finds out, he will retreat to the sea and land in Fei Ru, it will be too late even if he wants to transfer it back." Hearing Fu Fa''s words, Fu Rong smiled indifferently and retorted confidently: "Brother, this is a big mistake. The Qingzhou naval army of the Qin army has just been formed. Even if the entire army is dispatched, it will only be 30,000 naval troops. After getting ashore, the combat power will be greatly reduced. With the combat power of our Eight Banners Essential Cavalry, five thousand cavalry will be enough to defeat him head-on. Even if Zhou Yu had elite Qin troops on the front line on his ship, with the size of the Qingzhou Navy, he could only transport more than 10,000 or 20,000 troops. 30,000 navy troops plus 20,000 elite troops are only 50,000 troops. Even if Zhou Yu really landed in Feiru, as long as he left 20,000 defenders in Feiru, it would be enough to ensure that the city would not be lost until reinforcements arrive, and then he would surround Zhou Yu''s troops. Wouldn''t it be the best of both worlds? ¡± ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± Fu Fa was speechless. After a while, Fu Jian was silent, he asked, "Brother Rong, do you think if you transfer troops from the west, Zhou Yu would retreat to the sea and land in Feiru?" "It probably won''t." Fu Rong said uncertainly. Fu Jian did not speak, but looked at his confidant adviser Lu Polo and asked, "Brother Lu, what do you think?" Like Fu Rong, Lu Polou is both hidden characters. Although he is a Han surname, he is also a Di tribe. Lu Polo was born into a noble family and had the talent of Wang Zuo. He participated in the Yunlongmen Incident and killed the tyrant Fu Sheng. He supported Fu Jian ascended the throne and became the Taiwei of the Former Qin Dynasty and the Shangshu Ling. He was also the father of Lu Guang, the Taizu of the Later Liang Dynasty. After hearing Fu Jian¡¯s question, Lu Polou said decisively without thinking, "Absolutely not." "I think so too." Fu Jian smiled and said with a faint smile: "Fei Rushi is the top priority of the defense line in western Liaoning. Zhou Yu is not that stupid. He will not know that there is a tiger in the mountain and will go to Tiger Mountain. The total number of 90,000 defenders in western Liaoning County, of which 60,000 are concentrated in the west. Relying on the 30,000 defenders in the central and eastern regions alone, although they are not afraid of Zhou Yu''s 50,000 troops, if they really start a war, even if they can win, they will probably kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred of them. If you want to annihilate Zhou Yu as soon as possible, you must mobilize troops from the west. ¡± At this point, Fu Jian thought for a moment and then continued to order: "Immediately send an order and order Yao Chang to lead 20,000 troops to guard Feirucheng and all major roads to prevent Zhou Yu from attacking. The three generals Fu Pi, Fu Ya and Lu Guang were ordered to lead 20,000 troops of their troops, divided into three groups, middle and lower, and surrounded Zhou Yu''s troops. In addition, this general will also personally lead 20,000 troops to fight. Fu Fa, Lu Polou, Yao Xiang and other generals will go to fight with the army, and Fu Rong will be responsible for leaving behind to guard the capital. ¡± "Christ." The generals shouted in unison, but Fu Rong, who was left to guard, was a little depressed. Fu Pi, Fu Ya, Lu Guang, Yao Chang, and Yao Xiang are also hidden figures of the foreign race¡¯s hundreds of summoned people this time. Fu Pi was Fu Jian''s eldest son, Fu Ya was a famous general of the Former Qin Dynasty, and Lu Guang was the son of Lu Polou, and the founding emperor of Later Liang. As for the Yao Chang and Yao Xiang brothers, like Lu Polou, although they are from the Han surname, they are from Qiang people and are also from different races. Yao Chang was the founding emperor of the Later Qin Dynasty. He betrayed the Former Qin Dynasty and established the Later Qin Dynasty and hanged the former lord Fu Jian at Xinping Buddhist Temple. Thanks to the rebellion of the Eight Kings of the Western Jin Dynasty, the period of the Five Barbarians and Sixteen Kingdoms in the Jin Dynasty can be regarded as one of the most chaotic eras in Chinese history. Most of the emperors of this period were fierce and cruel, and among a group of despicable and cruel strong men in troubled times, only Fu Jian of the Former Qin Dynasty was independent and outstanding, becoming one of the few emperors known for his benevolence and righteousness. I have to say that Fu Jian¡¯s heart is really big. After conquering Former Yan, Qiu Chi, Former Liang, Dai Guo and other countries, he not only did not eliminate the roots, but instead treated others with Huai Ren and valued his royal family. Murong Chui and Yao Chang were both highly valued by Fu Jian, but in the end they all betrayed Fu Jian one after another. After Feishui was defeated, Fu Jian sent Fu and Yao Chang to suppress the rebellion of Murong Hong. However, Fu Jian refused to listen to Yao Chang''s advice and defeated Hua Ze to death, while Yao Qian sent an envoy to apologize to Fu Jian. Fu Jian, who had been kind all his life, suffered repeated blows and made the most fatal mistake at this critical moment. Faced with the report of the envoy Yao Chang, Fu Jian was very angry. He changed his past kindness and directly killed Yao Chang''s envoy. This killing scared Yao Chang, which directly led to his mutiny. In the end, Fu Jian died, and the Former Qin Dynasty was destroyed shortly afterwards. Zhou Yu probably never thought that a small western Liao county had Fu Jian, Fu Fa, Fu Rong, Fu Pi, Fu Ya, Lu Polo, Lu Guang, Yao Chang, Yao Xiang... so many capable people. But even if you know, Zhou Yu probably won¡¯t care, because in the light and darkness of the enemy, Fu Jian and others have already fallen into his bluffing plan. After Zhou Yu led his army to land, although he only had 30,000 naval troops in his hand, he deliberately pretended to be a 50,000 army and rushed straight to the Liaoxi Capital, looking very confident, which once again misled Fu Jian and others'' judgment. Fu Jian thought that Zhou Yu had 50,000 landed on the Qin army, and only then would he dispatch 80,000 troops and divided into four groups to surround Zhou Yu, striving to wipe out the 50,000 Qin army. If we knew that Zhou Yu had only 30,000 troops and they were all navy troops, how could we need to dispatch 80,000 troops? Fu Jian was confident that he would defeat Zhou Yu''s 30,000 naval troops head-on with the 20,000 troops in the central and eastern regions. Before Zhou Yu fought with the Qing army, he had already made two killing moves and played with the senior Qing army leaders in applause. It can be said that he won before the battle. The current situation in Liaoxi County has undergone earth-shaking changes due to Zhou Yu''s 30,000 naval troops, and a total of 80,000 Qing troops were attracted by Zhou Yu. Only when these troops were attracted and lurking in the Liaodong Gongsun Xuanyuan''s troops could they take advantage of the chaos and take advantage of the chaos. At the same time, Liaodong County and Pingguo County. After two days of rest, the 20,000 elite troops who landed in Liaodong have basically recovered. Gongsun Xuanyuan did not know the situation on Zhou Yu, because in order to prevent Fei Ge from intercepting the letter to the Qing Dynasty, Zhou Yu did not give any message to Gongsun Xuanyuan, but he knew that today was the day he had agreed with Zhou Yu, and Xuanyuan believed that Zhou Yu would not disappoint him. "Governor Zhou, wait until Victory returns and drink with you again." Gongsun Xuanyuan stood by the sea, looking into the direction of western Liaoning, secretly blessed Zhou Yu in his heart, and then ordered: "Send the order and the whole army will set off." "No." £ Make yesterday¡¯s guarantee £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2068 Said something Chapter 2068: I missed Chapter 2066: I missed it After two days of rest, the 10,000 landing army that had recovered its combat power began to advance quickly towards the direction of the northern Black Mountain under the leadership of Gongsun Xuanyuan. Gongsun Xuanyuan held the distribution map of the Qing army in Liaodong. With his intentional avoidance, he easily avoided the Qing army garrisons of various parties and villages and towns along the way. But a ten thousand army is not a small number after all. No matter how careful you are, you will leave traces as long as the army passes by. This cannot be concealed no matter how much you hide it. Although the road chosen by Gongsun Xuanyuan is biased, it should not be discovered in the short term, but there are just two Qing spies who accidentally discovered the traces of the Qin army when passing by. Seeing that the land in front of me had traces of renovation, the cautious Qing army spies dug it open and found that what was buried was actually a lot of feces, and horse manure. This was used as an investigation and finally found evidence of the army''s past. "Is this the trace of the army''s march? No, the Qin army secretly entered the Liaodong territory. Looking at the traces of this march, there are at least tens of thousands." "How is this possible? Didn''t the Qin army have already landed in western Liaoning? Why did you sneak into Liaodong at this time?" "God knows what the chief general of the Qin army is thinking, so he should report it to His Highness King Jin as soon as possible so that he can prepare for the response as soon as possible." ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Liaodong County, with its capital in Xiangping, is in the prefect''s office. Wanyan Aguda looked at the distribution map of the troops in front of him with deep eyes and asked uneasy: "Military advisor, do you think the Qin army has entered the Black Mountain now?" The reason why Aguda is uneasy is that he is now selling off the interests of a country to protect his own personal interests. If the Qin army''s operation failed, his next action would not be able to be implemented, which would be like being stuck at the starting point. In order to replace Nurhaci, Aguda has done too much and he is completely unable to turn back. Only one person can survive between him and Nurhaci. So, the current Aguda and Gongsun Xuanyuan are actually grasshoppers on the same rope. One prospers and one is humiliating. "Your Highness, don''t worry, the Qin army is all elite army. If you cross the sea and come to Liaodong, you will definitely experience seasickness. It will take at least one or two days to recover. The Qin army should have just set off now." Zhang Yi said slowly. Although these are just his speculations, they are reasonable and convincing, and this is true. Aguda had no doubts about Zhang Yi at all and sighed: "I hope there will be less twists and turns." But it is not that simple. Not long after, two spies came to report. "Report to King Jin, my subordinates found a large number of military activities in Pingguo County. My subordinates suspected that the Qin army might have landed secretly in Liaodong." Hearing this, Aguda and Zhang Yi looked at each other and saw murderous intent in each other''s eyes, but both of them were hiding well. "Who else knows this except you?" "At present, no one knows about us and the other two, and His Highness." "After discovering the traces of the enemy, we immediately came to the prefect''s office to report, without any stagnation during this period." The two of them reported one after another, and Aguda smiled and said, "Well done well, you have made great contributions. I want to reward you heavily?" After hearing Aguda''s words, the two spies were overjoyed and thanked him, "Thank you for your gift, this is just the responsibility of your subordinate..." Before he finished speaking, a cold light flashed by, and then a blood mark appeared on their necks at the same time. ¡°Ruble¡­¡± Aguda put his knife in the sheath with a cold face, his eyes calmly, as if he was not killing two people, but two ants. The two spies had disbelief and confused expression on their faces. They had no idea why the King of Golden wanted to kill them, but their throats had been cut open and their vitality continued to pass away. Even if they wanted to speak, they could not speak. They quickly fell to the ground and died with their eyes closed. The movement inside the house immediately alarmed the guards outside. The guards rushed in, while Aguda said lightly: "These two are assassins, intending to assassinate me. They have been killed by me. Push their bodies and feed them to the dogs." "Christ." After the bodies of the two spies were dragged away, Aguda said to Zhang Yi with a serious face: "This is just in Liaodong, and the Qin army has been exposed. How can we reach Lu Long like this?" Zhang Yi''s face was full of surprise and doubt, and said, "Gongsun Xuanyuan is the number one general in Youzhou. Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be too obvious. This accident should be just a coincidence. Your Highness doesn¡¯t have to worry about whether the Qin army will be exposed in advance. Your Highness will help you cover it up. Before entering Heishan, the Qin army will never be exposed. As long as you enter Heishan, the troops in western Liaoning will definitely not be able to discover it before leaving the mountain. ¡± Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Agu''s uneasy heart was relieved. Um? Suddenly, Aguda realized something was wrong and looked at Zhang Yi and asked, "Military advisor, how do you know that the chief general of the Qin army is Gongsun Xuanyuan?" Zhang Yi was stunned and thought to himself that it was terrible. He was careless and accidentally let it go. It shouldn''t be the secret he knew. Although Aguda joined forces with the Qin army, both sides were on guard against each other. The Qin army could not tell him the candidate for the landing commander. How did "Su Qin" as a military advisor know about it? Being cautious as Aguda will naturally inevitably doubt Zhang Yi. In an instant, Zhang Yi was full of thoughts and thought of enlightened words. Although he was extremely anxious, his face still looked calm and gentle. If he couldn''t get through this crisis, although Aguda, who was on the opposite side, would continue to rebel, Zhang Yi would definitely die, even if Xiang Yu wanted to rescue him, it would be too late. What should I do? Have it. In a blink of an eye, Zhang Yi had a cursory in his heart and explained with a faint smile: "Your Highness, Gongsun Xuanyuan is the number one general in Youzhou, and Lu Longse was rebuilt by him. With his understanding of Lu Longse, there is probably no other person in the world who can compare with it. In addition, Liao and Liaodong were both part of the Liao Kingdom before, and Gongsun Xuanyuan was the Duke of Liao Kingdom and was very familiar with the terrain of Liaodong and western Liaoning. Not everyone can do the task of raiding Lu Longsai. At present, among the Qin army, besides the terrain of Liaodong and western Liaoning, and Gongsun Xuanyuan, who is familiar with the terrain of Lu Longsai, who can lead the Qin army to Lu Long Pass along the sea route and detour thousands of miles away? Therefore, isn¡¯t it natural for Qin Hao to use Gongsun Xuanyuan as the main general? ¡± Aguda suddenly showed a sudden look. Zhang Yi''s words had no flaws, so he had no reason to continue to doubt his military advisor. "Yes, but you should inform me sooner, military advisor." "I have only guessed it soon..." £ Guaranteed £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2069 Take Lu Longsai (Part 1) Chapter 2069: Witness to defeat Lu Longsai (Part 1) Chapter 2067: Witness to defeat Lu Longsai (Part 1) Under Zhang Yi''s urgent wisdom, he dealt with this trust crisis. Seeing that Aguda did not doubt him, Zhang Yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief and secretly warned herself that she must be mentally rude no matter what she said in the future and must not be as careless as this time. On the other hand, Gongsun Xuanyuan, who held the distribution map of the Qing army in Liaodong, took a special way to take a road without the Qing army stationed along the way. In addition, Aguda deliberately covered him, so there was naturally no risk of exposure in Liaodong. After three days of emergency marching, Xuanyuan''s 20,000 troops escaped into Black Mountain without any danger, temporarily getting rid of the risk of exposure, which also made Aguda breathe a sigh of relief. After entering Montenegro, there were mountains to cover it. The Qin army did not need to be as cautious as before, but the road was several times more difficult than before. In addition, there was still fog and miasma in the forest, which greatly increased the risk of the army getting lost. If it weren''t for Gongsun Xuanyuan, even if he had walked for a month, the Qin army would probably not have been able to reach Lu Longsai. Under the leadership of Gongsun Xuanyuan, the Qin army only took ten days to cross most of the western Liaoning county and arrived in Linyu County. "I finally came out of the mountain. This battle is so hard." Jia Fu was anxious and complained, "Since I joined the army, I have experienced hundreds of battles of all sizes and sizes, but I have never been like this time, taking a boat to sea and going deep into the wilderness and old forest." "You can''t stand it? In the Hetao War, the two generals Huo Long led their own troops into the grasslands and were chased by the people of the Yuan and Mongolian countries, but they fought for thousands of miles and returned victoriously. Although the situation we are facing now is bad, it is a big deal compared to them. At least the Qing army did not chase us. "Sun Lingming said. At that time, Can Ming had not yet been incorporated into the Qin army, but because Sun Lingming''s immediate boss Long Jie among the participants, he was particularly impressed by this matter. He couldn''t help but feel excited whenever he mentioned it, and regretted that he should have gone with him. Jia Fu and Sun Lingming often quarrel, and Jia Fu basically prevailed, but this time Jia Fu rarely refuted it because Sun Lingming was right. Compared with Huo Qubing and Long Qi''s Fenglang Juxu, their hard work is really nothing. Linyu County is next to Feiru County, the closest county in western Liaoning except Feiru, but Gongsun Xuanyuan did not choose to come out of the mountain in Lulong''s territory, but Linyu, because the only reason was that the Qin army''s food and grass were about to be exhausted. The Qin army landed in total, with a total of 10,000 troops. Although they carried a large amount of food and grass after disembarking, the weapons were also a must-have, and they accounted for a considerable proportion. Therefore, the military rations they carried alone could not withstand the consumption of 10,000 troops. Now the Qin army has only two days of food left. If there is no food supply within two days, the Qin army will be in a situation of food outage, and then the Qing army will run away without fighting. But if the Qin army was attacked and obtained military rations, the Qin army would be exposed to the Qing army, and the previous hiding would lose its meaning. What the Qin army is facing now seems to be an unsolvable death situation, and it will not be pleasing to anyone who chooses, but it is obviously not the case. Gongsun Xuanyuan led his army out of Heishan. After entering the boundary of Linyu County, he did not directly send troops to attack the empty Linyu County. Instead, he led three thousand soldiers and horses to an abandoned manor dozens of miles outside the county, and there were military rations prepared for him in advance. "General, I''ve found it." Zhang Han ran over with excitement and reported: "The village is full of food and supplies. It is roughly estimated that it will be enough for our army to do one month." "Okay, that''s great." Xuanyuan suddenly showed ecstasy. Before he saw this batch of military rations, he couldn''t sleep all night, and was afraid that he would not be able to find military rations after he arrived in Linyu. In the end, the army broke down on its own due to the lack of food. Now with this batch of emergency food, the landing army will no longer have any food shortages, and Gongsun Xuanyuan will no longer have any worries. After a brief joy, Xuanyuan thought of another important question, that is, how did Qin Hao hide such a large batch of food and grass in Linyu County, western Liaoning under the eyes of the Qing Dynasty? This is too incredible. "Did Qin Hao have been planning Youzhou as early as the Liao Dynasty and made arrangements for future wars?" After this idea appeared in Xuanyuan''s heart, he was shocked and he was even more awe of Qin Hao. If this was the case, it would be terrible. Thinking of this, Gongsun Xuanyuan suppressed the shock in his heart and asked Zhang Han calmly: "General Zhang, is the food and grass here Chen rice?" "No, it''s all new rice." Zhang Han answered truthfully. "What?" Gongsun Xuanyuan suddenly exclaimed, his eyes full of disbelief. He quickly stepped forward and randomly checked a few bags. It was indeed as Zhang Han said, all of them were new rice, and this completely broke his previous speculation. If Chen Mi had been hoarded for a long time, it proved that Qin Hao had made an advance arrangement and had hoarded a large amount of food and grass in western Liaoning early. If not, it proves that this is not Qin Hao¡¯s layout, but where did these food and grass come from? Is Qin Jun¡¯s undercover? But even if you become a high-level official of the Qing Dynasty, you will definitely not be able to do this. So the question is, who can have such great ability to hide so much food and grass in Linyu under the eyes of the Qing Dynasty? Why did he help the Qin army? Why does Qin Hao trust him so much? Could it be... Thinking of this, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s scalp suddenly became numb and he didn''t dare to continue thinking. It¡¯s terrifying to think about it carefully. The Qin army¡¯s water is too deep. "General? General?" After hearing Zhang Han''s shout, Xuanyuan woke up immediately and said absent-mindedly: "It''s okay, it''s okay. Quickly, carry all the food and grass onto the truck, move quickly and don¡¯t waste time here. ¡± "No." Three thousand soldiers quickly moved the food and grass from the manor into the truck, and then led by Xuanyuan to head to Black Mountain again. Xuanyuan could not have led an army of 10,000 straight across the two counties of Linyu and Feiru, which was equivalent to telling the Qing army that he was coming. Therefore, if you want to avoid the Qing army''s suspicion, you still have to go to Black Mountain. What Gongsun Xuanyuan didn''t know was that as soon as he left, two men in black came out of the dark. It was obvious that Xuanyuan and the others were seeing all the actions of him, and the two were secret spies from the Qing Dynasty led by Da Yuer. "I will report to the commander quickly. Some people in our army colluded with the Qin army, not only led the Qin army into western Liaoning, but also sent food and grass to the Qin army..." Before he finished speaking, the leader of the secret probe was stabbed from the back, and the long knife passed through his chest, and the person who came out the knife was another person on the stick. The leader''s eyes were full of disbelief, and he gritted his teeth with difficulty, "Lao San, you, you, for, for..." "Brother, I''m sorry, I''m from the Black Ice Platform." The man in black said indifferently, then decisively drew his sword and stabbed it several times. £ One update¡­make yesterday¡¯s guaranteed £ £ The author has been very busy recently and has not even had a weekend break. It is difficult to take into account both work and writing, and there are fewer updates. Please forgive me. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2070 Take Lulongsai (Chinese) Chapter 2070: Witness to defeat Lu Longsai (middle) Chapter 2068: Witness to defeat Lu Longsai (Chinese) Now is the era of the vassal battle between princes. The armies of various countries are fighting fiercely on the surface, and the spy war in secret is also extremely exciting. All countries have their own intelligence organizations, such as: the Black Ice Platform of Qin, the Bad Man of Tang, the Grand Master of Shu, the School Office of Wei, the Imperial City Office of Song, the Xuanjing Office of Yuan, etc. The intelligence organization of the Qing Dynasty was the sticker, and the commander was Nurhaci''s daughter-in-law, Huang Taiji''s wife, Empress Dowager Xiaozhuang, and Da Yuer. The sticky rod is backed by the power of the Qing Dynasty, and Nurhaci is very willing to give money and people. This makes the sticky rod develop extremely rapidly and is also among the top spy organizations in various countries. However, after reaching the tentacles into the Central Plains at the sticky rod, they were attacked by the Black Ice Platform of Qin and spies from various countries. With their strength greatly reduced, they could only temporarily escape back to Liaodong and obtain information by bribing some sects and families. Although this method is effective, it is obviously extremely limited and it is impossible to obtain heavy-weight intelligence, which suddenly makes the information collection of sticky rods fall into a dead cycle. As the decisive battle with the Qin army was approaching, the penetration of the sticks into various parts of the Central Plains and the intelligence work in various aspects still did not make much progress, which made Nurhaci start to be eager for quick success and instant benefits. At the beginning of the establishment of the sticky rod, in order to ensure the purity of the sticky rod, Nurhaci required the people he had to take strict inspections, but now he had to break the rules he set himself. Nurhaci ordered Da Yuer that no matter who is a sect or a person who is a seldom affair, as long as he has the strength, ability, and willing to serve the Qing Dynasty, he will absorb it from the stick. Da Yuer naturally strongly opposed this. She believed that although this move could greatly increase the strength of the sticky rod in the short term, it would definitely allow enemy spies to mix into the sticky rod, and the most important purity of intelligence organizations. Nurhaci naturally knew Da Yu''er''s concerns, but he believed that as long as he was careful, he would definitely be able to remove the undercover inside the stick, so he was still stubborn. Da Yuer''s persuasion was fruitless, and she could only follow Nurhaci''s orders, lower the recruitment threshold at the sticky rod, and spend a lot of money to buy the evil master of the Central Plains. Under various measures, the strength of the sticky rod has indeed improved, and the intelligence collection ability has increased by more than one level, but it is no longer the pure sticky rod that used to be. Qin Hao and the princes of Hebei naturally could not miss the opportunity to send undercover to the sticky rod after learning that the threshold was lowered and the number of people was recruiting people. When an intelligence organization is infiltrated by one tenth, the organization is basically destroyed. And how cruel was Qin Hao and the princes of Hebei infiltration? Nearly one-third of the people in the sticky rod are their undercover agents, and the sticky rod has become the Liaodong branch of the major princes. Although Nurhaci later cleaned the sticky rod several times, he still failed to pull out all the undercover agents. Instead, he accidentally killed many of his own people, which made the sticky rod panic inside the sticky rods, and there was a risk of falling apart at any time. He could only give up cleaning temporarily to soothe people''s hearts. This is also the main reason why the black ice platform was moving frequently during the Qin Qing War, but there was no shadow on the sticking rod. After all, the internal situation was still unstable, so how could it be done? Nurhaci thought he could play, but this time he obviously took off the game, and there was no sticky information to provide information. The Qing army was passive in the battlefield of Youbeiping, and had no choice but to turn off attack to defense. After issuing the order to turn off attack and defend, Nurhaci also ordered that the undercover inside the sticking rod must be removed as soon as possible so that the sticking rod can continue to operate. Da Yu''er had been investigating secretly for a long time, and soon after receiving the order, she began to execute and arrested a large number of undercover agents from Qin, Yan, Zhao and Han. By the way, the three kingdoms of Yan, Zhao and Han have been destroyed by Qin, but there are spies lurking within the Qing Dynasty. Da Yuer really has nothing to say about this. After clearing these undercover agents, Da Yu''er thought that the inside of the stick was clean, but she didn''t expect that a team of secret agents would be sent out to carry out the mission, but she was intercepted and killed by the Black Ice Platform lurking in western Liaoning again. Obviously, this is a leak from someone inside, which also shows that the sticky rod is still unclean. The daring to intercept and kill the people at the sticky base camp, which shows the arrogance of the Black Ice Platform, but Da Yu''er has no choice but to do anything about it. "well." Da Yuer sighed and said with a tired look on her face: "The comeback plan was cancelled." "But sister, your majesty wants us..." Before Cixi could speak, she was interrupted by Da Yuer and said, "If you come back before the interior is completely clean, will the information be credible?" "Uh..." Cixi was speechless. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the other side, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s troops finally bypassed the two counties of Linyu and Feiru. Although they still did not reach Lulongsai, they arrived at the first destination, Jieshi Road. "Is this Jieshi Road?" Zhang Han looked up at the terrain of Jieshi Road and exclaimed: "This place has high mountains, deep streams, steep cliffs, and abrupt peaks. It is really a rare place to guard. If a strong pass is established here, even if the enemy attacks ten times, one man will be the pass and ten thousand men will not open. ¡± "Although there are no conditions to build a pass, you can build a village. Although your defense is not as good as a pass, it is more than enough to withstand for a period of time." As he said that, Gongsun Xuanyuan looked at Zhang Han and smiled and said, "Deputy General Zhang, the task of building a village here to block the enemy will be handed over to you." Zhang Han quickly clasped his fists and said, "I will definitely live up to the general''s entrustedness." Gongsun Xuanyuan left three thousand soldiers and left Gongsun He to help Zhang Han. Before leaving, he reminded him: "I will be able to arrive at Lulongshe in half a day, and will burn the Crescent Tower overnight. When the fire broke out in Lulong, the Qing army in western Liaoning must have learned that although the Qing army is now in central and eastern Liaoning, with the speed of the Qing army''s marching, it will definitely reach Jieshi Road within three days. Therefore, Deputy General Zhang, within three days, you must build the Dazhai and be prepared to fight. ¡± Building a village is actually not difficult. Generally, a large village can be built in one day without a single marching. The difficulty is to build a village that is easy to defend. It is obviously more difficult to build a village in a dangerous place like Jieshi Road. Zhang Han knew the difficulty of this, but he was still confident: "No" Seeing this, Gongsun Xuanyuan nodded with satisfaction, then led the seven thousand troops to continue to Lu Long, and arrived at the pass after half a day. £ Yesterday Zhou¡¯s guarantee £ £ Revised the errors and omissions in the previous article and changed the army landing in Liaodong from 20,000 to 10,000. £ £ The number of 20,000 troops is too large and easy to be exposed, while 10,000 is relatively better. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2071 Take Lu Longsai (Part 2) Chapter 2071: Witness to defeat Lu Longsai (Part 2) Chapter 2069: Witness to defeat Lu Longsai (Part 2) "Wow¡­" Looking at the heroic pass in front of you standing between the two mountains, Jia Fu and Sun Lingming both exclaimed. "This Lu Longsai can be completely renamed Lu Long Pass. In my opinion, the defense of this pass is no worse than that of the two levels of Hangu Hulao." Jia Fu said seriously. "Although I, Lao Sun, have never seen Hangu Pass and Hulao Pass, I have seen Hu Pass. Lu Long Pass is even more dangerous than Hu Pass." Sun Lingming said. After hearing the two of them, Gongsun Xuanyuan looked up at Lu Longsai and smiled bitterly: "Although the original Lu Longsai is dangerous, it is far from comparable to Hulao Hangu. Even compared to Huguan, there is still a certain gap. But after the reconstruction of our general, Lu Longsai now has the defensive power that is comparable to Hangu and surpasses Huguan. ¡± Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, all the generals present were silent. What else could they say? Is it best to say that Xuanyuan is not good at dealing with foreign tribes, but to cheat his own people? "Today''s Lu Longsai, it is not advisable to attack strongly and must be taken away by wisdom." At this point, a trace of firmness flashed in Xuanyuan''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "Send the order and the entire army will hide. I will take people to climb the mountain tonight and burn the Crescent Tower." "No." Because he was afraid of being discovered by the defenders in the pass, he would alarm the snake, so Xuanyuan did not let the army approach Lu Longsai, but stayed in a valley five miles outside the pass. The sun rises and the moon sets, and it is soon evening. Xuanyuan personally leads a hundred elite crossbow soldiers. Each of them carries the disassembled eight-ox crossbow parts and sneaks towards the nameless peak outside Lulong''s passerby in the night. The reason why Xuanyuan disassembled the Eight-Number Crossbow into parts was that the assembled Eight-Number Crossbow required four people to carry it, and only 100 people could carry twenty-five frames. But if it is split into parts and waited for it to be assembled, two people can carry all the parts of an eight-ox crossbow, and a hundred people can carry fifty eight-ox crossbows, directly double the total number of bed crossbows that can carry. In addition, the terrain of the nameless peak is steep, and it is difficult for soldiers to climb the mountain. They cannot climb the assembled Baniu Crossbow at all. Only by dismantling it into parts can they be brought up the mountain smoothly. After arriving at the under the unknown peak, Xuanyuan looked at the black mountain in front of him, then looked at the soldiers behind him who could not see clearly, and said in a deep voice: "Distribute the lighting bag quickly." "No." In order to prevent the patrolled enemy troops from discovering, mountaineering soldiers cannot hold torches. With the difficulty of climbing the nameless mountain peak, going up the mountain in the dark is equivalent to seeking death, but making fire is easy to be discovered by the Qing army. This has also become another major problem for defeating Lu Longsai by wisdom, but this problem was solved by Qin Hao before the division of troops. Qin Hao told Xuanyuan that although climbing a mountain cannot make fire, you can catch more fireflies, then put them in a cloth bag, and use the light of fireflies to replace the firelight. Qin Hao''s plan shocked Xuanyuan. This move was simply amazing. The color of the fireflies is different from the fireflies. It is not easy to be discovered. Even if they are discovered, they will be considered fireflies. Lu Longsai is located in a wilderness, so there is no lack of fireflies. So, after dark, Xuanyuan immediately asked thousands of soldiers to catch fireflies everywhere and made more than 300 lighting bags. As soon as Xuanyuan finished speaking, three soldiers carrying large black cloth bags walked out. The cloth bag is very large, but these three people are effortless, just like there is nothing in the bag, but the size of the bag is obviously very large. The three soldiers put down the bag and opened it. They saw a yellow-green fluorescent light emitted from the black cloth bag, which was a lighting bag made of fireflies. "Quickly, distribute it, three bags per person." Under Xuanyuan''s urging, more than 300 bags of firefly licensed lighting bags were quickly distributed, and Xuanyuan took the lead in climbing the mountain. At the same time, Qing soldiers were patrolling back and forth above Lu Long Pass. Although Zhou Yu landed in the central and eastern Liaoning areas, the defenders in the western region were also in panic. In order to prevent the Qin army from raiding, the number of patrols was three times that of the usual. "Brother, I''ve changed my duty." "Okay... Hum? Why is that area so bright? What is that?" After hearing this, the soldiers who changed their guard suddenly became nervous, but after fixed their eyes, they breathed a sigh of relief. "Hey, what do I think of it? Have you never seen fireflies?" "But the fireflies are so bright?" "It''s rare and weird. Fireflies gather, they''re almost so bright." ¡°That¡¯s how¡­¡± Compared with the brightness of the torch, the firefly license plate lighting bag is much darker, but it is still not necessarily noticed by the Qing army post. However, I didn''t care, just thought it was the light emitted by the gathering of a large number of fireflies. On Xuanyuan''s side, after an hour of climbing, Xuanyuan finally took the soldiers to the top of the mountain. The nameless mountain peak is really difficult to climb. Even with Xuanyuan leading the way, all the elite soldiers climbing will inevitably fall due to stepping on the air. But even so, the soldiers still gritted their teeth and continued to climb. After reaching the top of the mountain, Xuanyuan counted the number of people and found that there were 88 left, which meant that twelve people fell halfway through. These were all the most elite crossbow archers. This also reduced the number of eight-ox crossbows of the Qin army to forty-four. "Quick, assemble the bed crossbow quickly." Xuanyuan shouted in a low voice. Now it is Yin time, and in two hours, the sky will be dawn, and the fire attack plan must be completed before dawn. The soldiers led by Xuanyuan were the most elite crossbowmen. They had long been proficient in disassembling and assembling bed crossbows. They had assembled all the eight-niu crossbows in less than half an hour. Due to the loss of twelve people, the total number of Qin army''s crossbows also dropped from fifty to forty-four. After the forty-four crossbows were assembled, the already narrow top of the mountain became extremely crowded in an instant, and some soldiers were almost squeezed off the cliff. "Everyone is careful. Those who can go back alive will be promoted to one level. If you fall down and die at this time, it will be a loss." The soldiers were very nervous at first, after all, the top of the mountain was too crowded, and people on the edge could fall down the mountain if they were not careful. But after hearing Xuanyuan''s words, the soldiers relaxed and thought that they must go back alive so that they could become promoted. After seeing this scene, Xuanyuan nodded secretly in his heart, and then asked the soldiers to aim the crossbow at the Crescent Tower and adjust the angle of the shooting upwards. Seeing that Xuanyuan did not order the fire for a long time, he asked with the crossbow army captain: "General, when will the arrow be fired?" Xuanyuan raised his head and felt the wind speed on the top of the mountain, and said lightly: "Wait a little longer, wait until the wind is stronger." Today''s guaranteed £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2072 Take Lu Longsai (final) Chapter 2072: Witness to defeat Lu Longsai (final) Chapter 2070: Witness to defeat Lu Longsai (final) Among the many famous generals in the world, not only Zhuge Liang has the ability to control the climate, but Gongsun Xuanyuan is actually okay, but only the climate in his hometown Youzhou is the most familiar. Long before landing in Liaodong, Xuanyuan had observed the climate and wind direction in western Liaoning. After landing, he deliberately avoided rainy days to ensure that the time of fire attack will not suddenly rain heavily. As for the wind direction, the western Liaoning region has northeast winds during this period, and Xuanyuan, located on the nameless peak east of Lulongsai, can use the wind to shoot the rocket further. After waiting for less than half a quarter of an hour, the originally weak northeast wind suddenly strengthened a lot, as if the heaven was helping. "The wind is enough, get the fire candle and prepare to light the fire." Xuanyuan ordered excitedly. After the soldiers heard the news, one of them controlled the crossbow to fill the rocket, while the other took out the candle from his arms, without having to blow it with his mouth, and it spontaneously ignited under the wind. After the forty-four candles were lit, Xuanyuan decisively ordered: "Light." The next moment, all the rockets on the crossbow were ignited. The Qin army''s Eight-ox Crossbow can shoot up to five arrows in one round, and the forty-four bed crossbows can shoot out one round, which is 220 arrows. In fact, with the technology of the Qin Army Industrial and Industrial Institute, it is possible to create a bed crossbow with one crossbow and ten arrows. If there are more, the current technology will not be achieved, but the corresponding range and penetration will be greatly shortened. The Qin army already had various crossbows in terms of close-range firepower, and the Baniu Crossbow was originally a bed crossbow that focused on long-range attacks. If the range and power were ignored in order to pursue firepower, it would naturally be more cost-effective. It is precisely based on this consideration that the Qin army''s Eight-Cow Crossbow chose a round of five arrows. In fact, if it is changed to one round and one arrow, the range of the Eight Niu Crossbow will be even longer. Even without the help of the wind, it can still shoot to the Crescent Tower. But if only forty-four rockets are shot out in one round, the area covered by firepower will be too small. Eliminating those who missed the shot and did not hit it, it is a problem whether the Crescent Tower can be ignited in the end. This is also the biggest reason why Xuanyuan uses the wind. The range of the eight-ox crossbow and five arrows cannot be shot at the Crescent Tower, so it must be driven by the wind. "Shoot the arrow." Xuanyuan''s loud shout broke the silent night sky, and then... Swish, swish, swish¡­ Two hundred and twenty rockets cut through the lonely sky and flew towards the Crescent Tower in the distance, making the night sky illuminated by the fire. The Qin army did not use ordinary rockets, but passed through their characteristics. Even if they flew at high speed, they would not be blown out by the airflow and wind. Instead, they would aggravate the combustion speed of carbonite and saltpeter at the arrow, and once they hit, the target would burn more violently. Dong, dong, dong¡­ After the rocket fell, only a few deviated, most of them landed in the area where the Crescent Building was located. It ignited the Crescent Building at once and quickly radiated to the surrounding grain warehouses. Seeing this, Xuanyuan quickly ordered the shooting angle of the crossbow, and then said, "Don''t save ammunition, shoot all the rockets in one breath." "No." The soldiers yelled and responded, then quickly filled the rocket, then ignited the fire and fired the arrow. After Xuanyuan''s adjustment, the accuracy of the crossbow was greatly improved. In this round, basically all the rockets fell in the target area, so there was naturally no need to adjust the angle in the next round. Under Xuanyuan''s command, the rockets continued to shoot towards the Crescent Tower, and soon ignited all the surrounding granaries. "The granary has caught fire, please put out the fire..." "Water, come find water..." The fire broke out in the Crescent Building and ignited the granary. The defenders in the pass were in chaos, as anxious as headless flies, and rescued the fire in disorder. However, the food and herbs were flammable materials, and once they were ignited, it would not be so easy to extinguish them. Dai Shan, the sleeping general of Lu Long, was immediately awakened after hearing the noisy shouts in the pass, and quickly came out to check the situation in his clothes. Dai Shan was originally on the front line, but with Aguda taking the initiative to hand over power, Nurhaci couldn''t continue to shelter him, so he punished Dai Shan to guard Lu Longsai in the rear. Dai Shan, who was exiled, did not feel depressed after coming to Lu Longsai. Instead, he was dedicated to his duties and responsibilities as his guard, hoping that his performance would be seen by Nurhaci so that he could be re-transferred him back to the front line as soon as possible. When he saw the Crescent Tower and the Grain Depot, which had been covered by the fire, Dai Shan was stunned. He pulled someone over and asked angrily, "How could it be? What the **** is going on?" "The palace, Your Highness, New, New Moon Tower, lost, lost fire." "Nonsense, I''m not blind, I can see that what I ask is, will the Crescent Building catch fire?" "The punishment of heaven is the punishment of heaven. Many brothers saw it. A large number of fire lights fell from the sky, igniting the Crescent Tower." "Divine punishment?" Dai Shan looked disbelief, but when he followed the direction pointed by the soldier and went to his blind spot in his vision, he happened to see a series of fire lights falling from the sky, and the area where the landing happened to be where the Crescent Tower was. Dai Shan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he subconsciously thought it was God''s punishment. His heart was suddenly surrounded by panic. He didn''t understand how he had been guilty of God. Could it be that he had killed too many times since entering Youzhou? Dai Shan was not a fool after all, and he soon discovered something was wrong. The fire is a little small. If it is really a heavenly punishment, it shouldn¡¯t be a big fireball? "No, this is not a heavenly punishment, it is a rocket." Dai Shan said in disbelief. He was extremely confused in his mind now. He didn''t understand how the enemy came around Lu Long, nor how the enemy shot the rocket at such a long distance. But now it is obviously not the time to consider these things. Fire extinguishing is the top priority. "Hurry, put out the fire." Dai Shan quickly directed his men to put out the fire, but the fire had already started and the rockets were still falling continuously, so it was impossible to extinguish the fire again. "Damn it." Dai Shan gritted his teeth in anger, looked at the location of Wuming Peak with anger, and said hatefully: "I want to see who you are." "The rest continued to put out the fire, and divided two thousand soldiers and followed me out of the city to take a look." "Christ." Xuanyuan on the top of the mountain was about to retreat after he fired the arrow, but he didn''t expect that Lu Longsai''s door would be opened at this time, and then the guard led two thousand troops out of the city, and was immediately overjoyed. Xuanyuan predicted that the reaction of the guards in the pass after burning the food and grass was the greatest possibility that the whole army would be sluggish and wait for assistance, but he never expected that the defenders would come out of the pass directly. It is very unwise to go out of the pass directly to fight in a dark and open manner. After all, what if the enemy is ambushed? The guard Lu Long didn''t even understand this. It was obviously an incompetent general, so it would be easier for the Qin army to seize Lu Long. The plan is not as good as change. Now there is no need to delay until the military rations are exhausted. Even if the subsequent plan is not implemented, Xuanyuan has several strategies to seize Lu Long. "If you pass the order, you will not be allowed to go down the mountain. You will wait for the Qing army to attack here." "No." Immediately, Xuanyuan sent a letter to Jia Fufa to Feige, and ordered him to immediately march towards Lu Long to completely wipe out the Qing army that had left the city. Before Fei Ge''s letter arrived, Jia Fu had already sent troops, and there was no need for Xuanyuan to remind him. After learning that Guan Shoujun had left the city, he and Sun Lingming immediately led the army to rush over. It was almost dawn at this time. After Dai Shan led his army to the bottom of the Wuming Peak, he immediately ordered to surround the mountain, trying to trap the Qin army on the mountain to death, but he did not expect that a Qin army would emerge from behind him. He could only lead the army to fight with him first, but he did not expect that the number of the other party was even greater than that of him. The reason Dai Shan dared to leave the city was because he believed that there were not many enemy troops outside Lulong Pass, otherwise it would be impossible to hide from the Qing army''s probation along the way. Now there are so many enemy troops outside the city, which is obviously much beyond his expectations. "Retreat, retreat quickly." Seeing that the situation was not good, Dai Shan quickly ordered a retreat, but how could Jia Fu let him retreat? He quickly led an elite army to block Dai Shan''s retreat. Lu Longsai''s deputy general Erzhu Xinxing saw that Daishan''s retreat was blocked, considering the identity of Prince Daishan, he did not dare to refuse to save him, so he hurriedly led his troops out of the city to rescue him. Before Erzhu Xinxing could meet with Dai Shan, he encountered Sun Lingming''s interception halfway. When he saved Dai Shan, he took his life in. In less than a round of battle, he was beaten to death by Sun Lingming. After Sun Lingming killed Erzhu Xinxing, he defeated the Qing army out of the city, and then ordered the entire army to cover up and prepare to rush into the city, but in the end he was still one step slower and had not had time to enter the city gate, so he was closed. At the same time, after defeating Daishan''s troops, Jia Fu rode alone to Daishan. As soon as he was about to kill him, he heard him shouting in horror: "I am Daishan, don''t kill me." Jia Fu was overjoyed and immediately stopped and captured Dai Shan alive, waiting for Xuanyuan''s demise. After Xuanyuan went down the mountain, he saw that Jia Fu not only captured Lu Long''s guard general alive, but also Dai Shan, the son of Nurhaci, was ecstatic. Then he asked someone to carry Dai Shan to Lu Long''s guard and threaten the defenders in the pass to open the city gate. Looking at Lu Longsai who was still igniting the fire, Gongsun Xuanyuan smiled coldly, pulled out the short knife from his waist and stabbed it directly on Dai Shan''s left leg. Dai Shan immediately started to wail in pain. "ah¡­" Xuanyuan looked at Dai Shan indifferently and said lightly: "Let the defenders at the gate open the city to surrender, otherwise I will kill you immediately." Dai Shan was sweating in the pain, and his face turned pale when he heard this. During this hesitation, Xuanyuan stabbed his right leg with another knife. "Ah, I said, I said, listen to the guards on the lockdown. I am the second prince Daishan. I ordered you to open the city immediately..." Dai Shan shouted hard, but he hadn''t seen any movement in the pass for a long time, and Xuanyuan frowned. "I said, the defenders in the pass will not care about Dai Shan''s life or death, right?" Jia Fu said. "No way? If that''s the case, then what''s the use of Daishan? Why not just chop it and feed it to the dog," said Sun Lingming. After hearing this, Dai Shan was frightened and fainted, but Xuanyuan said, "Dai Shan is useful and cannot be killed." At this moment, Lu Longsai suddenly opened and the defenders in the city took the initiative to open the city and surrender. What Xuanyuan and others didn''t know was that while they were waiting, there was a fight in the pass due to surrender and refusal to surrender. In the end, the surrender faction won, and then opened the city gate and surrendered to the Qin army. At this point, Lu Longsai was captured by Gongsun Xuanyuan, and Qin''s counterattack against Qing will be officially launched. £ Guaranteed £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2073 Fighting in western Liaoning (Part 1) Chapter 2073 Fighting in western Liaoning (Part 1) Chapter 2071: Fighting in western Liaoning (Part 1) After entering Lu Long Pass, Gongsun Xuanyuan, Jia Fu and Sun Lingming looked at each other, obviously not expecting that it would be so easy to capture Lu Long. You should know that Xuanyuan''s original plan was that after burning grain, the defenders in Hungry Pass first for a few days before forcing the pass to seize the pass, but he never expected that Lu Long would be successfully captured that day. Although the casualties paid were much higher than the original plan, it saved several days of valuable time, which is more important to Xuanyuan in a sense. The first thing Xuanyuan did after entering Lu Longsai was to send a letter to Zhou Yu in western Liaoning and Qin Hao in the right Beiping to tell them the news that Lu Longsai had been conquered. Dozens of carrier pigeons were released by Xuanyuan personally. He knew that there would be carrier pigeons intercepted by the Qing Dynasty, but it didn''t matter. Before breaking the pass, the defenders inside the pass released all the carrier pigeons. Although Xuanyuan stopped more than a dozen in time, several escaped. The Qing Dynasty should have known the news of Lu Long''s fall, so Xuanyuan naturally had nothing to hide. Seeing that the fire in the pass had not yet been extinguished, Gongsun Xuanyuan immediately ordered: "General Jia Fu, you should take people to put out the fire as quickly as possible, and then clear out the ruins. I will re-arrange Lulong''s defense." Although Lu Longsai had strong defense, it was recaptured from the Qing army after all, and the Qing Dynasty was also very familiar with Lu Long''s defense arrangement. If the defense deployment is not changed in time, the Qing reinforcements will be used to target the Qin army after they arrive, and it will be more than worth the loss. After Jia Fu took his men away, Sun Lingming hesitated for a moment and came up and whispered: "General Xuanyuan, although the Qing army surrendered us, it is a last resort. Once the Qing reinforcements arrived, it is difficult to guarantee that these surrendered troops would not stab the knife in the back." Xuanyuan looked at Sun Lingming in surprise, and never expected that this reckless man would have such insights. It seems that Emperor Ming really didn''t teach him in vain. "How do General Sun thinks we should deal with these surrendered troops?" After hearing Xuanyuan''s words, a trace of struggle flashed in Sun Lingming''s eyes, but then he showed a ruthless look and used his hand to wipe his neck. The meaning was self-evident. Xuanyuan nodded in his heart, but said, "The Qin army is forbidden to kill prisoners. Are you not afraid of military law?" "You are the chief general. Even if you are guilty of killing prisoners, you will be punished. What does it have to do with my old grandson?" Seeing Sun Lingming looking shrewd, Xuanyuan covered his forehead speechlessly. He still had expectations for Sun Lingming, believing that he could become a famous general like Xiang Yu, but now it seems that this guy is just a little clever after all. Xiang Yu is not as strong as him at this age, but it¡¯s a pity that he has such a good martial arts talent. Xuanyuan said in his heart, but said in his mouth: "General Sun, you don''t have to worry about killing prisoners. I have already asked Gongsun Yu to do it. Our army is now unable to take care of itself and cannot put itself in a dangerous place for some prisoners. The King of Qin is not a pedantic person and will understand our difficulties. ¡± As soon as Xuanyuan opened his mouth, Sun Lingming kept nodding. Those with knowledgeable words were different. Even the unscrupulous things like killing prisoners can tell you a few tricks. Um? Sun Lingming was stunned and then realized something was wrong, and his eyes became strange when he looked at Xuanyuan. You have sent someone to do it yourself, and you still pretend not to know. What is the same as the question is true. What does it mean? Gongsun Xuanyuan has never killed a prisoner and is not ready to kill again in the future. However, the current situation is special. The entire army is in the heart of the Qing Dynasty. These surrendered troops are time bombs and may explode at any time, so he naturally cannot keep these disasters. After Gongsun Yu received the order, he immediately confiscated all the weapons of the surrendered army in the name of rectification, and the soldiers and generals of the surrendered army were taken into custody. The surrendered generals of the Qing Dynasty who surrendered to the city were a little uneasy about this, but considering that the enemy''s chief general was Gongsun Xuanyuan, who was a famous benevolent general and had never done anything to kill prisoners, I think he would not do something like killing prisoners to destroy their reputation. Xuanyuan''s behavior was benevolent and righteous in not taking the initiative to kill prisoners, but if the surrendered army was disobedient, he was looking for death. Therefore, the surrendered generals of the Qing Dynasty could only endure their uneasiness, obey orders and disarm, and take the initiative to stretch their heads over and chop Gongsun Yu. "Wait, when your Majesty''s reinforcements arrive, it will be your death." The surrendered generals of the Qing Dynasty started to curse in a low voice, but he could no longer wait for reinforcements. As soon as Gongsun Yu left, three thousand Qin army archers surrounded the entire prisoner-of-war camp, and then naturally, thousands of arrows were fired at once. The three thousand surrendered troops have no weapons or cover, and how can they resist the Qin army''s crossbow arrows without any armed forces? "Gongsun Xuanyuan, you are **** untrustworthy. I''m blind. I misread you. Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go..." The surrendered generals of the Qing Dynasty cursed Xuanyuan angrily, but before they could finish cursing, they were shot into sieve by bows and arrows, and they could not die any more. Ah, ah¡­ Screams continued to stop, one after another. Under the Qin army''s arrow formation, three thousand unarmed surrendered troops were soon massacred. The veteran Gongsun Yu, who is used to life and death, said coldly after seeing this scene: "Go and take back all the bows and arrows, and you will need to use it to defend the city next, and you can''t waste it. In addition, two more knives were added to each corpse to prevent any fish that had escaped the net. ¡± "No." After Gongsun Yu massacred the surrendered army, the fire in Lu Long''s confinement had been extinguished and even the wreckage was cleaned up. Xuanyuan began to re-arrange Lu Long''s defense. At the same time, Fu Jian from Liaoxi County is fighting the most difficult battle in his life. After Zhou Yu landed in western Liaoning, Fu Jian did not dare to be careless at all. He directly dispatched 80,000 troops and divided his troops into various routes. He was preparing to use cavalry to cut off Zhou Yu''s retreat route and attack Zhou Yu''s troops on multiple sides. I have to say that Fu Jian¡¯s plan is still very cruel. If Zhou Yu¡¯s purpose is to disturb western Liaoning and make the rear of the Qing Dynasty uneasy, Fu Jian would take the initiative to go deep into the inland without saying that, and naturally he would not escape the end of annihilation of the entire army. However, his purpose this time was just to cover Xuanyuan¡¯s surprise attack on Lu Longsai, so it was naturally impossible to really go deep into the inland and use 30,000 naval troops to fight Fu Jian¡¯s 80,000 elite troops. No matter how Fu Jian showed weakness, Zhou Yu''s army did not go deep into the inland and kept sweeping within five miles of the coastline. The weapons sent a large number of spies to collect intelligence. Seeing that Zhou Yu was so cautious, Fu Jian was unwilling to continue to waste his life, so he commanded the army to kill directly, while Zhou Yu did not say a word and led the army back to the fleet at sea, and then landed again in a place where the Qing army had weak forces, and then continued to sweep. During the period when Xuanyuan rushed to Lu Long, Zhou Yu moved the battlefield four times in western Liaoning. Each time he withdrew in time before being surrounded by Fu Jian, and then continued to shoot one shot and change the position. It was so troubled that Fu Jian was so upset that he never got tired of it. £ There has not been updated for two consecutive days, and the author has not logged in to QQ for two days, and has not entered the writers'' section. Once I logged in today, I was decisive and urged to update them all. Some people are eunuchs in text books, some book friends are worried that the author will be isolated from the new crown, and some people ask if the author has been kidnapped? There is no one, and the reason for the interruption is very simple. The author was very busy during this period, even on weekends, and he was a little exhausted and could not take into account both work and composing. The reason why I didn¡¯t ask for leave is that it was mentioned in the previous chapter, the second is that I was even more embarrassed to ask for leave again if I was not strong enough, and the third is that I was a little impatient and too lazy to ask for leave. £ £ The next update will be more stable, and do your best to pay off all the owed chapters by the end of the month. £ £ I had owed five chapters before and had not paid them back. I did not update them on Thursday and Friday. I owe two chapters. In addition, I had two chapters of monthly tickets that exceeded 200 yuan. Currently, I owe a total of nine chapters. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2074 Fighting in western Liaoning (Part 2) Chapter 2074 Fighting in western Liaoning (Part 2) Chapter 2072: Fighting in western Liaoning (Part 2) Before Zhou Yu''s first transfer, Fu Jian set up an ambush early. In order to introduce Zhou Yu into the inland, he adopted Lu Polo''s strategy and decided to use the strategy of showing the enemy as a weak point. Fu Jian brought Fu Ya, Yao Chang, Yao Xiang and other generals to personally lead three thousand troops to challenge, using his body as bait to hang Zhou Yu, the big fish. After the army met, Fu Jian sent Yao Xiang to challenge him and ordered him to deliberately defeat him with a proud heart of the Qin army. Then the two armies were deliberately defeated after the war, leading Zhou Yu to chase him. Once Zhou Yu chases him and goes deep into the inland, the Qing cavalry will be dispatched and cut off Zhou Yu''s retreat. Even if he wants to run away, he will not be able to escape. I have to say that Fu Jian and Lu Polou have very high strategic skills, but they both underestimated the Qin army and overestimated themselves. Zhou Yu''s new Navy army''s 30,000 naval army is indeed not strong, but the strength of the generals in the army is strong. With Zhou Yu, a famous general of the high command, as long as he does not fight head-on with the main force of the Qing Dynasty, it is OK whether it is ambushing or indirect attacks. Zhou Yu has been concealing his lineup, and in order not to let Fu Jian see his own situation, he had to accept the challenge from the Qing army. Although Zhou Yu''s 30,000 naval division was a new army, it was formed based on the Yellow River Naval Army, so there were still elite troops in the army. However, there were too many new recruits, and the veterans were promoted and dispersed to lead new recruits, which led to the dispersion of combat power in the army. In order to continue misleading Fu Jian and prevent him from seeing the truth, Zhou Yu gathered all the veterans who had been promoted to sergeant command and commander at the cost of command chaos. Seeing that although the Qin army had only dispatched three thousand troops, Fu Jian''s army was neat and banned, and his murderous aura was everywhere. He knew it was an elite army at a glance. He mistakenly thought that the Qin army landed was all elite of this level, and he further strengthened his plan to lead Zhou Yu into the inland to encircle and annihilate it. Fu Jian first sent his powerful general Fu Ya to challenge him. Fu Ya was a famous general of the Former Qin royal family during the 16 Kingdoms period. When he led his army of 70,000 to attack Qiuchi Kingdom, he first defeated Guo Bao, the captain of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and defeated Qiuchi''s main force in the Battle of Jiuxia, captured Qiuchi Gong Yang Zhan, destroyed Qiuchi Kingdom, and intimidated Tuyuhun to claim his tribute to the Former Qin. Fu Ya has the record of leading the army to destroy a country. She is a general with both commander and bravery. However, her military value is higher and she has reached the top-class level, and she is considered strong among top-class. Seeing that Fu Jian sent Fu Ya to challenge him, Zhou Yu had no information about Fu Ya, he directly sent General Lu Junyi to ensure that he was safe. Lu Junyi has reached the level of a **** general, so Fu Ya naturally cannot be an opponent. In less than ten rounds of fight between the two sides, Fu Ya was already at a disadvantage, and after twenty rounds, she was even more dangerous. Fu Ya was originally planning to lose, but she didn''t expect that Lu Junyi, who was not famous, would be so strong. Even if he did his best, he was still no match for him, and he couldn''t even find a chance to escape. Under Lu Junyi''s full-strength attack, Fu Ya was even in difficulty in protecting herself. If she ran away and exposed her back to Lu Junyi, it would be a slight search for death. If you can''t beat it, you can''t even run away? This situation was unexpected by Fu Jian. Fu Ya is a member of the Fu family, so naturally she has to save her, so Fu Jian sent Yao Xiang to help the battle. Yao Xiang, the younger brother of Yao Chang, is powerful and powerful, and is good at winning people''s hearts. He is also a top-notch general. Fu Ya and Yao Xiang, either of them is not Lu Junyi''s opponent, but the two teams together can barely compete with Lu Junyi, but they can''t last long. It''s just a matter of time before they lose. The three of them fought back and forth, and after fifteen rounds, Zhou Yu sent Guan Sheng to fight and helped Lu Junyi block Yao Xiang. Fu Jian was shocked when he saw this and hurriedly rushed to cover up the killing, trying to save Fu Ya and Yao Xiang, two generals, but he was still one step too late. Without Yao Xiang''s assistance, Fu Ya, who was almost at its limit, naturally could not stop Lu Junyi. With all his strength, Lu Junyi directly knocked away Fu Ya''s weapon, and then shot her backhand, and a blood mark appeared on Fu Ya''s neck and fell to death on the spot. Fu Ya died in battle. Yao Xiang was no longer in a fight and did not dare to fight again. He turned his head and ran away without saying a word, but was caught up because his mount was not as good as Guan Sheng. He didn''t even have time to scream, so Guan Sheng directly cut off his head with a knife, and another top-notch general fell in western Liaoning. Fu Ya and Yao Xiang''s death made Fu Jian extremely sad, but he did not forget the purpose of his trip. He was ready to defraud the enemy shortly after the decisive battle began. However, the death of two top-ranking generals had greatly affected the morale of the Qing army, and in the end, defraud the defeat turned into a real defeat. Under Zhou Yu''s pursuit, Fu Jian''s three thousand elite soldiers suffered more than half, and only one thousand people escaped successfully. Seeing that the fake became true, Fu Jian felt sorry for the casualties, but in order to achieve his goal, he had to do the fake show. Fortunately, he performed well in this drama and attracted Zhou Yu and his main force. Just when Fu Jian thought the plan had been completed, the pursuing Zhou Yu army suddenly stopped moving, as if he had noticed Fu Jian''s conspiracy. Fu Jian was very anxious and quickly launched a plan in advance, without caring about the matter of complete annihilation. How much can he kill at this time? But what Fu Jian did not expect was that Zhou Yu seemed to have expected their plans and set up countless traps for them along the way, which not only delayed the speed of the Qing army''s advance, but also set up ambushing the cavalry that went to capture the rear. Zhou Yu ordered Lin Chong, Qin Ming and other generals to lead 8,000 troops to set up ambush on the rear road, waiting for Fu Jian''s cavalry to come to the door. Sure enough, after Zhou Yu''s main force went north and penetrated into the inland, Fu Pi''s 10,000 Eight Banners Cavalry turned around and directly crashed into the ambush circle of Qin Ming and Lin Chong. Relying on the advantage of geographical location, Qin Ming and Lin Chong immediately fired thousands of arrows at the same time as Fu Pi entered the encirclement, directly causing heavy casualties to Fu Pi''s army. Fu Pi didn''t know the reality of the Qin army, and thought that the number of enemy troops was far above him. Seeing that he was ambushed, he decisively led his troops to break through and did not dare to move forward. After Fu Pi broke through the siege, he gently pointed the army and found that only two thousand cavalry had been killed. He couldn''t help but shouted that he was lucky and quickly led his army to join Fu Jian. What Fu Pi didn''t know was, with the combat power of his 10,000 Eight Banners Iron Cavalry, even if the Qin navy set up an ambush, if he fought to the death, he could still break it by force, and he could see through Zhou Yu''s reality. However, he did not dare, so he missed this opportunity in vain. After Fu Jian and Fu Pi met, they joined forces to chase Zhou Yu, but they did not catch up until they chased him to the beach. Zhou Yu had already taken a boat and walked around to Lingzhi County dozens of miles away to land again. After Fu Jian''s calculations, he not only failed to completely wipe out Zhou Yu, but also lost 5,000 troops and two top-ranking generals. Naturally, he would not give up. £ Make yesterday¡¯s guarantee £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2075 Changes in a blink of an eye (Part 1) Chapter 2075 Changes in a blink of an eye (Part 1) Chapter 2073: Changes in a blink of an eye (Part 1) Unwilling to fail, Fu Jian ordered Lu Guang to lead 20,000 cavalry and directly attack Lingzhi County along the coastline. He himself led the remaining army on land and marched in two ways, hoping to keep Zhou Yu''s troops completely on land. Faced with Fu Jian who was chasing him, Zhou Yu followed suit and set up a large number of traps and ambushes again, but the effect of the same trick was obviously not good. This trap not only did not cause great losses to the Qing Dynasty, but also failed to delay time, and the ambush could not ambush the cautious Lu Guang. If Zhou Yu hadn''t woken up in time, led the army and pretended to be an army of 40,000 to scare Lu Guang away, the 10,000 army responsible for the ambush would have been directly defeated by Lu Guang. Although Lu Guang was frightened by Zhou Yu, he soon realized something was wrong and quickly led his troops back, but the Qin army had already retreated. Later, Lu Guang chased Lingzhi County, but unfortunately he was still one step slower in the end. When he arrived, Zhou Yu had already left on a boat, and Fu Jian and Lu Guang''s troops ran for nothing. In this way, under the encirclement and suppression of Fu Jian''s 80,000 troops, Zhou Yu relied on the navy to transfer four times in western Liaoning. Not only did he play Fu Jian''s 80,000 troops in his palms, but he also used all kinds of means to weaken the Qing Dynasty. After more than ten battles, he even eroded Fu Jian''s 10,000 elite troops bit by bit. You should know that the combat power of the navy after it landed cannot be compared with that of the army, not to mention that there were a large number of cavalry in the Qing army. The combat power that ten thousand elite Qing dynasties could exert was enough to defeat 30,000 naval troops head-on, but Zhou Yu eroded them little by little with his strategy. This was definitely a hearty victory. Of course, Zhou Yu himself also suffered considerable casualties, with nearly 8,000 navy troops killed in western Liaoning, and Zhou Yu''s total strength also dropped to 22,000. Four consecutive sieges were fruitless, and nearly 10,000 troops were lost, which made Fu Jian furious, but he had no way to deal with Zhou Yu. So what if the Qing Dynasty had a lot of troops? So what if you have strong combat power? Zhou Yu doesn''t go to war with you head-on. He either attacks or sets up an ambush. If it weren''t just a sweeping raid, who would have to stand it if it continued for a long time? Although Fu Jian fought with Zhou Yu many times, due to preconceived ideas and Zhou Yu''s deliberate cover-up, he still couldn''t see the reality of the Qin army, so he was restrained in the duel with Zhou Yu. The authorities are confused, while the bystanders are clear. Although Fu Jian couldn''t see it, Lu Polou found something was wrong. After several battles, he found that each time he fought was a Qin army, and the combat power of this Qin army was getting weaker and weaker, which was a problem. Lu Polo immediately made a comment to Fu Jian, and his words also made Fu Jian alert. "What Brother Lu said is reasonable. If it is once or twice, it will be fine, but it is the case every time. There must be a problem here." Fu Jian frowned and said with confusion: "But what is the reason?" After hesitating for a while, Lu Polou was about to stand up and make suggestions, but he did not expect a military surveillance to break into the tent at this time. "General, something big is wrong, Lu Longsai has fallen." ¡°This is absolutely impossible¡± Fu Jian said subconsciously, and the others were extremely surprised and obviously could not believe that the news was true. "Lulong Pass is between Youbeiping and western Liaoning, and there are 300,000 Qing troops in these two places. How could the Qin army sneak outside Lulong Pass quietly?" Lu Guang shook his head and said, looking disbelief. "Even if the Qin army can sneak to Lu Long Pass without knowing it, it will not be possible to break through so quickly. You must know that Lu Long is the first pass in Youzhou. Not only is there Prince Daishan guarding, but there are also five thousand troops in the pass. How could it be so quickly?" Fu Pi said in a deep voice. "It''s reasonable and reasonable..." The generals also agreed. Seeing that no one believed him, the military detective almost cried and hurriedly said, "It''s true, this is the information sent back by the pigeons from Lu Longse." Fu Jian hurriedly took it, and his pupils suddenly shrank after seeing it. After seeing it, he fell on the chair. "Second brother, what''s wrong?" Fu Fa asked hurriedly. "The Qin army used unknown means to sneak outside Lulong''s pass, and took advantage of the moonlight to burn the Crescent Moon Tower with crossbows and rockets. All the food and grass in the pass were burned. His Highness Daishan went to fight rashly in anger, but was trapped outside the pass by the Qin army. Deputy General Erzhu went out of the city to rescue him and was killed. His Highness Daishan was also captured by the Qin army. The Qin army used His Highness Daishan as a threat and forced the defenders in the pass to surrender. ¡± As soon as Fu Jian said this, all the generals present exclaimed. "What? How is this possible?" "The first heroic pass in Youzhou is lost so quietly?" "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, this must be fake news..." The Qing generals responded to this news in a different way. Some felt that the sky was falling, while others could not accept self-deception. Fu Jian quickly accepted this fact, but then he was filled with doubts. How did the Qin army bypass the garrisons in various places and sneak out of Lulongsai? Are the troops stationed in various places blind? Could it be that Yao Chang has rebelled? Fu Jian did not doubt Aguda from Liaodong, but instead suspected Yao Chang, who was guarding Feiru. After all, the distance from Liaodong was too far, and it would be too incredible to succeed. Feiru''s Yao Chang is different. If he colluded with the Qin army, it would be easy to let the Qin army go, and everything would make sense. But if Yao Chang rebelled, why would the Qin army still kill his younger brother Yao Xiang? Fu Jian was puzzled by this, so he simply stopped thinking about it and ordered: "Leave 20,000 troops to guard all regions, and the rest of the troops returned to Feiru with the general to regain Lu Longsai." "No." Fu Jian can distinguish between priorities and priorities. Compared with Lu Longsai, Zhou Yu is just a minor problem. Even if he upset western Liaoning, it will not hurt the Qing Dynasty and has little impact on the front line. However, Lu Longsai is different. Lulongsai is the hub connecting Youbeiping and western Liaoning, and it is also the only food outlet. Once occupied by the enemy, the 200,000 Qing troops in Youbeiping will be completely separated from the Qing troops in western Liaoning. If the food and grass in the rear cannot be transported, the food will be out of stock over time. Once the food is out of stock, the 200,000 troops in Youbeiping will face the danger of being wiped out. Therefore, compared to destroying Zhou Yu who was jumping up and down, recapturing Lu Long is the top priority. In addition, Yao Chang, who was guarding Feiru County, was suspected of rebellion. Although there was no evidence, if he really raised his troops to rebel, the situation faced by the Qing army would be even worse. Therefore, regardless of whether Yao Chang colluded with the Qin army or not, Fu Jian must reach Feiru as quickly as possible and first cut off Yao Chang''s military power. Monday''s guaranteed £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2076 Changes in a blink of an eye (Part 2) Chapter 2076 Changes in a blink of an eye (Part 2) Chapter 2074: Changes in a blink of an eye (Part 2) "Waste, all are a bunch of waste..." In the Qing army commander''s tent, Nurhaci was roaring red eyes to express his inner anger. "What''s the use of raising you waste? The Qin army sneaked to Lu Long and no one discovered it. Are you all blind..." Under Nurhaci''s reprimand, all the Qing generals lowered their heads aggrievedly. No one dared to make a quibble at this time, because this would only make the Qing emperor even more angry and they would also be punished more severely. At this moment, Huang Taiji walked in with a serious look on his face and said in a deep voice: "Ama, I personally took people to check the important roads in Youbeiping, and I didn''t even let go of the small roads, and I didn''t find any traces of a large army marching." Hearing this, Nurhaci frowned: "If that''s the case, didn''t the Qin army take a road from Youbeiping?" "Absolutely, our army is in the 55th large and small joint camps in Youbeiping, with five steps and one whistle and ten posts. With such strict defense, unless the Qin army flew over with wings or our people were blind, how could there be no movement at all?" The mountain lion camel said with a grievance. Nurhaci ignored the mountain lion camel, but instead fell into deep thought and said to himself: "If it is not Youbeiping, then only western Liaoning will be left." As soon as he finished speaking, a cold light flashed in Nurhaci''s eyes, and he said with a murderous intent: "There is a traitor." "What?" Huang Taiji, Shan Lion Cam and others all exclaimed, and a strange color flashed deep in Tuoba Gui''s eyes. "If no one leads the way, guides or gives way, the Qin army must not arrive in Lulongsai so easily, so there must be traitors of the Qin army in the western Liaoning County." Nurhaci said confidently. Everyone nodded secretly when they heard this. After all, the Qin army''s surprise attack on Lu Long was too secret and too sudden. It was unreasonable to have no traitors. "But who is this spy?" Tuoba Gui asked carefully. A figure immediately appeared in Nurhaci''s mind. After taking a deep breath, he said coldly: "Yao Feng." Nurhaci also thought of Fu Jian. He did not suspect Aguda, but instead suspected Yao Chang. After all, who made Yao Chang the garrison general Fei Ru? Fei Ru is the closest county to Lu Long. Now that Lu Long lost Yao Chang, he is naturally the most suspicious. Yao Chang is Nurhaci''s beloved general, and he does not want to believe that Yao Chang has rebelled, but now only Yao Chang has rebelled can all make sense. "Transfer to Fu Jian, asking him to do everything possible to immediately reduce Yao Chang''s military power." Nurhaci said coldly. ¡°Zhe¡­¡± What Nurhaci didn''t expect was that before his order was sent out, the news from Fu Jian''s side came first. Seeing that Nurha hadn''t spoken for a long time after reading the letter, Huang Taiji couldn''t help it. Question and answer: "Ama, what did General Fu Jian report?" Nurhaci glanced at his son and said, "Fu Jian received the news earlier than us. His reaction was very fast. As soon as Lu Longsai lost it, he immediately suspected Yao Chang and sent troops to cut off Yao Chang''s military power to prevent Yao Chang from directly raising troops to rebel and colluding with the Qin army." Huang Taiji nodded with admiration. Being able to make such a correct decision in such a short time and in such a chaotic situation can be seen in Fu Jian''s extraordinaryness. He immediately exclaimed: "General Fu Jian is worthy of being a famous general of the Qing Dynasty. According to the distance, he should have reached Fei Ru. I wonder if he has successfully cut off Yao Chang''s military power?" A deep look flashed in Nurhaci''s eyes and said, "The military power was lifted, and Yao Chang did not resist at all, and then cooperated with Fu Jian''s investigation. In Fu Jian''s investigation, Yao Chang was not a traitor, and Gongsun Xuanyuan was not what he put into Lu Longshou. ¡± "What?" Huang Taiji exclaimed again and said in surprise: "It''s not Yao Chang? Who else can it be? The Qin army wanted to sneak to Lulong, or go to Youbeiping by land? Or go to western Liaoning by sea? In addition to these two roads, is there a third road? ¡± This is not Huang Taiji alone, but also the question of everyone present. After all, the Qin army could not really fly to Lu Longsai, right? Nurhaci thought for a long time but couldn''t think of the reason, so he simply stopped wasting his time and said, "The most urgent task is to regain Lulongsai and open up the food channel between Youbeiping and western Liaoning. Although the Qin army captured Lu Long by surprise, the number of troops deployed must not be much, and at most no more than 10,000 troops were deployed. Fu Jian has sent 70,000 troops from western Liaoning to attack Lulongsai. Youbeiping only needs to dispatch 30,000 troops. Under the attack from front and back, are you still afraid that Lulongsai will not be able to be taken back? ¡± As soon as this statement came out, the originally panicked generals suddenly calmed down. Yes, Lu Longshe was lost and the grain channel was temporarily cut off, but the grain storage in Youbeiping can support it for more than half a month. Under the attack on both sides, for more than half a month, are you still afraid that you will not be able to defeat Lu Long''s pass? Nurhaci put his hand on Huang Taiji''s shoulder and said in a deep voice: "Huang Taiji, the task of recapturing Lu Longsai will be handed over to you, and the life and death of the 200,000 troops in Youbeiping will be handed over to you." Hearing this, Huang Taiji felt that the burden was heavy, but he did not have any fear. "My son will definitely live up to Ama''s hope, but Ama, we cannot put all our expectations on regaining Lu Long. We need to think of other ways to transport grain from western Liaoning." "But your Highness, if you don''t capture Lu Longsai and open up the grain channel, how can the food and grass from western Liaoning be transported here?" Yang Dayan asked with a puzzled look on his face. Although Nurhaci didn''t speak, the meaning in his eyes was also very obvious, which was the same as Yang Dayan, but soon he realized Huang Taiji''s intention. "Huang Taiji, do you mean transporting grain by sea?" "That''s right, the Qin army can transport troops by sea, attack Lulong, and cut off my food route. Our army can also transport grain by sea." "But our Qing Dynasty did not have a naval army. Although we could collect civilian ships and merchant ships for transportation, the Qin naval army would definitely intercept it, and it was impossible to transport the food and grass to Youbeiping." At this point, Nurhaci couldn''t help but regret it. Yinzhen and Yinsi''s brothers suggested that they form a navy army as soon as possible, and that they would definitely be of great use when they go south to the Central Plains in the future, but he was obsessed with cavalry and did not listen. Now it seems that the proposal of the brothers Yinzhen and Yinsi is extremely correct. If the Qing army had a navy army in hand, how could the Qin navy break through the coastal defense of Liaodong so easily? "Ama is right. The Qin naval army has strong combat power. If our Qing Dynasty does not have a naval army, it is impossible for us to break through the blockade of the Qin naval army." At this time, a glimmer flashed in Huang Taiji''s eyes and he sneered: "I don''t have a navy in the Qing Dynasty, but Oda Nobunaga from Japan and Wang Mang from the Three Koreans have it. Wang Mang and Qin Hao had an unresolved hatred, and Oda Nobunaga also had increasingly severe conflicts with the Qin army due to the Japanese pirates. My father could send envoys and spend a lot of money to hire the naval forces of these two families to help our army restrain the naval forces of the Qin army so that the food and grass in western Liao could be transported to Youbeiping by sea. ¡± After hearing what Huang Taiji said, Nurhaci''s eyes lit up: "Things have come to this point. Even if the hope is slim, I will try it. Yinzhen and Yinsi are both in Shengjing now, so let their brothers go on missions to Japan and Sanhan respectively. ¡± ¡°Ama is wise.¡± £ Guaranteed £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2077 The Battle of the Right Beiping of Qin Qing (1) Chapter 2077: The Battle of Qin Qing and the Right Beiping (1) Chapter 2075: The Battle of Qin and Qing in Youbeiping (1) At Huang Taiji''s suggestion, Nurhaci sent envoys to Sanhan and Japan, while sending Huang Taiji to lead the army to fight against Lu Longsai. Nurhaci only gave Huang Taiji 30,000 troops. It¡¯s not that he couldn¡¯t bear to give more troops, but that Qin Hao in front of him put too much pressure on him. After Lu Longsai fell, the Youbeiping and western Liaoning were divided, and Nurhaci could only use 200,000 troops to fight against Qin Hao''s 250,000 troops. The comprehensive combat power of the Qin army is already above the Qing army, and its equipment is also better than that of the Qing army. If the total number of the Qing army is less than 170,000, Nurhaci is really not sure that he can block the fierce attack of the 250,000 Qin army. Therefore, it was Nurhaci''s limit to allocating Huang Taiji''s 30,000 troops. If there were more, he was afraid that he would not be able to stop Qin Hao. In Nurhaci''s view, Fu Jian had dispatched 70,000 troops, and Huang Taiji led another 30,000 troops, totaling 100,000 troops. Under two sides, it should be easy to capture Lu Longsai. What Nurhaci didn''t know was that Gongsun Xuanyuan had ordered Zhang Han to establish a camp on Jieshi Road. His plan to attack Lu Longsai on both sides would not be realized in the short term. In addition, there are more than 250,000 Qin troops in Youbeiping. With the arrival of the reorganized army in Youzhou in the rear, there are now 340,000 Qin troops in Youbeiping, which is exactly twice the strength of the Qing army left behind. This is a force that is enough to forcibly defeat the Qing Dynasty. If Huang Taiji cannot capture Lu Long in time, the 200,000 Qing troops in Youbeiping will have nowhere to run. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Youbeiping, the Qin army commander. Qin Hao received news of Lu Longsai''s fall at a later date than Nurhaci. After all, Nurhaci''s position is closer to Lu Long, but it does not mean that Qin Hao''s reaction speed is slower than him. "Lord, General Gongsun sent a letter from Fei Ge. Lu Longsai has successfully captured it. It took less than a day." Jiang Jie reported with an excited look on his face. "good." Qin Hao also showed surprise. Xuanyuan''s attack on Lu Long was as expected, but it only took less than a day, which was a little beyond his expectations. This showed that it was not very smooth to capture Lu Long. After only one day, Xuanyuan''s defense will be more time, and Lu Longsai''s defense will be higher than expected. Even if the Qing army''s plan to attack on both sides is realized, it will not be so easy to break Lu Longsai. "Lulong Pass has been broken, the Qing Dynasty''s food supply has been cut off, and it has completely fallen into a passive state. The next is the time for our army to counterattack." Qin Hao''s eyes were full of excitement and ordered: "If you pass the order, order Bai Qi, Huo Qubing, Su Dingfang, Xue Rengui and Wei Qing to attack immediately according to the original plan." "No." Bai Qi, Huo Qubing and other five units were already ready, waiting for Qin Hao''s order to attack. Now that Wang ordered him to make a move, he was naturally as thunderous as the stones. Among the five armies prepared by the Qin army, the three divisions of Bai, Huo and Su were stationed on the front line, and the two divisions of Xue and Wei were hidden in the rear. The Qing Dynasty was also defending the three armies of Bai, Huo and Su, and they didn''t even know the existence of the two divisions of Xue and Wei. Therefore, after Qin Hao''s king''s order was issued, the three troops of Bai Huo and Su marched at the same time, but did not launch an attack, but instead acted like they wanted to attack with force. Bai Qi''s troops were 70,000, Su Dingfang''s troops, and Huo Qubing''s troops were 40,000, which totaled 180,000 troops, which had exceeded the total strength of the remaining Qing army. This movement naturally scared the Qing army guards from all over the country. Even Nurhaci thought that the location of Bai Sukhuo''s three divisions was the main attack direction of the Qin army. After all, there was no one in Qin Hao''s central army that wanted to move, but he never expected that two other troops would emerge. Xue Rengui and Wei Qing''s troops took advantage of the attention of the Qing army and focused on the three armies of Bai Qi on the front line. So the two surprise troops took a different approach and suddenly emerged from both wings, catching the unprepared Qing army off guard. Within just one day, Xue Rengui''s troops broke through three camps, achieved the results of killing two thousand enemies and capturing two thousand prisoners, and pushed the front line east for ten miles. Although the achievements made by Wei Qing''s troops were not as good as Xue Rengui, they were not much inferior. They broke two camps in a row, killed 1,55 enemies and captured 1,000 prisoners. Among them, the young general Xue Dingshan performed the most eye-catching. He was the first to rush into the Dazhai, but also killed six major captains of the Qing Dynasty and three partial generals, and was the first to contribute to Wei Qing''s troops. Xue Rengui and Wei Qing''s two troops suddenly joined the battlefield, catching the Qing Dynasty off guard. The arrangements of the Qing Dynasty were all used to prevent the three troops of Bai Qi, Su Dingfang and Huo Qubing. The defense of 170,000 was barely enough. But now the Qin army has added 100,000 troops in vain, and the total strength has reached 340,000, which is as much as twice that of the Qing army. Then the previous arrangement is naturally out of place. Xue Rengui and Wei Qing''s troops seized the initiative and broke the five major villages first, while Bai Qi, Su Dingfang, Huo Qubing took the lead and took advantage of the turmoil of the Qing army, and launched the most fierce offensive. Bai Qi and Su Dingfang''s troops all had 70,000 troops. The military formation formed by 70,000 troops was a black cloud that was overwhelming the city. No, it was overwhelming the village, making people seem unable to resist, and the offensive covers the sky and the sun. The Qin army''s bow and arrow shot over was a rain of arrows, and the flying stones hit over was a meteorite washing the ground, and the livestock were not left behind. Bai Qi and Su Dingfang did not need to adopt strategies at all. Even if it was a dignified and strong attack, the Manchu Muzhai could not resist even if it relied on the right place. In less than two hours, two more big villages were captured. The defenders were forced to retreat to another big village in the rear to defend, but Bai Su would send light cavalry to pursue him, so only a few could escape back. The situation on Huo Qubing''s side is completely different from the other four armies. His troops are not as strong as the four armies of Baisu and Xuewei, but his victory is that they are all cavalry, so he had no intention of attacking the camp at the beginning. Taking advantage of the fact that the Qing army was attacked by our own side and had no energy to block the passage, Huo Qubing led 40,000 iron cavalry to drive straight into the heart of the Qing Dynasty like a sharp sword, and like a thorn, it made the Qing Dynasty feel like a thorn in its throat. Under the joint attack of 280,000 Qin troops, the fifty-five large villages established by Nurhaci were as fragile as half of the paper. The seven villages were broken in just one day. If this trend continues, it is only a matter of time before the entire 55 villages were broken. "How could the Qin army have an additional 100,000 troops? Then where did Qin Hao get the 100,000 troops?" Nurhaci''s face was full of anger, and he roared uneasy and puzzled. The 240,000 Qin army was already unable to withstand it, but now there are 100,000 more. The Qin army in Youbeiping has become 340,000, which is twice as many as the Qing army. How can I fight this battle? (This chapter ends) Chapter 2078 The Battle of the Right Beiping of Qin Qing (2) Chapter 2078: The Battle of Qin Qing and the Right Beiping (2) Chapter 2076: The Battle of Qin and Qing in Youbeiping (2) Wanyan Honglie hesitated for a moment, and stood up and said, "Your Majesty, Xue Rengui and Wei Qing''s troops should be reorganized from the Northern Han surrendered Army." "Reorganized surrendered soldiers?" Nurhaci''s pupils shrank slightly, and then he smiled bitterly: "How did Qin Hao make the surrendered soldiers return to their hearts in such a short time? Aren''t he afraid of the surrendered soldiers'' mutiny?" "The chief general of the fifth army of the Qin army was Wei Qing. I think it should be the surrendered soldiers of the Northern Han Dynasty whom Wei Qing helped Qin Hao conquer. As for whether there will be a mutiny? If the battle situation is unfavorable, these surrendered soldiers will naturally be the most unstable factor for the Qin army. However, now the Qin army is always in a frontal battlefield, and there is naturally no risk of mutiny when using surrendered troops to fight with the wind. ¡± Hearing Wanyan Honglie''s words, Nurhaci was silent. Who told him before that Wei Qing was Liu Che''s brother-in-law and was loyal to Liu Che. Even if he died, he would not surrender to his enemy Qin Hao? Nurhaci now just wants to chop off the man¡¯s tongue and feed it to the dog. If he had known that Wei Qing would surrender and helped the Qin army subdue 100,000 surrendered troops in advance, so that the total strength of the Qin army reached 350,000, Nurhaci would definitely not hold on in Youbeiping and refused to retreat. Now, Lu Long is lost, his retreat is broken, and he can''t even escape even if he wants to. Suddenly, Nurhaci found out that he seemed to have fallen into Qin Hao''s plan from the beginning. Qin Hao has been in a state of blockade about Wei Qing¡¯s surrender. Except for some senior Qin army leaders, the outside world does not know that Wei Qing has surrendered. The reason why Qin Hao blocked the news was to catch the Qing Dynasty off guard, and the facts proved that this trick was used correctly. Wei Qing and the sudden participation of the 100,000 surrendered troops did catch Nurhaci off guard, making the situation where the Qing army had already taken a sharp turn for the worse became even more difficult. "Is the gap between the national strength between our Qing Dynasty and Qin State really that big?" Nurhaci said with a wry smile. Only at this moment did he truly realize the gap between the national strength between him and Qin State. As Qin State started wars everywhere, even though it had dispatched 400,000 to 500,000 troops, it could still supply 350,000 troops and the Qing Dynasty. Although the Qing Dynasty had 550,000 troops, even if the national treasury was empty, it could only supply 300,000 troops to fight against the Qin army. This is the gap between national strength! As a semi-agricultural and semi-nomadic country, the Qing Dynasty naturally would not miss the killing weapon of new grain planting. However, even with new grain planting, even if the grain production has increased significantly, domestic grain storage still cannot reach the point where it can be squandered at will. The consumption of food and supplies by raising troops, local operations, and foreign operations is different. Cao Cao, the governor of Yanzhou, expanded his army in order to protect himself. A small Yanzhou actually had an army of 300,000, but the actual force dispatched in each battle never exceeded 150,000. Why is this? No food. For example, the princes of the three prefectures of Ji Youqing had a total force of nearly 600,000 to 700,000, but they could only send 500,000 troops to fight the Qin army. Why didn¡¯t they send an army of 700,000 directly to the battle? They were able to raise an army of 600,000 to 700,000 troops, but they could not provide the food and supplies for the army of 600,000 to 700,000 troops to fight. This is still a local war, and there is no need to consider logistics, otherwise the princes of Hebei will be able to dispatch less troops. As for the 600,000 troops of Yuan Meng, who could send 400,000 troops to attack Hetao, this was not because the national strength of Yuan Meng was stronger than that of the Qing Dynasty, but because the Yuan Meng not only mobilized the national strength, but also attacked the Qin army''s granary, Hetao, and could only provide supply through war. Although the Qing Dynasty has also increased its grain production today, it has consumed nearly half of its wealth before it has accumulated a lot due to the war every year. In addition, it has only defeated its army and destroyed its country, so that its national strength has not only not increased, but has also become weaker and weaker. This is the main reason why the Qing Dynasty could only dispatch 300,000 troops to fight against the Qin army. The situation of the Qin army was completely different from that of the Qing Dynasty. The four major battles of Youzhou, Hetao, Sizhou and Jingbei were attacking outside and defending inside. They used up a total of 600,000 to 700,000 troops, but the Qin army had no food and grass pressure at all. This is the gap in national strength! Nurhaci made a secret decision in his heart that if he could return to Shengjing smoothly this time, he would definitely devote himself to governing the country and wait until the Qing Dynasty''s national strength became stronger before considering going south. What Nurhaci didn''t know was that the Qin army''s food and grass pressure was actually much greater than that of the Qing Dynasty, but it was cleverly resolved by Qin Hao. Youzhou is a newly obtained land, with not much grain and inconvenient transportation, so Qin Hao built a new Tianjin Port to transport grain from Hebei by sea. Hetao, Sizhou and Jingbei are all major grain-producing states, and they are all local wars. In addition, the Hetao war has ended, and Sizhou has turned into defense to offense, and only Jingbei is still in a state of anxiety, so the pressure on food and grass will naturally not be too great. If the total consumption of food and grass of the Qin army was compared to ten, the army in Youzhou alone consumed as much as 60%, while the total consumption of the other three places was only 40%. The next three days will be extremely painful for Nurhaci. He is waiting for the battle report every day, hoping for good news, but all the news is bad news without exception. "Report to Your Majesty, General Fu Jian was blocked by Qin general Zhang Han on Jieshi Road on the way to Lu Long. Relying on the advantage of the territory, Zhang Han built a village within three days. General Fu Jian has ordered a fierce attack, but it may be difficult to defeat the enemy in the short term. ¡± "What? Jieshi Dao? Qin General''s vision is really vicious." Nurhaci couldn''t help but show a solemn look. Jieshi said that he had walked by himself, knowing that there was a dangerous place, easy to defend but difficult to attack. When occupying the Liao Kingdom, Yinzhen advised Nurhaci to build a new pass on Jieshi Road and named it Shanhaiguan. With Lu Long and Shanhai in hand, the Qing Dynasty''s defense in Youzhou was completely perfect, and they could attack and retreat or defend. At that time, Nurhaci thought that after seizing Youzhou, Lu Longsai''s role would be greatly reduced. If he built a new Shanhaiguan, it would be a waste of money and food, so he did not agree. But now it seems that Yinzhen¡¯s proposal is correct. If Nurhaci agreed to build the new Shanhaiguan, there would be no possibility of cutting off the food channels at all. It¡¯s too late to regret it! "Fu Jian was blocked by Zhang Han and could not arrive at Lu Long on time, so he could not cooperate with Huang Taiji''s attack on both sides. It would be difficult to retake Lu Longsai." As soon as he thought of this, Nurhaci''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, but even worse news was still to come. "Report... Report to Your Majesty, the eldest prince has arrived at Lulongsai and has not stopped and immediately launched an attack on the city. However, the Qin general has changed Lulongsai''s defense. The eldest prince attacked fiercely for one day, with more than 2,000 casualties, but he still failed to shake Lulongsai." £ The first update of guarantee £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2079 The Battle of the Right Beiping of Qin Qing (3) Chapter 2079: The Battle of Qin Qing and the Right Beiping (3) Chapter 2077: The Battle of Qin and Qing in Youbeiping (3) Huang Taiji attacked with all his strength but failed to shake Lu Long. This was completely within Nurhaci''s expectations. After all, with Lu Longshe''s defense, it was too difficult to break through the barrier with Lu Longshe''s defense. If it was so easy, the 400,000 Xianbei army would not have been blocked by Liu Yu''s Hebei coalition forces. "Have you ever explored the truth of the Qin army in Lulong''s Qing Dynasty?" Nurhaci asked hurriedly. "I''ve found out, and there are about 10,000 people." Hearing this news, Nurhaci couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there were only ten thousand people. If Huang Taiji and Fu Jian''s 100,000 troops were still able to conquer casualties. If the Qin army had 20,000, it would be completely impossible to deal with it. "Immediately send Huang Taiji and Fu Jian the order to capture Lu Longsai as soon as possible at all costs." "Christ." After giving the order, Nurhaci leaned on the chair a little lost, full of concern about the battle situation on the front line. In the battle of Qin and Qing dynasties, the total strength of the Qin army was 350,000, while the Qing army was 300,000, but Qin Hao only used 10,000 troops to divide the Qing army into two and tightly restrained the 130,000 troops. Now the Qing army has 170,000 troops left in Youbeiping, but they have to face the fierce attack of 340,000 Qin troops, and are about to fall into the crisis of food cuts. Such a situation is a life-threatening death. "No, you can''t continue to be passive like this. You must buy time for Huang Taiji and Fu Jian." Nurhaci said in a low voice. The reason why the Qing Dynasty fell into a full passive situation was mainly because of the fall of Lu Long''s pass and the food route and retreat route were cut off. As long as Lu Long was recaptured, although all the crises would not be resolved, the situation would be much better. At least if it could not be defeated, it would still be possible to run away. Although Fu Jian''s 70,000 army is blocked in Jieshi Road, if it is a strong attack without any casualties, it will only be a matter of time before breaking through Qinzhai. Then, it will be able to successfully arrive at Lulong Pass and recapture Lulong Pass from both sides. However, the Qing army in Youbeiping must persist until that time. As soon as Lu Longsai fell, the Qin army in Youbeiping immediately launched a general attack. It was obviously to support Lu Long''s Qin army, and to capture the Qing army in Youbeiping before the Qing army recaptured Lu Long. Now both the Qin army and the Qing army are racing against time, but the Qin army is obviously more advantageous. Although the Qin army was the attacking party, it had an army of 340,000, which was twice the strength of the Qing army as the defensive party. Moreover, the distribution of the Qing army''s troops was extremely scattered. If it was not changed, it would be defeated one by one by the Qin army sooner or later. "The strategy of building fifty-five camps, not giving up in an inch of land, and layer-by-layer defense strategy was indeed feasible before, but now it is out of place. Before, I thought that if the Qin army came to attack, I would rely on these big camps to weaken the Qin army''s strength bit by bit, causing the Qin army to burst into blood. But now the Qin army''s military strength is twice that of our Qing Dynasty. If our Qing Dynasty is dispersing its troops like this, even if the Qin army can be weakened, our army''s casualties will not be small, which is equivalent to fighting with the Qin army. The Qin army suffered losses, but our Qing Dynasty could not afford it. ¡± Nurhaci murmured to himself. The Qing Dynasty established a total of 55 large camps, but seven large camps were captured by the Qin army on the first day. In the next three days, although the Qin army''s offensive slowed down a little, they still captured thirteen large camps in succession. Now there are only 35 camps left in the Qing Dynasty, and twenty consecutive strong camps were removed, which caused the Qing army to lose nearly 20,000 troops, of which 10,000 were killed in battle, 10,000 were captured, and the total strength was also reduced to 150,000. The situation of the Qin army on the attacking side was not much better than that of the Qing Dynasty. After breaking through twenty Qing camps, 20,000 troops were also injured and killed, of which 10,000 were surrendered troops, and the total strength dropped to 310,000. This is the case where the Qin generals personally participated in the attack. Otherwise, the Qin army would suffer greater casualties, which shows how great the casualties were in the attack. If the Qin army suffered a maximum casualty ratio of 40,000 or 50,000 casualties could be completely eliminated, and all the Qing Dynasty camps could be defeated, thus reaching the city of Wuzhong and Junmi. By then, the Qin army had 300,000 troops left, while the Qing army had only 100,000 troops left. The gap between the two sides not only did not narrow, but it further widened. The Qin army''s strength would reach three times that of the Qing army. How should Nurhaci, who was trapped in the lonely city, resist? So, what Nurhaci has to do now is to delay time as much as possible before the Qin army approaches the city until Huang Taiji and Fu Jian conquers Lu Long. After pondering for a long time, Nurhaci ordered: "Send the order, give up the 25th battalion, and concentrate troops to defend the tenth battalion that is the strongest." If the troops are still dispersed and the Qin army is waiting for the attack from one battalion after another, it will only further reduce the Qing army''s forces and will not play a role in delaying time. The 55 large villages established by Nurhaci have uneven defenses, and not every one has strong defense. Those small camps with only a thousand people or less than a thousand people could not delay the Qin army for one day even if they exhausted all their troops. So, it¡¯s better to give up just now, and it¡¯s better to concentrate your troops and defend the ten camps with the strongest defense. Among these fifty-five camps, there are more than a dozen camps built against the mountain, which are the work of Nurhaci spent his time, and their defense is far better than other camps. Concentrating troops to defend these ten camps may still not be able to block the Qin army''s offensive, but the effect of delaying time is definitely much better than defending thirty-five large camps. The garrisons guarding the battalions on the front line immediately breathed a sigh of relief after receiving Nurhaci''s order to retreat. The Qin army''s offensive was too fierce, and it was not something that they could resist. If they forced their resistance, they would have died. If they hadn''t been concerned about the small family in the rear, they would have surrendered to the Qin army long ago. Now that the Qing emperor ordered a retreat, they naturally wanted to do so, and led their troops to abandon the camp and retreat overnight. After dawn, Long Qi led 10,000 troops to attack the camp, but found that the camp to be attacked was empty. Long Qi has always been cautious, afraid that this is a trap, so he first sent spies to the camp to investigate and confirm that there were no ambushers and no objects to attract fire in the camp, and there were still no entire army to enter the camp, but instead brought two thousand troops into the camp to investigate. "Brother Long, it seems that this is really an empty camp." Zhong Limei said. After being silent for a moment, Long Qi nodded, but was extremely puzzled. The Qing Dynasty''s living space was already small and was squeezed by the Qin army, so how could it take the initiative to give up this camp? "Immediately inform the governor of the situation here and let us continue to move forward." Long Qi ordered. Long Qifei Ge sent a letter to inform Bai Qi of the empty camp, and he led the army to continue to advance, but found that there was more than one empty camp, and the two subsequent large camps were actually empty camps. £ Guaranteed £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2080 The Battle of the Right Beiping of Qin Qing (4) Chapter 2080: The Battle of Qin Qing and the Right Beiping (4) Chapter 2078: The Battle of Qin and Qing in Youbeiping (4) "Lord, this is a war report sent back from the front line." Qin Hao took it and took a look and immediately took a breath. After only four days of war, 20,000 troops had been killed or killed. If the battle continues according to this situation, 40,000 to 50,000 people will be difficult to attack Wuzhong and Junmi. If you want to end the battle completely, you will probably not be killed or injured by 70,000 to 80,000 people. If this is true, the pension alone would be enough for the Qin army to drink a pot. After the war, it would probably have to tighten the belt and live a life. As soon as he saw his lord''s expression, Liu Bowen knew that his lord must be feeling sad about the casualties, and immediately said, "My lord, our army is the attacking party, and casualties are inevitable. Besides, more than half of the 20,000 troops were reorganized, with only 10,000 casualties, and 5,000 wounded soldiers were able to return to the military camp after recovering from injuries. Such casualties are not very large compared to the results of the battle. ¡± Liu Bowen was right. After all, among the five armies, two units of Xue Wei had 100,000 casualties, while Bai Suhuo had only 180,000 casualties. The casualty rate of the main force is indeed much lower than that of the reorganized army. In the final analysis, the morale of the surrendered army is not high enough and the combat effectiveness is not strong enough, which has increased the casualty rate of the Qin army. This is also the main reason why Qin Hao does not like to use surrendered troops and the new army fights. Impossible with beating. After hearing Liu Bowen''s comfort, Qin Hao felt much better, and then asked again: "If this advancement speed is at the speed, how long will it take to break the Qing Dynasty camp and attack Wuzhong and Junmi''s city?" Zhuge Liang stood up and said, "Lord, the Qing Dynasty''s troops were scattered, and the defense of each battalion was not strong. If Nurhaci did not make any changes, I think all the battalions would be able to be removed within half a month." ¡°Half a month?¡± Qin Hao murmured softly, then smiled faintly, "Although Gongsun Xuanyuan behind the enemy only had 10,000 troops, he was in danger of Lu Long and Jieshi. Even if the Qing Dynasty counterattacked regardless of casualties, it would be more than half a month to support it. In this battle, the victory has been decided. ¡± Qin Hao raised his fists and issued a declaration of victory in advance, but Liu Bowen said, "Lord, you still need to be wary of Nurhaci trapping beasts and fighting." As soon as Liu Bowen finished speaking, he saw a message from outside the door... "Report... Report to the lord, the Grand Governor has sent an urgent report." "oh?" Qin Hao showed surprise. After taking it, his face suddenly faded and said, "Nurhaci gave up the twenty-five camps, turned to shrink his defense line, and concentrated his troops to defend the back ten camps. It seems that he wanted to delay time. The two military advisors and the 35th Battalion of the Qing Dynasty were concentrated among the ten major camps, and the defense of each camp was greatly increased. It is probably not that easy to break the camp in half a month. ¡± Zhuge Liang smiled indifferently and said, "Congratulations to lord, congratulations to lord." "Where does the joy come from?" Qin Haoqi said. "Lord, the 200,000 Qing army was trapped in two counties, and the scope of activity was extremely narrow. Now, he has voluntarily abandoned the defense line of the 25th Battalion and handed over more than ten miles of defense line. The scope of activity was further squeezed by our army. Isn''t this a great good thing?" Hearing Zhuge Liang''s words, Qin Hao thought about it and found that it was indeed the case. As Nurhaci took the initiative to give up the twenty-five battalions, the scope of activities of the Qing army became increasingly narrow. Once the last ten battalions were captured, it would really become fat on the mouth. The Qin army would eat whatever they wanted and eat when they wanted. "However, although the range of activities of the Qing Dynasty was further squeezed, its defense was greatly improved. How should this method be solved?" Qin Hao asked. "Lord, it''s time to dispatch the central army. With absolute military strength advantages, it will crush the last ten camps of the Qing Dynasty." Zhuge Liang said. If he could use a strategy, Zhuge Liang naturally did not want to attack, but Nurhaci was not an incompetent person. The fifty-five camps established were not connected. It was obvious that he had been preventing the Qin army from using fire attack strategies at the beginning of the establishment of the camp. The fire attack company cannot be used, and other strategies such as seducing the enemy are useless. There is no other way except for strong attack, so the casualties that should be paid cannot be avoided at all. The reason why Qin Hao''s 60,000 central army has not moved is that when he is waiting for the strong attack, the army has suffered too much casualties and insufficient troops, the central army can be used as a new force at any time. But unexpectedly, Qin Hao was not heartbroken and had no intention of having any casualties, but Nurhaci couldn''t stand it and took the initiative to shrink the defense line, which also increased the intensity of the next tough battle by several levels, reaching the point where the 60,000 central troops had to participate. "Okay, I will lead the army now." A trace of excitement flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and he ordered: "Send the order and the whole army will start." With Qin Hao''s order, the 60,000 central troops set out towards the mountainous areas on the front line, but the direction of the army was not Bai Qi''s troops, but Huo Qubing''s troops. Huo Qubing''s troops were all cavalrymen. No matter how arrogant and wealthy the Qin army was, they could not waste their precious cavalry in the battle. Therefore, since the war started, the Huo army has not captured a Qing battalion. The real function is to cut off the connection between the Qing battalions and send troops to chase the Qing army when it was defeated and retreated. The reason why Qin Hao did not go to Bai Qi''s place was Huo Qubing''s place because Bai Qi had strong troops and did not lack the ability to attack, while all the cavalrymen were in urgent need of Huo Qubing''s head. Just as Qin Hao led his troops to join Huo Qubing, the two units of Xue Wei were also moving closer to the two units of Bai and Su, and the six Qin troops actually had the tendency to automatically join forces into three units. This is actually because of the war situation. The Qin army had attacked in five directions before because the 55 camps of the Qing Dynasty guarded five five roads leading to western Liaoning. If you attack the Qing army on any road alone, the defenders on the other four roads will provide support, so the five routes must send troops together to prevent the Qing army from taking care of each other. The battle situation is very different now. The Qing Dynasty shrinks its defense line, and twenty-five battalions have been voluntarily abandoned. Although the remaining ten battalions are still on the road that must be passed, there is no need for the Qin army to break through one by one. On the way to march, Qin Hao turned on the world map function and clicked on the map of Youbeiping County to observe the situation of the Qin army on the entire battlefield. I saw Wuzhong and Junmi counties, and the land within a radius of dozens of miles was covered with the army of Qin and Qing countries, among which the black is the Qin army and the blue is the Qing army. The Qin army first swept the central part from the western part of Youbeiping, and now it has reached the eastern part. As long as you cross the last Youyan Mountains, you can enter a plain area. Wuzhong and Junmi are located on this plain, and through this plain is another mountainous area, and Lulongsai is located in this mountain area. Looking at the ten strong villages blocking the end of the mountainous area on the map, a cold light flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes. "Nurhaci can attack Lu Long without regard to casualties, so can I, Qin Hao." Qin Hao decisively ordered: "Transfer the order to Bai Qi and Su Dingfang, and at all costs, break through the Qing Dynasty''s defense line as soon as possible and attack the city of Wuzhong and Junmi." Seeing that the Xue Wei tribes were about to meet with Bai Su tribes, Qin Hao felt a move in his heart and ordered: "Order the Xue Wei tribes to be the main attack." The casualties of the strong attack were too great. Qin Hao was reluctant to let the main force die, so he had to let the reorganized army be cannon fodder. Anyway, even if the reorganized army was completely destroyed, he would not feel heartbroken. £ The guaranteed minimum is that there are holidays on weekends and Mondays or two days. I will try my best to update these two days. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2081 Chapter 2081 Zhang Han VS Fu Jian Chapter 2079: Zhang Han VS Fu Jian Jieshi Road, Zhang Han led 3,000 troops to station here, and in just three days, a solid village was built. Shortly after Zhang Han''s village was built, Fu Jian''s army of 70,000 came one after another. The geographical location of Jieshi Road is too important and is the only road to Lulong in western Liaoning. If the camp that blocks us will not be able to break through, Fu Jian will not be able to go to Lulong and cooperate with Huang Taiji to attack on both sides to capture the stronger Lulong Pass. So, after a little rest, Fu Jian immediately launched a fierce attack without waiting for the siege equipment from the rear. In his opinion, although the terrain of Jieshi Road is steep and not inferior to Lu Long at all, the enemy only has one strong village after all. Even if your military strength cannot be exerted due to the terrain, it is absolutely impossible to block your 70,000 army with just one big camp. In addition, the Qin army would definitely not carry large-scale defensive equipment when they traveled a long distance, and the defensive materials would definitely be insufficient and they would not be destined to be able to defend for long. Fu Jian¡¯s guess was correct. In order to travel lightly, Xuanyuan did not bring defensive equipment on this trip, and there was no need to say much about defensive materials, but without these things, it does not mean that he could not fight. Before Zhang Han built the camp, he found that Jieshi Road had abundant wood and stone resources, so he drew 300 soldiers to cut down trees, transport stones, and used materials on the spot to make stone rolling wood for defense. In addition, a large amount of dead grass and rattan were also collected to make fireballs that burn at a little. Three consecutive days of logging, transportation and hoarding have allowed Zhang Han to hoard a lot of defensive "materials", and then it was immediately used in the war, and it continued to collect materials on the spot while consuming them. During the next two days of attack, Fu Jian used all his skills and even beat the drums to boost morale himself. However, he still failed to break through the Qin army camp, but instead suffered a total of two thousand soldiers. Through two days of fierce attack, Fu Jian discovered that the Qin army''s defensive materials seemed to be inexhaustible, which made him extremely confused and did not understand where these materials came from. After Lu Polou''s reminder, Fu Jian then realized that the Qin army''s guarding supplies were all rocks, rolling wood and grass balls, and these things were mostly available on Jieshi Road, so they could be used locally. When he realized that the Qin army could use materials locally and create defensive materials, Fu Jian decisively stopped the attack and waited for the siege equipment from the rear to carry out the attack, but he did not want to wait for Nurhaci''s order first. In Feige''s letter, Nurhaci asked Fu Jian to regain Lu Longsai regardless of casualties, which also made Fu Jian realize the critical situation in Youbeiping, but he still did not continue to attack, but chose to wait for the equipment behind. Fu Jian didn''t wait long. After just one day, a large number of equipment were transported from Feiru to Jieshi Road, and this was the real test Zhang Han faced. After the siege equipment arrived, Fu Jian launched a fierce attack again, and this time, regardless of casualties, he was at all costs, which also caused the Qing army to launch the most fierce offensive. Fu Jian''s offensive regardless of casualties put great pressure on Zhang Han, but he still defended the Jieshi Camp for ten days with his command ability. Ten days later, the Jieshi camp was beyond recognition and was at risk of being broken at any time. The three thousand defenders suffered 1,200 casualties. "General Zhang, Fu Jian''s offensive is too fierce, and he does not care about casualties at all. The soldiers really can''t hold on." Gongsun He gritted his teeth and shouted. Hearing this, Zhang Han''s eyes flashed with struggle, and then he shouted: "If you can''t hold on, you have to hold on. General Xuanyuan issued an order to hold on to Jieshi for a month, but it hasn''t arrived yet for half a month. How can you give up?" "But¡­" Gongsun He opened his mouth, but he still didn''t say it when he was right. What Gongsun Xuanyuan said about sticking to one month was a month under the intensity of the conventional offensive, but now the Qing Dynasty does not care about casualties at all. Not to mention the three thousand troops, even five thousand troops cannot be defended for a month. Gongsun He wanted to persuade him again, but Zhang Han did not give him a chance to speak. He decisively picked up the sword and shouted, "Soldiers, General Xuanyuan''s reinforcements are coming soon, hold on." After saying that, Zhang Han, as a guard, gave up command, waved his weapons and rushed up in person, and fought with the soldiers. [Dingdong, Zhang Han¡¯s skill ¡°strong army¡± is launched¡­ Strong army: Strong voices show their power and strengthen our army''s power. (The effect of holding different people is different.) Effect 1. When leading an army alone and in field or defensive warfare, the commander +2 will be the marching speed will be greatly increased, and the morale of the entire army will partially increase. Effect 2. When participating in the battle personally, your own force will be +3 and the entire army will be +1, and the morale of the entire army will be greatly improved. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Zhang Han skill "Strengthening Army" effect 2 is activated, his own force +3, and the entire army''s force +1. Zhang Han¡¯s basic force is 100 (+1), and the sword king +3, and the current force has risen to 106. Gongsun He has basic force of 96 (+1), sword king +3, and the current force has increased to 100. ¡¿ Zhou Yafu also has the skill of "Strengthening Army", but Zhou Yafu''s "Strength Army" is completely different from Zhang Han''s. Zhou Yafu''s "strong army" has three effects, and the improvement of the commander is divided into cavalry and infantry, while Zhang Han''s "strong army" has only two levels, and it does not distinguish between cavalry and infantry, and it also has the effect of increasing the entire army. So, in general, Zhang Han¡¯s ¡°strong army¡± is more superior to Zhou Yafu¡¯s. Gongsun He, who was already injured, gritted his teeth when he saw that Zhang Han had already taken action personally, then picked up his big knife full of gaps and rushed up with Zhang Han''s steps. "Tartars, I''ve fought with you." The morale of the Qin army has gradually declined, but Zhang Han''s personal battle instantly boosted his morale. Coupled with the increase in his skill "strong army", the combat power of the Qin army soldiers was stronger than before, and they all shouted and fought with the Qing army. A **** battle began. "General, look, the Qin army guards took the battle to kill the enemy." Fu Jian suddenly felt energetic. After looking at it, he laughed and said, "The Qin army will not be able to hold on anymore. Send the order quickly and let the soldiers work harder. Those who kill the Qin generals will be promoted to level three and have a bounty of one thousand." "Christ." Fu Jian did not care about the strengthening of the Qin army''s combat power. Instead, he believed that the Qin army had already exhausted and his current outbreak was just a rebirth, but he did not expect that this rebirth would be so long. A day later, the Qing army still failed to capture the Jieshi camp, but instead suffered a thousand soldiers. Three other generals died at the hands of Zhang Han. Two days later, the Jieshi camp was still not captured, and four more Qing generals died at the hands of Zhang Han, but Qin general Gongsun He was also killed by Qing general Lu Guang due to his serious injury. £ Guaranteed £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2082 Chapter 2082 Zhang Han was captured and Jia Fu came Chapter 2080: Zhang Han was captured and Jia Fu arrived Lu Guang is a wise general. He is not good at martial arts, but he killed Gongsun He who was able to reach the level of a **** general under all his strength. This is not because of his own force, but because Gongsun He was too seriously injured. Gongsun He is a veteran. He has been active since the Yellow Turban Rebellion to the present. He has participated in hundreds of battles of all sizes and sizes. His own strength is not top-notch, but he can escape unscathed in every battle. Naturally, there is his own way to save his life. But such a veteran who is good at protecting himself eventually died in the Jieshi Camp due to serious injuries. However, before his death, he also killed seven generals and schools of the Qing Dynasty, including six first-class generals and one top-class general, which shows how tragic this battle was. As soon as Gongsun He died, the morale of the Qin army was affected again. Coupled with three consecutive days of high-intensity fierce fighting, the Qin army suffered six or seven hundred casualties. Now Zhang Han has only more than a thousand soldiers to fight, and they are all injured. All the soldiers are extremely tired and are about to run out of energy. At this time, Zhang Han was no longer as elegant as before. He was covered with wounds of all sizes and his swords had been chopped up and five of them were rolled up. Even the dragon scale treasure armor rewarded by Qin Hao had been broken in the battle. Puchi¡­ "ah¡­" Zhang Han held the knife with all his strength, stretched out dozens of spears that jointly suppressed him, roared, rushed up and cut off the head of a Qing army centurion with a knife, and then turned around and kicked it in the chest of the Qing army soldier who wanted to sneak attack him, causing him to vomit blood and fly backwards. Zhang Han picked up another battle knife, changed from single-kill to double-kill, rushed into the crowd and chopped randomly. He didn''t stop him from stabbing him until he was tired of chopping, and he started to breathe violently, and looked coldly at the Qing soldiers who surrounded him but did not dare to come up to kill him. "I didn''t expect that Zhang Han would die here in battle." After sighing lightly, Zhang Han cut his sword across his neck. He no longer had the strength to fight. Instead of being captured and humiliated by the Qing Dynasty, it was better to commit suicide to preserve his dignity. Just as Zhang Han was about to commit suicide, his personal guard suddenly shouted: "General, reinforcements, reinforcements are here." Zhang Han was stunned. After listening carefully, he heard a shout of killing sound from behind, and hope suddenly arises in his heart. Zhang Han held the sword tightly and gritted his teeth and said, "Soldiers, reinforcements have arrived, hold on." "kill" More than a thousand Qin troops roared together and burst out their final combat power. Seeing this, Zhang Han also frantically exploited his potential and gritted his teeth and continued to fight against the Qing army. [Dingdong, Zhang Han''s skill "Sword King" has advanced to the "Sword God", and his current force has increased to...] If Zhang Han is at the peak, the skill advancement will greatly increase his combat power, but now he is exhausted. Even the skill advancement cannot bring him much improvement, and at most it will relieve his fatigue. After killing several people in a row, Zhang Han once again attracted the attention of the Qing generals. Lu Guang decisively brought the generals to him, and how could Zhang Han, who was already exhausted, be their opponent. Ding¡­ After a crisp metal impact sounded, the sword in Zhang Han''s hand was knocked away directly. Then Lu Guang kicked Zhang Han in the chest. Zhang Han immediately vomited blood and flew backwards. Before he could get up, several swords were slashed at him. "Don''t kill him, catch him alive." Lu Guang shouted quickly. When the generals heard this, they immediately turned to killing them to capture them alive, and put their swords on Zhang Han''s neck. A trace of despair flashed in Zhang Han''s eyes, and he roared angrily: "I want to capture me Zhang Han alive, dream..." Lu Guang noticed that Zhang Han was about to commit suicide, so he quickly stepped closer. Poor Zhang Han was knocked out by a knife before he could finish his words, and he couldn''t even kill himself. [Dingdong, Lu Guang captured Zhang Han alive, and rewarded the commander for permanent +1, and the force for permanent +1. Lu Guang¡¯s basic five-dimensional dimensions: Commander 96, Force 95 (+1), Intelligence 84, Politics 89, Charm 95; ?????????The current five-dimensional dimensions are: Commander 97 (+1), Force 96 (+2), Intelligence 84, Politics 89, Charm 95;¡¿ Lu Guang''s basic force is 95. The previous killing of Gongsun He increased by 1 point, and now he has increased by 1 point in capturing Zhang Han in his lifetime, and he has also added 1 point in command. In other words, through the battle of Jieshi alone, Lu Guang added 3 attributes, and it was also valuable commander and force attributes. I have to say that luck is really good. "General, why didn''t you kill this person?" asked a side general. Lu Guang looked at the side general coldly and said coldly: "This is General Fu Jian''s order. Do you have any objections?" The side general immediately sweated coldly and hurriedly said, "I dare not." "snort." After snorting coldly, Lu Guang ordered: "General Fu Jian has an order to kill all these Qin troops without leaving any prisoners." As soon as he finished speaking, a soldier came to report: "General, something is wrong, the Qin army''s reinforcements are coming." ¡°It¡¯s really time to come.¡± Lu Guang sneered and then said, "How many people are there to aid the Qin army?" ¡°About two or three thousand people.¡± "Okay, follow the general to attack and defeat this group of Qin troops." "Christ." Lu Guang thought that although the Qing army was a little tired after a great battle, he captured the Qin army''s guards alive. His morale was strong at this time, so he should strike while the iron was hot and defeat the Qin army in one fell swoop. Lu Guang''s idea was correct, but he underestimated the Qin army and the Qin general who came to aid this time, Jia Fu. Lu Guang followed Fu Jian to guard western Liaoning, and had never seen Jia Fu. If he knew that the Qin general who came to aid was Jia Fu, he would definitely not dare not fight Jia Fu head-on. After all, this was a peerless and cruel man who challenged the Qing Dynasty alone. As soon as the two armies fought, Jia Fu drove into the Qing army alone and easily killed three side generals under Lu Guang''s command, which not only boosted the murderous aura of the Qin army, but also suppressed the arrogance of the Qing army. Lu Guang, who was hiding in the army, was originally planning to attack Jia Fu, but before he could take action, he saw a scene that shocked him. The three members of his men were able to work hard. In just one round, they were quickly killed by Jia Fu like cutting vegetables and melons, and there was no stagnation at all during this period. After seeing this scene, Lu Guang was completely frightened. He had guessed the end of the battle, so he put away his high sword and silently turned the direction of the war horse. "General, where are you going?" Lu Guang did not answer, endured the humiliation in his heart, and prepared to escape from the battlefield without saying a word. As Lu Guang expected, he fled shortly after the Qing army was defeated by Jia Fu. Jia Fu led his army to follow and chase after him. It was not enough to rush into the camp, until he completely expelled the Qing army from the camp. "Zhang Han, I will support you in the future, Zhang Han? Zhang Han?" Jia Fu shouted. An injured captain stood up and said sadly: "General, you are late, Deputy General Zhang has been captured by the Tartars." "What?" £ The second update, I still owe eight chapters £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2083 Jia Junwens hundred soldiers raided (Part 1) Chapter 2083 Jia Junwen¡¯s hundred soldiers raided (Part 1) Chapter 2081: Jia Junwen¡¯s hundred soldiers raided (Part 1) "The last general was incompetent. Although he captured Zhang Han, he was driven down by the Qin reinforcements." Lu Guang knelt in front of Fu Jian on one knee and apologized with shame. As for the incident of Jia Fulin''s escape from the war, Lu Guang naturally didn''t say it. After all, he was also a shameful person. If this matter was said in public, he would probably not be able to raise his head in his life. Fu Jian did not punish Lu Guang. After all, he witnessed how powerful the Qin reinforcements were. Not to mention Lu Guang, even if he led the army himself, the situation would probably not be much better than Lu Guang. "Get up, this defeat is not your fault." After Fu Jian helped Lu Guang up, he turned his head and looked at Zhang Han, who was lying on the stretcher and was still fainting, and asked with a sneer: "Is this the one that has blocked my army for half a month?" "Yes, his name is Zhang Han. He was appointed by Qin Hao as the deputy general of Gongsun Xuanyuan. He is one of the rookies among the generals of the Qin army." Fu Jian wanted to swallow Zhang Han alive. He had no selfless grudge against Zhang Han, but Zhang Han was angry in this battle. Zhang Han used 3,000 troops to block his 70,000 army for half a month on Jieshi Road. If this was spread, the people in the world would definitely think that he was an incompetent person. In addition, the Qing army''s situation in Youbeiping was extremely critical, and Fu Jian was dragged here for half a month. God knows that there will be a shocking change in Youbeiping? Thinking of this, Fu Jian was suddenly a little chilled, and his murderous intent towards Zhang Han became even heavier. Fu Jian naturally wanted to kill Zhang Han, but when he thought that the second prince Daishan was still in Gongsun Xuanyuan''s hands, he could only endure the murderous intent in his heart. Fu Jian spitted thick phlegm into Zhang Han''s face to vent his anger, and then said coldly: "Zhang Han, this time he is taking advantage of him. Take him down to treat, don¡¯t let him die, and point to exchange prisoners of war with the Qin army. ¡± After the soldiers took Zhang Han away, Fu Jian looked up at the Qin army camp, thinking about how to capture the camp again at the minimum price. There were as many as 3,000 troops to aid the Qin army, and there was also a general who was much stronger than Zhang Han. Fortunately, under his offensive without regard to casualties, the Jieshi camp was already half-baked and its defense was greatly reduced. Otherwise, it would be really fatal if it dragged on for another half month. On the other hand, after listening to the stories of the people around you, Jia Fu learned that Zhang Han was captured and died in battle with Gongsun He. Jia Fu was both angry and regretful in his heart. If he could arrive earlier, he might have saved Gongsun He and Zhang Han. "How many people are left in the entire camp now?" "Report to the general, there are 3,000 soldiers in Jieshi Camp, and now there are 800 left." The initial three thousand defenders now have only eight hundred left, and more than two-thirds of the soldiers have died in battle, which shows how tragic this battle is. After hearing this, Jia Fu was silent for a while and said, "Transfer the order, and the 800 soldiers of Jieshi Camp retreat immediately and return to Lu Longsai to stand by, no mistakes must be made." "No." The remaining eight hundred soldiers were not only extremely tired, but also almost all of them were injured. They had lost their combat capabilities, and it was just a burden to continue to stay, so Jia Fu asked them to withdraw Lu Long to rest. Although Lu Long also faced Huang Taiji''s 30,000 troops, Gongsun Xuanyuan had Lu Long in hand and relying on the natural danger of passes as a support, the situation was naturally much better than that of Jieshidao. After the 800 remnants of the army withdrew from the Jieshi Camp, Jia Fu observed the situation of the Jieshi Camp and found that the damage of the camp was too serious. It would be easier to rebuild one if you want to repair it. "This camp can no longer be defended. I will send an order to retreat to the second camp." Jia Fu ordered. "No." During the half month of Zhang Han''s death, Gongsun Xuanyuan was not prepared at all. When he learned that Fu Jian had a fierce attack without regard to casualties, Xuanyuan knew that the Jieshi camp could not be defended for a month, and even if he was in person, the situation would not be better than Zhang Han. This is an absolute gap in strength, which can be made up for non-local rights. After realizing this, Xuanyuan immediately ordered Jia Fu to lead 3,000 troops and build another village at the exit of Jieshi Road. Jieshi Road is nearly twenty miles long, so naturally more than Zhanghan can build a village. Although the exit terrain is not as dangerous as Zhanghan, if it can establish a village, it will be a strong village, which can also be used to delay the Qing army''s strategy speed. It took Jia Fu ten days to build the second building, and then he collected defensive materials on the spot. It took Jia Fu half a month to build a village, but Zhang Han only took three thousand soldiers. The right judgment is made. Jia Fu waited for nothing but waited for Zhang Han to ask for help. He immediately realized that something might have happened on his side, so he quickly ordered 2,500 soldiers to rescue Zhang Han and Gongsun He. Jia Fu had ordered the marching at the fastest speed, but in the end he was one step slower. When he arrived, Gongsun He had already died in battle, and Zhang Han was captured alive. Seeing that the Qing army did not continue to attack, but chose to make a truce, Jia Fu''s heart moved. The Qing army''s chief general must have never expected that the Qin army would dare to take the initiative to fight, and if a surprise attack was launched at this time, it would have caught the Qing army off guard and might have rescued the captured Zhang Han. Thinking of this, a hint of excitement flashed in Jia Fu''s eyes and he hurriedly said, "Click a hundred dead soldiers from the army and follow me to fight against the Tartars." ¡°¡­¡± The captain immediately looked questioning and asked, "But General, didn''t you say you wanted to retreat just now?" "Retreat is retreat, and going out to fight is going out, and there is no contradiction between the two." ¡°¡­¡± The captain''s face was full of questions again. Isn¡¯t this a contradiction? Contradictory. How can I go to fight if I retreat? This is not a contradiction. Jia Fu did not have any habit of explaining to his subordinates, so he said directly: "Go and do it quickly." "No." The one hundred dead soldiers were selected soon. After all, this was a battle with General Jia Fu. The quota was limited and the opportunity was rare. As long as you come back alive, it was the minimum reward to advance to the next level. Although the risk of following General Jia Fu in a war is great, the benefits are also great. Besides, there is no risk in fighting. The risk of burning the Crescent Tower was not great before, but General Xuanyuan had only experienced crossbowmen, and they had no chance of being selected. Now the opportunity arises again, they cannot miss it again. The enthusiasm of soldiers to sign up for the war was extremely high. Jia Fu only had 100 dead soldiers, but in the end, 465 people signed up, which really scared Jia Fu. Are these soldiers¡¯ brains broken? Why are you rushing to be a dead man so threatening to live? Soon Jia Fu understood the soldiers'' thoughts, which made him smile even more bitterly, but he didn''t say much. After all, in the chaos of military affairs, he was just to make a fortune and wealth. £ Guaranteed¡­ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2084 Jia Junwens hundred soldiers raided (middle) Chapter 2084 Jia Junwen¡¯s hundred soldiers raided (Central) Chapter 2082: Jia Junwen¡¯s hundred soldiers raided (Central) Jia Fuben thought that the life of the dead soldier was too dangerous. It would be good if he could recruit 100 people, but he didn''t expect that more than 400 people would save his life. However, he did not intend to lead more than 400 people to fight, but only selected the most elite one hundred people from them. The reason why Jia Fu only brought one hundred people was because this time was not a decisive battle, but a surprise attack. It was not that there were too many people. There was not much difference between four hundred people and one hundred people. If there were too many people, it would increase casualties. Now every Qin soldier is precious, and it will last at least half a month later. Jia Fu does not want his subordinates to pay large-scale casualties in advance. After the selection of the hundred dead soldiers, Jia Fu ordered the hundred dead soldiers to be equipped with the best armor and the sharpest sword, and the only regret was that there was no war horse. After Jia Fu prepared everything, he decisively led a hundred people out. As expected, the Qing army did not expect that the Qin army would dare to go out to fight, so he had almost no preparations in defense, so that Jia Fu could easily break into the Qing army camp. "Kill..." "Stop them, stop them...puff..." A Qing army captain roared hard, but before he could finish his words, he directly smashed a large snow silver halberd into the air, directly cutting off the sword in his hand, and hitting his chest heavily. In just an instant, all the internal organs were shattered. It was so dead that they could not die anymore. After entering the Qing camp and killing more than ten people in a row, Jia Fu saw a large number of Qing army troops surrounding him, and immediately realized that he could not stay in one place, otherwise he would be trapped by the Qing army and would be trapped to death by the Qing army. He had to use mobile warfare to continuously change positions, so as to avoid being killed by the Qing Dynasty using the sea of ??people tactics. Jia Fu raised his halberd and shouted, "Everyone is moving closer to the general, towards the Qing army''s rear camp, setting fire and rushing to kill." "kill." Hundreds of people roared in unison, and their loudness and momentum were no less than that of a thousand men. Fu Jian''s 70,000 troops of the camp, Jia Fu rushed into it, just like a stone falling into a lake. Although it could not have any impact on the lake, it could cause ripples in the calm lake. After hearing that the Qin generals had actually come out, Fu Jian was naturally extremely surprised. Zhang Han did not have a single counterattack when he was guarding the camp, and this Qin general immediately went to fight as soon as he arrived. His courage and courage were really extraordinary, which immediately made Fu Jian curious about the identity of Qin general. "Forget it, I''ll know who he is soon." Fu Jian didn''t care about killing the hundreds of soldiers in the camp at all, and gave orders with a calm look on his face. In his opinion, although Qin General''s courage was commendable, it was a move of a canvas to shake the tree and the mantis arm as a chariot. The 70,000 army was definitely not something that a hundred soldiers could shake. But then Fu Jian couldn''t laugh. If the 70,000 Qing troops were compared to a strong elephant, then Jia Fu and his hundreds of dead soldiers were a flexible mouse. Although they could not stop the elephant, the bulky elephant could not hit the mouse. This is the current situation facing the Qing camp. The Qing army had an army of 70,000, but in its own camp, the military strength advantage could not be exerted at all. If you overreact, it would intensify the chaos. In addition, the Qin army''s attack speed was too fast, and the Qin army had already changed its territory when it was almost time to reach the Qin army. After this, Fu Jian not only failed to crush the rat in his eyes to death, but was also messed up by Jia Fu''s only 100 people. "General, it''s not good. The Qin army entered the back camp and set fires all the way, burning a lot of supplies." "Back camp?" Fu Jian frowned, then suddenly realized: "It turns out that his goal is to save Zhang Han. Where is Zhang Han now? Still in the back camp? ¡± "Zhang Han''s injuries were too serious. The military doctors in the army were not sure of curing them. If they were not treated in time, they might die of serious injuries. Therefore, Fei Ru had been removed for treatment." Lu Guang replied. "What a pity." Fu Jian said with regret. Since we knew that the Qin army''s goal was to save Zhang Han, and if Zhang Han was not transferred, Fu Jian would definitely use Zhang Han as bait to lure the Qin general into the trap. Unfortunately, Zhang Han had been transferred away, and it would be too late to say anything. "General, it''s not good. The Chongdun Camp failed to stop the Qin army, but was easily by the Qin army. Now the Qin army is coming to the central army''s tent." "What?" Fu Jian''s face suddenly changed and he said angrily: "What a group of waste, thousands of troops can''t stop a few hundred infantrymen. What''s the use for you?" "God relieve your anger." The general dared not refute and immediately knelt down and apologized, but his face was extremely depressed. This battle was so frustrating. "Hurry, hurry, at all costs, we must encircle and annihilate this Qin army." Fu Jian shouted. The generals and schoolmen immediately led the army, but the result... "General, the Qin army has approached the Central Army camp." "What." Fu Jian suddenly widened his eyes, the blue veins on his forehead swelled up, his fists clenched with both hands, and his nails penetrated deeply into the skin. "General, the combat power of this group of Qin troops is too strong. Although the number of people is small, it is because of its flexibility and speed, which makes our army unable to exert its strength. Now the Qin army is about to come to kill, so please avoid the edge of the situation." Lu Polou said in a statement. "No, if I was scared away by the 100 Qin troops, I will be ridiculed by the world in the future." Fu Jian refused decisively, and Lu Polou advised again: "General, is face important or fate important? These hundred Qin soldiers are dead soldiers and abandoned sons. Even if they are all dead, they will have no effect on the Qin army. But if you are injured, the morale of the entire army will also be affected. ¡± Hearing this, Fu Jian hesitated. Seeing this, Lu Polou persuaded him a few more words, and finally moved Fu Jian. Fu Jian, the main speaker, temporarily evacuated, while Lu Polo took over the command and was responsible for continuing to strangle Jia Fu''s troops. But even Fu Jian could not do anything, how could Lu Polo do it? He even prevented Jia Fu from entering the central army. Seeing that under Jia Fu''s leadership, dozens of Qin soldiers were in the Qing camp as if they were no one else''s land, Lu Polo couldn''t help but exclaim: "What a powerful general, it''s a pity that I don''t own it for my Qing Dynasty." Lu Polou had mobilized archers in advance and surrounded the central army camp, but now the archers have not been fully in place. In order to ensure that the Qin army is not allowed to escape, he stood up and delayed the time by persuading surrender. "This general, you are now surrounded by my 100,000 army. Now thousands of archers are aiming at you. As long as you give the next order, you can immediately wait for death under ten thousand arrows." Seeing that Jia Fu did not continue to take action after hearing what he said, Lu Polo suddenly felt slightly relieved. As long as he can communicate, what he fears most is the kind of reckless man who is unwilling to communicate. £ Make yesterday¡¯s guaranteed £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2085 Jia Junwens hundred soldiers raided (Part 2) Chapter 2085 Jia Junwen¡¯s hundred soldiers raided (Part 2) Chapter 2083: Jia Junwen¡¯s hundred soldiers raided (Part 2) Seeing that Jia Fu was not the kind of reckless man who could not communicate, Lu Polo felt relieved and thought of using his three-inch tongue to persuade him to surrender first. It would not be too late to kill him if he failed. "This general, it''s impossible for you to break through now... For the Qin army, you have abandoned your son, but as long as you put down your weapons and surrender to the Qing Dynasty, you will be sure to enjoy endless wealth and glory..." [Dingdong, Lu Polo''s skill "clever tongue" is activated; Clever tongue: A clever tongue is mostly possessed by those with outstanding eloquence, and different people have different effects. Effect 1. After this strategy can be activated, it can reduce the opponent''s intelligence by 1 to 3 points by verbal stimulation and according to the opponent''s intelligence level. Effect 2. If it hits the other party¡¯s pain point, it may also reduce the other party¡¯s commander and force, with an upper and lower amplitude of between 1 and 2 points. ¡¿ ¡®Qings¡¯ is a general skill for those with outstanding eloquence. If Wang Mang can have it, others can naturally have it. Lu Polo is one of them, but his ¡®Qings¡¯ effect is much worse than Wang Mang. [Dingdong, Lu Polo''s skill "Qiaoshu" is activated, the effect is 1 shot...] Before Lu Polou could finish his words, Jia Fu suddenly started to catch up, picked up a broken gun, and even aimed at him without any standards, so he threw it directly at Lu Polou. Lu Polou didn''t expect Jia Fu to attack suddenly, and quickly tied the reins to prepare to run for his life. However, Jia Fu''s javelin was too fast. The horse had just moved and had not had time to run. The broken gun was already close at hand. Lu Polou couldn''t even hide. Lu Guang, who was behind, saw this scene, his eyes were so bitter that he shouted, "Dad..." Boom... The broken gun pierced directly through Lu Polo''s chest, and then nailed it to the ground, and it stopped for a few inches of nowhere. Looking at the big hole in his chest, Lu Polo''s eyes were full of disbelief. He still had ambitions that had not been realized, and he never expected to die here in this way. "you¡­" Lu Polo raised his hand tremblingly and pointed at Jia Fu, but in the end he didn''t say a word and died after being dismissed. Lu Polou has the talent of Wang Zuo. As Fu Jian''s planner, he is a first-class strategist in the world, but he is such a frustrated death at Jia Fu''s hands is really sad. Jia Fu didn''t know that he had killed another big man, so he just thought he was an unknown man, so he said disdainfully: "I''m talking nonsense." "I kill you." Lu Guang stared at his blood-red eyes, obviously losing his mind, and roared at Jia Fu like a wild beast. If Fu Pi hadn''t been pulling him by his side, he would have rushed up and fought with Jia Fu directly. When Lu Guang saw his father coming forward to persuade him to surrender, he thought in his heart that something was wrong. The Qin general in front of him was cruel and decisive, and he was definitely not a person who could persuade him by words. Lu Guang was just about to stop him, but Jia Fu took action faster. In the end, he watched his father die at Jia Fu''s hands, which made him wish he could swallow Jia Fu alive. Seeing that Lu Guang did not listen to his advice, Fu Pi was afraid that he would do something stupid in his grief and anger, so he slapped Lu Guang several times and shouted, "Calm down, calm down..." Lu Guang was stunned, but he was a little more awake. He no longer struggled. Instead, he stared at Jia Fu and shouted, "General Qin, since you dare to kill my father, you dare to leave your name." Jia Fu smiled disdainfully and shouted loudly: "Tartars, listen with your ears. I will be your grandfather Jia Fu." "What? Jia Fu?" "This name sounds familiar." "Jia Fu Jia Junwen, it was him who killed Emperor Yuan Tiemu. He was even more single-handedly attacking the front line generals could not raise their heads." "It turned out to be him." After realizing that Jia Fu was opposite, the generals present immediately took a breath. They never thought that Jia Fu would appear here. Logically speaking, the decisive battle has begun. Jia Fu, the top-ranking generals of the Qin army, must have charged forward on the front line. How could Lu Long come to do something like stealth and raid? But a hundred soldiers attacked the troops, which was obviously Jia Fu''s style, and he was indeed amazing in his courage. Jia Fu was very famous in the Qing Dynasty and was greater than all the generals of the Qin army. This was not only because of his personal bravery and the killing of Temujin, but now he can''t raise his head when the Qing army is attacked. Therefore, from generals to soldiers, they were extremely afraid of Jia Fu. He was shocked by his reputation and did not dare to come forward again for a while. Lu Guang was not shocked by Jia Fu''s reputation. He had a huge hatred in his eyes and said gritting his teeth, "Jia Fu, I, Lu Guang, will definitely kill you and avenge your father." [Dingdong, Jia Fu killed Lu Polou and formed a "never-dead" mission with Lu Guang. As long as either party can kill the other party, he will be rewarded with a permanent five-dimensional attribute +1. ¡¿ After hearing this, a cold light flashed in Jia Fu''s eyes and murderous intent appeared in his heart. He attacked the Qing army''s central tent just to kill Fu Jian. After all, he failed to save Zhang Han on this trip, so he had to bring some gains back. But now Fu Jian has run away in advance, so his wishful thinking is naturally gone. Now Jia Fu must withdraw, but when he thought that the general on the other side had a grudge against him to kill his father, he didn''t want to withdraw his troops. Instead, he thought that he would get rid of the threat first. Seeing that the other party did not lose his mind and fight with him because of his father''s death, Jia Fu knew that this person was not simple and he had to be out as soon as possible, otherwise there would be endless troubles. But among the opponent''s Yin and the army, there are thousands of heavy armored guards around him. If you want to kill the opponent, you may have to use some means. When I looked around me, only half of the hundred elite dead soldiers were left, and most of the energy was consumed. If I stayed there, I might really be wiped out. Thinking of this, Jia Fu''s murderous intent toward Lu Guang also faded and snorted coldly: "Let''s spare your life for the time being." Jia Fu could sense that a large number of archers were gathering over, and it would be a little trouble if he didn''t retreat, so he decisively ordered: "Retreat." Taking advantage of the fact that the Qing army''s arrow formation had not yet been formed, Jia Fu, with the remaining dead soldiers, decisively chose to break through. The Qing soldiers around him hurriedly stopped him, but after a while, he found that he could not stop him at all. Anyone who approached Jia Fu could not survive. The Qing army soldiers were completely terrified by Jia Fu and did not dare to stop them any more. No matter how Fu Pi shouted, it would be useless, so Jia Fu could easily kill them. After Jia Fu broke out of the Qing camp, he found that only nine people were still following him. He felt a little sad. At this time, a dead man said, "General, the brothers are behind and surrounded by the Qing army." Jia Fu''s eyes froze and said in a deep voice: "You retreat first, I will kill you to save people." "No." Seeing Jia Fu breaking through the siege, the Qing army soldiers immediately breathed a sigh of relief and thought to himself that the evil star had finally left, but before he could even be happy, he did not expect Jia Fu to return. These ordinary soldiers dared not face Jia Fu. Wherever Jia Fu went, there was no need to fight. The Qing army scattered itself, allowing Jia Fu to easily rush to the trapped soldiers. Jia Fu counted the number of people, not small, with a total of ten people left. After escorting them out of the camp, he returned to the camp again, rescued six people and broke through again. In the end, Jia Fu went in and out of the Qing camp three times, as if he had entered a state of no one. He rescued a total of twenty-seven people and left only after he was sure that no one survived. Today''s guaranteed £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2086 Gongsun Xuanyuan VS Huang Taiji Chapter 2086 Gongsun Xuanyuan VS Huang Taiji Chapter 2084: Gongsun Xuanyuan VS Huang Taiji "Report to the general, that General Qin is really too fierce. Not only did he kill three in and three out of our army camp, but he also killed them, killing them..." Seeing the messenger stuttering and unable to say a word for a long time, Fu Jian suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart and said angrily: "Who did you kill? Tell me quickly." The message soldier was so scared that he knelt down and said in panic: "Kill General Lu Polo." Fu Jian suddenly widened his eyes, his head turned blank, and then his eyes were dizzy. He didn''t stand firm and almost fell head-on. "Brother Lu is dead? This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible..." Lu Polo was not only Fu Jian''s planner, but also his good mentor and friend. The relationship between the two was very deep, and it was difficult for a moment to accept the fact that Lu Polo was actually killed under the protection of thousands of troops. Fu Jian endured his sadness and looked unwilling to believe it, but when he learned that Lu Polo had escaped from protection and was eventually killed by the enemy general, he could not even deceive himself. "Brother Lu, you''re confused." Fu Jian covered his heart and said sadly: "I am losing Brother Lu now, it hurts me." "General, the latest information, the Qin general who broke out was the cousin of Qin King Qin Hao, Jia Fu." "What?" Everyone exclaimed, all of whom were shocked by Jia Fu''s reputation. Only Fu Jian said with a ferocious look on his face: "So what about Jia Fu? If you dare to kill Brother Lu, Fu Jian will behead his head to comfort Brother Lu''s spirit in the sky." After saying that, Fu Jian returned to the camp with his guards. After being tossed by Jia Fu, the camp must be in chaos now, and he needs to clean up the mess. As Fu Jian expected, the camp was indeed in chaos, but with Fu Jian''s arrival, the generals suddenly had the backbone and quickly stabilized the situation. "Qi reported to the commander-in-chief, in the battle just now, our army killed 1,600 soldiers, injured 1,600 tents, and burned 338 tents, and 4,800 stones of food and grass..." After hearing Fu Pi''s report, Fu Jian unconsciously clenched his fists. Compared with the huge number of Qing army, this casualties and losses are naturally nothing, but you must know that there are only one hundred opponents. Thinking of this, Fu Jian''s face became a little ferocious, and he said coldly: "Jia Fu is worthy of being a famous general of the Qin army. It is indeed powerful. The general''s heartbreaking attack will be heartbroken when he takes action. This time, I suffered a loss of insufficient intelligence and underestimated Jia Fu, but I will not make the same mistake again in the future. It is said that Li Yuanba, the former No. 1 general in the Central Plains, had the highest chance of killing in one battle of only a thousand people. I want to see how many people Jia Fu can kill. ¡± Fu Jian''s eyes were full of coldness: "If you pass the order, you must break through the Qin camp at any cost." "Christ." Fu Jian originally wanted to take a break and then break through the Qin camp with the best attitude, but now in order to avenge, he doesn''t want to wait for a moment, and he doesn''t give Jia Fu the time to prepare. The Qing army was quickly dispatched, and the three thousand siege teams were not blocked. They easily attacked the Qin camp, but found that what they had captured was nothing but an empty camp. "General, Jia Fu took the Qin army away." "Haha, he gave up so decisively." Fu Jian sneered. After half a month of attack, the camp established by Zhang Han was about to be defeated under the fierce attack of the Qing army. Such an abolished camp could not be defended at all, so it was extremely correct for Jia Fu to retreat in time. "Jia Fu''s command was full of infantrymen, and he couldn''t run far away and ordered the cavalry to come out..." Before Fu Jian could finish his words, he saw that the Qin camp that blocked his way ignited a huge fire in an instant. A large number of Qing soldiers flew out of the camp in a swarm, while the Qing soldiers who had no time to escape made a shrill scream and were buried in the sea of ??fire. Seeing this scene, Fu Jian didn''t know anything. He was put on another stroke and roared to the sky with anger, "Jia Fu, I will kill you." Five miles away from the fire camp, Jia Fu, who had abandoned the camp and fled, turned his head and looked at the fire camp behind him, and couldn''t help but exclaim: "I was right by Xuanyuan. Fu Jian really entered the camp directly, and this trick of the fire camp could burn at least a thousand Qing troops to death." Fu Jian thought that Jia Fuyeng was not the case, but the real plan was Gongsun Xuanyuan. The reason why Fu Jian was trapped was because as early as the tenth day after Zhang Han guarded the camp, the Qin camp had run out of tiny oil, and without tiny oil, it was naturally impossible to set fire to the camp, so he dared to let the soldiers enter the camp directly. When Jia Fu came to support him, he received a letter from Xuanyuan. In the letter, Xuanyuan reminded him that it was easy to rescue Zhang Han, but it was difficult to get rid of the Qing army''s pursuit. If you want to rescue Zhang Han and escape back, the only way is to set fire to the camp and use the camp to block the road. But after Zhang Han defended for so long, the turbulent oil in the army might have been exhausted. Without turbulent oil and without ignition, he naturally could not use fire attack strategies. Therefore, after Xuanyuan''s reminder, Jia Fu specially brought tincture oil during this trip. Although it was not much, it was more than enough to ignite a large camp. The fire broke out, and the fire camp blocked the road and would not go out in two or three hours. This period was enough for Jia Fu to withdraw his troops without being caught up. "Quickly, withdraw from the camp." Jia Fu ordered with a serious face, knowing that the next one was the most difficult time. Fu Jian finally broke through Jieshi Camp at any cost, regardless of casualties. If he found that there was another camp behind him, he would definitely go crazy, and the heavy pressure would have to be borne by Jia Fu. Looking at the direction of the fire camp, Jia Fu said to himself with a cold face: "Fu Jian, with me Jia Fu here, don''t even think about hitting Lu Long." Just as Jia Fu withdraws his troops, Lu Long blocks the border, Huang Taiji launches another fierce attack, but is defeated by Xuanyuan again without exception. Without Zhang Han and Jia Fu, Lu Longshu had only 4,000 defenders left. Relatively speaking, the troops were not sufficient, but he still blocked Huang Taiji''s 30,000 troops and did not make any progress at all. This was mainly attributed to Xuanyuan''s command of the city. Huang Taiji inherited his father''s talent in military tactics. With the training of the Three Koreans, the basic commander alone was 98 points tall, which shows that he was also a genius commander. After the Huang Taiji skill was activated, the commander steadily and deliberately broke through 100 people, and the strength of his troops was nearly eight times that of Xuanyuan. Logically speaking, it would never be so bad. Once the results of the battle landed, they were not obtained. But Xuanyuan had already taken the lead and made changes to Lu Long''s defense in advance. In addition, Xuanyuan''s command was even more seamless, without any extras or flaws. Therefore, even if Huang Taiji spared no expense and wanted to force his life to push him hard, he still could not break Lu Longsai, who was guarding Xuanyuan. Watching the soldiers go to die one after another, but still unable to shake Lu Long, Huang Taiji unconsciously clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it, is it still not possible? Xuanyuan''s defense is too strict, and I can''t find any flaws at all. Where has Fu Jian been now? It¡¯s been half a month, have you not arrived in Lu Longsai yet? If there is anything wrong with the front-line army, Fu Jian will be the sinner of our Qing Dynasty. ¡± "Report to Your Highness, Fu Jian has already broken through Zhang Han''s camp and captured Qin general Zhang Han alive. Unexpectedly, the Qin army set up another battalion at the exit of Jieshi Road when General Fu Jian attacked the camp. The guard is the famous general Jia Fu. Now General Fu Jian is trying to break the camp." Hearing this, Huang Taiji''s forehead bulged with blue veins and said angrily: "It must be Gongsun Xuanyuan, the thief, Zhang Han was dragged by Fu Jian, and he was unable to divide the troops at all. Only Gongsun Xuanyuan could divide the troops at this time. Unexpectedly, the once betrayal dog has become a major threat to our Qing Dynasty. If I had known this, I would never have left this threat to the present. ¡± £ Saturday¡¯s guaranteed £ £ I¡¯m stuck, and I¡¯m not in good condition. This chapter has been written intermittently for a long time. £ £ There was no update on Thursday and Friday, and I owe two chapters of guarantee, and I will make up for it tomorrow £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2087 Xuanyuan Sword Unshelf Chapter 2087 Xuanyuan Sword Unshelf Chapter 2085: Xuanyuan Sword Unshewn Huang Taiji actually had the chance to get rid of Xuanyuan, and it has been more than once. Shortly after the battle in Hebei began, Gongsun Shu launched a coup to seize power, causing Gongsun Xuanyuan''s convoy to become a dog of a family. At that time, Xuanyuan could not return home, so he could only lead the lonely army to fight against the Qing Dynasty on the Youyan front line in order to win the last glimmer of life. This was also the darkest moment for Xuanyuan''s life. At that time, if Huang Taiji wanted to kill Xuanyuan, he was still very sure, but considering that the layout in the Liao Kingdom had not been completed and that Gongsun Shu and Wang Mang did not want to become bigger completely, Xuanyuan was kept to check and balance the two. Neither Huang Taiji nor Nurhaci expected that the difference in thought at the beginning would cause such a big disaster. Now Xuanyuan has raided and captured Lu Long, isolating the connection between the Qing army in the East and West. The 200,000 Qing army is in an isolated situation and has to face the fierce attack of the 340,000 Qin army. The total strength of the Qing Dynasty was only 550,000. If the 200,000 elite troops were missing, the Qing Dynasty would completely lose the qualification to compete for hegemony with Qin. "The mistake has been made, it''s too late to regret it." Huang Taiji looked at Xuanyuan on the top of the city and gritted his teeth and said, "Xuanyuan, don''t be proud. The day when Lu Longsai was captured is the time for you to die." Although Xuanyuan has few opponents in the Northern Xinjiang, Huang Taiji still doesn''t think he can''t kill Xuanyuan, and can only break through Lu Longsai. Xuanyuan is surrounded by an army of 100,000. At that time, 100,000 will hit him. How many people can he kill if his personal strength is strong? On the city tower, Xuanyuan also noticed Huang Taiji''s gaze, but he didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Sun Lingming who was slightly panting and asked with concern: "Are you injured?" ¡°How is that possible.¡± Sun Lingming decisively denied: "How can a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals hurt me, Lao Sun, but I fought for ten days and ten nights, and Lao Sun was a little tired." Xuanyuan was able to block Huang Taiji''s 30,000 elite troops with four thousand defenders, and could not make any progress. In addition to his own high command level, he was also inseparable from Sun Lingming personally guarding the city. Except for the first five days, Sun Lingming was on the front line in the next ten days, fighting endlessly. With Sun Lingming, a peerless general, it is naturally difficult for the Qing army to climb to the top of the city, and even if they climb to the ground, they will be bombarded soon. It is precisely with the help of Sun Lingming that Gongsun Xuanyuan was so relaxed. He didn''t even need to go into battle personally, and he could also make Lu Long as stable as Mount Tai. Guarding Lu Long was a boring and tormenting process for Sun Lingming. For Sun Lingming, the Qing army''s attack was like scratching his head, and he couldn''t even break his defense. But the real torment was the super high-intensity battles for ten consecutive days and the continuous killings. Sun Lingming, who is both internal and external, is naturally full of physical strength. Among all the generals in the world, he is the strongest endurance, but his physical strength is finally exhausted. Even if he is an Iron Man for ten days of fighting, he can''t stand it, let alone Sun Lingming, who is not an Iron Man? As for killing, Sun Lingming originally thought he was a cold-blooded person, but he was not a real cold-blooded person after all. The endless crazy killing of ten days also made him disgusted and disgusted with murder for the first time. There are so many people killed. After ten consecutive days of sleepless fighting, Sun Lingming didn''t know how many people he had killed, and there were too many people he killed. The more people killed, the more murderous aura Sun Lingming will have. Now it is even almost essential. This has enhanced his combat power to a certain extent, but it also affects his psychology. Seeing that the armor was damaged, but there was no obvious injury on his body, but his eyes were blood red, and he was still excited in his fatigue. Gongsun Xuanyuan knew that if he let him continue to kill like this, it would be definitely not a good thing for Sun Lingming, and it would probably blind his mind by killing. Gongsun Xuanyuan was very optimistic about Sun Lingming, but he didn''t want this beautiful jade to sink here. Qin Hao would be the first to bypass him, so he said, "General Sun, you are very tired now and need a rest. Let''s go down to the city to rest first. The next defense of the city will be handed over to me." Sun Lingming subconsciously wanted to refuse. Although he was tired now, he did not want to go down to the city. It can be seen that Xuanyuan''s unquestionable eyes were silent for a moment and nodded and agreed. After Sun Lingming went down to the city, the important task of defending the city naturally hit Xuanyuan alone. However, Xuanyuan obviously didn''t care about this. Instead, he pulled out the ancient sword on his waist and said softly: "Old guy, old guy, this may be the last time we fight side by side. After this battle, you will no longer belong to me." Ring¡­ A clear sound sounded from Xuanyuan''s sword, as if responding to Xuanyuan''s words, as if he was eager for battle and blood. [Dingdong, Gongsun Xuanyuan skill, "Yellow Emperor" effect 4 is activated. When Xuanyuan uses Xuanyuan Sword in public for the first time, the basic force is permanent +1, and when Xuanyuan Sword is used to fight, the force is +5. Xuanyuan uses Xuanyuan Sword to fight, with force +5, basic force 107 (+2), equipment +1, and current force has risen to 113. ¡¿ Although Xuanyuan has the Xuanyuan Sword, the top ten famous swords, he rarely uses the Xuanyuan Sword to fight. So far, it has not been more than five times, just because he feels that the Holy Sword should not be used for killing. This time, in order to protect Lu Longsai, Xuanyuan once again drew out the Xuanyuan Sword, which was also the last time he drew out the Xuanyuan Sword. After this battle, regardless of the outcome, the Xuanyuan Sword will not belong to Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan Sword is a sword of holy path, a Chinese holy weapon. Xuanyuan, who has withdrawn from the ranks of dominance, is no longer qualified or shameless, and continues to hold this holy weapon. Forcibly keeping the Xuanyuan Sword is not a good thing for him or the Gongsun family, so he decided to give up on his own initiative. But he also chose a new master for Xuanyuan Sword, a new master of Xuanyuan Sword that he recognized. What Xuanyuan didn''t know was that although Qin Hao was also greedy for the Xuanyuan Sword, he was actually even more greedy for the person Xuanyuan than the dead sword. In Qin Hao''s view, it was Gongsun Xuanyuan who achieved the Xuanyuan Sword, not Xuanyuan Sword that achieved the Gongsun Xuanyuan. Isn''t the living Holy Emperor better than a sword incense? Looking at the Qing army rushing like a tide under the city, Gongsun Xuanyuan Gangyi''s face was full of murderous aura, and he raised the Xuanyuan Sword and shouted: "The city is there, the city is there, and the city is dead." "The city is there, and the city is dead." All the defenders shouted together, and the morale of the Qin army suddenly became boiling. Seeing this, Xuanyuan felt a little calm, and then he looked east, where Jia Fu''s camp was. From the beginning, he knew that the key point of whether Lu Long could persevere until the end was not Lu Long, but Jia Fu''s side. Jia Fu was able to defend Lu Long, who only faced an enemy on one side, was naturally as solid as a rock. But if Jia Fu can''t defend it, even if he attacks from both sides, even if it''s Xuanyuan, he can''t defend it even if he gets white. Today''s guarantee is still available later £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2088 Two-legged sheep Chapter 2088 Two-legged Sheep Chapter 2086: Two-legged Sheep Although Xuanyuan knew that the key to defending Lu Long was not Lu Long, but Jia Fu, he could not give Jia Fu more support. The total number of troops landing across the sea was only 10,000. Zhang Han took three thousand away, and Jia Fu took three thousand away. Now Xuanyuan''s troops are only enough to defend Lu Long. If the troops are divided, Lu Long''s defenders will be insufficient. Once Lu Long is lost, even if Jia Fu keeps it, it will be meaningless. As soon as he thought of this, Xuanyuan couldn''t help but hold the Xuanyuan sword in his hand tightly and whispered to himself: "General Jia Fu, everything that comes next depends on you." At the same time, Jia Fu, who was given high hopes by Xuanyuan, is facing Fu Jian''s overwhelming offensive. "Shoot the arrow." With Jia Fu''s order, a rain of arrows shot towards the Qing army, but most of them were blocked by shields, and only a small part of them shot to death. Although Fu Jian''s method of siege does not count for casualties, it is impossible for soldiers to use their flesh and blood to consume Jia Fu''s arrows and he still has shields to arrange defensive shield formations. Seeing that the arrow rain had little effect, the Qing army not only rushed to the bottom of the mountain, but also arranged the catapult cart formation and crossbow formation. A trace of solemnity flashed in Jia Fu''s eyes. Fu Jian was too skilled in siege. From the arrival of the marching, to the arrangement of troops, to commanding the attack, it was done in one go, without any stagnation during this period, which was beyond Jia Fu''s expectations. The significant improvement in Fu Jian''s siege level was actually mainly trained by Zhang Han. It was a match made by Zhang Han, the commander of the 97th commander, and it was difficult for him to improve his experience in siege. Jia Fu''s 93-point commander attributes are naturally not as good as Zhang Han. In the absence of geographical advantage, it is still okay to defend the Jieshi exit, but the premise is that Fu Jian does not need to use his life to fill it out. But under normal playing style, even if Fu Jian''s commander is higher than Jia Fu, it is impossible to break the camp in the short term, so even Fu Jian has no other way except to use his life to fill it out. In other words, the situation facing Jia Fu is not optimistic. "The stones are ready to roll the wood. Once the Qing army attacks, we will immediately smash the general hard and kill the Tartars." Jia Fu said viciously. Woo¡­ woo¡­ The horn of the attack sounded, and the Qing army''s thousand men attacked the square formation and began to charge towards the Qin army''s camp, while the Qin army smashed the prepared rock rolling wood together. ¡°Ah, ah¡­¡± Screams came one after another, but the Qing army still roared, as if they were desperate, and launched a sprint towards the Qin camp that would be dead, and then they were either shot to death or smashed to death. Jia Fu was deeply touched by this scene. Such a fearless army was not common even in the Central Plains. He suddenly understood why the princes of Youzhou were always under pressure and beaten by the Qing Dynasty. While launching a charge at the Qin soldiers, the catapulted car array and crossbow array on the Qing army''s positions also tilted their firepower towards the Qin army''s camp. However, because it was a rushing shot and Jia Fu deliberately built the camp at a high place, there were not many stone bullets that could be hit, but the accumulation also caused considerable casualties to the Qin army. Seeing that the number of casualties under his command gradually increased, Jia Fu''s face also changed. He said to himself, "Faced with such a fierce and fearless attack from the Qing army, Zhang Han can still defend his life for half a month. When it comes to defending the city, I am far inferior to Zhang Han." Jia Fu believed that he would never be able to defend three thousand soldiers for half a month like Zhang Han when facing the Qing army''s attack without any casualties, but he did not need to be like Zhang Han. Zhang Han guarded for half a month, which represented the Qing army in Youbeiping that consumed half a month of food and grass. So how much food and grass are left in the 200,000 Qing army in the west now? Jia Fu probably shouldn''t be far from the food cut. As soon as he thought of this, Jia Fu was full of confidence and shouted, "Soldiers, hold on, the end of the Tartars is not far away. Kill the Tartars." "Kill the Tartars." ¡ª¡ª¡ª Jia Fu expected this time, and Zhang Han held on Jieshi Road for an extremely difficult time for half a month, while the situation of the Qing army in Youbeiping was not much better than Zhang Han. Nurhaci had to resist the Qin army''s attack while facing the risk of food being cut off. That sourness was so refreshing. No matter how much Nurhaci saves money and saves frugality, the total amount of food and grass in the Qing army will not increase, and a little less is used, and when it is exhausted, it will be the end of the Qing army. Nurhaci had a strong sense of crisis. Although the Qing army had not yet cut off food, he would never wait for the arrival of this day, so he began to rack his brains and use all means to make food and grass. The food and grass in Wuzhong and Junmi counties had long been plundered by the Qing army. From every day, a large number of people starved to death in the city, so naturally they could not rob the food and grass from their hands. Since we cannot get food from the people, we can only rely on the mountains to eat. At this time, the Qin army had not yet broken through the Yanshan defense line, so the two counties and the surrounding mountainous areas were still safe. So Nurhaci ordered the army to go into the mountains to hunt and fish by the sea. Nurhaci wanted to increase revenue and reduce expenditure, and rely on hunting and fishing to alleviate the pressure on the food and grass of the Qing army, but this was obviously impossible. With the increase in revenue and reduction, although the Qing army''s food consumption speed has been alleviated to a certain extent, it was only delayed the day of the food outage for a few days, which is of no use in the overall situation. The method of increasing revenue and reducing expenditure is not effective, and Lu Longsai will not be able to regain it in the short term, and he does not know whether the lobbying against Wang Mang and Oda Nobunaga will be successful, which makes Nurhaci''s sense of crisis worse and worse. At this moment, Nurhaci''s eldest son, Chu Ying, who was brutal and narrow-minded, offered a vicious plan to Nurhaci, which was to massacre the people of Wuzhong and Junmi cities, and take human flesh into jerky for military rations. As soon as Chu Ying said this, he immediately encountered opposition from most people, and the most fierce opposition was Wanyan Honglie. ¡°No, absolutely not.¡± Wanyan Honglie ignored Chu Ying''s identity and pointed at Chu Ying''s nose and cursed: "Chu Ying, you are simply not a son of man. You use human flesh to fill food, and both humans and gods are angry. Your Majesty is the magistrate of the Nine Five. How can you do such a shameless thing?" Chu Ying''s face suddenly became cold. He didn''t expect Wanyan Honglie to dare to insult him in public. He ignored his eldest prince''s face and immediately had murderous intentions towards Wanyan Honglie. "Hmph, why not? For me grassland men, the Han people are two-legged sheep. What our ancestors can eat, why can''t we wait for the younger generations?" After saying that, Chu Yinghu stared at Wanyan Honglie and sneered: "Wanyan Honglie, I think you are afraid that you have been assimilated by the Han people. You have forgotten the tradition that our ancestors are proud of. Are you Han people or I Manchu?" "you¡­" Wanyan Honglie glared at Chu Ying and was about to refute, but Chu Ying did not give him a chance to speak. He quickly said to Nurhaci: "Ama, Wanyan Honglie was too deeply influenced by the Han people and was no longer a pure Manchu. According to the child''s opinion, Wanyan Honglie should be asked to eat two-legged sheep first to prove his loyalty to our Qing Dynasty." £ Prepare the guaranteed guarantee on Thursday £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2089 Qingying Alliance (Part 1) Chapter 2089 Qingying Alliance (Part 1) Chapter 2087: Qingying Alliance (Part 1) "What?" After hearing Chu Ying''s words, Wanyan Honglie was shocked. He had known that Chu Ying was a cruel and narrow-minded person, but he did not expect that he would be so cruel that he wanted to force himself to eat human flesh to prove his loyalty. It was simply outrageous. Wanyan Honglie was completely angry and scolded: "Chu Ying, you, you are simply crazy. Why did Aisin Gioro make you so evil..." Chu Ying interrupted again, saying disdainfully: "Speaking a thousand words is false, everything you say is false, only the food that can fill your hunger is true. When the food is out of stock, I want to see how much backbone you, Wanyan Honglie, still has. ¡± "I, Wanyan Honglie, swore here that even if I starve to death, I will never eat human flesh." "hehe¡­" Seeing that Chu Ying and Wanyan Honglie were arguing, Nurhaci was also a little upset and said unhappy: "Shut up to me." "Christ." Both of them shut up honestly when they heard this. After a little thought, Nurhaci said, "There is no need to mention the matter of two-legged sheep. I will not agree. My Qing Dynasty has not reached that level yet." "But Ama, if you don''t eat these two-legged sheep, you''re afraid it will be difficult to hold on until you take back Lu Long..." Before Chu Ying finished speaking, he didn''t dare to continue. He found that his father was staring at him. Nurhaci glared at Chu Ying fiercely. He knew that this eldest son was stupid, but he didn''t expect that he was so stupid that he couldn''t even understand the meaning of his words. He just said that he had not reached that point, and his meaning was obvious. When the food was out of stock and the end of his life, he could consider human flesh instead of military rations. After all, no one cares about reputation after his life is gone. But Chu Ying didn''t hear such a simple truth. It''s no wonder that Chu Ying was obviously the eldest son, but Nurhaci chose Huang Taiji as the crown prince. It was really possible to do such a careless thing as cannibalism before the founding of the Qing Dynasty, and it was still in the tribal era. After all, the Qing Dynasty was uncivilized at that time, and like a savage man, he had no idea what civilization was. But now that the Qing Dynasty has been established, has been educated, and has its own civilization, and dares to do something like cannibalism openly, it is equivalent to being willing to fall into depravity and classifying itself into the savages. Not to mention that the people cannot accept this, even Nurhaci himself cannot accept it. Whoever dares to do this is equivalent to expelling himself from the entire Manchus. Therefore, no matter what, Nurhaci could not issue an order to massacre the people and use human flesh to fill military rations. However, if it comes secretly, although the high-ranking officials of the Qing Dynasty would still be jealous of this, considering that Nurhaci is also trying to protect himself, most people will definitely pretend not to see it and downplay the matter bit by bit. In the end, this matter will become a taboo, a taboo that no one wants to mention again. Not everyone is Chu Ying, and I can¡¯t even understand such a simple truth. Most of the people present understood Nurhaci¡¯s meaning. Although they were a little resistant, they could understand Nurhaci¡¯s difficulties. After all, it was better to have cannibalism than to starve to death at that time. Besides, even if they eat human flesh, they will be given to the lower-level soldiers. They will definitely not eat it. When they really want to eat human flesh, it means that the Qing army has completely lost food and even has no human flesh. After Wanyan Honglie understood Nurhaci''s meaning, his face suddenly became extremely ugly. He could not accept the matter of cannibalism no matter what. He didn''t want to eat, nor did he want others to eat, so he wanted to stand up and persuade Nurhaci to give up this idea, but he was dragged down by Jin Wushu as soon as he moved. Wanyan Honglie struggled a few times, but Jin Wushu just didn''t let go, so he looked at him dissatisfiedly, but Jin Wushu shook his head at him seriously, said a few words but did not make a sound. Wanyan Honglie understood Jin Wushu''s mouth shape and felt as if he was struck by lightning. His face turned pale and he stood back in a daze, without saying a word, and never stood up and said a word afterwards. In the following days, all the bodies of the people who starved to death in Wuzhong and Junmi counties disappeared overnight, which suddenly caused uneasiness among the people in the city. The old people in the city recalled the fear of becoming a foreigner''s mouth food. Although it was still the case in the Wuhuan era, the Qing Dynasty was a descendant of the Wuhuan people. Fearing to become food for foreign races, some people came to the county government to ask for an explanation and asked to open the city gate and let them go out. For this group of troublemakers, the Qing Dynasty only had one word to deal with, kill them until they were terrified and kill them until no one dared to cause trouble. After killing all the troublemakers, the Qing Dynasty also gave an explanation in order to appease the people in the city. The reason why the corpses in the city disappeared was to prevent the corpses from rotting and causing plague. At present, all the corpses have been cremated. Although the people in the city were skeptical about Nurhaci''s explanation, they had no choice but to die immediately when they resisted, and they could survive for a while without resisting. Later, Nurhaci even let Chu Ying go, thinking that he would prevent hungry people from causing trouble, and detain the people who had no food to eat and were waiting to starve to death. In fact, the bodies of the people who disappeared starved to death and the hungry people who were about to starve to death were all reserved for the Qing Dynasty. The reason why Nurhaci did not directly kill was not because of his conscience. It was because the Qing Dynasty had not yet reached the end of its life, but it was not wasted at all for the sake of the full amount of things. It was because the bodies of these dying people were collected in advance and then made into jerky after they died. I have to say that under Qin Hao''s step-by-step pressure, Nurhaci was already forced to do anything now. At the same time, the Yinzhen and Yinsi brothers who went to Japan and Sanhan to seek reinforcements finally returned the news. Yinzhen and Yinsi brothers went to Japan and Sanhan respectively. Yinzhen lobbled for Oda Nobunaga, while Yinsi lobbled for Wang Mang. The three Koreans were relatively close to the Qing Dynasty, so Yinsi met Wang Mang first and immediately expressed his intention to come to Wang Mang. Wang Mang, who was concentrating on the Three Korean Peninsula and destroyed several countries in a row, was about to unify South Korea. When he learned that 200,000 Qing troops were trapped in Youbeiping, and now the Qing army needed his navy to restrain the Qin navy, the expression on his face was so wonderful. Wang Mang was very conflicted inside. He did not want to see the Qin army defeat the Qing army to encourage Qin Hao''s power, but he also hoped that the Qin army could weaken the Qing army, because only in this way could he have hope of unifying the Three Hans. Wang Mang did not agree to Yinsi''s request as soon as possible. After considering it for a few days, he refused Yinsi''s request to send troops. Yesterday''s guarantee £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2090 Qingying Alliance (Part 2) Chapter 2090 Qingying Alliance (Part 2) Chapter 2088: Qingying Alliance (Part 2) Now Wang Mang dared not offend Qin Hao easily. He concluded that if he dared to send a navy force this time and took a rest with Qin Hao''s temperament, he would definitely send a navy force to land in Sanhan as soon as possible. Although Wang Mang has been expanding his navy since he arrived in the Sanhan Dynasty, the scale of the navy has been several times stronger than before, it is obviously not enough compared to the Qin navy. Besides, he can expand the naval army, and Qin Hao can also expand the naval army. Qin Hao has the naval army formed by selling iron. Before we knew it, the two sides were no longer on the same level, so before unifying the Three Koreans, Wang Mang decided not to provoke Qin Hao easily. Wang Mang did not save the Qing Dynasty, and in addition to not daring to offend Qin Hao, another reason was that he believed that the trapped Qing army had been completely rescued. Instead of wasting time and energy and risking the risk of taking their own naval forces in to rescue the irrelevant Qing army, it is better to continue to conquer the Sanhan Peninsula. Of course, the main reason is that Wang Mang felt that the Qing Dynasty was too strong, and the Qing Dynasty was too inflated and was simply arrogant. Watching the Qin army pressing the Qing Dynasty to the ground and beating it may not be a good thing. It just so that the arrogant high-level officials of the Qing Dynasty can wake them up and let them know how much they are, so as to facilitate their cooperation with the Qing Dynasty after unifying the Three Koreans in the future. Wang Mang refused very resolutely, so that Yinsi had no chance to say anything later. His mission failed like this, but Yinzhen, who was on the Japanese mission, succeeded. Oda Nobunaga had no grudges with Qin, and even sent a mission to conduct a "friendly" exchange. However, a few months ago, the entire coastal area of ??the Han Dynasty was invaded by Japanese pirates, and hundreds of thousands of people died tragically, which made the Han people''s disgust towards Japan reach its peak. Although the actions of the Japanese pirates were all done by opposing Oda Nobunaga''s forces and had little to do with Oda Nobunaga, the Han court officials didn''t care about so many of them, as long as they knew they were Japanese. Officials from Qin, Ming and Wu all wrote letters asking the monarch to send troops to conquer Japan to cleanse the shame. In response to this, King Zhu Di of Ming Dynasty and Gongsun Jian of Wu were intentional but powerless, while King Qin Hao of Qin said more than once in public that sooner or later, the Japanese pirates would pay the price for their actions. It can be seen that if the King of Qin took the lead, it would not be difficult to form a coalition forces to fight against Japan. At least the Qin and Wu countries would definitely send troops. After realizing this, Oda Nobunaga learned about it, he quickly sent an envoy to Luoyang to show the truth to the court and left the responsibility clean, but the court asked him to hand over the culprit for the Japanese pirates to detain the border. Of course, Oda Nobunaga wanted to hand over these people, after all, Japan would be unified without them. However, those forces who sent Japanese pirates plundered a large amount of money and food from the Han Dynasty. The trauma of the previous war recovered faster than him, and Oda Nobunaga may not be the opponent of the other party''s alliance. In order not to offend Qin completely, the Japanese envoy had no choice but to verbally agree to the Han court, saying that he would hand over the Japanese pirate leader, but he did not set a specific date. Oda Nobunaga planned to take one step at a time. Anyway, the Japanese Empire was isolated overseas. Before the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty were unified again, it was unlikely that Qin would cross the sea to conquer Japan. He still had time to develop national strength and accumulate strength. Regardless of whether Yinzhen was a time traveler, just say that Oda Nobunaga was a person from the Ming Dynasty, and Yinzhen was a person from the Qing Dynasty. Yinzhen naturally had a certain understanding of Oda Nobunaga, the Japanese hero. Yinzhen knew that Oda Nobunaga was full of covetousness towards the land of China, just like the Qing Dynasty, but the strength of the princes of the Central Plains was too strong. Therefore, before Japan grew stronger, he could only suppress his ambitions, devote himself to development, and accumulate strength. Originally, the two families had nothing to do with each other, but now the 200,000 Qing troops in Youbeiping are in danger, and Japan happens to have a naval army that can save the Qing army from the sea of ??fire. So don¡¯t blame Yinzhen for plotting against Japan. Yinzhen knew the difficulty of this mission, and used conventional rhetoric, whether it was temptation or coercion, the possibility of persuading Oda Nobunaga to send troops was very small, and the only possibility of success was to arouse Nobunaga''s ambitions. Only by letting Oda Nobunaga understand the strength of the Qin army, once the 200,000 Qing army is wiped out, and the Qing Dynasty is less restrained and the Qin State completely unifies the north, the gap between the two countries will become increasingly larger, and Japan will have no chance of entering the Central Plains, so it is possible to persuade Oda Nobunaga to send troops. I have to say that Yinzhen is worthy of being a wise monarch of the generation and Emperor Yongzheng. His ideas are very correct, and it is indeed the only one who can make him send troops. After a whole day of lobbying, Yinzhen tried hard to talk and racked his brains, and said everything he should have said, but still failed to convince him completely. However, Oda Nobunaga''s attitude towards sending troops has changed from having never thought about agreeing to send troops to starting to weigh the pros and cons of sending troops. After realizing this, Yinzhen began to strike while the iron was hot. Not only did he lobby Nobunaga himself, but he also spent a lot of money to bribe officials from the Japanese Empire and ask them to help him lobby together to seek an alliance between the two countries to resist the domineering Qin. Two days later, Oda Nobunaga convened an imperial meeting and announced in public that he agreed to the navy''s expedition, and decided to lead the navy in person to restrain the Qin navy. The reason why Oda Nobunaga was in charge of the army was mainly because he could not trust his generals. After all, Japan''s warships were worse than those of Qin, and there were not many naval generals who could take action. As for the Qin State, just listening to Yinzhen''s description, Oda Nobunaga knew that Zhou Yu, the chief general of the Qin Navy, was not simple. He was afraid that his naval generals would not obey the orders and went directly to war with the Qin Navy, and eventually ruined the Japanese Navy in western Liaoning, so he might as well lead the imperial army in person. Yinzhen did not expect that Oda Nobunaga would lead the army in person, and at the same time he also made him sigh in his heart a pity. If other Japanese generals led the army, he would naturally believe whatever the Japanese said. It would not be impossible to provoke the naval forces of Qin and Japan to start a war. But if Oda Nobunaga himself takes action, if Yinzhen dares to make these small moves, he will be really trying to death. Under Yinzhen''s lobbying, Oda Nobunaga agreed to the Qing Dynasty''s alliance request, and Japan and the Qing Dynasty submitted letters to form an alliance, and agreed that if one side was invaded, the other side would send troops to support it. Subsequently, the Emperor Oda Nobunaga personally led 30,000 naval troops to march across the sea to western Liaoning, but did not go to war with the Qin army, but helped the Qing army to contain the Qingzhou navy of Qin. The situation in Youzhou, which had been stable, has become more complicated due to the intervention of new forces. £ Followed the guaranteed guarantee last Friday £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2091 Duel Tuoba Gui Chapter 2091 Confrontation with Tuoba Gui Chapter 2089: Confrontation with Tuoba Gui Even if Oda Nobunaga''s arrival was just to restrain and not to go to war directly with the Qin army, it had a great impact on the war situation in Youzhou. The most direct impact was that Zhou Yu''s navy could not continue to block the western Liaoning waters. Since the Japanese delegation visited Han, the collection of intelligence on Japan has also become a part of the Black Ice Platform intelligence network. Qin Hao sent spies to Japan, and Oda Nobunaga did not hide the spies in his personal expedition, so naturally he could not hide the spies from the Qin army. Zhou Yu, who was still in western Liaoning, decisively gave up all his achievements after receiving the warning from the Black Ice Platform and led his troops out of the western Liaoning continent. After all, if he did not leave, it would not be so easy to withdraw if the retreat was blocked by the Japanese navy. Zhou Yu''s achievements exceeded Yinzhen''s expectations. After all, Zhou Yu had already achieved great success in western Liaoning. He also thought that if Zhou Yu had not left after Oda Nobunaga arrived in western Liaoning, would Oda Nobunaga unable to resist the temptation and instead left Zhou Yu and his navy in western Liaoning? However, Zhou Yu''s decisive journey also dispelled the last bit of expectations in Yinzhen''s heart. Shortly after Zhou Yu withdrew from western Liaoning, Oda Nobunaga arrived in western Liaoning, but he did not show his intention to pursue Zhou Yu. Even if Zhou Yu deliberately showed weakness, the only thing he did was to help the Qing army restrain the Qin army''s naval army and break the Qin army''s blockade of the western Liaoning waters. Zhou Yu was a little disappointed in this. He actually hoped that Oda Nobunaga would chase after him. Only in this way would he have the opportunity to find a fighter opportunity and defeat the 30,000 Japanese navy troops in one fell swoop. Oda Nobunaga''s prudence was somewhat beyond Zhou Yu''s expectations, as if he had never thought of winning a battle from the beginning. Seeing his behavior like this, Zhou Yu did not dare to start a war easily. The two sides confronted each other in the western Liaoning waters and kept testing, but the war did not officially begin. Due to the restraint of the Japanese naval army, the Qin naval army was unable to continue to blockade the western Liaoning waters, and Yinzhen took this opportunity to force the recruitment of all civilian ships and merchant ships from the people, and then loaded them with food and then transported them to Youbeiping. Zhou Yu did not deal with the Qing army''s grain transport ships and allowed him to transport the grain and grass to Youbeiping. There are three reasons: First, I don¡¯t know the route of the Qing army¡¯s grain transport ship; Second, the main energy is focused on dealing with the Japanese navy; Third, it is unnecessary. Even if this batch of food and grass arrived in Youbeiping successfully, alleviating the dilemma of insufficient food and grass in the Qing army, it would still not change the fate of the Qing army, because the Qin army had already broken through the Yanshan defense line at this time. Nurhaci set up a total of 55 strong camps on the Yanshan defense line. After being captured twenty under the fierce offensive of the Qin army, he voluntarily gave up twenty-five camps and instead focused on defending the last ten camps. Nurhaci spent some time on the defense of the last ten camps, asking people to give them food, and asking for supplies. The only requirement was to keep the Qin army out of Yanshan Mountain. As for the candidate for the Yanshan Defense Line, Nurhaci hesitated for a long time and finally chose the Xianbei general. The head of the Tuoba family Tuoba Gui. After all, no one except him could replace Aguda. After the Xianbei was divided by the Yuan Meng and the Qing Dynasty, the Murong family, a former wealthy family, surrendered to the Yuan Meng, while the Tuoba family surrendered to the Qing Dynasty. Unlike the trembling fear of the Murong family after surrendering to the Yuan Dynasty, the Tuoba family was accepted and valued by the Qing Dynasty. In order to appease the Xianbei generals and old people, Nurhaci even offered Tuoba Gui as King of Wei, which was one of the rare things Nurhaci had done that were more grand than Temujin. As Prince Tuoba Gui, his status in the Qing Dynasty was naturally not low, and after Aguda left, he was one of the few people who could replace Aguda. Nurhaci still trusts Tuoba Gui''s ability very much. In the battle to annex the Xianbei, Tuoba Gui caused considerable trouble to the Qing Dynasty, and Nurhaci was able to defeat him by joining forces with Agu. Only with such a famous general sitting in the Yanshan defense line can Nurhaci feel much more at ease. Tuoba Gui was the founding emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty. At the age of fifteen, he dared to take advantage of the chaos to restore Dai Kingdom, which was located in Niuchuan. Later, he was renamed the King of Wei. He worked hard to govern internally and implemented a series of reforms to promote the Xianbei regime to enter feudal society. He defeated the Helan tribes, Tiefu, Gaoche, Rouran and other grassland tribes, and fought for hegemony with Later Yan and Later Qin in the Central Plains. He defeated Murong Bao in the Battle of Chanhebei and defeated Yao Xing in the Battle of Chaibi, laying a solid foundation for Tuoba Tao to unify the north later. He was one of the few wise monarchs who started horses and fought and ruled the country. Tuoba Gui''s command attributes are the same as Zhang Han. Zhang Han was able to set up a camp in three days and defend Jieshi Road for half a month under Fu Jian''s fierce attack. Tuoba Gui, who also commanded 97, performed no worse than Zhang Han. Faced with the three 320,000 Qin troops, a fierce offensive like a tide, Tuoba Gui wisely chose the tactic of dragging the word and delayed the Qin army''s attack as much as possible. Tuoba Gui set up a large number of traps on the way to advance the Qin army, delaying the time of the Qin army''s march and killing the Qin army''s live power. But what Tuoba Gui didn''t expect was that Emperor Nurhaci of the Qing Dynasty was ruthless, and King Qin Hao of Qin was no worse than him. Realizing that Tuoba Gui was trying to delay time, Qin Hao ordered the reorganized army to take the lead and issued a clear marching task, which must reach the destination within the specified time. In the end, although the Qin army arrived within the prescribed time, due to the rush to rush, there was no time to break the trap on the way, nearly 2,000 reorganized soldiers died tragically on the way in various ways. The Qin army marched with flesh shields, which made Tuoba Gui unable to delay too much time. However, he wiped out more than 2,000 Qin troops without abandoning one soldier. This was a record that even Aguda had never achieved. The subsequent offensive and defensive battles were as tragic as ever. The ten battalions of Yanshan were all built on dangerous camps. In addition, the mountain roads were narrow, and the Qin army''s military strength was difficult to exert, and the difficulty of breaking was no less than that of Fu Jian''s breaking Jieshi Road. Zhang Han has only one Jieshi camp, but ten Yanshan camps. If each of them attacked for half a month, even if the Qin army was divided into three groups, after breaking through the Yanshan defense line, Lu Longsai would definitely have fallen, so a strong attack was obviously not advisable. In this regard, Qin Hao also made adjustments. Before, the three general attacks tried to remove all ten villages, but now he only required to open the road to the eastern plains of Youbeiping. Yanshan Mountain Road is winding and ten large camps are located in it. If you want to make a passage, no matter which road you take, you have to break through the four large camps. Once the four camps are broken and the road is opened, the Qin army can directly enter the plain, and the remaining six camps can be left to fend for themselves. The first camp among the fourth camps was mainly attacked by Wei Qing''s troops. It took five days to break through. The defending general Tuoba Shin and Xue Dingshan fought for twenty rounds and was killed by Xue Dingshan. £ Guaranteed £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2092 Emperor Taiwu of Northern Wei Tuoba Tao Chapter 2092 Emperor Taiwu of Northern Wei Tuoba Tao Chapter 2090: Emperor Taiwu of the Northern Wei Dynasty Tuoba Tao If the Qin army wants to break through the Yanshan defense line, there are only three routes to choose. No matter which one is chosen, it will at least need to break through four camps in order to truly cross the Yanshan defense line. Tuoba Gui didn''t know which Qin army would attack, and there were a large number of Qin troops on the three routes, so he had to guard against the three routes, which in a certain sense dispersed the defense of the Qing army. It was precisely because of this that the First Battalion was so easily captured. However, for Tuoba Gui, the first battalion was not completely a bad thing. At least he knew the main attack direction of the Qin army, and the subsequent defensive tasks would be relatively easier, and at least it would be convenient to allocate troops. When he was captured in the first battalion, Tuoba Gui didn''t have time to be sad and sad when he learned that Tuoba was killed in battle. Instead, he immediately sent his grandson Tuoba Tao (Dao Four Sounds) to guard the second battalion. When talking about Tuoba Tao, we cannot stop mentioning the Northern Wei Dynasty, the regime established by Tuoba Gui, was also the first dynasty of the Northern Dynasties during the Southern and Northern Dynasties, but the most powerful period was in the hands of his grandson Tuoba Tao. Tuoba Tao was the eldest grandson of Tuoba Gui, the eldest son of Emperor Yuan of Ming Dynasty Tuoba Si, and the third emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty. He was only sixteen years old when he ascended the throne, but he had the ambition to "confirm the four appearances and get married in one Ronghua". He was one of the few wise rulers who had both civil and military skills. The Northern Wei Dynasty unified northern China in his hands. Tuoba Tao was a horse emperor. His martial arts strategy was even more important than his grandfather Tuoba Gui. He personally led his army to fight against dangerous situations many times, chased Rouran in the north, drove the enemy thousands of miles, attacked Liu Song in the south, "drinking the horses and the Yangtze River", conquered Hu Xia, Beiyan, and Northern Liang, conquered Shanhu, subdued Shanshan, Kucha, and Sogdian countries, and expelled Tuyuhun. Tuoba Tao''s combat style is so brave and powerful that he is respected by countless enemies. He is called "the heroic and martial arts strategy, and he is in the past. Even though he is brave and brave, the brave and powerful of the sand stone is so strong that he cannot match." As for civil governance, Tuoba Tao also had extremely high achievements, but at the end of his reign, the law enforcement was too strict and the innocent were killed, and even he himself often regretted it. Tuoba Gui was very clear about his grandson''s ability. Now, no one except Tuoba Tao and him can take on this important task. He needs to control the overall situation and cannot go to the front line to fight easily, so he can only let his grandson Tuoba Tao go. Tuoba Tao, who was ordered in danger, felt the pressure on his shoulders. He knew too well the difficulty of guarding the Second Battalion, but he wanted to share the pressure for his grandfather, but he also knew that he could not stop the Qin army with his previous strategies. Therefore, after accepting the appointment, Tuoba Tao changed his previous defense strategy. Not only did he not set traps for the Qin army along the way to delay the speed of the Qin army''s advance, he led his army to take the initiative several times. Seeing that the Qing army''s style was greatly changed, Wei Qing knew that there must be conspiracy in it, but he didn''t know what it was, but it was enough to arouse his vigilance, so he ordered the vanguard army, who pioneered the road in the front, to respond carefully. The pioneer army had a total of 5,000 troops. The vanguard was Li Gan, the surrendered general of Yan Han, and the deputy vanguard was Tian Yu, the surrendered general of Yan Han. The reason why the chief and deputy vanguard of the vanguard army were all surrendered generals is naturally because except for the deputy generals Hu Luguang and Xue Dingshan, all under Wei Qing were surrendered generals of Yan Han, and no one was available except the surrendered generals. Wei Qing''s army was composed of surrendered troops, and since the war, it was almost as if it was a cannon fodder. However, the entire army was not dissatisfied at all, but it was also filled with a high spirit. The reason is very simple. The Qin army was treated the best of the princes, so the formal organization was also very valuable. Although the surrendered army that surrendered during the war could be temporarily included in the organization, after the war ended, the army would be laid off for various reasons to reduce the army''s financial burden. In other words, ordinary soldiers in the reorganized army can only enjoy the treatment of the Qin army during wartime, and will not be able to enjoy it after the war. Soldiers who have enjoyed the treatment of the Qin army naturally cannot stand being kicked out of the army after the war and living a difficult life back to Qingping. Only by making more contributions during the war can we ensure that we will remain in the army after the war. As for the danger of the mission? Large casualty rate? Do you use you as cannon fodder? Sorry, the honest Yan Zhao man never thought that in their opinion, there was no immortality in fighting the Qing Dynasty. Being cannon fodder proves that you still have value. It is better than not being able to even be cannon fodder. As for whether he will die in a battle? In this era, the casualty rate of soldiers was high, and the casualty rate of the people was also quite large. If you die while you are still in the organization and fight for the Qin army''s combat effectiveness, your family will still have pensions to receive, at least you will have no worries about food and clothing in the next ten years. If you die after retiring from the army, you will really not be able to get anything. With this mentality, the soldiers of the reorganized army are so fierce that they are fearless and are always at the forefront of the charge, carrying out the most dangerous and most casualties. It is precisely because of the sacrifice of the reorganized army that the main force of the Qin army can maintain a lossless lineup. For the sake of mission, the reorganized army ignored casualties, so even if they received Wei Qing''s inquiries, Li Gan didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t think that under such circumstances, the Qing army still had a chance to damage him severely. Li Ganhui was appointed as the vanguard by Wei Qing, mainly because of his father Li Guang, which gave him extremely high prestige in the army. In addition, he was brave in combat and was good at mobilizing the morale of soldiers, so Wei Qing handed over this important task to him. But what Wei Qing did not expect was that the successive victory made Li Gan become arrogant and gradually despised the Qing army, and this was exactly what Tuoba Tao hoped to see. Seeing that the Qing army did not set up a trap, Li Gan didn''t think much about it. He only thought that the Qing army knew that the trap was useless, so he no longer had such a move. It just so happened that he had saved the effort to crack the trap, so he naturally led the army to speed up the march. Seeing this, Tuoba Tao set up ambush and personally led the army to attack. On the surface, it seemed to be to block Li Gan, but in fact it acted as bait to lure Li Gan into the bait. Tuoba Tao deliberately lost two consecutive battles to encourage Li Gan''s arrogance and lead the defeated army to flee back to the camp in a panic. Li Gan saw that the enemy was defeated and the formation was in chaos. If he could seize the opportunity, he could have attacked the camp in one fell swoop. So he refused to listen to Tian Yu''s persuasion and insisted on leading the vanguard army to pursue it. The result of his greed for merit and rash progress was naturally the ambush of Tuoba Tao. "Shoot the arrow." Tuoba Tao shouted and ordered. The three thousand archers ambushed between the two mountains immediately launched an attack after they were ordered. With tens of thousands of arrows at once, the Qin army, which was not as good as defense, suffered heavy casualties. Just then. The fleeing Qing army lined up again, and returned to fight against the Qin army again, and there was no sign of being defeated. Seeing this scene, Li Gan didn''t know that he had been trapped, but there was a trace of luck in his heart, that is, killing Tuoba Tao, only in this way can he turn defeat into victory. £ If there is no eunuch, you won¡¯t be eunuch, and you will never be eunuch. Say important things three times. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2093 A small defeat Chapter 2093 A small defeat Chapter 2091: A small defeat "Tuoba Tao, you, a shameless person who can only play tricks, have the courage to fight your life and death with your Grandpa Li Gan?" Li Gan roared while slashing wildly, trying to stimulate Tuoba Tao and kill him to turn defeat into victory. Yes, the battle has reached this point, but what Li Gan thought was not to stop the loss in time, but to reverse the defeat and wash away the shame. There are only two results in this style: one is to turn defeat into victory, and the other is to pay a greater price. If the opponent is a fool, with the excellent equipment of the Qin army and the unafraid fighting spirit, Li might really turn defeat into victory, but Tuoba Tao is obviously not among them. With Tuoba Tao''s wisdom, it is naturally impossible to give up his advantage and put himself in danger when he has a full advantage, and watch Li Gan''s performance like watching him. Gradually, there were fewer and fewer people around Li Gan, and even Li Gan himself was about to give up. When he wanted to withdraw his troops and stop the loss, Tuoba Tao took the initiative to appear in front of Li Gan. "Li Gan, don''t you want to fight for life and death with me?" A trace of playfulness flashed across Tuoba Tao''s handsome face, and then he sneered: "Since that''s the case, then I will fulfill your wish." After saying that, Tuoba Tao rode his spear in advance and rushed towards Li Gan. [Tuoba Tao''s skill "gun general" is activated, with force +2, basic force 94, equipment +2, current force has increased to 98. ¡¿ Li Gan was overjoyed when he saw this, so he left the army directly, waved his weapons, and killed Tuoba Tao. [Li Gan skill ¡®gun general¡¯ is activated, with force +2, basic force 95, current force has risen to 97. ¡¿ On the other side, Tian Yu, who was commanding the army to resist, saw that more than half of his army had suffered casualties, but Li Gan still did not order the withdrawal of his troops, and he was both confused and anxious. "What is Li Gan doing? Why haven''t he withdrawn his troops?" Tian Yu, holding a shield, shouted at the guards beside him, but he was already cursing in his heart. Tian Yu opposed the pursuit from the beginning, believing that there was something wrong with it, but Li Gan refused to listen to him and insisted on pursuing him. After arriving at the ambush place, Tian Yu''s first reaction was that there were ambushers, but Li Gan thought that the Qing army had been defeated and could not set up an ambush, so he took the initiative to enter the Qing army''s ambush circle. The situation was originally very good, but because of Li Gan''s own thoughts, it became the current situation, which made Tian Yu feel ashamed of Wei Qing''s instructions. "Guo Rang, Li Gan is impatient and brave but not scheming. If you have a disagreement with him, you can give in to small issues. But when it comes to major issues, you must remember not to give in, otherwise it will easily aggravate his arrogance." This is what Wei Qing said to Tian Yu before leaving. Although Tian Yu has always kept it in mind, when he really had a disagreement with Li Gan, facing Li Gan''s attitude of taking action if you don''t agree with me, Tian Yu is really not tough. After all, he really can''t beat Li Gan. If I had known that it would have caused the current situation, Tian Yu would never have let Li Gan go so much, but unfortunately it would have been too late to say anything now. "Report to General Li Gan is fighting to the death with the Qing army commander." "What?" Tian Yu''s eyes suddenly widened, and anger rose in his eyes. All this will be wiped out. Li Gan is still showing off his courage and putting the entire army in a dangerous place. This is really unreasonable. Tian Yu immediately guessed Li Gan¡¯s idea, which was nothing more than killing the Qing army¡¯s chief general and seeking to turn defeat into victory. However, the Qing army¡¯s chief general was obviously a wise general, and it was obvious that he could follow Li Gan¡¯s wishes. Tian Yu guessed that it was right at all. The reason why Tuoba Tao took action himself was actually because he saw that Li Gan wanted to run away. In order to hold Li Gan in order to kill and injure more Qin troops, he did not hesitate to fight Li Gan himself. Now that the Qin army has suffered more than half of its casualties, if Li Dan continues to fight, he is afraid that the entire army will be wiped out. "I will pass on the order of this general and the entire army will retreat immediately." Tian Yu ordered with a gloomy face. "But General Li Gan has not issued a statement..." "If you want to spread it, you will spread it. If something happens, I will take care of it." Tian Yu roared angrily. "This...promise." The commander left in a hurry, while Tian Yu brought hundreds of elite soldiers to pick up Li Gan. Tian Yuyue issued an order to withdraw troops, which was tantamount to putting Li Gan in danger, so he had to personally pick up the commander Li Gan, otherwise if this matter was passed back, his military career would end here. Tian Yu led the army to Li Gan''s place and saw a scene that made his eyes burst. Li Gan, who was already injured by arrows, gradually became weak after fifteen rounds of fierce battle. As a result, Tuoba Tao shot his flying weapon and was then pierced through the throat with a shot, and fell to his horse and died. [Dingdong, Tuoba Tao defeats the strong with his weak, kills Li Gan, and permanently +1 in force, current five-dimensional: Commander 96 (98), Force 95 (+1), Intelligence 90, Politics 96, Charm 95 (99);] Tuoba Tao is a Confucian general and is not good at martial arts. His basic martial arts are 1 point lower than Li Gan. The reason why he can defeat the strong with weak and kill Li Gan is that in addition to Li Gan''s injuries, it is mainly because he has equipment blessing. Originally, Tuoba Tao was going to fight Li Ganduo for a while to delay time, but when he saw that Li Gan had not ordered the Qin army to retreat, he immediately stopped his mind of continuing to play and decisively ended Li Gan with one shot. Tuoba Tao, who had just experienced a great battle, had an unconcealable fatigue on his face, but his eyes were full of excitement. After dismounting and cutting off Li Gan''s head, he held Li Gan''s head and shouted, "Li Gan is dead, and those who surrender will not be killed." Immediately afterwards, the Qing army all over the mountains shouted: "Li Dan is dead, and those who surrender will not be killed." Tian Yu immediately showed horror when he saw this. Although the Qin army was defeated in this battle, it occupied the general trend. As long as it was not a fool, it would not surrender to the Qing army at this time. Therefore, when the Qin army heard the Qing army''s call, not only did not surrender, but instead ran faster, but this fell into Tuoba Tao''s plan. Tuoba Tao knew that the reorganized army would not surrender, but he still asked the soldiers to shout, "Li Gan is dead, and those who surrender will not be killed." The purpose was not to persuade the surrender, but to spread the news that Li Gan is dead, and to defeat the Qin army and turn it from defeat but not to collapse to a complete collapse and flee. As Tian Yu expected, with the news that Li Gan was dead, the morale of the Qin army plummeted, and the soldiers no longer had any intention of fighting. They turned around and ran away, deliberately escaping their lives, regardless of their formation. "It''s over." Tian Yu was completely desperate. If he had withdrawn in time, he might have saved two or three thousand people, but now he would have been lucky to have 500 people back alive. "Tuoba Tao, I remember you, please wait for me." Tian Yu stared at Tuoba Tao as if he wanted to remember him forever. Then he turned his head and ran away with his subordinates. If he continued to stay, he might have to follow in Li Gan''s footsteps. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2094 A Xue Dingshan came out halfway Chapter 2094 Xue Dingshan appeared halfway Chapter 2092: Xue Dingshan appears halfway "Run, run quickly, the Tartars are chasing them." "Give me your life, don''t kill me, I''ll vote, ah..." The vanguard of the Qin army, which was leading the way for five thousand, drove towards the Second Battalion with great pride, but did not see the Qing army camp, but was completely defeated by the Qing army because of the slum. In this battle, nearly 3,000 soldiers were killed directly, while the remaining two thousand people fled in panic, while Tuoba Tao led the army to follow and chase, constantly harvesting the lives of the remaining Qin soldiers. "General, this is the Qin army''s active equipment." Several soldiers held Qin army-style swords, armor, crossbows, combat boots, masks and other equipment to display them one by one in front of Tuoba Tao. Tuoba Tao''s eyes were filled with praise and sighed, "It''s no wonder that the Qin army''s comprehensive combat power is stronger than our Qing Dynasty." What Tuoba Tao didn''t know was that what he was facing was actually a reorganized army, not the main force of the Qin army. Most of the reorganized army''s equipment was old-style ordnance, but even the old-style equipment was better than the new equipment of the Qing Dynasty. Of course, Li Gantianyu''s 5,000 vanguard army is composed of elite troops in the surrendered army and is the most capable ace force under Wei Qing. Such elite troops are naturally qualified to equip new equipment. Therefore, what Tuoba Tao saw now was the new equipment of the Qin army. "General, I discovered Tian Yu." "good." A trace of light flashed in Tuoba Tao''s eyes and he smiled and said, "It seems that I am going to harvest another Qin general''s head." Compared with the reckless man Li Gan, Tuoba Tao is actually more afraid of Tian Yu. As early as when Youzhou was still in charge of Liu Che, Tuoba Tao fought with Tian Yu. Although he won, he failed to do his best because of Tian Yu, which made Tuoba Tao have a deep impression of Tian Yu. Tuoba Tao believes that Tian Yu is a talented general with great potential. If he can erase him in advance before he has completely grown up, Tuoba Tao will naturally not miss this opportunity. The Qin army was clearly fleeing in scattered areas, but Tuoba Tao only stared at Tian Yu''s pursuit. Tian Yu was not stupid, so he naturally knew that he was targeted by Tuoba Tao. If it is not targeted, Tian Yu still has the possibility of escaping, but now that he has been targeted, it will be difficult to escape. Realizing this, Tian Yu was about to make a fuss and led his personal soldiers to fight back and make a final desperate attempt. However, the strength of the enemy and us was very different, and soon the only one around him was left to die. Looking at Tian Yu who was surrounded, Tuoba Tao couldn''t help but persuade him to surrender, and stepped forward and said, "Tian Yu, now put down your weapons, kneel down and surrender to me. I will spare you forever." When Tian Yu heard this, he was stunned at first, then sneered: "You are so arrogant. The Qing army cannot protect itself, but you are still thinking about recruiting opponents. What can you do if you surrender? Sooner or later, it''s not a word of death." Tuoba Tao was poked into the pain by Tian Yu''s words. Although he chased Tian Yu''s remnants, his seemingly extremely glorious, but his role in the overall battle situation was almost negligible. The Qing army was still at an absolute disadvantage against the Qin army. A cold light flashed in Tuoba Tao''s eyes, and the cold voice ordered: "Catch him, if you dare to resist, you will be killed without mercy." "Zhe." Tuoba Tao did not do it himself. Tian Yu was already injured and consumed most of his physical strength, so it was not worth his personal action, so he ordered his subordinates to take action. Tian Yu is not the one who will surrender. He decided to take a few cushions even if he dies. However, although he has super first-class combat power, he is already injured and has exhausted his energy. He only cut off and killed three Qing soldiers. Facing the Qing army''s siege, he was unable to fight back. bump¡­ Just as Tian Yu raised his sword to block it, two centurions kicked out, hitting Tian Yu''s chest and kicked him out directly. After falling to the ground, Tian Yu saw a group of Qing troops rushing towards him. He closed his eyes in despair and was killed by the neck, but there was a "swoosh" sound in his ears. He saw that the row of Qing troops in front were shot and killed one after another. [Dingdong, Xue Dingshan skill ¡®Arrow King¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 103, and the current force has increased to 107. ¡¿ "Brother Guorang, Xue Dingshan is here." Xue Dingshan shouted, but his movements continued to draw his bow and shoot the Qing soldiers approaching Tian Yu. Originally, Tian Yu was about to despair, but when he saw Xue Dingshan coming, he was overjoyed and quickly shouted, "Brother Dingshan, come and save me." Xue Dingshan shot more than a dozen people in a row, and the Qing army was so shocked that he did not dare to approach Tian Yu, so he rushed to Tian Yu and pulled Tian Yu onto the back of the horse, then turned his head and ran away. Tuoba Tao saw that the fat meat that had come to his mouth flew out of Xue Dingshan halfway, so he naturally would not give up. However, Xue Dingshan''s archery technique was really sharp. He felt palpitations when he saw it from afar. Once it was exposed to Xue Dingshan''s eyes, the other party would definitely shoot him at all costs. Although Tuoba Tao did not dare to appear in front of Xue Dingshan, it did not mean that he had no other way. "Send the order to let Jian Deli intercept Tian Yu and Xue Dingshan." "Christ." Tuoba Tao is Tuoba Gui''s favorite grandson. This time, Tuoba Gui was unable to let Tuoba Tao come alone. Nowadays, the most powerful generals in the Qing Dynasty were basically all gathered under Tuoba Gui''s command, but Tuoba Gui was under greater pressure, and he couldn''t transfer famous generals to his grandson with his power for personal gain. So after thinking about it for a while, he sent the strong but not famous Jideli to Tuoba Tao. The reason why the Qin army was defeated so quickly was also a contribution to the strong deeds. The leading army followed the Qin army, Lan Deli, who was chasing the Qin army, and received the order from Tuoba Tao, decisively abandoned these ordinary soldiers and left according to the route designated by Tuoba Tao with only more than a hundred personal soldiers. On the other side, after Xue Dingshan rescued Tian Yu, he immediately fled to his side at full speed. After seeing Xue Dingshan and Tian Yu, the defeated soldiers along the way moved closer to them, which made them gather a relatively objective combat force. "Brother Ding Shan, why did you appear here?" Tian Yu asked in confusion. In the last battle, Xue Dingshan was highly appreciated by Wei Qing because he killed Tuoba Shi and was directly promoted from "extraordinary" to the army Sima. So Xue Dingshan should be with Wei Qing now. After hearing Tian Yu''s words, Xue Dingshan said directly: "The vanguard army was extremely fast. General Wei Qing suspected that Li Gan might have been tricked to lure the enemy into depth and wanted to send envoys to recover Li Gan, but it was probably too late, so he sent Ding Shan to lead reinforcements to help in order to minimize the losses. Unexpectedly, it was still one step too late. Before the reinforcements arrived, the vanguard army was defeated." (This chapter ends) Chapter 2095 Xue Dingshan VS Jiandeli (Part 1) Chapter 2095 Xue Dingshan VS Jiandeli (Part 1) Chapter 2093: Xue Dingshan VS Jiandeli (Part 1) Wei Qing''s control over the battle situation was far beyond that of Li Gantian Yu. Just by changing the speed of the march, he realized something was wrong, so he decisively ordered Li Ling and Xue Dingshan to lead three thousand reinforcements to support him. Although Wei Qing''s arrangement may be unnecessary, if there is really a problem, it can save thousands of lives. In addition, even if the vanguard army is really ambushed, as long as the reinforcements can reach the arrival of the reinforcements, the two armies may not be able to turn defeat into victory. Therefore, Wei Qing''s move is not only not an unnecessary move, but may also become a stroke of genius. But what Wei Qing didn''t expect was that after Li Ganzhong was ambushed, he thought about not withdrawing troops to stop losses, but turning defeat into victory. In the end, not only did he die himself, but also accelerated the defeat of the vanguard army, which was harmful to others and oneself. After listening to Tian Yu''s story, Xue Dingshan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. He, a person who had just joined the army, knew that the most important thing after the revenge was to get out of the predicament first, rather than turn defeat into victory, but Li Gan didn''t understand such a simple truth. "Li Ganke is really, really..." Xue Dingshan opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything. After all, Li Gan had already died in battle, so he couldn''t say that a dead person was not. This would make him narrow-minded. "well." Tian Yu sighed, then his eyes froze and he quickly shouted and reminded: "My brother, be careful." "Um?" Xue Dingshan was stunned and turned his head back to see a burly man with a burly face as red copper, beard as yellow glue, black armor, golden crown, and purple gold sledgehammer, riding a dark-bodied divine horse, quickly rushed towards him from the rear right. The dark horse was carrying a burly man and a sledgehammer worth over 100 kilograms, but it was still as fast as thunder, and the distance was shortened by more than ten meters in an instant. "What a majestic BMW." Xue Dingshan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he looked at the BMW under the black-armored Knight''s crotch with green eyes. His war horse was already one of the best horses, but it was completely incomparable to the Qing general''s mount behind him. The word "Ma Wang" suddenly appeared in Xue Dingshan''s mind, and it also made him curious about the black-armored man. After all, Ma Wang is not something that ordinary people can control. The ability to subdue Ma Wang is enough to prove his extraordinaryness. Who will he be? The visitor was naturally ordered by Tuoba Tao to intercept Tian Yu''s stubbornness. Zian Deli is one of the hidden figures of the alien race this time. From "Shuo Yue", he is one of the best brave generals in the Jin Dynasty and has the courage to be inappropriate for thousands of men. The force level of "Shuo Yue" is not low, high pet is considered a recognized ceiling, and Ji Deli is one of the few people who are following. In "Shuo Yue", Zhi Deli''s record was extremely strong. Niu Gao and Niu Tong were both defeated by one move. They defeated Zong Liang, Yu Lei, Ouyang Congshan and Zheng Shibao with one fight. Yue Lei sent ten young players to fight against Zhi Deli but was still defeated. Zian Deli is undoubtedly a powerful general who is good at group battles, but in the end he died in group battles, and the people involved in the besiege of him were: Guan Ling, Di Lei, Lu Wenlong, Yan Chengfang, Fan Cheng, and others. Guan Ling, the son of Guan Sheng, appeared and fought with Yue Yun for one day without any decision. Di Lei, a descendant of Di Qing, is one of the four fierce and eight scattered hammers. Lu Wenlong, alone faced the wheel battle between several powerful generals such as Yue Yun, Zhang Xian, He Yuanqing, Yan Chengfang, etc., and killed the powerful general Lian''er of the Jin Kingdom. Yan Chengfang, one of the four fierce and eight hammers, fought with Yue Yun for more than 80 matches without any distinction Fan Cheng¡­ Jian Deli fought with Guan Ling for thirty rounds first. Di Lei saw that Guan Ling could not get it, so he came to help. After the two teamed up to fight with Jian Deli for more than ten rounds, Lu Wenlong, Fan Cheng and Yan Chengfang stepped forward to help again. Lu Wenlong stabbed Jian Deli in the eyes of the mount with one shot. Yan Chengfang killed the horse with one shot and caused Jian Deli to fall off the horse. Then Fan Cheng stabbed the throat and died. Among the five people involved in the siege and killing, only Lu Wenlong was born, and his strength was stable at the level of the God of War. Guan Ling can fight Yue Yun for a day without a winner. Even if she does not have the strength of the God of War, she will at least have the potential of the God of War. With the joint efforts of these two people, there were three masters of the God-General level assisting the team, which finally killed the Zhan Deli. It can be seen that the Zhan Deli''s strength is at least at the level of the God of War. Seeing Xue Dingshan looking at his mount, a look of greed was revealed in the golden-eyed black dragon horse''s eyes, and a trace of coldness flashed in Ji Deli''s eyes, and then he restrained his breath, making him look less powerful, and wanted to use this to lure Xue Dingshan to seize the horse. Xue Dingshan wanted the golden-eyed black dragon horse. After all, the magic weapon and BMW were the second life of the general, but the opponent''s aura suddenly became weaker. There was obviously a problem here. He was not a brainless person, so he would not be fooled by such a clumsy, so he ran faster. Seeing that Xue Dingshan was not fooled, he was not discouraged. After all, with his golden-eyed black dragon horse, it was only a matter of time to catch up with Xue Dingshan. Ji Deli waved his whip and chased him. The golden-eyed black dragon horse ran faster in pain. Seeing that it was getting closer and closer to Xue Dingshan, he laughed fiercely and said, "Boy, let''s dismount and surrender. I will leave you with a complete body." ¡°Talking.¡± After Xue Dingshan snorted coldly, he turned around and had an arrow. [Xue Dingshan skill ¡®Arrow King¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 103, and the current force has increased to 107. ¡¿ Nail... I was very cautious and had no ability to even activate my skills. The giant hammer was used as a shield to block it, and the arrows were knocked away directly without any sluggishness. "What?" Xue Dingshan looked shocked, and he never expected that his all-out arrow would be blocked by the other party so easily. "This person is not simple, he is a master." Xue Dingshan thought to himself, and then he was very energetic, but his hands were not slow at all. He aimed at the vital points of his body and shot arrows one after another. Seeing that Xue Dingshan was excited, Zhi Deli dared to treat him as a target, and arrowed one after another. He suddenly became angry in his heart. The two hammers in his hand danced, blocking all the arrows shot with great accuracy, but his speed could not help but slow down when blocking the arrows. Xue Dingshan only brought a pot of arrows, and half of them had been used up when he rescued Tian Yu, so he used up all the remaining arrows before he could shoot. Without the restraint of the bow and arrow, Jian Deli quickly caught up, staring at Xue Dingshan and Tian Yu on the horse twenty meters away, and threw the sledgehammer in his left hand out. [Dingdong, the sticky skill ¡®Haw God¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 105, purple gold hammer +1, golden eye black dragon horse +1, current force has risen to 111. ¡¿ "Danger." Looking at the big hammer that was leaping over, Tian Yu shouted in horror, and Xue Dingshan''s pupils also shrank. It turned out to be a flying hammer, the last person who dared to use a hammer like this, but Li Yuanba. Thank you to the book friend ATTTTTTTTT8, who was able to reward this book with 20,000 starting coins when the author updates were so weak. I am moved, thank you for your support. £ £ The author has really no energy to code recently, and he lacks the desire to code, his font status is not good, and his speed and efficiency are not as good as before. He is really a shameless book friend in the group, so he has never dared to enter QQ recently. I''m really sorry, the author may need to adjust it. This month, except for weekends, there are often only guaranteed guarantees. Also, there is no **** in this book, even if the author doesn¡¯t write the book, he must at least finish writing this. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2096 Xue Dingshan VS Jiandeli (Part 2) Chapter 2096 Xue Dingshan VS Jiandeli (Part 2) Chapter 2094: Xue Dingshan VS Jiandeli (Part 2) Xue Dingshan could tell by visual inspection that the weight of this flying hammer was definitely more than 100 kilograms, and the impact generated was at least started with a thousand kilograms. If Xue Dingshan uses all his strength, he will not be able to withstand a thousand pounds of force, but it also needs a buffer. But now suddenly, he has no gap to gather energy, and he cannot even exert his full strength, so he naturally cannot take the hammer of a thousand pounds of force. Xue Dingshan, who dared not take action, held Tian Yu in one hand and jumped suddenly, jumping away from the horse''s back. Hiss... After the war horse let out a wail, there was a "boom" sound, and then the flesh and blood flew everywhere. The war horse was smashed into meat sauce by a flying hammer. After Xue Dingshan and Tian Yu landed on the ground, they couldn''t help but take a breath after watching the tragic situation of the war horses, and thought to myself that it was fortunate that they didn''t take it head-on, otherwise their fate would not be much better than this horse. Seeing that Xue Dingshan abandoned his horse and avoided it, he was not surprised at all. It was obvious that Xue Dingshan''s reaction was as expected, so he held the hammer with both hands and raised it high. Then Jian Deli made an amazing move, and he jumped onto the horse and then jumped into the air, and even abandoned his horse and rushed towards the two of them. "General Qin was killed." Zhi Deli shouted, and with force, he swung the hammer weighing more than a hundred pounds to hit Xue Dingshan and the other two on the ground. If this hit, he would definitely die. [Dingdong, the "Wushuang" skill of the Ridai Li is activated. Wushuang: A peerless general, unparalleled in the world. Different people have different effects. Effect 1, after this skill is activated, the force is +3. Effect 2. When facing multiple sieges, each additional force of the opponent will be +2, and the maximum maximum is 4 people with +8. The "Wushuang" skill of Zhideli is activated, with force +3, and the current Zhideli force has increased to 114. ¡¿ Looking at the leaping liberal, Xue Dingshan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and after shouting "Be careful", he first pushed Tian Yu away suddenly, and then quickly rolled over, avoiding the hammer with great danger. Boom... After a loud bang, the ground was sunk. Ji Deli saw that he did not hit him, so he did not pick up another sledgehammer. Instead, he waved his single hammer to pursue him, hoping to take Xue Dingshan down in one fell swoop. Seeing that Nian Deli did not chase Tian Yu, but instead targeted him, Xue Dingshan breathed a sigh of relief. Not to mention that Tian Yu is injured now, even in his heyday, he cannot stop the sticky hit. If Zhideli targets Tian Yu, Xue Dingshan will definitely save him. He must protect Tian Yu and protect himself. He will definitely not be his opponent. But without any other concerns, Xue Dingshan is still sure to fight. Even if he can''t win, he will at least not lose... "Look at the halberd." Xue Dingshan held the phlegm tightly with both hands, and after roaring, he took the initiative to attack Jiandeli. [Dingdong, Xue Dingshan skill "Jiu God" is activated, with force +4, basic force 103, and the current force has increased to 107. ¡¿ Xue Dingshan''s halberd technique is the same as Xue Rengui, and is known for his domineeringness and great strength. However, when he encounters a strong and powerful force that is obviously stronger than him, he will obviously suffer a loss when fighting head-on. Xue Dingshan is not stupid, so he will naturally not fight against Ji Deli, so he uses the fast attack method. The halberd in his hand is cut and thorny, which is fast and dense, and attacks Ji Deli like raindrops and all over his body. Faced with Xue Dingshan''s playing style, Ji Deli chose to use his strength to break the trick. No matter what move Xue Dingshan uses, he would break all the methods with one force, and soon stimulated the "WuShuang". After the second launch of the "Wushuang" was once again blessed with the help of Jideli. With absolute power, he directly interrupted Xue Dingshan''s back move, making his attack unable to continue. At the same time, he also launched a counterattack to force Xue Dingshan to defend. Both of them were fighting in the field. Xue Dingshan thought that he was well-proportioned and had a smaller weight, so he should be more agile, so he chose to use the fast attack method, but he did not want the flexibility of using the hammer to stick to him, and he was forced to dwarf the method of breaking with force. In less than five rounds of the battle, Xue Dingshan was at a disadvantage. The only way he was beaten by Ji Da was left with parry and he was unable to counterattack. You know, since Xue Dingshan became an adult, even Xue Rengui could not suppress him within five rounds, but the reputation of the Qing general in front of him did it, which was something Xue Dingshan never expected. Although Xue Dingshan reached 103 at a young age, he was still a little too young compared to a war **** like Zhideli. After reaching the level of a **** general, the gap between Jiwu is huge. Xue Dingshan''s Jiwu is 2 points lower than Jiweili, and his combat experience is not as good as Jiweili. Only if he can win Jiweili can he have a ghost. As the saying goes: Keep it for a long time and you will lose it. Xue Dingshan, who has always been passively defending, will inevitably have defense loopholes, so he is forced to do nothing. After a few head-on fights, Xue Dingshan''s mouth suddenly began to hemorrhage, and he was obviously shocked and internal injuries were shattered. If this continues, he will definitely die. After fifteen rounds, facing the domineering hammer from Jiandeli, Xue Dingshan, who could not avoid, gritted his teeth and held his halberd in his hands and blocked with all his strength. Boom... With one hammer, the halberd in Xue Dingshan''s hand was directly bent, and he was blown away directly and vomited a mouthful of blood in the air. "My life is over." Xue Dingshan''s face was full of despair, and then he fell heavily to his powerful mount, next to the golden-eyed black dragon horse. "Haha, the boy was surrendered long ago, so he didn''t have to bear it..." Before he finished speaking, Jian Deli was stunned, and then roared angrily: "Looking for death." After Xue Dingshan landed, he climbed up tenaciously with the support of his desire to survive, and then climbed onto the back of the golden-eyed black dragon foal. Seeing that Xue Dingshan was about to steal his beloved horse, Ji Deli immediately lost his composure and ran towards Xue Dingshan at full speed, but in the end he was still one step slower. Ji Deli decisively threw out another sledgehammer, trying to knock Xue Dingshan down the horse, but he was afraid of hurting Aima, so he did not throw it, but smash it. However, the golden-eyed black dragon horse was too fast, and Ji Deli did not hit the hammer. In the missed attack, Jian Deli was completely anxious and wanted to capture Tian Yu to threaten Xue Dingshan, but Tian Yu had already run away while the two of them were fighting. At this time, there was no shadow of Tian Yu around. Ji Deli couldn''t find Tian Yu, so he could only run and chase him, but with his two legs, how could he run better than four legs? Soon, Ji Deli chased Xue Dingshan and roared to the sky: "Xue Dingshan, I am irreconcilable with you." Xue Dingshan, who was lucky enough to save his life, couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that it was so dangerous. Fortunately, he was in a position that was right, otherwise he would definitely die this time. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2097 Double luck Chapter 2097 Double luck blessing Chapter 2095: Double luck As the son of Xue Rengui, Xue Dingshan has met many top figures. His vision is naturally extremely high, and his qualifications are rare in the world, so he naturally has a little arrogance in his heart that year. Xue Dingshan believes that Qin has already captured most of the masters in the world. Apart from the Qin army, there are not many masters in other forces. With his strength, not to mention the invincible fight in the world, at least there are few enemies. Xue Dingshan must be right. His strength is indeed not weak, but his luck is not very good. He soon came to the army and met a better than him. Before the fight, Xue Dingshan thought that he could at least get 55 with Jiandeli, but he never expected that he would lose after using all his cards and only persist in fifteen rounds. This was still the case when Jiandeli was hammered with one hand. You should know that the sticky one is a double-handed hammer, but with only one-handed hammers, he defeated himself in just fifteen rounds. If he had both hammers in his hands, how could he have the life to be there? As soon as he thought of this, Xue Dingshan couldn''t help but feel frustrated, and at the same time he thought to himself: Unlucky, why did this master come out? The battle with Jiandeli had a great blow to Xue Dingshan, but he would not think it was because he was too weak. Even Lu Bu praised his halberd technique as the first-class, so it was just that Jiandeli''s strength was too strong. But there is no news about such a strong man? I still underestimate the heroes of the world too much. You need to know that there are people outside the mountain. Xue Dingshan secretly reflected on himself. Although Xue Dingshan, who had debuted for a short time, was tragically beaten by Ji Deli, this beat was not unhelpful to him. At least it defeated his arrogance and made him dare not underestimate the heroes of the world. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± The golden-eyed black dragon horse made a long hiss, which also woke Xue Dingshan up from reflection. At this time, Xue Dingshan realized that he was riding not an ordinary horse, but the horse king under his crotch, the golden-eyed black dragon horse. You should know that the Bailin horse riding by his father Xue Rengui is just a BMW of famous horses, which is a big gap compared to the Horse King. And in the second battle after Xue Dingshan joined the army, although he was almost beaten to death by Jiandaili, fortunately, he not only survived by luck, but also grabbed a horse king, and there was no luck. Xue Dingshan, who escaped from death, suddenly fell into ecstasy. After thinking about it, he understood the real reason for his escape. Slim so hard that he couldn''t bear to hurt Aima, so he was forced to escape. "Ma''er, thanks to you this time, Xue Dingshan was lucky enough to save his life. From then on, we will be brothers of life and death." Xue Dingshan stroked the horse''s neck while talking emotionally, but he didn''t expect the golden-eyed black dragon horse to cross and neigh, as if responding to Xue Dingshan''s words, which also made Xue Dingshan realize that the golden-eyed black dragon horse was still a psychic BMW. "No, didn''t Ma Wang only recognize one master?" Xue Dingshan suddenly realized that most famous horses were spiritual, and the horse king only recognized one master in his life. Once he recognized the master, he would not rebel. Why did this golden-eyed black dragon horse let him ride it? Xue Dingshan cried without success, so he didn''t think much. He continued to stroke the horse''s neck and smiled and said, "It seems that the thick barbarian who Kaedelli is not good to you. Don''t worry, Xue Dingshan will definitely treat you well. Let''s eat delicious food and drink spicy food together, and share wealth." ¡°Hiss¡­¡± The golden-eyed black dragon horse screamed again, causing Xue Dingshan to burst into laughter. What Xue Dingshan didn''t know was that Jiandeli was good to the golden-eyed black dragon horse. After all, the war horse was the second life of a general. Jiandeli was lucky enough to get a horse king, so how could he not cherish it? The real reason why the golden-eyed black dragon horse allowed Xue Dingshan to ride it, and even Xue Dingshan could escape smoothly should be attributed to Qin Hao and Xuanyuan. Although the luck blessing effects of the "Saint Emperor" and "Saint King" have always been passively activated and the amplitude is not large, they still exist, and the dual effects are very considerable when they are superimposed. If it weren''t for the dual luck of Qin Hao''s "Saint Emperor" and Xuanyuan''s "Saint King", otherwise Xue Dingshan would never have ridden a horse king so easily. It is also because of the blessing of double luck that Zhang Han can save his life without dying. As for Li Gan and other generals, why did they die in battle? It can only be said that their lives are not strong enough, so even with the blessing of double luck, they still cannot escape death when they deserve it. Xue Dingshan rode the golden-eyed black dragon horse and quickly met with Li Ling who came to support him. He was still worried about Tian Yu, who was missing. Who would have thought that Tian Yu had already met with Li Ling one step ahead of him. "Brother Tian, ??your speed is really fast. I''m not as fast as you when riding the horse king." Xue Dingshan mocked with a cold face. In order to save Tian Yu, he was almost beaten to death by Jian, but Tian Yu was not ambiguous at all when he escaped, so he decisively threw him down. Xue Dingshan naturally could not have no resentment in his heart. Tian Yu smiled bitterly and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to explain it. Instead, Li Ling on the side defended him: "General Xue, don''t be upset. Tian Yu will leave you first, because he is afraid of dragging you down. He escaped desperately to bring reinforcements for you." Hearing this, Xue Dingshan''s face improved a lot. He knew that Tian Yu was not a person who was afraid of death and should not want to drag him down and then left to help the soldiers first, so he also let go of his prejudice against Tian Yu. Seeing that Xue Dingshan did not misunderstand him, Tian Yu breathed a sigh of relief and immediately expressed his gratitude to Xue Dingshan. Seeing that the knot between the two opened, Li Ling immediately proposed to fight with the Qing army again. He thought that Li would dare to take revenge was collectively opposed by Xue Dingshan and Tian Yu. Li Ling didn''t understand why both of them opposed it. In his opinion, although there were only 3,000 reinforcements coming, their combat power was intact. Besides, the number of Qing soldiers was not much higher than that of them. In addition, the Qing army had just defeated the vanguard army, so it must have been exhausted. It was probably exhausted. This was a great time to defeat the Qing army in one fell swoop. After hearing what Li Ling said, Tian Yu quickly smiled bitterly and explained to him how the Qing army easily ambushed them and how they easily defeated the vanguard army. Xue Dingshan also told Li Ling about his battle with Jian Deli. After hearing what Tian Yu and Xue Dingshan said, Li Ling immediately gave up the idea of ??fighting with the Qing army. After all, the Qing army did not suffer much damage, and it was not a tired soldier. With his three thousand troops, he could not win at all. Moreover, there was a powerful general who followed Xue Dingshan. A hero will not suffer any loss in front of him. After weighing the pros and cons, Li Ling decisively chose to withdraw his troops, and before withdrawing the troops, he gathered 400 defeated troops. The five thousand vanguard troops, only 400 left to return alive. This is definitely a heavy battle for Qin State to suffer losses since the beginning of the war. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2098 Wei Qing vs. Tuoba Tao (Part 1) Chapter 2098 Wei Qing vs. Tuoba Tao (Part 1) Chapter 2096: Wei Qing VS Tuoba Tao (Part 1) "The five thousand vanguard troops are now only four hundred people left. Tian Yu, Tian Yu, why don''t you die on the battlefield with Li Gan..." In the camp, Huluguang grabbed Tian Yu''s collar and roared at him. He was really angry this time. Among the troops under Wei Qing, only Li Gan''s 5,000 vanguard army was equipped with the most exquisite new equipment. These equipment were all Hu Luguang with shamelessness and asked Bai Qi to ask for it. He originally pointed to this elite soldier and shined, but he didn''t expect that he would be beaten so quickly and almost wiped out the entire army. Hu Luguang only felt that his efforts had been fed to the dog. Seeing that Tian Yu was so breathless that he was snatched by Hulu Guang, Xue Dingshan and Li Ling hurriedly stepped forward to plead with him. After listening to the explanations of Xue Dingshan and Li Ling, Huluguang also knew that Tian Yu was not blamed for the defeat in the battle, but for Li Gan, he took a breath and let go of Tian Yu. "Hmph, this defeat is indeed Li Gan''s responsibility, but as the deputy vanguard, Tian Yu, even if the big mistake is on Li Gan, he still has the responsibility of poor supervision." As he said that, Huluguang looked at Wei Qing, the superior, and asked, "General, Tian Yu supervised Li Gan unfavorable, resulting in the 5,000 vanguard troops being almost wiped out. The last general believes that he should be severely punished to serve as a warning to others." Huluguang and Tian Yu had no personal grudges. The reason why he asked for heavy punishment was just to serve as a warning and did not mix any other interests. Wei Qing, who had been closing his eyes, opened his eyes immediately after listening to Hu Luguang''s words, but did not speak. After a while of silence, Wei Qing said, "The vanguard army was wiped out. The crime is not Tian Yu, but the general." Huluguang''s face changed suddenly. He thought it was his aggressiveness that forced Wei Qing to take the initiative to take the blame for his subordinates, so he hurriedly said, "General, this is not what the last general wants." Although Huluguang had little contact with Wei Qing, he was deeply impressed by him through this period of exchange. He did not want to make a grudge with Wei Qing because of this. After hearing this, Tian Yu quickly knelt down and said resolutely: "General, one person does things and one person does it. The defeat in this battle is the fault of the last general and has nothing to do with the general. The last general is willing to accept any punishment." Wei Qing said, "Okay, Tian Yu, this battle will be defeated, it has little to do with you. It was because of the wrong person and overestimating Li Gan that led to this failure. Now that Li Gan is dead, I should pay the main responsibility." "But¡­" "It''s nothing, but I, Wei Qing, don''t let my subordinates take the blame." At this point, Wei Qing gave Tian Yu a warning look and signaled him to shut up. He continued: "I will take the initiative to write a letter to apologize to the lord, but before the lord''s punishment comes, I will still be the lord, and no one can violate the general order of this general." ¡°This is natural.¡± Huluguang hurriedly said that his original intention was actually good, but he didn''t expect that Wei Qing would react so fiercely under the protection of his calf. By the way, what is the relationship between Tian Yu and Wei Qing? Huluguang glanced at Tian Yu suspiciously. He remembered that Tian Yu and Wei Qing had nothing to do with each other. Why would Wei Qing rather take the blame than protect him? Huluguang was actually a little overthinking. The reason why Wei Qing blocked Tian Yu was not only that Tian Yu was the junior he admired was mainly because he really thought that the responsibility for defeat was that he used Li Gan incorrectly, but not that Tian Yu did not supervise Li Gan well. "General, what should I do next?" Li Ling asked. Wei Qing looked at Xue Dingshan, who was slightly pale and had a embarrassed face. After thinking for a while, he said, "We sent a Confucian general like Tuoba Tao, as well as a brave and powerful general like Zhideli, who was a powerful general. Tuoba Gui wanted to use the second camp to stop our army." After saying that, Wei Qing asked Xue Dingshan: "Sima Xue, is that sticky that has never appeared in intelligence really as strong as you said?" Xue Dingshan smiled bitterly. He knew that it was not just Wei Qing, but others also thought that he exaggerated Ji Deli''s strength. After all, if Ji Deli was really that strong, how could Xue Dingshan take away the mount? In response to this, Xue Dingshan didn''t know how to explain it, so he had to say truthfully: "General, my subordinates dare not lie. His strength is far above that of his subordinates. He only persisted for fifteen rounds with all his strength. This time he was able to save his life. It was a pure luck." Seeing Xue Dingshan''s frustrated expression, Wei Qing knew that he was not lying, and at the same time he thought to himself that he was terrible. Among the generals, Xue Dingshan is the strongest person under Wei Qing''s command. Even he can''t stop Ji Dali for fifteen rounds. I''m afraid that all the generals will still be no match for joining forces. "Even Sima Xue is not that sticky opponent. I''m afraid no one in our army can stop this person." "This is not the worst news. The vanguard army was wiped out, and the morale of the Qing army rose sharply. After reversing the previous decline, our army''s unstoppable momentum may be difficult to maintain." ¡°What a pity¡­¡± The generals started to discuss, but most of them were pessimistic, obviously affected by the defeat of the vanguard army. "Enough, shut up." Wei Qing said coldly, and the generals did not dare to say much immediately, while Wei Qing said, "A strong stickiness cannot affect the overall situation. I have asked for support from the rear. At that time, I will have someone to deal with him. The real difficult opponent is actually Tuoba Tao, so I will personally command the army to attack the camp in the future." Hearing this, Huluguang and other generals showed joy and said in unison: "The general himself will definitely succeed." Wei Qing''s troops fought along the way, but no camp could hold on for more than three days after Wei Qing''s personal attack. Huluguang was therefore impressed by Wei Qing, so everyone was full of confidence in Wei Qing. After appeaseing the fleeing defeated army, Wei Qing did not make any stop. He ordered the army to dispatch on the same day to continue to attack the second battalion, and arrived at the camp half a day later. During the Qin army''s march, the Qing army had neither ambush nor attacks, nor set up traps to delay the speed of the Qin army''s march. This made all the Qin generals very puzzled, only Wei Qing had a solemn look on his face. "This Tuoba Tao is really smart. He knew that he could succeed in setting up an ambush before, but he only relied on Li Dan to underestimate the enemy. Now that he is the general who leads the army himself. If he dares to use the same trick again, he will not only fail, but will be plotted by him." Wei Qing explained. "Why didn''t Tuoba Tao even keep the trap?" Xue Dingshan asked in confusion. "It''s not that Tuoba Tao doesn''t want to stay, but that he doesn''t have enough time to set traps." Xue Dingshan suddenly showed a sudden look. It would take at least half a day to prepare if the Qing army wanted to set up a trap that delayed the Qin army. This time the Qin army came back too fast. The Qing army probably had just finished cleaning the battlefield and did not have enough time to arrange the trap, so it was so simply retreating back to the camp to defend the battle. "General, will you attack the city immediately?" Li Ling asked. Wei Qing looked up at the camp and shook his head, "Wait for the equipment behind, otherwise this battle will be difficult. Although Tuoba Tao is not old, it can be seen from this camp alone that his military strategy has become one of the famous generals. Without enough equipment, you will definitely not be able to defeat it with just a passion. ¡± Li Ling nodded in agreement. He also saw the hidden secrets of the camp, and then asked again: "General, what standard will our army attack the strength of the camp after the equipment is delivered?" After thinking a little, Wei Qing answered, "No casualties are considered." "No." (This chapter ends) Chapter 2099 Wei Qing vs. Tuoba Tao (Part 2) Chapter 2099 Wei Qing vs. Tuoba Tao (Part 2) Chapter 2097: Wei Qing VS Tuoba Tao (Part 2) The rear armour was soon transported, and Wei Qing also took advantage of this gap to select a new 5,000 siege team and make arrangements in advance under the battalion. The reason why only five thousand troops were allowed to attack was not because Wei Qing was reluctant to sacrifice, but because the terrain restricted here, which could only accommodate five thousand troops to attack at the same time. This is also the main reason why the vanguard army had only five thousand men. "The general, the catapult cart and the crossbow have been placed in the position they should have as required," Xue Dingshanhui reported. "good." Wei Qing''s eyes flashed with a cold light and he ordered coldly: "Don''t rush to attack, and send a command to the casting quadratic array and the powerful crossbow array. The target of the Qing army camp must cast three thousand turbulent bombs and 50,000 rockets within half an hour." Xue Dingshan was stunned and asked with confusion: "General, three thousand turbulent bombs and fifty thousand rockets are all our army''s turbulent and rocket reserves. If they are projected at one time, what is the purpose of the subsequent attack? Besides, most of them will be empty at this distance." Wei Qing turned his head and looked at Xue Dingshan, but he didn''t say anything. Xue Dingshan already understood what he meant, lowered his head and fisted, "No." Soon, Xue Dingshan returned and reported: "Report to General, all the turbulent and bombs have been transported in place." "Okay, I''ll send this general to order and launch it." Wei Qing shouted in a low voice. [Dingdong, Wei Qing''s skill "Jin Ge" is activated... Jin Ge: This is Wei Qing¡¯s unique skill. When activated at the same time as the ¡°Iron Horse¡±, it can stimulate the combined skill ¡°Golden Horse¡±. Effect 1. When serving as the chief general, the commander +1; Effect 2: When facing foreign tribes, the commander +2, the force +3, when facing the same tribes, the commander +1, the force +2, and the morale of the troops has increased significantly, the movement speed has increased, and the combat power has increased...; Effect 3. When facing foreign races, when the opponent''s commander is lower than himself, the opponent''s intelligence can be reduced by 1 to 3 points. Currently, Wei Qing¡¯s skill ¡®Golden Ge¡¯ effect is activated 1 and 2. Wei Qing serves as the commander +1, and the foreign commander +2, and the basic commander is 100. The current commander has risen to 103 points. ¡¿ With the blessing of "Jin Ge", Wei Qing''s command attribute suddenly soared to an astonishing 103. Such an astonishing command attribute is the top commander even in the Qin army. Of course, this is Wei Qing''s state against foreign tribes. If he fights with the same family, the commander Wei Qing will be blessed by "Jin Ge". Wei Qing, who commanded 102, faced Bai Qi at 106, although he was repeatedly at a disadvantage, he was not completely defeated after all. Now Wei Qing, who is in command of 103, faces Tuoba Tao, who is in command of 96, and has a total of 7 points in command of the command, which is even greater than Bai Qi''s advantage at the beginning. If Tuoba Tao does not have the commander''s skills to increase the commander''s ability, it will never be possible to block the attack under Wei Qing''s personal command. Tuoba Tao, who wiped out the Qin vanguard army in one battle, did not feel arrogant and underestimated the enemy. After learning that Wei Qing was leading the army himself, he was even more energetic and repeatedly inspected the defense deployment in the battalion, for fear of revealing flaws that would allow Wei Qing to take advantage of the loophole. "Major General, you have checked it three times, and it will definitely be foolproof." said Jianli. "Be careful, you have no mistakes." Tuoba Tao said with a smile. "Report to General, the arrangements on the Qin army are a bit strange." "Oh? What''s weird?" "The Qin army is moving supplies in front of the formation." Tuoba Tao''s eyes froze and he hurriedly said, "Go, go and have a look." After arriving at the camp gate, Tuoba Tao was condescending, and suddenly saw the scene at the foot of the mountain, and his face suddenly changed. "not good." Tuoba Tao screamed in shock and then shouted, "General Jiandeli, you can take people to transport all the sandbags to the front camp." Although Zhi Deli was a little puzzled, he still took the order and left, while Tuoba Tao said to himself with a serious look on his face: "I hope it''s still time." Under the command of Jiande, the Qing army quickly brought hundreds of bags of sandbags prepared in advance, and piled them up everywhere in the front camp, but Tuoba Tao still asked to continue to carry them. Zhi Deli was very puzzled by this and asked, "Major General, why are we building so many sandbags in the front camp? What we want to guard the village is also the rolling wood." Tuoba Tao pointed to the supplies cart covered in black cloth down the mountain and said, "Did you see that car? It''s full of tincture oil." Zhi Deli''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t ask how Tuoba Tao knew, and said with a forced smile: "At such a high distance, it is unlikely that the Qin army''s catapult car would be thrown into it." "Although I deliberately built the camp outside the range of the Qin army''s catapult car, who knows whether the Qin army has hidden the catapult car with a longer range?" Tuoba Tao heard that when the Qin army raided Lu Longsai, they used new powerful crossbows with a longer range. Who knows if there is a catapult with a longer range hidden? Tuoba Tao dared not gamble, so he should prepare sand and soil in advance. If the Qin army''s turbulent bombs are really launched, it is better to use sand and soil to extinguish the fire in time. Seeing that there was any movement on the Qin army, Tuoba Tao quickly shouted and ordered: "The Qin army is going to attack, the entire army is on guard." [Dingdong, Tuoba Tao''s skilled "Imperial Army" launched... Imperial Army: Those who are rigorous in military governance, have clear distinction between public and private affairs, and launch in times of crisis. Those who have this skill can improve the quality of soldiers when training them. Effect 1. During field battles and city defense wars, the commander +2 will increase the morale of the troops; Effect 2, when fighting, force +3; Tuoba Tao''s skill "Imperial Army" effect 1 is activated, commander +2 is activated, and the current commander has risen to 98. ¡¿ ¡®Imperial Army¡¯ is a skill that only generals who are good at training the army have. Xu Huang also has this skill, but the increase in command is slightly stronger than that of Tuoba Tao. With 2 points of command, Tuoba Tao''s command rose to 98, compared with Wei Qing at 103, there is still a 5 point difference in command. Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... With Wei Qing''s order, the Qin army''s catapulted cart array began to pour fire into the Qing camp, and a large number of sulphur bombs were projected towards the Qing camp. Unfortunately, the Qing army''s camp was built too high, and most of the sulphur bombs were not dropped. Only a few shots were actually hit in one round of projections, but most of the rockets hit. As soon as the sulphur bomb landed, the clay pot was broken and the sulphur cracked out, and a large area immediately ignited a fire. He was splashed to the point of being unlucky, and he screamed and rolled on the ground again, trying to extinguish the flames on his body, but the refined tincture oil is not so easy to extinguish. No matter how the soldier rolled around, he still couldn''t extinguish the fire. He was burned to death. It was not until the other two soldiers poured the whole bag of sand on him that the flames were completely extinguished. "Hurry, use sand to put out the fire, the second round of attacks of the Qin army is coming." Tuoba Tao shouted anxiously. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2100 Steamer Battle (Part 1) Chapter 2100 Steamer Battle (Part 1) Chapter 2098: Steamer Battle (Part 1) Although the Qin army''s sulphur bombs came in a powerful way, most of them were empty after all, and they only hit one or two of them. Although they could pose a certain threat to the Qing army, it was absolutely impossible to break the camp with this. Under Tuoba Tao''s command, the Qing army soldiers carried sandbags one after another and started to extinguish the fire. However, because the Qin army''s offensive continued, the fire could not be completely extinguished, but it was also controlled within a controllable range. In less than half an hour, all three thousand turbulent bombs were launched. The fire burned for half an hour, and the Qing soldiers affected by the tinder oil had retreated, while those who were not affected were sweating profusely, but this was still not enough to defeat the Qing army. Seeing that the Qin army''s throwing car stopped firing oil bombs, all the Qing soldiers cheered, believing that they had resisted the Qin army''s fiercest offensive. Tuoba Tao also breathed a sigh of relief, wiped off the Hanshui on his face, then shook off the sweat from his hands, and laughed, "Wei Qing is just like that." The soldiers were also infected by Tuoba Tao''s heroic spirit and shouted in unison: "Wei Qing is just that." "Wei Qing is just like that." ¡°¡­¡± At the foot of the mountain, when Tian Yu heard the movement on the mountain, a hint of anger flashed in his eyes. He was about to scold him but was blocked by Wei Qing. "The country has given up, there is no need to show off its verbal benefits, the good show has just begun." Wei Qing patted Tian Yu on the shoulder and smiled faintly, "Let me see if I will not abandon one soldier or one soldier to capture this camp." [Dingdong, Wei Qing''s skill "Jin Ge" effect 3 is activated. When facing foreign races, when the opponent''s commander is lower than him, the opponent''s intelligence can be reduced by 1 to 3 points. Currently, Wei Qing commander 103, Tuoba Tao is 98, Wei Qing''s commander is 5 points higher than Tuoba Tao, so Tuoba Tao''s intelligence is reduced by 3 points. Tuoba Tao''s intelligence is reduced to 87. ¡¿ Although Tian Yu was a little confused, he honestly retreated with confidence in Wei Qing and looked up at the "Flame Mountain" in front of him. Although the Qin army''s sulphur bombs were exhausted, the rockets had not been fired, but they had almost been fired. Seeing that the Qin army''s rockets were about to be exhausted, Tuoba Tao was more confident and did not realize that he had been surrendered by Wei Qing, and it was too late when he found something was wrong. Looking at the raging fire on the mountainside, Tuoba Tao wiped the sweat stains on his forehead and smiled, "Wei Qing wants to set fire to us, but now this fire has become our protective umbrella. As long as this fire is not extinguished, the Qin army cannot attack. Is this considered lifting a stone but shooting himself in the foot?" Zhi Deli was stunned. He didn''t think so deeply, but when he thought about it, he found that Tuoba Tao''s words made sense. They are now protected by the fire on the mountainside. The only drawback is that this protective circle is a little hot, just like a steamer. "What the major general said is very true. Wei Qing did miscalculate this time. Not only did he waste thousands of precious sulphur bombs, he also lost the opportunity." said Jian Deli. "Most of the Qin army''s turbulent bombs hit the mountainside. Judging from this situation, it may take another one or two hours to burn. At least there is no need to worry about the Qin army''s attack within one or two hours." Tuoba Tao said confidently, then wiped the sweat stains on his forehead again, not realizing the temperature in the camp at all, which was a little hotter than before extinguishing the fire. Half an hour later. "General, it''s too hot, and many soldiers are so hot." After hearing the report, Tuoba Tao frowned: "Persist on for a while, the fire will be extinguished for one more time, and the temperature will drop by then. If the soldiers really can''t stand it, they can take water to wet their clothes first to cool down." "This...she." Another half an hour passed. Ji Deli ran over quickly and said anxiously, "Major General, the big thing is wrong. Most of the people in the back camp have heatstrokes, and the rest are so hot that they are dizzy and they are almost unable to hold on." Tuoba Tao felt a sudden heart and hurriedly said, "Take me there and have a look." Under the guidance of Jian Deli, Tuoba Tao came to the back camp. The reason why the Qing army was in the back camp was because the front camp was too hot and it was not a place for people to stay. The back camp was far away from the fire area, so the temperature was not that hot. So Tuoba Tao asked most of the soldiers to go to the back camp to escape the summer heat, while he led a few elite troops to monitor the Qin army in the front camp. After arriving at the rear camp, Tuoba Tao immediately noticed that the temperature around him had dropped, but compared to the front camp, it still seemed to be in a furnace overall. As a top-notch military general, this temperature is just a little hot for Tuoba Tao and it is nothing at all, but it is hard for ordinary soldiers. "Why is the back camp so hot? Wasn''t it so hot before?" Before Tuoba Tao could think too much, he saw that the soldiers were all blushed and their eyes were blurred. They were in groups of two and weak, but it was useless because the hot wind came out. The clothes on the soldiers were basically soaked in sweat, and everyone looked exhausted with heat. "How could this happen?" Tuoba Tao showed disbelief and confusion on his face. The back camp is already far away from the front camp. He has been here before, but it is not that hot. Why is it almost the same as the front camp now? "Major General, what should I do now?" Zhi Deli asked anxiously. After Tuoba Tao was silent for a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "Retreat." "Retreat?" The sound of the sticky sound became louder. They were ordered to defend the second battalion to death. Now they have not even been defending for a day, so they retreated? How can I explain this time? Tuoba Tao did not explain and decisively said: "I will give you the order and immediately abandon the camp and withdraw the entire army into the third battalion." ¡°¡­Zhe.¡± Looking at the expression of Jian Deli leaving, Tuoba Tao knew that he didn''t want to just withdraw. In fact, he didn''t want to withdraw himself, but he couldn''t do it. Now the soldiers are almost exhausted from the heat. If they continue to force themselves, only more people will faint from the heat. Once the fire is extinguished, the Qin army will definitely attack, but at this time, the overall combat power of the Qing army with heatstroke is less than 30% or 40%. Using such an army to resist the Qin army is simply a death sentence, so Tuoba Tao really had to retreat. Tuoba Tao is also a person who can take it and let it go. He naturally would not force it even though he knew it was impossible. However, the back camp far away from the front camp also turned into a steamer, which really made him puzzled. After evacuating the mountain village, Tuoba Tao looked back at the terrain on both sides and felt the warm wind blowing towards him. His pupils suddenly shrank, as if he suddenly thought of something. "This terrain, this wind direction, is it..." Tuoba Tao opened his mouth wide, his face was covered with sweat stains, but it was not caused by heat, but cold sweat. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2101 Steamer Battle (Part 2) Chapter 2101 Steamer Battle (Part 2) Chapter 2099: Steamer Battle (Part 2) "Report to General, the fire is about to be extinguished." "good." After hearing the report from his subordinates, a gleam flashed in Wei Qing''s eyes and ordered: "After the fire is extinguished, start an attack immediately." Xue Dingshan, Tian Yu, Li Ling and other generals were stunned when they heard this. Xue Dingshan said with confusion: "General, even if the fire is extinguished, there are still many residues, and the heat has not disappeared. At this time, the soldiers are prone to being scalded. Under the scald, the combat power will decrease. The attack will be half the result with twice the effort." Although Tian Yu and Li Lingsu did not speak, they also had the same doubts as Xue Dingshan on their faces. In their opinion, Wei Qing could not make such a low-level mistake. Wei Qing smiled indifferently and said, "It is better to have scalds than to die in battle." The generals were even more puzzled. What does burns mean better than death in battle? They wanted Wei Qing to explain it, but Wei Qing had no intention of explaining it. Looking at Wei Qing who was silent and no longer talking, Tian Yu and Li Ling showed helplessness. Wei Qing, who used to be, could only speak half of his words and never hide anything from his own people. But since he surrendered to Qin, he has become taciturn. Even when facing their old subordinates, he is far from as close as before. Tian Yu and Li Ling also knew in their hearts that Wei Qing did this to avoid suspicion. After all, there were many troubles in front of the surrendered generals, and countless pairs of eyes were staring at him. In order to prevent being suspected of being a clique, Wei Qing had to alienate their old subordinates. In this regard, the two felt rationally that Wei Qing was right, but emotionally it was a bit difficult to accept, but they were helpless. Who made them surrendered generals who had not been completely accepted? Under Wei Qing''s order, as soon as the fire was extinguished, the Qin army launched an attack and embarked on this land where the popularity had not yet subsided. After three thousand cans of turbulent oil bombs and 50,000 rockets, uninterrupted burning for three consecutive hours, the mountainside had been burned to a white ground, and a hot breath was emitted everywhere, like a soldering iron. The Qin soldiers were wearing thick military boots, but even so, they could still feel the soles of their feet getting hotter. A soldier complained dissatisfiedly: "What did the general think? He attacked as soon as the fire was extinguished. How could he fight so hot?" "Don''t complain. After traveling through this area, the Qingzhai on the top of the mountain has not been burned yet, and the temperature there is not that hot." said the captain. "But there is the Qing army there." The soldier murmured in a low voice. "Stop talking nonsense, military orders are like a mountain." The three thousand Qin troops attacked quickly passed through the fire area and approached the mountain village. Just when they thought the Qing army was going to counterattack, they found that the Qing camp was quiet and strange. After breaking in, they found that there was no one inside. The Qing army has run away, this is an empty camp. Although the Qin generals and officers were a little confused, they still occupied the camp and sent people to report to Wei Qing. When the generals learned about it, they were in an uproar. Wei Qing had said before that he would not abandon one army and one soldier to capture the Qing army camp. At that time, they didn''t believe it and thought Wei Qing was talking angry, but now when he really did it, the generals only thought this was too strange, and the next one was confusion and doubt. Why is this? Xue Dingshan couldn''t help but feel curious and asked the first question: "General, although our fire looks prosperous, it has not burned the Qing army camp at all. Tuoba Tao clearly has danger to defend, but why did he abandon the camp and flee?" "Yes, Tuoba Tao is a man of literature and martial arts. You should understand the situation of the Qing army now. It is absolutely impossible for you to escape without a fight unless you have to." Tian Yu frowned and said, this was also what he was most puzzled about. Why did Tuoba Tao escape? This is so strange. Looking at the confused generals, Wei Qing explained: "You can tell what terrain the Qingying is in." All the generals were asked and didn''t know how to answer. The terrain of the land was very strange. There were small plains in the mountains, and the overall appearance was like a valley, which was really difficult to divide. Xue Dingshan''s eyes lit up and blurted out, "It''s the terrain of Hukou." Wei Qing looked at Xue Dingshan in surprise, but he didn''t expect that he would be the first to answer. He thought it would be Tian Yu and Li Ling. "That''s right, just from the map, the overall shape of this place is concave, which is the very few terrain of the Hukou in the valley." As he said that, Wei Qing walked to the map and pointed to the map and said, "There are two high mountains behind the Qing camp. Although they are taller and more dangerous, they can be detoured. On the contrary, the shortest one blocked the necessary path for our army, so Tuoba Gui built the second camp here. Tuoba Gui believed that if our army wanted to break through, it would have to remove this camp. Unfortunately, he considered the geographical advantage but ignored it. ¡± All the generals showed doubts. What else is beyond the geographical advantage? Wei Qing no longer continued to play the puzzle and said, "The terrain of this valley is small and the air circulation will definitely be poor. If a fire attack is launched, it only needs to be supplemented with a slight west wind to blow the heat flow generated by the fire into the valley." All the generals were inexplicably shocked when they heard this. Isn¡¯t it the west wind blowing now? "Under the terrain of Hukou, if the heat flow cannot flow out and cannot dissipate, a hot flow cycle will form, and the heat flow will gradually fill the entire valley, and the temperature in the valley will naturally become higher and higher, and the entire valley will turn into a huge steamer." Hearing this, the three generals Xue Dingshan, Li Ling and Tian Yu all showed a sudden look. No wonder Tuoba Tao retreated without fighting, because this is the smartest way to do it. Under Wei Qing''s steamer tactics, the entire valley turned into a large steamer. If the Qing army stayed in it, the powerful generals might not have any impact, but ordinary soldiers would definitely lose their combat power due to heatstroke after staying for a long time. The comprehensive combat power of the Qing army was already weaker than that of the Qin army. If it was reduced a lot, how could it block the Qin army''s military attack after the fire was extinguished? Therefore, Tuoba Tao did not want to retreat, but had to retreat. If you don¡¯t withdraw, you will have a dead end. If you withdraw, you can still preserve your strength. Everyone knows how to choose. The victory or defeat in a war is nothing more than three factors: the right time, the right place, and the harmony of people; In this small battle, Wei Qing was obviously on the attacking side, but he used all the right time, place, and people. The weather is accurate. With the advantage of the terrain of Hukou, he used the terrain of Hukou to launch a steamer battle. Without a single soldier and a soldier, he forced Tuoba Tao to withdraw his troops. The vanguard army was wiped out, the Qin army intended to avenge their shame, and their fighting spirit was high, and their combat power increased greatly, but the Qing army''s combat power decreased due to heat stroke. As soon as he thought of this, Xue Dingshan admired Wei Qing even more, and at the same time understood why the King of Qin transferred him to Wei Qing''s command. It was because Wei Qing had real skills and he would definitely grow up with his words and deeds around him. At this time, Xue Dingshan was completely impressed by Wei Qing. In his heart, Wei Qing was already the second most famous general after Bai Qi, and was at the same level as his father Xue Rengui, Yue Fei, Su Dingfang and others. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2102 Talk about soldiers on paper Chapter 2102 Talking about soldiers on paper Chapter 2100: Talking about soldiers on paper "Retreat, retreat quickly." Tuoba Tao shouted, waving his horse whip. He thought that after winning a victory, he would show his power, but he did not expect that he had to withdraw his troops and abandon his camp. After Wei Qing''s plan was withdrawn from the valley, Tuoba Tao had already guessed it. Tuoba Tao never expected that Wei Qing''s plan was so amazing that the terrain that was an advantage for him became Wei Qing''s weapon to force him away, so he was convinced this time. Even if Tuoba Tao saw Wei Qing''s plan, he had no solution. After all, there were many soldiers in the Qing army who had heatstroke, and even if the fire was extinguished, the temperature in the valley would not dissipate immediately. Therefore, it was wise for the Qing army to withdraw its troops. Tuoba Tao speculated that after the fire was extinguished, the Qin army would definitely come to pursue it, but the army was subjected to heatstroke due to a large number of soldiers, which affected the overall marching speed. If this continues, the Qin army will definitely be caught up. In order to prevent being caught by the Qin army, Tuoba Tao ordered Jian Deli to lead a thousand soldiers without heatstroke to leave behind the rear, and delay time for the army to withdraw the third battalion. As Tuoba Tao expected, after occupying the second battalion, Wei Qing indeed sent troops to chase him, and the general leading the army was Li Ling, and Xue Dingshan, who had snatched the mount of Jiandeli. The enemy was particularly jealous when they met. As soon as he saw Xue Dingshan, Ji Deli lost his mind and directly rushed into the Qin army with one horse. Then the two armies also started a melee. Before, Xue Dingshan and Jiandeli fought alone, neither of them was the enemy of Jiandeli''s fifteen-match. Now Ji Deli has two hammers in his hand, and he takes action with hatred and has full combat power. However, Xue Dingshan is still injuring, so he naturally dares not bring shame on himself. Faced with the single horse running towards Jian Deli, Xue Dingshan sneered and took the initiative to provoke him. This also made Jian Deli angry and rushed towards Xue Dingshan like crazy. Ordinary Qin soldiers could not stop him. Seeing that Nian Deli came, Xue Dingshan took the initiative to ride his horse out of the army, and Nian Deli indeed chased after him. In this way, Xue Dingshan led the Jiandeli away, and the Qing army without Jiandeli could naturally not stop the Qin army ten times more than it was. Under Li Ling''s command, the thousand elite Qing army soldiers who were left behind were killed by the Qin army without being able to hold on for a stick of incense. Just when the Qing army was about to be wiped out, Jian Deli suddenly came back. It turned out that Jian Deli was chasing him, and suddenly he thought that Xue Dingshan was riding his golden-eyed black dragon horse. Because the mount under his crotch was impossible to catch up, he immediately realized that Xue Dingshan was deliberately adjusting himself, so he decisively wanted to turn back. How could Xue Dingshan make it so easy to go back? Immediately, I called out an ambush that had been ambushed in advance, with a total of 500 swords and shield soldiers and 500 spearmen. Under Xue Dingshan''s command, the five hundred sword shield soldiers and five hundred spearmen were divided into four encirclements, large and small, surrounding Jiandeli. Xue Dingshan first used the shield squeezing tactic to try to control the stick, and then killed the stick in the gun array. The shield squeezing tactic was first created by Gao Shun, a famous general of the Qin army. It is specially used to concentrate the power of the group to deal with experts with super strong personal force. It is said that many masters died under the shield of the trapped camp. Xue Dingshan finally made a mistake. If his thousand ambush soldiers were trapped in the camp, they might be able to win the sticky power, but these thousand ambush soldiers were just ordinary soldiers, so it is naturally impossible to win the sticky power of ten thousand enemies. Faced with Xue Dingshan''s shield tactics, Zhi Deli brought his strength advantage to the extreme. He smashed the shield and broke the whole piece. The Qin army''s special stainless steel shield can prevent continuous shooting of powerful crossbows, but it can be as fragile as paper-paste under the bombardment of the sticky sledgehammer. Under Xue Dingshan''s command, even though more than a thousand soldiers had turned into a whole, they still could not suppress the one who was Jiandeli. Instead, the more Jideli killed, the happier he became. In a short while, more than a hundred people died under his hammer. At this moment, Xue Dingshan finally realized that the shield squeezing tactic is suitable for dealing with generals with light weapons and will be restrained by powerful weapons such as hammers and axes. No matter how strong the shield an ordinary soldier holds, he cannot stop a powerful general''s hammer. Even if the shield is not broken, he will still be injured by huge force. Therefore, when facing the sticky and the shield squeeze tactics that are always unfavorable, it is not that there is a problem with the tactics, but that Xue Dingshan used the wrong tactics from the beginning. At this time, even if Xue Dingshan realized this, it would be too late. War is not a piece of paper, and there would be no chance to start over again. In the end, Jian Deli easily killed four encirclements, but Xue Dingshan had no way of doing this. He didn''t even dare to chase after him, and could only listen to the wailing of the soldiers around him with guilt. At this moment, Xue Dingshan''s thought of becoming stronger was extremely strong. After Jian Deli fought out, he came to meet with the soldiers who had broken the rear. Li Ling quickly mobilized the soldiers to stop him, but how could he stop him? After relying on his personal bravery, he forced himself to break through the Qin army. He finally met with his subordinates, but after counting, he found that more than half of his subordinates had suffered casualties. How long can such a person last? There is no way, Jiandeli can only take one step at a time and lead the remaining army to resist with difficulty. Not to mention, the Qing army with strong clings and the Qing army without strong clings, the combat power is completely incomparable. After Zhi Deli came back, the Qing army not only became more combat-effective, but also the speed of casualties became much slower. Spirit fully interprets what it means to influence the trend of a war with personal courage. Of course, even if it is sticky, it can only affect it, and no change can be made. After another incense stick of time, only more than ten people in the Qing army were left alive. Seeing this, Zhi Deli single-handedly killed Li Ling, hoping to kill Li Ling so that the Qin army could retreat without fighting. But it was not long before Jiandeli left, and the remaining dozen Qing troops were also killed in battle. At this point, the Qing army, which left behind, was wiped out except for the one who was single, and the entire army was wiped out. Seeing that the Qing army was wiped out and no one was a deserter, Li Ling and Xue Dingshan were extremely moved by this. Originally, they thought that the Qin army had won this battle, and no matter how the Qing army struggled, it would be a dead end sooner or later. But now it seems that this battle is far from settled. The Qing army still has the power to counterattack. If the Qin army is careless, it will definitely suffer a loss. Zian Deli wanted to kill Li Ling, but when the rioters rushed left and right, they soon lost their direction. In desperation, they had to give up killing Li Ling and break out in the direction of the third battalion. Li Ling naturally did not want to let Jiandeli leave. He mobilized the crossbowman to shoot Jiandeli''s mount, but he didn''t want him to fall off the horse, even if he was walking, he still walked as fast as he could fly. The soldiers could not catch up at all, so he finally let him break out on foot. Looking at Jian Deli leaving, Li Ling unconsciously clenched his fists. He thought that when he was responsible for defending the city, even Sun Lingming could not do anything to him, but now that he had all his methods, he finally let Jian Deli run away. "I can only rely on the foreign aid sent by the lord, and I hope he can kill this thief." Li Ling sighed helplessly, anyway, he really has no choice but to stick to it. This time, the Qin army fought against the Qing army with 1,000 deaths. After the war, after statistics, the Qin army killed a total of 1,000 enemies and suffered 300 casualties, and 200 of them died at the hands of Jiandeli. Coupled with all the previous performances, Ji Deli became famous in one battle! (This chapter ends) Chapter 2103 You come and I go Chapter 2103 You come and I go Chapter 2101: You come and I go The news that Tuoba Tao wiped out the Qin army vanguard, killed several Qin generals, including Li Gan, and escaped unscathed in Wei Qing''s hands, was soon passed back to the rear, and this was naturally something that Nurhaci deliberately promoted. Subsequently, Nurhaci directly appointed Tuoba Tao as the champion Hou and the general of the Southern Conquest, with a bounty of 100,000 or 10,000 acres of land. The same brilliant Wanderer was named Wu Yong Hou and the General of the Caval Caval, with a bounty of 10,000 or 3,000 acres of land. Although Tuoba Tao and Lan Deli made great contributions, they could not reach the point of becoming a marquis directly, but the current situation was really special. Since Qin turned into an offensive, the Qing army has been passively beaten and has basically not taken any advantage. With Lu Longpass falling and the retreat was cut off, the morale of the Qing army plummeted, and there was basically no hope of winning. At this time, the Qing army had already reached the edge of the cliff, and in the second step, there was a deep abyss, but there was also endless darkness ahead, and despair and confusion filled the hearts of all the soldiers. Just as the Qing army was about to fall into the abyss, Tuoba Tao won the first and only great victory since the war between Qin and Qing, which also ignited hope again. Hope is extremely difficult to give birth to despair, and it is very weak. Nurhaci naturally has to do his best to protect it and let it explode. It is precisely because of this that Nurhaci promoted the two of them in an extraordinary way, and packaged them into heroes and flags of the Qing army through heavy rewards and publicity, thereby re-inspiring the morale of the Qing army. Since they wanted to make the two heroes, Tuoba Tao didn''t even defend them for a day and gave up the second battalion without fighting, naturally Nurhaci directly ignored them. A hero flees without fighting, can it be called fleeing without fighting? That is called strategic abandonment, otherwise how could there be success in the future? Besides, although Tuoba Tao did not defend the second battalion, he saved his vitality, and the defense of the third battalion will be greatly improved, which can be regarded as gains and losses. I have to say that Nurhaci still has a few tricks. The Qing army had no way out, but Nurhaci''s battle had a little room for turning around, which was equivalent to opening up another way for the Qing army. The power of role models is infinite. As long as the two flags of Tuoba Tao and Zhideli remain undefeated, the Qing soldiers will believe that the Qing Dynasty will never be defeated. Of course, this road is still extremely difficult and full of thorns, but it is better than having no way to go. Under Nurhaci''s hard publicity, the Qing army in Youbeiping soon knew that this made the entire Qing army extremely excited, and the morale that continued to decline finally stopped, and there was a certain increase. Nurhaci was naturally overjoyed about this, and then he activated the second bomb, releasing the news that Yinzhen had convinced the Japanese emperor that the Japanese navy was about to arrive. If Tuoba Tao won the first great victory since the war started, it only made the entire Qing army excited, then the news of the Japanese navy coming to aid was ordered to be excited. Not to mention that Tuoba Tao only solved the 5,000 Qin army, or 50,000. The situation of the Qing army would not change at all, but it would be different for the Japanese navy to come to aid. If the Japanese navy arrives, the Qin army''s coastal defense blockade against Liaodong will be broken, and the food and grass in the rear can be transported to Youbeiping by sea, so there is no need to worry about the out of food. After the second shot, Nurhaci shot the third shot while the iron was hot, releasing the news that Huang Taiji was about to capture Lu Longsai. Of course, this is also the only fake news among the three messages. Nurhaci didn''t know whether Huang Taiji could take Lu Long back in time, but in order to stabilize the morale of the army, he had to say so. Under Nurhaci''s operation, the Qing army seemed to have suddenly become lucky. The successive good news made the morale and combat power of the Qing army quickly recover, and finally the capital to bet the Qin army again. Under Nurhaci''s intentional advocacy, Tuoba Tao and Zhideli have become a banner of anti-Qin, but others don''t know, but Nurhaci can''t know that there is too much water in that victory and the transportation component is relatively large. If the Qin army becomes serious, they alone cannot stop it. In order to ensure that these two flags do not fall, Nurhaci decided to increase the strength of the two, so he ordered Duoduo to lead Yang Dayan, Xing Luan and other generals, as well as 5,000 elite Eight Banners Army to Tuoba Tao''s command to ensure that the Qin army could not open up the Yanshan Mountains. After the order was issued, Nurhaci was worried that Duoduo, the son, would rely on his prince''s identity to seize the command of Tuoba Tao, and instead seized the command of Tuoba Tao, so he asked Wanyan Honglie to replace Duoduo. Duoduo was extremely dissatisfied when he learned about it. He naturally did not want to stay in the rear, so he took the initiative to come to Nurhaci to ask for a fight, demanding to go to the front line with Wanyan Honglie to help, and repeatedly promised that Tuoba Tao would definitely be the main focus. Nurhaci knew the personality of this son. Seeing that he had said this, he felt relieved and agreed to Duoduo to go to the front line. After all, a prince went to the front line is equivalent to an emperor''s visit, which can inspire the morale of the soldiers and the desire to fight to the death. In order to defend the Yanshan Mountains to the death, Nurhaci used all kinds of methods except for taking action himself. At the same time, Qin Hao also made further arrangements to open up the Yanshan Mountains. When the war just started, the Qin army''s military strength advantage was still obvious, but with the step-by-step strategy, it was only a matter of three battalions that could cross Yanshan Mountain, the Qin army''s military strength advantage disappeared. The Yanshan Mountains accommodate more than 300,000 Qin troops, so Qin Hao could not bring all his troops into the mountain. If Nurhaci came to Yanshan, it would be overturned. The Qin army''s troops could not be exerted, and the situation of the Qing army was the same. After all, Yanshan was so large that it could not block the Qin army, so naturally it could not block the Qing army. The current situation of the Qin army is that Bai Qi, Xue Rengui and Wei Qing led an army of about 100,000, including 80,000 reorganized troops and 20,000 main troops, and the last tenth battalion regardless of casualties. The Qing army, with Tuoba Gui''s chief general, Jin Wushu, Tuoba Tao and other generals as the guards of each battalion, led 40,000 Qing troops to defend the last ten battalions. Although the Qing army still has ten battalions to defend, the Qin army only needs to break through the fourth battalions to directly open up the Yanshan Mountains. Therefore, these four battalions are the core of the war between the two countries, and now one-half of them have been guided by the Qin army. Bai Qi restrained Tuoba Gui''s troops, Xue Rengui restrained Jin Wushu, and Wei Qing was the main force of the attack, and Zhuao was responsible for opening up the Yanshan passage. As for the other hundreds of thousands of troops of the two countries, they were blocked by the Yanshan Mountains and stationed on both sides of the east and west to watch the battle. Due to the limitations of Yanshan terrain, the 200,000 Qin troops and the 100,000 Qing troops became melon-eating people, and could only wait for Wei Qing to open up the Yanshan passage, or Tuoba Gui to guard Huang Taiji and retake Lu Longsai. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2104 The slap in the face is too fast Chapter 2104 Slap in the face too quickly Chapter 2102: The slap in the face is too fast The Qing army, which was forced into a dead end by the Qin army, could attack Lu Long without regard to casualties. In order to open up the Yanshan passage as soon as possible, the Qin army could naturally attack the Fourth Battalion of Yanshan regardless of casualties. However, it takes a careful consideration of which army to send. After all, Yanshan¡¯s defense line is not that easy to break, and no matter which army is sent, it will definitely lead to heavy casualties. The main force has strong combat power and good equipment. If it is not a matter of casualties, it will definitely be able to open up the Yanshan Mountains more quickly. But the precious main force was consumed on the attack. Not to mention that the generals of each army were unhappy, even Qin Hao was unhappy, so he could only let the reorganized army go. In the end, under the hint of Zhang Liang and Liu Bowen, Wei Qing took the initiative to take over the task of opening up the Yanshan Mountains. Qin Hao felt it was unauthorized to let the surrendered army be cannon fodder, but he did not regret this decision. After all, everyone knows how to choose between the surrendered army and the direct army. Qin Hao felt that this time he really felt wronged Wei Qing and the reorganized army, so he thought that after the war ended, he would include the still-living reorganized army into the Qin army system to compensate for the sacrifice of the surrendered army. This made Wei Qing and the generals extremely excited, so he would work so hard in the subsequent attacks. When Li Gan died in battle, the five thousand vanguards were buried, and one out of ten news was passed back to the rear, the Qin army was shocked and angry. What was shocking was that the Qing army could eat up 5,000 elite troops so quickly, and even wait for reinforcements. It can be seen that the Qing general who set up an ambush did have two tricks. What was angry was that Wei Qing used Li Gan wrongly, which led to the Qin army''s first defeat. Many people in the Qin army disliked Wei Qing. They tried their best to gain their current status, but Wei Qing was able to surrender his generals above them, which would naturally arouse the jealousy of some narrow-minded people. Usually these people would not attack Wei Qing, but now that Wei Qing has made such a big mistake, they naturally will not miss this opportunity. They all seemed to have agreed and jointly impeached Wei Qing to Qin Hao and demanded a replacement. Qin Hao naturally couldn''t replace Wei Qing. After all, breaking through Yanshan is a pit. The next task will eventually be impossible to get the best of winning or losing. It''s simply unhappy for yourself. Among the senior commanders of the Qin army, no one was willing to accept it except Wei Qing, so Qin Hao naturally could not replace Wei Qing. Not only Qin Hao, but also the senior executives of the Qin army attached great importance to Wei Qing¡¯s request for help. "Lord, the powerful generals under Tuoba Tao''s account are so powerful that they can''t raise their heads with their own strength. Even the young general Xue Dingshan who has been brilliant recently is not his enemy for fifteen rounds. It can be seen that Zhideli''s strength is so strong that he also asks the lord to send his generals to support him quickly. "Zhang Liang said. After hearing the name Zhideli, a trace of darkness flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes. Another hidden figure of Baizhao from the alien race, I don''t know if there are anyone else besides him. It is certain that he sent someone to support Wei Qing, but who to send him has a headache. There are many people in the Qin army who can win the stick, including Sun Lingming, Jia Fu, Lu Bu, Gongsun Xuanyuan, Huang Feihu and Xue Rengui. But now Sun Lingming, Jia Fu and Gongsun Xuanyuan are far away in Lu Long. Lu Bu is sent by Qin Hao to Bai Qi''s account to deal with the mountain army Tuoba Gui''s command. Huang Feihu is seriously injured and has not healed. Xue Rengui is the chief general of the army... For a moment, the huge Qin army could not find anyone who could win and stick to it. Thinking of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel a little regretful, and let Jiang Song and Gao Chong go south together. The situation in the rear was quite critical at that time. Qin Hao was worried that there would be mistakes in the rear, so he sent so many famous generals. Qin Hao thought that leaving three super gods could also beat the Qing Dynasty, but he didn''t expect that something would happen in the end. After all, he underestimated the Qing Dynasty. "By the way, where is Jintai now?" Qin Hao asked. The golden platform of fist is just gold, and its strength is unfathomable. No one has forced him to use all his strength so far. If he takes action against the sticky one, it should be no problem. Zhuge Liang set out: "After the Japanese naval army arrived in western Liaoning, General Zhou Yu was worried that it would harass our army''s coast and cause another disaster for the Japanese pirates, so he led the navy back to Tianjin Port to prevent the Japanese pirates from attacking Tianjin Port." "That''s it." Qin Hao''s eyes lit up and he smiled and said, "It''s enough to have Zhou Gongjin in the water battle. It''s not enough to use powerful generals like Jintai and Lu Junyi. Let them stay in the navy. Immediately, Fei Ge gave Zhou Gongjin, and asked him to transfer Jintai, Lu Junyi, Guan Sheng, Lin Chong, Qin Ming, Hu Yanzhuo and other generals to go to Wei Qing''s account to listen to it, and there must be no mistakes. ¡± "No." Seeing that the lord mobilized so many powerful generals to support Wei Qing who had defeated the battle, the people who impeached Wei Qing became alive again. Some of the people who impeached Wei Qing were jealous, while others believed that Wei Qing was not capable. If he was allowed to continue to fight, the Qin army would suffer greater casualties, so they stood up to impeach Wei Qing. "Lord, Wei Qing''s ignorance of no one''s wisdom has led to the annihilation of the five thousand troops. His ability is not enough to serve as the leader of the army. Please choose another general." "Please choose another general..." More than ten people stood up and petitioned. Qin Hao couldn''t help but look helpless. The team was too big and it was really hard to lead. He was worried all kinds of things, and it was relatively good. Qin Hao was about to say a few words, but he didn''t expect a messenger to break in. "Report... Report to the lord, General Wei Qing has captured the second battalion and will not abandon one soldier..." After listening to the report from the soldiers, the generals who impeached Wei Qing retreated with shame. They were just talking about Wei Qing''s incompetence, but when the vanguard army was wiped out and the situation was extremely unfavorable, Wei Qing could force Tuoba Tao to take the initiative to abandon the camp and conquer the second camp within one day without abandoning one soldier. Is this called insufficient ability? The slap in the face was too fast. "Hahaha, it''s interesting. Wei Qing actually used the Hukou terrain of the Second Battalion to turn the entire valley into a big steamer. What did his mind think of it?" Qin Hao exclaimed with a smile on his face. He never expected that Wei Qing, who had always been serious, would create a magical style of playing "steamer battle". Wei Qing took five days to break through the first battalion and kill the defender Tuoba Shi. But now it only took one day to break through the second battalion. Although he failed to kill Tuoba Tao, it was enough to prove his ability. To open up the Yanshan passage, we need to break through the four battalions, but now Wei Qing has broken through the second one. Once the remaining two battalions are broken, the Qin army can cross Yanshan, and the war will be completely over. "If you pass the order on, all supplies will be supplied to Wei Qing without limit. I only have one requirement, that is, to break the Yanshan Mountains as quickly as possible." Qin Hao ordered. "No." (This chapter ends) Chapter 2105 Three Gods Fighting Yang Dayan Chapter 2105 The Three Gods Fighting Yang Dayan Chapter 2103: The Three Gods Fighting Yang Dayan Qin Hao was right at all. It was indeed a waste of talent to let such a powerful land general in Jintai take up his post in the navy. However, the Qingzhou Navy was first established, and senior generals needed to support the specifications of the navy, so they were recruited from Qingzhou Lieutenant General Jintai, Lu Junyi and others. Lu Junyi and other generals surrendered in Liangshan were fine, but they did not have much rejection of being transferred to the navy. After all, they also fought water battles when they were in Liangshan. Although they were not proficient, they were enough. Jintai was extremely disgusted with the transfer of the navy. Although he knew water, he did not understand water wars. Although he had learned a lot after studying this period, he still yearned for the golden swords and iron horses on land. The days of being transferred to the navy were undoubtedly difficult for Jintai. The only interesting experience was landing in western Liaoning. He was waiting for his lord''s call at all times, and even thought that his lord had forgotten him. But thinking about it, there are many famous generals in the Qin army and fierce generals are in the rain, and Jintai is not very outstanding among them. It is normal for the lord to forget him. With this self-pitying Jintai, he returned to Tianjin Port with Zhou Yu''s navy. He didn''t expect that he had just arrived ashore and received a call from his lord from the front line. Now it¡¯s not just Jintai, but the generals who want to leave the navy are all in agitation all at once. Looking at the excited and indescribable generals, Zhou Yu sighed helplessly. He tried his best to help these people get higher-level treatment, just to keep these people in the navy. After all, the development of the navy also requires talents. It doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t know how to fight water wars. He can teach, but he alone can¡¯t support a navy. Zhou Yu thought that with this period of subtle influence, they had already understood that the navy was not only not worse than the army, but even more important than the army in the future, but he did not want to change the inherent views of these people. "Forget it, you can''t keep what you should leave." By the way, Zhou Yu did not want to let go. After all, if these people left, the combat power of the Qingzhou navy would definitely be affected. However, the lord''s transfer order has been issued, and these people also want to leave. He could not forcefully detain these people, right? Even those who keep can¡¯t keep their hearts. However, not all generals wanted to leave the navy, and some generals expressed their willingness to stay in the navy, which also made Zhou Yu feel a little relieved. Jintai, Lu Junyi, Guan Sheng, Lin Chong, Qin Ming, Hu Yanzhuo and other generals set out immediately on the same day after receiving Qin Hao''s transfer order. Tianjin Port is only more than a hundred miles away from the Yanshan Front, and Jintai and other generals are all one and two horses. They are at full speed and arrive at the front line in just half a day. Jin Tai originally wanted to join the camp to meet Qin Hao, but he didn''t expect that he was stopped by Jiang Jie before he even entered the camp. "The lord has an order, and the military situation is like fire, so there must be no delay for a moment. Please ask all the generals to rush to the front line immediately." After Jin Tai and others looked at each other, they all held their fists and took the order and headed towards the front line at full speed, but they didn''t expect to meet Luo Cheng, the former general of the Second Army, halfway. Jin Tai learned from Luo Cheng that it turned out that there were not only a few of them who were transferred to the front line, but also generals from other armies. Luo Cheng was so slow because of delays in reducing food. At this time, the other generals were probably already here. After learning about this, Jintai and other generals also realized the seriousness of the problem. They originally thought that they had already stabilized in this battle, but they did not expect that the lord not only summoned them but also summoned others, which shows that the opponent this time was extraordinary. "General Luo Cheng, is that sticky, really that strong?" Jin Tai asked with a frown, but there was a hint of expectation in his tone. "Um." Luo Cheng nodded and said seriously: "It''s not just that he is good at sticking to it, but the pseudo-emperor of the Qing Dynasty also sent other powerful generals to support Tuoba Tao. In short, this battle is definitely not easy to fight." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Under the leadership of Wei Qing, seven generals including Jintai entered the central army''s tent and learned about the generals present through Wei Qing''s introduction. In addition to the Huluguang Xue Dingshan of Wei Qing''s headquarters, there were also Yuexi, Li Jin, Su Xian, Hulu Qiangju, Bian Xiang, Shi Bao, Pang Wanchun and other generals who were transferred to support him. They were gathered in generals. Seeing that the generals'' clothing and armor were damaged to varying degrees, Jin Tai knew in his heart that the war must have started. He was about to ask, but Wei Qing had already spoken to solve his doubts. Jintai and others came from Tianjin Port. The journey was relatively long, so they came slowly. It was already dark when they arrived, while Yuexi and other generals who arrived during the day had already experienced a great battle. Wei Qing knew that among the generals who came to support, the strongest one was undoubtedly Jintai, so he wanted to wait until Jintai arrived and tried to break the camp, but he did not expect that instead, it aroused the generals such as Yuexi and others to compete. No first in literature, no second in martial arts Yuexi, Li Jin and Su Xian are all veterans, so naturally they don¡¯t think they are weaker than Jintai, so they ask to go and challenge them one after another. Wei Qing was not good at damaging their enthusiasm. He thought that the Qing army would definitely not go to fight, so he agreed to their request to fight. What Wei Qing did not expect was that the Qing army, who had been avoiding battle and defending to death and was a turtle, actually went to fight this time, but the people who went to fight were not sticky, but Yang Dayan. After seeing Yang''s eyes, Wei Qing could not understand where the Qing army''s reinforcements had arrived, so he decided to order the withdrawal of the troops. He made a long-term plan, but he did not expect that before his order was issued, Yue Xi had already rushed out. As a top-notch general in the early stages of the Yellow Turbans, Yue Xi has experienced nearly a hundred battles of all sizes in more than ten years, and now he has naturally reached the level of a divine general. Yue Xi''s strength is not weak, but compared with Yang Dayan, who is already at the peak of a **** and is only half a step away from the God of War, there is still a big gap. In less than ten rounds of battle, Yue Xi was already at a disadvantage, and after twenty rounds, he was even more in danger. Yuexi''s friend Li Jin saw that Yuexi was at a disadvantage and was worried that Yuexi would be in trouble, so he came forward to help the battle. The two joined forces to temporarily block Yang Da''s eyes. The three of them fought for fifty rounds, but they still had no choice. Seeing that the two of them were unable to win for a long time, Su Xian came to help. All three of them are not ordinary generals, and they have rich combat experience. With the three of them joining forces, even Yang Dayan, who is the peak general, could not resist it. In just ten rounds, Yue Xi and others gained the upper hand. Seeing this, Tuoba Tao hurriedly sent the general to help, but he did not want to be rejected by Yang Dayan. Yang Dayan wanted to take advantage of the pressure of Qin General to break through his own bottleneck, so he refused his support, but how could the bottleneck of the God of War be so easy to break? In the end, under the siege of the three gods, Yue Xi, Li Jin and Su Xian, Yang Dayan persisted for twenty rounds and was defeated and fled. Naturally, Yue Xi and others would not let Yang Dayan escape. The three of them worked together to prepare to keep him completely, but unfortunately they were still one step slower in the end, allowing Jian Deli to save Yang Dayan. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2106 Unparalleled Chapter 2106 Unparalleled Chapter 2104: Unparalleled "Yang Dayan, where can you escape..." Yue Xi roared and threw out the short halberd in his hand, while Li Jin and Su Xian threw a javelin, and the other took out a hand axe from their waists. Under the crisis of life and death, Yang Dayan, who was already exhausted, burst out with amazing power again. He seemed to have eyes on the back of his head, and he didn''t even look at it. He leaned back and narrowly avoided Yue Xi''s short halberd, but then Li Jin''s javelin and Su Xian''s hand axe were also close at hand. "ah." Stimulated by the strong desire to survive, Yang Da''s eyes let out a roar of thunder, and his whole body was concentrated on his hands. He hit a sudden blow and wanted to sweep the attacking hidden weapon, but he didn''t want to just sweep the javelin but miss the hand axe. "It''s over." Yang Dayan''s face turned pale, his eyes were full of unwillingness, but he had no choice but to close his eyes and wait for death. At this moment, a small hammer flew into the air, collided with the hand axe in the air, and knocked it away directly. "If you stick well, Qin generals should bully the less." Zhi Deli roared and rushed to the front of the formation, protected Yang Dayan behind him, danced his double hammers to block the three generals of Yuexi who were coming to pursue him. Yue Xi and others naturally would not let Yang Dayan go. After all, this was a powerful general who could barely defeat him by the three of them. If he escaped, he would definitely suffer endless troubles. Even though they were almost able to kill Yang Dayan, they failed because of their strength. Yue Xi and the other three were furious. Now Yang Dayan has run away. It is impossible to kill him. The three generals of Yue Xi can only pour out all their anger on Ji Deli''s body. Zhi Deli is worthy of being a war-level general. Compared with Yang Dayan, who is at the peak of the god-general, the gap in strength is obvious at a glance. Even if he fights alone, he will not be at all inferior. As soon as they fought, Yue Xi and the three generals were shocked by their powerful divine power, but after all, they were all veterans who had been through the battlefield for a long time, and their strength alone was not enough to defeat them. Yue Xi and the three generals all adopted the quick attack method, trying not to fight against Jidaili head-on. They wanted to win the clumsy Jidaili in the shortest time, but they did not expect to make the same mistake as Xue Dingshan. Although he is strong and has a big body and a heavy weapon, this does not mean that he is not flexible. Perhaps overall, he is not as good as a general who uses light weapons in guns, but the speed of hammers in close short hit is not slow. The four generals took turns to make moves, and after you finished singing, I was on the stage, showing the fighting wisdom to the fullest. The battle situation was extremely fierce, and the soldiers on both sides were fascinated and cheered. It was not until the situation of the battle changed after thirty rounds. The three generals of Yue Xi joined forces to defeat Yang Dayan, but they couldn''t take any one of them for a long time. Not only Wei Qing was anxious, but the other Qin generals were also anxious. This is the first battle after the reinforcements arrived. This battle is related to the morale of the Qin army and cannot be lost any more. Seeing that Yue Xi and the other three joined forces were suppressed by Zhi Deli, the Qin army could no longer hold back. The four generals Hulu Qiangju, Bian Xiang, Shi Bao and Han Zeng rushed out together, intending to combine the power of the seven people and kill Jian Deli with the power of thunder. But the reality is that a large number of people may not necessarily be useful, at least it must be of the next level, otherwise it will be of bad help. Facing the best among the three gods, Ji Deli can still gain the advantage so quickly, which is naturally the reason why the group combat skills are stimulated. Now the four people including Hulu Qiangqu who are here to support each other have different strengths and weaknesses. Not only will it be difficult to help Yue Xi and others, but it will also stimulate the effect of sticking to "unshuang". So, to a certain extent, the four generals including Hulu Qiangju are indeed helping the worse. Originally, the three generals could compete with each other, but they were still in a disadvantage. Although they gradually fell into a disadvantage, they fought for thirty rounds in a row and were undefeated. But when the seven generals joined forces, the situation not only did not improve, but instead became worse. After only three rounds, casualties occurred. Han Zeng failed to attack and was hit to death by a hammer. This man surrendered and was reluctant to surrender to the Northern Yan general. Although the suspicion of false surrender has not been cleared, it has not done any disadvantage to the Qin army. He spared no effort in fighting against the alien races, but unfortunately he died at the hands of Jiandeli. Ten rounds later, Hulu Qiangju and Bian Xiang joined forces, but failed to block the full-strength hammer of Jiandeli. They were directly hit by the back of the horse and were seriously injured. In an instant, one death and two injuries were killed. The remaining four generals including Yue Xi were frightened by the transformation of Ji Deli and realized the difference in strength between Ji Deli, so they all felt like they were withdrawn. The strength of Wushuang''s full-opening has undergone a qualitative change. The gap between them is no longer something that the number of people can make up for. It is necessary to take action by a God of War master. Therefore, even if six of the seven generals who were besieged and attacked were all divine generals (which was also considered after the skill was activated), they were still not opponents of the generals. They were defeated directly by him with a destructive and destructive force, but it was obviously not easy to kill. The four generals, including Yue Xi, naturally would not let the four generals escape easily, but as soon as he chased the four, he turned back together, such as meteor hammers, javelins, hand axes, and other hidden weapons, all greeted him. These hidden weapons naturally cannot do anything to stick well, but they also bought time for Qin''s general''s escape, and asked Wei Qing to mobilize the catapult cart to cover it. After Wei Qing''s catapult formation, he was able to stick hard to move forward, and finally chose to retreat voluntarily. The six generals who fled back were injured to varying degrees, including Hulu Qiangju and Bian Xiang, who were the most injured. Wei Qing hurriedly asked the military doctor to treat him, but fortunately he had no worries about his life. After listening to Wei Qing¡¯s story, Luo Cheng and other generals were shocked. They even won the game with seven. This sticky power is too strong. Jintai showed a thoughtful look. The three generals Yue Xi, Li Jin and Su Xian joined forces to compete with this, but why did the four more people help the war and lose faster? Could it be that this Jiandeli hid his strength from the beginning? I have to count that Jintai was affected by the performance of Jiandeli, which caused a bit of a distortion on the surface, thus overestimating Jiandeli''s strength. After all, in addition to hiding its strength, it is impossible to explain why the gap between the same person is so big. "It was because of our incompetence that we were defeated, and it also implicated General Han Zeng..." Yue Xi said with annoyance, then stood up, knelt down, and took the initiative to apologize to Wei Qing. Although Wei Qing felt sorry for Han Zeng''s death in battle, it was obviously not the time to hold him accountable, so he also comforted him with kind words. It is naturally difficult for Wei Qing to suppress the generals who came to support Yue Xi to support him. It is precisely because of this that they dared to ignore Wei Qing''s orders and go to war without authorization. However, after suffering this defeat, they would never dare to ignore Wei Qing. After all, the blame for losing in the battle without authorization this time is big or small, and at present, only Wei Qing can help them atone for their merits. After appeaseing Yue Xi and other generals, Wei Qing looked at Jintai and asked, "General Jintai, you already know that Jidali is so powerful. I wonder if you are sure to kill Jidali." Hearing Wei Qing''s words, Jin Tai frowned even tighter and said in a deep voice: "The last general is not sure to kill him, but it can still be done by dragging him down and not letting him affect the situation." "Okay, that''s enough." Wei Qing smiled. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2107 Wei Qing defeated Tuoba Tao (Part 1) Chapter 2107 Wei Qing defeated Tuoba Tao (Part 1) Chapter 2105: Wei Qing defeated Tuoba Tao (Part 1) Seeing that Yue Xi and seven other generals joined forces, not only failed to kill Jiandeli, but also defeated Han Zeng. Wei Qing had no hope of killing Jiandeli. Although Jintai''s record is also strong, Wei Qing does not think that he can kill and stick well. It is already very good that he can remain unbeaten. I have to say that the confusion of group combat skills such as ¡®Wushuang¡¯ is really too strong. Even as smart as Wei Qing, he misjudged the strength of Jintai and Zhideli. As for fighting alone, Jideli is definitely not a match for Jintai. But after winning a record of winning with seven, let alone Wei Qing, even Jintai himself does not think that Jideli can be killed. Wei Qing now is not thinking about killing Jiandeli, but restraining him and not letting him affect his capture of the Third Battalion. After all, if Jiandeli was not restrained, it would be difficult for the Qin army to capture the Third Battalion. Tuoba Tao has learned the lessons of the Second Battalion and has no loopholes in the arrangement of the Third Battalion, so attacking the Third Battalion will definitely be a **** battle, but even if it is a **** battle, it will still be a skillful way to fight. Just imagine, if no one restrains the sticky power, even if the Qin army can invade the Qing camp, it will be quickly killed and dispersed by the sticky power, making it difficult to form a strong force. Therefore, the key to breaking through the third battalion is not anything else, but someone who can compete with the stick. The next morning, Wei Qing summoned all the generals and then led the siege team selected in advance to the third battalion to prepare for the attack. Under Wei Qing''s command, a group of siege tools such as the catapult chariot array, the crossbow array, the arrow tower array, the shield array, and other siege tools were arranged in an orderly manner before the Qing camp, but the Qing army could only watch it. The Qin army''s crossbow stone formation was so brightly facing the Qing camp. Once the Qing army came out of the camp, the Qin army would definitely fire thousands of stones and tens of arrows at the same time, and the Qing army would definitely be difficult to resist. In the Qing camp, Tuoba Tao, Duoduo, Wanyan Honglie and others were silently observing Wei Qing''s arrangements. Once Wei Qing showed his flaws, they would seize the opportunity. Unfortunately, Wei Qing was simply uncovered and had no flaws at all. "There is no choice but to defend." Tuoba Tao shook his head and sighed softly. He knew that Wei Qing would not make such a low-level mistake. However, if he really made it, would it be Wei Qing''s strategy to deliberately lure him into the battle? Under the camp, after half an hour of troops deploying, Wei Qing finally made all preparations, and all the Qin generals were ready to fight. They just waited for Wei Qing to order and attack with the army, but Wei Qing did not expect that Wei Qing would not allow the generals to participate in the attack. "General Wei Qing, why is this? If we participate in the attack together, the offensive will be even more powerful." Lin Chong asked with confusion. "You generals don''t have to hurry up. When you need the general to do your best, Wei Qing will naturally not be polite." Wei Qing smiled lightly. The generals originally thought that Wei Qing wanted to leave them aside, after all, they were here to support him. What''s the matter with watching the game? But after hearing this, I stopped talking. Wei Qing stared at the third battalion in the distance, slowly drew out the long sword from his waist, and shouted, "Attack." "kill¡­" The siege team composed of two thousand swords and shields broke out directly towards the camp, and there were crossbow arrows and flying stones to cover it to launch an attack. On the Qing army, Tuoba Tao commanded and defended without being outdone when he saw Wei Qing attack. For a time, a large number of arrows, rocks and rolling trees were continuously projected from the mountain. Seeing this, Wei Qing decisively shook the flag. When the trumpeters saw it, they immediately blew their strength angrily, and the trombone made a roar to direct the attacking soldiers to change their forms. The soldiers who had just gathered together immediately dispersed in groups of ten people after hearing the sound of the trumpet in the back, avoiding the impact of most of the rock-rolling wood. "Quick, use shield walls to block arrows, and use sandbags to make bunkers." A long-time soldier shouted, and then the soldiers carrying sandbags behind him threw the sandbags in front of the shield hands, and piled a wall with the sandbags to serve as a cover to resist the rocks and arrows smashed down from the mountain. Even with Wei Qing''s command, nearly one-quarter of the soldiers fell on the way to charge, but their sacrifice also replaced dozens of sand walls for the Qin army. If these sand walls are used as cover to hide, the threat of top-down attack by the Qing army will be greatly reduced. By the time of the war, more than half of the two thousand siege teams had suffered casualties. The Qin army suffered a thousand casualties, and the rest were extremely tired. Seeing this, Wei Qing decisively replaced the first team, let the second team take the lead, and continued to attack. Finally, more than 150 sand walls were piled up in the morning. These more than 150 sand walls are scattered on the mountain road, each of which is like a ladder of attack. A large number of Qin soldiers hid behind the sand wall, avoiding the Qing army''s offensive, while waiting for Wei Qing''s orders to give the Qing army a thunderous blow. "The crossbowman was transferred forward and used crossbow arrows to suppress the firepower of the Qing army." Wei Qing said indifferently, his eyes calmly, as if everything was within his expectations. Wei Qing used the sand wall tactics to continuously shorten the distance from the Qing camp. Unconsciously, with the range of Qin army''s crossbows, if he stayed at the sand wall in the front, he could already shoot the crossbow arrow into the Qing camp. The reason why the catapult cart was not adjusted forward was mainly because the catapult cart was too big and was easily gathered by the Qing army. On the Qing camp, Tuoba Tao saw that the Qin army''s crossbowmen could already shoot the crossbow arrow into the camp, so he couldn''t help but say seriously: "Wei Qing did have a skill in attacking the tough situation. With just a sandbag, he shortened the distance between the enemy and us, but it was impossible to win with this. Pass the order down and fire the sulphur bomb. ¡± "Christ." After Tuoba Tao gave the order, dozens of catapults from the Qing army also opened fire, projecting nearly a hundred jars of tincture oil tanks, and it is currently the sand wall closest to the Qing camp. The Qing army''s sulphur bombs were far inferior to the Qin army in terms of combustion temperature and duration, but under the raging fire, the body was the same. "ah¡­" The soldiers'' wailed, and a large number of Qin soldiers were burned to death, and there were wailing on the entire battlefield. The generals couldn''t bear to look at such a miserable scene, but Wei Qing didn''t even blink his eyelids. Instead, he calmly asked the crossbowmen in the first echelon to withdraw back to the second echelon, and waited for the flames in the first echelon to be put out and filled in. After one stick of incense, the flames of the first echelon were completely extinguished. Wei Qing commanded the crossbowmen to enter the first echelon again and suppressed the crossbow arrows of the Qin camp. After a period of time, the Qing army dropped a large number of sulphur bombs, while Wei Qing commanded the soldiers to withdraw again. After repeated several times, the Qin soldiers, who were used to the Qing army''s fighting style, could already predict the Qing army''s attack. The turbulence bombs ran away immediately as soon as the fire was extinguished and replenished again. The Qin army attacked for three days, and did not even attack the Qing camp once during this period. It mainly consumed the Qing army''s sulphur bombs and crossbow arrows to gradually weaken the Qing army. Three days later, the Qing army''s turbulence bombs were finally exhausted, and Wei Qing finally fired a thunderous blow. Seeing that under the suppression of Qin army''s crossbowmen, the casualties of the Qing army gradually increased, but no turbulent bombs were still shot out. Wei Qing immediately realized that the Qing army''s turbulent bombs had been exhausted and smiled and said, "The time has come to break the camp, where are the generals?" "The last general is here." Jintai and others shouted in unison. "You will attack with ten thousand troops. You will not stop until you break the Qing camp." Wei Qing yelled. "I will never stop the army until I break the Qing camp." The generals shouted in unison, and then the 10,000 troops started to shout, and the roar resounded throughout the sky. [Dingdong, Wei Qing''s skill "Golden Ge" effect 2 is activated. When facing foreign tribes, the commander +2 and the force +3, and the morale of the troops has increased significantly, the movement speed has increased, and the combat power has increased...] (This chapter ends) Chapter 2108 Jintai iron pickup truck Chapter 2108 Jintai picks the iron pulley Chapter 2106: Jintai picks the iron pulley During the previous three days of attack, Wei Qing attacked with two thousand soldiers every time. This was not because of the pain of casualties, nor because of insufficient troops, but because of the terrain, the force could not be exerted at all. Two thousand people were the limit. Wei Qing knew that the terrain of the Third Battalion of the Qing Dynasty could only accommodate 2,000 people to attack at most, but now he still organized 10,000 people to attack, which shows how determined he is to break the camp. "In the previous three days of attack, our army had suffered 4,000 soldiers and finally used up all the turbulent bombs of the Qing Dynasty. Taking advantage of the supply supply from the rear of the Qing Dynasty, the best time to break the camp today and tomorrow." Wei Qing looked up at the Qing camp in the distance and said coldly: "If you miss this opportunity, this battle will be dragged into a war of attrition, and the casualties will only be greater. Therefore, the ugly saying goes ahead. Once the attack is launched, any one who dares to retreat will be killed without mercy. ¡± When the generals heard Wei Qing, who was usually warm and said these murderous words, the generals couldn''t help but shiver and shouted in unison: "No". "good." Wei Qing nodded, pointed the sword in his hand at Qingying, and shouted, "Go." After saying that, he rushed up the mountain in person. The generals were stunned when they saw this, but they didn''t expect Wei Qing to participate in the attack personally. They suddenly felt their blood surging all over their bodies, and they all yelled with their necks, "Kill." After a roar, ten generals and officers including Jintai, Lu Junyi, Guan Sheng, Luo Cheng led 200 Qin troops, totaling 2,000 troops. Following Wei Qing''s footsteps, they quickly approached the Qingying on the top of the mountain along the pre-arranged bunker sand wall. In the Qing camp, Tuoba Tao saw that there were tens of thousands of Qin troops at the foot of the mountain to attack the mountain. He knew that Wei Qing was coming this time, and did not dare to be careless in his heart. He quickly ordered the entire army to be alert and prepared to put the Qin army closer before attacking. In the three-day battle, not only did the Qin army that attacked has made progress, but the Qing army that defended was also exploring the way to defend, so naturally it would not waste precious defensive materials. Two thousand Qin troops sneaked for thousands of meters, and came to the hillside without any twists and turns. Upwards there was a black land, full of stones and burned wood chips, while Qingying was just three hundred meters above. The Qin army''s mission was to cross these 300 meters, but the higher the road, the narrower it became, and the more difficult it was to attack. Among the 4,000 soldiers who died in battle before, three thousand fell in this area. Wei Qing looked up at the Qing camp above and calmly ordered: "The sword and shield soldiers attack, and the powerful crossbowmen cover them." "kill." As soon as this statement was made, a thousand soldiers holding strong shields roared and killed them, and Jintai, Luo Cheng, Lu Junyi and other generals were also hidden in it. Immediately afterwards, thousands of powerful crossbowmen aimed at the Qing camp and shot upward at a 60-degree angle, shooting out five thousand feather arrows at once to cover the attack of the 1,000 shield soldiers. The powerful crossbow used by the Qin army this time was not a powerful crossbow with one arrow, but a five arrow crossbow. The troops that can be used to attack the mountain are limited, and the crossbow soldiers that can be dispatched are limited, so the firepower is naturally limited, so Wei Qing can only work **** the crossbow. The more arrows Qin crossbow shoots, the more power it dissipates. At a distance of 300 meters, the lethality of the arrow is already minimal, but it is still possible to use infantry to cover the attack. Just as the Qin army launched an attack, the Qing army also launched a counterattack, with a large number of rock rolling wood rolling down from the top of the mountain, and a large number of arrows. With the blessing of Wei Qing''s "Jin Ge", the combat power and speed of Qin soldiers increased significantly, and they soon rushed to a hundred meters, but the real test had just arrived. The soldiers can also use shields to block the arrows flying from top to bottom, but the rolling stones and rolling wood that rolls down cannot be blocked by shields, so they can only avoid them as much as possible. Boom... A soldier who had no time to hide was tripped by a rolling wood and was hit by a stone. He died on the spot without even having time to scream. The casualties of the Qin soldiers gradually increased, and more and more soldiers fell on the road to charge. At this moment, several figures emerged from the crowd, and they were Jintai, Luo Cheng, Lu Junyi and other generals. Jin Tai stared at the huge rock rolling down, shouted loudly, and then slashed out the big knife in his hand. "break." [Dingdong, Jintai skill ¡®Sword God¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 106 (+1), Supreme Dragon Slaying Sword +1, current force has risen to 111. ¡¿?????Boom¡­ With one blow, the huge rock half-height was cut in half by Jintai. At the same time, Luo Cheng, Lu Junyi and other generals either picked up the rolling wood or led the rolling stone to the side to ensure the safety of the soldiers behind. After seeing the generals'' performance, the soldiers shouted, "General is mighty." The morale of the Qin army increased again and the speed of advancement accelerated, only one hundred meters away from the Qingying camp. Seeing this, Wei Qing in the rear knew that he would definitely be able to invade the Qing camp today, so he decisively mobilized the remaining soldiers to stand by at the foot of the mountain. Once the front-line soldiers were greatly reduced, they would be replaced immediately. Seeing that the Qin army was less than 100 meters away from the camp, Tuoba Tao immediately ordered anger: "Charge the fire for me." "Christ." At the order of Tuoba Tao, the Qing army''s catapulted carts and powerful crossbows all aimed at Jintai, Lu Junyi and others, and then the stone bullets attacked like raindrops. Jintai and others seemed to have expected this, so they quickly retreated and hid in the soldiers'' shield wall to avoid arrows. As for the stone bomb? The accuracy of this thing is too low, and the Qing army lacks firepower to throw stones and the attack is extremely scattered. If it is hit, it can only be considered unlucky. The six-faced shield can cover the entire body of a general, and will no longer be afraid of any threat from bows and arrows. As for the rolling stones and rolling wood, they can naturally be avoided smoothly. With the cooperation of the Qin army, the generals and soldiers quickly approached the Qing camp. In the blink of an eye, it had reached fifty meters. Seeing the opportunity, Tuoba Tao quickly shouted, "Det the iron truck." Five iron trucks were pushed out by the Qing soldiers. The shape was in the shape of a double-wheeled trolley. The body was similar to a tank truck. It was covered with swords, guns and iron spears, which were the famous iron pulley. The impact formed by the iron pulley is more than a thousand pounds, and it is by no means resisted by human resources. After Luo Cheng and others saw the iron trolley, they subconsciously developed a temporary desire to avoid it. Just as they were about to retreat, they unexpectedly rushed up alone and shouted, "Follow me." After Luo Cheng and other generals met each other, although they did not understand how Jintai broke the situation, they still decided to believe Jintai, so they followed Jintai''s footsteps. Five iron chariots rushed down side by side, filling the entire mountain road, while the Qin army followed behind Jintai and faced the difficulties. Seeing this, Tuoba Tao sneered: "This man tried to use his body to fight against the iron truck, which was like a mantis..." Before the word "car" was said, Tuoba Tao widened his eyes, with a look of seeing a ghost, and said in shock: "This is impossible." [Dingdong, Jintai skill ¡®Wu Zong¡¯ effect 1 is activated, and the force +6 is now increased to 117. ¡¿ As the iron pulley approached, Jintai not only did not stop, but also accelerated its pace, arched its body and rushed forward, inserted it into the wheel crushing place, and held the bottom of the car with one hand. "Go away." The blue veins on Jintai''s forehead stormed up. After a loud roar, he took advantage of the downward rush of the iron truck and took the opportunity to lift the iron truck away. "this¡­" Looking at the iron pulley flying overhead, Luo Chengguan Sheng and other generals were shocked. They actually used this method to break the iron pulley. Why didn''t they expect it? But even if you think of them, you can''t imitate them. Although Jintai used clever power, it must be strong enough to withstand the impact of the iron truck. Obviously, no one among them has such divine power. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2109 The battle between the Five Tigers in Liangshan is strong Chapter 2109: The Five Tigers in Liangshan are very powerful Chapter 2107: The battle between the Five Tigers in Liangshan is strong ¡°Huh¡­¡± After picking the iron pulley, Master Jin vomited a breath. He seemed relaxed just now, but the actual consumption was not small. Just picking up a pulley consumed his success. If he did it a few more times, even he would not be able to bear it. However, the Qing Dynasty no longer had the chance to release the pulley. "superior." Jintai did not stop, and after shouting, he jumped into the air. On the other side, seeing Jintai picking off the iron truck, the Qing army was shocked, with disbelief and puzzled eyes. That''s an iron pulley. When pushed down from the top of the mountain, the impact force formed is more than a thousand pounds. How could it be provoked by manpower? After a brief shock, Tuoba Tao woke up first and shouted, "The Qin army is about to attack, so push the other iron chariots down." The Qing soldiers suddenly woke up and started to act in a hurry, but it was too late. Jintai, which was running faster and faster, turned into a afterimage, and then jumped into the camp. bump¡­ After the Jintai landed, a burst of smoke and dust immediately rose, but he did not stop at all. He rushed out of the smoke and dust, waved the sword in his hand, and killed the soldiers around the tackle with all his strength to prevent the tackle from being pushed out again. The Jintai only took off one of the five iron pulleys that had just been pushed out, and the other four rushed down and crushed a hundred soldiers who had no time to hide. If the Qing army had a few more rounds, there would be only a few Qin soldiers left in the attacking team, so Jintai would naturally not let the iron truce be pushed out again. "He has only one person, hurry up, kill him." Qing soldiers from all sides swarmed towards Jintai, but Jintai was not afraid and fought alone, killing the Qing soldiers screamed in succession. "Brother Jin, Lu Junyi is here." After a loud shout came, the Qing camp gate was blasted open directly, and Lu Junyi, Luo Cheng, Guan Sheng and other generals rushed in, followed by nearly a hundred Qin soldiers. At the mountainside, Wei Qing couldn''t help but smile when he saw this, but it was not yet time to win, so he ordered: "Let the second team attack." "No." The Qin soldiers rushed into the camp, which was equivalent to making room for the soldiers behind, and the second team could naturally participate in the attack on the mountain. While the second team of 1,000 Qin soldiers participated in the attack on the mountain, the battle in the Qing camp also started completely, and both sides fought for their lives. The Qing army tried their best to expel the Qin army from the camp, even if they died together, because they knew that once more Qin troops were allowed to enter, all of them would die. In order to gain a foothold in the camp, the Qin army also sacrificed their lives to fight. However, the number of people was too different from that of the Qing army, so the casualties were faster than that of the Qing army. If it weren''t for the generals such as Jintai, they would have been killed by the Qing army long ago. Soon, most of the first batch of Qing soldiers who attacked the Qing camp were killed in battle, and the second batch of Qin soldiers had also entered the camp one after another. However, the Qing army''s counterattack was too fierce, so the Qin army did not pull away the advantage. After Jin Tai led his men to destroy the Qing army''s catapult carts, crossbows, and arrow towers one by one, they saw that the situation of the war was still not completely opened. They knew that this was not a solution, and continuing to fight was also a war of attrition. So they quietly fled to Tuoba Tao, who was commanding not far away, and were preparing to kill the Qing army commander. Jintai did not wear general armor this time, but ordinary soldiers'' armor. Under the intentional cover, the Qing army did not find him. It was too late when it was discovered. Jintai was only a few hundred meters away from Tuoba Tao. "Quick, hurry, stop him." "kill." The exposed Jintai was no longer covering it. As soon as it suddenly burst out, it cut off the heads of three Qing soldiers with one knife, and then rushed towards Tuoba Tao not far away. "General Tuoba, please avoid it for a while." "No, I will not leave. Once I leave, what should I do if I will completely deteriorate here?" Tuoba Tao refused decisively. Others were commanding here, and they could not expel the Qin army that had invaded the camp. Once he left, the situation would definitely worsen. "But..." The deputy general''s eyes were full of anxiety and kept persuading Tuoba Tao. Looking at the closer and closer Jintai, Tuoba Tao was also a little shaken. He was the eldest grandson of the Tuoba family and the future head of the family, and it was not worth dying here. Tuoba Tao felt a desire to retreat in his heart and was ready to retreat to the rear camp and command the front camp to fight remotely. Seeing that Tuoba Tao was about to run away, Jin Tai could not let him go. After jumping and kicking a soldier in the head, he stepped on the other party''s shoulder and flew away in the air before the other party fell down. Then he snatched the spear in his hand and cast it out as a javelin. The target was Tuoba Tao. "Tuoba Tao, keep your life." The spear penetrated directly into the deputy general''s throat. Just as Tuoba Tao was about to hit him, a sled hammer broke through the air, intercepting the spear, saving Tuoba Tao''s life. "Young master, it''s too late to stick to the liberty." ¡°It¡¯s not too late, it¡¯s not too late.¡± Tuoba Tao wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. It was a little bit short of it. "Tuoba Tao, please leave." Jintai''s voice sounded, Tuoba Tao''s face turned pale in an instant, and he hurriedly said, "Stick to the front camp, I will go to the back camp to dispatch troops." "Christ." Seeing that Tuoba Tao was about to leave, Jin Tai was anxious and jumped and chopped towards Tuoba Tao, but it was a sledgehammer. Nail... After the harsh metal sound came out, the two people who were impacted retreated at the same time, Jidai took two steps back, while Jintai flew out directly, but turned around in the air and landed smoothly. After landing, a trace of surprise flashed in Jintai''s eyes. Through the fight just now, he roughly tested the strength of Jili. If it is strong, it will be strong, but it should not reach the point of crushing the seven generals including Yue Xi. If that''s the case, you will definitely win. "Is it because he hides his strength and is ready to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?" Jin Tai thought to himself that just as he was about to take another test, Lu Junyi and Guan Sheng came out from left and right, clamping Jian Deli in the middle. Then Qin Ming, Lin Chong and Hu Yanzhuo also surrounded him from three directions. "Brother Jin, the strength of Zhideli is unfathomable, so let me consume it for you first." Qin Ming shouted, this is also the tactic formulated by the Battle of the Forward Wei Qing. Jintai couldn''t figure out the details of the sticky strength, and the five tigers of Liangshan joined forces to consume the sticky strength first, and then he would be more sure of winning, so he agreed. When he was in the Navy, Jin Tai had a lot of competition with Lu Junyi and other five people, and naturally had a deep understanding of the combat power of the five people''s joint attack. Even he had to do his best to break the five people''s joint attack, so it was just right for the five of them to consume the sticky power. [Dingdong, Guan Sheng, Lin Chong, Qin Ming and Hu Yanzhuo gathered together to inspire the combination of skills "Five Tigers to Defeat the Enemy"... Lu Junyi''s skill "Yu Qilin" effect 3 can be activated, and he can replace any of the five tigers of Liangshan and replace his position of the five tigers of Liangshan to inspire the combination technique "Five tigers to defeat the enemy". Currently, the five tigers in Liangshan gather together, and the five people have +4 in their military strength at the same time; Lu Junyi¡¯s basic force is 102 (+2), 2 twelve meter steel gun +1, and the current force has risen to 107; Guan Sheng¡¯s basic force is 99 (+3), Qinglong Sword +1, and the current force is rising to 104; Lin Chong¡¯s basic force is 98 (+1), and the iron-backed snake spear +1, and the current force is rising to 103; Qin Ming¡¯s basic force is 96 (+1), mace +1, and the current force has risen to 101; Hu Yanzhuo¡¯s basic force is 97, water-milled eight-edged steel whip +1, the current force is rising to 102;] (This chapter ends) Chapter 2110 The real usage of Wuzong Chapter 2110 The real usage of "Wu Zong" Chapter 2108: The true usage of "Wu Zong" After the launch of the "Five Tigers Defeat the Enemy", Lu Junyi''s force rose to 106, Guan Sheng 104, Lin Chong 103, Hu Yanzhu 102, Qin Ming 101; Except for Lu Junyi, who was originally a divine general, with the blessing of the combination skills, the other four people''s military strength exceeded 100 points, all reaching the level of a divine general. You should know that the five people have not activated one skill yet, which is equivalent to the five gods besieging one of Jiandeli, and the cooperation between the five people is very tacit. In terms of combat power, it is definitely far beyond the teaming of the seven generals who were defeated by Jiandeli before. With the joint efforts of the five tiger generals of Liangshan, there is absolutely no problem in winning the ordinary God of War, but unfortunately, Ji Deli is not an ordinary God of War. He is good at group battles, and the more opponents he has, the stronger his strength. "Hmph, just five of you are looking for death." After shouting violently, he did not retreat but advanced, danced the hammer and took the initiative to fight against the Five Tigers of Liangshan. [Dingdong, the sneaky power fights five with one battle, the skill "unparalleled" effect is fully opened, and the force is +8; Silideli basic force 105, purple gold hammer +1, hammer **** +4, unparalleled effect 1+3, current force has increased to 121;¡¿ The domineering sledgehammer roared, and Hu Yanzhuo and Qin Ming did not dare to take action, so they quickly retreated and avoided, which gave the opportunity to be more powerful and more powerful. Seeing this, Lu Junyi and Lin Chong stabbed the gun from left and right, but they touched the hammer of Jiandeli''s left and right hands. The force was so strong that Lin Chong almost let out the spear in his hand. "Don''t be rampant, take Guan''s three swords." After a loud shout, Guan Sheng rose directly into the air, concentrated all his strength in his hands, held up the Qinglong Sword, and slashed towards Jiandeli from top to bottom. [Dingdong, Guan Sheng skill ¡®Three Swords (modification)¡¯ is activated, the first sword is +4; Guan Sheng¡¯s basic force is 99 (+3), Qinglong Sword +1, Five Tigers defeat the enemy +4, Sword God +4, and the current force is rising to 112;] Guan Sheng was one of the first generals to be summoned by Qin Hao. Now after so many years of war and training, it is naturally impossible for his five-dimensional system to change at all. Today''s Guan Sheng: Commander 88 (+2), Force 99 (+3), Intelligence 66 (+1), Politics 64 (+4), Charm 88 (+1); Equipment: Blue Dragon Sword, Fire Phoenix Horse; The improvement of Guan Sheng''s political and intellectual ability is due to his experience in guarding Xuanyuan Pass over the years. As for why political progress is the greatest, this is due to Guan Sheng¡¯s brother Guan Yu. During the period when Guan Sheng was guarding Xuanyuan Pass, Yuan Shu often gave him olive branches, so Guan Sheng naturally refused decisively, but Yuan Shu did not give up. Seeing that it was impossible to win over, he adopted Yan Xiang''s plan and made a big fuss about Guan Yu being Guan Sheng''s brother. Yuan Shu intended to make a discord plan to force Guan Sheng to surrender, so many officials impeached Guan Sheng during that period. Yuan Shu''s plan of disagreement was naturally seen through by Qin Hao, but this terrifying experience also allowed Guan Sheng to grow up and understand the sinisterness of politics, so the political attributes rose so quickly. Of course, even though Guan Sheng''s political attributes rose by four points, he was still a primary school student in politics. Among the three points of force added by Guan Sheng, two points were raised by himself, and the other point was added under the guidance of Jintai. Jintai not only has strong strength, but also teaches people that his skill "Wu Zong" Effect 4 has the effect of guiding others to permanently improve others'' martial arts. He is naturally very happy to make friends with veterans like Guan Sheng. The effect of Guan Sheng skill ¡®Three Swords¡¯ will change and will become ¡®Three Swords (modification)¡¯, which is also thanks to the guidance of Jintai. Originally, the effect of Guan Sheng¡¯s ¡°Three Swords¡± was the first sword + 2 second sword + 3 third sword + 4, but now it has become the first sword + 4 second sword + 3 third sword + 3, with an overall increase of 1 point, and the explosive power has become stronger, and the sequelae are relatively smaller. People who were also guided by Jintai and also promoted their military power include Zhou Yu, Qi Jiguang, Lu Junyi, and Qin Ming. As for why Hu Yanzhuo has not improved, I don¡¯t know if he is old and has an expiration of potential, or if the ¡°Wu Zong¡± has a limit on the number of people to be promoted. Qin Ming, who came from the Qin family, is the person that Jintai attaches most importance to. Who asked him to have the same surname as his lord? However, Qin Ming''s qualifications are limited. Even if Jintai spends the most effort on him, he has only improved a little. After a long time, the Qingzhou Navy found that anyone who had received guidance from Jintai could improve their strength rapidly, which also made Jintai the most popular person in Qingzhou Navy, so Zhou Yu was so reluctant when he was transferred. Back to the topic. Faced with this unexpected knife, Guan Dali had no time to avoid it, so he could only withdraw the move and block it with a hammer, but was cut by Guan Sheng on the front. Boom... Ji Deli was cut and staggered, and he took two steps back to relieve the impact, and Guan Sheng also showed surprise. His sword had the advantage, and he borrowed the power of his falling inertia, but he only repelled it two steps. It was really powerful. Guan Sheng and Jian Deli''s force were 9 points apart. Even if they took the initiative and caught the other party off guard, they were faced head-on after all, so after one blow, Guan Sheng''s arms were numb, but he immediately used his internal force to dispel the paralysis of his hands, and then took advantage of the victory to chase and slashed out the second sword. "The eighth style of swordsmanship in the Spring and Autumn Period is prosperous." Guan Sheng shouted with a wave of his sword. [Dingdong, Guan Sheng skill ¡®Three Swords (Adjustment)¡¯ is activated, with force +3, and Guan Sheng¡¯s current force has increased to 115;] After the restraint of Guan Sheng''s first sword, the four generals Lu Junyi, Lin Chong, Hu Yanzhuo and Qin Ming were able to breathe and concentrate their strength. Taking advantage of Guan Sheng''s second sword, they also rushed forward to cooperate with Guan Sheng''s attack. Just now, he was domineering and powerful, and after being caught off guard by Guan Sheng, he was beaten by the five Liangshan tigers and was beaten up in danger. [Dingdong, Guan Sheng¡¯s skill ¡®Three Swords (Adjustment)¡¯ is activated, with force +3, and Guan Sheng¡¯s current force has increased to 118;] Boom... Guan Sheng''s full-strength strike, coupled with the full-strength strike of the four generals Lu Junyi, Lin Chong, Hu Yanzhuo and Qin Ming, Jian Deli was directly bombarded out, and after landing, he slid backward for more than ten meters before stopping. At this time, the sticky armor was half broken, and there were many slight wounds on the body, especially the most hideous knife wounds on the shoulders, which was left by Guan Sheng. "Spring and Autumn Sword Technique? Who is Guan Yunchang?" Ji Deli showed a solemn look. Although he was injured by the five tiger generals, his injuries were not serious. At the last moment, he protected the vital points, so Guan Sheng''s knife was just a physical injury. Hearing Jian Deli lifting Guan Yu, Guan Sheng''s face changed suddenly and he said coldly: "Xie Liang Guan Sheng." "Is Guan Yu''s younger brother?" A hint of excitement flashed in Zhi Deli''s eyes, and she laughed wildly: "I have heard of Guan Yunchang''s name for a long time, and I have always wanted to learn it. I didn''t expect to meet his younger brother today. I wonder how you are compared to your brother?" Guan Sheng''s face suddenly turned black as the bottom of the pot, and he said in a cold voice: "Killing you is enough." (This chapter ends) Chapter 2111 Boxing King Chapter 2111 Boxer King Chapter 2109: The King of Boxing After hearing Guan Sheng¡¯s murderous words, Zhi Deli¡¯s eyes were full of disdain and said arrogantly: ¡°It¡¯s really arrogant. I just don¡¯t know if your strength is as straightforward as you are.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, an astonishing momentum came out from Jiandeli, which made the five tigers of Liangshan suddenly look surprised. [Dingdong, the "strong pressure" of the sticky skill is activated; Strong pressure: The greater the pressure you face, the greater the potential for explosion, and the force increases by 1 to 7 points. (Note: Different people hold this skill with different effects.) Currently, the force is +5, and the force of the force has increased to 126. ¡¿ Once the ¡®strong pressure¡¯ comes out, the strength of the sticky power becomes very clear. Zhideli has three skills: Hammer God, Wushuang, and Strong Pressure, among which Hammer God +4, Strong Pressure +7, Wushuang: Single-handed challenge +3, Group battle +111. In other words, the basic force 105 has a strong stickiness. When the skills are fully opened, the force in group battles is 128, and in single fights is 120. The single-handed challenge level of Shan Shituo is weaker than that of Shan Shituo, the number one strong general of the Qing Dynasty, and is also relatively weak among the many war gods. In the state of group battle, the force value of the sticky power reached 128, which is comparable to the top existence among the conventional gods of war, which shows the superiority of group battle skills. Looking at the sticky and strong blood-red internal energy emitted all over his body, Guan Sheng couldn''t help but murmur, "Is this his true strength?" Strong, too strong, it is simply unparalleled. If you fight alone, except Guan Sheng and Lu Junyi, the other three of the five may not be able to defeat the enemy with one move, but... "This is a war, not a competition. If you are strong, you are still a person, and you cannot control a battle." Lu Junyi yelled and waved his spear and rushed forward, while the other four generals were naturally not idle. Following Lu Junyi''s pace, Guan Sheng, who was already in a weak period, became stronger again, and obviously triggered his ancestral three swords again. The five people worked together and launched a joint attack again to prevent them from being single, but were defeated one by one by one by the Jidaili. [Lu Junyi''s skill "Yu Qilin" is activated, and the effects are 1 and 2 are activated one after another, and his own force is +5, and he suppresses 1 point of force in Jintai. Lu Junyi''s basic force is 102, two steel guns +1, five tigers defeat the enemy +4, and the Gun God +4, and the current force has risen to 116. Jidel is suppressed by 1 point of force, and the current force has dropped from 125;¡¿ [Lin Chong¡­] [Qin Ming¡­] [Hu Yanzhuo¡­] On the other side, when Jin Tai saw that Jian Deli was injured by Guan Sheng, he was still full of surprise, but now it seems that Jian Deli really hides his strength. He is really pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Looking at the six people fighting again and fighting back and forth, Jin Tai whispered to himself: "Although Ji Deli''s strength is strong, the combined attacks of the five generals Lu Junyi and others are not weak, and they will never be defeated in a short period of time. I should take this opportunity to open up the situation and let more soldiers enter the camp in order to capture this camp as soon as possible." Jin Tai did not intervene in the battle between the Five Tigers, and there was no tacit understanding between him and the Five Tigers. Rampant intervention may also have a counterproductive effect. It would be better to take advantage of the fact that the five people were dragged down by the clone and were weak, and they completely opened up the situation of the war. Jintai picked up the treasure knife and broke it back, and this time his goal was to clear the Qing soldiers at the camp gate. "kill." Jin Tai shouted, waved his big knife and killed him straight all the way back. Wherever he came out, there were broken limbs and broken arms, and no one could take him as a knife. Jintai, which turned into a slaughtering machine, was killed, but was attracted by the movement of the battle in another place. Both of them were good at using guns. One was Luo Cheng, the best among the young generation of the Qin army, and the other was Yang Dayan, the general of the Qing Dynasty. Although Yang Dayan was defeated by Yue Xi and Sanjiang before, his strength should not be underestimated. On the contrary, although Luo Cheng''s shooting skills are agile and sharp, his basic force is 2 points lower than Yang Dayan''s, which is the least fatal, but obviously it is impossible to have the advantage. Jin Tai could see at a glance that if this continues, Luo Cheng will definitely fail, so he wanted to help Luo Cheng, but he didn''t expect Luo Cheng to refuse. "Don''t worry, General Jintai, even if Luo Cheng can''t win, he will not have any life worries. The situation of the battle is ultimately important. General, go to the camp gate, you need you there." Hearing this, Jin Tai couldn''t help but look at Luo Cheng with admiration. This young man knew that it was dangerous to face Yang Dayan, but he still dared to take risks alone. He is a person who knows the overall situation and considers the overall situation. If you have the chance in the future, you might as well give him some advice. However, after several observations, Jin Tai saw that Luo Cheng''s shooting skills had not yet been mastered, and he had not yet been unearthed with his digorized potential. Jin Tai naturally couldn''t bear to look at this beautiful jade covered with dust. "Brothers, hold on, General Jintai is back." "General Jintai is back, brothers, kill me." ¡°¡­¡± Before Jintai could return completely, the Qin soldiers shouted excitedly just when they saw him. The suppressed overall morale rebounded again, but due to the huge difference in numbers, they could not completely open up the situation. After Jintai arrived, he first led the Qin soldiers in the camp to scatter the Qing army of the camp gate, and then expanded the results of the battle and made room for the newly rushed soldiers. At this point, the Qin army gained a foothold in the Qingying camp and officially sounded the horn of counterattack. The Qingying camp was completely transformed into a Shura hell, with wailings and corpses at that time. The war lasted for two full hours, and the Qin army only occupied the front line and did not expand the results to the central camp and the rear camp. The Qing army''s resistance was too strong. Even Duoduo, as the prince, did not hesitate to fight in person to inspire the soldiers to fight to the death, which made the Qin army''s attack difficult. In order to completely open up the situation, Jin Tai led a hundred suicide squad to conduct an assault, but he did not expect to be discovered by Tuoba Tao. Tuoba Tao, who was already prepared, naturally would not escape in a hurry like last time, but instead smashed Jintai back with the crossbow stone formation that was inseparable from the enemy. Seeing that a plan failed, Jintai set his mind on Zhi Deli again. The Qing army has built Tuoba Tao and Zhideli into two flags to resist Qin. If Zhideli''s flag falls down, Tuoba Tao''s flag alone will definitely not be able to hold on. The location of the battle between Zhideli and the Five Tigers has naturally changed, but the battle situation is still extremely fierce. This battle has gone through three stages, from the initial five tigers suppressing and sticking to sticking, to sticking, breaking out with one and five, and now sticking has completely suppressed the five tiger generals of Liangshan. The reason why the five tigers of Liangshan joined forces is still no match for Jidaili, because Qin Ming and Hu Yanzhuo. The two of them were almost unable to hold on, and once their strength was exhausted, the five tigers combined attack was forced to end, and the battle would naturally be lost. ¡°That¡¯s the end.¡± After Jin Tai shouted, his whole body focused on his hands and jumped into the battle. [Dingdong, Jintai skill ¡®boxing champion¡¯ is activated¡­] (This chapter ends) Chapter 2112 Jintai VS sticky Chapter 2112 Jintai VS Strong Chapter 2110: Jintai VS sticky [Fist King: Fist is not gold, the boxing champion in the world. This is a unique skill in Jintai; Effect 1. After entering the combat state, no matter what weapon is used, the force will be +5; Effect 2. When encountering strong, it will be strong. Each time you use force +2, you can launch up to 3 times. Effect 3: When facing the enemy with bare hands and empty fists, the force is +2, and the opponent''s force is suppressed by 1 to 3 points according to the strength of the opponent; Effect 4. During group battles, for each additional person on the opponent, the force will be +1, and the upper limit is 5 points. Effect 5, all negative effects suffered in half;] I have to say that Jin Tai is worthy of being a figure who is on par with Xiang Yu and Li Yuanba. He has already had a unique skill "Wu Zong". Now that he has the "boxing champion", it means that he has two unique skills alone, which is a treatment that even some super gods do not have. Of course, unique skills can also be divided into high and low levels. Although the two unique skills that Jintai has are not low in level, they are definitely not among the top ranks. However, if they are combined, they can complement each other at that time. ? It can be seen that like Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao, Jintai is both powerful generals with no weaknesses and a comprehensive development type. What he lacks is not realm, but time to accumulate strength. Even if there is no super magical skills, Jintai is not much worse than the super magical general. If he can still have super magical skills, the ranking of super magical generals that has not changed for a long time will definitely change due to him alone. [Dingdong, Jintai skill ¡®boxing champion¡¯ effects 1 and 2 are activated one after another, with force +5+2¡­ Jintai basic force 106, Supreme Dragon Slaying Sword +1, Sword God +4, Wuzong +6, Current 124;] With his own strength, he suppressed the stickiness of the five tigers of Liangshan. Seeing Jintai attacking him, he first knocked back the generals around him several times, and then concentrated all his strength on his hands, and both hammers came out to face Jintai''s big sword flying from mid-air. Boom... After the knife and hammer collided, just like last time, Ji Deli was knocked back again, and Jintai was also filled with blood. "What? How is this possible?" Ji Deli''s eyes widened, looking in disbelief. The last time he had a disadvantage with Jintai, it was because he had not used all his strength. Now he had used all his strength, but he still had the disadvantage of the setting sun, but he just looked embarrassed and was not injured. Jin Tai shook his slightly numb left hand, and fighting with a general who is good at using the hammer is a bit of a loss when he fights head-on. "Everyone, please take the opportunity to scoop up for me." After hearing Jintai''s words, Lu Junyi and other generals naturally had no reason to refuse. After all, some of them were about to exhaust themselves. If they continued to fight with Jiandeli, the risk was too high, so in their opinion, the words of Jintai also meant to give them a step. "General Jin, I''m sorry. I wanted to consume this thief, but I didn''t want to..." Lu Junyi said with a shame. Before the war started, I thought the five of them joined forces, not to mention fighting with Jiandeli for 300 rounds, two hundred rounds could be achieved, but I didn¡¯t expect that just after 100 rounds, someone was beaten to death. "It''s okay, let''s leave it to the next person who is sticky. I''m going to settle for the Jintai." Jin Tai said lightly, with a master-like manner, as if he had such a perfect grasp. Hearing this, Lu Junyi and the other five were not talking much, and immediately stayed on the side and blocked the retreat of Jiandeli. Jintai''s indifferent attitude completely angered Ji Deli. He stared at Jintai and roared, "Don''t say it seems like I''m sure I''ll have to fight. I''ll know who has lived and died." "You are right. Since that''s the case, you can see the real trick in your hands." As soon as he finished speaking, Jin Tai lightly pointed his toes, and his whole person was already running out, and the big knife in his hand emitted a light golden light. [Dingdong, Jintai skill ¡®Boxing King¡¯ effect 2 is activated for the second time, with force +2, and the current force has increased to 126;] He was so sticky that he didn''t dare to be righteous. He swung the two hammers in his hand and smashed them to Jintai with all his strength, but he didn''t want to get out of here, so he was easily avoided by Jintai. The sticky hammering method is known for its endlessness. One hit is missed, and one hit comes again. This time, Jintai did not dodge. He held the big knife with his hands tightly, emitting a light golden light, and bumped into the sledgehammer again, and then... Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... The knife and hammer are constantly touching each other. In an instant, the two had fought more than ten moves, and they had to fight dozens of times, and they were all in their strength each time. But what is surprising is that the sticky and powerful force of the sledgehammer was suppressed by Jintai in terms of strength. At this time, the strength gap between Jintai was only 2 points away from Jintai. Although it was suppressed by Jintai, it was not completely. However, this still aroused his unwillingness, and a stronger force was forced out by Jintai. [Dingdong, the "strong pressure" of the Jideli skill is activated, with force +2, and the current force has increased to 127;] The increase in the "strong pressure" depends entirely on the pressure brought by the opponent. The five tigers of Liangshan join forces can only bring 5 points of force pressure to Jiandeli, and Jintai can stimulate all the potential of Jiandeli by one person, and he can also see from the side that Jintai''s strength is so strong. The re-explosion of Zhideli actually aroused Jin Tai''s fighting spirit. Since he joined the army, he has not met an opponent who can give him all his strength to fight, and now Zhideli has the qualifications. [Dingdong, Jintai skill ¡®Boxing King¡¯ effect 2 is activated for the third time, with force +2, and the current force has increased to 128;] Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... The strong stickiness of 127 and the Jintai of 128 are simply exaggerated. With the two of them as the center, no one dared to stay in the internal fight for dozens of meters, for fear that they would be affected by the aftermath of the two''s battle. Soon, thirty rounds passed, and neither of them showed any fatigue, which made Guan Sheng, who was watching the game, extremely worried. Guan Sheng used a knife, so he could naturally see the problem. Jintai''s playing style is really too tough, and it is obvious that he will suffer a loss when he uses a knife and a hammer. Can General Jintai really stick to the end? Guan Sheng thought with some anxiety. Qin Ming saw Guan Sheng¡¯s idea, patted him on the shoulder, and smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, General Jintai will not lose. He must have his plans to choose to fight head-on.¡± Guan Sheng nodded. At this point, he could only believe in Jintai. After fifty rounds, the battle situation finally changed. [Dingdong, the Jintai skill "Wu Zong" was activated, suppressing the 3 points of force of the stalker. The current force of the stalker has dropped to 124;] After the skills were fully opened, the force of the group battle state reached an astonishing 128 points, but Lu Junyi''s "Yu Qilin" had suppressed him by 1 point of force, and now he was suppressed by Jintai for 3 points, and his force suddenly dropped to 124 points, and the difference between his strength and Jintai reached 4 points. Now the gap in strength between the two sides is very obvious. The outcome of this battle has been decided, but Ji Deli is willing to take the lead. £ The skill setting of Jideli has been modified, and the effect of Wushuang effect 1 life and death crisis can be continuously emitted. The increase in the pressure has dropped to 1 to 7 points. Jideli single-handed challenge 120, and group battles 128; £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2113 Killing the sticky (Part 1) Chapter 2113 Killing Jiandeli (Part 1) Chapter 2111: Killing the Ridai Li (Part 1) When the military general''s military power value reaches 100 points, the strength gap at every 1 point up is extremely obvious. Now the military power of Jintai is 4 points higher than that of Jidaili, and it is 4 points after 120 points of force. Even if the gap in strength does not exceed one big realm, at least there is a small realm. With such a gap in strength, unless the system makes a good move, he will never be able to beat Jintai. "Damn it, why is this guy so strong?" While Zhi Deli resisted with all his strength, he was also secretly anxious. Jin Tai on the opposite side became more and more brave, but his internal strength was exhausted. If he continued to fight like this, he would undoubtedly die. "You can''t do anything, you can only run away." Ji Deli was also decisive. After realizing that the situation was not good, he decided to run away. Boom... Zhi Deli wanted to fight back Jintai with all his strength first and then find an opportunity to run away, but he didn''t expect that his full-strength attack not only failed to fight back Jintai, but instead shocked his hands numb. ¡°It¡¯s not good.¡± Zhi Deli complained secretly in his heart, but then he moved his heart and shouted, "Jintai, take another move and dominate the world." Jintai quickly changed the attack to defense as soon as he heard this move. Because he had used this move before, he was extremely domineering, which shocked him and his blood were surging, so he naturally did not dare to be careless at all. What Jintai did not expect was that his high-profile approach did not wait for this hammer that would be strong. At this time, there is no more energy to stick to it. Using this ultimate killing move, the reason why he shouted like this was just a fool to Jintai. Unexpectedly, he was really fooled. Seeing that Jian Deli found an opportunity, he ran away. Jin Tai was stunned at first, then laughed in silence and said, "I was deceived by such a trick." After saying that, Jin Tai jumped and in the blink of an eye, he jumped directly to Jiedi''s head. Then he saw him holding the big knife in both hands and chopping down with all his strength from top to bottom. Seeing this, Zhi Deli was shocked and raised his double hammers over his head. Although he blocked the nearly dead knife, he was also knocked away by Jintai and retreated back to his original position. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Ji Deli could no longer bear it. After spitting out a big mouthful of blood, his face turned pale, and his aura around him quickly weakened. [Dingdong, the time-saving effect of the "Wushuang" group battle has arrived, the force is -8, and the current force has dropped to 116. ¡¿ "Jintai, you are going to kill everyone. Even if I die, I won''t let you have a good life." Ji Deli shouted with a fierce look on his face, trying to scare Jintai with this, but Jintai did not react at all. "Is that so? I am looking forward to it. Now you have some strength to make it difficult for me to live a difficult life." After saying that, Jin Tai took a quick step and slashed the big knife in his hand decisively, but Jian Deli could only bite the bullet and lifted the sledgehammer in his hand to block it. Nail... Jintai''s hammer was directly chopped on the hammer handle, and then the purple gold hammer at the level of the divine weapon was cut off by Jintai with one knife. "What? How can this be...ah..." Before Ji Deli could finish his words, he cut off his left hand with Jintai shoulders. Then Jintai punched his left hand and directly smashed Ji Deli''s breastplate and knocked him away. Jin Tai glanced at the left-hand hammer that was broken into two pieces on the ground, and said with some regret: "What a pity." Jintai was able to cut off the purple gold hammer, but it was not just the result of one sword. In the previous battle, he had already hit 12 consecutively in the same position, and it was not until the 13th sword that he cut off the purple gold hammer. Jintai slowly approached Guandaili, and was so painful that he couldn''t get up. He kept retreating under the stimulation of the desire to survive, but racked his brains in his heart to think about how to get out of the predicament. "Don''t come here, don''t come here... surrender, I surrender." As he said, Ji Deli threw away the right hammer in his right hand to dispel Jintai''s vigilance, and then knelt down without any dignity, shouting on the ground: "Didn''t the Qin army treat prisoners of war preferential treatment? I surrender." Jintai''s steps suddenly stopped, and then a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. He thought that Ji Deli was a hero who was not afraid of death. After all, Ji Deli''s hammering technique was full of domineeringness and fearlessness, but he didn''t expect that he was also a greedy person who was afraid of death. But should I accept Jiandeli¡¯s surrender? After all, there are quite a few generals and soldiers who died at his hands. A look of thought flashed in Jintai''s eyes, and Jidili, who was lowering his head, was full of viciousness. He secretly accumulating energy while begging for mercy, and then suddenly exploded. "Go to die." After Ji Deli let out a beastly roar, although he is now unarmed, he is still a sharp weapon, so he suddenly smashed the hammer at Jintai. Jintai was caught off guard and was directly hit in the chest. Click¡­ This special dragon scale treasure armor rewarded by Qin Hao was directly smashed under the sticky blow to sacrifice his life, and Jintai was also knocked out directly, and after landing, he vomited a large mouthful of blood. ¡°Puff¡­¡± After Jintai vomited a mouthful of blood, he was still a little confused. After recovering, his face suddenly became extremely ugly. He was actually deceived, and when he had already won, he was deceived by his defeated general. "I''m sticky, I''m going to take you out of my mind." After Jintai let out a roar, he immediately pulled off the broken armor and raised his head and was about to chase Zhan Deli, but Jian Deli had already taken advantage of this gap to run away, and the five tigers of Liangshan who were scattered could not stop him. "I am so stubborn that I must kill you even if I chase you to the ends of the world." Jintai stood up and chased after him, but at this moment, an elite Qing army raided over and fought with the surrounding Qin troops, and they were obviously here to support Jiedi Li. "Hurry, shoot the arrow." Xing Luan shouted, and then took the lead in drawing the bow, and the target was naturally Jintai. [Dingdong, Xing Luan skill ¡®Arrow King¡¯ is activated, with instant force +4, basic force 93, iron-tied bow +1, current force has risen to 98. [Dingdong, Xing Luan¡¯s skill ¡®hidden arrow¡¯ is activated¡­ Secret Arrow: Hidden Arrow hurts people. This skill is a bow and arrow skill, and different people have different effects. Effect 1, instant force +4; Effect 2. If the other party is not prepared, the opponent can suppress 1 to 4 points of force. ¡¿ [Xing Luan skill ¡®hidden arrow¡¯ effects 1 and 2 are activated one after another, and the force is instantly +4. Jintai is not prepared and suppresses Jintai¡¯s 3 points of force. Currently, Xing Luan¡¯s force has risen to 102, and Jintai¡¯s force has dropped to¡­] [If the Jintai skill ¡®Wu Zong¡¯ is activated, all negative effects will be reduced by half; if the "Fist King" is activated, all negative effects will be reduced by half, and the Xingluan skill ¡®Dark Arrow¡¯ effect 2 is invalid. ¡¿ Although Jin Tai was not prepared for Xing Luan, he knew that Xing Luan''s aura was aiming at him without looking at him. "snort¡­" After a cold snorting, Jintai directly transported the knife to his back, just blocking the hidden arrow shot by Xing Luan. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2114 Killing the sticky (Part 2) Chapter 2114 Killing Jiandeli (Part 2) Chapter 2112: Killing the Ridai Li (Part 2) "How is this possible?" Xing Luan''s eyes suddenly widened, his eyes full of disbelief, and he couldn''t believe that Jin Tai could block his arrow without looking. Jintai continued to make a move, and he still rushed towards Jianai. But just as he was about to catch up, another big sword slashed towards him, and the person who came was Yang Dayan. At this time, Yang Dayan''s aura was even higher than before. This was the rhythm of breaking through in the battle. "It''s you, you actually broke through." After Jin Tai recognized Yang Dayan at first sight, he then felt a bad premonition in his heart. Luo Cheng is fighting with Yang Dayan. Now Yang Dayan appears here, where is Luo Cheng? Jin Tai didn''t dare to think about it, and his eyes were filled with murderous aura, so he asked coldly: "Where is General Luo Cheng?" Yang Dayan looked thoughtful and sneered: "Since I am still alive, he is naturally dead." A sad look suddenly appeared on Jin Tai''s face. Luo Cheng was the junior he admired. Naturally, he did not want Luo Cheng to have an accident. He could not accept this bad news for a moment. In Jintai''s opinion, Luo Chuang doesn''t have to die. If he had taken action at the beginning, Luo Cheng would not only not die, but Yang Dayan would be dead. He did not expect that a future star would be ruined by a single thought. Jin Tai was full of self-blame for this, his eyes filled with murderous aura, and he roared, "I killed you." At this moment, compared to his strong stickiness, Jin Tai wanted to kill Yang Dayan to avenge Luo Cheng. Yang Dayan has just broken through the God of War and is not familiar with his own power yet, so he naturally cannot be a rival to Jintai. But at this time, Jintai had just experienced a big battle, which consumed a lot, and the sticky head hammer hurt him. In addition, he was very guilty of Luo Cheng''s death, and his sword skills became messy. The two sides were in an absolute advantage. Although Jintai had some reason, for some reason, he was unable to win Yang Dayan, who was much weaker than him. Of course, Yang Dayan didn''t feel good either. Jintai brought him too much pressure. This is an opponent who is stronger than Shan Shituo. After gritting his teeth and running hard until he could hardly run far away, Yang Dayan decisively set a distance with Jintai, and then turned his head and ran under the cover of Xing Luan. "Don''t run." Jintai hurriedly chased after him, but as he chased him, he chased him to the war zone. Then a flying stone and crossbow arrows attacked him, forcing Jintai to retreat again. ¡°It¡¯s abominable.¡± In a furious manner, Jin Tai directly punched the ground and smashed a deep pit, but it was useless. Jin Tai was furious and stared at Xing Luan who came to rescue again. He ran away with a strong run. Yang Dayan also ran away, but he couldn''t let him run away. Xing Luan, who was fighting and retreating, was shocked when he saw Jintai coming towards him. He decisively left the army and ran away, but he could not escape. He was soon caught up by Jintai. "No¡­" Xing Luan''s eyes widened, his eyes full of unwillingness. He was good at using bows and arrows to attack from afar, and his melee ability was already weak. How could he survive if he was approached by Jintai, a powerful war god-level man. brush¡­ With just one knife, Xing Luan, a general of the god-level arrow, was cut off by Jintai and died with his eyes open. Jintai returned after killing the generals, but he still couldn''t relieve his depression. He said to the generals with a look of self-blame expression: "I''m the blame for General Luo Cheng''s death." As soon as he finished speaking, a familiar voice sounded in his ears. "General Jin, who died in battle?" Jin Tai suddenly widened his eyes and slowly turned around. After seeing Luo Chengzhuo, who was covered in blood, was standing in front of him, and his hand was still holding a sticky head. "General Luo Cheng, you, you are not dead." Jintai''s face was full of excitement. He stepped forward and grabbed Luo Cheng''s shoulder. Seeing that he showed pain, he quickly let go. "This Yang Dayan is really cunning. He lied to me and said he would kill you. When I saw him breaking through and you were not here, I thought you had died in battle. Now it seems that he must have said this on purpose to anger me so as to delay time for sticking. ¡± Jin Tai smiled bitterly after realizing it, and then asked, "By the way, General Luo Cheng, Yang''s big eyes have already broken through. How did you survive and how did you kill Ji Deli?" Just looking at Luo Cheng''s injury, you can tell how difficult it was in his battle, but Jin Tai still doesn''t think he can escape under Yang Dayan''s men after the breakthrough. "The general doesn''t know that Yang Dayan did not make a breakthrough in war with me, but a breakthrough in post-war. This is what happened..." The reason why Luo Cheng refused Jin Tai''s help was because he thought that with his strength, it would be no problem to fight Yang Dayan for 300 rounds. He did not expect that he underestimated Yang Dayan, who was at the peak of the **** general, and overestimated himself. After the battle to the fifty rounds, Yang Dayan became more and more braver in the battle. Luo Cheng was under pressure. In the end, he only supported 150 rounds and could no longer hold on. Although Luo Cheng could not beat Yang Dayan, it was not easy for Yang Dayan to kill him. Whenever Yang Dayan was about to catch up, Luo Cheng was like a loach, and there was always a way to cause trouble for him to get out. Yang Dayan chased after him several times, but even saw that he could not kill Luo Cheng. In a hurry, he broke through in the battle. In the last battle with Yue Xi and others, Yang Dayan touched the bottleneck of breakthrough, but he failed because of his final defeat. He didn''t expect that he would break through with such anger as Luo Cheng. Yang Dayan''s breakthrough made Luo Cheng shocked. After all, Yang Dayan before the breakthrough was no match, let alone Yang Dayan after the breakthrough? But Luo Cheng couldn''t let Yang Dayan go. Without him holding Yang Dayan''s words, let Yang Dayan''s combat power be raging, and the good situation might be dispersed in one go. Just when Luo Cheng was secretly anxious, Yang Dayan heard the shout of Jian Deli, realizing that the situation was not right, and came to support him. After all, Jian Deli is the banner of resisting Qin, so he cannot die like this. Luo Cheng saw Yang Dayan retreating on his own initiative, and while he was relieved, he was a little worried, so he quietly followed Yang Dayan. Coincidentally, the route of the escape of Jiandeli happens to be the route where Yang Dayan and Luo Cheng are. It is precisely because of this that Yang Dayan can arrive in time, but Jiandeli directly collided with Luo Cheng. If it were his adhesion in his heyday, Luo Cheng would naturally not be his opponent, but at this time he had been cut off by Jintai and was seriously injured. His strength was less than 30% of his heyday. Luo Cheng naturally would not be afraid of him anymore. If Luo Cheng was in full swing, he would naturally win easily when facing Jidaili, who had broken his hand and was seriously injured, but Luo Cheng was also injured by Yang Dayan at this time. Of course, his injury is not worth mentioning compared to Jidaili. Kiwu 102, but Luo Cheng was injured. It was not easy to kill Jideli, who was also seriously injured, so this battle was still extremely dangerous. Luo Cheng almost died under Jideli''s counterattack before his death. In the end, after paying the price of injury and injury, Luo Cheng successfully killed Jian Deli and returned alive with his head. [Dingdong, Luo Cheng defeats the strong with weak, kills and sticks to the strength, and has permanent force +1. Current five-dimensional: Commander 85 (+1), Force 103 (+3), Intelligence 73, Politics 64, Charm 97. ¡¿ (This chapter ends) Chapter 2115 Wei Qing defeated Tuoba Tao (Part 2) Chapter 2115 Wei Qing defeated Tuoba Tao (Part 2) Chapter 2113: Wei Qing defeated Tuoba Tao (Part 2) After listening to Luo Cheng''s story, Guan Sheng and others looked at each other, with a hint of envy in their eyes. You know, this is the result of the five of them joining forces that Jiandeli, and although Jintai defeated him, he still failed to kill him. But now Jiandeli died so simply at Luo Cheng''s hands? This is so lucky. Luo Cheng himself also knew that he could kill Muddy and rely on luck. If the Five Tigers did not consume Muddy and the Jintai severely injured him and cut off his arm, it would never be possible for him to kill Muddy and with his strength, so naturally he would not dare to take advantage of this merit. Luo Cheng handed Jian Deli''s head to Jintai and said, "This time, he was able to kill Jian Deli is all the contributions of General Jintai and the generals. Luo Cheng is just a coincidence." Jintai has the ability to kill Jideli in front, so he naturally would not care about this credit, so he refused decisively, but Luo Cheng insisted on giving up, but he couldn''t resist Luo Cheng''s constant persuasion, so he had to take Jideli''s head. Luo Cheng was relieved when he saw this. For him, killing Jiandaili with his own hands is the greatest benefit, which is enough to make him famous all over the world. If he monopolizes this credit, he will be suspected of stealing the head. It is not nice to spread it. "Zian Deli is dead, and this battle should be over." Jintai weighed the sticky head and ordered with a smile: "Go, find a longer pole for me. I will use it to hang the sticky head so that the Tartars know that their flag has fallen." "No." Under the deliberate propaganda of the Qing Dynasty, Tuoba Tao and Lan Deli, who have become symbols, have a very high prestige in the Qing army. The fall of any of the two must be a huge blow to the Qing army, so Jintai naturally would not miss this opportunity. Soon the two soldiers carried a three-meter-long log, which was removed immediately from the Qing army''s refusal. Jintai inserted Jiandeli''s head on the top of the log. Under the protection of many shield guards, he held the log high and rushed to the front of the formation and shouted: "Jiandeli is dead, and those who resist the enemy will end up with him." "Is it really General Jiandeli?" "No, even General Jiandeli died in battle." "It''s over, there''s no chance of winning at all, we''re sure to lose." After seeing the huge killing weapon sacrificed by Jintai, the Qing soldiers were immediately in an uproar. Even the heroic generals died in battle, and this battle is a big **** battle. For a time, the Qing army was in a state of turmoil and its morale plummeted. "Don''t listen to his nonsense. General Jiandeli is not dead, he is just injured and is currently in the rear camp." Duoduo stood up at this time and shouted with all his strength: "That''s fake. It''s a conspiracy of the Qin army to dismantle our army''s fighting spirit. Don''t believe it." Duoduo has two identities: prince and general, and his prestige in the army is still very high. He came forward to say that his head was fake. Although it would not be reversed, it also made some soldiers and generals doubt it. After all, there are many people who look like this in this world. [Dingdong, Duoduo''s skill "Strengthening Army" effect 2 is activated, and when commanding the infantry, commander +2, the morale of the entire army has partially increased. Duoduo: Commander 94, force 93, intelligence 80, politics 83, charm 79; Currently, the commander of Duoduo has risen to 96, and the morale of the Qing army has increased partly;] Zhou Yafu also has the skill of "Strengthening Army", and the effects of the two are obviously different. Zhou Yafu''s "Strength Army" focuses more on infantry commander, while Duoduo''s focuses on cavalry commander. Under the influence of Duoduo''s skill "strengthening army", the morale of the Qing army''s decline stopped and even rebounded at a low rate, but overall it was still useless. After all, most Qing army was not blind, so they would not even misjudged the sticky li. Seeing that the Qing army, which was already on the verge of collapse, stopped the collapse due to Duoduo''s words, Jin Tai immediately realized that this person''s identity was not simple and laughed: "I have heard that the Tartars have no eyes. Now it seems that this is true. Forget it. Since you are deceiving yourself, let me send you to meet Ji Deli." As he said that, Jintai took off his powerful head and threw it directly to Duoduo''s feet. Then he ignored his dark face and ordered: "Kill them, defeat them." "kill." The Qin soldiers in the entire camp roared and slashed at the Qing army with their weapons. The Qing army was intimidated by the momentum of the Qin army and began to retreat unconsciously. It was obvious that most people were hit by the news that Jiedi died in battle, and did not recover because of Duoduo''s words. Seeing this, Duoduo gritted his teeth and shouted, "If the camp is lost, everyone will die. In order to survive, they will fight against the Qin army and kill them." After saying that, Duoduo drew out his scimitar from his waist and took the lead in killing the Qin army. [Dingdong, Duoduo skill ¡®Strength Army¡¯ effect 3 is activated. When participating in the battle personally, the force will be +4, and the morale of the entire army will be enhanced. Duoduo''s basic force is 93, Tianlang Blade +1, the current force has increased to 98, and the morale of the Qing army has partially increased;] [Dingdong, the Duoduo skill ¡®Sword Admiral¡¯ is activated, with force +2, and the current Duoduo¡¯s force has increased to 100;] Duoduo, one of the eight princes in the early Qing Dynasty, deserves to be a famous general of the Qing Dynasty and made the most correct decision at the most dangerous time. The current situation was extremely bad for the Qing army. Apart from the prince himself, he had no other way to inspire the soldiers to dare to fight. Seeing that Dodo had joined the war, the Qing army soldiers were stunned at first, and then they felt ashamed. Even the prince was not afraid of death. What were their mud legs afraid of? They all followed Dodo''s footsteps and fought to the death. Although Duoduo took the battle personally, he did not challenge Jintai with a hot head. Instead, he hurried behind and only contacted Qin soldiers to prevent being killed by Jintai. Originally, with the death of Jian Deli in battle, the situation was a foregone conclusion. Even if the Qing army did not defeat itself, it was destined to be unable to stop the impact of the Qin army. But who would have thought that Duoduo''s double "strengthening army" would further breathe a sigh of relief to the dying Qing army. Even with the increase in double morale, the Qing army still did not restore its peak morale. The individual combat power was much worse than that of the Qin army, but with the advantage of the number of people, it could still compete for a short time. At this point, the Qing army''s casualties exceeded that of the Qin army, and the number of casualties was increasing at a very fast speed. An hour later, it became darker. Duoduo and Tuoba Tao thought they would stand until dark, and the Qin army would retreat, but they did not expect that after it became dark, Wei Qing slowed down the offensive, but he still sent troops to raise torches to the mountain, preparing to continue the night battle. When the battle reached the ugly end, after more than a day of fierce fighting, the Qing army, which could no longer support it, was finally defeated on the whole line. The second fight between Tuoba Tao and Wei Qing still ended with Wei Qing''s victory. After breaking the camp, Tuoba Tao and Duoduo each led the remaining troops to retreat to the Fourth Battalion, leaving 3,000 dead soldiers to cut off the rear and delay time. However, the troops were quickly defeated by the Qin army, and they were all caught up by the Qin army halfway. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2116 Kill Duoduo Chapter 2116 Kill Duoduo Chapter 2114: Kill Duoduo "Fifteenth Prince, it''s not good, Qin army is catching up." "What?" Duoduo''s eyes suddenly widened, his eyes full of panic, and he no longer had the calmness he had before. "Yang Dayan, a waste, was cut off from the rear of three thousand soldiers, and was broken through by the Qin army so quickly." Duoduo''s tone was filled with complaints, and his soldiers reported: "The camp was broken, and the brothers were no longer willing to fight and did not dare to continue fighting to fight to the death. General Yang was powerless to turn the world..." "Okay, don''t be talking nice things for Yang Dayan, let him come and **** me away quickly." To be honest, Duoduo regrets asking for his orders to come to the front line. Now the Qin army''s pursuers are close at hand. Once they are caught up, there are only two consequences waiting for him, death and life. These two outcomes were obviously not what Duoduo hoped, and now only Yang Dayan can protect him from retreating smoothly. "This... the fifteenth prince, after the army was killed and dispersed, the connection between the two armies was cut off. General Yang Dayan went to General Tuoba Tao alone, and he was afraid he would not be able to come to protect the prince." "What?" Duoduo''s eyes were full of disbelief, but he quickly realized why Yang Dayan would rather go to Tuoba Tao than come to protect him, the prince. It''s very simple. As the son of Nurhaci, Duoduo must be the main target of the Qin army''s pursuit, so it would naturally be even more dangerous to come to his side. "If I could go back safely, I would never let him go." Duoduo gritted his teeth and cursed angrily. As soon as he finished speaking, a sound of shouting and killing sounded behind the team. "kill¡­" Duoduo turned his head and looked at it, and his face was pale because the general in charge was Jintai, so he quickly shouted: "Hurry, protect me and retreat quickly." It is obviously not easy to escape under Jintai''s nose, not to mention that Jintai came specifically for him. At this time, it was before dawn. Although the sky was getting brighter, it was still difficult to see clearly. Although Jintai had good eyesight, he could not find Duoduo among the thousands of soldiers with the light of the torch. However, he knew that Duoduo must have a large number of guards around him, so he came to the place with the most people with one single horse. "Jintai is here, Duoduo, die." After Jin Tai yelled, he swung his sword and rushed into the crowd. The remnants of Duoduo, who had more than a thousand soldiers, still had some resistance, but when the Qing soldiers heard that they were Jintai, the **** of killing, were frightened and fled everywhere. In a blink of an eye, only more than a hundred loyal guards were left beside Duoduo. "It depends on where you can run." When he found out that Duoduo''s later Jintai was overjoyed. While ordering the soldiers to pursue the defeated army, he also ordered the soldiers to block Duoduo''s retreat to prevent the fat meat from flying. "It''s over." The retreat was cut off, which made Duoduo completely desperate, but then his face showed a mad look. Unlike Dai Shan''s greed for life and fear of death when facing desperate situations, Duoduo was actually aroused his fierceness when facing desperate situations. He made up his mind to take a few even if he died. Under the siege of the Qin army, although Duoduo bravely killed thirteen people, there were fewer and fewer personal guards around him. He did not fall until the last personal guard died in battle, but waved his sword to fight until the last moment. "Come on, the Qing Dynasty was not afraid of death..." Duoduo shouted hysterically while chopping and slashing, but before he could finish his words, the long knife in his hand disappeared, and then he was kicked out with a big foot and couldn''t get up for a while after landing. "Come on, tie him up." After looking at Duoduo who fell to the ground, Jin Tai gave a cold order. Compared to killing Duoduo, he prefers to capture alive, and Duoduo is more valuable. Jin Tai thought Duoduo had no power to fight back, but what he didn''t expect was that just when the soldiers were about to tie Duoduo up, Duoduo took away a knife while the soldiers were not paying attention, and then... "Ama, I have tried my best." After a sad and angry roar, Duoduo pierced his abdomen with a knife, vomited a large mouthful of blood, then gritted his teeth and committed suicide in front of Jintai. Looking at Duoduo who was dying with his eyes, a trace of respect flashed in Jintai''s eyes, he took a deep breath and committed suicide, and stepped forward to close his eyes. ¡°Sweep the battlefield quickly.¡± "No." As the sun rises, the offensive and defensive battle of the third battalion finally came to an end. Even though Tuoba Tao had a total of 10,000 defenders, 5,000 of which were the elite troops sent by Nurhaci, he still failed to defend the third battalion under Wei Qing''s strong attack. Tuoba Tao only defended for five days, and the third battalion was captured by Wei Qing. The 10,000 army was killed in battle, 7,000 were captured, and eight generals including Jiandeli were killed in battle. The fifteenth prince Duoduo was forced to commit suicide by semen. In the end, only hundreds of remnants of the Qing army, including Tuoba Tao, Yang Dayan, and hundreds of remnants of the Qing army fled back to the Fourth Battalion. Although the Qin army achieved such great results, the price paid was also quite high. After all, the Qing army had extremely strong resistance. After the war, after statistics, the attack battalion suffered a total of 12,000 casualties, which is the most casualties since the counterattack. Wei Qing broke through the first battalion of the Qing army in five days, killed 4,000 enemies, and killed the Qing army''s guards, and suffered 5,000 damage. The second battalion was captured in two days. Although it was not bloody, Li Gan was ambushed by the Qing army due to Li Gan''s carelessness, which damaged 4,500 troops and general Li Gan. The same time broke through the Third Battalion in five days. Although he killed 9,000 enemies and killed generals such as Zhideli and Duoduo, the total number of casualties in this battle reached 12,000, and four generals including Han Zeng were lost. In addition to the losses caused by the previous many attacks, Wei Qing''s troops were already seriously injured, with only 20,000 reorganized troops left, and they were all exhausted, obviously no longer able to undertake the task of attacking the Fourth Battalion. Wei Qing knew very well that Tuoba Gui would definitely defend the Fourth Battalion at all costs, and with his 20,000 troops, it was impossible for him to break through the Fourth Battalion again, so he took the initiative to write a letter to Qin Hao for rest. "Is there only 20,000 left in the 50,000 army? It''s really tragic." After looking at the documents in his hand, Qin Hao looked at Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen and said, "The two military advisors, Wei Qing''s troops suffered more than half of their casualties, and they were all tired soldiers. They obviously had no power to fight again. It is indeed time to retreat, but who will replace them?" After Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen looked at each other, they said in unison: "Wei Qing." Qin Hao smiled, not surprised by the answer at all, because he thought so too. "Wei Qing even broke through the three strong villages of the Qing Dynasty in less than half a month. Although he mainly relied on the soldiers to fight hard, this record is an indisputable fact. Now the Qing army was extremely afraid of Wei Qing, and he was so scared that he was the only candidate to continue to lead the army. Even if the army under his command was replaced, he should be kept and continued to serve as the chief general. "Liu Bowen said slowly. Qin Hao nodded with a smile and ordered: "Since that''s the case, then use Xue Rengui''s troops to replace Wei Qing''s troops, but Wei Qing continues to serve as the chief general, and Xue Rengui is the deputy." "The lord is wise." The two military advisors said in unison. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2117 Defeat Yanshan and behead Tuoba Gui (Part 1) Chapter 2117: Breaking Yanshan and beheading Tuoba Gui (Part 1) Chapter 2115: Defeat Yanshan and behead Tuoba Gui (Part 1) Since the war started, Bai Qi and Xue Rengui have been restraining Jin Wushu and Tuoba Gui''s troops to prevent the two troops from increasing their troops to support Tuoba Tao when Wei Qing attacked the camp. Now Wei Qing has broken through three battalions in a row, and is only the last battalion away from opening up the Yanshan Mountain Road. It can be imagined that although Tuoba Gui will not give up the other battalions, he will definitely concentrate his elite troops and defend the last fourth battalion to the death. This battle is destined to be extremely tragic, and even Tuoba Gui and Jin Wushu will visit the Fourth Battalion in person, so it is no longer of great significance to keep Xue Rengui in his original position. In addition, Xue Rengui''s troops are also reorganized troops, so they are naturally the best cannon fodder for the attack. Xue Rengui didn''t have much resistance to being the deputy general for Wei Qing. After all, Wei Qing took good care of his son, and Wei Qing is indeed the best choice for the main general, so it would not be a humiliation for him. Therefore, after receiving Qin Hao''s order, Xue Rengui immediately prepared to withdraw his troops to replace Wei Qing''s troops, but he left Zhou Yafu to lead 5,000 troops to continue to stay and restrain Jin Wushu''s troops, although he didn''t know whether Jin Wushu was still in the camp. Xue Rengui guessed well. At this time, Jin Wushu was indeed not in the camp. He and his elite troops were transferred to the Fourth Battalion by Tuoba Gui, and Tuoba Gui''s troops were also sent together. As Qin Hao expected, after learning that the third battalion had been lost and the Yanshan Passage was about to be opened, Tuoba Gui decisively decided to concentrate his elite troops to defend the fourth battalion. After all, if the fourth battalion was lost, it would be meaningless to defend the other battalions. Of course, although Tuoba Gui cut down the defenders of the other camps, he did not give up completely. After all, he could cross Yanshan from here, so the defenders could be cut down but could not be withdrawn. Tuoba Gui mobilized a total of 15,000 defenders to defend the Fourth Battalion, which actually exceeded the maximum bearing range that the Fourth Battalion could accommodate. So Tuoba Gui set up another battalion three miles away from the back of the battalion, and immediately dispatched reinforcements in the rear if the front line was in short supply. Under Tuoba Gui''s operation, the Fourth Battalion defenders were replaced by elite troops drawn from each battalion and shouted the slogan "Swear to defend Yanshan to the death." In addition to elite soldiers, the lineup of the generals of the Fourth Battalion is also luxurious. In addition to the famous generals Tuoba Gui, there are also famous generals such as Mountain Lion Camel, Jin Wushu, Yang Dayan, and Tuoba Tao. Tuoba Gui was very determined this time. He issued a military order to Nurhaci, even if he sacrificed his life, he would defend the Fourth Battalion, otherwise he would apologize for his death. In addition to expressing his determination, Tuoba Gui also took responsibility for Tuoba Tao. After all, the battle of the Third Battalion was indeed a bit miserable. There were 10,000 defenders, but they didn''t even defend them for five days, and even the fifteenth prince Duodor died in battle. Tuoba Tao, as the guard general, naturally had to bear the main responsibility. But both Tuoba Gui and other generals knew that it was not Tuoba Tao''s fault that the war was like this. He had tried his best. The Qin army, which was already stronger than the Qing army, did not hesitate to attack with casualties. If anyone went to defend the camp, it would probably be the same. In order to protect his grandson, Tuoba Gui had to issue this military order. After making all the preparations, he waited for the new Qin general to lead the army, but unexpectedly Wei Qing was still here. Not only Tuoba Gui didn''t expect that Wei Qing himself would still be the leader of the attacking camp, but Xue Rengui, the famous Qin army commander, would come to serve as his deputy. If it weren''t for absolute trust, how could the King of Qin give such an order? As soon as he thought about this, even Wei Qing, who had been full of resentment towards Qin Hao, felt a little moved. This feeling of being trusted is really intoxicating. Wei Qing wanted to fight this battle beautifully, but he also knew that the Fourth Battalion was not easy to fight, it was a tough guy, so he had to wait until Xue Rengui came before discussing it carefully. Subsequently, Wei Qing left behind three thousand intact elite soldiers and transferred all the wounded and tired soldiers to the rear for repair. Two days later, a 40,000 army of Xue Rengui''s troops arrived at the front line, and Wei Qing personally led the generals out of the camp to greet them ten miles to show respect, but Xue Rengui found his son Xue Dingshan. Xue Rengui knew everything about Xue Dingshan on the front line. To be honest, he was very satisfied with his son''s performance. After all, Xue Dingshan was not yet twenty years old. He was not as majestic as his son when he was twenty years old. Of course, fatherly love is like a mountain. Xue Rengui is satisfied, but he will not show it directly. Instead, he will still be provocative to prevent Xue Dingshan from being proud and complacent. After the training of Xue Dingshan, Xue Rengui smiled and clasped his fists at Wei Qing and said, "Brother Wei Qing, you have troubled you during this period." Wei Qing quickly replied: "Where is, General Xue is both civil and military, and has helped a lot." "He, I, a father, don''t know, it would be great if I could not cause trouble." Xue Rengui looked at his son with a disgusting look on his face. "Dad, my child is not as unbearable as you said." Xue Dingshan smiled bitterly. There are so many comrades present. Dad doesn''t leave any face for him. "Shut up." Xue Rengui glared at Xue Dingshan, and Xue Dingshan shut up honestly. When the generals saw this, they all laughed. "Brother Wei Qing, you are the chief general. You tell me how to fight next." Xue Rengui asked. Hearing this, Wei Qing felt completely relieved. He had been worried that Xue Rengui would be dissatisfied with giving him the surrendered general. Now it seems that he is thinking too much. Xue Rengui''s mind is much bigger than what he thinks. "Tuoba Gui has dispatched troops from various battalions. Now the mountain lion camel, Jin Wushu, and even Tuoba Gui are all in the fourth battalion. Therefore, if you want to break through the fourth battalion, you still need to discuss it carefully." As he said that, Wei Qing made a gesture of invitation and smiled and said, "Brother Xue, let''s talk about it before entering the camp." ¡°Okay.¡± Just as Wei Qing and Xue Rengui were discussing how to break through the Fourth Battalion, the Qing army was also discussing how to defend the enemy. The one who had the most say in this was Tuoba Tao, who was defeated twice in a row by Wei Qing. "Everyone, Wei Qing is a man who uses both hard and soft troops. If he is not careful, he may be able to fall into his plan. I think..." Before Tuoba Tao finished speaking, disdain came from below. "Tsk, if Wei Qing is really so powerful, then Bai Qi, who has no power to fight back, will he be invincible? As you said, why didn¡¯t Qin Hao send the more powerful Bai Qi to attack the camp? If Bai Qi comes, wouldn¡¯t we all be dead? ¡± Seeing that the person who said this was actually Shan Shituo, Tuoba Tao frowned immediately. "General Shan, what do you mean?" "I mean, if someone loses a battle, he will increase his ambition and destroy his own prestige." "you¡­" Tuoba Tao''s expression changed suddenly, his fists clenched, his eyes full of anger. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2118 Defeat Yanshan and kill Tuoba Gui (middle) Chapter 2118: Breaking Yanshan and beheading Tuoba Gui (middle) Chapter 2116: Defeat Yanshan and behead Tuoba Gui (middle) The mountain lion camel was deliberately looking for trouble, or the imperial party led by Shan Shituo was extremely dissatisfied with Tuoba Tao and the Tuoba family. The last four strong villages on Yanshan Road are related to the lifeline of the 200,000 Qing troops, but what is the result? All three were thrown away by the Tuoba family. Tuoba Shi was fine. Although he lost the first battalion, he also died in battle and apologized. But what about this kid Tuoba Tao? Both of the four camps were lost in his hands. He was so incompetent but still had the face to give guidance to the country, which was simply shameless. The mountain lion camel is straightforward and can''t stand it and just say it directly, which just hits Tuoba Tao''s pain point. Seeing that the two sides were getting angry, and even a vague trend was about to fight, Tuoba Gui on one side finally spoke. "Enough, shut up." Tuoba Gui''s angrily shout made both sides, who were originally tense, silenced. Tuoba Gui was the chief general after all, and he also made great contributions to the Qing Dynasty. No matter how useless the Tuoba family''s children were, his contribution to the Qing Dynasty was unquestionable, so even a mountain lion camel dared not publicly contradict Tuoba Gui. After the meeting, Tuoba Gui left Tuoba Tao alone. Looking at Tuoba Gui with a blank expression, Tuoba Tao said with shame: "Grandpa, grandson has disappointed you." Tuoba Gui originally wanted to scold Tuoba Tao again, but when he saw the eldest grandson showing the expression of his younger daughter, he immediately gave up his plan to continue beating his grandson. After all, he had scolded him before. Simply scolding him may damage his confidence and make him completely depressed. "Oh, you can''t blame you for your defeat this time. Even if I command it myself, I may not be able to do better than you." Tuoba Gui touched Tuoba Tao''s head and comforted his grandson with a kind look on his face, which made Tuoba Tao cry completely. He hugged his grandfather and burst into tears. This was the first time Tuoba Tao showed such a weak attitude. Not long ago, he was a hero launched by the Qing Emperor, but he became a rat crossing the street because of a defeat. Those who once praised him are now despising him. The quick change of face made Tuoba Tao stunned. But what can he do? Facing Wei Qing, he had performed extraordinaryly, but he was still pressed to the ground and blasted the hammer. It was not his wish for defeat. Tuoba Tao is the most typical genius of aristocratic families. He was well protected by his family and grandfather and had never experienced any setbacks or blows. Therefore, he was a little arrogant and even regarded the heroes of the world as nothing. As a result, he was proud of his achievements, and then he was beaten to the point of being seriously skeptical of his life. After crying for a while, Tuoba Tao vented most of the grievances in his heart, and then he recovered. He blushed and wiped away the tears from his face, feeling embarrassed and annoyed. What did he do? He actually cried like this in front of his grandfather. After secretly looking at grandpa''s face, Tuoba Tao felt relieved after seeing that there was nothing unusual. After releasing his grandson for a while, Tuoba Gui asked, "Taoer, do you think Grandpa can defend this last battalion before His Highness the Crown Prince captures Lu Long?" Tuoba Tao showed a hint of disgrace on his face, but Tuoba Gui smiled and said, "It''s good to say it honestly. Grandpa is so old, are you still afraid of death?" "Grandpa, it''s not that my grandson has the ambition to destroy his own might. His Majesty initially gave his grandfather a deadline to defend Yanshan for one month, but now he has changed his guard until His Highness the Crown Prince captures Lu Long. What does this mean? " Tuoba Tao showed a solemn look on his face: "This means that Your Majesty is not sure, so, even if you can defend Yanshan for a month, and the prince cannot conquer Lu Long at that time, what''s the point of fighting to the death in Yanshan? Besides, my grandson doesn¡¯t think our army can stay for a month. ¡± Hearing this, Tuoba Gui suddenly showed a serious look and asked, "What does this mean?" "Grandpa..." In the next hour, Tuoba Tao explained his point of view to his grandfather from the aspects of equipment, morale, generals, and overall situation, that is, Yanshan defense line is a mess, and whoever comes will die. "Why didn''t Your Majesty come to guard Yanshan in person? Our army has clearly reached the state of life and death, and your Majesty''s visit to Yanshan in person has inspired the army even more, but he just sent the prince to cheer up the morale of the army? Why is this? Because His Majesty knew the power of the Qin army, he personally guarded Yanshan, and there was no big difference between you, Grandpa, and you guarded Yanshan. Grandpa, if you can''t hold on, he will definitely not be able to hold on. That''s why you hand over this doomed failure to you. ¡± After saying that, Tuoba Tao looked at his grandfather carefully. Although his words were his heartfelt words, they did have a great rebellion and a disobedience. If this were in the past, Tuoba Gui would definitely be furious and even beat his eldest grandson up to let him know what he could say and what he could not say. However, this time his reaction was not so intense, but instead showed a meditative look. Seeing this, Tuoba Tao felt relieved. Grandpa was not as stupid and loyal as he showed. I have to say that Tuoba Tao is really a genius. Tuoba Gui also thought about what he analyzed, but he just couldn''t figure it out. After the grandson''s suggestions, Tuoba Gui felt suddenly enlightened. After pondering for a long time, Tuoba Gui raised his head, looked at his grandson, and said seriously: "Taoer, can''t the Fourth Battalion really be defended?" "It''s very difficult." Tuoba Tao said with a wry smile. "well." Tuoba Gui sighed and said, "Forget it, since Your Majesty is planning to me for being unrighteous, don''t blame me for being unfaithful." Originally, Tuoba Gui didn''t want to get to this point, but now for the sake of his family and his grandson, he has to cooperate with Aguda. Tuoba Tao showed an unbelievable look: "Grandpa, are you going to join Qin?" As soon as he finished speaking, Tuoba Gui slapped him directly and said angrily: "Bastard, what are you talking about? Is this kind of person in your heart?" Anyone from the Tuoba family can surrender to Qin, but Tuoba Gui cannot surrender to Qin. He is the head of the family. If he surrenders to Qin, the Tuoba family will be immediately exterminated by the Qing Dynasty. Tuoba Tao rubbed his swollen handsome face and said aggrievedly: "But this is what you said yourself." "snort." Tuoba Gui snorted coldly and explained: "Grandpa is not trying to surrender to Qin, but to arrange a way out for our Tuoba family. A major event will happen next. The situation in the Qing Dynasty will be very chaotic. If our Tuoba family does not prepare early, it may be a disaster for the family to be destroyed. Tao''er, grandpa wrote a suicide note and ordered you to be the patriarch of my Tuoba family. In the future, the Tuoba family will be handed over to you. Remember, no matter who is forced by you in any situation, the military power of my Tuoba family must not be handed over. ¡± Looking at his grandfather''s appearance as if he was explaining his funeral, Tuoba Tao looked question-marked, what''s going on with this? Tuoba Tao knew that he must have something to hide from him, so he asked what he had hidden from him, but no matter how Tuoba Tao asked Tuoba Gui, he just said, "You will know then." The next day, Tuoba Gui dismissed Tuoba Tao on the grounds of defeat, and after he beat the 50th slam, he sent him back to the rear to be a groom. This punishment shocked the senior leaders of the Qing army, and they all admired Tuoba Gui''s selfless face, but they didn''t know that this was just a way for Tuoba Gui to protect his grandson. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2119 Defeat Yanshan and behead Tuoba Gui (Part 2) Chapter 2119: Breaking Yanshan and beheading Tuoba Gui (Part 2) Chapter 2117: Defeat Yanshan and behead Tuoba Gui (Part 2) At present, Tuoba Gui and Tuoba Tao are the only people in the Yanshan defense line. When Tuoba Tao leaves, Tuoba Gui has no worries. "Your Majesty, your Majesty, you are still a little anxious." Tuoba Gui looked at the direction of Liaodong from afar, with a trace of complexity flashing in his eyes, and he murmured to himself: "The Qing Dynasty is still under the threat of the Qin army, but you grabbed Aguda''s little mistake and couldn''t wait to seize the military power of others. How could Aguda be willing?" Tuoba Gui was not going to pay attention to Aguda''s hint. He felt that Aguda had no chance of success, and even thought that he betrayed Aguda at that time to gain the trust of the Qing emperor. But now it seems that under the current situation, Aguda is likely to succeed. After all, Aguda is not the only one who contacts him, and he may even be able to... Therefore, it is not certain whether the Qing Dynasty was surnamed Aisin Gioro or Wanyan after the end of this war. Of course, all this has nothing to do with Tuoba Gui. He has decided to sacrifice his life to defend the Yanshan defense line for the sake of his family until he died in battle. Once the Fourth Battalion is lost, the blame is too great. Tuoba Gui can only apologize if he dies, otherwise the Tuoba family will be in peace. For the sake of the family, Tuoba Gui was willing to die. "Report to General Tuoba, the Qin army came to attack the mountain, and the leader of the army was Wei Qing." Tuoba Gui''s eyes flashed with fighting spirit, and he laughed: "I''m finally here. I want to see if Wei Qing is really that powerful." Tuoba Gui was not afraid of Wei Qing, who made the Qing army''s fear of talking. After all, he had even fought against Bai Qi and had not yet fallen short of a disadvantage. How could he be afraid of Bai Qi''s defeated general Wei Qing? What Tuoba Gui didn''t know was that the reason why he was able to get along with Bai Qi was because Qin Hao felt sorry for the casualties and refused to let Bai Qi attack, and Bai Qi kept holding his troops to restrain him. Bai Qi''s combat power is much stronger than Wei Qing''s army. If he attacks without regard to casualties, what will happen to Tuoba Tao face Wei Qing? He will also end like this. Tuoba Gui led the generals to the front of the camp. When he saw Wei Qing, he was stunned. He is too young, just a teenager than his grandson, but this young man defeated his grandson twice in a row. As Tuoba Gui expected, the Qin army indeed sent generals to challenge, hoping to incite the Qing army to fight against the generals. Tuoba Gui also ignored this. Even if the Qin generals who came to challenge were not strong, many people in the Qing army could defeat them and were not allowed to fight. No matter how the Qin army insulted him, Tuoba Gui just hung up the battle-free sign, looking like he wanted to be a turtle with his head. Wei Qing saw that Xue Dingshan had scolded him for an hour, and the Qing army had no reaction at all, so he recalled him and gave up the fight and started to attack directly. The main attackers in the first round were Xue Rengui and Xue Dingshan. [Dingdong, Xue Rengui and Xue Dingshan, the father and son, launched the "flesh-and-hearted"... Flesh-related: Brothers fighting tigers, father and son fight in battle. This is a father and son¡¯s friendship and friendship. It is necessary for father and son to join forces to launch. Effect 1. After the mobilization, the father and son will have +3 force at the same time. Effect 2. If one father and son die in battle and the other party is stimulated, the basic force will permanently +1. At the same time, according to the sorrow and anger in the heart, the force will increase by 1 to 8 points. Xue Rengui¡¯s basic force is 105 (+2), Fang Tianji +1, and the current force has risen to 109; Xue Dingshan¡¯s basic force is 103, and the current force has risen to 106;] Xue Dingshantou once went to the battlefield with his father, so he was a little excited, thinking that he must perform well and let his father look at him. Xue Rengui thought that in front of his son, in order to maintain his majesty, he must not be embarrassed, so he did not dare to be careless and took it seriously. [Dingdong, Xue Rengui''s skill "Shenwei" effect is activated one after another... Effect 1. After this skill is activated, the force will be +5, and the morale of the entire army will increase and combat power will increase... Effect 2. When leading the army against foreigners, the commander +2. Effect 3. When fighting, you can randomly select an enemy''s amplification skill to weaken half of the enemy''s amplification effect and superimpose it on yourself. Xue Rengui''s skill "Shenwei" effects 1 and 2 are activated one after another, with force +5, and the morale of the entire army increases and combat power... Currently, Xue Rengui''s force has increased to 114, and the morale of the Qin army''s siege team increases and combat power has increased... Since it is currently against foreign races, Xue Rengui is commander +2, Xue Rengui is commander 100 (+1), and the current commander has risen to 102. ¡¿ All famous coaches basically have commander skills, and Xue Rengui is no exception. However, his "divine power" can only increase the commander when facing foreign races, which also makes him suffer a little when facing famous coaches in his country. However, Xue Rengui is not afraid of anyone when facing famous coaches in other races. Looking at the easy defense and difficult attack on the village in front of him, Xue Rengui sneered and waved his halberd and shouted, "Attack." "kill¡­" The Qin army, with its morale as bright as rainbows, carried its shields and shouted to launch an attack. Tuoba Gui saw that under Xue Rengui''s command, the Qin army was well-founded in advance and retreating, and the formation of ten thousand people seemed to be one, and his face was suddenly filled with solemn expression, understanding that Xue Rengui was not easy to deal with. Wei Qing is already difficult enough, and now another Xue Rengui appears. Tuoba Gui complained secretly in his heart, and was also very glad that he sent his grandson away in advance. "All archers follow my command and shoot arrows." Tuoba Gui raised his arms and shouted. [Dingdong, Tuoba Gui''s skill "copper wall" is activated... Effect 1. When attacking the enemy, it can break the enemy''s defense loopholes. According to the level of the enemy commander, reduce the enemy commander by 1 to 2 points. Effect 2. When defending, the commander +2, and the morale and combat power of the entire army are partially improved. Effect 3. When you are in a desperate situation, the entire army''s force will rise by 1 point. Currently, Tuoba Gui''s skill "Bronze Wall" effect 2 is activated, commander +2, Tuoba Gui''s basic commander is 97, the current commander has increased to 99, and the morale and combat power of the Qing army... are partially improved. ¡¿ Lian Po also has the skill of "Copper Wall", but Lian Po is good at attacking difficulties, so his "Copper Wall" effect 1 is stronger, while Tuoba Gui is good at defense, so his "Copper Wall" effect 2 is stronger. Xue Rengui, who commanded the 102nd commander, commanded the Qin army and launched an attack on the Qing camp guarded by Tuoba Gui, commander, commander, 99th commander. This is destined to be a tragic and protracted war. The first day of the attack ended soon, and the Qin army suffered a total of 1,200 casualties, but they did not even touch the Qing army''s village gate. The next day, the candidate for commanding the offensive was replaced by Huluguang, and another 1,500 casualties were injured and killed, but they still failed to shake the Qing army''s "branch wall". (This chapter ends) Chapter 2120 Defeat Yanshan and behead Tuoba Gui (final) Chapter 2120: Breaking Yanshan and beheading Tuoba Gui (final) Chapter 2118: Defeat Yanshan and behead Tuoba Gui (final) On the third day, Wei Qing personally commanded it. With the preparations for the previous two days, the Qin army suffered a thousand casualties and finally successfully attacked the mountain. However, because it was difficult to gain a foothold in the mountain, it was quickly driven back by the Qing army. After these three days of attacking the mountain, the Qing army''s resistance was so strong that it exceeded all the Qin generals'' expectations. At the same time, the weakness of the reorganized army''s lack of combat power was also revealed. The reorganized army attacking the mountain had three times the strength of the Qing army, but when the overall combat power was weaker than that of the Qing army, even if it was completely destroyed, it would not be able to attack the Qing camp of 15,000 defenders. Wei Qing and Xue Rengui both realized that the combat power of the reorganized army was not enough, and it would be difficult to break through the fourth battalion on time if they continued to fight like this. So the two of them planned to continue the attack while asking for help from the rear, hoping that the lord could send an elite soldier to assist the battle. After receiving the letter of help, Qin Hao also realized the seriousness of the problem, so he convened a meeting overnight. In order to ensure that Yanshan can be captured within one month, Qin Hao decided to send Huo Qubing to lead 10,000 main forces and 5,000 iron guards, a total of 15,000 elite troops to assist in the battle. The combat power of the main force of the Qin army can be as strong as that of 30,000 reorganized troops, and Qin Hao''s 5,000 personal guards, the Iron Guards of Qin Hao are even more elite among the elite. With this 5,000 elite elites, plus Wei Qing, Xue Rengui and Huo Qubing, these three members are good at attacking famous generals. Qin Hao believes that he will be able to achieve the goal of breaking Yanshan within one month. On the other hand, when he learned that Tuoba Gui was as stable as Mount Tai, Nurhaci felt relieved in his heart, so he summoned Tuoba Gui overnight to commend him, and granted him the general of the army and the governor of Youzhou, and also assigned a fiefdom of 10,000 acres in Youzhou. Nurhaci''s actions of lamenting others'' generosity were extremely stingy, but Tuoba Gui smiled bitterly when he learned about it, but he had no choice but to continue to help Nurhaci fight desperately. Tuoba Gui in the west was temporarily stable, so Nurhaci put his mind on the east side and sent out five waves of flying pigeons within three days, urging Huang Taiji to defeat Lu Long as soon as possible. After all, Lu Long could not be recaptured in one day, and the crisis of the Qing army would not be resolved in one day. Nurhaci was increasingly disappointed with Huang Taiji''s son. He said he had made a promise before going to the expedition, but he has not been able to conquer Lu Long as promised. Nurhaci also knew that Lu Long was not easy to fight. Famous generals such as Gongsun Xuanyuan, Sun Lingming, and Jia Fu were all in Lu Long, and they also occupied Lu Long''s natural barrier. The troops and supplies were enough, but the Qing army responsible for the attack had a total of 100,000, so how could they be captured in a month? This battle was related to the life and death of the Qing army, so even though he knew that Huang Taiji had done his best, Nurhaci could only continue to force his son to exploit his potential, hoping that he could create a miracle. But for now, the possibility of Huang Taiji creating a miracle is getting smaller and smaller. Although Nurhaci was extremely anxious about this, he had no choice but to sit firmly in the central army and continue to wait for news. Ten days later, two news reports, one good and one bad, were spread to Nurhaci one after another. "Your Majesty, good news. Lord Yinzhen collected ten large ships, two hundred small ships, loaded with 100,000 stones of grain, and had arrived in Youbeiping in Liaodong and western Liaoning. This is just the first batch of food and grass. With the Japanese navy on the side, we are not afraid that the Qin navy will destroy our sea food route. Our army will no longer be short of food in the future. ¡± After hearing this news, Nurhaci stood up excitedly. The food and grass problem has troubled him for a long time, and now the Qing army''s grain storage is about to be exhausted, and they have to use the made human jerky, but they don''t expect that Yinzhen would transport food across the sea at this time, which is simply too timely. With this sea food channel, you can transport grain continuously. The Qing army''s food crisis has been resolved, which is definitely the best news since the war started. "Okay, Yinzhen is a good person. It''s not a pity for me to love the children of the Xin Jueluo family, and I haven''t disappointed me." Nurhaci looked happy and thought for a little while, and ordered: "Send the order to be passed on, and grant Yinzhen the title of Prince Yong, General Yong, and the governor of Hanzhou, and his fiefs to the two counties of Lelang County, Dianfang and Haiming." "Christ." When all the ministers in the hall saw this, they all said in their hearts: partiality. After making contributions, one will directly be granted the title of prince. The official positions granted are all real power and the fiefdom is the place of the two counties in the country.???Outsiders are only granted titles to marquis, and the official positions they are granted are also false positions, and the place they are granted is also the land of Qin. Your Majesty, your bias is too obvious. Although the ministers knew that Nurhaci was partial, they did not dare to say anything. After all, the entire Qing Dynasty belonged to the Aisin Jueluo family. Besides, as the war became more and more intense, Nurhaci became suspicious and moody, and was no longer the wise ruler who could listen to others'' dissuasion. Just as Nurhaci was immersed in the joy of eliminating the food crisis, a bolt from the blue directly fooled him. "Report... Your Majesty, something big is wrong, the Fourth Battalion fell, and General Tuoba Gui died in battle." "What?" Nurhaci screamed directly, and everyone present was in a panic and could not believe that the news was true. "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. I also received a message from Tuoba Gui last night. He once again repelled Wei Qing''s attack and said that the Fourth Battalion was as stable as Mount Tai, so that I don''t have to worry." Nurhaci forced himself to calm down and said calmly: "How could the Fourth Battalion fall in just one night? So this must be fake news. He dared to spread the news fakely and disrupted the morale of our army. The person who came dragged the person out and chopped him out. ¡± "Christ." "Your Majesty, the villain has no false prophecy. The villain is wronged, little...ah..." With a scream, the outside of the hall returned to silence again, but everyone''s hearts could not calm down for a long time. At this moment, another messenger holding a scroll ran in from outside the hall shouting. "Report...Your Majesty, something is wrong. The Qin army attacked overnight, the Fourth Battalion fell, General Tuoba Gui fought..." Nurhaci suddenly stood up, smashed the glass in his hand, and said angrily: "It disrupts our morale and drag it out and chops it." The messenger was stunned. Seeing that someone was coming to take him, he quickly said in a panic: "Your Majesty, this is true. The villain did not lie. The Fourth Battalion really..." "Shut up." Nurha roared with red eyes, and then he ignored the emperor''s majesty and drew out his sword from his waist, threw it out, and hit the soldiers'' throat, and killed a Qing soldier in the palace. Everyone in the hall was shocked to see this. They had never seen Nurhaci so disobedient and crazy. Is this the Majesty they knew? Nurhaci did not realize his abnormality, but instead pointed to the soldier''s body and gritted his teeth and said, "This is the end of disrupting our morale." Just finished speaking. "Report..." Nurhaci suddenly woke up, without any luck in his heart, and for a moment, his face was bloodless and he collapsed to the ground. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2121 Xue Renguis power Chapter 2121 Xue Rengui¡¯s power Chapter 2119: Xue Rengui¡¯s power This time Tuoba Gui''s death was not unfair at all. Just because he, a commander with less than 100 commanders, has to face Wei Qing, Huo Qubing and Xue Rengui, these three offensive generals with broken commanders, can''t be an opponent with their toes. Just dealing with Wei Qing, Huo Qubing and Xue Rengui has already made Tuoba Gui exhausted and exhausted. What''s more, Wei Qing and Huo Qubing''s uncle and nephew have inspired the combination skills of "Golden Swords and Iron Horses". The combat power levels of the Qin army on the front line, from weak to strong, are: 40,000 reorganized troops, 10,000 main troops, and 5,000 Iron Guards. With the blessing of the "Golden Sword and Iron Horse", not only did Wei Qing and Huo Qubing''s command ability be improved, but the comprehensive combat power of the entire Qin army was further improved. Especially after receiving the blessing of the "Golden Sword and Iron Horse", the comprehensive combat power has been completely separated from the Qing army. As one goes one after another disappears, the pressure on the Qing army will naturally be greater, and it is about to fall into a desperate situation. At this time, Tuoba Gui inspires the effect of the "copper wall" 3, which increases the entire Qing army''s military force by 1 point. It is precisely this increase of 1 point that has made the Qing army turn danger into safety again. Wei Qing commanded the main force to attack for several days. Although the Qing army suffered aggravated casualties, it was still difficult to completely capture it. Instead, it fell into a war of attrition again. After a combination of the three generals, Wei Qing''s strategy was finally adopted. Tuoba Gui didn''t know that the Qin army had the Tiewei Battalion, so Wei Qing proposed to attack the mountains alternately with the reorganized army and the main force. When the Qing army got used to the intensity of the Qin army''s offensive and felt that the Fourth Battalion was as stable as Mount Tai, it would naturally relax. At that time, the Qin army would focus on the Tiewei Battalion, concentrate elite troops and strong generals to conduct night attacks, and completely capture the Fourth Battalion in one fell swoop. Wei Qing did not have many conspiracies in this plan, but more of it was a conspiracy. Even Tuoba Gui knew it, it would be difficult to deal with it, not to mention that Tuoba Gui did not notice it. Tuoba Gui thought that he had repelled the Qin army one after another, so he defended the Fourth Battalion tightly, but he didn''t know that it was just like breaking through the Third Battalion, Wei Qing was just accumulating energy in the secret. The two generals Wei and Huo led their troops to attack the mountains for nine consecutive days, but they always came to defeat each time. This not only made Tuoba Gui relieved, but also made the entire Qing army relieved, believing that the Qin army could only go to this level. What Tuoba Gui didn''t know was that Xue Rengui had led the eight hundred iron guards into Yanshan according to the route given by Wei Qing, and marched around the jungle of the rugged mountain road to the bottom of the cliff on the side of the Qingying. This route is extremely hidden. If Wei Qing had not been a native of Youzhou and had a very good understanding of the terrain of Youbeiping, he would probably not have known it. After Xue Rengui arrived at the cliff, he looked up at the cliff that was nearly 90 degrees, and wanted to curse. It was impossible for Tuoba Gui to think of this road, but it was impossible for the soldiers to turn over. Under normal circumstances, soldiers alone cannot climb this cliff. Fortunately, Xue Rengui and Wei Qing were prepared for a long time. The eight hundred iron guards were carefully selected and were physically energetic. Of course, even so, they would not be able to climb over such cliffs with bare hands, so naturally Xue Rengui needed to make arrangements in advance. On the tenth night, the moon is dark and the wind is high, which is suitable for killing and setting fires. Xue Rengui led dozens of people including Xue Dingshan, Luo Cheng, Jintai, etc., leaned on props such as hook claws, and carried a large number of ropes, and climbed up from the bottom of the cliff with bare hands, then put down the ropes and artificially created nearly 100 ropeways for soldiers to climb the cliff. What happened afterwards was not as expected by Xue Rengui. Most of the soldiers successfully climbed up, but there were nearly 200 soldiers, who were afraid of heights, or due to lack of physical strength, etc., and fell off the cliff and fell into a meat paste during the climb. Tuoba Gui stared at Wei Qing and Huo Qubing in front of him. He never expected Xue Rengui to climb up from the cliff beside him. Without any defense, he was naturally caught off guard by Xue Rengui. The door of the house was directly broken, and the catapult formation, the bed crossbow formation, and a large amount of defensive materials were burned by Xue Rengui at the first time. The originally seamless defense line instantly became full of loopholes. Tuoba Gui, who had reacted, was also anxious and quickly mobilized elite soldiers and generals to strangle Xue Rengui''s troops before Wei Qing came and regained the stable battle situation of the camp. Unfortunately, everything was too late. As soon as Xue Rengui moved, Wei Qing and Huo Qubing responded immediately and directly attacked the mountain with 4,200 iron guards as the main force. The Qing army guarding the mountain thought it was still the Qin army during the day, but after the actual battle, they were stunned. The combat power of the two was completely different. Without the firepower support of the catapult cart and the crossbow, the Qin army directly attacked the mountain with a destructive force. After a night of fierce battle, the Qin army finally captured the Fourth Battalion and successfully opened up the Yanshan Mountains. After the war, after statistics, the Qin army killed 8,000 enemies, captured 2,000 prisoners, and lost 10,000 taels of themselves. The Qing army chief general Tuoba Gui was shot dead by Xue Rengui with an arrow, and the remaining troops of Jin Wushu, Shan Shituo, Yang Dayan and other generals fled. The reason why Xue Rengui was able to shoot and kill the Qing army commander Tuoba Gui was actually due to his son Xue Dingshan. After the main force attacked the mountain, Xue Rengui''s troops also turned into defense to attack and counterattacked. Xue Dingshan accidentally hit him and found where Tuoba Gui was. Xue Dingshan would naturally not let go of such a big fish, but after he took action, he found that the mountain lion camel was beside Tuoba Gui, and he was naturally abused again. However, the movement caused by him also attracted Xue Rengui''s attention. Less than twenty rounds of the fight, Xue Dingshan was beaten to the point of no fight back. Just as he was about to die at the hands of the mountain lion camel, Xue Rengui forced the mountain lion camel to retreat with one arrow, saving his son''s life, and at the same time, he shot Tuoba Gui who was running away from a distance with another arrow. The founding emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Emperor Daowu, and Tuoba Gui died tragically under Xue Rengui''s arrow. [Dingdong, Xue Rengui shot and killed Tuoba Gui, the founding emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty, and the reward skill was strengthened once, and the strengthening skill was: Divine Power; Shenwei (enhanced version): Good strategy and magic, three arrows to determine Tianshan, Shenwang conquer Liaodong, take off his hat and retreat ten thousand enemies, and his reputation spreads to the world. This is Xue Rengui''s unique skill. Effect 1. After this skill is activated, the force will be +6. Effect 2. When leading the army against foreigners, the commander will be +3, and when fighting against their own people, the commander will be +1, and the morale of the entire army will be increased and the combat power will be increased... Effect 3. When fighting, you can randomly select an enemy''s amplification skill to weaken half of the enemy''s amplification effect and superimpose it on yourself. ¡¿ Once Tuoba Gui died, there was no suspense in the battle. The fall of the Fourth Battalion was a foregone conclusion, and the generals such as the mountain lion camel were completely crazy about it. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2122 Lu Bus rescue Chapter 2122 Lu Bu¡¯s rescue Chapter 2120: Lu Bu¡¯s rescue Tuoba Gui died in battle, and no one could take charge of the overall situation anymore. Even if there were, he could not control the current situation. The fall of the Fourth Battalion is a foregone conclusion. The Qin army will soon cross Yanshan Mountain, and more than 100,000 Qing troops are about to be destroyed. How can the mountain lion camel not be crazy? At this moment, the mountain lion camel wanted to swallow Xue Rengui alive. If it weren''t for him, how could the situation be so bad? Although Tuoba Gui died, the news has not spread yet, and it is still a while before the collapse of the entire line. Therefore, before this, the mountain lion camel must have killed Xue Rengui, the culprit, to vent his hatred. Xue Rengui did not want to fight with the mountain lion and camel. Now is not the time, but in order to cover his injured son to escape, he could only be forced to fight. What Xue Rengui did not expect was that shortly after he fought with the mountain lion and camel, another enemy general appeared, Yang Dayan. Seeing that Yang Dayan was coming, the mountain lion came overjoyed and only mentioned that Xue Rengui killed Tuoba Gui, which made Yang Dayan angry and hurriedly came to join forces with the mountain lion came to kill Xue Rengui as soon as possible. "Dingshan, go quickly." "No, Dad, I''m going to go together." Xue Dingshan, who was covered in wounds, decisively refused his father''s proposal. He knew the strength of Shan Shitu and Yang Dayan. It was okay for his father to face one, but he would definitely die when facing two. He could not watch his father die in battle. "The child will never leave alone. Today, we father and son will die together." After hearing this, Xue Rengui was furious and slapped him directly, slapping him all over, fooling Xue Dingshan. "What are you talking about? Just two barbarians, I don''t take my father seriously at all. You can find a helper as soon as possible. The faster the better. I can hold on to my father." ¡°But, but¡­¡± Xue Dingshan hesitated, tears flashing in his eyes. He grabbed Xue Rengui''s arm and refused to let go. He regretted his hasty actions very much, so he dragged his father into the water. Xue Rengui was anxious and pushed his son away, angrily saying, "Don''t do it, but we father and son are going to die here." "Don''t worry, no one of you fathers and sons can escape." The mountain lion camel sneered, then took a step forward, holding the gilded boron in both hands, ready to kill Xue Dingshan first. "Go away." Xue Rengui shouted, and with all his strength, he knocked him back, and then he pushed his halberd forward and took the initiative to attack. Then Yang Dayan also joined in, and the three of them fought back and forth into a group. This shows that neither the mountain lion camel nor Yang Dayan cares about Xue Dingshan''s life or death. They just want to kill Xue Rengui now. Looking at his father who was fighting against two, Xue Dingshan knew that he could no longer hesitate. He gritted his teeth and turned his head and ran away, shouting while running, but there were fighting everywhere in the Qing camp, and his cry for help was naturally covered up. As time went by, when he returned to Xue Dingshan who was looking for help, his heart continued to sink because he did not meet a general who could support him along the way. Just as Xue Dingshan was about to despair, Jintai appeared in front of him. "General Jintai, hurry up, go and save my father. He was entangled by the mountain lion camel and Yang''s big eyes." Xue Dingshan grabbed Jintai''s arm with one hand and pointed the other in the direction where his father was trapped. Jintai suddenly changed his color. Xue Rengui is a senior commander and must not make any mistakes. Without saying a word, Jin Tai ran directly to the direction Xue Dingshan pointed. As soon as he left, Xue Dingshan fainted due to his serious injury. In order to rescue Xue Rengui, Jintai ignored the Qing soldiers along the way and ran over, but others were almost rushing out of the central camp, and they didn''t see Xue Rengui. They immediately realized that Xue Dingshan pointed in the wrong direction in desperation? Seeing another towering arrow tower next to it, Jintai hurriedly rushed up and swept down. Okay, the direction was indeed deviated, but fortunately it was not far away. Seeing that Xue Rengui had not yet died in battle, he still struggled to support the two generals. While Jintai was relieved, he was also shocked by Xue Rengui''s strength, which could last for so long under the siege of Shan Lion Camel and Yang Dayan. Xue Rengui became famous for his military command. Although his martial arts were extremely brave, he was weak among the many gods of war. Only archery can be regarded as a masterpiece. But what everyone doesn¡¯t know is that Xue Rengui¡¯s skill, ¡°Shenwei¡±, has the effect 3, and can randomly select an enemy¡¯s amplification skill, weaken half of the enemy¡¯s amplification effect, and superimpose it on himself, which makes Xue Rengui a powerful general who is strong when facing a strong one. Xue Rengui''s strength does not depend on himself, but on his opponent. The stronger the opponent, the stronger the stronger he is. This time he faces exactly two powerful opponents, so Xue Rengui can exert such strong combat power. "General Xue, hold on, Jintai is here." After Jin Tai shouted, he jumped directly from the arrow tower, and then his whole body turned into a afterimage and ran towards Xue Rengui. Xue Rengui actually stayed with the will of death. He didn''t expect that he could hold on for so long. Now that Jintai is here, he is almost at his limit. The timely arrival of Jintai saved Xue Rengui''s life, but he was also seriously injured. The one who was seriously injured and dying would definitely not be able to continue participating in the war. After Xue Rengui retreated, Jintai also began to concentrate on his opponent. Although his basic force was only 1 point higher than Xue Rengui, his skills were close to 130 after they were fully opened. He was completely stressed when he fought against Shan Lion Camel and Yang Dayan. Of course, it was difficult for Jintai to win. He was injured by a head hammer that was sticky and had not healed. His combat power had dropped to a certain extent. He would probably have to fight hundreds of rounds to win against the two gods of war. Jintai never thought of defeating the other party. He just wanted to hold the other party down until the Qing army collapsed and the Qin army completely occupied the Qing camp. Unfortunately, man''s calculations are not as good as God''s calculations. The joining of an unknown general completely puts Jintai in a passive state, and this person''s name is Tie Shiwen. Tie Shiwen, the boss in "The Legend of Xue Rengui", has a historical prototype of Goguryeo''s famous Goguryeo general in the Tang Dynasty, and is also one of the hidden figures in this alien race''s Hundred Summons Card. In "The Legend of Xue Rengui", Tie Shiwen was the Grand Marshal of the Boliao Kingdom. He overthrew the Boliao King and declared war on the Tang Dynasty. He was eventually defeated by Xue Rengui with a dragon gate formation and killed with a bow and arrow. He was a powerful general who could compete with Xue Rengui. You should know that even Ran Min, who was a super god, died under the siege of four war gods such as Gongsun Shu. After all, Jintai is not a super **** general. Before he recovered, he was able to draw against the mountain lion, Camel, Yang Big Eye with one against two, which was already his limit. Add to that Tie Shiwen, if he fights against three gods of war with one person, even Jintai cannot be an opponent. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2123 King of Qin VS Emperor Qing (Part 1) Chapter 2123 King of Qin VS Emperor Qing (Part 1) Chapter 2121: King of Qin VS Emperor Qing (Part 1) After Tie Shiwen joined the war, the situation took a sharp turn for the worse, and Jintai was quickly suppressed by the three. This is because of Jintai''s many suppression skills, and the one with all kinds of methods is not afraid of negative skills. Otherwise, under the suppression of the skills of the three gods of war, his strength will definitely plummet, and he will be killed directly by the three gods of war that joined forces. After realizing that he was not an opponent, Jin Tai decisively chose to retreat, but was injured by Tie Shiwen with his hidden weapon, Jiuye Flying Knife. Just as Jintai was about to die, Lu Bu appeared in time and saved his life. Lu Bu was naturally transferred by Qin Hao. After all, the decisive battle location has been transferred to the Fourth Battalion, and it would be useless for him to continue to stay with Bai Qi. The general responsible for leading the army to attack the mountain this time was him. Seeing someone saving Jintai, Yang Dayan was anxious. Xue Rengui had been rescued, so naturally he could not let Jintai be rescued, but as soon as he set off, he was stopped by the mountain lion camel. "You are crazy, that''s Lu Fengxian, his strength is far beyond Jintai." Yang''s big eyes and tiger body were shocked, and the message of this name also appeared in his mind. The ghost and **** Lu Bu, the highest-ranking one-stop fifth place in the list of military generals, has now fallen out of the top ten and ranked behind Jia Fu, ranking eleventh, but no one thinks he is weaker than the last few in the top ten. Yang Dayan and Lu Bu are not on the same front, and it is understandable that Lu Bu is powerful. The mountain lion camel, who has been under Tuoba Gui, had fought with Lu Bu during the confrontation with Bai Qi''s troops, so naturally it is impossible for him to know Lu Bu''s effectiveness. Although the first battalion had not been captured at that time, it was already in danger. Tuoba Gui wanted to test Bai Qi''s reaction to see if he could find an opportunity to send reinforcements to support the first battalion, so he sent Shan Lion Camel and other generals to challenge. The mountain lion camel also knew that he was not Lu Bu''s opponent, so in that battle, the Qing army sent ten generals to him, but in less than ten rounds, only Shan Lion camel was killed by Lu Bu. If he hadn''t run fast, he would have died under Lu Bu''s halberd. This battle with Lu Bu made the psychological shadow of the mountain lion camel. He had lost to Jia Fu, the tenth-ranked Jia Fu, but the pressure Jia Fu put him was not as great as Lu Bu, so he greeted all the famous masters in his heart. The famous guys are simply blind. Lu Bu''s strength is obviously stronger than Jia Fu, but he ranks the weak Jia Fu at tenth and the strong Lu Bu at eleventh. Isn''t this tmd cheating people? By the way, the famous artists were not bribed by Qin Hao and deliberately created false information to fool various countries, right? After this battle, Tuoba Gui no longer dared to test Bai Qi easily because he could not afford the price, and the mountain lion camel felt fear when he saw Lu Bu. Frightened by Lu Bu''s reputation, the mountain lion, the big eyes of the mountain goat, dare not move lightly, and although Tie Shiwen is not afraid, he is not so stupid that he faces Lu Bu alone. Seeing that the three opponents were not weak, it was not easy for the three of them to join forces to win. While thinking about tactical countermeasures, the Qing army was defeated on the whole line, and the Qin army took advantage of the situation to expand the results and conquered the Fourth Battalion in one fell swoop. Seeing that the overall situation was decided, if you continue to fight, you will really save your life, so you will decisively choose to lead the remnants to retreat. Lu Bu wanted to pursue him, but was stopped by Wei Qing. The reason why Wei Qing did not pursue the quest was because the Fourth Battalion had been broken and the Yanshan Mountain Road had been opened. The Qin army could cross Yanshan Mountain in a large scale and swallow all the Qing army in one fell swoop. It was meaningless to continue to focus on this remnant defeated general. The most important thing now is to consolidate the situation and transport the troops quickly as soon as possible. Wei Qing had just captured the Fourth Battalion, and Qin Hao received the news, and then immediately led a group of civil and military officials to the front line, because the final decisive battle had begun. When Qin Hao arrived at the Fourth Battalion, Wei Qing had already cleaned the battlefield, all the broken limbs were dragged away and burned, and the blood on the ground was washed away. It was hard to believe that this place had only experienced a war not long ago. Qin Hao first went to visit the injured soldiers, and most of the wounded soldiers were reorganized troops. He was very excited to see that Qin Hao came. Qin Hao comforted him with kind words and announced in public that all wounded soldiers would be treated for free until they recover, and those who were disabled and unable to continue to join the army will also pay compensation and retirement fees based on the degree of disability. Qin Hao''s words were like the sound of heaven in the wounded soldiers'' ears. After all, the Yan army was not as good as the Qin army''s treatment of the wounded soldiers, and there was no pension. All the wounded soldiers were moved to tears at once. After seeing the wounded soldiers, Qin Hao went to visit the injured general again. As a result, before he entered the tent, he heard Xue Rengui scolding his son and Xue Dingshan''s aggrieved defense. "You can point the wrong direction. I, Xue Rengui, once a wise life, gave birth to such a foolish son." "Dad, I was too seriously injured at that time and was dizzy. It would be nice to be able to distinguish the direction." "You bastard, you still have some reason. You don''t have this willpower and you are incompetent." "I¡­" "Okay, OK, Brother Xue, his virtuous nephew didn''t mean it. Besides, when he found me, his health was seriously overdrawn, so you can forgive him." "Hmph, for the sake of my brother, I will let you go this time for my father. I won''t thank your second uncle for helping you." ¡°¡­¡± "Uncle Xie Er." This time, in order to save Xue Rengui, Jintai almost died. When Xue Rengui learned about it, he was extremely grateful and insisted on becoming a sworn brother with Jintai. Xue Rengui''s military rank is much higher than that of Jintai. He insisted on becoming a charity, so why did Jintai have the nerve to refuse? So he recognized Xue Rengui''s righteous brother. As for Lu Bu who saved Jin Tai''s life, Jin Tai was naturally very grateful. He wanted to become sworn brothers with Lu Bu, but Lu Bu had a much higher rank than him and his strength was stronger than him. If Lu Bu didn''t take the initiative to speak, he would naturally be embarrassed to speak. If Lu Bu was not that interesting, wouldn''t he humiliate himself? After hearing what was in the account, Qin Hao smiled knowingly, but in the end he didn''t go in, but returned to the conference hall. Wei Qing, Huo Qubing, Zhuge Liang and other civil and military officials had been waiting here for a long time. After Qin Hao walked to the main seat, Wei Qing stood up and knelt on one knee. "Lord, Wei Qing lived up to his responsibilities and completed the task on time and opened the Yanshan Pass within 30 days." As he said that, his clerk presented the battle report. After reading it, Qin Hao felt very distressed, and another battle with more than 10,000 casualties. "Lord, forty-four have been captured by our army in the fifty camps that the Qing Dynasty built in Yanshan, and the remaining six camps are still fighting stubbornly. Although the remaining six Qing camps still have nearly 10,000 defenders, they have been divided and surrounded by our army in the Yanshan Mountains. They cannot connect with each other or contact the Qing army outside. In fact, they have been abandoned by Nurhaci. Once the food is exhausted, they will surrender and will no longer pose a threat..." Zhuge Liang said. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2124 Pre-war meeting Chapter 2124 Pre-war Conference Chapter 2122: Pre-war meeting I have to say that Nurhaci still has the courage. The 10,000 Qing troops in the last six camps gave up if they said they were given up. Qin Hao has a big appetite, and this amount cannot arouse his interest at all, but no matter how small the mosquito is, it is still meat. It¡¯s useless to not eat anything delivered to him. The fate of the 10,000 Qing troops in the Sixth Battalion has been clearly arranged by Zhuge Liang, that is, to continue to be besieged until the food is exhausted and surrendered. If you refuse to surrender, then starve to death. Nowadays, the major roads in Yanshan are under the control of the Qin army, so it does not require much force to siege this ten thousand Qing army. It can be completely blocked at most 20,000 yuan, and it is the kind of person who has no way to enter the earth and has no way to enter. "Twenty thousand?" Qin Hao pondered for a while and said with a smile: "It''s not too many. It''s the best to be able to defeat others without fighting. Just do what Kong Ming said." The decisive battle with the Qing army is imminent. According to Qin Hao''s personality, he will never leave these ten thousand Qing troops behind. But if these 10,000 troops are no longer a threat and the 20,000 troops are divided by one side, it will naturally be better to defeat the enemy without fighting. "It is a blessing for our army to cherish soldiers," Zhuge Liang said with a smile. "When did you learn such flattery, Kong Ming?" Qin Hao quipped with a smile. "Liang is just telling the truth." "You." Qin Hao laughed silently, and after he turned serious, he said to the generals below: "In order to expel the Qing army from Youzhou, our army dispatched a total of 380,000 troops (including Xuanyuan''s 10,000 troops, Zhou Yu''s 30,000 naval troops, and 100,000 reorganized troops). Now we have finally completed the strategic deployment before the war. Xuanyuan led his army to raid Lu Longsai, cutting off Nurhaci''s retreat, and at the same time, he divided the 300,000 Qing troops into two parts, 200,000 on the right and 100,000 on the right and 100,000 on the west of Liao. The 350,000 main forces staying in the western part of Youbeiping successively captured the 44th Battalion of Yanshan and opened up the Yanshan Mountain Road, but they also paid a heavy price. After post-war statistics, in order to break the Yanshan Passage, our army suffered a total of 70,000 casualties (60,000 reorganized troops and 10,000 main troops), 50,000 were killed in battle and 20,000 were injured, of which 7,000 were disabled, and another 13,000 were allowed to return to the army after recovering from injuries. In addition, eight generals including Li Gan and Han Zeng were killed in battle, and more than 20 generals including Xue Rengui, Xue Dingshan, Jintai, Tian Yu were injured. Accumulated killing of 40,000 Qing troops, captured 10,000, and killed more than 20 generals and generals and other generals and schools;¡± At this point, Qin Hao''s face was full of sadness and said in a deep voice: "For the sake of just half of Youbeiping, our army has paid more casualties than taking down the entire Yan State." The civil and military officials below couldn''t help but remain silent when they heard this. That''s right, but the account was not settled in this way. Among the 70,000 troops that died, 60,000 were reorganized from the surrendered army. The main force of the Qin army only accounted for 10,000. Overall, the price paid by the Qin army was not high, but it was certain that it was more than taking over the entire Yan State. In addition, considering the complex situation in the imperial capital, even if the 200,000 Qing troops were finally wiped out, the Qin army could not continue to attack western Liaoning and expand the results of the war, so the Qin army finally got only two counties. Just for just two counties, nearly 400,000 troops were mobilized, and a huge amount of food, grass and supplies were consumed, and a war of nearly 700,000 people was fought. Is this really worth it? Qin Hao thought it was worth it, because after winning this battle, if it went well, the Qing Dynasty would definitely fall into civil strife. With the internal and external troubles of the Qing Dynasty, and with the Qin army provoked it, the next ten or even twenty years, I am afraid that I will not be able to move south to prevent China from completing the unification. So this battle is worth it, even if it takes twice as much casualties. ¡°It¡¯s time to end it all.¡± Qin Hao said firmly, then continued: "Our army has a total of 340,000 troops on the Western Front, with a loss of 70,000, and there are still 270,000 left. The 20,000 reorganized army, which is already exhausted, needs to be rested urgently, but it will not participate in the next decisive battle. In addition, 20,000 troops will be required to block the sixth battalion of the Qing army that was fighting stubbornly in Yanshan. Therefore, next, this king will personally lead a 240,000 army and fight to the death with Nurhaci''s Qing army. ¡± After saying that, Qin Hao looked at Liu Bowen and asked, "How many troops are there in Nurhaci left?" "You reported to the lord that before the counterattack, Nurhaci had an army of 200,000. After the war started, Huang Taiji sent 30,000 to attack Lu Long, and Tuoba Gui led 70,000 troops to seize Yanshan. Now Yanshan has been destroyed, the Qing army has lost 50,000 troops, and 10,000 others have been trapped by our army, which is equivalent to a 60,000 army missing. Huang Taiji''s fierce attack on Lu Long lasted for more than half a month, and now he may have lost more than half of it. When the decisive battle is over, Huang Taiji will definitely be transferred back by Nurhaci. Including Huang Taiji, the troops that Nurhaci can use should be between 120,000 and 130,000, of which 70,000 cavalry should be still there. ¡± Before the war started, 300,000 Qing troops were all cavalry, which was the real confidence of Nurhaci and Qin Hao to compete for the attack. However, Qin Hao had always avoided fighting and did not give him the opportunity to play the advantage of the cavalry. However, when Qin Hao went to fight Nurhaci, he turned off attack to defend, so that the 100,000 cavalry had never played much role. Now that the war has been fought for so long, the Qing army has only 70,000 cavalry left in Youbeiping with the lost cavalry and the cavalry divided in western Liaoning. This is also the only force that the Qing Dynasty could pose a threat to the Qin army. "Nurhaci has 70,000 cavalry, what is the total number of cavalry in our army?" Qin Hao asked at Huo Qubing. "The total number of cavalry in our army is 80,000. If we fight with the Qing army, we will definitely defeat it in one battle." Huo Qubing said confidently. Although the cavalry of the other 40,000 cavalry elites are still a certain gap between the cavalry of the Qing army''s Eight Banners Iron Cavalry, the Qin army''s equipment is several levels higher than that of the Qing army, which can completely shorten the gap in combat power in this part. "Okay, 240,000 vs. 120,000, our army''s strength is twice that of the Qing Dynasty. If we can''t win a big victory, I will have no shame to return to Luoyang. This is the order of the king. In addition to the 20,000 reorganized troops and the 20,000 troops blocking Yanshan, the remaining 240,000 troops must cross Yanshan within five days and fight a decisive battle with the Qing army. ¡± After Qin Hao finished speaking, Huo Qubing asked, "Lord, now the Qing army can transport grain from the sea, the food crisis has been resolved, and our army''s strength is twice that of the Qing army, and its equipment and morale are far better than that of the Qing army. What if Nurhaci retreats and dares not fight? Do you still have to continue to attack?" As soon as this statement was made, some generals frowned. After all, the Qing army still had 120,000 troops. If they continued to attack, the casualties would be too great and it would be more than worth the loss. ¡°No.¡± Qin Hao smiled confidently: "Nurhaci is not a person who surrenders. He will definitely go out of the city to fight our army in a decisive battle, rather than passively defending his life." (This chapter ends) Chapter 2125 Lu Longs **** battle Chapter 2125 Lu Long''s **** battle Chapter 2123: Lu Long¡¯s **** battle Nurhaci clearly owns two cities but is destined to not defend the enemy. Instead, he is thankless to fight the Qin army. The reason is actually very simple: 1. The Qing army''s sea food route was not stable. If the city was defended to the death, the Qin army could cut off the food route by just siege the city. It would be only a matter of time before the Qing army could cut off the food route, and the Qin army would win without a fight. 2. Among the 120,000 Qing army, 70,000 were cavalry. If they were defending the city, the combat power of these 70,000 cavalry would be greatly weakened, which was equivalent to attacking the enemy''s strength with one''s own shortcomings. 3. Qing army... 4,¡­ In short, even if you know that you will definitely lose when you leave the city, Nurhaci will never be able to defend the city. There seem to be two ways in front of him now, but in fact there is only one, that is, the decisive battle after leaving the city. At the same time, the fierce offensive and defensive battle on Lu Longsai is still continuing. Faced with Huang Taiji''s 30,000 troops'' fierce attack at all costs, Gongsun Xuanyuan, who had only thousands of defenders, defended Lu Long for a month, and now he finally couldn''t hold on. A day ago, the second battalion of Jieshi Road was captured by Fu Jian, and Jia Fu led more than a thousand remaining troops back to Lu Long Pass, so Lu Long is currently being attacked by the Qing army on both sides. When the war reached this point, everyone knew that Lu Long''s fall was a foregone conclusion, but it was just a question of how long he could last, but Gongsun Xuanyuan, Sun Lingming, and Jia Fu all chose to defend themselves. Since Lu Longsai was blocked by Huang Taiji, the pigeon could not fly in or out. Xuanyuan and others did not know that the Qin army had already opened up Yanshan, but they firmly believed that the main force must have opened up Yanshan at this time, and that Qin Qing''s decisive battle was not far away. As long as they persisted, Huang Taiji would definitely retreat because they could not withstand the pressure. Xuanyuan guessed that he was right. The Qin army did open up Yanshan, and the 240,000 troops were rushing towards the Qing army. Nurhaci had also urgently summoned Huang Taiji to return to the army to prepare for a decisive battle. The reason why Huang Taiji did not withdraw his troops was just because he was unwilling to accept it. 30,000 troops attacked Lu Long for nearly a month, and the entire army was more than half of them. Now they are attacking each other on both sides, which is a great situation. As soon as Lu Long was about to be captured, how could he be willing to let Huang Taiji withdraw his troops at this time? Therefore, Huang Taiji would rather resist the order than stay and beat Lu Longsai down, and his willful actions also forced Xuanyuan to a dead end. Although there are two super gods in Lu Long, they have been struggling to defend the city for a month, and whenever the city is in danger, they need to come forward to turn the tide. Even the Iron Man cannot continue to fight like this. To this day, Xuanyuan and the other three are exhausted, but the Qing army''s offensive continues, so Lu Long finally reached the last moment of life and death. "Those who block my old grandson will die." On the Lulong City Tower, Sun Lingming waving the golden cudgel and led a team of 500 people to replace Gongsun Xuanyuan''s exhausted army, and continued to fight fiercely with the Qing army that climbed the city tower, which was also the last new force in the city. [Dingdong, Sun Ling skill ¡®Dou Sheng¡¯ effect 4 is activated, commander +3, force +1, morale of the entire army increases, combat power increases, speed increases...] With the increase in the dual effects of Sun Lingming''s skill, the combat power of the new force has been greatly improved. With the addition of the brave Sun Lingming, he quickly killed all the Qing troops on the city tower. ¡°Huh, Huh¡­¡± After a fight, Sun Lingming gasped and stood on the top of the city tower with a stick on his back. Sun Lingming''s Vajra Indestructible Divine Art has long been achieved, and it has been at the point where ordinary soldiers are unable to be injured. However, when his internal strength is exhausted and he is about to be exhausted, he was injured several times by Qing generals who are far inferior to his strength. Even though Sun Lingming''s combat power exceeds most of the masters, the speed of restoring internal strength is far inferior to that, and he cannot recover while fighting and maintain his combat state at the peak. At this time, Sun Lingming was extremely tired. Whether it was mental or physical, he could not and dared not rest because the Qing army had not withdrawn and the crisis had not yet been resolved. In addition to Lu Long, Huang Taiji looked at Sun Lingming, who was obviously extremely tired but still tall, and unconsciously clenched his fists. "Damn it, **** it, **** it..." Huang Taiji cursed, and he also lost his former calmness, with only one obsession left in his heart, that is, to capture Lu Longsai. "Your Highness, you can''t continue to attack like this. Your Majesty issued three edicts in a row, summoning us back to participate in the decisive battle. We must withdraw our troops." After hearing what his subordinates said, Huang Taiji gritted his teeth and said, "Lu Longsei is about to be captured. Wouldn''t all his efforts be wasted at this time? After attacking for one day, Lu Long will be defeated in one day, and it will not be too late to withdraw his troops at that time." "But what should I do if I failed to break it in a day?" "Impossible. As far as the current situation is concerned, Gongsun Xuanyuan will never be able to hold on for another day." Seeing that Huang Taiji was so determined, his subordinates dared not persuade him anymore. The next moment, everyone was attracted by the figure on the city tower. Sun Lingming actually jumped down the city tower along the ladder, and then he rushed towards Huang Taiji alone. "here we go again." Huang Taiji looked like he was accustomed to it. It was obvious that this was not the first time Sun Lingming did this. "I will hide first, don''t fight this madman head-on, and wait until he is exhausted before taking action." After saying that, Huang Taiji got on the horse and ran away, looking very skillful. It was obviously not the first time he was forced away by Sun Lingming. Once he almost died under Sun Lingming''s stick. After Sun Lingming rushed in the chaos army for a while, he did not find any trace of Huang Taiji. His physical strength was consumed very much, so he had to return in desperation. Although his risky move did not work, he also bought a lot of time for the Qin army to recover. A few hours later, Jia Fu jumped off the city tower and rushed into Fu Jian''s army like Sun Lingming. The difference was that the number of troops he faced was several times that of Sun Lingming. [Dingdong, Jia Fu killed one person, the skill "Blood God" effect 2 is activated in **** battle, force +1¡­] [Dingdong, Jia Fu accumulated ten people and killed them. The skill "Blood God" effect 2 is launched for the second time, and the force +2¡­] [Dingdong, Jia Fu accumulated a hundred people and killed them, the skill "Blood God" effect was 2 and **** battles were launched three times, and the force was +3¡­] [Dingdong, Jia Fu killed 300 people in total, and the skill "Blood God" effect was 2 and **** battles were launched four times, with force +4¡­] [Dingdong, Jia Fu''s skill "Blood God" effect 3 is launched again. When Jia Fu has entered the state of residual health, his force is again +5, and the current force has increased to 143. ¡¿ (This chapter ends) Chapter 2126 Jia Fu killed Fu Jian in blood Chapter 2126 Jia Fu killed Fu Jian with blood Chapter 2124: Jia Fu killed Fu Jian in blood ¡°Kill and kill¡­¡± Jia Fu rushed to kill and let out a beast-like roar. At this time, he had completely red eyes. His inner qi gauze dress was completely converted into blood and energy, and his murderous aura was almost solid. His whole body was like a Shura walking out of hell. Jia Fu''s speed is getting faster and faster. He is obviously fighting in an infantry battle, but even if there are troops to stop him, it is no slower than a cavalry battle. Wherever he passes, there is no one to stop him from meeting him. ¡°Ah, ah¡­¡± The screams of the Qing soldiers were heard one after another. This was no longer killing one person in ten steps, but killing ten people in one step, or even a dozen people. Fu Jian looked at Jia Fu, who was showing his power, crazily slaughtering his soldiers, and getting closer and closer to him, and it was naturally impossible to say that he was not panicked at all. "General, retreat quickly, Jia Fu is coming." After hearing this, Fu Jian woke up immediately. Before he knew it, Jia Fu was already very close to him. "You must block Jia Fu, and I will take the lead." When his life and life were in conflict, Fu Jian didn''t care about his reputation, so he rode a horse and turned his head and ran away, but Jia Fu would not let him escape like this. "I found you." After Jia Fu discovered Fu Jian''s figure, a flash of light flashed through his blood-red pupils. He was not blinded by the intention of killing, and knew what the purpose of his adventure was. "Fu Jian, die." After a roar, Jia Fu had disappeared from the spot, and his whole body turned into a red light, knocking the Qing soldiers who were raising their shields into human walls directly away. One side... Two sides... Three sides... After Jia Fu crashed through three shield walls in a row, there was no one wall between him and Fu Jian as an obstacle. The Qing soldiers around him were also anxious and rushed over to form a human wall again to stop Jia Fu from protecting his chief general. This time, not only infantry but also cavalry were blocking Jia Fu, but Jia Fu ran at an unattainable speed. Even the horses could not catch up with him. All the soldiers blocked along the way were knocked away. brush¡­ In the blink of an eye, Jia Fu broke through hundreds of meters again. Behind him, thousands of athletes were chasing him but could not catch up. Fu Jian, who was riding a horse, was a hundred meters away in front of him. "Fu Jian, die." Jia Fu, who was walking as fast as he shouted, his speed actually increased a little faster, and the distance between him and Fu Jian was further shortened. Looking at Jia Fu getting closer and closer, and his subordinates around him were unable to stop him, Fu Jian finally became completely desperate and collapsed and shouted: "Jia Fu, you crazy." Fu Jian saw that Lu Long was just around the corner, so he came to the front line in order to capture him as soon as possible and beat the drums to boost morale. However, he did not expect that Jia Fu would dare to break out of the city alone when he was extremely tired. This made Fu Jian feel humiliated and felt that this was still a chance to kill Jia Fu, so he left his command and determined to kill Jia Fu. In Fu Jian''s opinion, Jia Fu has no strength anymore. As long as he exhausts his remaining power, even ordinary soldiers can cut off his head. But what Fu Jian never expected was that Jia Fu, who should have been in a state of exhaustion and was seriously injured, not only did not decrease in combat power, but also burst out with stronger power, and once again, he used his own strength to kill tens of thousands of his army. Looking at Jia Fu chasing behind him, Fu Jian felt so regretful. He regretted that he had been in a rash manner in front of the battle, so that he gave Jia Fu the madman a chance and put his life in danger. If there is any regret medicine, Fu Jian will definitely buy a few pounds, but unfortunately it is too late to say anything now. "die." After a loud roar, Jia Fu, who had already entered a weak and lacked stamina, chose to throw out the silver halberd in his hand, hoping to kill Fu Jian with this. [Dingdong, Fu Jian skill "Fuzhu" effect 1 is activated. After this skill is activated, it will bring good luck to you and there is a high chance that you will survive the crisis of life and death. ¡¿ Seeing this, Fu Jian was shocked and thrust his horse whip wildly. The war horse, which was already so tired that it slowed down, burst out faster in pain, and almost allowed Fu Jian to escape the attack and save his life, but the hind hooves of the war horse were directly smashed by the silver halberd. The horse lost its hooves and the war horse fell until it fell, and Fu Jian also flew out directly under inertia. After landing, Fu Jian rolled on the ground for more than ten meters before he rolled and climbed up and continued to run for his life, but the unarmed Jia Fu had already rushed behind him. "Jia, Fu." Fu Jian widened his eyes, as if he saw a ghost, and subconsciously prepared to escape, but Jia Fu grabbed his neck and picked up his body directly. "You, yes, follow, run, run." Jia Fu said word by word, his face full of ferocious expression. After saying the word "Ah", he decisively crushed Fu Jian''s throat, but felt that the intimidation was insufficient, and another punch penetrated Fu Jian''s chest, who was not yet extinguished. The Qing generals and soldiers who came to rescue came to rescue were shocked and angry after seeing this scene. The head of his family was actually killed by Jia Fu alone under the protection of Wan Jun. This, this... is so outrageous. For a moment, everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Jia Fu. At this time, Jia Fu, bathed in the blood of hundreds of soldiers and Fu Jian, was standing in the sun and showing a ferocious smile, was simply a human-shaped devil in their eyes. Jia Fu, surrounded by thousands of troops, did not care about the hatred and fearful eyes around him, and then took more excessive actions. In front of Wan Jun, he picked up his silver halberd and cut off Fu Jian''s brain. However, the Qing army around him was frightened by Jia Fu''s power, and no one went forward to fight again. "Haha, cowards, you are a group of cowards..." Jia Fu laughed wildly, and took Fu Jian''s head and walked towards Lu Longsai. Every time he took a step, the Qing army took a step back and took the initiative to give way to Jia Fu. At this time, Fu Rong and Fu Pi rushed from the back camp. They were here to replace Fu Jian''s command. When they saw Wan Jun surrounding Jia Fu and others, but none of them dared to step forward, both of them were angry. But when Jia Fu saw that Fu Jian''s head was actually Fu Jian''s head, Fu Rong and Fu Pi immediately turned black and then roared with grief and anger. "Dad (big brother), Jia Fu, I want to kill you." The tragic death of the blood relative made Fu Pi and Fu Rong lose their minds. They both wanted to fight Jia Fu for the most, but were stopped by their own people. "Major General, calm down. Jia Fu''s courage is no longer stopping by manpower. General Fu Jian is under the protection of thousands of troops and was killed by Jia Fu alone. You are rushing up like this to seek death." "Let me go, cowards, you cowards, let me go quickly, I want to avenge my dad." [Dingdong, Jia Fu killed Fu Jian and formed a "deathless" mission with Fu Pi and Fu Rong. As long as he can kill the other party, he will be rewarded with permanent force +1] After hearing the movement behind him, Jia Fu turned his head and looked at Fu Pi with murderous intent, but scared everyone behind him so much that he didn''t dare to move. Then he looked full of contempt and walked slowly with arrogant steps. In fact, Jia Fu''s power is passing quickly, but in order not to let the other party notice his weakness, he must not show any panic. Only in this way can he continue to shock the Qing army and he can walk out of the thousands of troops safely. [Dingdong, Jia Fu''s skill "Blood God" effect 3 is fully opened, the force is permanent -1, the current basic force is 105;] [Dingdong, Jia Fu beheaded Emperor Xuanzhao of Former Qin, Fu Jian, and rewarded...] (This chapter ends) Chapter 2127 Victory Chapter 2127 Victory Chapter 2125: Victory [Dingdong, Jia Fu killed Emperor Xuanzhao of Former Qin, Fu Jian, alone among the troops, and rewarded: skill strengthening x1, strengthening skill is: Blood God; Blood God (one enhancement): Jia Fu has a unique super god-level skill, which is advanced from the fusion skill of "Jiu God" and "Bloodthirs". Effect 1. After this skill is activated for the first time, the force is +6. The general with the god-level weapon skill is -2, the king-level weapon is -3 points, the general-level weapon is -4 points, and the general-level weapon skill is -5. ¡± Effect 2: Fighting **** battle, and when killing the first person in the battle, the force +1, when killing ten people, the force +2 again, the force +3 again, when killing fifty people, and when killing hundred people, the force +4 again. (Note: This effect is activated up to 4 times, and when you enter the bloodthirsty state, you do not need to kill hundreds of people to stimulate all effects.) Effect 3, Bloodthirsty Fighting. Whenever you suffer even a little damage during the battle, the force will immediately +2; when you suffer minor damage, the force will again +3; when you suffer serious damage, the force will again +4; when you enter the residual health state, the force will again +5. (Note: This effect has a huge burden on the body, so it has extremely strong side effects. When you enter a severely injured state, the combat endurance will be greatly reduced. Whenever the residual health effect is activated, the basic force will be permanently -1 after recovery.)] Among the super gods, Jia Fu is also one of the top in terms of data alone, but he has a fatal weakness, that is, it is difficult to completely activate his skills. To inspire **** battles, you need to kill 300 people, and to inspire bloodthirsty battles, you need to enter a state of residual blood. After the event, the basic force will be permanently -1. This also causes Jia Fu''s conventional combat power to be in the second batch and the remaining blood state can be in the first batch, but it cannot last long and will become weaker and weaker. After using it a few times, it will fall out of the ranks of super gods, but the blood **** after strengthening greatly makes up for this gap. The Blood God after strengthening has not changed much overall, and the only change is Effect 2 Bloody Battle. The **** battle before the reinforcement requires killing 300 people to be completely stimulated, and the method of inspiration is a bit too troublesome and cumbersome. The **** battle after the reinforcement was completely inspired by only killing a hundred people. Although it is still troublesome, it is much more convenient than before. In addition, after entering the bloodthirsty state, you can stimulate all the effects without killing the number of people, which will completely transform the super magical skill of the Blood God. What is a bloodthirsty state? It is naturally a fighting state during a bloodthirsty belligerent battle, commonly known as the injured state. As long as Jia Fu is injured, no matter how big or small heals, he will inspire bloodthirsty and crazily. In other words, in the future, Jia Fu can inspire all the effects of **** battles as long as he loses blood. The force of 10 points was directly increased to the conventional combat state, which was definitely a great help to Jia Fu. At this moment, not only the Qing army generals, but also all the Qin army soldiers were shocked. What did they see? General Jia Fu rushed into the Qing army alone, and returned successfully after beheading the Qing army''s chief general Fu Jian. But no one dared to stop the Qing army''s tens of thousands of troops? This is too strong. When Jia Fu returned to the city wall, all the Qin troops cheered at the same time. ¡°Long live General Jia Fu¡­¡± ¡°Long live General Jia Fu¡­¡± Under the double torture of pain and weakness, Jia Fu, whose eyes were already black, couldn''t even hear what was shouting around him, but he endured the feeling of weakness in his body, held up Fu Jian''s head, and shouted: "I will win." ¡°It will win, it will win¡­¡± More than a thousand Qin soldiers roared in unison, making deafening sounds, which also made the Qing generals'' faces turn blue. With an opponent like Jia Fu, how could Lu Longsai attack? Therefore, there were also differences between the Qing army''s senior leaders on the next actions. A small number of people led by Fu Pi believed that they should continue to attack and avenge Fu Jian. But most of the people who were scared by Jia Fu believed that the commander Fu Jian had died in battle now, and the morale of the army was turbulent and the leader was left unattended. They should retreat first and rest. After the morale of the army was restored, or the new commander would continue to attack. The two sides quarreled fiercely over this, and the voices of most of the people who were scared out of fear overwhelmed a small part of the main battle. Sixty thousand Qing troops retreated thirty miles. Lu Longsene, after some rest, Xuanyuan, who had recovered a lot of strength, was shocked when he heard the news of the Qing army withdrawing from the rear. "What? Fu Jian withdrew his troops? How is this possible?" Xuanyuan''s face was full of surprise, and after listening to his subordinates'' reports, the shock in his heart became even more intense. "Jia Fu actually killed Fu Jian alone under the protection of thousands of troops? How is this possible? How did it do it?" Gongsun Xuanyuan was completely stunned. His team believed that Jia Fu''s strength was weaker than Sun Lingming. After all, Sun Lingming won the battle every time the two fought. In the previous battle, Sun Lingming had already tried it. Even if he tried his best, he could not kill the Qing Dynasty prince Huang Taiji under the protection of the 30,000 army. So how did Jia Fu, who was not as strong as Sun Lingming, do that, under the protection of a 60,000 army, successfully kill Fu Jian and return? Xuanyuan was puzzled by this. "Where is General Jia Fu?" Gongsun Xuanyuan asked. "General Jia Fu was too seriously injured. As soon as the Qing army retreated, the general fainted." "What? Do you have any worries about your life?" Xuanyuan was also a little anxious. Jia Fu was the cousin of the King of Qin. If he died under his own hands, even if the King of Qin was generous and did not pursue his responsibility, it would be difficult to guarantee that his sinister and stingy father would not take his anger on him. If this is the case, the Gongsun family would not have a good life in the future. "The military doctor said that he has no worries about his life, but he may have to take a few months off." Xuanyuan sighed relieved: "It''s good if you don''t have any worries about your life." On the other hand, when Huang Taiji received Fu Jian''s beheading by Jia Fu and the 60,000 army had no heads and chose to retreat, Huang Taiji was so angry that he overturned the table. "Why didn''t Fu Pi stand up and stop him? His father was killed by Jia Fu. He has such a **** revenge, don''t he want to take revenge?" "Your Highness, General Fu Pi objected, but..." Huang Taiji could not understand where he could understand. He became even more angry and cursed: "Cowards, a bunch of cowards." "Your Highness, even if you transfer 60,000 troops back, it will not be able to make up for the blow to the morale of the general''s death. Just by our army''s strong attack on one side, it will be impossible to capture Lu Long within one day." Hearing this, Huang Taiji unconsciously clenched his fists and stared at the shaking Lu Long in front of him. After a while, he let go of his fists and said powerlessly: "Retreat." The generals were overjoyed and half-kneeled to answer the order: "Christ." Huang Taiji led 30,000 troops to take advantage of the excitement and was confident that he wanted to defeat Lu Long. After all, in addition to him, Fu Jian had 70,000 troops attacking from the back, while the Qin army guarding Lu Long had only 10,000, but the final result exceeded everyone''s expectations. A large army of 100,000 attacked Lu Longsai for one month, with nearly 30,000 casualties, but still failed to capture Lu Long and eventually returned in disappointment. Sun Lingming, who was tired and sleepy, saw that the Qing army was withdrawing, was stunned at first, then he was shocked and shouted excitedly: "Huang Taiji has retreated, the Qing army has retreated." The soldiers on the city tower also shouted: "Huang Taiji has withdrew his troops, and the Qing army has withdrew his troops." Soon, the shouts spread throughout Lulongsai, and then all the soldiers who were still alive shouted excitedly, but the shouts turned into: "Victory." Since then, after a month of Lulong''s offensive and defensive battle, the victory of the Qin army came to an end, and the Qin Qing Dynasty finally entered the final stage of decisive battle. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2128 Chen Baxian rebels the Qing Dynasty and surrenders to Qin Chapter 2128 Chen Baxian rebelled against the Qing Dynasty and surrendered to Qin Chapter 2126: Chen Baxian rebels the Qing Dynasty and surrenders to Qin The reason why Huang Taiji gave up attacking Lu Longsai was that Nurhaci urged him to withdraw his troops and participate in the decisive battle, and the other was that he could not see any hope of capturing Lu Long. Of course, the main reason was that Nurhaci was urging him very quickly. But what Huang Taiji did not expect was that he had just withdrawn halfway through his withdrawal and received his father''s imperial edict, but the content of this imperial edict was completely opposite to before. Huang Taiji did not need to withdraw his troops immediately. Nurhaci often does things that change every day, but it is difficult for people to believe that these two completely different orders were actually made by the dignified Qing emperor. It''s a joke! "Father, what are you thinking?" Huang Taiji frowned. After thinking hard for a long time, an idea appeared in his mind, and tears unconsciously flowed from the corners of his eyes. Nowadays, there is a huge difference in military strength between Qin and Qing. Due to food and grass, the Qing army could not defend the city and could only fight head-on with the Qin army with inferior forces. The possibility of winning was slim. Huang Taiji''s troops were only 15,000, and with Nurhaci''s wisdom, it is impossible not to know that even if Huang Taiji really led his army back, it would not have much effect on the overall situation of the war. Since that''s the case, it''s better to just let Huang Taiji be willful once and continue to attack Lu Long with all his strength. If the Qing army loses in the end, even if it eventually loses, some of the remaining troops will be able to retreat to western Liaoning and reduce losses. Nurhaci didn''t know the news that Fu Jian was killed by Jia Fu, and believed that there was still hope of capturing Lu Long, so he issued this order. If he knew about it, he would definitely not do this. Huang Taiji guessed what his father was thinking and his care for him, and for a moment he was moved and blamed himself. "Ama, I have let you down. If Dodo and Dorgon were the ones I have done better than I have." Huang Taiji did not know that Duoduo had died in battle. Now he has two brothers left in the hands of the Qin army. "Your Highness, what should I do now? Should I continue to withdraw my troops and participate in the decisive battle? Or should I turn back and attack Lulongse?" Hearing this, Huang Taiji thought about it briefly and said in a deep voice: "Although our troops have fewer troops, if they are used well, they can still be of great use. Therefore, continue to withdraw troops and go back to help the father. ¡± "Christ." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In just two or three days, the situation in eastern Youbeiping underwent earth-shaking changes. Under the leadership of Qin King Qin Hao, 240,000 Qin troops successively crossed Yanshan Mountain, while the Qing troops in Wuzhongjunmi County retreated out of the city one after another. Looking at the city that had been strengthened little by little after spending huge financial resources and material resources, a trace of reluctance flashed in Nurhaci''s eyes, but now he must give up even if he is reluctant to leave. At this time, if you still want to defend the city, the Qin army only needs to wait for the Qing army to run out of food after besieging the city, and there is no need to pay much money to wipe out all the Qing army in the city. This is something that Nurhaci doesn''t want to see if he dies. What Nurhaci now is not thinking about defeating the Qin army, because he knows that it is not realistic, but even if he knows that he will lose, he will not admit defeat. Even if he dies, he will have to fight with Qin Hao and both losers, so that even if the Qin army wins, he will be unable to continue the Eastern Expedition. "Qin Hao, don''t try to win so easily. I won''t make you feel better." Nurhaci said to himself with a gloomy face, his eyes full of gloom and madness. After seeing this, Chu Ying hesitated for a moment, he came to Nurhaci and spoke with a sinister look on his face, "Ama, Wuzhongjun is in the two counties, and there are more than 10,000 Han people, who can help our army." The implication is that these Han people are naturally used to threaten or consume the Qin army''s troops. Anyway, the Qing army has done a lot of such things in the Northeast. Hearing this, Nurhaci calmed down instead, and the madness on his face dissipated. He looked at the eldest son with a indifferent look and asked, "Do you think that using these people can threaten the Qin army?" "Even if it cannot, there will be no loss for me, the Qing Dynasty. Anyway, the Han people died." Chu Ying said indifferently. He was brutal and narrow-minded by nature and would not care about the lives and death of these Han people. Instead, because of the bad situation faced by the Qing Dynasty, he hated and hated the Han people even more and wanted to kill all the Han people. "Chu Ying, Chu Ying, do you know the consequences of doing this?" Nurhaci looked at Chu Ying with a disappointed look, which also scared Chu Ying. He was already a little regretful, but he still shouted with his neck in his arms, "What are the consequences? Anyway, the Qing Dynasty and the Qin Dynasty have long been dead. Can it be worse than it is now?" Nurhaci had a glimmer of hope for this eldest son, thinking that although others were a little cruel, they were at least brainy, but now it seems that he was really brainless. Nurhaci was completely disappointed with Chu Ying and had no idea of ??explaining. He just stood up and left without even looking at Chu Ying. Chu Ying scratched her head with confusion, not understanding why she made her father unhappy. Seeing this, Wanyan Honglie sighed and stepped forward and said, "Brother, war has never been considered before it is considered to be defeated. The chances of winning in this battle between us, the Qing Dynasty, are not high. If we still use the people to threaten the Qin army, it will not only be possible to completely anger the Qin army and make the other party hate the Qing Dynasty even more, but will also pay a heavy price for this. ¡± "What price can you pay?" Chu Ying said disdainfully. "I, the Qing Dynasty, can''t kill the Han people, but the Qin army can''t kill the Qing people? I wonder if you know the second Hetao War between Qin and Yuan, do you know?" ¡°Naturally know.¡± "Can you know how many herdsmen Yuan Meng died and injured?" ¡°This¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± "In the Second Hetao War, in order to retaliate against Yuan Meng''s city massacre, the Qin cavalry went deep into the grassland, fought from the south of the desert to Longcheng, and then went from Longcheng to the north of the desert... and slaughtered hundreds of thousands of Yuan Meng''s herders." Under Wanyan Honglie''s gloomy tone, Chu Ying seemed to have seen the tragic situation with her own eyes, and was immediately frightened and shivered. "This is also the main reason why Your Majesty dared not massacre the city after he went south to shock the Han people, because he was afraid that the Qin army would also take revenge." As he said that, Wanyan Honglie patted Chu Ying on the shoulder: "If my Qing Dynasty is stronger than the Qin Dynasty, I can naturally slaughter the people of other countries like I am against Goguryeo and other countries. But in the current situation, Qin is strong and I am weak. If I dare to do this, I will really seek death." Chu Ying couldn''t help but look dazed. Now he understood why Ama was angry. It turned out that he had made a fool of himself, so he could not be stupid. "Ama, my child is not thinking well..." Chu Ying hurried over and wanted to explain to Nurhaci, but instead collided with the messenger. "Your Majesty, something is not good, the port..." Before he finished speaking, the messenger who ran over collided with Chu Ying, and Chu Ying grinned in pain. "Dog slave, don''t have eyes..." Chu Ying started to curse, but before he finished speaking, he was kicked away by Nurhaci. "What''s wrong with the port?" Nurhaci asked anxiously, and he had a vague premonition in his heart. "Chen Ba rebelled first, not only burned the food and grass in the port, but also did not let the hundreds of grain transport ships go, and then led the rebels to surrender to the Qin army." "What?" Nurhaci''s eyes widened, but a strange flush flashed across his face. Then he looked up at the sky and spit out a blood mist, and then fell directly from the horse''s back to the ground. ¡°Ama¡­¡± "Your Majesty..." All the people were shocked. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2129 burn ones boats Chapter 2129: Defeat the boat Chapter 2127: Defeat the boat Chen Baxian will rebel, which is both reasonable and unexpected. The reason why Chen Baxian surrendered to the Qing Dynasty was that he was undermined by the Liaodong family led by Gao Qiu and Cai Jing. The actions he made in helplessness were not his original intention at all. Moreover, after surrendering, the Liaodong family not only pushed all the infamy to Chen Baxian, not only letting Chen Baxian have a bad reputation, but also leaving no power for him. They also encouraged the Qing generals to humiliate Chen Baxian repeatedly, trying to force him to commit suicide forever. Under this experience, even ordinary people may not be able to bear it, let alone a hero like Chen Baxian? The reason why Chen Baxian rebelled was unexpected was that Chen Baxian had no rights anymore, and the Liaodong family also took good care of him, and rebelling was like seeking death. What everyone in the Qing camp did not expect was that Chen Baxian not only rebelled, but also attracted a group of people and burned the Qing army''s precious ships and food. Then another question arises. How did Chen Baxian do this? The reason is very simple, with Black Ice Platform supporting him behind his back. Before the war between Qin and Qing dynasties began, the two major intelligence organizations, Black Ice Platform and Adhesive Pole, had already used Youzhou as the battlefield to compete. Either assassination, or instigation, or inquiries, in order to severely damage Fu Fang, the two major intelligence organizations have already tried their best, and Chen Baxian naturally became one of the targets of the Black Ice Platform. Although Chen Baxian had no military power at this time, he was once King Chen after all, and he still had some influence in the surrendered army of Chen State. He also hated the Qing Dynasty and the Liaodong families very much. It can be said that he would succeed as long as he wins over. Such a perfect chess piece black ice platform will naturally not let go. Heibingtai sent a secret spy Mo Ya to secretly contact Chen Baxian. What Mo Ya didn''t expect was that he had not revealed his identity. Chen Baxian had already guessed his identity and decided to turn to Qin. He also proposed a series of rebellion plans. The situation of Chen''s surrendered army was really special. He was loyal to Gongsun Xuanyuan at first. After Gongsun Shu rebelled, he had to rebel. Later, Chen Ba first joined forces with the Liaodong family to launch a coup. This army changed its flag and became loyal to Chen Baxian, and then was pulled by the Liaodong family to surrender to the Qing Dynasty. In just one year, Chen Jun changed hands four times. How loyal can such an army have? If the Qing Dynasty continued to be strong, the Chen army would naturally not dare to make any changes, but once the Qing army was at a disadvantage, they would never be buried with the Qing army. Chen Baxian is full of confidence in this. As the situation in Youzhou became more and more dangerous, the Qing Dynasty naturally didn''t care about Chen Baxian, and Chen Baxian took this opportunity to contact his old subordinates. Just as the Qin army gained a decisive advantage and the army crossed Yanshan Mountain in one fell swoop, Chen Baxian pulled three generals who betrayed his generals, and a total of three battalions and three thousand soldiers turned against each other. The reason why only three generals were attracted was because Chen''s army had poor combat power and low morale. It was not an exaggeration to let such an army go to the front line to fight against the tiger and wolf Qin army armed to the teeth. Nurhaci didn''t care about Chen''s life or death, but he couldn''t let the Chen army affect the morale of the Qing army. So he ordered the surrendered army to guard Liaodong in western and eastern Liaoning, and only the elite Chen army that the third battalion could be defeated, and all the captains of the third battalion were instigated by Chen Ba first. After the successful rebellion, Chen Baxian took advantage of the Qing army''s lack of defense against him and seized the opportunity to attack decisively, burning down the newly built ports of the Qing army, as well as food and ships. In Nurhaci''s eyes, Chen Baxian was just a loser. He spared his life with kindness for a moment. It would be fine if he was not grateful, but he dared to backfire himself at such a critical moment? And it succeeded. Nurhaci was naturally extremely angry about this. In a hurry, he vomited blood and fainted. It was a day after waking up, and the fire at the port had been extinguished. "Your Majesty, only eight thousand stones of food and grass are left. As for the ships..." Seeing Wanyan Honglie sucking and spitting, Nurhaci sighed lightly and said, "Tell me, how many ships are left?" ¡°Eighteen boats.¡± "What?" all the generals exclaimed. It doesn¡¯t matter if the food and grass are burned, after all, the decisive battle is about to start, and the food and grass are no longer used, but the boat cannot burn it. These ships can transport grain, and naturally they can take people back. The Qing army is now trapped in Youbeiping and cannot advance or retreat, and the Qin army is also difficult to defeat, so we expect these ships to escape. Now only eighteen ships were burned by Chen Baxian, and their hopes were shattered. After all, how many people could the Eighteen Search Ships send away? If you want to leave, it is also the top management. No matter how much you turn, it is not their turn. As soon as he thought of this, the middle-level generals started to curse, wishing they could swallow Chen Baxian alive. "Damn Chen Baxian, I should have killed him directly at the beginning." "If you kill Chen Baxian, you must kill Chen Baxian to let him know the consequences of betraying the Qing Dynasty." ¡­ After venting, everyone''s eyes focused on Nurhaci again. There are only eighteen ships left. Nurhaci has the final say for who can leave and who stay. Nurhaci understood the meaning of the generals, and after a moment of silence, he raised his head, a hint of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes, and said indifferently: "Come here, burn the remaining eighteen ships and all the food and grass for me." "What? No, absolutely not." Chu Ying was shocked when he heard this and was the first to jump out to stop him. After all, as a prince, he could definitely get on the boat and flee back to western Liaoning. Now that he is burned, he can''t even go back. All the generals were also stunned by Nurhaci''s decision. After reacting, they hurriedly followed Chu Ying to object. "Your Majesty, you can''t burn it." "Yes, Your Majesty, if the ship is burned, how should Your Majesty and the princes go back?" "Your Majesty''s body of a thousand gold coins must not be left to take risks." ¡­ Nurhaci directly ignored everyone''s dissuasion, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "You will naturally be able to go back if you defeat the Qin army." "But¡­" Chu Ying was very anxious and was ready to persuade him again, but Nurhaci didn''t give him a chance to speak. "Enough, my intention is gone. This time I will follow the example of the overlord, cut off hope, and burn my boats. Only in this way can I defeat the Qin army." Nurhaci''s eyes were full of determination and he shouted, "Burn." "Christ." The eighteen ships that survived were burned by Nurhaci. The senior military officials such as mountain lion camel, Yang Dayan, and Jin Wushu watched the ship turn into ashes, with complex colors in their eyes. Even if there are only eighteen ships left, the top leaders can definitely take a boat to evacuate, but no one expected that Nurhaci would have the courage to burn his boat. Now even Nurhaci is not leaving. If they don¡¯t want to die, they will naturally stay and fight to the death. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2130 Eight Flags Chapter 2130 Eight Flags Chapter 2128: Eight Flags After burning the last eighteen ships, Nurhaci was still dissatisfied and ordered: "Since you want to follow the overlord, then follow the example thoroughly. The person who came burned all the food and grass, leaving only three days of dry food for use in the decisive battle with the Qin army. ¡± The generals'' expressions changed again, but no one stood up to dissuade him this time because Nurhaci was right. The boat was broken, and the boat was broken, so why are there still a pot left? It is better to burn all the fire to inspire the soldiers to fight to the death. Amid a series of miserable defeats, the Qing army had already developed fear of the Qin army. Naturally, they would not dare to fight against the Qin army without fighting. But now the warships are burned and the food and grass are burned. Apart from fighting to death, there is no other way out. The soldiers are naturally extremely desperate about this. At this time, Nurhaci guided the soldiers a little, letting them know that he would stay, and fighting with the soldiers until the last moment, this despair would turn into a madness that was fearless. "Qin Hao, this is what you forced me, it is all you forced me." Nurhaci had originally thought that he would send a group of senior officials back to western Liaoning before the decisive battle. After all, the lower-level soldiers can be used as cannon fodder, but the senior elites cannot. If they lose too much, it will hurt the foundation of the Qing Dynasty. But Chen Ba suddenly stabbed his back and burned the ship, which completely exceeded Nurhaci''s expectations. However, since the mistake has been made, Nurhaci simply used the trick and burned the remaining warships and food to inspire the soldiers to fight to the death, and abandon all their troops to severely damage the main force of the Qin army. Of course, Nurhaci naturally would not leave any way out. Although he burned the last eighteen small boats openly, he had already ordered Yinzhen to collect the ferry in secret. Although the 200,000 Qing army was trapped in Youbeiping, it was impossible to trap Nurhaci. If he really wanted to leave, he could return to western Liaoning even if he didn''t take a boat and flew into the deep mountains and forests, crossed mountains and ridges. The reason why Nurhaci did not leave was to take the risk of staying because he was just to maximize the value of the 120,000 abandoned troops. That''s right, these 120,000 troops were already abandoned in Nurhaci''s heart, and their only function was to give the Qin army as much as possible. "The ship has been burned down by the traitor Chen Baxian, and the food and grass are only available for three days, so..." As he said that, Nurhaci drew his sword and pointed it at the sky, shouting: "In three days, the Qin army must be defeated, otherwise there will be only a dead end. Soldiers, I am with you in this battle. If you win, these great mountains and rivers will be shared with you. If you lose, I will die before you. If you violate this oath, I will let my thunderstorm the betrayal of my relatives. ¡± [Dingdong, Nurhaci''s skill "Eight Banners" is activated... Eight Banners: The Aisin Jueluo family has unique skills, and only the Aisin Jueluo royal family can awaken. (Note: Different people have different effects.) Effect 1. When commanding the Eight Banners Army, the commander +2 and the force +4 will be greatly improved. Effect 2. When commanding the Eight Banners Army of the Foreign Tribes, the commander +1 and the force +2 will be increased to a certain extent. (Note: When commanding the Eight Banners and the Eight Banners of the Foreign Tribes at the same time, the number of people will be determined by the number of people.) Effect 3. When you are in a desperate situation, the military strength of the entire army is +1, and the morale, combat power, fighting spirit of the entire army is greatly improved. ¡¿ Like Guan Yu''s "Three Swords", the "Eight Banners" are also the inheritance skills of the family clan, and only the Aisin Jueluo family can awaken. However, compared with the "Three Swords" with insufficient stamina, the "Eight Banners" that can improve the combat power of the military and the entire army is much more effective. As soon as Nurhaci said this, the entire Qing army was in a panic. Wow¡­ No one expected that the Qing Emperor was so determined and would make such a vicious oath, which made all the soldiers feel sad and angry. His Majesty the Emperor could leave, but he was willing to stay and fight to the death with the soldiers. Even the emperor is not afraid of death, and he dares to fight to the death. How could ordinary soldiers be afraid of death? "Since the Qin army does not leave us a way to survive, we will fight with them. At worst, it will be a death." "Yes, I''m another hero in eighteen years." "Fight, fight with the Qin army." ¡­ [Dingdong, Nurhaci''s skill "Eight Banners" effects are activated one after another, commander +2, force +4, force +1 in the entire army, morale of the entire army has been greatly improved. Nurhaci: Commander 101 (+2), Force 103 (+6), Intelligence 95 (+3), Politics 95 (+2), Charm 97 (+2); Equipment: Jinxuan Tianqing Sword, Qinglong Sword, Curly Oolong Horse; Currently, the commander of Nurhaci has risen to 103, and the force has risen to 110, and the morale of the entire Qing army has increased significantly. ¡¿ With the blessing of the dual morale of the "Eight Banners" and the bewitching of the master Nurhaci, the morale of the Qing army quickly rebounded and soon reached its peak, and its combat power had far exceeded its peak period. This is the potential that people can burst out when they are in desperate situations. Looking at the excited army, Nurhaci''s mouth raised slightly and he sneered with a ferocious look. "Qin Hao, I have prepared a big meal for you, but I don''t know if your teeth are hard enough." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "The criminal general Chen Baxian, pay homage to the King of Qin." In the Qin army camp, Chen Baxian led three rebel generals, and under the gaze of a group of Qin generals, he knelt down and saluted Qin Hao in the main position, under the contempt or disdainful gaze. Chen Baxian is very clear about his positioning. He knew that his crime of claiming to be king without permission was unforgivable, so he did not call himself the "king of sin", but the "general of sin". Anyway, in the eyes of the outside world, King Chen is a puppet of the Liao family. It is better to take this opportunity to blame the crime of becoming king on the Liaodong family, so as to completely discard his own guilt and save his life. Seeing that Qin Hao didn''t say anything, Chen Ba first thought Qin Hao was dissatisfied with him, so he lowered his head and almost lay directly on the ground, saying sadly: "It''s too late to surrender to the crime. Please forgive me." After seeing Chen Baxian''s performance, Qin Hao said in his heart: "All are movie emperors," and then said lightly: "Chen Baxian, you are King Chen, your status is the same as that of me, so what crime can you do?" Chen Baxian felt a chill in his heart and hurriedly defended: "Master, the matter of proclaiming a king is definitely not the original intention of the general, and the general was forced to do so." "How come you can be called king? Is there anyone else who can force you?" "Reporting to the king, the general was originally a general under Wang Mang. Wang Mang joined forces with Gongsun Shu. After the Liao Kingdom launched a rebellion, he led his troops south to Qingzhou and left the last general to guard the Liao Kingdom. Liao Kingdom is a country with cracks. There is a strong Yan in the west and a violent Qing in the east. It is the first time to arrive and has no foundation. How can it defend Liao Kingdom? In desperation, he could only use the power of the local aristocratic families, but he did not expect that the Liao aristocratic families had long been bribed by the Qing Dynasty. This plan turned out to lead a wolf into the house and make a fuss with the tiger. ¡± "Then what?" "Then the general of the crime was undermined and was placed under house arrest. After that, he was called king and surrendered to the Qing Dynasty, all of which were done by the Liao family, and it had nothing to do with the general of the crime." (This chapter ends) Chapter 2131 Where is Zuan? Chapter 2131 Where is Zuan? Chapter 2129: Where is Zuan? What is the highest level of lying? That means he even believed himself, and Chen Baxian is in this state now, that is called sincere and gritting his teeth. If you don¡¯t know the inside story, you will probably be deceived by Chen Baxian¡¯s appearance and think that he is a poor person who is loyal but is taken advantage of because of his carelessness. Of course, Chen Baxian is not entirely lying. Chen Baxian never thought that he was treason and surrendered to the enemy to become a traitor from beginning to end. This was indeed forced by the Liao family. But to say that separatist tyrants were not the original intention, was this also forced by the Liao family? This is a bit irritating. Generally speaking, what Chen Baxian said is seven points true and three points false. Perhaps it is precisely because the truth accounts for the majority that he can "act" so sincerely. Qin Hao quietly watched Chen Baxian perform. When he saw that someone was really moved by his lies and showed pity for him, he secretly said in his heart, "It''s a real movie emperor." "In this way, all this is done by aristocratic families. Not only are you not guilty, but you are still a victim?" Qin Hao said with a playful look on his face. Chen Baxian felt nervous. This question was difficult to answer. After quickly working his brain and thinking, he replied: "The general of sins helped the evil and was bewitched by the rebel king Mang. He was incompetent to the Qin King''s army. However, he has realized his mistake and asked the king to give the king a chance to turn his sins back to justice." I have to say that Chen Baxian''s answer was quite clever, which made Qin Hao want to like him. Chen Baxian said this, denied his crime in Liao Kingdom, but admitted the crime of confronting the Qin army before, but pushed the mistake to Wang Mang. The subtext is that the big mistakes are all from others. I, Chen Baxian, just made a small mistake. You won¡¯t be so **** good, right? Looking at Chen Baxian, who already knew he was wrong but was waiting to be killed, Qin Hao suddenly missed the sand roller shutters locked in prison. It would be better to communicate with such a rough man. Qin Hao did not answer Chen Baxian immediately, but instead looked at Ye Qingmei on the side and smiled, "Miss Ye, is what Chen Baxian said true? Is the Liao family really so unbearable?" As a woman, Ye Qingmei was not qualified to appear here, but Qin Hao gave her the qualification to participate in the military and political meeting on the grounds that she was a representative of the Liao army and an ally. Zhuge Liang and other civil and military officials were supposed to persuade Qin Hao to carry private goods, but seeing that the marriage between Qin Gongsun families was about to be reached, Ye Qingmei would definitely become a princess in the future, so she didn''t say much. The word "long hair" is obviously inappropriate for Ye Qingmei. Not only does she have black and beautiful hair, but she also has an IQ that is beyond the reach of 99.99% of people in the world. After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Ye Qingmei instantly understood Qin Hao''s thoughts. Qin Hao doesn¡¯t believe Chen Baxian, are you confirming what he said is true or false? Of course not. If Qin Hao wanted to kill Chen Baxian, he would not have appeared here at all, and he would have been dealt with in secret on his way. The reason why she asked her in public was to use Chen Baxian to prove the crimes of the Liao family and to deal with these families with justifiable deeds in the future. Qin Hao¡¯s real target is those traitorous families! "The king, what Chen Baxian said is not false. The Liao family is indeed unbearable and has no loyalty or righteousness. When my righteous brother was in charge of the military and political affairs of Liaodong and western Liaoning, he was very kind to the aristocratic family, but when there was a little conflict of interest, they supported Gongsun Shu and Wang Mang''s rebellion. The death of General Gongsun Zan is also related to the local aristocratic family. Wu Sangui, Shang Kexi and Geng Jingzhong are all from the aristocratic family..." Ye Qingmei had no good feelings for the Liao family. Gongsun Xuanyuan was cheated by these people. Now he finally had the opportunity to take revenge. He naturally had a revenge and had a grievance. He said with no reservations and no strength. Of course, Ye Qingmei did not lie, and what she said was the truth. Ye Qingmei became more and more excited as she spoke, and became more and more excited as she spoke. She kept talking nonstop, spitting lotus flowers while still spitting fragrance, but she cursed but didn''t spit out any dirty words. She was confident, ostentatious, elegant and domineering, which made the generals present stunned. This is too strong. If this eloquence is used to verbal war, you must not scold the other party to death. Zhuge Liang, Liu Bowen and other civil officials looked at each other, worried about whether the marriage with the Gongsun family was correct. After all, Ye Qingmei was obviously not a vegetarian. Can anyone in the lord''s harem really shock her? Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen said in his heart. Ye Qingmei also noticed the strange eyes of everyone. When she thought about what she had said before, a blush suddenly appeared on her face, and she immediately shut up and stopped talking. Qin Hao laughed and joked, "Miss Ye is not from Zuan, right?" Ye Qingmei was both ashamed and angry. She just thought about taking revenge, but she didn''t expect that she would reveal her truest side. The elegant and gentle character she had maintained in front of Qin Hao also collapsed. As soon as he thought of this, Ye Qingmei wanted to find a crack in the ground to get into it. She was so embarrassed that she ran away with her face covering her shameless face. Looking at Ye Qingmei who was jogging out, the civil and military ministers looked at each other, but a question arose in their hearts, that is, where is Zuan? Are there any counties called "Zu''an" among the thirteen prefectures? "Ha ha¡­" Seeing Ye Qingmei''s embarrassment, Qin Hao not only did not express comfort, but laughed loudly, and at the same time said in his heart: "I, Qin Hao, are going to settle this woman." Apart from Ren Hongchang, there is no other woman who has ever made Qin Hao so moved. Even if he is as beautiful as Liu Mu, Qin Hao did not fall in love at first sight, but fell in love over time, and other women such as Cai Yan, Xiaolongnu, Mu Guiying, Yang Yuhuan are the same. But Qin Hao was rarely moved on Ye Qingmei. Qin Hao has never been the kind of person who needs to possess when he sees a beautiful woman. Otherwise, how could he not eat Shi Yiguang and Wang Zhaojun? But he was moved by Ye Qing''s eyebrows, who was not as charming as the two girls. This is enough to show that Qin Hao was not greedy for Ye Qingmei''s body, but Ye Qingmei attracted him. Ye Qingmei is a time traveler. She is one of the rare "likes" that can listen to Qin Hao''s congratulations. In addition, she is cheerful and kind, and can subtly influence the mood of people around her. When she was with her, Qin Hao didn''t know why, but he felt happy and relaxed for no reason. "Do you want to do this girl first? She is also her own fianc¨¦e anyway." As soon as Qin Hao thought of this, Ye Qingmei''s smiling face appeared in his mind, and then he shook his head to dispel the distracting thoughts in his heart. "Forget it, don''t worry, as the lord, you should set an example. How can you love your children when the decisive battle is imminent?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 2132 Be smart Chapter 2132 Be smart Chapter 2130: Be smart After Ye Qingmei left, Qin Hao''s eyes turned to Chen Baxian again. To be honest, Qin Hao still has a certain good impression of Chen Baxian, Emperor Wu of Chen. After all, people who can build a foundation with their own hands during this chaotic period of the Southern and Northern Dynasties and have a good reputation must be a generation of heroes, which also makes Qin Hao look forward to meeting Chen Baxian. Qin Hao originally thought that Chen Ba would be a hero, and he would not be afraid of death for the rest for the time being. But what he never expected was that Chen Baxian, a hero in his eyes, now crawled in front of him without any heroic spirit to survive. He didn''t dare to admit his previous actions, and he only knew how to blame him. It¡¯s better to be famous than to meet. Qin Hao sighed inwardly, feeling a little disappointed. Of course, Qin Hao did not despise Chen Baxian because of this. After all, ants are alive, let alone humans? People who are not afraid of death are indeed worthy of respect, and it is not embarrassing to be afraid of death. "Stop kneeling." Qin Hao stretched out his hand and said, "Get up quickly." "Thank you, King." Chen Baxian responded in unison quickly, and Qin Hao said, "Chen Baxian, to be honest, I don''t care at all whether you are coerced by aristocratic families, but..." Qin Hao''s words made Chen Baxian''s heart hang up. Just when he felt that he was about to finish, Qin Hao made a 360-degree turn. "Since Miss Ye has said that, it can be seen that the Liao family is indeed rotten to the core. Then I will think that you are the king who is called the king only after being coerced." Hearing this, Chen Ba was completely relieved. After all, Qin Hao had already said that. I thought he would not have killed him on the grounds of being king. Apart from being king, he seemed to have no other fatal crime... A touch of playfulness flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes and said with a faint smile: "Because he was called the king who was coerced, he was completely obscured later. The pseudo-Chen Kingdom surrendered to the Qing Dynasty naturally had nothing to do with you. As for the fact that you have helped the rebel king Mang and have been enemies with our army several times, considering that each of them is their own master, I can also pursue it, but..." Chen Baxian thought he had escaped, but Qin Hao''s words "But" made his heart rise in his throat again, and he didn''t understand which part was wrong. ¡°There is one more thing that has to be investigated.¡± Qin Hao said with a sneer, and the murderous aura in his eyes was not concealed at all. This scared Chen Baxian so much that he broke into a cold sweat. He knelt on the ground again with a "thump". He felt extremely regretful in his heart that he believed in Hei Bingtai, but in the end he turned into taking the initiative to die. Damn Black Ice Platform, he actually dared to lie to me. Chen Baxian roared in his heart. When Black Ice Platform wins over Chen Baxian, the first benefit given by the Black Ice Platform is to let Chen Baxian live. It is precisely because Chen Baxian would fight against Qing and join Qin. After all, if there is no guarantee of this, why should Chen Baxian take the risk of rebellion? But Qin Hao didn''t seem to be planning to let him go for something that Chen Ba did not expect. Are you trying to breach the contract? This idea was denied by Chen Baxian as soon as it came out. After all, Qin Hao has a good reputation and since he promised, he would not violate it. Besides, for the sake of such a bad reputation as him, it is obviously not a good deal for Qin Hao. Then there is only one possibility. Qin Hao never made any promises. Hei Bing was just lying to him from beginning to end. As soon as he thought of this, Chen Baxian was so angry that he did not dare to make an attack. He said with a bitter look: "Master, although the general of the Criminal is at fault, he has made merits for the Qin army. Please give the general a chance to reform himself." "Haha, in this way, have you made no mistakes?" Hearing this, Chen Ba was completely desperate, no longer hoping to be let go by Qin Hao, nor did he want to die without dignity. He looked directly at Qin Hao in unison and asked, "Please let the sin be killed, understand." Chen Baxian is also a little curious now. What reason will Qin Hao use to execute him? Just now Qin Hao said that he was not blamed for calling the king and treason in the aristocratic family, and he could not blame him for fighting against the Qin army. So what reason does Qin Hao have to execute him? He is now a surrendered general, and he is still a surrendered general who has made contributions. If the reason for executing him is not sufficient, who dares to surrender to the Qin army in the future? Qin Hao was a little surprised at Chen Baxian''s change, but he was still not ready to let him go. He said indifferently: "Why? I forgot so quickly? Think about it carefully." Chen Baxian was stunned and then fell into deep thought. Apart from being king and resisting Qin, he had never done anything else that offended the Qin army? In addition, he also took the opportunity to raid the Qing army port, burned a large number of ships and food, and completely cut off the Qing Dynasty''s retreat. Overall, he was a great hero to the Qin army. "I really don''t know the crime, please tell me clearly." "Since that''s the case, then I will let you die. Burning Qing military ships is just your idea?" Qin Hao asked back. "It''s true that it''s a sin. Is there anything wrong with this?" Chen Ba asked in confusion. In his opinion, burning the ships and cutting off the Qing Dynasty''s retreat was a great thing for the Qin army. "Of course it''s not right." Qin Hao''s voice became louder and he said in a cold voice: "Chen Baxian, Chen Baxian, have you never thought about it? Since the port of the Qing army is so important, why didn''t our Qin State send troops to attack, but instead gave you a chance?" Chen Baxian was stunned. If Qin Hao didn''t say anything, he would never have thought about being so problematic. After careful consideration, he was sweating profusely. He seems to have done something stupid. "Chen Baxian, do you think you are the only one in this world? Are everyone else fools? I really think no one can think of this, but you, Chen Ba, thought of it first, right? Our Qin navy is scattered in the north and has few opponents. If we really want to destroy the Qin army port, how can the Japanese navy stop it? Besides, the Japanese navy may not fight to the end for the Qing Dynasty and our navy. For me, destroying the Qing army''s ships was easy. The reason why I didn''t do this was that I didn''t want to force too much to prevent the Qing Dynasty from fighting to the end, so I deliberately left a glimmer of life for the Qing Dynasty. But you are so clever that you burned all the Qing ships. Without these ships to escape, the Qing army, who lost hope, will definitely fight to the end in despair. Our army could have won easily in this battle, but because of your extravagance, even if you can win in the end, casualties will definitely increase greatly. If you want to surrender, you can fight back in the decisive battle, but you are smart and good at making suggestions, which disrupts our army''s strategic deployment. ¡± At this point, Qin Hao paused word by word: "You said, "You should, do you deserve it, don''t you deserve it, die?" bump¡­ Chen Baxian felt as if he was struck by lightning, his face turned pale and weak, his feet were weak, and he collapsed to the ground. Qin Hao is right. If he wants to surrender, it would be better to fight back during the decisive battle between Qin and Qing, but he would do such a stupid thing to attack the Qing army''s military port with cleverness. "Report... Report to the lord, Nurhaci burned the last dozen ships, and burned all the remaining food and grass. In the desperate situation, the Qing army was excited, and 120,000 Qing troops came to our army under the leadership of Nurhaci." Wow¡­ The Qin army and civil and military officials were immediately in an uproar. 120,000 Qing troops and 120,000 Qing troops who dare to fight to the death are not the same concept. For a moment, everyone''s eyes looked at Chen Baxian full of murderous intent. It was this person who was smart enough to make such a big change in the originally safe situation. "What else do you have to say now?" Qin Hao said coldly. "I have nothing to say, but I want to die quickly." Chen Baxian said disheartenedly that the blow to him this time was even greater than being undermined by the aristocratic family and being humiliated by the Qing Dynasty, and even made him doubt his abilities. "Come here, take Chen Ba down first and detain him. He will decide his life and death after the war." "No." Qin Hao did not kill Chen Baxian directly because he still had value in use. In the future, he was the sharpest knife to deal with the Liao family. Moreover, he still had a relationship with Chen Qingzhi, and he could also use this relationship to surrender Chen Qingzhi in the future. After Chen Ba was taken down first, Qin Hao looked at the civil and military officials below and smiled, "Everyone, Nurhaci was eager to jump over the wall, and he was like a bully who was doing something to burn his boats. However, he didn''t know that my Chinese military strategy was profound. His move was just a mere imitation, and it was difficult to reach the elegance." Looking at Qin Hao with a relaxed look, most of the generals present were infected by him, but some people were also confused. Is the lord really sure to solve Nurhaci''s destruction? (This chapter ends) Chapter 2133 King Qin VS Emperor Qing (Part 2) Chapter 2133 King of Qin VS Emperor Qing (Part 2) Chapter 2131: King of Qin VS Emperor Qing (Part 2) Faced with the 120,000 Qing army that was burning its way, and even the 70,000 Eight Banners Cavalry, did Qin Hao really not worry at all? The answer is of course impossible. To be honest, even if Nurhaci burned his boats and inspired the Qing army to fight to the death, it would be extremely difficult to defeat the Qin army. The gap between the Qin army and the Qing army involves many areas, which cannot be compensated by burning the boats. Moreover, the Qin army''s strength is twice that of the Qing army. Therefore, if there is a head-on decisive battle, Qin Hao is 100% sure to win. But the point now is that Nurhaci has regarded the Qing army as an abandoned son and voluntarily abandoned the 120,000 army just to fight against the Qin army to lose both sides. This is a bit disgusting. In Qin Hao''s plan, the final decisive battle should be extremely easy, and casualties can be completely controlled within ten thousand people. However, if Nurhaci did this, ten thousand people might just start. No one from the Qin army was afraid of the Qing army, but they didn''t want to pay so much casualties in vain, so someone proposed to avoid the limelight. "Lord, the Qing army has only three days of food ration left. As long as our army retreats from Yanshan and guards the mountain, wait for the three-day period to pass, the Qing army''s food will be exhausted and will collapse without fighting." Long Qi said with his fists. Most of the generals present had their eyes lit up and they all agreed. After all, no one would want to fight to the death if they could defeat others without fighting. Everyone thought that with the lord''s intelligence, they would definitely agree to this method, but what everyone did not expect was that Qin Hao shook his head and refused. "It is natural to be able to defeat others without fighting. Can you retreat from Yanshan? It''s simple to say, but not that easy to do. Our army has a total of 240,000, and it took five days to cross Yanshan. Now that we want to retreat, how can we do it in a short time? Nurhaci couldn''t let our army withdraw easily. Besides, withdrawing troops will reveal flaws. If the Qing army takes the opportunity to raid on the way to retreat, it is equivalent to giving the Qing army a chance to defeat our army. ¡± Qin Hao''s words were sweating profusely. He only thought that avoiding the edge temporarily could minimize casualties, but he ignored that the Qin army that had just crossed Yanshan had not had enough time to retreat. If he really wanted to withdraw his troops as he said, he would put himself in a dangerous place. "What the lord said is very true, but I will not consider it carefully." Long Qi quickly admitted his mistake, and Qin Hao would not pursue it. Who told him that he was also his brother-in-law? "If the three military advisors fight head-on, how many casualties will it take to win?" Qin Hao asked. After Zhang Liang, Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen looked at each other, Zhang Liang stood up and said, "Lord, after our deduction, when the Qing army was fighting to the death with a devastating battle, even if our army''s strength was twice that of the Qing Dynasty, we would probably have to pay more than 30,000 casualties." Qin Hao nodded, with no surprise on his face, which was actually lower than his estimated number. Originally, only 10,000 casualties could be used to wipe out the Qing army, but now it has started three times. Even Qin Hao had to admit that Nurhaci''s move was indeed tricky enough, but it does not mean that he had no way to crack it. But even if it could be cracked, there would definitely be more casualties than the original plan. Although Qin Hao felt a little sad about the casualties, he was not afraid of challenges and could only secretly scold Nurhaci for being vicious in his heart. "Since the Qing army dared to take the initiative to attack, how could our Qin army retreat?" A glimmer flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes. He had already made a decision in his heart. After thinking, he ordered: "Send the order, the whole army will set off and fight the Qing Dynasty. In addition, when I sent Nurhaci a letter, I said that the king invited him to see him in front of the formation and asked him if he dared to come. ¡± "No." The civil and military officials present responded in unison. Before Qin Hao made a decision, anyone could make his own suggestions, but once Qin Hao made a decision, there would only be one voice in the entire army. The 240,000 army marched, and it was said that the Jing flag covered the sky with a huge momentum, like a divine dragon with its mouth open, biting towards the dragon challenging itself. In order to prevent the Qing cavalry from sneak attacking, Qin Hao ordered Huo Qubing and Su Dingfang to lead 40,000 cavalry each, totaling 80,000 cavalry to protect the two wings of the army. Qin Hao personally led the army to advance at full speed.???¡ª¡ª¡ª "Qin Hao wants to meet me in front of the formation?" Nurhaci looked surprised and then couldn''t help but sneer. There is obviously a conspiracy here, but no matter what conspiracy Qin Hao has, it doesn''t mean to him who wants to abandon the car to protect the coach, and she can also use the tricks. "Go back and tell Qin Hao that I agree." Nurhaci sneered: "Tomorrow, we will see each other in front of the two armies." After the Qin army envoy left, a group of civil and military officials, including mountain lions and camels, stood up one after another, opposing Nurhaci''s decision to agree to the meeting, but Nurhaci had made up his mind, so naturally they could not speak. "Report... Report to Your Majesty, the Crown Prince has led his troops back from Lu Long and will definitely arrive at the battlefield tomorrow." "Are you still back?" Nurhaci sighed lightly, then pointed on the map and said, "I ordered the Huang Taiji tribe to station here in seclusion. After tomorrow''s decisive battle begins, I will send troops to attack the rear of the Qin army at the right time." "Christ." Nurhaci did not incorporate Huang Taiji''s army into the army. After all, there was no big difference in the decisive battle between more than 300,000 troops and Huang Taiji''s 15,000 troops participating in the decisive battle, so there was no big difference. It would be better to ask him to find an opportunity to sneak attack the rear of the Qin army. Perhaps he could gain something big. "The next step is to arrange a backup plan." A trace of coldness flashed in Nurhaci''s eyes. In his opinion, the possibility of defeating the Qin army was extremely low, so we must be prepared for defeat. First of all, most middle and senior management will definitely not be able to escape if the people are to be withdrawn after the defeat, and only a few senior management can leave. Secondly, after losing so many elites at one time, the Qing Dynasty''s national strength plummeted. Where will it go in the future? ¡­ These all need to be arranged by Nurhaci. Late at night, Nurhaci secretly summoned a few senior confidants such as Shan Lion Camel and Yang Dayan, and hinted to them that if the situation in the war is unfavorable, they should focus on saving their lives. The sun rises and the moon sets, and a day passes by in a blink of an eye. At the time of the year, the two armies of Qin and Qing also entered a plain, and this is the place where the decisive battle was decided by both sides. The Qin army was 240,000 and the Qing army was 120,000, and they were confronted by the Wangtai in the center of the formation. The atmosphere at the scene was extremely cold. When he saw Qin Hao appearing on the king''s platform alone and there was no guard around him, all the generals of the Qing army were shocked and threatened to send troops to kill Qin Hao directly, but they were scolded by Nurhaci. "You really think Qin Hao will be so arrogant? Since he dares to do this, he will definitely have a way to escape." After a cold snorting, Nurhaci turned over the horse and refused the mountain lion and camel for escorts, and was preparing to go to Qin Hao alone to meet. "Your Majesty, you must not. Qin Hao is also very brave. Your Majesty may be held hostage if he does not bring his guards." After hearing what the mountain lion camel said, Nurha suddenly sneered. "If Qin Hao held me hostage, wouldn''t that be better?" After saying that, Nurhaci rode his horse to the center of the formation without looking back, and jumped directly from the horse to the royal platform. On the Wangtai, Qin Hao sat upright and savored the tea with a calm expression. When he saw the fully armed Nurhaci jumping up on his horse, he immediately smiled and said, "You are here, sit down." (This chapter ends) ~ Dear book friends, Happy Year of the Ox 2021 Dear book friends, Happy Year of the Ox 2021 Sorry, all book friends, the author has been lazy for a long time this time, and I feel very ashamed of this and I don¡¯t say much. I guarantee to resume and update on the third day of the Lunar New Year (I really don¡¯t have time to go to the first and second day of the Lunar New Year). 2021 New Year of the Ox, Liuxiang wishes everyone a happy New Year, family reunion and happiness! (This chapter ends) Chapter 2134 Qin and Qing Treaty of Youbeiping? (superior) Chapter 2134 Qin and Qing Treaty of Youbeiping? (superior) Chapter 2132: Qin and Qing Treaty of Youbeiping? (superior) Qin army camp. Most generals opposed Qin Hao''s move to the meeting alone, but his lord was already extremely powerful and he clearly stated that he had absolutely certainty to escape. He had no choice but to stare at the actions of the Qing army and rescue him immediately if the other party had any evil actions. Lu Bu held the bow and arrow in one hand and placed the other on the arrow bag, alerting the vicious Qing generals on the opposite side. When Xue Rengui was seriously injured and unable to participate in the war, Lu Bu was the first general in the Qin army and naturally took on the responsibility of protecting his lord. When they saw Nurhaci coming to the meeting alone, Lu Bu, Luo Cheng, Long Qi and others were all shocked. Obviously, they did not expect Nurhaci to have such courage. "Is Nurhaci crazy? Didn''t he know that his lord was also a master on the list of military generals?" Luo Cheng said with a look of surprise. "The Qing army has never relaxed its intelligence collection of our army. How could such basic intelligence be missed?" Huo Qubing frowned. "Then why did he dare to do this? Are you not afraid that your lord would capture him on the spot to threaten the Qing army to surrender?" Lu Bu asked with confusion. Although Qin Hao''s ranking was not high when he was on the list, he only ranked 60th, but because of his age and identity, he was deliberately suppressed by famous artists so low, and based on his record alone, he may be comparable to the top 20. Now so many years have passed, and anyone with a little brain must know that as long as Qin Hao develops and grows normally, his strength will only be stronger and he will never become weaker. Although Nurhaci also made a fuss with one sword and one shot, he also possessed extremely high single-player combat power, but he had not had much experience in fighting with fierce generals. In terms of single-round strength, he was definitely incomparable to Qin Hao. But even so, Nurhaci still dared to face Qin Hao, such an enemy who could take his life at any time, which really made Lu Bu and others extremely puzzled. The military generals such as Lu Bu were unclear, so it was naturally impossible for civil officials such as Zhuge Liang, Liu Bowen, and Zhang Liang to see that. Seeing that Nurhaci came to the meeting as expected, Zhuge Liang and three other military advisors looked at each other and smiled. Then Liu Bowen and Zhang Liang rode their horses to the rear, leaving Zhuge Liang and Bai Qi to take charge of the army. "Grandmaster, you can start." Zhuge Liang chuckled. Bai Qi nodded, then strode forward, waving the military flag with his own hands, and the 160,000 infantry soldiers moved when they heard the news and began to quickly change the queue. On the king''s platform, Nurhaci sat firmly on his horse''s back and looked at the Qin army''s camp. Seeing that after he attended the meeting, the Qin army''s formation had indeed changed. Nurhaci showed a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and the cold light flashed in his eyes, staring at Qin Hao sitting upright not far away. He had guessed before he came that Qin Hao had made a conspiracy to invite him, but what exactly was it? Qin Hao¡¯s attempt was nothing more than reducing casualties. The only thing that the Qing army could fear the Qin army at present was probably the Eight Banners Cavalry. The Qin army has two unique military formations, namely: the Longmen Formation and the Eight Formation Map. After forming the formation, they can use infantry to fight against the cavalry, which can minimize casualties to the greatest extent. Zhuge Liang can arrange the eight formation map, Xue Rengui can arrange the dragon gate formation, and both of them are among the Qin army. Considering that Xue Rengui was injured, he might not be able to set up the Dragon Gate Formation, but Zhuge Liang was not injured, and Nurhaci also saw him. Thinking of this, Nurhaci felt aroused in his heart and felt that he had seen through Qin Hao''s conspiracy. Qin Hao''s invitation must be to delay time and to buy time for Zhuge Liang to arrange the Eight Formation Map. "Haha, Qin Hao, let your plan, I only need one plan and use it." Nurhaci sneered in his heart. He had sent people to collect information about the two major formations. Although he had not found a way to crack them, he also knew that the formation could not be moved. Once the Qin army really set up the Longmen formation and attempted to reduce casualties, as long as the Qing army did not take the initiative to break the formation, the movement speed of the infantry would definitely not threaten the cavalry, and then the Qing army would only have 80,000 Qin cavalry left. It is precisely based on this consideration that Nurhaci had the intention of using tricks and took the initiative to ask Qin Hao to arrange a formation so that he could use tricks. As for the current situation, even if the Qing army is wiped out, as long as the Qin cavalry can be destroyed, it will not be considered a complete loss. After getting off the horse and walking opposite Qin Hao, Nurhaci glanced at the warm tea fruits and vegetables on the table, and also knelt down, looked directly at Qin Hao''s star-like pupils, and said lightly: "Qin Hao, what do you mean to invite me here? You can''t just want to capture me alive in the face of battle." "Nurhaci, you are thinking too much, why do you need this king to take action in person to capture you?" As he said that, Qin Hao pointed to the army behind him and said confidently: "Isn''t this military appearance enough?" "Just this?" Nurhaci said disdainfully. ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± ¡°Not enough.¡± Hearing Nurhaci''s words, Qin Hao laughed and said meaningfully: "No, it''s enough." Nurhaci frowned slightly, and after a little thought, he said in a deep voice: "What do you mean?" "hehe." Qin Hao smiled but said nothing, which made Nurhaci more and more uneasy, but he didn''t understand the key point, so he could only attribute it to Qin Hao''s pretentiousness. Just when Nurhaci was suspicious, Qin Hao was investigating Nurhaci''s attributes, but was shocked. [Nurhaci: Commander 101 (+2), Force 103 (+6), Intelligence 95 (+3), Politics 95 (+2), Charm 97 (+2);] "Damn, Nurhaci''s attributes have been improved so much. It seems that like Temujin, he also has the skills to permanently increase attributes, and it is also a skills to increase all five dimensions." Qin Hao said in his heart. "Hmph, I''m here to attend the meeting. I''m not here to listen to you, tell me what you want." After Nurhaci snorted coldly, he didn''t talk nonsense and went straight in, while Qin Hao said, "Since you are so anxious, I will just say it bluntly. Do you think you have hope of winning this battle?" "I, the Qing Dynasty, are united in the same way, and share the same hatred of the enemy. Even if the enemy is strong and I am weak,..." "It seems you know that even if you are burning your boat, you can''t win. The reason why you are still struggling to death is just to cause greater casualties to our army." Nurhaci was interrupted by Qin Hao before he could finish his words. Nurhaci was so angry that he wanted to leave, but he was looking forward to Qin Hao''s later words. "I have to say that your move is really cruel. Even if our army wins in the end, it will probably have to pay 30,000 to 40,000 casualties. The amount of income is only two counties, which is not worth the loss, so I am going to give it a compromise." Nurhaci was stunned and asked, "What does it mean?" "I can consider letting you go, and your army will leave, but you must agree to this king''s several conditions." As he said that, Qin Hao took out a piece of paper full of words, and saw that the first line of the book read "The Treaty of the Right Beiping of Qin and Qing Dynasties". Obviously this is an unequal treaty. Get up at eight o''clock and come back at ten o''clock. I really can''t help myself £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2135 Qin and Qing Treaty of Youbeiping? (Down Chapter 2135 Qin Qing¡¯s Treaty of Youbeiping? (Down) Chapter 2133: Qin and Qing Treaty of Youbeiping? (Down) Nurhaci looked at Qin Hao with surprise. He obviously didn''t expect this would be the case, but then he sneered again. When Qin Hao had the advantage, just because the Qing army was now hard, he might knock off a few teeth if he bit it, so he gave up the war and turned to peace talks? How is this possible? With Qin Hao''s personality of not seeing a rabbit or showing off an eagle, how could he do such a thing? Therefore, there is definitely a conspiracy. Nurhaci said in his heart: "Let''s see how you continue to act." Nurhaci took it and saw that it was just the first article in the treaty, so he was so angry that he almost tore the treaty. "Qin and Qing Youbeiping Treaty" Article 1: Youzhou is the inherent territory of the Han Dynasty, and the Qing Dynasty must completely withdraw from Youzhou... You should know that among the 78 counties in Youzhou, among the ten counties and one vassal state, in addition to the two counties in Youbeiping that voluntarily gave up, there are 44 counties in western Liaoning, Liaodong, Xuantu, Lelang, and Liaodong vassal states, but they are still in the hands of the Qing Dynasty. Youzhou has always been vast and sparsely populated, and its essence is concentrated in the six counties in the west. The population of the four counties and one vassal state in the east is not as much as that of the western population. But that is 44 counties after all. In order to obtain these 44 counties, the Qing Dynasty has planned for decades since the Wuhuan era and sacrificed countless people to successfully occupy this land. Before you can''t even get warm, just give up Liaodong and Liaoxi? How could I agree to this? If Nurhaci agrees to this condition, he will become a sinner of the Manchus and his prestige among the military and civilians will definitely plummet. "you¡­" Nurhaci glared at Qin Hao, his eyes as if they were about to spit out of fire, but he still suppressed his anger and continued to look back. Article 2: The Qing Dynasty invaded the Han Dynasty for no reason, causing immeasurable losses to the military and civilians of Youzhou. It must be compensated and 500,000 taels of gold, 5 million taels of silver, and 5 billion tons of money. If you can''t afford so much money, you can get it by fighting horses, cattle and sheep. Article 3: The Qing Dynasty must pay the pension for the sacrificed soldiers of Qin... Article 4¡­ After reading it, Nurhaci laughed furiously, and he was so angry that he had nothing to say. The content on this contract is in four words in general. Ceave land compensation. The Qing army has not yet been defeated, and the Qin army has not yet won, but the treaty that Qin Hao has come up with obviously treating the Qing country as a defeated country and slaughtering it. If this is signed, what is the difference between it and defeat? The interest lost is not much different. However, it also indirectly shows that Qin Hao does have the intention of peace talks. Originally, Nurhaci didn''t believe a single word about Qin Hao''s peace talks, but after reading the contents of the contract, he was a little skeptical. Otherwise, why would Qin Hao make such a harsh request? By the heart, if he could bring back the 120,000 troops, Nurhaci would be willing to pay a certain price. Among the 120,000 Qing troops in Youbeiping, there are 70,000 Eight Banners Cavalry, and these 70,000 troops are the most capable army of the Qing army. Unlike other armies that can be replenished quickly, if the 70,000 Eight Banners Army were all lost in Youbeiping, it would not be able to recover in the short term. Of course, although Nurhaci wanted to protect the 70,000 Eight Banners Army, it would definitely not work according to Qin Hao''s conditions. In that case, the price is too high, so it is better to sacrifice in order to defeat the Qin cavalry. "Qin Hao, if you really want to talk, please put forward some realistic conditions." Nurhaci shook the treaty in his hand, then slapped on the table and shouted coldly: "I will not agree to any of the conditions above. My Qing Dynasty is not a defeated country. Don¡¯t you think of the Qing Dynasty as a defeated country to slaughter and humiliate it. ¡± "Although it''s not, it''s not far away." Qin Hao smiled and wiped off the droplets from his face, and said, "In terms of the current situation, do you think the Qing army can still turn the tables? Thirty-to-thirty thousand casualties were nothing to our Qin State, so we gritted our teeth and survived it. But if the Qing army lost another 120,000 troops, I wonder how long it would take for the Qing Dynasty to survive? ¡± Seeing that Nurhaci''s face turned ugly, Qin Hao continued to bewitch with a smile on his face, "If I remember correctly, since the war started, the total casualties of the Qing army have exceeded 100,000, and the total strength of the Qing country is only forty-five." [Qin Hao skill ¡®Zonghe (secondary strengthening)¡¯ effect 3 is activated. When fighting with wisdom, if the opponent¡¯s intelligence is lower than himself, his own intelligence is +3; if the opponent¡¯s intelligence is higher than himself, the opponent¡¯s intelligence is -3; Qin Hao''s intelligence is 99, Nurhaci''s intelligence is 95, Qin Hao''s intelligence is higher than Nurhaci, so his intelligence is +3, and Qin Hao''s intelligence is currently rising to 102;] Qin Hao deliberately tried to increase Nurhaci''s psychological burden. With the increase in "Zongheng" , Qin Hao''s intelligence soared to 102 points, exceeding Nurhaci''s 7 points. Adding this kind of bewitching and profound and explicit words made Nurhaci''s desire to fight to the death less firmly. "Qin Hao is right. If the 120,000 troops are wiped out, there will be only more than 200,000 troops left in the country. Even if the recruitment continues, it will be difficult for new recruits to take on major tasks in the short term. If you are not careful, you should give priority to protecting the army and strive to stop the war." Nurhaci said in his heart, but he was calm on the surface, saying, "Our Qing Dynasty is vast and the whole nation is martial. Five million citizens can be soldiers. Even if the army is lost, it will be replenished soon." Hearing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help laughing out loud. Nurhaci was so sarcastic. The semi-nova and semi-farming Qing Dynasty was different from the nomadic Yuan Meng. It was absolutely impossible for the whole people to have soldiers, but when Nurhaci said that bragging was also one of the emperor''s basic demands. "Sorry, I can''t help it." Qin Hao laughed and immediately restrained his face. After all, he was still in front of him, so he couldn''t do it too much. "Since that''s the case, then I will take a step back. The amount of compensation can be reduced by one third. This is my biggest concession. If you don''t agree, then start the war directly." Although Qin Hao could expose Nurhaci''s lies, he did not do so. Because it was meaningless, he chose to take a step back instead. Only in this way can the negotiation continue. Nurhaci was overjoyed when he heard this. He was as strong as Qin Hao, and even gave in. This proved that there was room for a turnaround in the situation and he could continue to test it. As for negotiation, isn¡¯t it just asking for a lot of money to be paid locally? "Article 3. I think it is very unreasonable. Why should I bear the pension for the casualties of the Qin army, the Qing Dynasty? The number of casualties of the Qing army is much higher than that of the Qin army..." Nurhaci, who was brought to the ditch by Qin Hao, began to negotiate seriously with Qin Hao in order to win more interests and end the war with a decent attitude, and even argued one by one. This talk took three hours. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2136 One round of action will fade and be exhausted again Chapter 2136: One move will bring down again and again, and then the three times will be exhausted. Chapter 2134: One move will bring down again and again, and then the three will be exhausted Qing army camp. The generals of Jin Wushu, the mountain lion camel, and Yang Dayan all stared at Wang Tai with anxiety, waiting for Nurhaci to come back to issue orders, but three times passed and no one came back. The Qing army was burning and full of fighting spirit while burning their boats. However, the waiting for three consecutive hours not only consumed their physical strength and spirit, but also consumed most of their fighting spirit. The endless waiting made the entire Qing army become impetuous. If it continues to delay like this, the combat effectiveness will not be guaranteed. How can the senior generals not be in a hurry? "What the **** is your Majesty doing? Why haven''t you come back yet?" The mountain lion camel said anxiously, but he was very confused in his heart. Why did Your Majesty lose his links at such a critical moment? The decisive battle is about to be. I left the army aside and chatted with the other monarch in front of the other party for three hours. Is this something that a normal person can do? The Qin army had a strong foundation and had a comprehensive advantage. They could not care about these wear and tear, but the Qing army had to care about it. "Is Your Majesty secretly controlled by Qin Hao?" Tie Shiwen frowned. "It''s not like, looking at Your Majesty''s expression, it doesn''t look like you''re being controlled." Yang Dayan shook his head. "Why did you delay for so long and never come back?" Tie Shiwen looked puzzled and said anxiously: "Our army is relying on one go now. If we delay like this, our morale will be almost discharged, and we will even fart." "I''m afraid I''m talking about important things. Perhaps Qin Hao felt sorry for the casualties, so he wanted to have a peace talk, and His Majesty is negotiating conditions with him." Chu Ying started to cover up casually, but he didn''t know that he had actually guessed the right part. "Then we can''t delay any longer. If we continue like this, the army will not have much combat power, and even if we negotiate, we will not have the confidence." Jin Wushu''s eyes were full of worry, and then he said firmly, "Hurry up, call the gold immediately and let Your Majesty come back." "Christ." The soldiers quickly accepted the order, and Shan Lion Camel and others did not stop it, because Jin Wushu''s move was indeed fine. Nail...The crisp sound of gold sounds resounded throughout the battlefield. Nurhaci, who was fooled by Qin Hao, was dizzy. After hearing the golden sound, his mind became a little clearer. In the negotiations with Qin Hao, under the argument of Nurhaci, although most unreasonable treaties were overturned, Qin Hao did not let go no matter what he said, that is, the first one was to completely withdraw from Youzhou. Nurhaci could accept cede land, but at most, only one county was available. However, what Qin Hao wanted was four counties and one vassal state, and the Qing power completely withdrew from Youzhou, which was completely beyond Nurhaci''s tolerance. Half of the three-hour negotiations were cedes, but in the end the two sides failed to reach a reunification. "Nurhaci, since that''s the case, then see you on the battlefield." Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Nurhaci slapped the table angrily and stood up. "Qin Hao, you have no sincerity at all." "You will feel that I am not sincere, it''s just that you are too greedy. I have given you a chance, but you are sure of it. It''s a pity." Qin Hao shook his head, looking regretful. He really felt it was a pity. After all, it would be the best to benefit if he could not die. If Nurhaci agreed to cede land and pay compensation, Qin Hao would not mind verbally letting him lead the army back. After getting all the benefits, he took advantage of the Qing army''s carelessness to launch a surprise attack and took him to the pot in one fell swoop. Unfortunately, Nurhaci is not a fool either, so it is impossible for everything to do as Qin Hao thinks. "Don''t say it''s so high-sounding. What you want is just to delay time and to destroy the morale of the Qing Dynasty." Nurhaci sneered. "Then you still have your time to stay? It seems that you have a solution. Since that''s the case, it depends on who is better at it." Qin Hao bowed to him and said with a smile: "See you on the battlefield." "Hmph." Nurhaci did not return the gift, but snorted coldly and turned over and returned to the formation without looking back. Qin Hao watched Nurhaci leave, but in the end he did not choose to take action. Through the negotiations just now, he had roughly understood Nurhaci''s character, and combined with his actions of coming to the meeting alone, it was enough to see that Nurhaci might cherish his life, but he was definitely not a person who was afraid of death. He was an emperor who could sacrifice his life for the country. Killing Nurhaci at this time will only further stimulate the combat effectiveness of the Qing army, add fuel to the fire, and make the situation worse. Seeing that Qin Hao did not take action against him, Nurhaci was a little disappointed and could only dispel the last fantasy in his heart. Seeing Nurhaci returning safely, all the Qing generals surrounded him. Seeing this, Nurhaci did not give any explanation. He rode his horse to the forefront of the army and shouted, "I just negotiated with Qin Hao." The mountain lion and camel are about to see this urgent. Can you say this directly? He quickly prepared to dissuade him, but Nurhaci didn''t listen at all. "Qin Hao said that I would like to withdraw from Youzhou, and to ced the Liao and Jin prefectures, and to compensate 5 million gold, 50 million silver, and 50 billion yuan." Nurhaci''s exaggerated words caused an uproar in the Qing army. It is not enough to withdraw from Youzhou. Two states have to be cedeed. The money that cannot be raised even if you dig three feet into the ground is to make all the people return to Heishan Baishui to be savages. [Dingdong, Nurhaci''s skill "Zhenqing" is activated... Zhenqing: Nurhaci has unique skills. Effect 1, the five dimensions of the king are permanently +1, and the five dimensions of the emperor are permanently +1 again. (Note: This effect has been activated.) Effect 2. When serving as the chief general, you can protect all the generals under your command and reduce all the negative effects you suffer from in half. Effect 3. When the army is in a desperate situation, it can inspire the whole army to fight to the death, and the whole army has a force of +1; Effect 4. After becoming a king or emperor, it can accelerate the development of various industries such as military, internal affairs, public security, and business in the territory under its jurisdiction, and will easily gain the support of the people and the loyalty of the officials under its jurisdiction (Note: This effect is a permanent passive effect.)] [The current Nurhaci skill "Zhenqing" effect 3 is activated. When the army is in desperate situation, it can inspire the whole army to fight to the death, and the whole army has a force of +1; Nurhaci''s basic force and force 103 (+6), Eight Banners +4+1, Jinxuan Tianqing Sword, Qinglong Sword +1, Curly Oolong Horse +1, Current force and force have risen to 111; Mountain lion camel...the current force has risen to 109; Yang Dayan¡­the current force has risen to 109; Tie Shiwen...the current force has risen to 109; Jin Wushu...the current force has risen to 106; ¡­¡¿ As the saying goes: One drum will bring you down again and then you will lose three times; With the increase in the "Zhenqing" and the stimulation of Nurhaci, the Qing army, whose combat power continued to decline, not only stopped the fall, but once again stimulated its combat power, but it was impossible to recover to three hours ago. On the Qin side, Qin Hao, who returned to his own formation, also used his killing weapon and carried out the final pre-war mobilization in front of the formation. I drank too much yesterday and had a headache. I was going to write when I was drunk, but I fell asleep as I slowly got down. I also drank today, but I didn¡¯t drink too much. £ £ During the Chinese New Year, there were tables after table, and I couldn¡¯t push them off. I was so annoying. Fortunately, I went back on the sixth this year, otherwise I might have to drink a few more tables. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2137 Blood debt and blood compensation Chapter 2137 Blood debt and blood compensation Chapter 2135: Blood debt and blood compensation "Soldiers, according to reliable information, in order to prevent food loss, the Qing Dynasty used the flesh and blood of our Han people to make meat jerky. Tens of thousands of people became food for these beasts..." The Qing Dynasty used human flesh to replenish food as a matter of Qin Hao''s killing weapon. After all, this was much worse than the massacre of the city. Although the Han Dynasty is divided into various parts, the princes who are separating the four directions have extremely strong combat power, far more capable than the Han court in the past. Basically, they can hold the alien races around to the ground and hang them. Baiyue was destroyed by Liu Xiu, the Qiang tribe was destroyed by Li Shimin and other princes of Guanxi, Shanyue was about to be destroyed by Sun Jian, Yuan Meng was directly beheaded by Qin Hao at its heyday, and the Southern Barbarians were also beaten by Liu Ji and Liu Yu in Yizhou, which resulted in heavy casualties. In the case of constant internal struggle, the Han people basically never lost foreign wars. Only Youzhou was relatively a little bit bad and was bullied by the Qing Dynasty from beginning to end. The neighbors who have been bullying themselves for decades are now being pressed to the ground and rubbed by themselves, and most Han people are proud of this. The foreign race also reached the highest level in history because of the strength of the Han people and their awe and fear of the Han people. In the past, it was common for foreign races to eat Han people, but now I really dare not do it, for fear that it would cause the Han princes to attack. Gradually, as the alien races in all directions became weaker and weaker, the backbone became softer and weaker. Most people almost forgot that the alien race used to slaughter the Han people as food. After being forced by Qin Hao, the Qing Dynasty opened the scar that was about to heal in the hearts of all Han people. Without Qin Hao''s expectations, the entire army suddenly became excited after learning that the Qing Dynasty massacred the people and made jerky. Everyone''s faces changed, their breathing gradually became rapid, and their eyes were filled with rage and hatred. Although the Han people were divided, they became stronger, but even so, the Qing Dynasty still dared to eat people. This is a shame, and only with blood can one be repaid. "For many years, no foreign race dared to treat us Han people like this, but the Qing Dynasty did it, and it was under the eyes of our Qin army. What does this mean?" At this point, Qin Hao yelled, and no one on the field, from the top leaders of the army to ordinary soldiers, could tell that they were not calm. "It means we are not strong enough, and we have not killed enough Manchus to make the Qing Dynasty afraid of us." As he said that, Qin Hao pointed at a cavalry with angry gritted teeth and red eyes and asked, "You, let me tell me how to make the Qing Dynasty afraid of us." The soldier was not afraid at all, and shouted with his neck in his arms, "Kill until the Tartars are afraid." "That''s right, only by killing and killing the Qing Dynasty, these beasts will not dare to eat people, and Youzhou will truly usher in peace." Qin Hao pulled out the important Zhanlu from his waist and shouted to the sky: "Kill all the Tartars, and pay the blood debts." "Kill all the Tartars and pay for their blood debts." "Kill all the Tartars, pay for their blood debts..." The 240,000 Qin army roared angrily, and the sounds made were resounding throughout the sky. [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "Saint Emperor" effect 3 is activated. When he is on the battlefield in person, the generals and commanders of the entire army will +1, and the soldiers of the entire army will have a force of +2. In addition, the morale, combat power, fighting spirit... of the entire army will be greatly improved. Qin Hao: Commander 101, Martial 105, Intelligence 99, Politics 101, Charm 106; Equipment: Overlord halberd, Zhanlu, Xuelongjiao¡­ Currently, commander Qin Hao has risen to 102 and force has risen to 109; Bai Qi: Commander 106 (+1), Martial power 95 (+1), Intelligence 91 (+1), Politics 80 (+1), Charm 94 (+1); Equipment: Tianwen Sword; Currently, Commander Bai Qi has risen to 107 and his force has risen to 98; Zhuge Liang: Commander 99 (+2), force 55 (+19), intelligence 100 (+2), politics 101 (+1), charm 100 (+1); Currently, Commander Zhuge Liang has risen to 100 and his force has risen to 57; Currently, the commander of Su Dingfang has risen to 104 and the force has risen to 106; ¡­ Currently, Commander Huo Qubing has risen to 101 and his force has risen to 107; ¡­ Lu Bu, commander 87 (+2), force 107 (+5), intelligence 61, politics 58, charm 97 (+2); equipment: Fang Tian Painted Halberd, Agave-Talk Bow, Red Rabbit Horse; Currently, Commander Lu Bu has risen to 88 and his force has risen to 111; ¡­¡¿ As the "Saint Emperor" with the advanced skill of the "Saint King", the conditions for advancement are extremely harsh, and its effects are also extremely powerful. Once launched, it is no exaggeration to say that a war can be reversed. After three hours of exhaustion, the Qin army''s combat effectiveness actually decreased a lot, but with the increase of the "Saint Emperor" and the news that his compatriots were made into jerky, the Qin army''s combat effectiveness suddenly returned to its peak level. If Nurhaci could inspire the Eight Banners and the "Zhenqing" at the same time, it might also achieve the same effect as the "Saint Emperor". Unfortunately, in order to inspire the army to fight to the death, the "Eight Banners" have been inspired by Nurhaci, and it is naturally impossible to compare with the Holy Emperor with just one "Zhenqing". Nurhaci has no trump card, but Qin Hao has just begun to exert his strength. The Central Army of Qin, the Eight Formation Map General on the Platform, Zhuge Liang. The three military advisors, Zhang Liang and Liu Bowen, were all standing next to the Grand Governor Bai Qi. Zhuge Liang looked at the army''s excitement and couldn''t help but sigh: "The morale of the army is available." ¡°There will be a victory in the next battle.¡± Zhang Liang said decisively, and Zhuge Liang nodded in agreement. [Dingdong, Zhuge Liang''s skill "Wolong" effect 2 is activated. When he leads the army personally, the commander will rise by 1 to 2. When he is a military advisor, the commander will rise by 1 to 3 points; Zhuge Liang served as military advisor, and the commander-in-chief rose by 2 points. Currently, the commander-in-chief Qin Hao rose to 104;] [Dingdong, Zhang Liang''s skill "Saint" effect 3 is activated. When serving as a military advisor, he will increase the commander by 1 to 3 points based on the commander and intelligence of the commander. Zhang Liang serves as military advisor, and the commander of the chief general has risen by 1 point, and the commander of Qin Hao has risen to 105;] The skills of the commander''s amplification category determine the intensity of the increase based on the level of the commander. The lower the commander of the commander, the stronger the amplification effect, and the lower the commander, the weaker the amplification effect. After obtaining the 2-point command increase in "Wolong", Qin Hao''s command attribute rose to 104, but what followed was that Zhang Liang''s command increase also dropped to 1 point. With the four levels of "Zongheng", "Saint Emperor", "Wolong", and "Mao Sheng", Qin Hao''s attributes have been increased to an extremely exaggerated level. Commander 104, force 109, intelligence 102, politics 101, charm 106; And he still has skills but has not activated it. At this moment, Qin Hao felt that he was outrageously strong, and he was still in all aspects. But this seems not to be the limit. There is also a military advisor on the Qin army, and Liu Bowen''s skills are also coming one after another. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2138 Double increase triple wisdom reduction Chapter 2138 Double increase triple reduction of wisdom Chapter 2136: Double increase in triple wisdom reduction [Dingdong, Liu Bowen''s skill "Divine Machine" is activated... Shenji: This is Liu Bowen''s unique skill. When activated with "Miaoji", it can inspire the combination technique "Shenji Miji Miji". Effect 1. When calculating others, the opponent''s intelligence can be reduced by 1 to 6 points according to the opponent''s intelligence. When others calculate, your intelligence will rise by 1 to 2 points; Effect 2. When serving as a military advisor, the commander of your own side can rise by 1 to 3 points; Effect 3. When your army is in a desperate situation, the entire army will have a force of +1. Effect 4. In the case of mental arithmetic or unintentional, one of the opponent''s command skill can be randomly blocked. (Note: The commander of the banned object must not be higher than his own intelligence, otherwise it will not be banned.] I have to say that Liu Bowen¡¯s skill ¡®Divine Machine¡¯ is still quite powerful. The only disadvantage is that all the four-level effects have prefixes, but the triggering conditions are not harsh overall. [Liu Bowen''s skill "Divine Machine" Effect 2 is activated. When serving as a military advisor, his commander can increase by 1 to 3 points, and currently improve Qin Hao...] [Tip: A single player can only get their two skill increases at most, and the host has already obtained the skill increase of Zhuge Liang and Zhang Liang, so Liu Bowen''s skill "Divine Machine" failed to launch. ¡¿ Qin Hao was waiting for the increase of the "Divine Machine", but he didn''t expect that after receiving the system prompt, he realized that he could only obtain two skill amplifications from others at most, and if there were too many, it would automatically fail. The commander''s skills and military advisor''s skills are very rare skills. Even Qin Hao did not have the luxury of adding three skills in a war, let alone other princes, so Qin Hao didn''t know that there was this restriction. Nowadays, with more and more senior talents under Qin Hao''s account, the commander''s skills, which were once extremely rare, have become less rare, and this restriction has finally been tested. With Qin Hao''s lineup of strategists, if the skills are superimposed on a person without restrictions, even a third-rate commander can be top-notch. This is obviously unreasonable. After all, the increase in other people''s skills is just external force after all. How can it be possible to turn the waste into a famous general in seconds? Qin Hao also had doubts about this. Can he really superimpose skills without limits? Now it seems that he is still thinking too much, how could the system leave such an obvious loophole? To a certain extent, this limitation of the system can be said to be targeting Qin Hao. After all, except Qin Hao, few princes can form such a lineup, but Qin Hao doesn''t care about it either. Not to mention that there is no third superposition, even the first two times are prohibited, Qin Hao would not care. Who made him have the strongest talent lineup under the same conditions? [Dingdong, Zhuge Liang''s skill "Wolong" effect 3 is activated. When calculating others, reduce the opponent''s intelligence by 1 to 5 points according to the opponent''s intelligence. Zhuge Liang''s intelligence is 100 (+2), Nurhaci''s intelligence is 95 (+3), and currently reduces Nurhaci''s intelligence by 4 points. Nurhaci''s skill "Zhenqing" will help all generals to reduce the negative skills effect of half, and the "Wolong" will reduce the intelligence reduction effect by half. Nurhaci''s intelligence-2, and the current intelligence will decrease to 93;] [Dingdong, Zhang Liang''s skill "Saint" effect 1 is activated. In the case of mental calculation but no intention, the opponent''s intelligence can be suppressed by 1 to 10 points. Zhang Liang¡¯s intelligence is 103, Nurhaci¡¯s intelligence is 93, and Nurhaci¡¯s intelligence is currently reduced by 6 points. Nurhaci''s skill "Zhenqing" will help all generals to reduce the negative skills effect of half, and the "Saint of the Sage" will reduce the wisdom effect by half. Nurhaci''s intelligence-3, and the current intelligence will decrease to 90;] [Dingdong, Liu Bowen''s skill "Divine Machine" effect 1 is activated. When calculating others, the opponent''s intelligence can be reduced by 1 to 6 points according to the opponent''s intelligence. Liu Bowen has 100 intelligence, Nurhaci has 90 intelligence, and currently reduces Nurhaci''s intelligence by 4 points. Nurhaci''s skill "Zhenqing" will help all generals to reduce the negative skills effect of half, the "Shen Ji" will reduce the intelligence effect by half, Nurhaci''s intelligence-2, the current intelligence will decrease to 88;] The wisdom given to the opponent does not seem to limit the increase of only two times. Of course, it may also be that it is still facing the edge of limiting. Under the halo of the surrender of Zhuge Liang, Zhang Liang and Liu Bowen, if Nurhaci had not had the "Zhen Qing" and could have blocked ordinary suppression, he would have been defeated by the three of them in a series of surrenders. Although Nurhaci is not completely demented, his intelligence has been suppressed from 95 to 88, losing 7 points of intelligence, which will obviously have a great impact on his subsequent judgment. On the Qing army, Nurhaci had just mobilized his morale when he heard the thunder roars from the Qing army. He knew that the morale of the Qin army must have been stimulated by Qin Hao. The longer you delay now, the more unfavorable it will be for you. You must fight and decide quickly. "Mountain Lion Camel, Yang Dayan, Tie Shiwen, you three each lead 10,000 iron cavalry and attack the Qin army in three ways, the left, middle and right. Remember not to fight with the Qin army. Your purpose is to attract the Qin cavalry." Nurhaci ordered. "Christ." The three generals decisively took the order, and then each led 10,000 cavalry, a total of 30,000 troops, whistling towards the Qin army formation. "Wanyan Zongbi, you command 35,000 infantrymen. After all the Qin cavalry are dispatched, you will be responsible for cutting off the connection between the Qin cavalry and infantry." Seeing that Nurhaci handed over such an important task to him, Jin Wushu showed hesitation, thought for a little while and asked, "Your Majesty, what should I do if the Qin army cavalry did not chase him directly, but gradually advance, then what should I do?" "Don''t worry, the Qin cavalry will definitely chase you." Nurhaci''s face was full of confidence and said, "The Qin army has 80,000 cavalry and 160,000 infantry. Now Qin Hao''s strategy is very obvious, which is to rely on the large formation to reduce casualties. As long as our army does not take the initiative to attack, the Qin army will definitely take the initiative, otherwise it will continue to be a stalemate." Hearing this, Jin Wushu frowned slightly, and he had a heart to refute, but he was speechless. Nurhaci''s words are indeed reasonable, but Jin Wushu always feels something is wrong. Things are going too smoothly, and this is the most unreasonable point. After all, if the Qin army was really so easy to deal with, the Qing army would not have lost so badly before. Although Jin Wushu realized something was wrong, he didn''t know what the problem was. He kindly reminded Nurhaci to be more cautious, but Nurhaci, who had been surrendered to the third level of surrender, could not hear it? Instead, he doubted his intention through Jin Wushu''s background. "Zongbi, although your surname is Wanyan, in my heart, I have never regarded you as an outsider." "Your Majesty, the last general..." Hearing this, Jin Wushu became anxious and spoke quickly, but Nurhaci interrupted directly. "Go, don''t let me down." Hearing this, Jin Wushu didn''t dare to say anything more. Although Nurhaci did not force him, Jin Wushu knew that he had no right to refuse. "Zhe, Wanyan Zongbi will definitely live up to the holy grace." (This chapter ends) Chapter 2139 Bai Qi Eight Formation Diagram (Part 1) Chapter 2139 Bai Qi¡¯s Eight Formation Picture (Part 1) Chapter 2137: Bai Qi¡¯s Eight Formation Diagram (Part 1) "Hong Lie, do you think we are regarded as abandoned sons by His Majesty?" During the march, Jin Wushu asked Wanyan Honglie beside him with a cold face. Even if Jin Wushu was slow, he knew that he would cut off the contact between the Qin army''s infantry and cavalry. This task was obviously not that easy. One accidentally had 35,000 infantrymen who could be wiped out. In other words, this task was very dangerous. In today''s increasingly tense relationship between Wanyan and Aisin Gioro, Nurhaci sent him, Wanyan Honglie, and the army that once belonged to the Wanyan clan, to carry out such a dangerous task, which forced Jin Wushu to doubt Nurhaci''s intention. Wanyan Honglie was silent for a moment and said, "Don''t think too much. At present, there is no one in the army except you who can take on this important task." This battle with the Qin army caused serious losses to the famous generals. Tuoba Gui died in battle, Fu Jian died in battle, Duoduo died in battle, Wanyan Aguda was demoted, Tuoba Tao was defeated and he was unable to recover... Wanyan Honglie said it is right. Now there are no other famous generals in the Qing army that can be used in this way. Jin Wushu fell silent. He knew that Wanyan Honglie was not wrong, but he knew that besides him, there was another famous general in the Qin army who could compete with him, that is the crown prince Huang Taiji. But it is impossible for the heirs of the empire to perform such a dangerous task. "I hope we can all survive after this battle." Jin Wushu sighed softly. A trace of struggle flashed in Wanyan Honglie''s eyes. He hesitated for a long time before he spoke, "Zongbi, remember not to fight to the death, everything is to save your life... The Wanyan family needs you." Jin Wushu was stunned and asked, "Hong Lie, do you explain if you have something to do? Did your father tell you what he told you before leaving?" Wanyan Honglie shook his head: "The head of the family has not handed over anything. This is just my premonition. In short, I heard from my brother." I have to say that Aguda was quite cautious. Before the uprising, even his own son was hiding it. Even if he contacted Tuoba Gui and other major families, he just hinted and left no evidence. Even if he was noticed by the stick, and there was no evidence, Nurhaci couldn''t do anything to him. "Fourth Prince, look, the Qin cavalry has really been drawn out." Just as Jin Wushu was thinking about it, the exclamation of the guard general made Jin Wushu come to his senses, and he could not help but be dumbfounded when he saw it. It turned out that just now, the 30,000 Eight Banners Cavalry had galloped in front of the Qin army formation, and then showed off his might, but he just didn''t enter the formation. Although the Qin army''s 160,000 infantry formed an eight-forming map, it could restrain the cavalry to a certain extent, but it could not move after all. Without moving the cavalry, it could only watch the Qing army show its power. After the Qing army provoked, their courage gradually became stronger and they even attacked the Qin army''s formation with cavalry and shooting. Compared with the attack density of the Qin army''s crossbow and ten arrows, the Qing army naturally could not compare, and the arrows shot were basically blocked by the shield formation, but also caused some casualties to the Qin army. Just as the three generals of Shan Lion Camel, Yang Dayan and Tie Shiwen were preparing to boil the frogs in warm water and to wipe out the Qin army''s strength little by little, the Qin cavalry suddenly came out. Qin Hao ordered Huo Qubing to be the main general, Wei Qing as the deputy general, and Lu Bu as the deputy general, commanding 30,000 elite cavalry, 40,000 cavalry, a total of 70,000 iron cavalry, and ran out of the formation directly. The Qin cavalry were all equipped with one horse and two horses. The 70,000 cavalry was only 140,000 war horses. The iron hooves were so loud that they were like tsunamis, and even the earth fought for them. The three mountain lion and calf who were responsible for seducing the enemy had only 30,000 cavalry, so they naturally did not dare to fight head-on with the 70,000 Qin cavalry. Now the goal has been achieved. In addition, Nurhaci in the rear also ordered the withdrawal of troops, so they naturally retreated decisively. The 30,000 Eight Banners Army came in a hurry, and now it is gone in a hurry. The difference is that the 70,000 Qin cavalry are chasing behind it. The central army of the Qing Dynasty saw that the Qin cavalry was drawn out, Nurhaci was so happy that he could not describe it. He never expected that it would go so smoothly and lead the Qin cavalry out so easily. Immediately, I said excitedly: "Send the order to prepare for the remaining 40,000 Eight Banners Iron Cavalry. Once the Qin cavalry''s retreat is Wanyan Zongbi, I will personally lead 40,000 cavalrymen to attack the Qin cavalry in three units across the mountain. " "Christ." Cavalry cannot be trained within the period. In Nurhaci''s view, among the Qin cavalry, there are many new recruits and few veterans, and the new recruits will definitely lower the overall combat effectiveness of the Qin army. In addition, although the comprehensive quality of veterans in the Qin cavalry is not worse than that of the Qing cavalry, compared with the Manchus who grew up on horseback, the riding skills of both sides are still far behind. However, the Qin army''s cavalry was well equipped, which made up for the gap in cavalry, which made the comprehensive combat power of the Qin army''s elite cavalry surpass the Qing Dynasty elite cavalry. Therefore, in Nurhaci''s eyes, among the 80,000 Qin cavalry, only the 40,000 elite cavalry were the only ones that really scared him, while the other 40,000 cavalry were vulnerable. Once the two sides fight, Nurhaci is confident that with the 70,000 Eight Banners Army, the new and old mixed cavalry of the Qin army will be defeated head-on by 70,000. Qin army central army. Qin Hao had already turned around and commanded the entire army in the middle. General Lu of Huo Wei and Lu attacked 70,000 cavalry, which was the order issued by Qin Hao himself. When he received the movements of Jin Wushu''s army, Qin Hao smiled and said to the advisers around him: "As the military advisors expected, Nurhaci was indeed deceived." Zhuge Liang, Liu Bowen and Zhang Liang smiled at each other, and Zhang Liang said, "Lord, Nurhaci is not a stupid person. Before he has discovered it, he should close the net as soon as possible." "Um." Qin Hao nodded, then smiled and said to Bai Qi, "Governor, I''ll leave it to you next." "It will definitely not disappoint the lord." Bai Qi held his fist and took the order, then climbed to the general station, danced and ordered him personally, and shouted to give orders. Once the formation is arranged, there should be no major changes, otherwise there will be chaos inside and the main formation will not be able to completely control the entire formation. This is also the main reason why most formations cannot move. Once the formation moves, it will be in chaos. At that time, it may not be the enemy who defeats you, but yourself. Of course, if the control of the formation is high enough, the main formation''s own command level is high enough, and with sufficient calculation and adaptability, the theoretically it can also move the large formation, but the risk of doing so is a bit high. The movement of ordinary formations is extremely difficult, let alone top-level formations like the Eight Formation Diagram? Even Zhuge Liang could not move, so that the Eight Formation Map would not be confused. Zhuge Liang''s computing ability is enough, but his command ability is not enough. The most important thing is that he does not understand the army enough. What Bai Qi is doing now is something that even Zhuge Liang, the creator of the Eight Formation Diagram, cannot do. He wants to let the Eight Formation Diagram follow his command without any chaos. £ I just came back and just started work, so I have a lot of things to do £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2140 Bai Qi Eight Formation Diagram (Part 2) Chapter 2140 Bai Qi¡¯s Eight Formation Diagram (Part 2) Chapter 2138: Bai Qi¡¯s Eight Formation Diagram (Part 2) Although Bai Qi does not have the conventional commander skills, his basic commander is 106. This is not his limit, so he will have to be further improved in the future. It can be said that he has almost stood at the top of the commander profession. In terms of military command and war, something impossible for others is simply easy for Bai Qi, because he has already stood at the top and looked back at the scenery behind him, so naturally there is nothing to be surprised. But even Bai Qi was still troubled about the moving gantry formation. Although Bai Qi did not use formations when marching and fighting, this does not mean that he was not good at it. Arraying is a necessary skill for famous generals. Famous generals with more than 100 commands basically have their own unique insights, let alone Bai Qi, who is the basic commander of 106? The reason why Bai Qi did not use formations is that it was not necessary, and the other was that he was burdened by his reputation. With his fame and record, he can win every battle without using formations. If he really sets up a formation, no one dares to break the formation. So is there any meaning to set up a formation? Therefore, Bai Qi rarely uses formations to face each other, but this does not mean that he has low attainments in formations. Bai Qi is not greedy for money, is not lustful, and is not interested in power. His only hobby is fighting and studying various military tactics and formations. Most of his free time either read the military books or deduce the formation in front of the sand table. Bai Qi basically knows the major famous arrays that have been circulated for thousands of years, and is integrated and used freely. He has basically stood at the top of the array. If Li Shimin had half of Bai Qi''s realm, he would not have been studying the Dragon Gate Formation for so long, and had Sima Yi''s high secret, but he still couldn''t set up the real Dragon Gate Formation. It is precisely because Bai Qi''s formation attainments are high enough that he can completely control top-level formations such as the Eight Formation Diagram in such a short time. Bai Qi is actually very interested in top-level formations such as the Eight Formation Diagram and the Dragon Gate Formation, but these two formations are already considered to be the unique skills of Zhuge Liang and Xue Rengui, and he will not be able to force them if they don¡¯t want to. What Bai Qi did not expect was that before the war began, Zhuge Liang took the initiative to ask Bai Qi whether the Eight Formation Map could move. Bai Qi didn''t think much about it at the time and replied: "All the formations in the world can be moved." After receiving Bai Qi''s affirmative reply, Zhuge Liang proposed to teach the arrangement of Bai Qi''s Eight Formation Diagrams. Can Bai Qi still refuse such a good thing as a pie falling from the sky? Of course, I agreed decisively. Long before the war began, Zhuge Liang passed the Eight Formation Map to Bai Qi. With Bai Qi''s achievements in formation, under the guidance of Zhuge Liang, after a full month of study, his control over the Eight Formation Diagram has exceeded Zhuge Liang. Although Zhuge Liang created the Eight Formation Diagram, the formation he created was too profound and he could not completely control it himself, so he was overtaken by Bai Qi from behind. Although Bai Qi''s understanding of the Eight Formation Diagram exceeded Zhuge Liang, he still could not make the Eight Formation Diagram move. The internal structure of the eight array diagram is too complicated, and three conditions must be met to move it. 1. The army must have extremely high comprehensive qualities and must obey orders. Second, the command ability of the main general can drive every team like an arm, which is rare in the world. 3. The main general must have great computing power and be able to use it in one mind. While commanding the army, he calculates every change in the formation and makes response preparations in advance. Apart from the first point, the last two points of the three points are extremely harsh. Zhuge Liang''s computing ability is sufficient, but his command level is not enough. Generals such as Su Dingfang, Wei Qing, and Huo Qubing have enough command ability, but their calculation ability is insufficient. At present, Bai Qi is probably the only one among the Qin army who can have both, but... Bai Qi''s command ability is more than enough and his calculation ability is enough, but when he is focused and used, his calculation ability will be greatly reduced, which also makes him unable to perfectly master the formation. There is no mistake in the eight formation diagram of 160,000 people. If you lose your position, the consequences will be unimaginable. Just when the plan was in a deadlock, Qin Hao proposed that Bai Qi set up the array and control the array, and Zhuge Liang was responsible for assisting the calculations to make up for the shortcomings of Bai Qi''s insufficient computing power. As for common sense, unless the two people have the same mind, the formation arranged by the two cannot match one person in any case. But at this time, all the Qin army wanted was to move the Eight Formation Map and there would be no chaos, not how mysterious it was, so the standard could naturally be lowered. Qin Hao''s proposal also made Bai Qi and Zhuge Liang''s eyes lit up. After deducing the number theory sand table, the two found that they could indeed complement each other''s shortcomings after joining forces, so a bold plan was born. Qin Hao deliberately asked Bai Qi to set up the eight-forming map, just to confuse and paralyze Nurhaci, so that the Qing army would think that the Qin army''s infantry could not move. Only in this way would the target be placed on the cavalry in order to allow the infantry to complete the siege of the entire battlefield. That''s right, whether it was a three-hour negotiation or arranging a map of eight formations, Qin Hao''s purpose was only one point from beginning to end, that is, to minimize casualties. But the Eight Banners of the Qing Dynasty came and went like the wind and would not give the Qin army a chance to surround them, so Qin Hao turned the corner and staged such a big drama. But the effect is also great. If it goes well, the Qin army can at least reduce the damage to tens of thousands. In the center of the Eighth Formation Chart, click the general platform on. Bai Qi quickly danced the formation flag and issued military orders after military orders, which made the small formations in the formation act quickly. The Eight Formation Chart uses the four earths between Qian, Kun, Xun and Gen, as the main formation of heaven, earth, wind and clouds, as the main soldiers, and the four strange formations of dragon, tiger, birds and snakes, as the strange soldiers. The main formation, the northwest is the Gan land, and the Gan is the heaven formation; the southwest is Kun land, and Kun is the earth formation; the southeast is Xun residence, and Xun is the wind formation; the northeast is Gen residence, and Gen is the mountains, mountains and rivers come out of clouds, which are cloud formations. The strange formation is the Qinglong formation on the left, the White Tiger formation on the right, the Vermillion Bird formation on the front, and the Black Tortoise Snake formation on the back. The eight formations of Zhengqi are arranged in the general formation, with the total formations being 8864 formations, including 24 formations of Yang, 24 formations of Yin, and 24 formations of 24 formations of voyages, which together form the unparalleled eight formation diagram. The Eight Formation Diagram is all-encompassing, varied and contains the ultimate truth. Even the creator Zhuge Liang has not fully understood it. The difficulty of moving it is even more difficult than climbing to the sky. But now, with the joint efforts of Bai Qi and Zhuge Liang, the eight formation diagram, which is the most complex in the world, is actually maintaining the posture of the formation, and the speed is getting faster and faster. This is completely creating history, and it is hard to believe it is true. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2141 Long Qi fights Jin Wushu (Part 1) Chapter 2141 Long Qi fights Jin Wushu (Part 1) Chapter 2139: Long Qi fights Jin Wushu (Part 1) On the Qing army, Jin Wushu was commanding the army to build a formation, and at the same time he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: Your Majesty''s choice was just right. Nurhaci asked Jin Wushu to lead the army and cut off the way to attack the Qin cavalry. It has to be said that it is still very amazing. The connection between the two Qin troops is cut off, so it must be reopened, otherwise it will be easily defeated one by one. If the Qin cavalry in the front divides their troops and fights back against the Qing army in the rear, the power of the Qin cavalry will be weakened, which is something Nurhaci is reluctant to see. Although the Qing army in the Eight Formations behind had more troops, it was restricted by the large formation and could not be moved easily. Even if the formation was dismantled, it would take time, and it would not be threatened by Jin Wushu in the short term. Therefore, in Jin Wushu''s opinion, his cavalry was a masterpiece, which was simply the masterpiece of Nurhaci. If it weren''t for the huge gap in strength between Qin Qing, they might have turned defeat into victory. "I guess Qin Qi will fight back soon." Jin Wushu murmured to himself. There are risks in dismantling the formation, not to mention that the formation is as complicated as the Eight Formation Diagram, it will be even more dangerous if it is a mess. Therefore, neither Jin Wushu nor Nurhaci believed that the Qin army would abandon the Eight Formation and dismantle the formation and attack. Instead, they believed that the cavalry would split their troops and attack back. There were only 70,000 Qin cavalry attacking, and there were a mixture of new and veterans. The overall quality was not as good as that of the Eight Banners. When the troops were divided, the combat power was further weakened, and the Eight Banners Army''s confidence in winning would naturally be greater. As soon as he thought of this, Jin Wushu couldn''t help but show a hint of admiration on his face, and he had to admit in his heart that Nurhaci was indeed better than his father. Jin Wushu and Nurhaci both believed confidently that the 170,000 Qin troops in the Eight Formation Map would not move, while the 70,000 Qin cavalry attacked would divide their troops to fight back, but the development of this situation far exceeded their expectations. Seeing that the Qin cavalry continued to pursue and went away without showing any signs of division of troops, Jin Wushu couldn''t help but frown. "Strangely, Huo Qubing didn''t split his troops to fight back? Aren''t he afraid of being attacked from the front and back?" In this regard, not only Jin Wushu, but even Wanyan Honglie looked puzzled and didn''t understand why Huo Qubing didn''t respond. You should know that although Huo Qubing, the chief general of the Qin army''s cavalry, had led the cavalry to cross most of the grassland. Jin Wushu also fought with Huo Qubing, but was crushed in the cavalry field that he was best at. Such famous generals cannot even have such a simple truth, right? "Huo Qubing, what are you thinking?" Jin Wushu frowned and muttered to himself, but his face changed drastically the next moment, because the Qin army on the Eight Formation Map moved and slowly came towards him. "Look, Zongbi, the Qin army''s formation has moved." Wanyan Honglie said in shock, his heart full of uneasiness. The eight-formation diagram has such a complex formation, and the risk of moving is so great that Qin Hao cannot not know, but he still dares to move in the decisive battle. What does this mean? Wanyan Honglie didn''t think this was Qin Hao''s impulse. The only possibility was that Qin Hao was really sure to move the Eight Formation Diagram and not have any chaos. But is this kind of thing really something human resources can do? After all, this is an eight-former diagram of 170,000. Jin Wushu and Wanyan Honglie were not talking much, but focused on staring at the Eight Formation Diagram, and they both shouted in their hearts: Chaos, hurry up, hurry up and start to get messed up. But what disappointed the two was that there was no chaos in the Eight Formation Chart, and the speed of progress was getting faster and faster. "It''s over." Jin Wushu and Wanyan Honglie looked at each other and saw shock and despair in each other''s eyes. Qin Jun actually did something that was contrary to common sense when moving the formation. The eight formation map of the level 170,000 is still running, and the Qing army is really hopeless. "You can''t stand to die like this." Jin Wushu gritted his teeth, looked at the Qin army that was pressing towards him like a mountain, and shouted: "Send the order, the entire army will shrink, and form a Xuanlong formation to defend." "Christ." After Jin Wushu''s order was conveyed, the originally scattered formation of the 35,000 Qing army began to shrink, obviously afraid of the Qin army''s offensive. It is normal for Jin Wushu to be afraid. After all, there are 170,000 Qin troops directly opposite, and they are still in the formation state of the Eight Formation Map, and he only has 35,000 troops in his hand. If he does not form a formation for defense, there will probably be no one on his side if the Qin army charges. Bai Qi was not surprised at Jin Wushu''s reaction and looked at Zhuge Liang on the side like inquiring. After Zhuge Liang understood, he did not understand the response, but wiped the fine man on his forehead. Obviously, calculating the operation of the eight-format diagram was not an easy task for him. Zhuge Liang pinched his fingers and replied, "The eight-sided ambush formation can be used to slow down the advancement speed of the Gen position''s cloud formation and the front Qinglong formation, while the Qian position''s heaven formation, the Kun position''s earth formation, the left Qinglong formation, and the right White Tiger formation, these four formations accelerate the march." As he said that, Zhuge Liang pointed at the map with his feather fan and drew two arc-shaped bends, saying, "In this way, the ambushing momentum on all sides is 10,000 soldiers from the Jinwushu tribe can be destroyed by a blink of an eye." Bai Qi frowned and asked, "If this happens, the changes in the Eight Formation Map will be huge. Can you calculate it alone by your military advisor?" It¡¯s not that Bai Qi suspected Zhuge Liang¡¯s ability, but that if he arranged this way, the calculation amount was indeed too large. It was doubled to ensure that the eight formation diagram was not messy. Zhuge Liang laughed without answering, but Zhang Liang and Liu Bowen came over. "Grandmaster, have you forgotten that there are two of us?" Zhang Liang said with a smile. "Grandmaster, just do it as much as possible. I will assist Mr. Zhang and Mr. Kong Ming to ensure that you will not miscalculate any steps." Liu Bowen said calmly. Bai Qi was stunned, but he felt relieved. After all, the skills of these two military advisors were not inferior to Zhuge Liang. "Transfer the order, the Gen position of the cloud formation and the front Qinglong formation slowed down the speed of advance..." The orders were issued one by one by Bai Qi, and the Eight Formation Diagram also changed drastically. The speed at the front slowed down, and gradually changed from an octagonal Bagua to a concave font. Jin Wushu''s stunned Qin army was like a big roc spreading its wings. He slowed down and was shocked, and he didn''t dare to move, but he surrounded him from both wings. "What to do? What to do?" "Retreat quickly, it will be too late if you don''t." "How to retreat? The three thousand Qin army cavalry are staring at the front. Isn''t it a search for death when retreating at this time?" The arguments between their subordinates made Jin Wushu upset, but he couldn''t admit that what they said was the truth, and now he was really in awesome. Just as Jin Wushu was hesitating, the Qin army was about to complete the closed link, and the three thousand Qin cavalry on the front also launched an attack, and the general who led the army was Long Ju. "Crush them and kill them." Long Qi waved his halberd and led three thousand elite cavalry to charge, firing the first shot of Qin Qing''s decisive battle. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2142 Tenglong Wuan Chapter 2142 Tenglong Wu''an Chapter 2140: Tenglong and Wu''an Among the 240,000 cavalrymen in the Qin army, 40,000 of which were veteran elite cavalrymen, while the other 40,000 were more than trained, but their combat experience was not rich. Of course, this combat experience is not rich, and it does not refer to combat, but to combat cavalry, especially top cavalry such as the Eight Banners Army of the Qing Dynasty. Since sending troops to Hebei, the Qin cavalry has also experienced many major wars, but without exception, basically all of them are fighting with the wind. The cavalry under the command of the princes of Hebei cannot be compared with the Qin cavalry at all. Even the second-line cavalry can sweep across, so this naturally cannot play a role in tempering. Essential riding cannot be achieved through training. It must go through the tempering of blood and fire in order to truly forge the soul of the iron military. Therefore, this decisive battle with the Eight Banners Army of the Qing Dynasty was equivalent to the first tough battle since the second-line Qin cavalry joined the army. However, in the face of such a powerful enemy, the Qin army still did not do its best and sent out 70,000 out of the 80,000 cavalry, but left 10,000 elite cavalry as a backup plan. At first, Long Qi was a little puzzled. In his opinion, lions also used all their strength to fight rabbits, and war was a life-and-death thing, but now he understood the intentions of the lord and military advisors. The reason why 10,000 elite cavalry was left was to deal with Jin Wushu. Although Jin Wushu had never fought with Long Qi, he could see at a glance that the cavalry under his command was unusual and was definitely the elite among the elite. He couldn''t help but feel panic for a moment. "Three thousand heavy armored infantry approached and must block this cavalry." Jin Wushu quickly ordered that he, who was good at using cavalry, knew too well what consequences would happen if he was caught in the enemy''s encirclement. The Qing army had never relaxed in collecting information about the Qin army, so naturally they knew the effectiveness of the Qin army''s heavy cavalry and heavy armored infantry. Later, at the suggestion of Yinzhen and Yinsi, Nurhaci decided to follow the Qin army and secretly form the heavy cavalry and heavy infantry army. However, due to the limited financial resources, the number of heavy cavalry and heavy infantry was naturally limited. These two armies have not been exposed in previous battles. Nurhaci wanted to use them as a trump card, but he didn''t know that this information had been sold to Qin Hao by Agu. Jin Wushu''s task this time was very arduous, and Nurhaci naturally knew about this, so he handed over the heavy infantry to Jin Wushu, hoping that he could buy him enough time. With Jin Wushu''s order, three thousand heavily armored infantry hid in the center quickly stepped forward with heavy steps, but they didn''t know that such a move was exactly what Long Qi meant. Jin Wushu is the best at using cavalry. He can only be said to be qualified in infantry, not very powerful, let alone the most difficult heavy-armored infantry among infantry. The heavy armored infantry is slow and the array is also slow. If they cannot be in place in time or if they are well-arranged, their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, and the dragon will obviously not give Jin Wushu the chance to arrange the array. Originally, if Jin Wushu formed a formation to defend the death, Long Jie would have to be afraid of the Qing army''s arrow formation and gun formation, but Jin Wushu was afraid of the impact of the Qin cavalry and changed the formation at such a critical moment and transferred the heavy infantry to the front. In Long Jie''s opinion, this was simply an assist for him. "Haha, Wanyan Zongbi is just like that." After laughing loudly, Long Qi shouted and ordered, "Tenglong Camp, speed up." "Kill..." [Dingdong, the dragon skill "Tenglong" effect is activated one after another, with force +5, commander +2, and improve the comprehensive combat power, morale and speed of the army under its command (exclusive Tenglong Legion''s military power +1). Long Qie: Commander 95 (+7), Force 105 (+3), Intelligence 83 (+12), Politics 75 (+10), Charm 92 (+4); Holy Emperor: Commander +1, Martial power +2, Purple Dragon Swoo''s Martial power +1, Shadow Moon Little White Dragon Martial power +1; Currently, the commander of Long Qi has increased to 98 and its force has increased to 114; since Long Qi is commanded by the exclusive Tenglong Legion: Tenglong Camp, the entire camp has a force of +1, and its comprehensive combat power, morale and speed have been greatly improved. Long Qi''s force rose to 115; Guan Hai''s military power rose to 98; Liao Hua''s military strength rose to 96; Ji Bu''s force rose to 101; ¡­¡¿ Tenglong Camp is the exclusive unit of Longqi. It became famous as early as the Yellow Turban Rebellion and was ranked as the two major cavalry forces of the Ming Dynasty with the Overlord Cavalry. However, the reputation of the Overlord Cavalry was too great that the reputation of the Tenglong Camp was covered up. Later, the Overlord Cavalry followed Zhu Yuanzhang with Xiang Zhuang, while the Tenglong Camp followed the Dragon and still served Emperor Ming. With Qin Ming''s marriage, this most elite cavalry of the Ming Dynasty naturally fell into Qin Hao''s hands. Whether it is the Overlord Cavalry or the Tenglong Camp, they all have the most elite knights of the Han Dynasty. However, the equipment is too simple, and their combat effectiveness is naturally limited. Only by relying on the high commander of the main general can a higher winning rate be guaranteed. After surrendering to Qin, Qin Hao naturally would not allow such elite troops to continue to fight with those inferior weapons and directly change equipment according to the standards of the elite camp. This also gave Tenglong Camp a new vitality, which was simply incomparable to the past. During the battle against Hebei, under Long Qi''s leadership, Tenglong Camp won every battle and had no defeat. This time, it was left by Qin Hao as a trump card to specifically deal with Jin Wushu. Seeing that the speed of Tenglong Camp suddenly increased, Jin Wushu was shocked and regretted his hasty actions just now, but it was too late to regret it now. The heavy armored infantry of the Qing Dynasty arrived in front of the formation and before they could even arrange their formation, the Long Qi Tenglong Camp had already rushed to the front. The Qing army''s heavy armored infantry did not set up a good formation, and there were no weapons that could use infantry against cavalry. In this way, how could it be a good idea to fight with cavalry in close combat? Boom... Without any surprise, the heavy infantry in the front row was directly knocked away by the cavalry, and the situation of the heavy infantry behind was not much different. Tenglong Camp seemed to be piercing the tofu, and directly tore open the defense line of the heavily armored infantry and penetrated the heart of the Qing army. At the same time, under the command of Bai Qi, the Qin army had completed the closing stage. Jin Wushu''s 35,000 army was completely surrounded without realizing it, becoming a formation in the Eight Formations. It is impossible to escape from the sky. "Kill the Tartars." The Qin army from all directions shouted in unison and launched an attack from all directions at the same time. In cooperation with the Tenglong Camp that had broken into the enemy''s formation, the Qing army was suddenly in a crisis of annihilation. Jin Wushu looked around and saw that the Qing army was in danger of destruction in a blink of an eye, and he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. ¡°The gap is so big.¡± Jin Wushu knew Bai Qi''s power, but he thought he could delay at least for a while, but he never expected that after he met Bai Qi, he was beaten up throughout the whole process, without even the power to fight back. This also made him feel deeply afraid of Bai Qi. [Dingdong, Bai Qi''s skill "Wu''an" is activated...] (This chapter ends) Chapter 2143 The Three Yellow Turbans VS Jin Wushu Chapter 2143 The Three Old Yellow Turbans VS Jin Wushu Chapter 2141: The Three Older Yellow Turbans VS Jin Wushu [Wuan: Wu''an: Martial arts govern the world and prestige is safe and stable. This is Bai Qi''s unique skill, but those who are also named Wu''an have a chance to awaken this skill, and different people have different effects. Effect 1. When the enemy''s troops are twice as strong as ours, the entire army''s military strength will be +1, and the overall combat power will be improved; Effect 2. When the enemy''s troops are twice ours, the entire army''s force will be +2, and the morale, combat power, speed... will all be greatly improved. Effect 3. When the enemy''s troops are three times or even more than three times, their own command will increase by 1 to 3 points, the generals in the army will command +1, the military force will be +2, and the morale, combat power, speed... will all be greatly improved. Effect 4. When the enemy commander becomes afraid of himself, the opponent''s five-dimensional attributes can be randomly reduced by 1 to 5 points depending on the opponent''s ability. Effect 5. When defeating the opponent, if the enemy has a psychological shadow on him, the opponent''s commander attribute can be permanently reduced by 1 to 2 points. (This effect can be activated multiple times)] Following Jia Xu''s "Poison Soldier", another skill that can permanently reduce the opponent has appeared, that is Bai Qi''s "Wuan". ¡®Wuan¡¯ does not have a limit on the number of times, so the effect is obviously better than the ¡®Poison Warrior¡¯. However, ¡®Wuan¡¯ is not Bai Qi¡¯s unique skill, but people with the title of ¡®Wuan¡¯ may awaken. In history, a total of four people have had the title of "Wu''an", namely: Bai Qi, Su Qin, Li Mu, and Xiang Yan; Xiang Yan was killed in battle as early as the Yellow Turban period, so naturally it was impossible for him to awaken "Wu''an". Su Qin was a civil official in this life. If he wanted to awaken the military general''s skill "Wu''an", it was not enough to just have the title of Wu''an Jun. Unless he reached the same level as in his previous life in military terms, this was almost impossible in terms of the current situation. Like Bai Qi, there is only one person who can awaken "Wuan", that is Li Mu. However, Li Mu has not been born yet. Even if he is born, he may not be on the enemy''s side, so he does not pose a threat for the time being. [Dingdong, Bai Qi''s skill "Wu''an" effect is activated for five times. After Jin Wushu was easily crushed by Bai Qi, he had a psychological shadow on Bai Qi, so he permanently reduced his command attribute by 1 point. Currently, the basic commander of Jin Wushu has dropped to 95 (-1);] Jin Wushu did not realize that because of his fear of Bai Qi, the basic commander was permanently reduced. If he did this a few more times, his commander''s ability would become weaker and weaker, until he fell from the ranks of famous generals. Now Jin Wushu has only one thing in his mind, that is, how to fight back the fierce dragon and the fierce dragon in the future. Jin Wushu was beaten by Bai Qi and was doubtful that life was born, but he had no fear or awe for Long Qi, so he naturally could not watch him rage in his army. "Personal Guards, follow me to kill." After Jin Wushu roared, he led his five hundred personal guards to run towards Tenglong Camp, and these five hundred personal guards were also the most powerful army under his command. [Dingdong, Jin Wushu''s skill "Imperial Army" was launched; Imperial Army: Those who have rigorous military governance and have clear distinction between public and private. Those who have this skill can improve the quality of soldiers when training soldiers, and different people have different effects. Effect 1: During field battles and city defense wars, the commander +2 will increase, and the morale and combat power of the troops will increase; Effect 2: When fighting, force +4; Jin Wushu''s skill "Imperial Army" effects are activated one after another, commander +2 and force +4. The current commander has risen to 97, force has risen to 110, and the morale and combat power of the Qing army have risen. ¡¿ Qin general Xu Huang also has an "Imperial Army". Compared with Jin Wushu''s "Imperial Army", Xu Huang''s commander''s increase was 1 point higher, while his military power was a little lower. Faced with the Qin army''s siege, the Qing army, which was about to be brave, finally had a little resistance with the increase of the "Imperial Army", but it was only a little bit. It was useless in the overall situation, and it was just a little delay in the time of defeat. In the chaos army, Liao Hua, who was struggling to kill the enemy, after killing more than ten heavy Qing infantry soldiers in a row, found that Jin Wushu was coming to him. He was overjoyed and quickly shouted to Guan Hai not far away: "Old Guan, the big fish is here." When Guan Hai heard this, he first cut off the heavy armor of the Qing soldiers in front of him with a knife. He kicked him away with a sudden kick and turned his head and suddenly his eyes lit up. He laughed and said, "Good brother, it''s great." Then he laughed and killed Jin Wushu with Liao Hua. Liao Hua and Guan Hai are both veterans of the Yellow Turban Turban. They can survive from the Yellow Turban period until now, so they naturally have their own unique way of survival. Liao Hua''s way of survival is to have self-knowledge and not to fight those who are better than themselves. Regarding Jin Wushu, Liao Hua could feel that the opponent''s strength should be above him, and he might not be able to take it alone, so he asked Guan Hai to take action together. If Liao Hua really can solve the problem with his own strength, he will not divide the credit, even if Guan Hai is his good brother. "Wanyan Zongbi, you have no way out and you will not surrender." Although Liao Hua was persuading surrender, his head was not slow at all. He waved his weapons with Guan Hai and attacked Jin Wushu with all his strength, but the attacks of both were blocked by Jin Wushu''s single axe. [Dingdong, Jin Wushu''s skill "Axe God" is activated, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 114;] Looking at the two generals who showed shock, Jin Wushu sneered and said with a ferocious look: "Just ye you two unknown people, dare to speak loudly in front of me, Jin Wushu? Let''s die for me." Squeak¡­ With all his strength, Jin Wushu stretched out the weapons of the two generals with one arm, then held the axe in both hands and chopped out the clothes with all his strength. With just one blow, Liao Hua''s hands were numb, and the big knife in his hand was knocked away, unable to resist Jin Wushu''s next attack, so he could only wait for the killing. "It''s over." Although Liao Hua guessed that Jin Wushu was stronger than him, he never thought that Jin Wushu''s strength was so strong that he was not the power of one combination. Liao Hua was a confidant of Emperor Ming and had always been loyal to Emperor Ming. After the Ming Dynasty returned to Qin, the King of Qin also loved him very much. It can be said that the good days had just begun, and now he was naturally extremely unwilling to die in battle. "I really didn''t expect that Liao Hua, I, was cautious for half my life, but in the end I died on the word "carelessness". Liao Hua''s face was full of bitterness, but he was unwilling to accept it, and with his strength, there was no way to avoid it. As for Guan Hai, his strength is as good as his, and he may be dragged into the water this time. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m a brother this time I killed you." Liao Hua closed his eyes in despair, but the next moment... [Dingdong, Liao Hua''s skill "Fu Jiang" effect 1 is activated. After this skill is activated, it will bring you good luck and there is a high chance of surviving the crisis of life and death. ¡¿ Ji Bu suddenly appeared, danced a big sword, and slashed at Jin Wushu from behind. If Jin Wushu did not return to defend, he would definitely be cut off by the big sword. "snort." Jin Wushu snorted coldly and returned to defense decisively. If it were Bai Qi, he would naturally be willing to die together. If he died together with Liao Hua, the nameless person, would be fine. Ji Bu took action to let Liao Hua escape. Liao Hua thought he would die, but he was saved by Ji Bu, so he naturally breathed a sigh of relief. Liao Hua was afraid of being beaten by Jin Wushu, and subconsciously wanted to escape, but saw Ji Bu and Guan Hai joining forces, and Jin Wushu was beaten alone. Ji Bu and Guan Hai are both his good brothers. One of them saved his life just now. Liao Hua really couldn''t give up on them and ran away alone, so he gritted his teeth and had the courage to pick up the weapons to help the battle. Liao Hua, Guan Hai and Ji Bu, these three veterans from the Yellow Turban period, joined forces to fight with the famous Qing Dynasty general Jin Wushu. £ The two errors were modified. One was that the data of the Qing generals in the previous Qing Dynasty missed the increase in the "Eight Banners", and the other was that Zhou Cang was already under Zhu Di and was not among the Qin army. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2144 Long Qi fights Jin Wushu (Part 2) Chapter 2144 Long Qi fights Jin Wushu (Part 2) Chapter 2141: Long Qi fights Jin Wushu (Part 2) "Does this guy Liao Hua actually have the skill of ''Fu General''?" After receiving the system prompt, Qin Hao couldn''t help but look surprised. ¡®Fu General¡¯ is an extremely rare skill. It not only brings good luck to yourself on the battlefield, but also protects your colleagues around you. It is simply a magical skill on the battlefield. Before Liao Hua, there was only one person in the Qin army, that was Cheng Yaojin, and he was also a mascot among the Qin army. The army he was in charge could be saved even if it encountered danger. It is precisely because of this that Cheng Yaojin is also the most frequently mobilized general in the army. Who made him the only owner of the "Fu General". But why can Liao Hua have such a rare skill? He doesn''t have much blessing, right? Qin Hao was also extremely puzzled about this, but after recalling Liao Hua''s deeds, he felt that it was completely reasonable. Liao Hua''s birth date is unknown, but he died after the demise of Shu Han. He witnessed the entire Three Kingdoms era with his own eyes, and was one of the longest-lived generals during the Three Kingdoms period. If it is just a long life, there are many people who live long in the Three Kingdoms period. For example, Zhong Yao lived to be 80 years old, Zhang Zhao lived to be 81 years old, Shi Xie and Gao Rou were both 90 years old, and Lu Dai from Wu even lived to be 96 years old. These people all share the same trait, that is, they are outstanding talents and abilities, so they can live for so long in the chaotic Three Kingdoms period. Liao Hua is different from these people. His abilities are not outstanding, but he has been active in the most dangerous front line. If he is not lucky enough, he will never be able to live to the end of his life. In this way, it is reasonable that Liao Hua will have a "blessing general". "Before, Cheng Yaojin was the only ''Fu General''. Now, there is another Liao Hua. From now on, the burden on Cheng Yaojin''s shoulders will be much lighter." Qin Hao smiled and said to himself. At this moment, a soldier suddenly came to report. "Lord, the Huang Taiji army suddenly appeared and was preparing to raid the flanks of our army. I''m afraid I want to support Jin Wushu''s troops trapped in the formation." "Is Huang Taiji really unbearable? How many troops does he have?" Qin Hao asked calmly, as if he was not surprised at all. ¡°Ten thousand five thousand.¡± "Qi and Hu, the Qing Dynasty''s troops are all here." After saying that, Qin Hao walked off the platform and ordered as he walked: "The seven thousand elite cavalry left behind were ready to attack. This time I will capture Huang Taiji alive." "No." Facing the 70,000 Iron Cavalry of the 70,000 Banners, Qin Hao left behind 10,000 elite cavalry, not only Jin Wushu, but also the hidden Huang Taiji. Now Huang Taiji takes the initiative to jump out, which is naturally as good as Qin Hao''s intention. To deal with Jin Wushu, Qin Hao dispatched Long Qi and the Three Thousand Tenglong Camp. When dealing with Huang Taiji, Qin Hao was preparing to take action himself, which was more face than his father Nurhaci. After all, Qin Hao did not take action personally when dealing with Nurhaci, but sent Huo Qubing and Wei Qing. The reason why Qin Hao gave Huang Taiji such a great face was mainly because if he didn''t go out, he would really have no sense of participation in this battle. On the battlefield, with Liao Hua''s joining the battle, the pressure of Ji Bu and Guan Hai dropped sharply, and the three of them joined forces to compete with Jin Wushu. Among the three generals, Ji Bu''s Ji Wu was 98 (+1), Liao Hua was 93, Guan Hai was 96.?????The Holy Emperor +2, Tenglong +1. In other words, the three generals all received 3 points of force increase based on the original basis, and the attributes of the three were also improved to: 101, 96, and 99 respectively. Of course, Jin Wushu of Jiwu 102 (+2) also has a 2-point increase from the "Zhenqing" and "Eight Banners". With the complete weapons and mounts, Jin Wushu''s normal force value is as high as 106. Liao Hua and the three generals are all naked makeup, and their skill increase is not as strong as Jin Wushu. Even if it is three-on-one, it is absolutely impossible to defeat Jin Wushu. It is already very rare to be undefeated. The third general fought with Jin Wushu for ten rounds in a row. Seeing that his side was not completely at a disadvantage, he felt relieved. After all, Jin Wushu''s performance at the beginning was indeed too fierce. Jin Wushu''s goal at the beginning was actually Long Qi. He didn''t expect to be dragged by three unknown people. Seeing that the heavy armored infantry were completely destroyed by the Qin cavalry, the rest of the phalanx also suffered half of the casualties under the strangulation of the Qin army. The situation became increasingly unfavorable to his side. Naturally, he was extremely anxious and his fighting style became more and more crazy. [Dingdong, Jin Wushu skill ¡®Rage¡¯ effect is activated with 1, and the force +2, and the current force has increased to 116. ¡¿ Jin Wushu''s crazy fighting style made Ji Bu and the other three generals overjoyed. In their opinion, Jin Wushu was an anxious expression. As long as he continued to delay, it would be easy to take it down when Jin Wushu exhausted his strength. Faced with Jin Wushu''s attacking crazy, the three experienced generals Liao Hua tacitly turned defense to offense, trying to use this tactic to consume Jin Wushu''s power, but they still underestimated Jin Wushu''s strength. At the beginning, the three generals could barely hold on, but what they didn''t expect was that Jin Wushu, the opponent, became stronger and stronger. After only five rounds, they completely moved back to the situation, and they only had the power to resist. In the 16th round, under the axe with all his strength, Ji Bu''s steel spear broke with a bang. If Liao Hua and Guan Hai had not rescued him in time, Ji Bu would have been chopped off his head by this axe, but Jin Wushu had a second move. With two consecutive heavy blows, Liao Hua and Guan Hai were blown away from the horse''s back, and then rode their horses to catch up with the unarmed Ji Bu. "It''s over." As the axe was slashing at him, Ji Bu closed his eyes in despair. [Dingdong, Liao Hua''s skill "Fu General" effect 2 is activated. After meeting the wise master, it will bring good luck to his lord and his colleagues around him. When the lord and colleagues encounter danger, they will survive the crisis. ¡¿ At this moment, a general wearing silver armor and holding a purple halberd, riding a snow-white war horse with a strong and handsome appearance, quickly approaching Jin Wushu like a hurricane. In the blink of an eye, he was only more than ten meters away from both sides, and he was Long Ju. "Wanyan Zongbi, Long is here." After Long Qi shouted, he held the halberd in his hand and danced wildly in the air, and the more he danced, the faster and faster he could take shape, and dozens of halberd shadows took shape in an instant. [Dingdong, the Dragon Give skill ¡®Jiu God¡¯ is activated, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 119. ¡¿ Jin Wushu was very happy when he saw that the person coming was Long Qi, and decisively abandoned Ji Bu and went to fight at Long Qi. Long Qi''s halberd technique was agile, Jin Wushu''s axe technique was domineering, and the two of them had axes and halberds, and the battle was extremely fierce. Although Long Qi had the upper hand, he could not do anything to Jin Wushu for a while. In the blink of an eye, the two had fought for ten rounds, and at this moment, Yu Ziqi and Zhongli suddenly arrived, suppressing the fainting Wanyan Honglie. Not long ago, they rushed into the Qing army''s central army with Long Qi, and captured Wanyan Honglie alive after fighting, while Long Qi returned to support them one step ahead. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2145 Tiger roars and dragon roars Chapter 2145 Tiger roars and dragon roars Chapter 2142: Tiger roars and dragon roars After Jin Wushu handed over the command power to Wanyan Honglie, he led the guard camp to stop Long Qi, but he went in the wrong direction. As a result, he did not meet Long Qi, but instead bumped into Liao Huajibu and Guan Hai. Long Qi led a small group of cavalry to penetrate the central army of the Qing army. After capturing Wanyan Honglie alive, he did not see Jin Wushu. He immediately realized that it might have been staggered, so he quickly turned back to support and saved the three generals of Liao Hua. Now Wanyan Honglie was captured alive, Jin Wushu was trapped, the Qing army lost its command, and the morale was overflowing thousands of miles away. Under the attacks inside and outside, it directly collapsed. But surrounded by eight sides of the Eight Formation Map, the Qing army didn''t even want to run away, and the Qin army had no intention of persuading surrender. Facing the Qing soldiers who escaped and knelt down and begged for mercy, the Qin soldiers faced each other with cold eyes. If there was no human flesh to replenish food, Qin Bing might have sympathized with other races, but it would be impossible after the cannibalism happened. If you still sympathize with these foreign beasts at this time, who will sympathize with those compatriots who have been eaten by foreigners? All the Qin soldiers did not have any sympathy. Under Bai Qi''s order, they decisively aimed the powerful crossbow at the Qing soldiers in front of them, and then pulled the trigger and shot all the Qing soldiers. As the massacre officially began, the screams of the Qing soldiers were heard one after another, and corpses were everywhere in their eyes. The entire army of Jin Wushu was wiped out only in a daze. On the other hand, seeing Long Qi was unable to get Jin Wushu in a short period of time, Zhongli and Yu Ziqi immediately prepared to go to help in the battle, but Long Qi stopped him. "No one is allowed to take action." After saying that, Long Qi held the halberd with both hands, his whole body concentrated under his hands, his blue veins swelled up, his skin turned red, and steam was rising at a speed visible to the naked eye. [Dingdong, the dragon skill ¡®Dragon Roar¡¯ is activated¡­ Dragon Roar: The Dragon King lies, the clouds and rains breathe, the Dragon King roars, and the heaven and earth are shocked. , Different people have different effects. The same as the "Tiger Roar" present is the combination technique "Tiger Roar Dragon Roar". Effect 1, after this skill is activated, the force is +3. Effect 2: Launch during the battle, and reduce the enemy general by 1 to 6 points of force, and reduce the group battle by 1 to 4 points of force. Effect 3. When the legion is launched during combat, the overall combat power of the enemy''s entire army has been partially reduced. ¡¿ Seeing this, Zhongli and Yu Ziqi looked at each other and did not continue to move forward. Long Qi had already done his best, and it was no difference whether they did it or not. [Dingdong, the effect of the dragon skill ¡®Dragon Roar¡¯ is activated by 1, with force +3, and the current force has increased to 122;] Boom... Long Qi hit the heavy halberd with one blow. After the halberd and axe touched, Jin Wushu''s face changed suddenly, and he was so shocked that he spit out a large mouthful of blood. His hands were directly shattered and his tiger''s mouth was almost unable to hold the weapon. "How is this possible? How can you be so strong?" Jin Wushu looked at Long Qi in disbelief, unable to believe that this Yellow Turban General had such strength, and he almost lost his combat power with one blow. "snort." Long Qi snorted coldly, and did not answer. The purple dragon halberd danced for half of the big circle in his hand, and swept towards Jin Wushu again from the opposite direction. [Dingdong, the Dragon Roar''s Effect 2 is activated, reducing Jin Wushu''s force by 4 points, guarding Nurhaci''s influence, reducing the suppression effect by half, and the force -2 is currently reduced to 114;] Looking at the halberd that Long Qi swept over, Jin Wushu was shocked and quickly forced his power to suppress his injuries. At the same time, he was thinking about whether he could avoid it, but he was desperate to find that the aura had been locked and there was no way to avoid it, so he could only take it head-on. But can he really take it with his strength? A trace of madness flashed in Jin Wushu''s eyes and he roared, "Longqi, I will die with you." Later, Jin Wushu did not dodge or dodge, and directly ignored Long Qi''s killing halberd. Instead, he waved axe to chop Long Qi''s neck, and the momentum around him also broke through the limit. [Dingdong, Jin Wushu breaks through himself, and his force is permanently +1. Currently, Jin Wushu''s basic force has increased to 103 (+3), and his force has increased to 115. ¡¿ Long Qi saw this with surprise, and he never expected that Jin Wushu would break through under his own pressure, so he was naturally extremely unhappy. "Hmph, even if you break through, your ending will be the same." After a long roar, the dragon''s halberd''s path changed suddenly, and he picked up and hit the axe with a big axe. Before Jin Wushu could react, he felt that with his hands, the magic weapon, the dragon-tail, phoenix-headed golden bird axe had been picked up. After he realized it, a large halberd swept towards him and directly bombarded his breastplate. Click¡­ The outermost layer of the fine steel armor was directly broken, and the second layer of the armor inside was also cracked, and Jin Wushu''s entire chest was sunk. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Jin Wushu''s eyes widened and was directly bombarded from the horse''s back. He vomited blood in the air until he hit the ground heavily. Looking at Jin Wushu who couldn''t afford to fall, Long Qi couldn''t help but underestimate, "I won''t be beaten to death, right? If I really get beaten to death, I can only blame him for his bad life." Jin Wushu and Wanyan Honglie were the people Qin Hao called for to capture alive, which was also a deal between Qin Hao and Aguda. It is true that Long Qi took the risk of capturing Wanyan Honglie alive, but Jin Wushu and Wanyan Honglie are different after all. Jin Wushu''s strength is much stronger than Wanyan Honglie, and he is only a weaker line than Long Qilai. Long Qi is not sure that he can capture him alive, so he naturally dare not protect himself in the battle. It was not until the last blow that he stopped his strength. He was not sure whether Jin Wushu was killed directly. Long Qi approached and saw that although Jin Wushu was in a bad condition, he was still breathing a sigh of relief, which made him secretly breathe a sigh of relief. "Come on, take Wanyan Zongbi down for treatment, don''t let him die." Long Qi said coldly. "No." A team of Qin soldiers stepped forward, lifted the unconscious Jin Wushu and retreated to the rear. Before Jin Wushu was captured alive, his troops had completely collapsed. Now that Jin Wushu was captured alive, it had little impact on the Qing army. It was still the word "death". Long Qi looked around and saw that the Jin Wushu army, which had a military force of 35,000, had less than 5,000 left at this time, and was divided into several areas by the Qin army. He could only rely on the shield to survive. Seeing this, Long Qi ordered Yu Ziqi, Zhongli and other generals to lead 500 Tenglong cavalry each to directly destroy the remaining Qing army''s shield formation. The Qing army without shield formation defense was like a turtle that had lost its shell, and was swallowed by the Qin army with **** mouths in a blink of an eye. From the beginning to the end of this battle, it was not even an hour before the 35,000 Qing troops under Jin Wushu were wiped out. After easily winning 35,000 heads, Bai Qi directed the Eight Formations to square a passage, asking Long Qi to lead Tenglong Camp to support Qin Hao. After Long Qi left, he quickly marched and rushed towards Nurhaci''s 70,000 cavalry in the shape of fangs. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2146 The power of the Kowloon Guard Chapter 2146 The power of the Kowloon Guard Chapter 2143: The power of the Nine Dragon Guard "Your Majesty, something is wrong. The Qin army''s eight formations are moving, moving, moving." Nurhaci, who received the message, kicked the message out of the horse in anger. The formation of more than 100,000 people moved in a huge momentum, but he was not blind, how could he not see it? "How is it possible? How can a formation of the eight-formation diagram move at the level of the eight-formation diagram?" Nurhaci was puzzled because it was really contrary to common sense, but the iron-like facts were right in front of him. The Eight Formation Diagrams did move. Facts were better than words and there was no quibbling. "Qin Hao, you are humiliating me, Qin Hao, you are humiliating me." Nurhaci let out a shrill roar. Now he has fully understood the matter. He has been fooled by Qin Hao from the beginning. Qin Jun has the ability to move formations, but he deliberately set up the Eight Formation Diagrams to mislead himself. After all, who would have thought that the top-level formations like the Eight Formation Diagrams could move? Nurhaci naturally did not expect that he was beaten by Qin Hao''s plan, which made the entire army fall into a desperate situation. Originally, as long as the Qing army fought desperately, they could fight with the Qin army to lose both sides, but Nurhaci was not firm in his will. First, he was deceived by Qin Hao, which delayed a lot of time, so that most of the Qing army''s aura was wiped out. Later, the Qin army''s formation was leaked and it actually moved. There is no omission in marching and fighting, but Nurhaci made two fatal mistakes in a row. Only if the situation can be reversed will there be a ghost. "Calm down, calm down, there must be other ways." Nurhaci forced himself to calm down. As his brain was running rapidly, he really thought of a solution, which was to defeat the 70,000 Qin cavalry in front of him before the defeat of Jin Wushu''s army. You should know that the 70,000 Qing Eight Banners faced only 70,000 Qin cavalry, while the 35,000 Jin Wushu''s army faced 170,000 Qin army. It is no exaggeration to say that the difficulty of being in the **** level is to be at the **** level. In fact, Nurhaci also knew that this was really difficult, but now that things have come to this point, he has no other way to go, and he must give it a try whether he succeeds or not. What''s more, in addition to the 78,000 Banner Army, he also has a hidden power, that is Huang Taiji''s 15,000 army. "Immediately, Fei Ge sent a letter to Huang Taiji and ordered him to lead the army to attack the flanks of the Qin army and to respond to Jin Wushu''s attack. At the least, he would delay it until I defeated the Qin cavalry." Nurhaci ordered. "Christ." What Nurhaci didn''t know, and before his orders arrived, Huang Taiji took the lead. Although Huang Taiji failed to capture Lu Long, this does not mean that his ability is poor. He could see at a glance that the existence of Jin Wushu''s troops was related to the direction of this battle. If the entire army of Jin Wushu was wiped out, the Qing army in Youbeiping would sooner or later be wiped out, and it would not even be able to deal with the Qin army severely. Therefore, Huang Taiji decisively led his army to attack the flanks of the Qin army, hoping to attract the attention of the Qin army through this move and buy time for Jin Wushu in the Eight Formation Map. Huang Taiji obviously did not expect that his actions would attract Qin Hao and seven thousand elite cavalry. He did not expect that Jin Wushu''s army would be wiped out without even holding on for an hour. You know, that is a 35,000 army, even 35,000 pigs, the Qin army can¡¯t catch it for an hour, let alone a 35,000 army? But the cruel reality is that the Qin army really took less than an hour to kill all the 35,000 Qing troops, leaving only two living mouths of Jin Wushu and Wanyan Honglie. "Your Highness, the Qin army''s seven thousand iron cavalry are coming towards our troops." Hearing this, Huang Taiji unconsciously clenched his fists. He had only two thousand cavalry under his command, and all the rest were infantrymen. It was really a bit of a disaster to fight with the seven thousand elite cavalry of the Qin army, but now that he had to fight. "Transfer the order and the entire army will press forward. Be sure to defeat this Qin cavalry." Huang Taiji ordered. Qin Hao, who was rushing to the forefront of the cavalry, saw that the Qing army did not stop and lined up, but rushed towards him, and couldn''t help but smile and said, "Huang Taiji is not stupid. I know it''s too late to line up now, so it''s better to give up everything and fight with all my strength." Jiang Jie on the side advised, "The war is about to begin. The lord is a 100-year-old body, so it is not advisable to take risks with his body. Let''s let the charge in the future." "Just, since I joined the army, I have fought countless wars. Even when facing Xiang Yu, I have never taken a step back. How can I talk about taking risks when dealing with Huang Taiji?" "But¡­" ¡°No, however.¡± After saying that, Qin Hao raised the Overlord''s Sphur and shouted, "Nine Dragon Guard, charge." One thousand armed forces came to suppress the Jiulong Guard and shouted in unison: "Kill." An extremely strong murderous intent emanated from the Qianqian body, and in terms of murderous aura, it actually exceeded ten thousand cavalry. Qin Hao, the Nine Dragon Guard, selected the military officer camp specially formed by the elite. The weakest one must have the strength of a third-rate general to be selected. Once he leaves, he is a military officer at the lowest level, and the higher ones can even directly serve as a minor general. Since the Kowloon Guard is an official barracks, the flow of personnel is relatively large, and the shortage of officers in the Qin army is not large, it has only maintained a scale of 1,000 people so far. Although there are only a thousand people in the Jiulong Guard, the average combat power can reach the third-rate level, and there are many second-rate first-rate masters. It is not uncommon for super first-rate generals to be born. It is definitely the army with the strongest comprehensive quality among the Qin army. None of them. Just imagine, a thousand military generals, even third-rate masters, will definitely be extremely spectacular, and they are definitely not something that ordinary troops can resist. They are indeed a bit useless to deal with Huang Taiji. Under Qin Hao''s arrangement, the 1,000 Jiulong Guards were concentrated at the forefront of the army and would take the lead in charge as an arrow. Such Jiulong Guards are the sharpest sword, which can further stimulate the combat power of the entire army. Seeing that the equipment of the Jiulong Guard was different from that of the cavalry and cavalry, although Huang Taiji realized that this cavalry was not right, he only thought it was an elite type, but he did not expect that he would be fooled as soon as the war started. Huang Taiji believed that the three strong shields, the cavalry of the Qing army, the spearmen, and the swords and shields, seemed to be as if they were made of paper, and were easily exposed one after another by the Jiulong Guard. At this moment, Long Qi led more than 2,000 cavalry of Tenglong Camp arrived and attacked the Qing army from the back. The two armies worked together, and under the attack on both sides, the Qing army had almost no power to fight back. "Quick, hold on, hold on..." Huang Taiji shouted anxiously, but no matter how he roared, he could not turn the situation around, and the defeat was decided. "Your Highness, retreat quickly, the Qing army will kill you, ah..." Before the personal guard could finish his words, he was shot to death with an arrow. Then three Jiulong Guards arrived and waved their sabers to slash at Huang Taiji together. £ A mistake was made to modify the previous article. The author forgot that Jin Wushu also had a skill "ÃÅÃÅÃÅÃÅ", so he changed the previous "ÃÅÃÅÃÅÃÅÃÅ" to "ÃÅÃÅ". As for Tiefutu, it is planned to be a fusion technique of Axe God and Angry, which will be released later. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2147 Capture Huang Taiji alive Chapter 2147 Capturing Huang Taiji alive Chapter 2144: Capturing Huang Taiji alive ¡°It¡¯s abominable.¡± Huang Taiji shouted and slashed out. What he didn''t expect was that the two Jiulong Guards joined forces to block his sword, while the other person slashed at his head. Huang Taiji quickly pulled his sword to block it, but the other two knights attacked again, and he fought steadily and took a lot of effort to kill all three of them on the horse. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Huang Taiji was gasping for breath, his heart was cold. As a top-notch general, he was beaten a little in a hurry by three Qin soldiers. But what shocked Huang Taiji was even more shocked was still behind. He saw with his own eyes that his personal guard general Aoxuan and Zhao Ba, a partial general he was optimistic about, both of them had first-class combat power, but were beaten to death by more than ten Qin cavalrymen. Oh my God, I''m not dreaming, right? Is this the Qin army too strong? Or is he too weak? Huang Taiji would rather believe that he was too weak than believe that the Qin army was too strong. Huang Taiji dared not stay for too long. This army has too strong combat power. If he stays, he will definitely die. But it is too shameful to be forced back by a group of soldiers. "You dare to be distracted during the war, you are really not afraid of death." Suddenly, a voice sounded in his ears, and Huang Taiji''s expression changed suddenly. When he turned his head and saw a familiar face coming into his eyes. It was Qin Hao whom he hated to the core. "Qin Hao, it''s you." Huang Taiji said in horror, unable to believe that Qin Hao would go into battle himself, and rushed to his side silently. He had the chance to sneak attack him just now, but for some reason he gave up. Could it be? Huang Taiji glanced over and said, sure enough, the entire army had been completely defeated, and most of his personal guards fell down, and were already half surrounded by the Qin army. Qin Hao looked at Huang Taiji with a pale face, but was not in a hurry to take action. Instead, he responded with a smile: "Why can''t I be this king? You must know that I am also a soldier and have more experience in killing enemies in battle than you." Hearing this, Huang Taiji''s face was extremely hard to see, but he was secretly accumulating strength, focusing his strength on his arms, and then he did not speak, and suddenly rushed towards Qin Hao. For Huang Taiji, the only way to survive now is to capture Qin Hao and use it as a hostage to escape from the Qin army''s siege. "Qin Hao didn''t expect that you would have a reckless day and would have to go into battle with your own hands. Then you should become the amulet of this prince." [Dingdong, Huang Taiji skill ¡®Sword King¡¯ is activated, with force +3, basic force 97 (+1), and the current force has increased to 100. ¡¿ Faced with Huang Taiji''s attack and killing, Qin Hao remained as motionless as a mountain, responding to changes in peace and calmly stayed in place. When Huang Taiji approached, Qin Hao''s momentum changed suddenly, and if he didn''t move, he would be like thunder. "It seems that I treat me as a soft persimmon. My record is obviously sour and prominent." Qin Hao muttered helplessly, and then raised the Overlord''s Halberd with one hand. Nail... The big knife slashed heavily on the halberd pole, and even the blade was cut out, but Qin Hao''s arm did not move at all, and Huang Taiji''s arms were numb because of the shock. "What?" Huang Taiji''s eyes widened and his mouth opened, unable to believe that Qin Hao''s slender arm actually had such powerful power. "He must be just strong, I should win with swordsmanship." As soon as he thought of this, Huang Taiji decisively changed his playing style, danced wildly in his hand, and attacked Qin Hao like a storm, but... The sound of metal collision continued to sound. No matter how Huang Taiji attacked, he was easily blocked by Qin Hao. He could not even touch Qin Hao''s robe. "I have been fighting for so long, it''s my turn, let''s take the call." After a loud roar, Qin Hao held the halberd in both hands, and used no moves, just a simple heavy blow. [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "critical strike" is activated, and the force is instantly +10, Qin Hao''s basic force is 105, Overlord Halberd +1, Snow Dragon Horse +1, and the current force has risen to 117. ¡¿ 117 Qin Hao VS100 Huang Taiji, the result is naturally obvious. Boom... Facing Qin Hao''s domineering attack, Huang Taiji blocked the sword with all his strength, but the big sword in his hand was directly broken. "It''s over." Seeing that the escalator was about to hit the head, Huang Taiji closed his eyes in despair, but he only felt a strong wind blowing in his face. When he opened his eyes, he saw the escalator choose his forehead, while his helmet was split in half. Huang Taiji was immediately frightened and sweated profusely. What level do you have to practice the halberd technique to have such precise control? Huang Taiji attacked Qin Hao for dozens of moves, but none of them hurt Qin Hao a hair. However, Qin Hao only used one blow, and Huang Taiji could not withstand it. This was the crushing of absolute strength. "If you dare to move again, I will chop your head immediately." Qin Hao''s indifferent but murderous intent came, which scared Huang Taiji''s whole body immediately tensed and did not dare to make any abnormal movements. Seeing this, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction: "You know what you are. Come on, tie him up." Two Jiulong Guards stepped forward and quickly tied Huang Taiji into rice dumplings. After Huang Taiji struggled but failed, he had to give up. Before being taken down, Huang Taiji shouted at Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, why don''t you kill me?" but was slapped by Qin''s soldiers in the face. "A bastard, you dare to call your lord''s name directly, and you''re looking for death." Pa, spa, spa¡­ The soldier did not know the importance of the attack. After several slaps in the face, Huang Taiji''s handsome face was swollen, and his eyes were full of anger and humiliation. "Enough, stop. After all, it will be the prince of the Qing Dynasty. A soldier can be killed but not humiliated." Qin Hao said lightly. When the soldier heard this, he immediately stopped. Huang Taiji stubbornly raised his head and looked straight into Qin Hao''s eyes, wanting to get an answer. Qin Hao smiled indifferently: "Of course it''s because you still have value. I need to use you to balance Aguda. I wonder if you are satisfied with this answer?" Qin Hao''s message was a bit big, and Huang Taiji even thought he had heard it wrong. Why did Qin Hao say that he would be used to balance Aguda instead of his Amanurhaci? Could it be? Huang Taiji''s face changed drastically. When he saw Qin Bing coming to pull him up, he quickly shouted: "Qin Hao, what do you mean? You and Aguda had a long collusion, right? Do you want to provoke the internal strife of my Qing Dynasty? Your conspiracy will never succeed..." No matter how Ren Huang Taiji shouted, he could not change his injuries to become a prisoner. He was taken down by the soldiers before he could finish his words, and Qin Hao''s ears finally became clear. Although Qin Hao captured Huang Taiji alive, he did not have much joy. It was because Huang Taiji, who was the prince of a country, was wearing white plaids. Not to mention a magic weapon, he didn''t even have a famous horse and BMW. It was so poor that it was incredible. "I thought I could get two new equipment." Qin Hao said unwillingly. Although Qin Hao did not get equipment from Huang Taiji, Long Qi seized Jin Wushu after capturing him alive, his equipment, the Chi-tailed, phoenix-headed, golden bird axe and red charcoal fire dragon horse. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2148 Golden swords and iron horses (Part 1) Chapter 2148: Golden swords and iron horses (Part 1) Chapter 2145: Golden swords and iron horses (Part 1) "Lord, the 15,000 army of Huang Taiji''s troops has been completely defeated under the joint efforts of the lord and General Long Qi. Our army killed 5,000 enemies and suffered 300 damage to itself. The remaining nearly 10,000 Qing army defeated soldiers fled towards Lu Long." Jiang Jie reported with excitement. The seven thousand elite cavalry defeated 15,000 Qing troops head-on, killed 5,000 enemies, suffered 300 damage to themselves, and suffered 1:17. Such a record is rare even in the elite camp. Qin Hao was not at all excited. In his opinion, the Jiulong Guard had been dispatched, and even he himself took action. It was completely reasonable to achieve such a record. Nodding and signaling that he knew, Qin Hao asked again: "How many people have the Jiulong Guard lost?" Compared with the casualties of ordinary soldiers, Qin Hao still cares more about the casualties of the Jiulong Guard. "A total of 37 casualties were killed, 23 of whom were killed directly in battle and 14 were seriously injured." Jiang Jie said with a heartache. He is the commander of the Jiulong Guard. He suffered so many potential officers at one time. How can he not feel sorry for him? Qin Hao was also a little unhappy after hearing this, so he said, "The number of casualties in the Jiulong Guard exceeds one-tenth of the total casualties. Jiang Yu, you seem to be lazy, and you are fined for three months of salary." ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Jie''s mouth twitched, and finally he clasped his fists and said, "The last general will punish you." "I''ll send a command to Long Jie to lead his army to pursue the defeated army, and there''s no need to completely kill them. It''s just that they can''t concentrate and form combat power. Anyway, they''re also a bird in a cage. It''s not too late to clean up after the final battle." "No." After giving the order, Qin Hao wanted to lead the Jiulong Guard and the remaining elite cavalry to return to the Eight Formation Map, but when he saw the Qing army''s formation in the distance, he had an idea and led nearly 7,000 elite cavalry to detour to the rear of the Qing army. In this way, Qin Hao''s seven thousand iron cavalry and Long Qi''s three thousand iron cavalry were divided into two again after jointly defeating Huang Taiji''s 15,000 army. On the other hand, after Nurhaci ordered the Huang Taiji tribe to attack, he immediately ordered the entire army to launch an attack on Wei Qing''s troops. After all, he didn''t know how long Jin Wushu and Huang Taiji could last. But what Nurhaci didn''t expect was that the Qin army, who was originally in a hurry and wanted to fight decisively immediately, made a fuss and divided the troops into two groups, one with 30,000 and one with 40,000. He wanted to bypass the main force of the Qing army, but he was not in a hurry to fight the Qing army. Nurhaci saw that the situation was ok. The Qin army could not afford to drag the Qing army. He was probably going to give it to the 70,000 cavalry, so he quickly ordered a full speed to pursue. Nurhaci dared not divide his troops to pursue him. After all, splitting his troops will disperse his combat effectiveness. There are only so many people left in the Qing army, so the Qin army cannot be given a chance to defeat them one by one. Nurha is preparing to rely on his military strength to defeat the 40,000 Qin cavalry with insufficient combat experience, and then to collect another 30,000 elite cavalry. This saves time and effort, and is much easier than to directly defeat the 70,000 Qin cavalry. Nurhaci thought beautifully, but he didn''t know that every step he took was beyond the expectations of the Qin army''s military advisor. He was the one he had been played with from beginning to end. Faced with the pursuit of 70,000 cavalry of the Qing Dynasty, Huo Qubing, who was responsible for commanding 40,000 cavalry, naturally would not choose to confront the Qing army head-on. While retreating at full speed, he also used crossbow arrows to kill the Qing cavalry in the rear. [Dingdong, Huo Qubing''s skill "Calligraphy God" is activated, the effect is 1, 2, and 3 is activated one after another, with force +4. When riding a famous horse, the force blessing is doubled, and the cavalry commander will be led to +2, and the morale and speed of the entire army will be greatly improved; Huo Qubing: Commander 100 (+1), Force 104 (+3), Commander of the Holy Emperor +1, Force +2, Bai Ling Plum Blossom Spear +1, Chi Ji +2; Currently, Commander Huo Qubing has risen to 103, and his force has risen to 113, and the morale and speed of the entire army have increased significantly;] With the increase of the "Eight Banners", Nurhaci''s command attribute rose to 103, and Huo Qubing also tied with the increase of the "Calligraphy God" and "Saint Emperor", but this was not his limit. [Dingdong, Huo Qubing''s skill "Iron Horse" is activated. Iron Horse: This is Huo Qubing''s unique skill. When he is present with "Jin Ge", he can inspire the combination skill "Jin Ge Iron Horse". Effect 1. When commanding the cavalry, the commander will be +1. The speed and durability of the entire army will be doubled, and the morale and combat power will be greatly improved; Effect 2. When facing foreign tribes, commander +2, force +4; when facing the same tribe, force +3; Effect 3. When fighting alone, you can seal the opponent''s mount increase. The effects of "Iron Horse" are activated one after another, and the commander +1 is the commander, and the speed, durability, morale and combat power of the entire army are greatly improved; when facing foreign tribes, the commander +2 and force +4; Currently, the commander Huo Qubing has risen to 105 and his force has risen to 117;] Holy Emperor +1, Riding God +2, Iron Horse +3; The increase in the skills of the three commanders has directly increased Huo Qubing''s command attribute from 100 to a terrifying 106 points, allowing Huo Qubing to a level comparable to Bai Qi. The only regret is that he can only be in the cavalry field. Even if Huo Qubing was in charge of the cavalry without relying on any external force, the commander could reach the level of 105. So, to be honest, in the cavalry field, Huo Qubing is a bug and an almost invincible existence. But Huo Qubing, who was in charge of infantry, had no skill increase, and could only rely on the basic commander to lead the army. In this regard, we can only say that if there is gain, there will be losses. The cavalry and combat equipment equipped by the Qin cavalry, such as stirrup saddles, etc., also have it, but not all cavalrymen can have it. Because of the difference in riding skills, even if Huo Qubing''s troops were all light cavalry, their speed was still much slower than that of the Eight Banners Army. It was only a matter of time before they were caught up. It is precisely because of this that Nurhaci gave priority to pursuing Huo Qubing''s troops. But what Nurhaci never expected was that the speed of these 40,000 Qin cavalry was getting faster and faster, and even had the tendency to get rid of the Eight Banners Army. This is so unreasonable, it¡¯s just a hell. With the dual blessing of the "Calligraphy God" and the "Iron Horse", the Qin cavalry completed the direct overtaking, and actually surpassed the Eight Banners Army in terms of speed. Originally, with the speed of the Eight Banners Army, they could quickly catch up with the Qin army, but no matter how the Qing army pursued, they could only follow behind and eat badly. Seeing the distance between the two sides, Nurhaci''s heart was about to sink, and he had no other way than to continue chasing. Huo Qubing relied on his speed advantage to lead the Qing army to circle around in circles to delay time. In this process, the Qin army annihilated the 35,000 troops of Jin Wushu and defeated the 15,000 troops of Huang Taiji. £ The attributes of the dragon and ¡®Dragon Roar¡¯ were modified. Before setting this skill, I did forget that ¡®Tenglong¡¯ had other effects. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2149 Golden swords and iron horses (middle) Chapter 2149 Golden swords and iron horses (middle) Chapter 2146: Golden swords and iron horses (middle) "Your Majesty, the big thing is wrong. General Wanyan''s troops are wiped out. The two generals Wanyan are not sure of their lives or death." "What?" Nurhaci, who was trying every means to catch up with Huo Qubing, almost fainted from anger after hearing the news. How long has it been, and it only took only one hour, and the 35,000 troops were wiped out? "Food bucket, Wanyan Zongbi is just a food bucket." Nurhaci was so angry that he cursed. Even though he knew that he might not be better than Jin Wushu, he still couldn''t suppress his anger. At this time, Nurhaci didn''t know that his son Huang Taiji''s troops were defeated by Qin Haoai, and even Huang Taiji was captured alive. If he knew about it, he would be really fainted from anger. "Your Majesty, the Qin army has stopped." Just as Nurhaci was thinking about countermeasures, Yang''s big-eyed shout made him come to his senses. When he looked closely, Huo Qubing''s troops did not continue to flee. "It''s wrong, there''s a conspiracy." Nurhaci murmured, instinctively realizing something was wrong, and when he looked east, a lot of smoke and dust were indeed raised. It was obvious that another Qin cavalry came to support him. "No matter what, if the war is not started, even if the entire army is wiped out, it will not be severely damaged by the Qin army." As soon as he thought of this, Nurhaci felt fierce and shouted, "Chu Ying." "Ama, my son is here." Chu Ying responded quickly. "I will give you 15,000 Eight Banners Essential Cavalry. Be sure to block this Qin army for an hour. Within two hours, I will definitely defeat Huo Qubing, and then lead the army to help." The Qin army''s 70,000 iron cavalry have been divided into two, 30,000 elite cavalry are led by Wei Qing, and 40,000 inexperienced iron cavalry are led by Huo Qubing, which means that the current Wei Qing army has stronger combat effectiveness. With just 15,000 Eight Banners Iron Cavalry, it is definitely impossible to defeat 30,000 Qin army elite cavalry that have been armed to the teeth, but if it only delays for an hour, Chu Ying is still sure. "My son will definitely live up to Ama''s entrustedness." Chu Ying shouted and took the order. Seeing this, Nurhaci gave a few more words of advice and let Chu Ying go. Although Nurhaci was not satisfied with his character as his eldest son, he was still at ease with his ability to command the army. Although it is difficult to hold down twice as many enemy troops as one, it is only one hour. With the combat power of the Eight Banners Army, this is not a difficult task. Nurhaci couldn''t let his biological son go to die like he did to Jin Wushu, and perform the impossible task. Besides, there is no one around Nurhaci now except Chu Ying. The mountain lion camel is just a reckless man and it is difficult to take responsibility. Yang Dayan and the Yelu family have a complicated relationship, and Nurhaci does not trust him. As for Tie Shiwen, Nurhaci also cannot fully trust this powerful general who suddenly emerged. Therefore, as far as the current situation is concerned, only Chu Ying, as the prince, can take on this important task and lead the army alone. After Chu Ying led his army, Nurhaci ordered again: "Mountain lion camel, I ordered you to be the vanguard, Yang Dayan and Tie Shiwen as the deputy vanguard, and lead the three thousand eight banner heavy cavalry as the frontier of the army, so that I can destroy the Qin army''s formation." "Christ." The three generals shouted in unison, but there was only a trace of deep worries flashing deep in Yang Dayan''s eyes. Even when he was slow, he realized that Nurhaci had already doubted him, and the reason was probably because of Duoduo''s death. The conscience of heaven and earth, Yang Dayan never thought of betraying Aisin Gioro, and failed to save Duoduo, but saved Tuoba Tao. It was really just an accident, but he did not expect that it aroused Nurhaci''s suspicion. Yang Dayan complained secretly in his heart, but there was no way to do so. He should just get through the juncture in front of him and talk about other things. Nurhaci didn''t know what Yang Dayan was thinking. He concentrated all three of the strongest generals under his command under the command of the mountain lion and camel, one for the sake of convenience of control, and the other for the sake of enhancing the attack power of the vanguard, and strive to defeat Huo Qubing''s troops as quickly as possible. On Huo Qubing''s side, he saw a large number of heavily armored iron cavalry at the forefront of the Qing army and said, "The Qing Dynasty really had heavy cavalry, and the old thief Nurhaci was able to tolerate it." You should know that since the beginning of the Qin Qing war, hundreds of battles of all sizes and sizes have not exposed the heavy armored cavalry. If the heavy armored cavalry were dispatched early, the Qing army might not lose many battles. Nurhaci should have been preparing to use the heavy armored cavalry as a trump card, but unfortunately, he did not expect the Qin army to take the risk of attacking Lu Longsai, and it succeeded, so that the Qing army''s retreat was completely cut off. In this life-and-death situation, the heavy armored cavalry, the ace that was not played, naturally fell into the hands. Even if it was played, it would not have much effect. "Fortunately our army was prepared, otherwise we would definitely suffer a loss without any defense." Lu Bu said with a serious face. Huo Qubing looked at Lu Bu beside him and said, "General Fengxian, the Eight Banners Heavy Cavalry of the Qing Dynasty, I will hand over to your Pojun camp." "Don''t worry, General Huo, just leave it to me Lu Bu." After saying that, Lu Bu led 5,000 heavily armored Pojun camp to fight, and the army also made way for Pojun camp. The Qin cavalry all rode on one horse and hurriedly asked the Pojun camp to ride three horses and use the other two horses to carry the vest, armor and weapons. It is precisely because of this that the Pojun Camp was able to keep up with the speed of the Light Cavalry and not put on the heavy armor again until the war started. When Nurhaci saw that five thousand heavy armored cavalry emerged under Huo Qubing''s command, the corners of his mouth suddenly twitched. But when he thought about the fact that there were 55,000 elite cavalry on his side, the combat power of both sides could not be compensated by 5,000 heavy cavalry, so he felt a little relieved. "Eight Banners Army, kill." Nurhaci raised his troops and shouted, and then the Qing army''s order flag was shaken, and 55,000 iron cavalry launched a charge at the same time, while the heavy cavalry of the mountain lion camel responded the fastest. "Crush these gangs of miscellaneous things and kill them." ¡°Kill, kill, kill¡­¡± The three thousand eight banner heavy cavalry roared in unison, and their loud and neat voices were comparable to those of the other Qing troops. At this time, the 55,000 Qing army was clearly divided into two parts, one was the 50,000 Eight Banners Iron Cavalry, and the other was the 3,000 Eight Banners Heavy Cavalry. After Lu Bu looked at the momentum of the Eight Banners Heavy Cavalry, he turned around and looked at the heavy armored knight behind him, and said to himself: "Wenyuan, the Pojun Camp has never been defeated in your hands, and I, Lu Bu, will never be defeated." Although Pojunying has experienced several commanders, it is the most impressive of them and will always be its first commander, Zhang Liao. Lu Bu and Zhang Liao were old friends. When they learned that Qin Hao asked Lu Bu to lead the Pojun Camp, Zhang Liao naturally had no objection, but he also reminded Lu Bu that he should not break the unbeaten record of Pojun Camp. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2150 Golden swords and iron horses (Part 2) Chapter 2150 Golden swords and iron horses (Part 2) Chapter 2147: Golden swords and iron horses (Part 2) Lu Bu is also a proud person, so he will naturally not let the undefeated record of the military camp be ruined in his own hands. As soon as the Eight Banners Charge horn sounded, Lu Bu immediately raised the Fang Tian Hua Ji, pointed to the Qing army heavy cavalry opposite him, and shouted: "Post the military camp and kill." [Dingdong, Lu Bu skill "Flying General" effect 1 is activated, and when commanding the cavalry, his own command +4 and his force +3; Lu Bu: Commander 87 (+2), Force 107 (+5), Intelligence 61, Politics 58, Charm 97 (+2); Holy Emperor: Commander +1, Martial power +2; Fang Tian Painted Halberd, Agave Tongue Bow +1, Red Rabbit Horse +1; Currently, Commander Lu Bu has risen by 93, with 114 injuries due to force;] "The momentum of the army is to advance but not retreat." "The momentum of the army is to advance but not retreat." ¡°¡­¡± Five thousand Pojun heavy armored iron cavalry shouted in unison while launching a charge. Their shouts were not as loud as the Qing army. They were just neat and stable, as if they were not on the battlefield at all, but a very ordinary thing, and the entire army was like a single person. [Dingdong, Lu Bu skill "Flying General" effect 4 is activated. When commanding the "Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry" in combat, the riding skills of the subordinate troops will increase, attack power will increase, and the movement speed will be greatly improved. The military commander of the entire army will be +1. ? Lu Bu''s force rose to 115; Hao Meng''s force rose to 95; Cao Xing''s military force rose to 97; ¡­¡¿ As soon as Lu Bu moved, Huo Qubing also launched an attack at the same time. Five thousand heavy cavalry and 35,000 light cavalry charged towards the 55,000 Eight Banners Army on the opposite side. After hearing the sound of the Qin army''s horn, Nurhaci''s heart was completely relieved. After all, if the Qin army deliberately avoided the war, he would have no choice. Now that the charge has sounded, the army has rushed out, and there is no turning back arrow. The Qin army can''t run away, right? Nurhaci was right this time. The Qin army, which had already launched the charge, was indeed impossible to run away, and there was no need to run away again, but the Qin army he had to face was more than this. ¡°Woo¡­¡± Another horn sounded from the west, followed by continuous sounds of horse hooves, and then a large group of cavalry roared, which was the 30,000 elite cavalry of Wei Qing, who should have appeared in the east. "How is that possible? Wei Qing''s 30,000 elite cavalry clearly appeared in the east, so how could he kill from the west?" As soon as he finished speaking, Nurhaci''s face suddenly turned pale. He could not figure it out until now. He couldn''t help but grit his teeth and said, "Damn it, I''m afraid it''s a trick to attack Wei Qing." Nurhaci guessed nothing, he was indeed hit by Wei Qing''s plan to attack the east and the west. From the beginning, Zhang Liang and other counselors expected that once the 70,000 Qin cavalry were divided, Nurhaci would definitely focus on the 40,000 cavalry who were inexperienced, rather than the 30,000 elite cavalry, which gave Wei Qing the means to operate. Wei Qing divided two thousand cavalry, took away all the flags of the army, and deliberately built momentum under his own banner, and made great efforts from east to Huo Qubing''s army to support him. However, the real main force detours from the West to the early-choice decisive place, and only launched an attack when the decisive battle between the two armies officially started, so as to catch Nurhaci off guard. Wei Qing''s plan was not very clever. With Nurhaci''s own little trick, he would never easily fall into the trap. However, after experiencing his wisdom one after another, his judgment ability has been greatly reduced. In addition, the increasingly critical situation has made him confused, so naturally he cannot see Wei Qing''s plan. "Quickly send Chu Ying, the East is just a cover. The real main force of the Qin army is in the West, so let him lead the army to aid quickly." Nurhaci shouted anxiously. He didn''t know if it was still time to transfer Chu Ying back now, but he could only do his best to leave his fate. Chu Ying''s mission was to intercept the Qin army coming from the east to aid, but the West sounded the horn of the Qin army''s charge, which also made him feel a little confused. Which side of the Qin army is real and which side is fake? If the Western Qin army is fake, and once he withdraws his troops to support him, the real Qin army from the East will rush over directly, and then they will be chased by someone. Therefore, before the authenticity was confirmed, Chu Ying did not dare to make any changes. But if the Western Qin army was true and he did not have time to support him, the 55,000 Eight Banners Army would be defeated by the 70,000 Qin army, and the consequences would be unimaginable if they were defeated at all. Chu Ying suddenly fell into a dilemma. Fortunately, Nurhaci''s order soon made Chu Ying not have to continue to be so entangled. After receiving the order, Chu Ying decisively led the army back to the rescue, but it was obviously too late. The Pojun heavy cavalry had already collided with the Eight Banner heavy cavalry, and Huo Qubing''s troops also fought with Nurhaci''s troops. It will take some time for Chu Ying to return to the aid, but Wei Qing''s 30,000 elite cavalry were close at hand and launched an attack directly on the flanks of the Qing army. However, Nurhaci''s troops were not prepared for Wei Qing. [Dingdong, Wei Qing''s skill "Golden Ge" effect 1 and 2 is activated one after another. When serving as the chief general, the commander +1, and when facing foreign tribes, the commander +2, the force +3, and the morale of the troops has increased significantly, the movement speed has increased, and the combat power has increased...; Wei Qing: Commander 100, force 90, intelligence 90 (+1), politics 85 (+2), charm 98. Holy Emperor: Commander +1, force +2; Currently, Commander Wei Qing has risen to 104, his military power has risen to 95, and his troops'' morale has increased significantly, his movement speed has increased, and his combat power has increased...;] [Dingdong, Wei Qing''s "Jin Ge" and Huo Qubing''s "Iron Horse" were present at the same time, inspiring the combination of skills "Jin Ge Iron Horse". Jinge Iron Horse: Wei Qing and Huo Qubing combine skills. Wei Qing and Huo Qubing must be present at the same time, and the "Jinge" and "Iron Horse" can only be activated. Effect 1. After the skill is activated, it can protect all the generals under your command, and all the negative effects it suffers will be reduced by half. Effect 2, all the two commanders +1, and all the cavalry under their command will have +1; Effect 3. When the enemy''s troops are more than twice that of ours, the two commanders will all +1 again, and the entire army will have +1 again; Effect 4. During daily marching, the speed of the entire army increases by 20%; during field battles on the battlefield, the speed, endurance and morale of the entire army increases by 50%; when raiding or attacking the enemy at night, the opponent can lower his vigilance. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Wei Qing and Huo Qubing combined skills, the effect of "Golden Sword and Iron Horse" is activated by 1 and 4, Wei Qing and Huo Qubing command +1, the cavalry force of the entire army +1, and the speed, endurance and morale of the entire army increased by 50%; Currently, Commander Huo Qubing has risen to 106 and his force has risen to 118; Commander Wei Qing rose to 105 and force reached 96; Lu Bu''s force rose to 116; Hao Meng''s force rose to 96; Cao Xing''s force rose to 98; ¡­ ¡¿ (This chapter ends) Chapter 2151 Eight powerful generals vs. Tie Shiwen (Part 1) Chapter 2151 Eight powerful generals fight against Tie Shiwen (Part 1) Chapter 2148: Eight powerful generals fight against Tie Shiwen (Part 1) The 70,000 Qin army cavalry can be divided into two parts, namely the 40,000 iron cavalry of Huo Qubing''s army (including 5,000 pierced military camps) and the 30,000 elite cavalry of the Wei Qing army. The comprehensive combat power of the Wei Qing army is slightly higher than that of the Eight Banners Army, while Huo Qubing''s army has a much weaker comprehensive combat power than that of the Eight Banners Army. The entire Qing army had the "Zhen Qing" and the "Eight Banners" respectively, with a total of 2 points of force increase. Apart from this, there was no other skill blessing. In addition to the "Saint Emperor" and "Golden Wild Horse", the entire Qin army had a total increase of 3 points of force, and also the blessing of the three major skills of "Flying General", "Golden Wild Horse" and "Iron Horse". However, the increase of these three skills was not the entire army, but the army to which its generals belonged. Huo Qubing''s troops received 35,000 iron cavalry, and the three skills of "Saint Emperor", "Golden Sword and Iron Horse" and "Iron Horse". Wei Qing''s troops have 30,000 elite cavalry, and they have increased the three skills of "Saint Emperor", "Golden Wild Horse" and "Golden Wild Ge". The five thousand Pojun cavalry under Lu Bu''s troops will increase the four skills: "Saint Emperor", "Golden Sword and Iron Horse", "Iron Horse" and "Flying General". With the increase in these skills, even the 35,000 iron cavalry of Huo Qubing''s troops had a comprehensive combat power that exceeded the Eight Banners Army, not to mention Wei Qing''s 30,000 elite cavalry and Lu Bu''s 5,000 Pojun cavalry. On the battlefield, first five thousand defeated the military camp and collided head-on with the Three Thousand Eight Banners Iron Cavalry. Under this huge impact, the most cutting-edge knights were knocked away directly, and of course most of the ones flying out were Qing soldiers. The Qin army has more heavy cavalry, and the impact is stronger under the combination, and it is normal that the Eight Banners heavy cavalry cannot stop it. As soon as the heavy cavalry of both sides fought, the light cavalry also started to fight. First, Huo Qubing''s 35,000 light cavalry fought with the 50,000 Eight Banners Army of Nurhaci, but as soon as they fought, Huo Qubing''s troops fell into a disadvantage. Even if Huo Qubing''s troops'' comprehensive combat power is already above the Eight Banners Army, the number is nearly 20,000 less, and head-on confrontation is naturally impossible to be an opponent. Although Huo Qubing''s troops were at a disadvantage, they quickly reversed the situation because Wei Qing''s 30,000-Yingqi Battalion arrived. Wei Qing''s arrival directly inspired the "golden swords and iron horses", which brought a 1-point increase in force to the cavalry of the entire army, and greatly increased the comprehensive combat power of 70,000 Qin cavalry. 30,000 elite cavalry launched an attack on the Eight Banners Army from the side, but Nurhaci was not prepared at all, so he was naturally caught off guard. Under the joint efforts of the Qin army and attacked on both sides, the Eight Banners Army of the Qing Dynasty were defeated step by step, a large number of cavalry were killed in battle, and the formation gradually became chaotic. If there were no reinforcements, it would be a matter of time before it was defeated head-on. The sight returned to the duel of the heavy cavalry. After the first round of the collision, the knights on both sides began to slash with all their might. Since both heavy cavalry are equipped with heavy armor and have excellent defense, even if the knight is equipped with heavy weapons, it is difficult to break this layer of armor. It is obviously not realistic for heavy cavalry to accurately hit the eyes joints and other parts with weak defenses every strike. After all, it is difficult for even generals to do it. Therefore, the battle between heavy cavalry depends entirely on being able to shoot down the war horse. Once a heavy cavalry is dismounted, the weight of this body alone will definitely fall into a mess. It is very difficult to climb onto the horse''s back again. In the end, the end will either be trampled to death by the horse''s hooves or be chopped to death by the heavy cavalry of the Qin army. At first, before Pojunying received the blessing of the "Golden Sword and Iron Horse", the Eight Banners Heavy Cavalry could still fight Pojunying. But when the entire army of Pojunying received another 1 point of military power increase, the Eight Banners Heavy Cavalry was no longer an opponent and was completely defeated. They were beaten by Pojunying and could hardly be lifted up, and a large number of heavy armored knights were knocked off their horses. These heavy armored cavalry were knocked down by Pojun and then dropped out of their horses, or failed to ensure balance between Rome, but the most of them were the horse''s hooves cut off and dropped. Cutting the horse''s legs is one of the best ways to deal with heavy armored iron cavalry, and it is also one of the main training events of the Po Junjian camp, in order to deal with heavy cavalry with strong defense one day. The mountain lion camel obviously didn''t expect Lu Bu to give him this move, so he quickly shouted that the soldiers would also cut off the hoofs of the Qin army''s war horses, but he didn''t expect that most of the slashes of the Eight Banners heavy cavalry were blocked by the Pojun heavy cavalry, but the slashes of the Pojun heavy cavalry were not able to block the Eight Banner heavy cavalry. Obviously, the Qin army has had professional training in preventing horse-cutting legs, whether it is a knight or a war horse, so it is so skillful on the battlefield. Without special training, the Eight Banners Heavy Cavalry is naturally impossible to be the opponent of the Pojun Camp. Soon, the Eight Banners Heavy Cavalry had already entered half of the casualties, but the Pojun Heavy Cavalry only suffered nearly one-tenth of the casualties, which completely exceeded the expectations of the three generals including Shan Lion Camel. You should know that in addition to the mountain lion and camel, there were two generals Yang Dayan and Tie Shiwen, and the three war god-level generals were definitely much faster than Lu Bu. Nearly half of the casualties caused by the Qing army to Pojun were contributed by three people including Shan Lion Camel. Although Lu Bu''s position as the Qing army was faster, his number of beheadings was only half of the three. But even so, the Qing army''s casualties were much faster than the Qin army. Obviously, if this continues, the Eight Banners Heavy Cavalry will sooner or later be wiped out. How many lives will the Eight Banners Army without heavy cavalry have to pay to withstand the impact of the military camp? "kill¡­" After a loud shout, Tie Shiwen danced wildly in his hand. The Qin soldier rushed towards him. The heavy armor on his body was directly smashed, and then his corpses separated one after another and died tragically on the spot. [Dingdong, the Tie Shiwen skill ¡®Sword God¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 105, ¡®Zhenqing¡¯ +1, ¡®Eight Banners¡¯ +1, Guanye Big Sword +1, Han Blood BMW +1, current force has risen to 113;] After killing ten elite heavy cavalry in seconds, Tie Shiwen found that not far away, several Qin generals were slaughtering the Eight Banner heavy cavalry. In the blink of an eye, more than ten people died, which naturally made him have the intention of killing, and then he slapped the horse and killed the Qin generals. "Old Song, the combat power of the Tartar heavy cavalry is good. It is definitely the strongest army that our army has encountered since its conquest in Hebei." Hao Meng shouted to Song Xian not far away while chopping and slashing hard. Hao Meng originally had only first-class top combat power. After joining the Qin army, he barely entered the first-class realm after some hard training and hard work. With the increase in the three major skills such as "Saint Emperor", Hao Meng''s force soared to 95 points, but it still took some effort to solve the combined attack of the Eight Banners Heavy Cavalry, which shows that the combat effectiveness of the Eight Banners Heavy Cavalry is indeed strong. What Hao Meng didn''t know was that one of the Eight Banners Heavy Cavalry Squad was facing, one of which had the combat power of a first-class general. "The combat effectiveness of the Tartars is indeed stronger than that of the three kingdoms of Han, Zhao and Yan." Song Xian responded that his situation was similar to Hao Meng, and killing the enemy was not too difficult, but it also took some effort. As soon as he finished speaking, Hao Meng suddenly screamed: "Old Song be careful." I saw Tie Shiwen galloping on his horse, as fast as thunder, and he took Song Xian straight to him, and the **** of war actually attacked him. Song Xian''s strength is not only first-class. Even if he is facing a head-on battle, he is not an enemy of Tie Shiwen. How could he resist Tie Shiwen''s sneak attack? Just as Song Xian was about to die, Cao Xing, who heard Hao Meng''s shouting, quickly took off the longbow from his horse''s back, posed on the bow and arrow, and did not aim, shot three arrows in a row, and headed straight for Tie Shiwen. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2152 Eight powerful generals fight against Tie Shiwen (Part 2) Chapter 2152 Eight powerful generals fight against Tie Shiwen (Part 2) Chapter 2149: Eight powerful generals fight against Tie Shiwen (Part 2) [Dingdong, Cao Xing skill ¡®Arrow King¡¯ is activated, with instant force +4, basic force 94 (+4); Holy Emperor +2, Golden Sword and Iron Horse +1, Flying General +1, Iron Tire Bow +1; Cao Xing¡¯s military force has risen to 103 points. ¡¿ At the critical moment, Cao Xing promptly led his bow to rescue him, and three arrows in a row were formed in the shape of a "Ò»" and shot towards Tie Shiwen. Tie Shiwen didn''t expect that his luck would be so bad. He encountered a Qin general who was very good at archery during his first sneak attack. If it was just one arrow, he could still avoid it, but the three consecutive arrows were obviously not ready to give him a chance to avoid it at the beginning, so as to force him to stop. If he still gave up the sneak attack, he would definitely be shot. Thinking of this, Tie Shiwen decisively pulled the horse and took back the big knife he had cut out. The horizontal knife shot all three arrows flying over, but Cao Xing shot three arrows again. Tie Shiwen''s pause gave Wei Xu a chance to escape, so he naturally hurriedly rode his horse away to prevent him from being attacked by Tie Shiwen again. The bow and arrow fired by Cao Xing with 103 points of force was too whimsical after all. Tie Shiwen was not prepared for it, and Cao Xing could not hurt him at all. What''s more, after he was prepared for it now? This time Tie Shiwen didn''t have to block it. He gently slapped the horse''s belly, and the horse jumped, easily avoided the three arrows, and then looked at the Qin general who gathered together in a cold manner. After Wei Xu escaped for his life, he quickly fled to Cao Xing, and Hao Meng also gathered over, and the three generals were alert to Tie Shiwen on the opposite side. Cao Xing raised his bow and aimed at Tie Shiwen. Leng Yan mocked, "As a general of the Qing Dynasty, you are not ashamed of this sneak attack?" Tie Shiwen''s outfit is also different from the Qing generals. He is at the level of a general. He was only named General by Nurhaci not long ago. As a general of a country, he was a sneak attack. This is indeed a bit unfair. If it was spread, it would definitely damage his reputation. However, Tie Shiwen was not ashamed of this at all. Instead, he laughed: "I am just afraid of trouble. Even if he is truly a god, killing you and others is like killing a chicken." ¡°Arrogant.¡± Tie Shiwen''s almost contemptuous attitude made the three generals Cao Xing furious, but the three of them did not dare to make any changes. At this moment, Hou Cheng and Cheng Lian arrived together, which made Cao Xing feel relieved. The Qing generals mean not only status, but also strength. Cao Xing didn''t think that the three of them could defeat a Qing general, so he deliberately delayed the time. Now with Hou Chengchenglian''s help, he was more confident. "Brothers, this Qing general''s strength is not simple, everyone will kill him together." "good." Wei Xu made a righteous group fight, and the other four responded in unison. Cao Xing also hung the bow on the back of the horse, then took off his big sword again, rode his horse with the five people, and surrounded Tie Shiwen. [Dingdong, Cao Xing skill ¡®Sword General¡¯ is activated, with force +2, basic force 94 (+4), iron-tied bow +1, current force has risen to 101. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Hao Meng''s skill "gun general" is activated, with force +2, basic force 90 (+2), current force has increased to 96,] [Dingdong, Song Xian skilled "gun general" to launch, force +2, basic force 90 (+2), current force has risen to 96. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Wei Xu''s skill "Sword General" is activated, with force +2, basic force 91 (+2), and the current force has increased to 97. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Hou Cheng''s skill "Sword General" is activated, with force +2, basic force 89 (+2), and the current force has increased to 95. ¡¿????[Dingdong, Cheng Lian skill ¡®gun general¡¯ is activated, with force +2, basic force 89 (+2), and the current force has increased to 95. ¡¿ In addition to Zhang Liao and Zang Ba, the eight powerful generals under Lu Bu were Cao Xing, and Ji Wu surpassed his peak 4 points. Last time, during the Youzhou War, Cao Xing''s Jiwu was still 93, but now it has reached 94 points, which is obviously improved in the subsequent war. Of course, the other five eight generals have also improved a lot, basically 2 points of basic force, which is not easy for summoning generals. As for Zang Ba, his experience has been much more tortuous. During the Yellow Turban Period, Zang Ba was still in the Han camp and served as the cavalry commander under Tao Qian. Later, Tao Qian was defeated by Zhu Yuanzhang, and Zang Ba led the alone army and was besieged. He had no choice but to throw himself into the Yellow Turban camp. Now he is a general under Zhu Di. In the Central Plains War, Zang Ba led his army to fight with Xu and Huai, and made many outstanding achievements. He had fought with Cao Wei generals Xiahou Yuan and Cao Ren, Zhao Guangyi and Zhang Xutuo, the generals of Zhao Song generals, and were not inferior to each other, and ranked among the famous generals in the Central Plains. Back to the topic. The six generals including Cao Xing and Hao Meng, who are not very powerful in single combat, even after joining forces, they even exerted an extremely astonishing momentum. Even Tie Shiwen at the level of the God of War must deal with it seriously. [Cao Xing, Song Xian, Hou Cheng, Wei Xu, Hao Meng and Cheng Lian stimulated the combination of the "Eight Powerful Generals". Eight powerful generals: Lu Bu and Ma Chao''s eight generals have unique combination skills. This skill can only be activated when all four people are present. When four people are present, all members will have +1; when five people are present, all members will have +2; when six people are present, all members will have +3; when seven people are present, all members will have +4; when eight people are present, all members will have +5. Currently, there are six of the eight heroes present, so all the members have +3 in force. Cao Xing''s current force has risen to 104; Hao Meng¡¯s current force has increased by 99; Song Xian''s current force has risen to 99; Wei Xu''s current force has risen to 100; Hou Cheng''s current force has risen to 98. ¡¿ If there is no combination skills or other skills, even if Cao Xing and others join forces, they will also give food when facing Tie Shiwen, and each knife is exaggerated at all. But after obtaining the "Saint Emperor", "Golden Sword and Iron Horse", "Flying General", and "Eight Fighting General". After the increase in these four skills, the overall combat power of the Eight Fighting General was directly raised to a higher level. Originally, their combat power was only weak among the top-notch ones, but now they all have super-first late-stage combat power, and Cao Xing and Wei Xu have been increased to the level of a **** general. During the Battle of Youzhou, Hou Cheng, Wei Xu, Cao Xing, and Song Xian joined forces, but was still defeated by Qin Wen, the bronze hammer general who was one of the eight major hammers. But if Qin Wen is facing Qin Wen again with the current lineup and current state, Qin Wen will undoubtedly lose. I am afraid that most of the gods will retreat when facing the eight powerful generals in their current state, but unfortunately they encountered Tie Shiwen at the level of the God of War this time. Faced with the joint siege of the five generals, Tie Shiwen held the knife in both hands and blocked the six people with all his strength, and he could not save any effort. Tie Shiwen''s divine power shocked Cao Xing and others, so they quickly changed their tactics. Five people surrounded Tie Shiwen, stabbing, chopping, or slashing. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2153 The Three Fierce Battles of Lu Bu in the Qing Dynasty (Part 1) Chapter 2153: Three fierce battles between Lu Bu in the Qing Dynasty (Part 1) Chapter 2150: Three fierce battles between Lu Bu in the Qing Dynasty (Part 1) Faced with the continuous siege of the six Qin generals, Tie Shiwen was alone, and a big sword was blowing tightly. No matter how the opponent six people attacked, he didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes. "I thought I underestimated you, but now I still overestimate it." After ten rounds of battle, Tie Shiwen had already poked out the depths of six people, and then sneered, and his playing style became violent. The moves he used were extremely domineering, which was fatal to the sword. [Dingdong, the Tie Shiwen skill ¡®War Crazy¡¯ is activated. Zhanmakui: The battle madman, the more he fights, the more he fights, the stronger he fights, and different people have different effects. Effect 1, after this skill is activated, the force is +3. Effect 2, force +3 after injury; Effect 3. The stronger the fighting spirit in your heart, the stronger the combat power you exert. Each time you burst out with force +2, second +2, and third +2, you can launch up to 3 times, and every increase of force will reduce the intelligence by 2 points. ¡¿ ¡®War Crazy¡¯ is a rare skill, and after Luo Shixin and Huang Feihu, Tie Shiwen is the third owner. Compared with Luo Shixin and Huang Feihu, Tie Shiwen''s "war madness" effect is much weaker, but overall it is not weaker. [The effect of the Tie Shiwen skill ¡®War Crazy¡¯ is activated, with force +3, and the current force has increased to 116;] Boom... After Tie Shiwen found the flaw, Hou Cheng, who had to deal with it alone, could not withstand Tie Shiwen''s heavy blow, and flew out of his hand. Then he was stabbed by Tie Shiwen with one sword, becoming the first general to die in battle. "Brother Hou." Seeing this, Cao Xing and the other five generals were furious and roared in front of them with red eyes, using the fighting style of fighting with life to fight against Tie Shiwen. One person can be killed by the opponent with six or one, but at the same time, it also made the Qin generals understand Tie Shiwen''s strength. If he doesn''t fight hard at this time, he may not have the chance to fight hard. [The first time the Iron Shiwen skill ¡®War Crazy¡¯ effect 3 is activated, with force +2, and the current force has increased to 118;] Cao Xing and others'' tactics were correct, but the gap in strength between the two sides was too big. After only five rounds, another person was killed by Tie Shiwen, and he was Song Xian. Song Xian died very suddenly. Five generals of Qin Fang fought with their lives and fought with Tie Shiwen alone, and they could still compete with him. But the two sides fought back and forth in the last second, and the next second, the spear in Song Xian''s hand broke from the middle, and then Tie Shiwen cut off his head. Hou Cheng and Song Xian died in battle one after another, but failed to hurt Tie Shiwen a hair, which also made Cao Xing and others recognize the gap between the two sides. Tie Shiwen''s strength is definitely not something they can resist, only Lu Bu can be his opponent. "run." I don¡¯t know who shouted, and the four generals turned their horses¡¯ heads at the same time and fled in four different directions. At this time, no one cares about anyone, one can escape. "Do you want to run?" Seeing this, Tie Shiwen didn''t chase after him. He took out two flying knives from the knife bag on the horse''s back and sneered, "I think beautifully. Look at my Nine-Leaf flying knives." [The Tie Shiwen skill ¡®flying knife¡¯ is activated; Flying knife: a hidden weapon, different people have different effects; Effect 1, the force instantly +5 after activating; Effect 2. After hitting the enemy''s back, the enemy''s force can be reduced by 1 to 10 points depending on the size of the injury. Tie Shiwen skill ¡®Flying Knife¡¯ effect 1 is activated, and the force is instantly +5, and the current force has increased to 123;¡¿ Swish¡­ Two willow leaf flying swords were thrown out one after another, and flew towards Wei Xu and Cao Xing, passing through the sky at a speed that was out of reach of the naked eye, and then it was divided into five pieces in the air. As the name suggests, the Nine-Leaf Flying Knife can launch up to nine at the same time, but the more it launches, the more it consumes Tie Shiwen. Faced with opponents of the eight heroes, Tie Shiwen naturally does not need to launch nine pieces at one time, and five pieces are more than enough. Wei Xu, who could not avoid it, was shot at the vital point in the back of his heart and neck at the same time by a flying knife, and also hit three of them on his body, and died tragically on the spot. Cao Xing was much luckier. He was good at using bows and arrows. He discovered Tie Shiwen''s actions and subconsciously avoided it, but unfortunately he failed to avoid it completely. Five without Willow Leaf Flying Knife, Cao Xing avoided two swords, and the remaining three swords shot his war horse, one sword shot his back shoulder, and the other sword hit his helmet. Under Tie Shiwen''s two flying knives, Wei Xu died in battle, while Cao Xing was seriously injured and fell off the horse, and only two of the six and eight powerful generals were left intact. "Old Wei, Lao Cao." After seeing Wei Xu''s tragic situation, Hao Meng and Wei Xu also realized that they might not be able to escape. The rabbit died and the fox couldn''t help but shouted in sorrow. Tie Shiwen didn''t care about that much, so he took out two flying knives and fired them out in the same way. With the strength of Cheng Lian and Hao Meng, they can''t stop or avoid them. At present, it can be said that they will die. But at this moment... [Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Arrow God" is activated, and his force instantly +6, and the current force has increased to 122. ¡¿ Two iron arrows flew over and arrived in an instant. Before the flying knife split, they collided with it with great accuracy. Nail, nail... After the two collisions sounded, Cheng Lian and Hao Meng were both intact, and they were obviously rescued by these two arrows. "What?" Tie Shiwen was shocked when he saw this. He could shoot down his flying knife before it split. Such archery skills were several times higher than Cao Xing''s. Who else in the Qin army could have such archery skills except Xue Rengui? "Who? Who is it? Do you have the courage to be the common name?" Tie Shiwen shouted with a vigilant look on his face, afraid that this hidden archery master would suddenly give him such a hidden arrow. "Listen, your grandfather''s name is Lu Bu Lu Fengxian." Seeing that Wei Xu was seriously injured in battle, Lu Bu was so angry that he could not resist Tie Shiwen''s aggressive general. This angry scolding not only revealed his identity, but also revealed his location. Tie Shiwen, who heard the sound, was instantly alert and decisively activated the war horse to avoid it, but how could Lu Bu''s beaded arrows be so easy to hide? One arrow can dodge, two arrows can dodge, and the third arrow can no longer dodge. Tie Shiwen had no choice but to concentrate and fired another flying knife with all his strength. The flying knife was dispersed and left, and one of them accurately faced the iron arrow, and the tip of the knife collided with the arrow. Nail... Due to the dispersed force, the flying knife was directly knocked away, and the arrow continued to shoot at Tie Shiwen, but the remaining five flying knives also shot towards Lu Bu. Tie Shiwen stared at the arrows shooting, and Lu Bu also stared at the five flying knives flying in. The next moment, the swords and halberds in their hands moved at the same time. [Tie Shiwen skill ¡®War Crazy¡¯ effect 3 is the second and third time, and it is launched one after another, with force +2+2, and the current force has increased to 122;] [Lu Bu skill ¡®Ghost¡¯ effect 1 is activated, with force +6, and the current force has increased to 122;] (This chapter ends) Chapter 2154 The Three Fierce Battles of Lu Bu in the Qing Dynasty (Central) Chapter 2154: Three fierce battles between Lu Bu in the Qing Dynasty (Central) Chapter 2151: Three fierce battles between Lu Bu in the Qing Dynasty (Central) Nail... After the blade and the arrow hit, Tie Shiwen only felt that he had cut off a mountain. His chest felt a little stuffy, but he still gritted his teeth and concentrated all his strength on his arms, so that he could barely slash Lu Bu''s arrow away. Lu Bu''s situation is much better than Tie Shiwen. The five flying knives emitted by Tie Shiwen cover all the fatal holes of Lu Bu. Even if he hits one, he will definitely be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. It can be said that it is quite difficult. If it were an ordinary general, he would definitely die under the Nine-Leaf Flying Knife, but how could Lu Bu be an ordinary person? He discovered at a glance that the number of flying knives has increased, the power has also been dispersed, and the power has naturally become weaker. It is naturally impossible to hurt Lu Bu such a weak flying knife. Under the dancing of the halberd in Lu Bu''s hand, ten halberd shadows were generated instantly, generating an extremely tight halberd net. Five flying knives were shot down as soon as they approached, and one was not bad. "What?" Tie Shiwen looked shocked and could not believe that Lu Bu was so relaxed. Then Lu Bu ran over with his Nine-Leaf Knife and his countermeasures. Tie Shiwen remembered the advice of the mountain lion camel, and he must not fight with Lu Bu alone if he met him, so he quickly rode his horse to avoid it at full speed, which also made Lu Bu''s overbearing halberd empty. ¡°Fengxian.¡± Seeing Lu Bu arrive in time, Cheng Lian and Hao Meng, who had survived death, were both shocked and shouted the words calling Lu Bu. This shout also reduced Lu Bu''s anger slightly and he temporarily gave up the pursuit. Wei Xu is already dead, but Cao Xing is only seriously injured and has not died yet. Naturally, Lu Bu could not have watched the old brother Cao Xing die like this, so the most urgent task is to save Cao Xing''s life first. "Cao Xing, just let me say a word before I die." Lu Bu shouted. Cao Xing endured the pain and responded weakly: "I can''t die." "Then...huh?" Just now, Lu Bu only saw Song Xian died in battle and Cao Xing seriously injured Rome. He didn''t know that there were other people who died. But when he was awake, Lu Bu glanced around him slightly, but his pupils suddenly shrank. Not only Wei Xu was lying on the bottom, but also the bodies of Hou Cheng and Song Xian. "this¡­" Lu Bu was shocked and felt sad and angry. The six generals Wei Xu, Song Xian, Hou Cheng, Cao Xing, Cheng Lian and Hao Meng were all under Lu Bu¡¯s command as early as when Lu Bu was still under Ding Yuan¡¯s command. After that, Lu Bu experienced a series of major events, including fighting against the Yellow Turbans, defending Jingzhou, fighting against Jiaozhou, surrendering to Dong Zhuo, fighting against Hulao... surrendering to Qin Hao, attacking Hebei, fighting against the Qing Dynasty, etc. The six people have been following him and never leaving him. In Lu Bu''s heart, although the six people are not relatives, they are already better than relatives. But now the bodies of three of them are lying in front of Lu Bu. Sorrow, sadness, anger, regret and other emotions emerged in Lu Bu''s heart. At this moment, Lu Bu felt extremely regretful. If he could get rid of the two people earlier, perhaps Wei Xu and the others would not have died. "Hao Mengchenglian, you protect Cao Xing and leave." Lu Bu stared at Tie Shiwen with his eyes, but shouted to Hao Meng and the other generals on the side. After regretting, Lu Bu''s heart was only angry, and his anger became more and more intense, and he was almost unable to suppress it. Now he just wanted to kill Tie Shiwen. [Dingdong, Lu Bu skill ¡®Ghost¡¯ effect 2 is unparalleled successively, with the first force +4, the second force +3, the current force has increased to 131;] Boom... A surge of momentum spread around with Lu Bu as the center. The strong wind swept through, and even the corpses, weapons and stones on the ground were blown away directly. After Hao Meng and Cheng Lian helped Cao Xing on the horse, they turned their heads and saw Lu Bu''s posture, and they were shocked by Lu Bu''s momentum. This was the first time they saw Lu Bu such a terrifying one. "Fengxian, you must kill him and avenge the three brothers Wei Xuhou Cheng and Song Xian." Cheng Lian shouted, then rode his horse and left. Tie Shiwen, not far away, was so angry that he wanted to kill someone, and cursed in his heart: "Talk too much." At this time, Tie Shiwen''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. After personally experiencing Lu Bu''s power, Tie Shiwen only felt that he was just a stream, while Lu Bu was as deep as the sea. The gap between the two sides is too big. If he fights like this, he will undoubtedly die. "Where did the two guys, Shan Shitu and Yang Dayan, die?" Tie Shiwen started to curse in his heart, but at this moment, Lu Bu was already killing him with his halberd. "Kill my three brothers, Tartars, no one can save you if they come today." After a roar, Lu Bu waved his halberd and turned into eighteen phantoms in mid-air. It was the signature move of the Overlord Halberd, which was the one-handed eighteen. After seeing this move, Tie Shiwen''s face turned pale. After all, how could he use his tricks as soon as he came up? This Lu Bu doesn''t follow the routine. Judging from the extremely expensive move Lu Bu was trying to kill him with one hand as soon as he came up. With the absence of Shan Lion Camel and Yang Dayan, Tie Shiwen really did not dare to face Lu Bu alone, so he took advantage of the gap between the two sides and quickly activated the horse to run away at full speed, and at the same time activated the flying knife to prevent the other party from approaching. [Dingdong, the Tie Shiwen skill ¡®Flying Knife¡¯ effect 1 is activated, the force instantly +5, and the current force has increased to 127;] The flying knife used by Tie Shiwen this time was divided into nine pieces after taking off his hand, which was the most powerful and consumed Nine-leaf flying knife among his flying knife skills. As soon as the Nine-Leaf Flying Knife was released, Tie Shiwen''s momentum became weaker, and his internal strength was instantly reduced by nearly one-tenth. Obviously, the Nine-Leaf Flying Knife was also consumed greatly. What Tie Shiwen never expected was that the Nine-Leaf Flying Knife, which he gave great hope, was knocked away by all the failure to break through Lu Bu''s halberd net, not even touching Lu Bu''s robe, let alone hurt Lu Bu. "What?" Tie Shiwen exclaimed again, and his dark face turned pale again. This is too terrifying. He has tried his best, but he can''t even reach Lu Bu''s robe. No wonder the mountain lion camel responded to Lu Bu so fearful. As soon as he thought of this, Tie Shiwen was even more afraid to fight with Lu Bu, and he was only thinking about escaping, but the speed of the sweat-blooded BMW under his crotch was not as fast as that of the Red Rabbit Horse. As Lu Bu got closer and closer, Tie Shiwen had no choice but to make up his mind to fight Lu Bu, but two natural sounds came. "General Iron, don''t panic, Yang''s big eyes are coming." "Lu Fengxian, my mountain lion came to fight you." ¡°Good come.¡± The arrival of Shan Lion Camel and Yang Dayan gave Tie Shiwen the courage to fight. He did not continue to escape, but focused his strength on his arms, and cooperated with the two generals to hit his strongest attack. Lu Bu vowed to kill Tie Shiwen, and he didn''t care who came to help. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. After all, the mountain lion camel was his defeated general, so he single halberd and horse faced the three war gods without fear. Sorry, I''m sick, so I haven''t updated it for only two days. £ £ I went to the gym to exercise on Friday. I didn¡¯t want the coach to take me to practice, but the coach in the gym insisted on taking me to practice. After practicing, I was sweating all over and was pulled over to promote private tutoring classes without even having a chance to shower. I said I was poor and couldn''t afford to buy private tutoring classes. I even tried to sell courses to me. I said it was more than an hour. After I came back, I stayed up late and wrote three chapters, and then I caught a cold the next day. £ £ I caught a cold for three days in a row and was so uncomfortable that I was dying. I paid off a day of sick leave on Monday, but I finally recovered today. £ £ I wonder if any of my friends have encountered this situation? £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2155 The Three Fierce Battles of Lu Bu in the Chapter 2155: Three fierce battles between Lu Bu in the Qing Dynasty (Part 2) Chapter 2152: Three fierce battles between Lu Bu in the Qing Dynasty (Part 2) [Dingdong, the mountain lion camel skill ¡®Li Ba¡¯ effect 1 and 2 are activated one after another. When holding the magic weapon, the force is +1, and the power is extremely +6+3. Mountain lion and camel basic force 106 (+1), gilded boring +1, black rabbit horse +1, Zhenqing +1, Eight Banners +1, Gun God +4; Currently, the force of mountain lion camel has risen to 124. ¡¿ After a roar of thunder, the momentum of the mountain lion camel actually increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. Yang Dayan, who was traveling with him, was also rising, but his speed was slower than that of the mountain lion camel. [Dingdong, Yang Dayan skill ¡®Shenxing¡¯ is activated. God-Walking: Those with speed talent are likely to be awakened. Different people have different effects. Effect 1, speed is power, force +4 during combat; Effect 2. If you encounter a slow opponent, you can reduce the opponent''s strength by 1 to 3 points. Effect 3. When leading the army to fight, the speed of the army''s marching increased significantly. ¡¿ ¡®Shenxing¡¯ is a new skill, currently only Yang Dayan has it. Although Yang Dayan''s surname is Yang, he is not a Han nationality, but a Di nationality. In addition to his bravery, he also has a very famous feature, that is, his speed is fast. Emperor Xiaowen of the Northern Wei Dynasty was preparing to attack the south, so he ordered people to select generals. Yang Dayan also recommended himself, but because of his lack of fame, he was looked down upon. Yang Dayan took out a three-meter-long rope and tied it to his hair bun, and ran quickly. The rope was pulled straight like an arrow, and even the galloping horses could not catch up. From this small thing, we can see that Yang Dayan''s speed is very fast and will awaken skills like "Shenxing" that tend toward speed, so it will naturally be natural. [Yang Dayan skill skill ¡®Shenxing¡¯ effect 1 is activated, and the force is +4; Yang Dayan Basic Force 105 (+1), Qingluan Knife +1, Yellow-brown Horse +1, Zhenqing +1, Eight Banners +1, Sword God +4; Currently, Yang Dayan¡¯s force has risen to 117. ¡¿ Just as Tie Shiwen turned around and counterattacked, Yang Dayan and the mountain lion came in time, and the three of them joined forces to capture Lu Bu with all their might. Two big knives and one boring, each of these three weapons hit Lu Bu is as powerful as a thousand pounds, and can instantly kill any top-notch general. Faced with such a domineering offensive, most people''s first choice is probably to avoid it temporarily, and they will never face the opponent head-on, because that is a disadvantage, but Lu Bu chose to face the opponent head-on. "Why do you think you are brave when you defeated your opponent?" Lu Bu roared and danced the Chinese Fangtian Painted Ji. He did not use any moves and directly used a single halberd to face the three divine weapons opposite. [Dingdong, Lu Bu skill ¡®Ghost¡¯ effect three groups of combat effects are activated. For each additional person on the opponent, the force is +2, and the maximum maximum is 5 people. Currently, Lu Bu is fighting against three with one, so his force is +6, and his current force is rising to 137;] Boom... After the four magic weapons collided, a violent shock sounded across the battlefield, and then a sound of smoke and dust appeared with the four people as the center. Brush, brush¡­ Four figures retreated from the smoke and dust at the same time. Lu Bu was the same as before, with no difference. On the contrary, the three generals on the opposite side were a little embarrassed, and his hands holding the weapons couldn''t help but shake. Obviously, among the coaches just now, even if they fought against three, Lu Bu did not fall into a disadvantage. Instead, the three generals of the Qing Dynasty, with the combined efforts of the three men, were suppressed by Lu Bu alone. "How is this possible? Lu Bu absolutely cannot have such strength." The mountain lion camel showed an incredible look. He had been almost dead and survived several times under Lu Bu. He knew Lu Bu''s strength very well. If Lu Bu was really so strong, he would never have lived to this day? But he still told Lu Bu with his vague arm that he was this kind of strength. "Did Lu Bu make a breakthrough again in the short term?" Yang Dayan said with a serious look on his face. "this¡­" The mountain lion camel is a little unsure. After all, it is at his level. It is difficult to move forward even if it is a small step, let alone Lu Bu, who is much stronger than him? But if I think about it again, even if it is Lu Bu, it seems that there is nothing to be surprised if I make a breakthrough. "No, it may not be a breakthrough." After hearing Tie Shiwen''s affirmative words, Shan Lion Camel and Yang Dayan immediately looked over, while Tie Shiwen smiled bitterly and said, "I killed three Qin families. They are all brothers and sisters with Lu Bu. I think this may be the reason." Shan Lion Camel and Yang Dayan looked at each other, and they both saw speechlessness in each other''s eyes. They had been doing it for a long time because you, a guy, did it in such a way. It was already very difficult to deal with Lu Bu, and even if the three of them joined forces, they were not sure. As a result, you Tie Shiwen was still adding difficulties to your own family. Are you really not a spy sent by the Qin army? Lu Bu defeated the three war gods with one blow, and his anger was slightly released, but the murderous intent in his eyes did not diminish at all. He stared at Tie Shiwen and said coldly: "I said that no one can save you if you come today." After saying that, he rode his horse and came to fight again. Seeing this, the three generals of the mountain lion camel could only bite the bullet. After all, Tie Shiwen could not be forced to kill, and the mountain lion camel and Yang Dayan could not be saved by death. Now they only expect that Lu Bu¡¯s ¡°rass¡± state cannot last for too long. "Nine-leaf flying knife, go." Before the two sides fought, Tie Shiwen used the flying knife skill. After the second use, his internal strength was reduced sharply, but he still could not cause any damage to Lu Bu. This time, Lu Bu didn''t need to use one hand to pick eighteen times, just stared at the front with his eyes, and then suddenly swung the halberd in his hand, and drew a circle in the air at a speed that could not be seen clearly by the naked eye. Nails, nails, nails... After a series of sounds, all the nine-leaf flying knives were shot down, while Lu Bu only used one halberd. "A little trick." Lu Bu said coldly, but when he turned his head, he lost the traces of the mountain lion camel and Yang Dayan. "Where are people?" Lu Bu quickly glanced around and saw only two people''s mounts, but the mounts were empty. ¡°On it.¡± Before Lu Bu could look up, a loud shout came from the sky. "I just realized it''s too late." It turned out that Tie Shiwen''s nine-leaf flying knife was just used to attract Lu Bu''s attention. The mountain lion camel and Yang Dayan rushed over from left to right, and at the same time rushed up the horse''s back and stood on the saddle, and then jumped into Lu Bu''s move in the air. [Dingdong, the mountain lion camel skill ¡®Li Ba¡¯ effect is 2 and the power is extremely powerful three times, and the force is +2. Currently, the force of mountain lion camel has risen to 126. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Yang Dayan skill ¡®critical strike¡¯ is activated, and the force instantly +7, and the current force has increased to 127. ¡¿ Lu Bu could see at a glance that these two people wanted to take the downward momentum to increase the power of their moves, but it was definitely too late to avoid them now, so they could only take it head-on. Boom... After a loud bang, Lu Bu, who held the halberd in both hands, blocked Yang Dayan''s big knife with the head of the halberd, and blocked the gilded bore of the mountain lion camel with the tail of the halberd, and easily blocked the two of them with the full force of the falling force. However, the Red Rabbit Horse neighed and the horse''s hooves swayed slightly. Obviously, the impact of the attack just now was still very strong, and even the Red Rabbit, as the King of Horse, would not feel good if she endured it. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2156 The Three Fierce Battles of Lu Bu in the Qing Dynasty (End) Chapter 2156: Three fierce battles between Lu Bu in the Qing Dynasty (final) Chapter 2153: Three fierce battles between Lu Bu in the Qing Dynasty (final) "What?" Shan Lion Camel and Yang Dayan both exclaimed. In the attack just now, the two of them not only tried their best, but also used the downward momentum to increase their combat power by at least 30%, which was definitely much stronger than the previous three-person joint attack, but they were still easily blocked by Lu Bu and did not even suffer any injuries. Faced with such Lu Bu, will they really be opponents? The battle has begun, it¡¯s too late to say anything. "Fight." The mountain lion camel shouted, and Yang Dayan nodded heavily, and tried his best to fight with Lu Bu in the air, but no matter how they performed, they could not suppress Lu Bu in their strength. I have to say that with the support of four external skills, even if Lu Bu¡¯s skill effect is not fully activated, it can be called a bug-level existence. It is still no problem to fight three war gods by one''s own strength. Looking at the two Qing generals who were being carried by his halberd and roaring hard in the air, Lu Bu remembered the battle with Xiang Yu. At that time, his strength was not as strong as Xiang Yu, and he could not fight hard, so he took advantage of the downward momentum to defeat Xiang Yu, but naturally failed. In the end, he joined forces with Zhao Yun, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Huang Zhong to break Xiang Yu''s invincible myth. I don¡¯t want my enemies to use the same method to deal with myself in the opposite way. "In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is vulnerable." Lu Bu said something Qin Hao said coldly, and then exerted force with both arms, and slowly lifted the two generals from bottom to top. The mountain lion camel and Yang Dayan roared hard, constantly squeezing the power in their bodies, but it was useless and could not suppress Lu Bu at all. But at this moment... "Nine-leaf flying knife, go." [Dingdong, the Tie Shiwen skill ¡®Flying Knife¡¯ effect 1 is activated, the force instantly +5, and the current force has increased to 127;] Lu Bu''s face changed slightly, and he finally understood the intentions of the two generals. Fighting with him was not to suppress himself, but to make himself unable to move, so as to create opportunities for Tie Shiwen who was wandering outside the battle. If Lu Bu really can''t move now, he would definitely die under Tie Shiwen''s Nine-Leaf Flying Knife. Unfortunately, it is impossible to control Lu Bu with two gods of war. "ha¡­" After a loud shout, Lu Bu''s arms reached his neck and veins suddenly burst out. He pushed the two generals with all his strength and flew away. After turning the halberd''s direction and pointed directly at the flying knife, it made him furious again. The reason is that the target of the Jiuye Flying Knife was not Lu Bu, but the Red Rabbit Horse under his crotch. Tie Shiwen can also see that Lu Bu was already outrageously strong under the "Rampage", and he was also united with the Red Rabbit people and horses. Even if the three of them joined forces, they could not win. If they wanted to win, they had to weaken Lu Bu''s combat power, and Red Rabbit Horse was naturally the first choice. Therefore, if you want to defeat Lu Bu, you must first attack Chitu Horse. What Tie Shiwen didn''t know was that his subconscious action once again touched Lu Bu''s reverse scale. First, kill Wei Xuhou and became the three generals of Song Xian, and then kill Lu Bu''s treasure Chitu. If Lu Bu could let Tie Shiwen go, then the two words Lu Bu would really be written upside down. "Tartars, are you exhausted from your skills?" After laughing, Lu Bu leaned down and lowered his center of gravity, which could better protect the Red Rabbit. Then he cut the halberd with points in his hand, and the nine willow leaf flying knife was not leaked, and all of them were shot down by Lu Bu in an instant. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡± Tie Shiwen roared angrily, and while Lu Bu was defending the flying knife, he had already rushed to the front, and concentrated all his strength, so he waved his sword with all his strength to slash Lu Bu''s neck. Nail... Lu Bu lifted his halberd to block it, and Tie Shiwen''s big sword was unable to make progress. Instead, his arms were numb by the recoil force, and he had to use internal force to dispel the paralysis, which also accelerated the consumption of his internal force. After blocking Tie Shiwen''s sword, Lu Bu was ready to fight back. After the two generals of the mountain lion camel and Yang Dayan who were driven to fly by him landed smoothly on the horse''s back, they immediately attacked with Tie Shiwen''s rhythm. Three war gods surrounded Lu Bu and started a heavy bombardment. Lu Bu''s single halberd fought alone, but under one enemy and three, he was inevitably at a disadvantage in terms of speed. So he decisively turned offense to defense, and with the opponent''s storm, I remained unmoved. Lu Bu''s airtight defense caused a headache for the three generals of the mountain lion and camel, but they could not stop the total pace, because once Lu Bu stopped, they would fight back, but Lu Bu''s counterattack might not be able to defend them, so they had to continue attacking until they broke Lu Bu''s turtle shell. Lu Bu thought that the Qing Dynasty would stop attacking for five rounds, and he would be exhausted. After all, the pace of fighting between them was fast and consumed a lot. The consumption of five rounds exceeded that of the conventional battle fifty times, but he didn''t expect that the three of them were extremely tenacious, so he gritted his teeth and attacked him for ten rounds, but he still had the strength to do it. Lu Bu knew that he had underestimated his opponent, but he was not ready to continue to defend passively. His defense was not without counterattack power, but just tactics. Since he could not win, it would be better to attack. ¡°That¡¯s the end.¡± [Dingdong, Lu Bu skill ¡®Ghost¡¯ effect 2 Wushuang launched force +2 for the third time, and the current force has increased to 139;] After a shout, Lu Bu''s momentum suddenly changed, and his playing style changed from defensive counterattack to a domineering and fierce attack, which also made the three of Shan Lion Camel extremely uncomfortable and fell into a full passive situation. "What? He actually hides his strength, it''s absolutely impossible." The mountain lion camel looked unbelievable and became more and more desperate. This is too strong. "Hurry, use it with all your might, limiting the scope of Lu Bu''s moves, otherwise we will definitely die." Yang Dayan shouted hysterically, and the madness in his eyes became stronger and stronger. The battle with Lu Bu was of great benefit to him and was also the most enjoyable battle since he joined the army. At this time, he would have no regrets even if he died in battle. [Dingdong, Yang Dayan¡¯s skill ¡®critical strike¡¯ has been advanced to ¡®blame¡¯. Breaking Slash: Critical Strike Advanced Skills, different people have different effects. After this skill is activated, the force will be instantly 1 to 8 o''clock, and it can last for a period of time, and the lifting and lowering strength of the force can be controlled. ¡¿ High-critical strike-breathing. At the critical moment of life and death, Yang Dayan''s skill "critical strike" actually advanced, becoming the second general in the world to have "breaking slash". You must know that even Qin Hao did not have "breaking slash". Of course, Yang Dayan is limited by his own background, so his total increase in "Breaking Slash" is only 8 points, which is not as good as Qin Hao''s "critical strike." ¡¯ [Dingdong, Yang Dayan skill ¡®Breaking Slash¡¯ is activated, with force +8, and the current force has increased to 128] Looking at Yang Da''s eyes with great momentum, Lu Bu''s eyes showed surprise and he actually broke through in the battle with him. However, even so, it is still difficult to go against the overall situation. Now he can win even if he faces Xiang Yu alone. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2157 Kill Tie Shiwen in anger Chapter 2157: Kill Tie Shiwen in anger Chapter 2154: Kill Tie Shiwen in anger [Dingdong, Lu Bu skill ¡®Ghost¡¯ effect 2 Wushuang launched force +1 for the fourth time, and the current force has increased to 140;] The fourth launch of the "Ghosts and Gods" also means that Lu Bu''s combat power has reached its peak. Now his combat power has reached the top in the world and is one of the strongest generals. Boom... Lu Bu, who had a force of 140, broke Shan Yang Tie with just one blow, and the joint efforts of these three war gods. All three were beaten and vomited blood, and even the people and horses flew backwards. They could not stop the impact even after retreating for more than ten meters. Moreover, all the tiger''s mouths were shattered, and they almost couldn''t even hold the weapons. The three generals were shocked and desperate and frightened. This was too strong. After looking at each other, the three of them shouted "Run" in unison, and then ran in three different directions. Before the war, Nurhaci told them that this battle can be defeated but you cannot die. Therefore, resisting the war and escaping is not a crime for the three generals, but enduring humiliation. The three of them were not slow, but Lu Bu''s speed was obviously faster and went straight to Tie Shiwen. Before Tie Shiwen could escape a hundred meters, he was caught up by Lu Bu riding a red rabbit. After all, the horse king is the horse king. The famous horse-level Han-blooded BMW is not as fast or lasting as the Red Rabbit. Tie Shiwen was shocked when he saw Lu Bu only chasing him and quickly used the Six-Leaf Flying Knife to block the enemy. With the remaining internal strength, he could no longer use the Nine-Leaf Flying Knife. Nine-yeye flying knives cannot be beaten by Lu Bu, let alone Liuye? Therefore, Tie Shiwen''s round of self-rescue is of course useless. Six flying knives were swept down by Lu Bu''s halberd, and they rushed up with one move. Fang Tian Hua Ji was raised high in his hand and chopped directly towards Tie Shiwen''s head. "Give Wei Xu, Song Xian Hou Cheng to be buried with you." Lu Bu roared. Hearing this, Tie Shiwen subconsciously raised his knife to block it and crazily squeezed out the remaining power in his body. The meridians in his body were overwhelmed and burst out, he ignored it because he had to block Lu Bu''s halberd, otherwise he would definitely die. Nail... After the sword and halberd hit, a scene that shocked Tie Shiwen happened. The ancestral treasure sword that had been passed down by several generations of his family was cut off by Lu Bu''s Fang Tian Huaji. Lu Bu''s 140-point rage blow, even a divine weapon like Guan Ye Dadao could not resist it. After all, who hasn''t destroyed a few divine weapons to the top general? "No, I''m willing to vote..." Tie Shiwen roared unwillingly. He was really afraid, with a look of prayer in his eyes, hoping that Lu Bu could spare his life. He was willing to surrender to the Qin army, but Lu Bu did not give him the chance to finish his words. "die." After a loud shout, Lu Bu decisively waved his halberd and chopped off Tie Shiwen''s head. Dong¡­ A head rolled to the ground, his eyes widening. Tie Shiwen, die with his eyes open. After being able to stick to it, another war god-level general fell on the battlefield in Youzhou, and he was Tie Shiwen. [Dingdong, the group battle ended, the "Ghost and God" effect 3 failed, and Lu Bu''s force dropped to 134. ¡¿ ¡°Huh¡­¡± Lu Bu let out a long breath of turbid air, and most of the anger in his heart was vented. Then he turned his head and looked in the direction where Shan Lion Camel and Yang Dayan escaped, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Want to run? Dream." After saying that, Lu Bu took off the agave tongue bow from the horse''s back, and chased the arrow pouch to take out a piece of iron building, and aimed directly at the mountain lion camel. Compared to Yang Dayan who broke through in the battle, Lu Bu was even more afraid of the mountain lion camel who had escaped from his hands several times. This guy''s life was a bit too hard, and this time Lu Bu must give priority to getting rid of him. [Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Arrow God" is activated, and his force instantly +6¡­] After Lu Bu aimed, he raised his breath. Before he could let go, he heard a "collapse". The bow string made of the tendons of two thousand jin of barbarian bulls could not bear the power of Lu Bu and was directly pulled off. This was something Lu Bu never expected. "What? Why is this happening?" Lu Bu first showed surprise, then his face was filled with heartache. The agave tongue bow was given to Lu Bu by Ding Yuan. It is said to be a strong bow made by famous craftsmen during the reign of Emperor Xiaowu of Han. When it came to Lu Bu''s hands, it was still a stringless bow. Lu Bu was born with divine power, and with his strength, he had to have a strong bow that could allow his archery skills to be fully utilized. So, after getting this bow, Lu Bu was naturally overjoyed, but then he was worried about the bowstring. A strong bow of a thousand pound level cannot be matched by any bow string. The strength of the bow string created by ordinary beef tendons cannot be pulled open at all, let alone exerting the power of this bow. Lu Bu was also lucky. During a hunting trip, he happened to encounter a wild wild bull with a huge 2,000 kilogram. After killing it, he took the cow tendon to make a bow string, which made the agave tongue bow reappeared in the world. With the help of the dragon tongue bow, if Lu Bu is helped by God, he is basically at the peak of his current world in terms of bows and arrows. It was not until Houyi, Huang Zhong, Xue Rengui and others were born one after another that Lu Bu''s position in bows and arrows was replaced. As for the way of bows and arrows, Lu Bu is indeed not as good as Houyi, and the dragon tongue bow is not as good as the sun shooting bow. Therefore, the famous generals and famous bows ranked Houyi''s sun shooting bow at the top, while Lu Bu''s agave tongue bow ranked fifth. Although the agave tongue bow is ranked fifth, it means that its power must be worse than the second, third and fourth. However, its owner, Lu Bu, has a record in bows and arrows, but it is not as good as the second, third and fourth masters. The dragon tongue bow is already the fifth-ranked treasure bow on the bow list, but it still cannot withstand the pulling force of 140 points, thus breaking the string. If this is replaced by another level bow, it would not be as simple as breaking the string. I am afraid that even the bow body would be broken by Lu Bu. The only bow that can withstand 140 points of force in this world may be Houyi¡¯s sun shooting bow. Lu Bu never expected that he would have broken the bow string by him today, but he didn''t feel too distressed, after all, just broken the string, not the bow. If you win this battle, Qin State will have six states. It is so vast and rich, just a bowstring. Lu Bu believes that it will be easily obtained, and it will be continued at that time. Put away the broken bow, picked up the Fang Tian Hua Ji again, and Lu Bu rode his horse to chase him in the direction of the mountain lion and camel running away. The Eight Banners heavy cavalry led by the mountain lion and camel were the strongest troops in the Qing army. Even if they were half of the casualties, they were still resisting tenaciously and swearing to retreat to death. But the three generals fled to death and escaped, which had a great impact on the morale of the Eight Banners Heavy Cavalry. In addition, they lost their command, they were easily divided and surrounded by the Pojun camp and were quickly surrounded and killed. After the Eight Banners Heavy Cavalry was destroyed, the Qing army lost the only army that could stand against the Pojun camp, and could only rely on their flesh and blood to forcibly block the iron cavalry''s iron hooves, and casualties increased dramatically for a moment. Huo Qubing and Wei Qing seized the opportunity, and the two armies worked together to exert force again, attacking the Qing army, and defeating the Qin army step by step. Shortly after the decisive battle began, the Qing army was in a state of defeat, and even Nurhaci was unable to reverse the defeat. If at this time, the 15,000 reinforcements led by Chu Ying could arrive in time and participate in the war, it might have stopped the Qing army''s defeat, but it was just drinking poison to quench thirst. After all, the Qing army could not stop the war from continuing to worsen without an army that could compete with the Pojun Camp, and could only rely on human lives to make up for it. But the more people died, the weaker the Qing army would be, and it would be less likely to reverse the situation. Before we knew it, the Qing army had fallen into a vicious cycle. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2158 Capturing Chu Ying alive Chapter 2158 Capturing Chu Ying alive Chapter 2155: Capturing Chu Ying alive "Brother, you can reach the battlefield smoothly in less than ten miles." Hearing this, Chu Ying''s heart suddenly sank and said to himself: "Ama was careless for a moment and was attacked by Wei Qing''s plan to fight the east and west, so he faced the Huo Wei team alone. If 70,000 is against 70,000, with the combat power of our Qing Eight Banners Army, we will not be afraid of the Qin army mixed with the old and new, but now our Qing army is 15,000 less than the Qin army. You must go to support Ama as quickly as possible. ¡± "What''s going on the battlefield now?" Chu Ying asked. "The battle situation is very unfavorable to our side, and our army has fallen into a full passive attitude." "What?" Chu Ying suddenly screamed and asked hurriedly: "Although the number of people on Ama''s side is smaller than that of the Qin army, the overall combat power is stronger. It only took an hour and a half to start the war. How could it be that it would be so quickly that it would fall into a full passiveness?" "This... I don''t know." Hearing this, Chu Ying''s face became more and more gloomy. He found that the situation was completely beyond his expectations. Even if his troops rushed over, they might not be able to reverse the situation. Instead, they might be able to beat the dog without returning. Hurba, the general under Chu Ying, saw the eldest prince''s posture, a strange look flashed in his eyes and stepped forward and said, "Brother, why don''t you surrender." "Um?" Chu Ying widened his eyes. How dare his subordinates make such a suggestion to him at this critical moment? Doesn¡¯t he want to live anymore? Chu Ying''s face was slightly cold, and a murderous aura flashed in his eyes: "Are you bribed by the Qin army?" Hurba did not expect Chu Ying to react so much, and quickly explained: "No, absolutely not. The Qin army made a detailed move to buy the last general, but the last general refused immediately. The last general just felt that surrendering now would be more beneficial to you. The king of the Qin people said before the war started that if we do not keep prisoners in this battle, our army is now bound to be defeated. Now we can still save our lives by leading our troops to surrender. Once we fight, it will be too late. The Qin army set up a net of heaven and earth. His Majesty and His Royal Highness are probably doomed. At that time, the Qing Dynasty may be in civil strife. Only the eldest prince, can you convince the public, so anyone can die, but you must not die. ¡± Chu Ying was about to draw his sword and kill someone, but after hearing this, his pupils suddenly shrank, and the ambition that had already been extinguished in his heart suddenly emerged again. Yes, if Ama and Huang Taiji both died in this battle, then as the eldest prince, I would not have become the heir to the throne. As soon as he thought of this, Chu Ying couldn''t help but smile excitedly, but he quickly curled up, looked at Helba coldly, and said, "Stop talking." "Yes, brother, we can surrender and negotiate terms with the Qin army in exchange for the opportunity to return to the Qing Dynasty alive..." Puff¡­ Before he finished speaking, Helba suddenly widened his eyes and vomited a large mouthful of blood, but his chest had been pierced by Chu Ying. "Ah, brother, why..." Before he finished speaking, he was already angry. "Why? Because I have a better solution." Chu Ying drew out his sword with a cold face and shouted coldly: "This person is a spy from the Qin army. When the war is in conflict, our morale will end up if anyone dares to surrender." Chu Ying''s cold performance greatly shocked the generals who refused to fight and did not dare to surrender easily. Chu Ying was actually right. Helba, who was killed by him, was indeed a spy. To be precise, he should have been bribed by Hei Bingtai and lurked by Chu Ying''s side. According to the analysis of the senior management of the Black Ice Platform, Chu Ying may be the only one among Nurhaci''s sons who may be sued, and Chu Ying was helpful to the Qin army''s next plan, so Black Ice Platform spent so much effort to lay such a chess piece next to him. There were naturally not many important chess pieces in the Qing Dynasty, but unfortunately they were not useful in the end. The temptation of the throne had already moved Chu Ying, but he still refused to surrender and killed Helba. The reason was that a surrendered prince could not get the support of the rest of the Qing Dynasty. "You can only take a gamble, and if you succeed, you will rule the world. If you fail, you will die at worst." Chu Ying gritted her teeth and started to mutter to herself, then shouted and ordered: "Start up the march and arrive at the battlefield as soon as possible." "Zhe." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Qin army is not small, and the shouts of killing are resounding throughout the sky, and there are probably as many as 10,000 or 20,000 people. "What? Why is this happening? The Qin army in the East is not a cover?" Chu Ying looked puzzled. Since Wei Qing''s main force was from the West, the Qin army in the east must be a cover, but where did this Qin army emerge? What Chu Ying didn''t know was that the Qin cavalry in front of him was not a cover left by Wei Qing, but a subordinate of Qin Hao. After Qin Hao and Long Qi defeated Huang Taiji''s troops, Long Qi led three thousand cavalry to follow and pursue, while Qin Hao led more than 6,000 cavalry to detour to the decisive battlefield. Originally, Qin Hao was going to lead his army to join the war, but he changed his attention to the battle. Even if he participated in the 6,000 cavalry, his six thousand cavalry would not play a decisive role. It would be better to go to Wei Qing''s office and leave two thousand suspicious soldiers to join, and drag down Chu Ying''s troops to prevent him from participating in the decisive battle. "Quick, hurry, stop the march, change direction, and prepare for war." Chu Ying shouted at the top of his lungs. At this time, he must have stopped to repel the Qin army in the rear. Otherwise, even if he could participate in the war in time, the Qin army in the rear would also participate in the war, and even raided the Qin army in the rear. Then there would be no difference whether he participated in the war or not. The Eight Banners Army deserves to be an elite. After hearing the news, the 15,000 army immediately made adjustments, and the blade turned to the Qin army behind it, and there was no confusion at all, but unfortunately it was still half a beat slower. The Eight Banners Army had just set up its formation and before they could sound the horn of charge, more than 8,000 Qin troops had already taken advantage of the situation to rush over. Only those who run are called cavalry. Cavalry that loses impact is not as useful as infantry. Under the impact of the Jiulong Guard led by Qin Hao, the formation of the Eight Banners Army was disrupted and there was no effective resistance at all. "The whole army charged forward and took Chu Ying straight." Qin Hao waved his halberd and shouted, then took the lead, stabbing, slashing, or chopping, and wherever he passed, all the Qing cavalry fell and died. Qin Hao''s bravery and good fighting skills greatly intense the Jiulong Guard. All the knights fought for the first place. The team of less than 500 people actually had a tendency to kill the Eight Banners Army to the opposite side. "No retreat, no retreat, no retreat, I will kill you back." Chu Ying roared hard, but it was still difficult to resist the decline. The time for the selection of this Qin army was so good. The Qing army was caught off guard. Although the troops were twice as powerful as the other party, they were still no longer an opponent. The situation is really troublesome now. Of course, the more troublesome thing is still to come. A Qin cavalry with only a few hundred people had already attacked Chu Ying, and Chu Ying could no longer sit still. "Personal Guards, follow me to repel this Qin army." "Christ." Chu Ying stared at the head of Qin General with a mask at first sight. He waved his big knife and wanted to cut off his neck. He cut down with one knife but instead numb his arms. "You are far inferior to Huang Taiji." After saying this, Qin Hao waved his halberd with his backhand, and Chu Ying''s big knife shattered, and he vomited blood and flew out. The shouts of his personal guards "protecting the prince" suddenly sounded around him. But how could these personal guards stop Qin Hao? After killing more than ten people in a row, Qin Hao rushed to Chu Ying who had already gotten up, and the painting halberd was directly placed on his neck, making him dare not move at all. "Don''t worry, you are still useful, I won''t kill you for the time being." Qin Hao said indifferently. Chu Ying swallowed and asked, "Who are you?" "You will find out soon" Then he knocked him out with a knife. In this way, after Huang Taiji, Chu Ying was also captured by Qin Hao. Among Nurhaci''s sons, only Dorgon, who was left behind in Shengjing, escaped. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2159 Nurhacis Death (Part 1) Chapter 2159 Nurhaci''s Death (Part 1) Chapter 2156: Nurhaci''s Death (Part 1) Capturing Huang Taiji was a decision made by Qin Hao himself, and capturing Chu Yingcai was a deal with Aguda. The transaction between Qin Hao and Aguda was very simple. Qin Hao supported Aguda to ascend to the throne of Emperor Qing, and Aguda returned the forty-four counties that still belonged to the Qing Dynasty to Qin. As for transactions, Aguda made a profit in general. After all, Aguda made a profit in the entire Qing Dynasty, but Qin Hao unified Youzhou without fighting, so he could have gained something. But this is just a superficial transaction, and both parties will definitely trip up the other party in secret. Agudaxiang ascended the throne after Nurhaci. This is not an easy task. After all, even though Nurhaci and Huang Taiji were killed in battle, Dorgon still stayed in Shengjing. Therefore, as far as conventional channels are concerned, the throne has nothing to do with Aguda. The only way is to embark on the road of coup seizing power. But the coup was ultimately injustice. Before the last moment, Aguda did not want to embark on the road of coup, so he wanted to imitate Qin Hao and use the emperor to command the princes. Aguda is preparing to support a prince to confront Dorgon after Nurhaci''s death, so that the prince will ascend the throne and become his own puppet so that he can control the military and political power. It is not too late to ascend to the throne after the puppet in his hands loses its function. The risk of usurping the throne and internal friction will also be minimized. Among Nurhaci''s sons, Dorgon and Huang Taiji are the best and uncontrollable. Chu Ying is undoubtedly the stupidest one, but this also facilitates Aguda''s control. It is precisely because of this that Aguda made a special request to ask Qin Hao not to kill Chu Ying, but to capture him alive. Afterwards, he rescued Chu Ying through negotiations and brought him to compete with Dorgon for the throne. In this way, Aguda became Chu Ying''s life-saving benefactor. He could not only get Chu Ying''s gratitude, but also make it easier to blame Chu Ying afterwards. It can be said that he won two birds with one stone. With Chu Ying''s strength in the country alone, he would definitely not compete for the throne with Dorgon, so he could only rely on his life-savior Aguda and his allies that Aguda had won in advance. With the discount of Chu Ying''s banner, Aguda can seize the power of the Qing Dynasty''s military formation without bearing any infamy and realize his dream of becoming an emperor. I have to say that Aguda¡¯s plan to seize power is almost perfect, and the only flaw is that his maker is not Aguda, but Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi''s original intention of helping Aguda formulate a plan to seize power was not to help him ascend to the throne, but to put the Qing Dynasty in endless internal strife. Aguda was very alert and extremely independent. Many of Zhang Yi''s plans were denied by him. He only had a plan that was not excessively internally, so he had this plan to "take the emperor to command the princes." As far as the plan is concerned, there are indeed no loopholes in Zhang Yi''s plan, but the biggest loophole is that Aguda didn''t know that it was. In fact, Zhang Yi and Qin Hao''s person were. Qin Hao is very supportive of Zhang Yi''s plan, but he also considers one thing, that is, after getting Chu Ying, he has the righteous Aguda, and Dorgon is probably not the opponent. If the power of opposition within the Qing Dynasty was unbalanced, Aguda would be much stronger than Dorgon. If the Qing Dynasty was easily unified, the goal would be to allow the Qing Dynasty to continue to consume internally for a long time. Based on this consideration, Qin Hao did not kill Huang Taiji, but captured him alive, but claimed to the outside world that Huang Taiji was dead, in order to kill Agu at a critical moment. Of course, Huang Taiji''s card may not be used, it mainly depends on whether Dorgon is good or not. If Dorgon could block Aguda, then Huang Taiji would live his life alone in the dark dungeon. If he could not, Huang Taiji would be able to use his skills. When Aguda thought that his victory was decided and he could take the throne firmly, Huang Taiji would return with his true desire and join forces with the Dorgon brothers to expose Aguda''s hypocritical front, and then set off a bigger internal struggle in the Qing Dynasty. Of course, in addition to this, there is actually another possibility, that is, Dorgon defeated Aguda. Although this possibility is very low, it is not without it. However, in Qin Hao''s opinion, Dorgon is actually better if he wins. After all, if the weak Dorgon can win, the degree of internal friction of the Qing Dynasty will definitely be greater. As the prince Huang Taiji returns to pick the fruits of victory, I believe Dorgon''s face will be very exciting. At that time, there will definitely be another situation where brothers fight for the throne, and the Qing Dynasty will still fall into the inner capital. I have to say that Zhang Yi''s plan is really vicious. As long as Qin Hao does not make any mistakes, no matter what Agudao beats, the Qing Dynasty will fall into internal strife. Poison, really poison. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Lord, Chu Ying''s troops have been defeated by our army." Hearing this, Qin Hao nodded calmly, without any surprise in his heart. Chu Ying''s troops had 15,000 Eight Banners Iron Cavalry, while Qin Hao had only 85,000 Iron Cavalry, but he could defeat twice his enemy with one charge. There are two reasons: 1. Chu Ying''s reaction speed was too slow, so he let the Eight Banners Army in a standstill charge against the Qin army at full speed. 2. The chief general Chu Ying was easily captured by Qin Hao, so that the morale of the entire army plummeted. In addition, the army lost command and fought each other. Based on these two reasons, the Qin army could defeat twice its enemy with one charge. Although Chu Ying''s troops were defeated by the Qin army, the casualties were not large, and only three or four thousand people died in combatants. The rest of the soldiers ran away with the public in fear, which also aggravated the Eight Banners Army''s escape. "Send the order to bring the alive army to the battlefield and use them to disrupt the Qing army''s formation." Qin Hao ordered with a sneer. "No." On the other hand, the Qing army, who were defeated by the Qin army, also immediately discovered a defeated army in the rear and reported to Nurhaci as quickly as possible. "What? Could this live defeated army be under Chu Ying''s army?" Nurhaci widened his eyes and said with confusion: "But isn''t Wei Qing''s suspicious soldier in the west? How could such a cavalry emerge from the Qin army?" Nurhaci was puzzled by this, and now he has no intention of tangling. The motivation to support his hard work was the reinforcements led by Chu Ying. Now that Chu Ying was defeated one step ahead of him, he would be looking for death if he continues to stay. As soon as he thought of this, Nurhaci had already retreated. Anyone in the Qing Dynasty could sacrifice his life. Only as emperor, he could not do it. He had to go back alive. Nurhaci took off his helmet, handed it to a personal guard beside him, and said seriously: "It''s your turn to be loyal to me." This person is Nurhaci''s substitute, 80% similar to him, and has undergone special imitation training. People who are not particularly close can''t tell at all. The substitute decisively took the helmet and said in a deep voice: "I swear to be loyal to Your Majesty." (This chapter ends) Chapter 2160 Nurhacis Death (Central) Chapter 2160 Nurhaci''s Death (Second) Chapter 2157: Nurhaci''s Death (Second) Nurhaci is not a person who is afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to die at all, so he reserved a way out for himself early, and the substitute is just one of his backup plans. Nurhaci took off his golden armor and let the substitute replace him, and put on an ordinary armor and a mask on it, so he was unaware of it. And the stand-in will leave a position to attract attention, "Have the mountain lion came back?" Others Nurhaci can give up without caring about it, but the mountain lion camel is the number one general under his command and has always been loyal. Nurhaci can''t bear to give up him, so he let the mountain lion camel save his life before the war. "Report to Your Majesty, the three generals of Shan Lion Camel, Yang Dayan and Tie Shiwen joined forces and were still defeated by Lu Bu. Tie Shiwen was killed in each station, and the two generals of Shan Yang fled. At present, Lu Bu is chasing General Shan Lion Camel." Hearing this, Nurhaci unconsciously clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and said, "Did you still lose?" The Qing Dynasty assembled the strongest general lineup, with three full god-level generals, but they were defeated by Lu Bu alone. Tie Shiwen was even killed in battle, but there was more than one Qin army of Lu Bu''s level. Can the Qing Dynasty really win against an opponent like Qin? "It''s good if you haven''t died. Find a way to contact them. You must survive and leave it for a useful body to make a comeback." Nurhaci said in a deep voice. "Christ." Nurha turned his head and glanced around. The defeated army appeared in the rear and did not obey the command at all. At present, the rear army had disrupted the formation of the rear army, and the central army was also defeated by the impact of the military camp. It was possible that the entire army would be defeated at any time. If it did not escape, it would really not be able to escape. ¡°Retreat in the direction of the sea.¡± Nurhaci ordered, and then led dozens of high-level officials to escape to the beach, where he had secretly reserved a retreat. At the same time, Lu Bu, who was chasing the mountain lion camel with all his might, chased him, but found that the mountain lion camel had left the battlefield and ran away alone in the direction of Lu Longsai. The mountain lion camel was really chased by Lu Bu and gained experience. Lu Longsai was already in the hands of the Qin army. Of course, he could not escape in this direction to surrender, but to go into the mountains and cross the mountains and ridges to escape back to western Liaoning. After all, the Qin army could not pursue him into the deep mountains and forests to chase him. The mountain lion camel can escape from the battlefield, but Lu Bu cannot. He had no choice but to return to the battlefield, but Yang Dayan disappeared, so he returned to Pojun Camp and continued to attack the Qing army. Lu Bu''s return caused the morale of the Pojun camp to rise sharply, and at this time, a large number of defeated troops appeared in the rear of the Qing army, and they broke into the battlefield in a panic, and the situation in the rear of the Qing army was disturbed. Seeing this, Huo Qubing, Wei Qing and Lu Bu naturally would not miss such a good opportunity. Under the full impact of the Pojun camp, the central army of the Qing army was first dispersed, and then spread to the entire army, and eventually the entire army was defeated. In this 80,000 vs. 70,000 cavalry duel, the Qin army won the final victory and defeated the Eight Banners Army of the Qing Dynasty, which was claimed to be "less than ten thousand, and invincible". Seeing that the Qing army was finally defeated, Huo Qubing did not relax his vigilance and shouted, "The whole army pursues, don''t let Nurhaci run away." "No." The entire army issued an excited roar from the Science and Technology Commission. After all, the defeated Qing army had no combat power at all. The 70,000 Qin troops followed and chased them just to harvest people''s heads, which was equivalent to giving them a reward for free. It is conceivable that after the war, there must be many Qin army knights who have received the rewards of the number of people in this battle, and have been able to afford high bride gifts and marry a good wife in their hometown. During the pursuit battle, the heavy armored military camp of the entire army was soon left behind by the light cavalry. After all, the speed was not the director of the heavy cavalry. Seeing this, Lu Bu simply asked Cheng Lian and Hao Meng to lead the army for him, and then went to chase Nurhaci with one horse, and soon discovered where Nurhaci was. Although the Qing army was defeated, as the emperor, there must be many people guarding him, so Nurhaci would be there. As soon as Lu Bu discovered Nurhaci''s traces, Huo Qubing chased after him with a cavalry team of thousands of people. It was obvious that Nurhaci was also found in this team. Lu Bu was worried that Huo Qubing would rob the merits, so he entered the Qing army alone. "This is Lu Fengxian." Huo Qubing laughed at this and then decisively launched an attack on the Qing army. The Qing army has been defeated, and it should not have much combat power, but the performance of this Qing army is still extremely tenacious, as if it is fighting to protect someone. This also made both Lu Bu and Huo Qubing believe that Nurhaci was hidden in it. "Those who block me will die." Lu Bu danced wildly with his halberd, and the Qing knights wherever he passed were all dismissed. No one''s body was intact, and soon another hundred people were killed. "Huo Qubing is here. If you surrender, I can spare you." Huo Qubing laughed out loud, then left the army and rushed towards Nurha alone. His speed did not have to be slow at all, and it was only a matter of time to kill a hundred people. Under such cruel massacre by Lu Bu and Huo Qubing, the Qing army still vowed to retreat to the death, as if they were vowed to fight to the last person. Lu Bu''s reputation was too great. The personal guards gave priority to taking care of Lu Bu, and they all gave priority to siege and killing Lu Bu, which made Huo Qubing take advantage of the loophole and took the lead in breaking the obstacles and rushing to Nurhaci''s approach. After Lu Bu had all his strength to knock the three people in front of him away, he saw that Huo Qubing had forced himself to take a step, and was very anxious. After all, such great achievements cannot be given up. Lu Bu subconsciously picked up the agave bow, but forgot that the bow string had been broken by him. "Damn it''s a pity, this guy is cheap." Lu Bu started to murmur himself with an unhappy look, while Huo Qubing was full of excitement. He didn''t expect that he could seize the opportunity, but since he had seized the opportunity, he naturally would not give up the credit for killing the emperor of a country to Lu Bu. After all, this is a merit that will be worthy of the past generations, even if it is not possible for brothers to give in. "Nurhaci, die." Huo Qubing roared with a gun, and his aura rose again. [Dingdong, Huo Qubing''s skill "Gun God" is activated, and his force is +4; Huo Qubing''s basic force 104 (+3), Bai Ling Plum Blossom Spear +1, Chi Ji +2, Holy Emperor +2, Golden Sword Iron Horse +1, Riding God +4, Iron Horse +4; Currently, Huo Qubing''s force has increased by 122;] Under the eyes of the Qing soldiers, Huo Qubing stabbed out with all his strength. The golden armor of the "Qing Emperor" did not play any role, and was directly pierced by a gun like a thin paper, but his face showed a look of relief. "Why does something wrong?" Huo Qubing couldn''t help but frowned, but the tragic sounds of the Qing soldiers rang around him. "Your Majesty..." Thanks to the 10,000 starting point coins rewarded by the Nether Ghost Lamp; Thanks to Ji Niao for the 4,500 starting point coins rewarded; Thanks to the 500 starting point coins from the Son of Light; Thanks to Xiaoyao Tan Bingxian Han Xin for the 46,000 starting point coins rewarded by him; £ £ Thanks Ah Leah for the 2,800 starting point coins he rewarded; £ £ Thank you for your support! £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2161 Nurhacis Death (Part 2) Chapter 2161 Nurhaci''s Death (Part 2) Chapter 2158: Nurhaci''s Death (Part 2) As the founding emperor of the Qing Dynasty and the founder of Manchu civilization, Nurhaci had supreme prestige and was also deeply loved by the lower-class soldiers. Therefore, after witnessing His Majesty''s death at Huo Qubing''s hands, all the Qing soldiers went crazy and killed Huo Qubing. Huo Qubing was also suspected that Nurhaci, who was killed by him, could he be a substitute arranged in advance? After all, this man''s expression was abnormal when he died. Seeing that the Qing army''s reaction was so great, Huo Qubing didn''t feel fake, but if it was fake, these ordinary soldiers couldn''t tell at all. "Has I been put on one stroke?" Huo Qubing couldn''t think of any reason, so he could only cut off the head of the "Qing Emperor", then rode alone and broke out. Then, after mobilizing the army, after paying the price of more than a hundred people, he sieged and killed all the already crazy Qing army. Seeing that Huo Qubing''s expression was different, Lu Bu stepped forward and asked, "If you kill Nurhaci and make such a great contribution, why do you look worried?" Huo Qubing sighed and said, "If the one who killed the real Nurhaci would be better, but I''m afraid that the person I met was a fake. If the real Nurhaci ran away, all his efforts would be wasted." "What? Is it possible that Nurhaci is fake?" Lu Bu was shocked and quickly observed Nurhaci''s head, but he didn''t know much about Nurhaci, and he couldn''t tell the truth or the false after looking at it. "General Wei Qing has been guarding Youzhou for many years and has dealt with the Qing Dynasty. I believe he should be able to tell it out." Lu Bu said. Huo Qubing suddenly realized, and then he quickly ordered someone to send his head quickly for Wei Qing to identify it, but what disappointed him was that Wei Qing could not recognize it either. For a time, Huo Qubing was in a deadlock on the question of whether Nurhaci was true or not, so he could only temporarily give up identifying and focus on chasing. Although the Qin army had defeated the Qing army, the casualties caused to the Qing army were actually not high. Among the 70,000 Eight Banners Cavalry of the Qing Dynasty, only nearly 30,000 people died in battle, and more than 40,000 defeated troops were being chased by the Qin army. In the pursuit battle, it is naturally easy for cavalry to chase infantry, but it is not that easy for cavalry to pursue cavalry. Even if the Qin army''s light cavalry chased at full speed, they only killed nearly 10,000 Eight Banners, and 30,000 cavalry were still in a state of escape. If they gathered, they could still form combat power. Of course, Huo Qubing will not give them a chance to gather. If you want to annihilate these 30,000 cavalry, you must limit your range of movement. Ten miles away. The 160,000 Qin army infantry have removed the eight-format diagram mode and have re-arranged the long snake formation, waiting for the formation. After Bai Qi wiped out Jin Wushu''s troops, he removed the Eight Formation Map and then led the troops to set up a pocket formation, waiting for the Qing army to break into it. Therefore, after a fierce pursuit and massacre, Huo Qubing deliberately slowed down his speed and hung behind you in the Qin army, so he deliberately drove the defeated army towards the pocket formation. This is also a strategy set at the beginning of the war. "Grandmaster, look, the Qing cavalry escaped, General Huo won." The soldier shouted excitedly. Bai Qi looked over, then smiled on his face and ordered: "Start the encirclement, put up a shield wall, and put up a gun array." "No." "The Grand Governor has an order to start siege, erect a shield wall, and erect a gun array." The Qing army was in a panic and defeated. Seeing a Qin infantryman blocking the road ahead, they all accelerated and prepared to rush over forcibly, but they didn''t expect that a large forest of guns suddenly erected on the ground. They didn''t have time to slow down and hit them directly, and were directly tied into a hornet''s nest, with a very miserable death. The Qing army, who had finally stopped, shivered when they saw the tragic situation of their compatriots in front of them, and saw that the people behind had rushed over. They were frightened and shouted: "Train, this is a trap. Slow down quickly, slow down quickly, ah..." The cavalry behind had no time to slow down, and directly hit the cavalry in front, and then hit the shield wall together and was stabbed through by a spear. The Eight Banners cavalry crashed into the gun forest one after another. The 30,000 defeated troops soon suffered nearly half of the casualties, but they all stopped. But when they turned around and were about to turn around and detour, their rear route had already been cut off by Bai Qi. They were surrounded by 160,000 Qin troops, and the space was constantly shrinking, and the range of movement of the cavalry became smaller and smaller. "Push over and leave no one." Bai Qi waved his hand and ordered coldly. "No, I''m willing to surrender..." "Don''t kill me, I have old men and women..." "Give me your life..." No matter how the Qing soldiers beg for mercy, the Qin soldiers turned a deaf ear to them, and took out their guns like machines, constantly reaping their lives until the entire army was wiped out. On the other hand, Nurhaci asked his substitute to attract the attention of the Qin army, while he fled to the beach with dozens of confidants. Nurhaci had already left a backup plan. Although the ferry at the port was burned by Chen Ba first, there would be no ships in the west of Liao without taking the counter to the west of Liao. So he asked Yinzhen to transfer the ship to pick him up in advance, in order to let the senior officials flee back to west of Liao by boat. After coming to the beach, Nurhaci felt relieved when he saw more than a dozen ships lying across the coast. "Huh? Where have all the civil officials gone?" Nurhaci frowned. The Qing Dynasty lacked civil servants, so he had asked civil servants to come here to wait first, but now he didn''t even see a civil servant. Could it be that he had already left by boat? "Your Majesty, get on the boat and leave." "No, wait a moment for the prince and the eldest prince." Nurhaci said firmly. There was a evacuated ship in Haikou. Nurhaci told Huang Taiji Chu Ying that if they had not died on the battlefield, they would definitely come back to the beach to reunite with Nurhaci. But what disappointed Nurhaci was that he waited around but couldn''t wait for his two sons, and he was likely to have died in battle or been captured alive. "Huang Taiji, Chu Ying, if you die, Amading and Qin Hao will never stop." Nurhaci gritted his teeth and said to himself, but he still did not get on the boat. "Are you waiting for Huang Taiji and Chu Ying? No need to wait, they can''t come." At this moment, a familiar voice came from the ship behind, which immediately changed Nurhaci''s face because it was the voice of his mortal enemy Qin Hao. Turning his head and seeing that Qin Hao was indeed standing on the bow of the ship, and the rest of the ship were also filled with Qin army people. "Protect your car, protect your car quickly." The Qing generals shouted and protected Nurhaci to prevent the Qin army from attacking sneak attacks, but they did not know that Qin Hao was disdaining to attack the sneak attacks at all. "Qin Hao, why are you here?" Nurhaci gritted his teeth and asked. Now he finally understood that this was a trap. The civil servant who came over early must have been solved by Qin Hao. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2162 Showdown, I wont pretend Chapter 2162 Showdown, I won¡¯t pretend Chapter 2159: Showdown, I won¡¯t pretend Nurhaci guessed nothing wrong. The civil officials who arrived at the beach in advance had indeed been killed by Qin Hao. Shortly after the war started, Qin Hao received a secret message from Aguda, saying that Nurhaci had reserved a way out to prevent defeat in the war. So after defeating Chu Ying''s troops, he led the Jiulong Guard to the beach to ambush. Even the Hei Bingtai didn''t know Nurhaci''s whereabouts, but Agu could not figure it out. It was obvious that Nurhaci had already arranged a gap around him. Qin Hao didn''t know the identity of this spy, but he could be sure that this person''s identity is definitely not low, and he is very likely to be a senior manager at the stick. The sticky rod is Nurhaci''s eyes and mouthpiece, responsible for conveying his voice to the outside world. Only when the top management of the sticky rod is bought by Aguda can Aguda understand Nurhaci''s whereabouts so well. If you want to say that the person who doesn¡¯t want Nurhaci to return home the country the most, Aguda is definitely ranked first, while Qin Hao is ranked second. Therefore, Aguda revealed Nurhaci''s whereabouts to Qin Hao, and wanted to get rid of Nurhaci with Qin Hao''s hands. Qin Hao naturally would not let Nurhaci go. After all, only if he died, the Qing Dynasty would fall into internal strife, so even if he knew he would be exploited by Agu, he would be happy. Of course, although Qin Hao is willing to be used by Agu, it does not mean that Agu can feel at ease. After all, it takes a price to make a skin with Hu. Therefore, while cooperating with Agu Da, Qin Hao also formulated a counter-attack strategy and was ready to back-attack Agu Da at any time. The Qing Dynasty''s port had been burned by Chen Baxian, and the remaining dozen ships were burned by Nurhaci personally to stimulate the morale of the army to fight to the death, so in Youbeiping, there was indeed no ship in the Qing Dynasty. Nurhaci also contacted Yinzhen through the sticking rod, so he asked him to secretly send some ferries from western Liaoning. Although most of the people could not be taken away, a small number of senior management could still do it. Qin Hao was still a little excited when he learned that the person who came to pick him up might be Yinzhen. After all, this was a time traveler. Qin Hao did not have any intention of trying to win over Yinzhen, the Manchu time traveler, and Emperor Yongzheng in history, because it was impossible to succeed. How could Yinzhen, who had been an emperor, betray his own race? so. Qin Hao was about to see Yinzhen, so he took action to deal with him, but after arriving, he was very disappointed. Even when I was picking up Nurhaci, Yinzhen did not come in person, and it was outrageous to be cautious. Although he could not kill Yinzhen, Qin Hao was not disappointed, because there were also big fish among these Qing civil officials who were preparing to escape. Fu Cha Fuheng, a figure summoned by a foreign race, a relative of the Qing Dynasty, famous generals, and great scholars, Wei Yingluo''s sweetheart in "Story of Yanxi Palace", supervised the army to command the battle between Jinchuan and Jinchuan, and focused on attacking Yili, quelling the rebellion of the Junggar tribe, and wrote books such as "The Imperial Banner Affairs Rules", "The Western Regions Map", and "The Imperial Criticism Collection of the Imperial Criticisms". Fucha Fulongan, a figure who summoned a foreign race, a minister in the middle of the Qing Dynasty, a son of Fu Heng, and Princess Heshuo Hejia, and the prototype of Erkang in the TV series "My Fair Princess". Ortai, a figure summoned by a foreign race, a famous minister in the middle of the Qing Dynasty, a son of the Imperial College, a hero of the Qing Dynasty who changed the land to Liu and Fuzhen, and was also the confidant of Emperor Yongzheng, along with Tian Wenjing and Li Wei. Niuhulu Shanbao, also known as Heshen, a figure in a foreign race, a famous official during the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty, and was also the largest corrupt official in the Qing Dynasty... Erdeni, the father of Manchurian writing... In addition, there are three of the six thieves in the Northern Song Dynasty: Wang Fu, Zhu Xie, Li Yan, and... In short, although there are not many civil officials, there are many celebrities, most of them are Manchus, and there are also Han people and traitors. After Qin Hao used the system to investigate, he found that although most of them were unfamiliar, they were basically famous people who were famous in history books, and probably accounted for half of the high-level of the Qing Dynasty''s civil servant system. If these people were taken away in one fell swoop, even if Nurhaci could go back alive, the internal affairs of the Qing Dynasty would be in chaos, and it would never be possible to recover without a half year. Qin Hao naturally could not let go of such a delicious meal. He waved his ellipse and directly started the massacre. Qin Hao thought it would be easy to kill all these literati. After all, he brought the Jiulong Guard, the army with the strongest comprehensive combat power of Qin, but the hundreds of people he faced were all civil servants, but he didn''t expect it to take some trouble in the end. All the civil officials from Manchus were polite and military, and they were much more **** than Han officials and traitors, even if they were corrupt officials Heshen and dared to kill and fight. Perhaps because of knowing that they would die, when facing the Qin army, the civil servants of the Manchu clan did not kneel down and beg for surrender like the Han people, but instead fought to the death until the last moment. Especially Fu Heng and Fu Longan, father and son, even killed four Kowloon Guards. Even if Erkang is not in the Mary Sue drama, he still has two tricks. After Fu Heng and Fu Longan activated the combination technique "Bone Connection", even the commander Jiang Jie was not a match between the father and son. In the end, Qin Hao took action himself to break the joint attack. Qin Hao does not need to activate his skills, and Fu Heng and Fu Kang''an''s skills are fully opened, and even combined skills are still not the enemy of Qin Hao''s one-piece combination. Considering that the two are father-son relationships, and Qin Hao is a filial son, and filial piety is the first priority for all virtues, Qin Hao killed Fu Heng first to avoid the tragedy of white-haired people sending black-haired people, and then killed Fulong''an with a halberd to send the father and son to reunite on Huangquan Road. After Qin Hao took action, no one was present. All except Heshen were killed, and then pointed the butcher knife at the traitor kneeling on the ground. "The others were killed, and these three were left behind and taken back for public execution." After saying that, Qin Hao ignored it and allowed Jiang Jie to kill all the Han officials, but only three traitors, Wang Fu, Zhu Xie and Li Yan, were left behind. The traitor group of Liao Kingdom headed by Wu Sangui, Zhao Ji and Gao Qiu was too bad for the treason after treason. They must be punished with the most cruel punishment in public and permanently nailed to the shame frame in order to shock the corrupt bones among the Han people, making them unwilling and dare not be traitors. After killing everyone, Qin Hao ordered people to clean up and return the scene, and then took people on the boat to ambush and wait for Nurhaci''s arrival. After a while, Nurhaci came indeed, but he did not get on the boat, but kept waiting for people on the shore. Qin Hao waited left and right, but saw that Nurhaci just didn''t get on the boat, so he simply exposed himself. There is a showdown, I won¡¯t pretend. I am just ambushing you, what can you do? After the showdown, Qin Hao immediately used the system to detect the people around Nurhaci. A series of system prompt sounds sounded in my mind. Qin Hao was immediately excited after seeing the content. It was indeed another sumptuous meal. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2163 Qin Hao vs. Nurhaci (Part 1) Chapter 2163 Qin Hao vs. Nurhaci (Part 1) Chapter 2160: Qin Hao vs. Nurhaci (Part 1) The four personal guards who were escorting Nurhaci with a knife were: Fukang''an, Longkodo, Hailancha and Senggelinqin. All of them were famous generals during the Qing Dynasty. Fu Cha Fu Kang''an, the son of Fu Heng, was a famous minister and national hero of the Qing Dynasty. He served as the governor of Yunnan, Guizhou, Sichuan, Fujian, Zhejiang, and Guangdong and Guangxi. He was appointed as the Grand Secretary of the Wuying Palace and the Minister of Military Affairs. After his death, he was posthumously named Jiayong County Prince and posthumously named Wenxiang. He was granted the title of Taimiao and was sacrificed to the Zhaozhong Temple and the Xianliang Temple. Tong Jia Longkodo was an important official during the reign of Emperor Kangxi and Yongzheng period of the Qing Dynasty. Emperor Kangxi was appointed as a minister of resignation at the time of his death. Doral Hailancha, a famous general during the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty, escaped from the Mongolian Junggar tribe and participated in the Qing-Myanmar War twice. Due to his merits, he successively raised the Zhenghong Banner Mongolian chief minister, counselor minister, and minister in charge of his subordinates. He led his troops to suppress the Huimin uprising in Gansu twice. Senggelinqin, a Mongolian, a famous general in the late Qing Dynasty, defeated the Northern Expedition Army of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, captured Lin Fengxiang and Li Kaifang, promoted him to Prince, supervised the defense of Dagukou and Jingdong, and defeated the British and French coalition forces and seriously injured the British naval commander He Bo, who was called the "pillar of the country." In addition to the four personal guard generals, Qin Hao also discovered the "Five Ministers of the Founding of the Early Qing Dynasty": Guarjia Fei Yingdong, Dong E He Heli, Niuhulu Eyidu, Juercha Anfei Yanggu, and Tong Jia Huerhan; In addition, there are many historical celebrities such as Aisin Gioro Ajig, Aisin Gioro Murhazi, Aisin Gioro Shurhazi, Aisin Gioro Jirhalang, Aisin Gioro Shushu, Guarja Etai, etc. After the investigation, Qin Hao was shocked. Among the hidden figures of the alien race Baizhao, so many of them were implanted into the Qing Dynasty. So many capable ministers and generals, and their quality is not low, they probably account for one-third of the senior leaders of the Qing army. If this is spread out, if you want to kill it, you don¡¯t know how much effort it will take. Therefore, it is even more impossible for Qin Hao to let go of such a precious opportunity. Qin Hao waved his hand and the ambushed ambush immediately rushed forward and surrounded Nurhaci and others. Then Qin Hao took Jiang Jie and walked off the boat slowly, but walked to Nurhaci. "Nurhaci, I said we will see you again." Qin Hao said with a faint smile. Nurhaci stared at Qin Hao and gritted his teeth and said, "Where is Huang Taiji and Chu Ying?" "Don''t worry, they still have value in use, so I just captured them alive and haven''t thought about killing them yet." Nurhaci felt relieved when he heard this, and then his heart hangs again. Utilization? How to use it? Could it be? Nurhaci''s face turned ugly, and he asked again: "Qin Hao, how did you know my whereabouts?" Qin Hao did not answer this time, but showed a playful look and said with a joking look on his face: "Guess." The blue veins on Nurhaci''s forehead appeared, and he suppressed the anger in his heart, and then fell into deep thought. He knew that someone must be betrayed by the exposure of his whereabouts, but who was it? Those who can know his whereabouts may only find the sticking rods, but they have no reason to betray them? Could it be? Nurhaci raised his head and gritted his teeth and spit out three words: "Aguda." Nurhaci thought of the person who could betray him and instigate him to the stick, so he only beat him because he also participated in the formation of the stick, and perhaps it was during that period that he left some tricks. But Nurhaci never expected that Aguda would not resist when his military power was seized, and would betray him when his army was defeated the most. Qin Hao also showed surprise. Unexpectedly, Nurhaci guessed the culprit behind the scenes so quickly. As expected, none of these founding emperors could underestimate them. "That''s right, it''s Aguda." Qin Hao did not deny it, and directly admitted it. After all, Nurhaci was already dead in his eyes, and lying to a dead person is meaningless. "Nurhaci, you are unwilling to agree to my king''s conditions, and others will agree. So, Aguda is very willing to cooperate with me." "A Guda is just a traitor. He is not qualified to represent the Qing Dynasty. I am the emperor of the Qing Dynasty." Nurhaci said angrily. "A Guda is not qualified for the time being, but he will be qualified soon, and your identity will soon be no emperor, but a dead person." Qin Hao said meaningfully. Nurhaci was stunned. After thinking about it, he felt as if he was struck by lightning. Although he did not know Qin Hao''s specific plan, he had just made a probable conclusion, which was nothing more than provoking the Wanyan family to seize power, so that the Qing Dynasty could fall into endless internal friction. "Qin Hao, you are so poisonous." Nurhaci gritted his teeth and said, if he hadn''t known that he was not an opponent, he would have rushed over and bit Qin Hao to death. Qin Hao looked dissatisfied and said, "Even if I am vicious, I will not be as good as you can eat people." "Nurhaci, I have given you a chance. If you signed the contract, it would naturally not be the ending now, but you refused. If you blame me, you can only blame you for being too greedy. It is your own fault to fall into the current situation." Qin Hao''s ridicule was like a sharp blade, constantly stinging Nurhar''s heart until he could not bear it anymore. "Shut up." Nurha stared at Qin Hao with his scarlet eyes and shouted angrily: "Qin Hao, do you think you will definitely be able to take care of me? As long as I can kill you, I will not lose completely. Please, at all costs, you must kill Qin Hao. ¡± "Christ." Fu Kang''an, Zeng Gelinqin and others responded in unison. At this time, they all knew that they had to fight to the death, otherwise not only would His Majesty die, but they would also die. After a loud shout, Nurhaci, who was left with only dozens of people, led the crowd to attack Qin Hao and Jiulong Guards. Seeing this, Qin Hao sneered: "Super your ability, shoot arrows." The 400 Dragon Guard had already closed the encirclement. After hearing Qin Hao''s order, he immediately aimed his crossbow at Nurha and others in the circle, and then shot 360 degrees without dead corners. Brush, brush, brush¡­ Nurhaci didn''t expect that Qin Hao''s guards would have a crossbow. After seeing this, they were shocked and quickly shouted to stop the charge and waved their weapons to block the arrows. The generals with shields all set up shields to guard Nurhaci around, while those without shields carried the bodies of their colleagues to block the arrows. After the three rounds of arrow rain, only more than twenty people were left by Nurhaci, and a large number of generals were shot to death, including first-class and first-class military generals, and the remaining people were suppressed in the shield wall and could not move. [Dingdong, Jiang Jie''s basic force is 92 (+2), shooting and killing basic force is 94 Guarja Etai, permanent force is +1, current basic force is 93 (+3). ¡¿ £ The chapter name is wrong, it should not be called Nurhaci''s death, but it should be called 123. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2164 Qin Hao vs. Nurhaci (middle school) Chapter 2164 Qin Hao vs. Nurhaci (Central) Chapter 2161: Qin Hao vs. Nurhaci (middle school) The people who can be specially brought out by Nurhaci must be the top leaders of the Qing army, and the weakest ones may also have first-class combat power. So, although Nurhaci has few people, only fifty or sixty people, its comprehensive combat power is first-class, and even the Jiulong Guard, which has the strongest comprehensive combat power in the Qin army, cannot compare with it. Nurhaci wanted to rely on the advantages of the masters and take advantage of the situation to kill Qin Hao in one fell swoop. Even if the entire army was wiped out, he would not be completely defeated. However, he did not expect that the crossbow formation of the Jiulong Guard was so sharp. Not only are the Jiulong Guard equipped with crossbows, but it is also a powerful and divine arm crossbow with one crossbow and five arrows. This kind of crossbow can accurately hit the target even if it is two hundred meters away, not to mention that the target is still within the best range of one hundred meters. As soon as the Qin army''s powerful crossbow trigger was pulled, Nurhaci was shot and blinded. In the first round, more than 400 crossbows and two thousand arrows were shot around, which was a more rapid covering shooting than hail. In this case, only the Grandmaster''s qi armor can resist this kind of shooting without dead corners. Unfortunately, there is no Grandmaster around Nurhaci. Without any cover, the number of shields was insufficient, so Nurhaci could only be beaten passively. In just the first round, there was a **** general (Huerhan), three top-notch generals (Yarhaqi, Shushu, Etai), and a large number of first-class generals died. And this is just the beginning. ¡°Yarhazi.¡± Yarhazi was Nurhaci''s fourth brother who was the same father and mother. He witnessed his fourth brother being shot to death by the Qin army in front of him. Nurhaci''s eyes were bloodshot, and he was filled with sorrow and anger, and he roared to the sky. But the next moment, his war horse was also shot into an arrow. After making waves of neighing, it became difficult to fall to the ground, and it also overturned Nurhaci to the ground. "Protect Your Majesty, protect Your Majesty quickly." The generals holding the shield came over, trying to form a small circular formation to block the arrows, but found that the shield was not enough, so they could only use the corpses of their colleagues to make up for the gap. After 10% of the round formation, the pressure of the Qing army dropped sharply, and soon the corpse was filled with arrows. But everyone dared not put down the corpse, because once they put it down, they will use their flesh and blood to fight the crossbow arrows. Qin Hao felt a little sad when he saw several famous horses being shot to death by arrows. Although the Qin army did not lack war horses, they were famous horses, and these famous horses could become his spoils. It was a pity that they were shot to death like this. Although Qin Hao wanted a famous horse, he could not have caused the Kowloon Guard to suffer too much casualties for a few horses. So he decisively ordered: "Continue to shoot flat in the front, and use the ejection method in the rear." "No." Nurhaci, who was hiding behind the shield, suddenly widened his eyes when he heard this and shouted, "No, raise the shield." But after all, he was still one step slower. The Jiulong Guard crossbowman had adjusted the angle and shot upward at an angle of 45 degrees. After the arrow flew out, he drew a arc through the air and then accurately shot into the array. Amfei Yanggu, one of the five founding ministers in the early Qing Dynasty, Nurhaci''s fifth brother Aisin Gioro Bayala, and many other top-ranking military generals, as well as more than a dozen first-class military generals, either too late to hide or sometimes they could not avoid them, and they were buried under the crossbow arrows of the Qin army. [Dingdong, Jiang Jie''s basic force is 93 (+3), shooting and killing basic force is 95 Juerca Anfei Yanggu, permanent force is +1, current basic force is 94 (+4). ¡¿ More than one Jiang Jie, a large number of Jiulong Guard crossbowmen, have improved their basic force by shooting and killing generals with higher military value than themselves. In the blink of an eye, Qin Hao had received more than 30 system prompts, but among these people, Jiang Jie had the best luck, and he shot and killed two generals with stronger basic force than his own. After the eight rounds of arrow rain, only more than ten people were left by Nurhaci, and more than forty generals died under the crossbow arrows of the Jiulong Guard. At this moment, personal bravery is so small that no matter first-class or first-class, it is difficult to be the power of arrow rain, and only the general can barely be lower than a while. Although Nurhaci''s number was small, the space was saved. More than ten people besieged the city, with shields on all sides and above. Finally, he was no longer afraid of revealing the gap and being targeted by the Qin army''s crossbow arrows. But being beaten like this is not a long-term solution after all! "Your Majesty, this is not a solution. I will be exhausted by Qin Hao sooner or later." Nurhaci''s third brother Shurhaci roared anxiously. There was a feather arrow inserted in his left arm, and the war horse under him would have been sieve long ago. If his son Jirgalang had not rescued him in time, he would have followed in the footsteps of his fourth and fifth brothers. "Yes, Ama, you can''t be so passive." Ajige also shouted anxiously, he was Dorgon''s brother-in-law and had not enjoyed this colorful world yet, so he was unwilling to die here. Shurhazi and Ajige''s words awakened Nurhaci. If you are beaten so passively, you will definitely die. You must find a way to fight against the Qin army. But they are now suppressed by crossbow arrows and cannot move, and Qin Hao has no intention of fighting hand-to-hand combat. What should I do? "We must incite Qin Hao to stop shooting arrows and take the initiative to kill him." As soon as he thought of this, Nurhaci immediately took advantage of the shield with one hand and shouted and excitedly, "Qin Hao, you coward, if you have the will, you will fight to the death with me. What kind of hero is hiding behind the soldiers and shooting arrows?" Qin Hao was amused when he heard this and said with a joke: "Nurhaci, your provocation is too clumsy. If you are such an obvious provocation, will you be fooled if you are the king? Continue to shoot until they are all shot to death. ¡± "No." "Qin Hao, you..." Nurhaci''s face turned pale when he was angry, and he even had the urge to vomit blood. Qin Hao didn''t play by the routine at all. Qin Hao had four or five hundred people, and they all held crossbow arrows. There were only more than ten defeated soldiers on his side. Even if they met in close combat, the Qin army still had an absolute advantage. So, at this time, I took the initiative to invite the battle. Shouldn¡¯t Qin Hao face the battle with a heroic spirit? "Qin Hao, I heard that you have fought with many powerful generals such as Xiang Yu and Houyi. I thought you were a hero, but I didn''t expect you to be so greedy and afraid of death. I really misread you." Nurhaci cursed angrily, so angry that he didn''t even say "I", but Qin Hao still had no reaction at all. "You say it''s heard from others, so it''s not up to you. Besides, what is my identity? How could I fight with a reckless man like Xiang Yu? It''s simply a disgrace to be a gentleman." ¡°I, you¡­¡± Nurhaci was so angry that he couldn''t speak. You have experienced it yourself and everyone in the world knows it. You can deny it without blushing. Is there anyone who is more shameless than this? (This chapter ends) Chapter 2165 Qin Hao vs. Nurhaci (Part 2) Chapter 2165 Qin Hao vs. Nurhaci (Part 2) Chapter 2162: Qin Hao vs. Nurhaci (Part 2) Nurhaci originally wanted to rely on aggressive generals to make Qin Hao stop shooting arrows, but unexpectedly, Qin Hao not only did not fall for the fool, but also deliberately joked about him. Seeing that the situation is getting more and more crisis, the longer it is, the more dangerous it is, so Nurhaci doesn''t care about that much, and he is ready to go out and fight. "After a while, I will follow my instructions and act. After I say that after the action, you will raise your shield and rush out with me." Nurhaci said with a serious face, after all, it is related to life and he cannot be careless. "Christ." Shurhazi, Azige, Fukangan, Longkodo, Hailancha, Senggelinqin and others will respond in unison. [Dingdong, Nurhaci and Shurhaci, the combination technique "Brothers and Foots" effect 1 is activated. When the brothers join forces to fight the enemy, the two men''s force has increased by 3 points. Nurhaci''s basic force and force is 103 (+6), Zhenqing +1, Eight Banners force +4+1, Sword God +4, Jinxuan Tian Qing Sword and Qinglong Sword +1, the current force and force has risen to 117; Shurhaqi''s basic force and force is 98 (+2), Zhenqing +1, Eight Banners +1, and the current force and force are rising to 103;] "Um?" Qin Hao showed a puzzled look and said to himself with confusion: "Didn''t Shurhazi plan to split the Later Jin Dynasty and end up being imprisoned by Nurhaci to death? How could they still inspire the ''hands and feet together''?" It is true that Shurhazi has betrayed Nurhaci in history, but this does not hinder the relationship between the two. Shurhazi is Nurhaci''s younger brother to the same father and mother, so the relationship between the two is extremely deep. As for the half-brothers Murhazi and Bayala, Nurhaci''s feelings for them were very weak, so naturally he could not inspire the combination skills. Seeing that Nurhaci''s force had increased to 117 points, Qin Hao put away his jokes and showed a serious look. This is probably the highest individual force among all the founding emperors, and it is worthy of his serious response. "Action." Nurhaci shouted. "kill." The generals shouted in unison. [Dingdong, Nurhaci and Ajige combined the technique of "Flesh-to-Flex" effect 1 is activated, and the father and son have +3 force at the same time. Currently, Nurhaci''s force has risen to 120; Ajige''s basic force and force is 95 (+1), Zhenqing +1, Eight Banners +1, and the current force and force are rising to 100;] "Fuck." Qin Hao couldn''t help but call him a thick dog, his eyes full of surprise. He never expected that after "hands and feet are on the same branch", Nurhaci inspired another combination technique to "flesh and flesh". Now Qin Hao understands a little. Why Nurhaci''s Kiwu has risen so fast? I''m afraid it''s because of these two combination skills. But speaking of this, there are indeed many talents in the Aisin Jueluo family. This time, Qin Hao will give him a slap in everything he says. [Dingdong, Fukang''an skill "Sword King" is activated, with force +3, basic force 98 (+1), Zhenqing +1, Eight Banners +1, current force has increased to 103;] [Dingdong, Senggelinqin skill ¡®Gun King¡¯ is activated, with force +3, basic force 97 (+1), Zhenqing +1, Eight Banners +1, current force rushing to 102;] [Dingdong, Hailancha skill¡­] ¡­ Although there were only more than ten people left in the Qing army, they showed a very high tacit understanding. More than ten people were like one person, and they raised their shields at the same time, and launched the final charge against the rain of arrows in all directions and above their heads. Nail... Nail... Nail... Nail... Nail... Thousands of feather arrows hit the Qing army''s shield, but except for the sound of "Ningting" impact, they did not cause any damage to the turtle shell. This shows that the Qing army also put in hard work on military merits. At least the quality of this heavy shield is excellent, and even the Qin army''s powerful crossbow cannot be broken. As the Qin army was getting closer, Qin Hao took advantage of the Qin army''s faster speed and decisively commanded the army to retreat to widen the distance. However, while retreating, the army continued to shoot arrows and control the speed of the Qing army to ensure that the position of the Qing army was always in the center of the circle. Gradually, the two sides fell into a stalemate. The Qin army''s crossbow arrows could not penetrate the shield, and the Qing army moved slowly under the defense of crossbow arrows, so they could not get close to the Qin army no matter how they moved, so they naturally could not start melee battles. Nail... Nail... Nail... Nail... The arrow is still down. Nurhaci shook his sore arm and shouted to everyone: "Hold on, the Qin army''s crossbow arrows are probably about to be exhausted." As soon as this said, everyone suddenly felt hope. After all, there were not many people coming from the Qin army, and they were light and simple, so the crossbow arrows they brought must be limited, so as long as they were exhausted, there would be a glimmer of hope. Qin Hao gradually felt a little impatient when he saw that he could not shoot the Qing army''s shield, so he took a javelin from a soldier and threw it towards the opposite direction of the "turtle shell" according to the firing method of the hundred-step flying sword. [Dingdong, Qin Hao¡¯s skill ¡®critical strike¡¯ is activated, and his force is instantly +10. Qin Hao''s basic force is 105, Overlord Halberd +1, Snow Dragon Horse +1, Holy Emperor +2, Golden Sword and Iron Horse +1, and Halberd God +4, and the current force has risen to 125. ¡¿ Boom... Under Qin Hao''s javelin, although the steel heavy shield can bear it, the person who holds the shield cannot bear it. Ajige, who was hiding behind the shield, could no longer hold on to the shield after committing this heavy blow. After spitting out a large mouthful of blood, it was directly penetrated by the javelin. Ajige fell down, and there were loopholes in the Qing army''s formation, but everyone''s reaction was also very fast, and they quickly narrowed the space before filling in the loopholes. Nurhaci saw his son fall down, his eyes were filled with tears, holding the shield in one hand and holding his son who was constantly squirting blood in the other hand. ¡°Ajig.¡± "Ah, Ahma, my son, don''t you, don''t want to die." As soon as the word "death" was spoken, Ajig''s head tilted and he died on the spot. Although Nurhaci was sad in his heart, he was still in danger. In the end, all kinds of pain turned into a roar: "Qin, Hao." [Dingdong, Ajige died in battle, the ''Bone Connection'' effect 2 is activated. If one father and son die in battle, the other party will be stimulated, the basic force will permanently +1. At the same time, according to the sorrow and anger in the heart, the force will increase by 1 to 8 points. Azig died in battle, with permanent basic force +1 and +3. Currently, Nurhaci''s basic force is 104 (+7), and the current force has risen to 124. ¡¿ "The increase in force by only three points is only increased. It seems that Nurhaci has not had a deep relationship with Ajige." Qin Hao muttered to himself in a low voice. The amplification and intensity of the ''Flexible and Flexible Connection'' Effect 2 depends on the depth of the relationship. When Wei Yan died in battle, the "brothers and feet" added 7 points of force to Wei Wentong, but when it came to Nurhaci, there were only three points. This shows that Nurhaci''s indifferent relationship, even if his own son died in battle, it only made him sad, and he could not reach the level of heartache. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2166 Wolves and tigers Chapter 2166 Wolves and Tigers Chapter 2163: Wolves and tigers Nurhaci''s force has risen to 124. It is obvious that he cannot be killed by crossbow arrows alone. If the Jiulong Guard is on the way, I don''t know how many people will die. 1 Qin Hao is reluctant to let the Jiulong Guard suffer too much casualties, so it is time to take action personally. Qin Hao took the Overlord''s Sphur and gave a cold order: "Stop shooting arrows, and everyone covers me." "No." After a neat low shout, the rain of arrows disappeared instantly, and Qin Hao rode his horse and rushed out of the formation with his halberd. Seeing this, Jiang Jie hurriedly stepped forward to stop Qin Hao and advised, "Lord, the overall situation is settled now, why bother to take risks with your own life?" Obviously, he did not want Qin Hao to take action himself. Jiang Jie didn''t know the inside story, but Qin Hao knew that the overall situation was far from being decided, and it could even be said to have just begun. If you continue to shoot like this, once Shurhazi is shot to death, if you stimulate the effect of "hands and feet together" 2, Nurhaci''s force will be further improved. Even Qin Hao will not be sure of taking action at that time, so it is better to take action now, at least the initiative is with Qin Hao. "No need to persuade me. Nurhaci has only a few smelly fish and rotten shrimps around him, and I am not satisfied yet, so I happened to know him with my own hands." Qin Hao pretended to be disdainful, but he was very serious in his heart. As soon as he finished speaking, he rode his horse out and headed straight for Nurhaci, not giving Jiang Jie a chance to continue speaking. Seeing this, Jiang Jie''s eyes flashed with helplessness and could only command the soldiers to cover his lord. If the lord really encounters a crisis, he will immediately support him. "Nurhaci, don''t you want a fair duel one-on-one? I will make you happy." Qin Hao yelled. Upon hearing this, Nurhaci''s eyes flashed with a cold light. After putting down Ajige''s body, he subconsciously prepared to get on the horse and went to fight Qin Hao alone, but found that his beloved horse had been shot to the ground. Nurhaci couldn''t help but clench his fists and roared: "You ride a horse, I walk. Is this what you said to be fair? There is a one-on-one fight." Qin Hao didn''t care about that much. If he continued to charge, he wouldn''t be so stupid that he would dismount and fight Nurhaci in the middle of his battle. After all, he was a promising person. If the gutter capsizes, no one could stop him from riding a horse. Of course, Qin Hao has three more "destiny" times, and there is almost no possibility of capsizing. At this moment, the five generals jumped out and rushed towards Qin Hao in the shape of a genre. [Dingdong, Guarjia Fei Yingdong, Dong E He Heli, and Niuhulu Eyidu combined the technique "Wolf-Devouring Tiger" effect 1 to activate. ¡¿ Five Tigers Breaking Formation: The five major generals founded in the early Qing Dynasty combined skills, and at least three of them needed to join forces to inspire them. Effect 1. When fighting, when three people join forces, all people have +2 force, four people +3, and five people +4. Effect 2. After this skill is activated, the morale of the entire army will be greatly increased... The more people present, the greater the increase in the army. Currently, Fei Yingdong, He Heli and E Yi are present, and the three of them have +2 at the same time; Guarja Fei Yingdong''s basic force 101, equipment +1, Zhenqing +1, Eight Banners +1, Axe God +4, the current force has risen to 110; Dong E¡¤He Heli...The current force has risen to 103; Niuhulu¡¤Eyidu¡­The current force has risen to 104;¡¿ Fei Yingdong was the uncle of the powerful minister Aobai. He was brave and good at fighting, and was good at riding and shooting. He was called the "Enemy of Ten Thousand People". He Heli, Eyidu, Anfei Yanggu, and Huerhan, together with the five people, he was called the "Five Ministers of the Founding of the Early Qing Dynasty". Except for Fei Yingdong, the other four were also extremely brave, and three of them all reached the level of a god-general. Unfortunately, the latter two were killed by the Qin army''s crossbow arrows, which also made the five-player combination skill "Wolf-Devouring Tiger" never achieve full effect. "Qin Hao, give my father and brother the orders." Fu Kangan also roared and waved his sword to rush over. His father and brother were Fu Heng and Fu Longan, both of whom were told by Qin Hao himself. Although Fu Kangan didn''t know who the person who killed his father and brother, the person who led the army to ambush them was Qin Hao, so this grudge naturally came to Qin Hao. [Dingdong, Fukang''an skill "Strength Army" effect 3 is activated. When participating in the battle personally, the force will be +3, and the current force will increase to 106;] [Dingdong, the Cologne skill "heavy strike" is launched, and the force is instantly +5, and the current force has increased to 103;] Longkodo had a good relationship with Fukangan. Seeing Fukangan rush out, he rushed out without thinking much. Qin Hao looked at the five generals who were hiking and secretly used the system to investigate in his heart, and found that the commanders of the five people were above 90, while Fu Kang''an''s commanders were as high as 96 points. After the skill was activated, the five people''s martial arts also reached the level of a **** general, and Oboi''s uncle Fei Yingdong even reached 110 points. In such a lineup, most war gods may have to retreat when they encounter it, but unfortunately they meet Qin Hao. Qin Hao is far from comparable to ordinary gods of war. Even if he is a super god, he is not inferior to any other super gods after he has fully opened his skills. ¡°Good come.¡± After a long roar, Qin Hao grabbed the reins with his left hand and raised it slightly. Xuelongju immediately sensed the owner''s thoughts, jumped suddenly, avoiding Fei Yingdong and Eyidu who were about to look at the horse''s legs, and then crashed into Longkodo and Fukangan behind. Seeing this, Longkodo and Fukangan hurriedly dodged left and right, but at this moment, Qin Hao on the horse''s back stabbed out with a halberd, the target of Fukangan, who had the hatred of killing his father and brother, and he had the hatred of killing his father and brother. Among these five people, Qin Hao valued the most and wanted to kill the most was Fu Kangan, who was blooming in Tongwu Shuang. [Dingdong, Qin Hao¡¯s skill ¡®critical strike¡¯ is activated, and his force instantly +10, and the current force has increased to 125. ¡¿ Fu Kangan was shocked when he saw this. He had no time to avoid it and could only block it with his sword, but this was destined to be a dead end, because the gap between the two was as high as 19 points. Nail... After the swords and halberds collided, an unmatched force came. The big knife in Fu Kang''an''s hand cracked and then shattered. Then he was pierced through his chest by a halberd and died on the spot. ¡°Brothers Fu Kang¡¯an.¡± Longkodo''s eyes widened when he saw this, his eyes were so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he drew out the King''s Sphur in the next second, and then drew a graceful arc in the air and chopped towards Longkodo''s neck. This halberd came too fast, and Longkodo did not ride a horse, so he could not avoid it at all. He could only block it like Fu Kangan. However, the gap between him and Qin Hao was even bigger than Fu Kangan and Qin Hao, and he could not block it at all. brush¡­ A halberd was slashed, the steel knife was broken, the head flew across, and Longkodo died. In the blink of an eye, two of the five generals who were killing Qin Hao died, which made Fei Yingdong, the three generals who remained in the same place, still rushing towards Qin Hao, couldn''t help but take a breath. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± At this moment, even if Nurhaci was unwilling to admit that he not only lost to Qin Hao in military tactics, but even the bravery he was proud of was still inferior to Qin Hao. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2167 Continuous killing Chapter 2167: Continuous killing of generals Chapter 2164: Continuous killing of generals "Go together, be sure to kill him." Nurhaci shouted, at this moment, he was no longer obsessed with fighting Qin Hao alone, as long as he could kill Qin Hao, he would use any means. As soon as he finished speaking, Nurhaci picked up the big knife and rushed forward, with two personal guards, Hailancha and Senggelinqin, following closely behind. Seeing this, Shurhazi and Jirhalang, his son, looked at each other and gritted their teeth and rushed up, leaving Murhazi stunned, but after a few seconds, he shouted and rushed up. There were six generals including Nurhaci in front, and three generals including Fei Yingdong in the back. If Qin Hao did not take measures, he would definitely be attacked by the nine generals of the Qing Dynasty. Even if Qin Hao can match the super **** generals with all his strength, facing the siege of nine powerful generals, not only 124 Nurhaci, but also a group of **** generals, they may not be able to match it. But obviously, Qin Hao is not the kind of person who will be passively beaten. Faced with such a situation, he decisively turned his head and took advantage of Nurhaci''s arrival to kill him, and first attacked the three generals including Fei Yingdong, who had the least threat to him. "Take it with one hand and pick it." After a low shout, the halberd in Qin Hao''s hand danced faster and more quickly, and eighteen halberd shadows formed in an instant. The huge halberd net directly enveloped Fei Yingdong''s three generals, and attacked the three generals like a overwhelming force, and was preparing to fight against the three generals with one''s own strength. Seeing this, Fei Yingdong''s pupils shrank suddenly and he shouted, "Come here, defend with all your strength." "clear." He Heli and Er also responded in unison. They all knew that they had to concentrate their strength at this time. If they were dispersed, they would only be killed by Qin Hao one by one. [Dingdong, Fei Yingdong''s skill is activated with a "strong pressure". When facing an opponent whose force is higher than his own, the greater the pressure he faces, the greater the potential for explosion, and the force increases by 1 to 6. The current strong pressure is launched, with force +7, and Fei Yingdong''s force has risen to 117;¡¿ Su Dingfang''s "strong pressure" increased by only 6 points, but Fei Yingdong''s had 7 points, which shows that Fei Yingdong is indeed extraordinary. [Dingdong, He Heli''s skill "Death Ambition" is activated, with force +2+2+2, and the current force has increased to 109;] [Dingdong, Eyidu skill is activated in the "in danger", with force +2+2+2, and the current force has increased to 110;] Under Qin Hao''s overbearing offensive, the three generals Fei Yingdong, who felt the threat of death, were suddenly stimulated by the desire to survive. With the three skills of "forced pressure", "dead will" and "in danger", they also gave the three of them a little capital to fight against Qin Hao. But even if the three generals are united, even if they only defend but not attack, they still cannot stop Qin Hao''s halberd. The three people were scratched with a large number of small scars on their hands, shoulders, backs and legs, but they were not in danger of their lives yet. Qin Hao looked surprised when he saw this. His one-handed eighteen strokes in a critical state were blocked by the three generals Fei Yingdong. "Fortunately, I shot and killed two other two of the five founding generals in the early Qing Dynasty in advance. Otherwise, if the five people gathered to stimulate the full effect of "pack of wolves and tigers", plus the combined attack of the five people, even if I took action personally, it would take some trouble." Qin Hao said in his heart, but the strength in his hands did not diminish at all, and even shouted, "Haolong Pojun." [Dingdong, Qin Hao skill ¡®Holy Emperor¡¯ effect 1 is activated. Whether the opponent is a descendant of Yan Huang or a foreign race, he can randomly copy one of his opponent¡¯s skills and bless all his effects to himself. The stronger the effect, the lower the possibility of copying the skill. ¡®Saint Emperor¡¯ copy Fei Dongying¡¯s skill ¡®strong pressure¡¯, with force +7, and Qin Hao¡¯s current force has increased to 132;¡¿ As soon as the copy effect of the "Saint Emperor" was released, the gap in strength between the two sides was completely widened. Although Fei Dongying was hit by the third general before, he could still hold on with his teeth, but now he found that Qin Hao''s offensive was getting stronger and stronger. They could no longer resist it, so they were already suppressed. He Heli couldn''t withstand the heavy blow first. After the weapon in his hand was shocked and flew away, Qin Hao was penetrated directly with a halberd and died tragically on the spot. The person who followed He Heli was not the relatively weaker Eyidu, but Fei Yingdong, the strongest among the three. After Fei Yingdong started the "strong pressure", his force had risen to 117. If he and Nurhaci were allowed to join forces, the two could threaten Qin Hao, so of course Qin Hao would have to kill him first. "The anger dragon penetrates the heart." After another roar, Qin Hao jumped into the air from the horse''s back, flew directly over, and stabbed Fei Yingdong with a halberd. Fei Yingdong wanted to dodge, but found that he had been locked by Qin Hao''s aura. In despair, he was completely crazy, neither dodging nor blocking, and the axe in his hand directly chopped Qin Hao''s forehead, and was preparing to die together. Fei Yingdong is still too naive. It is not that easy to die with Qin Hao. He is just a **** general, obviously without this qualification. Boom... Fei Yingdong tried his best to avoid the axe, but Qin Hao easily avoided it, and then smashed heavily to the ground, but Qin Hao''s painting halberd pierced his throat. A flash of figure, Qin Hao appeared behind Fei Yingdong, but his head had already rolled to the ground. At this point, the five Qing generals who were the first to besiege Qin Hao, and only Eyidu was still alive. "It''s your turn next." Qin Hao smiled coldly, then took a step forward and broke the ground. His figure quickly approached Yidu, but the momentum on his body was rapidly weakening. [Dingdong, the ¡®critical strike¡¯ effect ends, and Qin Hao¡¯s force dropped to 122. ¡¿ After the end of the "critical strike", Qin Hao also felt a little weak, but with his background and recovery speed, this weakness would not last for too long. So he could soon inspire the "critical strike". "Even if you don''t need a ''critical strike'', you''re more than enough to kill you." Qin Hao sneered. After the critical strike, his force was 122, which was 12 points higher than his umbrella, and his umbrella was still in an injured state. "Don''t come here, don''t come here..." Seeing Qin Hao coming, he was completely panicked. He didn''t even bother to resist and turned around and ran towards Nurhaci. "Hmph, fear of death on the battlefield will only die faster." Seeing this, Qin Hao snorted coldly and jumped, jumping to shorten the distance between the two, and at the same time swept out the halberd in his hand. Nurhaci, who rushed over, saw Qin Hao killing two generals, was ready to kill Yidu, and quickly shouted, "Stop." At the same time, he also jumped up and stabbed him out with a sudden sword in the air, and almost blocked Qin Hao''s halberd. Nail... The swords and halberds collided, and the two sides fought to the point of no distinction, but Nurhaci also saved Eryidu''s life. "Nurhaci, you are still too busy to take care of yourself now, and you are still in the mood to save others? You should take good care of yourself first." After a sneer, Qin Hao activated all his strength to surge into his hands. The muscles of his arms were tense and the blue veins burst out. He actually exerted force twice and horned Nurhaci in the air. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2168 Zhanlu Chapter 2168 Zhan Lu Chapter 2165: Zhan Lu [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s skill "Zongheng (secondary strengthening effect 1 is activated. When fighting, if the opponent''s force is lower than himself, the opponent''s force is -4, and his own force +3; if the opponent''s force is higher than himself, the opponent''s force is -5, and his own force +4; Nurhaci''s force is 124, Qin Hao''s force is 122, Nurhaci''s force is higher than Qin Hao, so his own force is -5, Qin Hao''s force is +4; Currently, Nurhaci''s force has dropped from 119, while Qin Hao''s force has risen to 126;] Although Nurhaci''s skill "Zhenqing" has half ten thousand methods, which can resist half of the enemy''s negative skills, after the second strengthening of "Zongheng" can''t work even if all methods are not invaded, let alone the half ten thousand methods of Nurha''s "Zhenqing" are. brush¡­ Qin Hao''s aura surged again, Nurhaci was shocked by him, and his aura was suppressed. As soon as the ¡®Zongheng¡¯ came out, the situation reversed instantly. Qin Hao, who was originally slightly at a disadvantage, suddenly had an absolute advantage. In the future, Nurhaci was repelling in the air, and then his momentum remained unabated. A halberd plunged into Eryidu''s back from behind. "Your Majesty..." Eyes stretched out his hand for help to Nurha with difficulty, but Qin Hao had pulled out his halberd after reaching halfway through. He let out a shrill scream, but the sound became smaller and smaller, until he could no longer breathe. Nurhaci, who had taken several steps back to stabilize his body, clenched his fists behind the scenes and said angrily: "Qin Hao is here. The Qin army members will definitely not dare to shoot arrows. Let''s kill Qin Hao together." "Christ." The five generals Shurhazi, Azige, Murhazi, Hailancha and Senggelinqin responded in unison, and then pressed up with Nurhaci, preparing to surround Qin Hao. Qin Hao naturally would not let himself be surrounded, and he blew a loud whistle while escaping quickly. Shhh¡­ The snow dragon rushing on the side immediately ran towards Qin Hao after hearing the news. Nurhaci was shocked when he saw this and quickly shouted, "Stop him from getting on the horse." At the same time, he picked up the big knife that his forehead fell and threw it at Xuelongjiao. Nurhaci''s throwing skills are obviously practiced and are very accurate. If nothing unexpected happens, they will definitely hit the Xuelongqiao. Qin Hao was shocked when he saw this. Xue Longju had been with him for more than ten years. His relationship was extraordinary, so it was naturally impossible for Xue Longju to be hit. Qin Hao flashed sideways, blocking the way forward, waving his halberd and easily knocking the knife away, but when he turned his head, he was blocked by several times, and Nurhaci was ahead. After just a moment of stagnation, Qin Hao was surrounded. Nurhaci, Murhazi, Shurhazi, Jierhalang, Hailancha and Senggelinqin surrounded Qin Hao. Qin Hao did not look panic at all, but instead blew a whistle to let his beloved horse Xuelong horse run away to prevent him from being sneak attacked by Nurhaci again. The opponent''s six people joined forces to fight in the field, and each of them was not weak. Qin Hao was easily targeted when riding a horse in close combat, so it was better not to go off the horse and fight in the field. [Dingdong, Qin Hao dismounted his horse and fought in a staircase battle, with force -1, and the current force has dropped to 125. ¡¿ "Qin Hao, today is your death." After a roar, Nurhaci took the lead in attacking, with Nurhaci and Murhaci following closely behind, and the three of them slashing at Qin Hao at the same time. [Dingdong, Shurhazi and Jiergalang combined technique "Flesh-connected" effect 1 is activated, and the father and son have +3 force at the same time. Shurhaqi''s basic force force 98 (+2), Zhenqing +1, Eight Banners +1, and the same branch +3, the current force force has increased to 106; Jierhalang''s basic force force 96 (+2), Zhenqing +1, Eight Banners +1, the current force force has increased to 101;] [Dingdong, Shurhaqi''s skill "Sword God" is activated, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 110;] [Dingdong, Jiergalang''s skill "Sword King" is activated, with force +3, and the current force has increased to 104;] Nail... Qin Hao easily blocked the three people''s slash and sneered: "Nurhaci, you are not worthy of killing me with your group of defeated soldiers." After saying that, Qin Hao pushed the three of them with all his strength, and the halberd dance forced the three of them to retreat. But just as he was about to pursue the victory, the three generals Murhazi, Hailancha and Senggelinqin attacked from the rear. "Hmph, it''s really troublesome. Since that''s the case, let''s solve you first." After a cold snorted unhappy, Qin Hao turned his halberd and pointed at the three generals behind him, and he gained an absolute advantage as soon as he fought. Among these three people, there is no master of 119 in force like Nurhaci, which means that no one can confront Qin Hao head-on, so they are destined to be able to restrain themselves and cannot become the main force. Qin Hao completely suppressed the three generals with one against three. As long as he tried a little harder, there would definitely be casualties among the three generals. However, the repelled three generals Nurhaci came back and surrounded Qin Hao with the force of six people. The attack speed of the six people was too fast. Qin Hao had only one person after all, and the single halberd was a little difficult to resist. So he held the halberd in his right hand and pulled out the Zhanlu from his waist with his left hand. The halberd was the main attack and the sword was the main defense, and he was both offensive and defensive. Even if he had one against six, he would not be at all inferior. After dozens of moves between the two sides fought, the power of the Zhanlu sword appeared, and all weapons that were touched by them were damaged to varying degrees, even Nurhaci''s Jinxuan Tianqing Sword was cut out of the gap. Obviously, if we continue to fight like this, the weapons of the six people will be cut off by Zhan Lu sooner or later. "Damn it, what kind of sword is this? How could it be so sharp?" Nurhaci asked gritted his teeth. ¡°Zhan Lu.¡± Qin Hao waved his sword to block the knife Nurhaci slashed over and said coldly: "I will use this sword to cut off your head in a while." "It''s not certain who''s head is chopped." After Nurhaci roared, he drew out the Qinglong sword at his waist, the left-handed sword and the right-handed sword, and then launched another round of attack. The Qinglong Sword was made of unknown material, and after several times of collision with Zhanlu, there was no damage. Seeing this, Nurhaci was relieved and shouted to everyone: "Don''t confront Ah Hong head-on, just help me." "Christ." Nurhaci changed his playing style and changed it to him, with the main attacker and the other five assisted, which caused quite a lot of trouble to Qin Hao at that time. The force gap between Nurhaci and Qin Hao is 6, and their strength is naturally far inferior to Qin Hao. However, with the other five generals on the side, Qin Hao must be distracted by others and cannot concentrate all his strength. It is naturally so easy to defeat him. Seeing that Qin Hao could not win in the short term, he simply defended with all his might, and once the weakness period passed, he triggered a "critical strike" again, completely crushing the opponent with absolute strength. After twenty rounds, Nurhaci and the other six used all their skills, but still failed to break Qin Hao''s defense. Qin Hao not only passed the weak period, but also adjusted his own state to the peak. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2169 God help Chapter 2169 God¡¯s help Chapter 2166: God¡¯s help "Nurhaci, your death is here." After a shout, Qin Hao, who had been passively defending, suddenly surged again, which made Nurhaci six generals stunned. He never expected Qin Hao to explode suddenly. [Dingdong, Qin Hao¡¯s skill ¡®critical strike¡¯ is activated, and his force is instantly +10. Qin Hao''s basic force is 105, Overlord Ji, Zhanlu Sword +1, Holy Emperor +2, Golden Sword Iron Horse +1, Halberd God +4, Vertical and Holy Emperor''s Copy Pressure +7, Current force has risen to 135. ¡¿ Although Nurhaci has six generals on the side, even Nurhaci, who has the strongest force of 119, is not the enemy of Qin Hao with 135 points of force. None of the six generals can compete with Qin Hao, which means that the gap in strength between the two sides has completely widened. Boom... With all his strength, Qin Hao was beaten and vomited blood and flew backwards. Qin Hao, who was still in an explosion, did not catch up with him, but instead targeted Hailancha and Senggelinqin, and his right hand halberd suddenly swept out. The two generals who could not avoid hurriedly raised their troops to block the enemy, but the next moment the weapon in their hands was directly smashed, and then a strong light shone on the eyes of the two people, which was formed by the reflection of the sunlight from the Zhanlu sword. ¡°Traveling across all directions.¡± Qin Hao''s cold voice came. Before he finished speaking, Qin Hao''s figure had disappeared from the spot, but he was traveling behind Senggelin Qin''s general, and put a sword flower in his posture of bringing Zhan Lu back to the sheath. Click¡­ As soon as the sound of the long sword returning to the sheath sounded, the heads of Hai Monk and the others also landed on the ground, and the two generals were instantly killed by Qin Hao with one sword. "Nurhaci, it''s your place." Qin Hao right-clicked and stepped on the ground, and his body directly turned into a phantom, approaching Nurhaci at a speed that was out of reach of the naked eye. "Qin Hao, you actually have this kind of strength." Nurhaci half-kneeled on the ground, waved his hand to wipe off the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, and smiled bitterly: "The rumors are actually true." Among the information collected in the sticky area, there is news that Qin Hao had fought with Li Yuanba and escaped unscrupulously. However, it is difficult to tell whether this matter is true or false, and there are many different opinions on the main ones. Nurhaci naturally would not believe it. Now it seems that this news is probably true. Nurhaci was shocked by a halberd just now and was injured. Before he could recover after getting up, he saw a figure flashing towards him. He subconsciously used a knife to clear it out, but was easily avoided by Qin Hao. Then Qin Hao kicked it over suddenly. Nurhaci quickly blocked it with his elbow, but he still kicked it out directly. ¡°Puff¡­ah¡­¡± Nurhaci suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood, his face turned pale, and he couldn''t get up after falling to the ground for a while. Qin Hao pulled out the Zhanlu sword again, and while approaching quickly, he said, "Nurhaci, you died under the Zhanlu sword and at the hands of this king, and you will be worth your life." After saying that, Qin Hao stepped on Nurhaci''s chest and stepped on him who was ready to go again. Nurhaci, who was unable to resist, had despair and unwillingness in his eyes, but he still did not bow his head to beg for mercy to Qin Hao. Qin Hao didn''t say much when he saw this. He raised the sword in his hand and was about to be cut off. The system prompt sounded without any surprise. [Dingdong, Nurhaci skill ¡®God Help¡¯ effect 1 is activated. When encountering a crisis, you will be blessed by God and help yourself overcome the crisis. (This effect is activated up to twice a year). ¡¿????The founding emperor generally had the skills to save his life, and Nurhaci, as the Emperor of the Qing Dynasty, was naturally no exception. The effect of "Tianzhu" is similar to that of Li Shimin''s "Tianyou", but the number of times is less than that of "Tianyou", so it is considered a castrated version of "Tianyou". "Brother." x2 ¡°Uncle.¡± After three shouts rang out, the three generals Shurhazi, who should have been seriously injured and could not get up, seemed to have no previous injuries, with the blessing of "God''s Help", and jumped up directly like nothing happened, and rushed towards Qin Hao with red eyes. ¡°The font-size skill of ¡®Tian¡¯ is really troublesome.¡± Qin Hao underestimated helplessly, then crossed his left sword and right halberd, blocking the three of them''s full-strength attack, but Nurhaci took advantage of this opportunity and hugged Qin Hao''s thigh and bit it. "Forehead." Qin Hao showed a painful expression and decisively raised his foot to kick Nurhaci''s head, but he arched his body and blocked it with his elbow, and was kicked away again, but it also widened the distance between him and Qin Hao, which barely resolved a life-and-death crisis. "roll." After Qin Hao roared, he swept out his right hand and knocked Shurhazi and his son away, and then danced wildly with Zhanlu sword in his left hand and directly cut Murhazi dozens of fast. At this point, another Aisin Jueluo royal family died tragically at the hands of Qin Hao. Qin Hao had never been bitten by anyone before, so he quickly tore open his trouser legs and saw a tooth mark on his thigh, and it was biting very deeply, and he was bleeding from biting. I don¡¯t know if there will be scars in the future. "Nurhaci, you are a dog." Qin Hao roared angrily, he didn''t remember when he was last injured. He was not injured at all in this battle, but he never expected to be bitten by Nurhaci. Qin Hao glanced at Shurhazi and his son, and after a little thought, he decided to let them go temporarily. After all, if he killed Shurhazi now, it would definitely stimulate the effect of "hands and feet together". In this way, Nurhaci''s power will be enhanced and variables will be easily generated. Qin Hao didn''t like the situation beyond control, so he decided to kill Nurhaci first. Qin Hao walked slowly towards Nurhaci, but after leaving two, he heard Shurhaci''s sorrow. "Son, wake up, wake up, no..." Qin Hao actually didn''t want to kill him. The blow was still extinguished, and Shurhazi took it over, but he was seriously injured but did not die. However, Jirhalang died of serious injury. He could only blame his poor physical fitness. [Dingdong, Jirhalang died in battle, the effect 2 of the ''Bone Connection'' is activated, Shurhazi''s basic force permanently +1, and the force +8. The current basic force of Shurhazi is 102 (+1), and the current force has risen to 119. ¡¿ The same son died in battle, Nurhaci''s "bone connection" only increased by 3 points, but Shurhaer''s increased by 8 points. They are all father and son, why is the difference so big? "Son, Dad will avenge you now." Shurhazi let out a hysterical roar. Driven by hatred and the increase in the "flesh connection", he stood up again, stared at Qin Hao with scarlet eyes, disheveled hair, and rushed towards Qin Hao like a wild beast, but was kicked away directly by Qin Hao. "Don''t worry, after killing Nurhaci, you will be the next one." Qin Hao said indifferently. Before Qin Hao set off, Shurhaqi got up and rushed over, and did not dodge or dodge, and took the initiative to hit Qin Hao''s Zhan Lu with his chest. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2170 Nurhacis Death (End) Chapter 2170 Nurhaci''s Death (End) Chapter 2167: Nurhaci''s Death (End) "Qin Hao, I die with you." Sher¡­ The sword edge of Zhan Lu Jian was extremely sharp and easily penetrated Shurhaqi''s abdomen, but he ignored it, as if he was not the one who stabbed him. Then he grabbed Qin Hao''s left arm holding the sword with both hands, opened his **** mouth and bit Qin Hao''s neck. This was really going to die with Qin Hao. Qin Hao was startled by this crazy force. He struggled with his left hand but found that he could not break free. So he quickly let go of the Overlord Salute in his right hand and pressed Shulhazi''s forehead with his right hand to prevent him from biting his neck. At the same time, he hit Shulhazi''s abdomen with his knee. One, two, three¡­ Every time Qin Hao hit hard, Shurhaqi spitted a mouthful of blood, and the expression in his eyes became dimmer, but his hands just refused to let go. Shurhazi could feel that his vitality was constantly passing, and he knew that he could not kill Qin Hao, but he tried his best to shout, "Big, brother, hurry up, run." Swish¡­ A hidden arrow broke through the air, and the person who shot the arrow was Jiang Jie. Seeing that Qin Hao and Qing General were entangled, he was worried that Qin Hao would be injured, so he secretly fired a cold arrow to support him. Jiang Jie''s arrow was just right in terms of timing. It would not be easy for him to shoot Shulhazi normally, but Shulhazi was already controlled at this time and could not move at all, so he was shot into his temple by an arrow, and then penetrated his head horizontally, collapsed to the ground like soft mud, completely losing breath. [Dingdong, Jiang Jie''s basic force is 94 (+4), shooting and killing basic force is 98 Aisin Gioro Shurhazi, permanent force is +1, current basic force is 95 (+5). ¡¿ [Dingdong, Jiang Jie''s skill "Arrow General" advances to "Arrow King". ¡¿ I have to say that Jiang Jie''s luck is really good. He shot three Qing generals who were stronger than him in a row. Ji Wu also rose by 3 points in a row, and his skills have also been improved. Such a speed of force improvement has never happened before, and it can be said to be unprecedented. As for whether there will be no future, it is hard to say. When Murhaci, the half-brother, died, Nurhaci had no reaction at all. When he saw the tragic situation of his mother and third brother Shurhaci, Nurhaci could no longer hold back. Tears flowed unconsciously and shouted in grief and anger: "Third brother." [Dingdong, Shurhaci was killed in battle, the effect 2 of the ''Bone and Foot'' is activated, Nurhaci''s basic force permanently +1, and the force +5. The current basic force is 105 (+8), and the current force has risen to 125. ¡¿ Qin Hao received the prompt and couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. He was really afraid of anything he was going to do. Qin Hao deliberately left Shurhaqi to the end to kill, in order to avoid stimulating the effect of "hands and feet together" 2, but Shurhaqi lost his mind because of the death of his son Jierhalang, and took the initiative to hit Zhanlu sword and was shot to death by Jiang Jie. Shurhaci was determined to seek death, and Qin Hao had no choice but to do so, but his death also made Nurhaci''s life and death appear again. Anyway, Qin Hao never thought that Nurhaci would be pushed to the ranks of the God of War because of the death of a son and a brother, and became the second monarch to reach the level of the God of War except Qin Hao. The death of his son Ajige only increased by 3 points in battle, but the death of his younger brother Shurhazi increased by 5 points in battle. Permanently increase 1 point of basic force, temporarily increase 5 points of force, directly increasing Nurhaci''s force value to 125 points, even in the God of War, is not weak. After Qin Hao experienced a big explosion and some entanglement, the effect of the "critical strike" has passed, and his martial power value returned to 125 after entering the weak period. In other words, the force of Qin Hao and Nurhaci are now equal, and Nurhaci is also qualified to confront Qin Hao again. Although his martial power was caught up, Qin Hao was not worried at all. Nurhaci is already the commander of the bare body, and his injuries are unclear. How much of his combat power can he exert his own force? On the contrary, Qin Hao was not injured except for his bitten leg and was basically at the peak. He could also inspire a "critical strike" after the weakness period passed. For Qin Hao, it is not difficult to solve Nurhaci. What really made him afraid of was the second life-saving effect of "God Help". Nurhaci looked at Qin Hao with great hatred. In just one day, his two sons were captured alive by Qin Hao, one son and one nephew and three brothers all died at the hands of Qin Hao. So many direct blood relatives of the Aisin Jueluo family were killed by Qin Hao alone, how could Nurhaci not hate him? "Qin Hao, I and you will never stop." Nurhaci cursed at the sky. Although he was angry at this time, he did not lose his mind. He knew his physical condition, so he did not dare to continue to entangle with Qin Hao. He picked up the shield and rushed towards the Jiulong Guard. [Dingdong, Nurhaci and Qin Hao form a mission that will never stop. If they can kill the other party, they will be rewarded with "skill advancement". ¡¿ Qin Hao saw that Nurhaci was about to run, so he quickly chased after him, but because of Shurhaci''s delay, Nurhaci had already slipped away. It would take him a lot of effort to catch up, so he recalled Xuelongju to chase him on a horse. Seeing this, Jiang Jie wanted to order arrows, but was worried that it would hurt the Youth Olympics in the middle, so he did not dare to let everyone shoot arrows. He only let the arrows go, but he could not hurt Nurhaci, who had a force of 125 and had a shield. Nurhaci raised his shield and rushed to the front and back, killing several Knights of the Nine Dragon Guards in succession, and easily snatched a war horse, but Qin Hao had already arrived as soon as he turned over. ¡°Where to go.¡± Qin Hao shouted and a halberd was bombarded. Nurhaci quickly raised his sword to block it, but because of insufficient preparation and injuries, Qin Hao directly bombarded it from the horse. As soon as Nurhaci fell off his horse, he barely stabilized his body with a big knife. After jumping to kick a soldier away, he easily grabbed a horse again. He glared at Qin Hao in anger and shouted, "Qin Hao, you bully people too much." Qin Hao shook the painting halberd in his hand and said indifferently: "So what if you bully you? Besides, this is where you go." As soon as he finished speaking, he rode his horse and attacked. Nurhaci didn''t want to fight Qin Hao, but his mount had been shot down, and the one he snatched was just an ordinary war horse. The speed was too slow and he could not escape Qin Hao''s pursuit, so he could only grit his teeth and fight to the death. The two of them fought in a hurry and turned into a cavalry battle. [Dingdong, Nurhaci skill ¡®God Help¡¯ effect 1 is activated for the second time. When encountering a crisis, you will be blessed by God and help yourself overcome the crisis. ¡¿ Qin Hao, who received the prompt, suddenly felt a stern in his heart. While he was guarding against Nurhaci''s escape, he also had to be wary of a master''s sudden intervention. The two men with all their strength values ??were 125 but their states were completely different. They had no choice but to win and lose in a fierce battle for twenty rounds. After twenty rounds, Qin Hao was still the same as before, with basically no change, but Nurhaci''s face became paler and his breath became more and more rapid. It was obvious that he was about to reach his limit. Qin Hao was not happy when he saw this, but instead he was secretly amazed in his heart. What kind of situation will Nurhaci''s second "God Help" appear in? Why hasn''t it been shown after so long? At this moment, a large number of warships jumped out of the sea level, rushed from north to south, and quickly approached the shore. The flags hung on the ship are neither Chinese characters nor Manchu, so there is only one possibility. This is the fleet of Japan. Nurhaci was overjoyed when he saw this. After forcing Qin Hao back with all his strength, he said gaspingly, "Qin Hao, the allies that are supporting me are here, you can''t kill me." Qin Hao sneered: "You are too happy too early." As soon as he finished speaking, another fleet sailed from south to north. The banner of the word "Qin" hung was hung, which was the Qingzhou Navy of the Qin army. "Grandmaster, the Japanese navy is really here." At the bow of the main ship, Zhou Yu put away the Qianli Mile Mile Mile and gave a cold order: "All warships are pressed up to force the Japanese pirates to retreat. I want to see if the Japanese pirates will fight to the death with our army for the sake of the Tartars." "But the Grand Governor, what should I do if the Japanese pirates do not retreat?" "Then let''s fight the Japanese pirates here." Zhou Yu said murderously. After fighting guerrilla wars with the Japanese pirates at sea for so long, his patience is almost worn out. If the Japanese pirates dare to fight to the decisive battle, they will be willing to do it. On the Japanese owner''s ship, looking at the majestic but unkind Qin navy, Oda Nobunaga''s eyes were full of fear, and after a while, he sighed, "Send the order and retreat." "But Your Majesty the Emperor, the Qing Emperor is on the shore. If we withdraw our troops at this time, it may be difficult for the Qing allies to explain." Toyotomi Hideyoshi said worriedly. "Explanation? What''s there to explain?" A trace of disdain flashed across Oda Nobunaga''s face and said indifferently: "My Japan is not a vassal state of the Qing Dynasty, what explanation should I give them? Besides, I have given enough help to the Qing Dynasty in Japan. If it were not for the restraint of my Japanese Navy, the waters of Youzhou would have been reduced to the back garden of the Qin Navy. Our Japanese had no obligation to help the Qing Dynasty fight against the Qin army to lose both sides. ¡± "this¡­" Toyotomi Hideyoshi wanted to refute, but was speechless and lowered his head and said, "Hayi." Woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo w The sound of retreating horn sounded, and the Japanese navy turned around and left. . Nurhaci was originally full of joy, thinking that the Japanese navy must have come to save him, but when he saw the Qin navy appear, his heart suddenly became cold, because Japan could not fight with the Qin army for his sake, because this was inconsistent with the interests of Japan. As expected, as soon as the Qin navy became tough, the Japanese navy immediately became timid and ran away in shame. "Is there anyone here to save you now?" Qin Hao sneered. "Qin Hao, don''t be proud. Even if I, Nurhaci, die, I will not let you have a good life. Kill." Nurhaci, who was completely desperate, even swung his sword and took the initiative to kill Qin Hao. Qin Hao looked coldly, raised his right hand with the Overlord Sphur wrapped in internal energy, and shouted, "Fu Long Xiangtian." [Dingdong, Qin Hao¡¯s skill ¡®critical strike¡¯ is activated, and his force is instantly +10. Qin Hao''s basic force is 105, Overlord Ji, Zhanlu Sword +1, Snow Dragon Horse +1, Saint Emperor +2, Golden Sword Iron Horse +1, Ji God +4, Vertical and Holy Emperor +5, Saint Emperor Copying and Pressure +7, Current force has risen to 136. ¡¿ Boom... A golden dragon-shaped energy was beaten out by Qin Hao, and he roared and rushed towards Nurhaci. Nurhaci immediately wanted to hide, but found that he could not avoid it, and was directly penetrated by the dragon energy, making a painful and shrill scream. "ah." Huh¡­ The dragon energy comes quickly and goes quickly. After completely dissipating, Nurhaci''s armor had turned into powder, and a large amount of flesh and blood disappeared all over his body, and there was almost no good piece of meat. "Kill, kill, I, please, hurry up, kill, I..." Nurhaci murmured in pain. He was feeling unprecedented pain. It was no exaggeration to say that life was worse than death. Now death is a kind of relief for him. Qin Hao pulled out the Zhanlu sword, walked to Nurhaci, and said lightly: "Go along the way." brush¡­ A cold light flashed, Qin Hao''s sword was sheathed, and Nurhaci''s head fell to the ground. A generation of heroes, Nurhaci, the founding emperor of the Qing Dynasty, died tragically under Qin Hao''s sword after inspiring the "God''s Help". The death was extremely miserable. £ It¡¯s finally over, and a new plot will begin soon, and the protagonist will be called emperor next. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2171 Five-dimensional breaking hundred Chapter 2171 Five-dimensional Break Hundred Chapter 2168: Five-dimensional breakthrough of a hundred [Dingdong, Qin Hao killed Nurhaci, completed the "undead" mission, rewarded "skill advancement" once, and Qin Hao''s skill "critical strike" advanced "crazy kill". Breaking Slash: Critical Strike Advanced Skills, different people have different effects. After this skill is activated, the force instantly +1~11 points, and it can last for a period of time, and the lifting and lowering strength of the force can be controlled. ¡¿ The advancement of "critical strike" was completely within Qin Hao''s expectations. After all, the five skills he possessed: Destiny, Holy Emperor, Zongheng, Ji Shen, and Critical strike. The first four have no choice but to advance. Only "critical strike" can advance, so which one can be there besides it. [Dingdong, Jiwu 105 Qin Hao, kill Jiwu 105 Nurhaci head-on, with permanent force +1, current Qin Hao''s basic force: 106. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Qin Hao killed Nurhaci, the Emperor Taizu of Qing, and rewarded a summoning card for a million people, with 1 point of any attribute. ¡¿ Qin Hao''s killing of Nurhaci did not receive a five-dimensional +1 reward, but a million-dollar summoning card and a little arbitrary attributes, which was exactly the same as the reward for killing Zhu Yuanzhang. In this regard, Qin Hao speculated that it might be because his attributes were too high, and the system was unlikely to add 5 permanent attributes at one time. However, Qin Hao was not disappointed with this. He could accept any attribute, not to mention that there was a summoning card for a million people. A summoning card for a million people can be equivalent to 2,000 summon points, and only by solving a 200,000 army on the battlefield can you obtain so many summoning points, so Qin Hao naturally has nothing to be dissatisfied with. [Please select the five-dimensional attribute to use any attribute point. ¡¿ Qin Hao, who received the prompt, wanted to do so, decisively ordered the system: "Put this arbitrary attribute point on the intellectual attribute." Currently, among Qin Hao¡¯s five dimensions, all four dimensions have exceeded 100, but the intelligence is still stuck at 99 points. No matter how Qin Hao plans, he cannot break the 100 mark. Since he lacks his brain power, he can only cheat. Otherwise, he doesn¡¯t know how long it will take to delay before Qin Hao can complete the feat of breaking all five dimensions. [Okay, the host uses any attribute point, and intelligence will permanently +1; Current Qin Hao: Commander 101, Force 106, Intelligence 100, Politics 101, Charm 106;¡¿ Looking at his five-dimensional attributes, Qin Hao looked satisfied, and Quanshi could not find any more gorgeous attributes than this. [Dingdong, the host''s intelligence exceeds 100, and a golden intelligence summoning card is rewarded. ¡¿ At this point, during the growth task, Qin Hao finally got all the gold cards rewarded by the single five-dimensional breakthrough of 100. [Main task 1 growth: five-dimensional reach 80 (completed), five-dimensional reach 90 (completed), five-dimensional reach 100 (completed); The host completes the main task 1 to grow, and the reward is: 1 random 100-calling card; Random Hundred Summons: Randomly summon 10~100 talents from attributes to be born, and five of them will be selected to join their own camp. ¡¿ This growth task has been with Qin Hao since the system was turned on. It has lasted for more than 20 years and has finally been completed. What rewards did Qin Hao get after killing Nurhaci: A summoning card for a million people; Skill ¡®critical strike¡¯ advanced ¡®crazy slash¡¯; A little bit of any attribute point allows the intelligence attribute to break 100 and obtain the golden intelligence summoning card; Five-dimensional breakthroughs of 100 and completes the growth task to obtain a bronze random summoning card; In short, there are many benefits. [The host has all five dimensions of over 100 and completes all the "growth" tasks. The attribute points rewarded by the system will not be able to affect themselves, and the host can only improve its abilities through itself. ¡¿ "What?" Qin Hao frowned and asked in his heart: "How do you use the attribute points for the reward next?" Although the main mission 1 growth has been completed, Qin Hao still has the reputation of Mission 2 and Mission 6 Emperor Path, and he can obtain attribute points. But Qin Hao can no longer use the attribute points of the system rewards. What should I do if the attribute points of the rewards are rewarded? It can''t be wasted. [Although the attribute points cannot be used for the host themselves, they can be rewarded to their subordinates, provided that the five-dimensionality cannot be broken by a hundred. ¡¿ "That''s it, that''s fine." Qin Hao pondered. [The current host has: 3 gold summoning cards, 1 gold intelligence summoning card, 2 bronze random summoning cards, 4 million people summoning cards, 1 bronze 1 Bronze 100-summoning card, and 1 random 100-summoning card. ¡¿ Before he knew it, Qin Hao had saved 4 million-person summoning cards. After this battle ended, when Qin entered the stage of cultivation, it was time to use these four million-person summoning cards. Just as Qin Hao clicked to receive the goods, Zhou Yu had already led Qi Jiguang, Li Shunchen and other naval generals to come ashore to pay homage to Qin Hao. "See lord." Zhou Yu and others knelt down in unison. Qin Hao stepped forward to help his brother-in-law Zhou Yu, and then extended his hand to the generals and said, "No need to be polite." "Thank you." The generals responded in unison "Gongjin, if you fight the decisive battle with the Japanese navy, I wonder how likely you will win." Qin Hao asked with a serious face. Qin Hao had not even calculated the incident of the Japanese pirates detaining the border before, but now Oda Nobunaga dared to drive the Japanese navy to the Youzhou waters to oppose the Qin army, which obviously had touched Qin Hao''s reverse scale. Qin Hao has no time to clean up Japan. After the battle ends and some trivial matters are solved, Qin Hao will definitely teach Oda Nobunaga a lesson that he will never forget for his life. After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Zhou Yu pondered for a moment and replied, "Lord, the time for the Qingzhou Navy was established is still short, and training and tempering are not enough, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. At this time, the decisive battle with the Japanese navy will eventually be absolutely sure to win, but the casualties will probably be quite large. ¡± "That''s it." Qin Hao showed a deep thought. Although Zhou Yu''s answer was not very satisfied, it was as expected by him. After all, the time for the establishment of the Qingzhou Navy was indeed too short. "Train your troops well, maybe you will have a day of expedition to Japan." After saying that, Qin Hao turned his head and left, and Zhou Yu and other generals who were left behind all showed excitement. The lord actually wants to go on an expedition to Japan? This is so good. The Japanese pirates invaded the coastal areas, causing great damage to the Han Dynasty and also made the Han people generally hate going to the Japanese, so those who expeditioned to Japan will surely become heroes. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The person who wanted the head of Nurhaci the most was undoubtedly Lu Bu and Huo Qubing, but they never expected that the one who brought Nurhaci back was his lord. "Lord, you are the lord of a country. Just leave the charge to the generals to do it. How can you take risks with your own risk..." As soon as Qin Hao came back, Liu Bowen and Zhuge Liang came up. They didn''t look at the weight of the head in Qin Hao''s hands. They just complained when they caught Qin Hao, obviously they were extremely dissatisfied with Qin Hao''s charge in person. "I know, I know." Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen were helpless about Qin Hao¡¯s perfunctory work. This was not the first time that the lord had been in danger. He would admit his mistake every time, but he would still make the mistake next time. Seeing that the two of them wanted to say something else, Qin Hao quickly changed the subject and asked, "How is it? Is it over?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 2172 The Battle of Youbeiping in Qin Qing (En Chapter 2172: The Battle of Qin Qing and Youbeiping (End) Chapter 2169: The Battle of Qin Qing and Youbeiping (End) "Reported to the lord, the 70,000 Iron Cavalry of the 70,000 Banners have been wiped out, and only a few scattered soldiers and brave men were scattered across this land of dozens of miles and fled in a panic." Zhuge Liang said. Qin Hao showed a look of thought. How could the little that Kong Ming said was starting from thousands of times. With the addition of Longqian, there were still thousands of defeated troops to encircle and suppress. At least nearly 10,000 scattered soldiers remained, so it would be better to be cautious. So he reminded: "Don''t worry, the main force of the Qing army has been destroyed. Even if it is slower, no one can be let go." "I understand that the Grand Governor has sent troops to encircle and suppress. With the Grand Governor''s meticulousness and caution, I believe that all of them will be eliminated in a short time." "Um." Qin Hao nodded and said, "Our army annihilated 130,000 troops in one battle, causing the two counties to flow into blood and corpses everywhere. It should be noted that the total population of the two counties is less than half of this number. In order to prevent the plague after the war, the Qing army''s corpses were burned immediately on the spot." "No." Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen nodded together. "By the way, the bodies of the Qing soldiers are going to be burned, but the heads are left." "Lord, why is this?" Zhuge Liang asked with a frown. "All of them were transported outside Lulong''s Frontier. I will use the heads of these 130,000 Qing soldiers to cast an unprecedented Jingguan, which will make the Tatars'' fear of hearing Qin and will never dare to invade my border again." Qin Hao sneered. Zhuge Liang''s brows stretched out, hesitated for a while and said, "Although this can shock the alien race, it will also affect the lord''s name of benevolence and righteousness." The four kingdoms of Tang, Sui, Shu and Chu put in great effort to discredit Qin Hao. No matter what Qin Hao does, no matter what he does, they can always pick up bones from the eggs. Therefore, even if Qin Hao did good things that benefit the country and the people and made the people of these four countries bear their kindness, under their unremitting slander, Qin Hao''s reputation in these four countries can only be said to be mixed. This time, the Qin army did not leave prisoners of war when fighting against the Qing Dynasty. Even if it was against foreign races, such a cruel behavior would definitely leave people verbal. The words of the capitalization of Jingguan would definitely become an excuse for the four countries to attack Qin Hao. As a military advisor and brother, Zhuge Liang hopes that Qin Hao can leave a good reputation in later history books, and he does not ask for it all. That is too fake, but at least the name of benevolence and righteousness cannot be lost. Qin Hao knew that Zhuge Liang was doing his own good, but he also had his own considerations, so he said, "This king''s benevolence and righteousness is only for the same clan, and treating foreign clans does not require benevolence and righteousness, just a sword." Hearing this, Zhuge Liang was not talking too much. The lord had already decided, and it was useless to persuade him. "Let''s go and go into the city and take a look." Qin Hao waved his hand and, surrounded by the army, headed towards Wuzhong County with Zhuge Liang, Liu Bowen, Zhang Liang and others. Since the Qing Dynasty was a city that was abandoned voluntarily, although the Wuzhongjunmi counties did not suffer much damage, they only looked at the sparse population on the streets and the numbness in the eyes of the people. The Qin army defeated the Qing army, and the Han people became the masters of Youbeiping. It should have been natural for the local people to "happy" to welcome the Qin King into the city, but the walking corpses were indeed seen, with no sign of spirit in their eyes, and the cheers were weak. All of these manifest the heinous crimes committed by the Qing Dynasty in Youzhou. Qin Hao glanced at Zhang Liang dissatisfiedly: "There is no need to do these pomp in the future." "No." Zhang Liang smiled bitterly. He understood why Qin Hao was angry and forced to welcome him was indeed quite disgusting. Qin Hao had just entered the county government and had no time to drink hot tea. Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen came up. Liu Bowen''s face was solemn, with anger in his eyes, and he said in a voice: "Lord, according to the list of the two counties, Wuzhong and Junmi had a total of more than 8,000 households before the war, with a total population of 35,000, but now after counting, there are only more than 20,000 left." Qin Hao clenched his fists unconsciously. Although he had expected this, he still couldn''t help but be angry. Where did the more than 15,000 people who disappeared in the two counties go? It was obviously massacred by the Qing Dynasty and made into jerky. Nearly half of the people in Wuzhong and Junmi counties became food in the mouths of the Qing Dynasty, which was even more painful for the living. No wonder the whole city looked lifeless. "Report... to the lord, find the human flesh warehouse hidden by the Qing army." "Let''s go, go quickly." Under Nurhaci''s rule, the Qing Dynasty had already possessed civilization. It was no longer an uncivilized savage, but also understood etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame. I didn''t dare to do anything like cannibalism. If I could conceal it, I would naturally try my best to conceal it. After opening the warehouse door, what caught my eye was a dry meat and bacon mixed with the aroma of meat. However, the civil and military officials of the Qin army did not want to taste it, but instead lay on the ground and started to retching, because these meats were not beasts, birds, fish, but human meat, and they were piled up like mountains. Qin Hao''s face was also very bad. Even though he had killed countless people, this scene was full of impact on him, so he couldn''t vomit it out after he endured it. "Now the military advisor thinks this Jingguan should be cast?" Qin Hao asked. Zhuge Liang, who had vomited for a while, endured the surging of his chest and gritted his teeth and said, "It should be cast, it must be cast. Only by casting this Jingguan can we shock these beasts and let them understand what to fear." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª One day later, with the joint efforts of Bai Qi, Long Qi, Huo Qubing, Su Dingfang and other generals, all the scattered soldiers scattered east of Youbeiping were finally killed. At this point, the Battle of Youbeiping came to an end, and the 125,000 Qing troops were wiped out, including Nurhaci, the founding emperor of the Qing Dynasty, as well as senior officials such as Ajige, Murhazi, Shurhazi, Fukang''an, Longkodo, Hailancha, Senggelinqin, etc., while the crown prince Huang Taiji, the eldest prince Chu Ying, Jin Wushu, Wanyan Honglie, Heshen and others were captured alive. Of course, the Qin army has paid a price after achieving such great results. After the war, the total casualties reached 15,000 troops, including 8,000 cavalry (including 800 military camps and 80 Jiulong Guards), and 7,000 infantrymen. In addition, thirteen people were killed in battle, eight Sima, six were side generals, and one Lang general. The Lang General who died in battle was Huluguang''s brother, Hulu Qiangju. He was already injured. He was greedy for merit and made a rash progress when pursuing the Qing army. As a result, he was ambushed and shot to death by arrows. It was a pity. Although the casualties were large, the results were even greater. There was no doubt that this was a big victory. [Dingdong, the battle of Youbeiping has officially ended, and the inventory has begun... The Youzhou War lasted for a total of two and a half months, starting from the Qin army''s attack on Youzhou and ending the Youbeiping War, including: The battle in Tuyincheng killed three thousand enemies and captured tens of thousands of prisoners; The battle in Dai County killed 8,000 enemies, captured 27,000 prisoners, and lost 3,000 to himself; In the offensive and defensive battle in Yanjing, he killed 30,000 enemies and lost 20,000 to himself; The battle in western Liaoning killed 10,000 enemies and lost 8,000 of them; Lu Longsai fought, killing 30,000 enemies, and losing 8,000 of them; In Yanshan''s offensive and defensive battle, killing 30,000 enemies and losing 60,000 to himself; The battle in Youbeiping killed 125,000 enemies and lost 15,000 to himself; ¡­ According to statistics, the Youzhou War wiped out a total of 470,000 enemies, of which 360,000 were killed and 110,000 were captured, and 120,000 were lost (the data may be inaccurate). Excluding casualties, a total of 3,500 summoning points will be rewarded, and the host currently has a total of 8,775 summoning points. ¡¿ I went to extract my wisdom teeth on the weekend. The first one was buried under my gums and it was very deep. It took me more than an hour to pull it out, and the second one was pulled out in one minute. After extraction, my teeth were traumatized. I had an acute fever as soon as the anesthetic was over. It still hurts after taking painkillers and I couldn¡¯t write it at all. Zhou Yi''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, and he couldn''t even save his beauty, and he also had an intermittent low fever. £ £ It¡¯s better if I hang up the water today, and I will hang up the water tomorrow, but I have already taken sick leave and can be updated normally. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2173 Xuanyuan Given to Xuanyuan Chapter 2173 Xuanyuan presented to Xuanyuan Chapter 2170: Xuanyuan presented to Xuanyuan The general term for the Qin army after the invasion of Youzhou in the Yanjing War can be seen in two stages. In the first stage, the Qin army fought against the Northern Han Dynasty. No, it was Yan''s rebellion, because the title of Northern Han Dynasty was never recognized by the Luoyang court. The second stage, that is, after the destruction of Yan State, the entire army advanced eastward to confront the Qing army. In general, it is easier to fight Yanjing. Except for the serious casualties in the final battle of Yanjing, the Qin army basically suffered no major losses. But after the Qing Dynasty, the situation changed completely. The combat effectiveness, resilience, morale and warlikeness of the Qing army were far beyond the expectations of the generals of the Qin army, and it was indeed much higher than that of the four countries of Zhao, Han, Liang and Yan. Even the Qin army, which was invincible in the world, was not satisfied with the hard battle against the Shangqing army. The most important thing was that the Qing army defended one acre of three-point land, clearly fighting a protracted war with the Qin army to hold back the main force of the Qin army to the north and gain opportunities for the four countries of Shu, Chu, Tang and Sui that were raised in the south to attack Qin. In this way, the war gradually fell into a stalemate, and it was also the real turning point of the Battle of Youbeiping that came. Xuanyuan led his own army to attack and successfully capture Lu Longsai, which allowed Youzhou to be completely revived. The more tragic Yanshan offensive and defensive battle followed. Innumerable Qin troops died on the way. Half of the Qingbei Prefecture in Jizhou was captured, and the total casualties of the Qin army were about 90,000. Later, the surrendered troops were incorporated and reorganized, and the total strength of the troops increased instead of reducing. After taking over the six counties in the western part of Youzhou, only half of the state, the total casualties of the Qin army reached an astonishing 120,000. The total casualties in the battle against Yan were only 30,000 to 40,000. In other words, although this battle destroyed 230,000 to 40,000 Qing army, nearly 80,000 were killed and killed on the Qin army itself. Of course, more than 70% of the soldiers who died in battle were reorganized, and the loyalty of the surrendered army was not guaranteed for the time being. If the Qin army uses its main force to attack, the casualties would not be so great. [The Youzhou War involved more than 700,000 people, and the battle standards have been reached, totaling 470,000 enemies, killing 360,000 enemies, capturing 110,000, and 120,000 of them. The battle loss ratio of this battle is 3.9:1, rating: A, reward: one bronze summoning card. ¡¿ [The Battle of Youbeiping involves more than 500,000 people, and can form a single battle. This battle kills 240,000 enemies and loses 80,000 to itself; The battle loss ratio of this battle is 3:1, rating: A, reward: a bronze summoning card. ¡¿ Qin Hao was actually very dissatisfied with such a battle score. After working hard for so long, 120,000 people were killed or injured, so I will give me an A evaluation? At least I have to have an S. In the Battle of Youbeiping, the Qin army had actually fought quite beautifully, and it was definitely a rare victory. But in order to ensure that the main force suffered too much loss, Qin Hao chose to use the surrendered army as cannon fodder. Once the number of cannon fodder killed and injured was large, the system''s score for the battle will naturally decrease. Qin Hao was dissatisfied with this, but it was useless. After all, this was his own choice. I can only say there are gains and losses. [The current host has: 3 gold summoning cards, 1 gold intelligence summoning card, 2 bronze summoning cards, 2 bronze random summoning cards, 4 million people summoning cards, 1 bronze 100-summoning card, and 1 random 100-summoning card. ¡¿ Qin Hao did not stay there for too long. The county was so badly damaged by the Qing Dynasty. The entire city was gloomy. Staying inside made the Qin army feel uncomfortable, so he led a 30,000 army to Lu Long. Lulong''s offensive and defensive battle was the most tragic battle among all the battles in Youzhou. Gongsun Xuanyuan resisted the fierce attack from both east and west with 100,000 elite troops, totaling 100,000 Qing troops, and held on until the end of the war, but also achieved the record of killing 30,000 enemies and beheading Fu Jian, the head general of the Eastern Route Army. Only 2,000 elite soldiers were left, and nearly 80,000 soldiers were killed in battle. It is not difficult to imagine how difficult it was for Lu Long to fight. After arriving at Lu Long Pass, Qin Hao was shocked. When he saw him, he could cry and see the river. The corpses piled up into a hill. The city gate was also dilapidated, as if it could collapse at any time. ¡°See lord.¡± The soldiers of Lu Long, led by Xuanyuan, shouted in unison, but they were a little weak. Qin Hao got off the horse and walked over, and the soldiers within two thousand were injured and nearly half disabled, but even with crutches, they would come to welcome Qin Hao and welcome the good news of their victory. In terms of generals, Gongsun He was killed in battle, Zhang Han was captured, and Xuanyuan, the main general, was also injured. Among them, Jia Fu was the worst injured, and was carried out by soldiers on a stretcher. Sun Lingming has the Vajra Indestructible Magic Power to protect his body, but he has not suffered much injuries. His eyes are black, weak, and he looks listless. Obviously, his energy and spirit are consumed greatly. "Okay, okay, you''re all good." Qin Hao patted the soldiers on the shoulders one by one, and said with tears in his eyes: "Soldiers, your sacrifice has brought you decades of stability to Youzhou, and you are all heroes. Jiang Jie, collect all the bodies of the soldiers, and I want to take them home. ¡± The saying "Go home" made these big and thick men no longer able to hold on, and they hugged each other and cried together. Those who have not experienced this battle in their own life will never experience their hardships and despair, and the only belief that supports them is four words: go home alive. The arrival of 30,000 Qin troops in Lulong meant that the west of Lulong was completely owned by Qin, and the Qin army could go east to attack the Qing Dynasty at any time, while the Qing Dynasty could only be passively beaten, which could be said to be invincible. If possible, Qin Hao also wanted to immediately expedition the east and take back the four counties and one vassal state that were still in the hands of the Qing Dynasty. At this time, the Qing Dynasty suffered a great loss and its troops were reduced by half. If Qin Hao sent troops, he would be able to easily unify Youzhou. But Luoyang has been dragging it for too long, and the Qin army''s grain reserves have been exhausted after so long, and they are almost unable to hold on. They really can''t continue to fight. Of course, the most important thing to let Qin Hao give up the Eastern Expedition was that he was sure not to abolish one soldier, and to send four counties and one vassal state to Aguda to come over through negotiations. Therefore, if you can avoid fighting, try not to fight first. In the following days, carriages continued to travel between Lulong, but the carriages were not loaded with weapons, food and grass, but carriages of people. At first, Xuanyuan, Sun Lingming and others were still puzzled by this, but when they heard that the lord wanted to use these heads to build the Jingguan when Lu Long blocked to shock the foreign races, they all showed excitement and even helped with the transport. After the Qin army carried the troops unremittingly for several days, a hill that was all piled up by the heads of Qing soldiers, as high as fifteen meters and as wide as fifty meters, rose ten miles outside Lulong Pass. Qin Hao looked at the head mountain that he saw and said, "The sealing was later irrigated with cement, which not only prevents epidemics, but also ensures that this Jingguan is preserved for a long time." "What the lord is that if so many heads are piled up together, it will be easy to cause plague if they are not cremated." Gongsun Xuanyuan said with a smile. Qin Hao was stunned after hearing this, and turned to look surprised. Before, Xuanyuan always called him King of Qin, but just now he called him the lord? Could it be that his behavior of fighting against foreign tribes without regard for internal worries and conquering Xuanyuan, the legendary Holy Emperor? "Brother Xuanyuan, you..." Before Qin Hao finished speaking, Sun Lingming walked over with a large stone worth hundreds of kilograms and smiled silly: "Lord, I, Lao Sun, have you found the stone tablet you want to see if it is big enough." ¡°Enough.¡± As a literary master of Jingguan, how could Qin Hao not leave anything? This is also a treasure of civilization for later generations, so Sun Lingming found a large stone tablet. As he said that, Qin Hao was about to draw his sword and engrave his words, but he was blocked by Gongsun Xuanyuan. Qin Hao looked at Xuanyuan in confusion, but Xuanyuan untied his sword and handed it on both hands and said with a smile: "Lord, this sword is sharp, please use this sword to engrave words." That is the Xuanyuan Sword, the leader of the top ten famous generals. Although Gongsun Xuanyuan did not say it clearly, it was self-evident that he wanted to give the Xuanyuan Sword to Qin Hao. Xuanyuan, who is not a prince, is no longer worthy of holding this holy sword. He will continue to keep it but only cause trouble. Besides, Qin Hao is also a democracy he recognizes and is fully qualified to be the master of Xuanyuan sword. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2174 "Viewing the Sea" Chapter 2174 "Viewing the Sea" Chapter 2171: "Viewing the Sea" Seeing Xuanyuan''s behavior, Qin Hao was slightly stunned and smiled and said, "Swords are dead objects, only people are alive. Although the Xuanyuan Sword is a holy object, in my heart, even the ten Xuanyuan Swords are not as good as one of the Gongsun brothers. The person who stabilized the northern border and fought against the Qing Dynasty over the years was your Gongsun Xuanyuan, not the Xuanyuan Sword. A gentleman does not take advantage of others, so Brother Xuanyuan, you should keep this sword yourself. It is only in your hands that it is called Xuanyuan Sword. ¡± As he said that, Qin Hao pushed Xuanyuan''s hand back, and his refusal was beyond words. Xuanyuan showed a look of shock, unable to believe that there was someone in this world who could reject the temptation of Xuanyuan Sword. This is the world''s sacred sword in the hearts of the people of the world. The owner has an extraordinary meaning. In today''s era when the jade seal has been lost, it is the only sacred object that can replace the jade seal. It is the manifestation of destiny and a symbol of orthodoxy, which can naturally bring great justice to the monarch. It is precisely because the meaning of Xuanyuan Sword is extraordinary that there are countless princes who have been paying attention to fighting Xuanyuan Sword over the years. If Xuanyuan had not carried it closely, he would have probably changed his hands many times. But Qin Hao refused such a holy sword that the princes in the world coveted without thinking about it, which shocked Xuanyuan and was also moved. Qin Hao would refuse to accept the Xuanyuan Sword, just like what he said. Although Xuanyuan Sword is the leader of the top ten civil swords in China, even if it is sharper than the swords outside the top ten Ming swords, it is just a sword after all, and it is not a magical weapon in the mythical world. For Qin Hao, the Xuanyuan Sword has a lot of symbolic significance and practical use, so compared to the sword, he values ??Gongsun Xuanyuan more. In order to appease Gongsun Xuanyuan''s uneasy heart that had just returned to Qin, Qin Hao would rather give up the Xuanyuan Sword, a sacred weapon passed down from generation to generation. Xuanyuan''s intelligence is as high as 91 (+1), so naturally he cannot be a fool. He could see at a glance that Qin Hao''s intention to refuse his subordinate Xuanyuan Sword. While he was moved, he also had the urge to die for his confidant. Xuanyuan thought about it and insisted: "Lord, the meaning of Xuanyuan Sword is extraordinary. The last general has no desire to compete for hegemony and sincerely submits to it. It is not a good thing for him or his family. Please accept it." Xuanyuan didn''t know that the imperial seal was in Qin Hao''s hands. If he knew, if Qin Hao had clearly refused, he would probably be reluctant to give the Xuanyuan Sword. After all, this sword has been with him for more than 20 years. Qin Hao saw that Xuanyuan insisted on sending him off, and his words made sense. Xuanyuan is no longer a prince, and it would indeed be criticized to keep Xuanyuan, so he hesitated for a while and took over the Xuanyuan Sword. The last time Qin Hao held the Xuanyuan Sword was in the battle when Xiang Yu pretended to die. The sword was covered with rust as soon as he started. Obviously, Qin Hao was not qualified to hold it at that time, but now... Rubb... Qin Hao used a little force, and the Xuanyuan Sword seemed to have sensed, and it was directly unsheathed. The sword was sharp and the sword energy was imposing. "Good sword." After Qin Hao exclaimed, he slowly walked to the stone tablet and used a sword instead of writing. The sword moved and wrote slowly, and soon completed a masterpiece passed down from generation to generation. "Viewing the Sea" Looking at Jieshi in the east to see the vast sea. The water is so calm, and the mountains and islands are standing tall. The trees are growing and the grass is lush. The autumn wind is bleak and the waves are surging. If the journey of the sun and the moon comes out of it; The stars are brilliant, as if they are out of the corner. Fortunately, I sing to express my aspirations. After the engraving, Qin Hao took his sword back into the sheath and smiled and said to Xuanyuan: "Brother Gongsun, how about this poem?" Xuanyuan did not answer, but instead looked thoughtful, obviously immersed in the artistic conception of poetry. Sun Lingming and other generals were confused, obviously not understanding what this poem represents. "Viewing the Sea" was actually written after Cao Cao unified Hebei and returned to the army to pass Jieshi Mountain after he unified the country. It not only expresses the sea, but also shows his own mind. It can be said that every sentence is describing the scenery and every sentence is lyrical. Qin Hao plagiarized this poem at this time, but it was not appropriate to look at the current situation alone. This poem did not include the murderous aura that shocked the alien race, and it was also the hatred of the Han people towards the Qing Dynasty. But when you look at the time of the poem, the location and location of the stone tablet, it is extremely consistent. Now is the node of the complete annihilation of the Qing army. The stone tablet is placed in front of Jingguan, which was cast by the head of the Qing army, and the location is Jieshi Road east of Lulongsai. After the three are combined, Qin Hao''s artistic conception of viewing the sea is completely different from Cao Cao''s. In the eyes of most people, the invasion of the Qing Dynasty and the destruction of the country and the death of the family was a very humiliating matter. But in Qin Hao''s eyes, it''s nothing more than that. When our army arrives, it will be destroyed by hundreds of thousands of troops. By the way, we look at the beautiful landscape of the Jieshi Sea, which directly expresses our contempt for the Qing Dynasty and our own strong confidence. With the birth of a large number of literati, even Qin Hao dared not plagiarize it at will. Wang Mang plagiarized and was plagiarized by the original owner Shi Hun, and the lesson of being despised by literati from all over the world is close to him. Besides, Qin Hao''s status does not require plagiarism to increase his reputation. Qin Hao actually hesitated whether to copy "Watch the Sea", but considering his intervention, Cao Cao probably wouldn''t be able to come to Jieshi to watch the Sea in his life. Qin Hao didn''t want this masterpiece to be forgotten, so he should copy it again with shame. "Old Cao, Lao Cao, I''m sorry, I will compensate you in the future, nephew." Qin Hao said in his heart. Seeing Gongsun Xuanyuan immersed in it and not reminiscing it for a long time, Qin Hao nodded with satisfaction. The poem was not copied in vain, and the purpose was achieved. When Qin Hao looked at Sun Lingming and other generals again, he was pricked and looked confused, and he felt inexplicably happy and thought that this was the normal reaction of the general. After all, all-round talents like Xuanyuan were a minority. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Nurhaci died in battle and soon spread to Liaodong and western Liaoning, and then spread to the high-level Qing dynasties. Since the source was Oda Nobunaga, the news could not be false, and the high-level Qing Dynasty leaders were collectively in full swing. His Majesty the Emperor was dead, and the Qing army in Youbeiping must have been wiped out. The Qing Dynasty''s booming national power was cut in half. It may take many years to slow down. In addition, hundreds of thousands of Qin troops have already reached the national gates, and there is a possibility of fighting at any time. It is still hard to say whether they can save the country. A cloud that could not be dispersed enveloped the hearts of all the high-ranking officials of the Qing Dynasty, but there was only one exception, that was Dorgon. The emperor, the crown prince, the prince, and the uncles and nephews all died in Youbeiping. Then isn¡¯t he the only heir? Originally, Nurhaci and Huang Taiji were suppressing him, and Dorgon had no chance of succeeding to the throne, but now he saw hope. Not only was he not sad, but he was a little grateful to Qin Hao who cleared the obstacles for him. Without Qin Hao, he would not have had this opportunity. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2175 Clean up Chapter 2175 Qing Chao Chapter 2172: Qing Chao "Your Majesty Nobunaga, you know that our country''s emperor is on the shore, but you ignore it. It''s a bit unfair to allies." Yongzheng glared at Oda Nobunaga and questioned in a condescending tone. He was obviously extremely angry at the Japanese army''s actions of not saving Nurhaci and fleeing with fear. Nurhaci was too important to the Qing Dynasty. Only he could shock the major factions within the Qing Dynasty. If he died, Huang Taiji would be barely qualified, but the key is that both of them can live and never come back now. It is precisely because of this that Yongzheng was so angry that he even ignored the fact that the Japanese army was just their ally, not their subordinates. As soon as Yongzheng said this, the Japanese generals looked bad. Toyotomi Hideyoshi stood up and cursed angrily: "Haga Yalu, die, die." As soon as he finished speaking, he was stopped by Oda Nobunaga, otherwise Toyotomi Hideyoshi would have drawn his sword directly. Toyotomi Hideyoshi''s fierce reaction also shocked Yongzheng a cold sweat. He is now on the Japanese ship, not the Qing territory. Moreover, Japan is an ally, not a vassal state, so he is indeed not qualified to talk to Oda Nobunaga like this. Oda Nobunaga was still open-minded and did not care about Yongzheng''s rudeness. Instead, he said bluntly that he had fulfilled his ally''s obligations and fighting with the Qin Navy until both sides suffered a defeat was not in line with Japan''s interests. Yongzheng naturally knew what Oda Nobunaga said, and he was about to refute it, but the follower came. After a few words in his ear, Yongzheng''s face suddenly changed. "Your Majesty Nobunaga, I have important matters in the Qing Dynasty that need to be dealt with, so I won''t bother Your Majesty again, say goodbye." After holding his fists and bowing, Yongzheng was about to leave, but as soon as he reached the door, he was stopped by the guards. Yongzheng turned his head, and Oda Nobunaga smiled faintly and said, "Issue, don''t worry, the final payment for your country to send troops has not been settled yet. Before the agreement is reached, please stay." Yongzheng was angry and laughed: "Does your Majesty think that the Qing Dynasty would be so short-sighted and untrustworthy for such a small profit?" Oda Nobunaga smiled slightly and did not answer Yongzheng, but asked someone to take him away directly. What he asked for was not a small profit, but the current attitude of the Qing Dynasty towards Japan. If Nurhaci was still alive, Oda Nobunaga would not have been like this, because Nurhaci would never have been like this immediately. But now Nurhaci is dead. If the new emperor of the premature throne still wants to rely on the debt even though he knows that the envoy has been detained, then even if this alliance can be maintained, it will be free from the morale, so naturally there is no need to exist. "Your Majesty, listen to me, there is really something that needs to be dealt with in the Qing Dynasty..." Yongzheng struggled hard, but did not dare to use force, while Oda Nobunaga ignored it. He had to be cautious for the country, let alone face such a strong opponent as Qin. What Yongzheng didn''t know was that Oda Nobunaga forced him to detain him, but instead made him save his life by accident. If he went back now, he would be dead. As for the major events mentioned by Yongzheng, he naturally established a new king. Neither the emperor nor the prince came back alive. Now the Qing Dynasty urgently needed one person to stand up and stabilize the overall situation. The primary candidate was naturally Dorgon, after all, he was the only prince who was still alive. Dorgon also thought that his succession to the throne was a sure thing, but what he did not expect was that Wanyan and Tuoba and other kings all opposed it. Wanyan Aguda said: The current situation is not clear yet, not all princes have been killed in battle, and there may be some captured, and they may be able to be redeemed. Tuoba Tao, a new Tuoba family who fled back to the Qing Dynasty, said bluntly: Dorgon had poor morals and coveted the beauty of his eldest sister-in-law (Da Yuer). He had made unvirtuous actions and was not the best candidate to succeed the throne. The implication of the princes such as Wanyan and Tuoba is that you, Dorgon, should stay there, and your brother should come back to inherit. Dorgon was ready to succeed the throne, but he never expected to be opposed by so many princes. Although he held the military power of Shengjing and could forcibly ascend the throne, if these nobles did not agree with it, he would not be able to sit still in the throne. In response to this, Dorgon was hit, but he quickly cheered up and began to spend a lot of effort to win over these nobles, hoping that they could support themselves in the ascension of the throne. I have to say that although Dorgon was suppressed tightly when Huang Taiji was there, it did not mean that he was definitely worse than Huang Taiji. The Qing Dynasty was a unified cause that was achieved in the hands of Dorgon, and his ability and personal charm were beyond doubt. Under Dorgon''s enlistment, some of the swaying nobles turned against each other, which also aroused the alertness of the royal family headed by the Wanyan family. "King, you can''t drag it on. Leave the people to the Qin army first and then exchange the eldest prince for the first time." Zhang Yi urged anxiously. "Oh, that''s all." Wanyan Aguda sighed, this feeling of being controlled by others really made him feel so uncomfortable. "But the military advisor, Zhang Han is a senior general of the Qin army. It is completely reasonable for Qin Hao to ask him, but why do you still want the brothers Yinzhen and Yinsi?" A Guda asked with confusion. Zhang Yi showed deep thoughts, and he didn''t understand Qin Hao''s intention to do this. Yinzhen and Yinsi were just Aisin Gioro''s side, and there was almost no possibility of succession. Why did he specifically ask these two brothers? "Maybe it is the sin of these two brothers, the King of Qin may be even more guilty." Zhang Yi, who could not find the reason, could only make up such a reason to make up for it. The key is that Aguda still took this trick, otherwise it would not make sense. "Have Yinzhen and Yinsi been captured?" Aguda asked. "Yinsi has been **** by the Tuoba family, which is also the Tuoba family''s letter of fame. As for Yinzhen''s accountability, he has not come back yet." "Since that''s the case, let''s send Yinsi and Zhang Han first, and Yinzhen will send him too." Aguda said indifferently, and he cut off the life and death of Yinzhen and Yinsi with just a word. Unfortunately, human calculations are not as good as God''s calculations. Emperor Yongzheng Yinzhen was detained by Oda Nobunaga. He was destined not to wait for Yinzhen to come back on his own initiative. Aguda used Yinzhen, Yinsi and Zhang Han, but the only one who exchanged for the eldest prince Chu Ying. People from the Wanyan family were also captured by Jin Wushu, Wanyan Honglie, etc. are not included. It is naturally impossible to exchange everyone back with only three people. The Wanyan family members were still firmly held in Qin Hao''s hands. It was not until Aguda completed the agreement to return the four counties and one vassal state of Youzhou that he could be released. Even if Wanyan Aguda did not keep his promise, he ignored the life and death of Jin Wushu and others, and refused to return the four counties and one vassal state, Qin Hao still had a way to force him to return it. In short, Aguda''s cooperation with Qin Hao this time fully interprets what it means to be a **** with a tiger. He is completely grasped and will definitely regret it when he finds out. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2176 Changes in the sticky rod Chapter 2176 Changes in the sticky rod Chapter 2173: Changes in the sticky rod Although Aguda was deprived of military power and was sent to Liaodong County, this does not mean that there is no energy behind him. The Wanyan family is his greatest backing. The Qing Dynasty currently has three and half of the lands, namely: Manchu, Jinzhou, Liaozhou (including four counties and one vassal state in Youzhou), and northern Hanzhou (Goguryeo). Before the founding of the country for the maturity, Manchuria was the territory of the Aisin Gioro family, while most of the Jinzhou was the territory of the Wanyan family. It is precisely because of this that in the early days of the founding of the Qing Dynasty, Nurhaci handed over Jinzhou to Aguda to take care of it, and officials in Jinzhou''s military and political system were also promoted in one hand, which caused the Wanyan family to have too much influence in Jinzhou, and it was even more powerful. If Aguda rebelled, Jinzhou would no longer be owned by the Qing Dynasty, and the Qing Dynasty would also usher in a bone scraping to cure the poison. This is precisely because of this. Although Nurhaci was afraid of Aguda, he did not dare to force him too much. He just boiled the frog in warm water and slowly tried to do it. Unfortunately, he was still killed by the snake in the end. After Aguda was sent to Liaodong County, he only did three things: 1. Conspired with Qin Hao to ensure that Nurhaci could not return; 2. Secretly formed an alliance with nobles such as the Tuoba family and Fu family who were worried that they would also be seized; 3. Start the dark core lurking inside the sticky rod until the sticky rod is completely controlled; None of these three things is easy, but Aguda has a good helper, and he is Zhang Yi. With the assistance of Zhang Yi, three major events were carried out simultaneously. Although there were twists and turns, there were no major problems. Overall, they were developing towards a better side. Now Aguda has made the most important step, which is to exchange the eldest prince Chu Ying from Qin Hao, and join forces with a group of nobles to support Chu Ying ascend the throne. In this way, he will have the merit of supporting him and openly take charge of the military and political power of the Qing Dynasty as the regent. "Qin Hao would never want to see Dorgon ascend the throne. He would definitely replay Chu Ying''s return, military advisor. What should we do next?" Aguda looked at Zhang Yi with a burning look. He was only one step away from the dream position, and this was brought to him by his military advisor "Su Qin". He felt more and more that he could not live without him. Seeing this, Zhang Yi smiled and said, "My king, you can attack the sticking rod. Without the support of the sticking rod, it is equivalent to breaking Dorgon''s arm." A Guda''s eyes flashed with a flash of light and he laughed: "What the military advisor said is very, haha." The few words from the two of them were a major earthquake for the sticking rods. Just a few days later, a large number of secret spies loyal to Aisin Gioro were inexplicably cleaned from the inside, and the original position was replaced by Aguda''s people. The sticky rod, the top intelligence organization Nurhaci has spent a lot of effort to create has changed hands within just a few days and has become the sticky rod of the Wanyan family. Liaoxi County, the capital of Yangle County, is a branch at the gallery. After learning that the front line army was wiped out, Da Yu''er immediately sent a message to the spies lurking in Youzhou, trying to secretly rescue the captured senior officials and royal family. But not only why the news was sent, it was so sank to the sea and never received any reply. In addition, the Qing Dynasty was already in chaos, and Da Yu''er had no time to distract herself from the rest. After she realized that she had been vaguely undermined. As the leader of the sticky rod, Da Yuer realized at the first time that there must be a traitor inside the sticky rod. Although she didn''t know who the traitor was, she still mobilized her strength to fight back as quickly as possible, but she was still one step slower after all. The Wanyan family has integrated most of the sticky parts. Da Yuer is out of power and has no power to make the world come true. She can only take her loyal subordinates to guard the last branch base, and while struggling to support her, she asks Dorgon of Manchuria for help, hoping to get support. Da Yuer finally couldn''t wait for Dorgon''s support, because this message of help was not sent out at all, and more than half of her hundred swordsmen were injured or killed. She had no choice but to give up the base and escape, but she didn''t expect to be ambushed. Ah, ah, ah¡­ A series of screams sounded in a certain forest, which shocked the birds in the sky and did not dare to return to their nests. The originally green forest was also dyed with a layer of blood. Faced with internal pursuit, Da Yu''er fought to the death with her sword. However, the opponent was powerful and there were many masters. All her men had died in battle. Now she is a commander-in-chief and is already in a siege. It is impossible for her to escape. "Why, why do you betray?" Da Yu''er pointed at the sword of a group of secret spies, and asked with tears in her eyes. Although these people were covered in face, most of them could recognize them because many of them were promoted by her, but now they are chasing themselves with their swords. After hearing Da Yu''er''s questioning, no secret answered. Some people even lowered their heads in shame and did not dare to look at Da Yu''er''s eyes. At this moment, a woman''s voice came. "Why? I have to ask Nurhaci now." The spies all made way through tacitly and let a beautiful woman wearing Qingshi cheongsam and plump figure walk out. She looked at Da Yu''er and sneered, "He loves the evils he committed by the Xin Jueluo family, and it''s time to be retribution." After seeing the visitor, Da Yuer felt like she was hit by lightning. The visitor was her most trusted left and right hand, and she had sacrificed her life to save her good sister, Cixi. "Xingzhen, it turns out it''s you." It was not until this moment that Da Yu''er understood why she lost so badly, and she didn''t even have the power to fight back. With Xingzhen, the second-in-command, conveying information to the other party, all her actions were in the eyes of the other party, so it would be strange if she could win. "You still can''t let go of your hatred." Da Yu''er smiled bitterly. "Forget it? The **** hatred, how can you forget me?" Cixi said coldly. The Aisin Gioro family and the Yehenara family were enemies, and the two sides continued to conquer, but Yehenara was defeated and was merged into the Qing Dynasty. Later, when Nurhaci was cultivating a temple, a stone tablet was dug out with the seal "Ye He, the one who destroyed Jianzhou," on it. This is obviously a plan of disagreement by hostile forces, but Nurhaci used this as an excuse to clean up some Yehenara people who still hated the Aisin Gioro family, and this included Cixi''s blood relatives. The reason why Cixi escaped was because she was still young, and the other was because she was adopted by her son-in-law and daughter-in-law uncle, who was loyal to Nurhaci, so she escaped. This is also the biggest reason why Cixi was so easily attracted by Agu. She wants to take revenge. "My good sister, otherwise I will never avenge this **** revenge, sister. I should also thank you, so as long as you surrender..." A cold light flashed in Cixi''s eyes and she sneered, "Sister, I can consider leaving you a complete body." At this time, Cixi fully explained what ungratefulness and cold-bloodedness meant. Ruthless. "You actually want to kill me?" Da Yu''er showed an incredible look, unable to believe that Cixi was so cruel. Perhaps she was like this, but she was hiding too deeply that she hadn''t noticed it in the past ten years. Swoosh, swish, swish... At this moment, a large number of crossbow arrows shot from the dense forest, and dozens of black-clothed swordsmen followed. They were all agile and skilled in martial arts, including first-class and first-class masters. They soon killed the secret spies at the sticks that were defeated. Seeing this, Cixi''s face changed and she quickly shouted, "Hurry up, kill this bitch." "Christ." Four swordsmen surrounded them and raised their swords and slashed them, but at this time, two agile figures floated from the sky, and they waved their hands and killed all the four second-rate swordsmen. Cixi was a little panicked. She was not very skilled in martial arts, but her knowledge was not low, and she could tell who was a master. "When did these two masters appear on the sticky rod? It would be difficult to kill Da Yu''er with these two masters." Cixi thought to herself, seeing that the opponent''s reinforcements were approaching, the good girl did not suffer any loss in front of her, so she decisively ordered her retreat, and ran away with the remaining subordinates, preparing to go back and mobilize more people to continue chasing her. Cixi ran away, and the reinforcements who rescued Da Yu''er did not pursue them, but led Da Yu''er to flee westward. Seeing this, Da Yuer asked in confusion: "You should go east when you return to Manchuria, right?" The female swordsman wearing a bronze iron mask and wearing close-fitting soft armor turned her head and looked at Da Yu''er, and said lightly: "Who said she was going to Manchuria? This is the way to Youzhou." Da Yuer''s face suddenly changed, she stopped quickly, and asked in a cold voice: "Who did you send it?" "What, can''t you recognize this soon?" The female swordsman took off her mask and showed a soft face, but it made Da Yuer''s pupils shrink suddenly, and she gritted her teeth and said, "Tian Yan, it''s you who saved me." The mortal enemy at the sticky rod is the Black Ice Platform, while the opponents of Da Yu''er are Tian Yan and Nong Yu. She couldn''t help but be saved by her mortal enemy when she was desperate to chase her, but the other party''s purpose of saving her is obviously not simple. At this moment, Da Yu''er was completely desperate. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2177 Return to Luoyang Chapter 2177 Return to Luoyang Chapter 2174: Return to Luoyang Why did Tian Yan from Hei Bingtai save his opponent Da Yu''er? Of course, Qin Hao dug a hole for Agu again. Recently, Agu has been driving away a little too smoothly. He can even seize power without wasting any force on the stick. If he doesn''t set any obstacles for him, Qin Hao is afraid that the situation will be out of control. Saving Da Yu''er is just Qin Hao''s idle chess, which works best, and it doesn''t matter if it''s useless. Lu Long Senei, Chu Ying, Jin Wushu and Wanyan Honglie have been secretly transferred by Qin Hao and are ready to return it to Aguda at any time. In the prison, Qin Hao looked at Chu Ying, who was so sarcastic and weak, and asked, "Did you offer advice to Nurhaci to feed the Han people?" Chu Ying''s expression suddenly changed drastically, and she was extremely frightened. She quickly denied, "No, no, it was Ama who did it, it''s not my business." Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with a cold light and he said coldly: "You like to eat human flesh very much, right? Then I will let you eat enough." After saying that, two prisoners dragged a headless body over and threw it directly into Chu Ying''s cell. Chu Ying looked at this scene blankly and always felt that the headless corpse looked familiar. Qin Hao said, "This is Nurhaci''s body. Don''t you like to eat human flesh? Then eat him. You can survive if you eat him, otherwise you..." At this point, Qin Hao showed a hideous giggle and said word by word: "Life, no, like, die." "this¡­" Chu Ying was immediately struck by lightning, and Qin Hao ignored him and left directly. Qin Hao really wished to chop Chu Ying, a brutal who bullies the weak and is afraid of the strong, but he still has value in use and can only save his life for the sake of a big plan, but Qin Hao will definitely not make him feel good. If he doesn''t torture him as much as possible, it will be difficult to relieve his anger. "A Guda, you have to move faster, otherwise I won''t blame me if Chu Ying is ruined." Qin Hao sneered as he looked at the direction of the prison, and then turned his head and left, but obviously underestimated Chu Ying''s shamelessness. Just one day later, a guard came to report. "You lord, Chu Ying has eaten it." "So quickly? Have you been tortured?" "Before I had time to use him, I took the initiative to eat it." Hearing this, Qin Hao''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. He thought that he could force Chu Ying to eat with torture, but he didn''t expect that Chu Ying had no backbone. In order to survive, he really even ate his biological father''s body. "Why did Nurhaci give birth to such a thing and feel disgusting?" Qin Hao cursed with an unhappy look on his face. "Even if he eats it, he can''t let him live a good life. Use all kinds of big tortures to him." After saying that, Qin Hao ordered without permission, "Just leave a breath, don''t kill me." "No." Two days later, Tian Yan successfully led the team back and rescued the mission target, Da Yuer. "Lord, Da Yu''er has been saved." Tian Yan half-kneeled and clasped his fists to report. "Okay, there''s no way left?" "No, the subordinates disguised themselves as stickers, and the weapons they used were also the forces of the Qing Dynasty. Aguda would only think that they were saved by Dorgon." ¡°Beautiful job.¡± Qin Hao showed a smile on his lips. It is not advisable to tear him apart for the time being. It is naturally the best to throw dirty water on Dorgon. "By the way, lord, Aguda''s mission has set out and will arrive in Lu Long to exchange prisoners soon." Tian Yan said. "I don''t need to come forward in person when returning the prisoners. Next, I will return to Luoyang, and I will give you all the information about Youzhou." Hearing this, Tian Yan suddenly showed joy and said loudly: "I will definitely live up to the trust of the lord." Qin Hao has been delayed in Youzhou for too long. Now that the Qing army has been wiped out, the crisis in Youzhou has been resolved, and he must return to Luoyang to clean up the mess. When Qin Hao thought of what happened in Luoyang, he couldn''t help but feel a little headache, but when he thought of his beautiful wife and concubine at home, his heart that had been silent for a long time could not help but feel distracted. Before he knew it, Qin Hao had been abstinent for half a year and could no longer bear it. Looking at Tian Yan''s convex figure and flawless face below, his unconscious breathing became a little heavier. "That, come to my room tonight. I have important tasks to hand over to you." After saying that, Qin Hao turned his head and left, leaving Tian Yan stunned in place. When he realized that his face turned pink. Late at night, after a storm, Qin Hao entered the sage state with Tian Yanren in his arms. Tian Yan''s eyebrows were filled with pain, but his pretty face was charmingly blushed, his eyes were full of blur, and he lay lazily in Qin Hao''s arms, as if he was being tossed hard, and he didn''t have much strength anymore, just wanted to lie in Qin Hao''s arms until he was old. The joy of the night with Tian Yan made Qin Hao''s tense heartstrings loosen a lot. This woman was obviously still virgin, but she was more proactive and enthusiastic than he thought. Obviously, this night was also what she dreamed of. The next morning, Qin Hao left Lu Longsai, and Tian Yan broke his body and needed a rest. The matter of exchanging prisoners was naturally left to others to deal with. After returning to Wuzhong County, Qin Hao immediately summoned civil and military personnel and ordered him to leave. "After I returned to Beijing, Bai Qi was appointed as the governor of Youzhou, the general commander of Youzhou, and the general commander of Youzhou, and the governor of Youzhou. Gongsun Yang was appointed as the governor of Youzhou, and the general commander of Youzhou''s government affairs, people''s livelihood and public security. You need careful assistance and no mistakes are allowed." Qin Hao ordered "No." The generals shouted in unison. By the way, shortly after the end of the Youzhou War, Bai Qi completed the second accumulation of the "Man Massacre". [Dingdong, Bai Qi''s cumulative number of people killed 300,000, the skill "man slaughter" broke out for the second time, five-dimensional permanent +1, the current Bai Qi''s five-dimensional dimension: commander 107 (+2), force 96 (+2), intelligence 92 (+2), politics 81 (+2), charm 95 (+2); Bai Qi has launched the second ''man slaughter'', and 150,000 more will be massacred before the third time. ¡¿ With Bai Qi and Shang Yang guarding Youzhou, Qin Hao naturally left with confidence, but this was just a temporary arrangement. It will definitely be adjusted after the war. Bai Qi could not stay in Youzhou forever. After everything was arranged, Qin Hao, with Lu Bu, Sun Lingming, Jiang Jie and other generals, and under the protection of hundreds of guards, returned to Luoyang in a light and simple manner, and important officials such as Zhang Liang, Zhuge Liang, and Liu Bowen would return to Beijing in batches soon. As for the troops stationed in Youzhou, before the Qing Dynasty fell into civil strife, it was necessary to shock Aguda and let him hand over the land obediently, so it is not advisable to move lightly for the time being. After the Qing Dynasty completely fell into civil strife, Youzhou naturally no longer needed troops, and then Youzhou''s troops could return in batches. Qin Hao and his party were very fast. They had already left Youbeiping in just one day and arrived in Yanjing. After a little rest, they continued to rush, but met Ye Qingmei halfway. Ye Qingmei insisted on going to Luoyang with Qin Hao. Qin Hao had no choice but to deal with this woman, and it was hard to let her go, just take her with her. Qin Hao and his party had just left Youzhou and received a letter from Fei Ge sent by the captives. Aguda did not breach the contract and took the initiative to send Zhang Han and Yinsi. Yinzhen was detained by Oda Nobunaga. Aguda didn''t know where he was now, but he promised to tie him up when Yinzhen came back. After Qin Hao learned about it, he thought about it and asked Bai Qi to reply and let him let Chu Ying go back. After all, Yinzhen''s life and death alone are insignificant, and the main plan of the Qing Dynasty was the key. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2178 The second Emperor Chu Ying of Qing Chapter 2178 The Second Emperor of Qing Dynasty Chu Ying Chapter 2175: The Second Emperor of Qing Dynasty Chu Ying Naturally, Bai Qi could not violate Qin Hao''s orders. He immediately released Chu Ying as soon as he received the message, but Chu Ying was tortured to death at this time. The envoy who came to welcome Chu Ying this time was Aguda''s fourth brother Wanyan Sheng. After Aguda died, he inherited his brother''s career, broke with the Northern Song Dynasty, launched an invasion of the Northern Song Dynasty, captured Bianjing, and captured Song Huizong and Song Qinzong''s father and son. He was also one of the hidden figures of the alien race. Wanyan Sheng is one of the few people in the Wanyan family who are trusted by Agu and know all the plans. They clearly know the significance of this trip to the Wanyan family, so they have always been cautious in their words and actions and dare not be careless at all. But when he saw Chu Ying, even though Wanyan Sheng was quite envious, he still couldn''t help but feel disgusted. This is really the eldest prince Chu Ying? Chu Ying was born to save his life and did not hesitate to eat his biological father''s body. However, in his opinion, this was to lie on firewood and taste gall, because only by surviving could he have the chance to take revenge. At the same time, he hated Qin Hao to the core. But what Chu Ying didn''t expect was that even though he ate his biological father''s body, Qin Hao was still willing to let him go and torture him in prison. He torture him to death, and life was worse than death. When Bai Qi took Chu Ying out of prison, when Chu Ying thought he was about to die, he even felt that he was finally relieved. Now he is really not as good as death. But when he saw Wanyan Sheng, Chu Ying suddenly widened his eyes, and a thought flashed through his mind, and a trace of hope appeared in his heart that was originally desperate. "Uncle, save me, save me..." Chu Ying rushed out like a mad dog and rushed directly to Wanyan Sheng, but before he could touch someone, the guards grabbed the chain and pulled it back. "Uncle, I am Chu Ying." Chu Ying grabbed the bricks and stones on the ground and refused to let go. As if he had let go, his hope of survival was gone, so he was dragged a long blood mark. Wanyan Sheng is Aguda''s younger brother and is of the same generation as Nurhaci, so Chu Ying is not wrong to call Uncle Wanyan Sheng, but he has never called him that before. Now he has to ask for talents. Wanyan Sheng naturally heard Chu Ying''s voice and shouted, "Stop." Seeing this, Bai Qi waved to the guards. The guards immediately released the iron chain. Chu Ying rushed behind Wanyan Sheng and hugged his thighs and started crying. No matter what Wanyan Sheng said, he refused to let go. Seeing that Chu Ying could not speak, Wanyan Sheng could only let him go and comforted him with kind words: "Don''t worry, Brother, I''ll come to save you back in the end. I will never let you go." "Uncle." Chu Ying was filled with excitement and passionate eyes, and touched Wanyan Sheng''s whole body with snot and tears, causing the clean Wanyan Sheng''s mouth to twitch directly. "Governor Bai, after General Zhang Han was captured, we treated him with courtesy and never felt any humiliation at all. But the precious side humiliated our prince so much, which is a loss of the demeanor of a great country." Wanyan Sheng asked Bai Qi coldly, and as soon as he said that, Chu Ying behind him pulled his robe and signaled him not to say anything anymore, obviously he was afraid of being tortured. Bai Qi looked at Zhang Han with a bandage and found that his injuries had not healed and he was in good spirits. He did not look like he had been tortured, so he bowed: "My country has its own demeanor and generally does not lynch the prisoners. However, Chu Ying was really vicious and offered plans to feed on human flesh, which caused the people of the two counties to suffer, which also made my lord furious. It is already a blessing for him to save his life. If the Lord came one day late, he would probably not be able to see him. ¡± Wanyan Sheng was not trying to escape back to justice for Chu Ying, but was just worried about the situation after Jin Wushu and others were captured. If it was the same as Chu Ying, it would be bad. After hearing Bai Qi''s words, Wanyan Sheng felt relieved. Except for Chu Ying, the Qin army seemed to have not been punished, so it would be the best. "The green mountains remain unchanged, and the green water flows forever. Governor Bai, say goodbye." Wanyan Sheng didn''t say nonsense. After bowing to Bai Qi, he turned around and left with Chu Ying. Bai Qi looked at Wanyan Sheng''s departure back, a strange look flashed in his eyes, and said to Zhang Han beside him: "What do you think of this person?" Zhang Han was silent for a moment and said, "He is scheming, brave and ambitious, and he will definitely become the enemy of our army in time." "You are wrong. He is the best helper of our army." ¡°??¡± Zhang Han showed a confused look. Bai Qi had no intention of explaining it. Zhang Han''s current level is still too low. He can''t get in touch with such a secret at the moment. Wanyan Sheng was afraid that Bai Qi would repent, so after taking Chu Ying away from Lu Longsai, he did not stop and returned to western Liaoning like a life-saving person. Aguda, Tuoba Tao, Fu Pi and others had been waiting for a long time. The Fu family was originally from the dear Xin Jueluo faction, but with Fu Jian''s death in the battle, Aguda took the opportunity to intervene and promise a heavy gift, which led to the Fu family also into its own alliance. After washing and dressing up, Chu Ying finally returned to her human form, but she still looked timid, and was obviously still immersed in the fear of being humiliated. Seeing this, Wanyan Sheng said, "Your Highness, do you know the current situation of the Qing Dynasty?" Chu Ying was stunned and didn''t understand why Wanyan Sheng told him this, so he shook his head dullly: "I don''t know." "Your Majesty and the Crown Prince both passed away. Now the only princes who are qualified to succeed the throne in the Qing Dynasty are you and Dorgon." Hearing this, Chu Ying suddenly widened his eyes and his mouth grew tall, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time, his face full of shock and disbelief. After a long time, Chu Ying said in a stern voice: "So, are you all the emperors who saved Chu Ying back to support Chu Ying ascend the throne?" Wanyan Sheng nodded: "That''s right, Dorgon''s personal morality is a loss, and the ranking is too low, so you, as the eldest son, should inherit the throne." Chu Ying''s eyes were full of ecstasy, and he kept nodding, "Yes, what is Dorgon? I am Ama''s eldest son. Ama and the crown prince are gone. I should succeed to the throne." Wanyan Sheng showed a smile on his lips and continued to tempt him: "But the person who controls Shengjing now is Dorgon. He cannot let Your Highness succeed you." Chu Ying was stunned, then her eyes flashed with madness and said hideously: "That''s to kill him. The throne belongs to me, Chu Ying, and no one can take it away." Wanyan Sheng nodded with satisfaction. This Chu Ying is good, stupid, and is a qualified chess piece. Brother did not choose the wrong person. The next day, the Qing nobles such as Wanyan Aguda, Tuoba Tao, and Fu Pi collectively returned to Shengjing in the name of bringing back the corpses of the late emperor, but in fact, they were to support Chu Ying and Dorgon in the battle for the throne. Dorgon didn''t know that Chu Ying had been welcomed back, and the banner of Aguda was to bring back the corpse of the late emperor. If he stopped him, he would be called unfilial, so he naturally did not dare to stop Aguda and others from returning to Beijing. What Dorgon never expected was that when Aguda and others returned to Beijing, Chu Ying followed suit, and these people seemed to have agreed and collectively supported Chu Ying ascended the throne. Dorgon was weak and had no power to stop him. He was worried about internal strife, so he could only grit his teeth and admit it and let his elder brother Chu Ying take the throne first. In this way, under the conspiracy between Qin Hao and Aguda, Chu Ying replaced Nurhaci as the second emperor of the Qing Dynasty, and his succession to the throne was also the beginning of the complete decline of the Qing Dynasty. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2179 Kangxi Qianlong Chapter 2179 Kangxi and Qianlong Chapter 2176: Kangxi and Qianlong Touch, touch¡­ The exquisite porcelain pieces were constantly destroyed by Dorgon''s hands, but they still couldn''t help but feel the anger in his heart. "Chu Ying, Aguda, you guys wait for me." A howl like a wild beast rang out in the palace. ¡°Huhuhu¡­¡± After venting, Dorgon stopped his movements and began to breathe violently. Although his anger decreased slightly, his eyes were still red, as if he wanted to choose someone and devour him. The throne I had always dreamed of was clearly close, but a Chu Ying broke out from the way, and the pain of despairing again with hope. It is difficult for people who have not experienced it personally. That feeling is so frustrating that it makes people crazy. What is the reason for saying that virtue is a loss? Good and young in order? Bah, it''s all bullshit. Why don¡¯t you talk about your abilities and credit? It¡¯s not that Chu Ying is better than Dorgon, so if Chu Ying ascended the throne, the aristocratic faction led by Aguda will benefit the most. Dorgon is much smarter than Chu Ying. He knew why Aguda didn''t choose him, but he couldn''t stop him. The power of Aguda''s faction is too powerful. If Dorgon forced to stop it, the Qing Dynasty would immediately fall into civil strife. Nowadays, the late emperor passed away, and the leaderless army was wiped out, and more than 200,000 troops were wiped out. This was the weakest moment. If there is still internal struggle at this time, once the more than 300,000 Qin troops in Youzhou pounce on him, the country will be destroyed. Therefore, for the sake of the overall situation, Dorgon could only give up his ego and reluctantly gave up the throne to Chu Ying, but he couldn''t swallow his anger and could only hide alone and exhale. If other brothers succeeded to the throne, Dorgon would not be so angry, but he would never be so angry. However, the eldest brother Chu Ying who succeeded the throne in the end was the eldest brother. Who is Chu Ying? It''s just a waste. Among all the brothers, they are at the bottom. Dorgon looked down on this big brother from the bottom of his heart. Let such a person inherit the throne, Dorgon only felt that the Qing Dynasty had no future. "Brother, it''s not good, Chu..." Xuanye and Hongli rushed into the study, the two were Emperor Kangxi and Emperor Qianlong of later generations. As soon as ¡®Chu¡¯ said it, Kangxi immediately realized that the person he said was the emperor now, so he could not call him by his name, so he quickly changed his words. "Your Majesty appointed King Jin as the Regent and the general commands the military and political power of the whole country." "What?" Dorgon widened his eyes. He would agree that Chu Ying would ascend the throne because after negotiation with Aguda, the two of them jointly took charge of military and political power, so he was willing to take a step back and support Chu Ying ascend the throne. Now that Chu Ying has ascended the throne, Aguda has also been named Regent, but Dorgon has been left aside. Obviously, Aguda is not ready to abide by the agreement. ¡°Aguda¡­¡± Dorgon was so shameless that he was beaten by Agu that he trembled all over his body, and he gritted his teeth and said, "You are too bullying." But no matter how angry he was, Dorgon would not dare to have an attack. If he turned over the table, everyone would forget it. He could not destroy the entire Qing Dynasty for his own private purposes. Looking at Dorgon, who was so angry that he had nowhere to vent his feet, Qianlong hesitated for a moment and said, "Prince, the two generals, Shan Lion Camel and Yang Dayan, are back." Hearing this, Dorgon''s face calmed down and asked, "Where are their people?" "We are being invited by the King of Jin, and there are many other generals who go with us." The blue veins on Dorgon''s forehead swelled up, his fists were tightened, and he roared: "Traitor, traitor." After a while, he let go of his powerlessness, and his whole body seemed to have lost his soul. "Forget it, they can go if they want." After saying that, Dorgon fell to the ground, looking in a state of dismay, ready to give up. Seeing this, Kangxi said in a deep voice. "Prince, cheer up. General Shan Lion Camel and others have not yet turned to the King of Jin. If you give up now, then the Qing Dynasty will be really over." ¡°Pick up?¡± Dorgon''s face was full of bitterness and said with a wry smile: "Now that the situation is over and people are scattered, how can I cheer up? Will I fight with Agu? In this case, the Qing Dynasty will be over, and then it will only be cheaper for Qin Hao." Compared with Aguda and Chu Ying, Dorgon still hates Qin Hao, who has a grudge against killing more. Instead of killing his father''s enemy, he would rather be cheaper than Aguda. At least Aguda is a Manchu. Aguda was sure that Dorgon was so confident. After listening to Dorgon''s words, Kangxi and Qianlong met each other and saw admiration from each other. Dorgon was not weak and incompetent, but put the overall situation first. Such a person was obviously more suitable to succeed the throne than Chu Ying, but Aguda took advantage of the situation and forcibly supported Chu Ying ascending the throne, which was a disaster to the country and the people. "No, as a child of Aisin Jueluo, I must help His Highness Dorgon." The two of them said in their hearts. After pondering for a long time, a glimmer flashed in Kangxi''s eyes and said, "Your Highness, for the Qing Dynasty, although the Qin army is a threat, it is a distant worry. Aguda is the immediate concern." Dorgon was stunned and asked, "What does this mean?" "Your Highness, in the battle of Youzhou, more than 200,000 troops were wiped out. This is the weakest time for our Qing Dynasty. If the Qin army really wants to take advantage of the victory, would it miss such a great opportunity?" Dorgon frowned and nodded: "It''s reasonable." "The Qin army''s failure to take the initiative to attack can only show that the Qin army does not want to continue fighting, or is restrained by other things and cannot expand the results of the war." Hearing Kangxi''s words, Dorgon''s eyes lit up and he said in a deep voice: "There must be a major event in the Central Plains, and it is related to the lifeblood of the Qin army. Otherwise, Qin Hao would never be able to withdraw his troops." "That''s right, and it''s precisely because of this. For the Qing Dynasty, the Qin army will not be a threat in the short term, but Aguda''s threat is even greater." Kangxi is worthy of being the longest-reigning emperor of the Qing Dynasty. He analyzed the current situation vividly in just a few words, giving Dorgon a sense of enlightenment. Seeing this, Qianlong turned his mind: "Manchuria is still under the control of His Highness. Aguda dares to breach the contract openly. If he is completely regent, he will definitely not let you go." "That''s right." Kangxi nodded. "Then I will take action first." Dorgon was not a weak person, and he was also considering the overall situation. Now that the Qin army cannot threaten the Qing Dynasty for the time being, he naturally had to fight with Agu so that he could know the fate of deceiving him. "Xuanye and Hongli, you two are very good. If I win, you two will be the first to win." Looking at Dorgon who had recovered his confidence, Kangxi smiled and said in a faint smile: "Your Highness, now Agu is full of intentions and will be the most relaxed moment. If the plan is done properly, internal strife can be avoided to the greatest extent." Hearing this, a trace of sinister flashed in Dorgon''s eyes and he said in a cold voice: "Aguda, Ama can''t kill you, this disaster, I, Dorgon, come to kill you." (This chapter ends) Chapter 2180 Death in one day Chapter 2180 Death in one day Chapter 2177: Death in one day King Jin¡¯s Mansion. Aguda, who had just been named the Regent, was inviting major generals in the mansion to win over the hearts of the people and accelerate the pace of seizing military power. "Dorgon is such a soft boy. I have put my sword on his neck, so I dare not resist. No wonder Nurhaci doesn''t like him." Aguda looked at the generals who were sent down and raised his glass to laugh. Now his mind was as Qianlong said, but when his will was full, he expanded to the extreme, as if he was not afraid of forcing Dorgon to anger. Zhang Yi smiled: "If Dorgon dared to resist, he would not have given up the throne, but it also shows that the king''s tough attitude is correct." "Well, what the military advisor said is that Nurhaci''s sons, except Chu Ying, are all cubs who do not see rabbits and eagles. They must be tough." Aguda said confidently. Aguda will swell to this point, but Zhang Yi has made a lot of contributions. If he hadn''t been sure that Dorgon would not dare to turn against him, he would have to be tough and so on. With Aguda''s prudence, he would never force Dorgon endlessly. As soon as Aguda finished speaking, Wanyan Sheng walked in with a serious look on his face, and whispered in his ear: "Brother, I just received the news from the palace that Your Majesty''s injuries have worsened, and I may be in danger of his life." "What? Go to the palace." Aguda''s face changed drastically, and he didn''t bother to drink. He put down the quilt and yearned for the palace. Looking at A Guda leaving his back, a sneer flashed across Zhang Yi''s mouth and said in a low voice: "A Guda, go and accompany Nurhaci." Wanyan Sheng was originally planning to go with him, but Zhang Yi made an excuse to stop him. Aguda will die forever. If he dies, he needs to have people from the Wanyan family stand up and take charge of the overall situation. Aguda''s younger brother Wanyan Sheng is undoubtedly the best candidate. Chu Ying suffered a lot during his capture and was in poor health. Now that he ascended the throne, he is very sad and happy, it is common for him to fall ill. Chu Yingcai had a physical problem when he ascended the throne. A Guda knew about this, but he didn''t expect Chu Ying to have his life worry. He is now the Regent, and his interests are bound to Chu Ying. Before he takes full control, Chu Ying still has value in use, so naturally he cannot let Chu Ying die like this. So, after receiving the news that Chu Ying''s life was hanging on the line, Aguda went to the palace to visit him immediately. But when he arrived at the palace and saw Chu Ying, Aguda entered the ice cellar. Chu Ying was so ecstatic that she was not at all sick? It''s over, I''m plotted. This is the only thought in Aguda¡¯s heart. Chu Ying didn''t think so much. Seeing Aguda, the great benefactor who rescued him from the sea of ??fire and supported him to ascend the throne, he quickly smiled and greeted him: "Uncle, why are you..." Before he finished speaking, Chu Ying''s face changed suddenly. He suddenly spit out a big mouthful, then covered his mouth that was bleeding constantly and said in pain: "Save, emperor, uncle, save, me, ah." After a scream, Chu Ying lost his breath, his eyes widened and his eyes were open. He had just ascended the throne, but he died in less than a day. Aguda looked at Chu Ying who was lying in front of him, looked at the people who suddenly appeared around him and pointed at him, and shouted to the sky, "Dorgon, you are so cruel, the Qing Dynasty was destroyed by you." Aguda thought Dorgon would put the overall situation first, but he never expected Dorgon to take the initiative to provoke a civil war, but he didn''t know that Dorgon''s actions were forced out by him. Now he only knows that even if he jumps into Heilongjiang, he can''t wash it clearly. "Regent, what should I do now?" Wanyan Jin asked in a low voice. Aguda suppressed his anger and gritted his teeth and said, "Get out." "Christ." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "How is the matter done?" Dorgon asked. After Kangxi and Qianlong looked at each other, Kangxi said, "Your Highness, something happened." Dorgon frowned: "What''s wrong?" "A Gu is here." Qianlong said, which was something he did not expect. "What?" Dorgon was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Hurry up, mobilize people, and you must not let Aguda escape from the palace." He planned to pour the dirty water that poisoned Chu Ying on Aguda, but he didn''t expect Aguda would cooperate so much. Before the banquet was over, he came in person and jumped into the trap they set up. It is precisely because I didn¡¯t expect Aguda to come that there was no arrangement for Aguda. Now I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s time to change the plan temporarily. "Your Majesty died in front of Aguda in front of everyone. Now the stolen goods are captured. Even if Your Highness kills Aguda, the rest of the kings have nothing to say." Kangxi said with a smile. Kangxi and Qianlong deserved to start the Emperor of Kangxi and Qianlong''s prosperity. The two of them worked together to reverse the unfavorable situation and allowed Dorgon to regain the initiative. Now the unfavorable side is Aguda. "Your Highness is not good. Under the protection of Wanyan Jin''s gang, Agu forced himself to break through the palace gate. The palace guard Ao Gu opened the palace gate and let Agu be released." "What?" Dorgon showed a look of shock and anger, shocked Wanyan Jinzi''s bravery and angry with the betrayal of his generals. "Hurry, dispatch troops from the military camp in the city. Be sure to kill Aguda and Wanyan''s family. You must not let Aguda escape from Shengjing." Dorgon ordered. Aguda also wanted to take over the military power of the Qing Dynasty without fighting. His journey to Beijing was mainly to suppress people with power, so he did not bring much troops, and the total number of guards was only 3,000. After Chu Ying succeeded to the throne, the Manchus were in a state of mind and the generals were thinking of changing their sects, but most of the military power was still in the hands of Dorgon. Now, after a sudden attack, Aguda directly fell into a full passive state. The army in the military camp left the camp directly and divided into several routes, shouting "The King of Jin assassinated His Majesty" all the way to kill the King of Jin''s mansion, shouting "The rebels are ordered to kill them" all the way to escape the siege towards the palace. As soon as Aguda escaped from the palace, he heard the shouts of killing everywhere, and troops surrounded him from all directions, and his heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. "Dorgon is really cruel. He leaves a way out for me." Aguda gritted his teeth. "King, Shengjing cannot stay anymore. You must escape from the city and return to Liaozhou." Wanyan Jin said with a serious face. "Let''s go, break through to the south gate, the guard of the south gate is ours." "Christ." Dorgon finally failed to kill Aguda. Since Aguda dared to venture into Shengjing, he must have some life-saving moves. Buying the palace gate guard and the city gate guard in advance is just one of his backup plans. Under the protection of Wanyan Jin''s marble, Aguda successfully escaped from Shengjing from the south gate. Shortly after he left the city, Wanyan Sheng also escaped to the south gate. Zhang Yi thought Aguda would die this time. In order to retain the fire seed for the Wanyan family, Wanyan Sheng could not also die in Shengjing City. Under Zhang Yi''s intentional guidance, Wanyan Sheng, who realized that the situation was not good, fought hard with his subordinates, and finally escaped from the South Gate with hundreds of remnants and met on the way back to Liaozhou. Looking at his embarrassed younger brother, Agu opened his mouth and asked the first sentence: "Where is the military advisor?" Wanyan Sheng was stunned, looked around and replied, "I don''t know, the process of breaking through is too difficult and no one can care about it. I think the military advisor may have died in battle. Even if he was not dead, Dorgon would not let him go." "Oh, forgot, after you go back, you will find a way to get the military advisor''s body back and have a grand burial." Aguda sighed lightly, although this plan failed, he did not blame Su Junzhi in his heart. After all, the plan depends on others and the result is heaven. Who would have thought that Dorgon ignored the overall situation? What''s more, the military advisor is dead now. What Aguda didn''t know was that the military commander Su, who he thought was dead, secretly returned to Youzhou under the protection of the Black Ice Platform master. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2181 Strongly collect four counties and one vassal state Chapter 2181: Forced acquisition of four counties and one vassal state Chapter 2178: Forced acquisition of four counties and one vassal state Under the protection of two masters and several top-notch masters, Zhang Yi returned to Youzhou safely on the sea route, and was received by Bai Qi as soon as he entered Yanjing. "Mr. Zhang Yi, I have long admired my name." In order to welcome Zhang Yi, Bai Qi recruited all the senior military and political leaders of Youzhou and introduced Wei Yang, Li Hongzhang and others to Zhang Yi one by one. Bai Qi would treat Zhang Yi so politely. In addition to Qin Hao''s instructions, he also admired Zhang Yi''s wisdom and courage from the bottom of his heart after learning about Zhang Yi''s deeds. He was alone in a foreign land, but with his own strength, he did not abandon his troops and soldiers, causing chaos within the enemy country, causing the Qing Dynasty to fall into internal strife. Such great wisdom, courage, great virtue and righteousness are not something that ordinary people can have. To be honest, Zhang Yi has received the respect of Bai Qi and the vast majority of civil and military officials of the Qin army through his performance. Zhang Yi always thought that Bai Qi was a cold and inhumane person like the rumors, but now Bai Qi''s attitude made him a little flattered. He thought that the rumors were indeed undesirable, but he didn''t know that Bai Qi had never been so enthusiastic to others. After some greetings, Zhang Yi explained the current situation of the Qing Dynasty to Bai Qi, and said bluntly that after Aguda returned to Liaozhou, he would definitely gather troops and attack Manchu under the name of avenging Chu Ying. Bai Qi was silent for a moment and asked, "A Guda is sure to win?" "It''s true, but the longer it delays, the more unfavorable it is for him, so he has to do so." Zhang Yi said with a faint smile. "The stains on Aguda''s body have not been washed away. If the war with Dorgon at this time, the Tuoba family and Fu family, the Manchu nobles such as the Tuoba family and Fu family would probably not be the same as before, and would have been the same as before, Aguda?" "No." Zhang Yi was about to speak, but Wei Yang on the side took the lead and said in a deep voice: "The small family may sway, but the big family will definitely take the lead." Zhang Yi looked at Wei Yang in surprise, thinking that the Qin army was indeed full of talents. ¡°That¡¯s right, Dorgon¡¯s method of framed Aguda was not very clever and could not even stand scrutiny. Chu Ying was the one who was promoted to the throne by A Guda. Both of them were prosperous and both honored and humiliated. What reason did A Guda want to poison him? Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the person who poisoned Chu Ying must be Dorgon, but this incident happened in full view of the public, and there is no substantial evidence, so it can only be temporarily determined that Aguda. But for the Manchu nobles such as the Tuoba family, the truth about Chu Ying''s death was irrelevant at all. They only care about their own interests. This was the case when they helped Aguda force Dorgon to force him. The interests between the Qing nobles and Aguda were the same. They did not want a tough monarch like Nurhaci. Since he had already stood in line with Aguda, even in order to prevent being liquidated by Dorgon in the future, he could only follow Aguda and go all the way to the dark. ¡± Bai Qi is good at leading the army, and politics is not his strength. After hearing what Zhang Yi said, he suddenly felt enlightened and smiled and said, "So that''s it. However, the more chaotic the Qing Dynasty, the more beneficial it is to our army, and the more stable Youzhou will be." As soon as he finished speaking, a spy came to report it. "Repay... Report to the Grand Governor, Wanyan Aguda sent 120,000 troops under the banner of avenging Chu Ying, divided his troops into three groups to attack Shengjing." Bai Qi''s eyes suddenly lit up and he asked, "Which three ways?" "The first route was led by Wanyan Aguda, with a total of 60,000 troops sent troops from Jinzhou. The second route was led by Tuoba Tao, with a total of 30,000 troops sent troops from Liaozhou. The third route was led by Fu Pi, with a total of 30,000 troops sent troops from Liaodong. In addition, both Jin and Liao prefectures also launched major military expansions to meet emergencies. ¡±???????After hearing this, Bai Qi frowned. The Qing Dynasty was a nation on horseback. Women, children, old and weak could ride horses and shoot arrows, so the combat effectiveness of the new recruits would not be too weak. Head-on combat may not be possible, but it is more than enough to defend the city. As soon as he thought of this, Bai Qi understood why the lord had implemented the strategy of chaos in the Qing Dynasty. The cost of capturing four counties and one vassal state was too high. "How did Dorgon deal with it?" Bai Qi asked. "Dorgon ordered the expansion of his army to prepare for war, but he was transferred from Hanzhou to Shengjing, and he looked like he was defending Shengjing City to the death. Now Shengjing alone has more than 80,000 troops." "The Qing Dynasty had a deep foundation. It only lost more than 200,000 troops, and it was possible to launch another 200,000 troops immediately. The lord is right, letting the Qing Dynasty fight intra-combat is the best strategy." After saying that, Bai Qi said again: "Shengjing is the capital of the Qing Dynasty, and it is known as the largest city outside. The city is high and the walls are thick and the money and food are sufficient. Aguda''s military strength advantage is not too great. This battle may last for a long time, but the person who wins in the end must be Aguda." The reason why Bai Qi was able to make such a conclusion was that the famous generals loyal to Aisin Gioro had already died almost in the battle with the Qin army. Now Aguda is the most capable general in the Qing Dynasty, and there is no doubt about it. Although Dorgon''s record is still OK, the gap is still too big compared to famous generals like Aguda. Zhang Yi also thought that the winner was Aguda, but a gleam flashed in his eyes and said with a smile: "Grandmaster, the civil war in the Qing Dynasty has begun, and the time has come to take back the four counties and one vassal state." The transaction between Qin Hao and Aguda was to return the four counties and one vassal state after Aguda successfully took power, but both sides obviously had other thoughts. Qin Hao obviously didn''t think Aguda would be good at it. He took the initiative to return it to the four counties and one vassal state. Even if he was willing to hand it over, he would definitely trip him up, so instead of waiting for him to take the initiative to hand it over. "The four counties and one vassal state was included in Liaozhou by the Qing Dynasty, and now all Liaozhou is under the control of Aguda''s side. Aguda, who wants to deal with Dorgon, dares not fight against our army. As long as the Grand Commander Chen Lu Longsai takes the attitude of going eastward, even in order to avoid fighting on both sides, Aguda will definitely cede the four counties and one vassal state. "Zhang Yi said confidently. After Bai Qi, Wei Yang, Li Hongzhang and others met, Li Hongzhang asked, "It took decades for the Qing Dynasty to gradually occupy four counties and one vassal state. If Aguda gave up so easily, wouldn''t he become a sinner of the Qing Dynasty? Will anyone support him then?" This is the most critical issue. Whoever ceded the four counties and one vassal state is the sinner of the country. Even if ceding the land is more beneficial to Aguda, Li Hongzhang did not think Aguda was willing to bear the infamy. Zhang Yi smiled slightly: "Mr. Li doesn''t know anything. I have seen it with my own eyes that as soon as Chu Yingcai ascended the throne, he signed the cedes agreement drafted by A Guda for him, so this charge cannot be criticized by A Guda. A Guda will only follow the flow, rather than blocking it." "Since that''s the case, then send troops. Youzhou has been divided for decades and it''s time to unify." Bai Qi stood up and ordered: "Immediately transfer 200,000 troops to Lulongsai and force Agu to return the four counties and one vassal state. If he does not agree to this governor, he will lead his troops to take them away." "No." With Bai Qi''s order, 200,000 Qin troops gathered in Lu Long and acted as if they were going to go out of Jieshi and attack western Liaoning. Aguda, who was leading the army to attack Manchuria, was about to attack Dorgon. After receiving the movements of the Qin army, he was immediately shocked and sweated. If the Qin army really fights at this time, he will be in a situation where he is attacked from both sides. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2182 Unify Youzhou Chapter 2182 Unified Youzhou Chapter 2179: Unify Youzhou Aguda was afraid that Bai Qi would really attack, so he quickly sent an envoy to test it, but the Qin army was very determined, as if he would take the four counties and one vassal state if you didn''t give it to me. Dorgon could see that the Qin army did not want to fight anymore and would not pose a threat to the Qing Dynasty for the time being. Aguda could naturally see this, but it was one thing to see, and whether or not hesitated to hold on is another thing. Even if the Qin army does not attack, just the border of the army can put great pressure on the Jin army. With such a sharp knife behind him, how could Aguda have no choice but to guide Manchuria with confidence? In order to avoid being attacked from both sides and fighting on both sides, Aguda had no choice but to return the four counties and one vassal state in advance, which also caused a stir within the Qing Dynasty. In order to appease the people inside, Aguda took out the imperial edict issued by Chu Ying, which was also the only imperial edict issued by Chu Ying. With this imperial decree, Aguda''s act of cedeing territory and seeking peace was not weak or incompetent, but was negotiated according to the order, and could openly sign a peace agreement with the Qin army and overthrow the crime of losing power and humiliating the country to the dead Chu Ying. I have to say that Chu Ying¡¯s life is a tragedy. He is used by all parties when he is alive, and he can still be used even when he dies. When Dorgon, who was far away in Shengjing, learned that Aguda was so weak, he did not hesitate to cede four counties and one vassal state in order to seek peace, and half of the Liaozhou was given to the Qin army. He was naturally overjoyed. He concluded that Aguda''s move would definitely be despised by all the people, and Aguda would become increasingly unpopular. He had already won half of the dispute as soon as the beginning of this dispute. But when Aguda took out Chu Ying''s imperial edict, Dorgon not only couldn''t laugh anymore, but also had difficulty speaking. Dorgon also recognized Chu Ying''s status on the surface and attacked Aguda with the slogan of avenging Chu Ying. But now Aguda took out Chu Ying''s imperial edict, saying that he was acting on Chu Ying''s order, so he would naturally be embarrassed. Recognizing Chu Ying''s imperial edict is equivalent to taking the infamy of losing power and humiliating the country together. After all, Chu Ying is a member of the Aisin Jueluo family. If you don¡¯t recognize the class, it is equivalent to admitting the fact of regicide. After all, Aguda, an outsider, respects Chu Ying¡¯s orders, but you love Xin Jueluo¡¯s own family but don¡¯t respect you. I don¡¯t understand that you are doing this regicide. Dorgon recognized Chu Ying¡¯s imperial edict, whether Dorgon recognized it or not, it was not a good thing for him, and he couldn¡¯t help but fall into a dilemma for a moment. "Chu Ying, you are the sinner of the Aisin Jueluo family." Dorgon roared with anger, wishing he could dig out Chu Ying''s body and whip the corpse. He had known that Chu Ying was a fool for a long time, but he never expected Chu Ying to be so stupid. He ceded four counties and one vassal state to seek peace. He was willing to sign such a treaty that was powerless and humiliating. Did he not consider the consequences after signing it? After venting, Dorgon looked at Kangxi and Qianlong: "Don''t stand there, talk about it quickly, what should I do now?" After Kangxi and Qianlong met, Kangxi stood up: "Your Highness, the matter has to go with the flow." The implication is to recognize Chu Ying''s imperial edict. After all, although this will make the Aisin Jueluo family bear the infamous, it is better than Dorgon bear the infamous name of regicide. Dorgon knew there was nothing else, but he was unwilling to give up and had to curse, "It''s really a disaster, and it won''t make people feel at ease after death." Dorgon admitted Chu Ying''s imperial edict and ordered Qianlong to go to Lulongsai to participate in the signing of the contract with Wanyan Sheng, the envoy of Aguda. It is such a big deal to sign a peace treaty with the Qin army, so Dorgon naturally could not have Aguda handled it. He was afraid that Qin and Jin sides would have conspired, so he also participated. Although Dorgon and Aguda accused each other of killing the monarch and had fought hard, this was an internal matter of the Qing Dynasty. Before the complete usurpation of the Qing Dynasty, Aguda could not completely leave Dorgon aside. In that case, the Qin-Qing treaty would be unworthy of its name, so Dorgon could only be allowed to participate in the signing of the treaty. Dorgon In the end, the three Qin and Qing dynasties negotiated with Lu Longsai, and reached unification under the leadership of Qin envoy Li Hongzhang, and jointly signed the "Treaty of Lu Long in Qin and Qing dynasty". The "Qin and Qing Lulong Treaty" has a total of 21 agreements in all sizes. The first is that the Qing Dynasty ceded four counties and one vassal state that originally belonged to Youzhou, with a total of 44 counties to the Qin army. Since then, the two countries have agreed to each other''s borders and will not invade each other. The second article is to restrict the garrison. The garrisons in the border areas between Qin and Qing dynasties shall not exceed 10,000. Article 3: When the Qing Dynasty evacuated Youzhou, the Hu people in Youzhou could be evacuated, but the Han people in Youzhou could not be taken away. Article 4¡­ Fifth¡­ In short, although the signing of this treaty was directly cedeed to half of the states, the Qing Dynasty did not allow the Qing Dynasty to pay compensation, which could barely leave some face for the Qing Dynasty. However, the Qing Dynasty, which lost four counties and one vassal state, directly lost nearly one million Han people''s population. This was like a major bleeding for the Qing Dynasty. Even if it was reunified, it would be difficult to restore its peak glory. As soon as the treaty was signed, Aguda recalled the garrisons of four counties and one vassal state. While shrinking its troops to defend Liaozhou, he could also liberate tens of thousands of troops and devote themselves to the Manchu strategy. It can be said that he killed two birds with one stone. Learning that Aguda had transferred the garrison back, Bai Qi did not violate the agreement, and immediately released Jin Wushu Wanyan Honglie and others, he ordered the five generals Gongsun Xuanyuan, Xue Rengui, Su Dingfang, Wei Qing and Xue Rengui to lead 10,000 cavalry each to take control of the four counties and one vassal state. Five counties in western Liaoning and eleven counties in Liaodong. These sixteen counties did not fall into the hands of the Qing Dynasty for a long time, and the people were deeply persecuted by the Manchus and had great grievances in the public. Naturally, they cheered for the arrival of the Qin army. During the process of receiving the Qin army, they basically encountered no resistance, and the order was decided. The five counties of Xuantu, the eighteen counties of Lelang, and the five counties of Liaodong vassal state. The short and short areas of these 28 counties were ruled by the Qing Dynasty for more than ten years, and the longest had been ruled for decades. The younger generation has basically forgotten their identity as a Han Chinese, but the older generation still remembers that they are Han Chinese, but they don¡¯t have much say. The people of these twenty-eight counties were already accustomed to the rule of the Qing Dynasty, so naturally they did not welcome the arrival of the Qin army. During the acceptance process, the Qin army also encountered resistance. Of course, this resistance has basically no effect on the Qin army. If they resist, they will kill them until they dare not resist. There are frequent practices in troubled times. The Qing Dynasty can kill them until they forget their ancestors, and the Qin army can naturally kill them until they remember them again. In just ten days, thirty-five counties were occupied by the Qin army, and most of the four counties and one vassal state had fallen into the hands of the Qin army. Youzhou, which had been split for decades, was finally unified again. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2183 Liquidate traitors Chapter 2183: Liquidation of traitors Chapter 2180: Liquidation of traitors The Qin army conquered thirty-five counties in a row without bloodshed, but the remaining nine counties were unwilling to surrender, and they acted as if they were stubborn to the end. The Qing Dynasty''s withdrawal from Youzhou this time was too hasty and basically did not make any preparations in advance. Except for a few surrendered generals such as Wu Sangui and Shang Kexi, the Liaodong families who treasoned and became traitors did not have time to withdraw. Aguda now has no time to take care of himself, so he naturally can''t take care of these traitors, so he abandoned them without hesitation. For the sake of interests, the Liaodong family betrayed Gongsun Xuanyuan, Gongsun Shu, Wang Mang and Chen Baxian one after another, and chose to surrender to the Qing Dynasty, but at the critical moment, the Qing Dynasty also betrayed them. It¡¯s really unhappy to be repaid by the cycle of reincarnation in the heavenly way. The Qin army never tolerated the attitude of traitors. The eight prominent Jin merchant families in Bingzhou were all exterminated because of their collusion with the Yuan and Meng. After Qin Hao unified Jizhou, all the Jizhou families who were willing to sell their country for personal gain and secretly sold supplies to Yuan Meng were also tragically exterminated. According to statistics, there are more than 40 families that were exterminated by the Qin army for colluding with other races for treason, and three or four thousand people died under the butcher''s knife. Now that the Qin army has completely captured Youzhou, the pace of liquidation will naturally not stop, but the situation in Youzhou is a bit special and the polarization is too extreme. The Yan Kingdom under Liu Che was controlled by Liu Che, and basically no one colluded with foreign races, but the Liao Kingdom on the front line was full of traitors. If this was a liquidation, no one would be spared. Therefore, there were differences within the Qin army in dealing with the Liaodong family. The generals led by Wei Xuanyuan and Wei Qing believed that the Liaodong family had done too many bad things that were harmful to nature and were already rotten to the core. One of them was calculated and they could never be let go. The civil servants led by Wei Yang and Li Hongzhang believed that the law did not punish the masses, and the impact of killing them all was too bad. A group of evil leaders should be killed, and a group of accomplices should be pardoned by a kind-hearted group of accomplices. The civil and military factions quarreled over the issue of aristocratic families, and neither of them was willing to give in. In the end, Bai Qi made a statement to stop it and adjourned the issue, preparing to hand it over to Qin Hao for a decision. Although Bai Qi said that, he still favored the military generals in his heart, so he later sent Gongsun Xuanyuan to conquer the lost land, and his purpose was naturally to make him take revenge. The Liaodong family originally thought about the law and did not blame the public, but when they saw the Qin army sent him to recognize Gongsun Xuanyuan, they were all panicked. Gongsun Xuanyuan and Xu people? That was the former Liao Duke. He had been guarding Liaodong for many years, and the Qing Dynasty was not allowed to survive. Xuanyuan, who has already been called king, is now forced to surrender. His current fate is not the crime of war, but the reason why the Liaodong family is dragging him down. The traitors have caused Xuanyuan so much that their lives are in Xuanyuan''s hands. Could Xuanyuan let them go? Impossible. In order to protect themselves, 39 companies including Zhao Ji, Gao Qiu and Cai Jing, including Zhao Gao, Cai Tong Liang, Zhang Wang, Zhu Li, and others joined forces to control the county before the Qin army entered the city, and then closed the county town to prevent the Qin army from entering the city. The reason why these traitor families did this is naturally not that they wanted to fight to the end with the Qin army. They didn¡¯t have the courage, they just wanted the Qin army to promise to pardon them. Wang Fu, Zhu Xie and Li Yan were sentenced to death in public after being defeated and captured. They died in great pain. They did not hope that this would happen. Therefore, as long as the Qin army did not pursue their past, they would immediately open the city to surrender. This not only prevents a war, but also allows the Qin army to receive 20,000 to 30,000 surrendered troops for free, as well as the money and food support of the Liaodong family, which can be said to have three goals in one fell swoop. But what these traitor families don¡¯t know is that what they can do with three goals in one fell swoop is a completely threatening move in the eyes of the senior officials of the Qin army. If they voluntarily surrender to trial, the civil servants will also speak for them. After all, there are too many people involved in the complete liquidation. But they closed the city gates and resisted the inclusion, and they even dared to make conditions with the Qin army? Even though their original intention was just to protect themselves and the conditions set out were reasonable, they ignored the most important point, and they were not qualified to provide conditions with the Qin army at all. "Governor Wei Yang, Mr. Li Hongzhang, now do you think we should solve the problem of the Liaodong family?" Bai Qi looked at the two of them and asked indifferently. Although he still couldn''t see any expression, he could tell from his tone that he was already angry. Wei Yang stood up and said with his fist: "The Liaodong family first committed the crime of treason. Not only did they not admit their mistakes and repent, but they closed the city gates and resisted the heavenly army. They were simply unforgivable. I believe that the clan must be exterminated to shock the aristocratic families in the world." Wei Yang gave the Liaodong family a chance, but they were not successful and did not seize the opportunity. Now that the situation has developed to this point, Wei Yang naturally could not speak for them anymore. "Let Gongsun Xuanyuan''s army be responsible for extermination of these aristocratic families. He is most familiar with the land of Liaodong, and it will be easy to deal with these mobs." Bai Qi said with a faint smile. The Qin army sent not many troops to four counties and one vassal state, and most of them were cavalry, so they lacked the ability to attack. However, in the process of collecting four counties and one vassal state, there were also many garrisons who were unwilling to surrender to the Qing Dynasty, with the number of people being about 20,000. 20,000 surrendered troops, plus 20,000 Qin troops, with Gongsun Xuanyuan''s ability and prestige, Bai Qi believed that at most half a month, he would be able to encircle and suppress all these traitors. Bai Qi still underestimated Xuanyuan''s prestige in Liaodong, so he ordered Xuanyuan to be the leader of the army and good news came back. "Report to the Grand Governor, Governor, and the people of Feiru, Haiyang and Xinchang counties, were dissatisfied with the civil unrest in which a family confronted our army, so they took the initiative to open the city gate to welcome our army into the city. After entering the city, General Gongsun surrendered to the rebels, beheaded Zhao Huan and Zhao Kai, the sons of Zhao Ji, and captured the great traitor Zhang Bangchang alive. ¡± Hearing this, Bai Qi couldn''t help but look surprised. He thought that it would take at least half a month for Gongsun Xuanyuan to capture all nine cities, but he didn''t expect that he had captured the three cities on the first day. "General Xuanyuan is worthy of being the first general in Youzhou. When he went back, he told General Xuanyuan that the five traitors, Zhao Ji, Gao Qiu, Cai Jing, Tong Guan and Liang Shicheng, should try their best to capture them alive. The governor will execute these five traitors in front of the three million people in Youzhou." "No." There is no suspense in this Liaodong fight against traitors. Zhao Ji and others never expected that the Qin army''s reaction would be so fierce. They just wanted to get pardon, but in the end they brought a more violent blow. Gongsun Xuanyuan''s prestige in Liaodong was too high. Before the army could attack the city, the rebels in the city were already in trouble and did not dare to be enemies with him. In the end, five of the nine county towns took the initiative to surrender, and only four resisted. Under Xuanyuan''s fierce attack, these counties fell one after another and did not hold on for even a day. Only Wangping County, which was guarded by Tong Guan, lasted for two days and caused more than 200 casualties to the Qin army. After breaking the city, Gongsun Xuanyuan was furious and betrayed Tong Guan, who had given high expectations but betrayed his subordinates, and directly slacked in public. With Xuanyuan''s revenge, his heart felt much more happy, so he did not attack Zhao Ji, Gao Qiu, Cai Jing, Liang Shicheng, but instead pushed them back to Yanjing to wait for the defeat. Bai Qi read out the treason of the four people in front of all the people of Yanjing, and then executed the four people in lieu of condemnation and insults by the people of the whole city. Since then, among the traitors who betrayed the Han and surrendered to the Qing Dynasty, only the monk Wu Sangui Kexi and the other two remained alive. [Dingdong, the host unifies Youzhou, the main mission 5 Emperor Path reward: 1 golden summoning card, any five-dimensional attribute is permanently added to any one of the five-dimensional attributes. The current host has: 4 gold summoning cards, 1 gold intelligence summoning card, 2 bronze summoning cards, 2 bronze random summoning cards, 4 million people summoning cards, 1 bronze 100-summoning card, and 1 random 100-summoning card. ¡¿ (This chapter ends) Chapter 2184 Li Jing breaks Wu Pass Chapter 2184 Li Jing breaks Wu Pass Chapter 2181: Li Jing breaks Wu Pass Qin Hao, who received the system prompt, had arrived in Luoyang at this time, but the process of his return was not easy. Originally, Qin Hao''s route back to Luoyang should be to enter Jizhou, pass Wei County, enter Hedong to the west, cross the Yellow River south, and finally arrive in Luoyang. But before Qin Hao left Youzhou and arrived at the border of Jizhou in ancient times, he received a secret message from the Black Ice Platform. The secret spies from Shu and Chu who were lurking in Jizhou secretly contacted some Hebei families, as well as martial arts sects such as the Songshan Sect, the Yellow River Sect, and the Iron Palm Sect, and were preparing to intercept Qin Hao on his way back to Luoyang. Liu Xie is dead, and there are no one who can restrain Qin Hao in the end. Qin Hao will definitely become independent on behalf of the Han Dynasty when he returns to Luoyang this time. As relatives of the Han Dynasty, Liu Xiu and Liu Ji naturally could not remain indifferent to this, but there was no way to stop Qin Hao. They could only use all their forces lurking in Qin to intercept and kill them. Shu and Chu thought they had a close plan, but they didn''t know that all their actions were in the eyes of Hei Bingtai from beginning to end, and made Qin Hao change the route back to Luo. This assassination not only involves the participation of the Jizhou family and the Wulin sect, but also involves the forces of other countries, but Qin Hao is still not taken seriously. Although Qin Hao returned to Luo this time, he was light and had few escorts, but Lu Bu and Sun Lingming were there. They could kill all the people involved in the interception with them. But considering the situation in Luoyang, Qin Hao didn''t want to delay too much on the road, so he agreed to change lanes halfway, go west, walk to Daijun, enter Yanmen, and then head south, crossing the Yellow River and returning to Luoyang. At the same time, there was another team disguised as Qin Hao and his party and continued to travel to Jizhou to return to Luoyang. The purpose was naturally to lure the snake out of the hole and then wipe it out in one fell swoop. After entering Jizhou, this team was open-minded and did not encounter any crisis. However, just as they were about to enter Wei County, they were attacked by three thousand bandits. These Hebei families and sects dare not blatantly intercept Qin Hao, so they pretended to be bandits and bandits as cover. However, they were filled with a large number of first-class masters, and there were a few of them, and there were even five masters, which were obviously impossible to be bandits. This interception is destined to be impossible, and the outcome of the person involved in the interception is also destined to be miserable. After the forces involved in the interception were exposed, the prefect of Julu Tian Feng, the prefect of Qinghe Ju Su, and the prefect of Zhao County Wen Zhong, the prefect of three counties, came to the county and soldiers to surround the other party, and cut off all the retreat routes of the other party. In addition, the Black Ice Platform dispatched a great master, two half-step masters, ten masters, and dozens of top-notch swordsmen to assist Tian Feng Ju Su and others in the encirclement and suppression. In the end, all the three thousand rebels who participated in the siege and killing died under the siege and killing of the Qin army. The people in the martial arts world led by Zuo Lengchan were also killed by Hei Bingtai. But the storm has not only not ended, but has just begun. After the siege and killing, Tian Feng and Ju Su and others led their troops back and launched a major purge on the entire Jizhou, defeating all families and sects involved in the interception as rebellious, and directly sending troops to attack. There is a Black Ice Platform providing a list and the corpses of the participants as a fight, so there is no case of wrong killing or wrongful accusation. In order to intercept Qin Hao, these rebel forces have deployed all their forces. Now they have no resistance in the face of the Qin army''s encirclement and suppression. In just three days, within the nine counties of Jizhou, there were sorrows everywhere. A total of 1,000 people were arrested, and 23 large and small families including the Yuan family in Anping, Zhang family in Jinan, Yan family in Bohai, and twenty-seven large and small sects including the Songshan Sect, the Yellow River Sect, and the Iron Palm Sect. A total of 1,000 people were arrested, and two thousand related people were implicated. In the end, Tian Feng executed 1,300 people for the crime of rebellion, and the remaining people were demoted to slaves. The men were sent to Bingzhou to mine, while the women were reduced to official roosters. Since then, Jizhou has been in the dark and white areas, and there is no anti-Qin force anymore. Return to the theme. After Qin Hao secretly returned to Luoyang, he discovered that he still underestimated the Tang army''s destruction of Sizhou. After crossing the Yellow River, Qin Hao went south and found that a large number of fertile fields were destroyed. Most of the stations he worked hard to build were burned, and the factories built outside Luoyang were directly evacuated. As for the imperial capital Luoyang, it was even more miserable. Not only was it besieged by the Li Tang army for more than a month, but the imperial party even launched a direct rebellion. This also triggered a great war in the city of fourteen great masters and a group of masters. This is the battle with the most masters involved so far, directly destroying nearly one-third of the buildings in Luoyang City, and thousands of people have died. After the war, even though the government had tried its best to provide disaster relief and help the people rebuild their homes, many people still live in tents. The Tang army''s attack on Sizhou this time did not cause much casualties, but it caused great losses to Sizhou''s brokers. Qin Hao initially estimated that Sizhou''s grain harvest this year will be reduced by at least half. As for taxes, don''t think about it. It may not be enough to use it all for disaster relief. If Sizhou wants to completely recover the trauma, it may take some time to recuperate. "The four countries of Shu, Chu, Tang and Sui jointly sent troops, and all the three countries returned in vain. Only Tang caused severe damage to me, Qin, and Li Shimin was indeed the king''s enemy." Qin Hao sneered, thinking about how to take revenge in his heart, because he had just returned to Luoyang and received a message that Li Jing sneaked into Wu Pass. After the war in Sizhou, the offensive and defense reversal between Qin and Tang dynasties. Li Jing ordered Zhang Liao to lead the army to suppress Tongguan on the surface, but secretly led elite soldiers and generals to attack Wuguan on the surprise attack. Li Shimin was determined to defend Tongguan, but he never expected that Li Jing would sneak attack Wuguan. His defense against Wuguan was a little relaxed, so he was successfully attacked by Li Jing. When Li Shimin learned that Wuguan was lost, he was shocked and quickly dispatched troops to take back Wuguan while the Qin army had not yet established a stable foothold. But if Li Jing personally guarded Wuguan, how could it be so easy to seize? Besides, with the restraint of Zhang Liao''s army, the Tang army could not draw too many troops to attack Wuguan. In the end, after a fierce attack failed, Li Shimin finally chose to give up and instead transferred heavy troops to guard Shangluo and Shangxian counties after Wuguan. In addition, Li Shimin is also preparing to rebuild the long-abandoned Shiguan and build a defense line in Lantian County at the end of Shangyu Road, hoping to stop the Qin army from taking the route of Wuguan to attack Guanzhong. It has to be said that although Li Shimin''s invasion of Sizhou this time caused considerable losses to the Qin army, his own losses were also considerable. Only 80,000 Tang troops who invaded were retreating to Guanzhong, and 70,000 elite troops died in Sizhou. Not only did they not get any land, they also lost their door to Wuguan, which was a heavy loss. In comparison, the Qin army successfully completed the great cause of unifying Hebei, adding tens of millions of new population. Once it is digested, its national strength will soar to a terrible level. The Tang State suffered heavy losses and had not obtained any inch of land, but Qin State had two new states and half of the land. As one rises and the other falls, the gap in national strength will become increasingly larger. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2185 The back house is restless Chapter 2185: The back home is restless Chapter 2182: The back house is restless [Dingdong, the battle between Qin and Tang Sizhou officially ended, and the inventory began... The Sizhou War lasted for a total of two and a half months, starting from the Tang army''s attack on Nanxiang and ending in the retreat of Wu Pass, including: Nanxiang''s attack and defense battle killed 5,000 enemies and lost 20,000 to himself; The fire burns Hangu Pass, kills 10,000 enemies, and loses one thousand of them; The battle of Sizhou (including the offensive and defensive battles of Ye Wang, Yiyang and Luoyang), killed 20,000 enemies and lost 30,000 to themselves; The battle of the Longmen Formation killed 30,000 enemies, captured 20,000, and lost 7,000 to themselves. In the offensive and defensive battle in Wuguan, he killed 7,000 enemies, lost 20,000 to himself, and captured 3,000 prisoners. According to statistics, the Sizhou War wiped out a total of 95,000 enemies, lost 78,000 of them, and after deducting casualties, a total of 170 summoning points were rewarded. The host currently has a total of 8,945 summoning points. ¡¿ In the Sizhou War, the total force involved exceeded 400,000, and the number of casualties exceeded 150,000, but the rewarded summon points were less than 200. Generally speaking, the two countries were both in a defeat. As for the battle to attack Wuguan, although Li Jing successfully broke the pass, he paid a huge price. He had more than half of the 30,000 elite soldiers under his command, and he captured Wuguan, which had only 10,000 defenders. Therefore, although Li Jing won the battle of Wuguan, the casualties were twice that of the Tang army. Even if the Tang army was repelled from the Tang army''s attack, the number of casualties was still higher than that of the Tang army. This is also a rare battle where the Qin army won, but the casualties were higher than the opponent, but such sacrifices were completely worth it. Capturing Wu Pass is equivalent to prying open the national gate of Tang State. The difficulty of striving for Guanzhong will be greatly reduced, and it is still worth it even if you pay twice the price. [Dingdong, the battle between Qin and Suihe Tao, killed 80,000 enemies, lost 20,000 yuan by itself, and after deducting casualties, a total of 600 summoning points are rewarded. The host currently has a total of 9,545 summoning points. ¡¿ In addition to the two battles of Sizhou and Hetao, the Jingzhou war has not yet ended, so settlement has not yet been made. [The host currently has a little arbitrary attribute point, please use it as soon as possible. ¡¿ After receiving the prompt, Qin Hao began to think quickly in his mind about who should use this arbitrary attribute point. Any attribute point cannot be used by people with five-dimensional and hundreds of dimensions, so the five-dimensional object used must be less than 100. Qin Hao soon had three candidates in his mind, namely: Zhang Liao, Zhou Yu and Zhuge Liang. The commanders of these three people are all 99 points, and they are only a little short of them, and they can break through the 100 mark. Any attribute point is the most cost-effective to use on these three people. After some thought, Qin Hao decided to use this arbitrary attribute on Zhou Yu. The reason was that the Qin army had a large number of commanders with a hundred army, while the navy did not even have a general with a commander with a hundred army. Zhou Yu was naturally the best candidate for the navy commander. "Add any attribute point to Zhou Yu''s commander." Qin Hao ordered. [Okay, Commander Zhou Yu is permanently +1, current five-dimensional: Commander 100 (+1), Force 95 (+15), Intelligence 96 (+1), Politics 92 (+2), Charm 100;¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After returning to Luoyang, the thing that made Qin Hao feel the most headache was not Sizhou''s losses, but the atmosphere of his own back home. Qin Hao has been fighting abroad for more than a year, and now he has naturally received warm welcome from his wives and concubines and children, but among the people who left the house to greet him, there is no wife Liu Mu. Qin Hao picked up his eldest daughter in the group of children. Under the envious gaze of the children, he kissed her pink little face, which made the little girl "Princess" laugh. "Daya, where is your mother''s relative?" Qin Hao asked with a smile. Hearing this, Qin Hongye''s mood immediately fell down, and a mist appeared in his big and lively eyes. "Mom doesn''t know why, she has been in a bad mood these days. No matter how Hong''er coaxes her, she can''t coax her. Is there any way to make her happy?" "Da Ya is so good. She will coax her mother. Don''t worry, Daddy will do it, one will be the best." "Dad is so irritating." Qin Hao speculated that Liu Mu''s emotional problems were probably due to the Liu Xie and Liu Ping brothers. Liu Xie died at the hands of Liu Bei, while Liu Ping died at the hands of Liu Mu. Both Liu Xie died at the hands of the Liu family, which just confirmed the prophecy of the "Liu, the Destroyed Han Dynasty," before the death of the Clay Bodhisattva. If Liu Mu guessed that Liu Ping was Liu Xie''s twin brother and she killed her half-brother with her own hands, and encountered such a life-and-death situation and fulfilled her words, it would be strange if Liu Mu was in a good mood. But after seeing Liu Mu, Qin Hao found that he was thinking too much. Liu Mu did not discover Liu Ping''s identity. Her bad mood was all because of Ren Hongchang. As Qin Hao expected, the two women who had met each other were indeed disgusted with each other, as if they were born to be inconsistent with each other. Liu Mu is the daughter of Liu Hong, and Ren Hongchang is the adopted daughter of Zhang Jiao. It is naturally impossible to say that the grudges between the older generation have no impact on the two women. Therefore, since the meeting, the quarrel between Liu Mu and Ren Hongchang has never stopped, and they still can''t win every time. After all, Ren Hongchang was an emperor and his eloquence was no worse than that of a top-notch strategist. Speaking of the big truth, Liu Mu could not resist it. Every time there is a quarrel, Liu Mu is so angry that he is half-expected by Ren Hongchang. Not only can he not win the argument, but he will also have the idea that the other party is right. Since she couldn''t speak, then she would do it. But after the fight, she realized that Ren Hongchang was even stronger than her. Liu Mu only broke through the Grandmaster, and Ren Hongchang broke through a few years ago, so Liu Mu naturally could not be Ren Hongchang''s opponent. The battle between the two great masters broke the wall and killed several people. It was normal. Therefore, every fight between Liu Mu and Ren Hongchang is a torture for Jia Xu, but fortunately both of them are very restrained and only determine the outcome but not life and death. You can¡¯t say it, you can¡¯t beat it. He was crushed by Ren Hongchang in all aspects, which caused Liu Mu to suffer a huge blow. If this is the case, Liu Mu would not have been like this, but what happened later she further realized the horror of Ren Hongchang. Since marrying Qin Hao, Liu Mu didn''t know what she did wrong. She could feel that her father-in-law had always been very cold to her and obviously didn''t like her daughter-in-law. But when facing Ren Hongchang, his father-in-law was very enthusiastic and kept greeting him with a smile and asking about his well-being. Not only her father-in-law, the mother-in-law, the sisters, the children, and even her woman Hongye were coaxed by Ren Hongchang, and the leader was surrounded by her and the "Auntie" called her and said, "Auntie" to the point of not listening. This woman is like magic, and is born to attract everyone''s favor. But in Liu Mu''s opinion, Ren Hongchang is simply the devil sent by God to punish her. The more you hate, the more you hate, the more you hate, and is her lifelong enemy. "That''s it." Liu Mu said with a depressed look on his face. After hearing Liu Mu''s words, Qin Hao laughed so hard that he couldn''t stop. "Hahaha¡­" "You''re still laughing." Liu Mu was furious and reached out to pinch Qin Hao''s soft flesh. Qin Hao took a deep breath and didn''t dare to laugh anymore, but wanted to laugh again, so he forced himself to hold back his laughter. "What''s so funny about this?" Seeing this, Liu Mu pouted, his face full of unhappiness. Qin Hao smiled and said, "No, no, I just remembered something happy for my husband." "You are clearly laughing at me, but you haven''t stopped." "My wife gave birth to a baby." "Which sister is going to give birth? There is no inside the mansion. Could it be outside the mansion?" ¡°¡­you are the only one.¡± After saying that, Qin Hao rushed forward. Amid Liu Mu''s shy voice, she skillfully took off all her clothes and then started the great cause of reproduction. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2186 Send troops in the middle of the city Chapter 2186 Send troops to the Guanzhong Chapter 2183: Send troops to the Guanzhong In the warm and jade-like quilt, Qin Hao held Liu Mu''s smooth and tender jade body in his left hand, and thought in his heart that this is the combat power that the great master should have. Also a great master, Liu Mu''s combat effectiveness on the ground is not as good as Ren Hongchang, but his combat effectiveness on the bed is not as good as Ren Hongchang. The couple met again after a long separation, and the small separation was better than the newlyweds. The battle lasted for an hour. After the battle, Qin Hao, who entered the sage state, gently stroked Liu Mu''s jade back. Although he was reluctant to leave, he was already powerless. If he continued, he would hurt his waist and forehead, so he slowly stood up. But he had just sat up, and behind him was a soft figure, thrilling in the thrilling ripples. Liu Mu leaned on Qin Hao''s shoulder and hugged his arms with his arms. In his charming and lazy voice, he revealed a strong reluctance: "Husband, are you leaving?" Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel sad and said he was going to die. Liu Mu was not so charming in the past. It was obviously Ren Hongchang''s arrival that made Liu Mu feel threatened, so it was like this. However, this was a good thing for Qin Hao, and he could experience a different style. "Well, there are still a lot of messes to be dealt with in Luoyang. Now is not the time for love for children." Qin Hao said seriously. Liu Mu rolled his eyes. The couple had been married for many years. She knew Qin Hao''s temperament, but she didn''t say much and stood up to help her husband dress. Under Liu Mu''s service, Qin Hao, who had put on his clothes, thought about it and said to Liu Mu, "Mu''er, there is actually one thing you are much better than Hong''er." Liu Mu was stunned. She didn''t know where she was better than Ren Hongchang, but since her husband said so, she must have advantages, so she hurriedly asked, "Husband, what is it?" "yes¡­" Qin Hao leaned over to Liu Mu''s ear and whispered, but it made Liu Mu''s shameful face pink, and he wanted to pinch Qin Hao again without hesitation. Qin Hao was naturally prepared for a long time. He laughed loudly and ran away. Liu Mu was so angry that he stomped his feet. After comforting Liu Mu, Qin Hao was preparing to invite Jia Xu, Han Fei and others to have a meeting. The order was issued, and Liu Mu''s lifelong enemy Ren Hongchang came up. "Have you coaxed your Wannian Princess?" Ren Hongchang asked with a smile. Qin Hao shivered, this was here to ask for guilt, so he hugged him directly in his arms and said softly: "Hong''er, our relationship has been through hardships, why should you be jealous of Mu''er?" Ren Hongchang and Qin Hao were newlywed. It was just when Qin Hao was holding him in a hindrance. His whole body became soft. After hearing what Qin Hao said, he was even more excited and said, "You will coax me." Qin Hao secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Hong''er, can you please ask for your husband?" "What''s the matter?" "Mu''er is Hongye''s biological mother after all, so you know, don''t bully her, you will make things difficult for your husband." "Hmph, she overestimated her own abilities and brought shame to herself." Ren Hongchang did not lie. It is true that Liu Mu took the initiative to provoke him every time, but if he said that Ren Hongchang did not set up a trap and deliberately stimulated her to provoke him, Qin Hao said that he would not believe anything. I have to say that compared to Ren Hongchang, Liu Mu''s rank is still too low, but he regards Ren Hongchang as his opponent. Now he is almost ruined by Ren Hongchang. "You, you are still behaved when you get a cheaper one." Qin Hao pointed the nose of the next Ren Hongchang pamperedly and said softly: "For the sake of your husband, if Mu''er is provoking you next time, you will not remember the villain''s life. Leave her some dignity." Liu Mu and Ren Hongchang were born to be incompatible. Even Qin Hao could not change Liu Mu''s thoughts and prevent her from being enemies with Ren Hongchang. Since she could not change Liu Mu, it would be possible for Ren Hongchang to show mercy. "I understand, I understand." As he said that, Ren Hongchang pushed Qin Hao over and then rode directly on him. Qin Hao was stunned, his face turned a little unnatural, and he said with a hint of disgrace: "Wait, Hong''er, it''s broad daylight, what are you doing?" Ren Hongchang filled his lower lips with charming eyes: "Husband, you understand." "But there are important things to do for your husband..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ren Hongchang. ¡°Nothing matters is as important as future generations.¡± As he said that, Ren Hongchang leaned over Qin Hao''s ears and said in a charming way: "Hongye Ying''er and the others are so cute, Hong''er also wants a child of his own." After saying that, he stretched out his tongue and added a little to Qin Hao''s neck, causing Qin Hao''s goosebumps all over his body. "I''m going to die." Qin Hao couldn''t help but smile bitterly. When he looked at Ren Hongchang who was pressing on him, his eyes were already as charming as silk, and he was about to bloom and ready to go. He knew that he would definitely not be able to escape, so he simply turned his mind. "Fight." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A moment later, Qin Hao walked into the conference room with sloppy steps, while Jia Xu, Han Fei, Qin Jian and others had been waiting for a long time. Looking at Qin Hao, who was tired and his eyes turned black, as if he had been hollowed out, all the civil and military officials thought it was caused by rushing back to Luoyang overnight, so they said in unison: "The Lord has worked hard and worked hard." Only the old driver Han Fei smiled with a vulgar face and showed an expression that I understand you. Seeing this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but twitch and thought to himself: You know what a big deal. "uh-huh." Qin Hao deliberately coughed to relieve the embarrassment, and then said, "During my conquest of Hebei, the Tang army took the opportunity to invade Sizhou. Fortunately, the king fought to the death to save Luoyang. All of them were great heroes." "It is our honor to die for the lord." Everyone responded in unison. Qin Hao nodded, looked at Jia Xu, and asked, "Military advisor, how far has the war between the Western and Southern fronts been going?" Jia Xu stood up and reported: "Reported to the lord, the two generals Yue Fei and Han Xin, and the 30,000 Hetao cavalry of General Zhao Yun, have completely reversed the situation. Now the situation in our army in Jingbei is very good, and the opportunity in Jingbei may come to an end soon. As for the western front, as General Li Jing successfully captured Wuguan, the southern gate of Guanzhong had been opened to our army, and General Li Jing wrote a letter asking to take this opportunity to attack Guanzhong. ¡± After hearing Jia Xu''s words, Qin Hao showed a look of thought. At present, Li Shimin has arranged heavy troops on the Shangluo line in Lantian. Although Shangluo and Shangxian are also strong cities, they are still much worse than Wuguan. Li Shimin even wanted to rebuild the Guzhou Pass, but this was definitely not something that could be accomplished overnight. So if we send troops from Wuguan now, it is really possible to conquer Guanzhong. As soon as he returned to Luoyang, Qin Hao knew that his days of becoming emperor were not far away, and once he replaced the Han Dynasty, his country''s name would definitely be "Qin". Since "Qin" is the name of the country, Qin is in the hands of others. If you call yourself emperor like this, you will inevitably feel regretful. Therefore, if you take this opportunity to seize Guanzhong, there will be no regrets in becoming emperor. But the problem now is that the Qin army now needs to rest and digest the results of the war. Moreover, after a series of wars, the food and grass are almost exhausted, and it has reached the point where it cannot hold on. If we attack Guanzhong at this time, it would be equivalent to fighting a national war with the Tang State. Li Shimin would definitely launch the whole country''s troops to resist to the death, and the Tang State still has nearly 300,000 troops. With the current food and grass situation of the Qin army, if it really fights, it may not be able to persevere until the end. If it gives up halfway, it will only alert the enemy, and it will be even more difficult to attack Guanzhong next time. Qin Hao has always liked to do things that are 100% sure, but now hesitates to capture Guanzhong, so he is inevitably a little hesitant. But when I think about it, Wu Guan is in hand and once I capture Lantian, I can attack Chang''an directly. If I don''t grasp such a good fighter, it would be a pity. Besides, even if the battlefield was in Tang State, it would not be much of a loss for the Qin army to fail to capture Guanzhong this time. Instead, it could further weaken the Tang State and lay the foundation for the next attack on Guanzhong. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao finally made up his mind and ordered in a deep voice: "Send the order to appoint Li Jing as the governor of Yongzhou, command the 140,000 troops on the Western Front, and be fully responsible for the attack on Guanzhong." (This chapter ends) Chapter 2187 Raid three thousand miles Chapter 2187: Raiding for 3,000 miles Chapter 2184: Raiding three thousand miles When Li Tang first withdrew from Sizhou, the total number of Qin troops in Sizhou was 283,000. In addition to the troops that cannot be used for garrisoning at various levels, as many as 260,000 troops can be used. Subsequently, Han Xin''s 70,000 infantrymen and Zhao Yun''s 30,000 Hetao cavalry, a total of 100,000 troops went south to support Jingbei. Yue Fei of Jingbei originally had 160,000 new and old mixed army, but only 110,000 were left in the battle between Shu and Chu coalition. With Han Xin and Zhao Yun''s 100,000 troops, the total strength of the Qin army in Jingbei reached 210,000, and the 260,000 troops were against Shu and Chu. After missing Han Zhao''s 100,000 troops, Sizhou has only 160,000 troops left, of which 130,000 were led by Zhang Liao to the western front, confronting Li Shimin at Tongguan, and the remaining 30,000 were attacked by Li Jing in person. In the surprise attack on Wuguan, the Qin army lost 20,000 troops, so the total strength of the Western Front also dropped to 140,000. Sizhou has 140,000 and 210,000 in Jingbei, totaling 350,000 troops. This is the entire force of the Qin army in Sijing. After Li Tang suffered a great defeat in Sizhou, the regular army was reduced to 160,000, but with the miscellaneous army and new recruits, the total force was still nearly 300,000. It is obviously far from enough to seize the 800-mile land of Guanzhong from the Tang Dynasty, which has nearly 300,000 troops. It is obviously far from enough to rely solely on the 140,000 Qin troops on the western front. Li Jing''s army was just Qin Hao''s first move, and the real ace was still behind. "Now that Youzhou has been unified, the Qing Dynasty is even more involved in internal strife. Aguda and Dorgon attack each other. The situation in Youzhou has stabilized and will not be on the Qizhan end in the short term, so naturally there will be no need for so many troops to guard it." Qin Hao said. The Qin army''s troops are now extremely chaotic. The total strength of Sizhou and Jingbei prefectures, which are in a war, is as high as 350,000, but Youzhou, which has already had a truce, also has an army of 350,000. The Qin army was concentrated in the three prefectures of Si Jingyou, and the total strength of the four prefectures of Ji Qinghe was only 200,000. Obviously, these four prefectures were already very empty. If you follow this military configuration, something will definitely happen if this continues, so it has reached the point where you need to adjust. "It is enough to leave 150,000 defenders in Youzhou, as for the remaining 200,000 troops..." After a little thought, Qin Hao assigned to him: "Transfer 70,000 cavalry, pass through Bingzhou, go to Hetao, detour through Liangzhou, and attack Guanzhong from the rear. As for the Sui King Yang Guang of Liangzhou, he is busy dealing with Ma Chao now, and thinks he should not have the energy to support Li Shimin. ¡± "Lord, the leader of these 70,000 cavalry must be cautious, and those who are familiar with cavalry warriors must not be taken as the leader." Jia Xu said seriously. After all, these are 70,000 cavalry, which almost accounts for half of the total number of Qin cavalry, and must be treated with caution. "I already have the candidate in my heart, so I will leave it to Huo Qubing, and Wei Qing will be the deputy general." As he said that, Qin Hao smiled and said, "In the battle of Youbeiping, Wei and Huo cooperated very well, which is enough to take on this important task." These 70,000 cavalry in Youzhou are also the only army that can participate in the battle in Guanzhong. The rest of the troops were either unable to be easily mobilized or were too far from Guanzhong. Before they arrived at the battlefield, the Qin army''s food and supplies might have been exhausted. Youzhou is more than a thousand miles away from Guanzhong. If you walk on the Hetao line in Bingzhou to Liangzhou and enter Guanzhong, it will probably take more than 3,000 miles to reach it. Only the speed and mobility of the cavalry can reach the battlefield in time. The Qin cavalry all have one horse and two horses. The speed of the day can reach a hundred miles, and it also requires a continuous marching for one month. With the help of Wei Huo''s skill, the marching time can be shortened to half a month. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but look forward to it for half a month. After all, Li Shimin would definitely not have thought that he would go far and go far and dispatch troops from Youzhou to raid Guanzhong. It was too late after he realized it. Li Jing''s 140,000 army was mainly attacking the front battlefield, and Huo Qubing and Wei Qing''s 70,000 cavalry raided the rear, which was enough to make the Tang army drink a pot. I have to say that Qin Hao¡¯s style of using tricks is gradually moving closer to Jia Xu, becoming more and more vicious. The 200,000 army in Youzhou was directly transferred by Qin Hao to 70,000 cavalry, and the remaining 130,000 army must also be arranged. Of course, it is definitely not time to join the war. "The Huweiying, Tieweiying, Pojunying... a total of 50,000 elite troops were transferred back to Sizhou. As for the other 80,000 troops, 50,000 guarded Jizhou and 30,000 guarded Qingbei." It would be too wasteful to continue to stay in Youzhou. Only when you return to Sizhou can you maximize your value. Under this arrangement, the troops in Youzhou will be reduced to 150,000, Jizhou will be increased to 120,000, Qingbei''s water and land armies will be 80,000, and the total troops in the three states will also reach 350,000. These 350,000 troops are enough to ensure that the three states are not lost, and that the strong enemies from all directions dare not covetously towards the three states. After all, the three states can support each other. There are only 80,000 defenders left in Hetao, Bingzhou, which is extremely empty. Unless an emergency expansion is carried out, it is impossible to mobilize troops to participate in the war, and can only protect yourself. Qin Hao obviously did not interrupt the army expansion. After all, he had ordered an emergency army expansion, and now he could not afford the money and food for the army expansion. Although Bingzhou and Hetao cannot send troops to participate in the Guanzhong War, they can provide food and grass support to the Qin army participating in the war. The food and supplies of Huo Qubing and Wei Qing must be borne by Binghe. Sizhou''s harvest this year has dropped significantly, and with the need for disaster relief, the remaining food and grass may not be able to support the army on the Western Front for too long. Therefore, if the battle in Guanzhong is to continue, we still need to transport grain from the river to respond. Qin Hao used the food and grass from Hebei to fight against Hebei. Now, he still needs to bleed from the river and bleeding when attacking Guanzhong. Even if Hetao is the Qin army''s granary, it cannot withstand such consumption. Qin Hao can no longer imagine the scene where the Hetao granary was emptied after this battle, but it doesn''t matter. Eight major granaries: Sichuan, Shu, Jiangdong, Jingxiang, Jianghuai, Hetao, Shandong, Heluo, Liaodong, Qin Hao and his family account for four and a half. In the near future, the Qin army will no longer have to worry about food and grass. The theory of the eight major granaries was evaluated by famous experts based on the amount of grain produced in various places, so there will naturally be changes and fluctuations. Now the eight major granaries have become nine majors, with one more Guanzhong. Guanzhong was already lonely in the late Han Dynasty, and was far less prosperous than the pre-Qin period. However, under the rule of Li Shimin, Guanzhong ushered in great governance, gradually recovered its glory in the evening, and produced more and more grain, gradually catching up with the other eight granaries, which was rated as the ninth largest grain and grass by famous artists. Among the nine granaries, Li Shimin and his family owned Guanzhong. The Hanzhong, which belongs to Sichuan and Shu, is equivalent to having a half granary, so they can easily support an army of 300,000. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2188 Battle of Xiangyang Chapter 2188 Battle in Xiangyang Chapter 2185: Battle in Xiangyang "Lord, this time, when 210,000 troops were dispatched to attack Tang, Luoyang''s grain storage is definitely not enough, and there is not much grain storage in Hetao and Bingzhou. Even if the granaries in the two places are hollowed out, it may only be enough for the army to fight for two months." Han Fei said worriedly. Li Tang is not a weak country. The country has a total force of 300,000. It is a task that would be too arduous to capture Guanzhong within two months with an army of 210,000. "Don''t worry, the food and grass in two months have already been settled in my heart." As he said, Qin Hao pointed to Xiangyang on the map and said, "Yue Fei and Han Xin have reversed the decline after joining forces. The battle situation in Jingbei is very beneficial to us now. The winner will be completely decided soon. At that time, grain transport from Jingbei can be transported to support the front line." If the Jingbei War is won, it will not only support food, but also the army. In other words, Qin Hao''s plan to seize Guanzhong actually used three armies, Li Jing''s 140,000 army, Huo Qubing''s 70,000 cavalry, and the army retreated from the battlefield in Jingbei. Only by joining forces with these three parties can Qin Hao be confident enough to seize food from the powerful country Li Tang and seize the guarantee of Guanzhong. Of course, there are three prerequisites for doing this: 1. The Qin army must win the battle between Jingbei and the Qin army, and if they lose, they will naturally be impossible to support Guanzhong; Second, after winning the Shu-Chu coalition, the Qin army itself should not suffer too much casualties; 3. The Jingbei War must end within one month, otherwise, I would probably not have time to participate in the Guanzhong War. One of the three is indispensable. The Battle of Jingbei was definitely the most intense and anxious front, and it was also the only battlefield where the Qin army lost its city and land and had been defeating the war. Before Han Xin and Zhao Yun''s reinforcements were even in Jingbei, the Qin army lost another important town, Jiangling City, the capital of Nanjun. There are only 8,000 defenders in Jiangling City. Even if Meng Gong is good at guarding her, even if Meng Gong mobilizes the people of the whole city to help defend the city, even if Meng Gong and Huo Jun inspire the combination of skills "copper walls and iron walls", they still fail to defend Jiangling City. Although Meng Gong failed to defend Jiangling, he exceeded the task and made the Shu-Chu coalition forces pay a huge price. After Jiangling broke through the city, Meng Gong, Han Shizhong, Huo Jun and other generals led 3,000 remaining troops to break through and fled to Jiangdong for refuge. The fall of Jiangling is of great significance. This means that the entire territory of Nanjun is invaded, the land south of Xiangyang is not owned by the Qin army, and the Shu-Chu coalition completely gained a foothold in Jingbei, so it will be difficult to expel it in the future. After the Shuchu coalition forces seized Jiangling, if they defended the city to the death, digested the results of the war, and did not continue to march, even if Yue Fei and Han Xin joined forces, they would still be unable to do anything to Liu Ji and Liu Xiu. But Liu Ji''s heart was higher than the sky. Seeing Qin Hao unified Hebei, he felt so envious and jealous. Under the persuasion of his confidant adviser Gao Yao, Liu Jisheng had the idea of ??completely occupying Jingbei and weakening the Qin army while growing. So he and Liu Xiu continued to go north and led to Jingbei with 230,000 Shu and Chu coalition forces. The biggest obstacle to him was Yue Fei in Xiangyang. At this time, Han Xin and Zhao Yun''s 100,000 reinforcements had arrived, and the total strength of the Qin army in Jingbei increased to 210,000. The 230,000 Shu and Chu coalition forces, it is obviously not easy to defeat the 210,000 Qin troops, and then attack Xiangyang and occupy Jingbei. Under the stimulation of a series of victories, Liu Ji became a little inflamed. Staff Gao Yao also said: Most of the Qin reinforcements who came to support were collected by Yan and Zhao prisoners of war. They had weak combat power and low morale. They were definitely not the opponent of the elite Shu and Chu in front. What Gao Yao said is a fact. Han Xin¡¯s 70,000 troops were indeed surrendered. After learning this, Liu Ji felt relieved. After all, the combat power of these Hebei surrendered troops is definitely not as strong as the main force of the Qin army, and it will definitely be easier to defeat them. Liu Ji secretly analyzed the Qin army in Jingbei, but found that the Qin army he was facing had nothing to be afraid of. Yue Fei''s 110,000 new and old mixed army had at least 30,000 new soldiers, while Han Xin''s 70,000 army had the advantage of surrendering the army. The main force of the Qin army that could be defeated was only 70,000 old soldiers from Jingbei and Zhao Yun''s 30,000 Hetao Iron Cavalry. In other words, the Qin army faced by the 230,000 Shu and Chu coalition forces, only 100,000 are the main force, and the remaining 110,000 are all army with weak combat power. If he can''t win this, what qualifications does Liu Ji have to compete with Qin Hao for the world? Liu Ji made up his mind to defeat the Qin army and seize Jingbei, but there was a big problem in front of him, that is, how to incite Yue Fei to fight. Although more than half of the Qin army had poor combat power, the total number was 210,000. In addition, Xiangyang''s defense was stronger than Jiangling. If Yue Fei was determined to defend, the Shu-Chu coalition forces would not be able to conquer Jiangling even if they were completely destroyed. The only way to defeat the Qin army is to fight outside the city, but how can we get Yue Fei out of the city to fight? Just as Liu Ji thought hard and failed, his counselor Gao wanted to offer another suggestion, sending women''s clothing to humiliate Yue Fei and forcing Yue Fei out of the city to fight a decisive battle. The strategy of giving women''s clothing was used by Wang Mang to humiliate Su Dingfang before, but it was used by Su Dingfang to make the Qin army''s morale soar. In the end, he backfired and was defeated by Su Dingfang. With Wang Mang''s example in front, Liu Ji naturally did not think that giving women''s clothing could work, but Gao Yao called giving women''s clothing a humiliation, but in fact it was a chance to use a trick. Only by letting Yue Fei think that the decisive battle with the coalition forces can he lead the army to fight in the decisive battle between the coalition forces, and giving women''s clothing is a reason to fight. Gao Yao''s rhetoric not only convinced Liu Ji, but also convinced Liu Xiu and Chen Ping. Liu Xiu and Yue Fei have the most dealing with each other and know Yue Fei the best. He knows that Yue Fei is not a person who cares about personal honor and disgrace. Yue Fei never does something unsure. If he doesn''t want to fight, no matter how humiliated he is, he will not incite him to fight. If he is confident of winning, he will take the initiative to go out of the city to fight without being incited. I have to say that Gao Yao''s acting skills are really good. Not only did he deceive Liu Ji and Liu Xiu, but even Chen Ping did not notice his disguise. Of course, the premise that the Gaoyao strategy was not discovered was that all of them were helpful to Shu, so they deceived so many old foxes. But if Yue Fei and Gao were willing to do all this, the situation would be completely different. What followed was that Gao Yao entered the Qin camp alone, humiliated Yue Fei with women''s clothing, and brought Yue Fei back to prepare to take advantage of the plan, but he didn''t know that he had already been plotted by the coalition forces, which made Liu Ji and Liu Xiu very excited. With Gao Yao''s planning and Yue Fei''s cooperation, a decisive battle broke out between the three kingdoms of Qin, Shu and Chu. Yue Fei personally visited 210,000 Qin troops to fight against Liu Ji and Liu Xiu, 230,000 Shu and Chu coalition forces, and this battle was called the Battle of Xiangyang in later generations. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2189 Defeat the Shu-Chu coalition army Chapter 2189: Defeat the Shu and Chu coalition army Chapter 2186: Defeat the Shu and Chu coalition army "Report to the lord, the Grand Governor Yue Fei led his army to defeat the Shuchu coalition forces, and won the Xiangyang victory, annihilated a total of 150,000 enemies and lost 50,000 to themselves. The general Houyi of Shu was killed by governor Yue Fei; King Liu Ji of Shu was shot by General Zhao Yun and was unaware of his life and death; The traitor Qin Hui was captured alive by General Yue Yun; ¡­ At present, the remnants of Shu and Chu have retreated to Nanjun and rely on the city to defend the enemy, and are no longer able to invade Xiangyang. ¡± Qin Hao said that Jingbei will decide the winner soon, and the meeting has not ended yet, and the news of Yue Fei''s defeat of the Shu-Chu coalition forces came back. After learning the news, Qin Hao felt relieved and was very glad that he did not kill Zhao Gao, or Gao Yao, because without him, he would have won this battle. In fact, I realized that Zhao Gao was born, and Qin Hao''s first reaction was to kill him. After all, he was a descendant of the Ying family. Restoring Qin was his mission to engrave it into DNA, but Zhao Gao was the biggest promoter of the destruction of Qin. Qin Hao and Zhao Gaozhi naturally had a grudge, and killing him was a matter of course. But then I thought about it, Zhao Gao was not Zhao Gao in history, but Gao Yao in "Myth". Compared with the treacherous minister Zhao Gao in history, Gao is just a bad guy who accidentally travels through time. He does not have the luck of the protagonist Yi Xiaochuan. If he doesn''t want to be bullied, he can only fight against fate. With the unsolvable historical correction power, he accidentally replaced Zhao Gao of the original history by chance. Zhao Gao is undoubtedly a villain, but Gao Yao is not, but he is still a pitiful person. Moreover, Gao Yao is Zhao Gao, but Zhao Gao is not Gao Yao. After thinking of this, Qin Hao gave up killing Gao Yao. After all, he had a wrongdoing and had a debt. He could not even care about Xiang Yu. What does a Gao Yao count as a result? Gao Yao was already dead, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to be so open-minded. He was moved and chose to repay his kindness and prepare to help Qin Hao complete the great cause of unification. Gao must know that his ability is not ranked among the Qin army at all, and his only advantage is his experience in his previous life. He accompanied the two founding emperors of Qin and Han dynasties throughout his life. No one knows Qin Shihuang and Han Emperor Gaozu better than him, so he decided to take the risk and lurk by Liu Ji. Gao must know Liu Ji too much, even better than Liu Ji himself. Only by being around Liu Ji can his role be maximized, and while helping Qin Hao, he can also resolve his grudges with Liu Bang in his previous life. Gao Yao, who has been the prime minister, is not weak. Five dimensions: commander 60, force 65, intelligence 90, politics 95, charm 82; If it were just like this, Qin Hao would not agree to Gao want to lurk into Shu Kingdom. After all, it is not something that ordinary people can do if they want to deceive Liu Ji and Chen Ping. The reason why Qin Hao changed his mind and agreed to Gao Yao¡¯s lurking plan was actually because Gao Yao¡¯s skills were the atrium. [Heart Defense: Once you deceive the other party, it will make the other party less vigilant about you, and even in the end you are completely unprepared. When facing you, the other party''s intelligence will drop by 1 to 10 points. ¡¿ ¡®Defense¡¯ is undoubtedly a terrifying skill. Once it is successfully activated, it will reduce the opponent''s intelligence to an amazing level. It is precisely because of the skill of "mind defense" that Qin Hao agreed to Gao Yao''s adventure plan. With this understanding of Liu Ji and the intentional cooperation of the Qin army, Gao Yao quickly gained Liu Ji''s trust after entering Shu and was regarded as a loyal minister by Liu Ji. Liu Ji and Chen Ping never thought that Gao Yao would be rebellious, because Gao Yao¡¯s character is loyalty, so naturally they cannot find the problem of Gao Yao. Neither Liu Ji nor Chen Ping could find out, and as an outsider Liu Xiu could not find out that he could come, so he naturally would not be vigilant about Gao. In the end, under the effect of Gao Yao''s skill "heart defense", Liu Ji and Liu Xiu and even Chen Ping were surrendered, and under Gao Yao''s intentional misguided, they miscalculated the Qin army''s combat power and wishful thinking that they would win the field battle, and eventually fell into the trap of Yue Fei and Han Xin. The biggest mistake Liu Ji made was not to underestimate the combat power of the Hebei surrendered army, but to underestimate the combat power of Zhao Yun''s 30,000 cavalry. Shortly after the decisive battle began, it turned into a big melee. Yue Fei led 70,000 old soldiers to form the central army, and fought against Liu Ji''s 90,000 Shu army. The two sides were in a stalemate and it was difficult to distinguish between the two sides for a while. Han Xin led 70,000 Hebei surrendered troops to form a right-wing army, and fought against Liu Xiu''s 80,000 Chu army, and the Qin army was slightly at a disadvantage. Qin Zheng led 40,000 new and old mixed troops to form the left-wing army, and fought against the 60,000 Shu-Chu mixed troops of Shu-Chi general Cao Shen. Due to the large number of new recruits, the left-wing Qin army fell below. If there were no reinforcements, they would definitely be defeated by the coalition forces. The defeat of the army of one route means that the other two routes will also be defeated. In the early stages of the Battle of Xiangyang, the situation was obviously unfavorable to the Qin army. But just when Liu Ji and Liu Xiu both believed that the Qin army had all gone out and had no spare energy to fight back. When they were sure to win, Zhao Yun, who was hidden as a trump card, led 30,000 cavalry and Beiwei Army to participate in the battle in time and helped Qin Zhengjun defeat Zhou Bo''s 50,000 army in one fell swoop. Cao Shen is a famous general in command of 96. His 50,000 troops under his command have good combat power. Logically speaking, he would not have been defeated so quickly. However, the Qin cavalry came too suddenly, and the offensive was too fierce. With his 50,000 infantry and cavalry mixed army, he could not stop it. Under the offensive of Zhao Yun''s 30,000 cavalry, Cao Shen was blocked even the first round of charge, and the 50,000 army was directly defeated. After defeating Cao Shen, Zhao Yun led his army to support Yue Fei''s central army, and left Qin Zheng to lead his army to pursue Cao Shen''s defeated army. Once Zhou Bo''s army was defeated, the situation between the two sides reversed instantly. Liu Ji didn''t expect Cao Shen to be defeated so quickly. It was too late to learn about it. The Qin and Shu armies fought together. You have me and I have you. Even if you want to retreat, you can''t. Just as Liu Ji and Chen Ping thought about countermeasures, Zhao Yun''s 30,000 cavalry rushed over and directly fooled Liu Ji''s central army, but he did not defeat him immediately. Instead, he gritted his teeth and persisted desperately, but this was just futile. No matter how hard the Shu army struggled, it could not escape the fate of being penetrated by the cavalry. In the end, Cao Shen could not follow suit and was defeated by Yue Fei and Zhao Yun. The two armies have won, and the victory in the battle in Xiangyang has been decided. Learning that Liu Ji and Cao Shen were both defeated, Liu Xiu knew that he was unable to make up for the situation, so he decisively abandoned the car to protect the coach and cut off his arm. He paid a considerable price to barely save the main force and fled back to Jiangling. Liu Ji was not as lucky as Liu Xiu. The Shu army was the main target of the Qin army. As soon as his army was defeated, Yue Fei divided the cavalry into several routes to pursue him and cut off Liu Ji''s escape to Jiangling. The road to the south was blocked by the Qin cavalry. Liu Ji had no choice but to go west, so he could only go west, but Yue Fei personally led the Beiwei army to chase him. It is obviously not easy to get rid of Yue Fei''s pursuit. Liu Ji changed his route several times, but he couldn''t get rid of Yue Fei. Yue Fei was like a worm in his stomach. Just when Liu Ji was about to despair, Xing Tian took the initiative to ask for his order to leave the rear. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2190 The Martial Saint of Shooting God (Part 1) Chapter 2190: Shooting God Falls out of Martial Saint (Part 1) Chapter 2187: The Martial Saint Shooting Death Falls (Part 1) Liu Ji naturally would not refuse Xing Tian¡¯s request to cut off his rear. After all, as the number one general of Shu Kingdom, if Xing Tian wants to escape, no one can keep him. Besides, Liu Ji couldn''t refuse at all. Yue Fei was chasing him with a large number of elite soldiers and generals. Except for Xing Tian, ??no one in the Shu army could stop Yue Fei, who was following a bunch of powerful generals. Liu Ji asked Xing Tian to lead three thousand personal guards to cut off the rear, and he took Chen Pinggao to wait for the ministers to flee west to Yiling. If he couldn''t go to Jiangling, he had to go to Yiling to take refuge first. Although Xing Tian is famous for his bravery, he is not a reckless man. He knows that relying solely on the three thousand elite soldiers in his hands, he can''t hold back the Qin army''s cavalry for a long time, so he set up an ambush on the road he must pass. The purpose of Xing Tian¡¯s ambush was not to kill the Qin army, but to take this opportunity to catch the Qin army who came to pursue the attack. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to take advantage of the chaos to kill the Qin army''s chasing commander, so as to better delay time. Although Yue Fei was eager to pursue Liu Ji, he was not as relaxed as he was ambushed. He could see at a glance that there was an ambush on the road, and sometimes he directly commanded the cavalry to kill him. Seeing that the ambushing plan was discovered, Xing Tian killed the other party, and had no choice but to give up the ambush and jump out to fight the Qin army with the help of the terrain. Yue Fei was eager to pursue Liu Ji and was unwilling to delay too much with Xing Tian, ??but he also knew Xing Tian''s strength, so he left Jiang Song, Yuwen Chengdu and Zhang Kui to deal with Xing Tian, ??while he led Yue Yun, Huang Tianhua, Pei Yuanqing, Xiong Tianqing and others to continue chasing Liu Ji. Xing Tian didn''t expect Yue Fei to be so afraid of him. Jiang Song, Yuwen Chengdu and Zhang Kui fought against him. Except for Jiang Song who did not decide the outcome, the other two were not his opponents, but if these three people joined forces, he would definitely not be his opponent, and he would even be in danger of his life. Xing Tian knew he was defeated, but he could not escape, because if he ran to the fun, these three people would definitely chase and kill King Liu Ji of Shu, and Liu Ji would be in danger by then. Once Liu Ji dies, Shu will inevitably be in chaos, and the hope of revival of the Han Dynasty will be completely gone, so even if Xing Tian dies, he will hold back the three generals. Xing Tian fought with the three generals Jiang Song with the will of death, either for injury or life. He even suppressed the three generals with his own strength. Of course, this advantage was doomed to not last for too long. Jiang Song and Yuwen Chengdu are both super gods, while Zhang Kui is the best among the gods of war. The three of them work together to kill even Li Yuanba, let alone Xing Tian? But the fact is that the three of them joined forces and fell into a disadvantage. This is because three points are not used to Xing Tian''s playing style. After all, they cannot really exchange their lives with Xing Tian for life. After twenty rounds, Jiang Songsan became accustomed to Xing Tian''s playing style. Even if Xing Tian wanted to fight, he would not have a chance. The injuries on his body gradually became reversed little by little. After 40th chapter, Xing Tian was completely suppressed, and Houyi arrived in time just when he was about to lose and even fell. Houyi was sent to Cao Shen''s command, so he did not retreat with Liu Ji and Xingtian. He was separated from Cao Shen during the retreat, and then he was chased by generals such as Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Dian Wei, and Xu Chu. None of the troops under his command were left. Houyi racked his brains and finally got rid of Zhao Yun and others for pursuit, but Huang Feibiao found the traces, and was then surrounded and killed by Huang Tianxiang and Huang Tianlu brothers. After Houyi possessed the skill "Burning Sun", he did not use the bow and arrow skills, his melee combat power was only 122 points, which was only average among the gods of war. After using the Sunburst Arrow, Houyi''s maximum combat power can reach 135, and it is no problem to deal with ordinary war gods. But the key is that the brothers Huang Tianxiang and Huang Tianlu are both gods of war, and they have also activated the combination technique of "boys and feet together". In addition, there is also Huang Feibiao, who is no match for Houyi alone. After twenty rounds of entanglement, Houyi shot out six sun-burning arrows in succession, but failed to shoot any of his brothers. Instead, he was injured by the two brothers. He had no choice but to use the last two sun-shooting arrows left. Although the effects of "Burning Sun" cannot be used with other skills, Houyi, who activated the Sun shooting arrow, can still directly reach 144 points. Except for the super gods and a few special war gods, most war gods will definitely die when they encounter sun shooting arrows, and Huang Tianxiang and Huang Tianjue are obviously not among the ranks of these few special war gods. Faced with Houyi''s sun shooting arrow, Huang Tianlu had no strength to fight back and was directly pierced through his throat and fell to his horse. However, he had more than one target of this arrow, and Huang Feibiao, who was on the same line as Huang Tianlu. Huang Tianlu, who was at the God of War level, had no power to fight back, not to mention Huang Feibiao, who was at the God General level, was also shot through his throat and died on the spot. Houyi is worthy of being the best archer in the world. He shot and killed a **** of war and a **** general with just one arrow. He is the only one in the world who can do this with his bow and arrow. Houyi thought that if he only dealt with Huang Tianxiang, he could kill him with his strength even if he didn''t need to use the Sun Shooting Arrow, so he did not continue to use the Sun Shooting Arrow. But what Houyi never expected was that Huang Tianxiang was stimulated by the death of his brother Huang Tianlu, and his whole body seemed to be reborn; his forehead was average, and his combat power had increased by nearly twice as much as before. Huang Tianlu''s death stimulated the effect of "hands and feet together" 2, which not only permanently increased Huang Tianxiang''s basic force by 1 point, but also increased the temporary combat power by 6 points. At this time, Huang Tianxiang was terrifyingly strong. He almost killed Houyi after only one round, forcing Houyi to use the last sun shooting arrow. After all, if he didn''t use it, he might have no life to use it. Although Huang Tianxiang was angry, he had not completely lost his mind. Seeing Houyi''s posture of using the sun shooting arrow, he was not sure of dying with Houyi. He could only give up his entanglement with Houyi and be on full alert, but he did not know that the sun shooting arrow could not be prevented. Houyi had a chance to breathe and had a murderous intention towards Huang Tianxiang. When he was about to shoot the arrow, he found that Zhao Yun, Huang Zhongdian and Wei had already chased him. Zhao Yun and Huang Tianxiang both have the ability to kill Houyi alone, and any two of Huang Zhongdian and Wei Xuchu can join forces to kill Houyi. There is only the last one left in the sun shooting arrow. If Houyi uses it, he will not be able to kill so many Qin generals. In order to save his life, Houyi had no choice but to give up shooting Huang Tianxiang and urged the horse to escape with all his might. Houyi fled south first, but found that the road was cut off by the Qin army and could only escape to Yiling in the west, while generals such as Zhao Yun and Huang Tianlu were also chasing each other. As he fled, Houyi found that there were troops fighting in front of him, and his good brother Xing Tian was also besieged by Jiang Song and other generals, and he was already in danger. Houyi did not hesitate at all and decisively shot arrows at Jiang Song, the strongest among the three generals, but he did not use the Sun shooting arrow, but the Sun burning arrow. The consumption of sun shooting arrows was too high. Houyi had just used them for a while and had not recovered yet. He could not use the second arrow in a short time. In order to speed up the progress and strive to become emperor quickly, I will not write down the entire process of the Battle of Xiangyang and Houyi''s death. £ £ The previous settings were modified. Gao Chong was not on Yue Fei''s side, but on Li Jing''s army, so Zhang Kui was transferred over. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2191 The Martial Saint of Shooting God Death (In the Middle) Chapter 2191 Shooting God Falls Martial Saint Out (Center) Chapter 2188: Shooting God Falls out of the Martial Saint (Chinese) Jiang Song was concentrating on fighting Xing Tian, ??and he never expected that someone would attack him. If it weren''t for the reminder of Yuwen Chengdu, even if he didn''t die, he would have been seriously injured even if he didn''t die. Yuwen Chengdu only said the word "Houyi", which shocked Jiang Song. Jiang Song has seen Houyi use sun shooting arrows more than once. If Houyi''s unique archery technique is on the side, who would he choose to attack from the three of them? Needless to say, he must be the strongest self among the three. Jiang Song ignored Xing Tian and mobilized all his strength to deal with Houyi''s sneak attack. Xing Tian, ??who had been injured, was restrained by Zhang Kui and Yuwen Chengdu, so naturally he could not threaten Jiang Song. Although the sun-burning arrow is strong, it is more than just a better choice than the sun-burning arrow. The Sun Shooting Arrow is extremely domineering, and you can even kill the God of War directly. However, it is also difficult to shoot Jiang Song who is prepared, let alone the Sun Shocking Arrow. Houyi''s arrow recorded the sun-burning arrow. Although he failed to successfully shoot Jiang Song, he also made his blood rush, and his hand holding the gun trembled slightly. With Houyi, the world''s number one archer, on the side, supporting him, even if Jiang Song, Yu and Wen, Zhang Kui, joining forces, it would be impossible to kill Xing Tian. Jiang Song obviously didn''t want to let Xing Tian go. Just as he was thinking about countermeasures in secret, he saw Houyi pull out a golden arrow. Jiang Song naturally recognized the sun shooting arrow. If Xing Tian was not there, he would dare to take it, but even Xing Tian was not sure to defend it. Once Houyi used the sun shooting arrow, some of them would definitely die. Jiang Song was on guard and called Yuwen Chengdu and Zhang Kui back, but what he didn''t know was that Houyi had only used the sun shooting arrow not long ago, and has not recovered yet. Taking out the last sun shooting arrow was just deliberately scaring him. Houyi used the sun shooting arrow to scare Jiang Song, and also allowed Xing Tian to escape from the siege of the three generals. Xing Tian didn''t know what Houyi was, so he planned to join forces with Houyi to solve Jiang Song and the other two before talking about it. However, Houyi ran away without looking back and even called him to retreat together. The three thousand elite soldiers were almost dead, Houyi ran away, Xing Tian continued to stay and was looking for death, so he naturally ran away with Houyi''s pace. On the way to escape, after hearing Houyi''s explanation, Xing Tian learned that Houyi had used the sun shooting arrow, and Zhao Yun and Huang Tianxiang were about to chase after him. If they stayed, they would definitely die. At the same time, Jiang Song and others who were chasing behind also met with Zhao Yun and others who were chasing him. The lineup of the pursuit team was further expanded, and even if Houyi and Xing Tian joined forces, they could directly crush them. As they chased, the group chased to a fork in the road, and there were traces of war horses galloping across both roads. Everyone thought Houyi and Xing Tian ran away, so they divided the troops and continued to pursue the pursuit, but they didn''t know that this was just a small trick Houyi used to make the pursuit of Qin generals disperse. Houyi and Xing Tian fled all the way, but wherever they passed, there were wreckage everywhere. This was obviously caused by Liu Ji''s team being caught up and started a war. As soon as he thought that the lord might not have escaped danger, Houyi and Xing Tian and his two hearts immediately sank to the bottom of the valley and followed the traces. Sure enough, they found Liu Ji''s remnants who were surrounded. Liu Ji was already in danger at this time, triggering the "Tianyun" and recruiting Xing Tian and Houyi to protect him. After joining forces to kill through the protection of the Qin army, Houyi first saved Liu Ji with one arrow, while Xing Tian rushed to Liu Ji alone, and then killed the Qin army in front of the entrance of the canyon. With the two of them, they blocked the canyon and prevented the Qin army from continuing to pursue, so as to buy time for Liu Ji to escape. Yue Fei naturally would not run away from the fat meat at his mouth, and led the four doors and eight hammers to forcefully rush through the two people''s defense line, but the four doors and eight hammers were stopped by Xing Tian, ??and the five people started a big battle again at the entrance of the valley. Although Xing Tian had defeated four gates and eight zodiac hammers before, he had been injured by Jiang Song and the other three at this time. It was not in the peak state. It was obviously not easy to defeat four gates and eight zodiac hammers, but this time he also had Houyi help. Previously, Xing Tian and the four sects and eight hammers were fighting generals, so Houyi naturally would not intervene, but now they were defeated and chased. At this critical moment of life and death, Houyi naturally could not estimate any morality. Houyi took advantage of the battle between the four gates and eight hammers and Xing Tian, ??and had no time to distract himself, and directly shot Xiong Tianqing, the weakest of the four people, with a burning sun arrow. Houyi, who easily shot and killed a genius general, wanted to continue shooting Yue Yun and others, but was blocked by Yue Fei who rushed up and could not continue to use his arrow skills. Without Xiong Tianqing, the four gates and eight major hammers were broken, and Yue Yun and the other two were soon at a disadvantage. Even if they used the method of exchanging injuries with injuries, they were beaten by Xing Tian to retreat step by step. At the critical moment, Huang Tianhua arrived in time. With the "spiritual hammer", he could continue to inspire the "four doors and eight major hammers" instead of Xiong Tianqing, which allowed this battle to continue. Logically speaking, even if you can''t beat Xing Tian, ??you will have no problem with the draw with him even if you don''t win. But Huang Tianhua came a little late, Yue Yun and the other two were injured, and their combat power was weakened to varying degrees. Therefore, even if there are three of the four war gods and even trigger the combination skills, they are still at a disadvantage when facing Xing Tian. Xing Tian VS New Four Thousand Eight Thousand Hammers; Houyi VS Yue Fei; Another round of fierce battle begins. After twenty rounds of the battle, just when Xing Tian completely gained the upper hand and was about to defeat Xin Si Meng in one fell swoop, he found that Jiang Song and Zhao Yun had already chased him. Seeing this scene, Xing Tian''s face changed drastically. He forced his strength to retreat to Xinsi and then went to Houyi, saving Houyi, who was entangled by Yue Fei and could not escape, and then decisively turned his head and fled into the valley. As soon as Xing Tian and Houyi escaped from the valley, three forks appeared in front of them. They knew that the road in the middle was the road leading to Yiling by the lord, so they did not take this road, but chose to go to the left and right roads to escape. The chance of surviving is greater if you escape in a scattered manner. If you get together, you will both die if you are caught up. Yue Fei, who was chasing him, saw that Xing Tian Houyi actually ran away, decisively asked Jiang Song and the four gates and eight hammers to chase Xing Tian, ??and asked Zhao Yun, Huang Zhongdian, Wei Xu and Chu to chase Liu Ji, while he himself led the brothers Zhang Kui and Huang Tianhua to chase Houyi. Houyi shot and killed Huang Tianlu and formed a great hatred with Huang Tianhua''s brothers. Yue Fei was worried that the two brothers would miss the matter due to hatred, so he did not pursue Liu Ji, but instead followed him to chase Houyi. After a series of battles, Houyi was exhausted and his speed gradually slowed down. He was caught up by Yue Fei and others before he escaped. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2192 The Martial Saint of Shooting God (Part 2) Chapter 2192: Shooting God Falls out of the Martial Saint (Part 2) Chapter 2189: The Martial Saint who Shoots God Falls Out (Part 2) Houyi saw that the pursuers had arrived, and the war horse under his crotch was exhausted. Unless he grabbed a physically energetic war horse, it would be impossible to get rid of the pursuers. But with his current state, it is impossible for him to **** the war horse from Yue Fei and others. In desperation, he could only take out the sun shooting arrow again, trying to scare Yue Fei and others away. Don¡¯t say it, this trick is really useful. Even though Yue Fei had learned from Jiang Song that Houyi had used the sun shooting arrow, he was still afraid and unconsciously slowed down and was on full alert. However, Huang Tianhua and Huang Tianxiang brothers and Zhang Kui rushed forward with iron. The Huang Tianhua Brotherhood is so strong that he doesn''t believe Houyi can use the sun shooting arrow again. Zhang Kui has never seen the power of the sun shooting arrow, and he doesn''t believe Houyi is so powerful as an archer. Houyi saw that he was scared away Yue Fei and the other three did not respond, so he knew that he was dead today. He was not the opponent of any of these three people when he fought alone. However, before his death, Houyi had to shoot out the last sun-shooting arrow and chose Zhang Kui, who was the strongest among the three he thought. In fact, the person Houyi wanted to shoot the most was Yue Fei, but Houyi''s intimidation move just now made Yue Fei feel alert. Just looking at Yue Fei hiding so far and looking alert, Houyi knew that even if he used the Sun shooting arrow, he might not be able to shoot him. Then he would not be allowed to choose one of the strongest generals in front of him. Houyi regretted his intimidation just now. If he had known that he would die, he should have shot arrows at Yue Fei directly and pulled Yue Fei as a cushion for him. You should know that Yue Fei is the commander-in-chief of Jingzhou, the commander of the 210,000 Qin army. The value of shooting him is the greatest. If you have a famous general like Yue Fei accompanying Houyi, you will not lose money. Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late to regret it now. Houyi didn''t know which of the three generals, Zhang Kui, Huang Tianhua, was stronger, because he could not beat even Huang Tianxiang, the weakest among the three. However, Zhang Kui and Jiang Songyu and Wen Chengdu joined forces to almost kill Xing Tian, ??while Huang Tianxiang and Yue Yun and other three teams were not Xing Tian¡¯s opponents. Through this, Houyi believed that Zhang Kui was the strongest among the three, so he decided to use the Sun-shooting arrow on Zhang Kui. When Zhang Kui really faced the sun shooting arrow and felt the oppression of the collapse of the sky and the earth, he realized why Houyi was the world''s number one archer, and he regretted his reckless behavior in his heart, but like Houyi, it was too late to regret it, so he could only try his best to resist the arrow. Under the crisis of life and death, Zhang Kui burst out with all his potential and could not break through his own bottleneck. Jiwu permanently increased by 1 point to 107. But this is of no use. Zhang Kui wanted to lift the sun shooting arrow with all his strength, but the ancestral sword in his hand was broken directly, and then shot through his heart and died tragically on the spot. Zhang Kui''s death made Yue Fei very angry. Zhang Kui borrowed it from Han Xin, but now he died in front of him under Houyi''s arrow. How could he explain this to Han Xin? Houyi had just used up the sun shooting arrow and could no longer use the second arrow, so Yue Fei rushed up to fill the position at full speed, cooperated with Huang Tianhua and Huang Tianxiang''s brothers to launch a siege and kill, without giving Houyi a chance to continue using the bow and arrow. Under the full siege of the three gods of war, Houyi, as a super **** general, did not hold on for even a turn. He was shot through his left and right arms by Huang Tianhua with two drill nails. Later, Huang Tianxiang''s spine was broken and flew out. Before he could land, Yue Fei shot through his heart. In this way, Houyi, the world''s number one archer, eventually died tragically at the hands of Yue Fei under the siege of three gods of war. However, before Hou Yi died, he shot and killed four Qin generals, Huang Tianjue, Huang Feibiao, Xiong Tianqing and Zhang Kui, and even two of them were war gods, which was considered a glorious death. [Dingdong, Yue Fei defeated the strong and killed the super **** general Houyi, rewarding the opportunity to fusion skills once, and the skill "loyalty" merged with the "gun god" to become the "martial saint". Martial Saint: The Supreme Martial Arts, Extraordinary and Saint. This is a skill that combines "Gun God" and "Loyalty". Effect 1¡­] Logically speaking, the weak defeats the strong, and the one who kills the super general, Yue Fei must have permanently +1 in his martial arts. But Yue Fei didn''t have this treatment, but he just got a skill fusion, which obviously did not meet the merits of killing the super general. But this is exactly what it means, which shows that the skill of Martial Saint is extraordinary. Skill fusion alone is enough to match the merits of killing the super generals. It can be seen that this skill is absolutely comparable to the unconventional fusion skills. In the same skill fusion, Guan Yu only fused a pseudo-martial saint, while Yue Fei fused a true martial saint by killing Houyi, a super **** general. The pseudo-martial saint is not inferior to the weak super magical skills, and what Yue Fei has is a real martial saint. Needless to think about it, you will definitely not inferior to the super magical skills. After killing Houyi with one shot, even Yue Fei was stunned. He was just here to help the Huang brothers. He did not have to kill Houyi. Why did he kill Houyi for the Huang brothers? It¡¯s just that Huang Tianxiang¡¯s shot created was so good. Yue Fei didn¡¯t think much about it and subconsciously fired the gun. When he realized that Houyi was dead. Yue Fei knew that the Huang brothers wanted to kill Houyi with their own hands to take revenge, and they all had conservative deaths, but now he killed Houyi himself, which made him feel ashamed of the two brothers, so he remembered the contribution of killing Houyi on the Huang brothers, and also handed Houyi''s body to the Huang brothers for handling. Yue Fei originally thought that the Huang brothers would whip the corpse and vent his anger. After all, this was a big revenge for killing his brothers, but he didn''t expect that they just cut Houyi''s head and did not make any insults to the corpse. This also made Yue Fei appreciate the Huang brothers even more. Yue Fei decided to look back and ask Huang Zhong to see if the two young players of the Huang family got married. If not, they could be included in the son-in-law''s alternative list. His daughter Yue Yinping is also at the age to get married. After beheading Houyi, Yue Fei and his party immediately returned to the fork in the road and continued to pursue Liu Ji''s escape, but after chasing for two consecutive hours, only corpses from all over the ground were sent. Half a day later, Yue Fei and others met Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong who returned, and learned that what happened when they were chasing them. It turned out that after the generals were chasing each other, Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong and others chased each other for three hours before chasing Liu Ji. However, before they could kill Liu Ji, Kuafu and Fan Kuai and other Shu generals led more than a thousand elite troops to pick up Liu Ji. Kuafu faced Dian Wei and Xu Chu, Huang Zhong fought with Fan Kuai, and Zhao Yun went alone to chase Liu Ji. Dian Wei and Xu Chu were not against Kuafu, but their joint efforts could inspire the combination of skills, Lion and Tiger, and had defeated Liangzhou''s No. 1 strong general with high results. From the heart, although Kuafu''s strength is stronger than Gao Qiang, he is not much stronger, so his overall strength is weaker than Dian Xu and others. Kuafu and Dian Wei Xuchu fought for more than 100 rounds, but they still lost to the two of them and eventually fled due to injuries. £ The third update, I asked for monthly tickets and recommendation tickets, but I haven''t asked for it for a long time £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2193 Kill Kuafu and shoot Liu Ji Chapter 2193 Kill Kuafu and shoot Liu Ji Chapter 2190: Kill Kuafu and shoot Liu Ji Fan Kuai and Huang Zhong are both peak gods, and they are both on the verge of breaking through, but the directions of focus are different. Fan Kuai specializes in the halberd technique, while Huang Zhong practices both swords and arrows, but he focuses more on archery. Therefore, Huang Zhong and Fan Kuai competed with swordsmanship, which obviously used his own shortcomings to attack the enemy''s strengths, but the gap between the two sides was not big, and it was not easy for Fan Kuai to defeat Huang Zhong. What no one expected was that in the battle with Huang Zhong, Fan Kuai broke his own bottleneck and advanced to the ranks of the God of War, and his strength exceeded Huang Zhong. But just when Fan Kuai defeated Huang Zhong, he found that Kuafu had already been defeated and fled. If he stayed, the general was facing the siege of Dian Wei, Xu, Chu and Huang Zhong. At that time, the general would definitely die. In desperation, he had to choose to retreat. Huang Zhongdian, Wei Xu and Chu are not easy people. They will not let strong enemies escape so easily, and then they will start chasing them at full speed. Kuafu did not ride a horse as usual. Although his legs were as fast as he could, he was no worse than a famous horse in terms of speed, but his durability was still a little worse. After chasing at full speed for an hour, Kuafu''s speed dropped slightly and fell within Huang Zhong''s range. In the end, he was shot at his left leg and could not continue to escape. A shot in the leg and could not run, and there was no famous horse around. Kuafu knew that he would die this time, so he simply took the initiative to fight Dian Wei, Xu, Chu, and Huang Zhong, trying to hold back and create an opportunity for Fan Kuai to escape. After struggling for ten rounds, Kuafu was first cut off his right arm by Dian Wei''s flying halberd, and then was blown away by Xu Chu. When he was in the air, he was shot through with an arrow and penetrated his throat by Huang Zhong. He died tragically on the spot. However, under Kuafu''s counterattack before his death, Dian Wei, Xu, Chu, Huang Zhong and the three generals Dian Wei, Xu, Chu, and Huang Zhong were also slightly injured to varying degrees. Since then, two of the three war gods of Shu have fallen to the hands of the Qin army. Of course, Fan Kuai, who has just broken through the God of War, is not among the three major God of War. Huang Zhongka has been in the 104 stage for a long time. This time, he has directly advanced to the ranks of the God of War by shooting Kuafu at the God of War. Losing Zhang Kui and Huang Tianlu, but welcoming Huang Zhong again, the Qin army''s generals were so sufficient. After shooting Kuafu, Huang Zhongsan continued to pursue, but until he met Zhao Yun who was returning, he still did not chase Fan Kuai, so he could only give up and continue to chase Fan Kuai. As for Zhao Yun, he went to chase Liu Ji alone. Although he caught up, he also met the sword saint Wang Yue who came to pick him up, and he was still Wang Yue who had already broken through to the realm of a great master. Zhao Yun is not afraid of the great master, but Wang Yue is different. He is not only a great master, but also a Chengying Sword, one of the ten famous swords. It is far from comparable to ordinary great masters. With him to protect and kill Liu Ji, the difficulty of killing Liu Ji has increased by more than ten times. Zhao Yun rushed to 300 meters away with all his strength, but was blocked by Wang Yue, who was holding the Chengying Sword. After a great battle, even the bright silver spear of the gentian was cut off and could not continue to approach Liu Ji. If Zhao Yun hadn''t had the Qinggan Sword as a weapon, he would have died tragically at the hands of Wang Yue. The Qinggan Sword can only temporarily resist the sharpness of the Chengying Sword. Zhao Yun''s swordsmanship is far inferior to Wang Yuelai. Forced to death, Zhao Yun could only get the opportunity to shoot Liu Ji with a serious injury at the cost of his death. Wang Yue didn''t expect that Zhao Yun was so brave. By the time he realized it, it was too late and could not stop Zhao Yun from shooting this arrow. The worst thing about guns, swordsmanship and archery is Zhao Yun¡¯s worst thing is archery, but he is also a magical archer selected from thousands of miles away. Zhao Yun undoubtedly shot Liu Ji, but he didn''t shoot the vital point. He didn''t know whether he shot to death. Zhao Yun had no time to confirm Liu Ji''s life and death, and after an arrow, he immediately fled with a broken gun. Liu Ji was shot in the arrow, Wang Yue was really angry, and the Shu army around him was even more excited. Zhao Yun was not weak, and he might not be able to leave if he didn''t leave. When he learned that Zhao Yun shot Liu Ji, Yue Fei and others were still very excited, although they didn''t know how to live or die. This was much more exciting than killing Houyi. He immediately prepared to return and announced the exciting news, but he didn''t expect that he would still encounter Gao Yao on the way back. Yue Fei was able to calculate Liu Ji''s escape route, and he was entirely up to Gao to leave him a secret code. As for why he didn''t return to Shu with Liu Ji and continue to lurk? Obviously he also knew that he had played too much this time. After the coalition defeat, Liu Ji was determined to escape from his life, so he did not doubt Gao Yao. After An Ran returned, even if Liu Ji couldn''t see it, with Chen Ping''s wisdom, he would definitely find his problem. Returning to Shu Kingdom would be a gift. The process of Gao leaving the Shu army was also very simple. He was running for his life and no one cared about him. Gao wants to get close to Liu Ji, but he dare not kill Liu Ji himself. Even if Xing Tian and Houyi are not there, Liu Ji has a lot of guards around him. If Liu Ji is touched, he will not be able to escape. So, after leaving the last secret code for Yue Fei, Gao Yao quietly left the team and hid, and did not take the initiative to walk out after seeing Yue Fei and others. "Mr. Gao Yao, thanks to Mr. Xu''s help, Yue can defeat the Shuchu coalition forces, otherwise he will not know how much the price he will have to pay. Mr. Xu will be given a gift from Yue." Yue Fei said with a grateful face, and after that, he was about to bow and salute, but Gao Yao dared not accept it, so he hurried forward to stop it. "Grandmaster, too humble. The victory of the Xiangyang War is entirely due to the strategist of the general and the soldiers sacrifice their lives. Although they have made little contributions, they are not irreplaceable in the overall situation." Seeing that Gao was so humble, Yue Fei raised his senses to him several levels and smiled and said, "Sir, he is really a noble man." As he said that, he said to Yue Yun behind him, "Yun''er, I''m not here to apologize to Mr. Gao." Yue Yun walked over with a shocked look on his face. Even if he was stupid, he could see that Gao Yao was his own person. No wonder his father protected him so much. Gao Yao sent a mission to the Qin army several times, and every time there were many Qin generals clamoring to kill him. The most ruthless one among them was Yue Yun, and he even took action privately, but was stopped by Yue Fei in time. Now when he thinks about it, Yue Yun was shocked and sweated. If he really killed Gao Yao, the consequences would be unimaginable. Fortunately. "That, Mr. Gao, Yue Yun was young and ignorant, and he bumped into him. Please forgive me." Yue Yun said with a shame. Gao Yao is naturally a person who holds grudges. He was almost killed by the reckless Yue Yun before, so it is impossible to expose it so easily. However, in order to safeguard his character as a "noble man", he still smiled freely and said: "The unintentional actions of the major general have made Gao safer in the Shu camp. Therefore, you, Major General, not only have no mistakes, but have made contributions." Gao Yao said something and Yue Yun was ashamed, so he immediately knelt down and kowtowed to apologize. This time Gao Yao did not stop him. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2194 Yue Fei beheads Qin Hui Chapter 2194 Yue Fei beheaded Qin Hui Chapter 2191: Yue Fei beheaded Qin Hui In the Xiangyang War, although the three Qin troops all achieved great victory and achieved a record of annihilation of 150,000 enemies, the number of enemy troops killed and injured in frontal battles was not large. Among the 150,000 Shu and Chu coalition forces annihilated by the Qin army, only 60,000 were killed by frontal operations, and the remaining 90,000 were all caused by the pursuit war. As for the 90,000 Shu and Chu coalition forces that were pursued and killed, the Qin army only killed and injured 20,000, and captured a total of 70,000. In other words, in the Battle of Xiangyang, the Qin army killed a total of 80,000 enemies and captured 70,000 prisoners. Of course, after achieving such great results, our own losses were not small, and the three armies lost a total of 50,000 troops. Among the three armies, Han Xin''s troops had the least casualties, with only 10,000 casualties, but they achieved the result of killing 20,000 enemies and captives. Of course, this is mainly because Liu Xiu took the initiative to retreat when he saw that the situation was not good, and the Chu army suffered much smaller losses than that of the Shu army. Yue Fei faced Liu Ji''s 90,000 elite troops in the Shu army. Although he defeated him under the attack of Zhao Yun''s Iron Cavalry, he also lost 15,000 elite troops. The 40,000 mixed troops led by Qin Zheng are the smallest among the three Qin army and the weakest comprehensive combat power. If it were not for the blessing of the "Zulong", they would probably not have persisted until Zhao Yun''s reinforcements arrived. Among the three armies, Qin Zheng''s troops suffered the largest casualties. Nearly 25,000 people were killed in battle, and more than 60% of them were still not defeated. They gritted their teeth and persevered until the last moment. This was also the most tragic battle in the Xiangyang War. [Dingdong, the battle between Qin, Shu, Chu and Jingbei has officially ended, and the inventory has begun... The Jingbei Battle started from the attack of Nanjun by the Shuchu coalition forces, and ended with Yue Fei''s defeat of the Shuchu coalition forces in Xiangyang. It lasted for a total of seven and a half months, including: The battle in Nanxiang, killing 3,000 enemies, five thousand casualties, and being captured 10,000; The battle of the Yangtze River killed two thousand enemies and lost three thousand of them. The Yiling Battle killed 15,000 enemies and 10,000 casualties; In the battle in Nanjun, he killed 10,000 enemies, lost 5,000 to himself, and was captured 15,000; Jiangling ambushed, killing one thousand enemies and killing seven thousand in battle; Xinye''s offensive and defensive battles kill three thousand enemies and lose one thousand of them; In the offensive and defensive battle in Jiangling, they killed 70,000 enemies (including 30,000 Southern Barbarian slaves and 20,000 prisoners of war), and lost 40,000 to themselves (including 30,000 strong men); In the Battle of Xiangyang, 80,000 enemies were killed, 70,000 prisoners were captured, and 50,000 were lost to themselves; According to statistics, the Jingbei War killed and injured a total of 261,000 enemy troops, of which 191,000 enemy troops were killed (including 40,000 slaves and 30,000 prisoners of war), captured 70,000, and lost 144,000 to themselves (including 60,000 new soldiers and 30,000 county soldiers). After deducting casualties, a total of 1,170 summoning points were rewarded. The host currently has a total of 10,715 summoning points. ¡¿ In the Battle of Jingbei, the total casualties of the three kingdoms of Qin, Shu and Chu actually exceeded 400,000. The two counties of Xiangyang and Jiangling were full of beacons, blood flowed into rivers, and corpses were everywhere. The tragic level was shocking the world. In this battle, the losses of Shu and Chu countries reached 260,000. However, after removing slaves and prisoners of war, the losses were about 170,000 regular troops. Compared with Shu, which was almost wiped out, the situation in Chu was undoubtedly much better. Liu Xiu''s last-minute choice retained his vitality for Chu State and allowed 50,000 Chu troops to flee back to Jiangling. The Shu Kingdom was not so good at transport. At its peak, only 30,000 troops were left, and more than 140,000 regular troops died in Jingbei. Yizhou is not just a force like Shu, but also two neighbors Liu Yu and Chi You are eyeing each other. However, Shu has lost so many troops at one time, but it is not difficult to imagine that the future will definitely not be very easy. The Qin army lost 140,000 troops. Even if they eliminated the new county soldiers and the strong men, they still lost nearly 50,000 elite troops, and they also lost more than 20 counties south of Xiangyang, including Jiangling City, with a total population of 800,000 to 900,000 people. Therefore, although the Qin army achieved the final victory in the Battle of Jingbei, it can only be regarded as a miserable victory, and both sides suffered a defeat and both sides were injured. Of course, the Qin army now has a place of six states and has a deep foundation. This loss is nothing and will be recovered soon, but it will be a damaging problem for both Shu and Chu. [The Jingbei War involved more than 600,000 people, and the battle standards have been reached, totaling 191,000 enemies, captured 70,000 prisoners, and lost 144,000 to themselves; The battle loss ratio of this battle is 1.8:1, rating: A, reward: a bronze summoning card. ¡¿ [The Battle of Xiangyang involves more than 400,000 people, and can form a single battle. This battle has killed 80,000 enemies, captured 70,000, and lost 50,000 to themselves; The battle loss ratio of this battle is 3:1, rating: A, reward: a bronze summoning card. ¡¿ [The current host has: 4 gold summoning cards, 1 gold intelligence summoning card, 4 bronze summoning cards, 2 bronze random summoning cards, 4 million people summoning cards, 1 bronze 100-summoning card, and 1 random 100-summoning card. ¡¿?????After listening to his subordinates¡¯ reports, Qin Hao and his ministers were speechless for a long time, without any joy. It''s so tragic, so tragic. Hetao, Youzhou, Hebei, is not as tragic as Jingbei in these four battlefields. If you rely solely on Jingbei, you may have to cultivate for ten years before you can return to the level of the early war. However, the Qin State can not only be found in Jingbei, but also from other states to the damaged Jingbei region to shorten its recovery speed. "Reported to the lord, General Yue Fei wrote a letter, demanding that the Shu-Chu coalition forces be defeated and sent troops to take back the counties of Jiangling." Yue Fei fought against Nanjun three times, and finally occupied Nanjun, but was taken away by Shu and Chu during his resignation. Although the battle in Xiangyang has been won, there are still a large area of ??territory falling into the opponent. Yue Fei naturally wants to take back these territories to ensure the integrity of the Jingbei region. After hearing this, a hint of hesitation flashed across Qin Hao''s face and turned his head to look at Jia Xu, Han Fei and others. Sure enough, both of them were shaking their heads to him, obviously neither of them supported sending troops to Nanjun at this time. Although the Shu-Chu coalition was defeated, there were still 80,000 troops (50,000 Chu troops and 30,000 Shu troops), as well as Jiangling, a strong city second only to Xiangyang. Even if the Qin army has 160,000 troops in Jingbei, and its strength is twice that of the Shu-Chu coalition, if the opponent cannot defend it, Yue Fei has no good idea except for a strong attack, and the cost of the strong attack is something that the current Qin army cannot afford. "I''m telling Yue Fei not to send troops, just defend the existing land. Jingbei now can''t stand the trouble." After saying that, Qin Hao ordered again: "There must be no mistakes when he transferred Han Xin''s 60,000 Hebei troops to Wuguan to support Li Jing''s attack on Guanzhong." Li Jing''s 140,000 army, plus Han Xin''s 60,000, and Huo Qubing''s 70,000 cavalry, that is, 270,000 army, are enough for Li Shimin to have a pot. "No." "By the way, since Qin Hui, the traitor, has been captured alive, are you going to keep it for the New Year if you are not executed as soon as possible?" Qin Hao''s eyes flashed with murderous aura and he said lightly: "I ordered Yue Fei to publicly execute Qin Hui to serve as a warning to you." "No." Qin Hui cut off Zhang Xian''s head with his own hands. Yue Fei hated him to the core. The reason why he did not execute him immediately was just because his surname was Qin. Now that even Qin Hao has given the order, Yue Fei will naturally not stay with Qin Hui, even for a moment. As soon as he received the order, Yue Fei pushed Qin Hui out of prison, and cut off Qin Hui''s head with his own hands in front of all the people of Xiangyang and in front of Zhang Xian''s spiritual throne, avenged the tragic death of Zhang Xian. [Dingdong, Yue Fei killed his old enemy Qin Hui, completed the "Don''t Die" mission, and rewarded the five-dimensional world for permanent +1. Current Yue Fei¡¯s fifth dimension: Commander 103 (+3), Force 106 (+8), Intelligence 95 (+2), Politics 61 (+8), Charm 101 (+1);] After chopping off Qin Hui''s head, Yue Fei placed the head in front of Zhang Xian''s spiritual position, knelt on one knee, and tears flowed unconsciously. "Brother Xian, I avenge you for me." As soon as he finished speaking, an inexplicable aura burst out from Yue Fei, from the inside out, making everyone present look at him. [Dingdong, Yue Fei''s skills "Arrow God" and "Wu Mu" are fusion, and will soon be merged into a new super magical skill. ¡¿ (This chapter ends) Chapter 2195 Gold summons Meng Ben Chapter 2195 Gold summons Meng Ben Chapter 2192: Gold summons Meng Ben "Arrow God?" Qin Hao, who was far away in Luoyang, couldn''t help but look surprised after receiving the system prompt. He knew that Yue Fei had archery skills, but he had not known that he had upgraded to the level of "Arrow God". Yue Fei is actually also an archer. Historical records show that he could pull 300 Song Jin, drive a waist crossbow and eight stones, and can draw a bow from left to right. After becoming a general, he personally taught archery technology to all the soldiers of the army. What is the concept of three hundred Songjin? In the Song Dynasty, one pound was equivalent to one pound and two pounds now, and three hundred Song jin was only 360 pounds. Yue Fei and Xue Rengui are really similar. Both of them are generals of the Gaozheng and Gaowu type. Xue Rengui is both the best of both halberd and arrows, while Yue Fei is both the best of both guns and arrows. The difference is that Xue Rengui likes to fight with bows and arrows and often uses bows and arrows on the battlefield, while Yue Fei is just the opposite. Although he has superb arrow skills, he rarely uses bows and arrows on the battlefield. As long as he goes to the battlefield, he basically relies on guns to solve the problem. Even Qin Hao doesn''t even know that he has the "Arrow God". "Houyi is dead, and one of the twelve super gods is empty. I didn''t expect that Yue Fei will start to compete for the super **** position this time. I don''t know how many people will compete for this position this time." Qin Hao said in his heart. Luo Shixin died in battle. Yuan Hong, Sun Lingming and Gonggong three war gods fought for a super **** quota. In the end, Yuan Hong of Jiwu 107 won and won the super magic skill "Ape God". Ran Min died in battle. The six war gods of Shang Zhou, Dan Tai Yu, Xia Luqi, Juwuba, Ma Shanwei and Gongsun Xuanyuan jointly compete for a super **** quota. Finally, the Shang Zhou of Jiwu 106 was born and obtained the super magic skill "God Killing". Yuan Hong died in battle, and the nine gods of war were competed by Sun Lingming, Gongsun Xuanyuan, Guan Yu, Niu Mowang, Huang Tianhua, Lu Wenlong, Gao Ang, Zhao Yun and Elai. Finally, Sun Lingming from Jiwu 108 won the super magic skill "Fighting Saint". Three battles for gods and generals are getting more intense each time. The era of 105 such as Jia Fu and Lu Bu can achieve super gods and generals will never be returned. As more and more powerful generals are born, the threshold for super generals is getting higher and higher. Kiwu 105 is destined to run with him, 106 is barely qualified, and even 107 is not sure to win. As soon as he thought of this, Qin Hao couldn''t help but feel sorry for Zhang Kui. If Zhang Kui hadn''t died under the sun shooting arrow, with his 107-point Kiwu, there would still be a great possibility of competing for the super general. To be honest, Qin Hao is not very optimistic about Yue Fei. After all, Yue Fei is a commander-in-chief. With 106 points of Kweichow, he competes with a group of fierce generals. Obviously, his advantage is not great. [Dingdong, Zhu Di''s general Niu Mowang, the skills "Stick God" and "Demon General" are fusion, and they will soon be merged into a new super magical skill. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s general Jintai, skilled "Sword God" and...] [Dingdong, Liu Xiu¡¯s general Chong Heihu¡­] [Dingdong, the mountain lion camel under Dorgon¡¯s command¡­] [Dingdong, Wanyan Aguda¡¯s general Wanyan Jinbang¡­] [Dingdong, Cao Cao''s general Dan Tai Yu¡­] [Dingdong, Kublai Khan¡¯s general Zhebei¡­] [Dingdong, Li Shimin''s general Ma Shanwei¡­] Brush brush¡­ Seven consecutive system prompts popped up, making Qin Hao dazzled. "Huh? Why aren''t Zhe? He is not the peak **** general. Has he also broken through to the God of War? Even if he breaks through to Kiwu, he will be 105. This time he is destined to run away." After Qin Hao''s observation, the nine war gods came from eight forces. Four people in the running group of Jiwu 105: Chongheihu, Wanyan Jinbianzi, Zhebei, and Ma Shanwei; Four main teams of Jiwu 106: Yue Fei, Jintai, Shanshicao, Dan Taiyu; one person in Jiwu 107: Niu Mowang; Seeing this attitude, Qin Hao thought to himself that something was wrong. Among the four people in the main group, although two belong to Qin Hao''s side, there is still a 107 Niu Mowang, and there is no second 107 competing with him. Obviously, Niu Mowang is the most likely person to take the lead this time. Zhu Di and Qin Hao have a grudge against killing their father, and Qin Hao said that he didn''t want Zhu Di to have a super godly general. "Use the golden summoning card immediately to summon force." Qin Hao ordered that he now has four golden summoning cards, and it would be nothing to use one to compete for the super **** general. As long as he can grab the super **** general, it is worth it even if it triggers the balance. [Okay, use the golden summoning card to summon forcefully, and the summoning begins. Character 1, Ming Dynasty, Chang Mao: Martial power 105; Character 2, Warring States Period, Qin State strongman, Meng Ben: Martial power 105; Character 3, Shang and Zhou dynasties, Tufuxingsun: Martial power 105; Character 4, Shang and Zhou dynasties, black killing star, Gao Jineng: 105 of force; Character 5, Warring States Period, Qin State strongman, Ruan Wengzhong: Martial power 105; Please select? ¡¿ After looking at the summoning list, Qin Hao''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. The luck of summoning the gold was a bit bad. It turned out to be the same Kiwu 105, and he didn''t even have a 106. No matter who summoned it, he still couldn''t win. "This is the tenth regular summoning. After the summoning is over, the balance will be triggered. I don''t know if there can be someone among the balanced characters who can compete with the bull and bull demon king." Qin Hao said in his heart, and then made a choice: "Get out Tu Xingsun, Gao Jineng and Chang Mao, and summon them between Meng Ben and Ruan Wengzhong." Anyway, the five people have 105. Since everyone is the same, Qin Hao will definitely choose the people from Qin State first, so the possibility of returning to Qin is greater. Meng Ben, also known as Meng Shuo, was a powerful general during the reign of King Wu of Qin. He was extremely powerful and brave. He was not afraid of tigers and wolves when traveling on land, and did not avoid dragons when traveling on water. One person could subdue two bisons at the same time. Ruan Wengzhong was a powerful general during the reign of Qin Shihuang. According to legend, he was 1 zhang and 3 feet tall, and was not as brave as ordinary people. During his guardianship of Lintao, he was powerful and powerful in the Huns. After his death, Qin Shihuang cast a bronze statue for him and placed it outside the Sima Gate of Xianyang Palace. Whether it is Meng Ben or Ruan Wengzhong, Qin Hao can accept it. [Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Meng Ben Meng Ben: Commander 70, force 105, intelligence 57, politics 45, charm 79; Identity implanted: A son of the Meng family in Jingzhou, Meng Gong''s elder brother, during the offensive and defensive battles in Jiangling, he defeated the three generals Gai Yan, Wei Wentong and Ganning, and then formed a draw under the joint battle of the three. After Jiangling City was broken, he broke through with Meng Gong and took refuge in Jiangdong. He is still under Meng Gong''s command. Carrying 6 people: Wu Huo, Ren Bi, Ying Hua, Ying Qian, Chen Zhen, Kuang Zhang;¡¿ A new memory was implanted into the brain and was quickly digested by Qin Hao. "Meng Ben was implanted into Meng Gong''s brother. His identity is pretty good. As for the seven people he carried..." After Qin Hao digested his memory, he found that three of the six people Meng Gong carried were directly implanted into Qin, namely: Ren Bi, Ying Hua, and Ying Qian. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2196 Age of God of War (Part 1) Chapter 2196 The Age of God of War (Part 1) Chapter 2193: The Age of God of War (Part 1) Ren Bi was a strong man who was as famous as Meng Ben and Wu. Meng Ben was sentenced to nine clans for being punished for lifting a cauldron, but Ren Bi became the governor of Hanzhong County. Ying Hua was the son of Qin Xiaogong and the younger brother of King Huiwen. He was also known as Gongzihua. He was brave and good at fighting. He was known as the God of War in the Qin Dynasty. He once led his army to capture Puyang of Wei State and was later killed by Wei Ran because of political struggle. Ying Qian is the brother of Qin Xiaogong Ying Quliang. He is powerful and powerful, wise, but tolerant and extreme. He is a very controversial person. Ying Qian fully supported Shang Yang''s reforms. As the crown prince''s tutor, he was implicated because he violated the law. In order to maintain the reforms, he had to be punished and his nose was cut off. Ying Qian felt extremely humiliated, so he held grudges against Shang Yang for this reason. This endurance lasted for more than 20 years. After King Huiwen of Qin ascended the throne, he falsely accused Shang Yang of rebellion. After killing Shang Yang, he transported his body to Xianyang to crack the car. In terms of the word "ruthless", Ying Qian is cruel to his enemies and even more cruel to himself, and is undoubtedly a wolf-killer. Qin Hao quickly investigated the attributes of the three people. Ren Bi: Commander 75, force 103, intelligence 60, politics 70, charm 79; Ying Hua: Commander 93, force 103, intelligence 78, politics 77, charm 90; Ying Qian: Commander 88, force 97, intelligence 85, politics 90, charm 80; "It''s not bad to summon one Meng Ben and send two gods and one super-class." Qin Hao smiled and said, as for Chen Zhen and Kuang Zhang, he had no memory, and he didn''t know whether he was in the wild or had been implanted under the command of other princes. [Dingdong, the host has performed ten regular summons, and the balanced summoning is activated...] Qin Hao was shocked and began to concentrate. [Balanced Character 1, Emperor Mingzong of the Later Tang Dynasty, Li Siyuan: Commander 97, Martial Power 98, Intelligence 92, Political Power 97, Charm 95; Identity implanted: a disciple of the Li family in Longxi, Li Shimin''s clan brother, now the prefect of Zuo Fengling; 10 people were carried: Li Sizhao, Li Cunxin, Li Cunjin, Li Siben, Li Sien, Shi Jingtang, Shi Jingsi, Shi Jianlang, Shi Kuangyi, Shi Kuanghan. ¡¿ Qin Hao frowned slightly. Li Shimin''s talent lineup increased, which would be detrimental to his own way of seizing the land of Guanzhong. [Balanced Character 2, Eight Sage Kings of the Northern Song Dynasty, Zhao Defang: Commander 85, Force 77, Intelligence 86, Politics 93, Charm 97; Inserted identity, the son of Zhao Kuangyin; 15 people carrying: Yang Guangyi, Shi Shouxin, Li Jixun, Wang Shenqi, Liu Qingyi, Liu Shouzhong, Liu Tingrang, Han Chongyun, Wang Zhengzhong, Pan Mei, Cao Bin, Cao Wei, Gao Huaide, Gao Chugong, Gao Chujun,] Seeing this, Qin Hao''s brows stretched out. The first nine people in the second round of balance, including Zhao Kuangyin, the so-called "Taizu Yishe Brothers", also known as "Ten Yishe Brothers", was one of the basic forces of Zhao Kuangyin''s launching a mutiny in the Zhou and Song Dynasty. Although the Ten Brothers of Yishe are the essence of talents of an era, they are naturally not enough to watch on the stage of the history. There are no talents that Qin Hao is particularly afraid of except for Zhao Kuangyin. [Balanced Character 3, Li Cunxu: Commander 96, Martial power 97, Intelligence 92, Politics 96, Charm 95; Identity implanted: a disciple of the Li family in Longxi, Li Shimin''s clan brother, and is now the governor of Xiaoguan; Two people carrying: Li Cunzhang, Li Cunshen, Li Cunxian, Gao Shunli, Gao Sixiang, Gao Siji, Gao Xingzhou, Kang Junli, Guo Chongtao, Zhu Youqian;¡¿ "Come again? And there is also a **** of war Gao Jisi." Qin Hao''s brows frowned even more. He deeply felt the malice of balance. It was not obvious that he was targeting himself. It seemed that it was not that easy to seize Guanzhong. [Balanced Character 4, the first hero of the founding of the Ming Dynasty, Xu Da: Commander 100, 95, Intelligence 96, Politics 90, Charm 99; Identity implanted: One of the famous generals of the Yellow Turban Period, with close relationship with Zhu Yuanzhang. In the battle of the Ming Dynasty, he was entrusted by Emperor Ming to be responsible for guarding Jizhou, but was besieged by the five princes of Gongsun Zan, Liu Yu, Yuan Shao, Song Jiang and Liu Bei. Later, he was defeated by his own rebellion. He felt ashamed and lived in seclusion in the camp military strategy. During the Central Plains War, Zhu Disan invited him to come out of the mountain and was ranked as the left and right governor of the Ming Dynasty with Xu Shiji. Carry 15 people: Chang Yuchun, Chang Mao, Tang He, Mo Ying, Lan Yu, Feng Guoyong, Feng Sheng, Fu Youde, Kang Maocai, Guo Xing, Guo Ying, Zhou Dexing, Song Lian, Hu Weiyong, Yao Guangxiao;¡¿ Among the talents produced by the system, not many people came from the Ming Dynasty, and 16 people were revealed in this round. Xu Da''s implanted identity made Qin Hao''s eyes lit up. Since Xu Da is a famous Yellow Turban general and he married Emperor Ming, he might have the chance to subdue this Ming No. 1 general in the future. To be honest, Xu Da still feels a pity. He suffered the loss of being born late. With his five-dimensional attributes, if he could be born early, his attributes would definitely be much higher than the peak. After reading the list, Qin Hao''s eyes were full of envy and he said sourly: "Golden Commander Xu Da, War God General Chang Mao, and many silver Commander generals and civil officials. Zhu Di is about to fly." In the Central Plains War, even with Zhu Tianpeng''s support, Zhu Di was still suppressed by the Cao-Zhao alliance and was always in a passive state of being beaten. Now that I have received this round of balance support, even if I cannot defeat Cao Zhao in the future, I think my life will definitely be much better. Qin Hao originally intended that the lineup Xu Da carried in this round was already strong enough, but compared with the next balanced lineup, it was nothing at all. [Balanced Character 5, the Six-Eared Macaque of the Four Great Monkeys (Liu Er): Commander 70, Force 107, Intelligence 63, Politics 58, Charm 75; Identity implantation: Liu Yan''s son, Liu Yu''s younger brother, a famous teacher he worshipped in his childhood entered the mountains to practice. He only went to the army to join his brother Liu Yu not long ago. He is currently kneeling down to serve as the General of the Central Army. Carrying 11 people: Red-butt horse monkey (Wuzhiqi), Jiao Demon King (Jiao Mohun), Peng Demon King (Kong Peng), Lion Camel King (Mountain Lion Camel), Macaque King (Mi Houying), Yuxi King (Yu Rongwang), Tiger Li Daxian (Lihu), Deer Li Daxian (Lilu), Sheep Li Daxian (Liang Yang), Lion King (Wang Li), Elephant King (Wang Xiang). ¡¿ ¡°This, this¡­¡± Qin Hao widened his eyes and took a breath of cold air. Qin Hao was able to confirm the previous four balances, and Gao Jisi and Chang Mao were the gods of war. But in this fifth balance, Qin Hao saw that there were 7 war gods that could be confirmed, almost four times that of the previous four balances. First of all, the four great monkeys must be all the gods of war, and the red-butt horse monkey is one. Qin Hao is the weakest monkey king and Yu Shi, the weakest of the seven saints, who are the God of War, but the first four, and the last one, must be. Qin Hao is not sure about the three demons of Tiger, Deer and Sheep fighting in Che Chi Kingdom for the time being, but the Lion King Elephant King of Lion Camel Ridge is definitely the God of War. Adding the six-eared macaque, that is, the eight gods of war. In addition, among these eight gods of war, the name of the Demon King Peng is Kong Peng, and the name of the Lion Camel King is Shan Lion Camel. Kong Peng is Kong Xuan''s younger brother, the Qing general of the mountain lion and camel. Both of them are already born. Obviously, the Demon King Peng was implanted on Kong Peng (Golden-winged Great Pluto), while the Lion Camel King was implanted on the mountain lion camel. In order to ensure that the value is as accurate as possible, if you think the value is unreasonable, you can give your opinions and the author will change it later. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2197 Wen Zhong and Jiang Shang Chapter 2197 Wen Zhong and Jiang Shang Chapter 2194: Wen Zhong and Jiang Shang "Kong Peng and the mountain lion camel are war god-level generals, and I don''t know how much they will be strengthened after the merger of Peng Demon King and the Lion camel king." Qin Hao sighed lightly, although he cared about it, he was not worried. In the Luoyang coup, Kong Rong died tragically, and Kong Peng also held a grudge against Qin Hao. But now even the Kong family has defected to Qin Hao. If Kong Peng really dares to oppose Qin Hao, Kong Xuan and Confucius will deal with him. As for Shan Shicao, the former No. 1 general of the Qing Dynasty, after the Qing Dynasty, he neither sided with Dorgon nor Aguda, so he was obviously not ready to participate in the internal struggle. The fence-breasted style of the mountain lion camel is also what the superiors hate the most. No matter who wins the final victory, he will definitely not give the mountain lion camel a good face. "The Dragon Demon King among the Seven Great Saints seems to be no worse than the Bull Demon King. Jiwu should be between 106 and 107. It would be better if he could cut him off if he died. As for Wuzhiqi, who are also the four great monkeys? The four great monkeys are mortal enemies of each other. I already have Sun Lingming, so I can''t conquer Wuzhiqi. What a pity. ¡± Qin Hao looked away with regret, and at the same time he was waiting for the next round of balance to arrive. [Balanced Character 6, Shang Dynasty Taishi, Wen Zhong: Commander 100, Force 106, Intelligence 94, Politics 96, Charm 90; Identity implanted: Taoist Taoist, a Taoist, was personally passed down by the Taoist Taoist Shangqing, who served as an official during the reign of Emperor Huan. He assisted Huan Ling for two Han emperors. He served as the prefect of seven counties including Yongchang, Guanghan, Kuaiji, and Lingling. He was conquered the southern border for more than ten years for the Han Dynasty. He defeated the Southern Barbarians, Shanyue, and Baiyue, and became the General of the Cavalry. He was called the "North and South Pillar Stone" with Jiang Shang, who was guarding the north. Later, because Emperor Ling was completely disappointed with him, he resigned and retired. Carrying 11 people: Golden Spirit Holy Mother, Turtle Spirit Holy Mother, Wudang Holy Mother, Deng Zhong, Xin Huan, Ji Li, Yu Qing, Demon Li Qing, Demon Li Hong, Demon Li Hai, Demon Li Bang. ¡¿ "Wen Zhong was born? And he was still in the wild." Qin Hao''s eyes lit up when he saw this. Anyone who can see a character born with balanced attributes is not considered a person carrying (the probability of appearing in a wild person among the characters carrying characters is high), most of them are directly implanted under the command of other princes, but a few people are in the wild. For this type of savage figure, whoever has the best luck and conquer it first will be who it is. Therefore, Qin Hao is still very welcome to such savage figures. Even if he fails to surrender to others in the end, he at least has a chance to subdue him. "The five dimensions of Taishi Wen are really gorgeous. The commander and force both reach the golden level, which is stronger than the attributes of most founding emperors." Looking at Wen Zhong''s attribute panel, Qin Hao was drooling in his greed. He thought in his mind that when the battle for the super gods ended, he would ask the Black Ice Platform to search Wen Zhong''s whereabouts. Once he found out, he would invite him back even if he visited the cottage three times. "Apart from Wen Zhong''s characters, in addition to the three great saints, there are four disciples and four generals of the Demon Family. Among these eight people, there must be no general at the level of the God of War." Qin Hao analyzed that it was obvious that in the battle of Juelongling, Wen Zhong added four disciples, five of them besieged Nezha and two of them were killed, so how could it be that the God of War among his four disciples? As for the four generals of the Demon family, all four of them joined forces were destroyed by Huang Tianhua. It is obvious that there is no possibility of a **** of war in this record. Although the four generals of the Demon Family are not war gods, they are definitely not weak among the gods. The four of them join forces are definitely much stronger than ordinary war gods, and they should also have combined skills. "Wen Zhong''s identity implantation is interesting. It is called the ''North and South Pillar'' together with Jiang Shang? In this way, the next balanced person is..." Before Qin Hao finished speaking, the system prompt arrived, and it was indeed not as expected. [Balanced Character 7, the first hero of the founding of the Zhou Dynasty, the founder of military science, Jiang Ziya: Commander 101, Force 85, Intelligence 103, Politics 100, Charm 100; Identity implanted: A Taoist disciple of Yuqing Taoist, who served as an official during the reign of Emperor Huan, assisted Huan Ling for two Han emperors, and successively served as the prefect of eight counties including Liaoxi, Shangdang, and Jincheng. He was the chief of the northern border for more than ten years for the Han Dynasty. He defeated the Xianbei, Xiongnu, and Qiang people, and became the general of the chariot and cavalry. He was called the "Northern and South Military God" with Wen Zhong, who was guarding the south. Later, because Emperor Ling was completely disappointed in his incompetence and resigned and retired. Carry 11 people: Manjushri Bodhisattva, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva, Taoist Master, Qingxu True Man, Wuji, Dragon Beard Tiger, Tota Heavenly King Li Jing (Li Jing), Yang Ren, Wei Hu, Xue Ehu, Han Dulong;¡¿ After seeing this seventh balanced character, Qin Hao was so excited. "Jiang Ziya, who was found in the gods, was born, and she was a savage. Her four attributes reached the golden level, which is too strong." Qin Hao knew that Jiang Ziya''s attributes would be exaggerated, but he didn''t expect that they would be exaggerated to this extent. Apart from the fact that his force was a little too bad, Jiang Ziya was almost omnipotent and had no shortcomings. The five-dimensional total was 489 points, ranking second in the comprehensive attributes of the whole history, two points higher than Li Shimin, who was 3,487, and three points lower than Gongsun Xuanyuan who was 492. "The task of the Black Ice Platform is going to be exacerbated. In addition to Wen Zhong, Jiang Ziya must also seize the whereabouts. This is a great talent who can change the entire world with his own strength. He must not fall into the hands of other princes. If he is not used by me, he will be killed by me." A cold light flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes, and then his eyes fell on the person he carried. ¡°Apart from the two immortals and the two Bodhisattvas, the others are all three generations of disciples of the Acharya Sect. The King of Tota Li Jing was implanted on Li Jing. It seems that Jinzha Muzha must be mine. In the myth, Li Jing¡¯s own strength is not very strong. He just relies on magic weapons and his military use is not as good as Li Jing of the Tang Dynasty. I don¡¯t know how many attribute enhancements will be brought to Li Jing after integrating the King of Tota. Among the three generations of disciples of the Anarchy Sect, the four men, Wu Ji, Long Xu Hu, Xue Ehu, and Han Du Long, must not be the gods of war. Although Yang Ren''s record is not bad, it was achieved by relying on magic weapons. Without the treasure, he was a civil servant, and it would be great if he could have the strength of a divine general after his birth. In this way, among the three generations of disciples of the Anhui Sect, only Wei Hu was the only one who could be confirmed to be the God of War. ¡± Wei Hu''s record is not weak, and he is at a stable level of a war god. However, although he was born in Taoism, he converted to Buddhism and became the Wei Tuotian of Buddhism. Qin Hao was a man who had done the destruction of Buddhism and forced Sakyamuni to modify the doctrine to make the doctrine more oriental and more beneficial to the rulers. Therefore, the relationship between Qin Hao and Buddhism is not only incompatible with water and fire, but it is also quite bad. It is impossible for Buddhists to surrender to him. Talents at the gold level all have a certain degree of freedom, and even the system cannot force them to recognize their masters. For example, Taoist Shangqing and Kong Xuan did not recognize Qin Hao as the main person after being intercepted, but only helped Qin Hao a little. So, even if Wei Hu can be given the next step, Qin Hao is worried that the previous incident will be repeated. [The balanced summoning is over. The host currently has three interception permissions. You can randomly select three people to intercept from the carrying characters. Is it used? ¡¿ Is this still necessary? Qin Hao is not stupid, how could he give up the opportunity to intercept, so naturally he didn''t think about it and said, "Use it." Listening to the opinions of my friends, he modified Yang Ren''s attributes. £ £ If you feel the data is unreasonable, you can propose it in the book review area, and the author will read it. This is probably the third last balance, and there are at most two balances, and the protagonist will complete the unification of the world. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2198 Age of God of War (Part 2) Chapter 2198: The Age of God of War (Part 2) Chapter 2195: The Age of God of War (Part 2) [Dingdong, the host uses interception permission to randomly intercept three people from 83 carrying characters to join the host. ¡¿ Qin Hao suddenly felt energetic when he heard this. After all, this time, not only was the balanced talents that were born outrageously strong, but the quality of the talents he brought was also very high. There are seven great masters alone, namely: Manjushri Bodhisattva, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva, Taoist Master, Qingxu Realm, Golden Spirit Holy Mother, Turtle Spirit Holy Mother, and Wudang Holy Mother. There are eleven generals who can be confirmed as the God of War: Gao Siji, Chang Mao, Liu Er, Wuzhiqi, Jiao Moxiang, Kong Peng, Shan Lion Camel, Wang Lion, Wang Xiang, Wen Zhong, and Wei Hu. Four people suspected of the God of War: Mi Houying, Yu Rongwang, Gao Xingzhou, and Shi Jingtang. Commander: Jiang Shang, Xu Da, Lan Yu, Cao Bin, Cao Wei, Fu Youde, Chang Yuchun, Li Cunxu, Li Siyuan... Civil officials: Yao Guangxiao, Hu Weiyong... ¡­ Except for the characters who cannot be blocked by balanced characters, as well as Kong Peng, mountain lion camel, Qin Hao is profitable no matter who cuts the above list. "''Saint Emperor'' and ''Destiny'', it''s time for you to play your role. Let me intercept the three gods of war." Qin Hao prayed secretly, and his luck this time was still as good as ever. [The first intercepting opportunity is 100% successful rate. Congratulations to the host for obtaining: the Seven Saints Dragon Demon King, Jiao Mo Ren; Jiao Moxiang (Jiao Demon King): Commander 84, 107, intelligence 78, politics 65, charm 83; Identity implanted: Jiao Long, whose name is Mo Qian, is one of the four gods of war in the Yellow Turbans. He and Niu Kui Niu Mo Wang are sworn brothers. During the Battle of the Ming Dynasty, he fought against many Han generals and won the victory. After that, he fought with Gongsun Xuanyuan for more than 200 rounds, but was defeated and seriously injured because his weapon was cut off by the Xuanyuan Sword. After recovering from his injury, he joined forces with Niu Mowang to ambush Xuanyuan, but Xuanyuan discovered the plan and fell into a trap. He was seriously injured and died, and was finally saved by Long Qi. Both of them were seriously injured after being rescued and had to recover completely after several years of cultivation. However, the Ming Dynasty had been destroyed, and the two of them were despaired and decided to live in seclusion. Later Niu Mowang saw that Zhu Ming was in danger and chose to join Zhu Ming. Jiao Moxiang decided to join the Qin army after the Qin army was defeated by the Qing Dynasty, and he has now defected to his old boss Long Qi. ¡¿ "He actually cut off the Dragon Demon King. He should have the strongest of all the war gods except Dapeng and Liuer." Qin Hao said happily, "Still work hard." [The second intercept opportunity, the success rate is 100%. Congratulations to the host for obtaining: the Seven Great Saints of Ventilation, the Macaque King (Mi Hao Hope). Mi Houying (Macaque King): Commander 78, Force 105, Intelligence 72, Politics 66, Charm 75; Identity implantation: Mi Tong''s character is highly anticipated. Mi Zhu''s younger brother, a famous teacher he worshipped when he was young, came into the mountains to practice. He only returned to the Mi family not long ago and was about to join the Qin army. ¡¿ "Since the Macaque King is the God of War, in this way, King Yu Shi should also be the God of War. The seven saints are actually God of War. They can only be said to be Sun Wukong''s brother. The Macaque King was indeed implanted into the Mi family. In addition to Mi Zhu and Mi Zhen, the Mi family now also has Mi Yue and Wei Ran. Adding a Macaque King at the level of the God of War, it would be unreasonable if the Mi family generation did not rise. ¡± [The third intercept opportunity, the success rate is 55%. Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Quanzhen, Wei Tuotian, and Wei Guard. Wei Hu: Commander 70, force 106, intelligence 78, politics 71, charm 83; equipment: demon-subduing pestle; Identity implanted: a disciple of Taoist Taoist Taoism, and later joined the Buddhist sect with Duobao, Manjushri, Samantabhadra and other masters, and practiced both Taoism and Buddhism. (Note: Wei Huben is full of favor for the host, but because of the host''s act of destroying Buddha, he has become dissatisfied with the host and cannot defect to the host.)] Qin Hao''s mouth twitched unconsciously, and he didn''t know what to say. Is it better or worse? 55% success rate, but Wei Hu, who had 106 martial power, was naturally extremely lucky. But because of the previous act of destroying Buddha, even if Wei Hu intercepted him, he would not serve him. So is this interception considered a success or a failure? Although the cause Qin Hao planted before made him miss the battle with Wei Hu, Qin Hao did not regret it. If he did it again, he would still destroy the Buddha. Not to mention one Wei Hu, he would not shake Qin Hao''s determination. [The summoning ends and settlement begins. The current system level is level 51, and 40 people need to be summoned from level 52. The host used the golden summoning card once this time, summoning 1 person and 6 people, and summoning 7 people in balance and 83 people. A total of 97 people were summoned this time. Dingdong, the system level has been improved, the current system level has been increased to level 53, and 50 people need to be summoned from level 54. ¡¿ The system prompts ended, and Qin Hao had a new memory in his mind, including the Dragon Demon King, the Macaque King and others. This time, the balance and carrying have allowed more than a dozen war gods to be born. With the already born gods of war and super gods, there are more and more masters and powerful generals in the world. So it is not difficult to imagine that the God of War will be the main force of war in the future, and the status of some super gods will be unstable, and the era of God of War will be completely opened. [Dingdong, the system has been upgraded to level 53, and the functions have been changed as follows: 1. The mall space has been expanded to 159 grids; 2. The success rate of the third character interception is increased to 65%;] [Dingdong, Li Jing merges with the King of Tota Heaven Li Jing. Is the host willing to 150 summon points to let Li Jing devour the King of Tota Heaven Li Jing? ¡¿ Qin Hao said directly without thinking, "Consuming 100 summoning points will allow Li Jing of the Tang Dynasty to devour the King of Tota Li Jing." If two different people are merged, if one party does not completely swallow the other party, it will definitely be affected by the other person. Li Jing of the Tang Dynasty had impeccable character, mind, nature and ability, but Li Jing, the **** of the god, was not bad, but he had many shortcomings in his life and temperament. If this was directly integrated, it might have a negative effect, so it would be better to swallow it directly. [Okay, consume 150 summoning points...The fusion is over. Li Jing: Commander 103, force 97, intelligence 98, politics 94, charm 95;¡¿ Before devouring Li Jing, the five dimensions of the five dimensions were: Commander 103, Force 90 (+2), Intelligence 98, Politics 88 (+1), Charm 92 (+2); The five dimensions of the Tota Heaven King Li Jing are: Commander 97, Martial power 97, Intelligence 90, Political power 94, Charm 95; After devouring, Li Jing''s commander and intelligence did not change, and the three items of force and political charm were covered by Tota Li Jing''s attributes, which was considered to be the strengths of the two. [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s general Jiao Long, is fusion of skills "Gun God" and "Jiaolong", and will soon be merged into a new super magical skill. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Liu Er, the general under Liu Yu, has a skill "stick god"¡­] [Dingdong, Wuzhiqi skill ¡®Stick God¡¯¡­] [Dingdong, Kong Peng''s skills are fusion of "Sword God" and "Jin Peng" and will soon be merged into a new super magical skill. ¡¿ (This chapter ends) Chapter 2199 Kong Xuan VS Kong Peng Chapter 2199 Kong Xuan VS Kong Peng Chapter 2196: Kong Xuan VS Kong Peng Qingzhou, Qufu City. As the land rented by the Kong family, the public security here has always been very good. Few knights in the martial arts world dare to act here, so this is also a rare pure land in troubled times. But what everyone did not expect was that, as the Dinghai Dinghai Sword Needle in Qufu, the Kong Mansion was constantly screaming and wailing, and then the fire was ignited without any warning. "There is a fire in the Kong Mansion, please put out the fire." The Kong family was very popular in Qufu. When they saw the Confucius Mansion on fire, the people spontaneously fetched water to put out the fire, but a figure interspersed into the crowd and disappeared immediately. "It''s over, Kong Peng ran away." "Hurry, report to the county magistrate, close the city gate, and report to the head of the family and Kong Xuan as quickly as possible." The Kong family''s reaction was very fast, but it was still one step late. Kong Peng had already escaped from Qufu, and even if the city gate was closed, it would be gone. Besides, for Kong Peng, who escaped from Kong''s mansion, even if the city gate was closed in time, the mere wall was just a little higher than a rake to him, and it was impossible to trap his big winged penis. Ten miles outside Qufu City, a 30-year-old samurai warrior was walking towards the south with a steeper look on his face, his face full of gloom and anger. It was Kong Xuan''s younger brother Kong Peng. Kong Peng never expected that his family would be so cowardly. Although Kong Rong died tragically in the Luoyang coup, he chose the way himself. Kong Peng also advised him at the beginning, but Kong Rong refused to listen. Now that he died, he naturally no wonder others were afraid of others. Kong Rong''s fate was his own fault, but his wife and children were innocent. As the object of Kong Rong''s giving away pears, Kong Peng has been close to Kong Rong since he was a child, and his relationship is even closer than his brother Kong Xuan. Naturally, it is impossible for him to watch his wife and children suffer. Kong Peng sought help from his family, hoping to save Kong Rong''s wife and children. The Kong family also agreed to protect Kong Rong''s wife and children, but Jia Xu said something and didn''t even dare to let go of one of them. Not long after, Kong Rong''s family was implicated in more than 20 years old, including his two nephews who were less than ten years old. As soon as this incident happened, Kong Peng became furious and his dissatisfaction with the Qin army was further increased, and he got to the head of the family to ask for an explanation. The head of the Kong family saw Kong Peng''s dissatisfaction with the Qin army. After some enlightenment failed, he was worried that Kong Peng would act irritably, which ruined the relationship that the Kong family finally established with the Qin army, so he ordered Kong Peng to be confined to reflect. The head of the Kong family thought that Kong Peng could figure it out by himself, but he didn''t expect Kong Peng to get into the slightest. Kong Peng, who thought he was wronged, had no one advised him, and finally killed all the guards guarding him and escaped from the dungeon. Later, he killed many masters from the Kong family, and then set fire to create chaos and escape from the Kong mansion. Turning his head and looking at Qufu''s direction, a trace of remembrance flashed in Kong Peng''s eyes, but it was soon filled with a decisive look. He could no longer look back, but he did not regret it. Suddenly, a figure fell from the sky. Kong Peng stopped quickly when he saw this. After seeing the person clearly, he immediately looked alert. The visitor is Kong Peng''s brother Kong Xuan. He looked at Kong Peng with anger and said coldly: "Go back with me." "Will you go back and die?" Kong Peng sneered that among the people he killed, there were not only guards, but also many children of the Kong family, and the big family was most taboo to fight with each other. "Brother, you should be clear that if the crime I committed is handled according to the clan rules, you will undoubtedly die." After hearing Kong Peng''s lake, Kong Xuan became silent. He knew how serious the crime Kong Peng committed. "Brother will not let you die, but if you do something wrong, you must be punished. Brother will help you plead with the patriarch and strive for leniency." "The leniency is so ridiculous. Why should the Kong family deal with me, Kong Peng? Is it just because my surname is Kong? Well, from today on, I, Kong Peng, will officially leave the Kong family. Any behavior in the future has nothing to do with the Kong family. "???????After hearing this, Kong Xuan was also angry and cursed: "Bastard, everything you have given to your family. Now you are going to betray the family that gave birth to you? ¡± "So what? I don''t want to stay in the Kong family anymore." "Okay, okay, since you are determined to do your own thing, don''t blame your elder brother for being cruel." Kong Xuan laughed furiously and said coldly: "Even if you interrupt your hands and feet, I will take you back." "Brother, you are still so conceited. I want to see how you interrupt my hands and feet." Kong Peng sneered. He was naturally no match for his elder brother before, but now he has been reborn, and even if he faces his elder brother Kong Xuan, he is not afraid of a fight. "kill¡­" After two loud shouts, the two brothers collided directly, and they fought together. As soon as he got the fight, Kong Xuan showed surprise and sneered: "I said, where did you get the confidence? It turned out that he had made a breakthrough, but it was not enough to challenge your elder brother and me by this." "Stop talking nonsense, see the truth." Kong Peng''s Jiwu is 107. After integrating Peng Demon King, his basic force increased by 1 point, reaching the level of 108. Kong Peng, who is 108 in Jiwu, has already joined the ranks of the world''s top generals, but compared with his elder brother Kong Xuan, there is still an insurmountable gap. Kong Xuan knew Kong Peng very well. Even though Kong Peng had already increased his strength, he still didn''t see enough in front of Kong Xuan. Soon after exerting all his strength, he gradually suppressed Kong Peng, and he was defeated step by step and was unable to fight back. ¡°It¡¯s abominable.¡± Kong Peng roared unwillingly, and then under Kong Xuan''s suppression, he entered a wonderful state of change. Then he became more and more braver in the battle, and even had a tendency to make a breakthrough in the battle. Kong Xuan was shocked when he saw this. He never expected that his younger brother, who had just broken through, would make a breakthrough again. If Kong Peng was breaking through, even he would not be able to defeat him without hurting his life. He couldn''t help but think about interrupting Kong Peng''s breakthrough. If it were normal, Kong Xuan would never stop his younger brother from breaking through, but in order not to let Kong Peng continue to make mistakes, he had to interrupt Kong Peng''s breakthrough. "I''m sorry, Brother Peng." [Dingdong, Kong Xuan skill ¡®Divine Light¡¯ effect 3 is activated, and one skill can be randomly sealed by the opponent, and the Kong Peng skill ¡®Jinpeng¡¯¡­] In the blink of an eye, Kong Xuan exerted five-colored energy and brushed against Kong Peng who was rushing up. This move was too fast and the range was very large. Kong Peng had no time to dodge and was directly hit by the five-colored qi. [Dingdong, Kong Peng''s skill "Jinpeng" was sealed, and the fusion of super magical skills failed. ¡¿ Boom... After one blow, Kong Peng vomited blood and flew backwards, breaking three big trees in a row. Among the 12 war gods who competed for the super **** generals this time, Kong Peng, who merged with the Peng Demon King, was the closest person to the super **** general. But just when he was about to successfully fusion of his skills, he was knocked down from the clouds by his brother Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan''s attack not only interrupted Kong Peng''s breakthrough, but also made him lose a great opportunity to become a super general. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2200 Devil King Chapter 2200 Demon King Chapter 2197: The Demon King "Brother, you are really cruel. I am your dear brother." Kong Peng got up from the pile of wood, wiped off the blood stains at the corner of his mouth, and looked at Kong Xuan who was walking slowly, his face was filled with bitterness. He was under the shadow of his brother when he was young, and he could not compare with his brother no matter what he did. Now he finally broke through and thought he had caught up with his brother''s pace, but he was easily defeated by his brother after his backhand. Could it be that Kong Peng really can''t get rid of Kong Xuan''s shadow in his whole life? "If you don''t want to be really interrupted, just go back with me honestly." Kong Xuan said coldly. "Impossible. There is only one possibility to go back, that is, take my body back." Kong Peng said resolutely. Kong Xuan took a deep breath: "It seems that you have not suffered enough. You are still so tough. Since that''s the case, I will beat you until you give in." After saying that, Kong Xuan was about to continue to take action, as usual, until he beat Kong Peng to subdue him, but before he could do it, two rough voices came. "Third brother, brother is here to save you." "Second brother is here too." Two burly men came up with horses. One on the left had yellow hair, and the nose on the right was very big, and his appearance was different from ordinary people, but they came to Kong Peng together. "Brother, second brother, you are finally here." Kong Peng was overjoyed. While feeling relieved, he stepped forward and grabbed the two of them without letting go. Kong Xuan realized that both of them were not weak and asked with an ugly face: "Brother Peng, who are they?" "Brother, these two are my sworn brothers, the king of lions and kings." Kong Xuan''s face became even more ugly: "Forget it, you''re going to be sworn brother outside, but you didn''t even tell me this brother." Kong Peng sneered: "Brother, you didn''t tell me if you went to Luoyang to help Jia Xu suppress the Imperial Party." Kong Xuan was speechless. If he told Kong Peng about this, Kong Peng would definitely not be able to save Kong Rong, and it would be a bad thing at that time. "Brother, you and I are not qualified to blame me," Kong Peng sneered. "Enough, I''ll say it for the last time, go back with me." Kong Xuan shouted. "I''ll say it for the last time. There is only one possibility for me to go back, that is, to take my body back." Kong Peng responded unwillingly. After Kong Xuan was silent for a moment, he took action without saying a word, and was ready to fight against the three Lion and Elephant Peng alone with his own strength. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [Dingdong, Niu Mowang skill "Stick God" merged with the "Demon General" successfully and merged into a new super magical skill...Demon King. Demon King: The King of Demons, coming to the world, this skill is advanced by the fusion of "Stick God" and "Demon General". Effect 1¡­ ¡­¡¿ "I originally thought that this super **** general should be Dapeng, but I didn''t expect that the Bull Demon King would be able to merge successfully in the end." Qin Hao''s face was full of helplessness. Compared to Niu Mowang, who was destined to be an enemy, he hoped that Kong Peng would become a super god. After all, Kong Peng came from the Kong family, and the Kong family had already surrendered to him, so it should not be difficult to subdue Kong Peng. "But the ''Demon King'' of Bull Demon King is a skill that starts with the word "Ink". It is restrained by Xuanyuan''s ''Huangdi''. If Xuanyuan wants to deal with him, it should not be a big problem. By the way, why did Kong Xuan fight with Kong Peng? He even used the "divine light" to seal Kong Peng''s "Sword God", which led to Kong Peng''s failure to merge his super magic skills? ¡± Qin Hao showed confusion. After all, Kong Xuan and Kong Peng are brothers. What reason does Kong Xuan have to stop Kong Peng from breaking through? "If you just have a competition, you will lose a lot." Qin Hao thought Kong Xuan was competing with Kong Peng, and he sealed Kong Peng''s skills after he was serious. As a result, he accidentally destroyed Kong Peng to achieve a super god. He didn''t know that Kong Xuan did it on purpose, and what he did was to prevent Kong Peng from rebeling from his family. "Kong Peng has merged with Peng Demon King, and Ji Wu has reached 108. Even if he missed the super **** this time, there is a high possibility of winning next time. By the way, if I remember correctly, Kong Peng would be given up by Kong Rong and had a good relationship with Kong Rong. Perhaps he could start with Kong Rong. ¡± Qin Hao naturally would not miss a powerful general like Kong Peng. If he could serve him, Qin Hao would not mind letting Kong Rong go. Of course, it was just to give him a way out. He still wanted to say that Kong Rong was executed. After all, Kong Rong committed a serious crime of rebellion. If all of this could be forgiven, then where is the majesty of the law? "Come, go and bring Kong Rong to me." Qin Hao ordered to his left and right. Bu Jingyun and Gao Jianli below stagnated. After hesitating for a while, Gao Jianli said, "Lord, Kong Rong''s family has been wiped out by Lord Jia Xu." "What?" Qin Hao showed surprise. When he was in Youzhou, he received a message from Jia Xu. Jia Xu did not deal with all the imperial party he launched and locked up everyone, including Kong Rong, saying that he would deal with Kong Rong when he came back. Why did he wipe Kong Rong out in advance before he came back? "Say, what exactly happened?" Qin Hao asked with a serious face. This is not only about a war god-level general, but also about whether Jia Xu is still trustworthy. Even if Jia Xu is his uncle, Qin Hao would not allow him to lie to him. "This... I don''t know, so my lord should go and ask Lord Jia in person." Gao Jianli smiled bitterly and said, "He really didn''t know." After all, he was just a big shot, so how could he guess what his boss was thinking at the beginning. "Forget it, go and spread Jia Xu over." "No." After receiving Qin Hao''s summons, Jia Xu immediately set off without daring to be arrogant. He knew that he planned to slay the dragon without reporting, which would definitely cause Qin Hao to be dissatisfied. Although Jia Xu''s original intention was good, he took the most important step at the right time, so as to push his nephew to ascend to the supreme position openly, this was beyond the reach of the end, and it was not something that a minister should do. This is because Jia Xu is a relative of the foreign country and has a relative. If it were someone else, even if it was a meritorious, he would not be able to get it. What Jia Xu did was both a merit and a sin, and the degree could be large or small, all within the thoughts of the person in charge, so he was naturally more careful, for fear that it would cause his nephew to be dissatisfied with him. After seeing Jia Xu coming, Qin Hao said indifferently: "Uncle is here very quickly." Jia Xu felt relieved. Although the lord''s tone was cold, he called him "uncle", which showed that although his transcendent behavior did not make him too dissatisfied. "The lord is not afraid to let the lord wait for a long time when he recruits the old minister." Jia Xu''s attitude was very low, and he seemed to be wrong, and I admit my mistake, but I would never dare to do it again, so Qin Hao couldn''t even find out his faults. "Tell me why the letter said that I would let me deal with it, but I secretly destroyed Kong Rong''s whole family before I came back." Qin Hao asked. Jia Xu was stunned. He thought that Qin Hao came to him, either scolding him or having other major issues, but he didn''t expect that he just asked Kong Rong about the trivial matter of destroying the family. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2201 Kong Xuan surrenders Chapter 2201 Kong Xuan surrenders Chapter 2198: Kong Xuan surrenders "Lord, Kong Rong conspired and participated in the rebellion. The evidence is conclusive, and it is not a matter of destruction." Jia Xu looked as if he was right. In his opinion, even if Qin Hao came back, the fate of Kong Rong and others would be wiped out in the end, and this would never change. Qin Hao said, "It is indeed natural to rebel and destroy the family, but what I asked is why Kong Rong''s family was suddenly destroyed." Jia Xu knew it in his heart and explained, "That''s right. Not long before you returned to Luo, the Kong family sent someone to plead for Kong Rong''s two youngest sons. Kong Rong came from the Kong family and committed such a crime of treason for killing the nine clans. The lord did not hold the Kong family responsible, which was enough to give him face to the Kong family, but the Kong family wanted to protect Kong Rong''s two young sons, but he was simply more and more frugal. I naturally couldn''t agree to such an irresponsible request, so I refused it very tough. The people of the Kong family were harsh and weak on the outside, so they didn''t dare to bother me too much. ¡± "Since I have refused, why do you have to destroy the family in advance?" Qin Hao asked in confusion. "I am worried that the Kong family will hit a nail in my house. I feel unwilling to wait for my lord to come back and find my lord. In order to prevent you from being in a dilemma, I simply killed Kong Rong''s whole family in advance to completely cut off the Kong family''s obsession." After hearing Jia Xu''s words, Qin Hao''s mouth twitched involuntarily. He never expected Jia Xu to be so righteous, and it was because of him that he destroyed the entire Kong Rong family in advance. But this is indeed Jia Xu''s style of behavior, decisive and cruel, and he does not talk about the slightest sympathy. Kong Rong has a very high reputation in the Shilin. In history, Cao Cao''s extermination of his family has attracted a lot of criticism. Jia Xu, who has always been good at protecting himself, has turned out to be normal this time. There are naturally deep reasons for such a tough destruction of Kong Rong. Because Cao Cao was different from Kong Rong''s political views and was angered by Kong Rong, he destroyed his entire family. Kong Rong himself did not commit any serious crimes. The situation of Jia Xu destroying Kong Rong''s whole family is different. Kong Rong has already participated in the rebellion, and the evidence is conclusive. No matter how high his reputation is, rebellion is a death penalty, and it is not an exaggeration to destroy the family. Of course, Jia Xu''s purpose of destroying Kong Rong''s family in advance was not because of Kong Rong''s crime, but was using it to hit the Kong family. Jia Xu felt that the Kong family was getting more and more aggressive, so he deliberately destroyed Kong Rong''s family to use this to criticize and warn the Kong family not to be shameless, otherwise the Kong Rong''s family would be your end. Because it is the descendants of Confucius, the Kong family has a transcendent status and is treated with kind words everywhere. Never seen such a rude person as Jia Xu. Seeing that Jia Xu not only disagrees, he also killed the Kong Rong family. The Kong family was shocked by Jia Xu''s cruelty, and he never dared to say a word again, and he didn''t dare to escape back to Qufu in shame. After understanding all the causes and consequences, Qin Hao felt speechless in his heart. He knew that Jia Xu not only did not do anything wrong, but also did it very well and considered everything, but he just felt like he was cheated. Looking at Qin Hao with a gloomy face, Jia Xu knew that the problem of Kong Rong''s family should have caused dissatisfaction with the lord, but he didn''t think he was doing something wrong, so he asked, "Do you think I did something wrong?" Qin Hao shook his head and said, "No, uncle, you did it right, but the situation is a bit special." "How special?" Jia Xu asked in confusion. ¡°How to say it¡­¡± After Qin Hao organized the language, he told Jia Xu all about the relationship between Kong Rong and Kong Peng and the idea of ??recruiting Kong Peng. Jia Xu showed a sudden look when he heard this and finally understood Qin Hao''s intention. If Kong Peng was an ordinary person, Kong Rong''s family would naturally be destroyed, but he was the second master of the Kong family, second only to Kong Xuan.???????After inexplicably such a peerless general has made enemies, it is unlikely that any prince will not be worried. "So, Kong Peng and Kong Rong have a closer relationship than their own brothers. Is the lord worried that destroying Kong Rong''s whole family would make Kong Peng angry at our army, and even come to oppose our army regardless of the safety of the family?" "That''s right." Qin Hao nodded. Jia Xu looked disbelief and said, "This is unlikely. The Kong family has been passed down for thousands of years. How could it be that even their own disciples cannot be managed well?" "How to say this, Kong Peng is different from other people in the Kong family. He is a reckless man, no, he should be a naughty man. This person is rude and is not a person who cares about the overall situation of the family." Jia Xu''s face was even more surprised: "The Confucianism of the Confucius family has been passed down for thousands of years, and can he teach his direct children to be a reckless man?" Qin Hao looked speechless: "Uncle, you don''t seem to be qualified to say that." Jia Xu was stunned, and then his old face turned red. He was very concerned about his son''s teachings, but Jia Fu still became a reckless man. It seems that he is indeed not qualified to say this. "Actually, there is no need to worry, the lord, the Kong family finally got in touch with our army, and it is impossible to see this unfilial son destroy it. If Kong Peng really dares to go against our army, it doesn''t need our army''s actions. The people of the Kong family will definitely suppress him first." "That''s right, but I am worried that Kong Peng will cause losses to our army before this." "There is no need to worry about this. Any losses suffered by our army, as long as it is caused by Kong Peng, will be recorded on the Kong family. Who made the Kong family produce such an unworthy descendant?" "Is this a bit too bullying?" "How could this problem be? Since the Kong family comes from the Kong family, then the Kong family has the responsibility to solve it. If it cannot be solved, it will help Kong Peng bear it. It is fair and just." Qin Hao had only one idea in his mind about Jia Xu''s domineering and unreasonable manner, that is, he did a pretty job. "Report to the lord, Qingzhou sends back important information." After Qin Hao took it, he frowned at first, then stretched out again, and handed the letter to Jia Xu on the side. "Kong Peng escaped from the Kong family. Kong Xuan went to stop him but failed. Kong Peng was rescued by his two sworn brothers. The Kong family was worried that Kong Peng would have a bad thing, so they decided to send Kong Xuan to my king''s command to listen to it." After saying that, Qin Hao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that the Kong family is worthy of being a thousand-year-old family. With this caution, it has its own survival principle. As soon as something happened to Kong Peng, the Kong family immediately found a way to make up for it. Without hesitation, they abandoned Kong Peng and declared that Kong Peng was a traitor to the Kong family and all their actions had nothing to do with the Kong family. At the same time, Kong Xuan was sent to Qin Hao to join Qin Hao''s army. The Kong family''s backboneless attitude of kneeling down and licking with self-esteem, Qin Hao couldn''t find any fault even if he wanted to cause trouble, otherwise other big clans would inevitably suffer from the death of rabbits and the fox. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2202 Preparations before becoming emperor (Part 1) Chapter 2202 Preparations before proclaiming emperor (Part 1) Chapter 2199: Preparations before becoming emperor (Part 1) "Congratulations to the lord, you have conquered Kong Xuan without any effort." Jia Xu smiled and held his fists to congratulate him. Compared with the unknown Kong Peng, Jia Xu still valued Kong Xuan more in the world. After all, he saw Kong Xuan''s performance in Luoyang. Even among the Qin army, only Li Cunxiao could stabilize Kong Xuan. "It is naturally a good thing that Kong Xuan comes to join, but he and Kong Peng are brothers after all. If he asks him to deal with Kong Peng, the brothers are tragic, and it is still too cruel after all, and he may not have made up his mind." ¡°That¡¯s right, if he and the Kong Peng brothers are really killed, I¡¯m afraid Kong Xuan will be disloyal with our Qin army. Kong Xuan is an extremely sharp sword. If he can only use it a few times, it would be too wasteful. So if you really fight Kong Peng on the battlefield in the future, it is better to let other generals take action. ¡± ¡°What my uncle said is very true.¡± After saying that, Qin Hao''s heart moved and asked, "By the way, where is Li Cunxiao? Why haven''t he returned yet?" There are not many people in the Qin army who can deal with Kong Peng, only Li Cunxiao, Sun Lingming and Jiang Song. The last two may not be able to be taken steadily. However, if Li Cunxiao took action, he would definitely win the victory of Kong Peng. However, Li Cunxiao has never returned to the Qin army since the Hangu Pass was burned down, and even Qin Hao didn''t know where he is now. With Li Cunxiao''s strength, even if he loses his internal strength, few people will be his opponents. If he wants to run away, no one can stop him. For Li Cunxiao now, the most important thing is to return to restore his skills, but he has not returned to Luoyang yet. Qin Hao was also puzzled by this and didn''t know what Li Cunxiao was doing outside. After hearing this, Jia Xu hesitated for a moment and said, "In fact, shortly after Hangu Pass was burned down, General Li Cunxiao contacted me through a spy, but I sent him to carry out a secret mission." "Oh? There is more than one grandmaster in Black Ice Taichung. What task does General Li Cunxiao need to take action personally?" Qin Hao asked curiously. As an intelligence agency, Black Ice Station has mostly tasks that require careful people to perform, while Li Cunxiao is a rude man. He is good at leading the army in war, but it is a bit difficult for him to be a spy. "this¡­" Jia Xu looked embarrassed when his face was exposed, and said, "Li Cunxiao was rescued by his senior sister. His three senior sisters, one is a grandmaster, and the other two are half-step grandmasters, and..." Seeing Jia Xu stopping, Qin Hao asked, "Continue, and what?" "And all three girls are still not married yet." The embarrassment on Jia Xu''s face was even more serious, but Qin Hao still didn''t understand why, spread his hands and asked, "What about that?" ¡°¡­¡± Jia Xu took a deep breath, suppressed the shame in his heart, and said seriously: "If General Li Cunxiao can marry his three senior sisters back, our army will gain another great master and two half-step great masters." ¡°¡­¡± Qin Hao looked at Jia Xu with a surprised look, and it felt like he was the first time he met him. OK OK OK I always thought you were an old poison, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be lsp. You are so inappropriate, you are really a fellow fellow. Qin Hao''s mouth rose wildly, and he couldn''t help laughing. "Hahaha, wait, let me slow down..." Qin Hao never expected that Li Cunxiao had not come back yet, and he actually went to pick up girls with points, which was amazing. "Well, so uncle, do you want to recruit Sanxiao, so let Li Cunxiao pursue them?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jia Xu''s mouth kept twitching. He knew that this order was a bit ashamed. He would never do this after giving him a choice, but he could not resist the temptation to recruit a grand master and two half-step grand masters before. "Did he agree with Li Cunxiao?" Qin Hao asked again. "Yes." Jia Xu nodded. Qin Hao thought to himself that it was true. After all, Li Cunxiao is not Jia Xu''s subordinate. If he hadn''t disagreed, even Jia Xu would not have forced him. "The idea is good. Li Cunxiao is the best in the world and looks rare. If he strikes, few women should be able to withstand it. But Sanxiao is not an ordinary woman after all. They are all Taoist people, with a pure heart and a pure and innocent person. It is unlikely that they will get married, right?" It¡¯s not that Qin Hao has no confidence in Li Cunxiao, but that it is too difficult to pursue Sanxiao. It would be fine if you only chase one, but do you want the three sisters to serve one husband together? Such a shameful thing, let alone Li Cunxiao, even if Qin Hao took action personally, it would definitely not be possible. "The lord is so bad, so what about Taoist people? Besides, if there is no possibility of success, how could I let General Li Cunxiao do such a thing?" ¡°Uncle, what do you mean?¡± "Qiongxiao and Bixiao in the Three Skyscrapers have become interested in General Li Cunxiao." Hearing this, Qin Hao was extremely surprised. Could it be that Li Cunxiao is really enlightened? You should know that Li Cunxiao is talented in martial arts, but he is just a elm-head when it comes to please women. If he can marry Zhao Yu, he will ask Qin Hao for help. Now that he can capture Bixiao and Qiongxiao''s hearts at the same time, Qin Hao can''t help but sigh: This stupid apprentice has finally made his master. "What about Yunxiao?" Qin Hao asked again, after all, these two have been solved, so you can''t help you fight for the second and third. You must know that Yunxiao is a great master. "This, there is no progress yet. Perhaps General Li Cunxiao is not the type Mr. Yunxiao likes." Jia Xu said with a dry smile. Qin Hao said after a little thought: "Send Li Cunxiao to come back as soon as possible. It is enough to be able to bring two and a half-step masters. If the stuff is exposed, not only will it not even be able to bring back one, but it will also offend Sanxiao." "This...promise." After nodding, Jia Xu hesitated for a while and said to Qin Hao: "Lord, since the seventh year of Guanghe (184 AD), our Han Dynasty has suffered from domestic and foreign disasters, and natural and man-made disasters have continued. First there was the Yellow Turban Rebellion, then there were great famines in various states, and even the princes were established together, the country was lost, and the people were suffering... Now even Your Majesty has passed away, which shows that the Han Dynasty has been exhausted. Lord, you saved the Han Dynasty from water and fire in times of crisis, defeated the Yellow Turban, attacked the Dong thieves, preached the teachings, established new laws, shocked the princes internally, supported the Han Dynasty externally, defeated the Yuan Qing Dynasty, shook our country''s power, and made extraordinary achievements in the country and the people... Now the Han Dynasty has been exhausted. Lord, you are not only the King of Qin, but also the son-in-law of the late emperor. He has a noble status and should be in accordance with the will of heaven and follow the will of the people. You will stand on behalf of the Han Dynasty, open up the world, and establish a new dynasty..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 2203 Preparations before becoming emperor (Pa Chapter 2203 Preparations before proclaiming emperor (Part 2) Chapter 2200: Preparations before becoming emperor (Part 2) Jia Xu said it for more than ten minutes, but the meaning can be explained in just one sentence, that is, the time is ripe and all obstacles have been cleared. Lord, you really should be the emperor. If you drag on it, the civil and military ministers below will have opinions. If other people said this, Qin Hao would hypocritically refuse, but the person who said it was uncle Jia Xu, and it was not in public, so Qin Hao naturally had no need to hide it. Qin Hao pondered for a while and said, "It is not a joke to proclaim himself emperor. If you take this step, you will never look back, so..." Jia Xu thought Qin Hao hadn''t made up his decision yet, so he was about to persuade him, but he didn''t expect Qin Hao to change his mind and said, "I will leave all the matters before I proclaimed emperor to my uncle. Uncle is doing things, Zixu is relieved. ¡± Jia Xu was overjoyed when he heard this. He had planned so much, and for this moment, he quickly knelt down and replied, "Thank you for your trust. If there is any mistake, I will come to see you." After Jia Xu left, Qin Hao immediately restrained his smile and a dangerous look flashed in his eyes. He knew that Jia Xu was loyal to him and had no dissatisfaction, but his uncle''s identity had made him so fond of him that he had to beat him up. "It seems that we need to find a deputy for Jia Xu." Qin Hao said to himself. Before he had just ascended the throne, Qin Hao was already thinking about limiting his rights for a long time. It would be no exaggeration to say that he was turning against others. However, this is exactly the emperor''s mind. If he thinks like this, it proves that Qin Hao has grown up. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª What preparations are needed before becoming emperor? First of all, it is inevitable to create momentum. It was different from being the king before. It only required the support of most court officials, but it required the support of the people across the country to become emperor. Qin Hao had always been a loyal minister before, and even if other princes sneered at it, the people at the bottom still believed it. If this is not paved, and he will suddenly become emperor, the contrast between the front and back will be so large that the lower-level people will definitely not be able to accept it, and the character settings established before will be ruined. Therefore, a propaganda process is needed to tell the people at the bottom to adapt, accept and support Qin Hao as the emperor. When the people learned that Qin Hao might be the emperor, there were only three reactions: one was support, the other was opposition, and the third was that they had no self and had nothing to do with waiting for melons. The Han Dynasty had long lost the people''s hearts. Even in the imperial capital Luoyang, few people still remembered the goodness of the Han Dynasty. With Qin Hao''s achievements, his long-term prestige and merit, and his kindness to the people, most of the people must support him as emperor. As for the opposition, it has basically been cleared out, with neither the right to speak nor the power, so how can we oppose it? Therefore, for Qin Hao, this momentum must have been achieved naturally, and then just wait for the people to push him to the throne, so that the negative impact of planning to usurp the throne will be minimized. When the vast majority of people support Qin Hao as the emperor, then the next step is the support of officials from all over the country, and they are the real core of the country. Political liquidation is the most cruel, and even Yue Fei almost survived it. With the entire army of the Imperial Party being wiped out, Qin Hao''s people were basically from the county level and above in the Qin army''s territory, and the levels below the county level are too small, so you don''t need to pay attention to it. The country is also composed of individuals. With the support of Qin Hao, with the support of the people of the world and all officials, it is naturally equivalent to having the whole world. Under the general trend, he can''t even be unwilling to be emperor. Jia Xu is also familiar with the power to build momentum. After all, Qin Hao was the power he created, and now he is just repeating it. This time, Jia Xu mainly attacked three points: 1. The Han Dynasty was full of energy after Liu Xie died, focusing on promoting the darkness and cruelty of the Han Dynasty and the fables of the "The Destroyed Han Dynasty"; 2. Qin Hao focused on the various achievements of the country and the people, focusing on promoting reforms and promoting new grain varieties, and the people''s current lives are better than those in the Han Dynasty. 3. Qin Hao is the real destiny. He focuses on promoting some of his personal deeds, various halos of his identity, and obscurely pointed out that his ancestors also had royal blood, and he established his own self-centered self-reliance on behalf of the Han Dynasty; At this time, there was no public opinion war, but Jia Xu learned nothing and was really professional in manipulating public opinion. In just ten days, most of the people in the four counties of Sizhou, nine counties of Bingzhou, nine counties of Jizhou, ten counties of Youzhou, four counties of Qingbei, four counties of Jingbei, and three counties of Hetao, and most of the people in the seven places and forty-three counties knew the above three news, thus starting a national discussion on whether to change the dynasty. Luoyang, Tongfu Inn, a group of diners gathered together, discussing each other with each other. "Have you heard of it? The little emperor has passed away." "This is all old news, who can''t know." "I want me to tell you, this little emperor is so dead. Look at the emperors born in the Liu family, each one is more than the other." "Yes, this little emperor is only in his teenage years old and wants to seize power in a coup, and even collude with the Tang thief. He doesn''t think that Li Shimin is Dong thief''s son-in-law." "Don''t talk nonsense. The court has issued official documents. The coup was done by the imperial party, and the young emperor was just coerced." "Ah, you''re fooling around with this? Who doesn''t know that Kong Rong, Ma, Yang Jun and others are all the hardcores of the little emperor." "That is, His Highness Qin is nostalgic for his old love. Even if he is helped up by his brother-in-law, he still has to consider the reputation of the young emperor after his death." Seeing that these people were getting more and more outrageous, the shopkeeper Tong Xiangyu could no longer sit still, so he walked over and started the roar of Hedong lions. "Shut up to me. Do you dare to discuss the government affairs like this? Do you think you have a long life?" Tong Xiangyu''s boldness is famous far and wide. She was all old guests of Tongfu Inn present, so she naturally didn''t dare to continue and couldn''t help laughing. She only started to discuss it in a low voice after she left. Tong Xiangyu was angry and helpless when she saw this. This is not the first time. People are discussing these things in her store every day. Even a woman like her can feel that something is obviously wrong in this situation and something big will definitely happen. At the dinner table, Ye Qingmei, who was disguised as a man and was drinking with a heroic look on his face, smiled at Tong Xiangyu and said, "Shopkeeper Tong, guarding the people is more important than guarding Sichuan. Can you still not block their mouths?" "well." Tong Xiangyu sighed, then asked in a low voice: "Sister Gongsun, you are a person who has seen the world and is knowledgeable. Do you think the King of Qin will really be the emperor?" Ye Qingmei looked at Tong Xiangyu with interest and asked back, "Does the shopkeeper hope that the King of Qin will become emperor?" "Of course I hope." Tong Xiangyu said without hesitation. "Sister Gongsun, you ladies don''t know how heavy the taxes were before the King of Qin took power. The lives of the people were so hard. After eating, they had no meals, and they were in danger of being in danger, and they were worried every day. After the King of Qin came to power, he not only reduced taxes, but also waived all harsh and miscellaneous taxes. Only then did he have hope. Later, the King of Qin asked the people to plant high-yield grain crops. The grain harvest came up, and everyone had no worries about having no food to eat. The people finally lived a personal life. Let me tell you, sister, I have met the King of Qin. He is a real hero and has the people in his heart. If he becomes emperor, our people''s lives will definitely get better and better in the future. ¡± (This chapter ends) Chapter 2204 Descendants of the First Emperor? Impossible (Part 1) Chapter 2204: Descendants of the First Emperor? Impossible (Part 1) Chapter 2201: Descendants of the First Emperor? Impossible (Part 1) Looking at Tong Xiangyu with a serious look, Ye Qingmei sighed in her heart. She had tried her best to overestimate the people''s support for Qin Hao, but now it seems that she still underestimates it. From Youzhou to Jizhou, from Jizhou to Bingzhou, and then from Bingzhou to Sizhou, the people in the places Ye Qingmei walked through praised Qin Hao. Even though it was occupied by the Qin army, the people''s hearts have not yet completely surrendered, and have not yet come out of the haze of war, the people often praised Qin Hao when they mentioned Qin Hao. The Qin army defeated the Qing Dynasty strongly, unified Youzhou, and quelled the wars and chaos in Youzhou. This was a greater kindness for the people of Youzhou than promoting new grains. So far, Ye Qingmei heard that Qin Hao was not good, and he could count both hands. And the opposition was not Qin Hao usurping the Han Dynasty, but the Qin army was fighting every year to fight and marching. But this is a paradox. How can we unify without fighting? Without unification, war will not stop, and peace will never come. Ye Qingmei could feel that the people supported Qin Hao from the bottom of her heart. Although she didn''t know how much effort Qin Hao had made for this, Qin Hao was about to ascend to that supreme position, which made her sincerely happy for Qin Hao. "This world is too chaotic. A hero needs to stand up and end all this. The person who can do this will never be an ambitious man like Wang Mang. Brother Qin Hao, I hope you can become this hero." Thinking of this, Ye Qingmei showed a hint of longing on her face, and then smiled at Tong Xiangyu on the side and said, "Shopkeeper, don''t worry, the Han Dynasty has been exhausted. Today, no one except the King of Qin is qualified to ascend the throne." "Really? But before he became king, from all officials to civilians, he supported the King of Qin to be king. The King of Qin also refused three times in a row before he was willing to be king. Sister Gongsun, do you think the King of Qin will not really be loyal to Liu Shiyu because of the little favors of Emperor Ling? ¡± Ye Qingmei couldn''t help but twitch the corners of her mouth. What did she hear? Someone actually said that Qin Hao was yuzhong? This is a huge joke. But then I thought about it, the people of this era are simple-minded and do not know how to reject such a noble thing. Ye Qingmei used to think that when the ancients were called kings and emperors, the practice of saying and saying "three words and three rejections" was simply taking off their pants and farting. It was not only unnecessary but also hypocritical, but now it seems that she is too shallow. Only from her future perspective would she feel that the behavior of three rejections was hypocritical, but after coming to this era and seeing the reactions of the people, she realized that this trick was really useful. Qin Hao rescued Liu Xie from the Demon King Dong and devoted himself to assisting the Han Dynasty. This alone is enough to be the king, not to mention a large number of other dazzling merits. In the eyes of the people, Qin Hao was not an exaggeration to be king. This was what he deserved, but even so, he refused three times. This was a sign of loyalty in the eyes of the people. Otherwise, why would he refuse the throne that was delivered to the door? Isn''t this brainless? "The wisdom of the ancients was indeed amazing." Ye Qingmei said in her heart, then looked at Tong Xiangyu and stammered: "Well, this is really hard to say, but I think as long as everyone supports King Qin, he can''t even refuse even if he wants to." "It makes sense." Tong Xiangyu nodded in agreement. At this moment, Bai Zhantang ran over with excitement and said mysteriously: "Xiangyu, I just heard a top-secret information. The ancestor of the King of Qin was the First Emperor. How about it? Are you surprised or surprised?" Tong Xiangyu''s face froze. She told Bai Zhantang that he should not join in the fun. Unexpectedly, Bai Zhantang took her words as a warning. "Bai, Zhan, Hall." The Hedong lion roar was launched again, Ye Qingmei skillfully covered her ears, and then she saw Tong Xiangyu chasing Bai Zhantang and beating. "Xiangyu, I was wrong, I was wrong, but I couldn''t..." Looking at the two people fighting and making trouble, Ye Qingmei''s eyes were full of envy. She also hoped that such a man would be devoted to her, but she was destined to be unable to monopolize that bad guy. ¡°Are the descendants of Qin Shihuang?¡± A trace of playfulness flashed across Ye Qing''s eyebrows and said with a chuckle, "Brother Qin Hao has fought hard to become an ancestor for himself. But that''s right. To be emperor, you always have to work **** bloodlines. Li Yuan doesn''t recognize me as his ancestor." Obviously, Ye Qingmei did not believe that Qin Hao was a descendant of Qin Shihuang. She felt that this was the method used by Qin Hao to proclaim himself emperor, but she did not know the true truth. Qin Hao was not only a descendant of Qin Shihuang, but also a direct descendant. Not only Ye Qingmei didn''t believe it, but Cao Cao, Wang Mang, Zhu Di, Zhao Kuangyin and other princes who received the news also didn''t believe it, and they all believed that it was a means Qin Hao used to proclaim himself emperor. In the Wei State, Yingchuan County, Xudu, and Wei Duke''s Mansion, Cao Cao had received the news and urgently summoned Xun You, Fan Li, Bi Gan, Chen Qun, Cheng Yu, Mao Jie and other advisers to discuss the major events that happened in the Qin State. As Zhao and Han were successively annexed by Qin, Wei became the largest country with the border with Qin. The three prefectures of Si, Ji and Qing were all bordering Yanzhou, and Yingchuan County was also bordering Nanyang County. In addition, the two countries have been communicating with each other. It is precisely because of this that there was a little disturbance on Qin, and Wei must be the first country to receive it. So much so that most of the people of Wei are now discussing whether Qin Hao will be emperor. "Lord, I secretly visited the people yesterday, but found something amazing. Most of the people of our Wei Kingdom actually supported whether the King of Qin was elected as emperor." Bi Gan said with a serious expression. Cao Cao''s face suddenly became ugly. You must know that he was Wei Gong. He unified Yanzhou and ended the endless war. He even set up a lieutenant to set up a gold-touching lieutenant, digging ancestral graves everywhere, and getting money from dead people to govern the country. Among the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming in the Central Plains, Wei has always been the weakest, but Wei has always taken the initiative to attack others, and neither Song nor Ming have ever attacked Wei. It was because of him that Cao Cao and the people of Wei lived a good life, but now, in the hearts of the people of Wei, Qin Hao¡¯s weight is even heavier than his Wei Duke, which makes Cao Cao feel like he was betrayed. Who is Cao Cao? He is the kind of hero who would rather betray others than others, so he naturally finds it difficult to accept being betrayed by his own people, so he asked with a look of reluctance: "Why is this?" Xun You and Fan Li all felt the unwillingness of their lord. After looking at each other, Fan Li took the initiative to stand up and said, "Lord, our Wei State was founded too short, its foundation was insufficient, and it was too dependent on Qin State, which caused the people''s hearts to fluctuate." (This chapter ends) Chapter 2205 Descendants of the First Emperor? Impossible (Part 2) Chapter 2205: Descendants of the First Emperor? Impossible (Part 2) Chapter 2202: Descendants of the Ying family? Impossible (Part 2) Cao Cao was also unlucky enough and chose Yanzhou as the place where he started his career. Facts have proved that Yanzhou is really not a good place. It is fine if the terrain is flat and it is easy to attack and difficult to defend. It is still the state that has the most harmed by the Yellow Turbans. After Cao Cao unified Yanzhou was poor and deserted, with nothing but people, and the strength of the princes from all sides was not weak, so it was difficult to develop it as high as hell. The situation Cao Cao faced in this life was several times more difficult than the original history, but even so, he still gritted his teeth and heard it. The main way he could survive was to hug Qin Hao''s thigh. Cao Cao lowered his arrogant head and temporarily acted as Qin Hao''s younger brother. He first recognized the orthodox nature of the Luoyang court, and then followed Qin Hao''s leader in all aspects, thus exchanging various development resources for Qin at the cheapest price. At first, Cao Cao thought that he would make sure to make a profit when trading with Qin Hao. After all, Wei was too poor, and Qin was also sold at a cheap price. He could not make much money in Wei. On the contrary, Wei could rely on Qin''s money, grain and weapons to grow stronger. But as time went by, Cao Cao found that something was getting worse and worse. Wei was too dependent on Qin and did not look like an independent country at all. To what extent does Wei State rely on Qin State? Isn¡¯t the food obtained from the military farm enough to support the army? Buy it from Qin State. After the expansion of the army, were there insufficient weapons and equipment? Buy it from Qin State. If you want to build your own weapons, isn¡¯t iron ore enough? Buy it from Qin State. Chief a cavalry without war horses? Buy it from Qin State. ¡­ Anything needed by Wei State, from weapons, armor, war horses, ores, to small food, cloth, and salt, all of them need to be bought from Qin State. Through this silent way of moistening things, Qin State subtly influenced all aspects of Wei State, and even reached the point where Wei State cannot do without Qin State. The national strength developed by Wei State was all put into Qin State''s pockets, which meant that people across the country were working for Qin State. After realizing this, Cao Cao deeply felt Qin Hao''s horror and was eager to get rid of Qin''s control. If you do not get rid of the control of Qin, once Qin and Wei get into evil, the Qin army does not need to fight. You only need to prohibit trade with Wei and block the transportation of materials, and Wei will be in chaos without fighting. In order to get rid of Qin Hao''s control, Cao Cao''s advisers came up with many solutions. Fan Li offered a plan to recruit blacksmiths on a large scale. Cheng Yu proposed to look for iron ore in Yanzhou. Chen Qun is responsible for promoting new high-yield grain varieties. ¡­ These strategies have also worked. Cheng Yu now discovered a large iron ore in Chenliu, and later discovered a medium iron ore in Dongjun, which completely got rid of the shortage of iron ore and no longer needed to spend money to buy iron ore from Qin. With enough iron ore, enough weapons can be built, and Fan Li has also recruited enough blacksmiths, so naturally there is no need to buy enough weapons from Qin. In these two aspects, although Wei State got rid of its dependence on Qin, it still had to purchase materials such as war horses and cloth from Qin. In addition, after the new grain seeds were promoted by Chen Qun, although the Wei State''s grain production increased significantly, due to the large number of troops raised by Wei State and the continuous large and small wars, the food was barely self-sufficient. Wei still needs to buy food from Qin, but the amount is definitely not as large as before. It is precisely because of the shortage of food that Cao Cao urgently wanted to capture the Jianghuai River, because only by occupying the Jianghuai Granary could the Wei Kingdom get rid of the current predicament and start a whole new situation. But Cao Cao never expected that Zhu Di, who inherited his father''s business, would be so difficult. Under Cao Cao''s various strategies, although Wei has not completely escaped from its dependence on Qin, the situation is much better than before. At least there will be no situation where there will be no war and chaos without fighting. But what happened in Wei now gave Cao Cao a wake-up call, telling him that Wei still relies on Qin, but it has only been transferred from material and economic to the hearts of the people. In fact, the public opinion of Wei State would be so biased towards Qin Hao. In addition to Qin State''s long-term kindness to the people of Wei State and Qin Hao''s own achievements, there is another important reason, that is, Cao Cao''s reputation is too poor. Cao Cao was really a wolf. In order to govern the country well, he used all the means he could use, completely ignoring his reputation. This also made the people outside Wei basically complain when they mentioned Cao Cao. Even Cao Cao''s reputation in Wei State was mixed. Even if the people of Wei State were the benefit, not everyone could understand Cao Cao''s painstaking efforts. Cao Cao''s plastic surgery was second only to Qin Hao. It is easy to analyze the reason why Qin Hao was so popular in the Wei Kingdom. In addition to Qin''s always giving favor to Wei, Cao Cao''s own reputation is also a great reason. Cao Cao was very regretful about this, but he had no choice. He had no choice at the beginning, and if he didn''t do that, he wouldn''t be able to get there at all. "Reported to the lord, news came from the school office, and a message came from Luoyang, saying that the King of Qin may be a descendant of Qin Shihuang and that the Qin family has royal blood." Cheng Yu reported with a serious face. The School Office is a spy agency established by Cao Cao. It supervises civil and military officials internally and inquiresponsible for all important information from the outside. It is currently under the leadership of military advisor Cheng Yu. After hearing Cheng Yu''s words, Cao Cao was stunned at first, then laughed and said, "Hahaha, even the reason for the descendants of the First Emperor can be thought of. The King of Qin can''t wait to usurp the throne. I don''t know if Brother Qin Wen will stand up from the wheelchair and scold this unfilial son when he knows it." "Lord, the descendants of the First Emperor may not be dead, and the Qin family happens to be from Xianyang, Guanzhong, and it is really possible that they are descendants of the First Emperor." Chen Qun said. ¡°Impossible, this is absolutely impossible.¡± Cao Cao decisively denied it and said with a confident look: "I have checked that the Qin family''s ancestors have been farmers for three hundred years. They have neither a complete inheritance nor any prominent figures have appeared. It was not until the Qinshan lineage gradually became prosperous by relying on the business of the Shang Dynasty. How could it be a descendant of Qin Shihuang?" "But the Qin family''s family-born mental method is called "Ancestral Dragon Jue", which corresponds to the name of the First Emperor. Is this still..." Chen Qun was interrupted by Cao Cao before he could finish his words. "Brother Qin Wen mentioned to Gu that the Zulong Jue was an accidental gain from his father Qin Shan. If the Qin family had the Zulong Jue before, could they resist the temptation and not let their children practice?" "this¡­" Chen Qun was speechless. "Okay, the Qin family is a descendant of the First Emperor, it is definitely fake. There is no need to continue discussing it. What should be discussed now is that Qin Hao''s intention to be emperor has been settled. How should our Wei Kingdom deal with it after he becomes emperor?" Cao Cao looked at the group of strategists below and asked in a deep voice: "Do you continue to respect the Han Dynasty? Or change the rules and flags and respect the Qin Dynasty?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 2206 Qi Ming merger? Wei Songs attitude Chapter 2206 Qi Ming merged? Wei Song''s attitude Chapter 2203: Qi Ming merges? Wei Song''s attitude Respecting the Han Dynasty and respecting the Qin Dynasty are two completely different paths. After Qin Hao became emperor, if Cao Cao still claimed to be a Han minister and continued to respect the Han Dynasty, it would mean that he had completely offended Qin. Wei State is surrounded by Qin State on three sides, and in many aspects it still relies on Qin State. If Qin State is really completely offended, if Qin State''s anger is not something Wei State can bear, it may be in danger of destruction. If Qin is respected, the situation faced by Wei will be much better. Although Qin will still attack Wei in the future, it will not be possible before digesting the land of Hebei. Wei can at least gain years to prepare. Therefore, although Cao Cao spoke of two choices, there was actually only one choice for Wei, that is, respect Qin. Although Cao Cao and his advisers were extremely unwilling to accept this, they would definitely be strong. The Qin State, which occupied the land of Hebei, has already achieved great momentum and has the strength to unify the world. Even if all the princes join forces, they may not be opponents. What''s more, the contradictions between the major princes are deeply rooted, with conflicts between each other, and constant open and secret struggles, and they cannot unite in a short period of time. Thinking of this, Cao Cao sighed in his heart, and made up his mind to let Wei completely get rid of his dependence on Qin and completely destroy Zhu Ming''s occupation of Qingxu before Qin was digested by the Central Plains. Otherwise, there would be no hope of confronting the Qin army. In the Central Plains War, the Wei and Song dynasties did not fight for nothing. Although they failed to completely destroy the Ming Dynasty, they also bit off a large piece of meat from the Ming Dynasty. It was just that the process was extremely difficult. The Jianghuai Granary was divided into three counties by the Ming Dynasty, namely: Shouchun County in Huaixi, Jiujiang County in Huainan, and Yinling County in Huaibei. At present, the seven counties of Shouchun County in Huaixi have been occupied by the State of Song. The State of Song also took the capital to Shouchun, as if he would not give up until he was completely defeated by Jianghuai. The Wei State captured the eight counties of Pengcheng County, Xuzhou. Pengcheng County is also a major grain-producing county. With the support of the ally Song State, this greatly alleviated the grain pressure of Wei State and no longer needed to buy grain from Qin State. In the Central Plains War, the Wei and Song dynasties fought for both losses. Although they failed to destroy the Ming Dynasty, they took away the land of the Ming Dynasty. Both the Wei and Song dynasties were able to grow, while the Ming Dynasty was weakened. As one rose and the other grew, the Ming Dynasty would only become weaker and weaker, and it would only be a matter of time before it was destroyed. What Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin didn''t expect was that the Qi State, which originally supported the Ming State, had a closer relationship with the Ming State, and the King of Qi Zhu Tianpeng actually had the idea of ??incorporating Qi into the Ming State. Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin, who learned about this, almost collapsed their mentality. I was exhausted and worked hard. I used hundreds of thousands of troops, and countless casualties, so I only robbed you, Zhu Di, and the two counties of Zhu Di, but turned around and took Zhu Tianpeng to surrender directly with the three counties of Qingnan. The Ming Dynasty originally had eight counties, namely: five counties in Xuzhou and three counties in Jianghuai; After losing two counties, there were still six counties left, but there were three counties in Qingnan, becoming a country of nine counties. In this way, the strength of Ming Dynasty was not only not weakened, but also strengthened. How can Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin not be envious and jealous? In the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains, there was a long time between the Ming Dynasty and the Wei and Song Dynasty. Unless Wei and Song snatched the territory back to the Ming Dynasty, there would be no possibility of joining forces between the Three Kingdoms, but it would be even more impossible for Wei and Song to return the lost territory. Since the Three Kingdoms are destined to be unable to join forces, one side can only be eliminated, and the other two countries will join forces to integrate the power of the entire Central Plains. Only in this way can they fight against the powerful Qin. To destroy the Ming Dynasty, relying solely on the power of Wei State is not enough. It must work with Song State to achieve it. It is conceivable that for a long time in the future, the alliance between the Wei and Song dynasties will be unbreakable. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Song State, Huaixi County, Shouchun City. After paying an extremely heavy price, Zhao Kuangyin finally occupied Shouchun City and decided to use this city as the capital. After the news from Qin State came, Zhao Kuangyin, like Cao Cao, summoned his advisers Zhao Pu, Yan Xiang and other advisers to discuss. If Qin Hao became emperor, would Song State respect Qin or Han? The situation of Song and Wei is completely different. Although they also trade with Qin, their dependence on Qin is far less serious than that of Wei. In terms of terrain, although the State of Song also borders Qin, the border range is not large, only Nanyang and Zhangling counties, unlike Wei, which is directly surrounded by Qin on three sides. Therefore, even if Qin and Song really get into evil, Qin cannot sanction Song like they would sanction Wei. The State of Song was not as unsuccessful as the State of Wei, but the State of Song was still caught in debate because the ally Wei had already chosen to respect Qin. Wei State is the only ally of Song State. If Song State respects Han, it will undoubtedly fall into an isolated and helpless situation in the Central Plains. "This Cao Aman is really bored. Before Qin Hao even punched, he knelt down himself." Zhao Kuangyin cursed with an unhappy look on his face. Cao Cao''s kneeling forced his Song State into his feet. Neither respecting Qin nor the Han Dynasty were a good way for him. Zhao Puze said: "Wei State seems to be powerful, but in fact it is strong on the outside but at the middle. It is still okay to face the Ming State, but it is vulnerable to the Qin State. Cao Mengde actually has no choice at all. This is also the bitter fruit he himself has brought." "Yes, Wei State was surrounded by Qin State on three sides. If the war started, it would not be able to defend at all. Cao Mengde would not have the courage to turn against Qin Hao." Yan Xiang sighed lightly. Zhao Kuangyin also knew that Cao Cao was not easy, so he did not bother too much about Cao Cao respecting Qin, and asked, "Then how should I deal with myself in Song State?" After Zhao Pu and Yan Xiang looked at each other, they said in unison: "Respect Qin." Zhao Kuangyin''s strategy was not low. He was stunned at first after hearing this, and immediately understood the intentions of the military advisors. For the Song State, there is no difference between respecting Qin and respecting Han, but the benefits obtained by respecting Qin are even greater. "Oh, that''s all." A hint of unwillingness flashed across Zhao Kuangyin''s face. After sighing, he ordered: "Come here, I will draw an order. I will support the Qin King ascend the throne..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The State of Song made the same choice as the State of Wei, and the State of Wu, which was also an ally of Qin, fell into silence after receiving the news. He neither supported nor opposed it, and his attitude was ambiguous and imaginative. The attitudes of the three kingdoms of Chu, Tang and Sui were surprisingly consistent, among which Liu Xiu, the King of Chu, even angrily called Qin Hao a thief in public. As for Shu Kingdom, King Liu Ji of Shu was shot by Qin general Zhao Yun in the battle of Xiangyang, and was seriously injured and died. He has not yet woken up. Liu Ji''s unconsciousness also caused the Chengdu court to fall into turmoil. There were even rumors that the King of Shu was dead, but Chen Ping and others conspired to usurp power and did not cause a funeral. Although it is impossible to confirm whether Liu Ji is dead, the Chengdu court is in turmoil, which makes him see the opportunity to revenge on Liu Ji. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2207 Liu Yus revenge? Changes in Yizhou Chapter 2207 Liu Yu takes revenge? Changes in Yizhou Chapter 2204: Liu Yu¡¯s revenge? Changes in Yizhou If you want to say who Liu Yu hates the most in this world, it is definitely Liu Ji. When Liu Yu took over Yizhou from Liu Yan in danger, Liu Ji was just a small prefect of Ba County, but he took the opportunity to grow and grow while he was fighting against Chiyou, and then embezzled Yizhou little by little, which made Liu Yu''s territory smaller and smaller, and even snatched away the title of "King of Shu"; Just a title ban, Liu Yu doesn''t care. If Liu Ji can stop here, it would be worth it. Now that the Han Dynasty is in danger, Liu Yu doesn''t want to fight Liu Ji to death, but he still underestimates Liu Ji''s viciousness. How Liu Yu gave in, Liu Ji never stopped his persecution. After supporting Liu Bian ascended the throne, he even used the general trend to force himself to give up Chengdu as the capital. You should know that Liu Yu¡¯s title is the King of Chengdu, and Chengdu is his fiefdom. Without Chengdu, wouldn¡¯t he, the King of Chengdu, be in name only? In this regard, Liu Yu felt that he had suffered a great humiliation, but the situation would be strong. If he did not give up Chengdu, the outcome would only be even worse. If he gave up Chengdu, he would still have a lot of vitality. Let him make plans in the future. In the end, Liu Yu chose to endure humiliation and took the initiative to give in to Chengdu. As he expected, after giving up Chengdu, Liu Ji indeed stopped persecuting him on the surface. After all, Liu Yu was a prince, and like the Tang, Sui and Chu, they all belonged to the Southern Han court. Liu Yu has given up Chengdu and given the imperial court as the capital. If Liu Ji still forced him too much, he would only make the death of the three kingdoms of Tang, Sui and Chu, which would be detrimental to the overall situation of resisting Qin. Although Liu Ji did not persecute Liu Yu in an open manner, he kept in various assassins, hoping that Liu Yu would die sooner. Liu Yu has become accustomed to assassination and poisoning methods, and even almost died three times. But Liu Yu did not make any public statements, but instead claimed that these assassins were sent by Chi You, who wanted to use this to dispel Liu Ji''s vigilance against him, but Liu Ji never relaxed his defense against Liu Yu. Liu Ji''s endless targeting also made Liu Yu fully understand that no matter how he retreated, Liu Ji would not let him go, and only one of them could live. Liu Yu didn''t want to die, but with his strength, confronting Liu Ji, who had mastered the Southern Han court, was tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg, so all he could do was to endure humiliation and wait for a chance to make him turn over. Liu Yu originally did not believe in ghosts and gods, but since he gave up his way out of Chengdu, he began to believe in Buddhism, eating vegetarian food and chanting Buddha every day, hoping to get a chance to avenge his shame. The emperor pays off. After a long wait, Liu Yu finally waited for this opportunity. In the battle of Jingbei, the Shu-Chu coalition was defeated, and the Shu army was almost wiped out. Even Liu Ji himself was shot by Zhao Yun with an arrow, and he didn''t know his life or death. This is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for Nan Han, but for Liu Yu, who endured humiliation, it is great news. He finally had the opportunity to avenge Liu Ji. How much was the loss from Jingbei¡¯s battle with Shu Kingdom? Before the war, Shu Kingdom had a total force of 250,000 troops, and sent 150,000 troops to attack Jingzhou. Then, 30,000 main forces were added, and then Peng Yue led 30,000 troops back to the Nanzhong. In other words, Shu Kingdom sent a total of 150,000 main forces to Jingbei. In addition to these 150,000 main forces, Liu Ji also mobilized 40,000 Southern Barbarian slave troops. In addition to the 30,000 troops recruited in Jingbei and the 30,000 prisoners of war, the total force used by Shu Kingdom in Jingbei has reached as much as 250,000. But only 250,000 Shu troops fled back to Yiling, and the rest of the troops died in Xiangyang. Liu Ji made a fortune quickly, and he was not slow to make a fortune. Liu Ji lost most of the strength accumulated over ten years. Now there are only 120,000 troops left in Shu Kingdom, but not only do they divide their troops to guard the counties, but also have to resist the invasion of the Southern Barbarian King Chiyou, and there is no extra force left. If Liu Yu doesn''t seize such a god-given opportunity, he will be sorry for his forbearance over the years. "Brother, send troops. If Liu Ji doesn''t give us a way out, don''t blame us for taking the blame." Liu Er said excitedly. ¡°Yes, brother.¡± Liu Zhang and Liu Fan also agreed. As for the other two brothers, Liu Dan and Liu Mao, they both died in the assassination of Liu Ji. God-given opportunity is right in front of you, and Liu Yu is always waiting for this moment in his dreams, but when this moment really comes, Liu Yu''s administration not only does not have the slightest excitement, but is also full of peace. "Send troops? How to send troops? The 100,000 Southern Barbarians made a comeback. If they had an internal strife with the Shu army at this time, they would only end up being cheaper than that barbarian Chiyou." After hearing Liu Yu''s words, Liu Er, Liu Zhang and Liu Fan showed unwillingness on their faces. Liu Er said, "But such a good opportunity, can''t we give up?" "Give up? How is that possible." Liu Yu sneered. Liu Er was confused when he heard this and asked in confusion: "Is there any way to take revenge but not cheap Chi You?" ¡°Of course there is.¡± Liu Yu''s eyes flashed with a slight sneer, "The master of Yizhou now is not Shu Kingdom, but the great Han Dynasty. Now Chengdu is empty and the Southern Barbarians are making a comeback. Your Majesty¡¯s safety is difficult to guarantee. As a relative of the Han Dynasty, I should lead my troops back to Beijing to protect Your Majesty and resist Chiyou¡¯s invasion. ¡± Liu Er and Liu Zhang and others suddenly had their eyes lit up. Returning to Chengdu under the banner of protecting the troops and resisting the Southern Barbarians was indeed much better than going directly with the Shu army. "But there are Shu troops guarding the passes along the way. Will they really let our army go?" Liu Er asked, "He didn''t think that if the war started, the generals of Shu would let them go." "What if we have your majesty''s imperial edict?" Liu Yu sneered. Liu Er''s eyes suddenly lit up. If Liu Ji was still there, Liu Bian would naturally be a puppet, but now Liu Ji is unconscious and the Shu army has no leader. Then Liu Bian''s imperial edict would be of great importance. "Liu Bin and Liu Ji are brothers. Will he really issue this imperial edict?" Liu Er asked in confusion. "Yes, although Liu Bin and Liu Ji are brothers, Liu Ji only treats Liu Bin as a puppet. Not only does he have no respect for this emperor Liu Bin, he scolds and even beats and scolds him at any time. Liu Bian has been dissatisfied with Liu Ji for a long time and has been secretly contacting Wei Brother, hoping to rely on Wei Brother to check and balance Liu Ji, but was rejected by Wei Brother. ¡± "Why did your brother refuse?" Liu Zhang asked in confusion. "Idiot, Liu Ji was in full swing at that time. My brother went to block Liu Bing''s knife. That wasn''t he looking for death." Liu Fan said. ¡°Yes, the time was not yet, and now it has come. Liu Bin will issue an imperial edict to return to Chengdu as his brother. As long as he can obtain the support of His Majesty, we can return to Chengdu openly. ¡± At this time, a cold light flashed in Liu Yu''s eyes and he sneered: "As long as you enter Chengdu, the person who takes the emperor to command the princes will no longer be him Liu Ji, but me Liu Yu." In the afternoon of the same day, Liu Bian''s envoy arrived and read out the imperial edict in public. The general idea was exactly the same as what Liu Yu said, which was to ask Liu Yu to lead his army back to the capital of Chengdu and to lead his army to resist the invasion of the Southern Barbarians. After receiving the imperial edict, Liu Yu decisively ordered the whole country to mobilize the troops and horses. Then, under the banner of returning to Beijing to defend the capital and resisting the southern barbarians, he led an army of 80,000 toward Chengdu. Faced with Liu Yu''s army''s request to pass the pass, the Shu army guards at major passes along the way were naturally in a very difficult situation. It was not good for them to turn on or off. Although the Shu army guards hesitated about this, they did not dare to violate the imperial edict before Liu Ji woke up, and did not dare to take the initiative to stop Liu Yu''s army from resisting the Southern Barbarians. In the end, they could only let Liu Yu''s army pass. But these guards never expected that when they opened the door, Liu Yu''s army revealed their true face and forcibly incorporated the Shu army within the pass. Relying on Liu Bian''s imperial edict, the 80,000 army led by Liu Yu did not encounter any obstacles. Not only did he arrive in Chengdu smoothly, but he also incorporated 20,000 Shu troops, and his military strength increased to 100,000. Outside Chengdu City, Liu Yu, who was riding a red war horse, looked up at the city that brought shame to him, and sneered and said to himself: "Liu Ji, I said I would definitely come back. You used the Southern Han court to steal my Chengdu, but now I will use the Southern Han court to take away everything you have." Liu Yu had already planned everything. He was also a member of the Southern Han Dynasty and a relative of the Han Dynasty. Liu Ji was qualified to be in charge of the government affairs, and he also had this qualification. Therefore, Liu Yu did not need to go to war with the Shu army. As long as he controlled the Southern Han court, he could use this to seize the military power of the Shu army little by little, so as to achieve the goal of defeating others without fighting. As for Liu Ji, it is best to die if he is seriously injured and dies. If he is not dead, Liu Yu will find a way to get rid of him secretly. £ The fact that Japan wants to pour nuclear wastewater into the sea was disgusting. Doing this is totally harmful to others and not beneficial to oneself. The first one is to pollute Japan''s own sea area and fishery. It''s simply tmd crazy. The United States even likes it, which really puts shamelessness to the extreme. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2208 Is the same fate and different fate? Please fall into the trap? Chapter 2208: The same fate and different fate, please fall into the trap? Chapter 2205: If you have the same fate and different fate, please fall into the trap? Chengdu, in the palace. "Your Majesty, you are confused." Wang Yue looked at Liu Bian and said with a grudge: "Even if you have conflicts with the King of Shu, you are brothers after all, and Liu Yu is an outsider." "Brother? I regard the King of Shu as my brother, but Liu Ji did not regard me as my brother." Liu Bin sneered and shouted at Wang Yue: "Even if I am a puppet, a puppet is a human being and has dignity. Did Liu Ji give me any respect?" Wang Yue opened his mouth but was speechless. Wang Yue saw everything Liu Ji did over the years, and was impeccable in all aspects. Wang Yue saw hope of reviving the Han Dynasty, but Liu Ji was really too harsh in treating Liu Bian. Liu Ji''s attitude towards Liu Bian is no longer disliked, but a naked hatred. Liu Ji would relied on his brother''s identity to scold Liu Bian habitually, and even beat and scold him, and blamed him for his current crimes, all of which were blamed on Liu Bian and Liu Hong and his father and son. Even if Liu Bian was just a puppet, he was nominally the emperor of the Southern Han Dynasty. How could Liu Bian bear the humiliation of Liu Bian without regard for his brotherhood? In Liu Bin''s opinion, Dong Zhuo treats him better than Liu Ji. Although Dong Zhuo is cruel and lawless, he will not at least enjoy torture and humiliate him. However, this half-brother always enjoys humiliating him. If I had known that today would be today, I would have been better off going directly to Qin Hao. With Liu Mu in Qin Hao, it would never have been possible to abuse him. Liu Bian actually envied his younger brother Liu Xie very much. Liu Xie was doing trouble every day in Qin State and constantly touching Qin Hao''s bottom line. However, Qin Hao still respected Liu Xie very much and never humiliated him at all. He even refused to be king three times. But what about him, Liu Bian? He honestly acted as a puppet for Liu Ji. He agreed with everything Liu Ji said, and even violated the ancestral teachings of Li Shimin and Yang Guang and other people with other surnames were named kings. However, what he received was the beating and scolding of his own brother. Xie''er, Xie''er, everyone is a puppet, why is the treatment gap so big? Unable to bear it, Liu Biancai decided to collude with Liu Yu and use Liu Yu to check and balance Liu Ji. He didn''t know if this was right or not, and whether the future would be better, but if he didn''t do this, he would really not be able to hold on. Wang Yue also didn''t understand why Liu Ji was extremely tolerant of outsiders, but he was so harsh on his brother Liu Bian and Liu Yu, a relative of the Han Dynasty. In the end, it could only be attributed to Liu Ji''s dissatisfaction with the Liu family and his biological father Liu Hong for a long time, so he vented his resentment on his half-brother Liu Bian. Wang Yue felt guilty about Liu Bing. After all, he brought Liu Bing to Yizhou at the beginning, which was equivalent to pushing Liu Bing into the fire pit, but he would not help Liu Bing to Liu Ji because of this. After Wang Yue defected to Liu Ji, he not only received heavy use, but also relied on the farm to break through the great master with the help of Liu Ji. Such kindness cannot be shaken by some guilt. "Your Majesty, the King of Shu is indeed a bit harsh on you, but the revival of the Han Dynasty still depends on the King of Shu. Your edict to Liu Yu enter the capital. Are you not afraid that he will follow the example of Dong Bid and re-enact the Luoyang Rebellion again?" After hearing Wang Yue''s words, Liu Bin sneered: "I think Liu Yu is not inferior to Liu Ji in terms of governing the country or strategy. In terms of military command and fighting, Liu Yu''s talent is several times that of Liu Ji. If Liu Yu was commanded by Liu Yu, he might not have been defeated, so it would be better if Liu Yu took charge of the government." Liu Yu is indeed inferior to Liu Ji in politics, but he can beat Liu Ji in military terms. Liu Ji has led his troops to fight against Liu Yu many times, but he has never won once. If it weren''t for the assistance of Chen Ping, Xing Tian Houyi and others, Liu Ji would never have defeated Liu Yu. Liu Ji''s military talent is indeed average, but he is still very addicted to people and food. He just likes to lead the army himself, but he ends up losing one game. In the past, those who lost to Liu Yu were all small battles, and the losses were not big, but this time, those who lost to Yue Fei were a big battle. The battle lost most of the country''s troops and almost killed them. Hearing what Liu Bian said, Wang Yue''s face turned cold. He understood in his heart that Liu Bian had given up on Liu Ji and was ready to completely turn to Liu Yu. He was both angry and helpless, but he also knew that all this was done by Liu Ji himself. "Your Majesty, the King of Chengdu cannot fight against the King of Shu. If you want to use the King of Chengdu to balance the King of Shu, it is destined to be impossible to succeed." After saying that, Wang Yue turned his head and left. It was already here, and it was useless to say more. He just wanted to save Liu Bian''s life, so he came to persuade Liu Bian to turn around, but since Liu Bian was determined to die, he had no choice. Liu Bing fell into deep thought. He felt that Wang Yue had something in his words, but he didn''t understand why. "Your Majesty, the army of the King of Chengdu has arrived outside the city and has been stationed on the spot. The King of Chengdu has led hundreds of personal guards into the city and requested to enter the palace to pay homage to Your Majesty." The court guard general Wu Yihui reported that he is currently the only person Liu Bian can trust. The Wu family of the Shu army where Wu Yi is located is listed as the "four major commercial families" along with the Qin, Mi and Zhen families. Now the other three families have belonged to Qin, and only the Wu family serves in Shu. Originally, Wu Yi served Liu Yu, but Liu Yu was forced to give up his position from Chengdu, and most of the Wu family''s property was in the Shu army, so he had to leave Liu Yu and surrender to Liu Ji. Liu Yu did not make things difficult for Wu Yi. Not only did he let him leave, but he also returned his wife and children, which also made Wu Yi cry in shame. After Wu Yi defected to Liu Ji, he did not get the value of Liu Ji. He just gave him a free position and was sent. It was precisely this way that Liu Bian was able to win over Wu Yi. After hearing Wu Yi''s words, Liu Bian showed surprise and asked hurriedly: "Didn''t Liu Yu let the army enter the city directly?" "Yes." Wu Yi nodded. Liu Bin was immediately ecstatic. Liu Yu''s army of 100,000 troops were at the city. He could forcefully take over Chengdu, but he chose to let the army station on the spot and only led his personal guards into the city to meet him. This obviously respected him as the emperor. As soon as he thought of this, Liu Bing thought that he was not wrong. It was at least better to be a puppet for Liu Yu than Liu Ji. "Tell me the order to let the King of Chengdu enter the palace to meet him." Liu Bing ordered. "No." On the other side, as soon as Wang Yue left the palace, he immediately went to the Shu Palace. "See King, Military Advisor." Wang Yue knelt on one knee in front of the bed and saluted, while the person lying on the bed was King Liu Ji of Shu, and the military advisor Chen Ping and doctor Hua Tuo were both standing beside the bed. Liu Ji was shot by Zhao Yun with an arrow and was indeed seriously injured and died. He was in a coma for five days. It was not until Chen Ping invited Hua Tuo, who was traveling in Yizhou, that he saved Liu Ji''s life. The doctor has defected to Qin Hao, and why did Hua Tuo, the former leader of the most doctor, save Qin Hao''s enemy Liu Ji? It can only be said that the doctor is kind. Hua Tuo believes that doctors should treat diseases and save people purely and should not be mixed with others, so he only looks at good and evil when saving people. As long as he thinks he is a good person or a good person, he will do his best to heal. It is precisely because of this that Hua Tuo saved Zhang Jiao, Huang Chao, Xiang Yu... and now he saved Liu Ji. Even though Hua Tuo was more optimistic about Qin Hao, even though he knew that saving Liu Ji would affect unification and more people would die because of it, he would still save Liu Ji. This is Hua Tuo¡¯s medical treatment. The reason why Liu Yu dared to lead all his troops to Chengdu was because he thought that Liu Ji was seriously injured and died. He has not yet awakened, and he is not in Chengdu. The Shu Kingdom has no leader. If Liu Ji, who should have recovered from his injuries in Yiling, was in Chengdu at this time, Liu Yu would not dare to come, because this must be a trap specially set for him. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2209 Chen Ping set up a poisonous plan, Liu Yu entered the tigers den Chapter 2209 Chen Ping sets up a poisonous plan, Liu Yu enters the tiger''s den Chapter 2206: Chen Ping sets up a poisonous plan, Liu Yu enters the tiger''s den "Mr. Wang Yue, there is no need to be too polite." Liu Ji said quietly, looking weak and extremely weak. Zhao Yun''s arrow hurt his internal organs and almost killed Liu Ji. Even if Liu Ji is out of danger now, he will have to recover for one or two years before he can recover completely. Liu Ji shouldn''t have been in Chengdu. After all, his injuries are too serious and he should be resting. The hard work of riding will only aggravate his injuries and are not conducive to recovery. But the incompetent brother from Chengdu took advantage of his injury and joined forces with Liu Yu, an outsider, to stab him in the back. If Liu Ji doesn''t come back to take charge of the overall situation, the Shu Kingdom may still be surnamed Liu, but it may not be possible that Liu Ke is not the case. After listening to Wang Yue''s report, Liu Ji''s eyes were full of anger, his chest was fluctuating violently, and he coughed in anger. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± As he coughed, Liu Ji actually coughed up a thread of blood, which also shocked Chen Ping and Wang Yue. "Don''t be angry, you can''t be angry now." Chen Ping advised. Hua Tuo also hurriedly stepped forward to check Liu Ji''s condition, and after a diagnosis, he said to everyone: "The King of Shu is not seriously injured, but his injuries have not healed, and he has returned to Chengdu with a hardship. His body is too weak, so he is so angry. Next, the King of Shu needs to rest for half a year to recover his vitality. During this period, he cannot worry about it or get angry. He should try to say as little as possible. Otherwise, if the injury worsens, even the gods of Daluo will be difficult to treat. ¡± ¡°Thank you, the miracle doctor.¡± Chen Ping and Wang Yue hurriedly thanked each other, but Liu Ji showed a look of unwillingness on his face and asked weakly: "Doctor Hua, it''s too long for half a year. I can''t wait for so long. Can I recover quickly?" Hua Tuo''s face turned stern and said seriously: "King of Shu, do you know how lucky you are? General Zilong''s arrow almost hit your heart. If Huang Hansheng or Xue Rengui came to shoot, you would definitely die. If it were someone else, even if you didn¡¯t **** the heart, you would definitely die if you were injured. Your Highness, you only need to recuperate for half a year, which is the fastest recovery speed..." Hua Tuo was afraid that Liu Ji would not know the seriousness and committed suicide, so he talked for more than ten minutes, and Liu Ji also listened patiently. After all, it was related to his life, and finally gave up the idea of ??doing it himself. After Hua Tuo left, Liu Ji looked at Chen Ping and smiled bitterly, "Military advisor, I''ll leave Shu Kingdom to you next." "Don''t worry, lord, Chen Pingding defends Shu Kingdom for lord." Chen Ping said firmly. Being careless before, he failed to find Gao Yao¡¯s problem. In Chen Ping¡¯s opinion, this was his mistake. Now he will never allow Liu Yu to shake the foundation of Shu Kingdom. "But the military advisor, Liu Yu did not lead his army into the city, and the subsequent plan could not be carried out. What should we do next?" Wang Yue said. After Liu Ji woke up, he was about to show up to let the senior officials of Shu know that he was still alive, but he was persuaded by Chen Ping. The reason why Chen Ping deliberately made Liu Ji not show up was naturally to use this to test Liu Yu to see if he would take the opportunity to make trouble. If Liu Yu could not help but take the opportunity to cause trouble, it would be equivalent to betraying the Southern Han court, and then Shu Kingdom could openly annex Liu Yu. Not only did it eliminate a great enemy and unify Yizhou, it could also use it to restore the trauma of war, which was a hit in one fell swoop. The reason why Shu Kingdom kept Liu Yu was not because it was lack of strength, but because there was no appropriate reason. If it forcibly annexed Liu Yu, it would be worried that the Tang, Sui and Chu Kingdom would leave the Southern Han Dynasty. But if Liu Yu took the initiative to betray the imperial court, Shu would annex Liu Yu, which would suppress the rebellion, and Tang, Sui, Chu and other countries had no reason to accuse Shu. Of course, if Liu Yu held back and did not take the opportunity to cause trouble, even Chen Ping would not be able to do anything to Liu Yu. However, Chen Ping knew that Liu Yu had been enduring humiliation over the years, so he would never miss this opportunity. As Chen Ping expected, Liu Yu really had the plan to take the opportunity to send troops, but he never expected that Liu Bian would get involved and betray his brother and go to help an outsider. Although Liu Yu''s politics is far inferior to Liu Ji, he is very intelligent and naturally understands the difference between directly raising an army and returning to Beijing. For Chen Ping, the nature of whether Liu Yu''s imperial decree was returned to the capital was completely different, and the methods of dealing with him were naturally completely different. Without an imperial edict, Liu Yu took the initiative to treason, and Chen Ping could attack Liu Yu without any scruples and directly swallow his army and destroy his country. If there is an imperial edict, Liu Yu would return to the capital according to the imperial edict, so Chen Ping must restrain himself, otherwise the reputation would be incorrect. Just like this, Liu Ji, who was worried that the situation would get out of control, would risk his injury to worsen and send Wang Yue to win Liu Bian''s support. But Liu Ji never expected that the useless brother who didn''t even dare to breathe in his face would dare to disobey him this time. But it doesn''t matter. Even without Liu Bian, Liu Ji could still bring the treason hat to Liu Yu, but it was just a little troublesome. Chen Ping had set up an ambush in the city in advance. As long as Liu Yu led his army to force his way into Chengdu, he would claim that Liu Yu was the second Dong Zhuo, and that he would be a trap in the jar. But what was beyond Chen Ping''s expectations was that Liu Yu did not lead his army directly into the city, but instead set up camp on the spot, leading only hundreds of personal guards into the city to meet Liu Bian, which also made Chen Ping''s plan go into trouble again. There were two consecutive defeats on Liu Yu, which made Chen Ping think that Liu Yu had guidance from him, so he became more cautious in his actions. "Military advisor, since Liu Yu has taken the initiative to enter the city, it is equivalent to handing over life and death to me. It is better to be directly based on my humble opinion..." As he said that, Wang Yue made a neck wiping action, which was self-evident, but both Chen Ping and Liu Ji refused. "No." Chen Ping and Liu Ji said in unison. "If this happens, it is equivalent to forcing the 100,000 troops outside the city. At that time, barbarians will invade outside and rebels will cause chaos inside. Our Shu Kingdom may be destroyed, and in the end, it will only be cheaper than Qin Hao." Chen Ping said with a serious face. Liu Ji nodded in agreement. He didn''t want to take advantage of Chi You because of his internal strife with Liu Yu. "What should I do?" Wang Yue asked. "It is not difficult to get rid of Liu Yu. What is difficult is that you cannot leave any arguments or leave any handles, and you must also stabilize the army outside the city." Chen Ping''s eyes were full of viciousness and said in a deep voice: "So, we cannot kill openly, we can only kill ourselves, and we cannot do it." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The south gate of Chengdu, the city gate has been opened at this time, and Chengdu King Liu Yu is welcomed into the interior. Liu Yu looked into the city at the gate of the city. What he saw was clearly a beautiful and sunny day, but Liu Yu felt a gust of wind and evil spirits filled with it, as if it was a dragon''s and tiger''s den. ¡°Brother¡­¡± Liu Er rode his horse over, looking like he was eager to speak but stopped. Liu Yu shook his head at him and said calmly: "Go into the city." Then he took the lead and led a group of personal guards and Liu Er to resolutely enter the dragon and tiger den in his eyes. £ Please recommend votes, monthly votes £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2210 Chen Ping is in the light, Su Qin is in the dark Chapter 2210 Chen Ping is in the light, Su Qin is in the dark Chapter 2207: Chen Ping is in the light, Su Qin is in the dark As soon as Liu Yu and others entered the city, a cold wind blew up, and everyone shivered inexplicably, as if indicating that something bad would happen. "Look, the King of Chengdu is back." "It''s really the king, the king is back." ¡°Greetings to the king.¡± Shortly after Liu Yu and his group entered the city, they were recognized by the people of Chengdu. One story was spread like a hundred and a hundred, and the whole of Chengdu was in an uproar. A large number of people came to greet Liu Yu, shouting various slogans, roaring mountains and tsunamis, and the sounds resounded through the sky, and even Liu Ji in the Shu Palace heard it. After hearing the shouts of the people, Liu Ji''s face suddenly became ugly. After all, the people of Chengdu have never welcomed him so enthusiastically. Liu Yu has been away from Chengdu for so long, but he is still so popular among the people of Chengdu. This also made Liu Ji even more determined to get rid of Liu Yu. Liu Yu didn''t know that Liu Ji was also in the city. While waving to the people on the roadside, he continued to go towards the opposite direction of the palace. Liu Er guards were approaching Liu Yu to prevent assassins from approaching, but said with a serious look on his face: "Brother, I have always had a bad premonition since I entered the city." "It''s not only you, but also brother." Liu Yu said lightly. Liu Er''s eyes were full of surprise and he said, "Why do you still have to risk entering the city?" "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you get a tiger''s son?" A trace of cruel expression flashed in Liu Yu''s eyes and he said lightly: "Brother Er, only by surviving this disaster can I trap my dragon ascend to heaven, otherwise I will let my brother die in this Chengdu city." "Even if I try my best, I will definitely protect you, brother." Liu Er said seriously. "You can''t die, promise to be your brother. If you die, don''t avenge your brother." ¡°Big brother.¡± Liu Er showed an unbelievable look, while Liu Yu said with a serious look on his face: "Promise as brother." Liu Er turned his head and refused to answer. Seeing this, Liu Yu sighed and said softly, "You should be a saint when you enter the palace." The group headed towards the palace. Outside Chengdu City, at the entrance of Liu Yujun¡¯s military camp, a mysterious man wearing a Confucian robe and a hair crown was looking at the direction of Chengdu. He is the master behind Liu Yu in Chen Ping''s eyes, but he is not Liu Yu''s subordinate. "Liu Yu, you are no worse than Liu Ji in all aspects, and your military use and morality are far better than Liu Ji. What you are inferior to is bloodline and lack of an opportunity." The mysterious man looked at Chengdu from afar and started to murmur himself. He was Zhang Yi''s fellow disciple, Su Qin, who had been in the wild. Liu Yu''s command is not without wise men, such as Wang Lei, Huang Quan, Wang Fu and others, but even these people are not as good as Chen Ping. Liu Yu''s think tank''s level is far from Liu Ji, but he avoided Chen Ping''s plan twice in a row. This is naturally impossible to be a coincidence, but because Su Qin is planning for him behind the scenes. Su Qin''s wisdom is not necessarily better than Chen Ping, but the most taboo thing about the showdown between strategists is that the enemy is open and secret, and he is determined but not intentional. Gao Yao and Chen Ping have a huge difference in intelligence, but Chen Ping is in the light and Gao Yao is in the dark. Chen Ping must be unprepared for Gao, Gao must have mental arithmetics without intention. Even Chen Ping, who has intelligence 101, has capsized in the gutter. Now Chen Ping is in the light, while Su Qin is in the dark. Chen Ping didn''t know who his opponent was, and he knew nothing about his abilities, personality, and methods, and was even unsure whether he had this opponent. Su Qin knew Chen Ping¡¯s information, his personality, style and style of strategy. This is destined to be an unequal duel, and it would be strange if Chen Ping could plot against Liu Yu. Su Qin and Liu Yu clearly have no relatives and no reason, so why did they let Liu Ji and Liu Xiu choose to help Liu Yu, who has little potential, not choose? This actually has something to do with Zhang Yi. Su Qin''s lifelong enemy Zhang Yi made a stunning success in the battle between Qin Qing. Not only did he help the Qin army defeat the Qing Dynasty, but he also caused the Qing Dynasty to fall into internal strife and directly joined the top leadership of the Qin army with this contribution. Zhang Yi has achieved success and fame, so Su Qin is naturally unwilling to be lonely, and the person he likes is Liu Yu. Looking at the princes in the world, except for Liu Yu, and other princes already have their own plot leaders. Su Qin is just the past and can only add icing on the cake. It is undoubtedly very difficult to replace him. But Liu Yu is different. Although he has many strategists under his command, he has no strategist yet. He has strong abilities and is good at using them. Su Qinning is not a phoenix tail. If he defects to Liu Yu, he will be a timely helper and immediately become Liu Yu''s planner. As long as he can help Liu Yu get out of the predicament, he will gain a position of more than one person than ten thousand. In addition, Su Qin also saw another trend in Yizhou, so he wanted to play a big game and let Yizhou move closer in that direction, and Liu Yu was the only person who could support him as a chess player. Therefore, Su Qin helped Liu Yu, which was to give Liu Yu another chance, and also to give him his own chance. Although Su Qin decided to help Liu Yu once, he did not regard him as the main one. Instead, he gave Liu Yu a test, that is, he came out of Chengdu alive, and only after completing the test can he be qualified to become his lord. Su Qin''s plan this time is not only very risky, but also has many variables. Even if he is not absolutely sure, the risk also means great returns. As long as Liu Yu can leave Chengdu alive, he will definitely be reborn and trapped in the dragon ascend to heaven. This time the plan was a big gamble, and even Su Qin himself was not absolutely sure. What if Liu Yu could believe in him and sacrifice his life to fight? In order to make Liu Yu believe in him, Su Qin hid something from Liu Yu, that is, Liu Ji is probably awake and is now in Chengdu. Liu Yu may not know that he was actually afraid of Liu Ji. He thought he was hiding very well, but he was still seen by the sharp-eyed Su Qin. If he knew that Liu Ji had woken up and was in Chengdu, Liu Yu would not dare to take risks without any consequences. He went deep into the tiger''s den and took the only chance to turn over. Therefore, Su Qin deliberately concealed this news, allowing Liu Yu to take this crucial step. "It is a good thing for Liu Yu to conceal the news of Liu Ji''s awakening, otherwise he would not dare to take this step. As for Liu Ji, he was too greedy. He wanted to get rid of the big troubles and unify Yizhou, and also wanted to annex the 100,000 troops and restore the war losses. How could all the benefits belong to you? So Liu Yu, taking advantage of Liu Ji''s greed is your only chance to win. Now Su has given you this opportunity. Whether to defeat Liu Ji and fly into the sky or be eaten up by Liu Ji depends on your own. ¡± Su Qin murmured to himself. As things developed to this point, the confrontation between the army became secondary. The strategic confrontation between Su Qin and Chen Ping was the key, and the situation in Yizhou became more and more bizarre and complicated. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2211 The palace gate intercepted and killed the situation out of control Chapter 2211 The palace gate intercepted and killed, the situation was out of control Chapter 2208: The palace gate intercepted and killed, the situation was out of control In the Chengdu Palace, in the conference hall, Liu Bian sat on the dragon throne, and below were filled with civil and military ministers, all waiting for the arrival of Chengdu King Liu Yu. "Your Majesty, the King of Chengdu has entered the palace and is now coming to the main hall." "Um." Liu Bian nodded gently, his face full of smiles, and he was both expectant and uneasy about Liu Yu''s arrival. He had never seen this brother Wang. All his understanding of Liu Yu came from Danuan''s intelligence, but in terms of intelligence, this brother Wang was also a genius, with impeccable temperament and ability. Thinking of this, Liu Bian couldn''t help but sigh. There are so many talented people, why is he the only one who is so ordinary? No one is willing to be mediocre, and Liu Bian is the same, but compared with those geniuses, he is indeed too mediocre. Just as Liu Bian was thinking randomly, he did not notice that among the ministers below, a strange smile appeared on the corner of Wu Yi''s mouth. At this moment, a soldier broke in and shouted in panic: "Your Majesty, something is wrong. The King of Chengdu and his party were intercepted by Wu Ban, the governor of the palace." "What?" Liu Bing stood up in shock, looking disbelief. Wu Ban is Wu Yi''s clan brother, and Wu Yi is his confidant, and the Wu family is also recognized as the imperial party. If Liu Yu was really killed by Wu Ban, then in the eyes of outsiders, he was the emperor who wanted to kill Liu Yu. "General Wu Yi, I need an explanation." Liu Bin looked at Wu Yi with a ferocious look. His abilities were indeed mediocre, but they were not stupid. At this point, there was no way to tell that Wu Yi and even the Wu family had turned to Liu Ji. No, maybe this was a trap from the beginning. Liu Ji deliberately neglected Wu Yi so that Wu Yi could gain his trust. After all, there was no one available at that time, so he would definitely not miss the opportunity to recruit Wu Yi and the Wu family. Thinking of this, Liu Bian''s face turned pale. As expected, he was still too naive and could not beat Liu Ji, the old fox. Wu Yi looked up at Liu Bian with a disdainful look on his face, without any shame in his eyes, and said lightly: "What does Your Majesty mean? My Wu family is your leader, and my brother will only obey your orders." Wow¡­ As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the court was shocked. Hiss... All the ministers took a breath and looked at Liu Bin on the dragon throne with disbelief. They couldn''t believe that this puppet emperor, who had never had any opinions, dared to intercept Liu Yu when a hundred thousand troops were approaching the city? It turns out that people cannot behave like appearance. After detecting the eyes of the ministers, Liu Bian''s face turned pale a little again, but his heart was filled with powerlessness. He fell on the dragon throne without saying a word. Shu King¡¯s Mansion. Chen Ping smiled and said to Liu Ji: "Liu Bian thought Wu Yi was his person, but he didn''t know that Wu Yi was actually his lord''s person. Wu Ban was Wu Yi''s clan brother. If Wu Ban took action to kill Liu Yu, people would only think that Liu Bian killed Liu Yu because of his military power." "Wonderful, it''s a second. The military advisor''s trick of using a knife to kill people. It can not only eliminate Liu Yu, the enemy, but also blame Liu Bian. Now Liu Bian can''t even clear his mind even if he jumps into the Yellow River." Liu Ji laughed softly. "After Liu Yu''s death, the lord can stand up and take charge of the overall situation, abolish Liu Bian, and then push him out to calm the anger of Liu Yu''s subordinates, so as to conquer Liu Yu''s 100,000 troops, and then replace Liu Bian to ascend the throne and become emperor." Chen Ping said. "The military advisor''s move is a big hit, it''s really high, cough cough..." Liu Ji was overjoyed and coughed again in excitement. He quickly calmed down, calmed down and stopped talking. At this moment, a soldier came to report: "Report... Report to the military advisor, the big thing is wrong. Although General Wu Ban ambushed Liu Yu, Liu Yu''s personal guard general was too powerful. He led only hundreds of guards to protect Liu Yu, forcibly breaking through the siege of General Wu Ban''s three thousand guards, and even entered the battle formation of the Thousand Army alone and killed General Wu Ban." "What?" Liu Ji and Chen Ping both exclaimed, and then Liu Ji frowned, while Chen Ping sneered: "I think it''s why Liu Yu dares to enter the city alone? It turns out that he is a powerful general. But if you want to survive with this, you will underestimate me Chen Ping too much." Chen Ping turned around, escaped from Wang Yue, looked at Shennong who was sent to help from the farmer''s house, and smiled and said, "Mr. Jiang, Wang Yue is not suitable for taking action. I''ll ask you, Mr.." If Wang Yue takes action, even if he hides his identity in a mask, he may be exposed due to his figure and moves. Isn¡¯t this equivalent to telling others that it was Liu Ji¡¯s attack? Only when he is cautious can Chen Ping look far and not let Wang Yue take action, but instead ask Shennong to kill Liu Yu. Shennong frowned and stared at Chen Ping for a few seconds, and said, "No more." "Thank you, Mr., for your help." Chen Ping said happily. Shennong is not only the next leader of the farm family, but also a master at the level of a master. If he takes action, Chen Ping feels that he will be able to succeed, but the situation once again exceeds Chen Ping''s expectations. "Report to the military advisor, Mr. Jiang from the farmer was stopped by a mysterious grandmaster before he entered the palace." "What?" Chen Ping''s face turned ugly, and the feeling of being plotted against others became stronger. He looked at Wang Yue and said, "Mr. Wang Yue, you go too. Don''t bring Chengying Sword. Remember, don''t expose your identity." "No." Looking at Wang Yue''s departure, Chen Ping''s heart not only did not calm down, but became increasingly uneasy. As he expected, within a while, news that Wang Yue was blocked by another mysterious master came. "Can Liu Yu ask two great masters to protect him?" Chen Ping''s eyes were full of shock, and he felt that the situation in Chengdu was losing control. Outside the palace, four great masters are fighting fiercely. Shennong and the other party were equally matched, while Wang Yue was gradually suppressed by the other party. Shennong asked while fighting fiercely with the other party, "Who are you?" The other party did not answer directly, but just recited: "Amitabha." "You are from Buddhism." Shennong''s face suddenly became ugly. At first, he thought the other party was sent by the Qin army and deliberately destroyed Shu''s plan to annex Liu Yu to cause trouble for Shu. He never expected that Buddhists would join in and supported Liu Yu, who had no advantage at first sight. In the palace hall, Liu Bian was like a pool of mud, slumped on the dragon chaise, his eyes full of gray, but he didn''t expect a shout suddenly came from below. "My minister, Liu Yu, King of Chengdu, please see Your Majesty." Wow¡­ All the civil and military officials in the court were suddenly in anger. They turned around neatly and looked at the entrance of the hall, wearing blood armor, a little embarrassed but proudly standing. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2212 Tear your face and confront you head-on Chapter 2212: Break up and confrontation head-on Chapter 2209: Break the face and confrontation head-on Although Liu Yu was protected by Liu Er in the interception at the palace gate just now, he also participated in the fight, so his body was covered with blood. The reason why he went to the hall with a blood stain was naturally Liu Yu intended to shock the civil and military ministers of Liu Ji''s faction, give them a warning, and at the same time announce the news that Liu Yu was back. As of now, Liu Yu''s attempt to exert his power this time was very significant. Everyone present was shocked and could not believe that Liu Yu could survive the interception of Wu Ban. Liu Yu smiled coldly when he saw this, his tiger''s eyes were filled with coldness, and he glanced at the ministers. Seeing Liu Yu look over, Zhang Song, Qiao Zhou, Gong Lu, Cheng Ji, Pang Xi and other surrendered ministers all looked ashamed, and bowed their heads at the same time, avoiding Liu Yu''s sight. They were originally Liu Yu''s subordinates, and Liu Yu also gave them heavy use, but when Liu Yu was in a weak position, they betrayed the Lord and surrendered to Liu Ji. After surrendering, Liu Yu not only did not use their family to threaten them, but even took the initiative to send them back. So, there is nothing wrong with Liu Yu being sorry for them, but they are sorry for Liu Yu, the old master. Now that Liu Yu has returned to Chengdu, these surrendered ministers are naturally the most embarrassing and have no shame to face their former masters. Zhang Song and Qiao Zhou and others felt that they had no shame to see Liu Yu, but there was one exception, and he was Wu Yi. Wu Yi not only dared to look directly at Liu Yu, but also had a cold face and murderous intent, because Liu Yu was holding a head in his hand, which was the head of his clan brother Wu Ban. "hehe." Liu Yu smiled coldly, looked directly and ignored everyone''s gaze, and walked into the hall with Wu Ban''s head, while Liu Er followed closely behind. After entering the hall, Liu Yu bowed to Liu Bin and said, "My minister, Liu Yu, please see Your Majesty." Liu Bing thought that Liu Yu would die, and he was desperate. He thought that he had taken the blame, but he didn''t expect that Liu Yu would appear in front of him alive. He suddenly felt joy and happiness and other emotions surged into his heart. He ran down and grabbed Liu Yu''s hand and said excitedly: "Brother Wang is fine, just fine." Seeing Liu Bian''s attitude, Liu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Although he guessed that Wu Ban was the person who was lying ambushed by Liu Bian, what if? What if Liu Bin is not good at brains and hasn''t killed Liu Ji yet, he wants to get rid of his ally first? Even if the possibility of this is extremely low, Liu Yu still has this kind of worry, but now it seems that Liu Bing should not know about the interception of the palace gate. "Thanks to Your Majesty''s great blessing, I can escape this disaster." Liu Yu said with a humble look on his face. After all, Liu Bian is his most important ally now, and he cannot turn against Liu Bian before defeating Liu Ji and taking full control. Seeing that Liu Yu was so humble and respectful to him, Liu Bing felt a lot more favorable to him. He was about to speak, but Wu Yi, who was on the side, took the lead in attacking. "Liu Yu, just go to the hall with blood, and you even have a head with a human. You are disrespectful to Your Majesty. Do you want to rebel..." Before Wu Yi could finish his words, he was frightened by Liu Yu''s eyes. His eyes were biting cold and harsh, as if he was looking at another dead person. Even though Wu Yi had been fighting for a long time, he was frightened by him and could not speak. "This is the head of Wu Ban, the governor of the palace gate." Liu Yu raised Wu Ban''s head, showed it to the ministers, and then smashed Wu Yi hard at the feet and said coldly: "Wu Ban claimed that he was the order of Your Majesty to eliminate the thieves for the country. How dare you ask Your Majesty, have you ever issued such an order?" "I wish to swear to the sky and never issued such an order. If there is a lie, five thunder will be thundered." Liu Bin swore with a serious look on his face. Now he dares not believe anyone except Liu Yu. If you want to gain Liu Yu''s trust, you must show your attitude. Swearing is just the first step. Liu Yu nodded, walked to Wu Yi, and sneered, "Since Your Majesty has never issued this order, it means that Wu Ban is falsely spreading the imperial edict. Under the imperial edict of Your Majesty, I led my army to travel thousands of miles just to resist the Southern Barbarians and protect my country. But Wu Ban ignored the Han Dynasty and falsely passed the imperial edict, hoping to murder this king. Wu Ziyuan, Wu Ban is from your Wu family. Shouldn¡¯t you give me an explanation? ¡± Under Liu Yu''s step-by-step pressure, Wu Yi''s face became paler, his legs became weak, and his forehead was covered in cold sweat, but for the sake of his family, he had to grit his teeth and hold on. "This is all Wu Ban''s personal behavior and has nothing to do with my Wu family. Besides, Wu Ban announced his withdrawal from the Wu family three days ago." Wu Yi argued. Pa, spa, spa. Liu Yu clapped his hands and sneered, "Do you think this will clear your relationship? Zhang Song is here." "exist." Suddenly being named by Liu Yu, Zhang Song was startled and subconsciously walked out, but then he realized something was wrong. He was no longer Liu Yu''s subordinate, and he suddenly had the urge to slap himself in the face. "Zhang Song, you were in charge of the laws of Yizhou. Tell me, what is the crime of falsely spreading the imperial edict? How should we sentence it?" Liu Yu sneered. Under the gaze of everyone, Zhang Song kept sweating on his forehead and stuttering: "Fake, false transmission, and imperial edict are crimes of treason. Should, should be punished, and should be punished." After saying that, Zhang Song immediately retreated, afraid that Liu Yu would still ask him. Liu Yu did not continue to make things difficult for Zhang Song, but stared at Wu Yi and sneered: "Have you heard that Wu Ban committed treason and should be punished by nine clans. Do you think that if he unilaterally said that he would be able to escape the crime of your Wu family?" ¡°This, this¡­¡± Wu Yi was completely panicked, looking around the civil and military officials in the court, hoping that someone could stand up and speak for him, but Liu Yu was standing here now, and no one dared to speak for him. Otherwise, what would Liu Yu do to target them in turn? Seeing that no one was talking to him, Wu Yi was completely desperate, while Liu Yu was preparing to kill the chicken to warn the monkey. Wu Yi and the Wu family were the chicken. "Please make the decision for this king." Looking at Liu Yu kneeling in front of him, Liu Bin was stunned. He never expected that Liu Yu could force Wu Yi and the Wu family to death with his backhand. Naturally, he felt extremely happy. "Well, Wu Ban faked the imperial edict and planned to murder the King of Chengdu, and passed on my will..." "Slow down." A familiar voice came, and it was obviously not loud, and it was like thunder, exploding in everyone''s ears, but everyone unconsciously widened their eyes. Everyone, including Liu Yu and Liu Bian, subconsciously wanted to look outside the hall, and saw a person sitting in a wheelchair and being pushed over, and they were Shu King Liu Ji and military advisor Chen Ping. ¡°Liu Ji.¡± When Liu Ji saw that the person coming was Liu Ji, Liu Yu suddenly widened his eyes and felt dizzy. If Liu Er had not supported him in time, he would have made a fool of himself and fell directly. Although Liu Yu did not fall to the ground, his face was full of despair. At this moment, he had only one thought in his heart, that was he was done. "Su Qin misled me." Liu Yu wailed in his heart, no longer the arrogant and arrogant person he had before. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2213 Reign in adversity, live to death Chapter 2213: Reign in adversity and live in death Chapter 2210: Reign in adversity and live in death The reason why Liu Yu dared to rebel against Liu Ji was that he was only responsible for the serious injury and the fact that the four Liu Ji had not woken up, the Shu army was in panic. If Liu Ji knew that he had woken up, Liu Yu would definitely not dare to rebel against Liu Ji, because he was seeking death. Because once Liu Ji woke up, the Shu army would have a backbone, and no matter how Liu Yu planned it like this, there was no opportunity to take advantage of it. So the question is, now Liu Ji not only woke up, but also was in Chengdu City. What does this mean? It means that all this is a trap from beginning to end. Liu Ji had clearly woken up, but he had been hiding and not showing up. He deliberately put Shu in a turmoil, which must have been a huge goal. So what exactly is Liu Ji¡¯s plan? Obviously, it was to lure myself to rebel and to annex myself openly. As soon as he thought of this, Liu Yu''s heart was filled with fear and despair. Liu Ji not only woke up, but also was in Chengdu with Chen Ping, waiting for him to come to him on his own initiative. As a result, he really came to him. Now he must be a meat bun to beat the dog but never return. "It''s over, it''s over." Liu Yu murmured. Liu Er looked depressed when he saw Liu Ji, and looked like he was determined to lose before the war started. He was immediately angry and whispered in his ear: "Brother, cheer up. You have been sleeping on firewood and tasted gall for so many years. Is it just to show a defeated dog in front of Liu Ji? Are you not afraid of even dying and losing?" Liu Yu was shocked when he heard this, and the depressed expression on his face disappeared. Yes, he has endured humiliation and has been withstood until now. Not only does he want to avenge Liu Ji, but he also wants to give himself a breath and tell Liu Ji that he is no worse than him. For this reason, Liu Yu is not even afraid of death. Are he still afraid of losing? [Dingdong, Liu Yu''s skill "Nixiong" is activated. A hero: If you are unfaithful and mediocre, you will be the hero in adversity, and if you are unfaithful, you will be the mediocre. Different people have different effects. Effect 1. In the face of adversity, the five-dimensional attributes will receive permanent amplification to varying degrees, with a maximum increase of a little at a time according to different circumstances and different degrees of pressure. (Note: This effect can be activated multiple times, but the maximum increase will not exceed 10 points. The more attribute points the increase, the more difficult it is to stimulate the skill.). Effect 2. When the situation is good, three random items in the five dimensions are permanently -1. (Note: This effect can be activated multiple times, but the number of activations is the same as effect 1). Effect 3. If you can maintain a humble heart and avoid being arrogant and arrogant, you can avoid the activation of Effect 2 even if you are in good condition. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Liu Yu''s skill "reverse Xiong" is activated, intelligence permanent +1, politics permanent +1, current five-dimensional: commander 100 (+1), force 103 (+6), intelligence 93 (+10), politics 94 (+10), charm 99 (+5);] Obviously, it was not the first time that Liu Yu''s "rebel hero" was launched, and it was after Liu Ji''s endless pressure that Liu Yu''s attributes were improved so quickly. This person still needs to be forced. If you don¡¯t force him, you won¡¯t know how much potential he has. "Brother, thank you." Liu Yu sincerely thanked him. He just thought he had no hope of winning, but his mentality was completely desperate and even prepared to give up on himself and give up resistance, but his younger brother''s words pulled him out of his despair. My brother is right. Is he, Liu Yu, not even afraid of death or even losing? What''s more, he hasn''t lost yet. "Brother, what are you grateful for?" Liu Er smiled and then said seriously: "But brother, I can help you block the plot in the dark, but if you want to defeat Liu Ji, you have to rely on yourself." "Well, until the last moment, my brother will never give up easily." Liu Yu''s eyes were full of firmness, and he was thinking about whether there were any flaws in his mind, and where was his chance to win. This time, when he sent troops to Chengdu, he had an edict from Liu Bian, and was legitimate to return to the capital under the order. After arriving in Chengdu, he did not forcibly enter the city and took over the city defense. Second, he did not disrespect the emperor, but was intercepted and killed in the city. Liu Yu recalled all his previous actions and was very glad that he had listened to Su Qin''s plan and had never done any treason. Otherwise, what he would face now would be a situation of death without life. Liu Yu is still a member of the princes of the Southern Han Dynasty and has never had any treason. So even if he is already in a tiger''s den and takes the initiative to hand over his life to others to deal with it, Liu Ji dare not attack him until he has a legitimate reason, otherwise he would only force the 100,000 troops outside the city to resist. Once the civil war breaks out, both sides will be burned, and then it will only be cheaper for the alien race, which Liu Ji and Liu Yu don¡¯t want to see. Liu Yu naturally didn''t want to take advantage of Chi You. He would try his best to avoid the outbreak of the civil war, but if Liu Ji didn''t even want his face, Liu Yu wouldn''t care about that much. At worst, he would just die together. After I die, I don¡¯t care about the flood. As soon as he thought of this, Liu Yu became more confident. The situation he was in seemed dangerous, but in fact, Liu Ji did not dare to harm him openly. With Liu Er and two great masters of Buddhism, he was not afraid of Liu Ji''s assassination. "Mr. Su Qin, is this what you said about living towards death? But what I, Liu Yu, want is not life, but winning, but where is the chance to win?" It seems that Liu Ji, who was pushed by Chen Ping, began to feel anxious in his heart. Although he is not in danger of his life for the time being, Liu Ji and Chen Ping are both in Chengdu and he cannot see any possibility of victory. If you can¡¯t lose or win, if you just keep a stalemate, the situation will only become increasingly unfavorable to Liu Yu. On the other hand, after Liu Ji was pushed into the hall by Chen Ping, the civil and military ministers present were collectively excited. There have been rumors that Liu Ji is dead, and Liu Ji has never shown up. Chen Ping does not give any explanation, which is equivalent to acquiesce to the rumor, which has caused Shu Kingdom to fall into turmoil. Now that Liu Ji appears, the rumors will be self-defeating. The Shu Kingdom, which has once again become backbone, will naturally become stable soon. Among the civil and military officials present, the most excited one was Wu Yi. When Liu Ji came, he and his Wu family were saved. "Lord." Wu Yi ran over excitedly, and Liu Ji nodded to him, saying that he would not give up on the Wu family, which also made Wu Yi completely relieved. Liu Ji would go to the palace with injuries, which was actually a helpless move. Wu Ban''s plan to intercept Liu Yu has completely failed. He cannot target Liu Yu again in the short term, otherwise it would be like telling outsiders that it was Liu Ji who did it. The action has been taken but failed to get rid of Liu Yu, which will undoubtedly help increase Liu Yu''s arrogance. If Liu Ji does not show up in this situation, the fence-bearers in the court who do not know the truth will definitely turn to Liu Yu, and the situation in Chengdu will be even more out of control. But as long as Liu Ji appears, no matter what direction this political infighting will go, the Shu Kingdom, which has the backbone, will be innately invincible. Based on this consideration, Liu Jicai decided to take action personally, first stabilize the situation in Shu Kingdom, and then concentrate on recuperating his injuries. As for dealing with Liu Yu, it can be left to Chen Ping to do it. With Chen Ping''s ability and skills, Liu Yu is destined to not be able to stay for long. As soon as he thought of this, Liu Ji couldn''t help but sneer and looked at Liu Yu, as if he was already looking at someone. After Liu Yu noticed Liu Ji''s gaze, he unconsciously clenched his fists, and the pressure in his heart increased greatly, but Liu Er''s excited voice sounded immediately beside his ears. "Brother, the information is correct. Liu Ji was really injured, and he was still fatal. Now he is very weak. I heard it." Liu Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he quickly sent a low voice, "How weak are you?" Liu Yu naturally would not doubt Liu Er. His younger brother was gifted since childhood, especially with outstanding hearing. After practicing, he can now hear the heartbeats of others a hundred meters away. "Liu Ji''s heartbeat is extremely weak, and those who suffer a little injury may die." Liu Er replied. Hearing this, a hint of ecstasy flashed in Liu Yu''s eyes, but he immediately hid it. The emperor pays off. He risked his life to enter Chengdu just to win an opportunity, and now this opportunity finally appears in front of him. £ I went out to play on the weekend, I have less updates, and I will update on Monday £ £ The chaos in Shu Kingdom is about to end, and the protagonist will be called emperor next £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2214 Liu Jinus Three Qis of Emperor Gaozu of Chapter 2214 Liu Jinu''s Three Angers of Emperor Gaozu of Han (Part 1) Chapter 2211: Liu Jinu''s Three Qis of Emperor Gaozu of Han (Part 1) Liu Ji and Chen Ping are both in the city, and Liu Yu has no chance to seize power, but if Liu Ji suddenly dies, the game of dead will be completely alive. If Liu Ji was healthy, Liu Yu would naturally not have such a luxury, but now Liu Ji''s serious injury has not healed and his body is extremely weak. He may die if he has a minor injury. Then it is not impossible to add fuel to the fire and find an opportunity to let Liu Ji die suddenly. Once Liu Ji is dead, even if Chen Ping is still there, he will not be able to replace Liu Ji. By then, Liu Yu will be confident that he will rob Shu''s military power little by little through the court. "But what should I do to make Liu Ji''s injury relapse, but Chen Ping didn''t find out that it was me who did it?" Liu Yu said in his heart. Liu Yu and Liu Ji''s goals are actually the same. Both sides want to abolish each other legitimately, so Liu Ji dare not take action against Liu Yu clearly. Similarly, Liu Yu did not dare to take action against Liu Ji in an open manner, because if any flaws are revealed and people find that Liu Ji''s death is related to Liu Yu, then civil war will be inevitable. Liu Yu did not hesitate to take risks, went deep into the tiger''s den, and even handed over life and death to others. He was not to burn both the jade and the stones with Liu Ji, so he had to find a way to achieve the best of both worlds, which could not only kill Liu Ji but also clear his relationship. "Brother, why don''t I do it? As long as I get close to Liu Ji ten steps away, I can let Liu Ji die suddenly in public without hesitation." Liu Er said sinisterly, obviously after realizing Liu Ji''s weakness, he had already started to secretly get rid of him. Liu Yu couldn''t help but feel moved when he heard this, but he still asked cautiously: "Can you ensure that you don''t show any flaws?" After thinking carefully, Liu Er responded, "I am 60% sure I will not be discovered." Liu Yu''s face showed a tangled look. He was 60% sure that it was not safe, but it was no less low. If there was no other way, you can try it. "Follow brother Wei and act with me after a while." "Um." Liu Yu took Liu Er toward Liu Ji, but he didn''t want to approach him twenty steps away. The two men in black behind Chen Ping came up and jumped over Liu Yu directly, blocking Liu Er, and asking Liu Er to go out. In the previous palace gate interception, Liu Er had already shown his bravery. Liu Ji could not be unpredictable to him, so he naturally did not dare to let him get close to him. Seeing this, Liu Yu secretly said in his heart, but he did not argue too much with Liu Ji about it. Instead, he took the initiative to let Liu Er go out and wait for him. Liu Er obeyed Liu Yu''s brother, and Liu Yu must have his own plans to let him go out. If he forced him to stay, it would be a bad thing. So he glared at Liu Ji and Chen Ping fiercely, using this as a threat, and then walked out of the hall with great strides. Seeing that Liu Er had left, Liu Ji and Chen Ping breathed a sigh of relief. If a powerful general of this level really doesn''t care about everything and kills a lot, even Liu Ji and Chen Ping are not sure of saving their lives when Xing Tian and Fan Kuai are not present at such a close distance. Fortunately, Liu Yu is a person with a proper attitude and did not let Liu Er do whatever he wants. "King of Shu, Wu Ban falsely spread the imperial edict in front of the emperor, and he plotted to murder this king for no reason. The evidence is conclusive and cannot be denied. Can you speak for the Wu family?" Liu Yu took the lead and directly blocked Liu Ji''s retreat, hoping to use this to force Liu Ji to give up the Wu family. Liu Ji didn''t say anything, but Chen Ping on the side said, "The King of Chengdu, I''m so anxious to label the Wu family. You must know that all this has not yet..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted directly by Liu Yu. "Mr. Chen Ping, I am asking the King of Shu, not asking you. The King of Shu has not spoken yet, so how can you interrupt?" Liu Yu''s merciless reprimand made Chen Ping''s face froze, and he felt annoyed. Just as he was about to refute, Liu Yu took the lead and said sarcastically: "Why is the King of Shu not talking? Could it be that he had hurt his tongue in Jingzhou and could not speak, right?" Liu Ji frowned slightly. He was going to show his face, so he left the matter after he explained it. He just left the rest to Chen Ping, but unexpectedly, Liu Yu did not go against Chen Ping and came to him directly, as if he would not let him leave without saying anything. Liu Ji is not a person who is easy to mess with. Since Liu Yu has made a move, he will naturally not be afraid of the war. He sneered and mocked, "I disappointed the King of Chengdu. I didn''t hurt my tongue and could still speak." Liu Yu was overjoyed when he heard this. Liu Ji was always speaking weakly, which shows how serious his injuries were. The reason why he looked like he was fine must be to hold on. "Oh, I can really speak. I thought you were mute, King Shu, so sorry." Liu Yu apologized without any sincerity, but he already had two ways to get rid of Liu Ji: First, delaying the time until Liu Ji''s injury recurs; Second, he deliberately angered Liu Ji and ordered his injury to relapse; If Liu Ji died of his injury due to his own physical condition, it would naturally have nothing to do with Liu Yu. Liu Ji did not realize Liu Yu''s intention, nor did he think his body would be so bad that his injury would recur after saying a few more words. He said, "I am not going to speak for the Wu family, but some of your behaviors in Chengdu may have caused General Wu Ban''s misunderstanding, so he did such an extreme action." Liu Yu knew that Liu Ji was putting a trap on him, so he couldn''t help but sneer and asked, "I wonder what I did that caused Wu Ban''s misunderstanding?" Liu Ji thought in his heart that he had taken the bait and said calmly: "Cai Wang, can you explain that since you are ordered to return to Beijing to fight against the Southern Barbarians, why do you have to forcefully incorporate the defenders along the way? What is the difference between this move and rebellion?" Liu Ji is Liu Ji. He would label Liu Yu as soon as he opened his mouth, but Liu Yu was not a vegetarian, and he had a reason to defend himself. "What''s the matter with this king''s way? It turns out that''s it. Actually, this is the thing..." Liu Yu started the storytelling mode, and said it for a long time. He talked for half an hour, which roughly means: The army of the Southern Barbarian King Chiyou came in full force. He was afraid that the troops he brought were not enough, and there was no enemy in the northern part of Yizhou, so there was no need to leave so many defenders, so he invited the defenders along the way to go south with him to fight against the Southern Barbarians. Liu Yu thought that the defenders would agree readily, but he didn''t expect that these defenders were all stubborn and did not know how to adapt, so he forced them to be included in order to fight the Southern Barbarians. "I am also kind-hearted and have no intention of seizing power. I don''t want to be misunderstood and almost lost my life." Liu Yu sighed, looking in pain, looking like he was not understood, and he was stunned by the sight of Liu Ji and the ministers. It is shameless to see a person who is so fresh and unrealistic about seizing military power for the first time. £ Working overtime today, I¡¯m late back, there is only one update, so try to update tomorrow £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2215 Liu Jinus Three Qis of Emperor Gaozu of Han (Part 2) Chapter 2215 Liu Jinu''s Three Angers of Emperor Gaozu of Han (Part 2) Chapter 2212: Liu Jinu''s Three Qis of Emperor Gaozu of Han (Part 2) Liu Ji is a shameless person himself, so he naturally knows the difficulties of such people. But as he knows, Liu Yu attaches great importance to skin facials, so why has he suddenly changed his temperament now? Liu Ji and Chen Ping looked at each other and saw a solemn look in each other''s eyes. Liu Yu not only came prepared this time, but also didn''t even want to face him. Such Liu Yu was obviously not easy to deal with. "You don''t know, King Shu..." Seeing that Liu Yu was about to continue talking, Liu Ji''s face turned dark and interrupted directly: "Enough, shut up." He had guessed that Liu Yu might have seen his weakness, so he deliberately said nonsense and delayed time, in order to use this to drag down his body. Liu Ji sneered in his heart. He knew in his heart that he was indeed very weak and needed to rest, but he would not have to listen to a few words and would have his injuries recurred after walking for half an hour. Liu Yu also stopped at the right time and did not continue to talk nonsense, and he was just right in his position. "Although the King of Chengdu is kind, it is indeed easy for people to think wrongly without ordering the order to force the army. No wonder General Wu Ban misunderstood..." Chen Ping sneered and turned around, as if he would not give up until he was slandered Liu Yu, but Liu Yu obviously came prepared this time without any panic. He had a solution to this in his heart. Liu Yu knew that he could not even say that Chen Ping was open, so he simply ignored Chen Ping and directly admitted his guilt to Liu: "Your Majesty, Wei is indeed wrong, but the danger of the Southern Barbarians has not been lifted yet. Please allow Wei to allow Wei to make meritorious contributions and punish Wei to wait for the Southern Barbarians to be repelled." Although Liu Yu was admitting his mistake, he sneered in his heart. If you want to convict me, I will admit it myself without you saying this, but it is just a minor crime that is harmless. It is impossible to convict me of treason, otherwise I will completely break up. Liu Bianzi would not make things difficult for his only ally, and said without thinking: "The King of Chengdu has made a move to overcome the situation for the sake of the overall situation, but it is not harmful. Just compare the merits and demerits." "Thank you, my uncle will definitely be heartbroken." "Brother Wang is talking about this? They are all family members. Please get up quickly." Looking at Liu Yu and Liu Bian, who looked like a wise and virtuous person, Liu Ji''s face became even more ugly, and a fire rose in his heart, feeling a faint feeling of liver pain. But when he thought of Hua Tuo''s words, he could not get angry before he recovered his energy, so he took a deep breath and forced his anger to suppress his anger, but he felt so frustrated and uncomfortable. Since Liu Yu avoided this article, he would pick it from other aspects. Next, Chen Ping asked Liu Yu for trouble from four aspects, and Liu Yu, who was prepared, naturally responded calmly. The two sides argued for an hour, but they could not hurt Liu Yu at all. Instead, Liu Ji''s face became paler. Both Liu Ji and Chen Ping saw that Liu Yu seemed to be inadequate in risking his life to Chengdu, but in fact he made sufficient preparations and could not easily reveal his strength. It is probably impossible to convict him of treason. Seeing that Liu Ji couldn''t do anything to Liu Yu, his body could not hold on anymore, so he could only let Liu Yu go for the time being. "There are so many excuses for the King of Chengdu. No matter what the situation is, there are reasons to make excuses." Liu Ji said sarcastically. "I am aware of my own reason, so why not be afraid of anything else?" Liu Yu said in a word. Liu Ji''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and he suppressed his anger and said bluntly: "The King of Chengdu just said he was here to fight the Southern Barbarians, right?" "nature." "Then let your army go south as soon as possible. Chiyou is coming in a fierce manner, and the front line is in a hurry, waiting for reinforcements." "This is not a problem for the King of Shu to worry about it. After the continuous urgent marches, our army was exhausted and needed to rest for several days. After the rest, I immediately led the army southward." Liu Yu¡¯s implication is that if you don¡¯t let me out of Chengdu for a day, the army outside the city will not go south for a day. Let¡¯s see who is more anxious between us. Liu Ji was still thinking about killing Liu Yu and completely annexing his power to restore war damage. Naturally, it was impossible for him to let Liu Yu go so easily, but he just couldn''t do anything to Liu Yu for the time being. "snort." After a cold snorting, Liu Ji asked the guard to push him away. His body was almost unable to withstand it, and he didn''t want to listen to Liu Yu''s nonsense. Seeing this, Liu Yu''s face remained silent, but he was happy. He won this round of confrontation, so he said, "Slow down." Liu Yu had just won the next round, so he naturally had to take advantage of the victory. How could he let Liu Ji go like this? Seeing that Liu Ji ignored him and still headed out of the hall, Liu Yu said again: "The King of Shu has just been holding me accountable, and I have explained it one by one. Now, wouldn''t the King of Shu explain what he has done to Your Majesty and the ministers?" Squeak¡­ The wheelchair stopped. Seeing this, Chen Ping thought it was not good, but before he could speak, Liu Ji had already turned around and said coldly: "What explanation do you want?" "In the battle of Jingzhou, more than 200,000 Han troops died in Jingzhou. As the commander of the three armies, if the King of Shu didn''t even have an explanation, it would be a bit unreasonable." Although Shu and Chu were nominally Han officials, they were one body. Liu Yu neither talked about the Shu army nor the Chu army, but directly talked about the Han army, just deliberately exaggerating Liu Ji''s fault. Liu Ji smiled disdainfully and said coldly: "Victory and defeat are common among military strategists, not to mention that no one has the confidence to win when facing a powerful enemy like the Qin thief. What''s the best explanation for this?" "But after such a big defeat, shouldn''t the King of Shu be punished?" Liu Yu showed confusion and said to himself: "If this is my king, I would be shameless to come back to Chengdu if I lose so badly." "you." Liu Ji kept telling himself in his heart, "I''m not angry, I''m not angry, he did it on purpose to anger himself, but Liu Yu''s scars were uncovered in public, even if he was thick-skinned, he wouldn''t have no feeling at all." Looking at Liu Ji, whose face was so angry that he was even more pale, Liu Yu felt more happy. He thought that he should increase his efforts, so he said, "Of course, the King of Shu has made contributions to the country. Even if he has experienced a crushing defeat, his past achievements cannot be erased. However, merit is merit and demerit, and even if merit and demerit are offset, it should be punished symbolically. ¡± As he said that, Liu Yu said to Liu Bing, "What does Your Majesty think?" ¡°Uh, this, this¡­¡± Liu Bing was stammering and couldn''t speak. How could he dare to punish Liu Ji? So he asked with little confidence: "What do you think of the emperor?" Liu Ji glared at his eyes, frightened Liu Bian and shook his head, and then he saw Liu Ji coldly said, "The King of Chengdu is right. Merit is merit and demerit. I am willing to be punished." "Since that''s the case, then I''ll punish the King of Shu, and I''ll have a salary of one year." Liu Bing said stutteringly. "I obey the order." Liu Jihan said in a cold voice, and after looking at Liu Yu and Liu Bian coldly, he was escorted and pushed out of the palace hall. As soon as he left the hall, a flush flashed across Liu Ji''s face, and then it was as white as paper, as if he was enduring some kind of pain, and then a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. "Lord." The guards were shocked, but Liu Ji endured the pain and whispered: "Don''t say anything, go back to the palace quickly and ask Mr. Hua Tuo to come over." "No." The group quickly left the palace, and Liu Er outside the hall saw it all, and immediately reported it to Liu Yu as soon as the court discussion was over. The next chapter of Yizhou ends, and then returns to the protagonist''s perspective £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2216 The Death of King Liu Ji of Shu (Part 1) Chapter 2216 The Death of King Liu Ji of Shu (Part 1) Chapter 2213: The Death of King Liu Ji of Shu (Part 1) After hearing Liu Er''s report, Liu Yu was naturally ecstatic. ¡°Brother, you are right, Liu Ji is seriously injured. Just now in the hall, I just delayed my brother for a while and deliberately angered him, but he had already made him vomit blood. If he was adding more support, he might be able to really anger him to death. "Liu Yu said with an excited look on his face. "Brother, what should I do next?" Liu Er asked. After Liu Yu pondered for a moment, he said in a deep voice: "Brother, you secretly contacted the spies left in the city, so that they could spread the news that Liu Ji was fatally injured and was about to die." Liu Er''s eyes lit up and he smiled sinisterly, "Brother, you''re so tall. Liu Ji was sitting in a wheelchair today and left with a pale face. This is obvious to all. After the message spreads throughout the city, Shu Kingdom will definitely fall into turmoil again. Even in order to stabilize people''s hearts, Liu Ji will have to continue to show up. If this lasts for a long time, Liu Ji will not be able to recover and his injuries will inevitably worsen. ¡± "Haha, Liu Ji thought that showing his face would make people know that he could stabilize Shu Kingdom if he was still alive, and then he could recover from his wounds with peace of mind, but I, Liu Yu, didn''t let him do it. Since they have already come out and don¡¯t work hard for state affairs, how can they be worthy of the title of King Shu? ¡± Liu Yu sneered gloomy. This was just his first step. Whether it succeeds or not, he still has the second step, the third step, and even the fourth step. If Liu Ji is healthy, he will not have any chance, but since God has given him such a good opportunity, Liu Yu naturally cannot let it go. In any case, Liu Yu must force Liu Ji to death this time, otherwise he will be the one who dies by then. Shu King¡¯s Mansion. After Hua Tuo''s treatment, Liu Ji''s injury finally stabilized and did not continue to worsen. "Your Highness, your words are taken as wind in your ears, right?" Hua Tuo said with a cold face. After Liu Ji explained with a wry smile, Hua Tuo understood his difficulties and his face improved a little, but he still scolded: "King of Shu, you want power but don''t live. If you don''t listen to what I say and continue to work hard, even I can''t save you." "Don''t worry, the miracle doctor, Ji will rest with peace of mind next." Although Liu Ji was a slutty man, he was also a man who was grateful for his kindness. When facing his life-savior Hua Tuo, he lowered his attitude, and looked like a junior student, and he was not as aggressive as Liu Yu and Liu Bian. Liu Ji was indeed not ready to continue to come forward. He had guessed Liu Yu''s sinister intentions, so it was impossible for him to really put himself in. Moreover, his current physical condition is indeed a bit bad. "Damn Liu Yu, he is so cruel. He actually wants to drag down my body. Now that I have seen through your intentions, it depends on what else you can do next." Liu Ji sneered in his heart, thinking that Liu Yu had no choice but to do anything, but he still underestimated Liu Yu in the end. The Liu Yu that Liu Yu faced this time was no longer the Liu Yu he had before, but under his constant pressure, he triggered the "rebel hero" many times, and his attributes increased by 20 or 30 points, and he had completely transformed. Nowadays, Liu Yu not only has a great ability, but also has a great change in character. He is cruel and shameless. Liu Ji also looks at him with an old eye and will naturally suffer a loss. The next day, Liu Ji had just finished the medicinal meal and was about to plan with Chen Ping how to get rid of Liu Yu, but found that a large number of officials were visiting him. Liu Ji is now willing but not capable, so he naturally would not go out to see these officials in person, so he sent the inquisition away without even showing up. However, he did not expect that more people would come to visit him in the next two days, until the news of his serious injury and death spread throughout the city. bump¡­ The precious medicinal food that started with a hundred gold coins was beaten up by Liu Ji, but he was still unhappy and said angrily: "This must be Liu Yu. This guy is unstoppable and wants to torture me in another way." Seeing that Liu Ji''s angry face turned red, Wang Yue became anxious: "My lord, don''t be angry. This is Liu Yu''s trick. If you get angry, you will be trapped." Liu Ji took a deep breath and silently recited "I''m not angry" in his heart. After a while, the blood on his face faded a little, but he felt even more aggrieved. After calming down, Liu Ji said in a deep voice: "There is nothing I can do. I must stand up and clarify, otherwise this matter will only be more and more tainted, so that Liu Yu, the thief, will take advantage of the situation." "But your body, lord." Wang Yue said worriedly. "It''s just a clarification, it''s not a problem." Liu Ji underestimated Liu Yu''s methods. He thought that if he stood up and clarified, he would make the officials believe that his health was not serious and he could recover by just resting for a while. However, the fact is that the more he clarified, the more suspicious the officials and the people became. In their opinion, with Liu Ji''s identity and status, if his health is really fine, how can we clarify these things? It will clarify it, but it will make it even more obvious that something is really wrong. Liu Ji did not expect that after he clarified, he became darker and darker. Until all the officials broke into the Shu Palace together under Liu Yu''s instigation and asked Liu Ji to make a prince on the grounds of "prevention". In addition to his wife Lu Zhi, Liu Ji also has twenty-eight concubines. These wives and concubines gave birth to thirteen children for him. The eldest son Liu Fei and the second son Liu Ying were both born by his wife Lu Zhi, but they were all underage. Liu Ji was in the prime of his life in the spring and autumn, and it was not a big problem whether he or she would establish a prince or not. However, under the influence of rumors, all officials thought that Liu Ji would not be able to hold on. If he didn''t establish a prince while he was still alive, it would be too late to die, and the country would be in chaos. From the perspective of all officials, they are for the stability of the country, but from the perspective of Liu Ji, this is cursing him to die early, otherwise why would he be so anxious to make him a prince? "For the sake of the stability of the Han Dynasty, please make the King of Shu a crown prince." Liu Yu took the lead and shouted. As soon as he finished speaking, all civil and military officials also shouted: "Please ask the King of Shu to make a prince." "You, you..." Liu Ji was so angry that his whole body was trembling, and then a **** red flashed across his face. With a "puff" sound, a mouthful of blood came out, and then he fell down. In an instant, the Shu Prince''s Mansion was in chaos, and Liu Yu sneered and watched, thinking in his heart: "Liu Ji, see if you still die this time." Liu Yu''s wish was dashed. Liu Ji, who had only half breath left, was rescued by Hua Tuo again, but his injuries became worse and he could no longer withstand any stimulation. All the officials were relieved when they learned about it and did not dare to force Liu Jili to the prince again, for fear that Liu Jibi would be really angry to death. Then they might have to be buried with Liu Ji. When Liu Yu learned about it, he cursed his mother in anger, wishing to send the great master to kill Hua Tuo. However, before he became the lord of Yizhou, the two great masters of Buddhism would only protect his safety and would not obey any of his orders. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2217 The Death of King Liu Ji of Shu (Part 2) Chapter 2217 The Death of King Liu Ji of Shu (Part 2) Chapter 2214: The Death of King Liu Ji of Shu (Part 2) In the next few days, Liu Yu had a lot of tricks, but the purpose was to stimulate Liu Ji, but none of them worked. Liu Ji can even discover Liu Yu''s intentions. Can Chen Ping, who has intelligence 101, not see it? But it is obvious that it is one thing, and whether you can prevent it is another thing. In order to prevent Liu Ji from being stimulated, Chen Ping protected Liu Ji in all aspects, and no news from the outside world could be heard in Liu Ji''s ears, so Liu Yu''s plan would naturally be self-defeating. Although Liu Yu''s political wisdom is not as good as Liu Ji, it does not mean that his IQ is lower than Liu Ji. With his understanding of Liu Ji, if he knows what he does, he will never be indifferent. However, Liu Ji''s side has no movement at all, and it is obviously isolated and protected by Chen Ping. After realizing this, Liu Yu was also a little anxious. He was only half a step away from success. How could he be willing to lose if he lost? Liu Yu gradually became crazy, but before he could take action, he received the imperial edict from Liu Bian. This imperial edict was issued by Chen Ping forcing Liu Bian, and the content was to ask Liu Yu to leave Chengdu within three days and lead the army south to fight against the Southern Barbarians. Obviously, Chen Ping was also afraid of Liu Yu, for fear that if he continued to stay in Chengdu, his lord would die before he could kill Liu Yu, so he would just blow Liu Yu out of Chengdu first. As long as Liu Yu left Chengdu and left the political center of the Southern Han Dynasty, he would have no way to stir up the situation, and there would be no possibility of taking power. It would be not too late to deal with Liu Yu after he repelled Chi You''s invasion. Chen Ping hit Liu Yu''s fatal flaw in this move, so he naturally didn''t want to leave at this time, but he had to obey Liu Bian''s will. However, before leaving, he left a gift for Liu Ji. If Liu Yu was in Chengdu, this gift would not have any effect and would not even enter Liu Ji''s sight. But once he leaves Chengdu, it would be a big gift for Liu Ji. I have to say that after Liu Yu left, no one was causing trouble. Chengdu immediately became peaceful, and Liu Ji''s heart also improved a lot. But Liu Ji was worried. He didn''t believe that Liu Yu would be so honest. He was worried that Liu Yu would lay mines on him, so he asked, "Who did Liu Yu meet before leaving Chengdu?" After hesitating for a moment, his subordinates answered honestly: "Before Liu Yu left, he saw only the princess." "Princess? Pheasant?" Liu Ji showed doubts. Lu Zhi and Liu Yu did know each other, but there shouldn¡¯t be much interaction. Why did Liu Yu go to see Lu Zhi alone before leaving? Suddenly, Liu Ji, who was suspicious by nature, seemed to have thought of something, and his face turned pale in an instant, and he said coldly: "Take me to the princess''s place." "But lord, the military advisor will not let the lord run around." "Am I a lord or he a lord?" "This...promise." Seeing her husband coming with injuries, Lu Zhi hurriedly came to greet her, but Liu Ji didn''t even look at her and directly ordered his subordinates to search everywhere and found a letter written by Liu Yu to Lu Zhi. Seeing this, Lu Zhi''s face was pale. She understood Liu Yu''s plan and quickly explained, but under the preconceived concept, how could Liu Ji listen to Lu Zhi''s explanation? Liu Ji opened the letter directly, and before he finished reading it, his face turned red with anger. He pointed at Liu Yu and cursed: "Abuse and tycoon, pussy..." Before he could finish his words, Liu Ji was furious and spit out a mouthful of blood again, and then fell to the ground, with the letter in his hand falling to the ground. ¡°Husband.¡± "Lord." The Shu Palace was once again in chaos, and then the entire Shu Kingdom was in chaos. Outside Chengdu City, with Liu Yu returning to the military camp, the soldiers of the entire army were in full bloom. Everyone knows how huge the lord took when he took the risk to enter the city this time, and now he escaped unstoppable. This doesn¡¯t mean that even God is on their side. Liu Yu did not lead all the soldiers into Chengdu as the soldiers expected, but followed the imperial edict to fight against the Southern Barbarians. However, Liu Yu''s marching was not fast, and he was waiting for news from Chengdu. Three days later, the spy left by Liu Yu sent back the news, and the Shu Palace had a chaotic situation due to unknown reasons. Chen Ping then killed more than 100 people in a row to block the news and strictly prohibited the spread of rumors. Although there was no conclusive information, Liu Yu knew that Chen Ping would have such a big reaction. He must have seen the gift he left behind by Liu Ji. Liu Ji was so angry that he was not stimulated, so the Shu Palace caused such a big disturbance. What exactly did Liu Yu write in his letter to Lu Zhi? How could Liu Ji be so angry that he could be so angry that he could be so angry? The content is actually very simple. It is nothing more than some flowers, flowers, snow and moon, willows on the branches, and red apricots appearing on the wall. Unless you really don¡¯t mind the green grassland on your head at all, it is impossible for a man to not react when he sees it. In fact, with Liu Ji''s wisdom and ability to withstand, as long as he could calm down, he could easily find that the content of the letter was fake. However, Liu Ji had already lost his mind at that time and was angry and angry, so he was so angry that he had no chance to calm down and analyze. "Congratulations to the King of Chengdu, Liu Ji is dead. You won this showdown, King of Chengdu." Su Qin smiled and congratulated. "If Mr. Liu Yu had no plans for him, it would have been impossible for him to leave Chengdu alive." As he said that, Liu Yu grabbed Su Qin''s hands and said seriously: "Liu Yu has no choice but to repay him. I wish to be a military advisor. In the future, Liu Yu is willing to share the leadership of this great Han Dynasty with him." Su Qin felt Liu Yu''s sincerity and then knelt down and said, "Su Qin meets the lord." Liu Yu was overjoyed and smiled and said, "Without help from the sir, it is better than a million soldiers, so why worry about the uncertainty of the world." "Lord, although Liu Ji died, he still should not be careless. Chen Ping would definitely support Liu Ji''s son to succeed to the throne. The lord should immediately lead his army back to Chengdu." Su Qin said. "What the military advisor said is very true. If you pass the order on, the entire army will return to Chengdu." "No." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Sizhou, Luoyang, and within the Qin Prince''s Mansion. Qin Hao was chanting poems and lyrics with Cai Yan on the bed, but after a romantic relationship and a small separation, he suddenly received a prompt from the system. [Dingdong, Liu Yu irritated Liu Ji three times and **** Liu Ji to death, achieving the achievement of the "Three Qis", rewards: permanent intelligence +2, permanent politics +1, permanent charm +1, current five-dimensionality: commander 100 (+1), force 103 (+6), intelligence 95 (+12), political 95 (+11), charm 100 (+6);] "What? Liu Ji was so angry that he was so angry? How did Liu Yu do it?" Qin Hao showed surprise, unable to believe that such a shameless person, Liu Ji, would have died in such a way that he was angry with Liu Yu? This is really surprising. [Dingdong, Liu Yu killed Liu Ji, the Emperor Gaozu of Han through wisdom, and rewarded five-dimensional permanent +1. The current five-dimensional: Commander 101 (+2), Force 104 (+7), Intelligence 96 (+12), Politics 96 (+12), Charm 101 (+7);] £}£}£}£}Shu Kingdom plot explanation, next return to the main line £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2218 Qins surname is Ying (Part 1) Chapter 2218 Qin''s surname is Ying (Part 1) Chapter 2215: Qin''s surname is Ying (Part 1) In today''s extremely chaotic era, no matter who dies, it is not an outrageous thing. Take Liu Xie for example. Who would have thought that the puppet emperor who lived in the palace would go to court honestly the day before, but died in a coup the next day? For example, Temujin, Nurhaci, etc. The emperor still finds it difficult to protect himself, let alone the king? However, Liu Ji''s way of death was really outrageous. Even though Qin Hao was used to life and death, he was still shocked when he learned that he was angry to death. You know, Liu Ji was famous for being a slutty man. In order to anger Liu Ji, Xiang Yu even prepared to cook Liu Taigong, but Liu Ji asked Xiang Yu to share his share. Such a guy who is so heartless and extremely forbearing and shameless, will he be really angry to death? Qin Hao always felt that this matter was a bit unreal, but the next prompt from the system solved his doubts. [Dingdong, Zhao Yun caused fatal injuries to Liu Ji, which eventually caused Liu Ji to be angry with Liu Yu, and rewarded permanent force +1 and charm +1. Current five-dimensional: Zhao Yun, commander 94 (+1), force 107 (+7), intelligence 90 (+1), politics 76, charm 100 (+1);] Now Qin Hao understood why Liu Yu was able to anger Liu Ji to death. This is equivalent to fighting the boss. Zhao Yun has knocked out 99% of Liu Ji''s health, leaving only the last 1%, but Liu Yu has picked up a bargain. People must have seven emotions and six desires, and Liu Ji is no exception. Although he is well versed in the way of being thick and dark, it does not mean that he will not be angry. It¡¯s just that no one touches his negative scales and his ability to endure is different from that of ordinary people. But this time the situation is different. Liu Ji only had the last trace of blood left, and getting angry means burping, and Liu Yu touched his anger point. Even if he could endure it, it would be useless. Although Qin Hao didn''t know what method Liu Yu used, he knew it would be very sinister without thinking. He sighed in his heart: "The snipe and clam fight, the fisherman gained profits. Liu Yu, the fisherman, has taken a big advantage this time, but Zhao Yun is not without gains." The greatest contribution of Liu Ji''s death lies in Zhao Yun. Without Zhao Yun''s arrow, no matter how Liu Yu planned it, he would not be angry. However, in the end, the reward was taken away by Liu Yu, and Zhao Yun only gave him a sip of soup to drink. I have to say that Zhao Yun is a little unlucky. Now that Liu Ji is dead, there will be only two situations in the future: First, Chen Ping assisted Liu Ji''s son to succeed to the throne, blocking the fierce Liu Yu; Second, Liu Yu successfully usurped the power of Shu and replaced Liu Ji as the regent of the Southern Han Dynasty. Compared with Chen Ping, Qin Hao is more optimistic about Liu Yu, but no matter which side wins in the end, Shu will definitely fall into several years of political infighting, otherwise it will be impossible to decide the outcome. "If Liu Yu wins in the end, he may be a more difficult opponent than Liu Ji." Qin Hao said solemnly, and then looked through Liu Yu''s five-dimensional data. [Liu Yu: Commander 101 (+2), Force 104 (+7), Intelligence 96 (+12), Politics 96 (+12), Charm 101 (+7);] I have to say that Liu Yu''s ability has increased so much, and Liu Ji is the biggest contributor. Liu Yu suffered the loss of being born late, otherwise the five-dimensional attributes should be higher, but even so, they will definitely not reach the current level. They can only be achieved by the skill of "Ni Xiong". Yuan Shao also had the ¡®Nixiong¡¯, but his luck was not good and he met the opponent Qin Hao. Qin Hao is well aware of the principle of staying at the forefront of life. Unless he touches his bottom line, he will not even give him a way out. The strength of the effect of "North Xiong" depends on the degree of adversity. Qin Hao''s oppression of Yuan Shao was not excessive, so naturally there was no chance to fully utilize his skills. But Liu Ji was different. He was extremely afraid of Liu Yu and did not leave any way out for Liu Yu, forcing Liu Yu to constantly trigger the "rebel hero", constantly break through and make progress, and eventually suffer the consequences. Liu Ji made himself desperate as he was writing, but he left Qin Hao with such a strong enemy as Liu Yu. In terms of politics, Liu Yu is indeed inferior to Liu Ji, but in terms of military, the three Liu Ji are not as good as one Liu Yu when tied up. If Liu Yu succeeds Liu Ji as the leader of Shu Kingdom, the two countries can recover more quickly by uniting themselves, and the military''s combat power will be further enhanced. I don''t know how many of the Shu Kingdom''s major players will surrender to Liu Yu. "The intelligence collection of Shu Kingdom cannot be left behind, and we will find an opportunity to muddle the water, so that the two sides can reach a balance to delay the process of Yizhou''s unification." Qin Hao thought in his heart that the more chaotic Shu, the greater the benefits of Qin, the more chaotic it is, and it is best to be so chaotic that the war of unity has completely begun. "Husband, are you worried about state affairs?" A gentle voice of Cai Yan sounded in his ears, and then a pair of jade arms hugged Qin Hao from behind, and then two soft mountains were pressed against Qin Hao''s back, which made Qin Hao''s heart sway. Qin Hao hugged Cai Yan and leaned on the bed: "It''s not a state affairs, but a family matter." "Family affairs? But about the bloodline of my Qin family''s ancestors?" The story of Qin Hao''s bloodline has spread all over the Qin State recently. It is said that the Qin family is a descendant of the First Emperor, and it is also said that it has a nose and eyes. Even Cai Yan, who lives in the back house, has heard of it. "Your husband doesn''t have to bother you about this. Even if it is true, neither Mu''er nor other sisters will care." Cai Yan felt that Qin Hao must be worried about Liu Mu''s reaction. After all, Liu took the world from the Ying family. If her husband is really a descendant of the Ying family, then this would be a bit of luck. Of course, this has nothing to do with Cai Yan and others, and only Liu Mu is the only one who really cares about. Qin Hao secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. Cai Yan would say this, but he must have made it clear to Liu Mu in private, and Liu Mu couldn''t tell him clearly, so he used her mouth to tell him. "Yan''er, you are really a good wife for your husband. Tell me, whatever reward you want, I will agree to you no matter what you want." Qin Hao smiled. A trace of charm flashed in Cai Yan''s eyes, without a short strand of slender legs, gently rubbed against Qin Hao''s thighs, and said with a shy look: "Husband, Yan''er wants to have another child." "This will satisfy you, come on." "Slower¡­" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next day, Qin Hao put on his court clothes under Cai Yan''s service, and then went to the palace under the protection of a group of guards. As soon as he left the palace, Qin Hao was scared by the scene outside the palace for a whole day. The whole street was filled with people, including peddlers and tutors, and most of them looked exhausted. It was obvious that they had not been waiting here early, and they had been waiting on the street for a night. When they saw Qin Hao''s frame coming, the people immediately became excited. Among them, the students of the Ethereum were the most excited and shouted the slogan "The Han Dynasty was destroyed and Qin was prosperous, and the King of Qin was born." (This chapter ends) Chapter 2219 Qins surname is Ying (Chinese) Chapter 2219 Qin''s surname is Ying (Chinese) Chapter 2216: Qin''s surname is Ying (Chinese) In fact, Qin Hao has refused to be emperor twice. The first time it was proposed by hundreds of officials in the court, it was denied by Qin Hao without hesitation. The second time was jointly signed by hundreds of officials and officials from all over the country. The people from all over the country also signed the letter of the People, but Qin Hao still refused without hesitation. Qin Hao used the same reason for refusing twice: "Do you want to be unfilial or unrighteous?" I have to say that Chinese culture is profound and profound, and from different perspectives, the meaning expressed is completely different. Qin Hao''s refusal to be emperor only mentioned unfilial piety and injustice, but did not mention infidelity. This supporters seemed to be a clear hint, which made the supporters very excited. What is unrighteousness? Liu was quite good at the King of Qin. Not only did he value and promote him, he also married a princess. He took no questions about himself and forced usurp the country. He was indeed a bit unrighteous. How can this break this situation? Simple, just get the support of the Liu royal family. But now that Liu Xie is dead, Liu Bing ascended the throne and became emperor in Shu Kingdom, there is only one Liu Mu left in the Liu royal family. Therefore, we can only settle for the second best and get support from female royal family members and Liu''s side-sect. Qin Hao''s supporters slogan "The Liu family loses virtue first, loses the people''s hearts later, and the destiny is in Qin", and sent representatives to lobby Liu Mu''s clans in various places with great righteousness. After all, Liu Mu was a princess of the Han Dynasty. She had neither supported nor opposed Qin Hao''s attitude towards becoming emperor, but after these people''s tireless lobbying, they finally changed their attitude and turned to support, and asked Cai Yan to convey it to her husband on behalf of her. The Liu clans and Han relatives from all over the country, seeing that the fire was burned to their homes, either to protect themselves or to please Qin Hao, naturally did not dare to say anything. They sent representatives to the capital to support Qin Hao as the emperor. The attitudes of Liu Mu and the Liu clan basically represent the attitudes of most Liu clans. Now even Liu clan supports Qin Hao as an emperor, so there is no way to talk about the unjustice, and only the last problem is left, unfilial. Why did the King of Qin be unfilial to proclaim himself emperor? In addition to the late emperor being the father-in-law of the King of Qin, King Qin Wen of Jin was also a firm opposition. Shortly after the proposal to proclaim himself emperor, the King of Jin returned to Luoyang from Bingzhou and made a clear statement in the second proposal to proclaim himself emperor, firmly opposing his son Qin Hao''s appointment to proclaim himself emperor, and even forced him to die. The Qin King established a new dynasty in the Han Dynasty, which was a natural thing, but at the last moment, he was blocked by his biological father, which was a bit difficult to deal with. Even if everyone in the world supports the King of Qin, but his father does not support it, it will eventually be a verbal slander and be criticized for being unfilial. This also made supporters speculate that the King of Qin refused to become emperor and took a step further because he considered his biological father''s feelings. The King of Qin is indeed the most filial person. As the biological father, King Jin became the biggest obstacle to the King of Qin''s proclaiming emperor. However, King Jin''s health has always been not very good. He has been alive for a few years. As long as he is dragged until his death, the obstacle will naturally disappear. But the country cannot be without a king for a day. Even if the King of Qin has the patience to wait, their supporters do not have the patience, and what''s more, they are now on the verge of arrows and have to fire. But how to solve this problem? Not to mention, supporters really thought of a way, which is to start with the bloodline of the Qin family. Didn¡¯t the Qin family come from Xianyang, Guanzhong? Then weave the identity of the descendant of the First Emperor for the King of Qin. With this identity, the Han Dynasty would not have usurped the throne, but restored the throne, and retrieved what should have belonged to him. As for whether this lie will be exposed? The answer is naturally impossible. After all, as a descendant of the old Qin people, the people of Xianyang have some connection with the pre-Qin Ying family. It is nothing wrong to say that they are descendants of the First Emperor. I have to say that Qin Hao¡¯s supporters are still very powerful. Before Jia Xu could even raise the issue of the Ying family¡¯s bloodline, they instead took the lead in agitation, but the flaws were too big, and people knew that it was made up at a glance. Qin Hao was also surprised when he learned about it. This was earlier than what he planned. So he asked Jia Xu, and Jia Xu was also confused. Obviously, he only realized that this was the case. Supporters accidentally revealed the identity of Qin Hao''s descendant in advance, but it had no impact on Jia Xu''s plan, and just took the opportunity to propose follow-up plans. In the palace hall, all civil and military officials, as well as Qin Wen, the King of Jin who did not attend court, have been waiting for a long time again. Everyone was waiting for Qin Hao''s bringing him, and they all understood that this time it was extraordinary. "The King of Qin is here." "See King Qin." Except for Qin Wen, all the officials saluted, while Qin Hao didn''t even look at it. He strode up the steps and sat on the large nanmu chair next to the dragon chaise. "If you have a memorial, you will be resigned, but if you have no memorial, you will be retreating to the court." Qin Hao said impatiently, looking extremely anxious and wanted to escape. Liu Ye, who represented the Liu family, was the first to stand up and said with a fist: "Report to the King of Qin, the Liu family in Beihai, the Liu family in Wei County, Jizhou, and the Liu family in Yanjing, Youzhou, etc., a total of thirteen Han clans, all wrote letters to ask the lord to follow the will of heaven and proclaim himself emperor in the Han Dynasty." As soon as he finished speaking, Jia Xu stood up: "The governor of Jingzhou Qin Zheng, Bingzhou Wang Meng, Youzhou Wei Yang and other governors of seven prefectures, as well as the prefects of the 43 counties, and the 451 counties, all wrote letters to ask the lord to follow the will of heaven and be the emperor in the Han Dynasty." "The commander-in-chief Bai Qi of Youzhou, the commander-in-chief Yue Fei of Jingzhou, the commander-in-chief Meng Tian of Hetao, the commander-in-chief Li Jing of Yongzhou, the commander-in-chief Zhou Yu of the navy, the commander-in-chief Gongsun Xuanyuan of Lu Longsai, the commander-in-chief Li Dingguo of Yanmen Pass, the commander-in-chief Gao Shun of Wei County, and the commander-in-chief Xue Rengui, Su Dingfang, Qin Qiong, Huo Qubing, Longqian, Han Xin, and other 180 generals in the army, all wrote letters to ask the lord to comply with the will of heaven and become emperor in the Han Dynasty." Qin Wu stood up and said loudly. "In the four places of Sizhou, Bingzhou, Jingbei and Hetao, more than 95% of the people who agree with the lord''s title of emperor, and more than 70% of the people who agree with the lord''s title of emperor, Jizhou, Youzhou and Qingbei also agree with the lord. Please follow the will of heaven and be the emperor on behalf of the Han Dynasty." Han Fei stood up and said loudly. At this point, all forces in Qin State expressed their opinions and supported Qin Hao as the emperor of the Han Dynasty, but the eyes of everyone fell on Qin Wen, who was sitting in a wheelchair. His next reaction would influence the decision of the King of Qin. Qin Wen''s eyes were calm and he said lightly: "Are you going to force the palace to force me to be disloyal?" ¡°Brother, this is a bad thing.¡± As soon as Qin Wen finished speaking, a loud voice came from outside the hall, and there was no one else except Qin Jian. Immediately afterwards, Qin Jian walked into the hall, and the young Qin family members including Qin Liang, Qin Ji, Qin Ying were also following him to the hall, as well as several old men of the Qin family with white hair and crutches. £ I spent four days working overtime last Friday. I was so tired and exhausted both physically and mentally, so I gave myself a holiday on the weekend, went out to play with friends and colleagues, and went to relax and didn¡¯t work overtime next week. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2220 Qins surname is Ying (Part 2) Chapter 2220 Qin¡¯s surname is Ying (Part 2) Chapter 2217: Qin''s surname is Ying (Part 2) "Bo Feng, Bo Lin, why are you here?" After seeing the person coming, Qin Wen quickly pushed the wheelchair to greet him. He naturally didn''t care about the younger generation, but these old men were all his uncles and uncles, so he naturally had to greet him in person. Not only Qin Wen, Qin Hao also came to greet him personally. After all, his father''s uncles are his grandfathers. Even if he becomes emperor, he must respect such a senior. Even though the elderly are over 70 years old, they are still healthy and brisk. Obviously, they are all people with skill. However, because they are older, their qi and blood will inevitably fall into a period of decline, and they will definitely not have the courage of their youth. "Qin Hao has met several clan elders." ¡°Meet the King of Qin.¡± The old people saluted Qin Hao respectfully. Even if Qin Hao was their grandson, he was the lord of a country after all. What''s more, Qin Hao was able to do today, and it had nothing to do with the Qin family. It basically relied on himself to work hard. On the contrary, the Qin family mostly relied on Qin Hao, so naturally no one dared to rely on his identity to make his old age. "Ancestors don''t have to be too polite." Qin Hao said with a smile. After some greetings, Qin Wen glared at Qin Jian and scolded, "Fourth brother, all the uncles and uncles are over 70 years old. How can you let them work hard? What if there is a mistake?" Prosecutor Qin said a little aggrievedly: "Brother, it was not the elders I invited, but they came by themselves." "oh?" Qin Wen showed surprise, looked at the old men and asked, "I wonder why you uncles and uncles came to Luoyang?" "I and others are far away in Yanmen and have heard rumors about the King of Qin and my Qin bloodline, so I came to Luoyang thousands of miles just to help the King of Qin clarify the facts." Feng Bo smiled. Hearing this, all officials suddenly fell into a turmoil, especially those who participated in the matter, couldn''t help but complain in their hearts. In order to deal with Qin Wen, they fabricated a lie about the descendants of the First Emperor. But who would have thought that Qin Wen would not believe it at all and still firmly opposed the Qin King''s proclaim to be emperor. In this regard, these supporters even doubt whether the King of Qin was the biological son of King Jin, otherwise why would he go against his son? Are you really loyal to the Han Dynasty so much that you don¡¯t recognize your relatives? King Qin has been in trouble for eight lifetimes after having such a father who cheated on his son. What the supporters did not expect was that the Qin clan elders would come to Luoyang to clarify. If this was exposed in public, they would really lose the rice. "The fact that King Qin is a descendant of the First Emperor is not a rumor, but a fact. My Qin family is all descendant of the Qin Emperor." Feng Boyun''s understatement, but it was like a shocking thunder, and everyone''s ears exploded. Wow¡­ All of the officials were suddenly in an uproar and began to discuss with each other, and people were discussing whether what Feng Bo said was true? Some people also wonder what the situation is now? At this time, Qin Wen''s face was full of shock, and he looked in disbelief, and asked loudly: "How is this possible? My Qin family''s ancestors have been farmers for three hundred years, how could it be the descendant of the First Emperor?" "Why is it impossible?" Prosecutor Qin directly refuted, not only did not care about the glare of his elder brother, but his eyes were full of excitement, saying, "Brother, my Qin family is full of farmers, does not mean that he was also a farmer four hundred years ago?" Qin Wen ignored Qin Jian, but instead said seriously to the ancestors: "Uncles, you can''t say such words randomly, you must have evidence." "Of course I dare not speak nonsense." As he said that, Feng Bo waved to the back and said, "Take it all up." "No." Qin Ji, Qin Liang, Qin Ying and Ying Hua shouted loudly and all walked forward with wooden boxes. Seeing this, Qin Wen asked in confusion: "What are these?" "It''s all things that can prove your bloodline and let me ask you to ask my ancestors for your return." Qin Jian said with a smile. As soon as the words fell, the wooden box was opened together, revealing the things inside the box. Feng Bo took out the robe from the wooden box that Qin Ji held, and then opened it and said, "This is the black gold ancestor dragon robe, which was worn by the First Emperor." After saying that, he walked to the next wooden box. "This is the crown of the sky..." "This is a mysterious robe and a robe... These are the clothes worn by the First Emperor, and are passed down from generation to generation by the treasures of my Qin clan." When he walked to the fourth wooden box, Feng Bo showed a look of respect on his face. He took out the seal from the box and said after displaying it in public: "This is the seal of the King of Qin. Before the jade seal of the king was released, this seal is a symbol of the power of the king of pre-Qin." All officials were skeptical, after all, the matter of the descendants of the First Emperor was originally a nonsense of supporters. But when he saw the Qin clan elder who went to the palace, he not only took out the clothes that the First Emperor had worn, but even the Qin King Seal was taken out. Now, let alone all officials, even the fabricated supporters were shocked. Did they go astray? Is the King of Qin really a descendant of Qin Shihuang? At this moment, the soldiers pushed five large carts into the hall, each of which weighed more than 300 kilograms. Everyone was puzzled when they saw this, and they were curious about what was installed on the car. Feng Bo ignored the curious people and walked to the front of the car to lift the cover. He saw that the car was loaded with: tortoise shell, bamboo slips, silk, jade, and paper, and words were written on it. "This is the genealogy of my Qin family. It has been recorded since the first ancestor Qin Feizi. It has been more than a thousand years since then, and it has never stopped." Seeing this, Qin Wen hurried to check the clan genealogy, and Qin Jian also took a new genealogy and read it in public: " King Ying Zichu of King Zhuangxiang of Qin gave birth to two sons, and his eldest son Ying Zheng succeeded to the throne; The First Emperor Ying Zheng gave birth to twenty sons and ten daughters, and his eldest son Ying Fusu; Ying Fusu gave birth to a son and a daughter, and the eldest son Ying Ziying; After Ziying, Ying changed his surname to Qin; Ziying gave birth to four sons, and the third son died young, leaving only one young son Qin Yun. Qin Yun gave birth to three sons and one daughter, and his eldest son Qin Hua; Qin Hua had two sons and two daughters, and his eldest son Qin Mu; Qin Mu gave birth to one son and two daughters, and his eldest son Qin Qing; ¡­ Qin Shan gave birth to five sons and the eldest son Qin Wen; Qin Wen gave birth to one son and two daughters, and his eldest son Qin Hao;¡± The Qin Prosecutor read out for half an hour before he finished reading the results of the Qin family for more than four or five hundred years to the end of the Han Dynasty. After a while, the hall was still silent. Everyone held their breath and listened quietly to Qin Jian¡¯s later words, not even daring to breathe, for fear of missing any important information. So explosive, this is simply too explosive. The old man of the Qin clan not only took out the clothes of the First Emperor and the seal of the King of Qin, but also took out the Ying Qin genealogy that had been passed down for thousands of years. The comments that King Qin was originally a descendant of the First Emperor were known in his heart that this was fake. After all, they were just talking and there was no evidence. But now, with so much conclusive evidence, the identity of King Qin as a descendant of the First Emperor has been confirmed. After all, it cannot be true or false. The genealogy of five major cars is here, it¡¯s not fake. The Qin family is a descendant of the Ying family, and the Qin family¡¯s surname is Ying! (This chapter ends) Chapter 2221 Qins surname is Ying (final) Chapter 2221 Qin''s surname is Ying (final) Chapter 2218: Qin''s surname is Ying (final) The three things, including the First Emperor¡¯s clothing, the seal of the King of Qin, and the genealogy of the Ying Qin family, are all priceless treasures and cannot be measured by money. Logically speaking, a family without hundreds of years of historical background will never be able to own a treasure of this level. The Qin family is just a nouveau riche who started out with business. Not only did they bring out treasures of this level, but they also took out three in a row. With this point, as long as you are not a fool, you can see that the Qin family is definitely not that simple, and it must have a close connection with Qin Shihuang. Through this incident, the officials present thought of the Qin family''s family-born martial arts "Ancestral Dragon Jue". That is one of the most top skills in the world. The Qin family gradually rose after obtaining this skill. However, the source of this skill is said to be Qin Shan, the father of the King of Jin, spent 50,000 yuan to buy it from a Western Regions vendor at a low price. In the past, people only thought that Qin Shan had luck and bought this martial art that was enough to support the rise of the family. But now it seems that there are too many coincidences, but it is not the case. At least it cannot be as simple as tens of thousands of dollars. It is very likely that it is the inherited martial arts of Ying. The reason why it has been hidden and not practiced is just to protect yourself. Yes, I found another evidence that can prove the Qin family''s bloodline. Of course, these conclusions must be identified after they are true or false. Only by confirming that these things are true can the identity of the descendants of the Qin family Ying family be completely confirmed. There are many capable people among the officials in the Luoyang court, so there are naturally people who can distinguish the authenticity, such as the three great scholars of the Imperial Academy: Xun Shuang, Cai Yong and Qiao Xuan. After the Qin family took out the treasure, Xun Shuang and the other two had their eyes shining. After getting Qin Hao''s approval, they quickly jogged to distinguish the authenticity. Xun Shuang held the seal of King Qin, focused on it, and carefully observed it, for fear of missing any details. Qiao Xuan looked at the black golden ancestor dragon robe, touching and sniffing. Those who didn''t know thought they were touching the peerless beauty. Cai Yong is the most abnormal of the three. He held the tortoise shell genealogy, with a confused face and laughing, and muttering "So that''s it." He also didn''t know what he was having fun. Seeing that the three of them were holding things, they did not let go. They directly looked at the civil and military officials in the court. Qin Hao couldn''t help but twitch and said, "Cough cough, Master Xun, Master Qiao, Master Qiao, can you tell the authenticity?" The three of them stopped together, and Cai Yong said, "The genealogy is true." "The seal is real, and the materials and words are used in the pre-Qin period. In terms of texture, it has a history of at least 800 years." "The First Emperor''s clothes are also real. I can''t believe that the robes from four hundred years ago can be preserved to this day without any damage." Wow¡­ The civil and military officials in the court were in an uproar again. Since the three respected scholars all said that things were true, they must be fake. Now the identity of the descendant of King Qin Shihuang is completely a stone hammer. The supporters were all ecstatic about this. It was just a nonsense, but they didn''t expect that they would be defeated by mistake. The King of Qin is really a descendant of the First Emperor, so it would be even more legitimate to become emperor in the Han Dynasty. If other princes proclaimed emperors, no matter what excuses were used, they would not be able to cover up the fact that they usurped the throne. However, the King of Qin was different. He was a descendant of the First Emperor, and the Han Dynasty was stolen from the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, the King of Qin was not usurped the throne, but restored the throne. The Qin Dynasty has been destroyed for more than 400 years. It would be fine if the Ying family was not completely destroyed, but it is simply outrageous that it was able to successfully restore the throne in this world. However, this also shows that the destiny is in Qin and the Han Dynasty has been exhausted. "Brother, are you surprised or surprised?" Qin Jian''s face was full of excitement and said to Qin Wen: "Brother, I was confused when I first found out. How could I not believe that the Qin family actually has royal blood, but this is the fact. Liu has kindness to our Qin family, but two generations of our Qin family have worked hard for the Han Dynasty and helped the Han Dynasty continue the country''s destiny for more than ten years, and have already returned their kindness. If you don¡¯t have your elder brother and the nephew of the King of Qin, the Han Dynasty would have perished long ago, not to mention that the Han Dynasty was stolen from the hands of the ancestors. My Qin family doesn''t owe him anything, let alone the Han Dynasty has exhausted its energy, the people''s hearts are in Qin, and the destiny is in Qin. This dragon throne should be sat by the nephew of the King of Qin..." Qin Jian was not a wise man, but this time, in order to convince Qin Wen and let his nephew Qin Hao become emperor, he obviously did his homework, and every sentence he said was reasonable and irrefutable. And this scene fell into the eyes of outsiders, and it also made major officials sigh. The entire Qin clan, except for the head of Qin Wen, all supported Qin Hao to become emperor, but Qin Wen, the father, served for the Han Dynasty for half his life and was loyal to the Han Dynasty, which became the biggest obstacle for his son. This is really a blessing. Soon, Qin Wen just lowered his head and said nothing. Seeing that he didn''t tell the big brother, Qin Jian was secretly anxious and quickly winked the officials. Seeing this, the officials immediately shouted in unison: "The Han Dynasty has been exhausted. Please follow the will of heaven and be the emperor of the Han Dynasty." "The great Han Dynasty has been exhausted. Please follow the will of heaven and become emperor in the Han Dynasty." ¡­ Not only the officials were shouting, but everyone in the Qin family was shouting. As they shouted, everyone knelt down at Qin Wen and Qin Hao beside him. After the shouts came out of the hall, the guards outside also knelt down and shouted together. After the shouts came out of the palace, it attracted the people of the whole city to shout together. For a moment, the entire Luoyang City shouted: The Han Dynasty has been exhausted, so I ask the King of Qin to follow the will of heaven and become the emperor in the Han Dynasty. The shouts resounded throughout the city, and it took a long time to stop. Even the people in the palace could hear the shouts of the people outside the palace. In the hall, Xun Shuang, Qiao Xuan and Cai Yong had known that Qin Hao would stand on behalf of the Han Dynasty, but behind the scenes in front of him, they were all sincerely shocked. What is unity? What is what people want? That''s it. Seeing that Qin Wen was still not splashing, Qin Jian was angry and pointed outside the hall and said excitedly: "Brother, have you heard the people''s calls? What are you hesitating about?" "well." After a long sigh, Qin Wen raised his head, as if he was ten years old, and said bitterly: "I don''t care. You can do whatever you like." After saying that, he pushed his wheelchair away from the hall. Seeing this, Qin Jian was worried that his elder brother would be unable to think so, so he quickly gave his son Qin Wu a wink and asked him to follow Qin Wen. After Qin Wu met, he hurriedly ran out and followed Qin Wen all the way back to the royal palace. After returning home, Qin Wen went into the study alone, and no one was willing to see him, and he didn''t even get close to him. Qin Wu had no choice but to return. What Qin Wu didn''t know was that shortly after he left, a long-depressed laughter came from the study. "Hahaha, I, Yingshi, can finally see the light of day again." Qin Jian thought that Qin Wen did not know that the Qin family was a descendant of the Ying family, but he did not know that all this was planned by Qin Wen and Qin Hao. He was the one who was hidden until the end. But it is precisely because of this that Qin Jian¡¯s performance is so natural and helps Qin Hao perform this drama so realistically. On the other side, shortly after Qin Wen left, the hall became boiling. Qin Wen was no longer opposed, and the final obstacle was gone. The King of Qin could become emperor in the Han Dynasty. "The great Han Dynasty has been exhausted. Please follow the will of heaven and become emperor in the Han Dynasty." Under the leadership of Qin Prosecutor, all civil and military officials asked for their orders again. This time Qin Hao finally refused. All the plays have been performed, and it is time to receive the fruits. "The Han Dynasty lost its morality and the foolish kings emerged, causing the country to fall, the nine provinces to collapse, the world to be in chaos, the people and the people were living in poverty, and tens of millions of people were killed and injured. The Han Dynasty has been exhausted, and the king is determined to respond to the decree of heaven and the people, ascend the throne and become emperor, establish a new dynasty, eliminate turbulent times, and unify China. ¡± Qin Hao''s domineering remarks on becoming emperor made all the civil and military officials in the hall excited. This is the demeanor that the founding emperor should have. "Long live my emperor." All the officials knelt on the ground to salute. This time they knelt not on the king, but on the new emperor. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2222 The countrys name is Qin and established its capital in Luoyang Chapter 2222 The country''s name is Qin and the capital is Luoyang Chapter 2219: The country is named Qin and established its capital Luoyang It is actually a very troublesome thing to be called emperor. It is not done just by Qin Hao¡¯s announcement of becoming emperor in public. There will be a lot of processes to go after that. For example: determine the name of the country, determine the capital, determine the year name, issue manifestos to announce the world, choose good times to hold the throne ceremony, and worship the heaven, ancestors, gods and ancestors. In addition, envoys must be sent to nearby countries to submit prayers and requested envoys to Luoyang to watch the ceremony. The Qin Hao''s throne ceremony must be a grand event. This is related to the trend of the whole world. Of course, only Qin cannot participate. If no other country comes to watch the ceremony, wouldn''t it be the Qin''s self-entertainment? In addition to the above points, Qin Hao has another step in becoming emperor than others, that is, changing his surname. The identity of the descendants of the First Emperor has been confirmed, but Qin Hao still has the surname "Qin", so before he becomes emperor, he must change his surname back. At that time, the new Qin State will be the real Qin State. The road should be taken step by step, and the rice should be eaten one bite at a time. There was no dispute over the civil and military officials of the court about choosing the name of the country. As a descendant of the Ying family, Qin Hao was the direct descendant of the First Emperor, and his king''s name was King of Qin. Except for "Qin", it was impossible to use other national names. The ministers had little disagreement regarding the establishment of the capital. They only chose among the two cities of Luoyang and Chang''an. No one mentioned the big cities such as Yecheng, Jinyang, Xiangyang, and Yanjing. Officials from Qin and Jin, led by Qin Procuratorate, believed that since they wanted to restore the throne, they would be thorough, and if Qin was the name of the country, the country must be in Chang''an. Although the Qin army has not yet taken Guanzhong and Chang''an is not in the hands of the Qin army, the Qin army has already started war against Tang, and it is only a matter of time before and after it has taken Guanzhong. After taking over Guanzhong and Chang''an, Chang''an will be renamed Xianyang, and the former Xianyang County will be directly incorporated into Chang''an. Qin Prosecutor and others'' views were supported by many people, and the restoration was completely aligned with Qin Hao, but in the end he denied Qin Prosecutor''s proposal and adopted Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen''s proposal to establish the capital of Luoyang. Qin Hao has his own considerations when choosing Luoyang instead of Chang''an: First of all, seizing Guanzhong is definitely not something that can be done in the short term, but the ceremony of ascension to the throne is imminent, and Qin Hao cannot wait for a year to become emperor; Secondly, even if Guanzhong is successfully occupied, Liangzhou, Hanzhong, Longxi and other places are still at the hands of the enemy. If these enemies are not captured, they will not be stable. The most important thing in determining a country is stability. The last and most important point is that Qin Hao does not want to follow the pre-Qin, but Qin Shihuang. Although Qin Hao borrowed the title of descendants of the Ying family to restore the throne, what he wanted to establish was his own Qin, not Qin Shihuang''s Qin. If the capital of the country was set in Chang''an and then changed its name to Xianyang, there would be too many overlaps between the two Qin and would definitely be compared by later generations. Even though Qin Hao''s great Qin''s merits far surpass those of pre-Qin, after all, pre-Qin was an ancestor. With this identity, Qin Hao''s great Qin was innately inferior to Qin Shihuang''s great Qin. Qin Hao did not want to put himself behind Qin Shihuang when his descendants mentioned him, so he would not take the same path as Qin Shihuang, so it was absolutely impossible to establish Chang''an. In fact, Qin Hao wanted to establish his capital in Yanjing, the emperor guarded the country, and the king died. However, the Youzhou in this era was too poor. Yanjing could become the capital of the vassal state, but he could not bear the heavy responsibility of the capital of the state for a dynasty. As for Luoyang, although it has been repeatedly devastated by war, it is still the largest city in the world. Its population and economy are not comparable to Chang''an today. In addition, establishing the capital of Luoyang is equivalent to hanging a sword of Damocles on the necks of the princes in Guanxi and Guandong. It can not only shock the princes of Guanxi but also intimidate the princes of Central Plains, which can be said to have many benefits. "Okay, I don''t have to persuade you, I will decide to make the capital in Luoyang." Qin Hao said firmly. Qin Jian and others, seeing that Qin State resolved this way, had no room for negotiation, so they could only retreat with disappointment. As for what year name to use, the civil and military officials once again had a dispute. Zhuge Liang proposed to use "Zhangwu", which means "Zhangwu" means civil and military; Zhang Hong proposed to use "Huanglong", which means the true emperor; Guo Jia proposed to use "Huang Chu"... Gu Yong proposed to use "Huang Wu"... ¡­ All the ministers believed that Qin Hao swept the princes inside and expelled Yuan Qing outside. He had been fighting for many years and had never lost his achievements. Therefore, there was either the word "Wu" in the year name to show his achievements or the word "Huang" to show his dignity. Therefore, the proposed year name is either "*Wu" or "Huang*". Qin Hao saw that everyone had been arguing for more than ten minutes, but no one said he was dissatisfied with each other, so he gave Jia Xu a wink. After Jia Xu understood, he pretended to cough twice and stood up and said, "What does Your Majesty think of the year name of ''Shenwu''?" "Shenwu? Wise and Shenwu?" Qin Hao was shocked and smiled and said, "My uncle suggested that he be harmonious with my king''s heart, so he should make the year name Shenwu." The reason why Qin Hao asked his ministers to discuss was to see if there were any new year names. As a result, all the ones he proposed were used by others in history. Although they have not been used yet, Qin Hao still doesn''t want to use them. He wants to use his own year names. I asked Jia Xu to stand up and express his opinions, just to see if he had a good idea, but what he wanted was really Qin Hao''s intention. When Zhuge Liang, Zhang Hong and others heard this, they all felt that the Shenwu year name was magnificent, domineering, and catchy. The most important thing was that it had not been used yet. It was really the most suitable year name. In this way, Qin Hao''s reign was decided, and Emperor Taizu of Qin, who was talked about by future generations, was born. As for the manifesto of becoming emperor, it is naturally impossible to write it by Emperor Qin Hao. There are countless outstanding scholars and scholars in the Great Qin State. If Qin Hao himself was allowed to take action, the literati of Qin State would not be able to raise their heads. Writing a manifesto is difficult or not, and it is not easy to say it is simple. There are still many people who can do it, such as: Han Fei, Qu Yuan, Wang Xizhi, Qin Guan, Wang Anshi, Wen Tianxiang, Zhuge Liang, etc. It is very simple to write a good manifesto with the literary talent of these people. In the end, after some consideration, Qin Hao decided to hand over this task to Qu Yuan. His writing style was gorgeous, magnificent, and upright, and relatively more suitable for writing this manifesto. Seeing that the lord gave him such an important task, Qu Yuan made up his mind to live up to his trust, so he went into seclusion to write a masterpiece. The writing of the manifesto with Qu Yuan''s literary talent is just a big deal. The first draft was written in just one night, but he was not satisfied. He made the improvement for three days. After the modification was so much that there was nothing to be made, he also asked Han Fei and Zhuge Liang to help polish it. In the end, Qin Hao''s manifesto of Emperor was born successfully. £ The year number may be changed. Any good opinions can be raised if you have any £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2223 Change of surname Chapter 2223 Storm of Change of Name Chapter 2220: Change of surname After Qu Yuan handed over the manifesto, Qin Hao hugged it back and forth and looked it back and forth ten times, and the content can be summarized into three parts. 1 means that the Han Dynasty has been exhausted, and even the tyrants and treacherous slander have emerged, causing chaos in the world and suffering the people. It is only a matter of time before and after a change of dynasty. 2 It praises Qin Hao''s achievements to the Han Dynasty and the people, and this achievements are divided into two aspects: civil and military affairs. Wen mainly explains reforms and promotes high output, while Wu Jie suppresses the Yellow Turbans internally and expels the barbarians of the Qing Dynasty from the outside. 3 It is to declare Qin Hao''s noble identity, the identity of the descendants of Qin Emperor, and the destiny of heaven. It is not usurping the throne but the will of heaven, but taking away what belongs to him. Overall, Qu Yuan''s manifesto of becoming emperor was not much different from other manifestoes. They belittled the Han Dynasty to upend Qin Hao, but the difference was that he took the right measure. Qu Yuan''s manifesto neither belittled the great man too much nor boasted about Qin Hao. It is completely realistic and can do whatever he wants. Such a completely true manifesto should be very mediocre, at least it cannot be outstanding, but the manifesto written by Qu Yuan is more than just outstanding, and it is enough to pass on the world. This time Qu Yuan gave up his gorgeous writing style and turned to realistic. The words revealed sincere feelings between the lines. Even an illiterate person would be immersed in it after knowing the content, and experience the cruelty of this era and the heroism and glory of Qin Hao''s success on the battlefield. Overall, Qin Hao gave a four-word evaluation, which is definitely a ''le-handed work''. If Qin Hao wrote this, if he did not copy it, he would not be able to write the same level of manifesto even after writing for three months. It is worthy of being the hard work of Qu Yuan, a great writer. "Okay, Mi Yuan''s manifesto is well written. With this manifesto, it is better than a hundred thousand troops." Qin Hao praised Qu Yuan very satisfied and praised the manifesto he wrote, which also made Qu Yuan and Mi Zhu breathe a sigh of relief. Qin Hao handed over the task of writing the manifesto to Qu Yuan. He felt the pressure not only Qu Yuan, but also Mi Zhu, and the entire Mi family. After all, if such a major event is done, it will undoubtedly be a major earthquake for the Mi family. Fortunately, Qu Yuan lived up to expectations and wrote a work that passed down from generation to generation, perfectly completing this important task. "I will send the order to post this letter before I will print this letter to all places. Within ten days, I will ask all major prefectures, counties and counties to post this letter." "No." The Qin State currently has 43 counties and 451 counties in seven prefectures, 43 counties and 451 counties. It will take as soon as half a month to post a manifesto to the entire territory in such a large territory. Even if the post is finished, due to the information being closed, it still needs to be promoted. It will take at least more than a month to wait for the news to ferment and spread among the people. It is precisely because of this that the time for the throne ceremony was held by Qin Hao for two months, that is, January 1, the second year of Xingpingyuan (195 AD). Before the manifesto was issued, Qin Hao had one more thing to do, that is, to worship his ancestors and change his surname. After all, Qin Hao in the manifesto Qu Yuan already regarded himself as the descendants of the Ying family, but now he has not yet recognized his ancestors and returned to his hometown. As the lord of a country, Qin Hao¡¯s way of recognizing his ancestors and returning to his ancestors is naturally impossible to just kowtow in front of the spiritual throne like ordinary people. Instead, he should choose a good day and summon all officials and people to worship their ancestors in public, and to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors under the witness of the people of the world. Qin Hao set the ancestor worship on November 11th. Zhuge Liang said that this day was a good time, and if you miss it, you will have to wait another month. Just the day before the ancestor worship, Qin Jian brought Qin Wu, Qin Si, Qin Ji and other juniors to pay their respects. Qin Hao thought he was here to discuss changing his surname, but he didn''t expect that they all decided not to change their surnames. "Fourth Uncle, it is natural to recognize ancestors and change surnames. In the past, I, Ying, could not walk in the world openly, so I had no choice but to change it to Qin. Now I have finally been able to change it back, why are you unwilling to?" Qin Hao asked with confusion. "Zi Xu, nephew, the clan elders kept the secret too strictly. Our Qin family didn''t know who our ancestors were before, and they had no scruples in naming them. They dared to take any ''zheng'' and ''si''. If they changed their surname to Ying, many people''s names would be the same as their ancestors." After hearing Qin Jian''s words, Qin Hao showed a sense of priest. After all, this was the pot of the system''s identity implantation. The others were fine, especially Qin Zheng, Qin Ji, Qin Si and others. If they changed their surnames to Ying, they would directly be the same as the first emperor, King Huiwen of Qin. Although they were originally the First Emperor and King Huiwen, in their eyes in this life, Emperor Huiwen and King Huiwen were their ancestors. If the ancestors with the same name have a low reputation, then the duplicate name will be duplicate. However, Emperor Shi Huang and King Huiwen are both wise kings who have been remembered forever. If you have the same name and surname as these two ancestors, you will feel uncomfortable. Faced with such a situation, the best way is to change the name. Isn¡¯t the name Qin Wu changed from Qin Hu, so if you change the name, these concerns will no longer exist. But Qin Wu''s willingness to change his name does not mean that others are also willing. I have been using the name for decades, but I have long been used to it, but I am afraid that I will feel depressed if I want to change it because I recognize my ancestors and return to my hometown. Therefore, those who are unwilling to change their names naturally have to stop changing their surnames. If only a few people including Qin Zheng, Qin Si and others did not change their surnames, Qin Hao would naturally not say anything. After all, everyone has their own ambitions, and they cannot force others to change if they don¡¯t want to change. But Qin Jian¡¯s meaning was that all Qin family members except Qin Hao¡¯s family did not need to change it, and they still continued to use the surname "Qin" and only asked Qin Hao¡¯s family to change it back to the surname "Ying". This made Qin Hao feel a little confused. After listening to Qin Jian¡¯s explanation, Qin Hao finally understood the efforts of the Fourth Uncle. It turned out that Qin Jian was trying to ensure the purity of the royal bloodline. There are more than a thousand people in the Qin family. Except for Qin Hao''s family, Qin Jian, Qin Wu, father and son, and Qin Zheng, who are considered direct descendants, the other Qin family''s children are just sidelines. If they all changed to the Ying surname, it would not only be conducive to the purity of the authentic Ying family, but also make the royal family become bloated all of a sudden, which is not conducive to the healthy development of a new country. Under Qin Zheng''s reminder, Qin Jian, father and son, took the lead in deciding not to change their surnames. Only when they, as direct descendants, can other children of the collaterals take the initiative to give up changing their surnames. At the beginning, many Qin family members were extremely dissatisfied with this. After all, changing their surnames means that their identity became a royal relative, but Qin Jian suddenly told them that they could not change their surnames, which made them accept it. Although they are from a sideline, they are also descendants of the First Emperor. Why don¡¯t they change their surnames? But when we learned that the direct descendants of Qin, Qin, Wu and Qin Zheng, did not change their surnames in order to maintain the purity of the Ying family''s bloodline, just that those ordinary disciples had no face to change? Just use the original surname honestly. Although the Qin surname is not as good as the Ying surname in the future, it is also a relative of the Ying surname and is still the second most noble surname in the world. Qin Hao didn''t expect that Qin Jian could do this for his sake. He knew that Qin Jian wanted to recognize his ancestors and was moved by this. "Uncle Fourth, why are you doing this? It''s enough to be the only one who sets an example. There is no need for you and Brother Hu to follow us and don''t change your surname." "No, if you don''t change your surname, the future royal family will only be the eldest brother and your descendants, Zixu''s nephew, your descendants. Only such a future royal bloodline can be pure." Qin Jian hopes that the Qin royal family and all emperors will be descendants of Qin Hao in the future, so he would rather not change his surname than change his surname. £ The author cannot write the manifesto, but his level must be average and he doesn¡¯t want to copy and paste other people¡¯s, so he should just put it in the abbreviation. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave Come back only at twelve o''clock, drink a lot of wine, and ask for leave (This chapter ends) Chapter 2224 Starting today, my name is Ying Hao Chapter 2224 My name is Ying Hao from today Chapter 2221: My name is Ying Hao from today On November 9, Jingzhou Governor Qin Zheng returned to Luoyang. On November 10, Qin Hao''s mother Jia Yu arrived in Luoyang. At this point, basically all the Qin family''s children and their young family have arrived in Luoyang successfully and come to participate in the Hall of Recognition of Ancestors and Returning to the Sect. After Qin Hao received the news that his mother had arrived, he was overjoyed and immediately led his wives out of the city to greet him. Qin Hao held his eldest son Qin Ying with his left hand and his right hand, holding his eldest daughter Qin Hongye. Liu Mu and Ren Hongchang stood on the left and right sides respectively, and the other girls and the little ones stood behind them. Cai Yan and Zhao Min held their respective sons Qin Yan and Qin Han respectively. The four girls Xiahou Qingyi, Xiaolongnu, Yang Yuhuan and Mu Guiying were holding their respective daughters: Chengxin, Huang Yu, Lu Qi and Qingying. Liu Mu was a little dissatisfied with Ren Hongchang, her husband and herself, and kept glaring at Ren Hongchang along the way, while Ren Hongchang turned a blind eye to this. Seeing that the gunpowder between the two women became heavier and even scared the children, Qin Hao could no longer bear it and said with a cold face: "If you two are like this, you will all go back to the city, and you don''t have to pick you up." Seeing that her husband was about to get angry, Liu Mu and Ren Hongchang quickly withdrew their momentum and did not dare to continue to be arrogant. "snort." Qin Hao snorted coldly in dissatisfaction, then his eyes lit up and he said in surprise: "Here you come." A convoy was coming quickly, and it was the convoy of Jia Yu, the mother of Qin Hao. "Mother has worked hard and worked hard." Qin Hao was about to step forward to support Jia Yu who was getting off the carriage, but Liu Mu and Ren Hongchang snatched him first, and asked the two women to help Jia Yu down from the left and right. Qin Hao''s face turned dark when he saw this. He thought the two women were going to fight again, but he didn''t expect that the two of them did not fight this time. Instead, they both looked respectful and looked like a good wife and daughter-in-law. Jia Yu''s eyes lit up when he saw Ren Hongchang. This girl was so beautiful, like a fairy, she was simply unreal. Only her son deserved such a fairy. Jia Yu grabbed Ren Hongchang''s hand and asked about his well-being. This made Liu Mu on the side taste a little more delicious, but when he heard it, he found that his mother-in-law wanted to hit Ren Hongchang and stand up for him, and immediately turned dark and sunny and was very happy. Jia Yu looked at the two wives around him in secret. She knew about Ren Hongchang''s deeds. Although she admired this strange woman very much, she still liked Liu Mu more, so she came to criticize Ren Hongchang. Ren Hongchang heard what Jia Yu said and felt a little aggrieved. She was not wrong. It was Liu Mu who was provoking her, but in the end he still did not refute Jia Yu. Jia Yu felt that Ren Hongchang, who had been emperor, was definitely not a good person to meet. He was worried that Liu Mu would suffer losses and would favor her. However, he did not expect that Ren Hongchang was so easy to talk to, and his favorability towards her increased a little. Qin Hao was afraid that my mother would anger her wife, so he hurriedly pulled Qin Ying and Qin Hongye over and said, "Ying''er, Hongye, call me grandma." "Grandma, grandson misses you." The two little boys said coquettishly. "Oh, good grandchildren, grandma misses you so much." Jia Yu picked up the two children and kissed them, and the two children let out a ''giggle'' laugh. After Jia Yu teased Changsun and Changsundaughter, he walked to Qin Yan and Qin Han. She hadn''t seen these two young grandsons for a long time. "Yan''er, Han''er, this is your grandmother, she is called grandma." Qin Hao said warmly. "Grandma." Qin Yan and Qin Han shouted timidly, looking at Jia Yu curiously with their big eyes open. Seeing the two grandchildren of Pink Dudu, Jia Yu was extremely happy and was about to hug them. Unexpectedly, both of them retreated and hid behind their biological mothers, like two frightened deer. They are only two years old and have poor memory. People who haven¡¯t seen each other for several months don¡¯t remember them, let alone grandma who has been away from for half a year. Jia Yu naturally didn''t care. After teasing her two grandchildren softly, she had a lot of affection with her four granddaughters, and finally it was Qin Hao''s turn to be the son. "Mother, I''m here in Luoyang this time, so don''t go back. In the future, our family will settle in Luoyang and reunite with our family." After hearing Qin Hao''s words, Jia Yu seemed very happy. The old people liked the most was reunion, and not only did Luoyang have her husband, sons and grandchildren, but her parents'' home had also moved to Luoyang. When the group returned to the Qin Palace, Jia Yu said with a look of relief: "My son has already decided to Hebei and is about to ascend the throne to the emperor. I am very relieved. I shouldn''t have poured cold water on my son, but I have a word that I can''t speak up." "Mother, please say that the child must comply." Qin Hao said decisively that in his opinion, what I want to say must be for his own good. Jia Yu leaned over to his son''s ear and whispered, "It''s so cold that I can remember the four words." "What four words?" "Don''t forget your original intention." Qin Hao''s body trembled and he couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. ¡­ On November 11, at noon, the Qin family¡¯s ancestor recognition ceremony was officially launched. In addition to the Qin family''s children, all civil and military officials in the court also arrived at the Taimiao. However, the Taimiao is no longer the Liu family Taimiao, but the Ying family Taimiao. Qin Hao did not move Liu''s Taimiao, but instead asked someone to build a Taimiao again. Qin Hao not only retained the Liu family''s Taimiao, but also allowed the Liu family members to worship normally. However, the Liu family''s Taimiao, which had no emperor''s throne, naturally could not be called the Taimiao anymore, but an ancestral temple. However, his behavior made everyone in the Liu family very grateful. Of course, Qin Hao didn''t care about the feelings of these people. He just cared about Liu Mu''s feelings alone, so he retained the Liu family''s Taimiao. Qin Hao was preparing to implement the three provinces and six ministries system after he became emperor, and the newly established Ministry of Rites also prepared a complete set of etiquette procedures early under the guidance of Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen. Compared with the emperor, the etiquette of recognizing ancestors and returning to the ancestors is much simpler, or there is not much etiquette, but it just needs to express its attitude in front of the people of the world. Under the attention of everyone, Qin Hao shook his robe and then took the lead in walking onto the altar. On the altar, not only are there items such as the Qin King''s Seal, but also the rankings of all ancestors, including grandfather Qin Shan. As soon as Qin Hao left, Qin Wen and Jia Yu followed closely behind, but they led the eldest grandson Qin Ying and the eldest granddaughter Qin Hongye respectively, while the other wives and concubines followed them with their children. After all the rituals, Qin Hao read a three thousand-word article and explained in public the origin of Qin''s family. It was not easy to recognize his ancestors and return to his hometown after four hundred years. This also resonated with all the Qin children present, and many people burst into tears on the spot. Finally, Qin Hao announced in public: "My name is Ying Hao from today." "See King Ying Hao of Qin." Amid the sound of the tsunami, everyone bowed and bowed together. The plot will be accelerated later £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2225 Six departments of the Ministry of Rites, diplomatic storm Chapter 2225 Six Departments of the Ministry of Rites, Diplomacy Chapter 2222: Six Departments of the Ministry of Rites, diplomatic storm Qin Hao, no, he should be called Ying Hao now. Ying Hao''s change of surname has not had a great impact on the princes. What should he do or what he should do, and he will not be affected by his change of surname. The only ones who were most affected by the change of surname are the Qin family and the Liu family. Although the Qin family failed to become a future royal family, it was also a close relative of the royal family in the future. The family status rose sharply and became one of the most powerful families in the world. Liu''s family has been in power for four hundred years and has gained all the advantages, but was successfully restored by Ying''s family, which is a complete defeat. As soon as the ceremony of recognizing ancestors and changing surnames ended, Ying Hao ordered that all places be posted the manifesto of the emperor written by Qu Yuan spread from the capital of Qizhou to the surrounding areas, and in just ten days it spread throughout the 43 counties and 451 counties in the seven prefectures. Under the sweeping of this storm, the whole country is boiling and the whole nation is excited. A large number of people took to the streets to celebrate, and there were voices supporting Ying Hao''s proclaimed emperor everywhere. According to incomplete statistics, after the manifesto of proclaiming emperor was issued, the people of 430 counties in 451 counties, either spontaneously or under the organization of the county magistrate, voluntarily signed the letter of the people, and then sent it back to Luoyang by Kuaima to show their support for the new emperor. From this aspect, we can also see how unpopular the Han Dynasty is, and the only people who still miss the Han Dynasty are probably left with those aristocratic families. Ying Hao neither knew nor cared about the response from the outside world. On the third day after the emperor''s manifesto was issued, he began to send envoys to various countries and invited neighboring countries to attend the throne ceremony. In order to demonstrate national strength and demeanor, Ying Hao listened to Zhang Liang''s opinion and decided that this throne ceremony would be held in a special way. Not only would it invite countries with good diplomatic relations, but even hostile countries would also send invitations. In other words, in addition to the four friendly countries, namely Wei, Song, Wu, and Southern Man, the seven hostile countries, namely Shu, Chu, Sui, Tang, Ming, Yuan and Qing, will also be on the invitation list of Qin. As for whether the hostile countries dare to send envoys over, that is their own business. Anyway, the invitation was sent by Qin State. In addition to these countries, there are also many forces such as the Three Koreans, Japan, Western Regions, and Tubo, who are also invited by Qin to serve as audiences. In short, Ying Hao''s ascension ceremony will cover all forces in East Asia, and of course small forces are naturally not qualified to participate. There are naturally great pressure on diplomatic envoys to invite so many countries at one time. In response, Ying Hao appointed Zhang Yi as the director of diplomacy, under the Ministry of Rites, and was responsible for forming a diplomatic mission. Ying Hao referred to the Ministry of Rites system of the Ming and Qing dynasties, and listened to the suggestions of his civil officials. In the future, the Ministry of Rites in Qin State will have six departments, namely: the Department of Rites, the Department of Temples, the Department of Host and Guests, the Department of Essence and Food, the Department of Education, and the Department of Diplomacy; Etiquette Department: in charge of the rituals, military rituals and management of academic affairs. Shen priests: in charge of good rituals and bad rituals; Host and Guest Office: in charge of guest ceremonies and reception of foreign guests; Essence and Food Department: in charge of the affairs of the feast and the jail; Education Department: It is in charge of all schools and imperial examinations across the country; Diplomatic Department: It is in charge of all diplomatic matters about hostility and good relations between the country. Among the six departments of the Ministry of Rites, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs has the greatest power and is also the first candidate for the future Minister of Rites. Although Zhang Yi has no qualifications, he has made great contributions. He has made great contributions to the chaos of Qing Dynasty and was the most powerful diplomatic director of the Six Divisions of the Ministry of Rites as soon as he took office. His political starting point has become the political end point of most people. Zhang Yi naturally knew the importance of diplomacy and deeply felt the trust of his lord. In order not to let his lord down, he immediately started recruiting troops after taking office, and soon attracted a group of suitable talents. At the invitation of Zhang Yi, eloquent officials such as Lu Qinghou, Yiji, Kan Ze, Deng Zhi, and Ji Xiaolan expressed their willingness to join the Diplomatic Department and become a diplomat. Even Li Hongzhang, who was far away in Youzhou, wrote a letter to Ying Hao, saying that he wanted to join the diplomatic department, but was rejected by Ying Hao. Zhang Yi will definitely go further in the future. Now he has established the team of the diplomatic department and his foundation is not stable. If Li Hongzhang joins at this time, it will not be conducive to Zhang Yi establishing his prestige. In countries like Wei, Song and Wu, Zhang Yi''s diplomatic department sent envoys to invite him, while some other forces and people still needed to send envoys to invite him. In addition to inviting major national forces at the founding ceremony, Ying Hao will also invite hundreds of schools and other schools, as well as those with great influence in all walks of life, to come and watch the ceremony, so that all major classes of scholars, farmers, industry and commerce will gather together. The people from the Diplomatic Department cannot do this job. After all, diplomacy and dealing with the brutes of the world are different things. In order to get hundreds of schools to come to watch the ceremony, Ying Hao ordered Zhuge Liang, who was born in the emperor, to be appointed as an envoy, and appointed Zhuge Liang a guard team. The guards were: Dugu Qiubai, Gai Nie, Weizhuang, Aqing, Dongfang Shuo, Bodhidharma, Qijian, Pei Ju, Qin Yijue... Such a lineup not only ensures Zhuge Liang''s safety, but also shows force to the arrogant hundreds of schools of thought. How about it, give me Ying Hao a face and come here? If you don¡¯t give face to this? Believe it or not, I will destroy you on the spot. Qin Hao no longer needs to look at Baijia¡¯s face and situation anymore. Now he has the strength to let Baijia see his face. In addition to the Hundred Schools, Ying Hao also named and invited many people with great influence, including Zhang Sanfeng, the leader of the Beggars'' Sect, Qiao Feng, the poet Li Bai, the miracle doctor Hua Tuo, etc. For this group of people, there is no need to be intimidated by force. You just need to arrange a small official to send an invitation. Whether you come or not is as they wish. But I think no one who receives the banquet will not come. After all, being able to receive an invitation to the founding ceremony to attend the new emperor''s ascension ceremony is itself the court''s recognition of itself, and it can brag about it for the rest of its life. Except for true hermits like Tao Yuanming, who can refuse such good things? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The Wei State, closest to Qin, was the first country to arrive in Qin''s envoys, and the envoy to Wei State was Ji Xiaolan. "Ji Yun met Duke Wei." After Ji Xiaolan gave a tribute to the envoy, he said loudly: "My lord Ying Hao was elected by all officials and the people. He decided to follow the heavens and respond to the people. On January 1, he founded the country and ascended the throne. I hope that the State of Wei can come to watch the ceremony." After saying that, Ji Xiaolan submitted a letter of state to the superior servant to Cao Cao. Cao Cao took the letter of state and was always paying attention to the news of Qin. He had long known about the changes that happened to Qin Guo. Even when he learned that Qin Wenguo went to Luoyang to stop Qin Hao from becoming emperor as he expected, he was still secretly happy. But the subsequent development completely exceeded his expectations. The Qin family''s seal beyond Qin Wang proved that it was indeed a descendant of the Ying family, and Qin Wen''s lineage was still a direct line. Cao Cao swore in public that Qin Hao could never be a descendant of the First Emperor, but now his face is almost swollen by himself. This face hurts so much! (This chapter ends) Chapter 2226 Flocking to the crowd, gathering of heroes Chapter 2226 is coming one after another, and the heroes gather together Chapter 2223: Flocking to the crowd, gathering of heroes Before Ying Hao agreed to proclaim himself emperor, Cao Cao wrote a letter to support Ying Hao''s proclaimer. Now that the Qin envoy invited Wei to Luoyang to watch the ceremony, Cao Cao had neither the reason for refusal nor the need for refusal. After receiving the letter of state, Cao Cao immediately convened his subordinates to hold a meeting and finally decided to go to Luoyang in person to participate in Ying Hao''s ascension ceremony. After receiving Cao Cao''s response, Ji Xiaolan was shocked. He knew that Wei would definitely send envoys to Luoyang, but he did not expect Cao Cao to go in person. After all, Cao Cao was the leader of a country. As the lord of a country, Cao Cao did not need to go in person. He just needed to send an envoy to come over and make some sense, but he decided to go in person, which naturally had his considerations. First of all, although there were some cracks in the relationship between Qin and Wei, it was still in the honeymoon period. Wei State was useful to Qin State. Therefore, Qin would never do such a stupid thing as seizing Cao Cao as a hostage at the founding ceremony, otherwise it would only make people laugh at the world. Secondly, Cao Cao wanted to dispel Ying Hao''s vigilance against Wei by going to Luoyang to watch the ceremony himself, and to win time for Wei to grow and get rid of Qin''s control. In order to turn things around, Liu Yu took the risk of entering Chengdu and took the initiative to hand over life and death to others, which led to a dead end. Cao Cao asked himself that he was not worse than Liu Yu, and Luoyang was far less dangerous than Chengdu. Liu Yu dared to enter a tiger den like Chengdu, so why didn¡¯t Cao Cao dare to enter Luoyang? Finally, it was also Cao Cao''s main purpose in entering Luoyang, which was to discuss the issue of military purchase of war horses with Ying Hao. Taking advantage of the fact that the cheapest brother Qin Wen is still in Luoyang and Ying Hao is the key node of becoming emperor, if Cao Cao personally went to Luoyang to discuss, he would definitely get some discounts. Even if the discount is small, it would be a big deal at the national level. Before Cao Cao left, he arranged everything. In addition to ordering his eldest son Cao Ang to serve as the crown prince, he also ordered Fan Li, Xun You, Cheng Yu, Bigan and others to assist Cao Ang in supervising the country to ensure that Wei would not cause trouble because of his departure and then went to Luoyang. On the other hand, Yi Ji, the envoy of Qin who was sent to Song, got the same answer as Cao Cao from Song Duke Zhao Kuangyin. Zhao Kuangyin was actually preparing to go to Luoyang to watch the ceremony himself. First there was Cao Cao and then Zhao Kuangyin. Ying Hao founded the country and ascended the throne this time, and even asked the two princes to come to watch the ceremony in person, and this was just the beginning. Not long after, Kan Ze, an envoy who went to Wu, also sent back the news, saying that Wu Gongsun Jian also decided to go to Luoyang to watch the ceremony in person. Another country with the Qin State, Nanman, was better than the Qin State. Since the war broke out with Shu State, the king Chiyou did not go to Luoyang in person, but sent his sister, Princess Nanman Zhu Rong as an envoy to Luoyang to watch the ceremony. The kings of these seven hostile countries, Shu, Chu, Sui, Tang, Ming, Yuan and Qing, naturally did not dare to enter Luoyang like Cao Cao, but they all tacitly sent envoys to Luoyang to watch the ceremony, including the Tang Kingdom, which was going to war with Qin. King Liu Xiu of Chu appointed Li Mi, the confidant minister, as envoy; King Yang Guang of Sui appointed his uncle Yang Wanli as his envoy; King Li Shimin of Tang appointed his clan''s brother Li Yu as an envoy; King Zhu Di of Ming Dynasty appointed Zhu Youjian, the uncle of his clan, as his envoy; It is worth mentioning that the three kingdoms of Shu, Yuan and Qing dynasties were all in internal struggle. The difference is that Shu was a political struggle, while the two kingdoms were fighting directly, so the three kingdoms sent two groups of envoys. Liu Yu, King of Chengdu of Southern Han, appointed Wang Lei as envoy; Chen Ping, the military advisor of the former Shu king of Southern Han, appointed Zhang Song as envoy; Kublai Khan, the Yuan emperor, appointed Yelu Chucai as envoy; Yuan Maodun appointed Zhongxingshu as an envoy; Prince Rui of the Qing Dynasty, Dorgon, sent Aisin Jueluo Xuanye as his envoy; The King of the Qing Dynasty, Agudaze, sent his younger brother Wanyan Gao as his envoy; In addition to these major forces, the Three Koreans, Japan, Tibet, and the Western Regions also sent envoys to Luoyang to watch the ceremony. Wang Mang appointed Wu Yong as the envoy; King Li Chengyu of Goguryeo appointed his nephew Li Liangzuo as an envoy; The Emperor of Japan, Oda Nobunaga, ordered Toyotomi Hideyoshi to be the envoy; King Songzan Gampo of Tubo ordered Lu Dongzan to be the envoy; The twenty-four countries in the Western Regions also sent envoys to Luoyang to watch the ceremony. At the same time, Zhuge Liang, who was named Ying Hao, invited hundreds of schools of thought, also took action as soon as possible. There are hundreds of schools all over the world. If you visit each one by one, Zhuge Liang may not be able to run for a year, but as long as you get one person, the other schools will come uninvited, and this person is Guiguzi. As Ying Hao¡¯s master, Guiguzi naturally had to be present when Ying Hao founded the country and ascended the throne. In fact, even if you don¡¯t come to invite Guiguzi, Guiguzi will definitely come, but in order to show your importance to Guiguzi, the person who invites must be heavy enough. Ying Hao was unable to invite Guiguzi himself, and Zhuge Liang, who was also from Guigu, was the best candidate. Guiguzi seemed to have expected Zhuge Liang to come, so he made all preparations early and wrote a letter to the other leaders of the families in advance. The content was probably that my apprentice was about to ascend the throne, so I would give me some face to go to Luoyang. Among the hundreds of schools, the seven schools of law, Confucianism (Confucianism and Xun), engineering, medicine, Confucianism, Yin and Yang, Zongheng, have completely turned to Ying Hao, so even if the leaders of these seven schools are not invited, they will attend the throne ceremony. The Taoist, Confucian (Meng School), Agriculture, Mo, and Miya have all their own princes, and the leaders of these schools may not necessarily attend the ceremony. But it¡¯s different with Guiguzi¡¯s handwritten invitation letter. As the oldest senior among the hundreds of schools, who except Taoism dares not give Guiguzi a face? After dealing with Guiguzi, all the hundreds of forces except Taoism were solved. Taoism, this school that has the longest existence and the deepest heritage among the hundreds of schools requires Zhuge Liang to work hard. In order to solve Taoism, Guiguzi recalled Xiang Yu in advance and prepared to accompany Zhuge Liang to Taoism in person. Zhuge Liang was overjoyed when he learned about it. Why did his lord ask him to bring so many great masters to invite various schools of thought? Do you really think it is a shock to all the schools of thought? In addition to Taoism, which one is worthy of Qin''s dispatch of so many great masters? Therefore, Zhuge Liang''s goal is only one Taoist. Now, the master Guiguzi takes action himself, and Brother Xiang Yu, a peerless and powerful man, is here. Even if he is as strong as Taoism, he has to lower his head. If he dares to say a word, he will teach you how to be a human being immediately. As Zhuge Liang expected, this Taoist trip went very smoothly. When Taoism saw so many great masters coming, he did not dare to speak even though he was angry. Kuishou Zhuang Zhou even gave Guiguzi a disciple ceremony and agreed to go to Luoyang in person to participate in the throne ceremony. At this point, all forces from China came in full swing, and Luoyang gathered with heroes and talents, as if they had become the center of the whole world. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2227 The situation of the war in Guanzhong, five routes attacked Tang Chapter 2227: The situation of the battle in Guanzhong, five routes attacking Tang Chapter 2224: The situation of the war in Guanzhong, five routes attacking Tang While Luoyang was preparing to ascend the throne, the situation in Guanzhong also changed. Ying Hao ordered Li Jing to lead 140,000 troops to attack Guanzhong, but Li Jing did not transfer all the troops to the Shangluo line in Lantian. Considering the terrain of Wuguan, the number of troops was too large and it could not be carried out. Therefore, in Tongguan, he left Zhang Liao with 60,000 troops, and restrained the Tang army on the front line of Tongguan, and led only 80,000 troops out of Wuguan to attack. Li Jing''s army was as powerful as a rainbow, and he captured Shangxian, the closest to Wuguan, but was blocked by Li Shimin himself. After the fall of Wuguan, the Qin army''s next march routes were: Shangxian, Shangluo, and Zhiguan, and Lantian was the last line of defense in Chang''an. It¡¯s nothing if other cities are captured, but once Lantian is captured by the Qin army, Li Jing can drive straight into the city of Chang''an. In order to protect the land in Guanzhong, Li Shimin mobilized heavy troops to defend Lantian and Shangluo cities to the death, and recruited a large number of strong men to repair the abandoned Gurao Guan. Li Shimin planned to rely on Lantian and Shangluo dangerous city, as well as the geographical advantage of Raoguan, to build a solid line of defense in Lantian territory, and to block the Qin army from Guanzhong. But after all, Shangluo was not Wuguan, and Yuguan has been abandoned for many years. It is not possible to rebuild it in a short while. It is obviously not easy to block Li Jing''s 80,000 army with this. After the army led by Li Jing arrived at the foot of Shangluo City, the siege equipment such as cloud ladders, rock railings, stone casting cars, and city hammers arrived, they immediately launched the siege. Moreover, Gao Chong and Yuwen Chengdu, two powerful generals, personally participated in the siege. The Qin army was already full of morale and had extremely fierce offensives. On the first day of siege, the Tang army was clamoring for training. If Yang Jian''s reinforcements had not arrived in time, they might have been able to break through Lantian on the first day. With the support of Yang Jian¡¯s reinforcements, Gao Chong and Yuwen Chengdu were repelled one after another. Li Shimin¡¯s pressure was greatly reduced and he finally barely defended Lantian, but this was only temporary, because not long after, the reinforcements of the Qin army also arrived. In the Battle of Xiangyang, shortly after the Qin army defeated the Shu and Chu coalition forces, Ying Hao transferred Han Xin''s 60,000 troops to Li Jing''s command to listen to him. In other words, in addition to the 80,000 army on the front line of Lantian Shangluo and the 60,000 army on Tongguan, Han Xin''s 60,000 army was also under the command of Li Jing. The total strength of the Qin army on the Western Front has reached 200,000, while there are 140,000 troops on the Lantian line. Li Jing did not transfer Han Xin''s 60,000 troops to Shangluo to participate in the siege. After all, there is no need to use the 140,000 troops in just Shangluo City. Li Jing received the exact information and Li Shimin ordered the emergency military expansion in Hanzhong and Longxi areas. Once the training is completed, the troops in these areas will be transferred to Guanzhong. Although these recruits have not strong field capabilities, they still have some combat power in defending the city. Based on this consideration, Li Jing decided to let Han Xin lead 40,000 troops to recover the counties of Nanxiang occupied by the Tang army, and at the same time sent troops to attack Shangyong and Xincheng counties, threatening and restraining the Tang army''s troops in Hanzhong, making it unable to divide the troops to support Guanzhong. After receiving Li Jing''s order, Han Xin decisively divided his troops and divided 20,000 troops to support Li Jing, while he himself led 40,000 troops to conquer the counties in Nanxiang that were captured by the Tang army. The Tang army did not have many troops in Nanxiang, and there were only 5,000 in total. How could they block Han Xin''s army? In just three days, half of the counties in Nanxiang were recovered by Han Xin. Li Xiaogong, the prefect of Hanzhong in the Tang Dynasty, learned that there was a Qin army coming to Hanzhong, and was shocked and quickly recalled the reinforcements sent to Guanzhong, reported the news to King Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty, and went to the front line to stand in front to resist Han Xin''s army. At this point, the Guanzhong Battle between Qin and Tang dynasties opened up the second fastest battlefield, the Hanzhong battlefield. Li Jing received support from Han Xin''s 20,000 reinforcements, and his total strength reached 100,000. Just when he was about to take advantage of the situation to capture Lantian, he received news that Qin Hao agreed to be emperor. Jia Xu''s previous campaign was a magnificent and vigorous move. Even if Li Jing fought on the front line, it was still inevitable. He honestly wrote a letter to support Ying Hao as the emperor. After experiencing many major events such as three refusals and three refusals, Ying Hao finally agreed to establish the country and become emperor, which also made Li Jing feel that the burden was heavier. The founding ceremony was scheduled for two months, which means that there were only two months left for Li Jing. Within two months, Li Jing must capture Shangluo and Lantian, attack Guanzhong, and then break through Chang''an, and completely end the battle in Guanzhong. Otherwise, Qin would not have so much food and grass to support him in continuing to fight, and he would have to temporarily stop the strategy of Guanzhong for the founding ceremony. Feeling the pressure, Li Jing continued to attack Shangluo on the surface, but secretly prepared to open up a third battlefield to overcome Guanzhong. Li Jing ordered Zhang Liao''s troops in Tongguan to withdraw their troops and let Tan Daoji order 20,000 troops to set up camps at the Hangu site to confuse the Tang army, while Zhang Liao personally led 40,000 main forces to secretly go north, waiting for the fighter opportunity. This fighter plane is Huo Qubing''s 70,000 cavalrymen. When Huo Qubing''s cavalry arrived at the battlefield and launched an attack from west to right Fufeng, Zhang Liao''s partial division smuggled Henoi across the Yellow River and attacked Fenglingdu, thereby attacking Zuo Fengling and igniting the entire Guanzhong war. Fenglingdu has been the largest ferry on the Yellow River since ancient times. It is the main throat of Hedong, Henan and Guanzhong, and is a must-fight for military strategists. The ancient battlefield between Wei and Qin was here. Famous wars such as Cao Cao''s attack on Han Sui and Ma Chao, and Yuwen Tai of the Western Wei Dynasty defeated Gao Huan, all of which took place in Fenglingdu. With such an important geographical road, the Tang army''s defense must be tight, but the Tang army''s attention has been attracted by the three tribes of Li Jing, Han Xin and Tan Daoji. Huo Qubing''s troops descended from the sky and launched an attack from the western front to Guanzhong, causing the Tang army''s defense line to be in a hurry, and some of the defenders in Fenglingdu will be transferred. At that time, Zhang Liao''s chance will come. In fact, there are only three counties and thirty-eight counties in Guanzhong, and these three counties are: Jingzhao Yin, Zuo Feng Ling and You Fufeng. If Li Jing''s combat plan can be successful, the three counties in Guanzhong will face siege by five Qin troops, and these five Qin troops will come from: Shangluo (Li Jing), Hanzhong (Han Xin), Tongguan (Tan Daoji), Fenglingdu (Zhang Liao), and Xiaoguan (Huo Qubing). Even if the Tang Dynasty has a profound foundation in Guanzhong, its troops were scattered everywhere under the beacon fire, and it was difficult to concentrate. It was undoubtedly extremely difficult to defend Guanzhong under the offensive of the Qin army. This is also the only way for Li Jing to think of conquering Guanzhong within two months. "At the beginning of next year, the lord will ascend the throne in Luoyang and become emperor. Before that, you must break through Chang''an and present Guanzhong to the lord as a gift." Li Jing pulled out his long spear from his waist, waved it suddenly towards Lantian, and shouted, "Assault." "If you break through Chang''an, the Qin Dynasty will win." Gao Chong roared, and then took the lead in charge again and participated in the siege in person. Yuwen Chengdu rushed up without being outdone. Up to the head of Luo City, Yang Jian looked at the Qin army below with a serious expression, and then turned his head to Li Shimin beside him and said, "Lord, it''s too dangerous to go to Luo, please go to Raoguan to take charge." A struggle flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes, but he finally said resolutely: "General Yang Jian doesn''t need to persuade him. My mind has been settled. The city is in the city, and the city is destroyed and the people are destroyed." Li Jing divided the 100,000 troops into five units, and carried out taking turns to attack the city day and night. Under such a powerful offensive, the Tang army finally failed to defend Shangluo. Three days later, Shangluo City was captured, and Yang Jian led some of the remaining troops to protect Li Shimin and retreat to Raoguan and continue to defend. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2228 The walls are cleared, Xiaoguan is in a Chapter 2228: Strengthen the wall and clear the fields, Xiao Guan is in a hurry Chapter 2225: Strengthen the wall and clear the fields, Xiao Guan is in a hurry Although Shangluo is not as good as Wuguan, it is undoubtedly a strong city. However, after only ten days of persistence, it was captured by the powerful Qin army. In order to break through Shangluo County, Li Jing''s troops also paid a considerable price, with a total casualties of 20,000. You should know that the Qin army broke through Wu Pass by sneak attacks, and the casualties reached 20,000. The casualties caused by the strong attack on Shangluo actually reached 20,000, which shows how tragic the offensive and defensive battles in Shangluo were fought. Of course, not all the 20,000 troops were killed and killed, and at least 10,000 were prisoners of war in the Tang army. After the end of the Sizhou War, the Qin army captured nearly 30,000 Tang army prisoners, and fighting against the Tang army was naturally the best cannon fodder. Li Jing naturally couldn''t bear to consume all the elite Qin army on siege, so he decided to use Tang army prisoners of war to attack the city, thereby consuming the Tang army''s combat power. After Li Jing dispersed all the Tang army prisoners of war, he reorganized them into a single army, and promised them that as long as they attacked Chang''an, they could not only restore their freedom, but also give them the same treatment as the Qin army, which barely allowed this prisoner war army to obey orders. In other words, in addition to the 100,000 main forces, the Qin army also had a reorganized army of 30,000 prisoners of war, totaling 130,000 troops. In the battle of Shangluo, the prisoners of the Tang army cooperated with the Qin army to attack the city, which greatly reduced the casualty rate of the Qin army. In the end, the Qin army only paid 10,000 casualties and captured the strong city of Shangluo, and achieved the record of killing 7,000 enemies and capturing 5,000. Li Shimin and Yang Jian led 8,000 remaining troops to Raoguan. "General, before the Tang army withdrew, all the warehouses were burned, and all the young and strong were transferred to Xiulaoguan. What we captured was a abandoned city." Xu Huang reported with a solemn expression. "Li Shimin is so despicable. He deliberately left behind a city of old and weak to consume our army''s food and grass. What''s the matter?" Zhang He cursed angrily. Before Shangluo broke the city, the food and grass had been burned by Li Shimin, so that the people in the city now had no food to eat, and there would be a famine soon. If the Qin army did not provide food and grass for disaster relief, the people in the city would sooner or later starve to death, and this infamy would fall on Qin Hao. But if food is distributed to provide disaster relief, it will undoubtedly increase the burden on the Qin army. You should know that the Qin army''s food and grass pressure was already very high, and it was only enough to support the front-line army for two months at most. If Li Jing distributed food to provide relief to the victims, it would undoubtedly shorten the Qin army''s war time. Li Shimin is a naked plot. Whether Li Jing¡¯s relief or not, the Tang State will benefit the people, but it only hurts the people of Lantian. After realizing Li Shimin''s sinister intentions, Li Jing felt very troublesome and immediately asked, "How many people are left in Shangluo City?" "The young and strong have been forced to conquer the Tang army, and now there are still 50,000 old and weak left in Shangluo City." Xu Huanghui reported. 50,000 old and weak, that is, 50,000 mouths. Although it is not too much, it is also a lot. The Qin army can naturally afford it, but this will undoubtedly increase the burden on the Qin army''s food and supplies. "Send orders to provide disaster relief to the people." Li Jing finally chose to provide disaster relief. After all, the lord''s reputation is about to be called emperor, so the lord''s reputation must not be damaged. "But we can''t put too much. We can use the method of porridge to ensure food and clothing for the people. In this way, the pressure on our army will be much smaller." After the Battle of Sizhou and the Battle of Xiangyang, the food and grass in Sijing were not richer. If the battle could not be over in two months, Li Jing would have to withdraw his troops, so he naturally had to save the remaining food and grass. This incident also gave Li Jing a reminder. If Tang Jun still does this next time, how should Qin Jun deal with it? For the offensive side, firming the wall and clearing the field is really an unsolvable problem. Li Jing decided to write a letter to Ying Hao, asking Ying Hao to increase the supply of food and grass to deal with the tactics that Li Tang might adopt to clear the fields. As for where does the large amount of food and grass come from? Then Li Jing couldn''t control it anymore. He believed that the lord would definitely have a way. Anyway, he didn''t believe that a country as big as Qin would really fall to the point where he would run out of food and grass. After receiving Li Jing''s letter, Ying Hao was so angry that he wanted to curse. Qin State does have surplus grain, but they are all in Jizhou and Hetao, and thousands of miles away from Wuguan. It will be a few months later when the transportation has passed. Currently, there are only Sijing and other places that can directly supply grain to the front line of Wuguan. However, due to the previous two battles, the grain storage in these two places is really exhausted. Ying Hao could not change his food, so he could only urge Li Jing to end the battle before the founding ceremony. Otherwise, no matter how great the result was, he would have to suspend the attack on Tang, accumulate strength, and leave it to the future. Ying Hao''s response made Li Jing feel stressed. The lack of food and grass in the rear also means that once the Tang army is firm and clears the fields, the Qin army has no other way to deal with it except to consume military rations. Li Jing was extremely uneasy in this regard, but there was no way to avoid it. He could only hope that Li Shimin still had some human nature, not to transfer the transition of the war to the people, and end the Guanzhong War as soon as possible. Just as Li Jing was about to march into Raoguan, he received news that Gao Chong and Yuwen Chengdu were defeated. After capturing Shangluo, Gao Chong and Yuwen Chengdu were ordered to chase Li Shimin''s defeated army, but were caught by Sima Yi''s plan to lure the enemy. They were careless and were ambushed by the Tang army and lost 3,000 troops. Li Jing naturally had heard of Sima Yi for a long time. The second son of Sima Fang, a veteran of Jin, was also one of the only survivors of the imperial party in the Luoyang coup. Li Jing only had two words of comment about Sima Yi, that is: cheating. As a veteran of the Jin Dynasty, Sima Fang should have a higher future, but was implicated by Sima Yi''s son and had to commit suicide to apologize. The entire Sima family was also implicated, and his future career was worrying. It¡¯s really a misfortune for the family! Li Jing sighed in his heart that his sense of Sima Fang was pretty good, but he didn''t expect that he would end up like this in the end. On November 15, Li Jing led his army to Shipeng Pass. He thought that what he saw would be a broken scene, but he did not expect that Shipeng Pass had already taken shape. If the Tang army was allowed to repair it for another month or two, it might really help the Tang army restore the grand occasion of Guzhi Pass. "How did the Tang army do it in such a short time?" Zhang He asked with confusion. "The Tang army gave up building the city walls, but instead built a village on the former site of Shiguan. Although the defense was reduced, it saved time and could fully utilize the geographical advantages of Shiguan." Li Jing said with a look of admiration, and was curious about who could build such a city from scratch in such a short time. Relying on the geographical advantages of Guyu Pass, the defense of this city in front of us is not as good as that of Wu Pass and other heroic passes, but it is no worse than a strong city like Shangluo. This is destined to be another tough battle. Li Jing said in his heart, but there was no fear at all. After capturing Lantian, the Qin army captured another 5,000 Tang troops, which restored the number of prisoners of war to 25,000. With more than 90,000 elite Qin troops and 25,000 cannon fodders, it is only a matter of time to capture this mere Raoguan City. Inside the island. Li Shimin helped Sima Yi up and said, "General Sima, I didn''t expect you to complete the task on time. It''s a pity that the Qin army''s offensive was too fierce, and Shangluo failed to hold on for longer, otherwise the side of the Yuguan would definitely be stronger." After saying that, Li Shimin showed shame on his face. Sima Yi completed the task of rebuilding Raoguan as promised, but he lost the city Lantian before he even arrived for a month, so that the Yuguan city has now become the last barrier in Guanzhong. But how long can this short-term city be blocked? "Immediately, I will order Changsun Wuji to lead the 40,000 troops from Chang''an to come to the public. I will decide the victory and defeat with Li Jing at this Guanguan. If the guard is there, the guard will be destroyed and the guard will be destroyed." Li Shimin ordered with a decisive look on his face. "No." "Report... Report to the lord, a large number of Qin troops appeared in the west, and Xiaoguan was in an emergency." "What?" Li Shimin, Sima Yi, Yang Jian and others were shocked. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2229 Supporting the horse to fight against the Sui Dynasty, Yan Xing surrendered to Qin Chapter 2229: Supporting Horses to Resist Sui, Yan Xing surrendered to Qin Chapter 2226: Supporting Horses to Resist Sui, Yan Xing surrenders to Qin In Guanzhong, there are Xiongguan guards in all directions, Hanguguan in the east, Dasanguan in the west, Wuguan in the south, and Xiaoguan in the north. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Advance can attack and retreat and defend. It can be said that it is unique. Nowadays, the East Gate Hangu Pass in Guanzhong and the South Gate Wu Pass have been occupied by the Qin army. If Li Shimin had not made preparations early, established another grand gate and Tongguan after Hangu Pass, and rebuilt the abandoned Guzhou Pass for many years, giving Guanzhong a new portal, the Qin army would have already invaded Guanzhong. For the current Tang Dynasty, Tongguan and Yuguan are new portals. But Tongguan is not bad, it is enough to take on the heavy responsibility of the portal, but it has not been completely repaired and is not so strong. It is not so easy to take on the heavy responsibility of the portal. The second of the four passes in Guanzhong have fallen into the hands of Qin, and the other two passes, Bei Xiaoguan and Xidasan Pass, are now in danger. Xiaoguan and Dasanguan are actually located in the west of Guanzhong, the difference is that Xiaoguan is located in the northwest. The Liupanshan Mountain Range lies across the northwest of Guanzhong. Xiaoguan stands at the Liupanshan Pass under the danger, guarding the passage from the direction of Jinghe River to Guanzhong. It is an important pass in the northwest of Guanzhong and protects the safety of Guanzhong in the northwest of Guanzhong. After leaving Xiaoguan, you will reach Liangzhou, Longxi and Qiang lands. When entering Xiaoguan, you will go through Huanjiang, Malian River, and Jing River to Guanzhong. Since the war between Qin and Tang dynasties, the main force has been concentrated on the Eastern Front and has continuously transferred the defenders of the Western Front to the Eastern Front. Xiaoguan on the western front belongs to the rear, so naturally he can''t use too many troops to garrison. No one expected that the Qin army would attack here. This caused Xiaoguan to not have many defenders, and at most it was only 20,000, and usually only 10,000 troops were garrisoned. Now, the only 10,000 garrisons have been transferred to the eastern front, with only 5,000 defenders left. Huo Qubing, in the name of Ying Hao, led 70,000 cavalry, set out from Youzhou, crossed Bingzhou, and went to Hetao, detoured Liangzhou, and rushed for more than 3,000 miles before he arrived at Xiaoguan at the junction of Yongliang. Huo Qubing''s action was extremely confidential. It is logical that it would not have been discovered in advance, but an accident happened after entering Liangzhou. In this cross-border battle, the Qin army had to pass through Liangzhou from the Western Front to raid the Tang Kingdom, so naturally, they had to consider the reactions of the local forces in Liangzhou. So long before sending troops, Huo Qubing deduced the situation in Liangzhou and concluded that the Liangzhou civil war lasted for at least half a year. But what Huo Qubing never expected was that Ma Chao and Yan Xing were so incompetent. Even if the two sides lost to Yang Guang, they would be happy, but they would have reached the point where they were about to be completely annexed. Although the power of the Mahan and Han families in Liangzhou is not as good as that of the Sui State, it is not much different. However, Ma Teng and Han Sui suddenly died suddenly. In addition, Yang Guang succeeded in the sudden attack and beat the two families with his own strength. If Ma Chao and Yan Xing were united in the outside world, he would never lose so quickly. But the key point is that Ma Chao really doesn''t have a long memory and has repeatedly fallen into Yang Guang''s counter-espionage plan. Previously, Yang Guang used a counter-espionage strategy to distract from the relationship between Ma Chao and Ma Yuan, and eventually made Ma Chao''s forced uncle Ma Yuan run away. Ma Chao, who has always been a hindsight, also reacted afterwards. He regretted it in his heart, but he still didn''t have a long memory. The same counter-espionage scheme was just a different way of using it. As a result, Ma Chao still fell into the trap and suspected that Yan Xing would turn to Yang Guang to murder him. Yan Xing is Han Sui''s daughter-in-law. He is loyal to Han Sui and has no intention of being a clever person. Han Sui died at the hands of Yang Guang. How could he surrender to Yang Guang? The authorities are confused and the bystanders are clear. Such a simple truth can be seen as long as you are not a fool, but Ma Chao, who is in the game, just can''t find it and has a gap with Yan Xing. The strength of the Mahayana and Han families is not as strong as that of the Sui Kingdom. When they were raided by the Sui Kingdom, their strength was further declining. Now they still distrust each other, how could they be Yang Guang''s opponent? That''s why Yang Guang was forced into a dead end so quickly. Huo Qubing discovered this only after he arrived in Liangzhou. He couldn''t help but curse Ma Chao in his heart, and he was still fighting in an internal battle until he died. Now the Mahayana and Han families are in danger, and Yang Guang is a member of the Southern Han Alliance and is the mortal enemy of Qin. If we watch the two families be annexed by Yang Guang, once Liangzhou is unified, Yang Guang sends troops to assist the Tang Dynasty, then the retreat of Huo Qubing''s troops will be cut off by the Sui army, and they may face the danger of annihilation of the entire army, which is naturally absolutely not allowed. The enemy is a friend. Based on this consideration, after discussing with Wei Qing, Gongsun Xuanyuan and other generals, Huo Qubing decided to divide his troops to support Ma Chao and Yan Xing while Ma Chao and Yan Xing has not been eliminated, so as to delay Yang Guang''s pace of unification of Liangzhou. Huo Qubing led 30,000 cavalry to Liangzhou to support Ma Chao and Yan Xing, while he himself visited the 40,000 army and sneaked into Xiaoguan to attack Guanzhong. With the 30,000 elite cavalry of the Qin army, it is naturally impossible for the Sui army to be the opponent, but if the remnants of the Mahan and Han families were added, it would not be so easy for Yang Guang to unify Liangzhou. Wei Qing never expected that after his army entered Liangzhou, he just sent envoys to express his support. The two families immediately took the initiative to show their kindness, saying that only the Qin army was in line with the leader, and even Yan Xing''s troops showed their intention to surrender. Yan Xing''s attitude surprised Wei Qing. Since everyone took the initiative to surrender, Wei Qing naturally would not refuse. Wei Qing directly sent an envoy to express his willingness to accept Yan Xing''s surrender, and promised to write a letter to the lord to give Yan Xing a higher title, so that he could win over Yan Xing. After receiving Wei Qing''s response, Yan Xing felt relieved. He was really forced to a dead end, otherwise he would not have turned to Qin so easily. Since he was determined to surrender to Qin, Yan Xing did not delay. Shortly after receiving Wei Qing''s reply, he ordered the only remaining county land and 20,000 Korean troops to change their flags and change their flags and formally surrender to the Qin Dynasty. At this point, in addition to Wei Qing''s 30,000 troops, the Qin army''s forces in Liangzhou also had 20,000 troops from Yan Xing and a county land, but this county land belonged to an enclave. The decisive battle between Yang Guang and the Mahan family was at the most critical moment, but Wei Qing led 30,000 cavalry to stab the Sui Kingdom in the back, which scared Yang Guang. Like the Tang State, the main force of the Sui State was also concentrated on the western front, and its defense against the eastern front was extremely empty. The Qin army came again and again, and captured four cities in a row within three days, and the two counties, Anding County and Beidi County were in an emergency. In order to stabilize the situation on the Eastern Front, Yang Guang quickly ordered Yang Su to lead Gao Ang and other generals, as well as 40,000 troops, to return to the Eastern Front to resist the invasion of the Qin army, while he himself continued to take charge of the Western Front, striving to wipe out the two Mahan and Han families and unify Liangzhou as soon as possible. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2230 Break through Xiao Pass and attack Changan Chapter 2230: Break through Xiao Pass and attack Chang''an Chapter 2227: Break through Xiao Pass and attack Chang''an Wei Qing led 30,000 cavalry and launched a raid on the Sui State from the western front. At the same time, Huo Qubing''s 40,000 cavalry also arrived at Xiaoguan. Due to the division of troops and the act of Wei Qing taking the lead in attacking the Sui Dynasty, Huo Qubing''s troops exposed his whereabouts in advance. When he learned that the Qin army was suddenly attacking and there were only dozens of miles left from Xiaoguan, the guard general Li Cunxu was shocked. Now there are only 5,000 defenders in the pass, and there is no precaution in advance, so it is too late to be on guard and deploy. Li Cunxu knew very well that with the power of Xiaoguan, he could not resist the Qin army that was as good as a wolf and tiger. Once Xiaoguan fell, the entire western part of Guanzhong would be under the threat of the Qin army''s iron hooves, and the Qin army could even drive straight into the city of Chang''an. Li Cunxu, who realized the seriousness of the problem, commanded the defenders to make every effort to deploy defenses and gain time as much as possible, while asking for help from Chang''an, hoping that the Tang army reinforcements could arrive as soon as possible, otherwise the fall of Xiaoguan would be only a matter of time. After Li Shimin learned about Xiao Guan''s news, he felt extremely regretful of the act of dispatching troops from Xiao Guan, but it was too late to say anything now. The importance of Xiaoguan is the same as that of Tongguan Pass. Once Xiaoguan is contributed, it is useless for the Tang army to defend Tongguan Pass. So for the Tang Kingdom now, nothing is more important than keeping Xiaoguan. Li Shimin mobilized the army as soon as possible and sent reinforcements to Xiaoguan direction, but before the reinforcements set off, Xiaoguan''s offensive and defensive battle had already begun. Huo Qubing came too quickly, much earlier than Li Cunxu expected. Before the defense of Xiaoguan City Tower was adjusted, the Qin army had already launched an attack on the city. This time, the Qin army was raiding for a long distance, so there were no large-scale siege equipment such as catapults, only cloud ladders and simple well railings to attack the city. With such bargaining equipment, it is naturally difficult to capture Xiaoguan, but this time the Qin army was unintentionally caught the enemy off guard. When Xiaoguan¡¯s Tang army learned that the Qin army was attacking, basically everyone was confused. They couldn¡¯t believe that Xiaoguan, who was in the rear, would have been attacked by the Qin army. So is there any safe place in the Tang Kingdom? After reacting, the Qin army had already attacked the city, and the offensive was extremely fierce. Not only were there three war gods including Gongsun Xuanyuan, Jintai, and Long Qi, but even the chief general Huo Qubing personally participated in the siege, so that the Tang army was directly confused as soon as they fought. After all, Li Cunxu was the commander of the commander of the 96th. Seeing that his defenders were beaten and retreated step by step, he quickly mobilized the casting stones and powerful crossbows to gather fire among the Qin generals. Although this move restricted senior generals such as Gongsun Xuanyuan, it also greatly dispersed the firepower of the Tang army, giving the middle and lower-level Zeng Qin army an opportunity to take advantage of it, and also allowed a large number of soldiers to climb the city tower. Seeing a large number of Qin soldiers climbing the city tower, Li Cunxu decisively led the personal guards to stop them, and wanted to strangle all the Qin soldiers who climbed the city tower. However, after killing most of the Qin soldiers, Huo Qubing and Meng Yi climbed the city tower one after another. Seeing that Huo Qubing came up, Li Cunxu was overjoyed and quickly brought people to surround and kill Huo Qubing on the city tower. When the Qin army lost its chief general, they would definitely retreat, but were blocked by Meng Yi halfway. After Li Cunxu fought with Meng Yi several times, he found that Meng Yi was unable to do anything in a short period of time. On the other hand, Li Cunzhang and Li Cunxin joined forces to fight Huo Qubing. Li Cunxu and Meng Yi fought for fifteen rounds, not only did they not gain an advantage, but were completely suppressed. Just when he was secretly thinking that something was wrong, he found that Li Cunzhang and Li Cunxin had been killed by Huo Qubing one after another. Li Cunxu was shocked and the connection of the moves stagnated. He was stabbed in the throat by Meng Yi and died on the spot, and then his head was cut off. Seeing Li Cunxu die at Meng Yi''s hands, the morale of the Tang army plummeted and began to show signs of defeat. No matter how Deputy General Li Cunxian shouted, he would be unable to turn the tide. Immediately afterwards, Gongsun Xuanyuan and other generals climbed the city tower, Li Cunxian was also shot by Huo Qubing twice, and the Tang army had no place to resist, while the Qin army took advantage of the situation to completely occupy Xiaoguan. From siege to breaking the pass, it only took three hours. The Tang army came for a day and didn''t hold on, so Huo Qubing captured Xiao Pass. After the war, the Qin army suffered two thousand casualties, two thousand killed two thousand Tang army, and one thousand captured one thousand. In addition, the remaining two thousand defenders fled out of Xiaoguan and were chased by Long Qi''s cavalry. They had no choice but to escape, and eventually they all chose to surrender. For Huo Qubing, the biggest benefit of conquering Xiaoguan was not to open up the northern gate of Guanzhong, but to store 100,000 stones of grain and grass in the pass. This batch of food and grass was prepared by the Tang army to prevent the Sui army. Li Cunxu and Li Cunxian both died in the battle in the city, so they did not have time to burn it, so they all gave the enemy Huo Qubing the price. Huo Qubing traveled lightly and simplifiedly this time, and the long-distance raid was more than 3,000 miles, and the food he brought had almost eaten. Long before the war began, Huo Qubing was ready to use war to support the war, and even forcibly collect grain from the people. As the ninth largest granary in Guanzhong, the people will definitely have surplus grain at their homes. As long as they invade Guanzhong, the Qin army can collect grain on the spot, and there will definitely be no shortage of food and grass. As for whether the people in Guanzhong are willing? Huo Qubing couldn''t control it. As the national war began, he would not care about the wishes of the lower-level people, let alone the people of the enemy country. Long-distance raids are normal. It is not the first time Huo Qubing has done this forcibly collecting grain from the people of enemy countries. The only difference is that he used to **** it from the hands of foreign people, but now he has to **** it from the hands of the Han people. For the safety of his soldiers, Huo Qubing didn''t mind taking on these infamy. At worst, he would compensate these people after the war, whether it was to pay for money and food or exempt taxes. Huo Qubing was ready to bear the infamy, but he didn''t want to send 100,000 stones of food and grass to help him guide Guanzhong. Now that there is 100,000 stones of grain and grass in Xiaoguan, Huo Qubing naturally has no need to force the grain collection from the people, and the people in Guanzhong have temporarily escaped. Huo Qubing, who had obtained a large amount of food and grass through Xiaoguan, did not stay in Xiaoguan for a long time, but set out immediately and prepared to go straight to Chang''an. Huo Qubing led his army to guard Xiaoguan for five thousand troops, led the generals such as Jintai, Gongsun Xuanyuan, Meng Yi, Li Jin, Yuexi, etc., and led 34,000 iron cavalry to go out of Xiaoguan east and marched towards Chang''an at full speed. After leaving Xiaoguan, Huo Qubing''s troops marched for only half a day before they encountered 40,000 Tang army reinforcements coming. The chief general of the Tang army was Li Shimin''s brother-in-law Changsun Wuji. In addition, there were generals such as Gao Siji, Gao Xingzhou, Shi Jingtang, Zhang Xiu, and Xu Rong. They were gathered with elite troops and were definitely an elite army. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2231 Defeat Changsun Wuji and fight to the decisive battle of Wuzhangyuan (Part 1) Chapter 2231: Defeated Changsun Wuji and fought against Wuzhangyuan (Part 1) Chapter 2228: Defeat Changsun Wuji and fight to the decisive battle of Wuzhangyuan (Part 1) Changsun Wuji''s 40,000 reinforcements were originally intended to be transferred to Shiguan, but because Li Cunxu urgently asked for help, he was transferred to support Xiaoguan by Li Shimin. After receiving the order, Changsun Wuji decisively led 20,000 cavalry and rushed to Xiaoguan at night. Unfortunately, he was still one step late in the end. Xiaoguan had been captured by the Qin army, and defenders Li Cunxu and others were all killed in battle. Changsun Wuji thought he had moved fast enough, but he never expected that Huo Qubing used cavalry to attack the city and took only half a day to capture Xiaoguan. This was simply horrifying. If Li Cunxu, the governor of Xiaoguan, was a fool, then Huo Qubing would have lost the city in half a day. But Li Cunxu is obviously a good general with both civil and military power. If Huo Qubing can break through Xiao Pass in the second half of his defense, then the combat power of this Qin army that came from afar would be too terrifying. Changsun Wuji failed to support Xiao Guan now, but instead bumped into Huo Qubing''s army head-on, so he naturally felt afraid. If 40,000 reinforcements were present and the infantry and cavalry were fighting together, Changsun Wuji would not be afraid of more than 30,000 Qin cavalry, but now he only has 20,000 cavalry, and he would definitely not be able to fight directly with more than 30,000 Qin cavalry. Like Changsun Wuji, Huo Qubing did not expect Changsun Wuji to come so quickly. He secretly thanked in his heart that his movements were fast enough, otherwise if he dragged on for another day and a half and let Changsun Wuji enter Xiaoguan, it would be difficult for him to conquer Xiaoguan. Now that Xiaoguan has been captured, another 20,000 Tang army cavalry have arrived, and all the good things have happened. Huo Qubing was not afraid of anyone when it comes to field battles, so he decisively ordered: "The goal is to charge the Tang army ten miles southeastwards." "No." The generals responded in unison. "Where are Gongsun Xuanyuan and Jintai?" "The last one will be there." "You two each lead 8,000 cavalry to form the left and right wings to protect our central army." "No." With Huo Qubing''s order, the Qin army''s iron cavalry battalions were immediately divided into three units. Xuanyuan and Jintai each led 8,000 iron cavalry to form the left and right wings, while Huo Qubing personally visited 17,000 iron cavalry to become the central army. Thirty-three thousand iron cavalry rushed towards the Tang army ten miles away at full speed, and the horse''s hooves trampled on the ground and stirred up a lot of smoke and dust, as if it was an earthquake. The Qin army had just moved, and a spy came to report it. "Report to the general, the Tang army did not dare to fight head-on, and had retreated to the direction of Fengxian County." Hearing this, Huo Qubing on the horse smiled coldly: "It''s easy to come, but it''s not that easy to leave. If you send the order, you can''t let this group of Tang soldiers run away." Huo Qubing dared to fight Changsun Wuji, but Changsun Wuji dared not fight Huo Qubing. Now his strength is obviously weaker than that of the Qin army, so he rationally chose to avoid the edge. Changsun Wuji decided to retreat to Wenxian County first, meet with the 20,000 infantrymen in the rear, and then pass the news of Xiaoguan''s fall back to Chang''an, waiting for the lord''s order, and decide how to repel the Qin army. As for whether Huo Qubing would cross Wuxian and lead his army to Chang''an after retreating to Wuxian? Changsun Wuji believes that this is possible, but the possibility should not be great. First of all, Chang''an is the largest city in Guanxi, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack. However, Huo Qubing''s troops have all the cavalry, without infantry, how can he capture Chang''an? Secondly, if the Qin army''s 40,000 troops were not solved, if the Qin army''s defense was unstable and he would be rash and straightforward to Chang''an, he would be likely to be defeated. Based on these two considerations, Changsun Wuji believes that Huo Qubing will not take the risk of attacking Chang''an so easily before resolving his threat. Changsun Wuji finally underestimated Huo Qubing. His ideas were carried out according to the conventional ideas, but Huo Qubing never played cards in a routine way when fighting. How could Huo Qubing, who dared to run for more than 3,000 miles long, went deep into the deepest line of the Tang Kingdom, care about the rear? Food road? Huo Qubing was ready from the beginning, and after entering Guanzhong, he was upset and was not even ready to leave the defenders in Xiaoguan. The reason why Long Qi was left to guard Xiao Pass was not the retreat, but the 100,000 stones of food and grass. Changsun Wuji wanted to rely on Fengxian to restrain Huo Qubing, which was naturally impossible, and even he wanted to escape. "General, the Qin army is catching up with us, and it is very fast. If this continues, it may catch up with our army." Gao Siji reported with an anxious look on his face. Hearing this, Changsun Wuji frowned: "The Qin cavalry rode Bingzhou horses, which were better than endurance and weaker than sprinting. The Xiliang horse riding by our Tang army is good at sprinting and weaker than endurance. How could Xiliang horses be caught up by Bingzhou horses? ¡± Gao Siji showed anger and despised Changsun Wuji''s pedantic behavior in his heart. When did he still care about this? He quickly pointed to the smoke and dust rising behind him and said anxiously, "General, please see for yourself." Changsun Wuji held the Qianli Mile Mile Mile Mile, turned his head and looked back, and his pupils suddenly shrank. The Qin army is really about to catch up, and the Bingzhou horse is actually faster than the Xiliang horse. This is simply unreasonable. Changsun Wuji estimated the distance in his mind. According to this situation, the Qin army would be able to catch up in two hours. Although the Tang army could arrive in Fengxian County in two hours, it was not enough for all soldiers to withdraw into the city. If the army has not yet fully entered the city and the Qin army comes to kill at this time, the situation will definitely be even more chaotic. If the Qin army is allowed to enter the city, it will be a turtle in a jar. It¡¯s better to turn the horse head and fight the Qin army to the decisive battle now. As soon as he thought of this, Changsun Wuji asked quickly, "Where is the current location of the 20,000 infantrymen?" "I just received the report and have passed through Wenxian County and am preparing to retreat into the city." "Don''t enter the city, let Shi Jingtang lead his army to support him immediately. As long as he can hold back the 30,000 Qin cavalry, after the decisive battle begins, the other 20,000 troops may not be able to repel the Qin cavalry." Changsun Wuji said in a deep voice, this was the only way he could think of. Under the leadership of Changsun Wuji, 20,000 Tang cavalry continued to retreat, but after retreating for half an hour, they stopped and turned their horses, waiting for the arrival of the Qin army to prepare for the decisive battle. With this half hour of marching, the 20,000 Tang army infantry in the rear could also arrive at the battlefield faster. "Report, the Qin army is three miles away from our army." "Report, the Qin army is two miles away from our army." "Report, the Qin army is one mile away from our army." Changsun Wuji showed a solemn expression on his face, drew his sword and shouted: "Soldiers, the Qin army is aggressive, our army has no choice but to retreat. Only by defeating the Qin army in front can we survive..." [Dingdong, Changsun Wuji''s skill is activated. After this effect is activated, it can boost the morale of the entire army and improve the combat power of the entire army, commander +2 and force +2. Changsun Wuji: Commander 93, force 80, intelligence 95, politics 98, charm 88; Currently, the commander of Changsun Wuji has risen to 95 and his force has risen to 82;] (This chapter ends) Chapter 2232 Defeated Changsun Wuji and fought against Wuzhangyuan (middle) Chapter 2232: Defeated Changsun Wuji and fought against Wuzhangyuan (middle) Chapter 2229: Defeat Changsun Wuji and fight to Wuzhangyuan (middle) "Fight with the Qin army..." ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve fought¡­¡± Inspired by Changsun Wuji, the morale of the Tang army rose steadily and the army was motivated. Seeing this, Changsun Wuji nodded in his heart and immediately ordered: "The whole army charges and kills." "kill." Twenty thousand iron cavalry roared together, their momentum was like thunder and deafening. After the military flag swayed, thousands of horses galloped, and they were as powerful as a rainbow. What Changsun Wuji never expected was that 20,000 Tang army cavalry had sprinted at full speed, and had not yet collided with the frontal Qin army. However, a Qin army detoured from the flank and launched a surprise attack on the unprepared Tang army. At this time, Tang Jun couldn''t react even if he discovered it. "How is this possible? When will the Qin army be divided into troops?" Changsun Wuji''s eyes were bloodshot, and his heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. When did the Qin army divide the troops? When did it come around? Changsun Wuji didn''t notice this at all. As a strategist, he was actually plotted against by the reckless man Huo Qubing, which is simply a shame! . Huo Qubing looked at Tang Jun who was only on guard against the front but ignored the flanks, and couldn''t help but sneer and said to himself, "I''m another nerd who has been reading books." Huo Qubing discovered Changsun Wuji''s intentions during the pursuit. When he realized that Changsun Wuji was about to fight with the county seat, he decisively separated the right-wing Gongsun Xuanyuan''s troops, and then deliberately made the central army and the left wing grow strong and disguised as an army of 30,000. Huo Qubing used this method to confuse and mislead Changsun Wuji, making him think that 30,000 Qin troops were all opposite him, but in fact, there was an eight thousand Qin cavalry that had detoured towards the battlefield designated by the Tang army. As only eight thousand cavalry were missing, and with the intentional disguise of the Qin army, the Tang army spies did not realize that the Qin army was missing, and they thought that the 33,000 Qin army had chased them from the front, which also made Huo Qubing''s plan initially successful. In order to maintain the progress of the two armies, Huo Qubing also ordered the main force to slow down, only maintaining it to a level that was a little faster than the Tang army but also slower than the right-wing army. It is precisely because of this that the two Qin troops arrived at the battlefield in a synchronous manner and attacked the Tang army''s flanks after the Tang army attacked. "Changsun Wuji, right? Your uncle Huo will teach you what war is today." Huo Qubing laughed loudly and shouted and ordered: "The whole army will attack and crush them to the general." "kill." [Dingdong, Huo Qubing''s skill "Calligraphy God" is activated, the effect is 1, 2, and 3 is activated one after another, with force +4. When riding a famous horse, the force blessing is doubled, and the cavalry commander will be led to +2, and the morale and speed of the entire army will be greatly improved; Huo Qubing: Commander 100 (+1), force 104 (+3), Bai Ling Plum Blossom Gun +1, Chi Ji +2; Currently, the commander Huo Qubing has risen to 102, and his force has risen to 111. The morale and speed of the entire Qin army have increased significantly;] [Dingdong, Huo Qubing''s skill "Iron Horse" effect 1 is activated. When commanding the cavalry, the commander will be +1. The speed and durability of the entire army will be doubled, and the morale and combat power will be greatly improved; Currently, the commander Huo Qubing has risen to 103. ¡¿?????????????????????????????????????????? The Qin army on the left and the middle and left sides, a total of 25,000 iron cavalry, took the lead in attacking the whole line and launched a charge as fast as possible. Their momentum was uttered and thundered, and the iron cavalry had already made some Tang soldiers feel timid. The Qin army from the middle and left sides moved first, but had not yet confronted the Tang cavalry head-on, but another Qin army came out from the flank, thrusting directly into the Tang army''s confidant like a sharp knife, trying to cut the Tang army into two pieces in half. It was Gongsun Xuanyuan''s right wing Eight Thousand Iron Cavalry. [Dingdong, Gongsun Xuanyuan skill, the "Saint King" effect 1 is activated. If the opponent is a descendant of Yan and Huang, you can randomly copy one of the opponent''s skills and bless all of them to yourself. The stronger the effect, the lower the possibility of copying the skill. Gongsun Xuanyuan''s skill "Saint King", copying Changsun Wuji''s skill "inspiring", can boost the morale of the entire army and improve the combat power of the entire army, commander +2 and force +2. Gongsun Xuanyuan: Commander 100, force 107 (+2), Overlord Breaking Array Spear +1, Yellow Dragon Horse +1; Currently, Commander Gongsun Xuanyuan has risen to 102, his military strength has risen to 111, and his morale and combat power have increased;] The eight thousand iron cavalry led by Gongsun Xuanyuan first received the blessing of Huo Qubing''s two skills, and then received the blessing of "inspiration" copied. With the blessing of these three skills, the combat power of Xuanyuan''s troops is even more terrifying than the main force. The Tang army was fully alert to the Qin army on the front, and never expected that there would be enemies on the flanks. They were stunned by this sudden raid. As an arrow, the first round of charge was launched, and he broke into the Tang army formation and killed the Tang army, causing chaos, and could not stop the Qin army''s sprint. A wave of future, wave of future rises again and again. The Tang army was only raided on the flanks, but before they could react, Huo Qubing, who was on the front, led the army to attack again, and cooperated with Xuanyuan on the flanks to attack on both sides, leaving no way out for the Tang army. "Don''t be messed up, don''t be messed up, hold on quickly, give me the blame..." Changsun Wuji roared and commanded the army, but the Qin army came too fiercely and suddenly. The Tang army was caught off guard and the formation was in chaos, which made Changsun Wuji gradually lose control of the army. Now the Tang army''s central army has been disrupted by Xuanyuan. The front army is not strong enough to fight, and has been defeated by Huo Qubing. If this continues, it will be a matter of time before the defeat. Huo Qubing''s tactics are clean and neat, and the main focus is the word "fast". He first attacked the Tang Central Army, weakened its momentum, so that the head and tail could not be connected. Later, the army pressed forward and defeated the cleverness with force. Finally, the two armies attacked each other, combined with two swords and killed with one blow. From the moment of the move, Huo Qubing has no respite and a chance to fight back. Once he falls behind, he will fall behind step by step. It is impossible to get back the situation back. After the Changsun Wuji skill was activated, the commander was as high as 95 points, which was considered a famous general in the field. However, facing Huo Qubing, who was commander 103 and Gongsun Xuanyuan, who was 102, he acted like a child, and was beaten throughout the whole process, with almost no room for counterattack. This is actually not because Changsun Wuji is incompetent, but because his opponent is really too strong. In this case, against the combination of Huo Qubing and Gongsun Xuanyuan, let alone him, even if the commander Li Shimin comes, he will still have to kneel down. Changsun Wuji obviously did not realize how good his opponent was. He was unwilling to fail and was ready to struggle to death. The only chance for the Tang army now is to delay time. The 20,000 people behind arrived at the battlefield to deal with the Qin cavalry that had lost its impact. Perhaps there could be a glimmer of hope. But judging from the current situation, the Tang army must not be able to hold on to that moment. The only way is to repel Gongsun Xuanyuan''s troops who were in trouble. After reading the comments from book friends, I modified Changsun Wuji''s five-dimensionality. Nothing else has changed, but my intelligence has increased to 95 and politics has increased to 98. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2233 Defeated Changsun Wuji and fought against Wuzhangyuan (Part 2) Chapter 2233: Defeated Changsun Wuji and fought against Wuzhangyuan (Part 2) Chapter 2230: Defeat Changsun Wuji and fight to Wuzhangyuan (Part 2) The predecessor of the Tang cavalry was the Western Liang Iron Cavalry, one of the three major cavalry of the Han Dynasty. The heyday of the Western Liang Iron Cavalry was the period when Dong Zhuo was in power. The 200,000 Western Liang Iron Cavalry dominated the world. Even Ying Hao did not dare to provoke him easily, and even had to join forces with the 36 princes to challenge Dong to protect himself. After Dong Zhuo fell, the Western Liang Iron Cavalry was divided into two parts, and was completely divided by the Sui and Tang Dynasties. The Iron Cavalry of the Tang Army, which was born from the Western Liang Iron Cavalry, has quite good combat effectiveness. Perhaps there is still some gap compared with the Qin cavalry, but it is also stronger than other princes. With the combat effectiveness of the Tang cavalry, even if they are not the opponent of the Qin cavalry, they will not be crushed as soon as they are in the battle. It is still possible to delay the arrival of reinforcements from the rear. The reason why the Tang army was crushed was that in addition to the skill increase was less than that of the Qin army and the tactical gap, it was mainly because Gongsun Xuanyuan''s sharp knife was too hindered. Gongsun Xuanyuan''s eight thousand iron cavalry directly inserted into the Tang army''s confidant, cutting off the connection between the front and rear armies, making it impossible for the head and tail to look after each other, and could only use half of the combat power to deal with the Qin army in the front. It would be strange if it was not crushed. Therefore, the only way for the Tang army to get rid of the current dilemma is to pull out Xuanyuan''s sharp knife, otherwise there will be only one ending of defeat. The name of a person is the shadow of a tree. Gongsun Xuanyuan, as the number one general in Youzhou, naturally heard of his name. Facing this difficult opponent, he naturally did not dare to be careless and directly ordered Gao Siji, Gao Shunli, Gao Sixiang, Shi Jingtang and others to join forces to surround Xuanyuan. Gao Sixiang''s brothers were in the front army, while his father Gao Shunli and Shi Jingtang were in the back army. As soon as the two generals of the former army left, Changsun Wuji felt that the pressure increased, but at this point he could only grit his teeth and hold on. As long as the Xuanyuan army can be defeated, the front army can at least be able to protect the rear army. "General Zhang Xiu and Gao Xingzhou, follow our generals to fight forward and fight. We must persevere until the reinforcements arrive." Changsun Wuji shouted. "No." The three generals yelled in unison, after all, even the main general was going to fight to the death. How could they not fight to the death as generals? The Kansai martial arts trend is prevalent. Although Changsun Wuji was a civil servant, he also practiced martial arts since childhood and his strength is not weaker than first-class military generals. With Zhang Xiu''s three generals protecting each other, Changsun Wuji was not under much threat. He slashed and killed six elite Qin cavalry one after another, but he didn''t even breathe. But soon Qin general Long Yang stared at them. Long Qi''s younger brother Long Yang, with a magic sword in his left hand and a daring sword in his right hand, rushed back and forth among the Tang army, killing dozens of people without even meeting the opponent. After targeting Changsun Wuji, he encountered Zhang Xiu. Long Yang was blocked by Zhang Xiu before he could get close to Changsun Wuji, and then the two started a fierce battle. Zhang Xiu, one of the 24 generals of the Three Kingdoms, is the eldest disciple of Tong Yuan, a spear **** Sanren of Penglai. The younger brother of Zhao Yun and Zhang Ren, holds the title of King of Guns in the North. He has been active since the Dong Zhuo era, which shows that his strength is naturally extremely strong. [Dingdong, Zhang Xiu''s skill "Ghost God" is activated, with force +4, basic force 102 (+4), tiger-headed gold spear +1, Salu +1, current force has increased to 108;] At the Battle of Hangu Pass half a year ago, Zhang Xiu and a group of people beat Li Cunxiao together, but they were injured and even interrupted their weapons. Now, not only did their injuries heal, but their weapons were recast, and their strength has also gone further. Zhang Xiuqiang, Long Yang is not weak either. Long Yang of Kiwu 101 can last at least hundreds of rounds even if he faces his opponent 102, but this time he met his nemesis. Long Yang''s two swords are short weapons, and his opponent Zhang Xiu''s long spear is inherently at a disadvantage. In addition, Zhang Xiu''s Hundred Birds and Phoenix Spear has become Mahayana, which even restrains Long Yang. After only twenty rounds of battle, Long Yang completely suppressed it. If it weren''t for the protection of the dragon scale armor, he would have been seriously injured, and nearly one-third of the scales on the dragon scale armor were picked away. Long Yang lived from the Yellow Turban period to the present, and was well versed in the way of saving his life on the battlefield. He retreated decisively if he couldn''t win, but Zhang Xiu saw through his intentions and wanted to run away became a luxury. The two fought fiercely for five more rounds. Just when Long Yang was about to be unable to hold on, Meng Yi killed in time and saved Long Yang''s life. "Brother Meng, Long Yang is grateful for his life-saving gratitude." Long Yang said while wiping his cold sweat, just a little bit short of that, he was about to die at Zhang Xiu''s hands. "It''s just a simple task, and as both the generals of the Qin army, this is what Meng Yi should do." Meng Yi smiled. When Zhang Xiu saw Meng Yi and Long Yang, they could not be said to be exactly the same, but they could only be said to be exactly the same. He subconsciously thought they were twin brothers, but he did not expect that one of them had surnamed Long and the other surnamed Meng, and he involuntarily imagined the various love, hatred and affection between the elders of the two families. "Even if you brothers and I are together, Zhang Xiu is not afraid. Today I will let you see how powerful I am in the North Gun King." Zhang Xiu shouted coldly, then rode his horse and spear forward, ready to take one or two. Meng Yi and Long Yang showed embarrassment on their faces. This is not the first time they have been misunderstood as twin brothers. "Brother Long Yang, you are already injured. Let''s leave this Zhang Xiu to Meng Yi to deal with." Meng Yi said. Long Yang nodded. He was indeed injured. If he participated in the war, he might cause trouble for Meng Yi. Long Yang withdrew, while Meng Yi stepped forward with his gun, intending to fight Zhang Xiu alone. As a time traveler, Meng Yi naturally knew Zhang Xiu, but now Zhang Xiu is obviously much stronger than what is described in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms. "It''s really a cruel era. If you don''t work hard to become stronger, you will have a dead end and be eliminated by the times." Meng Yi said in his heart, but he was even more excited. Although Zhang Xiu is strong, Yi Xiaochuan is not weak either. Especially after killing Li Cunxu, he broke his own bottleneck again and went further, and he urgently hopes to fight against opponents of the same level. Kill the founding emperor of the Later Tang Dynasty, Li Cunxu, and receive a reward of permanent +1 in five dimensions. Currently, Meng Yi (Yi Xiaochuan) has five dimensions: commander 93, force 103, intelligence 81, politics 59, charm 95; "kill." After two loud shouts, Meng Yi and Zhang Xiu made moves at the same time. The Meng family''s eighteen dragon-watching dragons were facing hundreds of birds and phoenix guns. For a moment, the sky was full of gun shadows, which made people dazzled. This is a showdown between dragons and phoenixes. Meng Yi and Zhang Xiu are both masters of gun use. Meng Yi''s eighteen styles of the Dragon Traveling Dragon are domineering and fierce, and Zhang Xiu''s bird-watching spear is quick and light. Both of them have mastered their marksmanship to great success, and they are only a little bit short of Jiwu, and the gap in their strength is not big. It is difficult to distinguish between the top and bottom in a short period of time, so they actually fought to the right. On the other hand, Huo Qubing saw Gao Xingzhou, a master of gun use, defeated the three generals Li Jin, Yue Xi and Zhongli. When he was happy to see the hunting, he was ready to take Gao Xingzhou personally. Huo Qubing and Gao Xingzhou''s Jiwu are both 104, and they both use guns, so no one can do anything to them in a short period of time. At the same time, Gongsun Xuanyuan was facing the siege of four powerful generals, Gao Siji, Gao Sixiang, Gao Shunli and Shi Jingtang. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2234 Defeated Changsun Wuji and fought against Wuzhangyuan (final) Chapter 2234: Defeated Changsun Wuji and fought against Wuzhangyuan (final) Chapter 2231: Defeat Changsun Wuji and fight to Wuzhangyuan (final) Gongsun Xuanyuan has been fighting at the forefront of the entire army. The Gao Jisi brothers had almost no effort and just came to him. [Dingdong, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s skill "Gun God" is activated, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 115;] Gao Siji and Gao Sixiang''s brothers are both called bravery. One of the two brothers is the God of War and the other is the general of Jiwu 103. After joining forces, they also inspire their love skills to be "boys and feet together", but they are still not Xuanyuan''s opponents. The two fights and one is easily suppressed by Xuanyuan. In less than ten rounds of fierce battle, the Gao Jisi brothers were completely at a disadvantage. They were about to lose and their father Gao Shunli came to help. As Gao Siji Gao Sixiang''s father, Gao Shunli''s strength is naturally not weak and he is also one of the best among the gods. After the father and son joined forces, the father and son combined skills were once again inspired to "flesh and flesh-to-heart connection", which further increased Gao Siji''s force to another level. In this way, after joining forces with 103''s younger brother Gao Sixiang and 102''s father Gao Shunli, Gao Jisi, actually fought with 107''s Gongsun Xuanyuan. [Dingdong, Gongsun Xuanyuan skill ¡®Huangdi¡¯ Effect 2 is more courageous in the battle. Each battle lasts ten rounds, with a force of +1, up to +10 points. There has been fighting for 100 rounds, with force +10, Gongsun Xuanyuan¡¯s force has increased to 125;¡¿ Gao Sijie and his son cooperated very well. Even if Xuanyuan''s skill, "Huangdi" has fully opened the effect of 2, he still cannot break the gun array of the three people in a short period of time. Just as Gongsun Xuanyuan was thinking about how to break the formation, Shi Jingtang, who was at the peak of the god-general level, joined in again, and Xuanyuan was still not at a disadvantage in one fight against four talents. "Gongsun Xuanyuan, you were also a prince in the past, but now you have fallen to the point of seeking refuge in other countries and working hard for others. Don''t you feel ashamed?" Seeing that the four of them could not take Xuanyuan even if they joined forces, Gao Siji was worried that if he dragged on, the front army would not be able to hold on, so he wanted to use words to anger Xuanyuan, causing him to reveal his flaws. Gongsun Xuanyuan is a person who has fought with Xiang Yu. He has such rich combat experience, so he naturally sees out Gao Siji''s intentions at a glance. No matter what Gao Siji said, Xuanyuan just ignored it, and his eyes were full of ridicule, as if he was saying: That''s it? Faced with the siege of a **** of war, a peak **** general, and two **** generals, Gongsun Xuanyuan was slightly at a disadvantage after a hard battle, but he was always firm and did not lose. After the five people fought for another fifteen rounds, Yu Ziqi and Ji Bu arrived at the same time to help Xuanyuan block Shi Jingtang. Without Shi Jingtang, Xuanyuan''s pressure was reduced sharply, and in the previous fight, he had already figured out the weaknesses of the Gao family''s father-son gun array. The Gao family''s shooting skills are very clever, and they are even more flawless after forming the formation, but they have a fatal weakness, that is, the strength of the three Gao family father and son is uneven. If the father and son both have Gao Siji''s combat power and cooperate with the gun formation to fight the enemy, even Gongsun Xuanyuan will definitely lose. Unfortunately, Gao Shunli lowered the average level of the three, and he was the biggest flaw of the gun formation. ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± After a loud shout, Xuanyuan held the gun body with both hands, and with all his strength, he pushed Gao Siji back, and took the opportunity to sideways avoid the shot from Gao Sixiang. The spear in his hand drew a semicircle in the air, and stabbed Gao Shunli in the back, which was the return gun in the Luo family''s gun technique. During the Youzhou War, Xuanyuan saw that Luo Cheng had used it once, and secretly remembered it in his heart. His strength reached his level, even if there was no matching mental method, he could imitate the power of this move by 80% or 90%. [Dingdong, Gongsun Xuanyuan skill ¡®Huangdi¡¯ effect 3 When the opponent is a descendant of Yan and Huang, according to the opponent¡¯s force, the opponent can suppress 1 to 8 points of force. Gao Shunli was suppressed by the "Huangdi" and his force was -5, and his current force dropped to 110;] Gao Shunli was not the enemy of Xuanyuan. When he was targeted by Xuanyuan alone, he was suppressed with 5 points of force. How could he avoid this move and retaliate? "Dad, hide..." "No¡­" Amid the screams of Gao Siji and Gao Sixiang''s brothers, Gao Shunli did not have the slightest power to fight back. He was like a puppet and was stabbed by Xuanyuan with a shot and fell to his horse and died. ¡°Dad.¡± Seeing this, Gao Siji and Gao Sixiang''s eyes were bursting and they roared with grief and anger. They no longer had to worry about continuing to siege Xuanyuan, and they ran to their father to check, but all they saw was a corpse that was gradually cold. [Dingdong, Gao Shunli died in battle, the effect 2 of the ''Bone Connection'' is activated, Gao Sixiang''s basic force permanently +1, and force +6; Currently, Gao Sixiang¡¯s basic force is 104 (+1), and the force has increased to 125;¡¿ Looking at the two brothers who were extremely sad, Xuanyuan was very kind and did not attack, but watched the two brothers regroup and rushed towards him even more crazily like wild beasts. "Gongsun Xuanyuan, I will definitely kill you and avenge my father." Gao Siji and Gao Sixiang''s brothers roared in unison, their eyes were red, and their father''s death had gradually made them lose their minds. [Dingdong, the brothers Gongsun Xuanyuan and Gao Siji and Gao Sixiang have formed the "Undevourable" mission. As long as either party can kill the other party, the reward will be permanently +1. ¡¿ After Gongsun Xuanyuan killed Gao Shunli, he thought he would easily defeat the Gao brothers, but he never thought that the Gao Siji brothers would be stronger. The two brothers joined forces to be stronger than the previous three-person gun formation, but Xuanyuan was also the type who would be strong when they met. [Dingdong, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s skill "Huangdi" effect 3 is activated, suppressing Gao Sixiang''s 4 points of force, and the current force has dropped to 121;] [Dingdong, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s skill "Huangdi" effect 3 is activated, suppressing Gao Siji''s 3 points of force...] At this time, the gap between generals with non-invasive skills and generals without them is naturally widened. The Gao brothers also have suppression skills, but Gongsun Xuanyuan''s skill, "Huangdi", has an effect of 1, and is not suppressed by the negative skills of all the descendants of Yan and Huang. The suppression skills of the Gao brothers are ineffective against Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan''s suppression skills can suppress the Gao brothers at least 3 points of force. Even if there is an increase in the "flesh-to-metal connection" in the other, he still can''t do anything to Xuanyuan. No matter how the Gao brothers performed or attacked, Xuanyuan remained unmoved, and he had the strength to fight against two. The angry Gao brothers roared and practiced, but they could only be incompetent. At this moment, under the impact of the Qin army, the Tang army finally couldn''t hold on and completely dispersed and fled all the way. It turned out that during the fierce battle between the two sides, the right wing army of Jintai took the opportunity to exert force, killed several generals of the Tang army and destroyed the Tang army''s front army, and easily captured Changsun Wuji, who had no generals, guarded by him alive. After the Tang army lost its chief general, its morale plummeted and could no longer develop any force of resistance. The victory of the Qin army was a foregone conclusion. Gao Xingzhou had a bad experience, so he decisively pulled out, sneaked into the army, and fled with the abortion. Huo Qubing did not pursue him, and he had more important things to do, so he could command the army. "The Tang army reinforcements have reached ten miles away. The order is passed down. The entire army followed the Tang army Jining to pursue them, drove the Tang cavalry to the position of the Tang army reinforcements, and used the Tang cavalry to destroy the Tang army reinforcements'' formation." Huo Qubing sneered and ordered. These 20,000 Tang cavalry had been defeated by the Qin army and fled in a panic. Even if Li Shimin arrived in person, he could not restrain him. There were 20,000 Tang reinforcements coming towards him. Huo Qubing happened to use the defeated Tang cavalry to defeat the Tang army reinforcements. He swallowed the 20,000 reinforcements in one go without any effort, and then marched into Wuzhangyuan and attacked Chang''an City. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2235 Drive Tang to attack Tang, defeat Xu Rong again Chapter 2235: Drive Tang to attack Tang, defeat Xu Rong again Chapter 2232: Drive Tang to attack Tang, defeat Xu Rong again Gao Xingzhou escaped by luck, but Zhang Xiu was not so lucky this time. The battle between Zhang Xiu and Meng Yi was barely considered a draw, but overall, Meng Yi was the one with the advantage. Later, when the Tang army was defeated, Zhang Xiu naturally could not stay and wait for death, but with Meng Yi entangled on the side, coupled with Yue Xi and Li Jin''s obstruction, Zhang Xiu failed to break out. With the joint efforts of the three generals, Zhang Xiu, who had no way to go to the sky, was finally shot off the horse by Meng Yi and was captured alive after being knocked away. The reason why Meng Yi chose to capture alive rather than kill was because Zhang Xiu was Tong Yuan¡¯s disciple, Zhao Yun¡¯s senior brother, and Zhao Yun was the brother-in-law of the King of Qin. In addition, Zhang Xiu never killed a senior general of the Qin army in his hands. He was one of the generals of the Tang army that could be accepted, so Meng Yi chose to capture Zhang Xiu alive. On Gongsun Xuanyuan''s side, Gao Siji and other generals saw that their army had been defeated, but they still failed to defeat Xuanyuan''s troops. Although they were extremely unwilling to accept it, they could only choose to retreat with cognitive means, otherwise they would be seeking death. Gongsun Xuanyuan killed Gao Shunli and formed a desperate defense with Gao Siji brothers. Logically speaking, the Gao brothers should not be allowed to leave, but as the chief general of the army, he naturally could not leave the army to chase Gao Siji brothers. On Shi Jingtang''s side, Yu Ziqi and Ji Bu were at a disadvantage when they faced Shi Jingtang, and they could only guarantee undefeated. Now that Shi Jingtang wants to run away, they naturally cannot keep it. Huo Qubing defeated 20,000 elite cavalry of the Tang army in one battle, captured Changsun Wuji and Zhang Xiu alive, and killed thirteen Tang generals including Gao Shunli, but they were still unsatisfied. While deliberately slowing down the speed to pursue, they also drove the Tang army''s iron cavalry towards the direction of Tang army reinforcements. Xu Rong, the Tang general who led 20,000 elite troops, immediately asked the army to stop entering the city after receiving the order from Changsun Wuji and led the army to support him. But what Xu Rong never expected was that before his army even arrived at the battlefield, 20,000 elite cavalry had been defeated by the Qin army, and the defeated army was rushed to him by the Qin army. "General Xu, hurry up, retreat quickly, 20,000 elite cavalry have been defeated, and they are fleeing here and cannot be restrained at all. If the route is not changed, your 20,000 reinforcements will be destroyed by the defeated army." Gao Siji, who possessed the famous horse, forced his return and reported the situation on the front line to Xu Rong, which immediately changed Xu Rong''s face. How can he change the route at this time? Even if he could make reinforcements deviate from the route, the Qin army''s purpose was to let the defeated army defeat them, and they would definitely make adjustments due to their changes. "You can''t change the route, not to mention that it''s too late, even if it''s too late, the Qin army will rush the defeated army to our army that has changed its route." Xu Rong analyzed calmly. "What should I do? The defeated army is about to rush over." Shi Jingtang was anxious to jump, but now that things have come to this, it is useless even if he is anxious. After thinking for a while, Xu Rong ordered the entire army to form a formation on the spot. Since he was destined to be unable to escape in front of the formation, he might as well fight with the Qin army. Under Xu Rong''s command, 20,000 Tang reinforcements quickly formed a formation, with gun formations in front, shield formations in the middle, and crossbow formations behind. Once the cavalry is uncontrolled and intends to destroy the infantry phalanx, even their own soldiers will be strangled to death. At the same time, Xu Rong asked Gao Si to follow Shi Jingtang and other generals to restrain the out-of-control cavalry and let the cavalry bypass the infantry formation as much as possible, rather than attacking the reinforcements. One thousand meters. Nine hundred meters. 800 meters ¡­ Here comes. Tens of thousands of elite cavalry of the Tang army were completely scared by the Qin army and fled in panic. If they were not stopped, they would definitely attack the infantry on the road they must pass. "Soldiers, stop quickly, there are reinforcements from our army ahead." "Stop quickly, soldiers, if they rush down, they will kill each other." Seeing this, Xu Rong gritted his teeth and said, "This group of deserters cannot break the situation. All deserters close to 300 meters can be shot and killed." "No." The soldiers roared like thunder, and the crossbowmen aimed at the front. Even if they refused to admit it, they had to pull the trigger, otherwise the casualties would only be greater. Swoosh, swish, swish... For a time, thousands of arrows were fired at once, and a large number of defeated troops who refused to change the route were shot to death by their own powerful crossbows. "No, don''t shoot arrows, your own people, don''t shoot arrows, ah." "I am Sima of Xiaoshan Camp, don''t let it go, ah." "General Li Jie is here, don''t shoot arrows, puff..." No matter how the defeated soldiers shouted, as long as the cavalry approached the reinforcements 300 meters but still refused to change the route, they would be served by the reinforcements'' powerful crossbows. Thousands of elite cavalry of the Tang army did not die in the battle with the Qin army, but died under their own crossbow arrows, and they could be said to have died with their eyes open. The defeated soldiers in the rear were shocked when they saw that their colleagues were shot to death by their own people because they did not change their ways. They were shocked and did not dare to turn back and fight against the Qin army, nor did they dare to be attacked by their own people. In fear, they chose to change their ways. Five miles away, after Huo Qubing learned what Xu Rong did, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "This Xu Rong is really cruel and doesn''t even let him go." Xu Rong''s methods are indeed ruthless, but this is the only way to avoid being attacked by the defeated army. Only iron blood can shock this group of scared defeated army. "General, the plan to drive Tang to attack Tang failed. What should I do now?" Long Yang asked. "What else can I do? I killed it directly. Changsun Wuji was defeated by 20,000 elite cavalry. How could Xu Rong''s 20,000 infantrymen stop our army?" Meng Yi said excitedly. Huo Qubing smiled indifferently: "If Xu Rong could control the defeated army because of this, he would be a big mistake. Fear cannot be erased so quickly. Transfer the order to speed up the pursuit army and let the cavalry recall the fear of being chased by the Qin army again. ¡± "No." With Huo Qubing''s order, the Qin army following the pursuit began to accelerate, and once they caught up, they would never show mercy. A large number of Tang army cavalry died under the pursuit of the Qin army. Under the pursuit of the Qin army, the Tang army''s defeated army was once again out of control. Many frightened cavalry would rather die under the arrows of their own people than under the sword of the Qin army. For this reason, they would not hesitate to attack their own military and political affairs and disrupt the situation. Xu Rong was crying without tears when he saw this, and he wanted to kill all these defeated troops. He never expected that he was not defeated by the Qin army, but was defeated by his own people. Although Xu Rong already knew the fate of his army, he could not give up until the last moment. He ordered the encirclement and killing of all the defeated troops that were attacking the square formation, but the defeated troops were also cavalry. After getting closer, they could not use a powerful crossbow and could only use the gun formation. But the defeated army is also a human being. It is impossible to be killed, so they will naturally resist, which also makes the Tang army''s formation even more chaotic. Now that Xu Rong has killed all these defeated troops, he cannot change the chaotic injuries. Besides, before he has wiped out the defeated troops, Huo Qubing has led 30,000 cavalry to attack Xu Rong''s army directly. Xu Rongjun''s formation was disrupted by his own cavalry. Before he could react, he had to face the impact of 30,000 Qin troops, so he was beaten without any power to fight back. Less than an hour after the war started, Xu Rong followed Changsun Wuji''s footsteps. The entire army was defeated by the Qin cavalry and was defeated on the entire line. The infantry and cavalry fled to the southeast. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2236 The proposal to kill prisoners, fight against Li Shimin Chapter 2236: The proposal to kill prisoners, fighting against Li Shimin Chapter 2233: The proposal to kill prisoners, fighting against Li Shimin After using the Tang army to easily defeat Xu Rong''s troops, Huo Qubing personally visited 15,000 iron cavalry and followed them to pursue them. He chased them for hundreds of miles before he stopped the troops, killing and capturing a large number of Tang troops. While Huo Qubing led his army to pursue him, Gongsun Xuanyuan led his army to collect Fengxian County under the order of Huo Qubing. Although there are only more than 2,000 defenders in Xian County, many defeated troops fled into the city. In addition, they are already prepared for the Qin army and the Qin army has no siege equipment, so they cannot attack forcefully and can only take advantage of the situation. Gongsun Xuanyuan asked the Qin army to change into the Tang army''s uniform, disguised as the defeated Tang army, and used the unconscious Changsun Wuji to open the city gate, without abandoning the troops and one soldier to occupy the important land of Fengxian County. It is worth mentioning that Xu Rong, Gao Siji, Shi Jingtang and other generals seemed to have expected that Dingxian County could not be defended. If they entered the city, they would easily be caught by the Qin army in one go. Therefore, they did not return to Xianxian County, but fled to Huaili City, Youfufeng Prefecture, and surrendered to Li Siyuan. After the war, the Qin army killed a total of 8,000 cavalry, 10,000 infantry, 6,000 cavalry, 12,000 infantry, 15,000 war horses and 50,000 stagnants of military rations. Forty thousand elite Tang troops were almost completely destroyed in this battle alone, with only more than 5,000 cavalry left, and fled to Huaili City under the leadership of generals Xu Rong, Gao Siji and other generals. It is natural that the Qin army won such a great victory, but the damage was not large, and the total casualties were less than 3,000, which was a great victory. Although Huo Qubing won a big victory, he also lost three thousand elite cavalry. After adding the high-intensity marching, he immediately fought two consecutive battles, and the soldiers were also a little tired, so Huo decided to rest in Wen County and continue his march. During the rest period, the generals of the Qin army had a heated discussion on whether to kill prisoners. Within one day, in two major battles, the Qin army defeated the Tang army in succession, and the captured Tang army also accumulated 21,000 people, but the total strength of the Qin army dropped to 35,000 due to casualties. The Qin army had too few troops and the Tang army captured too many prisoners, which almost accounted for two-thirds of the total Qin army''s strength. These prisoners were all elite soldiers of the Tang army, with good combat power, and were relatively loyal to Li Shimin, and it was impossible to conquer them in a short period of time. The killing of prisoners is unknown, but if the prisoners are not killed, a large number of soldiers will be left behind to guard the prisoners of war, which will undoubtedly weaken the combat effectiveness of the Qin army. "We cannot kill. Since we invaded Guanzhong, our army has lost five thousand iron cavalry in just one day. Now Li Shimin must have known that Xiao Pass has been broken and Changsun Wuji was defeated and captured. He will definitely mobilize heavy troops to encircle and suppress our army next. Even if the Tang army encirclement and suppression factors are removed, our army will still have to attack Wuzhangyuan and Chang''an, but how many troops will our army still consume? ¡± Gongsun Xuanyuan was a staunch opposing the prisoner-killing faction. He was shocked when he heard the proposal to kill prisoners, but he also knew that it was not the Qin army''s bloodthirsty killing, but the existence of these prisoners had threatened the Qin army. Xuanyuan talked about the generals, and opposed their reasons for killing prisoners one by one. After the generals were speechless, he said, "We can completely imitate General Li Jing and drive Tang army prisoners of war to help our army attack the city, so as to reduce the casualties of our army." After hearing Xuanyuan''s words, many generals were persuaded to give up their plans to kill prisoners. But Huo Qubing said, "The situation in our army is completely different from that in Li Jing''s side. Li Jing not only has his back to Sijing and the two states, but also has an army of 140,000. The Tang army''s prisoners of war only have only 30,000. Even if the prisoners of war resist, they can easily suppress them. There is no need to worry about the prisoners of war backfire. But what about us? The army went deep alone, with neither logistics nor retreat. Now there are only 35,000 cavalry left, while prisoners of war are nearly two-thirds of the total force. If prisoners of war are provoked and move in chaos, it will only further reduce our army''s strength and make our army''s situation even worse. ¡± After hearing Huo Qubing''s words, Xuanyuan fell silent. Their situation was indeed completely different from that of Li Jing, so it is not advisable to imitate Li Jing. Xuanyuan also knew that Huo Qubing''s words were not wrong. Killing these Tang army prisoners of war would be more beneficial than disadvantages for the Western Route Army, but he couldn''t bear it. These are 20,000 elite soldiers, which means that 20,000 families in Guanzhong are too cruel and a pity to kill them like this. A trace of firmness flashed in Gongsun Xuanyuan''s eyes, and he looked directly at Huo Qubing''s eyes and said, "General, please hand over these prisoners of war to the future. The general is willing to issue a military order and will reorganize these prisoners of war into a controllable force within ten days." Huo Qubing was not a bloodthirsty general after all. Xuanyuan''s words made him very moved. After a moment of silence, he said, "Ten days are too long. Even if I am willing to wait, General Xuanyuan thinks that Tang Army will wait for you for ten days?" "Eight days." Gongsun Xuanyuan gritted his teeth. "Okay, one word is certain." Huo Qubing smiled: "General Xuanyuan, there is no joke in the army. I will give you eight days." Xuanyuan: ¡°¡­¡± Huo Qubing asked Xuanyuan to lead 5,000 troops to guard Wei County and be responsible for reorganizing 21,000 Tang army prisoners of war. Of course, the time was limited, only eight days. Eight days later, whether successful or not, Xuanyuan must lead the army to join the war. If there is a problem with the reorganized prisoners of war, Xuanyuan will naturally bear the responsibility. Two days later, Huo Qubing led 25,000 cavalry, left Wuzhangyuan, and headed towards Wuzhangyuan, intending to seize the important road leading to Chang''an first, but Wuzhangyuan had been occupied by a Tang army. Shortly after Changsun Wuji was defeated, Li Shimin received the news that within one day, Xiaoguan and Wenxian County fell one after another, Changsun Wuji was captured, and 40,000 elite troops were defeated and only 5,000 remaining troops were left. After learning the news, Li Shimin almost fainted and cursed in anger: Fu Ji (the word Changsun Wuji) was wronged. After his anger, Li Shimin showed his qualities as an excellent monarch. He quickly calmed down and began to think about how to overcome this difficulty. The Qin army that attacked Guanzhong was not infantry, but cavalry, and all cavalry. With the mobility of the Qin cavalry, the Tang army could not catch up with the Tang army unless they took the initiative to fight with the Tang army, but the Qin army could rush and rush around in Guanzhong. If this Qin cavalry is allowed to do evil in Guanzhong, even if the Qin army is repelled this time, the Tang Kingdom will definitely be greatly damaged. If the Qin army invades again next time, how should the Tang Kingdom resist? Therefore, this Qin army cavalry must be dealt with as soon as possible. Li Shimin is worthy of being a hero of a generation. He could see at a glance that Huo Qubing''s goal was Chang''an, and he could not bypass Wuzhangyuan from the west to Chang''an, so Wuzhangyuan would be an excellent battlefield to solve this Qin army. In Li Shimin''s view, the Qin cavalry that invaded Guanzhong was only 40,000, and now there are only 35,000 left. As long as the planning is done properly, the strength of the Tang army may not be able to be completely wiped out. Li Shimin appointed Sima Yi as the garrison of the Yiguan, while he himself returned to Chang''an, preparing to lead the army to encircle and suppress the Qin army. This time he wanted to catch Huo Qubing in a jar. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2237 Not enough elite troops, come and get together Chapter 2237 There are not enough elite troops, so the miscellaneous soldiers come to get together Chapter 2234: There are not enough elite troops, so the miscellaneous soldiers come to get together While Huo Qubing was still cleaning the battlefield, Li Shimin had already returned to Chang''an. The Qin army that invaded Guanzhong was too threatening to the Tang State. As soon as Li Shimin returned to Chang''an, he immediately summoned Li Ju and other advisers to discuss how to wipe out Huo Qubing''s troops in the shortest time and where to mobilize troops to encircle and suppress them. In the battle of Sizhou, 150,000 Tang troops attacked Sizhou, and in the end only 80,000 people fled back to Guanzhong. Later, the Qin and Tang confronted each other on the front line of Tongguan. Li Shimin mobilized another 20,000 troops to Tongguan, gathered 100,000 troops to confront the Qin army, and ordered emergency military expansion in various places. Li Shimin had all the tasks but never expected that Li Jing would attack Tongguan openly and secretly attack Wuguan. The fall of Wuguan has turned the main attack direction of the Qin army from Tongguan in the east to Wuguan in the southeast. In order to prevent the Qin army from going to Wuguan and attacking Chang''an, Li Shimin personally visited 40,000 troops to Lantian and left Li Keyong to lead 60,000 troops to guard Tongguan. Li Shimin wanted to block Li Jing in Lantian, but unfortunately he failed. Lantian was quickly captured by the Qin army, and the Tang army lost 10,000 elite troops and 10,000 county soldiers retreated to defend Yuguan. In addition to the 20,000 elite Tang troops, Yiguan also has 30,000 county soldiers, but this army of no ten thousand can stop Li Jing''s ten thousand army, so Li Shimin prepared to transfer 40,000 elite troops from Chang''an to Yiguan. But what Li Shimin did not expect happened. Qin State actually sent Huo Qubing to lead the cavalry, raiding more than 3,000 miles a long distance, and attacking Xiaoguan. Not only did they break through Xiao Pass in less than a day, but they also made the 40,000 troops who came to support them unable to advance and retreat, and had to fight the Qin army to decisively. The Tang army fought a hasty decisive battle, but as expected, only 5,000 elite troops were left, which made the situation of the Tang Kingdom worse. Before the war with Qin, although the Tang Dynasty had 300,000 troops nationwide, the elite troops were only 230,000, and the others were county soldiers with weak combat power. The battle of Sizhou lost 70,000, Wuguan lost 5,000, Lantian lost 10,000, Xiaoguan lost 5,000, and Xianxian lost 35,000. The Tang State has lost 125,000 elite troops. Although the total strength has not decreased after the expansion of the army, the elite troops are only 105,000. The Tang Dynasty did not lack troops, and the elite troops were lacking. The last 105,000 elite soldiers were 60,000 in Tongguan, 20,000 in Yuguan, and 10,000 in Hanzhong. The remaining elites were only 15,000. As for the current situation, the Tang Kingdom has been forced to a dead end. If you are not careful, not only will Guanzhong be in danger of losing its protection, but it will also be in danger of destruction. If you want to wipe out Huo Qubing''s cavalry, you must dispatch elite troops, but the current situation of the Tang Kingdom obviously cannot generate so many elite troops. So the question is, where should we dispatch troops? In addition to the three counties in Guanzhong, the Tang Dynasty also had three counties in Hanzhong (Hanzhong, Shangyong, Xincheng), three counties in Longxi (Longxi, Wudu, Hanyang), and three counties in Qiang, totaling twelve counties. Hanzhong is now threatened by Han Xin, and Li Xiaogong is too busy to take care of himself, so Hanzhong''s troops must not be able to move. The elite troops from Longxi and Qiang were transferred to Guanzhong long before the war. The new army after the expansion of the army was neither useful nor late, even if it was recruited. So we can only rely on the army in Guanzhong. After some discussion, Li Shimin made the following transfers: 40,000 troops were transferred from Tongguan, 20,000 infantry were transferred to Yuguan, and the other 20,000 were transferred to Wuzhangyuan. Then, from Jingzhao Yin and Zuo Fengling, 10,000 county soldiers were transferred, and a total of 20,000 county soldiers were stationed in Tongguan. Under such arrangements, the defenders of Tongguan will be reduced to 40,000, of which 20,000 elite soldiers and 20,000 county soldiers. The defenders of Shiguan rose to 50,000, of which 30,000 elite soldiers and 20,000 county soldiers. This arrangement can only treat the symptoms, but not the root cause, so we must defeat Huo Qubing as soon as possible. There are still 80,000 troops in the barracks of Chang''an City, including 10,000 elite troops and 70,000 county troops. Li Shimin decided to visit 10,000 elite cavalry and 20,000 troops to Wuzhangyuan. In addition to the 20,000 elite infantry cavalry in Tongguan and the 10,000 garrisons originally from Wuzhang, a total of 60,000 troops. In addition, Li Shimin also ordered Li Siyuan, the prefect of the Right Fufeng, to lead 20,000 troops to support, including Gao Siji''s five thousand elite cavalry. After all the troops from all sides arrived, the Tang army would have an army of 80,000 in Wuzhangyuan, including 35,000 elite troops and 20,000 cavalry. As long as the dispatch is properly done, it is still fine to deal with Huo Qubing''s 30,000 cavalry. There are not enough elite soldiers, so the miscellaneous soldiers come to get together. Li Shimin has made up his mind to destroy Huo Qubing''s army even if he uses his lives. On the way to Wuzhangyuan, Li Shimin was suddenly exposed. "Report to the lord, the Qin army did not take advantage of the victory to pursue it, but chose to stay in Fengxian County for rest." After hearing this news, Li Shimin couldn''t help but think it was a pity. The Qin army traveled a long distance and experienced two consecutive battles, which suffered a lot of losses. Now they must be exhausted and their combat power has dropped greatly. If the chief general of the Qin army was arrogant and continued to make progress, Li Shimin led his army to wait for work in Wuzhangyuan and was fully confident that he would defeat the Qin army head-on. It¡¯s a pity that Huo Qubing is not that kind of person and will not give Li Shimin this opportunity at all. "Report... Report to the lord, after two days of rest in Fengxian, the Qin army left behind 5,000 defenders to guard Fengxian, and the remaining 25,000 cavalry were coming to Wuzhangyuan under the leadership of the chief general Huo Bing." "Haha, Huo Bing''s son only has 35,000 troops. He went deeper and did not concentrate his troops to fight. He was still splitting his troops. It was simply seeking death." Huo Qubing has left five thousand troops in Xiaoguan, and now he has left five thousand troops in Fengxian County, which is naturally good news for Li Shimin. Huo Qubing went deep into the army alone, with insufficient troops, no logistics, and no retreat, but he still dared to divide his troops like this. This obviously has violated a military taboo. The Qin army''s iron cavalry had extraordinary combat power. If 35,000 iron cavalry gathered together and fought head-on, Li Shimin would not dare to confront the Qin army without a 100,000 army. But now Huo Qubing chose to divide his troops, which was tantamount to self-destruction, and Li Shimin had greater confidence in dealing with him. After removing Huo Qubing''s main force, it will be easier to wipe out the remaining 10,000 Qin army cavalry. "Huo Bing, who almost sealed the wolf, was just like this." Li Shimin sneered, and at the same time he felt a little lucky. He had received the news that because Liangzhou was about to be unified, Huo Qubing sent 30,000 cavalry to support Ma Chao, otherwise the Tang Kingdom would face the 70,000 Qin troops alone. In order to deal with the 30,000 Qin army cavalry, Li Shimin recruited troops everywhere and only gathered 80,000 troops. If the Qin army had 70,000 iron cavalry coming to Guanzhong, this battle would really be impossible. Wuzhangyuan is only more than 200 miles away from Chang''an. It is adjacent to the Qinling Mountains in the south and the Wei River in the north. It has deep ditches from east to west. The situation is dangerous and easy to defend but difficult to attack. Zhuge Liang once stationed troops in Wuzhangyuan and fought against Sima Yi across the Wei River. Later, he died of illness due to overwork and illness in Wuzhangyuan, and Wuzhangyuan was also famous throughout the world. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2238 Wuzhangyuan is not yet settled, Fenglingdu is in a hurry Chapter 2238 Wuzhangyuan is not yet settled, Fenglingdu is in a hurry Chapter 2235: Wuzhangyuan is not yet settled, Fenglingdu is in a hurry The Tang Dynasty''s camp in Wuzhangyuan was established during the Tang and Sui Dynasty''s struggle for Guanzhong, and it has never been abandoned. In order to compete for Guanzhong, Li Shimin and Yang Guang fought decisively in Wuzhangyuan. In the end, Li Shimin won. Yang Guang was forced to retreat to Liangzhou, while Li Shimin established the Tang Kingdom based on Guanzhong. Now that history has repeated, Li Shimin has come to Wuzhangyuan again, but this time his opponent is not Yang Guang, but Huo Qubing. The Wuzhangyuan camp is built on the terrain, easy to defend but difficult to attack. Li Shimin holds an army of 60,000, and its troops are more than twice that of Huo Qubing. It is naturally no problem to block the Qin army''s offensive. But what Li Shimin wanted was not to stop the Qin army, but to defeat Huo Qubing cleanly and then use the momentum of great victory to return to the army to fight Li Jing. What Li Shimin didn''t know was that if he defended the camp and did not go to fight, Huo Qubing would have no chance to take advantage of, but he wanted to defeat the Qin cavalry, and in this way, he had to go to fight, which actually gave Huo Qubing the opportunity to play. Shortly after Li Shimin arrived in Wuzhangyuan, Huo Qubing also led three thousand vanguards to arrive. Both sides tacitly did not start a war, but sent generals to conduct a test. Huo Qubing died and Meng Yi went to challenge him. Li Shimin was not willing to be outdone and sent Shi Jingsi to fight. Shi Jingsi, the "Eleventh Grand Guard" under Li Keyong, was brave and good at fighting. He was known as the white-robed Shi Jingsi. He followed Li Keyong to pacify the Huang Chao Uprising. Later, the battle at Shangyuan Inn in Bianzhou was conspired by Zhu Wen. In order to protect Li Keyong, he retreated and died in a desperate battle. Shi Jingsi also reached the ranks of gods, but it was much worse than Meng Yi who had accumulated in two lifetimes. After thirty rounds of battle between the two sides, Shi Jingsi was weak and the weapons in his hand were knocked away by Meng Yi and fled in panic. The Tang army was defeated first, and its morale was frustrated, while the Qin army''s morale rose sharply and became even more arrogant. The one who succeeded Shi Jingsi was the 11th-ranked New Wenli among the 18 heroes of the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Meng Yi and Xin Wenli¡¯s Kiwu are both 103, but Meng Yi only made a breakthrough not long ago, while Xin Wenli has been stuck in this stage for a long time. The accumulation is much deeper than Meng Yi, and the overall strength is stronger than Meng Yi. The battle between Meng Yi and Xin Wenli was fatal, leaving no room for anything. He fought fiercely for 120 rounds in a row, but still had no choice. Unfortunately, Meng Yi had already consumed a lot of energy when he fought against Shi Jingsi. In addition, his strength was not as good as Xin Wenli, so he finally chose to retreat on his own initiative. Xin Wenli defeated Meng Yi and regained the Tang army, but the Qin army sent Jintai next. Jintai is a god-level general of Jiwu 106, 3 points higher than the new Wenli at the level of the god-general. After less than ten rounds of fighting between the two sides, the new Wenli was completely suppressed and had almost no power to fight back. Seeing that Xin Wenli''s strength was far inferior to Jintai, Li Shimin voluntarily recalled Xin Wenli, but Jintai did not stop him, waiting for the Tang army to send generals to fight again. After the new literary ritual, Li Shimin asked Master Shang and Kang Anyu to fight together. Both of them were the peak gods of Kiwu 104. They could join forces to fight and even defeat the God of War. Unfortunately, they encountered Jintai this time. The two generals joined forces to fight Jintai for 80 rounds, but still failed to defeat Jintai. Instead, they were suppressed by Jintai alone. Seeing that Jintai had the upper hand against two, this also aroused Li Shimin''s murderous intention and decided to get rid of Jintai even if he was shameless. So he sent Ma Shanwei to kill Jintai with the help of three people. Seeing that Li Shimin was so unfair, Huo Qubing could not control so much, so he directly sent two generals Yue Xi and Li Jin to block Ma Shanwei. Seeing this, Li Shimin sent three generals, Wu Ji, Xue Ehu and Han Dulong, while Huo Qubing sent three generals, Ji Bu, Zhongli and Yu Ziqi, to stop the three generals, including Wu Ji. A big melee began. The three battles here have not yet been decided, and Ma Shanwei has defeated Li Jin and Yue Xi, and Jintai has also defeated Master Shang and Kang Anyu, and the two have fought fiercely. Ma Shanwei defeated two gods, while Jintai defeated two peak gods, so Ma Shanwei''s consumption was much smaller than that of Jintai. The two fought for 150 rounds, but they still did not decide the winner. At this time, the sky was getting darker. Both of them chose to win and fight again. Therefore, they were tied in this battle, and there was no winner. Huo Qubing led the vanguard army to retreat, and Li Shimin also sent troops to pursue him. His target was the main force of the Qin army, and a mere three thousand iron cavalry was not worth the effort. Li Shimin was waiting. After Li Siyuan''s 20,000 army arrived, he gathered the strength of 80,000 troops to strangle Huo Qubing''s cavalry in Wuzhangyuan in one fell swoop. Unfortunately, before Li Siyuan''s arrival, he received a message that made him vomit blood. After receiving the tip, Fu Cunshen, the governor of Fenglingdu, sent a spy to discover the traces of the Qin army, and then inferred that the Qin army west of Tongguan was just a cover. As for the main force of the Qin army, under the leadership of Zhang Liao, the main force had already marched secretly to the Hanoi army, preparing to cross the Yellow River and attack Fenglingdu. Fu Cunshen, who is the eighth-ranked Li Cunshen of the Thirteenth Taishang Insurance Company, is also the founder of the famous "Fu Family Army". Fu Cunshen was accepted as his adopted son by Li Keyong and given the surname to the state. Historical records were recorded as Li Cunshen, and later returned to his original surname. He assisted two generations of monarchs, Li Keyong and Li Cunxu, and fought against the Later Liang and North to resist the Khitan. He had almost no defeat in many years of war. In the "New History of the Five Dynasties" written by Ouyang Xiu, Fu Cunshen was the only person in the biographies who was able to retain his original surname, and the rest of the people who were granted national surnames were recorded as Li surnames. After discovering the traces of the Qin army, Fu Cunshen knew that Feng Lingdu''s power alone was not enough to fight against Zhang Liao, so he decisively sent two urgent letters of help, one to the prefect of Zuo Fengling, Yuwen Tai, and the other to Chang''an. After learning the news, Zuo Feng Lingyu and Wen Tai immediately summoned 10,000 county soldiers to Fenglingdu for support. While Li Kui from Chang''an was telling Li Shimin quickly, he sent Yin Kaishan to lead a 10,000 army to support Fenglingdu. After receiving the news, Li Shimin was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He had tried his best to overestimate Li Jing, but unexpectedly underestimated Li Jing''s cunning. Open attacks Tongguan secretly but attacks. It is not enough to take away Wuguan. Now, he has used the same trick again and uses the Qin army in Hanguguan to attract the attention of the Tang army, but secretly prepares to attack Fenglingdu. This Li Jing is really too cunning and doesn¡¯t talk about martial arts at all. Li Shimin cursed Li Jing in his heart. Wuzhangyuan is not yet determined, but Fenglingdu is in a hurry again. For a moment, Guanzhong seemed to have become a broken ship, and water was leaking everywhere. No matter how Li Shimin blocked it, he still couldn''t block these holes. £ The book "Five Hundred Years of the Great Qin", the protagonist is about to perish when the Great Qin Dynasty is about to perish. Liu Bang travels through time to become the third-generation Qin Ziying. It has been put on the shelves. The author is currently chasing it. It is written very well. Interested book lovers can go and read it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2239 All the people are soldiers, and fight t Chapter 2239 All the people are soldiers, and they use war to promote peace Chapter 2236: All people are soldiers, and war promotes peace Many forces and people do not want the Tang Kingdom to lose Guanzhong. After all, Qin Kingdom is already strong enough. If it occupy Guanzhong, its strength will be further enhanced, which many people do not want to see. For example, if the Sui State loses Guanzhong, the Sui State will border Qin, and no one wants to have the neighbor of Qin. For example, Shu and Chu were one of the members of the Southern Han Alliance during the Tang Dynasty. Tang lost Guanzhong and Qin obtained Guanzhong. As one of them grew and the other became stronger, Qin became stronger, and the strength of the Southern Han Alliance naturally became weaker. Even the Wei and Song ally of Qin did not want the Tang Dynasty to lose Guanzhong. After all, once Qin occupied Guanzhong, they would either attack Liangzhou or Central Plains. They would definitely hope that Li Shimin could persist for a longer time. So many forces do not want Qin to occupy Guanzhong, but they have no way to stop it. The Sui State was busy unifying Liangzhou and had no time to take care of it. Shu Kingdom had just experienced a great defeat, and Shu King Liu Ji fell again. Now he is even more involved in internal struggle between the two factions. It is impossible to support Tang Kingdom until the winner is decided. The State of Chu also experienced a big defeat, and it was too far from the State of Tang, so even if it was willing to support it, it would be too late. As for the Wei and Song dynasties? The Central Plains War was just over, and neither country had recovered. Moreover, they were both under the eyes of Qin, so they naturally did not dare to blatantly support them. At most, they could only have spiritual encouragement. In addition to these major forces, many people also do not want the Tang Kingdom to lose Guanzhong, such as Kong Peng, who had a grudge against Qin, and Jiang Shang and Wen Zhong, the gods of the North and South Army who were once the Han Dynasty. After defecting to Qufu, Kong Peng''s goal was very clear, which was to go to surrender to King Liu Ji of Shu. In his opinion, although there were many princes in the world, only King Liu Ji of Shu who led the Southern Han Alliance was qualified to compete with King Ying Hao of Qin. Based on this consideration, the three Kong Peng brothers took a boat to go upstream along the Yellow River, preparing to enter Guanzhong first and then enter Yizhou from Hanzhong. What was unexpected was that before the Kong Peng brothers arrived in Guanzhong, they heard the news that Liu Ji was dead, and then a war broke out between Qin and Tang dynasties. The three Kong Peng brothers were at a loss and didn''t know where to go next. When they learned that the war between Qin and Tang dynasties had begun, the three brothers decided to join Tang first to help Li Shimin, and then decide which princes to surrender to. When passing through Hanoi County, the eldest of Kong Peng''s three brothers discovered signs of a Qin army marching in Hanoi. Kong Peng quickly speculated that the Qin army was preparing to attack Fenglingdu, so the three brothers immediately rushed to Fenglingdu to report the news. The tips received by Fu Cunshen were provided by the three brothers Kong Peng. It was precisely because of the news from the three brothers that Li Jing and Zhang Liao¡¯s plans were exposed in advance. However, even if the whereabouts are exposed, the impact on the plan will not be great. Because Huo Qubing broke through Xiao Pass and rushed into Guanzhong, Li Shimin had already transferred a large number of defenders from Zuo Fengling. Now even if the troops were urgently transferred back and forth, it was too late. Therefore, if no other accidents occur, it is still very likely that Zhang Liao will break through Fenglingdu. But, this world is wonderful, full of variables and accidents, and this accident comes from Jiang Shang and Wen Zhong. Jiang Shang and Wen Zhong were implanted into the northern and southern military gods of the Han Dynasty. Now Ying Hao is about to proclaim himself emperor in the Han Dynasty, and the Han Dynasty is about to destroy the country. They who have assisted the two emperors of the Han Dynasty naturally have to go to Luoyang to see this scene with their own eyes. What? You talk about Nanhan? In the eyes of Jiang Shangwenzhong and others, the Han court in Luoyang was the orthodox Han Dynasty, while the Southern Han court in Chengdu was an ambitious person. Jiang Shang was not going to Luoyang at first, but he couldn''t resist Wen Zhong''s insistence on pulling him away, so he had no choice but to walk with Wen Zhong. Shortly after the two went down to Kunlun Mountain, they learned that the war between Qin and Tang dynasties broke out. Jiang Shang couldn''t help but sigh: "The King of Qin has chosen a good time. At this time, the Tang Dynasty will be in an isolated and helpless situation, and no princes will provide help." Wen Zhongze said with a look of surprise: "Junior Brother Jiang is so unfavorable to Li Tang?" Jiang Shang shook his head: "It''s not that my junior brother is not optimistic about Li Tang, but what Li Tang is facing now is a desperate situation. Even if the wind music is resurrected, it cannot save Li Tang." Wen Zhong smiled indifferently: "The two saints Guan Zhong and Le Yi cannot save them, so what about you and my brothers?" The subtext is that the two of us join forces are much better than Guan Zhong and Leyi. Jiang Shang immediately understood Wen Zhong''s meaning, and after a moment of silence, he said, "It''s difficult, it''s difficult." Jiang Shang said three difficulties in a row, which shows how difficult the situation in Li Tang is. Even if the former War God of War, who was the former Han Dynasty, may not be able to save the Tang Dynasty, which is surrounded by enemies. Wen Zhong stopped talking as soon as he heard this. After all, like Jiang Shang, he didn''t like Li Tang''s country very much. Li Shimin is Dong Zhuo''s son-in-law, and when the Han Dynasty fell to its current situation, Dong Zhuo made great contributions, which made it difficult for Jiang Shang and Wen Zhong to have a good impression of Li Tang. Even if they come out, they would not be able to choose Li Tang. The Taoist choice of Li Tang does not mean that all Taoist children will choose Li Tang, and Jiang Shang and Wen Zhong are obviously not people who will be subject to the sect''s constraints. Although both of them thought this was right, Li Tang, Taoism, and Taiqing were too deeply involved in the car. Jiang Shang''s disciple Wu Ji was pulled by people from the Taiqing lineage and went down the mountain with several Yuqing sects to defect to Li Tang. This actually added a layer of connection between Jiang Shang and Li Tang, and naturally he would be unable to control himself. "I hope my Wuji disciple can escape this disaster. At least I don''t want to be foolish and loyal to Li Shimin and bury Li Tang with him." Jiang Shang sighed softly. Although Jiang Shang said this, he also knew his apprentice''s personality. If Li Tang was not safe, Wu Ji would definitely work hard, and the possibility of survival was slim. As soon as he thought of this, Jiang Shang felt a little reluctant and sighed, "Forget it, I''ll help Li Shimin once, and I''m also helping my stupid disciple. Whether he can escape this disaster depends on Li Shimin himself." When passing Wuzhangyuan, Jiang Shang went to Tang Camp under the protection of his other disciple Longxuhu, but was stopped by the soldiers guarding the camp. Tang Bing saw that the dragon, beard and tiger were two meters tall and strong, while Jiang Shang had a fairy-like appearance. Both of them looked like mortals, so naturally they did not dare to be rude. "Old man, this is the important place for the military camp, and idle people are not allowed to approach." "I''m looking for General Bukit." "Who are you from General Bukit?" ¡°I am Bukit¡¯s master.¡± "Wait a moment, I''ll ask for a report." Wu Ji was naturally overjoyed when he learned that Jiang Shang was coming, so he hurriedly went out to greet him and wanted to introduce his master to Li Shimin, but Jiang Shang refused. "You are a traitor, you are deeply trapped in the quagmire and will drag down your teacher." Jiang Shang slapped Bukit on the back of the head, and Bukit, who was majestic on the battlefield, was now full of grievances like a child. "You will not see Li Shimin, disciple. You will pass this letter on your behalf. You have done your best to be a teacher. It is his own business whether he listens or not." After saying that, Jiang Shang did not give Bukit a chance to speak, so he turned his head and left with the dragon beard tiger. Wu Ji could not stop him, so he hurried to report to Li Shimin and forwarded Jiang Shang''s letter to him. When Li Shimin learned that Wu Ji''s master had come, he was shocked. He naturally knew Jiang Shang''s identity, so he quickly opened the letter and flipped over it, but he didn''t expect that the content of the first line at the beginning would shock him. You can tell that Li Tang is not far from the fall of the country. Next, Jiang Shang analyzed from all aspects and stated that the Tang State is now isolated and surrounded by enemies, and also gave a way to avoid it, but he could not guarantee that it would be 100% useful. This method is: the whole country is full of troops and fight to promote harmony. £ Revised the content of the previous article: £ £ 1. Zhang Xiujiwu dropped to 102, but the last time it was still 101, and it was 103 too fast; £ £ 2. The generals who died in Wuguan were listed on the list of generals, and Li Cunshen was changed to Li Cunxin. Li Cunshen was Fu Cunshen. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2240 Tolerate humiliation and seek peace, to cede land and pay compensation Chapter 2240 Tolerate humiliation and seek peace, cede land and pay compensation Chapter 2237: Tolerate humiliation and seek peace, to cede land and pay compensation The authorities are confused and the bystanders are clear. Li Shimin also knew that Tang State was in a difficult situation now, but he was in the situation and obviously did not see it thoroughly without Jiang Shang outside. Under Jiang Shang''s reminder, Li Shimin should step out of the overall situation and look at the dispute between Qin and Tang dynasties and Guanzhong, but see a completely different scenery... The Tang Kingdom is really in danger. Just looking at the beginning of the letter, Li Shimin felt that Jiang Shang was a little alarmist. After all, although the situation in the Tang Kingdom is difficult, its foundation is still strong and it has local advantages. It can fully support the army of 300,000 to fight for a year. The Qin army fought in a row without a stop. How long can it last? It will only take two months at most. Before Ying Hao became emperor, the Qin army would definitely cease to fight, recuperate, digest the results of war, and restore national strength. Therefore, as long as the Tang Kingdom survives this period of time, the danger of national destruction will naturally be resolved. That''s what Li Shimin thought, but after reading Jiang Shang''s letter, his back was completely soaked in cold sweat, and his face was full of horror and horror. He obviously realized that he was thinking too simply. He had far underestimated the danger of the current situation and had invisibly fallen into Li Jing''s plan. Yes, the Qin army''s continuous combat capability is not strong, but with Li Jing controlling the bureau, Zhang Liao, Huo Bing, Wei Qing and other famous generals joining forces, plus more than 200,000 elite Qin army, there are too many things to do in two months. The Qin army did not need to occupy the entire Guanzhong, it only needed to occupy a city in Chang''an. No, it even needed to occupy Chang''an. It only needed to break the portal and attack Guanzhong, which was already a victory for the Qin army. Once the gates of the Tang Kingdom are broken, the Qin army can continuously transport troops to Guanzhong, and even if it is consumed, it will be consumed to death. Qin has seven states, more than 20 million people and nearly one million troops. What does the Tang Dynasty use to fight with the Qin army? Just twelve counties? The national strength of the two sides is too different, and Qin will be invincible innate. If you win, you will occupy the three counties in Guanzhong, you will not lose much if you fail. At most, you will only have some troops. With the national strength of Qin, you will be able to replenish it soon. What about the Tang Dynasty? Winning won¡¯t get anything, losing more will only lose. The longer the war between the Tang Dynasty, the greater the loss. After fighting, the Guanzhong was turned into white. The only one who was injured was the Tang Kingdom, while the Qin Kingdom suffered no losses. So, from the beginning, this was an arbitrary war. Li Shimin thought delaying time would lead to a disaster, but this was actually a dead end. There is only one way to fight against Qin from beginning to end, that is, to bring a group of allies to fight against Qin and bear the losses of resisting Qin together. Only in this way can we ensure that we will not be annexed by the Qin army. The Tang State is now facing the five siege of Qin army, with no reinforcements outside and no elite troops inside. It is just a mantis armed with the power of one country to fight against Qin. In this regard, Li Shi of course knew that he wanted to pull his allies to share the pressure, but the time the Qin army chose was too bad. The princes surrounding him could not directly send troops to support him, and the Tang army could only fight alone. Jiang Shang gave a solution to this dilemma in his letter, that is, the whole people will be soldiers and use war to promote harmony. At first, Li Shimin didn''t understand his intention, but after reading it, he understood it all. The Southern Han Alliance attacked Qin in the five directions, and the four countries of Shu, Han, Tang and Sui sent troops. Why did Qin attack the Tang Kingdom only target the Tang Kingdom after the war, but did not attack the 30,000 Sichuan, Chu and Sui Dynasty? In addition to the closeness of the Tang State to Qin State and its strength has been greatly reduced, the most important thing is actually the only country in the Southern Han Alliance during the Tang State that shook the foundation of Qin State''s rule. You should know that the Tang army came to the foot of Luoyang City, and Luoyang was both the Han capital and the future Qin capital. The capital of the country was surrounded by the enemy, which was a shame for any country, let alone the Qin State, which was the overlord of the princes? Therefore, Qin naturally had to show off his muscles to maintain his dominance in order to maintain his dominance, otherwise it would expose the fact that he was strong outside and did the middle, which would cause a chain reaction of other princes. Qin wants to kill the chicken to warn the monkey, and Tang is the most suitable chicken. All countries such as Wei, Song and Wu are warn. It has to be said that Qin''s attack on Tang seemed to be to capture Guanzhong, but in fact it has multiple other intentions, and no matter which level it is, it has a profound impact. The strategy of Guanzhong is just a means to achieve the goal of Qin. Although it is good, it is nothing if it fails. At worst, it can be done again, as long as the goal is achieved. Therefore, for Qin, Guanzhong can be occupied or not, but Tang cannot give up Guanzhong. Although the Tang State had twelve counties, the essence was concentrated in the three counties in Guanzhong. If Guanzhong was lost, it would not be able to afford so many troops. It would directly withdraw from the ranks of strong countries and become a poor country and a weak country. Therefore, the Tang State would never give up Guanzhong. There are more than one way to keep Guanzhong, but fighting with Qin alone is undoubtedly the stupidest and most thankless one, while Li Shimin chose the stupidest way. The fundamental purpose of Qin''s attack on Tang this time was to avenge revenge, to Zhang Xian''s force, and to shock the princes. It was the same as the occupation of Guanzhong. Therefore, Jiang Shang suggested to Li Shimin that while the situation had not completely deteriorated, he took the initiative to bow his head to the Qin State for peace and cease to fight. Now that Ying Hao is about to be emperor, if Li Tang is willing to bow to Qin, leave the king''s name, and become a vassal state to Qin, or even cede land and pay compensation, the possibility of a ceasefire between the two countries is still very high. The battle between Qin and Tang dynasties stirred up the hearts of the people in the world, and other countries were also watching how the play would end. If the Tang State took the initiative to surrender to Qin State and refused to accept it, it would undoubtedly make other princes sad, thus aggravating the union between the various princes. This is something that Qin State would not want to see anyway. Besides, Jiang Shang did not let Li Tang be a vassal state of Qin, but he just endured a temporary humiliation. As long as the Southern Han allies took a breath, the situation would be completely different. If Qin wants to attack Tang at that time, Tang may still be no match for it, but it will never fight alone and fall into such a passive situation. In short, the earlier the truce of war, the smaller the losses of the Tang army, and it is not too late to surrender now. Even if the Tang State suffers losses, it is still within an acceptable range. Once Fenglingdu, Yuguan and Wuzhangyuan are defeated in any of these three places, if the Tang army wants to surrender, the price they will pay will be too great to bear. Of course, facing a tiger and wolf country like Qin, blindly retreating will only encourage its arrogance. In response, Jiang Shang proposed that the Tang State be in Guanzhong implement the strategy of the whole people being a soldier, so as to demonstrate his determination to not be afraid of a war and fight to the end. Only in this way can Qin realize that Tang is a hard bone, and the cost of swallowing Guanzhong in one bite is too high, even Qin cannot afford it. If you seek peace with the song, peace will perish; If war promotes peace, peace will exist; (This chapter ends) Chapter 2241 Fight and talk, stop fighting Chapter 2241 Fight and talk, stop the war with war Chapter 2238: Fight and talk, stop the war with war It has to be said that Jiang Shang, who is both smart and political, is indeed powerful, and is worthy of being the founder of military strategists and masters of hundreds of schools. In terms of overall situation, he is unparalleled in the world. The problem that Li Tang did not find was discovered by Jiang Shang alone and also gave a solution. Jiang Shang''s plan was implemented with both soft and hard. If Li Shimin adopted it, it would be really a trouble for Qin. The enemy of Qin is all the princes, not just Tang, but the reactions of other princes must be considered. For Li Shimin, Jiang Shang''s letter was a timely rain and a guiding light, which not only made him understand his situation, but also made him understand what to do next. Of course, Li Shimin would not do exactly according to Jiang Shang''s method, he had his own ideas. It is right to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens, it is right to promote harmony with war, and it is right for the whole people to have troops, but let him go to the title of King to pay tribute to Qin? Sorry, it is impossible. Li Shimin understands the truth, but if he is so easy to surrender, he is not Li Shimin. "Immediately sent an order back to Chang''an and ordered Li Shangyin to go to the Qin camp as an envoy to seek peace from the Qin army." Li Shimin''s eyes were full of aggrievance and said in a deep voice: "Tell Li Shangyin that as long as the Qin army is willing to retreat and stop the war, our Tang State is willing to cede land and pay compensation to compensate the Qin army for its losses. As for the bottom line, you can give up all the lands that have fallen and ced the five counties of Xincheng County, and the total amount of compensation cannot be higher than 500 million yuan. ¡± "No." After his subordinates left, Li Shimin looked at the letter in his hand and suddenly reacted, and hurriedly went out of the camp to chase Jiang Shang. Although Li Shimin was not prepared to fully adopt Jiang Shang''s strategy, he also knew that Jiang Shang''s talent was rare in the world, so naturally he could not let this great sage go. With Li Ru and Du Ruhui dead in battle, Changsun Wuji was captured alive, and Li Jue was left alone in the four major military advisors of Li Tang. Li Kui: Commander 78, force 60, intelligence 94, politics 102, charm 97; Li Kui, who was born in the Legalist family, was good at politics and weaker than military strategy. In terms of government affairs, every time Li Shimin went out to fight, he handed over the rear to Li Kui. Even though he was now besieged by the five routes, there was no turmoil in the Tang Dynasty. But the military strategy is not director Li Kui, and it cannot help Li Shimin much. Li Ru, Du Ruhui, Changsun Wuji, these three strategists who are good at military strategies are gone, which forces Li Shimin to be both a monarch and a military advisor, so he naturally wants to recruit a top strategist to help him share the pressure. Jiang Shang, one of the gods of war in the north and south of the Han Dynasty, was not only a top strategist, but also a top commander. If he could get the assistance of this person, Li Shimin believed that he would be able to repel Li Jing and save Guanzhong. Li Shimin was so fascinated by reading the letter just now. After reading it, an hour passed, and Jiang Shang had long since nowhere to go. Li Shimin chased after ten miles, not only did he not find Jiang Shang''s figure, but he didn''t even find any trace. This is a bit strange. How smart is Li Shimin with an intelligence of 99? He immediately realized that Jiang Shang was deliberately hiding from him. In desperation, he gave up temporarily and returned to the camp with a disappointed look on his face. "Wuji, why did Lingshi hide from me?" Li Shimin asked in confusion. Wu Ji thought for a while and replied honestly, "Maybe it''s because the lord is Dong Gong''s son-in-law." Li Shimin suddenly realized that Jiang Shang, who assisted the Han emperor for two generations, was still worried by the Han court, but his heart was still towards the Han Dynasty. Naturally, it was impossible for him to have a good impression of himself as Dong Zhuo¡¯s son-in-law? Why do you offer advice and help? I''m afraid it''s because of Wu Ji, or the Qin State, which is about to replace Han, does not want to seize Guanzhong. As soon as he thought of this, Li Shimin''s heart was intertwined with disappointment and pain. Such a stunning talent is so close to you, but he just has no chance with you. This is a painful thing for any monarch, but there is nothing he can do about it. While Dong Zhuo''s identity as a son-in-law gave Li Shimin convenience, he was also destined to be out of reach with some talents. Even Ying Hao, who was about to become emperor in the Han Dynasty, could not conquer Jiang Shang and other old ministers of the Han Dynasty. Although Li Shimin knew that it was unlikely that he would subdue Jiang Shang, he would not give up. Instead, he ordered officials from all over the country to pay attention to Jiang Shang''s movements and report them immediately once they were discovered. It is one thing to recruit it, and it is another thing to recruit it. Even if it is only one in ten thousand possible, Li Shimin has to try it. Even if he fails, he will just pass by a big talent. There is no substantial loss. On the contrary, the act of a thousand gold medals will make the wise men in the world see how eager the Tang King is to seek talent. Now for Li Tang, the most important thing is not to attract Jiang Shang, but to cease war with the Qin army as soon as possible. Li Shimin has issued an order that everyone is soldiers. Nowadays, 35 of the 38 counties in Guanzhong have stopped production, closed the city gates, allowed to enter and not leave, and recruited a large number of people as soldiers to defend the city. The three counties that were not implemented were Shangxian, Shangluo County and Fan County that were captured by the Qin army. The people who implement the implementation of Jiang Shang and Li Shimin is obviously not the true sense of the whole people, but just recruiting the people to defend the city as much as possible. In the true sense, the whole nation is a soldier, regardless of gender, age and young, and the whole nation participates in the war. However, Li Tang obviously did not have such appeal, and forcibly implemented it will intensify domestic turmoil. However, this castrated version of the whole people is soldiers, which is enough for Li Tang. After all, Li Shimin''s purpose is not to let the people without combat power participate in the war, but to show Qin State Li Tang''s determination to fight to the end. Of course, only those who are determined to be unable to save Guanzhong, so the next battle is crucial. If you want to negotiate with the Qin army, it is not the focus of the whole people being in war, and promoting peace with war is the key. Therefore, Li Shimin decided to fight Huo Qubing. If you win, Li Tang will have greater confidence in negotiations, and you may not need to cede land and pay compensation. If you lose, even if Qin is willing to negotiate, the previous conditions will definitely not be able to meet Qin, and Li Tang will definitely pay a more painful price. The victory or defeat of this battle will concern the future of the entire Tang Kingdom. Thinking of this, Li Shimin only felt the burden on his body heavy and asked to his left and right: "Where is Li Siyuan''s current location?" "Report to the lord, General Li Siyuan has arrived at the designated position and can launch an attack on the Qin army on time." ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On a mountain in Wuzhangyuan, Jiang Shang, who Li Shimin couldn''t find, was standing on the top of him and looking at the Tang army camp. Li Shimin couldn''t find Jiang Shang, so he thought Jiang Shang had left, but he didn''t know that Jiang Shang had not left at all. Instead, he kept paying attention to the trends of the Tang Camp. Just seeing the frequent mobilization of the Tang camp''s troops, Jiang Shang knew that Li Shimin had not fully adopted his strategy, otherwise the Tang army should have been defending Wuzhangyuan with all their might, rather than sending troops to fight Huo Qubing''s iron cavalry. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2242 Cease the battle if you give up Changan Chapter 2242: The war will be stopped if Chang''an is given up Chapter 2239: If you give up Chang''an, you will cease the battle "What did Li Shimin think?" Wen Zhong appeared beside Jiang Shang: "Junior brother, you have clearly pointed out a way to live for Li Shimin, but he chose a difficult dead end. I don''t know if he should be said to be stupid or have the courage." "He has his own plans." Jiang Shang stroked his beard gently and shook his head, "Li Shimin is very wise and brave. It''s a pity that he was born at the wrong time. Regardless of whether Li Tang can escape this disaster, even if he can escape, it will be just a stagnation. He will sooner or later die on the front line of confrontation with Qin." "What a pity." Wen Zhong sighed. "Let''s go, Brother Wen Zhong, it''s time to go to Luoyang. Haven''t you wanted to meet this King of Qin long ago?" "Indeed, King Ying Hao of Qin is a natural resource, but unfortunately he is not from the Liu family." Wen Zhong showed regret on his face, and then he smiled and said, "My disciples of Shangqing have often served in Qin, and my junior brother has even made the name of No. 1 in the world. This time I went to Luoyang, I should have met many old acquaintances." Jiang Shang couldn''t help but remain silent. He was a disciple of Yuqing, and Yuqing had a very poor attitude towards Qin. It was completely opposite to Shangqing. There was no disciple of Yuqing to serve in Qin. He was destined to be alone in this place. But even so, Jiang Shang still wants to go, he wants to see what kind of person Ying Hao is. Since Jiang Shang and Wen Zhong were born, Ying Hao has been looking for their whereabouts, but there has been no progress. Now Jiang Shang and Wen Zhong have taken the initiative to come to him. If Qin Hao knew about it, he would definitely be overjoyed. Unfortunately, he didn''t know, otherwise he would have to leave Jiang Shang and Wen Zhong at any cost. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Lantian, in the Qin army camp. "Report to the general, the envoy of the Tang army came to ask for his visit." Li Jing, who was looking at the sand table, was stunned when he heard this, and then said, "Transfer." "No." After a while, the Tang envoy entered and saluted, "Li Shangyin, the envoy of the Tang Dynasty, please see the general." The visitor was Li Shangyin, who was collectively known as "Little Li Du" with Du Mu. Li Jing didn''t say nonsense and asked directly: "What did the Tang envoy come?" "I came to discuss with the general. The two countries should reconcile and stop the troops and truce, shake hands and make peace." Li Shangyin said neither humble nor arrogant. Li Jing was stunned at first, then burst into laughter. "Hahaha, isn''t it just here to seek peace? Why are you talking so well-sounding?" After saying that, Li Jing said to the generals: "Did you hear that the Tang Kingdom wants to seek peace with our army, obviously he can no longer hold on." Hearing Li Jing''s words, the generals laughed. After all, who would be willing to seek peace if they could fight? Li Shang looked angry and was about to refute, but Li Jing said, "Sir, since it''s for negotiation, you can go directly to Luoyang. Why did you come to Lantian instead? I will just fight." "Luoyang is seven or eight hundred miles away from Chang''an, this..." Li Shangyin showed an embarrassing look on his face, but Li Jing already understood it. It was just that the trip to Luoyang was too long, and I was worried that the war would change during the negotiations, so I came to Lantian and asked Li Jing to convey the Tang Kingdom''s wish to negotiate on his behalf. Li Jing immediately sent a letter to Luoyang and conveyed Li Tang''s wish to discuss peace. Ying Hao, who received the message, was very surprised. He guessed that Li Tang would come to ask for peace, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon. The Qin army attacked Tang in five directions, which seemed to be a huge momentum, but at present, only one of the routes has been attacked into Guanzhong, which is Huo Qubing''s cavalry legion. Although the Tang Kingdom lost Xiaoguan, there was still Wuzhangyuan. As long as the Wuzhangyuan was guarded, Huo Qubing''s cavalry would not be able to reach Chang''an. In addition, important places such as Yuguan, Tongguan, Fenglingdu are still in the hands of the Tang army. The Tang Kingdom has not been forced into a desperate situation. With Li Shimin''s style of conduct, in theory, how should we give in quickly? ¡°It¡¯s really strange.¡± Ying Hao muttered in confusion, but when he saw the price Li Tang was willing to pay, he immediately sneered in his heart. "I just want to withdraw my army after paying such a small price? Li Shimin is quite beautiful." Ying Hao sneered and ordered: "I ordered Li Jing to be fully responsible for negotiations with Li Tang. I can temporarily release Li Shimin, but Li Tang must give up Chang''an City." "No." After the soldiers left, Jia Xu stood up and said, "Lord, Huo Bing will temporarily change his plan and ask Wei Qing to lead 30,000 to support Ma Chao to delay Yang Guang''s process of unifying Liangzhou. Although it is for the sake of the overall situation, Huo Bing dared to deal with such a big matter without reporting it, which is too bold and reckless. ¡± After hearing Jia Xu''s words, Ying Hao rubbed his temples with a headache. Obviously, this was not the first time Huo Qubing was impeached. A genius commander like Huo Qubing is indeed reassuring to use, but he always puts his own ideas first and habitually neglects military orders. This really makes people love and hate him. For example, this time, if Huo Qubing had not divided 30,000 troops to support Ma Chao, the Qin army would have at least 60,000 cavalry in Wuzhangyuan, and even if Li Shimin''s courage, he would not dare to fight the Qin army. In the Battle of Guanzhong, the Qin army had only two months of combat. Huo Qubing''s cavalry corps marched for more than half a month, and had spent one-third of the time, and only more than a month left to fight. At this time, the division of troops would undoubtedly affect the progress of the Guanzhong war. Therefore, many people impeached Huo Qubing, but this was also the one they came to the scene in person. They didn¡¯t know the real situation in Liangzhou, and they would definitely not say that if they knew it. "This, Huo Bing''s move was actually instructed by this king. Before the war, I was worried that the situation in Liangzhou would deteriorate, so I gave Huo Bing the right to adapt to the situation." Now that things have come to this point, only the lord Ying Hao will take the blame for his subordinates. Otherwise, Huo Qubing would have been able to do great things this time, and it will definitely be a consequence of his merits and demerits in the end. By the way, the subordinates who have always taken the blame for Ying Hao. If Ying Hao takes the blame for him, there are probably only Huo Qubing and Li Cunxiao in the entire Qin State. Jia Xu could see at a glance that Ying Hao was committing guilt on Huo Qubing, and said helplessly: "Lord, are you not afraid of his favoritism and being fond of General Huo Bing?" "It was really my instructed, oh by the way, how is the situation in Liangzhou?" ¡°¡­¡± "Not long ago, the news came back that Han Sui''s son-in-law Yan Xing had defected to our army. Ma Chao''s situation was not better than Yan Xing. Perhaps he was hesitating whether to seek refuge in our army, so Wei Qing proposed to send envoys to lobby Ma Chao for surrender." After hearing this, Qin Hao showed a thoughtful look and then said, "Don''t send envoys to lobby Ma Chao." ? ? ? All the ministers present showed doubts, not understanding that Ma Chao had already surrendered and was obviously a force that could be incorporated, but why didn''t the lord take the initiative to fight for this force? (This chapter ends) Chapter 2243 The envoy from Nanyang, the battle of Fengling begins Chapter 2243 The envoy from Nanyang, the battle between Fengling begins Chapter 2240: The envoy from Nanyang, the battle between Fengling begins "Ma Chao is different from Yan Xing. Yan Xing has no ambitions that shouldn''t have, but Ma Chao has." Ying Hao couldn''t help but recall Ma Chao''s vibrant but rebellious handsome face, and couldn''t help but smile: "Ma Chao is a fierce horse. If he rode on him anxiously before being completely tamed, it would backfire his master. Yang Guang is the best horse trainer to tame Ma Chao. He will let Ma Chao know that his so-called pride is not worth mentioning at all. In the end, he put down all his pride and took the initiative to surrender to me. Only by surrendering to me can he avenge his father. ¡± The fierce generals of the Qin army fought like clouds and rain, not many Ma Chao, not many Ma Chao, not many. The impact of Ma Chao¡¯s submission on the Qin army was not great, so Ying Hao hoped that Ma Chao could surrender to Qin voluntarily, rather than sending envoys to promise a lot of costs before making Ma Chao surrender. There is still a big difference between actively surrendering and passive surrendering. "Okay, Ma Chao''s problem is just a trivial matter, and what is really important is the founding ceremony." Ying Hao''s face showed a serious look: "The Ministry of Rites reported that the South Ocean south of Jiaozhou had somehow received the news that our Qin Dynasty was about to be founded. More than 20 countries took the initiative to send envoys to congratulate and watch the ceremony." Ying Hao guessed that why these Nanyang forces were reluctant to come to participate in the founding ceremony of Qin State, probably because of Chu State. Although Liu Xiu''s Chu State was a younger brother in front of Qin State. Every time he provoked Qin State, he would dare to take action with his brothers such as Shu Tang, but in the eyes of those uncivilized barbarians in the South China Sea, Chu State was simply an invincible existence like a giant. After Liu Xiu occupied Jiaozhou, Baiyue was in chaos and barbarians were invading outside, so the battle was not stable. But in the following years, not only was Baiyue completely conquered by Chu State, but the barbarians in the South China Sea were even beaten to doubt their lives. Many Southeast Asian forces led by Nguyen Phuc Ying were extremely coveted by Jiaozhou''s wealth and wanted to take Jiaozhou for their own possession. Therefore, they all sent troops to Jiaozhou one after another, and even formed a coalition after their defeat. The State of Chu did not even use the main force, but only dispatched more than 10,000 partial troops, led by generals such as Li Xiucheng and Chen Yucheng, and the Nanyang coalition forces were not at all able to fight back. Although the State of Chu easily crushed the major forces in Nanyang, it did not take Nanyang in mind and still regarded them as barbarians, the countries in Nanyang were already a little scared. The second-line army of Chu State fought them and cried and called them mom. If the main force on the front line came, wouldn¡¯t they want to destroy the country? In order to protect themselves, countries in Southeast Asia joined forces, but found that Chu was not interested in them at all. No matter how they jumped up and down, Chu did not respond at all. He ignored them directly, as if he didn''t care about the ants on the roadside. Although this was humiliating, it also made Nguyen Phuc Ying and other forces relieved. However, the Chu State could not care about them, but they could not care about Chu State. Therefore, they strengthened the intelligence collection of Chu State and found an even more desperate news. The huge Chu State in their eyes is just a prince in the Central Plains, not the strongest. The overlord of the Central Plains is named Qin State, which is the real power in the world. As strong as Chu, he must be cautious when facing Qin. He joined forces with several major powers to send troops, but was defeated. In short, when Chu faces Qin, it is as vulnerable as they face Chu. Now that the King of Qin is about to establish the country and become emperor, this has given the opportunity of various major forces in the South China Sea to hold on. If Qin supports them, they will have more confidence in facing the State of Chu, so they sent envoys to attend the founding ceremony with heavy gifts. "At that time, in addition to the major princes in the country, the surrounding foreign races such as Yuan Man and Nan barbarians, Tubo and Goguryeo, there will be envoys of small countries such as the 24 Western Regions and the 20 Southern Ocean countries. This is a great opportunity to promote the prestige of our Great Qin, so there must be no mistakes in this ceremony. Now there is still one and a half months left before the founding ceremony. The Battle of Guanzhong must end before the ceremony is held. Several military advisors, do you think Li Jing can successfully take Chang''an within a month and a half? ¡± After hearing Ying Hao''s words, Jia Xu, Zhang Liang, Liu Bowen and others met each other, Liu Bowen said, "Now Huo Bing is blocked by Wuzhangyuan. With Huo Bing''s power, if there is 60,000 cavalry in his hand, there will be no suspense to defeat the Tang army. But now Huo Bing has only more than 30,000 cavalry under his command, and Li Shimin personally sits in Wuzhangyuan. It is probably difficult to fight to the city of Chang''an by this way. ¡± In the vision of Liu Bowen and others, Huo Qubing''s surprise troops from the sky were the fastest to fight the army under Chang''an City. However, Huo Qubing''s division of troops weakened the combat effectiveness of the entire army, and it is not certain whether he can win firmly now. "Yiguan is temporarily built at any time, but after all, it is a good place. It is not difficult for Li Jing to break it, but it still takes time. Tongguan and Hanzhong are both feinted attacks, and the only breakthrough is Fenglingdu." Zhang Liang said. ¡°That¡¯s right, if Zhang Liao can succeed in a surprise attack, break through Fenglingdu and enter Guanzhong, the situation of the battle in Guanzhong will soon open up. Unfortunately, the intention of Zhang Liao''s troops has been discovered by the Tang army. The surprise attack turned into a strong attack, and it was much more difficult to capture Fenglingdu. ¡± Jia Xu said with regret. After all, if the whereabouts were not revealed, the Fenglingdu defenders who were unprepared would definitely not be able to stop the surprise attack of Zhang Liao''s 40,000 elite troops, but now it has added many variables. "Report...Fenglingdu sends back the war report." ¡°Show it up.¡± "No." After Ying Hao took it, he couldn''t help but look serious. The battle report was written by Zhang Liao himself. The general content was that although it was not the case, the whereabouts were exposed to the Tang army, and the surprise attack had to be changed to a strong attack. However, reinforcements from all sides of the Tang army had not yet arrived at Fenglingdu. With the combat power of the Qin army, even if it was a strong attack, it could still occupy Fenglingdu. Everything before the attack was as expected by Zhang Liao, but he underestimated Fu Cunshen''s ability to defend the city and missed the accident of Kong Peng. Although the number of defenders in Fenglingdu is small, only 8,000, Fu Cunshen is good at defending. With the addition of three powerful generals who came out of nowhere, he barely defended Fenglingdu. Seeing that Zhang Liao could not defeat the attack, the suicide squad was repelled by Kong Peng and other generals, so he sent Lu Bu to lead several generals to attack. I thought that the famous Lu Bu took action and took down an unknown Kong Peng, which should be sure to win, but I didn''t expect that Lu Bu was defeated by Kong Peng. This battle was destined to be famous all over the world. Lu Bu and Kong Peng first fought cavalry, but later because Kong Peng could not afford the horse, Lu Bu took the initiative to dismount and fight Kong Peng in the field. From early battle to evening, and from evening to dawn, the two of them fought for countless rounds, and the sky was dark and the sun and the moon were dull, which made countless soldiers amazed. In the end, Lu Bu was defeated by Kong Peng after a shortage of chess. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2244 Sun Lingming vs. Kong Peng (Part 1) Chapter 2244 Sun Lingming vs. Kong Peng (Part 1) Chapter 2241: Sun Lingming vs. Kong Peng (Part 1) Lu Bu, nicknamed: Ghost and God, the highest was once ranked fifth in the list of military generals. Although he is now ranked eleventh, no one thinks he is weaker than the last few in the top ten. Before this battle, Kong Peng had no record or fame. The first battle of his debut, defeating the ghost and **** Lu Bu, which shows how terrible Kong Peng is. After Kong Peng defeated Lu Bu, he naturally replaced him and became the eleventh place in the list of military generals and was ranked among the top ten. This is not a trivial matter. With this battle, Kong Peng is enough to make his reputation so that everyone in the world can remember his reputation. Although Lu Bu was defeated by Kong Peng, he escaped unsuccessfully and was not completely defeated, but the plan to attack Fenglingdu failed as a result. Therefore, for Zhang Liao now, the biggest obstacle to attacking Fenglingdu is not Fu Cunshen, but Kong Peng. If you want to capture Fenglingdu, you must first defeat Kong Peng. Zhang Liao wrote a letter to ask for help this time. Although Lu Bu, the strongest general in the army, was defeated, there were many stronger generals in the Qin army, such as: Li Cunxiao, Sun Lingming, Jiang Song and Kong Xuan. Although Zhang Liao did not say it explicitly, his secret meaning was that he hoped that Ying Hao would send his helpers to support him. "Lu Bu was defeated by Kong Peng, and Zhang Liao''s attack on Fenglingdu was blocked. I hope Luoyang will send generals to support him." Ying Hao said lightly. "Kong Peng?" A trace of surprise flashed in Jia Xu''s eyes: "Kong Xuan''s younger brother?" "That''s right, it was because he rebelled against the Kong family that the Kong family had no choice but to send Kong Xuan to our army." After saying that, Ying Hao also explained the relationship between Kong Peng and Kong Rong and how to make a grudge with the Qin army again in public. ¡°This is still¡­¡± Jia Xu didn¡¯t know what to say. Sima Yi was born in the Sima family, but the Sima family was in a slump. Now Kong Peng was born in the Kong family. It¡¯s really a misfortune to the family. The strategists thought so "Since Kong Peng is a child of the Kong family, it will be easier to deal with. Let Kong Xuan, the brother, deal with him. I think no matter how strong Kong Peng is, he cannot be Kong Xuan''s opponent." Zhang Liang said. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Everyone agreed. After all, Kong Xuan¡¯s combat effectiveness is obvious to all. In the Qin army, even Sun Lingming may not be able to stabilize Kong Xuan. Letting Kong Xuan take the horse out is the easiest way to solve the problem, but Qin Hao shook his head and said, "Kong Xuan has just defected for a while and has not returned yet, so he lets him deal with his younger brother. It is too cruel and too unkind, and it may make Kong Xuan feel grudged." Ying Hao is planning to use Kong Xuan for a long time. If Kong Peng is dissatisfied with each other because of the tyrants of their brothers, he will leave after one use, that would be unprofitable. Whether Fenglingdu can be taken down is related to the trend of the battle in Guanzhong, so generals must be sent to support Zhang Liao. Soon Ying Hao decided on the candidate: "Let Sun Lingming go. He is idle in Luoyang, so why not go to Fenglingdu to do his best." In Luoyang Market, Sun Lingming, who was playing on the street with Zixia, suddenly sneezes. ¡°Ache.¡± Sun Lingming rubbed his nose and said to himself, "Why did you sneeze suddenly? Could it be that you caught a cold? It''s impossible. With my old Sun''s physique, even if you don''t cover yourself with a quilt, you can''t catch a cold. It''s so strange." In the battle between Lu Longsai, Sun Lingming fought for a month day and night, killing countless people, until he was exhausted physically and mentally. If he continued to kill, he would be eroded by the murderous aura and become a demon. So the first thing Sun Lingming did after the war was to ask for leave from his lord to adjust his mind. Ying Hao naturally could not disagree with this, and thought of the best medicine to cure Sun Ling, Zixia. There is only a layer of window paper left between Sun Lingming and Zixia, but Sun Lingming is too slow to treat his feelings and dare not take the initiative, so he has been delayed until now. After Sun Lingming returned to Luoyang this time, under the guidance of his master Ren Hongchang, the window paper was finally broken, and the two of them naturally got together. With Zixia''s company, Sun Lingming quickly adjusted, but Wenrou Village is also a hero''s tomb. Sun Lingming is now immersed in Zixia¡¯s gentle hometown and is unable to extricate himself. When Lu Bu went to Zhang Liao''s army, Ying Hao was about to go with Sun Lingming, but Sun Lingming refused. It was obvious that he was in a focal position with Zixia and was unwilling to separate at this time. "Brother Lingming, why are you still standing there? Come and follow us." The sound of Zixia like a silver bell came, which immediately made Sun Lingming laugh and said, "Come on." As a senior general of the Qin army, Sun Lingming accompanied his lover shopping like an ordinary citizen, and soon his body was covered with big and small bags. Suddenly, a team of Jinyiwei came quickly and headed straight for Sun Lingming and the others. "General Sun Lingming, the war in Fenglingdu is in a hurry. The lord has an order, and you will go to Fenglingdu immediately to support General Zhang Liao." Sun Lingming couldn''t help but be stunned and said reluctantly: "My lord promised to give me Lao Sun a vacation. How could a man behave without keeping his word?" Zixia covered her face and smiled: "Go quickly, the front line needs you. You, the general, can''t always accompany me, the little girl." The military orders were issued, and Sun Lingming was reluctant in time and could not disobey the military order. After understanding the situation, he realized that it was because Lu Bu was defeated by Kong Peng, so he needed to go to Fenglingdu to rescue the ground. "Damn Kong Peng, you dare to disturb my old Sun''s vacation. I will definitely not let you have a good time." With a strong resentment, Sun Lingming put on armor again and went to Fenglingdu to fight Kong Peng alone. This battle between the two will surely affect the trend of the entire Guanzhong battle. Sun Lingming''s mount, the Han Blood Dragon Horse, is a famous BMW horse that travels thousands of miles a day. In just one day, he arrived at Fenglingdu and immediately received a warm welcome from Zhang Liao. Only with Sun Lingming''s help can Zhang Liao defeat Kong Peng and conquer Fenglingdu. How can such a treasure not be welcomed? But Sun Lingming directly came to Lu Bu and asked him about Kong Peng''s information. His master Ren Hongchang taught him that only by knowing himself and his enemy can he win every battle. After listening to Lu Bu''s introduction, Sun Lingming frowned: "Brother, Kong Peng, who came out of nowhere, is he really so strong in the information? Didn''t he use any tricks?" Sun Lingming still knows Lu Bu''s strength. Even if he wants to win, it will definitely not be easy. If Kong Peng really wins with his own strength, then Sun Lingming will have to show his real skills. Lu Bu has encountered too many powerful enemies along the way, including Xiang Yu, Li Yuanba, Li Cunxiao, Jiang Song, Luo Shixin, Yang Jian, etc. These people are all above him, so naturally they will not be as arrogant as Lu Bu in the original history. Now that Lu Bu can afford to lose, he will naturally not make excuses for his failure. "No, Kong Peng won by his strength, you will know when you fight him." Hearing this, Sun Lingming showed a fighting spirit in his eyes, and he was extremely looking forward to the battle with Kong Peng tomorrow. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2245 Zhang Wenyuan VS Fu Cunshen Chapter 2245 Zhang Wenyuan VS Fu Cunshen Chapter 2242: Zhang Wenyuan VS Fu Cunshen Sun Lingming came from afar to fight Kong Peng, so this battle is inevitable. But Kong Peng is not alone. In addition to the support of the Tang army, he also has two extremely powerful brothers, Wang Shi and Wang Xiang. When they attacked Fenglingdu for the first time, Lu Bu and Kong Peng fought for a day and a night. During Kong Peng''s indulgence by Lu Bu, it was Wang Shi and Wang Xiang who disrupted the Qin army''s deployment. Kong Peng was entangled by Lu Bu. Zhang Liao naturally would not let go of such a good opportunity, so he personally took Ren Bihe, Ying Hua and others to participate in the attack, but he did not expect to be defeated by Wang Shi and Wang Xiang. Zhang Liao and Ying Hua joined forces and were still defeated by Wang Shi, while Ren Bi was also defeated by Wang Xiang. If Wang Shi hadn''t recognized Zhang Liao and Zhang Liao was wearing a mask, Zhang Liao might have died in battle. After Zhang Liao and others retreated, soldiers alone naturally could not defeat Wang Shi and Wang Xiang. These two men disrupted the attack on the Qin army, which made the Tang army defend Fenglingdu. Therefore, if you want to seize Fenglingdu, Kong Peng is just the biggest obstacle, and the harm of Wang Shi and Wang Xiang is also quite great. You must deal with them with life and death. The first failure was because he had no idea about his opponent. Zhang Liao, who had suffered a loss, would naturally not eat it again, so he was naturally extremely cautious about the next arrangement. Now that Kong Peng has Sun Lingming dealt with, Zhang Liao only needs to think about the candidates to deal with Wang Shi and Wang Xiang, and prevent these two from interfering in the battle between Sun Lingming and Kong Peng. Although Lu Bu was defeated by Kong Peng and was injured, his injury was not too serious and he could still participate in the battle. If he took action, he would be fine to restrain any of the king, lion and king elephants. As for the other one among the lions, Zhang Liao decided to hand it over to Arthur. As the number one female general of the Qin army, Arthur''s strength is obvious to all and unfathomable. He has not fully demonstrated his strength so far, so it is no problem for her to take action to deal with one of them. Arthur was still at Hangu Pass, and the army of Hangu Pass was under Zhang Liao''s command, so before Zhang Liao asked Luoyang for help, he directly ordered Arthur to be transferred. Arthur arrived before Sun Lingming, and after Sun Lingming arrived, Zhang Liao had made all the preparations. "According to reliable information, the 10,000 reinforcements led by the prefect of Zuo Fengling, Yuwen Tai, will arrive at Fenglingdu in at most two days." In the central army''s tent, Zhang Liao pointed to the map and said in a deep voice: "Once these 10,000 troops are allowed to enter Fenglingdu, it will be even more difficult to capture Fenglingdu, so Fenglingdu must be captured within two days." Sun Lingming, Lu Bu, Arthur, Ren Bi, Ying Hua, Cao Xing, Hao Meng and other generals all said in unison: "No." The next morning, under the leadership of Zhang Liao, the three Qin army moved together and rushed to Fenglingdu with great momentum. It was the eleven dragons in the moonlight, and the temperature in Guanzhong dropped sharply. Under the cold wind, the Yellow River had frozen before it had fallen. The surface of the Yellow River is frozen, and the boat cannot travel, but it can be used for people to walk, but this is not a good thing for the Qin army. If the surface of the Yellow River has not frozen, the Qin army can transport soldiers by ship, which will be faster and more convenient. But once it freezes, you can only walk over the ice, which undoubtedly limits the number of people crossing the Qin army. The ice layer of the Yellow River is not quite thick. Once the number of people exceeds the country, the ice layer is likely to be fractured. Therefore, the Qin army must control the number of people crossing the river and must also be dispersed. After the last failure, Zhang Liao had already summarized that except for the ice, the number of people under the umbrella was about 5,000. If there were more, it would be impossible to withstand it and break. Therefore, the lineup of the Qin army''s first attack this time was 4,000. In the cold wind, generals such as Sun Lingming, Lu Bu, and Arthur led 4,000 elite troops to line up on the east bank of the Yellow River, and quietly waited for Zhang Liao''s military orders in the cold wind. Due to the sharp drop in temperature, the Qin army also carried out emergency dress replacements and sent all the cotton coats sealed in the warehouse to the front line. Zhang Liao''s troops were closest to Luoyang and were the fastest to receive cotton coats, while Li Jing''s troops were second. As for Huo Qubing, Wei Qing''s troops who were far away in Liangzhou, had already prepared cotton coats before sending troops. After all, this time, they would definitely spend the winter in Guanzhong. If there was no cotton coat, they would be frozen to death. How could they still fight against the Tang army? There are quite a few princes who can fight in the Winter. In addition to Qin, wealthy countries such as Tang, Chu, Shu, Wu, and Song also have the ability to fight in winter. It is not possible that the Qin army has the financial resources that have allowed more than 200,000 troops to wear cotton coats. As for poor countries like the Wei and Sui Dynasty, they lack food and bullets in summer wars, so they naturally do not have the ability to fight in the Winter War. After all, the price of cotton coats is not cheap either. The Qin army did not lack cotton coats, so the 4,000 elite soldiers by the Yellow River all wore cotton coats, coats and armors, and cotton combat boots. This outfit looks much more bloated than before, and its movement ability is slower, but this does not hinder their combat effectiveness. "General Zhang, why haven''t you attacked?" Sun Lingming asked impatiently. Zhang Liao looked upstream and said slowly, "Don''t be anxious, wait." Sun Lingming was impatient and even more anxious when he heard this, he said, "What are you waiting for? If you keep waiting for this cold weather, it will affect the combat power of the soldiers." "Why are you anxious? You will fight later. Wen Yuan will definitely make a fight." Lu Bu snorted coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, a spy came to report it. "Report to the general, as expected, the upper reaches of the Yellow River have not yet frozen, and have been cut off and stored by the Tang army. The hundreds of Tang troops left in the upstream have been killed and scattered by General Hao Meng." "What?" Sun Lingming, Arthur, Lu Bu and other generals exclaimed, their eyes full of shock. The upper reaches of the Yellow River have not been frozen, but the water has been blocked by the Tang army. The purpose is self-evident. It must be to flood the Qin army downstream. Just a few days of water storage will not cause much flood, and naturally it will not flood all the Qin army on the east coast. However, if the Qin army breaks the **** and releases the water during the attack, the four thousand soldiers attacking will definitely go but never return. As soon as he thought of this, Sun Lingming, Lu Bu, Arthur and others were sweating profusely and said intimately: It¡¯s so dangerous. Once the Qin army attacks, the other generals will not be ignored for the time being, but the three generals Sun Lingming, Lu Bu and Arthur will definitely cross the river. When the flood comes, although it is impossible for the three of them to drown, the soldiers will definitely be washed away. Will they want the three of them to fight alone in the Tang Dynasty? "This Fu Cunshen is really difficult to deal with. He actually plans to use water attack tactics to deal with our army. If Wen Yuan weren''t careful, you would be in danger this time." Lu Bu said with a look of fear. After all, he was still injured. If he was isolated on the other side of the river, even he would not be sure to escape unstoppable. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2246 Just TMs your name is Kong Peng Chapter 2246: Your name is Kong Peng Chapter 2243: Just TM¡¯s name is Kong Peng Fenglingdu on the west bank of the Yellow River. The Tang army also got up early and was ready under Fu Cunshen''s leadership to prevent the Qin army from launching a raid on them. After all, the Qin army''s raids two days ago are still vivid in my mind. Wang Shi looked at the Qin army on the other side of the river and said impatiently, "Why haven''t the Qin army attacked?" After getting up early in the morning, I thought the Qin army was attacking back, but after an hour of cold wind blew, there was no movement in the Qin army, which made many people anxious, and Wang Shi, who was already impatient, was one of them. "Brother, don''t be impatient. Zhang Liao is not an easy person. Maybe there is any conspiracy." Kong Peng comforted with a smile. Wang Xiang said with disdain, "What a bullshit, so what if you hit one? You''re defeated by your elder brother. At this level, you can still fight the Tang King who can escape back to Guanzhong. In my opinion, the Tang King Li Shimin is also a famous person." "He Nanide, if he had known that kid was Zhang Liao, I would have kept him even because of his injury." Wang Shi said with regret, and was still upset about missing Zhang Liao. Seeing this, Kong Peng said, "Brother, second brother, please keep your mouth shut and arrange the king in front of you. Do you think he is deaf?" "It''s okay, the Tang army still has to rely on our brothers to deal with the Qin army, and will not care about these trivial matters." "Yes, my brother is right. If we hadn''t had our brothers, Fenglingdu would have been occupied by the Qin army long ago. The Tang Kingdom might have destroyed the country. So what if we say a few words in private? Li Shimin has to thank us." Upon hearing this, a trace of helplessness flashed across Kong Peng''s face. His two righteous brothers had been outside the border for a long time and had been infected with Hu Man''s habits. They were all rebellious and said whatever they thought, without any respect for the royal power. The generals and schoolmen of the Tang army were naturally not deaf. After hearing the dialogue between the three brothers, they glared at Wang Shi and Wang Xiang. It can be seen that Li Shimin was still very popular among the Tang army. As the main general, Fu Cunshen said after seeing this scene: "Don''t be rude to the three heroes." The generals and school officials had no choice but to turn their heads away, and they were clean without seeing each other. Fu Cunshen is both grateful to the three brothers Lion and Elephant Peng, but also feels a headache. Thank you for your timely reminder, Fenglingdu escaped the disaster. As for the headache, it is because these three brothers all have unique skills, especially the third brother Kong Peng, who defeated the Qin general Lu Bu alone. Such a peerless general is like a pillar of the country, and no prince can let go of it, so Fu Cunshen naturally wanted to pull the three brothers into the Tang army''s camp. But after Fu Cunshen''s test, he found that these three brothers had no idea of ??defecting to Li Tang at all, or they were not optimistic about Li Tang''s future at all. They would help them only because they had hatred with Qin. Although Fu Cunshen was disappointed when he learned this, he did not give up. He planned to stabilize the three brothers first. Even if he did not win over in the end, he would not be able to offend the three brothers. After all, if he wanted to defend Fenglingdu, he would have to take the exam for these three brothers. "Report to the general, the brother who was ambushing upstream and responsible for cutting off the river was suddenly attacked by the Qin army, and the remaining few people fled back alive." "I actually noticed it, it''s worthy of being Zhang Wenyuan." A trace of disappointment flashed in Fu Cunshen''s eyes and he smiled bitterly: "Three heroes, this is probably the reason why the Qin army has been slow to attack." The three Kong Peng brothers looked at each other, their eyes full of surprise, especially the Wang Shi and Wang Xiang. They were a little reckless, but they were not stupid, so they could naturally understand Fu Cunshen¡¯s meaning. Zhang Liao sent troops to the upper reaches of the Yellow River and raided Fu Cunshen''s ambush, so he did not attack. By the way, Fu Cunshen cut off the waterways in the upper reaches of the Yellow River without realizing it. Is this planning to attack the Qin army in fact? As soon as he thought of this, Kong Peng looked at Fu Cunshen again and said to himself: It turns out that a wise general is a sure thing, but unfortunately Li Tang''s decline is a foregone conclusion, and it is definitely not something that one or two can reverse. Wang Shi and Wang Xiang are both rough and do not understand the twists and turns, but Kong Peng, who came from the Kong family, understood the cleverness of this water attack plan. Unfortunately, Zhang Liao finally saw through it. "General Fu, give Kong five hundred people, no, three hundred people, and defeat the upstream Qin army and regain control of the dam." Kong Peng said. Although the water attack strategy was discovered and the ambush was killed, the water storage dam was still there. As long as the dam could be destroyed, the water attack could still be carried out. Kong Peng thought so. Fu Cunshen shook his head, "No, it''s meaningless." Kong Peng was about to refute, but then he reacted. Fu Cunshen was right. Zhang Liao had already seen through the water attack plan. Even if he could eventually destroy the embankment, it would not be possible to flood the Qin army. Instead, he would wash away the ice layer downstream, which was equivalent to helping the Qin army. Without the ice layer, the Qin army can transport soldiers by ships, which will be faster and more convenient, which is naturally a good thing for the Qin army. "Zhang Wenyuan is indeed well-known." Kong Peng sighed softly. As a child of the Kong family, Kong Peng naturally reads a lot of military books, but reading them is one thing, and whether they can be applied to actual combat is another. Kong Peng asked himself that if he had substituted himself into it, he would never have been able to do this like Xiang Fu Cunshen. He would not have thought of a water attack strategy to counterattack, nor could he have thought of Zhang Liao''s meticulous cup, and he could have seen through this water attack strategy so easily. It''s really amazing. "General, the Qin army attacked." After hearing his subordinates¡¯ report, Fu Cunshen looked carefully and found that it was indeed the case. With Zhang Liao''s order and command, the Qin army soldiers either formed a group of five or ten, forming a combat team, so as to avoid being attacked by arrows on the shore to the greatest extent. All Qin soldiers held swords and shields in one hand, and they were very scattered from each other. They stepped onto the ice layer with light steps and quickly approached Fenglingdu. Fu Cunshen saw the Qin army''s arrangement and knew that he would fight hard this time, but he still decisively ordered: "Arrowers are ready. Once the Qin army enters the range, shoot arrows immediately." "No." Fenglingdu is not without a catapult car, but in the last battle, all the stone bombs were exhausted, and almost all the catapult carts were destroyed by the Qin army. Although several of them were repaired, Yu Dafu had no effect at all. Swish... As soon as the Qin army entered the range, the Tang army on the shore immediately fired arrows. For a moment, the arrows fell like rain, but the harm to the Qin army was minimal. There were few archers in the Tang army, and the Qin army was so scattered. Moreover, the Qin army soldiers were wearing a shield, and the team directly raised their shields to form a formation to defend, and marched against the rain of arrows, and were not afraid of the Tang army''s rain of arrows. "The Qin army is here, General Kong Peng, I''ll leave it to you next." Fu Cunshen said with a serious face. "Don''t worry, leave it to me." After saying that, Kong Peng led his men to the gate of the village. This was his battlefield. As long as he had the rest of his strength, he would not let a Qin soldier cross over. "Die it for me." After a loud shout, Kong Peng fell from the sky with a big knife and slashed directly on the ground. He obviously did not cut people, but the Qin soldiers who rushed up were shocked and vomited blood and flew backwards, and soon they lost their lives. [Dingdong, Kong Peng skill ¡®Sword God¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 108, Jinpeng Tianmo Sword +1, current force has increased to 113;] "kill¡­" Kong Peng flipped up and down the sword in his hand, and one person would die with each strike. In the blink of an eye, three teams of ten had been killed. But when he was aiming at the fourth team, he found that he was locked by a very strong aura. "Your name is Kong Peng." A roar rang behind Kong Peng. [Dingdong, Sun Lingming''s skill "Dou Sheng" is activated, with force +6, basic force 109, Ruyi Golden Cudgel +1, current force has increased to 116;] Kong Peng quickly turned his head and looked at where the sound came, but there was no one behind him. ¡°No, it¡¯s in heaven.¡± (This chapter ends) Chapter 2247 Sun Lingming vs. Kong Peng (Part 2) Chapter 2247 Sun Lingming vs. Kong Peng (Part 2) Chapter 2244: Sun Lingming vs. Kong Peng (Part 2) Kong Peng''s reaction was very fast. He subconsciously raised his head and made a defensive posture. He held the Jinpeng Demon Sword tightly with both hands and gathered together with both hands. Sun Lingming, who was in the air, saw this and knew that Kong Peng was not just capable and had no experience, so he grinned and said, "If you find out, just take my old Sun." [Dingdong, Sun Lingming''s skill "Qi Tian" effect 2 is activated, and his force is +8 when he is serious against the enemy. The current force has increased to 124. ¡¿ Sun Lingming, who fell from the sky, had a violent internal energy surged, as if it had been burned, and his whole body was bathed in the golden internal energy. Before Sun Lingming arrived, he had already put great pressure on Kong Peng, but this was just the beginning. [Dingdong, Sun Lingming''s skill "Qi Tian" effect 3 fire-eyed golden eyes are activated. When encountering an opponent, you can see through the opponent''s flaws and suppress 1 to 6 points of force based on the opponent''s strength. Currently, Kong Peng''s force is suppressed by 4 points, and Kong Peng''s force has dropped to 109;] Sun Lingming''s force rose to 124, but Kong Peng was suppressed to 109, and the gap between the two sides was suddenly widened to as many as 15 points. If Kong Peng is a slow-heating general and his explosive power is not strong enough, he may be killed instantly by Sun Lingming this time. But Kong Peng did not have any fear, but his eyes were full of excitement and shouted to the sky: "Good come." [Dingdong, Kong Peng skill ¡®Peng Demon¡¯ is activated. Pengmo: This is Kong Peng¡¯s unique skill; Effect 1. When targeting negative skills, all negative effects can be halved and the other half of the effect can be rebounded on the opponent. Effect 2. When you devote yourself to the enemy''s state, force +8 and intelligence -10; Effect 3: Shocking the murderous aura against the enemy. According to the strength of the opponent, the opponent can suppress 1 to 6 points of force. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Kong Peng skill ¡®Peng Demon¡¯ effect 1 is activated, Sun Lingming skill ¡®Qi Tian¡¯ effect 3 is suppressed and halved, and he is subject to a negative rebound from his other half. Currently, Kong Peng''s force has rebounded to 111, and Sun Lingming''s force has dropped to 122;] Although Kong Peng does not have the protection of all laws, his "Jin Peng" is like Ran Min''s "Heavenly King", which has the effect of suppressing and halving and rebounding in half. Although Sun Lingming has all kinds of magic to protect his body and is not affected by negative skills, he can only prevent others from negative suppression, but cannot prevent himself, so his own skills will be suppressed by his own skills. But even so, there is still an 11-point gap in force between the two sides, but Kong Peng obviously still has a trump card. Boom... The momentum soared into the sky came out from Kong Peng''s body, blowing all the soldiers close to him away, regardless of the enemy, and then a layer of red internal energy was covered with his body. [Dingdong, Kong Peng skill ¡®Peng Demon¡¯ effect 2 is activated, with force +8, intelligence -10, current force has increased to 119, intelligence has dropped to 70;] This is just the beginning, and Kong Peng''s momentum is still growing. [Dingdong, Kong Peng skill ¡®Jinpeng¡¯ is activated; Jinpeng: Golden-winged spiritual feathers, a journey of thousands of miles. This is Kong Peng¡¯s unique skill. When the ¡°green lion¡± and ¡°white elephant¡± are activated together, it can inspire the combined technique ¡°The Wrath of the Beast King¡±; Effect 1. The stronger the fighting spirit in your heart, the stronger the combat power. Each time you use force +4, you can launch up to 3 times. Effect 2, force +1 after injury; Effect 3. When one enemy is a group, every time the enemy is increased by 1 person, the force will be +1, and the upper limit will be 3 people; when one enemy is a group, the force will be +1, and the upper limit will be 4 people;] I have to say that after Kong Peng merged the Golden-winged Great Peng and the Demon King of Peng, the two unique skills they possess had their own characteristics, and their overall combat power was stronger than Sun Lingming, who had not become a super god. But now Sun Lingming is a super general, and his combat power is much stronger than before. [Dingdong, Kong Peng skill ¡®Jinpeng¡¯ effect 1, the first time is activated, the force +4, the current force has increased to 123;] brush¡­ Kong Peng held the big knife tightly with both hands, but turned the knife face with the back of the knife, and was ready to fight with the back of the knife. Sun Lingming''s stick is too domineering, and the golden cudgel is indestructible at first glance. If you take the blade with a knife, it will be too disadvantageous and it will easily damage weapons, so Kong Peng will face the enemy with his sword. Boom... After the stick and knife collided, a violent metal roar was made, and a large amount of smoke and dust were stirred up with the two as the center. Then a figure was seen flying out of it, which was Kong Peng. Although Kong Peng was beaten away by Sun Lingming, he was not embarrassed. He calmly retreated while unloading his strength. After retreating for more than ten meters, he stomped his feet on the ground and stepped on a hole directly on the ground, and immediately stopped his retreat. At this moment, Sun Lingming walked out of the smoke and dust, looking at Kong Peng intact, his eyes full of fighting spirit. He borrowed the force of the stick just now, and the power of the falling force was borrowed. Kong Peng had a chance to avoid it, but not only did he not, he chose to take it head-on, but he also took it without any injury. It can be seen that his combat power is so strong that no wonder he can defeat Lu Bu. While Sun Lingming looked at Kong Peng, Kong Peng also had a lot of Sun Lingming''s eyes full of fear, and he had obviously guessed the other party''s identity. "Qi Tian Shen General Sun Lingming." Kong Peng said to himself in an extremely solemn manner. Through the fight just now, he had roughly understood Sun Lingming''s strength, which was as strong as the rumor, and it was unreasonable, but it still took him to fight to know who was stronger. Kong Peng was just starting out. Apart from his brother Kong Xuan, he regarded the heroes of the world as nothing, so he naturally would not feel that he was better than Sun Lingming. Sun Lingming, a stick that dominated the world, directly knocked Kong Peng out of the area of ??the village. Seeing this, Qin soldiers rushed into the village one after another, including Lu Bu and Arthur who caught up later. Lu Bu glanced at Kong Peng, who was suppressed by Sun Lingming in the first confrontation, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t die before I''m defeated." After saying that, he rushed into Fenglingdu without looking back. Seeing this, Kong Peng quickly prepared to stop him, but was stopped by Sun Lingming. "Where are you going?" Sun Lingming brushed a stick flower and grinned, "With me, Old Sun, you can''t go." "Then I will kill you first and then kill Lu Bu." While Kong Peng rushed over, he raised his sword and yelled: "Jin Peng killed the first nine times and killed thousands of troops." "The first move of Qianjun Stick Technique." Boom... The two of them collided directly, fighting each other with swords and sticks. Every time they touched each other, sparking the weapons of both sides, which added a bit of splendor to their battle, making people feel pleasing to the eye at a glance. On the other side, Lu Bu and Arthur rushed into the village gate. Before the situation was completely opened, Wang Shi and Wang Xiang rushed over. "The cooperation between these two people is extremely tacit, and they must be dispersed." Lu Bu said in a deep voice, this is also the lesson summarized in the previous battle. "good." Arthur nodded, and then his eyes fell on Wang Shi. This person was stronger and she wanted a stronger person to fight to test her strength. Before Arthur could take action, Lu Bu rushed towards Wang Shi first, and had no choice but to choose Wang Xiang. When the two fought with each other, they took the initiative to show weakness, and then fought and retreated. After leading the King Lion King Elephant to the east and west directions, they began to fight with the other party with all their strength. "Miss, aren''t you Han, right? Brother, I''m not. Seeing you are so beautiful, brother, I can''t bear to attack you. Otherwise, you can surrender directly, brother, I can spare your life." Wang Xiang looked at Arthur again and again, as if she wanted to see Arthur through, her eyes full of **** and obsession. Although Arthur is a Western Confucius, the United States is common. When Wang Xiang saw Arthur, he had already made up his mind to possess this alien woman at the first sight. Arthur frowned slightly when he saw this. The other party''s eyes disgusted her. No one had seen her like this for a long time. So he pointed the holy sword in his hand at the other party and said coldly: "If you surrender, you can spare your life." "Clam?" Wang Xiang seemed to hear some joke, and covered her stomach and laughed, but then a sword energy slashed, which scared Wang Xiang quickly jumped to avoid it. [Dingdong, Artoria Pandragong skill ¡®Wind God¡¯ is activated, with force +6, basic force 105, Sword of Victory Vow +1, current force rises to 112;] (This chapter ends) Chapter 2248 Break Fengling first, then break the Ship Pass Chapter 2248: Break Fengling first, then break the Ship Pass Chapter 2245: Break Fengling first, then break the Ship Pass Sun Lingming VS Kong Peng Lu Bu VS Wang Shi Arthur VS Wang Xiang Three super god-level battles have begun. I have to say that mythological characters are inherently superior to historical figures, such as the current three brothers, Lion, Elephant, Peng. The Qingshi and Baixiang are all right. Although they are mythical characters, they are not much better than historical facts. At least there is still a certain gap compared to the super **** in the future, but Dapeng is different. Kong Peng, who is obviously not a super **** general, has the combat power that exceeds most super **** generals, just like Li Yuanba and Luo Shixin. Kong Peng''s strength is so strong that in addition to his superiority of mythological characters, the most important thing is that he is the result of the fusion of two mythological characters. The golden-winged great republic does not need to be weak in the world. The Demon King of Peng is one of the seven great saints, Sun Wukong''s righteous brother. Combining the two, learning from each other''s strengths and weaknesses, Kong Peng was born naturally so strong. What is different from Kong Peng and Li Yuanba is that Li Yuanba is destined to be unable to become the twelve super gods due to intellectual limitations, but Kong Peng can do it. He has all the conditions to become a super **** general and has launched a sprint, but was interrupted by his brother Kong Xuan, so he failed. The super **** general is not only of great significance, but also is the only opportunity for the general to quickly increase his strength in the short term after reaching his peak. It can be imagined that if Kong Xuan did not interrupt Kong Peng, the last battle for super gods would probably not win Niu Moying, but Kong Peng. Kong Peng, who has not become a super **** general, can still suppress him, but once he becomes a super **** general, the result of this battle is hard to say. While the three of them were fighting fiercely, Cao Xing, Ying Hua and other generals who followed Zhang Liao''s command led their troops to launch a fierce attack on Fenglingdu. Although the Qin army''s last attack failed, it also caused severe damage to the Tang army in Fenglingdu. Eight thousand defenders died in battle and three thousand casualties before they could barely defend the ferry. Now that the Qin army has made a comeback, not only are there three super gods, but also several gods cooperating with the charge, and the offensive is much stronger than the last time. In contrast, the Tang army, the three ace lions, elephants, and Peng were restrained and could not provide support, and their troops were even more pale. If there was no reinforcements to support it, it would be only a matter of time to be defeated. "If Fenglingdu falls, remember to burn the grain warehouse." After giving this order, Fu Cunshen took the personal guards and personally participated in the defense of the city. It¡¯s impossible not to fight to the death. If Fu Cunshen, as the main general, is not fighting to the death, he will probably not even have the chance to fight to the death. Although Fu Cunshen may not be able to reverse the situation even if he fights hard, he can at least mention the morale of the Tang army and try his best to gain some time. Otherwise, Feng Lingdu would probably not be able to hold on for even an hour, let alone hold on until Yuwen Tai''s reinforcements arrived. Yuwen Tai had already passed the letter with Fu Cunshen, saying that he had rushed over and let Fu Cunshen stay for at least one day. If Fu Cunshen could hold on for one day, the crisis in Fenglingdu could be temporarily resolved, but it would be easier to persist for one day in the face of Zhang Liao who was already well prepared. After Fu Cunshen personally participated in the war, the morale of the Tang army indeed increased, and the intensity of resistance also increased a lot, which made the Qin army''s offensive stutter. After killing more than a dozen Qin soldiers, Fu Cunshen found that the Tang sword in his hand had been rolled up. When he saw that he was surrounding him, he couldn''t help but sighed to the sky: "Premier Yuwen, if you don''t come again, Fu will really die in Fenglingdu in battle." One hour later, all the five thousand Qin troops crossed the river and participated in the attack. The Qin side had five thousand people in charge of the attack, and the Tang side had five thousand people in charge of the defense. The Tang side clearly had a defensive advantage, but was suppressed by the Qin side, whose troops were not more powerful than him. This shows that the comprehensive quality of the Qin army is much higher than that of the Fengling Tang army composed of county soldiers. After the five thousand people completed the login, Zhang Liao waved his hand and another five thousand team crossed the river again. This time there was no rain of arrows to stop him, so the Qin army marched very fast and soon climbed to the west bank of the Yellow River, which also put the Tang army under greater pressure. After three hours of fierce fighting, Fenglingdu was finally captured by the Qin army. The Tang army was killed in battle and two thousand were captured. The Qin army, which was on the attacking side, once again broke the law of war, with a total casualties of less than two thousand. The battle between Kong Peng and Sun Lingming was equal in the first hundred rounds, but then they gradually fell into a disadvantage and were suppressed by Sun Lingming. After another 100 rounds of battle, I still failed to regain the situation, which made Kong realize that Sun Ling was indeed better than him. Although Kong Peng was extremely unwilling to accept it, this is the fact, but Sun Lingming was not much better than himself. It was impossible to defeat or even kill him without 500 rounds. Seeing that he could not beat Sun Lingming, and the loss of Fenglingdu was a foregone conclusion, Kong Peng chose to retreat on his own initiative and rescued his two righteous brothers who were in danger on the way back. Although Wang Shi and Wang Xiang are strong, they are far inferior to Kong Peng. They are no match for Lu Bu and Arthur at all. If Kong Peng hadn''t rescued him, this battle might have been their last battle. As for the Tang army''s guard Fu Cunshen, he was defeated and captured alive by Qin general Ying Hua before Fenglingdu was captured. It was precisely because of his capture that the morale of the Tang army plummeted, and he was eventually captured by the Qin army in one fell swoop. Although Fu Cunshen was captured alive, before he was captured, he defeated Cao Xing and Cheng Lian alone, and although he was defeated, he was still lucky. Just after Fenglingdu was captured, a fire broke out in the internal grain warehouse. Seeing this, Zhang Liao didn''t bother to march and quickly stopped the fire from being put out, but only saved one-tenth of the food and grass. At the same time, Yuwen Tai, who led his army to support, was also informed of the fall of Fenglingdu. In order to prevent the Qin army from colliding head-on with Changsun Wuji, he had to fight to the decisive battle. While the Qin army was not chasing the fire, he hurriedly led his troops to retreat into Xiayang City. Fenglingdu is just a ferry crossing, not a county town, and Xiayang City is the closest city to Fenglingdu. Yuwen Tai was afraid of the Qin army''s military and did not dare to fight Zhang Liao head-on, so he decided to defend Xiayang City to the death. Zhang Liao stabilized the situation in Fenglingdu. After leading all the troops across the river, he directly gave up Fenglingdu and led all the troops to move south in large numbers, but ignored Yuwen Tai from Xiayang and prepared to bypass Xiayang directly and take Heyang directly. He didn''t care at all that the future would be cut off by Yuwen Tai. Yuwen Tai did not know Zhang Liao''s intention. Although he was determined to occupy Fenglingdu again and cut off the retreat of Zhang Liao''s army, his troops were insufficient. If he divided his troops, he would only disperse his power, so he did not occupy Fenglingdu, which was within reach. Zhang Liao''s troops marched south, and before they could attack Heyang City, Yin Kaishan''s troops had already entered this city, and Heyang''s defense also increased greatly. Zhang Liao still didn''t care about this, but chose to divide his troops. Zhang Liao ordered Lu Bu to lead all the cavalry, a total of 5,000 cavalry, and go west. The purpose is self-evident, it is obviously Wuzhangyuan. On Wuzhangyuan, Li Shimin was leading an army of 80,000 to fight Huo Qubing''s iron cavalry. If he was stabbed by Lu Bu and the 80,000 army was defeated, the Tang Kingdom would completely lose its power of resistance. Li Ji, who noticed Zhang Liao''s intention, ordered the defenders of various cities along the way to set up checkpoints or send troops to stop them. In short, at all costs, he would also stop Lu Bu''s five thousand iron cavalry. Lu Bu ignored the Tang army along the way. After all, if he didn''t want to fight, the Tang army would not be able to catch up with the speed of the cavalry. Lu Bu led five thousand iron cavalry across most of Guanzhong and headed straight to Wuzhangyuan, where he was heading to his destination, but Zhang Liao''s troops were aimed at Lantian. The purpose was self-evident, which was to attack Li Jing on both sides and completely open the southern gate of Guanzhong. After receiving the movements from Zhang Liao''s troops, the senior leaders of the Tang army in Chang''an were completely panicked. Huo Qubing led tens of thousands of cavalry into Guanzhong. Although the Tang army was passive, there was at least a way out. If Li Jing''s army of more than 100,000 will be attacked into Guanzhong, there would be no way out. Li Kui immediately ordered Yuwen Tai and Yin Kaishan to send troops to stop Zhang Liao''s troops. He must not allow Zhang Liao''s troops to arrive in Lantian, otherwise the situation in Guanzhong will be completely out of control. The order was sent out, and before Yuwen Tai and Yin Kaishan had time to send troops, Li Kui received the news that the Yiguan was captured by Li Jing. £ I have been working for two consecutive days and have no time to write. Please forgive me. £ £ Revised a previous error, after Wuguan, Shangxian and Shangluo, Lantian is at the end of Wuguan Road, while Yuguan is in front of Lantian. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2249 Yang Jian fights Gao Chongyu and Chengdu Chapter 2249 Yang Jian fights Gao Chongyu and Chengdu Chapter 2246: Yang Jian fights Gao Chongyu and Chengdu Y¨¢o Pass has been a key transportation pass from the Guanzhong Plain to the Nanyang Basin since ancient times, and has jointly shouldered the important task of the two southern gates of Guanzhong with Wuguan. The defense of the pre-Qin period was even better than that of Wuguan, but there was no threat to the southeast of Guanzhong and southeast of the Han Dynasty, and there was no need for two portals, so the Guanguan was naturally abandoned. Although the Shiguan Pass has been rebuilt by Li Shimin, the preparation time is too short and the project is too hasty. Even if you have the advantage of geographical advantages, it is impossible to stop Li Jing from leading the Qin army like a wolf. Li Shimin also knew that only by relying on the Yiguan Pass, he could not stop the Qin army, so he increased troops to the front line of Lantian Yiguan. A total of 50,000 troops were strictly guarded and defended. Lantian and Yiguan were supporting each other, delaying time as much as possible, and at least one month had to be persisted. Unfortunately, Sima Yi finally failed his expectations and could not hold on after only half a month. In fact, it was not easy for Sima Yi to resist Li Jing¡¯s army for more than 100,000 troops with the Yiguan City and the village for half a month. After all, Li Shimin only lasted for more than ten days in Shangluo City, and even less than half a month. In the half-month offensive and defensive battle in the island, both Qin and Tang paid a heavy price. The Tang army was the main force in Lantian Mai Pass, and was in a defensive state. No matter how strong the Qin army had comprehensive combat power, they could not play this advantage in the tough battle, and finally paid a considerable price to break through Mai Pass. After statistics after the war, the total casualties of the Qin army reached 25,000, which was even greater than the casualties of the capture of Shangluo. Among the 25,000 troops killed and injured, the main Qin army only accounted for 10,000, while the reorganized prisoners of war army reached 15,000. Although the Qin army suffered heavy casualties, the Tang army suffered considerable casualties. After statistics, the Qin army killed a total of 10,000 Tang troops and captured 8,000 prisoners. Sima Yi and Yang Jian led 5,000 remaining troops to retreat to Lantian. After this battle, the main force of the Qin army dropped to 80,000, and the prisoners of war also dropped to 10,000. Subsequently, the newly captured 8,000 prisoners of war were once again assigned to the prisoner of war army by Li Jing, and the total strength of the prisoner of war army was also restored to 18,000. Most of the 30,000 Tang army prisoners of war who were initially reorganized died in the battle of Shangluozhi Pass in Shang County. Nearly half of the prisoners of war are newly captured Tang army. Without training, the army''s morale is extremely turbulent. Before the end of the new round of reorganization, if they are allowed to attack the city again, it is likely to cause a mutiny, so they cannot be allowed to be cannon fodder for the time being. The biggest highlight of the Battle of Shipeng is not the offensive and defensive duel between Li Jing and Sima Yi, but the peak battle between Yang Jian and Gao Chong Yuwen Chengdu. In the previous Battle of Shangluo, the three of them had already fought each other, but Yang Jian was defeated. This time, Yang Jian showed great power and tied with Yuwen Chengdu Gao Chong with his own strength, which really shocked countless people''s chins. You should know that Yuwen Chengdu and Gao Chong, who have been famous for a long time, are both peerless generals in the top ten levels of the military general list. The rankings of the top 15 of the latest updated military generals are: 1. Li Cunxiao, 2. Yang Jian, 3. Xing Tian, ??4. Sun Lingming, 5. Jiang Song, 6. Jia Fu, 7. Lu Bu, 8. Gao Chong, 9. Yuwen Chengdu, 10. Niu Mowang, 11. Yin Shou, 12. Gongsun Xuanyuan, 13. Zhao Yun, 14. Dan Tai Yu, 15. Lu Wenlong; The list of military generals that have always been unmoved has undergone extremely changes this time, after all, there have been too many big things happening during this period. Li Yuanba broke his arm, Houyi and Zhang Kui died in battle, causing a new face to appear on the list of generals. Dan Taiyu and Lu Wenlong, who were on the list for the first time, were ranked 14th and 15th by famous artists because of their outstanding performance in the Central Plains War. They just don¡¯t know how long they can stay in their positions. Kong Peng defeated Lu Bu in Fenglingdu and fought with Sun Lingming. After 200 rounds, he was too amazing. He did not make it on the list because the update time for the general list has not yet arrived. After the time comes, Kong Peng will replace Lu Bu and directly parachuted into the seventh place in the list of military generals. In addition to Kong Peng, Kong Xuan, who had just joined the Qin army, Liu Er from Yizhou, Wuzhiqi, Wei Hu, Jiao Moxiang and others were all powerful candidates on the list. Faced with such a strong man¡¯s eye, Dan Taiyu and Lu Wenlong have made progress, and it is so easy to keep their rankings. Li Yuanba, who was originally ranked second, was automatically promoted to second because his arm was cut off by Li Cunxiao and his combat power would definitely drop significantly. As for Li Yuanba, he broke his hand and didn''t know if he would return to the battlefield, so he was directly removed from the famous artist. After he recovered, he observed his performance and then ranked again. Lu Bu and Jia Fu all outperformed Gao Chong and Yuwen Chengdu because they performed very well in the Youzhou War. As for the rankings of others, the overall change is not large. It¡¯s just that you surpass me and I surpass you. I will catch up with you next time. Although Yang Jian was ranked in the list of military generals, he obviously did not have the combat power and deterrence power of the original second Li Yuanba. In a one-on-one duel, it is not surprising that Yang Jian won either of them, but it is outrageous to draw with one against two. After all, the gap between the top ten generals is not big. No one knows that Yang Jian was able to tie the game with Yuwen Chengdu Gao Chong, and it was really hard to do it. Of course, it was because Yuwen Chengdu was injured by an arrow before the war. Unfortunately, even so, he still couldn''t keep the Mai Pass. The Qin army has too many powerful generals. Even if Yang Jian can block Gao Chong and Yuwen Chengdu, the Qin army also has Zhao Yun, Dian Wei, and Xu Chu. Who should we rely on to stop these people? After Li Jing captured the Yiguan Pass, he left the prisoner-of-war army to truce on the spot, and he personally visited the 80,000 army and quickly marched into Guanzhong and headed straight for Lantian. Although Lantian is located at the end of Wuguan Road, it is already in the Guanzhong Plain after all. Moreover, Lantian is a city, not a pass, and it is destined to be unable to block all the routes of the Qin army''s march. If the Qin army was willing, they could bypass Lantian. However, if they did so, it would be difficult to transport the food and grass in the rear. After all, the Lantian defenders could not turn a blind eye to the Qin army''s grain transport team. Under Lantian City, Li Jing looked at Lantian City and fell into deep thought. After being reinforced by Li Shimin, Lantian City has a stronger defense than Shangluozhi Pass. The casualties caused by strong attacks are too great, and a lot of time will be wasted, but if you go by, you are worried that the food channel will be cut off. Li Jing''s situation is different from that of Huo Qubing and Lu Bu. Li Jing''s army is basically infantry, and cavalry only accounts for a small part, while Huo Qubing and Lu Bu are all cavalry. Relying on the speed advantage of the cavalry, Huo Qubing and Lu Bu did not care about logistics and rushed around in Guanzhong. After all, the Tang army could not catch up with them. But infantry cannot do this. What if it is entangled by the Tang army and it is difficult to get out of it, and the military rations are exhausted? If there is no replenishment and the food is eventually cut off, the consequences will be extremely serious. "My lord only gave me two months, and now one month has passed. Although I have successfully attacked Shangxian, Shangluo and Zhiguan, if I want to go to Chang''an, one month may not be enough." Li Jing said in a low voice. Chang''an is the largest city in Guanxi. It has high and thick walls. It has been reinforced by Li Tang, and its defense is not inferior to Luoyang City. Li Shimin''s army of more than 100,000 was unable to break through Luoyang, which had only tens of thousands of defenders, so Li Jing naturally was not 100% sure to break through Chang''an. "We can''t continue to waste time here in Lantian." Li Jing''s eyes flashed and he ordered: "Send the order, and the whole army bypasses Lantian and heads straight to Chang''an." (This chapter ends) Chapter 2250 Yang Jian VS Li Jing, Six counties surrender to Qin Chapter 2250 Yang Jian VS Li Jing, Six counties surrender to Qin Chapter 2247: Yang Jian VS Li Jing, six counties surrender to Qin In Lantian, the garrison general Yang Jian and military advisor Sima Yi were discussing Li Jing''s intentions fiercely. When Li Shimin was in the Yiguan, the reason why Li Shimin did not let Yang Jian take responsibility for the custody, but chose Sima Yi, who had just surrendered to him for a short time, was actually because the Yiguan city was built by Sima Yi. He also knows the Shiguan that Sima Yi personally built, so he is naturally the best candidate for the guard. Now that Shiguan has fallen and the Tang army retreats to Lantian, Sima Yi is not qualified to serve as a guard general. Yang Jian, who has far surpassed Sima Yi''s contributions and qualifications, is the best candidate. The Tang army had a total of 50,000 defenders on the front line of Lantian Shiguan. The loss of Yaguan once again lost nearly 20,000. There are still 30,000 defenders left under Lantian City. 30,000 Tang Dynasty defenders, and 80,000 Qin Dynasty troops, the pressure on Tang Dynasty seemed not that great, but Yang Jian did not dare to be careless at all. After Yang Jian retreated into the Yiguan Pass, he immediately ordered the whole city to be on guard against the Qin army''s sneak attacks or even night attacks, but he waited left and right without waiting for the Qin army to take the initiative to attack. But what Yang Jian could not have imagined was still behind. The Qin army was actually preparing to bypass Lantian, intending to attack Chang''an without taking Lantian. "Military advisor, as a famous general of Li Jing, he is full of infantry under his command. He should understand the risk of attacking Chang''an if he doesn''t take Lantian, but why do he still dare to do this?" Yang Jian asked in confusion. After this period of running-in, Yang Jian has recognized Sima Yi''s ability and relied heavily on Sima Yi in all aspects. Sima Yi frowned and said, "Li Jing dared to do this only two possible points. First, Li Jing had some support and was not worried about the food being cut off, so he dared to bypass Lantian and go straight to Chang''an. Second, Li Jing had another plan, which seemed to be aiming to directly attack Chang''an, but his real intention was just to force our army to fight. ¡± Yang Jian nodded. Apart from these two possibilities, he could not think of any other intentions. "Report... Report to the general, military advisor, the county magistrate of Baling and Duling, surrendered without fighting and surrendered to Qin." The spy reported with an anxious look on his face. "What?" Yang Jian and Sima Yi both exclaimed. Baling and Duling counties are both in the hinterland of Guanzhong and are closer to Chang''an than Lantian. Although there are not many defenders in the city, there are still two or three thousand soldiers. The most important thing is that the grain in the county warehousing was not burned, and now it has become the military rations of the Qin army. The food and grass in the warehouses in the county town alone are definitely not enough to consume Li Jing¡¯s 80,000 army, but it is still okay to support it for a period of time. At worst, the food is collected from the people on the ground. Anyway, the people in Guanzhong are rich and every family has surplus food. Yang Jian and Sima Yi looked at each other and saw a solemn look in each other''s eyes. Now they finally knew why Li Jing was so fearless. It turned out that he had instigated the county magistrates of Baling and Ling, and were not worried about the lack of food for the time being. Like Qin, the county magistrates were not the only one in power, but also supervised and restricted each other with the county magistrate and county magistrate. It is impossible to succeed if the county magistrate wants to treason alone, so there are only two possibilities for the county magistrates of Baling and Duling to rebel successfully: First, the county magistrate and county magistrate were killed and the army of a county gathered together. Second, the county magistrate and county magistrate also rebelled. "No, you must not let Li Jing leave the Lantian territory. Once Li Jing''s army surrounded Chang''an, the lord''s army would not be able to retreat to Chang''an, and he must be stopped." Yang Jian said with a serious face. Sima Yi was silent. They all knew that Li Shimin''s intention was to concentrate superior forces and first swallow Huo Qubing''s 25,000 cavalry, but the situation in Guanzhong changed too quickly. Wuzhangyuan had not yet succeeded, Fenglingdu was captured by Zhang Liao, and then the Yiguan was also captured by Li Jing. The two armies of Zhang Liao and Li Jing entered Guanzhong, causing Li Shimin''s plan to target Huo Qubing to die in the middle of the journey. Now for Li Shimin, the most important thing is not to solve Huo Qubing, but the facts retreat to Chang''an. Otherwise, if you are surrounded by Huo Qubing and Lu Bu and Li Jing, you may not be able to withdraw your troops at that time. Looking at Yang Jian in chaos, Sima Yi said, "General, it''s better to be cautious. I''m worried that this is Li Jing''s strategy to lure the enemy. The real purpose is to fight the Qin army more than we go out of the city." Yang Jian calmed down instantly, nodded, and quickly sent someone to confirm, but the news he received was that the two counties of Baling and Duling had really rebelled. "Send troops and fight to the death with Li Jing. Even if the entire army is wiped out, Li Jing cannot be allowed to approach Chang''an." Yang Jian gritted his teeth and ordered. Sima Yi did not stop this time. After all, compared to Lantian, Chang''an is still important. Any city can be lost, but Chang''an cannot be lost. With Yang Jian''s order, 30,000 Tang troops rushed out of Lantian in an orderly manner, and the sword pointed directly at Li Jing''s 80,000 army. 30,000 to 80,000. In the eyes of most people, Yang Jian is seeking death, but even if he is a mantis arm, Yang Jian must fight because he has no choice at all. Qin army, the central army''s tent. Listening to the report from Bai Feng and Mo Ya below, Li Jing''s joy was beyond words. "So, not only Jingzhao Yin''s Baling and Duling counties, Suyi, Yaxian and Anling counties on the left, and Chongquan County on the right, have all defected to my Great Qin?" "That''s right." Bai Feng nodded. "Okay, you did a pretty job. You are a great success in the Black Ice Platform." Li Jingxi said. You should know that the Qin army had five major troops, and more than 200,000 troops fought for nearly a month, killing and injuring 40,000 to 50,000 people. They only captured the three counties of Shangxian, Shangluo, and Fanxian, as well as Xiaoguan, Yuguan and Fenglingdu. But where is the black ice platform? Before a soldier was sent, he just moved his mouth and persuaded him to surrender to the six counties in Guanzhong, which made Li Jing feel a little savory. "It depends entirely on the Grand Commander who broke through the Ship Pass, otherwise these fence-bearers might not be able to make up their minds." Mo Ya responded truthfully, after all, if Li Jing did not fight on the front line, they would not be able to persuade those county magistrates even if they were talking nonsense. "Most of the officials under Li Shimin are children of aristocratic families. These people are not very loyal to Li Tang. Most of the people are still waiting and watching. As long as the Grand Supervisor can continue to win, I believe these people will take the initiative to surrender sooner or later." After hearing Mo Ya''s words, Li Jing smiled knowingly. In this way, his confidence in capturing Chang''an was almost certain. "By the way, can you have personnel in Chang''an City? " Li Jing asked with anticipation, but it was equivalent to asking for nothing. Since the Black Ice Platform was deployed in Guanzhong early, his army could persuade six counties to surrender voluntarily as soon as they entered Guanzhong. How could it be that they would not place personnel in Chang''an? "Chang''an is not only the capital of Li Tang, but also the base camp of bad people. In the land of Guanzhong, especially Chang''an, Black Ice Platform is not a match for bad people." Bai Feng said. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2251 Huo Qubing vs. Li Shimin Chapter 2251 Huo Qubing vs. Li Shimin Chapter 2248: Huo Qubing VS Li Shimin After hearing Bai Feng''s words, Li Jing was not disappointed. After all, if even the country was completely infiltrated, Li Shimin would be sorry for his title of King Tang. "There are 200 Black Ice Platform Swordsmen in Chang''an City, but the bad people are very cautious about us. If there is no perfect solution, it will be difficult for these 200 swordsmen to open the city gate." Mo Ya said. Li Jing heard what Mo Ya said, and he hoped that he would not easily activate these two hundred swordsmen before he was sure, otherwise these two hundred swordsmen would definitely die. Li Jing''s status is much higher than that of Mo Ya Baifeng, but the Black Ice Platform directly served the King of Qin and was not under the jurisdiction of Li Jing. Therefore, Li Jing did not command the Black Ice Platform. It was only because Li Jing invaded Guanzhong that the Black Ice Platform''s power in Guanzhong temporarily obeyed Li Jing. "Don''t worry, I will not easily activate these two hundred swordsmen until I have absolute certainty." Li Jing pondered, thinking in his heart how to plan so that the role of these two hundred swordsmen can be maximized. "Report to the Grand Governor... Report to the Grand Governor, Yang Jian led his army away from Lantian and headed straight for our army." "Sure enough, I''ve left the city." Li Jing was overjoyed. The reason why he bypassed Lantian and took a direct attitude towards Chang''an was to force Yang Jian out of the city. After all, if Yang Jian was determined to defend Lantian, it would be impossible for the Qin army to break the city without killing tens of thousands of people. Lantian blocked the Qin army''s food route and was one of the necessary cities to occupy. Li Jing didn''t know if Yang Jian would be fooled. After all, Yang Jian also had a resourceful Sima Yi. It was easy to hide this plan from Yang Jian, but it was not that easy to hide it from Sima Yi. But whether it succeeds or not, Li Jing has to give it a try, it is better than sitting there and waiting for death. Li Jing was already ready to retreat and encircle Lantian again if the plan failed. However, Hei Bingtai gave him a big surprise and directly instigated six counties. The surrender of the six counties in Guanzhong made Li Jing''s plan more perfect, and directly changed from conspiracy to open conspiracy. This is the main reason why Sima Yi did not persuade Yang Jian. "With Sima Yi here, Yang Jian will definitely not confront our army head-on, but they can''t decide this." Li Jing smiled coldly and ordered: "Huang Zhong, who was sent to the command of the command of the Tang army, ordered him to lead his army to Lantian immediately after the Tang army left Lantian. By the way, with Sima Yi''s ruthlessness, he would probably leave a backhand in the city, so let Huang Zhong be more cautious and strictly prevent the Tang army attack. In addition, don¡¯t think about grain warehouses or something anymore. Sima Yi will never leave half of food and grass for our army. ¡± "No." Just as Li Jing and Sima Yi were fighting wits, Li Shimin had ordered the abandonment of Wuzhangyuan and the entire army retreated to Chang''an to defend the enemy. The reason why Li Shimin gave up on the voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary voluntary vol It¡¯s impossible not to give up. Fenglingdu has been captured by Zhang Liao, and Yiguan is also occupied by Li Jing. More than 100,000 elite Qin troops entered Guanzhong. The Tang army could only compete with the Qin army by defending the city. In addition, Lu Bu was leading five thousand iron cavalry and heading straight to Wuzhangyuan. Although Wuzhangyuan is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack, it can only block one Qin army. If it is attacked from both sides, the situation of Wuzhangyuan Tang army will be very dangerous. There is Huo Qubing in front and Lu Bu behind. If he does not withdraw in time, once Lu Bu blocks the retreat, Li Shimin can''t even retreat even if he wants to. The Qin army did not even need to fight with the Tang army. It only needed to drag Li Jing to lead the army to arrive. At that time, the three armies would join forces to encircle, and the Qin army would not even need to pay much to wipe out the 60,000 troops under Li Shimin''s troops. The 60,000 Tang troops in Wuzhangyuan are the last force of the Tang State. If the entire army is wiped out, then the Tang State will have no power to fight back against Qin State and will have to be passively beaten. Therefore, Li Shimin must bring these 60,000 troops back to Chang''an. Thinking back on the confidence he was when sending troops, Li Shimin only felt frustration in his heart at this time. With the 80,000 troops in hand, he did not have the opportunity to eliminate Huo Qubing, but Huo Qubing was too cunning and his use of cavalry was extremely clever. Relying on the cavalry''s speed advantage, he was as slippery as a loach. Li Shimin launched three encirclements and suppression in total, but Huo Qubing saw through them and escaped from the Tang army''s encirclement in advance. The cavalry of Li Shimin and Li Siyuan''s unit is actually only 15,000. If they can entangle Huo Qubing''s unit, they can still surround Huo Qubing''s unit, but the Tang army''s cavalry cannot catch up. Li Shimin even personally passed the cavalry and took out the fastest marching speed, but he just couldn''t keep up with the speed of the Qin army, but was pulled further and further away by the Qin army. The Xiliang horse was not as fast as the Bingzhou horse, which was simply unreasonable. However, the Bingzhou wolf cavalry under Huo Qubing was faster than the Tang army cavalry riding the Xiliang horse. The closest Li Shimin is to success is the third time. After summarizing the experience of the previous two failures, he almost managed to sleep Huo Qubing to death for the third time, but he didn''t expect that Gongsun Xuanyuan would appear halfway. With his personal charm, Gongsun Xuanyuan defeated and reorganized the Tang army prisoners of war, and led 5,000 iron cavalry and 10,000 surrendered soldiers to help in the war. Gongsun Xuanyuan''s strategic vision is no worse than Huo Qubing. He can see the weakness of the Tang army''s encirclement at a glance, and then breaks the weak blockade of Li Siyuan and rescue Huo Qubing from the Tang army''s encirclement. Since then, Li Shimin''s three encirclements and suppression against Huo Qubing have all failed, and Fenglingdu and Yuguan have been successively captured, and the retreat route was threatened by Lu Bu. Li Shimin had no choice but to give up Wuzhangyuan and retreat to Chang''an. After Gongsun Xuanyuan rescued Huo Qubing, the total force of the two Qin army reached 40,000. In terms of combat power, he was no longer afraid of the Tang army, so it was naturally impossible for the Tang army to escape easily. In response, Li Shimin ordered Li Siyuan to retreat to Huaili to take charge of the defense of Youfufeng County. At the same time, he left 10,000 troops in Wuzhangyuan to cut off the rear, and he himself led 50,000 troops to retreat to Chang''an at night. The ten thousand troops left behind were obviously reduced to abandoned sons and were led by Li Sizhao, the general of the Li Tang royal family. Li Sizhao ranked second among the Thirteen Taibaobao. He was adopted by Li Kerong''s younger brother Li Kerou. He was brave, skilled in military tactics, brave in combat, and was down-to-earth and cautious. He participated in the battles such as the regaining of Luzhou, pacifying Li Yan, the Battle of Taiyuan, and the Northern Attack on Khitan. He was a lot of military achievements. Li Sizhao was implanted into Li Siyuan''s younger brother. Both of them were from the Li Tang royal family. They were deeply trusted and valued by Li Shimin because of their outstanding abilities. Li Shimin naturally refused to let Li Sizhao, the clan brother, die, but if others were asked to be the abandoned son, if the other party gave up and surrendered to Qin directly, he would shoot himself in the foot. Now that Li Tang has reached a critical moment of life and death, the only ones that can make Li Shimin trust are the children of the Li Tang clan, so even if Li Shimin is reluctant to give up Li Sizhao. (This chapter ends) ~ Its a holiday Explain why the anti-theft chapter has been posted again Old readers must know that the author posted anti-pirated version two years ago, but firstly it affected the readers'' reading experience, secondly, there were too many oppositions, and thirdly, the author also felt it was troublesome, so he gave up later. I haven¡¯t posted anti-pirated versions for more than two years, why did I suddenly post them again during this period? In fact, even if you don¡¯t explain, everyone will definitely know, so naturally to subscribe. Readers may not know that the author¡¯s current royalties are the same as those in two years, and they have basically not increased much, but the collection of this book has been increasing. Now this book has 210,000 collections on QQ Reading, and the starting point is almost 60,000. Such collections, even if they reach the lowest starting point, must at least reach the high-quality level, but this book does not. I am embarrassed to tell you the truth. I am simply sorry for this data, which is a shame to the starting point. Sometimes the author is also very curious, why does the collection keep rising but the subscription does not move? The reason is very complicated, and the author can only conclude that the update is not effective. But there is no way, the author also has his own work, and now just daily updates have taken up most of the author''s spare time, so it is difficult to improve the update. Of course, the author also wants to be a full-time writer. After all, it is so comfortable to concentrate on writing novels without having to do other jobs, but that little bit of manuscript fee really does not allow the author to be full-time. Out of the topic, and I¡¯m back to the topic of posting anti-pirated versions. Liuxiang is a person who is afraid of trouble. It is also very troublesome for the author to post anti-pirated versions and fight wits and courage with pirated websites, but it is understandable that the subscription will indeed increase. Readers cannot see the subscription data, but the author can see that anti-theft can really increase subscriptions. Of course, Liuxiangfa¡¯s anti-theft is not for the purpose of increasing subscriptions, but for the purpose of increasing evenly. Someone asked, is it not the same thing as the increase in subscription and the increase in subscription? It¡¯s indeed the same thing, but it¡¯s not the same thing. The author of this book has written almost five million words, and there are about one million words to be completed. The author hopes that before the book is finished, the author can gain a high-quality work so that when writing this book, the author can also have a higher starting point. For this purpose, the author will start posting anti-theft chapters again, and the author will continue to post the last million words to the end. Please forgive me for readers who have been following the original version. Anti-theft protection has affected your reading experience. Liuxiang is very sorry for this and sincerely apologizes. However, for the "final battle" of this book and Liuxiang''s writing career, I hope you can understand it. It''s not that you can''t read it, you just wait for two hours. As for those readers who read pirated copies, please forgive me. I have read four or five million words for free. Liuxiang doesn¡¯t owe you anything. No matter how you scold the last million words, the author will insist on posting them to the end. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2252 Lv Fengxian vs Li Shimin Chapter 2252 Lu Fengxian vs. Li Shimin Chapter 2249: Lu Fengxian vs. Li Shimin After Huo Qubing received the news about Fenglingdu and Yuguan, he guessed that Li Shimin would probably withdraw his troops directly. After all, if he didn''t retreat, he would really want to leave. Huo Qubing sent spies to monitor the Tang camp day and night. Sure enough, he found that both Li Shimin and Li Siyuan were retreating overnight, and Li Sizhao was left behind in Wuzhangyuan, which was obviously to stop the Qin army and delay time. Huo Qubing ignored the escaped Li Siyuan''s troops, but instead concentrated all his troops, preparing to forcibly break through Wuzhangyuan and catch up with Li Shimin as quickly as possible. As a famous general of the Later Tang Dynasty, Li Sizhao had both commander and force, especially the commander''s attributes were as high as 95 points, which was more than enough as a defender in a city. Unfortunately, he encountered Huo Qubing this time. Under the fierce attack of Huo Qubing''s 40,000 troops, Li Sizhao held on for even one day, and the Wuzhangyuan camp was captured by the Qin army, and Li Sizhao was also shot by Gongsun Xuanyuan. After breaking through the Wuzhangyuan camp, Huo Qubing did not stop and personally led 20,000 cavalry to pursue Li Shimin. At the same time, Li Shimin''s troops who fled to Wugong County ran into Lu Bu''s five thousand iron cavalry halfway. Among the 40,000 infantry and cavalry of the Tang army, 10,000 were cavalry, but Lu Bu only had five thousand iron cavalry under his command. Naturally, he did not dare to confront the Tang army head-on, but chose to harass him. Although the Wolf Cavalry of Bingzhou under the command of Lu Bu was slower than Huo Qubing, it was much faster than the Tang army. Relying on the advantage of speed, Lu Bu led his army to fight guerrillas with the Tang army, constantly attacking the Tang army, and immediately fled far away after one strike, and then went back and forth, disturbing Li Shimin. Lu Bu''s harassment did not cause much damage to the Tang army, but it seriously dragged down the Tang army''s marching speed. Li Shimin knew that the 10,000 troops left in Wuzhangyuan could not hold back Huo Qubing for how long. If he marched at this speed, let alone Chang''an, he would probably be caught up by Huo Qubing before he arrived in Wuzhang County. In desperation, Li Shimin could only lead 10,000 cavalry to guard the two wings of the army. After discovering Lu Bu''s traces, he immediately attacked and chased him reluctantly, so as to keep the army away from the Qin army''s cavalry as much as possible. Lu Bu dared not fight against the Tang army for 40,000, which does not mean that he dared not fight against the Tang army for 10,000, even the cavalry were not afraid. Seeing that Li Shimin personally led 10,000 cavalry to chase after him, Lu Bu led his army to retreat fifty miles northward, deliberately leading the Tang cavalry away from the infantry. When the distance between the two was so far too far to provide support, he turned around and fought the Tang army in a decisive battle. [Dingdong, Lu Bu skill "Flying General" effect 1 is activated, and when commanding the cavalry, his own command +4 and his force +3. Lu Bu (injured): Commander 88 (+3), Force 107 (+5), Intelligence 61, Politics 58, Charm 97 (+2); Fang Tian Painted Halberd, Agave Tongue Bow +1, Red Rabbit Horse +1; Currently, Commander Lu Bu has increased by 92 and his force has increased by 110;] After the end of the Battle of Youzhou, Lu Bu''s basic commander rose by 1 point, and now he has reached the level of 88, and he can command cavalry to reach 92; [Dingdong, Lu Bu skill "Flying General" effect 4 is activated. When commanding the "Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry" in combat, the riding skills of the subordinate troops will increase, attack power will increase, and movement speed will be greatly improved, and the commander of the entire army will have a force of +1; Currently, Commander Lu Bu has increased by 93 and his force has increased by 111;] I have to say that the successive victory made Lu Bu a little overconfident. He overestimated himself as the Supreme Commander 93 and underestimated Li Shimin, who was the Basic Commander 100. The Qin army''s five thousand iron knights were in full swing, but the Tang army was in a low morale. In terms of overall combat power, the five thousand Qin army may be stronger than the previous Tang army, but in war it is not only combat power, but also brain power. This time, Li Shimin did not use a strategy because the war came too quickly and suddenly, so he started fighting without having time to make arrangements. However, even if he had a temporary arrangement, he was 99 years old, he was the best arrangement. Li Shimin divided the army into three units, with 5,000 central troops and 2,500 left and right wings. He also ordered Gao Si to follow Ma Shanwei to lead the central troops to fight Lu Bu, and he commanded the left and right wings to attack the Qin army''s wings. Lu Bu was injured in the battle with Kong Peng. Although he was not very jealous, he still had a certain impact on his combat power. Later, Lu Bu even fought with Wang Shi with injuries, and now he faced two war gods, Ma Shanwei and Gao Siji. Lu Bu, who was in poor condition, naturally had difficulty replicating the results. He fought against the three major war gods alone during the Battle of Youzhou, and also won the battle. Lu Bu fought in this battle very hard. Under the attack of two war gods, Lu Bu was injured in a state of injury for only one hundred rounds and was at a disadvantage. When the battle was about to end two hundred rounds, Lu Bu chose to retreat on his own initiative. It¡¯s not that Lu Bu was afraid of Ma Shanwei and Gao Siji, but that the Qin army could not hold on. Even though Lu Bu was at a disadvantage in the fight, he was still paying attention to the battle situation around him, but found that his own casualties were too fast, so he immediately realized that Li Shimin had seen through the tactics. The tactic used by Lu Bu is a typical arrow formation, which emphasizes the direct defeat of the opponent in one go. However, if he fails to defeat the opponent in one fell swoop, he will lose all his strength and fall into the quagmire of the enemy. Li Shimin saw the weakness of this tactic at a glance, so he deliberately let Ma Shanwei and Gao Siji hold Lu Bu up and continuously weaken the power of the Qin army from their weak wings. When Lu Bu discovered it, many Qin army had already died or injured. After repelling Ma Shanwei and Gao Siji with all their strength, Lu Bu shouted: "Retreat." The Qin army, which had not yet been completely trapped, immediately retreated and retreated urgently, but many Qin cavalry were entangled by the Tang army and failed to withdraw in time. Li Shimin naturally would not miss the opportunity to pursue and led his army to chase after him at full speed, but found that Lu Bu was fleeing to the west, worried that he would hit Huo Qubing''s pursuers, so he withdrew and stopped the pursuit. The battle between Lu Bu and Li Shimin was 5,000 to 10,000. The two sides fought for two hours, and finally ended with the defeat of the Qin army. After the war, the Qin army suffered two thousand cavalry casualties, nearly two-thirds of which were lost, while the Tang army suffered three thousand cavalry casualties. The Tang army was obviously the side that won the battle and had the advantage of military strength, but the casualties were even greater than those of the Qin army, which shows how strong the Qin army''s comprehensive combat power was. Through this battle, Li Shimin once again made him see the courage of the Qin army and decided that he would never fight the Qin army in field before he was absolutely sure. After simply cleaning the battlefield, the Tang army did not have weapons, only armor and horses, and then continued to go to Chang''an with thousands of armored horses. Lu Bu lost two thousand cavalrymen, and his injuries worsened. He was naturally extremely upset, but he did not dare to fight against Li Shimin alone. Now the most urgent task is to meet with Huo Qubing. After only half a day of marching, Lu Bu ran into Huo Qubing''s troops head-on. Huo Qubing did not blame him when he learned that Lu Bu had lost for a while. 5,000 to 10,000, and the opponent is Li Shimin. It is already quite difficult for Lu Bu to save three thousand cavalry. After briefly understanding the situation, Huo Qubing ordered a quick rush and march at full speed, hoping to catch up with Li Shimin as soon as possible, but unfortunately he was still one step slower after all. Half a day later, Huo Qubing led the cavalry to chase him to Zheng County. Just as he was about to enter Jingzhao Yin, Li Shimin''s army had already fled to Chang''an. Although Huo Qubing was extremely upset about this, he had no choice but to do anything. After all, he was leading cavalry, not heavenly soldiers and generals, and it was impossible for him to fly into Chang''an City. £ It seems like the rewards of book friends fighting through the light of the sky, thank you for your support?????????????????????? £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2253 The three armies meet and the troops surround Changan Chapter 2253 The three armies met and the troops surrounded Chang''an Chapter 2250: The three armies meet and the troops surround Chang''an Just two days before Li Shimin returned to Chang''an, the decisive battle between Li Jing and Yang Jian officially broke out. Shortly after Yang Jian left Lantian, Huang Zhong led his army to take over Lantian. As Li Jing expected, Sima Yi did have a backup plan in Lantian, and there was more than one secret move. As soon as Huang Zhong''s army entered Lantian, a fire broke out in the grain warehouse, and then the whole city ignited a fire, which showed Sima Yi''s ruthlessness. In order to ruin Huang Zhong''s army, he did not hesitate to burn Lantian and sacrificed the lives of more than 100,000 people. He was simply crazy. Fortunately, during the fight with Sima Yi, Li Jing had already understood Sima Yi''s nature and guessed that he would come like this, so he instructed Huang Zhong in advance, so he saved more than 10,000 troops from the sea of ??fire and saved the people of the whole city. Sima Yi''s fire did not burn the Qin army, but instead burned the people of Lantian. Half of the buildings that had been opened were burned down by the fire, which completely angered the people of Lantian. Later, under the propaganda and conscript of the Qin army, the people of Lantian enthusiastically signed up to join the army and joined the ranks against the Tang Dynasty. The number of people joining the army was the highest among the counties in Guanzhong. In other words, the poisonous plan that Sima Yi set up this time not only failed, but also helped the Qin army. At the same time, Yang Jian also received news that his lord Li Shimin had withdrawn from Wuzhangyuan, and asked him to hold Li Jing until the army retreated into Chang''an. Yang Jian''s troops had only 30,000 troops. Facing Li Jing''s 80,000 elite troops, there was only a dead end to confront each other, so he chose to attack indirectly, mainly to delay Li Jing''s advance. Yang Jian wanted to delay, so Li Jing naturally would not let him do it. The 80,000 troops were spread out directly, divided into three groups, and surrounded Yang Jian''s troops directly. At this time, the Lantian behind Yang Jian had been occupied by Huang Zhong. Li Jing''s 80,000 troops roared from three directions in front, obviously wanting to fight directly and not preparing to give him any chance to delay time. Now there are only two ways in front of Yang Jian: 1. The battle against Li Jing was fought head-on by a small number, but the chance of winning was slim, almost equivalent to sending death. 2. Withdraw troops northward, as long as you flee into other county towns and rely on the city to defend, you will not be afraid of the siege of the 80,000 troops. Of course, the Qin army could not have besieged a small county town. After all, it would be better to go directly to Chang''an if you have the skills. In addition, there is another great risk of retreat, that is, it is likely to be caught up by the Qin army halfway, after all, the Qin army''s marching speed is notoriously fast. Just as Yang Jian was in a dilemma, Sima Yi proposed to withdraw his troops to the north, so that he could not only lead the Qin army away, but also delay the Qin army''s speed of entering Chang''an. After all, the proposal adopted by Yang Jian is that if the decisive battle is in front of the battle, there will be a glimmer of hope if the Qin army retreats northward. In order to prevent it, Sima Yi made plans to use half of the army as abandoned sons to attract the attention of Li Jing''s army to ensure that his other half of the army could successfully escape into Baling City. Yang Jian didn''t want to use this plan, but there was a huge difference between us. He had to give up the small and protect the big one. He reluctantly adopted Sima Yi''s poisonous plan and gave Li Jing a golden cicada to escape. Yang Jian personally led 15,000 troops to abandon his troops, and under the banner of a 30,000 army, he retreated to Xinfeng City openly. However, the hidden 15,000 troops retreated to Baling City. Just as Sima Yi used his trick, Li Jing also received a message from Huo Qubing and Lu Bu. He knew that Li Shimin had withdrawn from Wuzhangyuan, and began to wonder whether to destroy Yang Jian''s 30,000 first, or to encircle Chang''an and prevent Li Shimin from returning to the city. After Li Yuanba broke his arm, Yang Jian became the most powerful general in the Tang Dynasty. Unlike Li Yuanba''s recklessness, Yang Jian was a Confucian general with both wisdom and courage, and his difficulty was not much worse than Li Shimin. Li Jing was more inclined to destroy Yang Jian first. After all, Yang Jian was close to him. Now that there is such a good opportunity, if Yang Jian escapes, I don¡¯t know when I will have a chance next time. So Li Jing ordered Lu Bu''s five thousand iron cavalry to delay Li Shimin''s advance in guerrilla ways, and he personally led an army of 80,000 to pursue Yang Jian. I have to say that Li Jing¡¯s military use is perfect, and he has considered everything in all aspects, but it is because he is too thorough, so there will inevitably be mistakes. For example, this time, he did not expect that Lu Bu would not continue guerrilla tactics because of Li Shimin''s participation in the war himself, but chose to fight with the Tang army, and eventually defeated and let Li Shimin escape back to Chang''an. Lu Bu was careless, and Li Jing was also careless, and ended up being Sima Yi''s plan to escape. Li Jing''s vision was so tricky. He found something was wrong halfway through the pursuit. Although the Tang army''s military flags and stoves were all equipped with 30,000, the traces of marching were obviously not as high as 30,000. What does this mean? It means that I fell into a trap, and the Tang army ahead did not have 30,000 at all. After Li Jing reacted, he immediately realized that he had fallen into Sima Yi''s plan to escape, and quickly ordered Zhao Yun to lead a 40,000 army to pursue Baling. Li Jing''s reaction must be quick, but unfortunately he was still one step too late in the end. When Zhao Yun arrived at the city of Baling, Sima Yi had already led his army into the city, so he showed off his troops outside the city and raised his troops to challenge him, but Sima Yi ignored him and had no choice but to besiege the city for the time being and sent someone to report to Li Jing. Li Jing was much smoother than Zhao Yun. Yang Jian''s 15,000 army had almost no resistance and was defeated by Li Jing''s 40,000 Qin army, and the total casualties of the Qin army were less than 1,000. After the war, the Qin army suffered 700 casualties, killing 3,000 enemies and capturing 10,000 prisoners. Only two thousand remaining troops fled back to Xinfeng City, while Yang Jian, the Tang army, broke through alone and was missing. After receiving Zhao Yun''s message, Li Jing couldn''t help but fall into reflection. He found that under the continuous victory, even he became careless, and even underestimated Sima Yi. This was really inappropriate. After reflection, Li Jing adjusted his mindset and immediately led an army of 80,000 to Chang''an. When he arrived in Chang''an, Huo Qubing''s cavalry had already arrived one step ahead of him. On the other hand, Zhang Liao, who had attacked Guanzhong from Fenglingdu, defeated Yuwen Tai and Yin Kaishan one after another, and occupied the Xiayang City closest to Fenglingdu, and completely gained a firm foothold in Guanzhong. As for the heavy losses of Yuwen Tai and Yin Kaishan, they joined forces to retreat to Linjin City, and were unable to stop Zhang Liao from advancing to Chang''an. Zhang Liao captured Xiayang City and did not take advantage of the situation to attack Heyang City in the south. Instead, he chose to detour and directly led his army to Chang''an, and arrived in Chang''an smoothly five days later. Since then, Li Jing''s army of 80,000, Huo Qubing, 40,000, Zhang Liao''s army of 30,000, and three Qin troops, totaling 150,000 troops, officially completed the meeting under Chang''an City. The battle in Chang''an is about to break out. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2254 Grab the four levels and lock the middle of the pass? Chapter 2254: Grab the four levels and lock the middle? Chapter 2251: Grab the four levels and lock the middle of the pass? After Li Jing led his army to Chang''an, he did not immediately launch an attack on the city. Instead, he first observed Chang''an''s defense, then made corresponding arrangements, and waited for the siege equipment from the rear to arrive at the front line. After all, Chang''an is the largest city in Guanxi. The city has high and thick walls, easy to defend and difficult to attack. There are many defenders and sufficient food and grass. If you are not prepared enough, even a 150,000 army will not be able to capture it. Currently, there are nearly 100,000 defenders in Chang''an City. Although there are only 30,000 elite troops and the remaining 70,000 are county soldiers with weak combat power, they can undoubtedly exert stronger combat power in the battle to defend the city, so it is definitely not easy for the Qin army to capture Chang''an. "Grandmaster, the last general Lu Bu apologized. If the last general had not been able to hold Li Shimin back and cause his main force to retreat back to Chang''an, how could the city have an army of 100,000." "No, it''s Huo''s responsibility. General Fengxian only has 5,000 cavalry, while Huo holds 30,000 iron cavalry, but he still lets Li Shimin withdraw from Wuzhangyuan. Huo is guilty." Lu Bu and Huo Qubing took each other''s guilt, and both believed that Li Shimin was responsible for being able to escape back to Chang''an. If they could hold Li Shimin back, Chang''an City, which had 50,000 less defenders, would definitely not be as difficult to fight now. "Okay, now is not the time to hold people accountable. The most urgent task is to capture Chang''an City as soon as possible. There is still one month left before the founding ceremony, so there is not much time left for us." Li Jing said with a serious face. The generals looked at each other, showing a serious look. It is not easy for a 150,000 army to capture Chang''an, which has 100,000 defenders within one month. "Due to the negligence of this governor, he was defeated by Sima Yi''s golden plan to escape. Baling County, which had already surrendered to Qin, was recaptured by Sima Yi, and the county magistrate was tragically exterminated." Li Jing held a ruler in his hand and pointed at the cities on the sand table on the terrain of Guanzhong, saying slowly: "At present, in addition to Baling County, among the 38 counties in Guanzhong, fourteen counties including Shang County, Shang Luo, Fan County, Duling, Suyi, Yaxian, Anling, and Chongquan have all returned to Qin. In addition, Wuguan, Xiaoguan and Yuguan, and important places such as Fenglingdu and Wuzhangyuan have also been in the hands of our Great Qin. As long as you can conquer Chang''an, I believe that the cities in Guanzhong that are waiting and watching do not need to send troops to attack, and the edict can be decided. ¡± The capital is the heart of a country. Once the war is on the capital, it will be a major earthquake for the entire country, and will inevitably cause turbulence in the foundation. Although Luoyang is not the capital of Qin, it is the capital of the Han court established by Ying Hao. What happened after being surrounded by the Tang army? The Imperial Party resolutely launched a coup, preparing to welcome the Tang army into Luoyang inside and outside. Qin Hai was obviously from the Qin family, but he betrayed his family and defected to Li Tang. There are countless such cases after Luoyang was surrounded. This is the consequence of the country being surrounded, so no country will put the country in danger. Chang''an is the heart of the Tang Kingdom. Now 150,000 Qin troops are surrounding Chang''an and directly holding a knife to the Tang Kingdom''s heart. The impact caused by the slightest is naturally huge. Li Jing''s move to encircle Chang''an made the people of the Tang Dynasty extremely fluctuate. Many people were already preparing for a way out, and seven counties surrendered directly. Youfufeng County: Yuli, Wugong Zuo Fengling''s four counties: Yunyang, Wuxu, Suyi, and Yaxian Jingzhao Yin County: Changling After the three Qin army joined forces, just by encircling Chang''an, seven cities came to surrender, and the thirty-eight counties in Guanzhong had already won fourteen. Just imagine, if Chang''an is conquered, how many remaining twenty-four counties will resist to the end? There is no need to think about it, I''m afraid there are not many. After all, even Chang''an cannot defend it. What''s the point of guarding them who are short of soldiers and food? "Grandmaster, there are still 100,000 troops in Chang''an City, and there is sufficient food and supplies, which is enough to last for two years. The cost of attacking Chang''an is too high. The last general believes that it should not attack Chang''an." Gongsun Xuanyuan said. As soon as they finished speaking, Zhang Liao and Lu Bu all threw strange looks at Xuanyuan. After all, they met under Chang''an City. The morale of the entire army was at its most prosperous. But Xuanyuan said that you can''t attack Chang''an? Isn''t this pouring cold water on your own people? Seeing this, Huo Qubing hurriedly stepped forward to pull Xuanyuan back. After all, Xuanyuan is now considered his subordinate, and Xuanyuan''s words also represent him to a certain extent. "oh?" Li Jing looked at Xuanyuan and asked with a faint smile: "I wonder what General Xuanyuan has to think?" Huo Qubing had no choice but to let go and gave Xuanyuan a look of self-seeking blessings, but Xuanyuan said seriously: "The four major portals in Guanzhong, the north and south portals are all opened by our army. As long as you take down the two major portals of the east and west, you can completely block the entire Guanzhong and catch the Tang army in the jar. Therefore, the last general believes that instead of attacking Chang''an, it is better to take Tongguan and Dasanguan first and completely block the entire Guanzhong plain, and then slowly fabricate the Tang army inside the pass. ¡± As soon as Xuanyuan said this, the whole hall fell into silence. Although they do not think they cannot conquer Chang''an, the price is definitely huge. After all, there are still 100,000 defenders in the city. But Xuanyuan''s proposal undoubtedly opened a new door for everyone. After all, if you seize Tongguan and Sanguan first, you can completely block the entire Guanzhong Plain, and the Tang army will be completely isolated. At that time, the Qin army can even drag the Tang army to death, and perhaps even force all the Tang army to surrender, so as to achieve the goal of catching turtles in the jar and defeating the troops without fighting. Isn¡¯t that better? Thinking of this, the generals threw their admiring eyes at Xuanyuan and said intimately: It is worthy of being the number one general in Youzhou, and it is indeed well-known. Xuanyuan continued: "The Hangu Camp east of Tongguan still has 20,000 elite troops in our army. Chang''an only needs to divide 30,000 troops. Under two sides, Tongguan will definitely be able to capture Tongguan. As for Dasan Pass, it is a bit troublesome. If you want to seize the scattered pass, you must first go down to Chen Cang, and Li Siyuan has now entered Chen Cang. ¡± The reason why Xuanyuan made such an urgent suggestion was to seize the four gates and block Guanzhong was because of Li Siyuan. After the Wuzhangyuan War, Li Shimin hurriedly asked Li Siyuan to retreat to Huaili, Youfufeng''s headquarters without deep thought, and presided over the entire Youfufeng''s anti-Qin matter. Li Siyuan did this at the beginning, and honestly led his army to retreat to Huaili. It was this move that made Huo Qubing let him go. In Huo Qubing''s opinion, Huaili was flat and there was almost no danger to guard except the city. Li Siyuan''s move to retreat into Huaili was equivalent to finding a coffin for himself, so he didn''t care about him, but went to pursue Li Shimin with all his might. Li Siyuan also realized that Huaili was not a place to defend for a long time, but was worried that Huo Qubing would divide his troops to chase him, so he deliberately led his troops to retreat to Huaili to reduce Huo Qubing''s attention to him. After Huo Qubing''s army had already pursued Chang''an, he redirected to Chencang halfway and sent troops to take over the defense of Dasan Pass. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2255 War is a continuation of politics Chapter 2255 War is a continuation of politics Chapter 2252: War is a continuation of politics In the Wuzhangyuan War, everyone''s attention was on Wuzhangyuan and the army itself. Only Li Siyuan noticed the importance of Chen Cang and Dasan Pass. With Fenglingdu and Yuguan, more than 100,000 Qin troops invaded Guanzhong, Tongguan completely lost its gateway role, and Dasanguan became the only channel for the Tang Dynasty to connect with the outside world. Dasan Pass, one of the four barriers in Guanzhong, is in Chencang. If Chencang and Dasan Pass are also captured by the Qin army, then the entire Guanzhong will be blocked by the Qin army and completely fell into an isolated and helpless situation. Based on this consideration, Li Siyuan would abandon Huaili, guard Chen Cang, and also guard Dasan Pass. Facts proved that Li Siyuan''s move was right. It was he who took over Chen Cang and Dasan Pass in time that Li Tang, who was almost in desperate situation, had the opportunity to continue to survive. "DaSan Pass has a natural barrier, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack. The difficulty of a strong attack is not lower than that of Wu Pass, but if it is just blocked Guanzhong, capturing Chen Cang can also achieve the same effect." Gongsun Xuanyuan pointed to the sand table, where Chen Cang was, and said in a deep voice: "After capturing Chen Cang, sending heavy troops to block the major roads and blocking Dasan Pass, which is equivalent to blocking Guanzhong." Xuanyuan wanted to use Chen Cang to block Dasan Pass, so naturally he could not completely block it, but he did not need to completely block it. If the Tang army on the front line of Dasan Pass wants to break the blockade, it must leave the pass and fight head-on with the Qin army. The Qin army is not afraid of the field battle, and even wishes the Tang army to go out to fight. "But Chen Cang is also a strong city, and the difficulty of conquering is not much lower than that of Chang''an." Zhang Liao pondered. Chen Cang is located in the western part of Guanzhong, close to Longshan in the west, Qinling in the south, and flows in the Wei River. It has a very superior geographical location. It has been a transportation fortress since ancient times, and it is a must-fight for military strategists, and it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. During Zhuge Liang''s second Northern Expedition, he sent troops to Sanguan and besieged Chen Cang, which was blocked by Wei general Hao Zhao, and eventually failed the second Northern Expedition. At that time, Zhuge Liang had tens of thousands of troops, Hao Zhao only had more than a thousand, and the reinforcements of the Wei Kingdom had not arrived yet, so he sent troops to attack Chen Cang with all his might, but unexpectedly, he could not capture it after more than 20 days of attack. At this time, the Wei army reinforcements were about to arrive, and the Shu army did not continue their food and supplies. Zhuge Liang had no choice but to retreat. The reason why Zhuge Liang failed to capture Chen Cang was that Hao Zhao was good at defending and was well prepared, the second was that Chen Cang was indeed a strong city that was easy to defend but difficult to attack, and the third was that due to the terrain, the military strength was not exerted. If the Qin army wants to attack Chen Cang now, it will be no less difficult than Zhuge Liang. After all, Li Siyuan''s ability to defend the city is not worse than Hao Zhao, and Li Siyuan''s military strength is much more than Hao Zhao. "It is precisely because Chen Cang is difficult to fight, so we should fight as soon as possible." Xuanyuan picked up a flag, wrote "Li Siyuan" three on it with a brush, inserted it into the location of Chen Cang on the sand table, and said, "Li Siyuan is a general with both wisdom and courage. Now that he has just entered Chen Cang, his preparations are not enough. Our army just took advantage of his unstable foothold and sent troops to capture Chen Cang. Once Li Siyuan has completely mastered Chen Cang and is well prepared, it will be difficult to conquer Chen Cang. ¡± Zhang Liao and Huo Qubing nodded unconsciously, and their hearts were convinced by Xuanyuan. After all, if they could block the Guanzhong and catch turtles in the jar, it would not be impossible to defeat the enemy without fighting. If you can win a battle without killing someone, who wants to die? Pa, spa, spa¡­ Li Jing patted his palms lightly, looked at Xuanyuan with admiration, and smiled, "General Xuanyuan, you are the third person in the army to see this, except for me and General Han Xin, and I am very relieved." As he said that, Li Jing took out a letter and handed it to everyone to circulate it. The content on it was exactly what Xuanyuan said just now, to capture the four gates and block Guanzhong. Huo Qubing and Zhang Liao and other generals were shocked. It turned out that Li Jing had expected this and presented it to the lord, but he did not seem to be ready to implement it immediately, but as a backup plan for the failure to attack Chang''an. After Xuanyuan saw it, he looked puzzled and asked, "Since the Grand Governor has long realized the good things of getting the four gates first and completely blocking Guanzhong, why should he attack Chang''an first?" Li Jing did not answer, but looked at Xuanyuan meaningfully. Xuanyuan showed a thoughtful look after knowing it. He knew that Li Jing wanted him to think it out by himself. Xuanyuan''s intellectual politics exceeded 90, especially the politics reached 96 (+1), and he quickly guessed Li Jing''s intention. War is a continuation of politics. Li Jing did not go to the four gates first, but chose to attack Chang''an, which was actually building momentum for the founding of the country in a month. To conquer the four levels and completely blockade Guanzhong is indeed the best strategy in terms of strategy, but it is the lower side in terms of politics, because this means that a protracted war will be fought next. In ordinary siege, one must siege three and one missing, leaving a glimmer of hope for the opponent so that the opponent will not fight to the death. Now Guanzhong is like a big city, with Tongguan, Wuguan, Xiaoguan and Dasanguan all four gates. Once all four gates are taken to completely block Guanzhong, it is equivalent to blocking all the retreat routes of the Tang army. It is not difficult to imagine that by then, not only will the Tang army in Guanzhong fight to the death and fight to the end, but the Tang army in Longxi Qiang land in Hanzhong will fight to the death. Then there will be some battles in Guannazhong, not to mention two months, and half a year may not be able to end. The biggest purpose of the Qin army''s attack on Tang this time was to establish authority and shock the princes from all sides, and the demand for Guanzhong was not that great. It is naturally the best to be able to occupy Guanzhong, and it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t occupy it. After all, even if you fail this time, with the result of this time, you will definitely be able to succeed next time. But if it turns into a protracted war, it will be a mistake. After all, the focus of Qin State is resting and recuperation. The war in Guanzhong is destined not to be delayed for too long. Li Jing must end the war capital before the founding ceremony, so the strategy of blocking Guanzhong can only be postponed and used as a backup plan. However, as the main general of the attack on Tang this time, Li Jing naturally wanted to maximize the results of the battle, and conquering Chang''an was the best way. Of course, Li Jing knew the difficulty of conquering Chang''an, but no matter how difficult it was, he had to give it a try. "The strategy of winning the four passes and locks in Guanzhong is OK after the founding ceremony, but before the founding ceremony, you can only conquer Chang''an." After listening to Li Jing¡¯s explanation, it was not only Gongsun Xuanyuan, but all the generals fell into deep thought. Obviously, they didn¡¯t expect that there were so many tricks in this war. Xuanyuan took a deep breath, clasped his fists and said, "The Grand Governor thought deeply, Xuanyuan was convinced." Li Jing smiled indifferently, and admired Xuanyuan even more, and said in his heart: Xuanyuan''s courage is no less than Jintai, and his ability to command military forces is no less than Huo Qubing, and he is so humble and polite. He will definitely have a place in the future army. Li Jing didn''t know that his lord was planning to marry Xuanyuan''s sister, and Ying and Gongsun families were about to get married. If he knew, he would definitely have a higher evaluation of Xuanyuan. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2256 Sun Lingming vs. Yang Jian (Part 1) Chapter 2256 Sun Lingming vs. Yang Jian (Part 1) Chapter 2253: Sun Lingming vs. Yang Jian (Part 1) Although Li Jing is not ready to get all four passes for the time being, Tongguan is still not ready to let go. After all, there are still 40,000 Tang troops in Tongguan, of which 20,000 are the elite troops alone. If this army is liberated, it will be a big threat to the Qin army, so it will be solved as soon as possible. In addition, once the Qin army captured Tongguan, it would be like completely opening up the eastern gate of Guanzhong. At that time, not only would the 20,000 elite troops from Hangu Pass Tan Daoji be able to enter Guanzhong to participate in the war, but it would also be more convenient to transport grain from Sizhou. "Zhang Liao, this governor ordered you to lead 30,000 infantrymen and cooperate with Tan Daoji''s 20,000 army to attack Tongguan on both sides. It will take half a month to capture Tongguan." "No." Zhang Liao led the army with confidence. The level is different from the city. Although Tongguan is dangerous, it is only targeted on one side. Under the attack on both sides, the defense of any level will be greatly weakened. When Zhenbei Pass was captured by Yuan Meng, the Qin army relied on both sides to capture Zhenbei Pass from Yuan Meng. Therefore, Zhang Liao was full of confidence in attacking Tongguan this time. "Huo Qubing, this governor ordered you to lead 30,000 cavalry to use Chang''an as the center to patrol the entire Guanzhong. If a Tang army comes out of the city to support Chang''an, send troops to defeat him immediately." "No." Huo Qubing also led the army with confidence. After all, the strongest Xuanjia Army and Feixiong Army, the Tang army, had been forced to escape into Chang''an City by Huo Qubing, and the rest of the Tang army were even more capable of fighting. The entire Guanzhong Plain is only 800 miles, and Chang''an is located in the center of Guanzhong. If it is calculated based on the east-west horizontal direction of 400 miles, Huo Qubing can travel 150 miles a day at full speed. In other words, once the Tang army in Guanzhong cities leaves the city, Huo Qubing can lead his army to arrive in at most two days, and they can''t even escape if they want to. Li Jing asked Huo Qubing to lead a cavalry to parade Guanzhong, which was equivalent to blocking the city''s way out to support Chang''an. After all, leaving the city means actually killing him. Zhang Liao led a 30,000 army to attack Tongguan, and Huo Qubing led the cavalry to patrol and sweep Guanzhong. Although the two generals led their troops to leave, the powerful generals such as Sun Lingming and Gongsun Xuanyuan stayed. After all, they still need to contribute their efforts in the next siege. With the departure of the two generals, Li Jing''s direct control of troops dropped to 90,000, which was less than the defenders in Chang''an City, but he had no intention of giving up. "How many defenders are there in the fourteen counties that surrendered to our army?" Li Jing asked. "After the general, Xiaoguan was captured by our army, Li Shimin ignored the lives of the people and implemented a sketch of the whole people''s soldiers and forced a large-scale expansion. Nowadays, among the counties in Guanzhong, there are cities with a large population such as Huaili and Gaoling, with at least 20,000 to 30,000 defenders, while those with a small population such as Yunyang and Wuxu, with a small population, with a large number of five or 6,000 defenders. After statistics, there were about 100,000 defenders in the surrendered troops of the fourteen counties that surrendered to our army. ¡± The Qin army invaded Guanzhong was only 150,000, but the Tang army surrendered to the top 100,000. If the prisoners of war were added, the number of surrendered soldiers was probably higher than that of the Qin army. Although the Qin army consumed a lot of elite troops, the number of troops was increasing. The pressure on food and grass not only did not decrease, but also became heavier. "But more than half of these defenders are new troops, less than one-quarter of the old county soldiers. Many defenders in the county have not even equipped with weapons. They are simply vulnerable and can only be used to defend the city and cannot engage in field battles." After hearing the report, Li Jing frowned, which was the biggest reason why he was unwilling to force Li Shimin into a hurry. There are 100,000 defenders in the fourteen counties that surrendered. How many defenders are there in the twenty-four counties that have not yet surrendered? If this is conquered by one city, the 150,000 elite Qin troops will be killed and it will be impossible for them to take down the entire Guanzhong. Li Shimin is really cruel. He would rather be in a barren land than leave a clean Guanzhong for me. Li Jing said in his heart, and immediately ordered: "I ordered the magistrates of the fourteen counties to order them to select 50,000 soldiers from the 100,000 defenders to send them to Chang''an to participate in the war." "No." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After a little thought, Li Jing asked again: "How many Tang army prisoners of war are there in our army now?" "Report to the Governor, so far, our army has captured a total of 60,000 Tang troops, but the only one who can obey the orders is General Xuanyuan''s 20,000 surrendered troops, and the remaining 40,000 have not been completed yet." "There is not so much time to train these guys slowly. Please transfer them all to Chang''an. If you don''t obey, just kill them until you are obedient." Li Jing said indifferently. All the generals shivered unconsciously. 50,000 surrendered troops + 60,000 prisoners of war + 90,000 elite Qin troops, the total force used by Li Jing to attack Chang''an will reach 200,000. Although more than half of them were surrendered troops, the number reached 200,000 after all, and this formation alone was so big that it was terrifying. In the next few days, troops continued to flock to Chang''an from all over Guanzhong, but not the Tang army that supported Chang''an, but the surrendered army that surrendered to the Qin army and the prisoner-of-war army. The county magistrates who surrendered to Xiancheng naturally did not dare to slack off after receiving Li Jing''s order. They immediately selected elite troops from the defenders and sent them to Chang''an to assist in the war. Before surrendering to various cities, most of them ignored the surrendered troops and allowed them to leave when they saw the surrendered troops. However, many guards chose to lead their troops out of the city to block the attack. The surrendered troops from Wuxu and Suyi were ambushed by Tang troops in a county town along the way, led by Li Siyuan and Yuwen Tai, and lost more than half of them and returned home in a crushing defeat. However, the Tang army that ambushed the surrendered army was even more miserable. After winning, most of them were attacked by the Qin cavalry who rushed to the city. They were either wiped out or suffered heavy casualties. Huo Qubing divided his troops into six groups, each with 5,000 cavalry, patrolling various parts of Guanzhong to ensure that most areas are under the attack range of the cavalry. Although there are not many 5,000 iron cavalry, facing the newly conquered county soldiers, even if 5,000 is not enough to kill 5,000 iron cavalry, only Li Siyuan and Yuwen Tai''s army have the power to resist, but they are still no match. In just a few days, Huo Qubing''s cavalry defeated nearly 50,000 Tang troops who went out of the city to block them, killed 20,000, captured 30,000, and captured three counties without troops. However, the total casualties were only more than a thousand. This shows how weak the Tang army in each county is. After this battle, the garrisons of various counties, including Li Siyuan and Yuwen Tai, no longer dared to go out of the city to provoke the Qin army, and the Qin army''s troops in Chang''an were becoming more and more powerful. Soon Li Jing was ready. Just when he was about to attack Chang''an, the Tang army in the city took the initiative to go out of the city to challenge, and the general who came to challenge was the missing Yang Jian. Seeing that the visitor was really Yang Jian, Sun Lingming was so excited. After all, this was the only opponent in Tang State at the same level as him, so he quickly asked Li Jing for battle, "Grandmaster, please make sure that I, Old Sun, fight." Li Jing and Yang Jian have had **** with each other more than once, and they know how powerful Yang Jian is. Gao Chong and Yuwen Chengdu joined forces but failed to win. At present, Sun Lingming is probably the only one in the army who can defeat Yang Jian one-on-one, so Li Jing naturally has no reason to reject Sun Lingming. "Go, you won''t be defeated." Li Jing nodded. "No." Sun Lingming was overjoyed, and rushed towards Yang Jian. Although Sun Lingming won the previous battle with Kong Peng, he failed to enjoy it. He hoped that the battle with Yang Jian would be enjoyable. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2257 I must not lose if I shoulder the surviv Chapter 2257 I must not lose if I shoulder the survival of a country Chapter 2254: I must not lose if I shoulder the life and death of a country The Tang army clearly only needs to defend Chang''an to the death, but why did they take the initiative to go out of the city to challenge? The reason is actually Li Jing. Although Li Jing has not sent troops to attack Chang''an directly, his series of strategies after siege Chang''an undoubtedly put greater pressure on the top leaders of Li Tang. You should know that if you are under too much pressure, you will not see hope and eventually you will be completely desperate. Li Jing calculated Li Tang tightly from all aspects, which undoubtedly created an illusion that Chang''an would be broken sooner or later for the senior management of Li Tang in the city, and gradually disintegrated the will of the defenders in the city. After all, fighting is not scary. What is scary is fighting a battle that has no hope and will definitely lose even if you know it. Li Shimin naturally realized this. He racked his brains and tried all kinds of ways, but he still could not inspire the fighting spirit of the defenders. After all, the Tang army''s disadvantages were getting bigger and bigger, which was an ironclad fact. At this time, the Tang army had a weak will, but it was obviously not yet at the point of fighting. It really made Li Shimin decide to go to war because of the battle between Zhang Liao and Li Keyong not long ago. After receiving the news that Zhang Liao led his army eastward, Li Shimin guessed that Zhang Liao''s target was Tongguan, so he immediately summoned his advisers to discuss countermeasures. However, with Li Ru and Du Ruhui''s death in battle, Changsun Wuji was captured, Sima Yi was in Baling, and the only remaining counselor Li Jue in Chang''an was not as good as Li Shimin''s military strategy, so obviously he could not give Li Shimin any better strategy. After some thought, Li Shimin finally decided to send a letter to Li Keyong, ordering him to give up Tongguan and retreat to Huayin to continue to resist and defend. After all, under the attack of the Qin army on both sides, Tongguan''s geographical advantage was greatly reduced, and it was only a matter of time before it fell. It would be better to give up voluntarily to preserve the vitality and continue to resist. Li Keyong had long wanted to give up Tongguan. After receiving the order, he immediately began to prepare for the retreat without saying a word, but he did not expect that the Qin army from Hangu Pass rushed over. Tan Daoji led 20,000 elite troops, controlled 300 catapult cars, fifty well railings, and one thousand siege crossbows, and launched a fierce attack on Tongguan again, obviously trying to hold Li Keyong away from him safely. Tan Daoji''s behavior actually aroused Li Keyong''s sense of crisis. He left behind 10,000 defenders after they were cut off from Tongguan, and led 30,000 defenders to withdraw from Tongguan overnight. Zhang Liao''s army had just passed Xinfeng County and received news that Li Keyong had withdrawn from Tongguan and was preparing to withdraw to Huayin County. So he led 5,000 cavalry to take the lead and rushed forward at night to stop it. When Zhang Liao''s cavalry arrived in Huayin County, Li Keyong''s army was entering the city, and half of the soldiers had already entered the city. When the Qin army was coming, the Tang army was shocked and rushed into the city. The formation was in chaos during the push. Zhang Liao naturally would not miss this good opportunity and took the opportunity to launch an assault on the Tang army, killing Li Keyong with a sudden attack, forcing Li Keyong to close the city gate and abandon nearly 10,000 soldiers. Zhang Liao led his army back and forth to kill 3,000 Tang troops, killing the Tang army no longer dared to resist, and surrendered more than 7,000 Tang troops, and then verbally challenged Li Keyong, hoping to incite Li Keyong to fight. Li Keyong was so calm that there was a man who felt sad and bleeding due to the casualties of the army, but he would not go out to fight because of impulse, so he naturally ignored it. Zhang Liao failed to provoke. After the rear army arrived, he left 5,000 cavalry guarding Li Keyong in Huayin to prevent Li Keyong from leaving the city to attack. He personally visited all the infantry to go to Tongguan and cooperated with Tan Daoji to attack on both sides. After Zhang Liao led his army to arrive, under the attack of the Qin army on both sides of the east and west, Tongguan, which had only 5,000 defenders, was captured after only three days. The Qin army killed three thousand enemies and captured two thousand prisoners. After the capture of Tongguan, Zhang Liao and Daoji army joined forces and their troops increased to 50,000. Zhang Liao ordered Gongsun Yan to lead 5,000 troops to guard Tongguan, while he himself led 40,000 troops back to Huayin with Tan Daoji. Then the army besieged the city, intending to take advantage of Li Keyong''s unstable foothold and take advantage of the situation to capture Huayin City in one fell swoop. After receiving the news from Li Keyong, Li Shimin felt desperate. When the 40,000 troops in Tongguan retreated into Huayin, there were only 20,000 left, and they were trapped by the 40,000 to 50,000 Qin troops. The other counties in Guanzhong were afraid of being killed by Huo Qubing, so they did not dare to fight at all, let alone support Chang''an. Now Chang''an is completely isolated and helpless. Only by relying on itself can we overcome this difficulty. However, people inside Chang''an are panicked and have no fighting spirit at all. If this continues, the Chang''an defenders'' will to resist will become weaker and weaker, and the Qin army does not need to attack. I am afraid that the people inside will open the city and surrender themselves. Therefore, a victory must be fought to inspire the fighting spirit of the defenders, and fighting generals is the best way, and only in this way can the defenders see the hope of persistence. Li Shimin knew the strength of the Qin army generals outside the city. Generals such as Sun Lingming, Gao Chong, Yuwen Chengdu, and Lu Bu were all in Li Jing''s army, but he was not without ace. In Chang''an City, in addition to generals such as Ma Shanwei, Gao Siji, Shi Jingtang, and Xin Wenli, there are three brothers Yang Jian and Kong Peng. Since Xinfeng''s defeat, Yang Jian did not return to Baling and Sima Yi to meet, but returned to Chang''an to help Li Shimin stabilize the situation. After all, Chang''an needs him even more. After the defeat of Fenglingdu, the three Kong Peng brothers wanted to escape from Guanzhong and not get involved in the war between Qin and Tang, but Zhang Liao chased them. In desperation, they could only rely on the Tang army to avoid the pursuit, and retreated all the way back to Chang''an with Yin Kaishan''s defeated army. Considering that among the Qin army, the two generals Lu Bu and Yuwen Chengdu are currently in injuries, while Yang Jian and Kong Peng are in full swing, so Li Shimin dared to take the initiative to fight. This is Li Shimin''s last chance. If he fails, Chang''an will be really difficult to defend. Yang Jian also knew Li Tang''s current situation, and was anxious and guilty. If he hadn''t retreated from Shangluo to Baling, the situation in Guanzhong would have been so depressed. Therefore, he decided that he would never lose in this battle and must win back for the Tang Kingdom. Yang Jian had a reason to not lose, and he was extremely ruthless in his move, which was fatal. Sun Lingming met an opponent of the same level and was happy to see the hunt, he tried his best. The war between the two sides is extremely fierce, and people don¡¯t want to miss a minute or a second. Looking at Yang Jian who was fighting fiercely with Sun Lingming under the city, Li Shimin silently cheered him up in his heart, then turned his head to look at Kong Peng beside him, and found that the other party was watching the battle without turning his eyes, and he held back his words. Li Shimin has missed the wisdom and wisdom of Jiang Shang, and now he has met Kong Peng, the bravest army of the three soldiers. He is not willing to miss it anyway, but the other party obviously does not have much interest in Li Tang at the sunset, so Li Shimin is particularly careful when dealing with Kong Peng. Kong Peng didn''t care about Li Shimin''s attitude, and stared at Yang Jian and Sun Lingming outside the city, his eyes full of complexity. He thought he was the third most powerful person in the world except for his elder brother and the Li Cunxiao he had never met, but he didn''t expect to meet two people who were stronger than him so soon, Sun Lingming and Yang Jian. "Wait, I, Kong Peng, will surpass you sooner or later." Not only was Kong Peng not hit, but his eyes were filled with fighting spirit and he felt that leaving the family was so correct. The duel between Sun Lingming and Yang Jian outside the city has been in two hundred rounds. The armor on their bodies has been damaged and is not decent, but the two parties involved are still fighting fiercely without realizing it, until the war horses can''t bear it and are exhausted. "Change horses and fight again." The two of them said in unison, then returned together, changed the horse and fought again, until they reached four hundred rounds, and the second horse was exhausted again. This time the two of them were not changing horses, but chose to dismount and fight in a staircase. What no one expected was that the two of them had fought until dark, but they had no intention of stopping. Li Jing had no choice but to order the soldiers to raise the torch and let Sun Lingming and Yang Jian "fight at night." Sun Lingming and Yang Jian both had amazing eyesight, and even in the dark, it was like daylight, so Li Jing''s move was a waste of time. In the second half of the night, Li Jing was so sleepy that he went back to rest first, and asked Gao Chongyu and Wen Chengdu to scoop up Sun Lingming to prevent Sun Lingming from making mistakes. He didn''t want to wait until he woke up and the showdown between the two was not over. After a fierce battle day and night, both Sun Lingming and Yang Jian consumed a lot of physical strength, but the two of them were still persisting and no one was willing to admit defeat. "Hey, Yang, it''s hard to decide the winner if we continue to fight. How about a draw if we don''t have such a battle?" After hearing Sun Lingming''s words, Yang Jian said indifferently. "What, are you going to give up?" Sun Ling was angry: "Absent from defeat? You deserve it." "Then keep fighting." "If you want to fight, you''re afraid you''re your grandson." Nails, nails, nails... The battle reached noon, and the two fought for more than a thousand moves, but the winner was still not decided. After Sun Lingming beat Yang Jian with one stick, he gasped with a stick. While alerting the other party, he asked in confusion: "Hey, Yang Jian, you know you can''t beat me, why do you have to fight so hard?" "I must not lose if I shoulder the life and death of a country." Yang Jian breathed a long breath, his eyes full of determination, and he gritted his teeth and said, "There is no draw in this battle, and the winner must be decided." For Yang Jian, a draw is a defeat, so he does not accept a draw. Even if he sacrifices his life, he must win, and he can''t afford to lose this battle. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2258 Sun Lingming vs. Yang Jian (Part 2) Chapter 2258 Sun Lingming vs. Yang Jian (Part 2) Chapter 2255: Sun Lingming vs. Yang Jian (Part 2) The battle between Yang Jian and Sun Lingming exceeded all expectations. As for the ranking of the general list, Yang Jian is second and Sun Lingming is fourth, but obviously no one thinks that Sun Lingming is weaker than Yang Jian, after all, Sun Lingming''s record is really too strong. Since his debut, Sun Lingming has no record of defeat so far, at most it is just a draw. Of course, Sun Lingming''s strongest record was that he killed the fifth in the previous military general list, the most powerful general in Zhao State, Yuan Hong. Even Li Cunxiao and Li Yuanba have never obtained such a heavy head. Among the top ten generals, the strength difference is not large, and no one can easily kill anyone, but Sun Lingming was able to kill Yuan Hong, which also shows that his strength is definitely more than fifth. In comparison, Yang Jian''s record seems to be much worse. Although his debut is at its peak, there are obviously not many flash moments. Li Cunxiao, Li Yuanba and Xing Tian have all defeated him. As a military general, once more defeats are more frequent, the deterrent power will naturally decrease, and people''s expectations will naturally be lower. Therefore, even if Yang Jian¡¯s ranking is higher than Sun Lingming, not many people think he is better than Sun Lingming, and most people even think that he will be Sun Lingming¡¯s stepping stone. Sun Lingming will continue his undefeated myth, defeat Yang Jian and win the throne of the world''s second place, and then challenge Li Cunxiao, the world''s number one, and replace Xiang Yu as the first in the world, just like Li Cunxiao at the time. However, the reality is that the duel between Sun Lingming and Yang Jian was still not decided after two days and one night. It can be seen that Yang Jian¡¯s strength is not weaker than Sun Lingming. He just was not lucky. Only when he met the strongest fierce men today would he have so many defeats. Sun Lingming: Jiwu 109+Equipment 2=111+Qi Tian 8=119=Dou Sheng 20 (+6+3*3+4+1)=139 Yang Jian: Jiwu 109+Equipment 2=111+Sky Eye 7(+4+3)=118+Erlang Shen 20(6+5+4+3+2)=138 There are too many similarities between Sun Lingming and Yang Jian. Both of them are super gods of Jiwu 109, and they also have the skill effect of being invincible to all laws. The two of them, who are both super generals, have little difference in skill enhancement and strength, and they are just a little different in single-handed fight. If you all have all the methods, you will not be affected by negative skills, and suppressing skills will have no effect on the other party. Sun Lingming''s group battle is stronger, and the group battle effect can beat Yang Jian when it is opened, but his martial arts are only 1 point higher than Yang Jian when he fights alone, and this is also compensated by Li Shimin''s "Zhenguan" effect 4. Zhenguan Effect 4 The generals of the entire army had a force of +1, and after Yang Jian got the 1 point increase of "Zhenguan", he tied Sun Lingming in terms of force. With the determination to die without life, he could fight Sun Lingming for two days and one night without defeat. The Qin army naturally also has generals who increase the military force of the entire army. Li Jing''s "Military God" can even increase the military force of the entire army by two points, but there are conditions to limit it. It can only be launched during night attacks, raids, strong attacks, few enemies and more, and defend the city. The fight is obviously not among the top. As for Han Xin, Huo Qubing and Wei Qing, it was extremely coincidental that they were not in Chang''an, so Sun Lingming could only rely on himself and could not get any increase in external forces, so he was unable to take down Yang Jian for a long time. "Look, Lao Sun''s speed has slowed down." Gao Chong said in a deep voice. All the generals could clearly notice that Sun Lingming''s speed and strength had dropped too much compared to before, obviously because of the excessive physical energy consumption. Of course, Yang Jian¡¯s situation is naturally the same. Gongsun Xuanyuan looked shocked. When Lu Long passed away, Sun Lingming fought for a month and never imagined that he had been so tired now, but now he was forced to be like this by Yang Jian alone. "This Yang Jian is indeed amazing." Gongsun Xuanyuan sincerely exclaimed. Chang''an, on the city tower. The Tang army defenders and generals, seeing that Yang Jian had not lost for two days and one night, shouted excitedly and cheered for Yang Jian who was fighting hard outside the city, and his morale was recovering a lot invisibly. As for the brothers of King Lion and King Elephant, the more they look, the more they become more frightened, and the more they look, the more they become. If opponents of this level are in the face, they may not be able to hold on for one round. "Third brother, this Sun Lingming is really amazing. Let''s not get into the muddy waters of Li Tang." Wang Shi said with fear. "Yes, Yang Jian is so strong that he can''t beat Sun Lingming. Third brother, you are not Sun Lingming''s opponent. The three of us may be able to win together, but I am both injured again with my eldest brother and second brother. I can''t stay here in Chang''an for long. If the three of us brothers don''t run away, they might really give their lives to Guanzhong. Wang Xiang smiled bitterly. In the battle of Fenglingdu, the two were injured by Lu Bu and Arthur respectively. If Kong Peng had not rescued him, they would have been lifeless and fled back to Chang''an, so they had already felt fear of the Qin army. After hearing the words of the two righteous brothers, Kong Peng was silent for a moment and said, "Two brothers, the Qin army has surrounded Chang''an for 200,000 troops. Where can we escape? Could the Qin army allow us to leave?" Wang Shi and Wang Xiang were speechless. They had offended the Qin army to death in Fenglingdu, and the Qin army would never allow them to leave Guanzhong. "Only by helping Li Tang guard Chang''an, we brothers have the opportunity to escape safely." As soon as he finished speaking, the situation of the battle outside the city changed again. The two men who were exhausted with great energy were shocked and vomited blood after another full force of bombing, and failed to hold the weapons in their hands. The three-pointed two-edged gun and Ruyi Golden Cudgel both came out of their hands. But losing the weapon is not the end, but the beginning of another round of confrontation. Yang Jian clenched his fist, which was numb and completely unconscious, hit Sun Lingming''s chest with all his strength, while Sun Lingming kicked Yang Jian''s shoulder with all his strength, and then the two flew out at the same time. "What happened just now? It''s too fast, I can''t see clearly." Meng Yi asked anxiously. "That kid Sun Lingming punched, but also kicked Yang Jian." Huang Zhong, with amazing eyes, said in a deep voice. "Old Sun''s Vajra Indestructible Magical Art has been greatly improved. In terms of single-wheel internal strength, today, I''m afraid it''s only inferior to Old Li. Yang Jian and him are asking for trouble for his physical fitness." Gao Chong said distractedly. "But General Sun Lingming is vomiting blood." Meng Yi said hurriedly. "How could it be?" "It''s true, it seems to be hurt." On the battlefield. "Ahem." Sun Lingming coughed violently, then he felt a **** throat and a mouthful of blood stasis suddenly spit out, making him feel much more comfortable. Not far away, a big hand first poked out from a pile of gravel, and then Yang Jian vomited blood from his mouth and jumped out of it. His breath was a little confused, and he was even more embarrassed. Several scars appeared on his handsome face, and blood was flowing overflowing with infarction. Sun Lingming looked up at Yang Jian calmly, and his body shook for no reason. Yang Jian also stood up, pushed away the surrounding stones, and spat another mouthful of blood. ¡°Let¡¯s just stop here.¡± As he said that, Sun Lingming started coughing again and coughed up blood. Obviously, Yang Jian¡¯s punch just now was really heavy, and he couldn¡¯t even defend his perfect Vajra Indestructible Body. Sun Lingming also discovered that Yang Jian''s defense is not as strong as him, but his recovery ability and recovery speed are faster than him. I don''t know if it is Yang Jian''s unique talent and special physique or the special ability of the Yuqing School of Practice. After hearing Sun Lingming''s words, Yang Jiansheng took a breath and said resolutely: "I said that a winner must be decided today." "Why? You can''t win me, and I can''t win you. If you continue to fight, you will only lose both sides." "If you can''t win, you have to win. Only in this battle can you never lose." Sun Lingming was shocked after hearing Yang Jian''s words. He felt Yang Jian''s determination. He was fighting with a desperate heart. Next, the two of them no longer communicated and everything was left unspeakable. brush¡­ The speed was too fast and I couldn''t see the movements clearly. The two figures collided directly, and the two knees and elbows collided like a meteorite. Boom... After a dull bombardment sounded, the two fought in the simplest way, with their fists, knees, elbows, and legs constantly intertwined and collided, interpreting what it means to be fist to flesh. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2259 Xuanyuan VS Kong Peng Chapter 2259 Xuanyuan VS Kong Peng Chapter 2256: Xuanyuan VS Kong Peng Soon, the sky was getting brighter and another night passed. From cavalry battle to infantry battle, from armed battle to hand-to-hand combat, Sun Lingming and Yang Jian fought for two days and two nights, but still no winner was decided. Even after two days and two nights of watching the battle, ordinary soldiers still couldn''t see anything, but the powerful generals such as Kong Peng and Gao Chong saw the difference between the two. Sun Lingming''s defense and strength are above Yang Jian. According to common sense, he can definitely defeat Yang Jian, but Yang Jian''s boxing skills, speed and recovery ability are stronger than Sun Lingming. The two are equal in terms of weapons, but Yang Jian is slightly better in terms of fists and feet. The monkey boxing practiced by Sun Lingming is a skillful and fast fight. Combined with his talented power, it is definitely one of the most suitable boxing techniques for him, but obviously Yang Jian''s Yuqing boxing technique is more clever. This also causes Sun Lingming to often have to get Yang Jian several punches before he can hit Yang Jian once in the fight with Yang Jian. If it weren''t for the great success of external skills and strong internal defense, Sun Lingming would have been beaten down by Yang Jian long ago. Yang Jian relies on his advantages in speed and boxing to avoid most of Sun Lingming''s attacks, and hit more times than Sun Lingming. In addition, his recovery ability is faster than Sun Lingming, and the overall consumption is smaller. It is precisely because of these four reasons that Yang Jian fought with Sun Lingming for a night without the attack and defense. After another night of battle, Sun Lingming and Yang Jian reached their limit. Sun Lingming''s armor had all broken, and the clothes inside turned into rags quickly. Most of the exposed skin was blue and purple, and his face was even more blue and swollen. He was extremely embarrassed, and he had no other charm as a **** general. As for Yang Jian, his injuries were not lighter than Sun Lingming. Not only was his face pale, his body covered with bruises, his iron fists were covered with cracks. Sun Lingming''s Vajra Indestructible body is too hard and has its own anti-armor effect. Every time Yang Jian hits him, he will have to bear a certain amount of reaction force. He fought with Sun Lingming thousands of moves in one night, and he beat Sun Lingming nearly a hundred times in total. His fists were swollen and his bones were almost cracked. He still couldn''t beat Sun Lingming down. Instead, he was almost unable to hold on after being fisted twenty or thirty punches. Now both of them have reached their limits, but they are just holding on with their will. Both of them were gasping for breath. While staring at each other, they recovered from their energy and relieved their injuries, but they soon handed over again. Dong, dong, dong¡­ This is no longer a duel in martial arts, but a confrontation in will. Whoever can persist is the final winner, and the other side will definitely pay the price of life. Of course, it may also be a loss. On the city tower, after seeing Yang Jian¡¯s tragic situation, Yang Biao and Yang Xiu could not bear to look at it again. After all, Yang Jian is from the Yang family, so how could they watch Yang Jian fight to the death? Yang Biao said to Li Shimin with an anxious look on his face: "Lord, hurry up and stop the troops. If you continue fighting, Yang Jian will really die in battle." Li Shimin smiled bitterly: "General Yang Jian said before the war that he would die if he could not win this battle. Even if I was Mingjin, I would probably not be able to recruit him, unless he could defeat Sun Lingming." "If you can win, you won''t have to fight for two days." Yang Biao said. Li Shimin was speechless. In fact, Yang Jian had done well enough, but he still held a hope in his heart, hoping that he could defeat Sun Lingming, but now it seems too forced. Li Shimin also realized that Yang Jian might really die if he continues to fight, so he said, "Ming Jin, call General Yang Jian back." "No." Nails, nails, nails... The sound of golden sounds sounded from the Tang army, and then the Chang''an city gate opened to welcome Yang Jian''s return. However, to everyone''s surprise, Yang Jian did not return, but stayed outside the city to continue the duel with Sun Lingming. "Yang Jian, Li Shimin has been making a sound of gold. You are not leaving yet? Do you want to disobey the king''s order?" Sun Lingming really didn''t want to fight Yang Jian anymore. He couldn''t win or lost, which made him feel uncomfortable, so he was going to give Yang Jian a step for him to leave. As soon as Sun Lingming finished speaking, he was punched in the forehead because of distraction. He was hit and almost fainted. "The emperor will not accept the orders of the outside king." Yang Jian said gasping, and thought to himself that it was a pity. If it was in its heyday, he would be sure to knock Sun Lingming out with that punch just now. Unfortunately, he no longer has much strength now and it is difficult to cause substantial damage to Sun Lingming. Sun Lingming shook his head, quickly came over, and then said angrily: "You crazy man, you are simply ungrateful. Do you think you are not afraid of death, right? If you die together, you will die together. Who is afraid of whom?" "Then come on, kill." Nails, nails, nails... The sound of gold resounded throughout the city gate, but the battle continued. After seeing this scene, both Qin and Tang were silent. "Is Yang Jian crazy? He is determined to die, and he also wants to take General Sun as his back." Meng Yi said with confusion. Gao Chong looked at the changes in the battle situation on the field, and suddenly his face changed: "No, Lao Sun was really angry. If this continues, these two people might die together." "Ming Jin." Li Jing ordered with a serious face. Now the great situation is under his control. There is no need to fight for a temporary battle of will, so that Sun Lingming, a peerless general who has not yet grown to the peak and has infinite potential, dies with Yang Jian. Nails, nails, nails... The gold rings again, but this is from Qin. When Sun Ling heard this, he changed his expression and a trace of struggle flashed across his face. In the end, he chose to obey his orders. After all, this was equivalent to giving him a step. Zixia is still waiting for him to go back in Luoyang. He doesn''t want to die here with Yang Jian, the madman. "You are lucky. See you next time, you will take your head." After saying a harsh words, Sun Lingming turned around and left, picking up the golden hoop before leaving. Yang Jian did not chase after him, and watched Sun Lingming leave. While feeling relieved, he felt a little bitter. This battle was the best and the strongest battle, but he still failed to defeat Sun Lingming by his strength. Forcing Sun Lingming to take the initiative to withdraw this winning method was not what he hoped. The Tang army on Chang''an City cheered a lot. Yang Jian didn''t care about such victory. They cared. No matter what the process was, it would be great if they won. As soon as Sun Lingming returned to his formation, all the generals gathered over, and the blue-faced Sun Lingming kept praising him. Finally, Jintai walked to Sun Lingming and smiled and said, "General Sun, your monkey fist style still has a lot of room for improvement." Sun Lingming''s eyes suddenly lit up. He knew that Jintai was the first master of the Qin army''s boxing technique. In terms of boxing techniques alone, even Li Cunxiao was not as good as him. This time, he will be at a disadvantage in hand-to-hand combat, mainly because of the shortcomings in boxing, so Sun Lingming is preparing to practice boxing hard to make up for the shortcomings in this area. "General Jin, are you still missing disciples? What do you think of me, Lao Sun? I am not bragging to you. My talent is great. My master says I am a martial arts genius." Sun Lingming stammered with a weak look on his face. His mouth was swollen by Yang Jian, his pronunciation was extremely unstandard, and hesitated and couldn''t hear clearly what he was saying, but Jin Tai still understood and smiled randomly. Such a talented apprentice, but he can''t even ask for it, but now he takes the initiative to come to his door. Just a fool doesn''t want it. On the other side, Yang Jian, who had a sigh of relief, could no longer collapse as soon as he returned to the city. The fatigue increased and he fainted immediately. He was pushed away by the doctor for treatment. Yang Jian is just one of Li Shimin''s aces. At first, he didn''t expect Yang Jian to beat Sun Lingming. It was Li Shimin''s goal to let Yang Jian and Sun Lingming fight to the point of losing both sides, making Sun Lingming unable to participate in the next battle. Li Shimin''s real ace is actually Kong Peng. After all, Kong Peng has the record of defeating Lu Bu one-on-one, and there should be no one on the Qin army who can defeat Kong Peng one-on-one except Sun Lingming. "Kong Peng, I''ll leave it to you next." Li Shimin said solemnly, this is also his way of subjugating Kong Peng. Li Shimin knew that Kong Peng was not interested in Li Tang, so if he wanted to subdue him, he must first achieve him, so as to deepen the relationship between the other party and the Tang Kingdom. The best way to achieve Kong Peng now is naturally to turn the tide with his own strength and save the Tang Dynasty from the fire and fire. "Peng Ding lives up to the expectations of the Tang King." Kong Peng rode Li Shimin''s mount and went out of the city with confidence. He knew this good opportunity to become famous. The time Feng Lingdu defeated Lu Bu was not famous in Kong Peng. After all, he had only won Lu Bu for a while, and before he could continue to show off, he was defeated by Sun Lingming. This time Sun Lingming was injured and could not fight. No one in the Qin army was his opponent. It was his great opportunity to use the Qin army generals as stepping stones in one fell swoop and become famous all over the world. "My name is Kong Peng, but a general of Qin dares to fight to the death with me." Watching Kong Peng come to challenge the formation, Li Jing couldn''t help but fall into silence. Now he finally knew Li Shimin''s confidence in fighting the generals. It turned out that he had such a trump card. Li Jing didn''t know that Kong Peng was also in Chang''an. If he had known, he wouldn''t have agreed to Sun Lingming to fight from the beginning. Now Sun Lingming is injured, Gao Chong and Yuwen Chengdu are not healed. Only generals such as Gao Chong, Jintai, Arthur, Zhao Yun, etc. can be sent, but they are obviously not Kong Peng''s opponents one-on-one. If the group fight is beaten, even if the Qin army wins, it will not be worth the loss. Instead, it will raise Kong Peng''s character from the side. After all, no one can be beaten by the Qin army. Li Jing directly ignored the attempt, Gao Chong and other generals who were about to ask for a fight, ordered: "Send the order and attack directly..." Before he finished speaking, a general rode his horse out of the formation. It was Gongsun Xuanyuan, the number one general in Youzhou. "The unfilial son of the rebel clan, Gongsun Xuanyuan of Youzhou, come to take your head." After hearing Gongsun Xuanyuan report to his home, Xuanyuan''s information immediately emerged in Kong Peng''s mind. Gongsun Xuanyuan, a native of Youzhou, ranks 12th on the list of military generals, and has a record of... Comprehensive evaluation: He is very strong, but his performance is unstable, weaker than Lu Bu, and he is definitely not my opponent. He will definitely win in fifty rounds, and the killing may be outside the eighty rounds. "Gongsun Xuanyuan is a man with strong strength, great reputation and high ranking, and is suitable for me to become a stepping stone for me to become famous." Kong Peng sneered in his heart, then raised the sword in his hand and shouted, "I''m so arrogant, Xuanyuan, today is your death." "kill¡­" [Dingdong, Xuanyuan skill ¡®Huangdi¡¯ is activated¡­] (This chapter ends) Chapter 2260 A battle beyond everyones expectations Chapter 2260 A battle beyond everyone''s expectations Chapter 2257: A battle beyond everyone''s expectations When Li Shimin saw that the Qin army sent Gongsun Xuanyuan, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Li Shimin and Xuanyuan are old acquaintances. They were both one of the eighteen princes in the Central Plains. They fought side by side when they surrounded Xiang Yu. When the heroes attacked Dong, they became opponents, so Li Shimin still knew Gongsun Xuanyuan very well. It is precisely because of his understanding that Li Shimin is not worried that Kong Peng will fail. After all, Xuanyuan¡¯s true power is not martial arts, but his ability to command troops. Li Shimin has been through many battles since his army. His most prominent moment was the Battle of Destroying Ming, and the only person who could compete with him in this battle was Gongsun Xuanyuan. Gongsun Xuanyuan is no less than his commander, but his achievements are still outstanding in terms of martial arts, but obviously they cannot be compared with the top ten monsters in the list of military generals, let alone Kong Peng, the monster among the monsters. "Xuanyuan is a general with both wisdom and courage. He ranks 12th on the list of military generals. After Lu Bu, who ranked 7th, even Lu Bu was defeated by Kong Peng. I think Xuanyuan would never be Kong Peng''s opponent." Li Shimin said confidently that his logic was completely correct. After all, if Xuanyuan was stronger than Lu Bu, he would not have been stuck outside the tenth place for so long. Li Kui asked with confusion: "But lord, Xuanyuan is not an impulsive person. He must know the strength gap between him and Kong Peng, but why dare to fight Kong Peng alone?" "Huh? This?" Li Shimin was stunned and frowned. Yes, Xuanyuan couldn''t not know the gap between the 12th and the top 7th, but he still dared to face Kong Peng alone. What is his confidence in doing this? Not only Li Tang and others couldn''t figure it out, but even the generals of the Qin army couldn''t figure it out. After spending this period of time together, even Li Jing and others, who were not familiar with Xuanyuan, had a better understanding of Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan is a very rational and wise person. Such a person will never be able to make his life safe and dangerous because of a moment of impulse, just because of impulse. All the generals thought so. Sun Lingming covered his swollen face and stammered: "Maybe General Gongsun has made a breakthrough recently? Or has he mastered some new tricks?" He and Gongsun Xuanyuan participated in the Lulong War together. Although he did not know Gongsun Xuanyuan''s specific strength, he could still judge the approximate weight. Xuanyuan in Sun Lingming''s eyes had an unfathomable sense of mystery, as if he had never really used all his strength, but compared with a monster like Kong Peng, there was obviously an insurmountable gap. What''s more, Xuanyuan is not the kind of person who likes to show off his courage, but now he has done something like fighting without asking for instructions. It''s a bit unreasonable no matter how you look at it. Sun Lingming can only attribute it to Xuanyuan''s recent breakthrough and his self-confidence has expanded, so he did such irrational things. Li Jing instinctively felt that Sun Lingming said not only, but he could not find the specific reason, so he said, "General Gao Chong, General Zhao Yun, you two are ready. Once General Xuanyuan is defeated, you should immediately rescue General Xuanyuan." "No." Gao Chong and Zhao Yun said in unison. Li Jing is very optimistic and attaches great importance to Xuanyuan, a genius who is both powerful in martial arts. Although he dare not act like he fights without authorization, it is impossible to watch him die at Kong Peng''s hands. Li Jing sighed and shook his head, then turned around and stopped watching the battle, as if he didn''t want to see Xuanyuan''s defeat and humiliation. Not only Li Jing, the other generals are not optimistic about Xuanyuan. After all, Kong Peng''s record in defeating Lu Bu is real, and Xuanyuan is obviously not as strong as Lu Bu in terms of strength and record. How could he be Kong Peng''s opponent? The Qin army is the same as the Tang army. They all think that Xuanyuan is not Kong Peng''s opponent, and they are not wrong at all if they think this way. However, there are many operations that are beyond common sense in this world, and skill restraint is one of them. "How could this happen? I''m not mistaken, am I still dreaming?" "Pinch yourself and you will soon know if you are dreaming." "Hiss, it hurts, it''s not a dream, it''s true." At this moment, a noise came. Li Jing, who had broken the content, couldn''t help but frown, turned his head and closed the war again, but his pupils suddenly shrank. What exactly did he see? Not only was Xuanyuan not defeated, he was the one who had the upper hand. "This, this, Xuanyuan is so strong?" Li Jing said in disbelief, but this is completely unreasonable. [Dingdong, Xuanyuan skill ¡®Huangdi¡¯ effect 5 is activated, and all skills with the word ¡®Demon¡¯ in their names are restrained. The **** level and below are directly sealed, and the super **** skills are reduced by half. ¡¿ As soon as Xuanyuan and Kong Peng fought, their skills exploded one after another. Kong Peng has three skills: Sword God, Jin Peng, and Peng Demon, while Xuanyuan is the Gun God, Huangdi, and Holy King. In terms of skill enhancement strength, Xuanyuan is no match for Kong Peng. After all, with the increase in these three skills, Kong Peng''s martial arts value will soar to 135 points, which is definitely second only to Sun Lingming and Yang Jian. Unless Xuanyuan is replicated with good luck to Jin Peng after activating the Holy King, he will never be Kong Peng''s opponent. However, Xuanyuan''s skill, Huangdi''s Effect 5, has the effect of restraining the demon attribute. The super god-level skill is directly sealed, and the super god-level effect is reduced by half. Pengmo obviously cannot reach the super **** level, and under the restraint of Huangdi, he was naturally directly sealed. Without the blessing of Peng Demon and losing the increase in force of 8 points, Kong Peng''s maximum force is only 127, while Xuanyuan still has the copy effect of the Holy King. [Dingdong, Xuanyuan skill ¡®Holy King¡¯ effect 1 is activated. If the opponent is a descendant of Yan Huang, you can randomly copy one of the opponent¡¯s skills and bless all of them to yourself. The stronger the effect, the lower the possibility of copying the skill. Gongsun Xuanyuan skill ¡®Saint King¡¯ effect 1, copy Kong Peng skill ¡®Jin Peng¡¯, with force +4; Gongsun Xuanyuan¡¯s basic force 107 (+2), Breaking Formation Overlord Gun +1, Yellow Dragon Horse +1, Gun God +4, current force has increased to 118;] This time, Xuanyuan, you are very lucky and copied to the skill that Kong Peng has the largest increase. Jin Peng can increase his force by 13 points in total. Kong Peng has not yet been fully stimulated because of his fight, and it has only increased by 4 points for the time being. But it doesn''t matter, but as long as it is copied by Huangdi, the effect will continue until the war is completely over. Next, as long as Kong Peng urges Jin Peng to increase his force, Xuanyuan will increase it with it. Kong Peng lost the Peng Demon, Jin Peng''s power was stolen by Xuanyuan again, and the other party also had the skill of not invading all things, so the suppression skill was not effective. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2261 Leave the crown and beg for peace Chapter 2261: Leave the crown and beg for peace Chapter 2258: Leaving the crown, begging for peace I have to say that Xuanyuan is simply Kong Peng, no, the nemesis of all the magic-character skills owners. As soon as Huangdi came out, he defeated Kong Peng so hard that he did not give these demons any chance to breathe. Of course, if you rely solely on sealing, Xuanyuan still cannot defeat Kong Peng. After all, even without Pengmo''s 8-point increase in force, Kong Peng''s highest force value can still reach 127 points. Xuanyuan got all 13 points of increase from Jin Peng, and his strength was only 126, but he still had the last trump card. [Dingdong, the ''Huangdi'' effect 2 is more courageous and braver to start. Each battle lasts ten rounds, with a force of +1, and a maximum of +10 points. The two sides have fought for ten rounds, Xuanyuan¡¯s martial arts +1, and the current martial arts has risen to 119;¡¿ As soon as the effect 2 of the ¡®Huangdi¡¯ was activated, Xuanyuan became more and more braver in the battle, and he became stronger every moment. Of course, Kong Peng is also continuing to become stronger, but every time he strengthens his strength, Xuanyuan will become stronger. With the power that originally belonged to him and is constantly awakening, Xuanyuan''s power has grown more than Kong Peng. With a small amount of accumulation, Xuanyuan gradually became more and more dissatisfied, from the initial disadvantage to the mid-term equal strength, and then to the late-stage advantage, Kong Peng was almost doubting his life. "Hey, I said, will this Kong Peng be a parallel person?" Gao Chong questioned. He did not participate in the Fenglingdu Battle and had never seen Kong Peng''s strength. Now the weaker Xuanyuan is the one who has the upper hand, so he naturally doubts Kong Peng''s real combat power. "Yes, how did you defeat Lu Bu at this level?" Yuwen Cheng said indescribably. "Old Lu, don''t stop saying anything, are you saying something?" Gao Chong said to Lu Bu. Lu Bu didn''t know what to say, but he felt that he had to say it, so he said indifferently: "Kong Peng''s strength is indeed above me." "I''m good at it. In such a short time, Xuanyuan has already broken through to the point where he surpassed Lu Bu and Kong Peng?" Gao Chong''s eyes were full of surprise, because this was simply unreasonable and incredible. "No, Xuanyuan''s strength should not exceed me. I had a competition with Xuanyuan before leaving Youzhou. At that time, he was not my opponent." Lu Bu said. Lu Bu left Youzhou for only one or two months. In such a short period of time, Xuanyuan broke through continuously and surpassed Lu Bu and Kong Peng, which was indeed too unreasonable. "Why is this happening?" Gao Chong said in confusion. Everyone also showed doubts. Kong Peng is stronger than Lu Bu, and Lu Bu is stronger than Xuanyuan. So how can Xuanyuan be stronger than Kong Peng? "It should be restraint." Zhao Yun and Jintai said in unison. As soon as he finished speaking, both of them were stunned. After a glance at each other, Zhao Yun said, "Look carefully, General Xuanyuan used a special marksmanship. Whenever Kong Peng was about to explode, he could just break Kong Peng''s moves, making Kong Peng powerful and nowhere to use it." "It is precisely because of this that Xuanyuan suppressed Kong Peng tightly when he was not as good as Kong Peng in all aspects." Jin Tai said. Among the generals present, if you want to talk about the strength, Lu Bu, Gao Chong and Yuwen Chengdu are actually similar, but if you want to talk about the exquisiteness of the moves, Zhao Yun and Jintai are even better. It is precisely because of the lack of innate power that generals like Zhao Yun and Jiang Song can dig deeper into more exquisite moves, so as to exert stronger combat power with weaker power. After hearing what Zhao Yun and Jintai said, everyone saw the battle on the battlefield and found that they did feel an indescribable sense of incongruity. Kong Peng seemed to be bound, giving people a feeling that he was obviously powerful but could not be exerted. On the Chang''an city tower, Li Shimin saw that Kong Peng was at a disadvantage and clenched his fists unconsciously, his eyes full of shock and confusion. "How could this happen? With Kong Peng''s strength, he must not be able to defeat Xuanyuan unless..." Suddenly, Li Shimin thought of a possibility, his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and gritted his teeth and said, "Restrain." Li Shimin''s own military power is not strong, and he cannot see the tricks in this battle, but he has experienced enough battles, and the battle between Kong Peng and Xuanyuan reminds him of another battle. When the heroes attacked Dong, in the battle between Li Yuanba and Jiang Song, Jiang Song was obviously not as strong as Li Yuanba¡¯s defense. Why is that? Jiang Song relied on his amazing gun technique and his extreme speed to restrain Li Yuanba, who used heavy weapons, so he dragged him into a draw. Like Li Yuanba at the time, Kong Peng is now restrained by Xuanyuan and cannot exert all his strength, so he is suppressed by Xuanyuan, who is not as strong as his. He is extremely frustrated. "How come this happens? Why is this happening? What''s going on?" On the battlefield, Kong Peng roared repeatedly, as if he could not accept the fact that he was suppressed by Xuanyuan. As soon as his move was used, he would be interrupted by Xuanyuan immediately before forming a combo. The feeling of being powerful and having nowhere to be used is fine, once or twice, but if you have more times, Kong Peng has the urge to vomit blood. I think Kong Peng has won even the stronger Lu Bu, but now he is hit by the weaker Xuanyuan, but how can this be accepted by the arrogant Kong Peng? But even if he can''t accept it, he can''t change the fact that he is about to be defeated. After one hundred chapters, as the effect of Huangdi was fully opened, Xuanyuan''s force also reached its peak, and these Kong Pengs could no longer hold on. Boom... Xuanyuan shot with all his strength and hit Kong Peng''s armor. The pure steel armor was directly shattered, and Kong Peng also vomited blood and flew backwards, smashing it heavily on the city wall. Because of defeat, Kong Peng was defeated, and he was defeated by Xuanyuan in a hundred rounds, and he was defeated faster than Lu Bu''s defeat to him. After Xuanyuan''s full force attack, he also fell into a weak stage, but he was unwilling to give up his plan to kill Kong Peng. He rode his gun and rushed towards Kong Peng. But as soon as he approached, several iron arrows shot from the city tower. Xuanyuan''s long spear dance was not leaking, and the water couldn''t be splashed in. He knocked down the arrows one by one. When he looked up, he saw Gao Siji, Wang Shi and others aimed their bows at him. After Kong Peng stood up, he stared at Xuanyuan with a resentful look on his face. The man who knocked him down from the clouds and gritted his teeth and said, "Gongsun Xuanyuan, the shame you brought to me will definitely be returned ten times." After saying that, Kong Peng didn''t care about the war horses, turned around and ran towards the city gate. Xuanyuan wanted to stop him, but was blocked by the arrows. In desperation, he had to give up. [Dingdong, Jiwu 107 (+2) Xuanyuan defeated the strong with weak, defeated Jiwu 108 Kong Peng with strong strength, and permanently +1 in basic force. Current Gongsun Xuanyuan: Commander 100, Force 108 (+3), Intelligence 91 (+1), Politics 96 (+1), Charm 105;¡¿ There have been cases where the weak defeated the strong. One-way Xuanyuan defeated the strong by defeating the weak, and he won so thoroughly, so he is definitely the only one. I have to say that Kong Peng has been in trouble for eight lifetimes when he met Xuanyuan. As Xuanyuan returned, the entire Qin army cheered, which made Li Shimin¡¯s face on the city tower even more ugly. I thought the market would win the battle, but I wanted to use it to stimulate morale, but I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a monster like Xuanyuan. As a result, I backfired. The next battle to defend the city may be even more difficult. Li Shimin showed a hint of regret in his eyes. If he had known that it would be the current situation, he should have done it according to Jiang Shang''s plan when he was in Wuzhangyuan. Unfortunately, it was too late to say anything now. "Immediately, Fei Ge sent a letter to Li Shangyin in Luoyang and told him that as long as Qin State let me keep Chang''an, I will be willing to take the throne, surrender to Qin State, and cede land and pay compensation." After saying this, Li Shimin seemed to have been sucked and fell directly on the throne, while there was a lot of opposition coming from below. "No, lord, never..." "It''s not easy for me to have this situation in the Tang Dynasty. The lord must not take the throne by himself..." "You can''t even pay tribute to Qin..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 2262 The plan of the bad guy deputy coach Li Si Chapter 2262: The plan of the bad guy deputy coach Li Si Chapter 2259: The plan of the bad guy deputy coach Li Si This time, Li Tang''s senior management was very united and the whole country was united in opposition. Of course, they did not oppose peace talks or cede land and reparations, but opposed Li Shimin''s own resignation and surrender to Qin. If Li Shimin really took the throne and surrendered to Qin, then Tang would have changed from an independent kingdom to a subordinate principality of Qin and even a marquis. Even if the Tang State still retains autonomy, it is still a great humiliation to be just a nominal vassal state, and it is undoubtedly a fatal blow to the military and civilians of the Tang State. This is no longer a plea for peace, but a begging for peace. Even if the country can really survive temporarily, it is just drinking poison to quench thirst, and the final situation may be even worse. Li Shimin naturally knew about this, but there was no way. Although drinking poison to quench thirst will make you more thirsty, it is better than thirst immediately. It was not until this moment that Li Shimin truly understood what Jiang Shang''s words "The price that cannot be endured" mean. Regret, regret, regret. Li Shimin almost regretted his intestines, but he still paid the price for his arrogance. It is of course useless for all officials to oppose it. After all, they cannot come up with a better plan, but they just oppose it for the sake of opposition. After the meeting, Li Shimin left behind Li Ke and other confidants, and continued to discuss where to go next, but he did not expect that Li Ke was also an opposition. "If you don''t leave the throne and submit to Qin, it will be absolutely impossible for Qin to withdraw its troops." Li Shimin said with a bitter look on his face. "But even so, the Qin army may not give up." Li Kui said in a deep voice. Li Shimin was speechless, but at this moment, a voice came from below. "My minister Li Si has a plan. If it complements the lord''s strategy, he may temporarily stop the truce with the Qin army and gain some respite for our Tang Dynasty." After hearing this, everyone''s eyes subconsciously changed and focused on the young scholar of the last people, and his name was Li Si. That''s right, it''s the Qin Prime Minister Li Si. Li Si was one of the characters that Qin Shihuang was carrying. After he was born, he was implanted into the Li family, but he also had the identity of a disciple of the Legal family. The Legalists are a die-hard supporter of Qin. Whether it is the leader Hu Zhao or a group of disciples, most of them support him and have served in Qin. Li Si is actually more optimistic about Qin. Whether it is the system or laws of Qin, it is simply his ideal country. It is just the identity of the Li family, which is destined to not be able to serve in Qin. After Li Si finished his studies, he left the Legal family and returned to the Tang Kingdom. Li Shimin never was stingy about his own family, so he naturally boldly reused Li Si. At that time, the bad guy was first established, and Li Xiuning was isolated and unable to support him, and was in a hurry to find help. So Li Shimin transferred Li Si to serve as Li Xiuning''s deputy, the deputy commander of the bad guy. Just a newcomer who has just started his career, Li Shimin dared to let him be the deputy commander of a bad person, which shows his boldness in employing people, but Li Shimin''s decision this time was obviously wrong. Letting Li Si, who is at the level of gold political, manage intelligence is simply killing a chicken. However, it is precisely with the assistance of Li Si that the bad people under Li Xiuning can develop so quickly, but the opponent is too strong. The Black Ice Platform under Jia Xu''s leadership is much stronger than the bad guys. In any case, they are basically at a disadvantage, which seriously affects Li Si''s promotion. There is not enough credit, and even Li Shimin is not able to promote Li Si directly, so that after so many years, Li Si is still in the position of the bad deputy commander. Afterwards, Li Xiuning voluntarily resigned from the position of bad coach because of his incompetence, which caused the bad luck to be severely damaged. After Li Xiuning resigned, Li Si thought he would be the second bad coach, but he did not expect that in order to win over Yuan Tiangang, Li Shimin directly handed over the position of bad coach to this great master. Li Si missed a big opportunity and had to lurk in and wait patiently. Now he finally waited for this opportunity. "Li Si, I only know what you are talking about? Military and national affairs cannot be played with." Li Shimin said expressionlessly, but he was extremely expectant in his heart. Li Si would come back to him and bring surprises. Nowadays, Li Tang lacks talents, especially strategic talents. Li Shimin did not listen to Jiang Shang''s plan, so that he had basically been inseparable from Jiang Shang, the great talent, so he urgently hoped to get the assistance of other wise men to save the Tang Kingdom on the verge of destruction. Will you be that person? Li Si. Li Shimin said in his heart. "Reporting to the lord, just taking the throne, pursuing the sanctions, and even cedeing land and paying compensation is not enough to impress Qin. Let our Tang Dynasty retain Chang''an, because after conquering Chang''an, Qin will get more." Li Si said slowly. "Then what price do you think you have to pay to let Qin allow me to keep the Tang Dynasty Chang''an." Li Shimin asked. "It''s very simple, marrying." Li Jing said lightly. As soon as the words were finished, they caused everyone''s "Brother? Li Si, I thought you were paying attention. After a long time, it was a trick. I think you were confused." "Yes, it''s not okay to be a king and be a minister. How can a marriage be able to work?" "Qin King Ying Hao is not the kind of man who will ignore his great cause for his lack of sex. The beauty plan is useless to him." "Indeed, and I heard that the King of Qin''s wives and concubines were all beautiful, and my Tang Dynasty might not have a beauties that could be compared with them, and Ying Hao might not be willing to marry my Tang Dynasty." ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Everyone accused Li Si of this bad idea, and even Li Shimin showed disappointment. Li Si did not care about everyone''s accusations and said neither humbly nor arrogantly: "The key to the marriage kin mentioned below is not the marriage kin." "What''s the point?" Li Shimin frowned. "It depends on the marriage partner. If this person is used as the candidate for his relatives, Ying Hao will definitely agree to marry him." Hearing this, Li Shimin frowned even more. Did he guess who Li Si was talking about, but he didn''t think Ying Hao would give up Chang''an for a woman. Li Shimin guessed the candidate, but others did not, so they asked one after another, "Who will it be?" "Princess Xiuning." Hearing Li Si''s words, everyone showed disbelief, obviously not thinking that Li Xiuning had such great charm. Li Si didn''t have any intention of explanation and said to himself: "Princess Xiuning actually has two identities. If I were my Princess of the Tang Dynasty, I would have gone to Qin to marry him, it would naturally be impossible to have such a great effect. But if you have another identity, it is not certain. ¡± "Oh? Why don''t I know that Xiuning has other identities besides the identity of the Tang Dynasty princess?" Li Shimin said expressionlessly. He was actually a little angry and felt that Li Si was just making a fool of himself. Li Si smiled indifferently, his lips and teeth moved lightly, but no sound made, and he had already conveyed the message he wanted to express in silence. Li Shimin understood the lips and his face changed drastically after seeing it. He was disbelief at first, and then he stood up with a pale face and walked out without saying a word. Li Shimin''s reaction made everyone feel confused and he didn''t understand why the lord, who had always been calm, was so disobedient. Li Kui leaned over to Li Si and asked, "Li Si, what did you say to your lord?" Li Si sighed, "A bottom line thing that the lord can''t accept." (This chapter ends) Chapter 2263 Li Shimin vs Li Xiuning Chapter 2263 Li Shimin vs. Li Xiuning Chapter 2260: Li Shimin vs. Li Xiuning Li Xiuning''s mansion ranks second in Chang''an City, second only to the Imperial Palace and the Tang Palace. Needless to think about it, it must be extremely luxurious. Since he became a bad coach, Li Xiuning has rarely appeared outside. Except for major affairs, he basically stayed in his own residence. At this time, in a hidden garden in the princess''s mansion, Li Xiuning was playing and playing with two children. "Mom, mom, come and chase me." "Mom, I''m here." "Qi''er, Lin''er, run slowly and don''t fall." Li Xiuning''s face was full of smiles, but there was an indelible haze in her heart. In order to rescue his brother Li Shimin, Li Xiuning went to Luoyang alone to negotiate with Qin Hao, and this was naturally a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth. It was found out that he was pregnant shortly after he came back. Li Xiuning dared not tell Li Shimin that after all, Qin and Tang dynasties had a great hatred that was difficult to resolve. Her father Li Yuan died at the hands of Qin general Arthur. Now she is pregnant with the child of her enemy. The second brother will never tolerate her giving birth to the child of her enemy. Li Xiuning thought about abortion more than once, but she couldn''t make up her mind. The evil relationship between her and Ying Hao had already been formed. It was impossible for her to be moved by a second man in her life. The child in her belly was her last thought. How could she bear to abort it? So she finally gave birth to it with a complicated mood. As the first bad coach, Li Xiuning was undoubtedly extremely difficult to hide the big deal of pregnancy from Li Shimin. However, fortunately, she still has many confidant friends who are willing to help her conceal the news, and Li Si is one of them. At that time, Li Xiuning was still a bad coach, and Li Si was a bad deputy coach. The bad coach conspired with the bad deputy coach, and then Li Shimin was completely blind. Li Shimin was not on guard against his own sister Li Xiuning at all, and Li Xiuning was on duty and was away for many years. Only then did he successfully conceal Li Shimin. The pregnancy and childbirth have not been discovered yet. After ten months pregnant, Li Xiuning gave birth to twins in Kunlun and named him Li Qi and Li Lin. Ying Hao knew nothing about this, otherwise he would never let his bloodline fall out. After giving birth, Li Xiuning handed over the two children to her confidant and hid them in a hidden village to raise them. Whenever she had time, she would visit them in person. It was fine at first, but over time, Li Xiuning couldn''t help thinking about her son, and she didn''t want to be separated from her child, so she resigned from her position as a bad coach and took the child to the mansion to raise him intensively, and she rarely showed up outside. Li Xiuning protected his two children very well. Five years have passed until now, and both children are four years old and have not been discovered by Li Shimin. Li Xiuning enjoys this kind of life of enjoyment, but it is not a solution to keep it hidden. Guanzhong is the territory of his second brother Li Shimin, and he is no longer a bad handsome man now. It is only a matter of time before he exposes it. Just as Li Xiuning was thinking of a way to send her two children out of Chang''an, the Qin-Tang war broke out. Chang''an martial law is strictly prohibited, and even Li Xiuning cannot leave without authorization without legitimate reasons. Later, Yuguan, Xiaoguan and Fenglingdu were successively captured, and the Qin army surrounded Chang''an City. Li Xiuning was completely trapped in Chang''an City and could only stay in the mansion and wait for the news of the war. "Maybe it is not a bad thing to be broken Chang''an, so Qi''er and Lin''er will return to their biological father." Looking at the two sons playing, Li Xiuning''s eyes were full of maternal tenderness. Naturally, she couldn''t bear to part with her son, but she didn''t want the two children to grow up in a cage. Although the princess''s mansion is big, it is just a bigger cage for these two children. They can only move in an area within the Princess''s Mansion and cannot have any contact with the outside world. Such a growth environment is undoubtedly deformed. Li Xiuning hopes that her two children can grow up healthily and happily, but she can no longer give them to her children. So in order to allow the two children to grow better, she is ready to separate from her son. "What is Li Si doing? Sister, what you told him, it hasn''t been done yet." Dong Xiaowan muttered, and she was one of the few people who knew about it. "Maybe it was delayed because of other things." Li Xiuning sighed softly. At this moment, the female guard came to report: "Princess, the king sent someone to recruit you into the palace and said there was a big deal to discuss." "I understand, I will enter the palace now." After saying that, Li Xiuning said to Dong Xiaowan, "Sister Xiaowan, I''ll ask you for your two children." "Don''t worry, sister." Li Xiuning nodded. Dong Xiaowan regarded her two children as her own. The doting in her eyes cannot be faked. She can feel at ease if the child is left to take care of herself. After handing over the child to Dong Xiaowan, Li Xiuning took several guards to the Tang Palace, but after arriving at the palace, he was told by the Tang Dynasty concubine Li Mochou that Li Shimin had already gone to the princess''s mansion. After learning the news, Li Xiuning''s face changed drastically. She knew that it must be the child who was exposed, otherwise the second brother would never have tricked him away on purpose. For a moment, Fang Cun''s face was pale, which also scared Li Mochou on the side. "Xiu Ning, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare your sister-in-law." Li Xiuning was woken up and hurriedly said, "Sister-in-law, you must help me." "What the **** happened?" ¡°¡­¡± Li Xiuning briefly explained to Li Mochou, and he was shocked by Li Mochou''s tongue. He never expected that this sister-in-law was so bold that she dared to leave the King of Qin''s children privately, and there were two. "If you only rely on your sister-in-law, you may not be able to persuade your brother. I will contact other sisters again. If you persuade them together, it may be able to convince Shimin not to make things difficult for these two children." "Please, sister-in-law." After receiving the answer from Li Mochou''s help, Li Xiuning felt a little more at ease and hurried back to the princess''s mansion. After arriving, before Li Xiuning entered the mansion, she smelled a **** smell, and her bad premonition became stronger and stronger. Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng were like sect gods, standing left and right on both sides of the mansion gate, pointing to the closed door and saying to Li Xiuning: "Princess, please come in, lord has been waiting for a long time." Li Xiuning''s face turned pale a little, and she pushed open the door with dizziness. She saw dead bodies everywhere in the mansion, blood flowing into a river. "Qi''er, Lin''er." Li Xiuning screamed and ran to the mansion quickly with tears in her eyes. There were also dead bodies everywhere, all of which were the corpses of the guards and maids in the mansion. After coming to the yard where the two sons were sitting, Li Xiuning heard the child''s laughter and felt relieved. "Uncle? Are you really our uncle?" ¡°That¡¯s certain.¡± "Then how do you prove it?" "Your mother is my real sister, so I am naturally your uncle. When your mother comes back, she will naturally prove it to her uncle." "But why did my mother never mention her uncle before?" "Did your mother mention your father?" ¡°No, either.¡± "That''s right? Your mother doesn''t even mention your father, so how could she mention her uncle? Isn''t it? " Li Xiuning, who was eavesdropping outside, heard this and naturally knew that he had been exposed. She forced herself to walk in with her nervousness. As soon as the two children saw their mother coming, they ran over with their short legs, but they fainted for no reason without running two steps, and were picked up by Li Shimin who came up before falling. Li Shimin, who was just now in front of the child, had a gentle face, but his face was already cold and said coldly: "Xiu Ning, it''s so hard for you to hide from your second brother. If it weren''t for Li Si, would you be hiding it for the rest of your life?" Li Xiuning''s face turned pale again, and she didn''t expect Li Si would betray her. After taking a look at Dong Xiaowan who was controlled while shaking her head constantly, Li Xiuning knelt down and begged: "Second brother, Xiuning knows that she is wrong. Xiuning doesn''t ask for your forgiveness, but just asks you not to make things difficult for the children, they are innocent." "Are you innocent?" Li Shimin glanced at his two nephews in his arms and said coldly: "Just because they are Ying Hao''s race, they are not innocent at all." "No, they also have the blood of my Li family, and they are also my Li Xiuning''s son. Second brother, do you really want to be so heartless?" As soon as Li Xiuning said this, she angered Li Shimin and scolded him directly: "You still know that you are from my Li family, so why do you have to give birth to the child of your enemy? Have you forgotten that your father died at the hands of the Qin army?" ¡°Second brother¡­¡± "Enough, come and take these two evil seeds." "No." As he said that, Li Shimin handed the child pregnant with the middle-aged man to the guard on the side, but Li Xiuning broke out at this time. ¡°Let them go.¡± Li Xiuning''s aura suddenly surged. He pulled out the sword from his waist, like a hen protecting a calf, and chopped Li Shimin with a crazy look on his face. Nail... After Li Shimin drew his sword and blocked the sword, he said in disbelief: "Li Xiuning, how dare you draw a sword at me?" "I will kill anyone who dares to touch my son." Li Xiuning shouted with red eyes, her aura became stronger, and then she slashed out with one sword after another, killing Li Shimin one after another, without any strength to fight back. "Lord." The guards were about to come forward to protect their vehicles, but Li Shimin said, "Don''t come." The guards could only hold their troops and watch the battle between brother and sister. Li Xiuning didn''t really want to kill her brother. She just wanted to force her two sons back. Seeing that her two sons were about to be taken away, she immediately gave up Li Shimin to save her son, but was stopped by Li Shimin. "Xiu Ning, you have actually broken through to the level of a master." Li Shimin said lightly, but his heart was aching because he didn''t know the news. When was the gap between their siblings so big? Even the breakthrough master needs to be hidden from him. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Li Xiuning said coldly, but she was extremely anxious. "If you beat me, I will let you take your child away." Li Shimin said lightly. "real?" A glimmer of hope flashed in Li Xiuning''s eyes. She had already broken through to the level of a master, and Li Shimin was not a master. If she had a one-on-one challenge, she would be absolutely sure to beat her second brother. "Of course it''s true." "Then come on." Li Shimin won the battle between Li Xiuning and Li Shimin in the end. Of course, Li Shimin did not win by strength. After nearly twenty moves between the two sides, Li Xiuning could not bear the sword in his hand and was cut off directly by Li Shimin with Longyuan. Even if Li Xiuning is stronger, it is impossible to defeat Li Shimin, who holds the top ten famous Sword Dragon Abyss without armed conditions. Besides, there are so many powerful guards around him, so he will naturally have to be defeated and captured in the end. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2264 Li Sis plot, moral kidnapping Chapter 2264 Li Si¡¯s plot, moral kidnapping Chapter 2261: Li Si¡¯s plot, moral kidnapping For Li Shimin, it is a big problem after taking down Li Xiuning. After all, how should we deal with her? Killed? Impossible. Li Xiuning is Li Shimin''s favorite sister. He helped him so much along the way. It can be said that without this sister, he would not be as good as Li Shimin today. For Li Shimin, his younger sister Li Xiuning is one of the few softness in his heart. No matter how cruel and ruthless he can''t attack Li Xiuning. Although Li Shimin seemed extremely cruel just now, it was also a manifestation of deep love and deep responsibility. Li Shimin knew that his sister had always liked Ying Hao and knew what had happened between the two. However, he could tolerate all of these, but giving birth to a child exceeded his bottom line. The Ying and Li families had difficult blood feuds to resolve, and Li Yuan died in the war between the two countries. The revenge of killing your father is irreconcilable. Therefore, after learning all this, Li Shimin''s reaction was so extreme. What he couldn''t accept was not the fact that his sister gave birth to Ying Hao''s child, but that his sister knew that she was pregnant with Ying Hao''s flesh and blood, but she still resolutely gave birth to the child who killed her father''s enemy. Xiuning, you are confused. Li Shimin sighed in his heart. But Li Shimin couldn''t accept it. After all, this incident had already happened. Both children were four years old, and in the final analysis, this incident was blamed on himself. At the beginning, Dong Zhuo was assassinated by Yang Jian, while Li Shimin was captured due to defeat. Yang Jian took the opportunity to seize the fruits of victory. In order to prevent the entire Guanxi from falling into Yang Jian''s hands, Li Xiuning went to Luoyang alone to try to rescue his brother. In other words, if it weren''t for his incompetence, my sister wouldn''t have entered Luoyang to negotiate with Ying Hao, and she would naturally not have gotten pregnant if she didn''t enter Luoyang. Therefore, Li Xiuning will give birth to Ying Hao''s child, and Li Shimin will have to pay at least half of the responsibility. Li Shimin, who understood this, felt even more guilty about Li Xiuning, but he would not show this, but would only hide it silently in his heart. Killing Li Xiuning is naturally impossible, and Li Shimin has not been so crazy yet. Let her shoulder the safety of a country and go to marry Qin as the prince and mother of Qin? Li Shimin was unwilling to do this from the bottom of his heart. After all, his sister had already made enough sacrifices for the Tang Dynasty, and he didn''t want or wanted his sister to continue to sacrifice. But if there is no marriage, how can we negotiate with the Qin army? Of course, Qin Hao¡¯s two sons were used as hostages. After hearing what Li Shimin said, Li Si and Li Ke suddenly changed their fear and opposed in unison: "No." Li Shimin was stunned and asked in confusion: "Why not?" He did not let the Qin army withdraw directly from Guanzhong, but instead added Ying Hao''s two children under the premise of self-destruction and surrendering to the throne, in exchange for the two countries to shake hands and make peace. Li Shimin was not stupid, so he naturally knew that it was impossible to let Ying Hao stop his troops by just two illegitimate children. Therefore, Li Shimin was very sensible and had never had any inappropriate thoughts. He just wanted to use his children for a chance to breathe. Li Si stood up and pondered: "The lord should understand Ying Hao. This person is extremely domineering and powerful, and he cannot take advantage of his weakness. If the child is used as the negotiation condition, no matter how excessive the conditions are, it will only make him feel that this is a threat. If Ying Hao is angered by this and he does not recognize these two children, we can''t come up with evidence, which will be a waste of time. ¡± Li Shimin was furious when he heard this, "What? Ying Hao dared not admit it? Is there a second man besides him? If Ying Hao is still a man, he must not deny these two children." As soon as she finished speaking, Li Shimin herself was stunned, obviously realizing how innocent what she said was. "Then what do you think?" Li Shimin said helplessly. "Lord, during negotiations, children must not be used as conditions, and these two children cannot even be mentioned." Li Si said seriously. Li Shimin frowned slightly: "Li Si, what do you want to do?" Li Si handed over a memorial: "Lord, this is what I plan. If nothing unexpected happens, I should be 90% sure that I can force Ying Hao to retreat." Li Shimin took it and looked at it with all his eyes. After reading it, he suddenly showed a strange look on his face. What is this? Moral kidnapping? But this can also be considered a step for both sides. "Forget it, let''s try it first if Cheng or Not Chengdu. If you don''t succeed, you''re thinking about another way." Li Shimin thought. Seeing that Li Shimin agreed, Li Si immediately breathed a sigh of relief. The biggest obstacle he planned was not Ying Hao, but Li Shimin. Fortunately, Li Shimin did not object. This was a great good thing for him and Li Xiuning and his son. "Lord, the queen and the two empresses ask for a meeting." "Let them come in." Li Shimin said. The three girls obviously came to plead for Li Xiuning, and they started arguing with Li Shimin shortly after they came in. Li Si and Li Kui were on pins and needles and needles, knowing that they shouldn''t be staying, and said in unison: "We are waiting for Gao Geng." After the two left, the quarrels in the rear became even louder. Li Si shook his head when he saw this. Li Shimin had to settle such a thing himself. What he had to do now is to tell Li Xiuning the truth and let her cooperate with her actions next. Otherwise, if Li Xiuning was so busy, in the end, Li Xiuning would still hate him, and then Li Si would be unpleasant. Li Xiuning was not imprisoned in the Tang Palace, but was imprisoned in the Tang Palace, and the two children were also taken to the Tang Palace. Squeak¡­ The door was pushed open. When he saw that the visitor was Li Si, Li Xiuning''s eyes were full of anger and she said coldly: "Li Si, you ungrateful guy, you have the face to come to see me." Li Xiuning is very kind to Li Si, and Li Si has always respected Li Xiuning very much, otherwise Li Xiuning would not trust Li Si so much. "Your Highness Princess, Li Si did not do anything shameful, why don''t you dare to have trouble with you, Your Highness Princess?" Li Si said as expected. "What have you promised me? I will never tell my second brother about Qi''er and Lin''er, but how did you do it?" "But Your Highness, Princess, Li Si has promised you to help the two little highnesses get out of the cage." Hearing this, Li Xiuning became even more angry. If it weren''t for the internal force being blocked, she would have hit this shameless guy with one punch. "It''s a joke. I''m just going to tell my second brother Gaomi that Qier and Lin''er are in danger. Is this how you repay me?" "Yes, this is how I, Li Si, repay my kindness." Li Si looked calm and then leaned into Li Xiuning''s ear and started to speak softly. Li Xiuning looked shocked and looked surprised, not sure whether she should believe this guy. [Dingdong, Li Si''s skill "clever tongue" is activated...] (This chapter ends) Chapter 2265 Ying Hao with a confused look on his face Chapter 2265 Ying Hao, who was confused Chapter 2262: Ying Hao, who was confused Luoyang, Tongfu Inn, a group of diners are discussing fiercely. "Hey, have you heard of it? The truth of the Guanzhong War." "What else can it be? The Tang army has attacked Luoyang City. Can our Majesty let him go Li Shimin?" "Shh, keep your voice down. The throne ceremony has not been held yet, and our Majesty has not yet been called emperor." "Yes, before you proclaim yourself emperor, it''s better to call him King Qin." "Hi, it''s a matter of time, but the battle between Guanzhong will start, it must be because the Tang army fought to Luoyang." "Yes, the King of Qin is about to be emperor. How can I not teach Li Tang a lesson so that I can shock the other princes." "This is what you only know but not the second. Tang army encircled Luoyang is indeed one of the conditions for sending troops. In fact, there is another reason." ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± "This is related to Princess Li Xiuning of Li Tang." "Li Xiuning is also a beauty who ranks among the top in the Hundred Flowers List. It is said that there are countless suitors, but she looks down on none of them. She has become an old girl and is still unmarried. But what does this matter have to do with her? Hasn''t she not shown her face for many years?" "Then do you know why he doesn''t show up?" "Why?" "Because she gave birth to the Qin King''s child, she was put under house arrest by the Tang King." "What? How is this possible? There is a blood feud to win against the Li family." "That''s right, Li Yuan, the father of the Tang King, died in the battle with my Great Qin." "You don''t understand this. During the Yellow Turban Rebellion, the King of Qin and the King of Tang were comrades-in-arms. The relationship between them was so good that they almost became sworn brothers." "I have heard of this. At that time, King Qin and King Tang were indeed the main force in suppressing the Yellow Turbans. The two were once called the great man behind Jiang Shang and Wen Zhong. There was a pair of pillars of the country." "Although the King of Tang and King Qin have not been sworn, it is true that they have a good personal relationship. The King of Tang''s sister also fell in love with the King of Qin, and the two families almost got married." "Damn, it turns out that there is such a thing, so what about it later?" "Later, Emperor Ling gave the marriage to marry Princess Wannian to the King of Qin. King Jin met this marriage for the King of Qin, and Li Yuan was unwilling to be Li Xiuning as a concubine, so he broke up the couple and ended the fate between the two." "Hiss, it turns out that it was the foot of Princess Wannian. Otherwise, the King of Qin''s wife might be Li Xiuning." "Don''t interrupt, then say, what does this have to do with the battle in Guanzhong?" "It''s a big deal. Although Li Xiuning failed to marry the King of Qin, he had already made a secret promise, and our King of Qin also likes Li Xiuning. After the battle against Dong, Tang King Li Shimin was captured, Li Xiuning entered Luoyang for negotiations, and two people who liked each other gathered together again. What do you think will happen? ¡± "Hiss, it turned out to be that time, but how dare Li Xiuning? The Ying and Li families had blood feuds. She gave birth to the flesh and blood of King Qin. Even if she was her own sister, the King of Tang could not tolerate it." "Who knows, maybe this is love. Even if you know it is wrong, there is a dead end ahead, you will still be willing to do anything." "I heard you say this, it feels very touching. This Li Xiuning is also considered a hero among women. "If you want me to tell me, it''s because our King Qin is so charming. Which woman in the world can bear it? Even Concubine Ren, who was originally Emperor Ming, has fallen, let alone her, Li Xiuning?" "But to be honest, the children born to Li Xiuning are probably four or five years old." "That''s right, it was precisely because the child was grown up that his whereabouts were exposed, and the King of Tang discovered it, which imprisoned both Li Xiuning and his son." "So that''s the case for this Guanzhong war?" "That''s right, it was precisely because our King of Qin that Li Xiuning and his son were imprisoned that the King of Qin found out that he launched this battle of Guanzhong regardless of everything. In this battle, the King of Qin not only wanted to shock the princes in the world, but also saved his woman and son." "This is unlikely. The King of Qin is a rare wise king since ancient times. How could he start a war easily just because of women and children?" "How is it impossible? I want me to say that the King of Qin sends troops as his true nature. Women and children are in the hands of the enemy. As men, how can they not be taken back?" "That''s right, the King of Qin did the right thing, so he should have **** his mother Li Tang. He dared to threaten women and children. It''s simply despicable and shameless." ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Looking at the people talking, Ye Qingmei''s face was full of gossip, and her ears were pricked up for fear of missing a word. Guo Furong on the side whispered: "I''ll just say that the relationship between King Qin and Princess Xiuning is definitely not simple. Look at it, is it because I''ve told you?" Ye Qing''s eyebrows lit up and he asked quickly, "Sister Guo, do you know any secret news?" Guo Furong came over and said with a mysterious look on her face, "It can''t be said to be a secret. We met King of Qin and Princess Tang and Princess Xiuning in the Seven Heroes Town." As he said that, Guo Furong told Ye Qingmei about what she saw and heard in Qixia Town, but was also ignorant. After hearing this, Ye Qingmei''s eyes were full of curiosity and asked, "So, Sister Long was also in the Seven Heroes Town." "That''s right, Concubine Long is the King of Qin whom I met in Qixia Town." "I''ll go and ask Sister Long." Looking at Ye Qingmei''s departure back, Bai Zhantang felt thoughtful, then frowned and asked, "Furong, are there too many scandals about the King of Qin recently?" "Hey, there have never been many scandals about the King of Qin." "No, something is wrong this time, so let''s react with the above." "Old Bai, how serious is it? Alas? Not that right?" . . . . . . . . . . In the Qin Palace, the conference hall, Ying Hao is summoning all the ministers to discuss major events. "Lord, the throne ceremony has been prepared, and it can be held as scheduled when the time comes." Jia Xuhui reported. "Lord, the envoys of various countries have been placed in the embassy..." Zhang Yi said. ¡°¡­¡± After listening to everyone''s report, Ying Hao nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Li Jing is also good at Guanzhong. Maybe before ascending the throne, I, Daqin, may be in Deyizhou again." "Congratulations to lord, congratulations to lord." Before the congratulations ended, guards came to report. "Report to the lord... I report to you that the Jinyiwei has important information and needs to report to the lord separately." ¡°Let¡¯s wait until the meeting ends.¡± "But this information is very urgent." "It''s actually like this, then report it in the study." "No." After Qin Hao brought the Jinyiwei''s men to the study, the Jinyiwei had no time to report, and another guard came to report. "Report, report to the lord, the queen wants to see you." "Let the princess wait a moment, I am not available for the time being." "No." After the guard left, Ying Hao said to Jinyiwei: "Tell me." "Oh, that''s right. Recently, a lot of rumors have been rumored in Luoyang..." When Ying Hao heard that it was a rumor, he was not very interested. After all, no matter how big the problem of rumor is, how big can it be? However, he was still ready to listen patiently, but when he heard half of the time, the guard broke in again. "Report..." "So what''s wrong?" "Queen, Queen, she..." "What''s wrong with her? Didn''t you let her wait?" "The queen broke in." "What?" bump¡­ The door of the study room was kicked open directly, and then Liu Mu walked in with a secret face. Looking at Liu Mu with a cold face, Ying Hao swallowed his saliva and asked nervously, "Mu''er, what do you want to do?" ¡°I want to know the truth.¡± Ying Hao felt inexplicably panicked and thought that the miserable was revealed when he was exposed. Liu Mu said, "Husband, what''s going on between you and Li Xiuning?" Ying Hao was stunned and thought to himself that he was so dangerous that he was almost cheated. Knowing that it was not exposed, Ying Hao felt relieved, but Liu Mu mentioned Li Xiuning, which made him even more inexplicable. "Mu''er, what are you talking about? What Li Xiuning?" "You are pretending, now the entire Luoyang City is spreading everywhere, saying that you two are in love, but I have become a **** in the world in ten thousand years. I also said that I sent troops to attack Tang State to take back their mother and son..." Ying Hao looked at Liu Mu, who was full of grievance and talked endlessly, and said in his heart: Is this the situation? "Wait, Mu''er, what did you say just now? I sent troops to attack Tang State to save Li Xiuning and his son? Who told you this? Who''s the child who Li Xiuning has not married?" "Pretending, then pretending, who else can it be except yours..." Liu Mu snorted coldly. What she cared about was not that Li Xiuning gave birth to her husband and children, but that the people rumored that she was involved in the third party between the two. The evil woman Ren Hongchang couldn''t defeat her. Just Li Xiuning wanted to frame her as the one who interfered before she even got started? It''s simply a dream. Liu Mu has made up his mind to let Li Xiuning see the majesty of his wife after she gets married. After listening to Liu Mu''s story, Ying Hao was completely confused. Li Xiuning got pregnant and gave birth to a child, but he still gave birth to my child. As a result, everyone in the world knew about it, but I don¡¯t know it alone? At this moment, many thoughts flashed through Ying Hao''s mind. Is this Li Shimin''s conspiracy? Or the means of Li Tang¡¯s negotiations, etc., but they still dare not make arbitrary decisions before they are determined. If all this is true, the two children born to Li Xiuning are really Ying Hao''s flesh and blood, then Ying Hao will definitely not leave them out. Only Ying Hao''s family was confirmed to change back to the Ying surname, and now he only has three sons and five daughters. For ordinary families, this number of children is not large, and even fewer for the royal family. Ying Wen and Jia Yu urged Ying Hao to take more concubines every day to spread the royal family. If you know that Li Xiuning gave birth to two princes at one time, you don¡¯t have to think about how the two elders will react. Ying Hao comforted Liu Mu with kind words for a long time, swearing that he had not known in advance that all this was Li Tang''s conspiracy, and then he coaxed Liu Mu. It¡¯s impossible not to coax it. Liu Mu is a great master. If she explodes, the royal palace will also have to explode. After Liu Mu left, Ying Hao looked at the Jinyiwei just now and said, "What do you want to report? Let''s continue reporting." ¡°¡­¡± The Jinyiwei was in tears and she had finished speaking to the queen. What else could he say? (This chapter ends) Chapter 2266 Intrigue, you come and go Chapter 2266: Intrigue, come and go Chapter 2263: Intrigue, come and go "Dad, mom, why are you here for? The child is discussing important matters." "What? Do you have to ensure that the two children are safe?" "I''m a real father and mother, don''t make trouble. This matter is not as simple as it seems." "Ah, ah, don''t do it. The child is also the one who will be the emperor soon. The king''s majesty cannot be offended." . . . . . . . . . . Jia Xu, Guo Jia, Zhang Liang and other ministers, looking at Ying Hao, who was once again on the throne, covered his ears with gloomy faces, couldn''t help but lower his head. The Supreme King and the Supreme Queen can ignore the majesty of the lord and the king, but these ministers cannot ignore them. "Speak, don''t just keep silent." Ying Hao snorted coldly, pointed at Jia Xu and said, "Jia Wenhe, what exactly are you doing for Black Ice Platform? Why are there still remnants of bad people in Luoyang?" Jia Xu smiled bitterly in his heart, yes, even his uncle didn''t call him. When it was okay, my uncle and uncle called him so kindly, and he called him the name when something happened. Jia Xu now understands what it means to be with the king like a tiger. "Report to the lord, the bad people in Luoyang City are just external staff who spend money to buy. They are usually used to spread rumors and will be directly abandoned after using them once. Such bad people are hard to defend against. The only way to eradicate is to destroy Li Tang." Jia Xu said in a deep voice. "Then why did your Black Ice Platform react so slowly this time? The Luoyang City has spread everywhere, but I don¡¯t know. If it weren¡¯t for the Queen, would I still be kept in the dark now? ¡± Ying Hao said with dissatisfaction. Liu Mu actually knew before him, which was something he could not tolerate. ¡°¡­¡± Jia Xu smiled bitterly. Can he say that these are all misunderstandings? Liu Mu''s news came from Ye Qingmei, and the news from Hei Bingtai was obtained from confession Zhantang. As soon as he received the news, the Jinyiwei immediately went to report, but before he could tell it, Liu Mu snatched it first. God knows that the gossip between women can spread so quickly. "Lord, the rumors have not spread throughout the city, but have been spread in a small area in Tongfu Inn and other places. I have sent people to arrest all the rumors and brought them to justice and punished them for espionage. Now no one in Luoyang City dares to continue talking about this matter." Hearing this, Ying Hao''s face was much better. This is what his black ice platform should have, and the speed of reaction to dealing with sudden affairs. "Tell me, are your views on this matter true or false?" Ying Hao asked. All the strategists showed strange looks. What do they think? Lord, your own romantic debt, let us ministers wipe our butts. It is not difficult to deal with this matter. Each of the counselors present has solutions, but it involves the lord''s family affairs, as well as the Supreme King and the Supreme Queen, so it is a little troublesome to deal with it. "I dare to ask my lord, have there really been a romantic past between you and Li Xiuning?" Guo Jia said ambiguously, and after that, he raised an eyebrow to Ying Hao, as if he was saying that it was amazing. Ying Hao couldn''t hold back any longer and said with a embarrassed look on his face: "Well, I did regret it. At that time, I was also a young man and couldn''t control it for a while, so you understand." You can control what you said now. Jia Xu snorted coldly in his heart. After all, he knew that when his lord left Youzhou, he slept with Tian Yan. Jia Xu is not opposed to Ying Hao looking for women, but he can¡¯t want all women. People like Li Xiuning have a grudge and female killers like Tian Yan are no matter how beautiful they are, they are still roses with thorns. "If it is true, then the rumors this time should not be fake." Jia Xu said, and then explained the information about Li Xiuning that he collected in public. Among everyone present, even Ying Hao did not know Li Xiuning. The person who knows you best is often your opponent, and Li Xiuning is one of Jia Xu''s opponents. Jia Xu never relaxed in collecting information about Li Xiuning. Among the information he collected, Li Xiuning disappeared for half a year five years ago. Although he still commanded bad people remotely during this period, he did not pass by the company, as if the world had evaporated. Although Li Xiuning made a comeback later, she would disappear every now and then for a while. It was not until a year ago that she was departed from the position of bad coach that she completely ignored the world and was like a hermit. In addition, in Jia Xu''s information, Li Xiuning has not seen any other men around him in the past five years, nor has he had any ambiguous relationships with other men. After hearing Jia Xu''s words, everyone''s eyes gathered on Ying Hao, while Ying Hao touched his nose with an awkward look on his face. It seems that it is his cub. He really didn''t know that Li Xiuning was pregnant and gave birth to twins. Otherwise, even if he broke the Hundred Schools Agreement, he would also send a grand master to Tang State to take back the two children. "What does Li Shimin mean? In this way, telling me that the two children in his hands is in his hands, do you want to use the two children to force me to withdraw my troops?" As he spoke, Ying Hao came out of his anger and cursed: "He is dreaming that unless he can produce evidence, I will not recognize it. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my own race, but I just want to use it to threaten me. It¡¯s simply despicable and shameless, and Li Shimin has that kind of mind. ¡± At this time, even though he knew that Li Xiuning''s child was his own child, Ying Hao would never admit it. If you admit it, you will only give Li Shimin a thought that he cares about these two children, so as to make a breakthrough in negotiations. On the contrary, if Ying Hao does not admit it, the less he cares about these two children, the safer they will be. With Ying Hao¡¯s understanding of Li Shimin, if he hadn¡¯t been forced to do this, he wouldn¡¯t have done this. When Li Shimin knew that Ying Hao didn''t care about the lives of these two children, he would definitely scold Ying Hao for being indifferent, but that''s all. He wouldn''t really do anything to the child. After all, Li Shimin''s purpose was to use his two children to achieve his goal, rather than completely angering Ying Hao. After hearing Ying Hao''s words, Zhang Liang, Zhuge Liang and other strategists nodded unconsciously. My lord was very calm and did not lose his composure because of the safety of his two children and the pressure given by his elders. This is indeed the most correct way to deal with it. "Lord, Li Shangyin, the envoy of Li Tang, submitted an application to the diplomatic department, requesting to restart the negotiations between the two countries, and clearly stated that Li Tang was willing to surrender and marry the princess and marry the kinship of the princess, and other things can be negotiated, just to ask the two countries to stop the war." Zhang Yihui reported. "Did the envoy of the Tang Kingdom mention the two children?" Ying Hao asked with a cold face. ¡°Nothing is this.¡± "No?" Ying Hao was stunned. He was ready to be threatened. Then he scolded Li Shimin in public and expressed his absolute determination to not compromise. In the end, he punched the air with one punch, which was somewhat unexpected. Pa, spa, spa¡­ Han Fei patted his palm lightly and said with a smile: "Second, seconds, in the past, Li Tang only used some conspiracies, but now he has used open conspiracies. It seems that he has made great progress, haha." Ying Hao said, "Han Fei, then tell me, what is Li Tang''s plot?" "No." (This chapter ends) Chapter 2267 The Treaty of Luoyang in Qin and Tang Dynasties (Part 1) Chapter 2267 Qin-Tang Luoyang Treaty (Part 1) Chapter 2264: The Treaty of Luoyang in Qin and Tang Dynasties (Part 1) Luoyang, the Embassy of Wei State, Cao Cao, Duke of Wei, has personally arrived in Luoyang, and he is also the first prince to visit. After arriving in Luoyang, Cao Cao immediately visited Ying Wen. The two are both comrades-in-arms and sworn brothers. They naturally have to drink some time when they meet again after a long time. Of course, in addition to drinking, Cao Cao also had another purpose, which was to get some news from Qin Wen. Wei was surrounded by Qin on three sides. Qin''s military strategy was related to the life and death of Wei, so Cao Cao did not dare to be careless at all. Although Cao Cao was cunning, Ying Wen was also an old fox, so it was naturally impossible for Cao Cao to easily get involved. Besides, Ying Wen no longer cared about the facts and his life was getting harder and harder for the Wu Kingdom. Now he knows no more about the matters within Qin than Cao Cao. However, in order to appease Cao Cao, Ying Wen deliberately revealed some information to Cao Cao after getting drunk, such as Qin State going to cultivate and rest, and the next main target was Guanxi, which was used to dispel Cao Cao''s vigilance against Qin State. After Cao Cao learned about this, he felt a little relieved and wanted to take more words, but Ying Wen simply pretended to be drunk. Seeing this, Cao Cao had to give up and stayed at the embassy honestly, watching the storm of Luoyang. He is now in Luoyang, so he dare not jump too often. If it arouses Ying Hao''s dissatisfaction and secretly trips him up, it would be unprofitable. Because he was afraid of causing dissatisfaction from Ying Hao, Cao Cao even dared not contact the envoys from other countries, but he did not have so much concern about the two envoys from Song and Wu, who were friendly to the country, so he often communicated with the envoys from Wu and Song. "Have the lonely second brother Sun arrived yet?" Cao Cao asked. Lu Su, an envoy of the Eastern Wu, said: "My lord set out half a month ago, but he encountered trouble on the road, which delayed for a while. However, the lord has entered the territory of Song and will arrive in Luoyang soon with Song." The Wu Kingdom is different from the Wei and Song dynasties. The Wu Kingdom does not border the Qin Kingdom. The journey from Jiangdong to Luoyang is long, and it also has to pass through the Song Kingdom, so it is naturally not as fast as Cao Cao. Cao Cao heard some other meanings from Lu Su''s mouth. With Duke Song? Cao Cao couldn''t help but sneer. It seemed that his second brother Sun was not as loyal as Qin as he appeared, and secretly became vigilant against the growing Qin State. Of course, Cao Cao also knew that even if Wu was vigilant against Qin, he would never turn against Qin until there was a major conflict of interest. With the continuous growth of Chu State, the situation in Jiangnan has completely reversed, and now is the situation of Chu and Wu being strong. In fact, the State of Wu is like Wei. Wei is surrounded by Qin on three sides, while Wu is surrounded by Chu on three sides. The State of Wu, surrounded by Chu, has not yet been completely resolved within the Shanyue rebellion, and Qin is the only ally able to help Wu restrain Chu. Therefore, until the threat from Chu was completely resolved, Wu would never end the alliance with Qin. However, when you have a good relationship, you should be careful when you should be careful. This time, Sun Jian and Zhao Kuangyin entered Luoyang together to show a signal that the Wu State could work with other countries to curb the expansion of Qin and Wu State without affecting the Qin-Wu alliance. As soon as he thought of this, Cao Cao was very calm. If he had the full support of Wu, it might have allowed Qin to give in to the Guanzhong issue. In the battle of Guanzhong, the Qin army''s offensive was too fierce. Seeing that Li Shimin was about to be unable to hold on. If the forces of various countries did not intervene, the Tang Kingdom would definitely not be able to keep Guanzhong. Not long ago, the envoy of Tang State Li Shangyin came to see Cao Cao, hoping that Wei could help Tang State say a few words, but Cao Cao drove Li Shangyin away without even showing his face. The strategic goal of the Qin army was to first Guanxi and then Guandong. Once the Sui and Tang dynasties in Guanxi were destroyed, the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties in the Central Plains were immediately followed. Cao Cao naturally did not want Tang State to be destroyed. It was not that he did not want to help, but that he was facing Qin, the eldest brother, Wei State, as his younger brother, could not stand up and did not dare to openly help Tang State to get against Qin State. Of course, it doesn¡¯t work openly, Cao Cao can come to the dark. After Li Shangyin hit a nail in Cao Cao, he immediately contacted the envoys from other countries, and in the Song Dynasty, it was the thread that Wei helped him. The little brother of Wei State was already a little impatient to get rid of the control of the eldest brother of Qin State. "Lord, there is the latest information. Tang State wants to pay tribute to Qin State, and the Tang King also wants to take the throne." "What?" Cao Cao was shocked immediately. Li Shimin is so proud, but now he wants to take the throne? This is obviously going to be forced into a dead end. "Li Shimin''s courage is great enough. If he takes the condition of resigning from the throne and taking office, he should be able to stop the war. The King of Qin is about to become emperor, and it is unlikely that he will refuse the surrender of a prince. Otherwise, the other princes will be sad and force the major princes to unite to resist Qin. However, even if Qin accepts surrender, Tang will definitely bleed heavily and may even completely withdraw from Guanzhong. No, it cannot be allowed to get Guanzhong so easily. ¡± Cao Cao''s eyes were full of solemnity. After all, if Qin had Guanzhong, it would be not far from occupying the entire Guanxi. His next target was the Central Plains where Wei was located. As soon as he thought of this, Cao Cao immediately ordered in a deep voice: "Secretly contact the envoys of Song and Wu and let them negotiate issues in Qin and Tang, but it is appropriate to help Tang." Cao Cao has already regarded Tang as a tool to restrain Qin, but he dared not help Tang openly. He could only help secretly in this way and encourage Song and Wu to charge forward, which naturally has nothing to do with his Wei State. "Lord, there is another piece of news that I don''t know whether it is true or false. There are rumors in Luoyang City that Princess Xiuning of Tang has an affair with the King of Qin and has given birth to the King of Qin privately... However, Tang did not use this as a threat, and the Tang envoy did not mention this at all during the negotiations." "oh?" Cao Cao immediately became energetic, then frowned and said to himself, "Li Shimin has been forced into a dead end. He holds such a trump card but doesn''t need it. This is not his personality." After thinking hard for a long time, Cao Cao understood the intention of Tang State to do so, and laughed and said, "So that''s it, so that''s it..." As Tang State surrendered to peace, this confrontation changed from a war between Qin and Tang to whether various countries could force Qin to make concessions in Guanzhong. Li Shimin knew that Qin would not refuse Tang''s surrender, and also knew that various countries would not watch Qin force Tang to leave Guanzhong, so he gave in so neatly. Of course, Li Shimin did not put all his hopes on all countries. In addition to contacting all countries to put pressure on Qin, he mainly used the two illegitimate children to make trouble. Li Shimin did not explicitly propose it in the peace talks between the two countries, but instead used rumors to indirectly attacking. This is actually a more clever approach. After all, he cannot prove the bloodline of these two children, and if Ying Hao is a little bit **** and refuses to admit it, Li Tang will have no other way. In short, using children to threaten and fight for profit will only anger Ying Hao and break up. On the contrary, the Tang side did not use children as a threat, and even did not mention this in the negotiations. If Qin side took the initiative to propose it, even if Tang side did not use children to fight for benefits, Qin side would take the initiative to make concessions. As for whether Qin Fang would not mention it, he would give up these two children directly? The answer is definitely no. Tang Fang''s actions are equivalent to giving both sides a step. If Ying Hao even refuses this, he will give people a feeling of being too cold and ignores his own son for his ambition, and he will easily be criticized for his reputation. In short, it is moral kidnapping, and Ying Hao is undoubtedly a person who cherishes his feathers. . . . . . . . . . ¡°¡­It¡¯s roughly that.¡± After listening to Han Fei''s explanation, Qin Hao couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. The Tang side¡¯s plan this time was indeed an open conspiracy, which was beneficial to both Qin and Tang sides, and the Qin side was even more beneficial. What benefits can Tang Fang have? It¡¯s just a temporary escape, survive and fight for the unknown hope. It is impossible for Qin to return the lost land and cities of the Tang State. As one goes up and down, when Qin State cultivates and rests, if the army is sent again next time, should Chang''an be lost or lost, and should Tang State be destroyed or destroyed. The ending will not change, but the process has been extended a little. What benefits can Qin State get? As soon as he became emperor, he defeated the Tang Kingdom, and his military strength was promoted, which shocked the princes in the world. He could rest with peace of mind and welcome the two princes left behind. In short, there are many benefits. On the contrary, if you refuse, not only will your reputation be damaged, but there are also many other disadvantages, which makes Ying Hao unable to think of a reason for rejection. "In addition, the person who offered this plan should have an old age with Li Xiuning, and he may have the intention to surrender to Qin." Han Fei said. "What does this mean?" Ying Hao said in confusion. "This plan is the best of both worlds at any time, but it is too gentle. If it weren''t for the intention of surrendering to Qin, it wouldn''t have offered this plan." Han Xin guessed nothing wrong. Li Si did have the intention to surrender to Qin, but he hid it very well, and no one could tell it yet. With Li Si''s wisdom, it is naturally not difficult to see that Qin destroyed Tang Dynasty and that Li Shimin is seeking death by himself by hitting a chariot with his own strength. Even with his full support, he cannot stop it. Li Si naturally did not want to bury Li Tang with him, but unlike others, generals from other people can surrender, and as a member of the Li Tang royal family, he was destined to be reused even if he surrendered. But once the Qin and Tang dynasties marry and Li Xiuning will marry into Qin, the situation will be completely different. Even if the Tang Kingdom is destroyed by Qin in the future, Li Si will not leave any verbal words when he surrenders to Qin. After all, he defected to the Li family''s son-in-law. Moreover, Li Xiuning was in Qin State, and Li Si surrendered to Qin, so he was not "naked". After all, he was the biggest contributor to the marriage between Qin and Tang Dynasty, and he was also Li Xiuning''s benefactor. It is not a matter of course to take care of him. It has to be said that Li Si¡¯s plan this time was for the Tang Dynasty, but in fact he was for himself, and both countries also benefited, which can be said to be a kill of three birds with one stone. "Of course, this is just Han Fei''s guess, and there is no definite determination." Hearing Han Fei''s words, everyone showed a meditative look, obviously they all agreed with it, including Qin Hao. At this time, Qin Hao was very curious. Who made this plan, but he was not in a hurry. He would naturally know when Li Xiuning came. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2268 The Treaty of Luoyang in Qin and Tang Dy Chapter 2268 Qin and Tang Luoyang Treaty (Central) Chapter 2265: The Treaty of Luoyang in Qin and Tang Dynasties (Chinese) "Lord, Han Fei believes that the battle in Guanzhong is over. If he continues to fight, even if he can conquer Chang''an, it will be more than worth the loss for our army." Han Fei said seriously. Qin Hao knew that even if he couldn''t fight this time, he would definitely fight next time, but Han Fei''s words aroused his interest. After all, it would not be worth the loss. "The fertile land of Guanzhong has more than three million people, and is known as the ninth largest granary. Li Tang obtained Guanzhong and supported more than 300,000 to 400,000 troops with his mere 12 counties, and squeezed into the ranks of powerful countries. If our army got Guanzhong, it should go further, so how could it be more than worth the loss? Ying Hao asked back. "If we get Guanzhong, our army will indeed go further in terms of strength, but it is not the case in the overall situation." At this point, Han Fei slowed down his speech and said earnestly: "Lord, our army''s expansion speed is too fast. In just one year, it captured the entire Hebei. The overall power is more than doubled. Before it has been completely digested, the war in Guanzhong has been launched, which has caused panic among most princes." ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jia Xu stood up and continued, "Don''t look at Cao Wei''s calmness on the surface and dare not have any dissatisfaction, but he has been secretly helping Li Tang. As for the Song and Wu countries, they have already clearly supported Li Tang on the issue of negotiations. The three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu were all allies, but they all stood on the side of Li Tang, let alone hostile countries such as Chu, Shu, Sui and Ming. ¡± As soon as Jia Xu finished speaking, Zhuge Liang also stood up. "Lord, the purpose of attacking Tang this time is to kill the chicken and warn the monkeys, so that all the princes can realize the strength of our army, so as to shock the princes in the world, and our army can rest and digest the results of the war with peace of mind. But if it is too shocked, it will intensify the joint efforts of the princes, and it will be more than worth the loss. Opening the Guanzhong portal and occupying more than ten counties in Guanzhong is enough. If the entire Guanzhong is forcibly occupied, it will definitely cause the princes to become more frightened and form an alliance to resist our army. It will be difficult to rest with peace of mind at that time. ¡± ¡°Yes, lord¡­¡± Liu Bowen also stood up, and then other civil officials also made suggestions, the general meaning was to be the case for the overall situation, so it would be better to stop as soon as possible. Seeing this, Ying Hao couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. For the same thing, the two civil and military factions of the Qin army had two completely different attitudes. The military''s attitude is that if you have such a good opportunity, you will never give up until you break the Chang''an and occupy Guanzhong. The attitude of civil officials is based on the overall situation. In order to appease all princes, especially the ally of Wei, Song and Wu, they can take a proper step back. Perhaps, this is the difference between literati and military generals. Ying Hao weighed the pros and cons, but finally got his true heart and turned to the civil minister. The Qin army was not afraid of the joining forces between the princes, but they needed rest and recovery. From the launch of the Hebei War, to the present, the Qin army has experienced several battles of hundreds of thousands of people, and has consumed the accumulated foundation over the years. It is obvious that it is impossible to fight against all the princes with its own strength. Of course, the princes also had conflicts with each other, and it was not that easy to join forces. But if the Qin army is too strong, it will force all the princes to unite, which will be more than worth the loss. "What Han Fei said is reasonable. In the face of the general trend of the world, in order to take into account the overall situation, he can give up the small profits in front of him." Ying Hao took a deep breath and said, "Where is Zhang Yi?" "I''m here." Zhang Yi immediately stood up, and Ying Hao replied: "The negotiations between the two countries will be fully held to you." "Promise, Zhang Yi will live up to the lord''s expectations." "Remember, this king can allow Li Tang to retain Chang''an City, but Li Tang must ced Zuo Fengling. With Zuo Fengling in his hands, the counties captured by Guanzhong can be connected into a whole, and our army will completely gain a foothold in Guanzhong. In addition, in order to show sincerity, Li Tang wanted to marry the princess, so the marriage partner must be Li Xiuning, and the other two children must be sent back together. ¡± At this point, Ying Hao heard this, looked at everyone and asked, "Dear Military Advisors, look, are there anything else to add?" "Li Shimin must hand over the two traitors Qin Hai and Sima Yi to our army for the destruction." Liu Bowen said in a deep voice. "Yes, I almost forgot about this. Qin Hai and Sima Yi must hand over it." Although Ying Hao said this, he did not think that Li Shimin would be so weak that he handed over Sima Yi and Hu Hai. Sima Yi has already served in the Tang Dynasty and his official position is not low. If Li Shimin handed over him, will anyone dare to surrender to him in the future? Isn''t this digging a grave? Of course, in negotiations, we naturally asked for a lot of money to pay it back locally. Even if we had to get back Hu Hai, a traitor, it would be a profit for Qin. Just as everyone was making a fuss, Kong Xuan, who was standing aside as a guard, suddenly spoke, "Why don''t you add Kong Peng?" He already knew that his younger brother had shown his skills in the Guanzhong battlefield, causing considerable trouble for the Qin army, so when he saw this opportunity, he naturally wanted to capture his younger brother through diplomacy. "General Kong Xuan, although Kong Peng betrayed the Kong family, he was not a traitor to our army, and he did not join the Tang Kingdom. The reason for forcing Li Shimin to hand him over is not sufficient." Jia Xu said. "It''s okay, it can be included in the negotiation regulations. At worst, it''s a verbal battle with Li Tang." Ying Hao showed a sinister smile on his face and sneered: "Anyway, the negotiations will not end, and Li Jing''s attack on Chang''an will not end either." In terms of negotiations, the Qin army was not in a hurry, and Li Tang should be in a hurry. Of course, the Qin army cannot ask for too much price and cannot exceed Li Tang''s bottom line, otherwise there will be no sincerity in peace talks. In that case, it will only make all countries even more uneasy, and feel that Qin will not even give Li Tang the chance to surrender. After hearing the conditions everyone put forward, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but smile bitterly. There are some conditions that if he wants Li Tang to accept it, he must give up his benefits. But which benefit should we give up? After thinking about it, Zhang Yi decided to take a step back in terms of war reparations. After all, after such a big war, Li Tang''s finances may have bottomed out, and it is not realistic to expect Li Tang to lose money. Besides, the Qin State did not lack the amount of war compensation for Li Tang. It would be better to reduce the war compensation in exchange for Li Tang''s promise to other conditions. . . . . . . . . . . . Li Shangyin held talks with Zhang Yi again. He knew that this negotiation was related to the survival of Li Tang, so he was both nervous and looking forward to it. When Li Shangyin heard that Qin finally let go and allowed Tang to retain Chang''an, he felt relieved in his heart and said that there was no vain in trouble these days. Chang''an is the core of Guanzhong. If it is lost, the Tang army will completely withdraw from Guanzhong. Li Shimin could accept defeat, accept surrender, and accept his own throne, but he could not accept his withdrawal from Guanzhong. Without Guanzhong, the national strength of the Tang Kingdom will be greatly reduced and completely fall out of the ranks of strong countries, which is something that all the senior leaders of the Tang Kingdom cannot accept. "The Qin State said before that I did not allow me to keep Chang''an, but now it has been loose. It seems that I still have sincerity in peace talks." Li Shangyin thought to himself, but when he learned about the conditions, his face turned red with anger. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2269 The Treaty of Luoyang in Qin and Tang Dynasties (Part 2) Chapter 2269 Qin-Tang Luoyang Treaty (Part 2) Chapter 2266: The Treaty of Luoyang in Qin and Tang Dynasties (Part 2) "Mr. Zhang Yi, my king has already agreed to surrender and he has left the throne, but your side still wants to ced the entire Zuo Feng Ling and You Fufeng counties. This is a big appetite." Li Shangyin said angrily. There are three counties and 38 counties in Guanzhong, and 14 counties have been occupied by the Qin army. Zuo Fengling has 13 counties, of which 7 have surrendered to Qin, and only 5 counties remain under the control of the Tang army. There are 15 counties in Youfufeng, and there are also 4 counties in the hands of Qin. Once the eight counties required by Qin State fall into the hands of the Qin army, the originally scattered territory of the Qin army will be connected into a whole and will completely gain a firm foothold in Guanzhong. At that time, Guanzhong will be divided into two, showing a trend of division between the north and the south. The northern part of Guanzhong and the eastern part belong to the Qin army, while the southern part and the western part belong to the Li Tang. In this case, it would be difficult to expel the Qin army from Guanzhong, which Li Shangyin would not want to see anyway. "The cedes of Feng Ling and Fufeng County on the left are absolutely not allowed." Li Shangyin refused decisively. Zhang Yi seemed not surprised at Li Shangyin''s reaction and smiled faintly: "Dare you ask the Tang envoy, can the defense of these eight counties be compared with Xiao Guanwuguan?" Li Shangyin was silent for a moment and replied, "I can''t." "Even Xiaoguan and Wuguan have been captured by our army, and Chang''an is in danger now. Do you think our army does not have the ability to break through these five counties?" Hearing this, Li Shangyan did not dare to speak. Zhang Yi''s attitude is already very obvious. If you do not take Zuo Fengling''s five counties and connect the place you have obtained into a whole, the Qin army''s foundation in Guanzhong is ultimately unstable, so whether Li Tang agrees or not, the five counties and Qin states of Zuo Fengling''s five counties and Qin will be settled. Li Shangyin only felt powerless in his heart. He only now truly realized the sentence Ying Hao said: A weak country has no diplomacy, how correct and cruel it is. Li Shangyin understood clearly. The choice given by Qin State was actually to either give up Chang''an or leave Feng Ling''s five counties. Give up Chang''an is equivalent to giving up the entire Guanzhong. Give up the 5 counties of Fengling on the left and 3 counties of Fufeng on the right, and can still own half of Guanzhong. So, he had no choice but to choose the latter. "The Tang Dynasty can cede land, but there are too many 8 counties, and the Qin Dynasty must also ensure that after the Tang Dynasty surrenders, the Qin army will not be allowed to take the lead in using troops against the Tang Dynasty." Li Shangyin said seriously. "Of course, but the premise is that the Tang Kingdom cannot betray the Qin Dynasty." Zhang Yi said with a smile. Li Shangyin nodded and began to discuss the number of county towns ceded, and proposed that at most three counties could be ceded. Zhang Yi naturally couldn''t agree, but after talking for a long time, he could no longer talk about the four counties. In this regard, Zhang Yi and Li Shangyin both chose to keep the common and preserve the differences and began to continue discussing the subsequent regulations. "Mr. Zhang Yi, your side called Qin Hai, Sima Yi and Kong Peng a traitor to the Qin State. As far as we know below, neither Sima Yi nor Kong Peng has served in Qin State." The implication is that if you want to get a friend, you can only get a friend of Hu Hai, and it is impossible for the other two times. For Hu Hai''s moral corruption and useless waste, Li Tang might have protected him during his prosperous period, but now the Tang Dynasty itself is difficult to protect him, so it is naturally impossible to protect him. As for Sima Yi and Kong Peng, they are both the most top talented civil and military talents, so it is naturally impossible to give up. "But Sima Yi betrayed the Sima family, planned a coup, and participated in the rebellion, which caused considerable losses to the Qin Dynasty..." Zhang Yi put pressure on Li Shangyin from all aspects. Li Shangyin was sweating on his forehead, but he still gritted his teeth and refused to let go. The two sides talked for an afternoon, but there were still many differences. No one could tell anyone, so they could only stay for the talk tomorrow. Before leaving, Zhang Yi threatened: "Mr. Li, remind you that negotiations are negotiations and wars are wars. If Chang''an City is captured by our army during our negotiations, you will have much more than that." Li Shangyin was so angry that he couldn''t speak, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t make any decisions about some things. He could only send a letter back first, waiting for the orders of the King of Tang, and at the same time contacting envoys from various countries to put pressure on Qin. The next day, Li Shangyin pulled the envoys of the six countries of Shu, Chu, Song, Wu, Ming and Sui to negotiate with Zhang Yi, and put pressure on the seventh momentum, hoping to use this to force Zhang Yi to give in. Seeing this, Zhang Yi found envoys from the Southern Barbarians of Wei to show his momentum and let them watch from the side. Faced with the pressure from the seven countries, Zhang Yi still firmly adhered to the bottom line, and used his own strength to fight against the group, bringing the art of negotiation to the extreme. The two sides debated for a whole day, advancing and retreating, but there were still a lot of differences. All seven countries were shocked by Zhang Yi''s toughness, especially the attitudes of Song and Wu became more ambiguous. As a result, the Qin and Tang negotiations were initially in a deadlock. It was not until the arrival of Sun Jian and Zhao Kuangyin and the Fei Ge¡¯s letter from Chang¡¯an that the deadlock was broken again. After Sun Jian and Zhao Kuangyin arrived, they did not directly express their opinions on the Qin and Tang negotiations, but during the meeting with the King of Qin, they said a few words to Tang State, which also made Ying Hao wary. Qin does not care about the opinions of these hostile countries in Shu and Chu, but the three allies of Wei, Song and Wu must not care about them. Once they all turn against Qin, then Qin will be enemies all over the world. Before completely digesting Hebei and restoring national strength, Qin still needs the existence of these allies. In order to give face to the Song and Wu countries, Ying Hao ordered Zhang Yi to take a step back on the issue of cede land, and finally talked about only cedeing Zuo Fengling''s five counties. With 5 counties in hand, Qin''s territory in Guanzhong can still be connected into a whole area. As for the Feige''s letter sent by Li Shimin back, he gave Li Shangyin greater negotiation authority and also told Li Shangyin to let him end the negotiation as soon as possible. In the end, Zhang Yi proposed to reduce the war allocation by half, and Li Shangyin accepted all the conditions of Qin. In the witness of many countries such as Chu, Shu, Sui, Wei, Song and Wu, Li Shangyin represented the Tang Dynasty and Zhang Yi represented the Qin Dynasty, and jointly signed the famous "Treaty of Qin and Tang Luoyang" in later generations. The "Qin and Tang Luoyang Treaty" has a total of 18 large and small regulations: Article 1: The Tang Kingdom will leave the pseudo-Han from now on, and will surrender to the Qin Dynasty, and voluntarily become a vassal state of the Qin Dynasty. Article 2: King Li Shimin of Tang took his throne and was demoted to Duke of the State. Article 3: Qin and Tang Dynasty used the current occupation of land as the dividing line, and Tang State was ceding the land of Zuo Fengling to Qin State. ¡­ Article 6: Send the prince Li Zhi to Luoyang to take on the hostage. There are no major changes in the Tang Dynasty, and the prince is not allowed to return to the country... ¡­ Article 9: The two countries will marry each other and make an alliance forever. Princess Li Xiuning of the Tang Dynasty married King Ying Hao of Qin... ¡­ Article 11: Li Shimin wanted to inherit the mistake of besieging Luoyang and personally apologize to the soldiers who died in the Qin State... ¡­ Article 15: Tang State returns Qin Hai, the traitor of Qin State... ¡­ Article 18: After the armistice, the Qin and Tang dynasties jointly disarmament, and the total strength of the two countries in Guanzhong shall not exceed 100,000. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2270 Part two in Yongzhou, stop the army and quit the battle Chapter 2270: Part 2 in Yongzhou, stop the army and quit the battle Chapter 2267: Partition between Yongzhou and stop the war The news of the signing of the Treaty of Luoyang came out, and the people of Qin were in jubilation. After all, the signing of the treaty meant that the war was about to end. From the battle of Hebei to the signing of the treaty, within this year, the Qin State fought three or four times in a large war of hundreds of thousands of people, and countless small-scale wars were imminent, which also put both the government and the people under great pressure on the war. You should know that the policies during the war in Qin State were completely different from those during peacetime. The state of Qin is divided into three types: one is the truce state, two is the local war state, and three is the state of total war state. The three states correspond to different wartime policies. In the Battle of Hebei, Qin State originally started a local war state, after all, it only used the resources of Bingzhou and Hetao. But with the five armies of the Southern Han Dynasty attacking Qin, the Qin State, which started wars on multiple fronts, had to start a state of full-scale war. In the state of full-scale war, all resources are given priority to provide an army, and the people must also provide voluntary corvee, and only a small amount of remuneration. According to statistics, during the Jizhou War, the Qin State accumulated nearly one million people in Bingzhou and Hetao, and carried out volunteer labor service to transport food and grass for the front line. As for the Youzhou War, 800,000 people were recruited to serve labor service in Jizhou and Qingbei. As for Jingzhou and Sizhou, the number of people who were in labor service was a little smaller, but the total number reached as many as 700,000. In the state of full-scale war, all resources in the country were tilted towards war, which caused a significant reduction in GDP during the war. If the people continue for a long time, the people will definitely have more complaints. If the accumulated complaints will form public grievances, which is not conducive to rule. This is also one of the reasons why all the civil officials support the ceasefire. Now that the war is over, Qin State ends its wartime state and returns to its original cultivation policy, Qin State will return to a normal social state. This is equivalent to unraveling the shackles that bind the people, and the people naturally cheered. In addition to the people, they felt that the happiest envoys of the hostile state of Qin were forced to give in to the forcing Qin to retreat, which proved that Qin was afraid of joining forces with all countries. Qin State was afraid, so they insisted on uniting, but Wei, Song and Wu were still allies of Qin State, and it was not that easy to pull them all into the anti-Qin alliance. Among Qin''s allies, Wei was too close to Qin. Before completely breaking away from Qin''s control, he did not dare to be an enemy of Qin. As for Wu, if you want to pull it into the alliance, even if Shu and Sui are willing, Chu will not. Therefore, the Seven-Nation Alliance is still full of difficulties and a long way to go. Some people are happy about the signing of the treaty, and naturally many people are dissatisfied with it, such as students from the Imperial Academy. The students are far more knowledgeable and vision than the people. They feel that with the strength of Qin, they can completely take advantage of the victory and swallow up the entire Yongzhou in one bite, and completely defeat the Tang State. Now that we are halfway through the battle, we have only won half of Yongzhou. It would be a pity to stop the army. Besides, even if the two countries quit their troops and truce, Qin could win more benefits as a victory. Compared with the Treaty of Jinyang and Lulong, the terms on the Treaty of Luoyang are really cheaper than Tang. The unequal treaty signed by Qin and Yuan Qing won a lot of benefits without fighting, and also made the appetite of Qin''s officials tricky, so it was naturally difficult to accept the relatively equal "Luoyang Treaty". For this reason, the students of the Imperial Academy decided to jointly write a letter, asking for an additional eight agreements, but the letter was not submitted at all. Instead, they were detained by the Imperial Academy priest Xun Shuang in the middle. In addition to the students of the Imperial Academy, there are many insights and people who are interested in the Qin Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Qiao Feng, etc., who are also dissatisfied with this treaty, but they know that Qin is in order to take the overall situation into consideration, so they do not compete with other countries in these small profits. "This time the Tang Dynasty had a good time. If the Qin King had not ascended the throne and the envoys of various countries were in Luoyang, it would have been a situation where Yongzhou would be divided. But it was nothing. If the Qin army was sending troops down, Li Tang would not be able to protect Guanzhong." In Tongfu Inn, Li Bai said to Li Xunhuan opposite him while drinking. Li Xunhuan raised her glass and drank it all, and felt a little depressed. Although he left the Li family and wandered around the world with his idol Li Bai, he was born in the Li family after all, and his blood relationship could not be eliminated. Naturally, he did not want the Tang Kingdom to be destroyed by the Qin Dynasty. But now it seems that the Tang Kingdom, which has lost half of Guanzhong, has already surrendered and has lost its enterprising spirit, has no capital to confront Qin. Not only Li Xunhuan, but anyone with some knowledge does not think that Qin will be satisfied with half of Yongzhou. The Tang State is trying to get a breather, so why isn¡¯t the Qin State the same? After Qin State cultivates and regains its health and completely digests Hebei, what will Tang State use to resist the Qin army? Li Xunhuan sighed helplessly, "What can you do if the general trend is going to happen?" "This friend''s opinion is quite good." Jiang Shang appeared next to Li Baizhuo, looked at Li Bai and Li Xunhuan with a smile, and bowed, "I, Xiong Fei, can I discuss it together?" Li Bai didn''t care at first, but he just thought he was an old man with some knowledge. But when he saw Wen Zhong beside Jiang Shang and found that he could not find the depth of the other party, he was shocked and quickly saluted and said, "Li Bai has seen two seniors, take a seat quickly, take a seat quickly." Wen Zhong showed a look of surprise: "Are you the poet Li Bai?" "It''s just a false reputation, not worth mentioning." Although Li Bai was born in the Yellow Turban, his talent was famous all over the world. Even Jiang Shang and Wen Zhong, who were interested in the Han Dynasty, could not feel disgusted with him. Jiang Shang and Wen Zhong looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that after entering Luoyang, they found an inn and the person who casually talked to them would be a famous poet. Is this world too small? Or are they too lucky? In fact, it is not just Jiang Shang and Wen Zhong. This phenomenon of encountering famous scholars by chance is common in Luoyang now. The King of Qin was about to be elected emperor. Not only were envoys from all countries gathered together, but famous scholars from all over the world also gathered in Luoyang. It was naturally nothing. "Since Li Bai has invited me, I will refuse..." Before he finished speaking, the screams rang beside Jiang Shang''s ears. "Li Bai, you are the poetic immortal Li Bai. Lao Bai, come and see, the poetic immortal is here in our store." "What is the Poetry Immortal? I''m still a thief... What Poetry Immortal?" "Really fake? Damn, it''s really real. Come and see, the poet is here." "Mr. Taibai, I am your poetry fan. Since "Willing to Wine" and "The Road to Shu is Difficult", you have not released a new work in three months. I wonder what will be used for your next work?" ¡°Mr. Taibai¡­¡± After a while, a large number of people flocked to Li Bai''s private room. Because there were too many people, Jiang Shang and Wen Zhong were squeezed out. Looking at the people who were still rushing in, Jiang Shang and Wen Zhong were stunned. What''s wrong with young people nowadays? Or are they already stubborn? . . . . . . . . . . . Chang''an, Qin army camp. "Report... the lord has an order. The Treaty of Luoyang has been signed. Li Tang admitted defeat and surrendered. The two countries ceased to fight. After the settlement of the ceased land was completed, the army retreated into Lantian, Chongquan, Xinfeng and Yuli in four directions." Mr. Lu Qing read out Ying Hao''s decree in public. As soon as he finished speaking, the scene was immediately in full swing. "What? Chang''an is about to attack. At this time, the truce is coming?" Gao Chong said in shock. "That''s right, if the troops are withdrawn at this time, will the soldiers who have suffered casualties in the siege be killed in vain?" Yuwen Cheng said in discomfort. "We cannot withdraw our troops. Even if we withdraw our troops, we will have to wait until we capture Chang''an." Lu Bu said. "Yes, I will not accept the orders of the king outside..." ¡­ "Enough, shut up for me." After Li Jing shouted loudly, the scene suddenly became quiet. After Li Jing took the order from the scholar, he said, "Li Jing is very careful to obey the order of his lord." After Lu Xiucai looked at the generals with lingering fear, he immediately said to Li Jing: "The opening ceremony is coming soon. The four governors Bai Qi, Yue Fei, Meng Tian and Zhou Yu have all returned to Luoyang. General, as one of the five generals of the Great Qin Dynasty, you should try your best to rush back to Luoyang to watch the ceremony." Li Jing''s eyes were condensed and he clasped his fists and said, "I understand. Please report to your lord. Before the founding ceremony, Li Jing will definitely return to Luoyang." (This chapter ends) Chapter 2271 Brother and sister break up, Xiuning returns to Qin Chapter 2271 Brother and sister break up, Xiuning returns to Qin Chapter 2268: Brother and sister break up, Xiuning returns to Qin Lu Xiucai left, but did not return to Luoyang directly, but entered Chang''an as an envoy to conduct the next negotiation with Li Shimin. As soon as Lu Xiucai walked out of the big tent, the next second the big tent boiled again. "Grandmaster, do you really want to withdraw your troops? I''ll give up now, and I''ll be unwilling to accept it." Gongsun Xuanyuan said with a look of reluctance. ¡°Yes, the Grand Governor¡­¡± All the generals agreed, obviously unwilling to withdraw their troops at this time. From the time when Qin and Tang restarted the negotiations to the end of the negotiations, the two sides officially reached an agreement, which took a total of eight days. During this period, the 200,000 Qin troops outside Chang''an City were not idle, but launched a strong attack on Chang''an. The Tang army was already in a low morale, and among the previous fighters, the Qin army won the victory, which once again hit the morale of the Tang army. Therefore, the Qin army thought that the capture of Chang''an would be very smooth, but the fact was that the eight-day fierce attack still failed to capture Chang''an. During these eight days of siege, the main force of the Qin army added cannon fodder to lose nearly 20,000 soldiers. Although they were unable to conquer Chang''an in one go, the casualties caused to the Tang army were also increasing. If this trend continues, it will be only a matter of time before conquering Chang''an. At this time, the Qin generals naturally refused to let them withdraw their troops. "Do you think our governor wants to withdraw his troops?" Hearing Li Jing''s words, the generals realized that the biggest impact of withdrawing the troops was Li Jing. As the Grand Governor of Yongzhou, Li Jing led the 200,000 troops of four routes this time, but failed to conquer the entire Guanzhong. He should be the one who is most unwilling to accept it. Li Jing naturally didn''t want to withdraw his troops, but he understood what it means to do, so he explained: "The solidity of Chang''an City is far beyond the expectations before the war. It will take at least one and a half months to take it, but the time left for us is less than a month." Li Jing understood clearly that the eight days of negotiations between the two countries were the last time the lord had won for him. If you can''t conquer Chang''an after these eight days, then even if you continue to attack for the next half month, there will be no result. "Before the founding ceremony, the Guanzhong War must end. Since Chang''an cannot be conquered within the prescribed time, why do you have to increase casualties?" Li Jing said in a deep voice. Hearing this, all the generals fell into silence and no one opposed the withdrawal of troops. Seeing this, Li Jing ordered: "Send the order to revoke the siege of Chang''an." Li Jing cannot withdraw his troops for the time being. After all, Lu Qinghou has not yet come out of Chang''an, and Li Tang has not yet agreed to the terms of the "Luoyang Treaty", but it is still possible to withdraw the siege and show sincerity. With Li Jing''s order, the Qin troops besieged in the city were recalled to the camp one after another. The Tang army on the city tower saw that the Qin army stopped siege and revoked the siege. They thought they had won the battle, and they all shouted and started to revel. "The Qin army withdrew its troops, and the Qin army withdrew its troops..." In Chang''an City, the Tang Dynasty''s Mansion. Li Shimin looked at the well-dressed scholar Lu Xiucai, wearing official uniforms, and always felt that this person looked familiar, but he just couldn''t remember where he had seen him. "Envoy Qin, have we seen it before?" Lu Xiucai looked surprised. He had only met Li Shimin once, but he never expected that Li Shimin still had an impression of him. After all, he was too ordinary when he was still in the Seven Heroes Town. "Seven Heroes Town, Lv Qinghou." Lv Xiucai smiled and saluted, while Li Shimin showed a sudden look of consciousness. He had obviously remembered the scholar and his eyes suddenly showed a look of surprise. The timid and thin waiter at the time has now become the special envoy of Qin. It is indeed no wonder that nothing has happened in this world. "So it''s an old friend." After sighing, Li Shimin took the form of official business and said with a cold face: "I already know the purpose of Qin envoy''s trip. Tomorrow, I will announce my departure from the throne in public and surrender to Qin and become a vassal state." "Why do you have to tomorrow? It''s better to choose a day than to meet the day, and it''s better to just go today." Lu Xiucai said with a smile. As soon as he finished speaking, all the civil officials of the Tang Dynasty present glared at him, and many people even jumped out and pointed at Lu Xiucai and cursed. Lu Xiucai ignored this, as if the other party''s insults were barking, and he just looked at Li Shimin calmly. Li Shimin clenched his fist tightly, but after a while, he let go. From the time he decided to surrender in exchange for survival, he knew that there would be such a day and he would be humiliated, but he didn''t expect that this day would come so quickly. "Since the incoming time is in a hurry, then let''s do it today." Li Shimin said lightly, and then ordered the convening of senior civil and military officials in the city, and then announced the terms of the Luoyang Treaty in public and the matter of resigning from the throne to Qin. "From today, I, Li Shimin, have left the throne, and Tang State has surrendered to Qin State and become a vassal state..." After seeing this scene, the civil and military officials who were summoned seemed to have collapsed, and they all cried and called for their parents, obviously it was difficult to accept such cruel things. But the country is so cruel. At least the Tang Dynasty is still there and has autonomy. It is just that the dignity is rubbed against the ground by Qin, and the whole country is hit hard. Since Li Shimin left the throne, he did not call himself Duke or Mausoleum. After all, Tang is now a vassal state of Qin. It would be against the rules to call Duke and Mausoleum without authorization. After Ying Hao became emperor, he would naturally enthrone him. He witnessed with his own eyes that since Li Shimin passed away from the throne, the main task of Lu Qinghou''s trip was completed. After all, Li Shimin had even completed such a humiliating matter, so it was naturally impossible to violate other terms. "The garrisons of Zuo Fengling''s five counties and Li Keyong''s troops from Huayin will withdraw within five days and hand over the control of the city to your army. I hope your army will not attack our retreating army." Li Shimin said. Lu Qinghou nodded: "Since our two countries have stopped their troops and truce up, we will naturally not attack the Tang army." "Qin Hai and Sima Yi, the envoy can take Qin Hai away directly, as for Sima Yi..." As he said that, Li Shimin showed a hint of embarrassment, and Lu Xiucai asked, "Is there something unexpected happening?" "Sima Yi is the garrison of Baling. He seemed to have guessed that I would abandon him. Before the negotiations were over, he fled. Now I don''t know where he is. I believe that with the Qin intelligence network, it is only a matter of time to catch Sima Yi." Li Shimin said it was extremely sincere, but Lu Xiucai sneered in his heart. He didn''t believe a single word of what Li Shimin said, but he would not expose Li Shimin. It was just right that Sima Yi would not be handed over. After Qin State''s cultivation was restored, he happened to use this as an excuse to send troops to attack Tang State. When he entered the city, Lu Qinghou was alone, but when he left the city, he brought out Hu Hai who was tied into rice dumplings. After seeing Hu Hai, the generals of the Qin army were immediately excited, especially Qin Ji and Qin Si and other generals from the Qin family. They rushed up and beat Hu Hai up. If Li Jing hadn''t stopped him, they might have been beaten to death. Ying Hao had already issued an order to publicly execute the traitor Hu Hai and the tyrant Liu Bei, the tyrant who killed the throne, in front of everyone in the world, and sacrifice to his ancestors and the late emperor on the day of ascending the throne. Therefore, Li Jing naturally could not let Hu Hai be beaten to death by Qin Ji. As for Hu Hai, his heart was full of despair, and his intestines of regret were almost green. He rebeled from the clan and surrendered to Li Tang because he believed that Qin could not survive the siege of many countries. At that time, there were many people who had the same idea as him. As a result, not only did Qin force himself to survive, but now Ying Hao is going to be the emperor of the Han Dynasty, and he has become a clown who voluntarily gave up his identity as a royal relative. If you want to die, give Hu Hai another chance. He will never do this, but it is too late to say anything now. Lu Qinghou escorted Hu Hai back to Luoyang, while Li Jing continued to hand over the territory with Li Tang. He not until he accepted the city given up by the Tang army, he ordered the army to retreat to four cities including Lantian and Xinfeng. Just as the last Qin army was about to leave Chang''an, the gates of Chang''an opened wide, and Li Shimin personally escorted a team of carriages from the city. It was the marriage convoy of Tang State. Not only did the Tang State princess Li Xiuning, but also the prince Li Xingyun. Just before the negotiations between the two countries ended, Li Shimin abolished Li Zhi''s position as crown prince and instead made Li Xingyun the new crown prince. Li Shimin would do this, so he naturally couldn''t bear to let Li Zhi, the legitimate son, go to Luoyang to be a hostage. After all, he may never come back again when he goes there, while Li Xingyun is different. He is a concubine''s son. If a son must be sacrificed, in Li Shimin''s opinion, a illegitimate son is better than a legitimate son. At this time, Li Xingyun''s cute little face was full of fear and anxiety, which made people feel pity for life, and even Li Shimin felt a little guilty. "Father, do you want Nebula?" "How could it be? Xingyun, don''t think too much. My father will take you home sooner or later." Li Shimin stroked Li Xingyun''s little head and said extremely serious: "You must remember when you go to Luoyang this time. Don''t cause trouble. You must listen to Aunt Xiuning in everything." "Well, Nebula remembers it." Li Xingyun nodded obediently. Li Shimin still knows Li Xiuning very well. Although their brother and sister have completely turned against each other, Li Xiuning is even more hated for him, but she will never take his anger on his son. After Li Xingyun entered Luoyang, with the help of his aunt Li Xiuning, his life as a proton in Luoyang would be better. When he arrived in front of the Qin army formation, Li Xiuning, who was pale-faced, was helped out from the carriage by two maids, obviously because his internal force was blocked. "Xiu Ning, forgive me, I have no choice but to do this." Li Shimin said apologetically, he really doesn''t want to use his sister, but the matter has reached this point. If Li Xiuning gets married, it will be a good thing for both countries and he cannot refuse. Li Xiuning smiled disdainfully. She had seen through Li Shimin and was extremely disappointed with this second brother. She was too lazy to talk nonsense to him and said coldly: "Where is Qi''er and Lin''er?" Seeing this, Li Shimin sighed slightly, and then carried Lin''er out of a carriage behind him. Lin''er hadn''t seen her mother for more than ten days. She missed her so much that she ran over as soon as she saw Li Xiuning. Li Xiuning also rushed up, hugged her son and started crying, and asked if she had been abused during this period. After getting an answer that she didn''t have, she felt relieved. "Xiu Ning, why do you think of your second brother like this? Lin''er is your son and my nephew. How could I abuse him?" Li Shimin said with a wry smile. Li Xiuning wiped off her tears, looked at Li Shimin coldly, and said in a deep voice: "Where is Qi''er?" Li Shimin was silent for a moment and replied, "Qi''er can''t be returned to you for the time being. He needs to stay as a hostage. After the agreement between the two countries is successfully implemented, I will accompany you to send Qi''er to Luoyang to reunite you, mother and son." "Li, Shi, people." Li Xiuning was so angry that her whole body was trembling, and her eyes seemed to be about to spit out of fire. She knew that her second brother was a kind and righteous person, but she never expected that he would be so heartless. This was to take all her efforts and slaves for granted, and to squeeze out all the value of their mother and son. "You will definitely regret today''s decision." After coldly speaking, Li Xiuning held his son and walked towards the Qin army without looking back. As for Li Tang, she not only has no attachment, but is also full of resentment. She wants to take revenge, she wants to make Li Shimin regret it, regret treating her, her own sister like this. Looking at Li Xiuning''s departure back, Li Shimin opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he couldn''t say anything. After sighing, he signaled his son beside him to chase after him. Li Xingyun was frightened by the argument between her father and aunt. She was pushed several times before she reacted. She chased after her short legs, and ran and shouted, "Auntie, wait for me." Li Xiuning was already heartbroken by Li Shimin. She hated her brother for taking advantage of her mother and son, and it would be great if she could not help but target Li Xingyun. How could she still pay attention to Li Xingyun? At this moment, Huo Qubing came with a team of cavalry. When he saw the child in Xiuning''s arms, he immediately understood and bowed with fists and said, "Huo Bing, General Pingbei of the Qin Dynasty, was ordered to come and **** his wife back to Beijing." Li Xiuning raised his head: "General Huo, I don''t want to go to Luoyang so soon." Huo Qubing was stunned and frowned and said, "Madam, this is a bit unruly. Please don''t make things difficult for me." "I heard that Fu Cunshen, Changsun Wuji and others were captured, and they would rather die than surrender to Qin State. Xiuning was not talented. Now that she has entered Qin as a wife, she should make contributions to her husband''s family and be willing to serve as lobbyists to persuade these surrenders in the future." Li Xiuning said lightly, she didn''t think she could only use it to marry. Who is her, Li Xiuning? She is the iron lady of Tang who can fight and dismiss the horse and govern the country. Even if she doesn''t rely on anyone, she is better than most men in the world. So, in her opinion, this entry into Qin was another kind of "official service". She wanted her cruel second brother to know that giving up her was the most wrong decision he made in his life. Hearing Li Xiuning say he wanted to help persuade the surrendering generals, Huo Qubing smiled and said, "Madam, it''s not easy to persuade these surrendering generals, so you''d better not get involved." "The general may not know that Fu Cunshen recommended to Li Shimin. As for Changsun Wuji, he was attacked by an assassin two years ago and was hit by a poisoned arrow. The doctors in Chang''an were helpless. It was my mother who invited Yu Ji to save him. In addition, generals such as Yang Jian, Gao Siji, Shangshi and other masters, Li Kui and Li Si, have also received the kindness of my concubines. "Li Xiuning said lightly. Huo Qubing was stunned when he heard this. This was too amazing. He seemed to understand why his lord wanted to marry this woman. This woman''s influence in the Tang State is second only to Li Shimin and Li Kui. If this woman helps her, she will be better than 100,000 soldiers. "Madam is really sure?" Huo Qubing asked with some uncertainty. ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not separated.¡± Hearing this, Huo Qubing made up his mind and gritted his teeth and said, "Since that''s the case, I, Huo Bing, are violating military orders and let you give it a try." ¡°Thank you, General.¡± (This chapter ends) Chapter 2272 Fu Zhang surrenders, Cun Xiao returns Chapter 2272 Fu Zhang surrenders, Cun Xiao returns Chapter 2269: Fu Zhang surrenders, Cun Xiao returns Huo Qubing decided to write to Li Xiuning once and asked her to help persuade the captured Li Tang generals, and the first goal was Fu Cunshen. Although Fu Cunshen was not captured by Huo Qubing, but was captured by Zhang Liao, after the meeting, Li Jing detained all senior generals of the Tang Kingdom who were unwilling to surrender. In other words, generals such as Fu Cunshen, Zhang Xiu, and Changsun Wuji are now detained together. In the prison. "Fu Cunshen, someone has come to see you." Hearing this, Fu Cunshen thought he was a surrendered colleague, but when he saw the visitor, he was shocked. "Princess Xiuning, why is it you?" Fu Cunshen was very puzzled. How could Li Xiuning, the princess of the Tang Kingdom, appear here? "You and I are both abandoned sons of Tang. If you can appear here, why can''t I?" Li Xiuning''s cold remarks made Fu Cunshen even more shocked. Abandoned son? Princess Xiuning has become an abandoned son? Have the war outside been defeated to such a point? "What happened, Your Highness, Princess?" Fu Cunshen asked with a serious face. Li Xiuning was his benefactor. If it weren''t for Li Xiuning''s recommendation, he wouldn''t have been attracted by the King of Tang, so he respected Li Xiuning very much. "well¡­" After sighing, Li Xiuning briefly talked about his experience to Fu Cunshen, and also talked about the situation outside. When Fu Cunshen learned that the King of Tang was so heartless and even wanted to use his sister, Fu Cunshen''s eyes were full of anger, and he couldn''t believe that his lord was so heartless. The Tang Dynasty can have today, Li Shimin can become the King of Tang, and Princess Xiuning is the first contribution. Even if it doesn¡¯t depend on blood relationship, it depends on the contribution. If it doesn¡¯t depend on the contribution, it depends on the hard work. How can we treat the ministers who have made merits like this? Isn¡¯t this a disheartening thing? But when he learned that Li Shimin had already left the throne and had surrendered to Qin, Fu Cunshen also understood that Li Shimin was forced to do so. Li Shimin is on the verge of madness. Even his own sister can be abandoned. Will he still care about these ministers? As soon as he thought of this, Fu Cunshen''s heart was full of bitterness. "Your Highness, please tell me the purpose of coming here." "General Fu, I hope you surrender to Qin." Li Xiuning was straight to the point, Fu Cunshen''s eyes were full of surprise. He couldn''t believe that Li Xiuning, as the princess of Tang, was now coming to persuade him to surrender to Qin. Is this a complete turn against my brother Li Shimin? "General Fu, Li Shimin is unkind and righteous, and is not worthy of your loyalty to him. Come to Qin with me, and you will get better reuse in Qin." "But¡­" "You are worried about your family in Chang''an City, right? Don''t worry, as long as you agree to surrender to Qin, Qin will take your family back through diplomatic channels. The Tang Kingdom is now a vassal state of the Qin Dynasty, so I will definitely not let your family go. ¡± Hearing this, Fu Cunshen felt a little relieved. Li Xiuning helped him to this point. What else could he hesitate about? He knelt down immediately. "Princess Xiuning, Fu Cunshen is willing to surrender to the Qin Dynasty." "good." Li Xiuning finally showed a smile and stepped forward to help Fu Cunshen up. She knew Fu Cunshen''s ability. If it weren''t for the huge gap between Qin and Tang, Zhang Liao might not have been able to break through Fenglingdu, which Fu Cunshen was guarding. A genius commander like Fu Cunshen, as long as he is given a chance, he will definitely shine in the future. Among all the captured Tang generals, Li Xiuning valued the most. Fu Cunshen, so he was the first to lobby him. Now that Fu Cunshen has really surrendered, Li Xiuning also breathed a sigh of relief. With Fu Cunshen and other surrendered generals in the Tang Dynasty, she has such a little foundation in Qin State. Li Xiuning is different from the vast majority of women in this era. She is not the kind of woman who relies on men for everything. Even with his second brother Li Shimin, Li Xiuning has his own place in Tang State with his own abilities. Now that Li Xiuning is about to marry into Qin, she neither wants nor wants to, and completely becomes a vassal of Ying Hao, so she wants to fight for her future. Li Xiuning hasn''t seen Ying Hao in five years. There has been no contact between the two in the past five years, and she doesn''t know how much love she has left. Will Ying Hao have forgotten her? Even if I still remember her, after such a long time, the relationship between the two will definitely be much colder. Can we still go back to the past? Li Xiuning didn''t know about these things, but she didn''t feel confused. She knew Ying Hao. This man was not a pure lustful person. Compared to the beauty of a woman, he was more nostalgic and talented, and she, Li Xiuning, had both. Li Xiuning, who was once a bad coach, is definitely one of the people who know Tang Kingdom best, and is no less than Li Shimin. With her in Qin State, the civil and military officials in Tang State were like having an extra way of survival, and there was no need to end the dead end with Li Shimin. Ying Hao will be easier to annex Tang State with her assistance, and the surrendered generals of Tang State, and even the entire Tang State, are her support in Qin State. "General Fu, what is your personal relationship with General Zhang Xiu?" Li Xiuning asked. Fu Cunshen didn''t think about it and replied decisively: "It''s not bad. Brother Zhang has guided me in shooting skills, and I have also directed his military skills." "Since that''s the case, let''s go and lobby General Zhang Xiu with me." Zhang Xiu and Fu Cunshen are different. He has a grudge against the Qin army. Zhang Xiu''s uncle Zhang Ji died at the hands of Li Cunxiao in Hanguguan, and Li Cunxiao was the most powerful general of Qin, so it is naturally more difficult for him to surrender to Qin than Fu Cunshen. The reason why the Qin army did not kill Zhang Xiu was because he was Tong Yuan''s disciple, and the famous Zhao Yun was also Tong Yuan''s disciple, and the two were brothers. Zhao Yun is the son-in-law of the Qin family, and he made friends all over the Qin army. Tong Yuan is the master of Ying Hao''s extremely respect, and he also wrote a letter to invite the other party to come to Luoyang to watch the ceremony. Based on these two-layer relationship types, the Qin army did not attack Zhang Xiu. Not long ago, Zhao Yun came to lobby, but Zhang Xiu decisively refused. Although Li Xiuning gave Zhang Xiu a favor, even Zhao Yun failed, and she was not sure, so she pulled Fu Cunshen together. "Princess Xiuning, Brother Fu, why are you here?" Zhang Xiu''s reaction was even greater than Fu Cunshen. He didn''t understand why these two people appeared again, but when he heard the explanations of the two and the purpose of the visit, his face suddenly became ugly. The Tang Kingdom has not had much time. Does he really want to be buried with Tang Kingdom? Li Xiuning actually overestimated Zhang Xiu¡¯s hatred for Qin. When Zhang Jicai died, Zhang Xiu was indeed full of hatred and wanted to seek revenge on Li Cunxiao every day. It is precisely because of this that his strength has improved so quickly. But later he gradually became clear. After all, that was a war. Either you die or I die. It¡¯s no wonder whoever killed anyone. Besides, in the battle of Hangu Pass, Li Cunxiao killed more people, and nearly one-third of the famous generals in the Tang Dynasty were killed in battle, and even Li Yuanba was cut off. The families of these people, including the Tang King Li Shimin, all thought about Li Cunxiao taking revenge, but who could kill Li Cunxiao? Zhang Xiu thought this way, mainly because his enemy Li Cunxiao was too powerful, which made him unable to see any hope of revenge. So it would be better to give up hatred. In official history, Zhang Ji sent troops to Liu Biao to plunder due to lack of food in the army, but attacked Rangcheng in Nanyang County and died of the death of Liu Biao. After Zhang Ji''s death, Zhang Xiu took over the troops and did not avenge Zhang Ji, but instead joined forces with Liu Biao to station troops in Wancheng. This shows that Zhang Xiu is a sensible person. He will naturally avenge him if he can take revenge, but if he really can''t take revenge, he will not lose his life. Under the rotation of persuasion of Li Xiuning and Fu Cunshen, Zhang Xiu finally decided to give up the hatred between him and Li Cunxiao. Li Cunxiao is really too powerful. With his qualifications and strength, he can''t see any hope of revenge. Moreover, Tang is about to perish now, and there is no force in the world that can confront Qin alone. Continuing to fight against Qin is simply seeking death. Even the ants were alive, so Zhang Xiu naturally didn''t want to die, so he decided to give up his hatred and surrender to Qin. After saying that after surrendering Zhang Xiu, Li Xiuning was in a good mood and continued to lobby for other generals. Under the lobbying of Li Xiuning, Zhang Xiu and Fu Cunshen, the captured Tang army generals surrendered one after another, and only Changsun Wuji and several others were still persisting. Li Xiuning did not force this. Changsun Wuji is Li Shimin''s wife and brother. The relationship between the two is too close. If the Tang Kingdom has not destroyed the country and the old master has not died, he will probably not be able to raise his head for the rest of his life. Huo Qubing witnessed the entire process of Li Xiuning saying that he had surrendered Fu Cunshen, Zhang Xiu and other generals, and could not believe that the process would be so smooth. They said what Li Xiuning said, but those stubborn elements just don¡¯t want to surrender. Now they just say the same thing again, but they have completely different results. This made Huo Qubing sigh that Li Xiuning had such a great influence in Li Tang, so this marriage between Qin was definitely not a loss. The impact of Zhang Xiu and Fu Cunshen''s surrender was undoubtedly huge. Before them, there was no general at the level of the Central Army General in the Tang Kingdom to surrender to Qin. Those who surrendered were all lieutenants, and the highest level was just a general, but now they surrendered two at once. Everything is difficult at the beginning. With Zhang Xiu and Fu Cunshen taking the lead, there will definitely be more generals who surrender to the Tang Kingdom in the future and the level will be higher. With Li Xiuning here, if he sends troops to capture the Tang Kingdom in the future, he may not be able to surrender famous generals and ministers such as Yang Jian, Gao Siji, Li Ju, and Li Si. Looking at the generals such as Zhang Xiu, Fu Cunshen, who were standing behind Li Xiuning with a respectful look on their faces, Huo Qubing said, "Madam, the matter about the generals'' families has been reported to Governor Li Jing. A few days ago, the Grand Governor had sent envoys to Chang''an. After some negotiations, Li Tang had agreed to send them back to the generals'' families. ¡± No way to disagree. Regarding the Luoyang Treaty, Li Tang had some small clauses that were not fulfilled in accordance with the agreement, such as the issue of Sima Yi and the Proton. Especially the Proton, the temporary abolishment of the Crown Prince Li Zhi and the establishment of Li Xingyun as the Crown Prince is not a use of loopholes in the treaty. Even if the excuse Li Tang made was good, if he failed to fulfill it, he would not fulfill it. Qin could use this to say that Li Tang did not abide by the agreement and lacked sincerity. The reason why Qin did not hold him accountable was that he deliberately dug a hole for Li Tang again. In Ying Hao''s opinion, what is the treaty used for? It''s for tearing it down. No, if there is any benefit, follow it. If there is no benefit, tear it apart. Qin was jointly pressured by various countries, and the "Treaty of Luoyang" was signed with the imminent founding ceremony. As for the content of the treaty, Qin naturally did not suffer any loss, but the benefits were definitely not as good as those of Tang, and this was a loss for Qin. Therefore, from the moment the treaty was signed, the senior officials of the Qin State knew that the lord would tear up the treaty sooner or later, but after all, his reputation was not good, so he needed to find a reason to be honest. The more regulations Li Tang does not abide by now, the more excuses Qin will give in the future. Li Shimin didn''t know what Ying Hao was thinking. After tentatively violating the two regulations, he did not dare to test the bottom line of Qin, so he decisively released the family of Zhang Xiu and other generals. Hearing Huo Qubing''s words, Zhang Xiu Fu Cunshen and other generals were relieved. They would rather not surrender before, not entirely because they were devoted to Li Shimin, but because they did not want to implicate their family members in Chang''an. Now Li Tang is cowardly and is willing to take the initiative to send back the Jiang Jiang family, and their last concerns are gone. The Tang generals led by Fu Cunshen knelt down and said in unison: "Thank you, Princess, for helping us welcome the family and get married." "Get up, now that I return to Qin, I will serve Qin well." Li Xiuning stretched out his hand and needed to support him. "Yes, since we have surrendered to Qin, we will never rebel." Fu Cunshen and others said in unison. Seeing this scene, Huo Qubing tasted a little bit more delicious. Why did he go to thank Li Xiuning? The Qin Jun helped them get home. Huo Qubing faintly realized Li Xiuning''s intentions and said to himself: Perhaps after the Tang Dynasty was destroyed, there will be another faction in the Qin Dynasty, the Tang Dynasty. "Report to the general, General Li Cunxiao is back." "What?" Huo Qubing immediately showed a look of surprise. Since the Hangu Pass War, Li Cunxiao has been missing for more than half a year. No one knows where he is, but he only knows that he must be alive. But after a long time, Li Cunxiao did not show up for a long time, and rumors would inevitably spread that he had died in battle. This kind of rumor is still widely circulated among the people. After all, Li Cunxiao, the world''s number one, has not shown up for most of half a year. What else can it be if it is not dead? In this regard, Qin naturally dispelled the rumors, but the effect was obviously not good. As long as Li Cunxiao did not show up for a day, this statement would not disappear for a day. Now that Li Cunxiao is finally back, the rumors of his death in battle naturally dispersed without attacking. "I''m finally back. Let him go, forget it, I will go to greet him in person." Huo Qubing and Li Cunxiao had a good personal relationship. When they learned that Li Cunxiao had returned, they were overjoyed and went out to greet him in person. As soon as he walked out of the camp, Huo Qubing saw a familiar figure. Who is Li Cunxiao or not? But there are two beautiful figures around him. Huo Qubing was stunned when he saw this. He thought that Li Cunxiao had burned his internal energy as soon as he broke through the Grand Master. He spent all his skills in practicing for many years. He had not appeared for so long, so he should be recovering from his injuries. But what happened to these sisters? £ Do you like one chapter, two thousand words a day, or one chapter, four thousand words a day, one chapter? £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2273 Shangqing surrenders his reputation and keeps filial piety and enters Changan Chapter 2273 Shangqing surrenders his reputation and keeps filial piety and breaks into Chang''an Chapter 2270: Shangqing surrenders his reputation and keeps filial piety and breaks into Chang''an What has Li Cunxiao been doing during this period? The answer is of course that the cultivation has been restored. In the battle of Hangu Pass, Li Cunxiao, like Xiang Xiang Yu, burned his internal strength as soon as he broke through the Grand Master and consumed all the skills he had worked hard for many years. People who have already reached the level of a great master will naturally be much easier to restore their skills at the level of a great master than to break through to a great master, such as Xiang Yu and Xuanzang. After their skills were abolished, they regained their skills with their own efforts and hard practice. Xiang Yu had the help of many masters of the doctors, and it took about four years to return to his peak combat power. As for Xuanzang, he was not as lucky as Xiang Yu. Buddhism did not care about it, but the hundreds of schools of thought were ignored, and he could only rely on himself. Five years have passed, but he has not been able to recover completely. He has only returned to the peak level of a master, and he is not even a half-step master. A military general like Li Cunxiao who cultivates both internal and external cultivation has much deeper accumulation than Xuanzang. It took Xuanzang five years to recover, and if Li Cunxiao only relied on himself, it would be impossible for him to recover completely without eight or nine years. Li Cunxiao naturally couldn''t wait that long. After all, the development of Qin State was too fast. After eight or nine years, he might be unified in the world. That''s why he returned to the master''s sect with the three Yunxiao sisters and asked for help from his master to recover faster. The three major Taoist sects, the Eight Scene of Taiqing School, the Yuqing School of Yuxu Palace, and the Shangqing Biyou Palace, are all hidden in the Kunlun Mountain Sect, and Li Cunxiao went to Shangqing Biyou Palace this time. After learning that Li Cunxiao broke through the great master, the Taoist of Shangqing was naturally overjoyed. After all, Li Cunxiao was nominally a second-generation disciple, but he was later than some third-generation disciples. In fact, he should be a third-generation disciple with Yang Ren and Wei Hu. Nowadays, most of the second-generation Taoist disciples are still stuck at this moment, but Li Cunxiao has broken through the Grand Master first, which is so fond of his Shangqing genius. But when he learned that Li Cunxiao had just broken through, he burned his internal strength. Now that his body was empty, Taoist Shangqing could no longer laugh. "You, a foul disciple, want to be angry as your master? You don''t cherish your cultivation results so much." The Taoist of Shangqing rebuked angrily. "Master, the disciple has nothing to do. The situation was special at that time..." Li Cunxiao said with a wry smile. Seeing this, Taoist Shangqing felt helpless. The older generation of Taoist people are pursuing the goal of achieving it. What they value most is to break through to a higher realm and have a longer and longer life span. However, the younger generation now values ??rebuilding achievements and making loyalty and righteousness. His disciples are not willing to practice hard in the mountains, but instead are more willing to join the army, fight on the battlefield, and make achievements. Even as a master, Shangqing led people, he could not stop his disciples. He could only support him in full to realize his dream. Li Cunxiao did not disappoint him. After he got out of the army, he successfully integrated the dual skills and became a master of dual skills after Xiang Yu. This also further shows that entering the world and experiencing the world is indeed faster than practicing in the deep mountains. "Remember, just do it once and you can''t do it again, otherwise you will definitely expel you from the sect." The Taoist Shangqing said with a serious face. Li Cunxiao couldn''t help but curl his smile and asked with confusion: "Master, why is this? Isn''t it impossible to recover anyway?" After experiencing the combat power brought by burning internal energy once, Li Cunxiao couldn''t help but be fascinated by it. Even if it takes several years to recover after using it once, Li Cunxiao thinks it is worth it. After all, this power is too strong, as if it is not all in the world. How could anyone who has experienced it give up? Li Cunxiao was even ready to burn his internal energy again after he recovered his skills. After all, with his dual skills, he broke through the dantian of the master, and even if he burned his internal energy, it would not be broken. It took a few years to recover. But now the master doesn''t let him burn his internal energy anymore. Li Cunxiao was naturally very puzzled about this. "What? Do you really want to do it a second time?" The Taoist Shangqing suddenly became angry and said with a serious expression: "Disciple, you have successfully integrated two techniques with different attributes. The dantian you tempered is much stronger than a normal master. Therefore, even if you burn internal energy, the dantian will not be broken. But if you really think your dantian will not be broken, you would be a big mistake." Li Cunxiao''s heart broke out and asked quickly, "Master, will the dantian of the master of dual martial arts be broken by burning internal force?" "Creating internal energy is the last method of the Grand Master. It cannot be used until the critical moment of life and death. If an ordinary Grand Master burns it once, his dantian will be broken and he will become a useless person. Although the dantian of the master of the dual-practice technique is stronger, it cannot be over-pressed. If it is too many times, it will damage the dantian. The Dantian is related to the future. Once it is damaged, you will stop here and you will never be able to make a breakthrough again. ¡± Li Cunxiao felt a stern heart. He thought that after breaking through to the Grand Master, he could do this by relying on his own reckless behavior, but he didn''t expect that there were such restrictions. Although Li Cunxiao was fascinated by the power after burning his internal strength, he was still young after all, only in his thirties, and less than forty years. If the internal strength burned his dantian and kept his feet on the spot for decades in the next few days, he would not accept it anyway. Wait, what did he just hear? Can you continue to make breakthroughs after becoming a grandmaster? Li Cunxiao widened his eyes and asked excitedly: "Master, can you still break through with your disciple?" "Hehe, disciple, you have only practiced for more than 30 years. Do you think you can surpass those seniors who have practiced for fifty, sixty, or even hundreds of years in your realm?" The Taoist of Shangqing asked with a sneer. Li Cunxiao was speechless. He was even stronger in terms of combat power, but in terms of realm, there must be a gap compared with those old masters. ¡°What the master taught me is that my disciple is too arrogant.¡± Li Cunxiao decisively lowered his head and admitted his mistake. This humble attitude also made Taoist Shangqing very satisfied. "The Tao is endless, and after the Grand Master, there will naturally be a higher realm, but that level is too high, and it is even more difficult to break through." As he said that, the Taoist Shangqing put his hand on Li Cunxiao''s shoulder and said seriously: "Disciple, your accumulation and foundation are extremely solid. I hope that you can surpass your teacher and reach a higher level, rather than just a flash in the pan." Through the qi coming from the hand of Taoist Shangqing, Li Cunxiao felt a more mysterious and profound power. Sure enough, in terms of realm, the master is still a mountain, much higher than himself. Li Cunxiao said in his heart. In order not to let Li Cunxiao burn his internal energy immediately, the Taoist Shangqing let him feel a higher realm so that Li Cunxiao can understand that the road to the future is still long, and don¡¯t squeeze your future just because of the present. "A disciple, I promise to be my master. In the future, I will never burn my internal strength unless I have to. As long as you agree to be a teacher, you will pass on your secret techniques so that you can restore your skills within three years. ¡± Hearing the words of Taoist Shangqing, Li Cunxiao nodded decisively. After all, this was related to his future, and he also wanted to see the realm of the Grand Master. "Okay, since that''s the case, I will pass on your "Tongtian Jing". With this technique, you can recover within four years by combining medicinal food and medicinal bath." ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Li Cunxiao was overjoyed and could recover in four years, which was half shorter than relying on himself alone. In the next six months, Li Cunxiao stayed in Biyou Palace and focused on practicing the "Tongtian Sutra" handed down by his master. Li Cunxiao also told Jia Xu about his situation through Fei Ge''s letter, but unexpectedly, in Jia Xu''s reply, he gave him the task of conquering the three sisters of Yunxiao. Li Cunxiao was very resistant to this task. After all, his senior sister Yunxiao, who was cold and cold, was not a good person to get along with at first glance, and he couldn''t feel comfortable standing by her. Li Cunxiao was able to marry Zhao Yu because he was the lord who was able to marry Zhao Yu. With his ability to pick up girls, he would be able to help Senior Sister Yunxiao? Isn''t this looking for abuse? Li Cunxiao chose to retreat when he was in trouble, and directly gave up Yunxiao and instead led to Bixiao and Qiongxiao. In terms of the personalities of these two senior sisters, one is gentle and polite, and the other is quirky, both of which are the types that Li Cunxiao likes. The most important thing is that these two young sisters seem to have a good impression of themselves. After Li Cunxiao married Zhao Yu, although the couple had a good relationship, there was always a problem that bothering them, that is, Li Cunxiao''s body... was too hard. Li Cunxiao''s external skills are unparalleled in the world. After practicing "Thirteen Taibao Henggong Practice" to the point of completion, his body is as hard as iron, and he must not be injured if he is a magic weapon. To be honest, in terms of external skills, Li Cunxiao is already the four veritable best in the world, and even Xiang Yu and Li Yuanba are not as good as him. Of course, Li Cunxiao is not as good as Xiang Yu and Yang Jian in terms of recovery, and is also not as good as Li Yuanba in terms of strength. It can only be said that each has its own strengths. Li Cunxiao''s body is as hard as iron. This is both a benefit, but also a disadvantage. The disadvantage is that in terms of husband and wife affairs, few women can withstand his conquest. As Zhao Yun¡¯s sister, Zhao Yun is naturally a martial arts practitioner, and her physical fitness is far beyond that of an ordinary woman. After integrating Zhao Ji, she also takes into account Zhao Ji¡¯s charm, which is the type that Li Cunxiao likes the most. Although Zhao Yu has good physical fitness, she still bears the favor of Li Cunxiao. Every time she goes to a room, she has to call two or three maids to barely bear the favor of her husband, but it is still very hard. In order to solve this problem, Li Cunxiao specially taught Zhao Yu''s external skills to enhance Zhao Yu''s physical fitness, but the cultivation of external skills is different from internal skills. Cultivate internal skills and can also pass evil attacks such as "Bei Ming Divine Art" and "Absorbing the Great Technique", and sacrifice the future to achieve rapid results, but external skills can only be practiced step by step. Zhao Yu¡¯s talent in body refining is not very good. After practicing "Thirteen Taibao Henggong Practice" for two years, he spent a lot of resources to refine his body, but he just entered the school and did not even reach the level of Xiaocheng. When Zhao Yu succeeds in external achievements and can withstand Li Cunxiao, it may take more than ten years, so Li Cunxiao will not be suffocated to death. Zhao Yu also knew that this was not a solution, so she took the initiative to ask her husband to take a concubine, but Li Cunxiao''s taste was also very tricky. He liked Zhao Yu, a gentle and charming tomboy who did not like the wife''s army. In this way, Li Cunxiao never met the person he liked, so he never took a concubine. It was not until he met the two senior sisters Bixiao and Qiongxiao, and realized that they still liked him that the middle-aged uncle''s heart once again had a second spring. In the following days, Li Cunxiao lived a very fulfilling life, either practicing the "Tongtian Jing" to restore his skills or communicating with his two senior sisters. The two senior sisters even competed for him, which made Li Cunxiao even more ecstatic. In addition to these daily life, Li Cunxiao has also met other Shangqing disciples in the past six months, including Senior Sister Jinling, Senior Sister Guiling, and Senior Sister Wudang. Yes, they are all women, and they are all great masters. Li Cunxiao was simply unable to complain about this. How could his master accept all female disciples? And they are all stunning. Those who don¡¯t know think this is Cihang Jingzhai. Among the senior sisters, except Yunxiao, everyone else is over forty years old, but due to their high level of realm and deep skills, time has not left any traces on their faces, and they are still like a girl in their twenties. But so many peerless beauties are in this Kunlun Mountain, accompanying hard Zen all day long, besides practicing and practicing... In response to this, Li Cunxiao just wanted to roar: Master, you are tragicting the world. Later, Li Cunxiao realized that his master also wanted his senior sisters to get married, but his senior sister''s vision was too high. As he got older and his realm was getting higher and higher, the more in line with the Taoist unity of man and nature, and gradually there was no idea of ??romance and love. In this regard, what else can Li Cunxiao say besides a pity? Although the Shangqing School was full of yin and yang, it was not all women. Li Cunxiao later met his senior brother Wen Zhong. When he learned that this senior brother Wen Zhong was actually the southern **** of war, one of the northern and southern war gods of Han who were as famous as Jiang Shang, Li Cunxiao immediately initiated an invitation to Wen Zhong, hoping that Wen Zhong could go out to Qin to assist the lord, but he was naturally rejected. Li Cunxiao did not give up. Whenever he had time, he would pester Wen Zhong and perform war games. He wanted to use this to make a relationship between the two, but Wen Zhong was tortured and killed hundreds of games. Li Cunxiao, who lost, was almost autistic. Time flies, Li Cunxiao has been in Biyou Palace for half a year, and within this half a year, he has restored his internal strength to the top of the top through practicing the "Tongtian Jing". Li Cunxiao practiced to the top of the top normally, but it took nearly seven or eight years, and now he has recovered to this level in half a year. Naturally, he has already had the effect of the Grand Master and the "Tongtian Jing". Li Cunxiao originally wanted to return to the peak of the Grandmaster and returned to Luoyang, but this was a message from the lord who asked him to return to watch the ceremony before the throne ceremony and accept the title at the same time. The lord is about to proclaim himself emperor in Luoyang. Li Cunxiao was naturally overjoyed when he learned about this. After all, after he became emperor, he would definitely be a great exile to attack the city, and for his contributions, he was at least a marquis of ten thousand households. Appointing a general to be granted a title to a marquis is the dream of all military generals. Now, Li Cunxiao is only one last step away, so he naturally has to return to Luoyang to accept the title. "Disciple, you go down the mountain this time, take your senior sister with you, and give you a great contribution to your master." The Taoist Shangqing said with a mysterious look on his face. Li Cunxiao looked puzzled, but after listening to his master''s words, he realized that the battle in Guanzhong had ended. Tang State hosted the two children who had been separated from the lord, and Qin State signed the Treaty of Luoyang with Tang State under the joint pressure of various countries. After learning about this, Li Cunxiao was furious, but when he thought about the credit his master said, his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Master, what you mentioned is to let the disciple rescue the child.¡± "That''s right, you bring Jin Ling, Gui Ling, Wudang, Yunxiao, Bixiao, Qiongxiao and others together. Even if thousands of troops cannot stop you, let alone rescue two children." Li Cunxiao immediately took a breath. At this time, the master sent four great masters and two half-step great masters to help him. This clearly shows that their Shangqing sect is going to support the country. With the foundation of Qin and the support of many great masters of the Qing sect, even if the hostile hundred forces joined forces, Qin was no longer afraid. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Li Cunxiao said happily. Although he has not recovered completely, with the help of his senior sisters, even if only a few people, he dares to explore Chang''an City. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2274 Absolute power, make a big fuss in Changan Chapter 2274 Absolute power, making a big fuss in Chang''an Chapter 2271: Absolute power, making a big fuss in Chang''an Why did the Taoist Shangqing ask Yunxiao and others to help Li Cunxiao go to Chang''an to save people? Of course, it is because Li Cunxiao still bears a crime. The reason why Hangu Pass fell was largely Li Cunxiao''s responsibility. If he hadn''t been careless, with the strength of Hangu Pass, he would never have fallen without even waiting for reinforcements. It is not a serious crime to not be able to defend Hangu Pass, but it triggered the subsequent Sizhou War and the Yongzhou War. In a sense, the fuse of the two battles between Sizhou and Yongzhou was Li Cunxiao. If he had defended Hangu Pass, there would not have been so many things in the future. According to this logic, the loss of Hangu Pass can be a big or small responsibility. With Li Cunxiao''s contribution, even if he loses Hangu Pass, he will not be punished much. At most, he will be demoted and paid, and will be left to atone for future merits. But if the King of Qin is about to be elected as emperor, he will definitely be awarded a great title. However, Li Cunxiao did such a big mistake at this critical period, which will definitely affect the subsequent title. Li Cunxiao was the presence of the Shangqing faction in Qin State. The position and title he was canonized also concern the face of the Shangqing faction. The Taoist of Shangqing did not want Li Cunxiao, who could have been named Duke and Marquis for his merits, to be named Baron of Viscount because of this matter, so he specifically helped him plan. There are not many contributions to Li Cunxiao¡¯s merits and atonement for his sins, and saving Long Zi and Long Grandson is one of them. Although the second son born to Li Xiuning was an illegitimate son, Ying has not yet admitted it, but Ying Hao has few direct bloodlines, and saving any one is a great achievement. In addition, the disciples of the Taoist disciples of Shangqing went down the mountain with Li Cunxiao, and they also made it clear that they wanted to support Qin. So far, Taoism has been supporting Li Tang, but Li Shimin has repeatedly defeated Ying Hao, which also made Qin''s attitude towards Taoism very bad. Although there are many Taoist disciples who are helping Qin, such as Li Cunxiao, Zhang Sanfeng, Dugu Qiubai, etc., the Taiqing Yuqing and the two meridians can truly represent Taoism. The attitude of these two families is the Taoist attitude. If they continue to be enemies of Qin, it means that Taoism is enemies of Qin. If this continues, the relationship between Qin and Taoism will become worse and worse, and the Taoist sect will definitely be cleaned after unifying the world. At that time, Taoism may still exist, but it is definitely not pure Taoism, but a tool for Qin to support and maintain rule. This is something that the Taoist in Shangqing would not want to see in any case. Therefore, even in order to ensure the purity of Taoism, Taoists of Shangqing could not continue to remain indifferent. He sent all his disciples to clearly state that he would support Qin and participate in the process of Qin''s unification of the world, so that at least he could escape the disaster. There are many disciples of Taoist disciples in Shangqing. In addition to a group of female disciples, there are also many male disciples. In addition to the one who rebels into Buddhism, there are also many great talents such as Zhao Gongming and Wen Zhong. ¡°What a pity.¡± The Taoist Shangqing sighed slightly in his heart. His men all had their own ideas, and they were obviously not as obedient as female disciples. For example, Zhao Gongming, he was from the Zhao family, and Zhao Kuangyin was also from the Song Dynasty. Although Qin and Song were allies, it was indeed a bit too difficult for him to ask him, who was born in the Zhao family to help Qin. As for Wen Zhong, he was still thinking about the old love of the Han Dynasty. Although he had no evil thoughts about Qin, he would not enter Qin easily. This time he ended up observing Qin. The male disciples did not let the Shangqing Taoist worry, which made him sigh in his heart that it was better for female disciples, and it was enough to have Li Cunxiao and those female disciples. Old but not dead is a demon. The Taoist of Shangqing has lived for nearly a hundred years and has been considering all the problems. Li Cunxiao, a straight man in steel, obviously could not understand the profound meaning of his master. He thought that his master just wanted to give him a great merit, and he didn''t even expect that he would atone for his sins. Li Cunxiao finally returned to the mountain and didn''t blackmail it, so naturally it was not so easy to leave. Before leaving, Li Cunxiao was still beating his master and was about to come four peerless sword techniques: "Zhu Xian", "Sank the Immortal", "Slay the Immortal" and "Suixian". It is said that after four different people comprehend the sword intent of these four sword techniques, they can form the Zhuxian sword formation, which is more powerful than the combination of seven swords on the Black Ice Platform. As for whether one can practice the four swords together, it is actually OK in theory, but apart from his own master, no other person can do it, even those senior brothers and sisters who have become great masters. Among the four swords of Zhuxian, Li Cunxiao only practiced the Juexian Sword. This sword technique alone is enough for him to practice. He is not planning to practice the other three sword techniques, but his lord has been talking about these four Shangqing masters. As a loyal and loyal minister, Li Cunxiao naturally had to worry about the lord. In addition to the four swords of Zhu Xian, Li Cunxiao also asked for a hammer technique called "Purple Electric Hammer", which is one of the most top hammer techniques in the world, no worse than Li Yuanba''s hammer technique. Although Li Cunxiao did not use hammers, there were many generals in Qin State who used hammers, such as Yue Yun, Huang Tianhua, Pei Yuanqing, Qin Yong, etc. If they can learn "Purple Electric Hammer" and practice to great success, even if they are not as good as Li Yuanba in the future, they will not be much different. Of course, this possibility is too low. Li Cunxiao has seen all of "Purple Electric Hammer". The power that can be exerted after the moves are combined with the mental method is indeed powerful, but the difficulty of cultivation is also the highest level. He does not think that little guys like Yue Yun and Huang Tianhua can really cultivate "Purple Electric Hammer" to a great success. After getting the secret book of Purple Electric Hammer, Li Cunxiao wanted to continue asking for something, but the master kicked out of the palace gate. In desperation, he had to give up his plan to continue to get benefits and prepared to take six senior sisters, Jin Ling, Gui Ling, Wudang, Yunxiao, Bixiao and Qiongxiao. Before going down the mountain, Bixiao also invited her good sisters, Shiji, who is at the peak of the Grandmaster. In this way, a group of eight people went down to Kunlun Mountain, and among these eight, except Li Cunxiao, they were all women. "Junior brother, how do you think you should save someone this time? Senior sisters all listen to you." Bixiao said holding Li Cunxiao''s arm. Qiongxiao frowned, feeling a little dissatisfied with her sister''s actions, but she didn''t say much. After seeing Bixiao''s actions, everyone realized something and threw a sharp look at Li Cunxiao, as if asking when it was going to happen again? Seeing this, Li Cunxiao quietly pulled his hand out, pretending not to see the whispers of everyone, and looked serious: "Before going down the mountain, I had already sent a letter through Feige to inform Lord Jia of our idea of ??saving people. He will give us assistance and clear other obstacles for us." Li Cunxiao wanted to save people, but it was impossible for him to do nothing. He relied on the fact that there were four great masters and went to Chang''an without any brainstorm. "Mr. Jia Xu and Jia Wenhe?" Wudang asked. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.¡± "He is a sinister villain. Junior brother, try to stay away from such people in the future." Wudang reminded him, and everyone else looked agreeable. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Li Cunxiao was not easy to refute, so he could only smile bitterly. After all, the senior sister was kind-hearted. Who made Jia Xu¡¯s sinister reputation so famous? Even the senior sisters who lived deep in the mountains and fields knew about it. Gu, Gu, Gu¡­ The sound of the pigeons came, and Li Cunxiao couldn''t help but show joy: "Here you come." Li Cunxiao stretched out his hand, and after the dove landed on his palm, he took out the small note tied to his legs. After looking at it, he felt like he was hit by lightning. "Junior brother, junior brother, what''s wrong with you?" Qiongxiao asked while shaking, Li Cunxiao handed over the note and smiled bitterly: "Although it is not explicitly written in the treaty, Li Tang has agreed to release the person." Li Cunxiao was already wailing in his heart: My credit. "So let''s go for nothing?" Yunxiao said calmly. "It''s not a waste of time. All the senior sisters can go to Luoyang to participate in the lord''s throne ceremony." Hearing Li Cunxiao''s words, everyone looked at each other and nodded unconsciously. The master asked them to help Qin. It was indeed inappropriate to go back to the mountain without helping him. With a depressed and complicated mood, Li Cunxiao took his seven senior sisters down Kunlun Mountain. After arriving in Guanzhong, he heard another news, that is, Li Tang did not release the two children as agreed, but instead put one back first but detained the other. "Li Shimin is afraid that I, Daqin, will breach the contract." Li Cunxiao, who came to this conclusion, couldn''t help but sneer: "It''s ridiculous. Li Shimin is getting back to life and he actually uses a child as a support." In the past, Li Cunxiao thought that Li Shimin was quite powerful and was a wise lord of the same level as his lord. However, as Li Tang''s country became more and more declining, Li Shimin also failed to make mistakes. He didn''t think about how could the treaty signed by Qin in front of various countries be torn up so quickly? Even if you really want to tear it apart, it is not something a child can stop it. Li Shimin, who frequently made such a foolish move, only gave Li Cunxiao a feeling of being a heroic old age, and he was no longer the wise and powerful Tang King. "Li Shimin is trying to die, but it just happened that he also gave me the opportunity to make contributions to Mr. Li." Li Cunxiao said with a smile. "But the Tang Kingdom did not refuse to release people, but was releasing people after the contract was fulfilled. So we still need to save that child?" Gui Ling asked. "Of course it is necessary. Although Li Tang surrendered on the surface, he was not convinced. He took this opportunity to let Tang understand what an absolute power gap means." After saying that, Li Cunxiao looked at Yunxiao and said, "Sisters, if there were ten great masters who suddenly appeared around the Tang Palace in Chang''an City, what would you think Li Shimin would think?" Everyone fell into deep thought, and Yunxiao was the first to speak, "I will definitely be shocked." You can¡¯t be shocked, after all, a grandmaster is difficult enough. Ten grandmasters suddenly appear, which is obviously a bad person. Li Tangming had only one great master on his face, who could compete with the combat power of the great master. Yang Jian and Kong Peng were both seriously injured and had not healed, while Li Yuanba had broken his arms and had not healed. What should he use to fight against the ten great masters? Bixiao, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, suddenly had his eyes lit up when he heard this and said excitedly: "Junior brother, what do you mean?" "That''s right." Li Cunxiao said confidently. "But we don''t have ten great masters. Even if you recover, junior brother, you are only the combat power of the five great masters." Jin Ling said. "I don''t have it here, Daqin has it." A glimmer flashed in Li Cunxiao''s eyes, and he smiled confidently: "With my understanding of my lord, Li Tang has repeatedly failed to fulfill the contract, so the lord will definitely not let him have a good time. If we know that we have four great masters here and the plan to save people, the lord will definitely send more combat power to support us. At that time, if the ten great masters take action together, they will definitely turn Chang''an City upside down." As Li Cunxiao expected, Ying Hao agreed to Li Cunxiao''s plan, and he wanted to use this to attack Li Tang and other countries. Although Qin State was unable to dispatch troops now, there were still many experts in the country. Ten great masters, this is an unsolvable force. You can make a big fuss when you go to any country, but the other party has no choice at all. So Ying Hao''s move is to warn all countries to be more peaceful and not take the opportunity to cause trouble, otherwise their country will be as uneasy as Chang''an. Ying Hao ordered Pei Ju to lead the team, leading Dugu Qiubai, A Qing, Zhang Sanfeng, Dongfang Shuo, and Bodhidharma, a total of six great masters, to go to Guanzhong overnight to meet with Li Cunxiao. That¡¯s right, they are the six masters, not the five masters. Pei Ju, who had been stuck in the half-step Grandmaster for nearly ten years, is the famous evil king Shi Zhixuan in the world, finally broke through to the realm of a Grandmaster shortly before the signing of the Luoyang Treaty. Yunxiao and other disciples of Shangqing had doubts about Li Cunxiao''s statement, but when Qin State really sent six great masters, everyone was stunned. The Qin State has such a profound foundation. If it cannot be unified in this way, other countries will be even less qualified to unify the world. Yunxiao and others were surprised, Pei Ju and others were even more surprised. The Shangqing Sect actually sent four great masters to help Qin. The foundation of Taoism is indeed unfathomable. But why are there all the people in the Shangqing sect except Li Cunxiao? Although everyone was puzzled, they didn''t ask too much, as long as it was not an enemy. . . . . . . . . . . . . In front of Qin Camp, Huo Qubing looked at Li Cunxiao and asked in shock: "So, have you made Chang''an go to the sky?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Cunxiao nodded with a smile and then said, "I heard that when Luoyang was surrounded, there were fourteen great masters who fought in Luoyang and destroyed one-quarter of the city. Nowadays, the situation in Chang''an is better than that in Luoyang, but the Tang Palace has been erased by our joint efforts. ¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Huo Qubing immediately took a breath of cold air. The Tang Palace is the largest building in Chang''an City, except for the position of the imperial palace, and is no smaller than the Qin Palace in Luoyang. The opponent only took action by more than a dozen people, but they completely erased it from the map. This is simply too cruel. This warning is believed that the Tang Kingdom and other countries will be unforgettable for life. "Has that person been rescued?" "Brother Huo, what are you thinking? Ten great masters take action, and there are still people who cannot be saved?" Li Cunxiao sneered, after all, those are ten great masters and they can really do whatever they want. Li Cunxiao originally wanted to kill Li Shimin, but that guy was too hiding, and there was more than one tunnel in the Tang Palace. He fled into the tunnel as soon as possible. Li Cunxiao looked around but couldn''t find anyone. Seeing that it was almost dawn, he was afraid of revealing his identity, so he took the people away. Li Cunxiao and others made a big fuss in Chang''an this time, but they were all masked and their identities were not exposed. Although everyone knows that they are sent by Qin, you know that it is one thing, and whether I admit it is another thing. Of course, Qin would not admit it. After all, it was impossible to leave such obvious evidence after signing a treaty with Tang, and this would also make all countries even more frightened by Qin''s force. Huo Qubing told Li Xiuning the news that Ying Qi had been rescued, and Li Xiuning was naturally overjoyed. When he learned that Ying Qi had been sent to Li Jing and was heading to Luoyang with Li Jing, he was unwilling to delay for a moment and immediately decided to go to Luoyang. Before leaving, Li Xiuning also explained to Pei Ju that the bad guys were on all the intelligence networks of Qin. Although these intelligence websites have already undergone changes when Li Shimin decided to marry Li Xiuning, they will definitely leave some clues. Pei Ju got the information provided by Li Xiuning and followed the clues, even if he could not completely destroy the bad people in Qin''s intelligence network, at least most of them could be destroyed at one time, which is also a great achievement. The first year of Xingping, December 28th. Li Xiuning, Li Cunxiao, Huo Qubing and others returned to Luoyang, and there were only three days left before Ying Hao ascended the throne and became emperor. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2275 The terrified countries have reached the throne Chapter 2275 The terrified countries have reached the throne Chapter 2272: The terrified countries have reached the throne Luoyang, the Embassy of the State of Song. "Report to the lord, important information is sent from Chang''an." Wude Department leads reports, and Wude Department is the predecessor of the Imperial City Department. After all, Zhao Kuangyin is just a duke, and he has not yet been promoted to the king or the capital to be promoted to the emperor. His country''s intelligence agency is naturally embarrassed to call it "Imperial City". ¡°Chang¡¯an?¡± Zhao Kuangyin raised his eyebrows, and he felt a vague premonition in his heart, and asked, "Report quickly." "Yes, just two days ago, ten unknown masters suddenly appeared in Chang''an, and directly moved the Tang Palace." "What?" Zhao Kuangyin was so shocked that he stood up. Ten great masters? Needless to think about it, it must have been sent by Qin. After all, no force except Qin can send so many experts. If the ten great masters can move the Tang Palace, they can move the Song Palace, the Wei Palace, and the Chu Palace. Such absolute power is really scary. What really surprised Zhao Kuangyin was why Qin State was doing this? Just hitting the Tang Kingdom? Or should I kill the chicken to warn the monkey and use the Tang Kingdom to warn all countries? Also, the agreement between the Hundred Schools still exists. If Ying Hao tore up such a grand manner, wouldn¡¯t he be afraid that the Hundred Schools will join forces to attack? Or is the Qin State no longer afraid of the joint efforts of hundreds of schools? Thinking of this, Zhao Kuangyin couldn''t help but feel confused and immediately said, "Contact Uncle Gongming quickly and let him pay attention to the trends of the hundreds of schools and the intelligence of the hundreds of schools, our Song State must get it as soon as possible." "No." . . . . . . . . . . . Not only Zhao Kuangyin, but also Cao Cao, Sun Jian, and even envoys from other countries were also shocked by the sudden news. After resigning to Qin, Tang still did not give up and kept testing the bottom line of Qin. The senior officials of various countries knew that Qin would definitely take revenge, but they did not expect that Qin''s revenge would be so fierce. Tang Guoming had only one great master on his face. Is it necessary to dispatch ten great masters? Isn¡¯t this a slaying knife to kill a chicken? Obviously, Qin''s purpose is not just to hit Tang, but to warn all countries by hitting Tang. Qin is telling them that even if they don¡¯t use their army, there is a way to deal with them. If you are a little restless, don¡¯t blame me for not being virtuous about Qin. Although the Hundred Schools Agreement stipulates that the Grandmasters are not allowed to take action, it is still easy for Qin to find loopholes. For example, this time, all the ten Grandmasters dispatched hidden their identities. Although everyone knows that the people were sent by Qin, as long as Qin kills himself and refuses to admit it, no one can prove that the matter was done by Qin. This makes all countries very powerless. The binding force of the Hundred Schools Agreement is too low. No one wants the great master of Qin to appear in their capital. "Hurry, contact the people of the Hundred Schools quickly and let them put pressure on Qin. As long as Qin can continue to abide by the Hundred Schools agreement and do not send a grand master to fight, our Chu State is willing to pay any price." Li Mi, the special envoy of the King of Chu, ordered. This situation not only occurs in Chu, but also in Shu, Ming and Sui countries. This time they are really panicked. The reason why they dared to jointly put pressure on Qin before was because they knew that the Qin State had been exhausted after repeated battles and could no longer use a large army to attack them. Only with confidence dared to provoke the giant Qin State. But when they learned that Qin had ten great masters and directly erased the Tang Palace from Chang''an, they never dared to provoke Qin again. After all, the great masters of Qin can appear in Chang''an, so they can naturally appear in Xuchang, Changsha, and Chengdu. No one wants to suffer half of the humiliation that is like Tang''s. Now all countries can only rely on the Hundred Schools, hoping that they can make Qin abide by the Hundred Schools Agreement. No one should play these insidious tricks, but show up in a dignified duel on the battlefield, so that you and I will be fine. Just when all countries were frightened by Qin''s actions, Ying Hao ignored the voices from outside. At this time, a young child who was 60% similar to when he was a child appeared in front of Ying Hao, and he was Ying Qi rescued from Chang''an from Li Cunxiao and others. "Look, look at the eyebrows, eyes, nose, exactly the same as Haoer looked when she was a child." Jia Yu held the child and looked up and down, his eyes full of joy. My son was not good enough and only gave birth to three grandchildren. Now he suddenly had two more, which was double happiness. Add this grandson to the jade carvings and looks very similar to his son when he was a child. This is three times the happiness. Although Ying Qi was watched by everyone, he was not at all stage frightened, with curiosity in his eyes and looked at everyone present without fear. Qin Wen, who was sitting in a wheelchair, couldn''t help but nod in his heart when he saw this scene and said, "It''s really similar." Seeing this, Ying Hao said helplessly: "Okay, father and mother, don''t scare the child." But he ordered the system in his heart: "Test the five-dimensionality of this child." [Okay, Win Qi¡¯s peak five-dimensionality: Commander 94, Martial power 97, Intelligence 89, Politics 96, Charm 98; Ying Qi has not reached its peak yet. The current five-dimensionality: Commander 0, Force 3, Intelligence 15, Politics 7, Charm 78; Ying Qi: The son of Ying Hao and Li Xiuning are twin brothers with Ying Lin. They have excellent qualifications and are trained with care and will definitely break their own limits. ¡¿ Seeing this, Ying Hao had no longer any concerns. As soon as he saw this child, he knew that it must be his own cub. After all, he looked very similar, but he was not afraid of ten thousand, but he was afraid of something. What if Li Xiuning couldn''t stand the loneliness and found a man who looked very much like him? Ying Hao didn''t want to help others raise their sons in a grassland. The method of recognizing relatives was founded in the Three Kingdoms period and was always regarded by the ancients as the only magic weapon to recognize relatives, but in fact the accuracy rate was only about 60%, which had great limitations. There is currently no way to identify blood ties 100%, and Ying Hao doesn¡¯t believe in blood ties, but the system will never make any mistakes. The system says Ying Qi is born, so he must be born, and he can''t be wrong. As Ying Hao and Li Xiuning''s life, Ying Qi has a very good talent and is an all-round talent without shortcomings. Of course, the premise is that he cannot be raised. If the son does not teach, it is the father¡¯s fault. Ying Qi has such a good talent, and if he becomes a **** in the future, Ying Hao, the father, will definitely be the primary responsibility. After confirming that Ying Qi was his biological son, Ying Hao couldn''t help but think of Li Xiuning. This woman was still as brave as ever. Just because she dared to give birth to two sons for herself and broke up with her brother Li Shimin, this woman was decided by herself. Ying Hao picked up Ying Qi and Mingzhi consultant said, "What''s your name?" Ying Qi was not afraid of Ying Hao at all, and said obediently: "Li Qi." "Who gave you this name?" "Mom, my mother said that my brother and I are the Kirin sons given to her by God." Hearing this, Ying Hao asked again: "Have your mother ever mentioned your father?" Ying Qi showed a look of loss: "No, not once, even if I ask my mother, she won''t tell me." Ying Hao was stunned, and after a little silence, he said, "From today on, I, Ying Hao, are your father. There is another thing to remember, if you don''t call him Li Qi, you are Ying Qi." ¡°¡­¡± Ying Hao and Ying Qi had been communicating for a long time and asked a lot of things, such as: Li Xiuning was not happy over the years, and Li Shimin did not abuse his two sons, etc. The two children Ying Qi and Ying Lin were born early and are almost five years old now. Ying Ying, the eldest son born to Mu Guiying, is almost six years old now. Ying Han, born to Zhao Min, and Ying Yan, born to Cai Yan, are almost three years old. So, if Ying Qi and Ying Lin return, they will be Ying Hao''s second son and third son, while Ying Han and Ying Yan, who were originally ranked second and third, are the fourth and fifth sons. Ying Hao originally had three sons and five daughters. If Ying Qi and Yinglin were added, they were five sons and five daughters. The number was quite small, but it was still very few in the royal family. This is also the reason why Qin Wen and Jia Yu knew that Ying Qi and Ying Lin were illegitimate children, but still asked Ying Hao to rescue his two grandsons. For large families with prosperous populations, illegitimate children may be a shame for the family, but if the population is not prosperous, then inheritance is the first priority. "All seniors from the Shangqing Sect, thank you Ying Hao for saving the dog''s son this time." Ying Hao bowed to Yunxiao and other great masters seriously. They protected Ying Qi one step ahead of Li Cunxiao and returned to Luoyang with Li Jing. "Your Majesty, if you can rescue Mr. Qi this time, Qin will do more to help you. We are just icing on the cake." Yunxiao replied on behalf of everyone, and was also observing Ying Hao, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: He is so young. Ying Hao is less than 25 years old now, but he built a huge Qin State in this troubled era and is about to be called emperor. This achievement has been rare since ancient times. In addition to the power, Yun Xiao and others also found out that Ying Hao''s own strength is also not weak, and he has reached the peak of the late stage of the Grandmaster. He is only half a step away from the half-step Grandmaster, and the future Grandmaster is expected. No wonder the master asked me to wait to go down the mountain to help the King of Qin. Yunxiao and others said in their hearts. While Yunxiao and others were observing Ying Hao, Ying Hao was also observing Yunxiao, the four great masters who had both strength and beauty, and said in their hearts: Master, you are such a violent and tragic creature. Ying Hao tested the attributes of the four people and found that the average charm of the four people was above 99, and the most beautiful Yunxiao and Jinling were even more than 100. Four such peerless beauties have become old girls in the mountains. They are still not married even though they are thirty or forty years old. Isn¡¯t this a violent and cruel thing? "No, I have to find a way to keep them forever." Ying Hao said in his heart. The Taoist of Shangqing asked the female disciples to go down the mountain to help Qin, but when Qin unified the world, they would definitely go back and live alone in the mountains. Ying Hao naturally didn''t want to let them go back to the mountain, but if that day really came, he would have no good excuse to keep them, and the only way was to let them get married in Qin State. Although Yunxiao and the other four are still in their twenties, their average age is over forty. Young people in their twenties definitely don¡¯t like each other, and among their peers, they must have become married, and it is impossible for the great master to be a concubine. ¡°It¡¯s hard to deal with.¡± Ying Hao said in his heart, and then when he saw Kong Xuan behind him, a strange look flashed in his eyes, thinking that they should be of the same generation, so he asked, "Kong Xuan, how old are you? Have you ever been a relative?" Kong Xuan was stunned, obviously not expecting that the lord would ask himself about this. "I have reported to my lord, the last thirty-eighth general is naturally a marriage, but my wife died of dysfunction and currently only has two concubines." Ying Hao''s eyes lit up. It would be better if he didn''t have a wife, but the impact of having a concubine should not be great. Looking at Kong Xuan''s handsome appearance and his best combat power in the world, it should be no problem to guide one of the four beauties of Shangqing. If even Kong Xuan can''t do it, Ying Hao really couldn''t think of anyone under his command who could marry these four people home? You can''t go with him by yourself, right? In fact, Ying Hao is not bad for himself. For the sake of the country, Ying Hao, as the emperor, should sacrifice his life. But the Yunxiao Jinling who is over thirty is fine, and the gap between ten years old is acceptable, but the Turtle Spirit who is over 40 is not bad, which is almost a round older than Ying Hao. I really can''t take action. Li Cunxiao is really smart. He took Bixiao and Qiongxiao away the two youngest ones. Ying Hao said in his heart. "Ahem, Kong Xuan, there is a difficult task. Apart from you, I really can''t think of anyone else." Ying Hao said with some embarrassment. Kong Xuan was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Leave it to the last general, the last general will definitely live up to the lord''s expectations." Ying Hao showed a mysterious smile and asked, "What do you think of the four seniors of the Shangqing Sect just now?" ¡°¡­¡± Kong Xuan looked questioning, but he still said truthfully: "Even with both strength and mind, even among the great masters, he is considered to be powerful..." "Who asked you this? I''m asking you how they look? Are they the type you like? Which one do you like?" ¡°¡­¡± Kong Xuan suddenly had a black line: "Lord, this kind of joke cannot be made randomly." "What''s the matter? They are not married, but you are the wife. You are all great masters, aren''t you a good match?" "Uh? This?" Kong Xuan was speechless, but Ying Hao put it on his shoulder and smiled and said, "I believe that you know the importance of a great master to a country without saying much. Your task is to marry one of them home and keep her in Qin forever. How about it, do you have some confidence? If you can''t do it yourself, I can help you create opportunities. ¡± Hearing this, Kong Xuan was completely stunned. At this moment, Ying Hao''s image in his heart completely collapsed. After fooling Kong Xuan half-hardly, Ying Hao began to look for a candidate, but after thinking about it, he didn''t expect that it would be appropriate. He could only temporarily suppress this idea and leave it to consider it later. "Lord, General Li Cunxiao escorted Princess Xiuning back from Tang Guo and was looking for a meeting outside the mansion." "Haha, I''m so romantic and elegant outside, and I''m finally willing to come back now. Let Li Cunxiao go to the Ministry of War to report. I don''t want to see him now." Ying Hao snorted coldly. "No." Li Cunxiao was not seen, but Li Xiuning still wanted to see her. After all, she was not alone and she was with another son. Even Ying Hao felt that the reunion of Li Xiuning and his son was very touching. Li Xiuning gave birth to two children alone and raised them alone for so many years, and she couldn''t help but feel a little resentful towards Ying Hao. After learning that in order to rescue Ying Qi, Ying Hao actually sent out ten great masters to smooth out the Tang Palace, most of Li Xiuning''s resentment towards Ying Hao disappeared. "Xiu Ning, you should have told me about the child earlier. You have been wronged over the years." A simple comfort made Li Xiuning''s resentment disappear. He pulled his two sons and said, "Qi''er, Lin''er, aren''t you always asking, who is your father? He is your father, call him father." "Dad." "well." At this point, the father and son recognize each other, and the grudges between husband and wife have been completely resolved. Ying Hao did not leave Li Xiuning to spend the night in the palace. Although the two of them even had children, and there were still two, they were not married yet. Li Xiuning is now married as a princess. Before the two got married, Ying Hao could not keep her in the palace for overnight stay, so she was placed in the Tang embassy too early. Late at night, Li Xiuning was lying down on the bed, but heard something coming from outside the window. She was alert and immediately took off the sword hanging beside the bed. Squeak¡­ The window was pushed open, and then a black shadow jumped in. Li Xiuning pulled his sword decisively. Rubb... A sword was stabbed out, but the person who came closed his fingers and clamped the tip of the sword. "Xiu Ning, you have broken through to the Grandmaster." A familiar voice came, who would be Ying Hao? Li Xiuning immediately breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this, and then her face turned red again. She said nervously and expectantly: "It''s so late, why are you here?" Ying Hao showed a gentle smile and reached out to hug Li Xiuning into his arms without permission: "I haven''t seen you for so many years, I want to talk to you about the past." "You, just reminisce about the past and don''t take off your clothes." ¡°It¡¯s too hot¡­¡± The big bed swayed, and the whole room was sunk into the spring scenery. Three days passed in a blink of an eye, and it was finally the day when Ying Hao became emperor. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2276 Ying Hao proclaims himself emperor, and Qin rises again Chapter 2276 Ying Hao proclaims himself emperor, and Qin rises again Chapter 2273: Ying Hao proclaims himself emperor, and Qin is on the rise again As the day of Ying Hao ascended the throne gradually approached, the entire Qin State was filled with a tense and celebratory atmosphere. Ying Hao is already deeply supported and loved by the people. With the subtle propaganda of the Black Ice Platform over the years, public opinion has reached the point where Ying Hao must be the emperor. Si, Yong, Bing, You, Ji, Qing, Jing and He, eight prefectures, forty-five counties, more than 500 counties, and more than 27 million people were looking forward to Ying Hao''s ascending the throne. January 1st, not only Luoyang, but also Jinyang, Yecheng, Xiangyang, Yanmen and other big cities, but also other large and small counties, either actively and spontaneously or passively guided, all of which are decorated with lights and colorful colors to celebrate the new emperor''s reign. In Luoyang, the treasury allocated 300 million yuan, which was specifically used for the use of major ceremonies and etiquettes. After receiving the money for this comparison, the Ministry of Rites laid out a large number of colored sheds, palace lanterns and red silk in Luoyang to decorate the festive colors, which made the ceremony grand and majestic. At the third hour of Mao, all the bells and drum towers in Luoyang were played on time, and then fireworks and firecrackers began to be set off in the whole city, which also marked the beginning of the throne ceremony. Fireworks were developed by the workers two years ago. Ying Hao''s original intention was to develop gunpowder. After all, exchange from the system was too expensive, but the development process was not smooth, but the fireworks came out and were loved by the great families of princes and nobles. After the five-minute fireworks show, I saw that the people in the city were dressed up cleanly and went out happily, so I would not participate in this grand ceremony together. The soldiers of Qin State had already put on uniforms, armor, swords and swords one hour in advance, and went to the streets to maintain order in the city. Jiang Shang and Wen Zhong were strolling on the streets of Luoyang. Seeing the people coming and going, they all smiled from the heart, and their faces showed complex expressions. Ying Hao is the general trend and the people''s will. Jiang Shang and Wen Zhong said in their hearts. "Have you heard that this priest''s incarnation ceremony uses a new ceremony that is completely different from the past." "Don''t there be any old rites in the former Han Dynasty?" "The former Han Dynasty is already a past tense, and the old rites of the former Han Dynasty can show my grandeur." Hearing that the people around him were proud of Qin from the bottom of their hearts, and when they mentioned the Han Dynasty, they looked contemptuous, Jiang Shang and Wen Zhong felt even more uncomfortable. The great man who has been passed down for more than 400 years, is it really that unpopular for the great man they have fought for for the rest of their lives? Is it worse than Qin State, which has only been founded for ten years? "Junior brother Wen, it is said that after the throne ceremony, the Qin Emperor will hold a military parade on the palace tower to promote the military strength of Wude. By then, senior officials of the Qin Dynasty and envoys from all over the world will be present. In addition, people with high moral character from all over the world will also receive invitations to watch the ceremony. The reason why these people are so active is that they want to go to the Palace Square, wait for the opening of the military parade, and meet these big names. ¡± Hearing this, Jiang Shang was stunned: "The rituals of the throne ceremony are numerous. After all, it will be at least noon. The people will pass by at this time, not just waiting for several hours in vain." ¡°Alas, Ying Hao is deeply loved by the people of Qin, and in order to see their kingly side, the people are willing to wait. Besides, not everyone is qualified. Those who can enter the Palace Square are carefully selected and can only enter the square with bills. ¡± "What are these people?" "These people are here to welcome the frame of Emperor Qin." Hearing this, Jiang Shang nodded. There are many big names who appear today, such as Cao Cao, Sun Jian, Li Bai, etc., but they are all embellishments and are supporting roles, and today''s protagonists are destined to have only one person, that is, Emperor Qin, Ying Hao. People get up so early and wait for several hours to see who? Of course I went to watch Ying Hao. Most people cannot get through the Imperial City Square, and if they can see Ying Hao, they can only go out to enter the palace. If they miss it, they can''t see themselves, so how can they not be active. Wen Zhong and Jiang Shang did not go to the palace square immediately, but followed the crowds to the Qin Palace. The main road was already full of soldiers who maintained order, because Ying Hao would go from here to the palace to ascend the throne soon. Inside the Qin King¡¯s Mansion. Ying Hao''s family got up early. At this time, Ying Hao, Ren Hongchang, Liu Mu, Cai Yan, Xiaolongnu, Yang Yuhuan, Mu Guiying, Zhao Min, Xiahou Qingyi and other women were all wearing their own dresses and waiting patiently for the arrival of this moment. Ying Huang Yu, who is less than three years old, asked in front of Ying Hao, who was trotting with an innocent smile on his face, "Dad, Daddy, will our family move to the palace in the future?" Xiaolongnu pulled her daughter over and corrected: "You can''t call me father in the future, you must call me father." Ying Huangyu''s face was full of confusion, and she didn''t understand why she couldn''t call him father? Ying Hao smiled at Xiaolongnu and said, "Call the children can call whatever they want, and they will naturally understand when they grow up." "Father, Father, how do you think of the child''s outfit?" Ying Ying, wearing a new dress, had an excitement on her face, jumping up and down, which gave Mu Guiying a headache. "Brother Ying, be careful, don''t fall, you have to change your clothes if they are dirty." The eldest sister Ying Hongye shouted to Ying Ying, and then Ying Qi and Ying Lin waved, "Brother Qi, Brother Lin, come here quickly and let the father see." They are all children and are not very careful. In just a few days, Ying Hongye has become familiar with these two new brothers. The two brothers who also changed into new dresses kept looking around, as if they were looking for someone. Their mothers are all here, why are their mothers not here? "Your mother has not married your father yet. Before the wedding is held, she cannot be considered a member of our family, so she cannot participate in the ceremony with us." Ren Hongchang explained with a smile that she liked these two children very much and envied Li Xiuning very much. She actually gave birth to two children in one child, and they were both males. This is too amazing. "Okay, kids, come here." As soon as Ying Hao''s father spoke, the children were all honest and obedient, and even Ying Ying didn''t dare to be naughty. ¡°Come on, we¡¯ve all stood up, a team of boys and a team of girls. Yan''er, you are a boy. You must stand with your brothers and don''t run to your sister''s team. ¡± As he said that, Ying Hao directly reached out and picked Ying Yan, who was standing in the wrong team, from the girls'' team. This move also caused the girls to laugh, while the child''s biological mother Cai Yan had a dark face. Soon, the team stood by the size of the grade, with one row for each male and female, and each sent five people. Daughters¡¯ team: Ying Hongye, Ying Chengxin, Ying Huangyu, Ying Luqi, Ying Qingying. Son team: Ying Ying, Ying Qi, Ying Lin, Ying Han, Ying Yan. "I''ll listen, my sons, today is our big day. You don''t have to worry about anything later. Just follow the adults and don''t run around. I understand." "I understand." The daughters said in unison. "No, Father." The sons said in unison. Ying Hao was stunned. He didn''t expect his five sons to answer like this, so he asked with a smile: "Who taught you how to say this?" Ying Han raised his hand: "It''s the eldest brother." Ying Ying raised her head proudly, looking like she was coming to praise me. "Your Majesty, the time has come. The ministers and envoys from various countries are waiting in the palace." Dugu Qiubai came in to report. "I know, come here." After saying that, Ying Hao looked at his wives, concubines and children, waved his hand and said, "Let''s go, let the people in the world see the style of our family." "Um¡­" At this time, outside the Qin Palace, there were already people standing outside the Qin Palace, but there was no confusion at all. Everyone looked at the gate of the palace and waited for Qin Hao''s family, who was about to become emperor, to come out. As for the guard guards that pick up and drop off Ying Hao, Li Cunxiao, the world''s most powerful general. He is not only the Shangqing sect, but also the Qin sect. Even if Sun Lingming has risen, he still cannot shake his position in the Qin army. Of course, the guards of the honor guards are not only Li Cunxiao. In addition to him, there are Sun Lingming, Jiang Song, Gao Chong, Yuwen Chengdu, Lu Bu, Jia Fu, etc. The other generals looked majestic, but Sun Lingming had bruises on his face. It was obvious that he fought with Yang Jian in Guanzhong, and the injuries he suffered have not yet healed. Li Cunxiao patted Sun Lingming on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Xiao Sun, I thought you wouldn''t come to join the guard." "What''s this little injury? As long as I haven''t died yet, I, Lao Sun, will come here in person to **** the lord to the throne." Li Cunxiao originally wanted to tease Sun Lingming. After all, he was the only one among the Qin army who was still challenging his position, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help but feel some respect in his heart. "Do it well, I''ll wait for you to challenge me." "Don''t worry, that day won''t be too far." ¡°Dong-Dong-Dong-Dong-Dong- The bells and drums were ringing leisurely, extremely solemn, and the people immediately cheered up. . Squeak¡­ The gate of the royal palace opened and Ying Hao and his family walked out of the royal palace. At this time, Ying Hao was wearing the emperor''s robe and a twelve crown. The emperor''s robe is black gold and Shu brocade as the base, with twelve patterns such as sun, moon, stars, dragon, mountains, fire, clouds, and flowers, plus cloud patterns covering the knees, and white jade cloud patterns on them. As for the crown, there are twelve sticks in front and back, with twelve jade and algae in length and shoulders, and all the jade hairpins are white. The gorgeous and cool-toned robe dress reflects Ying Hao''s handsome and firm appearance and his tall and pine figure are really the pose of dragon and phoenix, and the sun. Ying Hao, dressed up like this, is solemn and solemn, and the majesty is fully displayed, giving people a sense of supremeness, and the powerful momentum of the Nine Five Supreme is coming to his face. Seeing this, Li Cunxiao hurriedly took his guards and stepped forward to protect his lord''s family. Although Luoyang has been cleaned up by Jia Xu and the chance of an assassin has been minimized, I am not afraid of ten thousand, but I am afraid of one, so the security work must reach the highest level. Ying Hao was at the forefront of the convoy, two great masters, Ren Hongchang and Liu Mu, stood on the left and right sides of Ying Hao. While protecting him from safety, he also waved to the people with a smile on his face. Looking at the lively crowd and the tsunami shouting, Ren Hongchang couldn''t help but sigh: "The scene is so big." "How about the scene when you became emperor?" Liu Mu''s voice came, Ren Hongchang was stunned, then smiled indifferently, shook his head and said, "It''s like the bright moon and fireflies, there is no comparison." Ying Hao held the hands of the two women and said softly: "Without you support behind your back, there would be no Ying Hao''s present, so you have half of your credit for all the honors you have." Liu Mu and Ren Hongchang''s face turned slightly red when they heard this, and Ying Hao''s move to hold hands also made the people even more excited and cheered more enthusiastically. Under the protection of generals such as Li Cunxiao and amid the cheers of the people, Ying Hao and his family slowly drove towards the palace in a carriage. Ying Hao looked at the boiling crowd and waved his hand to signal, while thinking in his heart: Is there anyone like Liu Bang and Xiang Yu in this crowd? When Qin Shihuang unified the six countries and toured the world, Xiang Yu and Liu Bang, among the crowd, sighed that "a real man should be like this" and "that he must be replaced." Ying Hao feels that some of the people in this group now will definitely have similar ideas when they see them, but they will never give them a chance. His Great Qin will never be as fragile as the pre-Qin. Wen Zhong and Jiang Shang in the crowd waited for a long time, and finally saw Ying Hao on the frame, and exclaimed the same in their hearts: Too young. Jiang Shang and Wen Zhong both had to admit that with such a young and wise founding emperor, once the Qin Dynasty unified the world, the national destiny would never be as short as that of the pre-Qin Dynasty. "Senior brother, I have seen it, what should I do next? We don''t have any receipts to enter the Palace Square." Jiang Shang said. "Don''t worry, can this little thing be difficult for brother?" Wen Zhong was mysterious and then took out two tickets with the words "Da Qin" from his pocket. "This way you can enter the square and visit the next military parade." Wen Zhong smiled and followed Jiang Shang and walked towards the palace along the flow of people. The team that had been standing side by side for an hour before entering the square. At this time, the palace was also crowded with people. In addition to officials and soldiers, there were also representatives invited from various counties to watch the ceremony. The Qin State has more than 500 counties, each county sends ten representatives, that is, more than 5,000 people. Adding representatives from other industries, there are six or seven thousand people who can watch the ceremony alone. The square in the palace has long been cleaned with clear water. Under the support of the soldiers, representatives from all over the country stood in order, waiting patiently for Ying Hao''s arrival. Dong, dong, dong¡­ With the bells and drums and ritual music, Ying Hao and others drove into the palace. "Report to the king, the auspicious time has come, please give me an order." Zhuge Liang shouted. "Sacrifice to heaven and earth, pray to God!" Ying Hao ordered loudly. ¡°Abide by the order!¡± Zhuge Liang and Han Fei left together. Amid the rituals and music, under the gaze of everyone, Ying Hao led the civil and military ministers, the queen, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the prince, the queen, the queen, and the queen, to slowly walk up to the platform of sacrifice to heaven, and begin to read the sacrifice to heaven, sacrifice to heaven, sacrifice to heaven, and pray to heaven. ¡°¡­My minister, Ying Hao, please follow the order of the Emperor, be the Emperor, the country is named Daqin, and the year is named Shenwu¡­ All the gods of heaven are aware of it¡­¡± £ It¡¯s not easy to finally be emperor £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2277 Extraordinary luck, auspiciousness comes from heaven Chapter 2277 Extraordinary luck, auspiciousness comes from heaven Chapter 2274: Extraordinary luck, auspiciousness comes from heaven [Dingdong, the host wiped out all the heroes in the troubled times, re-established the Qin Dynasty, and successfully ascended the throne and became emperor. Rewards: five-dimensional permanent + 1, one summoning card for a million people, one skill fusion card, four bronze summoning upgrade cards, extra card foreign fortune + 100 years, and once auspicious from the sky. ¡¿ Just after reading the tribute, Ying Hao received a system prompt. After seeing a reward of five-dimensional reward +1, he quickly clicked in. Now that his five-dimensional attributes have exceeded 100, even if the system''s reward cannot be added, he can only improve his attributes through himself. So will these five attribute points in the reward be wasted? [If the host attribute is full and the system cannot be improved, the five-dimensional permanent +1 reward will be transformed into the corresponding free attribute, and the host can freely choose to attach it to his subordinates. ¡¿ Seeing this explanation, Ying Hao was very satisfied. As long as it was not wasted, he immediately looked at other rewards. [Skill fusion card: It can be seen that the two skills are specified to fusion and merge into new fusion skills, except for the super magical skills and the "Tian" starting skills. ¡¿ [Bronze Summoning Upgrade Card: You can upgrade the Bronze Summoning Card to a Silver Summoning Card. ¡¿ [Extraordinary foreign fortune: On the basis of the original national base national fortune, if a century of national fortune is added, there may be turmoil within a century, but the country will never be destroyed. (Note: The national fortune of a country is laid by the founding emperor, and the foundation is absolutely profound. If the descendants have a wise monarch, they can also increase the national fortune. When a foolish tyrant rules, it will damage the national fortune, but it will not damage the national fortune rewarded by the system.)] [Auspiciousness comes from the sky: After the launch, it can attract auspicious images, increase the identity of all citizens, and increase the national destiny for fifty years. ¡¿ I have to say that Ying Hao¡¯s reward for becoming emperor this time is still very generous, especially the century-old national fortune and auspiciousness from heaven. No matter how many summoning points are, they cannot be exchanged. "At this time, it''s just right to launch auspiciousness from the sky." Ying Hao thought to himself, after all, now it is the critical period when he ascended the throne and became emperor. If auspiciousness appears, it will be more important to say that fate is on his side. Ying Hao was just about to launch a chance to bring good luck from the sky, but the system sent another prompt. [Dingdong, the host ascended the throne and became emperor, and the seventh ring of the mission of inspiring reputation: keeping fragrance for the ages. ¡¿ Seeing this, Ying Hao was stunned. After he completed the sixth ring of the reputation mission, the seventh ring did not appear. Unexpectedly, almost five or six years have passed. Ying Hao has almost forgotten the existence of the reputation mission, but now he has inspired the Seventh Ring when he was elected as emperor. [The Seventh Ring of the Reputation Mission: It¡¯s the Eternal Incest. Mission reward: Extra foreign transportation + 100 years, one designated summoning card, and 8 points of any attribute point. ¡¿ The sixth ring of the reputation mission has been stuck in Ying Hao for several years, and now the seventh ring is known just by looking at the name, and the difficulty of completing it is definitely greater than that of the seventh ring. Ying Hao guessed that if the unification of the world could not be completed, then he would probably have to govern a prosperous era after unification to complete this task. [The current host has a summoning point: 10715 points. Have any attribute point: 1 point for each of the five-dimensional attribute points of the task. Own system props: 3 gold summoning cards, 1 gold intelligence summoning card, 4 bronze summoning cards, 2 bronze random summoning cards, 5 million-person summoning cards, 1 bronze 100-summoning card, and 1 random summoning card. ¡¿ This is actually not Ying Hao¡¯s entire possessions. Although the battle in Guanzhong was over, the rewards were not settled. It can be seen that the system has summarized the war in Liangzhou. After all, Wei Qing''s troops are Huo Qubing''s subordinates. After the war in Liangzhou stopped and after the settlement of the Yongliang War, that was Ying Hao¡¯s entire family. "Unconsciously, I have accumulated such props and can be used up during my cultivation and resting." After reading the property, Ying Hao ordered the system in his heart: "Use auspiciousness from the sky." [Okay, auspiciousness from the sky will be launched, increasing national destiny for 50 years. The Qin Empire established by the host now has an additional 150 years of national destiny. ¡¿ Ying Hao used to think that the national fortune was a bit illusory, but now the system directly presents the national fortune in front of him in a digital situation. When the system did not clearly inform the specific national destiny, Ying Hao did not know how many years the national destiny he built would have. After all, no matter how deep the foundation he laid for the Qin Dynasty, if the descendants did not fight for it and produced a strange thing like Hu Hai, they might have lost all the national destiny accumulated by generations. But now it is different. With the additional foreign fortune rewarded by the system, the Qin State''s existence started for 150 years. After all, descendants can only lose the national fortune they originally had, and will not lose the national fortune rewarded by the system. Extraordinary national fortune, coupled with the national fortune brought by Qin, I think the national fortune of Qin will not be less than 500 years. So, what Ying Hao has to do now is to lay the foundation of the country firmly enough even when he is still alive, and at the same time strive for more extra foreign fortune for future generations. In this way, even if the descendants have even become foolish monarchs, as long as Ying Hao has accumulated a wealth of wealth, he is not afraid that those unfilial sons will ruin their wealth. It is best to accumulate additional foreign fortune for two thousand years, so that no matter how the descendants defeated, the Qin State could survive until the time when Ying Hao traveled. Of course, this possibility is slim. After all, it is only after becoming emperor that he has obtained a century of extra foreign fortune, which shows how difficult it is to obtain additional foreign fortune. What Ying Hao knows now is that the only way to obtain additional foreign fortune is to complete the reputation task 7. Even if it is completed, he can only obtain 100 years of additional foreign fortune. Additional foreign transportation for two thousand years? Madam is far away. Everyone looked at Ying Hao who read the sacrificial text on the altar. Behind him was the Circular Mound Altar, and behind the altar was the palace hall, pavilions and towers. Under such a background, Ying Hao became extremely vast and solemn, as if he was about to integrate into this world, and a mysterious atmosphere arose. Just then, a strong wind blew, and the clouds in the sky began to change unpredictably, but everyone''s attention was on Ying Hao and he did not notice it in the sky. "Why did the wind suddenly blew?" "Yes, it''s fine just now." The discussion had not stopped yet, and the war horses under the knights were inexplicably restless and began to look up to the sky and neigh. Hiss... Bai, thousand, ten thousand... "What''s going on? Why did the war horse suddenly scream?" While controlling the Red Rabbit Horse, Lu Bu asked Li Cunxiao, but no matter how he pulled the reins, his old friend Chi Tu still refused to listen, and Li Cunxiao''s war horse was also shouting. "I don''t know, I suddenly became out of control." Li Cunxiao frowned. His flame horse was a psychic BMW, and this was the first time he was uncontrolled. "No, not just war horses, but the cattle in the whole city also started to yell." Li Cunxiao said in surprise. ¡°Moo¡ª¡± The sound of the cows coming from outside the palace, but it can be heard in the palace, which means that the cows in the city are shouting. This sudden abnormality made everyone in the city confused, and they didn''t understand why these cattle and horses suddenly did this. But at the next moment. ¡°Look at the sky.¡± After some people shouted, some people subconsciously changed their attention and looked into the sky involuntarily. Then they took a breath of cold air and let out exclamations one after another, but attracted more people to look up at the sky. I saw that the sky above Luoyang, which was originally clear and cloudless, was covered by large white clouds. The shapes were constantly changing, and one of the large clouds formed a flying dragon. "Look over there, there is a phoenix over there." Everyone looked at it together and saw that the clouds on the other side changed into birds, but with the dragon on the other side, people would rather call it a phoenix. Amid the neighing of cattle and horses in the city, two strange noises seemed to be heard from the sky. Jia Xu widened his eyes and said excitedly: "Dragons and phoenixes are roaring together, and dragons and phoenixes are auspicious. This is auspiciousness, and this is a great sign." Hearing this, all the civil and military officials of Qin showed excitement. Such auspicious omen appeared when the lord proclaimed himself emperor. What does this mean? It means that fate is in Qin. That¡¯s such a simple truth, not to mention them, even ordinary people know it. At this moment, not only the civil and military officials in the palace, but also the people outside the palace were shocked by this wonder, but the wonder still did not end. The next moment, a strong light pierced through the thick clouds between the dragon and the phoenix, and just shone on Ying Hao on the altar. Ying Hao, bathed in the sun, was as solemn, so dignified, and sacred as he was so dazzling that he could not be seen directly. "This, how is this possible?" Cao Cao, Sun Jian, Zhao Kuangyin and others were completely stunned after seeing this scene, unable to believe that the wonder in front of them was real. On the day Ying Hao ascended the throne, such auspicious sign appeared. Is it really that destiny is in Qin? They are destined to be stepping stones for Ying Hao? "No, this is not true. This auspiciousness must have been made by Ying Hao using some unknown method to fool the people." Zhao Kuangyin and Cao Cao and others comforted themselves in their hearts, unwilling to admit that the destiny of heaven is really in Qin. "Kneel." Li Cunxiao was full of internal strength, and a loud roar resounded throughout the palace, and then took the lead in kneeling down first. Afterwards, all the civil and military officials in the palace, representatives of various counties who were invited to watch the ceremony, celebrities from all walks of life, and soldiers who maintained public order, all knelt down and shouted excitedly and furiously: "His Majesty the Emperor, it''s good to ascend the throne, long live, long live, long live!" Only Cao Cao, Sun Jian and Zhao Kuangyin were left, and the envoys from various countries were still standing alone, but at this time they felt very distressed. After the shouts from the palace reached the outside of the palace, the people in the square knelt down at the same time, and they all shouted excitedly. "His Majesty the Emperor, it''s great luck to ascend the throne, long live, long live, long live!" Then, on all major streets, I saw auspicious people kneeling down in groups and shouting with a fanatical look on their faces. "His Majesty the Emperor, it''s great luck to ascend the throne, long live, long live, long live!" The entire Luoyang City was caught in the shouts. £ I updated 7,000 words today, which is equivalent to the previous three and a half chapters. It is not an exaggeration to ask for a monthly vote. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2278 The Jade Seal of the Kingdom, the Great Seal of the Ministers Chapter 2278: The Jade Seal of the Kingdom, the Great Seal of the Ministers Chapter 2275: The Jade Seal of the Kingdom, and the Great Seal of the Ministers Ying Hao, who sat on the new dragon chaise, witnessed the people kneeling below, making a frenzy cry like a tsunami. He couldn''t help but straighten his shoulders and backs, his posture was like a bell, and his magnificent sound. At this time, Ying Hao was calm on the surface, but he was extremely excited inside and could not calm down. It has been fifteen years since he came to this world, and he has experienced countless intrigues and secret attacks. Now he has finally become the emperor as he wishes. Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, tens of millions of people, all belong to him, the Emperor Shenwu. Gao Huan, Shenwu is such a good year name, now you are no longer qualified to have it. Shenwu will surely become the greatest year name. I, Ying Hao, not only want to unify the world, but also create unprecedented feats, so that the prestige of the Qin Empire and the Chinese civilization will spread all over the world, and that the East will always trample on the West. Thinking of this, Ying Hao felt even more excited and immediately suppressed the passion in his heart. Looking into the square below, he could see the grand scenes on the square. Ying Hao neither looked around, nor looked at somewhere, nor could he gathered his eyes to look, nor could he move his eyes, but he wanted to diverge and be as stupid as a wooden chicken. This instead had a more mysterious majesty. "Let''s flat." Ying Hao said two words lightly. The ritual official immediately shouted: "Flat." bump¡­ As soon as the cannon sounded, everyone who knelt down shouted again: "Thank you, Your Majesty!" They only got up together after shouting. ¡°Play music!¡± Woo¡­ The rhythm of the rituals sounded, and then a large number of soldiers holding horizontal swords formed a good formation under the altar and danced their swords on the spot with the music. "ha!" ¡°Huh!¡± This ritual music is the music of the King of Qin breaking the formation, and the sword dance is the King of Qin breaking the formation. You can tell by just listening to the name. It is a praise of Ying Hao to pacify the Yellow Turbans and eliminate the princes. The military music that sets the northern border is extremely popular all over the world and is jointly created by the princess Cai Yan and father-in-law Cai Yong. The civil and military ministers of Qin all sang and danced together to celebrate Ying Hao''s ascension to the throne. Representatives from various counties and industries have already been trained in advance, and most of them can sing and dance, so they sing and dance with the rhythm. As for the envoys from various countries, they can sing or dance, only the envoys of small forces such as Tubo, the Western Regions, and the South China Sea can not be at all, and they can only stand in awkwardly. Fortunately, the rituals, music and dance ended soon, and the next step began to enter, and the ministers were enfeoffed. "Please use a seal to issue an edict!" Several ritual officials shouted together, and as soon as the shouting ended, several drafted edicts were sent respectfully to Ying Hao by the embassy officials. The edicts were written in advance, but there was no seal. But the last procedure was issued by a seal. "Fu Baolang!" The official of the rites shouted. "exist!" An official walked forward respectfully with the jade seal, gently lowered the wooden box where the jade seal was placed, and knelt down at the same time to open the box, which was the imperial jade seal. As soon as the imperial seal was released, the scene exploded again. Cao Cao''s eyes were full of doubt: "Didn''t the imperial seal be lost long ago? This is not fake, right?" After Emperor Ling passed away, Chang''an fell into civil strife, and the jade seal was lost and never appeared again. I didn''t expect that it would appear again at Ying Hao''s ascension ceremony. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Cai Yong''s voice sounded aside, and then Xun Shuang said, "I have experienced it and it is indeed true." "But why is the jade seal in the hands of Emperor Qin?" Zhao Kuangyin frowned. "God knows." Sun Jian said with a wry smile. Qiao Xuan stroked his beard and smiled, "The emperor is blessed by God, and he has destiny. There are auspicious phenomena just now. Now the gods send back the jade seal, which is not a natural thing." Cao Cao and Sun Jian looked at each other and did not continue to question because it was meaningless. Ying Hao''s reputation as emperor this time not only brought auspiciousness from heaven, but also took out the jade seal. Now the name of orthodox is even more worthy. As soon as he thought of this, Cao Cao and others became even more serious, while the civil and military officials of Qin State were even more stimulant, especially civil officials such as Jia Xu and Zhuge Liang. At first they thought that if the lord was called emperor and had no jade seal passed on to the kingdom, it would be unreasonable. Unexpectedly, the jade seal was already in the lord''s hands and was not taken out until the moment he ascended the throne. Lord, you really hide it from us so hard. Everyone said in their hearts. The jade seal of the country is a holy object. If the dynasty changes and the throne becomes emperor, how can we not hold the jade seal? Ying Hao picked up the jade seal with a solemn look on his face, and the moment his hand touched it, the system prompt also sounded in his mind. [Dingdong, the host holds the jade seal to ascend the throne, and rewards additional foreign transportation + 50 years. Currently, it has a total of 200 years of additional foreign transportation. ¡¿ Ying Hao was ecstatic when he saw this. He never expected that he would ascend the throne with the jade seal in his hand. After all, it was an extra 50 years of luck. No wonder people regard the jade seal as a symbol of orthodoxy. Ying Hao thought this was over, but he didn''t expect that this was just the beginning. [Dingdong, the host ascended the throne and became emperor, and has the Holy Dao Xuanyuan, rewards additional national fortune + 50 years, and currently has a total of 250 years of additional national fortune. ¡¿ [Dingdong, the host ascended the throne and became emperor, and has Rendao Zhanlu, rewards additional foreign fortune + 40 years, and currently has a total of 290 years of additional foreign fortune. ¡¿ [Dingdong, the host ascended the throne and became emperor, and has a domineering and tyrannical life, and rewards additional foreign fortune + 20 years. Currently, it has a total of 310 years of additional foreign fortune. (Note: There are only the top five famous swords that can increase their extra luck in China, and the last five have no effect.)] ¡°It turns out that it is not just a jade seal, but the top five famous swords can also increase the extra foreign fortune, and it will become less and less from top to bottom. If this is the case, Chixiao will have 30 years of extra foreign fortune, while Longyuan will have 10 years. ¡± As soon as he thought of this, a light flashed in Ying Hao''s eyes. Now Chi Xiao and Long Yuan are in Tang and Shu respectively. If you want to obtain Chi Xiao, there is no other way except war, but Long Yuan''s words can be forced to hand over through diplomatic means. Not long ago, the ten great masters directly moved the Tang Palace, which made the entire Tang Dynasty frightened, and Li Shimin was even more terrified and would not dare to tear the Qin State apart for a sword. "Shimin, I''m sorry, Long Yuan just treats it as a dowry for Xiuning." Ying Hao said in his heart. At this moment, the officials launched the pre-written edict, while Ying Hao held the jade seal and stamped the large seal with his own hands. After several edicts were covered with the jade seal of the country, Ying placed the edict on the form and unfolded it, and officials of the Ministry of Rites read out the edict in public. "The Emperor of Heaven and Chengyun was ordered to say: ... I worship my father Ying Wen as the emperor, and my mother Jia as the empress dowager..." The first edict was to enthrone Ying Wen and Jia Yu, but this was not the focus, the second one. "The emperor who followed the heavens and inherited the imperial edict said:...Liu is my virtue and virtue. Ren''s whole country is worthy of Qin''s merits. Both daughters are enough to treat the world with mothers. So he made Liu the Queen of the West Palace and Ren the Queen of the East Palace. He has the same status and they all awarded the Queen''s Seal." After the edict was issued, everyone was shocked and began to talk in a low voice. After all, no one expected that Ying Hao would be granted two queens. Double Queens? This is the first time since ancient times. However, what the edict said is correct. Liu Ren¡¯s two daughters, one is the first wife and the other is the country. They are both enough to be in charge of the world, and it is indeed difficult to choose. As for the parties involved, Liu Mu and Ren Hongchang were both stunned when they learned that they were all enfeoffed. Liu Mu was actually ready to lose the election. After all, before the throne ceremony, his father-in-law Ying Wen had talked to her alone, and indirectly advised her to take the initiative to give up the position of queen. The reason is also very simple. Most officials of the Qin Dynasty do not want Liu Mu to become the queen, because the Han Dynasty was replaced by the Qin Dynasty under their promotion. How could they watch the princess of the previous dynasty become the queen and allow the princes of Han blood to succeed the throne? Liu Mu naturally knew this and she was naturally unwilling to give up the throne. However, after the failure of the imperial party''s coup, the Han officials in the Qin Dynasty were greatly damaged, and she could help her too little. Although she could forcibly take up the position of queen, this would only arouse opposition from all the civil and military officials of the court. Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, in order to ensure the stability of the new Qin Dynasty, Liu Mu decided to voluntarily give up the position of queen. Liu Mu had already told her husband, and Ying Hao agreed with a embarrassed look at him, but he didn''t expect that he would be named a two queen now. Liu Mu felt that Ying Hao definitely didn''t want her to suffer, so he took the initiative to win Shuang. When she thought of this, she was already moved, tears in her eyes. As for Ren Hongchang, Ying Hao had looked for her before and mentioned the matter of the two queens to her. Ying Hao said bluntly that Liu Mu and his wife have been supporting each other for many years, and Liu Mu has been silently supporting him behind his back and has never done anything to be sorry for him. He really couldn''t bear to hurt Liu Mu, so he wanted to make both of them the queen, Liu Mu was the queen of the East Palace, and she was the queen of the West Palace. The status of the Eastern Palace is obviously above the Western Palace, and is it that her husband let Liu Mu be the queen of the Eastern Palace. Is Liu Mu more important than himself in his heart? At that time, Ren Hongchang felt a little uncomfortable. After all, she didn''t even want to be an emperor. How could she care about a queen? What she really cares about is Ying Hao. But when I learned that Liu Mu, who had been with him for a longer time in his husband''s heart, was no less than himself, I naturally felt sad. Of course, in addition to being sad, Ren Hongchang felt that he had read the wrong person, and Ying Hao was still the kind-hearted Ying Hao. In order not to make her husband embarrassed, Ren Hongchang agreed. She had already made plans to become the Queen of the West Palace and was suppressed by Liu Mu. Unexpectedly, when it was enthroned, Liu Mu became the Queen of the West Palace, and she was the Queen of the East Palace. Ren Hongchang absolutely, Ying Hao broke the ancestral system and established the two queens for her, and now she is the Eastern Palace, with a higher status than Liu Mu, which is enough to prove her position in Ying Hao''s heart. As soon as he thought of this, Ren Hongchang''s eyes were also filled with tears, leaving tears of emotion. After seeing the reactions of the two women, Ying Hao felt relieved. After all, the matter of sealing the queen gave him a headache for a long time, and now it finally satisfied both women. ¡°¡­I confer Ying Liangyu as the Princess Chaoyang¡­¡± ¡°¡­Feng Ying Xuewu is the Princess Huayang¡­¡± ¡°¡­I conferred the eldest son Ying Ying as King of Jinyang, and his mother Mu Guiying as the imperial concubine¡­¡± ¡°¡­I conferred the second son Ying Qi (mother Li Xiuning) as the King of Yiyang¡­¡± ¡°¡­I conferred the third son Yinglin (mother Li Xiuning) as the King of Xingyang¡­¡± ¡°¡­I conferred the fourth son Ying Han as the King of Xiangyang and his mother Zhao Min as the concubine of Yu¡­¡± ¡°¡­The fifth son Ying Yan was named King of Nanyang and his mother Cai Yan was named Concubine Shu¡­¡± ¡°¡­Feng the eldest daughter Ying Hongye (mother Liu Mu) is Princess Taiping¡­¡± ¡°¡­The second daughter Ying Chengxin is the Princess Leping, and her mother Xiahou Qingyi is the Concubine Wei¡­¡± ¡°¡­The three daughters Ying Huang Yu were named Princess Anping, and her mother Long was named Zhenfei Concubine¡­¡± ¡°¡­I named the four daughters Ying Luqi as Princess Jiaping, and her mother Yang Yuhuan as Concubine De¡­¡± ¡°¡­The five daughters Ying Qingying (mother Mu Guiying) are the princess Zhaoping¡­¡± On the Tang Dynasty mission, Li Xiuning was so happy that he saw that both sons were crowned kings. Although her two sons were named the county king, unlike the other three who were named the county king, the enthronement at this time was only the first one, which does not mean the final title. When the prince becomes an adult, he will definitely be named Yiziwang. After all, she hasn''t married Ying Hao yet. It''s good that her son can be named the county king. You must be content. After enthroning the royal family, the next one was the hero, first of which were four dukes. ¡°¡­The Qin Jian was appointed as the Duke of Yanmen County¡­¡± ¡°¡­The Qin Zheng was granted the Duke of Hongnong County, and the father Qin Liang was posthumously appointed as King Hongnong and Situ¡­¡± As for merit, Qin Jian and Qin Zheng cannot separate the Duke, but after all, they are Ying Wen and Ying Hao''s direct blood relatives, and it is natural that they are the royal relatives and are the Duke. ¡°¡­Bai Qi was appointed Duke of Wu''an County, General, and Governor of Jizhou..." ¡°¡­Jia Xu was named Duke of Wuwei County and Taifu¡­¡± Bai Qi and Jia Xu represent the heads of military generals and the heads of civil officials respectively. As the leader of the military general, Bai Qi''s contribution was the greatest among the generals, so it was natural that he was appointed as the Duke. Jia Xu still cannot reach the position of the head of civil officials, or it can be said that Qin State has no real head of civil officials. This was also something Qin Hao did on purpose, so he didn''t want to see a situation among civil and military officials headed by someone. But Bai Qi was too outrageous. Even though the lord Ying Hao, who intends to suppress and support others to compete with him, he is still the best in the army and is the greatest contribution, and naturally he is the leader of the general. Jia Xu is far from being as handsome as Bai Qi. Among the civil officials, there are some who can compete with him, or even surpass him, such as: Wang Meng, Liu Bowen, Han Fei, and Xun Yu. But they also cannot reach the level of being the leader of civil officials. Now one person needs to stand up and be on par with Bai Qi, the leader of the military general, but no civil officials have the qualifications. Although Jia Xu is not qualified for his contributions, he still has another identity, he is the uncle of Emperor Ying Hao, so he is qualified to be named Duke this time. ¡°¡­Li Jing was appointed as the Marquis of Wei, the General of the West, and the General of Yongzhou¡­¡± ¡°¡­I appointed Yue Fei as the Marquis of E, the General of the North, and the General of Youzhou¡­¡± ¡°¡­Su Lie was appointed as the Marquis of Xing, General of the East, and the Grand Governor of Qingzhou¡­¡± ¡°¡­I appointed Xue Li as the Marquis of Yi, General of the Conquest of the South, and the Grand Governor of Jingzhou¡­¡± Thanks to book friend Lan Yefei for the 30,000 starting point coins rewarded; Thanks to book friend ATTTTTTTTT8 for the 10,000 starting point coins rewarded; Thanks to book friends for rewarding 5,000 starting points coins; £ £ Thanks to book friends and book friends for the 6500 starting point coins rewarded by 20210301106486789396; Thank you for your support. If so many rewards were given in the past, I would definitely have to update it. However, the author now has four thousand words of update. I am really powerless to add it. I will try it when I take time to get the time to go to the weekend. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2279 Four Dukes, Thirty-Six Marquis, One Hund Chapter 2279 Four Dukes, Thirty-six Marquis, One Hundred and Eight Uncles Chapter 2276: The Fourth Duke, Thirty-Six Marquis, One Hundred and Eighth Uncles Below, Li Jing, Su Lie, Yue Fei and Xue Li, who were enfeoffed, all showed joy. Li Jing did not do his best this time, and only won half of the land in Yongzhou. He thought that the position of governor of Yongzhou would be lost, but he did not expect that the lord still trusted him very much. Although the Qin army occupied a small area in Yongzhou, it had a lot of troops, and Yongzhou was also the main direction of the Qin army''s subsequent expansion, so the Grand Governor of Yongzhou was to a certain extent the Grand Governor of Guanxi. As for Su Lie and Xue Li, they finally got what they wanted and became the chief commander of a party, and had the qualifications to command the army alone. Only Yue Fei was happy after being enthroned, but then he showed a look of surprise. As the Grand Governor of Jingzhou, he was named the Grand Governor of Youzhou this time. Is the lord going to transfer him to the north to fight Yuan Man? By the heart, Yue Fei doesn''t want to go to the north yet, because he has been guarding Jingzhou for many years and has won many battles, but he has almost never won any land. In this battle in Jingbei, he finally defeated the Shuchu coalition forces and was about to make great efforts in Jingzhou to unify Jingzhou, but His Majesty wanted to transfer him to Youzhou, which made Yue Fei feel willing. Although Yue Fei also wanted to go to the big aliens in Jingzhou, the premise was to handle Jingzhou well, leaving the court with an intact Jingzhou. But now Jingzhou is divided into pieces, and even the Jingzhou army is seriously injured. This makes Yue Fei feel that his contribution is not worthy of His Majesty''s enthronement this time. So, even if he was promoted this time, Yue Fei did not feel very happy. Xue Rengui saw Yue Fei¡¯s thoughts and comforted him with a smile: ¡°Brother Yue, Jingzhou and Jiangling are almost your obsession. For our soldiers, as long as they are loyal to His Majesty, where is the commander-in-chief? Don''t worry, if the Jingzhou army is handed over, it will definitely not let the pearls be covered with dust. ¡± Yue Fei looked up at Xue Rengui After the four generals were enthroned and the generals of the four prefectures, the four towns were then the generals. ¡°¡­I named Zhang Liao as the Marquis of Gangzheng, General Zhendong, and the Grand Governor of Bingzhou¡­¡± ¡°¡­I appointed Huo Bing as the Marquis of Yi Yong, General Zhenbei, and the commander-in-chief of Hetao¡­¡± ¡°¡­Meng Tian was appointed Marquis of Liangyang, General Zhenxi, and Governor of Liangzhou¡­¡± ¡°¡­Qin Qiong was appointed as the Marquis of Xinyi, General Zhennan, and General of the State Councilor of the State Council¡­¡± Zhang Liao and four others, who were named General of the Four Towns, had a lower overall contribution than the previous four campaigns, especially Qin Qiong, who almost suffered a great defeat when he served as the governor of Jingzhou. But among the nine generals who were granted the title, there can¡¯t be no royal relatives, right? Although Qin Qiong is inferior in terms of credit, he has the blessing of the royal relatives, and has been the deputy governor of Jingzhou for so long and has a deep experience, he is not qualified to be ranked among the nine governors with Bai Qi and others. As for Liangzhou, there is only one county in the Qin army, which was obtained by Yan Xing¡¯s surrender. Meng Tian won a big victory in Hetao this time, but now he is going to be transferred from the position of Hetao governor and go to Liangzhou, where there is only one county, to serve as governor. On the surface, this is a rise in openness and decline in secret, but in fact, there are a lot of opportunities to make meritorious contributions in Liangzhou, and Liangzhou is not comparable to the three counties in Hetao. Since then, all nine generals of the Qin army have been enthroned. ¡°¡­Li Cunxiao was appointed as the Marquis of Wu, the general of the State, and also the captain of the Sili School..." ¡°¡­Sun Lingming was appointed as the Marquis of Qi Tian and the former general¡­¡± ¡°¡­Jiang Song was appointed as Hou Han Xuan and General Left¡­¡± ¡°¡­I enfeoffed Yuwen Chengdu as Marquis of Yiyi and the Right General¡­¡± ¡°¡­Jia Fu was named the champion marquis and the latter general¡­¡± ¡°¡­I named Lu Bu the Marquis of Wen¡­¡± ¡°¡­I appointed Zhao Yun as the Marquis of Zhong¡­¡± ¡°¡­I named Gongsun Xuanyuan as the Marquis of Yan¡­¡± In addition to the above, Wei Qing, Han Xin, Long Qi, Gao Chong, Qin Wu, Xu Huang, Zhou Yu were either Yizihou or County Marquis, and in short, they were all named Marquis. There were 36 people who were finally granted the title of marquis, including twenty-four military generals and twelve civil officials. Of course, the enthronement has not yet been contacted. In addition to the duke and marquis, Ying Hao also enthroned many counties of Houting Hou, a total of 108 people. The military generals are: Gao Shun, Yang Zaixing, Pei Yuanqing, Xiong Kuohai, Jintai, Wenpin, Qin Yong, Huang Feihu, Huang Zhong, Qin Yu, Xu Chu, Dian Wei, Gongsun Yan, Hu Luguang, Yu Jin, Li Yan, Huo Jun, Zhang Han, Guan Sheng... Civil officials: Xun Yan, Xiang Lang, Mi Zhu, Dong He, Zhong Yao, Zhang Ji, Du Ji, Zhang Hong, Gu Yong, Fan Zhongyan, Qu Yuan, Zhang Jiuling, Wang Anshi, Wang Xizhi, Lin Xiangru, Qin Guan, Bai Juyi, Di Renjie... The above four dukes, thirty-six marquis and one hundred and eighteen uncles basically included all the heroes of Qin. As for generals such as Xue Dingshan, Yue Yun, Kong Xuan, etc., they were only promoted to their official positions and did not receive the title of title. Zhang He, Gao Lan, Fu Cunshen, Zhang Xiu and others, who had just surrendered, also did not receive the title of title. In addition to the enthronement of the living generals, those who had already died in battle were also posthumously granted by Ying Hao. "¡­The title of Yang Ye was posthumously named King of Tianbo and Taiwei, and his title was surrendered by his second son Yang Yong, who inherited the title of Duke of Tianbo County..." ¡°¡­The title of Ran Min was posthumously named Duke Wudao and General Cavalry, and his title was inherited by his son¡¯s surrendered title¡­¡± ¡°¡­The title of Luo Yi was posthumously granted to Wuyuan Duke, and his title was inherited by his son Luo Cheng¡¯s surrendered title¡­¡± ¡°¡­Successfully conferred Mu Feng as Duke of Yongcheng¡­¡± ¡°¡­Search to the letter from Shan Xiong to¡­¡± ¡­ Any general who came to Qin Yougong but died in the middle of the battle was chased by Ying Hao, and Ying Hao was even more generous, and basically promoted his achievements to chased by him. For example, Yang Ye and Mu Feng, in terms of single-wheeled merit, they cannot reach the level of being a king or a duke, but because they are both Ying Hao''s father-in-law, Ying Hao posthumously awarded their title of prince and duke. After all, the dead are the most important. For these generals who were posthumously conferred after death in battle and those with descendants, Ying Hao lowered his title and allowed his descendants to inherit his father''s business. After all, not even the Qin family was crowned king. It is impossible for the Yang family to really give birth to a prince, right? As for the title of king, Ying Hao''s attitude was the same as Liu Ji. He was not the Ying clan but the king, and the whole world attacked him, so the highest title of Qin was the Duke. So far, Ying Hao has only enthroned the highest position in the county, just to leave room for room for space. If Bai Qi and others make great contributions in the future, there will be no titles to be rewarded. Just when everyone thought that the enthronement was about to end, another posthumous seal was issued. ¡°¡­Chasing the title of the fifth brother of the Supreme Emperor Qin Rang as King of Revival¡­¡± Zhang Rang, who was standing beside Ying Wen, was stunned after seeing this scene. He never expected that he was also among the people who were chased. He knew that Ying Hao didn''t like him, and even disgusted him. After all, no one with a sense of justice would have a good impression of him in the things he did, but now he still posthumously named himself king. Revival King, revival? Your Majesty recognizes himself and his achievements to the Ying family and the Qin Dynasty! Zhang Rang''s tenacious state of mind that had been cultivating his mind for many years almost broke his defense at this moment. He endured the touch in his heart before he could not cry. At this moment, Zhang Rang was not Qin Rang, but only had one idea in his mind, that is, he must work hard to practice and strive to break through to the Grand Master as soon as possible, and fortunately continue to protect the Qin Empire in secret. £ There are only 2,000 words today. There are not enough time and there are too many characters. Considering that the characters have been delayed for a long time, there may be some missing. Regarding the enthronement, it may be adjusted later. If you have different opinions, you can post your views in the book review area and the author will read them together. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2280 Behead Liu Bei and Hu Hai, a grand milit Chapter 2280: Beheading Liu Bei and Hu Hai, a grand military parade Chapter 2277: Beheading Liu Bei and Hu Hai, a grand military parade This time, the enthronement was mainly to enthrone the titles, and in addition to the four Dukes, thirty-six Marquis and one hundred and eighth uncles, and the posthumous titles of many heroes who had died in battle, the process of the throne ceremony also reached the last scene - sacrifice to the heavens. Since it is a sacrifice to the sky, there is naturally no sacrifice, and it is usually a cow, sheep, pig head. However, Ying Hao chose a sacrifice this time, and he wanted to use the heads of Liu Bei and Hu Hai to sacrifice to the sky. Liu Bei, as a relative of the Han Dynasty, became the terminator of the Han Dynasty, because he killed Liu Xie with his own hands, and in full view of the public, the evidence was conclusive and no denial was allowed at all. Therefore, there have been constant voices of Liu Bei''s three brothers being captured by Kong Xuan. Among these people, there are ministers who are interested in the Han Dynasty, the people, and the pressure from Queen Liu Mu. Under pressure from all parties, Jia Xu still did not kill Liu Bei in advance. This was under great pressure, but he still did this because he knew when the best time to execute Liu Bei was executed. On the day of ascending the throne, Liu Bei''s crime was declared in front of the people of the world, and then killed him, confirming the prophecy of "Liu, the Destroyed Han Dynasty", which further shows that the Qin Dynasty was the will of the Han Dynasty. As for Qin Hai? As one of the few traitors in the Qin family, he has been completely nailed to shame. This time, Hu Hai was defeated in front of the world. First, it showed the Qin Dynasty''s determination to treat traitors, second, it also lets its own people know the consequences of treason, and third, it was to make the royal family alert and cannot have the next Hu Hai, otherwise Hu Hai would be a role model. ¡°Present the offering.¡± The ritual officer was so angry that he shouted, and then Liu Bei and Hu Hai, who were wearing prison uniforms, were pushed to Xingtai by soldiers under the attention of the crowd. ¡°Brother Xuande.¡± Cao Cao couldn''t help but show a complicated look. Liu Bei was also a comrade in the army when he was fighting against the Yellow Turbans, and he was one of the princes of the Central Plains like him. He only defected to Zhu Yuanzhang before he defected to the court, but failed again in the political struggle, and finally ended up with such a miserable end. If the Qin army attacks the Central Plains in the future, if it cannot defend the Wei State, will it end like Liu Bei? As soon as he thought of this, Cao Cao''s heart could not help but be covered with a layer of gloom and began to feel inexplicably afraid. At this time, Liu Bei was completely like a body, with dull eyes and a walking corpse. The Qin army did not impose a major punishment on Liu Bei, but the matter of killing Liu Xie was too severely affected by Liu Bei. The driving force for his life was to revive the Han Dynasty, but the Han Emperor died at his hands, which further confirmed the prophecy of "Liu, the Destroyed Han Dynasty", and also allowed the Qin thieves to replace the Han Dynasty more openly, and this result made him worse than death. Although Liu Bei''s body is still alive, his heart is dead, and death is actually a kind of relief for him. Therefore, when he learned that he was going to serve his sentence, Liu Bei not only did not feel frightened at all, but also breathed a sigh of relief and looked calm and went to death. Liu Bei is not afraid of death, Hu Hai is afraid. Hu Hai, who had no backbone at all, wrote his greed and fear of death on his face. He cried bitterly along the way, shouting and begging for mercy, and wanted no face to survive. "Give me your life, don''t kill me, I dare not, I really dare not..." "Brother Chu, Brother Hua, Brother Ying, please help me ask for love. Brother really knows that I am wrong, I will never dare to..." "Uncle Four, Hai really knew he was wrong, so you can let me go..." Seeing Hu Hai showing such ugly behavior, Qin Jian, Qin Wu, Qin Zheng, Qin Ying, Qin Ji, Qin Hua and other royal families looked a little ugly. After all, Qin Hai was greedy for life and fearful of death, but in the end, the face of the Qin family was lost. After seeing the trouble, Hu Hai no one paid attention to him. He realized that he would die this time. In despair, he made up his mind and cursed the Qin family members, and eventually even scolded Ying Hao. "This embarrassing thing." Prosecutor Qin could no longer bear it. He was about to step forward, but Qin Zheng took the lead. Qin Zheng rushed to the middle of the way and intercepted Hu Hai who was pressed to Xingtai. Hu Hai thought he had met a savior, but he didn''t want to greet him with an iron fist. bump¡­ Qin Zheng punched Hu Hai''s mouth and directly slapped most of his teeth, but he was still unhappy and slapped ten more times. Hu Hai''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, and he could no longer make any sound before he stopped and left. Liu Bei, who hadn''t spoken for several months, said rarely after seeing this scene: "I, Liu Xuande, would die with such a greedy and fearful person." The implication is that Hu Hai was executed if he did not cooperate with him. The warrior who escorted Liu Bei ignored Liu Bei and pushed him and asked him to board Xingtai as soon as possible. Although Hu Hai was knocked out by Qin Zheng, he was still unwilling to take a step when he was in front of Xingtai. In the end, he was carried up by two warriors. On Xingtai, the people responsible for the execution were Qin Ji and Jia Fu. They had been waiting for a long time, but they still had to wait a little longer, because they had to read out the crimes of Liu Bei and Hu Hai in public. ¡°¡­Liu Xuande provoked the imperial party, launched a rebellion, and killed the emperors of the previous dynasty¡­¡± ¡°¡­Qin Hai betrayed the family, opened the Luoyang city gate, and killed his brothers¡­¡± "¡­The two of them have committed numerous crimes, and even if they poured into the water of the Yellow River, it is difficult to clear the situation. Now they are sentenced to be executed in half and executed immediately, and there must be no mistakes." After reading, Hu Hai had turned into soft mud and collapsed directly to the ground. Liu Bei looked calm, as if he was not the one who was about to be sentenced to be cut in half. "Tell me a word to Ying Hao." Liu Bei''s voice came, and Qin Ji, who held the sword high, was stunned when he heard this, while Liu Bei continued to say to himself: "Liu Xuande deserves his crime, but my two righteous brothers will not die." As soon as he finished speaking, the other side of the Zhengguan shouted: "Execution." brush¡­ Two cold lights flashed by, and then Liu Bei and Hu Hai were cut off in half at the same time, but did not die immediately, but were experiencing the pain of life being worse than death. Even though he had his mouth full of teeth removed, Hu Hai still screamed in a shrill voice, while Liu Bei endured the pain and said word by word: "Please, Emperor of Qin, Your Majesty, forgive them. Once you die, allow them to make meritorious contributions." Pu, phuo¡­ Hu Hai died in pain without struggling, but Liu Bei was still gritting his teeth and holding on with this tenacious will. Seeing this, Qin Ji showed admiration on his face and said softly: "I understand. I will tell Your Majesty if you say it." "Thank you, thank you." After saying the last two words, Liu Bei''s face showed a look of relief, and his head tilted and he had no rest. [Dingdong, Qin Ji killed Liu Bei, the founding emperor of Shu Han, and rewarded five-dimensional permanent +1. The current Qin Ji five-dimensional: commander 101 (+2), force 99 (+2), intelligence 97 (+1), politics 92 (+1), charm 95 (+1);] Qin Ji''s initial command attribute was 99. The reason why most of it was that Ying Hao used the system general''s Free Command attribute points to superimpose them. After all, the Free Command attribute points can only be used below 100, and if they exceed it, they cannot be used. After confirming that both of them were dead, the criminal officer cut off their heads and put them in a box, and asked someone to quickly send them to the altar for sacrifice. Ying Hao did not participate in this link. He was curious about why Qin Ji was rewarded for killing Liu Bei, but Jia Fu was not? Is it true that I, Emperor II of the Qin Dynasty, is so unstoppable? Ying Hao arranged for Qin Ji and Jia Fu to harvest the heads, which was obviously for the system reward. Now that the double-fire cannons only fired, he naturally had to figure out the reason. [Remind the host that not all killing emperors are rewarded. There are 422 emperors in the history of China. Only by killing those famous founding emperors and the revival lord can you get rewards. ¡¿ Hearing this explanation, Ying Hao suddenly realized that the man in his heart had doubts, but now it seems that the system really won''t exploit this loophole. "Forget it, it''s better to have one than none of them." Ying Hao said in his heart. "Now Qin Ji''s commander has exceeded 100, and he is also the only general in the royal family who has commanded over 100. You can reuse him next." Among the Qin royal family, there were many generals and famous generals, but before that, there were no one except Ying Hao, the top famous generals with a command of over 100 commanders. This also caused generals from the royal family to be the deputy generals. This situation cannot be said to be bad, but if this continues, it will easily lead to the loss of military power and will not be conducive to centralization, so it is imperative to reuse clan members. Among the royal family, Qin Zheng commander 96, Qin Wu commander 95, Qin Qiong commander 98, Qin Liang commander 96, Qin Ji commander 99... Ying Hao originally supported Qin Qiong and made him the boss of the royal family in the army, but Qin Qiong''s performance was really unsatisfactory when the Jingbei battle was such a good opportunity. In the end, it was up to Yue Fei to reverse the defeat. Through this incident, Ying Hao also discovered that his expectations for Qin Qiong were too high. Qin Qiong could not afford this expectation at present, so he had to choose a new goal, and Qin Ji was his next choice. Qin Ji is an all-round talent and is extremely outstanding in all aspects. It is precisely because of this that Ying Hao points out his only commander attribute to Qin Ji. Now after killing Liu Bei, Qin Ji''s command attribute has reached 101. What he lacks is no longer ability, but credit. "Qin Ji, I look forward to your next performance." Ying Hao said in his heart. After the sacrifice to heaven, the throne ceremony ended, and then the meal was a meal, and the military parade began. Ying Hao originally wanted to put the military parade in the morning, but there were too many ceremonies at the throne ceremony and he couldn''t squeeze out time to hold the military parade, so he could only put the military parade in the afternoon. The military parade was scheduled at noon. After the people participating in the throne ceremony had their meals in an orderly manner, they all went to the seats on both sides of the palace tower guided by the soldiers. As for the main entrance of the palace where you can see the most, naturally, only Emperor Ying Hao, some royal relatives, some Dukes and Marquis of the Great Qin, and the envoys of various countries are qualified to watch the ceremony here. Before noon arrived, Ying Hao took Cao Cao, Sun Jian and Zhao Kuangyin to the city tower. At noon, the rituals and music sounded on time, and three thousand musicians played the opening song "The Battle Song of the Great Qin", and tens of thousands of soldiers also began to sing loudly. "The old Qin will restore my country and mountains. The blood will not flow dry and the battle will not stop. There is the Great Qin in the west, and it is like the sun rising. A century of national hatred cannot be calmed down. The world is full of chaos, how can we achieve peace? There are sharp men in Qin, who will compete for power! ¡­¡± Although Ying Hao is a habitual plagiarism criminal, he really did not copy this song "The Great Qin War Song" by him, but Ye Qingmei. After learning that Ying Hao was going to hold a military parade, Ye Qingmei volunteered to be the director and came up with a perfect plan that made Jia Xu and others unable to find fault. As for the opening song of the military parade, Ye Qingmei also wrote and composed the lyrics and songs of "personal" and even Ying Hao did not expect that she would copy this song. Ying Hao originally wanted to use "With Clothes", but although "With Clothes" is good, it is obviously not as representative as "The Great Qin War Song", so he agreed to Ye Qingmei to use this song. Naturally, the soldiers did not have any singing skills. They just shouted directly at the top of their voices, but they still sang a sense of excitement, which made the people in the square excited and shouted together. Ye Qingmei on the city tower couldn''t help but smile proudly after seeing the reactions of the people, and was obviously very satisfied with his "work". After the opening song, the next step was naturally the military parade, and the first one to enter the stadium was the representative formation of the Three Hundred Yanmen Army. "Yanmen is the origin of my Great Qin. When the Supreme Emperor first entered Yanmen, it was difficult... But these difficulties did not stump the Supreme Emperor... After **** battles, the Yanmen Iron Army that could not be defeated was finally established." Amid the loud introduction, the five hundred Yanmen Army represented the square formation, taking uniform steps, and the five hundred people were as if they were one, moving forward in the direction of the imperial city, and shouted in unison: "Be loyal to Your Majesty and die for the Qin Dynasty." After seeing this scene, the envoys from all countries showed serious expressions and thought to themselves: It is impossible for all Qin troops to have this level. Qin must have let the most elite soldiers go first. Envoys from various countries comfort themselves in their hearts, but is this really the case? Obviously no. After the Yanmen Army representative square formation passed, the Nanyang Army representative square formation that followed, there were also three hundred people, and they were also uniformly paced, which made the various countries stunned. Next are the Xiangyang Army, Bingzhou Army, Hetao Army, Sizhou Army, Jizhou Army, Youzhou Army... After these troops passed, the real elite of Qin was next, and the first one to appear was Gao Shun''s camp. Under Gao Shun''s leadership, the five hundred heavy-armored infantry of the camp came with steady steps, shouting: "The ambition to trap the formation is dead but not alive." "The Crane Camp was founded when the Supreme Emperor was the prefect of Yanmen. He was invaded by the Huns just as one hundred troops, and His Majesty was ordered to lead the Crane Camp to fight the Huns and win the most difficult first battle. Since this battle, the Crane Camp has experienced hundreds of battles, and has never lost another battle, even if it faces elites such as the Overlord Cavalry, the Xuanjia Army, and the Feixiong Army." After hearing the introduction of the battle results of the battle, the envoys of the Han princes were fine. After all, they knew the battle results of the battle results of the battle camp, and the envoys from the Western Regions, South China and Tubo were completely shocked. How can there be an undefeated army in this world? The envoys from other races naturally did not believe it. They immediately asked about the envoys of Shu and Chu. After all, Shu and Chu are hostile countries of Qin, so it is impossible for Qin to deceive them together, right? The envoys from Shu and Chu felt a little embarrassed when they saw this. Although they did not want to show the military power of the Great Qin State, they were not easy to tell lies with their eyes open, so they had to tell the truth. The envoys of foreign races learned from the envoys of Shu and Chu that the camp had never been defeated once, so they were so shocked that they could not even compare with their mouths. They could only sigh in their hearts: they deserve to be the supreme country of the Celestial Empire. (This chapter ends) Chapter 2281 Marco Polo, three provinces and six ministries Chapter 2281 Marco Polo, Three Provinces and Six Ministry Chapter 2278: Marco Polo, the three provinces and six ministries After the heavy armored infantry camp walked across the city tower, the next one was the strong crossbow soldiers who climbed the dead, and the leader was Ju Yi. Ju Yi was powerful when he was under Yuan Shao, but his presence became much weaker after he surrendered to Qin. This is naturally not that the Qin Dynasty was not good at using talents, but that the Qin Dynasty had too many talents. Ju Yi was the top commander of Zhao State, but after he arrived at the Qin army, it became general. If it weren''t for the elite troops of the Death Soldiers, he might have been lost in the public. The Battle of Jingbei and the Battle of Guanzhong, among these two battles, the performance of "Zhengzhangying" was still very eye-catching. In addition, in order to promote the people of the world, the Qin State treated surrendered generals well, so Ye Qingmei arranged Ju Yi''s "Zhengzhangying" in the second place. Since it is to promote the Qin State to treat surrendered troops and generals well, Ju Yi cannot be so beautiful as before. Therefore, Zhang He''s halberd soldier was waiting for the scene after the death warrior first. The supravada is like the sacred camp, and the sacred camp is both heavily armored infantry. The difference is that the sacred camp is holding a Modao, while the sacred camp is using a heavy sacred. The Great Garuda was founded by Han Xin and was always led by Zhang He. Since its establishment, it has rarely been defeated. It has defeated the Yellow Turbans and the princes of Hebei many times. It is not embarrassing that the few defeats were all defeated by the Qin army. After the Horoscope, the next elite soldiers were: Iron Guards and Tiger Guards... They are the most elite troops among the infantry. After the infantry will be launched one after another, the next one will be the mixed infantry and cavalry army, the light cavalry, and the final heavy cavalry, and first of all, Yue Fei''s Beiwei Army. "This Beiwei Army, founded by Supervisor Yue, was selected from the Jingzhou Army. The selection conditions are extremely strict. Even if you are selected, you will have to go through a lot of training... During the Third Jiangling War, Yue Shuai led two thousand Beiwei Army and defeated the 10,000 main army of Chu. During the Battle of Jingbei, Yue Fei led 3,000 Beiwei Army, blocked the fierce attack of the 20,000 main forces of Shu and Chu, and killed 5,000. ¡± Yue Fei was born in the bottom class and had a high reputation among the people. When he heard the achievements of Yue Fei and the Beiwei Army, the people became even more excited and shouted that Yue Fei''s fame came, which made Yue Fei, who was in front of the Beiwei Army, feel embarrassed. "Father, look, the people are calling your name." Yue Yun said excitedly, sincerely proud of his father. Yue Fei was stern and scolded, "Shut up, don''t speak during the military parade." "No." Before the Beiwei Army could finish its journey, the people in the square burst into more enthusiastic shouts. Yue Yun thought he was calling them father and son, but after hearing it clearly, he realized that he called another army, the Detachment of Women. Like the Beiwei Army, the Women''s Army, is a mixed army of infantry and cavalry, and the number is more than the Beiwei Army. The Beiwei Army is only 3,000, but the Women''s Army is 8,000. Of course, there were naturally not so many people participating in the military parade, only 800 female soldiers came as representatives, and the generals responsible for the command of the army were Arthur, Mulan, and Fan Lihua. "What is coming towards us now is the pride of the Qin Empire, the most beautiful rose in the army, the Detachment of Women." Hearing this, Tubo envoy Lu Dongzan asked in surprise: "There are female soldiers in the Great Qin?" In his opinion, how much combat power can a weak woman have? If she goes to the battlefield, wouldn¡¯t she give her wife to the male soldier? Wang Mang''s envoy Wu Yongze explained: "The princes of China have all formed female barracks one after another, but the only one who can actually go to the battlefield to fight is currently the only female army of Qin." Lu Dongzan was even more surprised. He thought the Detachment of Women was like a guy, but he didn''t expect that he was really capable of combat. "The Women''s Army was co-founded by the eldest princess and Concubine Mu. Although it is composed of women, its combat power and record are no less than the elite male soldiers. Nanxiang defeated the Xiliang Army and Hetao against the Yuan Meng Iron Cavalry... When the Tang army surrounded Luoyang, the Women''s Army also took action to protect Luoyang... Through battles, the Detachment of Women told the world that women can also go to battle and kill enemies and serve the country..." Amid the introduction, the people shouted louder, which shows the popularity of the Detachment of Women. Not only the Qin army soldiers, but even those ordinary people wanted to marry a female soldier of the Detachment of Women and return home. In the middle of the square, in the crowd, a blond and blue-eyed alien suddenly showed surprise when he saw Arthur, the leader of the Detachment of Women. "This is, King Arthur? How could she appear in the East? She also became a general of the Eastern Empire?" This person is Marco Polo. Marco Polo was not born among the hundreds of different races, but one of the hidden figures of the special hundreds of summons, and his profession was a traveler. He was implanted into a merchant family in Rome and decided to lead the caravan to the East for business. It took him three years to arrive in China. Learning that the Central Plains Emperor was about to ascend the throne in Luoyang, Marco Polo immediately rushed to Luoyang to watch the ceremony and spent a lot of money to buy an entrance ticket from the local people, but he never expected to meet King Arthur of the West at the military parade in the East. As a hero who repelled the Roman invasion and defended Britain, King Arthur is well known in the West. Even if his daughter was exposed and was expelled from the throne later, many people still admired this amazing woman. Although Marco Polo was a Roman, he also admired Arthur very much, but he couldn''t understand why Arthur appeared here? "Old sir, do you know that female general?" Marco Polo pointed at Arthur, **** a **** and asked the old man beside him, and the old man was Jiang Shang. Jiang Shang didn''t understand Marco Polo''s meaning. After all, Marco Polo''s accent was so weird. He only understood after listening to it again. "You mean Phoenix Marquis. This girl is not simple. Although she is from a foreign tribe and is a daughter, she is no less than other famous generals of the Qin Dynasty in terms of military tactics. Even if she commands a group of women''s army, she is still invincible." After saying that, Jiang Shang explained to Marco Polo again, and what he knew was information about Arthur. After hearing this, Marco Polo smiled and said, "Old sir, you are right. This female general is not simple. She has been the king in the West." Jiang Shang and Wen Zhong were both stunned. Did they hear this wrong? This girl has actually become the king? Or are the kings of the West and the kings of the East not the same thing? Jiang Shang and Wen Zhong quickly communicated with Marco Polo, and Marco Polo also told the two of them what he knew about Arthur. After listening, Jiang Shang and Wen Zhong realized that there was a country in the extreme west, Rome, which was not inferior to the Han Dynasty. Arthur was another country invaded by Rome, the princess of Britain. When the country was in danger, she disguised herself as a man and stepped forward, repelled the invaders and became king. Later, her identity was exposed and she was expelled from the throne, but then Britain was destroyed by Rome. After listening to Marco Polo''s story, Jiang Shang and Wen Zhong looked at each other. Isn''t this the Western version of the Empress of the Ming Dynasty? "I thought that outside the Central Plains, they were all barbarians, but I didn''t expect that there would be a great country like Rome in the extreme west." Wen Zhong sighed lightly, and as soon as he finished speaking, there was another scream of exclamation around him. "Look, the cavalry formation is coming." After the infantry and cavalry formations such as Beiwei Army and the Women''s Army passed, the next one was the cavalry with the strongest combat power in the Qin Dynasty. The first one to appear was Zhao Yun''s Dragon Cavalry, then Huo Qubing''s Yulin Army, followed by Meng Tian''s Hetao Iron Cavalry, Qin Qiong''s Tiger Camp, Lu Bu Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s White Horse Yicong, Long Qi''s Tenglong Army, Li Cunxiao''s Flying Tiger Army, Jiang Jie''s Jiulong Guard... The finale was naturally the heavy armored Iron Cavalry and Zhang Liao''s Polite Military Camp. A variety of cavalry appeared one after another, and the missionaries of various countries were dazzled. Even the envoys of the Yuan and Mongolian countries looked solemn. Only then did they realize that Qin had so many elite cavalry. When these elite cavalrymen appeared one after another, the people shouted the most were neither Huo Qubing''s Yulin Army, who claimed to be the fastest marching speed, nor Zhang Liao''s broken military camp, nor Jiang Jie''s Jiulong Guard, who claimed to be the general camp of the Qin Dynasty, but Li Cunxiao''s Flying Tiger Army, who had relatively mediocre achievements. Of course, the Flying Tiger Army was able to get such a warm cry not because of the record, but because of Li Cunxiao alone. As the world''s number one general, Li Cunxiao has a high prestige. As long as he appears in the military parade, he will do nothing even if he doesn''t say a word, which will make the atmosphere on the scene instantly warm. In comparison, when the Pojun camp, which had never been defeated in the army so far, was not as popular as Li Cunxiao''s Flying Tiger Army. After all, there was more than one army that was undefeated in a hundred battles, but Li Cunxiao had only one person in the world. "Sisters, look, junior brother is so majestic." Bixiao pointed at Li Cunxiao on the horse and said excitedly, and her actions also attracted the attention of the representatives of the hundreds of schools. ¡°See, see.¡± Yunxiao said helplessly, then pulled her sister back, and then her phoenix eyes swept across the hundreds of people. Wherever her eyes passed, everyone turned their heads and did not dare to look at each other. After waiting for Zhang Liao''s broken military camp to pass, the two-hour military parade finally came to an end. The entire military parade consisted of 50,000 infantry and cavalry. They walked through the imperial city under the attention of everyone and were inspected by Ying Hao, the emperor of the Great Qin Empire. Overall, this military parade was perfect. It not only promoted the military power of the Qin Empire, shocked the princes from all sides, but also improved the pride and sense of belonging of the people of Qin. The rituals and music at the end of the military parade were even more unexpected to Ying Hao. It turned out to be "Serve the Country with Loyalty". "Loyalty for the Country" sung by three thousand military musicians, five thousand drummers, and one hundred thousand troops is more shocking than the opening "The Battle Song of the Great Qin". Who can''t remember it for a long time? In the evening, Luoyang City was brightly lit and the people continued to celebrate, while Ying Hao invited envoys from various countries who came to watch the ceremony in the palace. The envoys from the alien race were fine. After all, no matter how powerful the Qin Dynasty is, it is too far away from them. Even if they have experienced the power of the Qin Dynasty, it has nothing to do with them, so they naturally come to the banquet with joy. The envoys of the princes of the Central Plains were not so happy. After all, there were too many things in this military parade. They had to report the information of the military parade and the auspicious things from the sky to the country as soon as possible. After the banquet, it was already dark, and Ying Hao went directly to Ren Hongchang''s bedroom. At the throne ceremony, all the concubines had their own children, and only Ren Hongchang was alone. As the queen of the Eastern Palace, Ren Hongchang must have felt pressure, and as a husband, Ying Hao naturally had to share the pressure for his wife. Cao Zhengchun, who was serving Ying Hao, heard that Ying Hao was going to serve as the queen, immediately shouted: "On the first year of Shenwu, on January 1st, and on the night, Your Majesty entered the East Palace..." When the historian heard this, he quickly wrote and recorded it. After becoming emperor, it is different from before. Ying Hao''s words and deeds are recorded by historians, and even if he is lucky, he must remember which concubine will be lucky. Ying Hao was extremely speechless about this, but he didn''t say much. These rules were still within his tolerance. The next morning court was the first morning court after the restoration of the Qin Dynasty. No mistakes were allowed, so Ying Hao did not indulge in the gentleness town, but got up early under Ren Hongchang''s service. After the morning court began, Zhang Yi, the Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Ministry of Rites, was the first to stand out and report: "The envoys of the five countries of Shu, Chu, Ming, Sui, Yuan and Qing submitted their resignation to the Ministry of Rites'' Diplomacy early in the morning and demanded their return to the country." Ying Hao said, "If they want to leave, let them go." ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Zhang Yi retreated, and Han Fei stood up again and said, "Report to my emperor, yesterday, the ministers were granted a great title, and the positions of the ministers in the court are not clear. Please take advantage of this morning to clarify the functions of all officials." Yesterday, Ying Hao was indeed awarded titles, and the eight generals revealed them on purpose. Imagine if the Wei State, which was attacked by Qin on three sides, knew that Bai Qi, Su Lie and Xue Rengui became the commanders of Jizhou, Qingzhou and Jingzhou respectively, what would he think? Surely scared. Little private actions will naturally become more restrained. The title was enthroned but the official position was not decided. In other words, the official position in the Qin Dynasty continued the Qin Dynasty, which is naturally not possible, and it must be decided as soon as possible. Long before he became emperor, Ying Hao and his advisers decided on the new system of the Qin Dynasty, namely the three provinces and six ministries system. What is the system of three provinces and six ministries? Simply put, the Secretariat of the Central Secretariat is responsible for drafting edicts, the Menxia Province is responsible for reviewing edicts, and the Secretariat of the Central Secretariat is responsible for implementing edicts. Previously, these matters were under the jurisdiction of the Prime Minister alone, and under the system of the three provinces and six ministries, the power of the prime minister was divided into three, which greatly dispersed the power of the prime minister, which could prevent the powerful minister from monopolizing the power and was conducive to strengthening the imperial power. In addition, the division of labor in the three provinces and six ministries systems is also clearer, which improves the efficiency of officials'' work to a greater extent. In addition, officials supervise and restrain each other; As of now, the three provinces and six ministries system is definitely the most advanced system. Ying Hao had already made plans for who should be where he was and immediately issued an order: "I drafted an order, and ordered Zhang Liang to be the Minister of War, Liu Bowen to be the Minister of Personnel, Xun Yu to be the Minister of Revenue, Xi Zhicai to be the Minister of Rites, Han Fei to be the Minister of Justice, and Liu Ye to be the Minister of Works;" Since then, all the first six ministers of the Qin Dynasty have returned to their posts. "Where is Wang Meng?" Ying Hao said. Wang Meng immediately stood up and knelt down and responded, "I am here." "I ordered you to be the first prime minister of the Qin Dynasty, to take charge of the Secretariat and command six ministries." "My dear Wang Meng, thank Your Majesty for your trust. I will definitely repay Your Majesty for his death." [Dingdong, Wang Meng became the first prime minister of the Qin Empire, with permanent politics +2, permanent charm +3, current five-dimensional: commander 100 (+2), force 58 (+2), intelligence 100 (+2), politics 103 (+4), charm 100 (+5);] £ About the candidates for the Six Ministers, those who have different opinions can write them in the book review area. £ £ The next chapter starts a new round of summoning £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2282 Chief and Deputy Prime Minister, start the Hundred Summons Chapter 2282 The Chief and Deputy Prime Minister, Start the Hundred Summons Chapter 2279: Chief and Deputy Prime Minister, Start the Hundred Summons For a country, the general is the leader of military generals, and the prime minister is naturally the leader of civil officials. Among the generals of the Qin Dynasty, Bai Qi is recognized as the leader of the military general, so the position of the general is naturally his. As for the head of civil officials, as mentioned in the previous article, there is currently no recognized civil officials in the Qin Dynasty. As for Jia Xu, who was deliberately promoted by Ying Hao and confronted Bai Qi, he was obviously not suitable to be the prime minister, so he could only choose another person. The position of the imperial prime minister is too important, and Ying Hao must be very cautious, and he actually has four choices in his mind, namely: Xun Yu, Han Fei, Zhuge Liang, and Wang Meng. Xun Yu is very suitable for being the first prime minister of the empire in terms of his contribution, qualifications, and even influence. It¡¯s a pity that he missed the team. When Xun Yu was still in the court, he was a hard-core supporter of Liu Xie, who would rather die than be loyal to the Han Dynasty. If Ying Hao had not transferred Xun Yu from Luoyang and arranged for Xun Yan and others to check and balance him, the imperial party rebellion would have to be filled in Xun Yu''s name on the list of dead Han officials. Therefore, Ying Hao''s exiled to Xun Yu actually saved his life. Ying Hao was really kind and righteous to Xun Yu. After experiencing his career of being demoted, Xun Yu has completely given up on the Han Dynasty. Now, it is naturally Ying Hao''s, but he has political flaws after all. Therefore, if there are other candidates, if Xun Yu wants to be the prime minister, he will naturally have to go backwards. As for Han Fei, he is quite dazzling in his political achievements and is very suitable to be prime minister by heart, but he has not made any military achievements. The prime ministers of later generations naturally did not need a military background, but if the founding prime minister did not have the support of the military, he would be bound to take charge of his rule, so Han Fei would also have to go backwards. In other words, the final candidate for the Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty will be between Zhuge Liang and Wang Meng. Wang Meng was Ying Hao''s first strategist, while Zhuge Liang was Ying Hao''s senior brother. Both of them are all-round civil officials. In terms of attributes, they have almost no shortcomings, and the contributions they have made are similar. They can both bear the heavy responsibilities of the Prime Minister and bear the burden. Even Ying Hao felt extremely confused when he wanted to choose between these two people, but after weighing the pros and cons, he finally chose Wang Meng. Zhuge Liang''s achievements in internal affairs are far less than Wang Meng, but his military contributions are greater than Wang Meng. The reason why he lost in this prime minister''s competition is mainly because his resignation time was too short. When did Zhuge Liang return to Qin? It was during the Third Hetao War, and it has only been three or four years. And when did Wang Meng surrender to Ying Hao? It was during the Yanmen War. Ying Hao was only fourteen years old at that time, but now Ying Hao is already twenty-five. Over the past eleven years, Wang Meng has been broken into two people by Ying Hao, and he is in charge of the army and ruled, and has successively governed Nanyang, Jingbei, Sizhou, Hetao, Bingzhou and other places. To be honest, Wang Meng''s contributions in internal affairs are no less than Han Fei and Xun Yu. If he had military achievements like Zhuge Liang, he would be recognized as the leader of the civil servants of the Qin Dynasty. Unfortunately, Wang Meng was positioned as a civil servant in the local area by Ying Hao, so it is obviously difficult to get the opportunity to lead the army. In the rare times, it was the enemy who attacked and passively led the army. Zhuge Liang was working as a military advisor for Ying Hao, so he naturally had more opportunities to obtain military merit. In just these three or four years, he personally directed and won several major battles. Therefore, it is actually natural that Wang Meng is not as good as Zhuge Liang in military terms. Zhuge Liang was much inferior to Wang Meng in terms of qualifications and did not have much experience in governing. If he served as the Prime Minister of the Empire, it would definitely be difficult for those old people to surrender. Wang Meng had no such concerns at all. Not only did he have rich experience in governing, but he also made great contributions in military affairs. Therefore, if he chose him as prime minister, both civil and military factions of the Qin Dynasty would be convinced. When they learned that the candidate for prime minister was Wang Meng, Xun Yu and Han Fei were not surprised at all, as if they had expected it halfway. As for Zhuge Liang, his face showed disappointment. After all, he was the first prime minister of the Qin Dynasty. Of course, he also wanted to be, but he also knew his own shortcomings, so he was able to accept Wang Meng as prime minister. "Han Fei, where is Xun Yu?" Ying Hao shouted again. "I''m here." Han Fei and Xun Yu stood up together, and Ying Hao said, "I ordered you two to serve as deputy ministers on the left and right respectively, and assist Prime Minister Wang Meng in jointly managing the six ministries." "Abide by the order, thank your Majesty for your trust." The two of them thanked each other in unison. Under the system of three provinces and six ministries, even if the prime minister''s power has been divided into three, it still controls the Shangshu Province with the greatest authority, so the prime minister''s power is still a huge thing and must be checked and balanced. While Ying Hao set up the prime minister to take control of the Secretariat, he also chose two of the six ministries as deputy ministers. This would not only assist and supervise each other, but also balance the rights of the prime minister, but also give a good channel for civil servants to be promoted to prime minister. Under this system, that is to say, in the future, anyone who wants to become prime ministers must first become one of the six ministers, and the six ministers must compete with each other. Only the two with the best political achievements can be the deputy prime minister and then compete for the position of prime minister. Under this system, through layer by layer, countless competitors have been defeated, and the prime minister who was elected cannot be an incompetent person, as this can also ensure the governing ability of the chief assistant. In addition, the term of office of the prime minister is naturally impossible to be a lifetime. Ying Hao wants to be selected every five years. If he works as a prime minister for five years, he can only work for ten years at most. He must step down after ten years to prevent the prime minister from becoming bigger. However, if his age allows, he can also participate in the competition for the next prime minister. If you rule in such a discontinuous way, you can prevent the power of the minister from being too large and play a role in maintaining the imperial power. Of course, these are all later stories. Now that the Qin Dynasty has just been established, the most advanced three-province and six-ministerial system has already been established, so the system should not be changed significantly. Governing a big country is like cooking small fresh food, so it should be like this. The reason why Ying Hao did not choose Zhuge Liang as the deputy prime minister was naturally because Wang Meng was transferred to the court as prime minister, and his vacant position needed Zhuge Liang to make up for it. Zhuge Liang was able to command troops and govern the local government. He was sent to the local government for a few years. After returning to the court, he would become the most favorable competitor to the next prime minister. Ying Hao is training Zhuge Liang as the next prime minister. "I drafted an order and ordered Zhuge Liang to serve as the governor of Jizhou. Fang Xuanling served as the governor of Bingzhou. Wei Yang served as the governor of Youzhou. Wen Tianxiang served as the governor of Hetao. Zhang Jiuling served as the governor of Jingzhou. Wang Anshi served as the governor of Sizhou. Qin Zheng served as the governor of Yongzhou. Qin Ji served as the governor of Liangzhou. Fan Zhongyan served as the governor of Qingzhou. ¡± Ying Hao appointed a governor in one row. Except for Qin Zheng and Wei Yang who were appointed at the same level, Zhuge Liang, Qin Ji and Fang Xuanling were directly airborne, while Wen Tianxiang, Zhang Jiuling, Wang Anshi and Fan Zhongyan were all promoted from other leaders. Shang Yang was originally the governor of Youzhou, but his governor of Youzhou was temporary. After all, the situation was special at that time, and no one was more suitable to stabilize the situation than him. In terms of single-wheeled merit and qualifications, Shang Yang was not as good as a governor. But now Ying Hao officially appointed Shang Yang as the governor of Youzhou, which shows that the Qin Dynasty recognized Shang Yang''s achievements in Youzhou. Even if he had little qualifications, he would still be promoted to governor from above. In the Qin officialdom, Shang Yang may be the person with the fastest promotion speed in official positions besides Zhang Yi. They are all county magistrates (county magistrates), prefects (county magistrates), and governors (non-parents), and they are rising one after another, but he has not even served as prefect for a long time and is directly promoted to governors. This is because Shang Yang has outstanding abilities, and the situation in Youzhou is special. Otherwise, even if Ying Hao intends to promote it, Shang Yang would not be able to be promoted so quickly. However, after being appointed as the governor this time, Shang Yang must have been silent for a long time. If he did not regard the governors of the four prefectures of Hebei, it would probably be difficult to return to the court and join the six ministries and continue to be promoted. After finalizing the candidates for the chief and deputy prime ministers, the six ministers, and the eight governors, Ying Hao did not continue to appoint officials. After all, the time for the morning dynasty was limited, and there were many vacancies in the workplace of the Qin Dynasty. For example, if the six ministries and departments were appointed in the morning dynasty, then the time would not be enough, so Ying Hao could only choose the key points. "Report to Your Majesty, Li Shangyin, the envoy of Tang Dynasty, I hope Your Majesty will get married as soon as possible with Princess Xiuning." Zhang Yihui reported. "They are even more anxious than me." Ying Hao sneered and then said, "Tell the envoy of Tang that I will marry Xiuning as soon as possible, but Tang State wants to give him a dowry, just Longquan Sword, I like it very much." "Abide by the order." Zhang Yi responded. "Report to Your Majesty, after the founding military parade, the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu saw the military power of our Great Qin and planned to marry the Great Qin, and the relationship between the two countries was to a higher level." Jia Xu said with a smile. Obviously, the effect of the military parade was released, and both Wei, Song and Wu were scared, so they took advantage of the good relationship between the two countries and quickly got married. If they were really dealt with by Qin in the future, it would be a step. "I, Daqin, have a reason to refuse such a good thing." Ying Hao laughed and asked, "There are still many young heroes in the royal family who are not married yet. Who do you want to marry your daughter to?" "Well, they don''t want to marry the royal family, but to marry your Majesty." Hearing this, Qin Hao was stunned. He had already married the Xiahou family, and Cao Cao would marry his daughter to him? As for Zhao Kuangyin? Ying Hao and his peers are friends. Now he wants to marry his daughter to himself and be his father-in-law. Will he be short of his previous generation soon? As for Sun Jian, if Ying Hao remembers it wrongly, he should have only one daughter, that is Sun Shangxiang, but Sun Shangxiang is still underage. "Trial tutor, are the three kings of Wei, Song and Wu really want to marry me? Do you want to marry my daughter to me? There is nothing wrong with this?" Ying Hao asked with a depressed look on his face. He was not against political marriages and had already been prepared to sacrifice himself, but these three marriages were obviously not reliable. "That''s right. Meng Meng confirmed with Grand Tutor Jia many times. Duke Wei and Duke Wu both wanted to marry his daughter to his lord, but Duke Song was marrying his sister." Wang Meng replied with a smile. "But does Zhao Kuangyin have a sister?" "Yes, Zhao Ling''er, Princess Zhao, Nian Fang, is a beauty who has been in the top three flower list for a long time." "Zhao Ling''er?" Wang Meng didn''t say that, Ying Hao almost forgot about this person. However, this person was there when Baimei summoned him, and he was implanted into Zhao Kuangyin''s young girl. Now it seems that Zhao Ling''er is already an adult. "Forget it, let the Prime Minister discuss the marriage with these three countries. I have no objection, but there is one premise, that is, the princess who marry must become an adult." "I obey the order." After discussing the marriage, Ying Hao''s first morning court ended with some miscellaneous matters. As for other government affairs, such as the appointment and removal of the six ministries and departments, it is not necessary to say it directly in the morning court. After the court retires, Ying Hao issued a memorial. The effect is the same. After a whole morning, Ying Hao came to the imperial study room to rest, and the imperial kitchen also delivered delicious imperial meals, with a total of 36 dishes, which were cooked by imperial chef Chen Bangling and her son Liu Maoxing. After having a beautiful lunch, Ying Hao leaned on the dragon chaise and closed his eyes to rest. While enjoying the beautiful maid''s massage, he ordered the system in his heart: "System, I want to start the summoning." After the military parade, Shu, Chu, Sui and Sui had already shown fear, and the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu were begging for marriage. It can be seen that the current situation has stabilized. Next, the Qin Dynasty only needs to cultivate and restore national strength, so the impact of starting the next round of summoning is the lowest. [Okay, please specify the summoning situation. ¡¿ ¡°Use the bronze Hundred Summons Card.¡± Ying Hao still has two Hundred Summons cards in his hand now, and Hundred Summons cards are the best props for upgrading. Of course, you have to use them as soon as possible if you have the chance. [Did the host confirm the use of the bronze Hundred Sum Card? ¡¿ "confirm." [Okay, the host uses the bronze summon card to perform the bronze summons, and the summoning begins...] The summoning range of the bronze summoning card is 90~95, but the bronze 100-summoning card is obviously impossible to be so high. Instead, it is randomly summoned characters with attributes below 90 on a list of 100, but other four-dimensional attributes may also break above 90. So if you are lucky, even if you are bronze, you can still get talents of silver or even gold. [The summoning was successful, this bronze 100-summoning card is included in the summoning list: Shang and Zhou: King You of Zhou, Ji Gongfeng Charm 75, Nangong Shi Charm 80, Ji Kao Intelligence 83¡­ Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period: Xian Zhen Charm 87, Baili Xi Wuli 32¡­ Qin and Han: Feng Quji''s martial arts 79, Li You''s intelligence 88, Zhufu''s martial arts 45, Chen Tang''s intelligence 85... Wei and Jin dynasties: Xun Yi¡¯s military power 45, Xie¡¯s military power 76, Xie¡¯s intelligence 84¡­ Sui and Tang dynasties: Guo Ziyi¡¯s Charm 84, Wang Xuance¡¯s Politics 85, Fu Yanrao¡¯s Intelligence 81¡­ Song: Zhong Shiheng Politics 69, Fu Yanqing''s Martial Power 89, Zhang Jun''s Political Power 58, Liu Guangshi''s Intellectual Power 80, Yue Ting''s Charm 82... Yuan: Commander Guo Zixing 78, Shi Nai''an Charm 79, Luo Guanzhong Charm 88... Ming: Yuan Chonghuan Charming 80, Hong Chengchou Charming 78, Fan Wencheng Wuli 32¡­ Qing Dynasty: Zhang Tingyu¡¯s force 20, Yue Zhongqi¡¯s charm 89, Zeng Guofan¡¯s force 80¡­ Liangshan: Lu Fang¡¯s martial arts 90, Guo Sheng¡¯s martial arts 89, Xu Ning¡¯s intelligence 60, Suo Chao¡¯s intelligence 43, Ximen Qing¡¯s commander 25¡­ Japan: Abe Harumaki, Shibata Katsue, Takigawa Ichie, Ninoha Nagahide, Lin Xiuzhen¡­ West: Merlin Politics 88¡­ "Liancheng Jue": Mei Niansheng''s Charm 88, Ding Dian''s Intelligence 70, Di Yun''s Politics 54, Shui Sheng''s Politics 55... "The Legend of the Condor Heroes": Package different intelligences 55, full crown Qing politics 56, Zhuang Juxian''s intelligence 50... "The Legend of the Condor Heroes": Zhou Zhiruo''s politics 60, Xiao Zhao''s intelligence 78... "Legend of Sword and Fairy 3": Feipeng Politics 78, Chonglou Politics 60, Tang Xuejian Intelligence 69... "The No. 1 in the World": Yasuo Dan guards his intelligence 70, Yasuo Yukihito''s politics 41, Yasuo Piaoxu''s intelligence 79... "Romance of the Kingdoms": Usuna''s intelligence 83, Vesali''s intelligence 89, Xu Nian''s military power 80... "Age of Discovery": Li Huamei''s intelligence 87... "The Bad Man in the Painting of the World": Chili Politics 78, Chili Charm 70, Xiangan Intelligence 69... ¡­¡¿ £ I delayed my time in checking the characters and didn¡¯t come over on time, and there was only one possibility, that is, the author had not finished writing it yet. £ £ Whoever does not need to think about the appearance of the Bronze Baizhao, please leave a message in the book review area or this chapter. £ £ This may be the last big summoning of this book, so if the character you like has not appeared yet, you can also leave a message in the book review area or this chapter. If it is suitable, the author will try his best to arrange it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2283 Two rounds of hundreds of calls Chapter 2283 Two rounds of hundreds of call Chapter 2280: Two rounds of hundreds of calls After seeing the list of Baizhao, Ying Hao couldn''t help but say in his heart: Baizhao Card will always be worthy of God. Whenever a hundred summons are launched, gold-level figures will inevitably appear. This seems to have become a convention, even if it is a bronze hundred summons. Although Bronze Hundred Summits can only produce tasks with a single attribute of 90, this is only for one attribute. What attributes are unknown in the other four dimensions, so talents above the bronze level may not be impossible. Take this for example. Looking around, Ying Hao can be sure that he is a golden figure. Baili Xi, who "whoever plans are wrong, he will make contributions to the prosecution", assisted Qin Mu''s minister to become one of the five hegemons in the Spring and Autumn Period, laying a solid foundation for the rise of Qin and unification of the six countries. He can be called a famous prime minister of the generation and is definitely a golden-level political talent. The first **** general in the divine world, Fei Peng, Mo Shenglou, Meilin, and Abe Seimei, these four mythological figures must also have golden-level force. In addition, Feng Quji, the right prime minister of the Qin Dynasty, who was side by side with Li Si, shouted that "Those who violated the strong Han Dynasty in the Ming Dynasty will be punished even if they are far away", Wang Xuance, who completed the feat of "one person destroying one country", Guo Ziyi, who quelled the Anshi Rebellion, etc., his ability is definitely silver even if it is not gold. There are already ten people alone, and I don¡¯t know how many hidden people are there. In short, the quality of the talents of the Bronze Hundred Skies this time is not low. [The list of bronze 100 Calls has been displayed. Please select five people from the above list as soon as possible to join him. ¡¿ If you want to select five people from this, Ying Hao will definitely choose historical figures, so after weighing the pros and cons, he finally chose: Baili Xi, Feng Quji, Wang Xuance, Fei Peng and Chonglou, a lineup of two literary and three martial arts. "System, I chose Baili Xi, Feng Quji, Wang Xuance, Fei Peng and Chonglou." Ying Hao ordered the system. [Okay, the five people have been summoned¡­] [People 1, Bailixi (Xi): Commander 80, Martial power 35, Intelligence 97, Politics 101, Charm 88; Implanted identity: a civil servant of the Qin Dynasty, a direct descendant of the Qin Dynasty, currently serving as the prefect of Hedong. ¡¿ [People 2, Feng Quji (diagnosis): Commander 90, force 87, intelligence 90, politics 99, charm 80; Implant identity: Civilian official of the Qin Dynasty, wife of Huang Yaoshi, brother of Feng Heng, and uncle of Huang Rong. He is currently the prefect of Yuyang, Youzhou. ¡¿ Baili Xi and Feng Quji were both implanted into two prefects of the same surname, and Feng Quji had a relationship with Huang Yaoshi. [People 3, Long Yang (Feepeng): Commander 90 (94), Force 102 (107), Intelligence 73 (80), Politics 60 (70), Charm 95 (98); Equipment: Shining the Divine Sword; Identity of implantation: Long Yang, whose courtesy name is Feipeng, is the younger brother of the famous general Long Qi, the brother of Concubine Long, and a military general of the Qin Dynasty. He is currently serving as a general under Long Qi. ¡¿ As Ying Hao expected, Fei Peng was indeed implanted into Long Yang by the system. After all, Long Yang was his reincarnation in "The Sword of Immortality". After the fusion of Feipeng, Long Yang was reborn. Although his current improvement was limited, when he reached the peak, even among all the gods of war, Long Yang was definitely the strongest. [People 4, Chonglou: Commander 89, Grandmaster of Force, Intelligence 70, Politics 63, Charm 97; Equipment: Flame wave blood blade; Identity implanted: Demon Respect Tower, a famous evil genius in the world, who broke through the Grandmaster, attracted the nine sects of righteousness to join forces to hunt them down, but the major sects suffered heavy losses but still couldn''t do anything to him. Later, they were defeated by Gai Nie Weizhuang and imprisoned in the Heavenly Prison. At present, Chonglou has decided to surrender, and the host is asked to go there as soon as possible to subdue him. ¡¿ Chonglou is different from Feipeng. He is not a military general, but a knight. The court is not what he wants, but the world is his destination. But well, after getting Chonglou, the great master lineup of Qin will become stronger. [People 5, Wang Xuance: Commander 97, Martial power 98, Intelligence 94, Politics 80, Charm 96; Identity implanted: In order to prove his abilities to his father, the son of King Wang Meng, is currently hiding his identity as a military marquis in the Kowloon Guard. ¡¿ Wang Xuance''s five-dimensional attributes are averagely luxurious, with 80 points in the lowest politics. It can be seen that he is an all-round talent, and it is no wonder he was implanted into Wang Meng''s son. Except for the lack of force, Wang Meng was so gorgeous that he was exploding in the other five dimensions. It was not difficult to understand that he raised a son who was 90 in four dimensions. "The attributes are all pretty good. Let''s continue to summon the next time, and use the random 100-sum card." Ying Hao ordered. [Did the host confirm the use of the random 100-stop card? ¡¿ "confirm." [Okay, the host uses a random summoning card to summon, and the summoning begins...] Random Hundred Summons are different from Bronze Hundred Summons. At least the bronze summons will also display an attribute, while Random Hundred Summons are completely random, and it is possible to summon any level of talents. [The summoning was successful, this random 100-sum card is included in the summoning list: Shang and Zhou: Di Yi, Shang Rong, Fei Zhong, Youhun¡­ Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period: Yin Xi, Le Cheng, Li Zuoche... Qin Han: Wang Wan, Li Xin, Xu Fu, Feng Jie... Wei and Jin dynasties: Sima Shi, Sima Liang, Huan Wen¡­ Sui and Tang dynasties: Liu Wuzhou, Li Zitong, Zhang Shigui, Li Longji, An Lushan, Shi Siming... Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms: Guo Wei, Chai Shouli, Chai Rong, Li Bing, Li Jing¡­ Song: Niu Gao, Dong Xian, Xu Qing, Yao Zheng, Kou Cheng, Wang Jing, Tang Huai¡­ Yuan: Zhang Dingbian, Han Shantong, Liu Futong, Sun Deya, Peng Yingyu, Xu Shouhui... Ming: Zhu Gaochi, Zhu Qizhen, Zhu Qiyu, Yu Qian, Yu Dayou¡­ Qing: Shi Lang, Shi Kefa, Zheng Zhilong, Zheng Chenggong... Liangshan: Wu Dalang, Zhu Wu, Sun Li¡­ Myth: Donghuang Taiyi, Lu Ya... Japan: He Mao Zhongxing, Ashiya Road full... ¡­ West: Armeniga, Bismarck, Phiroctetes, Karkas, Neop Tomos (son of Achilles), Urban II (pope, crusade), Baumund (crusade commander)¡­ "The Legend of the Condor Heroes": Huang Shang, Chen Xuanfeng,... "Legend of Xue Rengui": He Zongxian, Zhou Qing, Xue Xiantu, Jiang Xingba... "Wang Baochuan and Xue Pinggui": Su Long, Wei Hu, Wei Bao, Ling Xiao... "The Smiling and Proud Wanderer": Yu Canghai, Liu Zhengfeng, Lan Fenghuang... "Young Embroidered Uniform Guard": Yuan Xiaozhi, Ji Ying, Shi Yaoshan, Qi Chengguang... "Legend of Sword and Fairy 1": Jiang Ming, Shi Jieren... "Embroidered Spring Sword": Shen Lian, Lu Jianxing, Jin Yichuan, Ding Xiu... "Biographies of the Two Dragons of the Tang Dynasty": Song Que, Dugu Ce... "The Deer and the Cauldron": Wei Xiaobao, Chen Jinnan, Hai Dafu, Soetu, Zhao Liangdong... "Qing Yu Nian": Emperor Qing, Ku He, Ye Liuyun, Sigu Jian, Chen Pingping, Sean... ¡­¡¿ There are too many characters entering the venue. You need to check one by one. Don¡¯t check the information on the computer, or check whether it has appeared in books on your mobile phone. It¡¯s too time-consuming. There are too many new characters in these two chapters, and there will inevitably be errors, so they will continue to be modified in the next few days. If you find the error, please leave a message in the book review area and the author will make changes as soon as possible. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) Chapter 2284 Start the eight-game call Chapter 2284 Starting the Eight Convoys Chapter 2281: Start the Eight Convoys After reading the random summoning list, Ying Hao found that although there are many people who have been exposed in the random summons and more gold-level talents, the overall quality is obviously not as high as that of the bronze summons. Is it possible that the level of bronze hundreds of summons is still above the random hundreds of summons? The more Ying Hao thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. Currently, there are only six talents who can determine the gold level: Taiyi, Lu Ya, Yin Xi, Bismarck, Shi Jieren, and Yu Qian, but these six people have their own problems. Taiyi is the Sun God, and he is at the highest level in mythological characters. Even if he is added to the summoning list, he is probably the next Taoist of Shangqing. It is impossible for him to go out to the generals and ministers. Lu Ya, Xiao Jinwu, Taiyi''s nephew, the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha, one of the three great Tathagata Buddhas in Buddhism. (Note: There are three great Tathagata Buddhas in Buddhism, namely: Duobao Tathagata, also known as Sakyamuni Tathagata, Medicine Buddha Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata, and Great Sun Tathagata.) If Lu Ya is added to the summoning list, it would be fine if the Golden Murphy Lu was born, but if it were the Great Sun Tathagata, with the relationship between Ying Hao and Buddhism, Lu Ya is likely to be the next Wei Hu. Yin Xi, also known as Guan Yinzi, was the same person as Laozi. He was one of the ten heroes in the pre-Qin world. He was the ancestor of the Taoist Louguan School and the Wenshi School. His status in Taoism was second only to Laozi. Although Yin Xi has been an official and has a large official position, his proposal contains the idea of ??"contempt and inaction, quiet and self-restrained" in his inaction and governance, so he is essentially a hermit. Bismarck, the first prime minister of the German Empire, was known as the "iron-blooded prime minister". He was definitely a talent at the level of gold politics, but he was a foreigner after all. There are quite a few foreigners in the Qin Dynasty, such as Arthur, Wang Baobao, etc., and their status is not low, but they are soldiers, while Bismarck is a civil servant and a politician, and civil servants are often more xenophobic than military generals. Therefore, even if Ying Hao summoned Bismarck, a civil official from a foreign race who wanted to make a name for himself in the Qin Dynasty, which was extremely xenophobic, would be too difficult. Perhaps he could only reach the level of a prefect or even a governor for his life. Shi Jieren, the leader of the Moon Worshiping Sect, is the boss of Xian Jianyi, and a stable master. But since he is a villain, he obviously has problems in his mind and nature, and he is the kind of person who is uncontrollable. As for Yu Qian, he was known as the "Three Heroes of West Lake" together with Yue Fei and Zhang Huangyan. He was a hero who had been playing with the country for a long time with his own strength, but in the end he was unjustly killed by his own people. This also became a stain that Zhu Qizhen, the **** of war in the Ming Dynasty, could never wash away. Yu Qian must have the political attributes of the gold level and his moral character is almost impeccable. He can be said to be a person with both moral integrity and ability. He is also the only person suitable for summoning among the six gold levels that can be confirmed. Since he met Ying Hao, he will naturally not let it go. Five gold-level talents that can be determined are suitable for the summoning list, so Ying Hao can only lower the standards and look at people suspected of gold-level. The first fierce general Zhang Dingbian at the end of the Yuan Dynasty, Jiang Ming at Shushan, Song Que at Tiandao, and Huang Shang, the founder of the Nine Yin True Classics. These four people are all suspected to be at the golden level. Zhang Dingbian was named the number one strong general at the end of the Yuan Dynasty, which was the peak of force in an era. The low system level before was obviously a bit low. If he was born now, he might have gold-level force. Jiang Ming''s performance in the fairy sword is no less than that of the sword saint Dugu Yuyun. It is not too much to give a grandmaster evaluation, but his strength is that after being possessed by the devil, Jiang Ming, who is still alive, may not have the strength of a grandmaster. As for Song Que and Huang Shang, Ying Hao feels similar to Pei Ju, but even the evil king Shi Zhixuan was stuck in the half-step Grandmaster for a long time after his birth, and it was not until recently that he broke through Grandmaster. If Song Que and Huang Shang were born, would they be the great masters? Ying Hao felt a little uncomfortable, Huang Shang''s possibility would be greater. In addition to these 10 people, Le Cheng, Li Zuoche, Feng Jie, Li Xin, Yu Dayou, Zheng Chenggong and others are also silver-level talents. [The list of 100 summons has been displayed immediately. Please select five people from the above list as soon as possible to join him. ¡¿ To select five of these people, even Ying Hao has to weigh the pros and cons. "System, I chose Donghuang Taiyi, Yu Qian, Zhang Dingbian, Bismarck, and Huang Shang." Ying Hao ordered the system. [Okay, the five people have been summoned¡­] [People 1, Donghuang Taiyi: Commander 98, the peak of the Grand Master of Martial Arts, Intelligence 95, Politics 95, Charm 102; Implant identity: The senior brother of Taoist Nanhua, the leader of the Yin-Yang family, was one of the highest martial arts realities at that time. He once guided Fuxi and Ren Hongchang, and advocated that the Yin-Yang family support the Qin State. (Note: Donghuang Taiyi has stepped down as the leader and will not become an official, but if the host has difficulties, he can seek help.)] Seeing this introduction, Ying Hao said in his heart, "Sure enough," but even though he knew that Taiyi would not surrender, he still chose Taiyi. After all, even if he couldn''t get such a top mythical figure, he had to have a good relationship. [People 2, Yu Qian: Commander 95, Force 60, Intelligence 95, Politics 100, Charm 98; Implanted identity: a civil official of the Qin Dynasty, currently serving as the prefect of Liaodong. ¡¿ [People 3, Zhang Dingbian: Commander 93, Force 106, Intelligence 76, Politics 67, Charm 93; Implant identity: Zhang Liao''s clan brother, a Jin general, currently serves as the garrison general of Yanmen. ¡¿ [People 4, Huang Shang: Commander 60, early stage of the Grand Master of Martial Arts, Intelligence 90, Politics 77, Charm 90; Identity implanted: I was originally a civil servant in Han Dynasty. When compiling Taoist collections, I realized the Taoist martial arts. I studied the martial arts of enemies for revenge. Finally, I wrote the "Nine Yin True Sutra" that shocked the past and the present. Now I hide my strength and stay in the court to serve as a Taoist official. ¡¿ When Ying Hao saw that these two people were both golden, he breathed a sigh of relief. He had bet on this big bet right. Although Lu Ya, Yin Xi and Shi Jie must be at the gold level, the variables after the summoning were too great, so Zhang Dingbian Huang Shang wanted to stabilize, so Ying Hao took a gamble, but unexpectedly, most of the three of them were gold-level talents. [People 5, Bismarck: Commander 98, Force 65, Intelligence 98, Politics 102, Charm 99; Implant identity: Bismarck, a mixed-race child of Han and Hu. His father was Bi Qing, the head of the Bi family of the Guanda clan, and his mother was a Western female slave sold from the Western Regions. Bismarck was the Western name given to him by his mother, and his Chinese name was Bi Mai. Because Bismarck is of different ethnic origin and looks different from the Han people, he is not favored by his father. He grew up in discrimination since childhood, but he still strives for self-improvement and becomes a talented person. He is quite famous in Guanzhong. Bismarck originally wanted to leave Guanzhong and surrender to the Qin Dynasty, which was like entering the sky, but was forcibly recruited by Li Shimin and had to serve Li Tang and became a county magistrate. When the Later Qin army invaded Guanzhong, Bisman decisively surrendered the city and was one of the earliest surrendered officials of Li Tang. He has been appointed as the county magistrate of the Left Fengling County. ¡¿ After much hesitation about Bisman, Ying Hao finally decided to summon him. After all, although the East does not lack Bisman''s internal talents, the West lacks it. At present, no matter which side of the Western forces gets Bisman, their overall national strength will definitely rise sharply. If Alexander is the one who may even gain the ability to unify the West in the short term, this is something that Ying Hao would not want to see. Therefore, Ying Hao would rather waste a place and keep it by his side as a minor official than Bisman shines in the West and give Western powers the opportunity to grow. "I am worthy of being the Iron-blooded Prime Minister. Fortunately, Bisman''s identity implantation is not a pure alien race. Even if he looks different from ordinary people, as long as he has the blood of Han people, he can do it." Ying Hao said in his heart. [The host has used two 100-sum cards in a row, and there are no 100-sum cards available at present. Do you want to continue summoning? ¡¿ "continue." Ying Hao said decisively that although he did not have a hundred summon cards, there were still eight summoning cards that were useless. These props are not used, and it is really a waste to keep them in your hands. Now Ying Hao has no scruples, so he will use it as soon as possible. [The host currently has: 3 gold summoning cards, 1 gold intelligence summoning card, 4 bronze summoning cards, 2 bronze random summoning cards, and 5 million-person summoning cards. Which summoning card is used? ¡¿ "Use all the eight summoning cards, I want to start the eighth consecutive summons." Ying Hao ordered with a bold look on his face. £  Regarding Bismarck''s command attribute, the author searched for some information, but did not find that he had a clear record of commanding troops. Moreover, his highest rank was lieutenant general, and his identity as prime minister, so the author speculated that he did not personally command the troops and unified Germany. £ £ If you have other different opinions, please leave a message in the book review area. As long as the author is reasonable, you will definitely accept it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 1 Blocked The latest chapter was blocked The latest chapter 2281 has been blocked, and the author has applied for the lifting of the ban. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2285 Four gold and four bronzes, Wu Qi and Wang Jian Chapter 2285 Four golds and four bronzes, Wu Qi and Wang Jian Chapter 2282: Four golds and four bronzes, Wu Qi and Wang Jian [Okay, consume three gold summoning cards, one gold intelligence summoning card, and perform four gold summons. Please select the summoning mode for the first three gold summons. ¡¿ After making considerations, Ying Haowei ordered: "The first three golden summoning cards will be held twice in command and one in political summon." [Okay, the first Golden Commander summons, the summoning begins. Character 1, Warring States Period, Wu Qi: Commander 104; Character 2, Warring States Period, Wang Jian: Commander 102; Character 3, Daqin, Wang Ben: Commander 100; Character 4, Warring States Period, Tian Dan: Commander 100; Character 5, Tang Dynasty, Li Guangbi: Commander 100; Please select? ¡¿ Seeing this, Qin Hao made a decisive choice without thinking. "Get rid of Wang Ben, Tian Dan and Li Guangbi and summon it between Wu Qi and Wang Jian." [Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Wu Qi Wu Qi: Commander 104, force 75, intelligence 99, politics 102, charm 85; Identity implanted: A disciple of the Wu family in Yizhou, Wu Yi betrayed Liu Yu and surrendered to Liu Ji. Now Liu Yu is in charge of the power of Shu, and the Wu family is suppressed. Wu Qi advises Wu Yi to leave Yizhou as soon as possible to join Qin. However, Wu Yi is worried that he will not be able to make up his mind to revenge, so Wu Qi leaves Shu alone and surrenders to Qin. 5 people carrying: Zeng Shen, Ji Jia, Weiss, Xiong Sui, Xiong Zang;] "pretty." Ying Hao showed joy and said excitedly: "The exaggerated attribute is worthy of being the military sage who led the Wei Wushang to defeat Qin State to almost destroy the country." Wu Qi was implanted into the Wu family in Yizhou, which was something Ying Hao did not expect. However, through the information implanted by Wu Qi''s identity, he could also roughly infer that the internal strife in Shu Kingdom is probably very serious now. Even the Wu family, as a top family, was suppressed by Liu Yu after he was in power, and the Yizhou family famously joined forces with each other. It can be seen that the fight in Shu will surely reach the point of war. "Maybe I take this opportunity to take the opportunity to provoke and increase the internal friction of Shu." Ying Hao said in his heart. [The second Golden Commander summons, the summoning begins. Character 1, Warring States Period, Tian Dan: Commander 100; Character 2, Tang Dynasty, Li Guangbi: Commander 100; Character 3, Warring States Period, Wang Jian: Commander 102; Character 4, Spring and Autumn, Sima Rangju: Commander 101; Character 5, Daqin, Wang Ben: Commander 100; Please select? ¡¿ The five summoned characters, four of them are repetitive, which shows that there are not many left of the golden-level commander who have not yet been born. "The highest commander among the five is Wang Jian, followed by Sima Rangju, so naturally there is nothing to hesitate about. System, remove Wang Ben, Tian Dan and Li Guangbi and summon them between Sima Rangju and Wang Jian. ¡± [Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Wang Jian. Wang Jian (Jian): Commander 102, force 95, intelligence 95, politics 90, charm 93 Implant identity: The uncle of the Prime Minister of Qin, Wang Meng, was reused by the host, and Wang Jian successfully became an official, but because he was responsible for guarding the rear and did not get the opportunity to make meritorious service, he has never gained the opportunity to make meritorious service. 9 people carrying: Wang Ben, Wang Li, Wang Yuan, Wang Wei, Ruan Wengzhong, Zhao Cong, Zhao Qian, Zhao Jia, Xiong Fuchu;] "pretty." Ying Hao''s face was even more joyful. He summoned the strongest person twice in a row. It seems that he had better luck after becoming emperor. "Take on the victory and continue the third golden summoning." Ying Hao urged. [The third golden political summoning begins. Character 1, Warring States Period, Fan Ju: Politics 101; Character 2, Ming Dynasty, Zhang Juzheng: Politics 102; Character 4, Zhou Dynasty, Ji Dan: Politics 102; Character 5, Spring and Autumn, Guan Zhong: Politics 105; Please select? ¡¿ "Get rid of Zhang Juzheng, Ji Dan and Fan Ju, and summon it between Guan Zhong and Xiao He." [Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Xiao He. Xiao He (He): Commander 90, force 55, intelligence 94, politics 103, charm 97 Identity implanted: Hebei Xiao family disciple, Xiao Yan''s clan brother, Xiao Meiniang''s cousin, has been studying abroad. The Xiao family returned to the family after surrendering to Qin. He has now become an official and has been appointed as the governor of Wei County. 5 people carrying: Xiao Lu, Xiao Yan, Jin Xu, Sima Xin, and Dong Yi. ¡¿ Seeing that it was not Guan Zhong, Ying Hao was a little disappointed, but Xiao He was not much worse. "What a pity, I can only wait until next time I summon Guan Zhong." Ying Hao sighed softly. Xiao Hezhi''s identity is Xiao Meiniang''s cousin, and Ying Hao has already made a marriage contract with Xiao Meiniang, which means that after getting married, Xiao He will be Ying Hao''s elder brother-in-law. After returning to Luoyang, Ying Hao was so busy that he was not stuck in the ground. He could not care about his engagement with the three families of the Zhen family of Xiao family. Now that he has just become emperor, he has no time to care about his affairs, so he has to wait. [The fourth golden intelligence summons, the summoning begins. Character 1, Warring States Period, Wu Zixu: Intelligence 100; Character 2, Spring and Autumn, Sun Bin: Intelligence 102; Character 3, Spring and Autumn, Yan Ying: Intelligence 100; Character 4, Zhou Dynasty, Zou Ji: Intelligence 100; Character 5, Shang Dynasty, Fu said: Intelligence 100; Please select? ¡¿ Among the five lists, four of them have 100 intelligence, and only Sun Bin has 102 intelligence points, so he must be one of the two candidates. As for which place was left, Ying Hao hesitated between Wu Zixu and Fu Shuo. Among Wu Zixu''s five dimensions, commander and politics should be both low. As for Fu Shuo, "Born in Worry and Die in Happiness" mentioned: "Fu Shuo is praised between the construction of the paper." Fu Shuo assisted Emperor Gaozong of the Shang Dynasty and Wu Ding to govern the country with an unremitting country, forming a glorious era of famous "Wu Ding''s Revival" in history, leaving behind the famous saying "knowing is not difficult, but doing is difficult", and is respected as a "saint". It can be seen that the politics that Fu talked about must be at the gold level, and there are not many talents with dual gold in intellectual politics, even in the history of the whole history. As soon as he thought of this, Ying Hao had already made a decision in his heart and ordered: "Get rid of Yan Ying, Zou Ji and Wu Zixu, and summon it between Fu Shuo and Sun Bin." [Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Sun Bin. Sun Bing (Bin): Commander 96, force 60, intelligence 102, politics 97, charm 92. Identity implanted: A disciple of the Sun family in Jiangdong, Sun Wu''s clan brother was not loved by Sun Jian because of some past events. Therefore, although he currently serves in Wu, he is not valued. Sun Bin is not optimistic about the development of Wu and is preparing to find an opportunity to leave Wu and join Qin. Sun Bin is currently in the Wu delegation. Carrying 4 people: Pang Juan, Pang Wan, Tian Ji, and Tian Xi. ¡¿ Seeing this, Ying Hao couldn''t help but look surprised: "I didn''t expect Sun Bin to be implanted in the Sun''s family in Jiangdong." Wu State is an ally of the Qin Dynasty, and Sun Bin, as a disciple of the Sun family, wants to leave Wu State and surrender to the Qin Dynasty? This kind of development was something Ying Hao never expected. "It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care if he is from the Sun family and returns to the Cao family. As long as he is willing to serve the Qin Dynasty, he will belong to my Ying family." Ying Hao said to himself. Chapter 2281: I have been banned for some reason. The author has applied for the unblocking. As for when the unblocking will be unblocked, the author doesn¡¯t know. It should be in the next two days. £ £ The author has modified the content of the previous chapters. As for what have been modified? Overall, there are too many changes in details. If you are interested, you can read it again. If you think the attributes in this chapter are controversial, please leave a message in the book review area and change them tomorrow £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2286 Summoning four prime ministers in a row, Lu Cai Han Cui Chapter 2286 Summoning the four prime ministers in a row, Lu Cai Han Cui Chapter 2283: Summoning the four prime ministers in a row, Lu Cai Han Cui After the four golden summons are over, the next is the bronze summon. "Use the 4 bronze summoning upgrade cards in the reward of Emperors to upgrade all four bronze summons to silver summons." Ying Hao ordered. When Ying Hao became emperor, the system rewarded four bronze upgrade cards, which could upgrade bronze summons to silver summons, and now is the time to use these four props. [Okay, use 4 Bronze Summoning Upgrade Cards, and the four Bronze Summonings have been upgraded to Silver Summoning. Please select the mode of four bronze summonings. ¡¿ After hearing this, Ying Hao said without thinking and said directly: "Everything is politically summoned." The Qin Dynasty now has neither a general nor a lack of commanders. Relatively speaking, it lacks political civil officials who govern the local area. In the next few years, the Qin Dynasty had to rest and recuperate. It would not be possible without enough political civil officials, so Ying Hao only called politically four times. [Okay, the first silver political call has begun. Character 1, Wei and Jin Dynasties, Lu Kai: Politics 96; Character 2, Five Dynasties, Feng Dao: Politics 95; Character 3, Northern Song Dynasty, Han Qi: Politics 95; Character 4, Tang Dynasty, Chu Suiliang: Politics 97; Character 5, Northern Wei, Yuanhui: Politics 95; Please select? ¡¿ Seeing this, Ying Hao said decisively: "Get rid of Feng Dao, Han Qi and Yuanhui and summon it between Lu Kai and Chu Suiliang." [Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Lu Kai. Lu Kai: Commander 92, force 83, intelligence 86, politics 96, charm 80 Identity implanted: After Lu Kang led Lu You, Lu Ji and others to join Liu Xiu of Chu, some of the Lu family members were unwilling to join Chu. Lu Kai is one of them and currently serves as the county magistrate in Jingbei. ¡¿ Lu Kai was Lu Xun''s nephew, the prime minister of the late Eastern Wu Dynasty. He was famous for his integrity and repeated admonitions to Sun Hao. Lu Kai was born in 198. Lu Xun is just a teenager now, so Lu Kai is naturally not born yet. "Reserve permissions when using the quota, retain Chu Suiliang''s quota, and continue to start the next summoning." Ying Hao ordered that it was a famous official in the 97s of politics, it would be a pity to miss it like this, so let''s keep it first. [Okay, Chu Suiliang''s quota has been retained, and the second silver political summoning has begun. Character 1, Southern Song Dynasty, Lu Xiufu: Politics 95; Character 2, Warring States Period, Cai Ze: Politics 99; Character 3, Tang Dynasty, Xiao Yu: Politics 97; Character 4, Tang Dynasty, Warrior: Politics 95; Character 5, Northern Song Dynasty, Han Qi: Politics 95; Please select? ¡¿ The second summoning list made Ying Hao''s eyes lit up because among the five people, Cai Ze, the prime minister of Qin who was politically 99. Qin Shihuang was able to unify the six kingdoms, Fan Ju, Cai Ze and L¨¹ Buwei, these three Qin ministers made great contributions, and Cai Ze was the Qin prime minister in the middle, and served in the four dynasties of King Zhaoxiang, King Xiaowen of Qin, King Zhuangxiang of Qin, and King Shihuang of Qin. Ying Hao felt that Cai Ze should have golden political attributes, even if it was over 100, it would not be an exaggeration. However, the system only gave him 99 points of politics. This may be related to his voluntary resignation from the prime minister after only being the prime minister for a few months. "Get rid of Lu Xiufu, Wu Shiyu and Han Qi, and summon it between Cai Ze and Xiao Yu." [Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Cai Ze. Cai Ze: Commander 75, force 60, intelligence 93, politics 99, charm 80; Identity implanted: A child of the Cai family in Jiangdong, Cai Mao¡¯s clan brother, Cai Mao returned to the family after surrendering to Qin. He has now become an official in Daqin and serves as the chief clerk of Xiangyang. ¡¿ "I did a pretty job, Baili Xi, Shang Yang, Zhang Yi, Chuliji, Wei Ran, Feng Quji. Those who have served as Qin Prime Minister have surrendered to my Great Qin. Now Cai Ze is here again. Unfortunately, Lu Buwei has become the leader of the miscellaneous family, otherwise he would have to collect all Qin Prime Ministers." Ying Hao smiled and said to himself, then ordered: "Use the quota to retain authority, retain Xiao Yu''s quota, and continue to start the next three summons." [Okay, Xiao Yu''s quota has been retained, and the third silver political summoning has begun. Character 1, Northern Song Dynasty, Han Qi: Politics 95; People 2, Western Han Dynasty, Chao Cuo: Politics 96; ???People 3, Northern Wei Dynasty, Cui Hao: Politics 99; Character 4, Western Han Dynasty, Shentu Jia: Politics 95; Character 5, Five Dynasties, Feng Dao: Politics 95; Please select? ¡¿ Ying Hao showed excitement again, but unexpectedly got Cai Ze, and now Cui Hao, who is the same political 99, is here. Cui Hao, the seventh-generation grandson of Cui Lin, the Sikong of Cao Wei, served in the Northern Wei Dynasty, Emperor Daowu, Emperor Yuan and Emperor Taiwu of Emperor Taiwu of Northern Wei. He was the most important counselor of Tuoba Tao of Northern Wei. He was deeply trusted by him and assisted Emperor Taiwu in destroying Hu Xia, Northern Liang and other countries, defeating Rouran, eliminating military threats from the north and Guanzhong areas, and making significant contributions to promoting the Northern Wei to unify the north. "Get rid of Han Qi, Chao Cuo and Feng Dao, and summon it between Cui Hao and Shen Tu Jia." The reason why Chao Cuo did not choose the higher politics but retained the lower politics Shentu Jia because he not only served as the prime minister, but also a general who could pull strong bows and crossbows. Shentu Jia once followed Liu Bang to attack Xiang Yu and wiped out Tingbu''s rebels, so his commander and force should not be too low. [Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining Cui Hao. Cui Hao: Commander 80, force 60, intelligence 96, politics 99, charm 86; Identity implanted: A disciple of the Cui family in Qinghe, Hebei Province, Cui Yan''s younger brother, and Cui Yan returned to his family after surrendering to Qin. He has now become an official in Daqin and serves as the Chief of Bohai County. ¡¿ "It was indeed implanted into the Cui family." Ying Hao pondered, then looked at Chao Cuo, considering whether to keep Chao Cuo''s quota. "It''s just 96 points of politics, it''s not yet as much as it must be retained. System, let''s start the fourth summoning." [Okay, the fourth silver politics begins. Character 1, Northern Song Dynasty, Han Qi: Politics 95; Character 2, Tang Dynasty, Li Linfu: Politics 95; Character 3, Tang Dynasty, Yuwen Rong: Politics 95; Character 4, Tang Dynasty, Warriors (yu¨¥): Politics 95; Character 5, Northern Wei, Cui Guang: Politics 95; Please select? ¡¿ After seeing this list, Ying Hao''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. "This Han Qi is really tenacious enough. He actually appeared on the summoning list four times. Forget it, anyway, all five of them are 95 this time, so let''s add him to the summoning list." Ying Hao''s eyes moved downward. "Although Li Linfu was the longest-reigning prime minister during the reign of Emperor Xuanzong of Tang, he later blocked the rumors and rejected talented people. He also suggested reusing Hu generals, which led to the great power of An Lushan. The prime minister who was the first to be wise and later mediocre should be in the back row. Yuwen Rong, a person who has never heard of him, but he seems to be the prime minister of the Tang Dynasty. Wu Shiqiu, Wu Zetian''s father, ranked one of the seventeen "Taiyuan Yuancai meritorious officials" and was a founding father of the Li Yuan period. You can consider it. Cui Guang, another famous prime minister of the Cui family in Qinghe, has really produced many talents. ¡± I have to say that the Cui family is really awesome. The rise at the end of the Han Dynasty, the crowns of the Wei and Jin Dynasties rose to their peaks, and the Northern Dynasties reached their peak. During the reign of Emperor Xiaowen of the Northern Wei Dynasty, the Cui family entered the high-ranking clan of the four surnames "Lu Cui and Zheng"; During the Tang Dynasty, the Cui family was ranked among the "seven surnames and ten families", and twelve prime ministers were produced in a row. What is a top family? That''s it for the Cui family. After thinking a little, Qin Hao decided to remove Cui Guang. After all, the Cui family has defected to the Qin Dynasty. Even if Cui Guang is born in a balanced manner in the future, he is likely to surrender to him. "Get rid of Li Linfu, Yuwen Rong and Cui Guang, add Chu Suiliang to the summoning list, and summon it between Chu Suiliang, Han Qi and Samurai." [Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Han Qi; Han Qi: Commander 60, force 47, intelligence 85, politics 95, charm 81; Implanted identity: A child of the Han family in Jizhou, Han Xin''s clan, surrendered to Qin with Han Xin and is currently the prefect of Changshan. ¡¿ (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2287 Skills fusion, a lot of money Chapter 2287 Skill fusion, a lot of money Chapter 2284: Skills fusion, a lot of money [The four silver summons have ended. The host currently has the remaining props: 5 summoning cards for a million population, 1 skill fusion card, and 2 bronze random summoning cards. ¡¿ Ying Hao used two Hundred Summoning Cards in a row, four gold cards, four bronze cards, and four bronze summoning upgrade cards. On the surface, it has been summoned 10 times, and it has reached the point where the balanced summon is triggered, but the Hundred Summons are special summons and are not included in the total number. In other words, only 8 summons were summoned, and two summoned twice, which triggered the balance. "There are enough people who have appeared this time. Don''t rush to trigger the balance so quickly. Let''s wait for a year before talking about it." As he muttered, Ying Hao began to think about whether to use the summoning card of a million people and the skill fusion card. "There is no hurry to summon the population for the time being. After the census in the three prefectures of Hebei is over, it is not too late to summon it." Ying Hao pondered. Census is not an easy task. In today''s era, all aristocratic families basically hide their population privately, and the population hidden privately is private property. The state lets them hand over it over is to compete with the people for profit. Those aristocratic families naturally do not want their own interests to be damaged. This is also the main reason why the Qin Dynasty is not popular with the aristocratic families. After all, any land occupied by the Qin Dynasty must be forced to be implemented. The new law of the Qin Dynasty has clear regulations on land annexation and population private storage and there is no room for negotiation. If implemented, it will inevitably infringe on the interests of the aristocratic families. It is precisely because of this that the Hebei family supported Zhao Hanyan and other countries to fight against the Qin Dynasty. Ying Hao was equivalent to cleaning up the Hebei family, and finally successfully occupied the land of Hebei. Today, there are still families in Hebei, but their power is far less powerful than before. They openly dare not fight against the Qin Dynasty, but secretly hide some population and obstruct the Qin Dynasty''s census. Therefore, the Qin Dynasty''s census is definitely not an easy task. "Let''s use the skill fusion card first, but is it for your subordinates? Or for yourself?" Ying Hao hesitated a little. Emperors like Li Shimin and Liu Xiu have their year names turned into exclusive skills, such as Zhenguan, Guangwu, etc. Although Ying Hao became emperor, he did not awaken his exclusive annual skill: Shenwu, because a person can only have five skills at most. Ying Hao already has five skills, and unless a skill slot is vacated, there is no way to awaken the new skills. Now that Ying Hao has a skill fusion card, if he uses it on himself, he will naturally free up a skill slot, which can also be used to awaken his exclusive year-name skills. "Since we all use ''Shenwu'' as the year name but do not have the skill of ''Shenwu'', then I, the Emperor of Shenwu, have a little bit of a reputation. So I should use this fusion card for myself, but which two skills should I fuse?" Ying Hao has five skills: Destiny, Holy Emperor, Zongheng, Raid Slash, and Ji God. First of all, the God of Ji will definitely not be able to be fused. Once the God of Ji is fused, Ying Hao will never have the chance to become a super **** general again. The super magical skill does not have much effect on Ying Hao, but he can have it first. He will not lead the army to fight for two years and take the initiative to give up his position. Isn¡¯t this equivalent to having a super magical skill for nothing? Of course, the most important thing is that the super **** will be blessed with luck, and Ying Hao will definitely not be too little. Both Destiny and the Holy Emperor have irreplaceable effects, so they naturally cannot be easily fused. If the effect is gone after the fusion, it will be too late to regret it. Therefore, the only skills that can provide Ying Hao with fusion are Zongheng and Blast Slash. After the second strengthening, Zongheng is already the top skill, and the Blast Slash has also advanced to the top Ying Hao had a vague premonition in his heart that if these two skills were fused, a stronger skill would be fused. As soon as he thought of this, Ying Hao decisively ordered: "System, use the skill fusion card to me, fusing ''Zong and ''Breaking Slash''." [Okay, use the skill fusion card for the host, fuse "Zongheng" and "Breaking Slash"... to merge into a new skill: Kaitian. Open the sky: open the sky and open the earth. This skill is fused from "Zongheng" and "Baozhang", which is the unique fusion skill of the founding emperor. Effect 1¡­ ¡­¡¿ After watching the effect of "Kaitian", Ying Hao smiled with satisfaction. This new skill is indeed powerful, and he even has the urge to activate it immediately. It¡¯s a pity that he has now proclaimed himself emperor and has few opportunities to go to the battlefield in person. I don¡¯t know how many more times he can use ¡°Kaitian¡±. ¡°Huh?¡± Seeing that Ying Hao had been waiting for a long time but did not awaken the new skill, he immediately asked the system: "System, my skill slot has been empty? Why is there no exclusive Age skill for awakening?" [It takes time to accumulate and opportunity to awaken the exclusive year-end skills. Li Shimin and Liu Xiu can only have the accumulation of the previous life, and the host only has only been awarded the emperor for only one day. How could it be possible to awaken the exclusive year-end skills so quickly? ¡¿ "I see." Ying Hao showed a sense of pride, making him think that after becoming emperor, he would automatically have exclusive dynasty skills, but the result was that he thought it was too simple. [Will the host continue to summon? ¡¿ ¡°Let¡¯s just stop here.¡± [Okay, the summoning is over and the settlement begins. The host used two hundred summon cards to summon 200 people, four gold summon cards to summon 4 people, and four bronze summon cards to summon 4 people, totaling 231 people. The current system level is 53, and 50 people need to be summoned from level 54. Dingdong, the system level has been improved, the current system level has been increased to level 57, and 45 people need to be summoned from level 58. ¡¿ [Dingdong, the system has been upgraded to level 57, and the functions have been changed as follows: 1. The mall space has been expanded to 171 grids; 2. The success rate of the third character interception is increased to 85%; 3. The quota reserved authority has 5 reserved quotas. (At present, it has been retained: Guan Zhong, Wu Zixu, Zhang Juzheng, Xiao Yu;)] The system prompts ended, and Qin Hao had a lot of new memories in his mind, including those about Baili Xifeng Quji, as well as those of Wu Qi and Wang Jian. In short, there are many and complicated things, which makes Ying Hao feel troubled. After a long time, Ying Hao consumed these memories and couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth. After all, the rewards from this summoning were quite large. Bronze Baizhao received three gold and two silver: Baili Xi, Feng Quji, Wang Xuance, Fei Peng, Chonglou Randomly obtained hardware: Donghuang Taiyi, Yu Qian, Zhang Dingbian, Huang Shang, Bisman Four gold summons won four golds: Wu Qi, Wang Jian, Xiao He, and Sun Bin Four upgraded silver summons won four silvers: Lu Kai, Cai Ze, Cui Hao, and Han Qi 12 gold-level talents and 6 silver-level talents are the largest receipt in history. In addition to directly summoning these characters, many of Baizhao and the savage figures who were born were also implanted into the Qin camp, such as: Wang Wan, who was the Qin prime minister as Cai Ze and Feng Quji, was implanted into Wang Meng''s younger brother and Wang Jian''s nephew. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2288 Li Muleyi, Princess of the South Chapter 2288 Li Muleyi, Princess of the South Chapter 2285: Li Mule and Leyi, Princess of the South Niu Gao, Dong Xian, Xu Qing, Yao Zheng, Kou Cheng, Wang Jing, Tang Huai, these generals who originally belonged to the Yue family army were still implanted into generals under Yue Fei. Feng Jie was still implanted as Feng Quji''s son. Yue Zhongqi, a famous general during the Qianlong period, was implanted into Yue Fei''s cousin and had long become a general of the Qin army. In "Age of Discovery", the heroic female general Li Huamei was implanted into a female general in the Detachment of Women''s Army. Xun Yi was still implanted as Xun Yu''s son, but he was not the sixth son. In addition, there are Yue Rengui''s sworn brothers, the six generals of the Fire Head Army: Zhou Qing, Xue Xiantu, Jiang Xingba and other generals. Fu Cunshenzhi''s sons: Fu Yanrao, Fu Yanqing, etc. Qi Chengguang, a descendant of Qi Jiguang. Affiliated to the Jinyiwei: Yuan Xiaozhi, Ji Ying, Chen Lian, Lu Jianxing, and Jin Yichuan Cheng Yu¡¯s: Ye Liuyun, Sigu Jian, Chen Pingping; Among the nine people Wang Jian was born, Wang Ben, Wang Li, Wang Yuan, Wang Wei and Ruan Wengzhong were all implanted into Qin State, while Wang Ben and Wang Li were still Wang Jian¡¯s sons and grandsons. Among the five people Xiao He was born, Xiao Lu and Xiao Yan belonged to the Qin army. etc¡­ The above are all tasks that the system directly implants into the Qin army. In addition to them, there are also some talents in the wild in the Qin territory. This requires Ying Hao to search one by one and recruit them under his command. Ying Hao looked at the list of characters and ordered the system: "System, detect the attributes of these people." ¡¾OK. Wang Wan: Commander 80, force 65, intelligence 90, politics 97, charm 82; Feng Jie: Commander 92, force 85, intelligence 81, politics 93, charm 80; Niu Gao: Commander 82, force 100, intelligence 56, politics 48, charm 77; Dong Xian¡­ ¡­ Li Huamei: Commander 94, force 92, intelligence 87, politics 78, charm 99; Yue Zhongqi: Commander 95, force 93, intelligence 80, politics 68, charm 85; Zhou Qing: Commander 80, force 94, intelligence 70, politics 58, charm 75; Xue Xian¡¯s picture... ¡­ Ruan Wengzhong: Commander 56, force 105, intelligence 48, politics 40, charm 69; Wang Ben: Commander 100, force 98, intelligence 88, politics 60, charm 89; Wang Li: Commander 95, force 97, intelligence 80, politics 65, charm 84; Wang Yuan¡­ ¡­ Qi Chengguang: Commander 93, force 95, intelligence 80, politics 75, charm 94; Chen Pingping: Commander 80, force 60, intelligence 95, politics 97, charm 79; ¡­¡¿ Overall, the gains are still quite good. Golden Commander Wang Ben, Golden Force Ruan Wengzhong, Silver Commander Wang Li, Silver Commander Niu Gao, Silver Political Commander Wang Wan, Chen Pingping... In other words, this time, Ying Hao received 15 gold and nine silver, which was definitely the largest receipt since the system was received. "I just don''t know who are the hidden characters this time." As soon as he finished speaking, Ying Hao''s face suddenly changed, because he found information about hidden characters and other characters from the implanted memory. Li Mu, the prefect of Longxi County, Tang Dynasty, also commanded the governor of the three counties of Qiang. During the Qin and Tang Dynasties, he led 30,000 Longxi County troops to Hanzhong to support Li Xiaogong, and eventually made Han Xin''s troops return in vain. Li Zuoche, who is revealed on the list, is a general under Li Mu. Le Yi, the prefect of Chenliu County, Wei State, and the brother of Le Jin, one of the five good generals. During the Central Plains War, he led his army to fight against Xu Shiji and did not lose the upper hand. Le Cheng, who was revealed on the list, also became Le Jin''s brother. Ying Hao repeatedly recalled in his mind that there were only two hidden characters, Li Mu and Le Yi, but there were more memories of the revealed characters. Li Longji, Li Bing, Li Jing, and Zhang Shigui were also implanted in the Tang Dynasty. Xie and Zheng Zhilong are both Jiangdong families and currently serve in the Wu Kingdom. Zhong Shiheng, Zhang Jun and Liu Guangshi were all become generals of the Song State. Yuan Chonghuan, originally a general under Yuan Shu, later surrendered to Zhao Kuangyin. Zhu Gaochi, Zhu Qizhen, Zhu Qiyu and Yu Dayou were all civil and military officials of the Ming Dynasty. Xian Zhen, a general of Qi, was deeply trusted by Zhu Tianpeng. Fan Wencheng, Wanyan Aguda¡¯s strategist. Zhang Tingyu, Dorgon''s adviser. Zeng Guofan and Huan Wen were both civil officials of the Chu State, one was the prefect of Wuling and the other was the prefect of Changsha. As for the suspected golden-level Tiandao Song Que, he became Liu Xiu''s governor of Lingnan. What Ying Hao couldn''t accept the most was that the Qin general Li Xin was implanted into the Qin Dynasty, but he was implanted into Li Mi''s clan because of his surname. He is currently serving as the prefect of Jiangxia in Chu. Ying Hao sorted out the information in his mind again and found that the most threatening one was Li Mu and Le Yi. After all, one was one of the four famous generals of the Warring States Period, and the other was a ruthless man who commanded the five-nation coalition to join more than 70 cities in Qi. Fortunately, after Ying Hao married Li Xiuning and got in touch with Li Tang, if he destroyed Li Tang, he would be very likely to force him to surrender. How should Coleyi conquer? "One of the five good generals, only Le Jin was not convinced. If Le Jin could be convinced in advance, would Le Yi be mys now?" Ying Hao said in his heart. At the same time, the streets of Luoyang. Zhu Rong, the princess of the Southern Barbarian dressed as a man, was strolling on the streets of Luoyang with her left and right guard Chili Chili and maid Xian Shen. The fresh ginseng, who has lived in the southern barbarians for a long time, would come forward to play with it every time I passed by a stall, like a local bun that I had never seen before. "Wow, princess, wake up, come and see, this pearl is so big." Xiangan stared at the pearl headdress with bright eyes. Seeing this, Chili and Chili brothers went forward and took Xianzan away from the left and right, which made Xianzan pout unhappily. Zhu Rong held his head up and opened the folding fan with a ''pop'' attitude, and smiled and said, "Okay, ginseng, we are the messengers of the southern country. Every move represents the southern country. We cannot let the people of the Central Plains look down on us." The Southern Barbarians are the name of the Han people to foreign tribes, and the Southern Barbarians naturally do not call themselves "man", so after Chiyou took office, they all called the Southern Kingdom to the outside world, and Zhurong, as Chiyou''s sister, was naturally the princess of the Southern Kingdom. "But young master, where are we going? Luoyang City is too big. If you keep walking like this, you may not be able to visit Dongcheng even if it gets dark." Xian Gan asked in confusion. ¡°Go to the horse farm.¡± Zhurong''s eyes shone: "Luoyang''s horse racing and gambling horses are famous all over the world. Some people make a fortune overnight, while others lose all their wealth. Let''s go to Dongcheng Horse Farm to see how lucky we are." Since occupying Hetao, the Qin army has been no longer short of horses. After the signing of the Treaty of Jinyang, Yuan Meng compensated another 350,000 horses, and then seized a large number of war horses in the war with the Qing Dynasty, which further brought the total number of horses in the Qin Dynasty to an extremely large number. According to incomplete statistics, the total number of horses published in Qin State has reached an astonishing one million. You should know that during the reign of Emperor Wu of Han, only 400,000 horses were only raising horses. Now the Qin Dynasty has not yet unified the world, but it already has one million pieces, which shows how huge this is. The cavalry within the Qin army currently has only 170,000, which is definitely not able to digest one million horses. How to arrange the extra horses so that the horse breeding industry in Daqin can achieve sustainable and healthy development and return funds to the country? So horse racing and gambling came into being. Chapter 2281 has been unblocked Thank you for the 20,000 starting point coins rewarded by the book friend Nether Ghost Lamp, thank you for your support! If you have different opinions on the character attributes, please leave a message in the book review area. £ £ There are too many people appearing recently, and the author is a little confused, so these pictures will be changed very frequently. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Work overtime, take leave Work overtime, take leave Work overtime, take leave (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2289 Horse racing girl Lu Lingqi, the stronge Chapter 2289 Horse Racing Girl Lu Lingqi, the strongest female general Zhu Rong Chapter 2286: Horse racing girl Lu Lingqi, the strongest female general Zhu Rong The emergence of horse racing and gambling horses is naturally the result of Ying Hao''s intentional promotion. The Central Plains is not a grassland. Apart from aristocratic families, ordinary people cannot access horses, so it is naturally very difficult to build a horse industry chain and it is definitely not something that can be done in the short term. However, the financial affairs of the Qin Dynasty obviously do not allow it to be delayed for too long. It is naturally a good thing to have more horse reserves, which represents the strength of the country''s national strength, but too much is not a good thing, and it will cause a burden on the country''s finances. After all, raising horses also requires money. The amount of horse reserves in Daqin far exceeds the military''s digestive capacity. The military cannot digest so many horses, so the entire society must share the pressure, so that the horse industry chain can enter a virtuous cycle. But the Han people, it¡¯s okay to ask them to raise cattle, sheep, chickens and dogs, but raising horses to save them is blind. Moreover, with the increasing strength of the Qin Dynasty, the growth of productivity is even more visible. Whether the people farm or work in other industries, they are not afraid of starving to death as long as they work hard. Why should they take the risk of engaging in newly emerging horse-related industries? Ordinary people lack enthusiasm for engaging in the horse industry, and the families of the aristocratic families want to intervene, but Ying Hao has a very tight control over this, which definitely makes the emerging industry of the horse industry controlled by the aristocratic families. But this is not a solution. If the people join in and share the interests of the aristocratic family, even if Ying Hao intentionally does it, this industry will sooner or later be controlled by the aristocratic family. The world is bustling, all for profit; the world is bustling, all for profit. - From "Records of the Grand Historian" In order to stimulate the enthusiasm of the people, Ying Hao launched the horse racing sport and gambling horses, and used huge experience and benefits to induce the people to actively participate in the horse industry chain. Ying Hao established four ascendances to the Marseille of the Qin Dynasty, namely: county, county, prefecture and country. Even in the county-level horse racing with the lowest level, if the horse racing can win, it will at least get a prize of ten thousand yuan, while the prize of the highest national-level horse racing is even as high as hundreds of gold. Money is touching. Compared with the income from horse racing, the little expenditure of raising horses is simply not worth mentioning. How can this not make the people excited? As for gambling, it makes gamblers all over the world go crazy. If you are lucky, you can really get rich overnight. Driven by interests, a large number of people were invested in the horse industry, which quickly improved the horse industry chain of Daqin and avoided the control of the emerging industry by the aristocratic families. After years of implementation of the horse government, Daqin finally improved the horse industry chain, making the horse industry embark on a virtuous industrial cycle. Now let alone one million horses, even two million horses will not become a burden to the country, but will also bring huge economic benefits to the country. Nowadays, the income of the horse industry alone accounts for 8% of the total national income, and it is still on a trend of continuing to rise, and horse racing has become the most popular sport. In the east of Luoyang City, Yezhaoyu Racecourse was led by the eldest princess of the Qin Dynasty, and jointly funded and built by the eight families of Mu, Yang, Zhou, Wang, Hao, Bai, Li and Shen. It is named after her husband Zhao Yun''s mount Yezhaoyu Lion. From construction, maintenance, to holding events, event bonuses, taxes, etc., it costs a lot of money, even Ying Liangyu is unable to bear it alone. Although Ying Liangyu''s in-laws'' family is rich, she is already married after all, and the Zhao family''s family is obviously not very strong. At first, Zhao Yun was very puzzled about his wife''s desire to organize a horse farm. After all, although he and his wife have a high status, they do not have much wealth. But when Ying Liangyu said that the horse farm was built to support the lord''s Ma Zheng, Zhao Yun immediately stopped talking and devoted all his property to the wife to build the horse farm. But even so, it is still not enough to build the horse farm, so Ying Liangyu and Muyang and six other companies invested in it, which allowed enough funds to build the horse farm. With the support of national policies, the development of the horse industry in the Qin Dynasty is a general trend, and horse farms of all sizes have been built across the country. Shortly after Ying Liangyu''s horse farm was built, it became famous through several events, attracting horse racing from all over the world to come to the competition, and a large number of local people watched the competition. It was a huge fortune and a daily gain of gold. After making money, Ying Liangyu began to expand the scale of Yezhaoyu Horse Farm, which has been expanded three times. From the beginning, it could only accommodate up to 3,000 viewers, and now it can accommodate up to 15,000 viewers, but it is still a bit crowded. The people''s madness towards horse racing and gambling has made the horse racing in which the horse racing season are not enough to sell tickets, even 15,000 seats are still not enough, so Qin Liangyu is ready to perform the fourth expansion. There are eight horse farms like Yezhaoyu Horse Farm in Daqin. As for the Marseille that is currently being held, it was named the "Shenwu Cup" by Ying Liangyu, and she also intends to make the "Shenwu Cup" the biggest horse racing event in the Qin Dynasty. On the platform, Ying Liangyu looked at the horse farm below and the people shouting in the audience, feeling that all the efforts were worth it. With the benefits brought by this horse venue, the Zhao family suddenly changed from being frugal to being the most wealthy family, and life was finally no longer a tight end. "Your Highness, this is the list of this competition. Except for the top ten horses in Luoyang, the horses behind are all from all over the country." Hearing this, Ying Liangyu took it and frowned slightly after taking it, and said to herself: "Why is that little girl Lu Lingqi coming again?" Ying Liangyu likes Lu Lingqi very much and thinks she has the potential to become the commander of the Detachment of Women, but she doesn''t like her coming to her own horse farm, because her income from Marseille dropped by at least 30%. This is simply a robbery, but Ying Liangyu couldn''t stop it because Lu Lingqi won the final one by one through regular channels. If Lu Lingqi had let Chitu race at full speed from the beginning, her odds would not be that high. The outrageous thing was that she asked Chitu to keep running, but she could still easily run into the top three every time. By squeezing into the finals with this method, she would naturally not become a favorite to win the championship. When the finals were allowed Chitu to go all out to the finals, and she would spend a lot of money to buy high odds to win. The horses that can reach the finals are all fast horses that can be picked one in a hundred or even one in a thousand. But even so, it is impossible to run over the Red Rabbit at the Horse King level. Lu Lingqi contracted the championship in advance. Lu Lingqi had already succeeded once before, and now she is going to come for the second time. How could Ying Liangyu bear it? "Come on, go and reduce the odds of rider No. 9 from 1:7 to 1:3." Although Ying Liangyu could not stop Lu Lingqi from participating in the competition, she could artificially regulate her odds to reduce the losses on the horse farm. At this time, Lu Lingqi was already on the court, thinking about how to spend the winning bonus. She had no idea that her odds had been reduced by Ying Liangyu''s use of the rules. If she knew, she would definitely shout for cheating. Lu Lingqi is sure to win this competition. After all, with the speed of Chitu, she dare not say that she swept the world''s famous horses. At least none of the horses present was an opponent, so she spent a lot of money to buy and win by herself, most of which were borrowed from someone. A young lady like Lu Lingqi is naturally not short of money. The reason why she "borrowed" her father''s Chitu to participate in the competition was mainly because she wanted to help her father after winning the prize. During the Guanzhong War, Lu Bu was ambushed by Li Shimin, and many cavalry under his command were killed or injured. Although the soldiers who died in battle received pensions, Lu Bu felt that this time it was her fault, so he paid out of his own pocket to subsidize the soldiers'' families. This also caused the Lu family to fall into a financial crisis again, which made Lu Lingqi "borrow" the horses to participate in the competition again and earn bonuses to subsidize the family. In fact, if Lu Bu wants to make money, there are actually many ways, such as agreeing to borrow seeds from Chitu. After the interest in the horse racing industry, after the aristocratic families realized the interests of the horse industry, many aristocratic families with strong capital joined in. Unlike ordinary horse households, they could only rely on themselves to raise horses and train horses, and they set their sights on those famous horses that have become famous. The better the famous horse is, the better the offspring will be, and most of these famous horses are in the hands of the powerful generals. For a powerful general, a mount is the second life, and it is impossible to buy a famous horse, so the better way for a noble family is to borrow seeds. Let those famous horses be used as stallions and mate with their own mares, thereby optimizing their bloodline, giving birth to excellent young horses, and training them to become horse racing. Famous horses such as Lu Bu''s Red Rabbit, Zhao Yun''s Night Zhao Yu Lion, Qin Qiong''s Hu Lei Leopard, Li Cunxiao''s Flame Horse, etc. are all the best stallions in the eyes of the aristocratic families. They even spend thousands of money to borrow, and this is just the money they borrowed from once. Are all the aristocratic families stupid? So much money is spent to borrow crops for horses? Of course they are not stupid, but they are still very smart. The reason why they are willing to give so much is because they know they will get greater rewards. As long as they can successfully borrow seeds and get young horses of famous horse blood, they can cultivate more high-quality horses and make money for them continuously. This is an investment that will benefit generations. Like Zhao Yun''s night-shot jade lion, when he was not fighting, he mateted with 155 mares in a year, becoming the most popular stallion with the largest number of breeds in the Qin Dynasty, earning tens of thousands of gold for the Zhao family. Of course, once Ye Zhaoyu''s bloodline is out of place and is no longer unique, the cost of mateing with seeds will naturally decrease. The night-zhao jade lion is not the stallion with the most mating. It is said that Cao Cao, the mount of Wei Gong, Huang Feidian, mates with more than 260 mares a year at most. This shows how much money Cao Cao is short of. But some generals are unwilling to do this kind of good thing that is almost the same as giving money. It is not that they are stupid, but that they also realize the value of their own love of horses, so they naturally do not want their love of horses to flow out. For example, Lu Bu, even if the Lu family is poor, he is almost unable to get out of the way, and he does not agree to let the Red Rabbit borrow seeds, just that he is not like the Red Rabbit''s bloodline. "Chibudhu, you will definitely perform well later. After you win, you will be able to eat enough carrots." Lu Lingqi stroked Chitu''s neck and murmured softly in her ears, while the psychic Chitu let out a long roar, her eyes full of invincible expression, as if she was extremely disdainful of her opponent on the horse court. "Okay, the No. 13 racehorse racer is now on: Mebai McQueen. This racehorse is quite famous. It is the descendant of His Majesty''s mount, the Snow Dragon Cat, and its rider is the famous female God of Wealth, Miss Ye Qingmei..." Me Bai McQueen didn''t call this name at first, but it was changed by Ying Hao after she gave it to Ye Qingmei. In addition, Ye Qingmei also named Xue Longju''s other descendants: Golden Boat, Flying on Grass, Rice Bath, etc. Ying Hao naturally had no objection to this, after all, it was just the name of the horse. Looking at Ye Qingmei riding a white horse on the field, a flame ignited in Lu Lingqi''s eyes. This woman was her strong rival, whether it was a horse racing or anything else. Ye Qingmei didn''t care about Lu Lingqi''s hostility, but instead greeted her with a smile, but Lu Lingqi proudly replied to the back of her head. Soon, the competition began, Chitu and Megumi Makki rushed out almost at the same time, and the speed became faster and faster, leaving the rest of the horses behind, and the distance was getting bigger and bigger, and he really took the lead and lost all the horses. The audience in the audience were shocked. They couldn''t believe that the No. 9 horse racing was so fast, but they felt that this scene was a little familiar. Soon some viewers realized that this was the "Red Fire Flying Dragon" who won the championship twice by changing his name and retaining his strength. Familiar appearance and familiar routines. After a year and a half, the nightmare in the hearts of horse gamblers has come back again. The gamblers who felt deceived shouted, "Scammers, liars..." Lu Lingqi was not affected at all, and continued to ride the horse and whip it. Finally, she threw away Mubai McQueen in the second half and won the championship of the "Shenwu Cup". In the audience, Zhu Rong, who bought the No. 4 horse racing, was completely stunned at this time. Cuiyu has been preparing for this horse bet for a long time. After multiple analysis, she came to the safest conclusion to buy No. 4, so she spent tens of millions of yuan to buy No. 4 to win, but she never expected that she would win the championship in the 9th. "No, my analysis was wrong. Not only did No. 4 not win the championship, but he was not even second place." Zhu Rong murmured to herself. At this time, she suddenly remembered the advice given to her by an old gambler when she was placing a bet. Child, listen to my uncle''s advice, the water in the betting horse is very deep and you can''t grasp it. At this time, Zhu Rong only felt that the old gambler was too right. "Young Master, what should I do now? The money you bet on horses is used to sell arms with Qin." Xian Chan asked with a sad face. Zhu Rong endured the aggrievance in his heart, snorted coldly and said, "Hmph, but for a mere 10,000 yuan, I can earn it back in a minute." ¡°How to make money?¡± After hearing this, Zhu Rong began to think about it, and then his eyes fell on Xian Gan and began to look up and down, making Xian Gan feel uncomfortable all over. "Young Master, what do you want to do?" "Gan''er, I''ll let you down first." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Come and take a look, don''t miss it if you pass by..." Streets of Luoyang. Zhurong stood on the ring with a gong in his arms, with the four big words "Martial Competition and Martial Arts and Recruiting Kiss" written behind him. Xian Chan sat in the chair with no desire to be happy. She was the target of Zhurong¡¯s competition for martial arts and marriage, and martial arts competition for martial arts is the way Zhurong makes money. £ This chapter mainly explains the horse industry in Daqin. There are too few explanations about horse industry before. I will add it here. £ £ For any different opinions on the contents of the previous pictures, or attribute values, you can leave a message in this chapter. There are too many comments before, and there are all things to say. This chapter is proposed to facilitate modification. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Birthday, leave Birthday, leave Today is the author¡¯s birthday. I will take another day off. I won¡¯t go out this weekend. I will stay at home and write. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2290 The young generals of the Qin Dynasty fought against Zhu Rong Chapter 2290 The young generals of the Qin Dynasty fought against Zhu Rong Chapter 2287: The young generals of the Qin Dynasty fought against Zhu Rong The people of Luoyang like the funniest, and Zhurong made a lot of noise. A large number of people were attracted by it and gathered around to join in the funniest. When Zhu Rong saw this, he said while ringing the gong: "We are from the Zhu family, one of the three major families in Nanzhong. My Zhu family is a martial arts family. All the children in the clan are practicing martial arts. There is a girl below who is 28 years old. She is as beautiful as a flower and is well-educated." As he said that, he pointed to the Xiangan behind and shouted, "Please look, this is my sister." A hint of shyness flashed across Xiangan''s face, and it was obvious that Zhu Rong was a little embarrassed to say. She admits that she is as beautiful as a flower, but she is well-educated? A little blown away. "The sister who gave up her admires the hero and said that she would not marry unless she was a hero. Therefore, she put such a stage on her hem. As long as she could defeat her, she could marry my sister and offer thousands of acres of fertile land and tens of thousands of taels of gold as a dowry." ¡°Hiss¡­¡± When the people heard this, they immediately took a breath. There were martial arts competitions and brides every year, but it was the first time that they could give out so many dowry. I can only say that they are really a big family, and their financial resources are indeed amazing. The wealth was moving, and many people were moved at once. They shouted that they wanted to squeeze into the ring to compete, but were stopped by the Chili brothers. "Those who want to go to the stage to compete will first pay fifty taels of silver to register." When everyone heard that they had to pay the registration fee, their enthusiasm was immediately extinguished. After all, fifty taels of silver are not a small number. But when I saw the beautiful little lady on it and the extremely generous dowry, my concerns were immediately expelled by greed and lust, and many of them came out to sign up for the competition to recruit brides. Seeing that more than 30 people had signed up, and some people were coming one after another, Zhu Rong smiled as if the conspiracy had succeeded, and then asked the first challenger to come up for the competition. The first challenger is named Zhu Wu. Yes, it is Zhu Wu who is among the 108 generals in Liangshan, who responds to Kuixing. Zhu Rong looked up and down and immediately realized that Zhu Wu had first-class internal strength cultivation. Are there so many masters in Daqin? Any challenger on the street actually has first-class combat power? Zhu Rong was secretly surprised. "Zhu Wu, a native of Dingyuan, Hebei, comes to ask the young master for advice." Zhu Wu clasped his fists and said excitedly, but later he moved his fists and feet. He didn''t think that this young master in Nanzhong would be his opponent. "Please." After Zhu Rong bowed, he turned sideways and slapped him out. Zhu Wu, who was active, couldn''t react at all, and was slapped by Zhu Rong, and fainted with blood on the corner of his mouth after falling to the ground. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Everyone present took a breath and was completely stunned. They couldn''t believe that this slender young man had such powerful strength and speed, and knocked out a big man who was so strong than him in one blow. After seeing the reaction of everyone, Zhu Rong thought something was wrong in his heart, so he deliberately looked breathless and said, "This brother is not weak, but he is a little slower. If he hadn''t taken the lead and caught him off guard, he might have been able to fight with him for 180 rounds." Everyone realized it when they heard this. It turned out that they were caught off guard. Why is this young man not virtuous? Sure enough, even aristocratic families cannot raise a few talents in the remote area of ??Nanzhong. Everyone thought of this, and all the awe in their hearts dissipated. "Liu Wuzhou, a native of Hejian in Jizhou, is here to learn about Mr. Zhu''s tricks." "Peng Yingyu, a native of Wuling, Jingnan..." ¡°Julu Meng Zhixiang¡­¡± "Xu Shouhui from Jingbei..." ¡°Changsha Lufang¡­¡± Listening to the challenges one after another, Zhu Rong smiled at the corner of his mouth. "Don''t worry, come one by one." Although even these people join together can not pose a threat to Zhurong, her purpose is just to make money. If she performs too strongly and scares these people to challenge them, then where can she find a sucker to cheat the challenge fee? Among the dozens of challengers who signed up, there are not without strong ones. Several people such as Lu Fang, Peng Yingyu, Liu Wuzhou, etc., are the best-in-class combat power of the owner. In order to defeat Zhurong, they hugged the beauty and received a huge dowry, they all tried their best, and they beat him so hard, and Zhurong also acted very hard, so such a strange picture appeared. "Brother Lu''s halberd technique is indeed powerful. If you have practiced for a few years, you may be able to defeat it." "Brother Liu''s boxing technique is very powerful, but the speed is slower than this. It''s just a lucky chance to win this time." ¡°Brother Meng¡­¡± Zhu Rong said "awesome" and "very strong" in her mouth, but no one could walk twenty moves in her hands. This made Lu Fang and others who were beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face almost doubt their lives. Do you have any misunderstandings about strength? Since no one present could take Zhurong''s full force, Zhurong had to pretend to be evenly matched and fight with these weak chickens in her eyes, so it was naturally painful. Zhu Rong will play more than a dozen moves with each challenger who steps on the ring before shooting him down the ring or knocking him down in the ring match, so that she will not seem to be much worse than the challenger. After defeating more than 50 challengers in a row, Zhu Rong was really not interested in these people. In her eyes, such a battle was simply too boring, just like playing house, but she could only endure the boredom in her heart and accompany these challengers to act one by one. Who made her lose the money from military purchases? She had to find a way to fill the holes she left behind. Zhurong set up a big stage on the street and defeated dozens of masters in succession, including even the news of first-class and first-class generals. It soon spread throughout Luoyang, and this also attracted more challengers. Among these new challengers, some were attracted by dowry, and some were attracted by beauties. Some of them simply wanted to compete with Zhu Rong, such as Yue Yun and Xue Dingshan. Looking at Zhou Qing and Niu Gao with swollen faces, Yue Yun''s eyes were full of surprise and asked, "Uncle Niu, and General Zhou, are you not without a wife? What kind of martial arts competition should you go to recruit brides?" "Hey, Ayun, can you figure out the key points?" Xue Dingshan said. "Then what do you think is the point?" "Uncle Niu Zhou and the other two were defeated by a man who was about the same age as us in the martial arts competition and brides ring in twenty moves. What does this mean?" "It means that with a wife, you cannot participate in the competition to recruit brides." Looking at Yue Yun with a cute face, Xue Dingshan said helplessly, "It means that Mr. Zhu is a master." Yue Yun suddenly realized: "Yes, Uncle Niu''s combat power is not weak. That person can defeat Uncle Niu within twenty moves. Such strength is rare in the army." ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After saying that, Xue Dingshan walked out of the house, and Yue Yun asked in confusion: "Where to go?" "Go and compete with this mysterious and powerful Mr. Zhu. Such a strong opponent is rare." ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go together too.¡± When Xue Dingshan and Yue Yun arrived at the ring on the street, nearly 10,000 people had gathered here, and the ring on the inner and outer three floors surrounded the ring. The reason why there was no chaos was because nearly a hundred officers and soldiers continued. Looking at the ring again, Mr. Zhu was fighting with a handsome young man, and that man was the son of Wang Meng, the prime minister of the dynasty, Wang Xuance. "That kid Wang Xuance actually came too." Xue Dingshan said in surprise. Yue Yun''s attention was all on Zhu Rong: "This Mr. Zhu is not simple. His moves did not have any unnecessary movements. Wang Xuance is probably going to lose." As soon as he finished speaking, a burst of exclamations came from all around him. Wang Xuance was hit by Zhu Rong with one punch, and he vomited blood after falling to the ground. In this way, Wang Xuance also followed the footsteps of other challengers and was defeated by Zhu Rong with one punch in the 18th. "Young Master." The guards of the Prime Minister''s Office were shocked when they saw this. The Prime Minister''s son was beaten in the street and vomited blood. What''s wrong? So they drew their swords and glared at Zhu Rong who was lifting up, and they wanted to rush forward directly, but they were stopped by Wang Xuance. Wang Xuance wiped off the blood stains at the corner of his mouth, clasped his fists to Zhu Rong, and said, "Thank you, Mr. Zhu, for showing mercy." Then he scolded the guards and said, "Why don''t you put away your sword quickly. I lost the martial arts competition on the arena. It''s because I am not good at practicing martial arts. No wonder others. I, Wang Xuance, are not someone who can''t afford to lose." The guards had no choice but to take back the knife and bow their heads to admit their mistakes. Wang Xuance''s reactions immediately aroused a burst of praise from everyone present, and even Zhu Rong looked at Wang Xuance a little more. "Who else wants to compete on stage?" Zhurong no longer talks about recruiting brides, because the people who are here to challenge now are more to compete with her, such as Wang Xuance just now. As the Marquis of the Nine Dragon Guards, Wang Xuance actually spent most of his time in the army. However, the founding ceremony had just ended, and he had only given him a month off. However, he didn''t expect that he would encounter martial arts competitions and brides during the first day of the holiday. As the son of the Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty, he has extremely outstanding abilities and his future is limitless. How could he marry a daughter of a small and medium-sized tribe? Zhurong, who defeated nearly a hundred challengers in succession, is more attractive. When Wang Xuance learned that Zhu Rong had defeated more than a hundred first-class masters and more than a dozen top-class masters, including his cousin Wang Li, he immediately had the urge to challenge him. As a result, he was indeed no match for him. After losing, Wang Xuance was also ready to leave. After all, Zhu Rong''s punch was quite heavy, but he happened to see Yue Yun and Xue Dingshan and immediately came over. "Yue Yun and Xue Dingshan, why are you here? Do you also want to challenge this Southern Barbarian envoy?" Wang Xuance naturally would not think that the two came to marry. After all, they were the sons of the Grand Governor of one side and their vision could not be so narrow. Yue Yun and Xue Dingshan were both stunned, and Xue Dingshan said, "Is he an envoy of the Southern Barbarians?" "Well, I saw him at the founding ceremony yesterday, and I wouldn''t be wrong." "Even a small messenger can have such strength, so many heroes in the world." Xue Dingshan said with a serious face, then walked out of the crowd and paid for the money and then lined up to compete in the ring. The few people in front of Xue Dingshan are: Qin Yu, Qin Yi and Qin Ming. They are all top-notch masters, but none of them insist on more than twenty moves. After Xue Dingshan came on stage, he saw him clasping his fists and saying, "Xue Dingshan is here to ask for advice." The onlookers saw that the person who came to the stage was the son of Governor Xue''s family. They didn''t bother to watch the fun and shouted to cheer for Xue Dingshan. Amid the cheers, Xue Dingshan and Zhu Rong fought together, and soon fought for more than twenty moves, and he became the first challenger to support more than twenty moves under Zhu Rong. Twenty moves, Xue Dingshan shook his sore arms and looked at Zhu Rong who was relaxed and at ease opposite him, his heart was filled with shock and solemnity. The onlookers didn''t know the tricks. Seeing that Xue Dingshan had persisted for more than twenty moves, they cheered harder to cheer for Xue Dingshan, but Xue Dingshan knew in his heart that he had lost in terms of fists and feet. After all, the other party''s reaction was too relaxed, which shows that the other party''s skills were much better than him. Xue Dingshan said after a little thought: "My son, please dare to compete with me." "What''s the point of not daring?" After saying that, Zhurong took off a big knife from the weapon stand, while Xue Dingshan took off a big halberd, and the two began to enter the second round of the fight. In the confrontation of weapons, Zhurong put pressure on Xue Dingshan not as strong as his fists, which also gave Xue Dingshan confidence in winning. However, as he was fighting, Xue Dingshan found something was wrong. Zhurong on the opposite side seemed to be a bottomless pit and became stronger and stronger. After fifty rounds, Xue Dingshan knelt on the ring, gasping for breath, and could hardly hold the troops in his hand. Although he was not injured, he obviously had almost exhausted his physical strength and internal strength. After Zhu Rong wiped off the sweat stains on his forehead, he threw the big knife that was chopping the blade casually, and clasped his fists with some unsatisfactory words: "I''ll give in." After Xue Dingshan smiled bitterly, he also gave a greeting, and then walked down tremblingly. Wang Xuance and Wang Ben''s eyes were full of surprise. Xue Dingshan''s strength was among the young generation, but the top-ranked existences actually failed after only fifty rounds. How strong is this Southern Barbarian envoy? "Ding Shan, you can have a good rest and leave it to me Yue Yun next." Yue Yun patted Xue Dingshan on the shoulder, his face full of excitement. Without controlling his strength, he almost patted Xue Dingshan down. "Be careful, this Southern Barbarian envoy''s strength is probably not weaker than my father." Xue Dingshan said with a serious look on his face, after all, his father can''t be defeated in fifty rounds. "Don''t worry, I won''t lose." As he said that, Yue Yun was about to walk onto the ring, but was stopped by the Chili brothers and signaled that he would pay the challenge fee first, otherwise he would not be able to go on stage to compete. Yue Yun was stunned at first when he saw this, then his face turned red. He ran back and reached out to Xue Dingshan, saying with a embarrassed look: "Dingshan, lend me money." Thank you for your birthday wishes. If the previous data is changed later, you will explain it directly. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2291 The Fire God Zhurong, Liangzhou ceases war Chapter 2291 The Fire God Zhurong, Liangzhou ceases war Chapter 2288: The Fire God Zhurong, Liangzhou ceases war Seeing Yue Yun borrowing money from him, Xue Dingshan asked with confusion: "Ayun, you are a general, your military rank is higher than my lieutenant, why don''t you even have a mere 100 taels?" Although Xue Dingshan made many contributions when he was in Youzhou, he also defeated some defeats due to his teammates'' lack of strength, and almost killed his father. With the same merits and demerits, he is still just a lieutenant. Yue Yun was completely different. He showed his power in the Jingzhou battlefield and even joined forces with the other four hammer generals to draw against the Shu Kingdom''s No. 1 strong general Xing Tian, ??and he was the most dazzling new star among the young generals. With the accumulation of Yue Yun''s contribution, he was able to be promoted to the general of miscellaneous titles. However, Yue Fei felt that his son was too young and it was not a good thing to ascend to a high position too early, and it was easy to encourage growth. So he deliberately lowered Yue Yun''s contribution and only gave Yue Yun a deputy general. Seeing that he had made such great contributions, Yue Yun only got a general in the end, so he went straight to his father to ask for an explanation. He was angry and said that he had been born in the wrong life. Not only did he not have any benefits to be a son of Yue Fei, but he also lost his credit that should have belonged to him. Although Yue Fei knew that he was in the wrong, he was furious when he heard that his son had buryed him like this and wanted to beat Yue Yun with a stick. Yue Yun was so angry that he was so angry that he didn''t come to his mind, and he would still be beaten? Who can I ask for reason? So they avoided and fought back, and then the father and son fought directly. In the end, Yue Fei, who was a father, was better and told his son what he was. Yue Fei, who possessed the "Martial Saint", had even more combat power than before. Yue Yun did not dare to act seriously, so he was not a match at all and was beaten up by Yue Fei. Yue Fei knocked his son down and explained his intention to Yue Yun. After hearing this, Yue Yun was crying without tears. He was just angry, not unreasonable. If his father said this earlier, the father and son would not have started fighting. The result is good now. Not only did he lose his credit, he was beaten in vain, and he was so unlucky. But when he thought of his good brother Xue Dingshan again, he was still a lieutenant, Yue Yun felt much more balanced. When Xue Dingshan saw Yue Yun¡¯s face looked embarrassed, he suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°You can¡¯t go to Zilanxuan secretly.¡± Yue Yun quickly covered Xue Dingshan''s mouth and said nervously: "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t go to Zilanxuan again. Brother, I will be so miserable now. It''s not your fault." Hearing this, Xue Dingshan rolled his eyes: "Hey, what does this have to do with me? Can you still rely on me?" "It was you who took me to Zilanxuan last time, but you patted your **** and ran away alone. I was caught by the **** the silver screen. As soon as the girl got home, she told her mother all of them. Then my salary was confiscated by my mother, saying that after I got married, I would hand it over to my wife for care. Now, brother, I don''t even have the money for drinking." Xue Dingshan said nothing after hearing this. It turned out that it really had something to do with him, but he still insisted on saying, "I really convinced you, I can''t even handle my own sister." "It''s just like you can get the golden lotus." Xue Dingshan was speechless. His sister Xue Jinlian was not worry-free than Yue Yinping. When he thought of his sister, he became a big head. "Okay, let me take it." "Good brother, after I get married, I will move out of my house and I will return the money to you." Hearing Yue Yun say this, Xue Dingshan rolled his eyes and said speechlessly: "Stop talking nonsense, go up quickly." "Um." With the registration fee, Yue Yun can naturally challenge Zhurong. After paying the money, he strode to the ring directly, and his pace was so heavy that he even cracked the floor tiles. "Yue''s family Yue Yun." After saying that, Yue Yun took the attacking posture of Yue''s family boxing and stared at Zhu Rong on the opposite side with a vigilant look on his face. Many of the people watching the game were apprentices from Yue Family Martial Arts Hall. When they saw Yue Yun on stage, the apprentices shouted excitedly. During Yue Fei''s reprimand and was dismissed from office, in order to support his family, he opened a martial arts school in Luoyang to teach Yue Family Fist. Excellent apprentices would even be accepted as personal disciples by him, while Qin Ji and Qin Si were both Yue Fei''s apprentices. Later, Yue Fei was wronged and was restored to his post, but the martial arts school was not closed. It was just that Yue Fei stopped teaching boxing himself, and instead taught boxing by his apprentices, but a large number of martial artists still signed up. The Yue Family Martial Arts Hall is now one of the great martial arts halls in Luoyang, with students all over the world, and Yue Family Martial Arts has become the most popular boxing technique today. Yuejiaquan is known for its practical combat. Every move and style emphasizes practicality, and does not pursue the deliberate beauty of the flower stand and appearance. There are ten sets of boxing techniques, from easy to difficult, step by step, and easy to learn and difficult to master. There are no two million people who can master Yue Family Boxing, but there are obviously not many people who have truly practiced to the point of depth, and Yue Yun is one of them. Yue Yun practiced this set of boxing with Yue Fei since he was a child. It was not until during the Jingbei War that he was beaten by Xing Tian and had to fight Xing Tian with bare hands. He practiced this set of boxing to great success in the battle of life and death, and barely saved his life under Xing Tian. Yue Yun was very confident in his boxing skills, so he did not directly compete with Zhu Rong for weapons, thinking that he could defeat Zhu Rong with just fists and feet. Just as Yue Yun was thinking about how to make a move, Zhu Rong was thinking about whether to increase the registration fee. After all, it was even more exhausting to fight with more powerful people. The rewards you get when defeating a master with the combat power of a master are the same as those of the first-class, or even second-class, third-class. This is a loss. Zhurong was considering increasing the price, but Yue Yun was already shouting and attacking Zhurong with all his strength. Seeing this, Zhurong stopped thinking and fisted to fight. Bang¡­ After the two fists, one big and one small, hit each other, a huge impact force came. The two people''s bodies retreated at the same time, and then rushed towards the other party, continuing to fight head-on. Bang, bang, bang¡­ The sound of fist to flesh kept coming, and with the exquisite boxing techniques, the audience around them was filled with enthusiasm. "Can this young master Zhu fight Ayun head-on in terms of body refining and strength?" Xue Dingshan''s face was full of surprise, and he looked at Wang Xuance on the side and asked, "Does the Southern Man have such a clever physical refining technique?" Yue Yunshi was a master of Qin Yong, and he was better than blue than blue. He practiced the body refining technique in the Ancestral Dragon Tribulation, and Zhu Rong was no less than Yue Yun at all. Wang Xuance was also full of surprise. Now he realized that when fighting with him, Zhu Rong was not just letting go, but letting go. If the other party used all his strength from the beginning, he would probably not be able to hold on. "The land of the Southern Barbarians has always been mysterious, but since it can give birth to Chi You, this master who is not even weaker than Xing Tian, ??has always had powerful martial arts that belong to him." Wang Xuance said. While the two were talking, the situation on the ring changed again. Zhu Rong no longer continued to fight with Yue Yun head-on, but used his body skills and speed to tremble with Yue Yun. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already dealt dozens of moves. Zhu Rong is not stupid. Although she is also physically refining, she is a daughter after all, and her physical fitness is naturally inferior to that of a man. If she keeps fighting with Yue Yun, he will definitely suffer the loss in the end. After another blow, Yue Yun felt a little irritated. He hated such unmanly battles the most, and immediately shouted: "If you are a man, don''t hide. Let''s fight head-on." As soon as he finished speaking, Yue Yun was punched in the left face, but he did not defend and counterattack, but he slapped it again, and then punched another in the right face. After several punches in succession, Yue Yun was beaten to the point of losing his temper, so he decisively admitted to his wits, "You won by comparing the punches, but I am not convinced. I dare to compete with me with weapons." Zhurong naturally didn''t want to do it, but before she could speak, Yue Yun had already jumped off the ring, took two sledgehammers and came back, looking like she was reluctant to give up. Yue Yun, holding a double hammer, was completely different from before, and his momentum became even more fierce. [Dingdong, Yueyun''s skill "Golden Hammer" is activated, with force +8, basic force 105, hammer **** +4, and the current force has increased to 117. ¡¿ Seeing this, Zhu Rong was helpless and could only take the weapons and prepare to continue the battle. However, he stopped before taking action and said, "You can continue to compare weapons, and you can add another 1,000 taels of challenge fee." Yue Yun was dumbfounded. He couldn''t afford to pay even one hundred taels and had to borrow from Xue Dingshan. How could he get one thousand taels? So he could only ask to look at Xue Dingshan. Xue Dingshan was also stunned. What do you mean by looking at me at this time? Don''t think I''ll pay you again, bastard. "Ding Shan, please, the last time, this is the last time." A strong man lies are the most fatal. Xue Dingshan couldn''t stand Yue Yun''s shameless appearance, so he could only take out a pure gold phoenix hairpin from his arms with a wry smile. This is his trophy in Youzhou. I thought I would give it to my sister when I came back, but it seemed that I could only take it out and rescue me first. "This phoenix hairpin is worth more than a thousand taels of silver. Now I will mortgage it to you temporarily. I will come to redeem it when I get home and get the money." Hearing Xue Dingshan¡¯s words, Yue Yun was overjoyed: ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± Zhu Rongze sighed helplessly. She deliberately raised the price just because she didn''t want to fight Yue Yun anymore, but she didn''t expect that she could not let Yue Yun give up. Forget it, since someone insists on giving her money, how could she refuse? "Come and fight." Zhu Rong pointed at Yue Yun with a knife, and then his aura surged. [Dingdong, Zhurong (Madam Zhurong) skill "Vulcan" is activated. Vulcan: Zhurong¡¯s unique skill, due to gender reasons, the skill effect has been weakened to a certain extent. Effect 1, force +5 after activating. Effect 2. The stronger the fighting spirit, the stronger the combat power. The first time you launch force +4, the second time +3, and the maximum time you launch twice. Effect 3. During group battles, for every 1 person added to the opponent, the force will be +2, and the maximum increase will be increased by 3 times. Effect 4. Restrain the skill with the words "water" and "fire" in the name, which can directly invalidate it. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Zhurong skill ¡®Vulcan¡¯ is activated, with force +5+4, basic force 105 (107), sword **** +4, current force has risen to 119. bump¡­ After the big knife and hammer hit each other, the sharp blade was directly curled, and a knife mark was cut off from the hammer, which shocked the two of them backed back at the same time. Yue Yun''s eyes became more intense and he shouted excitedly: "Have fun, keep coming." After saying that, the two hammers in his hand hit one after another, but Zhurong did not use a knife to take it hard this time. After all, the big sword in Zhu Rong''s hand was not a magic weapon. She had already chopped the blade with just one knife with all her strength. If she continued to fight head-on, even if she could withstand the weapon, she could not withstand it. Zhurong wandered around Yue Yun with a knife. Whenever Yue Yun attacked, she could dodge her as long as she could. If she couldn''t dodge, she would use her knife to pull it with her all her strength, so that the attacked sledge hammer could quickly fight Yue Yun fifty times with this low-consumption style. After fifty rounds, Yue Yun''s physical strength dropped a lot and his condition began to decline, while Zhurong''s consumption was much smaller. After another fifty rounds, Yue Yun gradually fell into a disadvantage, but he could still fight again, but the ring under their feet was overwhelmed and collapsed directly, and both of them jumped out of the ring in time. "The ring has fallen, there is no place for competition, so I can only fight again next time. I will regard this battle as no winner." After hearing what Zhu Rong said, Yue Yun, who had not yet had a complete rest, was still a little unwilling to accept this result. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After the summoning, Ying Hao went to the Heavenly Prison in person to subdue the grand master, Chonglou, who was captured alive by Gai Nie Weizhuang and was imprisoned. After a conversation, Chonglou was convinced by Ying Hao, so he decided to surrender to the Qin Dynasty and became another great master under Ying Hao''s command. After conquering Chonglou, Ying Hao naturally felt very happy, and then another good news came. "Lord, King Yang Guang of Sui, took the initiative to send a letter, hoping that the Qin and Sui countries could stop their troops several times, shake hands and make peace, and use the current territory as the dividing line." Wang Meng reported with a smile. Ying Hao also smiled when he heard this: "Oh? Are Yang Guang scared?" The founding ceremony and military parade were just over, and Yang Guang couldn''t wait to ask for peace. He obviously received a message from his envoy and was frightened by the powerful strength of Qin, so he took the initiative to seek peace while having the advantage. As Yan Xing took the initiative to surrender to Qin, the strength of the Qin army increased greatly, and the power of Liangzhou became three more companies, namely: Sui, Qin and Ma. Among the three families, Sui State was the strongest, followed by Qin State, which had annexed Yan Xing, and the Ma family became the weakest force in Liangzhou. Of course, the Sui Kingdom is still the most powerful force in Liangzhou, and even if the Qin and Ma join forces, they are still at a disadvantage. However, after the news of the military parade was returned, Yang Guang realized more clearly the gap between the two countries. In addition, Tang had become a vassal state of Qin, and he did not dare to face the powerful Qin alone, so he took the initiative to seek peace in the case of dominance and gave up the rare opportunity to unify Liangzhou. "Prime Minister, since Yang Guang has admitted his conscience, do you think we can use this to make some conditions?" Ying Hao asked. Wang Meng thought for a while and replied: "The Sui State is different from the Tang State. The Sui Army has not been defeated. The Sui State is still the overlord of Liangzhou. I am afraid that the Sui State cannot be slaughtered as a defeated country. I have to put forward unrealistic conditions and will only start another war." "Since that''s the case, then forget it. For Daqin now, the strength of cultivation and restoration is higher than anything else." Ying Hao said in a deep voice, he was very clear about the priority of the matter. "Report... Report to Your Majesty, the Southern Barbarian envoy set up a ring in the city, charged for martial arts competitions and brides, and defeated many challengers, the son of Prime Minister Wang, the son of Governor Xue and other young generals were defeated by him, but only Yue Yun, the son of Governor Yue, fought with him for a hundred rounds and was undefeated." After hearing this news, Ying Hao was a little confused. Just forget about the competition for marriage and bride? Even if it charges? Zhurong is quite a business-minded person. Others don¡¯t know that the envoy of the Southern Barbarians is the princess of the South. It is natural that Ying Hao, who has the system, cannot not know. He has also talked with Zhu Rong more than once, and Zhu Rong in men¡¯s clothing also left a deep impression on him, so he was even more puzzled by Zhu Rong¡¯s intention to do so. "Let Zhang Yi go to the Southern Mission and ask them about their intention to do this." Ying Hao said. £ Today I updated 8,000 words a day, which is equivalent to the previous four chapters. Please ask for monthly votes. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2292 Qinnan International Trade, Japan Alliance Chapter 2292 Qinnan International Trade, the Alliance for Dispute Chapter 2289: Qinnan International Trade, the Alliance for Dispute All ordinary people can do things like martial arts competitions and brides, as long as it does not cause unrest, the government will not care about it. But if an envoy of a country sets up a arena in other countries and charges fees to compete for martial arts and brides, it will definitely attract imagination, and it will be inappropriate after all. To put it simply, it only adds jokes, which will damage the image of the country; To put it bluntly, there is suspicion of provocation and undermining the diplomatic relations between the two countries. If the hostile country does this, Ying Hao may use this as an excuse to blackmail some benefits, but the Southern Barbarians cannot do this. After all, the Southern Barbarians are not only an ally, but also an ally more reliable than Wei and Song. Although the Wei and Song dynasties were preparing to marry the Qin Dynasty, even if they successfully married, the relationship between the three countries would be in harmony and a war would be inevitable sooner or later. On the contrary, the Southern Barbarians were completely different. The Southern Barbarians do not border the Qin State, and the two countries have no conflict of interest, so they can cooperate with confidence to use the Southern Barbarians to drag down some of the Shu State''s army. The military strength of the Southern Barbarians is actually not weak. They can even bring up 200,000 troops in local operations, but due to their national strength, so each battle in Yizhou can only dispatch up to 100,000 troops, and they cannot fight a protracted war. It is precisely because of this that even with a top commander like Chi You, the Southern Barbarians still cannot defeat the Shu army and seize Yizhou. At present, Ying Hao has reached a consensus with his advisers, that is, to support the Southern Barbarians to fight against Shu during the period of rest and recuperation, so that he has been in a war and cannot recover his national strength, so as to weaken Shu''s national strength. Of course, there are certain risks in doing this. If Chiyou conquers Shu Kingdom, it will be a disaster. Therefore, the support for the Southern Barbarians cannot be too strong, and the national strength must not be increased to the point where it can annex Shu Kingdom. The Qin Dynasty wanted to use the Southern Barbarians to restrain and deal with Shu Kingdom, and the Southern Barbarians also wanted to use the Qin Dynasty''s resources to develop and grow. There was no conflict between the two sides, so the relationship between the two countries was naturally better, and 8 transaction plans have been negotiated so far. Nowadays, the Southern Barbarians are untapped, poor mountains and rivers, and extremely low productivity. They are a veritable wilderness. After Chiyou unified the Southern Barbarian tribes, the Southern Barbarians had no internal friction and their population also ushered in rapid growth, but the national GDP remained unchanged, so it could not support so many people at all, and a large number of people could not even have a full meal. It¡¯s not that Chiyou didn¡¯t think about developing and building the Nanman, but this is simply impossible in the short term, and Nanman does not have any talent who is good at governance. It is precisely because Chiyou will continue to lead his army to attack Shu, because once he occupys Yizhou, the Southern Barbarians can completely solve the food crisis. Even if they fail, they can reduce the population pressure. Whether it is victory or defeat, it is a good thing for the Southern Barbarians. Although the Southern Barbarians are so poor that they can¡¯t even eat, luxury goods such as jade, agate, ivory, as well as rare medicinal materials such as wild yam, fusanthemum, donkey-hide gelatin are piled up everywhere, and they can¡¯t even sell them if you want to. Therefore, the Daqin could use grain, salt, cloth, agricultural tools and other daily necessities to trade with the Nanman in exchange for these luxury goods and medicinal materials that were useless to the Nanman, but had great value to the Daqin. If this transaction is completed, it will be of great benefit to the Qin Dynasty and the Southern Barbarians. Zhurong has no reason to refuse, so he agreed happily. Ying Hao also knew that the Southern Barbarian Army was poor. In order to show sincerity to consolidate the alliance, he also gave Zhurong a thousand swords, five hundred large shields, and one hundred war horses. Seeing that Qin Hao was so generous, Zhu Rong was so happy, so he climbed up the pole and proposed to buy weapons, war horses, and armor. Military purchases are different from previous transactions. The overall amount is too large, and the Southern Barbarians are so poor that the ivory medicinal materials accumulated in the warehouse may not be enough to get enough excellent equipment. Zhurong is not greedy either. He is planning to trade the equipment of a 10,000 army first, and then trade according to the situation after returning to China. Ying Hao naturally did not refuse this, but he did not expect that the Southern Barbarians were so poor that they could not even afford the deposit, so he asked Zhurong to pay a symbolic payment of tens of thousands of dollars as the deposit. But at the critical moment of the two countries'' international trade, Zhurong set up a martial arts competition in Luoyang to attract brides, which really makes people have to doubt her intention. Ying Hao and Zhurong didn¡¯t have many contacts, but they also knew that Zhurong was not the kind of person who didn¡¯t know the importance of it, so they were even more curious about why she did such unnecessary things. Fortunately, Zhu Rong deliberately concealed his identity, so he did not make it complicated to attract brides in martial arts competitions. After all, anything or politics will become less simple. After the battle with Yue Yun, Zhurong took people back to the embassy directly. Although she failed to earn ten thousand gold in this competition, she also gained a lot. If she was on the stage for a few days, she might be able to earn ten thousand gold. "Princess, do you still have to set up a ring?" Xian Chan said with a sad face. "Of course I have to make it happen, otherwise how can I earn the deposit back?" Zhu Rong said with confidence, but he regretted his rash behavior of betting on horses in his heart. This time the transaction with Daqin is extremely important, and there must be no difference, so she would rather go to the ring to make money by herself than complete this transaction. At this moment, the deputy envoy Meng Lin hurriedly broke in and said seriously: "Princess, Lord Zhang Yi has come and he has specifically asked about the intention of attracting brides in martial arts competition." "Make money, otherwise what else can you do?" Zhu Rong said as expected. "Your Highness, if you are an ordinary person, it is natural that you will do nothing, but your current identity is the envoy of the Southern Kingdom, which represents the entire Nanguo. Do you think the Qin Dynasty would believe in martial arts competitions and recruiting brides just to make money?" Hearing this, Zhu Rong immediately reacted, and a layer of cold sweat oozed out of her forehead. She ignored that she had another layer of identity. "I will go to the palace and explain it to Emperor Qin in person." After saying that, Zhu Rong got up and left. After some communication, he finally met Ying Hao as he wished. After hearing Zhu Rong''s explanation, Ying Hao was even more surprised. Zhurong actually lost the deposit because he lost the deposit in the city and earned the registration fee under the pretext of attracting a marriage competition. It seems that he and Wang Meng are thinking too much. Sure enough, smart people just think too much. "I don''t know if the Lord can earn enough deposit?" Ying Hao asked. Seeing that Ying Hao had no intention of pursuing him, Zhu Rong felt relieved and said embarrassedly: "Not yet, but if he was put on the three-day ring, no, two days, he would definitely be able to get it all together." When Ying Hao heard this, he asked speechlessly: "Do you still want to put it on?" Looking at Ying Hao''s handsome face, Zhu Rong''s face turned red inexplicably and he stuttered, "No, can''t it be?" "Today, the envoy defeated many young players from the Qin Dynasty. If the arena is still set up tomorrow, it will definitely attract more challenges. The already famous generals will naturally not make things difficult for you due to their reputation, but those young and energetic young generals do not have these concerns. ¡± "Dare you dare to ask Your Majesty, among the young generals of the Qin Dynasty, there are any of the same level as Yue Yun or even stronger?" "Yes, and more than one." Zhu Rong was shocked after hearing this answer. Yue Yun can play a hundred rounds with her. If she comes to a few more, she will be exhausted and will earn at most a few hundred taels a day. When will she have to collect the deposit? But she has no other way to make money except for the competition. After some thought, Zhu Rong had to ask for help, so he asked carefully: "Your Majesty, the ring is not allowed to be placed, but the deposit for military purchase..." At this point, Zhu Rong felt a little disgusted, but he still said with a shameless face, "Can you give it up?" Ying Hao refused without hesitation and said, "Of course not. If the Nanman can''t even get a deposit of ten thousand gold, what else can the next transaction be guaranteed?" "Is it true that it''s not possible?" Zhu Rong lowered his head with disappointed expression and began to think about using other methods to collect the deposit. "But I have a way to make the envoy have a deposit of ten thousand yuan immediately." Hearing Ying Hao''s words, Zhu Rong was overjoyed and asked quickly, "Do you dare to ask Your Majesty if you have any solutions?" "The envoy defeated more than 100 challengers today, but he didn''t collect all ten thousand gold. Now I give you a chance to compete with me. As long as you can beat me alone, you can win ten thousand gold." "What?" Zhu Rong exclaimed, and he never expected Ying Hao to compete with her. However, after thinking that Ying Hao is also a top warrior and has a very good record, he can also understand Ying Hao''s idea of ??finding someone to fight. "But, this is not very good." Zhurong was moved, but hesitated a little. Ying Hao smiled and said, "Are you afraid of hurting me? It''s just a boxing and kicking competition, let''s just click." "This, okay." After the two arrived at the martial arts venue, Ying Hao drew a circle on the ground with a sharp sword in his hand. "Whoever gets beaten out of this circle will lose." "That''ll offend His Majesty." Zhu Rong said excitedly. In her eyes, Ying Hao is already an opponent, and he is still a very strong opponent. bump¡­ Only then did Zhurong suffer a loss. After Ying Hao blocked her fist with his palm, he actually grabbed the back of her hand with a technique he had never seen before, and almost threw her out. After the dangerous and dangerous pressing line landed, Zhu Rong thought to himself that it was so dangerous that he almost lost another ten thousand gold. Zhurong reorganized the drum and attacked again, but found that Ying Hao''s physical skills were not weaker than her, and his internal strength was even stronger than her. The only thing she surpassed Ying Hao was speed. The two of them quickly fought hundreds of moves in the circle, and Ying Hao also tested Zhurong''s depth. Ying Hao has long tested Zhurong¡¯s five-dimensionality. Zhurong¡¯s current attributes are: Commander 90 (93), Martial power 105 (107), Intelligence 77, Politics 65, Charm 100 (102); Although Zhurong has not reached the peak, she has already achieved the strength to defeat and is also a very strong existence among the God of War. Elementary war gods such as Yue Yun, Huang Tianxiang, and Pei Yuanqing are no longer her opponents. Once she reaches the peak, she will be the well-deserved strongest female general in the East. Of course, even if Zhurong reaches the peak, he will still not be Ying Hao''s opponent. Who made Ying Hao have a systematic cheat? After more than thirty moves, Ying Hao was already a little overjoyed. After all, his goal had been achieved, so he planned to deliberately let Zhurong win and give Zhurong a step forward, who could not afford the deposit. Ying Hao deliberately revealed a flaw, and while punching the empty one, Zhu Rong punched his chest with one punch, and then flew out of the circle with the force. Zhu Rong saw that Ying Hao was letting go, but her punch did not stop. If she hit, Ying Hao might be injured, so she hurriedly twisted her body and closed the force and changed the direction of the punch, but she was still one step slower. Her punch hit Ying Hao''s shoulder, and Ying Hao''s punch that was supposed to be empty hit her chest, and the two of them fell out of the circle at the same time. Zhu Rong quickly stood up and wanted Ying Hao to avenge his crime. At the same time, he realized that her daughter should have been exposed. Her face suddenly turned red, but he didn''t know that Ying Hao knew she was a woman from the beginning. "The envoy is really amazing, I lost." After Ying Hao got up, he patted the dust on his body, looking calm, as if he had not noticed anything. Seeing this, Zhurong felt relieved and inexplicably disappointed, even she herself didn''t know why. After Zhurong left, Ying Hao glanced at his right fist and said to himself, "It feels good." He was looking forward to what Zhurong in women''s clothing looked like. After shook his head and dispelling the distracting thoughts in his heart, Ying Hao went directly to Ren Hongchang''s bedroom. The next day, Wang Meng reported to Ying Hao in the morning court that the marriage with the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu had been communicated. Among the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu, as long as the princess of Song State Zhao Linger is at the right age, the princesses of Wei and Song states are underage and cannot get married for the time being, so Wang Meng proposed to get engaged first, and it is not too late to marry after becoming an adult. Sun Jian decisively agreed to Wang Meng''s proposal, but Cao Cao had objections. Cao Cao had six daughters in total, but none of them were adults. However, considering the unstable relationship between Qin and Wei, he was eager to marry Qin, so he proposed to let his adopted daughter marry first and then marry her when her biological daughter became adults. Ying Hao naturally had no objection to this. After all, Cao Cao wanted to marry his adopted daughter, but he was the number one beauty in Wei, much more beautiful than his biological daughter. After the engagement was finalized, the cracks caused by the Tang Kingdom between the Qin, Wei, Song and Wu were also eliminated. So Ying Hao proposed to them to form a coalition forces to fight against Japan before Cao Cao, Sun Jian and Zhao Kuangyin left Luoyang. "Crossing the sea to fight against Japanese devils?" Cao Cao stared at him with confusion, not understanding why Ying Hao made this decision. Sun Jian and Zhao Kuangyin were a little moved. After all, the sphere of influence of both countries was dependent on the sea and knew the harm that Japanese pirates could bring, especially the Wu Kingdom. When the Japanese pirates invaded before, they caused considerable losses to the coastal countries, but the Wu State suffered the largest losses, and even gave up Jiangxia County, which made Sun Jian hate the Japanese pirates to the core. Now that the Qin Dynasty wants to form a game to conquer the Japanese pirates, Sun Jian naturally cannot miss this good opportunity. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2293 The proposal to conquer the Japanese, build a sea ship Chapter 2293: The proposal to conquer the Japanese, build a sea ship Chapter 2290: The proposal to conquer the Japanese, build a sea ship There are actually two reasons why Ying Hao was preparing to conquer Japan. The first reason is that Japan is really too arrogant. The previous Japanese pirates invaded the eastern coastal areas, which did not have much to do with Oda Nobunaga. After all, forces such as Tokugawa Uesugi are the culprits. However, Oda Nobunaga took the initiative to intervene in the Youzhou War and also helped the Qing Dynasty to restrain the Qin naval army in the Liaodong waters. This time no one forced Oda Nobunaga. It was his own choice, so he naturally had to bear the corresponding consequences. After Ying Hao was originally planning to unify the Central Plains, he sent a navy army to conquer Japan, and he could use the Japanese island to train troops. However, he did not expect that the Japanese country would repeatedly provoke and did not know how to restrain himself, so he dared to come out to participate in Ying Hao''s ascension ceremony. There were actually many uninvited envoys from power, such as Tubo, Wang Mang, Nanyang and other forces. The Qin Dynasty did not invite them to watch the ceremony, but they still came. But these forces are not enemies, so it¡¯s fine if they come. Japan, which has already started a war with the Qin Dynasty, is actually shameless to watch the ceremony, which is a bit disgusting. The second reason besides the arrogant Japanese are that Ying Hao thinks it is easier to conquer Japanese troops now. After Oda Nobunaga became the emperor, he imitated Ying Hao in all aspects of politics, military, economy, etc., and the princes of the Central Plains have obtained a large number of new technologies, so Japan is developing very fast today. If Oda Nobunaga had given him a few years and allowed him to develop like this, after Japan had thoroughly grasped the forging technology of the Central Plains and completed the entire army''s uniform, the combat power of the army would definitely increase significantly, and it would be even more difficult to conquer the Japanese at that time. Based on these two points, Ying Hao decided to take action against Japan in advance, and the sooner he conquered Japan, the better. With the development and progress of shipbuilding technology, Daqin has been able to build sailboats across the sea, which has been fully proven in the two battles between Qingzhou and Youzhou. At present, the Qin Dynasty has the ability to cross-sea combat, so naturally it cannot allow Japan to continue to jump like this, threatening to be eliminated in its infancy. Japan is obviously not a soft persimmon. It has a population of more than 5 million and a total force of 400,000 to 500,000. Even if the Japanese army is still weak in combat and poor in equipment, it is still not easy to destroy it. If the Qin State conquers the Japanese with the power of the Qin State alone, it will easily fall into the quagmire of war, so Ying Hao was about to pull the three younger brothers Wei, Song and Wu to go together. Convincing the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu to conquer the Japanese together can not only share the consumption of war to reduce their own casualties, but also use the hands of the Japanese to weaken the Three Kingdoms. It can be said that it can kill two birds with one stone. Of course, Ying Hao didn''t want to conquer the Japanese immediately, at least he had to take a break for a whole year and a half, and he would send troops after the national strength recovered. During the rest period, the Qin Dynasty could first develop its naval army and build more cross-sea sailing ships for pre-war preparations. Cao Cao, Zhao Kuangyin and Sun Jian couldn''t help but fall into silence after hearing Ying Hao''s proposal to conquer the Japanese and the reasons. It is impossible to attract them by relying solely on national justice and hatred, and send troops to conquer Japanese troops together. Therefore, Ying Hao started from the interests and induced the Wei, Song, Wu and Qin to send troops together. When Ying Hao told Cao Cao and others that there were a large amount of gold and silver mines in Japan, Zhao Kuangyin and Sun Jian were fine, but Cao Cao''s eyes were straight. Obviously, the Wei State was under great financial pressure. Cao Cao, who was used to hard life, did not want to miss any opportunity to make money. "But Japan is a big country with a population of more than 5 million, and the Japanese are more powerful and powerful. It is probably not easy to conquer Japan, and we know almost nothing about Japan." Zhao Kuangyin said. When the Japanese pirates invaded, the State of Song was still inland and did not occupy the Jianghuai land. Zhao Kuangyin, who had no pain in his skin, naturally did not hate the Japanese pirates as much as Sun Jian, so he was also very rational in his view of the Japanese conquest. Hearing this, Cao Cao and Sun Jian also reacted. Yes, Japan has a population of more than 500,000, which is more than the population of the Three Kingdoms. If we send troops to conquer the Japanese, how many troops will we have to be dispatched? How many casualties will be paid? For a moment, both of them felt a little relieved. Ying Hao smiled indifferently and said confidently: "Everyone, the Qin Dynasty has fully collected information from Japan." As soon as he finished speaking, a woman walked in. It was Jie Siyun, the elder of the Yin-Yang family. "A disciple of the Yin-Yang Family, Jie Siyun, has met Your Majesty and all the great kings." Jie Siyun said with politeness. Ying Hao pointed to Jie Siyun and said, "Elder Jie has boarded the Japanese island and knows Japan very well. Elder Jie, let me explain the strength of Japan." ¡°Abide by the order.¡± Xie Siyun starts with the political structure of Japan. When he learned that the Japanese island had not been completely unified, although Oda Nobunaga was the emperor, he was only the largest force. There were many other forces on the Japanese island, Cao Cao and others'' hearts reduced the difficulty of attacking Japan again. After all, the split Japan must be easier to fight than the unified one. "The Japanese navy''s army has strong combat power, but the land army''s combat power is very weak, and its equipment is still very poor. The Japanese pirates attacking all over the coast are already the Japanese army as an elite army. The four kingdoms of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu only need to gather 100,000 elite troops, which is enough to sweep across the four islands of Japan. ¡± Hearing Jie Siyun say this, Cao Cao and the other two showed joy. Those Japanese pirates who didn¡¯t even have armor and only had a Japanese sword were already the strongest army in Japan? Then I was afraid that nothing was wrong, so I just **** him. As the world of great struggle comes, the equipment of the armies of various countries is getting better and better, and the comprehensive combat power of the army is getting stronger and stronger. Even the poorest Wei Kingdom among the four countries, the comprehensive combat power and even equipment of the army were much stronger than those invading Japanese pirates. This is not a country that is progressing, but the whole era is progressing, especially in the military. As for those princes who were standing still and unable to keep up with the pace of the times, they were naturally annexed by stronger princes. If the Japanese army was not as good as the Han army, then the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu would naturally not be afraid. After all, they all came from that era and clearly knew the combat effectiveness of the Han army at that time. If the comprehensive combat power of the Japanese army is not even comparable to that of the Han army, then if the same number of people fight, it will never be an opponent of any of the four countries. The Japanese army has such weak combat power, but it has a huge amount of wealth. In the eyes of Cao Cao and others, it is simply a naive son who has lost money to the market. What they should consider now is not the question of whether to send troops or not, but how to divide the territory and population of Japan and how to transport the money and grain they have snatched back to their own country. The Qin and Wu countries have their own naval armies, so they can naturally transport the stolen wealth back, but the Wei and Song dynasties do not have naval armies. Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin looked at each other and made a decision in their hearts that they would also form a navy army. Even if it was a little smaller, it would be fine as long as they could transport materials. Seeing everyone''s expressions, Ying Hao knew that the alliance had been completed, so he asked with a smile: "I wonder if you are willing to join the alliance to fight against Japan?" "Wu is willing." "Song State is also willing." The three of them answered one after another. "Since that''s the case, I announced that the alliance against Japan was officially established. After making preparations for the left and right, our four countries will send troops to attack the Japanese island together to avenge the people who died." Ying Hao said righteously. Obviously not interested in revenge, so he asked, "I wonder when His Majesty Qin Emperor will send troops to fight against the Japanese?" Sun Jian also nodded. Without any worries, he was eager to send troops immediately. After all, he also needed to use the wealth of Japan to restore the previous war losses of Wu. The Japanese pirates invaded, the Shanyue rebelled, and the Jiangxia War. After a series of wars, the Wu Kingdom is actually short of money to recover the trauma, and how can it be snatched quickly when it develops slowly? "No hurry for the time being. After all, at least one hundred thousand troops will be dispatched to conquer Japan. However, the combined warships of Qin and Wu are not enough to transport the 100,000 troops to Japan. Therefore, if you want to attack the Japanese island, you still need to build a large number of warships." As soon as Ying Hao said this, Sun Jian also said, "The Wu Kingdom will also build more warships to transport soldiers and materials." Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin looked at each other. Neither of them had naval armies nor shipyards. Even if they were formed immediately, they could only build merchant ships rather than warships, so they could only follow the ships of Qin and Wu to land on the island. However, when logistics and transportation of goods are returned to China, they cannot be employed by others, so they are also preparing to form a fleet of transporting materials. "The Japanese army has weak combat power, and the number of troops sent to the Japanese army is a waste of manpower, so the coalition forces against the Japanese will be set at 100,000 for the time being. Our Qin Dynasty can send 50,000 troops, and the other 50,000 troops can be distributed by the other three countries." Ying Hao¡¯s implication is actually the benefit of conquering Japanese troops. Qin State had to account for half of the other half, and the other half was returned to the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu. For the Qin Dynasty, although more troops can be dispatched to conquer the Japanese, if it exceeds 50,000, it will definitely affect the recovery of the country. 50,000 is just right, not much or too much, and will not have much impact on the Qin Dynasty. Cao Cao and the other two also heard Ying Hao''s voice-over and immediately started arguing over the share of 50,000. "Our Wei State is willing to send out a 30,000 army." Cao Cao took the lead. Sun Jian sneered: "Meng De, you are greedy enough. Wei State doesn''t even have a naval army. Even if you can produce 30,000 troops, how can you land on the Japanese island?" "This is not a problem for Wentai. The Wei army can board the Qin army warship." Cao Cao should have said as expected, without any shame in getting on the boat. "No, our Wu Kingdom has launched a navy and an army, and its efforts are second only to Qin Kingdom. Of the remaining 50,000 shares, it should account for 30,000." "Then, will our states of Song and Wei have to dispatch 10,000 troops? No, this is too little." "You, Song State, don''t have a navy army, it''s good to give you a quota of 10,000 troops." "Hmph, the current state of Song Dynasty does not mean that there is no naval army in a year. I have decided to form the Huaihe River naval army." After hearing Zhao Kuangyin''s words, Cao Cao was so envious. After the Song Dynasty occupied the Jianghuai River, it had an outlet for the sea. It was indeed possible to form a naval army and go directly to Japan by sea, but the Wei State could not. Wei is the only inland country among the four countries. If you want to go to sea, you can only walk the Yellow River, but he can''t form a navy in the Yellow River and then go to the sea to Japan, right? The naval forces of Qi and Ming countries will not let Wei pass. Besides, with the financial resources of Wei State, it is already the ultimate to form a logistics transport fleet, and there is no money to build a warship. The three of them quarreled for an hour, but they didn''t make any sense. In the end, Ying Hao decided. Among the remaining 50,000 troops, Wu State contributed 20,000, Wei State and Song State each made 15,000, which brought the debate to an end. After finalizing the Japanese conquest, Cao Cao, Sun Jian and Zhao Kuangyin all returned to China on the same day. After all, there was nothing else to do when staying in Luoyang. The expedition of the Japanese is currently the highest secret of the four countries. Except for the monarchs of the four countries and a small number of senior officials, no one knows that the four countries of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu have set their sights on Japan overseas. This secret will probably be exposed on the day the coalition forces set off, and doing so will naturally catch the Japanese off guard. The Japanese conquests must be divided into water wars and land wars. Only when the water wars are won can they land on the four islands of Japan. The candidate for the navy commander is naturally Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu is about to marry his younger sister, and as his brother-in-law, Ying Hao naturally has to give him a gift. As the commander-in-chief of Qingzhou Navy and one of the 36 founding marquis of the Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yu is already qualified to marry Princess Ying Xuewu of Huayang. During the morning court, Ying Hao shouted to the ministers below: "Where is Zhou Yu?" "The last one will be there." "Zhou Yu, I am appointed as the chief commander-in-chief of the Hebei Navy, in charge of all the navy troops in Hebei, as well as the supervising warships. In the next year, I want you to expand the Qin naval army to 50,000 and build a fleet that can transport 100,000 troops. Can it be done? ¡± The Qin Dynasty originally had two naval armies, the Yellow River and Jingzhou, but now the Yellow River naval armies were merged into the Qingzhou naval armies, and the Jingzhou naval armies have almost been wiped out. Now there is only the Qingzhou naval armies in the country. The Qingzhou naval army originally had 30,000, but it also suffered a lot in the Youzhou War. Now there are only 20,000 troops left. Within one year, the army will be doubled and a fleet of 100,000 people will be built. This task is not light at all. When he heard that Ying Hao was going to expand the naval army, all the civil and military officials who did not know the truth were a little confused. After the Qin army was recuperating, the next strategic goal was also Guanxi and Central Plains. The two places of strategy were mainly cavalry. How could we expand the navy instead? Is the lord already preparing for the future, sending troops to conquer the south of the Yangtze River? But this is a bit too early. All the generals thought so. Zhou Yu didn''t know that Ying Hao was going to conquer Japan, but he did not hesitate at all. He knelt down and bowed and said, "Thank you for your trust. Zhou Yu is willing to issue a military order. If he cannot complete the task, he is willing to come and see you." "I don''t want your head, otherwise that girl Xuewu would be a widow." Ying Hao said with a smile. As soon as this said, a burst of laughter suddenly sounded present, and Zhou Yu was a little embarrassed when he laughed, while Bai Qi looked at Zhou Yu with greater relief. Now Zhou Yu is no longer the little transparent around him, but the great governor of the Hebei naval army of Qin. His status among the navy is equivalent to that of Bai Qi of the army, which naturally makes Bai Qi, the master, feel very pleased. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2294 Going to the West and opening up the sea Chapter 2294 Voyage to the West and open to the sea business Chapter 2291: Going to the West and opening up the sea business No one knows that the four kings of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu wanted to form a coalition force to conquer the Japanese, except for the kings of the four countries and senior officials of Wang Meng, which is also the most basic confidentiality measure before the war begins. The civil and military officials in Qin State were naturally puzzled by Ying Hao''s decision to expand his naval army and build a large number of warships. Some even thought it was to attack Wang Mang from Goguryeo. In short, there are all kinds of statements, but except for the few people of Zhang Liang and Liu Bowen, basically no one would think about asking for the Japanese, and these people naturally include Ye Qingmei. After Ye Qingmei learned about it, she immediately entered the palace to find Ying Hao. "Qin, um, no, Ying, no, it''s not right. Now I should call him Your Majesty." Ye Qingmei was still a little uncomfortable. After all, she has not known Ying Hao for a long time, but Ying Hao''s identity has been changing repeatedly. Ying Hao smiled disconcertedly and said, "Jingmei, just call me the same as before. There is no need for so many situations between you and me." When Ye Qingmei heard this, her face turned red and she said shyly: "Brother Hao, at this moment, you suddenly expanded your navy. Do you want to conquer the Japanese?" Ying Hao looked at Ye Qingmei in surprise. The campaign against the Japanese was the biggest secret of the four countries. Without any news, even the top strategist might not be able to see this step. Ye Qingmei could see it, which shows how extraordinary this woman is. "Why do you ask this? What is your basis?" Ying Hao asked back with a faint smile. When Ye Qingmei heard this, she became more sure and said confidently: "There is no basis. She just stands in the position of being a time traveler. She thinks you will definitely do this. After all, that''s Japan. If you don''t deal with it now, it will be more troublesome to deal with it in the future." After hearing this answer, Ying Hao felt inexplicably happy. She, who is also a time traveler, knows herself. Any Chinese time traveler who doesn¡¯t want to conquer Japan and take revenge? Not only Ying Hao, but even Wang Mang, he must have wanted to destroy Japan, but he doesn''t have that strong strength. "You are still smart." After Ying Hao gave Ye Qingmei a ''head-touching kill'', he reminded: "The expansion of the navy is indeed to conquer the Japanese. This matter is currently the highest secret. Don''t accidentally leak it out." "knew." Ye Qingmei tidied up her hair dissatisfiedly, but she felt sweet in her heart and said, "Well, can I let me go with you when I was conquering the Japanese?" "What are you going to do? Are you causing trouble? No." Ying Hao refused decisively. "Why? This girl is still very useful." ¡°What about?¡± "for example¡­" Ye Qingmei was just about to show off her ''result'', but suddenly she found that what she was good at seemed to be really useless in the Japanese conquest, so she didn''t say anything after a long time. "But they want to help you." Ye Qingmei said with a frustrated look on her face. Ying Hao''s heart moved: "I really want to help?" "real." Ye Qingmei''s big, watery eyes were filled with sincere expressions. "Okay, I believe you, since that''s the case..." Before Ying Hao finished speaking, Ye Qingmei replied quickly, "Take me with me when I was conquering the Japanese?" "This is impossible, but you can go to the West." "What? Going to the West?" Ye Qingmei unconsciously increased the volume, obviously not expecting Ying Hao to go to the West so early. This is the rhythm of completing the global navigation one thousand and two hundred in advance. As soon as he thought of this, Ye Qingmei became even more excited and said excitedly: "Brother Hao, did you really bite into the West so early?" "Um." Ying Hao nodded and explained: "At this time the throne ceremony, among the countries that came to watch the ceremony, in addition to the countries in the Western Regions of Tubo, there were also major forces from Nanyang. Nearly a hundred forces of all sizes are spread all over the Southeast Asian country, and they are constantly fighting each other. This time you led the fleet to the West, not only to promote the prestige of our Great Qin, but also to be responsible for opening up the maritime trade route. ¡± ¡°Business Road?¡± A flash of light flashed in Ye Qingmei''s eyes. She didn¡¯t understand before, which path should the Qin Dynasty take to trade with the Southern Barbarians? After all, with Nanjun occupied by Chu, Wuling Mountain Road was obviously completely unable to leave, so how can we transport a huge amount of materials over? Now it seems that it is necessary to transport by sea. Although Jiaozhou is occupied by the Chu State, the Vietnamese and Laos south of Jiaozhou are also bordered by the Southern Barbarians. As long as they can reach a consensus with the local forces, the Southern Barbarians will naturally receive materials transported from the sea. Now Ye Qingmei finally understood why Ying Hao had to hand over this task to her. As for business, she is good at this. "Will the local forces in Vietnam and Laos agree?" Ye Qingmei asked. "Liu Xiu beat up the major forces in Nanyang in Jiaozhou, which also made the Nanyang forces extremely frightened and sent envoys to Luoyang to make Daqin their backing. At present, the forces in Vietnam, Laos and Thailand have agreed to trade with Daqin and purchased a lot of arms from Daqin. ¡± After the unified Hebei and the Guanzhong War, the equipment seized by the Qin army from the four countries of Han, Zhao, Yan and Tang was enough to be used as a 600,000 army. The Qin army naturally looked down on this batch of equipment. Apart from selling, there was only loop recasting. If sold, the number is too large, no country can swallow it, and it is a pity to recast the circuit. Before, when Wang Mang was in trouble, he also spent a huge amount of money to buy equipment from Daqin, but now he has overcome the crisis and naturally he will not continue to be a sucker. With Wang Mang as a customer, Hebei''s arms business suddenly reduced nearly half of its revenue. Just when Ying Hao was at a loss for this and was even preparing to rebuild the excess equipment, high-quality customers such as the Southern Barbarians, Nanyang, Tubo, and Western Regions actually came to him. Another great benefit of founding the country and becoming emperor was also revealed. After hearing Ying Hao¡¯s explanation, Ye Qingmei realized. The major forces in Nanyang want the Qin Dynasty to be their backer, so they are thousands of miles away to take the initiative to contact the Qin Dynasty. The Qin army needed external forces to dump excessive seizure equipment and obtain funds to invest in development. The two hit it off, so naturally we need to open up a maritime trade route. It''s the first time I''m voyage to the West. Ying Hao is willing to hand over this kind of good thing that has been famous for all eternity. Ye Qingmei will naturally not refuse. "Traveling to the West is a big deal. Brother Hao, how many people are you going to send to me?" "The fleet for the first time voyage to the West had a total of up to 8,000 people, and was led by Qi Jiguang, the general of the Qingzhou Navy. He is responsible for commanding the army, and you are the regular envoy. You are responsible for diplomatic affairs, but you should leave it to Qi Jiguang in terms of military affairs. ¡± Hearing Ying Hao''s words, Ye Qing''s eyebrows lit up. She had never been in charge of eight thousand people, even when she was a military advisor under Gongsun Xuanyuan. Ye Qingmei made an OK gesture and smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Brother Hao, Zheng He also arrived in Africa for seven voyages to the West. I will reach Africa in one go." Ying Hao rolled his eyes: "You think you are a god. I don''t need you to Africa once, but at least you have to go to India." ¡°It¡¯s just India, guaranteed to complete the task¡± Ye Qingmei patted her chest and promised. "In order to enable you to complete the task smoothly, I have arranged two people to be your deputy envoy." "who?" "Zheng He." "Zheng He?" Ye Qingmei screamed subconsciously, while Ying Hao unconsciously covered his ears. After being surprised, Ye Qingmei also realized her disobedience. She stuck out her tongue in embarrassment and asked in a low voice: "Have you even found Zheng He? Can you be sure it was that Zheng He?" Ying Hao rolled his eyes: "I''m almost inseparable from all over the world, and his abilities are very consistent. He should not be the same name and surname." Zheng He had actually been born long ago. He was born from a special Baizhao Card. His occupation was: eunuch, but he had never revealed his identity. It was not until Ying Hao became emperor that he discovered Zheng He in the palace. Ye Qingmei became even more excited when she heard this. After all, that was Zheng He, a diplomat who had voyaged to the West, now he replaced him, and he became his deputy. Ye Qingmei was excited and rushed up to hug Ying Hao, offering her first kiss. Woo¡­ Ying Hao was stunned. Before he could turn the other way around, it was over. Seeing that Ye Qingmei''s face was flushed at this time, he obviously realized how bold the reaction was just now. Naturally, Ying Hao would not just let Ye Qingmei tweak it like this. He hugged Ye Qingmei''s slender waist and kissed her domineeringly and strongly, and put her hands on her. He let her go until Ye Qingmei couldn''t breathe, but she still didn''t let her go. Ye Qingmei''s brain was kissed and her brain was deficient in oxygen, her legs and feet were weak, but her heart was sweeter than honey, and she said shyly with a red face, "Bad guy." The innocent and shy look made Ying Hao''s index finger move, but he did not put Ye Qingmei on the spot because they agreed to stay at the wedding for the first time. It was very stupid and naive to make an agreement. It was probably only Ye Qingmei who would say so to Ying Hao. Ying Hao hugged Ye Qingmei and said softly in his ear: "Let''s get married when you come back." Ye Qingmei pouted her mouth: "Don''t stand flags randomly, fool." Ying Hao was stunned and laughed in silence, "Do you know Qingmei? When I am with you, I feel very relaxed. What should I do? Suddenly I don''t want you to go to the West." Ye Qingmei was naturally unwilling to do so, but before she could speak, Ying Hao said, "I know you want to go there, and it is not without danger to see the West. Let''s do this. For your safety, I will send Gai Nie Weizhuang to protect you." "Brother Hao, then you are so nice. You will definitely be the one who will unify the world in the end. You can''t compare with you with Wang Mang." "That''s not sure." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Once Ying Hao was promoted to the emperor, even if he decided to cultivate and maintain his health, he would not be able to remain calm. Not only were we prepared to join forces with the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu to fight against Japan, we also had to send fleets to the West, open up trade routes, and trade with major forces in the South China Sea. At the same time, many matters in Ying Hao''s ceremony of becoming emperor were spread across the world like a hurricane. When Liu Xiu, Liu Yu, Zhu Di and other princes learned that the auspiciousness came from the sky at the ceremony of Ying Hao''s emperor, they all looked incredible, and tacitly asserted that this was a scam, claiming that Ying Hao used some means to create an illusion. As for what method? No one can tell why, but it doesn''t prevent them from slandering Ying Hao. Many people who are not sure of this believe their words, believing that auspiciousness is just Ying Hao''s means of fooling people, but many people believe that this is auspiciousness. After all, thousands of cattle and horses are ringing together, and the clouds in the sky are flying and dancing, and the sound of dragons and phoenixes are heard. Anyone with a little brain knows that this is not something that human power can make. For a time, Ying Hao was so famous that he was shocked, and the saying that "destiny in Qin" spread among the people, and no matter how the official banned it, it could not be banned. After realizing that the people''s hearts were gradually turning towards Ying Hao, Liu Xiu and Liu Yu felt bad, but they also increased their investment and worked harder to make up more reasons to discredit Ying Hao, and at the same time forged auspicious signs in their own country. For example: Liu Xiu went out hunting and encountered a big python, which was said to have encountered a dragon, and said it was auspicious. And the auspiciousness made by Liu Yu is even more outrageous. When Liu Yu and Chi You were fighting, they were defeated by Chi You and fled in a hurry. When they encountered a black and white auspicious beast, they were protected by it to save their lives. It was later confirmed that the black and white beast was not a auspicious beast at all, but Chiyou''s newly acquired iron beast, and it was not a protection, but Chiyou sent to chase Liu Yu. When Chi You learned that Liu Yu actually regarded his pet beast as auspicious beast and pursued as protection, he laughed at Liu Yu in front of Wan Jun. In this regard, although Liu Yu knew that he had misunderstood, he insisted that the iron-eating beast was not the black and white auspicious beast, and the black and white auspicious beast that protected him was real. Both sides have their own opinions and talk to each other. Yang Guang did not forge auspiciousness for himself, but after signing a ceasefire agreement with the Qin army, he turned his guns and prepared to expand in the Western Regions. [Dingdong, the battle between Qin, Tang, Sui, Yong and Liang was officially over, and the inventory began... The Yongliang War began with the Qin army''s attack on Wuguan and ended with the end of the truce of Yue Fei in Liangzhou of Qin and Sui Dynasty. It lasted for a total of two and a half months, including: The battle in Shangluo, with 20,000 casualties, 7,000 enemies killed and 5,000 captured; The battle in Xiaoguan was with two thousand casualties, two thousand enemies were killed and one thousand prisoners were captured. The battle in Xian County, with three thousand casualties, 18,000 enemies killed and 16,000 prisoners; The battle of Fenglingdu, six thousand casualties, eight thousand enemies were killed, and two thousand were captured; The battle at Shiguan Pass, 25,000 casualties, 10,000 enemies were killed and 8,000 prisoners were captured; The Wuzhangyuan battle, with three thousand casualties, five thousand enemies killed and seven thousand prisoners; Lu Li fought, with two thousand casualties and three thousand enemies killed; In the offensive and defensive battle in Chang''an, 30,000 casualties and 15,000 enemies were killed; The battle in Liangzhou, four thousand casualties and 30,000 enemies were killed; According to statistics, the Yongliang War killed a total of 143,000 enemies, and lost 95,000 of them (including the captive surrendered army). After deducting casualties, a total of 480 summoning points were rewarded. The host currently has a total of 11,195 summoning points. ¡¿ However, in the two and a half months of war, the Qin Dynasty lost 95,000 troops. Although at least 50,000 of them were surrendered troops, the loss of 45,000 casualties was also considerable. Of course, there will be such a large casualty. The most important thing is that the Qin army is on the attacking side. Many cities have to attack for force, so some casualties are naturally inevitable. £ Yesterday, it was because of overtime work £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2295 Ma Chao surrenders to Qin, five tigers w Chapter 2295 Ma Chao surrenders to Qin, five tigers win three Chapter 2292: Ma Chao surrenders to Qin, five tigers win three The intensity of the Liangzhou War is actually not inferior to that of the Yongzhou War. After the end of the Hetao War, the Yang, Ma and Han families were all losers, but Yang Guang stabbed his allies at this time and killed Ma Tenghan and took this opportunity to launch a large number of troops to prepare to unify Liangzhou. The Mahan and Han families, who lost their heads, fell into a situation where they had no leader, and naturally could not resist the invasion of the Sui army. It was not until Ma Teng''s son Ma Chao and Han Sui''s son-in-law Yan Xing, who took over the power of the Mahan and Han families, that the two families joined forces to barely block the Sui army. Just when people thought that the battle in Liangzhou would be in a deadlock and Yang Guang was unable to unify Liangzhou, there was a problem within the Mahayana and South Korea alliance. Yang Guang sent troops several times but was blocked by Ma Yuan, so he used a divisive plan to break the relationship between Ma Chao and Ma Yuan. Ma Chao was in power at the beginning and lacked prestige. As Yang Guang''s plan to make trouble for Xixia, he gradually began to distrust his uncle Ma Yuan, and eventually forced him away. After learning that the plan of disagreement was successful, Yang Guang was shocked, so he used the same trick again to disagree with the relationship between Ma Chao and Yan Xing. Ma Chao was actually trapped again, and there was a rift in the Masania alliance, and the two families also held a meeting to fight each other. Faced with the powerful Sui army, even if the Mahayana and Han teamed up, they were still at a disadvantage. How could they be opponents when fighting each other? Seeing that the situation in Liangzhou was about to completely turn to the Sui army, Wei Qing led 30,000 Qin cavalry into Liangzhou, which also made the situation in Debang, Liangzhou even more chaotic. After Wei Qing led his army into Liangzhou, the first thing he did was to repel Yang Su''s troops who were besieged in the city and rescue Yan Xing, who was in danger. Yan Xing did not have as great ambition as Ma Chao. After finally escaping the disaster, he felt increasingly powerless about the current situation. He knew that his ability could no longer protect the Han family''s power, so he persuaded his subordinates to voluntarily surrender to the Qin Dynasty and was eventually named one of the 36 Marquis of the Founding Kingdom. After Yan Xing surrendered to Qin, the Qin army had a base in Liangzhou and its military strength was further expanded. After Ma Chao learned about this, he realized that he had another stupid thing and forced his allies to surrender to the Qin army. Now the Ma family has become the weakest force in Liangzhou. Just as Ma Chao was worried about gains and losses, Wei Qing sent an envoy to show his interests and demanded that the two families join forces to fight against the Sui army. Ma Chao was convinced by him, and the Qin and Ma families formed an anti-Sui alliance. Seeing that Qin and Ma joined forces, Yang Guang was also a little panicked, so he used a must-bet strategy to deal with Ma Chao and to make a discord plan. The same strategy was just a change of routine, but Ma Chao fell into the trap again. Before the war, Wei Qing asked Ma Chao''s side to send troops together, but when the war started, Ma Chao''s side refused to send troops, which forced Wei Qing to fight the Sui army with a disadvantaged force. If Wei Qing had not had the super high command ability and had almost turned the tide by his own strength and turned the tide into victory, the Qin army would have probably experienced a defeat. After this battle, Wei Qing no longer trusted Ma Chao, and the Qin-Ma Alliance was in name only, while Yang Guang took this opportunity to prepare to eliminate Ma Chao in one fell swoop. Ma Chao was defeated in a row and finally had no choice but to retreat. He was trapped in his own capital by the Sui army, and he fell into regret again. He regretted why he was so stupid that he actually fell into Yang Guang''s plan one after another, so that everyone betrayed his relatives and friends one by one, and he sent himself to a dead end. The reason why Ma Chao was repeatedly trapped is because he was very suspicious of his personality, the second is that he was not very powerful in his first position and wanted to show his urgent desire, and the third is that his ambitions have not yet been extinguished, so he was plotted against by Yang Guang. Just as life was about to come to an end, Ma Chao finally realized his incompetence and had to admit his incompetence. He has always regarded himself as a very high-profile person. He is not a vassal at all. Yang Guang has already pressed him to the ground to rub against him. How could he be qualified to compete with heroes such as Ying Hao and Liu Xiu? Although Ma Chao realized this, it was too late. He was trapped in the lonely city, without fighting spirit and reinforcements outside. When the city was broken, it was the day when the clan was destroyed. Looking at his brother who looked miserable and completely lost his charm in the sun, Ma Dai gritted his teeth and said, "Lord, ask for help from the Qin army." "Yes, lord, now only the Qin army can save us." Pang De said in a deep voice. Ma Chao smiled bitterly and said, "But I violated the alliance before and did not send troops as agreed. Wei Qing no longer trusts me. Will he send troops to rescue me?" "Chengdu or not must try it. If you sit and wait for death, you will definitely die." Ma Dai said seriously. Ma Chao took a deep breath and began to write a letter of help, and sincerely apologized to Wei Qing in the letter. In order to get Wei Qing to send troops, he was willing to let go of his dignity. After Ma Chao violated the alliance, although the connection between Qin and Ma was broken, there were still several carrier pigeons left, so he could barely send the letter of help. After dark, after Ma Chao released the pigeon, he quietly waited for the Qin army to come to help with a nervous mood. Three days, five days, ten days... The city''s defense supplies were getting less and less, and the resistance was getting weaker and weaker. Seeing that it was captured by the Sui army, the Qin army''s reinforcements still did not arrive. "Brother Dai, take your brother''s head and surrender to Yang Guang." "What? No, brother." Ma Dai was very anxious when he heard this, but Ma Chao said calmly: "Only in this way can you save your lives and prevent the Ma family from being exterminated." ¡°Big brother.¡± Ma Dai cried in grief and anger, and tears as big as beans kept falling, and he grabbed Ma Chao''s robe and refused to let go. Ma Chao was very calm, as if he had seen it openly. "Brother Dai, I have made too many mistakes, and I don''t want to make one before I die." After saying that, Ma Chao pulled out his sword from his waist, crossed his neck, and raised his head and said, "Now is the time to pay the price for his brother and his stupidity." Ma Dai was already crying, but he didn''t stop it because this was the brother''s choice. The brother had this enlightenment to sacrifice for the whole family, and he could not stop his brother himself. At this moment, the ''nail''... An arrow shot, knocking off the sword in Ma Chao''s hand, and then Pang De rushed up and hugged Ma Chao, shouting, "Lord, reinforcements are coming, you don''t have to commit suicide." Ma Chao struggled and said, "Ling Ming, you don''t have to lie to me anymore. Wei Qing won''t come, he won''t believe me anymore." "This is true, lord, if you don''t believe it, please listen to it yourself." Ma Chao was stunned, then closed his eyes and listened, and actually heard a lot of shouts of killing. So he suddenly broke free from Pang De and ordered: "Send the order, the whole army will leave the city and support the Qin army." "No." Yang Guang felt that in the previous battle, due to Ma Chao''s breach of contract, Wei Qing no longer trusted Ma Chao, so he believed that Wei Qing would never come to save Ma Chao, but the reality was that Wei Qing actually came, which also hit Yang Guang out of sight. Under the sudden attack of Wei Qing and Ma Chao''s army in the city, the Sui army lost more than 10,000 troops and returned, and Ma Chao also escaped. After repelling the Sui army, when the two armies were about to meet, Ma Chao grabbed Wei Qing''s hand and said gratefully: "Thank you, General Wei, for not having a grudge, come to rescue him." Wei Qing pulled out his hand and said lightly: "The reason why I sent troops is not to save people, but to save myself." Ma Chao was immediately embarrassed on the spot, but he also laughed at himself in his heart. Yes, self-rescue, why didn¡¯t I understand such a simple truth before? Under the repeated setbacks, Ma Chao already knew his weight and decided to give up his unrealistic ambitions, so he said to Wei Qing with a serious look: "General Wei Qing, it shouldn''t be too late for Ma Chao to surrender to Qin now." Wei Qing couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that the rebellious and ambitious Jin Ma Chao would propose to surrender to Qin before he was completely desperate? There is no conspiracy in this, right? Wei Qing suddenly became silent. He was scared by Ma Chao and didn''t know whether he should accept Ma Chao''s surrender for a moment. After thinking for a while, Wei Qing bowed west and said, "Your Majesty once said: The sea embraces all rivers, and tolerance is great. Therefore, it is not too late for General Ma Chao to surrender, but after surrender, you cannot be by your own mind, otherwise the consequences... you understand." "I understand below." After saying that, Ma Chao turned around and glanced at the generals behind him and said in a deep voice: "I, Ma Chao, Ma Mengqi, have decided to surrender to the Qin Dynasty. Are you willing to follow me to serve the Qin Dynasty? I, Ma Chao, will never force me, if I don''t want it." "I hope to serve the general in the Qin Dynasty." Ma Dai and Pang De and other Liangzhou generals shouted in unison. Seeing this, Wei Qing nodded with satisfaction. After being tossed by Ma Chao for several times, although the Ma family''s foundation has been exhausted, the remaining power is still a powerful help. Wei Qing''s troops, plus Yan Xing and Ma Chao''s surrendered troops, had a total force of 60,000, and they were united and were more than enough to protect themselves in Liangzhou. There was no need to worry about being swallowed up by the Sui army. However, when he thought about how he had tried his best to open up the situation in Liangzhou, the Liangzhou governor fell on Meng Tian''s head, even Wei Qing couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy. But who made him surrender? And he was a surrendered general who had just surrendered for a short time. It would be great to have the opportunity to lead the army alone. With such an important position as a state governor, it would never be possible to surrender in the future in the short term. Wei Qing can¡¯t, and Han Xin can¡¯t. At this time, Wei Qing was completely unaware that he had to be forced to serve in Qin because of Wei Zifu and his son. But without realizing it, his heart had completely turned to the Qin Dynasty and was planning for the Qin Dynasty wholeheartedly. It was not someone who changed him, nor was it a certain thing, but the Qin Dynasty established by Ying Hao, which made Wei Qing feel that this was a hopeful country, and all the sincere hopes contributed to this country. After returning to the military camp, Wei Qing immediately announced Ma Chao''s surrender in public, which caused a stir among the generals. Many people even didn''t believe that Ma Chao would surrender. It was not until Wei Qing said that the Qin army had entered its capital and reorganized its military strength that the generals believed it. "Ma Chao has surrendered. Liangzhou will be severely isolated from Qin and Sui Dynasty. I will quickly pass this news back to Luoyang and inform Your Majesty and the civil and military ministers of the dynasty." Wei Qing ordered with a light smile. "No." After the guards took the order and left, a black-armored general stood up, and he was the powerful general who shined in the Liangzhou War, Jiao Mo Ren. Jiao Mozhan was the general borrowed by Wei Qing from Longqi. The time Ma Chao cheated Wei Qing was Jiao Mozhan, who led the cavalry to penetrate the Sui army''s square formation and attacked Gao Anjie, which gave Wei Qing a chance to turn defeat into victory. After this battle, Jiao Mo became famous in one battle, and Ying Hao promoted him to the General of the Central Army after becoming emperor, which also made him very grateful to Wei Qing, who discovered and reused himself. "Our Qin Dynasty can have such a situation in Liangzhou, and General Wei Qing made an indelible contribution. Now General Wei Qing is going to be transferred from Liangzhou, but our Liangzhou Qin army cannot do without General Wei Qing. I suggest that we jointly write to the court, asking Your Majesty to keep General Wei Qing in Liangzhou. What do you think? ¡± Jiao Mo began to stir up, while the generals agreed. First, they really agreed with Wei Qing, and second, they were afraid that the situation in Liangzhou would collapse if Wei Qing left. "Your Majesty is the arrangement of the major officials. How can you intervene at will?" Wei Qing scolded with a straight face, but he was extremely moved, but he had to leave. Wei Qing naturally was unwilling to leave Liangzhou, but if he didn''t leave, with the prestige he had accumulated in the army, the new governor would definitely be hindered after taking office, which was something he didn''t want to see. But when Wei Qing thought that the imperial court granted him the position of Nanyang prefect, he couldn''t help but feel a little distressed. Although he was of high position and power, there was no war in Nanyang, so how could he accumulate military achievements? What Wei Qing didn''t know was that before Meng Tian took office, he took the initiative to ask Ying Hao for his order, hoping to keep Wei Qing as his deputy general, and Ying Hao had already agreed, but the imperial edict had not been issued yet, so Wei Qing didn''t have to go to Nanyang to take office. In Luoyang, after receiving Wei Qing''s message, Ying Hao was naturally overjoyed and announced the news in public. "Lord, Ma Chao took the initiative to surrender as a prince. Wang Meng believed that he could be rewarded as a model for the princes in the world." "I will discuss it." Zhang Liang, Han Fei, Guo Jia, Liu Ye and others said in unison. "Okay, since that''s the case, I will grant Ma Chao the title of Xinxi Marquis and General Fu Bo." Ying Hao ordered. "Your Majesty is wise." Ma Chao surrendered, the Five Tiger Generals, Ying Hao had three of them, and only Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were left. The Five Tiger Generals, Ying Hao naturally wanted to get all together. After all, the four of the Five Tiger Generals joined forces, and even Xiang Yu was not the opponent. As time goes by, the strength of the Five Tiger Generals has become stronger and stronger. Even the youngest Ma Chao has reached the level of the God of War, and Zhao Yun and Guan Yu have even more fusion skills. Now if the Five Tiger Generals join forces and cooperate with the combination skills, you will be bluntly speaking, there may be no opponent in this world. "By the way, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, who were locked in prison, are you thinking about now? Are you willing to serve my Qin?" Ying Hao asked Jia Xu. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2296 Guan Yus Heart, the Marriage of Four Nations Chapter 2296 Guan Yu¡¯s Heart, the Marriage of Four Nations Chapter 2293: Guan Yu¡¯s Heart, the Marriage of Four Nations Before Liu Bei died, Ying Hao naturally knew what he asked Qin Ji to take. To be honest, Ying Hao was actually quite surprised. He never expected that before Liu Bei died, he would plead for his two sworn brothers. He thought that Liu Bei would scold him for usurping the Han Dynasty and was a thief. Ying Hao always felt that Liu Bei was quite hypocritical, whether in dealing with others or other things, but now it seems that Liu Bei¡¯s relationship with the two sworn brothers Guan and Zhang is still very sincere. Liu Bei knew that Guan and Zhang would not surrender to Qin, and was afraid that Ying Hao would attack Guan and Zhang after he died, but he was actually worried too much. For Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, Ying Hao has several backup plans, so he naturally won¡¯t be executed so simply. If Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were willing to surrender and be loyal to the Qin Dynasty, the five tiger generals gathered together and Ying Hao also had another ace, so he would naturally accept and reuse them. But if Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were still thinking about Liu Bei''s good deeds and were still unwilling to surrender, and even wanted to avenge Liu Bei and continue to fight against the Qin Dynasty, then wait for Ying Hao to extort the last bit of value. Even if one of the two is willing or the other is unwilling, Ying Hao will still implement his plan and crazily squeeze out the value of the person he doesn''t want. "Report to Your Majesty, Liu Bei committed the crime of regicide and was sentenced to the Ming Zhengdian, Guan Yu''s attitude had obviously loosened under the persuasion of the Guan family and could be taken for his own use. However, Zhang Fei''s attitude was extremely firm and he would rather die than surrender." Jia Xuhui reported. Guan Yu is different from Zhang Fei. Guan Yu comes from the Guan family in Jieliang, Hedong, and the Guan family has a large number of talents who are loyal to the Qin army, including his younger brother Guan Sheng. Guan Sheng was one of the first generals to follow Ying Hao. He had a high status among the Qin army and was named one of the 108 earls of the founding country. When Guan Sheng learned that Guan Yu was following Liu Bei and participated in the rebellion of the Imperial Party, he was arrested in the civil strife in Luoyang and was likely to be sentenced to Liu Bei''s accomplice. When he was directly sentenced to death, he was naturally anxious and tried to find a way to use all the energy of the Guan family to hope to save Guan Yu''s life. But how is that simple? Liu Bei committed the crime of regicide. Although it had nothing to do with Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, the three of them were sworn brothers, which was the original sin, so Guan Yu could not be protected by the energy of the Guan family alone. Just when Guan Sheng and other Guan family members thought Guan Yu would die, Jia Xu told them that if Guan and Zhang were willing to surrender, they would be exempted from death and allowed them to commit crimes and make meritorious service. Guan Sheng was overjoyed when he learned about it and quickly mobilized the whole family, as well as Guan Yu''s wife and young son to lobby Guan Yu together, hoping to make the stubborn elder brother change his mind, but Guan Yu was already discouraged and even had the idea of ??suicide, wanting to follow Liu Bei. The three brothers Liu, Guan and Zhang all wanted to revive the Han Dynasty. It was precisely with this common goal that the three of them could come together and support them all the way. But they went through the trouble, but in the end, the eldest brother Liu Bei accidentally killed the emperor and ruined the man they cherished the most. How could this not let the three of them collapse? When Liu Bei killed Liu Xie, many people saw it, including Guan and Zhang, which also made the two of them even more painful, and they could not even excuse Liu Bei, and they could not even deceive themselves. Liu Bei had already had a desperate ambition, and Guan and Zhang knew that now that Liu Bei was freed, he no longer had to torture himself in self-blame, and it was their turn next. When Guan Yu and Zhang Fei thought they would die, they learned that surrendering to the Qin Dynasty would be exempted from death. Both the Guan and Zhang brothers decisively refused. Although he asked his own death to his elder brother Liu Bei, it was also a fact that the Qin Dynasty usurped the Han Dynasty. Guan and Zhang, influenced by Liu Bei, naturally would rather die than serve the Qin Dynasty. Guan Yu''s attitude was originally very firm, but when he saw his gray-haired parents scolding him in prison for being stunned, and that the whole family was running for him and begging grandpa to sue his grandma just to save his life, he felt extremely ashamed. He has been the pride of his family since he was a child, and he was regarded as hope by his family when he became an adult. But now he not only did not bring any honor to the family, but was still full of humiliation. When he learned that Guan Sheng had defected to Ying Hao, he still brought his family with him, and wanted to leave his eldest brother himself, Guan Yu had a big fight with Guan Sheng and said bluntly that Ying Hao was a Han thief and that loyalty to the Han thief would not have a good end. He would rather break with the family than follow Liu Bei. But now, Ying Hao has become emperor, but his elder brother Liu Bei is dead. He has become a prisoner and needs his family to save him. In the end, the clown is me. This naturally made Guan Yu, who was well-behaved, feel ashamed. He didn''t know how to face his family, and even wanted to commit suicide to avoid responsibility. Under the repeated persuasion of his parents, brothers, wife and children, his desire to die was not so strong, and he had the idea of ??his family to atone for his family and atone for his sins. As for Zhang Fei, he had nothing to do with the Qin army. His most respected righteous brother was killed by the Qin army, so naturally it was impossible for him to serve the Qin army. When he heard that Guan Yu was willing to surrender but Zhang Fei was unwilling to surrender, a cold light flashed in Ying Hao''s eyes and he said lightly: "Zhang Fei is brave, straightforward and loyal. I actually admire him very much, but since he can''t use it for me, then squeeze out his last value. Start a new hidden plan and let Xu Shu guide Zhang Fei, and at the same time summon Guan Yu into the palace. ¡± ¡°Abide by the order.¡± Liu Guan and Zhang were not abused after being captured, but now for them, physical trauma is second, and mental damage is the most important. Looking at Guan Gong, who was once majestic, now he looked listless, Ying Hao sighed in his heart and then said, "Open the long chain of clouds." "No, lord, if Guan Yu suddenly rises up..." Before Xu Chu finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ying Hao. "Don''t worry, Chang Yun is not so unwise, and not you have your guards, I am not that fragile." "This...promise." Guan Yu looked at Ying Hao with a complicated expression. After the guard opened the chain, he half-kneeled down and said, "Thank you for not killing. Guan is willing to make meritorious service and serve the Qin Dynasty. He just hopes that Your Majesty will agree to Guan''s request." A shout of ''Your Majesty'' means that Guan Yu really bowed his head, but Xu Chu turned cold when he heard this and scolded, "Guan Yu, you are now guilty and are not qualified to negotiate terms with Your Majesty." "This is not a condition, but a request." Guan Yu said in a deep voice. "you¡­" "alright." Ying Hao interrupted Xu Chu again, then looked at Guan Yu, and said calmly: "You hope I will spare that dark man Zhang Fei." Guan Yu was stunned and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty is wise. Although the third brother is unwilling to be loyal to the Qin Dynasty, he will not go against the Qin Dynasty again. As long as your Majesty can give him a way out, Guan will be the driving force of His Majesty in the future." Ying Hao remained calm on the surface, but he sneered in his heart, not being an enemy of Daqin? How can that be done? What I want is that he and Daqin are enemies. "Chang Yun, I can promise you not to kill Zhang Fei, but you must also promise me a condition." Guan Yu was overjoyed when he heard this and hurriedly said, "As long as Your Majesty does not kill my third brother, Guan will definitely obey any conditions." "I want you and Zhang Fei to continue to rebel against Qin." "Abide by the order...what? Resist the Qin Dynasty?" Guan Yu was shocked and never expected that Ying Hao''s condition would be this. Guan Yu is not a stupid person. After pondering for a long time, he finally guessed Ying Hao¡¯s intention. Do you want him to surrender to other hostile countries under the guise of rebellion against Qin and then secretly help Qin to unify the world? After Guan Yu thought from the perspective of others, he found out that if he was Liu Yu or Liu Xiu, he would definitely be overjoyed and accept it and use it when he learned that he and Zhang Fei came to vote. After all, after hanging seals and sealing gold, after passing through five passes and killing six generals, no one in the world knows the loyalty of Guan and Zhang, and his righteous brother Liu Bei died at the hands of the Qin Dynasty. Guan and Zhang continued to rebel against Qin for his brother''s revenge, which seemed to be a matter of course. As soon as he thought of this, Guan Yu shivered immediately, and his eyes looking at Ying Hao became even more awe. What an amazing calculation and a terrible layout. No wonder the eldest brother was defeated so badly. It¡¯s not that the three brothers were too weak, but that the opponent was too strong. Ying Hao just looked at Guan Yu''s expression and guessed what he was thinking, so he smiled faintly and said, "It seems that you already understand what I plan." After gritting his teeth, Guan Yu asked, "Are you not afraid of Guan''s fake drama going to go away forever?" "The family and the whole family are here to protect you, and I believe that Chief Yun will make the right decision." Looking at Ying Hao who was full of confidence, Guan Yu felt powerless in his heart. He found that he was eaten by Ying Hao. He had opposed the Qin army before, and Ying Hao did not threaten his family because of his younger brother Guan Sheng. But now if he surrenders and rebels, his nature will be different. Even Guan Sheng can''t protect the Guan family, and he will be like harming all his relatives. "But your Majesty, even if Guan agrees, the third brother may not be able to go against Daqin." Guan Yu said with a bitter look on his face. "According to my understanding of Zhang Fei, he is very likely to avenge Liu Bei. If he really doesn''t want to, then you can guide him to make him hate me and Daqin." Guan Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Now Guan Yu completely understood that Ying Hao had arranged everything for him, and he could not avoid this dangerous task no matter what. Guan Yu took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Guan was very careful to obey Your Majesty''s order, but he hoped that after unifying the world, Your Majesty could spare my third brother''s life." "Haha, I promised you not to kill Zhang Fei, which means that after you return from the unification of the world, Yun Chang, otherwise do you think Zhang Fei can survive to that time?" Ying Hao said with a smile. Guan Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Ying Hao took out a token, with the word "Xiang" engraved on the front, but on the back is a ghost mask that seems to be crying but not crying but not laughing. "You hold this token, and in the future, you will be my Xuanzi No. 1 secret spy of Daqin." The previous secret spy of Xuanzi No. 1 was Gao Yao, and Gao Yao also exterminated himself after the Jingbei War, so the position of Xuanzi No. 1 was vacant, and it is very suitable for Guan Yu to take over now. Guan Yu trembled and took the No. 1 token of Xuanzi. He naturally could not have known the four secret spies of the Qin Dynasty, Xuanhuang. He had ridiculed Ying Hao for always using such a trick of lurking, but he never expected that one day he would become one of the four secret spies. It¡¯s a sin. Looking at Guan Yu''s departure, Ying Hao smiled as he succeeded in his conspiracy. He knew that his plan had been half successful. Next, it was Xu Shu and Zhang Fei''s side. The initiator of this lurking plan was actually not Ying Hao, but Xu Shu. After killing Liu Bei, Xu Shu could have withdrawn from now on and entered the official career with dignity, but he took the initiative to refuse and said that Xu Shu who invaded the enemy had a greater role and the pace of Qin''s unification of the world would be faster. Since Xu Shu had such a great enlightenment, how could Ying Hao not support him? That was why he also included Guan Yu in this plan, in order to make Xu Shu''s lurking plan more perfect. Of course, Guan Yu did not know that Xu Shu was No. 1, but Xu Shu knew that Guan Yu was No. 1, Xuan, and Zhang Fei was the only one who knew nothing. Who is destined to be unable to use it for Ying Hao? Then you can squeeze all the value of use by Ying Hao. "Transfer the order, let Guan Yu and Zhang Fei go." Ying Hao ordered. ¡°Abide by the order.¡± After learning that he was released, Zhang Fei''s face was full of disbelief, and he couldn''t believe that Ying Hao would let him go. But after learning that it was pardoned because of the Guan family, Zhang Fei''s joy disappeared and he immediately prepared to go to the Guan family to ask whether Guan Yu had surrendered to Qin, but he was blocked by the servants and refused to even let the door in. "Yide, let''s go, the Guan family will not let you see the clouds." Chen Deng and Jian Yong appeared behind Zhang Fei. After Zhang Fei looked at Chen Deng with a blank expression, he asked Jian Yong: "Xianhe, have you even surrendered to Qin?" Jian Yong did not answer, but looked at Zhang Fei calmly, with no shame on his face. Not only did he surrender, but even Liu Bei''s brother-in-law Gan Mao and Gan Long surrendered to Daqin, but they didn''t dare to come to see Zhang Fei. Seeing this, Zhang Fei already knew the answer in his heart. After being silent for a long time, he asked, "Where is the tomb of my brother?" "Master, um, Duke Xuande was buried..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wei State, Xuchang. Cao Cao was the first person among the monarchs of the Three Kingdoms to return to his country, and as soon as he returned to Xuchang, he announced that he would marry Daqin. "This time, the one who married the Great Wei family was not my Dawei family. The two countries of Song and Wu will also marry Qin. The one who got married was Zhao Kuangyin''s sister, while the country of Wu was the daughter of my righteous brother. However, the princess of Wu was underage, so she had to wait until she became an adult before she could get married." After hearing Cao Cao''s words, Xun You immediately said, "But lord, the princesses of our Wei Kingdom seem to have not yet reached the end, right?" "That''s right, so I was going to take in an adopted daughter and let her join Qin as the princess of Wei." After saying that, Cao Cao''s eyes fell on Su Hu in the generals'' queue below, and he smiled and said, "General Su Hu, I heard that your daughter Su Xinyue has the gift of falling fish and falling geese, and is full of beauty. I want to accept her as her adopted daughter. I wonder if you want it?" Su Hu was stunned when he heard this. Obviously, he didn''t expect the lord to let his daughter marry him, so he subconsciously prepared to refuse, but there was one person who was in front of him, that was Cao Cao''s brother-in-law, the most powerful general of the Wei Kingdom, Yin Shou. "My lord, you must not." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2297 Daji and Yin Shou, Cao Sun Zhao became king Chapter 2297 Daji and Yin Shou, Cao Sun Zhao proclaimed King Chapter 2294: Daji and Zhou of Shang, Cao Sun Zhao became king Su Hu, the father-in-law, hadn''t even spoken yet, but the outsider Zhou of Shang refused first? Everyone looked at him with a strange look, including Cao Cao and Su Hu. Zhou Zhou of Shang just now made a completely subconscious move, and he immediately regretted it as soon as he shouted it out. After all, he has married and is the lord''s brother-in-law, so he has no position to stand up and oppose it. You can think of Su Hu''s daughter, Su Xinyue, who is about to become the adopted daughter of her brother-in-law Cao Cao, and marry to Qin as the princess of Wei. Zhou Shang, who also likes Su Xinyue, cannot sit idly by and watch. Su Xinyue, also known as Su Daji, was one of the characters who carried Zhou Zhou and was born very early, but he was just underage when he was born. Zhou of Shang, who was implanted as the son-in-law of the Cao family, did not have the supreme rights as King Zhou of Shang, and obviously could not marry all the women he liked. Su Daji in this life was a woman who could only be seen from afar but could not be played with. Su Daji was still implanted into Su Hu''s daughter, named Su Xinyue. The name of Daji is like Qin Hui. It has long been infamous. People in later generations who have a little culture cannot name their daughter "Daji". Daji in this life was named Su Xinyue, and Su Hu was one of the five governors of Cao Wei. The five major governors of Cao Wei: Cao Gui, Cao Ren, Xiahou Yuan, Su Hu, and Zhou of Shang were all famous generals in the Central Plains. Su Hu''s status was already equal to that of Zhou Zhou of Shang, and Zhou of Shang already had a wife. Unless Su Hu was mentally broken, he would never marry his daughter to Zhou of Shang as a concubine, and it would be almost the same as if he had the same lord''s eldest son Cao Ang. Zhou of Shang also knew that he was unlikely to marry Daji, but since he met Daji, he was shocked and fell in love with Daji in an unexciting way. Therefore, he was unwilling to give up and could not bear to marry his beloved Daji to others, so he subconsciously opposed it. "I''m sorry, the marriage between Qin and Wei countries is a good thing that benefits the country and the people. Why do you object?" Cao Cao asked. Zhou Zhou opposed it because he liked Daji himself, but he naturally could not say that in front of so many people, so he explained stammeringly: "The country of tigers and wolves of the Great Qin Dynasty will sooner or later turn against our country. Letting the Su family marry into Qin State is to go deep into the tiger''s den..." Zhou Zhou said a lot, but Cao Cao could see his true thoughts at a glance. To be honest, Cao Cao quite understands this brother-in-law, after all, he was also very moved by Su Hu''s daughter. Everyone is rumored that Cao Cao has a good wife, but it is obviously not the case. Cao Cao is not a good wife, he is just a simple lustful woman, but the woman he likes is already a wife, and he also likes beautiful girls, such as Daji. Cao Cao had sixteen wives and concubines, all of whom were very beautiful, but none of them could compare with Miss Su''s family. However, Daji was under his nose, so it was naturally difficult for Cao Cao to not be moved by Daji. But Cao Cao was a hero of a generation after all. He knew when to suppress his desires, and now is obviously not the time when he could do whatever he wanted. Between women''s beauty and ambition, Cao Cao chose his ambition. Besides, he is already very old, and Su Hu is loyal to him, so he has no shame to take a concubine with Su Huti. Cao Cao originally wanted his son Cao Ang to marry Su Daji, which was a pity for his son to help him complete. But this time, Cao Cao had the idea of ??marrying the Qin Dynasty and Wei State had no suitable partner for marriage, so he decided to let Su Daji marry him. In Cao Cao''s opinion, Su Daji''s marriage to Ying Hao is a good thing for both Cao and Su families. After all, Ying Hao is the Emperor of the Qin Dynasty and one of the most powerful figures in the world. Even if you don¡¯t mention power, Ying Hao¡¯s talent, appearance and character are still the best in the world. If his daughter hadn¡¯t reached the forefront, it wouldn¡¯t be Su Hu¡¯s turn to do such a good thing. Qin was too powerful, and even the courage to resist was too strong to Wei, but Cao Cao was unwilling to give in to the foundation he had finally laid down, so he needed a way out to make plans for the future, and marriage was the best way. Once the two countries have divorced, Ying Hao will become Cao Cao''s son-in-law. With this relationship, even if Wei is defeated in the future, there will be no way out. Zhou of Shang also knew that his reasons for his objection could not be maintained. After all, the marriage of the Su family to Qin was indeed beneficial to the Wei and Su families, so his words were more obvious and deceiving themselves. Even Su Hu''s eyes when he looked at him became more and more defensive. Su Hu was not stupid, so naturally he could see that Zhou of Shang was named Wei, but in fact he was trying to make his daughter. Good guy, I treat you as a brother, do you actually want to be my son-in-law? As soon as she thought of this, Su Hu immediately said, "It is her honor to be able to succeed in the Lord''s righteous daughter. She is too worried about the Great Wei Dynasty. How could Su Hu oppose it?" After hearing what Zhou Zhou and Cao Cao had just said, Su Hu had already reacted. No matter from any perspective, Ying Hao is the best candidate for his son-in-law, and this opportunity cannot be obtained by others. Her daughter married Ying Hao as the princess of Wei, which was beneficial to both Cao and Su families, so he had no reason to refuse. Marrying Ying Hao as a concubine, always marrying Zhou of Shang as a concubine. After hearing Su Hu''s words, Zhou Zhou''s expression changed suddenly. He was about to object, but Cao Cao took the lead. "General Su Hu really understands the righteousness. He heard that the son has not married yet. Cao''s eldest daughter is beautiful and wise, beautiful and generous. I wonder if General Su Hu is willing to marry Cao?" Cao Cao''s children are all very beautiful, and his eldest daughter, Princess Qinghe who married Xiahou Yan, is indeed a beauty. Of course, Cao Cao''s three most beautiful daughters, Cao Xian, Cao Jie and Cao Hua, were sent to the palace by him and married Emperor Xian Liu Xie, and the queen was Cao Jie. The Cao Wei princess who married the Qin Dynasty again after Su Daji was Cao Jie. When Su Hu heard that his lord wanted to marry his daughter to his son, he was naturally overjoyed. Even though he knew that the princess had not yet reached the end of the palace, he still agreed. Seeing that Cao Cao completely ignored his feelings, Zhou Zhou not only accepted Su Hu''s daughter as his adopted daughter, but also married his daughter to Su Quanzhong. When he married the Su family, his face suddenly became a little unstable. Cao Cao was obedient to him in the past, but since the surrender of fierce generals such as Dan Tai Yu, Xue Ju, Yu Rongwang (Yu Shi Wang) and the defeat of evil Xiahou Dun, his status as the number one general in Wei State was inevitably affected. Cao Cao no longer relies on him as before, so it is naturally impossible for him to follow everything. ¡°It¡¯s abominable.¡± Zhou Yin unconsciously clenched his fists, thinking indignantly: "I actually used a woman to please Ying Hao. Cao Mengde is not a hero. If I were the king of the Great Wei, I would never let Miss Su marry to Qin." But he is not the king of Wei after all, and Cao Cao''s status is as solid as a rock. Even if he is not able to replace Cao Cao, there is only a dead end if he rebels. Su Mansion, in the courtyard. A stunning girl in a bright red dress is holding a brush in her hand and writing words on white paper with a serious face. The slim dress outlines her convex and concise figure, while her appearance is extremely beautiful and charming, but she is charming but not sexy, but instead gives people a sense of purity. She is Su Daji, the demon queen who harms the country and the people. On the white paper, Su Daji slowly wrote: When will the bright moon come? I asked the blue sky with wine. I don¡¯t know the palace in the sky¡­ ¡­ ????????I hope that people will last forever and share the beauty of the moon with thousands of miles away. "Miss, you have written this poem less than a hundred times, and you have already been familiar with it. Why are you still writing it?" The pretty maid asked, but Su Daji smiled faintly and said, "The poem is indeed familiar to the heart, but every time I copy this poem, I can feel a different state of mind. Xiao Huan, do you know that this song "Shuitu Songtou" was written by His Majesty the Emperor of the Qin Dynasty at the age of fifteen at the Luoyang Peony Poetry Conference. Mr. Zixu was only fifteen years old and could write such masterpieces. He really deserved to be the "Political Emperor" of the times. Unfortunately, he wrote fewer works after joining the army. ¡± Although Daji looks charming, she is very simple inside. Perhaps because she is still young and has not been polluted by society, she still has literary attributes at this time and looks like she admires Ying Hao''s talent. "Miss, not long ago, I heard a work by His Majesty the Great Qin Dynasty? What''s the name? By the way, I''m watching the sea." Hearing this, Daji frowned slightly and said, "Most of the poems written by Mr. Zixu since he joined the army are military works. Although they are magnificent, realistic and magnificent, they are less free and romantic as before." As soon as he finished speaking, a cheerful voice came over. "Sister, good news, good news." The person who was able to enter and exit the backyard of the Su family was Su Hu''s son, Su Quanzhong, the general of Wei State. After seeing Daji, Su Quanzhong was excited to hug his sister, but Daji sideways and avoids it, which also made Su Quanzhong react. My sister is already a big girl, even if she is a brother and sister, she can no longer be hugged like before. A hint of embarrassment flashed across Su Quanzhong''s face, but this was quickly thrown out by him and he said excitedly: "Sister, you are about to be the imperial concubine." Daji was stunned when she heard this, but after listening to her brother''s explanation, she was shocked. Duke Wei actually wanted to accept her as his adopted daughter, and as the princess of Wei, he represented the marriage between Wei and the Qin Dynasty and married His Majesty Ying Hao, the Emperor of Qin. Which girl is not in love with her, which boy is not... Daji is no exception, but she never expected that she would socialize with Ying Hao in this way and would soon become Ying Hao''s concubine. Daji looked blankly at the poem written on the paper, and kept thinking about Ying Hao''s image. There are handsome, masculine, masculine, and domineering... but I don¡¯t know if Ying Hao is as good as she thought. Three days later, at the engagement ceremony held by Su Quanzhong and his eldest daughter, Cao Cao accepted Daji as his adopted daughter in public. Since then, the Cao and Su families have become in-laws and their relationship has become closer than before. At the banquet, everyone was very happy, only Zhou of Shang was depressed, but his eyes were staring at Daji who was in power, constantly drinking the depressed wine. Li Bai has a poem saying: Drawing a knife to cut off the water and water flows even more, raising a cup to relieve sorrow and sorrow. Zhou of Shang had this mentality at this time. Not only could he not drink to relieve his sorrows, but he became more bored the more he drank. When the love was deep, Zhou Zhou of Shang walked through the dancing girls with the alcohol. Under the surprise gaze of everyone, he slowly walked to Daji and grabbed her hand. Daji was startled by this scene, but soon calmed down. He showed displeasure and embarrassment on his face. He pulled his hand back without moving and said bluntly: "General Yin, you are drunk, come here, please send the general down." "I''m not drunk." After Zhou Yin shook away the servant who came to help him, his eyes looked up and down at the stunning beauty in front of him, as if he wanted to see through Su Daji. He said with alcohol: "Miss Su, you can''t marry Ying Hao. War is a man''s business. Our men in Wei are not dead yet. You don''t need to sacrifice a little girl." As soon as this statement was made, everyone present looked bad, especially Cao Cao. Zhou of Shang said this to be directly scolding him for using women to exchange for peace. "General Yin is drunk, please send him back to the mansion to avoid losing everyone''s happiness." Cao Cao said in a deep voice. "No." The guard who came up this time was still thrown away by Zhou Shang and pointed at Cao Cao and started to curse. Although Cao Cao knew that Zhou of Shang was drunk, his face was still astonished as ever and shouted angrily: "Please keep this lustful guy." "No." The four generals Dan Tai Yu, Elai, Yu Rongwang and Xiahou Dun took action together, and naturally Zhou of Shang naturally did not have much strength to fight back. After all, Zhou of Shang was already drunk at this time, and was suppressed by the four generals in just a few seconds and was slapped. The next day, the news that Zhou Zhou of Shang made a drunken fuss about Su Quanzhong''s engagement banquet spread directly throughout Xuchang City and became a joke for the people after dinner, and Zhou Zhou of Shang also lost his prestige. After waking up, Zhou Zhou of Yin felt that he had no shame to see Cao Cao again and did not have the shame to go home to see his wife and children, so he asked himself to go to the border of Xuzhou to guard the embarrassment. After Zhou Zhou left, Cao Cao began to prepare for marriage, but just before Daji was about to set off, the Song and Wu countries sent a message together, hoping that the kings of the Three Kingdoms would respect each other''s kings. This is good news for Cao Wei. After all, after knowing the strength of Qin, Song and Wu still dare to be kings, which shows that the two countries were not scared by the strength of Qin. It is absolutely impossible for the surrender of the whole country to happen. Cao Cao quickly summoned Fan Li, Xun You, Cheng Yu, Bi Gan, Chen Gong, Chen Qun, Mao Jie, Dong Zhao and other advisers to discuss how to deal with it. It has to be said that although Cao Wei was poor, his military strength was not weak, and the civil officials were even the top in the world, even Li Shimin and Liu Xiu were not as good as Li Shimin and Liu Xiu. "Everyone, tell me, should I be the king of the lonely ones?" Cao Cao looked at the civil officials with a bright look and said in a deep voice: "If he was king, what would the Qin Dynasty react? Will it turn against me, Great Wei?" Although Cao Cao did not say it directly, the meaning of his words was obviously to be king. After all, this may be his last chance to become king. If he can''t seize it, he will probably not have a second chance in his life. Most people, including Cheng Yu, Bi Gan, Chen Qun, Mao Jie, Dong Zhao, etc., oppose Cao Cao''s claim to be king. Even though he knew that the Qin Dynasty would not turn against Wei, Cheng Yu and others still opposed it. The reason was that whether Cao Cao was king or not would not help Cao Wei''s national strength growth, but would arouse Qin''s vigilance, thereby increasing efforts to target Wei, which would be better than Meng Sheng to make a fortune. The unanimous opposition of Cheng Yu and others made Cao Caoer hesitate, but the support of Fan Li and Xun You strengthened his determination to be king. "If the lord doesn''t even have the courage to be king, he will have no chance of winning in a battle with Qin." Fan Li said. "Only by becoming king can you further get rid of the Great Qin." Xun You said. After hearing this, Cao Cao pondered for a long time before he knew each other. His eyes were full of firmness and he made a decision: "I have made up my will and I respect the kings of Song and Wu." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2298 The dispute between Chu and Wu, the era of emperors Chapter 2298 The dispute between Chu and Wu, the era of emperors Chapter 2295: The Battle between Chu and Wu, the Imperial Age Cao Cao was a monarch who was good at accepting advice, but this time even though most civil officials opposed it, he decided to make arbitrary decision and still decided to be king. The reason is just like what Fan Li said. If you don¡¯t become king, you will have no chance of winning at all. In the eyes of the civil and military officials of Wei, if Cao Cao was forced to be king under the pressure of Qin, it also shows that even Cao Cao himself did not have the confidence to protect Wei, so how could his subordinates have confidence in him? Of course, it is not to say that after Cao Cao became king, he would have the chance to win again in the face of Qin, but being king can at least inspire people and strengthen his belief in perseverance to the end. Since Cao Cao has decided to become king, the marriage with him cannot be so urgent. He also needs to see the reaction of Daqin to make a decision. After all, if the princesses who are married have been given away and Daqin regrets the marriage, wouldn¡¯t Wei State be even more embarrassing? Daji even tried the princess uniform. When the marriage delegation was about to leave Xuchang, Cao Cao suddenly called it to stop. Everyone was confused, but they didn''t obey orders. After the marriage delegation was stopped, Cao Cao immediately sent a message to the two countries of Song and Wu, agreeing to the mutual respect for the three countries, and proposed to set the location of the respect for the king in Shouchun. The matter of honoring the king was initiated by the State of Song. Since Zhao Kuangyin started this, Cao Cao naturally had to accept his feelings, and it was reasonable to set the location in Shouchun. The three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu made an appointment with Shouchun City, the capital of Song, and jointly became king. At the same time, they invited their ally Daqin to come and watch the ceremony. As soon as this news came out, everyone was shocked. Ying Hao had just become emperor, and all three allies of Wei, Song and Wu were going to become king. Is this the case of Daqin''s agreement after discussing in advance? Or was it not only the Qin Dynasty agreed to the spontaneous actions of the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu? If it were the former, the four-nation alliances of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu will remain as solid as rocks, and the era of emperors will come completely. But if it were the latter, could Ying Hao, who was determined to unify the world, tolerate the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu? Will the relationship between the four countries collapse and then trigger a new round of wars among countries? No one knows this, but they all turned their eyes to Luoyang tacitly, waiting quietly for Daqin to react next. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The capital of Chu State, Changsha County, Linxiang City. Linxiang City is too close to Wu State, and it is obviously not suitable to be a capital, but Liu Xiu just regarded this city as the capital. It was not that he wanted to "the emperor guard the country''s gate", but that there was no better choice. The State of Chu borders many forces, with Shu to the west, Wu to the east, Qin and Song to the north, and Nanyang indigenous people to the south. Except for the ally Shu to the west, it is relatively stable, the other three parties are hostile forces. Surrounded by many forces, such as: Jiangling City, Jiangxia Xiling City, etc., although it is larger than Linxiang City, it is also closer to hostile forces, so it is not as suitable as Linxiang City as the capital. Of course, since Liu Xiu dared to set the capital in Linxiang City, he was not afraid of the army of Wu. After all, the Chu State, which had Jiaozhou, Jiangxia, and half of Jiujiang County, had already formed a three-sided siege against Wu. If Chu State did not attack Wu, Sun Jian should burn the incense. How could he dare to provoke Chu State? In the palace, the civil and military officials of the Chu State were separated from each other. There are civil officials, including Deng Yu, Pang Tong, Kuai Liang, Kuai Yue, Liao Li, Liu Ba, Han Song, Liu Xian, Li Mi, Lu Kang, Hong Renqi, and Zhufu Yan... There are military generals, Cen Peng, Feng Yi, Gai Yan, Wei Wentong, Gan Ning, Wang Bodang, Chong Heihu, Cui Ying, Jiang Xiong, Ma Yuan, Ma Wu, Ma Cheng, Wei Zhang, Zeng Guofan... It can be said that there are many talents and talents. Liu Xiu looked at the ministers below and said in a deep voice: "My dear friends, Sun Jian dared to be the king. He was determined to send troops to attack me. What do you think?" "I object." "I object." ¡­ After learning that Liu Xiu was about to send troops to attack Wu, the ministers below expressed their opposition and took turns to persuade him to give up Liu Xiu''s thoughts. In fact, Liu Xiu was just acting. After all, as a relative of the Han Dynasty, he could not support anyone who was not Liu''s surname to be king and emperor. This is the most basic political correctness. In addition, after the Xiangyang War, the Shu-Chu coalition was defeated. Compared with Shu, the Chu State''s losses were not large, but they were not small. The current main task is to recuperate and completely destroy the strength of Wu State alone. Liu Xiu''s attitude towards the State of Wu was that if he did not send troops, he would do so. Once he sent troops, he would destroy the State of Wu, otherwise he would kill the snake and suffer the consequences. Liu Xiu was not only not angry about Sun Jian¡¯s claim to be king, but was also a little happy, which also means that Qin and Wu might part ways. The biggest obstacle for Chu State to annex Wu State was not Wu State, nor the invincible Sun Wu, but Qin State. Qin and Wu could not watch Chu annex Wu, and they did not even need to send troops directly. Just by showing their attitude to the border, they could restrain a large number of Chu''s troops and prevent Chu from attacking Wu with all their strength. There is no conflict of interest between Qin and Wu, and the relationship between the two countries is as solid as a rock. Liu Xiu has been having a headache about how to separate the relationship between the two countries. Unexpectedly, Sun Jian dares to be king now. I think the Qin Dynasty will definitely not be indifferent, right? Thinking of this, Liu Xiu couldn''t help but look forward to it, and even wished that Qin and Wu would break up immediately. But thinking about it again, even if Qin and Wu turn against each other, Chu will still be unable to attack Wu before it is restored, and if Sun Wu is not solved, even if it is attacked, it may not be a sure win. As soon as he thought of this, Liu Xiu couldn''t help but feel discouraged, and he felt so envious and jealous of Sun Jian. Why is this genius commander who is not interested in Liu Xiu? Except for being cheated by Tao Qian and captured by Zhu Yuanzhang, Sun Wu has never lost a single battle. When facing opponents such as Jiangdong princes, Shanyue rebels, Japanese pirates, and Chu army, Sun Wu was so fierce. He won one battle in one battle, won one battle after another, and won one battle after another, but never met an enemy. Famous generals of Chu, such as Deng Yu and Gan Ning, have basically suffered defeats at Sun Wu, and even if Liu Xiu personally led the army, he could only barely remain unbeaten. Therefore, before resolving the threat of Sun Wu, even if the Chu State attacked Wu in three ways, it might not be able to destroy Wu in one battle. Liu Xiu also thought of many ways to do this, such as the assassination of Sun Wu, but he has never succeeded. Sun Jian attached great importance to Sun Wu''s safety. The assassination failed, Liu Xiu could only hope to recruit a commander who could compete with Sun Wu, but it was not so easy to recruit. Anyway, this genius commander has not appeared yet. Liu Xiu decided to prepare for the attack on Wu first and wait for the new commander to appear. If the preparations are not shown, then he will personally lead the army to restrain Sun Wu. No matter how powerful Sun Wu is, he is just one person, blocking the Chu army. If the other two Chu army win, they can still annex the Wu Kingdom. Of course, this method has the element of gambling. After all, Liu Xiu is not absolutely sure and will not lose when facing Sun Wu. If he loses, the situation will not be optimistic. "Lord, as Chi You took the initiative to retreat, Liu Yu returned to Chengdu with the great victory. The internal struggle in Shu has reached an extremely fierce level. Do we want to intervene?" The master''s father Yan said, he was also the civil servant recruited by Liu Xiu recently. He is very capable and deeply trusted by Liu Xiu. Chiyou''s big attack on Shu this time ended in failure, and it was still due to food shortage. Of course, there is another secondary reason, that is, during the First World War, Chi You was injured by Xing Tian and Liu Er. This injury made Chi You realize that this attack on Shu would not be successful. With the food and grass being about to be exhausted, he decisively retreated. Chiyou decided that the Shu army would definitely pursue, so he set up an ambush halfway and defeated Xing Tian''s pursuit army, and calmly retreated back to the Southern Barbarians. Although Liu Yu did not defeat Chi You, in the eyes of the people of Shu, the ability to support the brutal Chi You retreating was also a great victory. Liu Yu was also well versed in propaganda. After winning, he promoted this victory, which greatly increased his prestige in the court. Liu Yu returned to Chengdu with the momentum of great victory. After making military achievements, his political capital naturally became stronger, and many fence-bearers in Shu had turned to Liu Yu. Although Chen Ping is strong in ability, he is just a minister, not a monarch. No matter how he uses all his means, he still cannot stop Liu Yufang from growing stronger. In today''s Shu Kingdom, the power of the Shu king sect has gradually declined, and it has been replaced by the rapidly growing Chengdu royal family. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the Chengdu King''s Sect completely replaces the Shu King''s Sect, but it is just a matter of time. The difference lies in whether the two factions will start a war. After hearing the words of Master Yan, a strange look flashed in Liu Xiu''s eyes and he sneered: "Liu Yu can really tolerate this. Now he has taken all kinds of advantages and still has no force to seize power. He really underestimated him at the beginning." After the founding of the Southern Han Dynasty, although Liu Yu was named King of Chengdu, it was just a means by Liu Ji forcing him to leave Chengdu. As a defeated dog, Liu Xiu naturally would not take Liu Yu seriously, but he never expected that Liu Yu would turn around. "Liu Ji is gone. Chen Ping alone may not be able to beat Liu Yu." Liu Xiu''s eyes were full of deep expressions and he said in a deep voice: "This time, the Chu State should not intervene in this battle in Shu, just treat it as a friend of Liu Yu." Shu Kingdom was Liu Xiu''s most important ally to resist Qin, but the period when he joined forces with Liu Ji was obviously not pleasant for Liu Xiu. Liu Ji''s ambitions are too great and suspicious, and he always cheated him as his ally. If Shu and Chu could truly trust each other, the Qin army in Jingzhou would probably not be able to wait for Yue Fei to return, and the Jingbei War would have two completely different outcomes. Liu Ji only hopes that Liu Yu will not be as short-sighted as Liu Ji, otherwise the revival of the great man will be a castle in the water. "Lord, recently, a spy from Luoyang sent back a news that Liu Bei''s two sworn brothers Guan Yu and Zhang Fei defected with his counselor Shan Fu after surrendering. The Qin Dynasty has sent a large number of people to pursue him from multiple sources. Will our Chu State rescue him? Otherwise, it would be difficult for them to escape from the Qin Dynasty." Kuai Yue said. Liu Xiu''s eyes lit up when he heard this. The Chu State now has not only a shortage of genius commander, but also a shortage of top-level generals. After all, the Wu Kingdom not only had Sun Wu, but also the little overlord Sun Ce, and the three Li brothers who came out of nowhere but had a remarkable record as soon as they were born, Li Hu, Li Lu and Li Yang. The three Li brothers had extraordinary forces. With the three of them joining hands, even Chong Heihu, known as the number one general of Chu, almost died under the joint attack of the three. If Cui Ying and Jiang Xiong hadn''t taken action in time, Chong Heihu might have been killed on the spot. Liu Xiu finally got a war-level war-level general like Chong Heihu, so he was reluctant to let him die in the battlefield so quickly, so he didn''t dare to fight against Wu State. Even if the generals fight, they would fight one by one, and if there were too many people, they would immediately make a sound. Before, the Chu State was just not as commander as the Wu State, but now it is not even as powerful as the generals, so this strange phenomenon has occurred. The national strength of Chu is obviously stronger than that of Wu, and it also forms a three-sided siege on Wu. Logically speaking, it should be directly crushed, but it was restrained everywhere in the war with Wu, so naturally I was eager to recruit more powerful generals. Liu Xiu naturally hated Liu Bei and even hated him. After all, his killing of Liu Xie, the orthodox emperor of the Han Dynasty, not only confirmed the prophecy of "Liu, the devastated Han Dynasty", but also gave Ying Hao a reason to become independent in the Han Dynasty openly, which also made his goal of reviving the Han Dynasty even more slim. However, Liu Xiu couldn''t hate Liu Bei''s two brothers, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, at all. These are all heroes who took the lead in the word "Yi". It is better to surrender to the Qin Dynasty, but because of the word "Yi" they resolutely embarked on the road of rebellion against Qin without hesitation. What the Han Dynasty needs most is this kind of firm will. "Well, the two warriors Guan and Zhang are extremely brave, so they naturally have to help. If they can surrender to our Great Chu, they will not be so passive in the future." Liu Xiu said. At this moment, Pang Tong stood up and said, "But lord, is this the trap of the Qin Dynasty? Even if Guan Yu doesn''t care about his own life? Doesn''t he even care about the lives of the Guan family? His subordinates suspect that there might be a fraud in this." Hearing this, Liu Xiu showed a thoughtful look, and then thought for a little while and said with a smile: "Mr. Pang is too worried. If Guan Yu really cared about his family, he would not have done the right thing with Ying Hao at the beginning. Ying Hao is good at everything, but he treats the heroes, and he is a bit too kind. When Sima Yi rebelled, Ying Hao did not do anything to the Sima family, and now he will not attack the Guan family. Perhaps Guan Yu used this as a basis, so he dared to surrender and rebel. ¡± Pang Tong subconsciously wanted to refute, but he was speechless. After all, in this era, there were too many people who didn¡¯t care about the family. Didn¡¯t Sima Yi and Kong Peng rebel regardless of the family¡¯s life or death? So it would be fine if there was one more Guan Yu. There are obviously more than Liu Xiu, and Liu Yu has sent Wang Yue to rescue Guan Zhang. The defection of Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Dan Fu and the other two was naturally the result of Ying Hao''s intentional act. When Zhang Fei came out, his anti-Qin spirit was not firm. After all, even he himself felt that his elder brother Liu Bei''s death was a relief. Seeing that Zhang Fei was not taking the bait, Ying Hao asked Xu Shu to guide him indirectly and told Zhang Fei what Liu Bei said before his death. When Zhang Fei learned that Liu Bei was still begging for mercy for him and Guan Yu before he died, he burst into tears. Only in his grief and anger did he strengthen his anti-Qin spirit. After learning that Zhang Fei was still determined to rebel against Qin, Guan Yu followed the situation and agreed to defect with Zhang Fei and Xu Shu. However, he didn''t know that Xu Shu was also an undercover agent like him, but Xu Shu knew that Guan Yu was the No. 1 Xuan. As for Zhang Fei, who was truly anti-Qin, and Liu Xiu and Liu Yu, I''m afraid they would never have thought that there were only three people who defected, and two of them were undercover agents. In order to make this drama more realistic, after Guan Yu defected, Ying Hao ignored the dissuasion of the generals and directly beat Guan Sheng to the end. This also made the Guan family full of resentment towards Guan Yu and directly announced to the public that they would expel Guan Yu from the Guan family genealogy. With the assist from the Guan family, and Zhang Fei was sincerely opposed to Qin, Guan Yu''s deceitful surrender rebellion seemed extremely real, which led to the rescue of Shu and Chu. Just as the attention of the major forces was attracted by the mutual respect of the Three Kingdoms and the defection of Guan and Zhang, another bombshell was heard from the Qin Dynasty. Emperor Qin Ying Hao, with Zhang Yi as his envoy, went to Shouchun and congratulated the three kingdoms respectively, and the alliance between the four kingdoms remained the same. Not only did the Qin Dynasty not object, but also supported the proclaiming king of the three kings of Wei, Song and Wu. This was something that most of them did not expect, and it also disappointed Liu Xiu, Zhu Di, Liu Yu, Li Shimin and others who were waiting for the four-national alliance to split. The era of emperors is also coming. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2299 Guan and Zhang enter Shu, Tiandao Song Que Chapter 2299 Guan and Zhang entered Shu, and the sky sword Song Que Chapter 2296: Guan and Zhang enter Shu, the sky sword Song Que In Jingbei, there are three people running away in a dense forest in Nanxiang County. They are the Guan and Zhang brothers who pretended to surrender and rebel, and Liu Bei''s plan to make a fortune. At this time, the three of them were in a miserable condition, especially Guan Zhang, with dense wounds all over their bodies, but they were only bandaged in extremely simple bandages. "Second brother, I, Old Zhang, have you implicated again." Zhang Fei said with a guilty look on his face, and he also felt a little regretful about pulling Guan Yu. As a result, he not only harmed his second brother, but also implicated the entire Guan family. Is it really right for him to rebel against Qin regardless of everything? After hearing what Zhang Fei said, Guan Yu showed a hint of displeasure on his face and said in a deep voice: "Third brother, you have no turning back when you open the bow. It''s this time. Is it meaningful to say these words? The most urgent task is to escape from Nanxiang County and enter Shangyong County. As long as you can enter Shangyong, you will escape from the sphere of influence of the Qin Dynasty. ¡± "No." Xu Shu''s voice came from the side, Guan and Zhang turned their heads and looked over, and Zhang Fei asked, "What does the military advisor mean?" Xu Shuze said: "Shangyong County is the territory of Li Tang, and Li Tang is now a vassal state of the Qin Dynasty. Li Tang was forced to surrender to Qin, and he might not want us with Qin, but he would not dare to stop Luowang killers from entering the country and chasing us. Therefore, even if you escape into Shangyong County, you still have to face the pursuit of Luowang organization. Only by escaping into Shu and Wu can you completely get rid of the pursuit. ¡± Hearing this, Guan and Zhang''s faces became extremely solemn, especially Guan Yu. In his opinion, this pursuit should have been just an act, just to make the scene of defection more realistic. But now in order to chase them, Daqin even dispatched a grand master, and there were more than one, which was a bit over. In order to get rid of the pursuit of the Qin Dynasty, Guan Yu tried his best. Zhang Fei was even forced to break through his own bottleneck and reach the level of the God of War. Guan and Zhang protected Xu Shu and finally escaped from Sizhou, and then they barely got rid of the two difficult female masters, but they also paid a considerable price. Their injuries had accumulated to an extremely serious level, and their combat power was only less than 50%. Although the one who chased them now is no longer a great master, the Assassin Organization, the subordinate of Black Ice Platform, is also not easy to mess with, not to mention that they are seriously injured. The three of them fled for more than 300 miles in a row and were about to escape from Nanxiang County, but their internal strength was about to be exhausted, and they still could not get rid of the pursuit of the net. All of this even made Guan Yu wonder whether Ying Hao wanted to kill him directly? But after thinking about it carefully, it turned out that something was wrong. After all, if Ying Hao really wanted to kill him, he would not need this trouble at all, and he would not have the chance to escape from Luoyang. The only possibility is that in order to make this drama more realistic, Ying Hao is really chasing them. Only by getting rid of the pursuit of the net and living can he continue his next lurking plan. Thinking of this, Guan Yu''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. He didn''t know why Ying Hao was so confident in him and believed that he would definitely escape the pursuit of the net. Anyway, he didn''t have much confidence in himself now. What Guan Yu didn''t know was that Ying Hao was not full of confidence in him, but Xu Shu. Xu Shu knew the pursuit route of Hei Bingtai. It was precisely because they could escape the pursuit of various ways along the way. The reason why Luowang was not thrown away was Xu Shu intentionally because he already knew that the people from Shu and Chu were preparing to pick up Guan and Zhang, and escaping into Shu and Chu under Luowang''s pursuit would make this drama more realistic. With Xu Shu''s escort, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei naturally could not die halfway. This is the main reason why Ying Hao was relieved and boldly sent people to chase Guan and Zhang. "Military advisor, second brother, you are about to pass through this forest. After entering Shangyong, should we enter Shu? Or Chu?" Zhang Fei asked. "Enter Shu." Guan Yu and Xu Shu said in unison. Seeing that the military advisor''s answer was the same as himself, Guan Yu showed a different look. Before he could ask, Xu Shu said, "The State of Chu is enemies on all sides and its geographical location is too poor. Unless it can annex Wu, it will be difficult to grow and grow. Relatively speaking, the situation of the State of Shu is much better." "It makes sense, second brother, do you think so too?" Zhang Fei asked looking at Guan Yu. Of course, Guan Yu could not tell Zhang Fei that he entered Sichuan to lurk in a mission, so he nodded without hesitation and said, "That''s right, what the military advisor said is exactly what I think." "Okay, then let''s go to Sichuan..." The three of them walked through the woods and came to a valley. But before they could enter, they found a figure standing on the rocks on one side, as if they had been waiting for a long time. Guan Yu could see the man at a glance and couldn''t help but exclaim: "Gaoyao?" The visitor is the senior management of the Black Ice Platform, the leader of the network organization, and the key. Black Ice Platform is the largest spy organization in Daqin. It integrates many functions such as intelligence collection, assassination, and lurking. Its subordinate institutions include: Jinyiwei, Luowang, Liushemen and many other institutions. Of course, the Jinyiwei has been stripped from the Black Ice Platform by Ying Hao, and the two sides are not in command. After the Jinyiwei left the Black Ice Platform, its functions were also strengthened, and the four secret spies of the Xuanhuang of Heaven and Earth were directly under the emperor''s jurisdiction. Guan Yu recognized Gao Yao at a glance, not because Gao Yao is famous or because of his strength, but because of his previous Xuanzi No. 1, and he is the current Xuanzi No. 1. Let the first number of Xuanzi chase and kill the current number of Xuanzi? Guan Yu obviously wouldn''t think it was a coincidence, and he vaguely realized that it was probably Ying Hao who was warning him not to think that if he escaped from Luoyang, he could get rid of the control of Daqin. If Daqin really wanted to deal with him, he would not be able to escape even if he escaped to the ends of the world. When Guan Yu was looking at Gao Yao, Gao Yao was also observing the three of them. Based on his experience of lurking in Shu Kingdom, it is naturally not difficult to guess that one of the three people below must be an undercover agent on his side, but who will it be? It is unlikely that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are, so there is only Dan Fu. "I don''t know if this junior can return safely." Gao Yao said in his heart. In the eyes of others, the four secret spies of the world Xuanhuang may be very miserable, but in Gao Yao''s eyes, it is the fastest promotion level. After completing the lurking mission, he returned and was immediately appointed as the commander of Luowang by Ying Hao, becoming one of the top leaders of the Black Ice Platform second only to Jia Xu. Many master-level killers such as Liu Jian, Xuan Jian, and Yan Ri were all under his command. After Jia Xu retreated from the Black Ice Platform, Gao Yao was one of the candidates for the next commander, and Jia Xu himself was the previous Emperor No. 1 secret spy. Others, such as Guo Jia, are also senior officials of the Qin army. To put it bluntly, as long as the four secret spies of the world, Xuanhuang, can come back alive, their future will be limitless. Although Gao Yao didn''t know that Guan Yu was No. 1, he knew that he vaguely realized that this mission was just cooperation, so he deliberately showed a murderous look and sneered: "Guan Yunchang, Zhang Yide, you can really run. In just five days, he escaped from Luoyang to Nanxiang County." While speaking, there were ten masters and masters from Liu Jian, Xuan Jian, Yan Ri, Gao Jianli, and Bu Jingyun, a total of ten masters appeared behind him. The Six Sword Slave was originally just a top-notch level, but with the cultivation of Ying Hao''s large amount of resources and skills, he has now broken through to the early stage of the Grandmaster. The six people can join forces to even fight against the peak of the late stage of the Grandmaster. Seeing this, Zhang Fei''s eyes were filled with despair. Their physical strength was almost exhausted. How could he get rid of the pursuit of the ten master killers? "Second brother, military advisor, you go first, I, Lao Zhang, will cut off the rear for you." Zhang Fei said with a decisive look on his face. Guan Yu was stunned and subconsciously refused: "No..." At this moment, Guan Yu even wanted to reveal his identity. Before Guan Yu finished speaking, a team of masked swordsmen in black suddenly appeared, but the person in charge was holding a knife and had never been masked. The man said to Guan Yu, "I am Song Que, the State of Chu. I am ordered by the King of Chu to come to pick up the two generals and Mr. Shan. Let''s go first, let''s delay the time." The person who came to rescue was one of the random characters this time, the world''s number one sword hand in "The Legend of the Two Dragons of the Tang Dynasty", Song Que, the Tiandao. Song Que was implanted into the head of the Song family in Lingnan. Because of his high reputation in the world, Liu Xiu ordered him to lead the intelligence organization of the Chu State to attract heroes from the world to join. Liu Xiu made this arrangement, on the surface, reusing Song Que, but in fact, he used a slaughter to kill a chicken, which far underestimated Song Que''s ability. In "The Legend of the Two Dragons of the Tang Dynasty", Song Que rectified Lingnan, pacified the chaos of the Yi, and connected with the heroes of the Southern Liao. Emperor Yang Jian of the Sui Dynasty swept the south and used a 100,000 army to conquer Lingnan. Song Que led 10,000 elite troops to fight against them. The two sides fought decisively in Cangwu. Song Que won ten battles and ten victories. Yang Jian then adopted the Huairou policy to grant Song Que the title of Zhennan Gong. Although Song Que accepted the title, he never went to court. Yang Jian regretted that he had failed to conquer Lingnan throughout his life. This shows that Song Que is not only strong in his own strength, but also has extremely strong military and political talents, is very talented and talented, and can be called a perfect person. Liu Xiu asked Song Que to use his all-round talents to carry out intelligence and assassination, which was naturally a waste of talent. Such talents should be on the battlefield. When they heard that Song Que was here to save them, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Xu Shu met each other, they tacitly chose to escape with the swordsman who was supporting the Chu State, even if they were still not ready to go to Chu State. "Want to run? I think it''s beautiful." Seeing that the people from Chu State finally arrived, Gao Yao felt relieved, otherwise he would not know how to continue the show. After all, if the fight really starts, Guan Zhang, who has been injured, will definitely be unable to survive. "Kill them." Gao Yao gave an order coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Jiannu, Xuan Jian, Bu Jingyun, Gao Jianli and others drew their swords at the same time and surrounded Song Que and others. Only Yan Ri was guarding Gao Yao''s side. The six sword slaves formed a formation to meet Song Que, while Xuan Jian, Bu Jingyun and Gao Jianli fought against Song Que''s subordinates together. Although there are many people on Song Que''s side, except for him, the strongest swordsman is just a top-notch one, so he naturally cannot be the opponent of Bu Jingyun and the three masters. After a fierce battle, more than 20 powerful swordsmen were killed by Bu Jingyun and the other three, and then the three went to support the Six Sword Slaves. With the joint efforts of the six sword slaves, they have the ability to fight against the peak of the late stage of the Grandmaster, but even if they try their best, they are still no match for Song Que. By the time Bu Jingyun and others join the battle, the six people were so injured that they could not continue to fight. President Bu Jingyun¡¯s Hong sword technique and Gao Jianli met the Bingpole sword technique. The two of them joined forces to use the two swords to combine, trying to kill Song Que in one fell swoop, but they never thought that Song Que¡¯s own ¡°Eight Deads of the Sky Sword¡± was not as powerful as the combination of the two swords at all. The two sides fought with each other for more than six times, but Song Que was completely unscathed. Instead, Bu Jingyun and Gao Jianli consumed their internal forces quickly. Seeing that Bu Jingyun and the other two could not help Song Que, Xuan Jian intertwined his swords and wanted to take the opportunity to attack, but Song Que did not see through it. So the attack turned into a strong attack. The three masters and masters worked together, but they still couldn''t control Song Que. "Half-step Grandmaster?" Gao Yao muttered to himself with a serious look on his face, and then said to Yan Ri beside him: "Go and help them too." "yes." Yan Ri nodded and joined in immediately. The four high-level masters work together, and the ordinary half-step master is no match for him, and he only has a slight advantage when facing Song Que. Just as the four of Yan Ri joined forces to fight Song Que, a first-class black-clothed swordsman crawled out of the pile of corpses, quickly approached Gao Yao, and prepared to attack. The injured Liu Jiannu was shocked and quickly shouted, "Sir, be careful," but what they didn''t expect was that Gao Yao had no intention of avoiding him. "Looking for death." Gao wanted to raise his hand and a palm was released, and an inexplicable suction force was emitted, which instead sucked the swordsman under his palm, and then... "ah¡­" A scream sounded, and under the gaze of the Six Sword Slave, this first-class swordsman was sucked away by Gao Yao and completely became a useless person, and died of serious injuries. "Star-absorbing method?" Dunshui, one of the Six Sword Slaves, said to himself uncertainly. "No, it is a great method of absorbing skills. As long as you serve the empire and are loyal, you can learn this method sooner or later." Gao Yao said indifferently. "The six sword slaves swear to be loyal to the Qin Dynasty to the death." The six people said in unison. The great technique of absorbing others¡¯ skills, the Great technique of absorbing the skills of others and increasing one¡¯s own skills are all called evil techniques. This type of exercises advance quickly, but the disadvantage is that the more you practice it to the later stage, the firmer the bottleneck and the more difficult it is to make breakthroughs. Warriors with great potential will definitely not be able to practice it. The qualifications of Gaoyao are not good, and he never thought of breaking through to the Grand Master. Moreover, he is a person from the Black Ice Platform. He walks in the darkness every day and at least has a certain amount of self-protection, so he naturally will not let the method of absorbing skills be practiced. After practicing the suction technique, Gao Yao absorbed the internal strength of many prisoners in the Heavenly Prison. Now he has the first-class late-stage skills, but his actual combat ability is still very poor, and he can only barely be considered a first-class early-stage expert. After hearing what Gao Yao said, Song Que said in a cold voice: "Mr. Gao Yao, as a famous scholar in the world, why do you need to practice the evil technique of absorbing skills? Aren''t you afraid of being unwilling to the right path in the world?" Gao Yao smiled indifferently: "It''s true that merit is evil, but it''s enough to use the right path. Gao serves the country and acts well and goes well, so why should he be afraid?" Explain why it didn''t update yesterday morning Yesterday, it was wrong. The night before yesterday, the author went out to play with his friends. He thought he could come back before 10 o''clock, but after having fun, he ran to the dance together. This is the first time the author went to dance. He was completely at a loss and felt out of place. He didn''t go home until three o''clock in the evening. So there was no update yesterday morning. And because of lack of sleep, the author was still feeling uncomfortable all day yesterday. £ £ I¡¯ll say that there are really many beautiful ladies and handsome guys in nightclubs, and I understand why so many people like to go to nightclubs. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2300 Mencius recommended talents, King of Shouchun Chapter 2300 Mencius recommended talents, King of Shouchun Chapter 2297: Mencius recommended talents, King of Shouchun After hearing Gao Yao''s words, Song Que was speechless. Generally, if people who practice the suction technique and are exposed, they will definitely have only one end, that is, they will be beaten as a wrong path by major sects and chase them to death. But Gao Yao is different. He has the support of the Qin Dynasty. Even if the famous and upright sects in the world are brave, no one dares to say that he is a wrong way. Song Que could not say that he could not beat Bu Jingyun in a short time and joined forces, so he had already aroused his intention to retreat. Song Que was calculating the time in his mind, and estimated that Guan Yu and the other two had almost escaped, and suddenly broke out and opened a gap, and then decisively chose to retreat. Naturally, the four of Yan Ri would not let Song Que go. They held the sword and chased him at full speed, but after chasing for two hours, Song Que still let him escape. They could only return to report to Gao Yao, but they didn''t know that this was exactly what Gao Yao meant. After getting rid of the pursuit of four high-level masters such as Yan Ri, Song Que began to retreat according to the route he had formulated in advance, and wanted to meet with Guan Yu and the other three, and **** the three to Chudu to meet the King of Chu. But what Song Que didn''t expect was that he did not meet Guan Yu and the other two along the way, but instead met the swordsmen he sent to escort. They were all knocked out halfway, but Guan Yu and the other two were gone. Only one letter was left at the scene, which read: The three righteous men from Guan and Zhang have agreed to enter Shu. Wang Yueliu. "Wang Yue, I, Song Que, are incompatible with you." In a hurry, Song Que tore the letter to pieces. He finally saved Guan Zhang Dan and the other two, and sacrificed many of his subordinates for this, but he never expected that he would be borrowed by Wang Yue. This time, Song Que not only failed to bring back Guan Yu and the other three, but also lost many powerful subordinates. He could not chase Shu and rob people, so he could only return to Chu and apologize to Liu Xiu for a while. But what Song Que never expected was that Liu Xiu not only did not punish him, but also promoted him to the position and appointed Song Que as the prefect of Lujiang. This appointment made Song Que a little confused. After all, he was a espionage person before and could not stand it at all. But now he has taken the initiative to transfer him to the military and serve as the prefect of Lujiang, and has completely changed from secret to light. What''s going on? There are not many people who have changed from secret to light in Chu State, but they have made great contributions. Song Que not only did not make contributions this time, but he has also made other achievements. It is definitely difficult to convince the public if he becomes the prefect of Lujiang in this way. Song Que asked Liu Xiu with confusion, and Liu Xiu also gave him an answer. The reason why Liu Xiu suddenly promoted Song Que was naturally because someone recommended talent, and this person was Meng Ke. As the only school of hundreds of schools that support Chu, Liu Xiu respected and trusted Meng Ke very much and treated her as a disciple. Not long ago, Meng Ke came to Chudu, and Liu Xiu hurried to visit him. At the same time, he also informed Meng Ke of the lack of talents in Chu. He hoped that Meng Ke could recommend one or two talents to him to alleviate the embarrassment of insufficient high-end talents in Chu. Mencius naturally saw Liu Xiu¡¯s intention and laughed: ¡°Your Highness, King Chu, you really don¡¯t know it.¡± Liu Xiu believed that he had a very accurate vision in appointing talents, so he said unconvincedly: "Master Meng can tell me in detail, how can I sit in the Baoshan without knowing it?" "Song Que, the head of the Song family in Lingnan, once defeated tens of thousands of hundred clan soldiers with hundreds of clan soldiers, and joined forces with all major families in Lingnan to defend the city with three thousand clan soldiers. Hong Xiuquan''s tens of thousands of troops could not break the city." Liu Xiu was shocked when he heard Mencius''s words. His impression of Song Que was about martial arts. He only knew that he was a half-step master, and he didn''t know anything else. If Meng Ke didn''t say anything, Liu Xiu wouldn''t know that Song Que had such a record. Hundreds of people repelled tens of thousands of troops? Such a record is indeed great, and even Liu Xiu cannot guarantee that he can do it. "What Mr. Meng said is true? Is this Song Que so powerful?" "Can I still lie to you?" Mencius gently stroked his long beard and said with a smile: "Song Que is not only both civil and military, but also has military and political skills, and is even a rare talent in the world. But King Chu, you only let Song Que serve as the spy leader. What a slight use of this? Isn''t this just a treasure mountain without knowing oneself?" After a few words, Meng Ke said Liu Xiu was ashamed. He thought he could know and use his talents, but he didn''t expect that he would miss it. Liu Xiu was also a little lucky that he discovered it was not too late. Otherwise, if such a talent as Song Que could not be reused for a long time, it would be difficult to guarantee that he would not leave him with grudges, so he decided to use him when Song Que came back. After learning about the existence of Song Que, the great talent, Liu Xiu was not satisfied and continued to ask: "In addition to Song Que, can Master Meng recommend some good talents to me, Da Chu?" Meng Ke also knew how difficult Liu Xiu''s situation was, so he thought about it and replied: "Guo Ziyi, a native of Huashan, Yongzhou, is a military disciple and a fellow practitioner of the military and Confucianism. I once taught him to stop the time. Guo Ziyi is a man of both civil and military affairs, and is well versed in the art of using troops. He is good at analyzing the situation in the world and is proficient in all-round layouts in combat. If His Highness can be assisted by him, he will win 100,000 soldiers. ¡± Liu Xiu was overjoyed. Being able to get such a high evaluation from Mencius is enough to prove how extraordinary Guo Ziyi is. "Where is this person now? I will send someone to invite him immediately." ¡°Guo Ziyi is now in Jiangxia.¡± "good." As he said that, Liu Xiu walked out with his superiors and inferiority, but when he was halfway through, he turned back and said with a shameless face, "Master Meng, is there any?" Mencius laughed silently and continued to recommend it. "Guo Wei, the head of the Guo family in Hebei, was able to command the army when he was on horseback and was able to rule when he was dismounted. He served as the governor of Jizhou during the Huan Ling period. Later, he was dismissed due to the party and corruption and was always at home. When the Qin army conquered Hebei, Yuan Shao conquered Guo Wei three times, but was rejected by him, which angered Yuan Shao and forced the Guo family to be jailed. Later, when the Qin Dynasty unified Hebei, Guo Wei was released, his family property was confiscated by the Qin Dynasty. Guo Wei was resentful and unwilling to serve in Qin, so he went south to Jingnan to take refuge. ¡± When Liu Xiu heard that Guo Wei was once the governor, he couldn''t stop ecstasy. You should know that there were only two ministers at the level of governor in the entire Chu State, and Guo Wei was also the governor during the Huan Ling period. "Mr. Meng, this Guo Wei is now..." Before Liu Xiu finished speaking, he was interrupted by Meng Ke. "Don''t worry, King Chu, although Guo Wei is talented, he is not the one I want to recommend. What I really want to recommend is Guo Wei''s adopted son, Chai Rong." "Chai Rong?" Liu Xiu''s eyes suddenly lit up and he said excitedly: "But that famous Chai Rong in Jiangnan? He is actually Guo Wei''s adopted son?" Guo Wei was the Taizu of the Later Zhou Dynasty in the Five Dynasties. After his death, he did not pass the throne to his son, but to his adopted son Chai Rong. Chai Rong became the second emperor of the Later Zhou Dynasty, which allowed the Later Zhou Dynasty to truly grow and grow. He has made great achievements in military and political affairs. Historians praised him for "the magical martial arts and heroic strategies, and he was the heroic ruler of a generation." If Chai Rong hadn''t died prematurely due to illness, Chai Rong would have been the one who unified the world, and naturally there would be no such shameful dynasty as Zhao Song. Like Guo Wei, Chai Rong is one of the random characters, and is still implanted as Guo Wei''s adopted son. He has a great reputation in the south of the Yangtze River. He has rejected Sun Jian and Liu Xiu''s enlistment many times. It is precisely because of this that he left a deep impression on Liu Xiu. ¡°That¡¯s right, the Chai and Guo families are family friends, but the Guo family unfortunately suffered a disaster, and Chai Rong was raised by Guo Wei. Chai Rong is one of my most outstanding disciples of Confucianism. He is not only proficient in Confucianism, but also very good at military tactics and is extremely talented. With just a little hard work, he will definitely become a famous general of a generation. ¡± Hearing that Meng Ke praised Chai Rong so much, Liu Xiu smiled bitterly, "But Chai Rong has rejected my king''s enthronement." Mencius laughed distractedly. ¡°As long as Chai Rong has not become an official, you will still have a chance. Since Your Highness cannot directly conquer Chai Rong, why not change his thinking? Chai Rong is a filial son. If His Highness of the King of Chu could subdue Guo Wei, Chai Rong would definitely be loyal to the State of Chu with his adopted father. ¡± Liu Xiu suddenly realized that the reason why Meng Ke mentioned Guo Wei was to let him conquer Chai Rong through Guo Wei. "Guo Ziyi, Chai Rong and Guo Wei are all great talents in the world. I hope His Highness the King of Chu will conquer him as soon as possible to avoid long nights and dreams." After Meng Ke finished speaking, he felt a little thirsty. He immediately poured a cup of tea and started drinking it. However, he found that Liu Xiu looked like he wanted to speak but stopped. He couldn''t help but frown and said, "Your Highness, King of Chu, just say whatever you have." "Mr. Meng, is there any?" Liu Xiu said with a shameless face. Seeing that Liu Xiu had not given up, Meng Ke said helplessly: "Forget it." As he said that, Liu Xiu recommended more than a dozen Confucian talents in a row, but his abilities were naturally different from those of Guo Ziyi and the other two. This time, there were more than a dozen talents, including Meng Jian and Meng Gongwei of Runan, Shi Tao and Shi Guangyuan of Yingchuan, Xie Yi and Xie Yi of Lujiang, and more. These people were either hermits or had been officials, but were dismissed. In addition, their common point was that they had something to do with Confucianism and were not met with talent. The State of Chu has always been in a state of lack of talents. Liu Xiu was naturally overjoyed when he learned so many talents at one time. He immediately wrote a letter and sent an envoy to recruit him, but he did not expect to encounter any twists and turns at the first stop. The envoy of Chu State went one step late. Xie Xie Yi was already recruited by Sun Jian first, and Sun Jian also directly appointed Xie Xie as the prefect of Yuzhang to show his desire for talents. Liu Xiu was one step slower among the father and son of the Xie family, so naturally he couldn''t slow down among others. After all, he couldn''t lose to Wu even if he snatched talents. Fortunately, talents like Guo Ziyi and Shi Guangyuan thought that the relationship between Confucianism and Mencius might not look down on the Wu Kingdom at all, so most of them chose Liu Xiu. Of course, during this battle to grab talents, the Wu Kingdom also recruited a lot of talents, and both Wu and Chu countries gained something. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The first year of Shenwu, February 2nd. Duke Cao Cao, Song Duke Zhao Kuangyin, Wu Gongsun Jian, and Three Kingdoms monarchs gathered in Shouchun, Songdu, and made an appointment to become kings together. After learning about it, Shu, Chu and Sui all issued articles to angrily denounce the Three Kingdoms, saying that the kings of the Three Kingdoms were a disaster for the world. Instead, the Qin Dynasty sent envoys to openly support the Three Kingdoms to become kings. The Qin Dynasty''s support for the Three Kingdoms to become king is actually a helpless move. After all, before the trauma of the war is completely restored, the Qin Dynasty cannot turn against the Three Kingdoms in any case, otherwise it will be a world-wide enemy. Of course, although the Qin Dynasty supported the Three Kingdoms to be king, it still had to express its attitude. At the ceremony of kingship, when the envoy of the Great Qin Dynasty, Zhang Yi, who arrived at the scene with Huang Shang, Chonglou, Dongfang Shuo, Gui Ling, Wudang, and Wudang, the three grand masters, Cao Cao, Sun Jian, Zhao Kuangyin, and the other three, their faces turned green. Especially Zhao Kuangyin''s expression suddenly turned pale. It was not until Zhao Gongming came to him that he felt a little safe. Zhao Kuangyin didn''t want Shouchun to end up like Chang''an. He wanted to get angry, but was afraid that he would anger Zhang Yi. So he forced a smile and asked Zhang Yi, "What''s the point of Qin''s family? Why did he bring five great masters to the ceremony?" Zhang Yize smiled and said, "I, the Qin Dynasty, have received the exact news that Chu and Shu may send masters of the grand master level to Shouchun to destroy the ceremony of becoming kings in the Three Kingdoms. After our emperor learned about this, based on the obligations of allies, he specially invited five masters to come to prevent the two kingdoms of Chu and Shu from causing chaos and destroying the ceremony. ¡± Hearing this, what else could Zhao Kuangyin say? Even if he was dissatisfied, he could only endure it. The originally joyful ceremony became a little uncomfortable because of the arrival of the five great masters. The scale of the ceremony of the title of kings in the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu is not only compared with Ying Hao''s ascension ceremony, but also the ceremony of Ying Hao''s ascension ceremony. It is just a ceremony such as sacrifice to the sky and reading the edict of kings. [Dingdong, Cao Cao officially became king, rewards: force +1, politics +1, charm +3. Cao Cao¡¯s basic five-dimensionality: commander 99 (+1), force 92 (+8), intelligence 98, politics 100, charm 92 (-6); Current five-dimensional Cao Cao: Commander 99 (+1), Force 93 (+9), Intelligence 98, Politics 101 (+1), Charm 95 (-3);] Cao Cao has encountered many opponents of Zhu Yuanzhang, Xu Shiji, and Zhu Di in recent years, so his commander and force have long broken the limit. Especially the military attributes are as many as 10 points above the peak. As for why the charm attributes do not increase but decrease instead? It is known to everyone that Cao Cao''s reputation is more criticized than praise, and overall, he is in a state of mixed reputation and criticism, so his charm attributes will not rise but fall. [Dingdong, Cao Cao was called king and his skill "treacherous hero" was activated. Treacherous hero: A capable minister in governing the world, a traitor in troubled times. This is Cao Cao''s unique skill. Effect 1. Use the emperor to command the princes to permanently +1 for five dimensions. Effect 2. After becoming king, you will permanently +1 in five dimensions. Effect 3. If you participate in the war in person, all generals and commanders will +1, and the entire army will have +1 force, and the overall quality of the entire army will be greatly improved. Effect 4. When you are proud, arrogant, and lustful, your intelligence will drop by 1 to 10 points. (Note: If you can serve these personality defects, you will use +1 again in your own five-dimensional system.)] Liu Che''s "Wuxiong" is rewarded only when he is emperor, while Cao Cao''s "treacherous hero" is rewarded only when he is king, but there is no reward for being emperor. This may be because Cao Cao in history did not become emperor until his death. The title of Emperor Wu of Wei was actually granted to Cao Cao after Cao Pi became emperor. As for the effect of "Treacherous Hero" 5, it fully explains why Cao Cao suffered the defeat of Wancheng and Chibi, because his personality flaws were too fatal. [Dingdong, Cao Cao''s skill "Treacherous Hero" effect 3 is activated. After becoming king, he will permanently +1 in his five-dimensional life. Current five-dimensional Cao Cao: Commander 100 (+2), Force 94 (+10), Intelligence 99 (+1), Politics 102 (+2), Charm 96 (-2);] (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2301 Learn the Zhuxian Sword and teach the purple electric hammer Chapter 2301 Learn the Zhuxian Sword and teach the purple electric hammer Chapter 2298: Learn the Zhuxian Sword and teach the purple electric hammer Luoyang, in the palace martial arts venue. Ying Hao was holding the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, fighting with Yunxiao holding Zhanlu with all his strength. The reason why Yunxiao held Zhanlu was naturally lent to her by Ying Hao. After all, the Xuanyuan Sword is too powerful, and Yunxiao''s sword can''t withstand several rounds of collisions. Ying Hao naturally didn''t want to win with weapons. In order to allow Yunxiao to exert all his strength and feed himself, he lent the Zhanlu sword to Yunxiao. After Yunxiao held Zhanlu, he was like a fish in water. His combat power directly doubled. Ying Hao, who was fighting Jiwu 106, complained. Ying Hao has successively used many sword techniques such as "Holy Spirit Sword Technique", "Zongheng Sword Technique", "Fire Dance Tornado Sword Technique", "Reincarnation Sword Technique - Shura Sword Technique", "Cutian Sword Technique - Red Sword", but without exception, they were all cracked by Yunxiao one by one. Moreover, Yunxiao only used one sword technique from beginning to end, that is "Zhu Xian Sword Technique". The four major sword techniques of Zhu Xian, Zhu Xian, Xian Xian, Ku Xian, and Jue Xian are all extremely powerful and highly murderous sword techniques. However, the Zhu Xian Sword Technique is free to retract and has no murderous aura in Yun Xiao''s hands. It is obvious that Yun Xiao has refined the Zhu Xian Sword Technique to great success. Yunxiao is not a primary master like Pei Ju. Her martial arts realm is much higher than Ying Hao. Logically speaking, it should be effortless to defeat Ying Hao, but the reality is that she has not been able to win for a long time. Yunxiao was concerned about Emperor Ying Hao''s identity, and the other was that Ying Hao also had the power of a master. Yunxiao, who held Zhan Lu, dared not use all his strength, for fear of hurting Ying Hao, so he was reluctant to decide the winner. After fighting for nearly a thousand moves, both of them consumed a lot, and Ying Hao was already sweating proactively, so he chose to withdraw his moves, which ended the battle. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Ying Hao let out a long breath of turbid air, wiped the sweat stains on his forehead, and smiled and said, "Master Yunxiao, he is worthy of being a disciple of Shangqing. It''s really amazing, I''m not as good as me." Yunxiao didn''t know how to answer, and after a moment of silence, he said, "Your Majesty is really a natural resource. When I was at Your Highness, I was far less powerful than Your Majesty." Ying Hao first asked Yunxiao to compete and claimed that when he wanted to see the Zhuxian Sword Art, Yunxiao was resistant. After all, no matter whether he won or lost, it would be of no benefit to her. But the junior brother Li Cunxiao advised her not to think so much and compete with Ying Hao, which dispelled Yunxiao''s concerns. After real comparison, Yunxiao realized that Ying Hao was much stronger than she expected. Not only had she cultivated to the late stage of the master at the age of 25, but she also had combat power at the level of a master. Even her martial arts talent was not as good as hers. In addition to martial arts, Ying Hao also has extremely high attainments in literature, astronomy, geography, people''s livelihood, and institutions. It seems that nothing he can''t do. This makes Yunxiao admire Ying Hao very much and sees the shadow of his master in Ying Hao. Yunxiao never believed this perfect person in the world, but after seeing Ying Hao, she believed it because Ying Hao was such a person. After hearing Yunxiao''s words, Ying Hao laughed and said, "Master is too modest. Master may be a little older than me, but his martial arts level is higher, so he thinks his life span is longer. If you count according to your ordinary age, Master, you are only in your early twenties now, and it is in your youth." When Yunxiao heard this, his face turned slightly red and he was shy and did not dare to look directly at Ying Hao. She is almost forty years old, but her love life is still blank, and her contact with the opposite **** will be very small. How can she withstand Ying Hao''s flirting like this? Even though he knew that Ying Hao was complimenting her, Yunxiao couldn''t help but feel joy in his heart, and there was a trace of strangeness in his eyes when he looked at Ying Hao. Ying Hao did not see Yun Xiao¡¯s abnormality and asked with a smile: ¡°The four sword techniques of Zhu Xian in Taoism are worthy of being the highest sword technique in the sword art. Master, can I practice it?¡± Yunxiao was stunned and replied, "Your Majesty has a noble status, so it is natural to practice it. However, Your Majesty''s cultivation has reached the late stage of the Grandmaster. Even if you practice the Zhuxian Sword Technique, you will not be greatly improved. Your Majesty, you have practiced a variety of top-level sword techniques. Now you have also cultivated your own sword skills. The most urgent task is to improve your sword skills and strive to break through to the Grand Master as soon as possible, rather than being distracted from practicing other sword skills. ¡± Ying Hao smiled and said, "The great master also doesn''t know that my swordsmanship is to take the strengths of each family, remove the essence of the dross, and practice the Zhuxian Sword Art, in order to improve my swordsmanship." Yunxiao nodded, accepted this statement, and asked, "Which sword technique does Your Majesty want to learn?" "Of course it''s the Sword of Zhu Xian." Ying Hao said decisively. The four sword techniques of Zhu Xian have their own advantages and disadvantages. It is impossible to practice four sects by one person. Yunxiao is not good at four swords. Besides, Ying Hao does not have that much energy, so he naturally chooses the one that suits him the most. Among the four sword techniques of Zhuxian, Yunxiao is best at Zhuxian Sword Technique. So when he heard that Ying Hao was going to learn Zhuxian Sword, Yunxiao felt a little panicked and shy. After all, if he asked her to teach Ying Hao''s sword technique, Ying Hao would naturally have been in contact with him alone for a long time. Seeing that Yunxiao agreed to teach the Sword of Zhu Xian, Ying Hao was naturally overjoyed. Although Li Cunxiao brought back the secrets of the four swords of Zhuxian, if Ying Hao wanted to practice, he could practice them according to the secrets, but the progress of his hard work was not as fast as the famous teacher''s guidance. The reason why Ying Hao wanted to practice the Zhuxian Sword Technique and improve his strength was secondly. The most important thing was to improve the Zhuxian Sword Formation. Among the four great female masters of Shangqing who came down the mountain to help Qin, Yunxiao specializes in the Sword Technique of Zhuxian, Jin Ling specializes in the Sword Sword Technique of Catching Immortal Sword Technique, Turtle Spirit specializes in the Sword Technique of Killing Immortal Sword Technique, and Wudang specializes in the Sword Technique of Juexian Sword Technique. The four of them are each specializing in a sword technique, and they can set up the Zhuxian Sword Formation when they work together. In other words, the Qin Dynasty already owns the Zhuxian Sword Formation, but they will all be from the Shangqing Sect. Although Ying Hao wanted to keep the four female masters, there was no progress after all. If the four female masters failed in the end and returned to the mountain, the Zhuxian Sword Formation would no longer belong to the Great Qin. In order to keep the Zhuxian Sword Formation in Daqin forever, the plan to guide the four female masters naturally cannot be stopped. But just in case, while the four female masters are still in Daqin, try to let others learn the four swords of Zhuxian from them. The threshold for practicing the Four Swords of Zhu Xian is too high, and the qualifications are even higher. Even in Daqin, there are very few people who can practice. Currently, only Ren Hongchang, Liu Mu and A Qing are learning. Seeing that both of his wives were practicing, Ying Hao simply decided to practice one by himself. Perhaps in the future, his harem alone could form the Zhuxian Sword Formation. In the next week, Yunxiao went to the palace every day to teach Ying Hao''s sword technique. After a long time of contact, the relationship between the two became more easy-going and intimate. After all, Ying Hao is a master, and his own height is not low, so he naturally learns the Zhuxian Sword Technique very quickly. However, he has already started in seven days, and he probably can achieve a small success in two or three years of practice. As for what can be a great success? That will take a lot of time, after all, the difficulty of the Zhuxian Sword Technique is not low. On this day, after finishing the study of Zhuxian Sword Art, Ying Hao recruited generals with hammers such as Yue Yun, Pei Yuanqing, Huang Tianhua, Xu Chu, Qin Yong and others into the palace, preparing to let Yunxiao select suitable people from it and teach "Purple Electric Hammer". The great master of swordsman Yunxiao actually knew "Purple Electric Hammer". This is something Ying Hao never expected. However, Yunxiao''s level of cultivation is not deep, and he can only be considered a small success, far from reaching a great success, but it is naturally more than enough to make a few juniors. After taking the eight-edged bright silver hammer from Huang Tianhua''s hand, Yunxiao began to dance the purple electric hammer. A pair of sledgehammers weighing more than 100 pounds were stunned by the powerful, flowing water and continuous dance of a woman. Huang Tianhua and Ying Hao were all stunned. Huang Tianhua and others were stunned, shocked by the power of the purple electric hammer, while Ying Hao was stunned because of Yunxiao. He did not expect that Yunxiao, the beauty of the iceberg, had such a wild side. Purple electric hammer is a very expensive hammer method. After Yunxiao finished dancing, he felt a lot of sweat stains on his forehead. When he saw Ying Hao''s surprised expression, he suddenly felt a blush on his face when he recalled his performance on the hammer just now. The generals did not realize that Yunxiao was shy, but just regarded it as a normal manifestation of physical exhaustion after dancing the hammer. Qin Yong jumped out first and said excitedly: "Your Majesty, this hammer technique is so powerful, and I will learn it in the end." Qin Yong is under great pressure. His excellent disciple Yue Yun has surpassed his master and surpassed him. This made Qin Yong feel relieved and felt great pressure. He was eager to improve his strength, and this set of purple electric hammers is just right. The top hammer method of purple electric hammer is an irresistible treasure for generals who use hammers, so Yue Yun, Pei Yuanqing, Huang Tianhua, Xu Chu and others rushed to learn it. Seeing this, Ying Hao was about to speak, but a system prompt came from his mind. [Dingdong, Cao Cao was called king, and his skill "treacherous hero" was activated...] In response to this, Ying Hao''s first reaction was that the ceremony of King Shouchun in the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu began. After seeing the effect of the "Treacherous Hero", Ying Hao felt more sure of the correctness of using the emperor to command the princes. Otherwise, if Cao Cao was allowed to gain the world, the five-dimensional world would have another round of permanent +1 improvement. Now, the effect 1 of Cao Cao''s skill "Treacherous Hero" is destined to be unable to be activated again. After Cao Cao''s system prompts, Zhao Kuangyin was immediately followed. [Dingdong, Zhao Kuangyin became king, rewards: force +1, intelligence +1, charm +1. Zhao Kuangyin¡¯s basic five-dimensional dimension: commander 99 (+1), force 103 (+9), intelligence 95 (+2), politics 98, charm 98 (+2); Current Zhao Kuangyin¡¯s fifth dimension: Commander 99 (+1), Force 104 (+10), Intelligence 96 (+3), Politics 98, Charm 99 (+3);] Zhao Kuangyin''s improvement was no less than Cao Cao''s, and it was more comprehensive. The most difficult intellectual attribute to improve was improved by 2 points. Of course, this may be because Zhao Kuangyin''s intelligence is not top-notch. If it were someone with intelligence of 98 or even 99, it would definitely not be that simple. [Dingdong, Zhao Kuangyin became king and his skill "Jianlong" was activated. Jianlong: This is Zhao Kuangyin¡¯s unique skill. Effect 1. After becoming king, the three random attributes will permanently +1. Effect 2. After becoming emperor, you will permanently +1 in five dimensions. Effect 3. When facing situations such as fighting, government affairs, and strategy, the corresponding attributes can temporarily increase by 1 to 3 points. Effect 4. If you participate in the war in person, all generals and commanders will +1, and the entire army will have +1 force, and the overall quality of the entire army will be greatly improved. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Zhao Kuangyin''s skill "Jianlong" effect 2 is activated. After becoming king, the three random attributes will be permanently +1, commander +1, force +1, and politics +1. Current Zhao Kuangyin¡¯s fifth dimension: Commander 100 (+2), force 105 (+11), intelligence 96 (+3), politics 99 (+1), charm 99 (+3);] After Zhao Kuangyin, it was naturally Sun Jian''s turn to make the system prompts. [Dingdong, Sun Jian is the king, reward: commander +1, force +1, charm +2. Sun Jian¡¯s basic five-dimensionality: Commander 96 (+2), Force 103 (+7), Intelligence 80 (+5), Politics 85 (+16), Charm 96 (+1); Current Sun Jianjiwu Five Dimensions: Commander 97 (+3), Force 104 (+8), Intelligence 80 (+5), Politics 85 (+16), Charm 98 (+3);] Among the monarchs of the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu, Sun Jian''s improvement was the greatest, especially his political attributes, which reached as much as 16 points, which was naturally related to Sun Jian''s experience. Sun Jian in the original history was ambushed on the way back after the bid for Dong, but ended up falling into the trap and died unexpectedly. In other words, Sun Jian in the original history was more of a war, and his governance experience was not very rich, so his political attributes naturally could not be too high, and other attributes also did not grow to the peak. In this life, Sun Jian not only did not die prematurely, but instead relied on his own ability to unify Jiangdong and establish Wu Kingdom. His abilities were fully tempered. It was naturally natural that such a significant improvement would be achieved. Although Sun Jian was posthumously named Emperor Wulie by his son Sun Quan, he did not have the unique skills like Cao Cao because of his kingship. It seems that he did not have the reward skills to be the king. "Your Majesty? Your Majesty?" Qin Yong''s shouts woke Ying Hao up. He glanced around but found that everyone was looking at him, and his eyes were a little strange. When he looked at Yunxiao again, he saw that his face was flushed and his face was shy, and he didn''t dare to look at Ying Hao at all. "Isn''t it because I''ve been staring at her all the time?" Ying Hao naturally realized that when he was focusing on checking system messages, Yunxiao misunderstood that he stared at her and looked at her again, so he felt a little embarrassed. But Ying Hao is the emperor after all, so there is no need to explain too much. He said directly: "The purple electric hammer is a powerful hammer method. If you want to learn it, you can learn it, but don''t be too ambitious. If it is not suitable, don''t practice it again. After all, not everyone is suitable for this hammer method. Have you understood it? ¡± "I understand." The generals said in unison. Then Yunxiao began to teach everyone the hammering technique, but they naturally could not be treated by Ying Hao, so that Yunxiao could teach each move and every move. Yunxiao just practiced the hammer method and explained it orally. Yue Yun and others understood it if they could understand it. If they couldn''t understand it, they went back to slowly comprehend the secret book. It is time to test Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing and others'' understanding. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2302 The harem competes for favor, the East a Chapter 2302: The harem competes for favor, the East and West Queen Chapter 2299: The harem competes for favor, the East and West Queen Inside the imperial palace, the East Palace. Ren Hongchang was wearing a thin silk long skirt, his **** and beautiful figure was faintly visible, and his feet were as delicate as jade, and his green jade toes were cute and charming. When he saw the soft man and woman, he couldn''t help but recall the absurdity and madness of last night, and his heart was shy and helpless. There is naturally no other man who can lie on the bed of the Queen of the Qin Dynasty, except Ying Hao, and the woman beside Ying Hao is Ren Hongchang''s sister, Zhang Ning. Ying Hao finally got sleepy together last night and took down the Ren Hongchang sisters together, and the two sisters were still voluntarily. Zhang Ning, who has integrated the Qin Dynasty demonic beauty, may not be as charming as Ren Hongchang, but she is naturally charming, but she is more sexy, charming and charming than her sister Ren Hongchang in terms of three aspects. The two sisters are both beautiful ladies who are charming in the country. One is elegant, luxurious and sacred, and the other is born with beauty. They each have their own advantages, allowing Ying Hao to enjoy the joy of men and women on the bed. Half after he became emperor, Ying Hao married Princess Li Xiuning of the Tang Dynasty and made him Concubine Ning, and then took Zhang Ning as his concubine and conferred him Concubine Yan. Zhang Ning actually didn''t want to enter the palace. After all, after entering the palace, she could not do whatever she wanted. She yearned for freedom outside, but Ren Hongchang forced her to be like that. In addition, Ying Hao promised to give her a certain amount of freedom. Zhang Ning, who could not violate her sister, had to enter the palace as a concubine. There is naturally a reason why Ren Hongchang forced Zhang Ning into the palace. She found that since she became the queen of the Eastern Palace, the sisters with good relationships in the harem suddenly became alienated from her and gathered to Liu Mu intentionally or unintentionally. This also made the West Palace faintly bigger, and the East Palace was about to become a decoration. Of course, Ren Hongchang was not difficult to guess what the sisters thought. He just thought she was late, but snatched the position of the chief palace of his wife Liu Mu, thinking that she had ruined the peace of the Ying family. But the conscience of the world, Ren Hongchang really didn''t want to be the queen, and even refused directly at the beginning. She was also surprised on the day of the title of queen, but the misunderstanding was already formed, so she could only try her best to make up for it. In order to maintain the authority of the Queen of the East Palace, Ren Hongchang took the initiative to show kindness to the concubines, so that the concubines would not exclude him, and at the same time actively searched for the emperor to show the queen of the East Palace. The first candidate on her list was Zhang Ning. Zhang Ning''s entry into the palace made Liu Mu very angry. After all, Zhang Ning is Zhang Jiao''s biological daughter, but she has no way to stop her. Who made the Queen of the East Palace be Ren Hongchang? The Empress of the East Palace actively chooses a concubine for the emperor. If she, the Empress of the West Palace, stops her, what will the people in the world think? I will definitely think she is a jealous woman. Liu Mu could not stop Zhang Ning from entering the palace, so he could only sulk alone and transfer the resentment to Ren Hongchang. The relationship between the two women finally repaired was once again cracked. Ren Hongchang naturally knew about this, but she no longer cared. Now her empress in the East Palace is the main palace. If Liu Mu was still as ungrateful as before and did not know how to advance or retreat, she would have some ways to let Liu Mu humiliate himself. After Zhang Ning entered the palace, Ren Hongchang''s status was strengthened, and the Eastern Palace became stronger, and he initially possessed the power of the main palace. Seeing that Ren Hongchang was so clever, Li Xiuning realized that Liu Mu, the Queen of the West Palace, might not be her opponent, so she took the initiative to send a signal of being close. As the first concubine to show her good intentions, Ren Hongchang naturally would not refuse Li Xiuning''s kindness and happily accepted him into his small circle, which also added a general to the East Palace. Since then, the situation of opposition and separation between the eastern and western palaces of the Qin Dynasty has become increasingly serious. The three daughters of Ren Hongchang, Zhang Ning and Li Xiuning are the Party of the Eastern Palace. Liu Mu, Cai Yan, Yang Yuhuan and Xiahou Qingyi are four female guards of the West Palace. The three concubines Mu Guiying, Xiaolongnu and Zhao Min are neutral factions and do not participate in the fight between the East and West Queens. Ying Hao naturally knew about this, but even as the emperor, he could not resolve it. After all, how could he let go of his national hatred and family hatred so easily? Seeing that Ying Hao could not completely reconcile the relationship between the two women, he was extremely tired, so he simply let it go, as long as they were not fighting too much, otherwise he would have to come out and beat him up in person. What Ying Hao didn''t expect was that his approach also allowed him to truly experience what the emperor''s enjoyment was. There are many concubines in the harem, but there is only one emperor, so there is naturally privilege. In the game between the East and West Team 2, Ying Hao is equivalent to a referee. In order not to make the referee turn the other side, shouldn''t the players try their best to please? One day, Ying Hao returned to the harem and suddenly found that his concubines had changed their attitude towards him and changed their ways to please him. He was dressed up every day and was full of charm, which made Ying Hao feast his eyes and wished all his luck. For example, this time when he was sleeping with Ren Hongchang and Zhang Ning, if Ying Hao had mentioned this before, he would not dare to mention it. Even if he proposed it, he would probably be rejected. But now Ren Hongchang and Zhang Ning both agreed. This also allowed Ying Hao to further appreciate the benefits of being an emperor, and let his concubines compete for favor for him, and would not interfere as long as they were not too much. "Husband, it''s time to go to court..." Zhang Ning''s voice sounded in Ying Hao''s ears, and the voice seemed to have all kinds of emotions, and was graceful and seductive, like a kitten scratching, which made people feel itchy. Zhang Ning knew that Ying Hao had woken up and saw that he couldn''t get up, so he started to make trouble. His jade hand kept going down, but when he was about to touch it, Ying Hao grabbed it. "Ning''er, I haven''t fed you all night last night. Do you want to squeeze your husband dry?" Ying Hao said helplessly, it¡¯s not that he has no combat power, he just doesn¡¯t want to be late for the morning court. Zhang Ning smiled charmingly, pulled out his jade hand, frowned, pouted his little mouth, gently hit Ying Hao''s chest, and said coquettishly: "Bad man, he is still good at getting a bargain." Seeing this scene, Ying Hao shouted that he couldn''t stand it. He was a fairy and did not restrain his charm at all. Although Ren Hongchang is more charming, he is very subtle and never shows such a coquettish and charming look. Ying Hao got up quickly. If this continues, he is afraid that he will not be able to bear it. After stretching, Zhang Ning lazily lay on the bed, looking at Ying Hao''s escaped rearview, showing a smug smile. After hearing the laughter, Ying Hao turned his head and glared at her, and said viciously: "I will come to the East Palace tonight and I will deal with you at that time." Zhang Ning raised his eyes with a provocative look and said, "I''m waiting for Your Coming." Ying Hao stopped talking, he was afraid that if he continued talking, he would be provoked by Zhang Ning. Ren Hongchang had already finished wearing it, and together with Ying Hao''s close female official, he personally served Ying Hao to wear the robe. Even if Ying Hao wanted to wear it himself, he was rejected by Ren Hongchang. Looking at Ren Hongchang who served seriously, Ying Hao felt that there was no more perfect woman than her. He was devoted to her husband and would agree to any request. He was graceful and generous, never jealous, and would take the initiative to help her husband find a wife. It was perfect. Ying Hao only felt that the decision to take the risk of kissing Taihang was too correct, otherwise he might not get this woman, which he would not accept. Ying Hao was moved by himself, but Ren Hongchang asked, "Has the Master been learning the Zhuxian Sword Technique with Master Yunxiao recently?" Ren Hongchang also chose a practice from the four major sword Techniques of Zhuxian, and he practiced the weakest Xianxian Sword. The reason is not enough, Jue Xianjian is more in line with her. Although the four swords of Zhuxian have their own advantages, it is generally recognized that the most powerful sword technique is the Zhuxian Sword. However, even Li Cunxiao did not practice Zhuxian Sword, but chose Juexian Sword. As a closed disciple of the Taoist in Shangqing, is Li Cunxiao not qualified to practice the Zhuxian Sword? Of course not, but practicing the ultimate immortal sword can refine the body, which is more in line with him. Ren Hongchang is the same. Although the power of the immortal sword is slightly inferior, it is because of the weaker murderous intention, so it is more in line with her Butian Sword. After hearing what the queen said, Ying Hao said directly: "That''s right, I have indeed practiced the Zhuxian Sword Technique recently. This set of sword Technique is not low. Even if it is taught by Master Yunxiao, I have just just started." Ren Hongchang said, "What does Your Majesty think of Master Yunxiao?" Ying Hao couldn''t help but be stunned. He immediately guessed the queen''s intention and said frankly: "It''s pretty good." Ren Hongchang nodded, not continuing to ask for details, but there was another person in his heart''s list of concubines. So far, there are several people on Ren Hongchang''s list: her talented queen, Li Qingzhao, who is ranked alongside Cai Yan. Xie Xiaofeng¡¯s sister, one of the seven swords of the Black Ice Platform, is no less talented than Cai Yan and Li Qingzhao, Xie Daoyuan. General Shi Long''s sister served Ying Hao for several years, but later she was unmarried Shi Yiguang. The daughter of the Wang family, the eldest tribe of Taiyuan, Bingzhou, Wang Anshi''s sister, Wang Qiang. When he saw that his face was blushing, he was wearing a head crown for Ying Hao, Zhao Feiyan and Ren Hongchang couldn''t help but feel moved. This may be a good candidate, but it still needs to be investigated. In addition, Ying Hao''s sister Qin Xiyan is also a candidate for Ren Hongchang''s inspection. Among the women Ying Hao married, there was not even a single woman from the Qin family, which also caused dissatisfaction among many people in the Qin family. They all wanted His Majesty to marry a Qin family daughter as their concubine. Qin Xiyan, who has the highest martial arts talent, was naturally the first choice. As for Zhen Mi, the daughter of the Zhen family who had already made a marriage contract but had not yet entered the palace, Ye Qingmei, the daughter of the Gongsun family, Xiao Meiniang, the daughter of the Xiao family, and the princesses of the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu, Ren Hongchang did not know whether they would stand on his side, so he would not divide them into his own people for the time being. After Ren Hongchang became the queen, although he didn''t mind sharing his husband with other women, no woman is qualified to share his husband, at least she can pass through her eyes. Li Qingzhao, Xie Daoyuan and other women were the candidates personally selected by Ren Hongchang. The main reason why Ren Hongchang actively chose a concubine for Ying Hao was not only because of pleasing the Supreme Emperor and Empress Dowager, suppressing the Western Palace faction, and improving the authority of the Eastern Palace, but also because she was not pregnant herself. Ren Hongchang and Ying Hao''s marriage time is not short. Ying Hao''s love for her is still like the newlyweds. He even spoiled her alone for a long time, but her belly didn''t move at all. Ying Hao is already the father of ten children, so naturally it cannot be Ying Hao''s problem, so it can only be her own problem. As soon as she thought of this, Ren Hongchang was extremely frightened. She liked children and dreamed that she wanted her own child. But as the queen, she was unable to get pregnant for a long time, which shows the pressure on her body. Ren Hongchang naturally had a diagnosis with a famous doctor, but the conclusion was that she was very healthy and had no abnormalities. This made Ren Hongchang very confused, and even felt that because her realm was too high, maybe the grandmaster could not get pregnant. But Liu Mu is also a great master. She is pregnant, why can¡¯t she do it until she reaches her own level? But then I thought about it, Liu Mu was the master who broke through after he became pregnant and gave birth to a child, and he never became pregnant since then. In addition to Liu Mu, senior sister A Qing is also a great master and has never been pregnant after getting married to Bai Qi. Is it true that the Grand Master really can¡¯t get pregnant? This conclusion made Ren Hongchang very frightened. She couldn''t accept that she could not get pregnant, so she was very depressed for a while. Ying Hao was also very shocked when he learned about it. After all, Ren Hongchang has the skill "Holy Mother". He can''t conceive or give birth to a child. He is still the nonsense "Holy Mother"? However, Ren Hongchang, Liu Mu and A Qing did not get pregnant after succeeding in the Grand Master, which made Ying Hao a little doubtful. Could it be that the Grand Master really cannot get pregnant? While comforting Ren Hongchang, Ying Hao invited the doctor to ask for help, and asked Zhang Zhongjing and Sun Simiao to diagnose the women. The final conclusion was that female masters could definitely get pregnant, but because of their high physical fitness and level, they also have high requirements for the quality of essence. If a husband is also a great master, he will naturally be more likely to get pregnant. On the contrary, it is more difficult to get pregnant than an ordinary couple. After reaching this conclusion, Ying Hao and Bai Qi looked at each other, speechless. Is this their reason? But Ying Hao thought about it again that the gap between Xiang Yu and Shi Lan was much larger than that between him and Ren Hongchang. How could Shi Lan get pregnant? After Ying Hao told Sun Simiao about his questions, he concluded that the essence of a male master has no requirements for the mother and fetus, so ordinary women can already conceive the bones of a male master. On the contrary, the female master has extremely high requirements for male masters, and naturally the conception rate is low. Ying Hao was speechless about this conclusion. This is too double standard. What about the promised equality between men and women? Ying Hao will definitely become a grandmaster, but Bai Qi is in trouble. He suffered fatal injuries to save Ah Qing when he was young. Although his life was saved, his martial arts retreat was also destroyed. His cultivation speed was as slow as a turtle. It would be great to be able to become a grandmaster in this life. The grandmaster was no longer afraid to think about it. Ying Hao looked at Bai Qi with some sympathy. Just as he was about to express his consolation, Sun Simiao explained that the couple''s realm is unbalanced, and although the pregnancy rate of female masters is low, it is not impossible to get pregnant. If the quality is not good, then use quantity to make up for it. If you work harder, you can still get pregnant. As soon as this statement was made, Ren Hongchang, Liu Mu and A Qing were all very excited and pestered their husbands to make villains every day. Fortunately, Ying Hao, after all, there are so many concubines in his harem. Ren Hongchang and Liu Mu were thinking about having a baby, and it was impossible for him to dominate Ying Hao alone. But Bai Qi was in trouble. He only had A Qing, the wife. A Qing was much stronger than him, and he didn''t even have the power to resist. For a long time afterwards, Bai Qi was a little weak in energy when he went to court, and he was a little drifty when he walked, obviously looking like he was overly indulging in desire. In the morning court, when the generals saw that the general was in this posture again, they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. That was quite hard. Thanks to [Tuantuan Boss] for the 22,600 starting point for the injury and the 10,000 starting point coins rewarded by [Fighting Break the Skylight]. Regarding the previous content, Zhao Kuangyin and Sun Jian''s attributes were modified. Sun Jian''s force was reduced to 104, and Zhao Kuangyin''s politics reduced his intelligence. £ £ If you have other different opinions, you can leave a message in the comment area £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2303 Constitution of the Qin Empire, Disarmament and Imperial Examination System Chapter 2303 The Constitution of the Qin Empire, Disarmament and Imperial Examination System Chapter 2300: Constitution of the Qin Empire, disarmament and imperial examination system "Your Majesty comes to the palace, and all the officials kneel down to greet you." Cao Zhengchun, the general manager of the Great Inner, used the unique sharp voice of the eunuch. When the palace announced the arrival of the emperor loudly, the ministers knelt down tacitly and bowed, "See my emperor, Your Majesty for thousands of years." Ying Hao, who was sitting on the dragon throne, stretched out his hand and said indifferently: "All the people are flat." "Thank you, Your Majesty." He was a little displeased with the kneeling and worshipping Ying Hao, and felt that it was abolition and dignity, so he proposed to abolish it, but he was opposed by the five ministers of the six ministries, led by Prime Minister Wang Meng, especially the Minister of Rites, who was the Minister of Rites, and Xi Zhicai. Xi Zhicai''s view on the abolition of the kneeling ceremony is very strange. He is not pedantic and conservative etiquette, but to maintain imperial power. The first establishment of the Great Qin Dynasty was the time to demonstrate the authority of the emperor, and the kneeling ceremony was also a way to reflect the authority of the emperor. The newborn Great Qin was not suitable for abolishing. Besides, even if the kneeling ceremony is to be abolished, it should be gradually improved rather than directly abolished in the law. Xi Zhicai convinced Ying Hao, and his words also made Ying Hao further realize the true meaning of governing a big country is like cooking a young man, so he gave up the idea of ??directly abolishing the kneeling ceremony. Although Ying Hao did not directly abolish the kneeling ceremony, he did not have the first code of the Great Qin Empire. The Code of Rites in the Constitution of the Great Qin clearly states that the generals and the people must kneel down to worship when they see the king and ministers. Kneeling or not depends entirely on the people¡¯s voluntary. As for the Constitution of the Great Qin, it was also the first code of the Great Qin Empire revised after Ying Hao became emperor, based on the Qin Law and the Han Law and combined with his own new policy reform. Ying Hao naturally attached great importance to this set of laws, so he personally supervised the process of designating laws, and had argued with Wang Meng, Han Fei, Wei Yang, Wu Qi (he had successfully defected to the Qin Dynasty and was specially approved by Ying Hao to participate in the further study of the law because of his identity as a disciple of the Legalist). As a memory traveler of later generations, Ying Hao naturally could put forward many novel and advanced views, which made the ancestors of Legalism such as Han Fei and Shang Yang illuminate their eyes. But most of Ying Hao''s views were opposed by Han Fei and others, and willingness was four words: "too advanced." Ying Hao''s idea is naturally good. He wants the country to be stronger, the laws are more perfect, and the people are happier, but he made the same mistake as Wang Mang''s new policy, that is, he wants to take off directly before he has stabilized. However, in this era when the ideology, culture and economy are very backward, it is obvious that he can''t bear it and it also burdens Ying Hao''s advance thinking. Forcibly determining the law will only end up like Wang Mang at the time. A person is one step ahead of the times, and a person is a genius if he is ten steps ahead of the times. Ying Hao naturally realized this, so he gave up many unrealistic ideas and only adopted the essence of this era to repair it by the Legal masters such as Wang Meng, Han Fei and Shang Yang. When Wang Mang implemented the new coup reform, if Han Fei and Shang Yang and others assisted him, he would not have been defeated so thoroughly. The "Qin Constitution" led by Ying Hao basically covers all aspects of society, covering all aspects, and is extremely vast, but it also involves too many things, so naturally it cannot be revised in a short time. Ying Hao initially estimated that even the first edition of the "Qin Constitution" would take at least one year to completely revise it, and it would need to be continuously improved according to the actual situation of the country. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Just implement as much as you change. The newspaper has been fully promoted in the Qin Dynasty. The Qin court has fully grasped the dominance of public opinion. The process of revision of the Constitution can be updated in real time in the newspaper. The process of practicing the law is difficult and slow, but Ying Hao believes that once this constitution is born, it will surely be the most advanced set of laws in the world. Even if it is for future generations to spend a thousand years, it will not go out of date. This is also the greatest treasure left by Ying Hao to his descendants. "Report to Your Majesty, Princess Su Xinyue of Wei has arrived in Luoyang, and Princess Zhao Ling''er of Song will also arrive within a week. The envoys of both countries hope to get married as soon as possible." Zhang Yi stood up to report. Regarding marriage, the most urgent thing is Wei State. Although Qin did not oppose Cao Cao''s claim to be king, the five great masters of Qin quietly entered Shouchun, which also shows what Qin''s real attitude was. Therefore, Wei naturally did not dare to leave and horizontal bars on the red line, but instead lowered his posture honestly and continued to be the number one brother of the Qin Dynasty. Ying Hao thought about it and said, "No hurry to get married. Send officials from the Ministry of Rites to the embassy to teach the royal etiquette of the princesses from both countries. After the princess learns, she will do the marriage." Regarding royal etiquette, the princesses of the Wei and Song dynasties must have learned it before coming to the Qin Dynasty, but it is one thing about other national education, and the advantages of the Qin Dynasty''s national education are another thing. Etiquette cannot be abolished, so this process must be followed. At present, Zhen Mi and Xiao Meiniang are also making final preparations for entering the palace and for concubines in terms of education. After Zhang Yi retreated, Prime Minister Wang Meng stood up again and said, "Your Majesty, in the next few years, our national policy of Qin will be mainly restored and restored. Therefore, I proposed to hold a large-scale military competition to carry out disarmament. Only retain the size of the 800,000 army, thereby liberating more funds to develop and restore national strength. ¡± The territory of the Qin Dynasty involves the eight states, with too large territory, too many populations, and too many enemies. Therefore, even the size of the 800,000 army is only enough, and it is far from reaching the goal of unifying the world. Wang Meng, the Prime Minister of the Civil Affairs Group, proposed disarmament, which will naturally affect the interests of the military general group. However, it is rare that no one in the military general group stands out, because disarmament is basically a consensus. Since the Battle of Hebei, the Qin army has been filled with a large number of surrendered troops. Although these surrendered troops have been reorganized, there are still many people who do not comply with the Qin soldiers training regulations. Their combat power is naturally much worse than that of regular troops, which naturally lowers the Qin army''s comprehensive combat power. Just because the war has not yet ended and the Qin Dynasty was short of its military strength, the standards were lowered and the surrendered army was accepted and 100,000 new soldiers were temporarily recruited. In the subsequent Jingbei War and Guanzhong War, the death and injury rate of surrendered troops and new recruits was also the highest. Eight out of ten Qin troops killed in battle were surrendered troops and new recruits. The surrendered army within the Qin Dynasty enjoyed the same pension as the regular army, but the casualties rate was much higher than that of the regular army. The Qin Dynasty''s pension system is to allow the army to fight without worries and ensure the army''s strong combat power, and it is impossible to abolish it no matter what. But once the number of casualties of soldiers is too high, the huge amount of pensions will crush the Qin Dynasty''s finances and make the Qin Dynasty breathless. The largest battle in Hebei, the Qin army suffered 100,000 casualties, the most troublesome battle in Youzhou, the most tragic battle in Jingbei, and the most successful battle in Yongliang, also suffered 95,000 casualties. Not counting other small-scale wars, after these four major wars alone, the total number of casualties of the Qin army was 450,000. Although it brought huge benefits to the Qin State, the casualties were more than half of the total military force of the Qin State before the war. Among them, the surrendered army and new recruits accounted for 70%, about 320,000, while the regular army accounted for 30%, about 135,000. Ying Hao was shocked when he saw this report. It can also be seen from this data that the Qin Dynasty adhered to the elite military strategy is correct and must continue to be implemented. Because only when the comprehensive quality of soldiers is improved, the survival rate on the battlefield will be improved, and the survival rate will be increased, and the casualty rate will be lower, so naturally there is no need to bear a huge amount of pensions. That is, the Qin Dynasty had a strong national strength, and was good at making money, and it also destroyed various countries and eliminated the aristocratic families in Youzhou, Hebei, and also seized a lot of wealth, so that it could barely afford this pension. But even so, the financial pressure of the Qin Dynasty is still very great, especially military expenditure, which accounts for the largest proportion of national expenditure, which is extremely unfavorable to the post-war recovery of the Qin Dynasty. It is time to have to disarmament in order to overcome this fiscal crisis. After hearing Wang Meng''s words, Ying Hao nodded in agreement. Nowadays, disarmament does have many benefits to the Qin Dynasty. Of course, the navy is not within the scope of disarmament. With the dominant position of the Qin Dynasty, no country dared to provoke it. Even if all countries jointly invade, 800,000 troops will be enough to defend. There is no need to maintain the current huge military strength of more than 1.1 million. It is just a waste of military spending, not to mention that the combat power is not high. After all the excess and unqualified combat soldiers are laid off, the comprehensive quality of the entire army will also improve, and its comprehensive combat power is no worse than that of a million troops. Ying Hao would not give up the army that was laid off directly, but instead became a county garrison or a constable, allowing them to continue to shine. In this case, the military expenditure will be several times less. Once a war occurs, it can be urgently recruited to become a warrior, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. By the time the Qin Dynasty completely digested the results and overcome the financial crisis, it would be better to have the military expenditure of its million-dollar army. After all, with the base of the population of the Qin Dynasty, the number of reserves, and the enthusiasm of the people to join the army, it is actually not difficult to expand the army. "What Prime Minister Wang said is very true, I am sure. Where is Bai Qi?" Bai Qi stood up quickly. "I''m here." "Bai Qi, you are the general. You are the general. You are fully responsible for the disarmament in the whole army. Hearing this, Bai Qi was stunned at first, then overjoyed, his pale face showed a blush, and he clasped his fists and said in a deep voice: "I obey the order." Disarmament will damage the real power of generals from all sides. It is not a bad person, but it is a bad person to be innocent. Since Jia Xu''s reminder, Bai Qi has been extremely sensitive to the four words "highly meritorious and overwhelming the master". Although Ying Hao was not very worried about this, Bai Qi himself was afraid that his Majesty would no longer use him to lead the army that day, or directly leave him idle, so he always wanted to use various methods to eliminate his prestige and deliberately massacred the Liaodong family. Although Bai Qi''s various actions brought various infamousness and his prestige in the army has also decreased, they are still very high. If Ying Hao did not help him find a solution, he would probably not have the chance to continue leading troops in the future. So in order to continue using Bai Qi, Ying Hao deliberately asked Bai Qi to be responsible for this matter, which would definitely increase the conflict between Bai Qi and the major governors, and thus take the opportunity to eliminate Bai Qi''s prestige in the army. Since becoming emperor, Ying Hao''s imperial mind has also grown day by day. This method of checking and countering ministers has become so skillful that he can easily use it. It is said that the emperor is a lonely man, but this is not a false statement. Ying Hao was only more touched by this sentence after becoming the emperor. If all civil and military officials are united, the emperor will not be able to sleep. Therefore, how to grasp a good standard, balance the power and relationship between civil and military officials, and try to prevent the emergence of powerful ministers who threaten the imperial power. This is the most basic requirement for being a good emperor. The specific aspects of disarmament must not be discussed in the morning court, because there are too many things involved. Bai Qi also needs to return to the General''s Mansion to hold a meeting and first list a general draft and present it to Ying Hao. Only after obtaining permission can it continue. After the finalization of the resignation, Ying Hao handled some cumbersome matters, and then the most important event of this morning court was proposed by the Minister of Rites Xi Zhi. "Weichen''s memorials have a memorial to me. Our system of selecting talents in the Qin Dynasty still continues the system of the former Han Dynasty. Weichen believes that this system is no longer in real time and should be abolished and a more perfect and advanced system should be adopted to select talents." The Education Department, one of the six departments of the Ministry of Rites, is responsible for all the academies of the Qin Dynasty. Whether the talent selection system is abolished is naturally the most suitable one, Xi Zhicai, the Minister of Rites. As soon as Xi Zhicai said this, officials from poor families, such as Wang Meng, Guo Jia, Bao Zheng, Di Renjie, etc., all showed joy. On the contrary, officials from aristocratic families, such as Xun Yu, Liu Ye, Qu Yuan, Wang Xizhi, etc., could not help but change their qualities. They had already guessed what Xi Zhi wanted to say. Xi Zhicai wanted to abolish the recommendation system and use the imperial examination system to select officials! Liu Ye, the Minister of Works, stood up without saying a word and subconsciously retorted: "The Secretary of Works is such a bad statement. The system of observation and scrutiny has been implemented for nearly 370 years since Emperor Wen of Han and was improved by the time of Emperor Wu of Han. The system of investigation and scrutiny has only been in place for four hundred years. The system of investigation and scrutiny has selected a large number of talents for the former Han Dynasty, and has made great contributions and is constantly improving. How can it not be in real time?" Xi Zhicai obviously didn''t expect Liu Ye to refute him. After all, he had a good personal relationship with Liu Ye, and he didn''t expect Liu Ye''s refutation would be so sharp. He was ready to answer after a little thought. But before Xi Zhicai had time to say it, Guo Jia forced himself to take the lead and retorted: "I do not deny the merits of the system of investigation and senatorial, but don''t forget that even though the system of investigation and senatorial was improved for more than 370 years, the former Han dynasty was still full of incompetent officials, and corruption became a trend, the people could not bear the suffering, the people were in poverty, and they could only be forced to rebel..." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2305 Liu Yus plot, Yang Guangs campaign against the Western Regions Chapter 2305 Liu Yu''s plot, Yang Guang''s conquest to the Western Regions Chapter 2302: Liu Yu''s plot, Yang Guang''s campaign against the Western Regions Cao Cao actually wanted to disarmament more than Ying Hao, but he just couldn''t find a suitable opportunity, and now this opportunity has finally come. The total population of Wei State is only three million, but the army expanded to arm the army with an army of 300,000. What a waste of money. What does Cao Cao want to do this? Of course he didn''t want to do so, but he had no choice. In order to protect himself, he had to expand his army at the limit. This also made the Wei State''s finances collapse very tightly, and if there is a slight mistake, it may go bankrupt directly. Under Cao Cao''s high-pressure policy, even if the people of Wei were allocated land after land reform, their lives were still very hard. After all, the tax was high, and most of the labor income was levied by the government. No matter how hard the people work, they can only stay to the point where they cannot starve. Over time, the people will naturally suffer. The Wei Kingdom is now like a tight string, and it has been tensed for a long time. As long as you put in a little force, it may be broken. Cao Cao knew very well that even people could not keep tense, let alone the country? What he has to do now is to relax this and the strings. This will not only relieve the pressure on the whole country, but also liberate the financial resources from the military. If Cao Cao dares to do this, he will naturally have some support. The situation in Wei State was too bad before. Once he implemented a disarmament and did not have enough troops to defend, the neighbors on all sides would rush up like hungry wolves and divide and eat Wei Gong. But now it is different. Wei State has married the Qin Dynasty. The international environment will be relatively stable in the next few years and there will be no more large-scale wars. This is the best time for Wei State to develop its internal affairs and strengthen its national strength. Cao Cao cannot miss it no matter what. For Wei State, the benefits of disarmament are no less smaller than those of the Great Qin Dynasty, and are even more urgent. After the disarmament, Wei State not only could obtain valuable development funds, but the comprehensive quality of the army would also be greatly improved. Wei State was too poor, so poor that it was used to support the army and could not provide any development funds for development, so there was no opportunity for development without disarmament. In addition, although Wei has a large number of troops, which are among the 300,000, in fact, except for a small number of elite troops, most of the Wei troops are not strong enough, or even weak. From Cao Cao''s repeated attacks on Ming Dynasty and tried all his skills, but he only grabbed a county land, it can be seen that the Wei army was not strong in combat, and the main reason was that the quality of soldiers was uneven. Disarmament, disarmament of the elderly and the weak, and retaining elites are the fastest and most obvious ways to improve the comprehensive quality and combat power of the army. In addition, Wei State has many industries, which are still controlled by the Qin Dynasty. If it does not develop internal affairs and strengthen national strength, it will never be able to escape the control of the Qin Dynasty. In summary, if Wei does not disarmament, it will undoubtedly die. Only by disarmament can we find a way out. Cao Cao''s determination to disarmament this time surprised the princes such as Zhao Kuangyin and Liu Xiu, but they did not follow suit. After all, the financial situation of their country is far less than that of Wei, and they would not have fallen to the point of disarmament to liberate their financial resources. The five major princes, Zhu Di, Zhao Kuangyin, Sun Jian, Liu Xiu and Liu Yu, were among the five major princes, such as Liu Yu, who directly dismissed 100,000 troops, and the few were like Zhu Di, who had all joined the ranks of disarmament one after another. The four people including Zhu Di, Liu Xiu and others were all disarmament to liberate financial resources, develop their internal affairs, and accumulate national strength. However, Liu Yu''s disarmament was to suppress dissidents, and the target of suppression was naturally the Shu Wang Party headed by Chen Ping. The domestic struggle in Shu has reached an extremely fierce level. Liu Yu has been looking for various opportunities to constantly weaken the power and influence of the Shu King Party, thereby strengthening the position of the Chengdu King''s faction in the court, so naturally he will not miss the good opportunity of disarmament. After all, all countries are disarmament now. In order to develop, it is impossible for our Shu Kingdom to fall behind, right? The Shu Kingdom had just repelled the invasion of the southern barbarian Chiyou, and Chiyou was unable to invade several years later. As for the threat of the Qin Dynasty, there was the Tang Kingdom as a barrier in the north and the Chu Kingdom as a barrier in the east. It was impossible for the Qin army to attack the mainland of Shu Kingdom, not to mention that the Qin Dynasty also carried out disarmament. In other words, in addition to internal contradictions, Shu is the most stable country among all countries, so naturally there is no need to retain so many troops. In addition, disarmament has also many benefits for Shu Kingdom, which can not only accelerate the recovery of the trauma of Jingbei''s defeat, but also improve the combat effectiveness of the army... It can be said that it can be said that it will kill multiple goals in one fell swoop. To sum up, Shu Kingdom also needs to disarmament, and it must be disarmament. Liu Yu''s high-sounding words seemed to be for the good of Shu, but in fact they were for himself. After all, since he proposed disarmament, it would definitely not be detrimental to him. Although disarmament is nationwide, both the Shu King Party and the Chengdu King Party must be disarmament, the Chengdu King Party has initially controlled the power of the government and is gradually controlling the economic lifeline of Shu. Before the disarmament, those armies obeyed the Shu King Party. After they were summoned again, they might not be obeying the Shu King Party''s orders. For the Shu King Party headed by Chen Ping, Liu Yu''s move was simply a way to remove the firewood from the bottom of the pot. He hit everyone with a deafening but unable to fight back. It was simply miserable. Liu Yu is a naked plot. Even though Chen Ping and others knew that this was a trap, they could only jump in. First, disarmament is indeed of great benefit to Shu. Second, the Chengdu royal party has taken the lead in disarmament. If your Shu royal party does not disarmament, it will be a waste of national interests. Do you still want to take advantage of this to seize power? Destroy the peace of Shu? If there is no disarmament, the civil war in Shu will break out immediately, and the Shu King Party, as the provocative party, will completely lose the support of the Shu people and will be labeled as a treason by Liu Yu, so naturally there will be no chance of winning. If the army is disarmament, the power of the Shu King Party will be further weakened and will be even more powerless to resist Liu Yu, and will sooner or later be gradually eroded. From this we can also see that the form of Shu has been reversed. Before, Liu Ji wanted to force Liu Yu to rebel, but now Liu Yu wanted to force the rebel against the Shu royal party. Once one side takes the lead and provokes the civil war in Shu, the side will be defeated and the other side will completely control Shu. Chen Ping naturally would not let Liu Yu be so happy. Compared to provoking a civil war, he would rather be eroded by Liu Yu. After all, there is still a process. Perhaps in this process, he might think of other ways to crack it? Chen Ping also tried his best to appease the excited generals of the Shu Wang Party, so that they put the overall situation first and cooperated with policies to carry out disarmament. Liu Yu actually hoped that the Shu royal party would resist the disarmament so that he could control the Shu Kingdom openly, but Chen Ping could not help him. After all, he did not want to take the blame for taking the initiative to provoke internal struggle. However, Liu Yu did not suffer any losses, but instead took a big advantage. The time to control Shu Kingdom was delayed later. Liu Yu is not in a hurry, he can still afford to wait. The seven countries of Qin, Wei, Song, Ming, Wu, Chu and Shu were all prepared to disarmament, but only the Sui and Tang Dynasties did not dare to disarmament. The reason why the Tang State did not dare to disarmament was because the Qin army was stationed in Guanzhong. The Tang State had no sense of security and felt that the existing military strength was not enough. If it was still disarmament, it would be a seeking death. The Sui State did not disarmament because of the threat of the Qin army. After all, the Sui Army was the real overlord in Liangzhou, and even the Qin army in Liangzhou could only protect itself. The reason why the Sui State did not disarmament was because the Sui army had a new direction of expansion, and Yang Guang was preparing to send troops to attack the countries in the Western Regions. After all, expanding territory is the fastest way to develop. Among all countries, only the Sui Kingdom can expand abroad, and the strength of the Western Regions is not very strong, so Yang Guang has no reason not to eat the fat meat on his mouth. Sui capital, Daxing City, and within the Sui Palace. King Yang Guang of Sui and his subordinates were discussing the issue of sending troops to the Western Regions. Yang Guang set up the capital of the Sui Kingdom in Jincheng County, and renamed the original capital Yunwu County to Daxing City, which means that the Sui Kingdom will surely rise. This is enough to show Yang Guang''s ambition. The civil and military officials of the Sui Dynasty were also divided into two columns. On the left was a camp of military generals led by Yang Su, including Wu Yunzhao, Shi Wansui, Li Huanzhang, Gao Huan, Gao Ang, Gao Changgong, Dou Tai, He Ruobi, Jin Xu, Sima Xin, Dong Yi and many other generals. On the right is a camp of civil officials led by Gao Yang, with many ministers including Cheng Gongying, Dugu Xin, Dugu Ce, Zu Yi, Ximen Bao, Fei Zhong, You Hun and other ministers. Ximen Bao was a hidden figure of random Baizhao and was implanted into a civilian student in Liangzhou and the first top student in the liberal arts in the Sui Dynasty. Cheng Gongying was the first to stand up and said, "Lord, the spies sent to the Western Regions have discovered the information of the thirty-six countries in the Western Regions. The thirty-six Western Regions are: Pishan, Xiye, Puli, Yinai, Shache, Shule, Weitou, Wensu, Yuli, Gumo, Beilu, Wutanzi, Beiluhouguo, Shanhuan, Pule, Pulihouguo, Xiqimi, Jieguo, Huhu, Shanguo, Cheshiqianguo, Cheshihouguo, Cheshihouguo, Cheshihouwangguo, Cheshihouchengguo, Beiluhouguo, Weitouguo... The strength of the countries in the Western Regions is not strong. Even the strongest country has only 30,000 troops. The weak country and even the whole country have only 1,000 soldiers, and the overall combat power is much inferior to the Central Plains. With the combat power of our Great Sui and Western Liang Iron Cavalry, conquering the Western Regions will definitely be no problem. ¡± "good." Yang Guang was overjoyed when he heard this. He looked at the ministers below and said in a deep voice: "I have decided to send troops to the Western Regions." "The last general Yang Su asked for a fight." "The last general Gao Huan asked for his order to go to the battle." "The last general Sima Xin asked for the order to go to the battle." ¡­ All the generals of the Sui Kingdom asked for their appointments, all wanting to become the main generals of this battle. Yang Guang actually wanted to lead the army himself, but he also knew that he should be more in charge of Liangzhou and consolidated the rear. After thinking for a while, his eyes still fell on Yang Su and ordered: "Yang Su, I will be the general of the Western Expedition to command 30,000 Western Liang cavalry to attack the Western Regions." "Thank you for your trust, lord, Yang Su will definitely return victoriously." Yang Su said in a deep voice with his fist. "Remember, the key to sending troops to the Western Regions is to be quick and separate the countries and not give them the chance to join forces." "No." Yang Guang didn''t expect Yang Su to fight against the Western Regions. His goal of sending troops this time was to destroy a few small countries and regain a large amount of wealth and alleviate the financial crisis of the Sui State. After all, with the current national strength and military strength of the Sui State, it is impossible to occupy the Western Regions. What Yang Guang didn''t know was that his plan to send troops to the Western Regions had been learned and reported to the countries in the Western Regions by spies from the Black Ice Platform, and the Qin Dynasty also promoted the joint resistance of the Western Regions to the Sui Dynasty. Yang Guang''s plan to conquer the Western Regions easily was destined to be impossible to achieve his plan to conquer the Western Regions. Just as the Sui State sent troops to the Western Regions, the Qin State also officially launched a disarmament plan. According to statistics from General Bai Qi, the Qin State now has a regular army + new army + reorganized army + surrendered army, with a total of 1.1 million troops in the country. Wang Meng''s disarmament plan was to lay off 800,000 (excluding the naval army), which means that the Qin army would lay off 300,000 troops at one time, which was equivalent to directly cutting off a Wei State. Although the number of 300,000 is huge, in fact, there are more than 100,000 surrendered troops in Guanzhong alone. They were all new troops who were temporarily forced to conquer by Li Shimin, and then surrendered to the Qin Dynasty with the flow. This type of surrendered army was just a peasant before. After only simple training, he was forced to enlist in the army and could only be used to defend the city and had almost no field combat ability. Therefore, it was naturally necessary to be laid off as soon as possible, because every day delay was equivalent to wasting military spending. Yongzhou, Jingbei, Jizhou, Qingzhou, Youzhou and Liangzhou have many such surrendered troops, and the total number is almost two-thirds of the total disarmament. After learning about it, Ying Hao directly ordered the 200,000 people to be sent home and let them continue to be farmers to restore local production. After the 200,000 troops were laid off, the subsequent disarmament plan became much simpler. Just set standards according to the training of the regular army. If you fail to meet the standards, you will be promoted and transferred to county soldiers or reserve forces. After a half-month-long military competition, of the 100,000 people finally laid off, 60,000 came from the reorganized army and surrendered army, while the other 40,000 came from the regular army of the Qin army. Even in the regular army of the Qin army, there are also many borers, which is inevitable. What Ying Hao had to do was to remove insects regularly to ensure that the Qin army was in a healthy state, rather than being hollowed out by borers. Since then, the Qin Dynasty''s disarmament plan has ended. Except for the Qingzhou Navy, basically all the Qin army has participated. The reason why the Qingzhou navy did not participate in disarmament is that the navy was the only branch of military expansion in the Qin Dynasty, so naturally there was no need to participate in disarmament. After the disarmament is over, the troops in the Jiuzhou of Daqin are distributed as follows: Sizhou, 150,000 troops were stationed, including 20,000 iron cavalry Yongzhou, 70,000 troops were stationed, including 20,000 iron cavalry Liangzhou, 60,000 troops were stationed, including 20,000 iron cavalry Jingbei, 100,000 troops were stationed, including 10,000 iron cavalry Youzhou, 100,000 troops were stationed, including 30,000 iron cavalry Bingzhou, 100,000 troops were stationed, including 30,000 iron cavalry Jizhou, 100,000 troops were stationed, including 10,000 iron cavalry Qingbei, 100,000 troops were stationed, including 50,000 navy troops (not yet reached) Hetao, 70,000 troops were stationed, including 30,000 iron cavalry According to statistics, the regular army within the Qin Dynasty had a total of 630,000 light and heavy infantry, 170,000 light and heavy cavalry, 50,000 navy, and a total of 850,000 troops. Thank you for the 10,000 starting point coins injured by the book friend [ATTTTTTTT8] and the 5,000 starting point coins rewarded by [Han Guang Chengying Never Regret]. Thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2306 Summary of the power of the nine Eastern countries Chapter 2306 Summary of the power of the nine Eastern countries Chapter 2303: Summary of the power of the nine Eastern countries This time, Daqin dismissed 300,000 troops at one time. Although the total strength dropped to 850,000, the overall combat power increased instead of decline, even stronger than the previous million troops. After laying off 300,000 troops and liberating one-quarter of the military expenditure, the financial situation of the Qin Dynasty immediately improved a lot. It was no longer so tense, so the funds used to develop internal affairs will naturally be available. The Qin Dynasty is now in a mess. As long as funds are invested to develop, there will inevitably be huge returns. It can be said that wealth is everywhere. It depends on whether the Qin emperor and his ministers can successfully develop national strength. Ying Hao naturally attached great importance to this and asked Wang Meng to draw up an internal political formation early. Prime Minister Wang Meng, the left and right deputy ministers, and many important officials including the Six Ministers of the Ministry of Justice, after a half-day meeting, they discussed whether agriculture is the main focus? Or do you focus on business? Finally, the sixteen-character policy of "focusing on both rural and commercial affairs, rectifying public order, expanding production, and optimizing official governance". ¡®Rural and commercial equally valued¡± means not focusing on either party. After all, the agriculture and commerce of Daqin were very developed, and with strong development funds, it was not necessary to focus on one. It was possible to achieve that rural and commercial advances in parallel. ¡®Reorganization of public security¡¯ is to improve the overall public security level of society and put the Qin society as a whole in a relatively peaceful and stable state, rather than constant riots and riots. ¡®Expanding production¡¯ means expanding the productivity of light industries such as textiles, increasing the GDP of Daqin, and improving per capita productivity. ¡®Optimizing administration¡¯ refers to improving the comprehensive quality, ability and efficiency of officials to govern, and also including anti-corruption and integrity. As long as the Qin Dynasty can implement this sixteen-character square formation, it will surely allow you to maintain a high-spirited development momentum. Prime Minister Wang Meng initially calculated that if the Qin Dynasty could maintain its current policy and devote itself to cultivation for three years, and no large-scale war broke out during this period to affect domestic development, the Qin Dynasty''s national strength in three years would be between 1.5 times and twice as strong as it is today. At that time, the Qin Dynasty would be able to afford it even if it was a million troops. Of course, this two million army is just infantry. If the Qin Dynasty wants to be strong enough to have no shortcomings, it must develop together with the three armies of water and cavalry, and the navy and cavalry are both large military spending families. Therefore, if you want to expand the navy and cavalry, the scale of infantry will inevitably be reduced. Ying Hao has even thought of future military expansion plans in advance. After two years of rest, the Qin Dynasty can expand its military army and spend one year to expand its military army to 1.4 million, including 950,000 light and heavy infantry, 300,000 light and heavy cavalry, and 150,000 navy. After a nationwide census, after statistics, Daqin currently has a total population of 25.1 million, including: Sizhou is 2.9 million, Yongzhou is 1.2 million, Liangzhou is 200,000, Jingbei is 3.1 million, Youzhou is 2.8 million, Jizhou is 4.8 million, Qingbei is 1.9 million, Bingzhou is 5.3 million, Hetao is 2.9 million; Among the Jiuzhou of the Great Qin Dynasty, except for the Xinde Yongliang area, only the total population of Sizhou, Jingbei and Hetao was on a downward trend. This is also because those three major wars broke out in the local area, causing great trauma to the local area, so the population declined so quickly. After learning about the central population of Daqin, Ying Hao immediately used system props and a summoning card for a million population to increase the total population of Daqin. "System, how many people are there in summoning authority for summoning a population of tens of thousands at present? And how many people summoning cards are there in a million?" Ying Hao asked the system [The current system is 58, and before level 40, the summoning authority of a million population is unblocked every ten levels, and after level 40, the summoning authority of a million population is unblocked every five levels, and a total of seven million population is unblocked. At present, the host has used three million, and there are still four million people left to summon the authority. As for the summoning card for a million people? Currently, the host attack has 5 summoning cards for millions of people. ¡¿ After hearing the system''s answer, Ying Hao felt relieved. The authority to summon 4 million people, plus 5 million people summoning cards, that is, the total population is 9 million. Today, no state has a population of nine million, and even Yizhou, which has the largest population, does not have a total population of six million. The total value of the props in Ying Hao''s hands is equivalent to that of a large state. After pondering for a moment, Ying Hao ordered the system: "Consuming 4,000 summoning points, conducting population summons in Youzhou, and summoning a population of two million." Youzhou is vast and sparsely populated, with a large number of unparalleled land waiting to be developed. It is also the base for the Qin Dynasty to counterattack Yuanmeng in the future, but it only has a total population of less than three million, so it is naturally Ying Hao''s first choice for the population to be increased. [Okay, please set the age stage. ¡¿ Ying Hao said decisively without thinking, "All age groups." After several population summonings, Ying Hao realized that it is not the best to summon young and strong people. After all, young means vitality and motivation. If a region is full of young people, many social problems will easily arise, which is very unfavorable to rule, so it is relatively best to summon all age groups. [Okay, the host currently has 11195 summoning points, consumes 4,000 summoning points, and performs two summonings of millions of people... The summoning was successful. In the next two years, these two million people will arrive in Youzhou in various forms, and the total population of Youzhou will reach 4.8 million. The host currently has two million people remaining to summon the summoning authority, and the remaining summoning points are: 7195 summoning points. ¡¿ "Use all 5 summoning cards for a million people, including: Sizhou, Bingzhou, Jizhou, Qingzhou, and Liangzhou." Ying Hao continued to order the system. [Okay, please set the age stage. ¡¿ ¡°All age groups.¡± [Okay, use 5 million-population summon cards to perform 5 million-population summons¡­ The summoning was successful. In the next two years, these two million people will arrive in various forms in various forms. By then, the total population of Sizhou will reach 3.9 million, the total population of Bingzhou will reach 5.3 million, the total population of Jizhou will be 5.8 million, the total population of Qingbei will be 2.9 million, and the total population of Liangzhou will be 1.2 million;¡¿ The total population of Daqin was originally 25 million, but now it is adding 7 million, which is 32 million. Even if it is based on the proportion of twenty people raising one army, it can provide one and six million troops, not to mention the one and four million troops planned by Ying Hao. Of course, the plan to expand the army of 1.4 million is just a general plan. How to proceed depends on the financial situation. If the financial situation is good, Ying Hao will expand his army by 1.6 million, which is not impossible. The Qin Dynasty had not yet completed its unification, and the total population of Jiuzhou land exceeded 30 million. This is almost impossible according to common sense, but Ying Hao has a system, and only if the system cheats him, can he do this. After this population summoning, the total population of the Great Qin Empire has exceeded half of the world''s total population. The combined population of the nine countries of Wei, Song, Wu, Ming, Qi, Shu, Chu, Sui and Tang dynasties is not as large as that of the Great Qin. You should know that the total population of the Han Dynasty before the chaotic times began was about 55 million. The Yellow Turban Uprising was accompanied by the melee of the princes. In just over a decade, countless people died of starvation, battle and illness in various places, and the total number of deaths even reached about 20 million. Although there are many deaths, as suppressing the aristocratic families became a consensus, major forces have liberated a large number of hidden people from the aristocratic families, with a total of nearly 10 million. In addition, Ying Hao conquered Hetao, Liu Xiu conquered Baiyue, Sun Jian conquered Shanyue, and Tang and Sui Dynasty destruction of Qiang tribes all absorbed a large number of foreign races, thereby alleviating their own population pressure. In addition, Ying Hao also used the system to summon population many times and summoned 10 million people. With the promotion of new grain varieties, grain production in various places has greatly increased. After the productivity has increased, countries have implemented policies to encourage childbirth, which has greatly increased the population birth rate. Through the above measures, the total population of the world is about 58 million, which is more than before the chaotic times begin, and generally shows an upward trend rather than a decline. I have to say that this is indeed a strange appearance, which has made countless historians in later generations want to solve. The total population of the whole world is 58 million, while the Qin Dynasty has 32 million. Obviously, it has the strength to unify the world. The only thing that lacks is the time to digest its strength. After summoning the population, Ying Hao clicked on the system''s world map function, and the division of power among the nine eastern countries was extremely conspicuous. ¡¾Qin State Monarch: Ying Hao National Level: Empire Territories: Nine counties in Jizhou, Nine counties in Bingzhou, eleven counties in Youzhou, four counties in Sizhou, four counties in Jingbei, three counties in Qingbei, three counties in Hetao, one and a half counties in Yongzhou, and one and a half counties in Liangzhou Total population: 32.1 million National forces: 850,000 (630,000 infantry, 170,000 cavalry, and 50,000 navy) ¡­¡¿ ¡¾Wei State Monarch: Cao Cao National level: Kingdom Territory: eight counties in Yanzhou, one county in Yuzhou, and one county in Xuzhou Total population: 3.08 million National forces: 150,000 (140,000 infantry, 10,000 cavalry) ¡­¡¿ [Song State ????????????????????????????????????????? National level: Kingdom Territory: Five counties in Yuzhou and two counties in Jianghuai Total population: 3.54 million National forces: 180,000 (160,000 infantry, 10,000 cavalry, and 10,000 navy) ¡­¡¿ [Mingguo (Ming and Qi are in merging, but have not yet been completely merged) Monarch: Zhu Di National level: Kingdom Territory: Four counties in Xuzhou and three counties in Qingnan Total population: 4.14 million National forces: 210,000 (160,000 infantry, 20,000 cavalry, and 30,000 navy) ¡­¡¿ [Wu State Monarch: Sun Jian National level: Kingdom Territory: Eight counties in Yangzhou Total population: 3.24 million National forces: 185,000 (130,000 infantry, 50,000 cavalry, and 50,000 navy) ¡­¡¿ ¡¾Chu State Monarch: Liu Xiu National level: Kingdom Territories: Seven counties of Jiaozhou, four counties of Jingnan, two counties of Jingbei, and half counties of Jiangdong Total population: 4.28 million National forces: 200,000 (155,000 infantry, 15,000 cavalry, and 30,000 navy) ¡­¡¿ ¡¾Shu Kingdom Monarch: Liu Yu (just the most powerful, not the dominant one) National level: Kingdom Territory: 19 counties in Yizhou Total population: 5.84 million National troops: 180,000 (160,000 infantry, 20,000 cavalry)) ¡­¡¿ ¡¾Tang Kingdom Monarch: Li Shimin National level: Principality Territory: one and a half counties in Yongzhou, three counties in Hanzhong, three counties in Longxi, and three counties in Qiang Total population: 2.68 million National forces: 250,000 (210,000 infantry, 40,000 cavalry) ¡­¡¿ ¡¾Sui State Monarch: Yang Guang National level: Kingdom Territory: Six and a half counties in Liangzhou, four counties in Qiang Total population: 1.87 million National forces: 160,000 (100,000 infantry, 60,000 cavalry) ¡­¡¿ But from this data, we can see that except for the two countries of Sui and Tang dynasties, the other seven countries have carried out major disarmament, and are currently in a state of rest and recuperation. Although the Tang State has not disarmament for the time being, it will definitely be disarmament after the situation stabilizes. After all, it has maintained such a large army. If the Qin army does not need to fight over, the Tang army will collapse on its own. After Wang Meng reported on his policy strategy, Ying Hao looked at the Minister of Rites Xi Zhicai below and asked him to report on the preparations for the imperial examination. The Education Department, one of the six departments of the Ministry of Rites, is in charge of all schools across the country and the imperial examinations. Therefore, matters related to the imperial examinations are naturally under the jurisdiction of Xi Zhicai, the Minister of Rites. "Report to Your Majesty, this imperial examination will be the summer examination. I will set the examination period for six months..." [Dingdong, the Xi Zhicai skill "Ji" is activated. jealousy of God: If you are too talented and have outstanding talents, even God will be jealous, which will lead to congenital diseases in the body and are extremely difficult to cure. Different people have different effects. Effect 1. Each time it is activated, reduce the enemy coach by 1 to 4 points of intelligence, and the enemy general¡¯s intelligence is -2. Effect 2. When making suggestions, intelligent battles, and calculating others, intelligence +2. If your own intelligence is lower than the other party''s intelligence, the additional intelligence +1 is added. Effect 3. When dealing with government affairs, your own politics will rise by 1 to 3 points. Note: Tianyan is a skill that is often used. Whenever you try your best to achieve your brain and mind, this skill will be activated. Every time the basic force is activated, the basic force is permanently -2. When the basic force is reduced to below 10 points, death will occur. However, if congenital disease is cured before the basic force is reduced to 15 points, the basic force will permanently +20, but the effect 1 will also be relatively weakened. ¡¿ ¡®God¡¯ is not Guo Jia¡¯s unique skill. Xi Zhicai is also weak, sick, resourceful and good at making decisions. In addition, his and Guo Jia¡¯s physical problems have long been cured. [Dingdong, the skill of Xi Zhicai is activated, the effect 3 is activated, and the politics +3 is activated. Xi Zhicai: Commander 88 (+2), Martial power 35 (+10), Intelligence 98, Politics 96 (+2), Charm 95 (+3); The current politics of the Xizhicai rose to 99 points. ¡¿ Xi Zhicai made a report slowly, but in just a few words, the imperial examination matters were arranged in an orderly manner, and even Ying Hao couldn''t help but nod in secret. The old ministers of the Yanmen Army era are reassuring to use! "The Secretary of the Mother, the first imperial examination in the empire was crucial and no mistakes were allowed." Ying Hao reminded him seriously, and then said, "In addition to the imperial examination, the Ministry of Rites must also come up with a plan as soon as possible for the construction of the academies of various prefectures and counties." What is the biggest gap between aristocratic families and civilians? Of course it is the inheritance of knowledge. Most aristocratic families have their own collection of books, and children of their own clan will learn whatever book they want. Even if the common people are rich, they may not be able to buy books, let alone receive education. But nowadays are different. As Ying Hao promoted papermaking and printing, the cost of books and learning was greatly reduced, which greatly impacted the family''s monopoly position on education. Nowadays, learning is no longer a privilege for disciples of aristocratic families, and even ordinary children can learn. £ Yesterday, I thought I had not finished a chapter when I went back to work at night. Today, I took the time to finish writing it. Let¡¯s see if I can come out after going back tonight. £ £ If there is any wrong data in this chapter, please leave a message in the book review area £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2307 Educational development, three major projects Chapter 2307 Educational development, three major projects Chapter 2304: Educational development, three major projects The value of papermaking technology has been discovered to the extreme by Ying Hao. When papermaking was just born, Ying Hao dared to sell a book called "The Analects of Confucius" at a high price of ten gold. Because of the high popularity of "The Analects of Confucius", all major families have basically all of them, so naturally they cannot sell at a high price. But even if a book with low popularity is worth a hundred gold coins, the aristocratic families still rush to find it, and there is still a price left. In this way, Ying Hao earned no less than millions of gold from the aristocratic families by buying books and hunger marketing alone. Of course, the aristocratic family is not foolish, and it is impossible to give Ying Hao money. With the large number of publications and popularization of various books, the demand for books by aristocratic families has become lower and lower, and the value of books has naturally plummeted. Previously, one of the ten golds needed to be purchased, but then one golds could not be sold. The value and sales of the books had a cliff-like plunge. I could not make a lot of money by selling books alone, and Daqin is gradually losing this source of wealth. Although selling books is not a profitable industry, it is still profitable. It is precisely because of this that countries are still cracking papermaking technology, and they are not far from success. Seeing this, Ying Hao decisively sold papermaking to various countries, and accompanied by printing technology. He sold nearly two million yuan in total, making a lot of money. Ying Hao made a fortune by using papermaking, but he did not stop pulling out the wool from papermaking. Instead, he continued to dig deep into other values ??of paper. The role of paper is not only in books, but also in all aspects of life. From toilet paper to window paper, oil paper umbrella, lantern paper, wrapping paper, and everything is available for all purposes. A small piece of paper was played with by Ying Hao, bringing huge amounts of wealth to Daqin. Nowadays, not only all countries have mastered papermaking, but even many families have mastered papermaking, and have printed a large number of books for sale to make profits. However, the biggest dividend of papermaking has been taken over by Ying Hao, and the prices of books on the market have been suppressed very low. These families can only drink some soup, and it is impossible to make a fortune like Daqin. After the price of books became cheaper, major families could not sell books at high prices, so they could only make small profits and sell quickly, and expanded the types of books. Various collections of poems, novels and stories were also circulated on the market. This has made the novelist, the one with the lowest presence among the hundreds of schools of thought, begin to flourish. In today''s Daqin, books are already very cheap. Even ordinary people can afford them, but being able to afford them does not mean that they can learn them. After all, learning requires teaching by words and deeds. Basic education has become another major problem facing Daqin. In order to solve this big problem, after many discussions with major officials, Ying Hao decided to take out one percent of the Qin Dynasty''s finances and devote himself to the Qin Dynasty''s education cause. Don¡¯t underestimate this mere 1% of the country¡¯s income. If it is spread to the national income, it is not a small number, and it is enough for Ying Hao to build a hundred academies. Originally, Ying Hao was planning to invest 3% when he was preparing to invest, but he was opposed by many officials such as Prime Minister Wang Meng. The reason was that the world has not been unified yet, and the funds of the Qin Dynasty should be spent in places where it is needed more. Education will not see any returns without more than ten years of cultivation, and it is not suitable to invest such a huge amount of funds now. After hearing this, Ying Hao also felt that it made sense. After all, for the Qin Dynasty, unifying the world is the top priority. It is a bit of losing the money to the education that cannot see any returns. Although Ying Hao''s "Education Development Plan" was denied, it does not mean that he gave up on the development of the education industry. What is the difference between mediocre officials and capable officials? Mediocre officials can only do things with money, while capable officials can not only do things with money, but they can still do things without money. Ying Hao now has no shortage of capable ministers, so he can do things well even if he has no money. Ying Hao¡¯s task to Xi Zhicai was to let him use one percent of the finances of Daqin to develop education, but to develop three percent of the financial results. This task must be done without being difficult. Even Ying Hao himself didn''t know how to do it, but Xi Zhicai promised him that it would be completed, and then the director of the Education Department suffered. The director of the Education Department of the Ministry of Rites was a disciple of Confucius, Yan Hui. Yan Hui had served as the prefect of Xiangyang before, but now he has been transferred back to the court to take charge of the Education Department, one of the six departments of the Ministry of Rites. Among the six departments of the Ministry of Rites, there are only three departments with real power, namely: the Department of Diplomacy, Education and the Department of Etiquette. As for the other three departments: the ancestral priest, the host and the food department, the affairs in charge are not very important, they can only be considered a idle position, so the authority will naturally not be too heavy. The Education Department under the charge of Yan Hui is responsible for all schools in Daqin and the imperial examinations. Its authority in the Ministry of Rites is second only to the department of the Foreign Affairs Department. The reason why Yan Hui was able to sit in this position was naturally because he was exposed to the light of Confucius'' disciples. Ying Hao promoted Yan Hui, a Confucian disciple, to this point in order to win over Confucianism, otherwise Yan Hui would not have reached this high position. In addition to the need for funds to develop education, faculty is also indispensable. After Yan Hui learned that his boss Xi Zhicai had actually fulfilled such a nearly impossible task, he felt like he was going crazy. The Education Department is not only not enough money, but also not enough people. How can we use one percent of the financial resources of Daqin to achieve a three-percent effect? Xi Zhicai chose to ignore Yan Hui''s complaints directly. It was not easy for all departments to establish a Qin Dynasty. If everyone complained, wouldn''t he still do things? In a word, if you have the conditions, you have to do things, if you don¡¯t have the conditions, you have to do things even if you have the conditions. This is what Ying Hao said to Xi Zhicai. Now Xi Zhicai gave this sentence to Yan Hui intact. Yan Hui was so angry that he was crying. It would be fine if he had no money, but there was no one yet. He was still required to make political achievements. It was too difficult for him to be the director of the Education Department. Although the task is a bit difficult, if Yan Hui completes it, it will be a great achievement. In addition, he is the first director of the Education Department of Daqin, so he will never retreat no matter what. He must set a good example for the younger generations who are in charge of education. Although Yan Hui had the determination to go all out, it was a fact that insufficient educational resources were found. He could not create resources out of thin air. In desperation, he could only turn to his teacher Confucius. For Yan Hui, it¡¯s okay to be short of money. If he saves some money, he should be able to hold on for a year, but the most fatal thing is that the number of teachers is too small, especially senior teachers who can serve as principals. If there is no teacher, even if the school is built, it will still not be able to teach normally. Yan Hui can''t just put a blank shell, right? Among the hundreds of schools of thought, Confucian scholars have the most learned scholars, and they can act as teachers with a simple training. In addition, those who have been in office but are now idle and have no intention of career can be invited to serve as principal. Yan Hui had no choice, so he thought of using the power of Confucianism to help him achieve his achievements. Fortunately, his master Confucius supported him very much. Confucius not only came forward personally to help Yan Hui win over a large number of teachers, but also spoke out that after the Yecheng Academy was completed, he would take up the position of principal and personally sit in the Yecheng Academy to teach for three years. Confucius is the leader of Confucianism. He personally sits in the Yecheng Academy, which is naturally great news for all students in the world. With the help of his master Confucius, Yan Hui''s work finally opened up, and good news came from Xi Zhicai. After the Minister of Rites Xi Zhicai tried his best, he finally reached an agreement with many major scholars of the Imperial Academy. On the condition of increasing the education funds for the Imperial Academy, in exchange for great scholars such as Cai Yong, Xun Shuang, and Qiao Xuan. He served as the principal of many academicians such as Xiangyang Academy, Jinyang Academy, and Hedong Academy respectively, with a period of limitations of five years. Great scholars such as Cai Yong, Xun Shuang, Qiao Xuan, etc., with disciples and disciples all over the world, and they were in charge of a school. Even if the Education Department did not make any funds, local families would take the initiative to fund their new school. Yan Hui was so moved that he almost burst into tears when he learned about it. He thought that the Education Department was raised by his stepmother and allowed him to encourage himself to die. Unexpectedly, his superiors not only did not give up on him, but instead went out to discuss cooperation with the Imperial Academy. Xi Zhicai was the Minister of Rites and a veteran of Jin, with much greater energy than Yan Hui. If Yan goes back to do the same thing, I guess he won¡¯t care about it, but if Xi Zhicai takes action, the situation will be completely different. With the cooperation of Xi Zhicai and Yan Hui, Daqin''s education career has been initially built. The Qin Dynasty will build nine large-scale provincial academies in prefecture-level cities such as Luoyang, Xiangyang, Jinyang, and Yecheng, and ten county-level medium-sized colleges in county-level cities such as Hongnong and Nanyang in Julu. These projects are expected to be completely completed within the next three years. As for when will these academies make profits? Xi Zhicai estimated that it would take at least five years to wait, and he would not make much money. Before that, Daqin needed to invest one percent of the finances to support him every year. After listening to Xi Zhicai''s report, Ying Hao smiled and praised: "Thank you for your hard work to develop education to such a level with limited funds and manpower in such a short period of time." Xi Zhicai said seriously: "Weichen just did what he should do." After encouraging Xi Zhi for a few words, Ying Hao''s eyes fell on Liu Ye, the Minister of Works, and said, "The construction of various university palaces is a big project. If the supervision is not effective, corruption will easily arise. Liu Ye, as the Minister of Works, you need to supervise it with all your might. ¡± Liu Ye felt a stern and immediately said, "I obey the order." It¡¯s not that Ying Hao distrusts Liu Ye¡¯s ability, but that the functions of the Ministry of Works involve huge wealth and interests in all aspects, which are very likely to breed corruption. Daqin has determined three major engineering plans, namely: the construction plan of the Academy, the construction plan of the Hebei Chidao, and the plan to reclaim tens of millions of fertile land in the waterway. For example, if someone uses his power to corruption in the construction of the Academy, it will be extremely difficult to discover, and once it is discovered, it means that the project has been destroyed. If officials of the Ministry of Works want to be corrupt, there are various ways, so Ying Hao must be very cautious. The six departments of the Ministry of Works are: The Engineering Department is responsible for the country''s large-scale projects. Among the three major engineering plans today, the Engineering Department is responsible for two of them, and the director is Gu Yong. The Ordnance Department, the predecessor of the craftsmanship institute, is responsible for the management of factories and workshops across the country, and is responsible for the creation of the entire army''s ordnance. The director is Song Yingxing. The Military Farming Department is responsible for the national military farming matters. The military farming department, one of the three major projects, is responsible for the military farming part of the military farming department, and the director is Zao Zhi. The Road Construction Department is responsible for the construction of roads and road maintenance across the country. The Hebei Road Construction Department, one of the three major engineering plans, is responsible for the Road Construction Department, and the director is Li Daoyuan. The Water Resources Department is responsible for the national water conservancy projects and farmland irrigation matters. The water conservancy department is responsible for the water conservancy project of one of the three major projects, and the director is Zheng Guo. Coin Department, responsible for the minting of national currencies, Director Qin Ying. Just by looking at the functions of the Sixth Department of the Ministry of Works, you can see how powerful Liu Ye, the Minister of Works, has. The main reason why Liu Ye was able to hold such a high position in the Qin Dynasty as a relative of the Han Dynasty was that he was Ying Hao''s subordinate minister, his own side was the main reason. Ying Hao was called a king, a king, or even an emperor. Among the people who rushed to the front line, there was always one person, that is Liu Ye. Lu Ye¡¯s secret to getting to the present is to understand the gains and losses. As soon as Liu Ye became the Minister of Works, he immediately had to take over the three major projects. If any problems arise, he, the Minister of Works, could not be blamed, which shows the pressure on him. "Report to Your Majesty, not only the Academy, but also the three major projects, and we will personally supervise them, and we will never give corrupt officials or any room for corruption." Liu Ye said with a determined look on his face. Seeing this, Ying Hao couldn''t help but nodded. With this attitude, he thought that the possibility of corruption could be minimized. "How much finance will the construction of the Chidao and the management of the Hebei waterway cost?" Ying Hao looked at Xun Yu and asked. Xun Yu is the Minister of Revenue and the Deputy Prime Minister, and the Ministry of Revenue is in charge of the country''s territory, land, household registration, taxes, salary and all financial matters, that is, the entire Qin Dynasty''s money bag. Xun Yu immediately stood up and replied, "It accounts for about 24% of the total financial amount of our Great Qin." The construction plan of the academy only accounts for one percent of the national finance, while the Chidao and Water Conservancy and Military Farmland account for 24%, which shows how much investment Daqin has invested in both rural and commercial industries. Of course, the greater the investment in the early stage, the greater the return in the later stage. After the construction of Hebei Chi Road is completed, the commercial circulation in Hebei will be greatly improved, commerce will be greatly developed, and commercial tax will increase exponentially. As for water conservancy and military farming, it is a top priority. It is a policy that must be implemented to increase the total grain production in the entire Hebei region. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2309 Arriving in Annan, trading storm Chapter 2309 Arriving in Annan, trading storm Chapter 2306: Arriving in Annan, the transaction storm Daqin has the shipbuilding technology exchanged by Ying Hao from the system, and the sailing ship created by him is already at the peak of the times. So how fast is the Daqin warship sailing? The wind is about 30 kilometers per hour. The calm wind is about 20 kilometers per hour. As for the headwind? That would be slow. Yes, you can sail against the wind, but the risk is too great. As the saying goes: When you walk on a boat, you are not afraid of going to the wind, you are afraid of not being able to go. There were two sources of power for sailboats in ancient times, one was wind and the other was human power. When the boat is in a good wind or windy position, you just need to raise the sail to sail. But if you encounter a headwind, it is best to lower your sails and find a safe haven to stop. But if you insist on sailing against the wind, you do not want to go out to sea, but you need to go into the shape of ¡®ÖС¯ to reduce wind resistance and risks, rather than sailing in a straight line against the wind. However, if you sail in the shape of ¡®Ò»¡¯, it will not only be risky, but also double the range, which is obviously not a good choice. In the downwind state of Daqin''s warship, it can reach 30 kilometers in one hour and a voyage of 720 kilometers in one day, which is much faster than the speed of the cavalry. But you should know that the distance between the coastline is also longer. The total length of China''s coastline is 18,000 kilometers. From Qingbei to Annan, you have to pass through Qingnan, Xuzhou, Jianghuai, Yangzhou, Jiaozhou and other regions, which is equivalent to crossing most of China''s coastline, and the voyage distance is conservatively estimated to be 12,000 kilometers. With the Daqin warship''s speed of 720 kilometers per day and a distance of 12,000 kilometers, even if the whole journey is smooth, it will take sixteen and a half days to complete. But the weather on the sea is already changing. Unless you have skills like "Tianshui (Zhu Tianpeng and "Shui Jun (Zhou Yu, how can you keep sailing down the wind? It is precisely because Ye Qingmei gave a conservative estimate of more than half a month, and even had the plan to sail for one month in a row. Most of the time of sailing is extremely boring. After a brief excitement, Ye Qingmei and Zhurong''s enthusiasm quickly diminished. Especially Ye Qingmei, Qi Jiguang is responsible for the sailing of the fleet, and Zheng He and Magellan are responsible for internal affairs. She has become the most idle person. She is doing nothing all day long, either practicing sword skills on her own or basking in the sun on the plywood like a salted fish. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so boring.¡± Ye Qingmei stood at the bow of the boat and shouted at the sea to vent. Before she set out, she imagined a lot of adventures, but she didn''t encounter any of them. But if you think about it, the Qin fleet has 141 ships and 8,000 elite navy troops. Even if there are pirates and pirates, they will definitely hide far away. How could they dare to provoke them? "Oh, Oda made me misleading. He is just a manga who knows how to sail." Ye Qingmei couldn''t help but complain. The speaker has no intention, and the listener has his intention. Gai Nie, who was guarding Ye Qingmei, heard Ye Qingmei mention "Wei Tian" and asked, "Miss Ye, please forgive me for being a shallow person. What kind of cartoons are there? And who is Wei Tian?" Ye Qingmei is the future imperial concubine. Of course, Gai Nie must have a comprehensive understanding of her social circle to prevent some people from leading her into pieces. If Ye Qingmei is no longer a virgin when she enters the palace, Gai Nie can''t afford this responsibility. Seeing Gai Nie say these words seriously, Ye Qingmei laughed out loud, and the girl''s smile turned into a beautiful picture. Ye Qingmei did not answer, but looked at Wei Zhuang, who was holding a sword in his arms, with a cold and arrogant look on his face, and said with a smile: "Uncle Zhuang, do you know what a comic is?" Wei Zhuang, who was disturbed, frowned slightly and said lightly: "A comic, as the name suggests, is a painting that slowly produces meticulous work." Gai Nie showed a sudden look and said seriously: "What Xiaozhuang said is reasonable. In this way, Wei Tian is a painter." Looking at the two serious middle-aged handsome guys, Ye Qingmei laughed and said, "That''s right, yes, comics are paintings that are slowly made." Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang were both a little confused, but they didn''t care. After all, through this period of time, they had already realized that Ye Qingmei''s brain circuit was a bit unusual, and they couldn''t get idle for a moment, chattering and making them feel a little troubled. If this were someone else, Gai Nie Weizhuang would have despised him for death, but what was strange was Ye Qingmei''s nonsense. Not only did they not disgust at all, they also thought this girl was very interesting. "Uncle Gai, I have mastered the Zongheng Sword Technique. Next, you just need to practice diligently. You can teach me a new sword technique." Ye Qingmei is not only a commander in the fleet, but also the future imperial concubine of the Qin Dynasty, with a noble status, so she naturally learns whatever she wants. Even Gai Nie had no reason not to teach Ye Qingmei, so he asked, "Miss, what kind of swordsmanship do you want to practice?" Ye Qingmei used his finger to replace the sword, and after comparing a sword flower, he said, "How is Changhong''s sword technique? Is it suitable for me?" Gai Nie shook his head: "The Changhong Sword and even the Yang Sword Technique are not suitable for women to practice. The Ice Soul Sword belongs to Yin, which is more suitable for you, Miss." "Then uncle, just teach me the Bingpo Sword." "But I don''t know the Ice Soul Sword Technique, but Xiaozhuang knows it. Why don''t you let Xiaozhuang teach you." Gai Nie felt that he was smart and pushed the chore of teaching Ye Qingmei''s sword technique to Wei Zhuang, so he could naturally be able to be quiet for a while. Xiaozhuang, it¡¯s up to you. Gai Nie gave the encouraging look, but Wei Zhuang rolled his eyes and said with a rumor: Senior brother, you cheated me again. Although Wei Zhuang thought Ye Qingmei was talking too much, the sailing process was indeed boring. It would be okay to guide the other party¡¯s sword skills and pass the time. In this way, Ye Qingmei and Wei Zhuang learned the Bingpo Sword Technique to pass on their boring sailing routine. Zhu Rong saw Ye Qingmei learning new swordsmanship again. She was originally planning to steal the swordsmanship, but when she found out that it was an ice-attributed swordsmanship, she suddenly lost interest. After all, the internal skills she practiced were fire-attributed, so it was naturally impossible to practice swordsmanship with the opposite attributes. In fact, for a warrior of Zhurong''s level, even if he learns the Changhong sword technique, he will not be able to increase his combat effectiveness. This is not that navigation is too boring. Stealing a master is also a way to pass the time. Unfortunately, she can''t learn the Bingpo Sword and does not want to learn it. Ye Qingmei, who was devoted to learning, no longer felt bored. Instead, she felt that time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than half a month passed, and the fleet successfully arrived in the Annan area. She had barely mastered the Ice Soul Sword Technique, but she was far from practicing sword intent. Ye Qingmei had very good luck in this voyage, and most of the way were smooth sailing. It took only twenty-one days to cross the waters of the four prefectures of Qingxu and Yangjiao. Finally, the fleet approached the shore at the pre-booked location. The reason why the fleet sailed smoothly was naturally not just because Ye Qingmei was lucky, but the main reason was actually her skill "Fu Nu". [Fuiwoman: A woman who is destined to be rich and powerful will have a certain chance of awakening this skill, and the effect of different people may be different. Effect 1. After this skill is activated, it will bring good luck to yourself and the people around you, and it is suitable for any occasion. There is a great chance that you will survive the crisis and return safely. Effect 2. The decisions made at any moment, any situation, any scenario, and are the most suitable and beneficial to you. Effect 3. After marrying your beloved, you can boost your husband, bring good luck to your husband, and improve your husband''s fortune. ¡¿ It is precisely because of the effect of "Fu Nu" that Ye Qingmei''s voyage was able to make her green light all the way, and she only took her 21 days to sail more than 12,000 miles. It was precisely because Ying Hao knew that Ye Qingmei had the skill of "Fu Nu", that she was the one who led her to take charge of her voyage to the West. Although Zhou Yu has the skill of "Shuijun", he is the commander-in-chief of the Navy after all, and it is impossible for him to lead the fleet to the West in person. The other naval generals of the Qin Dynasty have not yet been shown, and they have the skill effect of sailing like walking on flat ground, so Ye Qingmei is more suitable. At the same time, there is a simple port in Annan. At this time, in addition to the people standing, there were also a large number of horse, donkey, ox carts, and ox carts loaded with goods. They came to trade with Daqin as agreed. Among them, the two major overlord forces in Annan were the largest number of people, Ruan Prince Ruan Phoe Ying and Yue King Li Gongyun. Ruan Yue brought more than 20,000 troops. It was obvious that they were afraid that the other side would attack halfway and then embezzle the wealth and goods traded by their own family and Daqin, so they brought so many soldiers to guard. In addition to these two forces, there are eight small forces that only bring two or three thousand people, as well as medium forces with a family of about five thousand people. These forces are sandwiched between the Ruan Yue family. . Among the many large and small forces, the medium-sized forces of the family are extremely dazzling and are faintly surrounded by forces from all sides. Although they are small, only five thousand, they are tall and sturdy, with dark skin, and they look full of power. They are obviously elite soldiers who have been through the battlefield for a long time, and this force is the Southern Barbarians. After receiving Zhurong''s instigation, Chi You did not directly send troops to Annan to seize the sea estuary, but instead first contacted the two major forces in Annan''s local Ruan Yue. After obtaining the consent of Annan''s local forces, Chi You sent Gonggong to lead 5,000 southern barbarian soldiers and a large amount of trading materials to go to the coastal ditch of Annan to trade with the upcoming Daqin fleet. Although Gonggong was a native of the Southern Barbarians, he received aristocratic education in the Han Dynasty and his vision was naturally not low. However, he only realized after arriving in Annan that there was such a large area of ??land south of the Han Dynasty, but it was a pity that they were all wilderness. Accustomed to seeing the powerful Gonggong in the Central Plains, in his eyes, the major forces in Annan are simply weak. Although the Han Dynasty called the surrounding alien races by barbarians, it also indirectly demonstrated the difficulty and power of barbarians. The Southern Barbarians, Shanyue, Baiyue, Qiang, Yuanmeng, and Manchu Qing were all barbarians. Even the former Han and the current Qin Dynasty must be taken seriously. But it was the first time that a barbarian as weak as Annan, even Gonggong, who was a barbarian, had seen him. When Gonggong learned that the major forces in Annan joined forces, and the hundreds of thousands of coalitions formed by many forces such as Siam, Hongshawaddy (Myanmar), was defeated by a 10,000-strong army in Jiaozhou, the contempt for the Annan forces reached its peak. Although the Southern Barbarians are poor, backward, and unable to eat, the Southern Barbarian army is very powerful and can fight Shu alone with the power of one country. The national strength of Shu is stronger than that of Chu. So if we count it, is the Southern Barbarians also stronger than that of Chu? The major forces in the South China Sea combined can''t defeat the second-line army of Chu, so it is obviously too unbeatable to defeat the main force of the Southern Barbarians. As soon as he thought of this, Gonggong became proud. He always thought that the poor and backward Southern Barbarians were very weak, but he did not expect that on the big stage of the world, it turned out that the Southern Barbarians were also a powerful force, and they couldn''t help but look down on the countries in Annan. Even if they are both barbarians, they can feel ashamed that they should be ranked as barbarians, including the Southern Barbarians and Annan. They are not worthy of being on the same side as the Southern Barbarians. Gonggong had no doubts at all that he could sweep most of Annan with his five thousand elites alone, but he obviously would not do this. The reason was that Annan was too backward, even more backward than the Nanman, and Gonggong didn''t look down on it at all. What will the Southern Barbarians do in such an untapped land? Do you want to develop it yourself? The Southern Barbarians have not yet been able to develop their own land, so how can they have the extra financial and material resources to develop Annan? Gonggong''s arrogant arrogance and contempt for the major forces in Annan are basically not concealed, which is equivalent to writing it directly on his face, which naturally makes the heads of forces such as Nguyen Phuc Ying and Li Gongyun extremely dissatisfied. Everyone belongs to the barbarians, are you proud? With this dissatisfaction in mind, Ruan Phoe-ying, Li Gongyun and other leaders of forces sent their subordinates to deliberately provoke to test the truth and reality of Gonggong, and at the same time sent people to inquire about Gonggong''s intelligence. It doesn¡¯t matter if this is not tested. Once it is tested, it will lead to a problem. Gonggong is really too powerful. With his own strength, he crushed all the powerful generals in Annan, which shocked the leaders of Annan so that they could not even speak. After Gonggong showed his bravery and established a little power, information about Gonggong was also spread to the ears of major leaders. Only then did they realize that even in the mainland of China, Gonggong was also the most top-level general. He had fought with many powerful generals such as Xing Tian, ??Fan Kuai, Houyi, and Liu Er, and so far, he had only lost to Xing Tian, ??the recognized number one general in Shu. The most powerful general in the Chu State, Chong Heihu, was far inferior to Gonggong of the Southern Barbarians in terms of reputation and military achievements. After learning about this, Gonggong''s image began to become taller and sacred in the eyes of the leaders of Annan, and he also became awe of the Southern Barbarians. Everyone is a barbarian, why are you so strong in the Southern Barbarians? The Southern Barbarians were obviously a powerful force that was not inferior to the Chu State, which also allowed the forces that were originally planning to attack the Southern Barbarians secretly after the transaction was over, and directly dispelled the plan to seize the Southern Barbarian supplies. Robbing the Southern Barbarians? Don¡¯t joke. If you don¡¯t take the initiative to steal yourself, you should burn the incense. The major forces in Annan naturally dare not provoke the Nanman, and also took the initiative to give gifts to the Gonggong. At the same time, they joined forces to build a port and wait for the arrival of the Daqin fleet. It''s not very suitable for Zhou Yu to give the water **** skills £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2310 New weights and measures, huge amount of sea trade (Part 1) Chapter 2310 New weights and measures, huge amount of sea trade (Part 1) Chapter 2307: New weights and measures, huge amount of sea trade (Part 1) March 2, the first year of Shenwu. After a twenty-one-day voyage, the Qin fleet led by Ye Qingmei and Qi Jiguang finally arrived in Annan and docked. The originally empty harbor became congested due to the arrival of the Daqin fleet, and then an embarrassing thing happened. The harbor is not big enough to accommodate 141 Daqin warships, and can only accommodate up to 80 ships. When Nguyen Phuc Ying and Li Gongyun were building the port according to the "big port" in their minds. After all, this port will continue to be used for transactions with Daqin in the future, so naturally it will be repaired to the major. In the eyes of Ruan Phoenix and others, how could the Qin Dynasty not have been able to drive a hundred ships, right? But I never expected that the number of warships in the Qin Dynasty was far more than a hundred, and the size of the ships was much larger than that in the Nanyang ships. Only eighty ships could fill the ports they built. "Mr. Ye, the local forces in Annan have built a smaller port. Our ships can only be parked at most 80 ships, and there are still 61 ships that may not be able to enter the port." Zheng Hehui reported. Ye Qingmei''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. There were so many warships not docked, but there were no open space at the port. What''s the matter? After a little contemplation, Ye Qingmei said decisively: "You can only let the extra warships continue to float on the sea first. After completing the transaction, drive the ship out, and then let the extra warships dock for resources to replenish resources." "No." Zheng He respectfully took the order and left. At this moment, a man wearing Southern Barbarian style clothing was taken to Ye Qingmei after being led by soldiers onto the treasure ship, and he was Meng Huo. When Meng Huo saw Ye Qingmei disguised as a man and Zhu Rong standing beside her, she couldn''t help but be stunned. Why is the King of Qin a woman also a woman? Meng Huo naturally did not dare to point it out and said with a respectful look: "The envoy, the heads of the major forces in Annan, and our general Gonggong of the southern country, have been waiting in this harbor for a long time, and trade can be carried out at any time." Ye Qingmei put her hands behind her back and said deeply: "No, no hurry, it''s not too late to meet the leaders first and then trade." "This...well." "Send the order to let the other ships flow, and let the treasure ship where I am located enter the port first." Ye Qingmei ordered again, and his subordinates naturally obeyed the orders. The treasure ship where Ye Qingmei is located is 140 meters long, 60 meters wide, 15 meters high, with a full load displacement of about 23,000 tons and a load capacity of 9,800 tons. It has nine masts and twelve sails. Its "pand, sail, anchor and rudder requires at least two or three hundred people to drive. This treasure ship is the peak of the technical technology of oriental wooden sailboats. In comparison, Western wooden sailboats have never exceeded 10,000 tons. The European Calaville-style sailboats from the 13th to 17th centuries had a displacement of 2,000 to 4,000 tons and only 3 to 4 masts. Moreover, large Western wooden sailboats were prone to sink at the forefront, which seriously affected navigation performance and even caused the ship to disintegrate during the storm. The emergence of treasure ships in the Ming Dynasty shows that the shipbuilding technology in the East once solved the problem of hull strength and wood mortise. Such a huge wooden ship can still withstand the strong winds and waves in the Indian Ocean. To be honest, a warship as huge as a treasure ship is simply a moving hill. When the huge Qin treasure ship as big as a mountain and a number of building ships sailed into the port, the eyes of the Annan leader such as Nguyen Phuc Ying and Li Gongyun were straightened. It''s so big, I''ve never seen such a big ship in my life. At this time, everyone had only one thought in their minds, that is: Is this the Qin Dynasty? It is worthy of being the supreme country of the Celestial Empire, and it is indeed so powerful that it is breathtaking. After seeing the Great Qin treasure ship and other warships, Gonggong''s eyes were filled with green light, and he felt so envious. In fact, except for the Southern Barbarian King Chiyou, most people do not know that Gonggong''s ability in the water is much better than on the road, and he is also the only person in the Southern Barbarian who can fight water. Gonggong could not defeat Chi You and Xing Tian on land, but if he was in the water, Chi You and Xing Tian might not be able to defeat him. Although Gonggong had never commanded the navy or fought water wars, his innate talent and acquired learning made his attainments in water wars no worse than those famous generals who had been immersed in water wars for decades. Unfortunately, the Southern Barbarians did not have naval troops, and it was impossible to form a naval army in the short term, which also made Gonggong''s water battle skills useless. Gonggong, who already knew that the navy was aware of water war, would naturally feel envious after seeing so many advanced warships, but he was destined to be unsuccessful. Under the attention of everyone, Ye Qingmei and Zhurong, who were dressed as men, walked down from the treasure ship one after another, and the two half-step masters Gai Nie and Weizhuang, followed closely behind to guard Ye Qingmei. "Princess?" After seeing Zhu Rong''s men''s outfit, Gonggong''s eyes suddenly lit up and he greeted him happily, wanting to give Zhu Rong a bear hug, but Zhu Rong avoided it with a look of disgust, which also made Gonggong feel embarrassed. Seeing that the atmosphere at the scene was a little awkward, Ye Qingmei immediately changed the topic to dispel the embarrassment. When Gonggong had a step, he naturally climbed down the pole and immediately discussed the transaction with Ye Qingmei. After some exchanges, Gonggong''s favorability towards Ye Qingmei increased a lot, and he began to recommend leaders of various local forces in Annan to him. Ye Qingmei not only understands Chinese history, but also has a certain understanding of world history. Therefore, he naturally realized that the Ruan King Nguyen Phu Ying in front of him was the founding monarch of the Nguyen Dynasty in later generations, while the Yue King Li Gongyun was the founding monarch of the Vietnamese Li Dynasty. "It turns out that it is not just China, but also historical figures outside China, including South Asia, Southeast Asia, India, Central Asia, and even Europe." Thinking of this, Ye Qingmei not only did not have any worries, but instead looked forward to the future world. If the times want to develop, countless capable people and wise men need to promote it, and these celebrities who leave their names in history books are naturally the best promoters. Take the Central Plains as an example. After a large number of original historical figures appeared, the entire Eastern civilization was progressing rapidly. If this trend continues, it may not be necessary to wait until two thousand years later, and the East will enter the era of science and technology. This is a great era where all the heroes of history gather together. Ye Qingmei is very much looking forward to the development of Chinese civilization and how it will collide with other civilizations. After meeting with the heads of major forces, Ye Qingmei quickly got to the point and began to discuss the transaction. The Qin Dynasty drove 141 ships, basically all loaded with cargo, while there were only 100 pure cargo ships, and the cargo capacity could reach 5,000 tons. £ I accidentally posted the wrong chapter. The 4,000-word anti-theft chapter was accidentally made into 2,000-word, and the 4,000-word big chapter must also be divided into two chapters to post. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2311 New weights and measures, huge amount of maritime trade (Part 2) Chapter 2311 New Weights and Measures, Huge Massive Marine Trade (Part 2) Chapter 2308: New weights and measures, huge amount of maritime trade (Part 2) Ban Gu''s "Han Shu. Luli System" records that a thousand two hundred millet weighs twelve zhu, two are two, sixteen liang is jin, thirty jin is jin, and four jin is stone. In other words, the Han Dynasty''s stone was 120 kilograms, but the weight of the Han Dynasty''s kilograms was different in different periods. The Western Han Dynasty was 258.24 grams per catty; The Eastern Han Dynasty was 222.73 grams per catty; Overall, the weights and measures of the Han Dynasty were still relatively chaotic. Therefore, after Ying Hao became emperor, he changed the unit of measurement, which also gave the Qin Dynasty a new measure of weights and measures. Daqin used the units of measurement from later generations, with 500 grams as one kilogram, 1000 grams as one kilogram, 100 kilogram (50 kilograms) as one stone, and one ton = 20 shi = 1000 kilograms = 2000 kilograms. In other words, a large cargo ship with a load of 5,000 tons can transport 100,000 stones of cargo under full load. The largest cargo ship that the great man could build before was only 9,000 to 10,000 stones, but now it has reached an astonishing 100,000 stones, ten times higher than before. This is already a qualitative leap. Without a major technological breakthrough, it would never be possible to make such a huge leap in the short term. Among the 141 warships in Daqin, the total weight of the cargo carried was about 7.5 million stones. It took Daqin two months to transport the materials on board, and it took another month to transport them on board. Among the 7.5 million stones of materials, grain and grass alone accounted for 1.5 million stones, and once this batch of grain and grass was released, it completely hollowed out the grain warehouses of the three prefectures of Jiqingyou. The daily food and grass of the 8,000-man fleet is not small. In addition to the daily food and grass consumed, the food and grass that can be sold is only 500,000 stones, and it is only sold to the Nanman family. In addition to food and grass, other items are weapons, armor, horses, ceramics, glass, wine, books, cloth, jewelry and other various goods. As long as Ye Qingmei can sell these goods, he can obtain at least seven or eight times the value of the goods. Once he returns successfully, he will bring back 30, 40, or even 50% of the total national income to Daqin. Such large-scale overseas trades, even if they only travel once a year, Daqin will still make a lot of money. The first Daqin traded with the Southern Barbarians because there were war horses in the transaction with the Southern Barbarians. These war horses floated on the sea for twenty-one days. Even if there were veterinarians for treatment, many of them still had illnesses and they had to be transferred to the ashore as soon as possible. "General Gonggong, the transaction volume of you and our countries this time includes: 50,000 steel knives, 50,000 spears, 5,000 shields, 20,000 pairs of leather armor, 5,000 iron armor... 500,000 stones of food and grass, and 1,600 war horses...." As soon as Ye Qingmei finished speaking, Gonggong exclaimed: "One thousand six hundred war horses? So many? This is more than what I said before." At the beginning, the Nanman only wanted to buy a thousand war horses, but after all, they couldn''t afford them even if they had too many. Now the Qin Dynasty brought 1,600 horses, and a total of 600 more war horses. Where did Gonggong raise this money? Ye Qingmei couldn''t help but smile when she heard this, "Are you afraid that you can''t afford it?" Gonggong nodded: "The gold brought by this general and the value of the goods, I am afraid I can''t afford this batch of war horses." "The general does not need to worry. Under the argument of the envoy Zhu, His Majesty, considering that the two countries are allies, decided to give the southern country a friendly price. The average price of horses has been reduced, and the previous cost is enough to buy 1,500 war horses." Hearing this, Gonggong was overjoyed and then asked again: "Where is the one hundred extra?" "Of course it is a gift from His Majesty Emperor of the Qin Dynasty to the King of the Southern Barbarians." "Your Majesty the Emperor of your country is generous. My Southern Barbarians are the most hospitable. This friendship will never be forgotten." The transaction volume between the Southern Barbarians and the Qin Dynasty accounts for the largest proportion among the major forces. Among the 100 large cargo ships in Daqin, the Nanman family had to eat twenty. Ruan Yue and other ten local forces in Annan combined, they only traded the cargo of forty ships with Daqin. In other words, in Annan, the first stop in the sea trade, Daqin can handle nearly half of the ship''s cargo. Because the transaction volume this time is too huge, all kinds of materials of three to four million stones will naturally not be transported in a short while. The major forces in Annan, such as Ruan Yue, the Southern Barbarians, mobilized 40,000 to 50,000 soldiers, moved from day to night, and then from night to day, and carried them day and night. It took ten days to move all the goods off the ship. "Sir, in addition to the Southern Barbarians, ten forces including Ruan Yue have purchased a total of about 200,000 troops of equipment, including 5,000 war horses, 40,000 leather armor and 5,000 iron armor. Now two-thirds of the war horses on the ship have been sold, three-fifths of the weapons and equipment have been sold, and two-fifths of the goods such as ceramics and glazing have been sold. Half of the supplies have been sold. ¡± Zheng He reported with an excited look on his face. It¡¯s impossible not to be excited. After all, this is too large than the amount of wealth. How much does the total national income in Daqin in one year cost? And their first transaction this time accounted for at least 23% of them. No wonder Your Majesty attaches great importance to the sea trade so much, it is indeed profitable. The situation of the major forces in Annan is not better than that of Nanman. You can definitely not afford to spend money directly. Therefore, in addition to paying for gold and silver, most of them pay for things, using high-purity ore such as gold, silver, copper and iron, as well as various medicinal materials, jade, agate, pearls and other items to pay. After these ores are transported back to the Qin Dynasty, gold and silver are naturally extracted and used directly. Luxury goods such as jade agate can also be sold to aristocratic families after being processed by the Qin Dynasty. In short, the value of the items traded will increase several times or even ten times after being handed by Daqin. After reading the account book compiled by Zheng He, Ye Qingmei said seriously: "The amount of this batch of wealth is too large. I will continue sailing with this batch of wealth. I am worried that I should send it back to my country as soon as possible." Qi Jiguang, Zheng He and Magellan all nodded in agreement. Seeing this, Ye Qingmei ordered: "Old Mai, you will lead a thousand navy troops to **** this batch of funds back to Qingbei. The envoy, Zheng He, and General Qi Jiguang will continue sailing with the rest." Upon hearing this, Magellan said that although he was a little disappointed and could not continue sailing, someone had to take on this task, so he responded to this task readily. After three days of transport, after moving all the wealth and materials traded onto the cargo ship, Magellan led a thousand navy troops to **** twenty cargo ships full of wealth and materials for the return journey. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2312 Hong Kong name Qingmei, Water God Fire God Chapter 2312 The name of Hong Kong is Qingmei, the God of Water and Fire Chapter 2309: Hong Kong name is Qingmei, Water God Fire God Why did Ye Qingmei feel at ease to let Magellan return to Qingbei with only one thousand naval guards? Are you not afraid of the interception of the navy of Chu and Ming countries? I''m really not afraid. The Chu navy is also an inland naval army and does not have the ability to navigate at present. Moreover, the Chu navy is deployed in Jingzhou, and there are not many naval army in Jiaozhou. As for the Ming Dynasty naval army, although it has the ability to navigate, it can be as difficult as climbing to the sky on the vast sea without radar technology, unless the two sides agree to meet or know each other''s waterway in advance. Not to mention Mingguo, we don¡¯t know at all that the news of Magellan returning to the flight with a large amount of goods. Even if they know, they don¡¯t know Magellan¡¯s route. After all, Magellan¡¯s route will change at any time, so naturally they can¡¯t find Magellan¡¯s traces. Even if he took a step back, Magellan had spies around him and passed the net of heaven and earth to reveal the fleet''s route, it would still be impossible for the Ming Dynasty to ambush Magellan. The reason is very simple. The shipbuilding technology of Ming Dynasty was far behind that of Qin. In the fight, Magellan naturally could not defeat the Ming Chu naval army, but if he fled later, with the speed of the Ming warships, he would not be able to catch up with the Qin warships at all. It is precisely because of this that Ye Qingmei was relieved and bold, and asked Magellan to lead a thousand navy troops to **** huge amounts of goods back. Shortly after Magellan left, Ye Qingmei not only completely completed the business docking with the heads of various forces, but also negotiated the time and share of the next transaction. After doing these things, Ye Qingmei was able to leave, but she did not leave, but continued to discuss port construction and management issues with major forces. Although this simple port was built by Ruan Yue, there are not only Ruan Yue''s forces in Annan. In addition to them, Annan also has eight forces, so naturally it will not allow Ruan Yue''s forces to control the dominance of the port. In addition to the local forces in Annan, the Nanman also wants to interfere in the dominance of the port. With the opening of the sea trade between the Qin Dynasty and the major forces in South China Sea, even fools know that this port is a chicken that can lay a steady stream of golden eggs. The Southern Barbarians are already poor, and whether it is internal development or trading with the Qin Dynasty, they all require a lot of capital income, so they naturally want to share a little of the profit from the big cake of the harbor. Nguyen Phuc Ying and Li Gongyun were naturally unwilling to suffer losses in their interests. Even in the face of the oppression of many heads of forces, they still refused to give in. The two sides argued constantly, and even almost staged a full-scale martial arts campaign. Seeing that all parties were constantly arguing, Ye Qingmei proposed to set the port within a radius of 20 miles into a free trade zone, and be jointly managed by multiple forces. Any force is prohibited from going to war in the trading zone, otherwise all forces will fight together. As soon as this suggestion was released, it was approved by all forces, including the Ruan Yue family. It¡¯s not okay to disagree, after all, you can¡¯t keep such a stalemate. Their purpose of building a port is to trade and to strengthen itself through commercial exchanges with Daqin. If the port is destroyed, it will be harmful to them without any benefit, so naturally we must support the practice of the free trade zone. As for the management rights of the port? The Ruan Yue family definitely cannot monopolize it. Since this is the case, it is better to bring Daqin in and use the interests of the port to trap Daqin. In the end, after a day of discussion, the port was jointly managed by the Qin, Ruan Kingdom, Yue Kingdom and the Southern Barbarians, and the other eight forces were excluded. Although the eight major forces in Annan were dissatisfied with this, they could only express their acceptance. After all, the eight forces of their families were indeed too weak and were not qualified to be on the same side as these four major forces. Ye Qingmei did not want to participate in port management, but in order to trap Daqin, the Ruan and Vietnamese barbarians insisted on joining the group together and took the initiative to give in to a large number of interests. Then Ye Qingmei naturally had no reason to refuse. After the meeting, Nguyen Phuc Ying smiled and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, this harbor does not have a name yet, so why not just name it by Lord Ye." It¡¯s impossible not to please. After all, the arms and various supplies they need are all supplied by the Daqin family, so naturally we have to please Daqin¡¯s father. Seeing this, Li Gongyun couldn''t help but curse Ruan Phoe in his heart, but immediately echoed: "This harbor was built to trade with Daqin, and it should be named by Lord Ye." As soon as this statement was made, the other eight forces also agreed and all asked Ye Qingmei to name the port. Ye Qingmei was a little flattered. After all, the heads of so many forces were flattering her, a woman, and this feeling was quite wonderful. "Since that''s the case, then I will be disrespectful." Ye Qingmei showed a thoughtful look. After some thought, he spoke, "It''s better to call Qingmeigang." Gai Nie Weizhuang couldn''t help but twitch when he heard this. They never expected that Ye Qingmei''s face would be so thick that he actually named the port with his own name. Isn''t this disguised way to make himself famous? "Good name." Ruan Phoe-ying''s face showed admiration. He has recently become obsessed with Han culture and is extremely obsessed with poetry in the Central Plains, so he couldn''t help but read Li Qingzhao''s "Dian Jiang Lip¡¤Sweeping" "He walked away from the door and looked back, but sniffed the green plum. It''s worthy of being Lord Ye, and a name is so poetic." Ruan Phoe Ye thought that the "Qingmei" mentioned by Ye Qingmei was the "Qingmei" in Li Qingzhao''s poems, but she didn''t know that Ye Qingmei was just naming her own name. The rest of the people didn''t know the deep meaning, and they all agreed, saying that Ye Qingmei''s name was good, which made Ye Qingmei even more embarrassed. To be honest, Ye Qingmei''s ancient poetry is average. She only knows the most famous poems about Li Qingzhao, and this poem "Dian Jiang Lip" is obviously not in her knowledge reserves. Even foreigners abroad know Li Qingzhao''s poems, but she, a Han man, doesn''t know them, which also made her determined to make up for the poems. It just so happens that there are still many books in the goods that have not been sold. You can take them out and read them when you are bored in sailing. Seeing Ye Qingmei look embarrassed, and the leaders clearly don¡¯t know anything, but are still flattering him brainlessly, Zhu Rong burst into laughter. "You guys, you just know that if you don''t know, pretend to understand. The light eyebrows that Lord Ye said are the lightness of the lightness, and the ''eyebrow'' of the eyebrows is not the green plums you mentioned." Everyone was a little confused, but when they looked at Ye Qingmei''s expression, they knew that Zhu Rong was right. They really thought too much and even flattered him wrongly, and they couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. "Okay, the green eyes are clear and the mountains are far away, the light eyebrows are better than the other ''green plum'', and I am worthy of being Lord Ye." Li Gongyun continued to compliment, but in short, he just flattered. No matter what name Ye Qingmei chose, he could whisper to you, which made Ye Qingmei himself unable to complain. After discussing with Qi Jiguang, Ye Qingmei decided to leave a minister and 300 soldiers to stay in Qingmei Port. This arrangement can not only manage the port, but also strengthen contacts with major forces. After everything was finalized, Ye Qingmei was naturally ready to continue sailing, but what she didn''t know was that the Nanman Camp was having a heated discussion because of her. "Princess Zhurong, General Gonggong, and although Daqin and Annan have traded with all parties, there are still more than three million stones of supplies on the ship. If our Nanman can take it over, we will never be short of weapons, equipment and supplies in the future." Meng Huo said greedily, and encouraged Gonggong and Zhurong to **** the Qin Dynasty''s supplies directly. ¡°No.¡± Zhurong refused decisively and said with a cold face: "The Qin Dynasty came to trade with good intentions with our Southern Barbarians. If our Southern Barbarians forcefully robbed the supplies of the Qin Dynasty, they will completely offend the Qin Dynasty, the strongest country. Once the Qin Dynasty unifies the Central Plains in the future, our Southern Barbarians may suffer a catastrophe." Meng Huo looked disbelief and said disdainfully: "Although the Qin Dynasty is strong, it has not yet unified the Central Plains. If the Central Plains is truly unified, it will definitely become the enemy of our southern country. So if this batch of supplies is snatched, can the Qin Dynasty still fly over to attack my Nanman? ¡± Zhu Rong''s eyes were even colder, and he said in a cold voice: "Meng Huo, you have never been to the Great Qin and don''t know how powerful the Great Qin is, so you dare to say this. If you have seen the Great Qin with your own eyes, you will definitely not have this idea." Under Zhu Rong''s cold eyes, Meng Huo couldn''t help but shivered. Although he still didn''t care, he didn''t dare to continue to confront Zhu Rong. Zhu Rong turned his head and looked at Gonggong. Seeing that he was still confused, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. "Gonggong, do you really want to hear the idiot Meng Huo''s words and turn Daqin, who should be friends, into an enemy?" Zhu Rong said angrily. "Don''t be excited, sister Zhurong, don''t be excited first." Gonggong laughed awkwardly, and he was indeed moved. The value of this batch of goods is too great. If the Nanman can get it, its overall strength will be doubled directly, and several years of development will be saved. How can Gonggong not be moved? But Gonggong was moved, but he also knew that this batch of goods was a hot potato. He neither dared to grab it nor felt that he could definitely grab it. If the Southern Barbarians really take action, Annan and other major forces will not agree, and will even help the Qin Dynasty attack the Southern Barbarians. In Meng Huo''s view, more than 100,000 Annan troops could not defeat 10,000 Chu''s second-line troops, so the five thousand people were enough to sweep the 40,000 to 50,000 Annan troops present. Gonggong might also think so before, but now he obviously won''t think so anymore. After all, the 40,000 to 50,000 Annan army has equipped the equipment bought from Daqin, and its combat power is much stronger than before. Moreover, Annan has more than 40,000 to 50,000 troops. If these forces are really offended to death, these 5,000 of them may not be able to return to the Southern Barbarians. In addition, the Qin navy was not a decoration. From the perspective of Gonggong, it can naturally be seen that the Qin navy is elite and is equipped with a large number of powerful crossbows. Whether the Southern Barbarians can break through the Qin crossbow formation is a question. It is precisely because of this that Gonggong dares not forcefully rob goods. After all, once he starts, he can only do this transaction and will never be able to trade with Daqin in the future. On the contrary, he will continue to obtain materials through transactions. In comparison, if it cannot be 100% successful, Gonggong will naturally not dare to take action easily. Zhurong was finally in a good relationship with Daqin this time, so he naturally did not want to be destroyed by Gonggong. Zhurong forced Gonggong to make repeated assurances, but he was still worried. So he went to Ye Qingmei overnight and revealed the situation on the southern barbarian side to Ye Qingmei, hoping that Ye Qingmei could go out to sea as soon as possible. As long as the Qin fleet is on the sea, the Southern Barbarian army will naturally give up the idea of ??forcing it to rob. Ye Qingmei was shocked when she heard this, and she was completely unaware that Gonggong, who said, "I will not forget friendship" secretly had the intention to force the robbery of supplies. However, after a brief shock, Ye Qingmei quickly calmed down. The Qin warship was not only filled with arms, but also many weapons on the ship. With such a small army in the southern barbarians, it is impossible for them to break through the fleet''s firepower network. If Gonggong really dared to come, Ye Qingmei would be 100% sure to keep the five thousand elite troops of the Southern Barbarians completely, so he politely declined Zhurong''s plan to go to sea in advance. The next day, Nguyen Phuc Ying and Li Gongyun and other major leaders of Annan, as well as Gonggong Zhurong of the Southern Barbarians, prepared to send Ye Qingmei to sea together after holding a farewell ceremony for Ye Qingmei. Before leaving, Ye Qingmei smiled at Gonggong with a point of view: "I was so disappointed. I thought there would be some fools who didn''t know the world would come to force the supplies of our Daqin fleet." Gonggong couldn''t help but be stunned, feeling a little guilty, and said with a forced smile: "The Great Qin is the most powerful country in the world. Who is so unhappy and dares to strengthen Qin?" "Yes, I think so, but there are always some self-righteous idiots in the world, General Gonggong, do you think so?" Ye Qingmei said with a smile. ¡°Uh¡­this.¡± Chonggong couldn''t help but sweat from his forehead. He naturally heard that Ye Qingmei was mocking him and didn''t know how to answer for a while. Ye Qingmei said to himself: "Although the number of people led by the envoy is not large, the combat power is not weak. He has equipped 6,000 powerful crossbows alone, and 2,000 continuous crossbows on the warship, which can shoot out tens of thousands of arrows in one round of attack. Under such firepower, even if a hundred thousand troops attack, our Qin fleet can defeat it and retreat calmly. Those small forces with only tens of thousands of people will die when they come. But I didn''t expect that this time, no force dared to take action. It seems that I can''t establish my authority this time. ¡± Hearing this, Gonggong''s back was sweating profusely, and he felt more and more glad that he had not listened to the idiot Meng Huo. If he really went to grab the supplies of the Qin fleet, his five thousand elite soldiers would probably not be able to go back. Ye Qingmei cursed Gonggong in person, and he was naturally extremely happy, but Gonggong was in trouble and naturally could not refute it. However, Ye Qingmei was still very annoyed when she heard it. Gonggong stepped forward and approached Ye Qingmei and said in a deep voice: "What if the idiot in the mouth of Zunzun, what if he hijacked Zunzun and threatened the Qin Dynasty?" Ye Qingmei looked at Gonggong like a fool, then pointed to Gai Nie Weizhuang beside him and said, "The two guards of this envoy are both masters of the half-step master level, and they are even better than most masters in their joint efforts. Not long ago, they were the ones who captured the great master of the Demonic Dao Chonglou alive, so it was not easy to hijack the original envoy. ¡± Gonggong couldn''t help but take a breath. He never expected that a mere messenger would have two half-step masters to protect him. Has the masters of the Qin Dynasty spread to this point? (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2313 Nine Southeast Asian countries, the Civil War of the Yuan and Qing Dynasties began Chapter 2313: Nine Southeast Asian countries, the civil war between Yuan and Qing dynasties began Chapter 2310: Nine Southeast Asian countries, the civil war between Yuan and Qing dynasties began Under Ye Qingmei''s sarcastic and sarcastic attack, Gonggong finally realized that it was such a stupid decision that he and Meng Huo dared to covet the supplies in the Qin fleet. The person himself is so powerful that even though he knows that he will be coveted, he still dares to drive the warship into the harbor, deliberately using materials to attract those greedy people to take action, and then use thunder to eliminate them and establish his authority. Even the indigenous forces in Annan saw this and resisted the greed in their hearts. No one dared to be this pioneer. On the contrary, the stronger Nanman side did not see through it. Not only did Meng Huo, the idiot who wanted the Nanman to be this pioneer, but even the main general Gonggong was moved. Thinking of this, Gonggong couldn''t help but feel very grateful. Fortunately, he resisted the temptation and did not listen to Meng Huo''s deception. Otherwise, the Qin Dynasty and the Southern Barbarians would have had a feud, and the Southern Barbarians would have completely lost the opportunity to grow rapidly. "Damn Meng Huo, I''ll deal with you when I go back." Gonggong glared at Meng Huo behind him fiercely, and Meng Huo couldn''t help but shivered when he saw this. He also realized that he had almost cheated the Southern Barbarians, so he naturally knew what Gonggong''s look meant. ¡°It¡¯s miserable.¡± Meng Huo thought with great bitterness in his heart. After beating the unhonest Gonggong, Ye Qingmei had nothing to do, so he decisively ordered all the warships in the harbor to depart. During the transactions these days, all the ships in the fleet have replenished water resources and fresh fruits and vegetables, and may go out to sea to continue sailing at any time and sail to the next target, Siam. Ye Qingmei had already formulated a sailing plan before going to sea, with a total of four stations throughout the journey. The first stop is Annan (Vietnam), the second stop is Siam (Thailand), the third stop is Honshawadi (Myanmar), and the final stop is India (India). In other words, the final destination of the first large-scale voyage to the West was India. After arriving in India and getting in touch with local forces, Ye Qingmei could naturally return. The second time I went to the West, the third time, and even the fourth, fifth and sixth time, there were other people who presided over it, such as Zheng He, which had little to do with Ye Qingmei. Through local Annan forces such as Nguyen Phuc Ying and Li Gongyun, Ye Qingmei has fully grasped the information in Southeast Asia and South Asia. Southeast Asia has a total area of ??about 4.49 million square kilometers. There are 10 countries in later generations. Although these countries have not been born yet, they also have many local forces. According to the ten Southeast Asian countries in later generations, Ye Qingmei divided the current Southeast Asia into eight major regions, namely: Annan (Vietnam), Siam (Thailand), Hunshawaddy (Myanmar), Luzon (Philippines), Java (Indonesia), Khmer (Laos, Cambodia), Malaya (Malaysia, Brunei), and Temasek (Singapore); Annan area is Ye Qingmei''s first stop. There are two major overlord forces in the local area, eight small forces, and these two overlord forces are the Ruan Yue family. As for the Siam region located in South Asia, it is Ye Qingmei¡¯s next goal. Through the information provided by the two major forces of Ruan Yue, Ye Qingmei learned that in the current Siam region, there are four major forces and ten small forces, and these four major forces are: Sukhothai Kingdom, Ayutthae Kingdom, Thonburi Kingdom, and Bangkok Kingdom. When Ye Qingmei heard the names of these four forces, he was shocked. These were the four unified dynasties in Thailand''s history. As mentioned above, Ye Qingmei''s world history is pretty good, and she also has a certain understanding of the Siam region, that is, Thailand in later generations. On the land of Siam, we have experienced the four major dynasties, namely the Sukhothai Dynasty, the Ayutthaya Dynasty, the Thonburi Dynasty and the Bangkok Dynasty, and now all of these four major dynasties have appeared in the Siam region. Sukhothai Kingdom, the current monarch, Langanheng, was the third king of the Sukhothai Dynasty. Langganheng was a very capable monarch. During his reign, he created Thai characters by improving Khmer scripts and created the famous Songklau porcelain. After his death, the Sukhothai Dynasty also began to decline from prosperity. The Kingdom of Ayutthaya, the current monarch, Porama Deleloghana, was the founding monarch of the Greataya Dynasty (also known as the Ayutahya Dynasty). The largest territory in Thailand''s history was during the Aichi dynasty period. During its strongest period, its ruling power reached the Ming Empire in the north, the Malay Peninsula in the south, the Changshan Mountains in the east (now the border mountain between Laos and Vietnam), and the Salwen River and the Indian Ocean in the west. The Thonburi Kingdom, the current monarch Zheng Xin, was the founding king of the Thonburi Dynasty. Zheng Xin was not a Thai, but a native of Chaozhou, Guangdong. However, he pacified the separatist forces in various places and unified the country of Thailand that was divided during the period of his demise. On December 28, 1767, he was promoted to the Thonburi Emperor, known as Emperor Zheng in history. He was also the first Chinese in history to be an emperor overseas. Because of his great contribution to the country and nation, the Thai people admired him very much, and later generations respected him as the leader of the five emperors of the Thai emperor. The Kingdom of Bangkok is currently the monarch of Rama I, with Tai name Tongluan Chokri and Chinese name Zheng Hua. He was the founding monarch of the Bangkok Dynasty. After the Thonburi Dynasty was overthrown, Zheng Xin''s subordinate general "Zhaopi Yechokri" was crowned king with title: Ramatibodi, whose original name was Tongluan, his father was a Siamese noble, and his mother had Chinese bloodline, which was called Zheng Hua in Chinese history books. Langanheng, Porama Deleloghana, Zheng Xin and Zheng Hua are all hidden figures of the alien Baizhaoka, and they have all been implanted into the local forces of Siam. Siam originally had hundreds of tribes of all sizes, but with the arrival of the four of them, Siam soon entered the period of annexation, and finally gave birth to four major kingdoms and ten small countries. In the current Siam region, there are still constant conquests among countries, and it is a good place to sell arms and do business. When Ying Hao was emperor, most of the envoys from the South China Sea who sent envoys to Luoyang to watch the ceremony were envoys from the major forces in Annan. There were only the Thonburi Kingdom and the Bangkok Kingdom in Siam. These two major forces sent envoys to the Qin Dynasty and agreed on commerce. In other words, in today''s Siam region, most countries have no understanding of the Qin Dynasty. Ye Qingmei''s second stop to the West was not only to trade with the Thonburi Kingdom and the Bangkok Kingdom, but also to expand the influence of Qin in the southeast, get in touch with other countries in the Siam region, and reach commercial cooperation with these countries. Overall, the difficulty is still quite high. As for the third stop, Hongshawaddy (Myanmar), Ruan Yue did not give much information, after all, Hongshawaddy and Annan are not bordered. But even so, Ye Qingmei also learned that the Myanmar region now has three major forces and seven small forces, and these three major forces are: the Bagan Kingdom, the Dongyu Kingdom, and the Gongbang Kingdom, which correspond to the three unified dynasties in Myanmar''s history. With the example of Siam, after learning about the situation in Myanmar, Ye Qingmei would naturally not be too surprised because she was already numb. The Bagan Kingdom, the current monarch, Anurudha, was also the most famous ruler of the Bagan Dynasty. During his reign, Bagan completed its comprehensive unification for the first time. The Dongyu Kingdom, the current monarch, is the founding monarch of the Dongyu Dynasty, ruled half of Southeast Asia during its heyday. The Gongbang Kingdom is currently the monarch of Yongjiya, and the founding monarch of the Gongbang Dynasty. The Gongbang Dynasty is also the last dynasty in Myanmar. It once dominated the Indochina Peninsula and repelled the Qing army four times. It was not until it was defeated by Britain. Anuruta was born from the alien race Baizhao, while Mang Ruiti and Yongjiya were both hidden figures of the alien race Baizhaoka, and were both implanted into the local forces in Myanmar. The situation in Myanmar is similar to that in Siam. It was in the period of wild rule of major tribes. The number of tribes is even greater than that of Siam, and a unified civilization system has not yet been formed. But with the arrival of Anuruta and others, Myanmar also entered a period of melee and annexation among major tribes, and finally gave birth to three kingdoms and seven small countries. Myanmar is still in the stage of isolation and has not made any contact with the Qin Dynasty, so Ye Qingmei''s trip is equivalent to coming uninvited. Ye Qingmei didn''t know the attitudes of Myanmar countries towards the Qin Dynasty. It was naturally much more difficult to build a diplomatic system from scratch than the two stops of Annan Siam. Through the information provided by Ruan and Yue, Ye Qingmei basically understood the distribution of power in Southeast Asia. Currently, there are nearly 100 forces of all sizes in Southeast Asia, but there are only nine with the greatest power and the most development potential, which are the nine kings mentioned above. The two countries of Annan, the four countries of Siam, and the three countries of Myanmar are all the targets that the Qin Dynasty needs to win over and conduct trade. As for those small forces, it is naturally the best to be able to trade. It doesn¡¯t matter if it can¡¯t, and the overall impact is not great. As for the final station of this voyage, Tianzhu, because the distance is too far, even Ruan and Yue cannot give Ye Qingmei any information, so they can only rely on Ye Qingmei to explore it themselves. However, as long as Ye Qingmei continues to sail and keeps approaching India, he will always obtain information from the India region. Ye Qingmei''s main purpose of exploring Southeast Asian continent and Indian continent. As for islands such as Luzon outside the mainland, it has nothing to do with Ye Qingmei, and others will explore it. On the treasure boat, Ye Qingmei waved goodbye to Zhurong and shouted, "Sister Zhurong, goodbye to you if you are destined to be." Zhu Rong, who was standing at the dock, shouted reluctantly: "Goodbye, Sister Qingmei." As soon as he shouted, Zhu Rong suddenly realized something was wrong. Ye Qingmei just called her sister, not ¡®Brother Zhu¡¯. What does this mean? This means that Ye Qingmei had known that she was a daughter. But thinking about it, Ye Qingmei, who also likes women''s companions'' men''s clothing, can''t tell? She is actually disguising herself as a man? Even Ye Qingmei could see it. Can''t Ying Hao, who had a skin relationship with her, see it? You can know it without thinking, you must have seen it. Thinking of this, Zhu Rong''s face turned red in an instant. It turned out that he had known it for a long time, but he didn''t want to be embarrassed, so he never pointed it out. Seeing Zhu Rong''s face turned red, Gonggong asked with concern: "Miss Zhurong, why are you blushing? Is it too hot? I want me to tell you that the rest of Annan is pretty good, but the climate is too hot, much hotter than our Nanman." Zhurong couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, turned his head and left, ignoring Gonggong. Gonggong couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed when he saw this, but he also knew that it was because he wanted to rob the wealth of the Qin Dynasty that Zhu Rong was now extremely dissatisfied with him. Although Gonggong wanted to ask Zhurong for forgiveness, he didn''t know how to speak. He could only keep comforting himself in his heart. There should be no big problem. Before the Southern Barbarians were unified, although Gonggong and Zhurong''s tribes were rivals, they had a lot of exchanges with each other, so Gonggong and Zhurong were barely considered childhood sweethearts. Gonggong thought he knew Zhurong''s temper very well, and this was not the first time Zhurong got angry with him. After a while, Zhurong''s anger disappeared, he would naturally forgive him. What Gonggong didn''t know was that there was a saying: Qingmei was not as good as the sky, and his inaction was pushing Zhurong to another man. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The first year of Shenwu, February 15th. On the fifth day after Ye Qingmei led the fleet to cross the sea to the West, a major news was transmitted back to Luoyang from Youzhou, and that was the outbreak of the second civil war in the Qing Dynasty. Shortly after the end of the Youzhou War, the first civil war broke out in the Qing Dynasty, and Wanyan Aguda also advanced rapidly and surrounded Shengjing, the capital of the Qing Dynasty. Just when people all believed that Agu was sure to win, Dorgon won the support of the Qing army of the Three Koreans. In the end, with the arrival of the three Korean reinforcements, Wanyan Aguda failed to capture Shengjing in time, and was afraid of being attacked by the enemy troops inside and outside the city. He had no choice but to temporarily retreat, and while accumulating strength, he was also waiting for the opportunity. This time, Wanyan Aguda made a comeback, but he made sufficient preparations in advance. Not only did he buy 30,000 troops of equipment from the Qin army and expand the army as quickly as possible, he also spent a lot of money to form Tiefutu and Guaizima, in order to annex Dorgon in one battle and completely unify the Qing Dynasty. After Ying Hao learned that the civil war in the Qing Dynasty broke out, he immediately summoned all his advisers to discuss it. Unexpectedly, news of a civil war broke out in the Yuanmeng area from Bingzhou. The two major foreign enemies in the north of Daqin, the Yuan and Meng and the Qing dynasties, broke out at the same time, which was a double blessing for Daqin. "My dear friends, this time Wanyan Agu sent 150,000 troops to attack Dorgon, and Kublai Khan sent 120,000 troops to attack Maodun. Do you think Dorgon and Maodun can survive?" Ying Hao asked at the ministers below. Wang Meng, Zhang Liang, Guo Jia, Zhuge Liang, Jia Xu and others looked at each other, and Wang Meng, as prime minister, was the first to stand out. [Dingdong, Wang Meng''s skill "Wang Fu" is activated...] [Wang Fu: Promote the country and strengthen the country, scatter the western border, destroy the former Yan, and still worry about the country when death. This is Wang Meng''s exclusive skill. Effect 1. When commanding the army, commander +1~2 points. Effect 2. When serving as a military advisor, the main general can increase by 1 point commander and 1 to 2 points of intelligence. Effect 3. When fighting with wisdom, intelligence +2. If there is mental arithmetic and unintentional, it can reduce the opponent''s intelligence by 1 to 4 points. Effect 4. When dealing with government affairs and governing one party, politics will be +1 to 3 points, and all walks of life in the country will be comprehensively developed. Effect 5. If the monarch is wise and good at accepting advice, it can permanently increase the monarch''s attributes. ¡¿ [The current Wang Meng skill ¡®Wang Fu¡¯ effect 3 is activated, intelligence +2, and the current intelligence has increased to 102;] "Report to Your Majesty, Dorgon and Maodun are inferior to Aguda and Kublai Khan, both in terms of military strength, equipment, or morale. If there is no external force involved, it will be difficult to survive this time." Wang Meng said with a serious face. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2314 The seven departments of the Ministry of Chapter 2314 Seven Departments of the Ministry of Revenue, help the weak and resist the strong Chapter 2311: The Seven Departments of the Ministry of Revenue, Support the weak and resist the strong As soon as Wang Meng said this, Zhang Liang, Zhuge Liang, Jia Xu, Guo Jia and other advisers were uncontrollably nodding in agreement, obviously not optimistic about Dorgon and Maodun. Ying Hao thought about it carefully and found that it was indeed the case. Kublai Khan and Aguda had too great advantages. Although Maodun was unparalleled in cavalry battles, Kublai Khan also had Murong Ke. After a series of political struggles, Kublai Khan''s supporters had far surpassed Maodun. Since Kublai Khan returned to Yuanmeng, facing Maodun, the enemy who killed his father, not only endured hatred and did not conflict with him as much as possible, but instead gradually took away the power from Maodun. Now that Kublai Khan dares to take the initiative, it proves that he is at least 70% sure. If there is no external force intervention, Maodun will only end up losing. The situation in the Qing Dynasty was different from that in the Yuan and Meng. After Nurhaci''s death, Aguda was the real number one general in the Qing Dynasty, and no one could match him militarily. After Dorgon murdered his brother in Shengjing and cheated Agu in public, he had already gained an advantage, but was completely defeated by Agu in military terms. At the beginning, the gap between the Aisin Gioro family and the Wanyan family was not big. The Wanyan family only had a slight advantage in military strength. On the other hand, Aisin Gioro had an absolute advantage in terms of powerful generals. On one side, Dorgon has three war gods: mountain lion camel, Yang Dayan, and Lian''er Xinshan (hidden figure of a foreign race,), while on the other side, Aguda only has Wanyan Jinbianzi, the war god. Dorgon, who has three gods of war, is logically speaking, even if he is unable to defeat Aguda, he will definitely have no problem protecting himself, but the subsequent war is shocking. Aguda used the strategy of showing the enemy as a weak point, and Dorgon was indeed trapped. After defeating Aguda for the first time, he began to become arrogant. In the end, he was defeated by Aguda''s plan to lure the enemy into depth. He was defeated and returned home. Even Lian''er, who was at the level of the God of War, was captured and surrendered to Aguda. It is precisely because of this battle that the gap between the Qing and Jin Dynasties further widened. Aguda took advantage of the situation to lead two major war gods to surround Shengjing City. If Dorgon had not obtained the support of the Qing army of the Three Koreans, Shengjing would have been defeated by Aguda. Although the first civil war in the Qing Dynasty ended with Aguda''s retreat, the comprehensive strength and even the recovery speed of the Wanyan family have surpassed the Aisin Jueluo family. With evenly matched, Dorgon was not Aguda''s opponent. This time, Aguda made a comeback after sufficient preparation. Both the troops and morale were still stronger than the Aisin Jueluo family. It would be strange if Dorgon could win. "For my Daqin, only Yuan Qing, who is divided and consumed internally, is the good Yuan Qing." Ying Hao''s eyes were full of determination and he said in a deep voice: "No matter whether it is the Yuan Meng or the Qing Dynasty, I will not allow unification again. No matter who wants to unify, he is destined to be the enemy of the Qin Dynasty." Ying Hao''s attitude is very clear. Whoever wants to unify the Yuan and Qing dynasties will be the enemy of the Qin Dynasty. The reason why the Qin Dynasty took the initiative to release Kublai Khan back to China and supported Aguda to usurp power and seize the throne was to make the Yuan and Qing dynasties fall into internal struggle. Now Kublai Khan and Aguda have gained advantages in China and are not satisfied with the status quo and want to unify. Naturally, the Qin Dynasty will not allow it. After all, letting Yuan Qing continue to consume internally, but the national policy formulated by the Qin Dynasty. Then don¡¯t blame Daqin for supporting their enemies. The Qin Dynasty has formulated a plan to not launch a large-scale war within three years, so it is naturally impossible to send troops directly to support Dorgon and Maodun. Although the Qin Dynasty could not send troops directly, it could provide support to Dorgon and Maodun in other aspects, such as selling equipment to them and allowing them to expand their troops quickly. The situation between the Yuan and Qing dynasties was completely different from that in the Central Plains. The proportion of militia in the Central Plains reaches 10 to 1, which is already the limit to expand the army. These two countries were previously nomadic people on the grassland. If they are forced to do so, they can even be soldiered by the whole nation. Now Dorgon and Maodun are obviously forced to do so, so haven¡¯t they expanded their troops? Of course, the army has expanded. It is only because of the embargo policy of Daqin that the grassland was in short supply of iron ore and steel. Without enough iron ore and steel, there will be no enough weapons. Without enough weapons, we naturally cannot arm enough troops. Maodun is currently in a dilemma where some people have money, food and horses, but they do not have enough equipment to expand their army. Dorgon''s situation was relatively better. After all, there were many iron ore in the Northeast, but the number of craftsmen in the Qing Dynasty was too small. In addition, iron smelting and forging techniques were relatively backward. Even if we built weapons day and night, it would not be possible for the Qing army to expand its army in the short term. Maodun and Dorgon had thought about buying equipment from Daqin before, but they would not sell it to them even if they offered high prices. The reason was very simple that their power exceeded Kublai Khan and Aguda. But the situation is different now. Aguda and Kublai Khan have already had a great advantage. If the Qin Dynasty does not lift the ban on both sides and provides weapons support, Maodun and Dorgon may be really annexed. If you really get to this point, the strategy of allowing Yuan Qing to continue to consume internally will naturally fail completely. Jia Xu stood up and said, "Your Majesty, Dorgon and Maodun both sent envoys to the court, and they both expressed their urgently that they hope that the Qin Dynasty could sell them a batch of equipment." Ying Hao couldn''t help but sneer when he heard this. Look, before Daqin contacted them, they came to him on their own initiative. If it weren''t for being forced to do so, it would definitely not be so urgent. He took the initiative to come to the door and was beaten by Daqin. "Sell it, whether it is weapons, armor, or crossbow (castrated version of powerful crossbows), I will sell it to them, but at this price, it will cost 30% of the premium." Ying Hao sneered and said, after all, both of these families took the initiative to send them and asked to be slaughtered. Then could he miss such a good opportunity to make money? Dorgon and Maodun can actually buy arms from the Qin, Sui, Tang and Tang dynasties, but the Tang Kingdom is now too busy to take care of itself. The military production capacity of the Sui Kingdom is too low. The only place where it can obtain a large amount of equipment is the only place. In this case, let alone the premium of 30%, even if it is 40% or 50%, the two companies must agree. Now, the most important thing for them is to win this civil war. Once they lose, no matter how much wealth they have, it will make no sense. Instead, they will be cheaper to their mortal enemies. In the eyes of Maodun and Dorgon, it is better to be cheaper than Kublai Khan and Aguda. "Where is Mi Zhu?" Ying Hao said. Mi Zhu stood in the middle of the crowd and immediately stood up after hearing this: "I am here." "You are the director of the Trade Department, and you will be responsible for the negotiations between the arms sales of Maodun and Dorgon." ¡°Abide by the order.¡± The Trade Department belongs to the Ministry of Revenue and is one of the seven departments of the Ministry of Revenue. The Ministry of Revenue has a total of seven departments, namely: The Taxation Department is responsible for the taxation of states and counties across the country, and the director is Zhang Hong; The Household Registration Department is responsible for managing the household registration issues of the people in the world, and the director is Zhong Yao; The Military Control Department is responsible for managing all arsenals across the country and the maintenance and dispatch of equipment, while the Ordnance Department of the Ministry of Works is only responsible for building it, and the director is Xun Yan; The Salary Department is responsible for managing the salary issues of all civil officials in the Qin Dynasty, and the director is Qin Guan; The Food and Pay Department is responsible for managing the food and pay issues of the national army, and the director is Qin Chu; Salt and Iron Department, salt and iron are a violent industry, and the salt and iron of Daqin have been nationalized and can only be operated by the state. Therefore, the Salt and Iron Department is specially established to be responsible for many matters of salt and iron in the country. The director is Zhang Ji; The Trade Department, after the commercialization of Daqin, the commercial tax accounted for a huge proportion of the national revenue after the commercialization of Daqin, so the Trade Department was specially established to be responsible for managing the major caravans across the country and the commercial trade in various states and regions. The director was Mi Zhu. Just by looking at the functions of the Seventh Department of the Ministry of Revenue, you can see how much power Xun Yu, the Minister of Revenue, has. It is precisely because the Ministry of Revenue has too much power that Ying Hao assigned the right to mint the Qin Dynasty to the Ministry of Industry and set up a coin department in order to prevent the Ministry of Revenue from being too strong. If the Ministry of Revenue has both tax and coins, then Xun Yu, the Minister of Revenue, has too great power, and can even threaten Prime Minister Wang Meng. If the other five ministers compete for the Prime Minister, it will be impossible to compete for the Ministry of Revenue. The Trade Department under Mi Zhu still has great power. He is now very glad that he had a decision to go all out and join the clan to surrender to Ying Hao. Otherwise, how could he have gone from a merchant who was despised to become the director of the Trade Department, one of the seven departments of the Ministry of Revenue of the Qin Dynasty. If you do well in the future and make great contributions, Mi Zhu can even compete with the Minister of Revenue. As for Mi Zhu''s younger brother Mi Yuan, he is now the director of the Examination Department, one of the four departments of the Ministry of Personnel, responsible for the performance appraisal of officials. The Mi family has produced two directors of the six ministries, which is enough to highlight the ancestors. So, sometimes, choice is really more important than hard work. The Mi family has been working hard in Xuzhou for more than a hundred years, but they are still just businessmen. After being passed down to Mi Zhu''s generation and making the right choice, the entire family completely ushered in transformation. Ying Hao''s kindness of knowing and meeting naturally made Mi Zhu cry, so he worked diligently after taking office, fearing that any mistakes would become an excuse for others to criticize him. Mi Zhu, who was a businessman, is still very good at commercial negotiations. Ying Hao only asked for a premium of 30%, but in the negotiations with Maodun Dorgon, he talked about a premium of 40%. Mi Zhu was even sure to talk about 50%, but considering that the two companies are not in good condition now and if the price is too harsh, they can''t buy too much equipment. If they fail to stop Kublai and Aguda in the end, it would be a big loss. ¡°Report to Your Majesty, I have negotiated with both parties to sell arms at a premium of 40%. Maodun''s side requested to purchase: 80,000 sabers, 100,000 sets of horse harnesses, 20,000 pairs of leather armor, 5,000 iron armor, 8,000 shields, 1,000 crossbows, and 1,500,000 arrows... Dorgon''s side requested to purchase: 50,000 steel knives, 30,000 spears, 20,000 sabers, 50,000 sets of horse harnesses, 10,000 pairs of leather armor, 5,000 iron armor, 5,000 shields, 10,000 crossbows, and 1 million arrows..." After listening to Mi Zhu''s report, Ying Hao said in surprise: "Why are there so many?" He thought that it would be good to buy equipment for a 100,000 army of troops, but the materials on the list could even arm the 200,000 army. Maodun and Dorgon, Aguda Kublai Khan, were fighting to the end, who was about to give up everything and betray everything. The conflict between the two sides is completely irreconcilable. Only when one side is defeated will the war be completely over. This is great news for Daqin. The Qin Dynasty was able to provoke it and support one side to suppress the other side, causing Yuan Qing to fall into continuous internal friction, and its national strength became weaker and weaker. It could also earn a lot of wealth by selling weapons, food and other materials to develop itself. It can be said that it is beneficial but harmless. The Qin Dynasty seized up to one million military equipment through many major battles in Hebei, Youzhou, Jingbei, Sizhou, Yongzhou and other countries. With the equipment of 300,000 disarmament, the Qin Dynasty had as many as 1.3 million equipment alone. Ye Qingmei''s voyage to the West this time took away the inventory of the army of 400,000 equipment, and now he will sell it to Maodun and Dorgon 200,000, which means that half of the discarded equipment has been disposed of. After Ye Qingmei returned, the remaining discarded equipment could be completely completely processed after the second and third time he went to the West. "If all these million and three million equipment are sold out, will it be sold out next? And Daqin will also lose a major fiscal revenue, which is absolutely not possible." As soon as he thought of this, Ying Hao''s eyes fell on Song Yingxing and asked, "Song Yingxing, you are in charge of the Ordnance Department. Now, if my craftsmen in Daqin are working hard to build equipment, what is the annual production capacity?" Song Yingxing stood up decisively and answered directly without thinking: "Report to Your Majesty, if there is no shortage of raw materials, all the craftsmen in Daqin will have a total of 120,000, and they can build a large army of 500,000 in one year." ¡°Are you half a million?¡± Ying Hao showed thoughtful look and said seriously: "It''s not enough. The Ministry of Works'' production needs to continue to expand. You can only recruit the number of craftsmen to 150,000 in one year, and divide 50,000 craftsmen to create castrated versions of inferior equipment, specifically for sale." The equipment of the Daqin army is naturally impossible to be sold to the outside world. After all, to ensure the leading position of the Daqin equipment, but it is possible to give up the big cake of arms sales, so you can only create some castrated versions of inferior goods to make money. Other countries definitely cannot do this. After all, their production capacity supply is a bit reluctant, and only Daqin, who has overcapacity, can do this. After hearing what Ying Hao said, Song Yingxing couldn''t help but look embarrassed. After all, craftsmen are different from soldiers. They need to master the skills of a large number. They trained 30,000 qualified craftsmen in a year, which is a bit heavy. "What, are there any difficulties?" Ying Hao asked with a faint smile. Song Yingxing''s thoughts were seen through, and he suddenly felt excited, and then gritted his teeth and said, "No, I will definitely complete the task." But he said in his heart: It seems that he is going to ask for help from the master. £ Working overtime yesterday, I came back late tonight, and I couldn¡¯t finish a chapter £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2315 A protracted civil war, a year Chapter 2315 The protracted civil war, a year in a hurry Chapter 2312: A protracted civil war, a year in a hurry "good." After hearing Song Yingxing''s words, Ying Hao nodded with satisfaction. He naturally knew how difficult it was to train 50,000 qualified craftsmen in one year. The reason why he arranged this way was actually deliberately putting pressure on Song Yingxing. Not only Song Yingxing, but also who are the emperors Yan Hui, Xi Zhicai, Liu Ye, Wang Meng, and even Ying Hao, have no pressure? The officials under Ying Hao are different from those of all dynasties and generations. They are all very capable, and enough pressure can better stimulate their potential and are the best motivation to spur them. Daqin''s resources are limited, and they will be gone if they are used, but manpower can be restored. The potential of officials is stimulated. If less resources and less time are used to do more and bigger things, then the resources consumed by the Qin Dynasty will naturally be less. Ying Hao has already calculated carefully and relied on exploiting his subordinates and forcing him to work overtime to reduce the consumption of resources, which shows that Daqin''s finances are indeed not well-off. Ying Hao deliberately put pressure on Song Yingxing and others. In addition to stimulating their potential, he also had another purpose, which was to borrow the power of the hundred schools to help the Qin Dynasty develop through the disciples of Song Yingxing and Yan Hui. For example, Yan Hui could not complete the academy plan on time with himself, but with the help of Confucianism, it would be completely different, and he could even complete the task ahead of time. As a successor to the hundred schools of thought, Song Yingxing was his pillar. It is not natural that the school helped his disciples to go further in the career. The hundreds of schools have a deep foundation, and Ying Hao can take some wool appropriately without any psychological burden. "Dear military advisors, Maodun and Dorgon have bought the equipment of 200,000 troops from our Daqin. Can they definitely resist Kublai Khan and Agu''s defecation?" Ying Hao suddenly asked, but he asked in one sentence. Everyone was stunned at first, and then they fell into deep thought. Yes, even if Maodun and Dorgon have enough equipment, they do not have enough time to train. The combat effectiveness and morale of the soldiers are not high, and when can they resist the high morale Kublai Khan and Aguda? Zhang Liang stood up at this time and said, "Your Majesty, I believe that even if Maodun and Dorgon have the equipment support of our Qin Dynasty, it will be difficult to resist Kublai and Aguda in the end. But it was not so easy for them to annex these two families, which was destined to be a protracted war. ¡± "The longer the Yuan and Qing civil war lasted, the more beneficial it would be to our Great Qin. The military advisors think how long will it take for the Yuan and Qing civil war to decide the outcome?" Ying Hao asked. Guo Jia stood up and said in a deep voice: "Maodun and Dorgon are both ready to fight a protracted war, so it will take at least half a year to a year." ¡°Half a year to a year?¡± Ying Hao pondered, then a cold light flashed in his eyes and said with a gloomy face: "But I hope that the civil war in Yuan and Qing dynasties can last longer until the foundation of the Yuan and Qing dynasties is exhausted. It is best to make the two countries a piece of white land. I wonder if all the military advisors have plans to share my worries." As soon as this statement was made, the strategists couldn''t help but shiver, and his Majesty became more and more vicious, and he couldn''t help but look at Jia Xu subconsciously. Jia Xu was stunned and thought to himself, what do you think of me? Then he lowered his head and pretended not to see it. All the strategists were in deep thought. Not long after, Zhang Liang was the first to speak: "If you want the Yuan and Qing civil war to last longer, relying solely on equipment and material support is far from enough. We believe that when necessary, we can directly send troops to help one side." Ying Hao frowned: "But the Qin Dynasty''s cultivation plan is that in the next three years, except for the Japanese conquest a year later, there will be no troops against any forces." The Japanese campaign was still robbing the Japanese islands, feeding back to themselves by looting the Japanese wealth and offsetting the consumption of dispatching large armies of water and land. Anyway, the Japanese never talk about martial ethics. When they held an Olympic Games in later generations, they did not even abide by the rules they set themselves, and regarded the people of the world as blind. For such a nation that doesn¡¯t even want to behave, Ying Hao naturally did not know how to behave and directly brought a group of younger brothers to fight him, so that he could feel the iron fist of the Heavenly Dynasty father. After hearing what Ying Hao said, Zhang Liang said, "I dare to ask Your Majesty, whether to conquer the Japanese or let Yuan Qing fall into an internal strife?" Ying Hao was silent. Is this still necessary to ask? Of course, it is more important to conquer Japanese troops, this is the obsession of all time travelers. But Ying Hao did not say this, because he knew that in the hearts of the strategists, it was more important to make Yuan Qing fall into an internal struggle. They never thought that the mere Japanese island would be a threat to the Qin Dynasty. If they hadn''t learned that there were many gold and silver mines on the Japanese island, they would have made a big profit by attacking Japanese islands, and they would even oppose Ying Hao''s military operations against Japanese islands before unification. Zhang Liang''s meaning is that if the troops were sent according to priority, the Yuan Qing problem would definitely be ahead, and the issue of the Japanese conquest could be postponed later. Ying Hao rationally thought that Zhang Liang was right, but he couldn''t accept it emotionally. After a moment of silence, he said, "The conquest of the Japanese was initiated by our Great Qin. Now that Wei, Song and Wu have agreed, my Great Qin retreated, how does the Three Kingdoms view my Great Qin?" Zhang Liang was stunned. He obviously did not agree with this reason. After all, when did Daqin care about the views of the Three Kingdoms? However, he also heard Ying Hao''s subtext, that is, the storm of the Japanese will never be changed. Not only Zhang Liang, but also Zhuge Liang, Guo Jia and Jia Xu, etc., they also didn''t understand why Ying Hao was so persistent about the Japanese island, and even hated him to the point of hatred. If it were just the invasion of Japanese pirates and massacres of civilians, His Majesty should not be so hostile. After all, the Yuan and Qing tribes massacred more Han people. This matter is indeed strange to others, but it is not strange to Ying Hao. After all, there are many things that make people unable to understand on Ying Hao. Even Jia Xu, who thinks he knows Ying Hao the best, has never understood this nephew. Although Zhang Liang did not know Ying Hao¡¯s thoughts, this did not hinder his planning, so he continued: ¡°Your Majesty, in fact, even if I, Daqin, do not directly send troops to intervene, I can still continue the internal strife in Yuanqing. Once Maodun and Dorgon were found to have signs of being unable to hold on, our Qin Dynasty could completely increase troops to the border to deter him and force Kublai and Agu to retreat. Kublai Khan and Aguda didn''t know the facts of our army, so they would probably choose to withdraw. Even if they did not retreat, they would definitely divide some of their troops to guard against our army. In this way, the pressure from Maodun and Dorgon would naturally be reduced. ¡± Ying Hao''s eyes lit up when he heard this. This is the level of what he should be able to pursue a saint. What he wants is this method of best of both worlds. "But even so, what if Maodun and Dorgon still couldn''t stop Kublai and Agu''s fight?" Ying Hao asked again. Zhang Liang''s cheeks couldn''t help but twitch, and then he said seriously: "Then you have to send troops, even if it affects your cultivation and rest." The implication is that even if it sacrifices development, it is necessary to prevent the unification of the Yuan and Qing dynasties. Ying Hao also showed a look of agreement. After all, if Yuan Qing was unified, it would have a great impact on the Qin Dynasty. The northern border must place at least 300,000 to 400,000 troops to ensure that the process of unifying the world is not affected. Instead of doing this, it is better to sacrifice part of the development and directly send troops to interrupt the process of unification of the Yuan and Meng, making it unable to interfere with the great cause of unification of the Qin Dynasty. If the Qin Dynasty wanted to send troops to Yuanqing, it would have to send cavalry over. With the combat power of the Qin Dynasty''s Iron Cavalry, dispatching 40,000 to 50,000 cavalry is enough to ensure that Maodun and Dorgon will not be destroyed. Although the consumption of 50,000 cavalry is not small, the Qin Dynasty can still provide it half a year to a year later, and it will not have much impact on the development of the country. Overall, due to the civil war between the Yuan and Qing dynasties, the Qin policy was inevitably affected. In the next three years, the Qin Dynasty may not launch a large-scale battle, but local small-scale wars are inevitable. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A year passed in a flash, and in the blink of an eye, the Qin Dynasty ushered in the second year of Shenwu. This year was not only a year of stability and peace for the Qin Dynasty, but also a year of continuous major events. First of all, the fleet that was voyage to the West. Just two months after departure, the first fleet returned and brought back a huge amount of wealth to the Qin Dynasty, which completely eliminated the problem of lack of development funds. The process of transporting the funds back to Luoyang was not smooth, but the security measures of Daqin were also the top, not only were there escorts from the army, but also were equipped with a grand master. Although the **** process was a bit tortuous, the funds were finally transported back to Luoyang and killed five masters. With the financial support of Haimao and Yuanqing military purchases, Ying Hao finally no longer has to be timid and can do a big fight with confidence. With the support of sufficient funds, the scholars, farmers, industry and commerce in Daqin were developing rapidly with the naked eye. The academy, which was originally planned to be completed in three years, has been built half of it in just one year. As for the construction of Chidao, 45% of the Youji Chidao was completed, 50% of the Jiqing Chidao was completed, 45% of the Jibing Chidao was completed, 35% of the Youchi Road was completed, and 45% of the Jishi Chidao was completed, all of which exceeded the task. If this trend continues, the Chidao that was originally planned to be repaired in three years will be completed in only two and a half years at most. As for waterway improvement and land reclamation plan, they were also going well and the predetermined goals can be achieved in advance. After a year of governance, the Qin Dynasty ushered in a period of rapid development. Jingbei and Sizhou both returned to their pre-war levels. The total national fiscal revenue doubled, and the grain production also increased by 80% compared with the previous period, which was much higher than expected. In addition to the great financial development, many other major events occurred in the Qin Dynasty this year, and the civil war between the Yuan and Qing dynasties was naturally the first to be affected. Learning that the Qin Dynasty sold equipment to its opponent, Kublai Khan and Aguda were naturally extremely dissatisfied, so they sent an envoy to Luoyang to protest to Ying Hao, but they didn''t even see Ying Hao''s face and were sent by Zhang Yi''s diplomatic department. Zhang Yi told Yuan Qing that the transaction with Maodun Dorgon was a normal business exchange between the two countries and belonged to the internal affairs of the Qin Dynasty. No country was qualified to intervene, and no country would refuse to buy the Qin Dynasty. This sentence blocked the later words of the Yuan Qing envoy. The messengers of Yuan Qing were naturally unwilling to go back like this, so they proposed to take over the inventory of Daqin. The Qin Dynasty had no extra goods, so naturally they would not sell equipment to their mortal enemies. But he was sadly discovered that the inventory of Daqin was so large that it exceeded their imagination. Even Yuan Qing couldn''t afford it even if he sold it, so he could only buy a part first and expand his army with the pace of his opponent. After the civil war in the Yuan and Qing dynasties began, the situation was extremely tragic. All the forces in all directions have made their efforts. In just half a year, there were no less than 150,000 troops killed in battle, while there were more casualties among civilians, starting at least 300,000. Without Zhang Liang''s expectations, after paying a considerable price, Kublai Khan took the initiative in the war, but just when he wanted to take advantage of the situation and destroy Mao in one fell swoop, he received news that the Qin army had added 100,000 troops to Yanmen Pass. Kublai Khan was shocked when he heard the news. He immediately sent an envoy to question the Qin army''s intentions and suspended the offensive at the same time, which also gave Maodun a precious opportunity to breathe. After the negotiations failed, Kublai Khan did not give up unification, but continued to fight, but distributed some troops to defend the Qin Dynasty, which also reduced Maodun''s pressure. Seeing that Maodun could hold on, Ying Hao did not directly send troops, but continued to pay attention to the situation in the grassland. Dorgon was much stronger than Maodun. After all, he was on the defensive side, and there were many mountain cities and the strong city of Shengjing, so he was not quickly defeated by Aguda. As time goes by April, the Sui army also officially sent troops to the Western Regions. However, after entering the Western Regions, it was discovered that the countries in the Western Regions actually formed an anti-Sui alliance. The Qin delegation headed by Ji Xiaolan arrived in the Western Regions first, and then informed the Sui army of the country of the Sui army, and then lobbled the countries to put aside their grievances and join forces to fight against the Sui country, which led to the subsequent anti-Sui alliance. After learning about this, Yang Su knew that the next battle would be more than ten times more difficult than the original plan, but he still did not choose to withdraw his troops, but instead chose to fight steadily. In the first battle, Yang Su saw through the ambush of the Western Regions coalition forces and killed 20,000 Western Regions coalition forces through counter-ambushing, and then easily destroyed five small countries. After losing the first battle, the Western Regions Alliance, which was originally extremely loose, immediately became closely united. But even so, the Western Regions coalition could not defeat the Sui army. The gap between the two sides'' comprehensive combat power and equipment was too big. The 100,000 Western Regions coalition was defeated head-on by 30,000 Sui troops and directly killed 50,000 soldiers. With this battle, Yang Su made the countries in the Western Regions frightened and even reached the point where children cried. But in order for their country to continue to survive, the countries in the Western Regions had to bite the bullet and continue to go to war with the Sui army. There are also many wise people among the countries in the Western Regions. They know that with their own strength, they may not be able to defeat the Sui army, so they asked Ji Xiaolan for help, hoping that the Qin Dynasty could serve as their leader and send troops to help the Western Regions repel the Sui army. £ I was so angry when I watched the Tokyo Olympics, so the author decided to speed up the pace, abbreviated by some plots such as the Western Regions, and accelerated the entry into the Japanese conquest. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2316 The War in the Western Regions, Wang Ben vs. Yang Su Chapter 2316: The War in the Western Regions, Wang Ben vs. Yang Su Chapter 2313: The Battle of the Western Regions, Wang Ben vs. Yang Su Is it possible for the Qin Dynasty to send troops to help the Western Regions? Of course it is impossible. Ji Xiaolan knew this well, so he decisively refused the requests from various countries to send troops. However, he later said that the tactics of the Western Regions were too backward and the commander''s ability was insufficient, which was the main reason for the defeat. He also proposed that the general of the Qin Dynasty help the countries in the Western Regions command the army. Ji Xiaolan''s words naturally aroused dissatisfaction among the generals of the Western Regions, especially Ling Xiao, who is known as the number one general in the Western Regions. Let Han generals come to command the army in the Western Regions? This is not the first case, it has happened before. The second emperor of the Eastern Han Dynasty, during the reign of Emperor Ming of Han, Ban Chao followed Dou Gu to attack the Northern Huns, and later was ordered to go on a mission to the Western Regions. In the next thirty years, Ban Chao almost subdued more than 50 countries in the Western Regions with his own strength, established the Western Regions Protectorate for the Han Dynasty, and proposed a plan to use barbarians to control barbarians, personally commanded the Western Regions coalition forces, and defeated Kushan, Wusun and other countries. In order to commend Ban Chao''s merits, the court issued an edict to grant him the title of Marquis of Dingyuan with a fief of thousands of households, and later generations also called Ban Chao "Ban Dingyuan". In addition, Ban Chao sent Gan Ying to Rome to send him a mission to the West Sea (Persian Gulf) and returned. This was also the earliest exchange between the East and the West. Ban Chao is not only a hero of the Han people, but also highly respected by the people of the Western Regions. However, the greater the achievements of Ban Chao, the more incompetent the people of the Western Regions are. The army in the Western Regions cannot defeat the Kushan and Wusun, but instead needs to rely on outsiders to command it to win. Isn¡¯t this the generals of the Western Regions directly talking about the incompetence? This is an indelible shame for soldiers in any country. More than a hundred years later, the Western Regions have once again encountered an invincible opponent, that is, General Yang Su, the Sui State. Even Ling Xiao, known as the number one general in the Western Regions, commanded a total of 100,000 troops, and with an absolute advantage in military strength, he still lost to Yang Su''s 30,000 Western Liang Iron Cavalry. The envoy of the Great Qin proposed to let the generals of the Great Qin command the Western Regions army to resist the Sui army? Don¡¯t worry about whether the Qin Dynasty is kind or not, but in the eyes of the Western Regions generals, letting other countries command their own troops is a shame in itself. Such a shame is enough once. If you do it again, how can the generals of the Western Regions accept it? Of course, I tried my best to oppose Ji Xiaolan''s proposal. As for Ling Xiao, who is known as the number one general in the Western Regions, although he was dissatisfied with Ji Xiaolan''s contempt for the generals of the Western Regions and was unwilling to release command from the bottom of his heart, it is also true that no one in the Western Regions was Yang Su''s opponent. The Western Regions coalition has experienced two major defeats. If it is experienced one major defeat, it will be completely helpless. Perhaps it will be completely annexed by the Sui State in a short time. This is something that Ling Xiao cannot accept even more. Compared to the destruction of the country and the race, it was just a command of the army by outsiders, and it seemed that there was nothing unacceptable. Although Ling Xiao no longer objected, it was impossible for him to give in to the command of the Western Regions army without understanding it at all, so he suggested to Ji Xiaolan that he had exchanged his military tactics with the Qin general. Ji Xiaolan naturally would not refuse, so he asked the guard general Wang Ben, his son Wang Li, and his nephew Wang Xuance to go and exchange military tactics with Ling Xiao. Wang Ben, Wang Li, Wang Xuance and Ling Xiao communicated for a whole night, and no one knew what they were talking about. Only after that night, Ling Xiao praised Wang Ben, not only supported Wang Ben to command the army, but even said something like "Those who defeated Yang Su must be Wang Ben." After all, Ling Xiao is the number one general in the Western Regions. His firm supportive attitude has caused many opponents to change their attitude, but many people still oppose it. However, the generals who opposed this time proposed to compete with the Qin generals, claiming that only by defeating them can they be qualified to command them. Ji Xiaolan naturally would not refuse such a request for beating, so he sent Meng Ben and Ruan Wengzhong. After this battle, the generals of the Western Regions not only lost to Meng and Ruan, but were even beaten to almost doubt their lives. Meng Ben and Ruan Wengzhong are too strong and have reached a high level of being able to compete with the Sui army''s generals. Gao Ang, this is a name that makes the people of the Western Regions hate him. There are no less than fifty generals in the Western Regions who died under his gun, including the first, second and third-ranked generals in the Western Regions, and they were killed in battle when they joined forces to fight against the enemy. Can you imagine the scene where Li Cunxiao + Sun Lingming + Jiang Song, who died at the hands of one person when the three of them joined forces to fight against the enemy? Gao Ann almost broke the backbone of all the military generals of the Western Regions through just two major battles, and no one in the Western Regions dared to raise the courage to challenge him. Now, two people appeared in the Qin mission, who could match high-profile existences, which shocked the Western Regions countries. Such a peerless general can only act as a guard? Have the powerful generals of the Qin Dynasty spread to this level? As soon as this idea appeared, the countries in the Western Regions became more respectful of the Qin Dynasty. It can only be said that they are worthy of being the supreme country of the Celestial Empire. The countries in the Western Regions did not want to be annexed by the Sui State, but their commanders were too incompetent. None of them was Yang Su''s opponent, and the generals were even more incompetent. The top three fierce generals joined forces but died at Gao Ang''s hands. Now that the Qin Dynasty helped them provide commanders and powerful generals, the countries in the Western Regions naturally would not miss this last opportunity, so they elected Ji Xiaolan as the commander of the Western Regions coalition. It is embarrassing to let outsiders command their own army, but it is better than destroying the country and the race. Besides, this is not the first time that countries in the Western Regions have experienced such a thing. Once you are born again and again, you will get used to it. Don¡¯t the monarchs of the Western Regions know that Ji Xiaolan is a civil servant and does not know how to command the army? Of course I know it. But since you know, why do you still have to let Ji Xiaolan be the commander-in-chief of the coalition? Of course, it is because Ji Xiaolan is the chief envoy of the Qin Dynasty. Wang Ben, Wang Li, Wang Xuance, Meng Ben and Ruan Wengzhong are all his subordinates. It is naturally undesirable to cross the commander of Ji Xiaolan and let Wang Ben serve as the commander of the coalition forces. Besides, Ji Xiaolan''s coalition commander is destined to be nominal. Ji Xiaolan and his party had only 300 people, and they did not play much role in the face of the Sui army. The main force of the fight against the Sui army was destined to be the local army of the Western Regions. Therefore, Ji Xiaolan, the commander of the Western Regions coalition, was destined to be a nominal commander. The day when the Sui army retreated was the day when he stepped down. Since he is destined to be the nominal commander, it is naturally not important whether Ji Xiaolan knows whether he commands the army. As long as his subordinates understand, it will be fine. His subordinates will help him command the army. Ji Xiaolan naturally knew this, so he calmly took up the position of commander of the coalition army, and then asked Wang Ben to command the army on his behalf, while Wang Li and Wang Xuance were responsible for assisting Wang Ben. With the support of the kings of the Western Regions, Wang Ben did not have any accidents during the process of taking over the command. The handover was successfully completed, and there was no situation afterwards that he did not obey military orders. In this way, Ji Xiaolan became the nominal commander of the Western Regions coalition, but the actual commander was Wang Ben. Wang Jian is still the prefect of a county now. Although he commands only 20,000 or 30,000 troops at most, Wang Ben, as his son, has the experience of commanding more than 100,000 troops ahead of his father. After Wang Ben took over the command of the coalition forces, the situation of the Western Regions War also changed completely. The main generals active in the war all became generals of the Qin Dynasty, while the previous local generals of the Western Regions became attackers and obeyed the orders of the Qin generals. However, even with the support of Qin generals such as Wang Ben, the battle situation in the Western Regions has not achieved a major reversal. After all, their opponent Yang Su is not simple. Yang Su was the commander when he was born at 98 points, but after so many years of battles, Yang Su, who had won so many battles, naturally could not make any progress. In addition, the two big wins against the Western Regions coalition not long ago improved Yang Su''s foundation a little. Current Yang Su Wuwei: Commander 100 (+2), Force 90 (+5), Intelligence 90 (+1), Politics 96, Charm 85 (+4); Wang Ben and Yang Su have both command attributes of 100. Without counting the command commander''s amplitude, the command ability of the two of them is similar. The competition is naturally the auxiliary of their generals, the bravery of the generals, and the combat effectiveness of the army. As for generals, although Wang Ben has assisted and commanded by Wang Li and Wang Xuance, Yang Su''s lineup is not bad, with Gao Huan and Gao Changgong assisting and commanding. The commander of Gao Changgong was not high when he was born, only 89 points, which was obviously lowered by the system. However, he had extremely eye-catching performances in many battles such as the Battle of Destroying Qiang, the Battle of Hetao, and the Battle of Liangzhou, and made great contributions, so all five-dimensional activities were growing rapidly. Current Gao Changgong Wudi: Commander 95 (+6), Force 102 (+6), Intelligence 84 (+3), Politics 69, Charm 97 (+2); Commander 100 Wang Ben + 95 Wang Li + 97 Wang Xuance VS Commander 100 Yang Su + 96 Gao Huan + 95 Gao Changgong In terms of the command ability of the army, the levels of the two sides are actually not much different, and Wang Ben just has a slight advantage. In terms of powerful generals, although Wang Ben has 105 Meng Ben + 105 Ruan Wengzhong + 101 Ling Xiao, as well as many generals from the Western Regions. But Yang Su was 106 high, 104 Wu Yunzhao and Shi Wansui, and Li Huanzhang and Yao Gonglin. Gao Ang beat more than 50 generals of the Western Regions in a row. After his reputation spread throughout the Western Regions, he also broke his own bottleneck and his force reached 106 points. So in general, Wang Ben¡¯s side is at a disadvantage in terms of powerful generals. As for the combat effectiveness of the army, although the Western Regions Alliance has a large number of troops, it is divided into various countries and poor equipment, and its comprehensive combat power is really not worthy of compliment. In contrast, although the Sui army had a small number of people, they were united, well-trained and well-equipped, with the combat effectiveness of 30,000 troops, and even outweighed the 100,000 Western Regions coalition forces. After comparing the gap between the two armies, Wang Ben found that the disadvantage of the Western Regions coalition was too great. Even if he commanded the 100,000 Western Regions coalition, he was not sure that he could defeat Yang Su head-on. Since you can''t fight head-on, you can only attack indirectly. Wang Ben learned from Ling Xiao''s lesson and was not prepared to defeat Yang Su on the front battlefield with his military advantage. Instead, he led an army with his son Wang Li, while restraining Yang Su''s main force, and at the same time sent his nephew Wang Xuance to lead the army and constantly raid the Sui army''s food route. The Sui army had few troops, but they could not ignore the food roads in the rear, so they would definitely divide their troops to protect the food roads, so Wang Ben''s pressure would be reduced. But even so, Wang Ben still did not fight with Yang Su, but instead used fighting generals, night attacks, poisoning, and drumming to continuously wipe out the spirit of the Sui army. As the strongest combat power among the coalition forces, Meng Ben and Ruan Wengzhong have fought with Gao An successively, but because they are both power-type generals, their attack speed is relatively slow, and they really do not have an advantage in the face of high skills and speed. Meng Ben and Gao An were defeated after 223 rounds, Ruan Wengzhong and Gao An were defeated after 252 rounds, and neither of them could defeat Gao An in a single battle. After losing two consecutive times, Gao Ang also began to become arrogant. He even dared to fight one by one, but was tortured. With Meng Ben and Ruan Wengzhong joining forces, Gao Ann was defeated after only twenty rounds. If Wu Yunzhao and Shi Wansui had not rescued in time, Gao Ann would have almost died under the men of the two. After the two sides confronted each other for a month, Wang Ben clearly felt that the morale of the Sui army had declined and his combat effectiveness also declined. So he decisively led the carefully selected 30,000 elite troops to attack, and used Meng Ben and Ruan Wengzhong as vanguards. As a result, he defeated the Sui army in one battle and killed more than 8,000 Sui army. This was the first defeat of the Sui army after invading the Western Regions. When the Western Regions coalition heard the news, morale rose sharply and self-confidence increased sharply. There was a disagreement with Wang Ben on whether to pursue it. Wang Ben felt that Yang Su''s main force had not been damaged, so he decided not to pursue it for caution, but the generals of the Western Regions did not obey the military order and pursued it without authorization. As a result, they were hit by Yang Su''s ambush, lost 20,000 troops, and returned in a disastrous defeat. This big defeat once again disappeared. However, after this defeat, no one in the Western Regions generals dared not to obey Wang Ben''s orders, and the Western Regions coalition forces truly unified the command power. In the subsequent confrontation, Wang Ben and Yang Su used their own means to confront each other, and fought for three consecutive months before the battle came to an end. In the end, the Sui army paid the price of more than half of the regular army''s casualties and the entire army was wiped out. The first year of Shenwu, October 4th. Yang Su, with the remaining army and the robbed wealth, officially retreated from the Western Regions to Liangzhou. Under Wang Ben''s command, although the Western Regions coalition repelled the Sui army, it only won a miserable victory. The Western Regions coalition killed a total of 15,000 Sui troops and 20,000 servants, but the total number of casualties in various countries reached an astonishing 120,000. Two-thirds of the soldiers were killed under the command of generals from the Western Regions, while three-quarters of the results were achieved under the command of Wang Ben. In addition, among the 36 countries in the Western Regions, nine countries were destroyed by Yang Su, and now only twenty-five countries are left. £ The process of the Western Regions War is abbreviated. If Xiang described it in detail, there will be more than a dozen chapters. This July is a really wonderful month. £ £ Enjoy the whole world. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2317 The top scorer of literature, Ban Chao, the top scorer of martial arts, Chen Tang Chapter 2317: The top scorer of Wen Ban Chao and the top scorer of martial arts Chen Tang Chapter 2314: Ban Chao, the top scholar in literature, and Chen Tang, the top scholar in martial arts Overall, although the Sui army was defeated this time and paid a considerable price, they won even more gains from destroying 14 countries in the Western Regions and killing 120,000 coalition forces in the Western Regions. In contrast, although the Western Regions Alliance won, the losses were obviously greater. However, the kings of the Western Regions did not care, and felt that as long as they could repel the Sui army, peace would be restored to the Western Regions. Little did not know that the Sui army''s gains in the Western Regions this time had already made Yang Guang completely target the Western Regions and regarded the Western Regions as an ATM. The Sui army''s next invasion was destined not to be too far away. After repelling the Sui army, Ji Xiaolan and Wang Ben and other generals had a sharp rise in reputation and prestige in the Western Regions. Therefore, they proposed a plan to rebuild the Western Regions Protectorate, but were rejected by the twenty-two countries in the Western Regions. Once the Western Regions Protectorate is re-established, it means that the twenty-two countries in the Western Regions will pay tribute to the Qin Dynasty. The Western Regions Alliance has just repelled the Sui army, so naturally he does not want the Qin cavalry to come to them. The main reason why Ban Chao could subdue more than 50 countries in the Western Regions a hundred years ago was that in addition to his personal charm and prestige, as well as the dangerous external environment, the main reason was that the Han Dynasty at that time was a unified dynasty. But even so, it took Ban Chao a full thirty years to subdue more than 50 countries in the Western Regions and establish the Western Regions Protectorate for the Han Dynasty. Ji Xiaolan wanted to subdue the 22 Western Regions and achieve the same achievements as Ban Chao before the Qin Dynasty was unified, with just one year and the prestige accumulated in the war against the Sui Dynasty. This was naturally impossible. Although the plan to rebuild the Western Regions Protectorate failed, Ji Xiaolan was not discouraged. He continued to make friends with the countries in the Western Regions, vigorously attracted forces close to the Qin Dynasty, and at the same time sent envoys to report the victory to the court. After receiving the news, Ying Hao from Luoyang ordered Ji Xiaolan to be the chief of the Qin Dynasty to station in the Western Regions, and he was appointed as the General of the Sanqin Cavalry, Wang Ben was the General of the Central Army of the Western Regions, Wang Li and Wang Xuance were all promoted to the Sima of the Army, while Meng Ben and Ruan and Weng Zhong were promoted to the Deputy General. Not long after, when Ji Xiaolan and Wang Ben went on a mission to the Western Regions, the news that they led the Western Regions coalition to repel the Sui army spread throughout the Qin Dynasty. The people were excited and even called Ji Xiaolan the next Marquis of Dingyuan. It is hard to say whether Ji Xiaolan can become the next Dingyuan Marquis, but the first Dingyuan Marquis Ban Chao was born and was also the first Wen Zhuang Seng founding scholar in the founding of the Qin Dynasty. The first year of Shenwu, July 1st. The first imperial examination in Daqin was held as scheduled. This imperial examination was sponsored by the Education Department, one of the six departments of the Ministry of Rites. Director Yan Hui also invited five great men, Confucius, Xun Shuang, Cai Yong, Zheng Xuan and Lu Zhi, to serve as question-setting officers and chief examiners, striving to ensure that this scientific examination is absolutely fair and just. The imperial examination in Daqin is divided into three steps, namely: provincial examination, imperial examination, and palace examination. If you want to obtain the qualification to take the imperial examination, you must first take the children''s examination. Those who take the children''s examination are called Confucian scholars or children''s students. After admission, they are called students, also known as students, commonly known as scholars. This is also the starting point for all students to "fame and fame". The provincial examination is held every two years in each county, also known as the competition, and the candidates participating are at least scholars. But before taking the provincial examination, scholars must first pass the scientific examination held by local county schools. Only those with excellent grades can be selected to participate in the provincial examination, and after passing the provincial examination, they are called juren. The Imperial Examination was held in the Ministry of Rites the spring of the second year after the provincial examination, so the Imperial Examination is also called the Imperial Examination, also known as the Spring Examination. The person who participated in the examination was a juren, who was called a tribute after being selected, and a re-examination was generally held after the examination. The palace examination is an examination that is the main examination by the emperor. The test questions are the tributes who participated in the palace examination. After being admitted, they were collectively called Jinshi, and Jinshi was already a reserve official. The palace examination was divided into three grades and admitted. The first grade was awarded the "Jinshi" and the second grade was awarded the "Jinshi" and the third grade was awarded the "Jinshi''s origin". The first place is admitted to the first place, the first place is commonly known as the top scorer, the second place is commonly known as the second place, and the third place is commonly known as the Tanhua, collectively known as the Sandingjia. The number of people in the second and third abdomen is uncertain, depending on the specific situation and the official position. The word "same" in the "same" of the "same" in the "same" in the "same" actually means "different", and can also be understood as a quasi-jinshi. Therefore, the status of "Same Jinshi" is a bit embarrassing. Those who have a little self-esteem and self-loving will regard the origin of "Same Jinshi" as an indescribable hidden secret that cannot be washed away. Tongsheng, scholar, juren, tribute, and Jinshi, this is the route for the scientific examination and promotion of students of the Qin Dynasty. After this candidate promotion system appeared, an examination frenzy was immediately ignited across the country. Students from all over the country have signed up to take the local children''s examination. No matter how many of them are, they will first get the qualification to participate in the imperial examination. Only in this way can they compete for this opportunity to become an official. The difficulty of the children''s exam is not high. Any candidate who participates will basically pass the exam in 80%, and the real difficulty is the next three exams. According to statistics, the number of candidates who participated in this provincial examination reached 30,000, while only 15,000 of them were finally passed, and half of them were eliminated. The difficulty of the imperial examination was greater than that of the provincial examination. Ten thousand people participated, but in the end only 3,000 people passed and qualified to participate in the palace examination. The palace examination requires going to Luoyang to participate, which is naturally a heavy burden for those poor families, and many people cannot even go to Luoyang. In order to solve this problem, Daqin will provide free travel expenses to all students who passed the examination, and will arrange accommodation uniformly after arriving in Luoyang. This policy has also been supported and praised by all the officials. Only 30,000 candidates came to Luoyang, and then entered the palace to take the palace examination. However, less than 200 people passed the palace examination and passed the Jinshi exam. In the first imperial examination in Daqin, he finally won 194 officials, including three in one, sixty-one in two, and one hundred and thirty in three. There are less than 200 candidates who pass the exam, and the probability of passing the exam is less than one hundred and fifty, but compared with previous recommendations, the number of officials has been greatly increased. Moreover, the number of officials recruited by the Qin Dynasty was much higher than that of the Wei and Sui countries. After the Wei and Sui Dynasty opened the imperial examinations and recruited scholars, the number of officials each time was less than twenty. The Qin Dynasty won nearly 200 officials at one time, which has set a precedent for the number of officials. Back to the topic. Among the 192 people who were appointed as officials in the Qin Dynasty this time, 121 were from aristocratic families, while 71 were from poor families and civilians. This shows that even though the Qin Dynasty was dominated by poor officials, there are still more talents among the people. The first three people in the Qin Dynasty were taken away by Ban Chao in the first imperial examination. The second person was Fa Zheng, the son of Fa Yan, and Tanhua was Xun Yu, the son of Xun Yu. Ban Chao: Commander: 96, force 75, intelligence 97, politics 96, charm 95; Fazheng: Commander 85, force 56, intelligence 97, politics 94, charm 82; Xun Yi: Commander 65, force 42, intelligence 80, politics 95, charm 80; Fa Zheng and Xun Yi are both sons of senior officials of the Qin Dynasty, and only Ban Chao is from a poor family. Ban Chao is one of the hidden characters of Random Baizhao. He was born with his younger sister Ban Zhao. The brother and sister were still implanted into Ban Gu''s younger brothers and sisters. Ban Gu is one of the characters born by the poet Baizhao and was implanted in the Ban family in Liangzhou. The Ban family is no longer as glorious as before, and now it is just one of the poor families in Liangzhou. In order to revive his family, Ban Gu participated in the imperial examination in the Sui Dynasty and was appointed as the prefect by Yang Guang as the top scholar. The older brother Ban Gu was loyal to the Sui Kingdom, but his younger brother Ban Chao was not optimistic about Yang Guang. After learning that the Qin Dynasty had opened a sect and won a sect, he resolutely went to the Qin Dynasty to participate in the scientific expedition. The imperial examination is like a single-plank bridge that can cross a single-plank bridge. Any first place is extremely rare. If you can pass the first place in the provincial examination, the imperial examination, and the palace examination one after another, it is called a three-yuan consecutive year. Ban Chao won three consecutive years, and he was recognized as the number one in the provincial examination, imperial examination and palace examination. Fa Zheng and Xun Yan are both famous talents and the top scorers in this imperial examination. They also achieved good results in the first place in the provincial examination and the imperial examination, but unfortunately they both lost to Ban Chao in the palace examination. Ban Chao, who was originally unknown, became famous because he defeated Fa Zheng and Xun Yi and used them as the ladder. He suddenly became famous and became a popular celebrity. He was eventually named the governor of Zuo Fengling County by Ying Hao. As for the second-guess Fa Zheng and Tanhua Xun Ying, one was named the magistrate of Changshan County and the other was named the magistrate of Dai County. The position of a county magistrate is at the same level as that of a county magistrate. He is the second in command of a county. He is usually an official with more than a dozen officials, so he has enough qualifications to hold such important positions. Ban Chao, Fa Zheng, Xun Yan and the other three, but they just started an official position and had no experience in governing. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are a step ahead of the imperial examination. This is also a privilege that only the first grade of the imperial examination will have. As for the remaining 191 people, 61 Jinshis in the second grade were also awarded official positions by Ying Hao, but most of them were county magistrates or five officials at the county level, namely: thief Cao, thief, Gongcao, chief clerk, and chief clerk; The three Han Dukes, county magistrates, and county magistrates all used the thief Cao, the thief, Gongcao, the chief clerk, and the chief clerk as the five officials under the school. As for the 130 people in the third grade who were named as Jinshi, they were awarded the title of county magistrate and five officials at the county level by Ying Hao. The first time the Qin Dynasty opened a vocational examination, he was awarded 194 officials at one time, and all of them were granted official positions, which made those who failed the imperial examination envious and hated the people who were on the list. Why was it not me? But there is no way. If you fail the exam, you will fail. You can only go back and continue to study hard and wait until you continue to take the scientific exam two years later. After the Great Qin Wensheng ended, the martial arts ceremony was held immediately. The military judging system was founded in the second year of Chang''an in Wu Zetian in the Tang Dynasty (702). Although the Sui and Wei countries held literary awards, they did not implement military awards, so the Qin Dynasty''s military award naturally set a precedent, which was the first to create. The martial arts examination is not as complicated as the literary examination, and is mainly divided into the first six examinations and the last four examinations. The first six tests are: body shape, riding, archery, weight carrying, martial arts competition; Physical body mainly refers to screening height, vision, hearing, and weight. People with heights of less than 1.7 meters cannot participate in the martial arts, and people with physical disabilities cannot participate in the martial arts. As the name suggests, the main test is riding a horse. The better the riding skill, the higher the score. Archery, which is naturally archery, is divided into two types: riding and archery and stepping. Being load tests the candidate''s strength and physical fitness. Martial arts, as the name suggests, are naturally to show the skills of boxing and weapons. By passing the five exams in the first six exams of the Martial Arts Examination, you can basically select all the 100,000 candidates in the Martial Arts Examination, or those who have made up their numbers or those who have not met the standards, and the rest of them are naturally elites with skillful swords and arrows. After passing the screening of the first five exams, only 10,000 qualified elites will be left, and the sixth exam and competition will be held. Martial competition, that is, 10,000 candidates randomly draw lots to compete, and the strongest 3,000 people will go to Luoyang to participate in the Martial Arts Palace Examination and conduct the last four Martial Arts Examinations. The last four exams of the martial arts exam are: military strategy, combat formation, training, and martial arts competition. The last test of the last four exams is still a competition, but military strategy is the subject with the highest score. In the end, the first martial arts performance of the Qin Dynasty was won by Chen Tang. Wu Tanhua was Mi Zhu''s younger brother Mi Houying, and the second-place martial arts competition was Chen Dao and Chen Shuzhi from Runan; Chen Tang: Commander 96, force 98, intelligence 94, politics 82, charm 98; Chen Tang was one of the figures born in Bronze Hundred Summons. He was a famous general of the Western Han Dynasty. Those who violated the powerful Han Dynasty in the Ming Dynasty would be punished even if they were far away. This was from other people''s mouths. Chen Dao: Commander 94, force 99 (+2), intelligence 87, politics 74, charm 90; Chen Dao was a general under Liu Bei in the original history. He commanded and trained the "Bai Li Soldier". His reputation was inferior to Zhao Yun and he was known for his loyalty and courage. Mi Houying: Commander 78, Force 105, Intelligence 72, Politics 66, Charm 75; One of the seven great saints, the Macaque King, was implanted into the Mi family and became Mi Zhu''s younger brother. Mi Houying, the strongest, was actually only third place, but Chen Tang and Chen Dao, who were defeated by him, became the top scorer and second place. This result exceeded everyone''s expectations. In fact, this is normal. After all, the Qin Dynasty''s martial arts were not for selecting brave generals, but for selecting good generals who can lead the army. This can be seen from the four exams after the Martial Arts Examination, three of which are all major categories of military strategy. Go to attack the plan. Although there are many powerful generals in the Qin Dynasty, there are also many famous generals, and the rule is greater than courage. This is a consensus among the Qin army, and many powerful generals are also learning military tactics, so the martial arts examination is naturally dominated by military tactics. Among the 100,000 candidates, Mi Houying''s strength is indeed the strongest. Chen Tang is not even an enemy of one combination, and Chen Dao can''t hold on for a few moves, but in terms of military tactics, he is much worse than the two. In the end, although Mi Houying ranked first in martial arts, his score was very low in military strategy, which also lowered his comprehensive score, so he was behind Chen Tang and Chen Dao. Not only are there many candidates in the martial arts exam, but their strength is also stronger than Chen Tang and Chen Dao, but they are far inferior to military strategy. In the end, they were lowered their comprehensive score and missed the top three. As for the top scholar Chen Tang of the martial arts, Ying Hao directly appointed him as the first battalion lieutenant, responsible for commanding the first battalion''s troops, while Chen Dao and Mi Houwang were both named the army Sima. The 3,000 candidates who came to participate in the palace examination were screened out of 100,000 people and were already among the elites, so Ying Hao included them all in the army. In addition to the top three, the top 200 candidates will be recruited into the Kowloon Guard for training. After passing the qualification, Ying Hao will directly award them the positions of 100 generals, Ya goalkeeper, Junhou, etc. As for the remaining 2,800 people, they were all absorbed into elite camps such as the trapped camp, the Flying Tiger Army, and the Pojun Camp, adding new vitality to these elite camps. £ If you think the data of new characters is unreasonable, please leave your opinion in this chapter. The author will make adjustments after seeing it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2318 Daji Linger, Qingmei returns to the flight Chapter 2318 Daji Ling''er, Qingmei returns to the flight Chapter 2315: Daji Ling''er, Qingmei returns to the flight The first imperial examination in Daqin was held in a hurry because of the rush, and many trivial matters occurred in the middle, but overall it was quite satisfactory. With the experience of this imperial examination, the next imperial examination in Daqin will definitely be smoother. The second year of Shenwu, February 15th. Luoyang, in the palace. As a ray of sunlight shone into the palace, Ying Hao''s eyes slowly opened, and he subconsciously moved his arms, but found that both arms were pressed by something. Turning his head and looking, he saw two peerless beauties wearing gauze, holding his arms left and right, with a satisfied smile on his lips. These two women are Su Daji and Zhao Ling''er. As early as April last year, Ying Hao had married princesses from Wei and Song dynasties into the palace, and appointed Su Daji as Concubine Yue and Zhao Linger as Concubine Ling. Ying Hao and his two daughters only met once before marriage, so naturally they didn¡¯t have much feelings. They married them just because of their interests and beauty. However, Daji and Zhao Linger both admired Ying Hao very much, which also made the relationship cultivation after marriage very smooth. Su Daji''s charming attributes reached an astonishing 108 points, and Zhao Linger also had 104 points of charm, and they were all peerless beauties at the level of stunning the country. Daji''s appearance is the most charming type. In addition, she also has a rare system that is naturally charming and has an extremely charming temperament. She is obviously a bad woman, and she cannot control it if she is a prince or noble. But after contacting Daji, Ying Hao realized that she was just charming, but she was very conservative inside, not that kind of coquettish woman. Zhao Ling''er is the completely opposite to Daji. She is born with a pure and first love face, giving people a feeling that she can only be seen from afar and not played with. Ying Hao gently pulled his arm back and prepared to go out for morning exercises, but unexpectedly woke up the two girls. Daji opened his eyes sleepyly and said sweetly: "Your Majesty, why did you wake up so early? Let''s sleep for a while. It doesn''t matter if you don''t practice morning." As he said that, he put it on again, and his warm body made Ying Hao scream that he couldn''t stand it. [Dingdong, Daji''s skill is activated. Fantasy: Beauty is a disaster. Advanced skills of ¡®charming¡¯. Effect 1. Seduction. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, when seducing others with beautiful colors, your charm will increase by 1 to 3 points and reduce the other party''s intelligence by 1 to 5 points. (Note: This effect is effective for both singles and groups.) Effect 2: Charming. After gaining the other party¡¯s trust, your own charm can reduce the other party¡¯s intelligence by a little bit higher than the other party¡¯s intelligence. Effect 3. If the husband is addicted to his own beauty, he will permanently reduce his husband''s attributes. (Note: This effect can be activated multiple times.)] Daji''s "Fao Shui" is an advanced skill of "Charity". The wisdom reduction amplitude is much stronger than Chang''e''s "Charity". Adding an effect of permanently reducing attributes 3, those who have this skill will be Fao Shui. No wonder in history, Emperor Xin, who was wise and powerful in the early days, became more and more foolish after marrying Daji and eventually became King Zhou. Daji is a real beauty. King Zhou was addicted to her beauty and eventually caused the country to be destroyed. King Zhou could not control Daji, but Ying Hao was confident that he could control this woman well. First of all, Ying Hao knew that Daji was a disaster, so he would naturally be alert. Secondly, in Ying Hao''s harem, there are people with more charm than Daji, so naturally they will not be addicted to Daji''s beauty and cannot extricate themselves. Third, Ying Hao never touched women when he was fighting, and he abstained from the asceticism for a year when he was fighting in Hebei. This shows that in Ying Hao''s heart, career is greater than love, and Daqin is the first. He naturally likes beauty, but he will never indulge in it. Last, and most important point. Daji''s "destroying the country" level is something that no man can refuse, and Ying Hao is naturally the same. Although Ying Hao likes Daji, he must also be vigilant about Daji and prevent him from being addicted to it. Otherwise, the effect of disasters permanently reducing the attributes is not a joke. It is not easy for Ying Hao to have the current attributes, so he naturally doesn¡¯t want to be reduced by Daji¡¯s skills. [Dingdong, Su Daji''s skill, "Fao Shui" effect is activated by 1, Charisma +1, and reduce Ying Hao by 1 point of intelligence. Su Daji''s basic charm is 108, the current charm has risen to 109, and Ying Hao''s intelligence has fallen to 99. ¡¿ After receiving the system prompt, Ying Hao exclaimed in his heart that something was wrong. The wisdom reduction skills such as ¡®failure¡¯, ¡®charming¡¯, and ¡®heart defense¡¯ need to gain the other party¡¯s trust first. If you already trust the other party, you will not be able to prevent them even if you have the ability to invade all things. This is also why the high-quality skill "heart defense" will work for Liu Ji and Liu Xiu. Although Ying Hao has the "Destiny" and the "Saint Emperor", because he knew in his heart that Daji would not harm her, neither the "Destiny" nor the "Saint Emperor" would work for the "Disaster". This is not the first time that Ying Hao has been reduced by Daji. The initial effect of "Farewell" can reduce his intelligence by 5 points, but as Ying Hao''s resistance to Daji''s beauty has increased, it has gradually become reduced by 4, 3, and 2 points. Now it can only reduce Ying Hao''s intelligence by 1 point. After experiencing Daji, Ying Hao was confident that he could be immune to any type of beauty, but even so, the last point of "Damage" could not be eliminated. [Dingdong, Su Daji''s skill "Farewell" effect 2 is activated, Su Daji''s basic charm 109, Ying Hao''s intelligence is 99, Ying Hao''s intelligence is reduced by 10 points, and Ying Hao''s intelligence is currently reduced to 89. ¡¿ Ying Hao took a deep breath and silently recited in his heart, "The heart is as clear as ice, and the sky is not alarmed." He wanted to suppress the desire in his heart, but Daji''s body was gradually getting hot. "A fairy." Ying Hao smiled bitterly in his heart, and looked at Zhao Ling''er again, with his pure big eyes blinking, his eyes full of shyness. If Daji is a witch, then Zhao Ling''er is a fairy. Lying on the same bed with the fairy witch, even the Bing Xin Jue cannot play a role. Ying Hao completely broke his defense and turned into a big bad wolf and rushed towards the two little white rabbits on the bed. Ying Hao put on his clothes and walked out of the palace. He had no time to practice martial arts, so he could only go directly to the morning court. In fact, in addition to Su Daji and Zhao Ling''er, Ying Hao also included the ten daughters of Zhen Mi, Xiao Meiniang, Zhao Feiyan, Shi Yiguang, Wang Zhaojun, Li Qingzhao, Xie Daoyuan, Mi (Mi)yue, Mi Zhen and Bai Suzhen in the harem during this year. Zhen Mi and Xiao Meiniang came to the palace because they had an engagement in advance. They were representing Hebei families and married the Qin royal family. Seeing that His Majesty the Emperor married two Hebei women in a row, the Bingzhou family naturally couldn''t bear it, so they arranged a bunch of beauties to enter the palace, but in the end, only Wang Anshi''s sister, Wang Zhaojun, who was born in the Bingzhou Wang family, and Shi Yiguang, the sister of general Shi Long, successfully entered the palace. After that, they were completely out of control. Under the leadership of the Supreme Emperor and the Empress Dowager, families in various states wanted to send their daughters into the palace, but the number was less than a hundred. Seeing this, Ying Hao couldn''t bear it and directly refused most of them. He only accepted General Bai Qi''s sister Bai Suzhen, Mi Zhen and Mi Yue sisters of the Mi family, and Xie Xiaofeng''s sister Xie Daoyuan. As for the two daughters of Zhao Feiyan and Li Qingzhao? Zhao Feiyan was Ying Hao''s personal female official, and she had always been greedy for Ying Hao''s body. Ying Hao felt that the communication with Zhao Feiyan had been enough, so he naturally took her away. As for Li Qingzhao, the former Ming Dynasty queen? Ren Hongchang has always regarded Li Qingzhao as a good sister. In order to reverse her abnormal orientation, he handed over this difficult task to her husband. Ying Hao''s charming attribute is as high as 106. Apart from conflicts of interest, basically no one will feel disgusted by him. With his unremitting efforts, Li Qingzhao''s orientation was finally corrected again. In addition to the Hundred Flowers List, there is also a list of talented women. This list does not look at its appearance, but only talent. Only talented and talented women can be on the list. After the Talented Women List was born, female students also became popular, and then the top ten talented women were selected, namely: Cai Yan, Concubine of Great Qin Li Qingzhao, the queen of the Ming Dynasty Xie Daoyun, the sister of Xie Xiaofeng, the owner of the Divine Sword Villa, one of the Seven Swords of the Qin Dynasty Shangguan Wan''er, the daughter of Shangguan Jinhong, the leader of the Jinqian Gang, the largest gang in the Central Plains. Zhuo Wenjun, the wife of Sima Xiangru, the minister of Qin Dynasty Ban Gu, the prefect of Fufeng of the Great Sui Dynasty, and Ban Zhao, the sister of Ban Chao, the first top scholar in Daqin. The daughter of the Fei family in Jingzhou, the sister of the prodigy Fei Yi, Fei Rui (Madam Huarui) Cihang Jingzhai female Taoist Yu Xuanji Dong Xiaowan, daughter of Dong Zhuo Ye Qingmei, a strange woman who is voting to the West for the first time These ten women were rated as the "Top Ten Talented Women" by famous artists Famous experts claimed that the talented women list does not look at their appearance, but only their talent. As a result, the top ten talented women were selected, but they were all stunning. I don¡¯t know if it was intentional or just a coincidence. The top ten talented women selected by famous artists have their own characteristics. Third of them have entered Ying Hao''s harem, and the fourth Ye Qingmei is also soon. Although the time when Zhen Mi, Xiao Meiniang, Zhao Feiyan, Shi Yiguang, Wang Zhaojun, Li Qingzhao, Xie Daoyun, Mi (Mi)yue, Mi Zhen and Bai Suzhen entered the palace, although they were not much different from Su Daji and Zhao Ling''er, they were not treated as Su Daji and Zhao Ling''er. In Ying Hao''s harem, except for the two queens, although all the other women are imperial concubines, this does not mean that all women who enter the palace can be named as concubines. There are seven levels in the harem of the Great Qin Dynasty, namely: queen, imperial concubine, noble lady, beauty, good man, palace maid, and picking girl; The three levels of "good man, palace maid and Cainu" are just reserves for concubines and have not been favored by the emperor. Ying Hao didn''t even know who they were. The beauties in the fourth stage were favored by the emperor. The words of nobles who are promoted to the fifth stage show that they are very fond of the emperor and have had more than once. If a noble man wants to be promoted to a concubine in the sixth stage, he must give birth to a daughter of the Dragon Son and Emperor for the royal family. Su Daji and Zhao Ling''er were directly conferred the title of concubine because their identities were princesses from the Wei and Song dynasties. Ten women including Zhen Mi and Xiao Meiniang, but without this identity, it is naturally impossible for them to be granted a concubine directly after entering the palace. Zhen Mi and Xiao Meiniang represent the Hebei family and the royal family, Wang Zhaojun represents the Bingzhou family and the royal family, Mi Yue and Mi Zhen represent the Central Plains family, Bai Suzhen represents the military, and behind Li Qingzhao is Ren Hongchang, so the title of these seven women who entered the palace is a noble person. The three girls Xie Daoyuan, Shi Yiguang and Zhao Feiyan were in a bad mood. They all rose from Cai Nu little by little, and only won the title of beauty after being favored by Ying Hao. Of course, as long as any of them becomes pregnant, whether they have a baby or a daughter, they will be directly named as a concubine. At this point, Ying Hao''s harem, including the queen, already has twenty-two concubines, namely: Ren Hongchang, Liu Mu, Mu Guiying, Cai Yan, Yang Yuhuan, Xiahou Qingyi, Xiao Longnu, Zhao Min, Li Xiuning, Zhang Ning, Su Daji, Zhao Linger, Zhen Mi, Xiao Meiniang, Zhao Feiyan, Shi Yiguang, Wang Zhaojun, Li Qingzhao, Xie Daoyuan, Mi (Mi)yue, Mi Zhen, and Bai Suzhen; Compared with other kings, there are still fewer than a hundred wives and concubines in the dynamic axis, Ying Hao has 22 concubines. With so many beautiful ladies surrounding him, Ying Hao is not Liu Xiahui, so it is naturally impossible for him to do nothing. During this year, Ying Hao, in addition to going to court to handle government affairs and practicing martial arts daily, basically made children in the harem and the concubines, and fought for the great cause of Ying''s reproduction. Among the girls in the harem, the nobleman Mi Zhen was the first to get pregnant and gave birth to the sixth daughter of Ying Hao, Ying Lanlian, and was later named Concubine Xu; The second pregnant person was Zhen Mi. She gave birth to Ying Hao''s sixth son, and Ying Hao named him Ying Rui. Since Zhen Mi married Ying Hao, Cao Rui was destined not to appear. Ying Hao named his son "Rui" in order to fill Cao Rui''s vacancy. The third pregnant person was not the concubine in the harem, but Ying Hao¡¯s swordsmanship teacher, Yunxiao. In the process of teaching sword skills, Yunxiao and Ying Hao lived together day and night, with a lonely man and a widow, dry fire, and a pair of ears and hair, and then a relationship beyond that between teachers and students occurred. Ying Hao is not a great master. The chances of wanting Yun Xiao, who is a great master, to get pregnant should be extremely low. But what is outrageous is that Yun Xiao is like Li Xiuning, who only had one relationship with Ying Hao and became pregnant. I don¡¯t know if it is, the luck that Ying Hao¡¯s ¡°Saint Emperor¡± and ¡°Destiny¡± has been added to the creation of a baby with Yunxiao. Yunxiao gave birth to the seventh daughter for Ying Hao, and Ying Hao named her daughter Ying Ziyan. Since then, Ying Hao finally fulfilled his wish to have seven daughters. Hongye (born by Liu Mu), Chengxin (Xiahou Qingyi), Huang Yu (Xiaolongnu), Luqi (Yang Yuhuan), Qingying (Mu Guiying), Lan Lian (Mi Zhen), Zi Yan (Yunxiao). Seven daughters, each representing a color. As a great master, Yun Xiao became pregnant and gave birth to Ying Hao''s daughter. After Ren Hongchang and Liu Mu learned about it, they were extremely envious and jealous. However, with the Yunxiao case, the two women became more convinced that the grandmaster could not conceive a non-grandmaster, but the chance was very low, and if there were too many times, they could still conceive. So whenever Ying Hao went to them, the two girls would pester Ying Hao to make babies and crazily squeeze Ying Hao''s essence, but unfortunately they still didn''t get pregnant. Not only Ren Hongchang and Liu Mu, Ying Hao also tried with Yunxiao many times later, and Yunxiao did not get pregnant again, which shows how lucky she is to get pregnant with Zi Yan. Ying Hao originally wanted to confer Yunxiao as Concubine Yun and let her become her 22nd wife, but as a grandmaster, Yunxiao obviously did not want to lose her freedom, and she did not want to enter the palace and become a bird in a cage. Ying Hao didn''t want to force Yunxiao, so he handed Zi Yan over to Ren Hongchang to raise him, and gave Yunxiao the right to enter the palace at any time, so that she would often go to the palace to visit her daughter. In this way, Yunxiao and Tian Yan became Ying Hao who was raised outside the palace as an outside house. Ren Hongchang was almost crazy about his child. Now that he had Zi Yan, his adopted daughter, his emotions were poured out, and Ying Hao was under a little pressure, which was a killing two birds with one stone. The fourth pregnant person was the nobleman Li Qingzhao. She was pregnant with Yunxiao almost the same time, and the time she gave birth to a child was only three days apart. She gave birth to Ying Hao''s seventh son, Ying Qing, and was later named Concubine Zhao; Ying Ying (born by Mu Guiying), Ying Qi (Li Xiuning), Ying Lin (Li Xiuning), Ying Han (Zhao Min), Ying Yan (Cai Yan), Ying Rui (Zhen Mi), Ying Qing (Li Qingzhao); These seven sons of Ying Hao all inherited the excellent bloodline of their parents and had great potential. If they are well educated, they will be pillars of talent in the future. In addition to the four girls Mi Zhen, Zhen Mi, Yun Xiao and Li Qingzhao, Xiaolongnu, Mu Guiying, Zhang Ning and Wang Zhaojun have also become pregnant one after another. In other words, in the second year of Shenwu, there will be at least four new princes and princesses born in the royal family. In the morning court, the first news on the memorial was good news. "Your Majesty, I have received an urgent report from Qingzhou that all the fleets voyage to the West have returned to Beihai Port." Jia Xuhui reported. Ying Hao''s eyes lit up when he heard this. A year has passed, Ye Qingmei has finally come back. Sorry, I fell asleep accidentally. I got up in the middle of the night and went to the toilet. I realized that the chapter had not been changed yet, so I immediately changed it and now I continue to fall asleep. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave A little tired, in poor condition, so I took a day off and took a day off (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2319 The Great Qin cannot be humiliated, the five major countries in India Chapter 2319 The Qin Dynasty cannot be humiliated, the five major countries in India Chapter 2316: The Qin Dynasty cannot be humiliated, and the five major countries in India Ye Qingmei''s voyage after leaving Annan was much more exciting than expected. After leaving the Annan area, the fleet led by Ye Qingmei finally arrived in the Siam area after another month. But when he was about to land in Siam, he encountered the largest local water bandit. Under Qi Jiguang''s command, the Qin naval army wiped out all the invading 10,000 invading water bandits with zero casualties, and finally killed 3,000 and captured 7,000. Among the four major kingdoms of Siam, only the Thonburi Kingdom and the Bangkok Kingdom were exchanged in advance with the Qin Dynasty. And the Sukhothai Kingdom and the Ayutthaya Kingdom are not even aware of the existence of the Qin Dynasty. So this requires Ye Qingmei to take the initiative to contact the two kingdoms. After Ye Qingmei arrived in the Siam area, she did not trade separately with the Thonburi Kingdom and the Bangkok Kingdom, but instead went to the Sukhothai Kingdom and the Ayutthaya Kingdom first. After Ye Qingmei revealed her identity, she naturally received the welcome from Sukhothai King Ranganheng, but she had some concerns about the trade between the two countries. It was not until she learned that the Thonburi Kingdom and Bangkok kings had signed a trade agreement with Daqin that Ranganheng agreed to sign a trade agreement with Daqin. Ye Qingmei''s mission to Suktai Kingdom was extremely smooth, but his mission to the Great City Kingdom was not so smooth. As soon as Ye Qingmei entered the city, she was targeted by the fourth son of the Great City Kingdom king. The fourth prince of Dacheng is a complete playboy. He saw countless girls and saw through Ye Qingmei''s women''s clothing at a glance. When he saw the lust, he was in the streets of the royal capital and prepared to force Ye Qingmei. Ye Qingmei didn''t want to cause trouble, so she directly showed the identity of the Qin envoy, but the fourth prince had never heard of the Qin country, so he naturally wouldn''t believe it under the lust. In the end, after killing more than 800 people in a row, Gai Nie Weizhuang protected Ye Qingmei and forced himself to kill from the Great City King, but the twenty guards who accompanied him were all killed in battle. After escaping the disaster, Ye Qingmei secretly hated the Great City Kingdom and speculated that the Great City Kingdom might send troops to retaliate, so he asked Qi Jiguang to prepare for the battle in advance. As Ye Qingmei expected, under the instigation of the fourth prince, King Porama was furious after learning that the Qin delegation had killed nearly a thousand guards in the capital, so he ordered 10,000 troops to avenge him. Before the Dacheng Army arrived at the port, it was ambushed by the 5,000 Qin troops prepared in advance. The 10,000 army was almost wiped out, and the death toll of the Qin army was less than double digits. The revenge failed, but instead lost 10,000 troops. When Porama learned about it, he was even more angry, so he dispatched another 20,000 troops to take revenge. After a middle-aged and fumbled, the chief general of the Dacheng Army was extremely cautious this time and did not give the Qin army any chance to set up an ambush, but he was crushed by the Qin army''s equipment. Qi Jiguang relied on the Qin crossbow that the Dacheng Army had a far range that exceeded that of the Dacheng Army. With kite tactics, he continued to destroy the Dacheng Army and finally defeated the Dacheng Army again, with one out of ten troops of 20,000 troops remaining. After two consecutive defeats, Porama finally calmed down and realized the power of the Qin Dynasty. However, after losing so many troops, he naturally could not bow to Ye Qingmei, and could only vent his resentment on the four sons who cheated on him. What Porama didn''t know was that his hesitation made him miss the last chance. After two great victories, Ye Qingmei sent an envoy to ask for compensation from the Minister''s Kingdom, but was ignored, so she went to lobby Sukhothai, Thonburi and Bangkok. Ye Qingmei told the King of the Three Kingdoms that the Great City Kingdom had lost 30,000 troops and suffered heavy casualties. Now is the best time to destroy the Great City Kingdom. When the kings of Sukhothai and other three kings learned that the Qin Dynasty had defeated the 30,000 troops of Dacheng with 5,000 naval troops, they first refused to believe it, but after obtaining the exact information, they were all shocked and awe. The four Siam countries have conflicts and want to annex each other and unify Siam. However, their strengths are similar between them and no one can destroy each other, so they are in a balance stage, but now this balance has been broken by the Qin Dynasty. The Great City Kingdom has lost 30,000 troops, and the remaining troops will not exceed 60,000 at most, which is the best opportunity to annex it. The Three Kingdoms will naturally not give up on such a good opportunity. If it is slow, it may not even be able to drink the soup. Under Ye Qingmei''s leadership, Sukhothai, Thonburi, Bangkok, and five other small countries formed the Anti-April Kingdom coalition, sending a total of 150,000 troops to attack the April Kingdom. The Great City King Porama was shocked when he learned about it and quickly ordered the nationwide military expansion. At the same time, he **** the four princes and asked the envoy to take Ren Ye Qingmei to deal with it. He also gave hundreds of thousands of gold as compensation, hoping to exchange for the forgiveness of the Qin envoy, but unfortunately everything was too late. If Porama had admitted his mistake and compensated him before, there would naturally be no future, but the current situation was no longer the final say. Even if Ye Qingmei wants to cease the war, the other eight countries will not agree. Even if the Great City Kingdom is destroyed, the war may not end. Even without Ye Qingmei, this war will break out sooner or later, and Ye Qingmei is just a coincidence. Ye Qingmei could not stop this war. All she could do was to use this war to gain greater benefits for the Qin Dynasty. Taking advantage of the wonderful opportunity of the war, Ye Qingmei began to sell weapons to the eight countries of the alliance. Seeing that the weapons of the Qin Dynasty were indeed much better than those of Siam, Bangkok and other eight countries, they paid for the purchase and changed their clothes, and directly bought 80% of the remaining equipment in Ye Qingmei''s hands. With the Eight-Nation Alliance supported by the Qin army, its combat effectiveness naturally increased greatly, and the Dacheng Kingdom, where the whole nation was full of troops, also urgently expanded its army to 200,000. Although the big city country has a lot of troops, the combat effectiveness is a bit big compared to the coalition forces after changing clothes. In the end, under the siege of the nine-nation coalition forces such as the Qin Dynasty, the Great City Kingdom suffered losses and lost its generals, and lost one-third of its territory. The Nine-nation coalition forces also successfully joined forces in the Great City King Capital. After the meeting, Ye Qingmei killed the fourth prince of Dacheng Kingdom in front of all the defenders of the Dacheng King Capital and all the soldiers of the Nine-Nation Alliance, fully showing them what it means: the Great Qin cannot be humiliated. As an envoy of the Great Qin Dynasty, Ye Qingmei represents the Great Qin, and insulting her is insulting the Great Qin Dynasty. As soon as Ye Qingmei''s move was released, the countries in Siam also became more respectful of the Qin Dynasty. As one of the four major Siam countries, Dachengguo offended the Qin envoy because of a cheating playboy, but he had to be buried with him alone. This ended up being so miserable. Naturally, all countries do not want to be the same as those in the Great City Kingdom, so they can only make friends with each other and not offend them. People who were originally a little careful did not dare to test and provoke the Qin Dynasty, which would make the subsequent trade no longer turbulent. After killing the fourth prince of Dacheng Kingdom, Ye Qingmei announced that the Qin Dynasty withdrew from the war. However, even if the Qin Dynasty withdrew, the war was not over, but all these had nothing to do with Ye Qingmei. Ye Qingmei continued to trade with various countries and sold 60% of the goods in the fleet to eight countries including Bangkok. As for the remaining goods, the Eight Kingdoms naturally wanted them, but they really had no financial resources to buy them, so Ye Qingmei had to go to the next stop to continue selling them. After the goods were sold out, Ye Qingmei started another business, population trading. After defeating the Siam water bandits, the Qin Dynasty defeated the Dacheng Army one after another. Now the prisoners captured have accumulated to nearly 40,000. Because there were too many prisoners of war, the Qin fleet could not take it away, so it could only be used as slaves and sold to various countries in Siam. These prisoners are all strong and a weapon is soldier, so all countries naturally want it, but they really can''t afford it. Seeing this, Ye Qingmei proposed that she could exchange female slaves, one female slave for another male slave. All countries in Siam agreed to exchange, but they did not use female slaves from their own countries, but female slaves from the occupied land of the Great City. Because of the war, Daqin is now generally more women and fewer men, but there are still a lot of soldiers who cannot afford to marry a wife. These female slaves can be rewarded to soldiers as wives. In the end, after exchanging 40,000 female slaves with various countries, Ye Qingmei once again sent a fleet of thousands of people, full of wealth and female slaves, back to Qingzhou, while she stayed and continued to discuss port matters. After discussing the construction and management of the port, Ye Qingmei ignored Qi Jiguang''s strong opposition and named the new port: Jiguang Port, leaving 100 soldiers to manage it, and then led the fleet to continue to Myanmar area. Ye Qingmei''s men have already left, but the war in Siam is still continuing. The Great City Kings struggled to hold on for three months, and they were exhausted from ammunition and food, but were eventually captured by the Eight-Nation Alliance. Both sides paid an extremely heavy price. Before the city was broken, King Porama led his army to break through and flee to another city and continued to resist the invasion of various countries. Until half a year later, Ye Qingmei returned to the voyage, the country had not been completely destroyed. After completely destroying the Great City Kingdom, the Eight-Nation Alliance also had conflicts due to uneven distribution of spoils and even attacked each other. The three small countries directly destroyed the country. Since then, the Siam War has entered the war of unification again. By the way, after leaving Siam, Ye Qingmei arrived in the Myanmar region after only half a month of sailing. The three major kingdoms of Bagan, Dongshu and Gongbang, which are located in Myanmar, as well as seven other small countries, have learned about the existence of the Qin delegation through the Siam War. After the arrival of the Qin delegation, the countries in Myanmar did not dare to neglect and held a banquet to entertain Ye Qingmei. The business affairs were also very smooth, not as tortuous as Siam. The top ten Myanmar forces can buy all the goods from Daqin, but if Ye Qingmei considers that they are all sold to Myanmar, there will be no things to trade with Tianzhu, so she only sold half of the goods in both equipment and goods. Among them, the Kingdom of Bagan bought the most, about one-third of the equipment and one-quarter of the goods. After discussing the port, Ye Qingmei named the new port Magellan Port with the name of Magellan who returned early, and then continued to travel to India with his fleet. As soon as Ye Qingmei left, a war broke out in Myanmar. After buying equipment from Ye Qingmei, the king of Bagan, Anurudo, realized that the combat power of his army had exceeded that of the other two countries, so he took the initiative to provoke a war. At first, Anurudha just wanted to take advantage of the situation, but he didn''t want to make things worse, but the more the war developed, it became more uncontrollable, and eventually turned into a melee in the ten countries. Until Ye Qingmei returned to the voyage, two small countries had been annexed by big countries. After leaving Myanmar, it took Ye Qingmei another month to arrive at the terminal of her voyage to the West, Tianzhu. Indian land is located in the South Asian continent, with a total area of ??about 4.3 million kilometers. In later generations, there were 7 countries and one-quarter of the world''s population. These countries have naturally not been born yet, but there are hundreds of local forces. When he was still in Myanmar, Ye Qingmei managed to obtain some information from India, but it was not comprehensive. After arriving in India, it took him half a month to collect all the information from India. Today, India in South Asia has five hegemonic forces, sixteen kingdoms, and more than three hundred small countries. These five overlord forces are: the Kushan Empire, the Mughal Empire, the Timur Empire, the Mauryan Kingdom and the Gupta Kingdom, all of which have appeared in India in history. The Kushan Empire, the current monarch is Kanisega. After annexing more than a dozen forces in succession, the total population of the Kushan Empire is now nearly 10 million, and it is the hegemonic force in the northern part of South Asia. The Mughal Empire, the current monarch is Babur, the founding emperor of the Mughal Dynasty in history. It is currently the overlord of the western region of South Asia. Its sphere of influence extends to Central Asia and has a total population of more than 8 million. The Timur Empire, the current monarch Timur, was the founding emperor of the Timur Empire in history. It is currently the overlord of the northwestern region of South Asia. Its territory also includes a large number of Central Asia, with a total population of more than 7 million in the country. The Timur Empire and the Kushan Empire are also the only two countries whose territory exceeds South Asia and expand to Central Asia. The current monarch of the Mauryan Kingdom is King Yuegu, who is the founding monarch of the Mauryan Dynasty in history. He is currently the overlord of the southern part of South Asia and has a total population of nearly 7 million. The current monarch of the Gupta Kingdom is Chandragupta I. He was the founding monarch of the Gupta dynasty in history. He is currently the overlord of the eastern region of South Asia. The country has a total population of nearly 6 million. Kanisega is a native figure. King Yueguard and Chandragupta I were world figures produced by Baizhaoka, while Babur and Timur are hidden figures of Baizhaoka. In addition to the above five major forces, India also has fifteen kingdoms with a total population of between 300,000 and one million, divided into: Kashi, K¨±sara, Yanga, Fulishi, Mora, Zhiti, Bacha, Julu, Panzhara, Machaya, Shura Sena, Ashibo, Avandi, Gandhara and Ganbozha; In addition to the three empires, the two overlord kingdoms, and the fifteen kingdoms, there are nearly 300 small forces with a population of less than 200,000 in India. The South Asian region, with a total area of ??4.3 million kilometers, has more than 300 forces, and the overall situation is even worse than that in Southeast Asia. Among the five hegemonic forces, the Kushan Empire is the strongest and is still continuing to expand, followed by the two empires of Mughal and Timur. But with the rise of the Mauryan Kingdom and the Gupta Kingdom, the Kushan Empire and the Timur Empire in the north, as well as the Mughal Empire in the west, were all weakened to varying degrees. The Kushan Empire is not bad. Even if it is weakened, it is still in an expansion trend overall and its national strength has not declined. But the situation in the other two countries is not so good. Not only is the expansion trend cut in half, but the national strength has also declined a lot, and it has already shown a trend of getting weaker and weaker. The two kingdoms, the Mauryan Kingdom and the Gupta Kingdom, are expected to become the fourth and fifth empires of India. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2320 The six major countries in Central and Western Asia, Shura Sena Naval Battle Chapter 2320 The Six Major Countries in Central and Western Asia, Shura Sena Na Na Chapter 2317: The Six Major Countries in Central and Western Asia, Shura Sena Na Na Indian is located in South Asia, which is too far from the Central Earth in East Asia. With the barrier of the Himalayas, the Indians and the Central Plains have almost no communication except for the Eastward spread of Buddhism. Instead, they have a lot of exchanges with Central Asia, West Asia and Southeast Asia. Ye Qingmei also collected information about Central and West Asia for a long time and spent a lot of money to buy it from merchants from the Mughal Empire and the Kushan Empire. The exchanges between India and Central Asia mainly depend on the Kushan and Timur, while the exchanges with West Asia depend on the Mughal Empire. The sphere of influence of the two empires of Kushan and Timur have penetrated into Central Asia, and there are many confrontations with Central Asian countries, especially the Kushan Empire, which has a greater territory in Central Asia than most of the local forces in Central Asia. The total area of ??Central Asia is about 4 million square kilometers, smaller than that of South and Southeast Asia. The overall climate is harsh, mainly the continental climate of temperate deserts and grasslands, with sparse rainwater and most areas are extremely dry, so they are naturally extremely poor. Later South Asia supported one-quarter of the world''s population with 4.3 million square kilometers of land. The 4 million square kilometers of land in Central Asia only feeds one percent of the world¡¯s population. This shows the harsh natural environment in Central Asia. From a geographical perspective, Central Asia is located at the junction of the Eurasian continent and is a transportation hub connecting the Eurasian continent. It has always been a must-pass place for going east and west, and going south and north. It is also the ancient Silk Road passing through this place. As the largest continent in the world, Asia has a total area of ??44.57 million square kilometers, accounting for about 30% of the world''s total land area. Such a large area is destined to have great differences in countries and people in different regions due to their different geographical environments. The areas with the best environment and the most fertile land in Asia are basically concentrated in East Asia, South Asia and Southeast Asia. Most of the land in East Asia has been developed by the Han people, and the undeveloped land is also being opened, so this land is definitely the best quality and most suitable for human survival in the world. Although a lot of land in South Asia has been developed, more than half of the land is in an undeveloped state. In Southeast Asia, only a small part of the land has been opened, and most of the land is in an undeveloped state. As for Central Asia, North Asia and West Asia, most areas are ice fields, deserts, grasslands and deserts. The climatic conditions are too harsh. Even if limited suitable land is developed, it is destined to not feed too much of the population. There were 5 countries in Central Asia in later generations, and now there are five empires, nine kingdoms, and thirteen small countries. The five empires are: Persian Empire, Kushan Empire, Timur Empire, Saman Empire, and Seljuk Empire; Among the five major empires in Central Asia, the top three empires are all outsiders, especially the Persian Empire. Agitated by rebels such as Alexander, the Roman Empire inevitably led to division, and Darius I, the current monarch of the Persian Empire, also led Persia to become independent from the Roman Empire. Darius I originally wanted to compete for Europe, but the competitiveness of the European region was too great and there were too many strong people. He was not sure whether he was Macedonia or Rome. In order to accumulate strength and expand its strength, Darius I led his army to West Asia and Central Asia, and established the Persian Empire with a population of 13 million across Eastern Europe, Central Asia and West Asia. Although the current Persian Empire is not as powerful as in history, it has a very strong development momentum. In a short period of time, it occupied a large area in western Central Asia, forcing the other four empires to join forces to fight. The Kushan Empire and the Timur Empire, which originated from India, also formed an alliance with each other, just to prevent the Persian Empire from accumulating and expanding in Central Asia. After talking about the Persian Empire, we are talking about the two empires in Central Asia. The current emperor of the Saman Empire was Nasr Ibn Ahmed, the founding emperor of the Saman Dynasty in history. He occupied northern and part of the eastern part of Central Asia, with a total population of 7 million. The Seljuk Empire, the current emperor, was Tugliel Berg, and the founding emperor of the Seljuk Empire in history. It currently occupied central and eastern Central Asia with a total population of 7.5 million. Nasr and Tuglile are both hidden figures of the alien race. The Persian Empire occupied most of western Central Asia, the Kushan Empire occupied most of southern Central Asia, and the Timur Empire occupied parts of southern and western Central Asia. Add to the Saman Empire in the north and the Seljuk Empire in the middle. The above five empires occupy most of the Central Asian region. In addition, there are nine kingdoms in Central Asia with a population of less than one million, namely: Ottoman, Khwarezm, Karakhan, Ghazni, Golden Chant, Delhi, Mamluk, Dayuezhi, and Dayuan. In addition to these nine kingdoms, there are thirteen small countries in Central Asia with a population of between 100,000 and 500,000. The expansion of the three foreign empires in Central Asia has aroused the vigilance of the local forces in Central Asia, and then relied on annexing other small countries to expand their power. This also made the situation of these small countries extremely difficult, either annexed by the empire or annexed by the kingdom. In the beginning, there were more than 200 small countries in Central Asia, but now there are only 13 left, and they are still rapidly destruction. Perhaps in a few years, there will be no one left. The expansion of the Persian Empire in Central Asia was boycotted by the four major empires including Kushan and Saman. Darius I was not sure to fight against the four major empires, so he shifted the focus of the expansion to the West Asia region. The total area of ??West Asia is about 7.2 million square kilometers, second only to North Asia and East Asia, and larger than South Asia, Southeast Asia and Central Asia. However, the overall climate is also worse. Most areas have arid climate and lack of water resources. The annual precipitation in many areas is less than 200 mm, and the terrain is mainly plateau. In later generations, West Asia had a total of 20 countries, and now there are five empires, four kingdoms, and fourteen small countries. The five empires are: Persian Empire, Mughal Empire, Sleeping Empire, Egyptian Empire, and Arab Empire; The Persian Empire occupied part of western West Asia, and the Mughal Empire occupied part of eastern West Asia. The Silence Empire, the current emperor, was also the founding monarch of the Sasses dynasty in history. It occupied the Mesopotamian Plain, the Euphrates River southeast of Asia Minor, and the Amu River eastward. The total population of the country was 8 million. The Egyptian Empire, the current emperor Thutmos III, occupied the Nile Valley and its delta, as well as some areas of North Africa, with a total population of 6 million. The Arab Empire, the current emperor Abu Abbas, occupied most of the Arab Peninsula and had a population of 5.5 million; In the West Asia region, in addition to these five empires, Babylon, Umayyad, Abbas and Turkey are kingdoms with populations of about one million, as well as 14 small countries with populations of less than 200,000. The Persian Empire did not pay attention to West Asia at the beginning because the land was too barren, so Darius I only captured a piece of territory and led the army directly to attack Central Asia. But when Darius I met Ruo in Central Asia and looked back to fight West Asia, he found that there were many heroes on this land. The joint sniping of Anxi, the Egyptian Empire and the Arab Empire caused heavy casualties on this land, and even almost forced the Persian Empire out of West Asia. After encountering the **** again, Darius I looked back and found that Persia had offended all the major forces in Central Asia and West Asia. If it continued, it would sooner or later be attacked by mortal enemies around it. So he stopped expanding and peace in Central Asia and West Asia was temporarily restored. After learning about the situation in Central Asia and West Asia, Ye Qingmei''s mood was obviously calm. She never expected that the areas outside the Central Plains were also so chaotic. Relatively speaking, although East Asia is in chaos, it has become stable overall. After the Qin Dynasty completes unification, peace will be completely ushered in. Ye Qingmei''s trip to India was not smooth. As soon as he entered the Indian Ocean, he was intercepted by Shura Sena. Shura Sena is a middle-class force on the southeast coast of India, with a population of 700,000. Although the country is small, the monarch is working hard to develop his country into a big country, but his ability is limited. King Shura Sena learned from the Burmese merchants that the Qin Dynasty had conducted a large number of transactions with Myanmar countries, and now there is a lot of wealth in the fleet. Driven by greed, King Shura Sena planned to play the role of pirates and rob. What King Shura Sena didn''t know was that what he saw was actually sent by the Burmese merchants Porama, the king of Ayuttha, in order to arouse King Shura Sena''s greed and take revenge on the Qin Dynasty and almost destroyed the hatred of the Great City Kingdom. As a result, the greedy King Shura Sena was indeed deceived. Shura Sena is not a strong country, but because it is located in the sea and has few domestic rivers, the number of naval troops is quite large, and it is a regional naval power. King Shura Sena naturally knew that the Qin army was not easy to mess with. The Myanmar Aocheng Kingdom, which was stronger than him, was beaten to death by the Qin naval army. However, he thought that the reason for the defeat of the Dacheng Army was on land. Now Shura Sena was going to fight in the sea. Can''t he win the only five thousand Qin naval army? In order to defeat the Qin naval forces in one fell swoop, the Shura Sena country directly dispatched all the naval forces across the country, a total of 30,000 naval forces and more than 100 warships to intercept the Qin army. In the end, the result of this naval battle shocked the entire Tianzhu. The shipbuilding technology of Daqin is several levels higher than that of Tianzhu. The Shura Sena naval warships could not catch up at all. Even if they could get close, they would be attacked by the Daqin naval army first, and their range could not reach the Qin army at all. Therefore, this naval battle also showed a one-sided trend. Under Qi Jiguang''s command, the Qin naval army did not sink, but sank half of the warships of Ashibo Kingdom and captured the other half of the warships. The Shura Sena naval army has been completely depressed since then. After the news of the Battle of Shura Sena came out, the countries in India were in a panic. The infantry of Shura Sena is indeed not strong, but the navy is also famous for its strength. However, the 30,000-strong water army was crushed by the 5,000 naval troops in the Qin Dynasty. This record was simply amazing. Although the countries in India do not know much about the Central Plains, the Buddhist history records that the Buddha and the Buddha mother went to the ground to preach, but were blocked by local Taoism and injured by Taoists in the East. They did not step into the East until their death. The deeds of Buddha and Buddha Mother have made the people of India realize that there is a powerful civilization in the East and that before the unification of India, it must not be easily provoked. Now, through the Battle of Shura Sena, Qi Jiguang not only fully demonstrated the power of the Qin Dynasty to the various countries in India, but also shocked a large number of people, allowing them to not only plot against the Qin Dynasty''s mission in the future. Ye Qingmei did not continue to retaliate against Shura Sena because it was meaningless. There were many countries like this in India, and the Qin Dynasty could not take revenge at all. Ye Qingmei ordered the fleet to dock, and then took the initiative to communicate with the countries in India, and was welcomed by the countries in Linhai. The Mughal Empire, the Mauryan Kingdom, the Gupta Kingdom, and many other small countries near the sea agreed to trade with the Qin Dynasty to purchase goods. But Ye Qingmei couldn''t contact them with the Kushan Empire and the Mughal Empire, these two northern landlocked countries, as well as other landlocked countries. Even if you get in touch, you won¡¯t make any transactions. After all, the southern coastal areas of South Asia are too far from the two empires in the north, so Ye Qingmei can only give up trading with the two countries. However, even if the Kushan and Mughal countries were abandoned, the markets of the southern coastal countries in India were large enough, which was completely enough to fatten the Qin Dynasty. Ye Qingmei sold equipment in Southeast Asian countries. After arriving in South Asia, there was not much equipment left on the ship. Therefore, the transaction with the countries in India was not to sell arms, but luxury goods such as ceramics, cloth, jewelry, bronzes, etc., while honest goods were made of paper, fine salt, sugar, etc. India is worthy of being the brightest jewel in the crown of the British King. It is really rich. All transactions with Daqin were traded in gold, and he bought only one of the goods from Daqin, which made Ye Qingmei very happy. After the transaction ended, Ye Qingmei and the three overlord forces decided to build two new ports in Tianzhu, located at the junction of the Maurya Kingdom and the Gupta Kingdom, as well as the junction of the Gupta Kingdom and the Mughal Empire. The ports are jointly managed by the four major powers. This time, Ye Qingmei only obtained the naming rights of one of the ports and named it Zheng He Port after Zheng He. Another port was named Peacock Port by the King of the Peacock Kingdom. After getting everything done, just as Ye Qingmei was about to leave India and led her back, she received news of the outbreak of the war. The Emperor of the Kushan Empire, Kanesega, ordered General Qiu Ju to be the commander and lead 150,000 troops southward, attempting to annex the three forces bordering the Peacock Kingdom. Immediately afterwards, the Timur Empire also sent troops, and the Emperor Timur personally led 130,000 troops to attack the four forces bordering the Mughal Empire. The battle in India is about to break out. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2321 Fight wherever you go, the second Chuyue Battle Chapter 2321 Fight wherever you go, the second Chuyue Battle Chapter 2318: Fight wherever you go, the second Chuyue Battle The countries in India fought against each other, and the scale was getting bigger and bigger. Ye Qingmei was worried that the Qin Dynasty would be involved, so she sold some prisoners of war and the captured ships and chose to return. When he came to India, Ye Qingmei''s ship was loaded with all kinds of goods, but when he returned, he was full of gold and silver wealth, local specialties in South Asia, plants, fruits and melons, and ten thousand female slaves in India. What Ye Qingmei didn''t know was that the Shura Sena country was destroyed shortly after her fleet left India. The strongest person in Shura Sena was the navy, but it was destroyed by Qi Jiguang''s battle. Without the protection of the navy, it was naturally difficult to resist the invasion of foreign enemies. In the end, most of the territory of Shura Sena was occupied by the Kingdom of Gupta, and the remaining territory was also cleaned by other forces. The return journey is naturally much smoother than when we came. After all, the fleet has sailed once. The countries and pirates along the way have either been defeated or destroyed. Naturally, no one dares to provoke the Qin fleet. After more than half a month of sailing, Ye Qingmei''s fleet docked at Port Magellan to replenish water and fresh vegetables, and learned that there was also a civil war in Myanmar and that there was a tendency to intensify. The cause was that Anuruta, the king of Bagan, bought equipment from Daqin, and felt that the combat power of his country''s army had exceeded that of the other two countries. So, he used interests as a temptation to unite four small countries and provoked the war to complete unification. The two major kingdoms of Dongshuo and Gongbang, as well as the other three small countries, were obviously unwilling to be annexed by the Bagan Kingdom, so they formed a coalition force to resist Bagan. Although the Myanmar region has become a mess, all parties are still rational, and the war has not affected Port Magellan. Ye Qingmei didn''t care about the result of the Myanmar civil war. What she wanted to do most now was to return to the Central Plains, so after replenishing the water and things, she was ready to set off immediately to continue her return. Before leaving, the envoys from various countries came to pay their respects. After Ye Qingmei met these people, she realized that they were here to place new orders from Daqin, so they naturally bought all kinds of equipment. You should know that weapons are consumables. The more intense the war is, the faster the consumption of weapons will be. Now that the civil war in Myanmar has begun and is getting worse, I don¡¯t know when it will end, so of course all countries should buy more weapons to garrison just in case. The total number of orders placed by Myanmar countries can already be equipped with a large army of 150,000. This is a big business. Ye Qingmei naturally had no reason to refuse and made an appointment to trade on the second time Daqin''s trip to the West. After the supply was completed, Ye Qingmei returned directly. After another sailing, the fleet successfully arrived at Jiguang Port. When the docking replenished supplies, it was learned that the capital of the Ayutthaya Kingdom had been captured by the Eight-Nation Alliance. After learning the news, Ye Qingmei felt so happy. The most disgusting people she met during this voyage were the King of Ayutthaya and the Fourth Prince. Now that the Great City Kingdom has been defeated, the Siam Eight-Nation Alliance has also given her anger. Ye Qingmei thought that the Eight-Nation Alliance would take this opportunity to directly destroy the big city country, but the result was completely opposite to what she thought. The Eight-Nation Alliance not only did not destroy the Great City Kingdom, but instead broke out infighting due to uneven sharing of interests and fought. The Great City Kingdom, which was originally on the verge of destruction, miraculously survived. This result made Ye Qingmei speechless, but this was the choice of Siam countries, and she had no choice. When they learned that Ye Qingmei was back, Siam countries also sent envoys to Jiguanggang to ask for help, and their purpose was naturally the same as those of Myanmar countries, all of which were to place new orders for the Qin Dynasty. The number of orders placed by Siam countries is also quite large, and it can be equipped with a total of about 130,000 troops. Ye Qingmei naturally refused everyone and made an appointment to trade on his second trip to the West. After leaving Siam, Ye Qingmei returned to Qingbei, leaving only one final transit station, Annan Qingmei Port. When Ye Qingmei left Annan before, there was no war breaking out in Annan, but when she returned, she didn''t expect that Annan was also fighting. Ye Qingmei herself was a little suspicious, was she cursed? Why did she hit her wherever she went? It''s strange and strange. The war that occurred in Annan was not a civil war. After all, the threat of Chu State was not before, and the major forces in Annan dared not fight internally, and this time they were fighting with Chu State. On October 10, Lin Fengxiang, the prefect of Jiaozhi of Chu, led 5,000 Jiaozhou troops to take the initiative to invade Annan. The reason why Lin Fengxiang took the initiative to send troops to Annan was very simple, it was to grab money, people and resources. The State of Chu was also cultivating and wanted to develop internal affairs, but the treasury was short of money and Liu Xiu could not afford to pay, so he asked the prefects of each county to find a way. Although Lin Fengxiang was the prefect of a county, he was born as a military general after all. In his opinion, robbing was the fastest way to make money. Previously, the Annan coalition forces were defeated by 10,000 Jiaozhou County of Chu. The Annan captured by the Chu army were either used to mine or farm, but they created a lot of wealth for the Chu State. Now that Lin Fengxiang¡¯s Jiaozhi County is short of money, the only quickest way he can think of to make money is to rob these Annan barbarians, so the nearby Annan forces naturally suffer. Although Annan''s local forces bought equipment from Daqin, they are no less inferior to Chu in terms of equipment, but they are still very different from the Chu army in terms of military training and deployment. In the end, the 5,000 Jiaozhou Army led by Lin Fengxiang achieved a record of killing 8,000 enemies in one battle, but the casualties were less than 800. Then, Lin Fengxiang directly destroyed a small force in Annan with lightning speed, grabbed a large amount of wealth, and captured 50,000 Annan people and returned with a full load. After learning the news, Ruan Yue and other major Annan forces were collectively uproar. In shock and anger, they once again had the idea of ??forming a coalition forces to avenge the Chu State. After buying equipment from Daqin, Annan''s army had already replaced cannons with bird guns, and its confidence was unprecedentedly expanding. Even if Lin Fengxiang led 5,000 troops, he easily destroyed an Annan local force. They also felt that it was because of Lin Fengxiang''s sneak attack and that he was not powerful. Under the leadership of Ruan and Yue, the Annan Anti-Chu coalition was established again, with a total of 120,000 troops from various major forces, and the troops were divided into two groups. Ruan and Yue each led one group to attack Jiaozhi County and Jiuzhen County respectively. Just as Annan formed a coalition, a major incident occurred in Chu State. After Lin Fengxiang returned victoriously, he seized a lot of weapons and equipment in the Yanzhao system. He instinctively realized something was wrong, so he reported the news to the governor''s mansion, and the governor''s mansion also reported it to the King of Chu Liu Xiu. After Liu Xiu learned about it, he immediately summoned his ministers to discuss that for the sake of a wild land like Annan, the weapons of the State of Yan and Zhao, which had been destroyed? The State of Chu is still not short of capable people. Military advisor Pang Tong could see at a glance that it was Qin who sold these weapons to Annan through the navy to turn them into treasure. Liu Xiu had known this point that the Qin naval army was able to sail across the seas, but he could cross the waters of Qing, Xu, Yang and Jiao, sail all the way to the Annan area, and sail all the way to the Annan area. This was much beyond the expectations of Liu Xiu and even everyone in the Chu State. Since ancient times, there have been ships in the south and horses in the north. The Chu Navy was the Neihu Navy, and later changed to the Yangtze River Navy, but even so, it still had no ability to navigate. The Qin Dynasty in the north not only had an elite naval army, but also could sail to Annan. Is there anything more outrageous in the world than this? The civil and military officials of Chu were unwilling to accept it from the bottom of their hearts. The Qin Dynasty surpassed the Chu State in terms of naval forces, but at least in terms of shipbuilding technology, the Qin Dynasty far surpassed the Chu State. This is beyond doubt. Liu Xiu always believed that the only advantage of Chu in the face of Qin was the natural danger of the Yangtze River and the navy. Now the shipbuilding technology of Daqin far exceeds that of Chu, and in terms of water warfare, warships are the most important factor. So, even if the Chu navy is stronger than the Qin navy, even if the warships are far behind, can the Chu navy win the Qin Dynasty? This is obviously difficult. Liu Xiu could not tolerate that the Chu navy was not as good as the Qin State, so he invested a lot of money to improve shipbuilding technology, not seeking to surpass the Qin State, but at least he had to shorten the gap between them. The improvement of shipbuilding technology cannot be achieved overnight. With the strong support of Liu Xiu, Chu''s shipbuilding technology has indeed improved significantly and has the level of near-sea navigation, but there is still a huge gap compared with the Qin Dynasty. Seeing that the road to independent research and development was not feasible, Liu Xiu wanted to plagiarize Qin''s shipbuilding technology by bribing Qin shipmakers. But unfortunately, Qin State had extremely strict control over shipbuilding. No shipmaker had mastered complete shipbuilding technology at all, and even implemented militarized management for shipbuilding. Even if the State of Chu can bribe people, it will be difficult to bring people back to Chu. Even if it can bring people back, it will only be part of the technology, and it will still be unable to build ships to match the warships of the Qin Dynasty. Although the State of Chu failed to obtain technology from the Qin Dynasty, it obtained it from the State of Wu. Although it is not as good as the State of Qin, it is also stronger than the State of Chu''s own shipbuilding technology. Seeing that the road to bribing boat craftsmen was not working, Liu Xiu had the idea of ??capturing a Daqin warship and then imitating it. After having the ship sample, although it does not mean that the Chu State can only imitate it, it is definitely much easier than to develop it yourself. Liu Xiu didn''t know why the Qin naval army would come to Annan again, but since the Qin Dynasty would sell abandoned weapons to Annan once, it would definitely be selling them for the second time. He just had to wait for the rabbit to wait. The Chu navy was basically concentrated in the Yangtze River. The river channel between Jingnan and Jiaozhou was not connected. The Chu navy was unable to go directly to Jiaozhou by water, and could not go around the Yangtze River to go to Jiaozhou. After all, if you pass by Wu, you would definitely be intercepted by the Wu navy. Seeing that he could not transfer the naval army to Jiaozhou, Liu Xiu appointed Gan Ning as the governor of the Jiaozhou naval army, and asked him to take a large number of shipmakers to Jiaozhou to build warships in the Jiaozhou shipyard, and recruit 10,000 naval army on this. Is Liu Xiu not outstanding? Naturally, it is excellent, but due to the limitations of the times, he and even everyone in Chu focused on the shipbuilding technology of Qin, but did not pay attention to the Qin''s sea trade. Liu Xiu thought that the Qin Dynasty sold weapons to the barbarians just to use waste, or to use the barbarians in Annan to restrain the Chu State, and he did not realize the huge profits of the Qin Dynasty''s sea trade. When Liu Xiu realized it was too late, the Qin Dynasty had unified the Central Plains, and the troops were aiming directly at Jiangnan. The Chu State spent all its energy on guarding against the Qin Dynasty, so he had no spare time to divide the big cake of sea trade. For Liu Xiu, his biggest opponent was Daqin. As for Annan''s local forces, he directly ignored them for no reason, too weak and backward. Even if the major forces in Annan have bought weapons from Daqin, they still cannot catch Liu Xiu''s eyes. In Liu Xiu''s view, the State of Chu only needs to dispatch 30,000 to 40,000 troops, which is enough to sweep all the forces in the Annan area, but he never thought about occupying Annan at all. It is easy to occupy Annan, but it is not easy to directly govern and develop. That land is still an undeveloped primitive jungle. The Chu State has not even fully developed the land of Jiaozhou. What is the purpose of such a wild land? Although Liu Xiu had never thought of occupying Annan, the population and other resources of Annan were also a wealth for the State of Chu, so he agreed to Lin Fengxiang to send troops to Annan. As for the major forces in Annan formed a coalition and sent 120,000 troops to attack Jiaozhou, Liu Xiu naturally knew about it, but he still didn''t care. In Liu Xiu''s view, relying on the 40,000 defenders in Jiaozhou, as well as generals such as Li Xiucheng, Lin Fengxiang, and Li Kaifang, is enough to repel the Annan Alliance. To Liu Xiu''s surprise, he received a request for help from General Li Xiucheng, Zhennan. Li Xiucheng would ask Liu Xiu for help, but it was not that he was not sure of winning. After the Annan countries have changed their new equipment, their combat effectiveness has become different from the past. In addition, it has a total of 120,000 troops. Li Xiucheng feels that even if the Jiaozhou army can win, it will probably cost a considerable price. Therefore, out of caution, I hope that the domestic troops will always come to support it. Liu Xiu felt that what Li Xiucheng said in his memorial was reasonable, so he appointed Guo Ziyi as the main general and Chai Rong as the deputy general, leading the three thousand elite Chu troops and heading south to support General Li Xiucheng of Zhennan. Guo Ziyi and Chai Rong were both very excited when they learned about it. As soon as they surrendered, they were just accused of being entrusted by Liu Xiu without any contribution, so many soldiers in the Chu army were not convinced. Guo Ziyi and Chai Rong also wanted to make meritorious contributions to prove themselves, but the State of Chu was also in cultivation and even carried out disarmament, so there was no war, so naturally there was no chance for the two to make meritorious contributions. This time, he led the army south to Jiaozhou and supported General Li Xiucheng of Zhennan. This time, he not only had the first battle after Guo Ziyi and Chai Rong fought in Chu, but also the best opportunity for them to make contributions to prove their abilities. The only drawback is that the opponent is just the barbarians of Annan. Even if they win this battle, the two of them will not feel much accomplishment. Yesterday''s chapter £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2322 Qi Jiguang fought against Jiaozhou, and Ruan Yue became a minister to Qin Chapter 2322 Qi Jiguang fought against Jiaozhou, Ruan Yue became a minister to Qin Chapter 2319: Qi Jiguang fought against Jiaozhou, and Ruan Yue became a minister to Qin When Ye Qingmei learned that there were not only famous generals of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom such as Li Xiucheng and Lin Fengxiang, but also Guo Ziyi, who quelled the Anshi Rebellion, and Chai Rong, the second emperor of the Later Zhou Dynasty, he knew that the Annan Alliance was probably defeated this time. Although both Nguyen Phucing and Li Gongyun were from the army, they were obviously not at the same level when it comes to leading the army and fighting. As Ye Qingmei expected, although the equipment of the 120,000 Annan Allied Forces was not inferior to that of the Chu army, they were still crushed by the Chu army in terms of the individual combat power of the soldiers and the command ability of the generals. Before Ye Qingmei returned to Annan, war had begun between Chu and Yue. In addition to occupying three empty cities that were strategically abandoned by the Chu army, the Annan coalition forces failed to capture even a city with the Chu army stationed. The command ability of the Annan general, the coordination ability of the army, the siege ability, and the use of tactics were extremely poor. It is no wonder that the 100,000 troops were defeated head-on by the 100,000 second-line troops of the Chu State. After all, the number of Chu troops in Jiaozhou is far inferior to that of the Annan Alliance, so they used defensive counterattack tactics at the beginning, looking for opportunities to counterattack while defending. Under the command of generals such as Li Xiucheng, Lin Fengxiang, Chen Yucheng, etc., the Chu army''s counterattack was basically accurate, and each time it could give the Annan coalition a considerable casualties, which little by little consumed the strength and morale of the Annan coalition. It was not until Guo Ziyi and Chai Rong''s three thousand elite troops arrived, launching a counterattack. Although Guo Ziyi and Chai Rong only led 3,000 troops, they were the strongest elites in Chu State, including 1,500 cavalry, which was even stronger than the 20,000 Jiaozhou defenders based on combat power alone. Moreover, with the addition of Guo Ziyi''s three thousand elite troops, the Chu army has risen to a higher level in terms of morale and combat power. How could the Annan army resist? After Guo Ziyi arrived in Jiaozhou, he achieved three victories in just half a month, and only 60,000 of the Annan army remained. Just two months after the war started, more than half of the Annan Alliance''s casualties were killed, which made Nguyen Phuc Ying and Li Gongyun''s hearts almost clear. It¡¯s not long before I can hold my own one-acre and three-point land. Why do I need to take the initiative to provoke an invincible opponent like Chu? But it¡¯s too late for them to regret it. Now they can¡¯t even retreat. Guo Ziyi and Li Xiucheng''s army bit the enemy tightly, and did not give the Annan coalition any chance to slip away. They even caused fatal moves in the deployment of troops and the deployment of troops, and vowed to wipe out the 120,000 Annan coalition forces in Jiaozhou. The Annan coalition forces were unable to advance and retreat. They were about to be wiped out, but they received the news that Ye Qingmei had returned, so they all regarded Ye Qingmei as the last straw. The Annan Allied Forces sent envoys to ask for help from Ye Qingmei who arrived at Qingmei Port, and promised that as long as the Qin Dynasty could save them, they would be willing to submit to the Qin Dynasty, respect the Qin Dynasty as its sect leader, and pay tribute to the Qin Dynasty every year. Ye Qingmei was speechless after learning about it. The 120,000-strong Annan Allied Forces could not defeat the 30,000-40,000-strong Chu army, but now he still wants to ask her for help. She only has five thousand navy troops in her hands. How can she save her? I can''t save it at all. Ye Qingmei was actually very moved by the conditions for the surrender of Annan countries, but she knew even more that with her five thousand naval troops, it was impossible for her to rescue the trapped 60,000 Annan troops who could not advance or retreat under the heavy encirclement of the Chu army. Just when Ye Qingmei was about to refuse, Qi Jiguang offered up the plan to surround Wei and save Zhao. Qi Jiguang asserted that once the Qin army appeared near the coast of Jiaozhou, it would definitely cause shock to the Chu army. At that time, he would lead the army to land and surprise attack Panyu City, Nanhai County, the capital of Jiaozhou. Nowadays, most of the troops in Jiaozhou are gathering in the Interwoven and Jiuzhen Alliance. The Nanhai County where the capital is located is extremely empty, and the defenders will not exceed 6,000 at most. The five thousand Qin troops had the intention to make mistakes without intention, which was enough to threaten the safety of the entire Nanhai County, and even defeated the capital Panyu City. Li Xiucheng and Guo Ziyi from the front line, once they learn that the Qin army appears in Jiaozhou and the troops are directly aimed at the capital, they are very likely to lead their troops back to aid. The Chu army''s troops were originally less than that of the Annan Alliance. After distributing some of the troops, there would definitely be loopholes in the encirclement, and the besieged Annan Alliance would naturally escape. Qi Jiguang''s plan is bold. After all, this requires the navy to land on the battlefield, which is equivalent to giving up the navy''s greatest advantage, and the risks it bears are naturally self-evident. Qi Jiguang''s proposal made Ye Qingmei extremely hesitant. She was hesitating to take such a great risk for foreigners like Annan. Is it worth it to do so? After hesitating for a while, Ye Qingmei decided to believe in Qi Jiguang. After all, Qi Jiguang had created many feats after sailing along the way, which fully proved that he was able to complete this plan. Ye Qingmei asked Qi Jiguang to perform his skills at will, but there was one condition, that is, he must bring the army back intact. Qi Jiguang nodded his head and then led a 5,000 naval army to land on the coast of Nanhai County with great fanfare, and defeated Sihui and Zhongsu County in one day. The Qin army came too quickly and suddenly. The defenders of the two counties had no time to prepare for the defense. After Qi Jiguang seized the city gate, the city was easily broken. The thousand defenders of the two counties also surrendered to the Qin army. After Qi Jiguang conquered the two counties, he divided the army into two, let the army enter the city during the day, and quietly left the city at night, and entered the city during the day, and went back and forth. Qi Jiguang used this method to pretend that he had a large number of Qin troops and he had to fight steadily, and vowed to break through Nanjun to confuse the Chu army in Jiaozhou. After the news that Sihui and Zhongsu were captured by the Qin army was passed back to the governor''s mansion, Jiaozhou governor Liu Xian was completely stunned. Liu Xian''s courtesy name is Shizong, and he is from Lingling County. He is well-informed and has a strong memory. His nephew is Zhou Buyi, a prodigy with a destiny in the late Han Dynasty. During the reign of Liu Biao, Liu Xian served as the deputy governor of Jingzhou. After Liu Biao died, he continued to assist Liu Xiu, and was later appointed as the governor of Jiaozhou by Liu Xiu. Liu Xian was a pure literati, so it was okay to let him manage the land, but fighting war was not his profession. What''s more, the Qin army, which should have been in the north, appeared in Jiaozhou, the southernmost part and launched a sudden attack on Nanhai County. The amount of information in it is too large and too weird, and it is not something that Liu Xian, a civil servant, can handle. Not to mention Liu Xian, even Liu Xiu will be confused for a while when facing such a complicated situation. Liu Xian could not deal with this situation, so he made a decision that most people would make, that is, to let Li Xiucheng lead his army back to the South China Sea, and at the same time mobilize the strong men in the city to prepare for defending the city. When Li Xiucheng and Guo Ziyi and others received the news that the Qin army appeared in Jiaozhou and had even captured the two counties, they were not much different from Liu Xian''s reaction. They were stunned for a long time before they woke up, and their first reaction was to dream. The news is so outrageous that it is hard to believe it is true. But Liu Xian''s handwritten letter was placed here, and Li Xiucheng and Guo Ziyi did not allow him to believe it. When they realized that the Qin army really appeared in Jiaozhou and there were still a lot of them, neither Li Xiucheng nor Guo Ziyi was too panicked, and decisively divided their troops to rescue the South China Sea. In their eyes, the Annan Alliance, with weak combat power, is not a threat to Chu. Even if they are asked to escape this time, they will be destroyed next time. On the contrary, if the Jiaozhou capital was captured by the Qin army, the Chu army would suffer great losses. So Li Xiucheng and Guo Ziyi divided into two groups. Guo Ziyi led 3,000 elite troops and 15,000 troops to rescue the South China Sea. Li Xiucheng led the remaining troops to continue to siege the Annan coalition. Guo Ziyi''s troops marched as fast as possible, for fear that the support would be too late, and the capital would be captured by the Qin army, but unfortunately, he was still one step too late. Guo Ziyi''s army had just entered the territory of Nanhai County and received news that Panyu City had been captured and the governor Liu Xian was captured. To be honest, after breaking through Panyu City, Qi Jiguang himself found it incredible, but he easily broke through, and the biggest contributor was Liu Xian, the governor of Jiaozhou. After Liu Xian learned that the Qin army was coming to Panyu City, he did not know the reality of the Qin army, but was afraid of the Qin army''s combat power, and under the army, he made many overreactions. For example: forcibly recruiting the people to join the army to participate in defending the city, including even the Baiyue people. For example: forcibly confiscate the whole city''s grain and grass for war reserves. Liu Xian¡¯s strategies were not wrong. These actions could indeed increase the city¡¯s defense, but unfortunately he used the wrong place. If Liu Xian used it in the Central Plains, there would definitely be no problem, but he would have a big problem with it in Jiaozhou. The Chu State did not occupy Jiaozhou for a long time, only a few years, and the people''s hearts did not completely surrender. It is natural for Liu Xian to recruit Han people to defend the city, but it is impossible for the Baiyue people to force the Baiyue people to defend the city and to confiscate the food and supplies of the Baiyue people. After Qi Jiguang surrounded Panyu City, he wanted to lead the Chu army in the south to return to the aid and retreated immediately, but he never expected that the Chu army in the city would become in chaos. Qi Jiguang naturally could not give up such a good opportunity. In the end, he easily invaded Jiaozhou''s capital and Panyu City with internal and external cooperation. Liu Xian saw the Qin army entering the city and knew that the situation was hopeless, so he decided to break through. Unfortunately, his luck was not good. He chose the wrong city gate to break through and ran into Qi Jiguang head-on, but Qi Jiguang captured alive. As the governor, Liu Xian was arrested, and the Chu army in the city did not dare to resist and surrendered one after another. This allowed Qi Jiguang to easily occupy Panyu City and surrender 3,000 Chu troops. When Qi Jiguang landed, there were only five thousand navy troops, but after conquering three cities in succession, the troops increased instead of decreasing, and soared to nine thousand. Now Qi Jiguang has a nine thousand army in his hand, as well as this Panyu City that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Even if the Chu army in Jiaozhou returns to help, he is sure to stick to it for half a year, but he did not do so, but chose to stop when he sees the opportunity. Although the Qin army conquered 4,000 Chu troops, once the situation turned dangerous, these 4,000 Chu troops might rebel at any time, and only five thousand navy troops could rely on. It is no exaggeration to rely on these five thousand navy troops to fight against the Chu army in Jiaozhou on land. Therefore, after receiving the news that Guo Ziyi''s army was about to enter Nanhai County, Qi Jiguang decisively chose to run away. When Guo Ziyi returned to Panyu City, Qi Jiguang had already run away, and the treasury in the city was empty, all the money was taken away by the Qin army, and the food and grass that could not be taken away were distributed to the people in the city to win people''s hearts. Guo Ziyi originally thought that the invading Qin army had at least 10,000 or 20,000 yuan, but Qi Jiguang''s move to distribute the food and grass that he could not take away to the people made him realize that there were not so many people in the Qin army, otherwise he would not have separated all the food and grass from the people. Guo Ziyi was even more angry when she realized this. The invading Qin army could not threaten the State of Chu, but she deceived them all around, and even the capital of Jiaozhou was occupied by the Qin army. Guo Ziyi wanted to continue chasing, but he couldn''t swallow his breath if he didn''t pursue him, but it was obviously a bit late to chase him now. It should be too late to lead the cavalry to chase him. But can he defeat the Qin army with unknown troops with 1,500 cavalry? Guo Ziyi was not sure, but he decided to take a gamble, so he left the army in Panyu City and led only 1,500 cavalry to pursue. When Guo Ziyi chased Sihui County, like Zhongsu County, the situation in the two counties was the same as that in Panyu City. Money was taken away by the Qin army, and food was distributed to the local people to win people''s hearts. This made Guo Ziyi more convinced that the number of Qin troops was not large, and he was even more convinced of his decision to pursue. Guo Ziyi chased after him until the beach before finally catching up with Qi Jiguang. At this time, Qi Jiguang was commanding the army to board the ship, and more than half of the army had not boarded the ship, and was at the most vulnerable time. When Qi Jiguang saw that Guo Ziyi was chasing him, and those who were chasing him were all cavalrymen, his face instantly became extremely ugly. But soon Qi Jiguang calmed down and commanded 300 crossbowmen and 4,000 surrendered troops, lined up the sea on the coast, ready to delay time as much as possible. Guo Ziyi''s cavalry had a strong combat power. After carrying the Qin army''s crossbow formation, he used only one charge to destroy the square formation set up by Qi Jiguang. Faced with the charge of 1,500 Chu cavalry, the 4,300 army had almost no fight back, and could only wail and cry under the trampling of the iron cavalry. Although Qi Jiguang failed to stop Guo Ziyi, it delayed enough time to allow the remaining naval forces to board the warships, leaving Guo Ziyi incompetent on the coast to furious. On the other hand, after learning that Panyu City was broken, Li Xiucheng immediately realized the seriousness of the problem. After weighing the pros and cons, he decided to allow the Annan coalition forces to withdraw from Jiaozhou and then lead the army to support Guo Ziyi, who was short of troops. But when the Annan coalition forces withdrew, Li Xiucheng received another news from Guo Ziyi that they were all deceived by the Qin army, but at this time the Annan coalition forces had already run away, and Li Xiucheng was too late to chase them. The 120,000 Annan Allied Forces, only 50,000 escaped, and their morale was very low. After two crushing defeats, the countries in Annan were completely broken. Facing the Chu State''s only dared to defend its own territory, they dared not mention revenge. As for Ruan Phoe and Li Gongyun, they did not violate their promise to the Qin Dynasty. They also wrote a memorial to surrender to Qin in front of Ye Qingmei, admitting that the Qin Dynasty was the culprit of Ruan Yue and other countries, promising to pay tribute every year, and sending the crown prince to the capital to meet the saints to accept the enthronement. Today''s £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2323 Zhou Yu and Shang Shanshan, their second trip to the West Chapter 2323 Zhou Yu and Shang Shanshan, their second trip to the West Chapter 2320: Zhou Yu and Shang Shanshan go to the West for the second time [Dingdong, Ye Qingmei led the fleet to complete his first voyage to the West, becoming the first woman to arrive in India in the East, achieving two major achievements, "world connecter" and "women''s role model", and rewarding five-dimensional permanent +1 and charm +3. Ye Qingmei is currently: Commander 50 (+16), Force 85 (+50), Intelligence 98 (+6), Politics 94 (+8), Charm 107 (+7)] Ying Hao, who received the system prompt, took a deep breath when he looked at Ye Qingmei''s attributes again. "Hiss... Ye Qingmei''s attributes have been improved so much." If Ying Hao remembers correctly, Ye Qingmei, who had commander and force attributes before going to sea, was still 40 (+6) and 80 (+45). After returning from a voyage, Ye Qingmei''s attributes were improved by as much as 24 points. Is this Ye Qingmei, who is a time traveler, hasn¡¯t her potential been discovered yet? Or did this time I gave Ye Qingmei enough temper? Or is it both? [Dingdong, Qi Jiguang protected Ye Qingmei, completed his first voyage to the West, won many battles, and achieved the achievement of "Shocking the South China Sea", and rewarded five-dimensional permanent +1. Qi Jiguang''s current five-dimensionality: Commander 98 (+1), Force 99 (+3), Intelligence 90 (+1), Politics 86 (+1), Charm 97 (+1). ¡¿ [Dingdong, Qi Jiguang landed in Chu for the first time and captured the Jiaozhou capital of Chu, captured Liu Xian, the governor of Jiaozhou, and returned safely, becoming the first naval general of the Qin Dynasty to land in Chu, and rewarded the commander for permanent +1 and charm forever +1. Qi Jiguang''s current five-dimensionality: Commander 99 (+2), Force 99 (+3), Intelligence 90 (+1), Politics 86 (+1), Charm 98 (+2). ¡¿ The improvement of Qi Jiguang''s attributes is not as exaggerated as Ye Qingmei, but it is also amazing enough. Ying Hao said in surprise when he saw this, "Qi Jiguang''s attributes have also been improved so much. It seems that this voyage is much more exciting than I expected. After Qingmei and Qi Jiguang return to the court, they must let them talk to me carefully. ¡± The fleet voyage to the West has arrived in the Beihai. It is estimated that Ye Qingmei and Qi Jiguang will return to the court at most half a month. Qingbei, Beihai County, Beihai Water Village. After more than a month of sailing, Ye Qingmei and his team finally returned to Qingbei. When they learned that the mission of voyage to the West had returned, Qingzhou Governor Fan Zhongyan, Qingzhou Governor Su Lie, and Navy Governor Zhou Yu, led a group of civil and military officials in Qingzhou to welcome him. The scene was so grand. Before Ye Qingmei returned, the fleet that had voyages to the West had returned two waves, both of which brought back huge wealth to the Qin Dynasty. As the origin of the fleet, Qingbei naturally benefited a lot, and the development of the entire Qingbei has accelerated a lot. For the current Daqin, whoever can bring wealth to the country for development is the master. The fleet that was voyage to the West was now a chicken that could constantly lay golden eggs, which could continuously create wealth, so naturally it should be treated solemnly. Princess Ying Xuewu, who is five months pregnant, is staring at the sea level with a thousand-mile mirror in her hand, but when she sees the fleet does not return for a long time, she feels a little drowsy. Just as Ying Xuewu was about to close her eyes, she caught a shadow, jumped out of the sea level in the camera, and immediately became excited and said excitedly: "I''m back, Sister Qingmei is back." Zhou Yu held his wife, took the Qianli Jing, looked closely and said with a smile: "I''m finally back, play music, welcome the mission to return." Woo¡­ Thousands of musicians began to play festive music. Under the music and the cheers of everyone, Ye Qingmei and Qi Jiguang''s treasure ship was the first to sail into Beihai Port. "Sister Xuewu, long time no see." After seeing Ying Xuewu in the port, Ye Qingmei smiled and ran over. She was originally going to hug her, but when she saw Ying Xuewu''s bulging belly, she immediately stopped and said in surprise: "Sister Xuewu, you are pregnant." "Um." Ying Xuewu nodded happily, looked at her husband around her lovingly, stroked her belly and smiled, "It''s been five months." ¡°It¡¯s so good.¡± Ye Qingmei surrounded Ying Xuewu, looking left and right, as if she was looking at some treasure. Seeing this, Ying Xuewu smiled and said, "You will have it soon." Ye Qingmei''s face suddenly turned red, then she pulled Zhou Yu aside and asked in a low voice: "Gongjin, you should handle the matter about that person." "Who is that?" Zhou Yu asked in confusion. "Who else can it be? Shang Shanshan." Hearing Ye Qingmei say this name, Zhou Yu''s face suddenly changed. He quickly pulled Ye Qingmei further away and whispered: "Miss Qingmei, don''t talk nonsense. My monk and girl are innocent and nothing is happening." Ye Qingmei hugged her chest with her hands and looked at Zhou Yu with a sneer: "Really? She is such a beautiful lady who is a slave and a maid by your side, and can''t even be driven away. Are you really not moved at all?" Zhou Yu said without thinking, "I am not moved. I, Zhou Yu, are wholeheartedly devoted to my wife. There will be no other person in my heart except for my wife." Seeing that Zhou Yu''s answer was so decisive, Ye Qingmei believed most of the time, but she was still worried about Shang Shanshan, so she asked again, "What about Shang Shanshan now?" Ye Qingmei was inexplicably hostile to the woman Shang Shanshan. Such a beautiful woman from a large family knew that Zhou Yu liked the Princess of the Qin Dynasty and was absolutely impossible between them, she completely gave up her dignity and used a shameless and even a waste of time to stay by Zhou Yu''s side as a slave and a maid. If this were changed to other women, Ye Qingmei might admire her courage to pursue happiness, but for Shang Shanshan, Ye Qingmei always felt that her purpose was impure, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong. "Since the princess became pregnant, I have let Miss Shang leave." Zhou Yu answered truthfully. Ye Qingmei couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she heard this. No matter what Shang Shanshan''s purpose was, she had been driven out of the prefecture now. It would be impossible for her to destroy the relationship between Zhou Yu and his wife, right? However, out of caution, Ye Qingmei asked again: "You have not mentioned the military affairs news to Shang Shanshan, right?" Hearing this, Zhou Yu rolled his eyes: "Miss Qingmei, do you think Zhou is stupid? Regarding military affairs, even in front of his wife, Zhou would not mention it. How could he tell Miss Shang?" Hearing this, Ye Qingmei breathed a sigh of relief, and the last hidden danger was gone. What Ye Qingmei didn''t know was that Shanshan, no, was Uesugi Kenshin, who was hiding in the crowd and looking at her from afar. "Ye Qingmei." Uesugi Kenshi gritted his teeth, his eyes full of resentment. If it weren''t for this woman, she might have become Zhou Yu''s concubine, and it would be easier to find out the information about Daqin in this way. The Japanese pirates who were detained by the border were completely wiped out by the Qin army. In order to prevent the identity from being exposed, Kenshin Uesugi pretended to be rescued by Zhou Yu. Then he pretended to be with Zhou Yu as a maid on the grounds of repaying his kindness. In fact, it was to find out the secrets of the Qin army, such as the Qin army''s shipbuilding technology. Like the spies from Chu State, although Kenshin Uesugi gained something, he was just fragmented information and had not found complete information. Just when she was extremely disappointed and was not ready to continue wasting her time and was about to return to Japan, she found that the Qin Dynasty had carried out a large-scale secret shipbuilding plan. Although she didn''t know the specific scale of the shipbuilding, she knew that the scale of expansion was definitely not small, otherwise Zhou Yu would not have been busy getting up early and going to bed late every day. The Qin Dynasty is located in the north and does not need so many naval troops, but it has built so many warships. So who do you want to deal with? The north has only two naval forces, namely Dongying and Wang Mang. Although Kenno Uesugi did not know whether the Qin Dynasty''s goal was Japan, just in case, she decided to stay first and go back after finding out the specific purpose of the Qin Dynasty. Kenshin Uesugi''s plan is to become Zhou Yu''s concubine first. After all, as a maid, it is too difficult to find information from Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu is a gentleman and has someone he loves, so he has never done anything wrong to her, a great beauty. Therefore, if you want to climb onto this man''s bed, you must use some special means, such as: drugging. Zhou Yu is the kind of man in charge. If he gets his first time, he will definitely be responsible for himself. Although Japanese people generally do not value chastity, Kenshin Uesugi has never been able to do so. If she throws away her first time in this dirty way, she will naturally resist it. It took her a long time to make up her mind. After all, compared with the safety of the country in Japan, her personal chastity is insignificant. Originally, Kenshin Uesugi''s plan was perfect, but it was destroyed due to the arrival of a person, and this person was Ye Qingmei. Kenshi Uesugi was sure that he had not had any guilt, Ye Qingmei, but this woman had been on guard against her since she saw her for the first time and even said a lot of bad things about Zhou Yu. I don¡¯t know if it was influenced by Ye Qingmei, but Kenshi Uesugi felt that Zhou Yu became much distant from her after that, so she had no chance to attack. It is precisely because of this that after Zhou Yu proposed to let her leave, Kenshino Uesugi would leave the Zhou Mansion. After all, Zhou Yu had already taken precautions against her. Even if she continued to stay, she would only waste time and might even get herself in. After leaving Zhou Mansion, Kenshi Uesugi did not return to Japan, but stayed in Qingzhou to continue inquiring about information. She had a bad premonition in her heart that the reason why Daqin built ships on a large scale might be that he really wanted to take revenge on Japan. Two days later, Ye Qingmei, Qi Jiguang and other heroes who voyage to the West, as well as the princes of Ruan Yue and other countries, went to Luoyang with the joy of the civil and military officials in Qingzhou. Zhou Yu looked at Qi Jiguang''s leaving back and felt that the pressure on his body was getting heavier. After learning about this trip to the West, Zhou Yu realized that Qi Jiguang, a subordinate who was not usually visible, was so awesome in both water and land battles. Zhou Yu has fully understood the many major battles of the mission to the West. Even if he took action personally, he would probably be at this level and would not be better than Qi Jiguang. Qi Jiguang made such a great contribution, and his return to the court this time will definitely be highly rewarded by His Majesty, and his status in the Qin Navy will be greatly improved, even to the extent that he can challenge him as the commander-in-chief. As soon as he thought about this, Zhou Yu felt that it was very difficult for him to be the chief commander. Although he has made contributions, his contributions are only enough to be in the position of the Grand Commander of the Navy. If he wants to sit firmly, he must make greater contributions. Therefore, all his men were restless. Whether it was Qi Jiguang or Han Shizhong, they wanted to challenge or even replace him. "But you won''t have this opportunity. This time, the Japanese enlistment is the opportunity for this governor to completely open up the gap with you." Zhou Yu said confidently. Zhou Yu has been preparing for a year and is well aware of the current combat power of the Qingzhou naval army. It is absolutely no problem to deal with the Japanese naval army. Although the imperial court has not announced the election of the Japanese general, and even the candidate for the election of the Japanese general, Zhou Yu felt that the candidate for the election of the Japanese general this time was his own. Before attacking the Japanese island, the navy was the absolute main force. Even if it attacked the Japanese island later, the importance of the navy was self-evident. Therefore, as the chief commander-in-chief of the navy, he is naturally the only candidate for the chief general. Every time I think of this, Zhou Yu is more and more looking forward to it and wants to show his skills in Japan. On March 1, in the second year of Shenwu, Ye Qingmei and his party returned to Luoyang and accepted the enthronement during the morning court. ¡°¡­Annan, Ruan, Yue and other eight countries have taken the initiative to join our Qin¡­ The emperor Fengtian Chengyun, and the imperial edict said: I conferred Ruan Feiying as Marquis of Ruan, and Li Gongyun as Marquis of Yue... I gave him seals, ordered him to enfeoff the country overseas, and rewarded hundreds of jars of imperial wine and a thousand pieces of Qin broth... I told the world that all the people heard about it. ¡± After Cao Zhengchun read the enthronement edict, Ruan Yue and other princes of the eight countries were overjoyed and kowtowed and thanked him: "Thank you for your kindness, long live my emperor, and the Qin Dynasty will last for thousands of years." Ying Hao did not confer the title of kingdoms such as Ruan Yue. After all, Annan''s power was still too weak. Li Tang did not receive the title of king even if he surrendered. What about the title of kingdoms and Yue? The princes of Ruan Yue and other countries obviously knew this, so they had no hope at the beginning that the Qin Dynasty would grant them kings, and it would be good to be named Marquis. After the princes of the eight countries such as Ruan Yue finished thanking, they ordered people to present tributes to the tribute, including some rare gold, silver and jewelry, as well as some rare items. The ministers of the Qin Dynasty were extremely surprised to see this, and they did not expect that the barbarians would be so rich. Ying Hao was very satisfied with these tributes. If the Annan countries had such a tribute in the past year, it would be a significant income for the Qin Dynasty. After the princes of Ruan Yue and other countries withdrew from the ceremony, Cao Zhengchun began to read out the enthronement of Ye Qingmei and Qi Jiguang. "I confer Ye Qingmei as a marquis of women, and I admire a phoenix crown, ten gold beads, five thousand taels of gold, and ten thousand taels of silver..." "I named Qi Jiguang the Marquis of Jinghai, and admired a pair of dragon scales and precious armor, ten horses, five thousand taels of gold, nine thousand silver..." Ye Qingmei and Qi Jiguang knelt down together and saluted, "Thank you Your Majesty for the reward." Ying Hao stretched out his hand to help him and smiled and said, "You two beloved ministers don''t have to be so polite." "Thank you, Your Majesty." "The income from the commercial income of this voyage to the West alone accounts for as much as 50% of our total annual income in the Qin Dynasty, which shows that the huge profits in the sea trade are not allowed to give up anyway, and the second voyage to the West must be put on the agenda as soon as possible." As he said that, Ying Hao looked at Ye Qingmei below and asked, "Ye Aiqing, who do you think is more suitable for the candidate for the second time to voyage to the West?" (This chapter ends) ~ The new chapter was posted incorrectly, The new chapter was posted incorrectly, and it was posted in volume 10. Don¡¯t subscribe As above (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2324 Kunyu All Nations Map, Immigration and Development Lu Song Chapter 2324 Kunyu¡¯s entire map, immigration and development Lu Song Chapter 2321: The entire map of Kunyu and the whole country, immigration and development Lu Song In Ying Hao''s current view, voyage to the West is a great opportunity to gain experience, and he can continuously improve his attributes to his subordinates. Ye Qingmei and Qi Jiguang have already tried it once and have got the greatest benefit. Those who continue to go to the West may not be able to get such great benefits like Ye Qingmei and Qi Jiguang, but there will definitely be improvements, so naturally others should also try it. As the first time in the West, Ye Qingmei was naturally qualified to recommend her next envoy, so Ying Hao was the first to ask her about nothing. After hearing what Ying Hao asked, Ye Qingmei thought for a moment and said solemnly: "Deputy Envoy Zheng He, you can take on this important task." During this voyage to the West, Ye Qingmei had fully understood Zheng He''s ability. Zheng He could help her with almost everything in an orderly manner. To be honest, Zheng He played a bigger role in the fleet than her, the commander, and more like a commander in the true sense. Ye Qingmei, the commander, became a spiritual leader. Ying Hao was not surprised at all with this answer, and he smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, where is Zheng He?" Zheng He was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that such a good thing would fall on him. So he stood up with an excited look on his face and shouted, "I''m here." "Since the Queen of Guiwu recommends you, are you confident of completing this second voyage?" "I am willing to issue a military order. If an accident occurs, I am willing to come and see you." "Okay, since that''s the case, Zheng He will serve as the official position of the second voyage to the West, and be responsible for all the affairs of the fleet in the voyage to the West. Magellan and Shen Wansan are deputy envoys, assisting you. As for the accompanying guards, Han Shizhong will be the one who will be the one who will be the one who will be in charge of a total of 10,000 troops. ¡± After saying that, Ying Hao clicked on the four-person attribute board in his mind. Zheng He: Commander 93 (+1), Force 75 (+3), Intelligence 87, Politics 94 (+1), Charm 93 (+1), Navigation 97 (+1) Magellan: Commander 75 (+1), Force 79 (+1), Intelligence 81, Politics 78 (+1), Charm 79 (+1), Navigation 97, Shipbuilding 95 (+3); Shen Wansan: Commander 64 (+8), force 52 (+7), intelligence 80 (+2), politics 70 (+4), Charm 76 (+2), business 98 (+2); Han Shizhong: Commander 97, force 99 (+1), intelligence 87, politics 85 (+2), charm 95 (+1). Ying Hao also thoughtfully took the candidate for his second trip to the West and used the old man Zheng He who had traveled to the West to bring the three newcomers, Magellan, Shen Wansan and Han Shizhong. Magellan said he had gone to the West, but for the first time he went to the West, he returned after he arrived in Annan and did not participate in the subsequent voyage, so he was almost the same as a newcomer. Shen Wansan was the first person summoned by Ying Hao. After his birth, he has been assisting the Empress Dowager Jia Yu in the business. Shen Wansan has at least half of the credit for being able to win the title of "Female God of Wealth". Shen Wansan made great contributions in business and was also named one of the founding one of the 108th Princes of the Founding of the People''s Republic of China. After the establishment of the Ministry of Revenue Commerce Department, Shen Wansan and Mi Zhu, two ministers from businessmen, were both powerful candidates for the director of the Commerce Department. Shen Wansan''s business ability is far superior to Mi Zhu, but his political attributes of 70 points are really too low. All the six ministries and subordinate departments can compete with the six ministries and ministers, and only if the political attribute reaches 90 is considered to be considered as passing the qualification. Shen Wansan''s political attribute of 70 points is definitely not able to suppress his subordinates, and he is destined to not be able to last long. In addition to Shen Wansan''s influence, he is limited to the group of merchants, and has almost no influence among the aristocratic families, far inferior to Mi Zhu, the head of the Mi family. Therefore, even with the full support of the Empress Dowager, Shen Wansan still lost to Mi Zhu in the competition. The Trade Department is enough to have Mi Zhu. Shen Wansan, a business genius, naturally Ying Hao wanted to put him where he needed him the most, that is, in the overseas international trade. Han Shizhong was implanted as Han Xuan''s son. After his father was killed by Liu Xiu, he led the remnants to the north to join Qin. Huang Zu''s son Huang Xie was also the son of Huang Zu. Han Shizhong and Huang Xie were both sons of the princes. They were originally enemies of the Qin Dynasty, but now they both surrendered to the Qin Dynasty and were both valued by Ying Hao. Before Meng Wu was transferred back to Bingzhou, Huang Xie was recommended to become the prefect of Zhangling by Meng Wu, and Han Shizhong also became the governor of the Nanjun naval army of Qin. As for the two brothers, Han Yuanji and Huang Tingjian, they have also been reused to varying degrees. If Han Shizhong could develop the Nanjun Navy into the Jingzhou Navy, his status in the navy would not be lower than that of Zhou Yu. Unfortunately, his fortune was not very good, and before he could even show his skills, the Jingbei War broke out. During the Jingbei War, the Nanjun Navy suffered heavy casualties, and the remnants were also incorporated into the Qingzhou Navy. Since then, Han Shizhong has become one of Zhou Yu''s subordinates. Han Shizhong was able to fight both water and land wars. When he was in Jingnan, he was not at a disadvantage and he could escape unscathed. Overall, the potential is still great and worthy of Ying Hao training. Considering the various crises that may be encountered after getting ashore, Ye Qingmei also relies on the protection of Gai Nie and Weizhuang to turn disaster into good fortune, so a few strong guards must be arranged. Ying Hao felt that the brothers Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun were very suitable. In this way, the lineup of the Qin Dynasty''s second mission to the Western Conference was basically finalized by Ying Hao. Master: Zheng He Deputy envoy: Magellan, Chen Wansan Chief General of the Guard: Han Shizhong Guarding army: 10,000 Accompaniment guards: Nie Feng, Bu Jingyun "I have another treasure to offer to Your Majesty." Ye Qingmei said as if she was mysterious. Upon hearing this, Ying Hao asked curiously: "Oh? What kind of gift is it?" "Weichen named this object "Kunyu Wanguo Map", which records in detail all the countries we went to during our voyage to the West, including many countries that had not yet arrived." Ye Qingmei Ying Hao couldn''t help but twitch when he heard this. He thought it was something rare, but he didn''t expect it to be just a map. What Ye Qingmei didn''t know was that Ying Hao not only had a system, but also enabled the world map function, which could monitor major forces around the world in real time. Is there any map in this world that is more comprehensive than the system? Ye Qingmei named his map after "Kunyu Wanguo Map", and the "Kunyu Wanguo Map" in the original history was a world map published by missionaries Matteo Ricci and Li Zhizao during the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty. It is the earliest and only world map in the world map painted in the engraved version. This map was based on the Western world map at that time, changing the pattern that was popular at that time that Europe was located in the center of the map, but instead placed eastern Asia in the center of the world map. This move also set a precedent for China to draw a world map. Ye Qingmei named the map he drew "Kunyu Wanguo Map", which is nothing. But Ying Hao remembers that there is America in "The Complete Picture of Kunyu and Ten Thousand Nations", and Ye Qingmei did not go to America at all during this trip. If America was added, it would be difficult to smooth things over. "Come on." Ying Hao said excitedly. "No." A giant scroll that is ten meters long and five meters wide was carried in by two guards and unfolded, showing a world map centered on the Qin Dynasty. Ying Hao quickly scanned it and found that there was no America on the picture, and he felt relieved. Ye Qingmei was not stupid either. He did not add the Americas he had never been to. There were only three continents in the picture, but there were also many areas left. Obviously, he wanted to explore it in the future and add the United States, Australia and other places. Ye Qingmei''s version of "Kunyu Wanguo Map" describes the major forces in Asia, Europe and Africa in detail. East Asia: Great Qin Empire, Southern Han Empire, Yuanmeng Empire, Manchu Empire, Japan Empire, Great Wei Kingdom, Ming Kingdom, Song Kingdom, Great Wu Kingdom, Great Chu Kingdom, Great Sui Kingdom, Great Tang Dynasty... Southeast Asia: Nguyen, Viet, Sukhothai, Ayutthae Kingdom, Thonburi, Bangkok, Bagan, Tungyu Kingdom, Gongbang Kingdom... South Asia: Kushan Empire, Mughal Empire, Timur Empire, Mauryan Kingdom, Gupta Kingdom... Central Asia: Persian Empire, Saman Empire, Seljuk Empire, Ottoman Kingdom, Great Moon Kingdom¡­ West Asia: Arab Empire, Egyptian Empire, Ottoman Empire, Babylonian Kingdom... Europe: Roman Empire, Macedonian Empire As for Africa and Europe, except for the three forces in Egypt, Rome and Macedonia, the others only have topographic maps on the map, and no force distribution maps. Ye Qingmei''s map has been made very detailed, but it still has no comparison with the system map, so Ying Hao will naturally not be surprised. But for those Qin ministers who had just seen the world''s greatness through this picture for the first time, this picture simply opened the door to a new world for them. Therefore, since the "Kunyu Wanguo Map" was opened, the shock of the officials in the court has been heard. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Prime Minister Wang took a deep breath and said in shock: "I really didn''t expect that the world is so big, and my land in China is just a small part of it." "I thought there were barbarians outside China, but I didn''t expect that there were so many countries overseas. The empires such as Ayama Persia were even stronger than many Chu and Shu countries." Han Fei said with a shocked look. "Who said no, the Roman Empire in the extreme west did not have to be much smaller in its heyday..." Guo Jia said with shock. "The Indian region is also not small. If it can be unified, it will be a force that can threaten our Qin." Zhang Liang said with a serious face. "East from Jiangdong, there is an island as big as Yizhou. If this can be developed, it would be no problem to support millions of people. I wonder if the State of Wu has discovered it." Xi Zhicai said in a deep voice. "There are also many forces west of the Western Regions..." The ministers gathered around the map and talked, most of the words were amazed. Seeing this, Ye Qingmei couldn''t help but smile. This was her purpose, to open the eyes of the senior officials of the Qin Dynasty and let them know how big the world is. "My dear friends, there is no need to be like this. Although the world is large, there are many forces and civilizations, our Qin Dynasty is still the strongest and most advanced civilization." Ying Hao said confidently. As soon as this statement was made, the ministers who were still busy just now quickly calmed down and turned their heads to look at Ye Qingmei. Ying Hao said, "Mr. Wei, come and introduce these countries and civilizations to you my dear friends." "No. But there is too much to say, I don''t know where to start for a while." "Let''s start with Nanyang." "Oh, although there are nine kingdoms in Nanyang and hundreds of large and small forces, these forces have very low levels of civilization. They were still in the tribal and clan era ten years ago, and the founding of the country only happened five years ago. In addition, most areas of the South Ocean are jungle and uncivilized, and are wilderness. However, the land in the South Ocean is fertile and the climate is excellent. Take rice as an example, after planting it, it can reach three ripens in a year, or even four ripens in a year..." Before Ye Qingmei finished speaking, all the ministers took a breath. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± "Rice ripens four times a year? How is this possible?" Zao Zhi said stunned. "Your Majesty, if the land in the South Ocean region is really so fertile and the climate is so suitable for farming, I suggest that after our Great Qin unifies China, the South Ocean region should be used as the main direction of expansion." Wang Meng said excitedly, not caring about most of the current areas of Nanyang, or the uncivilized wilderness. Wang Meng is the governor of Hetao. Hetao was originally an undeveloped wasteland, but now it has become one of the largest granaries of the Qin Dynasty. Among them, Wang Meng is definitely the biggest contributor. Wang Meng was able to develop Hetao from scratch, so he could naturally see at a glance that Nanyang was a treasure land. If the Qin Dynasty could occupy and develop it, it would be enough to support hundreds of millions of people and would never be short of food in the future. As soon as Wang Meng said this, he immediately received support from Zhang Liang, Liu Bowen, Guo Jia and others, and they all agreed that Nanyang would also be a new direction of expansion after unification. Ying Hao was ready to wait for the Qin Dynasty to unify, but the officials in the court did not intend to continue to expand, and they were preparing to guide him. But now it seems that he was completely worried and he didn''t need him to guide him at all. The officials also hoped that the Qin Dynasty could continue to expand. "What the Prime Minister said is very much. The 10,000 Jiaozhou troops in Chu State can defeat the 100,000 Annan Army head-on. If our Qin army takes action, the 100,000 troops will be enough to sweep the entire Nanyang. However, it is easy to defeat the countries in the South China Sea, but it is not easy to occupy and govern the South China Sea. It should be noted that the South China Sea is not smaller than the entire Jiangnan, with a vast land and sparse population, and a complex ethnic group. The terrain is mostly jungle. The difficulty of development is greater than that of Hetao. It is impossible to develop it without hundreds of years..." As soon as Ying Hao said this, the enthusiasm of the ministers dissipated a lot, because they all realized that occupying and developing Nanyang was not something that their generation could accomplish, and it would take four or five generations of people to work hard for it. Ying Hao smiled slightly when he saw the reactions of the ministers, and then said, "We have to wait until the unification of the army to send troops to Southeast Asia. It is still a bit early at this stage, but you can also make some preparations in advance." The ministers were stunned and didn''t understand Ying Hao''s meaning, but Ying Hao''s hand was on the Luzon Island. Zhang Liang, Guo Jia, Liu Bowen and other wise men suddenly saw this scene and saw Ying Hao''s intention. Seeing this, Ying Hao showed a smile on his lips and said slowly: "My Qin Dynasty can completely occupy Luzon Island first and migrate the people for development. At that time, you can use local materials and trade with the countries in Nanyang and India, so there is no need to be such a big circle." ¡°Hiss¡­¡± All the ministers were breathing and sucking when they heard this, obviously all were shocked by Ying Hao''s proposal. Immigration develops overseas Luzon Island? This proposal is simply too...wise. As for voyage to the West, although the gains are much, the distance is too far, and the Qin Dynasty can only be carried out once a year. Luzon Island is very close to the South Ocean continent. If you immigrate to develop Luzon, you can use local materials in Luzon, sell the processed goods to Southeast Asia and India countries, and then transport the earned wealth back to your hometown. If this arrangement is made, the Qin Dynasty will save ten times the time cost, and the cost invested is only immigrating to more than 100,000 people in the early stage. It is no exaggeration to say that it is a huge profit. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2327 Ming Kingdom wants to join, the terrified Japanese Kingdom Chapter 2327 Mingguo wants to join, the terrified Japanese Chapter 2324: Ming Kingdom wants to join, the terrified Japanese Kingdom Even if Yin Shou was not dispatched, the super **** general Yin Shou, the lineup of generals dispatched by the Wei Kingdom was still luxurious. Not only did Le Yi, a famous general in the Warring States Period who commanded more than 100, but there were also two powerful generals of the God-level War God-level General Yu Rongwang and Elai. There are also many good generals with command of more than 90 and magistrates with more than 100 military forces. To be honest, if a general lineup like the Wei army can have a 100,000 army, if there is enough time, you can conquer Japan alone without considering the navy, landing, food and grass, etc. Unfortunately, Wei State was too poor and it was impossible to dispatch a hundred thousand troops to conquer the Japanese. Xiahou Yuan and Le Yi and other generals of Wei State thought that the trauma of the Hebei war on Jizhou should have not been completely eliminated. But after entering Jizhou, they realized that they were so wrong. All I saw along the way were the endless wheat fields, and the farmers along the way were working hard, with happy smiles on their faces. As for the cities that were passed by on the way, they have basically been repaired and there is no trace of war. It is hard to believe that a war involving nearly one million troops broke out here a year ago. Le Yi looked at the city behind him and sighed, "The recovery speed after the Great Qin Dynasty was too fast." He was even more pessimistic about the situation of Wei. The Wei State, surrounded by the three sides of the Qin Dynasty, has a flat terrain. Apart from a few strong cities, there is almost no danger to defend. The recovery speed is not as fast as the Qin State. What should we do to fight against the Qin Dynasty? Le Jin was very puzzled by this, so he asked, "Brother, why is the recovery speed of Daqin so fast?" Le Yi sighed softly, "Alas, the Qin Dynasty has the land of the nine provinces, and the resources that tens of millions of people have are not comparable to those of our Wei State. Moreover, Qin Emperor also invested a lot of money in post-war reconstruction, and the recovery speed was naturally faster. Unlike our Wei State, we are poor and abandoned. Even if we carry out major disarmament, the military expenditure saved is still not enough to govern the whole country. ¡± This is the gap between ordinary players and krypton gold players. The Qin Dynasty itself has a stronger national strength than other countries, and it is willing to spend money, so the recovery speed is naturally faster. "I would have been so rich in Dawei." Le Jin said with envious expression. Le Yi glanced at Le Jin and said nothing to attack his younger brother, but the reality is that if the Wei State is not strong, once the Qin Dynasty ends its rest and rests, it will probably be powerless to fight back. "I hope this trip to Japan will have great rewards." Le Yi sighed in his heart. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Qingbei, Beihai County, Qin Navy camp. "Report to the Grand Governor, the 20,000 Wei troops led by Xiahou Yuan have left the boundary of Jizhou and officially entered Qingzhou." Hearing this, Zhou Yu put down the military book in his hand and chuckled, "The marching speed of the Wei army was faster than our governor expected, and it was no worse than our army. Xiahou Yuan deserves to be called the ''Speed ??General''." "Xiahou Yuan is a man who is good at raiding and marching quickly, claiming to be five hundred in three days and one thousand in six days. In terms of marching speed alone, few famous generals can reach it." Zhao Yun said. Hearing this, Lu Bu below said with disdain and proudly: "Why should Zilong become more ambitions and destroy his own power? Take Zilong''s Dragon Cavalry Army as an example. The marching speed must be faster than that of the Wei army, and the same is true for my Canglang Camp. Unfortunately, we didn''t use so many cavalry to deal with just Japan, and the Canglang Camp had never been transferred. Otherwise, Xiahou Yuan would have seen what a real quick march was. ¡± The lineup of generals who conquered the Japanese in the Qin Dynasty this time was also luxurious. Qin State General: Zhou Yu Generals of the army: Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Dian Wei, Xu Chu, Xu Huang, Gao Shun, Yu Jin, Zhang He, Qi Jiguang, Li Shunchen, Yue Yun, Xue Dingshan, Wang Jian, Wu Qi, Guan Sheng, Lu Junyi, Chen Tang, Chen Dao, Mi Haohong... Total number of the entire army: 50,000 infantry and cavalry (5,000 dragon cavalry, 5,000 camps, 3,000 elves, 3,000 eleven soldiers, 3,000 dead soldiers first), 40,000 naval troops (responsible for water wars and transporting food and grass) This time, the Qin Dynasty was the commander of over 100 famous generals, so it dispatched three of them, and also dispatched a super **** general and four or five war gods. Such a luxurious lineup of generals, let alone Japan, even Shu and Chu may not be able to withstand it. Of course, the premise is that there is enough troops. "Since the Wei army has entered Qingzhou, there is no need to stay in the army stationed in various counties. I will send orders to let the Japanese army come to Beihai Port." Zhou Yu ordered. Among the 50,000 Qin troops responsible for the conquering Japanese troops, they were all elite troops recruited from all over the country. There were no local garrisons from Qingbei. Although they had already arrived in Qingbei in secret, they were not in Beihai. 50,000 troops are not a small number. The sudden gathering of Beihai Port is too big and it will definitely not be hidden. Therefore, in order to prevent the news from leaking, Zhou Yu allowed the army to be stationed in various parts of Qingbei. Now that the Wei army has arrived, the plan to conquer the Japanese is about to begin, the Qin army will naturally gather in the North Sea. The Qin army had a 50,000 infantry and cavalry army, and the Wei army had a 20,000 infantry and cavalry army, and a 70,000 army came to the North Sea. Such a big noise could naturally be hidden from Kenshin Uesugi. In an inn in Beihai City, a ninja in black reported to Uesugi Kenshin: "The family governor, a large number of Qin troops are coming to the Beihai, with unknown intentions." "What?" Kenshi Uesugi suddenly stood up, and his bad premonition became stronger and stronger. The Qin army did not need so many naval forces, but after the major disarmament, it only expanded the naval forces, which was really unusual. Nowadays, a large number of elite soldiers suddenly appeared in Qingzhou and yearned for the North Sea to gather, which also deepened Uesugi Kenshin''s judgment. The situation in the Central Plains has affected the whole body. The Qin Dynasty has only been cultivated for a year and has not accumulated enough strength, so it is unlikely to send troops to the Ming Dynasty. Since it is not the Ming Kingdom, the only goal of the Qin Dynasty is Japan, which is a vengeful one. Kenshin Uesugi guessed it well. The goal of Qin was indeed Japan, but what he didn''t know was that this time the Japanese conquest was not the Great Qin family, but the four countries of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu jointly sent troops. Kenno Uesugi had long guessed that the Qin Dynasty would send troops to retaliate against Japan. After all, the Emperor of the Qin Dynasty was a revenge, but she always believed that the Qin Dynasty''s revenge would be after unification. Before the Qin Dynasty was unified, it crossed the sea to expedition to Japan. This was something that Kenshin Uesugi never expected, but it turned out to happen. "None of the domestic forces knows this news yet. If the Qin Dynasty successfully attacks, Japan will definitely be seriously injured. No, I must return to China immediately and tell you the news. Go and prepare the ship to go to sea. "Kensugi Uesugi said in a deep voice. ¡°Hayi.¡± Kenshin Uesugi was obviously scared this time, so he decisively chose to return to Japan, and the other ones were also scared by Ming Wang Zhu Di. Even Kenshi Uesugi knows the news that a large number of Qin troops were going to the Beihai, so Zhu Di naturally cannot not know. After Zhu Di learned the news, he subconsciously thought that the Qin army would attack the Ming Dynasty, so he decisively summoned his civil and military personnel to discuss countermeasures. He even made plans to cede some territory and join forces with the Wei and Song dynasties to resist Qin. However, the news that the spy had heard that the Wei army appeared in Qingzhou surprised Zhu Di and the civil and military officials of the Ming Dynasty. If the Qin army attacked the Central Plains, it would definitely be the first to attack Wei, after all, Wei is the best to fight. But now the Wei army has appeared in Qingzhou, which is a bit strange. Without the permission of Qin, the Wei army could not have crossed more than a thousand miles and ran from Yanzhou to Qingzhou. Then why did Qin allow the Wei army to march at will in its own country? The ministers of the Ming Dynasty were puzzled by all their thoughts. Even Zhu Di''s father Fan Zeng did not understand the purpose of this move. However, the only thing that is certain is that the goal of Qin and Wei was not the Ming Dynasty. Wei will never be able to fight Ming with Qin. After all, if Ming is destroyed, it will be only a matter of time before Wei is destroyed by Qin. With Cao Cao''s talent, it is impossible to do such a thing as digging a grave. So who will the targets of Qin and Wei countries be? After pondering for a long time, Fan Zeng had some guesses in his heart, but he was not sure. It was not until the Ming spies in the Jianghuai Kingdom passed on the news that the Song and Wu armies were mobilizing to the seaside that Fan Zeng had completely figured it out. "Di''er, the four kingdoms of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu may have united, otherwise the troops of the four kingdoms would never send troops at the same time." Fan Zeng said with a serious face. "What?" Hearing this, Zhu Di was immediately panicked and said anxiously: "Does the four kingdoms of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu want to join forces to destroy our Ming Dynasty? But this shouldn''t be true. Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin could not understand the truth that the lips were gone and the teeth were cold. ¡± Fan Zeng shook his head and said, "No, the goal that the four countries have united together is unlikely to be our Ming Dynasty." ¡°Why?¡± "The Qin State has only been recuperating for a year and has not completely recovered. It is impossible for him to send troops to the Central Plains at this time, let alone the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu, it is impossible for him to help Qin State attack our country." "Which company will the target of the Four-Nation Alliance?" "If I expected it would be Japan." Fan Zeng concluded. "Water?" Zhu Di widened his eyes and said in shock: "The four countries of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu formed a coalition force, and are they going to cross the sea to conquer Japan?" ¡°That¡¯s right, the Japanese invasion two years ago caused great losses to the coastal countries, including Wu¡¯s casualties, and Qin was no exception. Now that Qin has expanded its naval army, Wu has quelled civil strife, it is natural to take revenge on Japan. ¡± "What about Wei and Song? What are they trying to send troops together?" Zhu Di asked in confusion. After Fan Zengluo was silent, he replied, "It should be for the wealth of Japan." Zhu Di immediately showed a sudden look. Cao Wei is already crazy and will never miss any opportunity to make money. The State of Zhao Song will not think that the country''s money is small. In this way, these two countries have also had the motivation to send troops. "I have heard that Japan has a lot of gold and silver, but I didn''t expect that it would lead to a joint attack between Qin, Wei, Song and Wu." As he said that, a glimmer flashed in Zhu Di''s eyes, and he looked at Fan Zeng with a burning gaze and asked, "Father Ya, can I get a share of the Ming Dynasty?" Cao Cao was crazy about money, and Zhu Di was not much better than him. After all, because of lack of money, the merger between the Ming and Qi countries did not go very smoothly. Zhu Tianpeng had long wanted to entrust Qi to Zhu Di, but he was not completely settled because of the political system of Qi, which was completely different from the Ming Dynasty. After Zhu Di ascended the throne, in order to quickly quell the Xue Ju Rebellion and gather the hearts of the soldiers in the army, he followed the example of the Qin Dynasty to establish a pension land. The Ming Dynasty''s pension system is just a low pension, but if there are too many casualties, it is also an extremely huge number. Qi State does not have a pension system, and once it is incorporated into Ming State, soldiers will naturally enjoy a pension system. After all, a country cannot treat it differently, right? In the Central Plains War, the Qi army suffered considerable casualties in order to support the Ming army, and the casualties of Ming soldiers were not small. If it is just a pension for soldiers of a country, the Ming Dynasty can barely afford it, but if the two countries come together, they will not be able to take out the Ming Dynasty''s treasury. It is precisely because of this that Zhu Di was reluctant to let the two countries merge completely because he really couldn''t afford the pension money. After that, Zhu Di will carry out disarmament and vigorously develop internal affairs. He also hopes to recover the trauma of the war as soon as possible and repay the pension owed to soldiers. Then the two countries of Qi and Ming will be officially merged into one country. Therefore, when Zhu Di learned that the Wei and Song dynasties sent troops to attack the Japanese together because of the wealth of the Japanese island, he also had the idea of ??attacking the Japanese together. After hearing what Zhu Di said, Fan Zeng fell into deep thought. After a long time, he spoke: "The four countries of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu will definitely launch troops to attack the Japanese state across the sea on the grounds that the people who died in the coastal areas were revenge. There are also many people who died under the Japanese pirates'' knife in the Ming Dynasty. It is natural that they have no right to avenge the people. They have no reason to refuse." Zhu Di immediately smiled: "Okay, I will send envoys to Beihai immediately, just say that I, Ming Dynasty, will also send troops together." "No, my Ming Dynasty doesn''t have to send troops with the four countries. After the four countries coalition defeated the Japanese naval army, my Ming Dynasty will send troops on its own. Why should I be with the Qin, Wei, Song and Wu? If you really join, you may be plotted." ¡°What Yafather said is reasonable.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the other hand, Kenshin Uesugi was more decisive this time and returned very quickly. After she returned to Japan, she had not yet reached the time to send troops to Shiguo, but it was not far away, so she had to do it every minute. After Uesugi Kenshin returned to Japan, he had no time to return to his country, so he immediately sent the news that the Qin Dynasty mobilized its army to prepare to cross the sea to attack Japan as quickly as possible to express the news that he had sent to the heads of major forces such as Oda Nobunaga and Tokugawa Ieyasu, and went to the league to discuss how to deal with it. Kenno Uesugi has not returned to China for a long time. The heads of major Japanese forces thought he died in the Central Plains. Unexpectedly, he has returned alive now, and most people are naturally disappointed. But after reading Kenshin Uesugi''s letter, the leaders were initially incredible, and then they were all frightened. They were all defeated generals of the Central Plains princes, and they knew clearly how powerful the Central Plains princes were. If the Qin Dynasty is really determined to conquer the Japanese, the local forces in Japan may not be able to stop it! (This chapter ends) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave As the title says, the condition is very bad these two days, there is no desire to code, and the card card is very powerful, so I took a day off in the end and guaranteed to resume updates tomorrow (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2328 Edo League, Gambling National War Chapter 2328 Edo Alliance, Gambling and National War Chapter 2324: Edo Alliance, Gambling and National War The Central Plains in Japan were extremely awe-inspiring and believed that the Central Plains was the superior country of the Celestial Empire, but why did they dare to rob the Celestial Empire? The biggest reason is actually to compete with the growing Oda family. The expansion of the Oda family was really too fast, and after Oda Nobunaga occupied most of the Honshu Island, he dared to directly call himself emperor and called "Emperor", as if he was the Lord of Japan. The major Japanese forces naturally find it difficult to accept this, but all their forces can only barely compete with the Oda family when they form an alliance. After several major wars, the casualties of major forces were extremely heavy, but the power of the Oda family was not weakened too much, but instead recovered faster than the recovery speed of various countries. Only through plunder can the major Japanese forces quickly recover the war and grow stronger, otherwise they will be annexed by the Oda family sooner or later. All countries in Japan know that robbing the Celestial Empire will inevitably be retaliated for revenge, but they are already on the verge of destruction of the country and the clan. How could they care about the revenge of the Celestial Empire? After I die, what do you care about the flood? Besides, even if the Heavenly Dynasty wants to take revenge, it is not that easy. The heads of all major Japanese forces, like Kenshin Uesugi, believed that before the Qin Dynasty unified China, it would be impossible for the Qin Dynasty to cross the sea to conquer Japan, after all, this would delay the pace of Qin''s unification. It is precisely because of this that these forces dare to disguise themselves as pirates and send troops to plunder the coastal areas of the Celestial Empire. The leaders of major Japanese forces all thought it was beautiful, believing that even if the Qin Dynasty would send troops to retaliate after robbing China, it would be more than ten years later, and they might not even be able to survive until that time. But what they never expected was that the revenge of Daqin came in the second year after the robbery. The heads of Japan have not thought that this may be fake news, but the source of the news was Kenshin Uesugi, the governor of the Uesugi family. Uesugi Kenshin has a noble character and is a person who even admires his opponents very much. He will never release fake news to deceive all the forces in Japan on such major issues. This will not benefit Uesugi Kenshin and the Uesugi family. So, this news must be true. The revenge of the Celestial Empire has really come. It came so quickly and suddenly, which caught people off guard. Kenshin Uesugi''s message made the heads of Japan realize that the Qin army would come soon, but they knew nothing about the specific forces of the Qin army, the direction of the main attack, and even the scale of the war. This makes people very scary. After all, enemies who know the depth are not scary, and unknown enemies are scary, let alone unknown enemies like Daqin, which are much stronger than Japan? Shortly after Uesugi Kenshin''s message was sent, the heads of Japan reached an agreement and decided to hold an alliance in Edo Castle to discuss how to deal with the invasion of the Qin Dynasty. Edo Castle, which is later Tokyo, is located in the Kanto Plain. It was previously the territory of the Tokugawa family. Later, the Tokugawa family was defeated by the Oda family, so this land naturally fell into the hands of the Oda family. The location of the alliance will be set in Edo. Obviously, the heads of various countries are also aware that if you want to repel the invasion of the Qin Dynasty, the giant, you must focus on the strongest Oda family. Of course, they also have the idea of ??letting both the Oda family and the Qin Dynasty suffer losses, so that Japan will still be theirs in the future. Based on this consideration, the leaders of major Japanese forces agreed to participate in the alliance and then took a boat to Edo in person. This time, the Japanese daimyo that went to Edo: Uesugi Kenshin Uesugi Tokugawa Ieyasu Takeda Nobugen Every Maori family supervises Takamoto Mori Ida''s family governs Ida Masato Hojo every family governs Hojo Shiyashi Imakawa Yoshimoto, Imakawa family Shimazu Yoshihisa Shimazu Otomo every family supervises Otomo Sorin Oyzaki Nobuhiro The previous governor of the Maori family and the Hojo family, Maori Moto and Hojo Tsunazuki, both died in battle while plundering the Celestial Empire, and then Hojo Ichiyasu and Maori Takamoto succeeded to the throne. As for Hojo Ichimoto, Imakawa Yoshimoto and others, they were all aliens, and they were born. The heads of all Japanese forces gathered in the small town of Edo, which is a unique grand occasion in Japan. As the host, Oda Nobunaga, although he wanted to kill all these people directly, he naturally could not do such a stupid thing before repelling the threat of the Qin Dynasty, so he still treated everyone with the courtesy of the king. On March 9, the Edo Alliance officially began in the second year of Shenwu. After the meeting began, there was no direct discussion on the anti-Qin matter. The Oyzaki family in Hokkaido, Nobuhiro, took the lead in attacking Tokugawa, Takeda, Maori and other forces, asking why they were sending troops to plunder China? He even made a proposal to hand them over to calm the anger of Daqin. In the view of Nobuhiro Oyzaki, if there is a wrongdoer and a debt, then the forces such as Tokugawa, Takeda offend the Qin Dynasty, so they will take responsibility themselves, and let the entire Japan bear the anger of the Qin Dynasty for them. This is unreasonable. As soon as Oyzaki Nobuhiro said this, the faces of Daming present became extremely ugly. After all, most of the forces present participated in sending troops. If they were handed over, then what would be the matter with this alliance? Tokugawa Ieyasu Takeda Gennobu and others naturally knew that they had recruited the Qin army, but they were obviously unwilling to take on this responsibility. If you want to blame, you must blame Oda Nobunaga. If you don¡¯t leave us a way out, otherwise how could we take the risk and send troops to the Celestial Empire to rob? Besides, Oda Nobunaga did not offend the Qin Dynasty. During the Youzhou War, he directly dispatched naval troops to help the Qing Dynasty, and also offended the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty will expedition to Japan this time, not necessarily because of you, Oda Nobunaga, why did you push all your mistakes on us? Daming, Tokugawa Ieyasu, Takeda Gennobu and other soldiers, all refuted Oyzaki Nobuhiro and kept making excuses for themselves. The two sides started to argue, and even after an hour of argument, they had not yet reached the point. After the quarrel, even Oda Nobunaga stood up, scolding Oyzaki Nobuhiro for his short-sightedness and promised that he would never hand over any of the people present, which ended the debate about who is right and who is wrong. Oda Nobunaga personally participated in the Youzhou War and suffered losses at Zhou Yu''s hands, so he knew how powerful the country of Daqin was. Although Oda Nobunaga did not understand why the Qin Dynasty retaliated against Japan before unification, if the Qin Dynasty really decided to conquer the Japanese, it would definitely be sure to win, and the local forces of Japan might not be able to resist. Therefore, for Japan today, the most important thing is unity. If it is still in conflict at this time, Japan will definitely not be able to withstand the invasion of the Qin Dynasty. Oda Nobunaga''s promise made Daming, who had sent troops to Shenzhou, relieved. After all, this time has come, so they naturally don''t want to have internal strife. Oda Nobunaga''s attitude made them very satisfied. Soon, after halfway through the meeting, Oda Nobunaga saw everyone, and he said a word or something, but he still had no point in his mind. He immediately raised his hand to interrupt everyone''s later words and said loudly: "Everyone, the Qin Dynasty is an extremely powerful country, and Ying Hao is one of the rare wise kings since ancient times. Since he dared to cross the sea to expedition to Japan, it means that he must be sure to win. Japan has reached the critical moment of national destruction, and it is definitely not the time to be blindly optimistic. ¡± As soon as Oda Nobunaga said this, everyone present couldn''t help but remain silent. After a long time, Kenshin Uesugi stood up and said, "Mr. Oda is right. Although we had their own conflicts before, we should now have prejudices and be consistent with the outside world in terms of national justice." Kenshin Uesugi did not call Oda Nobunaga the emperor or the emperor, and obviously did not recognize his status as the emperor. Not only Uesugi Kenshin, but all the forces in Japan do not recognize the identity of Emperor Oda Nobunaga, even if the Oda family is the overlord of Japan, On the contrary, foreign forces such as the Qing Dynasty and Wang Mang recognized Oda Nobunaga''s status. As Uesugi Kenshin spoke, Takeda, Tokugawa and other forces that also supported the union, all agreed to let go of their prejudices and hold an alliance to fight against Qin. At this point, the Edo League has officially entered the main topic. Although all major forces agree to the alliance, it is obviously not a matter of time before they want to integrate so many forces and form a coalition force to fight against Qin. But the key is that the Qin navy was about to come, but they knew nothing about the forces deployed by the Qin Dynasty and even the direction of the main attack. There is not much time left for Japan. Even if the heads of Japan want to increase their deployment, it is too late, and they don¡¯t know where to transfer their troops. "So, for our Japan, the most urgent task should be to figure out the strength of the Qin Dynasty and where the Qin army will attack." Oda Nobunaga said in a deep voice. Danames such as Takeda Shingen, Tokugawa Ieyasu, Imakawa Yoshimoto and others nodded in agreement. After all, they didn¡¯t even know the main attack direction of the Qin Dynasty. The area of ??the four islands of Japan is not small. You can¡¯t be defended like a headless fly, right? "Although I don''t know the specific forces of the Qin army, I think the direction of the Qin army''s main attack should be Kyushu Island." Kenshin Uesugi pondered. As soon as this statement was made, the three major forces in Kyushu, Maori, Otomo and Shimazu, were immediately disgusted. Maori Takamoto hurriedly asked, "Why did Lord Uesugi so conclude that the Qin Dynasty will use Kyushu as the main attack direction?" Kenno Uesugi replied: "If the Qin Dynasty was the chief general who conquered the Japanese, it would definitely be Zhou Yu, the commander-in-chief of the Qingzhou Navy. He was lurking by Zhou Yu for two years and thought he still had some understanding of Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu was the first general in the Great Qin Water Battle, and his method of using troops was good at combining righteous and strange styles. ¡± As he said that, Kenshin Uesugi took out Zhou Yu''s portrait, pointed at the portrait and said to everyone: "From the following understanding of Zhou Yu, if he conquers the Japanese, he will definitely choose the weak points of his strength first, so as to make a breakthrough and build a stable base first. This state is the essence of Japan and the strongest place. With Zhou Yu''s shrewdness, I think this would not be used as a breakthrough, so Zhou Yu can only choose Jiuzhou and Four Kingdoms. Most of the four countries are mountainous, with a narrow land and few people, which is not conducive to the deployment of large troops and even more unfavorable to logistics transportation. The Qin army''s possibility of main attack on the four countries is smaller. Therefore, it is concluded that Zhou Yu¡¯s main attack direction must be Jiuzhou. ¡± After listening to Kenshin Uesugi, the daimyos on Honshu Island and Shikoku Island all breathed a sigh of relief, while the daimyos on Kyushu Island all looked extremely ugly. The Qin army is about to fight. The main attack direction is likely to be Jiuzhou, but they are not prepared at all. How can they resist this? "This is just your personal speculation, what if it is not?" Otomo Sorin said with a look of reluctance. He also knew that Kenshin Uesugi was very likely to say it, but he was lucky in his heart and did not want to believe that the Qin Dynasty would lead the Kyushu. Seeing this, Kenno Uesugi was about to refute it, but was stopped by Nobunaga Oda. ¡°What Uesugi Daming said is only a personal guess, but it is the only information we can rely on so far. Therefore, you can have the courage to take the national fortune and bet on whether the main attack direction of the Qin Dynasty is Jiuzhou. ¡± Oda Nobunaga looked at everyone with a burning gaze and said in a deep voice: "If you are right, in the face of the invasion of the Qin army, our Japan will at least not be passively beaten. But if you bet wrong..." Oda Nobunaga did not say the following words, but everyone knew that the situation would definitely be worse by then. After hearing this, the three famous locals in Kyushu swallowed unconsciously. After pondering for a long time, they all decided to believe Uesugi Kenshin and decided to use the national fortune to make a gamble. After all, the Qin army''s main attack direction is indeed Kyushu. "Since you have this courage, we should accompany you." Tokugawa Ieyasu, Takeda Shingen and others all agreed. Seeing this, Oda Nobunaga said, "Since that''s the case, let''s use Kyushu as the first defense zone." "But, it''s probably too late to dispatch troops now." Maori Takamoto said worriedly, after all, the Qin Dynasty will send troops soon. When reinforcements from various countries arrive in Kyushu, the Qin Dynasty may have occupied Kyushu Island. Oda Nobunaga said, "It must be too late to transfer infantry to help Kyushu, but we can concentrate our naval forces first, wait for the effort in Kyushu, and fight a naval battle with the Qin army. If the Qin army won by chance, the Qin army would naturally not be able to land in Jiuzhou, and the crisis would be resolved by itself. ¡± "But what if you lose?" Tokugawa Ieyasu asked. "Then after the Qin army landed, we were trying our best to drive the Qin army into the sea." Oda Nobunaga said firmly. Everyone looked at each other, obviously agreeing with Oda Nobunaga''s statement. Fight a water battle with the Qin Dynasty first. If you can¡¯t win, it¡¯s not too late to fight a land battle. "Everyone, this battle with the Qin Dynasty is a national war. If you lose, the price will be unbearable for us. Therefore, I hope that everyone here can abandon past grudges, concentrate their strength, and unite to the outside world, first win the water battle with the Qin army, and achieve their contributions in one battle. The Qin army warships are much more advanced than ours in Japan. We cannot win by quality, so we can only win by quantity. Therefore, if you want to defeat the Qin naval army, you must concentrate all the naval army in Japan. Our Oda family is willing to dispatch 30,000 naval troops to rush to help Kyushu. ¡± After hearing Oda Nobunaga''s words, Kenshino Uesugi immediately said, "The Uesugi family is willing to dispatch 4,000 naval troops to rush to help Kyushu." "The Takeda family is willing to produce four thousand navy troops." "The Tokugawa family is willing to produce five thousand navy troops." "The Jinchuan family is willing to produce five thousand navy troops." "Hojo Family Wishes..." ¡°¡­¡± (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2329 Wu Qi used the strategy, the naval battle of Jiuzhou Chapter 2329 Wu Qi used the strategy, the naval battle of Jiuzhou Chapter 2326: Wu Qi used the strategy, the naval battle of Jiuzhou With Oda Nobunaga and Kenno Uesugi set an example, Japan''s major names are naturally not easy to work and work, so they all expressed their intention to dispatch naval troops to help Kyushu Island. Your family paid five thousand, my family paid four thousand, and the least one was sent out three thousand. With the integration of multiple forces, a total of 70,000 navy troops were gathered. Oda Nobunaga was also shocked after seeing this number. He never expected that these defeated generals had such a strong force hidden in their hands. There was no need to have fewer Japanese imperial naval forces when they joined forces. If this hadn''t been the sudden invasion of the Qin army, there would be only one enemy of the navy of these forces, and that would be the Japanese Empire. As soon as he thought of this, Oda Nobunaga did not speak out on his face, but he was already cursing in his heart: "This group of sinister bastards." The local daimyos of Kyushu, such as Takamoto Mori, Shimazu Yoshihiro, and Imakawa Yoshimoto, saw that the daimyos generously donated their money and dispatched naval troops to help Kyushu. They were both excited and felt. After looking at each other, they bowed together and said, "Thank you all." Just bowing, there was no loss to them, but if they were asking them to give anything else, they would definitely not agree. After some discussion, the ten countries who came to participate in the alliance reached an agreement and agreed to the alliance to fight against the invasion of the Qin Dynasty. The leader of the anti-Qin alliance was naturally the Japanese overlord Oda Nobunaga. Since then, the 11-Nation Alliance of Japan was established, with the leader of Oda Nobunaga, and there are two deputy leaders under it, respectively, Kenshin Uesugi and Shingen Gotakea. "Everyone, although the Qin naval army has expanded, it is definitely not as large as ours, but the water battle is not driven by the number of people. The warships of the Qin Dynasty are much more advanced than those of our Japan, so even if our naval army is twice as many as that of the Qin army, we still have to make the worst plans, so we must also prepare for land war in advance. ¡± As he said that, Oda Nobunaga''s eyes glanced at the daimyo, and then ordered as the leader of the alliance, "I passed the order of the leader of the alliance. From now on, all the eleven countries in Japan will enter a wartime state until the Qin Dynasty is defeated." "Abide by the name of the leader." Datukun Uesugi Kenshin, Takeda Shingen and other daimyos responded in unison. Seeing this, Oda Nobunaga nodded with satisfaction, and then asked the Daming again, "If the water battle is defeated, how should the land battle be fought?" The four islands of Japan have a population of more than 5 million, which is no less than the total population of a state in the Central Plains, and even more than the population of remote states such as Youliangjiao. Therefore, if Japan conducts extreme recruitment, it can fully afford a 500,000 army when fighting on the local area. But although there are many troops from the 500,000 troops, they cannot defend the entire territory of Japan. After all, Japan is an island country. Once the navy is defeated, the Qin army can land at will throughout Japan. With Japan''s long coastline, 500,000 troops are still not enough, and it is impossible to scatter all over the country. So, this also made Oda Nobunaga make up his mind that the Kyushu Navy must not lose, otherwise it would be too passive for the Japan Eleven League. After the meeting, Daming also returned to China, and various major actions such as recruiting troops, collecting grain, mobilizing troops, and building armies were constantly being carried out. Moreover, most of the navy troops in Japan began to gather in the 10,000,000 states. As for the commander of this huge navy army of tens of thousands, it was naturally the leader of the alliance, Nobunaga Oda. The local Japanese people were confused after seeing this scene and had no idea what was going on. They had beaten you before and were my eleven countries. Why did they unite without any warning? What kind of enemy can the Eleven Nations join forces to deal with it? For a time, the whole country was panicked. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On March 11, Qingzhou, Beihai County. In the Qin Central Army''s central tent, senior officials of the Qin and Wei armies such as Zhou Yu and Xiahou Yuan were gathering together to discuss the matter of sending troops to conquer the Japanese in three days. "This governor has received a message from the Song and Wu countries. At present, the waterway troops of the two countries are in place. We only wait for four days. When the date of the appointment is reached, the three countries'' naval forces will send troops to Japan together." Zhou Yu said with a faint smile. Why is it said to be the Three Kingdoms Navy? Of course, it was because Wei State had no naval army. "Three days later, the Qin, Song and Wu naval forces will jointly attack Jiuzhou Island. After occupying the port, let the army land on the Japanese island..." Zhou Yu stood above and talked, his arrangement was almost perfect, leaving Cao Wei generals speechless. At this moment, Le Yi stood up and asked, "Governor Zhou, since war is about to start, can the topographic map of Japan be announced in advance?" When Zhou Yu heard this, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. The generals of Cao Wei didn''t look at Japan very much, and felt that the Japanese army was vulnerable. There were not many generals as cautious as Le Yi. Ei Lai walked over, wrapped his thick arms over, put them on Le Yi''s shoulder, and smiled and said, "Brother Le, you should be cautious, just a barbarian country. How can you do anything to deal with them? With the combat power of our Great Wei, you can just push them all the way." Le Yi said seriously: "It''s no mistake to be cautious. As long as you can reduce casualties, even if you die one less person, it''s worth it." After saying that, Le Yi looked straight at Zhou Yu again, with the meaning in his eyes self-evident. Seeing this, Zhou Yu smiled slightly, then waved to the guards and carried a huge Japanese terrain map in. Japan divides regions by three levels: country, county and city, and the mountains, rivers and landforms are basically expressed in the picture. The generals of the Qin army showed disgust when they saw that there was only a map but no sand table. After getting used to looking at the sand table, I was looking at this simple map. Not to mention other generals, even Zhou Yu was a little uncomfortable. The generals of the Wei army didn''t mind, and they surrounded them after seeing the map. "Hyugao? Ohashi? Echizen?" Cao Hong muttered, laughed: "There are so many countries in this big place in Japan? And this country is too small, right?" "The size of a country in Japan is not even as big as that of our Great Wei. It is too overestimated to be a country in a county," Xiahou Dun sneered. "No wonder the emperor of Japan dared to call himself the emperor." Yu Rongwang mocked. Qi Jiguang stood up and explained: "Everyone, Japan is different from my Shenzhou. Their country is equivalent to a county, county is equivalent to a county, and county is equivalent to a town. Japan has a total of 54 countries." "So, Japan is equivalent to having 54 counties?" Le Jin showed surprise. After all, Wei State only had ten counties, and then smiled and said, "But this county is too small. In my opinion, it is almost the same as the county." Qi Jiguang shook his head and said, "The counties in Japan are indeed much smaller than those in the Central Plains. However, the entire territory of Japan has more than 5 million people, and the number is not smaller than that of a state in the Central Plains." ¡°Five million?¡± Xiahou Yuan showed surprise. After all, the total population of Wei State was only three million. The population of the only Japanese barbarians was even greater than that of Wei State? After a brief surprise, a glimmer flashed in Xiahou Yuan and Le Yi''s eyes. In addition to shortage of money, the Wei State also lacks population, so they all have the idea of ??capturing Japanese people as slaves to alleviate the problem of insufficient labor in Wei State and the idea of ??using Japanese slaves as army as cannon fodder. Although Xiahou Yuan and Le Yi both thought of this, they did not mention it, but kept silent and pretended that it had never happened before, so as to prevent the Qin army from obstructing them. At this moment, a secret spy suddenly came to report. "Report... to the Grand Commander, the secret spies lurking in Japan sent back the news that the eleven countries of Japan had obtained the news that our army was about to conquer the Japanese, so they formed an alliance in Edo Castle. At present, domestic troops were mobilized frequently." Xiahou Yuan, Le Jin and other Wei generals were all disgusted. After all, the casualties they suffered from fighting an unprepared enemy are completely different from those who have prepared. "Are you still discovered?" Zhou Yu sighed lightly, but there was no surprise on his face. After all, he guessed from the beginning that Japan had a spy in the Central Plains, and the dispatch of the army was so loud that it was impossible to hide it all the time. The news of the Japanese conquest was exposed was just a matter of time. "But even if the news of the Japanese conquest was exposed, there is nothing that cannot be fought for our coalition." Hearing Zhou Yu say this, Huang Zhong asked in confusion: "What does the Grand Governor mean?" "My coalition forces are about to go to war. Even if Japan is deploying troops at this time, it will be too late. When they are ready, we have already landed in Japan." Zhou Yu said with a smile. The generals of Qin and Wei nodded after hearing this. After all, the dispatch of the army is not that simple, and it takes time to prepare, and this period is enough for the coalition forces to land. At this moment, Wu Qi stood up and said, "Grandmaster, although the news of the conquest of the Japanese has been exposed, the news of the four alliances of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu jointly conquered the Japanese. The Japanese side should not know about it." Zhou Yu was stunned when he heard this and nodded immediately. The Japanese were worried about the revenge of the Qin Dynasty, so they planted a large number of spies in the Qin State, but they might not have also planted secret spies in the Song and Wu countries. After all, the Song and Wu countries did not have the ability to retaliate against Japan alone, so it is very likely that the Song and Wu naval army would send troops together with the Qin State. Wu Qi''s eyes were full of wisdom and said confidently: "Since Japan does not know about this, and only thinks that it is my country''s Qin who sends troops, then I can send troops in advance to attract the attention of the Japanese naval army on the front. When the naval battle is reached, the Song and Wu naval army will be able to attack the Japanese naval army in one fell swoop." ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Not only Qin generals such as Zhou Yu and Qi Jiguang, but also Wei generals such as Xiahou Yuan and Le Yi were shocked by Wu Qi''s plan. To be honest, Wu Qi''s plan is not complicated, but it is very simple, but very practical. If it goes well, it can completely destroy the Japanese naval army in one battle. Some Wei generals such as Xiahou Yuan and Le Yi changed their eyes when they looked at Wu Qi instantly, full of fear. They never expected that a general who was not famous at all appeared in the Qin army, and he had such superb strategies. The top martial arts scholar Chen Tang and the second-level Chen Dao looked at Wu Qi and the eyes changed, but they still admired more. Why didn¡¯t they expect such a simple and practical strategy? Wang Jian stared at Wu Qi with his eyes, feeling a little annoyed, and he was one step slower than Wu Qi. He actually thought of this plan, but before he could say it, he was forcibly forced by Wu Qi. Wu Qi did not care about everyone''s eyes and said to himself: "In addition, when it has been exposed, the earlier our army sends troops, the shorter the preparation time of Japan. It is better to send troops in advance." Zhou Yu pondered for a while, then suddenly made a decision: "General Wu said so much. This governor decided to send troops four days in advance." His eyes were full of appreciation when he looked at Wu Qi. When the generals heard this, they were stunned. The four-nation coalition forces originally made an appointment to launch troops on March 15th, but now it is March 11th. Soldiers four days in advance? That''s today! "Well, Grand Governor, if you send troops today, isn''t it a bit too hasty?" Zhao Yun said with a wry smile. Zhou Yu said uneasy: "Soldiers are more important than speed, and the opportunity to fight is fleeting, how can it be delayed? However, tens of thousands of troops have set out to fight, and it really takes time to prepare. Since that''s the case, let''s send troops tomorrow, three days in advance. ¡± Seeing this, Lu Bu, Huang Zhong, Dian Wei, Xu Chu and others all seemed to be willing to say anything, but in the end they didn''t say anything, just said in their hearts: Zhou Yu is worthy of being Bai Qi''s disciple, and his decisive look is exactly the same as Bai Qi. "Come here, please send a message to the Song and Wu countries quickly and ask them to cooperate with our army''s actions." "No." In this way, Zhou Yu decided to adopt Wu Qi''s plan and set off on the way to conquer the Japanese three days in advance. On the other hand, Guo Jia, Ye Qingmei, Dugu Qiubai, Huang Shang, Chonglou and others who were still on the way to Beihai were all stunned after receiving Zhou Yu''s message. "What? Zhou Yu sent troops in advance? But Lord Guo, the military advisor and I, the military supervisor, have not yet arrived in Beihai." Ye Qingmei said in surprise. Japan has a great master. In order to prevent its generals from being assassinated by the great masters of Japan, Ying Hao sent three great masters Dugu Qiubai, Huang Shang and Chonglou to help. In addition, Ying Hao also appointed Guo Jia as military advisor and Ye Qingmei as military supervisor, so that they could also help Zhou Yu with his help. At the speed of Ye Qingmei and others, they could have arrived in Beihai before sending troops, but they never expected that Zhou Yu would send troops three days in advance. Guo Jia looked at Zhou Yu''s message and frowned and said, "Zhou Yu will send troops in advance because Japan has learned the news that our army was conquering Japan. The earlier our army sent troops, the less time it took to prepare for Japan." "But what should we do?" Ye Qingmei smiled bitterly. After a little thought, Guo Jia bowed to Dugu Qiubai behind him and said seriously: "Mr. Dugu, please, please be sure to take us to Beihai Water Village before sending troops." "clear." Dugu Qiubai saluted him, then jumped off his horse, carried Guo Jia on his back, and ran towards Beihai, which was much faster than the war horse. Ye Qingmei was stunned when she saw this. After she realized it, Huang Shang had already come to her horse and signaled her to jump onto her back. Ye Qingmei was helpless and wanted to arrive in time. She couldn''t rely on horses, so she could only rely on the strength of the master''s feet. So she jumped up and said, "Mr. Huang Shang, be at ease, I''m afraid of being confused...ah..." Seeing this, Chonglou jumped off his quilt, abandoned his horse and ran towards Beihai Harbor with a run. As for those ordinary guards, it is naturally impossible to be more favorable. Under the ''escort'' of the three great masters, Guo Jia and Ye Qingmei were delivered in time before Zhou Yu sent troops, but both of them were both tossed and looked like they were hopeless. Seeing this, Zhou Yu was a little embarrassed, so he pulled out his sword from his waist and shouted and ordered: "Tell me, general, the fleet will be set off and the troops will be sent to conquer the Japanese." "The Grand Governor has an order to set sail to conquer the Japanese." "Survey the Japanese..." With Zhou Yu''s order, 40,000 Qin naval troops and 200 various warships sailed out of the Beihai Water Village one after another. The other two hundred warships from Bohai Water Village and Tianjin Water Village have been waiting at sea for a long time. Four hundred warships from the three major water villages sailed out, joined forces and drove towards Japan, pointing at Kyushu Island. The news of Zhou Yu''s conquest of Japan three days in advance was soon passed back to Japan by the spy left by the Uesugi family through the delivery of a letter from Fei Ge. At this point, the naval battle in Jiuzhou is about to break out. Yesterday''s £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2330 Amaterasu Tsukis Chapter 2330 Tianzhao Yue Reading Suzu Chapter 2327: Amaterasu, Yuedu, Susa After receiving the news that Zhou Yu sent troops in advance, Nobunaga Oda was panicked. There is not much time left for Japan to prepare, and most of the navy troops have not arrived in Jiuzhou yet. If the Qin army suddenly sent troops in advance at this time, the Japanese army, which was already inadequate, became even more invasive. Oda Nobunaga had no good idea in this regard, so he could only send someone to urge everyone Daming to let their navy go to Kyushu as soon as possible. Although all the Japanese daimyos agreed to dispatch sailors to support Jiuzhou Island, it would take time to dispatch troops and generals. In addition, the locations of each country are different. Those close to Jiuzhou will naturally come quickly, while those far away will naturally not be able to be in place so quickly. After receiving the message from Oda Nobunaga, Damen from all countries also felt urgent, but no matter how anxious they were, they could not fly to Kyushu. However, they all promised Oda Nobunaga that they would definitely go to Kyushu before the Qin army arrived. Oda Nobunaga felt relieved when he learned about it, and then prepared to lead the last batch of naval troops to Kyushu to personally direct the battle between the 70,000 naval troops and Zhou Yu. Before leaving, Oda Nobunaga went to see a person who was his first wife, the nominal queen of the Japanese Empire, Hiyahu. Himeyahu had long been separated from Oda Nobunaga, so he did not live in the Emperor Palace, but in the Shinto Palace. Shindo Palace is a palace built specifically for Hashiyahu by Oda Nobunaga, and it is twice as large as the palace where Oda Nobunaga himself lives. As soon as he entered the palace, Oda Nobunaga was stopped. The person who stopped him was Naruko, the sister of Hiyahu, and her **** name in Shinto is, Tsukiyo. "What are you doing here?" Yue Du said coldly, it turned out that she admired this talented man like her sister, but now she feels disgusted when she sees this man. Oda Nobunaga did not care about Tsukido''s attitude and said with a shameless face: "Sister Naruko, I know that your sisters don''t want to see me, but I really have something important to ask your sister to discuss. Please inform me." "Wait." Yuedu glared at Oda Nobunaga coldly, then turned around and left, leaving only a gust of fragrant wind. Even if Oda Nobunaga was the Emperor of Japan, he still needed to inform him if he wanted to see Himemi Ho, but he didn''t wait long and soon saw his nominal queen, Himemi Ho. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, wearing the Yin-Yang Sect Leader''s robe and with a charming look, Oda Nobunaga''s eyes couldn''t help but a trace of obsession and recollection flashed through her eyes. She is still so young and beautiful, like a god. Time has not left any trace on her body, but she is gradually getting older and living up to her youth. It should be the dream of all men to have such a beautiful woman always with her. He once had such a dream and successfully realized it, capturing the heart of a beautiful woman, but because of the word "right", he took the initiative to push this woman away. However, Oda Nobunaga did not regret it. Compared to women, he cared more about power. Who doesn¡¯t have power? Besides, how can a real man be bound by love? Seeing that Oda Nobunaga dared to see him alone, a hint of surprise flashed in Hashiya''s beautiful eyes, and then sneered: "Why didn''t the swordsman named Miyamoto Musashi follow him this time?" The predecessor of the Japanese Empire was the Kingdom of Ematai. Himehu was the orthodox queen of Ematai. Oda Nobunaga was just a son-in-law. But it was this son-in-law who took advantage of his wife''s retreat and usurped the military and political power of the Evil Ma Tai Kingdom. After Hiyasu came out of seclusion, he had been completely emptied by Oda Nobunaga. If he forcibly seized power, the country would be in chaos. So he allowed Oda Nobunaga to continue to control the country, and he devoted himself to practicing and pursuing the Taoism of the Great Shinto. Oda Nobunaga was ready to break up with Himeyahu, but he didn''t expect Himeyahu to give him the initiative, which also made him both ashamed and afraid of this wife. What is ashamed of being ungrateful, but feared is Humihu''s strength and background. When Himeya exhaled from the pass, she was a half-step master. Now she has broken through to the realm of a master. She is the only master in Japan on the surface, not to mention that she is backed by Shintoism and the Onmyoji lineage. Although Himeya created the Ghost Taoism and later changed it to Shintoism, she is also an Onmyoji and has mastered the Great Onmyoji Haraki Abe. Most people in Japan think that Harui is dead, but Oda Nobunaga knows that the legendary Onmyoji, who has lived in more than 100 years, is still alive. He has seen him with his own eyes when he married Himeyahu. Even if it is not considered to be the master of Hiyasu, with her own strength and identity, if she wants to kill Oda Nobunaga, there are still ways to do so. The masters in Shinto are no less than those under Oda Nobunaga. Oda Nobunaga knew Himeya very well, and knew that she was a woman who held grudges and was extremely afraid that she would kill herself because of hatred, so every time she saw Himeya, she was surrounded by a large number of master guards. The reason why Oda Nobunaga did not bring his guard this time was mainly because he had requests Yu Shimi, and if he was following a large group of guards, he would not be able to play the emotional card. After hearing Humihu''s words, Oda Nobunaga couldn''t help but remain silent, then showed a kind smile and said, "Humihu, you and I are husband and wife. When your husband sees his wife, why should outsiders follow him?" "Haha, husband and wife? When we seized power, did you think that we were husband and wife? Have you ever thought that everything you gave me?" Hearing this, Humihu couldn''t help but sneer, and then said indifferently: "Also, you are not allowed to call this name. You are not worthy. I have become a monk. Now my name is Amaterasu." Oda Nobunaga''s face suddenly changed, and he said in a deep voice: "I''m sorry for you in this matter. I won''t make any excuses for myself, but you can''t deny that only in my hands can the glory of the current one." "Otherwise, why do you think you can survive until now?" Humi sneered. Hearing this, Oda Nobunaga''s face suddenly became a little ugly. Himaya''s words show that she still hates Oda Nobunaga''s original betrayal, but because he has strengthened the evil horses to this point, he did not kill him. This is like an open threat to Oda Nobunaga. Since Oda Nobunaga proclaimed himself emperor, he has never been so threatened. He is naturally angry, but he does not dare to have an attack. After all, with his strength, it is too easy to kill himself at such a close distance. But after thinking about it, this also shows that Humihu still cares about Yematai, which is the current Japanese Empire, so it can be used. Just as Oda Nobunaga was thinking about how to speak, Hiyahu said impatiently: "You came to see me this time, Isn''t it just for these nonsense? Just say it just for any purpose." "Hao Yu, no, Amaterasu, since that''s the case, then I will just say that the Qin Dynasty has sent troops to conquer the Japanese." Oda Nobunaga directly made the point straight, which made Himeya''s face change suddenly. She was smart and naturally knew what this meant. The Qin Dynasty is a powerful country with a population of 30 million before it is unified, and even if Japan is unified, the total population is only 5 million, and not to mention that it has not been unified yet. Fighting with such a powerful country is like a mantislap in a chariot, and the situation is obviously dangerous. After being silent for a long time, Bei Mihu spoke, "It seems that the Qin Dynasty came to avenge the Japanese pirates. That Qin Emperor is really vengeful. Since the disaster has been caused, then whoever causes the disaster will naturally be solved. What should I do with this woman? ¡± "I naturally know that the army of Daqin has our own troops to deal with, but there are not a few masters of Daqin, and it is possible that the grandmasters will be dispatched." Oda Nobunaga knew that in order to deal with the Tang Kingdom, the Qin Dynasty ignored the agreement of the Hundred Schools and dispatched ten great masters, directly destroying nearly half of the Chang''an City, forcing the Tang King to surrender. Although the Qin Dynasty made a statement after the country, saying that it would not easily use a great master to the Han princes, it was only possible to hear such a promise, not to mention that Japan was still a barbarian, and the Qin Dynasty obviously would not talk about any morality to Japan. As a barbarian island country, Japan will definitely not be treated like the Tang Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty may not necessarily send out a grand master. Even if it is sent out, it will be at most one or two. Oda Nobunaga did not dare to gamble. The Qin Dynasty would not send a grand master to Japan. In order to prevent it, he could only cry for help from Hiya, who was in charge of the ghost Taoism and the Onmyoji lineage standing behind him. "Only the Grand Master can deal with the Grand Master, so I hope..." Oda Nobunaga''s words were not finished, but he was interrupted by Hiyahu. "I hope Shintoism will help you resist the great master of the Qin Dynasty?" Himeyahu widened his eyes and said with an undeniable look: "Oda Nobunaga, have you forgotten how he treated me? Why do you think I would risk my life to help you, a man who betrayed me, deal with the great master of Daqin?" When Oda Nobunaga heard this, he thought something was wrong and hurriedly said, "Amaterasu, I know you are still hating me, but now the Great Qin is coming in full force. This is the crisis of the entire Japan. Do you hope that the five million Japanese people will be enslaved by the Great Qin?" Hearing this, Bei Mihu suddenly fell silent. Seeing this, Oda Nobunaga said there was a chance, so he took advantage of the victory and chased him: "I found out a secret that the Onmyoji lineage in Japan is actually a branch of the Yin-Yang family among the hundreds of schools of thought. During the Former Qin Dynasty, Xu Fu, the elder of Yin and Yang family, brought three thousand boys and girls to Fusang to find the elixir of immortality for Qin Shihuang, but they did not return together. Xu Fu is the ancestor of the Onmyoji lineage. He left the Onmyoji lineage in our Japan, and today''s Ghost Taoism and many other sects belong to the Onmyoji lineage. ¡± Hearing this, Bei Mihu''s face changed suddenly and he said in a cold voice: "What do you want to say?" Oda Nobunaga did not care and said to himself: "I heard that two years ago, the Yin-Yang family sent people to Japan to contact the Yin-Yang master''s lineage in the country, hoping that the Yin-Yang master''s lineage would return to the Yin-Yang family, but not only was it rejected, but it was chased and fled back to the Central Plains. This action by the Onmyoji lineage can be said to have offended the Yin-Yang family to death, and the Yin-Yang family has a very high status in the Great Qin Dynasty. Rumor has it that the Queen of the Qin Dynasty has received the guidance of the Yin-Yang family. So, Amaterasu, if it was defeated in this battle and Japan was attacked by the Qin Dynasty, do you think the Yin-Yang family would let Shintoism go and the Onmyoji lineage behind it? ¡± Hearing this, Bei Mihu''s face turned even more ugly, and he cursed the people who pursued Jie Siyun as idiots. Jie Siyun, the elder of the Yin-Yang family, entered Japan to contact the Onmyoji lineage, but was chased and driven back to the Central Plains by being chased and killed. The news was only revealed afterwards that she was in seclusion and seeking a breakthrough in the Grand Master. After she left the seclusion, the Yin-Yang family had been offended to death by those idiots. Bei Mihu doesn''t care much about this. After all, the strong dragon does not suppress the local snake. Even if the Yin-Yang family takes revenge, it is impossible for them to come to Japan directly. In the land of Japan, the Yin-Yang Master is the master, and the Yin-Yang Family is just a guest. Even if the Yin-Yang Family sends a grand master, it must be done according to the rules of the master on the master''s territory. But the situation is different now. The Qin Dynasty sent a large army to conquer the Japanese. If the local forces in Japan were defeated, once the Qin Dynasty occupied this land, the Qin Dynasty and the one behind it became the master, and the Onmyoji lineage and Shintoism would become guests. At that time, will the Yin-Yang family let go of the traitor Onmyoji? It is absolutely impossible to use your toes to know. Seeing that Himeya''s face changed constantly, looking gloomy and gloomy, Oda Nobunaga knew that he had already succeeded most, so he said again: "Amaterasu, it seems that you have realized that the Onmyoji lineage and Japan have been completely bound together, and both prosper and both are honored and disgraced. Troubleshooting Daqin is not only helping us, but also helping you yourself. ¡± Hiyahu was unwilling to help Oda Nobunaga from the bottom of his heart, but he had to admit that he was right. The Onmyoji lineage and Japan have long been bound together, and both prosper and are both honored and humiliated. If Japan''s countries are defeated, the outcome of the Onmyoji lineage will be better. "This matter is very important, and I cannot decide it alone. I need to ask my master, please come back first." Bei Mihu said with a cold face. Seeing that he had said that he had made such a contribution, Oda Nobunaga still did not agree on the spot, and he was a little anxious and immediately prepared to approach and continue to persuade him. Oda Nobunaga stopped just after taking a step, and a lot of cold sweat broke out on his forehead, as if he was curious about seeing something terrifying. Oda Nobunaga noticed murderous aura behind him. Nobunaga turned his head and saw a burly and strong man over two meters tall, who had appeared behind him at some point, exuding an extremely powerful aura all over his body, and locked himself with murderous intent. "Sasuke, you..." "Oda, please come back, and here''s the name below, Susanoka." Susanoka suppressed the murderous intention in his heart, and then picked up Oda Nobunaga, who was the emperor, and threw it out as if he was carrying a chicken. Seeing this, although Bei Mi felt something was wrong, he did not stop him. Susanoka knelt in front of Himeya and said, "Sister, that man is uneasy. He just wants to use Shintoism on the grounds of justice." "But what he said is true." Hearing Humiya''s words, Susano-o wanted to refute, but he was speechless. "It''s up to the master to decide everything." Bei Mihu sighed softly. Amaterasuki Susan and the other three are hidden characters, and the local Shimika Hojo merges with Amaterasu, so its strength has increased so quickly £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2331 The wind rises and the clouds fly Chapter 2331 The wind rises and the clouds fly Chapter 2328: The strong wind rises and the clouds fly Amaterasu, Tsukido and Susan, these three main gods with extremely high status in Japanese mythology, are all hidden figures of the alien race, Hundred Sects. The difference is that only the local character, Himeya, integrates the mythical character Amaterasu. Although Hiyahu is the prototype of Amaterasu''s character, Amaterasu is not Hiyahu. Amaterasu is the most core **** in Japanese mythology, the Sun Goddess, who is regarded as the ancestor of the Japanese royal family and is respected as the main **** of Shintoism. This shows Amaterasu''s status in Japan. Amaterasu will be implanted on Himemihu''s body and merged with it in a very consistent manner. The biggest reason is naturally that Himemihu is the prototype of Amaterasu. Himemihu''s strength is not weak. After integrating Amaterasu, it is not as simple as one plus one equals two. Not only does she directly break through to the Grandmaster and become the only Grandmaster-level master in Japan, but she still has great potential to explore. In the early stage of the Grand Master, it was definitely not the limit of Humihu. In addition, the arrival of the siblings of Tsukido and Susas also made the lineup of masters in Hiyaku directly surpass the emperor Oda Nobunaga. Like Amaterasu, Yueyu is both a daughter. Even a mythical figure has a relatively weak constitution, so she also takes the internal cultivation route, has a high level, but has relatively low combat power. The only man among the three siblings, Susano, adheres to the advantages of men''s strong physique and takes the path of internal and external cultivation. This has also dragged down the cultivation speed. The realm is low, but the combat power is very high. On the battlefield, he is definitely a peerless general and the strongest combat power among the current Japanese generals. Oda Nobunaga knew the power of the three siblings in Hashiya, so even if Tsukiyuki and Susan were extremely rude to him, he didn''t care. As the emperor of the Japanese Empire, Oda Nobunaga still has this tolerance, but no matter how he tolerated the two, Tsukido and Susan could not serve him, so the reason was naturally dependent on their sister Amaterasu. Oda Nobunaga actually regretted it a little. If he was not so anxious at the beginning and directly usurped power and started a dynasty, although it was hard to say that his sister-in-law, Susan, was definitely the number one general under his command. It¡¯s a pity that after a moment of thought, he, who had not resisted the desire for power, completely lost his fate with Susan, a peerless general, and there were many masters of Shinto. After Oda Nobunaga was thrown out by Susan, he hesitated outside the Shinto Palace for a long time, but he still didn''t step in in the end. He had already said everything he should say, and he believed that the Onmyoji lineage would make the right decision. For Oda Nobunaga, the most urgent task is to rush to Kyushu as soon as possible, take over the command of the 70,000 naval army, and officially become the chief general of the Japanese 11-Nation Alliance. "Let''s go, take a boat to Kyushu." Oda Nobunaga said with a cold face. ¡°Hayi.¡± The Japanese Empire originally had 60,000 naval troops, but in the third battle in this state, only half of the navy were besieged by various countries, and it has only recovered to 40,000. Oda Nobunaga destroyed countless countries and defeated the alliance of various countries through three Honshu wars, and established the Japanese Empire, claiming to be the emperor, making the Oda family the overlord of Japan. The Japanese Empire had only 40,000 naval troops, but sent 30,000 to support Jiuzhou, which shows his determination to fight against the Qin Dynasty and his sincerity to join forces with various countries. This is the biggest reason why Daming of all countries agreed to send troops to support. The Oda family''s 30,000 naval troops have been sent to Kyushu now. The reason why there are still 10,000 left is that the water village is located in the northern part of Honshu. Oda Nobunaga had just returned to Edo Castle and received news that the navy had arrived at the port. So he did not do anything and decisively went to the port and personally visited the 10,000 naval troops to Kyushu Island. The Oda family naval army set out from Edo Bay, which is the later Tokyo Bay, sailed along the near-coast and towards the southwest. After passing through the waters of Shima and Kiiko, it officially entered the waters of Shikoku Island. If the Oda family naval army enters the waters of Shikoku Island before forming an alliance, it will definitely be intercepted by the Imakawa family and Hojo family, which are destroyed by the Oda family and restored to Shikoku Island. But now that the 11 countries in Japan have reached unification and form an alliance to fight against the Qin Dynasty, Imakawa and Hojo will naturally not intercept the Oda family''s naval army. Shortly after crossing the Shikoku Island waters, Oda Nobunaga''s fleet arrived at the Higashi Kyushu Island waters, but this was not his destination. The headquarters of the Eleven-National Naval Alliance is located in Himemaeko, Nishikyushu Island, where Oda Nobunaga''s destination is located. From the waters of East Kyushu to the Feiqian Kingdom in West Kyushu, there are two days to walk, one is to go to the South Kyushu, and the other is to go to the North Kyushu. Oda Nobunaga''s location is located between Shikoku and Kyushu. The detour of the Nan Kyushu is equivalent to detouring most of the Kyushu Island, and the voyage is even longer. Relatively speaking, if you lead the navy to the north, pass through the Guanmen Strait, and detour through the Beijiuzhou, you must be much shorter by circling the Nanjiuzhou. After another day and night of sailing, Oda Nobunaga finally arrived in Himemaki. The territories of the Ama family were originally under the territory of the Ama family, but now the Ama family has been destroyed by the Otomo family, who occupied the northwest Kyushu area and the central area of ??Kyushu Island. The original foundation of the Otomo family is actually in the Kyushu area of ??the northeast, but it is now occupied by the Maori family. The territory of the Maori family was originally in the western part of Honshu, but most of the territory of the Western country was successively occupied by the Oda family in the three Honshu wars. When the Maori family was unable to expand into the state, they could only turn their fingers to Kyushu Island, expand in the relatively weak Kyushu, and defeated the Otomo family and occupied the Kyushu area in the northeast. Another force in Kyushu Island, the Shimazu family, occupied the southern part of Kyushu. The three major forces in Kyushu Island, Maori, Otomo and Shimazu, divided Kyushu, and they also had conflicts with each other and continued to conquer. If it weren''t for the Qin Dynasty''s campaign against the Japanese, Otomo and Shimazu families would have been ready to join forces and jointly set up war with the Maori family. After all, for them, the Maori family is also an outsider, and as a local force, they would naturally expel outsiders first. It was only the sudden conquest of the Japanese in Qin Dynasty that interrupted the plans of the two families, forcing them to form an alliance with their mortal enemy, Maori, and fight against the Qin Dynasty together. After arriving in the country of Hachimae, Oda Nobunaga got off the warship, and Ototo''s family governor Sorin came to greet him in person. The two people following him were Tachibana Yuki and Takahashi Shaoyun, who were also known as the "Ototo''s Twin Bi". Among the two, Li Hana Daoxue is the most famous, with many titles such as the incarnation of the Kyushu Military God, Thunder God, and many other titles. The Maori family defeated the Otomo family. After occupying the Kyushu in the northeast, they were originally planning to take advantage of the victory and continue to occupy the Kyushu in the northwest. It was because the Hanamichi family turned the tide and repelled the Maori family''s army, which allowed the Otomo family to preserve the Kyushu in the northwest. "Your Excellency''s name, even if I am in Kanto, I am still well-known and have long admired it." Oda Nobunaga said with a smile on his face against Hanamichi Yuki. Asakusaki''s eyes were full of surprise when he heard this. He never expected that as the overlord of Japan, Oda Nobunaga, he would know that he, a general in the remote Kyushu, would have increased his favor for Oda Nobunaga. Seeing that Oda Nobunaga not only ignored him, but also directly poached his own secrets, Ototo Sorin was naturally extremely annoyed, but he did not dare to express it directly. After all, Oda Nobunaga is now the leader of the 11th country. Seeing that Oda Nobunaga and Tachibana Yuki were having fun chatting and they looked like they met too late, Ototo Sorin knew that this could not continue, so he quickly interrupted: "Leader, most of the navy troops from all countries have arrived, and the main generals are waiting for you in the Central Army''s tent." Oda Nobunaga saw through Otomo Sorin''s little thoughts, but he didn''t care. He smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, let''s go to the central army first and see the generals of the army." Under the leadership of Otomo Sorin, Oda Nobunaga came to the central army''s tent, opened the curtain and strode directly in. Looking into the eyes, there were only five daimyos present, namely: Kenshin Uesugi, Shingen Takeda, Sorin Otomo, Takamoto Mori and Yoshihisa Shimazu. Only the five of them led the army in person, and the others, such as Tokugawa Ieyasu, only sent generals to support the army, and did not personally come to the Hiramaki Kingdom to supervise the war. In addition to these five daimyos, most of the generals present, Oda Nobunaga knew each other, and most of them were defeated by former soldiers. For example, those who are known as the Four Heavenly Kings of Tokugawa: Tadakashi Honda, Tadaji Sakai, Yasuhara Yasumasa, and Naomasa of Ii; Four of the eighteen Maori generals: Kobayakawa Takake, Yoshikawa Motoharu, Koto Takaya, and Amano Geng; Four of Takeda''s twenty-four generals: Takeda Nobuhima, Takeda Noburi, Akiyama Nobukun, and Ichinori; ¡­ Most of the generals present were famous Japanese generals, but in addition to a small number of people, they had another common identity, that is, the defeated generals of the Oda family. The Oda family occupied most of the Honshu island through three Honshu wars, and the killings caused were quite a few, and they had deep hatred with all countries. Among the generals present, there were many people who had an indelible hatred with the Oda family. Xiri''s enemies are now meeting again, but not only can they not take revenge, but they also have to obey the orders of hatred. This feeling is so frustrating. Miyamoto Musashi saw so many generals present and had a grudge against the Oda family, his face changed instantly and he subconsciously protected Oda Nobunaga. Oda Nobunaga smiled and shook his head at Miyamoto Musashi, and then strode to the main stage with several daimyos, sitting on the position of leader between Kenshin Uesugi and Shingen Takeda. Oda Nobunaga looked at Kenshin Uesugi and Shingen Takeda and asked, "Two, how many troops have not arrived yet?" Kenshin Uesugi replied: "Only the Oyzaki family in Hokkaido and the Ida family in Tohoku, they have not arrived yet, but they should be able to arrive within two or three days." Oda Nobunaga nodded. If it was just two or three days later, it would be too late. "Everyone, Zhou Yu has sent troops in advance, and I have less time to prepare." Oda Nobunaga''s face was full of grimness and said in a deep voice: "Now 70,000 naval troops from the eleven countries gathered together to fatten the former countries, but each army came from various countries, and did not belong to each other and did not understand each other. They forced them together just to resist Qin. It is difficult to exert all their combat power." Daemen such as Uesugi Kenshin and Takeda Shingen nodded in agreement. They are all people who know the military and know the importance of unity. Even if there are many people, it may not be able to defeat a army with a large number of people, but it is a united army. "So in the next time, each army must carry out training and must implement orders and prohibitions, and only by knowing the troops and generals." Takeda Shingen said. As soon as this statement came out, Uesugi Kenshin and other daimyos agreed, and Oda Nobunaga nodded in agreement. Seeing the reactions of the Daming and the generals, Oda Nobunaga knew that he could not completely take over the command. The two deputy leaders, Kenshin Uesugi and Shingen Takeda, were the ones who were introduced by the other ten countries to check and balance him. If this were someone else, Oda Nobunaga would naturally fight for it. It was not that he really cared about command power, but that he was afraid that people with insufficient ability would command randomly. But when Kenno Uesugi and Shingen Takeda, Nobunaga Oda was very relieved to let them command the army. After all, they were not even sure that they could win. After some discussion, Oda Nobunaga took the initiative to divide the 70,000 naval troops of the 11 countries of Japan into three divisions, Oda Nobunaga, Uesugi Kenshin and Takeda Nobunaga each took one division. Oda Nobunaga was responsible for commanding the country''s 30,000 naval troops, while Kenshin Uesugi and Shingen Takeda each led 20,000 coalition forces. Under such arrangements and commands, Oda Nobunaga, the leader of the alliance, seemed to have become a decoration, but it was just nominal, but he knew very well in his heart that this was the best arrangement. The gap between the 11 countries in Japan is too great, and many generals are dissatisfied with Oda Nobunaga, the leader of the alliance. If he forcibly commanded, many troops would probably not be able to command, so they must change their way to command the army. In short, it doesn¡¯t matter whether the 40,000 naval troops of the Oda family listen to Oda Nobunaga¡¯s orders, as long as they listen to the commands of Kenshin Uesugi and Shingen Takeda. Uesugi Kenshin and Takeda Shingen have a high prestige and can make their subordinates obey the command. These two people are the generalists, and they will not stumbling to Oda Nobunaga at such a critical moment. Therefore, as long as Oda Nobunaga can command these two people, it will naturally be equivalent to obtaining the command of 70,000 navy troops. March 15, the second year of Shenwu. Zhou Yu, who led his army to fight in advance, was still on his way to Japan. The Song army and the Wu army, who were also the Japanese coalition forces, have sent troops from Jianghuai and Jiangdong respectively, and then joined forces to sail towards Jiuzhou together. On the Qin army, Zhou Yu looked east and asked the guide Xie Siyun beside him, "Elder Xie, how long will it take to arrive at Jiuzhou Island?" Xie Siyun thought for a while and replied, "It''s about five days left." As soon as he finished speaking, an old man with fairy-like and fairy-haired and handsome face came over. Jie Siyun immediately bowed and said, "Uncle Master." Zhou Yu glanced at the old man and bowed respectfully. He never expected that the top leader of the Yin-Yang family, the famous Donghuang Taiyi, would go to Japan with the army. Taiyi ignored Zhou Yu and stared at the sky with his eyes tightly. After a long time, he stroked his beard with a mysterious look on his face, "The wind blows and the clouds fly." After saying that, he turned his head and left with ease. Seeing this, Zhou Yu and Jie Siyun were stunned, looking confused. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2332 Not only Daqins opponent? Chapter 2332: Daqin is not the only opponent? Chapter 2329: The only opponent is Daqin? "The wind blows and the clouds fly?" After Zhou Yu pondered for a little, he asked Jie Siyun in confusion: "What does senior Taiyi mean? I want to remind you that the wind is coming, so should the fleet collect sails as soon as possible? But based on the following navigation experience, this sea area does not look like it is about to blow. ¡± "I don''t know what Uncle Master said, but what is certain is that Uncle Master is definitely not talking nonsense, and this statement must have profound meaning." Jie Siyun said firmly. Zhou Yu didn''t think that a paranormal like Donghuang Taiyi would spend no reason, but what exactly did he mean? Zhou Yu couldn''t understand this, so he could only hope Jie Siyun and asked her to ask what Taiyi meant. Xie Siyun naturally wanted to know, but she knew Taiyi, the uncle, and he would definitely say what he could say directly. If he didn''t say what he was directly and clearly, he wouldn''t say even if you asked him. Suddenly, Jie Siyun''s eyes lit up. She thought of a person with a mystery all over her body. Even Taiyi attaches great importance to him. If he does it, he might be able to ask something. After coming to the man''s room, Jie Siyun pushed open the door and saw him holding his daughter, looking at the sea by the window, laughing and laughing. After seeing Jie Siyun, the little girl ran over and hugged Jie Siyun: "Sister Yun." "Ruoxi, my sister is here to find your father, Mr. Yu, I''m disturbing you." Xie Siyun bowed her body slightly and bowed. Mr. Yu walked over, carried Ruoxi over with one hand, looked at Jie Siyun, and said coldly: "Is there anything wrong?" "Um." "Then come in and talk." This person is Xiang Yu, who lives in seclusion and has the pseudonym "Yu Xiang", and Ruoxi is naturally the daughter of him and Yu Shilan. The encounter between Jie Siyun and Xiang Yu and her daughter was actually a coincidence. When she met this father and daughter by chance in Youzhou, she saw that Ruoxi had excellent qualifications and was extremely suitable for practicing the Yin-Yang family''s skills. So she wanted to bring Ruoxi into the Yin-Yang family, but she never thought that Ruoxi''s father was actually a hermit master, and even as the elder of the Yin-Yang family was not his enemy. Although the plan to accept disciples failed, Jie Siyun did not give up on Ruoxi, but instead played the ''curve save the country'', hoping to make Yu Ruoxi take the initiative to worship Yangyang''s family, but she didn''t know that the little girl had an adult soul in her body, and she saw through her intentions at a glance. Ruoxi is different from Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu is disgusted with the Yin-Yang family, but she thinks that the Yin-Yang family is very cool. The Yin-Yang family''s martial arts are more suitable for her than the domineering family martial arts. So even if she knows Jie Siyun''s intentions, she still yearns for the Yin-Yang family very much. Seeing that his daughter really wanted to join the Yin-Yang family, Xiang Yu naturally didn''t want to, so he took Ruoxi away directly. After that, Xie Siyun never saw Ruoxi and his daughter again, but she never expected that she would see the father and daughter again when the Qin army conquered the Japanese. Xiang Yu''s appearance in the Qin army was mainly related to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. The great master sent by the Yin-Yang family to Japan was not Taiyi, but Taiyi, who had long been ungrateful, took the initiative to come to the Japanese island to clean up the portal for the Yin-Yang family. As the leader of the Yin-Yang family, Fuxi naturally could not refuse this request, so he asked Taiyi and Jie Siyun to come. Ying Hao learned that Donghuang Taiyi was suddenly going to Japan Island and was worried that Zhou Yu would not be able to control him, so he wrote to Xiang Yu to ask him to help him and travel to Japan with the army, which also shocked Taiyi. After receiving the instigation from Ying Hao, Xiang Yu agreed without much consideration. After all, it was boring to take care of his children at home all day long, and it was just right for him to go to Japan to relax. Xiang Yu originally wanted to go to Japan alone, but when his son and daughter learned about it, they all quarreled to go with him. After some consideration, Xiang Yu decided to take his daughter there. After all, he went to Japan to relax. His son Yu (Xiang) Long was too noisy and could not be idle for a moment. He would not think about purity if he took his son there. So, it¡¯s better for my daughter, behaved, sensible and caring. Xiang Yu now understands why Ying Hao had so many daughters. It is difficult for people without daughters to understand the father''s love for his daughter. Youzhou, Yuyang County, Xiang Yu and his family are living in seclusion here in a village. Xiang Shaolong, who changed his name to Yulong, was now under the supervision of his mother Shi Lan, and was contacting his father to pass on his family boxing skills again and again. The young and young man has shown great talent and has made the Xiang family''s basic boxing skills look victorious. "Mom, what are you doing now, Dad and Sister? Will you be in Japan?" After practicing boxing, Xiang Shaolong asked Shi Lan, his face full of envy. That''s a vanguard. As a time traveler, he naturally wants to go. After all, if you miss this opportunity, Japan might be destroyed by the Qin Dynasty, and there will be no next chance. But his partial father did not agree to take him there, but instead took his sister. Dad, even if you are biased, can you not be so obvious? I have a temper for your son. Xiang Shaolong shouted in his heart. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After the Qin army conquered the Japanese, after listening to Jie Siyun¡¯s narrative, Xiang Yu also felt that Taiyi¡¯s words had a profound meaning. After this period of contact, even Xiang Yu, who is a great master, felt that it was too profound and unfathomable. These seniors who have lived for hundreds of years are indeed not comparable to those of young people in terms of realm. Therefore, a hermit master like Taiyi will never be aimless, and what he said must have profound meaning. "I''ll ask Senior Taiyi now. Ruoxi, please take care of you, Miss Jie." Xiang Yu said. As soon as Xiang Yu left, a strange smile immediately appeared on Jie Siyun and Ruoxi''s faces. Ruoxi couldn''t wait to say, "Sister Yun, while my father is away, teach me the Yin-Yang technique." "Xiao Ruoxi, since you want to learn, my sister will naturally teach you, but you have to test first which Yin-Yang technique you are suitable for." "Are there many types of Yin and Yang techniques in Yin and Yang family?" Ruoxi asked with a little confusion. "Of course, the Yin-Yang family has been passed down for thousands of years, and there are countless Yin-Yang techniques, but they can be classified into seven categories, namely: metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and yin and yang. Sister, I''ll help you with the test. ¡± "good." After some test, Jie Siyun finally realized that Ruoxi''s talent was. She had tried her best to overestimate Ruoxi''s talent, but she did not expect to underestimate it. Ruoxi actually has the talent for cultivating gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five elements and five attributes. She is definitely a genius in one million and the most suitable genius for the Yangyang family. This is simply the seed of the future. As for the talent of fellow practitioners in the seventh category, even the current leader Fuxi does not have it. Although his sister Ren Hongchang has it, she can only be considered half of the Yin-Yang family, and she does not have the skills of practicing the Yin-Yang family. Since its establishment, the Yin-Yang Family has been the only one in Donghuang Taiyi for thousands of years, and has become a fellow practitioner of the seventh series. On the other hand, after seeing Donghuang Taiyi, Xiang Yu went straight to the point and said, "Senior, since you have something to tell Zhou Yu, why don''t you say it directly, why bother to beat around the bush?" Donghuang Taiyi glanced at Xiang Yu and said lightly: "How can the secret of heaven be revealed?" Hearing this, Xiang Yu was silent. This is indeed true. Those who are good at calculating the secrets of heaven will not easily reveal the secrets of heaven. After all, leaking the secrets of heaven will shorten your life. Didn¡¯t the famous monks and the clay Buddha die because of the secret of heaven? "Senior, have you calculated what you have calculated? Didn''t Tianji fall into chaos more than 20 years ago? No matter how astrology, gossip and other calculation methods are no longer useful?" Xiang Yu asked with confusion. "This is indeed the case before. Since a year ago, after the founding of the Qin Dynasty, Tianji is gradually returning to Qingming. Astrology, Bagua Method and other calculation methods can be used again, but the hexagrams calculated are so obscure and difficult to understand. Only those with a profound realm cannot understand them." Taiyi said lightly. "What? Is the calculation method available? Why is this happening?" "As for why, you should know it in your heart." Taiyi asked in reverse. Xiang Yu was stunned, and then seemed to have figured out something. Due to the establishment of the Great Qin, the secret of heaven has been restored. This does not further mean that the Great Qin is the real destiny of heaven. The unification of the Great Qin is already a destiny. Ying Hao, I will lose to you, it¡¯s really not unfair. Xiang Yu sighed in his heart. "It is precisely because Tianji has returned to Qingming, senior, you have calculated Tianji, but it is hard to tell Zhou Yu directly? Is it the seven words "The wind is rising and the clouds are flying" to hint Zhou Yu?" After hearing Xiang Yu''s words, he nodded and said, "That''s right. Go and tell Zhou Yu that when the time comes, he will understand the meaning of it. As for the others, I will not say much." ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± Xiang Yu clasped his fists and thanked him. After all, Taiyi said and said nothing, but the information he revealed was enough. He must tell Zhou Yu the information he received immediately. Zhou Yu learned from Xiang Yu that Taiyi said, although he still didn''t understand why, he was not worried about it. After all, even Taiyi himself said that when the time comes, he will understand it. He doesn¡¯t understand the meaning now, which only means that the time has not yet come. Five days later, Feiqianguo. "Report to the leader of the alliance, the cruise fleet found traces of the enemy in the Malay Sea. The Qin army had four or five hundred warships, and only one of the ten patrol ships fled back." "What?" Oda Nobunaga was shocked when he heard this and said in disbelief: "The Qin army actually dispatched four or five hundred warships? How many naval troops does the Qin army have now?" Although the number of Japanese warships is greater than that of Qin troops, the number of Qin troops is more advanced than that of Japanese warships, which is also recognized. How many Japanese warships are needed for four or five hundred advanced Daqin warships to win? For a moment, everyone present had a mood to the bottom. Kenshi Uesugi and said in disbelief: "A year ago, the Qin army had less than 30,000 naval forces and less than 300 warships. How could it be possible to dispatch four or five hundred warships in just one year?" The Qin Dynasty, which owns the land of Jiuzhou, is much easier than Japan to expand its naval army. "Report... The Qin navy launched an attack on the Ma Kingdom. One thousand naval forces and two thousand garrison troops were wiped out. The Qin Dynasty has completely occupied the entire territory of the Ma Kingdom." "What?" Otomo Sorin stood up excitedly and said in disbelief: "How could he not even last for a day?" Tsuma Kingdom is a small island in the northwest of Kyushu, with a total population of only 5,000, but Otomo Sorin placed 3,000 defenders, including 1,000 naval troops, in order to prevent the Qin army from falling to the point. However, unexpectedly, the Qin army set its sights on this small island and occupied the island in less than a day. They didn''t even have time to support it. "There is nothing impossible. The total force of the Qin army dispatched this time is probably 40,000. If the troops attack the Ma Kingdom in different directions, they will be able to sweep the entire Ma Kingdom in one day." Takeda Shingen sighed lightly. "What should I do now?" asked Shimazu Yoshihisa. "The occupation of the Great Qin Dynasty may not be a good thing for us. At least if we know the specific location of the enemy and the direction of the main attack, we can naturally make targeted arrangements." Oda Nobunaga spoke to comfort everyone. As soon as this was said, everyone also reacted. They didn''t even know where the Qin Dynasty would attack, and they were frightened because of this. Now at least the enemy in the dark has been exposed to the light. "With the Qin Dynasty''s foothold not yet stable, our army mobilized all its troops at this time and fought to the death with the Qin army. The possibility of victory is greater." Kenshin Uesugi spoke. "Your Excellency Uesugi makes sense." "I also think that the decisive battle should be early rather than late." ¡­ The big names and generals all agreed. Seeing this, Oda Nobunaga said, "Since that''s the case, the leader of the alliance decided to launch an army of 70,000 to fight Zhou Yu to the death." ¡°Hayi.¡± Oda Nobunaga, located in Himemaki, learned about Zhou Yu''s movements, decisively summoned 70,000 navy troops and headed towards the location of Tsushima Island. But when they arrived at Tsushima Island, they found that Zhou Yu had not only left the house empty, but also slaughtered all the soldiers and civilians on the island when they had time. Looking at the corpses everywhere, the faces of Takeda Shingen, Uesugi Kenshin and others suddenly became extremely ugly. Seeing that the Qin army did not **** all the money, food, and other supplies from the island, Oda Nobunaga couldn''t help but sigh: "The Qin Dynasty is obviously taking revenge. It''s just the beginning of the country." As soon as this statement was spoken, the faces of Takeda Shingen, Uesugi Kenshin and others became even more ugly. Why did Daqin come across the sea to take revenge? It¡¯s not because they massacred a large number of Han people when they were plundering the coastal areas of the Central Plains. The Japanese people on Tsuma Island will suffer such unpredictable disasters again, so they must redeem their sins. "Reported, traces of the Qin army were found in the waters of Iki Country." Oda Nobunaga''s face changed and he hurriedly said, "Hurry, go to Iki Country immediately." ¡°Hayi.¡± The Iki Kingdom is also an island in the northern part of Kyushu, with a population of about 6,000 on it. When Oda Nobunaga and others arrived in Iki, the Qin army had successfully captured the treatment and massacred all the soldiers and civilians on the island. Lu Bu wiped off the blood stains on his face and reported to Zhou Yuhui: "Grandmaster, the Japanese navy is here." ¡°It¡¯s finally here.¡± Zhou Yu smiled indifferently and said, "Don''t pay attention, just withdraw your troops." "No." The Qin navy set sail again. Oda Nobunaga and others naturally did not want to let Zhou Yu go, but their warships were not as fast as the Great Qin warships. They were chased and left further and further away. In desperation, they had to give up the pursuit for the time being. £ The title is invalid, and the title content is placed in the next chapter. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2333 The Japanese slaughter order Chapter 2333 Order to Slaughter the Japanese Chapter 2330: The Order to Slaughter the Japanese The two consecutive failures of pursuit also made Oda Nobunaga and other daimyos realize the gap in war-making technology between the two countries. In the event that the Qin army cannot catch up with the Qin army, unless the Qin army takes the initiative to fight, the Japanese navy can only follow behind the Qin army with the speed of the Japanese navy. The famous names of various countries who realized this turned extremely ugly. They gathered 70,000 naval troops and were ambitious to defeat the Qin army, but they never expected that this would be the situation. Late at night. "Report to the leader of the alliance, the Qin army is heading to the five islands again." "What?" After hearing the news, Oda Nobunaga summoned all the daimyos overnight to discuss how to deal with it. After Otomo Sorin learned about it, he screamed directly because Daqin was attacking their territory again. The Five Islands are an archipelago in the western part of Kyushu, not far from Tsushima Island, with a total population of three to four thousand. The Qin slaughtered all Tsushima Island, but let the Five Islands Islands go. Otomo Sorin thought that the Qin did not know the location of the Five Islands, but he did not expect that he would be targeted in the end. The Qin Dynasty set its sights on the islands near Jiuzhou for the third time. This is the rhythm of massacre of the Japanese people on the islands affiliated to Jiuzhou. Now it is not just Otomo Sorin, but also Takamoto Mori and Yoshihisa Shimazu, who are also extremely regretful and did not move the people on the islands outside Kyushu at the first time. But the key is that the Qin army came too fast, and they even forced to dispatch troops and generals. They were almost busy these days, so they still had to worry about moving the people. What''s more, even if he really thinks about moving, it takes time for the migrants to move, and there is no time to move in such a short time. Otomo Sorin looked at Oda Nobunaga and the other two deputy leaders, hoping that they could help. Takeda Shingen said with a cold look on his face: "So what if I go? It''s just going to collect the corpse." "you¡­" Otomo Sorin glared at Takeda Shingen and said, "Your Excellency Takeda, don''t forget that Kyushu will suffer this disaster because you plunder the Central Plains. We are now taking the blame for your mistakes." When Takeda Shingen heard this, his face turned dark. Although he knew that the catastrophe was in their fault, he knew that it was one thing, and admitting his mistake was another. Takeda Shingen is the kind of person who knows and corrects his mistakes, but he will never admit his mistakes. Takeda Shingen was about to refute and scolded Otomo Sorin, but he was stopped by Oda Nobunaga. "Enough, the enemy is in front of you, please stop this meaningless quarrel." Oda Nobunaga now dares not say that he has defeated the Qin army. After all, if the Qin army does not take the initiative to fight, they will not even be able to chase after it. It would be great if they could drag down the Qin army''s logistics through protracted war and force the Qin army to retreat. "This leader decided to send troops to rescue the five islands." Oda Nobunaga said in a deep voice. Takeda Shingen said with an ugly face: "But this is meaningless." "Even if it is destined to be useless, the Five Islands must be saved. If the Qin army is allowed to slaughter their compatriots, how will the soldiers think of us?" Oda Nobunaga said seriously. Takeda Shingen was stunned and immediately realized the intention of this, so he opened his mouth, but in the end he was not opposed. Oda Nobunaga went on a war again, but it was still the same as before. After they arrived, the Qin army had just run away on a boat, leaving only innocent corpses everywhere. After seeing this scene, Otomo Sorin felt dizzy. The country of Ma, Iki, and the three places are all the territory of Otomo¡¯s family, but they were all massacred by the Qin Dynasty, and the number of people killed and injured has reached 13,400. Such casualties may not be nothing to the Tian family, which has a total population of 3 million, but it is already a considerable loss to the Dayou family, who only has more than 40 people. After seeing this tragic situation, Lekan Daoxue''s eyes were filled with sadness and roared to the sky: "Damn Daqin, there are evil deeds and debts. Whoever kills the Han people, you will seek revenge. Why do you kill the innocent people of my Dayou family?" As soon as this statement came out, many people like Takeda Shingen and others looked at Tachibana Dojue and suddenly became dangerous. After Takeda Shingen winked at his subordinates, Takeda Nobuhiro put his hand on the hilt of the knife and scolded loudly: "Are you pointing at the mulberry tree?" Li Hanamichi was completely angry and said coldly: "So what?" "you¡­" ¡°Enough.¡± Oda Nobunaga roared and then said, "Buried the dead people on the spot. In addition, immediately write a manifesto to report the matter of Ma, Iki and the Five Islands indiscriminately massacred by the Qin Dynasty. It will be notified to the whole country in the shortest time so that the people across the country will know about the atrocities of the Qin Dynasty." After everyone looked at each other, they nodded and agreed. After all, if the Qin army had not responded to the battle, the battle would probably last for a long time. If it could arouse hatred from the people of the whole country towards the Qin Dynasty, it would be easier for them to recruit troops and grain in the future. Although Japan has been learning from the advanced civilization of the Central Plains, it is obviously not that fast to be like the Central Plains. However, Japan''s changes have also improved, which is indeed visible to the naked eye, such as intelligence transmission. Japan also learned from the Great Qin and established a sound transmission of pigeons. In less than two days, the news of the Great Qin massacre of 15,000 innocent people from the three islands spread throughout most of Japan''s urban areas. As soon as this news came out, all the Japanese people were in a panic. The Japanese people were already wondering why the eleven countries that were hostile to each other suddenly united. Now they finally understood that it was the Qin Empire who came to take revenge. Although Oda Nobunaga also said in the manifesto about the reasons for the revenge of the Qin Dynasty, it was all lies to excuse oneself. Oda Nobunaga only said in the manifesto that the coastal areas of the Qin Dynasty were plundered by Japanese pirates, but he did not mention that this was a deliberate plan by Takeda Tokugawa and other countries, but the domineering Qin Empire did not listen to Japan''s explanation at all, and even threatened to massacre one million Japanese people to avenge. The Japanese people have only initially realized civilization, and most of the learnings are from Central Plains civilization, so they are naturally extremely respectful of the overlord of the Central Plains. But no matter how awe are, he is still angry by Oda Nobunaga''s lies. The Qin Dynasty is so domineering and unreasonable. There are so many people in Japan, it is normal for some scum to be produced. You, Daqin, take off your anger on the entire Japan just because a small number of scums. Isn¡¯t that too much? The Japanese people who didn''t know the truth were full of anger and supported the Eleven-Nation Alliance and threatened to show the arrogant Qin Dynasty. But even if you know what you really want, these fools will still excuse themselves and be fooled by the top leaders who will never admit their mistakes. The support of the people gave Oda Nobunaga and others confidence to fight a protracted battle with Daqin and Zhou Yu. Oda Nobunaga, Uesugi Kenshin and others thought that Zhou Yu was preparing for a protracted battle, so they deliberately consumed Japan''s foundation, but they didn''t know that Zhou Yu didn''t want to fight a protracted battle with them at all. The reason why the people on the three islands were slaughtered was just to attract the attention of the Japanese navy and completely anger them, so the massacre would continue. In the next four days, Zhou Yu followed suit and relied on the speed advantage of the warships to play maritime guerrilla warfare with the Japanese army. Under Zhou Yu''s command, the Qin army successively captured eight islands including Okinawa, Osumi Islands, and Amami Islands, and massacred more than 20,000 people from Otomo Shimazu. There are also islands under the rule of the Maori family, but because they are located near the capital, they are temporarily spared. In fact, as early as when the second island was massacred, generals such as Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong came to Zhou Yu and clearly proposed to oppose the massacre of Japanese people. "Gongjin, you can''t continue to massacre, otherwise it will inevitably arouse opposition from the Japanese people. At that time, our Japanese coalition forces will be unable to move forward in Japan." Zhao Yun said with a serious face, not even calling him the Grand Governor Zhou Yu, which shows that the massacre during this period has made him dissatisfied with Zhou Yu. Huang Zhong and other generals also agreed, asking them to kill the enemy, but they were disgusted from the bottom of their hearts when they were unable to fight against the civilians. Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong and other land generals agreed to oppose it because they did not fight with the Japanese pirates and did not know about the brutality of the Japanese pirates and the tragic situation of the people of Qingzhou at that time. Navy generals such as Qi Jiguang and Li Shunchen all participated in that battle. The hatred of Japanese pirates was so strong that they all supported the massacre. The two sides started arguing about killing or not. Seeing this, Zhou Yu felt helpless. He knew from the beginning that the massacre would attract opposition. After all, the Qin army had good military discipline and had never massacred innocent civilians. It was expected that the generals in the army would feel disgusted with this. "Okay, don''t make any noise." After Zhou Yu spoke, the generals shut up, while Zhou Yu said to Zhao Yun: "General Zilong, you only see us slaughtering the Japanese people. Do you know how many Han people were slaughtered when the Japanese pirates invaded the eastern coast? How many people were displaced?" Zhao Yun was silent. He was not very clear about this, but he also knew that the casualties must be quite large, otherwise there would be no incident of the four-national coalition forces conquering the Japanese. "Let me tell you the generals that when the Japanese pirates invaded the eastern coast, our country alone suffered 100,000 casualties, and more than 30,000 people died directly, and nearly 70,000 people lost their homes and were homeless. The casualties of our Great Qin are the smallest among the countries. The casualties of the Yan, Wu and Ming dynasties are much more than that of our Great Qin. The one with the greatest losses is the Wu Kingdom. The casualties were 400,000, and more than 100,000 people died directly, and more than 300,000 people were homeless. After the war, after statistics, in the Japanese pirates two years ago, as many as 200,000 Han people died and as many as one million Han people were destroyed. ¡± As soon as this statement was made, the generals present were in an uproar. Most of them had their eyes red, and they looked like they were gritting their teeth, hoping to swallow the Japanese alive. Dian Wei said in disbelief: "How could so many?" He thought that the Japanese pirates'' rebellion was just a small disaster, but he unexpectedly involved a large number of people, and the number of people who died directly reached 200,000. Zhou Yu said: "This is a war loss counted by various countries, and it is impossible to be false. Even though the Japanese pirates knew the strength of our Great Qin, they still dared to raise their butcher swords to our Great Qin people, and they were not ruthless at all. Since Japan can slaughter the Han people, why can''t we Han people slaughter the Japanese? ¡± Hearing this, all the generals who came to petition, including Zhao Yun, stopped talking. Since the Yellow Turban Rebellion, the massacre of cities and slaughter has become a taboo. Not only did the princes in the Central Plains dare not do it, but even barbarians like Yuan Qing did not dare to massacre the Han people. But the Japanese pirates still dare to commit crimes against the wind and commit heinous crimes in the Central Plains, so the blood debt can only be washed away by blood. The blood of the Japanese country that is not killed is flowing into a river, and the corpse is covered with blood. This hatred cannot be eliminated. Zhao Yun is not the Virgin, he is just disgusted with the massacre. Now that he knows the hatred between the two countries, he naturally will not continue to object, but he still has a concern in his heart. "But if you continue to massacre like this, you may be impeached by civil officials in China." Zhao Yun said. Bai Qi slaughtered a family in Liaodong without conviction, so he was collectively impeached by ministers in the court. The impeachment memorials could be piled up into a small hill, but Bai Qi deliberately did it in order to prevent his achievements from overestimating the master. Zhou Yu did not have any concerns in this regard. If he massacred too many civilians, his reputation in China will definitely have an impact and he will inevitably be criticized by the butcher. Zhou Yu naturally knew about this, but he didn''t care at all. "I originally wanted to attack the Japanese mainland, and I''m telling you generals. Since that''s the case, I''d better tell you generals in advance." As he said that, Zhou Yu took out a manifesto from his arms, and after opening it, he saw three big words in it: The Order of the Japanese Slaughter. Everyone immediately surrounded and watched the content above, basically reprimanding the Japanese for overestimating their abilities and actually provoked the Qin Dynasty and committed heinous crimes in the Central Plains. Therefore, the Qin Dynasty was here to avenge the people of its country. As for the end of the imperial edict, in addition to the jade seal of the Great Qin, there is also the seal of the king''s seal of the three kings of Wei, Song and Wu. Obviously, this is an edict jointly signed by the monarchs of the four kings of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu. Generals holding this order do not have to have any psychological burden, and even if they slaughter the entire Japan, they do not need to pay any responsibility. Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong and other generals looked at each other, obviously realizing the seriousness of the problem. This coalition of this country conquered the Japanese in order to avenge their revenge. It seems that they will never give up if they don¡¯t kill the Japanese nation. Zhou Yu said, "You generals don''t have to have a psychological burden. It doesn''t matter if you are unwilling to massacre Japanese civilians. After you attack the Japanese mainland, you will have the troops of the Wei, Song and Wu Kingdom to perform the massacre on your behalf. Moreover, this governor will also support a group of Japanese traitors and let the Japanese slaughter their own people." Zhou Yu said everything was right. With the fact that "The Slaughter of the Japanese" was present, Zhao Yun and others had no reason to object, so they sued one after another and took the initiative to implement the "The Slaughter of the Japanese". The Qin army used its speed advantage and military strength advantages to slaughter 11, 11 islands in Japan in succession, and directly slaughtered all the Japanese people on the islands near Kyushu, but their own casualties were minimal. If you want to continue to kill, you can only go to Honshu, the islands around Shikoku, or directly attack Kyushu Island, one of the four major islands. Zhou Yu calculated the time and realized that the Wu and Song coalition forces were about to arrive, and he was not ready to continue to get entangled like this, so he directly sent a letter of war to Oda Nobunaga. Next chapter decisive battle £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2334 Qin, Song and Wu, fighting against East Japan Chapter 2334 Qin, Song and Wu, fighting against Dongying Chapter 2331: Qin, Song and Wu, fighting against East Japan "Report...The Qin army sent a letter of war and made an appointment to fight in the Tsushima Sea two days later." "Okay, these turtles finally dare to fight." "War, whoever dares to fight is a turtle bastard." ¡­ The Qin army wrote a letter to the battle, and the Japanese generals immediately became excited and threatened to fight to the death with the Qin army. The Qin army''s massacre not only made the Japanese people excited, but the generals were also indignant about this. But they were not angry, because the Qin army did not fight head-on with them at all. Now the Qin army, who is afraid of death, has finally stopped avoiding the war and has taken the initiative to submit a letter of war. The Japanese generals naturally do not want to let the Qin army go, and they support the war and threaten to tear the invading Qin army to pieces. The reactions of the daimyos were completely different from those of the generals. Oda Nobunaga and other daimyos were stunned after receiving Zhou Yu''s letter of war. This is different from what they imagined. Shouldn¡¯t the Qin army fight a protracted war this time and weaken Japan bit by bit? But just a few days later, why did you take the initiative to demand a decisive battle? There is something wrong, there must be a conspiracy here. Although Oda Nobunaga and others hoped that the Qin army would not avoid war, when the Qin army really wanted to fight, they themselves became timid, fearing that they would be plotted by Zhou Yu. But what exactly is Zhou Yu¡¯s conspiracy? They couldn''t even think about it. Let¡¯s fight this, I¡¯m worried that I will be deceived. If you don¡¯t fight, the fighter plane is right in front of you. It would be a bit too a pity if you give up on your own initiative. In response to this, Oda Nobunaga and other daimyos fell into hesitation and did not know whether they should fight the Qin army in a decisive battle. The daimyos hesitated, and the generals naturally saw it and advised each other, hoping to fight to the death with the Qin army. "Lord, you must not give up on such a great opportunity. If you miss it, the Qin army will continue to fight with our army for a long time, and the losses will be too great at that time." "That''s right, lord, the Qin naval army is only 40,000, and the warships are only 400, and they dare to challenge our army on their own initiative. However, our Japanese naval army has a total of 70,000, and 900 warships of all kinds. There is no reason not to fight anyway." ¡°Yes, lord¡­¡± The generals'' remarks were all requesting to fight, and their desire to fight also infected Oda Nobunaga and other daimyos. Without knowing Zhou Yu''s conspiracy, they also felt that the morale of the army was available, so they decided to take over Zhou Yu''s letter of war next. "Go back and tell your governor that in two days, you and us will decide the winner against the Malaysian waters." Oda Nobunaga said coldly. Although Qin Envoy sneered in his heart, his face remained silent and he clasped his fists and said lightly: "I''ll be waiting for you." After saying that, the Qin envoy turned his head and left. His arrogant look made all the generals present very angry. Some people even jumped out and suggested engraving the war letter on the Qin envoy''s face to suppress the Qin army''s arrogance, but they were tacitly rejected by the Daming people. After the Qin envoy returned, he immediately reported on the Japanese letter of war and the Japanese army''s excited and high fighting spirit. Zhou Yu was not surprised at all. After all, if the Qin people were slaughtered, the entire Qin army would also be full of anger. "Everyone, we will have a decisive battle with Japan in two days. At that time, the 30,000 naval troops of Song and Wu will participate in the war together and attack the Japanese naval troops with our army, but before they arrive at the battlefield, our army will have to withstand the fierce attack of the Japanese 70,000 naval troops alone." Zhou Yu said with a faint smile. Li Shunchen stood up and smiled and said, "The Grand Commander-in-chief doesn''t have to care. After being pursued by the Japanese navy for so many days, he has almost figured out the reality of the Japanese army. The Japanese navy not only lagged behind in warships, but also had a huge number of soldiers. It was just a piece of cake that countries forced to piece together in order to protect themselves, and there was no tacit understanding at all. In the last few years, even if there were no 30,000 coalition forces of Song and Wu to participate in the war, the 40,000 naval forces of our Great Qin alone could still defeat the 70,000 coalition forces of Japan. ¡± Qi Jiguang also stood up and said, "If we fight alone, even if we can win, our army will suffer a lot of casualties. If we pull the naval forces of Song and Wu in and share the firepower, our army will only have to pay a small price to win. Why not do this?" "General Qi Jiguang said very much. Our Qin naval army did not have the power to win the battle, but to minimize casualties, joining the naval army of Song and Wu is the best strategy." Zhou Yu said with a smile on his face. In his opinion, the most pleasant thing in the world is tantamount to winning a battle. "The information collected during this period has been learned that the 70,000 Japanese naval forces have been divided into three units, and Oda Nobunaga led the Three Kingdoms naval forces. This naval force has the strongest combat power and the strongest cohesion. Uesugi Kenshin and Takeda Shingen each led 20,000 coalition forces. Because these two navy troops were temporarily pieced together, their combat power was definitely not as good as that of Oda Nobunaga''s troops. ¡± At this time, a gleam flashed in Zhou Yu''s eyes and he said confidently: "I am 70% sure. In the decisive battle in two days, Oda Nobunaga will definitely use the 30,000 navy troops of the headquarters as the central army, so that the two divisions of Kenshin Uesugi and Shingen Takeda will have the prestige on both the left and right wings." Qi Jiguang, Li Shunchen and other generals nodded in agreement after some thought. After all, such arrangements are indeed a safe arrangement for Japan. "General Qi Jiguang, General Lee Sun-sin, if you are asked to command the left and right wings, how many troops do you need to be sure to block Uesugi Kenshin and Takeda Shingen''s troops and protect our army''s wings?" Zhou Yu asked. Qi Jiguang answered directly without thinking: "With the elite of our navy and the advanced warships, it is not difficult to block the wing of the Japanese army. If the last general commanded it, five thousand navy troops would be more than enough." Qi Jiguang''s answer scared Li Shunchen for a whole day. The answer in his heart was eight thousand, but he didn''t expect Qi Jiguang to only need five thousand. It seems that after going to the West once, Qi Jiguang made great progress in water wars, and even surpassed him. Li Shunchen naturally did not want to be compared by Qi Jiguang, but if he only had 5,000 naval troops, although he was sure that he could block a wing of Japan, the casualties would definitely not be small. Li Shunchen naturally would not do such a stubborn thing, so he said the relatively conservative number of seven thousand. Zhou Yu estimated that seven thousand was almost Li Shunchen''s limit, so he said, "Since that''s the case, in the fight, you two will each lead a navy army and act as the left and right wings of the army. Qi Jiguang led his army of 5,000 to the left wing, Li Shunchen led his army of 7,000 to the right wing, and this governor led the remaining army of the central army to fight against the Japanese army together. ¡± "No." Qi Jiguang and Li Shunchen responded in unison. As for generals such as Zhao Yun, Lu Bu, Huang Zhong, and others, they could not fight at all, so they could only watch the whole process, and could not even insert words, as if they were outsiders. Two days later, more than 900 Japanese warships in the Tsushima Sea were lined up in sequence against the south, waiting for the arrival of the Qin navy. As Zhou Yu expected, the Japanese navy''s military configuration was indeed 30,000 yuan, and 20,000 yuan each on the left and right wings, exactly the same as Zhou Yu expected. Not long after, more than 400 Qin army warships also jumped out of the sea level, came from the north, and arrived at the battlefield on time. "Grandmaster, the Japanese navy came earlier than us." Chen Dahui reported. Zhou Yu looked up at the sky and said to himself, "Oda Nobunaga was anxious than I expected. He came so early. If the war started immediately, Bo Fu and the others might not be able to join the war in time." After a little contemplation, Zhou Yu said, "Prepare a small boat. The governor wants to invite Oda Nobunaga to come for a while. Both sides are allowed to wait for only one guard, so he asked him if he dares to come to the meeting." "No." Many people in Japan disagree with Zhou Yu''s request to attend the meeting, but Oda Nobunaga still agreed after a little consideration. After all, they knew too little about the Qin side. It just so happened that during the meeting, Kenshin Uesugi, Shingen Takeda and others could observe the Qin formation carefully, and find the flaws of the Qin army''s formation. After receiving the news that Oda Nobunaga''s meeting was held, Zhou Yu only brought Zhao Yun to the meeting, while Oda Nobunaga only brought Miyamoto Musashi. After the four of them boarded the boat together, no one knew what they were saying again. Soon, an hour passed, and the conversation between Zhou Yu and Oda Nobunaga still had no intention of stopping. "What is the leader talking to Zhou Gongjin? It''s been so long, why haven''t he come back yet?" Shimazu Yoshihiro said to himself with confusion. But at this moment, a sudden news came, which frightened all the Japanese generals. "Reported to the deputy leader, a large number of unknown warships were found in the waters of Feiqian Kingdom, with no less than 300, and under the banners of "Wu" and "Song". "What?" Danames such as Uesugi Kenshin, Takeda Shingen and others were all shocked. Three hundred warships? There were at least 30,000 naval troops, but they suddenly appeared at this time. These naval troops were obviously not from Japan, so they could only be from the enemy. The Qin army expansion speed was already fast enough, and it was impossible to create another 30,000 navy troops while ensuring combat power. Adding the flags of "Wu" and "Song" flying by the fleet shows that the army coming is most likely the naval army of the Song and Wu countries. Oh my God, the Qin army did not attack alone, and even brought Song and Wu as allies to send troops to retaliate against Japan. This idea appeared, and Daming such as Uesugi Kenshin were frightened. Before, he subconsciously thought that the only enemy was Daqin. After all, only Daqin among the princes of the Central Plains was able to conquer the Japanese, but he never expected that Wu and Song countries would also participate. As the overlord of the Central Plains, you, Daqin, even brought two allies to fight against me, the island country in Japan? If you talk about whether you are good at martial arts, you are simply cheating. Just one of the Great Qin, Japan needs to do its best, but it still may not be able to win. Now there are two opponents, Song and Wu, which is a fart? When encountering such an opponent who is obviously extremely powerful, but is extremely revengeful and does not talk about martial ethics, it is really a waste of my life in Japan! What Kenshin Uesugi and others didn¡¯t know about is not only the three families of Qin, Wu and Song, but also the Wei Kingdom, which had no sea port. "Not good, I''ve been trapped." Takeda Shingen suddenly widened his eyes and said in horror: "Since the Song and Wu navy army has arrived in the waters of Feiqian, it will be at most two hours before it will arrive at the waters of Ma, and together with the Qin Dynasty, we will launch two-sided attacks on our army." ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Everyone present took a breath. This is the entire navy that was about to destroy Japan in one battle. A good poisonous strategy. "Hurry, recruit the leader and come back immediately." Kenshin Uesugi shouted anxiously. ¡°Hayi.¡± On the boat. Zhou Yu and Oda Nobunaga are still talking about each sentence. After getting on the boat, Zhou Yu remembered that he didn''t know Japanese language, but Oda Nobunaga''s Chinese language was very simple, and there was no obstacle to the communication between the two. Zhou Yu and Oda Nobunaga are old rivals. During the Youzhou War, Oda Nobunaga led the navy to support the Qing Dynasty, causing great trouble to the Qin Dynasty. There were many times between the two sides, but no one could get a big advantage in the other. Now the two old opponents have finally met, but the smell of gunpowder is not as heavy as imagined. Instead, they have communicated very harmoniously, not like a mortal enemy at all. Zhou Yu and Oda Nobunaga both had their own ulterior motives. One wanted to delay time and the other wanted to collect intelligence. The negotiations were not over for an hour. Just as Oda Nobuya was thinking about continuing to mess with Zhou Yu''s words, he received a signal that he had asked him to go back. Oda Nobunaga naturally wanted to go back, but he wanted to kill Zhou Yu before leaving. If the Qin army lost its chief general, its combat power would definitely drop significantly, and Japan would naturally have greater confidence in winning. Oda Nobunaga winked at Miyamoto Musashi without hesitation, but he didn''t expect Miyamoto Musashi to shake his head at him. This immediately made Oda Nobunaga realize that Miyamoto Musashi was not sure and dealt with the guards around Zhou Yu, the famous Qin general Zhao Yun, so he could only give up the calculation of killing Zhou Yu. "Since that''s the case, then see you on the battlefield." After leaving a harsh statement, Oda Nobunaga left decisively, while Miyamoto Musashi stared at Zhao Yun to prevent this peerless general from suddenly attacking. Oda Nobunaga''s sudden departure also made Zhou Yu realize that the traces of the Song-Wu coalition forces might have been exposed. So after returning, he decisively issued an offensive order to the entire army, not asking to defeat Japan, but only trying to entangle them and not let them escape. "The whole army attacked." Zhou Yu drew his sword and shouted. "kill." On the other hand, after Oda Nobunaga returned to his side, the Qin army had already taken the initiative to attack before he could understand anything, so he could only order command and respond while listening to his subordinates'' reports. When he learned that the naval forces of Song and Wu suddenly appeared in the waters of the Hokkien Kingdom, he was very likely to cooperate with the Qin army and double-team the Japanese navy, Oda Nobunaga was completely stunned. At this time, when he recalled Zhou Yu''s previous actions, Oda Nobunaga finally realized his intention and almost vomited blood directly. He thought he was insidious enough, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Yu, a handsome man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, was much more insidious than him. All previous actions, such as massacre of the people, avoiding fighting, creating the illusion of protracted war, etc., are just to attract the attention of the Japanese navy. This was used to mislead the Japanese coalition forces, thinking that the only enemy was Daqin, but Zhou Yu still hid the two aces of Wu and Song in secret. What a trick to build a plank road and secretly cross Chencang! (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2335 Zhou Yu Shin-sun-sin vs. Oda Uesugi Takeda Chapter 2335 Zhou Yu Shikun Shunchen VS Oda Uesugi Takeda Chapter 2332: Zhou Yu Shikun Shunchen VS Oda Uesugi Takeda Oda Nobunaga knew very well that the current situation was a dangerous solution for the Japanese coalition. If you were not careful, you would fall into a front-end and back attack, and eventually the entire army would be wiped out. The best way to resolve this crisis is naturally to withdraw the troops directly, but the Japanese coalition could no longer withdraw because the shameless Zhou Yu on the opposite side had ordered the Qin army to launch a general attack. In addition, the speed of the Qin army''s warships is already faster than that of Japan. If they retreat without fighting, it would be like they would tie themselves up and not fight back and let the Qin army fight. Even if we can escape back in the end, there are probably not many ships left, so Oda Nobunaga naturally could not do this. Since it is destined to be unable to escape, it is better to fight to the death with the Qin army and defeat the Qin army before the Song and Wu coalition forces arrive. This is the only chance of the Japanese navy. "Soldiers, in one fell swoop, they defeated the Qin army in front and avenged the villagers who were massacred by the Qin army." Oda Nobunaga did not dare to make it public that the news of the upcoming attack of the Song and Wu coalition forces was bound to hit the morale of the army. Now the Japanese coalition forces cannot be affected by the slightest outside influence. As he said that, Oda Nobunaga pulled out the famous sword Chrysanthemum around his waist, pointed to the Great Qin navy on the opposite side and shouted: "Attack." ¡°Hayi.¡± [Dingdong, Oda Nobunaga''s skill "Demonic Coach"; Master: Oda Nobunaga¡¯s unique skill is fused by the fusion of ¡®Master¡¯ and ¡®Master¡¯. Effect 1: Commander +3 when commanding the cavalry, commander +2 when commanding the infantry, commander +1 when commanding the navy, and commander +1 when commanding the comprehensive quality of the entire army is partially improved. Effect 2. When participating in the war in person, your own force will be +4, and the entire army will be +1. Effect 3. After being injured, your own force will be +3. In the event of a life-and-death crisis, there will be heroes to save you. Effect 4. If you are called emperor, the five-dimensional permanent +1; (Note: activated.)] [Dingdong, Oda Nobunaga''s skill "Demonic Coach" effect 1 is activated, and the commander of the navy will be +1. Oda Nobunaga Nobunaga Nobunaga: Commander 99 (+3), Force 100 (+5), Intelligence 85 (+4), Politics 95 (+12), Charm 95 (+6); Currently, the commander of Oda Nobunaga has risen to 100;] Oda Nobunaga''s five-dimensional attributes will be improved so much, it was completely honed in three battles in the capital, and the skill of "Demonic Coach" is also a reward for his three defeats of the anti-Oda coalition. At that time, the situation facing Nobunaga Oda was much more desperate now. At the worst, he was even enemies on all sides and was forced to fight on multiple fronts. But even so, he still survived and fought out a **** path. The victory of the three Honshu wars not only established the position of Oda''s overlord, but also made Oda Nobunaga reborn from the ashes, and his ability was completely incomparable to the past. It is precisely because of the previous hardships that Oda Nobunaga still saw the only opportunity of the Japanese army at a glance in this complicated situation, and took action to decisively command the 70,000 naval troops to fight the Qin army. With Oda Nobunaga''s order, the military flag on the Japanese owner''s ship quickly shook and passed the order of the leader to the left and right wings. Seeing this, Kenshin Uesugi and Shingen Takeda decisively commanded the two wings to follow the central army and faced the Qin army together. Commander of the three armies in Japan, commander of Oda Nobunaga 100, commander of Kenshin Uesugi 97, commander of Nobunaga Takeda Nobunaga 97; To be honest, such a water battle lineup is already quite gorgeous. Even in the Central Plains, no other country can come up besides the Qin Dynasty. But unfortunately, Oda Nobunaga found the wrong opponent. His opponent this time was Daqin, and the lineup of the generals in the water battle was also extremely luxurious. The commander of the three armies of the Qin Dynasty, commander Zhou Yu was 100, Qi Jiguang was 99, and Li Shunchen was 95. You should know that these three generals of the Qin Dynasty are not only famous generals, but also famous generals in the water battle. They all have water battle skills, and two of them are famous generals in the anti-Japanese war. If they fight on land, Oda Nobunaga and the other two may be able to compete with them, but in water battles, it is far from being apart. "Grandmaster, the Japanese army did not escape, but chose to fight head-on." Chen Tang reported with an excited look on his face. "What was expected, Oda Nobunaga is both civil and military, and he would not know the fate of running away without fighting, but this is exactly what I want." Zhou Yu''s eyes were full of coldness and he said indifferently: "It just happened that this battle would defeat the Japanese navy and completely break the backbone of Japan." Why didn¡¯t Zhou Yu attack the coastal areas of Japan through guerrilla warfare and weaken Japan bit by bit. After Japan is weakened to a certain extent, he will concentrate his efforts to defeat Japan in one fell swoop? Instead, choose to anger the other party first and fight the nearly prosperous Japanese army? The reason is very simple. Zhou Yu''s move not only kills people, but also kills his heart. He aims to establish an invincible pictogram of the Qin army and completely break the backbone of Japan. Zhou Yu knew it was difficult, but if it succeeded, the strength of the Qin Dynasty would penetrate into the hearts of every Japanese country. By then, after the army attacks the Japanese island, the Japanese army will be timid when they encounter the Qin army, and their combat effectiveness will be inherently weaker, and the resistance encountered by the Qin army will be even weaker. In addition, if the Japanese army did not fight the decisive battle one day, the Qin army would not be able to land on the Japanese island in one day. There are 100,000 coalition forces landing on the Japanese island. If the Japanese navy is not completely defeated, the coalition forces will not be able to land in peace. Even if they land, they will definitely be attacked by the Japanese navy. Therefore, only by defeating the Japanese naval army first can the four-nation coalition forces have no worries and be confident and bold in fighting in the Japanese island. "Oda Nobunaga wanted to defeat our army first before the Wu and Song coalition forces arrived, and then retreat. I have to say that he was a little too arrogant to himself." Zhou Yu sneered, obviously not thinking that his 40,000 elite troops would be defeated by the 70,000 Japanese troops within two hours, so he ordered: "I ordered Qi Jiguang and Li Shunchen not to fight against Japan head-on, and try to delay time as much as possible." "No." Even if it is 40,000 to 70,000, Zhou Yu is absolutely sure to win, but the casualties will be huge. Now that reinforcements can win with the lowest casualties, Zhou Yu naturally will not use a greater casualty method. [Dingdong, Zhou Yu''s skill "Shuijun" effect 1 is activated. During water combat, the commander +3, and the entire army''s force has increased by 1 point, and the overall quality has been greatly improved. Currently, Commander Zhou Yu has risen to 103, and the entire Qin army has a military strength of +1, and its comprehensive quality has been greatly improved. ¡¿ Zhou Yu is worthy of being a famous general in the water battle. After the skill "Shuijun" was launched, the commander reached 103, and the Qin Shuijun''s momentum changed instantly, reaching another level. Before the warship approaches, soldiers do not need to be connected by individual soldiers, but this does not mean that the increase in the entire army is useless. With this little force, soldiers will be more skillful and accurate in operating bows and crossbows, which can also achieve the effect of killing and injuring the enemy. After receiving Zhou Yu''s order, Qi Jiguang decisively ordered: "Immediately stop approaching the Japanese army, use bed crossbows and rockets to shoot the invading Japanese army to prevent the Japanese army from approaching." "No." ?????[Dingdong, Qi Jiguang''s skill "Jinghai" effect is launched one after another, and the commander is +3 when he is in command of the navy, and the overall quality of the entire army is partially improved. When he is in confronting Japanese pirates, the commander is +2 when he is in confronting Japanese pirates, and the force of the entire army is +1. Qi Jiguang: Commander 99 (+2), force 99 (+3), intelligence 90 (+1), politics 86 (+1), charm 98 (+2). Equipment: Divine Power Water Gun +1, Curly Hair Blood Horse +1. Currently, Commander Qi Jiguang has risen to 104, his force has risen to 103, and the force of the entire army has risen to 1;] Qi Jiguang''s water battle ability is not stronger than Zhou Yu, but his skill "Jinghai" has the effect of fighting against Japanese troops, which will allow him to increase the commander of Japan by 2 points. With the increase in the effect of the dual skills, Qi Jiguang''s water battle command ability at this time even surpassed Zhou Yu, the commander-in-chief. Even if his wing had only 5,000 naval troops in total, he was not afraid of Kenshin Uesugi''s 20,000 naval troops. Qi Jiguang held a Qianli Mile Mile Mile, looked at Kenshin Uesugi on the boat opposite, and said coldly, "Kenshin Uesugi, I asked you to run away in Qingzhou last time. This time you won''t have such good luck." Zhou Yu and Qi Jiguang both fought with Kenshin Uesugi. If Jintai had not arrived in time, Qi Jiguang would have almost died at the hands of Kenshin Uesugi. In the end, although Qi Jiguang defeated Kenshi Uesugi, he was captured alive and ran away by Kenshi Uesugi. Qi Jiguang was naturally worried about this and made up his mind that this time, Kenshi Uesugi will never let Kenshi Uesugi run away. After Qi Jiguang''s rocket commanded, the other two Qin troops also launched the rockets. The Japanese coalition forces, seeing that the Qin army did not continue to approach, stopped, and suddenly became excited and accelerated to approach the Qin army. However, they were not able to reach the point where they were attacked by the Qin army''s crossbow, and the rockets were shot. bump¡­ Seeing this, Kenshi Uesugi angrily hammered the plyboard and gritted his teeth and said, "The Qin army''s bed crossbow technology has improved again, and the range is further than before." Japan also has bed crossbows and powerful crossbows. Although the number is not large, Kenshin Uesugi wanted to use it as a secret weapon, but he didn''t expect that the range of the Daqin bed crossbows was so far away than theirs. What surprised Uesugi Kenshi even more was still behind. The five thousand naval troops under Qi Jiguang''s troops first received 1 point of military support from Zhou Yu''s "Shui Army", and then received 1 point of military support from "Jinghai", and a total of 2 points of military increase. After the comprehensive quality was greatly improved, the crossbowman''s archery was so accurate. Nearly half of the arrows shot out hit the target, and many Japanese soldiers were killed by arrows. What''s more serious is that the Qin army rockets shot over were made, and they even contained a lot of tincture oil. Although nearly half of the rockets shot out by Daqin were shot empty, half of them accurately hit the target. When the rocket landed on the ship, it would ignite a large area, which would soon ignite the warship. There are naturally fire-fighting measures on Japanese ships, and soldiers are looking for water or sand to put out the fire as soon as possible. But what the soldiers did not expect was that water would make the more vigorous the water. Only sand and soil could extinguish this flame, but their extinguishing speed was far less than that of the Daqin setting fire. Soon, only seven of the flames of the ten warships rushing to the front line were extinguished, and three of the other fires were completely out of control. After seeing this scene, Kenshi Uesugi''s face was extremely cold, and he lost three warships before he even got close to the Qin army. "Since the fire cannot be extinguished, then abandon the ship." Kenshi Uesugi decisively ordered the sailors on the five ships whose fire was out of control to abandon the ships and jump into the sea to swim in the ships that would approach. As for whether they could swim back smoothly, this was not something she could do. Takeda Shingen also lost several warships under Lee Sun-sin''s rockets, but he quickly thought of a countermeasure, which was to spread the distance between the warships to reduce the Qin army''s hit rate. Although the method is a bit rustic, the effect is very obvious. After the Japanese warships were divided, the rockets shot by the Qin army were greatly reduced, and two-thirds of them fell into the sea. Although one-third of them hit, they were ready to put out the fire after some measures. Oda Nobunaga and Kenshinobu Uesugi. Seeing that Takeda Shingen''s method is easy to use, some people followed suit and followed suit. After seeing that the Japanese warships were dispersed, the rocket tactics were greatly reduced, so Li Shunchen mobilized all the crossbowmen under his command to gather fire to approach the Japanese warships. [Dingdong, Li Shunchen¡¯s skill ¡®turtle ship¡¯ is activated; Turtle boat: Li Shunchen has unique skills. Effect 1: Commander +2 when leading the navy to attack offensive war, and commander +3 when leading the navy to attack defensive war; Effect 2: Anti-Japanese War, +2 when fighting against Japanese pirates. Effect 3, when participating in the war in person, your own force +2;] [Dingdong, Li Shunchen''s skill "Turtle Ship" has been launched one after another, and he is currently leading the navy to fight a defensive battle, with the commander +3, and the commander +2 when facing the Japanese pirates. Li Shunchen: Commander 95, force 82 (+2), intelligence 82, politics 68, charm 95; Currently, the commander of Li Shunchen has risen to 100;] At this point, Li Shunchen, the commander of the third division of the Qin Naval Army and the lowest command, all reached 100 points. On the contrary, in Japan, only Oda Nobunaga was the commander who had exceeded 100, while Kenshin Uesugi and Shingen Takeda did not have the ability to fight. Under Lee Sun-sin''s fire-raising tactics, the warships approaching were ignited one after another, which caused heavy losses to Takeda Shingen''s troops. Just as Takeda Shingen was hesitating whether to continue the attack, Oda Nobunaga ordered that the Qin army should be allowed to enter its own range at any cost. As soon as Oda Nobunaga''s order was issued, the Japanese navy was completely crazy and began to approach the Qin army at all costs, even if it was ignited by the rockets. Seeing this, Zhou Yu still had no intention of getting involved with the Japanese army and ordered the navy to retreat while using the advantage of range to fight back. However, due to the huge size of the fleet, the speed advantage could not be fully utilized while retreating and fighting, which also allowed the Qin army to enter the Japanese army''s range, and the fleets of the two sides began to shoot against each other. Soon the Japanese army fell into a disadvantage. After all, the number of crossbows on both sides was not at the same level, and the crossbows of the Qin army were also more advanced. However, Oda Nobunaga never thought of winning with crossbow arrows from the beginning, and his real purpose has always been melee battles. After half an hour of shooting, Japan lost nearly a hundred warships and finally approached the Qin army''s front army, and the fireboats even hit directly. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2336 The coalition arrived, despair was born, and the divine wind rose Chapter 2336 The coalition forces arrived, despair was born, and the divine wind rose Chapter 2333: The coalition forces arrived, despair was born, and the divine wind rose Obviously, the reason why Oda Nobunaga was at all costs was that the real purpose of the Qin navy was to use these fire ships to die with the Qin army. The Qin army had only 400 warships. Although their technology and quality were better than those of Japan''s warships, their quantity was still much worse. There are 900 Japanese warships of all sizes. Even if half of the warships are sacrificed, as long as they can defeat the Qin army and break through, they can still save half of the navy. This is completely worth it for Japan, which is about to be in a crisis of annihilation. Oda Nobunaga looked at the fireboat heading, and said to himself with a gloomy face, "Zhou Gongjin, this is what you forced me, it''s just that you blamed you for being too good at doing things." Hundreds of fire-boats ignited the raging fire crashed towards the Qin army warships. Boom, boom, boom... Under the huge impact of the fire ship, the Qin army warship began to shake violently. Just when Oda Nobunaga, Uesugi Kenshin and others thought that the Qin warship would crash or be ignited by their fireboat, a scene that shocked them happened. After the impact, although the Qin army''s warship shook violently, none of them were knocked over and broken. Similarly, although the warship hit by the fire ship was ignited, the fire was not very large and was soon extinguished by the Qin soldiers on the ship. What does this mean? The Qin army warships'' fire resistance is much better than the Japanese warships. "What material does the Qin army warship use? Why is it so strong in fire resistance?" Oda Nobunaga said to himself with confusion. What he didn''t know was that the material of the Qin army warship was not much better than that of the Japanese warships, but because the hull was coated with a layer of fire paint, the fire resistance was much stronger than that of the Dongying warships. As for this fireproof coating, it is naturally the black technology that Ying Hao exchanged from the mall during the year-end rest, and it cost 50 summoning points. In the middle of the Qin army, Zhou Yu looked at the scene with a calm expression and sneered: "If you want to rely on the fire boat, you can defeat me Zhou Yu? Oda Nobunaga, you are too simple." As the first generation leader of the Jiangdong arson group, Zhou Yu had a deep understanding of fire attack. It would be ironic if he could be defeated by someone with a fire ship. Just then... Huh¡­ A gust of west wind blew, and Zhou Yu was stunned. He observed around with a thousand-mile mirror and found that not only the wind direction of this sea area had changed, but the weather had also become strange. He couldn''t help but frown. "To prevent changes in the weather and change, it is better to make a quick decision." After he said hello to himself, Zhou Yu asked his left and right: "How long will the Wu and Song coalition forces arrive at the battlefield?" Chen Tang immediately replied, "It''s about an hour and a half." ¡°Half an hour?¡± Zhou Yu observed Tianxiang again and felt relieved. Judging from his experience, there would be no major climate change in this sea area within three hours. After a long breath of turbid air, Zhou Yu ordered: "The fired warship will first push the fire ship away, and then quickly put out the fire..." ¡°Hey, hey¡­¡± Under the orderly command of Zhou Yu, Qi Jiguang and Li Shunchen, dozens of Qin soldiers quickly split into the sea on the fire of the Great Qin warship, holding long poles several meters long, exerted force together to push the crashed fire ship. Since the Japanese soldiers on the fire ship had already jumped into the ship in advance before the fire broke out, the whole process was not hindered, and the fire ship was pushed away without much effort. After pushing off the fire ship, the Qin army began to put out the fire, but because the Qin army''s warships were of special material, the fire was not large at all, so the flames were quickly extinguished and then returned to the team to continue the battle. After a fierce fight, Oda Nobunaga and others were shocked to find that they sacrificed hundreds of warships, but the burned Qin army warships were minimal and did not cause much casualties to the Qin army at all. ¡°It¡¯s abominable.¡± Oda Nobuk knelt down on one knee and thrashed the plywood hard, his face full of unwillingness and fear. Even the fire ship strategy cannot work, so what else can I do to defeat the Qin army? The situation of the Japanese coalition forces is really dangerous now. "If you fight, you will do whatever you want. Even if the entire army is completely destroyed, you must defeat the Qin naval army before the Wu and Song coalition forces arrive." Oda Nobunaga was red in front of him and ordered to continue the strong attack. After receiving the order, Kenshin Uesugi and Shingen Takeda both understood the seriousness of the current situation and also issued an order to start attacking the Qin army at all costs. The Japanese coalition first attacked the Qin army directly, and then Uesugi Kenshin Takeda Shingen''s left and right wings also pounced on him. As long as he could defeat any Qin army, the Japanese coalition''s advantage would become greater and greater. But unfortunately, the commanders of the Qin army were all incompetent. Even Qi Jiguang, who was facing a four-fold enemy, did not let Uesugi Kenshin take advantage, let alone Zhou Yu and Li Shunchen? After the war lasted for an hour, Japan lost 150 warships, but it still failed to achieve much results. However, after paying such a huge price, Uesugi Kenshi''s troops finally approached the Qin army again, and then pushed out a large number of ladders, ropes, and wooden boards to prepare to directly attack the Qin army warships. "Above, kill all the Qin army on the ship and seize the Qin army''s warship." Kenshin Uesugi shouted with a knife. On a large warship, when Lu Bu saw that the Japanese army dared to board the ship to fight, he immediately showed a bloodthirsty sneer on his face. Then he directed the crossbowmen to shoot and kill the Japanese soldiers who came up, and led the suicide squad to destroy the ladders and wooden boards that were pushed over. Soon, Lu Bu was about to attack the Japanese soldiers and killed many Japanese soldiers who were completely killed, and even killed, and took the initiative to jump into the sea in despair. Such a situation is not the case with Lu Bu. The warships where Zhao Yun, Dian Wei, Xu Chu, Huang Zhong, Mi Houwang and other generals are also in this situation. Seeing that the warship where Lu Bu was located was so difficult to attack, Kenshin Uesugi immediately transferred five warships, intending to forcibly occupy the warship. But even if it was a strong attack from all sides, it was still slow to take place. Under Qi Jiguang''s command, two warships came to support. Under the powerful crossbow, the Japanese army suffered heavy casualties, but was counterattacked by Lu Bu. After an hour and a half of war between the two armies, the Japanese coalition had lost more than 200 warships and one-nineth of the warships, while the Qin army had lost less than twenty warships, less than one-twentieth. After an hour and a half of fierce battle, the Japanese coalition failed to gain any advantage. Instead, they were crushed by the Qin army and it was impossible to win within two hours. In addition, the naval forces of the two countries are now fighting in a regiment, and you still have me. The Japanese coalition forces can''t even withdraw, and the Song and Wu coalition forces will arrive half an hour later. At this point, the result of this battle is clear at a glance, and the Japanese coalition has been defeated. Oda Nobunaga and other Japanese daimyos, even though they knew the result, they were still lucky. What if the Song and Wu coalition forces were lost and could not reach it? Oda Nobunaga and others were like gamblers who were frightened and were unwilling to admit that they would be defeated so badly, so they led their troops to fight to the Qin army to the death, but they could not cause any major harm to the Qin army. At the same time, the 30,000 coalition forces of Wu and Song 300 warships were about to arrive on the battlefield. "Report to the young master, the Qin army has started a war with the Japanese naval army and entangled the Japanese army, making it impossible for him to escape. Just wait for our Great Wu and Song naval army to arrive, and we can attack the Japanese army on both sides." After listening to his subordinates'' report, Sun Ce smiled and exclaimed: "Gongjin is really amazing. Forty thousand naval troops and four hundred warships, against the 70,000 naval troops and nine hundred warships, not only did he not lose the disadvantage, but he also had the dominant advantage. With such water battle ability, no one in Wu''s country can compare with him except his uncle. ¡± As he said that, a hint of loneliness flashed across Sun Ce''s face. He and Zhou Yu were sworn brothers. He thought he would fight side by side with him, but because his father Zhou Yi became an official in Daqin, Zhou Yu finally chose to surrender to Daqin. Zhao Guangyi, who stood side by side with Sun Ce, had a strange look in his eyes after hearing the soldiers'' reports, and he said with a strange look: "Brother Bo Fu, it should be normal for a delay in the sea to delay one or two hours." "Yes, sailing at sea is not as good as inland. Not to mention one or two hours, it is normal to have one or two days." As soon as he finished speaking, Sun Ce was stunned and asked back, "Brother Guangyi, what does this mean?" Zhao Guangyi sneered: "Since that''s the case, why should we wait two hours later and let the Qin army fight to the death and use the Japanese army to weaken the Qin army? Even if the Qin army questioned it, we can still provide legitimate reasons, after all, it is normal to delay navigation. ¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Sun Ce immediately took a breath of cold air, and his face became more and more gloomy. As he sailed all the way, he had a lot of communication with Zhao Guangyi. He thought he was a gentleman, but he never expected that this person would be so sinister and stab his allies behind his back, but he still did not reveal any flaws. If Sun Ce agreed with Zhao Guangyi''s proposal to arrive at the battlefield two hours later, the Qin army would definitely suffer heavy casualties when they faced the Japanese army alone. Even if Zhou Yu was the prince consort of the Qin Dynasty, he would be held accountable by hundreds of officials in the court, and his career would be worrying. By the way, Sun Ce agreed with this proposal. After all, even if they were really late, Daqin had no reason to accuse them. After all, delays in maritime navigation are indeed a very normal thing. But this time, Zhou Yu, the chief general of the Qin army, was his sworn brother of Sun Ce, which made Sun Ce disgusted from the bottom of his heart. Sun Ce had no psychological burden to cheat other Qin generals, but if he cheated Zhou Yu, Sun Ce would not be willing to do so. "The strength of the Qin Dynasty is too strong. After a year of truce, I don''t know how far it has returned. I can take this opportunity to use Japan to weaken the Qin Dynasty..." Zhao Guangyi didn''t know the relationship between Sun Ce and Zhou Yu, and thought that Sun Ce would think of going together, so he started persuading tirelessly, but he didn''t see Sun Ce''s expression getting worse and worse. ¡°Enough.¡± Sun Ce''s loud shout made Zhao Guangyi stunned. "You have to wait for two hours, and you will wait for yourself, deliberately delaying your arrival on the battlefield. I, Sun Bofu, disdain for this kind of act of harming allies." After saying that, Sun Ce snorted coldly and turned his head to leave, leaving without paying attention to Zhao Guangyi. Seeing this, Zhao Guangyi''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, but he was extremely puzzled. Following his method, it is obviously beneficial to both companies and there are no hidden dangers. Why is Sun Ce unwilling to do it? With no result in hard thinking, Zhao Guangyi can only attribute it to Sun Ce being a reckless man, so he doesn''t take advantage of it. Looking at Sun Ce''s back, Zhao Guangyi cursed in his heart: "Hmph, idiot, Sun Bofu, you will definitely regret your decision today." Sun Ce was unwilling to cooperate with the action and insisted on participating in the war on time. Zhao Guangyi naturally could not stay alone. After all, if he really did this, he would give the handle to Daqin. In addition, the Song Dynasty naval army had only 10,000, while the Wu Dynasty had 20,000. Even if the State of Song does not participate in the war, relying solely on the 20,000 naval forces of Wu and the Qin army can easily defeat the Japanese army. Therefore, Zhao Guangyi was dissatisfied with Sun Ce, and he still had to act with Sun Ce. Half an hour later, the 30,000 coalition forces of Wu and Song finally arrived at the battlefield. At this time, the shouts of killing in the Tsushima Sea area were still resounding throughout the sky. Looking around, there were broken warships everywhere and Japanese soldiers falling into the sea. After these Japanese countries fell into the sea, some people survived with floating broken woods, while those who did not grab the board could only struggle alone until they had no strength to sink into the sea and drowned. "Judging from the number of damaged warships, there are at least 300 Japanese warships sunk by the Qin Dynasty." Sun Ce said in shock. He had tried his best to overestimate the combat power of the Qin Navy, but he did not expect to underestimate it. In just two hours, under the command of Zhou Yu, the Qin army actually sank nearly 300 Japanese warships. This is too exaggerated. If Sun Ce followed this posture, he would not doubt at all. If he was really two hours late, the Qin army would still be able to defeat the Japanese army alone. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Chief Sun Ce breathed a sigh of relief, suppressed the shock and fear in his heart, and immediately ordered: "The entire army attacked, annihilated the Japanese army, and avenged the villagers who died in Jiangdong." ¡°Take revenge, take revenge¡­¡± The captains of the Wu army all shouted hatred by the soldiers, and then they attacked the unprepared Japanese army from behind. Seeing this, Zhao Guangyi could only follow the Wu army''s pace and command the Song army to launch an attack together. On the Japanese side, when they learned that the Song and Wu coalition forces appeared behind them, they all became desperate, from Oda Nobunaga and Uesugi Kenshin to ordinary soldiers. After two hours of fighting, not only did they fail to defeat the Qin army, but their own navy suffered heavy losses. Now that the reinforcements of the Qin army have arrived, they are dead if they can''t escape. "Lord, you can''t delay it anymore. Let''s abandon the army and run away." Toyotomi Hideyoshi advised anxiously, he didn''t want to die at the sea just like that. "Yes, the navy can be wiped out, but we can''t die." Otomo Sorin said with a panic look on his face. "That''s right, we must stay for useful bodies, go back alive, and continue to fight the Central Plains coalition on land." Lizaki Nobuhiro said hurriedly. After hearing the persuasion of Toyotomi Hideyoshi and others, Oda Nobunaga''s face was full of struggle, but in the end he decided to abandon the army and flee. After all, he didn''t want to die just like this. £ I¡¯ve been a little busy recently and have delayed typing. Sorry £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2337 Suddenly, like a moment of divine wind, thousands of ships and sails cracked Chapter 2337 Suddenly, like a moment of divine wind, thousands of ships and sails collapsed Chapter 2334: Suddenly, like a moment when the divine wind came, thousands of ships and sails collapsed Although Oda Nobunaga decided to abandon the army and flee, it was impossible for them to escape without taking any army. After all, the Qin army''s warships were faster than theirs. If they did not bring the cannon fodder fleet, they would not be able to jump off. "Send the order immediately, the unentangled warships gather immediately and prepare to retreat." Oda Nobunaga said anxiously. The implication is that the warship, which was entangled by the three kingdoms of Qin, Wu and Song, was in a state of war, naturally had to give up completely. The Japanese coalition''s navy has 70,000 naval forces and 900 large and small warships. In addition to nearly 300 sunk by the Qin army, there are still 600 warships left. This is not a small number. Of course, the six hundred warships that have not been sunk have been made into dumplings by Qin, Wu and Song dynasties. You have me and I have you, obviously it is not as easy as you can withdraw. Oda Nobunaga thought at least two hundred ships could be withdrawn. After all, the double-team force of Qin, Wu and Song did not completely trap the Japanese army to death. But what he never expected was that in the end, only more than one hundred and thirty warships were withdrawn. After the Wu and Song coalition joined the war, Zhou Yu guessed that Oda Nobunaga might have run away, so he naturally would not let him succeed easily, so he directly ordered the fleet to be turned into an offensive. Under the fierce offensive of the Qin army, the formation of the Japanese fleet was disrupted and the retreat was cut off. It was too late to take care of itself, so it was naturally not so easy to withdraw. ¡°It¡¯s abominable.¡± Oda Nobunaga''s face suddenly looked extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that only more than 130 warships were withdrawn, but he would face the pursuit of the Qin, Wu and Song dynasties. Will these 130 warships really protect them from escaping back to Japan? "Who have withdrawn?" Oda Nobunaga hurriedly asked, he no longer cared about whether he could escape or not, and ran away first and then said other things. "Reported to the leader of the alliance, thanks to the leader''s timely ordering the retreat, Uesugi and Takeda''s deputy leader have led several warships to evacuate the battlefield, and Daime Maori and Shimazu also withdrew. Daime Otomo Sorin was trapped by the Qin army and it is impossible to withdraw." Hearing this, Oda Nobunaga felt relieved. It doesn¡¯t matter if the navy is completely wiped out. As long as they can escape back, they will have a chance to make a comeback. Four of the five famous names who participated in the war have now withdrawn, which is very rare. As for Shimazu Yoshihisa who failed to withdraw, Oda Nobunaga could only say sorry in his heart. He didn''t know if he could escape back alive, so naturally he couldn''t save him. "Immediately send orders to let all the withdrawn warships retreat eastward. In addition, give death orders to the warships that failed to withdraw..." Oda Nobunaga''s eyes were full of viciousness and said coldly: "Even if the whole body is broken, you are not allowed to retreat, and you are absolutely not allowed to surrender. If you dare to surrender, the whole family will be implicated." Toyotomi Hideyoshi''s heart trembled when he heard this, and he quickly lowered his head and said, "Hayi." After this order, all the Japanese troops retreated to the edge of the battlefield were relieved. After all, they finally didn''t have to face the terrifying Qin army. As for the Japanese army that failed to come completely, after receiving the order, they were all distraught and filled with despair. It was not their fault that they would be defeated in this battle. They had tried their best, but it would be fine if the leader gave up on them. He also threatened his family and did not allow them to surrender. This was to let them die. The class in Japan is extremely solid, and Daming has absolute dominance over the people, but the people cannot resist Daming. Therefore, even if Oda Nobunaga took the initiative to abandon the army and forced these Japanese soldiers to die, they had no choice. The only thing they could do was to fight to the death and not surrender, to die in gloriously, and to try not to drag down their families as much as possible. "Governor, look at it." Chen Tang pointed to the distance and shouted, "Oda Nobunaga is going to run away." "I am not blind, I can see it." In Zhou Yu''s heart, even if the 70,000 Japanese navy troops were combined, they were not as good as the daimyos that escaped, so naturally they would not let Oda Nobunaga run away easily. "It''s not that easy to escape under my Zhou Yu''s nose." Zhou Yu put down the Qianli Mile Mile and said slowly: "I ordered Qi Jiguang to take over the command of the battlefield and gradually erode the abandoned Japanese troops. This governor personally led fifty warships to chase Oda Nobunaga." "No." Although the Qin army fought fiercely with the Japanese army for two hours, the losses were not large, and in total they only lost less than thirty warships. Therefore, even if fifty warships are distributed, it will not affect the overall situation on the battlefield. Afterwards, Zhou Yu led his army to pursue, while Qi Jiguang took over the command. After learning that Oda Nobunaga and other Daimai abandoned their troops and fled, Sun Ce and Zhao Guangyi also made the same decision as Zhou Yu, which was to divide their troops and pursue them. In their eyes, the Japanese troops trapped on the battlefield were just fat on their mouths and could be eaten at any time. On the contrary, if Oda Nobunaga and other senior Japanese officials were asked to escape this time, it would be difficult to kill the imperial examination. "General Cheng Pu, please command the army on my behalf. I will lead 100 people, no, fifty warships will go and capture Oda Nobunaga alive." Sun Ce ordered with an excited look on his face. "The command of Zhao Sheng to lead fifty warships on his behalf to hunt down the Japanese pirate bandit leader Oda Nobunaga." Zhao Guangyi said lightly. In this way, the naval forces of Qin, Wu and Song dynasties all divided into fifty ships and went to chase and kill Oda Nobunaga and others who were fleeing. Among the Three Kingdoms warships, Qin State had the fastest speed, so the first one to catch up was naturally the Qin Navy. Although the speed of warships between Wu and Song dynasties was slower than that of Qin, it was much faster than that of Japan. Oda Nobunaga and others saw that they had sailed less than thirty nautical miles, and the Three Kingdoms Navy had already chased after them, so they decisively left fifty warships to break the back, and then led the remaining troops to continue to flee. But after only less than fifty nautical miles of escape, the Three Kingdoms naval army chased after him. Obviously, all the cannon fodder used to delay time have been wiped out by the Three Kingdoms coalition forces. "Lord, if this continues, we may not be able to reach the Guanmen Strait, and all warships will be sunk." Toyotomi Hideyoshi said anxiously. "What to do? What to do?" Oda Nobunaga was completely panicked. The feeling of being unable to beat or even being able to escape was so desperate. Oda Nobunaga even thought of surrendering to save his life, but before the Qin army even attacked Japan''s land, if he surrendered first, then he would be despised for thousands of years and be despised by all the Japanese. Seeing that he had always been calm and proactive, he looked panicked at this moment. Toyotomi Hideyoshi knew that he could not count on him. He didn''t want to die in battle and could only pray silently in his heart: "God, please bless me, let me, Hideyoshi Toyotomi, successfully overcome this disaster and return to Japan alive." [Dingdong, Toyotomi Hideyoshi''s skill "Fuyun" is activated. Lucky: Those who are destined to be rich and powerful will have a certain chance of awakening this skill. (Note: Different people have different effects.) Effect 1. People with this skill are naturally lucky and will bring good luck to those around them. Effect 2. This skill is suitable for any occasion. After activation, it has a great chance to survive any life and death crisis. (Note: This effect can only be activated once a year.) Effect 3. If a person with this skill really surrenders, he will improve his lord''s fortune, and otherwise weaken his lord''s fortune. (Note: If you rebel and eventually replace it, this skill will be advanced to the "Blessed Lord".)] [Dingdong, Toyotomi Hideyoshi''s skill "Fulu" effect 2 is activated, and there is a great chance of surviving any life and death crisis. ¡¿?????Boom¡­ As a thunder blew up in the distance, the sky began to surging at a speed visible to the naked eye. A large number of dark clouds gathered over, and the wind became more noisy and became louder and louder. The originally calm sea area has become less calm in an instant. Toyotomi Hideyoshi looked at the dark clouds in the distance, and suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed and said excitedly: "If you have a way to take the initiative, we can sail towards the dark clouds." Oda Nobunaga was stunned and hesitated: "But it is about to rain heavily in that sea area, and the risk of sailing there is too high." "Lord, no matter how risky you are in a storm, you still have a glimmer of hope, but you will be chased by the Qin army behind you. Now we cannot get rid of the pursuers of the Three Kingdoms at all. If we continue like this, we will be completely wiped out before we escape ashore. Comparing the two, which one has greater risk? ¡± Hearing Toyotomi Hideyoshi''s words, Oda Nobunaga suddenly became silent. With this comparison, the risk of entering the heavy rain zone is even smaller. As soon as he thought of this, Oda Nobunaga''s eyes were full of determination and he said in a deep voice: "I hope this area can scare away the pursuit of the Three Kingdoms navy." After saying that, Oda Nobunaga decisively ordered: "Turn the sails and move towards the dark clouds." ¡°Hayi.¡± The Japanese army changed its direction, and Zhou Yu immediately received the news. "Grandmaster, the direction of the Japanese army''s escape has changed." While compiling, Chen Tang used a thousand-mile mirror to observe and said, "Although there were a large number of dark clouds on the upper floor of the sea where the Japanese army fled to, as far as possible, there should be no heavy rain for a while. At the speed of our army, half an hour would be enough to pass through." Zhou Yu did not listen to Chen Tang''s words, but instead stared at the clouds ahead and felt the sudden change of wind. "how so?" Zhou Yu looked puzzled. Before the war started, he had observed the weather and was very sure of the wind direction and weather, so he chose to carry out today, but now all these have suddenly changed. Zhou Yu has always known that the climate at sea is actually changing very quickly, but even he has never seen it before. This is really contrary to common sense. "Grandmaster, Grandmaster?" Under Chen Tang''s call, Zhou Yu woke up from his meditation, reached out to support his hair that was blown somewhat messy, and said to himself, "The wind is also stronger than before, how could this happen?" Suddenly, Zhou Yu thought of what the Yin-Yang Family Donghuang Taiyi said to him not long ago: The wind blows and the clouds fly. ¡°Is it?¡± A hint of panic flashed in Zhou Yu''s eyes, and then he quickly ordered: "Stop chasing, stop chasing immediately, and the entire army will return as usual." But Chen Tang was puzzled, and the other generals didn''t understand it very much. Could it be that the fat meat that came to his mouth was spitting out like this? So they asked Zhou Yu why he didn''t chase him. Zhou Yu only answered six words: "The storm is coming." All the generals shivered and understood what it means to encounter a ''storm'' on the sea. Even if the Qin army''s warship was extremely solid, they might not be able to withstand it. But seeing that the weather is a bit gloomy and the wind is indeed a little heavier, it doesn¡¯t seem like a storm will appear? Although the generals didn''t believe that a storm would suddenly appear, Zhou Yu, as the commander-in-chief, issued an order, so they naturally did not dare to disobey. So the Qin army, which was originally pursuing at full speed, suddenly stopped chasing and turned to the original route to return. Sun Ce and Zhao Sheng were both stunned when they saw this. Just as they were about to ask the reason through the flag, the Qin army took the initiative to inform them that the storm was approaching, so they immediately stopped chasing and returned on the same road. Sun Ce did not think that a storm would come, but he knew Zhou Yu and knew that Zhou Yu would never be targeted. Since he said that, he must have his reasons. Moreover, just like he wouldn''t cheat Zhou Yu, he believed that Zhou Yu wouldn''t cheat him, so he decided to believe Zhou Yu. Sun Ce trusted Zhou Yu without reservation, but Zhao Sheng of Song State did not trust that much. "Cha? Zhou Gongjin and Sun Bofu are too much of a problem. How could the storm come just by saying that? Besides, if there is a storm in this sea area, the movement will be more than ten times greater than now." Zhao Sheng said with disdain, obviously not believing Zhou Yu''s words. "Never mind, continue pursuing this piece of fat, since Zhou Yu and Sun Ce don''t eat it, I, Zhao Sheng, will take it alone." Zhao Sheng gave an order with a confident look on his face, and then led his army to continue chasing and directly broke into the uneasy sea area, but he regretted it after chasing him less than fifty miles. The storm and waves on the sea became heavier and he even overturned several warships. If you continue to chase this way, even if you can catch up, your own casualties will not be very small. "Damn it, I can''t chase you anymore. I''ll send an order and withdraw immediately..." Before Zhao Sheng could finish his words, a violent gust of wind came, and nearly ten warships were overturned. The masts of the unstopped warships were hung up and the hull was shaken violently. Immediately afterwards, the strong wind swept through the dark clouds, and the downpour suddenly fell, and it became heavier and heavier. Seeing this, Zhao Sheng''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he felt so regretful. Zhou Yu said nothing wrong, the storm is really coming. "Be careful, General." After hearing this shout, Zhao Sheng subconsciously turned around and saw the shaking mast, which was directly broken by the storm, and smashed towards him. Boom... Zhao Sheng, who had no time to hide, was directly smashed into a flesh road by the mast and died tragically on the spot. Zhao Sheng, one of the four princes of the Warring States Period, fell in the storm before he could even reach the Japanese mainland and became the first senior general to die in the four-nation alliance. £ Last week, the update has been unstable. This weekend, the author decided not to go out and honestly write at home to pay off his debts. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2338 Great victory in Tsuma, landing in Kyushu Chapter 2338: Great victory against horses, landing in Jiuzhou Chapter 2335: A great victory for Ma, landing in Kyushu Under the power of heaven and earth such as the storm, it is impossible for human power to resist it. The fifty warships of the State of Song were wiped out in a blink of an eye and were completely buried in the sea. Similarly, the defeated army led by Oda Nobunaga was not much better than Zhao Sheng. Most of the Japanese warships were buried in the sea like the sunken Song army without any resistance. But the warship carrying Oda Nobunaga and others escaped the disaster without any danger because of Toyotomi Hideyoshi. Even Oda Nobunaga and others thought they were dead this time halfway. After all, the scale of the storm was far beyond their imagination, but they never expected to break through alive. After experiencing the storm, Oda Nobunaga turned around and gently tapped the warship, and found that only five warships broke through the heavy rain area, and less than five hundred people were still alive. In addition, the Maori family''s daimyo Mori Takamoto and the Shimazu family''s daimyo Yoshihisa Shimazu, were unable to survive the storm and sank in this sea area along with dozens of other warships. In other words, in the Battle of Tsuma, the Japanese coalition, which had 70,000 troops and 900 warships, only more than 400 people and five ships were left after the war. It is no exaggeration to say that the entire army was wiped out. After this war, the Japanese navy''s strength was reduced by seven out of ten, and it had reached the point of being damaged, and it was impossible to recover in a short period of time. Even if all the remaining naval armies of the 11 countries in Japan were concentrated, they could not compete with any of the Qin and Wu countries. In other words, Japan''s coastal defense is ineffective. The Central Plains Japanese coalition forces fight wherever they want, and fight whenever they want. Oda Nobunaga, Uesugi Kenshin and Takeda Shingen, who escaped, obviously knew what this meant. They looked at each other speechlessly for a moment, and were all confused and frightened by the dilemma in the future. Kenshi Uesugi took the lead in breaking the silence: "Tell me, what should I do now?" The defeat in the war is actually nothing, but the defeat in this war is really miserable. How can they explain it to other famous people? "It is better to put the blame for defeat directly on the head of the Storm, just say that we were hit by the Qin army''s trick and happened to encounter the Storm, so the entire army was wiped out." Takeda Shingen said, "What he implies is to shirk responsibility, otherwise the three of them will definitely reduce their prestige." ¡°Inappropriate.¡± Oda Nobunaga''s decisive denial. But Takeda Shingen frowned and asked, "Why is it inappropriate?" Oda Nobunaga glanced at the other party and said speechlessly: "If the people knew that because of a storm, the entire Japanese coalition army was wiped out, they would definitely think that God was helping the Qin Dynasty. It would be better to admit defeat directly." After hearing this, Takeda Shingen was speechless. Because of Shintoism, the Japanese people are extremely superstitious, so that they know that the Japanese army was defeated by Yu Shengyu, so it is indeed better to admit that they were defeated directly. "Let''s make it true to the country. The most urgent task now is to send back the news of the defeat and let the coastal areas be prepared to defend the situation first." Oda Nobunaga sighed softly, he actually wanted to shirk responsibility, but now this situation is not easy to even blame. It is better to admit that defeat is the best way to deal with it. After seeing Kenshin Uesugi and Shingen Takeda, they nodded silently. As the leader of the alliance, Oda Nobunaga is not afraid of taking responsibility. What''s the terrible thing about these two deputy leaders? "The three daimyos, Oyto, Shimazu and Oyzaki, were unable to escape this time. It is probably a bad fortune, and they are all daimyos in Kyushu." As he said, Oda Nobunaga''s eyes were full of solemn expressions and he said in a deep voice: "There is a great possibility that the Qin army will attack Kyushu next, so we must notify these three families as soon as possible and let them choose the new Daming as soon as possible to stabilize people''s hearts, so that we can better fight against the Qin on land." "That''s right, then I''ll go back to the mainland first." After saying that, Kenshi Uesugi turned his head and looked at the heavy rain area behind her. She always felt that the storm seemed not that simple, and it seemed to be still moving, and the area affected was getting bigger and bigger. Kenshi Uesugi had no mistake in his premonition. The storm was indeed getting heavier and heavier, and he moved rapidly towards the West. Even the Tsushima Sea area hundreds of miles away was affected by the storm. If Zhou Yu hadn''t been decisive enough and retreated fast enough, hundreds of warships from Qin and Song dynasties would have been swallowed up by the storm. After withdrawing from the Tsuma battlefield, Zhou Yu saw that the storm area expanded again and was moving towards the Tsuma sea area, so he ordered the cessation of the battle and the entire army continued to retreat to the south. At this time, the Three Kingdoms coalition had not yet been able to annihilate all the enemy troops, and there were still many Japanese navy forces resisting stubbornly and would rather die than surrender. Moreover, there were still a large number of them, with about hundreds of warships and nearly 10,000 people. The coalition forces can wipe out all their stubborn elements in at most half an hour, but at this time Zhou Yu ordered the withdrawal of troops, which naturally puzzled many people. But when they saw the thick dark clouds in the distance, which were visible to the naked eye, and the wind was getting stronger and stronger, the troops believed Zhou Yu''s words and chose to withdraw their troops south in time. The three kingdoms of Qin, Song and Wu suddenly stopped attacking, which shocked the remaining Japanese army. They didn''t understand why the enemy troops who were sure to win suddenly stopped fighting. The Japanese army was already afraid of being beaten by the Three Kingdoms coalition. Since the other party did not take the initiative to attack, they naturally did not dare to provoke them. Just when the Japanese army thought that the Three Kingdoms coalition would attack, they saw that the other party retreated directly to the south, which made the Japanese army even more puzzled and did not understand what tricks these Han people were doing. It was not until the storm approached that the remaining Japanese troops realized that it was because of the storm that the Three Kingdoms coalition suddenly withdrew. As the storm approaches, the Japanese army naturally dare not stay where they are, but the Three Kingdoms coalition has retreated to the safest south. They will also seek death if they go south, so they fled to the West or the North. The remaining Japanese army has slowed down more than one time, and the scale of this storm was extraordinary, so even though they fled hundreds of nautical miles, they were still eroded by the moving storm. In the end, hundreds of warships and nearly 100,000 soldiers were all buried in the sea. Haimaeki, a coastal area in the western region, after a large number of warships suddenly appeared, they captured the empty harbor without saying a word, and the Shimazu family defenders had no power to fight back at all. The fleet that suddenly appeared was naturally the three-country coalition forces of Qin, Song and Wu that were quickly withdrawn from the Tsushima Sea. The wind and waves on the sea were too big. Even with Zhou Yu''s navigation skills, he did not dare to continue floating on the sea. Therefore, he decided to set up a port and let the fleet enter the harbor to avoid the wind and waves, and land on Jiuzhou Island. The Three Kingdoms coalition had just captured the Shimazu family''s harbor and observed through the Chili Mirror that the moving storm area had completely spread across the Tsushima Sea area and was still spreading very rapidly. The strong wind swept through the waves and rushed over a large number of broken wreckages of warships. Of course, most of the wreckage is from Japan, but some are from Wu, while Qin and Wu are relatively few. After seeing this scene, Sun Ce and Zhao Guangyi didn¡¯t understand that the five thousand naval troops and fifty warships under Zhao Sheng¡¯s troops must have been wiped out. Even if Zhou Yu hadn''t reacted quickly enough this time, they might have suffered. After all, no matter how fast the Three Kingdoms coalition''s speed is, it is not as fast as the storm spreads. As soon as this came to mind, Sun Ce and Zhao Guangyi couldn''t help but sweat. Fortunately, they both chose to believe Zhou Yu, otherwise there would be heavy casualties. Zhao Sheng, who did not believe in Zhou Yu, has been smashed into meat sauce and has become the mouth food of fish in the sea. Zhou Yu looked at the still dense clouds in the distance and said, "The scale of this storm is so worth it. It should not end within a day or two. It would be better to wait until the storm stops and attack Kyushu Island." "Gongjin, thank you. If it weren''t for you, my 20,000 naval army in Wu might have been wiped out." Sun Ce grabbed Zhou Yu''s hand and kept thanking him. Even Zhao Guangyi, who had been preparing to cheat others, was not stingy and grateful to Zhou Yu in his words. The naval army sent by the State of Song was the smallest of the Three Kingdoms, with only 10,000 naval army and 100 warships, but due to Zhao Sheng''s personal actions, more than half of them were directly lost due to the storm. The State of Song spent a lot of money to form a 10,000 naval army. The number of naval army was not large, but it was even worse because of Zhao Sheng''s wrong choice. Now there are only 5,000 naval troops left in the Song State. If the Qin Dynasty is not tightened, the benefits obtained in the Japanese conquest will definitely be greatly reduced. "Governor Zhou, our Song State suffered heavy casualties this time. I wonder if the Japanese warships seized were okay, can it be..." As he said that, Zhao Guangyi showed an extremely bitter smile, and the meaning was self-evident, which was to want to recover more spoils. Although Oda Nobunaga ordered that soldiers would not be allowed to surrender, and to implicate the whole family, it was obvious that all Japanese soldiers were loyal, righteous and filial, and would ignore their lives for their families. There are still many Japanese troops who voluntarily surrendered, with about 15,000 people and 168 warships. The reason why Zhao Guangyi is now selling miserable is to fight these warships. After all, soldiers can continue to be recruited, but warships cannot be built in a short time, and the cost of building warships is not a small amount. As for whether Zhou Yu will give it? Zhao Guangyi felt that Zhou Yu would definitely give it to him. After all, Song State also participated in the war, and there was absolutely no reason to divide the spoils. As for how much will Zhou Yu give? Zhao Guangyi felt that the Qin and Wu were not suffering much, and they might not be able to watch Japanese warships. As long as he sells miserable, he should be able to win more spoils. Zhou Yu didn''t know that Zhao Guangyi was planning to do something about him. Seeing that Song State suffered more than half of the losses this time, the casualties were indeed the largest among the Three Kingdoms. In addition, he really looked down on the warships of Japan. Based on his allies, he agreed to divide more warships of Song State. When Zhao Guangyi saw Zhou Yu agreeing, he was overjoyed and left with joy. When Sun Ce saw Zhao Guangyi''s face, he almost wrote the word "dissatisfied" on his face. Zhou Yu smiled and said, "Bo Fu, has Zhao Guangyi offended you?" "He did not offend me, but I just couldn''t stand this kind of villain who was behind the scenes and had two sides." Sun Ce said with an unhappy look on his face. Zhou Yu was stunned, then frowned and asked, "Is there something happening on the way here?" Sun Ce was shocked when he heard this: "You guessed all this?" "Bo Fu, you are not a stingy person, but you are so dissatisfied with Zhao Guangyi. Zhao Guangyi is also a slick person. You will definitely not offend you for no reason. But you have never had any intersection before. Obviously, what happened on the way when you came, so you are so dissatisfied with Zhao Guangyi." Zhou Yu analyzed slowly. "this¡­" Sun Ce was silent immediately. After hesitating for a while, he still told Zhou Yu that Zhao Guangyi was planning to deliberately delay the arrival of time and let both the Qin army and the Japanese army suffer losses. After hearing Sun Ce''s words, Zhou Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t believe what Sun Ce said, but that Zhao Guangyi, a villain, stabbed him behind his back not long ago, but after meeting him, he looked calm and thought he was very proud of selling miserable things. It''s really amazing. Seeing that Zhou Yu''s expression was wrong, Sun Ce hurriedly said, "Gongjin, although Zhao Guangyi was insulting, he had not succeeded. Now that the four-nation coalition forces conquer the Japanese, everyone is an allies, you can''t destroy the alliance." Zhou Yu was so angry that he laughed: "Bo Fu, in your heart, is Zhou Gongjin so ignorant? Don''t worry, I won''t take revenge on Zhao Guangyi because of this, but he wants to take advantage of me, Daqin, so forget it." The next day, the storm continued. Chen Tang, the top scholar in the Qin Dynasty, had already recorded the casualties and came to report to Zhou Yu. "Grandmaster, in the battle against Ma Hai, our coalition forces suffered less than 10,000 casualties, and 93 warships were damaged. Among them, a total of 3,323 soldiers were killed and killed in the Qin Dynasty and 36 warships were damaged. More than 5,500 casualties from the Song State, damaged 54 warships; More than 400 soldiers were killed and killed in the Wu State, and three warships were damaged. As for the exact results, due to the storm, it is impossible to count them in detail, but the number of Japanese troops killed roughly 45,000, captured 15,000, and seized 168 warships. This is a great victory. Chen Tang said excitedly. Zhou Yu nodded in different moods. Such few casualties, but such results were achieved, which can be regarded as a great victory. Of course, if Zhao Sheng was willing to believe Zhou Yu, the total casualties would be reduced by half, and this battle would naturally be even more beautiful. To be honest, Zhao Sheng used his life to lower the overall score of this battle. Zhou Yu felt that Chen Tang was still too conservative. The possibility of those Oda Nobunaga''s troops who were abandoned by the Japanese army and rushing to the heavy rain area to escape, was also slim. In short, the 70,000 naval troops in Japan who fought were only a few thousand people who could survive after the heavy rain stopped, and there might be even fewer. Zhou Yu was right at all. The 11-nation coalition of Japan, with a total of 70,000 naval forces, only more than 400 people survived after this battle, which can be said to be annihilated. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2339 Japanese traitor plan sweeps Kyushu Chapter 2339 Japanese traitor plan swept across the Jiuzhou Chapter 2336: Japanese traitor plan swept across the Kyushu "Senior Taiyi, what you said: the strong wind blows and the clouds fly, is it the storm that you refer to?" Xiang Yu stood on the cliff by the sea and pointed to the huge waves not far away and said. Standing in the heavy rain, he clearly did not hold an umbrella or wear a hat, but once the raindrops fell around him, they would be automatically bounced away by a stream of air. Except for shoes, none of them were wet by the rain. Donghuang Taiyi was silent for a moment, then nodded slightly. Like Xiang Yu, he was clearly in a heavy rain, but his clothes were not touched by water, just like an immortal. Xiang Yu was also silent and then said, "If Zhou Yu did not realize it, not only would the three-state naval army conquered the Japanese army be wiped out, but even the great master might not be able to survive." "Don''t worry, I dig three hexagrams before the war, and the hexagrams showed that there was shocking and no danger. Besides, Zhou Yu was not a short-lived person, so I would definitely understand my intention." Donghuang Taiyi said with a caress. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m really so happy.¡± Xiang Yu snorted coldly unhappily. After seeing this storm, he was shocked. After all, if he really couldn''t escape, he was sure to survive, but what should his young daughter Ruoxi do? "Since you are so confident in your deduction skills, why not count the divination? Even if this coalition forces can capture this Jiuzhou Island." ¡°No need to forget it.¡± "Oh? Can''t you calculate it?" "No." Donghuang Taiyi shook his head, then stretched out a finger and said with an unfathomable look on his face: "I have calculated it in advance." After saying that, Donghuang Taiyi turned his head and left, leaving Xiang Yu who was confused and stood there. Zhou Yu thought the storm would stop at most two days, but he did not expect the scale this time to be much larger than he expected. The storm just passed one day, but it started to rain again, and it was not over for three days and three nights in a row. The storm and storm continued, and the army still in the Central Plains could not come to Jiuzhou by boat. Therefore, the war against Japan could only be suspended. The Three Kingdoms Navy could only rest in Feiqian, and wait until the heavy rain stopped. During the rest period, the Three Kingdoms coalition did nothing. The first thing is to set up a good direction to prevent the Japanese army from coming to raid in the rain. Zhou Yu asked himself that if he was Daimyo of the Shimazu family, he would definitely not miss this good opportunity. After all, infantry will definitely take advantage of the navy on the road, so he set up an ambush in advance waiting for the Japanese army to invade. But what Zhou Yu didn''t expect was that he waited for three days in a row, but before he could hear the news of the invasion of the Dayou army, he got a big good news. Otomo''s family''s Otomo Sorin was actually among the surrendered prisoners of war. Oda Nobunaga issued a retreat order, that Ototo Sorin was trapped by the Qin army and could not withdraw from the chaotic battle group. In the end, he was forced to conceal his identity and deceiving surrender, and then seeking an opportunity to escape. The Hibimaki Kingdom, which was landed by the Three Kingdoms Alliance, was the territory of the Otomo family. Otomo Sorin had a great chance to escape, but his luck was too bad and happened to meet Gao Shun''s camp. Gao Shun was the most dedicated and meticulous. He was guarding the prisoner-of-war camp, so Otomo Sorin naturally could not escape, so he was caught by Gao Shun. Seeing that Gao Shun was going to execute all the escaped prisoners of war without saying a word, Otomo Sorin had to reveal his identity in order to survive. After Gao Shun learned about Otomo Zonglin''s identity, he immediately informed Zhou Yu of the news, and Zhou Yu also came to interrogate Otomo Zonglin overnight. Although Zhou Yu had the guide Jie Siyun, as a Han Chinese, Jie Siyun could not know more about how he understood Japan than Otomo Sorin, who was a Japanese daimyo. Therefore, through Otomo Sorin, Zhou Yu was able to obtain more important information about Japan, and even forced Otomo Sorin to surrender without fighting. Inside the dungeon. Zhou Yu looked at Otomo Solin who was **** by many flowers and said indifferently: "Can you speak Chinese?" Otomo Sorin turned his head aside with great backbone, not even looking at Zhou Yu, as if I could not say anything. Gao Shunze on the side said, "Grandmaster, this person can speak Chinese." Seeing this, Zhou Yu couldn''t help but sneer: "It seems that you won''t let you understand what life is worse than death, and you won''t be honest about it." After saying that, Zhou Yu directly blocked Otomoto''s mouth with a rag and said to Gao Shun: "All tortures will be given until he speaks." "No." ¡°Woo woo¡­¡± Otomo Sorin finally panicked, but his mouth was blocked and he couldn''t even speak. Pa, spa¡­ The whip kept whipping the rest of Otomo Solin. The soldiers who executed the execution did not hold back at all. Every time the whip fell, they would beat Otomo Solin, but he couldn''t scream, so he could only keep groaning in pain. Zhou Yu asked someone to bring a chair and watch the execution quietly. Until one hundred whips were whipped, Otomo Sorin had no good meat on his body. Looking at Otomo Zonglin who fainted from pain, Zhou Yu said, "Wake him up and continue to execute him." "No." The soldier picked up a basin of salt water and poured it directly at Otomo Sorin''s head. Immediately afterwards, Ototo Sorin''s shrill screams sounded again in the dungeon. After a long time, the wailing gradually stopped, and Otomo Sorin also lost half of his life. Zhou Yu walked over at this time, took off the disagreement he said, and asked indifferently: "Do you still say it?" Otomo Sorin said in Chinese: "Where are you asking?" "Hmph, what a slutty bone..." The subsequent interrogation went very smoothly. No matter what Zhou Yu asked, Ototo Tomo Sorin would honestly explain, and Zhou Yu also saved him from continuing to execute the execution. After some inquiries, Zhou Yu had a further understanding of the many intelligences such as the forces, generals, and terrain of the 11-nation alliance of Japan, and naturally he had a greater grasp of this battle. "Otomoto Solin, I will give you a chance to survive. Are you willing to surrender to my Daqin?" Zhou Yu said with a cold face, as if the other party refused, he would immediately drag him out. Otomo Sorin hurriedly said, "I am willing to surrender, but the villain is willing to surrender." "Since that''s the case, just write a book of surrender and let the Otomo family surrender together." Hearing this, Otomo Sorin hesitated: "This..." Zhou Yu glared at him: "What, do you want to surrender?" "No, no, it''s just that the villain has not returned for several days. Everyone in the family must feel that the villain is dead, and perhaps the villain''s younger brother has been appointed as the new Daming name. Besides, even if the villain wrote a book of decline, the family may not be willing to surrender to the Qin Dynasty. "Otomo Sorin said carefully. When Zhou Yu heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly and said lightly: "So, you are useless." Ototo Solin was shocked and hurriedly said, "It''s useful, but the villain is very useful. Even if the family has established a new daimyo, there are still many villain''s confidants in the Datu family, and the villain is willing to surrender to the governor." "It''s quite useful. Since that''s the case, I''ll save your life first." Zhou Yu nodded with satisfaction. He thought Ototo Solin was a tough guy, but he didn''t expect that he was so greedy and afraid of death. But this is good. If the Japanese were not afraid of death, then his plan for traitors would not be able to be carried out. Ying Hao never thought that he would completely conquer Japan with only a few hundred thousand troops. He had already thought of supporting some Japanese spies, and letting the Japanese kill each other was the best strategy. When Zhou Yu was preparing to attack Jiuzhou, the army would have been deterred from the direct massacre of the city, while the surrendered Japanese army acted as Japanese traitors, and these Japanese traitors replaced the coalition forces to attack cities, collect grain, and massacre, in order to reduce the casualties of the coalition forces. Zhou Yu did not expect that the first Japanese traitor would be a famous figure. After Otomo Sorin finished writing the surrender book, Zhou Yu was about to deliver the surrender book when he received another bad news. Otomo, Shimazu and Maori, the local forces of these three Kyushu, have selected a new daimyo. The new daimyo of the Shimazu family is Shimazu Yoshihiro''s younger brother, Shimazu Yoshihiro. The new Daemon of the Otomo family is Otomo Sorin''s younger brother, Otomo Haruhei. The new daimyo of the Maori family is Maori Takamoto''s younger brother and Maori Mori''s second son, Maori Mori Shun. Zhou Yu did not know that Shimazu Yoshihisaki and Maori Takamoto died in the storm, but this was a good news for the Japanese coalition. There are only three local forces in Jiuzhou. Before the Japanese coalition forces officially attacked Jiuzhou Island, two of the three major forces had already died in battle, and one was captured alive by Daqin. The three daimyos were wiped out, which would definitely be a huge blow to the local forces in Jiuzhou. In addition, even if the three major forces elect a new Daming, the right handover ceremony will take time. Zhou Yu immediately realized that this was a great opportunity to send troops, but the heavy rain had not stopped yet. It was impossible for him to fight against the Japanese army in the rain. "Forget it, send out Otomo Solin''s surrender letter first and test the attitude of Otomo''s family." Zhou Yu said to himself. The Otomo family thought that Otomo Solin was dead, but never expected that the head of the family was not dead yet, but was captured alive by Daqin, and he also wrote a surrender book and sent it back. After receiving the surrender book, Ototo Harueee directly tore the surrender book to pieces in front of the Qin envoy, claiming that his elder brother was forced to write this surrender book only by the Qin army, and he would never surrender to the Qin Dynasty. Ototo Haruhee''s decisiveness made everyone in the Ototo family feel relieved. Many people proposed to kill the Qin envoy to strengthen the Ototo family''s desire to resist Qin. Otomo Haruhee hesitated for a while, but in the end he did not dare to kill the envoy. After all, he was defeated in the battle against Ma Hai. Now the Qin Dynasty is in its prime. It is obviously an extremely irrational thing to do things to kill the envoy, which is to offend the Qin Dynasty to death. Although Ototo Harue didn''t dare to kill the Qin envoy, it was not easy to do nothing in the face of the persecution of all the ministers under his command, so he cut off the Qin envoy and left. After the messenger returned, he immediately explained the truth, and Zhou Yu also understood Ototo Harue''s intention. He was unwilling to surrender to Qin, but because he was defeated, he was full of awe of Qin, so his desire to resist Qin was not firm. "If the other three families are famous, like Haruhi Otomo, the battle in Kyushu might be very relaxed." Zhou Yu said with a faint smile. The next day, the rain passed and the sky was clear. The heavy rain fell for five consecutive days and finally stopped. The plan to fight in Jiuzhou is finally on the agenda. As soon as the weather cleared, Zhou Yu immediately sent a message to the Central Plains and asked the navy to **** the army to Jiuzhou, but it would take at least three days to arrive. Before the four countries arrived, Zhou Yu was naturally not ready to stay idle. According to the information provided by Otomo Sorin, the major forces on Honshu Island are currently gathering. Once the Qin army is confirmed to land in Kyushu, the army of all major forces will rush to help Kyushu. Therefore, Zhou Yu was preparing to lead the navy to attack everywhere, destroy the major ports in the eastern part of Kyushu, and cut off the ties between Kyushu and the four countries in the state, so as to prevent the army from rushing to Kyushu Island and keep Kyushu Island completely isolated and helpless. This battle mainly dispatched the naval armies of Qin and Wu. The naval army of Song State was more than half of the casualties. When dividing the spoils, Zhou Yu opposed compensating the state of Song State and directly pointed out that the state of Song State did not put much effort into it, which made Zhao Guangyi extremely dissatisfied, so the naval army of Song State did not participate in the operation. Next, under the joint efforts of Zhou Yu and Sun Ce, the Qin and Wu coalition forces swept across the six major ports in the eastern part of Kyushu in just two days, killing more than 8,000 soldiers from Maori, Otomo and Shimazu, but their own casualties were less than 1,000. Maori, Otomo and Shimazu have always been guarding against the Qin army''s invasion. They thought the Qin army would come from the land, but they did not expect that the navy was still coming. They were caught off guard again for a while, and then they immediately dispatched troops to support them, but only the burned port ruins were left after arriving. After destroying the port on the west coast of Lejiuzhou, Sun Ce proposed to take advantage of the landing army, so he simply destroyed the port on the east coast by the way. So the two of them broke through three ports on the east coast in one day. Three days later, the 50 large troop transport ships of the Qin Dynasty and 100 large cargo ships, loaded with 70,000 Qin and Wei coalition forces, successfully landed on the west coast of Feiqianguo. Since the number of troops transported ships was insufficient, it was not enough to transport 70,000 troops, Zhou Yu also pulled out a hundred large cargo ships voyage to the West and used cargo ships as troops transport ships to transport 70,000 troops to Jiuzhou at one time. As for Song and Wu''s 50,000 troops, it will take two days to arrive due to the longer distance. Zhou Yu had already been unable to stand still, so naturally he would not wait for the Song and Wu coalition forces to announce the news of the "Slaughter of Japanese" in public, and immediately led the Qin and Wei armies to take the initiative. Under the fierce offensive of the 70,000 Qin and Wei coalition forces, the Otomo family was unable to resist and lost cities and land one after another. In less than a day, half of the Feiqian Kingdom was lost. The No. 1 general of the Otomo family, Rika Dojue, saw that the field war was no match for the Qin army, so he was ready to defend himself. However, with the short and thin city walls of Japan, he could not resist the bombardment of the Qin army''s catapult. In this way, Zhou Yu only took two days to capture the entire territory of Feiqianguo, slaughter three cities, kill 50,000 Japanese people, and surrender nearly 40,000 Japanese soldiers and civilians. Otomo Harue, who was killed in this battle, was frightened by it. £ The plan cannot keep up with the changes, and there is something else on the weekend, so this is the only update. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2340 The Battle of Kyushu Chapter 2340 The Battle of Kyushu Chapter 2337: The Battle of Jiuzhou In the defeat of Feiqian Country, the Otomo family lost not only the land of a country, but also many elite generals in the army, including many top-class generals. The Central Plains are full of gods and generals, and they are not as good as dogs. Only the powerful generals at the level of the God of War are the high-end combat power of various countries. Japan has a narrow territory and a small number of people, so the number of talents is naturally not comparable to that of the Central Plains. First-class generals are already the mainstay, and the top-class generals have the top combat power, and the divine generals are even rare. As for the God of War? Even Honda Tada, known as the "No. 1 General of the Warring States Period", is still just a god-general rather than a **** of war. Among the coalition forces of the Qin and Wei countries, there were five or six gods of war alone, and there was also a super **** general, and there were a lot of **** generals. With such a big gap in the general lineup, how could the Japanese generals be the opponent? So I was stunned as soon as the war started. The four powerful generals of Li Han Dao Xuehui, known as the "Four Heavenly Kings of Li Hua", were joined by Bu Weixin, Shishi Lianzhen, An Dongjiazhong and Takano Dashen, and were killed by Qin general Xu Chu, and it took less than five rounds. The deputy general of Akira Kamada, the governor of Kuroda Takagata, the Kuroda family in the former country, was under his command. The eight generals were also called the "Kuroda Eight Tiger". After the 24 first-class generals including Inoue Nobuya, Kokawa Shinjo, Suga Tadari joined forces, the comprehensive combat power was no less than that of the peak **** generals when they continuously stimulated the two combination skills of the "Twenty-Four Horses" and the "Eight Tigers". But even so, he was still crushed by Lu Bu with the momentum of the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, and in just seven rounds he killed thirteen generals, almost killing two generals in one round. Lu Bu''s move to kill thirteen generals in a row directly scared the remaining eleven generals and never dared to fight with Lu Bu again. He fled in a hurry, but Lu Bu shot three generals in a row with his bow and arrow. At the beginning, the twenty-four generals went to fight, but only eight generals fled back, and one of them died of serious injuries shortly after escaping back. After the Qin-Wei coalition forces were captured by the Qin-Wei coalition forces, Deputy General Kuroda Takaga led the remaining "Twenty-Four Kuroda Cavalry" and the five thousand troops to cut off the rear. Only then did Rikada Xue escape from the pursuit and led the remaining troops of the Otomo family to retreat to the Jihou Kingdom. As for Kuroda Takagata''s army of severance was easily defeated by Lu Bu''s leadership of a thousand iron cavalry, and all of them died under Lu Bu''s halberd. In addition, Zhao Yun, Mi Houwang, Xu Huang, Zhang He, Xue Dingshan, Elai, Xiahou Dun and other generals also killed many generals from Dayou''s family. It can be said that seven or eight out of ten generals of the Otomo family died in the battle of Fei Qian, and lost 20,000 elite troops. On the contrary, not only did the Qin army not lose its general, but even suffered minimal casualties. The Qin army''s comprehensive combat power is already stronger than the Japanese army, with 70,000 to 20,000, and is in a crushing situation. With this absolute military advantage, there will naturally be no major casualties. After the two days of Feiqian War, the Qin Wei coalition only suffered more than 400 casualties, most of which were the Wei army. Compared with the results achieved, this casualty was insignificant. The Otomo family has six countries in Kyushu, namely: Ma Guo, Iki Guo, Hime Qian Guo, Hime Qian Guo, Hime Qian Guo, Hime Qian Guo, and Hime Qian Guo; The Tsuma Kingdom and the Iki Kingdom were already slaughtered into white land by the Qin army long before the Battle of Tsuma Hai, and the westernmost Hibiki Kingdom was also captured by the Qin and Wei coalition forces within two days. In other words, the Otomo family now has only the Three Kingdoms land left. After learning about the defeat of Tachibana Suki''s battle, Omega Otomo Harue almost fainted, but after a brief panic, he quickly calmed down. Internally, he seized the time to conduct emergency recruitment and sent an additional 30,000 troops to the Zhuhou Kingdom to defend the country. To the outside world, he sent envoys to the Maori family and the Shimazu family for help, hoping that the two families could send reinforcements to help the Oto family defend the Chihou Kingdom to the death, and the three families jointly fought against the Japanese coalition forces. The first two governors of the Maori family, Maori Yuan and Maori Takamoto, both died in the battle with the Qin Dynasty. The new daimyo Mori Motoku had a great hatred for the Qin Dynasty and knew the truth that the lips were dead and the teeth were cold, so he would naturally watch the Otomo family be destroyed. The Maori family has a total of six countries, two countries in Kyushu, and four countries in the present. The two countries of Jiuzhou are: Fengxian Kingdom and Fengxian Kingdom. The four countries in this prefecture are: Nagato, Zhou Fangguo, Ishimi and Anyun. In other words, most of the power of the Maori family is actually on Honshu Island. Long before the Battle of Tsuma Sea, Takamoto Mori had made preparations early and sent troops from Honshu Island to support Kyushu. After Maori Takamoto was buried in the sea, his brother Maori Takamoto inherited his brother''s career, continued to carry the banner of resisting Qin, and immediately dispatched troops to Kyushu. But just before the Maori family''s army was about to arrive at the Tsushima Strait, the port in Kyushu was burned down by Zhou Yu''s army. The new port has not been rebuilt yet. Even if it is really built, the Qin naval army will attack again. In other words, when Kyushu was completely closed, the reinforcements of the Maori family could no longer pass, and they could only rely on the local army of Kyushu to confront the Qin Dynasty. If the troops were divided to support the Otomo family at this time, the territory of the Maori family would be in a situation of insufficient troops. But if the Otomo family is not supported, once the Otomo family is destroyed, the next target of the Qin army is the Maori family. Mori Motoharu couldn''t help but fall into a dilemma, but after some thought, he finally decided to support the Otomo family, after all, this was his only ally in Kitakyushu. Maori Motoharu ordered his third brother, who was adopted by Kobayakawa family and inherited the position of governor of the family, to lead the eighteen Maori generals and 20,000 troops to support the construction of the future country. The country had 10,000 defenders, Otomo Haruhei sent 30,000 reinforcements, and Li Hanamichi urgently recruited 10,000 troops, so the total force at this time had reached 50,000. If Kobayakawa Takake''s 20,000 army was added, the total strength of the two coalition forces of the Mori and the two coalition forces of the Chihou Kingdom would reach 70,000, and they were barely qualified to fight the Qin and Wei coalition forces. If the reinforcements from the Shimazu family were added, the total strength of the three coalition forces would be even greater than that of the Qin and Wei coalition forces. On the other hand, the new Daimai Shimazu Yoshihiro from the Shimazu family also decided to send troops to support the Chigoku Kingdom, and was preparing to personally lead the four Shimazu brothers and 30,000 troops to support. But shortly after the army set out, Shimazu Yoshihiro received the news that the 50,000 coalition forces of the Song and Wu countries suddenly landed in Southern Kyushu and attacked Satsuma. Shimazu Yoshihiro was so scared that he hurriedly withdrew his troops and made every effort to deal with the coalition forces of the Song and Wu countries. The news that the 50,000-strong coalition forces of Song and Wu attacked the Satsuma Kingdom not only scared Shimazu Yoshihiro, but also scared Mori Motoharu and Otomo Haruhi. They thought that the three coalition forces of Qin, Song and Wu were all in Feiqian Kingdom, but they did not expect that the coalition forces of Song and Wu went to Nanjiuzhou and divided their troops to attack Satsuma Kingdom. What are the enemy troops of Feiqian Kingdom? After some inquiries, Ototo Harue finally figured out that the only opponent that made him lose face was the 70,000 coalition forces of the Qin and Wei countries. It turned out that the Central Plains Alliance of Princes to conquer the Japanese was not only the three countries relying on sea, Qin, Song and Wu, but also the Wei State, which was an inland country, participated. After learning the news, Ototo Harue''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom. After all, even Wei State had not experienced the disaster of Japanese pirates. Will other Central Plains countries also participate? No one knows it. The Japanese coalition did not concentrate its troops, but chose to divide its troops to fight. This should be good news for the local forces in Jiuzhou, but the three names in Jiuzhou were not happy at all. Because this just shows that the Three Kingdoms coalition has absolute confidence, it dares to divide its troops while fighting in a foreign country. In short, Japan is really dangerous this time. The Shimazu family needed to deal with the Song and Wu coalition forces, and they were too busy to take care of themselves, so they naturally couldn''t help supporting the Otomo family. They could only rely on the Otomo Maori family to resist the Qin and Wei coalition forces. Fortunately, the number of coalition forces between Qin and Wei countries was not large, and there were only 70,000 troops in total. Although the Otomo family suffered a lot of losses, they could barely gather a large army of 100,000 when they joined forces with the Maori family. With these 100,000 troops, they may still be no match for the Qin and Wei coalition forces, but if they were determined to defend the city, Ototo Harue felt that they could still defend it, so they decided to go to the country of the future to boost morale. I have to say that Ototo Haruhei was still too simple to think. The gap between the Japanese coalition and the Japanese army is comprehensive, but it can not be made up just by the number of people. Although the two coalition forces of Maori Otomo could barely gather more than 100,000 troops, it would definitely take time. During this period, the most feared thing was the Qin army attacking. But what Ototo Haruhee didn''t expect was that the Qin army did not take advantage of the victory to continue to attack Jihouguo, but chose to rest on the spot, which also made Ototo Haruhee and Mori Motoharu a little confused. Japan is not without smart people. Shaoyun Takahashi, who is as famous as Lehanaki Snow, saw through Zhou Yu''s intentions and said, "Lord, Zhou Yu may have done it on purpose. He deliberately gave our army time to gather, and then wiped them all out in one breath, so that he could not attack one by one." Otomo Harue sneered: "This Zhou Gongjin is really arrogant. Since that''s the case, I''ll fight him to the death with the Tuohou Kingdom." Takahashi Shaoyun guessed well. Zhou Yu did deliberately give Otomo Haruhei time to gather the army and then take it in one go. But what Takahashi Shaoyun and Otomo Haruehei didn''t know was that Zhou Yu did this not because he was arrogant, but because he planned a complete set of tactics. Otomo Haruhiro knew Zhou Yu¡¯s purpose, but he still dared to do this, which was considered to have taken the initiative to fall into Zhou Yu¡¯s entire set. Feiqian Kingdom, the Qin and Wei coalition camp. Zhou Yu was standing in front of the map and said confidently: "Everyone, the Otomo family and the Maori family are both increasing their troops to the Tuohou Kingdom, hoping to consume our army''s strength by relying on the Tuohou Kingdom''s terrain, but this is exactly the same as the intention of this governor, and gives our army the opportunity to annihilate it in one fell swoop. If the two countries can be wiped out in one fell swoop in the battle, the four countries of Feihou, Zhuqian, Fengqian and Fengqian would have no power to resist. ¡± Xiahou Yuan stood up at this time and said, "If Otomo Maori''s two families were allowed to mobilize troops, the total strength of the country''s army would probably reach 100,000. Even if our coalition forces can win, the chamber pot would probably pay a considerable price, which would not be conducive to continuing to attack the island of Honshu." ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡­¡± Lu Bu, Elai, Xiahou Dun, Mi Houwang and other generals all agreed. Even if they looked down on the Japanese army, the 100,000 army is not a small number after all, and it is indeed difficult to win without paying a little price. "It will naturally cost a lot to win, but this governor must be smart." Zhou Yu said with a smile, as if Zhizhu was holding it, and the generals didn''t say anything more. After the battle against Ma Hai, Zhou Yu established a considerable prestige and had convinced these arrogant soldiers. As long as he did not make obvious big mistakes, no one would generally oppose his decision. "Where are Zhao Yun and Xiahou Yuan in harmony?" Zhou Yu ordered. "The last one will be there." "Zhao Yun led 20,000 Qin troops, Xiahou Yuan led 20,000 Wei troops, pretending to be a 70,000 coalition, and marched towards the Zhuhou Kingdom from the front to confront the Japanese army, but remember to focus on confrontation and not force attacks. Your mission is only to attract the attention of the Japanese army." After hearing this, Zhao Yun and Xiahou Yuan looked at each other and said in unison: "Oh." Seeing this, Zhou Yu said again: "Lu Bu, Huang Zhong, Dian Wei, Xu Chu, Xu Huang, Gao Shun, Yu Jin, Mi Haohong... Where is it?" Zhou Yu shouted more than a dozen names on his face, and every time he called one, one would stand up. "This general led 5,000 cavalry and 25,000 troops to raid the northern country of Chuqian. He attacked Fenghou Kingdom and went around the rear of Chuqian Kingdom, and then attacked the front and back, destroying the 100,000 troops of Otomo Maori. You and others will go out with the army to fight together." "No." Lu Bu and others responded in unison. In this way, the 70,000 Qin and Wei coalition forces were officially divided into two groups. Zhao Yun and Xiahou Yuan led a 40,000 army to march towards the Chihou Kingdom, attracting the attention of Otomo Maori''s coalition forces As the main general, Zhou Yu personally visited the 30,000 army to raid the Zhuqian Kingdom, and detoured to the rear of the Zhuqian Kingdom, and implemented a strategy of attacking the front and back. In order to prevent the traces from leaking, Zhou Yu walked along the way without leaving any people and animals. By the time he was really exposed, his army was about to pass through the Zhuqian Kingdom. When his whereabouts were completely exposed, Zhou Yu did not have so many estimates. He was no longer hiding his whereabouts, but instead marched towards Fenghou Kingdom in a swagger. Otomo Harue was shocked when he learned the news and quickly sent a message to Mori Motokura, hoping that when the Qin army passed through Fenghou Kingdom, the Maori family could send troops to stop Zhou Yu''s army. After receiving the news, Maori Motochun quickly led the two countries, including Fengfeng, Fengfeng and the back, to intercept them. To be honest, Mori Motokura did not want to fight head-on with the Qin army, but this battle would not work. If Zhou Yu''s army really kills Fenghou Kingdom, he can directly attack Zhuhou Kingdom from the rear. At that time, the 100,000 troops of Zhuhou Kingdom will be trapped in a situation of being attacked from both sides. Therefore, even if Maori Motokura was unwilling to do so, he could only bite the bullet. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2341 Wang Jians first show Chapter 2341 Wang Jian¡¯s first show Chapter 2338: Wang Jian¡¯s first show Jiuzhou Island is mainly based on mountainous terrain, with purple mountainous areas in the north, low and gentle mountains, high and steep in the south, and mountains running through vertical lines. Why is Otomo Harue is so confident that he can block Zhou Yu with an army of 100,000? It is naturally because of the geographical advantage. The Otomo family took advantage of the period when the Qin army did not attack and relied on Zhuzishan to build a fortress stationed in Zilian Battalion. The single-wheel defense is more than ten times stronger than the city wall. If you can''t even stop this fortress, even if you concentrate the power of the entire Jiuzhou, you can''t stop the Qin army. It''s better to surrender as soon as possible. Otomo Harue was waiting for the arrogant Qin and Wei coalition forces to hit the head and **** under the Zhuzi Fortress, but he never expected that Zhou Yu did not attack, but was preparing to bypass Zhuzi Fortress and attack from both sides behind. This is just like the Maginot line of defense during World War II. France made all its efforts to build an iron fortress, but Germany did not attack at all. Instead, it used other directions as a breakthrough point and eventually launched an attack from behind, causing the entire fortress to lose its effect. If Zhou Yu really deviates from the rear of Zhuhou Kingdom, the Purple Fortress will naturally lose its effect under the attack on both sides, and the 100,000 troops will be in danger. Otomo Mori''s two families had 100,000 troops in the Matsuo Kingdom, occupying 80% of the troops in Kitakyushu. If they were completely wiped out by the Qin army in one battle, the Qin army would also directly sweep across Kitakyushu. Therefore, as the famous Maori Motokura, Maori''s daimyo, must not let Zhou Yu succeed in any case. He must try every means to block him from Fenghou Kingdom. The solution that Maori Yuanchun thought of was also very simple. Head-on combat would definitely not be able to stop the Qin army from fighting, so he sent a large number of small troops to constantly harass the Qin army, and set up a large number of traps for the Qin army on the way, and at the same time set up a battalion on the road that must be passed to intercept, hoping to delay the speed of the Qin army''s advance. The Qin and Wei coalition forces have now divided into two groups, and the total force left in Zhuhou Kingdom is only 30,000 to 40,000. As long as Mori Motokura could delay enough time until Otomo Haruhiko, who had annexed the Qin and Wei coalition forces of the Canghou Kingdom, would naturally win after the Kyushu locals. But what Maori Motokura did not expect was that all the small guerrillas he sent were gone forever, and even the most elite ninja team was not on fire. When things have developed to this point, Maori Motokura even knows that even the Qin army must have helped him, otherwise his people would never be able to train any of them. But he never expected that it would be a master at the level of the Grand Master to help the Qin army. The traps set by Mori Motokura ordered people to set up on the way only caused some insignificant casualties to the Qin army at the beginning, and were then cracked by Wang Jian''s three thousand road exploration vanguards. As for the camps set up on the necessary road? Without exception, Wang Jian was attacked and the six camps failed to block the Qin army''s vanguard for two days, let alone the main army behind them. Regarding the position of pioneer, Zhou Yu was originally planning to use Chen Tang. After all, Chen Tang was the first top martial arts scholar in the Qin Dynasty, but Wang Jian stood up and took the initiative to ask for the battle. Wang Jian had the experience of serving as the prefect of a county, and led the army many times during his tenure, repelling enemy troops from the outside and suppressing rebel bandits from the inside. He has not yet been defeated. Compared with Wang Jian, Chen Tang is still too young even if he is the top martial arts scholar. Out of caution, Zhou Yu ordered Wang Jian to be the vanguard, but he did not expect that this vanguard officer was a bit too fierce. With only three thousand troops, he dared to penetrate the enemy''s hinterland, and he won many battles. He broke into six camps in two days and killed more than 7,000 Japanese troops, leaving Zhou Yu''s main force far behind. Zhou Yu was also extremely shocked after learning the news. Even if he asked him to command himself, he might not be able to achieve the level of Wang Jian. The Wang family is still a crouching tiger and hidden dragon. "Send the order to speed up the march. If you don''t hurry up, the battle ahead will be beaten by General Wang Jian." Zhou Yu ordered. "No." On the other hand, when Maori Motokura learned that his three methods of blocking the enemy did not play any role in the Qin army, and when the Qin army''s three thousand vanguards were about to kill Fenghou Kingdom, he was naturally furious. "Waste is a bunch of waste, six strong villages, tens of thousands of troops, but three thousand Qin troops will cross as soon as they rush. What''s the use of raising you waste?" Mori Motoharu cursed, and the four Maori samurai below and the four Maori samurai and the five Maori samurai were all ashamed. After all, they were indeed defeated too ugly. After Maori Motochun cursed for a while, his anger disappeared a lot, so he began to think about countermeasures and decided to concentrate his troops to eliminate the three thousand vanguard troops of the Qin army. The reason for doing this is to weaken the power of the Qin army, and to wash away the shame. Just three thousand vanguard troops in the Qin Dynasty can be rampant in Jiuzhou. If they are not destroyed, there is no hope of defeating the Qin army. Therefore, even in order to boost morale and strengthen the people''s desire to resist Qin, Maori Yuan must eliminate these three thousand pioneers. At the same time, most generals in the army did not know that they had been targeted by Maori Yuanchun. Although Wang Jian, as a pioneer general, guessed this, not only did he not care at all, but he also hoped that the Japanese army would come to him quickly. Only in this way could he make contributions quickly. "Uncle Wang, your military strategy is really amazing. Even my father and commander may not be better than you." Yue Yun said with admiration. Previously, he felt that Wang Jian was elected as the pioneer by the Grand Commander because of his qualifications, so he was not convinced by Wang Jian. But after several major battles, Yue Yun was already convinced by Wang Jian''s heart, because even his most admired father Yue Fei may not be more good at fighting than Wang Jian, who is not famous. When Xue Dingshan saw Yue Yun calling Wang Jian an uncle, he frowned and scolded, "Ayun, Wang Xianfeng is Prime Minister Wang''s uncle. If you call him uncle, wouldn''t you be the same generation as Wang Cheng? You are taking advantage of Prime Minister Wang." Yue Yun was immediately dissatisfied and put his hands on his hips and said, "Shan Dingshan, Prime Minister Wang, he can take a boat in his belly, so how could he care about this? You don''t have to make a big deal about this." "you¡­" The two childhood friends started arguing again. Seeing this, Wang Jian smiled and stroked his long beard, thinking that it was so good to be young, but he is not old now and still has the opportunity to make achievements. "General, after receiving the news of the spy, the Otomo family is gathering troops. It may have been targeting us." Deputy General Chen Tanghui reported. Although Zhou Yu did not let Chen Tang be the vanguard, he and Yue Yun were the deputy vanguards. The three thousand-person captains accompanying him were: Xue Dingshan, Mi Houwang and Chen Dao. So, although Wang Jian has few vanguard soldiers, there are two war gods and generals. After hearing Chen Tang''s words, a gleam flashed in Wang Jian''s eyes and he laughed and said, "I am waiting for them." Chen Tang heard this and couldn''t help but have a bad premonition in his heart: "You don''t want to fight the main force of the Otomo family just by relying on us, right?" "why not?" "But the vanguard army has only less than three thousand infantry and cavalry left, and the Otomo family has at least 20,000 troops. Isn''t it too risky to fight 3,000 to 20,000?" Chen Tang said worriedly, hoping to dispel Wang Jian''s adventure. Wang Jian looked dissatisfied and smiled lightly: "The soldiers are in the spirit but not in the large number. Although the number of our vanguard army is smaller than that of the Japanese army, its combat power is far above the Japanese army. If the plan is done properly, even if it is 3,000 to fight 20,000, it may not be defeated." "But¡­" Chen Tang hadn''t finished speaking yet, but was interrupted by Mi Houwang on the side. "Don''t let it go. I haven''t heard that Senior Wang has already made a strategy." Mi Houwang looked at Chen Tang with some dissatisfaction and said, "Chen Tang, you are still the top martial arts scholar, why are you so timid?" As the first martial arts practitioner of the Qin Dynasty, Mi Houwang was naturally extremely dissatisfied with the top scholar Chen Tang, but it was useless no matter how dissatisfied. After all, even if there was no Chen Tang, there was another Chen Dao in front of him. In short, he would definitely not be the top scholar. Chen Tang did not care about Mihou''s attitude. After some thought, he spoke, "If the general has a complete plan, he will be willing to obey orders." Wang Jian is not surprised at all. He, a veteran, needs credit, and Chen Tangmi hopes that these young players will also need it. He can be said to know that the competition between the younger generation is even more intense than that of the older generation. "I have indeed had a complete solution." As he said that, Wang Jian took out the map, pointed to the location of the vanguard army, and said, "We are now in this position, and the army of the Otomo family is now surrounding from three directions. You said, if our army took advantage of everything and went directly to Fenghou Kingdom and directly into Feihou Kingdom, what would Maori Motokura have to react? ¡± Chen Dao, who has always been taciturn, was the first to answer this time: "I will definitely stop our army at all costs." ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wang Jian couldn''t help but show his admiration when he heard this, and thought in his heart that he was worthy of being the second best martial arts player. Then he continued: "This just gives our army a chance to defeat them one by one while they have not yet joined forces." Yue Yun, Chen Tang, Xue Dingshan, Mi Houwang, Chen Dao and others all showed surprises. They obviously had already understood Wang Jian¡¯s intentions, but then they fell into deep thought. As Wang Jian said, the chance of winning is indeed very high, but the risk is also very high. If you are not careful, you may fall into a siege and be unable to escape, and eventually the entire army will be wiped out. "md, I''m so timid that I''m so hungry that I''m so timid that I''m so brave that I''m so brave that I''m so brave." Yue Yun shouted softly. Chen Tang, Xue Dingshan and other generals also showed their expressions of agreement, obviously they all felt that they could make a gamble. Wang Jian''s eyes were full of admiration. It was so comfortable to take these young people to fight. It was different for young people. ¡°Since no one objected, I will decide that this battle will be fought. There were less than 3,000 vanguard troops, including 700 cavalry, and the 700 cavalry with the strongest combat power was the main force that defeated the Otomo family. ¡± At this point, Wang Jian''s eyes fell on Yue Yun and Mi Houwang, and said in a deep voice: "Yue Yun and Mi Houwang, you two are the strongest, so these 700 cavalry are led by you, with Yue Yun as the main one, and Mi Houwang as the deputy." "No." Yue Yun and Mi Houwang said in unison. "I will order the entire army to speed up the march, and let''s go and turn the Jiuzhou Island upside down." "No." The generals shouted in unison. The three thousand infantry and cavalry under Wang Jian''s command began to march at full speed, and jumped out of the encirclement before Maori Yuanchun joined forces, and interluded straight towards the rear of the Chuhou Kingdom like a sharp sword. "What? Before I came to remember to join the encirclement, the Qin army had already rushed out of the encirclement? Why are you still stunned? Why don''t you chase me quickly?" Mori Motoku, who received the news, was shocked, but now the defense line was almost broken, and he didn''t have time to do more. He had no time to join forces and ordered the army to pursue at full speed. When Wang Jian learned that the enemy troops had indeed not had time to gather, he came to pursue them at full speed, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart while suspending the march and waiting for the Japanese army to catch up. While waiting for the Japanese army to catch up, he secretly looked for the target to attack. The Otomo family''s pursuit army had three routes left, middle and right. The left-road army led by Tsuyoshi Konohara, one of the four Maori samurai, and the right-road army, which was as famous as Fukuhara Sadatsutsu, led by the central army, and the central army was led by Mori Motoharu himself. Among the three armies, each of them has no less than 7,000 troops, which is more than twice the strength of the Qin army, so the first goal must be carefully selected. The next day, late at night. After a sudden march, the Maori Left Route Army was already extremely tired, but just after most of the soldiers fell asleep, Wang Jian led the Qin army to sneak over quietly. Obviously, Wang Jian was preparing for a night attack this time, and the left-wing army of the Maori family was his target. After Wang Jian cleaned up the posts laid by the Japanese army, he led the army to the Japanese army camp, but no trace was found. The situation to be done next breaks the camp. "Yue Yun, Mi Hao Hope, you two lead the cavalry to flatten this camp for me." Wang Jian said in a deep voice. "No." The two generals responded in unison. Ka, da, da¡­ The constant sound of horse hooves also made the Japanese soldiers guarding the camp realize that something was wrong, but when they realized that the Qin cavalry was already close. "Break it for me." After Yue Yun roared, he threw out the huge hammer in his hand. The two-meter-high wooden door was smashed open with a hammer. "Enemy attacks, enemy attacks..." The Japanese soldiers shouted in panic, but the Qin army cavalry had rushed over, chopped people when they saw them, and set fires everywhere. The flames gradually illuminated the entire camp. Just after all the cavalry entered the camp, the infantry behind were immediately followed, but the infantry did not enter the camp, but blocked the camp gate, and occupied all favorable positions, holding a bow to kill the Japanese army in the camp. After killing several Japanese generals in succession, Yue Yun saw that the situation in the camp was almost in chaos, so he raised his hammer and shouted, "Follow the lieutenant to kill the central army." When Yue Yun killed the central army, he realized that Mi Houwang had arrived first and headed straight to the chief general of the Japanese army. He immediately became anxious and shouted, "Brother Mi, give me face and give me this chief general of the Japanese army to me. I will also give it to me next time I meet..." Before he could finish his words, he saw the steel stick raised by Mi Houwang fall down, and the big knife in Kou Yu Tongliang''s hand shattered, and then the stick hit his chest directly. Puff¡­ The mouth Yu Tongliang on the horse''s back was blown away directly, and he vomited blood in the air, even vomiting a lot of his internal organs. He swallowed without struggling a few times after landing, and died tragically on the spot. Mi Houwang turned around at this time, pretended to have not heard it, took out his ears and said, "Ah, Deputy General Yue, what did you say just now? I haven''t heard it clearly." Yue Yun''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. (This chapter ends) ~ Gaming addiction Gaming addiction This is the thing. In order to write a good chapter on the Japanese Conquest, the author specially gave up Nobunaga''s ambitions on the computer yesterday. I originally wanted to look at the map in the game and learn from the character attributes in it, but I couldn''t control it as I played. After I came back today, I decided to write, but as I looked at the character attributes, I clicked in with a cheap hand, and then I played for more than three hours without realizing it. The willpower is too weak and cannot resist the temptation of the game. I am really ashamed. It will definitely be updated tomorrow. This game should be uninstalled. If you can''t see it, you won''t want to play it. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2342 The Power of Purple Electric Hammer Chapter 2342 The Power of Purple Electric Hammer Chapter 2339: The Power of Purple Electric Hammer The main general of the Maori left-wing army and one of the four Maori warriors, Koba Tori Ryoshi, was directly beaten to death by Mi Houwang without any counterattack. After Kou Yu Tongliang died in battle, the left army that lost command naturally became more and more chaotic, completely losing the power to fight back, and became a pig and sheep slaughtered under the butcher knife of the Qin army. Although there are several Japanese generals who are ignorant of the world who want to turn the decline and become heroes by relying on their own efforts, such as Nizi''s surrendered general Nizi''s family, who was forced to surrender to the Maori family. After learning that Shanaka Shin-sun died in battle, Nizi Guojiu knew the reason for shooting a first bird, so he did not stand up to stabilize the morale of the army as soon as possible. Instead, he hid in the dark and observed the depth of the Qin general. In the view of Nizi Guojiu, only by killing the Qin generals who entered the camp and raging, could he defeat the Qin army. So he allowed the Qin army to slaughter the soldiers, but secretly summoned his confidants to kill Yue Yun and Mi Houhong directly. But when he saw Yue Yun and Mi Houying, even killing nearly a hundred people in the blink of an eye, Nizi Guojiu was also shocked by their strength. But even so, he decided to give it a try. If he couldn''t beat it head-on, he would attack him. If the two of them had no chance to be together, they would attack him after taking them apart. Nizi Guojiu has 89 points of military attributes, which is only 1 point away from being the best. If the other party is not very prepared, he can completely rely on sneak attacks to kill a top-class general. But this time the opponent is far more than the top-notch one. Even if he sneaks into Nizi Guojiu, he is not sure, so he must gather some helpers, and the "Ten Warriors of Nizi" is his only help at present. The ten warriors of Nizi are: Yamaaka Yukimori and Yamaaka Kanosuke, who are all generals of the Hara Nizi family. Later, they defected to the Maori family with Nizi Guojiu. Yamaaka Yukimori is the leader of the ten warriors of Nizi, and has entered the first-class realm. His martial arts attributes have reached 93 points, and the other nine people also have first-class or even first-class strength. Nizi Guojiu felt that if he had the power of the eleven people, he would have a high chance of success against one of Yue Yunmi who had high expectations. As time passed by little by little, more and more people died in the camp, and the Japanese army''s resistance became smaller and smaller, but Yue Yun and Mi Houying were not separated. Just when Nizi Guojiu was almost desperate, he found that Yue Yun and Mi Houwang had finally separated, so he seized this opportunity and took people to sneak attack Yue Yun. The reason why he chose Yue Yun was because the weapon he used was a hammer. I think it would not be particularly flexible and more convenient to move. Seeing Yue Yun single-handedly breaking into the Japanese army, and when he was sick, he killed a Japanese army that was fighting to the death, Nizi Guojiu and eleven people looked at each other silently. No one was there to speak, but silence was better than sound at this time. They knew that the opportunity they had been waiting for for a long time had finally come, so they all rushed towards Yue Yun tacitly. Yue Yun was far more cautious than they thought about when the Eleven people had never expected it. They were discovered by Yue Yun before they got close, so the sneak attack turned into a strong attack. When Yue Yun saw more than a dozen people rushed up, he thought that the ordinary Japanese army was coming, but when he approached, he realized something was wrong. Their internal force fluctuations were much stronger than those of ordinary soldiers. "You actually want to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?" Realizing this, Yue Yun couldn''t help but laugh: "But the premise of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is that it must be at least not weaker than a tiger, and no matter how many pigs there are, it will only be the food in the tiger''s mouth." Among the eleven people including Nizi Guojiu and Yamaakashi Yuki, only Nizi Guojiu can speak Chinese. After hearing Yue Yun''s words, although Nizi Guojiu felt something was wrong, but now that things have come to this point, he could only bite the bullet and shout in Chinese: "Nizi Guojiu, lead the ten warriors of Nizi to come and learn your master''s tricks." [Dingdong, Yamaakaya Yukimori, Yamaakaya Kanosuke and all the ten warriors were present to inspire the combination skills of the "Ten Warriors". Ten Warriors: Ten-player group title skill. Effect 1. When five people are present, all members will have +1; when seven people are present, all members will have +2; when nine people are present, all members will have +3; when ten people are present, all members will have +4; Effect 2. When ten people gather together, the commander +2 and force +3;] [Dingdong, the effects of the ''Ten Warriors'' are 1 and 2 successively launched, and all members have +4 force. Yamaaka Yuki''s basic force is 93, equipment +1, and the current force has increased to 98; Ayusuke Hayakawa''s basic force is 88, and the current force has risen to 92; The basic force of Jing in Shuzhong is 89, and the current force is 93; Akizai An Nosuke¡­ ¡­ Nezi Guojiu''s basic commander is 90, basic force is 89, the current commander is 92, and the force is 92. ¡¿ ¡°I can actually speak Chinese.¡± Yue Yun''s eyes suddenly lit up. Most Japanese people can''t speak Chinese and cannot understand Chinese. However, those who can speak Chinese mean that their identity must be not simple. Yue Yun was taken first by Mi Houwang, but failed to kill Kou Yu Tongliang, and lost a great achievement. He was upset. Unexpectedly, the ready-made achievements were brought to the door. As for the "Ten Warriors of Nizi Guojiu" mentioned by Nizi Guojiu, it was naturally ignored by Yue Yun. Since attacking Kyushu Island, Yue Yun heard many similar titles from the country, such as: the Four Heavenly Kings of Tachibana, the Eighteen Generals of Maori, the Eighteen Generals of Kuroda, the Twenty-Four Generals of Kuroda, and the Twenty-Four Generals of Kuroda. Yue Yun discovered that the forces of Japan liked to give his generals some fancy titles, but although the slogans were shouted loudly, his strength could not bear to look at them. So far, Yue Yun has not seen a local Japanese general, so he is so embarrassed to call him the Four Heavenly Kings? Called Bahu? Then should I, Yue Yun, call myself the "Haw God"? As soon as this idea appeared, it was cut off by Yue Yun. Although he wanted to have the nickname of "Haw God", Li Yuanba was not dead yet. Even if he had broken an arm, as long as others were still alive, no one was qualified to obtain the title of "Haw God". ¡°Good come.¡± After Yue Yun shouted, his aura began to grow rapidly, and lightning appeared from the golden hammer in his hand. This was the manifestation of his small success in practicing the "Purple Electric Hammer". [Dingdong, Yue Yun skill ¡®Haw God¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 105 (+1), Golden Dragon Split Sky Hammer +1, current force has risen to 110. ¡¿ Over the past year, hammer generals such as Yue Yun, Pei Yuanqing, Huang Tianhua, Qin Yong, and Xu Chu have been practicing the "Purple Electric Hammer". However, due to the discordant attributes of their own martial arts, Huang Tianhua Pei Yuanqing and Xu Chu practiced with half the result with twice the effort, and they were unable to get started for a long time. At present, Huang Tianhua has given up practicing Purple Electric Hammer. Although Pei Yuanqing and Xu Chu have not given up, their cultivation progress is not fast. As for Yue Yun and Qin used their master and apprentice, because their skills are relatively more in line with each other, they have been practicing smoothly. They have now reached the level of small success. After Qin Yong''s purple electric hammer was achieved, he even broke his own bottleneck in one fell swoop and broke through to the level of the God of War. Since then, the Golden Hammer General Yue Yun, the Silver Hammer General Pei Yuanqing, and the Copper Hammer General Qin Yong have all become war god-level generals. With Huang Tianhua, who can replace the four major hammers, he can completely gather four gods of war to inspire the "Four Thousand Eight Major Hammers". As for Yue Yun, although his attributes have not increased, his attack has a paralysis effect due to the small success of the Purple Electric Hammer, so his combat power has also been greatly improved. If he continues to practice, he will definitely break the bottleneck and increase the attributes. Looking at Yue Yun with lightning flashing around him, Nizi Guojiu''s face changed drastically, and he quickly shouted to everyone around him in Japanese: "Enter him and take action with all his might." [Dingdong, Shanaka Yuki''s skill "Sword King" is activated, with force +3, and the current force is up by 101. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Ayusuke Hayakawa skill ¡®Sword Admiral¡¯ is activated, with force +2, and the current force is up by 94. ¡¿ [Dingdong, the skill "Gun General" of Shizuka Jing''s skill is activated, with force +2, and the current force is increased by 95. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Nosuki Akihaian¡­] ¡­ [Dingdong, Nizi Guojiu''s skill "Sword General" is activated, with force +2, and the current force is up by 94. ¡¿ With the increase in his own weapon skills and the combination skill "Ten Warriors", Yuki Yamaaka, the leader of the ten warriors, finally barely reached the level of a **** general, and the other nine people also reached the top level. Nizi Guojiu, who has 94 military force, means that Japan has 1 **** general and 10 top-notch generals. Such a lineup is not weak, even Yue Yun, the **** of war, has to face them. Yue Yun sat and watched the other party eleven surrounded him, but just as the other party rushed forward, he jumped into the air with all his strength, and then smashed the hammer in his hand violently downward. "Go to die." Yue Yun raised his hammer and shouted. [Dingdong, Yueyun''s skill "Golden Hammer" effect 1 is activated, and the force +8 is currently rising to 118. ¡¿ Nizi Guojiu was shocked and quickly shouted "Go back". Then this domineering hammer fell and hit the ground hard. Although he did not hit a person, the terrifying impact force directly smashed a hole with a radius of two or three meters on the ground, and shocked all eleven people around him to the point of flying backwards. "How is this possible?" Nizi Guojiu was shocked, with blood spilled out of the corners of his mouth, and his face was filled with horror: "How come you are so strong?" "Is this also called strength?" Yue Yun was speechless and said randomly with a look of indifference: "It''s really rare and strange. There are many people who are stronger than me in the Central Plains." As soon as the words were finished, five generals including Yukimori Yamaakana and Ayunosuke Hayakawa rushed up together, waving their weapons toward Yue Yun with all their might, and the other five generals followed closely behind. Faced with the full-strength attack of a **** general and four top-class generals, Yue Yun''s face was full of indifference, and he raised the hammer with his right hand and blocked the five weapons that were attacking with great ease. Immediately afterwards, an electric current was uploaded from Yue Yun''s sledgehammer, directly screaming at the five generals, almost unable to hold the weapon. Since Yue Yun practiced the Purple Electric Hammer, although the attack has its own lightning paralysis effect, it consumes a lot because of human power generation, and the stronger the opponent''s strength, the worse the effect. For masters at the God of War level, it is just a shot. Although it has an impact, it will not be too big. Although the paralysis effect of the Purple Electric Hammer is good when dealing with opponents below the God of War, even if the Purple Electric Hammer is not used, an opponent of this level will not be Yue Yun''s opponent, so it is a bit useless. Yue Yun can only use it in group battles. Of course, this is because Yue Yun did not practice the Purple Electric Hammer deeply. If he could achieve the Purple Electric Hammer to a great success, even the God of War would be powered by him, but this is obviously not easy. Among the five Japanese generals who attacked Yue Yun, only the god-level general Yukio Yamaakaya was able to withstand electric shock with his body. The other four were screaming in tears, but they had been holding on to the weapon for a long time and refused to let go. "What kind of magic did you use?" Yukiyama Yamaaka roared in Japanese, raised his sword high, and slashed towards Yue Yun''s neck. Yue Yun naturally couldn''t understand what Yamaakazu Yuki said. He supported the four people with all his strength with his right hand, and then pushed them away with all his strength with his left hammer. Click¡­ The big sword of the divine weapon-level sword in Yamaakashi''s hand was directly broken into two pieces with one hammer, and then the hammer was still strong and smashed towards his head. Boom¡­ Yukihiro Yamashi''s head was like a watermelon and was directly hit by this hammer. The five generals who were immediately following and the four generals who were repelled were shocked after seeing this scene. Yamazu Yukisheng is the strongest among the ten of them. He died just like this when facing Yue Yun, without even a trace of strength to fight back. "Everyone goes up together, kill him, and avenge the eldest brother in the mountains." Ayuzuno Hayagawa shouted with a fierce look on his face, but his heart was actually full of fear. "Yes, if you go together, you will definitely be able to kill..." Jing Nosuke Toruaka echoed, but before he could finish his words, Yue Yun, who was a little impatient, rushed over like a leopard. His speed was so fast that it was impossible to react at all. "The weight of his pair of sledgehammers is no less than 200 kilograms, but why is it so fast?" Jingosuke Yasuka was so puzzled. Seeing the sledgehammer hit, even if he was full of despair, he could only raise his weapons to block it. The consequences of doing so were naturally. Click¡­ His weapon broke, and then his head was hit, and Yukio Yamaakana was directly hit. In the blink of an eye, Yue Yun killed two generals in a row, which greatly stimulated the other eight people, and they all rushed towards Yue Yun like crazy, but as soon as they fought, they were unable to move, and then they were hit in the head with a hammer. Bang, bang, bang¡­ Yue Yun directly transformed into a hammer swing machine. Every time the hammer hit, one person''s head would explode. In just four or five rounds, he even killed one **** general and nine top-notch military generals. "Devil, you are a demon." Nizi Guojiu was completely scared to death. He couldn''t believe that the proud Nizi Ten Warriors who were so proud had no power to fight back against Yue Yun. Yue Yun looked at Nizi Guojiu, who was already dull and did not dare to resist. For the sake of the other party''s ability to speak Chinese, he did not directly kill the prisoner, but chose to take prisoners. Maybe it would be of great use in the future. "Deputy General Yue, the fire in the camp has started, so there is no need to continue setting fires." After hearing what his subordinates said, Yue Yun decisively ordered the army that entered the camp to withdraw. The Japanese army, who had been killed and dared not stop the Qin army from leaving, naturally did not dare to stop the Qin army from leaving, and just watched the Qin army retreat. There is another chapter, I will post tonight £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2343 Great victory in Fenghou Chapter 2343 The Great Winning of the Queen of Feng Chapter 2340: Great victory in Fenghou At this time, outside the Japanese army camp, Wang Jian had already led his army and completely blocked the door. Seeing that the fire in the camp was getting bigger and bigger, Wang Jian asked the powerful crossbowman to aim at the village gate. After the cavalry that entered the camp retreated, one Japanese soldier came out and shot one to death. After a while, Yue Yun and Mi Houwang led their troops to retreat one after another. Wang Jian quickly met and asked, "Have you withdrawn?" Yue Yun looked confident and said, "It must have been withdrawn." As soon as he finished speaking, the soldier interrupted, "General, Wang San and his team did not keep up, so they might be lost." "What?" Yue Yun was stunned and quickly said to Wang Jian: "General, let''s go and respond." After saying that, Yue Yun did not give Wang Jian the chance to refuse, so he turned back and entered the camp alone and soon rescued fifteen cavalrymen. After Wang Jian counted it, he found that there were a total of 700 cavalry when he entered the camp, and when he came out, there were 665 cavalry, and only 35 people died in the night attack. Such casualties are simply not worth mentioning compared to the results achieved. ¡°Very good, beautifully done.¡± Wang Jian patted Yue Yun on the shoulder and smiled and said, "I will ask you for merit from the Grand Governor. By the way, remember the names of the soldiers who died in battle. They are all heroes. Even if they cannot bring their bodies back for burial, at least they must set up a tomb for them. The Grand Commander told me that after the Japanese conquest was over, a temple would be set up in the Central Plains and Japan to worship the soldiers who died in the battle, so that the people of the Central Plains and Japan would worship them, so that the heroes would be immortal. ¡± "I have heard of this last general. It seems that it is our Majesty''s idea. The temple in the Central Plains was named the Martyrs'' Shrine, while the temple in the Japanese country was called the Yasukuni Shrine." Yue Yun said. Mi Houwang said with a smirk: "I have to say that this move is simply amazing, killing people to heart." ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chen Tang nodded and said in a deep voice: "For the Japanese, we are the invaders, but Your Majesty wants the Japanese people to worship the soldiers who were killed invading and fighting in the Yasukuni Shrine established by Japan. After dozens or hundreds of years, the Japanese will naturally forget this hatred." As soon as Chen Tang finished speaking, a shout of killing sounded at the gate of the camp. As the fire became stronger and stronger, if the Japanese soldiers in the camp did not want to be burned to death, they could only run outside the camp to prevent the fire, but after they came out, they were greeted with a rain of arrows. The terrain at the entrance of the Japanese military camp was flat, with almost no cover, and the Japanese soldiers did not carry shields, and they just ran out in a swarm, which was no different from a living target. Under the shooting of the Qin army''s crossbowmen, none of the Japanese soldiers who rushed out of the camp could run out of fifty meters and fell on the road to escape. The Japanese soldiers hiding behind saw that the Qin army''s crossbow arrows were so sharp that rushing out was no different from seeking death, so they all retreated back. Some Japanese soldiers found shields and planned to try it out, while others were in the fire camp, looking for places where the flames did not spread to activate the fire. In short, you can use all the best and escape in every way. Wang Jian led his men to guard the gate of the camp, and one Japanese soldier came out and shot one to death. Even those Japanese soldiers holding shields could not resist the sharp crossbow arrows of the Qin army. The only difference was that the arrows were consumed more. Two hours later, the sky began to gradually brighten, but the fire in the camp did not go out and was burning for a long time, but no Japanese soldiers ran out of it. At this time, the camp gate was covered with corpses of Japanese soldiers. In order to win the opportunity to survive, they rushed out one after another, and eventually all died tragically under the Qin crossbow. Wang Jian pointed to the corpse mountain in front and said lightly: "Chen Dao, you can take a team of people to clean the battlefield. If someone in the pile of corpses is still alive, just make up for them and end their pain with one knife, and then throw the corpses into the fire camp and burn them on the spot to prevent the occurrence of plague." "No." Chen Dao, with three hundred soldiers, began to search back and forth among the pile of corpses, and soon found the Japanese soldiers who used corpses to block arrows and then pretended to be dead, trying to escape. In this regard, Chen Dao naturally turned them into real corpses. After all, the vanguard army with only 3,000 people was absolutely unacceptable to the surrender of any Japanese army. "General, the counting has been completed. The total number of 4,063 corpses of the Japanese soldiers outside the camp have been thrown into the fire camp and burned." Chen Dahui reported. After listening to the report, Wang Jian had not spoken yet, but Yue Yun said, "Is there only more than 4,000 units? In this way, there are nearly 2,000 Japanese soldiers who died in the sea of ??fire." Yue Yun''s main task of leading his army to attack the Japanese camp was to create chaos, not to kill and injure the enemy. The injuries caused to the Japanese army were actually not serious, and he killed at most thousands of people. The two thousand Japanese soldiers that were missing were obviously burned to death by fire. In this way, Wang Jian used a night attack with three thousand vanguard troops, and wiped out more than 7,000 Japanese troops overnight, but only twenty-five people died in battle. Such a record is simply beautiful, but Wang Jian is obviously not satisfied. His goal is to have two other troops from the Maori family. "The battle between our army and last night completely wiped out the left-wing army of the Maori family. It is impossible for Maori Motokura to notice that it is impossible for Maori to notice it." Wang Jian''s eyes were full of wisdom, and he gently stroked his long beard and said confidently: "If it was not bad as I expected, there would be only one and a half hours. The right-wing army of the Maori family would definitely come here to investigate, and our army could ambush halfway." As he said that, Wang Jian took out the map, pointed to the location at the corner of the two mountains, and smiled, "The terrain here is just right for ambush." Hearing this, Chen Tang, Chen Dao, Xue Dingshan and others looked at each other, feeling that this was a bit too coincidental. Is this because Wang Jian calculated the position in advance and specially chose the Japanese army to set up camp here, taking the opportunity to attack Maori''s left line army at night, and then ambush the right line army? Or is it all just a coincidence? If it were the latter, then their luck would be really good. But if it were the former, the generals would not dare to imagine that this man with a lack of reputation was so terrifying that he was so powerful. "But if we want to fight an ambush, our army has no time to prepare materials such as rock rolling wood, and we don''t have tincture oil. If we rely solely on arrows, it will definitely not be enough." Xue Dingshan said. What is needed for ambush battles is not just bows and arrows. Rock rolling wood is also a necessity, and it is even more useful than bows and arrows. These things are not difficult to make, and they can be seen everywhere in Japan. Just find a mountain to move stones and cut trees. It just takes time to prepare. After all, the amount of these materials is quite large, and the Qin army has no time to prepare now. As for arrows? Although many of the arrows shot in the previous battle were retracted and continued to be used, many of them have been damaged. In addition, many of them have been fired in the fire camp, so now the Qin army''s arrows are not enough. After hearing what Xue Dingshan said, Wang Jian smiled and said, "Don''t worry about this. When I passed by here two days ago, I ordered Yue Yun to prepare the supplies in advance." As soon as this statement was made, all the generals looked at Yue Yun, and Yue Yun looked like he suddenly realized. "So that''s it, Uncle Wang, the preparations two days ago were for today." The generals looked at each other, but their hearts were already stormy. The stone hammered, and Wang Jian did calculate it in advance. He even prepared the ambush materials, so he dared to use the three thousand vanguard troops to fight against the 20,000 troops. As Wang Jian expected, one and a half hours later, Fukuhara Zhenjun''s right-wing army came indeed, and it was even a slight difference in time. The main camp of Maori Left Army was burned by Wang Jian and burned all night. The entire sky was illuminated by fire. The Maori family''s whistle-seeking whistle was not blind, so it was naturally impossible to turn a blind eye. After being reported by the post, Mori Motokura immediately realized that the situation was not good and decisively ordered the right-wing army to go to rescue. The reason why he did not let the central army go together was naturally because he was afraid that this was the Qin army''s plan to lure the tiger out of the mountain. After all, after the Qin army''s vanguard army invaded Fenghou Kingdom, its retreat was cut off by Maori Yuanchun. If you want not to be surrounded and annihilated, you can only move forward bravely and continue to rush forward for a lifetime. If Maori Yuanchun withdraws the central army at this time, it is equivalent to giving the Qin army that cannot retreat and let them safely withdraw from Zhuqian Country. Now that they have paid such a great price, Maori Yuanchun naturally cannot let Wang Jian withdraw. What Maori Yuanchun didn''t know was that everything he thought was as expected by Wang Jian, and he also took advantage of his personality flaws. If he gave up encirclement and annihilation of the Qin army at this time and joined forces to withdraw his troops, even Wang Jian would not be able to deal with him. However, he wanted to completely annihilate the Qin army, which instead gave Wang Jian the opportunity to plot against him. On a mountain somewhere, Yue Yun was holding a thousand-mile mirror in his hand, carefully observing the distance. When he saw the Japanese army entering his sight, Yue Yun immediately said excitedly: "Uncle Wang, you guessed it right again. The Japanese army has indeed come, and there are quite a few people, with seven thousand-person brigades." Chen Tangmi looked at each other for a long time, and now they were completely convinced by Wang Jian. "General, the Japanese army has entered the ambush circle, let''s start the war quickly." Mi Houwang said anxiously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Wang Jian smiled calmly: "After all the Japanese troops entered the ambush circle, first drop a huge rock and completely cut off the head and tail, and then throw out all the rock rolling wood in advance, and wait for all the arrows that shoot out." As soon as this statement was made, Yue Yun and other generals who could not hold back were all stunned. If Wang Jian really played like this, this battle would not be challenging. Immediately afterwards, boom, boom, boom... A large number of huge rocks fell, blocking the head and tail of the Japanese army. A large number of soldiers who had no time to hide were smashed into meat paste by the directly falling rocks. The chief general of the Maori right-road army, Sadatsu Fukuhara, is one of the four Maori warriors. He can''t tell that he has encountered an ambush when he sees this. But he really couldn''t understand that the Qin army had only 3,000 troops in total. Since he had attacked the left line army at night, he had used the time to prepare to ambush his right line army? The ambush is all in front of you, and you can''t tolerate Fukuhara Sadatsuki thinking too much. Now the front and rear roads are blocked by a large number of huge rocks, and the ambushers on the mountain are constantly throwing stones and rolling wood. What Fukuhara Sadatsu can do is to stabilize the morale of the army as much as possible, and then command the army to move the blocked stones away. Seeing that the Japanese army was not completely in chaos due to ambush, Wang Jian, under the command of Shinjo Fukuhara, raised stones and prepared to rely on manpower to clear a way out. So he decisively asked the crossbowmen to aim at the Japanese soldiers carrying the stones to prevent the Japanese army from really clearing the road. Two hours later, the Qin army finally threw away all the stone shrubs, and even the arrows had been shot out, but the trapped Japanese army was not completely wiped out. Under the command of Sadatsushi Fukuhara, the Japanese army used the thrown stone rolling wood to avoid arrows. Nearly half of the people were still alive, and half of them were seriously injured and had no power to fight again. Dong, dong, dong¡­ As the last huge rock was moved away, the Japanese army finally cleared a way out, but what was waiting for them in the rear was not the way to live, but the thousands of Qin troops who were waiting for their work. Looking at the Japanese soldiers with despair on their faces, Chen Tang''s eyes were not in a hurry, and he waved his spear coldly and shouted, "Kill them all." "kill." Thousands of Qin soldiers rushed forward, like fast cutting vegetables, quickly killed all the Japanese soldiers in front of them and directly attacked the valley, starting another round of massacre. "Assistant..." "No, if you don''t kill me, I will surrender..." "Devil, you are the devil..." In the valley, the miserable screams of the Japanese soldiers were heard. Because the Qin soldiers were speechless, they did not pay any attention to it. Whether they begged for mercy or not, they would all kill them with one knife. Looking at the tragic situation in front of him, Fukuhara Sadatsu was desperate and self-blame. Then he knelt on a large bluestone, pulled out the Japanese sword from his waist, and pointed it at his abdomen. "Lord, the last general is incompetent, so he can only cut off his stomach and atone for death." After saying that, Fukuhara Shinjoon rushed over to Yue Yun and Xue Dingshan again and roared, "You butchers, there will be no good ending. I''ll be waiting for you in hell." After saying that, Fukuhara Shizuki pierced his abdomen with a knife, and then crossed it to cut the entire abdomen, but did not die immediately. Instead, he stared at Yue Yun and Xue Dingshan, dying with his eyes closed. Seeing this, Yue Yun was moved and asked, "Ding Shan, what did this Japanese pirate just say?" "The speed of speaking is too fast, I don''t understand it much, but I think even if I die, I won''t make us feel better." Xue Dingshan said lightly. "cut." Yue Yun curled his lips disdainfully and said coldly: "A coward who would rather commit suicide than die in battle, he is worthy of it." "Let''s go, it''s time to clean up, and then report to the general." Three hours later, the war was completely over. At the cost of 50 deaths in battle, the Qin army wiped out the 7,000 Maori army again, and fought a nearly complete victory battle. "Retreat troops immediately and rest for two days. After two days, fight Maori Motochun to the death." Wang Jian said with a smile. "General, this time you will talk about how to fight." Yue Yun asked with anticipation. After two consecutive victories, he wiped out twice his enemy troops. He was already a little blindly confident about Wang Jian. Not only Yue Yun, but also generals such as Xue Dingshan, Chen Tang and other generals. They felt that Wang Jian was a buried famous general, and his command ability was not even worse than that of General Bai Qi. But this time Wang Jian¡¯s answer exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. "We don''t have to do this time, just use this vanguard army of less than 3,000 to fight the last battle of Maori Yuanchun." Wang Jian said. When Yue Yun and other generals heard this, they were stunned at first, and Ran Ran showed a confident smile. They have wiped out the left and right armies of Maori, leaving only Maori Yuanchun''s central army. Even if the number of people is still twice that of our own, they are not afraid at all. They are completely sure that they can defeat their opponents head-on. The one who is afraid should be Maori Yuanchun. Three days later, Zhou Yu, who was left far behind, received good news from the vanguard army. ¡°Report to the Grand Governor, and the victory after Fenghou. Under the command of General Wang Jian (Jian), the 3,000 soldiers of the vanguard not only won consecutive battles, but also wiped out twice as many enemy troops as theirs three times. In the first battle, he killed Toshira Konohara, in the second battle, he killed Satoshi Fukuhara, and in the third battle, he captured Toshira Mori alive..." The correspondent reported with an excited look on his face. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2344 Battle of the Queen Chapter 2344: The Battle of the Empress Chapter 2341: The Battle of the Empress When the news of the victory of Fenghou was returned, Zhou Yu, Xu Huang, Zhang He, Lu Bu and other generals were stunned and had not reacted for a long time. After they reacted, they all took a breath of cold air. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± After being shocked, Lu Bu said with a puzzled look: "Wang Jian wiped out twice his enemy troops three times, and Wang Jian only had three thousand road exploration vanguards in his hands. How did he do it?" Zhou Yu didn''t expect that Wang Jian was so fierce that he was already an unexpected surprise to break through the six camps. He even wiped out twice his enemy troops three times? When did the vanguard army explore the way become so powerful? After suppressing the shock in his heart, Zhou Yu asked, "To be more detailed, what happened to Wang Jian in Fenghou Kingdom?" "Oh, that''s right. General Wang Jian broke into six villages in a row and attacked Fenghou Kingdom, and was encircled by Maori Yuanchun. The Maori family had three armies, each with seven thousand troops. General Wang Jian adopted the strategy of dividing and defeating them one by one, and wiped out all three enemy troops through the third war, and captured the Maori family''s daimyo Mori alive..." At this point, the sentencing soldiers sent by Wang Jian explained in detail how Wang Jian defeated them one by one. When he learned that Wang Jian had completely wiped out the left army through the night attack, he immediately ambushed and wiped out the right army, not only Lu Bu, Xu Huang, Zhang He and other generals, but even Zhou Yu, who was the Grand Commander, was shocked. Wang Jian¡¯s grasp of the battle situation is so accurate? "What about the third battle? How did Wang Jian fight?" Zhou Yu asked quickly, and he was eager to know how Wang Jian did this. "In the third battle, General Wang Jian did not use any tricks, but chose to fight the 10,000 troops of Maori Motochun with a head-on battle." Hearing this, Xu Huang, Zhang He, Gao Shun, Yu Jin and other generals all opened their mouths wide. They couldn''t believe that Wang Jian, who had been constantly planning before, would have adopted such a reckless fighting style in this last battle. Zhou Yu also frowned and asked, "Is this a win?" ¡°That¡¯s right, although the Japanese army¡¯s strength is more than three times that of our army, our army¡¯s morale is as strong as a rainbow of victories. Under the command of General Wang Jian, he directly defeated Maori Yuanchun''s troops with three thousand troops head-on, and pursued them for hundreds of miles, until the Guanmen Strait, and then captured Maori Yuanchun alive. ¡± The real third battle of Fenghou is naturally much more complicated than what the messenger said. Although Wang Jian was a head-on battle on the surface, after many big victories, the three thousand road exploration pioneers have developed an invincible momentum. When facing the Maori army, the Qin army''s confidence soared, and its combat effectiveness increased by 30%, or even more. Although there were many large soldiers in the Maori family, their fear of the Qin army was further intensified and their morale was even lower than the valley after continuous defeats. As one goes up and down, let alone an army of ten thousand, even if it is 15,000, Wang Jian is confident that he will defeat the three thousand army head-on. In addition, Wang Jian was sure that Maori Yuanchun would definitely face the battle. Less than a month after Maori Motoku became a daimyo, he suffered consecutive defeats, defeating the Maori family in Kyushu, and his prestige had fallen to the bottom. If Mori Motokura had a 7,000 army but did not dare to fight the 3,000 Qin army head-on, the Maori family would definitely consider changing their name. After all, such a coward would definitely not be able to save the Maori family. Therefore, based on this psychology, even if Maori Yuanchun didn''t want to fight, he had to fight head-on with Wang Jian for his position as a famous person. As the leader of the four Maori samurai, Maori Motoku, who is both wise and brave, naturally knew that since Wang Jian dared to use this tactic this time, he must be sure to win. But Mori Motoharu obviously didn''t think he would lose, after all, he also had his own secret weapon. Before sending troops to Fei, Zhou Yu led the navy to destroy all ports on the west coast, but before the Battle of Tsuma, the Maori family transferred 3,000 cavalry from Honshu Island. These three thousand iron cavalry are Maori Motokura''s secret weapon. He wanted to use the cavalry as a killer weapon to deal with Zhou Yu''s main force, but he never reached the point where he could not reach the point of a pathfinder, and even to the point where he had to use this ace. Maori Motochun''s central army originally had seven thousand troops, and with three thousand cavalry, it just happened to gather 10,000 troops. After making sufficient preparations, Maori Yuanchun led 10,000 infantry and cavalry to fight, but he was stunned by Wang Jian at the beginning of the decisive battle. Maori Motokura originally thought that if he wanted to have few soldiers with Wang Jian, he would definitely compete for the advantage little by little, and the fight and formation process would not be missing, so he specially brought many powerful generals such as Maori Wufengxing, the Four Heavenly Kings of Ryuzao Temple, and the Seven Mashis of Nizi. But what Maori Motochun never expected was that after both sides arrived at the battlefield, Wang Jian personally led a large army to cover up the kill without saying a word. In this regard, Mori Motoharu naturally would not be polite, and ordered Ryuzoji Takanobu to lead the four kings of Ryuzoji, Nizi Qimashi and other generals, as well as three thousand cavalrymen to fight head-on. The total number of Qin army was less than 3,000, while the Maori army had three thousand cavalry alone. So Maori Motoku really couldn''t think of any reason to lose, but the subsequent development of the battle situation far exceeded his expectations. Although the total number of Qin army is less than 3,000, there are more than 600 Dragon Cavalrymen, which are from Hetao Iron Cavalry, and their combat power is much stronger than that of ordinary cavalry, not to mention that the strongest force of the military Yue Yun, Mi Houwang and Xue Dingshan led it. In comparison, the Japanese cavalry, whether it is war horses, riding skills, harnesses, equipment, or training level, are far inferior to the Dragon Cavalry, and their comprehensive combat power is much worse than that of the Dragon Cavalry. Therefore, even if the number of Japanese cavalry is five times that of the Dragon Cavalry, even if the command of Ryuzoji Takanobu, one of the three heroes of Kyushu, is still difficult to reverse the decline and is directly crushed by the 600 Dragon Cavalry. The three thousand Japanese cavalry, facing the charge of the Dragon Cavalry, were as if paper-blocked. Yue Yun and Mi Houwang led the army to kill, and then repeatedly charged, the Japanese soldiers and generals were completely devastated. There are actually five people in the four heavenly kings of Ryuzai Temple, namely: Nobukashita, Masato Kinoshita, Ken Kento Hiroguchi, Nobukashita, Nobukashita, Nobukio Eriguchi, Nobuo Shintoshi, and Seven Mashimas of Nizi. Among the five, there were two top-class generals, three top-class generals. After inspiring the combination skills of the "Four Heavenly Kings", they were increased to the level of two gods and three top-class generals. But such a powerful lineup was defeated by Qin general Mi Houwang alone, and they all died at Mi Houwang''s hands. The seven Niko Mashi are: Kurosuke Mai, Maguai Guesthouse, Makawado Nosuke Maluo, Maluo Nosuke Matsuka, Matsuka Tonosuke Mashan Shoemon, Magi Hiroemon. Only one of the seven generals is a top-class general, and the other six are all top-class generals. However, with the increase in combination skills, there is also a divine general-level combat power and the combat power of six top-class generals. But even so, the Nizi Qimashi was crushed and died one after another at the hands of Yue Yun and Xue Dingshan. All the four kings of Ryuzao Temple and the seven masjidai were killed in battle, becoming the last straw that overwhelmed the camel of the Japanese army. With the repeated machining of the Dragon Cavalry, the Japanese cavalry were originally difficult to resist, and now the generals have all died in large numbers. How could the soldiers at the bottom be willing to resist? They turned their horses and chose to run away. Even Takanobu Ryuzoji, who commanded the 92nd commander, could no longer stop the cavalry from fleeing. He could only restrain the cavalry''s retreat route and try not to attack the infantry formation in the rear as much as possible. Mori Motokura was just about to rush his army to cover the killing, but he never expected that his three thousand cavalry as a secret weapon would be directly defeated by the six hundred Qin cavalry, and the four kings of Ryuzaoji and the seven masji were all killed in battle. The only thing that is thankful is that under the constraints of Takanobu Ryuzoji, the cavalry that fled back did not attack the army behind. Seeing that the Qin army''s infantry and cavalry had rushed over, and Maori Motochun was full of infantry soldiers, so it was impossible to retreat, so he could only bite the bullet and go. Maori Motochun raised a forest of guns at the forefront of the army, hoping to use the gun formation to block the Qin cavalry. After all, the number of cavalry in the Qin army was not large. Seeing this, Wang Jian decisively ordered Yue Yun to lead the cavalry around the Japanese army, but he personally led the infantry to fight with the Japanese army. The Qin army had more than 2,000 infantrymen, and they should be at a disadvantage against the 8,000 Japanese infantrymen, but the result was just the opposite. The Qin army did not fall at all. Just as the two sides were fighting together, Yue Yun''s cavalry came from the flanks again, and under the attack of the infantry and cavalry, they suffered heavy damage to Maori Motokura''s troops in one fell swoop. Half an hour later, the Japanese army finally couldn''t stand it anymore and was directly defeated by the Qin army and began to flee. Mori Motokura fled to the Guanmen Strait under the protection of Ryuzoji Takanobu and Tomori Go. Through this battle, Maori Yuanchun understood it. Although he was unwilling to admit it, his command ability and Wang Jian were not at the same level at all. No matter how hard he struggled, it was within the other party''s expectations. Such an opponent was not something he could deal with. In addition, Mori Motokura''s big defeat in the post-Fungus period has already lost all the Maori family''s assets, and the Maori family can no longer defend the territory of Kyushu. Although the Maori family still has 20,000 troops in the Maori country, Maori Yuanchun has been defeated and no one can stop Zhou Yu''s 30,000 troops. The Maori Otomo family''s 100,000 coalition forces in the Maori country are probably in danger. Maori Motoku no longer cared about the 20,000 troops, or even Kyushu. He just wanted to escape back to our state for defense. Kyushu could not defend, and the state could no longer be able to defend. Maori Tomoru wanted to escape, but Wang Jian obviously would not let him go easily, so he sent all the cavalry to chase Maori Tomoru. Maori Yuanchun was chased by Xue Dingshan, Yue Yun and other generals, and he was so proud that he had no way to go to the sky and had no way to enter the ground. He chased him from Fenghou Kingdom all the way to Fengqian Kingdom. He finally escaped to the opposite strait, but found that Xue Dingshan had been waiting here for a long time, and was finally knocked unconscious by Xue Dingshan and captured him back alive. As for Wang Jian, he led Chen Tang, Chen Dao and other generals to follow the Japanese army along the direction of the escape, and eventually killed nine thousand enemies and suffered 700 casualties. In addition to the casualties of the previous battle, Wang Jian''s three thousand road exploration vanguard army had barely only two thousand people left. After listening to the message, Gao Shun''s face was full of admiration: "Awesome, it''s really amazing." If Gao Shun''s camp takes action, he can actually achieve such a record. But you should know that the camp is the elite camp and the strongest force in the Qin Dynasty. It is natural to achieve such a record. Wang Jian¡¯s Three Thousand Pathfinder Army was just an ordinary regular army, but it wiped out nearly ten times his opponents. This is even more shocking than the record achieved by the camp. Zhou Yu nodded in agreement: "Previously, General Wang Jian broke into six camps in a row and killed more than 7,000 Japanese troops. Now he has won more than 23,000 more than 23,000 troops in three battles. Even if the governor personally commanded it, he would not be like General Wang Jian. ¡± Zhou Yu said this from the bottom of his heart. After all, 30,000 against 30,000 troops were sacrificed, but he almost wiped out 30,000 enemy troops and achieved a 1 to 30 victory. Zhou Yu asked himself that he still couldn''t do such an exaggerated record. Not only him, even famous generals such as Xue Rengui, Meng Tian, ??and Huo Qubing cannot do this. In Zhou Yu''s impression, it is probably only his master Bai Qi who is sure to be able to achieve Wang Jian''s level. As for Li Jing, Su Dingfang, Yue Fei, Han Xin and others, they may be able to do it, or they may not be able to do it. Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know much about them, so he wouldn¡¯t comment much. "I heard that General Wang, the son of General Wang, commanded the coalition forces of the Western Regions in the Western Regions, and also repelled Yang Su, a famous general in the Sui Kingdom. He is also an amazing general." Yu Jin said suddenly. "This is not the end. Wang Li, the son of Wang Ben, and Wang Xuance, the son of Prime Minister Wang Meng, are also new stars in the younger generation of the army." Xu Huang said. "In this way, except for the prime minister, the Wang family is simply a general." Zhang He said with a look of surprise. "This is wrong. When Prime Minister Wang Meng was the governor, he led the army many times, and he has never been defeated yet." Xu Huang said. As soon as this statement came out, Zhang He was even more surprised. What kind of family is this? How can we cultivate so many generals? "Unconsciously, the Japanese army in the northeast of Jiuzhou were almost wiped out by General Wang Jian''s vanguard army, and our main forces followed behind to clean the battlefield." This time, Zhou Yu did not call Wang Jian''s troops the "path exploration vanguard", but directly called it the "pioneer army". After all, Wang Jian''s record is really too fierce, and it is indeed not appropriate to call him the path exploration. As soon as Zhou Yu said this, the generals couldn''t help but remain silent. Their tens of thousands of main players with strong combat power have not made any contribution, but they have let the three thousand road exploration pioneers steal the limelight. They will naturally feel unhappy and will feel comparative. Zhou Yu smiled indifferently when he saw this, "The next marching speed will be accelerated, so that the Japanese people know that General Wang Jian can fight in the Qin Dynasty." "Okay." The generals shouted in unison. With Zhou Yu''s order, the main force of the Qin army, 20,000 cavalry, infantry and cavalry, began to accelerate their march and march towards Fenghou Kingdom at full speed. Since most of the traps on the way have been swept away by Wang Jian, the main force did not encounter any obstacles. It took only three days to catch up with Wang Jian''s troops and successfully met in Fenghou Kingdom. After the two armies met, Zhou Yu not only praised Wang Jian in public, but also made up for his lost troops, but also added two thousand troops to Wang Jian. Wang Jian''s brilliant performance this time really stole the limelight from Zhou Yu, the governor, and put a lot of pressure on him. If Zhou Yu was a commander with a strong desire for control, he would naturally not allow his subordinates to overshadow him, but he is not such a person. The pressure brought by Wang Jian only stimulated his competitive spirit. In addition, who is Zhou Yu? As the prince of the Qin Dynasty and the only naval commander of the Qin Dynasty, he would not rely on suppressing his subordinates to maintain his authority. How could he control this after it was spread? Besides, Zhou Yu was the chief general of the four countries'' Japanese coalition forces. Wang Jian won the battle and was also helping him make contributions. Wouldn''t he lose his contribution to suppressing Wang Jian? After Zhou Yu and Wang Jian merged, 29,000 troops set out from Fenghouguo and built the Houguo from behind. At this point, the Battle of Zhuhou has officially begun. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2345 Attacking Wu Qi Chapter 2345 Attacking Wu Qi Chapter 2342: Attacking Wu Qi The news that the Maori family''s 30,000 troops were completely wiped out by Wang Jian and 3,000 Qin troops, and even Daime was captured alive was reported back to the Tuohou by Takanobu Ryuzoji who escaped by chance. After the disastrous defeat of Toyoko, Ryuzoji Takanobu and Maori Go were responsible for escorting Mori Motoku to escape to the Guanmen Strait. In order to resist the Qin army''s pursuit, Ryuzoji Takanobu led the remaining cavalry, leaving behind the Maori Motokura and faced Chen Dao who was catching up with him. Ryuzaoji Takanobu: Commander 93, Force 98 (+2), Intelligence 82, Politics 65, Charm 74; Ryuzoji Takanobu, Otomo Sorin and Shimazu Yoshihiro are known as the "Three Heroes of Kyushu" and are famous brave generals in Kyushu. Although Ryuzoji Takanobu did not play any role in the Battle of Fenghou, it was because his opponent was too strong. Faced with the peerless commander like Wang Jian and the charge of two war god-level generals, Oda Nobunaga would kneel down even when he came, let alone Ryuzoji Takanobu, but this does not mean that he is an incompetent general. This time, the rear end of Maori Tomohiro, Ryuzoji Takanobu was determined to die and even planned to die with the Qin generals who chased him, but he did not expect that Yue Yun and Mi Houwang went directly to Tsuma Haisha, and the only one who chased him was Chen Dao, the opponent who was close to him. Chen Dao''s force is 99 (+2), Ryuzoji Takanobu''s force is 98 (+2), and the force between the two is only a little different, so there are naturally some fights in this battle. The two fought for eighty rounds, and Chen Dao finally gained the upper hand. Just as he was about to win, Takanobu Ryuzoji saw that his soldiers were about to be killed by the Qin army, so he decisively chose to escape into the mountains and escape. In the end, Ryuzoji Takanobu escaped by chance, but Mori Motoharu was captured alive. The commander of the Maori family in the Maori family, who was as famous as Maori Motoku, almost fainted after learning that his brother was defeated and captured. Kobayashikawa Takake, whose original name was Takakeke Mori, was the third son of Mori Motozumi, but he was adopted by Takehara Kobayashikawa as his adopted son, and this was done to allow him to inherit the Kobayashikawa family. If Mori Moto was not dead, Mori Moto Kazuka would also be adopted by the Yoshikawa family as adopted son, and changed his name to Mori Yoshikawa, and eventually inherited the Yoshikawa family. But before he had time to adopt, Maori Yuan died in the Central Plains, so Maori Yuanshu naturally did not need to change his surname. Mori Motoharu was not adopted, so he became the new daimyo of the Maori family after Mori Motoharu''s death. However, Takake Kobayakawa had been adopted long ago, so in a strict sense, he had long lost the qualification to inherit the Maori family. But after all, Takake Kobayakawa is the son of Mori Motozumi, the younger brother of Mori Takamoto and Mori Motoharu. The Maori family lost three daimyos in two years and has reached the verge of a destruction of the country. How could he not worry about this? Not only Takake Kobayakawa, but also the head of the Otomo family, Taki Hanamichi Yuki, and the famous general Takahashi Shaoyun, were also filled with despair after learning that Mori Motoku was defeated and captured. After all, if Mori Motochun could not stop Zhou Yu, then Zhou Yu''s 30,000 troops would detour behind him and launch an attack directly from behind the Chuhou Kingdom. Although the Otomo family and the Maori family coalition had a large army of 100,000 in the Chihou Kingdom and its troops were far above the Qin and Wei coalition, what made Li Hanamichi Xue had to admit was that he was still no match for the 40,000 Qin and Wei coalition forces. After learning that Zhou Yu divided his troops to fight, Daoxue Likan thought that before Zhou Yu went to Fenghou Kingdom, he would defeat the 40,000 enemy troops on the other side first, but all failed without exception. The Qin and Wei coalition forces emerged in many talented people, not only brave generals like Zhao Yun and Elai, but also smart generals like Wu Qi and Le Yi, and also think tanks like Guo Jia. Li Hanamichi planned three counterattacks, but they were attacked by the opponent every time. For the first time, Li Hua Daoxue led a five thousand army to prepare to attack a camp with two thousand Qin troops at night, and the Qin generals in this camp were Wu Qi, who was not famous. But after entering the camp, Li Huadaoxue discovered that this was an empty camp, and then a large fire was ignited and turned into a fire camp. Only less than 500 Japanese troops were left to return alive. The second time, Li Hua Daoxue was preparing to surround the site to attack the aid. He first sent troops to surround the new camp established by Wu Qi, and then ambushed him to support the Qin army. But what Lihua Daoxue didn''t expect was that the Qin army did not send troops to support him, so he decided to forcibly break through Wu Qi''s camp, but he didn''t expect that this camp was harder to fight than a city. Lihua Daoxue attacked for three consecutive days and lost more than 4,000 troops, but still could not break through the camp. Seeing that the reinforcements of the Qin army were really coming, she had no choice but to withdraw her troops. After suffering two major losses in succession from Wu Qi, Daoxue of Likan also realized Wu Qi''s strength, so she decided to pick a soft persimmon for the third time and send troops to target the Wei army. For the third time, Lekaidao Xue and Takahashi Shaoyun each led 5,000 elite troops to ambush Le Yi''s five thousand troops, but they were discovered by Le Yi. After a fierce battle, they were defeated by the five thousand Wei troops, causing heavy losses. Lenaga Daoxue''s three counterattacks not only did not achieve any results, but also paid a huge price for himself, which made him think that someone around him was an undercover agent of the enemy. But the fact is that he made a temporary decision, and no one except him knew about it. Li Hua Daoxue understood that although he had a lot of troops, he was just a large number of people. The Qin and Wei coalition forces were not only strong, but also had a strong army, but also had a hidden dragon. He was really not an opponent. Li Hanamichi was afraid of being plotted by the Qin and Wei coalition forces, and he did not dare to provoke the coalition forces any more. After all, even if he fought, he could not defeat them. He could only hope for Maori Yuanchun, hoping that he could block Zhou Yu''s army. But what Takika Daoxue never expected was that Maori Motochun, a hero who was regarded as a great enemy, was defeated much worse than him. He was not even killed by Wang Jian''s three thousand road exploration pioneers without even facing Zhou Yu''s main force last year. Why did the Maori family choose Mori Motokura to serve as the new daimyo? Isn¡¯t it just that Mori Motokura is both versatile and civil and military abilities? The former Mori Motoharu was indeed powerful, and his ability to command the army was no weaker than that of Tachibana Suki. With the cooperation with Takanobu Ryuzoji, Takai Kozakikawa and others, he also defeated Tachibana Suki, who was worthy of being a famous general. But such a famous general, who had more than ten times the enemy''s strength, was completely wiped out by the three thousand road exploration vanguards, which shocked and confused Rika Doyuxue. During the civil war, wasn¡¯t Maori Motokura quite awesome? Why did you become so weak when you face foreign enemies? It seems that I overestimated him, but I was so bad that you made me miserable. Li Hanamichi Snow cursed Maori Mori''s teammates, but now that''s it, it''s useless to curse him, so he can only find a way to remedy it. The largest plain area on Kyushu Island is in Feiqian Kingdom, Zhuhou Kingdom and Fenghou Kingdom. The snow of Lihua Daoxue also relies on cities, mountains and rivers, and has an army of 100,000 to barely block the Western Qin and Wei coalition forces. Now Zhou Yu''s 30,000 troops have detoured from Feiqian Kingdom to Fenghou Kingdom. As long as he crosses the Jiuchong Mountains, he will be a plain area with a flat horse and directly attacks from the rear. At that time, Lihuadao Xue can''t even escape even if he wants to. As soon as he thought of this, Shirakado Yuki immediately shivered, so he quickly summoned Takahashi Shaoyun, Kobayakawa Takai and other generals to discuss where to go. "Empress Feng was defeated, and the 30,000 Maori family army was wiped out. The daimyo Maori Motochun was captured, and Zhou Yu''s army was about to come from behind soon." Lihua Daxue looked at the generals below and said with a serious look on her face: "Tell me, what should I do next?" If I had heard this news before, the generals of the Otomo family would have laughed at the Maori family. After all, the Otomo family and the Maori family are mortal enemies, but now both families have a common enemy, that is, the Qin and Wei coalition forces. The Maori family''s army was wiped out and Daimai was captured alive. Then the doomsday of the Otomo family would not be too far away. In the face of the sadness of the rabbit and the fox, they would naturally not laugh at the Maori family. Seeing that no one spoke, Tachibana Daoxue''s face also became a little ugly. But at this moment, Kobayakawa Takai stood up and said seriously: "If you stay and continue to defend the enemy, you will only be attacked by the Qin and Wei coalition forces on both sides, and you will be extremely likely to be in annihilated situation. So, it¡¯s better to withdraw your troops as soon as possible, give up the Buhou Kingdom and Beifei Houguo, retreat to Nanfei Houguo, and rely on the mountains to continue to resist. ¡± [Dingdong, Kobayakawa Takai skill ¡®Plan¡¯ effect 1 is activated, intelligence +3; Takake Kobayakawa: Commander 94, force 80, intelligence 95, politics 90, charm 77; Currently, Kobayakawa Takai''s intelligence has risen to 98;] I have to say that Kobayakawa Takai is worthy of being the son of Motozuma Motozuma. Both father and son have the same skills and both have the same "scheming general". Kobayakawa Takai''s vision is still very accurate. He knew that if he continued to resist, it would only end up being wiped out by the entire army, so he directly proposed to withdraw his troops. At present, for the Otomo Maori coalition, withdrawing the troops is indeed the only way. After all, if you are really attacked from both sides, it will only be a situation of defeat. But such a correct decision was unanimously opposed by the generals of the Otomo family, and some even jumped out and scolded Kobayakawa Takai for his ulterior motives. Why did the Otomo family unanimously object? The reason is very simple. 16 cities including the village city castle, the Sefukuji Castle, the town sky castle, the Eagle tail castle, the Yamashita Castle, and the Citizen Castle, as well as the capital of the Otomo family, are all located in the areas of Chigoku and Beikai Hoku. These cities are all located in plains with almost no danger to defend. The walls of Japan are generally low and it is impossible to block the Qin army''s catapults and siege crossbows. Once the troops are withdrawn, it means that the Oto family will abandon these areas and will lose 70% of its land and population. Maybe I will never come back in the future and can only stay in the poor Nanfei Houguo. What is the difference between this and the destruction of the country? It is obviously impossible for the Otomo family to accept this. Dao Xue originally wanted to retreat, but after all, she really couldn''t beat her, but when she saw so many people opposed it, he hesitated. "You have to think about it. Now that Zhou Yu''s army has not crossed the Jiushan Mountains, we still have a chance to withdraw, but once Zhou Yu crossed the Jiushan Mountains, the next step is to have a flat mountain. At that time, we can''t even withdraw even if we want to." Kobayakawa Takai said. As soon as this statement came out, all the generals who had just cursed were silent all at once. Seeing this, Kobayakawa Takai continued: "The army of Otomo Maori and the two families in the throne are already the last force of Kitakyushu. If the casualties are too large, or if they are annihilated by the Qin and Wei coalition forces, Kitakyushu will have no force to resist the Qin and Wei coalition forces. Oda Guestan and other daimyos in the present will never sit idly by and watch the Central Plains coalition occupy Kyushu, and will definitely form a coalition to recover Kyushu. But if our army suffers too much, even if our state coalition forces defeat the Central Plains Army, the Jiuzhou will not belong to us in the future, but will be divided up by the various countries in this state. At present, for us, preserving our strength and waiting for the army in our province to come to aid is the best way to fight against the Qin and Wei coalition forces. Emperor Ying Hao of Qin once said: If the land is left and the people are lost, the people are lost, and if the people are lost, the people are lost, the people are lost, and the people are lost. You, think about it carefully. ¡± Kobayakawa Takai''s words were as deafening as thunder for the Otomo family. Yes, they always thought that the enemy only had Han coalition forces, but they ignored that the countries in this state were not good things. If the casualties are too great, it will be impossible for the coalition forces of this state to return the territory to them after they recovered the Jiuzhou. Seeing that no one objected, Xue Li Hanamichi couldn''t help but relax and ordered: "Since that''s the case, I will give up the order of the general and the Northern Feihou Kingdom, and the entire army retreated to the Southern Feihou Kingdom." ¡°Hay.¡± Since Xue Tachibana decided to save people and lose land, she must implement it to the end. She immediately sent a message to Ototo Haruhei of Yanagawa Castle and asked her to transfer food, grass, weapons and other materials to the Minami Hiragoku Kingdom, as well as the families of the generals in the army. Hyeon Otomoto ascended the throne shortly after he was called Daming, but the real power of the Otomo family is basically in the hands of Daming Xue. He was able to take the position of Daming with the support of Daming Xue, so it is naturally impossible to oppose Daming''s decision. According to Tachibana Yuki''s instructions, Ototo Haruhei transferred the supplies of the North Hiroko to the South Hiroko as much as possible, and transferred the senior management and his own family members to the South Hiroko, but he himself stayed in Yanagawa Castle and vowed to live and die with the South Hiroko. At the same time, Tachibana Dao Xue left his adopted son, Tachibana Somama led an army of 20,000 to stay in place to cut off the rear, while he himself led a 60,000 army to begin to retreat. But what Lekai Daoxue never expected was that Wu Qi and Guo Jia had long guessed that he would take the opportunity to retreat, so he was prepared to deal with it in advance. Zhao Yun decided to adopt Guo Jia''s plan to let Qi Jiguang''s fleet secretly transport 3,000 elite troops through the waterway, and hand over to Zhuhouguo and Beifei Houguo. He set up a checkpoint here to block the retreat of the Hanadao Xue, and the general who led the army was Wu Qi. Previously, Wu Qi led two thousand troops to defend the camp, and even tens of thousands of troops could not be captured by the Huadaoxue, so in terms of defense, no one under Zhao Yun''s command was stronger than Wu Qi. Wu Qi is also very skilled and brave. He really dared to lead the three thousand army, break away from the main force, penetrate the abdomen of Otomo''s family, and break through Eagle Tail City with a sneak attack. When Takayasuki retreated to the capital Yanagawa Castle, he wanted to persuade Ototo Harue to leave together, but Ototo Harue had made up his mind and would rather die than give up on the capital. He also asked Takayasuki to make his younger brother Ototo Seki the new Daemon after his death. Seeing that he could not convince Ototo Harue, Tachibana Yuki could only respect his decision, but at this time, news came that Eagle Tail City was captured by the Qin army. If Xue Lihua Dao retreats to Nanfeihou Kingdom, the closest route to Eagle Tail City is, and it takes three more days to take if she detours. With these three days of effort, Zhou Yu and Zhao Yun might both catch up. After receiving the news, Xue Tachibana was shocked and quickly led her army to attack Yingwei City, trying to regain the key road going south, but she didn''t know whether his opponent this time was Wu Qi. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2346 Battle with Dingjiuzhou Chapter 2346: Battle with Dingjiuzhou Chapter 2343: Battle of Dingjiuzhou After the three thousand elite troops led by Wu Qi were transported to the rear of the Japanese army by the navy, they immediately broke through Yingwei City by sneak attack. Eagle Tail City is located at the junction of Jihou Kingdom and Beifei Houguo. If Shirakura wants to withdraw his troops, going Eagle Tail City is the fastest route, otherwise you will have to take three more days. This critical moment that every minute is a time of every second, even three hours are precious, let alone three days. Wu Qi speculated that even if Li Han Daoxue knew he was there, he would still take the Yingwei City route, so he forced the city to capture. Eagle Tail City is not a strong city, otherwise it would not have been easily captured by Wu Qi. It is naturally impossible to use Eagle Tail City to block the army that Li Huadaoxue''s southward. After breaking through Yingwei City, Lu Junyi, Guan Sheng, Qin Yong and other generals began to quickly clean the battlefield. After counting, it was found that the Qin army had only suffered more than 30 casualties, but it wiped out nearly a thousand defenders in the city. I don¡¯t know how many of them were newly recruited people. "General, the walls of Eagle Tail City are too short and thin, and they are not easy to defend." Guan Sheng frowned and said, he was very puzzled now, not understanding why Wu Qi wanted to occupy this useless city. Wu Qi smiled indifferently: "Sima Guan, the purpose of seizing this city has not been to defend from the beginning." Guan Sheng is a veteran of the Qin Dynasty. He has been guarding Hulao Pass for many years and has been named one of the 108th founding countries. But because of his brother Guan Yu''s surrender and rebellion, Guan Sheng, as his younger brother, was naturally implicated. Not only was his title deprived, but his official position was also from the title general and the general of the side, and he was directly beaten to the bottom and became an ordinary soldier at the bottom. This also made many generals close to Guan Sheng feel unfair. Guan Sheng didn''t care about this. After all, he knew the truth about his brother''s defection. The greater the grievance he suffered now, the greater the compensation he received when the truth was revealed. Although Guan Sheng was beaten to the end and became an ordinary soldier, he was a general after all, and obviously he was not willing to be a soldier all the time. During the year when he was demoted, Guan Sheng did not do anything, but took the initiative to kill and capture many thieves who committed major cases. He was promoted to a military marquis of a county for his merits. Later, he was promoted to the army Sima again because of his elimination of two entrenched bandits. Later, he took the initiative to ask for the order to participate in the battle against the Japanese. Guan Sheng pointed to this battle to conquer the Japanese, made great contributions and restored his post, but he did not want to be punished with the crime of defeat. Therefore, Guan Sheng was very surprised after hearing Wu Qi''s words. Not only him, but the other generals also thought that Wu Qi captured Eagle Tail City to use this as a basis to block the army of Hana Daoxue, but he did not expect that Wu Qi had no intention at all. Then how can he block the snow of Standao? Li Hua Daoxue''s troops heading south at this time were 60,000 or 70,000. How can he resist the three thousand people alone without relying on the geographical advantage? Wang Jian was able to wipe out Maori Yuanchun''s 30,000 troops with three thousand road exploration vanguard troops. That was not a battle, and the Maori army''s troops were dispersed, which gave Wang Jian the opportunity to defeat one by one. Snow Tachibana is not Maori Motoku, and it is impossible for him to make such a mistake. Wu Qi saw the worries of Guan Sheng and other generals, but he had no intention of explaining it, because it was not necessary at all, and they would know it immediately. One day later. Li Hua Daoxue personally led an army of 65,000. He arrived at the foot of Yingwei City, but saw a banner with the word "Wu" hanging on the tower, but there was no guard. The city gates were wide open under the city, like an empty city. When the Japanese generals saw this scene, they shouted that they would rush in directly, but only Lean Hana Daoxue''s face was full of solemnity. "Wu Qi (qi), I didn''t expect that it was him who came." Lihua Daoxue said in a deep voice. After all, except Wu Qi, the Qin army had no other generals surnamed Wu. He stood up Hua Daoxue and lost to Wu Qi several times. He knew how difficult this person was. Now that he saw the big flag of Wu hanging on the top of the city, his vigilance suddenly reached the highest point. "Father, it''s just an empty city, let''s just kill in." said the heroic female general Tachiha Chiyo. As soon as this statement was made, the other generals nodded, but Li Hua Daoxue said, "No, there may be a fraud in this." "That''s right, Wu Qi (qi) would never be so unwise. There must be ambushes in the city." Gaoqiao Shaoyun said in a deep voice. "Send someone to investigate the city immediately." Rika Daoxue ordered in a deep voice. ¡°Hay.¡± One hour later. "Report to the general, not only did there be no ambush in the city, but there was not even a single citizen. All of them were killed by the Qin army." Hearing this, a trace of shaking flashed in Rika Daoxue''s eyes: "Let''s explore the surrounding ten miles to see if there are any ambushers. After all, be cautious and there is no big mistake." ¡°Hay.¡± Another hour later. "Report to the general, there are no traces of the enemy in Yingwei City within a radius of ten miles." "How could it be? Shouldn''t it?" Lekai Daoxue frowned and said to herself, "Is it really the general who is suspicious?" Li Hana Daoxue closed her eyes, and after some contemplation, she finally ordered: "Let the vanguard army enter the city." ¡°Hay.¡± The five thousand vanguards began to enter the city in an orderly manner, but after they all entered the city, a big explosion occurred in the south of the city, followed by a huge fire, followed by the west, east and north of the city. The entire city instantly turned into a fire city. The generals such as Stream Hanadao Xue, Takahashi Shaoyun, Kobayakawa Takai and other people instantly turned ashen after seeing this scene, their faces turned pale, especially Stream Hanadao Xue. He had been burned by Wu Qiyeng''s Kong Camp once before, but he didn''t expect that he would be plotted by Wu Qiyeng''s Kong City again. "Hurry, let all the soldiers in the city retreat." Rika Daoxue shouted with a ferocious look on her face, but it was obviously too late now. In the end, less than 300 troops who entered the city escaped alive. ¡°How can I practice it.¡± Li Hana Daoxue angrily hammered the ground, feeling extremely aggrieved. He was already cautious enough, but he didn''t expect to fall into the trap. "Brother Daoxue doesn''t have to worry. Although our army has lost 5,000 troops, it has forced the Qin army out of Yingwei City. Next, we just wait for the fire to be extinguished. We can continue to rush, and at least 60,000 troops were saved." Kobayakawa Takai comforted. After sighing a long sigh, Lekai Daoxue ordered with a wry smile: "You can''t wait for the fire to be extinguished, so that the army can immediately find water sources to put out the fire, and put out the fire as soon as possible." ¡°Hay.¡± At the same time, ten miles south of Yingwei City, Wu Qi''s three thousand troops were gathering here. Wu Qi stood on the top of the mountain, pointed to the fire clouds in the north, and smiled and said, "The remaining hot turbulent oil from the navy army is about 15,000 jars, all of which were left by the general in Eagle Tail City, which is enough for this guy, Li Han Daoxue to drink a pot." As soon as this was said, the generals burst into laughter, and Guan Sheng even laughed, "It''s not just a pot, but it''s enough for two days." Even if the entire city of Eagle Tail City is ignited, it can only burn for one day at most. But if the Japanese army strives to put out the fire, half a day will be enough to put out. But the arson objects used by the Qin army were not ordinary things, but hot turbulent oil that was splashed with water, and there were 15,000 jars, so even Wu Qi didn''t know how long the fire would last. One day later. After tens of thousands of Japanese troops extinguished the fire day and night, although the fire in Yingwei City has weakened, it has not been extinguished, let alone extraordinary. "Father, something is wrong with this fire." Tachiha Chiyo said with confusion. Li Hana Daoxue''s face was extremely gloomy and she gritted her teeth and said, "I fell into the trap, I fell into Wu Qi''s trap. He must have used a special fire-induced object, otherwise he would not have burned to the present." "What should I do now? Should I take a detour or continue to put out the fire?" Kobayakawa Takai asked hurriedly. "It''s too late to detour. Just now, I received news that Zhenxishan City, which my brother Zongmao guarded, had been defeated by Wei general Le Yi, and the defenders in the city were wiped out." When he said that, Lekai Daoxue glanced at Takahashi Shaoyun on the side and gritted her teeth and said, "Zong Mao was killed by Wei general Xiahou Dun." Takahara Soshima was just the adopted son of Tachibana Daoxue, and his biological father was really Takahashi Shaoyun, but he was adopted to Tachibana Daoxue. When Gaoqiao Shaoyun heard this bad news, his face suddenly turned pale as paper, and his face was full of sadness and shouted, "My son, you actually left for your father first, puff..." With sadness and anger, Takahashi Shaoyun suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood, but the aura on his body became even more terrifying. [Dingdong, Takahashi Shaoyun and Tachihara Soshima combined skills, the ''Flesh-connected'' effect 2 is activated. If one father and son die in battle and the other is stimulated, the basic force will permanently +1. At the same time, according to the sorrow and anger in the heart, the force will increase by 1 to 8 points. Takahashi Shaoyun: Commander 93, Force 96 (+1), Intelligence 80, Politics 68, Charm 76; The basic force of Takahashi Shaoyun is 96 (+1), force +7, equipment +2; Currently, the force of Takahashi Shaoyun has increased to 105;] ¡°Brother Takahashi, you¡­¡± Looking at Takahashi Shaoyun with a desperate ambition, Tachibana Sui opened his mouth, but didn''t know how to comfort him, and there was not much time left for him. "Zhenxishan City has fallen, Fei Front Defense is in danger, and Zhou Yu is about to cross the Jiushan Mountains. It is too late to take a detour now. The fire in Yingwei City must be put out as soon as possible, otherwise it will be surrounded by the Qin and Wei coalition forces. "Lei Hana Daoxue said solemnly. "But this fire is so evil that it can''t be extinguished with water." Kobayakawa Takai said with a distressed look on his face. When Rika Daoxue heard this, she felt aroused: "Try it with sand and soil, it may be a miraculous effect." "That''s all." Kobayakawa Takai sighed. With the order from Li Huadaoxue, the Japanese army began to dig soil on the spot and used the obtained sand to extinguish the fire. What surprised Rika Daoxue and others was that the fire-extinguishing effect of sand and soil was indeed much better than water. If this situation was done, the fire could be completely extinguished in one day at most. One day later, the fire was indeed extinguished. The Japanese army finally crossed the Yingwei City area while trampling on the still hot soil, but then they received bad news continuously. "Report to the general, Zhou Yu''s army has crossed the Jiuzhou Mountains and is coming to our army''s position." "What? Zhou Yu actually came so quickly?" Lei Hana Daoxue''s face was full of shock. The speed of this marching was much faster than he expected. Didn''t it mean that Zhou Yu was just good at fighting in the big waters? "Report... The village city was broken by Wei general Le Yi, Shifu Temple city was broken by Qin general Zhao Yun, and Fei front defense line has been completely broken by Qin and Wei coalition forces." ¡°How can I practice it.¡± Li Hana Daoxue''s face changed drastically, and she roared and ordered: "Hurry, retreat to Nanfeihou Kingdom quickly. It will be too late." ¡°Hay.¡± "Report to the general, there were a large number of traps on the road south, and the road was seriously damaged, which may affect the speed of the march." "What?" When Rika Daoxue heard this, her eyes widened even bigger than a copper bell. A figure appeared in her mind and cursed to the sky: "Wu Qi (qi), you are so cruel, puff..." "General, general..." "Father¡­" Seeing that Rika Daoxue vomited blood and fainted, the generals were in a mess, but before the military doctor came to treat him, Rika Daoxue woke up by himself and said weakly: "Give up all the supplies and spare no expense. Even if you use your life to fill it, you will still evacuate me to the Nanfeihou Kingdom." ¡°Hay.¡± With the order from Li Han Daoxue, the Japanese army began to ignore the trap and directly used human lives to fill it. One or two thousand people died in just half a day, which caused panic and affected the speed of the march. At the same time, after the Qin and Wei coalition completely broke through the Fei front line, Zhao Yun led the three thousand dragon cavalry and Cao Chun led the three thousand tiger and leopard cavalry, and had already come first to pursue Li Hua Daoxue. After crossing the Jiuzhou Mountains, Zhou Yu also led nearly two thousand dragon cavalry, as well as generals such as Wang Jian and Lu Bu, and rushed forward one step ahead, and was close to the snow of Lihua Daoxue. On the other hand, under Wu Qi''s trap delayed offensive, the Japanese army''s marching speed was greatly affected, and it took a long time to arrive at Gaolai City. After another day of difficult marching, the army of Lihua Daoxue finally arrived at Juyuan City. As long as they work harder to pass through the Imperial Ship City, they can enter the Nanfeihou Mountains, but they are destined to be unable to reach the Imperial Ship City, because the cavalry of Zhou Yu, Zhao Yun and Cao Chun have arrived. There are nearly 8,000 cavalrymen under Zhou Yu, Zhao Yun and Cao Chun. If they do anything, they may not be able to defeat the 60,000 Japanese troops head-on. Zhou Yu and the three generals considered the casualties and did not choose to fight head-on with the Japanese army. Instead, they hid themselves in the rear of the Japanese army and continued to harass them, so as to make the Japanese army unable to advance and retreat, so as to buy time for the army in the rear. Under the continuous harassment of the eight thousand cavalry of Zhou Yu, Zhao Yun and Cao Chun, the army of Li Hua Daoxue could not advance or retreat at all, and did not leave the area of ??Juecheng for two consecutive days. But at this moment, the Qin and Wei coalition forces behind had already chased after them and surrounded the Japanese army from the east and north. "I will order the 40,000 Qin and Wei coalition forces in the north and 30,000 Qin and 30,000 Qin troops in the east to immediately launch a general merit against the Japanese army and fight for the Jiuzhou." Zhou Yu ordered with a bold look on his face. (This chapter ends) ~ Not asking for leave Not asking for leave Today''s update will be released at 6 o''clock tomorrow morning. Everyone doesn''t have to wait. They will try to update it in the morning in the future. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2347 Shuijun vs Lei Jiang Chapter 2347 Water Lord VS Lei General Chapter 2344: Water Lord VS Lei General "What to do? What to do? What to do?" Inside the Japanese Central Army''s tent, Kasumi Kamiya hugged her head in pain, her expression on her face was anxious and ferocious, which was extremely split. Since the moment the Qin and Wei cavalry caught up, generals such as Tachibana Yuki, Kobayakawa Takai and others have guessed that this time they may find it difficult for them to retreat to the Nankai Houguo. The result was not as expected. The Qin army''s cavalry did not directly attack, but hung in the rear of the army. If you retreat, he would advance. In the next two days, Lihua Daoxue and others tried all their methods, but they still could not get rid of the Qin and Wei cavalry. They had only traveled less than twenty miles in total, but the main force of the Qin and Wei coalition forces had already chased after them. Previously, the Japanese army had a total of 100,000 troops, and they did not dare to fight the 70,000 Qin and Wei coalition forces head-on, and could only rely on the mountains and rivers to make passive defense. Now there are only 60,000 troops left in the Japanese army, and the Qin and Wei coalition forces have only lost two or three thousand people, and they are basically in full swing. How can they win? Therefore, when we learned that the two armies of Qin and Wei had already caught up, Li Hua Daoxue and other generals were almost desperate. If you fight, you will lose, but you can''t escape. Is there really no other way to survive? In this desperate atmosphere, someone proposed to surrender to the Qin and Wei coalition forces, but as soon as the man finished speaking, he was killed by Gaoqiao Shaoyun on the spot. Gaoqiao Shaoyun had just died of his son. He hated the Qin and Wei coalition forces to the core, so naturally he would not allow anyone to surrender. Gaoqiao Shaoyun can kill a cartilage, but cannot kill a group of cartilage. This is obviously a battle that will definitely be defeated, and no one wants to die in battle without any meaning, so a large number of people who are greedy and afraid of death want to surrender. Seeing that nearly half of the generals didn''t want to fight and wanted to surrender, it was natural that Shaoyun Takahashi could not kill all these people. Just when the two sides were in a stalemate, Li Hana Daoxue proposed a plan to surrender, pretending to surrender first and then finding a good opportunity to rebel. This also gave the surrender faction and the faction that neither the surrendered faction were surrendered, and both agreed to adopt the plan to surrender. Subsequently, Lihua Daoxue sent an envoy to propose to Zhou Yu that he had the conditions to surrender, but he did not expect that Zhou Yu ignored him. Now the Japanese army was panicked and sent envoys to discuss and lowered their bottom line again. What the Japanese army didn''t know was that even if they surrendered without conditions, Zhou Yu would not accept it. What he wanted was blood and killing, and to use it to shock the Japanese army in other regions, making them feel fear of the Central Plains army from the heart. Xiahou Yuan did not quite understand Zhou Yu''s decision and stood up to retort: ??"Governor Zhou, I feel that even if I want to shock Japan, I don''t have to force this group of Japanese troops into a desperate situation. The Japanese army will definitely fight to the death if they don''t see the way they live, and the casualties of our coalition will be even greater." "That''s right, we can accept the surrender of the Japanese army first, and then launch a general attack while it is relaxed. We will surely wipe out this group of Japanese army easily, and in this way, the casualties of our coalition will be even smaller." Le Yi said. As soon as this statement was made, not only the generals of the Wei army, but even the generals of the Qin army felt that what Le Yi said was reasonable. After all, people will indeed become crazy in despair. Zhou Yu glanced at Le Yi and explained, "I naturally understand what General Le Yi said. But if we accept the surrender of the Japanese army but do not trust and annihilate them, then no Japanese army will dare to surrender in the future. The Japanese army in our province will definitely fight to the death, and the obstacles we encounter will be greater. Therefore, it is better to refuse the surrender of the Japanese army from the beginning. After our coalition forces attacked our province, they proposed to agree to the surrender of the Japanese army, and then a large number of Japanese troops would surrender without fighting. ¡± Zhou Yu never thought that he would continue to massacre like this. After all, killing alone cannot solve the problem. He would not always refuse to allow the Japanese army to surrender, but it is obvious that it will not be now, but only after the entire Japanese country feels fear. The various actions of the coalition forces, such as the Battle of Ma Hai, the Great Victory of Fenghou, the Massacre of Feiqian and Zhuhou, etc., have already made Japan very awe of the Central Plains army, but this is still not enough. After all, awe is not a fear, and killing and massacre are the best ways to make people fear. Only when you kill the entire country of Japan and are extremely afraid of the Central Plains army and even feel unable to resist, the threat to the coalition forces will be minimized. That is the time to allow the Japanese army to surrender. After listening to Zhou Yu''s explanation, Xiahou Yuan wanted to continue refuting, but was stopped by Le Yi and shook his head. Xiahou Yuan gave up. Seeing this, Zhou Yu smiled indifferently and continued, "I naturally know that forcing the Japanese army to a dead end will inspire him to fight to the death. Therefore, this time, I met with the Japanese army envoy and misled the senior Japanese army''s leadership and made him think that our coalition forces intend to accept his surrender, so as to give the Japanese army hope to prevent him from fighting to the end." "What a trick to boil a frog in warm water." A hint of surprise flashed in Le Yi''s eyes, and he randomly clasped his fists and said, "I admire you." Zhou Yu smiled slightly: "Let the Japanese envoy come in." "No." When the Japanese envoy saw that Zhou Yu was finally willing to see him, he was naturally overjoyed and ran over happily. However, when Zhou Yu proposed the conditions, he was stunned. Zhou Yu actually asked the Japanese army to put down their weapons and surrender unconditionally, and only gave the Japanese army three days to discuss. Zhou Yu''s attitude was extremely firm and he did not give in at all. The Japanese envoy had no choice but to do so. After all, he was unruly and could only return to report to Li Hana Daoxue and others. Sure enough, after the Japanese envoys passed the news back, the Japanese army was in an uproar. "What? Zhou Gongjin actually wants our army to surrender unconditionally?" Takahashi Shaoyun''s eyes were staring like copper bells, his eyes were full of anger and resentment, and he roared, "He dreamed." The Japanese generals who supported the surrender before were also silent. After all, if they really put down their weapons and surrender unconditionally, it would be equivalent to handing over their lives to others, and their lives would not be decided by themselves. "But what can you do if you don''t surrender? You can''t beat it, and you can''t escape..." A Japanese general said carefully. Before he finished speaking, he saw Takahashi Shaoyun''s murderous look, and was so scared that he never dared to say anything more. After thinking about the surrender, many people still supported the surrender. After all, although the conditions of the Qin army were a little harsh, this just shows that they would not attack them after they really surrender, otherwise there would never be any Japanese army dared to surrender in the future. The refusal to surrender was frank and said that Zhou Yu had ulterior motives and surrendered was simply seeking death, saying that he was unwilling to surrender. Both sides have different opinions and are quarreling. Li Hanamichi had no idea, but it was absolutely impossible to put down his weapons and surrender unconditionally. However, since Zhou Yu gave him two days, it means there is still room for negotiation, so let''s continue to talk. Maybe he can find a way to escape in the next two days? Li Han Daoxue thought she had caught the last life-saving straw, but she didn''t know that he was just drinking poison to quench his thirst. The Japanese army focused on negotiations, so they missed the final opportunity to mobilize the "Yusha". The soldiers still had hope of life in their hearts, so they naturally would not fight to the end. The debate on surrendering or not was the second day after the dispute came, and the Qin army had launched a general attack, and the Japanese army was still arguing within it. "Reporting... the big thing is wrong, the Qin army attacked." Hearing this, all the Japanese generals were stunned. "What? How is this possible?" "Didn''t Zhou Yu give us two days to discuss whether to surrender? Why did he call him in less than a day?" "Idiot, what do you say? What do you really believe in?" "You are the idiot. If you want me to say that it is all the faults of you who refuse to surrender, and you have been stopping them. Zhou Yu did not see our sincerity, so he simply wasn''t willing to wait for two days." "You... are so stupid." "What, I''m so angry." "I''ll kill you." "Who is afraid of who." Seeing that the quarrels are getting more and more fierce, and they are still preparing to draw their swords toward each other, Rika Daoxue can no longer hold it back and roars, "The enemy is coming to the door, are you still fighting in the internal strife? Don''t want to survive anymore, right?" As soon as this statement was made, all the generals reacted. Now that the enemy is approaching, it is indeed not the time for internal strife. [Dingdong, the stairs snow skill ¡®Thunder General¡¯ is activated. Lei Jiang: Different people have different effects. Effect 1. After this effect is activated, force +3, force +2 after injury, force +3 when it is on the verge of death; Effect 2. When leading the army to fight, if the enemy is more than the commander +2, if the enemy is less than the commander +1;] Seeing that everyone was settled down, Lekadao Xue stared at her scarlet eyes and ordered coldly: "Takahashi Shaoyun and Kobayakawa Takai, you will go to command the left and right wings respectively. I will personally command the central army." ¡°Hay.¡± "You guys, this may be the last battle I''m waiting for." Li Hana Daoxue''s eyes showed aspirations to die, and she said in a deep voice: "I will die first in this battle." [Dingdong, the effect of the "Thunder General" of the Standalone Snow skill is activated one after another, with force +3, commander +2; Snow of Li Hanamichi: Commander 95, Force 94, Intelligence 90, Politics 69, Charm 80; Equipment: Ray +1, Big Reed +1; Currently, the snow of the flower road has risen to 97, and the force has risen to 99;¡¿ Lei Hana Daoxue''s pessimistic words also made the generals feel sad. Seeing this, Gaoqiao Shaoyun stood up and shouted, "Since Zhou Yu doesn''t give me a way to survive, then we will fight with the Qin and Wei coalition forces. Even if we die, we can''t make the other party feel better." "Yes, death won''t make them feel better." The generals echoed and shouted, and a look of determination flashed in their eyes. It was really time to have to fight to the death. [Dingdong, the combination of the stairs and the Takahashi Shaoyun technology "double walls" was launched. Double wall: The two-person combination technology has different effects when different people have different combinations; Effect 1. After this effect is activated, the force of both men will +3 at the same time. Effect 2. After this effect is activated, the person who is the main general will rise by 1 to 2 points. Effect 3. When you are in a desperate situation, you can stimulate the morale of your own generals, and some generals have a force of +1;] [Dingdong, the combination of the "double wall" effect of the "Double Wall" of Lean Hanadao Xue and Takahashi Shaoyun was launched one after another, with two people''s force +3, the main generals +2, and some generals +1; Han Daoxue was appointed as the chief general of the Japanese army, so the commander rose to 99 and the force rose to 102; The basic force of Takahashi Shaoyun is 96 (+1), with flesh-to-metal connection force +7, equipment +2, and the current force has increased to 108; Tateya Chiyo''s force +1, and the current force has risen to 85; Kobayakawa Takai''s force +1, and the current force has risen to 81; Ryuzoji Takanobu''s force +1, and the current force has risen to 97; The Takashi family¡¯s force +1¡­ Amano''s grand force... A good person is right... ¡­¡¿ With the increase in the two skills of "Thunder General" and "Double Wall", Shikadao Xue''s command attribute reached 99, and her martial arts reached the level of a **** general. As for Takahashi Shaoyun, when the "flesh-connected" was launched before, he did not consume any physical strength because he did not participate in the battle, and the hatred in his heart was not relieved. The increase effect was preserved until now, which is definitely the case with the longest time to start the skill. In addition, most of the generals in Japan have also received the blessing of the "Double Walls" and their combat power has been greatly improved. After the Japanese generals were ordered, they quickly went to command the army, but the Qin army came too suddenly, and they had no time to mobilize before the war, so they could only briefly explain the situation they were facing. The soldiers were confused. They said they were negotiating before, but in a blink of an eye they fought to the death. Not only did they fail to inspire the desire to fight to the death, but some soldiers were more resistant to fighting to the death. The Qin and Wei coalition forces did not give the Japanese army time to prepare. Zhou Yu and Xiahou Yuan had each led a group of troops and attacked the Japanese army from both east and west directions. As the strongest combat power of the Eight Thousand Dragon Cavalry and the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, they stayed five miles away in the north and were ready to give the Japanese army the final fatal blow. The left wing of the Japanese army was the main attack direction of the Wei army, and Shaoyun Takahashi was leading the seven cavalry generals in front of Fei, and withdrew the Wei army''s offensive with all their might. "kill¡­" Jin Daochun, the leader of the seven cavalry generals, was already red in his eyes. He held a bright gun and stabbed nearly twenty Wei soldiers to death in a row, but he was also targeted by Wei general Li Dian. "Don''t be rampant in the Japanese pirates, see if I, Li Dian, come to fight you." Li Dian roared angrily. [Dingdong, Li Dian''s skill "Gun King" is activated, with force +3; Li Dian: Commander 93 (+1), Force 96 (+3), Intelligence 79, Politics 65, Charm 82; Currently, Li Dian''s military power has risen to 99. ¡¿ Jindao¡¯s pure close skills are just a first-class general, so how could he be the opponent of Li Dian, who is the top-notch player? After less than three rounds of battle, Li Dian grabbed the opponent''s shot with his left hand, dragged him directly and dropped him off the horse, and then decisively stabbed him to death with one shot. After easily killing a general, Li Dian''s eyes also fell on the famous gun in his hand. I saw this magic gun, with a spear body of seven feet, a blade of four feet and six inches long, and a silver plating throughout. The more Li Dian looked at it, the more he liked it. "This kind of precious gun should be owned by me." After Li Dian laughed loudly, he held the imperial hand and continued to kill another Japanese general, but he did not realize that he had been plotted against the other party, and was surrounded by six other people among the seven generals. The six generals are preparing to join forces to kill Li Dian to avenge their close friends who have died in battle. Li Dian naturally would not wait for death. Now, with the blessing of his magical weapons, his combat power has reached the level of a **** general. He is naturally not afraid of the siege of six first-class generals, but he never expected that the opponent would meet the siege of the attack. [Dingdong, six skill "Seven Warriors" were activated by Omura Junshi and Asaaka Junki...] (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2348 Fierce fight to death Chapter 2348 Fierce fight to death Chapter 2345: Fierce fight to death [Seven Warriors: Seven-player combination skills, different seven-player combinations have different effects. When four people are present, all members will have +1; when five people are present, all members will have +2; when six people are present, all members will have +3; when seven people are present, all members will have +4; Currently, six of the seven cavalry generals in front of Fei are present, so all members have +3 in force; Jun Tatsu Omura''s military power rose to 93; Chao Chang¡¯s military power rose to 92; Chao Changchun¡¯s force rose to 91; Fujisaki Junha... ¡­¡¿ With the blessing of the "Seven Warriors", all six of the seven cavalry generals in the front were increased to the top-notch level. With the tacit understanding between them, there was no problem with the six people working together to kill the first-level **** generals. Li Dian, who has reached the level of a divine general with the blessing of the divine weapon, naturally cannot be the opponent of these six generals. He is already in danger in less than ten rounds of battle. In the eleventh round, Li Dian was tired of dealing with it and no longer cared about the mount under his crotch. As a result, the leg of the horse was cut off by the opponent and fell down, and the opponent''s serial killer moves followed one after another. ¡°Xinai.¡± The brothers Chang Chunji and Chang Chunsheng roared and slashed at Li Dian who was dismissed. Of course, Li Dian naturally couldn''t understand what they said. Li Dian was shocked when he saw this and quickly rolled back. Unexpectedly, he avoided it, and the opponent caught up again. He had no choice but to block it with a gun. After the spear blocked the opponent''s weapons, a huge force came, which made Li Dian kneel down on one knee, but had to resist with all his strength. At this moment, a general ran over quickly, jumped over the top of the two brothers, kicked Li Dian''s breastplate with one kick, and kicked him out directly. ¡°Cough¡­¡± Li Dian, who flew backwards, coughed violently, and blood spilled out from the corner of his mouth. Obviously, the weight of this kick was not light. If he had not worn this steel armor, it would definitely be more than just a cough. He would probably be seriously injured and vomiting blood. Before Li Dian could land, Omura Junchen and others ran over to finish the fight. As soon as Li Dian landed, two big knives slashed over, forcing him to block the gun again, but then Fujisaki Junju seized the opportunity and swept the ball with all his strength and hit Li Dian in the back. ¡°Puff¡­¡± This time, Li Dian could no longer resist the injury and spit out a large piece of blood mist on the spot. Then his breastplate was slashed with a knife, and his whole body was bombarded again like a sandbag. After landing, Li Dian stroked the broken armor on his chest, staring at the six generals who rushed over again, and his heart was extremely bitter. "I really didn''t expect that I, Li Dian, would die here, but even if I die, I would have to take one or two Japanese pirates." Li Dian was secretly violent in his heart, but at this moment, dozens of arrows flew over, aiming at the key points, forcing six of the seven cavalry generals back. "Don''t worry about Manchester City, come in." A shout came from the right. Li Dian turned his head and saw Le Jin bringing Cao Bin and Xiahou Lan to support him, while Cao Bin and Xiahou Lan each held a long bow. [Dingdong, Cao Bin''s skill "Arrow King" is activated, and his force instantly +4; Cao Bin: Commander 96, force 92, intelligence 80, politics 53, charm 86; Currently, Cao Bin''s force has risen to 96;] Cao Bin was a famous general of the Northern Song Dynasty. He destroyed the Later Shu, pacified the Southern Tang, and attacked the Northern Han Dynasty. He rarely suffered defeat and was the first general of the Northern Song Dynasty. It was not until Emperor Taizong of Song divided his troops to attack Liao in three directions and attacked Liao, and he was defeated in the Battle of Qigou Pass, causing the Song army to retreat across the line, which led to his reputation being greatly reduced. Cao Bin and Cao Wei and his son were both listed as the twenty-four heroes of Zhaoxun Pavilion. They were born by Zhao Defang, but were not implanted into the Song State, but were implanted into Cao Cao''s clan relatives. Cao Bin''s archery skills are much better than Xiahou Lan. Each arrow goes straight to the enemy''s key points. If the six seven cavalry generals had not helped each other block the arrows, he would have probably shot or two enemy generals. Before and after Le Jin approached, he pulled Li Dian up and asked, "Manchester City, is that okay?" ¡°Puff¡­¡± Li Dian spit out a mouthful of blood, endured the pain in his body, and said with a ferocious look on his face: "I can''t die." Immediately, he pointed a spear in his hand at the six generals opposite and sneered, "Do you really think there is no one in Wei State? Let''s go together and kill them." "good." Seeing that the four generals on the other side came over, Chunchen Omura and others were a little hesitant. After all, one Li Dian was already so difficult to deal with, and now there are three more Wei generals who don¡¯t know the depth. But after thinking about it again, Li Dian was seriously injured and his combat power must have dropped significantly. However, the Wei army could not have seen powerful generals of Li Dian everywhere, right? As soon as he thought of this, Jun Tatsuki Omura decisively led the five generals and rushed forward and fought with Li Dian and three other generals. Jun Tatsuki Omura, Jun Ki, and Jun Sheng of Asahi join forces to fight against Li Dian, obviously trying to kill the injured Li Dian first, while the other three generals each face one person. Li Dian was seriously injured and his combat power decreased a lot. Facing the fierce siege of three top-notch players, he could only barely compete with them. However, he was not worried about his situation at all. After all, Le Jin and the others were not soft persimmons. As Li Dian expected, except for Cao Bin, who was good at bows and arrows, Le Jin and Xiahou Lan fought with the enemy generals and immediately gained the upper hand. [Dingdong, Xiahou Lan''s skill "Gun King" is activated, with force +3, basic force 99 (+3), current force has increased to 102;] "Take it, look at my birds and phoenix gun." Xiahou Lan shouted as she used the Hundred Birds to pay homage to the phoenix. The spear in her hand was dancing faster and faster, and Junku Fujisaki also had five or six blood holes on her body. Xiahou Lan is Tong Yuan¡¯s registered disciple and is in the same school as Zhao Yun, Zhang Xiu and Zhang Renshi, so she has the unique birds and spears of the phoenix. The reason why he was just a registered disciple was because when Xiahou Lan was apprenticing to his disciple, Tong Yuan had already accepted Zhao Yun as a closed disciple. He was unwilling to accept disciples, but he couldn''t bear to cover the dust with uncensored jade. Although Xiahou Lan''s martial arts qualifications are not as good as Zhao Yun and much worse than Zhang Xiu, she is just as good as Zhang Ren. Seeing that Xiahou Lan was pious in apprenticing to his disciples, Tong Yuan couldn''t bear to lose his qualifications, so he accepted them as a registered disciple and taught them with his closed disciple Zhao Yun. For warriors, qualifications are really important. Xiahou Lan and Zhao Yun were studying art together. The starting point of both of them was actually the same, but when they were in the army, Zhao Yun had already left him behind. Now Zhao Yun has 107 basic martial arts points, which are extremely powerful among the God of War, but Xiahou Lan has not yet broken through to the level of a **** general. The gap between the two is so big that it is like a separation between heaven and earth. Xiahou Lan and Zhao Yun are naturally incomparable, but they are also a powerful general. They are also quite famous in the Central Plains and have fought with many generals of the Ming Dynasty. For these Japanese generals, Xiahou Lan is even more easy to capture and easy. brush¡­ A cold light passed by, and a thin line appeared on Fujisaki Junku''s neck, and then the body separated and the head fell down. In just three rounds, Xiahou Lan killed a top-notch general, and then decisively went to support Li Dian, who was not as good as possible. With Xiahou Lan''s support, Li Dian''s pressure was greatly reduced. The two of them worked together to easily reverse the decline, but also suppressed the other three. On the other hand, Le Jin faced a top-notch Japanese general alone, and suppressed the other party with great ease. [Dingdong, the Lejin skill ¡®Gun King¡¯ is activated, with force +3; Le Jin: Commander 93 (+1), Force 97 (+3), Intelligence 75, Politics 68, Charm 80; Currently, Le Jin''s force has risen to 100;] After five rounds, Le Jin discovered the flaws in the enemy''s general''s moves. He concentrated all his strength and hands. With one blow, he actually knocked the big knife in the opponent''s hand away, and then pierced the lock''s throat with a clean shot. After Le Jin killed the general, he did not go to help Li Dian, but ran to support Cao Bin. It¡¯s not that Cao Bin can¡¯t beat the other party, but that the strength of both sides is equally good. If it really takes hundreds of rounds to decide the winner, it may take hundreds of rounds. By then, this battle may be over. With the help of Le Jin, the general, the two of them worked together and killed him cleanly in less than one round. At the same time, Li Dian and Xiahou Lan also decided on the outcome. Chunchen Omura, the strongest, was hit by Xiahou Lan three times in a row, vomiting blood. After the weapon in his hand fell, Li Dian cut off his head with a shot. The brothers Chang Chunji and Chang Chunsheng both died under Xiahou Lan''s gun, and they both died of one shot. After destroying all the seven cavalry generals in Fei, Cao Bin sat on the ground and gasped, but before he could breathe a few more, a black shadow quickly attacked him from behind. ¡°Guohua, be careful.¡± Le Jin was shocked when he saw this and shouted for support, but he was still one step slower. After hearing this, Cao Bin subconsciously avoided it. Although he avoided the fatal injuries, the man also shot his shoulder through him. "How dare you attack a despicable villain?" Xiahou Lan rushed over with a roar and shot out with all her strength. The sneak attacker decisively pulled out his gun to block it, but was knocked back several meters by one shot. "Forehead¡­" Cao Bin covered his shoulders in pain, his face turned pale with pain, his body was covered in cold sweat, and he was also secretly regretting it. As expected, he could not be careless on the battlefield at all, and a slackness might lead to death. Le Jin and Li Dian also gathered over, but after seeing the visitor''s face, they were shocked. "Takahashi Shaoyun, it''s you." Le Jin was shocked when he saw this. After all, the five generals Li Tong, Lu Qian, Yan Ming, Kong Xiu and Han Fu were responsible for the responsibility of Gaoqiao Shaoyun. As a result, he appeared here now. So what would happen to Li Tong and others? "What''s wrong with Li Tong and others?" Le Jin asked in a cold voice. Gaoqiao Shaoyun smiled grimly when he heard this and replied coldly in Chinese: "Of course, they all killed them." "Impossible, you don''t have this strength." Le Jin decisively denied that he had fought with Gaoqiao Shaoyun before, and he knew the other party''s abilities. He completely disbelief that the other party could kill five Wei generals including Li Tong with his own strength. A cold light flashed in Gaoqiao Shaoyun''s eyes. Le Jin was not wrong. Even though he was no longer the same as before, he still failed to kill all the five generals including Li Tong. He only killed Yan Ming, Kong Xiu, Han Fu, and Lu Qian''s arm, and injured Li Tong. The reason why he said this was just putting pressure on the other party. Gaoqiao Shaoyun never expected that all the seven cavalry generals in the front of the fat in front were killed so quickly. The reason why he attacked Cao Bin was only because Cao Bin was the weakest among the four generals and had the highest chance of a sneak attack. He didn''t expect that he would fail in the end. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. I''ll send you down and reunite with them." He replied coldly, and Gaoqiao Shaoyun didn''t say anything nonsense. He waved his knife and slashed at Li Dian, the worst injured, and his aura was rapidly rising. [Dingdong, Gaoqiao Shaoyun skill ¡®Sword King¡¯ is activated, with force +3, basic force is 96 (+1), flesh-and-hearted connection +7, double walls +3, equipment +2, current force has increased to 111;] Li Dian was not a coward either, so he met with a gun. As a result, he was bombarded directly as soon as he fought, and his injuries were even worse. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Li Dian''s face turned pale, his face was in disbelief, and he said weakly: "How could you become so strong?" ¡°There is no need to know so much about dead people.¡± Takahashi Shaoyun sneered. He actually used secret techniques, and the price was life, so he could make the amplification effect of the skill last for so long. Seeing this, Xiahou Lan and Le Jin looked at each other, one left and one right, and joined forces to attack Gaoqiao Shaoyun. [Dingdong, Xiahou Lan¡¯s skill ¡®Bronze Spear¡¯ is activated; Bronze Gun: The exclusive skills of the four magic guns and bronze Gun General. Effect 1, force +4 after this skill is activated; Effect 2. When fighting alone, the opponent can reduce the opponent''s force by 1 to 3 points. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Xiahou Lan skill ¡®Bronze Gun¡¯ is activated, effect 1 is activated, force +4, current force has increased to 106;] Nail... After fighting with the two, Takahashi Shaoyun''s face changed. He obviously realized that he had underestimated the other party, or underestimated Xiahou Lan. Xiahou Lan and Le Jin are both at the level of a god-general combat power. One has a flexible and exquisite gun technique, and the other has a ruthless and domineering gun. Even Takahashi Shaoyun, who is now 111 in the military, was shocked by the two''s joint efforts and could not win in a short period of time. "how so?" Gaoqiao Shaoyun''s face was extremely gloomy. He wanted to kill Xiahou Dun at the cost of his life and avenge his son who died in battle. Now he hasn''t even seen Xiahou Dun''s face. Will he be stopped by Le Jin and Xiahou Lan? "No, no, I must kill you, and then kill Xiahou Dun to avenge my son." Takahashi Shaoyun roared wildly, but since he was speaking Japanese, Le Jin and Xiahou Lan couldn''t understand it either. However, they could feel that the other party''s playing style had changed and became even more crazy, but this was easier to reveal flaws. After the three of them fought fiercely for twenty rounds in a row, Gaoqiao Shaoyun''s strength began to decline slightly, and his moves also revealed flaws, and was discovered by Xiahou Lan. ¡°Good opportunity.¡± Xiahou Lan''s eyes lit up, and the silver spear in her hand was wandering around the dragon. After separating the opponent''s slash, she stabbed the opponent''s heart. Although she was avoided by him, she also pierced the opponent''s right shoulder. [Dingdong, Xiahou Lan skill ¡®Bronze Gun¡¯ Effect 2 is activated. When fighting alone, the opponent can reduce the opponent¡¯s force by 1 to 3 points. Currently, the force of the Takahashi Shaoyun has been reduced by 3 points, and the force of the Takahashi Shaoyun has been reduced to 108;] £ Today we will update two chapters. This chapter is yesterday, and today''s one will be posted at night. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2349 Clan Camp VS Kamikaze Camp Chapter 2349: Catching Camp VS Kamifeng Camp Chapter 2346: Catching Camp VS Kamifeng Camp "ah¡­" After being shot on his shoulder, Takahashi Shaoyun screamed, then released his weapon and grabbed the gun tightly, preventing the gun from stabbing his head. "Go to die." Xiahou Lan shouted to push with all her strength, pushing Gaoqiao Shaoyun hard and regressing, and the tip of the gun continued to penetrate deep into the other party''s body until it was penetrated thoroughly. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Gaoqiao Shaoyun''s mouth kept bleeding, his breath became weaker, but his eyes became even more crazy. He actually let go of his hands and let the other party pierce the shoulder, but he pulled out a short knife from his waist and stabbed Xiahou Lan''s abdomen. "not good." Xiahou Lan was shocked when she saw this and wanted to let go of her gun and dodge her, but it was too late. But at this moment, a long spear stabbed over and directly pierced Takahashi Shaoyun''s hand. It was Le Jin who took action. Xiahou Lan quickly drew her gun and slashed it hard with all her strength, cutting Gaoqiao Shaoyun''s right hand with a knife directly, and then Le Jin shot her to the throat. "You, you..." After stammering for a few times, Shaoyun Takahashi couldn''t say anything. He died with his breath and died with his eyes open. [Dingdong, Le Jin killed Takahashi Shaoyun, basic force permanently +1, current basic force 98 (+4);] "I finally killed this old thief." After Le Jinchang breathed a breath of turbid air, he picked up the sword that Gaoqiao Shaoyun fell and observed it carefully. "What a knife, it''s a pity that I''m better at using guns." Xiahou Lan saw a divine white war horse not far away, so she rushed over and rode on it. "Good horse, what a good horse. From now on, you will be my Xiahoulan''s mount." Seeing this, Le Jin showed envy in his eyes. If he could, he wanted to use the sword in his hand to replace the horse, but Xiahou Lan was not good at using the sword, so he would definitely not be willing to replace it. As the commander of the left wing of the Japanese army, Takahashi Shaoyun has been killed in battle. It is only a matter of time before the Japanese army is defeated. Seeing that the overall situation on the battlefield was settled, Le Jin walked over and helped Li Dian up the seriously injured, and the soldiers also transported the bodies of the three generals Yan Ming, Kong Xiu and Han Fu, as well as Lu Qian''s broken arm. Looking at the corpse displayed in front of him, Cao Bin''s eyes were filled with fear, after all, he almost became one of them. Le Jin sighed lightly when he saw this: "Realistically speaking, this battle should have been won completely, but he didn''t expect that he would pay such a great price." In this battle, few Wei soldiers died, but the three generals Yan Ming, Kong Xiu and Han Fu died in battle, and Lu Qian, Cao Bin and Li Dian were seriously injured. This was already a huge loss for the Wei army. After all, Cao Wei could not compare with the Qin Dynasty, and there were not so many generals who could only be used. After Cao Bin was silent for a moment, he smiled bitterly, "We are too arrogant and underestimated the Japanese pirates. If there were three generals Xiahou Dun, Elai and Yu Rongwang, any of them were present, the three generals would definitely not have died in battle." Xiahou Dun, Elai and Yu Rongwang were all transferred to the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry by Xiahou Yuan, just to defeat the Japanese army at the minimum cost. Xiahou Yuan himself needed to command the army and could not participate in the war himself. Xiahou Yuan felt that even if the three generals were not dispatched, his lineup would be enough to easily crush the Japanese army, but the variables on the battlefield were too big and he could not fully control it. I believe that this loss will definitely allow the Wei army to learn from the lessons and will never underestimate the Japanese army in the future. Although Xiahou Yuan won the victory, he paid the price for his contempt for the Japanese army, and the situation on Zhou Yu was completely different. Like Xiahou Yuan, Zhou Yu transferred all the powerful generals such as Zhao Yun, Lu Bu, Yue Yun, Mi Houwang into the Dragon Cavalry Army, hoping to kill with one blow and completely destroy the Japanese army. However, with the remaining lineup of generals of the Qin army, he could still completely crush the Japanese army on the right wing. The main general of the right wing of the Japanese army was Kobayakawa Takai, and all the generals of the Maori family in Kyushu were gathered around him. Not only were the famous general Ryuzoji Takanobu, but also the Maori Five and the Maori Eighteen. The lineup was naturally much stronger than that of Takahashi Shaoyun. But even so, facing the attack of the Qin army, it was still like a mantis armed with a chariot, and was directly crushed into powder. "Shoot the arrow." Kobayakawa Takai roared angrily with his sword. [Dingdong, Kobayakawa Takai''s skill "Planning General" effect 2 is activated, and when he leads the army personally, the commander +2 is +1 is the commander when he is a military advisor; Kohayawa Takake¡¯s basic commander 94, and the current commander 03 Takai Kohayawa Takai has risen to 96;¡¿ After the military order, the Japanese archers, in accordance with the instructions of Kobayakawa Takai, began to shoot arrows one after another, but no matter how they shot, they could not break the huge shield formation of the Qin army. Inside the shield formation, Gao Shun looked at the enemy coldly and ordered indifferently: "Steal camp and advance." [Dingdong, Gao Shun''s skill "setting the formation" is activated; The trap: After the commander is stimulated, the commander is +4, the force is +2, the morale of the soldiers under his command increases, the force is higher, the physical strength is higher, the coordination degree is higher, the tacit understanding is higher... When cooperating with the trap camp, the number of people in the field is invincible. Gao Shun: Commander 94 (+3), force 100 (+8), intelligence 82 (+2), politics 59 (+3), charm 85 (+6); equipment: Yuehua Gun +1, Lan Yu +1; Currently, commander Gao Shun has risen to 98 and force has risen to 104;] "The ambition to be trapped in the battle is to die but not live." "The ambition to be trapped in the battle is to die but not live." ¡°¡­¡± The five thousand soldiers of the camp, holding a strong shield and facing the rain of arrows, walked steady steps and quickly advanced forward. The loud slogans and neat steps were as straight as one person. Kobayakawa Takai was frightened by the uniform movements of the trap camp. Seeing that the ejection could not help the other party, he decisively changed to flat shooting. Seeing that he could not hurt the opponent, he ordered the archer to shoot half of the flat shooting, but he still couldn''t hurt the Qin soldiers behind the shield at all. "Damn it, how could there be such an army? How did the Qin army train it?" Kobayakawa Takai looked unwilling. He also thought that after the Qin army entered the range, he would first rely on bows and arrows to shoot a group of Qin troops, but he did not expect that he would not even shoot one person to death. Not only Kobayakawa Takai, but also on the Qin army, Wang Jian was also extremely shocked when he saw the movements of the five thousand people in the trap camp, which were neatly like a single person. "Is this the trap camp? It''s really worthy of its reputation." Wang Jian murmured. Wang Jian had never seen the Cang Faction before. During the founding ceremony, he did not enter the capital to watch the ceremony because he was still the prefect. This was the first time he had seen the Cang Faction. No wonder such a disciplined army can be invincible and has never lost to this day. After a brief surprise, a hint of envy flashed in Wang Jian''s eyes. After all, which general doesn''t want such a strong army? Looking at the uniform military appearance not far away, the heavy armor and the Mo Dao, Wang Jian was full of desire and made up his mind: "I also want to build a camp of his own." Wang Jian knew this was difficult. After all, the elite battalion was not an ordinary army. The resources consumed were ten times more than ordinary army. The Qin Dynasty had a total of 800,000 to 900,000 troops, but the total number of elite battalions was only a dozen. Besides, Wang Jian is not qualified yet and becomes the commander of an elite battalion, but he believes that he will have this qualification sooner or later, and it will not be too late. The Battle of the Japanese War is his best opportunity to accumulate merits. Seeing Wang Jian staring at the camp with his eyes tightly, Zhou Yu couldn''t help but smile and shouted, "General Wang Jian, General Wang Jian?" Wang Jian was awakened and hurriedly said, "What''s the matter with the governor?" "After seeing the army of the camp, the general was in a daze. I think it was the first time he was shocked. Do you also want to command such an army?" Zhou Yu asked with a smile. Wang Jian couldn''t help but be stunned, and then answered truthfully: "Who doesn''t love such a strong army?" All the powerful generals love divine weapons and famous horses, and all the famous generals like Wang Jian naturally love strong troops and strong camps. Zhou Yu couldn''t help but smile and said, "The general needs to continue to work hard. If you want to become the commander of an elite camp like the trap, you must make great contributions." "No." Wang Jian shook his head and smiled, "The general does not want to become the leader of the trapped camp or other elite camps. They all have their own generals. Even if the general is replaced, the army will still be marked with them. No one can erase them. Finally, I want to build a unique "campaign". ¡± Zhou Yu was surprised when he heard this. He, the great commander-in-chief of the Qin naval army, had not established his own elite camp. Wang Jian, a small miscellaneous general, actually wanted to build his own elite camp? This tone is really a bit big. Zhou Yu did not feel that Wang Jian was overestimating his abilities, but was infected by Wang Jian''s heroic spirit. He smiled and said, "This is ten times more difficult than becoming the commander of the elite camp, but it is not without a chance." After thinking a little, Zhou Yu decided to tell Wang Jian a news: "I heard that Your Majesty is preparing to build a new elite camp and named it "Iron Eagle Swordsman". This elite commander has not yet been decided, and many generals in the army are watching. General, if you can make enough contributions to the Japanese, you may also become the alternative commander of the Iron Eagle Swordsman. ¡± Zhou Yu just encouraged Wang Jian, and did not think he could really become the first commander of the Iron Eagle Swordsman. After all, there are indeed a lot of people in the army staring at this position, and Wang Jian does not have much advantage over them. The speaker has no intention, but the listener has his intention. "It''s really God helping me." Wang Jian showed surprise and made a secret decision in his heart that he must make enough contributions and then compete for the Iron Eagle Swordsman. However, the current situation in Jiuzhou does not have the opportunity to make great contributions. "It seems that only after attacking the island of Benzhou and seeking another opportunity to lead the army alone can you have the opportunity to make great contributions." Wang Jian said in his heart. On the other hand, seeing that the camp was in front of us, hand-to-hand combat was inevitable, and Kobayakawa Takai could only lead the army to fight with the camp on his own. "Ryuzaoji Takanobu, you lead the Five Thousand Kanfeng Death Camp to the top and be sure to block Gao Shun''s camp." Kobayakawa Takai gritted his teeth and ordered. "Hai." Ryuzoji Takanobu took the order and left. The Kanfeng Camp, also known as the Kanfeng Death Squad, is named after the army. All five thousand soldiers are dead soldiers and are equipped with the most exquisite weapons in the country. It is currently one of the strongest troops in Japan. This army was founded by Muri Moto. It shone brightly when fighting in Kyushu. The Kyushu coalition forces fought were full of sorrow. Because their actions were like the wind, they were fearless in their battles, and were also named the name of the Kyushu Death Squad. Why did Mori Motokura only send an army of 20,000 to help Otomo¡¯s house? It is because of the five thousand Shenfeng Camp, which is also among these 20,000 troops. [Dingdong, Ryuzaoji Takanobu''s skill "strong army" was launched. Strong army: Strong voices show their power and strengthen our army''s power. (The effect of holding different people is different.) Effect 1. When commanding the cavalry, the commander will rise by 1 to 3 and the marching speed will increase. Effect 2. When commanding the infantry, commanding 1 to 2 will increase the morale of the entire army. Effect 3. When participating in the battle personally, the force will be +3 and greatly improve the morale of the entire army. ¡¿ [Dingdong, the current Ryuzoji Takanomiya''s "Strengthening Army" effect is activated by 2 and 3, commander +2, force +3. Ryuzaoji Takanobu: Commander 92, Force 96, Intelligence 82, Politics 65, Charm 74; All red guns +1, double walls +1; Currently, the commander of Ryuzoji Takanobu has risen to 94 and his force has risen to 101;] ¡°King Feng, King Feng¡­¡± Ryuzoji Takanobu led five thousand, and came to the camp with great enthusiasm, and behind him was the army of Kobayakawa Takai. When Gao Shun saw the enemy rushing to the scene, he waved his gun and shouted: "Can the camp, scatter, and the tiger formation." "The ambition to be trapped in the battle is to die but not live." The five thousand soldiers shouted in unison, not the kind of hoarse roar, but was extremely calm and even more inspiring. With Gao Shun''s order, soldiers in the camp holding a strong shield and wearing heavy armor immediately scattered from the group and divided into five hundred teams, and plunged directly into the enemy army like scattered tigers and wolves. Although each of the Qin army''s teams had only ten people, the total was very clear. Some were responsible for the offense, some were responsible for the defense, some were responsible for the chopping of legs, and some were responsible for the chopping of neck. Ten people cooperated to fight each other and burst out with stronger combat power. Even if they faced ten times the enemy, they would not be at a disadvantage. The Japanese soldiers in the Kanfeng Camp were all dead soldiers. They were completely desperate when they fought. They roared and fought with the soldiers of the Cang camp, but without slashing each other twice, cracks appeared in the Japanese sword in their hands. Among the soldiers in the camp, the three thousand soldiers on the front line used the Mo sword, which was extremely heavy and could not be competed with by ordinary Japanese swords. Click¡­ After the Mo Dao''s chop, a large number of Japanese swords broke in response to the sound. Immediately afterwards, a large number of Kamikaze Death Warriors had their bodies and heads in different places, all of whom were beheaded by Mo Dao. But such a **** scene not only did not scare these dead soldiers, but also aroused their fierceness and fought with the camp even more fiercely. After fighting with the Cang Faction Camp, someone quickly broke through the defense of the Cang Faction soldiers, but after slashing him with all his strength, he was blocked by his heavy armor and could not hurt him at all. Looking at the Japanese soldiers with a shocked look, an ordinary soldier from the camp waved his sword with a ferocious look on his face: "Go to die, the Japanese pirates." brush¡­ Mo Dao slashed with all his strength and directly killed him with one knife. Such examples abound on the battlefield. Ah, ah, ah¡­ On the battlefield, there were screams of the Kamikaze Death Squad everywhere, but the damage to the camp was very small, and not many people died. £ Today¡¯s second update, and tomorrow it will be a double update, making up for the missing chapter last Tuesday; £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2350 The Qin and Japanese battle Chapter 2350 Qin and Japanese battle Chapter 2347: The Qin and Japanese battle Under the fierce attack of the camp, the Kamikaze Death Squad suffered heavy casualties, almost only the power of parry left, and it was impossible to traumatize the camp. Ryuzoji Takanobu was shocked and could not believe it at all. The famous Japanese Kamikaze Death Squad was no match for the camp and was crushed without any suspense. "Damn it, the Qin army''s weapons and equipment are much stronger than the Japanese army." Ryuzoji Takanobu gritted his teeth and said to himself that he actually knew that the Kanfeng Camp was not as good as the camp, and that weapons and equipment were only one of the reasons, but he was unwilling to accept this cruel reality, so he shook the responsibility from the weapons, so he would feel better. "Where are the people in the Ryuzao Temple?" Ryuzoji Takanobu shouted with a ferocious look on his face. "I''m here." Mosaichi Masayoshi Ryuzai, Nobuju Ryuzai, Nagato Nobuju Ryuzai, Nagato Esaka, Nobuko Goto Ie, etc., more than 20 members of the Ryuzaiji family shouted in response. Among them, either first-class experts or second-rate experts, none of them have lower strength than second-rate experts. "Kill them all for me." Ryuzoji Takanobu roared with a knife, then took the lead and took the initiative to break into the trapped camp. More than 20 family generals and hundreds of personal guards followed. With the addition of a top-notch expert, as well as more than 20, second-rate and three-man masters, it finally caused certain casualties to the trap camp. But that''s all, and it has no impact on the overall situation. Even if you are a first-class expert, if you don¡¯t attack your neck, eyes and other key points, it is not easy to break through the heavy armor of the soldiers in the trapped camp, and it will take some means. What''s more, if more than a dozen or twenty soldiers of the camp formed a formation, they could already fight against first-class generals. If the number of people was larger, they could even be killed. Therefore, even if Ryuzaoji Takanobu and his many generals and guards participated in the battle, they still could not reverse the situation and defeat the camp. Seeing that the other party''s ordinary soldiers formed a formation and could compete with their own generals, and even some generals died at the hands of Qin soldiers, Ryuzaoji Takashi''s anger was even more intense. [Dingdong, Ryuzoji Takanobu''s skill "Gun King" is activated, with force +3, and the current force has increased to 104. ¡¿ "kill." After a loud shout, Ryuzoji Takanobu''s aura suddenly surged. While the two teams of trapped formation had not formed a formation, they rushed over and slashed at the soldiers'' necks, and in an instant they cut off the heads of six trapped soldiers. Shi Chang Liangping was shocked when he saw this. Such strength and speed were not something that the two teams could deal with. He quickly shouted: "Brothers from the team next to him, come and support me quickly. Brothers have encountered a tough problem..." Before he finished speaking, Ryuzoji Takanobu approached him and took advantage of the extreme reaction of the other party, he raised his knife and accurately cut off the head of the eldest son, who had no power to fight back at all. The heavy armor used in the camp for equipment is indeed extremely strong. Even the current Ryuzoji Takanobu wants to break it forcibly, and it takes some effort to do so. Moreover, doing so is completely thankless, so how can you cut your neck directly? After easily killing two teams of the trap, Ryuzoji Takanobu thought he had found the trick and shouted, "Don''t cut the armor, cut it at the vital point." But as soon as he said that, he immediately reacted. Before Qin Bing reacted, he cut off the other party''s head. He relied on his absolute strength to react at a speed. Even if the soldiers of the Kanfeng Death Squad had this intention, they would definitely not be able to do this level. Yes, you still have to fight on your own. Soon, Ryuzoji Takanobu killed all the two Qin troops, and his actions also attracted Gao Shun''s attention. Seeing this, Gao Shun intended to kill him, but out of careful consideration, he gave up his plan to take action himself. Instead, he mobilized twenty teams and two hundred soldiers from the trapped camp to form a formation to surround and kill Ryuzaoji Takanobu. The military discipline of the camp is strict and united. Relying on the defense of heavy armor, the advantage of the sword, and combining the power of a hundred people, you can compete with the best generals and even kill them. Now Gao Shun has mobilized 200 people, just for Ryuzaoji Takashi Takashi one person, which is worthy of Ryuzaoji Takashi Takashi. Bang, bang, bang¡­ After two hundred soldiers who were trapped in the formation formed an attack, Takanobu Ryuzoji felt like he was facing a person. Every time he attacked, there would be more than a dozen or even twenty or thirty soldiers to share the burden. Ryuzoji Takanobu''s power is strong and cannot be above a dozen people, and the opponent can naturally easily resolve his offensive if he spreads it. After a hard fight, seeing that no one could be killed, Ryuzoji Takanobu realized that he could not fight back under the siege of the other party and had to jump out of the encirclement, so he tried every means to escape. But under Gao Shun''s command, it was not so easy for him to break out, so he broke out from an encirclement and was surrounded again. After seeing this scene, Gao Shun knew that it would be difficult to surround and kill the other party. After all, the trap camp is a heavy infantry and its speed is relatively slow. Although Takanobu Ryuzoji is only at the top level, he can also exert his combat power at the level of a god-general with all his strength. Instead of facing the battle head-on, he jumped out of the encirclement. It is naturally impossible to completely trap the other party. In addition, at this time, the front-line camp had already killed the Kamikaze Death Squad and fought with the Kobayakawa Takake army in the rear. In this case, Gao Shun no longer needed to be in charge of the command. "Forget it, since that''s the case, I will take your name myself." Through the observation just now, Gao Shun had already figured out the other party''s reality and naturally he was not afraid of capsizing in the gutter. "Gao Shun comes, the Japanese will be killed." [Dingdong, Gaoshun skill ¡®Gun King¡¯ is activated, with force +3. Currently, Gaoshun¡¯s force has increased to 107. ¡¿ Gao Shun''s spear came out like a dragon, stabbing the opponent''s throat. When Ryuzoji Takanobu saw Gao Shun taking action, he couldn''t help but be happy and laughed, "Good come, remember, the person who killed you is named Ryuzoji Takanobu." After saying that, after one knife was separated, he slashed Gao Shun''s neck with a backhand. "Haha, I''m shameless." Seeing this, Gao Shun couldn''t help but sneer. The other party was used to chopping the soldier''s neck, and he actually wanted to use this trick to deal with him. Gao Shun calculated the time in his heart, leaned back and avoided it accurately, then stood up again, and stabbed the spear in his hand straight at an extremely tricky angle, but was blocked by him with a knife surface. "Dulong breaks." After Gao Shun shouted softly, he suddenly exploded and hit the tip of the spear, pointing it to the surface and directly retreated Ryuzoji Takanobu. Ryuzoji Takanobu could not maintain his balance, and the spear came straight to his head. He was shocked and subconsciously turned his head to avoid it, but he was still one step late. His cheek was scratched by the gun blade, and the gurgling blood fell, leaving half of his face covered with blood. bump¡­ After setting a distance between Gao Shun with all his strength, Ryuzoji Takanobu wiped off the blood on his face and realized that he had been disfigured, and his anger became even more intense. "Gao Shun, I''ll kill you." Ryuzoji Takanobu roared angrily, and raised his knife and shouted at Gao Shun. "It''s just that I can''t bark." Gao Shun said indifferently, then the gun moved with him and fought with the other party again. Ryuzoji Takanobu became more and more frightened as he fought. He is in an unprecedented state and has better combat power than before. However, not only did he fail to defeat Gao Shun, he was also faintly suppressed by the other party. "Why is this happening? Please report that Gao Shun rarely has any experience in fighting, and isn''t he strong?" Ryuzoji Takashi was extremely puzzled in his heart. Why did a person who rarely participates in the battle have such strong strength? If Gao Shun knew what the other party was thinking, he would definitely mock him as a frog in the well. Is he strong? Anyway, Gao Shuncong didn''t think he was very strong. Among his good comrades, except for a very small number of people such as Yu Jin and Jiang Jiong, his basic strength was all stronger than him, and he was not even a little stronger. Gao Shun knew his position clearly. What he was good at was never force. Formation warfare, training and command were his strengths. In fact, Gao Shun himself never expected that he, who has never been good at martial arts, would one day be able to show his power in a foreign country with his own bravery. Among the Japanese generals, Ryuzoji Takanobu was definitely ranked first among the top candidates in the exam, but Gao Shun, who could not even rank in the Central Plains, could suppress him, which shows how big the overall level of Japanese generals is and the Central Plains. But even so, Japan still has the courage to send troops to provoke the Central Plains and even massacre a large number of civilians. Gao Shun was also speechless in this regard, thinking that the Japanese people were too arrogant and arrogant, and they were all inferior. The Ryuzoji Takanobu in front of him was naturally no exception. Although he is obviously not as strong as himself, he has been provoking and clamoring to kill him. Gao Shun really doesn¡¯t know who gave him the confidence. The difference in force between Gao Shun and Ryuzoji Takashiro is as high as 3 points. In the realm of the **** general, it will take at least dozens of rounds to decide the outcome. But after the two fought for ten rounds, the best among the Ryuzoji sects, the top players of the top ranks of Kuroshima Naoshima, and five first-class military generals including Eshang Jiazhong, had already broken through the siege of the camp and rushed to Gao Shun to support Ryuzoji Takasu. "not good." Seeing that the situation was a little bad, Gao Shun had already aroused his intention to retreat. After all, he was not those powerful generals and had no sense of honor that he could never have. In his eyes, it was not a shame to run away if he could not beat him. Ryuzoji Takanobu saw at a glance that Gao Shun wanted to run away, so he rushed over decisively, ready to entangle the other party to prevent the other party from escaping. Gao Shun was unable to get out of trouble for a while due to the entanglement of the other party, but Naoshima arrived first and attacked Gao Shun with Ryuzoji Takasu. [Dingdong, the National Island direct skill "Jiu General" is activated, with force +2, basic force 91, "Double Wall" +1, current force has increased to 94;] Naoshima alone is not even the enemy of Gao Shun for three rounds, but his joining forces with Ryuzoji Takanobu has caused quite a lot of trouble for Gao Shun, not to mention that there are three first-class players about to arrive. "Brother Gao, Gongming is here to help..." Before Xu Huang could finish his words, a sharp arrow shot out from behind him, and the one who shot the arrow was Yu Jin. As soon as the camp fought against the Kanfeng Death Squad, Zhou Yu immediately ordered the general attack. Then Xu Huang, Zhang He, Yu Jin, Chen Dao, Chen Tang, Ju Yi, Xue Dingshan, Dian Wei, Xu Chu and other generals led their troops to fight. Among the troops that fought later than the trap camp, the four units Xu Huang, Dian Wei, Xu Chu and Zhang He rushed the fiercest, and even caught up with the vanguard troops. Xu Huang''s location was closest to Gao Shun. He rushed over the Japanese army with a big axe, but as he killed him, he saw Gao Shun being entangled by enemy generals, and many Japanese generals came to besiege him, so he came to support him decisively, and Yu Jin was following him. [Dingdong, Yu Jin skill ¡®Arrow General¡¯ is activated, with force +2. Yu Jin: Commander 94 (+1), Force 95 (+5), Intelligence 80 (+1), Politics 69 (+1), Charm 86 (+2); Iron-tied bow +1; Currently, the ban on force has risen to 98;¡¿ Swish¡­ Nobuzhuo Ryuzoji, who was preparing to attack Gao Shun, was also one of the best among the first-class generals, but he did not react at all to the banned arrow, and was shot in the middle of his eyebrows and died on the spot. The remaining four generals including the Jiang Shang family, saw that the Qin general came to support Gao Shun, so they decisively went to stop Xu Huang and Yu Jin. Seeing this, Xu Huang said to the ban: "Wenze, go and help Brother Gao, these four Japanese countries are handed over to me." "good." Yu Jin didn''t talk nonsense, and decisively left, leaving Xu Huang to occupy the four generals. Xu Huang was a little alert in his heart, but when he found that only four first-class masters were on the other side, he felt relieved and took off Luo Tian Axe without saying a word and killed him. [Dingdong, Xu Huang''s skill "Axe God" is activated, with force +4; Xu Huang: Commander 97 (+1), force 101 (+5), intelligence 85 (+1), politics 65 (+2), charm 90 (+2); Equipment: Tianluo Axe +1, Baihe +1; Currently, Xu Huang''s force has risen to 107;] Xu Huang suddenly raised an axe, extremely domineering and extremely amazing, shocking all the four generals on the other side. After the four generals reacted, one of them was approached by Xu Huang, and the other three were too late to rescue. Then Xu Huang raised his axe and cut a clean and neatly into two pieces, even his weapons and horses. Seeing this, the three generals including Jiang Shangjiazhong felt a little cold in their hearts, but now they had no choice but to sacrifice their lives to fight Xu Huang in groups. As a result, they were killed by one axe and one by one. Xu Huang only took two rounds, even killing four first-class Japanese generals. The gap between the **** general and the first-class general was so big. At the same time, on several other battlefields, Zhang He, Chen Dao, Xue Dingshan, Dian Wei and other generals were also fighting against Japanese generals. Among these battlefields, Zhang He''s situation was the most dangerous, and he was attacked by Maori Wu. Among the Maori Five, there are two top five generals, and the other three are top-notch. The five can also inspire combination skills. The five can join forces to fight against the mid-level **** general. Faced with the joint efforts of Maori Go, Zhang He, who was alone, naturally fell into a disadvantage, but he was forced to exert all his combat power; [Dingdong, Zhang He''s skill "Half" is activated; Grand: The Horde Warrior, one to ten, is Zhang He¡¯s unique skill. Effect 1, launch during the battle, force +3. Effect 2: When commanding the army, the commander +1 and the force +1. If you cooperate with the exclusive military "Horseman", the commander +2 and the force +2. At the same time, the soldiers'' morale will increase, combat power will increase, physical strength will increase, coordination will increase, and tacit understanding will increase...] [Dingdong, Zhang He''s skill "High-up" effect is activated one after another, with force +3+1+2; commander +1+2; Zhang He: Commander 96 (+3), Martial power 101 (+5), Intelligence 76 (+3), Politics 70 (+5), Charm 91 (+3); Gun God +4, Purple Dragon or Heavenly Gun +1, Yellow-maned Horse +1; Currently, Zhang He''s martial arts have risen to 113;] Sorry, I changed my sleep too late. I stayed up late yesterday and wrote it until after three o''clock. £ £ I slept until I was too dead in the morning and set the alarm clock at 8 o''clock. I didn''t wake me up until I was almost eleven o''clock. There is also another update today. If you make up for the missing updates on Tuesday, it should be posted in the evening. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2351 Fatty Chapter 2351 Fatty Queen''s Great Win Chapter 2348: Fatty Zhang He, who has full combat power, has a martial power of 113 points. He can completely kill the top five generals against weak points, but his opponent this time is not ordinary five generals, but the Maori five generals who are famous in Japan. The Maori Five practices are: Akagawa Motoya, Aoya Motoki, Katsuki, K¨­shimotosa, and Otatsu Yoshimotosa; Among the five, Gui Yuanzhong and Guo Si Yuanxiang are both top five generals, and the three of them are also top-notch. The five people can also inspire combination skills, even when facing high-level gods, they can still fight. In addition, these five people learn from Onmyoji and can also learn some Yin-Yang techniques, and their methods are relatively insidious. If the opponent is not careful, he will suffer a great loss. Therefore, even Zhang He, who had 113 points of force, could not be able to make any mistakes in the face of Maori Five. [Dingdong, the five-person combination of Guosi Yuanxiang, Gui Yuanzhong, Akagawa Motoya, Suya Yuanqin and Ota Yuzumatsu were launched; Five practices: Japan''s exclusive multi-person conventional combination skills, including three, four, five, and even many people, different combinations and different numbers of people have different effects. Effect 1. When fighting against the general, when three people join forces to fight against the enemy, all people have +2 force, four people +3, and five people +4. Effect 2. When fighting with the army, if someone among the five sons serves as the chief general, the commander +2 and force +4. If someone among the five sons serves as the chief general, the commander +1 and force +3;] [Dingdong, Maori Five pursues combination skills, and the effect 2 of the "Five Compliance" is activated. If no one among the five sons serves as the main general, the main general will command +1 and force +3; Currently, the commander of Ryuzoji Takanobu has risen to 95 and his force has risen to 107;] After Yu Jin helped Gao Shunlan take Naoshima to Naoshima, Gao Shun fought with Ryuzoji Takanobu again. He had already gained the upper hand, but he didn''t expect Ryuzoji to break out again. He moved back to the giant rock bit by bit, and fought with Gao Shun as a match. "This Japanese pirate" [Dingdong, Maori Five pursues the combination technique, the effect 1 of the "Five Compliance" is activated, and all five people are in the audience will have +4; Guosi Yuanxiang¡¯s basic force is 93 (+1), Sword King +3, Brave +4, Double Wall +1, and the current force has risen to 105; Gui Yuanzhong has 92 basic force (+1), Gun King +3, Barbarian Brave +4, Double Wall +1, and the current force has risen to 104; Akagawa Motoyashi''s basic force is 89, gun general +2, cavalry general +2, double wall +1, current force has risen to 98; Suwu Yuanqin¡¯s basic force 89¡­ You are loyal to you¡­¡¿ Maori Go pursued the fighting style against Zhang He, and did not talk about the spirit of warshido at all. He started with five against one, and the strongest four people faced each other head-on. As for the weakest Eryu Juzhong, although he does not need to approach the battle, he is good at hidden weapons and has been hiding on the side to wait for an opportunity to attack. From time to time, he will give Zhang He a few poison needles and darts. In other words, Zhang He not only had to fight against four with one, but also dealt with two top-class generals and two top-class generals, but also had to be wary of hidden sneak attackers, so the battle was so hard. Swoosh, swish, swish... Several more poisonous darts attacked. Even though Zhang He was prepared for a long time, he had not dared to be careless. After all, these hidden weapons are all poisonous. Zhang He, who was prepared for a long time, urged his war horse to avoid most of the people, and those who could not be avoided were shot down one by one by one by him, but his response method also gave Guo Siyuan a chance. The tricky and unexpected knife was avoided by Zhang He, but it still cut his left arm. Zhang He was shocked when he saw this and quickly used his skills to fight the poison, but found that he was not poisoned. He immediately realized that the Guosi Yuanxiang''s weapon was not poisoned, so he felt relieved. "Shameless Japanese pirates, not only do five fights and one attack, but also use hidden weapons, but also sneak attacks. Do you have the self-esteem of a warrior?" Zhang He pretended to be angry and cursed angrily, wanting to delay time. A hint of shame flashed across the faces of the five people in Guosi Yuanxiang, but they were soon replaced by Jianjian. Without saying a word of nonsense, they rushed up to surround Zhang He and beat him up. ¡°Damn it¡­¡± Zhang He roared in a frustration, but he had been unafraid for a long time. He fought alone with the four people, without sharing any energy, and was on guard against the fifth person''s sneak attack. Due to distracted fighting, Zhang He was unable to exert all his strength. After the dragon scale armor was broken, some wounds quickly appeared on his body, but the four of them were not feeling well, and they all had Zhang He''s gun marks on his body. "Don''t panic, Ju Yi is here." Just as Zhang He was about to lose his battle, Ju Yi arrived in time and directed his crossbowmen to attack Eryu Juzhong who was preparing to attack. Eryu Juzhong is best at hidden weapons, so he naturally cannot be shot by ordinary soldiers. He picked up a soldier''s body as a shield, and with a quick move, he blocked all the arrows. Ju Yi saw that the crossbow arrow could not help the enemy general, so he personally rode his horse towards Eryu Juzhong. Ju Yi¡¯s experience in fighting generals is actually less than that of Gao Shun. When Ju Yi was under Yuan Shao''s command, Yan Liang and Wen Chou directly took over the generals, while he was mainly commanding the army and basically had no chance to participate in the generals in person. But it was different after surrendering to the Qin army. The number of senior commanders of the Qin army was too large, and the internal order was relatively serious. Even if a commander-type general like Ju Yi wants to make meritorious contributions, he still needs to go on the battlefield and even participate in the battle. Of course, Ju Yi didn''t care about this. Although he had little experience in fighting, it did not mean that his strength was very weak... Well, although Ju''s strength is not strong in the Central Plains, it is already the strongest group in Japan, and it is still no problem to deal with a Japanese general, so naturally they will not be afraid of fighting generals. Ju Yi''s command ability is indeed one of the best under Yuan Shao''s command, but it is not very outstanding among the Qin army, so it is naturally not easy for him to make a name for himself. As a surrendered general, Ju Yi even made preparations to be suppressed and even handed over the command of the camp first. After all, he really had no advantage compared to those Qin generals. But what Ju Yi never expected was that after surrendering to Qin, he was not only not suppressed, but was entrusted with important tasks, and even the command to enter the camp first was not deprived. Ying Hao¡¯s new appointment and reuse made Ju Yi very moved, so he completely let go of the grudges in his heart and devoted himself to serving Daqin. The only thing that made Ju Yi dissatisfied was that he created and proud of his first death warrior, but after returning to Qin, he became more mediocre and became the lowest among the elite camps of the Great Qin Dynasty. This situation is not only the first-level death warrior, but also the gap between the elite soldiers such as the Halberd and the Pojun Camp is also very big. There has always been an elite battalion ranking within the Qin Dynasty. The first one is either to fall into battle or to defeat the army, and the last one is to jump repeatedly between the first camp and the elliptical soldiers. Ju Yi naturally didn''t want to accept this ranking, so he kept thinking of ways to enhance his combat power to first climb the camp, such as reducing crossbow soldiers, increasing mixed troops, and upgrading equipment. After a year of training, the first-hand man who has fully changed his clothes has become a dead man, and his combat power is no longer the same as before. Ju Yi feels that even if he has been unable to compete with the camp for a long time, the gap will not be too big. He wants to make this army famous again. [Dingdong, Ju Yi¡¯s skill ¡®King of Swords¡¯ is activated, with force +3; Ju Yi: Commander 96 (+2), Force 95 (+2), Intelligence 80 (+1), Politics 55, Charm 74; Currently, Ju Yi¡¯s force has risen to 97;¡¿ "The thief looks at the knife." Ju Yi roared and waved the big knife in his hand, forcing Eryuzhong to deal with it with all his strength. Without Eryu, the man who shot arrows, Zhang He did not need to be on guard against sneak attacks early, so he naturally reduced his pressure and devoted all his energy to the battle, even if he fought against four, he would not be at all. Ju Yi and Zhang He, one on one, one against four, cannot win in a short time. But at this moment, a burly man holding a double halberd and aura like a **** easily killed hundreds of Japanese soldiers and his cavalry, and he came to Ju Yi and Zhang He. He was Dian Wei. "General Zhang He, bow his head." Dian Wei shouted, and then took off a small halberd from the horse''s back. When Zhang He heard this, he knew who it was. Without saying a word, he bowed his head decisively. Dian Wei also used his skills and shot out the small halberd in his hand with all his strength. [Dingdong, Dianwei skill ¡®Flying Halberd¡¯ is activated, and the force is instantly +6; Dian Wei: Commander 77 (+5), force 105 (+5), intelligence 60 (+2), politics 50 (+1), charm 77 (+2). The **** of halberd +4, evil comes +3+2+2+2, iron double halberd +1, sweat and blood horse +1; Currently, Dian Wei''s military power has risen to 126;] Swish¡­ As soon as the little halberd took off his hand, it turned into a stream of light, cutting through the sky at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye, flew over Zhang He''s head, and directly penetrated Su Wuyuanqin''s chest. "this¡­" After looking down at his chest, Su Wuyuan looked surprised. He was obviously fine just now, why did there suddenly a hole in his chest? Random head tilted and fell to death. The three generals including Guosiyuan were still alive. Seeing this, they were shocked. Before they could make other reactions, three small halberds flew towards them. The second flying halberd cut off Akagawa Motoyaku''s neck and his head rolled to the ground. The third flying halberd directly pierced Gui Yuanzhong''s abdomen, leaving a large hole the size of a football. The fourth flying halberd hit Guo Si Yuanxiang''s head, and his big head exploded like a watermelon. Zhang He subconsciously raised his head when he heard the scream, but the scene in front of him completely shocked him. The four generals who had tried their best but failed to win were all killed by Dian Wei in the blink of an eye. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Zhang He immediately took a deep breath and said to himself: "Dian Wei is so strong." "What are you stupid?" After Dian Wei frowned and scolded, he took out another small halberd to support Ju Yi, but found that Ju Yi''s strength was above the opponent and was about to win, so he did not take action. After all, if he still took action, he would be suspected of stealing the merits. As Dian Wei expected, after one round, after Ju Yi''s three heavy blows, the Japanese sword in Eryu Ju Zhong''s hand was knocked away, and then he was beheaded by Ju Yi with one. "Huh, I''ve finally finished the call..." Ju Yi breathed a long breath and said to himself, "It''s true that he is still in command of the army and is suitable for me." In the battle that was originally a fair match, Dian Wei''s access turned into a crushing game, and Maori Wu died all of them. Chen Dao also encountered the same situation. He fought against five of the eighteen Maori generals alone, which was just as good as the opponent. As a result, Xu Chu suddenly came and hit a child in one blow, killing all five opponents in the blink of an eye. "Young master, don''t thank you." Xu Chu said to Chen Dao with a grin. Chen Dao couldn''t help but twitch. Although he wanted to retort, even if he didn''t have your help, he could still win by himself, but he was a little confident after all, so he didn''t say anything. As for Xue Dingshan, with the strength of a peak **** general, no one in the Japanese army was his opponent. He successively killed ten generals of the Japanese army, including two top-class generals. The sight returned to Gao Shun''s side again. At this time, on the battlefield, Yu Jin and Xu Huang had all killed their opponents, but the battle between Gao Shun and Ryuzoji Takanobu was still continuing. Ryuzoji Takanobu''s fighting style has changed from violent to fighting with his life, and he would rather die than to pull up and take the lead. Gao Shun naturally could not die with him, but he could not defeat his opponent in the short term and was considering the overall situation. So he took the initiative to admit that the battle failed, and then joined forces with Xu Huang and Yu Jin, and the three of them surrounded and killed Ryuzaoji Takashi. "Gao Shun, I have the will of a fight with me alone. What kind of heroes are you fighting against me?..." Ryuzoji Takanobu cursed the three of them, but Gao Shun and the other two ignored them at all. In the end, Gao Shun was first pierced through his arm, and the weapon in his hand fell, and then Xu Huang cut off his head. With the death of Takanobu Ryuzaoji, the Ryuzaoji One Sect, the Maori Five, and the Maori Eighteen Generals one after another, there is no suspense in the right-wing battle situation. As the main general, Takai Kohayawa was captured alive by Chen Tang and could not even commit suicide. Seeing that the time had come, Zhou Yu decisively sent a message to the eight thousand cavalry on the north road and ordered him to send troops immediately. After receiving the order, Zhao Yun, Lu Bu, Huang Zhong, Yue Yun, Mi Houwang, Elai, Yu Rongwang, Xiahou Dun and others immediately took the five thousand dragon cavalry and three thousand tiger and leopard cavalry to launch a general attack on the central army of the Japanese army with arrows. Due to the great pressure on both wings, the central Japanese army had to support and its troops became weak, so it was naturally impossible to stop them. The seven gods of war led His Majesty''s eight thousand iron cavalry. After only one round of charge, the Qin and Wei cavalry broke through the Japanese defense line and directly defeated the Japanese central army, completely declared a great victory in this battle. The Japanese army was defeated on the whole line, and then they only need to follow and pursue. The Japanese army was all infantry, but the Qin and Wei coalition forces had 8,000 iron cavalry, so the Japanese army could not escape no matter what. "Report... Gao Shun and Xu Huang killed Takashiro Ryuzoji Takashi, our army killed 15,000 Japanese soldiers, with less than 500 casualties, and are currently pursuing them." "Report... Wei general Le Jin killed Gaoqiao Shaoyun, and Wei army killed 14,000 Japanese soldiers, with less than 1,500 casualties, and are currently pursuing." "Report... General Dian Wei killed Japanese generals Guosi Yuanxiang and Gui Yuanzhong..." "Report... General Xue Dingshan killed the Japanese general..." "Report...General Yu Jin..." "Report...Lu Bu..." "Report...Zhao..." ¡­ A series of good news came, and everyone declared that this battle was another great victory, and the overall casualties were very low. Zhou Yu found that there was no news about Wu Qi and Wang Jian in these good news, and immediately asked, "Where is Wu Qi and Wang Jian''s troops?" "There is no good news for these two generals yet." ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be.¡± Zhou Yu frowned. With the abilities of these two generals, he shouldn''t have not been close to him until now. What Zhou Yu didn''t know was that neither Wu Qi nor Wang Jian sent back the news because they set the same target, that is, Lehanya Daoxue. They all want to take down Lihua Daoxue and win the first prize in this battle. The second update is to make up for the one that was missing on Tuesday. Now I will attend all this week, and there is no missing on the other chapter. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2352 Yin-Yang Mantra Seal? No, its the Six Souls Death Curse Chapter 2352 Yin and Yang Curse Seal? No, it''s the Six Souls Death Curse Chapter 2349: Yin and Yang Curse Seal? No, it''s the Six Souls Death Curse What are Wu Qi, who is missed by Zhou Yu, doing now? He was preparing to ambush the snow in St. Hanadao. Feihouguo. South. "General, the Grand Governor has already begun a decisive battle. Is it really okay if we don''t participate in the war?" Guan Sheng asked in confusion. He really couldn''t understand that he had already fought to the decisive battle. Not only did Wu Qi not participate in the war and made meritorious service, but instead brought the army to this remote countryside. "But what can I do if I go? The tactics used by the Grand Commander this time are almost perfect. First, they attacked on both sides, dispersed the Japanese army''s strength, and then concentrated all the cavalry to stab." As he said that, Wu Qi shook his head and continued, "The Grand Commander General Lu Zhao and other powerful generals were transferred into the cavalry. The impact of the iron cavalry is unprecedentedly terrifying. Under such a fierce offensive, the Japanese army would never be able to block the first wave of offensives. So, even if we go there, it will not be of any effect. Why not squat here for a while, maybe we can catch a big fish. ¡± Hearing this, Guan Sheng stopped talking. In such a big battle, only three thousand of them really didn''t have much effect. Lu Junyi said, "General, what big fish can you catch here?" "Of course it''s snowing in St. Hanadao." A glimmer flashed in Wu Qi''s eyes and said with a faint smile: "The top generals of the Qin and Wei armies were all concentrated in the cavalry, which caused the Iron Cavalry to be too strong in combat. The central army of Li Hua Daoxue must be defeated at one touch. If the general expected it was not bad, the Japanese army would have been defeated at this time. If Li Hana Daoxue could escape the pursuit of generals such as Lu Zhao, she would definitely pass by here. ¡± "But why is this?" Qin Ming looked puzzled and asked, "This place is not the only way to enter Nanfei Houguo?" Wu Qi smiled calmly and explained: "Although this place is not a necessary path, it is the most difficult path. As for common sense, the escaped person will never choose, but for Tatsuya Daoxue, it is the best choice. Under the pursuit of our cavalry, he could only escape the pursuit and escape the disaster by doing the opposite. Therefore, if Xue Ri escapes from the St. Huadao Xue Ri, he will definitely enter Nanfei Houguo from here. ¡± Hearing this, Guan Sheng and Lu Junyi looked at each other and had to admit that Wu Qi''s analysis made sense, but the most important point is, can Daoxue Tachibana really escape? Anyway, they don¡¯t believe that Lekai Daoxue can escape under the pursuit of Lu Bu and Zhao Yun. Wu Qi actually felt that this possibility was very small, but there was no way. This was the only way to make great contributions in this battle, so he decided to take a bet, what if he wins. "General, the Japanese army''s defeated army has escaped." "Can you find the snow on the standy path?" "There is no sign of Shin-Kan-Daoxue, but the possibility of disguise cannot be ruled out." Wu Qi nodded. Although he was not sure whether Rika Daoxue could escape, if he did not disguise, Rika Daoxue would never have escaped. "Don''t rush to expose yourself. After the defeated troops enter the valley, you will launch an ambush. Remember, if you find the snow on the Lihua Daoxue, be sure to capture him alive." Wu Qi reminded with a solemn look on his face. "No." Why did Wu Qi capture Li Hua Daoxue alive? First, no matter whether the other party declines or not, the alive stands and snow has a greater effect, so the value of capturing him alive is naturally greater. Second, if Li Huadaoxue surrenders, he will come to appease the military and civilians of Jiuzhou, Jiuzhou will be more stable, and the Central Plains coalition will also have a stable rear. After the Japanese army was defeated on the entire line, under the pursuit of 60,000 to 70,000 Qin and Wei coalition forces, there were 8,000 iron cavalry among them. There must be a very small number of people who could escape, and there were only three or four thousand people in total. Li Hua Daoxue was among these people. Wu Qi was really lucky. Li Hua Daoxue lost both wings and the Qin army''s iron cavalry had abandoned the army and fled before the general attack was launched. Therefore, after the Japanese army was completely defeated, even if Lu Bu and Zhao Yun led their troops and scattered pursuit, they still failed to find traces of Li Hua Daoxue. Snow Lehana will abandon the army and flee. First, it is meaningless to continue to resist stubbornly, and second, he still shoulders the important task. Before expelling Qin and Wei and restoring Otomo''s glory, he cannot just fall down like this. In this way, Lekai Daoxue, who was disguised as a disguised person, mixed up with the defeated soldiers and escaped. He did not take those close and easy-to-go shortcuts, because the enemy''s cavalry would definitely chase there, so he went the other way and chose a more distant and difficult road. "This should be able to escape the disaster for the time being, right?" Lekai Daoxue said to herself. But as soon as he finished speaking, there was a shout of killing not far ahead, and Rika Daoxue''s face suddenly turned pale. They were ambushed. "Father, what should I do now?" Tateya Chiyo looked panicked and wrong. She originally thought she was strong enough, but after seeing such a tragic scene of a war of more than 100,000 people, she realized that she was too small. After hearing his daughter''s words, Tachibana Yuki was speechless. In this situation, what can he do? It is still a dead end to escape, but with these defeated soldiers, it is impossible to break through the enemy''s ambush. "This ambush should be just an accident and was not targeted at us, so we can try surrender first and see if we can find an opportunity to escape." Daoxue said with some uncertainty, but now that things have come to this, he has no other way. The defeated soldiers who fled here were already exhausted, so how could they be the opponent of the ambush who was waiting for their time? Therefore, in the face of the ambush by the Qin army, few people dared to resist. They either put down their weapons and knelt down to surrender, or turned around and ran away directly. Wu Qi did not make any embarrassment for those who surrendered. Maybe Li Hua Daoxue was inside, so he allowed their surrender, and naturally he was killed without mercy for those who resisted and fled. Soon, all the fugitives who escaped were forced to subdue, while all those who rebel were killed. "General, the battle is over. Our army killed 1,000 Japanese soldiers and captured 2,000 prisoners." "Send people to identify each one immediately to see if Snow Tachibana is in it." "No." Li Han Daoxue, who was hiding among the prisoners, saw the Qin army holding his portrait and identifying the prisoners one by one, her face suddenly became disastrously defeated. This Qin soldier is here to capture him. Li Hana Daoxue''s face suddenly turned ashen, and her tiger eyes swept towards the people around her. Everyone''s eyes revealed anxiety, but no one stood up to point out her, which means that the people around her should not be the undercover Qin Jun. But how did the other party know that he would take this path? Li Han Daoxue was puzzled, but when he saw Wu Qi''s face not far away, he seemed to have figured out something again. "Wu Qi (Qi), are you really the nemesis of my Lihua Daoxue?" Lekai Daoxue said to herself with a tragic look on her face, but her eyes were soon replaced by a firm look. Even if he dies, he will never fall into Wu Qi''s hands. "You wait to protect my son and leave, and I will go and kill Wu Qi." After saying that, Li Hua Daoxue did not give everyone a chance to stop him. She stood up and knocked away a Qin soldier, then picked up the weapon, and rushed towards Wu Qi not far away. "Wu Qi (qi) died." Li Han Daoxue roared angrily. Seeing that he jumped out on his own initiative, Wu Qi was happy without worry and laughed, "It''s God who really helped me. Lu Junyi, Guan Sheng, Qin Ming, you three will come together and be sure to capture Li Hua Daoxue alive." "No." After the three generals received the order, they directly surrounded the snow of Lihuadao and then started a war. [Dingdong, Liangshan Five Tigers will launch the combination of the skill "Five Tigers Break the Enemy" effect 1. When three people join forces, all the force will be +2; Guan Sheng¡¯s current force has risen to 109; Lu Junyi¡¯s force¡­ With the two gods taking action together, they completely suppressed Lessanthemum in less than one round. If Wu Qi hadn''t ordered to capture him alive, he could even be killed in one round; [Dingdong, Guan Sheng skill "three swords" is activated, the first sword is +4; Guan Sheng: Commander 89 (+3), Force 102 (+6), Intelligence 67 (+2), Politics 62 (+4), Charm 90 (+3); Qinglong sword +1, Sword God +4; Currently, Guan Sheng¡¯s force has risen to 113;] The overbearing knife was slashed down, and the horizontal knife in Li Hana Daoxue''s hand was knocked away directly, and then the big knife was stabbed at his neck without decreasing force. Seeing this, Lekai Daoxue not only did not have any fear, but instead flashed a look of relief in her eyes. She directly chose to close her eyes and waited for death, but she didn''t wait until the big sword fell. After opening his eyes, he saw Guan Sheng''s big sword, which was directly crossing his neck. "Want to capture me alive? Dreaming." Li Hana Daoxue glared at her eyes and directly hit the big knife, ready to die, but was kicked by Guan Sheng in the chest and vomited blood and flew out. "Father." ¡°Head of the family.¡± Tachiha Chiyo could no longer bear it, so he took five people from the old masters of the Daoxue Qi family and killed them directly. The seven old families of Daoxue are: Yu Fu Weixin, Yu Fu Xu, An Dong Jiazhong, An Dong Jiarong, Shishi Lianxiu, Morishita Diaoyun, and Horito Tomoto. Among them, Bu Weixin and An Dong family belong to the Four Heavenly Kings of Lihua, and the Four Heavenly Kings of Lihua have all been destroyed after Xu Chu, so there are only five people left in the seventh family of Daoxue. [Dingdong, Daoxue''s old skill "Seven Olds" was launched. When four people join forces, all of them have +1, five people +2, six people +3, and seven people +4. Currently, the five people join forces to fight the enemy, and all of them have a force of +2; The force of the Bu family rose to 92; Anton Jiarong''s force rose to 91; ¡­¡¿ Seeing this, Guan Sheng turned his head to look at Wu Qi. Wu Qi said after understanding, "Except Tachibana Chiyo, kill all the others." "No." Guan Sheng, Lu Junyi, Qin Ming, two gods and one top-notch general, took action together, and within a short while, all the elders of the Daoxue family were killed. As for Tachiha Chiyo, he was also seriously injured by Qin Ming, and then taken to Wu Qi by soldiers. Looking at the beautiful eyes of Tachikan Chiyo, Wu Qi smiled lightly and said, "Although you let down your father''s kindness, it is right not to escape, because you definitely can''t escape." Tachiha Chiyo looked at Wu Qi weakly, and a ferocity flashed in his eyes. Then, under Wu Qi''s surprise gaze, he suddenly broke free and grabbed Wu Qi''s neck. Guan Sheng, Lu Junyi and other generals were shocked when they saw this and rushed over and roared, "Let General Wu Qi be released soon." Intimidated by the murderous aura of the Qin generals, Tachiha Chiyo''s face turned pale a little, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "I will let him go if I leave my father and I leave." Wu Qi seemed not worried about his safety at all. After a smile indifferently, he calmly said, "You are filial, but even if I order you, let your father and daughter leave, how far can you who are seriously injured go?" "You don''t have to worry about this..." Tatehua Chiyo said fiercely, but before he finished speaking, he was hit hard by Wu Qi in his abdomen and curled up in pain. "Although Wu Qi is not strong, he is not a woman and can control her at will." Looking at the Tatekuchiyo who was curled up on the ground and kept retching but still fierce, Wu Qi smiled lightly and said, "The female generals of the Detachment of Women should like you." As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Qi''s face changed suddenly. He reached out to touch the position where he had just been pinched, but found that a large pustule was bulging at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even his meridians turned purple. Tachiha Chiyo struggled to get up and said weakly, "You have been hit by my Yin-Yang Mantra. If you don''t remove it, you will definitely die within one day. If you release me and my father, I will solve it for you." Seeing this, Wu Qi was silent for a moment and said, "You woman is really difficult. Do you think this can threaten me? I have a way to make you willingly untie the curse for me. Bound her tightly and take her down. ¡± "No." Seeing that Wu Qi was safe and sound, Guan Sheng and Lu Junyi hurried over and apologized, "The last general is incompetent..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wu Qi, "It''s not your fault, I''m careless." "Report to the general, there is a team of our army coming here." "oh?" Wu Qi was stunned and asked, "Whose flag is being used?" "It''s the big banner of the word "Wang". "Wang Jian (Jian)? It seems that he has also set his sights on Li Hua Daoxue, but he is one step late. This great achievement has already belonged to me, Wu Qi." Wu Qi laughed. Wang Jian, who was chasing at full speed, suddenly felt a sudden slap in his heart when he saw that there was his own soldiers in front of him. Could it be that you were intercepted by your own people? It''s so **** unlucky. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Report to the Grand Governor, General Wu Qi (Qi) has sent a message and has captured Li Hua Daoxue alive." After hearing this news, the generals present were instantly in anger, especially the generals who led the cavalry to pursue them. "His grandma, we fought **** battles on the front line, but in the end we made a wedding dress for that boy Wu Qi, which is really unhappy." Elai said with dissatisfaction. Zhao Yun retorted: "Wu Qi can guess the neutral Hua Daoxue''s escape route, which is also his ability." Ei Lai, Xiahou Dun and others didn''t say anything more when they heard this, but their faces were still filled with dissatisfaction. Soon, all the troops who went out to fight returned, and the results of the battle were also counted. In this battle, the Qin and Wei coalition forces fought against the 60,000 Japanese troops, killing a total of 50,000 enemies and capturing 10,000, and the casualties were less than 3,000. Among them, 500 were killed in the Qin army and 1,000 were killed in the Wei army, which was a complete victory. The reason why only a few people died was mainly because Zhou Yu''s tactics were used well. The Japanese army was defeated too quickly and the coalition forces were pursuing the whole process, so naturally there were not many people dead. The generals who made contributions in this battle were also commended, especially Wu Qi who captured Hua Daoxue alive, but Wu Qi was accidentally captured by the Yin-Yang Technique. "General Wu Qi, how are you?" Zhou Yu asked with concern. Wu Qi said with a light face: "It''s just a fatal injury, it''s not worth mentioning." Zhou Yu twitched his mouth, then looked at the military doctor who was taking his pulse and asked, "Military doctor, can it be cured?" The old military doctor shook his head in a dilemma: "This Yin-Yang Curse Seal is neither a disease nor a poison. Please do nothing to redeem me." At this moment, Ye Qingmei leaned over and said with a strange look when she saw the curse seal on Wu Qi''s neck: "Yin and Yang Curse Seal? No, this is the Six Souls Terror Curse." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2353 The Battle of Southern Kyushu Chapter 2353 The Battle of Southern Jiuzhou Chapter 2350: The Battle of Southern Jiuzhou Why did Ye Qingmei know the Six Souls Death Curse? Of course it is because of Jie Siyun. Among the Japanese coalition forces, except for the Loli Ruoxi, there are only two women. Ye Qingmei was also very interested in the Yin-Yang family, which was handsome and beautiful, and naturally would communicate with Jie Siyun, the elder of the Yin-Yang family. Xie Siyun has long admired the famous woman Ye Qingmei, but the two women have a common topic, so naturally they quickly became a group of people. Ye Qingmei also proposed to join the Yin-Yang family, but Xie Siyun politely declined. It¡¯s not that Ye Qingmei has poor qualifications and cannot join the Yin-Yang family, but that Jie Siyun dares not accept it. Although Ye Qingmei has not yet married into the Qin royal family, it is basically a foregone conclusion. Jie Siyun naturally dared not accept a future imperial concubine without authorization, even if she dared to accept the Yin and Yang family, she would not dare. Although Jie Siyun dared not accept Ye Qingmei, she was still willing to teach her Yin-Yang technique. After all, as Ye Qingmei''s identity, what can I learn? It just so happened that she accepted Ruoxi as her disciple. Teaching one is also teaching and teaching two is also teaching, and there is no difference for her. It was through this period of study that Ye Qingmei learned about the existence of the Six Souls Terror Curse. "This is indeed the Six Souls Terror Curse." After seeing Wu Qi''s injuries, Jie Siyun recognized this as the Six Souls Death Curse at a glance and said, "The Six Souls Death Curse is the forbidden art of the Yin and Yang family, and belongs to the ''Eight Mantras of Yin and Veterinary Mantra''. It first appeared in the Shang and Zhou dynasties. It was not until the late Spring and Autumn Period that this mantra was completely perfected by the Fire Minister at that time, and finally shined in the Warring States Period." As soon as this statement was spoken, although everyone present did not understand it very well, they all felt unaware of it. Look at other people''s Yin and Yang families, they are very talented. They can easily take out a secret technique, which has been passed down for hundreds or thousands of years, and they are all secrets from hundreds of years ago. Is this the Baijia? Awesome. Everyone said in their hearts. Seeing this, Xiao Ruoxi looked proud, and my master was very powerful. Jie Siyun did not care about everyone and continued to popularize the science: "The Six Souls Terror Curse is extremely powerful, and if it is in the middle, it will die. At that time, many powerful people from the hundreds of schools, especially the Mo family, died under this curse for two consecutive giants. This also makes the Mohist family extremely hate the Yin-Yang family, and the hatred between the two families has not been resolved yet. ¡± Among the hundreds of schools of thought, the Mohist school hates the most is the Yin-Yang family. Two consecutive giants died in the safety of the Yin-Yang family. Can the Mo family not hate the Yin-Yang family? The Mohist school has not been willing to serve in the Qin Dynasty until now, and there are also factors such as Yin and Yang schools. "The leader later thought that this mantra was too sinister, so as early as the Han Dynasty was first established, this mantra was sealed and disciples were not allowed to practice again. Although the ban at that time has been abolished, there are still very few people in the Yin and Yang family who can learn this spell. I didn¡¯t expect to see this technique in Japan. ¡± "Why did the Japanese learn the secret techniques of the Yin-Yang family?" Zhou Yu asked in confusion, after all, there are not many people in the Yin-Yang family, so how did the Japanese learn it? ¡°¡­¡± After Xie Siyun was silent for a moment, she said truthfully: "It was Xu Fu, one of the five elders of the pre-Qin period, who was introduced to Japan." Next, Jie Siyun told everyone present about the relationship between Yin-Yang Family, Xu Fu, as well as Onmyoji and Shintoism. The generals looked at each other when they heard this, and their eyes became strange when they looked at Jie Siyun. No wonder they always feel that the internal strength, moves, and even hidden weapons of the generals of the Japanese are so similar to the various sects in the Central Plains. It turns out that they were passed down from the Central Plains, and even Japan has a complete Yin-Yang family heritage. Now your Yin-Yang family has a stone hammered. "Mr. said there are few people practicing this mantra, but there are not none. I wonder if Mr. Can you learn this mantra?" Zhou Yu asked again Before Xie Siyun could speak, Xiao Ruoxi answered quickly: "Sister Yun doesn''t know how to curse the Six Souls. To cast the Six Souls Death Curse, you must practice the Yin-Yang Qi-Combination Handprint, and once it is practiced, your hands will appear red. ¡± As he said that, Ruoxi grabbed Jie Siyun''s hand: "Look, Sister Yun''s hand is not red, which shows that she has not practiced the Yin-Yang Qi Combination Handprint, so she does not have the Six Souls Death Curse. Sister Yun, is Ruoxi right? ¡± Xie Siyun touched Ruoxi''s little head and smiled and said, "Ruoxi is so smart. You have remembered all the knowledge that my sister taught you. But you are wrong. People who practice Yin-Yang Combination Qi Handprints may not always have red arms. If a person who practices very well with this technique, his arms will not change color, and he will restore his original skin color until he is fully qualified. ¡± Although not many people in the Yin-Yang family have the Six Souls Death Curse, there are still many people who practice the Yin-Yang Qi-Ming Handprint. Dongjun Yanfei, Ji Ruqianlong, and Kuizhao Fuxi all have Yin and Yang Qi and hand seals, but their arms are no different from ordinary people. This is why they have achieved great success in their cultivation. After hearing this, Wu Qi''s eyes flashed with a strange look. Tateya Chiyo is not strong and is so young. It is obviously impossible to practice Yin-Yang Heqi Handprint to a great success, but her arms are also the same as ordinary people. "In that case, that stupid woman is talented and really underestimated her." Wu Qi said in his heart. After hearing Jie Siyun''s words, Ruoxi''s face suddenly looked full of surprise. She was worried that after practicing the Yin-Yang Meridian Handprint, her arms would turn red and look ugly, so even though she knew that this unique skill was so powerful, she still didn''t want to learn it. But after Dacheng, she will recover this point, but it will dispel all her concerns. "Is this true? Then Ruoxi also needs to learn." Ruoxi said jumping and jumping. Jie Siyun said with a doting look on her face: "It''s too early for you now. After you practice the basic Yin-Yang Technique, my sister will teach you." "Um." "that¡­" Zhou Yu interrupted and asked again: "Sir, can you know the Yin-Yang Qi-Morning Seal? Can you unlock the Six Souls Terror Curse?" Jie Siyun shook her head: "I will see Yin and Yang Qi hand seals, and will also have the Six Souls Quest Mantra, but I can''t untie this mantra." "Why is this? Tateya Chiyo can understand it. Mr.''s skill is a hundred times more powerful than hers, so he should be able to solve it." Zhou Yu asked frowned. Jie Siyun shook her head: "Taitaka Chiyo lied, she lied to you. Once the Six Souls Horror Curse is planted, it will never be lifted again. Unless you practice the Mohist mental method to the highest tenth level and have the same love state, you can only restrain the Six Souls and Terror Mantra in your body. ¡± At this point, Xie Siyun looked at Wu Qi, who was only second-rate. "But even if you can obtain the Mohist mental method, with General Wu Qi''s martial arts qualifications, it is obvious that it is impossible to practice the Mohist mental method to the tenth level." Zhou Yu''s face suddenly became ugly, and he said angrily: "If General Wu Qi has any problems with this vicious woman, I will definitely dismember her five horses." Your Majesty was very fond of Wu Qi and even specifically told him to take care of him, but Wu Qi was hit by the Six Souls Cobstrum when he was under his command. How could he explain this to Ying Hao? Wu Qi smiled at Zhou Yu and said, "I think this woman''s move is not wrong, and it is natural to kill the enemy." Zhou Yu was completely speechless now. You guy is almost dead, but you are still talking to that woman. Could it be that you are fond of someone else? Jie Siyun also looked at Wu Qi with a look of surprise. This man''s reaction was too calm, as if he had completely put life and death aside, but he didn''t care about his life and death at all? Wu Qi didn''t really care about his life, but since he was received by Ying Hao, he has seen a big scene. He has met five grand masters alone, and the doctor master knows four people. Wu Qi, who had seen big scenes, did not believe that the second-rate Tateya Chiyo used the Six Souls Terror Curse would make the doctors and even the great masters of the doctors. He had absolute confidence in the miracle doctors of the Qin Dynasty. "Grandmaster, there is no need to worry too much. The Six Souls Death Curse will not take effect immediately after being middle and upper, and will only occur when the true qi in the body is circulating. In addition, with Tachiha''s skills, the Six Souls Death Curse is not enough for the permanent Six Souls Death Curse. Therefore, as long as General Wu Qi does not exercise his merits, the Six Souls Horror Curse will not occur, and may disappear automatically in more than ten or twenty years. ¡± Hearing Jie Siyun''s words, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed slightly on Zhou Yu''s face. Can''t you finish it in one sentence? What is the secret that makes people worry? At the same time, Zhou Yu felt relieved. As long as it was not fatal, Wu Qi also relied on his brain to make a living. It would be the same for him whether he was lucky or not. Wu Qi''s heart skipped a beat. After all, even if he relied on his brain to fight, there were too many variables on the battlefield. If he can''t use his skills, if there is any accident, wouldn''t a few ordinary soldiers kill him? Then he feels too insecure on the battlefield. "Mr. Jie, is there really no other way? No matter what the solution is, Wu Qi is willing to give it a try." Wu Qi asked with a request. Jie Siyun showed a confused look. After a little contemplation, she said, "Taitani Chiyo''s weak skills may make people with domineering internal skills but profound skills help you forcibly break the Six Souls Death Curse outside, but doing so will have certain risks." Wu Qi did not hesitate at all and said decisively: "Then try it." Zhou Yu originally wanted to persuade Wu Qi to give up, but he was so determined that he didn''t say much. He quickly found three great masters, Dugu Qiubai, Huang Shang and Chonglou, hoping that they would help Wu Qi get rid of the Six Souls Terror Curse. But for some reason, the three great masters tried it, but none of them successfully helped Wu Qi remove the Six Souls Terror Curse. "how so?" Jie Siyun was also extremely puzzled about this. According to common sense, it is impossible for the Grand Master to fail to take action. Fortunately, Wu Qi did not encounter any danger. "Maybe it''s because the three of them are not domineering enough." Jie Siyun said uncertainly. Seeing that nothing happened to Wu Qi, Zhou Yu asked him if he would continue. After getting the answer to continue, he found Xiang Yu, who was named Yu Xiang, in the hope that he could help Wu Qi resolve the Six Souls Terror Curse. Xie Siyun saw that the person Zhou Yu was actually Ruoxi''s unfathomable father, so she had no worries. There are three great masters in the Qin army, Dugu Qiubai, Huang Shang and Chonglou. In terms of skills alone, they are not much worse than Xiang Yu, but in terms of their domineering skills, the three of them are not as good as Xiang Yu. The overlord is so domineering. So Xiang Yu is the best candidate to take action. Looking at Wu Qi with a calm face, Xiang Yu''s face was full of admiration and said lightly: "I will help you use the magic spell, but if you can''t bear it and die, don''t blame me." "Life and death are fate, please take action for seniors." Wu Qi clasped his fists and said. "Okay, have the courage." After saying that, Xiang Yu sat cross-legged behind Wu Qi, pressed his palms behind Wu Qi, and slowly passed by Wu Qi with his domineering skills. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Xie Siyun took a deep breath and said in shock: "What a domineering qi." Zhou Yu and Ye Qingmei also showed shock. They all knew more than one grandmaster and knew what level of grandmaster was, but this person''s skills were far superior to all the grandmasters they knew, and they were even no less than Li Cunxiao. But Li Cunxiao''s skills are so domineering because of the integration of dual skills. Is this person? As soon as he thought of this, Zhou Yu and Ye Qingmei looked at each other and saw a look of horror in each other''s eyes, and at the same time, they had more doubts in their hearts. Where did Your Majesty find this mysterious man? Who is he? Why is there such strong strength? There are too many doubts. Outside the account, Lu Bu stood there like a puppet, with a hint of confusion and nostalgia in his eyes. After a long time, he whispered to himself: "It seems that His Majesty saved you. Since he is still alive, let''s live well." After saying that, he turned his head and left. In the tent, Xiang Yu''s extremely domineering skills not only failed to help Wu Qi remove the Six Souls Terror Curse, but also had a counterproductive effect. Jie Siyun guessed right. With Xiang Yu''s domineering skills, he could indeed help Wu Qi remove the Six Souls Terror Curse, but Wu Qi''s physique was too weak and could not bear Xiang Yu''s skills at all. If Xiang Yu hadn''t reacted quickly enough and realized this in time, Wu Qi would have been provoked. "My girl surnamed Jie, think of a solution quickly. If I stop using my qi now, Wu Qi will be directly pronounced. If he continues to use his qi, he will still be pronounced when he reaches his limit." Xiang Yu said anxiously. "What should I do? What should I do?" Jie Siyun was also completely panicked. Although she is an elder of the Yin-Yang family and has a high status, she is just a girl under 20 years old. How could she deal with this situation? When Xiang Yu saw Jie Siyun''s appearance, he knew that the girl was unreliable, so he said to Zhou Yu: "Go and invite senior Taiyi, now he is the only one who can save Wu Qi." ¡°Oh, oh, I¡¯ll be right away¡­¡± Before the word "go" was spoken, a voice came in. "No, I''m already here." Then, a breeze blew by and the curtain was blown up. An old man with a long hair and a young face flashed to Wu Qi at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye, and he was Donghuang Taiyi. Taiyi pointed at Wu Qi''s abdomen, and Wu Qi, whose skin was cracked and red all over, became less painful, and he soon fell asleep, and the Six Souls Death Curse bulging on his neck gradually disappeared with the naked eye. Seeing this, Zhou Yu and Ye Qingmei almost glared out. What the four great masters were unable to do, but Senior Taiyi solved it with just a single finger? Is this too outrageous? They are all great masters, why are the gap so big? After Taiyi rescued Wu Qi in time, he glared at Siyun fiercely and scolded, "You girl, you are too chaotic and don''t know anything, you dare to save people randomly. You are too ignorant. If I hadn''t come in time, this kid would have been dead." "I¡­" Xie Siyun looked aggrieved, but she didn''t dare to refute it, just because she was not good at studying. Zhou Yu walked over and asked quickly, "Senior, General Wu is fine, right?" "Well, this kid is not only fine, but he is also a blessing in disguise." "That''s good, that''s good." Zhou Yu didn''t care what kind of blessing Wu Qi could have. All he cared about was that Wu Qi was still alive. I have to say that Wu Qi did take a big advantage this time. After adjusting Taiyi''s Yin and Yang Qi, he not only tempered his physique by Xiang Yu''s domineering Qi and physical fitness, but also expanded his meridians and his qualifications to practice martial arts were greatly improved. With Wu Qi''s original qualifications, no matter how hard he practices, he will be at most first-class in his life. But if he practices hard now, he may have hope of reaching the level of a master in the future. The finger of Donghuang Taiyi not only changed Wu Qi''s qualifications, but also changed Wu Qi''s future. "Governor Zhou, the girl named Tachiha Chiyo, I want to meet her, but I wonder if it will be convenient for me?" said Donghuang Taiyi. Zhou Yu dared not refuse, so he hurriedly said, "It''s convenient, so convenient. Senior can see you anytime." Then he asked someone to take Taiyi to detain Li Hana Chiyo''s cell. After Emperor Dong Huang Taiyi left, Zhou Yu gave a few instructions and left to handle military affairs. The victory in Feihou ended, the situation in Beijiuzhou is very good, and there are still a lot of affairs waiting for Zhou Yu to deal with, so it is naturally impossible for Wu Qi to spend all the time. "Report to the Grand Governor, the Song and Wu coalition forces have received good news, and the war situation in the Southern Jiuzhou is very good." "Oh? Bo Fu is doing well." Zhou Yu smiled and then began to read the battle report to learn about the battle situation in Nanjiuzhou. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2354 Sun Bofu VS Shimazu Yoshihiro Chapter 2354 Sun Bofu VS Shimazu Yoshihiro Chapter 2351: Sun Bofu VS Shimazu Yoshihiro The Song and Wu coalition forces fought in the Southern Jiuzhou totaled 50,000. The main general was Sun Ce, the descendant of the King of Wu, and the deputy general was Zhao Guangyi, the younger brother of the King of Song. As for the lineup of the generals in the army, although they are not as good as the Qin and Wei coalition forces, they are also extremely luxurious. Wu Jun General: Sun Ce Military advisor: Lu Su Generals of the army: Sun Jing, Sun Hao, Sun Yi, Han Qinhu, Han Dang, Zu Mao, Zhou Tai, Zhu Zhi, Zhu Ran, Ling Tong, Jiang Qin, Lu Meng, Ma Zhong, Xu Sheng, Pan Zhang, Ding Feng, Li Hu... Weapon strength: 30,000 (3,000 Jiefan troops, 3,000 tiger cavalry in the guards) The chief general of the Song army: Zhao Guangyi Military Advisor: Yan Xiang Generals of the army: Zhao Yong, Zhao Defang, Zhang Xutuo, Yang Guangyi, Shi Shouxin, Li Jixun, Wang Shenqi, Liu Qingyi, Liu Shouzhong, Liu Tingrang, Han Chongyun, Wang Zhengzhong, Pan Mei, Gao Huaide, Gao Chugong, Gao Chujun... Weapon strength: 20,000 (3,000 Tianwu Army and 3,000 Shengu Army) As for the opponent of the Song and Wu coalition forces, the Shimazu family, the overlord of the Southern Kyushu, is also not a soft persimmon. When the Qin and Wei coalition forces fought against Kitakyushu, the reason why they did not encounter a powerful general with more than 100 Kikiwu was because the only two divine generals in Kyushu were all concentrated in the Shimazu family. Shimazu Yoshihiro: Commander 97 (+1), Force 101 (+1), Intelligence 88, Politics 78, Charm 89; Equipment: Kneeling on his knees; Shimazu Iehisa: Commander 93 (+1), Force 102 (+1), Intelligence 80, Politics 54, Charm 78; The head of the Shimazu family, Yoshihiro Shimazu, is not only a famous general who is as famous as Takanobu Ryuzoji and Akira Hayabu, but also much better than his brother Yoshihiro Shimazu. In the process of Shimazu family unifying Mikuzhou, Shimazu family''s enemies Ito, Saira, Ganfu, Asu and other forces were basically all Shimazu Yoshihiro personally led the army to destroy it, and Shimazu Yoshihiro also became an invincible name. In addition, in addition to Shimazu Yoshihiro, his younger brother Shimazu Isaku was also a powerful general of Takashi Takabu. He once defeated the Ryuzoji Army with more than 10 times the strength of the troops in Okina''s combined battle. The Shimazu family has two great generals. Does that mean that the Shimazu family is better than the Otomo family and the Maori family? The answer is naturally no. Although the Shimazu family has two gods and is indeed stronger than the two in terms of top combat power, the number of top-notch and first-class generals, as well as the combination of generals is not as high as that of Otomo Maori. So, overall, although the strength of the Shimazu family is a little stronger than both, it is not much stronger. In addition to Shimazu Yoshihiro and Shimazu Ikuha, the Shimazu family also has many powerful generals such as the four Shimazu brothers, Shimazu Four Heavenly Kings, and Shimazu Ten Warriors. In addition, Nan Jiuzhou has many mountains and complex terrain. Therefore, if the Song and Wu coalition forces want to conquer the Shimazu family, a strong attack is obviously not the best strategy. Even if they can win in the end, they may pay a considerable price, which is not conducive to the subsequent battle. After some discussion, Sun Ce and Zhao Guangyi both decided to adopt the plan of the Eastern Wu military advisor Lu Su. Lu Su proposed to take over the Southern Jiuzhou and deliberately set the time when the Song and Wu coalition forces were sent to the death after the Qin and Wei coalition forces captured Feiqian Kingdom. As the gateway to the Otomo family, Hiramaeki Guo will seek help from Maori and Shimazu families if it falls. The names of the two families are not incompetent. They must know the reason why they lose their lips and teeth are cold, so they will definitely send troops to support the Otomo family. The Maori family in Kitakyushu are not allowed to be ignored. Once the Shimazu family in Mikuishu is transferred to the north to support the troops, the local forces will definitely be empty, which naturally gives the Song and Wu coalition forces the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity. As Lu Su expected, after receiving the request for help from Dayou family, Shimazu Yoshihiro, like Otomo Harue, thought that the Central Plains coalition was concentrated in Hiramae, and decisively decided to lead the army to Hiramae for support, so he took away nearly half of the domestic troops, but he did not know that the four-nation coalition forces had been preparing to divide the troops from the beginning. The serious lack of intelligence and the lack of understanding of the enemy made Shimazu Yoshihiro make the most wrong decision in his life. After receiving the news that Shimazu Yoshihiro went north, Sun Ce and Zhao Guangyi decisively led the 50,000 Song and Wu coalition forces to land from the Satsuma Kingdom in Southern Kyushu and directly raided the capital and inner city of the Shimazu family. There is no distinction between inner and outer cities in the Japanese city, and the capital of Otomo family is called the inner city. As the capital of the Shimazu family, the inner city has been transferred to nearly half of its troops, but there is still an army of 10,000. The general responsible for guarding the inner city is Shimazu Toyohisa, the son of Shimazu Iku. Although his abilities are not as good as his uncle and father, he is also a top-notch general. After receiving the news that the Song and Wu coalition forces landed and attacked the inner city, Shimazu Toyohiro immediately sent a message to his uncle Shimazu Yoshihiro, and moved all the people around the capital into the city, and summoned people to participate in the defense of the city, as if they were swearing to live and die together with the inner city. Shimazu Toyohisa''s reaction was very fast, but Sun Ce, who had been prepared for a long time, moved faster. After the 50,000 Song and Wu coalition forces landed in Pegasau Port, they did not attack Shirai Castle and Ichiuji Castle, which were close to each other, but went to the inner city of Shimazu''s capital as quickly as possible, and arrived and surrounded the inner city in just two days. The attack and defense battle in the inner city began. There were already 10,000 defenders in the inner city, and Toyohisa Shimazu forced civilians to defend the city, so he barely raised 30,000 defenders, but these measures were not very useful. Although the catapults and siege crossbows of the Song and Wu armies were not as sharp as those of the Qin army, they were also decades ahead of the siege equipment of the Japan. Although the inner city is the capital of Otomo¡¯s family, the height and thickness of the city wall are equivalent to that of ordinary county towns in the Central Plains, so it is naturally impossible to withstand the offensive of the Song and Wu coalition forces. Sun Ce did not let the soldiers climb to the city to fight, but instead concentrated on catapulting chariots and powerful crossbows. He attacked the inner city with a fierce attack, and then launched a general attack after giving the enemy a large enough casualties. In this way, he could minimize his casualties. Under the offensive of the Song and Wu coalition forces, Shimazu Toyohisa defended to death for only three days, and the casualties of the defenders in the city had exceeded one-third. Seeing that there were enough Japanese troops killed and injured, the morale of the Japanese army was reduced to a minimum, Sun Ce ordered a general attack and personally led the army to attack the city, and it took only one hour to break the city gate. Shimazu Toyoshi saw that the city gate was broken, and he knew that the Song and Wu coalition had cavalry, so he would definitely not be able to escape even if he broke out. So he led the remaining defenders in the city, as well as the four Shimazu kings and other generals to fight the streets to fight to the death to the Song and Wu coalition''s attack, but how could he stop it? Among the four Shimazu kings and four generals, there is a top-notch general and three first-class generals. They work together to inspire the combination of skills "Four Heavenly Kings", and they can compete with the intermediate-level gods. But even if the four Shimazu kings join forces, they cannot last for two rounds under Sun Ceji. The reason why they could survive one round was just because Sun Ce used the moves that he could not kill four people in a row. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2355 Occupy Jiuzhou and look forward to the s Chapter 2355 Occupy Jiuzhou, looking forward to this state Chapter 2352: Ding Jiuzhou, expropriate this state Sun Ce originally practiced guns, but after Xiang Yu''s suggestions, he realized that the halberd was more suitable for him, so he took Lu Bu as his teacher to change the halberd method and learned "The Thirteen Styles of the Overlord" and Xiang Yu''s "The Overlord''s Salutes". After Sun Ce changed to the halberd, he embarked on a path that was more suitable for him. Not only did his combat power greatly increase, but he was also a smooth road in his cultivation. After a series of hard work and a series of great battles and training, Sun Ce successfully reached the peak **** general, and his combat power was even stronger than Sun Jian, the father of the same peak **** general. In the Wu-Chu conflict half a year ago, Sun Ce even fought against the Chu State''s No. 1 strong general Chong Heihu for a total of 300 rounds without losing. In the end, the battle ended with a draw, and Sun Ce broke through again soon and reached the level of the God of War. Wu finally had his own God of War. Sun Ce: Commander: 98 (+1), force 105 (+6), intelligence 92 (+2), politics 78 (+3), charm 99 (+1); equipment: Phoenix Overlord Halberd, Curly Black Horse; Sun Ce is very sure after breaking through the God of War. If he fights Chong Heihu again next time, the winner will definitely be Sun Ce. Unfortunately, there was no conflict between Wu and Chu after that, so Sun Ce naturally had no chance to fight with Chong Heihu. Today, Sun Ce is no longer the young man he was. He has become one of the world''s strong men, even in the Central Plains, let alone Japan. The Four Heavenly Kings of Shimazu are already considered a very powerful general in Japan, but they still cannot walk through two rounds under Sun Ce''s halberd. The top-notch Shimazu Toyohisa wanted to challenge Sun Ce after defeating Xu Sheng and Pan Zhang one after another. But when he saw the four kings of Shimazu and were almost crushed by Sun Ce, Shimazu Toyoki was so shocked that he almost dropped his chin and decided to run away, but he was ambushed by Ma Zhong and eventually died tragically. With Toyohi Shimazu died in the battle, the attack and defense of the inner city ended here. The Song and Wu coalition forces took only three days to break through the inner city with 30,000 defenders, and their own casualties were less than 1,500. After breaking through the inner city, Sun Ce announced the order to slaughter the Japanese in public and ordered that the inner city of Shimazu family be slaughtered for three days without a knife. Not only did he gain a lot of wealth, but he also obtained enough food and grass for the army to use for half a year. Shimazu Yoshihiro, who was on the way back, almost fainted from anger after learning that the inner city was broken by the Song and Wu coalition forces and the enemy was slaughtering the city. Then he vowed to kill Sun Ce to take revenge. Later, Shimazu Yoshihiro ordered the nationwide military expansion at the limit and mobilized all troops to encircle and suppress the Song and Wu coalition forces in the inner city area. Under Yan Xiang''s plan to show his weakness, Shimazu Yoshihiro thought that the enemy had only 30,000 troops, so he transferred all the troops and a total of 70,000 troops to encircle and suppress them. But after the war started, Shimazu Yoshihiro went through many tests and fights, and realized that he had been fooled again. The Song and Wu coalition forces still hid 20,000 troops. But at this time, Shimazu Yoshihiro was already on the verge of arrows and had to fight. However, he fought for 70,000 and 50,000, and he did not have a chance of winning. Shimazu Yoshihiro has defeated many with few defeats and defeated Kyushu local forces. He is still very confident in his ability to command the army, but this time he chose the wrong opponent. Sun Ce is much stronger than his previous opponents. The day before the great victory of Fenghou was the day when Sun Ce and Shimazu Yoshihiro fought. Shimazu Yoshihiro originally thought he would have the advantage, but after the war started, he was stunned by the other side. The 70,000 Shimazu army was no match for the 50,000 Song and Wu coalition forces. The four Shimazu brothers were killed by Zhou Tai, Lu Meng, Zhang Xutuo and Gao Huaide. The warriors of Shimazu died one after another at the hands of Sun Ce, Li Hu, Yang Guangyi, Shi Shouxin and other generals. More than 30 generals were killed by many powerful generals from the Song-Wuwu coalition army. Of course, the Shimazu family did not fail to achieve anything. Song army general Chen Lan and Chen Ji, the two generals joined forces to fight Shimazu Yoshihiro, but were killed by Shimazu Yoshihiro alone. Even though Zhu Zhi and Zhu Ran and his son inspired the combination technique to be "connected with flesh and blood", they still lost to the "brothers and feet" of the brothers Shimazu Yoshihiro and Shimazu Ikuhiro. In order to cover his son Zhu Ran''s escape, Zhu Zhi was killed by Shimazu''s family. Both sides formed a feud to kill his father and remained unrestless. After Zhu Zhi died, he stimulated the effect of "flesh-to-flesh connection" 2, making Zhu Ran''s basic force permanently +1, and temporarily increased Zhu Ran''s point 6 force. But even so, Zhu Ran is still no match for the two Shimazu brothers to join forces. If Sun Ce had not arrived in time, he would have been beaten to death on the spot. Zhu Zhi''s death made Sun Ce furious. He went up and went all out, making the Shimazu brothers exhausted and miserable. After thirty rounds, the Shimazu brothers were exhausted, so they chose to escape separately. It¡¯s just that Shimazu Yoshihiro has a famous horse riding, but Shimazu¡¯s family hasn¡¯t. During the escape, Shimazu Ichiji was shot down by Sun Ce''s war horse, but when he was about to kill him, he was stopped by Zhu Ran. He wanted to avenge his father''s death with his own hands. Seeing this, Sun Ce left the Shimazu family to Zhu Ran, while he himself went to pursue Shimazu Yoshihiro. The Shimazu family has been beaten by Sun Ce for a long time, but Zhu Ran is also injured. The two are actually half a dozen, but Zhu Ran''s "metal connection" has increased, and his injuries are even lighter. It is naturally more advantageous to fight alone. After fifty rounds of fierce battle, Zhu Ran finally killed Shimazu family. [Dingdong, Zhu Ran defeats the strong with weak, kills Shimazu Isaku, basic force permanently +1, current five-dimensional: Commander 93, Force 99 (+5), Intelligence 80, Politics 68, Charm 78;] [Dingdong, Zhu Ran avenged his father Zhu Zhi, killed Shimazu Ikuo, and completed the achievement of "Undevoured to death". Basic force permanently +1, current basic force: 100 (+6);] On the other side, Shimazu Yoshihiro''s mount was not as fast as Sun Ce''s curly black horse. After escaping for 80 miles, Sun Ce was caught up with him. Sun Ce wanted to capture Shimazu Yoshihiro alive, so he did not take any action. He fought with him for thirty rounds and successfully shot Shimazu Yoshihiro down and captured him alive. Shimazu Yoshihiro was a strong man. After being captured, he was unwilling to be humiliated and chose to commit suicide. Sun Ce could not stop him. The famous Kyushu general Shimazu Yoshihiro died of suicide, and his mount was kneeling on his knees and became Sun Ce''s spoils, and later was rewarded to Ling Tong. With Shimazu Yoshihiro''s suicide, the decisive battle in the inner city came to an end. The Song and Wu coalition forces killed 45,000 enemies and captured 25,000 prisoners, and lost 3,000 of them. They were a great victory. Sun Ce immediately sent a message to Zhou Yu, and at the same time led a large army to start to conquer other parts of the Southern Jiuzhou. With the three major victories of Fenghou, Satsuma and Feihou, the main force of the local forces in Kyushu Island was completely destroyed. Although there were still many defenders in various places to resist, it was obviously impossible to stop the attack of the Central Plains coalition. The next strategy of the Central Plains coalition was destined to be without any difficulty, and after completely occupying Kyushu Island, it was when the coalition forces attacked Honshu Island. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2356 The powerful Yamata Orochi Chapter 2356 The powerful Yamata Orochi Chapter 2353: The powerful Yamata Orochi April 1, the second year of Shenwu. Just half a month after the launch of the Japanese army, the four coalition forces of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu won four major victories against Ma, Fenghou, Feihou and Satsuma. After four major victories, although Otomo, Maori and Shimazu still control most of the Kyushu, the main force has been completely damaged. Although the three families can recruit new recruits, they obviously cannot compete with the fierce Central Plains army with just relying on new recruits. In addition to this, the other two daimyos of the three daimyos, except for Maori Motokura, were captured. As soon as the battle of Hideho ended, Zhou Yu personally led a large army to attack Otomo''s capital and Yanagawa Castle, and broke the city within one day. Otomo Harue burned himself after the city was broken. Therefore, now Otomo, Maori and Shimazu have no Dai Ming, and they are once again in a situation where there is no leader. If it were normal, the three families could still choose Daming, but now the Central Plains coalition army is approaching, and the city lords of each city are unable to take care of themselves, so how can they choose a new Daming? Without Daming to coordinate the four directions, the city lords of each city could only fight on their own. When the power was dispersed, they were naturally weaker, and they became even more powerless to resist the Central Plains coalition. For the Central Plains coalition, when the war has reached its current level, it will definitely be directed and pushed forward directly, so the spoils can be divided. Long before the attack on Jiuzhou, Zhou Yu, Xiahou Yuan, Sun Ce and Zhao Guangyi had already discussed how to divide Jiuzhou Island. There are nine places in Kyushu Island, namely: Buying Front, Buying Back, Buying Back, Buying Back, Buying Back, Buying Back, Buying Back, Buying Back, Hinata, Satsuma, and Osumi. After some discussion, the three countries with the largest area and the largest population in Feiqian, Zhuhou and Feihou are owned by Daqin, which have the largest military force, the most powerful and the greatest contribution. In addition, the two countries of Zhuqian and Fengqian returned to Wei. The Fenghou and Rigorous countries returned to the State of Song. Satsuma and Osumi returned to the Wu Kingdom. The Three Kingdoms of the Great Qin, the Wei, Song and Wu were both fair and just. Now that the main forces of the three families are completely destroyed, there is no more army to fight in Jiuzhou, so the four-national coalition forces no longer need to gather in one place. They can completely disperse troops to attack each other, and they will decide their own territory in advance to avoid uneven distribution of spoils. April 2, the second year of Shenwu. The four coalition forces of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu again divided their troops into four groups, and began to capture all parts of Jiuzhou in all directions. The Qin army had already taken all the territory of Feiqian Kingdom, but the two countries, Zhuhou and Feihou, only occupied a few cities, and the twenty or thirty cities including Jueben, Yuchuan, Gaosen, etc. have not yet captured them. Therefore, the main task of the Qin army next was to take down all these cities and completely destroy the Otomo family. This time, Zhou Yu did not lead the army personally, but ordered the nine generals Zhao Yun, Lu Bu, Huang Zhong, Xu Huang, Gao Shun, Yu Jin, Zhang He, Wang Jian, and Chen Tang to lead 5,000 troops each, and attack in nine directions, sweep across the two countries with the fastest speed. This time, the Qin army did not start a massacre, but allowed the Japanese troops from all over the country to surrender. The resources consumed by the Japanese expedition are quite large. If they rely on local supply, it will also be a great burden for the countries under cultivation. Therefore, for the four countries'' coalition forces to conquer the Japanese, fighting is the best way to support the war. Zhou Yu''s early massacre not only shocked the Japanese and made them feel awe, but also collected food, grass, wealth and resources. Zhou Yu needed the manpower and material resources of Jiuzhou to support the 50,000 troops that conquered the Japanese, so it was naturally impossible to kill all the people in Jiuzhou. Of course, if the Japanese army resisted stubbornly, it means that the Qin army''s deterrence is still insufficient, so they will still massacre the city after the city is broken. Most of the cities in Japan are short and small. Even the capitals of major forces can only be compared with the counties in the Central Plains, so they cannot stop the Qin army''s offensive at all. The Japanese army in each city of Zhuhou Feihou naturally knew this, so after learning that the Qin army allowed to surrender, most of the guards did not resist and decisively chose to open the city to surrender. Wang Jian''s troops captured three cities in a row within one day, and two of them surrendered voluntarily. Wang Jian was not the most. Zhao Yun''s troops broke four cities in a row in one day, and all of these four cities took the initiative to open the city and surrender. However, if some are willing to surrender, there are naturally those who are stubborn. The city lord of Ganmu City was Yoshioka Changzeng, one of the three elders of Fenghou, so he was unwilling to open the city to surrender. As a result, the city he guarded was captured by Lu Bu within half an hour. After the city was destroyed, the Yoshioka clan was destroyed, and only 8,000 people in Kamgi Castle were massacred. Although the Qin army will massacre the city this time, it is different from before. It is not that it will kill all the people indiscriminately, but that it will only massacre men who are higher than the wheels, retaining women and children. In troubled times, women mean population, and population also means productivity, so if you can not kill women, you will not kill women. As for those children who are not as tall as the wheel, their minds have not yet been fully developed and they cannot remember hatred. They will naturally be used by the Qin Dynasty when they grow up, so these two types of people will not be within the scope of massacre in the future. In addition to Ganmu City, Gao Lai City and Xiong Chuan City were also unwilling to surrender, but were slaughtered by Xu Huang and Zhang He respectively. After the news that the three cities were not surrendered and were slaughtered, the city lords of each city no longer dared to resist, and opened the city one after another and took the initiative to surrender to the Qin army. From the nine-way dispatch, it took only five days for the Qin army to completely occupy the two countries of Zhuhou Feihou and surrender nearly 15,000 Japanese troops. Of course, most of the five thousand Japanese soldiers were new soldiers, and their combat effectiveness was completely incomparable to the Japanese soldiers captured before. As for the situation in the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu, the situation was similar to that of the Qin army. After the army set sail, they would basically not encounter much resistance. They would massacre all the cities after resisting and breaking the city, so few people dared to resist. "The governor, built the sixteen cities of the Hou Kingdom and the eighteen cities of the Hou Kingdom. At present, all of them have been captured and 15,800 Japanese soldiers have been surrendered. According to statistics, the three countries have a total of more than 89,600 households and a total population of 380,000. "Guo Jia reported with a smile. "So many more people?" Zhou Yu showed surprise. The killing caused by the coalition forces was quite large. At least 200,000 to 300,000 people, including the army, were killed, but unexpectedly, there was a population of nearly 400,000. "In addition, our army seized a total of 760,000 stones of food and grass, 60 million coins of copper, 220,000 taels of silver, 68,000 taels of gold, and 40,000 taels of jewelry and antiques, etc., which are equivalent to about 40,000 taels of gold..." ¡°So many have been seized.¡± Zhou Yu showed surprise again, and he never expected that a mere friend''s family would have such a rich seizure. If he destroyed the Oda family, the overlord of Japan, wouldn¡¯t the income be seized to account for 20 to 30% of the total annual tax revenue of the Qin Dynasty? Guo Jiaze explained with a smile: "Although the Otomo family is not the overlord of Kyushu, it occupies the largest plain and is the richest in Kyushu. In addition, the princes of the Japanese have excessively exploited the people, and the common people are no different from slaves, and their income will basically be nationalized, so the Japanese are generally poor and rich. In addition, Feiqian State has a medium-sized gold mine, and after construction, it has a medium-sized silver mine that is about to be excavated. It is precisely because of this that the Otomo family has accumulated so much money, grain and wealth, but now all of these belong to my Daqin. ¡± "One Otomo family owns two gold and silver mines, so why don''t the Oda family in Honshu have more?" Zhou Yu showed a sudden look and said with a smile: "No wonder Your Majesty will cross the sea to attack Japan. Once you completely conquer Japan, our Qin Dynasty may not be short of development funds." ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Guo Jia nodded slightly and said with a smile: "There will be such a disaster in Japan. One is to offend me, the other is to bear a treasure." There are indeed many gold and silver mines in Japan, the first gold mountain, Echigo Sado Jinshan. At its peak, the output reached the world''s largest, and it was the pillar of the shogunate finance that lasted for 300 years. As for the first silver mountain, Ishimi Silver Mine was the largest silver mine in Japan and even the world for more than 400 years from 1562 to the Edo period. At that time, one-third of the world''s silver was produced in Japan, and was therefore called the "Silver Islands" by the Ming Dynasty. The three families of Ouchi, Niko and Maori broke out in order to compete for the dominance of Ishimi Yinshan, and lasted for more than ten years, and finally ended with the victory of the Maori family. In addition, when the gold mineral reserves in Jiafei area were at its highest output, they accounted for about one-third of the national gold production. During the period when Takeda''s largest territory, the number of gold mountains in its territory reached 28. This shows that the richness of gold and silver minerals in Japan is a huge wealth for any country. After listening to Guo Jia''s introduction, Zhou Yu realized that the small amount of gold and silver mineral output on Jiuzhou Island was not even as small as that of this state, and he was even more eager to capture this state and seize these gold and silver mountains. "If you want to capture the island of Benzhou, you have to wait at least until the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu conquered their respective territories, but you shouldn''t have to wait too long." Zhou Yu chuckled. Although the strategy progress of the Wei, Song and Wu three kingdoms was slower than that of Qin, it was not much slower. After all, there was no opponent at all, so how difficult could it be? "Report to the Grand Governor, urgent news came from the Song and Wu coalition." "Um?" Zhou Yu frowned slightly. Now the overall situation in Jiuzhou has been determined. The Song and Wu army are invincible in Southern Jiuzhou. Why did they send an emergency message? ¡°Come on.¡± "No." Zhou Yu opened Sun Ce''s letter and browsed it in ten lines at a glance, but his face changed drastically when he saw that Sun Ce was defeated. The story is like this. After Sun Ce occupied the Satsuma Kingdom, he then went to conquer the Osumi Kingdom. However, when he was breaking through the Chuishui City and massacre, he found that there was a hidden master in the city. This man actually defeated the joint efforts of Han Qinhu, Zhou Tai and Ling Tong. Seeing that this person was so skillful, Sun Ce was happy to see that the hunter was full of strength and wanted to defeat him and then take him under his command. However, he did not expect that he was too confident and was defeated by the other party. If Li Hu and others had not joined forces to save him, Sun Ce would have even died at that person. Sun Ce failed to conquer his subordinates and was seriously injured, and even lost several generals. Naturally, it was impossible to let the mysterious man go, so he chased him all the way into Hinaga Country, and joined forces with the Song army to continue chasing him, and finally besieged him in Satohara Castle. Seeing that he was so brave that he could injure the little bully Sun Ce, Zhao Guangyi also became convinced, so he ordered not to fire a cold arrow, but he did not want to be killed by the man in a row several Song generals. Even Gao Huaide and many other powerful generals were injured and forced to break out. The Song and Wu armies suffered a great loss in this hand and lost many generals, so they would not let him go. So they gathered the powerful generals to form a chase team, following them all the way, vowing to kill them and avenge the dead generals. Now this person has fled to Feihou Kingdom, which is the chassis of the Qin army, so Sun Ce and Zhao Guangyi want Zhou Yu to cooperate in the pursuit and killing this person. "I really didn''t expect that Bo Fu would be defeated by a Japanese. It seems that Japan also has strong people." As he said that, Zhou Yu took out the portrait inside the envelope, and the picture on it was the mysterious man, a middle-aged man who looked extremely vicious. "Send the order to block the major roads of Feihou Kingdom immediately and cooperate with the Song and Wu Youjun to arrest this person. In addition, I took this portrait to see Tachibana Yuki, Otomo Sorin, and Mori Mori, and asked if they recognized this person. ¡± "No." Zhou Yu''s Japanese traitor plan was implemented very smoothly. Under Guo Jia''s lobbying, Tachibana Yuki and Maori Motokura chose to join the Qin Dynasty after some contemplation in order to prevent their family from being exterminated. After seeing the portrait, Otomo Sorin and Mori Mori said that they did not know the person in the portrait, only Tachibana Yuki recognized this person. "Hamata Toru Yoo, nicknamed Yamata Orochi, killed 86 generals of the Oda family in a row in the first Honshu war, and none of the entire Oda family was his opponent. Oda Nobunaga mobilized a hundred thousand troops to surround and kill Yamata Orochi, but he broke out alone and almost fought Oda Nobunaga. He is also the strongest enemy of the Oda family''s rise," said Tachibana Yuki. "If this person is really that strong, how did Oda Nobunaga defeat him?" Zhou Yu asked. Snow Tachibana shook her head and said, ¡°Oda Nobunaga did not defeat Yamatsu Orochi. He was defeated by Susano. Everyone thought he died at Susanoko¡¯s hands, but they didn¡¯t expect to hide in Minami Kyushu for refuge.¡± "Who is Susanoka?" Zhou Yu asked with a frown, and he also had a vague premonition in his heart. These two people might cause considerable trouble to the coalition forces. "Susano no: is..." Before Lekai Daoxue could finish her words, a soldier suddenly broke in. "Governor, the big thing is wrong. The two generals Xue Dingshan and Yue Yun were both injured by the wanted criminal. The five generals Lu Junyi, Guan Sheng, Lin Chong, Qin Ming and Hu Yanzhuo joined forces, but they still failed to kill him. They were fled after eighty battles. ¡± "What? Yue Yun was injured? Lu Junyi and the other five people joined forces to take him down?" Zhou Yu was completely shocked now. Yue Yun is not weak. If he even loses to Yamata Orochi, then Mi Houying, Dian Wei, Xu Chu, and Huang Zhong are probably not opponents. If he fights alone, only Lu Bu and Zhao Yun will win. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2357 Zhao Zilong VS Yamata Orochi Chapter 2357 Zhao Zilong VS Yamata Osnake Chapter 2354: Zhao Zilong VS Yamata Osnake "Where has Yamai Orochi escaped now?" Zhou Yu asked with a serious face, his eyes full of fear. "Now Yamata Orochi has fled to the country of Chuhou and is continuing to flee towards the country of Chuhou. The three generals Dian Wei, Xu Chu and Huang Zhong are pursuing them with all their might, but no trace of him has been found yet." "Not enough, there are many roads to Zhuqianguo. General Dian Wei and others may not be able to catch up. Even if they catch up, they may not be able to leave Yamata Orochi." At this point, a murderous intent flashed in Zhou Yu''s eyes, and he said murderously: "In case, let the two generals Lu Bu and Zhao Yun go together. Even if they chase after Wei, they must kill the Yamata Orochi." "No." Zhou Yu dispatched such a luxurious lineup to deal with Yamata Orochi alone, not entirely to help Sun Ce get revenge, but more to destroy this threat from the beginning. Since leading the army to conquer the Japanese, Zhou Yu has encountered along the way, except for a few elites, most of them are stinky fish and rotten shrimps. Therefore, naturally, he thought that Japan, which is a small country and a small country, cannot cultivate any masters at all. But what Zhou Yu didn''t expect was that even the gods of gods would have a war god, Yamata Orochi. A whale was raised in a small pond, which is simply unreasonable! Yamata Orochi was able to defeat many famous generals such as Sun Ce and Yue Yun, and under the pursuit of thousands of troops, he fled from Southern Kyushu to Kitakyushu alone, which is enough to prove his strength. Even if it is the Qin army today, it is probably only Lu Bu and Zhao Yun can defeat the Yamata Orochi one-on-one, let alone the Wei, Song and Wu three kingdoms. A powerful general of this level deserves serious treatment from Zhou Yu. After receiving Zhou Yu''s order, Lu Bu and Zhao Yun were both a little surprised. It was just one person. Dian Wei, Xu, Chu, and Huang Zhong had gone. Is it necessary to let them take action? But when they learned about the Yamata Orochi''s record, both of them understood why Zhou Yu had a big fight. This person was indeed qualified to let them take action. "It''s been almost a month since I came to Japan. I haven''t met any one I can fight. Now I finally saw one. Zilong, you can''t compete with me." Lu Bu said to Zhao Yun. After accidentally discovering that Xiang Yu, the old opponent, was still alive and had reached a higher level, Lu Bu was not very satisfied with his own cultivation progress. Although his strength has been rising steadily over the years, it is too stable and there is no qualitative leap. The reason for this is that Lu Bu lost the goal of catching up. Although Li Cunxiao and Sun Lingming''s strength are both stronger than Lu Bu, Lu Bu has no idea of ??competing with them. In his mind, only Xiang Yu is the target to catch up. Lu Bu saw Xiang Yu fall off the cliff with his own eyes and determined that he was dead. After losing the goal of catching up for it, his cultivation in martial arts naturally slowed down. But now that I found that Xiang Yu was still alive, this made Lu Bu''s blood cooled down again tend to burn. He also wants to fight with Xiang Yu, but his current strength is simply impossible to be Xiang Yu''s opponent, so he decided to work hard to become stronger. For generals like Lu Bu, the best way to become stronger is to fight against experts, so he set his sights on Yamata Orochi. Although Zhao Yun also wanted to fight with Yamata Orochi, he, who is gentle by nature, obviously would not compete with Lu Bu, so he smiled and said, "Okay, Fengxian, if you meet this person, Yun will never interfere." "Okay, that''s it." Lu Bu said with a smile. After Lu Bu and Zhao Yun packed their bags, they set out from Feiqianguo alone. The red rabbit horse and the night-shocked jade lion are both famous BMW horses that travel thousands of miles a day. Their location is not far from Zhuhouguo. It took only a few hours to arrive at Zhuhouguo. At this time, the Chuohou Kingdom had entered a state of complete ban. All major roads were guarded by soldiers, and portraits of Yamata Orochi were posted, as if they would not give up until they were killed. "Have you discovered the trace of Yamata Orochi?" Lu Bu asked. Yu Jin scratched his head and answered truthfully: "This person has a strong anti-tracking ability. He left no clues except the initial trace. However, the entire Zhuhou Kingdom is now blocked, and as long as he is still in Zhuhou Kingdom, he will definitely not escape the search of our army. ¡± "That''s good." Lu Bu nodded, and the fighting spirit in his eyes became more and more intense. Yamata Orochi, I hope you can please me. "Report to the general, the traces of Yamai Orochi were found in Sefukuji Castle." "Okay, I''ll rush over here." After Lu Bu let out a long roar, he rode away with his halberd and ran away in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, Zhao Yun couldn''t help but shake his head, but soon discovered something was wrong. If Yamai Orochi appears in Sefukuji Castle, then the next step will be to go to Tosu Castle and then enter the country of Chimae. But this is the only way to build the former country. The Qin army has been waiting here for a long time. Will the Yamata Orochi come to the door with voluntarily? Zhao Yun felt that this possibility was very small, and he had a strong feeling. The reason why Yamata Orochi was exposed in Sefukuji Castle was perhaps intentional, in order to mislead the people who pursued him, thinking that he would move on the route of Fukuji Castle-Tosu Castle, and enter the country of Chikamae, but in fact he took other roads to escape. Zhou Yu has actually analyzed the final target of Yamata Orochi''s escape, and it must be the strait of Fengqianguo. Nowadays, Kyushu Island is basically in the hands of the Japanese coalition forces. Yamata Orochi offended the three kingdoms of Qin, Song and Wu. If they remain in Kyushu, they would die sooner or later. But it was not so easy for him to leave Jiuzhou. After all, there is no other place in Jiuzhou except for the Japanese coalition. Even if Yamata Orochi can steal the ship, he can''t drive it alone, and he doesn''t know where the Japanese navy is. Therefore, for Yamatsu Orochi, the only way to leave Kyushu is to travel directly to Honshu or Shiguo. The swimming from Kyushu to Shiguo is too far away. Although the Yamatsu Orochi can swim over, it may be caught by the enemy''s navy in the middle. Therefore, it is relatively safer to travel to this state, and the place closest to this state is naturally the Guanmen Strait. At the beginning, after Maori Yuanchun was defeated, his first reaction was to flee to the Guanmen Strait, and he was carrying the idea of ??swimming back to the state. Unfortunately, he was caught under Zhao Yun''s prediction. Yamata Orochi didn''t know that Zhao Yun was catching Mori Motokura of Guanmenxia, ??and the way he fled from Kyushu was to travel back to Honshu Island from Guanmen Strait. In this regard, it can only be said that smart people even think the same way. "The only way to Toyoshimaki is to go to Toyoshimaki. From Sefukuji Castle to Akitsuki Castle, then go to Hikumaki Castle and enter Toyoshimaki. You can also take a detour to Toyoshimaki." Thinking of this, Zhao Yun had already made a decision in his mind, and he decided to go to Hikuma Castle to try his luck. Although he did not have the idea of ??competing with Lu Bu for credit, he was not sure of his speculation, but if he guessed correctly, if he was on the front line of Hikuma Castle, at least he would not let go of the hidden danger of Yamata Orochi. "shelf." As soon as he thought of this, Zhao Yun decisively rode his horse away and went to Hikuma Castle to guard Yamao Orochi. Yamata Orochi, who was hunted by the three kingdoms of Qin, Song and Wu, was on the way to Hikuma Castle at this time. Zhao Yun guessed that the traces of Sefukuji Castle were indeed deliberately exposed by Yamatsu Orochi, in order to mislead the person who pursued him. Yamata Orochi is not only not stupid, but also very smart. Knowing that there are traps in the direction of the road ahead, they will naturally not foolishly take the initiative to deliver them to their door. But he was not the only smart person, so Zhao Yun saw through his intentions. On the path through Hikuma Castle, the somewhat embarrassed Yamata Orochi cursed with resentment: "Sun Ce, you are a man who is untrustworthy, as well as the two villains Zhao Guangyi and Zhou Yu, you should all die." Yamata Orochi felt very unlucky. In order to get rid of the pursuit of the Oda family, he fled to Kyushu and lived in seclusion. He has been very honest over the years and has not come out to cause trouble. You know, Yamata Orochi used to be a butcher who killed people without blinking, and countless people died at his hands. He is now so honest, so his enemies should burn incense. But he avoided the Oda family, but still did not escape the Japanese coalition. After Sun Ce set his sights on the city where he lived in seclusion, he even started to massacre the city after breaking it. To be honest, Yamata Orochi didn''t care about the lives of the civilians. He slaughtered countless civilians when he was a general, so even if Sun Ce killed all the people from Kyushu, he would not frown at all. But facing Wu Jun''s butcher''s knife, Yamata Orochi himself could not have been able to rush to kill him, so he resisted and led Sun Ce after killing many people. Yamata Orochi can speak Chinese and agree with Sun Ce before the fight starts that he will naturally surrender to Wu if he wins. After all, in his opinion, nothing is more important than his own life. Yamata Orochi thought he would easily defeat Sun Ce. After all, in his opinion, Sun Ce was still too young, but he didn''t expect that Sun Ce''s combat power was so strong that he felt it was difficult for him, but he was still no match for him. But what Yamata Orochi didn''t expect was that after he defeated Sun Ce, Wu Jun did not abide by the agreement and let him go. Sun Ce was originally prepared to abide by the agreement, but Yamata Orochi was too ruthless, and Sun Ce was injured and almost killed Sun Ce. The generals of Wu State naturally stopped doing it. Yamata Orochi felt that he had shown mercy and spared Sun Ce''s life, but Sun Ce breached the contract, so he was naturally furious, so he stopped holding back and killed Sun Tai and Sun Yi during the forced breakthrough. Sun Yang is Sun Jing¡¯s eldest son, and Sun Yi is Sun Jian¡¯s third son, both of whom are royal families of the Wu Kingdom. Yamata Orochi killed them and formed a **** feud with the Sun family. Naturally, Sun Ce could not let him go. Yamata Orochi doesn''t care about this, at worst it''s just going to continue to run away. But when he fled to the territory of Song, he was chased and killed by Song and Wu. Especially the insidious Zhao Guangyi, who wanted to surrender himself on the surface, but secretly colluded with Wu, must have wanted to deceive and murder him in order to please Sun Ce. Yamata Orochi thought he could see through Zhao Guangyi''s intentions, but he didn''t know that Zhao Guangyi really wanted to recruit him. What Zhao Guangyi thought was that at most, after recruiting him, he would hide the Yamata Orochi and then change his identity, so that Wu Guo would have no choice but to do anything to him. But after Yamata Orochi pretended to surrender, he killed more than a dozen generals of Song State, he forcibly broke out, and now he completely offended Song State. After fleeing from the territory of Song State, Yamai Orochi entered the Feihou State. He asked himself that he had never offended Qin State, nor had he ever thought about offending Qin State, but he was still chased by Qin State. There are more masters in Qin than in the Song and Wu countries, so it is difficult for Yamata Orochi to escape. When he was chased by Song and Wu, although Yamata Orochi was exhausted, he was not injured. However, he was injured when he entered the first battle of Feihou Kingdom, and his opponents were Xue Dingshan and Yue Yun. These two young men, one with a halberd and the other with a hammer, were not weak, but they were still too tender in the eyes of Yamata Orochi. Although Yamata Orochi is sure to defeat him, he is now wanted by the Qin army. If it delays for too long and is surrounded by the Qin army, it would be a bad idea. In the end, at the cost of minor injuries, Yamata Orochi defeated and injured Xue Dingshan, who was at the peak of the **** general, and Yue Yun, who was at the level of the war god, in just thirty rounds. You know, Yamata Orochi defeated Sun Ce, but it took sixty rounds. Yamata Orochi''s movements were very fast, but they were still one step slower. Since he defeated Yue Yun, the Five Tigers of Liangshan have arrived. In order to prevent being surrounded by the Qin army, Yamai Orochi forced his way out after paying a certain price, but his injuries had already affected his condition under the superposition. This also made Yamata Orochi realize that the Great Qin is far from comparable to the Song and Wu countries. If you want to escape, you cannot rely solely on force, but you must also be able to take it smart. So there will be the subsequent open construction of the plank road and secretly traveling to Chencang. "I, Hatamatayuan, have not been bullied since I started my army. Let''s wait. I will take revenge sooner or later." Yamata Orochi said coldly, his eyes full of hatred, but he was soon replaced solemnly. He saw that at the end of this road, there was a white horse and silver spear, and it was obvious that the visitor was not good. When Zhao Yun saw Yamata Orochi and really chose to take this path, he couldn''t help but sigh: "Fengxian, it''s not that Yun wants to compete with you, but that I met you but you didn''t." Zhao Yun jumped off the horse''s back, pointed the spear in his hand from a distance, and said lightly: "Orachi Yasuo, come and die." [Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill "Reverse Scale" launches force +5, basic force 107 (+7), Gentian''s silver spear +1, current force rises to 113;] Looking at the murderous Zhao Yun, Yamata Orochi''s expression on his face was distorted, and he roared angrily: "It''s too much to deceive people, Xi''ai." [Dingdong, the Yamata Orochi skill "Stand God" is activated, with force +4. Yamata Orochi (Hamata Toruchi), commander 88, force 107, intelligence 77, politics 50, charm 67; Currently, Yamata Orochi''s force has risen to 111;¡¿ Yamata Orochi has been injured and his combat power has declined severely. In addition, he has neither magical weapons nor famous horses, so he naturally cannot be the opponent of Zhao Yun in full state. After the battle reached the 23rd round, Zhao Yun discovered a flaw. After a shot, a **** scar appeared on the Yamata Orochi''s body, and then the scars on his body continued to accumulate, and more and more. Yamata Orochi also realized that if he continued to fight like this, he would be exhausted by Zhao Yun sooner or later. So after he knocked Zhao Yun back with all his might, he decided to run away. Zhao Yun naturally would not let him escape, so he followed closely and chased him at full speed, and this pursuit led to Fenghou Kingdom. £ Working overtime yesterday, there was a dinner party in the evening. It was already very late when I came back, so I didn¡¯t write anymore. I will make up for the double update today. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Depart tomorrow morning Depart tomorrow morning Something has been delayed, and it will take almost one or two o''clock to finish writing, so today''s update will be released tomorrow morning (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2358 The Great Onmyoji Haraki Chapter 2358 The Great Onmyoji Haraki Abe Chapter 2355: The Great Onmyoji Haraki Abe The terrain of Fenghou Kingdom is dominated by mountains, with many mountains and few plains, and the terrain is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The reason why Song State was able to easily conquer Fenghou Kingdom was mainly because of the surrender of the local forces, otherwise at least two or three thousand people would have to die. In such a mountainous area, it is difficult for a person to be discovered again if he hides in it. At this time, in the dense Fenghou Mountain forest, two figures chasing each other were constantly shuttled through the mountains and forests, and it was Zhao Yun and Yamai Orochi. The reason why Yamata Orochi escaped into the mountains was to use the complex terrain of Fenghou Mountain to get rid of Zhao Yun''s pursuit, but Zhao Yun was chasing too tightly, and he was seriously injured and could not get rid of it. Yamata Orochi felt so frustrated. If he hadn''t been injured before fighting with Zhao Yun, how could he be like a dog that was strayed by Zhao Yun for more than 100 miles? Seeing a cliff not far ahead, Yamata Orochi''s heart suddenly tightened, turned his head to look at Zhao Yun behind him, and roared angrily: "Zhao Zilong, what kind of hatred do we have? It''s worth chasing me for more than a hundred miles? Don''t bully people too much." If it were an ordinary person, Zhao Yun might not answer, but Yamata Orochi is a strong man who is just as good as him, so he would not and would not ignore him. Zhao Yun: "Baqi Orochi, you have no grudges or grudges between you and me, but you have killed many people in the Qin, Song and Wu Kingdom, and have committed death sentences. It is Zhao Yun''s responsibility to chase you." Yamata Orochi was furious: "Isn''t I worthy of living? Do you have to surrender and let you Han people kill? You Han people massacred civilians in Jiuzhou. Are we not allowed to resist? ¡± Hearing this, Zhao Yun was silent. He had a strong sense of justice for a moment, and even felt guilty in his heart, but it was only a moment, and soon his heart was replaced by firmness. "The Japanese civilians are all slaves of Daming and have no human rights at all. Have you ever cared about civilians?" In response to Zhao Yun''s replies, it was Yamatsu Orochi''s turn to remain silent this time. How could a person like him care about the life and death of civilians? As for those famous names, except for a very small number, everyone else is just like him, and no one cares about the lives of the civilians. Seeing the expression of Yamata Orochi, Zhao Yun''s heart seemed to be opened by something, and he said happily: "The killings that Japan has experienced today are a process that must be experienced in the way of peace. In the future, their descendants will thank the Qin." "You are really hypocritical enough to be able to speak of killing so well." Yamata Orochi mocked. "Whether hypocrisy or integrity is, I can''t let you go no matter what. If you want to blame, you can only blame you for being born in Japan and being a Japanese." Zhao Yun said lightly. Seeing his words, not only did he not dispel the other party''s murderous intent, but instead made the other party''s murderous intent stronger. Yamata Orochi, who was already standing on the edge of the cliff, was extremely anxious. You can definitely not beat it, after all, you are injured, and Zhao Yun is almost in full swing. But I can''t escape, after all, Zhao Yun blocked the way in front, and there was an endless abyss behind me. "Zhao Zilong, you won''t be a martial artist. If you fight fairly, you may not be my opponent." Yamata Orochi said with a fierce look on his face. Zhao Yun shook his head and said confidently: "Even if it is a fair battle, you will definitely lose." "Don''t bully people too much. If I really force me to be too anxious, even if I die, I will not let you have a good life." Yamata Orochi roared wildly, and had already had the idea of ??trying hard in his heart, even if he died, he would take Zhao Yun to take the cusp. Zhao Yun had a spear in his hand, not caring about the threat of Yamata Orochi. He hooked his left hand and said provocatively: "I can''t ask for it, as long as you still have this strength." "you¡­" Yamata Orochi was completely angry and was about to fight with Zhao Yun, but a voice came out of his mind. "Hamata Yuri Yooji, if you want to survive, just jump from here." Yamata Orochi was stunned, but immediately realized that someone was hiding in the dark and communicating with him in secret words. "Who are you? What''s the purpose? How do I know if you are lying to me?" ¡°¡­¡± The man did not answer, but said again, "If you want to survive, jump." Then he ignored Yamai Orochi again. When Yamata Orochi saw that the other side had no reaction, although he was still a little suspicious, he would definitely die in a fight with Zhao Yun with a seriously injured body. If that person did not lie to him, this might be his only chance. "Go a bet. You can live if you bet right. If you bet wrong, you can die if you die. After Yamatsu Orochi made up her mind, she looked at Zhao Yun coldly: "Zhao Zilong, you can''t kill me. The only one who can decide my life and death is myself." After saying that, Yamata Orochi leaned back and actually jumped down from the cliff. Zhao Yun was shocked when he saw this. He never expected that the other party would jump off the cliff. He hurried to the edge of the cliff, watching the other party fall, and disappeared into his sight bit by bit. "Would you rather commit suicide than die under my gun? It''s a pity." Zhao Yun said to himself with a complicated face. The Yamata Orochi jumped off the cliff, and Zhao Yun''s mission was also completed. He was originally going to return directly, but he couldn''t bear to be scattered by jackals and wolves, so he decided to go to the bottom of the cliff to collect the corpse for the Yamata Orochi. What Zhao Yun didn''t know was that Yamata Orochi was not dead, but was rescued by a mysterious master under the cliff. "Thank you, senior, for your help, I will thank you very much in the future." Yamata Orochi thanked with a pale face. Although he was rescued by the master in front of him, he still suffered a considerable impact and his injury was heavier than before. The mysterious man turned around and showed a handsome face that was more beautiful than a woman. He looked at Yamata Orochi and said, "Hamata Toru Yoo, only a few years have passed, do you not even recognize him?" "Qing, Qingming? You are Ampe Qingming." Yamata Orochi was shocked and stared at the other party with a vigilant look on his face, with a hint of hatred in his eyes, and said in a cold voice: "If you hadn''t attacked me and injured me, how could I have lost to that guy Susano. It is you who caused me to end up in this situation, so why do you still need to save me? What kind of conspiracy do you have? ¡± ¡°The reason why I injured you was to stop you from continuing to commit sins. Now that you save your life, it is because Japan is facing a great disaster and needs to unite all the forces that can be united. ¡± At this point, Abe Haruki''s eyes showed a pleading look: "Orachi, Japan needs your strength now." Hearing Abe Seimei say this, Yamai Orochi sneered: "Do you think I will care about the survival of Japan? What does the survival or death of the countries in this state have to do with me?" "Even if you don''t care about these things, it is an indisputable fact that they will never let you go. At present, only Japan can protect you. Only when Japan is here can you survive. If Japan is dead, you will die sooner or later. "???Orochi Yamashi was silent immediately. He knew that Abe Haraki was right, but he had a great revenge with Oda Nobunaga and was unwilling to compromise just like this. Abe Harumaki also knew that it was not so easy to convince Yamata Orochi, so he said, "No matter whether you are willing to work hard or not, you can leave here first and return to the state before talking about it. Zhao Yun, who will drag on it, may be coming." Yamata Orochi suddenly shuddered. Yes, with Zhao Yun''s prudence, he would definitely come down to find his body. "Go, go now." ¡­ After Zhao Yun went down to the bottom of the cliff, although blood was found in many places, he could not find the body of Yamatsu Orochi, and immediately realized that Yamatsu Orochi was probably not dead. "How did he survive?" Zhao Yun frowned, held his chin with his right hand, and analyzed to himself: "Is it because someone is helping him? Yes, it must be like that. He alone cannot save himself. This Yamata Orochi is really cunning and accidentally said. Now that he has lost the trace of Yamata Orochi, his anti-reconnaissance ability is extremely strong and will never leave any traces. It may not be easy to catch up with him. But he will definitely go to Guanmen Strait, so I will just go to Guanmen Strait and wait. ¡± After saying that, Zhao Yun stopped staying for more, and planned to use the same trick again. He went directly to Guanmen Strait and waited for Yamata Orochi to come to him. After entering Fengqian Kingdom, Zhao Yun contacted Xiahou Yuan as soon as possible, hoping that the Wei army could cooperate with him to block the important roads and capture Yamata Orochi. After Xiahou Yuan captured the two countries, Zhuqian and Fengqian, he seized a large amount of wealth and food. If he could transport it back to the country, the Wei State''s finances would be much more abundant in the future. Xiahou Yuan knew that the current seizures were just side dishes before meals, and the real meal was still in our province, so he felt that this time the Japanese conquest was too correct. If the Wei army wants to continue to open up the situation in this prefecture, it must follow the pace of the Qin Dynasty, so naturally it will not refuse Zhao Yun''s request, and the Yamata Orochi was also wanted by the four countries of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu. In front of a checkpoint, Abe Seiya pointed to the wanted order and said, "See it. Although the princes of the Central Plains have conflicts with each other internally, they are in the same spirit as the outside world. If you offend any of them, it is equivalent to offending all forces." Yati Orochi: ¡°¡­¡± As for Kyushu Island, his second hometown where he has lived in seclusion for many years, Yamai Orochi only feels that he can''t stay for a moment. Too dangerous. "If you want to travel back to our state from Guanmen Strait, I advise you not to fall into the trap." Hearing Abe Haruaki''s words, Yamatsu Orochi was extremely puzzled, and then Abe Haruaki told Yamatsu Orochi the news that Zhao Yun had captured Maori Motoku. After hearing this, Yamata Orochi suddenly burst into cold sweats on her forehead. As Abe Seimei said, Zhao Yun was probably waiting for him in the closed strait at this time. If he had gone through, wouldn''t he just fall into the trap? "What should I do? Is there any other way to leave Kyushu?" Yamai Orochi asked anxiously. "Of course, otherwise how did you come here?" ¡­ Zhao Yun waited in Guanmen Strait for three days, but still didn''t wait for Yamata Orochi. He immediately realized that he might not come. Although Zhao Yun didn''t know how Yamata Orochi would leave Kyushu, it was not a big deal for him to wait like this, so he asked Xiahou Yuan to continue his wanted business and then return to Feihou alone. After all, the day to go to the state is not far away. "Yaki Orochi, see you next time, it will be your death date." Zhao Yun said to himself. After this period of attack, the entire Kyushu Island has been occupied by the Japanese coalition forces. Before the war started, the total population of Kyushu Island was about 130 nights, but now there are only more than 800,000 people left. Nearly half a million people died tragically, and died in this battle. This is because most cities voluntarily surrendered, otherwise the total population of Jiuzhou would probably be smaller. Except for a few cities that resisted stubbornly, most cities chose to surrender, which also allowed the coalition forces to surrender a large number of Japanese troops. In addition to the previous prisoners, the total number of surrendered troops of the coalition forces is about 100,000, and they are almost catching up with the total force. By the time we officially guide our state, these more than 100,000 Japanese surrendered troops will be the best cannon fodder for the coalition forces, and we will fight our state with the coalition forces. "Everyone, Jiuzhou has now stabilized. But as our army''s base in Japan, we can safely and boldly conquer our province and occupy those mountains of gold and silver." Zhou Yu said with a smile on his face, and he did not expect it to be so smooth. The ordinary Japanese people have much deeper servility than the Central Plains people. As long as they give him a bite of food, they will not resist the rule of the Qin Dynasty. On the contrary, those elites were extremely resistant to the rule of the Qin Dynasty, but they now had no money, no food, no soldiers, no power, no people. In addition, with the comfort of Li Hanamichi and Otomo Sorin, they neither dared nor had the ability to resist the rule of the Qin Dynasty. "The three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu also stabilized their respective territories and sent messages that five days later, the four kingdoms sent troops to attack the island of Honzhou." Hearing Zhou Yu''s words, Wu Qi, who was almost injured, stood up and asked, "Governor-General, this time the attack on our province, will the four-national coalition forces unite the troops, or will the scattered battle?" "If the four countries join forces, although the army has stronger combat power, its strategy efficiency is lower, so the three countries tend to fight each other." Zhou Yu sneered. He was naturally aware of the Three Kingdoms'' small thoughts. He was nothing more than not acting with the Qin army and he could get more spoils, but this was exactly what he meant. Before Zhou Yu went on the expedition, he had already learned from Ying Hao that the general location of Ishimi Yinshan, Sado Jinshan and Jiafei gold mines would be detrimental to the Qin Dynasty to monopolize these three largest gold and silver mountains. "This time we will guide our state, we will dispatch 40,000 troops and 40,000 Japanese surrendered troops. The remaining troops will be responsible for staying in Jiuzhou and staying in the rear." At this point, Zhou Yu''s eyes fell on Xu Huang and ordered: "Xu Huang, you command 10,000 troops and 10,000 surrendered troops. You landed in Ishimi Kingdom and were responsible for attacking the six countries of Ishimi, An Yi, Izumo, Zhou Fang, Nagato, and Beihou." "No." Xu Huang said loudly. Although Xu Huang had only 20,000 troops in his hand, 10,000 of which were surrendered, most of the six western countries he was conquering were the chassis of the Maori family, and Maori Motokura had surrendered. Although the Maori family has now established Maori Mori''s younger brother, Maori Mori Kyoto, as the fourth new daimyo, with Maori Mori, it will definitely be able to surrender a large number of surrender factions, so it will not be too difficult to conquer the Maori family, and a 20,000 army is enough. £ This battle was yesterday, and there is another chapter today, which will be posted in the afternoon or evening £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2359 Ming Dynasty joined the war, Zhu Di personally fought Chapter 2359 Ming Kingdom participated in the war, Zhu Di personally fought Chapter 2356: Ming Dynasty participated in the war, Zhu Di personally fought Zhou Yu ordered Xu Huang to lead an army of 10,000 and surrendered troops to land in Shi Jianguo first, which was naturally because most of Shi Jianyinshan was in Shi Jianguo. Yes, Shijian Yinshan is not a mine, but a whole mine mountain range. There are also many silver mountains in the territory of Izumo, Anyi and Beihou, which is the main reason why Zhou Yu won all the six western countries in Honshu. After distributing 20,000 troops, Zhou Yu had 60,000 troops to be dispatched, and he personally led the landing from Echigo in the central part of Honshu Island, mainly attacking Echigo, Echigo, Echigo, and the land of the four countries. The reason why Zhou Yu chose to land in Echigo is naturally because Echigo has the largest gold mountain in Japan, Sado Jinshan, which is also the goal that Zhou Yu must win this time to conquer Japan. Echigo is the territory of the Uesugi family, which means that Zhou Yu will once again face the old rival Kenshin Uesugi this time. As for the Jiafei gold mine of Jiafei Kingdom, after taking over Shi Jian Yinshan and Sadu Jinshan, Zhou Yu will naturally send troops to occupy Jiafei Kingdom. Zhou Yu didn''t know that Kenshin Uesugi was just Shang Shanshan, the maid who had served him. If he knew about it, he would probably be scared to sweat. After all, Shang Shanshan had more than once a chance to kill him. This time, the four kingdoms of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu made an appointment to send troops to Honshu together. The wealthy Qin army chose to directly divide the troops into two groups, and at the same time landed from Ishimiguo in the west of Honshu and Echigo in the central region. The three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu were far less wealthy than the Qin army, so they all concentrated their troops to attack the whole route. The Wei army would land in the Kingdom of Infan, mainly attacking the four countries of Infan, Boqi, Danma and Danhou. The Song army will land in the Beiqian Kingdom, mainly attacking the four countries of Beiqian, Beizhong, American and Bomo. The Wu army will land in the Tango Kingdom, mainly attacking the four countries of Tango, Tanba, Wakasa and Ome. If the four countries are deployed in this way, the entire western and central part of the state will face the military fronts of the Japanese coalition and will be divided up by the four countries. Just before the Four-Nation Alliance was about to invade this state, something unexpected happened, that was, the Ming navy suddenly appeared and attacked the Four-Nation Island by raid. The sudden participation of the Ming army in the war not only caught the Japanese forces off guard, but even the princes of the Central Plains were extremely surprised. Obviously, they did not expect that the Ming Kingdom would come to grab the cake. Zhu Di originally intended to obtain a large amount of money and grain by conquering Japan to develop his internal affairs. The reason why he was still uncontrollable was that he wanted the four-nation coalition forces to take the lead and test the reality of Japan. After receiving the news that the four-nation coalition forces had occupied Kyushu Island in just one month, Zhu Di felt that Japan was simply vulnerable, so he decided to personally lead 20,000 navy troops and 40,000 troops to conquer the Japanese, hoping to strengthen himself by sucking the blood of Japan. Zhu Di originally wanted Zhu Tianpeng to be the leader of the Japanese conquest, but was persuaded by Fan Zeng. The reason was very simple and he could not add Zhu Tianpeng''s prestige. Zhu Tianpeng has always wanted to promote the merger of Ming and Qi, but the process was not smooth, and not all Qi generals were willing to join Ming. The Ming Kingdom, which is already weak, does not have the financial resources to digest Qi in one breath, and forcibly merged will only lead to indigestion. Therefore, even though Qi and Ming are now in the same country, Zhu Di still did not officially announce the incorporation of Qi into Ming. As long as this merger statement is not announced one day, even if Qi Ming has merged militarily, from a legal perspective, the two countries are still not the same country, and Zhu Di and Zhu Tianpeng are also equal. Zhu Tianpeng''s prestige is already higher than Zhu Di. His selfless action of incorporating Qi into Ming State has gained a lot of favor from the Ming army. If he is allowed to serve as the commander of the Japanese conquest and continue to establish his authority, he will really be of great contribution to the master. Fan Zeng prevented him from becoming the chief general in order to protect Zhu Tianpeng and proposed that Zhu Di personally conquer the Japanese and establish his authority. Nowadays, there are many generals in the Qi army who have complained about Zhu Tianpeng''s surrender to the Ming Dynasty. There are even some Zhu Tianpeng''s confidants, who think that Zhu Di is not as good as Zhu Tianpeng at all, so the Ming Dynasty should be incorporated into Qi. Zhu Di''s prestige was not enough to convince the generals of Qi, so he had to make contributions to improve his prestige. This time, the conquest of the Japanese was a good opportunity for Zhu Di to achieve meritorious service. As for whether Zhu Di''s personal expedition would encounter danger and be targeted by the four-nation alliance? Even a war broke out? Fan Zeng believes that it will never be possible. After all, the main themes of all countries are cultivation now, and no one is willing to take the lead in breaking the current balance. Among the four Central Plains countries, no matter which monarch is in turmoil, the only one who benefits from the end will be Qin. Therefore, if Qin State targeted Zhu Di, the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu would never sit idly by and even stand up and stop it. Besides, Zhou Yu is also a smart person. Before completely solving the Japanese local forces, he will never risk turning against his allies to target Zhu Di. Zhu Di felt that Fan Zeng''s words made sense, so he decided to conquer the Japanese in person. This time he personally went to Japan with the mentality of establishing his authority and subduing the generals of Qi, so he naturally did not dare to be careless, and the lineup of generals who conquered the Japanese was also extremely luxurious. Ming army chief: Zhu Di Military Advisor: Yao Guangxiao Generals of the army: Zhang Yan, Zhou Cang, Zang Ba, Xiang Zhuang, Li Yan, Li Guo, Chang Yuchun, Chang Mao, Tang He, Mo Ying, Lan Yu, Feng Guoyong, Feng Sheng, Fu Youde, Kang Maocai, Guo Xing, Guo Ying, Zhou Dexing, Wang Yanzhang, Wang Yantong, Xia Luqi¡­ Military force: 20,000 naval forces, 40,000 army forces (3,000 overlord cavalry, 3,000 five military camps) Among the Ming army in the Japanese army, there were three gods of war, Chang Mao, Wang Yanzhang and Xia Luqi. Even among the four coalition forces of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu, only the Great Qin dispatched more gods of war than the Ming Dynasty. Zhu Di''s deployment of such a lineup shows how determined he is to conquer the Japanese. Zhu Di did not rashly attack this state, but instead firefighters Zhou Yu and built a stable logistics base first. So the Siguo Island, which the four-nation coalition forces looked down upon, became the target of the Ming army. 80% of Shikoku Island is mountainous, and the arable land area is sparse, and there is no gold and silver mine yet, so it is extremely barren, with a total population of only 500,000, not even half of that of Kyushu. It is precisely because Shikoku Island is too barren and cannot squeeze out too much oil and water, let alone the four countries have cut it. Therefore, after the Four-Nation Alliance captured Kyushu Island, it never thought about attacking the Four-Nation Alliance, but chose to directly attack our state. The Siguo Island, which the four-nation coalition forces look down on, is because they have tasted the sweetness on Kyushu Island. They are used to eating big meals and naturally cannot eat Kangyan¡¯s vegetables. But Mingguo just wanted to use the Four Kingdoms as a springboard, and if he could monopolize the entire Four Kingdoms Island, the population and resources on the island would be a delicious meal, so he targeted the Four Kingdoms Island. There are only two forces in Shikoku Island, Imakawa and Hojo, but neither of them are the local forces of Shikoku. Instead, they were forced to retreat to Shikoku Island after being destroyed by the Oda family, and then they destroyed the major forces in the Shikoku Island in Shikoku Island in two. Imakawa Yoshimoto and Hojo Izuyasu both received news that the four coalition forces of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu were about to send troops to attack Honshu. Both of them realized that the Central Plains coalition might not look down on the barren Siguo Island. Although they were a little humiliated, they were more relieved and relaxed a little in their defense. Imakawa Yoshimoto and Hojo Ichiyasu never expected that the Han coalition forces that conquered the Japanese would have another country, Ming, in addition to the Qin, Wei, Song and Wu, and would also target the barren Shikoku Island. The sudden attack of the Ming army caught the two Imakawa Hojo''s family off guard. After reacting, all 40,000 Ming troops had landed and sent naval troops to destroy major ports, preparing to completely block the entire Shikoku Island. After learning about the Ming army''s actions, the two families of Imakawa Hojo were frightened and quickly formed a coalition force to fight against the Ming Dynasty. At the same time, they contacted the major forces in the prefecture to seek support and hoped that they could send people to support the four countries. Six daimyos of the six major forces in Honshu Island, Oda Nobunaga, Takeda Shingen, Uesugi Kenshin, Ida Masamo, Motoki Motoki, and Tokugawa Ieyasugi were all frightened after receiving the accusation from Shikoku Island. After all, the four kingdoms of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu are enough for them to bear. Now there is another Ming Kingdom. Will this allow people to live? Although the six daimyos all wanted to support the four countries, the army of the Qin, Wei, Song and Wu was clearly about to attack our province, and they didn''t know where they would land. The coastline of Honshu Island is too long, and the six countries rely on sea countries. They are not strong enough to defend their own coastline. They lack a sense of security when they are passively beaten, so how can they distribute troops to support Shikoku Island? But if you don¡¯t help at all, once the Ming Kingdom completely occupied Shiguo Island, it will definitely use this as a springboard to attack our state, and the pressure on our state will be even greater. Therefore, for the forces in this state, the best situation in the battle situation in the Four Kingdoms is to trap the Ming army in the quagmire of Four Kingdoms Island and unable to distribute troops to attack the Four Kingdoms Island. Although the six families could not distribute troops to support Shikoku Island, they were able to provide military and material support to help the two Imakawa Hojo families expand their troops, so as to use the two Imakawa Hojo families to delay the Ming army. As for the four kingdoms of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu, the attitude towards the Ming Dynasty''s conquest of Japanese troops was naturally welcome. After all, everyone is Han, and the territory of Japan is not small. Ming Dynasty wants to fight his freedom. As long as it does not steal the territory designated by the four countries, it will affect their respective interests. However, in order to prevent everyone from strife over interests in the future, Zhou Yu decided to send an envoy to express his attitude to the Ming Dynasty on behalf of the four-nation coalition forces. The Four-Nation Alliance can allow the Ming Dynasty to enter Japan, or it can not interfere with the Ming army''s actions, or even accept the Ming army into the alliance, but the Ming army cannot harm the interests of the Four-Nation Alliance, nor can it attack the territory that the Four-Nation Alliance has occupied, otherwise it will be suppressed by the joint efforts of the Four-Nation Alliance. Zhu Di had no intention of being an enemy of Zhou Yu. He had only two purposes for conquering Japanese Japanese: one was to accumulate merits and the other was to make money. Since everyone''s purpose is the same, and the cake of Japan is big enough to be divided by five countries, there is no need to fight for it. It is the best way to defeat Japan first. Therefore, after learning that the four-nation alliance of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu had set their sights on the western and central regions of the state, Zhu Di decided that after occupying the four-nation alliance, he would lead his army to attack the eastern regions of the state, and avoid the four-nation alliance as much as possible without conflict with it. But whether to join the Four-Nation Alliance? Zhu Di originally intended to join, after all, the other four countries were all ally, and one of them was fighting alone, which was too weak. However, under Yao Guangxiao''s persuasion, he finally gave up this idea. The Ming Dynasty was different from Qin, Wei, Song and Wu. The reason why the four kingdoms of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu were able to form an alliance and cooperated with each other was because the other three kingdoms were all the younger brothers of Qin. Ming State is not the younger brother of Qin, and he is unwilling to be the younger brother of Qin. If he joins the alliance, he will be more likely to be targeted by the four countries in secret, so it is better to fight alone. Zhu Di politely declined to join the alliance and wrote his thoughts in the letter, asking the envoy to pass them on to Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu wanted to dig a hole for Zhu Di, but after reading Zhu Di''s reply, he realized that Zhu Di had a master around him and was unlikely to easily fall into his plan, so he temporarily gave up the plan to continue digging him. April 10, the second year of Shenwu. Qin general Xu Huang led an army of 20,000 to land on Ishimiya, Honshu Island, opening the prelude to the war in Honshu. Immediately afterwards, the army of the Wei, Song and Wu also landed in Yinban, Beiqian and Danhou. For a time, there were wars everywhere in the western and central areas of Honshu Island. Oda Nobunaga, Motoki Motoki and other daimyos were frightened after receiving the news and quickly mobilized a large army to resist. In fact, after the Battle of Tsuma, Oda Nobunaga, Takeda Shingen and Kenshin Uesugi made a lot of preparations to fight against the Central Plains coalition during the period after they fled back, such as: rebuilding warships, building weapons on a large scale, and promoting the cruelty of the Han people to the inside. If the states and countries living in the islands do not regain their sea control power, they will be passively beaten and there will never be any end. Therefore, even though we know that Japan''s shipbuilding technology is not as good as the Central Plains, all major forces still choose to continue to build ships, which can at least shorten the gap. But warships that can go out to sea are not the same as weapons, and they cannot be built in a short time. Therefore, in addition to shipbuilding, the six major forces are also building weapons and promoting the brutality of the Han people, in order to inspire people''s hatred for the Han people and expand their army on a large scale. In addition, Oda Nobunaga even summoned the coalition forces to prepare to be transferred to Kyushu Island on the front line to help Otomo, Maori and Shimazu fight against the Central Plains coalition forces. But what Oda Nobunaga and others didn''t expect was that before their army was recruited, Kyushu Island had fallen. The Han coalition took less than a month to destroy the two families of Otomo and Shimazu, but also occupied the entire Kyushu Island. The speed was so fast that Oda Nobunaga and others had no time to react. Now that the entire Jiuzhou Island has fallen, the Han navy has blocked Jiuzhou, and the supportive army cannot reach Jiuzhou Island, so naturally it loses the meaning of rushing for assistance. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2360 Honshu Island Battle Chapter 2360 The Battle of Honshu Island Chapter 2357: The Battle of Honshu Island There are six major forces on Honshu Island, namely: Oda, Uesugi, Takeda, Tokugawa, Ida and Maori. (Note: The power of the Oyzaki family is located in Hokkaido.) The other five other companies, except the Maori family, after receiving the news of the fall of Kyushu, the coalition forces rushing to Kyushu to disband directly on the spot. This is actually a helpless move. After all, it is meaningless to continue to retain the establishment when it is unable to climb to Kyushu Island, and it is just a waste of money and food. Of course, the most important point is that the four coalition forces of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu will definitely attack in the next state. The countries in this state did not know where the four-nation coalition would land, and they had no way to counterattack in any situation, so they could only passively defend themselves, so they naturally lacked a sense of security, so they all recruited the army back to the forces that protected their own forces. As things have developed to this point, the 11th National Alliance of Japan has basically died in name only. They may still help each other in the future, but in general, they are mainly focused on their own interests and fight for themselves. "Report... Report to Your Majesty, the Central Plains coalition forces have landed in the west of Ishimi, Inaba, Beiqian and Tanhou." Oda Nobunaga showed an unexpected look and said to himself: "It''s the West?" After the fall of Kyushu, Oda Nobunaga and other Daimyo all summoned their wise men to speculate on the next main attack direction of the Central Plains coalition. After all, even if you are passive in defense, if you don¡¯t even know the enemy¡¯s landing position, it would be too passive. If you know the position, you can at least targeted defense. At the meeting, most people believed that the coalition forces in the Central Plains would land from the Kanto Plain, the Nongwei Plain or the nearest plains. After all, these three plains are the essence of the state and are the most populous and richest places. The Central Plains Japanese coalition came mainly for wealth, so it would never be possible to let these three plains go. In addition, the plain area is easy to attack but difficult to defend, and the Central Plains coalition is good at attacking difficulties, so it is very likely that it will not seek steady progress, but will directly attack the richest plain area. The three major plains of Kanto, Noo and near are all under the control of the Oda family, so the Oda family should use these three plains as the main defense. This statement has been recognized by most people, including Oda Nobunaga. After all, just looking at the Central Plains coalition''s actions of killing in Kyushu, you know that they did not come for long-term rule, but for money, so it is absolutely impossible to let go of the three major plains of the state. Oda Nobunaga drove the Maori family, which had occupied nearly a few plains to the west through three Honshu wars, and drove the Takeda family and Tokugawa Island to the northeast. Finally, he occupied all the three major plains of Honshu, so it was naturally impossible to allow the Central Plains coalition to steal the three major plains. Oda Nobunaga also felt that the Central Plains coalition was more likely to attack the three major plains, so he transferred most of his troops to the plains, but he never expected that the Han coalition would land from the west. Why did the Han coalition choose to attack the west first? Of course, it is because the west is closest to Kyushu Island. "I thought the Han people would become more arrogant when they win battles, but I didn''t expect that they would be so cautious." Oda Nobunaga smiled bitterly. Faced with such a powerful but cautious Han coalition, Japan''s countries would obviously not have a good life in the future. Since Oda Nobunaga completely misunderstood the enemy''s main attack direction, this has caused the troops in the western region to be relatively empty, so the offensive of the Four-Nation Alliance is unstoppable. After Ishimiguo landed, Xu Huang quickly attacked the coastal cities, and in the name of Maori Motokura, he surrendered the guards of various major cities. Although the Maori family has changed its name to this, Mori Motoki''s prestige is obviously not as good as his brother. In addition, the Qin army''s offensive was extremely fierce. If they did not surrender before the war began, they would be massacres. Who isn¡¯t afraid? The Maori family was already scared by the Qin army. In a daze, many defenders chose to open the city and surrender before they even started fighting. The Qin army occupied a large number of cities without encountering any resistance, which also caused Xu Huang''s troops to not only not reduce, but also to fight more and more. In just five days, Xu Huang occupied the entire territory of Shijianguo, and his troops increased to 30,000, and then continued to attack other countries in the west. The entire territory of Ishimikoku fell, and the three countries of Anyi, Izumo and Beihou were in danger. The new Daimyo Motoki of the Maori family was shocked and quickly recruited small troops to resist. At the same time, he sent envoys to ask for help from his leader Oda Nobunaga. But now Oda Nobunaga is still busy, so how can he have extra troops to support the Maori family? What''s more, the three kingdoms of Inahara, Beiqian and Taneou in the eastern part of the Maori family were also attacked by the Central Plains coalition forces, and the connection between the Oda family and the Maori family was cut off and no longer bordered. Even if Oda Nobunaga wants to support the Maori family, the Oda family''s army will not be able to get through. Therefore, the Maori family has completely become abandoned children. Mari Moto-Ching is far from comparable to Maori Moto-Ching in terms of prestige, ability and character. After learning that the Oda family could not send reinforcements and the territory surrendered in batches, the three kingdoms of Anyi, Izumo and Beihou fell. In despair, they surrendered directly to Xu Huang, so that the Qin army could free the land of the two countries without bloodshed. During Xu Huang''s conquest in the Western Kingdom, most of the defenders surrendered directly because they did not encounter much resistance, so the killing caused was not too heavy, and only nearly 100,000 people were killed from beginning to end. After the war, after statistics, the total population of the six countries still had 250,000, which was less than the total population of the nine provinces and three countries. However, the total population controlled by the Qin Dynasty in Japan also reached 600,000. After destroying the Maori family and occupying the land of the six countries, Xu Huang''s troops reached 60,000. Among them, there were only 10,000 Qin troops, while the Qin army (successful army) had as many as 50,000. The number of surrendered troops is five times that of the Qin army. These surrendered troops were forced to surrender, and they had just surrendered for a while, so Xu Huang could not trust them. In addition, because the Maori family''s bones were too soft and they surrendered without much resistance, many surrendered generals still retained military power and had the power to resist the Qin army. Therefore, after some thought, Xu Huang decided to stop expanding, start integrating the resources of the six western countries, and carry out training for 50,000 Qin army. In addition, Xu Huang also recruited nearly 50,000 strong men and large-scale mining of quarrying was achieved. Xu Huang''s various measures, especially the reorganization of the army, caused dissatisfaction among many surrendered generals and began to conspire to rebel, but Xu Huang noticed it in advance. The rebellion went on as scheduled, but Xu Huang was prepared for it. After killing three thousand rebel generals, defeating seven thousand rebels as slaves, and sending them to the mine for mining, the military power of the Qin army was completely controlled by Xu Huang. Since then, the six western countries have completely stabilized. Xu Huang''s side was unstoppable, and although the war between the Ming and Wei, Song and Wu countries was much slower than that of the Qin army, it was also very smooth. On Shikoku Island, although Imakawa and Hojo have gathered up 90,000 troops, more than twice the strength of the Ming army, the comprehensive quality of the soldiers and the lineup of the generals are still far inferior to that of the Ming army. The two Imakawa and Hojo families who fled from Honshu both had more than one god-level general, but Zhu Di sent out three war gods. The lineup of generals on both sides is not at the same level at all, and the overall quality of soldiers is also very different. How can they stop the Ming army? Since the Ming army landed on Shikoku Island, it won three battles and three victories, and soon occupied one-third of Shikoku Island. Imakawa and Hojo families suffered heavy casualties, but they had to expand their troops and continue to fight to the death. If this trend follows, Imakawa and Hojo can be destroyed in at most one or two months, and completely occupy the entire Shikoku Island. As for the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu, the territories they attacked were all the chassis of the Oda family, but most of the troops of the Oda family were in the three major plains of Guandong, Noneo, and near several, so the troops in the western region were relatively empty, so naturally it was impossible to stop the attack of the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu. The three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu were all about conquering four countries, but in just half a month, most of the strategic goals had been achieved, while the main force of the Oda family was still on the way to support. As soon as the western region was attacked, Oda Nobunaga immediately dispatched troops to support the western region, but due to the road conditions and the distance was still far away, it was obviously not so fast. Just as the Oda family army arrived, the situation in the western part of Honshu had completely collapsed, and by the time the reinforcements arrived, they were completely powerless to make the situation come true. Oda Nobunaga actually expected this, so from the beginning, he was ready to give up the twenty western countries. Oda Nobunaga wanted to limit the four-nation coalition forces to a few plains, and even if it was to make the twenty western countries look white, it would be spared. It is obviously not easy to achieve this goal with the power of Oda Ichiko, so Oda Nobunaga also sent a joint statement to Uesugi, Takeda, Tokugawa, Ida, and the Oyzaki family in Hokkaido, hoping that the four countries could send troops to the west to participate in the war. After receiving the instigation from Nobunaga, the three families of Tokugawa, Oyzaki and Ida all refused on the grounds that the Han coalition might have divided their troops to invade other areas. Uesugi Kenshin and Takeda Shingen both responded to Oda Nobunaga''s call and personally led the elite army to assist in the war. But what Oda Nobunaga and Kenshinobu Uesugi did not expect was that the Uesugi family''s army had just left the territory and had not had time to fight with the Wu army. The Echigo country in the rear was attacked by the Qin army, and Zhou Yu personally led the army. At this time, Oda Nobunaga and others realized that the Qin army landed in Ishimiya was just a partial army, and the main force of the Qin army led by Zhou Yu was aiming at the territory of the Uesugi family. As for why the Qin army targeted the Uesugi family? I''m afraid only the Uesugi family''s gold mine can attract the Qin army. After realizing this, Oda Nobunaga suddenly felt a chill on his back. Ishimi Ginyama from the Mori family, Uesugi family''s Sado Kinyama, and even in Japan, it was secret, but the Han coalition was well aware of it. Can Japan really defeat such a powerful, cautious opponent, but know everything about one''s own side? Oda Nobunaga didn''t know the result, but he obviously had no choice. He had to fight to the death regardless of success or failure. Echigo Kingdom was suddenly attacked, and the main force of the Qin army came, which scared Kenshi Uesugi. Echizen is not only the largest country in the Uesugi family, but one country is equivalent to the area of ??the Three Kingdoms, but also has rich mineral resources. It has the large gold mine of Sado Kinshan, and it is also the main grain producing area of ??the Uesugi family. Because of his possession of Sado Kinshan, the Uesugi family has always been rich in finance, but the arable land is not large, so the grain production has always been low, and the grain production in Echizen''s country accounts for half of the Uesugi family. Once the Echigo Kingdom falls, the Uesugi family will not only lose their main source of wealth, but also lose half of their grain production. This is undoubtedly fatal to a country, and it also forces Uesugi Kenshi to withdraw his troops and return to aid immediately. Takeda Shingen learned that the Uesugi family was attacked and was afraid that the Han coalition would attack his family, so he recruited a supportive army and made every effort to defend his country. Therefore, Oda Nobunaga, who was leading his army to the west, could only fight alone against the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu. Uesugi Kenno''s return to the aid was very fast, but he was still one step late. Echizen had only 15,000 defenders. Under the fierce attack of the 30,000 Qin army and the 30,000 Qin army (Japanese surrendered troops), the entire territory fell after only ten days. It is worth mentioning that no one surrendered in the Echizen city, and the resistance was so strong that it far exceeded the expectations of the Qin generals. In the end, although the Qin army easily captured the Echigo Kingdom, it also damaged 500 Qin troops and 4,000 Qin troops. Such strong resistance, in addition to the Uesugi family''s vigorous publicity of the cruelty of the Han people, more so was Uesugi Kenshiro more popular than daimyo such as Maori Otomo. This also made Zhou Yu realize that if he still followed the previous practice of not surrendering and directly massacre the city, when the Uesugi family was destroyed, the area would be slaughtered into white land. At that time, he might not even be able to collect the labor force to dig Sado Jinshan. As soon as he thought of this, Zhou Yu decided to relax the conditions for massacre. He did not directly massacre the city, but killed all the rebels to reduce the resistance of the Uesugi family. Zhou Yu''s method is indeed better than massacre of the city. Not massacre of the city reduces the people''s resistance to the Qin army, and the chance of the Uesugi generals surrendering was greatly increased. Zhou Yu used his kindness and power to capture the ten cities of Echigo Kingdom in just eight days, and did not cause much killing, but only killed 50,000 or 60,000 people. This was the least killed by the Qin army. Shortly after the fall of Echizen, Kenshin Uesugi''s army finally rushed back, but she was very rational and did not go to fight with Zhou Yu to return Echizen, but chose to defend the rest of the country, such as Echizen, Echizen, and Nodeng. The Uesugi family is not the Oda family, and the troops are far less than those of the Oda family. The Qin army''s combat power is already stronger than that of the Japanese army, and its strength is no less than that of the Uesugi family. How dare Kenshi Uesugi face Zhou Yu head-on? It¡¯s better to use defense instead of attacking and wait for Zhou Yu to come to the door. While Uesugi Kenshin decided to defend himself, he also sent envoys to lobby Takeda Shingen and Ita Masaru, hoping that the Takeda family and Ita family could send troops to support the Uesugi family. Takeda Shingen did not dare to send troops, but learned that the main force of the Qin army was in Echigo Kingdom, and the rest of the Han coalition was in the west, and the Han coalition had no extra troops to attack the Takeda family. Considering that once the Uesugi family lost their country and their lips and teeth were cold, the Takeda family could not survive alone, so Takeda Shingen decisively decided to send troops and jointly attack Zhou Yu with Kenshin Uesugi. Friends, happy Mid-Autumn Festival, the chapters that were missing yesterday will be filled on the weekend. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave I was exhausted both physically and mentally and in poor condition, so I wanted to go to bed early today and took a day off. The missing chapters will be made up on the weekend! (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2361 The Eight Great Gods of War in Japan Chapter 2361 The Eight Great Gods of Japan Chapter 2358: The Eight Great Gods of Japan In addition to the Takeda family, the Ida family also received requests for help. Today, in the northeastern part of Honshu, there are only two forces left, namely the Takeda family and the Ita family. The Ida family is a local force in the northeast of the capital, while the Takeda family is an external force. After being defeated by the Oda family, the Takeda family was forced to retreat to the northeast of Honshu and established a country again. The northeast of Honshu is a barren land. The Takeda family re-emerged in the northeast of Honshu, which naturally affected the interests of the Ida family. The two countries are constantly dirty. In order to prevent the snipe and clam fighting, which led to the profit of the Oda family fisherman, Takeda Shingen cleverly promised the Ida family that once the original land was regained from the Oda family, he would voluntarily withdraw from the northeastern part of the present. Origin Takeda Shingen''s verbal promise, Masato Ida naturally would not believe, but if the two families continue to fight, it will indeed make the Oda family fishermen benefit, so they took this step with the flow, and the relationship between the two families has changed from confrontation to uniting the Oda family. Ida Masamune is also a hero of his generation, but he has to admit that Takeda Shingen is better than him. The Takeda family was once destroyed by the Oda family. This hatred cannot be resolved and will never end. However, Takeda Shingen was able to temporarily put down his hatred for the Oda family for the sake of justice and join forces with Oda Nobunaga to the outside world. This mind and courage are something that Ida Masato Sect does not have, so he, who was originally hostile to Takeda Shingen, gradually changed his attitude and became more and more admiring Takeda Shingen. This time, Masato Ida originally ignored the Uesugi family''s robbery. After all, it was not his Ida family who was robbed. And God knows that once he sends troops, the Han coalition will suddenly land in his country? It can be seen that Takeda Shingen was so decisive that he even led the troops to support the Uesugi family in person, which made Masamune Ida realize his shallowness again, so he changed his mind and decided to lead the troops to support the Uesugi family in person. After learning that the Ida family was willing to send troops to aid, Kenshin Uesugi was overjoyed. The Takeda family has 30,000 reinforcements, the Ida family has 40,000 reinforcements, and the total strength of the two families has reached 70,000. In addition to the 80,000 troops of the Uesugi family, the total strength of the Uesugi, Takeda and Ida families has reached an astonishing 150,000. The total strength of the Qin army is less than 60,000. Even if the six or seven thousand surrendered troops of Echigo Kingdom are less than half of the three alliances. What''s more, the Uesugi family is in the south, the Takeda family is in the north, and the Ida family is also entering the mountainous area and is about to come from the east, as if it is surrounded by three sides. Once the three sides of the three families are formed, the Qin army will undoubtedly be in a passive state, which Zhou Yu would unbearable. Therefore, after some discussion, Zhou Yu decided to adopt Guo Jia''s plan and divide his troops to resist the enemy. The Qin army has not had much force, and if they divide the troops, it will only further weaken their strength. In this regard, except for a few people such as Wu Qi and Wang Jian, most generals such as Lu Bu, Dian Wei and Xu Chu were puzzled, and they did not suddenly become enlightened after listening to Zhou Yu''s explanation. ¡°The two countries, both sides are facing the sea and surrounded by mountains on three sides, which can be said to be easy to defend but difficult to attack. If our army had not landed from the sea and attacked directly, it would have to take some measures. Now the Takeda family''s army is coming from the north. If you want to enter the Echigo Plain, you must cross this mountainous area in the north. Zhou Yu stood in front of a map that was high, and said as he inserted the small flag in his hand into the mountainous area, and then continued: "Similarly, the Ida family came from the east and had to cross the mountains to the east to successfully enter the plains. If our army can take the lead in occupying and rely on the advantage of territories and set up battalions to set up defenses, it can use a small amount of troops to block the two 70,000 troops and buy time for the main force to destroy Uesugi. ¡± This is why Zhou Yu knew that division of troops would disperse his power, but he still decided to divide the troops, because his purpose was to resist the enemy and buy time for the main army to defeat the Uesugi family. Although the Qin army has few troops, its combat power is strong enough. If it is a good place, it will definitely gain enough time for the main force, and this period is the golden time for the main force to destroy the Uesugi family. Hearing Zhou Yu''s words, most of the generals present showed a sudden look, only a few people including Wu Qi, Wang Jian, etc. looked calm, as if they had guessed it long ago. "In order not to affect the next battle, the two partial divisions assigned this time can only have a maximum of 5,000 troops. I wonder which general is willing to take on this important task?" As soon as Zhou Yu finished speaking, Wang Jian and Wu Qi seemed to have expected it, and immediately stood up and asked in unison, "I am willing to go there." Gao Shun, Zhang He, Ju Yi and others who were slowing down saw this and hurriedly stood up to ask for their orders. To fight against 30,000 to 40,000 Japanese troops may be an extremely difficult task in the eyes of generals from the Wei, Song and Wu, but in their eyes, it is just that. If you are lucky, you may still win. Seeing this, Zhou Yu thought about it for a while and said, "The three generals Gao Shun, Zhang He and Ju Yi, all you command are elite battalions. The battle with the Uesugi family is the enemy defending and attacking us. The elite battalion must do its best." Hearing this, Gao Shunsan General showed helplessness and then retreated together, and Zhou Yu''s eyes also fell on Wu Qi and Wang Jian. "Wu Qi (qi) Wang Jian (jian) obeyed the orders." Zhou Yu shouted softly. "Don''t be there." The two of them responded with fists together. "I ordered you two to lead a 5,000 army each. Wu Qi went north to resist the Takeda family army, and Wang Jian advanced east to resist the Ida family army, and never let the two armies come over one army and one soldier." "No." Wu Qi and Wang Jian responded in unison. Wang Jian subconsciously glanced at Wu Qi, but found that the other party was also looking at him, and both of them saw a strange look in each other''s eyes. Wu Qi: (£þ¦Ø£þ) Wang Jian: (£þ¦ä£þ) Zhou Yu only asked them to defend the northeast direction and buy time for the main army to destroy the Uesugi family, but what they both thought was not just to buy time. Even if they only have five thousand troops in their hands and the enemy''s strength is more than six or seven times their own, what they want is to defeat the enemy rather than passive defense. "The military orders will not be accepted by the foreign military." Wang Jian and Wu Qi both saw the meaning revealed in each other''s eyes, and their decision was destined to add a lot of color to this battle. Facing the siege of Uesugi, Takeda and Ita, Daqin was not afraid at all, but instead divided his troops to fight against the three coalition forces. This courage and courage made Kenshi Uesugi again shocked, and then increased the recruitment for defense. "Your Highness Daming, you can''t continue to recruit troops. If you continue to recruit so hard, the people will not be able to bear it." Usa Mita, one of the four kings of Uesugi, said in a statement. ¡°No, the recruitment cannot be stopped, it must continue.¡± Kenshin Uesugi''s eyes were full of solemn expressions, and he said in a deep voice: "Zhou Yu is a man of wisdom and courage. Since he dares to divide his troops to fight on three fronts, he must be sure to destroy our Uesugi family before Takeda and Ida break through the two fronts of the north and east." Kenshi Uesugi was lurking around Zhou Yu for more than a year, asking himself that no one in Japan knew Zhou Yu better than her. It was precisely because she knew Zhou Yu enough that she came to such a conclusion. "Why is Zhou Yu so confident? What exactly is his trump card? We don''t know. The only thing we can do is to continue to recruit soldiers, improve ourselves as much as possible, and narrow the gap with the Qin army, so recruitment must not be stopped. ¡± Hearing this statement from Kenno Uesugi, Keika Kashizaki, Keika Naoe and others couldn''t help but look helpless, and they all felt that the family governor was too cautious. The Uesugi family has an army of 80,000, but Zhou Yu only has 50,000. And the Uesugi family is on the defensive side, Zhou Yu is the attacking side. So, is it really necessary to be so cautious? Even overloading recruitment? When Kenshi Uesugi saw the expressions of his subordinates, he just didn''t listen to her words, but he didn''t care. As long as his family supervisor was cautious, it would be enough. "By the way, have you contacted Lord Amaterasu?" Kenshin Uesugi asked, she also belonged to the Onmyoji lineage. When facing the leader of Himeji, even as a daimyo, she would respectfully call her "Master". "I''ve contacted it. After receiving the message, Lord Amaterasu attached great importance to it and decided to send Susano Mama to lead two charity gods to support our family." Kenshin Uesugi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she heard this. She was afraid that Amaterasu would refuse her request for help. After all, Amaterasu didn''t even help her husband Oda Nobunaga, and she didn''t expect that she would come to help the Uesugi family now. Kenno Uesugi clearly knew that the gap between the Uesugi family and the Qin army was even greater in addition to the comprehensive quality of the soldiers. Kenshino Uesugi is the most powerful person in the Uesugi family, but she can''t even be named in the Qin army. Therefore, if you want to block the Qin army''s offensive, you must have a general who can compete with the Qin army in terms of force. The overall strength of the Japanese generals is indeed not very strong, but it does not mean that Japan has never had strong men. It¡¯s just that these masters are all concentrated in Shintoism, and the most famous of them are the five male gods of the sect. The five major male gods of Shintoism are: Susano Male (Sea God), Jianyu Thunder (Thunder God), Kagutu (Fire God), Oyama Tsumi (Mountain God), and Shinabi (Feng God); To be honest, even if Honda Tada, the most powerful general in Japan, is not the opponent of any of the above five people. In addition to these five people, there are three top-level strong men who have been beaten to be demons by Shinto. As far as Uesugi Kenshin knows, their strength is no weaker than these five male gods. These three demons were all powerful generals who were active in Japan during the Evil Matai period, but on the way Oda Nobunaga''s rise, they were defeated by the powerful Shintoists one after another, and they never showed their national traces again, and they were not aware of life and death. They are: Hamata Toru Yooki (Orochi Yamata), Shuitun Toko, and Ayuru (Ogatamaru); The strongest among the three demons, Yamata Orochi, even had the record of fighting against the five male gods alone, except Susano. Although Yamata Orochi was defeated in the end, he was able to escape unscathed, which proves his strength. As for the other two demons, Shuitun Boy and Ogata Maru, their strength is also not weak. If it is one-on-one, it is not weaker than the other four gods except Susano. The five male gods and the three demons are all top-level generals born in Japan. This shows that Japan was once glorious for a period of time, and the number of masters was still numerous. Until Hiyahu was retreated and broke through the Grandmaster, Oda Nobunaga took the opportunity to usurp the throne and seize power, and established the Japanese Empire, conflicts between religion and the country broke out completely. In the previous period of the Ema Tai Kingdom, the national system implemented was a model of unity of politics and religion. The people were all Shinto believers, and they could only know the country. Oda Nobunaga felt that long-term implementation of this model would be harmful and useless to the country, so the Japanese Empire he established implemented a model of separation of church and state. Oda Nobunaga''s strategy is correct. The national system of separation of religion and politics is indeed more superior than the integration of religion and politics, but it also offended a large number of Shinto''s senior leaders. The five guardian male gods led by Susano, were all dissatisfied with Oda Nobunaga''s usurpation of the throne and separation of church and state, and even wanted to kill Oda Nobunaga. But Oda Nobunaga is Hiyaku''s husband after all. As the leader of the school, Hiyaku did not nod, so Susano and others naturally did not dare to attack Oda Nobunaga. Although Susano-oka and others could not kill Oda Nobunaga, they would never serve the Japanese Empire, so they all announced their retirement, which also greatly damaged the Japanese Empire''s vitality. As the five guardian male gods retreated, the three demons were unaware of their lives and deaths. The strongest general in Japan became the number one general of the Tokugawa family, and Honda Tada won. But Benduo Zhongsheng is just a **** general, and he doesn¡¯t even have the strength of a first-level war god. How can he bear the title of ¡°strongest¡±? Since then, Japan has also fallen into a period of disconnection between top generals. Kenshin Uesugi knows that Japan is not without masters, but real masters are just unwilling to come out. The only one who can get them out is Himeji, so he called for help from Himeji through the relationship between the Onmyoji lineage. After receiving the news, Himeya immediately summoned the senior Shinto sects discussions and concluded that once the Uesugi family is destroyed, the situation in Japan will completely deteriorate. Therefore, he decided to let the strongest Susano, take the two guardian gods, go to support the Uesugi family. Long before the Battle of Tsuma Hai, the Onmyoji lineage and Shintoism had reached a consensus and decided to help local forces expel the Han coalition. Faced with the Han coalition forces including the Qin Dynasty, the Onmyoji lineage of Himeji, Abe Seimei and other Onmyoji knew that they must unite all forces that can be united, so Abe Seimei went to Kyushu Island alone to find Yamao Orochi. In addition to Abe Harumaki, Tsukido was also sent to Hokkaido to find the secluded Ogamaru, while Hiyaku went to invite the boy Shuitun himself. That''s right, the three major demons including Yamata Orochi were not dead, and they were deliberately let go by Shinto. Himeyahu originally wanted to subdue it and absorb it into Shintoism, but he did not expect that his husband Oda Nobunaga, whom he had high hopes, would betray her instead. Now that the evil horse-Taiwan Kingdom has perished, the Japanese Empire has separated from church and state, and it is meaningless to conquer the three demons. The three demons including Yamai Orochi did not know what Himeya Hu meant. The reason why they hid in hiding in the past few years was not Oda Nobunaga, but Shintoism led by Himeya Hu. £ Because there are no strong generals of the God of War among the historical figures in Japan, all the eight God of War in Japan are mythological figures. £ £ There are a lot of war gods in Japan this time, but the only ones who are really powerful are Susano and Yamata Orochi. Some war gods will choose to surrender and appear in the Central Plains War. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2362 Taiyi destroys Shintoism alone Chapter 2362 Taiyi destroys Shintoism alone Chapter 2359: Taiyi destroys Shintoism alone Yamata Orochi, Shuitun Tongzi, and Ogata Maru, these three people who have been uglied into demons by Shintoism, all of the martial arts learned from the Onmyoji lineage, so in a strict sense they are also descendants of the Onmyoji lineage. So why can Shinto cultivate so many talents? Shintoism originated from the Yin-Yang Master lineage, which is a branch of the Yin-Yang family, and the Yin-Yang family is the most strange and mysterious school among the hundreds of schools of thought. Xu Fu, the founder of the Onmyoji lineage, was one of the five elders of the Yin-Yang family in the pre-Qin period. He left a complete Yin-Yang family heritage for Japan, which gave the Onmyoji lineage an extremely rich background. After hundreds of years of evolution, the Onmyoji lineage has given birth to many schools such as Shintoism, Bushido, and Nindo. With accumulating strength, talents will naturally be easily produced. Of course, the most important reason why we can reach this level is that there is only one school of Onmyoji in Japan. Whether it is Shinto, Bushido, or Nindo, they are all derived from the Onmyoji lineage. All university schools have the same roots and research and efforts in one direction. They not only develop their own characteristics, but also are not inferior to the Yin-Yang family today. The reason why Donghuang Taiyi came to Japan in person this time was that in addition to cleaning up traitors, he also looked through the classics of the Onmyoji lineage to achieve the intention of improving his own foundation. Oda Nobunaga was actually a member of the Onmyoji lineage, but he took a deviant path. Although the separation of religion and politics he advocated was an extremely correct path, it was a rebellious in the eyes of Shintoists, and the implementation time was too short to restore Japan''s period of talent. Japan''s top combat power was concentrated in Shintoism. Before, Shintoists were reluctant to serve the Japanese Empire, so they all disappeared, which made the Central Plains coalition very defeated Jiuzhou but did not encounter a strong enemy. Now Japan is in the crisis of national destruction, and Oda Nobunaga also realizes that it is impossible to compete with the Han coalition forces without the help of Shintoism. After a fierce ideological struggle, Oda Nobunaga decided to kowtow to Himeyahu and admit his mistakes and let the Japanese Empire return to the model of unity of politics and religion. This is undoubtedly a painful decision for Oda Nobunaga. Every person who has dreams, ambitions, and pursues the truth has extremely firm ideals and beliefs, and the determination to continue to move forward even if he dies. So, you can destroy his body, but you cannot reverse and erase his thoughts. The same is true for Oda Nobunaga. He knew the mistakes of Shinto''s philosophy. In order to enable Japan to return to the correct and healthy path, and at the same time realize his personal ambitions, he was ungrateful and betrayed Himeya Hu. But now if he bows to Shinto, it means that he admits that he is wrong and personally denies all his ideas. This was even more painful for Oda Nobunaga than killing him. But if he doesn''t bow his head, Shintoism will not take action. Japan will be destroyed by the Han people. Before the crisis of the country''s demise, Oda Nobunaga''s personal philosophy had become insignificant. Besides, Takeda Shingen can temporarily put aside his hatred of the country''s destruction for the sake of justice and join forces with the Oda family to fight the enemy. Oda Nobunaga asked himself that he was not inferior to Takeda Nobunaga, so he could naturally give up his personal beliefs and ideas for the sake of justice. What Oda Nobunaga didn''t know was that even if he didn''t bow his head, Shinto would help, after all, they had offended the Yin-Yang family to death. Inside Shinto Palace. Except for the five male gods of the Protectors, all the senior Shintoists and the Onmyoji lineage gathered here, and even the former leader and his wife came. The former Shinto masters and wife were the parents of Amaterasu, Tsukiyuki and Susan, Izanno and Izanran. Their names of gods in Shinto are divided into: Izannaki and Izanami. It is not difficult to see from the names of the two that Izanaki and Izanami are actually a pair of brothers and sisters, the same father and mother, but they break the taboos and are born to the three sisters and sisters of Amaterasu. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. With the good intentions brought by my father Izanaki, it is not difficult to understand that as a son Susanoko, he will fall in love with his own sister Tsukido. The brother and sister were united and gave birth to three children, but none of them were abnormal. Do you think this is just luck? This is naturally impossible. In fact, the two gave birth to more than three children, Amaterasu, but they secretly dealt with all the children with deformities, and only the healthy Amaterasu three siblings were spared. The tiger poison is not even a child, but Izaragi and his wife do not even let go of their own flesh and blood, which shows how cruel the couple is. This high-level meeting should have been dominated by the return Amaterasu or Abe Seimei, but since Izanagi and his wife are here, they must be the ones who dominate, and even Amaterasu must give way to the couple. After some lecture, Izanaki, who was sitting in the main seat, looked at Amaterasu, Abe Haraki and others below, and asked, "Do the three demons of Orochi agree to help?" Abe Harumaki took the lead and said: "Hamata Toru Yoo has agreed. Now he has gone to the Kinki region and is preparing to help Oda Nobunaga to fight against the army of the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu." Amaterasu followed closely and said, "Shuto Boy also agreed, and is now on the way to Kinki." Yuedu: "My daughter was unable to see Ah Liuwei this time." ¡°¨t_¨s¡± Izanagi''s tiger eyes glared, and Yueyu''s heart suddenly became tight, and he quickly explained: "Ogaomaru has been invited by Takeda Shingen to leave in advance. Now Takeda Shingen is personally leading the south to the Ekigo Kingdom. Ah Ruowei is also in the Takeda family''s army, and I think we will definitely face the Qin army." Izanaki showed satisfaction, then looked at Himeyahu and said, "Amaterasu, it is correct to send Susanah and the others to support the Uesugi family. The Great Qin is the biggest threat to Japan. If the Qin army cannot be blocked, even if it can defeat the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu, there will be endless troubles in the future. ¡± Bei Mihu also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, fearing that it would cause his father''s dissatisfaction. Under her father''s long-term power, even though she has become a queen and has become a great master, she still respects her father in awe. Humihu was about to respond, but a strange voice appeared in her heart. "The Yin-Yang Family Donghuang Taiyi is here, and you and other traitors are coming to greet you." Bei Mihu was shocked. She is a great master. Can someone send her a message through secret words without being noticed by her? After looking up, Himeya found that everyone present had the same expression as hers, including her parents, and Abe Haraki, whose horror in his heart reached its peak. Even her father Izarnaqi can convey the words to everyone''s minds through secret voice transmission without being discovered by everyone. The masters are definitely masters, and among the great masters, they are the top ones. At least, the first time to become the great master, is far from comparable to those of Humihu. etc? Yin and Yang Family Donghuang Taiyi? Bei Mihu was stunned. He always felt that the name was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember it. But since he was from the Yin-Yang family, he must have been the bad person. "Donghuang Taiyi?" Izanagi couldn''t help but sneer. Since he became a master, no one dared to provoke him, because he killed anyone who dared to provoke him. Now he has broken through to the master for nearly thirty years. But this person wants him to kneel down to greet him? This naturally made Izanaqi very angry and sentenced the man to death in his heart. So he shouted in a low voice: "What qualifications are there for those who hide their heads and tails in my Japan and claiming to be the name of the Eastern Emperor?" Boom...boom...boom...boom...boom... Song waves came from Izanaki''s mouth, and waves of air came, causing everyone except the Grand Master to change their faces when they heard the sound. They quickly used their skills to resist, but their faces turned pale. Those who were weak in their ability even began to hemorrhage the corners of their mouths. Not only in the Shinto Palace, but everyone within a radius of five miles heard the roar of Izanaki, but most of them just heard the sound. At the same time, outside the Shinto Palace, there is a dirt road three miles away. Taiyi, Xiang Yu, Ruoxi, Jie Siyun, Ye Qingmei, Tachiha Chiyo, these two men and four women are on their way to Shinto Palace, and they all heard Izanaki''s response. Ye Qingmei, Jie Siyun and Tatehua Chiyo all showed horror when they heard the echo. How capable do you have to roar behind you so far? Ruoxi glanced at the three older sisters suspiciously. Her father covered her ears in advance, so she didn''t hear anything. After hearing this, Taiyi smiled at everyone and said, "Look, I said hello to me, and the Shinto people responded." Ye Qing looked at Taiyi in amazement: (¡Ñ¡Ñ) "Senior, do you call this hello?" Ye Qingmei couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He transmitted the voice through secret words and sent the voice to hundreds of people in the Shinto Palace at the same time. Are you a magic method? Ye Qingmei always felt that Taiyi''s style was different from everyone else. Now he was finally a stone hammer. He was practicing martial arts, but he was practicing immortality. No, I also need to cultivate immortality. Even if I can¡¯t really become an immortal, I will at least live longer and younger. As soon as he thought of this, a shiny light flashed in Ye Qingmei''s eyes, and his eyes looking at Taiyi were full of desire. This is the treasure of moving. "That senior, you are still missing a disciple..." Ye Qingmei finished speaking, but was interrupted by Xiang Yu with anger on his face. "Senior Taiyi, is this what you said to be foolproof? That''s how you seek stability?" Xiang Yu was speechless now. He never expected that he would be so reckless for a while and directly alerted the snake to report his position. If Xiang Yu was alone, he would naturally not be afraid of the siege of Shintoism, but his daughter and three other stolen bottles were accompanied. That''s right, even Jie Siyun, who is at the level of a master, is a burden in Xiang Yu''s eyes, not to mention Ye Qingmei and Tateya Chiyo. If there is a real fight, Xiang Yu will definitely give priority to protecting his daughter, but this will not guarantee the life or death of the three women. Xiang Yu: "Senior, before the Shinto people have been chasing them, I''d better send the four of them back first, and then we two are coming to the Shinto Palace. What do you think?" ¡°Not very good.¡± "Senior, you..." Xiang Yu was a little angry, but Taiyi asked: "Boy, what do you think I asked you to accompany you and come with me?" Xiang Yu was stunned. Didn¡¯t he ask him to come and help clean up the traitors of the Yin-Yang family? Taiyi looked like he saw through Xiang Yu and said lightly: "How could my Yin-Yang family clean up the portal, so how could he borrow someone else''s hand? You don''t need to take action. You can protect the four of them as soon as you will." "Senior, you..." Now it was Xiang Yu''s turn to be completely shocked. He thought he was already crazy and domineering, but he didn''t expect that Taiyi, who looked like a fairy-like Taoist, was even more arrogant and domineering than him who was in the name of a domineering king, and he was actually preparing to fight the entire Shintoism alone. According to the information Xiang Yu knew, there are at least two great masters in Shinto, more than a dozen masters and masters, and hundreds of masters below. Faced with such a lineup, even if he is already a great master, Xiang Yu, dares not force himself to make a move. After all, the great master is not just a joke to burn his internal strength, but Taiyi not only dares, but also does it. Before Xiang Yu could say anything, Taiyi''s figure disappeared. It was obvious that he had already gone to the Shinto Palace alone. "This old guy doesn''t really want to fight the entire Shintoism one-on-one, right? Is it because he really has this strength? Or should he show off his face and pretend to be fat?" Xiang Yu frowned and began to analyze, but he was still unwilling to believe that Taiyi had the strength to fight the entire Shintoism. If it were Taiyi when he was young, Xiang Yu might believe it, but Taiyi is old after all, and his qi and blood have already been exhausted. It is absolutely impossible to fight the entire sect with one person. Even if you drag it down, you can drag you down. "No, I must go and have a look to prevent this old guy from committing suicide by himself." As she said that, after Xiang Yu handed Ruoxi to Jie Siyun, he reminded him with a serious expression: "You three are back immediately and don''t follow." After saying that, Xiang Yu immediately chased after him, leaving the three girls to smash the spot, looking at each other, but neither of them took a step back. "Two sirs, are we following?" Tachiha Chiyo asked timidly. She surrendered to Qin with her father and joined the Yin-Yang family. In fact, she didn''t want to come with her, but Taiyi insisted on her coming with her, so she naturally had no way to refuse. Xie Siyun showed a tangled look, but Ye Qingmei and Ruoxi both shouted excitedly: "Follow." As soon as they finished speaking, two beauties, one big and one small, looked at each other, and saw some strangeness in each other''s eyes. This woman (little girl) is not simple! Ruoxi/Ye Qingmei thought to herself. It can only be said that they are both time travelers, and the two women even think the same in their hearts. Although the four girls decided to follow, their speed was obviously not as fast as Xiang Yu and Taiyi. As soon as they saw Shinto Palace, they witnessed a scene that would be unforgettable for their entire lives. I saw a large hand seal covering the sky with a palm covering the sky and the sun. Seeing this, Jie Siyun looked shocked and said to herself with some uncertainty: "What is that? The Yin-Yang Combination Qi Handprint?" Jie Siyun also has the Yin-Yang Qi hand seal. The reason why she is uncertain is that the hand seal is too big, so big that it covers half of the Shinto Palace. Can this be the same unique skill as what she can do? The next scene made the four women unable to believe their eyes. (, #§¥) The big handprints hanging in the air fell from the air like the palm of a god, and then nearly half of the pavilions and towers in the Shinto Palace turned into ruins under the horror of the four women. Tiga was reported by parents to remove the entire network, saying that there was violence in it. The author really finds it difficult to understand why Tiga is the only one £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2363 Taiyi is not a human, he is an immortal Chapter 2363 Taiyi is not a human, he is an immortal Chapter 2360: Taiyi is not a human, he is an immortal Since Zhou Yu came to Japan, assassination has become the norm. He has experienced four assassinations in Kyushu, and after landing in Echigo Kingdom, he has experienced thirteen assassinations. Among the Japanese assassins who assassinated Zhou Yu, most of them were Onmyoji and ninjas, and even old men, monks, dancers, and young children. They were simply doing everything they could. This is also obvious that Zhou Yu''s combination of punches did hit Japan''s weakness, otherwise how could Japan have assassinated him so urgently. In the face of the assassination of Japan, Zhou Yu was very calm. After all, before the Emperor of Qin ascended the throne, His Majesty the Emperor had been assassinated dozens of times in a month, but he didn''t say anything more, and he hadn''t even said anything twenty times. So, if you want to assassinate me, Zhou Yu, come here, but you must succeed, and failure will only lead to death. Zhou Yu was generous and didn''t care about assassination, but the generals of the Qin army had to care. They were all very angry and vented this anger on the battlefield. What the generals didn''t know was that Zhou Yu didn''t care, but just deliberately showed an indifferent look. After all, even if he was angry and hysterical, he could not stop Shinto from continuing to send people to assassinate him. However, Zhou Yu is also stepping up the collection of information about Shintoism, and is also developing strategies to counter Shintoism. The more you understand Shintoism, the more you become, the more you are shocked. This sect, and even the Onmyoji lineage behind it, is simply omnipresent in Japan. Basically, even if the elite class in Japan is not from Shinto, they are definitely from the Onmyoji lineage. This sect has indirectly dominated the entire country, and the sect is above the country and is attached to Japan and continues to **** blood to strengthen itself. Under such circumstances, Oda Nobunaga actually dared to separate from church and state, and he has not been killed by Shintoism yet? Zhou Yu couldn''t help but admire Oda Nobunaga''s courage and courage. After occupying Echigo Kingdom, Zhou Yu suffered the largest assassination so far. This time the killers were three master-level killers and ten top-ranked killers in Ten Thousand. Obviously, their sect must have high-level Shintoism. Zhou Yu did not kill all these killers, but asked Dugu Qiubai and others to capture them alive as much as possible. After a series of tortures, he forced him to confess the location of the Shinto Palace. In addition, Zhou Yu also learned a lot of other information, such as: three of the five male gods of the apology are coming to support the Uesugi family, and the Shinto and Onmyoji lineage will hold high-level meetings in Shinto Palace, etc. After learning about this, Zhou Yu made arrangements while secretly summoning masters, preparing to take advantage of the high-level gatherings of Shinto and Onmyoji, and directly capture them all. Shintoism brings together top Japanese powerhouses. If they can catch them all in one place, it will be easier to continue to attack Japan. But what Zhou Yu didn''t expect was that he had not taken action yet. Donghuang Taiyi actually took Yu Xiang, the mysterious master, Jie Siyun, Ruoxi, and Tachiha Chiyo, who had newly acquired Yin and Yang. These three female disciples rushed to the Shinto Palace directly. In addition, the imperial concubine of Daqin who had not yet entered the palace, Ye Qingmei, who liked to join in the fun, also wanted to follow her. Zhou Yu didn¡¯t know what Taiyi was thinking, but he obviously didn¡¯t think that just six people could fight against the entire Shintoism. In order to prevent the six people from being killed by Shintoism, Zhou Yu sent Dugu Qiubai, Huang Shang and Chonglou, the three great masters, to take Qin Shuang, Xuan Jian, Yan Ri, Yang Xiao, Fan Yao and other ten masters, including Qin Shuang, Xuan Jian, Yan Ri, Yang Xiao, Fan Yao, and nearly 100 Black Ice Platform swordsmen with the strength of the top and first-class Black Ice Platform to rescue the six people including Jiudong Huang Taiyi at full speed. Three great masters, ten strong masters, hundreds of top-notch and first-class swordsmen, and Xiang Yu and Taiyi who took the lead, such a lineup is simply luxurious, second only to the Chang''an Battle where ten great masters were dispatched a year ago. Dugu Qiubai and others were afraid that they would go too late, so they could only collect the body of Taiyi and others, so they rushed as quickly as possible throughout the journey, but they were still one step late. When Dugu Qiubai brought his men to the Shinto Palace, all he saw was a piece of ruins, corpses everywhere, and the mourning sounds buried in the rubble. ¡°This, this¡­w(§¥)w¡± Chonglou and Huang Shang''s faces were full of shock. Neither of them participated in the Chang''an War, so I couldn''t believe that Taiyi and Yuxiang alone could destroy this huge Shinto Palace to this extent. "Are we late?" Chonglou said with a wry smile. Huang Shang glanced at Chonglou with a squint, "Isn''t this obvious?" Chonglou: ¡°¡­¡± It is obvious that everyone is a great master, why is the gap so big? Chonglou and Huang Shang have just joined Daqin and have not yet understood the real powerful expenditure of Daqin, but Dugu Qiubai is an old man. Although the scene in front of him also surprised Dugu Qiubai, it still couldn''t reach the level that shocked him. Chen Ri, wearing a black iron mask, reported to Dugu Qiubai with a respectful look: "Sir, there are nearly a hundred dead bodies outside the Shinto Palace, without any scars on their bodies, and the cause of death is the heart rupture. It should be that the master-level power directly broke the heart with his extremely strong skills." Dugu Qiubai was stunned and killed nearly a hundred people with one move? Among them are many first-class and top-notch strong men, at least he is far from able to do this. "It should be done by Taiyi, a senior from the Yin-Yang family. Yuxiang is too young to have such profound skills." Dugu Qiubai analyzed with a serious look on his face, and then said indifferently: "Let''s go and figure out what''s going on here." "No." Dugu Qiubai led everyone to ignore the corpses on the road and walked into the Shinto Palace that had turned into ruins. Shindo Palace is a palace specially built by Oda Nobunaga in order to please Himeyahu and the top leaders of Shintoism. In order to build this palace, Oda Nobunaga recruited nearly 200,000 laborers. Construction began from the time of the Evil Matai period, and it was not completed half a year after the founding of the Japanese Empire. It took five years to complete it. All the materials used in the Shinto Palace are of the highest specifications, and the pavilions, towers, jade buildings and jade halls inside are extremely luxurious, as if they are not like the human world. To be honest, even Oda Nobunaga''s palace is not as good as one-tenth of that of Shinto. This is a recognized first palace in Japan, and it has extremely special significance in the hearts of all Japanese people and Shintoists. After Dugu Qiubai and others entered the Shinto Palace, what they saw and heard was no different from what they were outside. There were still corpses and ruins everywhere. It was not until they went deeper that they found Xiang Yu and others, but Xiang Yu was scolding Jie Siyun and other women at this time. "Didn''t you tell me that the Shinto Palace is very dangerous. Are you going to let you go back the same way? Do you think my words are just in front of you?" Xiang Yu scolded with anger, and he was extremely disgusted with these three women who were afraid of the world''s chaos. It¡¯s okay to be looking for death by yourself, but you still have to take his Ruoxi with you. It¡¯s simply brainless. What Xiang Yu didn''t know was that among the two people who asked to keep up, his daughter Ruoxi was his daughter. Of course, even if the three girls said it, Xiang Yu would not believe it. After all, Ruoxi is still so young and so obedient and sensible. How could she make such a dangerous decision? So it must be Ye Qingmei and the others'' fault. Ye Qingmei retorted with dissatisfaction: "Where is the danger? Master Taiyi will solve it alone. And you, the grandmaster, are there, who can hurt us?" "you¡­" Xiang Yu subconsciously wanted to refute, but was speechless. Indeed, Taiyi has solved Shintoism alone, so what other danger can Shinto Palace pose? Can''t Xiang Yu protect one girl and three women? etc? What did he just hear? Master Taiyi? Xiang Yu''s eyes became strange, and his shamelessness towards Ye Qingmei was raised to another level. Are you Taiyi¡¯s apprentice, just call someone¡¯s master without authorization? Besides, what generation is Taiyi in the Yin-Yang family, and what generation are you? How could he accept you as his disciple? Ye Qingmei didn''t care about Xiang Yu''s contempt. Anyway, she wanted to worship Taiyi as her teacher and learn the way to cultivate immortals. Xiang Yu noticed Dugu Qiubai was coming from a distance, so he was not surprised at all when facing the arrival of everyone. Chonglou was the first to ask: "Mr. Yu, what exactly happened here?" "As you can see," Xiang Yu responded lightly. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Except for Dugu Qiubai, all the masters present took a breath. It is too outrageous that the entire Shintoism was destroyed with six people. Of course, Ye Qingmei and the four girls must have made up the numbers. Chonglou and others knew in their hearts that Yu Xiang and Taiyi must be the ones who really took action. "How did you and Senior Taiyi do this? Shintoism has three great masters." Huang Shang hurriedly asked and answered. "this¡­" Xiang Yu opened his mouth, but knew what to say. He really wanted to correct everyone''s wrong perceptions and tell them that it was not the two of them who took action, and that there were only Taiyi and one person from beginning to end. In addition, there are not only three Shinto masters, but four. But if it is true, he became a young man who is young and powerful, watching Taichi, who is nearly a hundred years old, face the entire Shintoism and the four great masters alone. Xiang Yu was really hard to talk about. Xiang Yu was embarrassed to say, but Xiao Ruoxi didn''t have so much scruples. Tong Yanwuji said, "My father didn''t take action. All of these were done by Grandpa Taiyi alone." "What?" This time, not only Chonglou and Huang Shang, but even Dugu Qiubai, who had always been calm, was completely shocked by this answer. Although Dugu Qiubai''s time to become a grandmaster is not much longer than Xiang Yu, he is a type of accumulation and development. After the breakthrough, he will naturally practice for four or one day. Therefore, Dugu Qiubai''s current realm and skill are above Xiang Yu, and of course his combat power is definitely stronger. Even Dugu Qiubai, who had accumulated strength, was unimaginable. One person fought against the entire Shintoism and destroyed these many palaces? Is this really something that manpower can do? "Also, the information on your Black Ice Platform is wrong. There are more than three Shinto masters, but four of them." Jie Siyun said. ¡°Four Grandmasters?¡± Dugu Qiubai and other three great masters all exclaimed. If there were really four, even the three of them might not be their opponents. How did Taiyi deal with the four great masters alone? "What about these four great masters now?" Dugu Qiubai asked. Before Jie Siyun could say it, Ye Qingmei replied quickly, "Of course, it was solved by Master Taiyi." "That''s right." Jie Siyun nodded proudly. She also realized that Taiyi, the master, was so strong that he could win the battle with the four great masters alone. As a disciple of the Yin-Yang family, she was naturally very proud. "Wait, Sister Qingmei, you are not a disciple of the Yin-Yang family. If you are not a disciple of the Master, you should not call your Master a master without authorization." "What does it matter? Can the little girl join now? She will become a disciple when she meets Master Taiyi." Hearing Ye Qingmei''s words, Jie Siyun''s corner of her mouth twitched involuntarily. What do you think of worshiping the Yin-Yang family? Do you join if you want? Besides, even if you can join, it is impossible to become a disciple of Taiyi Master. The two women directly ignored everyone, and they argued one by one, but they didn''t know that everyone present was already numb. What did they hear? The four great masters of Shintoism were solved by Taiyi alone? Isn¡¯t this really a dream? "Senior Taiyi may have surpassed the Grand Master and reached an unknown new realm." Dugu Qiubai said to himself with a numb expression. "Senior Taiyi is no longer human." Chonglou said with a wry smile. As soon as he finished speaking, several sharp eyes came to him, signaling Chonglou to be careful when speaking. Seeing this, Chonglou hurriedly said, "He is an immortal." Hearing this, everyone let him go. "Anyway, you will understand when you go over with me." Xiang Yu said with a complicated look on his face, and then took Dugu Qiubai and others to the place where the main hall was hiding. The main hall is the center of the Shinto Palace and the most intense battle situation. Naturally, it was smashed into ruins without any surprise. Above the ruins, there are a large number of corpses, most of which are top-notch masters, and there are also many corpses of masters, and even two corpses of masters. They are Izanagi and Izanami. These two strongest master-level men in Japan died tragically at Taiyi''s hands, and they could not even burn their internal strength. Since Izanaqi said that Taiyi hides his head and tail, Taiyi naturally fulfills his wish and reveals his true body. Come here for a while. Taiyi killed countless Shinto masters without sweating, which forced the four great masters to take action, and even joined forces to siege Taiyi. But even when facing the four great masters, Taiyi was still calm and composed. He fought against four with one. Not only did he not lose any disadvantage, but he also had extra strength, as if the four of them were completely different from him. In the end, under Taiyi''s full strength of a Yin-Yang Qi handprint, nearly a hundred people were directly killed among the Shinto masters who had no time to hide. As for the four great masters including Amaterasu, they were all seriously injured under this blow and fell to the ground. The Shinto Palace, which was regarded as a belief by the Japanese, was directly smashed into ruins. £ There is another update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2364 The sky in Japan has collapsed Chapter 2364 The sky in Japan collapses Chapter 2361: The sky in Japan has collapsed Taiyi injured four great masters one by one, and also wiped out hundreds of masters by the way. This made Amaterasu and the other four realize that Taiyi was not at the same level as them, and this time he probably couldn''t chat well. Even the four great masters join forces are not against each other. Amaterasu and others have no other means to use except burning their internal strength. But there is only one chance to burn internal energy, and after using it, you will become a useless person. Amaterasu and the four of them have gone through hardships to become masters, so they are naturally unwilling to become useless persons. Seeing that none of the four people burned their internal energy at the first time, Taiyi also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. After all, the Yin-Yang Qi-Mixing Handprint just now consumed him a lot. Before he could recover, even he would feel a little tricky about the Grandmaster who burned internal energy. Taiyi walked towards Amaterasu, ready to knock out the weakest Amaterasu first. Izanami was completely panicked when she saw this. She was eager to protect her daughter and decided to burn her internal strength and fight with Taiyi to fight for life for Himehu. "Amaterasu, run quickly, you must survive." Izhanamei shouted, and not only ignited the air around her, but also turned red with the naked eye, burning like a flame. Taiyi saw this and showed a solemn look. After pinching the seal, his right index finger and **** were put together, forming a sword finger, and then he was wrapped in the seven-color qi. "I don''t mean to kill you, but if you do this, I will have to kill you." As soon as he finished speaking, Taiyi stepped on the ground with his left foot, and then disappeared, so fast that even the Grandmaster could not capture it. "What?" Izanami was shocked, and then she heard Himeya shouting anxiously: "Mother, be behind, please avoid it." Izarami subconsciously turned her head and made dodging moves at the same time, but it was too late. Taiyi waved out a sword-shaped qi sword finger, directly hitting the qi armor behind Yixina''s beautiful. The grandmaster burns the internal force irreversible. Once it starts to burn the internal force, it will never stop unless it is burned out. It is really because of this that it can gain ten times the combat power in a short period of time. Logically speaking, under the burning internal force, the Grandmaster''s defense power is also the first ten times, and it is impossible to be broken by conventional means. But this finger of Taiyi is his own unique skill, called the Great Five Elements Yin and Yang Sword Finger, which contains the power of different attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, yin and yang, seven loyalties. The power burst out after the seven kinds of forces is extremely terrifying, but it is concentrated at the fingertips by Taiyi, which further concentrates the penetration ability, extremely sharp and everything is destroyed. Therefore, even the qi armor that burned the internal force could not stop Taiyi''s big five elements Yin and Yang sword finger. Boom, click... The power was concentrated on a little sword finger. After colliding with the Gangqi armor, the Gangqi armor was directly cracked and then shattered with a bang. Then the sword finger penetrated Izhan''s body from behind and knocked it away hundreds of meters away. Although Izarami did not die immediately, her spine was broken, her dantian was destroyed, her internal organs were shattered, and her internal energy stopped burning. Looking at Izanami who was so angry, Taichi said lightly: "If you don''t burn your internal energy, I can still save your life, but now you can only die." Izanami didn''t expect that she wouldn''t be Taiyi''s opponent if she burned her internal strength. She looked at Taiyi with a desperate look, her eyes full of prayer. Taiyi understood the meaning of Izanami and sighed: "If your daughter does not burn her internal energy, I can spare her life, otherwise she will have to kill her." The four great masters of Shintoism, if they can, Taiyi doesn¡¯t want to kill them, but instead absorbed them back to the Yin-Yang family. However, if the other party completely burns internal energy, even Taiyi will not be sure to control it. For the sake of his own safety, he will naturally kill decisively. After hearing Taiyi''s words, Izarami''s eyes showed a hint of gratitude, and then her head tilted and she had no rest. In this way, Izarami, who burned his internal energy, was shot dead by Taiyizi before he even had his skills completely burned. "younger sister." After Izanaki let out a shrill scream, he rushed over and hugged Izanami''s body and burst into tears. Although he is vicious and vicious, his decades of relationship with Izarmi are not fake, otherwise he would not have broken the taboos of getting close relatives. Now that Izhanami''s death is tragic, this has completely angered Izhanaki. With sadness and anger, she directly burns her internal energy, intending to die with Taiyi. Among the four great masters of Shinto, Izanaki is the strongest, and he has reached the late stage of the great master. He is also the only person who can threaten Taiyi after burning his internal energy. Taiyi was naturally wary of this only big threat. Seeing that the other party was burning internal force, he immediately raised his momentum to the top of the road, and then his hands were all put together into a sword-fingered shape, and rushed forward to fight with Izanaqi into a group. After Izanaqi burned his internal strength, he felt that he had endless power, but even so, his output was still not enough to offset it. Faced with Taiyi''s sword-finding attack, the Qi armor was constantly broken and reorganized, and Taiyi''s suppression was only the power of parry. "Damn it, my strength is obviously growing exponentially, but why is it still no match for him?" Izanagi roared unwillingly, but no one came to answer him. Just halfway through Izanaqi, before he could exert all his combat power, he was discovered by Taiyi during the battle. Taiyi''s sword fingers broke his Qi armor again and directly pierced Izanaqi''s shoulders. Then Taiyi''s right hand was put together with his five fingers, and he decisively used his skill to cut off the Yin-Yang Sky Knife. With a sword and a palm fell, he directly cut off the armor of the Gangqi, and then cut off Yizenaqi''s head, causing him to die on the spot. In this way, the two strongest masters of Japan, Izanagi and Izanami, all died tragically at the hands of the Donghuang Taiyi after burning their internal strength. Taiyi¡¯s name is well deserved. Abe Harumaki and Himeya were both desperate after seeing this scene. Especially Bei Mihu, her parents died tragically in front of her, but she couldn''t do anything. Faced with the strong Taiyi who is not like humans, they may not even be able to burn internal energy, but other than that, they have no other means. The desperate Abe Haraki and Himeya naturally would not wait to die and decided to prepare to burn their internal forces, but before they could burn, they were detected and stopped by Taiichi in advance. Taiyi''s trip was not just a murderer. He was also preparing to accept the inheritance of the Onmyoji lineage and the people who included some Onmyoji lineage. If all the four great masters died, where would he find these inheritances? Taiyi was in an instant and took advantage of the luck of these two people. Before they could burn to the extreme, they directly broke the valves of the two people with two fingers, making them lose all their strength like Xuanzang, and naturally they could not burn their internal energy. In this way, Abe Harumaki and Himemi, these two great masters, were captured alive by Taiyi. Taiyi looked at the slump on the ground, and said lightly: "Maybe you don''t believe it, but I''m really not ready to kill you." Bei Mihu stared at Taiyi like a fire, his eyes full of hatred, and gritted his teeth and said, "Old thief, you kill my parents first, and then sterilize my skills, so why bother to pretend?" "Your parents didn''t have to die. The reason why they died was just to make you live. If you continue to die like this, you would let them down and they would die in vain." Taiyi said lightly. If it weren''t for the former Queen of Evil Matai and the identity of Taoist leader, he wouldn''t bother to talk nonsense with Bei Mihu and slapped him to death. However, Hashimi Hu had a great prestige in Japan, and the living Hashimi Hu was more useful to the Qin Dynasty, so Taiyi decided to surround Hashimi Hu''s life. After knocking Himemihu with a palm, Taiyi picked Himemihu up, walked to Abe Harumaki, and said with admiration: "Boy, I like you very much. The stage in Japan is too small and not suitable for you to play. Join the Yin-Yang family, where is the most suitable stage for you." Abe Harumaki couldn''t help but smile bitterly when he heard this, and he didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He and Himeyahu, one in charge of Shintoism and the other in charge of Onmyoji, are the contemporary leaders of Japan, and their influence is no less than that of Oda Nobunaga. Taiyi of Donghuang killed Izhanaki and Izhanami, but he helped the weaker country. In Abe''s opinion, this must be done by them to control Japan. The sinister intentions are simply outrageous. If Abe Harumaki and Himeya surrender, it would undoubtedly be a major earthquake for Japan, and the blow to people''s hearts would be fatal. Oda Nobunaga really could only fight alone. In just a moment, Abe Haraki thought a lot. He didn''t believe Taichi admired him, but in fact Taichi really admired him. Taiichi admires Abe Harumaki and wants to accept him into the Yin-Yang family not because of his identity, but because of his potential and innovation ability. Through the fight just now, Taiichi has realized that although Abe Haruki''s inheritance comes from the Yin-Yang family and the Onmyoji lineage, he has long since innovated and walked his own path. Taiyi never regards the classics of his predecessors as a guideline, nor does he think that future generations will be inferior to those of his predecessors. The skills that predecessors can create will naturally be able to come true for future generations, so what Taiyi likes the most is innovation. Although the inheritance of Taiyi''s body comes from the Yin-Yang family, it is all innovated on the original basis. Now there are basically no traces of the Yin-Yang family, such as: the Great Five Elements Yin-Yang Sword Point and the Yin-Yang Sky-Slaying Knife. As for the big hand seal that fell from the sky before, although it is the Yin-Yang Qi-Mixing Hand Seal, Taiyi''s Yin-Yang Qi-Mixing Hand Seal, which is obviously impossible to be the same skill as the Yin-Yang Qi-Mixing Hand Seal used by ordinary Yin-Yang disciples. As for Abe Seimei, not only did he create his own martial arts, but he also created most of his martial arts. The martial arts and martial arts he created are magnificent and grand, and every move reveals righteousness, which is completely different from the strange and vicious Onmyoji method. This shows the character of Abe Harumaki. This is also what Taiyi admires most. In the vicious and courageous environment of Japan, it can still ensure such a mind and righteousness, which is not something that ordinary people can do. Taiyi saw at a glance that Abe Harumaki didn''t believe in him and his concerns, so he said, "Are you worried that joining the Yin-Yang family and surrendering to the Qin Dynasty will affect Japan, right?" Abe Seimei still kept silent, which was considered a default. ¡°But have you ever thought about it? What can you do if you don¡¯t surrender? The senior leaders of Shinto and Onmyoji have been caught by me now. Oda Nobunaga lost his final help. Can he still stop the Central Plains coalition? ¡± Hearing Taiyi''s words, Abe Haraki couldn''t help but grit his teeth. The local forces in Japan are far from the Central Plains coalition. Now that Shintoism and Onmyoji have been taken down again, they are naturally no match for them. The sky in Japan has actually collapsed. "It seems that you have figured it out too. Keep fighting stubbornly, it''s just a waste of time and it''s meaningless." At this point, Taiyi''s eyes flashed with a strange look and continued to bewitch him: "Since he is destined to be unable to resist, why not leave a useful body to return to the Yin-Yang family and join the Qin Dynasty. In this way, you can fight for rights and interests for your hometown within the rules of the Qin Dynasty. Isn¡¯t this tens of thousands of times better than if you fight to the death and are eventually killed? ¡± Taiyi is a person who has lived nearly a hundred years old. Although he is always good at doing things, he will never talk much, but it does not mean that he is a reckless man. Taiyi''s wisdom is also extremely amazing. In a few words, Abe Harumaki, who was firm in his mind, was shaken. Although Abe Harumaki did not nod, Taiichi knew that he was already moved. It was just that before Oda Nobunaga was defeated, neither he nor Himeyahu could surrender voluntarily. Taiyi is not in a hurry at this moment. Anyway, he has decided to harvest this good seedling for the Yin and Yang family. At this moment, Xiang Yu brought Dugu Qiubai and others to come. After seeing everyone, Taiyi immediately said, "You are here just in time. I have not tried to kill you. There should be many people in this ruins still alive. You can go and save them quickly. If those masters of the top-level masters can be conquered, it will be a considerable help to Daqin. ¡± Dugu Qiubai, Huang Shang and others'' cheeks couldn''t help but twitch. All of them are so beaten like this and haven¡¯t even tried to kill them yet? Then what does it look like if you take a desperate move? It''s simply unimaginable. Ye Qingmei leaned over and said with a diligent look on her face: "Master, the Tathagata''s magic palm you just now is simply too powerful. One palm destroyed the nearly half-shendao Palace." "Tathagata''s magic palm? Is it a unique skill created by Duobao?" Taiyi frowned slightly, and after thinking for a while, he said proudly: "That boy has not even been able to fully understand the unique skills of Shangqing School, so he went to practice Buddhism with his fellow practitioners. If he wanted to practice both Buddhism and Taoism, how could his own unique skills be compared with me? Also, girl, don¡¯t scream, I don¡¯t remember accepting you as an apprentice. ¡± "Then master, do you still lack disciples? I will be your teacher now. What do you think?" "I don''t think I''ll do anything." "No, Master, I want to cultivate immortality." "Cultivating immortals? You girl is afraid that it''s not a hysteria. If I know how to cultivate immortals, I will use it to rob Shen Taoism. Uh, borrow their Yin-Yang scriptures to improve my Taoism?" "Uh, that''s true, but Master, you have destroyed the Shinto Palace like this. Can you still find the classics of the Onmyoji lineage?" "Shinto is Shintoism, Onmyoji is Onmyoji, and the classics of the Onmyoji lineage will definitely not be placed in the Shinto Palace." "I see¡­" Just as Taiyi and Ye Qingmei were arguing with each other, Xiang Yu came to the corpses of Izanaqi and Izanamei. These two people were much deeper in their realm and skills during their lifetime, but after burning their internal strength, they still died at Taiyi''s hand without any ability to fight back. Even if Xiang Yu is now fully capable of fighting, he cannot achieve such a level. £ This week, there are no updates on Monday and Wednesday, and there are two chapters missing. This chapter makes up for the missing Monday. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2365 Ancient Secrets, Xiang Yus Heart Chapter 2365 Ancient Secret, Xiang Yu''s Heart Chapter 2362: Ancient Secret, Xiang Yu¡¯s Heart Since Xiang Yu broke through to the Grandmaster, although his Kiwi Wu has not changed over the years, his skills have been accumulated continuously, and his strength has maintained a steady upward trend, but the improvement has been relatively small. Xiang Yu actually knew that under normal circumstances, he was not the strongest. Those senior masters with a hundred years of skills were better than him, but if he burned his internal strength, the whole world would be invincible. Even the Taoist Sanqing Taoist and the Donghuang Taiyi of the Yin-Yang Family, these old predecessors who have long reached the peak of the Grandmaster, are unlikely to be his Xiang Yu''s opponents. Unconsciously, Xiang Yu''s goal has changed from being the first among his peers to even surpassing the older generation. Xiang Yu had always thought so before, until he witnessed Taiyi destroying Shintoism alone and killing two great masters who burned internal energy, which made him feel that he still underestimated those seniors too much. That''s right, Xiang Yu can indeed reach the limit of a mortal after burning his internal strength. The combat power he bursts out after burning his internal strength may not be weaker than Taiyi Sanqing, but the premise is that he must be able to burn smoothly and burn to the peak to exert all his combat power. If not, Xiang Yu would be like Yizhanaqi and his wife, and he would be broken into the armor of the Gangqi and die tragically if he failed to reach his peak combat power. Xiang Yu watched the battle between Taiyi and the four masters of Shinto. He was originally going to help, but he didn''t expect that the more he watched, he became more and more frightened, so he asked Taiyi to teach him a good lesson. Taiyi''s Great Five Elements Yin and Yang Sword Score is too perverted, as if it was created specifically to crack the Grandmaster''s Gangqi armor. The kind of penetrating destructive force that concentrates strength at one point can be prevented even if Xiang Yu burns his internal force. Unless it is ignited to the peak of combat power, Xiang Yu is sure to be able to defend it. But if the weak is really a life-and-death battle, Taiyi will definitely not wait for him to reach the peak of his life. For example, the Great Five Elements Yin-Yang Sword Point and Yin-Yang Sky-Slaying Sword, these unique skills that specifically restrain the grandmasters from burning internal energy must be more than one person can do it. Xiang Yu could guess with his toes that he was not inferior to Taiyi, and even stronger than the Taoist of the Three Qings, he would definitely have similar methods. As soon as he thought of this, Xiang Yu only felt that the water in the hundreds of schools was so deep. No wonder when he left Guiguzi specifically told him not to provoke Taoists. It turned out that he was afraid that he would go and come back if he had no life. "Senior Taiyi, have you broken through the Grand Master and entered a new realm?" Xiang Yu asked with a serious face. As we all know, the Grand Master is the last realm of martial arts. Although Xiang Yu also felt that Taiyi was still at the peak of the Grand Master, the gap between other Grand Masters and him was too big, and it was not as good as the same realm at all. Taiyi''s combat power is more like an immortal, while other great masters, even Xiang Yu, are still at the level of mortals. Taiyi seemed to have guessed that Xiang Yu would ask this long ago. The reason why he asked Xiang Yu to watch the whole process was actually the idea of ??beating Xiang Yu, so that he could know that the sky was high and the earth was thick. "The Grand Master is the longest level of martial arts. Even though I have practiced for nearly a hundred years and reached the peak of the Grand Master thirty years ago, I am still in the Grand Master realm and have not broken through to a new level." "What? Senior, you were already the peak master forty years ago?" Xiang Yu was shocked when he heard this, and at the same time he felt a little disappointed. Taiyi was the peak master forty years ago, but now he is still the peak master. Is it the peak master at the end of martial arts? Xiang Yu hopes that the Grand Master will have a new realm afterwards, so that his pursuit of martial arts will continue forever. But even Taiyi, who was a talented master, failed to break through to a new realm after spending forty years. This fully demonstrates that the end of martial arts is at its peak, and how could Xiang Yu not be disappointed? ¡°I have been practicing hard for forty years in order to break through to the Grand Master. Although I still failed to make a breakthrough, I also touched the realm of the Grand Master. This brand new realm, I named it the Xuan Realm, and the realms below the Xuan Realm are all human realm. Although I have not been able to break through to the great master now, I am already very close to Xuan, just between the Xuan realm and the peak Grand Master. This should be called the Half-Step Xuan realm. ¡± "Half-step Xuan Realm?" Xiang Yu couldn''t help but suddenly realize that he understood why the gap between other great masters and Taiyi was so big. Although Taiyi has not reached the Xuan Realm, the half-step Xuan Realm is also a new realm, and is by no means comparable to the Grand Master''s realm. As Taiyi, who is half-step Xuan Realm, can it not be easy for someone to fight the Grand Master Realm? "Even senior Taiyi, you cannot break through to the great master. So, the great master, no, half-step Xuan Realm is the end of martial arts?" Xiang Yu asked. ¡°Boy, let alone the half-step Xuan Realm, even the Xuan Realm is still not the end of martial arts. Whether I am a Yin-Yang family or other hundreds of schools, there are records in the ancient books I have collected. Qi refining was popular during the Shang and Zhou dynasties. At that time, many Qi refining men surpassed the Xuan Realm, and many people even had hundreds of years of life, and lived with the sky like immortals. ¡± Hearing this, Xiang Yu was immediately excited and asked quickly, "Why are there no Qi Refiner now?" "The ancient books only talk about a great war that affected the world. Not only did most of the Qi Refiners in the world fall, but even the world in this place was damaged. No one knows what the specific situation is." ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Xiang Yu took a breath. What kind of person is he and what kind of war is he going to cause damage to even the world? The ones who are fighting are afraid they are not immortals. "Since then, this world has no longer been suitable for refining Qi, and martial arts have become popular because of this. However, because the world is short, no one can break through to the great master. The limit is half-step mysterious realm." Taiyi sighed lightly. He never thought he was worse than his predecessors, but the ancients could break through to the great masters. It took him forty years to fail to break through. This is not because his qualifications and talents are insufficient, but because the world restricts his growth. Xiang Yu smiled bitterly when he heard this. If he could, he would rather not know the news, because he would be even more desperate after knowing it. Heaven and earth allow mortals to break through the great masters. Is there anything more desperate for warriors? etc¡­ A glimmer flashed in Xiang Yu''s eyes. Even if the war in last week affected all the people in the world, it would be impossible for everyone to fall. Some people must have survived. Where did these people go? Xiang Yu quickly asked Taiyi, and Taiyi replied: "I am also very surprised at this. Those Qi Refiners cannot all die, and their lifespan is long, and they may even live until the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period. However, after searching through the classics of various schools of thought, there are few records about them. Only in Taoist classics, there are only a few words that say that they have all left this world. ¡± Xiang Yu was stunned: "Leaving this world? What does this mean? Did he die? Or?" "I don''t know, even if it means literally, there is no explanation as to where they went? How did they leave? The various schools of thought have been investigating for hundreds of years and have always wanted to crack this secret, but there has been no progress. Until forty years ago, the old ghost Wang Xu had not been abolished at that time, and his ability to calculate astrology was even better than that of me. I and the old ghost Wang Xu joined forces to divine a divination. The hexagram shows that the appearance of a person in twenty years will bring great changes unseen to the world in ancient and modern times. The mystery of the disappearance of the ancient Qi Refiner, and how to leave this world, will be uncovered one by one by one by one by one, and perhaps you can break through the mysterious realm. "??????Hearing Taiyi''s words, Xiang Yu was shocked and asked in a low voice: ¡°Who is this person? ¡± "It is naturally impossible to calculate who it is." Taiyi shook his head: "Wang Xu''s old ghost thinks it is his apprentice Ying Hao, while Taiqing thinks it is Li Shimin, his grandson of his family, and Mo Ruonong and others think it is Liu Xiu and Liu Ji. But Liu Ji was a little unsatisfied and was actually killed by Liu Yu, which was a bit surprising. ¡± At this time, Xiang Yu''s heart was like a turbulent river. The various schools of thought were hidden for hundreds of years, but they took advantage of the Yellow Turban Uprising to be suddenly born and selected spokespersons among the princes. It turned out that they were just waiting for someone. "Senior, the one you chose from Yin and Yang family is not Zhang Jiao, right?" Xiang Yu asked again. "That''s right, I chose it myself, but that boy Zhang Jiao was not good at it. Even if he occupied most of the Central Plains, he could not push it to the Han Dynasty. So you, Zhu Yuanzhang, and Ren Hongchang came into the sight of the Yin-Yang family again." "At that time, the Yin and Yang family were going to make a choice for you three." As he said that, Taiyi glared at Xiang Yu and snorted coldly: "But you kid was arrogant at that time and was even more hostile to the Yin-Yang family, so he was kicked out." Xiang Yu immediately smiled bitterly. He was indeed extremely disgusted with the Yin and Yang family at that time, thinking that the Yin and Yang family were just a group of charlatans, and now it seems that he is still blind. "After you were kicked out, the only people who could choose from the Yin-Yang family were Zhu Yuanzhang and Ren Hongchang. But what is surprising is that Zhu Yuanzhang''s boy clearly has a heroic destiny and is a emperor, but because of his long love for his children, he is willing to live under the girl named Hongchang. At that time, the Yin-Yang family, including me, thought that the girl Ren Hongchang would marry Zhu Yuanzhang, but she did not expect that she chose Ying Hao and killed Zhu Yuanzhang who was deeply in love with her. Now the Yin-Yang family could only support Ying Hao. ¡± At this point, Taiyi sighed and said to himself, "I am indeed not as good as that of Wang Xu, the old ghost. After going around, I finally got on the old ghost''s pirate ship." Xiang Yu suppressed the shock in his heart and said, "Now the Central Plains is in Qin. In this way, Ying Hao is what his predecessors said, who brought great changes in ancient and modern times to the world?" Taiyi: "It should be almost the same as everyone else. And according to my observation, Ying Hao''s various actions are the only one who matches the hexagram." "No wonder Senior Guiguzi and Senior Taiyi have no energy to help Ying Hao. It''s really not unfair that I will lose to him." At this point, Xiang Yu frowned again and asked, "But senior, Ying Hao may really bring great changes to the world, but since he became emperor, a lot of government affairs need to be dealt with. His cultivation in martial arts has been slackened. He doesn''t even know how long it will take to break through the Grand Master. How can he solve the mystery of breaking through the mysterious realm?" Taiyi gave Xiang Yu a blank look: "How do I know this husband? That boy Xiang, I have something to get rid of you." "Senior has told me so many secrets. As long as I can do it, I will definitely go through fire and water." Xiang Yu said decisively. "Don''t worry, you don''t need to go through fire and water. Just wait until you return to the Central Plains and urge Ying Hao to practice." ¡°¡­¡± Xiang Yu''s face froze and he said reluctantly: "Why is this?" He often communicates with Ying Hao''s letters, but when he meets him, he always feels awkward. He can''t tell me what the specific reason is, so he is not very willing to meet Ying Hao. "Ying Hao is a person with the hexagram, but if he wants him to unravel those secrets, it is not enough not to raise his own cultivation. At least he must have the level of a master." "What I mean is why do you want me to urge Ying Hao?" "Now, you are the only one who can make Ying Hao work hard and practice hard, Xiang Yu is probably the only one who can make you work hard." Xiang Yu opened his mouth and wanted to refute it, but he had to admit that it was probably one of the few regrets that Ying Hao had forcibly defeating himself. When Taiyi saw that Xiang Yu did not agree immediately, he immediately said a little dissatisfied: "This is a secret about the mysterious realm and is useful for your future breakthrough." "This...well." Xiang Yu gritted his teeth and said, although he was a little reluctant on the surface, he had another idea in his heart. Ying Hao, if you are really the one who will bring great changes to the world, then why not help me, Xiang Yu, help you to unify the world? No, it must be you. Except for you who have defeated me, others do not have the qualifications to bring changes to the world. At this moment, Xiang Yu''s grudges were gone. Although he had helped Ying Hao before, he just did it. Now Ying Hao has become the only person he wants to be loyal, no, he is helping. Xiang Yu and Taiyi exchanged secrets, and the three great masters including Dugu Qiubai, as well as other masters, cleaned the battlefield in the Shinto Palace. With Taiyi taking action himself, they could only take action. In the Shinto Palace, there are not only the Onmyoji lineage, as well as Shinto believers, but also the tens of thousands of slaves who specialize in serving priests. But now most of these slaves are buried under the ruins, and they are obviously dead and cannot die any more. After a search, Dugu Qiubai''s subordinates found six alive masters and forty-six top-notch masters in the ruins, including generals, ninjas, and Onmyoji. After treating these people to ensure that they would not die, Dugu Qiubai directly sealed everyone''s internal strength and imprisoned them, intending to take them back and try to surrender. If all these people can be conquered, it will be a great help to Daqin. £ This chapter is a perfection of the world view and a preparation for the subsequent plot. £ £ The Gaowu route has been decided long ago, but if the individual''s force is too high, the military''s combat will be greatly affected. Therefore, the martial arts level of this book has always been at the level of high martial arts and low immortals. The newly set Xuan Realm in this chapter is almost the same as the Golden Elixir Stage in the Cultivation Novel, but it will not appear in this book. As for Taiyi Taiqing, a person can influence people in the world, and in the future they may be arranged to break the void so that they will not affect the country. £ £ I don¡¯t know what you think of this setting? If you have any different opinions, please leave a message in the book review area as soon as possible. As for today''s second chapter, I''m still writing, but I probably can''t finish it before twelve o''clock, but I will definitely make up for it sooner or later. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2366 The God of War is in a great battle, Lu Bu fights Suzu Chapter 2366: The God of War is in a great battle, Lu Bu fights Suzu Chapter 2363: The God of War is in a great battle, Lu Bu fights Suzu "Sir, there are also a large amount of wealth, gold and silver buried under the ruins of Shinto Palace. Do you need to excavate it?" Yanrihui reported. ¡°No.¡± Dugu Qiubai shook his head and said, "The Shinto Palace is too big. It is not enough to dig out the things buried below. Let¡¯s leave these treasures here first. As long as the things are still in Japan, they can¡¯t escape. Sooner or later, they will belong to me, Daqin. ¡± "No." Then, Dugu Qiubai ordered people to take the prisoners back, and the group of prisoners, including the two great masters, were their greatest wealth for this trip. Before leaving, Dugu Qiubai looked at the ruins of the Shinto Palace. He could already imagine that the news that the Shinto Palace would become a ruin after today was heard by Japan''s countries, would definitely be collectively excited. Taiyi did not return with Dugu Qiubai. He learned the Yin-Yang family''s collection of classics from Abe Harumaki, and then rushed over immediately. Dugu Qiubai didn''t know where he was. At the same time, Kenno Uesugi was extremely anxious about the battle situation in Kasugayama Castle. Even Susano and others came to help, the situation still failed to improve much. Kasugayama Castle in the South Vietnamese Goku Kingdom is not only the strongest city of the Uesugi family, but also the last city in the current Echigo Kingdom. In fact, before Uesugi Kenshin returned to the rescue, Kasugayama Castle was defeated by Qin general Yu Jin, but it was not a breakthrough, but a voluntary surrender. Yu Jin also knew that Kasumi Mountain City was not easy to fight, and since the defending general took the initiative to open the city and surrender, Qin Jun would not have to make more sacrifices, so he naturally had no reason to refuse. Yu Jin did a stupid thing after entering the city. In order to win over and appease the surrendered army, he ordered the surrendered general to continue to guard the Chunri Mountain City, but he overestimated the surrendered general''s control over the army. Shortly after Uesugi Kenshi returned to the rescue, the soldiers in Kasugayama Castle spontaneously defeated the upper hand. Not only did they launch a riot to kill the surrendered generals, but also Kai Castle welcomed Uesugi Kenshi, and Kasugayama Castle also returned to the embrace of the Uesugi family. The mountain city of Chunri is built against the mountain. It is not only easy to defend and difficult to attack, but also a must for the Qin army to go south to cross China. If this city is not captured, the Qin army will have no way to move south with peace of mind. After learning the news, Zhou Yu decisively led a large army to capture the first Uesugi city in person. The offensive and defensive battle in Chunrishan City is about to break out. After receiving the news, Kenno Uesugi did not personally enter Kasukiyama Castle, but ordered Kashizaki Kyoga, one of the four kings of Uesugi, to guard Kasukiyama Castle. The four kings of Uesugi are: Kashizaki Keiya, Naoe Keizuna, Usa Mitaman, and Kashiha Keiji; The four of them are all the most dependent confidants Kenno Uesugi. The Kashizaki Kei family is the only wise and brave general among the four, and they are good at defending. He comes to guard Kasugayama Castle, which is not much different from Kenno Uesugi. In addition to ordering the Kashizaki Kei family to serve as the guard general, Kenshiki''s seven-hand group and many other generals, including the Uesugi I-Sect, to Kasugiyama Castle, and the number of defenders increased to 40,000, as if he wanted to block the Qin army to the death. But as soon as the offensive and defensive battle in Kasugayama Castle started, the intensity of the battle exceeded Kenshin Uesugi. The Qin army''s advance was too fierce, and there was no casualties at all. Nearly 5,000 casualties were killed or killed in just three days, but the offensive still did not slow down. Of course, the army responsible for siege is naturally impossible to be Han people, but Japanese surrendered troops. The number of Qin army was already small, so Zhou Yu naturally couldn''t bear to let the Qin soldiers consume them in the siege, but if it were the Japanese surrendered army, then he would have no taboos. It has to be said that the Japanese also have the bad nature of most famous races, that is, they are cruel to foreigners and even more cruel to their own people. Under Zhou Yu''s series of methods of winning over, the surrendered soldiers realized that they could no longer turn back, so they completely turned to the Qin Dynasty and pointed the butcher knife at their compatriots without showing any mercy. Under Zhou Yu''s command, the Qin army was responsible for controlling the casting car, siege crossbow, and well railing, while the Japanese surrendered army carried the ladder to climb the city. After three days of desperate attack, even Kasugayama Castle began to become crumbling. Just as Kasugayama Castle was about to fall, Susanoo led 10,000 reinforcements to arrive in time, repelling Mihouying who had attacked the city and saving the precarious Kasugayama Castle. With the arrival of Susanoo, the situation in Echigoku country has undergone a huge change. Previously, the Uesugi family dared to passively defend and did not dare to take the initiative to fight. However, after Susano came, he dared to take the initiative to challenge and won the first victory after the Qin Japanese war started. At that stop, Susanoka had 800 elite troops against the two thousand troops led by Mi Houwang, including 100 Qin troops and the remaining 1,900 were surrendered troops. The battle between Susanoo and Mi Houying lasted for 96 rounds. In the end, Mi Houying was defeated, and the two thousand troops only fled back less than 200 people. If Huang Zhong hadn''t arrived in time and saved Mi Houwang, he might have been the first war-level general in Daqin to die in Japan. Huang Zhong''s archery skills made Susano Nobuo feel a great threat. In addition, defeating Mi Houwang also consumed a lot of money. So after fighting Huang Zhong for twenty rounds, he stopped when he saw the opportunity and withdrew his troops. The Japanese army has been suppressed by the Qin army, and the entire army is extremely frustrated. Now Susano has finally won the battle. Even though most of them are Japanese surrendered troops, the Uesugi family still has a proud victory one by one. Under the publicity of the Kashizaki Kei family, the morale of the Uesugi army began to gradually recover, and their determination to stick to it became stronger. At the same time, there were also war-level generals in the army of Takeda Gennobu on the North Road and Ida Masamune on the East Road. Hiya was well aware of the threat of the Qin Dynasty. She ordered Susano to take two male apology gods to support the Uesugi family, so she naturally would not turn a blind eye to Takeda and Ida. The five major male gods of Shintoism, actually were sent by Himeji to deal with the Qin army, and the people sent to Takeda and Ida were the mountain gods Oyama Tsumi and Feng Shintoshi, who were all better than ancient. Shinado Biko is responsible for helping Masato Ida, Oyama Tsumi is responsible for helping Gennobu Takeda, and Shingen Takeda has another war god, who is Ogata Maru Ayuru. In order to avoid Shintoism''s pursuit, Ah Yuru has been living in seclusion in Hokkaido. After taking Dashigen was forced to retreat to the northeast of Honshu, he had been secretly making friends with him after learning about Ah Yuru, and Ah Yuru also admired Takeda Shingen. After the defeat in the Battle of Ma Hai, Takeda Shingen also realized that Honshu would sooner or later become a battlefield, so he personally went to invite Ah Yuru to come out to help, and received full support from Ah Yuru. In other words, there are not only the gods of war among the Japanese troops of the North and East, but also the two gods of war among the North and Shingen Takeda''s northern troops. Wu Qi, who was responsible for resisting Takeda Shingen, was the only **** of war in the army, and he had only broken through for a short time, so it was naturally impossible to stop the two gods of war. Dian Wei fought against Dashan Tsumiya and Ah Yu Liuwei with his own strength. He relied on his unique skills to fight against him, but it was only a matter of time before he could defeat him. After thirty rounds of battle, Dian Wei used up all his flying halberds and then fell into a disadvantage. However, for the army behind him, he not only did not retreat, but instead fought to the death. Dian Wei did not take the initiative to escape, which was naturally the same as Dashanjin''s intention. In order to prevent Dian Wei from counterattacking before his death, the two of them fought very cautiously, and it took another thirty rounds to shoot him down the war horse. Dian Wei fought with two war gods of the same level for sixty rounds with his own strength and was defeated and captured, but he also bought enough time for Wu Qi. Shortly after Dian Wei was captured alive, Zhao Yun led hundreds of iron cavalry to arrive, and with his own strength, he helped Wu Qi block Dashan Jinmi and Ah Yu Liuwei. Wu Qi also took this opportunity to use the fire attack strategy to defeat Takeda Shingen, killed nearly 10,000 Japanese troops, and rescued the captured Dian Wei. As for Zhao Yun, Oyama Tsumiya and Ah Yu Liuwei, since the two had consumed a lot of energy by Dian Wei, and Zhao Yun was not an ordinary **** of war, it was Zhao Yun''s victory in the end. Although Zhao Yun won by one against two, the other side had two war gods after all. With the joint efforts of the two, Zhao Yun could not kill him. However, Dian Wei has been rescued, and his injuries are not too serious. After he recovers, Wu Qi also has two full-time war gods under him. If he faces Takeda Shingen, he can easily defeat him. The situation on Wu Qi is very good, and the situation on Wang Jian is not bad either. Although Wang Jian only has the God of War, Xu Chu, his opponent, Masatori, has much worse ability to command troops than Takeda Shingen, let alone compare with Wang Jian. Although Wang Jian only had 5,000 troops in his hands, he could use mobile warfare based on his terrain advantage to make the 40,000 troops of Masamune Ida, so he was the easiest army. As for Xu Chu and Zhi, they were both better than Gu. They fought twice in total, but each time they had external forces, so they were unable to decide the winner yet. When talking about Zhou Yu''s side, Yu Rongwang lost to Susanoka, causing the Qin army''s offensive to be slightly set, but the impact on the whole was not great. Susano no Yoshino wanted to continue to strengthen his morale, so he decided to accept the challenge of Qin general Huang Zhong, but he was afraid of Huang Zhong''s reputation. After all, this was a powerful general who had fought with the overlord, so he did not appear in person, but asked Kagutu to test Huang Zhong''s depth. Huang Zhong guessed Susano''s intention, so he wanted to preserve his strength in the battle with Kagutu, but he underestimated Kagutu''s strength. If he didn''t do his best, he would even have the risk of losing. After realizing that Kagutu was an opponent of the same level as him, Huang Zhong decided to fight Kagutu with all his strength, but even if he used all his strength, it would probably take two hundred rounds to decide the winner, and then there would be no strength to face Susano, so Huang Zhong decided to take his wisdom. After eighty rounds of battle with Kagutu, Huang Zhong deliberately pretended to be defeated and fled, luring Kagutu to chase him. Jia Gutu was indeed deceived and chased after him at full speed, while Huang Zhong took the opportunity to shoot a turn around arrow. Although he was avoided, he shot the other party''s mount to death. Kagutu''s mount was caught in an arrow and did not dare to fight Huang Zhong again, so he decisively fled and replaced Susano-Nuo to fight Huang Zhong. Through the observation just now, Susanoka has seen Huang Zhong''s reality and reality. Huang Zhong''s overall strength is indeed stronger than Kagu''s, but it is obvious that he cannot be his opponent. As soon as Huang Zhong and Susanoon fought, they realized that the opponent was not capable of the enemy. So after the thirty rounds of the battle, they deliberately lost again, preparing to use the dragging sword trick to win, but were blocked by Susanoon who was already prepared. The plan to drag the knife failed. Huang Zhong knew that he could not win, and did not get too entangled with Susanoka too much. After shooting all the arrows in the pot, he took the initiative to retreat. The two powerful generals Mi Houwang and Huang Zhong were both defeated by Susanono, which also made Zhou Yu''s fear reach its peak and directly transferred Lu Bu, who occupied the rebellion in the rear. Susano Susano has long been familiar with Lu Bu''s information. This is a person who fought alone with the overlord Xiang Yu many times and escaped unscrupulously. Even the Central Plains are the top ten generals. Susano no longer had the absolute certainty to win, but he couldn''t hold on and wanted to fight Lu Bu, but he couldn''t lose, so he decided to let Jian Yulei go and test it first and consume Lu Bu. Thunder is the most violent natural energy, and Jianyu Thunder, as the Japanese Thunder God, is naturally stronger than the Japanese Vulcan God''s Kagutu. Although Huang Zhong can defeat Jiajutu, if he faces Jian Yulei, even if he is smart, he will probably still lose. However, although Jian Yulei is strong, he obviously has a certain gap compared with Lu Bu, who is a super general. After only ten rounds of battle between the two sides, Jian Yulei was at a disadvantage, and after twenty rounds, there were already dangers. "Is this the strength of the ghost and **** Lu Bu? It''s really amazing." Susanoko murmured to himself. The thirty rounds suppressing Jian Yulei, even Susano cannot do it. This fully shows that Lu Bu''s strength is above him, but this does not mean that he will definitely lose. With Yu Jianlei, he has already tested many moves to consume Lu Bu''s physical strength. If Susano is in full swing, his chances of winning can be increased to at least 60%. This winning rate is obviously not considered safe. After all, God knows whether Lu Bu has any other trump cards hidden? Susanono began to hesitate whether to fight, but obviously there was not much time for him to think. If he didn''t take action, Yu Jianlei would not only lose, but also have life worries. "Jian Yulei, retreat. You are not your opponent of Fengxian, so let me come and meet him." Susano is the name of Shintoism, Suzuki is his real name, and Sasuke is his nickname, and only relatives such as Himeyahu will call it. Susano''s equipment is also extremely luxurious, with almost all kinds of magical artifacts on his body, and he is simply armed to his teeth. He was holding one of the three famous guns, holding two divine swords, ten-fist swords and Kusanagi swords, wearing a horse and a Fu Du, wearing a black dog **** armor, and hanging a 8-foot Qiong Gouyu that can be used as a hidden weapon, and wearing an Yata mirror in his armor to act as a heart protection mirror. He was riding the top famous foal in Japan, the top Japanese horse, Ghost Deer Hair, under his crotch. Lu Bu''s equipment and appearance are already the top-notch, but compared with Susano, let alone Lu Bu, even Li Cunxiao cannot compare. After all, no one in the Qin Dynasty except Emperor Ying Hao was qualified to wear a magical weapon to fight. And Susano in Japan has such qualifications. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2367 Ghosts and gods vs. Five gods Chapter 2367 Ghosts and Gods VS Five Gods Chapter 2364: Ghosts and gods VS Five Gods Susano, who was wearing a magical weapon, rode his horse and directly broke into the battle situation, stabbed out with all his strength, hitting Fang Tianhua''s halberd''s pole, forcing Lu Bu back with a surprised look. Lu Bu didn''t go up and stubbornly, and he also wanted to know whether this former Japanese champion really dared to fight him alone? Or are they timid and join forces with Jian Yulei? Jian Yulei felt relieved when he saw Susano no Yoshino. Lu Bu was much better than he expected. If Susan came a while later, he might really be unable to hold on. Jian Yulei looked at Lu Bu with a vigilant look, but said in a deep voice: "Su Xiaowu, Lu Bu is too strong, so let''s join forces with me to defeat him." Hearing Jian Yulei''s words, Susano no Yoshino raised his eyebrows. It was not that he was dissatisfied with the other party''s distrust, but that if he really fought against one, would the Qin army not send people to support him? If it really turns into a melee that continues to add people, the Japanese side will definitely suffer the final loss. After all, the overall strength of Japan is far inferior to that of the Qin army. "No need to say more, I will defeat him." After saying that, Susano no Joe directly rode his horse to Lu Bu, and his move also made Qin general An, who was ready to go in the rear, take refuge. Lu Bu looked at Susanoka up and down. Even if he was a little jealous of the other party''s luxurious equipment, his strength could not be piled up with equipment. "You are Susanoko? I heard you beat Yamao Orochi." Lu Bu asked indifferently, but a hint of suspicion flashed in his eyes. Although he had never seen Yamata Orochi and did not know the other party''s specific strength, he knew Zhao Yun''s strength clearly. When Yamata Orochi was seriously injured, Zhao Yun could almost die and survive several times under the gun. It can be seen that if Yamata Orochi was in full swing, his strength should be equal to Zhao Yun. Lu Bu knew how strong Zhao Yun was, and he could clearly feel that Susano''s aura was slightly weaker than Zhao Yunlai, so he was inferred that his strength should not be as strong as Yamata Orochi. But Susano''s most brilliant record was that he defeated Yamata Orochi and became the most powerful general in Japan, which forced Lu Bu to doubt. Is it the other party''s on-the-spot performance? Or are there any other trump card hidden? Thinking of this, Lu Bu''s heart suddenly became shaking. Lu Bu didn''t know the reality of Susanoka, but he knew in his heart that he did beat Yamata Orochi, but that was because his opponent was injured. Strictly speaking, he was not strong enough to win, so he was not willing to mention this matter. "It''s right here, Your Excellency Lu Bu, let me come down and learn your skills." Susanoka said in a deep voice, the famous gun in his hand was slowly wrapped in dark golden internal energy, and it was used to release the internal energy from the beginning. Seeing this, a sneer flashed across the corner of Lu Bu''s mouth, he hooked his fingers, and said indifferently: "Since that''s the case, I''ll give you a chance to please me and fight." "kill¡­" After a loud shout, Susanoka directly swung his gun and pulled out the ten-fist sword behind his back with his left hand, instantly slashing out three half-moon sword energy. "Susanuru sword technique, the dance of the three suns and moons." [Dingdong, Susano''s male skill "Sword God" is activated, with force +4; Susanoo: Commander 93 (+1), Force 107 (+1), Intelligence 75, Politics 70, Charm 95 (+1); Equipment: Japanese, Ten Fist Sword, Kusanagi Sword, Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, Yata Mirror, Ma Linhou Fudu, Wutian Dog God Armor +1, Armor Ghost Deer Hair (Famous Joe) +1; Currently, Susano Ma''s force has risen to 113;] ¡°Good come, drink.¡± After shouting loudly, Lu Bu picked up Fang Tian''s painting halberd and smashed it out. All three half-moon sword energy were shattered by a halberd, but Susano''s real attack also followed. "Susanu spear technique, instant light kills the demon sting." [Dingdong, Susano''s male skill "God of Gun" is activated, with force +4, and the current force of Susano''s male has increased to 117;] After Susano''s approached, the Japanese gun wrapped in his hand, which was wrapped in internal energy, emitted a dazzling light like the sun. Lu Bu''s eyes were stinging with a strong light. While closing his eyes, he subconsciously raised his hand to cover his eyes, so naturally he couldn''t see anything. ¡°Good opportunity.¡± Susano''s eyes lit up, and the magic gun in his hand instantly turned into thirteen gun shadows, stabbing at all points around Lu Bu, but was blocked by Lu Bu with his eyes closed. Nails, nails, nails... Lu Bu, with his eyes closed, seemed to know where Susanoka was. Not only did he block all the attacks, he also used his backhand to defeat him and his horse. Susano no Susano seemed to be surprised at all, and said with a faint smile: "Your Excellency Lu Bu is indeed well-known for being able to crack this move so easily." "Your tricks are really fancy, not at all." Lu Bu said with a sneer. After feeling the strong light dissipated, he wanted to open his eyes, but he was still a little hazy, so he simply continued to close his eyes. Generals of Lu Bu''s level have strengthened their five senses to an extremely terrifying level. There is not much difference between not opening their eyes when fighting. Even if they close their eyes, they know everything about the outside world, but if they close their eyes, they will be a little uncomfortable with fighting. "Just now, it was just an appetizer. Next is the main meal. Let''s take the call. Susanu Gun Technique, 16 Purgatory Sword, Kill." After a roar, the famous gun in Susano''s hand changed from one to two, two to four, four to eight, eight to sixteen. "Sixteen guns?" Lu Bu''s ears moved slightly and he sneered randomly: "That book will use one hand to break your 16-six guns." As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Bu¡¯s momentum began to increase in an instant. [Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Flying General" is activated, with force +5; Lu Bu: Commander 90 (+5), Force 107 (+5), Intelligence 64 (+3), Politics 60 (+2), Charm 97 (+2); Equipment: Fang Tian Hua Ji, Dragon Tongue Bow +1, Red Fire Horse +1; Skill: Ghosts and Gods +6+4; Currently, Lu Bu''s force has risen to 124;] "ah¡­" Lu Bu held the halberd in one hand in his right hand. After shouting loudly, his right hand muscles increased sharply, and the halberd in his hand turned into eighteen phantoms, and he was preparing to fight Susano''s boy with his eyes closed. Huang Zhong, who was behind, saw this, his face was full of reminiscence and sighed: "Since the fall of the overlord Xiang Yu, this move is probably only Fengxian, who can use it." "No, there is another person who can use it." Mi Houwang shook his head and said. "There is another person? Who is it?" Xue Dingshan asked hurriedly. Before Mi Houwang could speak, Zhou Yu interrupted, "Bofu has obtained the true teachings of General Fengxian, and the other person should be him." "No, Sun Bofu is still a little short of it. He may be able to do it in the future, but it is absolutely impossible now." Mi Houwang said. "That''s right, Sun Bofu can only use fifteen halberds at most. If he can use one hand to pick eighteen, he will not be defeated by Yamata Orochi." Huang Zhong shook his head and said. "Who is the other person?" Zhou Yu asked with confusion. After all, except his good brother Sun Ce, few people in the world know this trick. Seeing that everyone looked at him, Mi Houwang hesitated for a moment and said truthfully, "It''s Your Majesty." "What?" Zhou Yu and Xue Dingshan both exclaimed. "It''s true. Once, when the Majesty General entered the palace to face the saint, His Majesty was practicing in the martial arts field. At that time, the Majesty General saw His Majesty with one hand and eleven halberd shadows were just eighteen." After all the generals looked at each other, they had only one thought in their hearts, that is, what His Majesty hides so deeply. Especially Huang Zhong, he had known that Ying Hao had extraordinary qualifications, but he could train eighteen with one hand to eighteen halberd shadows. This is not something that ordinary people can do, and even he can''t compare with this combat power. "Your Majesty may have left me far behind now." Huang Zhong thought in his heart, and at the same time he sighed more and more. When he met his lord in Xinye Prison, the lord was the weakest among them, and the great progress now is simply unbelievable. In the battle between Changbanqiao, Huang Zhong joined forces with the four generals Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei to defeat Xiang Yu, the recognized world''s number one general. This is the first defeat of the overlord Xiang Yu, and it is also Huang Zhong¡¯s battle to become famous. It is still talked about by the world. At that time, Huang Zhong ranked first among the five people before the exam. His strength has been getting stronger over the years, but he has become the last among the five people. "Fengxian, Zilong, you have made too fast. Even if I try my best, I still can''t catch up with you." Huang Zhong''s heart was full of bitterness. He didn''t want to be left far behind by his comrades, but this was not something he could decide. The line of sight is returning to the battlefield. Susanu Gun Technique-Purgatory Sixteen Guns VS Overlords-One Hand Eighteen Picks This is definitely the most top-notch trick competition between Central Plains and Japan. Susano''s purgatory sixteen guns were able to compete with the 18-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-way shot, but as Lu Bu opened his eyes, Susano''s successor became increasingly weak and gradually became suppressed by Lu Bu. Seeing that Lu Bu''s offensive became more and more powerful, he could not completely defend himself with a single shot, so Susanoka drew out his ten-fist sword again. "His Excellency Lu Bu, the real battle has just begun now." Susano, who was suppressed, let out an unwilling roar, and then the momentum around her began to rise rapidly again. [Dingdong, Susano''s male skill "Susan" is activated; Susano: Susanoma exclusive skills; Effect 1. The stronger the fighting spirit, the more gun the combat power is. The first time you launch force +3, you can launch up to 3 times; Effect 2: When fighting with guns and swords, force +2; Effect 3: Commander +2 when commanding infantry, and commander +3 when commanding cavalry. At the same time, soldiers'' morale increases, combat power increases, physical strength increases, coordination increases, tacit understanding increases... When more than half of the casualties of the entire army, the force of the entire army will be +1; Effect 4, can replace any combination of Japan and jointly stimulate combination technology; Effect 5, reduce all negative skills effects by half;] Susanoka held a gun in his right hand and a sword in his left hand, attacking and defending the sword. With this attack and defense, he reversed some disadvantages. "Susano''s sword flows, the gun and sword are slashed by the sun and the moon." After Susano no Yoko repelled Lu Bu with all his strength, his left and right pistols crossed and a huge ¡®X¡¯-shaped air blade was shot. Lu Bu, who was so close, had no time to dodge. [Dingdong, Susano''s male skill "Susan" effect 1 and 2 is activated one after another, with force +3+3, and combat with guns and swords +2. The current force has increased to 125;] Seeing that this move could not be avoided, Lu Bu strengthened the internal energy delivery of the weapon and tried to break it with all his strength, but this time he failed. He just forcibly blocked the Qi Blade, and the sharp energy pierced his cheeks and hurt. Seeing Susano no Yoshino attacking again, Lu Bu roared angrily, concentrated his strength on his hands and stretched his strength up with all his strength, changing the direction of his energy and lifting it into the sky. [Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Ghost and God" effect 2, second-time force +3, currently Lu Bu''s force has increased to 127;] Looking at Susanoka rushing over, Lu Bu''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he raised his hand to create a domineering dragon-shaped energy. It was Ying Hao''s own trick, Haolong Pojun. It is obviously not that easy to create a halberd technique. Although Ying Hao created the "Nine Dragons Sphur", he obviously has many flaws. The strongest halberd technique among the Qin army was Lu Bu and Xue Rengui, so he found the two to compete and asked them to help him improve the halberd technique together. During the process of competing with Ying Hao, Lu Bu saw that although this set of halberd technique had flaws, it was indeed extremely powerful, so he learned a lot of moves, and Haolong Pojun was the most skilled move he had practiced. Susano was shocked by this move. Before he could reach the move, he had already noticed the domineeringness of this move, and concluded that he could never confront it head-on. Then he gave up decisively and gained an advantage. He almost avoided this move. After avoiding this move, Susano no Yoshino turned his head and saw a big hole behind him, which made him so scared that he sweated coldly on his back. If this hits, even if he doesn''t die, he will probably be disabled. Seeing that Haolong Pojun was avoided by the other party, Lu Bu couldn''t help but say, "The hit rate of this move is indeed too low. It seems that you must practice the next few moves to great success." Although Haolong Pojun is powerful, his hit rate is very low. It is difficult for opponents of the same level to hit the opponent, but if they cooperate with subsequent moves, the hit rate will be greatly improved. Susano was shocked by Lu Bu''s Haolongpojun and dared not retain any strength. His force quickly reached the peak of 128 points. Lu Bu was so happy that he became more and more brave when he saw the hunt. After the effect of "Ghost and God" was fully activated, his force reached 130. Susano''s force is 2 points lower than that of Lu Bu, but after reaching the level of the God of War, the higher the force, the bigger the gap, so let alone the 2-point gap, even 1 point is enough to determine the outcome. The battle between Lu Bu and Susanoka was extremely fierce, and the Qin and Japanese armies were dazzled and roared to cheer for their generals. In the first eighty rounds, Susanoka was able to compete with him and fought against Lu Bu without a chance of winning or losing. But after the battle reached 100 rounds, Susanoko began to gradually be at a disadvantage. If there was no backup, he would definitely lose within 100 rounds. Seeing that Susano no one was unable to reverse the defeat, Jian Yulei and Jia Gutu looked at each other and rushed out tacitly, preparing to take advantage of the Qin army''s lack of rescue, and combined the three of them to kill Lu Bu in one fell swoop. [Dingdong, Yu Jianlei, Jia Gutu and Susano were present at the same time, inspiring the combination technique "Five Gods Conquer the World". ¡¿ Sorry, I was busy yesterday and couldn''t finish a chapter. Today I went to work and took the time to make up for the chapter I didn''t finish yesterday. There is still another chapter when I go back tonight. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2368 Three Gods Fighting Lu Bu Chapter 2368 The Three Gods Fighting Lu Bu Chapter 2365: The Three Gods Fight against Lu Bu Seeing Jian Yulei and Jia Gutu, the two suddenly joined the war and besieged Lu Bu by bullying the fewer. The generals of the Qin army were furious and rushed up to support Lu Bu. Also angry was Susano. "Who asked you to come?" Susanoka roared. "Su Xiaowu, Lu Bu is too strong. You can''t defeat him alone. You might as well work with us to kill him." Jia Jutu advised. "Damn it." Susano no Yoshinobu was furious and cursed, "The winner has not been decided yet. How did you know that I can''t win? I interrupted my battle with Lord Lu Bu without authorization. Do you really think I dare not punish you?" Susano''s words were already very heavy, but Jianyu Lei and Jiagutu remained unshakable. Jian Yulei: "Su Xiaowu, don''t act irritably. Once you are defeated, the entire battle situation will be affected. You are not the only one who represents you." Hearing this, Susano no Yoshino suddenly fell silent. He realized that he was no match for Lu Bu, and it was only a matter of time before he was defeated, but how could he be willing to let him admit defeat before he was defeated? And Jian Yulei''s words, "You represent not only yourself," also stabbed Susano''s heart like a sharp arrow. The morale of the Uesugi army in Kasugiyama Castle will rise so quickly, almost being raised by Susano alone. If he was defeated by Lu Bu, the morale of the Uesugi army will definitely be greatly affected. "Yes, even if you can really defeat Lu Bu, you will definitely not be able to kill him. With Lu Bu''s courage, if you run away, there will be endless troubles in the future." Jia Jutu advised again. "Oh, that''s all." Susano no Yoko sighed. After the two of them were persuading each other, he finally let go of his pride and decided to do whatever he wanted again. So he said to Lu Bu with shame: "Your Excellency Lu Bu, I''m sorry. If there is a next life, Susano will definitely fight you with life and death with you in a dignified way, but this time, please forgive me for being despicable." Lu Bu laughed discontently and said, "Come on, this is a war, not a competition, so you don''t have to have a psychological burden. If you really die in your hands, then I, Lu Bu, are not strong enough and can''t blame others." "Hisser Lu Bu, you..." Susano no Yoshino opened his mouth, and there was a thousand words in his heart, but he could no longer say a word. However, the look at Lu Bu became more and more respectful, and finally he turned into a saying: "Kill." [Dingdong, Susano''s male skill "Susan" effect 4 is activated, and it can replace any combination of Japan and jointly stimulate the combination skills;] [Dingdong, Thunder God Yu Jian Lei, Fire God plus Tu, and Susano, the three of them were present at the same time, inspiring the combination of skills "Five Gods Conquering the World". Five Gods: The combination of the five gods requires the five elements of the gods, including the gods of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, or among the gods such as wind, thunder, and mountains, at least three gods can be activated. Effect 1. When fighting, when three people join forces, all people have +3 force, four people +4, and five people +5. Effect 2. When fighting with the army, improve the commander 1 to 3 points and 1 to 3 points of intelligence. Effect 3. When the five gods gather together, the military force will be +1, and the combat power, morale, and marching speed of the entire army will be improved... The more people present, the greater the increase in the army. ¡¿ Before this, the strongest combination skill was "Five Tigers Breaking the Pole", and now a stronger combination skill has appeared, it is "Five Gods Conquering the World". The increase in the "Five Gods" of the military power is like the "Five Tigers Breaking the Extreme", and the five people gathered together to +5 in the military power. But its effect 2 can not only increase the commander, but also increase the governance. Effect 3 can also directly increase the military''s force. These are all things that the Five Tigers do not have. ¡®Five Gods¡¯ requires five gods to be present to exert all the effects. But among the gods in Japan, there are only four people with attributes. According to common sense, it is impossible to fully open the effect of this skill. But nothing is absolutely absolute. The effect of Susano¡¯s male skill ¡®Susan¡¯ is 4. It can replace any combination of Japan and jointly stimulate the combination skills with it. In other words, although Susano, as the sea god, does not match the "Five Gods Conquering the World" in terms of attributes, he can still form a combination skill with other people to make the effect of this skill fully open; [Dingdong, Jian Yu Lei, Jia Gutu, and Susano Men stimulate the combination of "Five Gods and Shrine". When the three of them are present, all of them have +3 in their martial arts; The basic force of building thunder is 106, equipment +2, halberd **** +4, thunder +4, the current force has risen to 119; Add 105 earth-based force, equipment +2, sword **** +4, sky fire +5, current force has risen to 119; Susano''s current force has risen to 131;¡¿ Jian Yulei actually has the skill of "Thunder"? You should know that Yuwen Chengdu¡¯s super magical skill ¡°Thunder God¡± is a combination of ¡°Thunder God¡± and ¡°Jiu God¡±. Jian Yu Lei is the Japanese Thunder God, and his skills are the same as Yuwen Chengdu. If it weren''t for the late birth and being taken first by Yuwen Chengdu, the super magical skill of "Thunder God" might have fallen into his hands. But if you miss it, you miss it. Now as a super **** general, Yuwen Chengdu is obviously more powerful than building the thunder. The possibility of his desire to regain the super **** skill of "Thunder God". Three mythical figures at the level of the God of War have become even more powerful after inspiring the combination skills, but now they are working together to siege Lu Bu alone. Faced with the siege of Susano-o-o-o-san, Lu Bu was not surprised but happy and shouted: "It''s so good to use your hands to help me break the bottleneck." Since he realized that Xiang Yu was still alive and had entered a higher realm, Lu Bu''s desire to become stronger has never been stronger. He wanted to fight Xiang Yu again, but with his current strength, it was obvious that Xiang Yu could not use it all, so he had to become stronger and even reach the same level as Xiang Yu. Lu Bu is no longer satisfied with the slow improvement of his strength, because he knows that he will never catch up with Xiang Yu in this way. Only by breaking his own bottlenecks and limits can he quickly improve his strength in a short period of time. But for someone like Lu Bu who has broken his own limit once but is about to touch the ceiling, it is obviously not that easy to break through his own limit again. The only way Lu Bu could think of was to fight an opponent that could threaten his life. Only by struggling on the brink of death can he stimulate his hidden potential, so he would risk fighting against the three powerful generals of Susano Ma. When Lu Bu fought with the three, he immediately fell into a disadvantage, but Huang Zhong and others from behind had arrived in time. "Fengxian, hold on, we''ll help you." Huang Zhong shouted, then took off the treasure bow and prepared to shoot arrows to support Lu Bu. Lu Bu tried his best to defeat Jian Yu Lei and Jia Gutu, and shouted at Huang Zhong and others in the rear, "Don''t come all over." "What?" Huang Zhong, Mi Houwang and Xue Dingshan all looked shocked, and they never expected that Lu Bu would refuse their help. "They are my prey, Lu Bu, and no one of you is allowed to interfere." Lu Bu said with a serious face. "Nonsense, you''re kidding your life" Huang Zhong showed an angry look on his face and scolded, "Bengxian, I know you want to use the power to break through, but Susano and the other three are extraordinary. Even if it is you, it would be too forced to fight three." Hearing Huang Zhong''s words, Mi Houwang and Xue Dingshan understood that it turned out that Lu Bu wanted to use Susano-o and the other two as whetstones, so he refused their help. Sure enough, all the top ten masters on the list of fierce generals are monster-like existences. Xue Dingshan said with a wry smile in his heart. After hearing Huang Zhong''s words, Lu Bu said in a deep voice: "Hansheng, don''t worry, I, Lu Bu, will never die. I will challenge that person, how can I fall down here?" As soon as Lu Bu said this, Huang Zhong''s heart trembled. He always thought that after successive defeats, Lu Bu had given up the title of No. 1 in the world, but he did not expect that after repeated defeats, he would further inspire the fighting spirit in his heart. Looking at Lu Bu''s firm eyes, Huang Zhong hung the longbow in his hand back on the horse''s back, and said to Mi Houwang and Xue Dingshan beside him: "Leave the battlefield to Fengxian, let''s go back." ¡°But, this¡­¡± "Fengxian knows what he is doing. He won''t joke about his life. Believe him." "This, okay." Xue Dingshan and Mi Houwang nodded helplessly and returned to the formation with Huang Zhong. Seeing this, Lu Bu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, if Huang Zhong had a bad relationship, he would not be able to stop him. Fortunately, this old comrade-in-arms still understood him. "Thank you, Hansheng, I owe you a favor." Looking at Huang Zhong''s back, Lu Bu murmured to himself, and then the internal energy of protecting his body surged wildly, as if he was completely ignorant of consumption. "Come on, Susano, let''s have a good fight." After saying that, Lu Bu was like a burning flame, his aura was more than twice as strong as before, and he took the initiative to push his halberd and kill Susano-o and the other two. [Dingdong, Lu Bu skill has the effect of "Ghosts and Gods" 3, and the force is +2 when fighting the general, and for each additional person on the opponent, the force is +2, and the maximum maximum force is +8. At present, the enemy has increased its number of people, so Lu Bu''s force is +4; Currently, Lu Bu''s force has risen to 136;] Seeing that Huang Zhong and the other two had actually returned, Zhou Yu patiently listened to Huang Zhong''s explanation, but even though he knew that this was Lu Bu''s choice, it was still difficult to understand. After Huang Zhong was silent for a moment, he spoke, "Fengxian is not only a soldier, but also a warrior. No matter what it is, he cannot stop a warrior from pursuing a higher level. This is Fengxian¡¯s own choice. Even if he dies in battle, he will not regret it. All we can do is believe him. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Zhou Yu sighed helplessly, and at the same time he instructed Huang Zhong that if Lu Bu was defeated, he would be best to support him at any time. After all, he would not be able to watch Lu Bu die in battle. "Beat the drum to cheer for General Lu Bu." Zhou Yu ordered loudly. "No." Boom, boom, boom... Under the rumbling sound of war drums, Lu Bu fought alone against the strong with his weak and fought alone with the three mythical gods of war, but did not show any obvious decline. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± After fighting with Lu Bu, Susano, Ken Yulei and Jia Gutu all took a breath. Especially Susano, I never expected that Lu Bu would be so angry. Is this hidden strength before? But is this unreasonable? Susanoka could feel that Lu Bu did not hold back when he fought with him, but now his power is bursting out, which is more than twice as strong as before? This is too unreasonable. "Lu Bu must have used some secret technique. The cost of this level of secret technique must be extremely high, and it won''t last long. Everyone should work together to kill him." Jia Gutu shouted. Hearing this, Susano no Yoshinobu suddenly realized that it must be true. Lu Bu also knew that one against three was not an opponent, so everyone decided to use secret techniques to fight to the death. After realizing that Lu Bu was fighting hard, Susano no longer held back. With the cooperation of Jianyu Lei and Gutu, each move was approaching the key, extremely cruel, with a killing Lu Bu attitude. Lu Bu, who had only 107 basic force, was under the siege of Susano of 107, Jianyu Lei of 106, and Jiagutu of 105. Although the situation was in crisis, his combat power was also exerted to the extreme, and his military power reached a height of 136 points. If it is an ordinary enemy, Lu Bu of 136 can not only reverse the situation and even win strongly, but unfortunately his opponent this time is not only three gods of war, but also the **** of war among the mythical characters. The mythical character God of War, both in terms of combat power and means, is much stronger than the ordinary God of War, and is naturally not so easy to deal with. [Dingdong, the "Thunder" effect 2 of the Jianyu thunder skill is activated. When fighting alone, the opponent''s force can be suppressed by 1 to 4 points depending on the opponent''s force. Currently suppressing Lu Bu''s force by 2 points, Lu Bu''s force has dropped to 134;] [Dingdong, add the earth skill ¡®Sky Fire¡¯ effect 2 to be activated. When fighting, you can suppress the enemy¡¯s force by 1 to 4 points. Currently suppressing Lu Bu''s force by 1 point, Lu Bu''s force has dropped to 133;] Under the two negative skills of Jian Yu Lei and Jia Gutu, Lu Bu gained a little advantage and was immediately suppressed with 2 points of force, and his combat effectiveness dropped significantly, becoming the suppressed side again. This is actually a blessing in disguise. If Lu Bu''s force did not reach 136 points, then under the negative skills of the two mythical war gods, his force would probably be suppressed for more than 3 points. But Lu Bu is not easy to mess with, and he also activated his suppression skills. [Dingdong, Lu Bu skill ¡®Ghost¡¯ effect 1 is activated, suppressing 2 points of force for generals with god-level weapon skills. The current Susano Male Force-2¡­] [Dingdong, Susano''s male skill "Susan" effect 5 is activated, and all negative skills effects received are reduced by half. The current force is -1, and Susano''s male force is reduced to 130. ¡¿ Nails, nails, nails... Three mythical war gods surrounded Lu Bu and smashed them in a burst of bombardment, while Lu Bu responded with a single halberd, and the four of them fought together, which was so exciting. When the battle reached forty rounds, Lu Bu, who had no choice but to dance with all his strength, chose to fight against the other side head-on. The four magic weapons collided again, making a shocking roar. Boom... (This chapter ends) ~ Take leave and go home Take leave and go home Tomorrow is the National Day holiday, and I will definitely go home, but if I leave tomorrow, I will definitely be blocked on the highway, so the author decided to go home directly after get off work tonight. It¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock when I get home, so I definitely don¡¯t have the energy to write. Even if I write, I can¡¯t finish a chapter, so I take a day off. During the National Day holiday, I will make up for all the updates I owe today and the previous ones I owe. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2369 Dragon City Flying Admiral Chapter 2369 Longcheng Flying General Chapter 2366: Flying General in Longcheng In this power showdown, Lu Bu was at a disadvantage. Not only was he knocked back ten meters by his men and horses, but he also had blood spilled out of the corners of his mouth. He was obviously already injured. Susano-o and the other two were also uncomfortable, but the three of them shared the burden, and the situation was obviously much better than Lu Bu. tui¡­ After Lu Bu spit out a mouthful of blood foam, he casually removed the broken armor on his left shoulder and said with a ferocious look on his face: "Not enough, not enough. Do you have any stronger moves? Use them all." In order to break the bottleneck, Lu Bu even had the determination to die in battle. If he could not make a breakthrough, his mood would be damaged, and it would be difficult to make a breakthrough in the future. So, for Lu Bu, there are only two paths now, breakthrough or death. After hearing what Lu Bu said, the faces of Susano and the other two instantly became extremely ugly. They naturally knew that Lu Bu was leveraging their hands to seek opportunities for breakthroughs, but it was obviously not that easy, and they didn''t think Lu Bu could make a breakthrough in the face of battle. Now that Lu Bu''s momentum is weakening, if he continues to fight, the winner will definitely be Susano. But it is easy to defeat Lu Bu, but it is not easy to kill him. With Lu Bu''s current combat power, unless his internal strength is consumed, if he wants to run away, the other two of the three will not be able to stop him. But for Susano-o and the other three, if they join forces, if they cannot kill Lu Bu and instead let him escape back, it will be equivalent to failure. For a moment, Susano and the other three who were clearly in the advantage were in a situation of difficulty. Lu Bu saw the thoughts of the three of them and said disdainfully: "Don''t worry, you three are not worthy of letting me Lu Bu escape." At this point, Lu Bu showed a decisive look and said with a determined look on his face: "If I, Lu Bu, cannot break through today, I will be killed by you in battle and will not have a third result." After saying that, Lu Bu, who was injured, took the initiative to kill the three of them, and his arrogance became hotter and hotter. After hearing the remarks that Lu Bu would not escape, Susano and the other three breathed a sigh of relief. A powerful general of Lu Bu''s level will never lie to them. He is really fighting with the will of death. If he doesn''t break through this time, he will die in battle. Susano and the other three were shocked by Lu Bu''s determination, but they were puzzled that Lu Bu was obviously so strong, so why was he still so eager to make a breakthrough? What exactly supports him to keep striving for progress, and even give up his name? At this moment, Susano and the other two were full of respect for the enemy Lu Bu, but even so, they would never show mercy. For a warrior who sacrifices his life to seek breakthroughs, fulfilling him is the highest respect. "Hisser Lu Bu, I''m sorry, you will die today." Susano no Yoo roared and took the lead in attacking. Jian Yu Lei and Jia Gutu followed closely behind, and the four of them fought into a group again. Looking at the fierce battle situation on the battlefield, Huang Zhong unconsciously clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and said, "The situation is a bit bad. Fengxian''s current fighting style is too much, but it is still difficult to break the joint defense of the three. If this continues, Fengxian will probably become weaker and weaker." "Susano, this guy, the three of them joined forces to fight General Fengxian, and they even had to use a war of attrition. They just wanted to waste Fengxian to death." Xue Dingshan said with an indignant look on his face. "These Japanese pirates are really despicable." Mi Houying could no longer bear it and cursed Susano and others, but it was obviously useless. Under the crowd''s onlookers, the four of them fought for another fifty rounds, and had a total of ninety rounds. The battle of these fifty rounds has obviously consumed a lot of money on Lu Bu. His aura continued to weaken, even less than half of what he had before. On the other hand, the three people who had the full strength of fighting were obviously not inferior to Lu Bu, but they were still fighting steadily, obviously looking like they were going to waste Lu Bu to death. Lu Bu was also angry at the three of them''s playing style. After all, what he wanted was just a breakthrough. Although the three of them''s playing style was right, it obviously could not put him in tremendous pressure on the verge of death. Now that Lu Bu has consumed more than half of his internal strength, he still has no trend of breaking through. If he cannot break through this time, he may be at his current state in this life. As soon as he thought of this, Lu Bu''s eyes became more and more dangerous, and he roared wildly: "You three trash are too weak. Even the three of them can''t kill me together. What''s the use of you? If Lu Bu cannot break through today, I, Lu Bu, will die with you." As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Bu''s style of playing changed. The shot from Susano-oka in front of him was shot, but Lu Bu did not dodge or avoid it. At the same time, the halberd in his hand stabbed his heart, as if he was fighting with his life. Susano no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshino no Yoshi A powerful general of Lu Bu''s level, but he used the fighting style of fighting with his life, which completely disrupted the rhythm of Susano-o. After all, none of them had survived enough, and no one wanted to die with Lu Bu. After another thirty rounds, Susano and the other three still failed to kill Lu Bu. The fighting style of fighting with life is too crazy. The three of them who didn''t want to die also had the intention to retreat, and they didn''t want to continue to get involved with Lu Bu, the madman. Although it is embarrassing to withdraw just like this, it is better than losing your life! "His Excellency Lu Bu, today''s battle ends here, let''s fight again next time." After saying that, Susano no Yorio was about to withdraw his move, but Lu Bu rushed up instead. "Do you think what I said is fart?" Lu Bu''s facial expression was completely distorted, his eyes were filled with madness and hysteria, and he roared: "If I, Lu Bu, cannot break through today, then you will die with me. It is worth having you three as a cushion." "His Excellency Lu Bu, are you crazy?" Susano''s eyes were full of disbelief. He couldn''t believe that Lu Bu had achieved this in order to make a breakthrough, and even died with them. Lu Bu did not answer Susanoka, but proved with his actions that he only chased Susanoka and beat him wildly, not giving him any chance to escape. Seeing this, Jian Yulei and Jiajutu had to come to support Susano. The four of them fought each other again, but the situation was completely different. Before, the three of them were afraid that Lu would run away, but now the three of them didn¡¯t want to fight, but Lu Bu refused to let them go. It was a turn of feng shui. Lu Bu''s madness not only scared Susano and the other two, but also scared Huang Zhong and waited for a group of Qin generals. This is really a matter of breaking through and even wanting life. At this point, Huang Zhong finally understood why Lu Bu, who was equally strong and equal to him, can now surpass him so much? Lu Bu is really crazy to make a breakthrough. After witnessing Lu Bu''s madness, Zhou Yu''s eyes were full of shock and admiration. Before, he thought that if Lu Bu lost, even if he offended Lu Bu, he would ask Huang Zhong and others to save people. But now it seems that he still underestimated Lu Bu''s awareness. People themselves are just dying if they don¡¯t break through. Not to mention outsiders, they can¡¯t get in. Even if they can intervene, they can¡¯t do this, otherwise they will be really enemies. "well." After sighing, Zhou Yu asked, "General Hansheng, do you think that General Lu Bu can break through as far as the current situation is concerned?" Huang Zhong smiled bitterly: "The stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to break through. When you reach Fengxian''s realm, even a little bit of progress will require a thousand times of effort, so I don''t know if he can break through, but if he fails this time, Fengxian may...." Although Huang Zhong''s words were not finished, it goes without saying that everyone present knew what he meant. If Lu Bu cannot break through, then he will have to die, which is his own choice. "I hope General Lu Bu can break through." Zhou Yu sighed lightly, walked to the war drum, took out the drumsticks from the drummer, and personally cheered for Lu Bu. The Qin soldiers and generals were also infected by Lu Bu''s awareness of dying without breaking through, and they all shouted with all their might as well cheer for Lu Bu. "The general is mighty, and the general will win..." The soldiers'' roars resounded throughout the sky, but Lu Bu could no longer hear their shouts. Under Lu Bu''s aggressiveness, Susano and the other two were completely angry. Although they were unwilling to die with Lu Bu, it does not mean that they are just greedy and afraid of death. The three of them worked together but were forced to this end by Lu Bu. This was an indelible shame for the three of them. So they all made up their minds and put down all the burdens to fight Lu Bu. If they died in Lu Bu''s counterattack before death, they would have to admit that they were unlucky. Susano-o, three mythical war gods, dared to fight to the death, which caused the pressure Lu Bu to be under to instantly increase by more than ten times. At this moment, Lu Bu finally realized that feeling of wandering around the edge of the line of life and death, no, it was a feeling of one foot crossing the line of life and death. Faced with the three mythical war gods who are not afraid of death, Lu Bu must increase his internal strength output again in order to barely withstand the offensive of the three people. The price of doing so is doubled, and his long-lasting combat ability will become shorter and shorter. At this time, although Lu Bu''s skills were quickly consumed and his aura was getting weaker and weaker, he entered a mysterious state. Every move and every move were physical instincts, without any thoughts, and he could not hear any movements from the outside world. "Is this the unity of man and nature?" Seeing this, Huang Zhong couldn''t help but widen his eyes, his face full of surprise and said, "Fengxian, I knew you would definitely be able to do it." On the battlefield, Susano and the other two also discovered Lu Bu''s strangeness. "No, he really wants to break through, he must interrupt him." Jia Gutu screamed in shock, and Jian Yulei and Susano also made moves one after another, but Lu Bu''s power was almost exhausted, but he could still block all their offensives, as if he had endless power. Suddenly, Lu Bu''s protective aura suddenly disappeared without a trace. Huang Zhong and other Qin generals were shocked when they saw this. They thought that Lu Bu''s skills had been exhausted, so they immediately rushed out. The three generals of Susano no Yoshino was overjoyed. After fighting hard for so long, they finally exhausted Lu Bu''s skills. Without the ability to support him, how could you, Lu Bu, break through? "His Excellency Lu Bu, West." Susano no Yoko shouted, and his right spear smashed it with all his strength, but it was easily blocked by Lu Bu''s halberd, but he slashed it with all his strength with ten punches and swords in his left hand. Click¡­ The magic weapon Fang Tian Huaji, who had accompanied Lu Bu for decades, was finally overwhelmed after suffering thousands of heavy blows and was cut into two pieces by the ten-fist sword. Seeing this, Jian Yulei and Jiagutu also took the opportunity to attack. Under the crisis of life and death, Lu Bu made an amazing move. He waved the pole that had lost his halberd head, blocked the big knife that was slashed, and in the gap between him and Susano, he turned around and pulled out the Kusanagi sword behind him. As soon as the Kusanagi sword took action, Lu Bu''s aura became weaker, but the sword body was quickly covered by internal energy. No, it was a halberd wrapped by the qi and easily blocked the thunder from Jian Yu''s thunder. [Dingdong, Lu Bu broke through the half-step Grandmaster, with permanent force +1, current basic force is 108 (+6), current force has risen to 134;] Seeing that Lu Bu actually used the Gang Qi, Susano and the other two were stunned. Only the Grand Master can use the Gangqi. Has Lu Bu broken through to the Grand Master? "No, it''s not a grandmaster. Lu Bu only broke through to a half-step grandmaster, so he could use local qi. Moreover, he had just broken through, and the power he consumed was not able to recover so quickly. He had to be killed as soon as possible." Susano no Yoshino shouted anxiously, not only because he lost the Kusanagi Sword, but more because of Lu Bu''s own threat. "If you don''t want to be killed by Lu Bu, you must kill him." After a roar, Susano and the other three launched a fierce attack at the same time, but at this time, Lu Bu was already extraordinary. He had broken his halberd with his right hand and Kusanagi Sword with his left hand. Not only did he easily block the attack of the three, but his aura around him was rapidly rising. [Dingdong, Lu Bu broke his own limit again, and his skill "Flying General" was advanced to "Dragon City Flying General". Longcheng Flying General: Just let Longcheng Flying General be there, and the Hu horses will not be able to cross Yinshan. This skill was advanced by the flying general. Effect 1, force +5 when fighting, and suppress 1 to 3 points of force based on the opponent''s strength. (Note: Conflict with Effect 2, it cannot be activated at the same time.) Effect 2. When commanding cavalry to fight, your own command +4 and your force +4; when commanding cavalry to fight, your own command +3 and your force +3. Effect 3. When commanding the army, when the enemy''s troops are more than twice that of our own, or the army is reduced by one quarter, the military force will be +1; (Note: When commanding the "Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry" in combat, the riding skills of the subordinate troops will increase, the attack power will be increased, the movement speed will be greatly increased, and the military force will be +1.) Effect 4, all negative skills affected will be reduced by half;] Lu Bu''s skill "Flying General" was originally from "Flying General", but now he has advanced again and has become "Dragon City Flying General". After the second advancement, the "Dragon City Flying General" has not increased significantly in terms of force, but it has a half-thousand magic and a suppression effect. In terms of leading the army, it has also achieved two increase in the force of the entire army, which is simply incomparable to the previous one. Sorry, it was too late to change. I was already 500 words long before I finished writing. A few children called me out for barbecue, but I couldn''t refuse, so I went with me. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2370 Huang Zhong kills Thunder God with one arrow Chapter 2370 Huang Zhong killed the Thunder God with one arrow Chapter 2367: Huang Zhong kills the Thunder God with one arrow Huang Zhong and other generals who rushed forward to support him, when they saw Lu Bu actually used the Gang Qi, everyone subconsciously stopped. "Suddenly, breakthrough?" Xue Dingshan was stunned, and his heart was even more excited, as if he was about to witness history, waiting for Lu Bu to turn defeat into victory and defeat Susanoka. Not only Xue Dingshan, but even Huang Zhong and other generals thought that after the breakthrough, Lu Bu could win even if he fought three, but he didn''t know that Lu Bu was suffering at this time. After Lu Bu broke through, he retreated from the state of unity between man and nature. At this time, he already knew everything outside. As Susanoo said, although Lu Bu successfully broke through, the power he consumed could not recover so quickly, and the breakthrough consumed his few remaining powers, so he is about to exhaust himself now. After glanced at the generals behind him who were still moving, and he looked like he was watching the battle, Lu Bu wanted to curse in his heart. He knew what these people were thinking. If they were in full swing, he would naturally not be afraid. But when his skills and physical strength were about to be exhausted, even if he broke through, he would not be able to win. If he continued to fight, he would only have a dead end. In order to make a breakthrough, Lu Bu could have been crazy about it and even sacrificed his life, but now he has succeeded. If he still wants to live, he is mentally ill. But it was a bit embarrassing to escape just after breaking through. Lu Bu really couldn''t bear to face it, so he decided to fight in the end and use his last force to decide the outcome. "ha¡­" After a loud shout, Lu Bu''s broken halberd in his right hand and Kusanagi sword in his left hand were covered with qi and emitted a dazzling light, and then it crossed together. [Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Dragon City Flying Admiral" is activated with effect 5, and all negative skills suffered are reduced by half. Lu Bu was suppressed by the Jianyu thunder skill "Thunder" and the added earth skill "Sky Fire", and the total force was suppressed by 3 points. After halving, he recovered by 1 point. Currently, Lu Bu''s force has recovered to 135;] "Two dragons strangled and died." Lu Bu roared and waved his arms, and two dragon-shaped energy, one black and one white, were hit by him, and he was spiraling ascending to heaven to protect him in his heart, and roared at the three Susano-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Xue Ding Shanmihou saw this and immediately took a breath of cold air. "This move can not only attack, but also defense, combining offense and defense, which is really amazing." Xue Dingshan''s eyes flashed, obviously he wanted to learn this trick of attacking and defending the two dragons strangling. "Did the two dragons strangle?" Seeing this, Huang Zhong''s eyes were full of surprise and he said to himself, "I didn''t expect that he would use the Gang Qi to hit so much power." Susano was also shocked when he saw this, and quickly used all his skills to resist with both hands, shouting to remind Jian Yu Lei and Jia Gutu. The majestic two dragons roared past after roaring. Boom... Lu Bu used all his last strength and the two dragons strangled him, but was eventually blocked by the three of them and failed to kill any of them. However, at this time, the armor on Susano and the other two were smashed to pieces, looking embarrassed, and they were obviously seriously injured. Just when Huang Zhong and others thought that Lu Bu would maintain his advantage, take advantage of the victory and defeat him in one fell swoop, and even Susano-o, Lu Bu made an action that surprised everyone. Lu Bu turned his horse''s head and rushed towards Huang Zhong and others. (¤Ã¡ã§¥¡ã;)¤Ã For a moment, everyone''s expressions were dull. This was not the script they expected. This is a breakthrough in the face of war. Shouldn¡¯t it be that one should show its might and turn defeat into victory? Why did you escape by yourself? [Dingdong, the effects of Lu Bu''s skills "Ghosts and Gods" and "Dragon City Flying General" have been activated, and the current force has dropped to 110;] Seeing that he had run away on his own, everyone still didn''t move at all. They looked dull, and they were extremely dissatisfied and shouted angrily, "What are you doing when you are standing there? Come and help, you can''t stand it anymore." "No, Fengxian''s skills have been exhausted." Huang Zhong has the richest experience. He could see Lu Bu''s reality at a glance, and quickly rode his horse to support him. As soon as this statement was made, Xue Dingshanmi, who realized it, hoped that the generals would react and rushed forward. , When Susano saw that Lu Bu was about to run away, he immediately realized that his power was exhausted. The three of them joined forces and fought with Lu Bu for nearly 300 rounds. Not only did they fail to kill him, but they were also allowed to break through. Now they finally exhausted Lu Bu''s skills, so it is naturally impossible to let Lu Bu escape so easily. ¡°Don¡¯t want to run.¡± After Susano nodded, he came to chase after him, and Jianyu Lei and Jiagutu''s actions were not slower than him at all. Although the Red Rabbit Horse that Lu Bu rode was a horse king-level mount, he had reached his limit after experiencing such a high-intensity battle, and his speed was getting slower and slower. Seeing that Susano and the others were about to catch up with him again, Lu Bu decisively took off the treasure bow from the horse''s back and took the arrow with his right hand, without aiming, he turned around and raised his hand and shot. "Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Arrow God" is activated, and his force instantly +6, and the current force has increased to 116." Swish¡­ A single arrow shot out. He was originally planning to cover the qi for this arrow, but the dantian was empty and he really couldn''t squeeze out the slightest internal force. Although Lu Bu''s internal strength was exhausted, he still had the strength to draw his bow and shoot a few arrows. The first arrow, Lu Bu aimed at Susanoka, but was directly split by him with a sword. Although it failed to cause any damage, it also made Susanoka stagnant. Seeing this, Lu Bu took the arrow and put on the bow, and shot out the arrows with one hand, shooting them towards Jiagutu and Jianyu Lei respectively. When shooting the second arrow, Lu Bu was able to pull the bow open, but when shooting the third arrow, he was extremely reluctant to pull the bow open. He gritted his teeth and used all his strength to barely pull the bow open and shoot the third arrow. The second arrow, also without surprise, was knocked away by a halberd with earth, but the third arrow was unexpected. The Jianyu Lei of Jiwu 106 is stronger than Jiagudi, and it is obviously impossible for him to stop the arrow that Lu Bu was exhausted. But just after he knocked the arrow away with all his strength, he found that there was an arrow behind it. Lu Bu was so tired that he couldn''t pull the bow anymore. It was obvious that he could not shoot the fourth arrow again. So who shot this arrow? Not far away, Huang Zhong was in a posture of shooting the arrow, and it was obvious that the arrow was shot by him. [Dingdong, Huang Zhong¡¯s skill ¡°Arrow God¡± uses force instantly +6, and ¡°Lao Zhuang¡± uses force +5. Huang Zhong: Commander 87 (+2), force 105 (+5), intelligence 68, politics 60, charm 95 (+5). Equipment: Daxia Dragon Bird Knife +1, Jinglei Horse +1, Sword God +4; Currently, Huang Zhong¡¯s military power has risen to 122;] Jian Yulei was already injured by Lu Bu. After knocking the arrow from Lu Bu, he became even more weak. So facing Huang Zhong''s sudden arrow, he found that he seemed to be unable to resist. Jian Yulei could feel that this arrow carried Huang Zhong''s spirit and the power contained was extremely terrifying. Now he had no choice but to resist. But can he be injured? In the crisis of life and death, Jian Yulei had no need to think too much, and decisively used all his remaining skills to activate his last trump card Thunder and Lightning Armor. In an instant, lightning flashed on Jian Yulei''s body, making crackling roars, and even his hair rose up with the tree. His whole body was like the God of Thunder descending to earth. Thunder and lightning armor is the most powerful defensive move in Jianyu thunder. If it is activated in its prime, it can even match the Grandmaster''s Gangqi armor. "I want to plot against me to build Yulei, and you Huang Zhong is worthy of it." After a roar, Jian Yu Lei was activated, and he raised his hand to shoot out a lightning transformed from internal force, trying to shoot down the arrow. But what Jian Yulei never expected was that not only did not play any hindrance, but was cut off by the arrow in the middle and still shot towards him, but he had nowhere to hide. Now Jian Yulei was completely panicked and quickly activated the lightning armor to the greatest extent to increase his defense, trying to forcibly block the arrow. But the next moment, the lightning on his body disappeared instantly, and he saw an arrow inserted into his forehead. Huang Zhong''s arrow not only broke through the thunder armor, but also hit Jian Yulei''s forehead. After the arrow shot into his brain, Jian Yulei died on the spot and fell down from the horse''s back. [Dingdong, Huang Zhong, a historical figure of Kiwu 105, shoots and kills Kiwu 106, Jian Yu Lei, rewards skills fusion, and the current skill "Lao Zhuang" fuses "Sword God" to become the fusion skill "Lei Chu". Lei Che: The unique fusion skill of Huang Zhong, which is composed of "Lao Zhuang" and "Sword God". Effect 1¡­ ¡­] When Lu Bu saw Huang Zhong killing Jian Yulei with an arrow, he was overjoyed and shouted, "Han Sheng, you''re doing a pretty job." Lu Bu and Jian Yulei fought each other and knew how difficult this man was. His strength was completely above Huang Zhong. If Lu Bu hadn''t injured Jian Yu''s thunder and consumed most of his energy, Huang Zhong''s current strength would not have been able to shoot him even if he had a sneak attack. But the reality is that the stronger Jian Yulei died, at the hands of Huang Zhong, who was weaker than him. Reality always has a lot of variables, and it is always so unexpected. Susano and Jia Gutu were shocked when they saw Jian Yulei suddenly fall from their posts. They didn''t care about Lu Bu anymore and hurried to check Jian Yulei. Lu Bu also took this opportunity to meet with Huang Zhong and others, and was protected by Huang Zhong and Mi Houwang. "I knew Fengxian, you will definitely make a breakthrough." Huang Zhong excitedly punched Lu Bu, but almost knocked the exhausted Lu Bu off the horse, and was so scared that he quickly supported Lu Bu. Lu Bu endured the pain all over his body and grinned bitterly, "Look gentler, Han Sheng, I almost lost the strength to move a little now." "It''s not that you did it yourself to do this." Huang Zhong was still excited, but he did not realize that after shooting Jian Yulei, he also ushered in a great transformation, and it would be no exaggeration to say that he was a complete transformation. Unlike the joy of Lu Bu, Susano''s side was full of grief and anger. Looking at the corpse of Jianyu Lei with an arrow inserted into the evil, Susano and Kagutu were both stunned and then roared in grief and anger. "No." Susano and Kazuto were resentful and rushed towards Lu Bu without thinking. They didn''t realize that Jian Yulei was shot to death by Huang Zhong, and only thought that Jian Yulei died under Lu Bu''s hidden arrow. But when you look again, Lu Bu has been protected by three generals Huang Zhong, Mi Houwang and Xue Dingshan, and both of them are seriously injured, but the other party is in full swing. If you really fight, you may not be able to gain a advantage. Susano and Kasuto calmed down. Huang Zhongze held his bow and was alert to Susano''s sudden rise and said coldly: "If you want to fight, we will comply with you to fight." Susano nonchalantly ignored Huang Zhong, suppressed his anger, and said coldly to Lu Bu: "Hiss Lu Bu, you won this time, but we will never surrender." After saying that, Susano no Yori turned his head and left, while Jia Gutu brought Jian Yu Lei''s body. Huang Zhong and Mi Houying did not pursue them. After all, they had both lost to Susano. Even though the other party is suffering a lot and injured, if they really fight, they still have no confidence in winning. It is better to let him leave on his own initiative. Xue Dingshan was the sharpest. Seeing that Jia Gutu had just taken away Jian Yulei''s body and horses, but did not take away the weapons he had dropped. It happened that he also used a halberd, so he hurriedly ran up to pick up Jian Yulei''s halberd. Xue Dingshan has a famous horse, but does not have a magic weapon. He can use this magical halberd that Jian Yu Lei. Xue Dingshan couldn''t let go of this gilded divine halberd. "What a halberd, you will be my Xue Dingshan in the future..." "Take it for you." Before Xue Dingshan could finish his words, Huang Zhong snatched him away. "Did you kill a person? Just take the spoils without authorization?" Huang Zhong snorted coldly. Xue Dingshan then realized that Jianyu Lei was shot by Huang Zhong, and the weapons he dropped should naturally be used by Huang Zhong, and his face suddenly showed an embarrassment. After Huang Zhong grabbed the halberd, he picked up Lu Bu''s broken halberd and came to Lu Bu and said, "Fengxian, your Fangtian painting halberd was cut off by Susano. Even if Master Ou Yezi can repair it, it will not be able to be repaired in a short time. Let''s use Jianyu Lei''s halberd to transition first." Lu Bu looked at the Fang Tian Hua Ji, which was broken into two pieces with a heartache. This halberd accompanied most of his life. Xiang Yu, Li Yuanba, Li Cunxiao and other stronger people did not interrupt him, but now it was cut off by Susano. Fang Tian¡¯s painting halberd has been with Lu Bu for decades. He is used to using this halberd and will definitely not change it, but now he does need a halberd to make a transition. "Forget it, before the Fang Tian Painting Lithdragon is restored, let''s use Jian Yulei''s halberd first." Lu Bu sighed softly. Lu Bu wanted to take it from Huang Zhong, but as soon as he reached out, he realized that he was exhausted and could not handle the halberd before recovering. Lu Bu noticed that there were several ancient Chinese texts engraved on the halberd pole. "Thunder God''s Halberd? It turns out that this halberd is called Thunder God''s Halberd." As he said that, Lu Bu took out the Kusanagi sword he had stolen. This sword and the Ten Fist Sword are both Susanoka''s swords, and the Ten Fist Sword can cut off his Fangtian painting halberd, which shows that this Kusanagi sword is also extremely extraordinary. Lu Bu''s battle was a great achievement. Not only did he successfully break through to the half-step Grandmaster, he also obtained two magical weapons, Thunder God Halberd and Kusanagi Sword. The only loss was that Fang Tian''s painting halberd was destroyed by Susano. "Kong Peng, if I''m fighting next time, I will never lose to you." Lu Bu thought to himself that he was obviously still a little resentful about the defeat to Kong Peng last time. £ There are the most trivial things in the first two days of National Day, and all kinds of parties and banquets are not allowed to be removed. I came back at around 10 o''clock today and started writing immediately. It probably took two or three o''clock to finish. Everyone doesn''t have to wait anymore, so I''ll read it tomorrow. £ £ Only add updates, add them after the third. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2371 Defeated as a mountain Chapter 2371 The defeat is like a mountain Chapter 2368: The defeat is like a mountain The Uesugi family defenders in Kasugayama Castle watched the battle between Susanoo and Lu Bu throughout the whole process. Everyone had great expectations for Susanoo, but the result exceeded everyone''s expectations. Previously, Susano no Yoko could compete with Lu Bu, but after joining forces with Jianyu Lei and Jiagutu, the three strongest Japanese generals joined forces to attack Lu Bu, not only could they not kill Lu Bu, but they could not even defeat him. This is a bit outrageous. The most important thing is that the three generals failed to win together, but they were still broken by Lu Bu in the battle. After the breakthrough, Lu Bu was even more injuring all three people with his own strength when he fought against three. This is simply outrageous, outrageous. Although Lu Bu was defeated and fled in the end, strictly speaking, the three Susano and the other two won the battle, which also made Susano and others slightly restore a little dignity. But what is the difference between such a victory and a crushing defeat? What''s more, Jian Yulei died under Huang Zhong''s arrow while chasing him. The defenders in Kasugayama Castle were not blind. Under such humiliating defeat, no matter how much they argued for Susano, they could not change the facts and continue to deceive themselves. The undefeated **** of war, Susano, was defeated by Qin army general Lu Bu, but was defeated by three fights and one crushed, and one was killed in battle. Under such a cruel fact, the morale that had been forced to increase by Susano''s own strength began to collapse. The morale of the defenders in the city began to plummet, but the guard general Kashizaki Jing family was frightened, but this was also the bitter fruit he planted himself. In order to boost the morale of the defenders, the Keizaki family packaged Susanoka as the savior of Japan, but now even the savior is defeated so badly. What do ordinary soldiers think? That must be that Japan has no hope. Kashizaki Keiya knew very well that if the morale problem was not solved, Kasugayama Castle would sooner or later be captured by the Qin army, but he had no choice but to send a message to the truth and ask Kenshin Uesugi for help. Kenshi Uesugi was naturally shocked after receiving the news. Obviously, he did not expect that with the support of Susano and the other three, the situation still failed to improve, and to a certain extent it worsened a lot. The situation in Kasugayama Castle is already in danger. Kenshi Uesugi has not thought of a solution yet. He also learned that the army that Takeda and Ida, who came to support, was unable to move forward under the attack of the Qin army''s partial divisions, and suffered heavy casualties. And at this moment, Kenshin Uesugi received another bolt from the blue, and the connection between the Uesugi family and Shintoism was broken, and no news came from three days, which was obviously abnormal. Even though Kasugiyama Castle fell before, Kenshi Uesugi was not panicked at all, but this time she was really panicked. And those who were also panicked were also daimyos such as Oda Nobunaga, Tokugawa Ieyasu, and Takeda Shingen. You should know that Japan''s top masters are all concentrated in Shintoism, and only Shintoism can help them compete with the Central Plains coalition. If Shintoism really has any accidents, Japan will really lose its last hope. After suppressing the fear in his heart, Damen such as Oda Nobunaga and Kenshin Uesugi sent people to Shinto Palace to find out the reason, but what they got was a bolt from the blue. The Shinto Palace has been transformed into ruins, with rotten corpses everywhere, and countless senior Shinto officials died tragically, including the former leader and his wife. Obviously, the top masters of the Central Plains took action, not only destroying the entire Shinto Palace, but also killing all the top Shinto sects, destroying the entire Shinto sects with just one battle. After learning the news, Oda Nobunaga, Uesugi Kenshin were all dumbfounded, especially Oda Nobunaga. Uesugi Kenshin and others did not know the reality of Shintoism, but as Humika''s husband, he knew that in addition to the five male gods of the sect, Shintoism also had four great masters. Oda Nobunaga could not believe that Shintoism, which had four great masters, would be destroyed by the Han forces overnight. No, to be precise, it should be Daqin. The four kingdoms of Wei, Song, Wu and Ming combined do not have such strength. Only Daqin, which had dispatched ten great masters, had such strength and capital. But how could Daqin send all these masters to Japan? Oda Nobunaga was indeed right in guessing this. It was indeed impossible for the Qin Dynasty to send all the great masters to Japan. After all, the Central Plains needed these masters to be in charge to shock those with ulterior motives. Oda Nobunaga might have thought that Shinto was actually destroyed by Taiyi. The three great masters sent by the Qin Dynasty, even Xiang Yu, were just running errands throughout the whole process. "Your Majesty, let''s announce the news that Shinto was destroyed, and will we hide it?" Toyotomi Hideyoshi asked with a bitter look on his face. Oda Nobunaga, who was in a state of confusion, was shocked when he heard this. After Oda Nobunaga proclaimed himself emperor, he has been de-religious, but the resistance is too great and there is nowhere to start. After many encounters, Oda Nobunaga knew that for Japan, Shintoism was no longer just a sect, but the belief of the vast majority of Japanese people. Today, the reason why the Japanese army in various places can compete with the Han coalition forces is because of the deception of Shintoism and the doctrine and beliefs as support. If there is no sign, the news of the destruction of Shinto will be announced, which is no less than directly destroying the faith of Japanese people, and it will inevitably collapse the faith of many people, resulting in irreparable serious consequences. When I thought about the possible impact after the announcement of the news, Oda Nobunaga actually trembled in fear and said excitedly: "It cannot be announced, it must not be announced. Once it is announced, it will be completely finished. And..." As he said that, two figures appeared in Oda Nobunaga''s mind and said with a wry smile, "The reason why Yamata Orochi and Suitun Boy helped is entirely because of Shintoism. If they knew that Shintoism was destroyed, they might have escaped directly." Faced with the erosion of the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu, it was naturally impossible to defend the local troops of the Oda family in the Xiguo area alone, so a large amount of territory was lost in a very short period of time. By the time the reinforcements led by Oda Nobunaga arrived, the Xiguo area was basically occupied by the Three Kingdoms Search and was completely unable to make up for the situation. Oda Nobunaga had expected this, but he had decided to abandon the nine countries in the Western Region and defend the remaining territory with all his might, keeping the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu outside the Kinki Plain. The chief general of the Wei, Song and Wu coalition forces, learned that Oda Nobunaga had already arrived, and the reinforcements and local garrisons had reached 150,000. There were still a large number of reinforcements that dared to come from all over the country, and did not dare to be careless at all. They decisively abandoned their own battle mode and fought with Oda Nobunaga as soon as the troops were launched. Faced with the united coalition of the Wei, Song and Wu, even though Oda Nobunaga had more troops and had a good geographical advantage, he was still beaten and suffered heavy casualties. Especially Wei general Le Yi led 6,000 Wei troops to go deep into the ground, creating a six-million-win situation and six victories. He killed nearly 30,000 Japanese troops in total, and captured 30,000, but his own casualties were less than 1,000, which made the Oda family''s generals and soldiers frightened. Under the successive victory, the coalition forces of the Wei, Song and Wu Kingdom increased more and more troops, while the Oda army fought less and less, and they retreated step by step, losing cities and land. In the end, Oda Nobunaga still failed to defend the portal and was attacked into the Kinki Plain by the Three Kingdoms coalition. The Kinki Plain was flat and there was almost no danger to defend. After the attack of the three-country coalition forces of the Wei, Song and Wu, it should have been easier, but the result was completely opposite. The ones who caused all this were Yamata Orochi and Shuitun Boy. Yagi Orochi and Shuitun Boy were invited by Abe Harumaki and Himeya to help the Oda family fight against the Three Kingdoms coalition forces, and the situation of the two participating in the battle against the Kinki Plain also underwent an astonishing change. After winning consecutive battles, the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu were inevitably arrogant and looked down on the Japanese army, but they did not know that Oda Nobunaga had two peerless generals under him. Oda Nobunaga also took advantage of the coalition''s underestimation of the enemy and took Yamata Orochi and Shuitun Boy to raid the Song army in the dark, not only annihilated three thousand Song troops, but also captured the Song army''s general Zhao Yong alive. This was also the first big victory for the Oda family after the war started. Oda Nobunaga originally wanted to behead Zhao Yong for public display, but when he thought that his side still had a large number of combat uniforms in the hands of the enemy, he did not kill Zhao Yong, and planned to wait until the battle situation was relatively stable before he exchanged prisoners of war. The subsequent war in Kinki Plain can only be described in two words, that is, it is wonderful. Although there were three war gods in the Wei, Song and Wu coalition, Sun Ce, Elai and Yu Rongwang, the three of them were all the first-level war gods of Kibu 105, while Oda Nobunaga had Yamata Orochi of Kibu 107 and Shuitun Boy of 106. The Three Kingdoms coalition did not know how powerful Shuitun Boy was, so he sent Wei general E to fight, but after two hundred rounds of battle, Elai was defeated by Shuitun Boy. After Elai was defeated, Yu Rongwang took over the battle. Although he defeated the weak Shuitun Boy in one hundred rounds, he was then defeated by Yamai Orochi. The defeat of the two powerful generals also made the coalition realize their strength, so they no longer insisted on fighting alone, and they would definitely fight in groups in a big battle. Although the top combat power of the Three Kingdoms coalition is not as good as that of the Japanese army, there are also many gods such as Zhou Tai, Han Qinhu, Ling Tong, Zhang Xutuo, Gao Huaide, Xiahou Dun, Su Quanzhong, etc., and they will not be defeated in a disastrous manner when they attack. Otachi Orochi and Shuitun Boy blocked the Han generals, and Oda Nobunaga''s pressure was greatly reduced, so he led many famous generals such as Toyotomi Hideyoshi and Shibata Katsuya to attack decisively, which also caused wars everywhere in the Kinki region. The Three Kingdoms coalition and the Oda Army fought against each other many times, and the two sides won and lost each other, and the Kinki battle situation fell into a stalemate. Oda Nobunaga knew clearly that the Oda family''s army could block the Three Kingdoms coalition, and Yamata Orochi and Suitun Boy made great contributions. If they had no help from them, it would have been a completely different situation. Yamata Orochi and Suitun Boy are not good people strictly speaking, and the reason why they help is only due to Shintoism. Now Shinto is gone, the sword hanging over the heads of the two people is gone, and Oda Nobunaga has no way to restrain them. If the two of them knew the news, Oda Nobunaga felt that the two of them would definitely not continue to wade into this muddy waters, and the biggest possibility was to withdraw directly. But the Oda family is now inseparable from the two of them. So naturally, we must do our best to block the news and prevent them from knowing it. After listening to Oda Nobunaga''s words, the bitterness on Toyotomi Hideyoshi''s face became even worse. He naturally knew the consequences of publishing the news, but now the Shinto Palace has been destroyed and the top leaders have been caught in one go. It is impossible to completely conceal it. It is only a matter of time before and time to expose it. Kenshin Uesugi, Shingen Takeda and Masato Ita also decided to conceal the news like Nobunaga Oda. Uesugi family has Susano and Jiagudi. Takeda''s family has Oyama Tsumi and Ah Yu. The Ida family has ambitions, which is better than the ancient ones. Once they learn that Shinto was destroyed, God knows how they will react? Although Oda Nobunaga, Uesugi Kenshin and other daimyos made the decision to conceal the news, they actually knew that this matter would be exposed sooner or later. But now that things have come to this point, they have no other choice but to hide it for a while, but the speed of exposure is far beyond their expectations. The top leaders of Shinto were really caught in one go, not even a single fish that missed the net? This is naturally impossible. After one month of the Three Kiko''s resignation, she escaped with good luck and became the only survivor in this disaster. After escaping, Tsukido immediately went to Kasugayama Castle to find her brother Susanoo, and sneaked into the city without disturbing anyone. ¡°Onissang.¡± After seeing Susanoo, Tsukido finally collapsed completely and rushed forward to save Susan and started crying. Susano was naturally extremely surprised by the arrival and reaction of the Tsukiyo. He loves his sister Yuedu deeply, but his sister doesn''t like him and only has family affection for him. After realizing his brother''s love, Yuedu intentionally or unintentionally alienated him, and never gave him a good face. This naturally hit Susanoka. After the age of eighteen, Susan had never even touched Tsukiku, so let alone hugging such an intimate act. Now that Yuedu actually takes the initiative to hug herself, Susan instinctively felt something was wrong. Something must have happened. "Naruko, why are you here?" Susanoo asked. The lunar name is the **** name, and the lunar night is the real name, while Naruko is the nickname of lunar name, just like Susanoka''s nickname, which is only called by blood relatives. Yue Du stopped crying when she heard this, sobbed and raised her head, revealing a peerless face that was fascinating to the whole country, and the tears in her eyes made me feel even more pity. No wonder a righteous man like Saino-Ni can''t resist the charm of his own sister Yue Du. It''s not that he is lustful, but that Yue Du is really too beautiful. In addition, when you spend time together, your brother-sister relationship will deteriorate. "My mother died, my father died, my sister and Lord Qingming were captured alive, and Shintoism had been destroyed." Yue Du cried with tears. "What?" Susano''s son was shocked. Then, Tsukiyuki told Susanoo everything that happened in Shintoku Palace. After hearing this, Susanono''s face turned blue and white, and his eyes were full of disbelief. He really couldn''t believe that Shinto Church was destroyed by one person, but Shizuki could not deceive him or lie like this, so this matter must be true. In Susan''s heart, Shintoism is more important than Japan, but Shintoism has been destroyed, which has also caused him to be in chaos. Now Susano no longer cares about this war. After some thought, he decided to find a way to rescue his sister Amaterasu, so he took Katsuki and Tsuki to leave Kasugayama Castle. After leaving, Susano''s generals Oyama Tsumi Kazuna Shina came back, after all, they also needed help to rescue their sister. What Susano no one knew, what his actions had had a huge impact on the war situation in Echigo. Without these four war god-level generals, Uesugi, Takeda and Ida could no longer compete with the Qin army, and they were defeated in the subsequent war. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2372 Defeat Takeda, kill Ida, and force Uesugi to sui Chapter 2372: Defeat Takeda, kill Ida, and force Uesugi to surip Chapter 2369: Defeat Takeda, kill Ida, and force Uesugi to surip What are the cold weapons fighting? Isn¡¯t it the commander¡¯s ability, the bravery of the general, and the comprehensive quality of the soldiers. In terms of the commander''s command ability, the main generals of the three coalition forces of Uesugi, Takeda and Ida, Kenshin Uesugi, Gennobu Takeda and Masamune Ita are not opponents of Zhou Yu, Wu Qi and Wang Jian. With the quality of soldiers, the Qin army''s comprehensive combat power has declined after a large number of Japanese troops was accumulating a large number of Japanese troops, but it is still not something that the three coalition forces can fight against. The only place where the three coalition forces can compete with the Qin army is that they have five god-level generals including Susano, but four of them left without saying goodbye and left quietly. After the three coalition forces lacked these four war god-level generals, no one could restrain the Qin generals such as Huang Zhong, Mi Houwang, Zhao Yun, Dian Wei, and Xu Chu. Once they rage on the battlefield, the result would naturally be that they would be defeated. The first person to attack was Wu Qi. Although Takeda Shingen concealed the news that Oyama Tsuki left, Wu Qi still noticed the clues, so he decided to go to challenge him and test whether Oyama Tsuki was there. Takeda Shingen''s response was almost perfect, but it strengthened Wu Qi''s judgment. After all, if Oyama Tsumimi was there, even if he was a child or injured, he would definitely show his face. Wu Qi seized this and spread the rumors that Uesugi and Ida''s army were defeated, and Oyama Tsumi was therefore a deserter, in order to attack the morale of Takeda''s army. The Takeda army naturally did not believe it, but Oyama Tsushi only refused to show up, which naturally increased the soldiers'' suspicion. Seeing that this was not a solution, Takeda Shingen ordered people to pretend to be Oyama Tsumi, trying to dispel the soldiers'' suspicion, but unexpectedly, they backfired. The acting skills of counterfeits are too poor, not like Oyama Tsumi, who is seen through at a glance, which aggravates the suspicion of the soldiers and also causes turmoil in the Takeda Army. Wu Qi saw that the Takeda Army''s morale was turbulent, his morale fell, and the fighter plane had already appeared. So on a dark and windy night, he decisively led generals such as Zhao Yun, Dian Wei, and more than 4,000 elite troops in the army to carry out night attacks. After two hours of fierce battle, more than half of Takeda''s twenty-four generals were killed and injured, all six people of O''Xi were killed in battle, all three of Takeda''s Sanda''s Qichao Takeda was killed in battle... The deaths of a large number of famous generals made the morale of Takeda Army, which was already in turmoil, even lowered, and was defeated in one fell swoop under Wu Qi''s fierce attack. The army was defeated, and even Takeda Shingen was unable to make a comeback. He was forced to abandon the camp and fled north to make a comeback. Anyway, this experience was not the first time for him. Wu Qi took advantage of the victory and hunted down a large number of Japanese soldiers along the way, and achieved a total of 15,000 Japanese soldiers and 10,000 prisoners. When Takeda Shingen went to war, there were 30,000 troops, but less than 2,000 people fled back, which was a crushing defeat. But Wu Qi was still not ready to let him go, so he led 4,000 Qin troops and tens of thousands of surrendered troops to cross the mountains in one fell swoop, attacked the Takeda family, and took the eight cities in a row. Takeda Shingen did not expect that Wu Qi, who had less than 20,000 troops, would dare to attack directly at his doorstep, so he recruited troops again to resist Wu Qi''s invasion. Wu Qi on the northern line, with five thousand Qin troops, not only attacked Takeda Shingen almost destroyed the entire army, but also captured tens of thousands of surrendered troops and captured eight cities. Such a record was beyond glory. Wang Jian on the Eastern Front also accelerated his plan after receiving the news that Wu Qi had won a great victory. Wu Qi has already attacked Takeda''s family. If he was still in the mountains and was troubled by Masato Ida, wouldn''t he be compared by Wu Qi? Unlike Takeda Shingen and Wu Qi who had a back and forth between them, Ida Masato, who had an absolute advantage in military strength, was beaten by Wang Jian''s 5,000 troops throughout the whole process. Even Shina came to support him, it had no effect. This also shows the importance of commander. Takeda Shingen, known as the "No. 1 General of the Warring States Period" and the "No. 1 Military Strategy of the Warring States Period", has a command attribute of up to 97 points. Although it is still far from that of Wu Qi, a military strategist, he is also qualified to fight. Although Masamune Ida is also a hero in Japan, his commander status is as high as 95 points, and there is still a big gap compared to Takeda Shingen, let alone Wang Jian, one of the four famous generals of the Warring States Period in the Central Plains. The gap between Masatozo Ida and Wang Jian is too big. With a total of 7 points in the command, it means that the two of them are not in the same rank at all, so even if Wang Jian only has five thousand troops in his hands, he can still play around with Yida. Before each war, Masamune Ida was full of confidence, but he ended up losing. With consecutive defeats, Ida Masato was left with only 25,000 troops, and he was afraid of Wang Jian and even wanted to withdraw his troops. But if the Ida family really withdrew its troops, then the pressure on Uesugi Kenshin will be even greater. After weighing the pros and cons, Masamune Ida did not withdraw in the end, but he did not dare to fight Wang Jian, so he decided to shrink the front line and station on the spot. For Masatori Ida, as long as he does not continue to lose his troops and generals and delay Wang Jian''s side troops, it will be the greatest victory. Ida Masatozo was obviously afraid of being beaten by Wang Jian, so he made such a cowardly move when he had the advantage of his troops. However, he was also a coincidence, leaving many of Wang Jian''s plans to be useless. No matter how the Qin army scolded him, the Yida army would not defend him, which also gave Wang Jian a great headache. After all, the total number of troops in his hands was only 5,000. If Masato Ida was determined not to fight, Wang Jian would never have used 5,000 troops to attack the Ida family''s defense line, right? Ida Masamune was afraid of being beaten, so he admitted his conscience. This kind of cowardice was even worse than that after Ku left. Without Shi, it was even more dangerous than the Kyushu. Masato Ida would not dare to fight, so he directly hung up the battle card and couldn''t defend it. It has to be said that although Masato Ida was cowardly, his decision was right. If he was not cowardly, the Ida army would not have been able to stick to it until now. He would definitely be defeated by Wang Jian before Takeda army. Of course, in the face of such an unsolvable problem, Wang Jian was also trying hard to think about a way to break the deadlock, and he really thought of it. Masato Ida was afraid of Wang Jian, and was already afraid to the core. As long as Wang Jian is still there, he will never dare to fight. So after thinking about it for a while, Wang Jian decided to try his best to commit suicide to lure Ida Masato to fight. If Wang Jian is gone, will Ida Masato still be cowardly? Although Wang Jian was not sure, he didn''t lose anything after trying it. What if it was done? In order to make the deception seem realistic, Wang Jian personally participated in the strong attack, and on the way, he "accidentally" hit the Japanese army''s trap. Of course, if it is just like this, there is no way to fool Masamune Ida. Although Ida Masamune''s military power is not high, he is a talent for high ruling, high intelligence and high politics. Masato Ida: Commander 95, force 88, intelligence 92, politics 90, charm 89; During the fight with Masamune Ida, Wang Jian also realized that the other party was not a fool, and it was obviously not that easy to fool such a smart person. Therefore, after Wang Jian was shot in an accident, the next operation was the top priority. Wang Jian kept everything in the Qin army as it was, and found a soldier who looked similar to him, put on his armor, pretended to be an injured adopted son, and patrolled the entire army on his behalf. If you do this, you will definitely not be able to deceive your own people, but this is exactly Wang Jian¡¯s purpose. Only in this way can Ida Masaru be deceived. After all, if the Qin army immediately cried after Wang Jian was shot and hung the white flag, Masato Ida would doubt the truth or falsehood. Only when the Qin army continued to remain the same, but a hint of unusualness was revealed in the calm, Masatori of Ida would make up for it himself, Wang Jianzhong died unexpectedly and seized this opportunity to pursue it on his own. People are always willing to imagine what they believe, and Ida is not surprising. Wang Jian had too much shadow on Masato Ida. When he realized that Wang Jian had fallen unexpectedly, Masato Ida would naturally not miss this opportunity to wash away the shame, but he still went very hard and did not fight during the day, but chose to go to night. It was another dark and windy night. Masatori Ida led a 15,000 army to the camp, preparing to break through the Qin army camp in one fell swoop and wipe out Wang Jian''s troops. But after really attacking the Qin camp, Masatozo Ida found that there was no one in the camp. With his intellectual attribute of 92 points, he still didn''t understand what happened after seeing this scene. He must have fallen into Wang Jian''s plan again. "quick¡­" Before the word "withdrawal" could be heard, a fire broke out in the camp, and 80% of the Japanese army fought and died in the fire. Although Masato Ida led a small army to escape, he was ambushed by Wang Jian on his way back to the camp and unfortunately died under the arrows. Wang Jian originally wanted to capture Masatori Ida alive, and use him to deceive the Ida family''s camp and force the Ida family to surrender the Ida family''s city guards. But now that Masatori Ida is dead, the plan to force the Ida family to surrender is naturally enough, but Masatori Ida can still be used. Wang Jian asked the soldiers to change into the Japanese army''s clothes, and asked the prisoners of war who had surrendered to the Japanese army to carry the body of Ida Masamune back to the camp, claiming that they had encountered an ambush from the Qin army and the head of the family was seriously injured and must be treated as soon as possible. The guard who stayed in the camp was Ida Chengshi, one of the three masters of Ida. Seeing that the head of the family was indeed lying on the stretcher, he was shocked. Without thinking much, he opened the camp gate and took the initiative to put Wang Jian in. The camp gate was opened with the initiative, so the next one to welcome the Japanese army was naturally a one-sided massacre. What''s more, as soon as Wang Jian entered the camp, he announced the news that Masatozong of Ida was dead, which caused the morale of the Ida army to plummet and he could not fight against the fierce Qin army at all. After an hour of war, nearly 4,000 Japanese troops died in battle, and another 6,000 Japanese troops completely lost their intention to fight and surrendered to Wang Jian''s Qin army. In this way, Wang Jian led a 5,000 army of troops under his army, not only wiped out the 40,000 invading Ida''s army, but also killed Ida Masatori. Except for Masamune Ida, all four kings of Ida were killed in battle, sixteen of them were killed in battle, seven of them were killed in battle, and two of the three heroes of Ida were killed in battle... After this battle, the Ida family lost more than half of its elites, which can be said to be injured in vitality. After Wang Jian won the victory, he immediately began to reorganize the surrendered army, and then made the same decision as Wu Qi, which was to lead his army to the territory of the Ida family. After learning that the head of the family was killed in battle and the 40,000 troops were destroyed, the ministers in the Ida family were shocked, but soon they selected the new Daming, who was the legitimate son (second son) Tadatsuru Ida. As soon as Ida Zhongzong became famous, he received the news that Wang Jian led his army to fight. He was naturally frightened and was shocked. After he had quickly established a tomb for his father, he began to recruit troops and fight against Qin with all his strength. The Takeda family and the Ida family were recruiting troops while transferring a large number of troops to the front line, which actually caused emptiness in the rear. What both families did not expect was that when they were on the front line of the anti-Qin army and were fighting **** battles with the Qin army, the rear was raided by the Ming army. At this time, Zhu Di had occupied most of Shikoku Island after experiencing eight major battles and annihilated nearly 100,000 coalition forces of Imakawa Hojo. Later, Zhu Di even forced Imakawa Yoshimoto and Hojo Izuyasu through coercion and inducement, completing the unification of Shikoku Island. After occupying the four countries, Zhu Di set his sights on the richer Benzhou Island. After counting the results, he transported the seized wealth back to the Ming Dynasty, while mobilizing troops to prepare to land on Benzhou Island. After receiving the news that Takeda and Ida were defeated by the Qin army''s two side divisions, and the troops of both were transferred to the front line, Zhu Di decided to attack Takeda and Ida first. After all, the two companies were definitely the easiest to attack. This time, Zhu Di did not lead the army personally, but instead ordered Chang Yuchun to be the main general and Wang Yanzhang to be the deputy general, leading a 20,000 army and 30,000 Imakawa Hojo''s surrendered troops, totaling 50,000 troops. After landing on Honshu Island, the troops divided into two groups to attack Takeda Ida''s. Most of the troops of Takeda Ida''s two families were on the front line to fight against the Qin army. The rear was empty and there was no defense against the Ming army. How could it be possible to stop the Ming army''s invasion? In just seven days, the two families lost one-third of their territory, which scared the senior management of the two families. They all thought that the Ming army raiding the rear was an ally of the Qin army. They must have made an appointment between them, one restrained the main force of the two families, and the other raided the empty rear forces. But even so, the two families had no choice. If they did not defeat the Qin army on the front line, they would not dare to mobilize troops back to the rear. Wu Qi and Wang Jian, the Qin general, have never fought a defeat since they landed in Japan. With these remnants of the two families, it is impossible to defeat them. But if Wu Qi and Wang Jian withdraw directly, if the Qin army pursued, it would lead to a complete defeat on the front line. Whether it is withdrawing or not withdrawing troops, it seems to be a desperate situation for both Takeda Ida. Just when the two families were about to be completely desperate and even wanted to surrender, they found that the Qin army on the front line suddenly withdrew. Although I don¡¯t know why the Qin army withdrew, since it has withdrawn, the threat from the front line will no longer exist. Takeda and Ida quickly transferred the army on the front line to the rear to resist the raided Ming army, and their opponents also changed from Qin army to Ming army. There will be another update today, but it may be very late. You don¡¯t have to wait, just watch it tomorrow. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2373 Uesugi Kenno surrendered to Qin Chapter 2373 Uesugi Kenno surrendered to Qin Chapter 2370: Uesugi Kenno surrenders to Qin Why did the Qin army suddenly withdraw? The reason is very simple, it is that it doesn¡¯t want to make wedding dresses for Ming Jun. The elite of Takeda and Ida were annihilated by Wu Qi and Wang Jian, and the remaining 80% of the troops of the two families were also restrained. The Ming army raided the rear of the two families at this time, and wasn¡¯t it obvious that they came to seize the fruits of the Qin army¡¯s victory? Although the Qin army did not look down on the Northeast region where Takeda Ida was located when dividing the chassis, it was one thing that I looked down on. It was another thing that your Ming army would come and rob without even saying hello. Both Takeda Ida''s army on the front line were on the defensive. Without taking the initiative, even if Wu Qi and Wang Jian commanded the army, it would be difficult for him to defeat him in the short term. And as long as the Qin army is still on the front line, Takeda and Ida will not dare to mobilize troops from the front line and go to support the rear. If the Qin army continues to stalemate with the two families, the final result will be a fight between the snipe and the clam, which will benefit the Ming army fishermen. Wu Qi and Wang Jian were neither stupid, so they naturally would not do this, so they both chose to withdraw their troops on their own initiative. The two of them were just halfway through the retreat and received Zhou Yu''s order, and they also asked them to withdraw their troops. Obviously, Zhou Yu and Guo Jia also saw Zhu Di''s sinister intentions, so they ordered Wu Qi and Wang Jian to withdraw, and did not allow the Ming army to use the Qin army to benefit from the fisherman. In addition, Zhou Yu had another intention, which was to transfer Wu Qi and Wang Jian to participate in the China War between Vietnam and Vietnam. To be honest, Zhou Yu was embarrassed to transfer Wu Qi and Wang Jian back. Wu Qi and Wang Jian''s partial troops had only a total force of only 10,000, but they had almost wiped out 70,000 invading enemies. Zhou Yu held the main force of the Qin army with 20,000 Qin army and nearly 40,000 Qin army, but was blocked in Chunri Mountain City, and nearly 15,000 prisoners of war were lost, but he failed to capture Chunri Mountain City. After this comparison, Zhou Yu seems to be too mediocre. Of course, Zhou Yu didn''t care about this. He knew that the main reason why the main force was blocked in Kasuga Mountain City and could not be saved was because this city was easy to defend but difficult to attack. The Kasumi Mountain City is built against the mountain. It is not only the most powerful city in the Uesugi family, but also one of the best city in Japan. Even if it is placed in the Central Plains, it is a city that is difficult to attack. Of course, with the departure of Susano and Kasuto, the morale of the defenders in Kasugayama Castle has dropped drastically, and their defense has naturally been greatly reduced. Zhou Yu seized the opportunity to command the army to attack with all their might. After two days of siege, he finally captured the Uesugi No. 1 strong city, but he also paid the price of five thousand casualties of the Qin army. A mere spring mountain city caused the Qin army to lose 20,000 Qin army, which was more casualties than the previous Qin army. This shows that the Uesugi family is different from other forces in Japan. It is really difficult to fight, even more difficult than the princes of the Central Plains. After Kasugayama Castle was captured, the defender Kashizaki Kei''s family was captured, and three of the Qianxin''s seven-hand group were killed in battle, while the other four generals were captured, and all Uesugi''s members were killed in battle. As for the 40,000 defenders in the city, 15,000 were killed in battle and 25,000 were surrendered. Zhou Yu broke through Chunri Mountain City and opened up a channel to attack Vietnam and China. He naturally had to lead his army to invade Vietnam and China. However, there are also strong mountain cities in Vietnam. If the attack is strong, there will be heavy casualties. This requires a large number of Japanese surrendered troops to be cannon fodder. As for the 25,000 surrendered troops in Kasugayama Castle and even all other prisoners of war from the Uesugi family, Zhou Yu promised to treat them well before surrendering, so obviously they cannot be allowed to be cannon fodder for the time being. It is precisely because of this that Zhou Yu was caught in a situation where cannon fodder was insufficient, and at this moment, the army of Wu Qi and Wang Jian came into his eyes. When the troops were divided into battles, Wu Qi and Wang Jian each had 5,000 troops. Now after a series of battles, the number of troops not only did not decrease, but also fought more and more. In addition to the 4,300 Qin troops, Wu Qi also had 1,500 Takeda surrendered troops under him. Wang Jian had 3800 Qin troops and 12,000 Ida surrendered troops under him. The surrendered army of the Uesugi family cannot be used as cannon fodder, but the surrendered army of Takeda and the Ida family are obviously not listed here. Isn¡¯t this the best candidate for cannon fodder? Ready-made cannon fodder is not used in vain. This is also the second intention of Zhou Yu to transfer Wu Qi and Wang Jian back. When Wu Qi and Wang Jian entered the Chunri Mountain City, Zhou Yu had already conquered half of Vietnam, but lost another 7,000 Qin Xiejun. After learning about the battle situation, Wang Jian couldn''t help but exclaim: "Kenshi Uesugi is worthy of being the name of the Japanese military god, and it is indeed difficult enough." Wu Qi nodded in agreement. The way Kenshi Uesugi defended his life is different from that of Takeda Shingen Ida Masaru. She mobilized all the military and civilians across the country, from seventy-year-olds to ten-year-old children, all involved, and the whole people''s war was fought. Even in the Central Plains, such situations are rare. This was how Qin Wen used to repel the invasion of the Huns, and then the Jin army was later created. Nowadays, even if you search the entire country of Japan, no other force can do this. Only Kenshin Uesugi, who is supported enough by the people, can the whole country unite and resist aggression. This is not the first time Kenshi Uesugi has done this. After winning three Honshu wars, Oda Nobunaga sent troops to the Uesugi family every time, but failed and had no choice but to withdraw his troops due to too much resistance. This time, Kenshin Uesugi adopted the same method, but her opponent was no longer Oda Nobunaga, but Zhou Yu of the Qin Dynasty. Faced with this kind of national battle to the death, even if Wu Qi and Wang Jian, who were commanding the army with higher command, would not be much better than Zhou Yu. The commander''s personal command ability is no longer of great effect in this situation, because no matter how much you command, you will have to attack hard to break the city. I have to say that Sado Jinshan¡¯s largest cake is obviously not so easy to swallow. If you want to get it, you must bite the hardest bone of the Uesugi family. But even if you force yourself into the Qin army, you still have to break a few teeth if you want to forcefully bite this bone. Zhou Yu had just landed in Echigo Kingdom and realized that the Uesugi family was difficult to deal with. It was precisely because of this that he did not massacre the city as a deterrent, because not only did this not scare the Uesugi military and civilians, but would also completely anger him and carry out more fierce resistance. In order to reduce the resistance of the Uesugi family, Zhou Yu decided to adopt Guo Jia''s strategy, not to massacre the city, not to harass civilians, treat prisoners of war well, do not use prisoners of war as cannon fodder, and accept surrendered generals, which is also the main reason why the Uesugi family''s surrendered army as cannon fodder. Guo Jia¡¯s strategy is indeed useful. Seeing that the Qin army really complied with its promises, the Uesugi family''s military and civilians did not massacre the city after capturing the city, and treated prisoners of war well, their resistance to the Qin army was indeed reduced a lot. It is also true that Zhou Yu conquered the second half of Vietnam, and the casualties he suffered would be only 7,000, otherwise it would be more than doubled. Although the resistance of the Uesugi family is gradually decreasing, it is still a huge loss for the Qin army, even if it is the surrendered army. So in order to minimize the losses, Zhou Yu decided not to attack other mountain cities, but to attack the capital of the Uesugi family, Toyama City. Toyama Castle, just by listening to the name, you can tell that it is a mountain city built against the mountain. As the capital of the Uesugi family, with Uesugi Kenshin personally taking charge, it must be another city like Kasugi Mountain City, which is even easier to defend and difficult to attack. Before Wu Qi and Wang Jian crossed China today, Zhou Yu cleared all obstacles to Toyama City. After Wu Qi and Wang Jian met, Zhou Yu filled up their troops, and then led 26,000 Qin troops and 45,000 Qin troops to the city of General Fushan, and directly surrounded three and one of them. Zhou Yu, Wu Qi and Wang Jian each surrounded one side. Just as Zhou Yu was preparing to attack the city, he received a request for help from the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu. It turned out that after the Wei, Song and Wu three kingdoms attacked the Kinki Plain, no one could defeat Yamata Orochi and Shuitun Boy, and the casualties he paid became increasingly serious, so he wanted to use the Qin army to defeat Yamata Orochi in the future. As for Shuitun Boy, although he is also very strong, he is obviously not as strong as the Yamata Orochi, and the Three Kingdoms Alliance itself can deal with it. After receiving the request for help from the Three Kingdoms, Zhou Yu summoned all the generals under his command to discuss whether he should send someone to support him. Most generals led by Lu Bu had opposition to support them. In their opinion, it is more in line with the interests of the Qin Dynasty to make both the Wei, Song, Wu and the Oda family fight to the point of losing both sides. The greater the losses caused by the Wei, Song and Wu Kingdom in Japan, the smaller the resistance of the Qin army to attack the Central Plains in the future, so there is no need to help the Three Kingdoms deal with the Oda family. However, a small number of people led by military advisors Guo Jia, Wu Qi and Wang Jian support sending people to support the Three Kingdoms coalition forces. The reason is also very simple. The Oda family is the biggest enemy of the Qin Dynasty in Japan, and it is obviously not so easy to control both sides in a defeat. Once the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu were defeated by the Oda family, the Qin Dynasty would have to fight against the Oda family alone, and the price it would pay would be even greater. But if the Oda family was defeated by the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu, even if the Three Kingdoms could occupy a large amount of chassis in Japan, when the Qin army ended its cultivation in the future, sent troops and conquered the Central Plains, these territories would definitely be from the Qin. Moreover, Daqin originally planned to give up some of the benefits in Japan to stabilize the three allies of Wei, Song and Wu, and let them put aside some of their vigilance against Daqin. Zhou Yu was convinced by Guo Jia and decided to send a powerful general to support him, but the Qin army also had a tough battle to fight, so he definitely could not send the strongest Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, so he ordered Dian Wei Xuchu to support the Three Kingdoms coalition forces. After Dian Wei and Xu Chu left, Zhou Yu immediately ordered the attack on Fushan City. In the first day of the siege, the Qin army lost two thousand Qin army, but they did not even climb the city tower, but only filled the moat of Toyama City. The next day, Zhou Yu received two good news. Xu Huang, who guarded the six western countries, completed the training of 50,000 surrendered troops, and was able to transfer these 50,000 surrendered troops to him for battle. Yu Jin, who was left on Jiuzhou Island, also completed the preliminary training of this Japanese army after convening 30,000 Qin army on the spot. In other words, Zhou Yu had another 80,000 Qin Xiejun, which could be used as cannon fodder for siege. Most importantly, the two territories occupied by the Qin army, a total of nine countries, have basically stabilized and cannon fodder cannon fodder cannon fodder for the Qin army. In other words, Zhou Yu will never be short of cannon fodder in the future. After learning about this, Zhou Yu decisively transferred 30,000 Qin Xiejun from Xu Huang''s command and 10,000 Qin Xiejun from Yu Jin''s command. In addition, Zhou Yu also ordered Xu Huang and Yu Jin to recruit another 20,000 troops as reserve troops, while maintaining local rule. 40,000 Qin Xiejun was transported to China by the navy and participated in the offensive and defensive battle in Toyama City. The total strength of the Qin army also reached 110,000, of which more than 80,000 were the Qin Xiejun alone. Zhou Yu not only did not hide the news of the arrival of reinforcements, but also made a lot of publicity. At the same time, he spread Shintoism that had been destroyed, and Susano and Kazuto had both escaped, hoping to use rumors to attack the morale of the defenders. But Kenno Uesugi had been guarding against Zhou Yu''s move and took precautions in advance, directly declaring that the Qin army would spread rumors to disintegrate the defenders'' resistance, so don''t believe anything the Qin army said. Since Kenshin Uesugi gave the vaccination in advance and had strong control over Toyama Castle, Zhou Yu''s rumor strategy did not play any role. Seeing this, Zhou Yu could only continue to attack at any cost. Anyway, this is also the killing of each other between the Japanese, and even if there are too many Japanese, he will not feel sorry for him. After a full five-day strong attack, the Qin army lost 20,000 Qin army, killing 4,000 people a day on average. Such casualties are of great importance. Even Kenshi Uesugi thought Zhou Yu would slow down the offensive and let the defenders take a breath, but they received news that 40,000 Qin Xiejun came to aid. At this time, Kenshino Uesugi realized that the rumors spread by Zhou Yu were all true, which also made Kenshino Uesugi both indignant and desperate. Indignantly, he was so greedy for life and fearful of death. He turned his back to the Qin army so easily, and also helped the Qin army attack their compatriots, and even treated their compatriots more ruthlessly than foreigners. Desperate that Zhou Yu will no longer lack troops to attack the city in the future. With the continuous consumption of the Qin Xiejun, the number of defenders will become smaller and smaller. Sooner or later, they will follow in the footsteps of Oto and Maori. The Qin army''s Qin army can be replenished continuously, but the defenders in Toyama City cannot be replenished. There are only 70,000 people in Toyama City, and all the blue signs have been incorporated into the army, and the only ones are the elderly, weak, women and children. Although the elderly and the weak can also defend the city, Kenshino Uesugi really couldn''t bear it and let the elderly, weak, women and children go to the battlefield to die. As for this moment, Kenshino Uesugi realized that it was meaningless to continue to resist, because the Japanese were killing each other. For the Qin army, in addition to consuming some food, grass and arms, their own losses were actually minimal, and even food, grass and arms were stolen from Japan. After a fierce ideological struggle, Kenshi Uesugi decided to negotiate with Zhou Yu. After all, she still has some capital in her hands now. If she has no capital at all, she will really not even have the qualification to negotiate with Zhou Yu. After three days of negotiations, Kenshin Uesugi finally opened the city gate and took the initiative to surrender to the Qin army. £ A less than a chapter last week £ £ I asked for another leave the day before 11th £ £ In addition to the book friend fighting through the light of the sky, he rewarded 20,000 starting points coins and promised to add another chapter £ £ In other words, this book owes three chapters in total £ £ This chapter adds rewards to the Light of Fighting Break the Sky. Thank you for your support The remaining two chapters will be added before the end of National Day. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2374 Yati Orochis betrayal Chapter 2374 Yamata Orochi''s betrayal Chapter 2371: Yamata Orochi''s betrayal The entire process of Uesugi Kenno surrendering to Qin was naturally not as calm as it seemed. First of all, she had to know the attitudes of the other people in the Uesugi family. After a series of tests, it was discovered that Kenshin Uesugi discovered that under Zhou Yu''s Huairou strategy, the Uesugi family was not resistant to surrendering to Qin. In the true sense, there were only a few people including her. That''s right, Kenshi Uesugi is actually a deadly fighter. If she hadn''t been extremely determined to resist Qin, the Uesugi family''s resistance would not have been so great no matter what. But as a death-fighting battle, Kenshi Uesugi had the idea of ??surrender because he and she had penetrated the essence of this battle. This is a war without any hope. The sacrifice and efforts between the two sides are completely disproportionate. Even if they continue to fight, it will be nothing more than a vain sacrifice. Kenno Uesugi does not want her new citizen to continue to sacrifice so meaninglessly, so her ideas will change. But when he discovered that some of the people in Uesugi''s family realized this earlier than her, Kenshi Uesugi was actually a little mixed, and of course he was more moved. Even though the retainers knew that resisting was a path of no return, they were still unwilling to leave and were willing to follow her all the way to the darkness. Then Kenshi Uesugi could not let them go to a dead end. Negotiations between the two countries are imperative. Although Kenshi Uesugi has surrendered his will, he also knows that he must not kneel down easily, otherwise it will only make people look down upon, and he will not receive any respect after surrender. Only when her back is strong enough can she win more benefits for the military and civilians of the Uesugi family. Therefore, Kenshi Uesugi still maintained the hawkish practice on the surface, but asked the doves to go to the Qin camp to show that she was unwilling to surrender, but there were many people in the Uesugi family who wanted to surrender, and she was forced to initiate negotiations by her ministers. Therefore, if the Uesugi family wants to open the city to surrender, the Qin army also needs to show sincerity. Kenshi Uesugi dared to conclude that Zhou Yu would definitely want her to surrender. After all, there are still 30,000 defenders in Toyama Castle, and the Uesugi family still has a lot of troops in other places. For the Qin army, accepting the surrender of the Uesugi family can not only minimize casualties, but also receive a war-friendly army, which is obviously a benefit without any harm. As expected by Kenshin Uesugi, Zhou Yu and Guo Jia were overjoyed when they learned that the Uesugi family took the initiative to send envoys to negotiate. Although they were sure to conquer Toyama Castle and even destroy the Uesugi family, the losses they paid were too great, so it would be better to win without a fight. Even though Kenshi Uesugi was reluctant to surrender, since he sent an envoy to negotiate, this was a good sign in Zhou Yu''s opinion. If it was done well, it might really be able to conquer the Uesugi family. Of course, even if Zhou Yu can make the decision to agree to all the conditions put forward by Kenshin Uesugi, he will not be able to really agree to all of them. This is not because Zhou Yu is stingy, but because he cannot mess with the beginning. What should I do if other forces in Japan learn from Uesugi Kenshin and don¡¯t surrender if I don¡¯t agree? So it must be negotiated. After receiving the envoy from the Uesugi family, Zhou Yu immediately sent an envoy into the city and passed on all the conditions he agreed to and what he did not agree to to Kenshin Uesugi. Zhou Yu sent an envoy into the city, which was not only a expression of sincerity, but also a test of Kenshin Uesugi''s attitude, seeing that she was really reluctant or pretended to be reluctant. If you are really reluctant, then Zhou Yu would have to keep a little locked during negotiations. Otherwise, once he was completely angry and said he was unwilling to surrender, it would have really backfired. If you pretend to be reluctant, it means that Kenshin Uesugi is just relying on this to gain more benefits for the Uesugi family''s military and civilians. Then Zhou Yu is more confident, and there is no need to promise him so many privileges. Kenshi Uesugi also guessed Zhou Yu¡¯s intention, so the next meeting with Master Qin will be related to the future of the entire Uesugi family. It is time to test her acting skills. Kenshin Uesugi lurked beside Zhou Yu and worked as a maid for more than a year. Her acting skills are naturally perfect. When facing the Qin envoy, she fully interpreted the image of a monarch who would rather be broken than be a complete one, but was forced to negotiate under the influence of her ministers. Anyway, the Qin envoy did not see any flaws and told Zhou Yu truthfully. After Zhou Yu and Guo Jia learned about this, they were more inclined to relax their conditions. They first surrendered the Uesugi family and pulled them onto the chariot of Daqin. But one of the conditions for Uesugi Kenshin surrender was that after the Uesugi family surrendered, the Qin army would rule by Qin law, in other words, to become the people of the Qin Dynasty and have the same treatment as all Han people in terms of law. Zhou Yu and Guo Jia could not make the decision in this condition, after all, the Qin Dynasty had not even revoked the order to massacre the Japanese. Even if the Qin Dynasty assimilated all the Japanese into Han people in order to rule Japan after the Qin Dynasty, they would give them the same legal status as the Han people, but now Zhou Yu and Guo Jia really cannot make this decision. The two sides started fierce negotiations around this issue, but Kenno Uesugi won''t give in, and she decided not to give in to this point. The fallen Jiuzhou Island and the western region seem to be less different from before under the rule of the Central Plains Alliance, but in fact there is no guarantee. Once the Qin army is in need, whether it is food, wealth, or men and women, they must serve the Qin army, which is actually no different from slaves. If Kenshino Uesugi surrenders in this way, she will be the sinner who drags the whole country into the pit of fire, so she must strive for her status after surrender no matter what. Kenshi Uesugi''s determination forced Zhou Yu to retreat. Although he could not make this decision for the time being, he could do his best to help the Uesugi family. In short, let the Uesugi family surrender first and then say nothing else. In the end, after three days of negotiations, Kenshin Uesugi officially signed the letter of decline and opened the city to surrender to the Qin army headed by Zhou Yu. At the surrender ceremony, Zhou Yu took the surrender book from Kenshin Uesugi, as well as the seal and household registration list of the Uesugi family, and couldn''t stop ecstasy. The most difficult opponent he encountered since he came to Japan was Kenshin Uesugi, and now this opponent has finally surrendered. The surrender of the Uesugi family is completely different from the Otomo Maori family. The surrender of Otomo Maori was completely forced into a desperate situation and had to surrender, which was limited in helping the Qin army. But after Kenshin Uesugi surrendered, the remaining twenty cities of the Uesugi family would also give up resisting Kaicheng''s surrender. The Qin army not only can obtain a large amount of territory without spending one soldier, but will also add 50,000 or 60,000 to the help of the Qin army. The situation in Japan is very good. "General Uesugi, Zhou admires your actions of giving up your family''s personal interests and fighting for the people." Zhou Yu said with admiration. He and Kenshino Uesugi are old opponents, and both sides know each other very well. This time, Kenshin Uesugi would rather sacrifice the interests of the Uesugi family than fight for the interests of the people. This completely changed Zhou Yu''s impression of him, and his respect and favorability in his heart also increased a lot. "I promised that Zhou would definitely comply with your conditions, but Zhou really couldn''t make the decision on the status of the people for the time being, but he would definitely do his best to help you fight for it." Zhou Yu said seriously. Kenshin Uesugi nodded: "With your words, I feel relieved. I believe that after learning about the efforts of the Uesugi family, His Majesty the Emperor of the Qin Dynasty will definitely accept the ordinary people of the Uesugi family." Kenshino Uesugi knows her weight. She can''t help all the Japanese people to win the same status as the Han people, but at least she must prevent the Uesugi family from becoming slaves. Zhou Yu''s eyes were full of surprise, and he asked again: "General Uesugi, aren''t you afraid that Zhou would just promise you verbally, but in fact he didn''t do his best?" Uesugi Kenshi shook his head: "You are Zhou Yu, a gentleman. Once you say something, it''s hard to pursue. How can you speak without trust?" Zhou Yu''s eyes were even more surprised. He didn''t understand where Uesugi Kenshin''s trust came from, and he seemed to know him very well, but there should be no other communication between him and him except for war. As soon as he thought of this, Zhou Yu began to look at Ken Shin-Usugi. After observing closely, he actually gave him a lot of extremely attributed feelings, and he looked more and more familiar with him, but he couldn''t remember who he was. It was so strange. "General Uesugi, have we met other places except on the battlefield?" Zhou Yu asked with a serious face. Uesugi Ken''s heart trembled. After hesitating for a while, he said bitterly: "You still discovered it." As he said that, Kenshin Uesugi took off his helmet and put down his coiled hair. After the three thousand worries fell, his temperament immediately became different, revealing an extremely feminine and beautiful face. Zhou Yu was stunned at first when he saw this, but when he saw his face clearly, his eyes widened, completely stunned, so shocked that he couldn''t even say anything. "This is not, how could it be, it''s you? Shang Shanshan?" "That''s right, Shang Shanshan is Kenshin Uesugi." Kenshin Uesugi said, his voice becoming more delicate, not as neutral as before. (¡Ñ¦Ø¡Ñ`)! Zhou Yu suddenly felt as if he was struck by lightning, and took several steps back, holding the table behind him, looking scared. "Wait, let me slow down, let me slow down." The iron-like facts were in front of me, but Zhou Yu still looked incredible. "Is Kenshi Uesugi actually a woman? And the monk Shanshan is the same person? How is this possible?" "Kenshi Uesugi is a woman, and many people in the Uesugi family know that when I was trapped, I pretended to be a Han girl Shang Shanshan in order to escape, but I didn''t expect to become your maid." "So you stayed by my side, indicating that you pretended to be a maid, but in fact you were trying to find out the information?" As he said that, Zhou Yu showed a sudden look and smiled bitterly: "If you say so, the reason why Japan can learn in advance that the news of the Central Plains coalition''s conquest of Japanese troops was the information you spread?" "That''s right." Kenshin Uesugi nodded. As things have developed to this point, she has even surrendered to Qin. There is no need to hide the secrets she has done before from Zhou Yu. It is better to speak them out generously and take the initiative to gain his trust and understanding. §ë(©b¥­©b§ë) Zhou Yu no longer knew what to say, and he was completely confused. In just a few short sentences, the amount of information revealed was too large, and he had to slow down. First of all, Kenshin Uesugi was originally a woman. She disguised herself as Shang Shanshan and lurked by her side, spending more than a year with her. As soon as he thought of this, Zhou Yu felt a cold sweat appearing on his back, and at the same time, he felt even more doubtful in his heart, that is, why didn¡¯t Uesugi Kenshin kill him? At that time, he and Kenshino Uesugi were hostile. If the other party wanted to murder him, there would be many opportunities. Zhou Yu did not ask Uesugi Kenshi again because these are meaningless. After all, he is still alive now, and Uesugi Kenshi has become colleagues with him, but the look at Uesugi Kenshi became complicated. "Governor Zhou, I also have a question below. I hope you can answer me truthfully." Kenshin Uesugi said seriously. Zhou Yu nodded and said, "You ask." "If the Uesugi family''s resistance was not so strong, would you still agree with those conditions?" Zhou Yu said without thinking, "Absolutely not." ¡°Sure.¡± Kenshin Uesugi smiled bitterly, but he was relieved after many people. Faced with a huge monster like Daqin, weak is the original sin, while the Uesugi family will die, so her decision was not wrong, at least she saved all the military and civilians of the Uesugi family. "You may be resentful now, but decades later, when this country is completely assimilated by the Qin Dynasty, you will definitely be grateful for your decision today, and the descendants of the Japanese will also be grateful to you." Zhou Yu said confidently, and he would only tell Uesugi Kenshin because she was a daimyo who would really consider the lower class civilians. "When the Japanese people are not as alive as a dog, they can only live like a human being if they become Han people." Hearing Zhou Yu''s words, Kenshin Uesugi subconsciously wanted to refute, but the boss with his mouth was speechless because Zhou Yu was talking about the facts. Kenshin Uesugi''s voluntary surrender allowed Zhou Yu to complete the combat plan ahead of schedule. His next goal was the Jiafei gold mine of the Jiafei Kingdom, but before this, the Uesugi family''s resources would be integrated. The Uesugi family owns five places: Echigo, Echigo, Echigo, Nodo and Kitashino. Zhou Yu only captured the two countries of Echizen and Echizen and China. In addition, more than 20 cities in the Three Kingdoms surrendered without fighting. The food, wealth, and surrendered troops in these cities all need to be accepted by the Qin army one by one. According to statistics, the total population of the 43 cities of Uesugi countries before the war was 530,000, but now there are more than 400,000 left. In this battle, nearly 130,000 soldiers and civilians in the Uesugi family died. This is also the battle with the least killings but the biggest losses since the Qin army landed in Japan. Since then, the territory controlled by the Qin army in Japan has reached as many as eleven countries. Among them: the population of the three countries of Kyushu Island is 350,000, the population of the six countries in the western part of Honshu is 250,000, and the population of the five Uesugi countries is 400,000. There are nearly one million Japanese people under the rule of the Qin Dynasty. The Uesugi family surrendered a total of 66,000 troops. Zhou Yu disrupted the organization and trained the organization and set up 22 battalions, each with 3,000 people, to control the 66,000 Qin army. As for the candidates for each battalion, the Han generals were half divided by the surrendered generals, so as to win the trust of the surrendered generals and increase the surrendered army''s vigilance and identity. While Zhou Yu was sharpening his sword, the situation in the Kinki Plain also underwent an astonishing change. The most surprising thing is that in the fight against the three-country coalition forces of the Wei, Song and Wu, Yamata Orochi, who made great achievements in the country, actually betrayed Oda Nobunaga. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2375 Lion and tiger double evil Chapter 2375 Lion and Tiger Chapter 2372: Lion and tiger Dian Wei and Xu Chu went to the battlefield in the name of Zhou Yu to help the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu. The commander of the Wei, Song and Wu coalition forces of the Three Kingdoms originally hoped that Zhou Yu would send one of them to help among Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, but unexpectedly, Dian Wei and Xu Chu came. It¡¯s not that they think Dian Wei and Xu Chu are not strong, but that they are not strong enough. In terms of the results alone, if Dian Wei Xuchu is viewed separately, it will be at the same level as Elai and Yu Rongwang. However, Yamata Orochi was able to draw against the three generals Eilai, Yu Rongwang and Sun Ce with his own strength, and eventually escape unscathed. If this is the case, even if Dian Wei and Xu Chu join forces, they may not be the opponent of Yamata Orochi. So what''s the use of letting them come over? Based on this consideration, Xiahou Yuan and Zhao Guangyi were a little dissatisfied with this, thinking that Zhou Yu was fooling them and intending to drag down the strategic progress of the Three Kingdoms coalition. Dian Wei and Xu Chu also realized that they were underestimated by their allies. Xu Chu has a bad temper and can''t bear it anymore. He immediately prepared to go home, and he will not serve him anymore. But Dian Wei stopped him. Dian Wei was much older than Xu Chu, and had experience as a personal guard general of Zhang Jiao, Ren Hongchang and Ying Hao, so he was naturally much more calm than Xu Chu. In Dian Wei''s opinion, it is understandable that the Three Kingdoms coalition would see this way. After all, Yamata Orochi''s record is indeed strong. On the surface, they are indeed not rivals of Yamata Orochi. But the strength of the generals is not the only criterion for their performance. Dian Wei knew that even the two of himself, or the two Xu Chu, were not the opponents of Yamata Orochi, but the fact that he and Xu Chu joined forces was not as simple as one plus one equals two. Dian Wei and Xu Chu''s brother Xu Ding were once the left and right guards around Zhang Jiao, and they also practiced a joint attack strategy with weak opponents and strong opponents. Later, Xu Ding followed Zhang Jiao, Dian Wei surrendered to Qin with Ren Hongchang, and became Ying Hao''s left and right guards with Xu Ding''s younger brother Xu Chu. Xu Chu and Xu Ding are brothers, and the skills they practice are also multiplied by the same lineage, and their potential is much greater than Xu Ding. Since Dian Wei can cooperate with Xu Ding and engage in tacit cooperation, he will naturally be able to cooperate with Xu Chu, so he also practiced this set of tactics with Xu Chu. Xu Chu naturally had no reason to refuse. After all, he and Dian Wei were both Ying Hao''s guards, so it was naturally not a bad thing to have an extra trump card. Although Dian Wei and Xu Chu have been trained, they rarely have the opportunity to use them in actual combat, just because they are Ying Hao''s guards, they have few opportunities to participate in the war, and most of them fight separately. There are not many opportunities for the two to participate in the battle together, so how can they conduct a joint attack? What''s more, they are not any opponents, they are all qualified to let the two of them join forces to attack. The only time Dian Wei and Xu Chu joined forces was in the third Hetao Battle, and the match was Gao An, the number one strong general of the Sui Kingdom. Gao Ang is not an ordinary general. Zhao Yun was unable to defeat him, but he was defeated by the combined attack of Dian Wei and Xu Chu. At that time, Gao An was already a fierce general of the God of War, while Dian Wei and Xu Chu were both gods. They could defeat the strong with the weak and defeat Gao An of the God of War. Now Dian Wei and Xu Chu have both broken down and become god-level existences. The combat power they exert after the combined attack is stronger, so if they join forces, even Yamata Orochi will not be afraid at all. Dian Wei and Xu Churen both came, so it was naturally impossible for him to return empty-handed, so he directly told Zhao Guangyi and the other two that they were going to challenge Yamata Orochi. Although Zhao Guangyi did not think that the two were the opponents of Yamata Orochi, since this was the two''s initiative request, he naturally had no reason to refuse, so he sent someone to issue a letter of war to Yamata Orochi. Yamata Orochi was holding his breath. In a battle not long ago, he was careless and ambushed by Le Yi and was ambushed by Elai, Yu Rongwang, Sun Ce, the defeated general. In the end, although Yamata Orochi successfully broke out, all the eight thousand elite soldiers under his command died in ambush. Yamata Orochi was defeated and was reluctant, but she could only apologize to Oda Nobunaga. She thought she would be scolded, but she did not expect that Oda Nobunaga not only did not scold him, but also comforted him and gave him more troops. Oda Nobunaga''s attitude made Yamata Orochi confused. Shinto people haven''t contacted him for a long time, but he has not delved into it. Now he wants to defeat the Three Kingdoms coalition and avenge his previous shame. He lived in seclusion for many years and had never led the army. Now he holds military power again. Yamata Orochi does not allow him to fail again, so he decisively took over Zhao Guangyi''s letter of war. After the war started, Yamatsu Orochi thought that the opponent he was going to face would be the three defeated men under Eilai, but he did not expect that they were two Han generals who had never seen before. Although his momentum is not weaker than others, or even stronger, there is obviously a big gap compared to himself. "Are you two here to die one by one? Or come and die together?" Yamai Orochi shouted arrogantly. Seeing this, Dian Wei and Xu Chu sneered in their hearts, and rushed forward together without saying anything harsh words. [Dingdong, Dianwei skills "Ji Shen" and "Evil Ai" are launched one after another, with force +4+3. Dian Wei: Commander 76 (+4), Force 105 (+5), Intelligence 65 (+7), Politics 55 (+6), Charm 77 (+2); Equipment: 1000-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00-00 Currently, Dian Wei''s military power has risen to 114;] [Dingdong, Xu Chu''s skills "Haw God" and "Tiger Maniac" were launched one after another, with force +4+4. Xu Chu: Commander 75 (+1), force 105 (+6), intelligence 58 (+1), politics 44 (+1), charm 79 (+1); Equipment: Purple gold hammer +1, Black Flame Horse +1; Currently, Dian Wei''s military power has risen to 115;] In this chaotic world, the fastest person who dies is neither a good person nor a bad person, but a stupid person. Strictly speaking, Dian Wei and Xu Chu are not smart people, but this world forces them to make progress, so even their intelligence and politics are improving. However, compared with Dian Wei, Xu Chu''s progress was much smaller. Although his military strength has improved more than Dian Wei, the other four dimensions cannot be compared with Dian Wei. The reason why Dian Wei''s attribute improvement is so large is entirely due to his tortuous and bizarre experience. Dian Wei followed three lords, but no one called him a slave of the three surnames. This is because he was loyal to each lord, so he was regarded as a confidant and served as the commander of the guard. In Dian Wei''s three loyalty experiences, he has experienced many major events such as uprisings, internal strife, coup, and banner change. With such a tortuous experience, even if I searched all over the world, I couldn¡¯t find a second person. But even so, Dian Wei still lived well and was at the top of the Qin Dynasty. It is said that Cheng Yaojin is a lucky general, but Dian Wei''s experience is more like a lucky general, but in the original history, he was a bad guy and died early. The main reason why Dian Wei was so lucky in this life was that he was stupid and loyal and followed the right person. Dian Wei was loyal to Zhang Jiao at first. After Zhang Jiao died, he followed his last order and devoted himself to Ren Hongchang, and then followed Ren Hongchang to the Qin Dynasty. All the decisions Dian Wei made were based on his initial decision. Otherwise, if he had a mistake, he would be doomed. Fortunately, he took the right first step, and Yuzhong also let him go all the way behind him. Dian Wei is a true veteran, and his combat experience is naturally extremely rich. Even if the opponent''s strength is stronger than him, he can force him to win 50% with his experience, at least he will not be defeated quickly. But this time the opponent is different. Yamata Orochi is much stronger than him. Not to mention the single fight, Wei Wei was able to save his life, so he wanted to cooperate with Xu Chu to fight. At the beginning of the battle, Dian Wei raised his hand and shot out two flying halberds, aiming at the top and bottom of the Yamata Orochi, which was both a predecessor and a temptation. [Dingdong, Dianwei skill ¡®Flying Halberd¡¯ is activated, and the force is instantly +6, and the current force has increased to 121;] When Yamata Orochi saw Dian Wei use a hidden weapon, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. How could a general of their level be easily injured by the hidden weapon? [Dingdong, Yamata Orochi skill ¡®Stand God¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 107, Tianshe stick +1, Emperor Guangjiu Kuma +1, current force rises to 113;] [Dingdong, the Yamata Orochi skill ¡®Snake God¡¯ is activated; Snake God: Yamata Orochi has unique skills; Effect 1. When fighting, the force is +4. The stronger the fighting spirit in your heart, the stronger the combat power. Each time you use force +3, you can explode up to 3 consecutive times. Effect 2. When commanding the army, commander +2, intelligence +3; Effect 3, force +1 after injury, force +1 when seriously injured; Effect 4, can replace the Japanese monster combination and jointly stimulate the combination skills;] [Dingdong, the effects of the Yamata Orochi skill ¡®Snake God¡¯ are activated one after another, with force +4+3+3, and the current force has increased to 123. ¡¿ Nail, nail. Dian Wei shot out two halberds, which were picked up by the Yamata Orochi with a stick, and it was extremely relaxed, and even the Han Dynasty did not fall a single drop. "What?" Dian Wei was shocked. He took over his full strength with such ease. If he had such strength alone, he would probably not be able to hold on for fifty rounds, but he was not alone, and Xu Chu was fighting side by side with him. [Dingdong, Dian Wei and Xu Chu were present at the same time, and the combination skill "Lion and Tiger Double Evil" was activated. Lion and Tiger: A combination skill that must be activated by Xu Ding or Chu and Dian Wei. Effect 1: Lion spirit and tiger are fierce. When two people join forces to fight against the enemy, their force will be +4 at the same time; Effect 2: When a ferocious lion and a vicious tiger, when joining forces against the enemy, the opponent can suppress 1 to 5 points of force based on the strength of the opponent. Effect 3: Lion and tiger roar. When the enemy launches a skill that increases the effect of the entire army, the skill can be invalidated. Effect 4. When the Iron Lion and Tiger Guard are in combat with the exclusive troops, the Iron Guard Army and the Tiger Guard Army, the military strength of the entire army will be +1, and all soldiers'' morale will increase, physical strength will increase, coordination will increase, and tacit understanding will increase...] The "Lion and Tiger Double Evil" can increase the maximum force by 4 points. Although it is not as high as the "Five Tigers Breaking the Pole" and the "Five Gods Conquering the World", it should be noted that the latter requires five people to gather to stimulate the 5 points increase effect, while the former only needs two people to gather to stimulate the effect. Judging from the difficulty of fully opening the effect, the Lion and Tiger Double Evil is obviously much easier, and it can even be said to be the easiest combination technique to fully opening the effect. After all, it only needs to gather Dian Wei and Xu Chu. In addition, the effect 3 of the "Lion and Tiger Double Evil" can block the skills that increase the military force of the entire army. This is also the unique effect of the "Lion and Tiger Double Evil" so far, and it is of great significance in the fight between the legion. [Dingdong, Dian Wei and Xu Chu combined skills "Lion Tiger Double Evil" are activated, with force +4; Dian Wei''s current force has risen to 118; Xu Chu''s current force has risen to 119;] "Orachi Yamata, take the call." After Dian Wei roared, he had a big suppression with both hands. They were all wrapped in internal energy, and then they emitted two qi powers. [Dingdong, Dianwei skill "Evil Comes" effect 2 is activated. With the fierce aura in my heart, I will continuously improve my combat power. Each time I use force +2, I can explode up to three consecutive times. Current force +2+2, Dian Wei''s force has risen to 122;] Xu Chu was also not willing to be outdone and roared angrily: "Kill." [Dingdong. Xu Chu''s skill "Tiger Maniac" is activated. Hu Chi: This is Xu Chu¡¯s unique skill. Effect 1, force +4 after this effect is activated; Effect 2: Launch during the battle, and reduce the enemy general by 1 to 4 points of force, and reduce the group battle by 1 to 3 points of force. Effect 3. Relying on the courage in your heart, you will continuously improve your combat power. Each time you use force +3, you can explode up to 2 consecutive times. Effect 4: Remove the armor and do not wear protective gear to fight during wartime, force +2;] [Dingdong, the current Xu Chu skill "Tiger Idiot" effect 3 is activated, with force +3, and the current force has increased to 123;] Boom... The purple gold hammer shone with light, and the huge hammer-shaped energy was hit and flew towards the Yamatsu Orochi. Seeing this, Yamata Orochi also showed a solemn look, not daring to be careless at all, and concentrated all his strength on his hands, and then hit him with all his strength. [Dingdong, the effect of the Yamata Orochi skill ¡®Snake God¡¯ is activated for the third time, with force +3, and the current force has increased to 126;] Touch, touch¡­ The Yamata Orochi hit it with one stick, and the energy that flew over was instantly broken. Then the stick danced with one hand and broke all the attacks of Dian Wei and Xu Chu, but the momentum on his body was still increasing. [Yaki: Yakio Orochi has unique skills; Effect 1, force +4 after this effect is activated; Effect 2: Resistance by cutting off the tail. When encountering a life-and-death crisis, there are eight opportunities to overcome. After the eight opportunities are used up, this effect will be invalid. (Note: Every time this effect is activated twice, the force is permanently -1. It has been activated once, and there are still seven opportunities left.) Effect 3. Lord, if the monarch can convince him and obtain the true loyalty of the Yamata Orochi, it will enhance the monarch''s fortune and +1 forever in the five dimensions; Effect 4, Devouring Lord. If the monarch cannot convince him orally, he will be subjected to backlash. If the devouring Lord succeeds every time, the 5-dimensional Orochi No. 5-dimensional +1; (Note: This effect is activated up to four times.)] [Dingdong, Yamata Orochi skill ¡®Yaki¡¯ is activated, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 130;] (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2376 Zhao Yongs clever words to surrender the big snake Chapter 2376 Zhao Yong cleverly said that he would surrender the big snake Chapter 2373: Zhao Yong cleverly said that he would surrender the big snake I have to say that Yamata Orochi is worthy of being the most famous monster in Japanese mythology. His two exclusive skills, "Original Snake" and "Yaki", are both powerful. Especially the "Yaki", which gave Yaki Orochi the chance to escape from death eight times. In terms of the ability to save his life, this is simply stronger than the "Destiny". How powerful is the ¡®Destiny¡¯? It can only be activated once within a year, but the ¡®Baqi¡¯ has eight chances to save her life, and there is no time limit. So, strictly speaking, as long as there are eight chances to save your life, the Yamata Orochi is an immortal existence, or it must be killed enough to kill him eight times. Although it can only be launched eight times, and every two times, it will reduce force by 1 point, but this is also amazing enough. With the skill of "Yaki", Yaki Orochi is the most difficult general to kill, no doubt about it. Now, the eight chances of Yamata Orochi have been used to save his life once, and they are used to death on Zhao Yun. The time when Zhao Yun chased Yamata Orochi was obviously a sure death, but Abe Harumaki was under the cliff so coincidentally and helped him save Orochi. Obviously, this is the reason for the effect of "Baki", otherwise how could it be so coincidental. Yamata Orochi not only has strong ability to save lives, but also has good combat power. Strictly speaking, he is the real Japanese No. 1 strong general. Although Yamai Orochi was defeated by Susano, that was because Abe Harumaki attacked the front. If it was a fair duel, the one who was defeated in the end must be Susano. In addition to Susano, Yamatsu Orochi also fought against the three of the five guardian male gods of Shintoism, as well as the three war gods in the Wei, Song and Wu coalition forces. He fought against the three war gods with his own strength. Although he didn''t win, he didn''t lose, and he didn''t have the chance to save his life, which shows how strong he is. Sun Ce and Yu Rongwang were defeated and injured when they faced Yamata Orochi, but did not die. This is really a good luck. Faced with Yamata Orochi who had a force of 130, Dian Wei of 122 and Xu Chu of 123, even if they were two or one, they were at a disadvantage. However, during the fight, Dian Wei and Xu Chu were also constantly adapting and adjusting in a direction that was beneficial to them. Yamata Orochi is indeed stronger than the two of them joining forces, but he has a disadvantage when facing Dian Wei Xu Chu, that is, Dian Wei Xu Chu uses two-handed weapons. Yamata Orochi fights two, and the attack frequency is not as good as the opponent, not to mention that both of his opponents use two-handed weapons. Dian Wei held a halberd in each of his left and right hands, Xu Chu held a sledgehammer in each of his left and right hands, and Yamata Orochi only had an iron stick in his hand. In the case of four weapons being hit by one, as long as Dian Wei and Xu Chu attacks frequently enough, they can force Yamata Orochi to return to defense, and it is obvious that everyone will lose it after a long period of defense. [Dingdong, Dianwei skill ¡®Evil¡¯ effect 2 is activated for the third time, with force +2, and the current Dianwei force has increased to 124;] [Dingdong, the current Xu Chu skill "Tiger Idiot" effect 3 is activated for the second time, with force +3, and the current force has increased to 126;] Before Yamatsu Otachi had to withdraw his move, Dian Wei Xuchu seized the opportunity and launched a fierce attack, attacking with all his strength for twenty rounds, and Yamatsu Otachi could only defend within these twenty rounds. This gives people the illusion that the Yamata Orochi was suppressed and beaten by Dian Wei Xuchu, and even did not even have the power to fight back, which also stunned the Three Kingdoms coalition forces watching the battle. Previously, Yamata Orochi fought against three, but none of them were so passive. Now, they were controlled everywhere by one. Is Dian Wei and Xu Chu the strength of both of them better than the evil ones Sun Ceyu Rongwang? The senior executives of the Wei, Song and Wu coalition forces were extremely puzzled. Yamata Orochi passively defended for twenty rounds. Although he was not airtight and did not receive any substantial damage, it was obviously not easy to feel that he had been suppressed and beaten. In the fiftieth round, Yamata Orochi noticed that the power of the two men had weakened slightly, and immediately realized that his chance to fight back was coming. Dian Wei Xuchu attacked with all his strength for twenty rounds, but still did not break through the defense of Yamata Orochi. He also understood that he could not continue to fight like this. His physical strength was consumed too quickly and he had to slow down the offense. So he began to change his playing style at the same time, taking into account defense while attacking. Yamata Orochi''s eyes suddenly lit up. The opportunity that had been waiting for a long time finally came, so he concentrated his strength and instantly prepared to defeat the two of them in one fell swoop, but it was calmly resolved by Dian Wei Xu Chu. [Dingdong, Dian Wei and Xu Chu combined skills, "Lion and Tiger Double Evil" effect 2, the evil lion and tiger are activated. When teaming up to fight against the enemy, the opponent can suppress 1 to 5 points of force based on the strength of the opponent. Currently, the Yamatsu Orochi is suppressing 2 points of force, and the Yamatsu Orochi''s force has dropped to 128. ¡¿ Boom... Yamata Orochi hit thirteen sticks with all his strength, but was blocked by Dian Wei Xuchu in turn. One person immediately replaced the person after taking the blow, and they had a very tacit understanding between each other, even giving Yamata Orochi and his group an illusion that he was not facing two people, but one person. ¡°Nichulasi (had abhorrent).¡± Yamata Orochi gritted his teeth and cursed, and he felt extremely frustrated. He felt a sense of powerlessness as he hit the cotton with one punch, but the even weaker one was still behind. [Dingdong, Xu Chu''s skill "Tiger Idiot" effect 2 is activated, and it is activated during the fight. He will fight one-on-one to reduce the enemy''s force by 1 to 4 points. Currently, the Yamatsu Orochi is suppressed by 2 points, and the Yamatsu Orochi''s force has dropped to 126. ¡¿ The suppression effect of Xu Chu''s "Tiger Idiot" was just right. Just after the "Lion and Tiger Double Evil", the Yamata Orochi has been suppressed to 128. If it is in the full state of Yamata Orochi, the "Tiger Idiot" alone may not be able to suppress 2 points of force. After all, Yamata Orochi is much stronger than Xu Chu. Under the continuous suppression of the "Lion and Tiger Double Evil" and "Tiger Idiot", the Yamata Orochi''s military value has been suppressed from 130 to 126, and its strength has been reduced to the same level as Xu Chu. Facing Dian Wei at 124 and Xu Chu at 126, Yamata Orochi with only 126 points of force is obviously impossible to be an opponent. By the 100th round, Yamata Orochi had completely fallen into a disadvantage and was suppressed by Dian Wei and Xu Chu. The three-national coalition forces were stunned by this battle. They couldn''t believe that Dian Wei and Xu Chu alone really suppressed Yamata Orochi, who was unable to defeat even the three of them. Yu Rongwang looked at Dian Wei Haoxun Chu who was cooperating with the tacit understanding on the battlefield and exclaimed: "What a clever way to attack together." Cao Gui''s heart moved and asked, "So, the reason why Dian Wei and Xu Chu were able to suppress Yamata Orochi was not that their strength was stronger than Yamata Orochi, but that the method of joint attack was clever, or could they restrain each other?" "That''s right, although Dian Wei and Xu Chu are strong, the gap with us is not too big. However, they did what none of us and the three of us did. This is the credit for this set of combined attacks." "I see." On the battlefield, when the battle reached 118 rounds, Yamata Orochi''s defense was finally broken. After blocking Xu Chu, the Yamata Orochi was cut by Dian Wei''s arm, and then was hit by Xu Chu''s full force, and it was knocked back more than ten meters away with his men and horses. [Dingdong, Yamata Orochi was injured, the skill ¡®Snake God¡¯ effect 3 is activated, and the force after injury is +1, and the current force has increased to 127. ¡¿ Yamata Orochi''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and the momentum of his body increased instead of decline. However, with just the advantage of this little force, it was obviously impossible to reverse the gap between him and Dian Wei and Xu Chu. Boom... After Dian Wei discovered the flaw, another halberd hit Yamata Orochi''s back, smashing the armor to pieces. Yamata Orochi also spitted a large mouthful of blood. ¡°Puff¡­¡± The worsening of the injury actually stimulated the bloodiness of Yamata Orochi and its combat power became stronger. ¡°Xinai.¡± The Yamata Orochi came over roaringly. Dian Wei Xuchu did not dare to be careless at all, and concentrated on fighting with all his strength. Yamata Orochi, who has a force of 128, can already compete with Xu Chu of 126 and Dian Wei of 124, but his injuries are not light and in poor condition. It is obviously impossible to win. When the battle reached 237th round, Yamata Orochi''s condition continued to slide due to injuries, and its combat power gradually declined. He also realized that he might be in danger of life if he continued to fight, so he decisively chose to run away. "The thief will not escape." When Xu Chu saw that the Yamata Orochi was about to run, how could he let him go? He rode his horse to block his retreat. He smashed the hammer with both hands and vowed to rent him to get out. Yamata Orochi''s horizontal soldier blocked the double hammers, and a huge impact force hit him. He immediately let out a muffled groan, and blood was overflowing from the corner, and his injuries became worse. Xu Chu shouted with all his strength to press down, as if he wanted to overwhelm the Yamata Orochi and even the people and horses. The Yamata Orochi''s mount was indeed a little unable to hold on and kept making neighing sounds. "Orachi Yama, you are still surrendering. Even Shintoism was destroyed by my Great Qin. You alone cannot defend Japan." Xu Chu yelled while exerting force. Yamata Orochi was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t know whether Xu Chu''s words were true or not, but now he obviously didn''t have so much time to think about it. After gritting his teeth and pushing the hammer away, he kicked Xu Chu''s chest with all his strength. Click¡­ The Dragon Scale Treasure Armor was kicked into pieces, and Xu Chu even spit out a mouthful of blood, and even his horse was kicked away by the Yamata Orochi. Without Xu Chu blocking the road, Yamata Orochi was no longer obstructed, but he had not escaped twenty meters away, but a terrifying internal force fluctuation came from behind. [Dingdong, Dianwei skill ¡®Flying Halberd¡¯ is activated, and the force is instantly +6, and the current force has increased to 130. ¡¿ From the beginning of realizing that Yamata Orochi wanted to run away and Xu Chu blocked the road, Dian Wei guessed that Xu Chu couldn''t stop it, so he began to accumulate strength and prepared to fire his strongest halberd and shoot Yamata Orochi. This halberd condensed nearly half of his skills, and even Dian Wei could only use it once. If Yamata Orochi was in its heyday, it might not be able to kill with one blow, but now Yamata Orochi is seriously injured, Dian Wei is still sure to shoot it down under the horse. "The popular Moon Breaking Hypnar is killing." When the momentum of his body reached its peak, the small halberd in Dian Wei''s hand instantly turned into a meteor, and a speed invisible to the naked eye flew straight towards the Yamata Orochi. Seeing this, Yamata Orochi subconsciously wanted to avoid it and found that his qi had been locked and could not be avoided. If he took it in a head-on manner, he still needed to turn around and there was no time to knock it away, and he was injured and could not knock it away. Seeing that the flying halberd was close at hand, Yamata Orochi''s eyes were so angry that she roared unwillingly: "No." [Dingdong, Yamata Orochi skill ¡®Yata¡¯ effect 2 is activated for survival. When encountering a life-and-death crisis, there are eight opportunities to overcome. After the eight opportunities are exhausted, this effect is invalid. It is currently the second time to be activated. ¡¿ Swish¡­ Just when Yamata Orochi thought she was dead, an arrow made of fine steel flew over and collided with the flying halberd in the air. [Dingdong, the Shuitun Boy''s skill "Arrow God" is activated, and the force instantly +6¡­] After the arrow and the flying halberd collided, it was directly shattered by the terrifying power of the flying halberd, but it also changed the direction of the flying halberd. The flying halberd hit Yamata Orochi''s helmet and hit it empty against his forehead, not hurting Yamata Orochi at all. Yamata Orochi, who escaped by luck, suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and did not dare to engage in any more trouble. She quickly fled back to the city. [Dingdong, Yamata Orochi skill ¡®Yaki¡¯ effect 2 is activated twice, and the force is permanently-1. The current Yamata Orochi basic force is 106 (-1). ¡¿ ¡°What a pity.¡± Looking at the back of Yamata Orochi''s escape, Dian Wei and Xu Chu both looked regretful, and then rode their horses back to their formation, and what greeted them was the cheers like tsunami. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After Yamatsu Orochi escaped back to the city, after simple bandage and treatment, he immediately found the boy Shuitun to discuss the important matters. Xu Chu may be the one who speaks without intention, but Yamata Orochi listens with intention. Xu Chu''s words kept echoing in his mind, Shintoism has been destroyed? Is this true or false? Both Yamata Orochi and Suitun Boy could not believe that the huge Shinto Church was silently destroyed, but after so long, no one in Shinto Buddhism came to contact them, which made them more and more suspicious, so they decided to test it. It¡¯s not true or false. Although Oda Nobunaga''s response was almost perfect, he was still noticed by Yamai Orochi and realized that Shinto was probably really apart from accidents, so he didn''t contact himself after so long. After realizing this, Yamai Orochi and Shuitun Boy were both furious. Oda Nobunaga obviously knew about it a long time ago, but he concealed this from the two of them. Let them fight against the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu on the battlefield until they are completely unable to turn back and have to go all the way to the dark. This is not a scam, it is simply too sinister. Now Yata Orochi and Shuitun Boy even wanted to kill Oda Nobunaga. After some discussion, Yamata Orochi and Shuitun Boy decided not to walk along the way with Oda Nobunaga to the dark. No matter whether they helped Oda Nobunaga, Oda Nobunaga instead plotted against them. It is simply too scary that Shintoism, which was the last hope of Japan, was silently destroyed by the Central Plains coalition forces. This shows how big the gap between Japan and the Central Plains is. If you continue to oppose the Central Plains coalition, there will definitely be a dead end. "But we have offended all the four kingdoms of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu. Even if we want to abandon the darkness and turn to the light, will they accept it?" The boy Shuitun said with a bitter look on his face, even his intestines were regretful, so he shouldn''t have listened to Amaterasu''s words and came out. Yamata Orochi was not sure and smiled bitterly, "You must try it. Keep following Oda Nobunaga, that''s what you will never die." Randomly, Yamata Orochi came to the dungeon and found Zhao Yong, who was captured by him. As King Wuling of Zhao, Zhao Yong was of top talent and strategy. Through the inquiries and tone of the two, he realized that they were willing to surrender, but he felt that the two were deceiving surrender, so he had the plan to get out first. But the subsequent development made Zhao Yong overjoyed. The two were really ready to betray Japan, so they immediately lobbied the two to surrender to the Song Kingdom. £ Yati Orochi¡¯s skills have been changed, saving his life has increased side effects, and the increased value after injury has also been reduced. I was originally planning to make up for the last two days off and I owed all the two chapters, but now I guess I still owed one chapter. The author is a traitor. A 4,000-word chapter takes four hours, and the double updates only last eight hours, which is the same as the daily work time. Unless you are on holiday and there is nothing else, you can only finish it by concentrating on typing at home, otherwise it will be difficult to finish it. Unfortunately, there were other things in the last two days of National Day, which involved the author''s energy. £ £ I won¡¯t say much. In addition to this chapter, there is another update today, but it may be late, so everyone doesn¡¯t have to wait, as it will be the same if you watch it tomorrow. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2377 The backlash of the snake Chapter 2377 The Snake''s Backfire Chapter 2374: The Snake''s Backfire The army led by Zhao Yong was attacked by Oda Nobunaga, but the entire army was wiped out. Zhao Yong was a strong man. In order to avoid being humiliated after being captured, he was ready to draw his sword and commit suicide, but was stopped by Yamatsu Orochi in time. In the end, he was captured alive and imprisoned. Neither Oda Nobunaga nor Yamata Orochi had the intention to humiliate Zhao Yong, but wanted to use him to exchange prisoners of war. This also made Zhao Yong feel relieved and gave up his plan to commit suicide. After all, who would be willing to die if he could live? As a royal family member of the Song Dynasty, Zhao Yong had a very strong relationship with Zhao Guangyi. He was not a brother but looked like a brother, so he was very sure that Zhao Guangyi would definitely redeem him. But the left cannot wait, and the right cannot wait. Zhao Yong immediately realized that the two sides must have not reached a consensus on the exchange of prisoners of war, and 80% of the price was too high for Japan. Zhao Yong guessed well. Although Zhao Guangyi was sinister and cruel, he was still very righteous in dealing with his own people. So when he learned that Zhao Yongai was alive, he immediately actively rescued him. After learning about Zhao Yong''s identity, Oda Nobunaga realized that Zhao Yong was a rare person, so he asked for a lot of money and asked the Three Kingdoms coalition to release all captured generals and middle-level officers. Oda Nobunaga was very smart. He knew that it was unrealistic to make the coalition forces give up all prisoners of war, so he turned to the officers. Only when the officers came back could he quickly expand the army and regained an army with less combat power but enough to defend the city. Note that what Oda Nobunaga asked was not true of the Song State, but the Three Kingdoms coalition. Is it possible that Zhao Guangyi can be the master of Xiahou Yuan and Sun Ce? This is obviously impossible. Zhao Guangyi also felt that the other party was asking for too ruthlessly, so he naturally couldn''t agree, so the negotiations became stalemate. Oda Nobunaga didn''t care about this, but instead he concluded that Zhao Guangyi would not give up Zhao Yong. At worst, just talk slowly. What Oda Nobunaga didn''t know was that this would be the most wrong decision he had made in his life. If he stopped when he saw it and released Zhao Yong back, so many things would not happen in the future. However, because of his thoughts, the entire Japan would be doomed. After realizing that he could not go back in the short term, Zhao Yong also thought about saving himself, but unfortunately he had no choice until Yamata Orochi came to him. At first, Zhao Yong thought Yamata Orochi wanted to use him to surrender, so he pretended to be famous and could see it, but secretly used their plan to escape. But later, I found something was wrong. If Yata Orochi and Suitun Boy really surrendered, their behavior would be completely overdoing. Zhao Yong immediately realized that the two of them were not pretending to surrender, but really wanted to betray them. After some questioning, Zhao Yong realized that it turned out that Shintoism was destroyed within one night. Both of them were scared and dared not be enemies with the Central Plains coalition again. Now Zhao Yong was completely relieved and lobbled Yamata Orochi and Shuitun Boy to defect to Song, but neither of them obviously looked down on Song. Through Zhao Yong''s story, Yamata Orochi and Shuitun Boy learned that they had killed many members of the coalition forces and offended both Qin, Wei, Song and Wu. But with their ability, if they sincerely surrender, there is still a high possibility of being accepted and making contributions to their crimes. Of course, the State of Wu is excluded. Yamata Orochi killed the royal family of the Wu Kingdom. Sun Tung and Sun Yi have formed a deadly enemy, so it is absolutely impossible for Wu Kingdom to accept Yamata Orochi. Of course, even if we have not formed a mortal hatred with Wu, the Yamata Orochi will not surrender to Wu. After all, among the four choices of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu, the strongest Qin is obviously the best option. Although Yamata Orochi almost died at the hands of the Qin army both times, once almost died at Zhao Yun''s gun, and the second time, almost died at Dian Wei Xuchu''s subordinates, which made him the greatest dissatisfaction with the Qin Dynasty. But the next choice involves wealth and life. The Qin Dynasty is the most powerful country in the Central Plains, and the development situation is still very good. Although Yamata Orochi is not open-minded, he is not a generous person at all, but he is not stupid. Compared with his life, he can still let go of this grudge. Seeing Yamata Orochi and Shuitun Boy both looked down on the Song Kingdom and obviously wanted to join Qin, Zhao Yong suddenly had the urge to vomit blood. He had never expected that he almost died at the hands of the Qin army twice, but Yamata Orochi was still more willing to surrender to Qin. Zhao Yong has abolished so much verbal talk. Is it to strengthen the enemy? This is obviously impossible. But neither Yamata Orochi nor Shuitun Boy were stupid and were very fooled. But what could they change their minds and give up on Qin and turn to Song? Zhao Yong was secretly anxious. Although he asked himself that he was good at speaking, it was too difficult and he could only rely on cheating. After some careful consideration, Zhao Yong had already organized his words and sneered: "Two generals, if you are not afraid of death, you can go and surrender to the Qin Dynasty." Yamata Orochi and Suitun Boy knew that Zhao Yong wanted them to defect to the State of Song, so he looked disapproving. The boy named Shuitun sneered: "Hisser Zhao Yong, I know you want me to vote for Song, but if you were us, what would you choose?" If Zhao Yong is the Yamata Orochi, he will definitely be a tyrant to Qin. After all, this is the most correct choice, but he is a royal family member of the Song Dynasty and is destined to become enemies with Qin, so it is naturally impossible to tell the truth. "If I were you, I wouldn''t have surrendered to Qin, because this is equivalent to taking the initiative to go to die." Zhao Yong said with a confident look on his face, his acting skills were so superb, and he believed even himself. Shuitun Boy still looked disbelief and was about to refute, but was interrupted by Yamai Orochi. Yamata Orochi asked with a serious look on his face: "What do you mean by this?" "You may not know that Qin and Wu are connected to each other..." Before Zhao Yong finished his words, he was interrupted by Yamatsu Orochi. "We not only know that Qin and Wu were married, but also that Qin and Wei and Qin and Song were married." The boy from Shuitun sneered. "Then do you know that Qin and Wu are not just ally in the marriage, but are the chief general of the Qin army, Zhou Yu, and the prince of the Wu Kingdom, Sun Ce, are still sworn brothers?" "What?" Yati Orochi and Suitun Boy exclaimed at the same time. They had thought that Zhao Yong used various reasons to fool him, but they never expected that it would be this reason. Seeing that both of them looked scared, Zhao Yong struck the railway while it was hot: "It is enough to form brothers from different surnames to show how good the relationship between these two people is. Your Excellency Yaqi killed the royal family of the Wu Kingdom and completely offended the Wu Kingdom to death, which is equivalent to completely offending the Qin Kingdom to death. ¡± Hearing this, Yamatsu Orochi''s face instantly became extremely ugly, but Shuitun Boy retorted: "This is just your speculation." "No, this is not a speculation." Zhao Yong shook his head and said confidently: "I dare to conclude that if the two surrender to Qin, General Shuitun might be able to save his life, but General Yaqi would be difficult. Sun Ce only needs one sentence, his good brother Zhou Yu will tie you up and give it to Sun Ce on the grounds of maintaining the relationship between the two countries. General Yaqi, do you dare to bet? ¡± "But..." ??????????????Shuitun Boy subconsciously wanted to refute, but found that the temperature in the house dropped several degrees instantly. When he looked at Yamata Orochi''s face, it was indeed even more ugly than before, and there was a warning in his eyes when he looked at him. The face of Shuitun Boy also became ugly. Zhao Yong''s words just now separated from his relationship with Yamai Orochi. On the surface, Zhao Yong said something for them, but in fact he said it for Yamata Orochi alone. After all, according to the information in Zhao Yong''s words, if the Yamata Orochi surrendered to Qin, it would be no different from sending death. The current situation has become that Shuitun Boy and Yamata Orochi want to surrender, Yamata Orochi cannot surrender, but Shuitun Boy can do it. If Yamata Orochi is destined to become enemies with Qin, would he tolerate the boy Shuitun to surrender to Qin? This is obviously impossible. Although Shuitun Boy saved Yamata Orochi''s life not long ago, if this kind of life-related matter is contrary to its own interests, Shuitun Boyun has no doubt that Yamata Orochi will kill him. The two of them have never been good people. If Shuitun Boy was in the position of Yamata Orochi, he would definitely do this. As soon as he thought of this, the boy Shuitun also secretly warned of Yamata Orochi, and his eyes were full of murderous intent when he looked at Zhao Yong. A few words disconnected from his relationship with Yamai Orochi. This guy¡¯s mouth is much more powerful than a knife. Although Zhao Yong''s strength is not weak, he obviously cannot withstand the murderous intent of the boy Shuitun. He shivered under the murderous aura, but still stood stubbornly until Yamata Orochi helped him dissolve the murderous aura. Yamata Orochi blocked Zhao Yong''s death, looked at Shuitun Boy with a serious face and said, "Brother Shuitun, you will make the same decision as me, right?" The boy Shuitun clenched his fists, but after weighing the pros and cons, he finally let go and snorted coldly with an unhappy look: "Hmph, don''t worry, I will advance and retreat with you, but this time." Yamata Orochi breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He knew that this would make the boy Shuitun feel resentful, but there was no way, he dared not gamble. Yamata Orochi turned around, looked at Zhao Yong, and said coldly: "Hisser Zhao Yong, what you said is something you will go back and verify. I hope you did not lie to me, otherwise..." The following words Yamata Orochi did not say, but the threat was self-evident. Zhao Yongze said indifferently, "Ask for a casual investigation, it''s not a big secret anyway." Yamata Orochi nodded. He was not stupid, so naturally it was impossible for Zhao Yong to believe whatever he said, but Zhao Yong''s fearless attitude was enough to show his confidence, so it should be unlikely to be a lie. The boy named Shuitun was extremely dissatisfied with Zhao Yong''s plan and sneered: "Even if you can''t join Qin and Wu, there are still two countries in Wei and Song that can be chosen. So why should you choose Song instead of Wei?" Yamata Orochi hit the ball, and this time he stood on the Boy of Shuitu. After all, in his opinion, the Wei Kingdom, which had Ei Lai and Yu Rongwang, was obviously stronger than the Song Kingdom, which had no one to fight. When Zhao Yong heard this, he secretly cursed the drunkard boy in his heart to be difficult to deal with, but he still said calmly: "How can Wei State be compared with our Song State?" Hearing such boasted words, Yamata Orochi and Shuitun Boy were speechless, obviously not believing that Wei State is not as good as Wu Song State. "The top generals of Wei State are indeed more powerful than those of our Song State, but their national strength is far inferior to those of our Song State. You may not believe it if you say it, but this is the fact. Among the countries in the Central Plains, Wei not only has the weakest national strength, but also the poorest, and is also the largest controlled by the Qin Dynasty. The reason why Wei State conquered Japanese was to **** wealth and then develop its own national strength to get rid of the control of the Qin Dynasty..." Zhao Yongba Labala said it for more than ten minutes, and demoting the Wei Kingdom was worthless. Of course, what he said was the truth. Yamata Orochi and Shuitun Boy looked at each other, unable to believe that the Wei State, which has such a strong military combat power, is so weak in national strength, and is controlled by Qin in all aspects. So this country is too deformed, right? How did it exist until now? "If Song and Wu and Daqin are brother countries, then Wei and Daqin are father and son countries, which is a little higher than the vassal Tang state. Although Wei State is making every effort to get rid of the control of the Qin Dynasty, it has not yet completely escaped. So, if you surrender to Wei, Zhou Yu has a order for Wei to hand over you. Do you guess Wei will hand over it? Or don''t hand over? ¡± Zhao Yong''s words made Yamata Orochi clench his fists. If this is true, he had no other choice than to defect to Song State. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Yamata Orochi vomited a long breath and said lightly: "What you said is to go back and verify it." After saying that, he left the prison with the boy Shuitun. Looking at the back of Yamata Orochi''s departure, Zhao Yong smiled at the corner of his mouth, and he was 80% sure that he would succeed. As Zhao Yong expected, the next day, Yamata Orochi came to him again and made it clear that he would surrender to Song. After Yamata Orochi returned, she immediately began to check the information and found that what Zhao Yong said was true, so he had no other choice. He could not surrender to the other Three Kingdoms. On the contrary, the State of Song was the best choice. "Your Excellency Yaqi, our Song Kingdom lacks strong generals. If you submit to our Song Kingdom with your strength, you will definitely be valued by the King of Song." Zhao Yong smiled and his tone was no longer as cautious as before. "We will be colleagues in the future. Please help Brother Zhao." Yamata Orochi bowed, Zhao Yong held his hand and smiled and said, "Natural." Zhao Yong probably never expected that the powerful generals he recruited for the Song State became one of the driving forces to destroy the Song State. "Brother Baqi, since you are ready to surrender to our Song Dynasty, I don''t know what to do to surrender?" Zhao Yong asked with a burning look. Yamata Orochi pointed to the land under her feet: "How about taking this city and the 30,000 troops as a letter of surrender?" "Not enough." Zhao Yong shook his head. "What?" Yamata Orochi was stunned and even thought he had heard it wrong. Oda Nobunaga was guarded against him. He only had such a little power in his hand, so he was ready to hand it over and it was not enough? "The general lives in this close-kun area, but he only wants to leave one city first. So how can he do this?" Zhao Yong said meaningfully. Yamata Orochi was not stupid. She immediately understood what Zhao Yong meant and said in a deep voice: "Brother Zhao, you have such a big appetite." "If God doesn''t take it, he will be blamed. If Oda Nobunaga plans on you like this, will you still be grateful to him?" A coldness flashed in Yamata Orochi''s eyes and said to himself: Oda Nobunaga, since you are unkind first, don''t blame me for being unrighteous. £ I¡¯ll make up for one chapter, but I still have the most chapter. I¡¯ll make up for it when I have time next time I have time. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2378 Kinki Plain falls Chapter 2378 The fall of the Kinki Plain Chapter 2375: The Kinki Plain falls Yamata Orochi originally wanted to present the strong city she guarded and the 30,000 troops in the city to Song as a letter of fame, but Zhao Yong was not satisfied with it. Zhao Yong was defeated and captured this time, and he was almost dead and alive. He finally fooled the Yamata Orochi. Such a good opportunity to make contributions is in front of him, so how could he care about this mere city? He wanted the entire Kinki Plain. What does Zhao Yong mean? Yamata Orochi can tell at a glance, but he hesitated. If you just rebel against the Japanese and surrender to the Han Dynasty, this is actually nothing. After all, there are too many Japanese people who have surrendered to the Han Dynasty. But if we help Song take over the entire Kinki Plain while rebelling, it would not be as simple as rebellion, but the treason and rebel tribes will definitely be despised by all the Japanese. Yamata Orochi has no burden for betraying Oda Nobunaga. After all, Oda Nobunaga is sorry for him first. But if he betrays the entire Japan and the entire nation, Yamai Orochi is still a little worried. Although he is not famous, this area is his place of birth and raising. Zhao Yong saw Yamata Orochi''s concerns and was very surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Yamata Orochi, who cares about the great benevolence and righteousness of family, country, race. But that''s good. If Yamata Orochi really doesn''t care about anything and is just a slutty-hearted and slutty-eyed snake, then Zhao Yong wouldn''t dare to accept him. After a little thought, Zhao Yong continued to bewitch the temptation. Under his bewitching, Yamata Orochi quickly dispelled his concerns. After all, it is nothing wrong to turn the Japanese into Han territory. In the future, all the Japanese will be Han people, so who would say that he is a traitor? Thinking of this, Yamai Orochi decided to sell the country and seek honor, so he asked, "Brother Zhao, what are you talking about, right?" Zhao Yong showed a victorious smile and said, "Okay, I''m just waiting for your words. Next, we need to deal with all the generals loyal to Oda Nobunaga in the city." Yamata Orochi showed a glimmer of expression and then left to start making arrangements. Looking at the back of Yamata Orochi''s departure, Zhao Yong''s pride could no longer hide the pride of his mouth. After Yamata Orochi completely betrayed his country and nation, no force would accept him. At that time, he would have to go all the way for the Song State. I have to say that Zhao Yong took great pains to make the Yamata Orochi, but he ignored one thing, that is, Yamata Orochi''s own feelings. Is Yamata Orochi who is someone who is plotted against but can endure it silently? Obviously not, and this will definitely leave a disaster for the future. Although Oda Nobunaga handed over the command of the 30,000-strong army of Yamatsu Orochi and appointed Yamatsu Orochi as the nominal city lord of this city, most of the backbone of the army were still loyal to him. If they joined forces, they could completely undermine Yamatsu Orochi. Therefore, if these people are not solved, even if Yamata Orochi wants to surrender, she will only surrender alone without taking the entire army. Yamata Orochi is preparing to convene the senior generals in the generals to celebrate in the name of their birthday, and they are testing who are willing to follow him, and those who are unwilling will naturally have a dead end. Of course, even if Yamata Orochi did not conduct a test, she knew some people who were loyal to Oda Nobunaga, such as Oda Gotsuki, Saito Six people, and generals surnamed Oda family. These people decided that it was impossible to rebel with him, so they could kill them first. After the banquet was held as scheduled, the banquet was divided into two waves. One wave was the general who was sure that he would not rebel, and the other wave was the general who still needed to be tested. Oda Gotsushi, Saito, and the Oda family, a total of 36 generals who were absolutely loyal to Oda Nobunaga. Before they could even drink a sip of decapitated wine after they entered the table, most of them were shot to death by arrows flying from all over the place. After reacting, a small number of people used the table as shields, and then snatched weapons and wanted to escape. Then Yamata Orochi and Shuitun Boy killed each other, including many top-notch generals. After killing all the twenty-six people, the blood-stained Yamata Orochi and Shuitun Boy came to the table. The generals were a little confused when they saw their blood, but they were shocked when they heard the words. "Shinto was destroyed, but Oda Nobunaga hid the general. Japan had no hope at all, so I decided to surrender to the Han people. Who would like to surrender with me? If I don''t want me, I won''t force myself. I will give you dry food and let you leave." Wow¡­ As soon as this statement came out, everyone present was in a panic. Some were unbelievable and some were furious. Someone cursed at Yamata Orochi. For those who dare to offend themselves directly, they must be loyalists of Oda Nobunaga. Naturally, Orochi Yamata would not let go, and they would cut them directly with a knife. After killing four people with three swords, these people were also afraid, either begging for mercy or resisting, but without exception, they were all killed by Yamai Orochi and Shuitun Boy. Kill all these people, Yamata Orochi wiped off the blood on her face and said in a cold voice: "I can allow different opinions, but this is not your reason for offending me. If anyone dares to speak rudely, they are role models." When all the generals saw this, they were all terrified of it, and no one dared to offend the snake. "Make a choice. Those who are willing to follow me to surrender to the Han Dynasty stand on the left, and those who are unwilling to stand on the right." Yaki Orochi said with a cold face. The generals looked at each other, but most of them were all in a state of confusion. After a while, one of them mustered up the courage to stand up and asked carefully: "General Big Snake, if you don''t want to surrender, will you really leave?" Yamata Orochi didn''t think about it, and Jokoto said, "I will swear that I will never make things difficult for anyone. If I violate the oath, I will definitely not have a good end." Seeing Yamata Orochi swearing in public, most people were relieved, so Yu stood on the right, but one-third of them stood on the left. Seeing this, Yamai Orochi nodded with satisfaction. After looking at the boy Shuitun, he carried a knife and rushed into the crowd, starting the killing, and didn''t care about the oath he just made. "Yati Orochi, you don''t keep your word, ah..." "Beast, if you do not believe in your words, you will not be able to die well and die under your own oath..." "Give me your life, I surrender, I am willing to surrender, don''t kill me..." The generals who did not want to surrender either cursed or knelt down to beg for mercy, but without exception, they were all killed by Yamai Orochi and the other two. The generals who agreed to surrender were all frightened after seeing this scene and their faces were defeated. They stood still and moved without daring to move, for fear that after Yamata Orochi killed these people, they would aim their butcher knife at him again. Under the slaughter of the two war gods, Yamata Orochi and Shuitun Boy, these generals with only first-class average levels were not enemies of one another, and they were soon killed. After killing all these people, Yamai Orochi looked at the remaining people and smiled grimly, "In the future, everyone will be their own brothers. If I, Yamai Orochi, will be prosperous for a day, and you will be rich for a day." "See the general to the death." The generals who escaped by chance all shouted with a gritted teeth, fearing that they would be killed by Yamata Orochi once slowed down. After killing all Oda Nobunaga''s confidant, Yamata Orochi also started the next plan, that is, to hand over the city and the army to the Song army, and he led a small number of troops to the city to be captured and fled to Ishiyama Obunaga. Ishiyama Obu Castle has a population of 100,000. It is not only the largest city in the Kinki Plain, but also the most solid city. It is located in the heart of the Kinki Plain. Getting this city is equivalent to getting the entire Kinki Plain. The coalition forces of the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu had fought here, but were forced to retreat and failed to capture the city due to many reasons such as the attack on the food road in the rear and the pressure from other places. Zhao Yong asked Yamata Orochi to retreat into this city naturally to collapse from the inside, after all, all the fortresses are fragile. After receiving the news that Yamata Orochi and Shuitun Boy were defeated and led only 3,000 remaining troops to escape, Oda Nobunaga almost vomited blood without being angry. It¡¯s not that Oda Nobunaga felt sorry for the 30,000 troops, but because the city guarded by Yamatsu Orochi is extremely important. Now that the city has fallen and its doors are wide open, Ishiyama Obu Castle will face the front of the Three Kingdoms Alliance again. At the same time, Oda Nobunaga was also a little suspicious. After all, there were quite a few defenders in the city, and there were two top-level generals, Yamata Orochi and Shuitun Boy. How could they fall without any warning? In this regard, Yamatsu Orochi also gave a perfect explanation. A traitor appeared in the city. One of the four guards was one of them. Kaicheng wanted the Song army to surrender, which led to the fall of the whole city. After learning the news, Oda Nobunaga ordered the execution of the nine tribes of the general. After investigation, he found that they were alone and had no choice but to give up. Oda Nobunaga originally wanted to scold Yamata Orochi, but when he thought that he would rely on his bravery next, if he scolded him, he would still suffer, so he gave up. Although Oda Nobunaga had doubts, he did not go too far, which also made Yamata Orochi and Shuitun Boy relieved, but someone did not let go of their doubts. He was Toyotomi Hideyoshi. Zhao Guangyi was naturally overjoyed when he learned that Zhao Yong not only had returned, but also brought back 27,000 surrendered troops and a strong city. But Zhao Yong''s next plan was stunned. He didn''t expect that his cousin was so eloquent and could do so many things after being captured. He even said that he had surrendered the Yamata Orochi and Shuitun Boy. Zhao Yong had already planned everything and sent out Yamata Orochi and Shuitun Boy. The arrow had to be fired on the string, so Zhao Guangyi could only cooperate with him with all his strength, so he summoned a large army to attack Ishishan Yufang City, preparing to cooperate with Yamata Orochi. This time, Zhao Guangyi did not rule the Wei and Wu armies. He wanted to monopolize the Shishan Yufang City, so he naturally could not let them share the credit. However, the Song State alone was somewhat weak. After all, there were a large number of Japanese troops in the Shishan Yufang City, and the Song army might not be able to eat it in one bite. Zhao Guangyi thought about it over and over again and finally decided to bluff. He took the banner of the Three Kingdoms coalition and pretended to be an army of 150,000, but in fact there were only 90,000 Song troops, most of which were surrendered by the Japanese army. Zhao Guangyi bet again, and he bet that after Yamata Orochi opened the city gate, the defenders in the city did not dare to resist too much, but chose to withdraw. Zhao Guangyi has always been unlucky, but this time he bet right. After the agreed time, Yamata Orochi and Shuitun Boy soldier were divided into two groups, one of whom went to hold Oda Nobunaga hostage and the other went to open the city gate. Shuitun Boy went to open the city gate, but Yamai Orochi failed to take Oda Nobunaga. Toyotomi Hideyoshi was already prepared for the Yamata Orochi, so how could Yamata Orochi meet Nobunaga alone? Seeing that time was approaching, Yamata Orochi was about to be exposed, but he was unable to hold Oda Nobunaga hostage, so he was a little anxious, so he forced himself into the palace. Although he broke in, he still didn''t see Oda Nobunaga. After Oda Nobunaga escaped from the palace in secret, he realized that Yamata Orochi was afraid of being rebellious, so he immediately prepared to mobilize the army to arrest Yamata Orochi and the army he brought back. But before Oda Nobunaga''s order was conveyed, he received the news that the city gate was opened by Shuitun Boy, and his face turned pale in fear. In an instant, Oda Nobunaga thought a lot in his mind, but in the end he decided to lead his army to withdraw from the city, even if the enemy would be caught up with him and suffered heavy casualties. Oda Nobunaga did not know the reality of Zhao Guangyi, and he thought that the Three Kingdoms coalition was all here. In addition, the two strongest war gods have rebelled, and there is only one way to die if they continue to resist. It is better to withdraw in time and leave it to the useful driving to continue to resist. Toyotomi Hideyoshi did not object to Oda Nobunaga''s order this time, because he also felt that the removal was the most suitable. In this way, Oda Nobunaga took the initiative to give up the largest city in the Kinki Plain, Ishiyama Obu Castle, without stopping the enemy''s virtual and real situation. Zhao Guangyi easily attacked the city without paying much damage, easily occupied the city, and then continued to pursue it. He finally achieved a record of killing 20,000 enemies and 50,000 prisoners, which was a complete victory. Sun Ce and Xiahou Yuan, the chief generals of the Wu and Wei armies, received the news of the sudden advance of the Song army, were a little confused and did not understand the intention of Zhao Guangyi''s move. Could it be that Zhao Guangyi still wants to use his own strength to bite the hard bone of Yamata Orochi alone? This is obviously impossible. But the subsequent development of the situation far exceeded their expectations. The Song army not only really captured the city, but also continued to attack Shishan Yufang City. Sun Ce and Xiahou Yuan were not stupid, and they could tell at a glance that they must have an insider. In order to seize the interests, they quickly dispatched the army to follow, but they were still one step too late. When they arrived, the Song army had already occupied Ishishan Yufang City and learned that Yamata Orochi Saiton Boy surrendered to Song. Xiahou Yuan was so envious and jealous, and Sun Ce just hated him again, but now it is obviously not the time to settle accounts. Grabbing territory is the top priority, so they led their troops to make plans everywhere and seize the chassis. After Oda Nobunaga escaped successfully, he found out after counting that the 80,000 army led only 10,000 people to escape. After learning that only the Song army came, he was so angry that he beat his chest and stamped his feet, but it was useless. Now that Ishiyama Obo Castle has been lost, it is meaningless to continue to defend the rest of Kinki. So Oda Nobunaga decisively ordered the defenders of each castle to retreat to Oe, Iga and Ise to defend to prevent the Three Kingdoms coalition forces from entering the Ooe Plain. The Japanese army''s voluntary retreat made the coalition''s offensive in Kinki more smoothly. They completely occupied the entire Kinki Plain without encountering much resistance. Since then, the Kinki Plain has completely fallen and is divided by the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2379 The final battle to conquer the Japanese Chapter 2379 The final battle to conquer the Japanese Chapter 2376: The last battle to conquer the Japanese [Dingdong, Yamata Orochi skill ¡®Yata¡¯ effect 4-devouring master is activated, five-dimensional permanent +1; Current Yamata Orochi (Hamata Toruchi): Commander 89 (+1), Force 107 (-1+1), Intelligence 78 (+1), Politics 51 (+1), Charm 68 (+1);] Strictly speaking, Oda Nobunaga is not the lord of Yamata Orochi, and Yamata Orochi does not regard it as the main one, so naturally it cannot be said that it is the master. But Yamata Orochi betrayed his country and his nation, which is much more serious than the Lord Devouring. Oda Nobunaga, the emperor of the Japanese Empire, was the nominal master of Japan and all Japanese people. And Yamai Orochi betrayed the righteous country, which naturally meant that he betrayed him. Therefore, even though Yamata did not recognize Oda Nobunaga as its main focus, the "Yata''s main devouring skill was still activated, but it was not the human being, but the country. The rebellion of Yamata Orochi is incalculable for the entire country. The Kinki Plain is one of the three major plains in Japan. It is not only densely populated, but also has developed agriculture. It is one of the main grain-producing lands in Japan. Now that the entire Kinki Plain has fallen, Oda Nobunaga not only lost millions of people, but also lost a large granary, and the potential for war has been greatly weakened. On the contrary, after occupying the Kinki Plain Plain, the Central Plains coalition not only added one million people, but also owned this grain-producing land. Before conquering the Kinki Plain, except for a small number of the food, grass and materials of the Central Plains coalition were transported from the Central Plains, the most important thing was to seize it, but it would be exhausted sooner or later. But now, after occupying the Kinki Plain, the Central Plains coalition was no longer afraid of running out of food and grass, because the Battle of Japan would definitely end before this. After occupying the Kinki Plain, the coalition forces of Wei, Song and Wu did not continue to march towards the Ouwei Plain. Instead, they fell into a dispute over the uneven distribution of spoils. During the Kinki War, the benefits obtained by the Song army increased, not only occupied three-fifths of the Kinki land, but also captured more than half of the Oda army, which made the Wei and Wu families jealous. The main generals of Wei and Wu both said that Song made the least efforts in this battle, but the profit was the greatest. It would be reasonable to give up some of the benefits to Wei and Wu, and proposed that the three families divide the Kinki Plain equally. Although what Xiahou Yuan and Sun Ce said were true, before the Yamata Orochi surrendered, the State of Song did make the least effort, but Zhao Guangyi obviously could not admit this. No matter what the two families said, they would not give in at all. Seeing that Zhao Guangyi was so stingy, Xiahou Yuan and Sun Ce ordered to remain calm in anger, as if they were the Song Kingdom to attack the thick tail area by themselves, so as to force Zhao Guangyi to give in. Zhao Guangyi naturally did not dare to go to the Oo area alone. Although the losses in the Kinki battle against Oda Nobunaga were huge, it did not hurt the Oda family. If the Song army faced the Oda family alone, even if they could win, they would probably have suffered both losses, which would eventually make the other three fishermen profitable. Zhao Guangyi would not do such a thing that harms oneself and others, but it is not a solution to continue like this. Instead, he misses the opportunity to fight and let Oda Nobunaga make sufficient preparations. Zhao Guangyi thought about it and thought that he could not continue to waste such a waste, so he decided to send an envoy to the Qin army, hoping that Qin would adjust in the center and help Song shake hands with the other two countries. After learning about the purpose of the Song envoy, Zhou Yu laughed angry and asked, "Song State wants to continue to form a coalition with Wei and Wu, but he is unwilling to pay any price. If we want our Qin to adjust in the center, we are also unwilling to pay any price. How can such a good thing be in the world?" Envoy Song was speechless when Zhou Yu asked. Seeing this, Zhou Yu waved his hand to signal the envoy Song to go down and rest, and then said to Guo Jia speechlessly: "This Zhao Guangyi is really inflated. Does he really think that by acquiring 100,000 Japanese troops, he can get rid of Wei and Wu, and even our Great Qin? After all, Japan is alone overseas. In this foreign country, let alone Song, even the Qin Dynasty cannot fight alone. The result of the fight alone is defeat. ¡± "Maybe it was Yati Orochi and Shuitun Boy''s surrender to give Zhao Guangyi some confidence." Guo Jia said. Hearing this, Zhou Yu also showed anger on his face: "The two guys, Yamata Orochi and Shuitun Boy, should not be stupid. Even if they surrender, they should surrender to me, Daqin. How could they choose Song State? I really can''t figure it out." Guo Jia was silent for a moment and said helplessly: "This may be because of you, the governor." "What does it have to do with me?" Zhou Yu looked inexplicably, and the authorities were fascinated by the authorities. He really didn''t know what it had to do with him. Guo Jiaze explained: "Governor, you and Sun Bofu are sworn brothers, and Yamata Orochi killed two royal families in the Wu Kingdom in succession. How could he dare to surrender to my Daqin?" Zhou Yu was stunned and then smiled bitterly: "It turns out that it''s because of this, but this is a big misunderstanding. Private relationships are private relationships, and official affairs are official affairs. How could I, Zhou Gongjin, be abolishing the public because of my personal relationships." Zhou Yu and Sun Ce have a good relationship, but the two are in different camps after all, and Zhou Yu is a person with clear public and private affairs. It is impossible for him to use public services because of his personal relationship with Sun Ce. In addition, Zhou Yu is also very greedy for the two powerful generals, Yamata Orochi and Shuitun Boy. If they really come to surrender to the Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yu would only welcome him, so how could he commit murder? Zhou Yu and others in the Qin army understood these principles, but Yamata Orochi didn''t understand them, and he didn''t dare to gamble. Zhao Yongzheng calculated this accurately and knew that Yamata Orochi could not prove it, so he fooled Yamata Orochi to surrender to the Song army. "Actually, Yamata Orochi and Shuitun Boy did not surrender to my Daqin. Neither of these two are good people, and they have almost no morality. Now they will betray Japan because of their greed for life and fear of death, and in the future they will also betray the Song Kingdom for this reason." Hearing Guo Jia''s words, Zhou Yu''s eyes lit up. Although Yamata Orochi and Suitun Boy are strong, they are just like that in Daqin. They are not as strong as they are, so they are not as good as they are, and they are not as good as they are less. But if these two people are missing and a thunder can be buried in the Song State, then for the Qin Dynasty, it will be a sure profit and no loss. "After the Japanese conquest is over, you can let the people from the Black Ice Platform contact these two people." Zhou Yu sneered, and he could take this opportunity to avenge Zhao Guangyi''s plot against him during the battle against Ma Hai. Guo Jia nodded. Without Zhou Yu''s words, he was planning to do this, and through his previous observations, he also saw some other information. Zhao Kuangyin''s younger brother Zhao Guangyi is not as honest as he appears to be. He is also an ambitious person. Perhaps he can use this to provoke internal strife between Zhao Zong brothers. From this we can also see that Daqin really clearly sees public and private views. Song State is not only an ally of the Qin Dynasty, but also a relative of the Qin Dynasty. Even so, Zhou Yu and Guo Jia will never be lenient when they come to Song State. If it should be united, if it should be calculated, nothing can stop the pace of Qin''s unification. Zhou Yu and Guo Jia discussed the matter of helping the Song army reconcile for a while and finally decided to stand on the side of Wei and Wu. Zhao Guangyi is really stingy. Since there is no benefit in helping him, why should Zhou Yu do his best to help him? If you deceive Zhou Yu, it is naturally impossible to succeed if you deceive Zhou Yu. On the contrary, if you stand on the side of Wei and Wu and test the pressure on Song, once Zhao Guangyi can''t withstand the pressure, the Qin army can still benefit from Wei and Wu. The next day, after rejecting the Song envoy, Zhou Yu sent three batches of envoys to the main camps of the Wei, Song and Wu armies. The envoys who went to the Wei and Wu camps made clear their attitude and made it clear that Daqin was on your side in this matter. The envoy of the Song camp went to lobby Zhao Guangyi, asking Zhao Guangyi to make sacrifices for the righteousness of the coalition forces and give up the interests to the Song and Wu countries. As for the Qin Dynasty, if Wei and Wu have benefited, then the boss of the Qin Dynasty would not be able to return empty-handed. After meeting Zhou Yu''s envoy, Xiahou Yuan and Sun Ce were overjoyed. With the support of the Qin Dynasty, they were more confident and more determined. As the Song army disagreed, they would like to send troops to rob. When Zhao Guangyi saw that Zhou Yu was not only not helping him, but was still on Wei and Wu, he was naturally furious. Zhao Guangyi was so angry that he tore up more than a dozen famous Japanese paintings in succession. When the Song army learned that the three kingdoms of Qin, Wei and Wu were standing together and forced the Song Dynasty to give up their interests, they were immediately in an uproar. Many generals in the army demanded that they must not surrender to the Three Kingdoms, and at worst, they would be a battle. Of course, this kind of extreme remarks is not mainstream, and most people think that it is better to take a step back and have a broad range of things. Zhao Guangyi is not an act of indignation, so naturally he cannot be so irrational, otherwise Zhao Kuangyin would not have let him serve as the chief general. The Song Dynasty seized too much profit in Kinki, and this behavior of eating alone has caused dissatisfaction among the Three Kingdoms. Now the three kingdoms of Qin, Wei and Wu have joined forces to force the Song family. If they still hold on and refuse to give in, if there is any accident, Zhao Guangyi will not be able to afford this responsibility. After thinking about it, Zhao Guangyi decided to bow to the Three Kingdoms, re-dividing the Kinki region, and split it equally with the Wei and Wu countries. Only the capture in the Kinki area was also given up to the Qin army to appease the Qin army. As for the Japanese army captured in the Kinki region, the Song State would neither intervene nor the other three countries would want it. Now the four countries of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu are facing a difficult problem, that is, the number of Japanese surrendered troops is much larger than that of their own troops, which is both a good thing and may turn into a bad thing. If the number of surrendered troops is large, the surrendered troops cannon fodder cannon fodder and the surrendered troops and the Japanese troops can kill each other. But if there are too many surrendered troops, can the Central Plains Alliance''s army be suppressed? If they are forced into a hurry, will they surrender and rebel again? These are all major hidden dangers that must be faced. Therefore, in addition to winning over the surrendered troops and reorganizing the surrendered troops, the four countries have become extremely cautious about the incorporation of the surrendered troops. They will never let the number of surrendered troops exceed the number, reaching a threat to themselves. With Zhao Guangyi''s proactive surrender, the crisis within the coalition was resolved, and the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu reconciled again. After redividing the Kinki region and integrating all resources, the Three Kingdoms coalition launched an offensive against the Oo area. This time, the total strength of the Three Kingdoms coalition reached 200,000, including 50,000 Han troops and 150,000 Japanese troops surrendered. Oda Nobunaga, who fled back to the Ooe area, was ready for war at this time and summoned a total of 300,000 troops to be on high alert. But even if there is an army of 300,000, it cannot bring any sense of security to Oda Nobunaga. In the Battle of Kinki, Oda Nobunaga lost more than 100,000 troops, nearly half of which were elite, and not to mention that a large number of powerful generals were lost, as well as the two war gods, Yamata Orochi and Shuitun Boy. So, even though he now has an army of 300,000 and is still on the defensive side, he still has little confidence in the next battle. What''s more, the opponent he was facing this time was not just the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu, but also the Qin army that had subdued the entire Uesugi family. After Zhou Yu completed the integration of the resources of the Uesugi family, he immediately led an army of 120,000 to launch an offensive against the Jiafei Kingdom, including 30,000 Qin troops, 100,000 Qin troops, and the remaining troops were all higher and higher than the Chinese countries. Jiafei Kingdom is a basin terrain surrounded by mountains on all sides, located between the Nongwei Plain and the Kanto Plain. After the Qin army sent troops from Kita Shinno, they directly captured the entire territory of Shinno, and they could directly attack the Kafei Kingdom. Although the terrain in Jiafei is complex and easy to defend and difficult to attack, it is sparsely populated and has few defenders at all. In addition, the surrender of the Uesugi family was too sudden, and Oda Nobunaga had no time to transfer troops, so the possibility of defending was slim. Once the Jiafei Kingdom falls, the Danwei area and the Kanto area will be cut off directly and will be in a situation where the head and tail cannot be connected. If that is true, Oda Nobunaga in the Nono area will not only fight alone, but will also face the attacks of the Western Wei, Song and Wu Kingdom, as well as the Eastern Qin Empire. The total strength of the four kingdoms of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu is as large as 330,000, and the strength is even higher than that of the Oda family, let alone the elite soldiers and generals. Therefore, even if you have an army of 300,000 and have no strong generals inside and no reinforcements outside, Oda Nobunaga still has little chance of winning. Once the Noo area cannot be kept, Oda Nobunaga will definitely die by then, which means that the entire Japan will be enfeoffed by the Han people. Oda Nobunaga actually envied Kenshin Uesugi, Sorin Otomo and others, envious of him for surrendering to the Han army, but he couldn''t. Everyone in Japan can surrender, but Oda Nobunaga, the emperor, cannot surrender. Even if he surrenders, he will not end well, let alone his dignity does not allow surrender. So, this will be Oda Nobunaga''s last battle, and it will also be Japan''s last battle. "Your Majesty, that old Tokugawa Ieyasu, um, he led an army of 80,000 across the country to help the war." Toyotomi Hideyoshi reported with an excited look on his face. "What?" Oda Nobunaga suddenly showed a shock. The original territory of the Tokugawa family had long been occupied by the Oda family. Now it lives in the mountainous areas in the southern part of Kinki. Because it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, it has never been completely eliminated by the Oda family. The territory of the Tokugawa family is already poor, and the total number of troops in the country may not be 80,000. Now they have led 80,000 troops to support. This is the time when the army is expanded, all the troops have been sent over. With the help of the Tokugawa family''s 80,000 troops, the total strength of the two Tokugawa families'' coalition forces reached 380,000, and their opponent was the 33rd coalition forces of the Qin, Wei, Song and Wu. Thank you for the 20,000 starting point coins injured by the book friend Ghost Lamp. Thank you for your support. When the author pays off what he owe, I will see if I can update it for you. £ £ I have a lot of things after the National Day, and I am really too busy to get busy, but now I owe a lot, and I am really unable to do so. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2380 Decisive battle in Tokyo Chapter 2380 Decisive Battle in Tokyo Chapter 2377: The decisive battle in Tokyo After escaping from Kinki, Oda Nobunaga published a "Letter to the People of Japan" written by himself and posted it in all areas that have not yet fallen. In this article, Oda Nobunaga truthfully explained the destruction of Shintoism, but said that this was the result of the Han people using a secret trick to sow the hatred of the Japanese who were unknown to the Han people. In addition, Oda Nobunaga also admitted the crushing defeat of Kinki, claiming that Japan is at a critical moment of life and death, and the whole country must work together to overcome this crisis. At the end of the article, Oda Nobunaga expressed his determination to not surrender to the end and would fight for Japan to the end. He hoped that the people of the whole country could support him, and even if the whole country was famous, he could not surrender to the Han people. Oda Nobunaga''s article is just average in terms of incitement, but the publication period is very good, just after the destruction of Shintoism. Shintoism is the belief of most Japanese people, but now it has been destroyed without any signs. This is a bolt from the blue for Japanese people, no less than the collapse of their faith, so they naturally need a channel to vent their hearts. Oda Nobunaga guided him well, transferring all the hatred of the upper nobles, middle samurai, and lower sects to the Han people, while also clearing the responsibility he deliberately concealed. Under Oda Nobunaga''s deliberate guidance, the people of Japan were resentful, and their hatred towards the Han people reached the extreme. They took the initiative to devote themselves to the great cause of anti-Han, and they paid money with money, donated food with food, and gave people without money without food. The Oda family suffered heavy casualties in the Battle of Kinki. After retreating from Kinki, the original 280,000 army was less than 140,000. Even with the local troops of Okinawa, the total strength was still less than 200,000. But under this national anti-Han wave, Oda Nobunaga once again pulled up a 300,000 army in such a short period of time. The reason why the recruitment did not continue is not that Oda Nobunaga did not want to recruit, but because the light and strong areas of the Nono area have been recruited, and if they continue to recruit, they can only attract the elderly and the weak. But facing the Han coalition armed to the teeth, letting the old and weak go to the battlefield is not much different from killing them, and no matter how many of them are, it will not play much role. The Oda area was the place where the Oda family started, the capital of the Japanese Empire, and the Qingzhou City is also located here. The Oda family''s rule in Nono was the most consolidated, so it was possible to recruit so many troops in such a short period of time. As for the Kanto region hundreds of miles away, although it was occupied by the Oda family for only a few years, it was also responding to Oda Nobunaga''s call because of the destruction of Shinto, and all the light and strong people were summoned. As of the time when the four countries of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu sent troops, the largest and most populous area of ??Kanto, the total force of the total military force has reached 200,000, which are led by Shibata Katsue and Sakuma Moemasa of the "Four Oda Family Olds", and Takigawa Ichie, among the "Four Oda Tianwang". With the military strength in the Kanto region, the Oda family still has a large army of 500,000. In addition, the total strength of Japan''s four allies, Tokugawa (80,000), Takeda (40,000), Shimazu (60,000), and Oyzaki (50,000). The total population of the five countries is only three to four million, but the number of troops is as many as 720,000. With the previous army that died in battle and surrendered, the total number has reached as many as 400,000 or 500,000. In other words, in order to resist the Han invasion, the total number of troops mobilized by Japan has completely exceeded one million, reaching nearly one hundred and twenty. The total population of Japan is only more than 6 million, but it has used a total of 120,000 troops, and the proportion of soldiers and civilians has reached 5 to 1, or even higher. This has completely exceeded the scope of extreme military expansion. Even if the Central Plains countries cannot bear this level, Japan, which has no human rights and is in a class-based language, can do this. After learning that the Qin army had sent troops to the Jiafei Kingdom, Oda Nobunaga decisively sent additional reinforcements to the Jiafei Kingdom area, but unfortunately it was still one step too late. Zhou Yu had long guessed that Oda Nobunaga would increase his troops to the Kafai Kingdom, so he secretly sent elite troops to Shinono North before sending troops, including Wu Qi, Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, Mi Houwang, Huang Zhong and other generals. After the army was officially launched, it immediately launched a fierce attack. The total strength of the Oda family in Minami Shinno was only 20,000, and more than half were new recruits. Their will to resist was not strong and could not stop the fierce attacks of Wu Qi and others. In just two days, all the Qin army captured the eight cities of Nanshino and then attacked the country of Jiafei. Nan Shinno fell, the Kafai Kingdom lost its northern gateway, and the Qin army came too fast and fiercely, and the Oda army had no time to react and lost a large amount of territory. At this time, it was too late for Oda Nobunaga to send reinforcements. By the time he arrived in the Kingdom of Kafei, the whole territory might have fallen. Once the Jiafei Kingdom falls, the connection between Noo and Kanto will be cut off, and the Japanese army in the Noo area will also be trapped in a situation of attack on both sides. After realizing this, Oda Nobunaga ordered Sanada Yukimura, who guarded Suruga, and Akichi Mitsuhide, who guarded Torii, to lead an army of 50,000, totaling a total of 100,000 troops to retake the Kafai Kingdom at all costs. Akichi Mitsuhide and Sanada Yukimura were originally enemies of the Oda family. When the Japanese pirates invaded the eastern coast, Akatsuki Mitsuhide and Tokugawa Ieyasu invaded the Yangzhou area, Sanada Yukimura invaded the Youzhou area, and they also plundered a large amount of wealth to return. The territory of the Akasa and Sanada family were both under the eyes of the Oda family, and after returning, they were hit by the Oda family''s end. The Oda family is also short of money and food. When they learned that the two families had robbed a large amount of money and food, how could they not eat the fat meat from the mouth? In order to prevent the families of Takeda and others from ruining their own good things, Oda Nobunaga used up a total of 300,000 troops and fought undeclaredly. It took only half a month to destroy the Sanada and Akichi. No other countries could react. Sanada and Akichi''s family had been destroyed. Sanada Yukimura and Akichi Mitsuhide were also forced to surrender to the Oda family. Before the money and food they stolen were warm, they all got cheaper. Oda Nobunaga was not going to reuse Sanada Yukimura and Akichi Mitsuhide, but the revenge of the Han people came too quickly, and the only one he had was the uprising. In addition, Akichi Mitsuhide and Sanada Yukimura were both one of the culprits of invading the Han people and it was absolutely impossible to be accepted by the Han people. So Oda Nobunaga continued to appoint Sanada Yukimura and Akichi Mitsuhide. Oda Nobunaga naturally knew that it was impossible to recapture the Kafei Kingdom from the 150,000 Qin army with the 100,000 troops of Sanada Yukimura and Akechi Mitsuhide. Therefore, he also ordered Shibata Katsuya from the Kanto region to lead 150,000 Kanto troops to launch an attack on the Kanto country from the Kanto region. Sanada Yukimura and Akechi Mitsuhide''s 100,000 troops will attack Kakai from west to east. Shibata Katsuya''s 150,000 Kwantung Army will attack the Kingdom of Katsuya from east to west. Under the arrangement of Oda Nobunaga, the Oda family not only avoided the situation of attacking on both sides, but also formed a situation of attacking on the Qin army on both sides, which was the best of both worlds. Zhou Yu only took six days to occupy most of the country''s land of Jiafei, but then he received news that Japan from Kanto and Kinki were attacking Jiafei from both east and west. The mountainous terrain of Jiafei Kingdom is narrow and is not conducive to the large-scale legion. Once the Qin army''s offensive has been delayed for too long and the Oda family''s east and west armies will arrive, it is very likely that they will be completely trapped and killed in the territory of the Jiafei Kingdom due to the terrain and cannot move. After seeing through Oda Nobunaga''s sinister intentions, Zhou Yu ordered the entire army to speed up the offensive, and it took another three days to occupy the entire territory of the Jiafei Kingdom. After occupying the Kingdom of Jiafei, Zhou Yu immediately began to divide his troops. After all, even if he fought on two fronts, it would be better than being trapped in Jiafei''s territory. After some discussion, Zhou Yu decided to adopt the strategy of "defending east and attacking west". Send generals to lead a side army to block the 150,000 army from Kanto. Zhou Yu personally led the main force to attack Nobuya, cooperated with the three coalition forces of Wei, Song and Wu, and attacked Oda Nobunaga from the east and west, and attacked the capital of the Japanese Empire all the way. As long as we can break through Tokyo City and kill the Japanese emperor and kill Oda Nobunaga, the Kanto region will win without a fight. Zhou Yu and Oda Nobunaga both want to attack each other on both sides, and the key to success is that which side of the Western Route Army can win first, and the winning side can naturally attack each other on both sides. The Oda family''s total army reached 250,000, while the total force of the Qin army was only 150,000. Zhou Yu was at a disadvantage in terms of military strength. In order to minimize casualties, he decided to concentrate his elite troops and defeat the Western Route Army of the Oda family as quickly as possible. If you do this, the Eastern Route Army will definitely not have too many troops, and the pressure will naturally be greater. After discussion, Zhou Yu decided to give the Eastern Route Army 30,000 troops and select a general who is good at defending the army. The task of 30,000 troops against 150,000 Japanese troops is arduous. The gap in troops is so big that in theory, there should be few generals willing to take over. But the Qin army was just the opposite. All the generals were extremely enthusiastic and took the initiative to fight. Even if the enemy was five times more than they were, they were still regarded as dirt. Zhou Yu dared not be careless about the candidate for the commander of the Eastern Army. After all, if the Eastern Route Army fails to defend, the main force will be attacked by the Japanese army on both sides and will be in a crisis of annihilation. After some thought, Zhou Yu and Guo Jia both decided to let Wu Qi, who had outstanding strategy and command, serve as the chief general of the Eastern Route Army, commanding the 5,000 Qin army, 25,000 Qin army, as well as generals such as Huang Zhong, Mi Houwang, Gao Shun, Chen Dao. After being appointed by Zhou Yu, Wu Qi did not set up a direction in Jiafei, but led the 30,000 army. While the 150,000 Kwantung Army had not yet arrived in Musashi''s Kingdom, he took the lead in capturing the Hachinozi City of Musashi''s Kingdom. The Japanese defenders of Eight Prince City never expected that under such circumstances, the Qin army, under the double-team of 250,000 troops, would dare to invade on their own initiative, so they were not prepared, and were successfully occupied by Wu Qizhi. Eight Prince City is a mountain city, built on the mountain, easy to defend but difficult to attack. If Wu Qi occupied this city, even if he only had 30,000 troops in his hand, he could easily block the offensive of the 150,000 Kwantung Army. In contrast, if the Kwantung Army wants to retake the Eighth Prince Castle, in addition to strong attacks, they can only detour from Musashi Kingdom to Sagami Kingdom, enter Suruga Kingdom, and attack the Kakai Kingdom from Tei Oba Castle. A long road has been around, and no matter whether the Kanto Army will be exposed or not, even if it is not exposed, it must conquer Fuji Yoshida Castle, the gateway to the southern part of the Kai Kingdom. Fuji Yoshida Castle is also a strong city, and it is also the southern gate of the Kafei Kingdom. Such a hub of the Central Plains, it is naturally impossible to be without defense with Wu Qi''s command. Even if Wu Qi was really unprepared, it would be half a month later when the Kwantung Army arrived at Fuji Yoshida Castle. At that time, the Qin army on the Western Front might have won. After learning that Wu Qi occupied the Eight Prince City, Zhou Yu breathed a sigh of relief, because the next war dominance returned to the Qin army. Although Yukimura Sanada and Mitsuhide Akechi have as many as 100,000 troops, they are not taken seriously by Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu held a 120,000 army, including 25,000 elite Qin army. He not only had Han generals such as Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, and Yue Yun, but also Japanese generals such as Kenshin Uesugi. Whether it is the military strength or the general lineup, Zhou Yu is much stronger. How should Sanada Survivor and Akechi Mitsuhide resist? Under the fierce attack of Zhou Yu''s 120,000 troops, the Oda family''s army was defeated repeatedly, and in less than half a month, the ten cities of Suruga Kingdom were lost. In desperation, Yukimura Sanada and Mitsuhide Akechi had to retreat to the country of Jiangyuan and Mikawa. Once these two countries could not defend, the Qin army would attack Ohara, and Tokyo, the capital of the Japan Empire, was within the territory of Ohara. At the same time, after the reunion of the coalition forces of the Wei, Song and Wu, formed a total of 200,000 troops, and launched an attack from Kinki to Nobu. With the two leading parties, Yamata Orochi and Suitun Boy, the three-national coalition forces were also very smooth on the thin line. After suffering a certain amount of casualties, they also successfully occupied Iga Kingdom, and then attacked Ise Kingdom and officially stepped on the Okuo Plain. The Qin army and the Wei, Song and Wu army both attacked the Oda Plain, which also shows that Oda Nobunaga''s plan to attack on both sides was completely failed. Planning depends on people, and success depends on heaven. Oda Nobunaga has done everything he should do and he shouldn''t do. He has tried his best, but the situation is still so declining. Next, the only thing Oda Nobunaga can do is to strengthen Tokyo''s defense besides waiting for news from the front line. After all, if the east and west lines cannot be defended, the final decisive battle will definitely break out. At the same time, Susano and others who went to rescue Himeyahu were searching for more than a month but could not find the trace of Himeyahu. However, they learned that the Uesugi family was forced to surrender to Qin, and the troops of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu entered the Oo area and were about to meet in Tokyo. Neither Susano nor Tsukido expected that the situation in Japan would be so declining in just one month, and I was both shocked and regretful. If they hadn''t left at the beginning, would the Uesugi family last longer? The situation will not be so declining. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2381 Tokyo Offensive and Defensive Battle (Part 1) Chapter 2381 Tokyo Offensive and Defensive Battle (Part 1) Chapter 2378: Tokyo Offensive and Defensive Battle (Part 1) Hokkaido, Hokkaido, Maobegan City. After seeing the "Letter to the People of Japan" issued by Oda Nobunaga, Susano, after some contemplation, resolutely said to everyone: "I want to go to Tokyo to help Nobunaga with his help. Who of you will go with me?" As soon as this statement was spoken, although everyone showed a look of struggle, none of them stood up to oppose it. They visited this time to rescue the leader, but they had been searching for so long, but they couldn''t even find any shadow. Instead, Japan fell to the point where the country was about to be destroyed. No one doubted the relationship between Susanoo and Himeya, but continuing to look for it aimlessly is like sitting and watching Japan''s fallen country. Not everyone can do it like Yamata Orochi, who can betray the country and nation without any burden. At least Susano, Jia Kui Tu, Oyama Tsumi, and Shina are not as good as the four of them. Seeing that everyone was not opposed, Yue Du was secretly anxious and advised: "Even if a few of us go, it may not be of use to the overall situation." Taiyi''s combat power like an immortal had a great psychological shadow on Yuedu. She didn''t dare to oppose Daqin at all, because it was no different from sending death. The reason why she took Susan and the others out of the army was not only to rescue her sister, but also to be afraid that the four of them would be targeted by Taiyi. The danger of getting out of the army would naturally be less. Yuedu no longer has any hope for Japan. Now she just wants to save her sister and retain the last spark for Shintoism. Naturally, she doesn¡¯t want her brothers to go to Tokyo to die. After hearing the words of Tsukiyuki, Susano nodded and said, "Do you have to sit back and watch Tokyo be captured by the Han people and let Nobunaga fight alone until death?" Susano no Yoshinobu shook his head and said, "You can''t do it for me." "I can''t watch Japan fall but live alone." Jia Jutu said in a deep voice. "Me too." Oyama Tsumi and Shina said in unison than Gu, but their tone was unprecedentedly firm. Yue Du panicked when she heard this and said anxiously, "But you are going to die if you go." "We men, why should we be afraid of death? We should sit idly by and watch the country fall, but live in vain. This is the real life is worse than death." Susano no said in a deep voice. After saying that, he stopped talking and left without looking back, but was stopped by Yuedu. Tsukido''s eyes were filled with tears, and he saved Susano''s body, and cried, "Onichan, you can''t go, Naruto will not let you go, as long as you listen to Naruto this time, Naruto will listen to you in the future." Susano''s heart trembled suddenly when he heard this. If what his sister said was done before, he would definitely agree happily, but this time it would not work. Even his beloved sister cannot stop Susano''s sincere heart from contributing to the country and nation. After taking a deep breath, Susano no Yoshinoko forced her sister away, then ignored Tsubaki''s crying and left without looking back. All the Tu, Dashan Tsumi and Shina were all compared to ancient times, and they followed without saying a word. They all know that there are many dangers in this trip, and there will be no regrets in life, but for the sake of the country and nation, they decided to go to Tokyo to fight until the last moment, and never regret it. Wow¡­ Heavy rain fell. There were obviously five people when we came, but now there is only Yue Du, crying in the heavy rain. As he cried, Yue Du also showed determination in his eyes. He stood up and prepared to catch up with his brother and others, and followed his brother to Tokyo to die. But at this moment, an old man in yellow appeared behind her, with a childish face and fairy-like appearance. He was clearly in heavy rain, but as soon as the raindrops landed near him, they would be automatically bounced away. "Donghuang Taiyi?" Yue Du''s eyes were shocked, and she didn''t expect that Taiyi would appear here. She hated the other party for killing her parents, but she was more afraid and wanted to escape, but was so scared that she didn''t even dare to move. Seeing this, Taiyi couldn''t help but shake his head and walked up slowly. The closer he got, the more powerful Yuedu shook. "Little girl, don''t be afraid. If I want to kill you, you will never escape from the Shinto Palace." Taiyi said indifferently. "You, did you let me go on purpose?" Yue Du was shocked, but she was more confused and didn''t understand why Taiyi let him go. Taiyi did not explain anything about this and said, "Come on, I will take you to see your sister." Looking at Taiyi''s back gradually fading away, Yue Du suppressed the fear in his heart. After some thought, he wiped away the tears and rain on his face and chose to grit his teeth and follow. Yuedu followed Taiyi all the way, but kept a distance for a while until he entered a cave. This cave is a cave on the surface, but there is no other world inside. It is not only magnificent, but also has a large number of bamboo slips. "here it is?" Yue Du frowned, but the next moment, a familiar voice came from his ears. "This is the place where the Onmyoji lineage is passed down." "Mr. Qingming?" When Yue Du saw that the person coming was really Qingming, she was overjoyed and hurriedly stepped forward to ask about her sister''s whereabouts. But as soon as he said that, Yuedu immediately realized that his sister and Qingming were both Taiyi''s prisoners. If she said so, she would... Not far away, Ye Qingmei gnawed the apple while looking at Yuedu with interest. "It''s really kawaii, it''s the type that Brother Hao likes." Ye Qingmei chuckled and said to herself. Ye Qingmei knew very well that after the end of the Battle of Japan, whether to maintain the rule of Japan or assimilate Japan, a large-scale marriage between the Han and the Japanese would definitely be held. In addition, during the Battle of Han and Japan, the total population lost by Japan was probably more than one or two million, and most of them were light and strong men. Then, after the war, there will inevitably be a large number of widows, and there will be more women and fewer men. Millions of Japanese girls, no one wants to marry anyone, is undoubtedly a huge waste. The Qin Dynasty has the most lacking, but only the bachelors who can''t afford to marry their wives, so they just want to sacrifice themselves to take care of those lonely and helpless Japanese girls. This can be said to be a hundred miles without any harm. It can not only gain the support of the army, but also balance the male-female ratio and increase population growth. It is simply a killing of multiple goals. As the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, Ying Hao must set an example and bring several Japanese girls into the palace to set an example for the generals in the army. Of course, not everyone is qualified to marry into the Qin royal family, and they must have a high status and a high enough status. Currently, the only women in Japan who have this qualification are Hiyahu, her sister Tsukiyuki, and Oda Nobunaga''s sister Oda City. After talking about Taichi, after destroying the Shinto Palace, he took Abe Harumaki and Himeya to find the inheritance of the Onmyoji lineage. After all, this is his main goal of this trip, and finally found the inheritance in Hokkaido. Who would have thought that the true inheritance of the Onmyoji lineage is not on Honshu Island, nor on Kyushu and Shikoku, but in Hokkaido, which is rare in humans? Deep in the cave, Hu Mihu, who is beautiful and charming, is working cross-legged to restore his skills bit by bit. Although her and Abe''s Harumaki''s skills were both destroyed by Taiyi, her realm is still there and her dantian has not been damaged. She can still recover as long as she takes time. At present, she has also returned to the second-rate level. After some breathing adjustment, Humihu finished his exercises, but his eyes were extremely confused. Even if she recovers all of her? Still not Taiyi''s opponent, it is impossible to get rid of the devil''s claws. At this moment, Xiang Yu walked in. As soon as Bei Mihu saw Xiang Yu, his whole body tensed up, his eyes full of hatred and murderous intent. Xiang Yu didn''t care about Humihu''s attitude at all. After throwing a "Letter to the People of Japan", he said, "Let''s take a look." After seeing it, Humiya''s face changed drastically. She knew that Oda Nobunaga was forced to a dead end, otherwise she would never have issued this manifesto. So she asked with a cold face: "What do you want to do?" "You should understand that Japan has no hope, and continuing to resist will not change the ending, it will just make more people sacrifice in vain. I heard that before you became the Pope, you were the queen of the Ema Tai Kingdom, so the Japanese in the Noo area are naturally your nationality. Now your nationality has lost its mind under Oda Nobunaga''s bewitching, and uses its flesh and blood to resist the iron cavalry of the Qin Dynasty like a moth to fight against the fire. It has no meaning to die. If you are willing to stand up and ask them to give up resistance, at least the casualties of the people will be greatly reduced. ¡± After saying that, Xiang Yu turned his head and left, leaving alone with a gloomy face. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Just as the Battle of Ouwei was underway, the situation in the northeastern region of the province also showed a certain degree of change. Taking advantage of the fact that the main forces of Takeda and Ida were both restrained by the Qin army, the 50,000 mixed Ming and Japanese troops, led by Chang Yuchun, seized the opportunity to raid the rear of the two countries and won a great victory, occupying nearly half of the territory of the two countries in one fell swoop. But with Wu Qi and Wang Jian withdrawing their troops, the main forces of Takeda and Ida were liberated and returned to the rear, and the Ming army''s strategy in the northeast of the province slowed down. Because of seizing the initiative, the Ming army not only did not lose much troops in the early battle, but instead fought more and more, and the troops soared to 80,000. In contrast, the Takeda and Ida coalition forces suffered huge losses in the early stage, and their total strength dropped to 90,000. Moreover, due to their disastrous defeat at the hands of the Qin army, the morale of the army was so low that they were still defeated by the Ming army in the following battle. Seeing that the two families joined forces and still lost to the Ming army, Takeda Shingen sent envoys to Hokkaido to ask for help from the Oyzaki family in order to reverse the situation. Hokkaido is vast and sparsely populated. Even if it is only the power of the Oyzaki family, it is still the last one among the ten countries in Japan. In the Battle of Tsuma, the entire navy was wiped out, and Oyzaki Nobuhiro was already scared, and he did not participate in the subsequent war. But this time it is different. Hokkaido is only separated by a river from the northeastern region of Honshu. If the Tohoku region is completely destroyed, will the Oyzaki family in Hokkaido still survive? Oyzaki Nobuhiro dared not gamble. Under the lobbying of the Takeda family envoy, Oyzaki Nobuhiro decided to send 40,000 troops to support Takeda and Ita families. Zhu Di, who stayed on Shikoku Island, naturally knew the existence of the Oiqi family and had been preventing the Oiqi family from participating in the war suddenly. So he installed a lot of spies in Hokkaido in advance and spent a lot of money to buy the senior management of the Oiqi family, which was quite effective. Oyzaki Nobuhiro was preparing to send troops, but the traitors inside passed the news to Zhu Di. After receiving the news that the Oyzaki family decided to join the war, Zhu Di decisively led 20,000 naval troops to the north to Hokkaido, raided the Oyzaki family''s naval troops, and sank all the Oyzaki warships. In this battle alone, all the five thousand navy troops and ten thousand infantry soldiers who had finally recovered were buried in the sea. After the entire army of Oyzaki''s family was wiped out, there were no soldiers transporting soldiers. Even if there were still people, they could not pass the Ming navy. It was obviously unable to support Takeda and Ida. Losing the aid of the Oyzaki family, Takeda and Ida families were unable to defeat the Ming army alone. The casualties continued to accumulate, and the troops were getting fewer and fewer, and they were gradually driven out of the Northeast by the Ming army bit by bit. Among the Takeda Ida coalition, there are both senior commanders like Takeda Shingen and war gods like Ogata Maru, but they are still defeated by the Ming army. There is naturally a reason. The command ability of the Ming army chief Chang Yuchun is not too strong in Takeda Shingen, but there are three war god-level generals, while the Japanese army only has Ogata Maru. Even though Xia Luqi stayed at Siguo Island and did not participate in the Northeast War, the Ming army still dispatched the two war gods Chang Mao and Wang Yanzhang. Takeda Shingen was obviously unable to deal with Chang Mao and Wang Yanzhang with only Ogata Maru. He fought many times and was defeated repeatedly. His injuries continued to worsen. He was eventually captured by Wang Yanzhang on his horse. After Ogata Maru was captured, no one in Takeda Ida''s coalition could resist Chang Mao and Wang Yanzhang. Therefore, even if Takeda Shingen''s command did not make any mistakes, he still lost to Chang Yuchun. He was beaten to retreat step by step, and his troops were lost. According to this situation, Takeda and Ida were completely expelled from the Northeast by the Ming army, which was just a matter of time. Takeda Shingen also realized this, so he reserved a way out for himself. If he still couldn''t defend himself in the end, he would lead the remaining troops of Takeda and Ida''s family to retreat into the Kanto area and rely on the Oda family to continue to resist. In short, surrender is absolutely impossible. In the northeast of the province, the Ming army fought against Takeda, Ida and Changli, with its own strength, and was about to end with the victory of the Ming army. Thousands of miles away, in the Noo area in the central part of Honshu, the four-nation coalition forces of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu VS Oda Tokugawa, the two-nation coalition forces are about to complete the meeting in Tokyo Castle. In the west of Noo, Toyotomi Hideyoshi and Tokugawa Ieyasu teamed up, but they still couldn''t stop the coalition forces of the Wei, Song and Wu. Among the three-nation coalition forces of Wei, Song and Wu, not only have five war gods, but also elite troops such as the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, Jiefan Army, and Tianwu Army. On the other hand, among the Oda Tokugawa coalition, the strongest general was Honda Tadao, the genius general, and most of the elite troops were consumed in the Kinki War. How could they stop the Three Kingdoms coalition, which is like a wolf and a tiger? On the western battlefield of Noo, Toyotomi Hideyoshi and Tokugawa Ieyasu were defeated by the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu, and the situation on the eastern battlefield was even worse. Facing Zhou Yu''s 120,000 army, Sanada Yukimura and Akichi Mitsuhide, they clearly had 100,000 troops, but they didn''t hold on for a month. After losing Suruga and Tomeng, they have now lost most of the Mikawa Kingdom, and only 30,000 troops left. Once the Sanhe Kingdom is completely captured, the Qin army can also attack Wei Zhang Kingdom, and then Tokyo, the capital of the Japanese Empire, will be exposed to the iron hoof of the Qin army. After receiving the news that Okazaki Castle, the first strong city in Sankawa Kingdom, was captured by the Qin army, Oda Nobunaga knew that Sankawa Kingdom could no longer defend, so he ordered the front-line troops to shrink their defense, concentrate their forces to defend Okazaki, and defend the capital Tokyo with all their strength. The Tokyo offensive and defensive battle is about to break out. Yesterday''s £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2382 The Three Greatest Warring States Period Chapter 2382 The Three Great Masters of the Warring States Period Chapter 2379: The Three Heroes of the Warring States Period The war that took place in the Nongwei area can no longer be described as fierce, and it is simply tragic. In this battle, Oda Tokugawa two coalition forces 380,000 VS Qin, Wei, Song and Wu 320,000 coalition forces. This also caused 700,000 troops to fight in the Danwei area alone. Such a large-scale battle is rare even in the Central Plains, let alone Japan, which has a total population of only more than 6 million. After such a big battle, the entire Danwei area was full of war, and every inch of land was soaked with a large amount of blood and corpses. Because Shibata Katsuya''s 150,000 Kwantung Army was blocked by Wu Qi''s 30,000 troops in Hachinozi City and was unable to make an inch. Oda Nobunaga''s plan to attack the Qin army on both sides was completely bankrupt, and he had to face the attacks between the four kingdoms of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu. The Oda Tokugawa coalition has an army of 380,000. Although it is above the four-nation coalition forces, it is already at a strategic disadvantage due to being attacked from both sides of the east and west. In terms of command, the Oda Tokugawa coalition has many famous generals such as Oda Nobunaga, Toyotomi Hideyoshi, Tokugawa Ieyasu, Sanada Yukimura, Akechi Mitsuhide, so there are almost no mistakes in command, but this still cannot make up for strategic mistakes. On the contrary, after the four kingdoms of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu adopted the east-west attack, and gained absolute strategic advantages, they also brought the advantages of elite soldiers and generals to the extreme. Whether it was the Qin army on the east road or the Wei, Song and Wu coalition forces on the west road, in order to break through the defense line arranged by the Japanese army, they sent a large number of elite soldiers and generals to attack with all their strength. This attack not only allowed the surrendered army to be cannon fodder in front, but even the Han army also participated, and dared to fight, rush, and dared to sacrifice. The general responsible for commanding the offensive on the Western Front was Le Yi, while the general was Wang Jian on the Eastern Front. In addition, there were a large number of powerful generals working together to fight, which directly caused the attacking force of the offensive side to increase sharply. Whether it was Toyotomi Hideyoshi who guarded the western front or Sanada Yukimura who guarded the eastern front, they were all confused. They never expected that the enemy''s offensive would be so fierce. Under the fierce attack of the four kingdoms of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu, regardless of casualties, within just one month, the east and west defense lines built by Oda Nobunaga were broken one after another, and the army suffered heavy casualties. The Suruga, Tomeng, Sankawa, and three defense lines on the eastern front were all broken through by the Qin army. The two major defense lines of Iga and Ise on the Western Front were also broken through by the coalition forces of the Wei, Song and Wu, and continued to approach the Mino defense line. For Oda Nobunaga, the loss of territory is secondly, and the important thing is that the loss of troops is too great. Under the attack of the four kingdoms of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu, Oda Nobunaga, with an army of 380,000, lost nearly 200,000 troops in just one month. These troops were all consumed on the five major defensive lines, and also reduced the troops in Oda Nobunaga''s hands to 180,000. Although the coalition forces of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu achieved such great results, the price they paid was also quite large. Nearly 100,000 troops were injured and killed. Although most of them were Japanese, the number of Han people was killed and injured was as many as 10,000. This is also the battle with the largest number of casualties among the Han people since landing in Japan. In just one month, the Japanese army suffered 200,000 casualties. In addition, the strong cities such as Okazaki Castle, Iga Ueno Castle, Kiriyama Osou Castle and other cities fell one after another, and there were not many places left for the Japanese army to defend. Therefore, Oda Nobunaga could only shrink his defense line, concentrate his troops to defend Okaku and Mino, and defend Tokyo Castle to the death. Oda Nobunaga''s strategy of shrinking the defense line is correct. If he lets the front-line army continue to fight against the enemy without occupying the geographical advantage, it will have no meaning except for greater casualties. It is imperative to shrink the troops, but what Oda Nobunaga most worried about was the morale of the army due to such huge casualties and whether there would be rebel generals. What Oda Nobunaga most suspected was Sanada Yukimura and Akichi Mitsuhide. After all, neither of these two people were his confidants. But what Oda Nobunaga never expected was that although the rebel general appeared, it was neither Sanada Yukimura nor Akichi Mitsuhide, but his future brother-in-law, Asai Nagamasa. Oda Nobunaga''s sister, Oda City, is known as the number one beauty in Japan, and is naturally thought of by many people. Oda Nobunaga originally wanted to marry Oda City to Susanoi to eliminate the barrier between him and Shinto, but Susanoi only loved his sister Tsukiyuki, and even he was not moved by Oda City, the number one beauty in Japan. So based on interests, he decided to marry his sister to Asai Nagamasa. Although Oda City and Asai Nagamasa have not yet married, Oda Nobunaga has already regarded Asai Nagamasa as his brother-in-law and trusts and relies heavily on Asai Nagamasa. Asai Nagamasa also has a loyal attitude, but he did not expect that the first person to betray him was this prospective brother-in-law. Asai Nagamasa''s betrayal directly caused the retreat of Sanada Yukimura to be cut off, and he was completely trapped by Wang Jian and Zhang He and could not escape. At this time, Akichi Mitsuhide''s army had retreated into Ohara Kingdom and could no longer save Sanada Yukimura. It was obviously too late to send troops to rescue him from Ohara. The 20,000 troops of Sanada Yukimura are facing a dead end, and they are still the kind of people who have no life. Faced with such a desperate situation, Oda Nobunaga thought that Sanada Yukimura would surrender. After all, he had tried his best. Even if he surrendered, no one would blame him. Unexpectedly, Sanada Yukimura fought to the last moment. In the end, the 20,000 troops were wiped out, and all the Sanada ten warriors such as Sasuke Sasuke, Kirigiri Kazuki, and Rokuro Moritsuki were killed in battle. Yukimura Sanada, who has the "No. 1 Japanese Army" and the "Three Last Tragedy Heroes", was unable to escape the tragedy. After exhaustion, he was killed by Qin general Zhang He, but before his death, he also killed the traitor Asai Nagamasa. Sanada Yukimura failed to escape back to Tokyo, but Akechi Mitsuhide escaped, with less than 10,000 troops left in his hand, and one out of ten was defeated. Not only Akichi Mitsuhide, but also the retreat of Toyotomi Hideyoshi and Tokugawa Ieyasu was not going well. There are more than Le Yi in the famous generals on Wei, Song and Wu. With so many famous generals staring at them, Toyotomi Hideyoshi and Tokugawa Ieyasu want to withdraw without paying any price. This is naturally impossible. In order to ensure the army''s smooth retreat to Ou Nakaku, Toyotomi Hideyoshi and Tokugawa Ieyasu had to leave behind the army to fight for their retreat to delay time. The result was that the 20,000 troops that were cut off were completely destroyed, Toyotomizu was all killed in battle, and four of Tokugawa''s sixteen generals were killed in battle. Although Toyotomi Hideyoshi and Tokugawa Ieyasu pay a great price, they brought back at least 60,000 troops from the Western Front, which is much better than Akichi Mitsuhide who only brought back 10,000 troops. After the troops on the east and west sides retreated, the Oda family gathered in Tokyo to reach 140,000 troops, and another 40,000 new troops were recruited, which means that Oda Nobunaga still had 180,000 troops in his hands. Oda Nobunaga knew the truth that the lonely city could not be defended, so he divided the 80,000 troops to guard Gifu Castle, Oheng Castle, Nakono Castle and Inuyama Castle, so that these four cities could serve as the acropolis of Tokyo, leaving 100,000 troops to guard Tokyo, and the five cities supported each other to form a complete defense network. In addition to these arrangements, Oda Nobunaga also moved all the people of the other cities to these five cities in advance, and nationalized all the grain and burned the empty city to prevent the enemy from obtaining a grain of food in Ohachi and Mino. Oda Nobunaga''s scorched earth strategy is correct, that is, it was implemented a little late. He should have implemented it before the Shiguo coalition forces even entered the Noo area, so as to increase the logistics burden of the Shiguo coalition forces. Now the four-nation coalition forces have occupied a large amount of territory and the territory is also quite large. They can collect grain on the spot. Even if the scorched earth strategy is useful, the effect will definitely not be that good. After Oda Nobunaga made all the preparations, the situation was similar to what he expected. The Qin army on the eastern front and the Wei, Song and Wu coalition forces on the western front all rushed straight to Tokyo, obviously intending to meet under the city of Tokyo. "Your Majesty, Susanoo, Jiajutu, Oyama Tsumi Kazuna, all four people appeared outside Tokyo City. They claimed that they were here to help Your Majesty and asked to enter the city." Miyamoto Musashi reported in a deep voice. Oda Nobunaga was overjoyed when he heard this. He had not received any good news in this month, either the city was captured or the army was defeated. The most outrageous bad news is that a fifty-man Qin cavalry team dared to fight against two thousand Japanese troops head-on, and won, chased and captured more than a thousand people. It''s simply outrageous. There has been too much bad news this month, and Oda Nobunaga has changed from angry and confused to numbness. The initiative of Susano-oka and the four others to help was the only good news that Oda Nobunaga heard in the past month. "Hurry, bring Susano to see me quickly. No, I''d better pick him up into the city myself." Oda Nobunaga said with an excited look on his face. Oda Nobunaga obviously arranged heavy troops on the east and west lines, but why was he still defeated so quickly? Although the lack of top players is not the only reason, it is also one of the main reasons. Now four war god-level fierce generals including Susano are coming to help. This is simply a timely help for Oda Nobunaga. How could he not be excited? After seeing Susanoo and others, Oda Nobunaga went forward without saying a word and grabbed Susanoo''s hand, looking afraid that he would run away. Susanoo looked at Nobunaga. The two men looked at each other speechlessly, but both knew the pain and sourness in each other''s heart. "Sasuke, if you could come early, maybe the situation in the Nono area would not have become like this." Oda Nobunaga said with a wry smile. Susano no Yoshinobu was speechless. He didn''t know that in just one month, Japan had reached the point of destruction of its country and its race. Besides, even if you can come here in advance, you may not be able to stop all this. The four powerful generals of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu were already much more powerful than those of Japan. As a result, the two guys, Yamata Orochi and Shuitun Boy, rebelled, which made Japan, which had fewer war gods even worse. How could they stop all this with just four gods of war? Although Oda Nobunaga''s defense in Tokyo was almost perfect, there was no war god-level general. No matter how he arranged it, it could not make up for this big gap. The arrival of the four people including Susano-oku made up for the last shortcomings in Tokyo''s defense. "Report... Report to Your Majesty, the Qin army on the Eastern Front has begun to march and is expected to arrive at the city of Tokyo in three days." Hearing this, Oda Nobunaga''s eyes were full of solemn expressions and ordered in a deep voice: "Transfer the order to order Toyotomi Hideyoshi to guard the west gate, Tokugawa Ieyasu to guard the north gate, Akichi Mitsuhide guard the south gate, and I will personally lead the army to guard the east gate." ¡°Hay.¡± [Dingdong, Oda Nobunaga, Toyotomi Hideyoshi, and Tokugawa Ieyasu combined the "Three Warring States Masters" launched. Three Warring States Period heroes: Oda Nobunaga, Toyotomi Hideyoshi and Tokugawa Ieyasu must be present at the same time before they can be activated. Effect 1. After this skill effect is activated, all three people will have +3 force and commander +2. Effect 2. If the general comes to the battlefield in person, the military force will be +1, and the overall quality of the entire army will be greatly improved; Effect 3. When the whole country is united, the military force will be +1 (Note: The effect can be superimposed with other effects). Effect 4: Protect all generals of the army and reduce all negative effects to half. ¡¿ [Dingdong, the effect 1 of the ''Three Heroes of the Warring States Period'' is activated, all three people have +3 of their force and commander +2. Oda Nobunaga: Commander 99 (+3), Force 101 (+6), Intelligence 85 (+4), Politics 98 (+15), Charm 95 (+6); Equipment: Sozo Zuowen +1, Chehasebe +1; Currently, the commander of Oda Nobunaga has risen to 101 and its force has risen to 106; Toyotomi Hideyoshi: Commander 98 (+1), force 85 (+2), intelligence 97 (+3), politics 99 (+5), charm 97 (+2); equipment: Hammer cut Hasebe, Ma Lin, and Fukuo +1; Currently, the commander of Toyotomi Hideyoshi has risen to 100 and his force has risen to 89; Tokugawa Ieyasu: Commander 97 (+1), Force 88, Intelligence 93 (+1), Politics 97 (+2), Charm 95 (+1); Equipment: Great Prajna Long Light +1; Shiraishi +1 Currently, the commander of Tokugawa Ieyasu has risen to 99 and the force has risen to 91;] Oda Nobunaga, Toyotomi Hideyoshi and Tokugawa Ieyasu are also known as the "Three Masters of the Warring States Period in Japan", and the combination skills of the three are also named. Under normal circumstances, the combination of the "Three Heroes of the Warring States Period" has no chance of being released at all. This skill must be gathered together to stimulate it, but Tokugawa Ieyasu and Oda Nobunaga are destined to be hostile and have no chance to join forces to fight the enemy. But now the situation is different. There is only one enemy in the entire Japan, that is, the Central Plains Alliance, Tokugawa Ieyasu and Oda Nobunaga both shook hands and made peace, so this skill was stimulated. With the increase of the "Three Heroes of the Warring States Period", even Tokugawa Ieyasu, the commander, reached a height of 99 points, and it is definitely impossible for a person of the level of the three heroes to have no commander skills. In other words, there are already three famous generals with more than a hundred commanders in Tokyo. In addition to the 100,000 army, four gods of war, as well as many powerful generals and strategists, there are abundant supplies and sufficient food and supplies... Tokyo City is definitely not a soft persimmon. If the Four-Nation Alliance underestimates the enemy, it may also be bloody. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2383 The Battle of Kanto Chapter 2383 The Battle of Kanto Chapter 2380: The Battle of Kanto "Ayun, you are so brave. A small team of troops dares to fight against two thousand Japanese troops. If you give you a 10,000 army, would you dare to fight Tokyo?" Xue Dingshan complained speechlessly that he was worried about Yue Yun, a childhood friend, and it was really not worry-free at all. Not long ago, Yue Yun led a cavalry team of fifty people to fight against two thousand Japanese troops head-on, and won, chasing and capturing more than a thousand people. After the news came out, let alone the Japanese army, even the Qin army was shocked. Fifty people beat two thousand people? Not only did they win, they also captured a thousand people. This record is simply outrageous. You should know that the Japanese army fighting against the Qin army are not all new recruits, most of them are veterans, and their combat effectiveness is not weak. Even if it is the strongest camp, if it fights head-on, it may not be able to win the enemy army that is forty times more than it is. But Yue Yun did it, fighting two thousand at fifty, not only killing one thousand, but also capturing one thousand back, and only five soldiers were killed and killed. When Yue Yun escorted thousands of prisoners of war back to the camp, all the Qin generals were shocked. When did those Japanese troops who were fearless and fearless, become so invincible? Are these prisoners really Japanese troops? After this incident, all the generals of the Qin army realized that the Japanese army had been afraid of being beaten by them and became no longer daring to fight, good at fighting and bravely sacrificing. After hearing Xue Dingshan''s words, Yue Yun scratched his head and smiled silly: "Dingshan, you all think I am stupid, but in fact I am not stupid at all. Even if I see that the Japanese army is brave enough and not one in ten combat power, I dare to charge against the two thousand Japanese army with fifty cavalry." For an army, the most important thing is courage. With courage, even when facing an enemy army that is several times more than one, he still dares to draw his sword. Without courage, even if it is ten times more powerful than the enemy, there is no courage to shoot a sword. In the battle between Song and Jin, why did dozens of Jin army dare to charge against thousands of Song troops? Even chasing thousands of Song troops to fight? It¡¯s not because of the previous series of crushing defeats that the Song army was completely scared, so when facing the Jin army, they did not dare to resist at all. The same is true for Yue Yun to defeat two thousand Japanese troops by relying on fifty cavalry. It is not that the Qin army has become stronger, but that the Japanese army has become weaker. The Japanese army, which was once fearless, had lost all courage after experiencing the series of defeats of the Junma Kingdom, the Yuanjiang Kingdom and the Sanhe Kingdom. They gradually became numb and cowardly, and even dared not resist. Therefore, even if the troops were forty times that of Yue Yun, this Japanese army did not dare to resist. As a result, it was completely wiped out by Yue Yun''s fifty men, setting the most outrageous battle in the Han-Japanese War. A situation like Yue Yun is naturally impossible to be an isolated case. On the same Eastern Front, Chen Tang once led 500 Qin troops to defeat 5,000 Japanese troops head-on. Lu Bu led a five thousand army and in just one day, he captured a city with 10,000 defenders. Zhang He led a thousand halberd soldiers and three thousand Qin soldiers to defeat two cities in one day and captured more than 10,000 Japanese troops. As for the Western Front, Le Yi, Cao Gui, Cao Bin, Sun Ce, Zhao Yong and other generals also defeated the Japanese army with fewer victory, but they were not as exaggerated and extreme as Yue Yun won. Yue Yun was able to win so beautifully, in addition to the Japanese army''s courage, he was more lucky enough. The Japanese general he encountered was a corrupt and surrendered directly when he saw that the situation was not good. Otherwise, it would be impossible to win so easily. Xue Dingshan could see the trick here at a glance. He was also envious of Yue Yun''s luck, but he was more grateful. "But even so, it''s still too risky for you to do this." As he said that, Xue Dingshan showed a solemn look and said seriously: "Ayun, have you ever considered it? What if the commander of this Japanese army is not an incompetent person, but a general who dares to fight, will the consequences of your doing so?" Yue Yun was stunned. After some thought, he showed a look of gratitude and smiled foolishly: "I didn''t think so much at that time, but fortunately, I was lucky enough to meet an incompetent Japanese general." "This time you are lucky, you were beaten by chance. I won''t be so lucky next time." "I''m fine." "It''s too late to have something to do. You guy, General Zilong, are called brave, not as brave as you. Can you use your brain before the next action?" "I understand, I will definitely not mess around next time." Seeing that although Yue Yun was not impatient, he didn''t care about his words, Xue Dingshan knew that he didn''t listen at all, but he didn''t say anything more. For Yue Yun¡¯s reckless behavior, but stupid people are lucky enough to be foolish, and they always get by chance, which makes Xue Dingshan envious of his luck. Xue Dingshan, based on his heart, is weaker than Yue Yun, but his command ability is much stronger than Yue Yun, and the Qin Dynasty''s heavy command is better than martial spirits. Yue Yun was injured by Yamata Orochi. During the period when he was recuperating, Xue Dingshan was not idle. Instead, he made many contributions and his military rank was also improved. Xue Dingshan was about to catch up with Yue Yun, but as soon as Yue Yun recovered from his injury, he immediately made such a great contribution. Well, the gap between the two is about to widen again. Thinking of this, Xue Dingshan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, when will he surpass Yue Yun? While he was thinking about it, the guards suddenly came to report. "Two generals, the Grand Governor urgently." "We must discuss the entry into Tokyo, Dingshan, let''s go." "Um." Yue Yun pulled Xue Dingshan to the main account, but after recording the account, he found that although the two of them were not late, they were the last ones to arrive. As soon as Yue Yun and Xue Dingshan stepped into the tent, everyone''s eyes focused on them, which made both of them feel like they wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in. Yue Yun raised his face and greeted everyone with a smile: "Dear generals, it''s so early. Oh, Uncle Lu, why did you change your halberd? But your Fangtian Painted Altar is indeed lighter, so it''s better to change to a more focused one." Lu Bu''s cheeks twitched slightly and he said lightly: "Get out." ¡°Okay.¡± Yue Yun took Xue Dingshan without saying a word and stood at the end of the team. Seeing this, the generals laughed. Zhou Yu couldn''t help laughing. Yue Yun was indeed reckless, but straightforward. In addition, because of his father Yue Fei, the generals in the army liked him very much, even Lu Bu was no exception. "Okay, since everyone has arrived, let''s start the meeting. I believe everyone has guessed it. What we discussed this time is the entry into Tokyo." At this point, Zhou Yu looked at Guo Jia below and said, "Military advisor, let me introduce you to the previous results." "No." Guo Jia stood up with his head and said loudly: "In these three battles, our army suffered a total of 50,000 casualties, including 5,000 Han people and 45,000 Qin assisted troops. In this month, Oda Nobu lost 200,000 troops, contracted the front line, withdrew his troops, and lost another 40,000, or 240,000 troops. Of the 240,000 troops lost by the Oda family, 140,000 were eaten by the Qin army, and the total number of the Qin army was only 120,000. On the contrary, the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu had a total of 200,000, but they only destroyed the Oda family''s army. This shows that the strong-tailed battle with the Qin army is the well-deserved protagonist. Even if the coalition forces of the Wei, Song and Wu are more powerful, they are just supporting roles. After hearing Guo Jia''s words, all the generals nodded secretly. After the battle this month, the generals only knew that the casualties of each army were quite serious, but they were not clear about the specific level. Now they finally have an intuitive concept. Overall, although the casualties are serious, the results are even greater and we can continue to fight. At this time, Wang Jian stood up and said, "Grandmaster, there are more than 70,000 troops left in our army, while the Oda army retreated to defend the Okara Kingdom, has 140,000 troops. If Oda Nobunaga continues to expand his army regardless of the cost, he will even have an army of 180,000 or even 200,000. With the strength of our Daqin family alone, I am afraid that we will not be able to conquer Tokyo. The last general believes that the best strategy should be made to slow down the process and wait for the three armies of Wei, Song and Wu, and the forces of the four countries to jointly attack Tokyo. ¡± As soon as this statement was made, all the generals nodded. After all, judging from the current strength comparison, the Oda family''s strength is stronger than the Qin army, and the Qin army alone cannot conquer Tokyo. Zhou Yu smiled indifferently and said, "General Wang said very well, but this governor only received the news that Toyotomi Hideyoshi and Tokugawa Ieyasu had led their troops to retreat to Tokyo. At present, there is no obstacle in the road ahead of the three countries of Wei, Song and Wu. The army has already rushed to Tokyo, so we urged our army to advance and meet under the city of Tokyo. If our army advances as soon as possible, it should be one step ahead of the Three Kingdoms coalition forces and arrive in Tokyo to seize the initiative. ¡± Wang Jian suddenly showed surprise when he heard this. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there were so many famous generals from the Wei, Song and Wu Kingdom, so he still let Toyotomi Hideyoshi and Tokugawa Ieyasu run away. "If this is true, our army can indeed march ahead of schedule, but it still needs to solve the problems..." Wang Jian said. The biggest trouble for the Qin army at present is naturally the 150,000 Kwantung Army blocked by Wu Qi''s 30,000 troops in the Eight Prince City. Although Zhou Yu is full of confidence in Wu Qi and believes that he will definitely be able to block the Kwantung Army, the disadvantage of 30,000 to 150,000 is indeed too great. Although Wu Qi has not yet asked for help, it does not mean that he has no difficulties. He has just temporarily resolved it through his own wisdom. Previously, Zhou Yu was eager to defeat the Japanese army standing in front, so he could not give much assistance to Wu Qi. Now that the enemy troops in front of the Qin army have been destroyed, they can clearly divide some of their strength to support the Eastern Route Army, they can''t watch Wu Qi fight alone, right? After hearing Wang Jian''s words, all the generals present nodded secretly. They should indeed distribute some of their troops to support Wu Qijun on the Eastern Front. At this moment, the guards suddenly came to report. "Report to the Grand Governor, General Wu Qi sent a report of the war." ¡°Show it up.¡± "No." After taking Wu Qi''s battle report, Zhou Yu began to browse it in one glance. The more he looked back, the more difficult the smile on his face was to hide it. Finally, he laughed happily. "Beautiful, beautifully beaten." As he said that, Zhou Yu left the battle report and let the generals circulate it one by one, and everyone who had read it couldn''t help but take a breath. Fortunately, they were still worried about the Eastern Route Army, afraid that Wu Qi would not be able to stop the 150,000 Kwantung Army. Unexpectedly, the war on the Eastern Front was more beautiful than their Western Front. Wu Qi built the Eight Prince City into an iron barrel, and no matter how the 150,000 Kwantung Army attacked fiercely, it remained unmoved. The Kwantung Army attacked Eighth Prince City for half a month, and suffered a total of 30,000 casualties, but failed to shake Eighth Prince City at all, which forced Shibata Katsuya to suspend the offensive. After the Kwantung Army stopped the attack, Wu Qi discovered a fighter opportunity. His life Gao Shun defended the city instead of him, but he led the elite troops out of the city to fight, supporting each other. After Wu Qi left the city, he took advantage of the mobility of the Qin army and the bravery of Huang Zhong and Mi Houying, and took the initiative to attack three battles and three victories while the Japanese army had not yet discovered their own traces. Wu Qi defeated three Japanese camps in succession and killed more than 20,000 Japanese troops. Then, taking advantage of the lack of reaction in time, Shibata Katsuya fled back to the Eighth Prince City, and Shibata Katsuya could only be furious outside the city. After Wu Qi''s attack, there were only 100,000 Kwantung Army left. In contrast, the Qin army on the eastern front still had 24,000 troops, and the defense line was still as stable as Mount Tai. All of these Wu Qi wrote them truthfully into the battle report. He also said directly that the defense line on the east road was as stable as Mount Tai, and there was no need for any other support except for materials and food. The Qin army''s 120,000 troops on the western front, annihilated 140,000 enemies and lost 50,000 to themselves. The 30,000 troops on the eastern front annihilated 50,000 enemies and lost 6,000 of them. As for killing and combat losses reports, the Western Front is indeed better than the Eastern Front, but the reason for this is mainly because the Eastern Front is defense, while the Western Front is attack. Although offensive wars are not necessarily harder than defensive wars, there are definitely much more casualties than defensive wars. "Since General Wu Qi himself said that the eastern defense line was foolproof and 24,000 troops were enough to defend it, there was no need to send reinforcements. However, in terms of materials and food, we still need to strongly support it, and we must never let the eastern line lack supplies." Zhou Yu said with a faint smile. "No." ¡°Where is General Ju Yi?¡± "The last one is here." Ju Yi stood up and replied with his fists. "I heard that the general is good at training troops. I will give you the 60,000 captured Oda Army. I must finish the training within half a month. Next, the next attack on Tokyo is necessary. These surrendered troops will need to contribute their efforts." "Oh, the task will be completed within half a month." Ju Yi responded strongly and powerfully, his words were full of confidence. He was indeed good at training troops. With his training skills, half a month was enough. Zhou Yu nodded with satisfaction and continued, "Send the order, the entire army will set off, and the troops will be sent to Tokyo to destroy Japan." "No." With Zhou Yu''s order, the 70,000 Qin troops who had already been ready to go rushed straight to Tokyo. Seeing this, the cities along the way did not dare to resist and took the initiative to open the city to surrender. The Qin army without one soldier took down four cities and two thousand surrendered soldiers, and all of them were too late to withdraw. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2384 Four-Nation Alliance Attacks Tokyo Chapter 2384 Four-Nation Alliance Attacks Tokyo Chapter 2381: The Four-Nation Alliance Attacks Tokyo Three days later, 70,000 Qin troops arrived outside Tokyo and set up camp ten miles outside the city. There are obviously 100,000 troops in Tokyo, but facing the 70,000 Qin troops outside the city, they still dare not go out to fight, even if most of them are Qin Xiejun. The city of Tokyo in this era is not Tokyo in later generations. Tokyo, in later generations, is located near Tokyo Bay, near the Kanto Plain, and is a sea-to-sea city. Today, Tokyo City is located in the yang country of Taiyang, and is not based on the sea. These two cities have the same name, not the same city. Tokyo Castle was not originally called this name, but Kiyosu Castle, which was the place where Oda Nobunaga started. During the process of Oda Nobunaga''s business, he moved the capital many times, and the Qingzhou Castle also lost its original political status. Until the Kinki Plain in the west and the Kanto Plain in the east, the Oo Plain became the center of the country. Seeing this, Oda Nobunaga moved the capital back to Qingzhou City, immigrated and expanded the city. After the establishment of the Japanese Empire, the city of Qingzhou naturally became the capital, and was later renamed Tokyo by Oda Nobunaga, meaning "the capital of Japan". The initial Qingzhou City was not very large, only more than 20,000, and the city was not large in size, even in Japan, it was only a medium-level and upper-level level. But after becoming the capital of Japan and being renamed Tokyo, under Oda Nobunaga''s strong governance, Tokyo has gained the tilt of national resources and began a rocket-like development speed. In just five years, Tokyo''s population has increased by more than ten times, from 20,000 to 300,000, becoming the largest city in Japan. Even in the Central Plains, Tokyo has not a small population, and it can also be regarded as a ranks of big cities, no less than those prefectures. In addition to the population, Tokyo''s urban area, wall height, agriculture, commerce, etc. are all several times, or even more than ten times the past, and was able to bear the burden of the capital, which is no worse than the prefectures in the Central Plains. When the Qin army arrived at the city of Tokyo, the generals all showed surprise when they saw this city. It¡¯s not that they had no knowledge and had never seen a city like Tokyo. There are many cities in the Central Plains that are taller than Tokyo, including Luoyang, Yecheng, Jinyang, Xiangyang, etc., all of which are larger and higher than Tokyo. But after entering Japan, when I got used to the low walls of Japan and the city of Xiaoru County, and when I saw the Tokyo city, which was no less than the Central Plains, the contrast immediately came out. After all, even if you search all over Japan, there is only one big city like Tokyo. Such a golden rooster stands out from the crowd, which is different from all the cities in Japan. It is hard to believe that the city of Tokyo was really built by the Japanese. "This Tokyo city seems to have the shadow of the Central Plains city, whether it is seat layout, city walls, or defense." Zhao Yun frowned. "Zilong, be confident, it seems to be removed. This city was built in the Central Plains city, and it also uses the cement technology of Daqin." Guo Jia said with a sneer. At present, all countries in the Central Plains have basically mastered cement technology and applied cement technology to urban defense, building fortresses, and building houses. It is precisely because of this that the battle between the princes of the Central Plains is so difficult to fight and the number of casualties is even greater. Of course, the attacking equipment of the princes of the Central Plains has also been upgraded, which has not widened the gap between offense and defense. As the first Japanese force to exchange with the Central Plains, the Oda family naturally focused on many new technologies in the Central Plains and obtained cement technology from Yuan Shu early. But the footprints of the Central Plains coalition have almost traveled across Japan, and there is no sign of cement. So far, only Tokyo has traces of cement, and it should have been reinforced with cement in the past one or two months. Obviously, after Oda Nobunaga obtained cement technology, he imposed a technical blockade on Japan, not even using it. The reason why Oda Nobunaga did this was naturally to prevent other forces from using cement technology to strengthen their city''s defense after obtaining it. Then the difficulty of the Oda family''s attack on Japan would definitely double. Based on this consideration, Oda Nobunaga launched a technical blockade on his own, but what he did not expect was that before he could unify the entire Japan, the Central Plains coalition forces rushed over across the sea. It is obviously meaningless to continue to carry out technical blockade at this time, but even if the cement technology is announced, it is too late to strengthen the city defense. So Oda Nobunaga continued to conceal, pretending to know nothing, but secretly used cement to strengthen Tokyo''s city defense just in case. After listening to Guo Jia''s analysis, the generals shuddered, but they didn''t expect that there were some reflections besides the war. Just imagine, if all the forces in Japan have cement technology and are used to strengthen, raise and thicken their own city walls, the Central Plains coalition will probably be more difficult to conquer cities and land, and the casualties will definitely be more sacrificed. "So, Oda Nobunaga''s selfishness made Japan miss an opportunity," said Lu Bu. "He should regret it now." Zhou Yu said with a faint smile. Zhou Yu guessed nothing wrong. Oda Nobunaga really regrets it now. After all, the reinforcement of Tokyo City Defense was only completed not long ago. After testing the city''s defense, Oda Nobunaga felt so regretful. If he had brought out the cement technology earlier, the offensive of the Central Plains Alliance would definitely not be as smooth as it is now. However, according to his personality, if the Central Plains coalition does not fight, unless Japan is completely unified, he will never be able to share cement technology. "Your Majesty, the Qin army has set up camps ten miles outside Tokyo City. It is currently sending outposts to explore the camp, and Zhou Yu is also among them." Miyamoto Musashi reported. When Oda Nobunaga heard this, a cold light flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Let''s go and take a look on the city wall." ¡°Hay.¡± Oda Nobunaga just went up the city tower and found Zhou Yu and others outside the city. At the same time, Zhou Yu and others also found Oda Nobunaga. "Look, Gongjin, Oda Nobunaga appears on the top of the city wall." Lu Bu is worthy of being an archer, and his eyes are better than eagles. At such a long distance, he discovered at a glance that in the eyes of ordinary people, Oda Nobunaga, who is smaller than an ant. Zhou Yu looked carefully and then, and found that with his eyesight, he could not see clearly. He could only give up using his naked eyes and picked up the Qianli Mile Mile to see clearly Oda Nobunaga''s appearance. Lu Bu frowned and said, "Aren''t Susano and Kagutu missing? How could they appear next to Oda Nobunaga?" "Oyama Tsumi Kazushi is better than the Kiyomi. It seems that they are preparing to help Oda Nobunaga with his arm." Zhao Yun said in a deep voice. Although Zhou Yu couldn''t see the people on the city tower clearly, his face instantly became solemn when he heard these names. He thought there were no war god-level generals in Tokyo, but he didn''t expect that there were four more ones at once. In addition, the city has sufficient troops, abundant food and supplies, and the guardian has strong ability. Obviously, this city is a tough guy, and Daqin''s family really can''t get rid of it. "Forget it, let''s discuss many matters about siege after meeting with the army of Wei, Song and Wu." Zhou Yu whispered to himself, then took everyone back to the camp. Three days later, a total of 150,000 coalition forces of the Wei, Song and Wu Kingdom finally arrived at the city of Tokyo and completed the meeting with the Qin army. The Western Theater Command of the Nonoi in the Song and Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu were located at the beginning. At the beginning, it had a total of 200,000 troops. After a series of wars, although the 100,000 troops of Oda Tokugawa and the other 100,000 troops were eliminated, 50,000 troops were also injured and killed, and the troops were reduced to 150,000. In contrast, the Qin army not only arrived in Tokyo before the Three Kingdoms coalition forces, but also destroyed the 140,000 Japanese troops. After comparison, the gap is not very big. After the four-nation coalition forces met, the total strength reached 220,000. Although there were 40,000 more troops than the Oda family, the strength advantage was not obvious. However, after experiencing the baptism of war between the east and west lines and the continuous victory, the combat power and morale of the Four-Nation Alliance are obviously much stronger than that of the Oda Army. That night, Zhou Yu summoned all the generals of the Four-Nation Alliance to discuss how to attack the strong city of Tokyo. At the meeting, Zhou Yu pointed to the hand-painted Tokyo city defense map and said, "Everyone, this governor has observed that Tokyo city is different from all cities in Japan. This is a big city built in the Central Plains city, and its defense is no worse than any prefecture in the Central Plains." Sun Ce, Xiahou Yuan and Zhao Guangyi all knew that Zhou Yu was not a person who could lie, so he also showed seriousness and was ready to take it seriously. Zhou Yu continued: "Tokyo is a city that is different from all cities in Japan. If you attack other cities in Japan by attacking Tokyo, the effect will definitely be greatly reduced. But if you attack Tokyo by attacking the city of Central Plains, it may have a miraculous effect. ¡± When everyone heard this, their eyes suddenly lit up. I said it earlier, they are good at this. Although the generals of the Han coalition present captured hundreds of cities in Japan, the way they used to attack the city was completely different from when they were in the Central Plains. The reason for this is that the city of Japan is short and thin, not even as high as their well railings, so there is no need to use so many siege equipment. Except for a few strong cities such as Kasugayama City, most Japanese cities can be broken by using any catapult carts, well railings, ladders, and siege crossbows. But Tokyo is different. Whether it is the size of the city, the height of the walls, or the layout of the city, they are all arranged according to the Central Plains city, and they are of the highest specifications. This naturally requires the coalition forces to take all the means of attacking. Xiahou Yuan: "Our Wei State can take out twenty catapults, fifteen well railings, and two thousand war crossbows of various types." Sun Ce: "Our Wu Kingdom can launch forty catapults, twenty borehole rails, and three thousand combat crossbows." Zhao Guangyi: "The State of Song can produce fifty frames, twenty-five frames, and four thousand combat crossbows of various types." Seeing this, Zhou Yu said calmly: "In this battle, Daqin can dispatch 130 catapults, 70 well railings, and 10,000 various types of combat crossbows." Sun Ce, Xiahou Yuan and Zhao Guangyi subconsciously clenched their fists when they heard this. According to statistics, the four countries will dispatch 220 catapult cars, 120 well railings, 18,000 various combat crossbows, and many other equipment to be put into the subsequent siege. Uesugi Kenshin, Yamata Orochi and other Japanese surrendered generals showed shock on their faces when they heard that the Han coalition generals dispatched so many equipment. In a siege, more than 200 catapult cars and tens of thousands of combat crossbows were used. This was completely common in the Central Plains, but it was the first time in Japan. With so many equipment, even if you use materials to pile up, you can force the city gate to knock open. How could there be an unbreakable city? As soon as he thought of this, Yamata Orochi felt full of gratitude, not only fortunate that he made the right choice, but also fortunate that he defected to Song Guozhang. From the number of equipment dispatched by the four countries alone, we can see that among the four countries, Wei State is indeed the weakest national strength, and it can only dispatch twenty catapults. Instead, it is the Song State with the weakest military strength, and its national strength is the second strongest among the four countries. Kenno Uesugi''s face was full of bitterness. In the offensive and defensive battle of Kasugayama City, the Qin army only dispatched 100 catapult cars and 5,000 combat crossbows, and she was already unable to resist it. She really couldn''t imagine what kind of scene would be like for more than 200 catapults, nearly 20,000 various combat crossbows, and siege at the same time. It would be no exaggeration to say that it would destroy the world. This siege meeting lasted for two hours, and finally decided to start siege in one day. After arriving at the agreed period, the army of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu left the camp at the same time. The Qin army mainly attacked the East Gate, the Wei army mainly attacked the West Gate, the Song army mainly attacked the North Gate, and the Wu army mainly attacked the South Gate. In this first siege operation, the four-national coalition forces dispatched 120,000 troops, of which as many as 40,000 soldiers were operated by siege equipment alone. After Zhou Yu''s measurement, the Tokyo city wall is fifteen meters high and the thickness is unknown. The moat outside the city is five meters wide and at least four meters deep. Therefore, the first few days of siege was to fill the moat in Tokyo first. When filling in the moat, there will naturally be first and then. The east gate that the Qin army mainly attacked was the most preferred gate that needs to be filled. The attack was Oda Nobunaga personally guarded the east gate. Therefore, more than half of all the siege equipment of the coalition forces were transferred to the East Gate, and the other three gates were spread out equally. When he saw 150 catapults, 80 bolts, and more than 10,000 various combat crossbows outside the east gate, even Oda Nobunaga could not help but take a breath. He had never seen so many siege equipment, and he couldn''t help but feel a little upset. Zhou Yu did not directly attack the city, but sent Zhao Yun to the city gate to challenge. The reason why Lu Bu was not sent was because last time Lu Bu fought against Susanoka and the other three of them alone. If he was sent, Susanoka would definitely not dare to come out. Seeing that Zhao Yun had provoked in front of the city gate for half an hour, there was still no movement in Tokyo. Zhou Yu knew that Oda Nobunaga did not dare to fight, so he no longer wasted time and decisively recalled Zhao Yun and began to attack the city. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2385 Five Sons and Five Tigers VS Five Gods Conquering the World Chapter 2385 Five Sons and Five Tigers VS Five Gods Conquering the World Chapter 2382: Five Sons and Five Tigers VS Five Gods Conquering the World "Siege the city." With Zhou Yu''s order, the coalition forces of the four gates in the southeast, west and northeast launched an attack on Tokyo City at the same time, among which the attack of the east gate was the most fierce. On this side of the east gate, the Grand Governor Zhou Yu was in the middle to control the overall situation, Xu Huang commanded the stone throwing car, Le Jin commanded the well railing, Yu Jin commanded the crossbow formation, Zhang He commanded the shield formation, Cao Gui commanded the city rushing car, and Wang Jian commanded the siege team... [Dingdong, Xu Huang, Zhang He, Yu Jin and Le Jin are present at the same time. The combination technique "Five Sons Concentric" effect 2 is activated. If the five Sons are not the main general, the main general will command +1; Zhou Yu: Commander 100 (+1), force 95 (+15), intelligence 96 (+1), politics 92 (+2), charm 100; Currently, Commander Zhou Yu has risen to 101;¡¿ The reason why Le Jin appeared on the Qin army and cooperated to inspire the "five sons to be united" was because the main attack on the first day was the East Gate, and the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu sent many generals to support the Qin army. In addition to Le Jin, Cao Gui, Cao Bin, Zhao Yong, Han Qinhu and other generals all obeyed Zhou Yu at this time. As for Xu Huang and Yu Jin who were guarding the rear, the reason why they appeared on the front line was naturally transferred by Zhou Yu not long ago, and the generals who replaced them were Qi Jiguang and Li Shunchen. Naturally, Xu Huang and Yu Jin could not have come alone. There were 30,000 Qin Xiejun troops who came to the front line with them, but they had not arrived in Tokyo yet. Xu Huang and Yu Jin took the lead and came to join Zhou Yu. Five days later, the 30,000 Qin Xiejun will arrive at the Danwei area by water. In other words, the Qin army''s troops will soon be restored to 100,000, and the total number of coalition forces will also reach 250,000. [Dingdong, Zhou Yu''s skill "Shuijun" effect 2 is activated. During land combat, the commander +1 and the force +4 are partially improved. Currently, Commander Zhou Yu has risen to 102 and his force has risen to 99;] With the increase of "Five Sons Together" and "Shui Jun", Zhou Yu''s command reached 102, and he naturally became more capable of commanding the army. The army at the East Gate includes the army of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu. The armies are different, so naturally there is no tacit understanding. But under the command of Zhou Yu, who is in command of 102, each armies that perform their own duties and are independent of each other cooperate with each other very well, and they are tacitly driven by each other, just like a whole. The general responsible for commanding the siege was Wang Jian. When he saw the military flag shaking, he knew it was his turn to take action, so he decisively ordered the siege team to start carrying sandbags. In addition to Wang Jian, Lu Junyi and Guan Sheng, the siege team were actually more surrendered Japanese generals, such as Kenshin Uesugi, Yuki Tachibana, Sorin Otomo, Motoki Motoki and others. Although they were unwilling to be enemies with Oda Nobunaga, they have surrendered to Qin and are under control. Even if they are reluctant in their hearts, they must stand on the side of Qin and fight the Oda family. After hearing Wang Jian''s order to "attack", Uesugi Kenshinori Hanamichi and others did not hesitate at all and decisively directed their soldiers to launch an attack on Tokyo. Upstairs. Oda Nobunaga was actually most of the enemies attacking Dongcheng, who were former allies. When Kenshin Uesugi, Sorin Otomo, etc., he was immediately **** off and crazily scolded them for being "Japanese traitors". But he was just incompetent and furious, and it was useless at all. When Susano''s eyes were filled with complexity when he saw Kenshin Uesugi outside the castle. He had realized that his actions of escaping before the war had caused irreparable disasters for both the Uesugi family and the Japanese country, so even though he knew that Tokyo was a fire pit, he still came willingly with atonement. [Dingdong, Susano, Jiagutu, Oyama Tsumi, and Shina are all launched by the ancient combination of skills "Five Gods and Shrine". When fighting with the army, they will improve the commander''s commander by 1 to 3 points and 1 to 3 points of intelligence; Currently, Oda Nobunaga has 1 point commander and 2 points of intelligence; Oda Nobunaga: Commander 99 (+3), Force 101 (+6), Intelligence 85 (+4), Politics 98 (+15), Charm 95 (+6); Equipment: Zong Sanzuo text +1, Dalu Hair +1; Skills: Commander of the ¡®Three Heroes of the Warring States Period¡¯ +2, and force +3; Currently, the commander of Oda Nobunaga has risen to 102;] Although the "Five Gods" can improve the commander by 3 points, the higher the commander, the less the increase. Oda Nobunaga''s commander attribute has reached 101 points, which is already very high, so it is naturally impossible to obtain too much increase, so there is only 1 point in commander increase. With the increase of the "Three Warring States Masters" and the "Five Gods Conquering the World", Oda Nobunaga''s command attribute has reached 102, and it has tied Zhou Yu. In addition, Oda Nobunaga was on the defensive side, theoretically, he should have a great advantage, but this was only the early stage of the offensive and defensive battle. The Qin army did not attack the city, but just filled the moat. In addition, the preparations were extremely sufficient, so his super high commander could not show it at all. [Dingdong, Lu Junyi, Guan Sheng, Lin Chong, Hu Yanzhuo, Qin Ming, combined skills, "Five Tigers Break the Enemy" Effect 2 is activated. After this skill is activated, it will greatly increase the morale of the entire army... The more people present, the greater the increase in the army. ¡¿ The morale of the tens of thousands of Qin Army soldiers, blessed by the "Five Tigers and Po Army", increased greatly. Under the cover of the stone casting car array, the well railing array, the anger array, and the shield array, they faced the rain of arrows and stone rain, and traveled back and forth between the city wall and the main array, throwing countless sandbags into the moat. During this process, many Qin Jiejun were shot and fell to the ground, but more people completed the task, threw the sandbag into the moat, and then returned smoothly. Under Zhou Yu''s personal command, everything was going on in an orderly manner, even Oda Nobunaga, who was commanding 102, could not stop it. If this trend follows, it only takes two days at most before Zhou Yu can completely fill the moat at the east gate. Looking at the moat that was constantly filled, Oda Nobunaga couldn''t help but sneered at the corner of his mouth: "Zhou Yu, you will know right away that Tokyo is not that easy to fight." The day''s siege ended soon, and the Qin army lost 800 Qin soldiers, all of which were in the process of carrying sandbags. Zhou Yu has taken all the protections. Logically speaking, so many talents should not be lost. But, all the archers in General Oda Nobunaga gathered together and personally commanded them to attack the intermittent attacks of the city and retreat. Faced with this rogue style of playing, let alone Zhou Yu, even Wang Jian and Wu Qi, there is no good way to solve it. Just as Zhou Yu regrouped and was about to devote himself to tomorrow''s siege, bad news came from behind. The grain transport teams on the east and west sides were attacked by Japanese ninja troops. By the time the reinforcements arrived, all the food and grass had been burned. The loss this time was not huge. The burned food and grass was only 50,000 stones, which was only enough for the coalition forces on the front line to eat for half a month. But if they came so many more times, the coalition forces in Tokyo would really be out of food. The senior leaders of the Four-Nation Alliance also realized the seriousness of the problem, so they held a high-level meeting overnight to discuss how to solve the problem of the Oda family''s ninja troops. At the meeting, Guo Jia said: "According to the current intelligence, the total number of ninja troops of the Oda family is about 6,000, which gathers most of the ninjas of the eight major ninja genres in Japan." "There are eight ninja genres in Japan? Why do I think that all the ninjas in Japan are the same?" Sun Ce said inexplicably. Qin, Wei, Song and Wu fought along the way and basically encountered the Japanese ninja troops, but the scale was not large, so they could only poison and inquire about the information. Overall, it had no impact. This was the first time that the ninja troops with a scale of 8,000 people had encountered them. ¡°According to the information collected by the Qin Dynasty, there are eight major ninja schools in Japan, namely: Musashi, Kafai, Echigo, Shinoo, Iga, Koga and Kii. These eight schools have their own characteristics. Iga is good at hidden weapons and assassination, Koga Ruo is good at poisoning, Musashi Ruo is good at concealing breathing, and Nobuki is good at secret techniques... Hattori Hanzo, who had fought with Wei many times, among the Sixteen God Generals of Tokugawa, was the leader of Igaru Ninja. ¡± After hearing Guo Jia''s words, Xiahou Dun, who was wearing a blindfold below, stared at the only one-eye left, and said in a deep voice: "Hanzo Hattori is actually a ninja. No wonder he is so sinister. I''m still a soldier for him." Wei Jun suffered a lot of losses in Hattori Hanzo. There are people in the army who are stronger than Hattori Hanzo, but they don¡¯t fight you head-on at all. If you miss a hit, you will immediately escape. Xiahou Dun''s last eye was almost blinded by Hattori Hanzo. ¡°Now, most of the ninjas from the eight major ninja genres are gathered in the Oda family¡¯s ninja army. Not only are there Hanzo Hattori, the ninja god, but there are also many long-standing ninjas such as the crazy Kotaro, Fujiro Nagato, Moritsuki Izumizu, and Kato Shunzo. This army of ninjas is quick to move, has hidden whereabouts, and is good at hiding. If it is not exposed on its own initiative, it will be difficult for ordinary spies to find his traces and is an extremely difficult opponent. "Zhou Yu said with a serious face. "This ninja unit must be solved, otherwise the supply line of our coalition will never be peaceful." Sun Ce said. "But the ninja army is coming and going without a trace and is good at hiding. How can we solve it?" Zhao Guangyi frowned. Guo Jia smiled indifferently and said, "It''s very simple. You can dispatch cavalry. Although the ninjas are fast, they can''t be faster than cavalry." [Dingdong, Guo Jia''s skill "Ghost" effect is activated by 1, intelligence +2. Guo Jia: Commander 85 (+5), force 66 (+38), intelligence 100 (+1), politics 92 (+8), charm 95 (+6); Currently, Guo Jia''s intelligence has risen to 102;] "Even if the cavalry is more mobile than the ninja, they have to be exposed on their own initiative." Xiahou Yuan said. Guo Jia smiled indifferently: "Oda Nobunaga wanted to rely on the ninja troops to destroy our army''s supply line, and eventually made my front-line army short of food. Why don''t we use the strategy of induced snakes out of the hole, first use food and grass as bait to induce the Oda family''s ninja troops to expose their whereabouts, and then use cavalry to wipe them out." Sun Ce, Zhao Guangyi, Xiahou Yuan and others had a flash of light in their eyes, and they subconsciously said, "I''m a good plan." As for the current situation, Guo Jia''s plan to lure the snake out of the hole is indeed the best plan for the coalition forces, and the top leaders of the three countries have no reason to object. "Since the military advisor has a strategy, it is better to leave it to the military advisor for full command as the military advisor, what do you think?" After Sun Ce, Xiahou Yuan and Zhao Guangyi looked at each other, they all expressed no objection. After all, the strategy was proposed by Guo Jia, so it would be better to give it to him. Seeing that no one objected, Guo Jia said, "Guo believes that in order to prevent the inability to dispatch at that time, the cavalry of the four countries should be concentrated first and dispatched in a unified manner." "Wu State agreed that Han Qinhu General led the Hu cavalry of the Suwei Guard to 2,200 tiger cavalry and obeyed all orders from Military Advisor Guo." "Wei State agreed that Cao Chun led 2,500 tiger and leopard cavalry and was obeying the orders of military advisor Guo." "Song State agreed that Zhao Yong led the 2,100-day military army and obeyed the orders of Guo''s military command." "Guo Jiading lives up to your trust." As he said that, Zhou Yu looked at Lu Bu and Zhao Yun below and ordered: "General Fengxian, the tiger cavalry, the tiger cavalry, the Tianwu cavalry, and the dragon cavalry of General Zilong. Before these four cavalry are captured by Tokyo, you will be the chief general." Lu Bu was overjoyed when he heard this and hurriedly said, "Thank you Military Advisor." In this way, the four cavalry units, including the Dragon Cavalry, the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, the Guards Tiger Cavalry and the Tianwu Army, were concentrated, with a total of 9,600 cavalry, with Lu Bu as the chief general, but obeying Guo Jia''s command. After Guo Jia took over the command of all the cavalry, he immediately began to plan and quickly improved the plan to "lead the snake out of the hole". [Dingdong, Guo Jia''s skill "God Jealousy" effect 1 is activated, reducing the enemy coach''s intelligence by 1 to 3 points, and reducing the enemy general''s intelligence by 2 points; Reduce Oda Nobunaga''s intelligence by 3 points, and the entire intelligence of the Oda family-2; Currently: Oda Nobunaga''s intelligence has dropped to 82; Toyotomi Hideyoshi''s intelligence dropped to 96; Tokugawa Ieyasu''s intelligence decreased by 95; Hattori Hanzo¡­ ¡­¡¿ Guo Jia ordered the rear to increase the transportation of food and grass, and at the same time increase the strength of the guards, creating the illusion of food shortage on the front line, but in fact this was just a bait that lured Hattori Hanzo. Once the Oda family''s ninja troops target this batch of food and grass and take the initiative, they will naturally fall into Guo Jia''s trap. Hattori Hanzo is a master at the level of a half-step master, and his intelligence attributes are not low, but compared with a professional military advisor like Guo Jia, who has a basic intelligence of over 100, his intelligence level is obviously not at the same level. Hattori Hanzo hesitated after receiving the news, but he finally decided to intercept the batch of food and grass. He did succeed, but what he burned was not food and grass, but straw and sand. Seeing that only sand and straw were loaded on the grain truck, Hattori Hanzo immediately realized that he had been trapped and quickly ordered the entire army to withdraw. However, how could they, who had been exposed, escape from Guo Jia''s claws? No matter how fast the ninjas are, they are just two legs. How could they run a four-legged war horse? The ninja troops only escaped less than ten miles before they were easily caught up by Lu Bu''s cavalry, and the next one was naturally one-sided massacre. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2386 Lu Fengxian vs Hattori Hanzo Chapter 2386 Lu Fengxian vs Hattori Hanzo Chapter 2383: Lu Fengxian vs Hattori Hanzo Hattori Hanzo''s ninja army can be said to be Crouching Tiger Zanglong. Not only does Hattori Hanzo, the half-step master, also has several masters, more than a dozen top-class ninjas, and as many as two or three hundred first-class and second-class masters. This shows that the individual combat power of the Ninja Army is actually very strong, and few army may compare. But unfortunately, their profession is also ninjas, not soldiers. As the name suggests, ninjas are shameless professions. They are good at sneak attacks, assassinations, poisoning, hiding, etc., but they are not good at fighting. War has never been a matter of one person, and soldiers gather weak individuals into powerful groups. Although Oda Nobunaga reorganized the six thousand ninjas into an army, this ninja army was just a group in the situation, but it was still divided into each other and could not achieve true unity at all. So, a ninja can easily kill an ordinary soldier. But if one hundred ninjas are against one hundred soldiers, it will not be so easy to win. But if one thousand ninjas face one thousand soldiers, then one ninja will definitely be defeated. An army of one thousand people, a thousand people form a battle against the enemy, and a thousand people are united, and can exert their combat power several times. Ninjas of a thousand people fight on their own, and their fighting power is dispersed, but they cannot exert all their fighting power. This is just taking infantry as an example, not cavalry. As the king of hundreds of soldiers, the cavalry fighting in established institutions is much more terrifying than the infantry. The opponent of Hattori Hanzo''s six thousand ninja army this time is exactly the nearly 10,000 elite cavalry. Their fate has long been doomed. After the ninja army was exposed, before they could burn fake food and grass, Guo Jia directly ordered Lu Bu to attack. After receiving Guo Jia''s order, Lu Bu immediately led the Dragon Cavalry, the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, the Guards Tiger Cavalry and the Tianwu Army to attack. After raiding for hundreds of miles, the cavalry finally arrived at the place where the food and grass were burned, but the building was empty, and there was no trace of it. Dugu Qiubai, who went to the army to fight, judged that although ninjas are good at hiding, they will never disappear out of thin air, let alone a total of 6,000 ninjas? Dugu Qiubai and the people from the Black Ice Platform soon discovered the traces of the ninja army after some investigation, and judged through the traces that the enemy had not left for a long time, and if they chased at full speed, they would be able to catch up quickly. Dugu Qiubai pointed out the direction of the pursuit for the army. Lu Bu made a quick decision to start the pursuit at full speed, and chased after less than ten miles and caught up with the ninja army. This shows that although the speed of ninjas is fast, they are also compared to infantry, and compared with cavalry, there is no comparison at all. Hattori Hanzo is known as the God of Ninja, so he naturally has a few tricks. When Lu Bu''s iron cavalry was still five miles away, he knew that he was targeted, and the ones chasing him were still cavalry. Hattori Hanzo obviously knew that with the six thousand ninjas in his hands who did not fight the formation, it was okay to engage in sneak attacks and plots, but if he wanted to fight against the established Iron Cavalry on the plain, he would definitely not be an opponent. The distance of five miles is just a blink of an eye for the cavalry. But for ninjas, they can''t get far. Seeing the pursuit soldiers approaching, they could not fight and could not escape. Faced with such a desperate situation, Hattori Hanzo completely lost his mind. Just when he was hesitating whether to scatter and escape, Lu Bu''s army had already chased him. Thousands of iron cavalry roared over, and their momentum was as daunting as if they were overwhelming. Hattori Hanzo was shocked when he saw this and quickly shouted, "Get together and join forces to fight against the enemy." The plain terrain, with only 6,000 Japanese swords and shurikens, and ninjas who don¡¯t even wear armor, face a fully armed cavalry. If the formation is still scattered, it is really not much different from seeking death. After catching up with the ninja army, Lu Bu was naturally overjoyed, but he did not launch an attack immediately, but planned to wait for the cavalry in the rear to follow and then launch a thunder attack. In Lu Bu''s eyes, the ninja army in front of him was already the fat meat on his mouth. He could eat it whenever he wanted. After all, no matter how much they ran, they could not escape his cavalry. Following Lu Bu on four iron cavalry, except for the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry of Wei, the Tiger Cavalry of Wu and the Tianwu Army of Song could not keep up with the Dragon Cavalry Army that was marching at full speed, so they were defeated and left behind. But this is natural. The geographical location of the State of Song is in the south, and the State of Wu is even a prince in the south. How could the cavalry in the south be comparable to the north? Seeing that Lu Bu did not come directly, Hattori Hanzo secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The clumsy command formed a round formation, regardless of whether the ninja could use the advantages of the formation, and at the same time, he prepared Khuna Shuriken''s long-range attack methods. "Haha, Zilong, look, these ninjas have formed a formation." Lu Bu said with a big laugh. Zhao Yun looked forward and didn''t know what to say. A group of ninjas with only Japanese swords were not spearmen, and they didn¡¯t even have a shield. They actually wanted to form a round formation to resist the cavalry? This is too whimsical. Zhao Yun shook his head speechlessly, these ninjas were dead. "Will this Hattori Hanzo fight a war? This is too stupid." "I''ve learned a lot. I''ve seen it for the first time. I dare to fight with cavalry like this." The generals of the Qin army also laughed and made a statement to mock Hattori Hanzo for his incompetence. Hattori Hanzo must have fought a war and won the Wei army. But for such a desperate situation, let alone him, even if Oda Nobunaga comes, there is no way. "Fengxian, the Huqi Cavalry and Tianwu Army have already followed." Zhao Yunhui reported. Lu Bu nodded, held up the Thunder God''s Halberd high, and shouted: "All army attack." "kill¡­" Zhao Yun, Cao Chun, Han Qinhu, Zhao Yong, Jiuton Tongzi, Su Quanzhong, Gao Huaide and other generals, as well as tens of thousands of iron cavalry, shouted in unison, and their momentum resounded through the sky, rushing towards the turtle shell hundreds of meters away like a tsunami. [Dingdong, Lu Bu skill "Dragon City Flying General" is activated. When commanding cavalry to fight, his own command +4 and his force +4; Lu Bu: Commander 91 (+6), Force 108 (+6), Intelligence 62 (+1), Politics 58, Charm 97 (+2); Equipment: Thunder God Halberd, Agave-Talk Bow +1, Red Rabbit Horse +1; Currently, Commander Lu Bu has risen to 95 and his force has risen to 114;] Seeing the momentum of the charge of ten thousand cavalry, Hattori Hanzo suddenly felt cold sweat from his forehead and shouted: "The enemy is here, hurry up and prepare the Shuriken, wait until the cavalry approaches 150 meters and is projecting." ¡°Hay.¡± Six Thousand Ninja shouted in unison, pinching the shuriken in his hand, ready to give a fatal blow to the heavy cavalry in front of him. Ninja''s shuriken is activated entirely by human power. The precise range is within 100 meters. After 100 meters, there is not much accuracy. Hattori Hanzo let the launch of 150 meters, naturally because the enemy cavalry was densely formed, and he could hit the target even without accurate heads. 800 meters?600 meters Four hundred meters Three hundred meters Two hundred meters One hundred and eighty meters Only when you truly face the charge of tens of thousands of cavalry can you realize what kind of despair it is. The closer the cavalry in front approached, the more frightened the ninjas were, but none of them ran away because they could not run away with four legs. The ninjas wanted to put the cavalry close to 150 meters before fighting, but they didn''t expect that the cavalry would draw their bows and shoot arrows at them four hundred meters away. Swoosh, swish, swish... Nearly 10,000 crossbow arrows shot in one go like raindrops. When the ninjas saw this scene, they all opened their mouths and looked terrified. Hattori Hanzo was even more shocked when he saw this. He only thought of gathering ninjas to resist the cavalry''s charge, but he ignored that the cavalry''s cavalry''s cavalry was even more powerful than the charge. Gathering together was like a living target for the cavalry. In fact, this cannot be blamed on Hattori Hanzo. Most of the generals in Japan lack experience in dealing with cavalry. Japan has not had many war horses, and the number of cavalry is even smaller. The only cavalry that can fight has almost been consumed in the war. In such a situation where tens of thousands of cavalry were faced with this kind of battle, let alone the ninja Hanzo, Hattori, even Oda Nobunaga had never encountered it. "No, please avoid it." Hattori Hanzo shouted in panic, but then the rain of arrows fell. Swoosh, swish, swish... The ninjas had no time to hide, and a large number of ninjas were shot in arrows, screams kept ringing. "Scatter, spread out quickly..." Hattori Hanzo continued to shout. When the ninjas heard this, they tried to disperse as much as possible while blocking and avoiding it. Soon, the first round of arrow rain ended. Hattori Hanzo looked around and thought that in this round of riding and shooting, there were nearly 600 ninjas that fell to the ground, and one-tenth of their troops were missing. If we can do this for ten rounds again, we will probably be able to destroy our side directly. That''s a big deal. "Scattered and fight with the Han people, kill." Hattori Hanzo fell from one extreme to another, and took the initiative to lead the remaining ninjas to launch a counterattack against the cavalry. After the ninjas were dispersed, the effect of cavalry cavalry shooting was greatly reduced. In the second and third rounds of cavalry shooting, they failed to shoot and kill 500 people, of which 400 were shot by the Qin and Wei armies. The cavalry of Wu and Song archery was too poor, so it would be fine if they were not accurate, but they were obviously equipped with stirrups and saddles, but there were even cavalry that were caught off guard during the cavalry. Lu Bu and Zhao Yun were completely speechless when they saw this scene. They never expected that this had been in the Shenwu years. There were still such cavalry among the Han princes, and they were not even as high as the second-line cavalry of the Qin Dynasty. After three-wheeled cavalry, the Han cavalry also entered the range of the ninjas, and the ninjas began to throw hidden weapons such as Shuriken and Kousa at all. These hidden weapons are poisonous and are very toxic. Once hit, even if the cavalry does not die, they will lose their combat effectiveness. But even if all the Han cavalry rushed over were light cavalry, they were wearing armor. Although their defense was not as good as heavy armor and could not resist the shooting of powerful crossbows, there was no problem with resisting hidden weapons. Most of the hidden weapons projected by ninjas were blocked by armor, and only a few people with bad luck, their exposed arms and thighs were shot by the hidden weapons. In addition, more war horses were shot by hidden weapons. After all, the mounts of light cavalry are not equipped with vests. However, the poison resistance of war horses is much stronger than that of humans. Even if they are infected with poison darts, they will not fall directly to the ground, but will gradually slow down and then they will fall to the ground. The distance of 150 meters is only enough for the ninjas to project five hidden weapons, but at the end of the five rounds, less than 500 Han troops were dismissed, but thousands of ninjas died from crossbow arrows. And what follows is naturally a close connection. Hattori Hanzo swung his sword and slashed out a half-moon sword energy. The five cavalry rushing towards him had no ability to resist and killed them in half and died tragically on the spot. Ninjas of the grandmaster level such as Madman Kotaro, Fujiro Nagato, Moonyu Izumi, Kato Toruzo, etc., also began to use their own means and show their skills. All the Han cavalry approaching were tragically killed by their hands. In addition to them, those ninjas with super first-class, first-class, second-class, and even third-class strength also swung their swords to slash at the cavalry rushing towards them. But these cavalry are too fast and they are rushing too hard. Third-rate and second-rate ninjas cannot escape the collision of cavalry at all, let alone chopping the cavalry. Only first-class ninjas can avoid the impact of cavalry and counterattack in infantry battles. But this is obviously not absolute Boom... A first-class power, when facing the side-by-side collision of five cavalrymen, had no time to dodge and was directly knocked away by the cavalry. After being hit, the ninja''s internal organs broke and he fell to the ground. Like those second-rate and third-rate ninjas, they were stepped into meat paste by the cavalry behind them. Unless you practice external skills to a high level, no matter whether you are second-rate, first-rate, or even first-rate, once you are hit by a cavalry charging at full speed, the result will actually be the same. You will definitely be seriously injured and difficult to get up. And if you are hit in such a situation and cannot get up, there will be only one consequence, that is, you will be stepped into a paste. With the first first-class ninja to be killed, there will be the second, third and fourth immediately, and the first super-class ninja to be killed. Most of the ninjas who were reorganized into the army were brothers of the same sect and had a good relationship with each other, but the brothers died tragically by the enemy, which also aroused the fierceness of many ninjas, and caused certain casualties to the cavalry for a while. Behind the cavalry, some ninjas were lifted up on horses, but after riding them, they found that the horses were just listening to them. Ninjas who could not ride the horses instead restricted their combat effectiveness when they got on the horses, and were then hacked to death by the cavalry around them. Seeing that there were more and more death ninjas, many of them were their disciples. The masters led by Hattori Hanzo were completely angry and began to slaughter the cavalry around them without leaving any effort. The Qing army actions of Hattori Hanzo and others quickly attracted the attention of generals such as Lu Bu. £ This chapter adds a reward for book friend Nether Ghost Lamp, thanks to Nether Ghost Lamp for the 20,000 starting point coins rewarded; £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2387 The Double Wall of the Eastern Wu VS The Three Great Warring States Chapter 2387: The Double Wall of the Eastern Wu VS Three Heroes of the Warring States Period Chapter 2384: The Double Wall of the Eastern Wu VS Three Heroes of the Warring States Period After the two armies started the war, Lu Bu was looking for Hattori Hanzo, but the ninjas on the opposite side were all dressed the same, all in black clothes and wrapped in black scarves. Who can tell who is who? Lu Bu killed more than 50 ninjas in a row. Not only did he not understand the position of the opponent''s commander, but he even didn''t know how the opponent gave orders. After all, everyone was wearing the same clothes. How did ordinary ninjas distinguish them? When he saw a black-clothed ninja holding a treasure sword, there were more than a hundred cavalry corpses around him, Lu Bu concluded that he was Hattori Hanzo, so he killed him with the Thunder God''s Slayer. [Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Ghost and God" effect 1 is activated, force +6, effect 2 is activated, force +4, currently Lu Bu''s force has increased to 124;] Kato Duanzang cut out with all his strength, and his sharp sword energy killed three cavalry again, but before he could even be proud, he found that he was locked by a powerful aura. Kato Duanzang was shocked and subconsciously rolled back. Although he avoided this attack, the next attack followed one after another. Without time to avoid it, he could only block it with a horizontal knife. Nail... The overbearing power attacked, causing Kato Duanzang to suddenly change his expression. Then his hands cracked their mouths and the sword in his hand was knocked away directly. bump¡­ The Thunder God''s halberd blade slashed directly on Kato Duanzang''s neck, and then the corpse separated and the head flew straight out. This process was too fast. After Kato''s head was cut off, his consciousness had not completely disappeared, so when he saw his body, his face was still full of disbelief. He is the top ninja in Japan. He didn''t even see his opponent''s face. His trump cards such as the Fantasy Sword and Fantasy Killing Technique are useless. He was beheaded like this? At this moment, Kato Duanzang felt unwilling, but no matter how unwilling he was, he could not save his defeat. Grandmaster-level ninja, Kato Duanzang, died tragically under Lu Bu''s halberd. "Huh? Why are you so weak?" Lu Bu couldn''t help but show a look of confusion. Hattori Hanzo is a half-step master. You can''t even stop him from having a single halberd, right? When he was confused, a half-moon energy attacked him from behind, but was turned around and rushed to the sky with a halberd. "Gangqi? Half-step Grandmaster?" Lu Bu stared at the sneak attacker and asked, "You are Hattori Hanzo, right?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hattori Hanzo said coldly, his eyes filled with murderous aura. Kato Toruzo is his good friend, but he died at the hands of this man. Of course, he wants to avenge Duruzo. Hattori Hanzo didn''t talk much. After revealing his identity, he raised his sword and rushed towards Lu Bu without saying anything. He had already recognized Lu Bu''s identity and knew that he might not be Lu Bu''s opponent, but he was surrounded by troops, and timidity was the most deadly at this time. "Well, let me see if the **** of ninja is worthy of fame." After Lu Bu snorted coldly, he rushed over and threw out his halberd with all his strength, but Hattori Hanzo jumped away. Hattori Hanzo jumped and avoided. When he reached the rear of Lu Bu, he reached into his arms with his left hand and took out more than a dozen shurikens. After using his skills to input the Qi, he threw more than a dozen shurikens at Lu Bu together, and the trajectory of each shuriken was different. Lu Bu''s expression changed when he saw this. If he came to him, he would naturally not be afraid, but most of these dozen shurikens came to him on the red rabbit horse under his crotch, which forced him to distract himself from taking care of the war horse. Nails, nails, nails... The Thunder God''s halberd danced wildly in Lu Bu''s hand, forming a halberd net, knocking all the shurikens that were shot away, but Hattori Hanzo flew over, forcing Lu Bu to block the halberd. Boom... The ninja sword ghost slashed on the Thunder God''s Slayer, bursting out a large number of sparks, but failed to shake Lu Bu at all. . Hattori Hanzo used all his strength in this knife, but Lu Bu himself was a powerful general, and his power was obviously much stronger than him. "Didn''t you eat?" Lu Bu sneered, his face changed as soon as he finished speaking. After Hattori Hanzo realized his own disadvantages, he did not choose to fight with Lu Bu. He suddenly changed his playing style and kicked Lu Bu in the chest with one kick. Lu Bu, who was avoided, was almost kicked off the horse. After Lu Bu groaned, he wiped the footprints on his chest, then turned over and dismounted, patted the Red Rabbit Horse, and said, "Chi Rabbit, you go and stay aside first." Hiss... The Red Rabbit Horse made a long neigh, and then ran away, but did not run too far, and still paid attention to its master. "If you dare to hurt my horse, you are seeking death." As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Bu suddenly chopped the ground, and the earth cracked, and his figure turned into a phantom. He was obviously wearing heavy armor, but his speed was so fast that the naked eye could not see clearly. bump¡­ Seeing this, Hattori Hanzo rushed forward to fight, but was directly knocked away by Lu Bu. In the air, Hattori Hanzo removed his strength, turned over and shot out several more kunai, heading straight to the vital points of Lu Bu, but was instantly dodged by Lu Bu, and all the kunai were beaten to the air. "Suffer to die." As soon as Hattori Hanzo landed, Lu Bu''s Thunder God''s Sphur came over, without giving him any chance to react. Hattori Hanzo blocked the knife, but was knocked away again. The power difference between the two is too big, and it is not the same type at all. Lu Bu has high attack and high defense, and is full of energy. He is a protracted war type, which is equivalent to a combination of tanks and berserkers. Hattori Hanzo attacked at high speed and exploded at high speed, but it was not lasting, equivalent to an assassin. Let Hattori Hanzo, the assassin, come to deal with Lu Bu, the tank and berserker, and he can''t fight at all. Therefore, Lu Bu has an absolute advantage in this battle, but Hattori Hanzo is a master at the half-step master level after all. Although his strength and physical strength are not as good as Lu Bu, he can still fight with Lu Bu by relying on his experience and skills. Just when Lu Bu and Hattori Hanzo fought, the crazy Kotaro joined forces with a group of masters to face Shuitun Boy. The rebellion of Yamata Orochi and Shuitun Boy directly caused the defeat of the Oda family in the Kinki region, and the death of more than 100,000 troops was tragically killed. Therefore, the crazy Kotaro hated the two and vowed to kill Shuitun Boy here. Regardless of Shuitun Boy''s own strength, he is not alone, and there are many Han generals around him, so the crazy Kotaro naturally cannot succeed. After all the people around him died in battle, the crazy Kotaro knew that he would die this time, so he planned to die with Shuitun Boy, but the gap between the strength of the two sides was too big. He tried his best and only suffered a little injury, and eventually died tragically at Shuitun Boy. As for Fujiro Nagatosuke and Izumi Izumi, these two masters, the late ninjas, were targeted by Zhao Yun after causing considerable losses to the coalition forces, and eventually died at Zhao Yun''s gun. The battle between Lu Bu and Hattori Hanzo lasted for an entire hour. The reason why he delayed for so long is that Lu Bu, who has always been a big fight, is really not used to the fighting style of ninjas, and Hattori Hanzo has too many trump cards. Hattori Hanzo has mastered a lot of ninjutsu, ninjutsu, ninjutsu, illusion, swordsmanship, escape, throwing, etc., all of them are used on Lu Bu, and they are not in the same way. These various methods of Hattori Hanzo made Lu Bu stunned, but what''s the use? Fancy, flashy, and has no practical effect at all.?????Ren Hattori Hanzo with all kinds of methods, and Lu Bu only used one halberd to break all his trump cards. "Take it with one hand and pick it." After a low shout, the Thunder God''s halberd in Lu Bu''s hand turned into eighteen phantoms, shooting down all the fire marks that were flying, and then quickly approached Hattori Hanzo. Hattori Hanzo saw this and hurriedly retreated, but Lu Bu''s speed was obviously faster. Seeing that Hattori Hanzo couldn''t get rid of it, he took out the gourd at his waist, opened his mouth and threw the gourd towards Lu Bu, and then used his skills and spit out a big fireball. The fireball collided with the gourd in mid-air and emitted a violent explosion, swallowing the rushing Lu Bu in. Boom... Hattori Hanzo saw this and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and said to himself, "Lu Bu, even if it is you, you will definitely not be able to stop my Dragon Fire Technique." As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Bu rushed out of the fire ball in the air, his whole body was wrapped in Qi, but he was not injured by the flames. "What? Gangqi armor?" Hattori Hanzo was shocked when he saw this. Lu Bu and he were both half-step masters, how could he use the armor of the Qi in his body? Lu Bu obviously had no intention of explaining it. He shot out the burning Thunder God halberd in his hand as a javelin and directly hit Hattori Hanzo who had no time to dodge. Boom... Hattori Hanzo''s chest was directly penetrated, and after the Thunder God''s halberd penetrated his body, it all went underground. "You? Puff..." Before he could finish a sentence, Hattori Hanzo sprayed a large mouthful of blood and then fell to the ground and died. Lu Bu let out a long breath, and then a sense of emptiness came. The half-step master is not unable to use the Gangqi armor, but the consumption of the Gangqi armor, which no one can withstand, so he can only use the local Gangqi. Lu Bu obviously didn''t expect that Hanzo had such a method of squirting fire and explosion in his abdomen. In that situation at that time, if he didn''t want to be injured, the only thing he could defend against was the Gangqi armor. Even Lu Bu, who is a half-step master, obviously could not withstand the consumption of the entire body''s energy. With his strong skills as support, he could only hold on for more than ten seconds, but not being injured was the best way. Not far away, Chonglou and Huang Shang looked at each other. They originally wanted to capture Hanzo Hattori alive, but they didn''t expect that the other party would be killed by Lu Bu so soon. With Hattori Hanzo''s death in battle, the battle was almost over. The 6,000 ninja army of the Oda family, except for dozens of people who escaped, was almost all annihilated by the Iron Cavalry, and nearly half of them were crushed to death by the cavalry. With such a great victory, it is naturally impossible for the coalition forces to be free of casualties. According to statistics, as many as 800 cavalrymen died in battle, and more than 500 of them died from those masters and top-notch masters. In addition, Shi Bao, the general of Qin State, was not very lucky. As soon as he went to the battlefield, he encountered Kato Duanzang and was killed by him. Wei general Yuan Zongdi was killed by Fengmo Kotaro. The Song and Wu countries also lost a top-class general. Apart from the top-notch generals, no general at the level of gods died in battle. This shows that in this battle between Iron Cavalry vs. Ninja, Iron Cavalry can be said to be a complete victory, and beat the Ninja Legion in all directions. After cleaning the battlefield, Lu Bu ordered the bodies of all ninjas to be burned on the spot, and then he took nearly a hundred prisoners of war back to the camp to hand over the order to Guo Jia. The army of six thousand ninjas captured only nearly a hundred ninjas, and the rest were all killed in battle. This shows that the tenacity and tenacity of these ninjas are obviously useless in the war between thousands of people. It¡¯s okay for you to let ninjas engage in assassination, sneak attacks, and poison, but if you put it on the front battlefield, it would be too difficult for them to make it difficult. Even the major is not right, and there will be ghosts if they are not defeated. Lu Bu only took a day to go back and forth. With the previous day''s attack, the moat at the east gate of Tokyo has been completely filled, and naturally he can officially attack the city. Before siege, Guo Jia learned through interrogation of the prisoners that the strongholds of the ninjas were not in the deep mountains, old forests or underground bases, but in Gifu Castle, and realized that he had complicated the ninjas. Afterwards, through some test methods, Guo Jia discovered that Gifu Castle, Daheng Castle, Nakno Castle, and Inuyama Castle were still in the four cities, so he reported to Zhou Yu decisively, and Zhou Yu held a meeting overnight. At the meeting, Guo Jia pointed to the maps of Oo and Mino countries and said, "Everyone, the latest information we have found shows that in addition to Tokyo, Gifu Castle, Oheng Castle, Nakono Castle, and Inuyama Castle also have garrisons, and there are still quite a few." Hearing this, Zhou Yu sneered: "Oda Nobunaga wants these four cities to become the acropolis of Tokyo City, and the five cities support each other and help each other. Once our coalition forces attack Tokyo City, the other four cities will provide support to ensure Tokyo''s safety. Once our coalition forces divide their troops and attack these four cities, their forces will be dispersed and their offensive will become weaker, which is exactly the same as Oda Nobunaga''s intention. It can be said that it kills both sides of one stone. ¡± As he said that, Zhou Yu looked at Guo Jia and asked, "Can the military advisor solve Oda Nobunaga''s plan?" Guo Jia gently shook the feather fan and said with a smile: "It''s very simple. Our coalition forces can ignore the other four cities and concentrate their forces to attack Tokyo. Once Tokyo is broken, these four cities will surrender without fighting." Sun Ce asked, "But what if the siege of Tokyo reaches a critical moment, the Japanese troops in the other four cities will leave the city to support Tokyo?" "This is simpler. Just gather the cavalry and install a large number of spies near the four cities. Once you receive the news that the enemy in the city has left the city and came to help Tokyo, you will immediately send cavalry to fight, and they will definitely not return." Sun Ce, Zhao Guangyi and others all had their eyes lit up. They thought Guo Jia would come up with such a complicated solution, but they didn''t expect it to be so simple that they cracked Oda Nobunaga''s strategy. Anyway, in the siege, the cavalry did not play much role, so it would be better to concentrate to protect the entire army. Once the Japanese army in the four cities comes to Tokyo, the coalition cavalry will undoubtedly win when fighting on the plains. The next day, the East Gate siege was the first to start, and the other three gates were still filling the moat, but they could be filled in within two or three days. After discussion, the four-nation coalition forces decided to cooperate with each other and cooperate to launch a fierce attack on Tokyo. After all, the casualties of a country''s strong attack were too great, and allies needed to share the casualties. In the end, Qin and Wu attacked the East Gate together, while Wei and Song attacked the West Gate together, while the north and south gates only surrounded but not attacked. "Bo Fu, you can fight side by side again." Before launching the attack, Zhou Yu stretched out his hand to Sun Ce, but Sun Ce didn''t even think about it and smiled and said, "You and my brothers join forces to capture this Tokyo city easily." [Dingdong, Zhou Yu and Sun Ce were present at the same time, and the combination technique "Dongwu Shuangbi" was launched. Double Wall of Dongwu:¡­] Yesterday''s £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2388 Tokyo offensive and defensive battle (Part 2) Chapter 2388 Tokyo Offensive and Defensive Battle (Part 2) Chapter 2385: Tokyo Offensive and Defensive Battle (Part 2) [Shuangbi of Eastern Wu: This skill is advanced from the "Shuangbi", and it must be activated when Zhou Yu and Sun Ce are present at the same time, or when Zhou Yu and Sun Ce''s successors are present; (Note: When the relationship between two people is a monarch and his subject, the monarch entrusted to his subjects with full power. When the subject can represent the monarch, this skill can also be activated, but the effect will be reduced by half.) Effect 1. After this effect is activated, the force of the two men will +3 at the same time, and the morale of the entire army will increase significantly, and the force of the entire army will +1. Effect 2. When commanding the army, the commander as the chief general will rise by 1 to 3 points. Effect 3. When the intellectual attribute of one''s commander exceeds 5 points, the opponent can suppress the commander of one to 3 points; Effect 4. When the enemy launches a skill that increases the effect of the entire army, the skill can be invalidated. ¡¿ Sun Ce and Zhou Yu are worthy of being the founders of Eastern Wu. Their combination skills can not only increase the force, commander, and the entire army, but also suppress the commander of the enemy''s chief general, and even invalidate the effect of the entire army. It is quite comprehensive. With this skill, it is not difficult to imagine why Cao Cao was defeated so miserably in the Battle of Red Cliff. At that time, Cao Cao had only one Cheng Yu and Jia Xu around him. Cheng Yu obviously did not have the skills of amplification, and Jia Xu was good at taking advantage of himself and was not trusted by Cao Cao. In other words, at that time, the only increase in Cao Cao''s external forces was probably the only one who could get, but the five sons and generals were not all gathered together. On the other hand, Zhou Yu not only had an increase in the "Shuangmen of the Eastern Wu", but also had an increase in the "Walking Dragon" of Zhuge Liang, and even an increase in the "Five Tigers Breaking the Pole". The gap between the two sides, both in terms of command and strategic level, has been greatly expanded. The right time, place, and people are all on Sun and Liu''s side. In addition, Cao Cao himself is also very inflated. Only if Cao Wei can win this battle will there be a ghost. [Dingdong, Zhou Yu and Sun Ce combined the technique "Dongwu Shuangbi" effect 2 was launched. When the army was in charge of the army, the commander as the main general rose by 1 to 3 points. The current increase is 2 points in command, and the command of Zhou Yu has risen to 104;] Before obtaining the increase of the "Double Wall of the Eastern Wu", Zhou Yu''s commander had reached 102 points. The higher the commander, the less the increase he obtained. However, the commander at 104 points is also the highest level of Zhou Yu''s ability to command the army so far. "The whole army attacked." Zhou Yu shouted with a sword swing. The military flag was shaking, and the troops obeyed the orders, carrying the ladders and rushing towards Tokyo City like a flood. Before the siege team rushed to the city, they took the lead in attacking the stone formation. Ten thousand stones were fired at the same time, and they came roaring, which was a destruction. Boom, boom, boom... There were countless stone bombs falling down, and the gravel exploded, and the impact continued, making continuous roars, and the entire city wall seemed to shake. What followed was the rain of arrows all over the sky. Tens of thousands of combat crossbows shot arrows at the east gate at the same time, and tens of thousands of arrows were shot out in just one round, and the entire sky was shrouded in the rain of arrows. Looking at the rain of arrows, Susano no one knew what to say for a moment. This was not a war, but he was using money, food and resources to smash it. "Does the Han people in the Central Plains all attack cities in this way?" Susanoka murmured to himself, shocked by the wealth and prosperity of the Central Plains. As for Oda Nobunaga, he looked solemn after seeing this scene. He had already received news that the ninja army was wiped out. Oda Nobunaga knew the abilities of these ninjas, so he had high hopes for the 6,000 ninja troops. He originally expected that the tinnitus army would cause some trouble to Zhou Yu, but he did not expect that Zhou Yu would be wiped out so easily. Oda Nobunaga also regretted this, but he did not reorganize the ninja into an army, but handed over the command of the ninja army to Hattori Hanzo. Oda Nobunaga did not know that Hattori Hanzo was so stupid. He easily fell into Guo Jia''s plan to lead the snake out of the cave, and eventually ruined his six thousand elite ninja army. If this were to Toyotomi Hideyoshi or Akichi Mitsuhide, it wouldn''t have been so easy to fall into the trap. However, even if the Six Thousand Ninjas are gone, Oda Nobunaga has other arrangements. As long as the four major cities are still there, the Han coalition forces will not be able to attack Tokyo with all their strength. At this time, Oda Nobunaga did not know his plan, but had been cracked by Guo Jia and was preparing to concentrate his troops to conquer Tokyo first. Let¡¯s talk about it back on the battlefield, the Qin and Wu coalition forces had not yet rushed to the city, and by operating the catapult cart and crossbow formation, they killed and injured more than a thousand soldiers of the Oda family. Oda Nobunaga looked around and saw the wailings of soldiers everywhere on the city tower, so he decisively ordered: "Hurry, transport all the injured and dead soldiers back to the city. The still alive people squat under the city wall and use the city wall to avoid flying rocks." [Dingdong, Oda Nobunaga''s skill "Demonic Commander" effect 1 is activated, and the commander is +2 when commanding the infantry, and the overall quality of the entire army is partially improved. Currently, the commander of Oda Nobunaga has risen to 104, and the overall quality of the entire army has been partially improved. ¡¿ With the increase of the "Demonic Coach", Oda Nobunaga''s commander once again tied Zhou Yu and also increased the strength of the army. Under the command of Oda Nobunaga, who was commanding 104, the Japanese soldiers bowed and hid under the city wall to avoid catapults and crossbow arrows. As expected, they avoided most of the attacks and the casualties were minimized. Immediately afterwards, a large number of soldiers holding shields, while resisting the arrows, transporting the injured soldiers who were unable to fight back to the city for treatment. Outside the castle, Japanese surrendered generals such as Uesugi Kenshin, Otomo Sorin, and Mori Motoqing each commanded their own troops and launched a fierce attack on Tokyo Castle. Qin Xiejun held a shield in one hand to defend against the arrows shot from the city tower and carried the ladder in the other hand. After rushing down the city tower, he immediately pushed the ladder on the city wall. Seeing this, the Japanese soldiers on the city tower quickly used tools to push the ladder down, but found that there was an inverted hook at the top of the ladder. After putting on the city wall, the barbarian sneaked into the stone, and no matter how hard they tried, they could not push it away. Seeing this, Oda Nobunaga immediately realized the problem and hurriedly said, "Don''t push it, use the stone to roll the wood and smash the enemies on the ladder. Also, bring the turmeric oil up." The ladder used by the enemy is specially made and has an inverted hook. After people climb up, the inverted hook is under pressure and embedded in the city wall, which is difficult for ordinary soldiers to push it down. Although powerful generals like Susano can push them down, their role will definitely not be used in this regard, so the best way is to burn the ladder with tinea oil. Qin Xiejun climbed up hard, but halfway through the climb, a large number of rocks fell down. If one person was hit, everyone below would suffer. "ah¡­" ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Yamei fell¡­¡± Screams were heard one after another. Kenshin Uesugi, Sorin Otomo and others watched this scene with great difficulty, but they had no choice but to watch the soldiers die. [Dingdong, Zhou Yu and Sun Ce combine the technique "Dongwu Double Wall" effect 3 is activated. When the intellectual attribute of one''s own commander exceeds 5 points, the opponent can suppress the commander by 1 to 3 points; Currently, Oda Nobunaga''s intelligence is 82 (Tian Jealousy-3), Zhou Yu''s intelligence is 96, and Zhou Yu''s intelligence is 12 points higher than Oda Nobunaga, lowering his commander by 2 points. Currently, the commander-in-chief Oda Nobunaga has dropped to 102. ¡¿ Under the suppression of the "Shuangwu Double Wall", Oda Nobunaga''s "Demonic Coach"''s increase was equivalent to being offset by each other, and the commander''s attribute was reduced to 102, and he was overtaken by Zhou Yu again. The siege continued, but not long after, the things that were smashed on the city tower were no longer rocks and rolling wood, but burning hot tincture oil. The lethality of this thing is much greater than that of a rock-rolled wood. When you get a little bit, you will be covered with flesh, let alone being poured on the surface. It feels absolutely worse than death. Soon, all the ladders on the city wall were lit, and there was a smell of meat floating on the entire battle. Seeing this, Kenshino Uesugi could no longer bear it, so he returned to his own formation and asked Zhou Yu to suspend the attack, first give the enemy troops on the city tower a large enough blow, and then let the siege team fight the city. Although Uesugi Ken believed in this method, although it could reduce casualties, the time for breaking the city would definitely be greatly extended, so Zhou Yu ignored her at all and said indifferently: "Change another batch of ladders and continue to attack the city." "No." A new batch of cloud ladders were launched, with a number of about 500, a hundred more than the first batch. Kenshin Uesugi gritted his teeth angrily. These Han people really don¡¯t treat the Japanese as human beings. In their eyes, the lives of the Japanese are just cannon fodder. Zhou Yu saw all the reactions of Kenshi Uesugi. He was not going to pay attention to them, but for some reason he felt a little sorry for Kenshi Uesugi, so he said, "If the Japanese want to be treated well after the war, this is the sacrifice that must be experienced, otherwise the outcome will only be even worse." "you¡­" Kenshin Uesugi glared at Zhou Yu angrily, trying to refute, but he was speechless and went back to command the battle honestly. In the eyes of Yue Yun and other Qin generals, Kenshin Uesugi was obviously a little ungrateful. Yue Yun curled his lips and said dissatisfiedly: "This Uesugi Kenshin, the mere king of the devastated country, really regards himself as a character, and dares to contradict the Grand Governor." As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Yu was greeted with cold gaze. Yue Yun was stunned when he saw this, and closed his mouth with a smirk, not daring to say more. The day''s siege battle ended soon. Under the command of Zhou Yu, who was commanding 104, although the Qin army suffered more than 5,000 casualties and lost nearly a thousand ladders, they still successfully attacked the city tower. It was only shortly after Qin Xiejun climbed the city tower, but Oda Nobunaga organized people to force it down from the city tower. Otomo''s family''s general, Sorin Otomo, was also killed by Oda Nobunaga himself after climbing the city tower, and his head was hung above the city gate for public display. As soon as Otomo Sorin died, Otomo Yoshitomo Yoshitomo''s son Otomo Yoshitomo was also close to his younger brother Otomo. In order to compete for the position of family governor, he began to intrigue and fight for power and profit. However, whether it is Ototo Yoshiron or Ototo Kentashi, they all know that the Ototo family is no longer their turn to make decisions. There is only one person who can decide the family supervisor, that is Zhou Yu. So both uncle and nephew came to see Zhou Yu tacitly, give gifts and show loyalty, hoping that Zhou Yu could make himself the governor of the family. Zhou Yu had no idea about this, so he asked Guo Jia: "Military advisor, who do you think Ototo Sorin can be the name of the Ototo family after the death of Ototo Sora?" "It is natural for the father to inherit his business and the son to inherit his career. Letting Otoyoshi succeed the throne can avoid a lot of troubles," said Guo Jia. "Since that''s the case, let Otoyoshi become the new Daming." Zhou Yu and Guo Jia decided the position of the new Daming family in a few words. The position of Daming, which was **** and **** in their eyes, was simply insignificant in their eyes. After learning that Zhou Yu and Guo Jia had chosen him, Ototo Yoshito was naturally overjoyed and swore a poisonous oath in front of the two, saying that he would definitely be loyal to Daqin to death and would be loyal to Daqin. Otomo Kenzaki looked gray when he learned that he had lost the election. He also knew that his nephew would never let him go, so he simply applied for participation in the siege and decided to die even if he died, and eventually died tragically under the men of Zhizhi in the next day''s siege. On the first day of the siege, the Qin army suffered 5,000 casualties, but only caused less than 2,500 casualties to the Oda army, most of which were caused by catapults and crossbows. This shows that the defense side finally takes advantage. Even if Zhou Yu, who is in command of Commander 104, is in control and faces Commander 102, Oda Nobunaga, who is in command of Commander 102, he still cannot smooth out these disadvantages in the short term. The next day, the siege at the East Gate continued, and the moat at the West Gate was also filled, and the Wei and Wu coalition forces also began to launch a fierce attack on the West Gate. The person guarding the Ximen was Toyotomi Hideyoshi. With the increase of the "Three Warring States Masters", he did not use his own command skills, and his command attributes were as high as 100 points. Among the Wei and Song gangs, Le Yi had the highest level of siege, so Xiahou Yuan and Zhao Guangyi also handed over this task to Le Yi. As the main generals, they came to attack Le Yi instead. Le Yi was much more cruel to the surrendered Japanese soldiers than Zhou Yu. He ordered that ten people be organized into a small team, and one person escaped and the whole team would be implicated, and it would also affect his family. This also caused all surrendered troops to have only two consequences: 1. Fighting with the Oda family will not harm your family if you die in battle; 2. Only in this way can one survive if he breaks through Tokyo City; Even ants are alive. Since the surrendered army will surrender to the Han people, it means that they definitely do not want to die. Then they can only fight with the Oda family and let the Oda family die. Le Yi''s aggressive manner naturally made the surrendered army complain, but he just dared not speak out, but the intensity of the siege has indeed increased a lot. During the siege on the next day, the Wei and Song coalition forces suffered more than 7,000 casualties, but caused 3,000 troops to the Oda family. After the result of this battle, the Qin and Wu generals at the East Gate were also moved and suggested to Zhou Yu and Sun Ce to imitate Le Yi''s approach to attack the city. After all, they were like Le Yi and would not care about the life or death of the Japanese. Yesterday''s £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2389 Tokyo Tatusha (Part 1) Chapter 2389 Tokyo Tatusha (Part 1) Chapter 2386: Tokyo Datusha (Part 1) Learning that the generals of Qin and Wu wanted Zhou Yu and Sun Ce to imitate Le Yi in order to increase their offensive? After learning the news, Kenshin Uesugi, Xue Shin-Takayaku, and other surrendered generals were all frightened and their faces changed drastically. Now the number of casualties in the siege of the city every day is almost overwhelming. If they really follow Le Yi''s approach, they will really force them to death. So Uesugi Kenshin and others hurried to meet Zhou Yu, trying to persuade Zhou Yu to give up this idea, but they were all blocked from the account. After a long time, when Guo Jia lifted the curtain, more than ten Japanese surrendered generals came to his eyes. Seeing that Guo Jia came out, everyone rushed forward and surrounded Guo Jia. Seeing this, Guo Jia subconsciously took two steps back and said in a cold voice: "What are you doing? Are you forcing the ward?" Many people were even more afraid of Uesugi Kenshin, Tachibana and others. "We dare not wait, we are abrupt military advisor." "You came for the way to siege the West City?" Guo Jia asked. Uesugi Kenshin and others looked at each other, but nodded and said, "That''s right." "Then you can go back. This military advisor has advised the two governors to give up this plan." "Well?" Uesugi Kenshin and others were all surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect Guo Jia to speak for them, and the cold-blooded Zhou Yu and Sun Ce actually listened. But since Guo Jia said so, it was obvious that he would not deceive them, so everyone bowed to Guo Jia and thanked him. Looking at the departure of everyone''s backs, Guo Jia snorted coldly, his eyes flashing, and he didn''t know what he was calculating. This time Guo Jia will stand on the side of Japan and help Uesugi Kenshin and others speak. Naturally, it is impossible for him to be kind-hearted, but to make a long-term plan. The reason why Le Yi would be so cruel to the Japanese surrendered to the Japanese army was because neither Wei nor Song had the intention to rule Japan for a long time. Therefore, even if all the surrendered troops were destroyed and Japan was turned into white, the Wei and Song dynasties would not care at all, because their purpose of sending troops to Japan was just to make money from beginning to end. But Qin is different. The Qin Dynasty is preparing to colonize for a long time, and completely assimilate the entire Japan and include it in its territory. Therefore, naturally, it cannot force the surrendered army too much like Le Yi. After all, they have to rely on them to rule Japan. It is precisely because of this that Guo Jia advised Zhou Yu not to learn from Le Yi, that is to fish in the end of the lake and sooner or later, the surrendered army will be forced to rebel. Zhou Yu was really moved. After all, according to Le Yi''s method, although the casualties of the surrendered army increased, the casualties of the Oda army also increased, so the speed of breaking Tokyo City would be faster. But Guo Jia''s words alerted Zhou Yu and realized that the Qin and Wei and Song dynasties were different. The two countries were just simple destroyers, while the Qin wanted to be conquerors, so he gave up this idea. But what Guo Jia didn''t expect was that Uesugi Kenshin and other surrendered generals dared to come and force the palace together. Perhaps they did not mean to force the palace, but such behavior is not much different from force the palace. This forced Guo Jia to pay attention. After all, such as forcing a palace to be forced to do so is a very dangerous signal. If you let it go, you will definitely have a big problem. Guo Jia decided to further increase the differentiation and checks and balances of these surrendered generals in the future, so that these surrendered generals dare not rebel or have the ability to rebel. In the next day''s siege, the Qin and Wu coalition forces lost another 5,000 surrendered troops and caused 2,300 casualties to the Oda family. Overall, the damage caused to the enemy was less than the first day. This is not because the attack intensity of the East Gate has decreased, but because Oda Nobunaga gradually got used to Zhou Yu''s offensive, his response method has become more clever, so the casualties have naturally been reduced. Zhou Yu knew this well, but there was no good idea, so he decided to send his generals to participate in the siege in the third day of the siege. The casualties in the siege were too great. Neither Zhou Yu nor Sun Ce could have their own troops consumed on the siege. Therefore, in the siege in the previous two days, the ones responsible for the attack were all surrendered Japanese generals. Although Zhou Yu was not prepared to allow the Han army to participate in the siege on the third day, Han generals could participate in it in order to improve the combat effectiveness and efficiency of the surrendered army''s siege. Although there are quite a few Japanese troops who surrendered, except for Kenshin Uesugi and Yuki Tachibana, there are actually not many generals who can really fight. Most of the strong Japanese generals died in battle with the Han army, and the surrendered generals were basically not strong. A soldier is the courage of a general, and a general is the soul of a soldier. Being led by such a group of weak generals, the combat effectiveness of those surrendered troops will definitely decline to varying amplitudes, which is naturally inevitable. The gap between the generals of the surrendered army is too big compared to the Oda family, so the Han generals need to intervene to make up for the gap. ¡°Dian Wei, Xu Chu, Yue Yun, Xu Huang, Zhang He, Lu Junyi, Qin Ming¡­¡± More than a dozen generals stood up and said in unison: "The last general is here." Zhou Yu ordered: "Tomorrow, others cooperate with the Qin army to attack the city together." "No." The next day, Kenshin Uesugi, Shizuki Tachibana and other surrendered generals discovered that the Han generals were going to participate in the siege with him, and then they understood the difference between the Qin Dynasty and the Wei, Song and Wu Kingdom. The three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu did not care about the lives of the Japanese, and even wanted the Japanese to die more, and the Qin Dynasty at least left a glimmer of hope for them to die. After comparing the two, Kenshin Uesugi and others discovered that the Qin army was okay to them, at least much better than the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu, and naturally they were more willing to accept the rule of the Qin Dynasty. [Dingdong, Xu Huang, Yu Jin, Zhang He and Le Jin combined the skills of "Five Sons in One Heart" and the effect 1 is activated. When three people join forces to fight the enemy, all the force is +2, four people +3, and five people +4. Currently, the four people join forces, and the four people have a force of +3; Xu Huang: Commander 97 (+1), force 101 (+9), intelligence 85 (+1), politics 65 (+2), charm 90 (+2); equipment: Tianluo Axe +1, Baihe +1; Currently, Xu Huang''s force has risen to 106; Yu Jin: Commander 94 (+1), Force 95 (+5), Intelligence 80 (+1), Politics 69 (+1), Charm 86 (+2); Equipment: Iron-tied bow +1; The current ban on force has risen to 99; Zhang He: Commander 96 (+3), Martial power 101 (+5), Intelligence 76 (+3), Politics 70 (+5), Charm 91 (+3); Equipment: Purple Dragon or Sky Gun +1, Yellow-maned Horse +1; Currently, Zhang He''s martial arts have risen to 106; Le Jin: Commander 92 (+1), Force 97 (+2), Intelligence 75, Politics 68, Charm 80; Equipment: Boy Cheek An Gang +1; Currently, Le Jin''s force has risen to 101;¡¿ [Dingdong, Xu Huang, Yu Jin, Zhang He and Lejin combined the skills of "Five Sons Concentric" Effect 3 is activated. After this skill is activated, the generals of the entire army will have a force of +1, and the combat power, morale, and marching speed of the entire army will be improved... The more people present, the greater the increase in the army. Currently: Xu Huang''s force has risen to 107; Yu ban''s force has risen to 100; Zhang He''s martial arts increased to 107; Le Jin''s force rose to 102; Lu Bu''s force increased... Zhao Yun¡­ ¡­]????[Dingdong, Lu Junyi, Guan Sheng, Lin Chong, Hu Yanzhuo, Qin Ming, combined skills, the effect 1 of the combination of "Five Tigers Break the Enemy" is activated. When fighting, when three people join forces, all the force +2, four people +3, and five people +4. Currently, five people are present, five people have +4 force; Lu Junyi: Commander 90, force 102 (+2), intelligence 73 (+1), politics 65 (+1), charm 91; equipment: 2 steel gun +1, Tengyun +1; Currently, Lu Junyi''s force has risen to 108; Guan Sheng: Commander 88 (+2), Martial power 102 (+6), Intelligence 66 (+1), Politics 62 (+4), Charm 88 (+1); Equipment: Blue Dragon Sword +1, Fire Phoenix Horse +2; Currently, Guan Sheng¡¯s force has risen to 108; Lin Chong: Commander 90, force 100 (+3), intelligence 60 (+1), politics 52, Charm 90 (+1); Equipment: Cold Moon Gun +1, Zhangba Snake Spear +1; Currently, Lin Chong¡¯s force has risen to 106; Qin Ming: Commander 82 (+1), force 99 (+4), intelligence 49 (+5), politics 50 (+2), charm 74 (+6); wolf teeth beacon fire stick +1, sweat and blood horse +1; Currently, Qin Ming¡¯s military power has risen to 105; Hu Yanzhuo: Commander 83, force 99 (+2), intelligence 65 (+1), politics 59 (+1), charm 70; equipment: water-milled octagonal steel whip +1, snow-strawn black harp +1; Currently, Hu Yanzhuo''s force has risen to 105;] With the increase in the two combinations of skills, the "Five Sons Uniform" and the "Five Tigers Po Jun", the combat effectiveness of the entire Qin army has increased significantly, even the Qin Xiejun. Just as the generals were waiting for the offensive command, Sun Ce, who should have stood beside Zhou Yu, strode to the generals. Under the gaze of the generals, Sun Ce explained: "I will also participate in the siege together, and you are all under the command of me." [Dingdong, Zhou Yu and Sun Ce combined the technique "Dongwu Double Wall" effect 1 is activated, the two of them have +3 at the same time, and the morale of the entire army has increased significantly, and the force of the entire army is +1. Sun Ce: Commander 98 (+1), Force 105 (+6), Intelligence 92 (+2), Politics 78 (+3), Charm 99 (+1); Equipment: Phoenix Overlord Halberd +1, Curly Black Horse +1; Skill: Five sons are united +1; Currently, Sun Ce¡¯s military strength has risen to 111; Zhou Yu¡­ ¡­¡¿ When he heard that Sun Ce, the descendant of the King of Wu, would also participate in the siege of the city, both Qin and Japanese generals showed excitement, and the morale and combat power of the army have been improved to varying degrees. Only the generals of the Wu army looked worried, obviously they didn''t want Sun Ce to go to the battlefield in person, but they couldn''t convince Sun Ce. With Sun Ce participating, there are as many as four war gods in this siege, and there are only four war gods in Tokyo, and there are also parts to guard against the four gates. So, in this round of siege, the Qin and Wu coalition forces have completely defeated the Oda army in terms of the lineup of fierce generals. In addition, the Qin and Wu coalition forces also increased the three combinations of "Shuangbirds of the Eastern Wu", "Five Tigers and Pojun", and the Five Sons Together". The entire army had a military strength of +2, and its comprehensive combat power was much stronger than the Japanese army. It¡¯s a pity that the Tiger Guard and the Iron Guard are not there, otherwise if the ¡°Lion and Tiger Double Evil¡± effect is activated, the Qin army will be able to get another 1 point increase in force. If the entire army has all the military force +3, then there will be no suspense in this battle. On the east gate tower, Oda Nobunaga looked downstairs and let out a deafening roar. The enemy troops were rushing towards him like a tide, with solemn expressions in his eyes. He could feel that the momentum of this army had changed, and its morale, combat power, or cohesion were stronger than before. Oda Nobunaga pulled out the sword from his waist, turned around and said to Susanoo beside him, "Prepare to fight to the death." Susano nodded, his face was also extremely gloomy. It would be difficult to repel the Qin army this time. As Oda Nobunaga expected, the Qin army''s attack this time, whether it was the accurate head of the stone casting car and crossbow arrows, or the reaction speed of the siege team, was much faster than the previous two days. Less than an hour after the war started, the enemy was climbing the city tower under the cover of a catapult and a well railing, and there were more than one place, forcing Oda Nobunaga to lead the team to drive him down. [Dingdong, Oda Nobunaga''s skill "Demonic Coach" effect 2 is activated. When participating in the war personally, his own force will be +4, and the entire army will be +1. Oda Nobunaga Basic Force 101 (+6), Equipment: Sozo Zuo''s text +1, Dalumao +1, "Three Heroes of the Warring States Period" Force +3; Currently, Oda Nobunaga''s force has risen to 111; Susano Ma''s force has risen to... ¡­¡¿ As soon as the full improvement effect of Oda Nobunaga''s "Demonic Coach" was activated, it stimulated the entire invalid effect of Dian Wei and Xu Chu''s "Lion and Tiger Double Evil". [Dingdong, Dian Wei Xuchu''s combination technique, "Lion Tiger Double Evil" effect, 3, Lion Tiger Roar Activated. When the enemy activates a skill that increases the effect of the entire army, the skill can be invalidated. Oda Nobunaga''s skill is "Demonic Coach", and the +1 activation of the entire army is invalid. Currently: Oda Nobunaga''s force has dropped to 110. Susano Ma''s force has dropped to... ¡­¡¿ Under the effect of the "Lion and Tiger Double Evil", the "Demonic Success" activation is invalid, but Oda Nobunaga still has other amplification skills. [Dingdong, Oda Nobunaga, Toyotomi Hideyoshi, Tokugawa Ieyasu combined the technology "Three Warring States Masters" effect 2 is activated. If the main general comes to the battlefield in person, the force of the entire army will be +1, and the comprehensive quality of the entire army will be greatly improved; Currently: Oda Nobunaga''s force has risen to 111; Susano Ma''s force has risen to... ¡­¡¿ [Dingdong, Zhou Yu and Sun Ce combined skill "Dongwu Shuangbi" effect 4 is activated. When the enemy launches a skill that increases the effect of the entire army, the skill can be invalidated. Oda Nobunaga, Toyotomi Hideyoshi, and Tokugawa Ieyasu combined the skills of the "Three Warring States Period" and the whole army''s +1 launch was invalid. Currently: Oda Nobunaga''s force has dropped to 110. Susano Ma''s force has dropped to... ¡­¡¿ I have to say that if Oda Nobunaga met other opponents, no matter how bad it was, it would not have fallen to the point where there was no increase in force by 1 point. However, when he met Zhou Yu this time, he had met his nemesis and was completely defeated. The "Demonic Commander" and the "Three Heroes of the Warring States Period" have increased the effects of the entire army in two consecutive times, and have all been invalidated by the skills of the Qin army. On the other hand, the Qin and Wu coalition forces had an increase of 2 points, and the comprehensive combat power was further opened up with the Oda army. The morale of the Oda family defenders is already low, and now even the last method of increasing the amplitude has been blocked by Zhou Yu. Oda Nobunaga no longer has any means. Today''s £ £  Finally I wrote this paragraph, which is also the part that the author wants to write most in the entire Japanese campaign. The author has also hesitated whether to write this paragraph, but after thinking about it, he decided to write it according to his original intention. You can skip if you don''t like it £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2390 Tokyo Tatusha (Part 2) Chapter 2390 Tokyo Tatusha (Part 2) Chapter 2387: Tokyo Tatusha (Part 2) There were many powerful generals such as Dian Wei Xuchu, Wu Ziwei, and Liangshan Wuhu, who participated in the siege. The siege on the third day was much stronger than the previous two days. After the war, the Qin and Wu coalition forces suffered 5,000 casualties, but caused 3,000 troops to the Oda family. Without using Le Yi''s ruthless move, the number of troops injured and injured was even smaller, but the same war loss data as that of the Wei and Song dynasties was produced. The third day''s offensive and defensive battle was also the most intense battle so far. Ximen''s Wei and Song coalition forces also maintained the same battle-loss ratio as yesterday. In other words, within this day alone, the four-nation coalition lost 15,000 troops, while the Oda family lost another 6,000 troops. In addition to the casualties in the previous two days, the Oda family suffered a total of 15,000 casualties, and lost 15% of its troops in just three days. Of course, the casualties of the four coalition forces of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu were naturally even greater, with a total of 29,000 troops in three days. But no matter how many casualties were, they were Japanese, not Han, and they had no impact on the four-nation coalition. Moreover, the four-nation coalition can continue to recruit reserve troops from the rear to act as cannon fodder. On the other hand, Oda Nobunaga has only one city left in Tokyo, and its troops cannot be replenished, so every little consumption is less. As one rises and the other falls, it is just around the corner to break through Tokyo City. Although anyone with a discerning eye can see this, it still needs to fill it with a large number of lives before truly breaking through this city. When the four-nation coalition forces first joined forces, the total force was 220,000, and then Zhou Yu added another 30,000, which is 250,000 troops. But after just three days of siege, nearly 30,000 troops were lost and the number of troops was reduced to 220,000. Even the four-nation coalition forces could not bear such huge losses, but it was impossible to stop siege before capturing Tokyo. Therefore, after some discussion, the senior leaders of the Wei, Song and Wu coalition forces unanimously decided to transfer the general guarding the rear to the front line and continue to recruit cannon fodder to join the Tokyo offensive and defensive war. Among the three coalition forces of Wei, Song and Wu, Song had the largest territory, and 30,000 Japanese troops were transferred to the front line, while both Wei and Wu were 20,000. With this addition, the number of coalition forces in Tokyo has increased instead of decreasing, but has risen to 290,000 troops. Even if it is forced to fill it with human lives, it is enough to smash the gates of Tokyo. However, in this case, the troops on the territory controlled by the Three Kingdoms coalition will be basically recruited. If only a few new recruits are left to maintain public order, a large number of crimes and unrest will inevitably breed. In this regard, the Three Kingdoms coalition forces all acted indifferently. After all, they were just here to make money, and they just needed to get the money and food. They didn''t care whether Japan was in chaos or not. It also takes time to mobilize the army from the rear to the front line, and during this period, the four-national coalition''s fierce attack on Tokyo would obviously not stop. After the fourth day of the offensive and defensive war, after statistics, the coalition forces lost another 12,000 people, while the Oda family suffered 5,500 casualties. The offensive on the fifth day was much weaker than the first four days, because the generals consumed a lot of physical strength and had to rest and recover their physical strength. Therefore, although 11,000 people were also lost on this day, only 4,500 people were lost to the Oda family, which was the day with the least casualties in the five-day offensive and defensive battle. The loss of tens of thousands of troops every day. Such exaggerated numbers made the generals of the coalition army frightened]. If their troops were allowed to attack the city, they would not be able to capture Tokyo even if they were all destroyed. Looking back at the strategies before the war, the coalition generals realized that the strategy of using Japanese to control Japanese was simply too correct. On the sixth day, the reserve troops of the Wei, Song and Wu three kingdoms finally arrived at the Tokyo battlefield, and the total strength of the coalition forces also recovered to 270,000, and then launched a more tragic siege. The countless Japanese people launched an attack on Tokyo City, and wanted to use their flesh and blood to forcefully open a strong city like Tokyo. Oda Nobunaga could not withstand such a fierce offensive when he saw that the Four-Nation Alliance could maintain such a fierce offensive. After all, his troops were only 100,000. If he lost four or five thousand troops every day, his entire army would be wiped out in 20 days. But if this is the case, it would be pretty good. War is obviously not as simple as literally. Factors such as material consumption, soldiers'' physical fitness, morale, will, etc. will be directly fed back to the city guarding. When more than half of the army was injured or killed, the soldiers were exhausted, and the materials were scarce to defend the city, even if there were still 50,000 defenders in the city, they could not defend the city. After realizing this, Oda Nobunaga could no longer sit still. He didn''t want to sit still, but the last trump card he had left now was the 80,000 army in the four acropolis. Oda Nobunaga originally wanted to save it for critical moments to use it, but now it seems that he has to use it. If he doesn''t use it, he may not have a chance to use it. So Fei Ge sent a letter to the guards of the four acropolis, asking them to lead the troops to attack and cause some trouble for the enemy. Guo Jia had been prepared for this, and Lu Bu and Zhao Yun''s cavalry troops were ready to go, waiting for the Oda army in the four acropolis to leave the city. Now that they have come out on their own initiative, can they still ask for it? They directly defeated them. Just as the offensive and defensive battles were underway on the seventh day, Gifu Castle, Oeun Castle, Nakono Castle and Inuyama Castle, the Oda Army in these four acropolis, led by the guards, left the city to fight at the same time, trying to cause trouble for the four-national coalition forces. But what everyone did not expect was that the two armies of Gifu Castle and Inuyama Castle were attacked by thousands of cavalry less than twenty miles away. The 20,000 army without any defense was directly defeated by the cavalry and was completely defeated by repeated crushing. During the pursuit, the two main generals were killed on the spot, and nearly half of the 40,000 troops were also injured and killed. All the remaining troops were captured, and they were then forced to attack Tokyo and act as cannon fodder, which instead replenished the coalition forces. After defeating two Japanese troops, Lu Bu and Zhao Yun led their troops to seize the empty Gifu Castle and Inuyama Castle, seized a large amount of food and grass, which also reduced the logistics pressure of the coalition forces. The defenders in Daheng Castle and the Kono Castle, seeing that Gifu Castle and Inuyama Castle were easily annihilated by the enemy, were all shocked and hurriedly withdrew their troops and fled back to the city. This move did save their lives. If they were slowing down for a long time, they would face the same fate. Four acropolis, two were lost, and two were unable to retreat, which also made Oda Nobunaga''s last backhand lose its effect. He could only rely on the troops in his hands to continue to sit and wait for death and resist stubbornly. After another three days of fierce fighting, when the Tokyo offensive and defensive battle reached the tenth day, the Oda family had lost 50,000 troops, and only 50,000 defenders were left in Tokyo, and most of them were exhausted and their combat effectiveness had also dropped significantly. This also made Oda Nobunaga realize that his doomsday was coming and he began to become more and more crazy. He even reorganized the people in the city into the army. After only simple training, he forced them to the city tower to die. The strong men in Tokyo had long been summoned by Oda Nobunaga, and what they are recruiting now are just some old and weak. These old and weak obviously do not have much combat power, but if they have too many people and can operate equipment, they can still pose a threat to the coalition forces. After all, the army that sieges are not elite, but Japanese surrendered troops and new recruits. That is, after the tenth day, the casualties ratio in Tokyo''s offensive and defensive battles took an astonishing reversal. The coalition still suffered nearly 10,000 soldiers every day, but the Oda family lost more than 20,000 yuan a day, and the upward trend is still increasing, and more and more. Of the 20,000 people lost by the Oda family, only three or four thousand were regular soldiers, and the others were all civilians. After another four days of offensive and defensive battle, the people alone suffered a total of 100,000 casualties in Tokyo City, and the army even lost 15,000 troops, leaving only 35,000 defenders. In addition, the materials for defending the city were consumed severely. All the catapults on the city tower had been destroyed, the tincture oil had been consumed, and other materials for defending the city were consumed 70% to 80%. This is the most fatal thing for the Oda family. The city-defense materials prepared by Oda Nobunaga were enough for three months to use by a hundred thousand troops, but he never expected that the offensive of the Han coalition would be so fierce. Eighty percent of the materials were consumed in just fourteen days. From this we can also see how intense the Tokyo offensive and defensive battle is, it is no exaggeration to say that it is a meat grinder. The siege on the fifteenth day was different from the previous fourteen days, because the Han army would also participate on this day, and it was the elite army of the Hu Ben Army Jiefan Army. In the previous siege battles, although the coalition forces also participated, they were basically limited to the general level. Soldiers only had to operate ordn''t participate in the siege. This is naturally to reduce casualties, and at the same time, let the Japanese fight with the Japanese and bite the dog. But in the siege on the 15th day, the four-nation coalition not only dispatched Han troops, but also had elite battalions such as Hu Ben Jiefan. The senior coalition leaders obviously saw the weakness of Tokyo City, so they took the initiative to send Han troops with stronger combat power and morale to break through the city in one go and completely solve this big problem. "Send the order to let the soldiers work hard and attack the city without sealing the sword for seven days." Zhou Yu ordered with a cold face. Breaking the city without sealing the sword is equivalent to a massacre of the city. Slaughtering the city for seven consecutive days means slaughtering Tokyo City, which is the highest level among all the city-slaughter orders. As the imperial capital of the Japanese Empire, Tokyo City not only has a large population, but also has a lot of wealth. Seven days of not sealing the sword means that once you attack the city, will the gold, silver, jewelry, and women in the city be asked for? As soon as he thought of this, both the Qin army soldiers and the Japanese soldiers looked happy and shouted at the top of his throat to vent his excitement. After hearing Zhou Yu''s words, Kenshi Uesugi''s face turned pale. He couldn''t believe that Zhou Yu would give such a cruel order. She was about to rush up to argue with Zhou Yu, but was forcibly stopped by Xue Likan. Kenshin Uesugi glared at Tachibana Suzuki, but Tachibana Suzuki shook his head at her with a serious face, and then pointed to Mori Motoki, Otomo Yoshito and others on the side. Seeing that they were all happy, Kenshin Uesugi''s face suddenly turned paler and understood Tachibana''s intention. If she stood up now and sang against Zhou Yu, she would not only offend the Qin army, but also offend most of the Qin army, and she would even have to join them. As soon as he thought of this, Kenshi Uesugi felt that the world was dark and the only light in his eyes completely dimmed. At the same time, Sun Ce, Xiahou Yuan and Zhao Guangyi also issued the same order. Obviously, the massacre of the city after the capture of Tokyo was not the decision of Zhou Yu alone, nor the order issued by Emperor Ying Hao of the Qin Dynasty, but the unanimous decision of the top leaders of the four-national coalition forces. Tokyo is the capital of Japan. Its status in the hearts of the Japanese is actually the same as that of the Shinto Palace, and it is a pillar-like existence. Now that the Shinto Palace has been destroyed, the Japanese still have the pillar of Tokyo City left in their hearts, so they will naturally break it. Only in this way can the Japanese people be completely broken and they can honestly kneel down and submit to the Han people''s rule. It is precisely based on this consideration that the top leaders of the Four-Nation Alliance unanimously decided to massacre the city after breaking through Tokyo, so as to deter all the Japanese and prevent them from rebelling against the Han people. On the city tower, when Oda Nobunaga saw outside the city and the Han army was also in the siege, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. He knew that his doomsday was coming. "kill¡­" More than one hundred thousand troops roared in unison, and shouts resounded throughout the sky. This time, it was not a siege between the east and west sides, but a simultaneous attack on all sides. Faced with the fierce attacks of more than 100,000 troops, Tokyo City, which was left with only 35,000 defenders, instantly doubled its pressure and began to become shaky. There are actually fifty thousand people on the city tower, including men, women, and elderly people. It is impossible to resist these people from the Qin Xiejun. If they resist the Han army, they are no different from killing them. Soon, some Han soldiers climbed the city tower and rushed into the crowd like hungry wolf pounced on food. One person easily killed more than a dozen strong men, and such examples were everywhere. For a moment, the entire Tokyo city was screaming. At noon, the Qin army took the lead in capturing the East Gate and, after annihilated all the defenders of the East Gate, were the first to attack the city. Following closely behind were the Wei army, then the Song army, and the Wu army ranked last. Since then, all four gates of Tokyo have been broken, and the Tatar Tower Sha officially began. After the coalition soldiers attacked the city, they immediately rushed to the streets, chopped people when they saw them, robbed property when they saw them, and raped women when they saw them, which made the whole of Tokyo miserable. After breaking into a mansion, five Qin Xiejun soldiers killed all the men in the family, and then rummaged through the boxes and cabinets to find the mother and son hiding in the cabinet. They directly ignored the mother and son¡¯s begging for mercy, and after beheading the child with one knife, they all rushed towards the collapsed mother of the child and began to take turns to commit violence. After venting, he hacked the child''s mother to death, then snatched all his property, preparing to continue looking for the next target, but as soon as he went out, he met two Qin soldiers. The Qin Xie Army soldier who had a ferocious face just now and was like a vicious tiger instantly turned into a docile cat. He didn''t fight back and scold him or say anything, but he also offered all the money he stolen. Yesterday''s £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2391 Wind and Fiery Forest Chapter 2391 Fenghuo Mountain Forest Chapter 2388: Wind and Fire Forest The money robbed by the Japanese soldiers was handed over to the Qin army, and even the three armies of Wei, Song and Wu. There were countless examples of this in Tokyo. They were just surrendering to the army and were already afraid of the Han people. Even if they had a knife in their hands, they would not dare to resist. They could only give up the stolen money honestly and then rob other Japanese people in the city. After seeing so much wealth, the older Qin soldiers looked green, but they did not get too entangled. They waved their hands to signal the five Qin soldiers to leave. He is not stupid either. After all, the rabbit bites people when he is anxious, and there are five people on the other side. If he is forced into anger, he may be the one who suffers. As soon as Qin Xiejun left, the older Qin soldier ran over, holding the treasure, and said excitedly: "I''ve got rich, Boyi, we''ve got rich. If I return to China, I can get married and build a wedding house." The young soldier was named Hao Xuan, whose courtesy name was Boyi, and was the nephew of Hao Tong, a senior member of the Jin Dynasty. After hearing the veteran''s words, Hao Xuan frowned. He was not against the massacre of the city, but was worried that the Qin army''s military discipline would be affected. The 50,000 Qin troops who first landed on the Japanese island were completely different from now on. The Qin army when they landed on the Japanese island, even if they could massacre, rob, or be strong... still had strict military disciplines and prohibited them. But now, after participating in a series of atrocities, the animal desires in the hearts of Qin soldiers have been completely aroused, and they have begun to become greedy, tyrannical, bloodthirsty, and even enjoy the killing. Such a transformation has improved combat effectiveness to a certain extent, but it has also ruined military discipline. Once the military discipline is corrupt, it will not be so easy to return to the beginning. Hao Xuan was very worried that he would completely let go of his Japanese army. After returning to the Central Plains, can he still accept the initial severe military rules? In addition, as long as the soldiers who can return alive, they will definitely make a fortune. After all, nothing is faster than robbing money. Will the other troops of the Qin Dynasty be envious and jealous of the Japanese army robbed so much money? Hao Xuan sighed and shook his head. Although he was full of concern about it, he didn''t say much. After all, this was not something he could control, just an ordinary soldier. After calculating the amount of money and goods, the veteran divided the money and goods into two, and handed over one to the army, and they divided the two equally. Half of the proceeds from the massacre of the city and robbery are handed over and half to individuals. This is a rule and all soldiers must abide by it. If the soldier is greedy and does not hand over the property according to the rules, once he discovers the act of private hiding, not only will all the property be confiscated, but he will also be severely punished, so basically not many soldiers dare to hide it privately. After dividing the property, the veteran pushed open the gate of the yard and prepared to go in and have some rest, but as soon as he walked in, he saw a miserable situation. The woman was naked, without any inches of hair, and her lower body was in a mess. Not far from her body, there was also the corpse of a child, and her death was extremely cruel. The two of them shivered at the same time, and the veteran said, "Boyi, you read a lot of books. Tell me, why are these Japanese people treating their compatriots more ruthless than our Han people?" "this¡­" Hao Xuan''s eyes also showed confusion. The Japanese pirates massacred the Han people, and there was blood feud between the Han and the Japanese, so the Han people killed the Japanese without any psychological burden. But it is impossible for the Japanese and their compatriots to have blood feuds, right? How do you treat your compatriots more ruthlessly than the Han people? After thinking about it, Hao Xuan could only attribute it to the fact that the Japanese were a distorted nation, and at the same time, he thought of another problem in his mind. There were only tens of thousands of Han troops who invaded the city, but there were as many as 100,000 Japanese troops. So the question is: Is this Tokyo city considered a slaughtered by the Han people? Or was it the Japanese slaughtered? If it is said that it was the Han people who slaughtered them, most of the people who took action were Japanese. But if it was the Japanese who slaughtered them, the Han people who gave the orders were the Han people. "well¡­" Hao Xuan sighed, then shook his head and stopped thinking about it. The tragic phenomena that Hao Xuan witnessed are now being staged everywhere in Tokyo. After the Han coalition forces attacked the city, although they were also committing violence, the Han people paid attention to killing people but were just to put the ground on the ground, and there were few cruel imaginations of torture and killing. In contrast, the Japanese army was timid when facing the Han army and did not even dare to breathe, but when treating their compatriots, they attacked their compatriots, and vented their hatred for the Han people hidden in their hearts twice as much as possible. So this strange phenomenon appeared. Although both the Han and the Japanese were massacring the city, the Japanese were actually much more cruel than the Han people, which was extremely distorted. At the same time, after the East Gate was completely destroyed, Oda Nobunaga led the remnants of the army, Susano, and other generals, to fight and retreat, and finally retreated into the palace and continued to resist stubbornly. "Your Majesty, now all four gates in the east, west, south and north have been lost, and we are completely unable to break out." Saito Dosanyi said with a miserable look on his face, and he was the father of "Nohime" Saito Guidie and Oda Nobunaga''s father-in-law. Hearing this, Nobuna Oda sighed. He had no intention of breaking through. After all, the entire Nono area was occupied by the Han people. Regardless of whether he could break through or not, even if he could really break through, where could he go? "Where are Akichi Mitsuhide, Tokugawa Ieyasu, Tokugawa Hideyoshi and Toyotomi Hideyoshi?" Oda Nobunaga asked. "Akichi Mitsuhide died in battle, Tokugawa Ieyasu led the remnants of the army to surrender to the Wei army, and Toyotomi Hideyoshi was on his way back to the inner city." Saito Dozo said. Hearing this, Oda Nobunaga was speechless. If this were in the past, he would have been scolded by Tokugawa Ieyasu as a traitor, but now he can''t scold him anymore. After all, Tokugawa Ieyasu had tried his best and persisted until the last moment before surrendering. He has done enough and is completely worthy of Japan. Even if he surrendered to the Han army, Oda Nobunaga could not blame him. "I have decided to fight to the death and die, and I will never surrender. If anyone among you wants to surrender, go out of the city and surrender." Oda Nobunaga said indifferently. As soon as this statement was made, the generals present had different expressions, and most of them were a little moved. After all, who would want to die if they could live? However, there were also many loyalists who were excited when they heard Oda Nobunaga''s words and expressed their intention to live and die with the Oda family on the spot. Their determination also infected many people who were interested and decided to stay and accompany Oda Nobunaga to the end. In the end, the three thousand people led by Saito Dosan decided to leave the palace and prepare to surrender to the Han army. For his own life, Saito Daosan didn''t care about his daughter and son-in-law. The Japanese generals and soldiers who decided to fight to the death and died, were naturally excited to see that so many people wanted to surrender, and even prepared to draw their swords to face each other, but were stopped by Oda Nobunaga. "Let them go, they have tried their best. It''s not their fault, but I''m just because I''m incompetent." Oda Nobunaga said in a deep voice. As soon as this statement came out, all the generals changed their expressions, even Susano, and they all felt Nobunaga''s deceased ambition. After Saito Daosan left the palace, although he was preparing to surrender to the Han army, he did not know that the streets outside the palace had been ambushed by the Song army''s archers. The Song army did not know that Saito Daosan was here to surrender. Seeing so many people rushing out of the palace, they immediately fired thousands of arrows and shot a large number of Japanese troops. Seeing this, Saito Dozo was anxious and quickly shouted in Chinese: "Don''t shoot arrows, we are here to surrender." After hearing the call, the ambushing Song Jun stopped shooting the arrows immediately, which also made Saito Dozo breathe a sigh of relief and asked everyone to put down their weapons and go out to surrender. But when everyone really walked out, Song Jun pulled the trigger again. In the blink of an eye, all the unarmed Japanese troops who came to surrender were shot and killed, leaving only Saito Dao Sanyi trembling among the pile of corpses. Yamata Orochi walked out, looked at Saito Dozo with a playful look on his face, and mocked, "Oh, this isn''t this the father-in-law, aren''t you the most loyal to Nobunaga? Why did you surrender?" Seeing that the person coming was Yamata Orochi, Saito Dosan was immediately excited and asked, "Why do we need to shoot arrows? We are here to surrender, why do we need to shoot arrows?" "Do you think you can surrender if you want to surrender?" Hearing this, Saito Dozo fell to the ground. After listening carefully, he realized that the sound of howlings came from all directions. He immediately realized that the Han army was actually massacring the city. ¡°Why do you think this is the case¡­¡± Saito Daosanyi said with a lonely face, as if he wanted to kill and cut. Seeing this, Yamata Orochi lost the intention of sarcasm to the other party and said to the left and right: "I think he is optimistic about him. This person has a special identity and is of value." "No." The soldier of Song Jun shouted, even though he was extremely disgusted with Yamata Orochi, the other party was his Shangguan after all, and he had to obey the orders no matter what. After Saito Dosan was taken down, Yati Orochi stood at the top of the tallest building. Looking at the wailing city everywhere, she felt no shame in surrendering. She was just glad and felt more and more that her decision was correct, otherwise she would be one of the corpses below. "Saito Dosan''s daughter, Saito Guidie, is one of the best beauties in Japan. After killing Oda Nobunaga, you can catch them and present them to Zhao Guangyi." Yamata Orochi thought to himself and was thinking about how to please Zhao Guangyi so that his career in Song State would be smoother, and it would be best to keep him as a local overlord in Japan. Yamata Orochi thought beautifully, but it was obviously impossible. It was not that he did not make great contributions, but that Song State lacked powerful generals and could never leave his combat power in Japan. The people who went out to surrender were shot and killed by the Song army, and the news that the Han army was massacring the city was soon circulating back to the inside of the imperial city. After learning this news, the remaining Japanese army did not mock the surrendered people, but instead felt sad that the rabbit died and the fox was sad. Now they really have no other way to go except to fight to the death. As for the Han army''s massacre, the Oda family did not respond much, after all, this was already under their expectations. Oda Nobunaga actually guessed that the Han army would massacre the city after it captured Tokyo, so it has been using the "Han army massacre" to promote it to increase the stubbornness of the people in the city, but in the end it was unable to defend Tokyo. "Your Majesty, Lord Hideyoshi is back." "Your Majesty..." As soon as Toyotomi Hideyoshi came back, she burst into tears without regard for her image. If it weren''t for the protection of the two gods of war, he wouldn''t be able to escape alive. "Hyuki, why don''t you surrender? Even if you surrender, I won''t blame you." Oda Nobunaga asked with a complicated look on his face. "Your Majesty has not surrendered, as a minister, how can you surrender first?" Toyotomi Hideyoshi cried. Hearing this, Oda Nobunaga was extremely moved. Even his father-in-law betrayed him, but Toyotomi Hideyoshi did not. It was really a matter of hardship. Oda Nobunaga waved his hand to signal everyone to leave, and said to Toyotomi Hideyoshi alone: ??"Hideyoshi, I want to give you the last task." "I will follow your orders." Toyotomi Hideyoshi said decisively. ¡°Surrender.¡± ¡°Hai¡­what?¡± Toyotomi Hideyoshi looked shocked and even suspected that he had heard it wrong. "You heard it right, I want you to surrender." "But your Majesty, why is this?" "I can die, and Japan can also die, but the Japanese people cannot exterminate the tribe. The three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu came just for wealth, but the Qin Dynasty wanted to completely annex our Japan. Once the Qin Dynasty succeeded, there would be no more Japanese people in the future. Therefore, I hope you can surrender, retain the last spark for the Japanese, and wait for the opportunity to revive Japan. ¡± Hearing this, Toyotomi Hideyoshi felt Oda Nobunaga''s good intentions and smiled bitterly: "But even if I surrender, the Han people may not accept it?" "If you take my head to surrender, you will definitely be accepted by the Han people." "What?" Toyotomi Hideyoshi exclaimed, then kowtowed heavily, saying, "This is absolutely not possible." "You must do this, otherwise I will die with my eyes open." Oda Nobunaga scolded sternly. "But¡­" "Hyuki, you are my successor, and I have entrusted everything to you." ¡­ At the same time, Zhou Yu, Sun Ce, Xiahou Yuan and Zhao Guangyi have also entered the city. Zhou Yu ignored the tragic phenomena along the way and asked to his left and right: "Where is Oda Nobunaga and Susanoo?" "We have retreated into the inner city." "How many troops are there in the inner city of Tokyo now?" "Toyotomi Hideyoshi also retreated into the inner city palace. Now there should be less than 6,000 troops left in the inner city of Tokyo." "Organize troops immediately and launch an attack on the inner city, and never let Oda Nobunaga survive tomorrow." Zhou Yu ordered coldly. "No." Not only Zhou Yu, but also Sun Ce, Xiahou Yuan and Zhao Guangyi, were eager to invade the inner city. After all, most of the wealth of the Japanese Empire was piled up in the inner city, first come, first served. The four kingdoms of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu quickly organized their troops and launched a fierce attack on the inner city of Tokyo, but were resisted by the inner city defenders. The Han people''s move to massacre the city, coupled with the move to not keep prisoners, completely dispelled their luck. Anyway, it¡¯s all dead, so it¡¯s better to fight with the Han people. Under the leadership of Susano, Kazuto and other generals, the remaining 6,000 Oda family defenders began to defend the imperial city to the death and sacrificed their lives to fight. [Dingdong, Zhina is more than the ancient (feng), Jiagu earth (fire), and Dashan Tsumi (shan) at the same time, inspiring the combination technique: Fenghuo Mountain Forest;] (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2392 Nobunaga died, Japan died Chapter 2392 Nobu Chang died, Japan died Chapter 2389: Nobunaga died, Japan died [Fenghuo Mountain Forest: Element combination technique, three of the four attributes of Fenghuo Mountain Forest can only be activated when they are present at the same time. Effect 1: The wind and fire are surging. When three people join forces to fight against the enemy, the force of the three people +3 at the same time; when four people join forces to fight against the enemy, the force of the four people +4 at the same time; Effect 2: Mountains and forests are towering. When teaming up against the enemy, the opponent can suppress 1 to 4 points of force based on the strength of the opponent. Effect 3. When the four people gather, the commander will rise by 1 to 3 points, the entire army will have a force of +1, and the combat power and morale of the entire army will be improved...] Oda Nobunaga made another fatal mistake in the Tokyo offensive and defensive battle, that is, to separate the three gods, Susano and Feng Volcano, to guard the east and west gates. Susano''s exclusive skill "Susan" gives him the effect of replacing any combination of Japan. If he follows the three gods of Fenghuo Mountain and stimulates the effect of "Fenghuo Mountain Forest" to increase the entire army, perhaps Tokyo City can last longer, instead of being captured by the coalition forces in just half a month. [Dingdong, Susano''s exclusive skill "Susan" Effect 4 is activated, which can replace any combination of Japan and jointly stimulate the combination skills; Currently, Susano-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no- [Dingdong, Shina is more than the four men of Gu (Feng), Kagu Earth (Fu), Oyama Tsumi (San), and Susano (Fu) are present at the same time. The combination technique "Fenghuo Mountain Forest" effect is activated, and all four people have +4 in their military power; Zhinadubi: Basic force 105, equipment +1, Five Gods Conquering the World +4, Gun God +4, Hurricane +4, Current force has risen to 123; Added earth: basic force 105, equipment +1, five gods to the world +4, sword **** +4, heavenly fire +5, current force has risen to 124; Oyama Tsumiji: Basic force 106, equipment +1, Five Gods Conquering the World +4, Hammer God +4, Chongshan +6, current force has risen to 125; Susanoshi: Basic force 107, equipment +1, Five Gods +4, Sword God +4, Gun God +4, Susanoshi +9+2, Susanoshi''s current force has increased to 135;] With the blessing of the two combinations of skills, "Five Gods and Shrine" and "Fenghuo Mountain Forest", the combat power of the four Susano and the four of them has increased greatly, especially Susano, whose military power has even reached 135. Even if Lu Bu is unparalleled, he is no longer his opponent in one fight. ¡°Orachi, Nishinai.¡± Susanoka roared and rushed towards Yamai Orochi. Beside Yamai Orochi, besides Saiton Boy, there are three generals, Eira, Yu Rongwang, and Yue Yun. Yamata Orochi Kibu 107, Shuitun Boy is 106, while Elaine, Yue Yun and Yu Rongwang are all 105. Although the number of war gods on the Orochi side is more than that on the Susan side, the Susan side has the blessing of two combination skills, while the Orochi side does not even have one combination skill, so it is not as strong as the other side in terms of comprehensive combat power. Yamata Orochi blocked his old opponent Susanoo and thought he could gain an advantage, but he didn''t expect that Susano today was outrageous. Even if he had his full strength, he was not an opponent, but was injured by the opponent. The strongest one after the Orochi was injured, with full skill effect and his force reached 131 points. However, facing 135 Susano, he is still no match for him. The 4-point military gap was like a gap, making Orochi unable to cross it, causing him to be suppressed by Susanoka throughout the whole process. Yamai Orochi was suppressed by Susano, and the situation on Shuitunto was not good. Even if the four gods of war joined forces, they would not be the opponent of Jia Kuto and other three. The four people including Shuitun Tongzi will definitely be better than the three players who are added to the ground, but the three players who are added to the ground have the combat power of two combination skills. This also further widens the combat power, so that the four war gods including Shuitun Tongzi join forces and are still no match for the opponent''s three war gods. After less than a hundred rounds of battle, the Shuitun Boy''s side in the melee fell completely below, but the four of them joined forces but were suppressed by the other three. Taking advantage of the fact that Ei Lai and Yu Rongwang were blocked by Zhinadubigu and Kagutu respectively. Seeing that Yue Yun was forced back with all his strength, Dashan Tsubasa rushed towards the boy Shuitun with roar and hit him with all his strength, forcing the boy Shuitun to block it. Boom... After taking the hammer from Oyama Tsumi, the boy Shuitun groaned, avoiding the trace of blood coming out, his eyes were full of disbelief, and he couldn''t believe that Oyama Tsumi, who was an old opponent, had improved his strength so terrifyingly. Seeing that Oyama Tsubaki succeeded, he immediately took advantage of the victory and pursued the battle. He wanted to expand the results and was about to kill the traitor Shuitun Boy, but Yue Yun turned back to support Shuitun Boy. Yue Yun and Shuitun Boy joined forces, which also made Oyama Tsumiji unable to succeed. But on the other side, Elai and Yu Rongwang both fell into a disadvantage in a one-on-one fight, and were defeated by Jiajutu and Zhinabigu, and were seriously injured and retreated. After Kazuto and Shinabi won, they did not go to chase Elai and Yu Rongwang, but came to support Susano and Oyama Tsumi, respectively, and wanted to kill the two traitors, Yamao Orochi and Shuitun Boy. In their eyes, the nature of surrender between Kiorochi and Suituna, like Kenshin Uesugi, Tokugawa Ieyasugi and others is completely different. The latter surrendered only after being forced to surrender, while the former not only took the initiative to treason and surrender, but also caused irreversible losses, and was the main culprit of the demise of Japan. Therefore, only Yamata Orochi and Suitun Boy are unforgivable, and they will do whatever they want even if they die together. "Boy Shuitun, come with us and bury him in Japan." Zhina roared wildly with a look of Gu. When Yue Yun and Shuitun Boy changed their faces instantly when they heard this, Shuitun Boy even cursed, "It''s crazy, it''s crazy." Seeing that Ei Lai and Yu Rongwang were both defeated, the boy Shuitun and Yue Yun dared not fight. They both hurriedly pulled out and prepared to run away. But this retreat made Oyama Tsumiji discover the opportunity, and the two hammers hit each other in a row, and directly bombarded the two people who were caught off guard and went out hungry, and spat a large mouthful of blood in the air. After landing, the two of them quickly got up and ran away without saying a word. Oyama Tsumi Kazuna was chasing him at full speed, but they were not chasing Yue Yun, but Shuitun Boy, and their step-by-step pressing also put the two of them in danger. Outside the palace gate, when seeing Elai and Yu Rongwang defeated, and Yamata Orochi and Shuitun Boy were in crisis, Xiahou Yuan and Zhao Guangyi''s faces became ugly. Among the five war gods on the attacking city tower, four belonged to them, Wei and Song dynasties, so naturally they could not watch them die in battle. "Governor Zhou, please help me and save several generals." Zhao Guangyi asked. As soon as he finished speaking, Xiahou Yuan also looked at Zhou Yu with his eyes, and the meaning in his eyes was self-evident. Zhou Yu naturally wanted all the war gods of Wei and Wu to die in battle, so it would be easier for the Qin Dynasty to capture the Central Plains, but Yue Yun was also being chased by the enemy, so he would definitely not be able to watch Yue Yun and die. "General Fengxian, please give me." Zhou Yu said to Lu Bu. "No." Lu Bu showed excitement when he heard this. Before Zhou Yu finished speaking, he got off his horse and rushed towards the city tower, jumped onto the ladder, and quickly climbed up the city tower. On the city tower, Yue Yun and Shuitun Boyzi couldn''t escape even if they wanted to run away. They were like sandbags, and were constantly beaten by Oyama Tsumi and Shina. Boom... After another full blow, Yue Yun was knocked away again and could no longer get up. The injuries he suffered this time were much heavier than last time. ¡°Xinai.¡± Zhinabibi pointed at Yue Yun''s throat with a shot, but was repelled by the boy Shuitun, but then he was hit by Dashan Tsubasa and smashed heavily onto the city wall. Looking at Oyama Tsumimi who was pressing step by step, Yue Yun and Shuitun Boy both showed despair. "It''s over." After saying that, Dashanjin saw a hammer hit him, but just now, an iron arrow hit him. [Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Arrow God" is activated, and his force is instantly +6; Lu Bu¡¯s basic force is 108, equipment +1, ghosts and gods +6+4, flying general +5, five sons unite +1, and the Double Wall of the Eastern Wu +1, the current force is rising to 132;¡¿ The iron arrow accurately concentrated the sledgehammer in Oyama Tsumimi''s hand. The huge impact force hit him, causing him to retreat more than ten steps before stopping. He could hardly hold the sledgehammer in his hand. "Uncle Lu." Yue Yun suddenly showed a look of surprise and felt relieved. After all, when Lu Bu came, he didn''t have to die. Lu Bu glanced at Yue Yun, who was beaten and lying on the ground, unable to even get up, and snorted coldly: "It''s embarrassing." Although Lu Bu disliked him, his body was very honest. He quickly stepped forward and protected Yue Yun behind him. "Lu Fengxian?" Oyama Tsumiji Kazuna was both older than the old one. When he saw that the person coming was Lu Bu, his eyes were full of fear. They knew that Susano, Jia Gutu and Jianyu Lei joined forces, not only failed to defeat Lu Bu, but also lost to Jianyu Lei, the second-ranked strength among the five of them. Oyama Tsumi and Shina are both better than Kobayashi. Obviously, they don¡¯t think they join forces, and they are better than Susano-team, so they retreated decisively after looking at each other. Seeing this, Lu Bu curled his lips and did not chase him, but helped Yue Yun up. "Hey, it hurts, Uncle Lu, be gentle..." Yue Yun shouted with a wailing look on his face. Lu Bu didn''t care about that much. He directly handed Yue Yun, who was seriously injured, to the less injured boy Shuitun, and asked the two to support each other and return to the formation, while he himself went alone to deal with Susanoka. On the other hand, Yamatsu Orochi, who had a force of 131, was not the opponent of Susanoi Susanoi. Seeing that another one of them came, Jiagutu came, how could he dare to fight again? He ran away without saying a word. Susano and Jiagutu both wanted to swallow Yamata Orochi, so naturally they would not let him escape easily. Under the joint pursuit of the two, Yamatsu Orochi''s injuries grew older and heavier. After being unable to avoid it, Susano''s armor was broken by a gun shot by Susano and could no longer get up. "Big Snake, you only have to die." Susano no Yoshino roared and stabbed him out, while Yamai Orochi could only rush to kill him. [Dingdong, Yamata Orochi skill ¡®Yata¡¯ effect 2, cut off the tail and survive, third activation, you can survive safely when encountering a life-and-death crisis. ¡¿ Swish¡­ An iron arrow flew over. [Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Arrow God" is activated, and his martial power is instantly +6, and his skill "Ghost God" has an unparalleled effect. The second time is used to force +3, the third time is +2, and the fourth time is +1. Currently, Lu Bu''s force has increased to 138;] Nail... The iron arrow hit the tip of Susano''s spear, causing him to retreat for more than ten meters before stopping. Lu Bu took this opportunity and flashed to the side of Yamata Orochi, protecting him behind him, but then he felt a strange feeling in his heart. Why do you want to save a traitor like Yamata Orochi who is rebellious and unfaithful? Wouldn''t it be better to let him die at the hands of Susano-o? But Yamata Orochi was a member of the Song Kingdom after all. Now that the Orochi had saved it, Lu Bu was not willing to ignore it in full view of everyone. ¡°Puff¡­¡± After the Yamata Orochi vomited a large mouthful of blood, he stood up tremblingly and said to Lu Bu, "Thank you very much." Lu Bu ignored Yamao and stared at Susanoki on the opposite side. Yamata Orochi was bored and prepared to withdraw from the battlefield under the **** of soldiers. Seeing this, Susano no Yoko was anxious and hurried forward, but was stopped by Lu Bu''s halberd. "Hissaurus, do you want to save this traitor?" Susano said coldly. "I don''t care whether Yamata Orochi dies. If you surrender and become your own person, I will not stop you." "Dream." Susano said angrily. "Then you have to defeat me." Lu Bu said in a fight. Susano nodded and looked at Kazuto, one left and one right, and at the same time, he rushed towards Lu Bu. [Dingdong, the ¡®Ghost and God¡¯ effect 3 is activated. When fighting, every time one more person is added, the force is +2, and the current force is +4, and Lu Bu¡¯s force has increased to 136. ¡¿ Susanoo and Kazuto Kazuta fought with Lu Bu. But Oyama Tsumi Kazuna, who was chased by Lu Bu, suddenly appeared. The four of them each occupy one direction and attack Lu Bu from four directions, southeast, west and north. [Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Ghost and God" effect 3 is activated, and the force +4 is increased to 140. ¡¿ Bang, bang, bang¡­ After the effect of Lu Bu''s skill was fully activated, he waved the Thunder God''s Salute with all his strength. With his own strength, he fought alone to start the "Five Gods of Conquering the World" and "Wind and Fire Mountain Forest". The four Japanese war gods with these two combination skills were so fierce that they were dazzling. In the blink of an eye, twenty rounds passed, and the five of them fought to the right level. But at this moment, the gate of the palace was wide open. Toyotomi Hideyoshi walked out holding a wooden box in his hand and shouted outside the city: "Oda Nobunaga has been killed by my Toyotomi Hideyoshi. I have a head here to prove it. I Toyotomi Hideyoshi are willing to surrender to the Great Wei, and I hope the Great Wei Kingdom will accept it." "What?" When the senior coalition leaders heard this, they exclaimed one after another. As the Emperor of Japan, Oda Nobunaga has always been the biggest opponent of the coalition forces. He did not expect that he would die so sloppy now. Xiahou Yuan''s face was full of joy. Toyotomi Hideyoshi said that he was surrendering to the Great Wei, not the Qin, Song and Wu Kingdom. This was naturally a good thing for the Wei Kingdom, so he decisively ordered Toyotomi Hideyoshi to come over. As soon as Toyotomi Hideyoshi arrived, the senior coalition leaders surrounded him. When they saw that the wooden box was indeed Oda Nobunaga''s head, everyone present shouted and started to revel. As the emperor of Japan, Oda Nobunaga was responsible for the survival of the entire Japan. Now that even he has fallen, the Japanese Empire will be destroyed. (This chapter ends) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave There are a lot of things recently, and I really don¡¯t care about typing, please forgive me (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2393 Support Wu Qi? The war is over Chapter 2393 Support Wu Qi? The war is over Chapter 2390: Support Wu Qi? The war is over The defenders who were still resisting in the imperial city were shocked when they saw Hideyoshi surrender to the Han army and carrying Nobunaga''s head. I can''t believe that the loyal Lord Hideyoshi not only rebeled, but also killed His Majesty the Emperor. Those who can stay for the end and refuse to surrender must be no longer loyal to Nobunaga. They can''t accept that Nobunaga died just like that, and they collapsed all of a sudden. Many people chose to commit suicide, some committed suicide by separatism, and some jumped into the city to commit suicide, and this way was used to bury Nobunaga. Some people even rushed out of the city, launched a suicide charge at the coalition forces, and then died under the arrows. Of course, some people choose to resist to the end, fighting to the death until the last drop of blood is drained, but no matter how they resist, they cannot change the overall situation. The main entrance of the palace, the highest city tower, is also the battlefield for Lu Bu, Susano and others. After hearing the shouts of "Nobunaga is dead" from everywhere, Lu Bu immediately opened a gap with the four Susano and shouted, "Even Oda Nobunaga is dead, do you still have to resist to the end?" Although Lu Bu also wanted to fight happily to climb to a higher level, he wanted the four of them to surrender to the Qin Dynasty to enhance the strength of the Qin Dynasty. In order to preserve the spark for Japan, Oda Nobunaga voluntarily died at the hands of Toyotomi Hideyoshi. This was Oda Nobunaga''s own choice, and he would not regret it even if he died. Susano and the other four did not know the truth about Nobunaga''s death. Although they hated Toyotomi Hideyoshi who rebeled from the enemy, they obviously did not reach the level of Orochi. In fact, no matter whether Nobunaga dies or not, the ending is already destined. Susano and others knew this well, but decided to come to Tokyo to support Nobunaga, and they were ready to die for the country with Nobunaga. "Your Excellency Lu Bu, there is no need to say much. Today, there is only Susano who died in battle, and Susano who surrendered. It''s a pity that he was unable to kill the two traitors, Yamao Orochi and Susanoko." Susano said decisively. Lu Bu showed respect and said in a deep voice: "Since that''s the case, then fight. I, Lu Bu, will give you all my strength and give you your last journey. Take the call, Haolong Pojun." [Dingdong, Lu Bu skill ¡®Dragon City Flying General¡¯ effect 1 suppression effect is activated. According to the strength of the opponent, the opponent can suppress 1 to 3 points of force. Currently suppressing Susano Male''s force by 2 points, Susano Male''s force has dropped to 133;] As soon as Lu Bu''s "Dragon City Flying General" came out, he directly suppressed Susanoka''s 2 points of force. If he fought alone, he might have decided to win or lose. Unfortunately, Susanoka has three helpers, and he also has half a thousand tricks. [Dingdong, Susano''s male skill "Susan" effect 5 is activated, and all negative skills effects received are reduced by half, and the current force is restored to 134;] Although the half-thousand methods of "Susano" only restored 1 point of force for Susano, in battles with force above 130, even 1 point of force is extremely precious. Although Lu Bu''s full strength was smashed by the four Susano-eun, this was just his first wave of offensives, and his stronger moves were still behind. "One handed to pick eighteen." Lu Bu shouted and waved his halberd, which turned into eighteen phantoms in an instant, directly covering the other four. After becoming a half-step master, Lu Bu''s use of this move was not only easier than before, but also consumed much less than before. [Dingdong, Lu Bu skill ¡®Ghost¡¯ effect 1 suppression effect is activated, reducing the general with the god-level weapon skill by 2 points of force. Susano Male Force-2, current force has dropped to 132;¡¿ [Dingdong, Susano''s male skill "Susan" effect 5 is activated, and all negative skills effects received are reduced by half, and the current force is restored to 133;] Lu Bu''s one-handed attack was domineering and fierce, and the four people were almost breathless, but they were still forcibly carried down by the four people and then joined forces to launch a counterattack. [Dingdong, Shina is more popular than Gu (Feng), Kagu Tu (Fu), Oyama Tsumi (San) and Susano (Fu) at the same time. The combination technique "Fenghuo Mountain Forest" effect 2 is activated. When joining forces to fight against the enemy, the opponent can suppress 1 to 4 points of force based on the strength of the opponent. Currently suppressing Lu Bu''s force by 3 points, Lu Bu''s force has dropped to 137;] Although the suppression value of "Fenghuo Mountain Forest" is only 4 points, its intensity is extraordinary. Even when facing Lu Bu, who had a force of 140, he still suppressed 2 of his force, but it also inspired Lu Bu''s half of thousands of methods. [Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Dragon City Flying Admiral" effect 4 is activated, and all negative skills effects suffered are reduced by half, and the current force is restored to 139;] Lu Bu had just broken through the half-step Grandmaster, and it was when his self-confidence exploded. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the four of them could exert such a strong combat power through joint efforts. He was forced to get a little busy for a while, but this was also just the beginning, and a more fierce offensive was still behind. [Dingdong, add the earth skill ¡®Sky Fire¡¯ effect 2 to be activated. When fighting, you can suppress the enemy¡¯s force by 1 to 4 points. Currently suppressing Lu Bu''s force by 1 point, Lu Bu''s force has dropped to 138;] [Dingdong, Zhina is more effective than the ancient skill ¡®Hurricane¡¯. When fighting, it can suppress the enemy¡¯s force by 1 to 4 points. Currently suppressing Lu Bu''s force by 1 point, Lu Bu''s force has dropped to 137;] [Dingdong, Dashan Tsushimi skill "Qingshan" effect 2 is activated to suppress the enemy''s force by 1 to 5 points. Currently suppressing Lu Bu''s force by 1 point, Lu Bu''s force has dropped to 136;] Lu Bu¡¯s military power value is too high. The three skills of ¡°Sky Fire¡±, ¡°Hurricane¡± and ¡°Chongshan¡± can only suppress 1 point of force. But it is precisely because of this that Lu Bu¡¯s half-ten thousand method could not be activated. Under the suppression of these four skills, "Fenghuo Mountain Forest", "Sky Fire", "Hurricane", and "Chongshan", Lu Bu''s military value dropped from 140 to 135. If Lu Bu hadn''t made a breakthrough and became a half-step master and had half a thousand methods, he would never have been a match for Susano-o. But even so, Lu Bu, who has a force of 136, is obviously a bit reluctant to face Susano who has 133 and three helpers with 120 or above. After the five people fought for 100 rounds, Lu Bu began to fall into a disadvantage and was gradually suppressed by the four Susano-Nuo, which was something Lu Bu himself had never expected. Lu Bu thought that after he broke through, he should be rampant, at least he was invincible in Japan, but he did not expect that the first battle after the breakthrough would be so difficult. The joint attack of the four Susano no Yoshinobu broke out with the strong combat power, which was no weaker than that of him, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, and even more tacit understanding than what they cooperated. At that time, Lu Bu and Zhao Yun and five others joined forces to defeat Xiang Yu for the first time in Changbanqiao. Now that Susano-o, the four of them join forces, also have the combat power to defeat Xiang Yu at the time, but the person in Xiang Yu''s position has become Lu Bu. When he wanted to break the confidence he had before the battle, he was suppressed now. Lu Bu couldn''t hold back his face and roared and fought back. [Dingdong, Lu Bu skill ¡®Ghost¡¯ effect 1 suppression effect is activated, reducing the general with the god-level weapon skill by 2 points of force. Oyama Tsumijima Mitsumijima -2, the current force has dropped to 123;¡¿????Oyama Tsumijima is just an auxiliary, and there are not many opportunities to confront Lu Bu head-on. Even if it really meets, there are still helpers to share the pressure, so even if they are suppressed by 2 points of force, they have not received much impact. Faced with Lu Bu''s fierce counterattack, Susano and the other four fought steadily. Even though the soldiers around were almost killed, they were not affected at all and were still immersed in their own fighting rhythm. Just as the five people were fighting fiercely, the Tokyo Palace had been broken by the coalition forces. The Qin, Wei, Song and Wu coalition forces rushed to the city, but they all intentionally avoided the area where Lu Bu and Susan fought to prevent the disaster. The remaining defenders of the Oda family were all dead soldiers who were fearless. Although they fought to the death, even if they fought for their lives, they still failed to play any role. They often have to face sieges from multiple or even dozens of enemies. In this case, unless their strength reaches first-class or even top-class, what''s the difference between being afraid of death or not? Although the remaining defenders'' desperate resistance did not play much role, they also caused considerable casualties to the coalition forces. The Han soldiers who fought were frightened and even felt a little afraid of the Japanese, but they did not know that this was the last time the Japanese showed their blood. Since then, the Japanese people''s forehead and spine were completely broken, and they were no longer straightened when facing the Han people, until they were completely assimilated into the Han people. "General, you have found the location of the underground vault of Japan''s secret book." Dian Wei was overjoyed when he heard this and hurriedly said, "Hurry, take me over." "No." Dian Wei rushed all the way, killing all the Japanese soldiers along the way, and then pushing open the large iron gate several meters high. In an instant, the pearls and treasures swayed, and everyone couldn''t open their eyes. ¡°This, this¡­¡± Dian Wei was completely stunned and could not believe that the mere land of Japan could accumulate so much wealth. You should know that Dian Wei was once Zhang Jiao¡¯s guard and had witnessed the treasure of God. The wealth in the Japanese palace cannot be as much as that in the treasures of God, but Dian Wei estimated that it should be one-third of it. Even if all the previous seizures of the Qin army were added up, they were not as rich as the wealth in this treasury. "Water is really a treasure land, no wonder His Majesty crosses the sea to conquer the Japanese." Dian Wei suppressed the excitement in his heart and ordered in a deep voice: "Seal this bottom immediately and declare it to the outside world as a grain warehouse." "No." Oda Nobunaga could not have thought that he would die. The funds he left for Toyotomi Hideyoshi to start his future fell into the hands of the Qin army so easily. At the same time, Xue Dingshan, Xiahou Dun and other generals successively occupied the national treasury, grain treasury and other treasury governments in the inner city. Xu Chu and Yamata Orochi even attacked the harem together and captured Oda Nobunaga''s wife and concubine family. Yamata Orochi directly slapped Nobunaga''s eldest son Oda Nobumasa without saying a word to vent his hatred in his heart. Just when he was about to kill his second son Nobuta Oda, his biological mother Noki and Saito Guidie stood up to protect his son. Yamata Orochi was the one who acted like this. When she saw her coming out on her own initiative, she was naturally overjoyed. She immediately took Oda Nobuta as her character and forced Saito Guidie to surrender. Yaki Orochi captured Saito Guidie alive and was about to present him to Zhao Guangyi. As for Nobunaga''s other wives and concubines, he naturally accepted it with a smile. When he got tired of playing, he was giving it to others as a gift. The person Yamata Orochi wanted to catch the most was actually Oda City. He was planning to present Oda City to King Zhao Kuangyin of Song, but Oda City had been arrested by Xu Chu, and he was not able to do anything about it himself. In a very short period of time, the inner city of Tokyo was occupied by the Qin, Wei, Song and Wu. None of the internal defenders surrendered and all died tragically at the hands of the coalition forces, leaving only the four Susano and the four still alive. Until the palace was completely occupied, the battle between Lu Bu and Susano and others was still not over, and the situation was becoming increasingly unfavorable to Lu Bu. "The situation is not good, Fengxian will be defeated." Zhao Yun said in a deep voice. Zhou Yu''s cheeks twitched slightly and said to Zhao Yun, "General Zilong, go and help General Fengxian with one arm." "No." "Four fights one, and you won''t be strong. Fengxian, Zhao Yun will help you." After a shout, Zhao Yun rode his gun and joined the battle, and as soon as he joined, the situation of the battle changed drastically. [Dingdong, Lu Bu and Zhao Yun are present at the same time. The combination skill "Double Dragon Break" effect is activated by 1, and the two men''s force is +4 at the same time. Zhao Yun: Basic force 107 (+7), gentian bright silver spear +1, reverse scale +5+3+3, dragon spear +5, five sons concentric +1, Dongwu double walls +1; Currently, Zhao Yun''s force has risen to 130;] Zhao Yun''s shooting skills are too sharp. When cooperating with Lu Bu''s heavy halberd, it is not as simple as one plus one equals two. As soon as Zhao Yun took action, he completely disrupted Susan''s rhythm, and the opponent was in a hurry. In less than two rounds, he was completely at a disadvantage. Zhao Yun took advantage of the victory to pursue the enemy. In the third round, he took advantage of Lu Bu entangling the opponent''s three people and used his own unique skills, Seven-Plate Snake Snake Spike, and directly killed Feng Shenzhi with one shot. It was better than Gu. Susano and the other three couldn''t even support him. Shina was killed instantly. Susano and the other three knew that they would lose. They were not afraid of death, but they were afraid that death had no value, so they fled to the palace and fled one after another. Zhao Yun and Lu Bu chased each other and finally joined forces to capture Susanoka alive. Oyama Tsuki was not very lucky and bumped into Dian Wei and Xu Chu, and was eventually captured by the two of them. As for the soil, Xiahou Yuan and Xiahou Dun were captured alive because of exhaustion and serious injuries. Since then, the eight major war gods of Japan have been wiped out, Thor and Wind God have died in battle, and the other six people either surrender or were captured. With Oda Nobunaga dead in battle, Susano and the three men were captured, and the Tokyo offensive and defensive battle came to an end. However, the Datu Sha is still continuing, and the results and losses of the war also need to be counted, and it cannot be counted in a short while, so the four-nation coalition forces will still stay in Tokyo for a while. Although the war in Tokyo has ended, the Kanto War is still going on. Zhou Yu was worried that Wu Qi''s 30,000 troops would not be able to withstand it, so he prepared to send a group of troops to support Wu Qi, but he never expected that he had prepared the army to support and received the news that the war in Kanto had ended. Wu Qi used a fire attack strategy to wipe out 100,000 Kwantung Army and won a great victory. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2394 Conspiracy against Zhu Di Chapter 2394 Conspiracy against Zhu Di Chapter 2391: Conspiracy against Zhu Di In terms of the scale of the war, Danwei is much larger than Kanto, but when it comes to intensity, the Kanto region is more exciting. Although the Han side did not have much more troops than the Japanese side in terms of military strength, the Han side''s advantage in terms of strategy is too great. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the isolated Oda family is at an absolute disadvantage under the attack between the east and the west. Even if they own the strong city of Tokyo, there is still little chance of turning the tables. Therefore, no matter how Oda Nobunaga struggles, in the eyes of most people, the ending of the Ribo War has long been destined, and the difference is just the length of time. In contrast, in the Kanto region, Wu Qi''s side was at an absolute disadvantage from beginning to end. Wu Qi only had 30,000 mixed Qin Japanese troops, of which only had 5,000 Qin troops, but he had to face 150,000 Japanese troops, five times his enemy, which shows how huge the pressure is. Before the final fire attack, even though Wu Qi had defeated the enemy many times and killed tens of thousands of enemy troops, he still failed to reverse the gap in strength between the enemy and us. It is precisely because of this that Zhou Yu is so eager to support Wu Qi, because he knows how arduous this task is, so he is afraid that Wu Qi will not be able to withstand the pressure. But what everyone did not expect was that Wu Qi not only withstood the pressure, but also won, and he still won completely, almost completely annihilated 150,000 Japanese troops. When I received this news, not only Zhou Yu, but also the generals of the Qin army, but everyone in the coalition were shocked. Their hundreds of thousands of troops joined forces, but they had not yet been able to conquer Tokyo. Only 30,000 Wu Qi, who was mixed with Qin and Japanese, had already fought in Guandong. This is too fast and too fierce! After listening to the specific details of the fire attack, all the generals of the Four-Nation Alliance praised them and could only use two words to describe Wu Qi''s record, that is: Niu B; Shibata Katsuya attacked Hachiozi Castle and received news that Tokyo was surrounded. He was worried that Tokyo would be captured, so he decided to take the risk, bypass the Hachiozi, and attack the Odengba Castle in surprise, thus attacking the Kinki Plain. What Shibata Katsuya never expected was that Wu Qi predicted his actions in advance and used the Gotemba Castle as bait to lure a hundred thousand troops into his abdomen. On the surface, Wu Qi''s plan went smoothly, as if there were not many troubles, but some accidents also occurred in it, which made Shibata Katsuya suspicious, but they were all confused by Wu Qi. In the end, at Uramu Castle at the junction of Kanto and Oo, Wu Qi used a big fire to burn Uramu Castle, and at the cost of the entire city, he ruined a total of 100,000 troops. Even Shibada Katsuya died in the fire. The tortuous, thrilling and complexity of the Kanto War amazed everyone present. That is, Wu Qi, who is both intelligent and powerful, is in command. If it were Le Yi and Zhao Yong, even if he could win in the end, he would definitely be a miserable victory. He would never win this battle with a completely annihilation attitude like Wu Qi. The Battle of Kanto ended with a fire from Wu Qi, which completely wiped out the Japanese army. The 150,000 Japanese troops were almost destroyed, which directly reduced the troops in the Kanto region by nearly 80% to 90%. There are only 20,000 to 30,000 defenders left in the huge Kanto Plain, which is extremely empty. Wu Qi naturally would not let go of such a good opportunity, so he seized the opportunity to lead the army eastward, but unexpectedly, the first city hit a nail. Odawara Castle is one of the most famous cities in Kanto and even Tokyo, and its defense is no worse than those in Tokyo and even Kasugayama Castle. If Wu Qi wants to attack Kanto, he must seize Odawara Castle. He thought that after completely annihilated Shibata Katsuya, the defenders in Kanto would surrender, but he did not expect that Odawara Castle''s resistance would still be strong. Wu Qi personally directed the army to attack, but lost thousands of troops, but still failed to break the city. In addition, some materials were exhausted, so he asked Zhou Yu for good news and continued to fight. Zhou Yu naturally had no reason to refuse Wu Qi''s request. He not only added materials to Wu Qi, but also sent more troops. Now Wu Qi has only 15,000 troops under his command. With such a few people, it is naturally impossible to occupy the entire Kanto. Therefore, Zhou Yu ordered the three generals Xu Huang, Zhang He and Ju Yi to lead 10,000 troops each, totaling 30,000 troops to go to Wu Qi''s command to order Wu Qi to continue to attack Guandong. As for the Kanto land, Zhou Yu planned to eat alone and did not leave it to the other Three Kingdoms at all, but if he did this, he would easily be targeted by the Three Kingdoms. After thinking about it, Zhou Yu decided to give up part of the territory of Danwei in exchange for the Three Kingdoms to agree to the Qin Dynasty occupying the entire Kanto Plain. The rosy area is the essence of Japan, but after experiencing such a war, it is obviously damaged and no longer the glory it once was. As a political and economic center, Tokyo is about to be slaughtered into white land. As for the rest of the places, the trauma was also extremely trauma. Use half-waste thick tails to exchange for the entire Kanto. No matter how you look at this transaction, you will make sure to make a profit without losing money. As for whether the three countries of Wei, Song and Wu agreed? There is no benefit in getting one soldier without spending one soldier, and they have no reason to refuse. Besides, from Kinki to Kanto, all these hundreds of miles of areas have been occupied by the Qin army. Even if the Wei, Song and Wu did not want the Qin Dynasty to obtain Guandong, there was no way to stop it. It would be better to take some benefits to calm the situation. "Report to the Grand Governor, the defenders in Daheng City and Naguye City have already surrendered under the persuasion of Himehu, In addition, Susanoo and Oyama Tsumi were also convinced by Hiyahu and decided to surrender to our Daqin. ¡± "It''s really surrendering, it''s great." Zhou Yu looked surprised. After all, both of them were willing to die before, but they didn''t expect to be convinced by Mihu so soon. Under the stimulation of Xiang Yu''s ideological mobilization and the stimulation of Tokyo''s Datu Sha, after a period of ideological struggle, Hashimi Huscha finally lowered his arrogant head and decided to bow to the Qin Dynasty. She had figured it out that even if she continued to resist, it would be just a waste of sacrifice. It had no meaning at all. Instead, she could only minimize casualties by surrendering to the Qin Dynasty. In addition, Taiyi promised her to keep Shintoism and pass it on in Japan. However, whether it is Shintoism or the Onmyoji lineage, it must recognize the ancestors and return to the ancestors and incorporate them into the Yin-Yang family. Bei Mihu couldn''t refuse this condition at all. Between Japan and Shintoism, she must at least save one. As for the current situation, Japan will definitely be destroyed, and she cannot let Shintoism be destroyed along with it. Now that Taiyi promised to let her protect Shintoism, she would do whatever she could to let Shintoism be incorporated into the Yin-Yang family. After seeing Zhou Yu, the first thing that Bei Mihu said was to make Zhou Yu stop the massacre. For this reason, she did not hesitate to reveal a lot of secrets, and the underground vault in the Tokyo Palace is one of them. Oda Nobunaga had people around Himeya. He thought he had arranged the secret, but few of them knew about it, but he didn''t know that Himeya had already learned about his secret. In order to save the city of Tokyo, Himehu wanted to exchange it, but Zhou Yu directly refused. Once Tu Sha starts, it is not so easy to stop. If the order to stop forcibly issuing will only reduce Zhou Yu''s prestige and make him become a person inside and outside. Moreover, the army of the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu will definitely not listen to Zhou Yu. Based on these two considerations, Zhou Yu directly rejected Bei Mihu without thinking. However, in order to appease her, Zhou Yu also made a promise that he would never massacre the city after Tokyo. After hearing Zhou Yu''s explanation, Himehi realized that Tokyo was completely helpless. After some struggle, she decided to give up and instead save other areas, so that the tragedy of Tokyo could not be staged elsewhere. Humiya''s resignation made Zhou Yu overjoyed. After all, her influence in Japan is second only to Oda Nobunaga''s existence, and her real value is obviously not just that. Zhou Yu could have imagined that after Himehu appeared in Kanto, the cities in Kanto took the initiative to open the city and surrendered to the Qin Dynasty. "Let Bei Mihu go to the Kanto area with the army to help Wu Qidong out to attack Kanto." Zhou Yu ordered. In this way, Humihu, who had just arrived in Tokyo, was sent to the Kanto area by Zhou Yu again, but this was also a good thing for her. Tokyo Datu''s killing eyes have not yet explained it, and it is too torment for her to witness this scene with her own eyes. Six days later, the seven-day Datu killing in Tokyo was slaughtered in the city by more than 100,000 people and tens of thousands of troops, were slaughtered by the four-nation coalition forces, and completely turned into an extremely gloomy dead city. The four-nation coalition forces all made a fortune in this battle. Especially for the Qin Dynasty, just one underground vault has more income than the other three countries. After the slaughter, all countries were busy counting and collecting goods and losing money, but they did not notice a large amount of wealth, which was really transferred from the palace by the Qin army. The transfer of wealth was also done by the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu. After all, in order to prevent the night from growing and dreaming, it is better to transport it back to the country as soon as possible. Therefore, the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu should think that the Qin Dynasty transferred the property robbed by the massacre, but it was completely unaware that it was all extra income. Although the Four-Nation Alliance has seized huge wealth, the price it has paid is also huge. During the Tokyo offensive and defensive battle, the Four-Nation Alliance initially dispatched 220,000 troops, and then after two more troops, the total force reached 320,000 troops. In contrast, Tokyo had only 100,000 defenders. Although they forced the people to defend the city, their role was extremely preferred. The Four-Nation Alliance took fifteen days to break through the steel fortress in Tokyo, but it also lost nearly 160,000 troops. In addition to the previous loss of 100,000 troops, that is to say, the Four-Nation Alliance lost a total of 260,000 troops on the battlefield of the Danwei. This is obviously an extremely empty and terrifying number, which is more than the three battles of Kyushu, Kinki and Noo. Although 90% of them are Japanese, nearly 26,000 are Han people. However, the results achieved are also extremely terrifying. After the war, after statistics, under the joint forces of the four countries of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu, a total of 340,000 Japanese troops were annihilated and 40,000 prisoners were captured, while the casualties reached 260,000 (30,000 Han troops). The soldiers killed in battle between the coalition and the Japanese army alone reached 600,000. In addition, 300,000 people in Tokyo were slaughtered, which means that 900,000 corpses were buried in Tokyo alone. The total number of people killed and injured in other cities in Nanwei is 100,000 or 200,000. In other words, in the Battle of Ten Thousand, the total number of people sacrificed even exceeded one million. This is an extremely huge, fierce, and even tragic battle. It is not only the first time in Japan, but also a war of such a large scale is rare in the Central Plains. This battle alone directly reduced the population of the entire Danwei area by 50%. Among the remaining 800,000 people, most of them are women, children, elderly and weak, and young and strong people can basically not see much. The vitality in the thick tail area was severely damaged, which is also the reason why Zhou Yu was preparing to give up the thick tail. After all, Kanto is definitely much better now than the thick tail. Zhou Yu could think of this, and Zhao Guangyi and others could naturally think that although they did not want the Qin Dynasty to monopolize Kanto, they really had no way to stop it. In addition, Zhou Yu gave up voluntarily, most of the areas in the central and eastern parts of the lunate only retained the land of the two eastern countries, and the rest of the chassis was all given to the Three Kingdoms equally. The hands of people are short, and the mouth of people is soft. After so many benefits, the Three Kingdoms coalition naturally had no choice but to say anything, so they could only abide by the Qin Dynasty''s occupation of Kanto. But when he heard the news that the Qin Dynasty was constantly conquering cities and land, the senior officials of the Three Kingdoms couldn''t help but feel a little savored. Wu Qi lost thousands of troops, but Odahara Castle, who had not captured, was persuaded by Himeya to surrender without any effort to save the city. Oda Nobunaga''s fall and Himeya''s persuasion made the Japanese no longer feel resistant. Most cities opened the city to surrender without much resistance, which also made the Qin army invincible in Kanto. Only a very small number of people resisted stubbornly, but they could not stop the Qin army''s offensive at all. In just over a dozen days, the Qin army occupied nearly half of Guandong. How could the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu not be jealous? But they were just jealous. The road ahead was blocked by the Qin army and lost the direction of expansion. There was no chassis that could be captured. Seeing that the top leaders of the Three Kingdoms did not want to stop, and the Ming Dynasty opened up the situation in the Northeast, Siguo Island, and Beihai Island Road, and wanted to guide the Three Kingdoms and Ming Dynasty to initiate a conflict. Previously, the power of Japan was strong, and the Oda family, the great enemy, had not fallen. Zhou Yu needed Zhu Di to share the pressure, so he not only did not plot against Zhu Di, but instead allowed him to expand in Japan. Now that Oda Nobunaga is dead, the local forces in Japan are almost completely destroyed, the biggest enemy of the Qin Dynasty is no longer there, and in the back row, Zhu Di is the second largest enemy, so it is time to deal with Zhu Di. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2395 The Japanese conquest ended, killing 2.6 million Chapter 2395: The Japanese conquest ended, killing 2.6 million Chapter 2392: The Japanese conquest ends, killing 2.6 million Speaking of Zhu Di, since he led his troops to attack Japan, he has won many battles and smooth sailing, just like a god''s help. The first occupied Shikoku Island and then attacked the northeastern region of Honshu. Now he has set all his ideas to Hokkaido. Takeda, Ida and Oyzaki join forces, but they are still no match for the Ming army. Nowadays, the Ming Dynasty occupies a wide area and has a large population in Japan, second only to the Qin Dynasty, and is more than the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu. Of course, most areas are barren lands, and they are far inferior to those in Kinki Noo and other places in terms of output and mining. Under Fan Zeng''s reminder, Zhu Di was full of war with the Four-Nation Alliance from the beginning and did not interact with the Four-Nation Alliance at all. He always beats you and I, and he will make a fortune in silence. But the Ming army''s strategy could be so smooth, which largely took advantage of the coalition forces. If the Four-Nation Alliance had not restrained most of the Japanese army''s forces, how could the Ming army have seized so much chassis and population? The Ming army took advantage of the Four-Nation Alliance, which is certain, especially after Oda Nobunaga''s death. After receiving the news that Tokyo was captured and Oda Nobunaga died in battle, the forces of the three families all realized that Japan was in a desperate situation and that if they resisted stubbornly, they would have to die, so they surrendered to the Ming army one after another. With the power of the Ming army alone, these forces may surrender, so this is not as simple as taking advantage, but taking a big advantage and robbing the fruits of victory that should belong to the coalition forces. If it was just a advantage, it was actually nothing. After all, the Ming army also made efforts to restrain some of the Japanese troops and share some of the pressure on the coalition forces. But in the current situation of uneven distribution of spoils, the Ming Dynasty was not within the alliance of four countries, and the income obtained was more than that of the three countries among the four countries, which naturally aroused the jealousy and covetness of the coalition forces. The three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu were originally for money. Although the benefits nowadays have greatly exceeded expectations, obviously no one would think that the money is small. But Japan has basically been divided up, and the only areas that can be captured are Kanto, Toho and Hokkaido. The Qin Dynasty has set its sights on the Kanto region and has occupied Kanto in order to voluntarily give up most of the interests of Kinki to compensate the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu. The three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu were blocked by the Qin Dynasty on the road to the east. They could not stop the Qin from occupying Guandong, nor did they dare to turn against the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, it is the best way to take advantage of the Qin Dynasty''s rule over Guandong. The three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu were unable to conquer Guandong, but they wanted to continue to benefit. The only way was to seize the territory of Ming Dynasty. Anyway, the Ming army was not in the alliance, and there was no burden on the Ming army. In addition, the Ming army did take advantage of the coalition forces and robbed the fruits of victory that should have belonged to the coalition forces. But the Ming Dynasty was not Japan after all. Once a war really started, it would likely trigger a chain reaction. In the end, the battle between the snipe and the clam made the Qin fisherman benefit. Sun Ce, Xiahou Yuan, and Zhao Guangyi didn''t want to see this, so even if they were extremely dissatisfied with Zhu Di, they still restrained themselves and had not taken the initiative to cause trouble for the Ming army. Zhou Yu now wants to take this opportunity to provoke conflicts between the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu and the Ming army, and make a war break out between the four kingdoms, thereby consuming the national strength of the four kingdoms and not being able to rest and recuperate. "Military advisors, Wei, Song and Wu, are all guarded against our Qin Dynasty. If we propose to target the Ming army, it may arouse the vigilance of the Three Kingdoms." Zhou Yu said with a serious face. "That''s right, this head cannot be started by our Qin Dynasty, but we can guide us and let Wei or Song states propose to jointly force Ming states to cede land to compensate for the losses of various countries in Japan. This method is gentle and will not cause the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu to immediately conflict with the Ming army. Once the Ming army refuses, the conflict between the four countries will become more and more intense. Guo Jia said with a faint smile, his face full of himself, and it was obvious that Jizhu was already holding it. "But what if Zhu Di agrees to ced the territory in Japan?" Zhou Yu asked. Guo Jiaze shook his head and said, "The purpose of Zhu Di''s conquest of the Japanese was to establish his authority. If we force him to cede the land, then what is the majesty of his hard-working management? Zhu Di would never submit easily, and the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu would not give up even if they did not get the benefits. This is an open plan. ¡± ¡°High, really high.¡± Zhou Yu was overjoyed and completely relieved. Guo Jia can be relieved by a hundred times when doing things. Sure enough, at the meeting of the four countries the next day, Zhao Guangyi proposed in public that the Ming army could capture so much territory in Japan because the coalition forces restrained the main force of the Japanese army. The four countries could jointly issue war threats to the Ming army and force the Ming army to divide some chassis to compensate the coalition forces. Zhao Guangyi felt that Zhu Di did not dare to go to war with the four countries, so as long as he issued a war threat, Zhu Di would definitely be obedient and cede land and pay compensation, and there would not be any war. As soon as this discussion was released, it was recognized by Wei and Wu, and Zhou Yu also joined the situation. After all, it would be no harm to the Qin Dynasty. Then, the four countries jointly sent envoys to force Zhu Di to cede land and give benefits to the coalition forces. When things developed to this point, everything was as expected by Guo Jia. It went very smoothly, but there were still variables, and this variable was Yao Guangxiao. Zhu Di was furious when he learned about the purpose of the coalition envoy. He did not think he had taken advantage of the coalition, after all, he had captured those territories himself. But now the four-nation coalition forces came together to force him to cede land and even threaten war. How could Zhu Di agree to such robbery? Zhu Di''s trip was mainly to establish his authority and to capture the hearts of the generals of the Qi army, so that the Ming and Qi countries could truly be united. All the generals of Qi army are staring at him now. If he surrenders so easily, wouldn¡¯t all your efforts be done to the point? Zhu Di is also a tough person. He knew that if a war broke out, the Ming army''s strength in Japan would definitely not be a match for the Four-Nation Alliance, but it would be impossible to use this to force him to surrender. Just as Zhu Di was about to refuse harshly, military advisor Yao Guangxiao persuaded him to stop. Yao Guangxiao clearly said that now the enemy is strong and we are weak, and it is irrational to fight head-on. If you can save small profits but protect big profits, it doesn¡¯t matter if you give up small profits. As for whether the coalition forces will be more aggressive after the Ming Dynasty bowed their heads? Yao Guangxiao believed that no, in the previous three Central Plains wars, the Ming Dynasty had already expressed its determination not to be afraid of war and not to be afraid of war, and it really forced the Ming army to be anxious. If the war really started, it would not be a good thing for the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu. As for whether Zhu Di''s prestige will plummet after he bowed his head, what will the generals of the Qi army think of Zhu Di? Yao Guangxiao felt that when the country survived and died, it would be better to win people''s hearts. It would not be too late to convince these generals when the country''s power stabilized. At worst, it would take more time. Yao Guangxiao''s advice made Zhu Di enlightened, and he finally decided to give up some of his interests in exchange for peace. He used Yao Guangxiao as his envoy to negotiate with the four-nation coalition forces and demonstrated his strength to him. After a long journey, Yao Guangxiao finally arrived in Tokyo. But looking up, it was clearly in broad daylight, but what he saw was a gloomy scene. Yao Guangxiao knew that Tokyo was the capital of Japan and the most prosperous city in Japan, but what he saw now was dilapidated and could not even find a living people. The white bones are covered with yin energy, making people sweat coldly on their backs. Yao Guangxiao understood Feng Shui and Earth Veins. He could see at a glance that the reason why the yin energy on this land was so heavy was caused by killing.???????Is it like how big a killing will change the appearance of the entire area? It''s really unimaginable. Yao Guangxiao''s arrival and expressed his willingness to give in, which surprised Zhou Yu and Guo Jia, but Zhu Di''s concessions were too small, and even the four countries would be evenly divided. Obviously, it is impossible to satisfy the appetite of the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu. "Is this the sincerity of the Ming King? Zhu Di is serving beggars, right?" Zhao Guangyi said with a gloomy face. As soon as this statement came out, the people from the Wei, Song and Wu became riots one after another. They were obviously dissatisfied with the conditions of the Ming army and wanted to use this to test the pressure on Yao Guangxiao. Seeing this, Yao Guangxiao refuted neither humbly nor arrogantly, clearly saying that the results achieved by the Ming army were obtained by the sacrifice of the soldiers, and the Ming army was never afraid of war. Zhou Yu and Guo Jia were all happy when they heard this. The tougher the Ming army''s attitude was, the more Da Qin could provoke it. But unexpectedly, after a tough stance, Yao Guangxiao made a big turn of 180 degrees, refuting the unreasonable demands of the coalition forces one by one, and the compensation of the Ming army was completely reasonable. With both soft and hard, the Wei, Song and Wu side caught him off guard. In addition, Yao Guangxiao was also good at diverting conflicts. He knew that the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu did not want to go to war with the Ming army, for fear of letting the Qin fishermen benefit, but he was not good at making some words publicly, so after the meeting, he came to Zhao Guangyi and others alone. Under Yao Guangxiao''s lobbying, Zhao Guangyi, Xiahou Yuan and Sun Ce''s attitudes have been much looser and are no longer as tough as before. Seeing this, Guo Jia speculated that the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu might have reached a consensus with the Ming army in private, and that the matter of forcing Zhu Di to retreat would be a waste. However, Guo Jia didn''t care. If this plan failed, he proposed another plan to let Ming Kingdom join the alliance, and let Zhu Di personally participate in the alliance and the division of power in Japan. This plan is another open plan. Now most of Japan is under the rule of the Four-Nation Alliance, so it is obviously not that easy for Ming Dynasty to survive. Once the Ming Kingdom also joins the alliance, Zhu Di must come to the alliance in person. As long as Zhu Di can be brought over, the initiative will be with Guo Jia. Zhu Di''s value alone, even all the Ming army in Japan are big. As long as he can be killed, the Forbidden City of Wei and Song Dynasty will definitely attack the Ming Dynasty next year, and the Fourth Central Plains War will surely break out. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Just as Guo Jia and Yao Guangxiao were fighting each other''s wits, the good news from Japan had also been sent back to Luoyang. [Dingdong, the battle against Japan has officially ended, and the inventory has begun... The Battle of Japan lasted for a total of three and a half months, from the Battle of Tsushima to the end of the surrender of Nobuhiro Oyzaki to the end of the Ming Dynasty, including: In the battle against Ma Hai, killing 45,000 enemies, capturing 15,000, and losing nine thousand of them; In the post-Fengfeng victory, he killed 30,000 enemies and lost 1,000 of them; Fei Hou had a great victory, killing 50,000 enemies, capturing 10,000, and losing three thousand of them; The battle in the Southern Jiuzhou, killing the enemy... The Western War... Echigo''s war... Haruhishan City offensive and defensive battle¡­ The Kinki War¡­ ¡­ The battle of Danwei killed 200,000 enemies, lost 100,000 to himself, and captured 30,000; In the Battle of Kanto, killing 150,000 enemies, and losing 15,000 to himself; In the Tokyo offensive and defensive battle, they killed 220,000 enemies, lost 160,000 to themselves, and captured 40,000. According to statistics, the total number of enemies in the Battle of Japan was annihilated by 860,000,000, and 480,000 were lost (including 60,000 Han people). After deducting casualties, a total of 4,800 summoning points were rewarded. Since this battle was not a battle between the Qin army and one country, but was initiated by the four countries, the Qin army''s contributions accounted for 60% of them, and the rewards were also given at 60%, with a total of 2,880 summon points. The host currently has a total of 10,075 summoning points. ¡¿ In the systematic statistics, in the battle against Japan, the coalition forces killed 860,000 Japanese troops, and their own casualties reached 480,000. But among the 480,000 people who were killed or injured, only 60,000 Han people, accounting for half of the Japanese coalition forces, and the remaining 420,000 were all surrendered to the Japanese army. To be honest, without these Japanese traitors, it would be impossible to conquer the more than one million Japanese troops with just a 120,000 Han coalition. In addition, the Han people did not kill the most, but the Japanese killed more. "Sure enough, no matter which country or ethnic group, traitors are the most hated existence." Ying Hao said with an exclaimed look, randomly activate the world map function and click on the location of the Japanese island. ¡¾Japan Monarch: None Territories: Jiuzhou (Qin, Wei, Song and Wu), Four Kingdoms (Ming), Benzhou (Qin, Wei, Song and Wu), Hokkaido (Ming); State: occupied by the five kingdoms of Qin, Wei, Song, Wu and Ming Total population: 3.73 million National forces: 580,000 (180,000 Qin Xiejun, 100,000 Song Xiejun, 90,000 Wei Xiejun, 90,000 Wu Xiejun, 120,000 Ming Xiejun;) ¡­¡¿ From this report, Ying Hao saw a lot of information. In this battle, Japan lost 1.34 million troops alone, and more than 1.1 million civilians died. The total population was probably 2.6 million. The Han people only sent 120,000 Japanese coalition forces, which caused 2.6 million casualties to Japan. On average, each soldier killed 21.6 Japanese. Of course, among the Japanese who died, 60% were caused by the Japanese, and only 40% were caused by the Han people. However, this is still a terrifying number. After a split of equal numbers, eight people still voted for each soldier. Under the scourge of the five kingdoms of Qin, Wei, Song, Wu and Ming, Japan, which originally had a population of 6.3 million, lost 1.34 million troops, more than 1.1 million square meters, and only 3.73 million people remained. Although Japan still has a population of more than 3.7 million, most of them are still young, young, and young, and the total number of them is not 400,000. To be honest, the Han coalition forces completely cut off the rise of Japan with this battle alone. If there is no external force intervention, the population of the Japanese island will probably be in negative growth in the next few decades. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2396 Kowloons break the sky and establish Yin Chapter 2396: Kowloons break the sky and establish Yingzhou Chapter 2393: Nine Dragons break the sky and establish Yingzhou Although the four-nation coalition caused great killings in Japan, most of them were carried out through small-scale battles. Only one killing at one million people was in Tokyo, and only a handful of battles of 200,000 were in number. There were even fewer battles fought by the Qin army alone, and only three were in total, namely: the Echigo War, the Oo War (East) and the Kanto War. [The Echigo War involved more than 200,000 people, and the battle standards have been reached, totaling 100,000 enemies, captured 66,000 prisoners, and lost 55,000 to themselves; The battle loss ratio of this battle is 3:1, rating: A, reward: a bronze summoning card. ¡¿ [The Battle of the Deep (Eastern Theater Command) involved more than 200,000 people, and the battle standards have been reached, with a total of 80,000 enemies annihilated, 60,000 prisoners, and 50,000 of them lost themselves; The battle loss ratio of this battle is 1.8:1, rating: B, reward: one bronze random summoning card. ¡¿ [The Battle of Kanto involved more than 200,000 people, and the battle standards have been reached, totaling 16 enemies, captured 50,000 prisoners, and damaged 18,000 of them; The battle loss ratio of this battle is 11.6:1, rating: SSS, reward: a golden summoning card. ¡¿ [The current host has: 1 gold summoning card, 1 bronze summoning card, and 3 bronze random summoning cards;] Three battles of 200,000 people were commanded by Zhou Yu in the first two times, and the last time was Wu Qi who was ordered in danger, but this was this time that he was asked to contribute a golden card to Ying Hao. Of course, the reward for destroying Japan is obviously not just that. [Dingdong, the host leads the destruction of Japan, the charm attribute is permanent +1, and the political attribute is permanent +1; Current Qin Hao Five Dimensions: Commander 101, Force 106, Intelligence 100, Politics 102, Charm 107;¡¿ [Dingdong, the host formed a coalition of Japanese troops to defeat and destroy the Japanese Empire, and eliminate the old enemies of the Chinese nation. Reward: Extra National Fortune + 50 years, the nine-person title combination skill "Nine Dragons Breaking the Sky". Jiulong Potian: The host can freely select candidates to form a new combination of generals. The stronger the selected person is, the greater the fame, the more consistent the attributes, and the stronger the skill effect will be. The current host has a total of 360 years of additional foreign transportation;] Ying Hao had long guessed that the reward for destroying Japanese destruction was extraordinary, but he did not expect that he would reward extra foreign luck. Extraordinary transportation represents the duration of a country''s existence and is more important to a country than anything else. The only way Ying Hao knows about obtaining additional foreign fortune is to collect the top five famous swords among the top ten famous swords, but he did not expect that the Japanese Destroyer rewards additional foreign fortune. I just don¡¯t know if the destruction of the country will reward additional national luck, or because there is a blood hatred between the Han and the Japanese, so only if the destruction of the Japanese will reward additional national luck. No matter which one is at that time, Ying Hao will definitely destroy several countries to experiment with it. Can the destruction of the country be rewarded with additional national luck? "In addition to the additional foreign transportation, this reward also has a title combination skill, which can be enthroned by yourself." Ying Hao pondered. He had thought about appointing generals to obtain combination skills, but after asking the national system, he found that doing so was useless. Only those who originally had those titles could stimulate those combination skills. Privately enthroning them would not allow them to have corresponding combination skills. But with the title of systematic reward, it is different. Ying Hao can enthrone the combination at will to inspire new combination skills. Of course, the combination cannot be randomly gathered. If you force Ximen Qing and Li Cunxiao to rent in a combination, the effect of this combination skill will be destined not to be too strong. The strength of the combination technology is also determined by the members. The stronger the members are and the greater the reputation, the stronger the growth rate of the combination technology. The two achieve each other. "Nine Dragons Breaking the Sky? Are the Nine Dragons Generals?" A smile flashed across Ying Hao''s mouth. He was already planning the candidate and had a draft. However, now is the best time to enthrone, and he needs to wait until the Japanese army returned to the court. [Dingdong, although the host has destroyed the Japanese Empire, it has not completely assimilated it. In order to prevent it from making a comeback, please completely assimilate the Japanese into Han people. The mission reward is: additional foreign fortune + 100 years;] ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Ying Hao suddenly took a breath and his eyes were straightened. He never expected that the reward for assimilating Japan would be more than the destruction of Japan. You should know that if you collect all the top ten famous swords in the top five, you will only reward you with 150 years of extra foreign fortune, but it will be 150 years since you destroyed and completely assimilated Japan. But if you think about it carefully, it is not difficult to understand. Destroying the country, but not destroying its species, will only breed hatred and leave a lot of problems, which can be said to treat the symptoms but not the root cause. And it is different for the country to be destroyed. All hatred will be left in history. The problem of the two races will be fundamentally solved, and the rewards will naturally be more. From the reward amount, we can also see that the difficulty of assimilating Japan is definitely much greater than that of destroying Japan. It will take at least twenty years to execute and the change of two or three generations of people to completely assimilate the Japanese into the Han people. However, Ying Hao was prepared for this. The task of systematically assimilating Japan was an extra pleasure for him. Even if he did not have this system task, he would still completely assimilate Japan. In a word, Ying Hao will do his best to solve the problem that can be solved in his generation and will never leave the problem to future generations. Ying Hao was not sure before, but after seeing this assimilation mission, he could almost confirm that the destruction of Japan may be an isolated case. It is because of the blood feud between the Han and the Japanese that so many additional national luck will be rewarded. Destroying other countries may not necessarily reward additional national luck. Even if there are, there will definitely be less than that of Japan. This conclusion disappointed Ying Hao. After all, if this is true, he would lose a stable way to obtain additional foreign fortune. [Dingdong, Zhou Yu led the four-nation coalition forces to kill millions of Japanese troops and occupy Japan. Rewards: five-dimensional permanent +1, human slaughter (pseudo); Current Zhou Yu Wuwei: Commander 101 (+2), Force 96 (+16), Intelligence 97 (+2), Politics 94 (+4), Charm 100 (+1); Man Slaughter (Pseudo): Only by causing more than one million people to kill and having the identity of Bai Qi¡¯s disciple can you have this skill. Effect 1: Killing one is a sin, and killing ten thousand is a hero. If you slaughter nine million, you will be the most powerful. The cumulative number of enemies killed (including massacre) in the battle reached 500,000, with a five-dimensional permanent +1, totaling to 1 million, 1.5 million, and a five-dimensional permanent +1 again, with a maximum of 3 points superimposed. Effect 2: Men should kill people, but they will be merciless. The immortal karma of all ages is all in the murder. All negative skills of the enemy are reduced by half. ¡±¡¿ "Zhou Yu wants to completely inherit Bai Qi''s mantle." Ying Hao was extremely surprised. He knew these two people very well. Although Zhou Yu was Bai Qi''s disciple, he and Bai Qi had completely different styles of behavior. Bai Qi was cold and extremely calm, and was a tough guy. Zhou Yu is gentle and humble, and values ??love and righteousness. He is a humble gentleman. Let Zhou Yu, a gentleman, go on Bai Qi''s iron-blooded "man slaughter" route, and this style is obviously incompatible. However, Zhou Yu obviously doesn''t care about these things. He has gone further and further on the road of the little ''man slaughter''. [Dingdong, Zhou Yu killed more than 500,000 enemies in the battle against Japan, and five-dimensional permanent +1; Current Zhou Yu Wuwei: Commander 102 (+3), Force 97 (+17), Intelligence 98 (+2), Politics 95 (+5), Charm 101 (+2);] Although Zhou Yu was the commander of the Japanese coalition, most of the killings were not caused by his command. The number of killings by Wang Jian, Wu Qi, Sun Ce and others cannot be counted on Zhou Yu''s head. The number of people who can truly count Zhou Yu''s head is only the battles such as Tsuma, Echigo, and Tokyo, which combined more than 500,000, which inspired the effect of a "man slaughter (pseudo. Ying Hao''s face was filled with relief when he saw Zhou Yu''s new attributes. It¡¯s worthwhile that he gave Zhou Yu so many opportunities to train him, and Zhou Yu also grew up little by little with great stride. After this Japanese conquest, Zhou Yu''s commander attribute rose by two points, reaching 102, surpassing Xue Rengui, Huo Qubing and Meng Tian, ??tied Su Dingfang, and was also a relatively pre-test commander in the Qin army, and became the number one local commander. And this is still not Zhou Yu''s limit. After the other second effect of "Man Slaughter (Pseudo is activated, his commander attribute can even reach 104, reaching a level that matches the military sage sub-saint Wu Qi. This is a local commander who was completely trained by Ying Hao. The development of famous coaches is still very fulfilling. Ying Hao can now guess that when the news of the 120,000 Japanese coalition forces destroying Japan and killing more than one million Japanese troops, Zhou Yu''s reputation will soar to what extent, and he will inevitably become the second most famous coach after Bai Qi. "Go and recruit Prime Minister Wang Meng, the six ministers, and all the military advisors. I have something to discuss with them." Ying Hao said to Cao Zhengchun, the chief supervisor beside him. Not long after, six ministers including Prime Minister Wang Meng, Xun Yu, Liu Bowen, and Jia Xu all came to the palace to discuss matters under the order. "My dear friends, Zhou Yu lived up to expectations and destroyed Japan and occupied the major gold and silver mines in Japan." As he said that, Ying Hao passed the battle report down and let the strategists pass it on. After seeing it, everyone took a breath, unable to believe that the 120,000 army caused 2.6 million killings in Japan. Even if 60% of them lost the Japanese who did it themselves, the number of Han people killed by them reached one million, which is still amazing enough. Jia Xu was the first to stand up and smiled and congratulated: "Congratulations to Your Majesty, to eliminate a problem. With the gold and silver veins of Japan, our Qin Dynasty will surely be stronger." Seeing this, all the ministers said in unison: "Congratulations to Your Majesty, congratulations to Your Majesty." ¡°Haha, we are happy together.¡± Ying Hao laughed happily. No one knew his hatred for Japan, and the happiness he brought to him by destroying the Japanese was second only to the reconstruction of the Qin Dynasty. Now he has also eliminated a great obsession in his heart. "My dear friends, it''s easy to destroy Japan, but it''s not that easy to completely annex it. Do you have a way to make this treasure land completely belong to my Great Qin?" Ying Hao asked with a smile. As soon as this statement was made, all the ministers spoke enthusiastically. Zhang Liang, Minister of War, proposed to increase the troops stationed in Japan to deter illegal people and surrender the army, so that they dare not develop a rebellious spirit and assimilate Japan in military terms. Liu Bowen, Minister of Personnel, proposed to abolish the original feudal system of Japan, establish counties and counties in the chassis occupied by the Qin State, implement the advanced system of the Qin State, and assimilate Japan in terms of system. Xi Zhicai, the Minister of Rites, proposed to burn all the classics of Japan and implement literary inquisitions. Japanese people are not allowed to use Japanese language. All Japanese people must know men and speak Chinese and assimilate Japanese culture from a cultural perspective. Han Fei, Minister of Justice, Minister of Justice, Liu Ye, Minister of Works, and Jia Xu also offered suggestions, until the Minister of Revenue Xun Yuai stood up and said: ¡°What you all say is reasonable, but here I think that the most important point of assimilating Japan should be marriage and immigration. In this battle, Japan lost millions of strong and strong people. Now there are only 400,000 strong people left, and they are basically surrendered, with as many as two million women and widows unattended. If our Great Qin can immigrate to one million and marry Japanese women to Japan, and marry all the Japanese women, decades later, there will be no distinction between Han and Japanese, and the entire Japanese country will completely belong to our Great Qin. ¡± Xun Yu is worthy of being the Minister of Revenue and is professional in hukou. His remarks are a different approach and provide a different idea. Others are trying to assimilate Japan, but he directly cut off the roots of Japan, allowing the Han people to completely replace the Japanese and become the main ethnic group on the land of Japan. Of course, Xun Yu''s words also have exaggerated elements. After all, immigrating to Japan by one million people is impossible for the Qin Dynasty, which has not yet been unified. Xun Yu actually didn''t take it seriously and did not think that the Qin Dynasty could really immigrate to Japan by millions. But those who say it have no intention of hearing it have the intention. Ying Hao''s eyes lit up after hearing what Xun Yu said. It was indeed unrealistic to immigrate from the Qin Dynasty to Japan, but he still had two million people to summon the population. This part of the population could be used to replace the local population. "Okay, I''ve decided." Ying Hao snapped the case suddenly and said loudly: "Renamed Japan to Yingzhou, and Yingzhou will be the 14th state of China in the future." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2397 Yingzhou Governors Mansion, Immigration and Marriage Chapter 2397 Yingzhou Governor¡¯s Mansion, Immigration and Marriage Chapter 2394: Yingzhou Governor¡¯s Mansion, Immigration and Marriage Ying Hao''s rename of Japan to Yingzhou not only demonstrated his determination to completely conquer Japan, but also to better rule the Japanese island. If the name change is not carried out, the government is not established locally, and the political system is implemented, then the military system can only be carried out. The Military Commission will restrain part of the power of the Qin Dynasty and can only be implemented in a short period of time and cannot be used for a long time, otherwise the loss of resources will be too large and the gain will not be worth the loss. On the contrary, the name of Japan was changed to Yingzhou, and the actual name was given first, and then the name was given. There is no name but no reality, and the foundation is unstable. There is reality but no name, and the righteousness does not exist. There is a name and a reality, and the whole world is in love. Therefore, the establishment of the Yingzhou Governor''s Office is more conducive to the rule of the Japanese island and conquering the hearts of the Japanese people. Everyone present understood the intention of Ying Hao to establish Yingzhou, but some people had different opinions. "Your Majesty, Japan cherishes many mineral veins and must be in the hands of our Great Qin. It is indeed imperative to establish a new state in Japan, but the name of ''Yingzhou'' is a bit inappropriate." Zhang Liang said with advice. As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Meng also stood up: "Your Majesty, you can''t change the name of Japanese island to Yingzhou just because there was a Japanese country in Japan. The name of ''Yingzhou'' will remind the Japanese of Japanese countries and affect the integration of the two nations." "Yeah yeah¡­" A small number of people nodded and agreed. Ying Hao saw this and said, "I love you, this ''Yingzhou'' is not that ''Yingzhou''. The Shanhai Jing says: There are three major immortal islands overseas, one is Penglai, the second is Fangzhang, and the third is Yingzhou, which is where the immortals are located. The "Yingzhou" I took is taken from "Shan Hai Jing" and has nothing to do with Japan. ¡± "But do the Japanese think that the Japanese island is the Yingzhou Immortal Island in the mountains and seas?" "this¡­" Ying Hao was speechless and realized the problem. After all, this name cannot be taken randomly, and he cannot just focus on his own bad taste and leave hidden dangers for future governance. "Since that''s the case, then..." Ying Hao had just said halfway, but Jia Xu interrupted, "What if you change your name to Yingzhou? Ying from my Great Qin royal family." Hearing this, Ying Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up, and everyone present also started to talk, thinking that "Yingzhou" is better than "Yingzhou". Although the pronunciation is still the same as before, the meaning is completely different after missing the three points of water. Yingzhou, the state of Ying clan, belongs to the Qin Dynasty. Named after the surname of the Daqin royal family, the name alone indicates the ownership of the Japanese island, which is more conducive to the acquisition of the Japanese island and bringing the local people to their hearts. "The Taifu''s words are deeply loved by my heart, so I will change the name to ''Yingzhou''." Ying Hao laughed and said, "There are so many confidant ministers, Jia Xu, who knows how to figure out his thoughts best." "After the establishment of Yingzhou, Zhou Yu was the first governor, and as for the first governor." As he said that, Ying Hao showed a look of thought. Although the Japanese Empire has been destroyed, it does not mean that Japan will restore stability. Under the military control of Qin, Wei, Song, Wu and Ming, it may fall into greater turmoil. Once the five countries fight each other and use Japan as the battlefield, a new war will break out and the population of Japan will usher in a new round of plunge. From this we can see that the position of Yingzhou governor is difficult to do. We must understand both politics and military, otherwise we will not be able to deal with such a complicated situation at all. After some thought, Ying Hao already had a suitable candidate in his heart. "The governor of Yongzhou, Duke of Hongnong County, and Qin Zheng can serve as the governor of Yingzhou." Qin Zheng is 96, has intelligence 98, and has politics 104. If he can''t handle the situation in Yingzhou well, there will be no other suitable candidate. Zhang Liang, Liu Bowen, Xun Yu and others nodded without stopping when they heard this. Qin Zheng is the pillar of the royal family and is indeed the best candidate to govern Yingzhou. It is also more appropriate to have the royal family serve as the governor of Yingzhou. "I drafted an order to order Qin Zheng, the governor of Yongzhou and the Duke of Hongnong County, to lead an army of 50,000 to the island of Japan to serve as the governor of Yingzhou." Ying Hao ordered loudly. The reason why Qin Zheng returned 50,000 troops was naturally the 60,000 troops to fight against Japanese troops, with nearly half of them suffering casualties, and now there are only more than 30,000 troops left, and the surrendered Qin Xiejun went as many as 100,000. If the troops are not sent, the 30,000 troops may not be able to suppress more than 100,000 surrendered troops, let alone rule nearly 200 local people. "Your Majesty, if the Duke of Hongnong County leaves office, who should I hand over the position of governor of Yongzhou?" Wang Meng said. Ying Hao thought for a while and said, "Wu Qi (qi) made great contributions in the Battle of the Japanese. I plan to promote him to serve as the governor of Yongzhou." As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked. The position of governor is not top-notch, but it is of great significance and not everyone can take it as a prestigious person. You should know that before the establishment of Yingzhou, there were only nine of the entire Qin Dynasty, and all of these nine people were founding heroes. They devoted their efforts to the Qin Dynasty and made outstanding contributions. With Wu Qi''s qualifications, there is no comparison with them. After the nine governors, there are still a bunch of founding marquises who have not served as governors yet. How could Wu Qi be qualified? Of course, regardless of qualifications or merit, it is barely enough to be promoted to the governor of a state by Wu Qi in the expedition of the Japanese. It is also based on this consideration that Wang Meng and other talents did not object. His Majesty the Emperor liked to promote new jobs in an extraordinary way. This is a good thing, which shows that the Qin Dynasty is full of vitality. Seeing that everyone did not object, Ying Hao felt relieved. He did not lack top talents, but only a way to promote these top talents reasonably and not to be dissatisfied. In order to promote Wu Qi and Wang Jian, Ying Hao also took great pains to forcibly stuff the two into the Japanese coalition forces to make their achievements. These two people did not disappoint Ying Hao''s hope, and stole most of Zhou Yu''s limelight, almost turning the Japanese conquest into their battlefield, especially Wu Qi. The Battle of Kanto was so beautiful that it was amazing that it couldn''t be picked out. It is precisely because of this military industry that Wang Meng and others did not object to Ying Hao''s extraordinary promotion of Wu Qi, otherwise it would never have been able to become the governor so quickly with his qualifications. "After the Qin Zheng general Yingzhou Governor''s Mansion was built, the next step is to immigrate to the Japanese island." After saying that, Ying Hao''s eyes fell on Xun Yu and said, "Xun Aiqing, you are the Minister of Revenue immigration, so you will be responsible for it." Xun Yu stood up again and bowed and said, "Your Majesty, compared to immigration, marriage is the fastest way to assimilate Yingzhou, especially the previous marriages of the upper class." Ying Hao nodded: "Marriage is indeed a good strategy. The Japanese island is now two million lonely and widowed, but only a few hundred thousand. They are still in the army. This is amazing. These women must be allowed to marry and reproduce the population." "I suggest that each of the troops stationed in the Japanese and Japanese will marry at least two Japanese girls. As for the generals, it will be harder to marry the daughter of the nobles of the Japanese tribe, either as a wife or as a concubine." Hearing Xun Yu''s words, Ying Hao''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Xun Yu, Xun Yu, you guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes are not serious. Before Xun Yu finished speaking, he continued to say to himself: "As for Your Majesty, you should also take the lead. As a general, you should take the lead and take the imperial daughter of the Japanese clan into the palace as a concubine." Ying Hao pointed at himself and said helplessly: "What, Is there anything wrong with me here?" He really doesn''t want to marry again. There are enough people in his harem. There is also the grand master Yun Xiao outside the palace. He comes one every day without repeating it for a month. Especially Yunxiao, after being nourished by Ying Hao, he realized what happiness is, and then completely let himself go. Whenever he had time, he would look for Ina Hong to practice swords. The concubines in the harem, if they want to find Ying Hao to practice swords, they need to queue up, let alone the outer room of Yunxiao? But considering Yunxiao''s identity, strength, and personality, Ying Hao really couldn''t refuse her. Now, in addition to unifying the world, what makes Ying Hao the most trouble is how to use his limited time to make the rain and dew evenly so that these women don¡¯t fight for him. This made Ying Hao admire Teacher Luo a little, and he also wanted to become a time management master. ¡°Marriages at the level of generals and soldiers are secondary, and marriages between royal families are the main ones. Your Majesty, you marry a Japanese girl, and you will marry a million soldiers below. ¡± As he said that, Xun Yu bowed and said, "In order to prevent the soldiers stationed in Yingzhou from being addicted to women and being too busy, which will affect the combat power. It is better to trouble Your Majesty, you should work hard and marry more Japanese girls." As soon as this said, everyone present couldn''t hold back and laughed. Ying Hao looked at Xun Yu speechlessly. How did you say such shameless words seriously without laughing? Forget it, you won. Ying Hao waved his hand powerlessly: "What Secretary Xun said is reasonable. You can''t let the soldiers work too hard. I''d better work harder." "Your Majesty is wise." The ministers said in unison. ¡°¡­¡± After a while of silence, Ying Hao said, "This great victory in the Japanese conquest can be regarded as avenging the people who died in vain under the Japanese pirates'' knife in the eastern coastal areas. The news of the victory in the Japanese was immediately announced so that all the people of Daqin could know that the entire country was behind them. If a foreign race dares to touch one of my people, my Qin Dynasty will destroy his entire clan. ¡± Ying Hao''s words are domineering and extremely arrogant. If this were in the past, he would naturally not dare to say this, but now he dares because he has the capital to realize it. Imperial edicts were issued from the palace, and soon caused a storm in the world. Many "knowledgeable people" in the opposition did not understand the act of forming a coalition army in the name of "revenge" and conquering Japanese dynasties. They all think that even if the Qin Dynasty wants to avenge the people, it should wait until the unification of the world, and if it has not yet been unified, it will cross the sea to conquer foreign countries? Ying Hao is either stupid or swelling. What''s more, how could the 120,000 coalition forces of the Qin, Wei, Song and Wu countries beat Japan, which had six or seven million soldiers? Therefore, these people are extremely dissatisfied with the matter of conquering Japanese troops and often slander them. But when the list of the victory of the Japanese victory was posted, all the people in the world were stunned. The 120,000 coalition forces of the four kingdoms of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu actually defeated more than one million troops? How is this possible? It''s too unreal, right? The people who were slapped in the face couldn''t believe that this was true, but it was easy for such a thing to be true and false. There was no need for Daqin to make a false statement about it to consume its good credibility. Then there is only one possibility. The four coalition forces of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu really defeated more than one million Japanese troops with 120,000 coalition forces. All of a sudden, everyone in the world was in a panic. You know, Japan is not weak. When the Japanese pirates invaded the border, they only had tens of thousands of people, which caused hundreds of thousands of killings to the Central Plains. The princes of the Central Plains dispatched more than 100,000 troops to defeat him. But now the 120,000 coalition of princes have wiped out more than one million Japanese troops. Has the Qin Dynasty reached this point? That¡¯s right, Daqin, not anything else. No one thinks that the victory of the Japanese conquest was the result of the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu. The Qin Dynasty was the initiator and leader of the Japanese conquest. Among the four-nation coalition forces, the Qin army had a large number of people, occupied the widest area, and the largest number of enemies. Therefore, the greatest contribution must be from the Qin army. The three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu were all younger brothers, so I just made some contributions. This can even show that the Qin Dynasty is extremely powerful and does not even need to be fully committed. It only needs to send out a group of partial troops and take three younger brothers to destroy the Japanese country with seven million soldiers and civilians. In just a few days, the news of the victory in the Japanese battle spread all over the world. The people all over the world cheered and rushed to tell each other, spontaneously spreading this great news. At this moment, no matter how much Liu Xiu and Liu Yu slander Ying Hao, it will be useless. The people only knew that Ying Hao had built a powerful empire, and achieved a record of annihilation of one million enemies by sending only 120,000 troops. Such a powerful and cherishing country naturally makes the people of all countries yearn for it, and hopes that Ying Hao can unify the world as soon as possible so that they can also become a member of the Qin Dynasty. As for the people of Daqin, they are already very proud of their identity as the people of Daqin, and now the national pride has reached its peak, and they are sincerely proud of being the people of Qin. Zhou Yu, Wu Qi, Wang Jian, Le Yi, Zhao Guangyi, Sun Ce, Chang Yuchun, Lu Bu, Zhao Yun and others, who performed well in the war against Japan, were all regarded as heroes by the people and their deeds were widely praised among the people, and this naturally made them famous. Especially Wang Jian and Wu Qi, they were not famous at all before, but because of their outstanding performance in the Battle of Japan, both of them became top stars, and people all over the world were full of expectations for their next performance. [Dingdong, as the Emperor of the Qin Dynasty, Ying Hao led the four-nation alliance to conquer Japan and destroyed Japan. His reputation rose sharply, his prestige increased greatly, his charm permanently +1, and his current charm 108;] [Dingdong, Zhou Yu, as the commander of the Japanese conquest, led the coalition forces of the Japanese conquest, attacked and eliminated Japan. His deeds were widely circulated, with permanent charm +1, current charm 102 (+3);] [Dingdong, Guo Jia... Charm permanent +2, current Charm 98 (+9);] [Dingdong, Lu Bu¡­ Charm permanent +2, current Charm 99 (+4);] [Dingdong, Zhao Yun¡­ Charm permanent +1, current Charm 101 (+2);] [Dingdong, Wang Jian¡­ Charm permanent +5, current Charm 98 (+5);] [Dingdong, Wu Qi... Charm permanent +10, current Charm 95 (+10);] ¡­ (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2398 All countries are shocked, the Chu Ming Alliance Chapter 2398 All countries are shocked, the Chu Ming Alliance Chapter 2395: All countries are shocked, the Chu Ming Alliance Ying Hao had long guessed that after the announcement of the great victory of the Japanese, the reputation of the generals who performed well in the Japanese, would greatly increase. But when he looked at the prompts from the system, he realized that he still underestimated the influence of the great victory of the great victory of the Japanese. Because Zhou Yu is already very famous, and his charm has exceeded 100, and has been stolen by others many times, even the coach of the Japanese conquest has a relatively low increase, which has only improved one charm attribute. The situation is almost the same for Guo Jia, Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Gao Shun and others. The more 2 points and less 1 points, the charm attributes have been improved to varying degrees. As for Wu Qi and Wang Jian, they are completely the main character''s treatment, especially Wu Qi, whose charm attributes have been increased by as much as 10 points at one time. The reason why he has improved so much is that in addition to Wu Qi''s record being really strong enough for foreign enemies, more importantly, his original charm attribute is very low. Wu Qi suddenly gained a huge reputation and the title of "National Hero". It was said that he gained a very good reputation through word of mouth, which greatly improved his charming attributes. Of course, in addition to the generals of the Qin army, the generals of the Wei, Song, Wu and Ming countries also became famous because of this, and their charm attributes were also improved to varying degrees. For example, Le Yi''s performance is second only to Wu Qi and Wang Jian, so his charm attribute has been improved by 3 points. [Dingdong, Le Yi... Charm permanent +3, current five-dimensional: Commander 101 (+1), Martial power 95 (+1), Intelligence 93 (+1), Politics 79, Charm 93 (+3)] The system prompts Le Yi¡¯s charm attribute, but Ying Hao¡¯s attention is all about the commander. "Just just fight Japan, Le Yi''s charm has actually improved. Is this because of the Japanese conquest? Or is it because of the others?" Ying Hao frowned and muttered to himself, feeling extremely puzzled by this. After all, a famous general of Le Yi¡¯s level is just a fight against Japan, so he shouldn¡¯t have a breakthrough, right? Ying Hao still underestimated Japan, or overestimated Wei. Qin''s easy fight against Japan was not only because of its strong generals, but also because of its strong national strength and no worries. The Wei State did not have the capital like the Qin Dynasty, so it was naturally much more difficult to win than the Qin Dynasty. Le Yi contributed nearly 70% of the military achievements of the entire Japanese country by his own strength, almost making the Wei State king Xiahou Yuan a decoration, so it is not difficult to understand why Le Yi''s commander was promoted. Xiahou Yuan was extremely unhappy about this, but Cao Cao was about to laugh. He knew that Le Yi was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that he was so powerful. This battle against Japanese troops was worth it, and he discovered a peerless commander. In addition to Le Yi, Sun Ce, Zhao Guangyi, Zhu Di, Chang Yuchun, Cao Bin and others have improved their charm attributes to varying degrees, but they are all far less than Wu Qi, Wang Jian and Le Yi. In this battle against Japan, in addition to the birth of three handsome men, many classic duels were also born. The confrontation between famous generals is too high-end, and the people at the bottom cannot see the tricks, so most people prefer the confrontation between powerful generals. On Kyushu Island, Yue Yun killed ten warriors of Nizi, and the four countries worked together to hunt down Yamata Orochi. In the Kinki Plain, many fierce generals of Sun Ce, Elai, Yu Rongwang, Yaqi Orochi, Shuitun Tongzi, Dian Wei, and Xu Chu fought in chaos. In the Echigo Kingdom, Lu Bu monopolized the three major **** war gods, including Susano, and Huang Zhong shot and killed the Japanese Thunder God Jianyu Lei with one arrow; In the northeast of the province, Chang Mao and Wang Yanzhang joined forces to capture Otsumaru, one of the three major demon generals alive. In the midst of Tokyo, Lu Bu joined forces with Zhao Yun, and then fought against the four major war gods of protection of the country, including Susano, and Zhao Yun even shot and killed the Japanese style and destiny. During the Battle of the Japanese War, the confrontation between these powerful generals made the people of the world excited. When they learned that the only Japanese country had eight other masters, including Susano, Yamai Orochi, who could compete with the peerless generals of Eilai, Sun Ce, Yue Yun, Dian Wei and others, the people were surprised and could not believe that there were so many powerful generals in just Japanese country. This also shows from the indirection that Japan is not weak. With a weak country, how could so many strong people be born? If it weren''t for the joint efforts of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu, and the Ming Dynasty intervened in the war halfway, Japan, which had millions of troops and so many powerful generals, except for the Qin Dynasty, there would definitely be no country in the Central Plains to win alone. The great victory in the Japanese conquest not only touched the hearts of most people, but also touched the hearts of the six kingdoms of Chu, Shu, Tang, Sui, Yuan and Qing, especially the two kingdoms of Yuan and Qing. Like most people, the Yuan and Qing dynasties also felt that the main contribution of the victory of the Japanese was the Qin Dynasty. They were defeated in the hands of the Qin Dynasty in this way, but the losses were far less than that of Japan. They not only lost a million troops and more than two million people, but also defeated the entire country. Among the Yuan and Qing dynasties, the Yuan Kingdom suffered the greatest loss at the hands of the Qin Dynasty. In the Second Hetao War, the Yuan Kingdom lost nearly one million people and has not recovered yet. Relatively speaking, the Qing Dynasty suffered much smaller losses. Although it lost its territory in Liaodong, it was not originally the territory of the Qing Dynasty, but instead provoked internal strife in the Monarchy, making the Qing Dynasty suffer greater losses. Beimo, Longcheng. Kublai Khan looked at the two intelligences in his hand and showed various expressions of disbelief, indignation, and powerlessness on his face, which was extremely complicated. These two points of information are news of the four-national coalition forces winning the Japanese conquest, while the other is news of the Qin Dynasty''s addition of Yanmen Pass. The former will not be mentioned for the time being, the latter is indeed due to the internal struggle of Yuan and Mongolia. In the past year, Kublai Khan has sent troops to fight against the country twice. Every time, when he was about to win, the Qin cavalry would gather at Yanmen Pass, and the Yuan army would break out of the grassland without stopping. Kublai Khan naturally wanted to eliminate Maodun, completely end internal friction, and unify Yuanmeng, but he was really not sure to deal with the Qin army and Maodun at the same time, so he gave up. This time, Kublai Khan had made up his mind to completely eliminate Maodun even if the Qin army really sent troops to Yanmen Pass. The result was the news that the four-national coalition forces defeated Japan and wiped out a million enemies. Then came the news that the Qin army had increased its troops in Yanmen Pass. Why did the Qin army increase its troops at this juncture? Obviously, it is warning Yuan Meng not to touch the bottom line of the Qin Dynasty, otherwise Japan will be a role model. What is the bottom line of Daqin? It is to let Yuan Meng continue to split. Kublai Khan knew this clearly, but the news that Japan''s million-strong army was destroyed and more than two million people died really scared him. You should know that the total population of Yuan and Mongolia is only less than two million. The number of people killed in the battle of Daqin was more than the total population of the entire Yuan Dynasty, which is too scary. Kublai Khan quickly ordered the withdrawal of his troops and did not dare to continue to stimulate the Qin Dynasty. If the Qin Iron Cavalry really left Yanmen Pass, the situation would be completely out of control. "Your Majesty, you will lose one after another, and you will lose three times. Now this is our third attack on Maodun. If you retreat this time, the difficulty of destroying Maodun will be increased by more than ten times in the future." Boyan advised. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡­¡± Murong Ke, Zhebe and other pro-war factions also stood up and made suggestions, wanting to persuade Kublai Khan not to withdraw his troops. Kublai Khan''s face was full of bitterness. He dreamed of unification, but the enemy was too powerful. The 60,000 army of the Qin Dynasty, plus three younger brothers, gathered 60,000 mixed troops, and a total of 120,000 coalition forces destroyed the huge Japanese Kingdom. There are tens of thousands of cavalry and hundreds of thousands of troops in the northern border. Can¡¯t the Yuan Kingdom be destroyed? Obviously, Daqin has this strength. In Kublai Khan''s view, unless the eight kingdoms of Shu, Chu, Wei, Song, Wu, Sui, Tang and Qing declare war on the Qin Dynasty at the same time, the Yuan and Meng could achieve unification, otherwise forcibly unification would be equivalent to self-destruction. But Wei, Song and Wu were wearing pairs of pants with Daqin, and Tang State was beaten so hard that it could not stand up. The Qing Dynasty''s internal struggle was even more intense than the Yuan and Meng, and Shu, Chu, Sui and the three kingdoms of Shu, Chu, Sui and others also fooled the conflicts, so it was almost impossible for the eight countries to unite to resist Qin. It was precisely because Kublai Khan knew this that he couldn''t raise the courage to fight against the military power of the Qin Dynasty alone. "No need to be in full, I have decided to withdraw my troops and wait for the opportunity." Kublai Khan said in a deep voice, his heart full of confusion. Where is Yuan Meng¡¯s future? No matter how many ministers dissuaded him, Kublai Khan could not be persuaded. The third attack on Maodun failed. Shortly after the Yuan and Mongolian army withdrew from Longcheng, the Qin Iron Cavalry gathered near Yanmen Pass and were ready to go back in disappointment and were transferred back to all parts of the northern border. Taking advantage of the great victory in destroying the Japanese, the Qin Dynasty once again used its military power to shock the Yuan army, and made it return in vain, preventing the unification of the Yuan and Meng. The Qing Dynasty also had a similar reaction to Yuan Meng. After receiving the news of the great victory of the Great Qin Dynasty in the Japanese, they tacitly stopped and continued to start the war, because they could not achieve the result if they continued to fight. In the Qianqing Palace. Yongzheng found Dorgon with a map, which was the complete map of Kunyu and the nations drawn by Ye Qingmei. The entire map of Kunyu Wanguo has been published for publicity, and everyone in the world knows that there are other continents outside of China. The purpose of Yongzheng''s visit to Dorgon this time was actually to reserve a way out for the Qing Dynasty. If the Qing Dynasty has been unable to unify and cannot stop the Qin Dynasty from unifying East Asia, it is better to find another way out, give up the territory of East Asia, and enter Central Asia and even Europe to re-establish the country. From the 120,000 coalition forces of the four countries destroyed the million Japanese army, it can be seen that except for the Central Plains, which have been reeling to the extreme, the forces in other places are not too strong. With the strength of the Qing Dynasty, it was completely overseas to establish a stronger and larger empire, which is no better than staying in East Asia and continuing to invert it until it was destroyed by Ying Hao. Yongzheng was worthy of being a time traveler and thought of a way to get the Qing Dynasty to start a new life, but Dorgon was not interested in this retreat. In Dorgon''s eyes, there are barbarians outside the Central Plains. What''s the use of occupying those barren lands? So he only wanted to destroy Aguda, completely unify the Qing Dynasty, and then compete with Ying Hao to overthrone the Central Plains. Yongzheng failed to convince Dorgon, and the two parted ways unhappily. After returning to the mansion, Yongzheng said to himself with a gloomy face: "Although the Regent is a brilliant and stubborn person, he is just an ancient person after all, and his vision and knowledge are limited. He is destined to be unable to fight Ying Hao. It seems that I want to find another way out for the Qing Dynasty." The news that Chu, Shu, Sui and Tang dynasties were also attacked by the Japanese, which was so shocked that they could not speak, especially the Tang Dynasty, where Li Shimin was almost completely desperate. The Tang State has already surrendered to the Qin Dynasty. It is now a vassal state of the Qin Dynasty. Sharing the land of Yongzhou with the Qin Dynasty is equivalent to living under the same roof. Therefore, the Tang State hopes that the Great Qin will decline most, so that the Tang State can get rid of the control of the Great Qin, but the Great Qin is getting stronger and stronger, and even the Japan State is destroyed. Japan has more than 7 million people and more than one million troops, several times stronger than the Tang Dynasty in its heyday. Such a strong country was destroyed as soon as the Qin Dynasty said it would be destroyed, and it only took three months. How could this not make Tang Dynasty afraid? With a roommate as strong as Daqin, the ending of the weak Tang Kingdom seems to be destined and cannot be reversed by human power at all. How can this not make Li Shimin desperate? Li Shimin looked up at the sky and let out an unwilling roar: "Since Ying Hao is born, why do you give birth to Shimin?" Among the four kingdoms of Chu, Shu, Sui and Tang dynasties, except for Chu, there were no naval troops, let alone the ability to fight across the sea. But even Chu State is just able to build sea ships and is unable to fight far away. Therefore, when Liu Xiu was stunned when he received the four countries led by the Qin Dynasty, the coalition forces actually crossed the sea to expedition Japan and won. Since ancient times, there have been ships in the south and horses in the north. As a southern force, Chu was actually surpassed by the northern forces in shipbuilding. Moreover, it was not the Qin family. Zhu Ming actually had the ability to fight across the sea. This also made Liu Xiu feel a great sense of crisis. After all, if the Qin Dynasty could cross the sea to conquer Japan, it would also cross the sea to conquer Chu. The State of Chu was only near the coast of Jiaozhou, with a coastline of thousands of miles. Jiaozhou, which was originally located in the rear, instantly became no longer safe. Although Liu Xiu was already vigorously building the Jiaozhou naval army, the navy of less than 10,000 people and dozens of warships obviously could not give him any sense of security. The Japanese country with the ability to fight across the sea, with a total of 70,000 naval troops, are not opponents of the 40,000 naval troops of the Qin Dynasty. How could the Chu naval troops, which are not capable of fighting across the sea, be the opponent? The gap between the Qin and Chu naval armies may be even bigger than that between the infantry. Aware of this, Liu Xiu gave his men a death order that day, and did his best to build warships so that the Chu navy would become stronger as soon as possible. At the same time, not only should we build warships that can fight across the sea, but we should not be worse than Qin in terms of speed, so as to ensure that Chu will not fall behind Qin too much in terms of shipbuilding. But isn¡¯t it so easy to improve the technology tree? Even if it is supported by the Mohist school, it is impossible to improve a country''s shipbuilding technology from scratch and make Chu''s shipbuilding technology catch up with the Qin Dynasty without any sample ships and drawings. Just as the king and ministers of Chu were at a loss, Pang Tong, known as Feng Chu, offered Liu Xiu a plan, that is, to join forces with the Ming Dynasty to see if they could obtain the shipbuilding technology of the Ming Dynasty, and to improve the level of shipbuilding technology of the Chu State by combining the two. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2399 Political dispute, the beginning of assimilation Chapter 2399 Political dispute, the beginning of assimilation Chapter 2396: Political dispute, the beginning of assimilation "A alliance with the Unming?" Liu Xiu stood up suddenly, his face full of shock, and then said angrily: "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible." Seeing that the King of Chu, who had always been gentle, had a rare fire, the ministers below were suddenly silent, and those who had intended to support him all dared not speak. Liu Xiu is not an irritable person, and he rarely gets angry with his ministers, but this time it is impossible not to get angry because Pang Tong touched the political red line of Chu. A dragon has a reverse scale, and it will die if it touches it. The same is true for the country, but it is not called a reverse scale, but a political red line. Any country has a political red line, which is an existence that must not be touched. Once this red line is touched, it means that political incorrectness will be opposed by everyone in the system. The political red line of the Great Qin Dynasty is that the Han Dynasty was cruel and its energy was exhausted. The Qin Dynasty and Han Dynasty were the destiny of heaven. If officials of the Qin Dynasty publicly say that the Qin Dynasty was a rebellion in the Han Dynasty, it would be politically incorrect. Even if those who touched this red line did not die, their career would definitely come to an end. Similarly, the political red line of Chu State is the Han Dynasty. Officials cannot say that the Han Dynasty is bad, otherwise it will be politically incorrect. Although Pang Tong proposed the alliance with the Ming Dynasty, he did not mention any bad things about the Han Dynasty, he should know that the Han Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty were incompatible. Although the Han Dynasty will perish mainly because of its own reasons, in the eyes of Liu Xiu and other Han family members, the Ming Dynasty was the biggest disaster, not so. Even Liu Xiu knew that the defeat of the Han Dynasty was more caused by internal corruption. Even if there was no Yellow Turban Uprising, there would be White Turban Uprising. However, in order to maintain the legitimacy of his own rule, all the mistakes were pushed to the Ming and Qin. After all, how could a great man make a mistake? All the mistakes are the faults of those ambitious traitors who are against Ming and Qin. Liu Xiu and other princes of the Liu family used this method of turning the blame to excuse the Han Dynasty, so as to stabilize their own rule and discredit the mortal enemy. This method cannot be said to be wrong, but it also determines that the national policy of the entire country is that the Han and Qin and Ming countries are mortal enemies and are definitely not coexistent. Pang Tong now proposed to join forces with the Ming Dynasty and let the Han Dynasty join forces with the biggest promoter of destroying the Han Dynasty, which undoubtedly touched the political red line of Chu. With the fall of Zhu Yuanzhang, Ren Hongchang surrendered to the Qin Dynasty, Zhu Di carried the banner of the orthodox Ming Dynasty, and Liu Xiu always regarded himself as the orthodox Han Dynasty. The Han Dynasty will fall to its current level, and the Ming Dynasty has the greatest responsibility. Joining forces with such a mortal enemy will undoubtedly make Liu Xiu slap himself in the face. Pang Tong did not say such a bold strategy in private, but instead proposed it openly, that is, his lord was Liu Xiu. If it were a monarch who was suspicious, such as Cao Cao, he would probably suspect that Pang Tong had ulterior motives. Liu Xiu certainly knew that Pang Tong''s proposal might not be a way out for the current dilemma of Chu, but he could not accept joining forces with Ni Ming in any case. Instead, he promoted Wei and Song to annex the Ming Dynasty. Liu Xiu deliberately looked furious, not really angry with Pang Tong, but was saving Pang Tong and asking him to stop in time and not to continue to commit suicide, otherwise Pang Tong would be really isolated in Chu State. Pang Tong''s political wisdom is obviously not as good as his military wisdom, but he still can see that Liu Xiu is for his own good, which also touched him very much, and he felt that a soldier died for his confidant, so he did not accept Liu Xiu''s kindness, but instead committed suicide and went all the way to the end. Pang Tong analyzed in public what benefits would it be for the Chu State to temporarily put aside his old grudges and alliance with Ming Kingdom. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, the navy will definitely be of great benefit. In addition, Pang Tong also analyzed the current situation in Ming State. If Chu State alliances with it, Ming State would definitely not refuse. Liu Xiu was a little moved after hearing this, but Pang Tong only talked about the military benefits, but did not mention the political disadvantages, which also made Liu Xiu very confused. For Chu, although the alliance with the Ming Dynasty can solve military difficulties, how should the political influence be resolved? There are gains and losses. After weighing the pros and cons, Liu Xiu finally decided to listen to Pang Tong''s strategy and actively sent envoys to join forces with the Ming Dynasty in an attempt to obtain shipbuilding technology from the Ming army. As for Pang Tong, although he was devoted to the country, he began to be isolated by the officialdom of the entire Chu State because of his touching the political red line. Even the Jingzhou family began to alienate him and gradually became an isolated minister. The most taboo thing about being an official is to be an isolated minister. If politics does not have a single ally, the first thing that happens is to take the blame. The Chu Ming Alliance was initiated by Pang Tong. Once the alliance fails, or after it becomes successful, there will be mistakes in the future, or if the Chu State betrays the covenant in the future, Pang Tong is the only candidate for the scapegoat. Pang Tong naturally knew about this but didn''t care at all. He had absolute confidence in Liu Xiu and believed that Liu Xiu would never give up on him and regarded him as a scapegoat. But when he realized that the Jingzhou family was alienating him, Pang Tong finally became a little panicked and realized his political naivety. Pang Tong is from the Jingzhou family, representing one of the four major families in Jingzhou. The Jingzhou family has always been in harmony, but now even the Jingzhou family is alienating him, which does not explain the problem. Pang Tong was still too young after all. He cared about military affairs and politics, and insisted on himself becoming an isolated minister, but he was not a passive person, so he took the initiative to serve as an envoy and went to the Ming Dynasty. Pang Tong should personally control the diplomatic affairs between Chu Ming to prevent some accidents from happening, leading to diplomatic dilemma between Chu Ming, and thus make himself more passive. As Pang Tong expected, Zhu Di, who was far away in Japan, was obviously not in good condition. The huge benefits of the victory of the Japanese victory caused greed among the countries and pushed Zhu Ming up to the grill. Since the demise of the Oda family, conspiracies and tricks against Zhu Ming have been attacking one after another. Even Zhu Di cannot tell which ones belong to the Qin Dynasty and which ones belong to the Wei, Song and Wu. Zhu Di was so troubled that he had been involved in these conspiracies. If it weren''t for Yao Guangxiao''s sharing of the burden for him, Zhu Di would have been unable to avoid these conspiracies. For Zhu Di, other plots were fine and not very fatal, but he really didn''t have the courage to join the state to participate in the alliance in person. Zhu Di was full of war with the four-nation coalition from the beginning. He was obviously trying to accumulate prestige this time, but he did not lead the troops to attack the northeast of our province, but handed this task to Chang Yuchun, because he was afraid that he would not be able to come back once he landed on the island of our province. Zhu Di knew his value very well. He was both aware of the safety of both countries. As long as he did not personally enter the state, he could only target him intrigues. Once he went to the state, he would probably have a clear gun and a sword. The three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu may not kill him, and they will even protect him with all their might, but the Qin Dynasty will never let him leave the island of the province alive. Therefore, no matter how the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu promised Zhu Di, they would definitely guarantee his safety, and Zhu Di still did not dare to go to the island of this prefecture. Because in front of the Qin Dynasty, the three kings of Wei, Song and Wu were just younger brothers, and even if they had the will, they could not save his life at all. But if you don¡¯t go to our state to participate in the alliance in person, the Ming Dynasty will be excluded from the Japanese rule sequence and will not be able to protect the interests in your hands. Just as Zhu Di was in a dilemma, Yao Guangxiao suggested that Zhu Di still wanted to go, but he could not go by himself, but sent a substitute to go there, which could not only deal with the four countries, but also ensure his own safety. Zhu Di thought about it and found that this plan was feasible. After all, the four countries didn¡¯t know if it was the real one he went there. The three kings of Wei, Song and Wu promised to ensure his safety, but if the substitute died, then what the three kings said was fart. Even if he did not really go, he could not continue to use this as an excuse. After all, they could not even guarantee their own safety. If the substitute is not dead, letting the substitute replace him will be a alliance, which is the best of both worlds. Before Zhu Di had not set off, Zhu Di received news from the Central Plains that the Chu envoy Pang Tong was sent to the Ming Dynasty and proposed the intention of forming an alliance on behalf of the Chu State. Zhu Di was overjoyed when he learned about it. The Ming Dynasty has been fighting alone for a long time. The three Central Plains wars were all in one challenge. There was no ally except Qi, and the development was extremely difficult. The reason for this situation is naturally because Zhu Di inherited the orthodox of the Ming Dynasty, and the other princes were inherited from the Han Dynasty. Who would they target if they didn¡¯t target the Ming Dynasty? After all, the Han and the Ming Dynasty were not just talking. Zhu Di also knew that fighting alone would not last long, but looking at the world, except for the Ming and Qi countries, all forces were powers of the Han Dynasty. This situation did not improve much until the establishment of the Qin Dynasty. After the establishment of the Great Qin Dynasty, the world saw disputes over power, which turned into disputes between the Qin, Han and Ming dynasties. The strongest one is naturally the Qin Dynasty. The Han and Ming dynasties are far inferior to each other, but because of the deep hatred, they cannot unite. In Zhu Di''s view, the Chu State''s voluntary alliance of envoys was a good signal. The relationship between Han and Ming was about to break the ice and eventually move towards a joint public resistance to Qin. Disagree with Liu Xiu¡¯s final analysis of the alliance, Zhu Di had no psychological burden for joining forces with Chu. The most important thing in the Ming Dynasty was always self-protection, and everything else could be placed in the back. Zhu Di could see at a glance that Pang Tong''s purpose must have come for shipbuilding. Now, among the major princes of the Central Plains, the only country that relies on the sea but does not have the ability to fight naval battles is the only country left. Chu and Wu are mortal enemies, and Wu cannot hand over shipbuilding to Chu. As for the State of Song, it was with the help of the Qin Dynasty that it formed a navy and fleet, and did not have a complete system of shipbuilding, so it could not help the State of Chu. Then there is only Ming. The Ming Dynasty did not develop a naval army at all. The naval army they now own are the former Qi naval army, which was built by Zhu Tianpeng and delivered to Zhu Di in full. As for what Zhu Tianpeng has never made? Zhu Di didn''t know either, and Zhu Tianpeng didn''t tell him either. Zhu Dibai got the always powerful naval army, but he did not value the naval army at first, thinking that the naval army had little effect on the Ming Dynasty. However, the arrival of the naval warfare era and the great victory of the Japanese at this time completely changed his view. After all, if there is no navy, how could the Ming army land in Japan? How could we achieve such a large Warring States Period? In addition, the Ming Dynasty is a country that relies on the sea. If there is no protection of the navy, then what is the difference between the Ming Dynasty and the lack of clothes in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty? Therefore, for the Ming Dynasty, the navy was crucial. After realizing the importance of naval forces and shipbuilding, Zhu Di naturally could not hand over shipbuilding technology to the State of Chu, even if he knew that the benefits of handing over were greater. The State of Chu has shown its intention to alliance and is also a potential ally. Zhu Di really doesn''t want to fight alone. Helping the navy of Chu become stronger will also cause some trouble to the Qin Dynasty. After all, the enemy''s opponent is a friend. But the shipbuilding technique of the Ming Dynasty was not his Zhu Di''s thing, but Zhu Tianpeng''s efforts over the years. If it was handed over so easily, what would the generals of the former Qi State and Zhu Tianpeng think of him? Although Zhu Di has been reducing Zhu Tianpeng''s influence and depriving him of his rights a little bit, he is still extremely grateful to Zhu Tianpeng. Zhu Tianpeng was neither for power nor for profit. He gave it to himself without saying a word, but he could not let Qi completely integrate into the Ming Dynasty. In order not to disappoint Zhu Tianpeng''s expectations, Zhu Di took the risk of leading the troops to conquer the Japanese in order to establish a sufficient prestige and to impress the arrogant generals of Qi. As of the current situation, Zhu Di''s plan went smoothly. He won a lot of money and food in the victory of the Japanese. The generals of Qi began to gradually return to their hearts. The only bad thing was the calculations of the four countries. If he didn''t even know what to do, he handed over Zhu Tianpeng''s years of hard work to Chu State, even if Zhu Tianpeng didn''t say it, he would probably have a grudge in his heart. Although Zhu Di also wanted to form an alliance with Chu, he did not want to disappoint Zhu Tianpeng, so he would not hand over the shipbuilding technique until Zhu Tianpeng agreed. In addition, Zhu Di also planned to take advantage of the State of Chu. He asked Yao Guangxiao to take his substitute to the alliance, and at the same time deliberately revealed the intention of Chu to form an alliance with the Ming Dynasty to put pressure on the State of Chu. If the Qin Dynasty continues to force it, don¡¯t blame the Ming Dynasty for turning to Chu. Zhu Di''s song leveraged the power to hit Zhou Yu and Guo Jia''s weakness, which made both of them feel a little at a loss, and they urgently brought back the three great masters sent to assassinate Zhu Di. Kanto, Tokyo Bay, Edo Castle. After Wu Qi completely captured the Kanto area, Zhou Yu decided to set up Edo Castle near the sea as the capital of Yingzhou and the location of the governor''s office after discussing with Guo Jia. At this time, Yingzhou Governor Qin Zheng was already arriving in Edo and met with the soon-to-be-tour to go to Qin for marriage and Oda City and Shizuki. Their marriage between the two of them will also be the beginning of the assimilation of the Japanese island of Great Qin. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2400 Qin politics and Yingzhou Chapter 2400 Qin Political Administration Yingzhou Chapter 2397: Qin politics and Yingzhou "Mr. Governor, these two women are Oda Nobunaga''s sister and the other is the Shinto leader''s sister. They are also the current Japanese. No, they are the only two qualified women in Yingzhou who are worthy of Your Majesty." Guo Jia said with a smile. Qin Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Both women are beautiful and virgins, which will definitely satisfy his emperor cousin. "I am quite suitable for my identity and bloodline, but these two women have martial arts skills. If I make some fork..." Qin Zheng was worried that the killing caused by the Qin Dynasty in Yingzhou would make the two women hate each other, which would cause hidden dangers to the emperor''s safety. So, what he implies is that he will abolish the martial arts of the two women and let the two women become deposed people and enter the palace. In this way, even if they have resentment towards the Qin Dynasty, they will not threaten the emperor''s safety. Oda City and Yuedu''s face changed drastically when they heard this. They didn''t expect that Qin Zhenghui would propose in person to waste their skills. While they were angry, they also felt powerless. As daughters of a country that has lost their country, they have no right to choose. Even if Yue Du, who is a half-step master, even if her skills are not blocked by Huang Shang, she would not dare to step forward and slap Qin Zheng to death. Guo Jia saw the uneasiness of the two women and smiled and said to Qin Zheng: "Sir, please rest assured. They know what they should do, and letting them retain their skills and enter the palace is also a concession of His Majesty." "Since even Your Majesty agrees, then he has no objection." Hearing Qin Zheng say this, Oda City and Yuedu breathed a sigh of relief, and their resentment towards Ying Hao was much less. Then, amid the cheers of tens of thousands of people in Edo Castle, Oda City, Kazuki, the children of Yukiyoshi, embraced the warships heading to the Central Plains, carrying the desire of two million Japanese people for peace. They may not be able to return to their hometown in this life. Susanoo stood by the sea, watching the warship and his beloved sister leave, his eyes full of reluctance. Just now, Lu Bu and Oyama Tsumi appeared behind Susanoo. After seeing Lu Bu, Oyama Tsubasa asked Susan: "Don''t you give up?" "Um." Susano nodded. "Since you are reluctant to leave, why don''t you keep her? You have the chance to force her to stay." Tsumi Oyama asked again. Compared with Yuedu, the Qin Dynasty, whether in the military, the court, or even the emperor Ying Hao, obviously cared more about Susano, even if Yuedu had the potential to impact the great master. For Ying Hao, it doesn¡¯t matter whether he or she marry the Ching-Duan. If he can make Susanoka, a loyal and brave general, he can even give the two a marriage directly. After all, it is not impossible to marry only Oda City if he or she is married. But it also said in the previous article that Tsukiyuki doesn''t like Susan. She only has brother-sister affection for Susan and has no slight affection between men and women. But after experiencing this series of ups and downs, Yuedu found that she seemed to have developed a little affection for her brother, which made her feel scared from the bottom of her heart. In order not to continue following the footsteps of his parents, and Japan does need a person with a high enough status to represent Japan and marry the Qin Dynasty, Yuedu took the initiative to ask for the order to marry the Qin Palace. She wanted to cut off the evil relationship between her brother with her own hands. Even if this decision would make her very painful, the brother and sister were destined to be a mistake. She could not make mistakes, nor could she watch her brother continue to make mistakes. After hearing Lu Bu''s words, Susano no Sonoko was silent for a while and said, "This is Naruto''s own choice. As a brother, I respect her destiny. Besides, Naruko''s decision was also right. It was against ethical to combine brother and sister and was unwilling tolerate the world. His Majesty the Emperor of the Qin Dynasty is indeed more suitable for Naruto than my brother. ¡± Hearing this, Tsumi Oyama and Lu Bu both breathed a sigh of relief. Not only them, many people are worried that Susano no longer accepts it. His beloved sister married another man and impulsively caused a **** thing like robbing a kiss. If such an embarrassing thing really happens, then Daqin will be embarrassed. But at present, Susano is also very rational. He himself knows that falling in love with his own sister is wrong, and he has no intention of pestering her. This also made Lu Bu completely relieved and could make a deal with Guo Jia when he turned around. Lu Bu still admires Susanoka very much. He knew that Tokyo was destined to be unable to hold on, and if he came, he would definitely die, but he still came without hesitation. This courage is not something that ordinary people can do. But Lu Bu is really hard to understand that Susanoi fell in love with his own sister. He is obviously very upright, so why do he fall in love with his own sister? But when Lu Bu learned that Susan''s parents were like this, it was not difficult for Lu Bu to understand why Susan had such a rebellious idea. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Lu Bu really didn''t know how to evaluate this. Anyway, if his son dared to do this, he would definitely interrupt the retreat directly, so as to save the news from being embarrassing and humiliating the family. Seeing that Susas was still frustrated, Lu Bu stepped forward and comforted him. Now Susan''s identity is different. When his sister Yuedu married the Emperor of Qin, he became the uncle of Qin and could be regarded as a royal relative. As soon as he thought of this, Lu Bu couldn''t help but think of his daughter, Lu Lingqi. He didn''t know what kind of ecstasy soup his daughter had given him, and let his daughter have a heart tied to him. You know, at that time, Lu Lingqi was less than ten years old, and she was so beastly. Lu Bu expressed strong contempt for Ying Hao''s behavior of not letting go of even a ten-year-old child. He believed that he was also a lsp, but he would never attack the child. If he knew what Lu Bu was thinking, Ying Hao would definitely complain that he was wronged. He had no injustice at all. He just treated Lu Lingqi as his sister. How could he have thought that a girl less than ten years old would be so mature? There was a time when Lu Bu was strictly guarding Ying Hao, fearing that Ying Hao would harm his daughter, but he found out that he was thinking too much. Lu Bu thought that time would dilute the love in his daughter''s heart, but he didn''t expect that his daughter would fall deeper and deeper. Lu Bu was also extremely opposed to this, but seeing his daughter was so persistent and being completely impressed by Ying Hao''s personality charm while getting along with Ying Hao, he no longer objected. Lu Bu didn''t mind letting the lord who had always been with his peers be his son-in-law, but the problem now is that Ying Hao, a stolen arsonist, did not marry him, and after flirting with his daughter, it seemed as if he had forgotten that this happened. Seeing that his daughter, who was originally sunny and lively, was becoming increasingly resentful, Lu Bu felt very distressed, but there was no way. Regardless of whether Ying Hao is his lord, even if it is not, he will not force Ying Hao to marry his daughter because of his unrequited love. After all, there are many people in the world who love Ying Hao alone. Let¡¯s talk about Qin Zheng¡¯s side. Originally, Qin Zheng had no ambitions, but after absorbing the soul of the First Emperor, some ambitions inevitably grew. Qin Zheng may not even realize that since he had ambitions, he has had some selfishness in governing. In terms of hiring people, he also prefers to use his own confidants, as if he is intentionally or unintentionally building his own faction. Ying Hao naturally saw Qin Zheng''s various actions, but because his behavior was within the rules, and the promoted people were indeed talents, it would be no harm to the Qin Dynasty with these people, so Ying Hao didn''t have much to say anything. But this trend is very bad. If it is not curbed, Qin Zheng will breed other ambitions and even give birth to some unrealistic fantasies, it must be something Ying Hao would not want to see. Qin Zheng is Ying Zheng, Qin Shihuang, and Ying Hao''s ancestor. But the current Qin Dynasty is no longer Ying Zheng¡¯s Qin, but the new Qin established by Ying Hao from scratch. Therefore, even the Zulong must be honest and kneel at Ying Hao¡¯s feet to be a minister, otherwise there will be only one end, and that is death. In the face of national justice, Ying Hao will never talk about any personal affairs. Ying Hao must be unwilling to attack Qin Zheng, but in order to prevent Qin Zheng from embarking on a path of no return, Ying Hao decided to beat Qin Zheng so that he could not have the intention to take over. Before Qin Zheng served as the governor of Yongzhou, he served as the governor of Jingzhou, and his political achievements were also very good, and he managed Jingzhou in an orderly manner. Qin Zheng not only has good skills in governing local areas, but also has good military strength. During the Jingbei War, Qin Qiong was demoted for his defeat, but as the governor, Qin Zheng made great contributions. The military and political affairs are blooming. With the identity of the royal family, Qin Zheng should have gone one step further, join the central government and compete with Wang Meng for the position of prime minister. No matter how bad it is, he can still be the second best to be a deputy prime minister. However, after the founding of the country, he was only named the governor of Yongzhou. Yongzhou is a new place, and only one and a half counties are far inferior to Jingzhou, let alone complete states such as Bingzhou, Jizhou and Youzhou. After this operation, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Ying Hao was deliberately suppressing Qin Zheng, but Ying Hao had a good reason. Ying Hao Yongzhou is the ancestral land of the Great Qin Dynasty, but a war may break out again at any time. Qin Zheng is the most capable of the royal family, so he can only rest assured that Qin Zheng guards Yongzhou. I saw it. I trust you so I asked you to go to Yongzhou. After a series of defeats and defeats, Qin Zheng was promoted and demoted by Ying Hao and transferred to Yongzhou as governor. Qin Zheng had no doubts about this. He didn''t realize his mistake at all. He really couldn''t think of the reason why Ying Hao suppressed him. Ying Hao thought that Qin Zhenghui guessed his intention, but he didn''t expect that after Yongzhou, although Yongzhou was managed in an orderly manner, he cultivated his confidant in terms of employment, so he decided to hit him again, so he transferred him to Yingzhou. Two consecutive advances and subsidences, with Qin Zheng¡¯s wisdom, how could he not realize that the emperor was dissatisfied with himself and deliberately hitting himself. But he really didn''t understand what aspects he did not do well, which made his always generous cousin dissatisfied with him and thus beat him up? Before taking office, the fourth uncle Qin Jian found Qin Zheng and scolded him. Only then did Qin Zheng understand the reason for his being beaten. Although Qin Zheng had ambitions, he was still loyal to Ying Hao and was convinced. He really didn''t realize that his subconscious actions had invisibly violated the emperor''s taboo. Qin Zheng, who realized this, was shocked, but he felt more aggrieved. He had no dissent at all, but instead was suspicious. This also made him feel that Ying Hao had changed. It was no longer the Ying Hao in the past, and his power had changed him. Qin Zheng was very sad about this, but there was no way. Ying Hao was the Emperor of Qin. No matter how wronged he felt, he had to bear it. After all, the thunder and rain are the kindness of the Lord. In order to win back the new job of his cousin, Qin Zheng decided to be strict with himself in Yingzhou and never make the previous mistakes again. Ying Hao''s attack on Qin Zheng was very successful, completely stifling his already small ambitions in the bud, but there are gains and losses. Their brotherhood may never be returned. Ying Hao knew this very well, but he hoped that Qin Zheng could live. Before, Ying Hao used people to hire people without doubting them, but since he became emperor, he would use even if he was suspicious. In order to prevent his subordinates from being too harsh in human rights, even his cousins ??would have to beat them in time. I have to say that the emperor Ying Hao is becoming more and more qualified, but he is getting closer and closer to becoming a lonely man. Shortly after Oda City and Tsukido left, Qin Zheng began to devote himself to the establishment of the Yingzhou Governor''s Mansion and prepared many policies that were promulgated drastic. 1. Abolish the Dao Kingdom and establish counties. 2. Abolish the Japanese surname and change it to a Chinese name. 3. Abolish Japanese language and promote Chinese characters. 4. Abolish Japanese language and change to Chinese language. 5. Abolish the Japanese law and use the Qin law instead. six¡­ ¡­ Twenty-seven, build a temple of martyrs and worship the Qin army to death in battle. In Qin Zheng''s plan, twenty-seven strategies were written in large and small, and all of them were prepared to be implemented in Yingzhou. Of course, such a huge plan cannot be completed in a short time. If it is implemented all at once, the resistance of the Japanese people will reach the extreme, so it must be carried out step by step. At present, what Qin Zheng implemented is only the first step, abolishing the Dao Kingdom and establishing counties. The Qin government changed all the roads and countries of the former Wa State to the county system under the rule of the Qin Dynasty. After the integration of the Qin government, five counties were re-established, namely: Guandong County (six counties), Guanxi County (six counties), Beilu County (five counties), Xihai County (eight counties), and Shanyang County (five counties), totaling 30 counties. These five counties are in the Kanto Plain, the Echigo Plain, the western part of Honshu, and the northern part of Kyushu. In addition, Qin Zheng also counted that the total population of the five counties was 2.03 million, of which 1.3 million were women, while only 700,000 were men. The ratio between men and women is severely unbalanced, and most of them are old and weak. Therefore, Qin Zheng¡¯s next policy strategy was to relocate the Han people to strengthen their teenagers, encourage intermarriage between Han and Japanese, encourage childbirth, and liberate female labor. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2401 EDGNB Chapter 2401 EDGNB In addition to the imbalance in the ratio of men and women, Qin Zheng also discovered a major problem in Yingzhou, that is, the population distribution is extremely uneven. Yingzhou currently has many places with many people, and there are particularly few places with few people. The population distribution is extremely uneven, so it is difficult to develop existing land resources. After some consideration, the forced migration order issued by Qin Zheng abandoned all towns with a population of less than 1,000, and finally abolished thirty-five cities in one go. The indigenous people of those abandoned cities were moved to Echigo, Katae and Ishimi, and Kanto respectively. These four places will be the key development areas of Qinzheng in the future due to abundant mineral resources, and must concentrate manpower and material resources to vigorously develop. Although Qin Zheng issued a mandatory migration order to allow the people of Yingzhou to leave their hometown, the people were not disgusted because Qin Zheng''s compensation measures were also perfect. The agreed migration of the people will receive the land issued by the governor''s office and the tax exemption policy for it for one year, which made all the people of Yingzhou cheer and there was no reason to refuse. You should know that in Japan, except for the nobles, most ordinary people have no land and almost no private property, and live like slaves. Now the Qin Dynasty distributed land to the Japanese so that they could own their own land, even if it still belongs to the country in name, which is a great act of good in the eyes of the people of Yingzhou, so their hatred for the Han people has also been reduced a lot. Qin Zheng knew very well that if he wanted to completely assimilate the Japanese island and turn it into Yingzhou of the Great Qin, he had to eliminate the hatred in the hearts of the people and let them spontaneously identify with the Great Qin. Qin Zheng was also very troubled about this. After all, the coalition forces killed the Japanese island too heavily, and almost every household died at the hands of the Han people. How could such deep blood hatred be eliminated besides time? But when Qin Zheng learned about the national conditions of Japan, he was full of confidence in this. The reason was that the Japanese lived too hard. Therefore, as long as normal is to impose benevolent policies and give them the same treatment as the Han people, the Japanese will definitely be grateful, and over time, they will naturally forget their hatred. It has to be said that Qin Zheng, who has intelligence 98 and politics 104, has much better ruling ability than Zhou Yu and Guo Jia. Zhou Yu and Guo Jia had never thought about stabilizing the turmoil in Yingzhou, but the situation in Yingzhou was too complicated. They could only solve military problems, but they were really powerless in politics, so they could only prevent them from continuing to deteriorate their jurisdiction. But Qin Zheng was different. He had been in Yingzhou less than ten days before he settled the complex situation and the main contradictions in Yingzhou, and carried out targeted governance. In just ten days, Yingzhou under the rule of the Qin Dynasty under the rule of the Qin Dynasty under earth-shaking changes, no longer being as heavy as before, and moving towards a good direction. Zhou Yu and Guo Jia were originally worried that the governor sent by the court was not capable enough to deal with such a complicated situation in Yingzhou. But after seeing Qin Zheng''s series of methods, both of them were completely convinced and understood why His Majesty asked the Duke of Hongnong County to Yingzhou. Qin Zheng''s ability to manage government is much stronger than the two of them. Zhou Yu and Guo Jia were originally from the military, and politics was not their strength. Now that professionals came, they could naturally give way and govern the matters in Yingzhou. Everything was dominated by Qin''s politics. Qin Zheng was recognized by Zhou Yu and Guo Jia, and there was no obstacle in Yingzhou. Just when he was about to do a big fight, he learned about Zhou Yu and Guo Jia''s actions of plotting against Zhu Ming, so he immediately came to ask. After hearing the concerns of Zhou Yu and Guo Jia, Qin Zheng looked unbelievable and could not believe that the two people who were fighting on the battlefield would make such a low-level political mistake. Just worried that the Ming Congress would fall to Chu State, so he gave up assassinating Zhu Di? It¡¯s simply outrageous! When Guo Jia saw Qin Zheng''s expression, he knew that he did not agree with his decision, so he asked, "Does the governor think that Jia and the governor''s move are inappropriate?" "It''s more than just inappropriate, it''s simply ridiculous." Qin Zheng was not polite, and did not give Zhou Yu and Guo Jia any face. He said bluntly: "Governor Zhou, Military Advisor Guo, you have 30,000 elite troops, 150,000 Qin Army, and 50,000 elite troops brought by this governor, totaling 230,000 troops. With such a powerful force in hand, what''s the point of being timid? ¡± Zhou Yu frowned slightly and retorted: "But once the Ming State falls to Chu State and Chu State obtains Ming State shipbuilding techniques, it will definitely become a major disaster for our army." Qin Zheng smiled disdainfully and asked, "Even if Zhu Di is not killed, will Zhu Di not give it?" Zhou Yu and Guo Jia obviously understood that even if Zhu Di was not killed, Zhu Di would still give it, but they believed that the growth of the navy was not a matter of time, so it was a matter of time to delay it. Qin Zheng had different opinions on this. He believed that the benefits of killing Zhu Di were far greater than not killing Zhu Di. Once Zhu Di dies, the Ming Dynasty will surely be in chaos, the Wei, Song and Wu will surely send troops to attack the Ming Dynasty, and the Fourth Central Plains War will also break out. And this Central Plains War will surely be more intense than the previous three times. If the Ming Dynasty is not completely annexed, the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu will never give up. But even if Zhu Di died, the Ming Dynasty had Zhu Tianpeng, Xu Shiji and Fan Zeng, as well as Xu Da, Chang Yuchun, Niu Mowang, Xia Luqi and other famous generals. It was absolutely impossible for the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu to completely annex the Ming Dynasty in the short term. Once the war lasts for a long time, it will definitely consume the national strength of the Three Kingdoms. After the Qin Dynasty is completed, it will be much easier to send troops to the Central Plains. On the contrary, just because he was worried that the Chu naval army would grow and threaten the Qin naval army, he gave up the great opportunity to kill Zhu Di. It was like picking up sesame seeds but losing watermelon. Guo Jia retorted that if Zhu Di died, Zhu Tianpeng, as his uncle, would likely become the next Ming Emperor, and Zhu Tianpeng''s threat might be greater than Zhu Di. Qin Zheng said that Zhu Tianpeng could never replace Zhu Di, and he also stated Zhu Di''s threat from all aspects, denying that Zhu Tianpeng''s threat was greater than Zhu Di''s remarks. ¡°As soon as Zhu Di succeeded to the throne, internal strife broke out, and the Wei and Song dynasties also sent troops together, and the First Central Plains War broke out. Zhu Di was in trouble with internal and external affairs, but he pacified Xue Ju and rejected Wei and Song. Not only did he survive, he also settled in the position of King Ming. In the following two Central Plains wars, even if the Wei, Song and Wu and the Three Kingdoms sent troops together, they still failed to annex Zhu Ming. Everyone believes that Zhu Ming was able to survive the three Central Plains Wars, which was the credit of Fan Zeng, Xu Shiji, Niu Mowang and others, but ignored Zhu Di''s irreplaceable role in it. If Zhu Di had not quelled the Xue Ju Rebellion, how could Xu Shiji alone stop the Wei and Song armies? Without Zhu Di here, Niu Mowang would never return. If Zhu Di asked for reinforcements from Qi, the Ming Kingdom would be annexed by the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu during the Third Central Plains War. Only Zhu Di can do these things. He is irreplaceable to Ming Dynasty, even Zhu Tianpeng. As for Zhu Tianpeng..." At this point, Qin Zheng''s face was full of disdain and mocked, "It''s just a martial artist. He is not as brave as Xu Da, he is not as brave as Niu Mowang, he is not as brave as Fan Zeng, and he has no ambitions and is indecisive. Such a person is not even worthy of carrying shoes to Zhu Di." Qin Zheng''s remarks were full of contempt for Zhu Tianpeng and his admiration for Zhu Di, which surprised Zhou Yu and Guo Jia. But once again, what Qin Zheng said is indeed reasonable. Zhu Di''s situation was indeed too difficult, ten times more difficult than his father Zhu Yuanzhang. In such a difficult situation, Zhu Di not only survived, but also allowed Zhu Ming to grow stronger, which is enough to show that he is stronger than Zhu Tianpeng and much stronger. On the other hand, Zhu Tianpeng and Huang Chao handed over Qi State to him. With no worries inside and outside, Qi State has been on a downward trend. So, Zhu Tianpeng is a good commander and a good general, but he is definitely not a good monarch. Where can the monarch merge the whole country into other forces? Even if Zhu Tianpeng was for the Ming Dynasty, for promises, and for justice, he was not suitable for being a monarch just because he didn''t care about power. Qin Zheng''s remarks successfully convinced Zhou Yu and Guo Jia, not only made them realize Zhu Di''s threat, but also how naive their behavior was. They immediately decided to send someone to solve Zhu Di, but they were stopped by Qin Zheng. "Since Zhu Di threatened toward Chu, it means he knew that he was targeted by the Qin Dynasty. If that''s the case, would he still dare to come?" Hearing this, Zhou Yu and Guo Jia immediately reacted, and Zhou Yu asked, "What is the governor''s meaning, is this Zhu Di fake?" Qin Zheng nodded: "Zhu Di is a person who cherishes his life. I really can''t think of it. Even though he knew that this state was a dragon and tiger den, he was still in danger. He was obviously not worth Zhu Di''s life and risking his life alone. "This Zhu Di is really cautious. He actually used a substitute to trick us." Zhou Yu looked helpless. Now he really wanted to kill him. After all, he couldn''t guess that he was a substitute and went to kill him, right? Isn¡¯t this a reason to criticize Zhu Ming. "Since you are just a substitute, it doesn''t make any sense to kill him. It''s better to use him as an excuse to attack the alliance and say that Zhu Di is not sincere." Guo Jia suggested. Qin Zheng nodded in agreement. Soon, the Five-Nation Congress was held as scheduled and the location was set in Edo Castle. At the meeting, Qin Zheng exposed Zhu Di''s substitute in public, which also made the representatives of Wei, Song and Wu Sanguo a little confused. They have repeatedly promised that they will guarantee Zhu Di''s safety, but Zhu Di still disobeyed and agreed openly, but secretly sent a substitute. Isn''t this cheating on them? But the next scene shocked everyone present. Yao Guangxiao actually killed Zhu Di''s substitute in public to apologize to all countries. Qin Zheng''s face instantly became extremely solemn. He had thought that Yao Guangxiao was chosen as the envoy by Zhu Di just because of his good eloquence. But now it seems that this person''s wisdom, vision, and control over the current situation are not weak, and he is obviously a powerful person. After Yao Guangxiao made a fuss, the representatives of the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu were not easy to attack. After all, they even killed the substitute and apologized. What else do you have to say? Is it really going to war with the Ming army? Qin Zheng knew the thoughts of the representatives of the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu. He did not want to go to war with the Ming army, but wanted to get more benefits. So he then used this as a breakthrough point to constantly sow discord and force the Ming army to cut off their losses, so as to provoke the relationship between the four countries. Yao Guangxiao was forced to advance and retreat by Qin Zheng. In the end, he was forced to do so and could only say that he wanted to go back and ask Zhu Di for instructions. Yao Guangxiao left in shame, and the first alliance of the five countries was declared a failure, and the situation on the Japanese island went in an unknown direction. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Central Plains, Sizhou, Luoyang, and the palace hall. "My minister Wu Qi, please see Your Majesty." Wu Qi knelt down and bowed. He would return before Zhou Yu, in addition to being responsible for escorting Oda City and Yuedu, he would be more because he would take up the position of governor of Yongzhou. Wu Qi was the first to be in the Qin Dynasty. He was originally a civil servant, but because of his military achievements in conquering the Japanese, he was promoted to the governor of Yongzhou. Although the position of this governor was a bit humble, there was only one and half of the total. "Your dear will be your whole life." Ying Hao stretched out his hand to help him, and his eyes looked at Wu Qi were full of love and appreciation. After all, this person is a military saint. "Thank you, Your Majesty." After Wu stood up, Ying Hao smiled and said, "I heard that my beloved married a female Japanese general who had fought on the battlefield in Yingzhou this time?" Hearing this, Wu Qi suddenly showed an embarrassment. He never expected that His Majesty the Emperor would pay attention to the trivial matters he had done. That''s right, Wu Qi had already married in Japan before returning to China, and the Japanese girl he married was no one else. It was the woman who almost killed him, Tatekuchiyo. Before Qin Zheng arrived in Japan, the senior officials of the Qin Japanese were already promoting marriage, in order to bind interests with the surrendered Japanese generals and completely tie them to the chariot of the Qin Dynasty. So far, except for the two prince-consorts Zhou Yu and Zhao Yun, who have special circumstances, even Wang Jian, who has a grandson, has taken a concubine. Lu Bu even accepted four maids, and the other Qin generals also took one or two Japanese girls as concubines. The marriage between Qin and Japanese started with the generals, and Wu Qi was naturally no exception. Wu Qi naturally looked down on those vulgar fans. Instead, he planted a yin and yang fear curse on him, but became a blessing in disguise, and left an indelible impression on him. Wu Qi didn''t know who he wanted to marry, but if he had to choose one, then just let Tateya Chiyo, so he asked Kenshin Uesugi to help him propose marriage. Kenshi Uesugi did not want to agree, but when he thought that Wu Qi had been promoted to governor and had an extraordinary status in the Qin Dynasty. He married Takaha Chiyo, which would also be beneficial to the future integration of Qin and Japanese, so he agreed to help Wu Qi propose marriage. Learning that Kenshi Uesugi is here to help Wu Qi propose marriage, Tachibana Xue almost thought that she had heard it wrong, and her daughter almost killed Wu Qi. How dare he marry his daughter? This young man''s heart is too big. £ I originally wanted a double update today, but after all, I agreed to someone, but I was delayed because of other things. I was really powerless. £ £ The author changed his job at the end of last month and changed his new city, and is no longer in Hefei. £ £ New cities and new jobs have not been adapted to, so you understand. £ £ I¡¯m saying the last sentence: EDG is awesome £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2402 Mysterious realm? This is the rhythm of ascension Chapter 2402 Xuan Realm? This is the rhythm of ascension Chapter 2399: Xuan Realm? This is the rhythm of ascension Although Wu Qi defeated Lihua Daoxue many times and directly caused Lihua Daoxue to be forced to descend to Qin, Lihua Daoxue did not hate Wu Qi much. After all, each of them was their own main battles on the battlefield, and there was nothing to say if his skills were not as good as others. Not only did Rika Daoxue not hate Wu Qi, but she also admired Wu Qi very much. A young man in his twenties had realized such a state of military tactics and crushed himself at the age of nearly fifty throughout the whole process. This made Rika Daoxue feel like he had dozens of military books to read about dogs. Because of this admiration, Daoxue Tachibana not only did not mind Wu Qi being his son-in-law, but was very willing to let Wu Qi marry his daughter, but Tachibana Chiyo had already joined the Yin-Yang family, and his father could no longer control his daughter''s marriage. Kenno Uesugi also reacted. Tachiha Chiyo, who joined the Yin-Yang family, had a different identity than before. He had a Yin-Yang family backer behind him, and no one could force her to marry her by coercion and temptation. She had to make herself willing. Not only Kenshi Uesugi, Wu Qi himself also felt that Tateya Chiyo would not be willing to marry him, but what they didn''t expect was that Tateya Chiyo actually agreed, so the two of them held their wedding in Edo. After hearing what Wu Qi said, Ying Hao couldn''t help laughing: "This is called meeting thousands of miles away when you are destined to meet, but not meeting each other without destined to meet." Wu Qi was stunned and muttered: "I have a chance to meet you thousands of miles away, but I have no chance to meet you. Your Majesty is a perfect example and deserves the name of "Emperor Ci". After saying that, he quickly took out his small notebook and wrote down the two sentences that Ying Hao had just read, while several historians were also writing the sketches in a hurry. "In the second year of Shenwu, on July 13th, the emperor returned to the palace to meet with the new Yongzhou Governor Wu Qi. When he talked about the acquaintance of his husband and wife, he sighed and said: I have a fate to meet thousands of miles away, but I will never meet each other without fate." After seeing the reactions of everyone, Ying Hao wanted to slap himself. In order to prevent the embarrassment of plagiarism from hitting the deity, Ying Hao tried his best to control himself and not plagiarize it, but he subconsciously said it and was recorded by the historian again. However, this sentence "If you are destined to meet thousands of miles away, you will never meet each other without destined to meet each other." Fortunately, the earliest one came from the "Zhang Xie Zhuang Sui" by an unknown person in the Song Dynasty. I didn''t know who the original author was, so Ying Hao copied it. Ying Hao shook his head and asked, "My dear, when you go to Yongzhou to take office, do you know how to be the governor of Yongzhou?" Wu Qi stopped writing immediately. He knew that the emperor was taking the exam, so he said seriously: "It''s very simple, differentiated, and win over." Wu Qi only said four words, but revealed the essence of governing Yongzhou. He only needed to differentiate the internal Li Tang and win over the surrender faction within Li Tang, causing the internal Li Tang to fall into turmoil. The Qin army was naturally as stable as Mount Tai in Yongzhou. Ying Hao smiled, obviously very satisfied with Wu Qi''s answer. After encouraging Wu Qi, he kept him in the palace for a meal and let Wu Qi go out of the palace to take office. As soon as Wu Qi left, Ying Hao''s face became gloomy. He asked Ye Qingmei beside him: "Mi''er, is it her own meaning to marry Wu Qi? Or is it the Yin-Yang family?" Tachiha Chiyo is already a member of the Yin-Yang family. If she voluntarily married Wu Qi, it would be nothing, but if the Yin-Yang family means, Ying Hao would have to suspect that the Yin-Yang family wants to interfere in the internal affairs of the Qin Dynasty. Yin and Yang Family, no, it was Donghuang Taiyi. Without any discussion with Daqin, he unauthorized Shintoism into the Yin and Yang Family. This action also greatly reduced Ying Hao''s favorability towards Taiyi, and even became more vigilant about the entire Yin and Yang Family. Ye Qingmei, who was eating, stopped the bowls and chopsticks when she heard this. She knew what Ying Hao meant. After thinking for a moment, she said seriously: "It is indeed what Tachiha Chiyo wants to say." Ying Hao frowned slightly: "Titanhua Chiyo almost killed Wu Qi. Will she be willing to marry her former enemy?" Ye Qingmei couldn''t help rolling her eyes and retorted: "Then Wu Qi was almost killed by Takaha Chiyo. Didn''t he dare to marry Takaha Chiyo?" "this¡­" Ying Hao was speechless. Sometimes fate is really unreasonable and has no logic to say. Wu Qi and Tachiha Chiyo have such an outrageous experience, but they dare to marry each other. It¡¯s all. "There are also Oda City and Tsukido. The country was destroyed by someone and their family was destroyed, but they still wanted to marry someone ''willed''." Ye Qingmei said with a resentful look on her face, "Willing" and deliberately aggravated her tone, as if Ying Hao had done something extremely sinful. "Are you jealous?" Ying Hao raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly, "Myer, no one understands me better than you. You should know that I will marry them, just a political marriage, not a relationship between a man and a daughter. Since I met you, I have no affair with my children, only the country and the people at dawn. ¡± As he said that, Ying Hao reached out and hugged Ye Qingmei into his arms. Sweet words and intimate actions have always been his only way to coax women, and it is simply a test. This time, of course, was no exception. After hearing Ying Hao''s words, Ye Qingmei''s face became brighter, rubbing Ying Hao''s chest like a cat, and said arrogantly: "You know how to coax others." After acting coquettishly, Ye Qingmei said, "The destruction of Japan this time can be regarded as a **** revenge." "It''s not complete. After the Japanese are completely assimilated, this revenge will be avenged. But Mei''er, in this battle to conquer the Japanese, you don''t think I am cruel, don''t you think I am cruel?" Hearing Ying Hao say this, Ye Qingmei can''t help rolling her eyes. "Brother Hao, do you think I am the Holy Mother of Cheng Xin. Many innocent people died in the storm of the dynasty, but that is to kill less and more people. If you don¡¯t have this little enlightenment, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing for time travelers? Any rational Chinese cannot sympathize with the Japanese, let alone me as a time traveler. ¡± "It seems that you really underestimate your ability to bear it." Ying Hao showed a gratified smile on his lips, and then said, "Mei''er, tell me what you saw and heard in Yingzhou this time." ¡°This is a long story.¡± "It''s okay, the night is long, you can talk to me slowly." ¡°Bad guy.¡± Ye Qing''s eyes were as charming as silk. Ying Hao''s masculinity made her obsessed with love, and she couldn''t help but offer a fragrant kiss. As a man, Ying Hao would naturally not refuse the kiss from the beautiful woman. Cao Zhengchun, who served on the side, saw the emperor and the imperial concubine sticking together, quickly covered his eyes and couldn''t recruit the eunuchs and maids, leaving private space for the two. The next day, early morning. Ying Hao stood by the window, looking at the rising sun, while Ye Qingmei, who was not far away, was still sleeping soundly on the big bed not far away. "Xuan Realm? This is the rhythm of ascension." Ying Hao said softly. In addition to passion last night, Ying Hao also chatted with Ye Qingmei for a long time and learned a lot of information that was not in the information. Ying Hao and Xiang Yu have always maintained a single-line contact. Xiang Yu would write a letter to Ying Hao every five days and then hand it over to the Hei Bingtai spy to send it back to Luoyang. Therefore, even though Ying Hao did not personally participate in the Japanese conquest, he still knew the Japanese conquest, including the movements of Taiyi and others. Ying Hao knew all Taiyi¡¯s actions in Yingzhou. For example, he beat four great masters and destroyed Shintoism alone, obtained ancient books from the Onmyoji lineage, and even reached the legendary half-step Xuan realm. Ying Hao used to think that after the grandmaster burned his internal strength, he was already the strongest combat power in the world, but he didn''t expect that he would be so vulnerable in front of Taiyi, a half-step Xuan Realm. Izanagi and Izanami are definitely not ordinary masters, but facing Taiyi, even if they burn their internal strength, they still suffered a crushing defeat. Xiang Yu told Ying Hao very clearly that he would never be as good as Taiyi. If he did not burn internal energy, he would not be Taiyi''s opponent, but even if he successfully burned internal energy, he might not be the opponent. Xiang Yu is already the strongest in the world. He admits that he is not Taiyi''s opponent. So without surprise, half-step Xuan Realm is the real martial arts ceiling. And in addition to Taiyi, there are three people who have reached this level in this world, Taiqing, Yuqing and Shangqing. Ying Hao was not very worried about Taiyi and Shangqing. After all, they were on their side, but Taiqing and Yuqing were both his mortal enemies. Ying Hao originally thought that his dozens of great masters would have to rest assured. After unifying the world, he directly brought more than a dozen great masters to Kunlun and flattened the Taiqing and Yuqing veins to avenge the great revenge for assassinating him. But now that the half-step Xuan Realm comes out, the number of people is meaningless. Even if more than ten great masters take action together, they may not be able to kill Taiqing and Yuqing. No matter which of the two escapes, Ying Hao will not have a good life in the future. As soon as he thought of this, Ying Hao rationally suppressed the hatred in his heart. Until he was absolutely sure, he would not and dare not attack Kunlun. Based on known information, Ying Hao reasoned about the cause and effect. ¡°What Taiyi and Xiang Yu mentioned in the ancient war should mean the Battle of the Gods. After the Battle of the Gods, because of the flaws of heaven and earth, no one could break through to the Grandmaster again. Therefore, people in the Xuan Realm and above all left this world, so the highest realm in this world is the Half-Step Xuan Realm. Taiyi once joined hands with his teacher to divine a divination, and one person would come into being, bringing great changes unseen to the world in ancient and modern times, and solving many puzzles in this world. Judging from the current situation, it is the most likely that I am that person. Taiyi didn''t want to die of old age. He wanted to break through the mysterious realm and gain a longer life span, so he would support me. ¡± When analyzing this, Ying Hao''s eyes froze and he said in a deep voice: "If you say so, Taiyi deliberately told Xiang Yu. He just wanted to tell me these secrets through Xiang Yu''s mouth." At this point, Ying Hao''s fear of Taiyi was reduced by half. He had no intention of the world and power at all. He only wanted to live a life of freedom and immortality. Obviously, he would not pose a threat to Ying Hao and Daqin. "The water in this world is too deep, and now even immortals are about to emerge. I don''t know whether it is originally there or only after the system forced the background to be implanted." Ying Hao said to himself. If it is the former, it means that the world has a deep foundation and is not as simple as it seems. If it were the latter, Ying Hao''s system would be awesome, far more than summoning characters. Neither the former nor the latter have any harm to Ying Hao, but instead makes him full of expectations for the future. The Xuan Realm means a longer life span. Ying Hao naturally wants to live longer and wants to be with his beloved concubines forever. "It seems that you can''t relax your martial arts practice, you must persist in practicing it." Ying Hao was originally planning to reduce his time in martial arts practice and concentrate on government affairs. After all, as the plate became larger and larger, more and more affairs needed to be handled by him personally, and he naturally took more and more time, so he really couldn''t spend too much time practicing martial arts practice. But now it seems that not only can''t relax, but you need to hurry up. After all, Taiyi also said that if he wants to unlock the secrets of the world, he must at least become a master. "Taiyi wants to find a way to leave this world, but even if I become a master, even if I unify the world, I may not be able to solve this problem unless the system, etc., system." Ying Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up. He had already guessed why he was a person in the hexagram, because only the system could solve such world-class problems, and Ying Hao was the only one in the world who owned the system, so only Ying Hao could solve the secrets of this world. "Is the system reward after unifying the world a way to leave this world and enter a higher-level world?" As soon as he thought of this, Ying Hao''s eyes were full of excitement. In addition to unifying the world, he had a new pursuit, that is, to unlock the secrets of this world. "Come here, please recruit the Queen of the East Palace, Queen of the West Palace, and Master Yunxiao to perform the martial arts field together. I want them to practice martial arts." ¡°Abide by the order.¡± (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2403 Ren Hongchang is pregnant Chapter 2403 Ren Hongchang is pregnant Chapter 2400: Ren Hongchang is pregnant In the palace martial arts field, Ying Hao, the Emperor of Qin, was holding a steel sword in his hand and practicing with Ren Hongchang of the East Palace, and in an instant, he fought hundreds of moves. Before this, he had fought with Yunxiao and Liu Mu, and had fought for hundreds of moves for a long time. Ren Hongchang used a backhand sword and repelled Ying Hao, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty has improved a lot since he practiced the Zhuxian Sword Decision." As soon as he finished speaking, Ying Hao counterattacked back, jumped into the air, raised his sword and pressed it down violently, and more than a dozen sword energy shot out, attacking Ren Hongchang like a tiger pounced on food. "Sword-swinging style." Ren Hongchang let out a crisp low shout, his voice as wonderful as a silver bell. The long sword in his hand danced wildly, stabbed, picked, or blocked, shattering the sword energy he shot one by one. But then Ying Hao fell from the sky and slashed at Ren Hongchang mercilessly. "Queen, be careful." Ying Hao shouted for a reminder, but he knew in his heart that this sword could not hurt Ren Hongchang at all. As Ying Hao expected, Ren Hongchang had no choice but to force the sword. Boom... After a loud bang, smoke and dust rose from the two of them as the center, and then Ren Hongchang stepped back and took a few steps back to dissolve the impact, making him feel relaxed and carefree. Ren Hongchang pouted and said angrily: "Your Majesty, you really don''t hold back at all." In the words, the indescribable coquettishness comes with all kinds of charm. Yunxiao, who was watching the game, couldn''t help but feel good when he saw this. He understood why Ying Hao dared to go alone. Not to mention that this woman could not control her when she saw her, she would even be the same when she saw her. "With my cultivation level, if you still hold back, then how can you even fart?" Ying Hao walked out of the smoke and dust with a sword in one hand and smiled, "Besides, I understand the queen''s strength. Even if I don''t hold back, I will definitely not hurt the queen." "Hmph, you can talk." "Queen, be careful. Take the seventh style of the Sword Decision of the Immortal Sword Decision, kill the Immortals and Demons." "Then Your Majesty will also take me a move to kill the seven-color aurora." brush¡­ The momentum of the two men instantly rose, and when they reached their peak, they waved their glowing iron swords and slashed towards each other. Boom... The golden sword energy collided in mid-air, causing a huge roar, and the violent impact caused a hurricane. If the martial arts field had not been paved with big bluestone, it would have been dusty at this time. Ying Hao is not even a half-step master. It is obviously impossible to compete with Ren Hongchang, the master of his internal strength. Just as the couple was tacitly preparing to withdraw the move, the steel sword in Ying Hao''s hand could not withstand the impact, and cracks appeared on the sword''s body. Ying Hao was shocked when he saw this. Before he could react, his sword had broken and the sword energy collapsed, but the seven-color sword energy slashed over. "not good." Yunxiao and Liu Mu both exclaimed when they saw this and subconsciously rushed towards Ying Hao, but it was obviously too late. Ren Hongchang was even more shocked. While controlling the direction of the sword energy, he forced his meridians to reverse the backlash and would rather be injured than hurt Ying Hao. Ying Hao, who was in crisis, was extremely calm at this time. He rolled sideways and avoided it, allowing the sword energy to emptied, but was affected by the impact of the sword energy, and his whole body was shaken away and smashed the pavilion not far away. "Your Majesty." The three girls Ren Hongchang, Liu Mu and Yunxiao all exclaimed, rushed to the pavilion, and were about to dig Ying Hao out. But before they even took action, Ying Hao jumped out by himself. Apart from the fact that he was a little dirty and slightly embarrassed, he did not have any external injuries. While slapping the dust on his body, Ying Hao waved to the girls and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not injured. The queen controlled it at the last moment, and the sword energy was wiped out." Hearing this, the three girls were relieved. It was nothing they could have been injured. The emperor must not have anything to do, otherwise the ministers in the court would have to make a fuss. Suddenly, Liu Mu drew his sword and pointed it at Ren Hongchang, and said angrily: "Who is surnamed Ren, why are you so cruel to Your Majesty?" Ren Hongchang''s face was a little pale. After all, the backlash of moves was not good, but he felt more aggrieved. She didn''t know that the sword in Ying Hao''s hand was so unsolid. No one believed that the emperor used such a broken sword. If Ying Hao knew what she was thinking, he would definitely complain that he was wronged. Although the "breaking sword" he held was a mass-produced sword, the steel materials and forging technology used were the highest standards so far, and it was not much worse than the unique famous sword created by famous craftsmen. The reason why it broke in the battle was because before fighting against Ren Hongchang, Ying Hao had already fought with Yunxiao and Liu Mu twice. The great master''s qi is extremely domineering. The sword that is not among the famous swords cannot bear it at all, let alone this mass-produced sword. It can last until the third round before it breaks, which means that the quality of the sword is good enough. Ying Hao''s strength is not weak. In addition to Yunxiao, even the two great masters Ren Hongchang and Liu Mu must deal with it with it with all their strength, otherwise it will not have the effect of hardening at all. But if you use all your strength, it will be difficult to control. Look, Ying Hao and Ren Hongchang both used all their strength, and then something happened immediately. Ying Hao hurriedly stood in front of Ren Hongchang and smiled at Liu Mu and said, "Mu''er, don''t be excited. I know you are worried about me, but the queen didn''t mean it. I''ve been a little lost after I''ve had the best of my life." As he said that, Ying Hao subconsciously turned around and saw that Ren Hongchang''s face was not right. He immediately felt nervous and hurried forward to check. "Hong''er, are you injured internally?" Ying Hao asked with concern. Ren Hongchang shook his head: "It''s just a little backlash, it''s a minor injury, it''s not a problem." "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t pulled you to compete, you wouldn''t have been hurt." Ying Hao looked regretful, not regretting competing with the three women, but regretting that he had not taken action for too long. He was a little bit over the top when he tried, but he actually competed with the three female masters. "Why didn''t it meant it, according to my opinion, she did it on purpose." Seeing Ying Hao protecting Ren Hongchang so much, and even taking the blame for his marriage, Liu Mu felt that his lungs were almost irritated. An indescribable jealousy arose and snorted coldly: "Knowing that Your Majesty has consumed most of his physical strength when he fought two games in a row, he still has no effort or heavy attacks. Didn''t she do it on purpose? Who did it on purpose?" Liu Mu''s words became a little heavy, and Ren Hongchang''s face changed so angry. He glared at Liu Mu and said coldly: "Empress Xi, do you want to fight?" "Just fight, you really think I am afraid of you." "Hmph, I will teach you a lesson today, letting you know the price of speaking without saying anything." "What? Did you poke your pain? You won''t tell yourself so quickly." "you¡­" Seeing that the two women became more and more quarrels, and when they were about to take action, Ying Hao blocked between them again and shouted, "Shut up, stop arguing." Ying Hao can fight with the two women without any scruples because neither of them will hurt him, but if these two women fight, the new and old grudges will probably not end well with the addition of new and old grudges. They must demolish the palace. Ren Hongchang and Liu Mu were both angry by each other and were about to start a fight when they saw her husband blocking in the middle again. He roared and extinguished most of them, so he had no choice but to give up. "Hmph, I''ll let you go this time." Ren Hongchang snorted coldly. "Whoever lets go may be the best." Liu Mu responded without showing any weakness. "you¡­" "What are you..." ¡°¡­¡± Seeing that the two women were quarreling again, and they were quarreling in front of him, Ying Hao felt a little tired and looked at Yunxiao on the side like asking for help. Yunxiao was watching the show so wonderfully, and she didn''t want to intervene in the grudge between the two queens, so she shrugged and gave Ying Hao a powerless expression. Ying Hao did not force it. After all, the two main palaces fought and asked the mistress to fight. This is indeed a bit inappropriate, and it still depends on himself. "Enough, shut up. If anyone dares to speak again, I will be really angry." After shouting these words, Ying Hao''s head of the family showed his majesty, and neither of the women dared to say a word more. Seeing that both women were so obedient, Ying Hao nodded with satisfaction, but then he saw a trace of blood spilling out of the corner of Ren Hongchang''s mouth. "Hong''er, your injury has worsened due to your anger. Hurry up, send me the imperial physician over here and treat the queen." "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I''m not seriously injured, I''ll just adjust my breath." "You are not seriously ill if you vomit blood. Be good and obedient. Go and see the imperial physician." Seeing this scene, Liu Mu was sour and said with an unhappy look: "Hmph, great master, what''s wrong with getting hurt? It''s so pretentious." Perhaps even Liu Mu himself did not realize that jealousy had made her look like him. Ying Hao was also a little angry when he heard this, and scolded with a stern face: "It''s enough for Mu''er, stop making trouble anymore. Do you still think Hong''er''s injuries are not serious enough?" Liu Mu stomped his feet in anger, glared at Ren Hongchang fiercely, snorted coldly, turned his head and left, preparing to talk to his good sisters. Liu Mu''s departure is better than any magic pill for Ren Hongchang. He was so angry that his face was much better. Ying Hao supported Ren Hongchang and was about to take her back to the bedroom, and then asked the imperial physician to come to treat her, but Yunxiao gave him an extremely resentful look. Ying Hao immediately understood that Yunxiao was not fed. He missed him, hungry and thirsty, and even seduced him in front of the queen. Ying Hao felt a little embarrassed about this. After all, Liu Mu was very resentful this time, so he must have coaxed him. He has not even settled his family yet, so how can he have the energy to take care of the outside of the palace? After Ying Hao threw a ''you know'' look at Yunxiao, he helped Ren Hongchang leave the martial arts performance venue. No matter how much Ying Hao is now ignoring the sky, he will give her a big cake first and then keep her stable. Sometimes, women just need an attitude. If you don¡¯t even give an attitude, how can you make others devote themselves to you? "Lu Xun said that time is like squeezing toothpaste, and there will always be something to squeeze." Ying Hao started to murmur helplessly, but Ren Hongchang, who was listening to it, heard it. After thinking about it, Ren Hongchang did not think of any information about "Lu Xun", so he asked, "Who is Lu Xun?" Ren Hongchang was not curious about what toothpaste was, but was curious about who Lu Xun was. That was because he had already made toothpaste when Ying Hao started his business and made money from it. When Ying Hao saw Ren Hongchang ask Lu Xun, he didn''t know how to answer for a moment, so he had to respond: "He is a cultural person who has said many famous quotes but even his own unknown." Hearing Ying Hao say this, Ren Hongchang covered his mouth and chuckled: "Is this person suffering from amnesia?" "This probably doesn''t have it." "Then why can''t you remember what you said?" "Uh, I don''t know this." "Since Lu Xun was able to speak many words, it means that he was a very talented person, why didn''t Your Majesty summon him to an official?" Hearing Ren Hongchang''s words, Ying Hao lived in Bengbu. "Well, this, he has died young." Ying Hao said with regret, but Ren Hongchang was still ready to ask again, but Ying Hao took the lead and changed the topic. "Okay, stop talking about a dead person, let''s talk about Hong''er. With your level of cultivation and only the backlash of moves, you shouldn¡¯t suffer such severe internal injuries, right? ¡± Ren Hongchang also felt a little strange about this. The backlash this time was not too great. With her cultivation and realm, she would not vomit blood. Seeing this, Ying Hao looked at Ren Hongchang with strange eyes and asked, "Hong''er, you didn''t deliberately pretend to be seriously injured in order to compete for favor with Mu''er to win my concern, right?" When Ren Hongchang heard this, his face turned pale a little more angry. Seeing this, Ying Hao knew that he had blamed his wife by mistake, so he quickly apologized and coaxed her sweetly for a long time before coaxing her until Sun Simiao came to treat Ren Hongchang. According to the royal etiquette, all men except the emperor cannot have skin kinship with the concubines, even doctors cannot do it. Therefore, a skilled imperial physician basically needs to master a unique skill, that is, sling silk to diagnose pulses. As the recognized leader of the next doctor, Sun Simiao naturally could not even be able to diagnose pulses with hanging silk. Sun Simiao took out a silk thread and tied it to Ren Hongchang''s wrist. After Sun Simiao took out a silk thread, he began to call him a pulse, but as soon as his hand was placed on the silk thread, he was stunned and took the pulse with a serious look on his face. ¡°This, this¡­¡± Seeing that Sun Simiao was stuttering and his expression became more and more serious, Ying Hao became nervous. As soon as Sun Simiao loosened the thread, Ying Hao hurriedly asked, "Doctor Sun, why did he take his pulse for so long? There would be no problem with the queen''s body, right?" ¡°No, no.¡± "Then why are you stuttering?" "I was just a little surprised. The Queen''s internal injuries were not serious. I could recover after treatment. But the Queen was pregnant, which I never expected." "It''s good if you''re okay, it''s good if you''re okay." After saying a few words, Ying Hao reacted, and suddenly widened his eyes and asked with ecstasy expressions: "Is the queen pregnant? But on the way, I have taken her pulse, and there is no such thing as a happy pulse?" Although Ying Hao didn¡¯t know about doctors, as a master-level warrior, he could still get his virginity. Before he came back, he had a pulse for Ren Hongchang. Although the pulse was a little disordered, it could still clear, and it was obviously not like the pulse of the happy pulse. Ren Hongchang was also a little nervous when Sun Simiao said. As a grandmaster, she naturally knew her body and pulse. If she was pregnant, she would not have felt anything. "I have never felt any signs of pregnancy, Doctor Sun, what happened?" Looking at Ren Hongchang with a nervous and expectant look, Sun Simiao explained with a smile: "Empress, the grandmaster is pregnant, which is different from ordinary pregnant women. Moreover, judging from the empress''s pulse, it should be less than half a month old, so you naturally can''t feel it, and the ordinary pulse-taking method is not the case, but I am a unique person..." Before Sun Simiao could finish his words, Ying Hao hugged Ren Hongchang, kissed him fiercely, and said excitedly: "Hong''er, you are pregnant, we will have a child." Ren Hongchang also cried with joy. Her biggest regret was that she did not give birth to a child for Ying Hao, and now her long-cherished wish is finally fulfilled after years of success. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2404 Wrongly treat Jin Ling as Yunxiao Chapter 2404 Mistake of Jin Ling as Yun Xiao Chapter 2401: Mistaken by Jin Ling as Yunxiao As one of the hundreds of schools of thought, it was really hard. Although the medical school has a long history, there are only dozens of medical children in the entire school, and less than a hundred people, which can be said to be extremely down and out. It was not until after he surrendered to the Qin Dynasty and received the support of the state machine that the doctors grew stronger and stronger, and the number of disciples increased, and they had the appearance of a real school. Now the former leader of the doctor, Hua Tuo, is the dean of Daqin Medical College. The current leader Zhang Zhongjing is the director of the Qin Military Hospital and the first imperial physician order of the Qin Dynasty. And the next leader Sun Simiao, who was appointed as the official, became the second imperial physician. Obviously, the doctor has been completely bound to the Qin Dynasty, and both prosper and are both honored and humiliated, and there will be no distinction between you and me again. Sun Simiao was named the next leader by Zhang Zhongjing without going through the internal election, which shows how powerful he is. For example, Ren Hongchang is pregnant this time, even modern technology will need to be found at the earliest ten days after pregnancy before discovering whether the pregnant woman is pregnant. But Sun Simiao could tell that Ren Hongchang was less than fifteen days pregnant by taking the pulse or diagnosing the pulse by hanging silk. It was simply called a humanoid B-ultrasound. In addition, Sun Simiao''s works "Qianjin Yao Prescriptions" and "New Materia Medica of Qin (Tang Dynasty are supreme books for doctors and have also played a great role in promoting the rise of medicine. Such an awesome person, who shouldn¡¯t be the leader if he doesn¡¯t become the leader? Ying Hao held Ren Hongchang in his arms and said to Sun Simiao with a smile: "The imperial physician found out that the queen was pregnant is a great achievement, and I should reward her with great reward." As he said that, Ying Hao looked at Ren Hongchang in his arms and asked with a doting look on his face: "Empress, what do you think you should reward the imperial physician order? Empress?" Immersed in happiness, Ren Hongchang woke up immediately and smiled and said, "I''m so kind to ask for rewards for the Imperial Physician Order. Well... How about waive the students from the medical college and military hospital for one year''s tuition?" "This is good. It can not only accumulate blessings for my son, but also reduce the pressure on those medical students from poor families. Just do it." Ying Hao didn''t even think about it, and nodded and agreed, not caring about the huge amount of tuition fees for thousands of medical students. After all, Daqin is rich now. Although medicine in Daqin has emerged, it is still short after all, and doctors are inherent prejudices of low-key karma and have not been completely eliminated. Therefore, most of the people who go to study medicine are poor children. For these poor children, there is another way out compared to scientific research. After completing his studies, whether you are enrolled in the Imperial Hospital, become a military doctor, or return to the private sector to open a small hospital, you can live a good life, which is equivalent to having a golden rice bowl. Many poor children want to live a better life by studying medicine. But medicine is not as good as Confucianism, and it takes longer to study and the tuition is not cheap. Even though Daqin¡¯s encouragement and support policies bear half of the costs for students, most people still cannot afford it. Therefore, those poor medical students signed a contract to sell their bodies with the court before entering the school, promising to join the military medical camp after graduation and serve the court for three years for free. In these three years, they could only receive an extremely low salary, which was equivalent to overdrawing their future income to pay their tuition fees. It is obvious that few people will refuse a lifelong skill that can be exchanged for only three years. It is precisely because of this that those poor students can study medicine. Sun Simiao was not ready to accept the reward. He felt that he had not made any contribution. He just took the pulse and there was no need to reward him. But when he heard the queen say that the tuition fees of the students of both colleges should be waived and the emperor agreed, Sun Simiao''s words of rejection came to his mouth, but he forced himself to hold it back. I gave too much, I can''t refuse. Sun Simiao endured his ecstasy and bowed: "I have thanked Your Majesty and the Empress for all the students in both courts." Ying Hao stretched out his hand to help him, signaled Sun Simiao to get up, then took Ren Hongchang''s hand and said, "The queen is pregnant. This is not just a happy event for me, but a happy event for the entire Qin Dynasty. The person who came, immediately let the news that the queen was pregnant, so that the people of Daqin could know the news. ¡± ¡°Abide by the order.¡± After Sun Simiao left, Ren Hongchang said with a little twisted voice: "Your Majesty, it''s only half a month now. I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman. There is no need to make the city full of storms." Ying Hao said disapprovingly, "I just want everyone in the world to know about it. As soon as the Japanese victory was won, the queen became pregnant. This was God¡¯s contribution to my heart and gave it to me by God. ¡± Ren Hongchang said with a worried look on his face: "But what if the person born is a girl?" As the queen of the Great Qin, it is difficult to get pregnant, and Ren Hongchang has already been under a lot of pressure. Now I have finally gotten pregnant, but if I give birth to a princess, I don¡¯t know when I want to get pregnant, so Ren Hongchang still hopes that the prince will be left in his first child. Ying Hao saw Ren Hongchang''s concerns at a glance, hugged him in his arms, and comforted him: "Empress, you don''t know me yet, how could I ever favor boys over girls? As long as it is our two children, both men and women, I like them, so the queen doesn¡¯t have to feel pressured. ¡± "Your Majesty." Ren Hongchang could feel her husband''s joy and the kind of self-love from the bottom of his heart for the unborn child, the happiness and sweetness in his heart, and he couldn''t help but look at Ying Hao. An hour later, Ren Hongchang fell asleep happily, but Ying Hao secretly left the palace after washing up and went to meet Yunxiao. Ying Hao¡¯s women are easy to coax, except Yunxiao. As a great master, Yunxiao does not seek fame, status, or status, but only wants Ying Hao to be with her when she is lonely. This requirement is very simple for other men, but it is not that simple for Ying Hao, the emperor. Who made Ying Hao have too many women? Yunxiao didn''t expect Ying Hao to come, after all, she knew how busy Ying Hao was, so she went to bed before Ying Hao could wait. Yunxiao lives in a large villa in the inner city of Luoyang. The size of the villa is no smaller than that of the Guohou Mansion. It is worth at least 100,000 yuan, and even if you have money, you can''t buy it. With Yunxiao''s financial resources, it is obvious that he can''t afford it. This was specially given to Yunxiao by Ying Hao for the sake of hiding the beauty of the golden house. In order not to harm Yunxiao''s reputation, all the maids and guards in the mansion were arranged by Cao Zhengchun himself. Seeing that the Emperor had come down, the guards were ready to kneel down and salute, but Ying Hao stopped him. He didn''t want to let Yunxiao know that he was coming, and he wanted to give Yunxiao a surprise. Ying Hao quickly walked into the back house and looked for Yunxiao''s bedroom, but did not walk through the main entrance, but skillfully opened the window and jumped in. ¡°Good sister, I¡¯m here.¡± The person lying on the bed was not Yunxiao, but Yunxiao¡¯s junior sister Jin Lingsheng. Although she also has her own mansion, she occasionally lives in Yunxiao. Jin Ling is also a master at the level of the Grand Master. Although she has fallen asleep, as a master at the level of the Grand Master, no movement can be hidden from her perception. So, when Ying Hao entered within a hundred steps, she was already awakened. This is Yunxiao¡¯s mansion, and the owner is already asleep. Logically speaking, it is impossible for someone to appear in the back house in the middle of the night. Therefore, Jin Ling subconsciously thought that the person who came might be a flower picking thief. "There is a flower-picking thief in the inner city, and he also picked up the head of the senior sister, the grandmaster. God can''t save you." Jin Ling smiled strangely. Her cold senior sister, an ordinary man, may even cause her dissatisfaction if she encounters Caihua directly. Jin Ling thought that this flower-picking thief would go to his senior sister''s bedroom. When he was gloating, he didn''t expect that the man would come to him. "I''m so brave, let''s see how I deal with you." Jin Ling snorted coldly, his face as if frosty. When the man came in, he was about to take action, but when he heard the voice of the visitor, he felt as if he was struck by lightning. "Good sister, I''m here." What happened to be Ying Hao? Jin Ling never expected that the flower-picking thief she was the Emperor of the Qin Dynasty, and she also called her senior sister "Good Sister" intimately? Could it be? Jin Ling''s heart was filled with huge waves. Her senior sister, who had never been close to men, was silent and with the Emperor of Qin? This is too, too, surprising. Ying Hao''s words were too informative, which shocked Jin Ling. While thinking, Ying Hao rushed over, and Jin Ling was stunned. Jin Ling was in her prime, and she admired her elder brother Duobao. As a result, the elder brother not only ignored her love, but also became a monk. This also hit Jin Ling a lot. Since then, no man has ever been moved. Jin Ling has never been close to any man. If this were someone else, she would definitely slap the other party to death without saying a word. But now this person is the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. He is a hero who is younger than her but admires her very much. This makes Jin Ling not know what to do. "What should I do? What should I do?" Jin Ling was very entangled at this time. If she directly revealed her identity, it would be too embarrassing. How should she face Yunxiao in the future? But if you don''t indicate your identity... While Jin Ling was hesitating, Ying Hao had already begun to conquer the city and territories. Jin Ling knew that she couldn''t continue like this, and she just made up her mind to end it, but it was too late. After everything was over, Jin Ling shrank in Ying Hao''s arms, and she was in tears. Suddenly, Ying Hao said, "Miss, aren''t you Yunxiao?" Jin Ling was stunned, and used his skills to change his voice. He spoke in an extremely rough voice, "Your Majesty has discovered it long ago?" When Ying Hao heard this, he was stunned. This woman''s voice is so distinctive. She can''t she be a man, right? "Although you and Yunxiao have very similar figures, there are still slight differences. I am not stupid, so it is impossible for me to not even find out about this." Jin Ling was silent when she heard this. She had been struggling for a long time, but she didn''t expect that the other party had discovered it long ago, which also made Jin Ling''s senses towards Ying Hao even more complicated. Just when Jin Ling didn''t know what to say, Ying Hao spoke. "Girl, although the union between us is just a misunderstanding, but meeting is fate, which may be the fate between you and me. I am not an irresponsible person, I will definitely be responsible for you to the end. ¡± Ying Hao''s words made Jin Lingfang''s heart tremble, and he asked with a trembling look: "But Your Majesty doesn''t know what they look like. What if they are ugly, will Your Majesty be willing to take responsibility?" "Miss is looking down on me, how can I judge others by my appearance? No matter whether you are beautiful or ugly, I will be responsible for you, as long as you are willing. If the girl already has something to do and is unwilling to be with me, I will not be too entangled and will compensate you in other aspects. ¡± Ying Hao said this with great righteousness, but in fact he didn''t even believe it. How could he marry an ugly woman with a face-control? Even if Ying Hao is willing, readers will not be willing. The reason why Ying Hao said this was just to appease the woman in his arms, and he had already guessed the identity of the person in his arms. Jin Ling deliberately changed her voice to mislead Ying Hao with this, but she didn''t know her identity, which had been discovered by Ying Hao. Apart from Ying Hao, there are only three senior sisters, Gui Ling, Wudang and Jin Ling. Among these three girls, Jin Ling and Yun Xiao love to be closest, and they come to Yun Xiao to stay overnight the most, so this girl must be the most likely to be Jin Ling. £ Resigned again. £ £ I am not looking for a new job in Wuhu. The company is small and has a lot of trouble. I work more overtime than in Hefei, and there are more and more. £ £ It was said that I would do five or two on the second day, but I had to work overtime on the weekend, which seriously affected the author''s typing. £ £ The author thought about it and chose to resign. If he continues, he may really be updated every three days. Next, there were still a lot of troubles, including resigning, finding a house, moving, looking for a new job, and some relatives knew that I was back, so they asked me to take the time to visit their house for dinner. £ £ I spent half a month in vain, so the author was preparing to take a rest for half a month to relax and then look for a new job. £ £ The New Year is coming soon, and it is really hard to find a job £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2405 Lancelot and Gao Wen Chapter 2405 Lancelot and Gao Wen [The previous chapter was blocked. The first application for lifting the ban failed. The second time it took forty hours. There are still ten hours left to reapply. ¡¿ Now Ying Hao''s charm attribute is as high as 108. Although he cannot kill both men and women like Ren Hongchang, and even livestock will have a favorable impression, people without a big revenge will basically be full of favorable impressions for him. It is precisely because of this that even if the Chu, Shu, Sui and Tang countries, no matter how much they slander and accused Ying Hao, there are still a large number of people who are full of good officials for him. After all, with Ying Hao''s current charm and reputation, simple accusations can no longer affect his reputation. A monarch with high charm attributes is easier to gain the favor of the people, and it is relatively easy to gain the hearts of the people, so it is naturally easier to govern the country. With Ying Hao''s charming attribute of 108 points, it is a big killer when governing the country. If you use it to flirt with girls, it is a killer to kill chickens. There are basically few women who can resist it, and Jin Ling is no exception. Although Jin Ling has a high strength and realm, her emotional experience is almost zero. How can she bear the charm of Ying Hao, the charming 108-year-old. Ying Hao''s heart trembled with just a few words. After talking all night, he almost burst into favorability. "The Seventh Princess was actually born to her senior sister." Jin Ling looked shocked. He never expected that his senior sister and Ying Hao not only had an affair, but also had a child, but they didn''t know at all. Jin Ling suddenly realized that no wonder that in the past six months, her senior sister disappeared without a trace. It turned out that she was taking care of her baby and waiting for delivery. Yunxiao didn''t want to enter the palace, but his belly grew bigger day by day, and he was about to be hidden. Ying Hao was considering Yunxiao''s reputation and claimed to the public that he had sent her to perform the mission, but in fact he was raising the baby, and then gave birth to the seventh princess Ying Ziyan, and was raising it by Ren Hongchang. "Jin Ling, are you willing to enter the palace?" Ying Hao asked. Hearing this, Jinling was silent. Although her body and heart were given to Ying Hao, she would definitely not want to let her stay in the palace and compete for favor with a group of concubines. At this moment, Jin Ling suddenly understood why her senior sister didn''t want to enter the palace to be the imperial concubine. Ying Hao had long guessed that Jin Ling was unwilling to enter the palace, so he did not force this and planned to let Jin Ling be like Yun Xiao, who was in the outer room outside the palace. Since they have become her women, Ying Hao will naturally not let go. Yunxiao soon found out about Ying Hao and Jin Ling. Yunxiao thought Ying Hao would not come, so he went back to the room early, but he didn''t expect that Ying Hao not only came, but also accidentally slept with her junior sister. Yunxiao''s mood was a little complicated in this regard. After all, with the strength of Grand Master Jinling, if he was unwilling, Ying Hao would definitely not succeed. As for Ying Hao, even though he regarded Jin Ling as himself at the beginning, he would never be able to find out later, but he still chose to make the mistake. So, it is better to say that it is a mistake and half-stop. Yunxiao is not good at accusing Ying Hao and his junior sister of this kind of thing. After all, she is not Ying Hao''s concubine. Besides, as the emperor of a country, Ying Hao is only right to marry anyone. "It''s cheaper." Yunxiao glanced at him, and Ying Hao''s face became even more embarrassed. He could only smile with shame and coaxed Yunxiao for a long time. In the future, he will have two great master women inside and outside the palace. After Gongsun Xuanyuan surrendered, he also presented the "Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic", but Ying Hao did not take care of it all. After feeling the surging skills in his body, Ying Hao only felt that he could kill a strong bull with just one blow, but this was still not his limit. "I finally touched the bottleneck of the half-step master." Ying Hao said in his heart. "Your Majesty, it''s time to return to the palace." Xiong Kuohai said that Dian Wei and Xu Chu are not here now, so he is the emperor''s guard. Ying Hao looked up at the vast sea in front of him, and a trace of guilt flashed deep in his eyes. Xiong Kuohai, the fourth-ranked hero of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, had 103 points of Jiwu as soon as he was born. His future achievements are limitless, and at least at the level of a **** of war. But when the heroes were fighting against Dong, Xiong Kuohai was outside Hulao Pass and blocked Houyi''s arrow for Ying Hao, thus hurting the foundation. His strength was frozen at 103 points, and he could not save it no matter how he practiced. Yue Fei, Xue Rengui, Xu Chu, Qin Wu, those who were once weaker than Xiong Kuohai, now they have surpassed Xiong Kuohai. The reason why Xiong Kuohai¡¯s strength cannot be saved is mainly because he saved Ying Hao. Ying Hao is not an ungrateful person, so he will naturally not forget Xiong Kuohai''s merits, but his physical injuries have long been cured by Zhang Zhongjing. Although the foundation is difficult to completely heal, the more serious one is psychological trauma. Since Xiong Kuohai''s foundation was destroyed, he has been surpassed by more and more people who are inferior to him, and his self-confidence has also been greatly hit and he has gradually lost his ambition to forge ahead. After losing his enterprising spirit, Xiong Kuohai even became low-key in his behavior, and his presence in the Qin army became lower and lower, so that Ying Hao would occasionally forget his existence. Physical injuries are good, but psychological injuries are difficult to cure. Xiongkuohai must be customer service and can only rely on his own customer service. Otherwise, he will be stopped at Jiwu 103 for life. "I hope Xiongkuohai can come out as soon as possible." Ying Hao said in his heart, then smiled and said to Xiong Kuokai: "I finally left the palace, how could I go back so quickly? I have to visit privately." He said, and walked towards the east of the city. Seeing this, Xiong Kuohai hurriedly followed, while Jiang Jiong whispered to the people around him: "Your Majesty went on a private visit and sent an order to the Jinyiwei to do a good job of alerting work. Once an illegal element is found, he will arrest it immediately." "No." After the order was conveyed, a large number of Jinyiwei masters were dispatched, the weakest super-class level, hiding in the dark to protect Ying Hao''s safety. Walking on the endless stream of Qinglong Street, Ying Hao''s eyes were full of surprise. In just one year, Luoyang has changed a lot. In the past, most of them were one-story residential buildings, but now there are many more double-story buildings, or even three-story buildings. What does this mean? This shows that Luoyang''s economy is developing well, otherwise there would be no money to buy real estate. On another street, two blond and blue-eyed aliens were performing in public to get bounty. Their superb martial arts and gorgeous moves also won the praises of the people present. "Scatter, spread out, no longer are allowed to perform art here, let''s all be dispersed." Ji Ying, a hundred households of the Fushishi Department of Jinyiwei, pushed and rushed in and prepared to bomb the two of them away. The young aliens were about to collect the rewards. When they saw the officials were about to knock them away at this time, they suddenly became anxious and said angrily: "Why are we not allowed to perform our art? There is no law in the Qin Dynasty that prohibits people from performing their art. You are discriminating against white people." "Oh, you alien barbarian dare to force me to discuss Qin Fa? What I am talking about is Qin Fa, so why are you discriminating against you? If you don''t get out, believe it or not, arrest you all." Ji Ying said with a fierce look on his face. He was not really discriminating against foreign races, but his superiors suddenly issued an order. Although he was a little puzzled, he could only act on orders. "Gao Wen, go, don''t cause trouble." The older alien came over and pulled the young man and prepared to leave, but Gao Wen was already angry and stood there and refused to leave. "I don''t, Lancelot, I have to argue with them, otherwise I can''t swallow this." These two people came from Europe to find Arthur''s Lancelot and Gao Wen. Since Arthur left, Britain was destroyed by Alexander and became a province of the Roman Empire, and was frantically exploited by the Roman high-ranking officials. Lancelot and Gauven, who were once directly under Arthur''s command, were not willing to perish their homeland like this, nor could they bear the brutal rule of Rome, so they embarked on the road to finding Arthur. In their opinion, Arthur was the only one who could restore Britain to the Roman Empire and found Arthur''s traces in many places. Using this as a clue, it went eastward and took three years to reach Asia. Shortly after arriving in Liangzhou, Lancelot and Gao Wen learned about Arthur. When they learned that Arthur had become the phoenix marquis of the Qin Dynasty, they immediately rushed to Luoyang to look for Arthur. Lancelot and Gao Wen finally arrived in Luoyang, but found that Arthur was not in Luoyang, and they had spent all their money. If this is in the Western Regions or Central Asia, if you spend all your money, you can just grab it. But now they are in Daqin, the most powerful country in the East, with many masters and powerful generals, and many people are stronger than Arthur who are invincible in their hearts. Therefore, the two who knew the terrifying Qin naturally did not dare to do anything illegal or disorderly. If they were pursued by the government, they would definitely not be able to escape by themselves. The two of them had to make money by making a living by selling their skills. As a result, they met Ying Hao for the first time to sell their skills, and the official sent a private visit. The official sent a letter to Qingdao and refused to let them sell their skills. "Get out quickly. If you don''t, I will really catch you." "We haven''t broken the law yet, why do you catch us?" "Haha, I really don''t want to eat the punishment for toasting. People come and take down these two alien races to punish the crime of disrupting public security and put them in the Jinyiwei prison." Ji Ying ordered coldly. Gao Wen and Lancelot''s **** changed at the same time. Even if they both heard of the reputation of the Jinyiwei Prison, even if they were both foreigners, they would definitely lose their skin even if they did not die. "you¡­" Gao Wen was angry at the position, but Lancelot smiled and said, "Sir, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, let''s get out of here, get out of here." "I just asked you to leave, but you don''t. I want to leave now? It''s too late, come and take them down." "No." Looking at the dozen Jinyiwei surrounding him, Lancelot and Gao Wen were fighting back to back, and obviously it was impossible to surrender. "You still want to arrest me? You''ll be more guilty and take it down." Ji Ying snorted coldly. The previous chapter was blocked, causing many friends to not know why they didn¡¯t update recently, so the author said it again here. It¡¯s because the author has resigned again. £ £ I am not looking for a new job in Wuhu. The company is small and has a lot of trouble. I work more overtime than in Hefei, and there are more and more. £ £ It was said that I would take five or two off, but I had to work overtime on the weekend, which seriously affected the author''s typing, so the author thought about it and chose to resign. £ £ All things must be done in these two days when handling resignation, work handover, finding a house, renting a parking space, moving, and finding a new job. £ £ I have been working for half a month in vain, and the author has been exhausted both physically and mentally, so I am preparing to take a rest for half a month to relax and then look for a new job. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2406 Daqin currency reform Chapter 2406 Daqin currency reform Chapter 2403: Daqin currency reform "Second brother, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would have been in trouble this time, third brother." Jin Yichuan said dejectedly. He was an impostor and joined the Jinyiwei. After working for so many years, he has completely become Jin Yichuan. The life was going well and I was getting more and more hopeful, but recently my senior brother Ding Xiu discovered that he had been using this as a threat to pester and blackmail him. Jin Yichuan is the Jinyiwei, obviously not a weak person, but his senior brother Ding Xiu is far stronger than him. If he kills, he will not win at all. Once Ding Xiu is exposed, all he has now will be lost. Jin Yichuan could only endure the unhappiness and handed over all his salary to Ding Xiu, hoping that his senior brother could keep the secret, but Ding Xiu''s appetite was getting bigger and bigger, and he had to use this for the rest of his life. Jin Yichuan could no longer bear it, so he asked Ding Xiu to a place with few people, intending to sneak attack and kill him, but he still underestimated Ding Xiu. Even if it was a sneak attack, he was still no match for Ding Xiu. Ding Xiu did not mean that he was Jin Yichuan, but a fierce beating was obviously indispensable. Just when Jin Yichuan was beaten half to death, Shen Lian appeared in time to save Jin Yichuan. Shen Lian''s identity is not simple. On the surface, he is just an ordinary seventh-rank general flag of the Jinyiwei, but in fact he is a person named on the Black Ice Platform and has also served as a spy No. 5. With Shen Lian''s qualifications, even if he cannot be the fourth-rank qualifying envoy of the Jinyiwei, he is fully qualified to be a fifth-rank 1,000 household, but his vision and luck are really not very good. When Shen Lianchengtian was worried when he was a local spy No. 5, everyone in the department was redirecting around No. 1. In order to ensure the safety of No. 1, even if he abandoned the entire department, he would spare no effort. Shen Lian felt that being a secret spy was too dangerous, so after one serious injury, he applied to leave the Dizi Department. As a result, he returned after completing the task as soon as the transfer order was passed. The word "di" also made great contributions, and many people were promoted. Only Shen Lian had not received any contributions because he had been transferred, and he did not count the contributions before. Later, during a mission, Shen Lian let a girl run away because of his soft heart. He thought she was doing it perfectly, but he was still discovered, which angered Jia Xu. A senior official is a killer, not to mention that Jia Xu¡¯s level is even bigger than Shen Lian¡¯s immediate boss. Jia Xu did not cause trouble for Shen Lian. After all, it would damage his identity. He directly scolded Shen Lian''s immediate boss. Can Shen Lian have a good life? He was directly placed on the bench. Others are all officials getting bigger and bigger, but Shen Lian is better, but his official duties are getting smaller and smaller. From the fourth-rank tutor to a thousand households, he has now become a small general banner. Shen Lian himself was also very depressed, but his life was still there, and mediocrity also had the benefits of mediocrity. If his career went smoothly, he would never have encountered Lu Jianxing and Jin Yichuan, these two sworn brothers who saved his life and could share life and death. Shen Lian found that something was wrong with Jin Yichuan recently, so he didn''t say anything, so he followed him and happened to run into Jin Yichuan''s sneak attack on Ding Xiu, but was pressed to the ground and beaten. Shen Lian saw that Ding Xiu had no intention of murder, but seeing that Jin Yichuan was beaten so badly, he couldn''t continue watching, so he took action and took action. Shen Lian originally wanted to teach Ding Xiu a lesson so that he would not bother Jin Yichuan anymore, but he didn''t expect that Ding Xiu''s strength was no weaker than him, and he would not decide the outcome after a fight. In order to keep Ding Xiu''s secret, Shen Lian gave him fifty silver coins, which was temporarily stabilized. Silver coins are the newly launched currency of Daqin. Before this, copper was used as a general currency, both in the Han and pre-Qin periods. The Qin Dynasty inherited the Han Dynasty and also adopted the Wuzhu coins as currency. Although rare precious metals such as gold and silver can also serve as currency, they are only circulated with nobles and gentry, and ordinary people will definitely not use them. But with the rapid development of the Qin Dynasty''s economy, the people began to gradually become richer, and the copper coins naturally could not keep up with the times. Just imagine, one stone of grain is 500 yuan, and one hundred stone is 50,000 yuan. The people sold the hundreds of stones of grain they harvested to the government, and the government paid 50,000 Wuzhu coins to the people, and the people had to use a car to pull them away. This is very inconvenient, and there are countless similar principles After Ying Hao realized this situation, he made a quick decision and ordered the Ministry of Revenue to prepare to promote monetary reform, abolish the original copper system, and switch to the silver system, and use silver as the general currency of the Qin Dynasty. The reason why the gold standard system was not implemented is because the current economic scale of Daqin is far from reaching the level of transition to the gold standard system, and the silver standard system is enough. Monetary reform is not a trivial matter. If there is a mistake, even the country will be in turmoil. The country must have sufficient silver and gold reserves to ensure the smooth completion of monetary reform. The Qin Dynasty a year ago must have been unable to complete it, after all, the Qin Dynasty was too poor at that time. After a year of cultivation, coupled with the huge profits of voyage to the West and the continuous transport of gold and silver from the Japanese island, the Qin Dynasty already had enough silver and gold reserves, which could support the country''s transition from the copper system to the silver system. Therefore, one month before the breaking of Tokyo, Ying Hao ordered King Meng and Xun Yu to lead the monetary reform and implemented three currencies: gold, silver and copper. The new currency launched by Daqin this time has the avatar of the founding emperor Ying Hao on the front, while the words "Shenwu Tongbao" are printed on the back. The precious metals in the Daqin currency are very large, and 10 gold coins can be minted per pound of gold. 10 silver coins can also be minted by a pound of silver. Therefore, each gold and silver coin is equivalent to one or two gold and silver. The exchange ratios between gold coins, silver coins and copper coins are: 1:5:1500; In other words, 1 gold coin can be exchanged for 5 silver coins and 1,500 copper coins. And a silver coin can be exchanged for 300 copper coins. One hundred stones of grain can be sold for 50,000 copper coins. People need to use a car to pull it away, but if it is replaced with silver coins, it is only 100 coins. It can be carried away with one hand, which is much more convenient than before. This monetary reform of Daqin greatly promoted the circulation of wealth and also made Daqin''s business develop more rapidly. The transition from the copper standard to the silver standard is just Ying Hao''s first plan. He will set up a bank next. Ying Hao originally wanted to make silver notes and even paper money. After all, paper money must be more convenient to circulate than metal coins, but now it is obviously not the time. Even paper has been popularized for less than ten years, and the Qin Dynasty has just transitioned to the silver system. The implementation of paper money so quickly is obviously a way to boost growth and easily breed turmoil. For the current Qin Dynasty, stability is more than anything else. At least after the unification of the world, the silver system of the Qin Dynasty will mature before it can be suitable for the emergence of paper money. Shen Lian gave Ding Xiu fifty silver coins, which was equivalent to giving him fifty taels of silver. This is not a small number, and it is enough for ten households to use for a year. If it were ordinary Jinyiwei, he would definitely not be able to pay so much money, but Shen Lian was different. He was still named on the Black Ice Platform, but each person received two salary, so he could only pay so much money at one time. "Yichuan, the problem of your identity is not completely solved. Ding Xiu will come to you. He will eat you for the rest of his life." Shen Lian said in a deep voice. There are many opponents he encountered when he was in the local No. 5, but it was the first time he encountered such a rogue and difficult person as Ding Xiu. "But second brother, you know my situation. Impersonating the Jinyiwei is a death sentence." Jin Yichuan said bitterly. After Shen Lian was silent for a moment, he spoke, "This matter can be big or small. If someone guarantees it for you, it is very likely that the matter will become a small matter." "Second brother, although there are many high-ranking officials and nobles in Luoyang City, we brothers neither know each other nor have any other choices." "My second brother knows a noble man. If he speaks, he will definitely save your life." The person Shen Lian said was naturally his old boss, the first secret spy number one, Zhang Rang. Shen Lian is one of the few people who know that Zhang Rang is still alive and is hiding on the Black Ice Platform. Shen Lian did not want to have any intersection with Zhang Rang. It was not that he despised Zhang Rang¡¯s actions, but because there were too many secrets in him, and the more he knew, the more dangerous the situation was. But this time, Yidi''s death was the only one in Shen Lian''s network of relationships that could solve this problem. "Really second brother?" Jin Yichuan showed a look of surprise, and he never expected that his second brother would have this relationship. But his second brother is indeed mysterious. He is obviously just a general flag half a level taller than his seventh-grade small flag, but even hundreds of households are extremely polite to him. "Second brother, you..." Before Jin Yichuan finished speaking, he was interrupted by Shen Lian. "Yichuan, don''t ask too much. If you know too much about your second brother, it will not be good for you." "Oh, I got it, second brother." "Let''s go, after patrolling the street, my second brother invites you to have a drink." "Um." The two brothers were wearing flying fish suits and embroidered spring swords. Wherever they passed, passers-by avoided them. Obviously, the Jinyiwei has a bad reputation among the people. "Second brother, look, there seems to be chaos on Qinglong Street." Jin Yichuan showed excitement on his face, and turmoil means making contributions. "Go and go and take a look." As soon as the two arrived at Qinglong Street, they saw a scene that shocked them. Dozens of Jinyiwei were forming a flying fish formation and surrounded two alien races. Such a lineup is not to mention a first-class expert, even a top-class expert must be resentful on the spot. Not only did he fail to take down the two alien races, but he was also beaten by the other party. "This is a master-level powerhouse." After all, Shen Lian was a spy who had been a secret spy with a word "di". Although his strength is not too strong, his knowledge is not low. It can be seen at a glance that Gao Wen and Lancelot are both master-level warriors, but they are more confused in their hearts. These two masters dared to fight with the Qin Jinyiwei in Luoyang City. Do they want to die? Daqin has more than a dozen great masters, and all major sects in the world are admired by them. They are as powerful as eight major sects. When Daqin comes, he dare not be arrogant and obediently clamps his tail and becomes a human being. But these two alien races not only attacked in the city, but also injured so many people. Aren¡¯t they afraid of leading the powerful masters and even the grand masters out of the city? You know, there are more than one great master in Luoyang City, or do they don¡¯t know this at all? While Shen Lian was thinking, he suddenly heard someone calling him, and he looked closely and saw that it was Ji Ying. Ji Ying also realized that he had played the game this time, and he felt so regretful. If he had known that these two alien races had been so strong, how could he deliberately make things difficult for them? Also, with such strong strength, what can you do? Do you have to make money by selling your skills? Ji Ying really doesn''t understand the brain circuit of the alien race, but he is already in a difficult situation at this time. So many people have been injured. If he cannot take these two people down, he will definitely be punished. Seeing that Shen Lian was coming, Ji Ying seemed to have seen a savior. He knew that Shen Lian was a top-notch master, but he was demoted to the general flag because he offended the commander. His strength was much stronger than him, so he hurriedly called for help from Shen Lian. "Shen Lian, why are you still standing there? Get on, get on quickly." Ji Ying shouted. When Shen Lian heard this, he wanted to kick Ji Ying to death and let him deal with the two masters alone? You are so eager to see me die. However, Ji Ying is a thousand households, and he is just the general flag. Ji Ying is two levels higher than him, so he has to listen to the commands of the superior. In addition, Shen Lian also realized that these two alien races had no intention of killing, otherwise these dozens of Jinyiwei would not just lie on the ground. "Yichuan, go and protect Lord Ji, second brother go and treat these two thieves." As he said that, Shen Lian pulled out the Xiuchun Sword, rushed forward with a tough bullet. This time he was not going to do it, but wanted to convince people with reason. Lancelot and Gao Wen did not want to cause trouble, but in the face of Ji Ying''s aggressiveness, they could only be forced to defend themselves if they didn''t want to surrender. But they obviously knew the right way and knew that once they were killed, they could never be saved, so they just hurt people without killing them. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2407 Ying Hao breaks through half-step master Chapter 2407 Ying Hao breaks through the half-step master Chapter 2404: Ying Hao breaks through the half-step master Although Lancelot and Gao Wen do not want to cause trouble, it does not mean that they are afraid of causing trouble. The two of them were able to travel across thousands of miles and come from Europe to East Asia. After experiencing countless dangers on the way, they still came to Luoyang smoothly. Similar to the current situation, the two of them have encountered this, but that power is far less powerful than Daqin. Lancelot and Gao Wen are both masters and masters, so how could these ordinary Jinyiwei be able to control them? They put most of the Jinyiwei present in just a few seconds, and they were extremely responsible and did not hurt a person''s life. "Gao Wen, you can''t continue to get entangled. You must leave the city as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the city gate is closed, in the words of the Han people, we will really be urn. What''s the point of urn?" "Catch turtles in a jar." "Yes, just catch the turtle in the jar." As they said that, the two of them were not passively fighting back, but were preparing to break out, but were stopped by Chen Lian. "Two, what you did is not a big deal. Although you hurt people, you did not harm people. Don''t make mistakes to the end, otherwise the entire Qin Dynasty will want you." Chen Lian also took great pressure when he said this. After all, he was just above the level, but he alone blocked the two masters. If the other party did not listen to the advice, he would definitely not be able to stop it. Fortunately, Lancelot and Gao Wen were not unreasonable people. After hearing Chen Lian''s words, they both showed thoughts and stopped. They could feel that the difference between Chen Lian and Ji Ying was a reasonable person. Since they could resolve this misunderstanding, they naturally did not want to be wanted by the Qin Dynasty. Chen Lian saw that both of them were not taking action, and he felt relieved in his heart and thought that he had bet right. Just as he comforted the two, Ji Ying saw that Chen Lian was shocked by the two, and mistakenly thought that Chen Lian''s strength was above the two, so he urged Chen Lian to take them down. After being dealt with by Ji Ying''s teammate, Lancelot and Gao Wen also realized that Chen Lian was not a high-ranking official, but Ji Ying''s subordinates could not make any decision at all. Both of them showed a look of being cheated, obviously not going to talk nonsense to Chen Lian, which scared Chen Lian so much that they sweated coldly behind them. Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, Chen Lian had an idea and walked over angrily, slapped Ji Ying in the face. "Ji Ying, are you teaching me how to do things?" Chen Lian tried his best to wink Ji Ying, but Ji Ying obviously didn''t understand. He was already stunned by the slap, and Lancelot and Gao Wen were also stunned. The officialdom of the Qin Dynasty is very strict. If you sank a small general flag, you dare to attack thousands of households? Who gave you the courage? Lancelot and Gao Wen both felt that Chen Lian was not simple, and he must have a backer behind him, and maybe he could really help him. Chen Lian was relieved when he saw that he was scared by the two of them. Ji Ying, who was blinded, also noticed Chen Lian''s eyes. After reacting, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, so he focused on Chen Lian''s everything and never dared to say another word. What Chen Lian was most afraid of was Ji Ying¡¯s bad things. Seeing that he understood his intentions, he thought to himself that this guy was not stupid, so he was going to fool these two alien races to surrender. Chen Lian''s attitude is sincere, his language is well-founded, and he guarantees that he will never be sentenced to two people with his personality. This gradually dispelled the wariness of Lancelot and Gao Wen. But just as both of them were about to surrender, Yuan Xiaozhi, the governor of the North Fushi Department of Jinyiwei, came with a bunch of people and surrounded Lancelot and Gao Wen again. Chen Lian saw that the person coming was Yuan Xiaozhi, and immediately stepped forward and got close to him. He and Yuan Xiaozhi were old acquaintances. Originally, the two were about the same grade, but now the other party''s grade is much higher than his. Yuan Xiaozhi was cold by nature. After saying hello to Chen Lian, he took out two wanted orders and shouted to the two people in the encirclement: "Blonde Blood Demon, Blue Eye Demon, you two killed more than 200 people in Liangzhou and committed a monstrous **** case. Now you sneaked into Luoyang without permission and said, what are your intentions?" "Blonde Blood Demon? Blue-Eyed Demon?" This time, not only Chen Lian, even Lancelot and Gao Wen were stunned. They never expected that they would be called like this in Daqin. They did commit a **** crime in Liangzhou and killed many people, but there was a reason. When they were passing Liangzhou, they were cheated by local merchants and even snatched the horses. They killed people in anger, which led to the wanted arrest of the Sui State constable. After a **** battle, it attracted the attention of King Yang Guang of Sui. Yang Guang said that as long as the two of them were loyal to the Sui Kingdom, they could live without any blame. The implication was to force them to recruit them. Lancelot and Gao Wen were loyal to Arthur, and it was obvious that they could not turn their backs on others. After refusing, they were chased by the Sui military and fled to the Qin Dynasty. The two thought that after they fled to the Qin Dynasty, the wanted orders of Sui State should not take effect. After all, the Qin Dynasty and Sui State are hostile countries, but they did not expect that they could still see the wanted orders of the Sui State in the Qin Dynasty. The Qin and Sui countries are indeed hostile countries, but their attitudes towards criminals are the same. Therefore, once transstate or even transnational criminals appear, countries will even form special task forces to pursue them across countries. Although Lancelot and Gao Wen were to protect themselves, it was also true that they killed more than 200 people. The nature of the case they committed was already the worst, so the wanted order of the Sui State is still useful in Qin State. "They killed more than 200 people? They also got rid of the pursuit of the Sui military." Chen Lian was completely stunned after reading the wanted order. He never expected that the two people who were easy to speak in his eyes and were a little cute would commit such a **** crime in Liangzhou. You should know that the more than 200 people who died, except for a few ordinary people, are all elite soldiers of the Sui State military. "We killed people in Sui State just to protect ourselves. It was Yang Guang who bullied people too much." Gao Wen defended with a cold face. "That''s right, after entering the Qin Dynasty, we have always abide by the laws of the Qin Dynasty and have never done anything wrong." Lancelot said. After hearing this, Yuan Xiaozhi pointed at the Jinyiwei who was wailing on the ground and asked, "What about you now?" "this¡­" Lancelot and Govin were speechless, thinking that they had already shown mercy, but the other party obviously would not let them go because of this. Seeing that the two stopped talking, Yuan Xiaozhi waved his hand gently, and many masters including Zhan Zhao, Li Yuanfang, Ye Liuyun, Sigu Jian, Wang Chao, Ma Han, Zhang Long, Zhao Hu all appeared behind him. The first four people are all masters at the master level. With Yuan Xiaozhi at the half-step master level, there are five master-level strong people present. Obviously, Yuan Xiaozhi also knew that Lancelot and Gao Wen were not easy to deal with, otherwise he would never have escaped the pursuit of the Sui Kingdom, so he dispatched five masters to arrest the two. "Now I give you two choices, one is to surrender and accept the trial of the Jinyiwei, and the other is to resist stubbornly and be killed on the spot." Yuan Xiaozhi said coldly, his tone was extremely tough, and the five masters were his confidence. Lancelot and Gao Wen both showed solemn expressions. Although they had encountered many crises throughout the country, they had never encountered five masters at once like this time. One heart sank to the bottom, but it was absolutely impossible to let them give up resisting. When Yuan Xiaozhi saw the fighting spirit in the eyes of the two, he knew that they would not surrender. He shouted "Go" and rushed forward with a knife. The battle between five masters and two round table knights began. The noise caused by the battle not only alarmed the spies from all over the world lurking in the city, but even Ying Hao, who was two streets, noticed it. As the capital of the Great Qin State, Luoyang is also an open city, which will naturally attract many scholars from all over the world to lurk here. However, Daqin''s black ice platform is not a good place to eat. Every once in a while, a large number of spies can always be captured to ensure that Daqin is not infiltrated by enemy forces. Over time, more and more spies have been lost in various countries, which has also made Luoyang a forbidden place in the hearts of spies from various countries. The risk of lurking here is too great. "What a strong momentum. Who is this naughty green? How dare you use force in Luoyang City? Is it because you don''t want to die?" Ying Hao didn''t know that it was Lancelot and Gao Wen who acted in the city, and he thought it was someone who was ignorant of the world. After all, only such a brainless person dared to use force in Luoyang City in public. "Let''s go and take a look." Ying Hao said. Jiang Jiong was very anxious when he heard this and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, it''s too dangerous over there, so don''t go there." Ying Hao said, "Jiang Jiong, have you forgotten? I...well, I am also a strong man at the peak of the Grandmaster." "But¡­" Jiang Jiong still wanted to persuade him, but Ying Hao had already walked away. "It''s almost running. The Jinyiwei fought with two wanted criminals in the street. Dozens of people are no match for those two." "Hiss, what are the origins of these two wanted criminals? They are so powerful?" "It seems that I came from Liangzhou, or a foreigner." Even the people with great hearts dare not stay and watch the battle when they see many masters fighting. After all, if they are affected, they will die in vain, so they fled one after another. Ying Hao was against the crowd and heard the people''s discussions, his heart suddenly moved. "Two foreign wanted criminals from Liangzhou? Could it be Gao Wen and Lancelot?" It has been several years since Ying Hao summoned these two people. They have been on their way to the Central Plains, and it should be time to calculate the time. Thinking of this, Ying Hao couldn''t help but speed up, wanting to know if these two people were, after all, Gao Wen and Lancelot both have the potential of a God of War. The twelve super gods in the West are not yet full, and once they become gods of war, there is a high chance of becoming super gods. Every super **** general is a treasure, and Ying Hao will not think that there are many super gods under his command. Before Ying Hao and others arrived at the battlefield, they were stopped by a team of Jinyiwei. "The important criminals are being arrested in front of you, and the idle people are not allowed to go there." Ying Hao turned his head and looked at Jiang Jiong. After Jiang Jiong understood, he reluctantly took out the token of the elder of the Six Guests. Liushemen is specialized in the affairs of the world, while Liushemen''s guest elders enjoy the treatment of third-rank officials, and in theory they are at the same level as the commander of the Jinyiwei. Ying Hao gave Jiang Jiong more than ten yuan in this kind of token, ranging from first to fifth grade, to prevent inconvenience during private visits on the mini-server. After all, Ying Hao cannot expose himself when encountering inconvenient things. When the Jinyiwei saw the token, his face changed drastically and quickly saluted, "See sir." Then he gave way honestly and let Ying Hao and others go over. Without the obstruction of the Jinyiwei, Ying Hao and others were unobstructed and soon arrived at the battlefield, and the scene was in a mess. A large number of houses collapsed, nearly a hundred Jinyiwei were injured, lying on the ground and howling, including the long-famous constables such as the Chao Ma Han. Ying Hao looked to the center of the battlefield and the battle continued. Five masters including Yuan Xiaozhi and Zhan Zhao, as well as five top-notch masters including Shen Lian, a total of ten people joined forces, but they still couldn''t defeat two blond and blue-eyed aliens, and some of them were already injured. After seeing this scene, Ying Hao immediately ordered the system: "System, it is good to detect the identities of these two people." [Dingdong, the test objects are: Gao Wen, commander 76 (+1), force 104 (+1), intelligence 75 (+1), politics 68 (+2), charm 99; equipment: the sword of rotation and victory;] [Dingdong, the test objects are: Lancelot, commander 80, force 104, intelligence 63 (+3), politics 64 (+3), charm 95 (+2); equipment: undestroyed sword of the lake;] "It''s them." Ying Hao smiled in his heart. Although Arthur, Gowen and Lancelot were all implanted by the system, Arthur actually came to the East directly and did not really go through this journey. On the contrary, Gowen and Lancelot walked over step by step, so the attributes were improved to varying degrees. Why can Gao Wen and Lancelot suppress many masters such as Yuan Xiaozhi and Zhan Zhao just rely on? Gao Wen and Lancelot are both peak gods, and Lancelot has even reached the level of the God of War. It is only one opportunity to break through and become the God of War. On the other hand, Ye Liuyun, the strongest in Yuan Xiaozhi, is only in the middle stage of the Grandmaster. No high-end combat power can be compared with him, so he must join forces to compete with him. But Gao Wen and Lancelot are not easy people. As the knights of the round table, they have extremely rich combat experience and have been fighting all the time, not giving each other a chance to gather combat power. "Take it, rotate the sword of victory." After one blow knocked Zhan Zhao back, Gao Wen held up the sword with both hands, and the sword body emitted a dazzling light. When the momentum reached its peak, Gao Wen swept out with his sword and slashed out a giant sword energy that was more than ten meters long. Yuan Xiaozhi, Sigu Jian and others were shocked when they saw this, but they had no time to hide. They were directly bombarded by the sword energy, vomited blood and fell to the ground, and could no longer get up. At the same time, Lancelot also used his own trick to injure all masters such as Ye Liuyun and Zhan Zhao with all his strength. In the blink of an eye, nine of the top ten masters who besieged the two were knocked down to the ground. Only Shen Lian was stunned on the spot. It was neither to take action nor not to not take action. He never expected that these two people would be so fierce. Although Lancelot and Gao Wen defeated nine people, their consumption was also quite large. Just as they were about to escape, two dragon-shaped energy attacked them from top to bottom from the air. The speed is so fast and the offensive is so fierce that even they cannot avoid it and can only be forced to resist. "hold head high¡­" The two dragons roared past, hitting the earth, and dissipating invisibly. But when I saw the two of them, they were embedded one meter deep in the ground. Although they had not lost consciousness, they were already in extreme embarrassment and had no power to resist. ¡°Puff.¡± After the two of them vomited a large mouthful of blood at the same time, Gao Wen held back his injuries and smiled bitterly: "Is this the strength of the Grand Master of the Qin Dynasty? So strong." A hundred meters away, Ying Hao inserted Zhan Lu back into the scabbard and breathed a long breath, saying to himself with a look of surprise: "Are I so strong?" Obviously, Ying Hao himself didn''t know how strong he was. After all, the targets he fought and competed with were basically stronger than him, so he always had the illusion that he was not strong. But until this move of "Two Dragons Going to Sea" that he tried his best, he actually fought the two peak gods who lost their combat power, Ying Hao realized that he was so strong. Even though it is mainly because the two of them are in poor condition and have consumed a lot of their skills and physical strength, this is still powerful enough. Jiang Jiong and Xiong Kuohai were both shocked after seeing this scene. They knew that their Majesty was very strong, but they did not expect to be so strong. Two alien races that even the top ten masters could not win were defeated by his own majesty with one blow. With His Majesty''s strength, do you really need their escort? As soon as he thought of this, Jiang Jiong and Xiong Kuohai were full of frustration. Suddenly, Ying Hao''s face changed suddenly, and the bottleneck in his body actually loosened. He quickly sat cross-legged and used his skills, and said to Jiang Jiong, "I am going to break through, you protect the Dharma for me." "No." Half an hour later, Ying Hao''s inner energy became more and more solid, and some of it was converted into Gangqi. Obviously, he had completely broken the bottleneck and broke through to the realm of a half-step master. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2408 Chen Lian, the commander of the Jinyiwei Chapter 2408 Chen Lian, the commander of the Jinyiwei Chapter 2405: Chen Lian, the commander of the Jinyiwei Lancelot and Gao Wen defeated the joint efforts of Yuan Xiaozhi and others. When they were weak, they were attacked by Ying Hao. Both of them were seriously injured by a move of "Two Dragons Going to Sea". Just when both of them were about to despair and thought they would die, they did not expect Ying Hao to sit cross-legged and use his skills to break through on the spot, which also gave Lancelot and Gao Wen a little hope. Although they don¡¯t know who Ying Hao is, if the other party has such strength, his status in the Qin Dynasty will definitely be quite high. If the other party breaks through and hijacks him, they may be able to escape from the city as a reliance. Gao Wen and Lancelot were both seriously injured, and Gao Wen was unable to move anymore. Only Lancelot still had the ability to move. Lancelot endured his injuries and climbed out of the pit with difficulty. After using his skills to relieve his injuries, he ran towards Ying Hao with his sword. Seeing this, Chen Lian gritted his teeth and stood in the middle of the road. After all, he was a local spy. Although he did not recognize Ying Hao, he recognized Jiang Jiong and Xiong Kuohai. These two generals are the emperor''s personal guards. The people who can protect them all in close proximity will naturally emerge. The person who just took action was actually His Majesty the Emperor? Chen Lian was full of shock. Although he didn''t understand why the emperor appeared here, His Majesty is breaking through now. As the general flag of the Jinyiwei and the front black ice platform, he must sacrifice his life to protect him. Chen Lian condensed all his strength and looked at Lancelot with all his strength, but was easily avoided by him. Then he forced Chen Lian to block it, and then was bombarded by a sword and smashed a stone wall. Without the help of the master, Chen Lian could not even take the injured Lancelot''s sword. "Second brother." Seeing that Chen Lian was injured, Jin Yichuan roared and rushed towards Lancelot. However, before he could get close, he was beaten away by Lancelot in the air and fell to Chen Lian''s side. "Didn''t you tell you not to take action?" Chen Lian said with a wry smile. "Second brother, we have made a vow that we don''t ask for birth on the same day of the same year, month of the same month, but we ask for death on the same day of the same year, month of the same month, how could we watch you die?" Jin Yichuan said while coughing up blood. "Don''t worry, none of our brothers will die." He was determined to cut off the railway. Although he didn''t know why the emperor appeared this time, he knew that there must be more than two generals around the emperor, and there must be guards of the master or even grandmaster level in secret. Lancelot, who was seriously injured, wants to hijack His Majesty the Emperor? It''s nothing different from a fool. As expected, after Lancelot approached Ying Hao for fifty steps, Jiang Jiong and Xiong Kuohai had not taken action, and a sound came from his ears. "Interracials, stop." This sound can only be heard by Lancelot and it is directly transmitted to the brain, which is deafening and heart-wrenching. Lancelot looked around and saw that there was no one else, and was shocked, but he was unwilling to give up just like that, and handed over life and death to others, so he continued to move forward. But he had just taken one step, and a powerful aura came to his face, hindering his continued progress and approaching Ying Hao, preventing him from taking the second step. Lancelot was shocked. The strong momentum was like a vast ocean, which made him feel extremely small, which shows how powerful this person is. Can people really have such strong skills? "I don''t even want to show my face. I just want to stop me with my momentum? You are too arrogant." Lancelot roared unwillingly, mobilizing his strength all over his body, and trying to take a second step, but this step was unexpectedly difficult. The pressure from all directions made the bones sound, just to prevent this step. On the roof of the three-story building not far away, Kong Xuan and Pei Ju stood at the top, both of whom were secretly protecting Ying Hao''s guards. Kong Xuan saw that this alien race wanted to continue moving forward under the pressure of his momentum, and his eyes suddenly showed a playful look. Pei Juze asked with a smile: "Kong Xuan, do you think this alien race can take the second step?" "It''s impossible. If you don''t get hurt, it may be possible, but he was injured by His Majesty''s sword. Unless you break through, you will never be able to move..." Before Kong Xuan could finish his words, Lancelot, who was shrouded in his momentum, actually broke through after a unyielding roar, and then took the second step, breaking through Kong Xuan''s momentum and rushing towards Ying Hao quickly. [Dingdong, Lancelot broke his own bottleneck, and his force was permanent +1. Currently: Commander 80, Force 105 (+1), Intelligence 63 (+3), Politics 64 (+3), Charm 95 (+2); Equipment: Undestroyed Sword of Lake Light;] "It actually broke through." Kong Xuan showed a look of surprise on his face, and then he said suddenly: "So that''s it. This person is on the verge of breaking through. This time he took advantage of my pressure to break through. I really didn''t expect that I, Kong Xuan, would be used by a foreigner. ¡± On the other side, Jiang Jiong and Xiong Kuohai saw that Lancelot resumed their operations, they immediately prepared to take them down. But when Lancelot approached thirty steps, Kong Xuan and Pei Ju fell from the sky. Kong Xuan stretched out his right hand, including the Gangqi, pointed to the sword that was stabbed by Lancelot, and asked, "With your skills, you should not be an unknown person, please sign up." "I am the son of the King of France, the eighth lineage of **** Christ, the Knights of the Knights of the Round Table, Lancelot." Lancelot gritted his teeth, and then gathered all his fighting spirit to his hands, stabbing with all his strength, but still could not shake Kong Xuan in the slightest. ¡°Knight of the Round Table?¡± Pei Ju showed a thoughtful look. He seemed to have heard this word somewhere, but he would not remember it for a while. Kong Xuan said at this time, "It seems that you are also a soldier. Death at the hands of me, Kong Xuan, will not be considered as insulting you." After saying that, Kong Xuan let go of his fingers and let the sword stab him, but when he was about to touch his clothes, he avoided him by mistake and a finger sword stabbed Lancelot''s throat. This process happened too quickly, and Lancelot couldn''t avoid it at all, but just as he was about to die, Pei Ju suddenly shouted, "General Kong Xuan, show mercy." Pei Ju had already remembered that the Knight of the Round Table, isn¡¯t that the army of the country where the Phoenix Marquis is located? So, are the two alien races subordinates of the Phoenix Marquis? So he hurriedly said he would stop him. When Kong Xuan heard this, he quickly changed his target. Boom... The several walls behind Lancelot were all penetrated by Kong Xuan''s finger. Although he had not suffered any damage, he was still standing still and didn''t even dare to move. Kong Xuan first knocked Lancelot out with a hand knife, and then looked at Pei Ju with confusion, not understanding why Pei Ju was stopping him at the critical moment. After listening to Pei Ju''s explanation, he realized that these two alien races might still be their own people. After taking down Lancelot and Gao Wen, Kong Xuan and Pei Ju, one left and one right, guarded Ying Hao to ensure that the early breakthrough was not disturbed until half an hour later. [Dingdong, the host breaks its own bottleneck, and the force is permanent +1, current: Commander 101, Force 107, Intelligence 100, Politics 102, Charm 108;] ¡°Huh¡­¡± After Ying Hao let out a long breath of turbid air, he opened his eyes and saw Kong Xuan and Pei Ju, both looking at him with concern. "Can your Majesty make this breakthrough smooth?" Pei Ju asked hurriedly. Ying Hao stretched out his right hand, and the energy gathered in his palm, and said with a smile: "Your dear, don''t worry, I have successfully broken through to the half-step Grandmaster." Hearing this, Pei Ju felt relieved in her heart, and at the same time envied the emperor''s talent. He did not have such a high level of cultivation at the age of the emperor. Seeing that there were no figures of Gao Wen and the others around, Ying Hao couldn''t help but feel a little nervous and asked quickly, "By the way, what about those two alien races? You won''t kill them, are you?" He broke through too suddenly and didn''t have time to make any explanation. If Kong Xuan killed Gao Wen and the others, wouldn''t he be in a big loss? "No, those two alien races are very skilled and have a relationship with the Round Table Knights of the Phoenix Marquis. The subordinates thought that they might have a relationship with the Phoenix Marquis, so they just knocked him out and have been sent to the Imperial Hospital for treatment." Kong Xuan said. ¡°It¡¯s good if you haven¡¯t died.¡± Ying Hao breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "Let the Phoenix Marquis return to Beijing immediately to claim the people." "No." As soon as he finished speaking, Yuan Xiaozhi brought Zhan Zhao, Ye Liuyun, Shen Lian and others over, saluted Ying Hao and said, "See Your Majesty, and meet the commander." Your Majesty refers to Ying Hao, and the Commander is Pei Ju. When Pei Ju was under Jia Xu, he served as the commander of the Jinyiwei, that is, the commander of the Jinyiwei. Later, he broke through to become a grandmaster and resigned from his position as commander. At this time, Ying Hao not only had beautiful contact lenses to cover his iconic double pupils, but also disguised himself as he did not look like he did, but Yuan Xiaozhi and others still recognized his identity. Who else can be allowed to protect the two great masters in person? Yuan Xiaozhi knelt down and apologized, "I am guilty of being a humble position, please punish him." "Oh? What''s the crime of Yuan Aiqing?" "The Hu-Job underestimated the strength of these two alien races and almost killed the lives of all brothers. Instead, he could only survive by relying on His Majesty''s actions. The Hu-Job was guilty of serious dereliction of duty and was willing to apologize for his death." After hearing this, Ying Hao smiled and helped Yuan Xiaozhi up and said, "Yuan Aiqing, in order to arrest these two people, you have gathered four masters and many first-class masters. This is enough to pay attention to it. You will be defeated, not because you don¡¯t pay enough attention, but because of the error in the intelligence, not your fault, just pay attention next time. ¡± "Your Majesty..." Yuan Xiaozhi was extremely ashamed and even prepared to apologize for his death. However, after hearing Ying Hao''s words, he was moved and burst into tears. This iron-bending man choked up. After Ying Hao comforted Yuan Xiaozhi for a few words, his eyes fell on Shen Lian again. "Isn''t this Shen Lian?" Shen Lian immediately showed surprise when he heard this and immediately knelt down excitedly to salute. "I am humble in my position, please see Your Majesty." Shen Lian had indeed met the emperor several times when he was in the local No. 5, but there were many people with him at that time, and he was not outstanding among them, so he never thought that the emperor would still remember himself. Jin Yichuan and Ji Ying were also shocked. They couldn''t believe that His Majesty the Emperor would know Shen Lian, the seventh-grade general flag. Shen Lian''s image became taller and more mysterious. Ying Hao pointed to Chen Lian''s clothing and smiled and said, "Chen Lian, why are you just a general flag?" The color of the flying fish suits of different levels is different. The general flag is black, the hundred households are white, and the thousand households are red. Chen Lian is wearing black flying fish suits now. "Chen Lian, the secret spy from the Dizi who was at the same time as you, as long as you are still alive, it is at least a fifth grade. Why are you getting back more and more? If I remember correctly, you will have made a lot of contributions." Ying Hao still has a good impression of Chen Lian in "The Embroidered Spring Sword". His prototype is a minister of the Ming Dynasty, who is upright and jealous of evil. He has written "Qingxia Collection" and has his own biography in "History of Ming Dynasty". Chen Lian may not be strong nowadays, but his abilities are absolutely first-class. Ying Hao naturally needs to use such a talent with both civil and military skills. "System, detect the attributes of Chen Lian and Yuan Xiaozhi." [Chen Lian: Commander 79, top-notch mid-term military power, intelligence 76, politics 93, charm 82;] [Yuan Xiaozhi: Commander 80, half-step master of force, intelligence 73, politics 85, charm 88; equipment: Jinzhaodao;] Seeing this, Ying Hao couldn''t help but nodded secretly. The political attributes of the officials who ascended to the high positions in the Ming Dynasty would not be too low, such as Chen Lian and Yuan Xiaozhi. Yuan Xiaozhi became the commander of the Jinyiwei at the age of 28, and Chen Lian fought with the powerful minister Yan Song. If his political attributes were not high enough, it would be impossible to reach that position at all. After hearing Ying Hao''s words, Chen Lian looked embarrassed and opened his mouth, but didn''t know how to answer. Do you want to say that you have made many achievements and made many mistakes? Still offended your boss and was put on the bench? Ablame Shangguan in front of the emperor, regardless of right or wrong, will definitely give the emperor a bad impression. "Your Majesty, I have committed a serious crime and am still making meritorious contributions, so I have never been promoted." Chen Lian still told the truth. After all, the former commander Pei Ju is here, and he must know his background. "Make meritorious service with guilt?" Ying Hao really doesn''t know this. After all, the Qin Dynasty is so big and there are so many officials. It is impossible for everyone to pay attention to it, let alone the seventh-grade general flag of Shenlian. Pei Ju leaned against Ying Hao''s ear and told Ying Hao everything he had made about Chen Lian''s mistakes. After hearing this, Ying Hao laughed and said, "It''s just a young girl left. The Grand Tutor did this too much. But he was so punished so much. If this continues, wouldn''t the heroes feel disappointed? Let me make the decision, let Chen Lian¡¯s merits and demerits be offset and the official position will be restored. Pei Aiqing, what grade was Chen Lian before his demotion? ¡± "Report to Your Majesty, you are from the fourth rank." Pei Ju replied. Jin Yichuan felt irritated when he heard this. My second brother was actually a fourth-rank senior? He is not dreaming. "I''m just from the fourth grade, so I''ll be promoted to half a level. Chen Lian also made great contributions to protecting the emperor this time, so I was promoted to the commander of the fourth grade of the Jinyiwei." Ying Hao said. Chen Lian was overjoyed when he heard this. He had been on the bench for many years. Unexpectedly, he would still have an official position to be restored. No, it would be a day to go to the next level. "Thank you Your Majesty for your trust. Chen Lian will be heartbroken to repay Your Majesty with great kindness." Chen Lian thanked him. Yuan Xiaozhi and Ji Ying on one side were also stunned. One of them was from Siping, and the other was from the fifth-grade thousand households, both of which were much higher than the seventh-grade general flag of Chen Lian. But now Chen Lian has jumped from the seventh-grade general flag to the fourth-grade commander, directly crossing six levels. This is a unique thing in the Jinyiwei. No one except the emperor has such great power. £ The things that should be handled have been processed, and we will update them later. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2409 Zhou Yu returned to the court, and Rome came to envoy Chapter 2409 Zhou Yu returned to the court, and Rome came to envoy Chapter 2406: Zhou Yu returned to the court, and Rome came to envoy The reason why Arthur was not in Luoyang was actually because he pulled the Detachment of Women out of the city to train. After all, it is a peaceful period for rest and recuperation, and there are not many opportunities to make meritorious contributions in war, and the bandits and bandits in Sizhou have long been cleared out, so the garrison in Sizhou is not only training. Since the Detachment of Women took on the position of court guards, they have a tendency to transform into a guard of honor. In addition, the Women''s Detachment Army has the treatment of an elite battalion, and the female soldiers have no worries about marrying, and the non-commissioned officers are all middle- and high-level generals. Most of the older female soldiers have already married, and the newly joined female soldiers have obviously not been qualified soldiers without the baptism of the war. The Women''s Detachment Army has not fought for a long time, and with frequent personnel changes, the combat effectiveness has naturally declined significantly. In this regard, senior executives such as Arthur, Mulan, and Fan Lihua were also anxious about it, but there was no good idea. After all, they could not help those older female soldiers not marry, right? If you really do this, not to mention whether the female soldiers are willing or not, the male soldiers will probably be the first to be unhappy. But if this trend continues, the Women''s Detachment may not be able to defend the position of the elite battalion in the next big competition of the entire army. Once the quota of the elite battalion is lost, the treatment of the Women''s Detachment will decline greatly and its combat effectiveness will inevitably decline further. In order to avoid this situation, Arthur and other senior executives of the Detachment of Women decided to pull the new soldiers out of the city for training and improve the overall quality of the entire army as much as possible. Arthur, who was training troops, immediately put down everything in his hand after receiving Ying Hao''s orders and rushed back to Luoyang with only a few personal guards. "General, Your Majesty is so anxious to recruit you to return to the capital. Do you have any important tasks to hand them over to our Detachment of Women?" Li Huamei asked, his eyes full of longing. She has only been in the Women''s Army for more than a year, and has been among the reserve officers with her outstanding military talents. Now she acts as an **** by Arthur, which is both a training and a value. Li Huamei has a delicate appearance and a gentle appearance, but she has cut off her flowing long hair and turned into short hair and bangs. This hairstyle also adds three points of heroic spirit and looks even more heroic. Although Arthur was expecting this in his heart, he knew that even if such important tasks were really present, it would not fall on the Detachment of Women. The current Women''s Detachment Army is gradually widening compared to other elite battalions, and it cannot be defeated by the Flying Tiger Army and the Beiwei Army. As soon as he thought of this, Arthur couldn''t help but feel more determined in his heart that he must train these new recruits. The imperial concubine and the eldest princess handed over the Detachment of Women to her, and she would never allow the Detachment of Women to decline in her own hands. As soon as Arthur returned to Luoyang, he learned about Gao Wen and Lancelot and was immediately shocked. She obviously didn''t expect the two of them to come to Luoyang to find her, and they were taken down by Kong Xuan on the spot for attacking the emperor. The things Gao Wen and Lancelot committed can be big or small, and if the emperor cares, he will definitely be dead. But now that the emperor asked himself to recognize others, it means that he may not care about the offense of the two, and intends to make meritorious service for the two. "The Phoenix Marquis is too worried. Gao Wen and Lancelot can come to find you thousands of miles, which shows how loyal he is. How can I bear to kill such a loyal and brave man? I hope they can serve the Qin Dynasty. Fenghuang Hou, you are their old master, so you can persuade them. Ying Hao said with a smile. When Arthur heard this, he felt relieved in his heart and clasped his fists and shouted loudly: "Thank you, Your Majesty, I will definitely persuade the two of you to be loyal to me, Daqin." Gao Wen and Lancelot were originally characters summoned by Ying Hao. Although they were thinking of taking Arthur back to save their hometown of Britain, Arthur obviously did not want to return to that sad place. There was no way for the two of them to stay with Arthur to serve Daqin. Arthur''s move regained a war **** and a peak **** general for Ying Hao, but the problem of the two was difficult for him to place them. Gowen and Lancelot both wanted to follow Arthur, but Arthur was the commander of the Detachment of Women, and the Detachment of Women was full of women. It was obviously inconvenient for them to be two older men in the past. After some thought, Ying Hao decided to let Gao Wen and Lancelot follow Arthur first. After all, with their own temperament, they would not be able to adapt to the situation like the Detachment of Women. Then he would definitely propose to leave the Detachment of Women. As Ying Hao expected, Gao Wen and Lancelot only stayed with Arthur for three days in the Detachment of Women, and then offered to leave the Detachment of Women. During these three days, the two big men, who were among a group of female soldiers, felt like they were like monkeys, especially those female soldiers, who were teasing themselves every now and then. They were like hooligans. They could not stand it and could only ask to leave. Ying Hao agreed to the two with a smile, and then transferred them to the Kowloon Guard to let them study in the Kowloon Guard and adapt to life in the East. "Your Majesty, important information has been heard from the Qing Dynasty. Aisin Gioro Yinzhen has been a little restless recently. After he had a conflict with Dorgon for some reason, he began to win over the generals in charge of military power, and he had the potential to undermine Dorgon. "Jia Xu reported with a serious look on his face. "Yinzhen?" Ying Hao also showed a serious look. In the eyes of outsiders, Yinzhen may be inconspicuous, but only he knew that Yinzhen was not only Yongzheng, but also a time traveler. His abilities and insights far exceeded most people in this era. Even he had to take them seriously. "Yinzhen actually wanted to undermine Dorgon? Didn''t he support Dorgon before? Why did he suddenly change his attitude?" Ying Hao showed confusion and did not realize that the Qin Dynasty was too powerful, which made Yinzhen unable to see any hope of victory. This forced him to consider a retreat and wanted to take Man Qin to the West, which led to a conflict with Dorgon. If Ying Hao knew Yinzhen¡¯s idea, he would definitely support him and send Yinzhen away from East Asia. The inversion of East Asian forces is too serious. In Ying Hao''s opinion, there is nothing wrong with asking these forces to bring Eastern culture to the West. But the key is that Ying Hao didn''t know what Yinzhen was thinking, and he thought Yinzhen could not hold back his ambitions, so he was about to plot against him. "Manqin is really miserable. The Aguda Rebellion has not been resolved yet. Now there is a trend of internal strife between Dorgon and Yinzhen." Ying Hao said with a gloating look on his face. The harder his life is, the happier he is. He has no good feelings for braids. "But your Majesty, once Dorgon and Yinzhen have internal conflicts, no matter which side wins, their strength will definitely drop sharply. I am afraid that it will not be able to resist Aguda''s annexation. This is contrary to the balance strategy of the Qin Dynasty in the Northeast and the strategy of keeping internal conflicts within Manqin." Liu Bowen said. "What the Minister of Personnel said is reasonable. Although the internal strife in the Yuan and Qing dynasties lasted for only two years, the Yuan and Qing dynasties have been in turmoil in the past two years and have basically not achieved any effective development. Instead, they have devoted their limited national strength to internal friction, becoming increasingly weaker and weaker. In contrast, our great Qin took advantage of the gap between the internal strife of the Yuan and Qing dynasties to continuously develop and grow and strengthen national strength, which far exceeded the sum of the Yuan and Qing dynasties. This shows that the strategy of balancing the grassland and allowing Yuan and Qing to continue to fight within the internal struggle is correct and must be persisted. ¡± Ying Hao said. "But now Dorgon and Yinzhen have a conflict. No matter who wins or loses, it is probably difficult to resist Aguda." Han Fei said. "Dorgon and Yinzhen must know this, so no matter how hard they fight, they will not meet each other, but will remain at the level of political struggle." Ying Hao concluded. "Then there is nothing to worry about. If it were just a political struggle, Yinzhen, who was just a clan, would not have been able to beat the prince Dorgon." Xi Zhicai said with a chuckling. This statement also resonated with everyone. Everyone believed that Yinzhen could not defeat Dorgon, but only Ying Hao knew that Dorgon''s ability to command military was indeed stronger than Yinzhen, but in terms of political struggle, Dorgon was definitely not Yinzhen''s opponent. Yinzhen was the one who laughed the last time in the battle for the throne of the Nine Sons, and his political attributes were firmly exceeded. Dorgon and Yinzhen fought politically, and that was to attack the enemy''s strengths based on his own shortcomings. It would be strange if he could win. "Yinzhen is not a simple person, he is very scheming and good at forbearance. If Dorgon is careless, he may capsize in the gutter, so it is better to be cautious. Once Dorgon is at a disadvantage, he can release Huang Taiji whenever necessary and let Huang Taiji deal with Yinzhen. ¡± Ying Hao''s fear of Yinzhen was still above Aguda and Dorgon, so he would rather release Huang Taiji than Yinzhen, a time traveler, take power. Wang Mang is enough to give Ying Hao a headache. If there is another Yinzhen, will he still have a rest? Ying Hao''s emphasis on Yinzhen was beyond the understanding of the ministers, but it was a good thing for the Emperor to be cautious, after all, there was no mistake in being careful. "Your Majesty, General Zhou Yu has landed in Qingzhou Beihai Port three days ago and will arrive in Luoyang in three days." "Okay, this time the Japanese army has swept across Japan and made great contributions to our Qin Dynasty. The welcome ceremony will be more grand. Where is the Prime Minister?" "I''m here." "Prime Minister Wang Meng, you will be the one who will take my place. Go out of the city and welcome the soldiers who conquered the Japanese to come back." "I obey the order." As soon as Wang Mengcai retreated, Xi Zhicai, the Minister of Rites, stood up again and said, "Your Majesty, a blond and blue-eyed alien came to the embassy today, claiming to be an envoy from the extremely fine Roman Empire. Their mission will also arrive in Luoyang in two days, and we are requesting to meet Your Majesty." ¡°Emporter of the Roman Empire?¡± Ying Hao suddenly felt energetic. He never expected that Rome would send envoys to the Central Plains at this time. You should know that at this time, Rome was already divided, and all the princes emerged, and the heroes were in power. The degree of chaos was no less than that of the Central Plains after the Yellow Turban Rebellion. The Roman Empire is on the verge of destruction, but he still sent envoys to the Central Plains. What is the purpose of? Ying Hao wanted to figure out these things, so he immediately said, "Then let''s meet the Roman envoys together after enthroning the Japanese army." Three days passed in a flash, and Zhou Yu also returned to Luoyang with three thousand representatives from the Japanese army, and was greeted by Prime Minister Wang Meng ten miles outside the city. "Prime Minister Wang, why are you here in person? How dare you get the prime minister''s great achievements?" Zhou Yu said humbly. Wang Meng gently held his short beard and laughed loudly, "Governor Zhou, you have seized Shijian Yinshan, Echigo Jinshan, and Mussaki Mine this time, causing our Great Qin gold and silver reserves to surge. This is not a small achievement, but a huge achievement. If you don¡¯t want to cause too much noise, Your Majesty even wants to come and greet you in person. ¡± After hearing what Wang Meng said, all the representatives of the three thousand Japanese conquests showed excitement. The emperor wanted to come to greet them in person, which shows that their merits have been recognized, and this is the highest honor for soldiers. After Wang Meng encouraged Lu Bu, Zhao Yun and other generals, his eyes fell on Wang Jian again. He knew that Wang Jian, the uncle, had great military skills, but he never expected that he would make such a great contribution in this siege of Japanese troops, even surpassing Zhou Yu, the great governor. The Wang family has become the most important minister, and Wang Meng is the prime minister. Countless people below are staring at him and making mistakes. Although he is determined to look to his own people, it is not easy to show it too obvious, so in the end he didn''t say anything, just nodded at Wang Jian. Wang Jian knew what Wang Meng meant, so he nodded and responded. "Let''s go quickly, the people of Luoyang are waiting for your heroes to return." Wang Meng said with a smile. Zhou Yu nodded, then waved his hand and the three thousand represented the same person, heading towards Luoyang in an orderly manner. Luoyang East Gate. Generals such as Li Cunxiao, Yuwen Chengdu, Sun Lingming, Qin Yong, Xiong Kuohai, Pei Yuanqing had been waiting here for a long time. Seeing the return of the Japanese army, they immediately rode their horses to meet them. Yuwen Chengdu smiled and hammered Lu Bu, and joked, "Bengxian, you are finally back. This time you showed your power in Japan and the limelight is over. Your achievements are everywhere among the people, so I envy us brothers." He and Lu Bu were both subordinates of Dong Zhuo, and later surrendered to the Qin Dynasty, so they had the best relationship in private. When Lu Bu heard this, he raised his head and said arrogantly: "Since I, Lu Bu, have taken action, how can I make them arrogant?" "Fengxian''s one-on-one-on-one-on-one-on-one-on-one-on-one-on-one-on-one-on-one-on-one-one-four record is really exciting, but unfortunately, he didn''t win in one battle." Li Cunxiao chuckled, what he said was true. Lu Bu retreated after breaking through, so he strictly lost that battle. Although he finally killed the Thunder God Yu Jianlei, it was Huang Zhong who shot and had nothing to do with Lu Bu. As for the next four, Lu Bu was at a disadvantage. Although Zhao Yun won the battle after joining the war and also killed Feng Shenzhi, it was better than ancient, but this head was still not Lu Bu''s, but Zhao Yun''s. So, although Lu Bu has outstanding achievements in Japan, Li Cunxiao said that he did not win in one battle. If others said this, Lu Bu would definitely be angry, but Li Cunxiao is stronger than him, and he is much more tolerant of the strong. Lu Bu did not care about Li Cunxiao''s jokes, but instead showed a look of thinking. He was considering whether to tell Li Cunxiao the news that Xiang Yu was still alive. Li Cunxiao, who also longs for his opponent, should be very excited if he knows that Xiang Yu is still alive. The next chapter will be released at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2410 Yongzhou is about to be in peace Chapter 2410 Yongzhou is about to be in peace Chapter 2407: Yongzhou is about to be in peace "Fengxian, why are you stunned?" Li Cunxiao''s voice sounded in his ears, which also made Lu Bu wake up from his meditation. "Oh, it''s okay. I haven''t been home for half a year. I just miss my children a little." Lu Bu smiled lightly to defend himself. He thought about it carefully and decided not to tell Li Cunxiao about Xiang Yu''s still alive. After all, Xiang Yu must be his lord''s work. His lord saved Xiang Yu, but asked him to hide his identity and work for the empire in secret. He must have his own intention. If he exposed Xiang Yu''s information without authorization and destroyed his lord''s plan, he would have done something bad, so it would be better to keep silent. The 60,000 Qin troops who conquered the Japanese army, 30,000 were killed in battle, nearly half of them died on the battlefield in Japan. The remaining 30,000 troops need to be guarded by the counties in Yingzhou, so it is naturally impossible to return all of them and receive the reward. Therefore, Zhou Yu only selected one-tenth of the people, and a total of 3,000 representatives came back to receive the award. The three thousand representatives who returned to Luoyang were all those who made contributions in the Battle of the Japanese War. Even the most ordinary soldiers are brave enough to fight, with at least fifteen heads on them, and even dozens of them, otherwise they are not qualified to return to Luoyang as representatives. In other words, the Japanese who died in the hands of these three thousand representatives may start with a small amount of 100,000 people. Although the killings in the elite camp of the Qin Dynasty were heavy, no army had killed so many lives like them. If a person kills too many people, his body will naturally be infected with evil spirits. So, after looking up, after these three thousand representatives were concentrated, the evil spirit on their bodies had condensed to a terrifying level. Even ordinary people could see that they were all elites in a hundred battles. After the three thousand representatives entered the city, the people who were originally welcoming each other and shouting were frightened by the evil spirit of the soldiers. In fear, they couldn''t help but feel stagnant, and they didn''t know whether they should cheer. Seeing this, Wang Meng couldn''t help but frowned and said to Zhou Yu: "Governor Zhou, the killings in the Battle of Japan were too heavy, and the evil aura that the soldiers were contaminated with has not dissipated yet, and even the people of his country were afraid. You must find a way to resolve it, otherwise if this continues, soldiers will definitely lose their minds, which will be the loss of the Qin Dynasty. ¡± "Prime Minister, please rest assured. How to resolve the soldiers'' killing ideas, the governor has made a decision. The Japanese soldiers stationed in Yingzhou have begun to marry local Japanese girls, and these representatives are naturally no exception. After returning to Yingzhou, their only task was to have children with the Japanese girls and use the yin and yang to resolve the evil spirit in their hearts. ¡± Although Zhou Yu''s method is rough, women are indeed the best medicine to heal men''s body and mind. The land of gentleness is the tomb of heroes, nothing more than this. The three thousand watches that entered the city obviously did not realize the problems they had and were immersed in the joy of the hero''s name. But when I saw the people who were cheering just now, they were silent and looked scared after seeing them. They were confused for a moment and didn''t quite understand why the people were afraid of them. Some irritable soldiers saw that the people did not cheer, but looked at them with fear, and almost couldn''t help but curse. Some generals who conquered Japanese were also a little angry. Didn¡¯t they all say that they were heroes? Now that the hero is back, that''s how you welcome heroes? After seeing this scene, Zhao Yun looked at Zhou Yu and saw that the other party nodded at him. Zhao Yun immediately understood and immediately rode his horse to the forefront, used his internal strength, raised his gun and shouted: "The people of Luoyang, the Qin Dynasty''s Japanese army are back." "General Zhao, he is General Zhao Zilong." "I have met General Zhao before, with a white horse and silver spear, and he is still so majestic and righteous." "Friends, what are we afraid of? Haven''t we heard General Zhao say? The one who came back is my army of Daqin." "That''s right, they kill foreign races to protect us ordinary people, so don''t be afraid." ¡°Welcome to the return of the heroes¡­¡± The people who were just afraid of the Japanese army, were all afraid of Zhao Yun''s shouting, and shouted again, warmly welcomed the Japanese representatives to return to parade. Among the three thousand Japanese representatives, some of them were affected by evil spirits. Seeing that no one cheered for them, they thought they had been treated unfairly, so their emotions were a little unstable. But when I saw the people cheering for them again and sing to them as heroes, my dissatisfaction suddenly disappeared, and I grinned and greeted the people by the roadside, even the evil spirit that had not been dissipated for a long time in my heart disappeared a lot. Walking from the east gate to the inner city, tens of thousands of children ran up to offer flowers, and the old man delivered a basket full of vegetables, meat and eggs, so that the three thousand representatives were full of them. This shows that the people of Luoyang are really rich. After all, if they are poor, they will not be able to give out so many things to reward the army. Inside the embassy. The Roman envoy Cicero immediately showed shock after seeing the appearance of the representatives of the Japanese conquering on the street. "Even the Spartan army does not have such amazing murderous aura. How many people did this army kill?" Cicero was a famous politician, orator, orator, jurist and philosopher in ancient Rome. He was born into a slave-owning knight family. He became a prominent figure in the Roman political stage because of his good eloquence. At the beginning, he was favored to the common people, and then became a noble faction. He was even elected as the consul of Rome, and was eventually killed by his political enemy Anthony. Cicero was not a simple envoy. He not only understood politics, but also military. As for the reason why he went to the Central Plains this time, he naturally came with a special mission. Although Cicero was so shocked that the Japanese delegation was so murderous that he obviously would not think that the Qin army was like this. "Roman envoy, Your Majesty will summon you and others to the palace to meet after commending the Japanese representatives. Why don''t you prepare quickly?" Cao Zhengchun said in the unique sharp voice of the eunuch. When Cicero heard this, he immediately said in Chinese that was not enough, "Sir, after the foreign minister takes a shower and changes his clothes, he will go to the outer palace to wait." Cicero was on a mission to the East. He was ordered by the Roman emperor Severu to recover the holy sword taken away by Arthur, but he did not expect that on the way to come, he met Marco Polo who was returning. From Marco Polo''s mouth, Cicero learned that the Eastern Empire was extremely superior to the great Rome in terms of military, political, economic, population, culture and other aspects. But today''s East is in a state of division like Rome, and it is more than ten years earlier than Rome. However, after more than ten years of turmoil and compatible annexation, there were only ten forces left in the East, including Qin, Chu, Shu, Wei, Wu, Sui, Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing dynasties. Among this is a country with the strongest strength and the most likely unification of the entire East is the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty was above Rome in metallurgy, steelmaking, textiles, and even agriculture. So Cicero had the idea of ??these techniques and wanted to bring all these skills that Rome did not have back to the West. In addition, Cicero also learned that King Arthur, wanted by Rome, has now become a general of the Qin Dynasty, so he came to Daqin directly and prepared to communicate with the strongest force in the East to see if he could take the Holy Sword back. In the palace, Cao Zhengchun was constantly reciting the commendation edict. He had been reciting for a full hour, but he still hadn''t finished reciting it. It was just because there were too many people who received the award, and it took another half an hour to recite it thoroughly. "Thank you for your reward." Three thousand representatives shouted in unison, with a huge momentum and deafening sound. Ying Hongye was frightened by the evil spirit of the soldiers and hid timidly behind Ying Hao, looking scared. "Haha, the emperor is so brave." Seeing this, Ying Ying laughed at her sister and laughed. Ying Hongye was so angry that she wanted to run over and beat him, but she didn''t dare to leave her father too far. Seeing this scene, Ying Hao laughed silently, reached out to pick up his daughter, and shouted to the soldiers below: "Soldiers, I will never be stingy with rewards for you when you fight for the Qin Dynasty. As for those soldiers who died in a foreign land, Daqin will never forget their merits. Their parents will be exempted from taxes, their children will be educated, and the pension will be given to their families with no small penny..." Ying Hao said a few words, and the soldiers below were filled with excitement and moved. With such a wise emperor and such a strong country, they would not have any worries. It would be right to serve the country wholeheartedly. "I will be loyal to Your Majesty and die for the Qin Dynasty..." All representatives shouted in unison. Seeing this, Ying Hao nodded with satisfaction, and then entered the next stage, enthroning the general who made great contributions in the Battle of Japan. Zhou Yu and Wu Qi have already given me a reward, and are not on the list of rewards this time, but Wang Jian, Yue Yun, Chen Dao and others are not here, so they have to give me a reward again, and the first person is naturally Wang Jian. "Wang Jian made great contributions to the Japanese conquest, and now he was granted the title of General Pingdong, Deputy Governor of Yongzhou, and also the commander of the Right Fufeng Prefect." After Wang Jian''s enthronement edict was released, all the civil officials and military officials present were shocked. It¡¯s okay to have General Pingdong and the prefect, but have you been promoted to Deputy Governor? It''s too fast. Many people looked at Wang Meng, thinking that Wang Jian could rise so quickly because of Wang Meng''s operation, but in fact, Wang Meng himself was also a little surprised. Now their Wang family is at the top of the imperial court, and the first prime minister of the founding country was released among the civil servants. If a general was released among the military generals, it would be a bit too big to attract the wind. So, Wang Meng actually didn''t want his clan uncle Wang Jian to be promoted so quickly, but even if His Majesty the Emperor values ??Wang Jian, he had no choice. Wang Jian himself did not expect that he would be named Deputy Governor. Wu Qi can be named the governor of Yongzhou because he won the Battle of Kanto and almost took down the Guandong Plain alone. Although he made great contributions to the Japanese conquest, he was obviously not as great as Wu Qi. However, since His Majesty the Emperor trusts him as a veteran and has entrusted important tasks, Wang Jian naturally cannot let down His Majesty''s new job, so he immediately stood up and said in a deep voice: "The last general Wang Jian will definitely live up to His Majesty''s trust." Ying Hao looked at Wang Jian, whose hair was half white but full of energy, and the more he looked, the more he felt satisfied. Among the many famous generals in the pre-Qin period, except for Bai Qi, Ying Hao liked Wang Jian the most. Now that Wang Jian is under his command, he naturally has to reuse it. As for the issues that Wang Meng was worried about, Ying Hao didn''t care at all. If he had to say that his merit was more than the Lord, the Wang family''s contributions could be greater than Bai Qi. He could even tolerate Bai Qi, but how could he not tolerate the Wang family? However, the Wang family occupies a high position in the civil and military fields. If there is no restriction, it is very likely to raise a family, which is definitely unfavorable for the country. "It seems that the next Prime Minister can no longer allow Wang Meng to be re-elected." Ying Hao thought to himself, but the more headache-inducing problem came again, that is, Wang Meng did not make any mistakes, and his political achievements in power were extremely significant. Who among the six ministers could replace him in this situation? "It''s such a headache. Forget it, let''s talk about it then." After Wang Jian thanked him for his gratitude, young generals such as Yue Yun and Xue Dingshan came forward to congratulate him on being promoted to Deputy Governor of Yongzhou. Anyone could see that they had no intention of having any intention. Wang Jian smiled bitterly when he saw this. He knew that the intention of these young players was nothing more than to serve under his command. Young generals such as Yue Yun and Xue Dingshan have made great contributions this time and will definitely be promoted. They are all second-generation generals and are also heirs of the marquis, and their future achievements are limitless. After this promotion, they are likely to be transferred to their father''s commander for a position, and their son will eventually inherit his father''s business, but they don''t want to rely on their father''s wings. On the contrary, after experiencing the Japanese War, they already had a full understanding of Wang Jian and knew that this was a famous coach who was no less than his father''s commander. They may not be able to achieve the best development when they serve under Wang Jian, but they can get the best experience. Moreover, all the credit is based on their own abilities, and no one will gossip. Wang Jian saw their thoughts, and his work during this period also made him understand that the second generation of generals such as Yue Yun and Xue Dingshan are not playboys, but are all real abilities. Anyway, he will have to choose his own team sooner or later. Instead of choosing generals who don¡¯t know the roots, it is better to choose people like Yue Yun who know the roots. Moreover, with Wang Jian''s military vision, he instinctively felt that Yongzhou was about to be in peace. Yongzhou has only one and half of the land. With the famous general Li Jing as the chief governor and Wu Qi as the governor of Yongzhou, he still asked him to serve as the deputy governor? The place where the sesame seeds were big, three of them gathered. Your Majesty is obviously going to cause trouble. Wang Jian instinctively felt that His Majesty might have wanted to use troops against Yongzhou, so he and Wu Qi were transferred to Yongzhou. He was the last person to go to Yongzhou and had lost the opportunity. If he wanted to not lose to Li Jing and Wu Qi in the next action, he would never choose unfamiliar generals when choosing generals. Yue Yun and Xue Dingshan and others were just right. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2411 The delusional Cicero Chapter 2411 The delusional Cicero Chapter 2408: The delusional Cicero Wang Jian gave Yue Yun and others a reassuring look, which made Yue Yun and Xue Dingshan overjoyed. Immediately afterwards, Cao Zhengchun called out their names, and it was obviously their turn to go out to accept the enthronement. Yue Yun was promoted from a side general to a title general. Xue Dingshan was promoted from the lieutenant to the miscellaneous general. Both of them were promoted two levels in a row, but Yue Yun was still one level higher than Xue Dingshan. Generals such as Mi Houwang, Chen Dao, and Chen Tang were also promoted, and at least one level was promoted. As for the founding marquises such as Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Dian Wei, Xu Chu, and Gao Shun, their titles and official positions are not low, so the promotion is naturally not large, but the fief increases from 1,000 to 3,000. Lu Bu and Zhao Yun both reached the level of Wanhuhou. After the enthronement was over, Ying Hao announced in public that generals such as Lu Bu, Dian Wei, Xu Chu, and Huang Zhong would not have to return to Yingzhou. Now the situation in Yingzhou has been settled, and there is no need for so many powerful generals to guard it. It is a waste of talents for them to continue to stay in Yingzhou. It is better to transfer back to China. However, Zhou Yu and Zhao Yun are still going back. After all, one of them is the commander-in-chief of Yingzhou and the other is the commander of the Dragon Cavalry. Yingzhou is still inseparable from them. After some thought, Ying Hao decided to transfer Longyang, Meng Yi, Ren Bi, Ying Hua, Ying Qian and other generals to replace Lu Bu and other generals to guard Yingzhou. Zhao Yun, Long Yang, and Mi Houying, with these three war gods, including Zhou Yu and Qin Zheng, as well as 80,000 elite troops and more than 100,000 surrendered troops, it is enough to ensure that Yingzhou is as stable as Mount Tai. "Your Majesty, Cicero, the envoy of the Roman Empire, has been waiting outside the hall for a long time." The diplomatic secretary Zhang Yi stood up and said. "Um." Ying Hao nodded and said lightly, "Come in." ¡°Abide by the order.¡± "Your Majesty has an order to promulgate the Roman envoys to see you." The guards shouted loudly, passing one by one until they reached the waiting place where Cicero was a thousand meters away. Looking at the voice transmission posture of this person passing by, Cicero''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. He knew that the etiquette of the Qin Dynasty was more complicated than that of Rome, but he did not expect that the pomp would be so great. He could only say that he was a great power in the East. Seeing that Cicero did not move, Chen Pingping pointed to the direction of the hall and said lightly: "Roman envoy, please, you can''t let the emperor wait for a long time." ¡°Oh, OK.¡± Cicero looked at the guards on both sides as he walked, and saw that everyone had a solemn expression, wearing heavy armor, holding sharp blades, but he didn''t even move. "Elite in a hundred battles." Cicero gave a four-character evaluation in his heart, then shook his head, and walked into the hall without thinking too much. As soon as he walked in, the eyes of the ministers in the hall focused on him. Cicero was not nervous, and smiled calmly and knelt down and bowed, "Cicero, the envoy from the Western Roman Empire, see the great Emperor of Qin." "The messenger is exempted from courtesy." Ying Hao said lightly. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Ying Hao didn''t say anything nonsense, and asked straight to the point: "What''s the matter with the messenger coming to the Central Plains from the extreme west?" Cicero couldn''t help but be stunned. Why didn''t this emperor play according to the routine? He was also going to praise the other party''s achievements first, but how could he flatter him after doing this? If you don¡¯t have any preparation and just ask for the Holy Sword, the possibility of success is obviously not high. "Dear Emperor, this is true. There was a fugitive in Rome who not only planned to rebel, but also stole the national treasure holy sword. After failure, he fled to the east. This holy sword is of great significance to Rome and must not be left out. Therefore, the great Roman emperor asked his country to go to his country to send his mission to him, hoping to bring the holy sword back. ¡± As soon as Cicero finished speaking, Ying Hao laughed and said to the bottom: "Master of Phoenix, the Roman envoy said you were a fugitive and had stole the national treasure of Rome. Do you have anything to say?" Arthur stood up and said coldly: "Rome has always been shameless and good at turning black and white, and there is nothing to say at the end." Cicero couldn''t understand the meaning of these two idioms, but after seeing Arthur, he looked shocked and asked uncertainly: "Are you Arthur Pandragon?" "Cicero, what, don''t you know me anymore?" Arthur said coldly. It¡¯s not that Cicero couldn¡¯t recognize Arthur, but when Arthur was forced to leave Europe, he was still a 16-year-old young girl. He was only 1.54 meters tall, he looked a bit young, and had flat breasts, completely like a tomboy. Now Arthur is twenty-five years old and has grown to 1.8 meters tall. After losing his youthfulness, his appearance tends to mature. Her blonde hair shawl, **** and long legs, a convex figure, a heroic posture, mature and sexy, charming and seductive. Nowadays, Arthur and Cicero are completely different from each other, so he didn''t recognize him. Cicero knew that Arthur had become the general of the Qin Dynasty, but he did not expect Arthur to have such a high status in the Qin Dynasty. There are hundreds of officials in the Qin Palace Hall, but only Arthur is a foreigner, and she is also a woman. This does not mean her status. Cicero thought it was not good and hurriedly said, "Arthur, for the sake of the Qin Dynasty, Rome may not pursue the crime you have committed, but you must hand over the holy sword, it is not something that belongs to you." "Just, the Holy Sword does not belong to me, does it belong to Rome? Besides, the Holy Sword is the Holy Sword of Britain, what does it have to do with you Rome?" "Why doesn''t it matter? Britain is now a province of Rome. The holy sword belongs to Britain, so it naturally belongs to Rome." "Hmph, Rome launched an unjust war and forcibly annexed Britain. The people of Britain will never succumb to your tyranny. Sooner or later, they will expel Rome." Arthur said angrily. Cicero smiled as if he had succeeded in his conspiracy and said, "In that case, you also admit that Britain is now a province of the Roman Empire, and the holy sword is naturally Roman things." "you¡­" Arthur showed an ugly look, and before he knew it, he fell into Cicero''s language trap, and he didn''t know how to refute it for a moment. At this moment, Ying Hao above said, "The messenger''s words are wrong. Britain is not a province of Rome. I believe the envoy should be clear in his heart." Cicero was stunned when he heard this, and looked at Ying Hao''s joking eyes again, and a huge wave suddenly burst into his heart. How is that possible? How could he know? The Roman Empire dispatched 600,000 troops to attack Macedonia, but was wiped out by Alexander''s entire army. After that, it fell into pieces, and Britain was among the independent provinces. This is well known in the West, but no one in the East thousands of miles away will know about this. But the emperor of Daqin knew this, what does this mean? It shows that the Emperor of the Qin Dynasty noticed Europe thousands of miles away and sent people to collect information from Europe. As soon as he thought of this, Cicero only felt a chill on his back, and Ying Hao''s image in his heart became increasingly unfathomable. Ying Hao naturally did not send people to Rome. The reason why he knew the situation in Rome was just because of the system''s world map function. As long as the world map function is available, Ying Hao can understand the global situation even if he doesn¡¯t leave his home. Not only Cicero, but also Arthur and Jia Xu''s hearts were also filled with shock at this time. Arthur was shocked that Britain could actually become independent by itself. Jia Xu, who was in charge of the intelligence department, was shocked that in addition to the Black Ice Platform, His Majesty the Emperor secretly had other intelligence agencies, otherwise how could he know about the intelligence of Rome thousands of miles away? But why did Your Majesty set up a new intelligence agency outside the Black Ice Platform without hiding it? Do you not have complete trust in his uncle? Thinking of this, Jia Xu looked up at Ying Hao, but found that Ying Hao was also looking at him. He was so scared that he quickly lowered his head, not daring to look directly, and his forehead was covered in cold sweat. At this moment, Jia Xu''s brain ran wildly, and finally it was concluded that the emperor did not distrust him, but habitually reserved anything to anyone. This is the emperor''s mind. While this made Jia Xu feel relieved, he couldn''t help but feel sad. His nephew was no longer the nephew he used to be. Now he is already a wise lord with a deeper heart than the sea. At this time, Ying Hao had no expression on his surface, but his heart was full of doubts. He just looked at Jia Xu habitually, why did he scare this old guy to the point of sweating? What is this old guy thinking about? Are you tired of calculating this and that every day? Ying Hao was speechless at Jia Xu''s reaction, but he didn''t say much, and then looked at Cicero. "The noble envoy, the Fenghuang Hou has made contributions to the Qin Dynasty. The holy sword you mentioned is her private property. If she doesn''t want to hand it over to you, I will never force her to hand it over." Cicero was anxious when he heard this. The main purpose of his trip was the Holy Sword. If he could not bring back the Holy Sword, his mission would fail. So he hurriedly said: "Dear Emperor, the Holy Sword is of great significance to Rome, just like the Tai A sword and Xuanyuan sword of the Qin Dynasty. Can Your Majesty tolerate the loss of national weapons like Xuanyuan Sword? ¡± Ying Hao didn''t think about it and said, "Of course not." "The same is true for Rome. If Your Majesty did not return the holy sword, Rome would not give up." Hearing this, Ying Hao''s face changed suddenly, and Prime Minister Wang Meng also stood up and scolded, "Envoyee, please pay attention to your words. Are you threatening my Daqin?" Cicero was shocked by Ying Hao''s momentum, and felt that Ying Hao above was getting taller and taller, while he was getting smaller and smaller. He endured the fear in his heart and gritted his teeth and said, "I dare not, don''t dare." "Envoy, do you know that not long ago, Japan, east of the Central Plains, was attacked by the Great Qin across the sea because it angered me. It took only three months for the seven million soldiers and civilians in the country of Japan to be killed, and Japan also became the Yingzhou of our Great Qin." "What?" Cicero exclaimed, Daqin actually had the military power to cross the sea to eliminate a country with seven million people? Even in the heyday of Rome, it could not be done. Rome did forcibly annexed Britain overseas, but it took more than ten years to fight. On the other hand, the Qin Dynasty destroyed Japan, which was no less than Britain in three months. It was obvious that the navy was much stronger than Rome. "Do you really think that I am far away in the Central Plains and don''t know what''s going on in Rome?" As he said that, Ying Hao ordered the system in his heart to turn on the world map function, and looked at the map and said, "After Macedonia was defeated, Rome was broken into pieces and all the heroes rose up. The twenty-five provinces including Egypt, Britain, Belgium, Lyon Gallu, Narbang Gaul, Upper Germanic, Lower Germanic Severu, Pannonia, Retia... have declared independence, and there are still a large number of provinces preparing for independence. There were fifty-one provinces in Rome during its heyday, but now there are only twenty-six provinces left. Like the Han Dynasty, Rome was already on the verge of destruction. Your emperor didn''t think about how to save the country and survive. He actually went through a lot of effort for a sword and even threatened the Qin Dynasty thousands of miles away? I tell you that even Rome in its heyday, I am not afraid, let alone Rome that is about to perish? ¡± As soon as Ying Hao said this, Cicero was immediately scared and sweated. How could the emperor of the Qin Dynasty know this level of Rome? When he set out from Rome, the Roman provinces had only reached twenty-two, so why are they now twenty-five? Cicero naturally would not think that Ying Hao was lying to him. After all, the first twenty-two Ying Hao was right. It should be that after he left, three provinces became independent. As for why Ying Hao knew about this, it must be that Daqin set up an intelligence network in the West and sent the intelligence back through more advanced communication capabilities. "Ying Hao is worthy of establishing the Qin Dynasty from nothing to something, the strongest man in the East. If His Majesty Severu could be like him, the Roman Empire would not have ended up being broken." Cicero said in his heart. "Your Majesty, please calm down. Foreign ministers have no intention of threatening. However, the holy sword is of great significance to Rome. Even if the Roman Empire falls into civil strife and is unable to repay the holy sword, the people of the Holy Sword will not give up." "Holy See?" Ying Hao showed doubt, while Arthur''s face changed drastically and explained: "In the West, everyone believes in God, and the Holy See is the most influential existence except the Roman Empire. Although Rome was a monarchy, even the emperor must be recognized by the pope before it could be crowned emperor. ¡± "Isn''t this similar to Shintoism in Japan?" Zhou Yu interrupted. ¡°That¡¯s right, but the Western Holy See has a deep foundation, and the number of strong people is much more than Shintoism. Most of the famous Western strong people are from the Holy See. Moreover, many people in the Holy See are extreme. They regard all other beliefs as heresy, and formed a crusade, launched many wars of destruction, and eliminated different beliefs. All countries that believe in God responded and cooperated to send troops. ¡± "What, just because of different beliefs, the war to destroy the country was launched?" Many people such as Yue Yun, Xue Dingshan exclaimed. They really couldn''t understand. They destroyed other countries just because of different beliefs, causing hundreds of thousands or millions of deaths. What is this? If this is clearly a cult in the Central Plains! (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2412 Daqin is not afraid of any threats Chapter 2412 Daqin is not afraid of any threat Chapter 2409: Daqin is not afraid of any threat [The previous chapter made the name of the Roman envoy wrong, not Crasso, but Cicero, which has been changed. ¡¿ "The respected Emperor Qin, the Holy See is not a subordinate of the Roman Empire, and even the Roman emperor cannot restrain them. The Holy Sword has listed the Holy Sword as one of the holy relics of the church. If Arthur insists on reinstating his return to the Holy Sword, the masters in the Holy Sword may go to the Central Plains to pick it up in person, and even form a crusade again. "Cicero said without being humble or arrogant. Rome is now unable to take care of itself, and it is obvious that it is impossible for him to travel thousands of miles to conquer the Qin Dynasty just because of a sword. Even if Rome really has this strength, ordinary troops cannot defeat it. After all, food and grass supply, climate, etc. along the way are all problems that must be solved, and the countries along the way cannot allow them. The only way for Rome to attack the Qin Dynasty was to occupy all the countries along the way, but Rome obviously did not have that strength. In addition, only by convening an army composed of warriors, can only reach the Central Plains across thousands of miles. After all, the stronger the warrior has the stronger the adaptability and action ability. Obviously, there were not so many masters in Rome, but the Holy See had and had this heart. Therefore, Cicero is not all fooling him. It is really possible for the Holy See to form a crusade and come to the East to seize the holy sword. If Cicero and Ying Hao had said before he became emperor, the Holy See would start a war because of a sword, then he would definitely not believe it. After all, it was just a sword, not an immortal weapon. Just because of a sword, it was a waste of money and it was indeed a bit ridiculous to fight from the West to the East. But after becoming emperor, Ying Hao realized that the top five famous swords among the top ten famous swords would improve the national destiny for the Qin Dynasty, and that it was no exaggeration to realize that those holy weapons were not that simple and that it was a cornerstone for the country. The holy artifacts in the East can enhance the country''s destiny, but the holy artifacts in the West can obviously be too. It is not difficult to understand why Rome and the Holy See sent Cicero across thousands of miles to come to the Central Plains to get a sword. Severu wanted to rely on the holy sword to continue the national destiny of Rome. Rome is already on the verge of destruction. If he wants to rely on the holy sword to continue his national destiny, he obviously cannot give up the holy sword. If the Qin Dynasty refuses to return it, the Holy See is really possible to form a crusade to carry out the Eastern Expedition. Ying Hao had already realized this, but he was still not ready to return the Holy Sword to Rome. Rome is about to destroy its country now. If it continues Rome''s national destiny for decades because it returns the holy sword and continues its national destiny for decades, wouldn''t Rome make a big profit? Ying Hao hopes that Rome will fall and Europe will become more and more chaotic. It is best not to unify forever like in the future generations, and to continue to split and fight in the internal strife. Therefore, even if the Holy Sword is useless to him, he will never return the Holy Sword to Rome. Ying Hao knew that the Crusaders were really likely to fight, but the civil and military officials present obviously would not think so. They just felt that Cicero was bragging. Start a war for a sword? Is this treating them as fools? Everyone''s eyes became colder when they looked at Cicero, and they thought to themselves: This barbarian is really ungrateful, and he still dares to threaten the Qin Dynasty, and he is simply ignorant of life or death. Li Cunxiao walked out with a cold face, and with full momentum, the entire hall seemed to sway. "The Qin Dynasty is not afraid of any threats. It''s time for the masters of the Western Holy See to come. I want to see how many strong people in Rome are." Cicero looked at Li Cunxiao with horror. Ying Hao just now suppressed him with the power of the emperor, but he felt that he was as small as an ant, but now the Qin general was suppressing him with his momentum, which made him feel like he would be torn apart at any time. ¡°Advertisement, will, will¡­¡± Cicero took the initiative for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word. He was oppressed by Li Cunxiao''s aura and his whole body was trembling, and he couldn''t even stand. "General Cunxiao, put away your momentum. Do you still want to kill people in the palace?" Ying Hao said with a faint smile. "I don''t dare." Li Cunxiao folded his fists and then took back his momentum. The hall, which was almost solidified just now, became relaxed and comfortable again. Cicero collapsed directly to the ground, looking like he was almost dead and still alive. He gasped and his eyes looked at Li Cunxiao full of fear. "This general''s momentum is so strong that even General Hercules is a little inferior. How could there be such a powerful general in the Qin Dynasty only one or two years ago?" Cicero calmed down for a long time before suppressing the fear in his heart. His eyes swept over Li Cunxiao again, and Sun Lingming, Jiang Song, Lu Bu, Zhao Yun and other generals who were looking at him coldly. Even though Cicero was reluctant in his heart, he had to admit that there seemed to be more top generals in the Qin Dynasty than Rome. "I lost completely." Cicero''s heart was full of bitterness. He really couldn''t believe that the Qin Dynasty, a country that had been founded for less than two years, surpassed the Roman Empire in terms of economy, politics, military, or talent. "No, Rome will be weaker than the Great Qin because of the rebels. As long as the rebellion can be quelled, Rome will definitely surpass the Great Qin." Cicero comforted himself in his heart. As for whether the Qin Dynasty could destroy the nine kingdoms and unify the East, he directly ignored it. After taking a deep breath, Cicero bowed again without being humble or arrogant, and said: "With the strong national strength of the Qin Dynasty, the many masters of the Holy See, and even the Crusaders, may not be a big threat, but this is also a trouble after all. As the overlord of the Central Plains, the real enemy of Daqin is Chu, Shu, Yuanqing and other countries. Why should he get involved in these unnecessary troubles because of a sword? You said it was Arthur. ¡± Hearing this, Ying Hao''s brows froze. This Roman envoy had something to do. Seeing that the threat was too much, he came to morally kidnap and wanted to force Arthur to take the initiative to hand over the holy sword. Ying Hao looked at Arthur again. As expected, Arthur''s face turned red indeed, and it was obvious that there was a fierce battle in his heart. Arthur obviously did not want to hand over the Holy Sword to Rome, but he did not want to cause trouble for the Qin Dynasty. After all, she also knew the madness of the people in the Holy See, so her heart was extremely complicated at this time. After weighing the pros and cons, Arthur still made a decision and stood up and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, in order not to cause trouble for the Qin Dynasty, I am willing to hand over the Holy Sword." After saying that, Arthur untied the sword around his waist, his eyes full of reluctance, but he was still ready to hand it to Cicero. But the next moment, a figure appeared in front of her, it was Ying Hao who was still sitting on the dragon throne just now. "when?" Cicero''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t even notice the slightest bit. When did Ying Hao come down? The emperor of a country has such strength. How is this possible? Ying Hao ignored everyone''s surprise, grabbed Arthur''s hand, and said seriously: "The Qin Dynasty is not afraid of any trouble, not to mention that the Fenghuang Marquis is the founding Marquis of the Qin Dynasty. Your trouble is the Qin Dynasty''s trouble. No matter who comes to cause trouble, the Qin Dynasty will take it for you." Ying Hao grabbed Arthur''s hand in front of the civil and military officials of the court, which made her feel very embarrassed, and her face suddenly turned red. And what Ying Hao said afterwards moved Arthur. In addition to loyalty, there were some other things in his eyes. Arthur knelt down and performed a knightly salute, saying in a deep voice: "My dear Phoenix, the female general, Artoria Pandragorn, I wish to be your Majesty''s guardian knight and swear to be loyal to Your Majesty." The ministers of the Qin Dynasty did not understand the meaning of the knight ceremony, but Cicero, as the Roman envoy, knew that this represented loyalty and unswerving until death, and was the highest etiquette of the knight. Cicero never expected that King Arthur, who was intimidating Europe, was not subdued by Alexander, nor was he subdued by the Roman emperor, and would eventually be impressed by the emperor of the Eastern Qin Dynasty. Before, Arthur served for the Qin Dynasty, but Cicero felt that it was a last resort, but now the highest knight ceremony has been put out, and it is obvious that Arthur has really surrendered to the Qin Dynasty. After Ying Hao helped Arthur up, he saw her hot eyes and was stunned. With his experience in reading women, he naturally understood what this kind of look means, and it was his body greed. Good, you Arthur, I¡¯m ruthless and treat you as a brother, but you are greedy for my body. Sure enough, boys still have to protect themselves. But to be honest, Arthur is indeed much more tempting than before, and it is also very consistent with Ying Hao''s aesthetic. When Ying Hao just saw Arthur, he was short and his **** were still small. Even if he looked delicate, Ying Hao had no injustice about her. But now Arthur has grown completely and looks more refined. With his slender waist, long legs, big breasts, and his blonde hair, he is full of exotic style. Even Ying Hao, who had seen countless girls, couldn''t help but be moved by it. Ying Hao shook his head to dispel the distractions in his heart, then took the holy sword from Arthur, turned to look at Cicero, and said, "Emunique, go back and tell you the Emperor of Rome and the Pope that this holy sword will belong to the Great Qin in the future. If you want to come and grab it, come, but it is not that easy to come back. The million-dollar army of Daqin will let them know what it means to come and go. ¡± After saying that, Ying Hao returned the Holy Sword to Arthur, not caring about the threat from Rome and the Holy See. As for whether the Western Holy See really formed a Crusade to seize the Holy Sword because of the Holy Sword? Ying Hao hoped that the Crusaders could come and fight, but there was no reason. In his opinion, the Western Holy See is not a threat at all. Even if the Holy See can form a crusader with all its masters, how many people can there be? Even if you die, there will be no more than 50,000 people, and up to 40,000 people can survive to the Central Plains. But how much threat can these 40,000 people pose to the Qin Dynasty, which has a million troops? They can be killed by relying on human life. Besides, Dongfang is not without masters, various schools of thought, major sects, and these forces can be mobilized after Ying Hao is unified. If the Crusaders really dare to fight, Ying Hao used this as a reason to unite the Hundred Schools and the Martial Arts, leverage the strength to fight, and wipe out the invading Crusaders, allowing an entire generation of Western talents to remain in the East. Cicero looked at Ying Hao blankly, and he never expected it to develop like this. Arthur was already ready to take the initiative to return the Holy Sword, but instead he was blocked by the Emperor of Qin. The emperor in the East pays attention to the fact that he has said that. Since the emperor has already said that, it is obvious that he cannot bring the holy sword back. Cicero was a little discouraged, but he had no choice but to give up the Holy Sword and seek something else. "His Majesty, the respected Emperor, since he is unwilling to return the Holy Sword, I wonder if he can sell some skills to the foreign ministers so that they can go back and hand in the work?" Cicero asked with a flattering look on his face. Ying Hao was amused by his face. This guy just now had coercive and tempted, and even morally kidnapped Arthur, but now he has such a disgusting face. He can only say that people are shameless and invincible in the world. Buying and selling technology is the job of the Ministry of Revenue Trading Department. Ying Hao obviously would not lower his identity and talk about these things, so he directly sent him and asked Mi Zhu to talk to Cicero, but it was impossible to sell everything, and he would only sell some useless backward technologies. Cicero talked with Mi Zhu for a long time, but still failed to reach an agreement. The price of Daqin is too high. Even the cheapest printing technique costs tens of thousands of yuan. Cicero is not stupid, so it is impossible for Mi Zhu to kill him at will. After being disappointed at Mi Zhu, Cicero was unwilling to return to the country in such a dilemma, so he continued to serve in the three kingdoms of Wei, Ming and Song, but only Cao Cao saw him. Zhu Di and Zhao Kuangyin heard that they were coming from the Roman envoys, and they were too lazy to see Cicero. After all, the Roman Empire was strong, so what did the West, which was thousands of miles away, have to do with our East? Cicero could only buy it from Wei, but Cao Wei¡¯s offer was not much cheaper than Daqin, and he only sold elimination techniques. The latest iron-making and forging steel methods are not sold to the public. After thinking about it for a while, Cicero only bought papermaking and printing from Wei State, but agreed with Wei State that if he came back next time, he would buy more technology. Before leaving Wei State, Cicero secretly took away a lot of new grains, trying to bring the high-yield grain from the Central Plains back to the West, but as soon as he left Wei State, he was attacked. Only a dozen people were left behind the three hundred guards, all wealth, gold and silver were looted, and the booklets that recorded papermaking were also destroyed in the war. If the guards had not fought to the death, Cicero would have died. After escaping, he still didn''t understand where he was. Someone was warning him not to move things. Cicero never dared to stay in the Central Plains for too long, so he could only return to Rome empty-handedly, until they left the Western Regions and the Black Ice Platform spies responsible for monitoring returned. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2413 Liu Yu planned to marry Lu Zhi, Chen Pin Chapter 2413 Liu Yu planned to marry Lu Zhi, and Chen Ping was forced to join Qin Chapter 2410: Liu Yu planned to marry Lu Zhi, and Chen Ping was forced to join Qin Yizhou, Chengdu. A war without gunpowder has lasted for a year and a half, and now it is finally coming to an end. The political struggle between the Chengdu kings led by Liu Yu and Su Qin and the Shu kings led by Chen Ping and Xing Tian has reached a level known to everyone. Coupled with the provocation of the Black Ice Platform of the Qin Dynasty, this further aggravated the conflicts within Shu, making the entire Shu Kingdom like a powder barrel possible for civil war to break out at any time. But what surprised everyone was that both Chen Ping and Liu Yu showed extreme restraint in the civil war. Even if the two sides had fought to the point of never stopping, they still suppressed the people below and did not allow a real war to break out. The reason why both sides are so restrained is that both sides know that if the Shu civil war is together, they will completely lose control and will eventually only benefit from the Qin Dynasty. Second, the two allies of Chu and Sui were in harmony in the center to prevent the two factions from getting fired, so as to prevent them from being out of control in the end. As for the Tang Kingdom, since it became a vassal state of the Great Qin, it was kicked out of the Southern Han Alliance. It was impossible for the Southern Han Alliance to be re-accepted before it completely betrayed the Great Qin Dynasty. Under this balance of self-control and external harmony, the internal contradictions of Shu Kingdom have been alleviated to a certain extent, but this peace that comes from mutual compromise is obviously fragile and may collapse at any time. Liu Yu and Chen Ping also knew this, but before the political struggle was completely decided, they had no choice but to maintain this extremely strange balance first. Liu Yu thought that after Liu Ji died, he could easily accept the Shu faction and take over the military and political power of the entire Shu Kingdom, but he still underestimated the two people. The first one is Liu Ji who is already dead. Even if Liu Ji is dead, his influence on Shu Kingdom is everywhere. Chen Ping, Xing Tian, ??Cao Shen and others will still be united, maintaining the flag of the Shu faction and will not accept Liu Yu''s win over at all. The second one is Liu Ji''s widow, Lu Zhi. Liu Ji is dead, Chen Ping is good at military strategy and weaker than politics. Liu Yu''s political attributes grew rapidly, and with Su Qin''s assistance, Chen Ping was obviously no longer an opponent, which led to the early decline of the Shu faction. Seeing that the Shu corps had less and less authority in the court, the Shu princess Lu Zhi stood up and showed extremely high political means. She united with the civil and military ministers of Shu and held close military power, and did not give Liu Yu any chance to seize power. Outwardly, we will win over the Chu and Sui countries, let the two countries put pressure on Liu Yu, and we will not force the troops to annex the Shu faction. In addition, Lu Zhi also moved to the military camp with her son to prevent Liu Yu from using secret tricks on them and their son. Lu Zhi clearly put on a gesture of saying, "If you, Liu Yu, dare to forcefully seize power and bully our orphans and widows, at worst, war will break out and see who will get better in the end." Even though Liu Yu had all kinds of conspiracies, he was helpless by Lu Zhi''s turtle shell methods. He could never really go to war with the Shu faction. If that woman Lu Zhi was desperate, what''s the point of getting a broken Shu Kingdom? However, Liu Yu could not accept Lu Zhi''s proposal that the two kings were in charge of Shu Kingdom together. Liu Yu knew very well that he would be injured if he didn''t die. He pretended to be a grandson under Liu Ji''s nose for so many years, and finally found an opportunity to die in secret. How could he give Shu Lian the opportunity to endure under his nose? God knows whether he will make mistakes in the future, so that he can find a chance to seize power and then turn himself into the next Liu Ji? Liu Yu didn''t want to end up with Liu Ji, so he would never accept the rule of the two kings, but Lu Zhi is a woman who is more difficult to deal with than Chen Ping, and he really has no good idea in a short period of time. Just when Liu Yu was at a loss, Su Qin offered a handsome man''s plan. Su Qin suggested that Liu Yu should seduce Lu Zhi and adopt Liu Ying as his adopted son, so that he could appease the Shu faction to the greatest extent. Lu Zhi was only in her thirties, and she was a widow at the age of a tiger and wolf. She would definitely not be able to stand it in the long run. As for Liu Yu, he is handsome and has a strong and tall figure. He is the dream lover of countless girls in Shu Kingdom. When he waves his hand, countless women throw themselves into his arms. It is not easy to seduce a widow like Lu Zhi, a widow who has lost her husband. After hearing Su Qin''s words, Liu Yu couldn''t believe that Su Qin said this. The military advisor actually wanted him to use the handsome trick? After some thought, Liu Yu still compromised. After all, there was no other good solution now. So on the one hand, he eased the relationship between the Shu faction and sent someone to invite Lu Zhi to the banquet. Lu Zhi thought that Liu Yu was interested in making peace, so she would not miss this opportunity. After several contacts, she gradually let go of her vigilance. As a result, after a dinner, Liu Yu found an opportunity, and the two of them were half-suppressed and half-warmed. Lu Zhi is not a woman who can endure loneliness. After the first time, she soon had a second and third time. Although Lu Zhi enjoyed the joy between her and Liu Yu, she did not sink into it and let Liu Yu go. She was just having fun with Liu Yu. Anyway, Liu Yu was tall, handsome and long-lasting, ten times better than her dead husband, and she was not at a loss, even a widow. What Liu Yu and Lu Zhi didn''t expect was that Lu Zhi was actually pregnant, so Liu Yu took the opportunity to marry her. When Lu Zhi heard this, her thoughts became lively. She thought that Liu Yu was just playing with her, but she never expected that Liu Yu would come to the real world. Lu Zhi did not refuse Liu Yu''s proposal, but proposed to be Liu Yu''s main wife, and her son Liu Ying must always be the King of Shu. Lu Zhi did not propose that Liu Ying be the prince of Chengdu. If such unrealistic words were really put forward, it would cause Liu Yu''s dissatisfaction. As long as the title of a wife is present, the child she and Liu Yu will naturally be the prince. Liu Yu agreed without thinking. After all, his wife died of illness a few years ago and never established her as a regular wife. If Lu Zhi wanted this name, she would give it to her. As for Liu Ying, after he married Lu Zhi, Liu Ying was his stepson. With the status between father and son, he could openly use Liu Ying to command the Shu clan. The news that the King of Chengdu Liu Yu wanted to marry Princess Lu Zhi of Shu and also wanted to become the official wife spread throughout Chengdu as soon as it appeared, which made countless people dumbfounded. The two people who had never died before are now in a relationship? Although everyone knows that Liu Yu did this just for the rights of the Shu clan, he still admires Liu Yu''s actions. After all, this Shu princess is not an ordinary person. The courage to let such a woman become a person by her side shows that the King of Chengdu has put life and death aside for the stability of Shu Kingdom. Chen Ping, Xing Tian, ??Cao Shen and other Shu members were all confused after learning the news. They never expected that Lu Zhi would agree to marry Liu Yu. Although Shu Kingdom claimed to the outside world that Liu Ji died of excessive injuries due to Zhao Yun''s gunshot wound, Chen Ping and other confidants knew that Liu Ji was angry to death by Liu Yu. Liu Yu was so angry that Liu Ji was not counted. He also wanted to usurp the entire Shu Kingdom. Liu Ji''s wife and Liu Ji''s son wanted to recognize the thief as his father. This was simply too much. Chen Ping and others were all angry at Liu Ji''s confidants, but they obviously could not be the leader of Lu Zhi. In addition, Lu Zhi agreed to marry Liu Yu, which also caused a split within the Shu faction, which made many people no longer want to continue to confront the Chengdu faction. Chen Ping never expected that the person who was back-pricked him would be regarded as the mistress of hope by him. Now that the team is unstable, the big things are gone, it is no longer something he can reverse. Lu Zhi''s approach took care of everything in Shu, but she was excluded from Chen Ping. Chen Ping is the leader of the Shu faction and has always advocated confrontation with Liu Yu, and has already offended Liu Yu to death. Liu Yu was able to accept everyone in the Shu system, but he would not accept him. Chen Ping, who has intelligence 101, obviously knows this, so as soon as he knows the news, he plans to get out and take revenge on this man and woman. Chen Ping summoned Xing Tian, ??Cao Shen, Fan Kuai, Peng Yue, Xiahou Ying, Liu Yuxi and others, and added fire to the point that Liu Yu would never let them go, hoping that these people could leave Shu Kingdom with him. But because of the young master Liu Ying, most people were unwilling to betray Shu. Only Cao Shen and Fan Kuai decided to leave Shu and go to Chu to surrender to Liu Xiu. "Military advisor, don''t you go to Chu State with us?" Fan Kuai asked in a muffled voice. Chen Ping shook his head and said, "Ping still has something to deal with in Chengdu. You can go first, I will catch up later." "Okay, then we will see you again in Chu State." After Cao Shen and Fan Kuai left, a mysterious man in black appeared behind Chen Ping. "Mr. Chen Ping, it seems you have made a choice." "The great man is no longer saved, and the great Qin Dynasty is destined to unify the world. How could a foolish person not see the general trend clearly? Naturally, he knows how to choose." Chen Ping said calmly. He could comfort himself before, but now that he has become an abandoned son and his fantasies are completely shattered, so he naturally will not be foolish and loyal to Liu Ji. The man in black became silent, then took out a token and said, "Sir, since he has the intention to join Qin, he can enter Luoyang and meet His Majesty directly with this token." Chen Ping showed surprise. He thought the other party was just a secret spy, but he didn''t expect that he would have the right to see Ying Hao directly. This is not as simple as an ordinary secret spy. Could it be... "I heard that the Qin Dynasty had four secret spies from the world, Xuanhuang, who were all over the world and knew everything. Who was not you?" After the man in black was silent for a moment, he spoke, "Xuan." Chen Ping knew it in his heart. After taking the token, he took out another list and said, "These people are my confidants and should be helpful to you." After saying that, Chen Ping went straight to the horse and left, but he did not go to Chu, but to go to Qin. Chen Ping turned his head and looked at the Chengdu City behind him, feeling full of resentment. He devoted his efforts to Shu Kingdom but did not expect to end up like this, so he vowed to make the man and woman Liu Yu and Lu Zhi pay the price. Two days later. "Report... Report to the lord, Chen Ping, Fan Kuai and Cao Shen are gone." "What?" Liu Yu was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t know that the four of them had defected. So he quickly ordered: "Hurry, order Guan Yunchang and Zhang Yide to lead a thousand iron cavalry to chase him. Chen Ping must not escape from Yizhou alive." Liu Yu knew the horror of Chen Ping. If it weren''t for Liu Ji''s death, and with Su Qin''s assistance and Lu Zhi''s back prick, he would have wanted to deal with Chen Ping, but he still didn''t know when it would be. Chen Ping knew too many secrets of Shu Kingdom, so Liu Yu might naturally watch him join another country, even if he was an allies. As for Shan Fu, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, the three former subordinates of Liu Bei have been valued by Liu Yu since they defected. The three of them are extremely capable, and have a very innocent fortune. They also have an irreconcilable hatred with the Qin Dynasty. What reason does Liu Yu have not to use it? Liu Yu has not many people who can use it, and his most trusted younger brother Liu Er is not Xing Tian''s opponent. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei''s active resignation made him no worse than the Shu faction in terms of senior generals. Chen Ping and the other four have been running for two days, obviously they won¡¯t let Guan Yu and Zhang Fei catch up. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei chased the country to the border, but did not find the cement man. In desperation, he had to return and hand over the order to Liu Yu. At the same time, Sizhou, Henan Yin, Xinzheng County. Xinzheng County was one of the seven heroes during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, but after experiencing war and vicissitudes, it never disappointed its former prosperity. By the end of the Han Dynasty, Xinzheng had become an ordinary small county, and it was not until it was ruled by Ying Hao that it was revitalized again. There is a reason why Xinzheng can be determined to be the capital of Han. It contains a large amount of iron ore and copper ore around it, and it is also open-pit, which is extremely easy to mine. It was precisely because of this unique natural resource that South Korea made its name as "Jinhan" during the Warring States Period, and its military fineness was even less refined than that of Qin. But after experiencing the logging of the Qin and Han dynasties, Xinzheng''s open-pit minerals have been developed, and deep ore veins cannot be mined on a large scale due to technical reasons. This is also the main reason for the decline of Xinzheng. Ying Hao exchanged new mining technology from the system, improving the mining technology of Daqin by several levels. Even deep ore veins can be mined, let alone Xinzheng''s middle ore veins. It is also because of this that the Xinzheng Mine was rebooted and a large arsenal was built nearby to build armies specifically for the army. The establishment of mines and ordnance factories has also made Xinzheng popular. All the troops in Sizhou want to regard Xinzheng as their garrison. After all, with the ordnance factory there, the local garrison will definitely not lack training equipment. But what the major generals did not expect was that Xinzheng, a mouth-watering treasure land, was eventually snatched away by the Detachment of Women. It must be that Fenghuanghou took the wife''s route again. The generals of Sizhou thought of this. But what they didn''t know was that Arthur did not mobilize all wives this time, and she didn''t know why this treasure land was distributed to the Detachment of Women. However, she couldn''t ignore the fat meat at her mouth, so she moved the recruits battalion to Xinzheng as soon as possible. The next chapter begins to summon £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2414 Sorry, Liya, you have been waiting for so many years Chapter 2414 Sorry, Liya, I have made you wait for so many years Chapter 2411: Sorry, Liya, you have been waiting for so many years "Yizhou urgently reports must be submitted to Your Majesty." "But Your Majesty is not in Luoyang now." "Where is Your Majesty?" "Your Majesty went to Xinzheng for inspection." "Xinzheng? Anyway, it''s not far away. Send it directly and submit it to His Majesty." "clear." At the same time, outside Xinzheng County, Ying Hao was patrolling the mine. There are 50,000 miners in Xinzheng Mine, of which only 5,000 are people hired from the local area, and the other 45,000 are prisoners of war, and mainly prisoners of war from the Yuan and Qing dynasties. After the Han people were defeated and captured by the Qin army, most of the prisoners of war with good physical fitness and strong combat capabilities were directly incorporated. As for prisoners of war who have too low comprehensive quality and do not meet the recruitment standards, they will be beaten as miners and will take three years to be released. As for those alien prisoners of war, they were not treated so well. They needed to work in the Qin Dynasty''s mine for ten years before they could regain their freedom. Most of the Yuan and Mongolian prisoners of war were captured in the Second Hetao War. Although they could regain their freedom after ten years of work, ten years were not short, and the conditions in the mines were poor. It was considered too much for half of the people who could survive ten years later. After inspecting the mine, Ying Hao said to the factory manager: "Powers of war are also humans, not animals, and they cannot be used as animals. Although they were enemies of the Qin Dynasty, they are now making contributions to the Qin Dynasty, so the food should not be too poor, and they should seek medical treatment in time if they are sick. ¡± The miner in Ying Hao''s mouth refers to prisoners, not the local people hired to absent from work. After all, local people will not be whipped by supervisors. Ying Hao saw that among the prisoners of war, many of them had pale faces and many whip marks on their bodies. His eyes were full of hatred when he looked at the supervisor, and he knew that they were often whipped by supervisors in the mine. In fact, it is normal to have this phenomenon. You can''t be friendly to deal with prisoners of war. If you want them to work and not be lazy, fighting is an indispensable means. However, this level must be grasped, otherwise they will be full of hatred towards the Han people. After the labor period is over, if such a person with a grudge is released, it will be a disaster to society. This is just a phenomenon that Ying Hao saw. There are many dark sides of society that he cannot see, such as forcing good people to be prostitutes, selling children and women, trafficking in population, bribery by officials and businessmen, etc. Even if he wants to, he can''t control it. The higher he is, the more powerless Ying Hao feels. Even if he is already an emperor, some problems cannot be solved. He can only rely on constantly improving the law and using sound legal system to restrain dirty human nature. If someone takes advantage of the loopholes in the law, it only means that the law is not perfect enough. Jiang Jiong, who was guarding by his side, was a little excited when he saw Ying Hao, and immediately asked, "Your Majesty, are you still going to see the Ordnance Station?" "I won''t go, just go to the Detachment of Women and see these iron ladies." Ying Hao said indifferently. He doesn''t have to go and knows that what he sees must be peaceful. The senior management is serious and the bottom management is working hard. Everyone praises his wisdom. What else can I see? This is also the main reason why Ying Hao likes to visit privately on a mini-season basis. If he went on tour as an emperor, what he saw and heard would be the quiet time, how strong the Qin Dynasty was, and how wise he was. Ying Hao''s ears were almost calloused when he heard this kind of flattery. If he wants to discover and solve the problem, he cannot only look at the good side of the country, and must also understand the bad side, and obviously he cannot understand these things when going out for a stern tour. Tong Zhongsheng, the director of Xinzheng Ordnance Factory, was a soldier and served as a deputy general of the Jin cavalry. Later, he was forced to retire due to a leg injury, but he joined the craftsman and became a craftsman. He was later promoted to the factory director of the second largest ordnance chief in Sizhou. Hearing that His Majesty the Emperor was coming, Tong Zhongsheng and the magistrate of Xinzheng mobilized tens of thousands of craftsmen in the factory and 100,000 people in the county ten days in advance to hold a grand welcome party for His Majesty, but unexpectedly, the emperor would release the pigeons. Tong Zhongsheng and the county magistrate didn''t understand why the emperor changed his mind halfway, and thought that he had done something bad enough. Both of them were a little nervous and were relieved until they learned that the emperor had gone to the army first. After Ying Hao came to the Detachment of Women and saw the Detachment of Women''s Army''s energetic military exercises, his mood suddenly improved a lot. Arthur is better. If you don¡¯t play with him, you should do whatever you should do. "The combat effectiveness of the Detachment of Women''s Army has declined so much." Ying Hao sighed softly. Arthur on the one hand smiled bitterly and said, "There is no way. The older female soldiers are married, and the newly recruited female soldiers have never seen any blood. Moreover, many people are not determined enough. They will choose to join the army and want to marry a family." The female soldiers of the Detachment of Women will not have to worry about marrying. If they want to retire when they are old, the country will introduce blind dates. There are millions of male soldiers in the Qin Dynasty, while the Women''s Detachment Army has only eight thousand. Therefore, those who can go on blind dates with the Women''s Detachment Army are basically middle-level generals in the army. If you are lucky, you can even get to the top generals. But even so, there are still more wolves and fewer meat, which is not enough for the majority of male compatriots to share. Ying Hao once heard some generals reacting that the scale of the Women''s Detachment was too small and he hoped to expand the Women''s Detachment to 30,000. As a result, he was collectively opposed by the civil servant group headed by Prime Minister Wang Meng, and it was finally left alone. The women''s army is treated high enough and can marry well. The whole country regards them as treasures. So why are these female soldiers still so hard to fight to the battlefield and make military achievements? Being more Buddhist, I lie flat, and marry a good family in the future and take care of my husband and children. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice? If an army lives too well, it will lose its goal to fight for. Only when combat effectiveness is high can there be ghosts. The Detachment of Women encountered such a problem now, and this is also the main reason why Arthur took the army out of Luoyang and chose Xinzheng as his garrison. "There is a problem with the Detachment of Women''s Army. You must solve it as soon as possible, otherwise you will not be able to go to the battlefield and can only act as a guard of honor." Ying Hao said seriously. Although he didn''t want the Women''s Army to go to the battlefield again, he didn''t want the Women''s Army to sink so much. After all, this army was once one of the strongest troops in the Qin Dynasty and was also a role model for women all over the world. It would be a pity if it was ruined like this. "Your Majesty, please rest assured. The last general has already found a solution." Arthur said seriously. Ying Hao showed surprise, after all, this problem is difficult to solve. "How are you going to solve it?" "The last general decided to set up a training department to correct the incorrect thoughts of the female soldiers and let them know that the Qin Dynasty is not only the Daqin of men, but also the female. Therefore, we cannot only let men shed blood and sacrifice, women can also hold up half of the sky, and let their children be proud of them." Hearing Arthur''s words, Ying Hao said, "This is not something you can say, it should be a trick that someone else gave you." "Your Majesty, you can see that it was Ye Fei. She gave the idea to the last general." Arthur smiled. Ying Hao showed such an expression. After all, he could say "a woman can stand half of the sky." Apart from Ye Qingmei, a time traveler, he really couldn''t think of anyone else. "This girl is really capable of making trouble, but I also want to see what she can make trouble." Ying Hao said with a faint smile, the doting feeling in his words was beyond words, which made Arthur envious. After Ye Qingmei entered the palace, she could be said to have completely let herself go. Among Ying Hao''s many imperial concubines, she is the bravest and the most capable person. Ye Qingmei''s various thoughts, such as allowing women to study, allowing women to participate in some professions, etc., are all challenging this secular concept that is mainly Confucian. In the eyes of many officials and scholars, Ye Qingmei was simply rebellious, and he knew that relying on the emperor''s favor, he would propose some bad ideas that were not good for the country. But in the eyes of most people and women, Ye Qingmei is a virtuous concubine, whose reputation and reputation are striking the two queens of the East and West Palace, but both queens like her very much. Before Ying Hao left Luoyang, he heard Ye Qingmei say that she had recently pulled Cai Yan and Li Qingzhao and was preparing to write the "Da Qin Dictionary" for enlightenment and teaching. No need to think about it, once this "Da Qin Dictionary" is published, the literary world of the Qin Dynasty will surely usher in a major earthquake, and the three concubines of Ye Cai and Li will also soar in the literary world. But Ye Qingmei could clearly draw out the dictionary alone, but she pulled Cai Yan and Li Qingzhao together. She obviously realized that she was weak and wanted to change the world, she had to have allies. Cai Yan and Li Qingzhao have a great influence. In addition, Cai Yan is from Liu Mu and Li Qingzhao is from Ren Hongchang. The two represent the harem and the two major factions of the Qin Dynasty. With their support, they can block the vast majority of ghosts and monsters. Ye Qingmei is worthy of being a time traveler, her ability to cause trouble is Max, and her vision is also very tricky, and she knows who is her friend and enemy. The reason why Ying Hao indulged Ye Qingmei so much and let her break the sky was not just pampering, but what Ye Qingmei did was, many of which he wanted to do but was inconvenient to do. If you want to change a country, you can''t rely on Ying Hao alone. Since Ye Qingmei also wants to be one of them, and with this means and ability, Ying Hao naturally welcomes you with both hands and feet. Of course, Ying Hao''s support is relatively obscure, but he only supports Ye Qingmei behind his back, so that when Ye Qingmei is charging into battle, there will be a harbor to shelter from behind. Walking to the big tent, Ying Hao suddenly asked, "Liya, how long have you been in the Central Plains?" Arthur was stunned and then replied, "It''s almost ten years." "Ten years have passed in a blink of an eye. I still remember what I looked like when I first met you ten years ago, but now you have completely changed your personality, much more beautiful than you ten years ago." Ying Hao exclaimed sincerely. Arthur''s pretty face turned red, but Ying Hao said again: "Liya, if I remember correctly, you are already twenty-six this year, why aren''t you still married? I heard that you have many suitors, why don''t you like any one?" "The last general has only guardians in his heart, and he has long abandoned his children''s love affair." "So, I have delayed your lifelong affairs. If that''s the case, then what if I compensate you as a husband." Hearing Ying Hao say this, Ather was anxious and waved his hand quickly and said, "No..." But before he finished speaking, Ying Hao grabbed his hand, which made Arthur stunned. Ying Hao said seriously: "Liya, didn''t you say you want to be my guardian knight? Then I might as well pay you myself. What do you think?" "Your Majesty..." "Liya, I''m not stupid. I can understand the affection in your eyes." After saying that, Ying Hao stretched out his hand and hugged Arthur into his arms, and said softly: "Sorry, Liya, it''s because I''m too slow that I''ve been waiting for you for so many years." "Your Majesty, the last general, the last general..." Arthur only felt dizzy at this time, and was so embarrassed that he couldn''t even say a complete sentence. "Liya, you came to the East alone, except Gao Wen and Lancelot, there is no relative or friend. I will be your family in the future." As he said that, Ying Hao hugged Arthur and walked into her general''s tent, while Arthur buried his head in Ying Hao''s arms, so embarrassed that he didn''t even dare to raise his head. The next morning, Ying Hao woke up from his sleep, and Arthur was lying beside him, with tears still on the corners of his eyes. Although Western women have much better physique than Eastern women, even super gods like Arthur are the same. Arthur has blonde hair and blue eyes, full of exotic style. In addition, Ying Hao, who had just broken through the half-step master, has improved his skills a lot again, and the improvement is even greater than that of the great master Jin Ling. Ying Hao felt that if he got another super-god general, he might be able to ignore the bottleneck and break through the Grandmaster directly, but this is obviously impossible. After all, there is only a super-god general like Arthur in the world. Although Zhurong has the potential to become a super goddess general, the super gods of Dongfang Twelve are already together. Even if someone dies and leaves a vacant position, she may not be able to compete for those competitors. Looking at Arthur who was sleeping in his arms, Ying Hao did not wake her up, but closed his eyes and began to contact his plug-in system. It has been a year and a half since the last summoning, and he has summoned 8 times last time, and he is still two times short of the summoning to trigger the balance. The current situation is relatively stable and is most suitable for triggering balance, so Ying Hao decided to summon at this time. "System, please summon it." Ying Hao ordered. [Okay, the current host has: 1 gold summoning card, 1 bronze summoning card, and 3 bronze random summoning cards; Have a summoning point: 10075 points; Would you like to use a summoning card or a summoning point to summon it? ¡¿ After seeing these props, Ying Hao said, "Open the system mall. If you remember correctly, after the system mall was refreshed last time, there seemed to be an upgrade card to redeem." (This chapter ends) ~ Urgent, urgent, urgent, recruit roles Urgent, urgent, urgent, recruit roles The family arranged a blind date, had to eat and watch movies, and I only came back until now. The next chapter is about to balance. This time, it may be the last one or two balances before unification, so I will collect the roles from all book friends. If book friends have a role that they like and have not appeared in this book yet, you can leave a message in this chapter. If it is suitable, the author will arrange it as appropriate. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2415 The X-last balance Chapter 2415 The X-last balance Chapter 2412: The X-last balance [Okay, the system mall has been opened for the host. ¡¿ Now the system has reached level 58, and each level of improvement will add 3 mall inventory, which means that the system mall now has a total of 174 inventory. 174 items appeared before Ying Hao''s eyes, and they can be divided into two categories: useful and useless. Items useful for Ying Hao, such as: martial arts, martial arts, props, magic weapons, BMWs, technology, etc., can be redeemed. Useless items, such as snacks, figures, CDs, underwear, etc., are not too detailed. Anyway, the proportion of such items is not high. With the blessing of the two skills of "Destiny" and "Saint Emperor", Ying Hao''s luck has improved to a certain extent. Whether it is summoning or shopping mall refresh, it has been much better than before. For example, when the system mall was just opened, two-thirds of the items in the mall were scraps that were not available. But now it is the opposite. Most of them are available to Ying Hao, and the proportion of waste products has dropped to one-quarter, or even lower. To be honest, the mall now has even more help to Ying Hao than summoning, especially technical items, which is Ying Hao''s first choice among all items. All technical items in the mall can be redeemed by Ying Hao at the first time, such as mining technology. As for those that cannot be redeemed, they are either too expensive and cannot be redeemable, or they cannot be used even if they are redeemed. For example: The hydrogen bomb manufacturing technology actually requires 50,000 summoning points, which is five times more expensive than the nuclear bomb manufacturing technology that has appeared before. Regardless of whether Ying Hao has so many summoning points, even if there are, with the technology from the late Han Dynasty, it is impossible to create a hydrogen bomb. As for props, there are many different types, such as: bronze upgrade card, silver upgrade card, 100,000-population summoning card, AK47 automatic rifle (same as Xiaoma Ge), Barrett sniper rifle (same as Ye Qingmei), Italian cannon (same as Li Yunlong), Soft Hedgehog Armor (same as Huang Rong)¡­ These props are all items that Ying Hao can afford to exchange and are useful to him, especially the Barrett sniper rifle. If this is exchanged, the Grand Master will be neglected to guard against it and say that he can''t kill them with one shot. As for the half-step mysterious realm like Taiyi Taiqing, it has left the category of mortals and belongs to the ranks of half-immortals, Ying Hao doesn''t know whether the hot weapons can threaten them. The Barrett sniper rifle requires 500 summon points to be redeemed. This price can no longer be said to be expensive, it is simply cheap. After all, this can threaten the Grandmaster. After Ying Hao found out, he exchanged it without thinking about it. He found that the system only gave him a gun, but there were no bullets, which made Ying Hao so angry that he almost thrust the gun. No wonder it is so cheap, with guns but no bullets, so what is the difference between Barrett and scrap iron? A barrett who cannot be used, the system has collected 500 summoning points in Ying Hao, which is simply too unintentional. Considering that there may be a possibility of bullets being fired in the system mall in the future, Ying Hao still kept Barrett as a collectible. As for AK, cannons, Ying Hao, who suffered a loss once, obviously would not eat it again. It would be useless to exchange it without shells, so it would be simply out of sight. This time, Ying Hao¡¯s goal is to upgrade the card, and he found it in the item at a glance. The system mall has 2 bronze upgrade cards, which require 500 summon points to redemption, and 1 silver upgrade card, which requires 1,000 summon points to redemption. ¡°Redeem 2 bronze upgrade cards and 1 silver upgrade card.¡± Ying Hao had no idea how to exchange them all, after all, he now has more than 10,000 summoning points, which is enough for him to spend some time. In addition, using card props to summon, the quality of talents produced is higher than summoning points. Ordinary talents can no longer satisfy Ying Hao, what he needs is the kind of high-quality talents. [Okay, consume 2,000 summoning points and exchange for 1 silver upgrade card and 2 bronze upgrade card. ¡¿ Ying Hao''s eyes fell on the summoning card of 100,000 people. This prop requires 200 summoning points, which is the same as the consumption of population redemption, except that the number of population summons is limited, and the system props are not limited in quantity, so you can''t miss it when you encounter it. "Redeem these five summoning cards for a population of 100,000." [Okay, consume 1,000 summoning points and exchange for 5 summoning cards for a population of 100,000. The current host has: 1 gold summoning card, 1 bronze summoning card, 3 bronze random summoning cards, 1 silver upgrade card, 2 bronze upgrade card, and 5 summoning cards for a population of 100,000; Have a summoning point: 7075 points;] "Use two bronze random summoning cards to summon." Ying Hao decisively ordered that he was going to trigger balance this time, and this may be the last balance before his unification, and even if it was not the last time, it would be the second to last time. [Okay, consume 2 bronze random summon cards and perform two bronze random summons; The first bronze random summoning begins... Character 1, the bright moon in the Qin Dynasty, Kuiding: 90 cooking skills; Character 2, Young man singing, Lei Wujie: Charming 87; Character 3, the bad guy in the world of painting, Wen Tao: 88 of force; Character 4, Qing Dynasty, Liu Yong: Intelligence 85; Character 5, Western Jin Dynasty, Yang Hu: Charming 90; Please select? ¡¿ After seeing the first three characters, Ying Hao thought the quality of the summoning was not good, but he did not expect that the latter two were Liu Yong and Yang Hu. The political attributes of these two people must be of silver. Liu Yong is famous for his obedience to the public and law-abiding, integrity and integrity. He was able to become the prime minister of the Qing Dynasty, which shows his ability. As for Yang Hu, he served in the Wei and Jin dynasties and decided to destroy Wu, and he was also the talent of the prime minister. It is worth mentioning that Yang Hu''s father is Yang Jian, while his mother is Cai Yan''s sister, Cai Zhenji. Yang Xu comes from the Taishan Goat family. His father, Yang Xu, was an honest official, leaving behind the allusion of Yang Xu hanging fish. After Cai Zhenji gave Yang Hua, she gave birth to two sons and one daughter. Her daughter married Sima Shi, who was later Queen Jing. Now Cai Yan has become Ying Hao''s concubine. Cai Zhenji is Ying Hao''s sister-in-law, and Yang Wei is just a minor official in the Wei State. With the Cai family''s status in the Qin Dynasty, it is obvious that Yang Wei cannot marry Cai Zhenji, and Yang Hu cannot be born again. "Get rid of Ku Ding, Lei Wujie and Wen Tao, and summon him between Liu Yong and Yang Hu." [Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Sheep Deer; Yang Ku: Commander 95, Force 81, Intelligence 93, Politics 96, Charm 90; Implant identity: a child of the Taishan Goat family, the youngest son of Yang Xu, and the younger brother of Yang Wei. Because the Yang family was not optimistic about Wei, they participated in the first scientific examination of the Qin Dynasty and achieved the fourth place. ¡¿ Seeing this, Ying Hao couldn''t help but sigh, and another tragedy in which his son and his father became brothers. With the current momentum of the Qin Dynasty, even the blind man can see that the Qin Dynasty will definitely be the one who unifies the world in the future. These smart families can naturally see this, so apart from those who have already formed blood feuds with the Qin Dynasty, few families are willing to hang themselves on a tree. Eggs cannot be placed in just one basket, this is the way for the great families to protect themselves. Therefore, there are definitely many families like the Yang family who serve in other countries but send their disciples to Qin as officials. In the first scientific expedition of Daqin, many aristocratic families from other countries also sent people to participate, hoping to show goodwill to Daqin, but unexpectedly, Daqin really treated him equally. This also made many children from aristocratic families who did not have real talent and knowledge return in a defeat. The top three places in the first imperial examination in the Qin Dynasty were: Ban Chao, Fa Zheng, and Xun Yi. Among these people, Yang Ku was obviously the top talent, but he still did not win the top three. It was not that he was not as good as these three people, but that there were questions he was not good at in the exam, and he was deducted a lot of points, so he failed to win the top three. Although Yang Ku is not the top three, the treatment for the fourth place is not much different. After the scientific examination, he was named the Youfufeng County Minister. His political achievements are extremely outstanding. It is estimated that he will be promoted to prefecture in no time. "Yang Ku is not bad, but Liu Yong, who has been the prime minister, should have higher political attributes. He will retain the authority to mobilize the quota and keep Liu Yong''s quota." [Okay, use the fifth reserved quota and retain Liu Yong. Currently retained: Guan Zhong Politics 105, Wu Zixu''s Intelligence 100, Zhang Juzheng Politics 102, Xiao Yu Politics 97, Liu Yong''s Intelligence 85;] ¡¾The second bronze random summon begins¡­ Character 1, Nine Songs of Heaven, Four Young Masters of Korea, Han Yu: Intelligence 82; Character 2, the leader of Chinese primary school, the governor of Beiyang Zhili, Li Hongyue: Charming 90; Character 3, great hero Di Qing, Xixia Baihua Princess, Li Baihua: 90 martial arts; Character 4, Celebrate Yu Nian, Celebrate the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, Fan Jian: Intellectual 83; Character 5, Bad Man, Fengxiang of the Tang Dynasty, King of Qi, Li Maozhen (male): Intelligence 82; Please select? ¡¿ The summoning list this time made Ying Hao¡¯s eyes lit up. Although these five people are not official figures, they are not inferior to those of official figures in terms of ability, and the other four dimensions may have silver-level attributes. After thinking for a while, Ying Hao spoke, "Get rid of Han Yu, Li Baihua and Fan Jian, and add Liu Yong to the summoning list and summon it between Liu Yong, Li Maozhen and Li Hongyue." Li Hongyue is Admiral Li in the young leader. He has helped Liu Maoxing a lot. His prototype is Li Hongzhang, so his ability is naturally impossible to be poor. As for the male Li Maozhen, he should be based on historical prototypes, but his strength has increased, so compared with the official Li Maozhen, his ability is more comprehensive. [Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Liu Yong; Liu Yong: Commander 87, force 54, intelligence 85, politics 99, charm 92; Implant identity: Brother Liu Bowen, now the prefect of Youfufeng County] "Liu Yong and Yang Ku who were summoned for the first time were implanted in Youfufeng, and one became the county magistrate and the other became the county magistrate." Ying Hao showed surprise and then smiled and said, "Keep Li Hongyue''s quota." Li Hongyue was a character created based on Li Hongzhang. Three of Li Hongzhang''s five dimensions broke through 90, and the politics reached 98, so Ying Hao naturally could not give up Li Hongyue. He didn''t ask him to be stronger than Li Hongzhang, as long as it was almost the same. [Okay, use the 5th reserved quota and retain Li Hongyue. At present, it has been retained: Guan Zhong Politics 105, Wu Zixu''s Intelligence 100, Zhang Juzheng Politics 102, Xiao Yu Politics 97, Li Hongyue Charming 90;¡¿ There were two random summons of bronze, and Yang Ku and Liu Yong were obtained respectively. These two talents named bronze were actually silver-level. Ying Hao was naturally very satisfied. The next step is naturally the most thrilling balance. [Dingdong, the host has performed ten regular summons, and the balance has been triggered, and the balance summoning begins...] [Balanced Character 1, the founding king of the State of Song, Wei Ziqi: commander 90, force 92, intelligence 85, politics 96, charm 90; Identity implanted: The elder brother of Yin Shou, one of the three major governors of the Wei State, was surnamed Yin and named Qi. He is now the prefect of Taishan County, Wei State. Twelve people carrying: Jizi, Mei Bo, Jiang Huanchu, Jiang Wenhuan, E Chongyu, Lei Kai, Yin Pobai, Deng Jiugong, Deng Xiu, Gao Jineng, Qiu Yin, Zhang Feng;¡¿ [Balanced Character 2, the second monarch of the State of Song, Wei Ziyan: Commander 87, Force 94, Intelligence 82, Politics 95, Charm 87; Identity implanted: The elder brother of Yin Shou, one of the three major governors of the Wei State, was surnamed Yin and named Yan. He is now the governor of Taishan County, Wei State. Twelve people carrying: Zhang Guifang, Wu Wenhua, Hong Jin, Han Rong, Han Sheng, Han Bian, Yu Hualong, Yu Da, Yu Zhao, Yu Guang, Yu Xian, Yu De;¡¿ The first two balanced characters are both characters on the List of Gods, and they are both brothers of King Zhou of Shang. Not to mention Wei Zi Qi and Wei Zi Yan''s own abilities, the characters they carry are not simple. Ying Hao guessed that there were 7 generals at the level of the God of War alone, namely: Jiang Huanchu, Jiang Wenhuan, Deng Jiugong, Zhang Guifang, Wu Wenhuan, Gao Jineng, and Hong Jin; Jiang Huanchu was the leader of the eight hundred princes. His son Jiang Wenhuan was even more so when King Zhou fought against the princes in the world alone, he injured King Zhou in his heyday with a whip, which shows the bravery of the father and son. Deng Jiugong and Huang Feihu tied, and they tied with Jiang Ziya with Kong Xuan in the 15th and 16th civil war, and killed many generals such as Liu Fu, Bai Xianzhong, Ma Fang, Yu Cheng, Sun Bao. Zhang Guifang first defeated King Wucheng Huang Feihu, and then did not distinguish between the winner and the defeat with Huang Tianxiang for thirty rounds. He also captured several generals of Zhou camp alive. He was besieged by eighteen Zhou generals, without any fear. In the end, because he was outnumbered and unwilling to surrender, he committed suicide. His comprehensive strength can be called the number one immortal in the world of the Gods. Although Wu Wenhua was a mortal military general, he was enough to fight against all Zhou soldiers with his huge body and strength alone, killing thirty or forty Zhou generals, and killing Dragon and Beard Tiger. After his death, he was named the **** of "Lei Shi Star". As for Gao Jineng and Hong Jin, although their overall performance was not very good, one killed Huang Tianhua and the other bravely broke into the Ten Thousand Immortal Formation. Although they were both killed in battle, they could still be the God of War. As soon as two balanced characters appeared, seven generals suspected to be war gods were brought out, and both of them were King Zhou''s brothers and were both implanted into the Wei Kingdom, which made Ying Hao instinctively feel that this balance was extraordinary. "After this balance, Yin Shou''s power in Wei will surely increase greatly." Ying Hao said in his heart, and a joke flashed in his eyes. Boss Cao¡¯s life is probably going to be difficult. I went skiing yesterday and fell so much that I almost doubted my life. After I came back, I was too tired and fell asleep. As a result, when I woke up today, my whole body hurts everywhere. If book friends have a role that they like and have not appeared in this book yet, please leave a message in this chapter as soon as possible, and the balance of the next chapter will be over. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2416 Athenathor and Yinglong Chapter 2416 Athenathor and Ying Long Chapter 2413: Athena, Thor and Yinglong [Balanced Character 3, Goddess of War and Wisdom, Athena: Commander 100, Force 107, Intelligence 101, Politics 88, Charm 105; Implant identity: Rome''s current Pope Zeus, the Holy See, one of the next Pope''s successors, and one of the crusade commanders. 9 people carrying: Hera, Metis, Apollo, Hestia, Demeter, Artemis, Aphrodite, Hephaestus, Hermes. ¡¿ ¡°Hiss¡­¡± After seeing Athena''s attributes, Ying Hao immediately took a breath and said to himself: "Except for the political attributes below 90, the other four dimensions are actually above 100. Athena is worthy of being the goddess of war and wisdom." Athena''s implanted identity is still the daughter of Zeus, but Ying Hao did not receive any news of Zeus'' birth, which shows that Zeus must be one of the hidden figures of the last time the alien race summoned. Ying Hao suspected that the sea **** Poseidon and the Pluto Hades are also hidden figures of the alien race Baizhao. "This time, Athena brought out nine of the twelve main gods of Olympus with her own strength. This is much bigger than the secretly born father Zeus." "With Athena''s attributes and abilities, she can definitely occupy the position of the Western super general. In addition to her, Apollo, the **** of light and Artemis, the goddess of hunting, may all directly carry the super general." "In addition to Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades, if you count this way, the Western super gods may be full." As soon as he thought of this, Ying Hao''s face became ugly. He was still preparing to let Lancelot compete for the position of Western super gods, but he did not expect that Lancelot became the God of War and the Western super gods were already occupied. [Balanced Character 4, Thor, Thor: Commander 97, Force 108, Intelligence 85, Politics 89, Charm 97; Implant identity: Rome took over as the son of Pope Odin. After losing to Zeus in the Pope''s battle, Odin abdicated and became the new high priest, while Thor is now one of the guardians of the Holy See. Carry 10 people: Friga, Rocky, Tyr, Badell, Hodel, Braki, Heimdal, Valli, Vidal, Hermod;¡¿ ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Ying Hao took a breath of coldness again, his face full of solemnity, and he thought to himself: "First it is Athena, then Thor Thor. The West is about to usher in a talent explosion." Thor''s identity is the son of Odin. Obviously, Odin, who is not on Thor''s carrying list, must be one of the hidden figures of the last time the alien race was summoned. God kings like Odin and Zeus were born early and turned into Western heritage. Ying Hao guessed that the two of them might be the same as Taiqing Taiyi, or they might be strong men at the half-step Xuan Realm level. As for Poseidon and Hades, the possibility is not high, at most it is the peak of the Grand Master. "Thor Thor also brought many Nordic gods. With these gods, the Western super gods will definitely be gone, and the number of Western war gods has increased, but there is still a huge gap compared to the East." How far is the spread of war gods in the East? Although it is not as good as a **** of war traveling everywhere and gods are not as good as dogs, it is also available in every country. Moreover, even gods in the East may not be able to protect themselves. They will fall when they encounter powerful mortals. Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong both accomplished the feat of killing the gods. There are obviously not many mortals in the West who can fight against gods, and most countries do not even have powerful generals at the level of the God of War, because the vast majority of the gods of war are concentrated in the Roman Catholic Church. This is also the biggest difference between the East and the West. In Western people, people cannot violate God, but the East emphasizes that man can conquer nature. [Balanced Character 5, fellow Taoist please stay, Shen Gongbao: Commander 92, late stage of the Grandmaster of Martial Arts, intelligence 100, politics 97, charm 87; Identity implanted: a disciple of Yuqing Sect, a disciple of Yuqing Taoist, and later became a disciple of Shangqing Taoist. He was a master of the Shangqing Taoist. He was a unique skill of the two schools of Yuqing Shangqing. He had accepted the invitation of Zhao Gongming to go to Song State to serve as the national teacher. 20 people carrying: Yu Yuan and Yu Hua, Lu Xiong, Yang Huizhen, Fang Jiqing, Sun Xiang, Hu Daoyuan, Luo Xuan, Liu Huan, Zhu Zhao, Gao Zhen, Fang Gui, Wang Jiao, Wang Mo, Yang Sen, Gao Youqian, Li Xingba, Ma Yuan, Chen Jiugong, Yao Shaosi. ¡¿ ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Ying Hao took a breath again, and this balance really surprised him. Shen Gongbao carries as many as 20 characters, including many righteous gods from the Fire Department, as well as many immortals from the Four Saints of Jiulong Island, and so on. They are the characters with the largest number of people in the world. "Shen Gongbao is worthy of making friends all over the world, and he can bring so many characters, among which Yu Yuan and Luo Xuan may be the gods of war. The four saints of Jiulong Island, Wang Mo, Yang Sen, Gao Youqian and Li Xingba, even if they are not the God of War, they should be the peak gods. They should have four-player combination skills in their joint efforts. ¡± Suddenly, Ying Hao''s eyes lit up: "Yu Yuan is the disciple of the Holy Mother of Jin Ling. Now that Jin Ling has returned to Qin, if Yu Yuan is born, he should also serve in the Qin Dynasty." Although there are many talents in Daqin, Ying Hao will definitely not complain about the fierce generals at the God of War level. [Balanced Character 6, King Wen of Zhou, Ji Chang: Commander 96, Force 85, Intelligence 96, Politics 100, Charm 99; Identity implanted: a disciple of the Taiqing Sect, surnamed Ji and named Chang, is now the prefect of Longxi, Tang Dynasty. Carry 15 people: Ji Fa, Ji Dan, Ji Shugan, Ji Shukun, Ji Shuming, Ji Shusheng, Ji Shude, Guan Shuxian, Cai Shudu, Huo Shuchu, San Yisheng, Lei Zhenzi, Tu Xingsun, Xiao Sheng, Cao Bao;¡¿ "Although Ji Chang carried a large number of people, the quality was far worse than Shen Gongbao. Only Lei Zhenzi could be confirmed to be the God of War, and Tu Xingsun had a certain possibility that he was the God of War. As for Ji Fa, even if he is not a **** of war, he should have the level of a peak **** general. ¡± Ying Hao analyzed it in his mind. [Balanced Character 7, Plague God, Lu Yue: Commander 78, Martial Power 107, Intelligence 76, Politics 65, Charm 78; Identity implanted: A disciple of the Shangqing Sect, who had a close relationship with Zhao Gongming, accepted his invitation and went to the State of Song to serve as the general. 16 people carrying: Chen Geng, Li Ping, Zhou Xin, Li Qi, Zhu Tianlin, Yang Wenhui, Qin Wan, Zhao Jiang, Dong Quan, Yuan Jiao, Holy Mother of Golden Light, Sun Liang, Bai Li, Yao Bin, Wang Yi, Zhang Shao;] Seeing this, Ying Hao frowned: "This Zhao Gongming is simply a mess. The Taoist of Shangqing has clearly stated that he wants to stand in the Qin Dynasty, but he has been constantly pulling the Shangqing sect to Song State. He is willing to provoke internal struggles for his family. No, Yunxiao must be asked to respond to Taoist Shangqing, and he cannot let him act so recklessly. ¡± Although there are many people who have been born in Lu Yue, except for himself, there are really few people who can get into Ying Hao''s eyes. Although the Ten Heavenly Lord is strong and the Ten Absolute Formation is absolutely powerful, this is not a mythical world after all. If the Ten Heavenly Lord without the blessing of the formation, it would be considered too many to produce two war gods. "Shen Gongbao and Lu Yue were both implanted into the Song State because of Zhao Gongming. Now Zhao Kuangyin will have a big increase in strength, but the problem is not big. The foundation of Song State is too weak, and even with these capable people help, it will not pose much threat." [Balanced Character 8, Emperor Wanli of the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Yijun: Commander 80, Martial power 75, Intelligence 87, Politics 96, Charm 90; Implant identity: The cousin of Ming Wang Zhu Di, currently serving as the prefect of Donghai County. Telemen carrying: Lu Xiangsheng, Sun Chuanting, Ding Qirui, Zuo Liangyu, Gao Jie, Liu Zeqing, Guan Chongguang, Cao Wenzhao, Li Chengliang, Man Gui, Mao Wenlong, Sun Chengzong, Xiong Tingbi;¡¿ "Is it Zhu Di''s turn after Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin? The system obviously doesn''t want me to easily take down the Central Plains." Ying Hao secretly complained in his heart. [Balanced Character 9, Huangdi Divine Dragon, Yingde Dragon, Yinglong: Commander 94, Martial Arts Quasi-half-step Xuan Realm, Intelligence 99, Politics 89, Charm 99; Identity implanted: Yinglong, also known as Qinlong, the brother of the host grandfather Qin Shan, is the contemporary guardian of the Ying clan. He has been hiding in the dark and silently protecting the safety of the Qin royal family. Only the heads of each generation know the existence of the guardian. 9 people carrying: Zhulong, Ying Gou, Jiang Chen, Nu Ba, Hou Qing, Fei Lian, Ping Yi, Shen Tu, Yu Lei;] "Wait, what''s the situation? Ying Long, who was born in a balanced manner, was actually implanted into Daqin? Is there a bug in the system?" Ying Hao looked unbelievable. After all, he had balanced so many times, and never gave him talents, let alone a top mythical figure like Ying Long. Who is Yinglong? It is the dragon of the time and the dragon of the deed. Its name is Ji, also known as Gengchen, namely Huanglong and Feilong. It is a winged creation dragon **** in ancient mythology, and it is also one of the four great dragons in Chinese tradition. Yinglong lived in the sky, but came down to earth several times, sent Fuxi the map of the river, took Nuwa to meet the Emperor of Heaven, and transformed into the old dragon, with his pseudonym Ji, and taught Emperor Yan Shennong. When he was teaching, all the immortals and spirits in the nine heavens would listen to her preaching, and they could be called the teacher of the gods. During the war between Huangdi and Chiyou, in order to help Huangdi compete for the emperor, he responded to the dragon and killed Chiyou and Kuafu in the South Pole; Yinglong also helped Dayu control the flood, and used his tail to draw the land to form a river, open up the dragon gate, and capture Wuzhiqi. He was the unparalleled **** of war with the highest record in Chinese mythology. How could the system be so kind to give it to yourself directly for a top **** like Yinglong? Ying Hao was puzzled by this and immediately asked the system: "Why was Yinglong implanted into the Ying family?" The explanation given by the system is that Yinglong is most suitable for implantation into Ying''s family. ¡¿ "Hahaha, the system still loves me as the host. After balancing so many talents for the opponent, I finally gave me the top one." Ying Hao was suddenly overjoyed. After all, that was Ying Long, who was a quasi-half-step Xuan Realm. Perhaps it was a little inferior to Taiyi and Taiqing at present, but with his and his system''s help, it would be only a matter of time before Ying Long completely entered the half-step Xuan Realm. "It''s okay if Yinglong was born by himself, he even brought Zhulong out of the world." Who is Zhulong? In "Shan Hai Jing", he is also called Zhu Jiuyin. In "The Great Desert", he is just the dragon of time, while Zhu Jiuyin is the time witch ancestor in the Great Desert, and he is a **** of the same level as Yinglong. If he is born, he will definitely be a powerful person in the half-step Xuan Realm. Ying Hao didn¡¯t know whether this Zhunlong was a person or a single Dragon of Time. It could only be determined after it was born. "In addition to Zhulong, among the characters Yinglong carries, there are so many ancient masters. They must be all great masters. I don''t know how many I can get in the end. Anyway, Ying Gou must be my Da Qin." Although Ying Hao doesn''t know how the system evaluates the fit, he brings a win in the name of Ying Gou. Although it is not the same as Ying Shi, if it is homophonic, it is obviously more in line with Ying Shi than Ying Long. In this world with high force level, the most embarrassing thing faced by the Qin royal family is that there are no grandmasters of their own clan, and all the grandmasters in China are from other surnames. The strongest people in the Ying family are Ying Hao and Qin Yijue, both of whom are half-step masters. Apart from them, even Qin Rang, who practiced the Sunflower Book, is now at the peak of the late stage of the Grandmaster and has not broken through to the realm of a half-step Grandmaster. Others, such as Qin Wu, Qin Yong and others, naturally, don¡¯t need to mention them anymore, they are still far from the level of a great master. If Yinglong and Ying Gou are implanted into the Ying family this time, the Qin royal family will directly have a great master and a powerful quasi-half-step Xuan realm, and the Qin royal family will have a more stable status. [The balanced summoning is over. The host currently has three interception permissions. You can randomly select three people to intercept from the carrying characters. Is it used? ¡¿ Ying Hao did not think about it and ordered decisively in his heart: "Use." [Dingdong, the host uses interception permission to randomly intercept three people from 117 carrying characters to join the host. ¡¿ Ying Hao suddenly felt spirited. After all, this balance was not only scary, but also the quality of the talents born in the world was also ridiculously high, which was the largest number and highest quality so far. Most of the characters who were born in balance this time are mythical characters, and there are both from both the East and the West. Ying Hao could not even estimate how many powerful masters and war gods there were. Except for the balanced characters that cannot be intercepted, mythical characters such as Zhulong, Ying Gou, Ares, and Apollo will definitely make a profit for Ying Hao no matter who he intercepts. Why are there so many night owls £ £ Because there are too many inaccuracies, there must be many inaccuracies. If you have different opinions, please leave a message. The author will modify it later. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2418 Chen Ping came to join Liu Mu is pregnant Chapter 2418 Chen Ping comes to join Liu Mu is pregnant Chapter 2415: Chen Ping comes to join, Liu Mu is pregnant Li Chengliang was implanted into Li Tang and became a general of the Li Tang royal family. Xiong Tingbi was implanted as Xiong Kuohai''s younger brother. He is currently serving in the Qin army and serves as the captain. Gao Jineng was implanted into the Lanling King of the City, Gao Changgong, and he has currently served in the Sui Kingdom and served as the General of the Central Army. Luo Xuan was implanted as Luo Cheng''s uncle and Luo Yi''s younger brother who had already died in battle. However, he had a bad relationship with Luo Yi and Luo Cheng and his son, so he had been struggling to join Qin, but Zhao Gongming took the opportunity to invite him to the State of Song. Luo Xuan was not easy to refuse, so he went there. After seeing this news, Ying Hao became murderous towards Zhao Gongming. If he took the initiative to recruit Luo Xuan first, this powerful general would definitely be accepted by Daqin, but Zhao Gongming intercepted him. Ying Hao''s advantage is not that easy to take. Not to mention that Zhao Gongming is just Sanxiao''s righteous brother, even if he is his own brother, he will still be able to kill him. As for the daughter of Huangdi, who should have been implanted as Gongsun Xuanyuan''s sister, it should be unlikely to be a grandmaster by age, but obviously has the potential of a grandmaster. Houqing, the grandfather of the original Chaos general Houyi, was the guardian of the Han Dynasty with Zhulong, and participated in the siege and killing Yinglong. The dragon saw its head but its tail, and it was not known whether it was in Shu or Chu. Feilian, Pingyi, Shentu, and Yulei, these four great gods under the command of Chiyou, were naturally implanted under the command of Chiyou, the Southern Barbarians. It is worth mentioning that Fei Lian is not the same person as Fei Lian in the Congsheng God, but just has the same name. Fei Lian, who was the father of evil spirits, died under Houyi''s arrow in the Second Battle of Hulao Pass. If they can survive until now, perhaps the two Feilians will merge directly, and their strength will definitely be stronger by then. Unfortunately, Fei Lian, who was found in the gods, was not sure about such a great opportunity. "Hiss, Chiyou''s strength has soared now, but Shu Kingdom is still in an internal strife. If Chiyou takes the opportunity to fight north, can Liu Yu and Chen Ping stand it?" Ying Hao didn''t know at this time that Liu Yu had already won and Chen Ping was forced to surrender to Qin. If he knew, he would naturally not think so. However, even if Shu is unified, facing Chiyou, Gonggong, Zhurong, Feilian, Pingyi, Shentu and Yulei, the lineup of all gods is still in trouble. "The Southern Barbarians were already barren, and the previous battle with Shu Kingdom exhausted the lack of foundation. It was not until the sea trade with the Qin Dynasty that the national strength quickly recovered. According to the recovery speed of the Southern Barbarians, if you cultivate for another year or two, you may be able to make another Northern Expedition. It just so happened that the Southern Barbarians could be used to continue to restrain Shu Kingdom to prevent Shu Kingdom from destroying the unified Central Plains of the Qin Dynasty. If you don¡¯t have to grasp it too much, it will be a bad thing if Chiyou annexed Shu Kingdom. "Ying Hao said in his heart. Others such as the Ten Heavenly Lord, the Four Saints of Jiulong Island, Lei Zhenzi, Tu Xingsun, etc. are still in savage talents, but they are very famous in the world and have not yet been loyal to any country. After digesting the new memories in his mind, Ying Hao began to take stock of the summoning and balance gains. Two random bronze summons: Yang Ku and Liu Yong A random summon of silver: Li Maozhen A silver political summon: Li Hongyue A golden political summon: Guan Zhong Three balanced characters are intercepted: Zhulong, Jiangchen, Ji Dan Ying Hao already knew the attributes of these characters obtained through summoning, and the balance directly brought a lot of talents to Daqin, and he did not know the attributes. Wei Ziqi carried: Deng Jiugong and Deng Xiu Shen Gongbao carried: Yu Yuan and Yu Hua Zhu Yijun brought: Xiong Tingbi Yinglong carries: Ying Gou, Nu Wang "System, detect the five-dimensional attributes of these people." Ying Hao ordered. ¡¾OK. Deng Jiugong: Commander 95, force 105, intelligence 87, politics 77, charm 88; Deng Xiu: Commander 84, force 98, intelligence 76, politics 63, charm 76; Yu Yuan: Commander 72, force 105, intelligence 78, politics 68, charm 77; Yu Hua: Commander 79, Martial power 101, Intelligence 70, Politics 61, Charm 73; Xiong Tingbi: Commander 95, force 90, intelligence 84, politics 88, charm 90; Win Gou: Commander 73, the peak of the late stage of the Grand Master of Martial Arts, intelligence 85, politics 79, charm 75; The Little Girl: Commander 62, half-step master of force (not reaching its peak), intelligence 80, politics 59, charm 99;¡¿ Deng Jiugong and Yu Yuan at the level of the God of War, Xiong Tingbi in the silver commander, Yu Hua, the silver general, and Ying Gou at the peak of the Grandmaster, and the girl of the half-step Grandmaster Overall, Ying Hao''s gains were also quite good in this balance, and he needed to make some arrangements. "Your Majesty, urgent information is coming from the Black Ice Platform in Yizhou." Jiang Jiong''s voice rang outside the account, and Ying Hao immediately retreated from the system space after hearing it. "Come in." Ying Hao said lightly. "No." Jiang Jiong gave the scroll to a maid and asked the maid to hand it in. After all, he could guess what was going on inside, so he naturally didn''t dare to go in. After Ying Hao took the scroll, he saw the first row and sat up in surprise. "Your Majesty, what''s wrong?" Arthur asked in confusion, his hair on his head trembled, both cute and charming. "Nothing, I''m just a little surprised." Although Ying Hao said that, he was not a little surprised, but too surprised. Ying Hao once discussed with his advisers that the internal conflicts in Shu were unsolvable. After all, neither Liu Yu nor Chen Ping would be willing to hand over the power, so it was concluded that a civil war would break out between the two sides sooner or later. But what Ying Hao never expected was that the Shu country, which was still as strong as the water and fire, had completed unification in a blink of an eye. Liu Yu won a great victory and forced Chen Ping to surrender to Qin. What Ying Hao never expected was that Liu Yu actually completed the unification of Shu Kingdom without any bloodshed by marrying Lu Zhi as his wife and taking Liu Ying as his stepson. For Su Qin who made this plan, even Ying Hao had to give him a thumbs up and exclaim: High, it''s really high. Although Su Qin''s plan was a little dirty, it directly hit the core contradictions of Shu and resolved the biggest contradiction in Shu. It can be called a way to save the world by turning hands to turn hands and turning hands to rain. Su Qin will be the most important thing for Shu to be reunified. Ying Hao originally wanted to provoke the civil war in Shu to consume the vitality of Shu. Now Liu Yu has won, so no matter how the Qin Dynasty provoked it, it is impossible to waste the country of Shu. "This Su Qin is really amazing. I underestimated him." Ying Hao started to murmur himself, but he didn''t regret it. It''s not too late to fix the problem of the dead. The Shu Kingdom has completed its unification and its power has become even worse. Since it cannot provoke a fight in Shu, we will increase support for the Southern Barbarians and let Chi You of the Southern Barbarians fight with Liu Yu. Anyway, these two are already old opponents, so it is not easy to decide the winner. "Liya, I''m going back to the palace. Do you want to enter the palace with me?" Ying Hao asked in his arms with Arthur. Arthur was stunned and didn''t know how to answer, but Ying Hao already knew her choice. Arthur still had concerns in her heart. She couldn''t let go of the Detachment of Women and did not want to enter the palace to become a cage bird. Ying Hao naturally respected her choice. After kissing her affectionately on her forehead, he said, "I will come to see you often." Then he turned over and scored twice. An hour later, Ying Hao walked out in a neat manner and said to Jiang Jiong, "Go back to the palace." "No." Xinzheng is not far from Luoyang, only 150 kilometers. If you ride a horse at full speed, you can only reach it in one day. Since Ying Hao''s return trip was suddenly this time, he did not take the army with him, and only five hundred cavalry guards were on the side. Once his whereabouts were exposed, it would definitely attract assassination from enemy assassins. It is precisely because Luoyang is the capital of the Qin Dynasty that there are many enemy spies and dead soldiers lurking here. They are all waiting for Ying Hao to make mistakes on his own initiative, so that they will have a chance. As long as Ying Hao can be killed, the Qin Dynasty will be in chaos. Even if you give your life, you will be willing to do so. Ying Hao''s whereabouts have always been the highest secret of the Qin Dynasty, and outsiders could not know it at all. However, this time they learned through internal lurking personnel that Ying Hao was about to return from Xinzheng, so they immediately joined forces to prepare to intercept the kill halfway. Chi¡­ The eagle in the sky cried and circled down and landed on the shoulders of Ying Hao who was galloping. The eagle''s eagle claws are so powerful that they can directly slash human bones, which is comparable to the great eagle claw skills. Even professional eagle trainers will have protective gear on their shoulders to resist the power of eagle claws. But Ying Hao did not wear any protective gear, and the eagle claws fell on his shoulders, but did not cause any impact, which shows that his external skills have also entered the room. "Um?" Ying Hao frowned slightly, took off the cloth from the eagle''s legs, and after reading it, a sneer suddenly flashed across the corner of his mouth. "I am not so easy to assassinate a group of things that don''t know how to live or die." "Jiang Jiong." "Don''t be there." "Send an order to the Black Ice Platform, let them kill all those who dare to emerge, and their heads hang on the top of the city to show their public, and dig out the lurking spies." "No." After the order was issued, Ying Hao was not considering anything else and focused on rushing his way, so the rest of the matter would naturally be solved. In fact, without Ying Hao''s order, the Black Ice Platform was dispatched and led by the Grand Master Pei Ju himself. Although there were not many people dispatched this time, only 300 people, each of them was a master, and the weakest one had first-class standards, and even against 3,000 people, they could easily crush them. Of course, in Luoyang, no matter how rampant the enemy''s dead soldiers were, it was impossible to gather 3,000 people, and it would be as high as 500. A war without gunpowder began. A large number of dead soldiers from the enemy country left the city and planned to ambush the only way Ying Hao returned, but before he reached the designated location, he was attacked by the swordsmen of the Black Ice Platform. The opponent''s number is not many, at least fewer than them, but their strength is extremely strong. Even if it is two-for-one or three-for-one, it is still no match. So much so that the four or five hundred dead soldiers who left the city were soon massacred by the Black Ice Platform swordsmen, including the three strongest masters. "Sir, ten dead soldiers have been arrested, and the rest have been killed." Qin Yijue reported with his fists. Pei Ju nodded: "Well, take a good trial, what country''s death warriors are from, and who disclosed the news to them." "clear." The Black Ice Platform¡¯s interrogation methods are extremely cruel, making people unable to survive or die. Even the dead soldiers have to speak in such pain. Ying Hao did not encounter waves along the way, and he didn''t even see a drop of blood, as if nothing had happened. But as soon as he returned to Luoyang, he immediately learned the information that Pei Ju interrogated. Looking at the list in his hand, Ying Hao sneered in his heart. As expected, those who exposed his whereabouts and participated in the assassination were not only dead soldiers from the enemy country, but also anti-Qin forces within the Qin Dynasty. The reform of the Qin Dynasty damaged the interests of many aristocratic families, so there are still families who are still unstoppable and want to return to the past aristocratic era, so they provide hidden strongholds for the enemy country. They think that the Qin Dynasty does not know, but they do not know that one of them will be accurate. "The officials involved in the assassination and the family''s chief personnel were all beheaded and displayed in public. As for their family..." At this point, Ying Hao showed a look of hesitation, but still said coldly: "The disaster is not as good as his family. For innocent family members who are not aware of it, let them go, but they are all exiled to Luzon Island and are not allowed to return to the Central Plains without approval." ¡°Your Majesty is kind.¡± Wang Meng, Zhang Liang and other ministers said in unison from the heart. Assassination of the king and killing the horse is a serious crime, and it is natural to implicate it. No matter how many people are killed, no one will attack Ying Hao with this, because this is a matter of course. However, Ying Hao did not like to do the destruction of the clan. He felt that it was enough to kill the thief leader, and there was no need to harm the innocent. In addition, the immigration of Daqin to the outside world has always been a big problem. Yingzhou is not too far after all, but it is difficult for Luzon to go thousands of miles away. Even if the country has given a large number of welfare policies, including land and wife, not many people are willing to go there. Therefore, most of the people who immigrate to Luzon are criminals. If this assassination is judged as implicating, at least four or five thousand people will be killed, most of whom are innocent and are implicated because of the crimes committed by the people in their families. If all of them were killed, it would be a bit unfair to these innocent people. It would be better to exile to Luzon and let them develop Luzon. "My dear friends, Chen Ping was forced to vote this time. Do you think it''s true or false?" This is not because Ying Hao is suspicious, but because he is such a top strategist, who is too sensible. Without knowing whether he is really false, how dare he use Chen Ping? "Your Majesty, I think Chen Ping is sincere. Chen Ping devoted his efforts to Shu Kingdom, but he ended up with his current consequences. No one can let go of it." Liu Ye said. "Your Majesty, I think Chen Ping is sincere or not, and I have doubts. I can use Chen Ping, but I also need to be on guard against it." Zhang Liang said. At this moment, Cao Zhengchun trotted over and said happily, "Your Majesty, a happy event, a great event." "Oh? Why are you happy?" "Empress, she is happy." "You still have to say that before I left Luoyang, the queen was already happy." "This time, it was not the Empress of the East Palace, but the Empress of the West Palace, and she was also happy." "What? Mu''er is pregnant too?" Ying Hao stood up directly from the dragon throne. Not only did he not have much surprise, but he was more frightened. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2419 The Great Han Grave Digger Ying Long (pl Chapter 2419: Ying Long, the gravedigger of the Han Dynasty (please give me a monthly ticket) Chapter 2416: The Great Han Grave Digger Ying Long Ren Hongchang''s pregnancy was a happy event for the entire Qin Dynasty, but it was a bad thing for Liu Mu. She is Ying Hao''s first wife, and like Ren Hongchang, she is both the queen. Both of them are great masters and it is difficult to get pregnant. But now Ren Hongchang is pregnant first, and you can imagine how much pressure she is in her heart. As soon as Ren Hongchang became pregnant, everyone around her, from the emperor to the emperor and the empress dowager. Once Ren Hongchang gives birth to his eldest son, everything she has now may be taken away by Ren Hongchang legitimately, which Liu Mu can''t stand no matter what. So, Liu Mu was eager to get pregnant. Although even if he got pregnant now, he would still be slower than Ren Hongchang, what if Ren Hongchang gave birth to a girl? Liu Mu began to feel lucky, but she was the grandmaster, but Ying Hao was not. It was obviously not that easy to get pregnant. Liu Mu felt that Yunxiao and Ren Hongchang were pregnant, and it was unreasonable that she could not get pregnant. It must be that she and Ying Hao were not working hard enough. With this idea in mind, Liu Mu pestered Ying Hao every day and vowed to create a baby. If you just make a baby, Ying Hao naturally has nothing to say. After all, he feels sorry for Liu Mu, but in addition to making a baby on a daily basis, Liu Mu always asks Ying Hao to drink some tonics and even needs medicinal food for meals. Ying Hao could not bear it any longer. He went to Xinzheng Armory to inspect, just to avoid Liu Mu''s quietness, but he took Arthur away. Ying Hao actually doesn''t want Liu Mu to get pregnant at this time, after all, Ren Hongchang''s baby is most likely a boy. If Liu Mu gave birth to a boy, he would definitely become a banner for those who were interested in the Han Dynasty, and it would likely turn into a situation of fratricide in the future, which Ying Hao would not want to see. Even though Ying Hao knew this, he was still willing to cooperate with Liu Mu to make a baby. First, he could not refuse Liu Mu, but because he knew that Liu Mu was not pregnant. After all, it was because of luck that Yunxiao would get into his soul, and Ren Hongchang was pregnant because he had worked hard for several years. There is no reason why Liu Mu could get pregnant so quickly. Ying Hao thought that Liu Mu could not get pregnant so soon, so he cooperated with her with all his strength, but he never expected that Liu Mu would actually get pregnant. "Sun Simiao, how did you tell me before?" Ying Hao held Sun Simiao''s collar and gritted his teeth, "Why is it difficult to give birth to children when he said that the grand master and the non-master are combined, so why are the two queens pregnant now? I won¡¯t tell you why today. Believe it or not, I will chop you out and feed the dog. ¡± Sun Simiao was so scared that his face turned pale and his legs became weak, and he almost collapsed to the ground. He really didn''t understand that it was obviously a good thing for the Queen of the West Palace to get pregnant, but why did His Majesty the Emperor hold him accountable? Is the Queen not pregnant? As soon as he thought of this, Sun Simiao''s face turned pale a little, and he felt that he was dead now. After all, with such a big secret, how could the emperor let him live? But then I thought about it, it was wrong. The Queen of the West Palace lived in the palace and had not contacted any men except for her imperial physician order. Does Your Majesty doubt him? Sun Simiao widened his eyes and shouted sadly: "Your Majesty is wronged. I and the Empress are innocent..." But before he finished speaking, Ying Hao slapped him out in the face. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will push you out and cut you down now." Ying Hao said word by word. "Tell me, why is the Queen of West Palace so easy to get pregnant this time?" Sun Simiao covered his face and said with a grievance: "This may be because His Majesty broke through the half-step Grand Master and gave birth to the Gang Qi in his body." Ying Hao was stunned. Yes, he is already a half-step master, and there is no difference compared to a master. Sun Simiao only said that it is difficult to get a grand master if he is not a grand master, and it is also difficult to get a grand master if he is not a grand master. Thinking of this, Ying Hao couldn''t help but want to beat him, why did he forget that he had broken through? "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..." Sun Simiao waved his hand in front of Ying Hao''s eyes, but Ying Hao froze to the spot. "Get out." Ying Hao said angrily. "I obey the order." Sun Simiao felt relieved, but before he could take two steps, Ying Hao had a word again. "If a third person hears what I just said to you, you will know what the outcome will happen." Ying Hao''s murderous words made Sun Simiao shiver and he quickly smiled: "Your Majesty, have you told me something just now? Why don''t I remember it?" Seeing this, Ying Hao nodded with satisfaction and waved impatiently: "Get out." ¡°Abide by the order.¡± After Sun Simiao left, Ying Hao sighed and said to himself, "It''s so difficult." Ren Hongchang was pregnant. In the Qin Dynasty, except for those who were interested in the Han Dynasty, basically everyone welcomed him. But if Liu Mu is pregnant, there are basically not many people who are interested in the Han Dynasty. Because if Liu Muruo gave birth to a girl, that would be nothing, but if it were a boy, this child would be destined to intensify the conflicts within the Qin Dynasty. In short, Liu Mu got pregnant this time and was less than a month away from Ren Hongchang. It was really a bad time to get pregnant. "Your Majesty, the Supreme Emperor is here." Cao Zhengchun said. "Um?" Ying Hao was stunned. Since the last time the father and son quarreled over Liu Mu, the relationship has become much stiffer. Later, because of the reincarnation of the country, the relationship between father and son was much more eased, once some things broke down, they could no longer go back to the past. Ying Hao guessed that Ying Wen would come to him, because Liu Mu was pregnant. He sighed in his heart and said, "Let the Supreme Emperor come in." "The old slave obeys the order." After a while, Qin Rang pushed Ying Wen, who was sitting in a wheelchair, into the interior. At this time, Ying Wen was already covered in white hair, loose skin, and looked old-fashioned. He couldn''t even stand up and could only sit in a wheelchair. He no longer had the heroic spirit he used to be. It was really sad. Seeing this, Ying Hao went up to meet him, took the wheelchair from Qin Rang, and pushed him and said, "Grandpa, you are in poor health. Just pass on me if you have something to do. Why do you have to go there yourself?" Ying Wen patted Ying Hao''s palm and said, "I believe you already know the news of the pregnancy of the Queen of the West Palace." Ying Hao''s heart couldn''t help but sank. He had guessed what his father wanted to say, all of which were things he didn''t want to listen or do not want to listen. "Hao''er, the current Qin Dynasty is strong, but there is a huge hidden danger, that is Liu Mu." Ying Wen grabbed Ying Hao''s hand and said seriously: "Hao''er, it''s still the same thing for fathers. Liu Mu can give birth to my descendants of Ying''s family, but he can''t be a man, let alone the eldest son, otherwise it would be a way to cause disaster." "The Supreme Emperor, this child is just pregnant, how do you know whether it is a man or a woman? What''s more, Hong''er was pregnant a month earlier than Mu''er, and even if she was going to give birth, she would be Mr. Hong''er. How could Mu''er give birth to the eldest son? ¡± "How do you know that Liu Mu''s woman, for the sake of the eldest son, would have a son deliberately give birth to a child?" Ying Wen sneered. ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± Ying Hao looked helpless. He knew that Ying Wen had always been biased against Liu Mu, but he did not expect that he would speculate on Liu Mu so maliciously. It is said that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is difficult to get along with, so why is the relationship between her father-in-law and daughter-in-law so bad? "The Supreme Emperor is too worried, Mu''er is definitely not such a person." Seeing that Ying Hao was still defending Liu Mu, Ying Wen looked so angry that he said in a deep voice: "Haoer, in the face of such a big deal of trouble in the country, you can''t pretend to be confused. If Liu Mu really gave birth prematurely and gave birth to the eldest son, can you accept that a person with Liu''s blood will inherit the country of the Qin Dynasty? ¡± Ying Hao actually doesn¡¯t care. He is a time traveler and doesn¡¯t value the theory of bloodline. In his opinion, as long as it is his own species, the bloodline of other families is secondary. Of course, when we already knew that Ren Hongchang would give birth to a saint son, Ying Hao must be more inclined to let him and Ren Hongchang''s children inherit the Qin Dynasty. But the elderly Ying Wen and others could not accept it anyway. The descendants of Liu''s bloodline inherited the Qin Dynasty after Ying Hao, and even the child could not be allowed to be born. Ying Hao knew that he could not convince Ying Wen, so he spread his hands and said helplessly: "What do you always say? It is impossible not to let Mu''er have a child. She is a grand master. If she really hides and comes out after giving birth, no one can find her." "Let Liu Musheng keep his daughter, if it''s a boy, just do it secretly. If you can''t be cruel, come and help you for your father." Ying Wen said expressionlessly. "you¡­" Ying Hao laughed in anger. This means that he was his real father in this life. If someone else said anything, he would definitely slap him to death without saying a word. "Grand Emperor, I don''t want to hear such words anymore. I won''t do this, and I won''t allow you to do this. This topic ends here. We have not seen each other for a long time. We must have two drinks today. ¡± Seeing Ying Hao''s attitude, Ying Wen was also full of helplessness. The son is so old that he can¡¯t help but father. His son has been independent since childhood. Once it is something he determines, it will be useless no matter who says it. He really regrets it now. If he had rejected Liu Hong for the marriage between his son and Liu Mu, there would not have been so many things. Ying Wen didn''t want to quarrel with his son, so he didn''t continue talking and was preparing to find another opportunity in the future. While eating, Ying Hao asked without warning: "Grand Emperor, I want to see the ancestor Yinglong." "Hao''er, how do you know this person? You''re not mentioned to you, right?" Ying Wen looked surprised and didn''t understand how Ying Hao knew. "I naturally have my own information channel." Ying Hao had no intention of explaining, and there was no need to explain. He was the emperor of the Qin Dynasty and did not need to explain clearly in anything, even if the target was the Supreme Emperor. "If you didn''t know about your uncle before you returned to Luoyang, you didn''t know about it. You always thought that your uncle was dead, but recently your uncle took the initiative to contact You, and You were preparing to recommend it to Hao''er, but you didn''t expect you to mention it..." It turned out that more than ten years ago, when Zhulong was chasing Yinglong, he did not know the relationship between Yinglong and the Qin family. Yinglong also knew that once his relationship with the Qin family was exposed, Zhulong and even the Han Dynasty would not let the Qin family go, so he never contacted the Qin family again, until his injuries were completely healed not long ago and he learned that the Qin family had been restored. Yinglong never expected that in the past ten years when he was recuperating, the world would have changed so much, and the Qin family even completed the restoration of the country without his help. All the credit was attributed to his younger brother Qin Shan''s grandson, Ying Hao. Yinglong spent most of his life running to restore the country. He rebelled against the Han Dynasty for the rest of his life but achieved nothing. Instead, his grandson Ying Hao overthrew the Han Dynasty and allowed the Qin Dynasty to successfully restore the country. Yinglong was eager to meet Ying Hao, so he asked Ying Gou and Jiang Chen to contact Qin Wen and asked him to arrange for him to meet Ying Hao. With Ying Wen''s arrangement, Ying Hao met Ying Long that day. After seeing Ying Hao, Yinglong didn''t care about the gap in age, seniority, strength, etc. between the two sides, and knelt down on one knee and saluted: "Caomin Yinglong, see His Majesty the Emperor of Qin." "No, ancestor, please get up quickly, this is absolutely not allowed." Ying Hao quickly helped Ying Long up. The other party''s blood relationship was his grandfather. How could he let his grandfather kneel down, but he failed to help Ying Long up. Ying Long, who knelt on one knee, said seriously: "I kneel down for nothing, just to thank Your Majesty for my reincarnation." "As a descendant of the Ying family, this is my duty." After saying that, Ying Hao went to support Yinglong again, but Yinglong did not refuse this time and stood up directly. "I have been creating a rebellion from the Han Dynasty for half of my life. I have exhausted all my accumulation of Ying''s family. As a result, not only did I accomplish nothing, but I almost got involved in the family. Your Majesty raised an army to restore the country. After going through hardships, I was unable to help at all. I am really ashamed. "Ying Long said with shame. Ying Hao was stunned when he heard this. He had been rebelling against Han all his life? What is this going on? After some inquiry, Ying Hao learned about Yinglong¡¯s past. It turned out that long before the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Yinglong had already conspired to rebel and was preparing to incite the hundreds of schools to rebel together. Of course, Ying Long did not reveal his relationship with the Qin family, and he always acted in his own personal name. But he still underestimated the foundation of the Han Dynasty. Just when he broke through the quasi-half-step Xuan Realm and thought that he was invincible in the world, he was targeted by Zhulong, the guardian of the Han Dynasty. The great man at that time was able to overwhelm the hundreds of schools, and obviously his foundation was still very strong. The number of great masters was not smaller than that of the current Great Qin Dynasty. He discovered that Yinglong was such a big rebel, so it was naturally impossible for him to continue to survive. But at that time, Yinglong''s strength was invincible, and few people could be the opponent. Zhulong was not sure, so he took more than a dozen masters to surround Yinglong. Yinglong has only two great masters Ying Gou and Jiang Chen beside him. How can he defeat the pursuit of the powerful men of the Han Dynasty? Just as Yinglong was about to die, Guiguzi of the Zongheng family asked Shangqing to take action and saved Yinglong''s life in time. The situation later became increasingly out of control, and Taoism, various schools of thought and other forces participated, and Shangqing joined forces with Ying Long to severely damage Zhulong. Without Zhulong, the quasi-half-step Xuan Realm, how could those ordinary masters of the great Han Dynasty be Yinglong''s opponent? What everyone did not expect was that with the power of Yinglong, Jiangchen and Yinggou, all the great masters of the Han Dynasty except Zhulong and Houqing were killed by Yinglong alone. Since then, Yinglong¡¯s name has become a taboo. After this battle between the Han Dynasty, all the strong people died and their foundation was lost, so it was naturally difficult to suppress the various schools of thought. Therefore, the Yellow Turban Rebellion and the Hundred Schools of Thoughts arise again. £ Last night¡¯s update was yesterday¡¯s update, and this chapter is today¡¯s update. £ £ The current ten chapters have been added to one chapter Thanks to book friends: 10,000 starting points coins rewarded by the Light of the Sky £ £ Yunyi rewarded 1,500 starting points coins £ £ Cat food is so expensive and rewards of 500 starting points coins £ £ He Yun rewarded 100 starting points coins Now, I won¡¯t have to update the rewards for ten thousand yuan. I really can¡¯t afford it. I¡¯ll add up to 30,000 yuan. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2420 Daqin Enjoyment Hall (Monthly Tickets Requested) Chapter 2420 The Great Qin Endowment Hall (request for monthly tickets) Chapter 2417: The Great Qin Endowment Hall (request for monthly tickets) Yinglong''s tone was stable and his face was calm, as if he was talking about something big, but in fact, every piece of information he revealed from him was a shocking event. Ying Hao looked at Ying Long with a strange look and asked, "If that''s the case, you are also one of the supporters behind Zhang Jiao?" Ying Long''s face became strange when he heard this. He is indeed a supporter behind Zhang Jiao. He has basically used the foundation accumulated by the Qin family over the past four hundred years to help Zhang Jiao, so that Ying Wen had to rely on businessmen to earn military expenses afterwards. Yinglong invested in Zhang Jiao, and Zhang Jiao was as expected, raising an army to shake the foundation of the Han Dynasty, but the development of the Qin family was completely different from what he had planned. In Yinglong''s vision, Zhang Jiao attracted the firepower of the great man in the front, and the Qin family secretly rebelled in the dark and accumulated strength, which should be much easier. When the strength has accumulated to a certain extent, first take Liangzhou, then occupy Yongzhou, and occupy Xiongguan Fortress, which is enough to gain a place to start in the future troubled times. But what Yinglong did not expect was that the Qin family did not start their own business after Zhang Jiao raised his army, but instead relied on suppressing the Yellow Turban Rebellion and restored the country step by step. Yinglong had fantasized about countless ways to restore the country by the Great Qin Dynasty, but he did not expect it would be such a way. Ying Wen clearly hated the Han Dynasty to the core, but he became absurdly loyal minister in the eyes of the world. Ying Hao even married the Han princess and became the son-in-law of the Han Dynasty, and was regarded as the savior of the Han Dynasty by Emperor Ling of Han Liu Hong. Even if Ying Hao finally restored the Han Dynasty, he was still upright. No one thought that the Qin Dynasty was a rebel, but he thought that the Han Dynasty had been exhausted, and the Han Dynasty was still the will of heaven in the Qin Dynasty. All of this even made Ying Long feel that this world is too magical. Ying Hao¡¯s actions are completely contrary to Ying Long¡¯s plan, but what Ying Long has to admit is that Ying Hao¡¯s methods are indeed much more wise than his methods. Even if he killed all the powerful men of the great man, the great man''s background is still strong. Zhang Jiao and Baijia were both anti-Han, but the result could not be said to be completely failed, but it was not completely successful. On the contrary, while Ying Hao was helping the Han Dynasty, he absorbed the nutrients of the Han Dynasty to strengthen himself, and instead pushed the Han Dynasty into the abyss step by step. High, it¡¯s really high. Ying Long admired Ying Hao in admiration. If Ying Hao hadn''t been his grandson, he really wanted to pull Ying Hao to worship him. "There are many supporters behind Zhang Jiao, Nanhua, Taiyi, and I are just one of them. But I never thought that the person who suppressed the Yellow Turbans would be your Majesty, you," Ying Long said. After hearing what Ying Long said, Ying Hao''s face became even more strange. There is also a shadow of his ancestor behind Zhang Jiao. In order to support Zhang Jiao, he even put all the foundation of the Qin family into it. What a spoiler. Although Ying Hao did not know the value of the Qin family¡¯s four hundred years of accumulation, it was obviously not a small number to support Zhang Jiao¡¯s uprising. When Ying Wen raised his army, if he had this wealth in his hand, it would not be so difficult to be the prefect of Yanmen. But this wealth was given to Zhang Jiao by Ying Long. Zhang Jiao used the Qin family''s wealth to revolt, but was eventually suppressed by Ying Hao. It was really a cycle of cause and effect. "If it weren''t for your ancestors, you killed all the powerful Han Dynasty, the hundreds of schools would not dare to support Zhang Jiao in rebellion. If the Yellow Turban Rebellion had shaken the foundation of the Han Dynasty, there would naturally be no such thing as the Great Qin Dynasty. Therefore, the great Qin Dynasty was able to restore the country, and it was also a contribution of your ancestor. ¡± Ying Long knew that Ying Hao was trying to win respect for him. After all, although he indirectly caused all this, it would not be impossible to say that he had a contribution, but this was not his original intention at all, but it was just a coincidence. "Shame." Ying Hao smiled indifferently. "By the way, ancestor, you were already in the quasi-half-step Xuan Realm more than ten years ago. Now more than ten years have passed and have not yet broken through the half-step Xuan Realm?" Ying Hao hopes that Yinglong will break through the half-step Xuan Realm. After all, although both Shangqing and Taiyi support him, they are not strictly speaking, the Qin people are not from Daqin. Daqin needs his own half-step Xuan Realm-level strongman so that he can not be afraid of any challenges. "Everyone was jealous in that battle, and many people burned their internal strength to fight back to death. There were too many people in the Han side, and even I couldn''t stop it, so I suffered extremely serious injuries and did not recover until not long ago. ¡± Zhulong was injured by Shangqing and Yinglong. Although his injuries were severe, he recovered after five or six years of care. Yinglong''s injuries were much heavier than Zhulong. His injuries had not been healed, and he continued to fight with many great masters with his injuries, so he suffered fatal injuries. Even under the treatment of the elders of the medical family, he had been fully healed for more than ten years. Yinglong was originally strong men at the same level as Taiyi, Shangqing and others. Although his background is not as deep as the other party, the overall gap is not big. But during his recovery from his injury, people of the same generation, including Taiqing, Shangqing, Taiyi, etc., all broke through to the quasi-half-step Xuan realm, all surpassing Yinglong. Ying Hao nodded when he heard this. Ying Long had been cared for more than ten years before healing. It was rare to be able to restore his skills to the peak, let alone a breakthrough. "Old ancestor, is there a big gap between the half-step Xuan Realm and the half-step Xuan Realm?" Ying Hao asked again. ¡°Your Majesty should know that the higher the level of martial arts, the greater the gap. Although there is only one word difference between the quasi-half-step Xuan Realm and the half-step Xuan Realm, the gap is still quite large. Even if I am, it will probably take five or six years, or even longer, to break through to the half-step Xuan Realm. ¡± Yinglong sighed, he was actually not sure. After all, Zhulong recovered faster than him, but he still has not reached that level. When Ying Hao heard this, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, ancestor, Daqin will do his best to help you break through. With the help of Daqin, it will definitely shorten your age a lot." When you reach Yinglong''s realm, you basically rely on your own exploration. What help can Daqin help Yinglong? In fact, there are still many things that can help. For example: cherishing medicines for hundreds of years, ancient books and secret techniques learned from, etc. For example, provide Ying Long with an opponent so that he can experience and suddenly realize through battle. Also, Taiyi and Shangqing have reached the half-step Xuan Realm, and their valuable experience in successfully breaking through is obviously impossible to tell outsiders for free. But if Ying Hao speaks, whether it is Shangqing or Taiyi, they will definitely give Ying Hao a face and tell Ying Long about his breakthrough experience, which will also help Ying Long avoid detours. Ying Hao''s attitude towards Ying Long is to help him break through to the half-step Xuan Realm at all costs. The Great Qin needs a powerful man in the half-step Xuan Realm. "With Your Majesty''s words, I will hand over this life to Daqin. I hope to use this body to your Majesty for his power to drive it." Ying Long said seriously. "The ancestor is so serious, they are all descendants of the Ying family. This Qin belongs to me, but it is also yours." Through Ying Long''s introduction, Ying Hao also met with Jiang Chen and Ying Gou, two great masters who have been secretly protecting the Qin family. They were also seriously injured in that battle. Among them, the generals originally had the potential of half a step in the Xuan Realm, but because of their injuries, they were wasted years, and their potential was exhausted, and everything became unknown. If we can break through the quasi-half-step Xuan Realm in the next four or five years, then the general may still have the possibility of reaching the half-step Xuan Realm in the future. If you cannot, there will be no hope in this life. Jiang Chen''s injury was suffered to save Ying Long, so Ying Hao naturally had to help Jiang Chen with all his strength and strive to make him break through earlier. As for Ying Gou, like Ying Long, he is also Ying Hao''s grandfather, but he is not from the head of the family. Compared with Ying Long and General Chen, Win Gou is much worse. If there is no major opportunity, the highest achievement in this life will basically be at the peak of the Grand Master. Of course, considering the other party¡¯s identity as Ying, if there is a chance, Ying Hao will also help him make a breakthrough. After some discussion, Ying Long, Jiang Chen and Ying Gou all expressed their willingness to be loyal to the Qin Dynasty, but they would only obey Ying Hao. Ying Hao naturally would not refuse this. After all, except for the great masters trained by Dugu Qiubai and Aqing, great masters such as Daqin, Bodhidharma and Yunxiao would not obey the orders of others except Ying Hao. Including Yinglong, Jiangchen and Ying Gou, the number of masters that Daqin can directly use has reached as many as eighteen. The other fifteen people were: Dugu Qiubai, A Qing, Pei Ju, Dongfang Shuo, Chonglou, Huang Shang, Bodhidun, Ou Yezi, Yunxiao, Jin Ling, Gui Ling, Wudang, Confucius, Confucius Xuan, and Li Cunxiao. In addition, there are many great masters who can invite him to help, such as Fuxi, Zhang Sanfeng, Nanhua, Sima Hui, Hua Tuo, Xiang Yu, Taiyi, Shangqing, etc. Sima Hui, Hua Tuo and Ou Yezi were stuck in a half-step Grandmaster for more than 20 years. Now they have finally got what they want and have broken through to the realm of Grandmaster. As for Ren Hongchang and Liu Mu, although they are both great masters, they are queens, and as mothers of the country, it is naturally impossible for them to take action. To be honest, two-thirds of the great masters in the East have already stood on the side of the Qin Dynasty. The remaining third will be divided equally by each country. The number of strong men that the Qin Dynasty now has surpassed the Han Dynasty at its heyday, but the Han Dynasty was a unified dynasty, but the Qin Dynasty has not yet been unified. With so many great masters, each person is extremely powerful, and he can do one thousand, and everyone has different ideas and each has his own ideas. It is obviously not an easy task to twist them into one rope and obey the court''s discipline. After thinking about it, Ying Hao decided to set up a new institution called the Temple of Execution, which is specifically used to manage masters at the level of the Grand Master. Of course, it may be a bit inappropriate to say that management is. After all, how can a strong man at the level of a grandmaster be able to be forced to control it? It can only be said that it is to formulate rules to restrict them. The worship hall envisioned by Ying Hao is not an ordinary institution, and at least it takes half a step to join the level of a grand master. Once you become a half-step master, you will not be far from the master. If you let it go, it will cause great hidden dangers to the country. If an institution is to restrict them, it will be a great thing for both the country and the people. Once you join the worship hall of Daqin, you will be protected and supported by Daqin, and you will also enjoy the treatment of starting from third-rank officials and certain privileges. If you are dedicated to the worship in the temple, then the worship temple is the best environment and can pursue a higher level of martial arts. If you want to become an official in the court, you can naturally be like Pei Ju and Dugu Qiubai. Of course, it is also possible to join the army. However, Ying Hao feels that apart from the younger generation, there should not be many older generations who are willing to do so. After all, at their age, they have long passed the age of surviving officialdom, lying on the battlefield, making achievements, and pursuing excitement. Pursuing a higher level of martial arts and a long life span is what the older generation of masters seek for the rest of their lives. As for what do the worshippers need to pay? Actually, nothing is needed. The Qin Dynasty has Jinyiwei and six doors, and even if it is not good, there is a black ice platform, so these worshipers basically don¡¯t need to take action. They only need to follow the rules specified in the worship hall, report in advance before doing things, do not make trouble for the country by randomly acting, and accept the court''s conscript at critical moments. Ying Hao told Ying Long all his thoughts, and asked again: "Old ancestor, what do you think of the enshrined palace?" "Your Majesty''s move is so wonderful. If you can put all the great masters in the world into the temple and use them for rules to restrict and restrict them, the world will be much more peaceful." Ying Long said. "That''s right, the Han Dynasty will perish. In addition to its own problems, the push behind the strong is also one of the reasons. I, Daqin, will never allow such a thing to happen." Hearing this, Yinglong''s face appeared again with embarrassment because he was one of the strong men who pushed behind him. Ying Hao did not notice it and continued, "The only ones who will join the worship hall at present may be my Daqin people. But after our Great Qin unified the world, all the great masters in the world, and even hundreds of schools of thought must join the worship hall and accept restrictions and constraints. Qin Fa cannot tolerate lawless people. If all the great masters join the worship hall, then all contradictions and conflicts will be limited to the worship hall. If there is any problem, the worship hall will be resolved within the worship hall, and the damage and harm to the country will be minimized. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yinglong''s face was full of approval. He understood the harm of the strong to the country too much, and he had harmed the great man so much before. "Old ancestor, how about the commander of the worship hall?" Ying Hao asked with a smile. "What?" Ying Long showed surprise. He never expected that Ying Hao had just met him for the first time and actually entrusted him with the important national weapon such as the Envoy Hall. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, Yinglong refused decisively without thinking. Seeing this, Ying Hao advised: "Just because of your surname Ying, your position is yours. Besides, with your great reputation and the realm of the quasi-half-step Xuan Realm, who dares not accept it?" Sorry, because some things were delayed. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2421 All the strong people in the world return to the worship hall Chapter 2421 All the strong people in the world return to the worship hall Chapter 2418: All the strong people in the world return to the worship hall Ying Hao chose Yinglong to take charge of the worship hall, which was obviously carefully considered. First of all, Yinglong is the only strong man in the Qin Dynasty at the quasi-half step Xuan realm, and his realm is higher than that of other great masters. Secondly, Ying Long killed most of the great masters of the Han Dynasty alone, and was famous and could shock those arrogant masters. Finally, Yinglong was born in the Ying family and was a direct royal family, so he had no problems with his status. It is precisely because Ying Hao took these three points into consideration that he chose Yinglong to take charge of the worship hall. Ying Long refused repeatedly, but Ying Hao insisted, and in desperation, he had to take on this important task. Ying Hao was also a decisive person. After dealing with Yinglong, he immediately began to form a worship hall. The masters of the half-step masters of the Great Qin Dynasty and above, except for those who have tasks that cannot return, were basically summoned by Ying Hao. There are still many people who are stuck in the half-step master of the Great Qin. If the military does not include the people from the military, there are nine people: Gai Nie, Wei Zhuang, Qin Yijue, Yuwen Tuo, Li Xiaoyao, Bian Que, Lu Ban, Bixiao, and Qiongxiao. Among the nine people, Li Xiaoyao had the best luck and got the master of grandmaster Dugu Yuyun on his deathbed. With his excellent talent, he even became a master of the master level in just five or six years. However, Li Xiaoyao''s success is passed on to success, and failure is passed on to success. His skills were passed down by Dugu Yuyun, not cultivated by himself little by little. Although this made him not encounter any bottlenecks before half-step Grandmaster, it also caused him to break through the bottleneck of Grandmaster as rock-solid, and the difficulty of breaking through was ten times higher than that of others. If nothing unexpected happens, Li Xiaoyao will have to be stuck in the half-step master for at least ten years, or even longer, until he fully comprehends his martial arts, he will only be a half-step master in his life. Gai Nie, Wei Zhuang and others looked at each other, not understanding why His Majesty the Emperor suddenly summoned them, but then they all showed surprise because the great masters such as Dugu Qiubai and Pei Ju came one by one. In addition to the wife of Ah Qing who married Bai Qi, the two queens of the East and West Palace. "What are you doing?" Li Xiaoyao looked shocked. He had been working in the Six Gates and arrested criminals in the world every day, but he had never seen so many great masters. "There must be something big to happen." Yuwen Tuo said. Gai Nie Weizhuang welcomed Dugu Qiubai, and Gai Nie asked, "Brother Dugu, why is Your Majesty summoning us at the same time?" Dugu Qiubai shook his head: "I don''t know if I am here." Bixiao and Qiongxiao saw that Yunxiao Jinling and the other four people came together, so they stepped forward to say hello. Bixiao said, "Huh? Sister, Senior Sister Jin Ling, I haven''t seen you for a while, why do you seem to have gained weight?" As soon as they finished speaking, the two women''s eyes glared at her at the same time like sharp swords. "I didn''t say it, I didn''t say it." Bixiao smiled wryly. "Your Majesty, summon us all over. What are you going to do?" Qiongxiao muttered in confusion. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard from outside the hall: "Your Majesty is here." Immediately, Ying Hao brought Ying Long, Jiang Chen and Ying Gou into the room. ¡°See Your Majesty.¡± Everyone immediately saluted together, but Ying Hao said, "No need to be polite, and then he took the lead." At this time, everyone also saw Ying Long, Jiang Chen and Ying Gou. Yunxiao exclaimed after seeing Yinglong, "Senior Yinglong, it''s really you." Ying Long was stunned and did not recognize Yunxiao. After thinking for a while, he smiled and said, "Yunxiao girl, it turns out that it is you, and you girls. I haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, but I didn''t expect that those girls who used to be have now become great masters. The old man in Shangqing is really good at teaching his disciples. ¡± "What? Is he Senior Yinglong?" Jin Ling also exclaimed, and Gui Ling said, "But Senior Yinglong has died long ago?" "It seems that there is something else," Wudang said. Everyone present looked at each other, shocked and confused. New generations such as Kong Xuan and Chonglou have not been a great master for a long time, so naturally they have never heard of Ying Long''s name. But the older generation such as Bodhidharma and Ou Yezi had obviously heard of Yinglong''s name. After all, Yinglong''s reputation was too high at that time. Ying Long did not care about everyone''s gaze, but instead looked at Gai Nie and other half-step masters, and could see at a glance that Gai Nie and Lu Ban were about to break through. After Ying Hao introduced Ying Long, Jiang Chen and Ying Gou to everyone, he said, "Everyone, I have decided to set up a worship hall to specifically include masters of the half-step master and above, and you will all become the first members of the worship hall of the Great Qin." ¡°Entering Hall?¡± Everyone started to talk, and Confucius was the first to ask: "Your Majesty, what is the Great Qin Endowment Hall?" When Ying Hao heard this, he immediately explained it to everyone, which also gave everyone the most intuitive understanding of the worship hall. After learning that after joining the worship hall, not only will he not restrict freedom, but he will have a lot of benefits. At the lowest, they will be treated as third-rank officials, and only under the emperor''s direct jurisdiction, Li Xiaoyao immediately shouted to join. Although Li Xiaoyao was doing well in Liushemen, his treatment was obviously not as good as the worship hall. Moreover, even if he joined the worship hall, it would not affect his position in Liushemen. Isn¡¯t it nice to get a salary for nothing? With Li Xiaoyao taking the lead, after everyone pondered for a while, they all expressed their desire to join the worship hall. After all, they were originally from the Qin Dynasty and had been completely bound to the Qin Dynasty. The emperor set up a worship hall and gave them benefits for free. How could they have any reason to refuse? Among the many masters, Confucius was the last to express his opinion. He was the only one who realized the profound meaning of Ying Hao''s move and guessed that Ying Hao might want to include all the great masters in the world in the worship hall, but he still decided to join the worship hall. In Confucius'' view, having an institution that can restrain the great master is indeed a great thing that benefits the country and the people. As the leader of Confucianism, he has no reason to refuse. "Okay, then I announce that the Great Qin Endowment Hall will be officially established from today." After saying that, Ying Hao''s eyes fell on Yinglong and continued, "Yinglong will be the commander of the worship hall, is anyone unwilling to accept it?" "If it is Senior Yinglong, then Chonglou has no objection." Chonglou said. "I''m afraid only Senior Yinglong can convince everyone." Ou Yezi said. "I agree too." Dugu Qiubai said. ¡°¡­¡± All the great masters expressed their agreement, and there were naturally no objections to the half-step great masters such as Gai Nie and Li Xiaoyao. "Gai Nie, Wei Zhuang, Yuwen Tuo, Li Xiaoyao." Ying Hao shouted. "I''m here." Four people stood up together. "You four people will invite you to the sects such as Yin and Yang, Taoism, Confucianism, Buddhism, etc., half-step masters of the realm, and above, inviting them to join our Great Qin Endowment Hall." ¡°Abide by the order.¡± After saying that, the four of them turned around and left. Confucius looked at the four people leaving, and knew that the world would be turbulent again because of this.???¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Luoyang, the Yin-Yang family residence. After Fuxi sent Yuwen Tuo away, he immediately summoned all the senior officials of the Yin and Yang family back. After all, what will happen next is too big. Even if he is the leader, he cannot make decisions alone. He must discuss with the senior officials before making a decision. The Yin-Yang Family High-level Meeting was also held. As the leader Fuxi sat in the main seat, below the leader Nanhua, Zou Yan, and Ji Ruqianlong, who had competed for the leader. Then there are the left and right guardians: Dongjun and Yueshen, and the five elders: Grand Semin, Shaosiming, Jie Siyun, Xiangjun, and Madam Xiang. In addition, there are also a group of elites such as the Five Spirits Xuantong and the Four Great God Guards, as well as core disciples such as Ruoxi and Fushou. By the way, even Himeji and Abe Haruki, who have just returned to the Yin-Yang family, are here, and their status is not inferior to that of the Dharma Protectors and the Elders. It can be said that, except for Donghuang Taiyi, the high-level levels of the Yin and Yang family have expired. After seeing that everyone was here, Fuxi first introduced Himehu and Abe Haraki to everyone, and then introduced the two of them to the top leaders of the Yin-Yang family. Himemihu and Abe Harumaki were both personally recalled by Taiyi to the Yin-Yang family. Although they were temporarily lost due to the break of the qi valve, their realm was still there and they could be re-educated sooner or later, so Fuxi could not pay attention to it. Xiao Ruoxi looked at Fuxi who was talking to him above. Even though she had seen handsome men such as Zhou Yu, Zhao Yun and Lu Bu, she couldn''t help but be amazed after seeing Fuxi. How could there be such a handsome man in this world! Ruoxi never thinks he is a nerd, but Fuxi really satisfied him Alas, I have not been born yet, I have been born yet, I have been born to you, um... Fu Shou saw that Ruoxi was in a daze, and immediately knocked on Ruoxi''s forehead with a knife. "It hurts so much." Ruoxi covered her head and glared at Fushou. It''s too much for this little girl to dare to hit her. But Fu Shou showed off his senior sister''s majesty and said, "Don''t be distracted and listen carefully to your brother." elder brother? Ruoxi''s heart moved. It turned out that this senior sister was the leader''s sister. The backstage was too hard to be so hard that she could not be bothered, and she could not be bothered. Fuxi did not care about the two girls, and glanced at the senior officials below and asked, "Everyone, the Great Qin Dynasty set up a worship hall and invited my masters of the Yin-Yang Family to join. Do you think you want to join?" Elder Jin Jie Siyun said: "Of course you have to join. Joining the Palace of Consecration will not restrict freedom, and there are many benefits. It will be beneficial to my Yin-Yang family." "You are less than half a step into the Grand Master. Even if you join, it''s not yours. How could you know there would be no harm?" Ji Ruqianlong said lightly. "you¡­" Jie Siyun was anxious, but she could not refute it. After all, what the other party said was the truth. She was less than half a step ahead of her master. Even if she wanted to join, she would not be the one who joined. She was not qualified to make decisions for those people. Ruoxi saw that her master was so angry that she couldn''t speak, and her eyes couldn''t help but fall on Ji Ru''s body again. "Is this Gao Yue the moment you grow up? It''s so beautiful. I don''t know what Tianming and Shao Yu will look like when they grow up." Ruoxi thought to herself that as a time traveler, she naturally followed "The Ming Yue of Qin", but she didn''t see the finale until she traveled through time, so she still felt a little resentful. Ruoxi probably never thought that the Shaoyu she mentioned was actually her father in this life. Fuxi looked at Ji Ru and asked, "Junior Sister Ji Ru thinks it''s better to join? Or not to join?" "If you join, don''t join, each has its own advantages and disadvantages. Ji Ru believes that you don''t rush to make a conclusion first and see the choices of other sects before deciding whether to join the worship hall." Hearing this, Fuxi smiled. Other factions? Workers, doctors, and Legalists have basically integrated into the Qin Dynasty. How could they not join? As for Confucianism and Taoism, they have been divided and certainly cannot represent the entire school. Ji said this on the surface, but in fact he supported the Yin-Yang family to join the worship hall. Fuxi actually supports joining. After all, his sister just got pregnant and his brother-in-law Ying Hao made such a big move. As his brother-in-law, he couldn''t argue if he didn''t support it. As for Himeji and Abe Haraki, they were watching the whole process and did not express any opinions. They returned to the Yin-Yang family shortly after they returned to the Yin-Yang family, so it would be better to be as low-key as possible. Because Ying Hao set up a worship hall, schools such as Confucianism, Law, Engineering, and Medicine held high-level meetings for discussion, just like the Yin-Yang family. At the same time, Shu, Chu, Tang and other countries also learned about this news. "Ying Hao''s move is because the drunkard is not about drinking." Liu Xiu sneered. He could see at a glance that the purpose of Ying Hao setting up the worship hall was not just to give benefits to these strong people, but the real purpose was to use the worship hall to restrain these strong people. "Master Meng, do you think those masters from the hundreds of schools will join the worship hall of Daqin?" Liu Xiu asked Meng Ke. Meng Ke replied: "Apart from the masters of the Qin Dynasty, there should not be too many people willing to join. After all, when we reach the level of a half-step master, money cannot be easily bought, and most people are definitely unwilling to be bound by the rules." "In this way, Ying Hao''s move will offend many powerful people, so will they keep their distance from Daqin?" "It''s not that, after all, the treatment given by the worship hall is enough to dispel the dissatisfaction in most people." "Ying Hao, this guy, knew that he would spend money on people by relying on national strength." Liu Xiu said with envious expression. Liu Yu, Li Shimin, Yang Guang and others also had similar views to Liu Xiu, and they did not think that those strong people from the hundreds of schools were willing to be bound by the rules and joined the worship hall. But the fact is that it was not long before that many half-step masters of the hundred schools of thought and masters at the level of the great masters agreed to join the worship hall. There are respectively, doctors: Hua Tuo and Zhang Zhongjing Farmer: Zheng Xuan Worker: Ma Jun, Pu Yuan Legalist: Hu Zhao Zongheng: Sima Hui Taoism: Zhang Sanfeng Confucianism: Xunqu Famous artist: Gongsun Long Mohist school: Jing Tianming Miscellaneous Family: Zijiao Buddhism: Bodhidharma, Xuanzang ¡­ For a moment, the world shook, and everyone''s eyes gathered in Luoyang, wanting to see what kind of behemoth the Great Qin Enjoyment Hall would become. Yin and Yang Family Residence. Fuxi''s senior officials of the Yin-Yang family with bright eyes said, "Everyone, it''s time for our Yin-Yang family to express their opinions." After everyone looked at each other, they said in unison: "We are obeying the order of the leader." "Okay, my Yin-Yang family was invited to enter the worship hall." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2422 The division between Mohism, Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism Chapter 2422 The division between Mo, Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism Chapter 2419: The division between Mo, Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism Not long after, the world shook again because the Yin and Yang family also responded to the call of the Qin Dynasty. Yin and Yang Family Guang joined the worship hall, namely: Fuxi, Nanhua, Zou Yan, Ji Ru, Wei Mihu, and Abe Seimei; Among them, there were as many as five grand masters, which also shocked countless people to drop their chins. No one expected that the Yin-Yang family, which was already on the elite route, had grown to this level without realizing it, and such a foundation was no longer weaker than Confucianism. The Qin Dynasty established a worship hall and invited the experts in the world. The Shu, Chu, Sui and other countries thought that there would not be many people except the people from the Qin Dynasty, but they were slapped in the face. Someone from the hundreds of schools actually accepted the invitation, including the Mo family who supported the Chu State and the farmers who supported the Shu State. Everyone expected that the three schools of Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism will join. After all, these three schools are all major sects and have the ability to support multiple forces at the same time. Confucianism stands in the two countries of Qin and Chu at the same time. Taoism also stands in the three kingdoms of Qin, Tang and Song dynasties. Buddhism also stands in the four countries of Qin, Tang, Sui and Shu. In addition, the three schools of Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism are also very divided, and it is difficult to completely complete the unity. But the Mo Nong family was very united and dedicated, and they only stood in one country, that is, Chu and Shu, rather than taking multiple forces at the same time like other sects. But Jing Tianming, a Mo family, and Zheng Xuan, a farmer, publicly stated that he had joined the Great Qin Endowment Hall, which made people think a lot. Jing Tianming and Zheng Xuan are not ordinary people. One of them is a giant of the Mo family, and the other has an influence even greater than the leader. Even they have joined the Qin Dynasty worship hall. Will that affect the rest of the Mo Nong family? After learning that Jing Tianming and Zheng Xuan had joined the Qin Dynasty''s worship hall, Liu Xiu and Liu Yu could no longer sit still. The Mo Nong family has always been a staunch supporter of Chu and Shu. The two sides are as close as newlyweds, but now they are openly in love with the lover Daqin in front of their current husband. How could Liu Xiu and Liu Yu bear it? Considering that among the Mo Nong families, there are only Jing Tianming and Zheng Xuan who join the Qin Dynasty''s worship hall for the time being, Liu Xiu and Liu Yu dare not be too excited. They just protested fiercely against the Mo Nong families. Faced with the protests of the Chu State and the King of Shu, the Mo Nong families naturally attached great importance to it and soon held a high-level meeting for discussion. Somewhere in the deep mountains in Jingnan, the Mohist City is located here. At this time, in the hall of the government city, senior Mohist schools gathered together. The leader of the three generations gathered together and sat upright in the main seat above. The following are: three supreme elders, Qi Huli, Tian Jiu and Meng Sheng. And: Yan Dan, Liu Finger Black Hero, Ban Master, Master Xu, Jing Ke, Da Tie Hammer and other senior leaders of the Mohist school. However, from the perspective of the position, the Mo family, which was originally united, is now vaguely divided into two major factions. The sect on the right is led by the leader Jing Tianming, while the sect on the left is led by Yan Dan. Yan Dan looked at Jing Tianming with anger and asked loudly: "I dare to ask the leader, why did he join the Qin Dynasty''s worship hall without discussing with anyone? Do you still remember that you are the leader of my Mo family?" In response to this, Jing Tianming explained: "Tianming believes that joining the worship hall will not harm our Mohist family. Our Mo family has always been too close to the State of Chu, and the unification of the Great Qin has been achieved. If our Mo family continues to fight against the Great Qin, it will definitely be completely liquidated in the future. Therefore, Tianming joined the Daqin worship hall as a personal identity in order to ease the relationship between the Mohist and Daqin. ¡± Jing Tianming actually did not like Chu State, but the grievances in ancient times made most people in the Mo family extremely disgusted with the Qin Dynasty. As the leader, he could not go against the wishes of most people, so he could only follow the crowd and support Chu State. But now the situation is different. The momentum of the Qin Dynasty has been established. If the Mo family continues to oppose the Qin Dynasty, if the Qin Dynasty unifies the world in the future, the Mo family''s inheritance is likely to be completely cut off. It is precisely based on this consideration that Jing Tianming joined the worship hall as a personal identity, rather than as a giant in the Mo family. He wanted to ease the relationship between the Mo family and the Qin Dynasty. Jing Tianming was all for the Mo family. He thought that doing so would be accepted by the Mo family, but he did not expect that it would cause the anti-Qin faction such as Yan Dan and others to force the palace. His words were obviously reasonable, but instead aroused the fragile nerves of Yan Dan and others. Hearing that Jing Tianming wanted to ease the relationship between the Mo family and the Qin Dynasty, everyone from Yan Dan''s sect was blown up. Yan Dan even furiously said, "Gianzi, do you know what you are talking about? The Great Qin is a rebel who usurped the Han Dynasty, and Ying Hao is even a tyrant who is addicted to killing. Our Mo family is a famous and upright sect, and he has a deep hatred for the Great Qin. How can we bow to the tyrant Qin? "That''s right, Lord Yan Dan is right. My Mo family will never compromise with the tyrannical Qin." Jing Ke echoed. His sense of Qin was not bad, but after Qin occupied Youzhou, his beloved junior sister Gongsun Li was married to Qin Zheng by Ying Hao, which made him completely hate Ying Hao and Qin. Six-fingered Black Hero, Dazhi, Datiuhammer and others also followed suit and accused Jing Tianming of the leader. Seeing this, Jing Tianming frowned, and he never expected it to become like this. This is not a high-level meeting? It is simply a criticism and confrontation for the leader. "Everyone, although the Qin Dynasty usurped the Han Dynasty and restored the country, the Han Dynasty also usurped the Qin Dynasty and established the country. As for Ying Hao, he is obviously a rare wise ruler in the world, where does the name of a tyrant start? And the grudges between our Mohist family and the pre-Qin period were already four hundred years ago, and they have something to do with the current Mohist family and the new Qin Dynasty? Yan Dan, if you use this as a reason to provoke everyone''s hatred of Qin, it would be too unreasonable. ¡± Hearing Jing Tianming''s words, Yan Dan sneered. "I, Yan Dan, provoke everyone''s hatred for Qin? My Mo family and the violent Qin are as deep as the sea. Do you still need to be solicited? You are the master, the reason why you did this is really just for my Mohist family, just as you said? ¡± Jing Tianming was furious when he heard this: "Yan Dan, I am a senior. You can question me, but you cannot question my dedication to the Mo family. Why should I not do this for the Mo family?" "Haha, are you doing it for the Mo family? I''m embarrassed to point out you. You''re clearly doing it for Ji Ru from the Yin-Yang family." As soon as Yan Dan said this, the Mo family members were immediately in a panic, and even Jing Tianming himself was stunned. He joined the Daqin worship hall in his personal name. What does this have to do with Yue''er? Yan Dan said to himself: "Gianzi, you like Ji Ru. In order to get close to her, you can hold the beauty back, so you joined the worship hall of Daqin. But have you considered this for the Mo family? Nowadays, most of my Mo family¡¯s disciples work in Shu, and they are no longer indiscriminate between you and me from Chu, but you are the leader, but you are openly supporting the Qin Dynasty. How can you let my Mo family feel? Are you the leader of the Mo family in my Mo family or the leader of the Yin-Yang family? ¡± Hearing this, Jing Tianming''s expression changed and said angrily: "Don''t talk nonsense..." But Yan Dan didn''t give him a chance to continue. Seeing that the atmosphere was almost set off, Yan Dan shouted: "King of Chu Liu Xiucai is the son of destiny. He will definitely overthrow the tyrant Qin and revive the Han Dynasty. However, our leader chose to stand on the side of the tyrant Qin because of his children''s affair. I, Yan Dan, will never admit such a leader. ¡± "Jing Ke doesn''t admit it either." ¡­ Amid the condemnation of the crowd, Yan Dan knelt down in public and rushed to Mo Zhai, Huang Chengyan and others above and said, "Today, the leaders of the previous two generations and the Supreme Elders are here. I, Yan Dan, impeached the leaders in public and requested the removal of Jing Tianming''s position as a giant son. For his own selfish interests, Jing Tianming disregarded the interests of the entire Mohist school and was no longer qualified to be the leader of the Mohist school. ¡± "you¡­" Jing Tianming was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he felt more frustrated in his heart. He never expected that he would be impeached, and most people actually supported Yan Dan. He was the leader, but he was really a failure. But is he really wrong? The momentum of unification of the Great Qin Dynasty had been achieved, but he just didn''t want the Mo family to fall deeper and deeper until they were completely unable to escape. Jing Tianming was devoted to the Mo family, but he was slandered by Yan Dan. He felt a sense of grievance and grief and anger. He was not ready to defend himself. He was very stunning. Jing Tianming''s reaction also shocked Yan Dan. Jing Tianming is not only a genius in martial arts and mechanical skills, but also a half-step master-level strongman. If he suddenly kills people, no one can stop him. But when Yan Dan felt relieved when he thought of the two leaders above and the Supreme Elder, he dared to take action at this time, he would only seek death. After Mo Zhai, Huang Chengyan, Qin Huali, Tian Jiu and Meng Sheng looked at each other, Mo Zhai and Huang Chengyan stood up together. Huang Chengyan said to Jing Tianming with a disappointed look on his face: "Tianming, you are so disappointed by your teacher. I believe you are for the good of the Mo family, but you are no longer suitable to be the leader." Jing Tianming, as a giant in the Mo family, stood by Yan Dan. This may be because Yan Dan is good at winning people''s hearts, but if Tianming is concerned enough with the Mo family and has adequate management in all aspects, it will not be so easily overshadowed by Yan Dan. This is the real reason why Huang Chengyan was disappointed with Tianming. Now most of the people in the Mo family are standing on Yan Dan''s side, and Yan Dan is a die-hard supporter of Liu Xiu, so it is naturally impossible for the giant Tianming to stand in Qin publicly, so today''s scene of forcing the palace to be forced to do so. Just as Gao Jianli and Xue Nu joined Daqin, they were expelled from the Mo family by Yan Dan. Now Jing Tianming is about to follow the footsteps of the two and is about to be forced out of the Mohist school. The Supreme Elders such as Mo Zhai knew this very well, but as Yan Dan said, the Mo family and the State of Chu were too deep. When most of the Mo family were standing on the side of Chu, let alone the giant Jing Tianming, even the supreme elders could only be swept up by the public opinion and make some decisions against their will. After sighing in his heart, Mo Zhai said, "In the name of the Supreme Elder of the Mo family, I officially announced that I will deprive Jing Tianming of the Mo family''s giant. From today on, you will not be my Mo family''s giant. You can go." "I''m sorry, master, master, you have disappointed tomorrow." Jing Tianming knelt down with a bitter face, kowtowed three times without saying a word, and left without looking back. But just before he was about to walk out of the hall, he stopped and said to everyone, "Yan Dan, the unification of the Qin Dynasty is unstoppable. If you continue like this, you will only destroy the Mo family. If you don''t want the Mo family to be destroyed, follow me." Yan Dan sneered: "Jing Tianming has reached this point. You are still confusing the public. No one will follow you." "I will go with Tianming." Master Xu stood up and said with a firm look on his face: "Tianming was grown up. I believe that Tianming is a person, and he will not harm the Mo family." "I will go with Tianming too." Master Ban stood up, and although he didn''t say much, his face was full of firmness. Master Xu and Master Ban are respected, and their attitudes have also affected many people. Many people expressed their willingness to follow the sky, but more young people still stand in line. "Are you going to betray the Mo family?" Yan Dan was furious when he saw this. In order to prevent the Mo family from splitting, he hurriedly said, "Come on, take down all these traitors for me." "yes." "I see who dares to take action." Jing Tianming''s cold words came, and then the momentum of the half-step master opened up, making no one present dared to have any abnormal movement. Seeing this, Yan Dan ran to Mo Di, pointed at Jing Tianming and said, "Old ancestor, please take a look. Jing Tianming dared to take action here. He doesn''t take you seriously." Mo Zhai looked at Yan Dan coldly, and immediately scared Yan Dan to death. Mo Zhai said, "Let them go." Yan Dan was anxious: "But ancestor, once this opening is opened, my Mo family will be divided." "Split is better than inheritance and extinction." Huang Chengyan said angrily. Hearing this, Yan Dan didn''t dare to speak anymore. Jing Tianming turned around, looked at the people around him, and said to Mo Di above: "Old ancestor, although we left the Mo family today, no matter where we are, we will always be disciples of the Mo family." After saying that, Jing Tianming took Master Xu, Master Ban and other Mo family disciples and left the city without looking back, and their destination was Daqin. Jing Tianming, a giant of the Mo family, was dismissed by Yan Dan and forced out of the Mo family. Following Jing Tianming and joining the Qin Dynasty, he has since been called Qin Mo by the world. The lineage that followed Yan Dan and continued to serve in the Chu State was called Chu Mo by the world. Since then, the Mohist schools have completely divided, and the three schools of Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism have followed closely. Mencius led the Confucian Confucian clan in the south, hundreds of Confucian and Taoist sects, and publicly announced that Confucius helped the evildoer and no longer recognized Confucius as the leader, and established himself as the new leader of Confucianism. Confucius was not a bully. Seeing that Meng Ke dared to provoke him like this, he also publicly announced that he would never recognize Meng Ke''s Confucianism and expel Meng Ke from Confucianism. Since then, Confucianism has been divided into two schools: Northern Confucianism and Southern Confucianism. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2423 I want to conquer hundreds of families Chapter 2423 I want to conquer hundreds of families Chapter 2420: I want to conquer a hundred families Following the Mohism and Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism also followed closely. Zhuang Zhou, the leader of Taoism, publicly announced that he would expel Zhang Sanfeng from Taoism. Now that Zhang Sanfeng is backing a big tree, he naturally will not allow Zhuang Zhou to bully him. Not long after, he publicly announced that Zhuang Zhou had betrayed Taoism''s "pure and inaction", so he called on the Taoist sect to abolish Zhuang Zhou and give up Taoism a bright and clear sky. Zhang Sanfeng did the same thing as Meng Ke, but the situation he faced was much better than Meng Ke. As soon as the news came out, most Taoist sects in the north followed suit and expressed their intention to make Zhang Sanfeng the new leader. Zhendao, Taiyidao, Shaoyang Sect, Zhengyang Sect, Chunyang Sect, etc. all support Zhang Sanfeng as the new leader. At the same time, Zhongnan Mountain is Quanzhen Buddhism. Wang Chongyang, Zhou Botong, Quanzhen Qizi and others all looked solemn at this time, and the reason was naturally due to the disputes within Taoism. Zhang Sanfeng established a new Taoism, completely drawing a clear line with the original Taoism, which forced Taoist sects in the Qin Dynasty to take sides. The mountain gate of Quanzhen Sect is located in Zhongnan Mountain, and Zhongnan Mountain is also located in Yongzhou. Although Yongzhou was not occupied by the Qin Dynasty, anyone with a discerning eye could see that the Tang Dynasty could not protect Yongzhou. The Quanzhen Sect is already a sect under the rule of the Qin Dynasty. If it is not in line with the Qin Dynasty, it is naturally impossible to have good results. At this time, Wang Chongyang was in a fierce ideological struggle in his heart. He is the descendant of the Yuqing lineage and has opposed the Qin Dynasty many times. He thought he would be liquidated by the Qin Dynasty, but after the Qin army entered Guanzhong, he did not cause any trouble for him. Obviously, Daqin is giving him a chance, and if he does not stand in the side this time, Zhang Sanfeng will completely reject Daqin''s kindness. Not only will he die, but the Quanzhen Sect will also be destroyed. But Wang Chongyang was a disciple of the Yuqing lineage, which made it really difficult for him to make up his mind. Looking at Wang Chongyang with a gloomy face, Zhou Botong hesitated for a long time and said, "Senior Brother, make the decision you think is correct." Wang Chongyang''s body shook, and after breathing a sigh of relief, he said bitterly: "Announce it, I support fellow Taoist Sanfeng as the new leader of my Taoism." Between the master and survival, Wang Chongyang finally chose the latter. He was not afraid of death, but he could not implicate hundreds of disciples in the Quanzhen Sect. Halfway up the mountain of Zhongnan Mountain, Bu Jingyun glanced at the Taoist Palace on the top of the mountain and asked with a sneer: "Junior Brother Feng, what do you think Wang Chongyang will choose?" After Nie Feng was silent for a while, he spoke, "He has no choice for the real person of Chongyang." "Wang Chongyang has opposed Daqin many times and has participated in the killing of Liu Bian. If he is ungrateful this time, there is no need for Quanzhen Sect to exist." Bu Jingyun sneered. Soon, the spy came to report. After learning the news, Bu Jingyun said coldly, "Retreat, Wang Chongyang lowered his head." After saying that, he went down the mountain without looking back, while the three hundred black-clothed swordsmen followed closely behind and followed Bu Jingyun down the mountain. If Wang Chongyang made the wrong choice this time, Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng would bring these three hundred swordsmen to razify the Quanzhen Sect to the ground for the crime of "rebellion". Quanzhen Sect is just one of the Taoist sects that were forced to take sides this time. Sects such as the Huashan Sect, the Longmen Sect, the Suishan Sect, and the Yushan Sect were also forced to take sides under the power of the Qin Dynasty. On the other side, Maoshan School. Taoist Shangqing is here, listening quietly to the Maoshan leader Ge Hong, talking about the recent great changes in Taoism. After hearing this, the Taoist of Shangqing sighed: "The Emperor of Qin has not yet unified the world, nor has he dispatched a soldier. He divided the various schools of thought with just one worship hall. Such methods are really clever." The Taoist of Shangqing could have imagined that after the Qin Dynasty unified the world, the Baijiajia would be suppressed by Ying Hao. Ying Hao''s methods are so powerful that he has not yet unified the world. Just one worship hall has already caused hundreds of schools to die. If Ying Hao is unified and his power and prestige are even greater, then the hundreds of schools will not let it be squeezed. Although the Taoist of Shangqing knew this, he not only did not want to stop it, but instead hoped to produce a king who could conquer hundreds of schools. After all, if the country is strong, the sect will definitely be weak, but once the sect is strong and the country becomes weak, it will cause chaos in the world. Taoist Shangqing still hopes that the world will be stable. After hesitating for a long time, Ge Hong said: "Master, Taoist division is inevitable, but the disciples have objections to the candidate for the new leader. Zhang Sanfeng is Zhang Jiao''s younger brother, not the best candidate for the leader." Who is Zhang Sanfeng? Before becoming a monk, he was Zhang Jiao''s second brother, Zhang Bao, the Earth General, and one of the main initiators of the Yellow Turban Uprising. Due to the summoning system, the other three brothers of the Zhang family, except for Zhang Jiao, are still alive, and one is more active than the other. Zhang Jiao is a disciple of the Yin-Yang family, Zhang Liang is a disciple of the Confucian family, and Zhang Sanfeng is a disciple of the Taoist family. Zhang Sanfeng''s status is sufficient, but his experience is flawed. If he is the new leader of Taoism, it will naturally cause some controversy. The Taoist Shangqing knew this well, but there was no way. Who made Zhang Sanfeng have the support of Ying Hao? Today is different from the past. It is not up to Taoism to decide who will be the leader of Taoism. The person who can make the decision is actually Ying Hao. Who can Ying Hao want to be the leader? That person can take this position, otherwise how could Zhang Sanfeng have so many supporters? "If Daqin supports Zhang Sanfeng, then he is the best candidate." The Taoist of Shangqing said with a faint smile. "But Master, Daqin will support Zhang Sanfeng, and there is no more suitable candidate for Daqin, but now it is different. With Master, you, I am the same lineage as my Shangqing lineage, there are many people who can replace Zhang Sanfeng. Isn''t Senior Brother Gongming more suitable than Zhang Sanfeng?" Ge Hong said. What a person, the Taoist of Shangqing, can''t hear the meaning of his disciples? This is the leader who wants to intercept Hu Zhang Sanfeng. "Gongming has returned to the royal family of the Song Dynasty and cannot become the new leader." A strange thing flashed in the eyes of Taoist Shangqing. He knew what Zhao Gongming, his apprentice, had done, and was indescribable disappointment in his heart. "Gongming, what should you do if you let your teacher?" Ge Hong forgot that Zhao Gongming was already from the Song State. After being reminded by Shangqing, he immediately understood, but said, "Even if Senior Brother Gongming is not good, there are other candidates. How can he give up the position of leader to others? Master, if you mention it, Qin Huang will definitely give you a face. ¡± Taoist Shangqing closed his eyes and thought, but finally shook his head and refused. His disciples are all of good qualifications, but apart from Zhao Gongming and his senior disciples who joined Buddhism, no one is suitable to be the leader. After all, the leader is not enough to be strong, but he also needs to have strong management capabilities and turn around among all forces. Not everyone can be the leader. Once the wrong person is chosen, if the leader is forced to abdicate like the Mohist school, it will be really a big deal. After thinking about it, Taoist Shangqing thought about it, he felt that Zhang Sanfeng was more suitable, and he didn''t want to waste the favor between him and Ying Hao in the issue of the leader. After all, Qin Huang¡¯s favor debt is more than just the leader. "Ge Hong, it would be great if you were a great master." The Taoist of Shangqing sighed. Old Ge Hong blushed and said with a wry smile: "The disciple is embarrassing to the master." Shortly afterwards, the Maoshan School also publicly announced that it would support Zhang Sanfeng as the leader of Taoism, and that the head of the school Ge Hong joined the worship hall. As soon as the news came out, hundreds of schools were shocked. The Maoshan Sect is a sect of the Shangqing lineage. The attitude it shows means that the Shangqing lineage also supports Zhang Sanfeng, which is much heavier than ordinary sects such as Huashan. As the Maoshan School openly supported Zhang Sanfeng, Taoism also split into two factions: Heaven and Humanity. The sect of the world led by Zhang Sanfeng is called the Heavenly Way Sect by the world, while the sect by Zhuang Zhou is the humanity. . Luoyang. "The Maoshan faction has also expressed its support. It seems that the Shangqing lineage does not want to compete for the top spot. Is there no suitable candidate?" Ying Hao murmured to himself, he actually hoped that Shangqing would ask for something so that he could repay Shangqing''s favor. For him, the position of Taoist leader was not much different, whether it was for Zhang Sanfeng or Shangqing lineage. On the contrary, Shangqing had greater human value, but Shangqing did not give him this opportunity. "The three schools of Mo, Confucianism and Taoism are all separated, and I don''t know which school is next?" Ying Hao started talking to himself. He originally thought that after the establishment of the worship hall, only strong men from the Qin Kingdom would join, but he never expected that it would have such a big impact and the situation of the successive division of various schools of thought. In this regard, we can only say that even Ying Hao himself still underestimated him and the deterrence of the Qin Dynasty. "This is just the first step. I will conquer all the schools of thought sooner or later." Ying Hao started to talk to himself confidently. Baijia''s reaction this time was like a frightened bird, which made him realize that Baijia was not as powerful as he thought, so he is now full of confidence in his future plans. The Hundred Schools did not let Ying Hao wait for a long time, and soon the fourth split sect broke out, which was Buddhism. The leader of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, under pressure from Shu and Sui countries, announced that he would expel the two great masters, Bodhidharma and Xuanzang, from Buddhism. Immediately afterwards, Bodhidharma and Xuanzang jointly announced the establishment of Eastern Buddhism, which completely drew a clear line with the original Mahayana Buddhism. More than 300 temples including Baima Temple, Shaolin Temple, Puzhao Temple, Dabaoen Temple, Donglin Temple, Foguang Temple, Qingliang Temple and other temples immediately publicly stood in Dongtu Buddhism. Daqin is the only country that has been destroyed by Buddhism. The Buddhist forces in the territory have suffered heavy losses and have been beaten to fear, so they dare not sing the opposite tune with Daqin at all. It is precisely because of this that these Buddhist temples can understand the current affairs in this way. Since then, the four schools of great schools, including Mohism, Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism, have completely split, and only the farmers are still struggling to support them. As for the farmers, under the comfort of Shennong, they did not go to division. However, under the pressure of Shu, the farmer kicked Zheng Xuan out of the farmer''s house, which was an explanation for Liu Yu and many peasant disciples. After learning the news, Daqin immediately proposed to help Zheng Xuan establish a new farmhouse. After all, Zheng Xuan was the leader and he was fully qualified to establish a new farmhouse, but Zheng Xuan refused. Zheng Xuan is different from Jing Tianming, Bodhidharma and others. Although he has a high prestige, he is too old and doesn''t want to continue to struggle like this. He also believes in the ability of the current leader Shennong. The situation Shennong faces is very similar to Jing Tianming, and is also swept by the public opinion of the farmers. However, Shennong''s prestige and control over the farmers are much stronger than Jing Tianming. Zheng Xuan believed that Shennong would lead the farmer out of the quagmire, so he was willing to be kicked out of the farmer''s house and joined the Daqin worship hall as his personal capacity. "Mr. Zheng Xuan, Shennong will definitely live up to your expectations." Shennong said in a deep voice, his face full of firmness. "If the leader needs help, you can contact Tian Yan at any time." Tian Yan bowed his fists and said seriously: "Although Tian Yan serves in the Qin Dynasty, he is a disciple of the farmer family after all. He will do his best wherever he can." Shennong looked at Tian Yan indifferently. This former female genius in the farm family had a true identity as a spy from the Qin Dynasty. Otherwise, with the talent and qualifications of this woman, she might have been trained as the next leader. Even there are some entanglements between this woman and the Emperor of Qin. Perhaps this can be used as the entry point to ease the relationship between the Qin Dynasty and the peasants. As soon as he thought of this, Shennong''s eyes at Tian Yan also softened, and he said lightly: "Tian Yan, do you want to worship me as your teacher?" "What?" Tian Yan was shocked and never expected that her undercover identity would be exposed. Shennong not only did not cause trouble for her but also wanted to accept her as his disciple. "The disciple is willing." Tian Yan knelt down and honestly performed the ceremony of apprenticeship, while Shennong said, "He helped Fuxi, my brother Xiangyi, bring a message. When necessary, I may need his help." ¡°Yes, the leader.¡± After seeing Tian Yan leave, Shennong also returned to the Six Sage Tomb, where there was still a big trouble waiting for him. Previously, the senior peasant family had passed the "Yan Emperor Decision" and decided to execute Zheng Xuan, the leader, but Shennong let Zheng Xuan go, so he still needs to solve this problem. In the center of the Six Sage Tomb, seven elders including Xu Xing, as well as senior executives such as Tian Guang, Zhu Family, Tian Meng, Tian Hu, Situ Wanli, Tian Zhong, Tian Mi, Chen Sheng, Wu Guang, etc., have been waiting for Shennong here for a long time. When Xu Xing saw Shennong return empty-handed, everyone present knew that Shennong was afraid that Zheng Xuan would be let go. After all, Zheng Xuan is only a half-step master and his blood and energy are exhausted. How could he be the opponent of Shennong, the master? "Shennong, do you know your guilt?" Xu Xing and the seven elders said in unison, their voices resounding like thunder and across the valley. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Luoyang, outside the hall. ¡°Who is coming?¡± "Mo family, Jing Tianming." "What? The Mo family giant?" "I am no longer a giant in the Mo family. Go and report it quickly. Jing Tianming will come to the worship hall to report." "Ah, yes, yes, please wait." The guards quickly reported that Jing Tianming was not an ordinary person after all, even if he was not a giant in the Mo family, he was also a giant in office. His status was no less than that of a grandmaster, and it is said that His Majesty the Emperor admired Jing Tianming''s mechanisms very much. "Jing Tianming?" As soon as the Yin and Yang family were about to leave, they bumped into Jing Tianming and his party at the door. Jing Tianming saw Ji Ru in the crowd, his eyes suddenly lit up and he hurriedly stepped forward to say hello: "Yue''er, it''s been a long time since we saw you." Ji Ru looked at Jing Tianming, and although the calm eyes were rippling, she still said lightly: "Tianming, you are still the same." Ruoxi, who forced himself to follow behind Ji Ruo, felt excited after watching this scene. He never expected that he would see Tianming so soon. Now, Shaoyu and Shi Lan are missing, and Qin Shi''s fourth young master is together. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2424 Ruoxi, be my daughter-in-law when you grow up Chapter 2424 Ruoxi, be my daughter-in-law when she grows up Chapter 2421: Ruoxi, be my daughter-in-law when she grows up Shaoyu Shilan is Xiang Yu and Yu Ji Ruoxi naturally knew that Xiang Yu and Yu Ji were both dead, after all, this was not something difficult to inquire about. But she is not in a normal world either. Pei Yuanqing''s prototype is Pei Xingyan. Li Hongyue¡¯s prototype is Li Hongzhang. These people are obviously the same person, but they all appear in this world. So Shaoyu and his prototype Xiang Yu appeared in this world, which is not unacceptable. Ruoxi was crazy about stoppage time, and Tianming and Ji Ruming face to face, but were discussing Ruoxi using secret voice transmission. "Yue''er, this girl should be Shaoyu''s daughter Ruoxi." Tianming asked. "Yes, how do you know?" Ji Ru replied that like Tianming, she was one of the few people who knew that Xiang Yu was still alive. The Yin-Yang family is not a good place, so Xiang Yu naturally would not feel relieved that his daughter entered the Yin-Yang family alone, and his only acquaintance in the Yin-Yang family was Ji Ru. As soon as Ruoxi entered the Yin-Yang family, Xiang Yu greeted her and asked her to take care of Ruoxi''s daughter. Therefore, Ji Ru actually has more knowledge of Ruoxi than Master Jie Siyun. Xie Siyun only knew that Ruoxi''s father was Yuxiang, but she didn''t know that Ruoxi was actually Xiang Yu''s daughter, but Ji Ru knew everything about Ruoxi except for the identity of a time traveler. ¡°I was there when this child was born, but I didn¡¯t expect that the child had grown up so old after only a few years. Huh? Why does this child look neither Shi Lan nor Shao Yu? ¡± Although Tianming was a little puzzled, he didn''t care too much. After all, Shi Lan and Shao Yu were both his friends. These two people loved each other and died. Shi Lan could not cuckold Shao Yu. "I said Yue''er, how did your Yin-Yang family convince Shao Yu that he could actually recruit his precious daughter into the Yin-Yang family? He has always been disgusted with the Yin-Yang family." "You have to care." "Well¡­" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Inside the palace. Yue Du was holding a Japanese sword in his hand, constantly attacking Ying Hao, who was defending with his sword. But no matter how hard she attacked, even if she used the qi, she still couldn''t break Ying Hao''s sword net. On the other hand, Oda City was playing the piano in the pavilion. Her realm was low and she could not fight with Ying Hao, so she could only play the piano to cheer the two of them up. After eighty moves, Yuedu''s offensive gradually weakened, while Ying Hao seized the opportunity and knocked away the Japanese sword in Yuedu''s hand with all his strength, with his sword across Yuedu''s white and tender swan''s neck. Completely defeated. Yue Du looked at Ying Hao with a relaxed look on the other side, and felt indescribable shock and frustration. She was a half-step master three years ago, and Ying Hao had just broken through a few days ago, but he crushed himself at the same level throughout the process. The gap is too big. Monthly Dedu Yi fell to the ground without standing firmly. Seeing this, Ying Hao immediately put his sword in the sheath, and before he fell, he reached out and pulled Yue Du into his arms. "Yuedu, you have lost. According to the agreement, you must listen to whatever I say. Let''s come to my bedroom with Ashi tonight." Upon hearing this, Yue Du''s face suddenly turned red. He never expected that His Majesty, who had always been upright, would make such an indecent request. But for some reason, she not only didn''t hate this bad feeling at all, but she also liked it very much. Long before Zhou Yu left, Ying Hao had already included Tsukido and Oda City in the harem. After all, the marriage between the Han and Japanese was also one of the indispensable strategies to assimilate the Japanese. Oda City and Ying Hao are old acquaintances. They had already met when Japan was on the Central Plains before. Although Ying Hao felt that this number one beauty in Japan''s Warring States Period was well-known, he did not have too many thoughts. Unexpectedly, when he saw each other, he would become a member of his harem. As for Yuedu, the body of a virtuous woman, the sound of a loli, the face of a child, the standard older legal loli. As Ye Qingmei guessed, Yuedu is indeed the type that Ying Hao likes. This Japanese-style beauty is so fond of him. As for the **** past between Yuedu and his brother Susano, Ying Hao was speechless after hearing Ye Qingmei''s words for a while. Really tmd''s bloody. Susano''s brother-in-law, you have to be careful in the future. Whether it is Oda City or Yuedu, they have national hatred and family hatred with Ying Hao. Logically speaking, they will definitely hate Ying Hao. At the beginning, the two women did have hatred for Ying Hao. After all, the hatred for the destruction of the country was obviously not so easy to resolve, but Ying Hao''s 108-point charm attribute is not a decoration. After the two women had contacted Ying Hao, under Ying Hao''s guidance and the service of the stick, the two women were cleaned up and obedient, and there was no resentment in their hearts. All their hearts were tied to Ying Hao. "Report... Report to Your Majesty, Jing Tianming, the former giant of the Mohist family, came to surrender." "Is Jing Tianming coming?" Ying Hao was immediately happy when he heard this. He had been coveting Jing Tianming, the master of Mohist arts, for a long time. Although Jing Tianming''s performance in "The Mingyue of Qin", he should know that he was only ten years old at that time, but he could learn the flying sword of a hundred steps by watching, and cracking the Mo family Shang Tong Mo Fang, which shows that he is a true genius. Although Jing Tianming''s achievements in martial arts in this life were not as good as his good friend Xiang Yu, no one outperformed his achievements in mechanical techniques, and even mastered many mechanical techniques that even Ying Hao coveted. For example, when Jing Tianming rescued Xiang Yu, he used a flying wing. If such an air-flying wing can be produced on a large scale, it can completely build an air force, and those fortresses will also become decorations. It¡¯s not that Ying Hao didn¡¯t want the engineer to copy the mechanical wing, and the engineer did copy it, but due to the different fields of expertise, the engineer¡¯s imitation of the mechanical wing, whether in terms of flight altitude or flight distance, is much worse than Jing Tianming¡¯s mechanical wing. Although the engineer''s imitation machine wing can be mass-produced, it has many restrictions on use and is too dependent on wind power. If it is not controlled well, it will fall, which is obviously very useless. As for the wings created by Jing Tianming, Ying Hao guessed that it would not be able to mass produce them, otherwise the Chu State, which had the help of the Mo family, would have probably already built an air force. But it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have energy production. With Jing Tianming, the master of the agency, as long as you continue to study in the right direction, you will be able to develop a agency that can be mass-produced sooner or later. "So quickly recruit Master Tianming to enter the palace, and let the imperial kitchen prepare a state banquet. I will personally invite Master Tianming to celebrate Master Tianming." Ying Hao ordered with a smile. ¡°Abide by the order.¡± The reason why Ying Hao gave Jing Tianming such a high-level courtesy is that in addition to his own abilities, there is also the meaning of buying horse bones with a wealthy fortune. Jing Tianming lost his position as a giant in the Mo family for the sake of the Qin Dynasty. If this is not polite, what will other talented people in the world think? Therefore, Ying Hao not only had to reuse Jing Tianming, but also had to make a lot of publicity so that everyone knew that after Jing Tianming left the Mo family and defected to the Qin Dynasty, he lived better than being a Mo family giant before, so that more people could take him as an example. Soon Jing Tianming entered the palace, and more than one of them came, there were also Mo family disciples such as Master Xu, as well as Ji Ruoxi, two Yin and Yang families. Ji Ru was not going to come at first. After all, she was not from the Mo family, but she couldn''t help but want to enter the palace to take a look, so she followed Jing Tianming to come to the palace for a meal. "Master Tianming, it''s been a long time since we met. It''s an honor for the Master to come." When Ying Hao saw Jing Tianming, he stepped forward and grabbed the other party''s hand, looking as if he was indifferent and asked about his well-being, and was eager to seek talent, for fear that the other party would run away. Ruoxi, who was hiding behind Ji Ruo, saw Ying Hao so polite and polite, also understood why Ying Hao could defeat Xiang Yu, Dong Zhuo, Yuan Shao, Liu Che and others. At least in terms of talent treatment, those people are far inferior to Ying Hao. Ying Hao''s attitude also made Jing Tianming a little flattered and sighed: "Your Majesty''s words are serious. It is Tianming''s honor to be able to serve the Qin Dynasty and serve the Majesty. Tianming has now been expelled from the Mo family and has become a homeless person. If Your Majesty does not abandon him, Tianming is willing to serve the Qin Dynasty. ¡± "Okay, okay, Master, please come with me." Ying Hao laughed loudly, then held Tianming''s hand, and the two of them entered the seat side by side. Ji Ru also pulled Ruoxi into the table. Soon, a plate of dishes with good color, fragrance and taste were served on the table by the palace maids, with a total of 365 dishes. This is the standard of state banquets that only when receiving monarchs and envoys from other countries will be accepted. But now it is used to entertain Tianming. This former Mohist master shows Ying Hao''s emphasis on Tianming. The rich fragrance hit the face, making the Mo family members swallowed their saliva. Ruoxi looked at the big meals in front of her, but inexplicably felt familiar. "Magic Mapo tofu, fantasy pot crumbs, this is not the dish of the little boss." Ruoxi couldn''t help it anymore, so he subconsciously picked up the chopsticks and was about to pick up the food, but Ji Ru hit the back of her hand with one chopstick, and she let go of the chopsticks in pain. "It hurts so much." Ruoxi glared at Ji Ruo, looking so cute. When I looked around again, everyone looked at me, but no one moved his chopsticks. Ruoxi immediately understood that the emperor had not moved his chopsticks yet, so naturally no one dared to move his chopsticks first. His face suddenly turned red, and he wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in. Seeing this, Ying Hao couldn''t help but laugh. After picking up a piece of meat, he smiled and said, "Don''t stand there, everyone eat together." "Thank you, Your Majesty." Everyone in the Mo family received the order and feasted on them, without any appetite. Ying Hao''s eyes fell on Ruoxi and asked with a smile: "Are you Yu Ruoxi?" Ruoxi, who was eating dream pot crust, was so scared that she bit her tongue after hearing this. She looked frightened and stuttered, "Emperor, Master, what did you know?" "You are the only daughter of Yuxiang, how could I not know?" Ying Hao said with a smile. Ruoxi felt relieved when she heard this. She thought Ying Hao had discovered that she was a time traveler, as long as she was not exposed. "The emperor knows my father?" Ruoxi asked with confusion. "Your father, Yuxiang, is my old friend, and no one knows him better than me." Hearing this, Ruoxi''s doubts became even more serious. Hearing this tone, Ying Hao was very familiar with his father. Although her father is a great master, there are too many great masters in the Qin Dynasty. Her father is just an ordinary great master, so how can he become friends with the Emperor of the Qin Dynasty? Ruoxi was puzzled by this. Ying Hao did not want to expose Ruoxi''s thoughts and smiled and said, "If you encounter trouble in the future, as long as you don''t violate the law, you can come to me." Ruoxi was overjoyed when she heard this. With Ying Hao, the Emperor of Qin, she could avoid a lot of trouble in Qin in the future. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Ruoxi smiled sweetly. Seeing this, Ying Hao started to tease her and smiled and joked, "This girl Ruoxi is so cute. When she grows up, she will be my daughter-in-law." ¡°Puff¡­¡± Ruoxi was so shocked that she vomited out all the sweet soup she had just drunk. Ying Hao smiled even brighter when he saw this reaction. He was just a joke. Ruoxi was the daughter of Xiang Yu and Shi Lan after all. No matter whether the other party was a time traveler or not, he had to treat it well. Next, when Ying Hao chatted with Tianming, the content he talked about was also technical and institutional skills. As Ying Hao expected, Tianming''s mechanical wings have too high technical content, and it is indeed impossible to mass-produce for the time being. However, it is still possible to build dozens of aircraft and equip the elites on a small scale. In addition, Tianming also proposed to improve waterwheels, spinning machines and other machinery for Daqin. He is confident that the efficiency after improvement will be increased by 30%, or even more. Ying Hao was overjoyed when he heard this. It would be nothing to increase the efficiency of a loom by 30%, but if hundreds of thousands of weaving and spinning machines in the entire Daqin can improve the efficiency of 30%, it would be a great progress. "Sure enough, science and technology are the primary productive forces." Ying Hao said in his heart. Ying Hao thought about how to arrange Jing Tianming, but finally decided to let him take the Mo family''s people to the Ministry of Works. Now the Ministry of Works of the Qin Dynasty, from the Minister of Works of the Ministry of Works, Liu Ye, to the various departments, was filled with a large number of disciples of the Works, and they were almost the only one-man of the Works. In the long run, it would be unfavorable to the country. Therefore, Ying Hao asked the Mo family to enter the Ministry of Works to separate the rights of the workers, and also avoided the Ministry of Works being monopolized by the workers. After the banquet, Ying Hao asked Cao Zhengchun to send Tianming and others away, and he himself returned to the bedroom. After all, there were two Japanese girls waiting for him. Spring night is short, so you can¡¯t let the beauty wait for a long time. The next day, the morning court came. Ying Hao announced in public that under the Sixth Department of the Ministry of Industry, a new department was established, called the "Mechanical Department", which was specially used to develop and upgrade equipment. Since then, the Six Divisions of the Ministry of Works of the Qin Dynasty have been transformed into Seven Divisions, and these newly established departments are led by Jing Tianming, the former Mohist master, the new entourage of the worship hall. As soon as the news came out, all the Mo family disciples who followed Tianming to Qin were excited. None of them knew what the future would be after entering Qin. They just gave up their high treatment in Chu State out of trust in Tianming and followed Tianming to join the Qin Dynasty. Now, in order to resettle the Mo family, Qin Emperor actually set up a separate department, which shows his importance to the Mo family, which fully demonstrates that the Giant''s choice is not wrong. Of course, not everyone in the Qin Dynasty welcomed the Mo family, at least the workers did not welcome the Mo family. There is another chapter today, and it may be posted later £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2425 The Second Guanzhong War (Please vote for monthly votes) Chapter 2425 The Second Guanzhong War (please give me a monthly vote) Chapter 2422: The Second Guanzhong War (please give me a monthly vote) Why don¡¯t the worker welcome the Mohist family? Of course, it is because my colleagues are enemies. The Gongjia and the Mohist school are the only two schools of thought that study technology among the hundreds of schools of thought, so there are naturally competition in many aspects. The difference between the two companies of the Workers and the Workers only study technology, while the Mohist also takes into account both knowledge. This also caused the Mohist school to be surpassed by the worker in terms of technical research. Of course, it has not surpassed much, and the two companies still have their own strengths. Workers are better at metallurgy and ordnance, while Mohists are good at mechanisms and equipment, so they cannot defeat their opponents in areas they are good at. Most of the Ministry of Workers are workers. Now that the Machinery Department is established, it is still under the charge of the Mo family, which undoubtedly seizes the interests of the Workers. You should know that the annual funds allocated by the Ministry of Workers of the Qin Dynasty are limited. For every extra benefit taken by the Mohist people, the workers will have less profit, so it will naturally cause dissatisfaction among the workers. Many workers'' disciples came to Liu Ye, the Minister of Works, to let him take advantage of the establishment of the Mechanical Department and set some traps for Jing Tianming to make mistakes and be dismissed from office. Once Jing Tianming is dismissed from office, Master Xu and Master Ban will obviously not be able to support the Department of the Machinery Department, and the position of director will eventually return to the hands of the Workers. These workers'' disciples thought it was beautiful, but before they could finish their words, they were directly bombarded by Liu Ye. Seeing this, Liu Ye''s brother Liu Huan asked in confusion: "Second brother, what are you doing?" In Liu Huan''s view, Liu Ye was born in a labor family and is now the Minister of Works. These labor disciples are all seeking a living under his command. They look up and look down and see them. They shouldn''t be so rude. "What are you doing? I''ll let these idiots calm down, don''t seek death by yourself and implicate others." Liu Ye snorted coldly. "This is not the case." "Do you know the purpose of these people? For the sake of the worker, they wanted me to use my position to set a trap for Jing Tianming and destroy the future, but they ignored that once they were discovered, I, Liu Ye, would have committed the crime of abuse of power." Liu Ye said coldly. "How could this be discovered?" "How is it impossible?" Liu Ye asked back and said, "Brother, our family is a relative of the Han Dynasty after all, and I am in a high position and attract attention. Many people below were staring at me, Liu Ye, just waiting for me to make a mistake. How could I give them this opportunity? ¡± Although Liu Ye was Ying Hao''s follower and one of the 108 marquises of the founding of the Qin Dynasty, he also had a fatal identity, that is, a relative of the Han Dynasty. As a relative of the Han Dynasty, Liu Ye became one of the six ministers and was able to compete for the position of prime minister. This naturally made those who were worried about the restoration of the Han Dynasty regard him as a thorn in his eyes. There is a small group of people in the Qin family who have always wanted to kick Liu Ye out of the court, but Liu Ye is too cautious and has almost no stains, so he has never succeeded. So, Liu Ye only showed his glory and glory, and only he could understand the sadness and pain in it. Fortunately, Emperor Ying Hao still trusted him as much as before, which also made Liu Ye feel comforted, thinking that all the grievances he suffered were worth it. Liu Ye''s words scared Liu Huan and he was completely unaware that his family had such a big hidden danger. "Brother, be careful when you serve in the Ministry of Personnel. You must not do bribes, otherwise you will definitely involve me." Liu Ye said seriously. "Second brother, although my Liu family is not a big family, it is also a heirloom of poetry and books. How could my elder brother do such a thing?" Liu Huan said with an unhappy look, thinking that his younger brother Liu Ye underestimated him too much. Liu Ye didn''t say much, he just gave his brother a vaccination. On the same day, Liu Ye recruited Song Yingxing, the Ordnance Department, and criticized him severely. Song Yingxing was scolded by his boss for a long time, but he didn''t know why he was scolded. After knowing, he was so angry that he wanted to beat him. These idiots, I¡¯m asking for trouble from the Mo family at this time. I wonder if Your Majesty attaches great importance to Jing Tianming? If Liu Ye is implicated, wouldn¡¯t he shoot himself in the foot? Liu Ye''s Minister of Works is the most important position in the court. If he is implicated and dismissed from office, and the new Secretary of Works is not a member of the Gong family, the Gong family will be greatly damaged. "Don''t worry, sir, I will definitely restrain them after I go back." Song Yingxing said extremely seriously. Liu Ye felt relieved when he heard this. Ying Hao naturally knew about the battle between the Gong and Mo families, but he didn''t care. What the hundreds of schools of thought compete in the court is just an important position. For example, workers must compete for the Minister of Works and the Ordnance Department, Confucians must compete for the Minister of Rites and the Education Department, etc. One carrot and one pit, and each position represents the corresponding right function. But these important positions are just a matter of one sentence for Ying Hao, and the hundreds of schools need to be achieved through layer-by-layer planning and exchange of interests. The emperor''s power is so great. In order to resettle the Mo family, Ying Hao planned to set up a new department under the Ministry of Works and let Jing Tianming take charge. After the news came back to Chu, a huge uproar caused within the Mo family. The Mo family obviously did not expect that those who followed Jing Tianming would receive such courtesy from the Qin Dynasty, and they secretly regretted not leaving Tianming. Many people got up and left Chu together and went north to surrender to Jing Tianming, which made Yan Dan anxious. After Yan Dan severely punished several traitors who had secretly betrayed, he not only failed to kill this unhealthy trend, but more people left. In desperation, he could only report to Liu Xiu truthfully. Liu Xiu naturally did not want the Mo family to leave, so he improved the treatment of the Mo family while accelerating the reform of official positions in Chu. The three provinces and six ministries system of the Qin Dynasty, Liu Xiu naturally did not dare to follow the trend rashly because he did not know the effect. Now that the Qin Dynasty has been implemented for more than a year, the results are remarkable, so Liu Xiu is also preparing to implement it in Chu State, but this obviously also takes time to transform. Not only Chu, but also Shu, Tang, Sui and other countries are also preparing to implement the three provinces and six ministries system, and all countries are in a gap in changing their official positions. "Your Majesty, after Shu, Tang, Sui and Three Kingdoms, Wei, Song, Wu and Ming, all implemented the three provinces and six ministries system, and the two countries of Yuan and Qing dynasties are also under preparation." In the morning court, Jia Xu reported to Ying Hao. "These guys are really aware of the goods and see the superiority of this system." Ying Hao sneered, then looked at Xun Yu and asked, "Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, how are the arrangements for immigration issues in Yingzhou and Luzon?" Xun Yu stood up and replied, "Your Majesty, the recruitment of immigration in Yingzhou is quite smooth. Under the policies of land, women, etc., many people who have not lived a good life are willing to immigrate to Yingzhou. At present, there are 100,000 registered people willing to immigrate, and it will take about one month to move all to Yingzhou." "I did a good job. I must also do a good job in receiving immigration. I cannot let the immigrants go there and there is no place to live. In addition, immigrants to Yingzhou need to continue to recruit. With this 100,000 population alone, Yingzhou cannot be completely assimilated. ¡± "I obey the order." "By the way, what about the immigration situation in Luzon?" Ying Hao asked again. "The immigration situation in Luzon is not good. Even if the land and women are distributed for free, the people are unwilling to immigrate to Luzon, thousands of miles away. At present, the total number of people on the list is only 20,000. Even if the criminals and prisoners from all over the country are added, there are only 30,000 in total." Xun Yu replied, and the 30,000 people he mentioned were not only recruited in one state, but only so many people were recruited in the land of the Qin Dynasty. This also shows that the people of Daqin have had much better life, and at least they don¡¯t need to worry about their livelihoods anymore, otherwise they will definitely agree to immigration. "Is it only 30,000? It''s a little short." Ying Hao muttered. Luzon is the most important transit station in Yinghao''s sea trade plan. Once the Qin Dynasty has a fixed logistics base in Luzon, it can use local materials to make goods and sell them in the South China Sea. In this way, the route of voyage to the West will be shortened by more than half. It will take a long time to open up wasteland in Luzon and build a logistics base, let alone conduct foreign trade. But relying on this 30,000 population alone, even if there are 20,000 female slaves, a total of 50,000, is obviously not enough. Ying Hao couldn''t wait that long. He had to completely develop Luzon from nothing to something within a year, and then let Luzon feed back to the Qin Dynasty, so he had to increase the number of migrant population in Luzon. Ying Hao also thought of several ways to increase the population of Luzon. 1. Continue to recruit immigration, while increasing the benefits of immigration to Luzon to attract population migration. 2. Since the Han people were unwilling to go, they would move the Japanese people from Yingzhou to serve as labor force. 3. Capture the indigenous people in Nanyang as laborers. 4. Use the population summoning card. Ying Hao also has 5 summoning cards for a population of 100,000, which can summon a total of 500,000, which is just right for Yingzhou and Luzon. "System, use 5 summoning cards for a population of 100,000, 2 are used in Yingzhou and 3 are used in Luzon." Ying Hao ordered. [Okay, 5 people summoning cards for 100,000 people were consumed, the population of Yingzhou increased by 200,000, and the population of Luzon increased by 300,000. In the next six months, these populations will move to Yingzhou and Luzon in the situation of immigration. ¡¿ Yingzhou has 100,000 migrated population and 200,000 summoned population, which is 300,000 Han people. Each of them married a Japanese girl and went home, which would be 600,000 people, which is enough to promote the national integration between the Han and the Japanese. Of course, if the Qin Dynasty occupied all four islands in Japan, As for Luzon, 50,000 migrated population, plus 300,000 summoned population, a total of 350,000 people are in, which is equivalent to a medium-sized county. Sima Lang, the prefect of Luzon, was not an incompetent person. He had a population of 350,000. Within one year, the prime minister would be able to open up a world in Luzon. After dealing with immigration matters between Japan and Luzon, there are naturally no problems ahead. Maritime trade, immigration, three major projects, etc., the Qin Dynasty has made progress in parallel and develops together, and everything is going on in an orderly manner. Ying Hao just needs to wait for the flowers and bear fruit. A month later, as the influence of the establishment of the worship hall fermented, a large number of talents and strong people joined, the power of the Qin Dynasty among the hundreds of schools also reached its peak. After Ying Hao realized this, he decided to launch a local war, take Guanzhong in advance, and use this to test the Taoist reaction. "Your Majesty, it''s only been a year and a half since the signing of the Treaty of Luoyang. Will I, Daqin, tear it up with my own hands?" Wang Meng said. "Prime Minister Wang, remember that the treaty was signed for tearing it down. It is better for us to tear it up on our own initiative than to be torn up by others." Ying Hao said. "But our Daqin is developing well now, and our national strength is growing every day. Rasking war may interrupt the development process of our Daqin." "No, I am not trying to destroy Tang, nor to unify Guanxi. I just want to completely take Guanzhong, and my opponent is only Tang. Only the troops in Siyong and Yong will be quickly decided. If it goes well, it will be over in one or two months, and will not affect the development of the Qin Dynasty. ¡± "But¡­" Wang Meng did not want to start a war at this time. After all, the development momentum of Daqin is very good now. The national strength is growing every day, and it is a big step a year. He hopes that the war can be achieved after the planned three years of cultivation. But what the emperor said makes sense. With the current power of the Qin Dynasty, it would be easy to use the troops of the two states to attack the vassal state of Tang, and it would obviously not affect the development of the Qin Dynasty. Wang Meng advised him a few more words, and saw that the emperor''s attitude was firm in one fell swoop, so he stopped talking. "Your Majesty, Tang is a vassal state of our Great Qin. It has been very obedient for the past year and a half and has not made any disrespectful moves. Raising troops for no reason may cause criticism." Xun Yu said. When Ying Hao heard this, he said discontently: "This is not simple, just find an excuse. Just last month, the Empress Dowager''s birthday was on, and I invited Duke Tang to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday, but Li Shimin refused on the pretext of being ill, obviously not taking me seriously. Just this, I beat him up, no negotiation. ¡± When the ministers present heard this, the corners of their mouths couldn''t help but twitch. This reason is really far-fetched, but it can be used if you want to use it. After all, filial piety is the first priority. The Qin Dynasty had 150,000 in Sizhou, including 20,000 cavalry, and 70,000 troops in Yongzhou, including 20,000 cavalry. In the Sili area, there are a total of 220,000 Qin troops, including 40,000 iron cavalry. As for the Tang Kingdom, the whole nation had been implemented in Guanzhong before, but as the war ended, the temporarily recruited troops were naturally dismissed. After all, it was impossible to afford to keep them. Now the total strength of the Tang Kingdom in Guanzhong is 120,000, and most of it is concentrated in Chang''an. Taking Chang''an is equivalent to getting the entire Guanzhong. All three passes in the four Guanzhong Guanzhong were taken down by the Qin army. The Tang State had no door at all. The Qin army would come and leave as soon as they wanted. Therefore, in this battle against Tang, Ying Hao was preparing to let Li Jing take a blitzkrieg. Before the Tang and other countries could react, they directly attacked Chang''an and completely occupied Guanzhong with lightning speed. This is the second Guanzhong War between the Qin and Tang dynasties, and it will be the last. £ The second update of the Silver Alliance £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2426 It is easy to kneel down and stand up Chapter 2426 It is easy to kneel down and stand up Chapter 2416: It is easy to kneel down and stand up In the first Guanzhong War, the Qin Dynasty dispatched more than 200,000 troops and divided the troops into five groups to attack the Tang Dynasty. However, although it failed to do its best due to various factors, it also achieved remarkable results. In this battle, the Qin Dynasty captured Wuguan, Tongguan, Xiaoguan and Yuguan. These four fortresses that are easy to defend and difficult to attack have completely exposed Guanzhong under the iron hooves of the Qin Dynasty. Without the barrier of the fortress of the pass, Guanzhong, which is flat, is like a beautiful woman taking off her clothes in the eyes of the Qin army, who will ravage her whenever she wants. In addition, the Qin army occupied half of Guanzhong and destroyed 100,000 elite troops of the Tang army, greatly weakening the war potential of the Tang Kingdom, making the Tang Kingdom unable to recover to this day. Of course, the most important point is to force Tang to cede land and pay compensation and pay tribute, and since then it has become a vassal state of the Qin Dynasty. This is the most deadly thing. After all, confidence is also an extremely important point in the confrontation between countries. Only with sufficient confidence can one have confidence and confidence to persevere, and the resistance will naturally be stronger. But once you lack confidence and are not sure of winning, your resistance will become weaker and you may even be unable to resist. The Tang army in the past was based on its own strength, and the other was that the status of both sides was equal, so they had the confidence to dare to attack the strong with the weak and challenge the overlords of the Qin army. But now, the Tang State is not only a defeated general under the Qin Dynasty, but also a vassal state of the Qin Dynasty. The backbone has been broken, so how can it be confident? In addition, over the past year and a half, the Qin Dynasty has also implemented a policy of differentiation and wining over the Tang Dynasty from all aspects, greatly disintegrating the resistance will within the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, if the Second Guanzhong War was launched, the Tang army''s resistance would definitely not be as strong as before. This is the main reason why Ying Hao is confident of ending the Guanzhong war in one or two months. "Teacher Jia, you are in charge of intelligence. Let''s talk about it. How powerful is the Tang army in Guanzhong now?" Ying Hao asked. Jia Xu immediately stood up and reported: "Your Majesty, nearly half of the Tang army in Guanzhong are new recruits who have never seen blood before. Over the past year, although Li Shimin has increased military spending and increased training time, achieving one Saturday training session, the overall effect is not obvious. ¡± With the advent of the Warring States Period, in order to increase the combat effectiveness of the army, the princes also spent a lot of effort on soldiers training in order to increase their combat effectiveness. After all, training is the lowest cost method. Before the troubled times began, the Han army trained three times a week and basically rested every other day. But when the troubled times begin, the princes will not let the soldiers be so relaxed in order to survive and develop. That is to practice to death as long as they cannot practice. The time for soldiers to train continues to increase, from three training sessions to four training sessions, and it will not stabilize until the five training sessions. If there are more soldiers, they will be exhausted and transitioning, which is not conducive to physical and mental health. The Qin Dynasty currently has five training sessions every week, but Li Tang has improved to six training sessions every week, which shows how urgent Li Shimin wanted to improve the combat effectiveness of the military in order to deal with the threat of the Qin Dynasty. As for the training method? Different countries are different, but without exception, soldiers are allowed to practice external skills to enhance their physical strength. Why not let soldiers practice internal skills? Of course, internal strength is highly dependent on resources in the early stage. If all soldiers practice internal strength, it would be really a bottomless pit. Among the countries, even the richest Qin Dynasty could only barely bear it, let alone other countries. In contrast, external skills are less dependent on resources in the early stage. If you really practice to the depth, you just need to improve your food and keep up with the nutrition. Don¡¯t worry about losing yourself. In the later stage of practicing internal skills, you will not rely much on external objects, and the more you rely on resources, the less you rely on, which mainly depends on your own understanding. On the contrary, the more you practice external skills, the more you rely on resources. Yue Yun, Huang Tianhua, Jintai, Jiao Moxiang, etc., the external masters of the God of War level, spend at least thousands of taels of silver every month on medicinal baths and medicinal food. Of course, 99% of the soldiers must not reach this level. If they really have that qualification, they will definitely be promoted to general because of their military achievements, so naturally they don¡¯t need to worry about resources. As for the training techniques promoted by the army, it is naturally different from different countries. They are all simple and easy to learn external skills with low thresholds, so I won¡¯t discuss them one by one. Li Shimin increased military spending and increased training time, but the effect was not good. This is naturally not because the Tang Dynasty was not good at training troops, but because the backbone was broken by the Qin army. The morale of the army has been lost, and it is naturally difficult to improve combat power by relying solely on training. It is easy for the country to kneel down, but it is not that easy to stand up again. This was the case in China in the late Qing Dynasty. The backbone was completely broken by the great powers and knelt in humiliation for more than a hundred years. Even if countless martyrs overcome all obstacles, they did not completely stand up until Ying Hao crossed the line. The situation facing the Tang army is not much better than that of China in the late Qing Dynasty. The strongest power in the world, Daqin, is blocked at his doorstep and can fight at any time, and the Tang Kingdom has no danger to defend. Who can¡¯t be desperate if this happens? The Tang army in Guanzhong knew that they could not defeat Qin and could die at any time. It was already rare to have no rebellion, and it was also guaranteed to have high combat power, which was a bit too difficult. Li Shimin thought that after he was a minister, he could save the morale of the army and restore the Tang army''s combat effectiveness, but he overestimated himself and underestimated Ying Hao. Li Shimin can use strategies to save the morale of the army, but the premise is that Ying Hao does not interfere, but Ying Hao is not a fool, how could he have no reaction at all? No matter what move Li Shimin uses, Ying Hao only uses one move, which is to divide and disintegrate, so that all Li Shimin''s efforts will be put into vain. "According to the news sent back by the secret spies lurking into the Tang army on the Black Ice Platform, the Tang army in Guanzhong was generally disgusted by our army. The overall attitude of whether the Tang State could protect Guanzhong." Although Jia Xu did not clearly state the strength of the Tang army''s combat power, the meaning in his words was already very obvious. Now the Tang army in Guanzhong is more than weaker than a year and a half ago. Not only the Tang army in Guanzhong, but also the Tang army in Hanzhong and Longxi have also declined significantly. Who made Li Shimin draw too many elite troops to make up for the vacancies in Guanzhong? It is inevitable that the combat effectiveness will decline. The combat power of the Tang army has decreased, but in contrast, the Qin army has not only not reduced through disarmament and attack on Japanese devils, but has not only not reduced, but has also been further improved. As one goes up and the other goes down, how could the Tang army stop the Qin army? "Okay, this time I must take down Guanzhong and unify the Sili." Ying Hao said confidently. As for whether Shu and Chu and other countries would prevent the Qin from occupying Guanzhong due to fear, or even send troops directly to war? After discussing with the strategists, Ying Hao thought it was unlikely. The goal of the Qin Dynasty''s troops this time was only one and half of Guanzhong''s county, not the entire Guanxi. The Qin Dynasty has occupied half of Guanzhong, and after taking over half of the county, including Chang''an, there will be no qualitative leap. Just because of one and half of the land, a full war with the Qin Dynasty went to a full-scale war? This is obviously not a good deal. Besides, even if the war really starts, there is no certainty of winning. Therefore, after the Qin Dynasty fully occupied Guanzhong, it would stop as long as it was better. If it did not stimulate other countries too much, the war would not expand further. "The matter of sending troops to Guanzhong this time is fully responsible for the Yongzhou Grand Governor Li Jing. I have only one requirement to occupy Guanzhong as quickly as possible." Ying Hao ordered in a deep voice. ¡°Abide by the order.¡± Ying Hao''s will was soon passed to Guanzhong. After receiving the imperial edict, Li Jing immediately secretly convened the civil and military officials of Guanzhong to hold a high-level meeting in Lantian to discuss how to start this battle. In the Lantian Deliberation Hall, the Grand Governor of Yongzhou Li Jing sat in the main seat, and the civil and military officials below were clearly divided and stood on the left and right sides. The head of the military officer was the deputy governor Wang Jian, and the head of the civil officer was the governor of Yongzhou Wu Qi. Behind Wang Jian are: Sima Cuo, General of Tongguan, General of Xiaoguan, General of Xiaoguan, General of Wuguan, and General of Yuguan, Fu Cunshen. In addition to the generals of these four passes, there are also famous generals such as Gongsun Xuanyuan, Yuwen Chengdu, Jia Fu, Pei Yuanqing, Huang Tianhua, Qin Yong, Yue Yun, Xue Dingshan, Zhang Xiu and other famous generals. Founding marquis like Gongsun Xuanyuan, Yuwen Chengdu, and Jia Fu are above Wang Jian, both official positions and titles, and should not be ranked behind Wang Jian. But Wang Jian and the position of Deputy Governor of Yongzhou are second only to Wu Qi in the Yongzhou military. The Qin Dynasty has always been about position and qualifications, so everyone consciously stood behind Wang Jian, the deputy Governor of Yongzhou. Unlike Wang Jian, Wu Qi, the governor of Yongzhou, is a veritable top leader among the civil officials in Yongzhou. At the same time, due to the special circumstances of Yongzhou, the boundaries between civil officials and military generals are also relatively blurred. Although Wu Qi, the governor of the state, was a civil servant, he also had military affairs, so he and Li Jing were actually on equal terms. It¡¯s just that Li Jing has accumulated power for a long time and is also the commander appointed by His Majesty, so Wu Qi took the initiative to surrender to Li Jing. The lineup behind Wu Qi was also luxurious, including: the military advisor, the sacrificial master Baili Xi, the deceased master Di Renjie, the chief clerk Wang Xizhi, the chief envoy Qin Guan, the right Fufeng prefect Liu Yong, the county magistrate Yang Ku, the left Feng Ling prefect Bismarck, and the county magistrate Ban Chao... Among the civil officials, the lowest qualification is Ban Chao, the new top scholar in the academic field, and he is also the youngest among civil officials. In addition, the military advisor Baili Xi was originally the prefect of Hedong, but because of his outstanding political achievements over the past year, Hedong was promoted by Ying Hao to the military advisor of Yongzhou, assisting the governor in managing military affairs. The Qin Dynasty only has one and half of the territory in Yongzhou, but this place with a large sesame seeds gathered so many capable ministers and generals. The strong lineup is not inferior to those complete big states, and it is even better. This shows how much Daqin attaches importance to Guanzhong, even the blind man can see Daqin''s ambitions for Guanzhong. This is also the main reason why Li Shimin was so eager to promote the army, but unfortunately they were all destroyed by Ying Hao. Seeing that everyone had arrived, Li Jing said, "Everyone, Your Majesty has an order to order us to recover Guanzhong in advance." As soon as this statement was made, the generals present immediately became furious, and Jia Fu was even more excited: "It''s great. I didn''t agree with the withdrawal of troops. Now I can finally take Guanzhong." The reason why the Qin Dynasty had the advantage was naturally considered to have multiple considerations when it stopped the army and made peace with the Tang Dynasty. But the generals in the army didn''t care about this. They only knew that they were about to capture Chang''an, but the court dragged them down and affected their achievements, so they naturally felt dissatisfied. However, at the later founding ceremony, all the generals in Guanxi received a considerable title, which resolved this dissatisfaction. However, the complete occupation of Guanzhong was still the obsession in the hearts of the generals in Yongzhou. The Qin Dynasty only has one and half of the county in Guanzhong, but it gathered so many capable ministers and generals, which caused many people to overlap their functions and decline in their power. The Grand Commander was regarded as a commander, and the General was regarded as a commander. The governor was used as the prefect, and the prefect was used as the county magistrate. It''s okay in a short period of time, but if this continues for a long time, who can bear it? Therefore, what the civil and military officials in Yongzhou most hope is to subdue Guanzhong so that they can truly return to their positions and enjoy the rights that should belong to them. Not long ago, the civil and military officials in Yongzhou were preparing to write a letter collectively, asking the emperor to send troops to attack the Tang Dynasty, but Li Jing forced it to suppress it. Li Jing was not stupid, so he naturally knew that the Qin Dynasty had only one and half of the land in Yongzhou, but it was crowded with senior officials from a large state, which was obviously abnormal. Your Majesty must have the idea of ??sending troops in advance, but it has not been made public yet. If these people are really allowed to make trouble, Your Majesty will definitely think that he is letting it go. If you arouse Your Majesty''s dissatisfaction and hand over the responsibility of subduing Yongzhou to others, then Li Jing''s efforts over the past year have made a wedding dress for others. Li Jing has not been idle this year. In addition to training troops, he also sent troops to the border every now and then, provoking the Tang army with great might, but he did not go to war with the Tang army. Just like a dull knife cutting flesh, it bit by bit consumed the Tang army''s spirit and dismantled the Tang army''s will. The morale of the Tang army in Guanzhong cannot be raised, mainly because of Li Jing. In addition, Li Jing also made good use of divisive tricks and kept divisive of the generals of Li Tang, which made Tang soldiers panic. In the internal and external difficulties, only if they could improve their combat effectiveness. The decision to start the war made everyone extremely excited and they talked for a long time before calming down. At this moment, the governor Wu Qi stood up and said, "Even if the morale of the Tang army in Guanzhong is low and the combat power is weak, they still have 120,000 troops. It would be a bit difficult to rely solely on our army''s troops in Yongzhou, so I wondered how many troops the imperial court would send to support it? ¡± As soon as this statement was made, all the generals also reacted. Yes, the Yongzhou army has only 70,000. We can''t let them use the 70,000 army to attack the 120,000 defenders of Li Tang, right? Even if you can win, you will suffer a lot of casualties. Li Jing smiled indifferently and said, "This time the court will not only send 100,000 elite troops here, but also send generals such as Li Cunxiao, Sun Lingming, Jiang Song, and Gao Chong to participate in this war." This chapter is yesterday, today''s calculations are different £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2427 A surprise attack on Chen Cang, and then Chapter 2427: A surprise attack on Chen Cang, and then announced the battle Chapter 2424: Surprise attack on Chen Cang, and later announced the battle After hearing what Li Jing said, everyone present was shocked. What did they just hear? This time, the attack on the Tang Dynasty not only mobilized 170,000 elite soldiers, but also many famous generals such as Li Jing, Wu Qi, Wang Jian, Gongsun Xuanyuan, and even a group of peerless generals such as Li Cunxiao, Sun Lingming, Yuwen Chengdu, and Jiang Song? Such a lineup is more than enough to defeat Guanzhong, not to mention defeating the Tang Kingdom! All the civil and military officials present thought that this battle was sure to win, but Li Jing did not think so. Although the national strength of the Tang State was weak and the morale of the army was not high, there were many top civil officials and generals. There are seven gods of war on the bright side, namely: Li Yuanba, Yang Jian, Ma Shanwei, Gao Siji, Kong Peng, Wang Shi, and Wang Xiang. There are a lot of gods, including: Xin Wenli, Shang Master and Apprentice, Kang Anyu, Gao Xingzhou, Kang Junli, etc. As for famous coaches, there are many: Li Shimin, Li Xiaogong, Zhao She, Yuwen Tai, Li Siyuan, Li Mu, Li Zuoche, etc. To be honest, the Tang Kingdom is the country with the strongest talent lineup besides the Qin Dynasty. If it weren''t for the three kingdoms of Qin, Sui and Shu, and there was no room for development, and the development momentum was completely interrupted by the Qin Dynasty, the scale of the power of the Tang Kingdom would never be limited to Guanxi. In addition to these open things, the Tang State also has a more terrifying force behind it, that is Taoism. Taoism is the strongest and most mysterious sect among the hundreds of schools. Once it fully supports the Tang Kingdom, God knows what other powerful figures will emerge? Therefore, it is easy for the Qin Dynasty to defeat the Tang Kingdom, and it is easier to occupy Guanzhong, but it is not easy to destroy the Tang Dynasty. At least it is not the time yet. Ying Hao launched the second battle in Guanzhong. He did not want to destroy Tang from the beginning. He just occupied Guanzhong in advance, and at the same time severely weakened the strength of Tang State and then tested the Taoist reaction. "Grandmaster, just say, how should we fight this battle?" Qin Yong asked impatiently. Li Jing tapped the table with his fingertips and said sixteen words with a sneer. "First seize Chen Cang, then break the sanshu, seal the sank, and catch the turtle in the jar." Wu Qi, Wang Jian, Gongsun Xuanyuan and others suddenly burst into sight when they heard this. Although Li Jing said little, he had a lot of information, which basically pointed out the strategy of this battle. The third of the four major gates in Guanzhong have been occupied by the Qin Dynasty, and only Sanguan is still in the hands of Li Tang. If you want to break Sanguan, you must first seize Chen Cang. Once the Sanguan is successfully captured, all the roads to the outside world will be completely blocked. Even if other forces want to support Guanzhong, there will be no way, so the initiative will be completely on the side of Daqin. The Qin Dynasty would deal with the Tang army as it wanted, and it was not impossible to capture Tang Duke Li Shimin alive and wipe out the Tang army in Guanzhong. But it is obviously not easy to seize the San Pass. As the only channel to the outside world, Li Jing knew the importance of Sanguan, and Li Shimin naturally knew it, so he attached great importance to Sanguan''s defense. There were 120,000 Tang troops in Guanzhong, of which 60,000 veterans were garrisons of Sanguan, and the guard was Li Siyuan, a general of the Li Tang royal family. As early as the first Guanzhong War, Li Jing proposed the strategy of "grasping the four passes and locking the Guanzhong", but he failed to reach the foot of Sanguan City and was blocked by Li Siyuan outside Chencang City. If you want to seize the San Pass this time, Li Siyuan is the biggest obstacle. Neither Wu Qi nor Wang Jian expected that Li Jing would reiterate the old saying and proposed the strategy of blocking Guanzhong again. To be fair, this strategy is very good, but it is also very difficult to implement. Wang Jian stood up and said, "Governor, if you want to seize the Sanguan, you must first take Chen Cang. For our army, there is only one chance of sneak attack, and no matter success or failure, it will surely alarm the enemy. If Chen Cang is attacked, even if Chen Cang can be captured, San Pass will definitely receive news. It is not easy to break San Pass when you are on guard. The last general believes that instead of using this opportunity to Chen Cang, it is better to send troops to attack Chang''an directly. If Chang''an City is broken, Guanzhong will be settled. ¡± "That''s right, the Deputy Governor''s words are reasonable." Yue Yun, Xue Dingshan and others will all agree. After all, if you have the opportunity to directly break through Chang''an, why do you have to beat around the bush to break the San Pass? Li Jing smiled and explained: "The reinforcements in Sizhou have not arrived yet, and General Li Cunxiao, Sun Lingming and others have not arrived. With the generals and soldiers of Yongzhou, even if they can break in by sneak attacks, it is probably difficult to completely occupy Chang''an City. It is better to seize the Sanguan Pass and trap the Tang army first, so as to minimize the losses." Hearing this, everyone realized. Although the 100,000 elite army of Sizhou, as well as generals such as Li Cunxiao and Sun Lingming, will participate in this Guanzhong war, they have not arrived in Guanzhong yet, so they still have to rely on themselves in the early stage. But without Li Cunxiao, Sun Lingming and others, even if the generals of Sizhou were alone, even if they attacked Chang''an, they might not have stopped Li Yuanba, Yang Jian, Kong Peng and others from counterattack. Li Jing¡¯s implication is that if Li Cunxiao and Sun Lingming don¡¯t come, they will not be able to break Chang¡¯an by relying on everyone present. It is better to retreat and attack Sanguan second. But in everyone''s opinion, although it is less difficult to break through the San Pass than Chang''an, it is not much lower. If you want to break through the San Pass, you must first break Chen Cang, but if you break through Chen Cang, you will definitely be prepared for such a big move. With the defense of San Pass, the difficulty of breaking through the San Pass is different from the unprepared San Pass. All the generals present realized this, and Li Jing naturally could not have realized it. Since he dared to propose the strategy of "locking Guanzhong" again, he was naturally confident that he would seize Chen Cang and Sanguan at the same time. Li Jing looked at a blond and blue-eyed alien below and asked, "Prince Bi, you are responsible for the matters of the internal affairs of Li Tang. Has the General Chen Cang successfully instigated the rebellion?" "Reporting to the Grand Governor, the magistrate Chen Cang County has decided to surrender to our Daqin, but the magistrate Chen Cang does not have much military power, so it is impossible to open the city gate." Although this person does not look like a Han person, he speaks fluent Chinese and has been Chineseized, which is exactly Bismarck. Bismarck''s identity was mixed with Han and Hu. He was originally a Tang minister, but he was discriminated against by senior officials. Even if his political achievements were significant, he would not be promoted. He was just a county magistrate. After the Qin army attacked the Tang Dynasty, Bismarck seized the opportunity and opened the city to surrender to the Qin army, and persuaded Zuo Fengling to surrender together. He was promoted to Zuo Fengling''s county minister. After becoming a county minister, Bismarck made many great contributions in the past year, so he was promoted to prefect. Bismarck was just a small county magistrate in Tang, but after surrendering to the Qin Dynasty, he became a county prefect. His experience made many Tang ministers envious, and they all thought that if he surrendered to Qin, he would be the same as Bismarck. It was precisely because Li Jing took this into consideration that Bismarck was responsible for the separation and was responsible for the officials and generals who were specifically responsible for the rebellion of Li Tang. Over the past year, with Bismarck''s continuous efforts, he has naturally achieved considerable success. Among the 17 counties in Guanzhong, the magistrates of many counties have been instigated by Bismarck and secretly surrendered to the Qin Dynasty. Once the Qin army sends troops, these counties will also turn against each other directly. At the same time, many of the surrendered civil officials and generals in Chang''an have been instigated by Bismarck, but they just lack a suitable opportunity to turn against each other. Everyone was a little disappointed when they heard Bismarck say that they had just instigated the magistrate of Chencang. Unlike other county towns, Chen Cang is an important town, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack. If you have special guards, you will naturally be less important than the county magistrate without military power. "Although Chen Cangling could not control Chen Cang, his subordinates also came up with another line through Chen Cangling. Then Li Cunjin, the deputy general of Chen Cang''s guard general Li Siben, and he had agreed to abandon the secret and surrender to our Qin Dynasty." Bismarck said slowly. "Okay, with Li Cunjin as his internal support, Chen Cang can be defeated every day. After the army captured Chen Cang, it was possible to continue to attack San Pass without stopping, without giving Li Siyuan any chance to react, and to break San Pass in one fell swoop. Jia Fu said with an excited look on his face. All the generals nodded, obviously they all thought that this method was feasible, at least much more reliable than directly raiding Chang''an. "There are not only Li Siyuan in Sanguan, but also three powerful generals, Kong Peng, Wang Shi and Wang Xiang, so this operation cannot be careless at all." After saying that, Li Jing''s eyes fell on Gongsun Xuanyuan below and ordered: "General Gongsun, the task of a surprise attack on Sanguan will be handed over to you. This governor will give you 20,000 elite cavalry. In addition, the five generals Yuwen Chengdu, Pei Yuanqing, Huang Tianhua, Qin Yong and Yue Yun will also help you." "Thank you for your trust, Gongsun Xuanyuan Ding lives up to his trust." Gongsun Xuanyuan said in a deep voice with his fist. After saying that, Gongsun Xuanyuan took the order directly and left, while the five generals of Yuwen Chengdu, Pei Yuanqing, Huang Tianhua, Qin Yong and Yue Yun followed closely. After Xuanyuan and others left, Li Jing said again: "My Qin Dynasty is in power and the war is undeclared, which is a disgrace. Therefore, this governor is preparing to send one person as an envoy to Chang''an to hold Tang Duke accountable and declare war on Tang." Wu Qi, Baili Xi and others looked at each other and showed a strange look. It was obvious that they knew what trick Li Jing wanted to do. Li Jing only said that he would send an envoy to declare war, but he did not say how the envoy would go. If he walked slowly, by the time the envoy arrived in Chang''an, Sanguan would probably have taken it down. After all, Xuanyuan''s command was full of cavalry. This cannot be called a war without declaration, but should be called a war after declaration. Although it is only a word different, the tricks are quite big. Your Tang Kingdom accused me of the Qin Dynasty of not proclaiming the war, but I clearly announced it, but the messenger was just slowing down. When the war was over, the war was over. Who should blame this? Anyway, I can¡¯t blame me for Daqin. If you want to blame, you, Tang Guo, is too weak, and you can¡¯t hold on for such a mere two days. Li Jing was thinking about the overall plan in his mind, and then asked, "Sir, who would like to be a messenger?" Ban Chao, the youngest and least qualified civil servant, stood up first and said with a fist, "I''m willing to go." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2428 Take Chen Cang lightly and look forward to Sanguan Chapter 2428: Take Chen Cang lightly and look forward to Sanguan Chapter 2425: Take Chen Cang lightly and look forward to Sanguan Seeing Ban Chao standing up, Li Jing showed surprise. After a little thought, he advised: "Ban Chao, this task has certain dangers. If Li Shimin goes rationally, you may not be able to come back. As the new top scorer in science and technology, you don¡¯t need to take this risk, you should change to someone else. ¡± Li Jing sent an envoy to declare war. He was just a gesture to make up for the moral shortcomings, so he was going to send a sergeant to go there, but he didn''t expect that Ban Chao would take the initiative to ask for his order. As Li Jing said, this mission is risky. Ban Chao is the first in the new subject and has a bright future. It is not cost-effective to take this risk, so he does not want to send Ban Chao. Ban Chao said righteously: "If everyone cherishes their lives, how can I have today in Qin? As early as the moment I entered Qin, Ban Chao had already put life and death aside." As soon as this said, everyone looked at Ban Chao with admiration in their eyes, but Yang Hu couldn''t help rolling his eyes, obviously disdainful of Ban Chao''s words. Yang Hu and Ban Chao participated in the scientific examination in the same class, but failed to enter the third grade because of their biased subjects. Therefore, he was very dissatisfied with Ban Chao, who came from a poor family but won the top scorer. Children from aristocratic families look down on poor families. This is a very common phenomenon in the Qin Dynasty. There are many people who disobey Ban Chao, and Yang Hu is just one of them. After Yang Hu became an official, he happened to be assigned to Yongzhou with Ban Chao, so he became interested in competing with Ban Chao, and as a result, his political achievements were always inferior to Ban Chao. It¡¯s not that Yang Hu is not as good as Ban Chao. Their political attributes are 96 points, and the two are not much different in their governance. However, the county where Ban Chao is located is a complete big county, and there are many counties where Yang Ku is located in the hands of the Tang Kingdom. This is the main reason why Yang Ku is always inferior to Ban Chao in political achievements. Although Yang Hu failed to surpass Ban Chao in political achievements, he has improved a lot of views on Ban Chao through more than a year of contact. Ban Chao, the top scorer in poor families, has put a lot of pressure on him. Although Yang Hu and Ban Chao are not friends, they are also competitors who know each other best. In Yang Hu''s eyes, Ban Chao is indeed very upright. Although he can sacrifice himself for justice, he is also a person who cherishes his life and will never take risks easily. He would say such righteous words and risk his life to serve as a mission to Li Tang. He was definitely not really not afraid of death, but was confident that he could come back alive. The person who is the one who is the most important is often the opponent, and this sentence still makes some sense. Yang Hu guessed nothing. The reason why Ban Chao knew the dangers of this trip was that he still dared to take risks was that he was very sure to come back alive. As long as Gongsun Xuanyuan can take down Sanguan, the entire Tang army in Guanzhong will be surrounded by the Qin army. Under such circumstances, if Li Shimin dared to kill him, the Qin envoy, would be equivalent to blocking Li Tang''s last retreat. After all, it is a iron rule that the two armies would not kill the envoys when they fight. With the imperial concubine Li Xiuning, even if Li Tang eventually destroyed his country, he would receive courtesy and even be valued after surrendering to Qin. But once Ban Chao was killed, the civil and military ministers of the Tang Dynasty could still surrender, but the way for the Li family to surrender was blocked, and the Qin Dynasty would never accept the Li family''s surrender again. Even if Li Shimin didn''t think about himself, he would definitely think about the Li family. After all, the Li family is not his own Li family. Therefore, even if Li Shimin really loses his mind, the top leaders of Li Tang will stop Li Shimin. The generals present, including Li Jing, did not realize this, so they looked at Ban Chao with admiration. On the other hand, Wu Qi and Baili Xi obviously guessed what Ban Chao was thinking, and couldn''t help but praise Ban Chao''s boldness and carefulness. "This top scholar in Wen is not simple. In the future, Daqin will have a place." Wu Qi said in his heart. Li Jing was in a turmoil. He didn''t want Ban Chao to go, but after some thought, he still guessed Ban Chao''s intentions, so he stopped opposing and agreed to let Ban Chao serve as an envoy to Chang''an. "Be careful all the way. After you come back, I will report to Your Majesty and promote you to the prefect." Li Jing said with his fists. Ban Chao was stunned and then said happily: "Thank you Governor." Ban Chao and Yang Hu''s political achievements over the past year are better than those of some prefects in Hebei, but they are still unable to be promoted to prefects. That is because Bismarck, who is in politics 102, and Liu Luoguo, who is in politics 199, have better political achievements. The intra-circulation of Yongzhou''s political arena is too serious. Even Ban Chao and Yang Hu are difficult to stand out in Yongzhou, let alone those who are not as good as them. This time I must win Guanzhong. Wu Qi, Baili Xi and others thought so. After the generals such as Gongsun Xuanyuan left, they immediately went to Lantian Camp to dispatch troops, but after handing over the order, they did not take the 20,000 cavalry to Chencang, but instead headed south to Chang''an with great fanfare. Gongsun Xuanyuan''s purpose this time was to attack Sanguan. Logically speaking, he should have hidden his whereabouts, but the Guanzhong Plain is only a little bit, and the movements of the 20,000 Iron Cavalry marching cannot be hidden from the spies of the Tang army, even if it is a night marching. Therefore, Gongsun Xuanyuan simply stopped pretending and went to Chang''an with great fanfare, but did not start a war directly. He just showed off his power on the border to mislead the Tang army. This operation was another demonstration. "The Qin army is here, and the Qin army is here again." The Iron Cavalry of the Great Qin moved his front foot and was discovered by the spies of the Tang army before they even entered the territory of Jingzhao Yin. They immediately reported it to the military camps along the way and Chang''an. After receiving the news, the Tang army in the military camp did not dare to train in the camp. They retreated into the camp with great skill and watched the Qin army show their power outside the camp. Anyway, the Qin army would retreat by itself after showing their power, and they were all used to it. According to statistics, since Li Jing took office as the governor of Yongzhou, he has launched nearly 200 demonstrations and provocations against the Tang army, with an average of more than ten times a month. The Tang army in various places has been troubled and cannot concentrate on training at all. The number of demonstrations this time was too high. The Tang army was already used to it. They subconsciously thought that the Qin army came to demonstrate this time and did not want to start a war. But this time the wolf is really here. After the demonstration, the Qin army''s cavalry skillfully retreated. It was obvious that not only the Tang army, but also the Qin army became accustomed to such actions. Li Zuoche looked at the departing Qin army cavalry, his eyes full of anger and worry. When will this aggrieved day end? "Report to Chang''an immediately, the Qin army has retreated." "No." The Qin army regarded Guanzhong as the back garden, and the cavalry came whenever they wanted to come and left whenever they wanted. Every demonstration by the Qin army was a blow to the morale of the Tang army. Therefore, Li Zuoche hopes that Chang''an can pay attention to the Qin army''s demonstrations and can also be a little tougher in his diplomatic attitude towards Qin, but every time he reports, he only receives a reply of "everything is the same". This time is no exception. "well." Looking at Chang''an''s reply in his hand, Li Zuoche''s face was full of disappointment, and he was full of confusion about the future. Where should the Tang Kingdom go? After the Qin army left, the Tang army in the military camp had everything as usual, and the training that should be trained and patrolled as if the Qin army had come at all. All of this was seen by the spies of the Qin army and reported to Gongsun Xuanyuan. "General, Li Tang really doesn''t pay attention to it. He just thinks that we are still demonstrating this time." Pei Yuanqing said excitedly. It¡¯s good not to pay attention to it. The more insensitive the Tang army is, the smoother their actions will be. Gongsun Xuanyuan glanced at the sun that was about to set and ordered: "Go away and be sure to arrive in Chencang within two days." "No." Under the cover of the moonlight, 20,000 cavalry galloped towards Chen Cang at full speed. At the same time, Chencang County is in the county government. A group of people gathered together, as if they were planning something. County Ma Ping paced back and forth, muttering anxiously: "Why has General Li Cunjin not come back yet? Could it be that Li Siben has seen through it?" As soon as he finished speaking, Li Cunjin walked in, and his subordinates carried a tightly tied general and blocked him. It was Chen Cang''s guard general Li Siben. When the county magistrate saw Li Cun coming in, he was overjoyed and hurriedly met him, "General Li Cunjin, this county magistrate knew that you would succeed." Li Cunjin said, "Fortunately, I fulfilled my mission and took it down while Siben was drunk. Now no one can stop us in Chencang City." ¡°Woo woo woo woo¡­¡± Li Siben struggled violently when he heard this. He never expected that his good brother Li Cunjin would drug him, and he was caught directly when he was neglected to prevent him. After seeing Li Siben''s appearance, Li Cunjin stepped forward to take off the cloth from his mouth, but Li Siben cursed: "Li Cunjin, what do you want to do?" "What are you doing? Of course, you are opening the city gate and welcoming the Qin army into the city." Li Cunjin sneered. "What?" Li Siben was shocked and said angrily: "Li Cunjin, are you crazy? You dare to betray the Tang Dynasty and the Li family? Have you forgotten that everyone gave you everything you have first? If the Li family had not adopted you and taught you martial arts, you would have starved to death on the streets of Longxi long ago. ¡± "snort." Li Cunjin snorted coldly and said, "The reason why the Li family took me in and taught me martial arts is not because of my good qualifications. I want me to work hard for him. Otherwise, how could he be so kind? I have been a cattle and a horse for the Li family for twenty years. Isn¡¯t it enough to repay the kindness? Do you have to be a dog for the Li family until you die? ¡± "Bastard, you ungrateful thing, even if that''s the case, you can''t rebel against Tang and Qin at this moment." Li Siben said angrily. "Who said I rebel against Tang and Qin? The one I rebel against Tang was Princess Xiuning. If it weren''t for the princess, I, Li Cunjin, would have died long ago. The princess has recreated her kindness to me and has made great contributions to the Tang Kingdom, but how did Li Shimin treat her own sister? ¡± Hearing Li Cunjin''s words, Li Siben was stunned. He never expected that Li Cunjin''s rebellion was actually because of Li Xiuning. Li Xiuning''s influence in Li Tang was second only to Tang Duke Li Shimin, but he was treated harshly by Li Shimin, which also made many people in the Tang Dynasty compromise for him. But Li Siben did not expect that Li Cunjin would betray the Tang Kingdom because of this. "Cunjin, the lord did something unauthorized about Princess Xiuning, but Princess Xiuning also made mistakes first. If you betray Li for this..." Li Si originally wanted to persuade Li Cunjin to turn around, but before he could finish his words, Li Cunjin blocked his mouth. "Stay honestly, when the Qin army takes Guanzhong, we may still be colleagues." After saying that, Li Cunjin was not talking too much, so he turned around and left. Li Siben was **** by him. There was no one in charge of the military camp, so he still needed to stabilize it. At noon the next day, the iron cavalry led by Gongsun Xuanyuan arrived outside Chencang City in advance. After a night of purge, Li Cunjin had detained all Li Siben''s confidants and replaced them with his own people. Chen Cangcheng was completely under his control. Seeing that the Qin army arrived outside the city in advance, Li Cunjin did not resist and directly opened the city to welcome Gongsun Xuanyuan into the city and surrendered to the Qin army. "General Li Cunjin, you led your troops to abandon the secret and turn to the light, which saved our army a lot of trouble." Gongsun Xuanyuan said with a smile. "General Gongsun, no Li Cunjin has ever since. The last general is ready to change his real name to Sun Chongjin." "Oh? Why is this?" "I''m the next name, Sun Chongjin. I changed our name to Li Cunjin because the people of the Li family hated Li Cunxiao and wanted to disgust General Li Cunxiao. As a result, General Li Cunxiao did not disgust. Instead, we brothers became jokes." After hearing Li Cunjin, no, it was Sun Chongjin''s words, Gongsun Xuanyuan suddenly realized. He said why there were so many generals named "Li CunX". It turned out that they were not their real names, but they were forced to change them to disgust Li Cunxiao. I have to say that for Li Cunxiao, this kind of behavior is indeed quite disgusting, but the more uncomfortable ones should be Li Cunjin and others. Forget it, it¡¯s just one word away from the name of the world¡¯s most powerful general. It will inevitably be compared to others, but it will be humiliated by itself. "Now that I have joined Qin, I will naturally change my name back to my original name." Sun Chongjin said with a sad face. After comforting her, Gongsun Xuanyuan began to ask about the situation in Chencang City. Sun Chongjin replied: "There are 5,000 defenders in Chencang City, 100,000 grain and grass, 200 catapult carts, 4,000 powerful crossbows, and 500,000 arrows..." "There are so many food, grass and weapons in the small Chencang city, but now they are all from my Great Qin." Yuwen Chengdu said with a smile. "Send the order and the army will continue to rush to Sanguan after a little rest." After saying that, Gongsun Xuanyuan looked at Sun Chongjin and said, "General Sun, you still need your efforts to take down Sanguan." "Please give me the order, and the last general is unavoidable." "good." Since Sun Chongjin directly surrendered the city, after Xuanyuan took down the city of Chencang, he not only did not lose one soldier or one soldier, but also had five thousand more surrendered troops, and the troops increased instead of reducing. Most of Chen Cang¡¯s five thousand surrendered troops will definitely not be used for the time being. However, the 1,000 troops Sun Chongjin¡¯s headquarters can still be trusted. Gongsun Xuanyuan was preparing to let Sun Chongjin pretend to be successful and defeated, while he led the army to pursue him in the back, so as to open the gate of the Sanguan so as to break into the city in one fell swoop. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2429 Gold and Silver Double Hammer VS Golden Winged Roc (Part 1) Chapter 2429 Gold and Silver Double Hammers VS Golden Winged Roc (Part 1) Chapter 2426: Gold and Silver Double Hammers VS Golden Winged Roc (Part 1) Sanguan. Kong Peng leaned sideways at the top of the city, looking up at the starry sky, but his heart was extremely confused. At the beginning, he was angry and extremely angry, and forcibly killed the Kong family and committed a heinous crime. After he calmed down, he could no longer look back. His brothers turned against each other and hated each other. He wanted to be a big Qin. He could only go further and further on the road to rebellion against Qin. "well¡­" Kong Peng sighed. If he could calm down at the beginning, would it be another future? "Third brother, why do you look sighing? This doesn''t look like your style." Wang Shi''s hearty laughter came over. Kong Peng looked slightly and whispered the words he hid in his heart for a year and a half. "Brother, I''m sorry, I took you and your second brother out of the water. If it weren''t for me, with your ability and your second brother, you would definitely be reused no matter where you are in." Wang Shi was stunned, then scratched her head and said disrespectfully, "What am I going to think of it? What do we brothers say to delay or not?" Hearing this, a heat flowed out of Kong Peng''s heart, feeling warm. He broke up with his own brother and his family, and now there are only two sworn brothers who treat him sincerely and can go through fire and water for him. Kong Peng did not want Wang Shi and Wang Xiang to fall into danger because of his own reasons, so he said, "Brother, as soon as the sky is dawn, you and your second brother will leave Sanguan. Whether you are in Shu or Chu, it is much safer than staying in Tang State." As early as after the first Guanzhong War, the three Kong Peng brothers had a chance to leave Tang State and submit to other places, but were persuaded by Li Shimin. With the continuous weakening of the Qin Dynasty, the Tang Kingdom was indeed weak to a few points, but Kong Peng had to admit that the number of powerful generals and famous generals of the Tang Kingdom was not available to all countries. Li Shimin, Li Yuanba, Yang Jian, Li Si, Li Mu... All of them are the top talents in the world. In addition to national strength, only Tang Dynasty can barely compete with the Qin Dynasty in terms of talent lineup. Li Shimin did not forcefully keep Kong Peng. After all, with Kong Peng''s strength, if he is determined to leave, unless Li Yuanba and Yang Jian take action together, it is absolutely impossible to force him to stay, so forcibly will definitely not be able to keep anyone. Li Shimin and Kong Peng made a gentleman agreement, and he promised to change the status quo of the Tang Kingdom within one or two years, so that the national strength of the Tang Kingdom was strong enough to protect himself. Therefore, I hope Kong Peng could give him some time and leave first to see the changes in the Tang Kingdom. If it fails, it will not be too late to leave. After hearing Li Shimin''s words, Kong Peng hesitated and decided to stay first. After all, if Li Shimin really failed, it would not be too late for him to leave. Kong Peng had great hope for Li Shimin, but a year and a half have passed. The Tang Kingdom has not broken through the blockade of the Qin Dynasty. Although the national strength has recovered a lot, its military strength has become weaker and weaker. Kong Peng saw everything that happened in the Tang Dynasty. It is obvious that Li Shimin failed. He could not save Li Tang, who was on the verge of destruction, relying on his own ability alone. In the end, there is only half a year left, and the Tang Kingdom cannot become stronger. Therefore, according to the agreement, Kong Peng can leave at any time. If he continues to stay, he will be gambled with his life. Kong Peng also wanted to bet on a bet, and no one knew the result until the last moment, but he could not let the two sworn brothers stay with him in Tang State to bet on their lives, so he wanted Wang Shi and Wang Xiang to leave first. Wang Shi was stunned when she heard Kong Peng''s words. "It''s okay to leave when you leave, but third brother, since you know the dangers of staying in Tang State, why don''t you leave with your elder brother and second brother?" ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡± Before Kong Peng could finish his words, he found a fire in the southeast direction, and the fire became bigger and bigger, and half of the sky was illuminated by the fire. "No, something happened to Chen Cang." Kong Peng exclaimed, Wang Xiang''s face was extremely serious, and he said in a calm voice: "Third brother, there was a sudden fire on Chen Cang. This must have been a sneak attack by the Qin army. The Qin Dynasty started war on the Tang Dynasty. ¡± Kong Peng''s face also became particularly solemn. Obviously, everyone knew what the news meant. He hurriedly asked someone to report to Li Siyuan, and at the same time summoned troops to prepare to rescue Chen Cang at any time. While summoning people, Kong Peng observed the situation on Chen Cang. Not long after, he found a long torch dragon that was rapidly approaching the direction of Sanguan. His heart couldn''t help but hang. Gradually, the long dragon of torches became closer and closer, and the shouts of killing began to become clearer and clearer. "Run quickly, the Qin army is coming." "Chen Cang has lost and must retreat to Sanguan so that we can survive." "The **** Qin army actually fought undeclared." "Don''t kill me, I surrender..." Kong Peng closed his eyes and listened to the noisy shouts, his face getting ugly. The Qin army really came, and Chen Cang didn''t hold on for even a day. There was no worse news for Sanguan than this. "Third brother, it is Chen Cang''s defeated army. The Qin army is chasing them. Should we open the city gate and let them in?" Wang Shi asked in a deep voice. After a little thought, Kong Peng shook his head and said, "What if it is Qin Jun pretending to be? Confirm your identity first." Soon, the defeated army fled to the city of Sanguan. Sun Chongjin looked at the closed city gate and raised his head to shout at the city: "Hurry open the city gate, I am the garrison general of Chen Cang, Li Cunjin. Chen Cang was attacked by the Qin army and has been broken. General Li Siben died in a fierce battle, and only we were left escaped. Hurry open the city gate, and the Qin army is not far behind. If it is slower, it will be too late once the Qin army catches up. ¡± "It''s General Li Cunjin, it''s right. The soldiers below can also tell that they are all soldiers of our army." After hearing this, Kong Peng nodded, believing that Sun Chongjin was indeed correct at the city, but he was still a little hesitant. It is really unreasonable that Chen Cang fell so quickly. He was afraid that there were people from the Qin army among the remaining troops outside the city. After careful perception of internal force, he did not sense the powerful internal force fluctuations. The balance in his heart was gradually tilting, but he still did not open the city gate immediately. Instead, he asked: "General Li, Chen Cang is a strong city. How could he lose so quickly? He can''t even ask for help?" Hearing this, Sun Chongjin said with anger: "There are spies from the Qin army in the city. County Ma, Magistrate, also surrendered to the Qin army, saying that our army was unprepared and opened the city gate, so Chen Cang fell so quickly." "So that''s it, then..." Kong Peng asked a few more questions, and Sun Chongjin''s answers were completely relieved, and most of his concerns disappeared. As the Qin army pursued the army get closer and closer, and the defeated troops outside the city are becoming more and more anxious and irritable, Kong Peng no longer hesitates and ordered: "Open the city gate and welcome General Li Cunjin into the city." "No." Squeak¡­ The Sanguan city gate was slowly opened. Just as a gap was opened, Li Siyuan appeared at the top of the city and shouted, "Close the city gate quickly." Kong Peng was stunned when he heard this. The soldiers who opened the door were also stunned, but they still chose to obey the orders of the guards and quickly prepared to close the city gate, but it was obviously too late. After Li Siyuan shouted out, two figures jumped out of the defeated army, one flew left and one kicked, and kicked it at the city gate with all his strength. A huge impact force hit, and all the ten soldiers behind the city gate were shocked and vomited blood and flew backwards. "Brother Yuanqing, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are very good at your skills." "Ying Xiang, you are the same. You have made a lot of progress in this van conquest." "That''s right, Japan, it''s no. Now it''s Yingzhou, and there are still many strong people in Yingzhou." Yingxiang is Yue Yun''s face. The two are Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing. Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing were both strong men. After the soldiers behind the Zhenfei Gate, they pushed the city gate with all their strength, and with the help of the two, they pushed open the thousand-pound city gate with their strength. While Yue Yun pushed his full force, he said disdainfully, "The city gate of Sanguan is actually push-pull-type, which is really backward." The current city gates of Daqin have all been changed to lifting and closing the doors, which are much more convenient than the sliding city gates. If the Sanguan city gate is lifted and lowered, let alone Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing, even Li Yuanba would not be able to push it open. "Stop talking nonsense, push it quickly." Pei Yuanqing roared, and suddenly exerted force, and the door was pushed open, while Yue Yun also pushed open on the other side. "The city gate has been opened, please send a signal to General Gongsun." As he said that, Sun Chongjin waved the big knife in his hand and shouted, "Go into Sanguan and rob the city gate." "Kill..." A thousand soldiers followed Sun Chongjin and rushed into the pass. Swish¡­ A firework quickly took off and bloomed in the darkness. Gongsun Xuanyuan led his army to hang not far away. After seeing the fireworks, he said happily: "My plan is done, go forward at full speed and seize the San Pass." "No." Tens of thousands of Qin army cavalry roared in unison. At the end of the city of Sanguan, Li Siyuan''s face turned pale when he saw the fireworks in the sky. He hurriedly said to Kong Peng: "General Kong Peng, hurry up, bring people back to the city gate. You must drive all the enemy out of the city before the enemy reinforcements arrive." Kong Peng''s face was also extremely ugly. He was already very cautious, but he still underestimated the degree of cunning of the Qin army and even instigated Li Cunjin to rebel. It was really hard to defend against. "Don''t worry, General, I will definitely take back the city gate. Big brother and second brother, let''s go." After saying that, Kong Peng turned his head and left. With every step he took, his aura was rising steadily, while Wang Shi and Wang Xiang followed closely behind. Looking at Kong Peng''s departure back, Li Siyuan couldn''t help but pray in his heart, hoping that Kong Peng would definitely take back the city gate, otherwise the consequences would be really unimaginable. If the city gate cannot be recaptured, Sanguan will be in danger. Once Sanguan falls, the senior leaders of Li Tang in Chang''an and more than 100,000 troops will be completely trapped in Guanzhong and cannot advance or retreat. "What a cruel and vicious plan, it must be the work of that guy Li Jing." Li Siyuan gritted his teeth and started to murmur himself. Li Jing''s move was really too ruthless and hit Li Tang''s seven inches. If one of them was not handled well, Li Tang might really be in danger of destruction of his country. Li Siyuan shook his head. Now is not the time to think about this. The most urgent task is to use all means to defend Sanguan. So he hurriedly commanded the defenders on the city tower and shot and killed the enemy troops swarming into the city gate. Swoosh, swish, swish... Arrows were like rain, and a large number of soldiers were shot to death, making shrill screams, but more soldiers had already rushed into the city, entangled with the Tang army in the city, fighting against each other. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s so cool.¡± Yue Yun wandered among the Tang army, dancing wildly with the golden dragon splitting hammer in his hand. Every time the hammer hit, he would hit one person or even several people. Once he was hit by his sledgehammer, there was basically no possibility of survival. Even if he was lucky enough to die, he would leave his lifelong illness and life was worse than death. As for Pei Yuanqing''s side, it is even more violent than Yue Yun. Under the bombardment of the two gold and silver hammer generals, a large number of Tang soldiers were killed. Seeing that his comrades were so sad, many of them were so scared that they stopped and did not dare to contact Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing. [Dingdong, Pei Yuanqing''s skill "Silver Hammer" is activated; Silver Hammer: Four and eight major hammers Silver Hammers are exclusive skills. Effect 1, after this skill is activated, force +6; Effect 2. When encountering an opponent with a light weapon, if the weight of the opponent''s weapon is lower than you, a one-on-one fight can suppress the opponent''s force by 1 to 5 points, and a group battle can suppress the opponent''s force by 1 to 3; Effect 3. When siege and field battle, there is a certain chance that the opponent''s morale will be reduced. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Pei Yuanqing''s skill "Silver Hammer", effect 1 is activated, force +6. Pei Yuanqing: Martial power 105 (+1), Plum Blossom Silver Hammer +1, Hammer God +4, the current force has risen to 116;] [Dingdong, Pei Yuanqing''s skill "Silver Hammer" effect 2 was activated, and the Tang army was shocked by it and his morale dropped. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Yueyun skill ¡®Golden Hammer¡¯ is activated with effect 1, and force +8. Yue Yun: Martial power 105 (+1), Golden Dragon Split Sky Hammer +1, Hammer God +4, the current force has risen to 118;] [Dingdong, Yueyun skill ¡®Golden Hammer¡¯ Effect 3 is activated. When the number of enemies killed more than 100 in battle can greatly reduce the morale of the enemy; the current morale of the Tang army has dropped significantly. ¡¿ Under the suppression of the two skills of "Golden Hammer" and "Silver Hammer", the morale of the Sanguan Guards dropped sharply, and their combat power was reduced by more than 30%, so that they were clearly several times higher than the enemy, but they were still defeated step by step. Just as Yue Yun was in full swing, an astonishing sword attacked him, forcing Yue Yun to hammer across the block. Boom... The sword slashed Yue Yun''s hammer and knocked Yue Yun away directly, landing and knocking him down for more than ten steps to stop the impact. Pei Yuanqing hurried over and asked with concern: "Is it okay?" "fine." Yue Yunyun dispelled the paralysis of his hands and said with a serious face: "So strong, I deserve to be a fierce man who won General Fengxian." He already knew who the visitor was. No one in the Tang Kingdom could emit such an astonishing sword aura except Kong Peng. Kong Peng looked at the mess around and the corpses everywhere, and his eyes were full of murderous intent when he looked at Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing. "I heard that the Qin Dynasty had four hammer generals, including gold, silver, copper and iron. The four of them were called the four gates and eight hammers. They once fought against Xing Tian, ??the most powerful general in Shu Han. Are you talking about you?" Kong Peng said in a sequel. "That''s right, I''m the Golden Hammer General Yue Yun." Yue Yun said proudly. In the battle with Xing Tian, ??although they lost all four and one, it was also his most glorious battle. Now Yue Yun has become stronger than before. If he still has the chance to beat Xing Tian in groups, he believes he will never lose. Kong Peng ignored Yue Yun, looked at Pei Yuanqing and asked, "Who are you?" £ I have been looking for a job interview these two days. It¡¯s not a big deal to stay like this every day without working. How many days should be left before formally joining the company £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2430 Gold and Silver Double Hammer VS Golden Winged Roc (Part 2) Chapter 2430 Gold and Silver Double Hammer VS Golden Winged Roc (Part 2) Chapter 2427: Gold and Silver Double Hammers VS Golden Winged Roc (Part 2) "Pei Yuanqing?" After hearing this name, Kong Peng couldn''t help but look dazed after thinking for a while. It was obvious that he had heard of Pei Yuanqing''s name. "It turned out to be you. When he was trying to challenge Dong, he joined forces with the bronze hammer general Qin Yong, but he couldn''t stop Li Yuanba''s silver hammer general." Hearing Kong Peng say this, Pei Yuanqing couldn''t help but look cold. The battle against Li Yuanba when he fought against Dong was the worst battle he had lost so far, and was tortured by Li Yuanba. For this reason, Pei Yuanqing was also depressed for a while, but under Ying Hao''s guidance, he quickly came out. He was only seventeen years old at that time, he was still very young and had great room for growth. There was no need to compare with the perverted person, Fei and Li Yuanba. But Kong Peng deliberately mentioned this matter and used this sarcasm, obviously trying to tear open Pei Yuanqing''s wound and sprinkle salt on his wound. Pei Yuanqing was not angry and said calmly: "I was indeed very weak at the beginning, but now I am no longer the same as before." Kong Peng smiled coldly, but did not answer the conversation. Instead, he said to himself: "The iron hammer general Xiong Tianqing of the Qin Dynasty has died at the hands of the arrow **** Houyi. Now it seems that the second hammer of gold and silver must follow the footsteps of the hammer." "If you have the ability, come and try it." Pei Yuanqing said in a cold voice. ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong.¡± After Kong Peng sneered, he said to the two behind him: "Brother, second brother, you go and take back the city gate. Leave these two kids to me." "Third brother, fight quickly." After Wang Shi met, he and Wang Xiang walked around Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing, and rushed towards the city gate. Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing did not stop them either, because they all knew that it was not very meaningful to stop the king''s lion and king''s elephant. After all, Kong Peng was the strongest existence among the three. Kong Peng defeated Lu Bu in one-on-one match, but lost to Sun Lingming. Although he was ranked seventh in the list of military generals, his overall strength is definitely the top five in the list of military generals, and he will not be much weaker than Xing Tian, ??the third. Previously, four doors and eight zodiac hammers gathered together, beating Xing Tian and beat Xing Tian, ??but they were still defeated by Xing Tian. Now there are only two hammers of gold and silver. Even if Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing both made breakthroughs and their overall strength is much stronger than Xing Tianshi, they are still unable to win Kong Peng. Although they were not sure to win, Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing were also sure not to lose. Qin Yong and Huang Tianhua were both outside the city. Gongsun Xuanyuan and Yuwen Chengdu are also not far from the separatist gates and will be able to come to support soon. Kong Peng was a bit too arrogant to defeat him in such a short time, or even kill them. After Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing looked at each other, they rushed out tacitly, attacking Kong Peng from left to right. [Dingdong, after testing, the Silver Hammer General Pei Yuanqing of the Four-Win-Eight Hammers, and the Golden Hammer General Yue Yun fought together to trigger the Four-Win-Eight Hammers combination technique "Four-Win-Eight Hammers". Four-strong and eight hammers: Four-strong and eight hammer combination skills must be gold, silver, copper, and iron. Two of the four-strong hammer generals can be activated. Effect 1. When four people are present at the same time, all the force is +4, three people +3, and two people +2. Effect 2: Suppress one enemy generals with one-on-one force of force of 1 to 6 points, and fight in groups to suppress all enemy generals with one to 3 points. Effect 3. After this skill is activated, some morale of the entire army will be increased. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Yue Yun Pei Yuanqing combined skills, the effect of "Four Fierce and Eight Hammers" is activated, and the force of the two people present +2 at the same time. Currently: Pei Yuanqing''s force has risen to 118; Yue Yun''s force rose to 120;] "The first form of purple electric hammer, purple electric breeze." "The third form of purple electric hammer, purple electric red cloud." Pei Yuanqing shouted. Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing shouted together, using the purple electric hammer of Shangqing''s unique skills. There was also a faint flash of lightning around his body, and the speed and power surged in an instant. "The purple electric hammer technique of the Taoist Shangqing lineage? Have you both actually practiced it?" Kong Peng''s eyes were full of surprise, but there was no fear at all. The purple electric hammer is indeed powerful, but it depends on who uses it. If Li Yuanba used it, even Kong Peng would not dare to confront him head-on. But Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing have obviously learned it for a while, and the hammering method is only a small success, and it is still far from threatening him. "Haha, a hammer is a good hammer, but the person who uses it is too weak." After Kong Peng sneered, he rushed forward, raised his sword and roared, "Add to take action, the first move of Jinpeng''s sword technique, Jinpeng Xiangtian." [Dingdong, Kong Peng skill ¡®Jinpeng¡¯ is activated, with force +4; Kong Peng: Basic force 108, Jinpeng Tianmo Sword +1, Sword God +4, Pengmo +8, current force has increased to 125;] Kong Peng started with a 125-point slash, and a few meters long sword shot out, with a speed so fast that the two of them could not resist. Boom... After a blow, although Kong Peng''s sword energy was defeated by a sledgehammer, Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing both repelled at the same time and flew backwards and took several steps back. "snort¡­" After Yue Yun groaned, he grinned and said, "This guy doesn''t act according to common sense. There is no way to use internal force to release the battle on the battlefield as soon as he comes up." Although he was not injured in the knife just now, he also made his blood rush. Pei Yuanqing''s eyes became colder and colder, and he said in a cold voice: "He didn''t take us seriously at all, so he ignored the consumption at all." Battlefield combat emphasizes safety and long-lasting, and the consumption of internal and external release is very large, so in order to preserve physical strength, most generals will not use internal and external release at will. Martial generals mainly practice physical exercises. Compared with those who focus on practicing Qi, their internal strength is not that deep. If they do not save their skills, it will be dangerous once they are exhausted. Even top-level generals such as Xing Tian and Sun Lingming are the main focus on preserving their physical strength on the battlefield and will never waste their skills at will. But Kong Peng did the opposite. Either he was so profound that he could not use it all, or he didn''t take Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing and the others seriously, feeling that there was no need to be so cautious when dealing with them. "You will definitely pay the price for your arrogance." Pei Yuanqing said coldly. "Just rely on you two?" Kong Peng''s eyes were full of disdain. If the Eight Hammers gathered together, he might be able to take it seriously. After all, the Eight Hammers'' record is also very strong and can compete with Xing Tian in the short term. Xing Tian can be more than Li Yuanba in his heyday. Although Kong Peng is stronger than Li Yuanba who has broken his arm, he feels he is not as good as Li Yuanba in his heyday, so his overall strength should be a little weaker than Xing Tian. Xing Tian can defeat the Eight Dahammers alone. There is not much difference between Kong Peng and Xing Tian. Based on this, he should have the ability to fight the Eight Dahammers alone. Even if he can''t win, he will definitely not lose. Kong Peng''s targets are directly targeted by the four men of Eight Dahammers. Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing alone will obviously not be taken seriously by him. "I''m so arrogant. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense to you. Let''s die." As soon as he finished speaking, Kong Peng''s figure disappeared. Its speed was so fast that it could not even be captured by the naked eye. Only the effect of a string of ghost shadows was seen. [Dingdong, Kong Peng skill ¡®Jinpeng¡¯ effect 3 is activated. When one enemy is invaded, the force will be +1, and the upper limit will be 3; when one enemy is invaded, the force will be +1, and the upper limit will be 4 people; when one enemy is invaded, the force will be +1, and the upper limit will be 4 people; Currently, Kong Peng''s force is +1, and his force has increased to 126;] Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing were not ordinary people, so they could naturally capture Kong Peng''s movements, so they continued their previous tactics, attacking Kong Peng from left to right. [Dingdong, Yue Yun''s skill "Golden Hammer" is activated, Effect 2 is activated, suppressing Kong Peng''s 2 points of force, and Kong Peng''s current force has dropped to 124;] [Dingdong, Pei Yuanqing''s skill "Silver Hammer", with effect 2 activated, suppressing Kong Peng''s force by 2 points, and the current force of Kong Peng''s force has dropped to 122;] Suppression skills and the force suppressed are basically different from person to person. Kong Peng''s strength is too strong. Even a rare skill like Gold and Silver Hammer can only suppress him by 2 points of force. However, the two suppression skills are continuously emitted, and the number of them is not a small number. [Dingdong, Kong Peng skill ¡®Peng Demon¡¯ effect 1 is activated. When targeted by negative skills, all negative effects can be halved and the other half of the effect can be rebounded on the opponent. ¡¿ Although Kong Peng does not have the skill of invincible all things, he has the same skill effect as Ran Min''s "King of Heaven", which can reduce the amount of suppression and rebound as much as it is suppressed, and it will die together. [Dingdong, Kong Peng skill ¡®Peng Demon¡¯ effect 1 is activated, and currently it has been suppressed by 4 points of force. After halving, the force will be restored to 124, and the counter-suppression of the opponent by 1 point each; Currently: Yue Yun¡¯s force has dropped to 119; Pei Yuanqing''s force dropped to 117;] Looking at Kong Peng who was so close to him, Pei Yuanqing''s aura suddenly surged. [Dingdong, Pei Yuanqing skill, "War Crazy" is activated; Zhanmakui: The battle madman, the more he fights, the more he fights, the stronger he fights, and different people have different effects. Effect 1, force +2 after this skill is activated. Effect 2, force +1 after injury. Effect 3. The stronger the fighting spirit in your heart, the stronger the combat power you exert. Each time the force is +3, the second time +3, and the third time can be activated up to 3 times, and every increase of 3 points of force will reduce the intelligence by 2 points. ¡¿ ¡®War Crazy¡¯ is a very powerful skill, and everyone has different effects. Pei Yuanqing''s "war madman" has the lowest side effects compared to Luo Shixin and Huang Feihu. Luo Shixin increased his strength by 1 point and reduced his intelligence by 4 points, Huang Feihu increased his strength by 1 point, and Pei Yuanqing increased his strength by 3 points. Overall, Pei Yuanqing''s "war madness" has a slightly weaker increase compared to these two people, but the side effects are much smaller. Being able to maintain a clear mind is extremely important in battle. Why is Kong Peng so arrogant and even underestimated the enemy? It may be because of the side effects of his "Peng Mo". After the Pengmo Effect 2 is activated, the force is +8, but the intelligence is -10, so it is impossible for an individual to be unaffected. If it weren''t for the lack of these 10 points of intelligence, Kong Peng might not have done these things about Shi Lezhi. [Dingdong, Pei Yuanqing''s skill "War Crazy" effect is activated one after another, with force +2+3+3, intelligence -2-2. The current force has increased to 125 and intelligence has dropped to 62;] With the increase in the "War Crazy", Pei Yuanqing actually soared. Both the combat power and speed rose directly to another level, and the lightning on his body became more dense, and his whole body seemed to be like Thunder God descending to earth. "Kong Peng, take my hammer." Faced with Pei Yuanqing''s domineering blow, Kong Peng did not dodge or avoid, and was ready to fight head-on. [Dingdong, Kong Peng skill ¡®Jinpeng¡¯ effect 1 is activated for the second time, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 128;] Boom... The knife and hammers collided, sparks flew everywhere, and roared and wrinkled. Pei Yuanqing''s eight-edged plum blossom bright silver hammer is heavier than Kong Peng''s Golden Demon Sword, but in the duel of power, he was suppressed by Kong Peng''s big sword, and he was directly bombarded away after just one breath. Kong Peng was unforgivable and was about to take advantage of the victory to pursue him, but Yue Yun made up his position in time. The golden dragon-splitting hammer in his hand fell down, hitting Kong Peng''s sky spirit cover. [Dingdong, Yue Yun''s skill "Thunder" is activated;] (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2431 Yuwen Chengdu VS Green Lion White Elephant Chapter 2431 Yuwen Chengdu VS Green Lion White Elephant Chapter 2428: Yuwen Chengdu VS Green Lion White Elephant (Part 1) ¡®Thunder¡¯ is a relatively rare skill, and it has only appeared in Yuwen Chengdu and Jian Yulei. Yuwen Chengcheng has the skill of "Thunder" because it is said that he is the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Thunder God, which is Wen Zhong. However, this skill has been integrated into the super magical skill "Thunder God". As for Yu Jianlei, it is because he is originally the Thunder God in Japanese mythology, so it is not surprising that he has the "Thunder". Yue Yun also had ''thunder'', perhaps because in "Shut Yue Quan Biography", he was also reincarnated for the reincarnation of the righteous **** of the Thunder Division. By the way, many figures in history, who have entered Yuwen Chengdu, Li Yuanba and others, have all said that immortals have been passed down from generation to generation. Li Yuanba was also said to be the golden-winged great roc being passed down to the present. But now, both Wen Zhong and the Golden-winged Roc have appeared in this world, but their strength is not as strong as theirs. This is the benefit of being born early. The earlier you are born, the longer you grow up, and the more you experience, the stronger your strength will naturally be, and the greater your chances of seizing the super **** position. Take Kong Peng as an example. The origin of a golden-winged great republic is no worse than that of Sun Wukong in Journey to the West, not to mention that he also merged with one of the seven great saints, Peng Demon King. Logically speaking, Kong Peng''s combat power should be stronger than Sun Lingming, but he was defeated by Sun Lingming. The reason is mainly because Sun Lingming was born early, had more opportunities to grow, and had become a super **** general. On the other hand, it would be fine if Kong Peng was born late, but he also missed his super magical skills. This general had the last chance to greatly improve his combat power before breaking through to the Grandmaster. Therefore, even if Kong Peng brings a significant improvement after integrating into the Demon King Peng, it is still not an opportunity for Sun Lingming, who is the super general. The same is true for other mythical figures who were born late, such as: Susano, Yamao Orochi, Toshizu, Liu Er, etc. Even if it is a mythical figure, without the blessing of super magical skills, it will still be suppressed by historical figures. Maybe it¡¯s frustrating, maybe it¡¯s helpless, but reality is so cruel. [Thunder: It is earth-shaking, lightning and thunder, only those who are connected with thunder can have it, and different people have it different effects; Effect 1. After this effect is activated, force +5, force +1 after injury, and serious injury +2; Effect 2. When fighting alone, suppress the opponent''s force by 1 to 5 points according to the strength of the opponent''s force, and suppress the opponent''s force by 1 to 3 points during group battles. Effect 3: Protect the Lord. When the lord or the lord is facing life and death danger, the force will increase by 2 to 5 points significantly. ¡¿ Yuwen Chengdu¡¯s ¡®Thunder God¡¯ also has a master protection effect, but there is no specific increase value. In addition, it has not been triggered so far, so I don¡¯t know how strong this master protection effect is. Yue Yun''s "Thunder" has an increase of 2 to 5 points. The "Thunder God" that combines "Thunder" and "Jiu God" has an increase of its protector, and it seems that it is higher than "Thunder". [Dingdong, Yueyun skill ¡®Thunder¡¯ effect 1 is activated, force +5, current force has increased to 124;] After Yue Yun''s combat power was fully opened, there was lightning and lightning everywhere on his body, like a radio player, even more exaggerated than Pei Yuanqing. Before Kong Peng could even contact Yue Yun, he was hit by the scattered light. If this is an ordinary person, even a first-class general will definitely be paralyzed by electricity and cannot move, but Kong Peng just feels a little numb. Obviously, Kong Peng has also been well trained and his physical fitness is not as strong as Li Cunxiao and Sun Lingming, but he is definitely much better than Lu Bu and Yuwen Chengdu. Yue Yun''s surge in momentum made Kong Peng feel a little pressure. If it were before, he would have taken it head-on, but now he doesn''t dare to be proud. Kong Peng immediately used his unique skills, "Da Peng spread his wings", and his speed surged in an instant, and he jumped and easily avoided Yue Yun''s hammer. Boom... After the golden hammer fell heavily, the stone bricks cracked and gravel shot out, and a large pit was smashed on the ground, which showed how powerful the attack was, but it failed to hurt Kong Peng in the slightest. "Strive to split Huashan." Kong Peng, who was in the air, looked at Yue Yun below, and couldn''t help but sneer at the corner of his mouth, thinking: These young generals of the Qin Dynasty are still too young after all, and they can easily expose their flaws to him. After taking a deep breath, Kong Peng concentrated all his strength on his hands and shouted: "Strive to cross Huashan." The Jinpeng Heavenly Demon Sword was instantly covered by internal energy, and the sharp sword energy made people feel disgusted. Obviously, The chopping towards Yue Yun from top to bottom, Yue Yun had no time to hide. "Damn it, I was put on one." Yue Yun looked at Kong Peng who was chopping him from top to bottom in the sky, and couldn''t help but think in his heart that something was wrong, and he was trapping himself in. It must be too late to hide now. Yue Yun could only gather all his strength to his hands, and then stepped on the ground with a sudden kick, lifting the hammer to contact him. [Dingdong, Yueyun skill ¡®Thunder¡¯ Effect 2 is activated. When fighting alone, the opponent can suppress 1 to 5 points of force based on the opponent''s strength; Currently, Kong Peng has suppressed 2 points of force, and Kong Peng''s force has dropped to 126;] Yue Yun''s "Golden Hammer" and "Thunder" both have a suppressing effect. If you encounter an ordinary opponent, you will naturally gain a big advantage, but if you meet Kong Peng, you will meet your nemesis. [Dingdong, Kong Peng skill ¡®Peng Demon¡¯ effect 1 is activated, and currently it has been suppressed by 2 points of force. After halving, the force will be restored to 127, and the opponent will be suppressed by 1 point; Currently: Yue Yun¡¯s force has dropped to 123;] Yue Yun''s suppression effect of "Thunder" was activated, but he only suppressed Kong Peng by 1 point of force. Instead, he was suppressed by 1 point, and the situation naturally became even more dangerous. With Yue Yun''s current 123 points of force, facing Kong Peng at 127 points, he had a full 4 points of force. If he really fought head-on, even if he could take this knife, he would probably be shocked and injured. It''s hard to say whether he could fight again. But there was no way. Yue Yun had no choice but to take it hard at this time. At this moment, a silver hammer struck through the sky and smashed towards Kong Peng. It was Pei Yuanqing who was knocked away and threw a sledgehammer to support Yue Yun. [Dingdong, Pei Yuanqing''s skill "War Crazy" effect 1 is activated for the third time, with force +3, intelligence -2. Pei Yuanqing: Commander 77 (+2), force 105 (+1), intelligence 66 (+8), politics 55 (+6), charm 87 (+3); Currently, Pei Yuanqing''s military strength has risen to 128 and his intelligence has dropped to 60;] Kong Peng, who was in the air state, was also unavoidable in the face of such a situation. He could only change the path of the knife and planned to knock the silver hammer away with all his strength. But the impact of this hammer was too great, and even Kong Peng could not knock it away. Instead, he was knocked away by this hammer and suffered a little injury. [Dingdong, Kong Peng skill ¡®Jinpeng¡¯ effect 2 is activated, and after being injured, the force is +1, and the current force has increased to 128;] "I was actually injured by two juniors?" Kong Peng''s heart was filled with disbelief. Yue Yun, however, did not care what Kong Peng thought, seized the opportunity and rushed forward quickly, with the golden hammer blowing. Kong Peng, who has not yet removed the impact, can only passively defend in the face of such a situation. There was a total difference between the two of them at 7 points. Even though Yue Yun seized the initiative and forced Kong Peng to be beaten passively, he could not suppress Kong Peng with this. On the contrary, Yue Yun was shocked by the recoil force during the fight with Kong Peng, and he was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, obviously he had suffered internal injuries. [Dingdong, Yueyun skill ¡®Thunder¡¯ effect is activated 1, and his force is +1 after injury. Currently, Yueyun¡¯s force has increased to 124;] Puff¡­ Yue Yun spit out a mouthful of blood, but still did not give up on the attack. Even if Mingzhi''s recoil would hurt himself, he was still attacking continuously. [Dingdong, Yueyun''s skill "Thunder" effect is activated 1, and the injury is severely damaged and the force is +2. The current force of Yueyun has increased to 126;] Taking advantage of the gap between Yue Yun chasing Kong Peng and fighting, Pei Yuanqing picked up another silver hammer and rushed up to cooperate with Yue Yun''s attack on both sides, but Kong Peng had already adjusted. "You can actually hurt me, boy, you are so proud, but you are still too weak." After a roar, Kong Peng''s aura surged here. [Dingdong, Kong Peng skill ¡®Jinpeng¡¯ effect 1 is activated for the third time, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 131;] Kong Peng, whose combat power has increased sharply to 131, still showed ease even under the attack of Pei Yuanqing at 128 and Yue Yun at 126. The battle between the three people became more and more intense, and they soon had twenty rounds of battle. Since Yue Yun was already injured, Pei Yuanqing took the initiative to take on the role of main attack. As he continued to fight against Kong Peng, the scars on his body gradually increased, but his momentum did not weaken at all. "How difficult are these two little guys?" Kong Peng also realized that the combat power of the two was inconsistent with the intelligence, and it was obvious that he became stronger after the battle with Xing Tian. "Even if you all break through, you will definitely die today." Kong Peng gathered the murderous aura in his heart and let out a roar of thunder. [Dingdong, Kong Peng skill ¡®Peng Demon¡¯ effect 3, which shocks the murderous aura when facing the enemy. According to the strength of the opponent, the opponent can suppress 1 to 6 points of force. Currently suppressing Pei Yuanqing''s force by 3 points, Pei Yuanqing''s force has dropped to 125;] Originally, the two of them could match Kong Peng with a team, but Pei Yuanqing was suppressed by 3 points of force at once, which also reversed the situation instantly and soon fell into a disadvantage and became the side suppressed by Kong Peng. Just as Pei Yuanqing and Yue Yun joined forces to fight Kong Peng, Qin Yong and Huang Tianhua also fought fiercely with the King Lion and King Xiang at the gate of the city. The king, lion, king and elephant are both real war god-level generals. There are not many Qin troops entering the city, and the two of them are determined to kill the enemy and grab the gate, and they kill hundreds of Qin troops in a flash. [Dingdong, the king''s lion skill "Qing Lion" is activated; Qingliu: The sound is like thunder, and the eyes are like lightning. The **** mouth opens, and the heavenly soldiers retreat. This is the exclusive skill of the King Lion. Effect 1. After this effect is activated, force +5, force +4 for the second time, force +2 for the third time, and up to 3 times. Effect 2. When facing an opponent whose strength is not as good as yours, reduce the force by 1 to 4 points according to the opponent''s force level. This effect is suitable for single-handed group battles. Effect 3. After activation, the morale of the enemy can be greatly reduced and the overall combat power of the enemy can be slightly reduced. Effect 4. When you fall into a state of fear and panic, the first three effects will gradually become invalid as the state drops, until they are completely invalid. When out of panic state, the activated effect can be activated again instantly. (When it is completely invalid, it will not be able to cooperate in activate the "Beast King''s Wrath".)] [Dingdong, the Wang Lion skill ¡®Qing Lion¡¯ Effect 3 is activated, which greatly reduces the enemy¡¯s morale and the enemy¡¯s comprehensive combat power has slightly decreased. ¡¿ Under the crazy slaughter of the two war gods, the Qin army that had attacked the city gate was extremely frightened and did not dare to fight with the two, so they were beaten by the Tang army in the city and retreated step by step. Qin Yong and Huang Tianhua outside the city saw that the soldiers entering the city were forced out again, and immediately realized that they encountered huge resistance in the city, so they rushed into the city together and bumped into the king''s lion and king elephant at the gate. The four of them did not communicate with each other in language and started fighting as soon as they met. [Dingdong, the effect of the king''s lion skill "Qing Lion" is 1, the first is activated with force +5, and the second is activated with force +4; Wang Shi: Basic force 105, Sky-Swallowing Great Defender Sword +1, Sword God +4; Currently, the force of the king''s lion has risen to 119;] [Dingdong, the Wangxiang skill ¡®White Elephant¡¯ is activated; White elephant: The dragon''s nose is rolled away. Iron arm body, life and soul are lost. This is the unique skill of Wang Xiang. Effect 1. After activating, force +4. As the fighting intention increases in the heart, force +2 can be activated up to 4 times. Effect 2. After causing damage, the opponent''s force can be reduced by 1 to 4 points depending on the injury. Effect 3, nose strike, during a raid, the force instantly +5, and can last for a period of time. (This effect increase can only last for 20 rounds. After 20 rounds, it will drop and its original force value will be restored. It must be activated again, and it must be coordinated with the "White Elephant Whip".)] [Dingdong, the effect of the Wangxiang skill ¡®White Elephant¡¯ is activated by 1, and the force is +4+2+2; Wang Xiang: Basic force 105, long nose spear +1, Gun God +4; Currently, Wang Xiang¡¯s force has risen to 118;] Faced with the domineering and powerful Wang Shi and Wang Xiang, Huang Tianhua and Qin Yong fought back without being outdone. [Dingdong, Qin uses his skill to launch "In danger (one reinforcement with force +4; Qin Yong: Commander 84 (+2), Force 105 (+5), Intelligence 66 (+1), Politics 55 (+3), Charm 92 (+2); Brass melon hammer +1, hammer **** +4, copper hammer +4; Currently, Qin''s use of force has risen to 118;] [Dingdong, Huang Tianhua''s skill "spirit hammer" is activated, with force +6; Huang Tianhua¡¯s basic force: commander 85, force 106, intelligence 75 (+1), politics 60 (+1), charm 92 (+1); Eight-edged double silver hammer +1, Hammer God +4; Currently, Huang Tianhua''s military force has risen to 117;] Qin Yong faced Wang Shi, while Huang Tianhua faced Wang Xiang. The battle between the four was also extremely fierce. As they fought, they even exchanged opponents. It was replaced by Qin Yong''s battle king elephant and Huang Tianhua''s battle king lion, but in the short term, they still failed to decide the winner. Recognizing that Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing joined forces, they were still suppressed by Kong Peng alone. They were about to lose, Qin Yong and Huang Tianhua were anxious. At this moment, a Qin general of Jinjia rushed in from outside the city and intervened in the battle group between the four people. He directly shot Wang Xiang, who was caught off guard, and flew away with a single shot. Wang Shi did not dare to face the three of them alone, so she hurried to check Wang Xiang''s situation. Wang Xiang¡¯s injury was not serious, but was shocked by this. After being helped up by Wang Shi, he said angrily: ¡°Who is the sneak attack on me?¡± ¡°Yuwen Chengdu.¡± After ruthlessly proclaiming his name, Yuwen Chengdu turned around and said to Qin Yong and Huang Tianhua, "You can help Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing quickly, and they will be handed over to me." "Leave it to you General Yuwen." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2432 Yuwen Chengdu VS Green Lion White Elepha Chapter 2432 Yuwen Chengdu VS Green Lion White Elephant (Part 2) Chapter 2429: Yuwen Chengdu VS Green Lion White Elephant (Part 2) Qin Yong was eager to save his disciples. After returning to Yuwen Chengdu, he turned his head and ran towards Yue Yun. In contrast, Huang Tianhua was much more polite. He nodded at Yuwen Chengdu, signaling him to be more careful, and then he quickly chased after him. Seeing that Qin Yong and Huang Tianhua were about to intervene in Kong Peng''s battle, Wang Shi and Wang Xiang subconsciously prepared to intercept him, but were stopped by Yuwen Chengdu. "With this book, you can''t go anywhere." After saying that, Yuwen Chengdu turned over and dismounted and slapped his **** again. The Red Carbon Fire Dragon Horse is a famous spiritual horse. It is in line with Yuwen Chengdu, so you can naturally understand the owner''s meaning and run away in a flash. Yuwen Chengdu took the initiative to dismount the stomp battle. Of course, it was not that he didn''t want to borrow horsepower, but that the city gate was so big that he couldn''t perform it if he rode a horse, and he didn''t even take the stomp battle. The King of Lions was shocked by his momentum, and his eyes looked at Yuwen Chengdu were filled with fear. After all, this person had fought with Xiang Yu, Li Yuanba, and Li Cunxiao, and he had never fallen out of the top ten on the list of military generals. The latest updated rankings of the top 15 military generals are: 1. Li Cunxiao, 2. Sun Lingming, 3. Yang Jian, 4. Xing Tian, ??5. Jiang Song, 6. Kong Peng, 7. Li Yuanba, 8. Lu Bu, 9. Gongsun Xuanyuan, 10. Yuwen Chengdu, 11. Gao Chong, 12. Jia Fu, 13. Niu Mowang, 14. Yin Shou, 15. Zhao Yun; The changes in the list this time are not too big. They are basically all old people, but a new face has also appeared, that is Kong Peng. Kong Peng defeated the seventh-ranked Lu Bu head-on in the First Guanzhong Battle, and although he was defeated by Sun Lingming, he survived intact, so he was directly ranked sixth by famous artists, surpassing Li Yuanba and Lu Bu. Although Li Yuanba returned again after breaking his arm, he lost one arm and his combat power was inevitably affected, so he was ranked seventh. The most troublesome thing about famous artists is Gongsun Xuanyuan''s ranking. Gongsun Xuanyuan defeated Kong Peng in just a hundred rounds in the battle of Guanzhong, but that was because of restraint, otherwise he would never be Kong Peng''s opponent. If this is the ranking of Xuanyuan, his combat power will not be as good as Jia Funiu Mowang and others, or even Lu Bu. But he even defeated Kong Peng, who was ranked sixth, and it was really unreasonable to not be promoted to the ranking. After weighing the pros and cons, the famous artists still raised Xuanyuan''s ranking from 12 to 9, and Gongsun Xuanyuan once again squeezed into the top ten of the list. Yuwen Chengdu, which was originally ranked 9th, was also squeezed to 10th by Gongsun Xuanyuan. This is also the lowest ranking in Yuwen Chengdu since the list of military generals appeared. You should know that the ranking of the first military general list of famous masters is Yuwen Chengdu, second only to Xiang Yu and Li Yuanba, one higher than the fourth-ranked Li Cunxiao. Of course, this is also because the first time the list was established, and famous artists did not understand the strength of the major generals, so the people on the list were not convinced by the rankings. Now, after so many years of intelligence collection and famous experts have analyzed the strength of the powerful generals on the list very thoroughly, and the rankings have become more rigorous, and the probability of errors has been reduced to the lowest. Of course, it is still not 100% accurate. "Yuwen Chengdu, although you have been famous for a long time, our brothers are not vegetarians. If our brothers join forces, you may not be the opponent." Wang Shi said with a serious face. "That''s right, if you know the appearance, get out of here, otherwise you will have blood splattered on the spot." Wang Xiang shouted. "Haha, let my blood splatter on the spot? Li Yuanba, Xiang Yu, Li Cunxiao, and Yang Jian didn''t do it. You two are worthy?" Yuwen Chengdu sneered, his eyes full of disdain, and then his aura was full of energy, and his whole body flashed instantly, which was extremely cool. [Dingdong, Yuwen Chengdu skill ¡®Thunder God¡¯ is activated, effect 1 is activated +6, effect 2 is activated for the first time +4; Yuwen Chengdu: Basic force 108 (+1), phoenix wings and gold wings +1, Tianbao +6; Currently, the military force in Yuwen Chengdu has risen to 125;] Yes, Yuwen Chengdu broke through. In the past year and a half, he broke his own limits and Jiwu permanently improved by 1 point. Unlike Lu Bu, if you have to fight for that glimmer of opportunity, Yuwen Chengdu¡¯s breakthrough is much easier, and it is completely natural. Lu Bu¡¯s peak Jiwu only has 102, while Yuwen Chengdu was 107; Lu Bu has risen from 102 to 108. If Yuwen Chengdu is still standing still, he will really be sorry for his efforts over the years. Boom... Yuwen Chengdu, with full momentum, had the phoenix wings and gold wings in his hand covered by the qi, becoming more dazzling and dazzling, and his whole body looked extremely domineering. "Gang, Gangqi?" Wang Shi was stunned and said in shock: "Have you broken through the half-step Grandmaster?" "The people around me are getting stronger, how can I, Yuwen Chengdu, be weaker than others?" After replying indifferently, the lightning flashing around Yuwen Chengdu had perfectly integrated with the inner gaunt dress. Yuwen Chengdu is only a half-step master and cannot use the Gangqi armor for the time being. After realizing his weakness in defense, he wanted to combine the inner yarn coat with the electrical neck, but the electrical appliance was too violent and incompatible at all. Later, Yuwen Chengdu borrowed the method of exercise in "Purple Electric Hammer". It was not until he broke through the half-step master that he had the Gangqi as a harmonization that he successfully integrated the electrical gauze coat with the unity of offense and defense. To be honest, Yuwen Chengdu Electric Garnish''s defense is second only to the Gangqi armor of ordinary masters, and it also has an anti-armor effect. Once an electric gauze coat is hit by a weapon, it will instead conduct electricity to the other party through metal, causing damage to the other party. Therefore, Yuwen Chengdu, who has become an electric gauze coat, has become a hedgehog. Even if he stands still and lets his opponent beat him, he can still make his head thrust into blood. bump¡­ Yuwen Chengdu stomped his feet suddenly, and the floor tiles were trampled and cracked, and his whole person turned into a afterimage. Under the stimulation of electricity, the cells in his body were extremely active, and both speed and strength were greatly improved, far better than ordinary state. [Dingdong, Yuwen Chengdu skill ¡®Thunder God¡¯ is activated, effect 2 is activated for the second time +4, and the current force in Yuwen Chengdu has increased to 129;] ¡°So fast.¡± Wang Shi''s pupils shrank suddenly. Before he could react, Yuwen Chengdu was already approaching and swept the gilded phoenix wings in his hand. [Dingdong, the effect of the King Lion skill ¡®Qing Lion¡¯ is 1, and the third time is activated +2, and the current force of the King Lion has increased to 121;] Nail... Wang Shi subconsciously blocked, but the gap in force at a total of 7 points was too big, and Wang Xiang didn''t have time to help him share the pressure, so he was directly pulled away and followed Wang Xiang''s footsteps. ¡°Big brother.¡± Wang Xiang was furious when he saw this, and danced wildly with a spear in his hand, instantly forming thirteen gun shadows, stabbing at all key points in Yuwen Chengdu. [Dingdong, the Wangxiang skill ¡®White Elephant¡¯ effect 1 is activated, with force +2+2, and the current Wangxiang¡¯s force has increased to 122;] "Your marksmanship is too slow, far worse than Jiang Song." After Yuwen Chengdu replied coldly, he ignored the sky''s gun shadow. He swept the magic weapon in his hand, and all the gun shadows disappeared, leaving only the only gun, but he was holding it and unable to move. "I''m going to kill you...ah..." Wang Xiang mobilized all his strength to both hands, trying to crush Yuwen Chengdu, but then a lightning thunder came from the spear, which made him scream in squeal, subconsciously trying to release the spear in his hand, but he obviously did not do so. If you release weapons on the battlefield, there will be only one fate, and that is death. Wang Xiang would never let go of his weapons even if he died, but if he was electrocuted like this, he would still be dead. In a critical moment, Wang Xiang had a sudden inspiration and luck reached his hands to form a protective film. Although he failed to completely isolate the electric shock, the intensity of the electric shock was reduced by most, which allowed him to barely resist. "hehe." Seeing this, Yuwen Chengdu couldn''t help but sneer and decisively increased his skill output. [Dingdong, Yuwen Chengdu skill ¡®Thunder God¡¯ is activated, the third time the force is activated +4, and the current force in Yuwen Chengdu has increased to 133;] ¡°Ahhhhh¡­¡± Wang Xiang screamed shrillly, and her body was covered with smoke, but she still refused to let go. "Second brother." After seeing Wang Xiang''s miserable situation, Wang Shi roared and killed her again. The inner gauze dress on her body turned from white to green, like a ball of green flame, jumped towards Yuwen Chengdu. [Dingdong, Wang Shi¡¯s skill ¡®Breaking Slash¡¯ is activated. Breaking Slash: Critical Strike Advanced Skills, different people have different effects. After this skill is activated, the force will instantly increase by 1 to 7, and it can last for a period of time, and the lifting and lowering strength of the force can be controlled. Currently, the king''s lion''s force is +7, and its force has increased to 128;] Seeing Wang Shi attacking from above, Yuwen Chengdu hit back with a backhand, and after repelling Wang Xiang, he held the divine weapon tightly with both hands. Boom... The Swallowing Heaven-Dang Dad cut the phoenix wings with a heavy knife. The stone bricks under Yuwen Chengdu''s feet were directly shattered, but he did not take a step back. Instead, the electric current from Wang Shi''s weapon was so electric that it screamed. "Brother, you can resist electric shocks by expressing your skills." Wang Xiang shouted. When Wang Shi heard this, he quickly used his skills to resist, and the numbness felt much weaker. Yuwen Chengdu smiled coldly, just about to strangle Wang Xiang, but at some point, his waist was entangled with a whip. [Dingdong, the Wangxiang skill ¡®White Elephant¡¯ effect is activated with a 3-nosed strike. During the raid, the force instantly +5 and can last for a period of time. (This effect increase can only last for 20 rounds. After 20 rounds, it will drop and its original force value will be restored. It must be activated again, and it must be coordinated with the "White Elephant Whip".) Currently, Wang Xiang has a force of force of +5, and its force has increased to 127;] After Wang Xiang was repelled by Yuwen Chengdu, he quickly used his skills to dispel the numbness. When he saw his righteous brother Wang Shi, he also called him. While reminding him, he decisively took off the divine weapon White Elephant Whip on his waist and took advantage of Yuwen Cheng''s attention and trapped his waist. When Wang Xiang saw that he had trapped Yuwen Chengdu, he was immediately ecstatic and shouted arrogantly: "Haha Yuwen Chengdu, make you arrogant. This time you are dead. No one of the people who are trapped by my White Elephant Whip can survive." £ Put the missing chapters yesterday, today''s update may be later £ £ I just started working and started working. There are a lot of things, so I can''t take care of typing £ £ In addition, thanks to book friend Xie Hongchen for providing the two skills of ¡°green lion¡± and ¡°white elephant¡±. Thank you for your support, which saved the author a lot of trouble. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Finished, power outage Finished, power outage Hope the electricity will come soon, otherwise I can only make up tomorrow (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2433 The Wrath of the Beast King Chapter 2433 The Beast King¡¯s Wrath Chapter 2430: The Beast King¡¯s Wrath In addition to using guns, Wang Xiang is also good at using whips. The weapon of whip is weird and is not suitable for use on large-scale combat commanders, so there are not many generals who are good at using whips. Yang Jian is good at using whips, but he rarely knows how to use them. He rarely even encountered Li Cunxiao in those few times, but the whip of the magic weapon rushing the mountain was broken. Wang Xiang is also good at using whips. From the fact that he can quietly trap Yuwen Chengdu, it can be seen that his whip method is no less than Yang Jian. Relying on the strangeness and suddenness of the whip technique, Wang Xiang has defeated the strong with weak many times and killed many opponents stronger than him, so he felt that as long as he **** Yuwen Chengdu, he would be dead. "You want to kill me? Just rely on your broken whip?" Yuwen Chengdu looked disdainful, but then he showed a solemn look, because the whip that tied him was not only tighter and tighter, but also could absorb his skills. "You actually practiced the Beiming Divine Art?" Yuwen Chengdu frowned slightly, and Wang Xiangze smiled sinisterly, "That''s right, it''s the Beiming Divine Art." The technique of absorbing other people¡¯s skills is not uncommon, such as ¡°Bei Ming Divine Art¡±, ¡°The Great Method of Absorbing the Kung Fu¡±, ¡°Nine Nether Xuantian Divine Art¡±, etc. All countries have more or less collected such techniques, but generally they will only allow cannon fodder with little potential to practice. After all, Zhuang Zhou, the leader of Taoism, has absorbed too much internal energy that does not belong to him because of his practice of the Beiming Divine Art, so he was stuck in a half-step master for twenty years, and eventually he was abandoned to re-cultivate and break through to the master. Therefore, once a talented person practices this evil skill of absorbing others'' internal strength, it is basically equivalent to blocking his own future. Not to mention a grand master, some people find it difficult to even a grand master to break through. "You have actually practiced the Beiming Divine Art to the point where you use weapons. It seems that you will never make a breakthrough in your life." In Yuwen Chengdu''s opinion, Wang Xiang''s talent is pretty good. In his forties, he has mastered both internal and external skills to an extremely profound level. There is still a possibility of impacting the great master in the future. But he was willing to fall into depravity and practiced evil skills like the Beiming Divine Art. In the future, he might not be able to reach a half-step master, let alone a great master. "Haha, who can tell the future is accurate, I must be able to survive until then." After Wang Xiang snorted coldly, he immediately accelerated his exercise, trying to **** Yuwen Chengdu dry. [Dingdong, the Wangxiang skill ¡®White Elephant¡¯ Effect 2 is activated. After causing damage, the opponent¡¯s force can be reduced by 1 to 4 points depending on the injury. Currently, the force of Yuwen Chengdu is suppressed by 2 o''clock, and the force of Yuwen Chengdu has dropped to 131. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Yuwen Chengdu skill ¡®Tianbao¡¯ effect 1 is activated. When targeted by the enemy¡¯s negative skills, the negative effects it suffers can be reduced in half. After receiving 2 points of force suppression, the force was restored to 132 after halving;¡¿ After Yuwen Chengdu noticed the loss of his skills, he wanted to break free, but found that the more he struggled, the tighter the whip tied tighter, and the suction force on the whip became stronger and stronger. Wang Xiang saw this and laughed arrogantly, "Don''t waste your energy. My white elephant whip is extraordinary. Even if you have ten thousand pounds of strength, you can''t break free. Just let me **** my internal strength dry." "Hmph, with such means, I want to deal with my Yuwen Chengdu? It''s ridiculous." After saying that, Yuwen Chengdu shouted: "Thunder God protects his body." Boom... The electrical gauze dress began to expand, wrapping Yuwen Chengdu. Although he still failed to completely isolate Wang Xiang''s absorption, what was sucked away was not internal force but electrical. [Dingdong, Yuwen Chengdu skill ¡®Tianbao¡¯ Effect 2 is activated. According to the opponent¡¯s force, group battles can suppress all opponents¡¯ force by 1 to 4 points, and single-handed fights can suppress opponents by 1 to 6 points. Currently in a group battle, suppressing the King Lion King Elephant''s force by 2 points. The King Lion''s force has dropped to 126, and the King Elephant''s force has dropped to 125;] The electric power continued to spread along the white elephant whip, until it was burnt on the outside and tender on the inside. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Wang Xiang shouted in pain, but still said stubbornly: "Your state will consume a lot of skills. Once your skills are exhausted, it will be your death." Yuwen Chengdu sneered and said, "Then let''s see if I will electrocut you first, or will my ability be exhausted first." Looking at Yuwen Chengdu, who was fearless, Wang Xiang felt a little nervous, but then his face became extremely ugly. The electricity he absorbed from Yuwen Chengdu was unable to be converted into internal force and absorbed by him because of the ray of energy. In this way, it would be electrocuted by Yuwen Chengdu sooner or later. "You''re ruthless." Wang Xiang gritted her teeth and then pulled the white elephant whip suddenly, and after he threw Yuwen Chengdu away, he let go of the whip and got rid of the electric shock, and Wang Shi was also freed from it. Wang Shi was about to be electrocuted, and she lay on the ground and shivered, constantly whispering, and shouted at Wang Xiang: "Second, second brother, you, you did this long ago, if I had done it, I wouldn''t have to suffer this crime." Although the flame qi yarn coat formed after Wang Shi activated the "Breaking Slash" can resist most of the electric shocks, just like the Thunder God guardian in Yuwen Chengdu, which cannot completely isolate the Beiming Divine Art, the flame qi and evil energy cannot completely resist it, so he will still bear a certain amount of electric shocks. Wang Shi was electrocuted more severely before, and then he was electrocuted for so long. The electric shock he suffered was much greater than that of Wang Xiang, so he had such a great reaction. ¡°Big brother.¡± Wang Xiang stepped forward and helped Wang Shi up, but when he saw Wang Shi''s face, he was shocked. Wang Shi''s face turned black and the fragrance of flesh was floating all over her body. This was a rhythm that was really about to be cooked by electric power. "Brother, I thought you could resist it." Wang Shi was furious when he heard Wang Xiang''s words. "Don''t you bet, you''ve been electrocuted for so long." Wang Xiang knew the pain of being electrocuted, but he felt a little unhappy when Wang Shi was so inferior. "Brother, my mother is your mother. Why do you scold our mother? This is really unfilial." ¡°I, you¡­¡± Wang Shi was so angry that he wanted to hit someone, but when the foreign enemy was facing him, he still resisted the urge to take action. At the same time, Yuwen Chengdu also untied his whip, walked over with a murderous look on his face, and said coldly: "Surrender now, I can spare your life, otherwise I will die." Wang Shi and Wang Xiang did not answer. Wang Xiang took out another whip from his waist, and the blue aura on Wang Shi''s body also burned even more vigorously. Their reaction has shown their attitude. "Since you are seeking death, then you will be fulfilled." After saying that, Yuwen Chengdu lightly turned into a afterimage again, and the speed was much faster than before. Seeing this, Wang Shi shouted, "Second brother, you really have to fight hard now. Use the trick against Kong Xuan to deal with Yuwen Chengdu." "I understand, brother." As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Xiang¡¯s inner gauze coat was still burning like flames, but the color was pale white. Immediately afterwards, the aura of the king of kings wearing blue flames and the king of white flames was combined into one. The two of them seemed to be the same person, and their momentum began to surge. [Dingdong, the Wang Lion skill ¡®Qing Lion¡¯, the Wang Elephant skill ¡®White Elephant¡¯, and the Kong Peng skill ¡®Golden Peng¡¯ are activated at the same time to inspire the combination skill ¡®Beast King¡¯; The Wrath of the Beast King: The combination of three demons in the Lion Camel Ridge can only be activated after all the "Golden Phang", "Green Lion" and "White Elephant" are activated. Effect 1. After this effect is activated, the force of the three people will +3 at the same time; Effect 2. After activation, as long as the king''s lion is not limited to entering a state of fear, the violent slashing skill can be continuously activated and the force will no longer fall. Effect 3, Wang Xiang¡¯s ¡°White Elephant¡± skill effect 3 has doubled its duration and reduced its power accumulation time. Effect 4: When you are chasing or retreating, Kong Peng will remove all abnormal states, and his physical strength and speed will be greatly improved. Effect 5, evil energy soars to the sky. When the enemy has a skill that increases the effect of the entire army, the skill can be invalidated. If the enemy does not have the effect of increasing the entire army, the enemy''s entire army will have the force of -1. ¡¿ After the qi and energy are integrated, the two of them [Dingdong, Wang Shi, Wang Xiang, and Kong Peng combined the skills of "Beast King''s Wrath" to be activated one after another, and the force of the three people +3 at the same time; Currently: Wang Shi''s force has risen to 129; Wang Xiang''s force rose to 128; Kong Peng''s force rose to 135;] ? Kong Peng can suppress the two hammer generals of gold and silver with his own strength, but facing four gates and eight hammers of four gods of war, he obviously has some strength. Under the siege of Yue Yun, Pei Yuanqing, Qin Yong and Huang Tianhua, even if Kong Peng¡¯s ¡°Jin Peng¡± was launched and the group battle effect was increased by 1 point, it was still extremely barely enough, and the four of them were soon at a disadvantage. If the King Lion King Elephant had not inspired the "Beast King''s Wrath" and returned a wave of blood to Kong Peng, he would have been defeated in at most ten rounds. When talking about Yuwen Chengdu, looking at the two people with one qi, he couldn''t help but look at the two people with one qi, and thought to himself: It turns out that these two people have this secret technique as their trump card. No wonder they can fight Arthur and the injured Lu Bu alone and undefeated. "I want to see how long you can last in this state." After a sneer, Yuwen Chengdu held the phoenix wings with both hands and blasted at Wang Shi with all his strength. [Dingdong, Yuwen Chengdu skill ¡®Thunder God¡¯ effect 1 is activated, suppressing 2 points of force of generals with god-level weapon skills. Currently, the King Lion''s force is suppressed by 2 points, and the King Lion''s force has dropped to 127. ¡¿ Wang Shi showed a bitter look when she saw this, but she still held the Swallowing Sky Defender Sword tightly and concentrated all her strength to meet it. Wang Xiang walked side by side with him. After all, if they faced Yuwen Chengdu alone, they were not opponents. Boom... The three magic weapons collided at the same time, making a huge metal roar. Then the three men withdrew their moves at the same time and launched a strong attack again. One blow, two blows, three blows... In the blink of an eye, the three of them had hit each other hundreds of times, and Wang Shi and Wang Xiang were both shocked and bleeding from the corners of their mouths. Obviously, the injuries they suffered became even worse. Yuwen Chengdu was not feeling well, and he was in a head-on contact, and he was still fighting two. No one shared the pressure, so he was shocked by the recoil and his qi and blood surged, but he was not injured internally. If this trend continues, Yuwen Cheng will be sure to completely defeat the combined attack of the two kings, lions and kings within twenty rounds. £ Please make up yesterday, today''s update will be late, about one or two o''clock Thanks to book friend Xie Hongchen for providing this book with the new skill ¡®The Wrath of the Beast King¡¯ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2434 Defeat Kong Peng and kill the lion and elephant (Part 1) Chapter 2434: Defeat Kong Peng and kill the lion and elephant (Part 1) Chapter 2431: Defeat Kong Peng and kill the lion and elephant (Part 1) Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing joined forces and could still compete with Kong Peng in the early stage. But with the launch of Kong Peng''s suppression effect, Pei Yuanqing was suppressed by 3 points of force at once. Facing Kong Peng with force of 131, Yue Yun with force of 126 and Pei Yuanqing with force of 125, even though the two of them worked together, they still lost and began to gradually fall into a disadvantage. In just twenty rounds, both Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing had added a lot of scars on their bodies, and on the basis of internal injuries, they also added external injuries. If no one supports him, if you persist for at most ten rounds, the two will lose due to serious injuries. Kong Peng''s speed is faster than Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing. Once the two of them are defeated in the battle, they will not be able to escape even if they want to run away. The best situation is to escape. Both Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing knew clearly the outcome of the defeat, so they gritted their teeth and supported them, and held on as long as possible, and finally waited for support in the ninth round. "Yue Yun, my disciple, hold on, the master is here to help you." Qin Yong''s voice was loud, and before the person arrived, the voice had already arrived, which made Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing overjoyed. When Kong Peng heard this, he thought it was not good. He immediately prepared to use the method of exchanging injuries for life, preparing to kill the most difficult Pei Yuanqing first, so that even if he faces the siege of three people, his pressure will be much less. "Brother Pei, be careful." Huang Tianhua, who was following Qin Yong, saw Kong Peng''s playing style suddenly change, immediately realized his purpose. While shouting to remind Pei Yuanqing, he took out the drilling nail and used his skills to launch it. [Dingdong, Huang Tianhua skill ¡®Divine Nail¡¯ effect 1 is activated. When using nails, needles, and flying knives, the force instantly +10, and the force will be restored after the attack is over. The current force is +10 instantly, and Huang Tianhua''s force has risen to 128;] Ding¡­ The tiny core-drilling nail made a "swish" sound that broke through the air, and flew out at an invisible speed, hitting the back of the big knife in Kong Peng''s hand. A huge impact force came, and even Kong Peng almost couldn''t hold the weapon in his hand. His whole person was directly bombarded for more than ten meters, and Pei Yuanqing saved his life. ¡°Huh, I¡¯m saved.¡± After being saved, Pei Yuanqing couldn''t help but feel relieved. He fell to the ground without standing firmly, gasping for breath, while using his power to regulate his breathing, without missing any chance of recovery. In Pei Yuanqing''s opinion, fighting with Kong Peng is much more dangerous than Xing Tian. After all, there were four people when they fought with Xing Tian, ??and Kong Peng was just two. Even if he and Yue Yun both broke through, their combat power would definitely not be as good as the four people joining forces. The situation on Yue Yun¡¯s side is not much better than Pei Yuanqing. After all, he is basically the main attacker in the second half and has been under most of the pressure. Yue Yun staggered and almost fell, but was supported by Qin Yong in time. "Master, Kong Peng is really too strong. He is not the same as Pei Yuanqing and I. If you come later, you will really not be able to see me." Hearing Yue Yun''s words, Qin Yongze said, "He is strong, can he be stronger than Xing Tian? Before, you, our master and disciple, and the two generals Pei Xiong, the four of them joined forces but were still defeated by Xing Tian. Now they can''t lose to Kong Peng no matter what they say." "That''s right, the master is right. This time, no matter what you say, you can''t lose." Yue Yun said with great firmness. On the other hand, Huang Tianhua also pulled Pei Yuanqing up and asked with concern: "Is it okay?" Puff¡­ After Pei Yuanqing vomited a mouthful of blood, he snorted, "It''s okay, I can''t die, it''s just that it''s a bit expensive and needs to recover." "At that time, General Qin Yong and I will be the main attacker. You and Yue Yun will assist us by your brother and take the opportunity to recover our strength." "good." Pei Yuanqing agreed without thinking. After all, he and Yue Yun were exhausted a lot, and it was difficult to use all his strength to drag his tired body. The support was just in line with his intention. After Huang Tianhua and Qin Yong looked at each other, they took the initiative to stand in front of Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing. The four of them looked coldly at Kong Peng not far away. Huang Tianhua held up the hammer and shouted, "The three generals have shown their true skills to let Kong Peng see how powerful I am in the new four gates and eight hammers of the Qin Dynasty." "Okay." The three of them shouted in unison. Boom... The momentum of Yue Yun, Pei Yuanqing, Qin Yong and Huang Tianhua surged, and the inner gauntlets around him began to change their colors quickly, showing four colors: yellow, white, red and blue. Immediately afterwards, a scene that shocked Kong Peng appeared, and the four of them were connected into one, and then merged, and they could no longer distinguish between you and me. [Dingdong, Huang Tianhua''s skill, "Spirit Hammer" Effect 3, can replace any of the four-door eight hammers, and replace their position to stimulate the combination skill "Four-door eight hammers". Currently, it can replace the iron hammer and will stimulate the combination skill. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Golden Hammer, Silver Hammer, Pei Yuanqing, Copper Hammer, Qin Yong, and Iron Hammer, Huang Tianhua, Four people are present at the same time, the combination skill "Four Fierce Eight Hammers" effect is fully opened, and when the four people are present at the same time, the whole force is +4; Currently: Yue Yun¡¯s force +2, and his force has increased to 128; Pei Yuanqing''s force +2 again, and his force increased to 129; Qin used force +4, and force rose to 122; Huang Tianhua''s force +4, and the force has increased to 121;] ¡°This, this¡­¡± Seeing the four people connected with each other, the four people were like one, Kong Peng couldn''t help but widen his eyes. He was so familiar with this scene that he and his two righteous brothers'' beast king battle formations could also achieve similar results. Kong Peng, who is not a half-step master, relied on the joint attack method of the Beast King Battle Formation that gathered the power of three people to compete with his elder brother Kong Xuan, who is a great master, and escaped. Now seeing that Yue Yun and the other four had similar joint attack methods, Kong Peng''s fear suddenly reached its peak. Qin Yong, however, didn''t care what Kong Peng thought, pointed at Kong Peng directly and shouted, "Everyone will go up together, hammer this guy to death." "kill." As soon as they shouted, the four of them rushed out tacitly. Qin Yong and Huang Tianhua were in front, attacking Kong Peng from left to right, mainly responsible for the attack. Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing followed closely behind, mainly responsible for restraining and preventing Kong Peng from concentrating on the two. [Dingdong, Huang Tianhua''s skill is activated with "strong pressure"; Strong pressure: If this skill is used by different people, the force growth rate will be different and the effect will be different. Effect 1. The greater the pressure faced, the greater the potential for explosion, and the force increases by 1 to 9. Effect 2. When activated together with the "Shen Nail", the maximum increase can only be activated by 5 points. ¡¿ Su Dingfang and Xia Luqi both have the skill of "pressure". However, Su Dingfang''s strong pressure can only increase the maximum force by 6 points, while Xia Luqi''s force is 8 points. Huang Tianhua''s pressure is stronger than both of them, but there are limitations, that is, when it occurs with the "Divine Nail", the skill effect cannot be fully opened, and it can only increase by 5 points at most. [Dingdong, Huang Tianhua''s skill is activated with "strong pressure", with force +6, and the current force has increased to 127;] Huang Tianhua, who had the force of 127, joined forces with Qin Yong, who had the force of 122, and took the left and right attack on Kong Peng, but he was in crisis as soon as he fought. [Dingdong, Kong Peng skill ¡®Jinpeng¡¯ effect 3 is activated. When one enemy force is used, every time the enemy increases, the force will be +1, and the upper limit is 3 people; Current force +1, Kong Peng''s force has risen to 132;] The force between Qin Yong and Huang Tianhua was as much as 5 points. The strength of the two was too unbalanced. As a result, the force of attacks on both sides was easily cracked by Kong Peng, which caused a great crisis to Qin Yong. [Dingdong, Qin uses his skills to launch them in danger (one strengthening); In danger: It will only be activated when facing great danger, and stimulate your potential under great pressure. After this effect, the force will be +4, and then each time the force will be +2, it can be activated up to 3 times. Currently, the force of force +2+2+2, Qin''s use of force has risen to 128;] In the face of life and death, Qin Yong''s "in danger" instantly opened up, and his combat power even exceeded Huang Tianhua, which made Kong Peng a little confused. With Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing on the side, even though Kong Peng''s force was as high as 132 points, he still couldn''t defeat Qin Yong who was 128 and Huang Tianhua who was 127 after all his means. As Kong Peng and Qin fought with Huang Tianhua, Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing''s physical strength were gradually recovering. Ten rounds later, Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing recovered and were able to exert their full strength, so they stopped playing support, but joined forces to beat Kong Peng alone. Yue Yun128, Pei Yuanqing127, Qin Yong128, Huang Tianhua127, and the four of them joined forces to beat Kong Peng, who almost beat Kong Peng to doubt his life. Faced with the combined attack of four goals and eight major hammers, Kong Peng was suppressed and almost didn''t change his fingers and was treated like a ball. He was hammered by four people. Just when he was about to hold on and was about to be hammered to death, Wang Shi and Wang Xiang aroused the "Beast King''s Wrath", which also allowed Kong Peng to escape for the time being. The Beast King was launched, and the force of the three men, Kong Peng, Lion King and Elephant, increased by 3 points, while Kong Peng''s force suddenly soared to 135 points. bump¡­ Kong Peng, whose combat power surged, was burning with golden aura all over his body. With one blow, he actually repelled Yue Yun and Qin Yong. After the attack succeeded, Kong Peng still roared and waved his knife: "I am so humiliating to me, I must kill you." Bump... It was another two-hit and Huang Tianhua and Pei Yuanqing were also repelled. The four people''s siege on the front, back, left and right sides were also forcibly broken. "In Kong Peng''s state, he will not last long. Everyone will not have to be resolute. He will fight with him with all his might. He will definitely not be able to fight the four of us." Huang Tianhua shouted, then no longer retained anything, activated all the remaining skills, and the blue aura around him burned even more violently. [Dingdong, Huang Tianhua''s skill is activated with "strong pressure", with force +3, and the current force has increased to 130;] After Huang Tianhua felt the surge in power, he pointed at Kong Peng and roared: "Kong Peng, you are dead today, no one can save you." Immediately, the four of them waved their sledgehammers at the same time, and launched a fierce attack on Kong Peng in the central area from four directions, southeast, west and north. [Dingdong, Yue Yun, Pei Yuanqing, Qin Yong and Huang Tianhua combined the technology "Four Gate and Eight Hammers" effect 2 is activated, and the force of an enemy general is suppressed by 1 to 6 points during the group fight...] Thanks to the book friends for their 10,000 starting point coins rewarded by the Light of Break the Sky; Thanks to book friend Hai for his 600 starting point coins rewarded; Thank you for the 500 starting point coins from the book at summer night and even the reward; £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2435 Defeat Kong Peng and kill the lion and elephant (middle) Chapter 2435: Defeat Kong Peng and kill the lion and elephant (middle) Chapter 2432: Defeat Kong Peng and kill the lion and elephant (middle) [Dingdong, Yue Yun, Pei Yuanqing, Qin Yong, and Huang Tianhua combined the technology "Four Gate and Eight Hammers" effect 2 is activated. During the group fight, one enemy generals will be suppressed by force of 1 to 6 points. When fighting for more, all enemy generals will be suppressed by force of 1 to 3 points. ¡¿ The suppression effect of four doors and eight hammers is still very powerful, with four fights and one suppressing up to 6 points of force. Among the four hammer generals, except for Qin Yong, the other three have suppression skills. Yue Yun has a "golden hammer" and a "thunder", Pei Yuanqing has a "silver hammer", and Huang Tianhua has a "divine nail" and a "spiritual hammer". To be honest, Daqin''s new four fierce and eight hammers are definitely the group with the most suppressing skills. Without the protection of all things, it is impossible to win the four-player teaming up. After all, who can resist the six suppression skills? Even Li Cunxiao and Xiang Yu may not be able to withstand it. The reason why Xing Tian was able to defeat the four fierce and eight hammers was mainly because his skill "Gan Qi" had the effect 1, which was not affected by any negative skills. If this skill does not have the effect, even Xing Tian cannot be the opponent of the four and eight major hammers. After all, six suppression skills are enough to suppress anyone into a fool. [The effect 2 of the ''Four Doors and Eight Hammers'' is launched. The current situation is four-fight one. In a group fight, the opponent will be suppressed by 1 to 6 points of force. Currently, Kong Peng''s force is suppressed by 4 points, and Kong Peng''s force has dropped to 131;] The suppression strength of the combination technique of the ''Four Doors and Eight Hammers'' is much stronger than that of the personal suppression skills. Even when facing Kong Peng at 135, he can directly suppress 4 points of force. [Dingdong, Kong Peng skill ¡®Peng Demon¡¯ effect 1 is activated. When targeted by negative skills, all negative effects can be halved and the other half of the effect can be rebounded on the opponent. At present, Kong Peng has been suppressed by 4 points of force. After halving, the force has recovered to 133, and the opponent has been suppressed by 2 points each; Currently: Qin''s use of force has dropped to 126;] Qin Yong was not very lucky, and he could hit him with a quarter of the probability, so he was suppressed by 2 points of force and his combat power dropped sharply. Although the force used by Qin was suppressed, it had little impact on the overall situation of war, and it even had little impact. The four people have integrated qi and intelligence, and are thought-provoking, and four-in-one. In the team battle state, they will naturally not affect the overall combat power because of the two points of force used by Qin. Qin Yong also noticed the decline in his condition, so he did not confront Kong Peng head-on at all. Every time he attacked, there must be one person around him. The pressure of the two of them was naturally much smaller, so he would not be defeated directly by Kong Peng. After Huang Tianhua activated all his skills, he became more and more courageous as he fought, and his momentum became stronger and stronger. He easily surpassed Yue Yun and had the attitude of chasing Kong Peng. [Dingdong, Huang Tianhua skill ¡®Spirit Hammer¡¯ Effect 2 is activated. When encountering an opponent with a light weapon, the opponent¡¯s force can be reduced by 1 to 5 points; if encountering an opponent with a heavy weapon, the opponent¡¯s force can be increased by 3 points. After system inspection, the Golden Peng Demon Sword used by Kong Peng weighs 232 kilograms and is a heavy weapon, so Huang Tianhua''s force is +3; Currently, Huang Tianhua''s military force has risen to 133;] Although Huang Tianhua failed to surpass Kong Peng, he also tied Kong Peng. In addition, he had three teammates with force of 126 or above, the four team members joined forces to crush Kong Peng easily, and Kong Peng had almost no strength to fight back. Seeing that Kong Peng repelled Yue Yun, Pei Yuanqing and Qin Yong in succession, and was at a time when the energy was weak, Huang Tianhua attacked decisively and attacked with a sledgehammer. "Go to die." Huang Tianhua roared and smashed out the sledgehammer with all his strength. "not good." Kong Peng thought it was not good, but he had to block it with his sword. An incomparable huge force came and knocked him away. Puff¡­ Kong Peng in the air suddenly spat out a mouthful of old blood, then fell heavily to the ground, his eyes full of unwillingness and disbelief. He never felt that he was weaker than Xing Tian, ??and he thought he could defeat the four and eight hammers with his own strength as Xing Tian, ??but he did not expect that he would be defeated so simply. "Is it because of Huang Tianhua? It must be true. Huang Tianhua is much stronger than Xiong Tianqing. The four of them joined forces to change quantitatively and qualitatively, so I was defeated." Kong Peng made excuses for himself in his heart, but no matter how he made excuses, he would lose if he lost, and he could not reverse his current situation. Looking at the four people approaching step by step, Kong Peng quickly got up and shouted softly: "Phoenix Nirvana." The hot air flow quickly spread throughout the body, not only repairing Kong Peng''s wounded meridians, but also healing most of the internal injuries. However, such secret techniques obviously cannot be used too much and will not increase combat power. "Fuck, Kong Peng also has a secret method that can heal his wounds. Everyone should take action quickly and don''t give him a chance to recover." Yue Yun shouted. The four of them rushed over quickly and surrounded Kong Peng from all sides again, first blocking his escape route, and then launching a fierce attack. Looking at the four people approaching from all directions, Kong Peng''s eyes were full of unwillingness. Although the Phoenix Nirvana Sect can restore his injuries, it cannot improve his combat power, so he is still no match for these four people. At this moment, Kong Peng felt a little retrenched. After all, if he continued to fight, he would definitely lose. Once he was defeated, he would probably die, and 30% would still be captured by the enemy. No matter which one it is, it is not what Kong Peng hopes for. But once he escapes, Sanguan will be broken. At that time, the entire Tang army in Guanzhong, including Li Shimin, will be surrounded by the Qin army, and the Tang Kingdom will also be in danger of national destruction. As soon as he thought of this, Kong Peng made up his mind and could not retreat. Although he has been defeated many times, defeated by Sun Lingming and Gongsun Xuanyuan, he cannot be defeated by the four fierce and eight hammers this time. "I really didn''t expect that I, Kong Peng, would be forced to this point by you." Kong Peng stood up, wiped off the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, and said in a deep voice: "If you are not afraid of death, come on. Even if Japan dies today, he will still have to pull some cushions." As soon as this statement came out, Yue Yun and others suddenly felt a sudden stern. With Kong Peng''s strength, if he was dying, few people would be able to escape. The four of them looked at each other and saw that the other party''s eyes were solemn, but none of them stepped back. They were not scared by Kong Peng''s words, and at most they would be careful when they fight next time. "Kong Peng, if you surrender now and swear to serve the Qin Dynasty, we can not kill you for the sake of the Kong family and General Kong Xuan." Qin Yong said coldly. "Hmph, dream." Kong Peng said indifferently. "Then there is nothing to say. Let''s go up together and hammer him to death." Qin Yong shouted. "kill." The four of them said in unison. "bring it on." Kong Peng roared. [Dingdong, Kong Peng, Wang Lion, and Wang Xiang combined skills, "Beast King''s Wrath" effect, 5 evil spirits are activated. When the enemy has a skill that increases the effect of the entire army, the skill can be invalidated. If the enemy does not have the effect of increasing the entire army, the enemy''s entire army will have the force of -1. At present, the Qin army does not have the effect of increasing the entire army skill, and the enemy''s entire army''s military strength is -1. Therefore: Yuwen Chengdu¡¯s military force has dropped to 131; Yue Yun''s force dropped to 127; Pei Yuanqing''s force dropped to 126; Qin''s use of force dropped to 125; Huang Tianhua''s force has dropped to 132; Sun Chongjin''s force dropped to... ¡­¡¿ The only one in Daqin suppressed all his opponents¡¯ forces, and has never been suppressed by the opponent. But now Xuanyuan happens to be not present, which also gives you Kong Peng an opportunity to take advantage of. Under the suppression of the "Beast King''s Wrath", the entire Qin army''s military strength dropped by 1 point, the overall combat power dropped a lot, and the offensive was also stagnant. Kong Peng knew that normal combat was not the opponent, so he decisively changed to the fighting style of fighting with his life. Although the force of the four fierce and eight hammers was suppressed by 1 point, the highest Huang Tianhua still had 132 points, which was just a little different from Kong Peng. Yue Yun and the other two were enough to erase the gap of this one point and have a surplus. It was just that the four of them were worried that Kong Peng would jump over the wall and drag them to die together, so their playing style gradually changed to a steady pace, focusing on consumption of Kong Peng. The strategy of the four fierce and eight sledgehammers is undoubtedly correct. Kong Peng fought one after another and was seriously injured, which obviously could not withstand the consumption. However, doing so also extended the situation and added some variables. Huang Tianhua and others originally thought that after five rounds, Kong Peng would exhaust his energy, but they didn''t expect that they would beat ten of them, and Kong Peng was still struggling to hold on. "Why is this guy so strong?" Yue Yun shouted softly. "It''s not a physical strength problem, something is wrong with Kong Peng." Huang Tianhua frowned. "Why is something wrong?" Pei Yuanqing asked in confusion. ¡°His condition is not right.¡± Hearing this, the three of them were immediately alert. Logically speaking, Kong Peng should have exhausted his physical strength, but he still can persist, as if he can''t use up his strength. This is obviously not normal, as if he has entered a special state. "Is this the unity of man and nature?" Yue Yun asked with some uncertainty. At this time, Kong Peng was focused and not affected by any external influence. Every move was just right. His whole person seemed to be integrated into nature, like the legendary unity of man and nature. "No, he wants to use our hands to break his own bottleneck and break through to the realm of a half-step master." Huang Tianhua exclaimed. Yue Yun, Pei Yuanqing and Qin Yong were shocked. Kong Peng, who was less than half a step, was so difficult to deal with. What if he broke through the half-step master? "Stack him, you must never let him break through." Qin Yong shouted. "I understand." The three of them said in unison. Then the four of them were no longer reserved. The four of them attacked Kong Peng with all their might. However, Kong Peng, who was in the state of "harmony between man and nature", would not fight them head-on at all, and could always avoid their attacks at all. Seeing that Kong Peng''s momentum was rising again, Huang Tianhua and the other four were anxious, but they were unable to defeat Kong Peng in the short term. Seeing that Kong Peng was about to make a breakthrough, Gongsun Xuanyuan led reinforcements and appeared outside Sanguan City in time. [Dingdong, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s skill "Saint King (one-time enhancement is activated;] £ This chapter makes up for yesterday¡¯s, and there is another update today £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2436 Defeat Kong Peng and kill the lion and elephant (Part 2) Chapter 2436: Defeat Kong Peng and kill the lion and elephant (Part 2) Chapter 2433: Defeat Kong Peng and kill the lion and elephant (Part 2) Gongsun Xuanyuan successfully broke through to become a half-step master in the past year and a half, but he was different from Lu Bu. After the breakthrough, Jiwu did not improve, but his skills were given an opportunity to strengthen. In the end, this precious opportunity for reinforcement was used on the "Saint King". According to the examples of Li Cunxiao, Xuanyuan and Lu Bu, Ying Hao judged that once a military general breaks through a half-step master, or a master, he either gets 1 point of increase in force or a chance to strengthen his skills. In short, you will definitely get something. [Saint King (one enhancement): One of the strongest skills second only to the "Destiny", only the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors are likely to awaken. In addition, after collecting the Holy Spirit Set and Xuanyuan Sword, the "Saint King" will officially become the "Saint Emperor". Effect 1. You can randomly copy one skill of your opponent and bless it all on yourself. The stronger the effect, the lower the possibility of copying the skill. Effect 2. When activate the suppression skill, how much suppress the opponent and how much your own force will be improved. Effect 3. As long as you are on the battlefield, you can protect all the generals under your command and not be affected by all negative effects. Effect 4. When serving as the chief general, the army can improve the overall combat power. When you are on the battlefield, your own commander +2, the military force of the entire army will be +1, and the morale, combat power, fighting spirit... will be greatly improved. Effect 5. Whether it is Cheng Wang and Emperor Cheng or a minister, it will bring good luck to yourself and the people around you, which can invisibly increase part of the fortune of the monarch and the country, making the country''s destiny longer. And there is a great chance of surviving the life and death crisis. (Note: This effect is a permanent passive effect.)] The "Saint King" strengthened by Xuanyuan is much stronger than before, equivalent to the low-end version of the "Saint Emperor". [Dingdong, Gongsun Xuanyuan skill ¡®Saint King (one-time enhancement)¡¯ effect 4 is activated. When you are in person, your own commander +2, and the military force of the entire army +1¡­] [Dingdong, Kong Peng, Wang Lion, and Wang Xiang combined skills, "Beast King''s Wrath" effect, 5 evil spirits are activated. When the enemy has a skill that increases the effect of the entire army, the skill can be invalidated. If the enemy does not have the effect of increasing the entire army, the enemy''s entire army will have the force of -1. Currently, the Qin army has launched an increase in the skill effect of the entire army. The "Beast King''s Wrath" invalidates the effect of this skill, and at the same time, it is invalid to suppress the entire Qin army''s force. Currently: Yuwen Chengdu¡¯s military force has recovered to 132; Yue Yun''s force recovered to 128; Pei Yuanqing''s force recovered to 127; Qin recovered to 126 by force; Huang Tianhua''s force has recovered to 133; Sun Chongjin recovered from force... ¡­ ¡¿ After Xuanyuan led his army to Sanguan, he saw that the army was blocked near the city gate and raised his shield to resist the Tang army''s shooting on the city tower, but did not enter the city. He immediately asked Sun Chongjin who was approaching, "Why don''t you attack the city?" "Reported to the general, the three Tang generals Kong Peng, Wang Shi and Wang Xiang, are fighting with five generals including Yuwen Chengdu and Huang Tianhua at the gate of the inner city. Once the soldiers enter, they will be affected and die tragically on the spot." Gongsun Xuanyuan instantly understood that the aftermath of the war between the masters could be fatal, not to mention that Yuwen Chengdu and Kong Peng could match the masters. Once ordinary people were affected, they would not know how to die. "General Sun, although you have not been able to break through this pass, it is a great achievement to be able to protect the city gate. Let''s leave it to me next." As he said that, Gongsun Xuanyuan raised the Xuanyuan magic spear in his hand and shouted: "Soldiers, even though I am together, I will enter Sanguan." "Kill." Ten thousand iron cavalry roared in unison. "Raise." After saying that, Gongsun Xuanyuan took the lead and rushed into the city gate first. The Iron Cavalry of the Qin Dynasty consciously lined up, with ten people in each team following Xuanyuan, and raised their shields to block the arrows shot from all directions. On the city tower, when Li Siyuan saw that the Qin reinforcements arrived outside the city, and the leader was Gongsun Xuanyuan, he suddenly felt that his eyes were black and dizzy. If it weren''t for the help of his personal guards in time, he might have fallen directly. In the first Guanzhong battle, the battle between Gongsun Xuanyuan and Kong Peng shocked the world. Everyone knows that Gongsun Xuanyuan defeated Kong Peng so hard. Kong Peng, who is here, cannot even exert 50% of his strength. If Kong Peng can''t stand it, regaining the city gate will become a luxury, and Sanguan will definitely be captured by the Qin army. "It''s over, Gongsun Xuanyuan is here, Sanguan is in danger, and the Tang Dynasty is in danger." Li Siyuan clenched his fists and had the idea of ??running away. Now, no matter from which point of view, the fall of Sanguan has become a foregone conclusion, and continuing to defend the dead will only be the way to die. But even though Li Siyuan knew this, he could not give up San Pass so easily. Sanguan is the lifeblood of the Tang Dynasty. Although Li Siyuan knew that Sanguan could not be defended, he still had the power to resist. If he did not persist until the last moment and abandon the pass, Li Siyuan would not be able to bear the responsibility of the 100,000 troops in Guanzhong and Li Shimin''s deep cage after the fall of Sanguan Pass. If he insisted on the end but was defeated because of his defeat, even if he lost Sanguan, the main blame would not be on him, but on the sudden arrival of the Qin army and the traitor Li Cunjin. Therefore, even if Li Siyuan knew that Sanguan could not be defended, he would never give up Sanguan and must persevere until the last moment. "I sent an order to gather at the city gate. In addition, I was ready to burn the grain warehouse and armory," Li Siyuan ordered calmly. "No." At the same time, shortly after Gongsun Xuanyuan entered the city, he saw Yuwen Chengdu, Wang Shi and Wang Xiang at the city gate. The three of them are truly blocked at the city gate, and as long as people come in, they can''t get around them. No wonder the soldiers were blocked outside the city and could not get in, because once they came in, they would definitely be affected by the battle between the three. Xuanyuan has seen his opponent, so what else can I say? Just start fighting. [Dingdong, Gongsun Xuanyuan skill, "Saint King (One Strengthening Effect 3 is activated. As long as you are on the battlefield, you can protect all the generals under your command and not be affected by all negative effects. Kong Peng''s skill "Peng Demon" suppression effect is invalid, Pei Yuanqing''s force +3, recovers to 130; Wang Xiang''s skill "White Elephant" suppression effect is invalid, Yuwen Chengdu''s military force has been restored to 133;] After Xuanyuan''s "Saint King" protects the entire society, Pei Yuanqing and Yuwen Chengdu''s negative suppression were eliminated, and their strength returned to its peak period. As for Yue Yun and Qin Yong, the force value suppressed by Kong Peng is essentially owned and is not considered negative, so naturally it cannot be eliminated. "General Chengdu, I will help you." Gongsun Xuanyuan shouted, swept his gun to Wang Shi. [Dingdong, Gongsun Xuanyuan skill, "Saint King (one-time enhancement is activated. You can randomly copy one of the opponent''s skills and bless all of their effects to yourself. The stronger the effect, the lower the possibility of copying the skills. Current copy of the King Lion skill "Qing Lion", with force +5+4+3; ??????????????????????????????????? The current force has risen to 125;¡¿ Gongsun Xuanyuan was lucky this time, and he actually copied Wang Shi''s "Qing Lion", and his force soared by 11 points. Gongsun Xuanyuan directly copied Wang Shi''s skills to beat Wang Shi, which truly interpreted what it means to use his own way to do what he means to do. [Dingdong, Gongsun Xuanyuan skill "Huangdi" Effect 3 is activated. When the opponent is a descendant of Yan and Huang, the opponent can suppress 1 to 8 points of force based on the opponent''s force. Currently suppressing the King Lion''s force by 4 points, the King Lion''s force has dropped to 125;] [Dingdong, Gongsun Xuanyuan skill ¡®Saint King (one-time enhancement)¡¯ effect 2 is activated, and the suppression skill is activated. When suppressing the opponent¡¯s force, how much suppress it, how much your own force is improved. Currently suppressing Wang Shi''s force is 4 points, so the force is +4, Gongsun Xuanyuan rises to 129;] In an instant, Xuanyuan activated two skills, "Saint King" and "Huangdi" three effects, and his martial power value also skyrocketed from 129 points. The actual strength of his body was simply terrifying. Gongsun Xuanyuan came suddenly, and the speed of using the horse''s power was extremely fast. Wang Shi had no time to dodge and could only barely turn around and block it. Wang Shi and Yuwen Chengdu have fought for so long, and their physical strength has naturally dropped sharply. Coupled with the 4-point military strength, he could not stop Xuanyuan''s shot. The big knife in his hand was directly shocked, and the spear directly hit his breastplate. Boom... The green flame yarn coat was directly broken, and the steel armor was also broken Wang Shi''s face suddenly turned pale, and she was directly pulled out by the shot, and she kept vomiting blood in the air. From this we can see that Xuanyuan did not want to kill Wang Shi, otherwise this shot would not have been drawn, but directly pierced the Wang Shi. In fact, even if Xuanyuan doesn''t take action, Yuwen Chengdu, whose force has recovered to 133, can easily solve the joint efforts of the King Lion and King Elephant. But after all, others have arrived, and the three of them are just blocking his way, so it is naturally impossible not to take action. ¡°Big brother.¡± Wang Xiang saw this and wanted to save Wang Shi, but the next second he was hit hard by Yuwen Chengdu, and he was directly picked up in a state of air, and then he was kicked by a heavy armor. Click¡­ The armor was kicked to pieces, and Wang Xiang also vomited blood and fell to the ground, struggling to get up, but a sharp blade hung on his neck. "Don''t move." Yuwen Chengdu said coldly. On the other hand, Kong Peng, who was about to break his own bottleneck and broke through to the half-step Grandmaster realm, naturally had his pressure doubled against the four fierce and eight hammers whose strength had recovered. Even in the state of "harmony between man and nature", he was directly awakened. Kong Peng''s face became extremely bad, just a little bit short of it, and he could break through to a new realm. All of this was ruined by the four people in front of him. At this moment, Gongsun Xuanyuan and Yuwen Chengdu brought people to suppress Wang Shi and Wang Xiang. "Kong Peng, your two righteous brothers have been captured alive by me. If you don''t want them to die, just surrender." Gongsun Xuanyuan shouted. Kong Peng had no energy left, but he was shocked after seeing this scene, and his heart was also trapped in a battle between heaven and man, and he had no idea what to do. Seeing this, Wang Shi and Wang Xiang shouted in unison: "Third brother, don''t worry about us, you can run away quickly." Kong Peng naturally would not abandon his two righteous brothers. Just as he was about to put down his weapons, two arrows shot from a distance, hitting the ropes on the body of the King''s Lion and Wang Xiang. King Lion King took this opportunity and broke free in one fell swoop. He killed several Qin soldiers beside him with three punches and two kicks, robbed a horizontal knife and ran away, and shouted, "Stern brother, run away." Gongsun Xuanyuan and Yuwen Chengdu were furious when they saw this, so they picked up their weapons and chased Wang Shi and Wang Xiang respectively. Seeing this, Kong Peng quickly took out something from his arms, and then smashed it on the ground and suddenly raised a large amount of smoke and dust, blocking everyone''s sight, and he took the opportunity to escape. [Dingdong, ¡®The Wrath of the Beast King¡¯ effect 4, the journey of a thousand miles. When chasing or retreating, Kong Peng¡¯s removal of all abnormal states, and his physical strength and speed have been greatly improved. ¡¿ "No, Kong Peng wants to escape, chase him." After detecting Kong Peng, the four fierce and eight hammers hurriedly chased after him. Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing had not yet run far, but suddenly stopped, and then suddenly vomited blood, which obviously could not suppress their injuries. Gongsun Xuanyuan, Yuwen Chengdu, Huang Tianhua and Qin Yong continued to pursue. Among the three people chased, Kong Peng was the fastest, leaving everyone behind. Wang Shi and Wang Xiang gradually lost their energy and their speed was getting slower and slower, and they were about to be caught up by Gongsun Xuanyuan and Yuwen Chengdu. The two of them obviously realized that they could not escape. They looked at each other and stopped at the same time, turning back to Gongsun Xuanyuan to kill, hoping to buy time for Kong Peng. "Big brother, second brother." Kong Peng was shocked when he saw this and was about to stop, but Wang Shi and Wang Xiang shouted together, "Go away quickly, don''t worry about us." Kong Peng''s face turned pale, but in the end he did not look back. He endured the grief and regret in his heart and continued to run for his life. Wang Shi looked at Gongsun Xuanyuan who was rushing towards him, his eyes full of madness. He used all his strength to leaps up and chopped him up with all his strength. Looking at Wang Shi in the air, Xuanyuan subconsciously sided his body, then raised his spear, and then couldn''t avoid it, and then ran into the tip of the gun and was directly penetrated. ¡°Big brother.¡± Seeing this, Wang Xiang was filled with grief and anger and was determined to die, and roared and launched a suicide attack on Yuwen Chengdu. Yuwen Chengdu didn''t want to kill Wang Xiang, but he was seeking death by himself, so after three moves, he cut off his head directly. Gongsun Xuanyuan looked at Wang Shi who was not dead yet, and sighed: "Even if you three brothers are captured, with the Kong family and Kong Xuan here, they will never be in danger of their lives. Why can''t you think so much?" Wang Shi, who was in pain, was stunned when he heard this. But the situation was too sudden and the rope suddenly broke. He didn''t have time to think too much, so he subconsciously prepared to run for his life. But now looking back, it is dangerous to escape, but it is safer to be captured. After all, even if they are captured, they will not die. There is no need to fight for the Tang Kingdom to this extent. It was not until his life was about to come to an end that Wang Shi finally realized this, but it was obviously too late. He and Wang Xiang could not have had to die, and Kong Peng would have completely remained with the Qin Dynasty because of his and Wang Xiang''s death. The great Qin masters are everywhere, and the unification momentum has been achieved. If Kong Peng has always been against the great Qin like this, his fate can be imagined. After realizing this, Wang Shi felt so regretful and said bitterly: "Bay, please, please give me my third brother, and I will give you a word." "What do you mean?" "Don''t, for us, take revenge." As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Shi tilted his head and died with regret, so he died with peace of mind. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2437 Break the Pass, lock the Pass Chapter 2437 Break the Dispersion Pass and Lock the Pass Chapter 2434: Break the Dispersion Pass and Lock the Pass "With Kong Peng''s temper, how could he not avenge you?" Gongsun Xuanyuan sighed and shook his head. He originally wanted to subdue the three of Wang Lion King Xiang Kong Peng. After all, the three of them had done the right thing with Da Qin, but they did not cause any major losses. They were all candidates to accept. One hero has three helpers. If Xuanyuan can subdue the three generals Kong Peng this time, his lineup will be greatly improved. Unexpectedly, he has captured the King Lion King Elephant alive, but was ruined by the Liuya who came from somewhere. Now that Wang Shi and Wang Xiang are both dead, the hatred between Kong Peng and Da Qin has further deepened, it is completely impossible to surrender to Da Qin. Although Kong Peng was interrupted again this time, his potential is unquestionable. With such a big threat, Gongsun Xuanyuan naturally could not allow him to grow. "Brother Kong Xuan, I''m sorry. It''s not that I won''t help you, but that luck is trying to make people." After underestimating this, Gongsun Xuanyuan said in a deep voice: "Chasing, you must never let Kong Peng go." "No." The four generals Yuwen Chengdu, Huang Tianhua, Pei Yuanqing and Qin Yong said in unison. The more Xuanyuan chased the people in the pass, the more people the Tang army was. In addition, Kong Peng''s speed was above everyone else, and gradually disappeared. "Damn it, let Kong Peng run away." Huang Tianhua looked unwilling, and he was just a little short of being able to complete the feat of killing the sixth place in the list of military generals. Just after Kong Peng withdrew from the state of unity between man and nature, he was even ready for the heart-drilling nail, but he didn''t expect Xuanyuan to force Kong Peng to surrender, and he didn''t expect Kong Peng to run away. If he had known this, he would have pretended not to hear it and just knocked Kong Peng to death with just one stroke. But who shot those two arrows? The incident happened suddenly, let alone Huang Tianhua, even Yuwen Chengdu did not react. "As long as Kong Peng is right with me, Daqin, he will meet him sooner or later. It will not be too late to take his dog head when the time comes." Yuwen Chengdu comforted. He was not upset about Kong Peng''s escape. After all, he was famously hard to kill if he could enter the top ten generals. Just killing Xiang Yu would gather all the powerful generals in the world. Luo Shixin, Yuan Hong, Houyi, and Ran Min, none of them are easy to kill. "Since Kong Peng is gone, it is urgent to get the San Pass as soon as possible." Hearing Gongsun Xuanyuan''s words, all the generals nodded in agreement, and then each brought a bunch of people to kill the Tang army in the pass. There are not many masters in the Tang army, but without the three war gods of Kong Peng, Lion King, Elephant, the strongest remaining ones are just gods, and they were directly killed by Yuwen Chengdu Yitong. Other top-notch and first-class generals did not pose any threat to the Qin army, and were soon slaughtered by four war gods. Although there are 15,000 defenders in Sanguan and there are also famous generals in command, the high-end combat power is extremely lacking, so it is crushed by the 5,000 Qin troops who have been attacked into the pass. Gongsun Xuanyuan, Yuwen Chengdu, Pei Yuanqing and Qin Yong, four generals, fought into the Tang army alone, galloping around and charging back and forth. The Tang army was killed in chaos, with blood flowing into a river and corpses everywhere. The Tang army was completely frightened and no longer dared to resist. They all knelt on the ground and begged for surrender. Seeing that the resistance of the defenders was getting weaker and weaker, Li Siyuan knew that the situation was hopeless, so he decisively ordered the burning of the grain warehouse and the armory, leaving some large troops to cut off the rear, while he himself took a small number of his confidants to Hanzhong. "General Gongsun, big things are not good, and all the major warehouses in Sanguan are on fire." "What?" Gongsun Xuanyuan was stunned, then gritted his teeth and said, "Damn Li Siyuan, you really can''t relax at all. Take people to put out the fire soon. No matter what else you have, the weapons must be rescued. ¡± "No." The reason why Gongsun Xuanyuan gave priority to rescue the armory was naturally because the Qin Dynasty did not lack food. Regardless of the distant places, the grain storage seized by Chen Cang alone was enough to make the defenders of Sanguan persist until the end of the war. Chencang is not far from Sancang. Even if Sancang has no food, it can still be transported from Chencang. But if it is military ordnance, it would be too late to travel from Chen Cang. Once the armory of Sanguan is burned and the Tang army in Hanzhong counterattacks Sanguan, the Qin army without the equipment and supplies to defend the city will find it difficult to exert the defensive advantages of Sanguan. Therefore, Gongsun Xuanyuan gave priority to protecting the armory. A raging fire broke out, and when the fire was about to get out of control, a large number of Qin soldiers came to put out the fire with buckets or sandbags, and put out the fire in time, saving most of the weapons. The armory was kept, but the military ration warehouse was not so lucky. Ninety percent of the military ration was burned, only 10% were kept. "General, the fire has been put out, the armory has saved 70% and the grain warehouse has only saved 10%." After hearing this, Xuanyuan felt relieved and asked, "How are our army''s casualties?" "Reported to the general, our army suffered a total of 1,000 casualties, killed 4,000 Tang troops, captured 8,000 prisoners, and killed Tang army general Wang Lion King Elephant... Li Siyuan, the commander of the Sanguan Pass of the Tang Dynasty, led the remnants of the army to Hanzhong. ¡± Li Tang arranged a total of 20,000 troops in Chencang and Sanguan. Five thousand Chen Cang defenders were all captured, and Sanguan was captured by eight thousand more, which was 13,000 prisoners of war. In addition, four thousand were killed in battle, and Li Siyuan only fled back to Hanzhong with only three thousand remaining troops. Most of the 1,000 casualties in the Qin army were before Xuanyuan arrived, and most of them were Sun Chongjin''s subordinates. Sun Chongjin''s confidants were originally only 1,000, but now only more than three or four hundred people are left. He was greatly injured, but he was not sad at all, because Xuanyuan not only gave birth to his official position, but also handed over 10,000 Tang army prisoners of war to him. Sun Chongjin was directly promoted to General of the Central Army because of offering Chen Cang and falsely opening the city gate. He led two infantry battalions, totaling 10,000 troops, which was ten times more military power than when he was appointed as General Tang. "General, Li Siyuan should not have run far yet. Let the last general lead the army to chase him." Huang Tianhua took the initiative to ask for his order. After hearing this, Xuanyuan shook his head after thinking for a moment. "The Qinling Ancient Road has a steep terrain and is extremely easy to set up ambush, which makes people unable to defend themselves. If they hit Li Siyuan''s ambush, they will have to not try it." "But it would be a pity to waste such a good opportunity, so I will be careful." "This is not something you can defend yourself with caution..." Before Gongsun Xuanyuan could finish his words, a soldier suddenly came to report. "Report to the generals, Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing, they led a thousand troops out of the customs and pursued Li Siyuan." "What?" Gongsun Xuanyuan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He had heard of Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing for a long time, and they had a criminal record of not following the command and going to fight without authorization. He thought that these two people had already sent a lesson, but he did not expect that he would dare to go to fight without permission. "If you win, that''s fine. If you lose, it depends on how I will deal with you." Gongsun Xuanyuan snorted coldly. Half a day later, the pursuing army sent back news. Even though Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing were very careful, they were still caught by Li Siyuan''s serial ambush scheme. Nearly 80% of the 1,000 troops were lost, and only more than 200 people left escaped alive. In the Sanguan Conference Hall, Huang Tianhua looked at Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing who were kneeling below and were still stuck in arrows, and thought to himself that it was dangerous. Fortunately, it was not him who chased him, but Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing, otherwise he would be the one who knelt down nearby. On the other hand, Li Siyuan set up an ambush and defeated Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing. He did not send anyone to chase and kill the two of them, but instead brought the remaining troops back to Hanzhong at full speed. There are only a thousand Qin troops pursuing him. Even if they are wiped out, it is irrelevant to the overall situation. The most urgent task is to return to Hanzhong first to control the overall situation. "General Kong Peng, we will arrive in Hanzhong soon, ah..." Before Li Siyuan could finish his words, Kong Peng grabbed the collar. After hearing Oli Siyuan''s shouting, the soldiers quickly surrounded Kong Peng and shouted, "Let the general come quickly." Kong Peng turned a deaf ear and stared at Li Siyuan coldly, asking, "Did you shoot those two hidden arrows?" Kong Pengmang was a little reckless, but he was definitely not stupid. After escaping from Sanguan, he soon thought of one thing, that is, the two wave arrows appeared so coincidental and shot the rope through such coincidence, which was obviously abnormal. After thinking about it, he felt that there was only one possibility, that someone did this on purpose, and even if his two righteous brothers were captured, they might not die, but if they were captured and fled, they would be extremely likely to be killed. After the rope was shot through, it would be better for Wang Shi and Wang Xiang to escape. If they could not escape, they would be killed. If they were killed, they would completely live with Daqin. No matter which one it is, it will not harm the Tang Kingdom, but it will put his elder brother and second brother in danger. As soon as he thought of this, Kong Peng was extremely angry. He asked himself that there was nothing wrong with Li Tang or Li Shimin. So Li Tang repay him like this? Li Siyuan said with a confused look on his face, "What secret arrow?" Seeing this, Kong Peng''s eyes flashed with a cold light and said coldly: "I''m still pretending to be stupid to me. If it''s not you, how could it be so coincidental? There were two arrows that shot the rope of my eldest brother and the second brother?" "Brother Kong, have you misunderstood something? If I had such archery skills, how could I not use it all the time?" Li Siyuan said with a wry smile. Kong Peng was silent. Li Siyuan was indeed not a master of archery skills, and that man had extremely high archery skills, so he was definitely not an ordinary archer. "Did you let your subordinates do it?" Kong Peng asked. "Brother Kong Peng, you don''t know less about Sanguan than me. If there is such an archer, I will definitely send him to support you when you fight against the four fierce and eight hammers alone. How could you shoot two cold arrows at the time?" Kong Peng was speechless and could only say coldly: "Don''t let me find out that you are behind this." Then he let go of Li Siyuan''s collar. Looking at Kong Peng''s departure, Li Siyuan had only one idea in his mind, that is, Kong Peng has changed, become smarter, and has become good at using his brain. I''m afraid it will not be easy to fool him in the future. Before Li Siyuan and his party fled back to Hanzhong, the senior executives of Li Tang in Chang''an received news about the fall of Sanguan and Wang Shi and Wang Xiang. For a moment, everyone in the Tang Dynasty was shocked. Sanguan is the last gateway to Guanzhong. Once it falls, the entire Guanzhong will be turned into a cage, locking down more than 100,000 Tang troops still in Guanzhong. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2438 Li Tang was frightened, Ban Chao sent Tang Chapter 2438 Li Tang was frightened, Ban Chao sent Tang Chapter 2435: Li Tang is frightened, Ban Chao is using Tang Sanguan is really too important for Li Tang. Li Tang also knew the importance of Sanguan. In order to prevent the Qin army from raiding Sanguan, Li Shimin not only sent 20,000 elite troops to guard, but also allowed the royal general Li Siyuan to serve as the guard, as well as the three war-level generals, King Kong Peng, Lion King, Elephant. Li Shimin believed that even if the Qin army would target Sanguan, with his arrangements at Sanguan, he could at least persist until the reinforcements from Hanzhong arrived. But no matter how strong the fortress is, it is difficult to resist threats from the inside. What Li Shimin was most afraid of was the appearance of traitors within Li Tang, so he was very cautious about the candidate for Chen Cang San Pass, but he didn''t expect that he would come whatever he was afraid of. In the end, Li Cunjin, a traitor. Li Cunjin (Sun Chongjin) rebelled and surrendered to the enemy, causing Chen Cang to surrender without fighting. After the Qin army took Chen Cang without bloodshed, they rushed to Sanguan without stopping. Sanguan, which was not in response, finally fell into the trap within only one night. After learning about the fall of Chen Cang and Sanguan, it was not only Li Shimin, but most of the senior executives of Li Tang felt that the sky was about to collapse. The retreat route is cut off and there are enemies on all sides. If the passage cannot be opened, the Qin army will be trapped to death. How can we fight? After Li Tang became a vassal of the Great Qin Dynasty, the pro-Qin faction within Li Tang began to rise, and even Li Shimin could not suppress it. Now that the four passes have been lost, Guanzhong has turned into a cage. Seeing that Li Tang is gradually becoming a country destruction, many anti-Qin faction officials have also changed their attitude and joined the pro-Qin camp. Donggong Prefecture Conference Hall. Senior executives such as Changsun Wuji, Li Kui, Li Si, Yang Jian, Yang Biao, Yang Xiu, Yuwen Tai, and Li Yu all gathered together. But among these people, which are pro-Qin factions and which are anti-Qin factions, even Li Shimin himself doesn''t know. Changsun Wuji was captured in the First Guanzhong War. Later, because Li Tang became a vassal state of the Qin Dynasty, and he said he refused to surrender, so he was released by the Qin Dynasty. The senior officials in the pro-Qin faction obviously would not express their attitude easily, but those who stood up were middle and low-level officials, with only a few representatives of senior officials. Although their level is not enough, they are large in number. They all expressed that they could not go to war with the Qin Dynasty and sought peace from the Qin Dynasty at all costs. Even if they gave up their land and paid compensation, they would be willing to cede compensation. The anti-Qin faction claimed to fight the last soldiers and soldiers. The two sides argued over this. Li Jing had not yet arrived in Chang''an, and Li Tang became in chaos. "Report... Report to the lord, the Qin envoy is here." "So brave." Li Shimin''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and he couldn''t help but feel anger in his heart. The Qin Dynasty fought undeclaredly and unilaterally provoked the war, but it still dared to send envoys over. Do you really think that Li Shimin has no temper? "Let him come in." After saying that, Li Shimin took a deep breath and said coldly, "Come on, set up an oil pan outside the hall." "No." When the pro-Qin faction heard this, they were shocked and thought that Li Shimin had turned against the Qin faction and was ready to resist to the end. The anti-Qin faction and the pro-Qin faction thought the same way, so they all showed joy. Ban Chao arrived at the hall under the guidance of the guards and saw the oil pan that had been boiling until it was boiling. Even though he had long guessed that Li Shimin would make things difficult for him, he was also frightened by the scene in front of him. If you throw someone in, it won''t be long before you will be blown up. Not afraid, I am not afraid. Ban Chao took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, walked into the center of the hall with his head raised, bowed to Li Shimin, and said, "Ban Chao, the envoy of the Great Qin Dynasty, met Duke Tang." "Ban Chao?" Li Shimin narrowed his eyes slightly. The first top scholar of the Qin Dynasty had a bright future. How dare he come to Chang''an at this time? Is it because I am eager to make contributions and lose my mind? Or was he considered an abandoned child? In an instant, Li Shimin thought a lot, but he didn''t go into it. Obviously, he didn''t care about Ban Chao''s intentions. "Envoy Qin, are you here to seek death?" Li Shimin said indifferently, without any concealment of the murderous intent in his eyes. Even though Ban Chao is so talented, he is just a young man in his twenties. He has never seen such a scene. He was so scared by Li Shimin''s murderous aura that he trembled. He pinched his thigh hard and dispelled his fear with the pain. After taking a deep breath, Ban Chao said, "I am ordered to come and issue a letter of war to the Tang Kingdom." Li Kui stood up when he heard this and said coldly: "The Qin Dynasty fought unannounced and attacked Sanguan. Now that he has broken Sanguan, you have asked you to issue a letter of war. Don''t you think it''s too late?" "San Pass has been broken? Why is it so fast?" At this moment, Ban Chao showed his best eyes in his life, and his face showed various emotions such as surprise and joy. Seeing this, Li Kui couldn''t help but twitch and said angrily: "Envoy Qin, is it me asking you or you asking me?" "Ah, this is not the case. I''m a little out of control. I''m eating my stomach. I''m delaying on the road for two days, but I didn''t expect that Gongsun Xuanyuan could actually conquer San Pass in just two days. I was surprised." "you¡­" When Li Kui heard this, he was so angry that he wanted to hit someone. He had never seen such a shameless person in his life. The sneak attack that was undeclared was a sneak attack, and it was said so high-sounding. If you delay the road, you want to change the nature of the sneak attack? This is too shameless. Not only Li Kui, but many ministers present were excited when they heard Ban Chao''s words, and they all glared at him and cursed him. "Enough." As soon as Li Shimin finished speaking, he was silent again, which made Ban Chao sigh at Li Shimin''s prestige. "Qin envoy, let''s talk about the reason why the Qin Dynasty started war on our Tang Kingdom. Our Tang Kingdom has surrendered to the Qin Dynasty and paid tribute. He never looked down upon it. However, the Qin Dynasty fought undeclaredly and attacked its own vassal state. Is this a deception of Li Shimin, who can be bullied? I believe you have seen the oil pan outside the hall. If your answer cannot satisfy me, don¡¯t blame me for taking you to sacrifice the flag. ¡± "Reported to the Duke of Tang, the State of Tang violated the regulations of the "Luoyang Treaty" many times... Moreover, Duke of Tang was obviously not sick, but he refused to give birth to the Empress Dowager..." Ban Chaoyue said that Li Shimin''s face was worse. In order to occupy the great power, the Qin Dynasty took great pains to find the Luoyang Treaty. The Tang Kingdom did not complete several items in the Luoyang Treaty, but those were all a year and a half ago. The Qin Dynasty did not propose it at that time, but instead used this as an excuse a year and a half later. Isn¡¯t this unreasonable cause? Also, bring out the birthday of the Emperor Queen. Although Li Shimin felt that the Qin Dynasty used all its best knitting interfaces to start a war, these reasons were indeed tenable. "Envoy Qin, I am very dissatisfied with your answer." Li Shimin''s face was gloomy and ordered coldly: "Come on, throw him into the oil pan." "No." Two burly men walked in, pressed Ban Chao and headed towards the oil pan. Ban Chao was calm on the surface, but when he saw this situation, he was still a little panicked, but some people were even more panicked than him, that was the pro-Qin faction within Li Tang. The pro-Qin officials came forward and said that killing the Qin envoy at this time would have no effect except venting anger, but would have no room for Qin Tang to turn around. Many pro-Qin factions who were hidden but did not send out could not sit still after seeing this scene, and they all stood up to persuade Li Shimin, hoping that Li Shimin would dispel the idea of ??killing the envoy, including Li Si and Li Kui. Seeing this, the anti-Qin factions could not sit still and refuted, saying that the Qin Dynasty fought unanimously and provoked the war without leaving any room for anything. At this time, we should give up our fantasies and resist to the end. The two sides argued over this. "Shut up to me." Li Shimin''s angry roar came, and the noise at the scene disappeared immediately. Although Li Shimin controlled the situation, his heart was cold. The reactions of everyone just now have shown everything. Corps commanders Sun Wuji, Li Kui, and Li Si are all helping Qin envoys speak. Are they all pro-Qin factions? If that''s true, even if he decides to persevere until the end, this battle will still be impossible. Ban Chao seemed to be an outsider, looking at these things calmly, but he was secretly happy in his heart. He was indeed not wrong. Even if Li Shimin lost the pass, he could not suppress it. Li Tang was no longer stable, and the pro-Qin faction had become mainstream. This time, the attack on Tang would definitely win a great victory. After the Tang Dynasty completely lost Guanzhong and more than 100,000 troops, it was still insufficient to protect itself and could no longer threaten the Qin Dynasty. "Twist him into the oil pan." Li Shimin said calmly. The two soldiers were stunned when they heard this. Li Shimin continued, "What, don''t you understand me? Do you want me to say it again?" The two shivered, carried Ban Chao and walked towards the oil pan, which also scared Ban Chao. This is different from what he thought. Under such great resistance, even if Li Shimin didn¡¯t think about his family, should he leave a way out for the Li family? Looking at the oil pan getting closer and closer, Ban Chao''s heart was filled with bitterness and unwillingness. After all, he underestimated the nature of these heroes. But at this moment, Li Kui and Changsun Wuji ran out together, blocking the oil pan, and preventing Ban Chao from being thrown in. Li Si was originally going to rush out, but when he saw Li Kui and Changsun Wuji step ahead of him, he retreated. "Li Kui, Changsun Wuji, what are you doing?" Li Shimin said angrily. "Lord, Ban Chao cannot be killed." Li Kui said with a pleading look. "That''s right, lord, please calm down." Changsun Wuji said in a deep voice. "What if I have to kill me?" Li Shimin said coldly, but his heart was aching. Since Li Ru and Du Ruhui died in battle, Li Kui has become his planner. Although Changsun Wuji was captured alive by the Qin army, he is still his most trusted military advisor and general. But now these two confidants are opposing him, so how can they not make Li Shimin feel sad? After hearing Li Shimin''s words, Li Kui and Changsun Wuji looked at each other and said in unison: "If the lord has to kill him, then put us in the oil pan first." After saying that, both of them raised their heads and closed their eyes, as if they wanted to sacrifice themselves for justice. "You, you..." Li Shimin was so angry that he couldn''t say it. The murderous intent in his heart continued to brew, but in the end it was still surging. One of these two people is his brother-in-law and the other is a cousin of the same clan. He is reluctant to kill them at all. Li Shimin sat down with a depressed look on his face and said powerlessly: "Let Ban Chao be taken into custody first." "No." Ban Chao felt relieved when he heard this. He knew that he had bet right and that this time he would have a strong score of his own attack on Tang. Before being escorted out of the hall, Ban Chao turned his head and looked at Li Shimin above, sneering in his heart: "Li Shimin, you will definitely regret not killing me." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2439 Changan is intriguing, Li Kui vs. Li Si Chapter 2439 Chang''an is in chaos, Li Kui VS Li Si (Merry Christmas) Chapter 2436: Chang''an is in chaos, Li Kui VS Li Si (Merry Christmas) After Ban Chao was taken away, Li Shimin stood up staggeringly, glared at Li Kui and Changsun Wuji, and left the hall without looking back. Obviously he himself realized that after the fall of Sanguan, his heart became confused and he became no longer calm. Even Li Kui and Changsun Wuji were suspicious. In the battle between countries, calm leadership and non-compliance are crucial, which means whether the correct decision can be made, so Li Shimin decided to be alone. Even the main lord Li Shimin left, and the other ministers naturally left. After hesitating for a while, Li Ju decided to walk with Changsun Wuji and conducted some tests on the way. The reason why he died of protecting Ban Chao was that in addition to serving the Li family, he also wanted to see who would stand up and work together to protect Ban Chao. The situation in the Tang Dynasty is too complicated now, and the boundaries between pro-Qin and loyal Tang sects have been blurred, and those exposed to the openness of the pro-Qin sect are just small people. Not to mention Li Kui, even Li Shimin cannot be sure which ones are pro-Qin factions. Since it is impossible to be sure, Li Ku can only use a stupid method. The people who stand up with him to protect Ban Chao at least tend to kiss Qin. Although Li Kui did not think that Changsun Wuji would betrayal, it was also true that he was captured and released, so there must be temptations that should be there. After some tests, Li Jue could not test 100%, but he was only 80% sure. Changsun Wuji was not the leader of the pro-Qin faction. The reason why he protected Ban Chao was also for the sake of the Li family and his lord family. "If it''s not Changsun Wuji, then who will it be?" Li Kui''s eyes were full of thought, and the figures of Li Si, Li Longji, Li Yu, Yuwen Tai, Yang Biao, Xiong Fuchu, Xiong Qi and others appeared in his mind one after another. Among these people, he is not sure about each, but each one has certain suspicion. "Don''t worry, today''s move to ensure the get off work-off superstar will definitely make the pro-Qin faction think that I also tend to pro-Qin, so someone will definitely come to test me." As Li Kui expected, after he and Changsun Wuji separated, he returned to the mansion alone. Just as he was about to arrive at home, an official stopped the frame of the car. "Sir, please be proud, the lower officials have important matters to ask for advice." Inside the carriage, a cold light flashed in Li Kui''s eyes, but he hid it well and said in his heart: It''s finally here. But after lifting the carriage and seeing the visitor, a trace of surprise flashed in Li Ku''s eyes. The visitor turned out to be Li Ku. Li Bing was the founding emperor of the Southern Tang Dynasty. His military achievements were average, but his political achievements were extremely significant. Li Bing was originally from the Li Tang royal family, and with his outstanding political achievements, he was also a political official in Li Tang, but his weight was obviously not heavy enough and he could never be the leader of the pro-Qin faction. Li Kui felt a little disappointed. He thought a big fish could fall out, but he didn''t expect it to be just a bridgehead, but he couldn''t be anxious about such a thing. "Li Bing, why did you call me to stop me?" Li Kui said lightly, it is more distant than alienation. Although both of them were from the Li family in Longxi, they were very far apart in blood, had a big gap in status, and they didn¡¯t have much social relationship, so naturally they didn¡¯t have much personal relationship. After hearing Li Kui''s words, Li Kui said, "Sir, your lord''s idea is becoming more and more radical now. Only you and Lord Changsun can persuade him. Many officials, including our Li family, feel very uneasy and don''t know where to go." Li Kui sneered in his heart when he heard this. He was indeed here to test his attitude. He first made a fuss with him to see if he could defraud the big fish behind him. Li Bing didn''t know what Li Bing was thinking. Seeing that Li Bing''s words were full of disappointment and dissatisfaction with Li Shimin, he thought he also had a tendency to be close to Qin, so he was naturally overjoyed. However, Li Bing is not a person who knows the depth. Although he thinks he can win over Li Bing, he still doesn''t know the truth after all, so he will naturally not easily send out the information of the pro-Qin faction. Besides, he didn''t know who the big network behind the pro-Qin faction was. He just came to test Li Kui in a vague way after receiving the order. After talking to Li Kui for a long time, Li Kui said goodbye and left. Li Kui looked at Li Kui''s departure back, his eyes full of coldness. If this line is digging deep, there may be unexpected receipts. At the same time, as soon as Li Si returned home, he secretly met with the Qin spy. No one would have thought that Li Shimin''s most relied on was the leader of the Qin faction, Li Si, who had always insisted on anti-Qin, would have been Li Tang''s pro-Qin faction. The person who secretly sent Li Bing to contact Li Bing was Li Si. He wanted to know what Li Bing was thinking, but he did not dare to test Li Bing himself, so he could only let Li Bing test it on his own. As the head of the pro-Qin faction, Li Si knew that the pro-Qin faction seemed to be a big deal in Li Tang, but in fact it was just a castle in the air. Li Shimin''s control over the army is too strong. They have no military power, so they can only wave flags and shout. Once it is completely exposed and Li Shimin is determined to fight against the Qin Dynasty to the end, they will definitely attack them and the pro-Qin factions first. This is also the main reason why Li Si is unwilling to be exposed. "I heard that Li Shimin was going to cook Ban Chao, but the one who stood up and sacrificed his life to stop him was not you, Lord Li, but Li Kui and Changsun Wuji." The man in black said coldly that he was the second yellow number, second only to the first yellow number in Chang''an. Li Si knew that the other party was doubting his position, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "It''s not that simple here. Shimin''s overreaction, Li Kui and Changsun Wuji jumped out again. I suspect that Shimin was setting up a trap." Huang Zi No. 2 was stunned. After a little thought, he also showed a hint of recognition. After all, Li Shimin is not an ordinary person. His reaction today is indeed a bit abnormal, but he intentionally works harder. "Mr. Li, since you think this is Li Shimin setting up a trap, why do you send someone to test Li Ku?" "This is just a speculation, and it is not certain below. Once Li Kui is really apart from Li Shimin, if he fights for it, it will not be as simple as capturing half of Guanzhong, but it may even capture Li Shimin alive. On the contrary, at most it is to give up Li Bing, and there will be no evidence to point to us. ¡± Li Si is a qualified politician, and political struggles are undoubtedly the most dangerous. If you are not careful, you will suffer the whole family, so he will never be soft-hearted when it is time to give up. Huangzi No. 2 nodded. As a Li family, Li Si didn''t mind taking Li Bing as an abandoned son. As a Qin person, he naturally wouldn''t care about these things. "Li Tang is separated and Chang''an cannot last long, but Li Shimin still has more than 100,000 Tang troops. You have to do what you need to try to get more people to come, and minimize the losses for our Great Qin army. It is best to take Chang''an without bloodshed." "I understand, but it''s already this time. I can always meet the adult behind you, right? The legendary spy number one in Huang Zi?" Li Si asked with a faint smile. Huangzi No. 2''s pupils suddenly shrank when he heard this, and he was shocked. The secret spy lurking inside Li Tang was indeed Huangzi No. 1, but how did Li Si know? After seeing the reaction of Huangzi No. 2, Li Si''s smile even more, and he naturally analyzed it. Although Li Si has decided to turn to Daqin, the Yellow No. 1 behind him has never been on the road. Obviously, he has not completely trusted him. Now that the decisive battle is about to begin, Li Si must know the identity of Huangzi No. 1, and meeting between the two sides will be more beneficial to the next action. After a long time of silence, Huangzi No. 2 spoke, "Okay, I will tell you that as for whether you will see you, I can''t control you." "No problem, you just need to pass the message truthfully." "Um." Huangzi No. 2 nodded honestly and never let down his previous arrogant attitude again. He saw a trace of Jia Xu in Li Si. Li Si''s status would definitely be above him if he entered Qin in the future, so it would be better not to do so. "There is another point that Ban Chao must not die." Li Si said. Although Ban Chao is in prison now, he does directly represent Li Jing''s people, and is the only banner of the Qin Dynasty in Chang''an. His life and death will determine the future of the entire Li Tang. All pro-Qin officials and Li family members do not want Ban Chao to die in Chang''an, and this naturally includes Li Si. "When it comes to the day of the uprising, I still need Ban Chao to stand up and strengthen the determination of all pro-Qin personnel. Although I can block the famous gun for Ban Chao, I cannot block the hidden arrows. I still need you to protect him in secret." Li Si said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, nearly half of our prisons are all our people. Unless Li Shimin speaks, no one can kill Lord Ban Chao." "I''ll feel relieved if this happens." As soon as Li Si finished speaking, footsteps came from outside the house. Upon hearing the news, Huangzi No. 2 glanced at Li Si, then jumped onto the beam of the room and hid. "Sir, the secret letter from Lord Li Bing." "Okay, you go out." "yes." After the guards went out, Huangzi No. 2 jumped off the beam, and Li Si also opened the letter in front of him, and the two of them began to read it together. The letter was written about Li Kui being dissatisfied with Li Shimin, and Li Kui felt that he could win over Li Kui. Huangzi No. 2 woke up when he saw this: "It''s great. If I can win Li Jue, I, Daqin, will be effortless..." Before he finished speaking, Li Si walked to the candlestick and burned the letter directly. "Alas, are you?" "Li Ke is a man with deep thoughts. Even if he is dissatisfied with Shimin''s actions, he will never show it so obviously." "That''s what you said?" "Yes, this must be used to pull out my trap." Li Si was extremely serious and said in a deep voice: "Settle off all contact with Li Bing, this person can give up." "This, okay." Just as Li Si and Li Xu were fighting wits and courage, Ban Chao in the prison was also facing a choice: Is it better to eat beef? Or is it better to eat mutton? Ban Chao is not in jail. Not only is he not punished, his food is luxurious, but he also has wine and meat. Those who don¡¯t know think they are here for vacation. £ Because of the new job, it has not been updated on Thursday and Friday for two days. It will be supplemented this weekend, and there will be updates tonight £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2440 Li Jing set up all seven armies, and beacons everywhere in Yongzhou Chapter 2440 Li Jing set up all seven armies, and beacons everywhere in Yongzhou Chapter 2437: Li Jing set up all seven armies, and beacons everywhere in Yongzhou Ban Chao thought about it and decided to eat beef, but as he ate it, his face changed suddenly. Seeing that there were no jailers around, Ban Chao carefully spit out a wax ball, and after crushing it, there was a small note inside. ¡°It¡¯s finally here.¡± Ban Chao was overjoyed. He knew that after he was imprisoned, the spies in the city would definitely contact him, but he didn''t expect that he had received the contact as soon as he was imprisoned. "It seems that my spies from Daqin have penetrated Chang''an even deeper than I thought." Ban Chao smiled and said to himself. If he was a little worried before, he was no longer worried. On the surface, he was imprisoned, but in fact he returned to the secret base of Daqin in Chang''an. There must be many people around him who secretly protected him. Unless Li Shimin was determined to kill him, no one in Chang''an City could kill him. "I really didn''t expect that the person who stood up to protect me would be Li Kui and Changsun Wuji." The scene where he was almost thrown into the oil pan before, until now Ban Chao was still feeling scared, and at the same time he was a little unbelievable that Li Kui and Changsun Wuji would actually protect him. After Changsun Wuji was captured, he would rather die than surrender. If he was really his own person, Ban Chao would definitely receive the news. As for Li Kui, he is almost the second-person of Li Tang. If he really hides the tendency toward Qin, then Tang and Li Shimin will be dead this time. However, Ban Chao felt that this possibility was very small. The reason why Li Kui stood up was more likely to be for the Li family and the core leader of the Qin faction hidden in the dark. "This guy who doesn''t know who he is, you must be careful. Don''t expose yourself easily, otherwise you''ll just die by yourself, and maybe you will implicate me." Ban Chao got up secretly in his heart, then opened the note in his hand, and saw it read: "See you at the third update." After reading it, Ban Chao became secretly excited. The identities of the four secret spies of the world Xuanhuang are the highest secrets of the Qin Dynasty. No one except Ying Hao and Jia Xu know. Now the Huangzi No. 1 secret agent contacted him and had to meet him in prison, which shows that he is important enough to the Huangzi No. 1 secret agent. Ban Chao did not think about it and decisively stuffed the note into his mouth and ate it directly into his stomach. This was his only way to eliminate the traces. On the other hand, the first thing Li Shimin did after calming down was to prepare to send all his wives, concubines and children out of Chang''an. Chang''an City is now a powder keg, and even Li Shimin himself dares not guarantee that everything in this city is still under his control. If his wife and young wife remain in Chang''an, he would have no way to make a decision. Li Shimin''s love luck was still very good, and he first chose Dong Zhuo''s daughter Dong as his wife. However, Dong died of dysfunctional delivery several years ago, and then Changsun Wugui became the new mistress of the Li family. In addition to Changsun Wugui, Li Shimin''s wives and concubines include thirteen people including Li Mochou, Gu Hengbo, Liu Rushi, etc., all of whom are beautiful women with charming charm of over 95 years. Li Shimin also has a large number of children, with a total of six sons and four sons, namely: Li Zhi, Li Ke, Li Tai, Li Chengqian, Li Gaoyang and others. In addition to Li Xingyun, who is a qualifying person in Luoyang, all of Li Shimin''s nine children are here. Seeing her husband''s serious face, Changsun Wugui knew that something must have happened. He asked anxiously, "Husband, what happened?" "Madam, the war has begun again between Qin and Tang dynasties. If you and the children still stay in Chang''an, you will let go of your husband. Now, Madam, you immediately take the children and leave Chang''an first. Arrange bad people for your husband and **** you to Hanzhong. ¡± After saying that, Li Shimin turned around and prepared to leave, but Changsun Wugui grabbed his sleeve. Li Shimin turned his head and found that Changsun Wugui was looking at him with tears, and other wives, concubines and children were also concerned and reluctant to leave. "Husband, aren''t you going with us?" Changsun Wugui asked, and she felt very uneasy and had a premonition that once she parted this time, she would never see her husband again, so she hoped that Li Shimin could go with them. After Li Shimin was silent for a moment, he spoke, "There are still 100,000 Tang troops in Guanzhong. As the king of Tang, how could I leave them?" "But¡­" "No, Madam, for your husband, I will return to Hanzhong to reunite with you. If I, Li Shimin, don''t want to die, no one in the world can kill me." This is not Li Shimin''s boast. He not only has two peerless generals, Li Yuanba and Yang Jian, but also two great masters, Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng. Li Chunfeng broke through to become a grandmaster two months ago, and Li Tang directly under the jurisdiction of two grandmasters. Apart from Ying Qin, only Li Tang was able to directly command the two great masters. So, even if Chang''an really can''t be defended, if Li Shimin wants to run away, if these people are protected, he will just find a mountain in the Qinling Mountains and hide in it. Even if it is the Qinling Mountains, it will not be possible to search the Qinling Mountains and find Li Shimin. Li Jing seized the fourth pass and blocked Guanzhong, saying that he had completely blocked Guanzhong, but if he really wanted to go out, there were still other ways, such as: Ziwu Valley. But these mountain paths have not been developed and the roads are rugged, so they cannot pass through the army and most people. If a small number of elites such as Li Shimin want to leave, they will definitely not be able to stop them by relying on the right place just by relying on the mountains and rivers. After hearing Li Shimin''s words, Changsun Wugui reluctantly let go of his hand and could only watch his husband leave. After all, this man still has his own responsibility. After Li Shimin left, Yuan Tiangang was immediately recruited. Looking at Yuan Tiangang kneeling below, Li Shimin said, "Yuan Tiangang, I have entrusted it to you when I was young." Yuan Tiangang''s face was full of emotion. He never expected that Li Shimin would entrust his family to him and said in a deep voice: "Lord, as long as his subordinates are still breathing, they will definitely **** the ladies and young masters to Longxi safely." Li Shimin felt relieved when he heard this. Ziwu Valley is not easy to walk. When he was the prefect of Hanzhong, he personally walked the mountain road and knew how difficult it was to walk. Without the protection of bad people such as Yuan Tiangang, and with the help of Changsun Wugui and other female family members, except for Li Mochou, who knows martial arts, others will never be able to leave Ziwu Valley even if they die. During Yang Jian''s reign, Li Shimin also considered leaving Ziwu Valley to attack Chang''an, but Ziwu Valley was too difficult to leave. The implementation of this strategy was too difficult. In addition, Yang Jian was not unprepared at that time. He placed 1,000 defenders in Ziwu Valley. Once discovered, it would be like he took the initiative to seek death, so he gave up this plan. Chang''an, Weiyang Palace. Li Shimin stood in front of the palace gate, overlooking the prosperous Chang''an City, but he faintly felt that this majestic city would not belong to him. After the fall of Sanguan, he could clearly feel that his control over Chang''an was gradually weakening, and a large number of ghosts and monsters emerged, even if he was about to be suppressed. ¡°Time is fate.¡± Li Shimin sighed, his heart full of reluctance and aggrievance, and obviously he still didn''t want to accept his fate. "Lord, the three adults, Li Si, Li Kui and Changsun Wuji, are all here." "Let them come over." "No." When Changsun Wuji, Li Kui and Li Si arrived, they saw Li Shimin sitting alone on the steps, looked at each other and said in unison: "See lord." ¡°Do it.¡± Li Shimin swept the steps beside him with his sleeve. Seeing this, Li Si, Li Kui and Changsun Wuji took the initiative to be by Li Shimin. "Three gentlemen, you are right. Ban Chao cannot be killed. What happened during the day is a lonely impulse." "If you know your mistakes, you can correct them. There is no greater good. The lord is truly a wise ruler." Li Si smiled and flattered, so skillful. Changsun Wuji and Li Kui also looked relieved. "Three dear ministers, Ban Chao cannot be killed, but peace talks are not advisable. This time, Daqin was determined to take Guanzhong, and he would not give up until he conquered Chang''an. The will of the will of the Qin Dynasty was gone, and he would hold on until the last soldier. Even if he could not save Guanzhong in the end, he would definitely pay a heavy price. ¡± Li Shimin''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and his tone was full of firmness. He could have a premonition that after this battle, Li Tang would completely lose the opportunity to become a strong country. "Lord, just relying on the power of our Tang Dynasty to confront the Qin Dynasty is like a mantis armed chariot. I think we should ask for help from the three kingdoms of Shu, Chu and Sui Dynasty, and they will definitely not watch the Qin Dynasty occupy Guanzhong." Li Si said that he did not mention the four countries of Wei, Song, Wu and Ming because everyone present knew that these four countries would not be able to assist Li Tang. Hearing Li Si''s words, Li Shimin''s eyes at him became much softer. "That''s true, even if countries are willing to send troops, it will take time, at least one month, and the Qin army will not wait. Li Jing''s army will soon be under Chang''an City. How can we survive this month? ¡± As soon as Li Shimin finished speaking, a soldier hurriedly ran over and reported: "Report to the lord, Li Jing led a seven-way army to fight towards Chang''an." "What?" Li Shimin, Li Kui, Changsun Wuji, including Li Si, all exclaimed, obviously not expecting that Li Jing would attack at the same time in seven directions. "What are the seven ways?" Li Shimin asked hurriedly. ¡°The first route, Wu Qi, the governor of Yongzhou, led an army of 10,000 to fight from Lantian. On the second line, Wang Jian, deputy governor of Yongzhou, led an army of 10,000 to fight from the direction of Xian County. In the third line, Sima Cuo, the general of Tongguan, led an army of 10,000 to fight from the direction of Tongguan; In the fourth line, Gongsun Yan, the general of Xiaoguan, led an army of 10,000 to fight from the direction of Xiaoguan; In the fifth line, Fu Cunshen led his army of 10,000 to fight from the direction of Zhiguan; On the sixth route, the Duke of Yanhou of the Great Qin led an army of 10,000 to come from the direction of Sanguan. On the seventh Route, Li Jing, the governor of Yongzhou, led an army of 100,000 to come from Sizhou. ¡± £ Fill in the update on Thursday £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2441 Li Mu VS Wu Qi (Part 1) Chapter 2441 Li Mu VS Wu Qi (Part 1) Chapter 2438: Li Mu VS Wu Qi (Part 1) Li Jing sent troops a day earlier than the original plan, because he did not expect Gongsun Xuanyuan''s actions to be so smooth. Li Jing thought it would take at least two days before Xuanyuan could handle the second brother Chen Cang''s San Pass, but he did not expect that he had occupied the two fortresses, Chen Cang and San Pass in just one night. Gongsun Xuanyuan''s movements were too fast, but Ban Chao had not arrived in Chang''an yet. Without receiving the message from Ban Chao, many subsequent plans could not be carried out, so Li Jing deliberately waited for Ban Chao for one day. After receiving the news that Ban Chao was not dead and was only imprisoned, Li Jing breathed a sigh of relief. He still valued Ban Chao very much, so he naturally did not want the first Wen Zhuangsheng of the Qin Dynasty to die halfway. Ban Chao was not dead, and there was still room for Qin and Tang dynasties. Li Jing could already expect that after the end of this attack on Tang, a large number of Li clan relatives would surrender to Qin. But these had nothing to do with him. His mission was to take Guanzhong at the lowest price, so he decisively ordered all seven armies to kill Chang''an. Not only did most of the generals of the Qin army not understand Li Jing¡¯s decision to attack Tang, but even Li Shimin, Li Kui, Changsun Wuji and others did not understand. "Why didn''t Li Jing concentrate his efforts to attack Chang''an? He only needed to capture one city in Chang''an, and the rest of the cities could be decided by a letter, but why did he disperse his troops for some irrelevant cities?" Changsun Wuji started to talk to himself in confusion. "Is Li Jing doing this because he wanted to turn Chang''an into an isolated city and completely isolate Chang''an City, so as to disintegrate the will of the defenders in the city?" Li Xu said with some uncertainty. After hearing this, Li Shimin shook his head and said, "Li Jing must have wanted to end the Guanzhong war in the shortest time and not give other countries the opportunity to support him." If it is an isolated strategy, it will definitely take time and effort. It will easily cause variables after a long period of time, unlike Li Jing''s style. ¡± "What''s that?" Changsun Wuji started to murmur. Seeing that the three strategists whom he relied on the most failed to see through Li Jing''s intentions, Li Shimin couldn''t help but miss Li Ru and Du Ruhui. Although they are not as good as Li Si and Li Ke in terms of politics, they are both better than the two in terms of military affairs. If Li Ru and Du Ruhui were still there, they would definitely be able to see through Li Jing''s intentions. Li Shimin said in his heart. With the command of Li Shimin, Li Ju and Changsun Wuji, the reason why Li Jing¡¯s intention was not seen is actually because they found the wrong direction. Li Jing¡¯s arrangement was not based on military purposes, but to cooperate with the political actions of Li Si and Ban Chao. Li Shimin and the other three were confused by the authorities. A leaf was blinded by the eyes and could not turn the corner, so the deep meaning of it was not visible. On the other hand, Li Si, since he heard the news, he knew the profound meaning of Li Jing''s actions. This time, we are forcing the pro-Qin faction in Chang''an City and the generals who are in charge of military power and pro-Qin faction to take sides. The most difficult thing to attack in Guanzhong is Chang''an City. Although division of troops to capture the rest of the cities will increase casualties to a certain extent, it will definitely not be as good as the losses of a strong attack on Chang''an City. If you don¡¯t care about the casualties of the division of troops to capture the other cities, and divide the troops to capture other cities, turn Chang''an into an isolated city little by little. If the lonely city cannot be defended, the defenders in the city will inevitably bear great psychological pressure. Once the pressure exceeds the scope of some people, the mutiny will also change from accidental to inevitable. Once Chang''an falls into internal struggle, the Qin army will be able to defeat others without fighting. This is no less than the loss of a strong attack on Chang''an. The civil officials of Li Tang are fine, after all, they can only talk, but many generals are now very conflicted. They knew that Li Tang''s ship was going to sink and it was impossible for human resources to stop it, but they were both thinking about Li Shimin''s goodness, but they didn''t want to sink with him and buried him with Li Tang. Under such circumstances, Li Jing''s continuous pressure test method is far more tormenting their hearts than going directly. After realizing this, Li Si immediately spoke, "Lord, I have a note. No matter what Li Jing''s intention was to do this, we can use these cities and the garrisons in various camps to delay the time of the Qin army''s march. If the Qin army can be held back for a month, reinforcements from various countries will come by then, and the pressure on our Tang Dynasty will be much less. ¡± After hearing this, Li Shimin couldn''t help but fall into deep thought, while Li Kui frowned and said, "But if he didn''t send reinforcements, he wouldn''t be able to hold on for long just by relying on these things." Li Si asked slowly, "But once reinforcements are sent, are you sure they can arrive in the city? You know, the speed of the Qin army''s cavalry is not slow." Li Kui was speechless. Yes, even if they sent reinforcements, it would be difficult for the reinforcements to support them, because once they left Chang''an, they would inevitably be attacked by the Qin cavalry on the plain. With the current morale of the Tang army in Guanzhong, it is undoubtedly a failure in the field battle with the Qin army. Only by relying on the city defense can one have the power to fight. Therefore, if you go out of the city, you will be defeated, and only by defending the city can you have the power to fight. "And the Qin army came in seven directions, and the entire Guanzhong was full of beacons. Even if we wanted to save it, we couldn''t save it. Our Tang Dynasty did not have so many soldiers or so many generals." Li Si added. Hearing this, Li Shimin sighed. Although Li Si''s words were rough, the truth was correct. Li Jing dared to divide his troops into seven routes, not afraid that the Tang army would defeat them one by one because the commanders of the seven armies were all famous generals. There are many famous generals and generals in the Qin Dynasty, and they can withstand such usefulness, but the Tang Dynasty cannot find so many famous generals. "The commander of the county magistrates and guards of each city will recruit troops on their own, form the people, and defend the city. At least one month, the reinforcements from Chang''an will arrive soon." Although Li Shimin said that, he was not prepared to send reinforcements at all. Li Kui and Changsun Wuji did not dissuade them, because they all knew that even if they were sent, they would die and would not be able to arrive at them at all. Seeing this, Li Si was calm on the surface, but he was really happy in his heart and said to himself: "Li Shimin, you have fallen into the trap." After Li Shimin determined his strategy to defend Chang''an to the death, he immediately sought help from the three kingdoms of Shu, Chu and Sui, and at the same time recruited troops scattered in the camps around Chang''an to return to the city. Li Mu, the head general of Chang''an North Camp, was so angry that he tore the edict to pieces. "The lonely city cannot be defended, and it is a dead end to guard Chang''an." Li Mu said in a deep voice. "But the lord has ordered..." "The general is not subject to military orders abroad. He must not just retreat to Chang''an and give up the defense line we have worked hard to manage." Li Mu said extremely firmly. At this moment, Li Mu was extremely disappointed with Li Shimin. He did not understand those complicated politics. He only knew that he was trapped in Chang''an and died. Although Li Shimin knew this, he still issued such an order. This is to sacrifice 100,000 Tang troops in Guanzhong for his own selfishness to fight the Qin Dynasty to the end. Li Mu is a general who cherishes soldiers. Li Shimin''s behavior made him very dissatisfied, but as a member of the Li family, he could not betray Li Shimin, so he decided to fight in the best way. Chang''an does not lack the strength of his battalion. Even if he leads the troops back, it will not play much role, so he decided to fight his own. "I will immediately divorce the letter and explain the pros and cons to the lord, hoping that the lord can change his mind." After saying that, Li Mu ordered in a deep voice: "Transfer to my general order, leaving a thousand troops to defend the enemy to agree, and the remaining troops immediately enter Baling. Let''s take a good look at the Qin army." "No." The captains shouted in response. After receiving Li Shimin''s order, Li Mu not only did not return to Chang''an, but instead led his 5,000 troops to the county town. After seeing Li Mu''s reply, Li Shimin was furious. He was suspicious and thought Li Mu was about to rebel, so he immediately ordered the envoy to ride a fast horse to confiscate Li Mu''s military power. Li Mu did not know that Li Shimin suspected his loyalty, and his behavior of entering the county town was not going smoothly, because there were many pro-Qin factions in Li Tang counties, and they were all ready to surrender to the Qin Dynasty directly. How could he let Li Mu enter the city and make a bad news? Seeing that the county magistrate did not allow him to enter the city, Li Mu knew that the county magistrate must have a rebellious intention, so he divorced, implying that the other party wanted to join Qin and invited the other party to discuss. The county magistrate didn''t know that there was any fraud and trusted Li Mu easily. As soon as he met, he was killed by Li Mu with one knife, and then he entered Baling City without bloodshed. After Li Mu entered Baling City, he immediately changed his defense arrangements and sent someone to deliver a letter to Li Zuoche, wanting to invite the other party to defend Baling with him. Li Mu could never stop the Qin army with his little force. Li Zuoche also had a battalion of troops in his hands. Only with his help could he have the confidence to fight the Qin army. As soon as Li Mu''s messenger left, Li Shimin''s messenger arrived and read out his disposal to Li Mu in front of all the generals. After hearing this, Li Mu''s expression was extremely difficult to see. Li Shimin''s reaction was so extreme, which he never expected, but he could not just hand over the military power. Li Shimin already doubted him. If he didn''t react and was taken back to Chang''an, he would undoubtedly die. Therefore, he had to prove with his actions that he had no intention of rebellion. The envoy was full of confidence and thought that Li Mu''s subordinates would help him take Li Mu, but he didn''t expect that after waiting for a long time, no one moved, and Li Mu was finally invited out of the city. On the other hand, Li Zuoche, who also didn''t want to retreat, was extremely entangled after receiving Li Mu''s letter. After thinking about it, he finally decided to believe Li Mu, so he led a five thousand army to join Li Mu. After the two sides met, Li Mu had 5,000 troops, 5,000 Li Zuo''s chariots, and 2,000 defenders in Baling, which made Li Mu''s strength reach 12,000. At the same time, Wu Qi''s army had broken through two counties in one day. One of them surrendered without fighting, and the county magistrate of the other county fought to the death, but it was useless. In less than half a day, he was attacked by the Qin army and was defeated and killed. Wu Qi''s next target is Baling County, but he didn''t expect that Li Mu would pick peaches first. "Report to the governor, the general of Baling refused to surrender." "What?" Wu Qi was stunned. If he remembered correctly, the Baling County Magistrate had decided to surrender to the Qin Dynasty, but now he refused to surrender. Something happened. "interesting." Wu Qi''s mouth raised slightly, and he found a good prey. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2442 Li Tang returned to Han, Sui, Shu, Chu aided Tang Chapter 2442 Li Tang returned to Han, Sui, Shu, Chu aid Tang Chapter 2439: Li Tang returns to Han, Sui, Shu and Chu aid Tang Liangzhou, Jincheng County, Sui capital, Daxing City (formerly Jincheng District), Sui Wangfu. "Report... Report to the lord, report to Guanzhong, Gongsun Xuanyuan raided Chen Cang, broke through Sanguan Pass, and Li Jing divided his troops into seven routes to attack Chang''an." "What?" Hearing this, not only Yang Guang, Yang Su, Gao Yang, Cheng Gongying, Zu Yi, Ban Gu and others all exclaimed. "San Pass was actually broken? What did Li Shimin do? The last San Pass in the Four Passes can allow the Qin army to break through so easily?" Yang Su looked unbelievable. He had dealt with Li Shimin a lot. He couldn''t believe that Li Shimin, who had always been cautious, could not even defend his only way out. But after listening to the spy''s narration, Yang Su immediately didn''t know what to say. There are traitors inside and strong enemies outside. In this case, let alone Li Siyuan, even if it was him, Yang Su, who would probably not be able to stand Sanguan. "Sanguan is the last gateway of Li Tang, but now it falls into the hands of the Qin army. Now more than 100,000 Tang troops in Guanzhong are completely trapped to death in Guanzhong." Ban Gu said in a deep voice. "Alas, Li Tang is in danger." Yang Guang sighed. Although Yang Guang and Li Shimin had a grudge against killing their father, the person who least wanted something wrong with Li Tang was Yang Guang. Once Li Tang completely lost Guanzhong, the Qin Dynasty would even gain territory in the Yongliang prefectures, and the Sui State would also face pressure from the entire Qin Dynasty. Only countries bordering the Qin Dynasty can experience the oppression that is almost suffocating under the powerful national strength and military power of the Qin Dynasty. The Tang Kingdom was originally the vanguard of anti-Qin and was the most active in anti-Qin matters. The result was naturally a shot. Although the Tang Dynasty was not as strong as the Shu and Chu, its national strength and military strength were no weaker than Shu and Chu. As a result, the backbone was broken by the Qin Dynasty in the battle. Even a person as proud as Li Shimin had to take the throne himself, pay tribute to the Qin Dynasty, and become a vassal state. Wei State borders Daqin, and facing Daqin is like a grandson. He dares not offend a single word and almost responds to every request. The five kingdoms of Yuan Qingqi, Chu and Shu also bordered the Qin Dynasty, but they were beaten up by the Qin Dynasty. So far, except for the State of Song, no country bordering the Qin Dynasty does not suffer a great loss. Although the Sui Kingdom has not suffered a big loss so far in the hands of the Qin Dynasty, it has never suffered a small loss. During the third Hetao War, Yang Guang was defeated by Meng Tian and Wang Meng, and fled back to Liangzhou in a panic. He relied on his betrayal and back to stab his allies, and then he annexed most of the chassis of the Mahan and Han families and became the well-deserved overlord of Liangzhou. Later, Yang Guang sent Yang Su to conquer the Western Regions. Everything went smoothly, but Ji Xiaolan was entangled with the Western Regions coalition forces, and he had no choice but to suspend the Western Expedition because of too much resistance. In addition, after Yan Xing and Ma Chao surrendered to Qin, the Qin Dynasty obtained a fast enclave in Liangzhou. And since Yang Guang''s old opponent Meng Tian became the governor of Liangzhou of the Great Qin Dynasty, the friction between the Qin and Sui Dynasty has never stopped. What is the chassis and population of Daqin in Liangzhou? There are only a population of 200,000 in two counties, but there are a total of 60,000 elite troops. How can Yang Guang feel at ease? In just one and a half years, the border conflicts between Qin and Sui countries have reached 134 times, all of which are small frictions between dozens and hundreds of people. The two countries have won and lost each other, but the Sui country basically lost more and won less. Meng Tian only had only 60,000 Liangzhou Qin troops in his hands, which put Yang Guang in great pressure. If the Qin Dynasty completely occupied Guanzhong and the chassis of Yongliang and the two places were all over the city, the Sui Kingdom would probably be under the shadow of the Qin Dynasty in the future. "Report... I report to the lord, the Tang Kingdom sent a letter to our Great Sui Dynasty through Fei Ge''s letter, hoping that our Great Sui Dynasty could send troops to support us." Upon hearing this, Yang Guang quickly took the letter of help and browsed it at a glance. Li Shimin clearly stated in the letter that he was forced to betray the Southern Han Alliance and become a vassal state of the Great Qin. He hoped that Yang Guang could speak for him so that the Southern Han Alliance could accept Li Tang again. At the same time, it also hopes that the Sui Kingdom can send troops to attack Xiaoguan to disperse the Qin army and reduce the pressure of the Tang army in Guanzhong. And he also promised to ced the three counties of Qiang to the Sui State afterwards as a reward for the Sui army''s dispatch of troops this time. After reading it, Yang Guang passed the letter down and let everyone circulate it one by one, and expressed his ideas whether he could save Tang or not. After reading the civil and military officials present, most of them thought they should not be saved, because after Li Tang lost the Sanguan Pass, he had become a bird in a cage. It was only a matter of time before and for the time being, the Sui State did not need to drag itself into the quagmire for the Tang State. Yang Guang did not have any opinions from the audience, but before he was fully prepared, he did not want to go to war with the Qin army, so this time he was going to do it and only send troops to support Li Tang, but he was not allowed to go to war directly with the Qin army. "The Gu Wang decided to send 100,000 troops to attack Xiaoguan in two groups and rescue Li Tang. The Gu personally led 50,000 troops to the left-wing army, and Yang Su led 50,000 troops to the right-wing army." Yang Guang ordered loudly. "Affect the order." The generals said in unison. Yang Su''s previous expeditions to the West, destroyed the nine countries in the Western Regions in a row. The Sui State seized a large amount of population, food, grass and wealth, and devoted himself to the development of internal affairs. Under Yang Guang''s governance, after one and a half years of vigorous development, the political and economic economy of the Sui State has been greatly improved, and there is no pressure to bear the consumption of a hundred thousand troops. Before Yang Guang''s army even set out, the news was revealed to Meng Tian, ??the lurking spy on the Black Ice Platform, who was the Grand Governor of Liangzhou in Daqin. After receiving the news, Meng Tian immediately convened a meeting to discuss. Facing the 100,000 Sui troops coming, the Qin army would face the battle head-on or passively defend. The Qin army in Liangzhou has only 60,000 in total, and nearly half of them are still reorganized from the Han and Ma armies. Even after a year and a half of training, their combat effectiveness is no longer the same as before, but they still have a great awe of the Sui army. After all, they were beaten too miserably by the Sui army before. The Qin army in Liangzhou, led by Ma Chao, Ma Dai and Yan, has not yet realized its strength, so these people tend to defend. The foreign Qin army led by Long Qi and Jiao Moxiang had no fear of the Sui army, so they all advocated taking the initiative. After all, the Qin army has always been good at winning with less. Sixty thousand to one hundred thousand? The advantage lies in me. Meng Tian thought about it and felt that training was not a big deal. It was time to pull the army out and fight the Sui army with real swords and blood. Only after seeing the blood can the Qin army in Liangzhou transform into a real elite. So, Meng Tian started his 40,000 infantry troops and 20,000 cavalry, totaling 60,000. He fought against the Sui army, and was under his command, including Long Qi, Jiao Moxiang, Ma Chao, Ma Dai, Yan Xing and other generals. Meng Tian led his army straight to Yang Guang''s troops, preparing to defeat them one by one, which scared Yang Guang. He sent troops just to act, but he didn''t want to start a war with Meng Tian, ??so he quickly ordered the marching to stop and summon Yang Su to meet. After Yang Guang and Yang Su''s army were launched, the troops reached 100,000, and the momentum was extremely large. Meng Tian was not sure that he could win. Seeing that Yang Guang did not take the initiative to attack, he also guessed the other party''s thoughts, so he set up camp on the spot and confronted the Sui army across the river. Although Yang Guang and Meng Tian were very restrained, their subordinates could not hold back. Today Jiao Motian took five hundred people to attack the Sui camp. Tomorrow, Gao Changgong will bring three hundred cavalry to burn the Qin army''s food and grass. The post-Star Ma Chao went to Sui Camp to challenge. The day after tomorrow, he came here to provoke. It can be said that there are constant conflicts every day. While Qin and Sui were confronting each other in Liangzhou, Shu and Chu also made the same decision as Sui, which was to send troops to support Li Tang to restrain the Qin army''s forces, but did not really go to war with the Qin army. Liu Yucai completely controlled the military and political power of Shu. He had not finished negotiating the internal affairs. Naturally, he did not want to provoke the Qin army at this time, but he could not watch the Qin army occupy Guanzhong. At the suggestion of Su Qin, Liu Yu decided to re-accept Li Tang into the Southern Han Alliance and personally led 100,000 Shu troops, as well as generals such as Xing Tian, ??Liu Er, Zhang Ren, and Peng Yue to go north to Hanzhong to support Li Tang. Li Shimin was overjoyed when he learned about it and reentered the Southern Han Alliance, which meant that Li Tang would not have to fight alone, even if the three allies were just using him as a target. The road to Sichuan is difficult to move, and it is not easy to get out of Sichuan. It will take at least one month for the 100,000 Shu troops to arrive in Hanzhong. With this time, the war in Guanzhong may be over. But Liu Yu never expected that although his trip did not play much role, he was surprised and gained a peerless general who was no less than Xing Tian. As for Liu Xiu, since Li Shimin was beaten down by Ying Hao, he consciously took on the role of anti-Qin vanguard, and no one is more active than him in anti-Qin. Liu Xiu received the news at the latest, but his actions were faster than Liu Yu. He directly added 100,000 troops to Jiangling, and there was a trend of a Northern Expedition to attack Xiangyang. After receiving the news, the governor of Jingzhou, Xue Rengui, immediately transferred the troops of Jing''an back to Xiangyang one after another, as if your Chu army dared to fight if you dared to come. However, Jiangling''s 150,000 Chu troops were just training in Jiangling and showed no signs of moving. It seems that they are also a fake move. As for the two Central Plains countries, Wei and Song, after receiving the news that the Qin army sent troops to Guanzhong, they all remained silent in a tacit understanding. The Wei and Song dynasties did not express any expression on the Qin Dynasty''s dispatch of troops to Guanzhong, and neither supported nor opposed it. Their attitude was really intriguing. Seeing that there were signs of war between Qin and Chu, the Wu State secretly increased its troops to Lujiang. Once Qin and Chu really started the war, they would send troops to attack the rear of Chu State, and a yellow bird came to the back. In short, they would not miss any opportunity to weaken Chu State. In this way, China, which had been calm for a year and a half, became tense again due to the Second Guanzhong War of Qin and Tang Dynasties. However, anyone with discerning eyes can basically see that the momentum caused this time will never break out in a melee between the countries, but Li Tang may not be able to escape this disaster. Kunlun Mountain, Eight Scenery Palace. Taoist Taiqing, who had been in seclusion, suddenly opened his eyes. After counting on his fingers, his brows suddenly frowned, and then sent out a helping Tang ruling. (This chapter ends) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave After get off work today, I was taken to see it and killed 2 people by a friend. It was half past ten:30 when I came back. It was too late and I couldn¡¯t finish the code, so I asked for a leave. In addition, the 2 of the Man-kill 2 is really good-looking, in-depth and touching. Interested friends can also go and take a look. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2443 Lei Zhenzi went down the mountain, and the heroes supported Li Tang Chapter 2443 Lei Zhenzi went down the mountain, and the heroes supported Li Tang Chapter 2440: Lei Zhenzi went down the mountain, and the heroes supported Li Tang Kunlun has many titles such as the First Sacred Mountain, the Mountain of Ten Thousand Ancestors, and the Ancestor of the Dragon Vein. It is also the place where Taoist Taoists of the Three Pure Ones are retired. The Lord Taiqing hid in Shouyang Peak and lived in Bajing Palace. The Taoist of Yuqing hid in Yuxu Peak and lived in Yuxu Palace. The Taoist of Shangqing hid in Jinao Peak and lived in the palace. At this time, in a courtyard on Yuxu Peak, a young man was working hard to practice stick techniques. The "Yuxu Feng Lei Stick Method" he practiced is obviously an orthodox Taoist mastery and should be upright, but he used it but it is full of murderous intentions, as if he was a big devil who killed people without blinking an eye. After the set of stick-style dances, the hatred in the young man''s eyes remained, and he gritted his teeth and said to himself: "Master, my disciple was not strong enough before. Master did not allow my disciple to go down the mountain to avenge you. Now my disciple is strong enough. Even the master is not a match for my disciple. Why does Master still not allow my disciple to go down the mountain?" This person is Yun Zhongzi''s only apprentice, Lei Zhenzi. Lei Zhenzi is the son of Ji (Ji) Chang, the prefect of Longxi of Li Tang. His real name is Ji Lei. When he was young, he was appointed Yun Zhongzi, a disciple of Yuqing Taoist, as his teacher, and later he took the Taoist name Lei Zhenzi. Lei Zhenzi was raised by Yun Zhongzi since childhood. The two were called masters and apprentices, but their relationship was better than father and son. However, Yun Zhongzi died in the Luoyang coup at the hands of A Qing, the great master of the Qin Dynasty. The mentor died tragically, and it was also the hands of a woman, which made Lei Zhenzi full of resentment towards Daqin and vowed to avenge his mentor. Driven by hatred, Lei Zhenzi has made rapid progress over the years, has achieved great success in stick techniques, and his internal and external skills have increased dramatically. However, hatred has also distorted his will, turning him, who was originally sunny and kind, into silence and cruelty. Just when he thought he was strong enough and was about to go down the mountain to avenge his master, he was stopped by his ancestor Taoist Yuqing. Taoist Yuqing also made the best for Lei Zhenzi. He didn''t want Lei Zhenzi to go down the mountain to seek revenge on Daqin with full of hatred. Hatred has blinded Lei Zhenzi''s eyes and made him lose his mind. If he just went down the mountain like this, it would be no different from seeking death. It was precisely based on this consideration that Taoist Yuqing did not allow Lei Zhenzi, the disciple, to go down the mountain. But Lei Zhenzi did not understand the painstaking efforts of Taoist Yuqing. He only thought that he was not strong enough, so he did not let himself go down the mountain. He did not realize at all that he had been blinded by hatred. Although Lei Zhenzi was dissatisfied with the fact that his master did not let him go down the mountain to take revenge, he did not dare to go down the mountain secretly against his master. He could only turn this dissatisfaction into hatred of the Qin Dynasty and encourage himself to work hard to practice. Not long after Lei Zhenzi finished practicing, Yang Ren walked into the courtyard with a food box. After seeing Lei Zhenzi sweating profusely, he smiled and said, "Junior brother, senior brother, I am bringing you another meal." Lei Zhenzi nodded at him, took the food box and took out the food, and started to eat it with no intention of thanking him. Yang Ren looked at Lei Zhenzi who was so busy that he didn''t say a word, and he sighed in his heart that hatred can really change a person. The once sunny and cheerful junior brother will never come back. This Yang Ren is extraordinary. Although he was a fusion figure who was engraved on Yang Ren in the late Han Dynasty. Yang Ren, a civil servant of the Shang Dynasty, was originally a Shang Dynasty civil servant. Because he advised and persuaded King Zhou to build Lutai, King Zhou had his eyes removed and was accepted as a disciple by the King Qingxu Daode Zhenjun. After Yang Ren was ordered by his master to go down the mountain, he repeatedly showed his performance, killing (fan to death): Fang Yizhen, Li Ping, Chen Geng, Lu Yue, Yu Xian, Yu Zhao, a total of six people, poor luck, and finally, when fighting against the Seven Monsters of Meishan, he was beaten to death by Yuan Hong''s soul out of his body and was unable to escape the fate of becoming famous on the List of Gods and was named the position of "Jiazi Tai Sui". This shows that if Yang Ren was born directly during the period of the founding of Gods, the two attributes of force and politics should be neither low. Yang Ren was completely different at the end of the Han Dynasty. He was the number one general under Zhang Lu. Zhang Lunengxiong had been in Hanzhong for nearly thirty years and he attacked a lot, but was eventually killed by Xiahou Yuan with a knife-dragging strategy. From this we can see that Yang Ren in the late Han Dynasty should not have too low military and intellectual attributes. After the two Yang Ren merged, they both had the advantages of both of them, so Yang Ren''s abilities are very balanced and his values ??in all aspects are not low. Among the young generation of Yuqing School, Yang Jian is naturally the strongest in terms of force, but in terms of intelligence, even Yang Jian is inferior to Yang Ren. Therefore, Taoist Yuqing also attached great importance to Yang Ren and handed over all the affairs of all the sects to him. Therefore, when Yang Jian was not around, Yang Ren was the leader among the young disciples of Yuqing. "Junior brother, senior brother is going down the mountain. After today, someone else will come to deliver food to you." Hearing Yang Ren¡¯s words, Lei Zhenzi stopped his chopsticks and asked, ¡°Why did Senior Brother go down the mountain?¡± "Young brother, don''t you know yet? It''s because the two countries of Qin and Tang dynasties started another war. The Qin Dynasty raided and broke through the Sanguan Pass. Now more than 100,000 Li Tang''s army, including Duke Tang, are trapped and killed in Guanzhong, in danger. ¡± After hearing Yang Ren''s words, Lei Zhenzi stood up and said in shock: "Has Sanguan fallen?" "That''s right, Master Taishu learned this news from nowhere, and then issued a ruling to assist Tang, asking my young Taoist disciples to go down the mountain to help Li Tang with his strength and to experience it." Yang Ren was very disgusted with the aid of Tang Ling. The momentum of unification of the Great Qin Dynasty has been established, while the Li Tang Dynasty was extremely weak, and now he is trapped and died in Guanzhong. In this case, should Taoist disciples still be asked to aid the Tang Dynasty? Where is this experience? It''s just to let them die. Can the Qin Dynasty be together well? Even the strongest senior brother Yang Jian was defeated by Li Cunxiao. What''s the use of these disciples in the past? Therefore, many Taoist disciples were very resistant to the aid of Tang Ling, and even Taoist Yuqing firmly opposed it and went to the Eight Scenery Palace to dissuade them. Yang Ren didn''t know how Master Yuqing persuaded him. Not only did he not convinced him, but he was convinced by the other party. After he came out, he asked Yuqing to send his disciples to assist the Tang Dynasty. Even if Yang Ren is reluctant, he can only go down the mountain to assist Tang. After all, the fate of the master''s sect cannot be violated. If all this is violated, it will be basically equivalent to betraying the master''s sect and will definitely be despised by the people of the world. Lei Zhenzi''s face became extremely ugly. His father and family both served in Li Tang, so he naturally also loved Li Shimin. In his heart, Li Shimin was right no matter what he did. On the other hand, Ying Hao''s Great Qin, no matter how many good things he did, was often full of ulterior motives and ambitious. Now that Li Shimin is trapped in Guanzhong, he is in danger, and Li Tang is about to step on the verge of destruction of his country, this naturally makes him anxious and wishes to fly directly to Chang''an. However, the ban from the master has not been lifted yet, and he told everyone, but he did not tell him. This is clearly because he doesn''t want him to go down the mountain. "Senior brother, who are the senior brothers who went down the mountain this time?" Lei Zhenzi asked. ¡°In addition to being brothers, junior brothers such as Wei Hu, Xue Ehu, Han Dulong, and Tu Xingsun will also go down the mountain to help Li Tang. By the way, among the people who went down the mountain from Taiqing, your second brother Ji (Ji) Fa and your other brothers will also go down the mountain together. ¡± Lei Zhenzi was still implanted into Ji Chang''s son, and Ji Chang''s identity was implanted as both the prefect of Longxi and a disciple of the Taoist Taiqing School. Because of Ji Chang, Lei Zhenzi was able to worship Yuqing when he was young. Then Ji Fa and other brothers could also worship Yuqing or Taiqing. "Damn it, why didn''t Master let me go?" Lei Zhenzi was very puzzled about this. In a hurry, he smashed the stone piers next to him with one punch. Seeing this, Yang Ren comforted him, "I guess it''s because you are too obsessed with me, and you have grown up with my inner demons. My inner demons have not been completely eliminated. Master is worried that you will go down the mountain, so I didn''t tell you." It¡¯s okay if Yang Ren didn¡¯t mention it. When he mentioned this, Lei Zhenzi was completely furious and roared: ¡°I don¡¯t have an inner demon. I just want to avenge my master. What¡¯s wrong with this?¡± Just thinking that mental illness never thinks that he is mentally ill, even if a warrior really has a demon, he will never admit this. The inner demon is obsession, and if the obsession is so easy to let go, the inner demon will not be born. Looking at Lei Zhenzi, whose eyes were red, his fists were clenched, and his breath was faintly red, Yang Ren did not dare to speak anymore, for fear that he would lose his mind and do something with him if he said a wrong sentence. Although Yang Ren is not weak, he is not a pure warrior. Wen Dao has divided his energy into one path, so there is obviously a certain gap with a pure warrior like Lei Zhenzi. If he really fights, he will definitely not be his opponent. Lei Zhenzi also realized his incompetence. After taking a deep breath, he forced the hatred in his heart and said to Yang Ren apologetically: "Senior brother, I''m sorry, junior brother, I''m incompetent." The contrast between the front and the back is so big that it doesn¡¯t look like a person. Seeing this, Yang Ren sighed and said, "Junior brother, you are fine..." Before he finished speaking, Lei Zhenzi said, "I''m going to ask the master now, and I want to go down the mountain with all my fellow disciples." "Oh, junior brother, you..." Seeing Lei Zhenzi going to the opposite direction of Yuxu Palace, Yang Ren knew that he was probably going down the mountain privately, and he would definitely not ask the master for advice anyway. Yang Ren was naturally very anxious about this, but he could not stop Lei Zhenzi by himself, so he had to go back and report. After learning that Lei Zhenzi went down the mountain privately, Taoist Yuqing not only did not get angry, but was very calm, as if he had expected it, and there was any investigation. "Yang Ren, you brothers are very dissatisfied with going down the mountain to aid Tang, are you?" Taoist Yuqing asked indifferently. "No, I dare not." Yang Ren stuttered, even though he was the second person in three generations, he was still extremely awe of his master. "Don''t dare? That''s it?" ¡°No, absolutely not.¡± Yang Ren quickly denied it. "Yang Ren, will the master not be able to see what you and other juniors can see? You are the future of my Taoism, so how can the master let you die?" Hearing this, Yang Ren was completely confused and asked in confusion: "Master, I don''t understand very much." "You don''t need to understand, just tell Yang Jian that everything depends on your original intention. Remember, it is related to the survival of Taoism and my Yuqing lineage." "This...disciple obeys the order." After watching Yang Ren leave, Taoist Yuqing looked up at the starry sky, his eyes full of deep colors, and a trace of unbearableness flashed after a long time. He was almost at the top of the astrology and saw some bad things from the astronomical phenomena, but this was completely within his expectations. At the same time, some Taoist disciples scattered around the country also received letters from Fei Ge from Kunlun, including Jiang Shang and Shen Gongbao. (This chapter ends) ~ What do authors have to say about changing group leader The author has a few words to say about changing the group leader All book friends in the author group know that because of some unpleasant things, the author has not sent a message in the book group for a long time. In addition to being too busy with work and not being energetic, he mainly does not want to argue with others anymore. Since the author does not have the responsibility that the group owner should have on the road, he gave the group owner to the original management and the leader of the alliance "Auspicious Cloud Fantasy Moon". This manager is a young lady. She is beautiful and has a good personality. She has always supported the author and this book very much. She can rest assured that the author can give the group leader to her. The author gave up the group owner''s original intention to be the best of the group, but some people who didn''t know what to think went to send a private message to scold the lady for being "virtuous and not compatible with her position", and also sent a yellow picture with a private message of 99+. The author was speechless for this wave of operations. Are you really a fan of this book? It''s not a disguise from the black fans, right? Just a group leader of a book friend group, why is he not worthy of his morality? And they are girls, isn¡¯t it too much for you to post yellow pictures to curse people? Let¡¯s not talk about the other people for now, if you see this passage, I hope you can apologize to others. What¡¯s your name? The author also apologized to all the book friends. He originally promised not to find a job in the first half of the month and concentrated on changing ten chapters. As a result, the resume I sent out had a response. The treatment of the new company and all parties were pretty good. The author couldn''t resist the temptation and went there, and the update was delayed due to the new job. Very sorry, the author will never make any promises easily in the future because he made a promise but couldn''t complete it. It felt really embarrassing to slap himself in the face. The author did not forget the update. He would definitely pay it back when he had time, but the process might be a bit long. I hope everyone can understand that the author has really tried his best. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2444 Jiang Shangfu and Li Mu, Wen Zhong assis Chapter 2444 Jiang Shangfu Li Mu, Wen Zhong assisted Wang Jian Chapter 2441: Jiang Shangfu Li Mu, Wen Zhong assisted Wang Jian Guanzhong, Zhongnan Mountain, Quanzhen Teaching. At this time, Jiang Shang and Wen Zhong were both in the Quanzhen Sect. Previously, the matter of the Great Qin worship hall caused a division among various schools of thought, and Taoism also split into two factions: Heaven and Humanity. Because the Quanzhen Sect is located under the rule of the Qin Dynasty, the head of the Quanzhen Sect, Wang Chongyang, had to stand in line with the Heavenly Dao system headed by Zhang Sanfeng, and draw a clear line with the humanitarian faction of Xiaoyaozi Zhuang Zhou. Wang Chongyang respected his teacher the most. After being forced to bow to Daqin, he felt sorry for his master. As a master, he couldn''t afford to get sick and was unable to cure medicine. Jiang Shang and Wang Chongyang are both from Yuqing Sect and are brothers of the same generation. They have a very good personal relationship. After Jiang Shang learned that Wang Chongyang fell ill, he immediately went to Zhongnan Mountain to visit Wang Chongyang. He also found out that Wang Chongyang was not sick at first sight, but his body was gradually getting thinner. It was obvious that he had heart disease, and heart disease still needed heart medicine, so he stayed to preach Wang Chongyang. Jiang Shang''s eloquence is much better than medical skills. Wang Chongyang also became more open-minded under his guidance. After all, Zhang Sanfeng is also a Taoist, and his behavior of being forced to stand in front of Zhang Sanfeng cannot be regarded as betrayal of Taoism. After untiing Wang Chongyang''s heart knot, Jiang Shang originally wanted to go to You and go to the two states to go. He heard that Bingzhou had undergone earth-shaking changes, and the construction of Daqin in Youzhou was quite disturbing. As the former parents of these two places, Jiang Shang was still very curious about the changes in the two places. But before we could leave, the Qin and Tang dynasties started war. Road checkpoints were set up, and checkpoints were closed, and Jiang Shang and Wen Zhong were both trapped in Guanzhong. Jiang Shang was not ready to participate in the war between Qin and Tang. First, Li Tang was too disadvantageous, and even if he helped Li Tang, he might not be able to get rid of this predicament. Second, Li Shimin has changed and become suspicious. He even doubted Li Kui and Changsun Wuji. How could he trust him as an outsider? Based on these two points, Jiang Shang was preparing to leave the Quanzhen Sect and go north to Hebei after the war was over. However, he did not expect that his master, Taoist Yuqing, would send him a message directly and bluntly said that he hoped that he could help Li Tang, at least to save Li Shimin''s life. Jiang Shang was also a little puzzled about this. After all, with the lineup of Li Shimin, if he didn''t want to die and just find a mountain corner to hide, it would be difficult to find even the Qin Dynasty. So he was very puzzled why his master asked him to save Li Shimin? Jiang Shang''s astrology has not been successful, and many things cannot be calculated, but his intelligence is high, so it is probably one of the masters or Taiqing masters. It is estimated that Li Shimin may be in danger of his life this time, so he wants him to protect Li Shimin''s life. Jiang Shang was unwilling to do this. After all, he also hoped that the world would be unified as soon as possible. Li Shimin is one of Ying Hao''s biggest opponents. If he saves him, the time for the world''s unification will undoubtedly be postponed. Even Taoist Yuqing cannot force things that Jiang Shang is unwilling to do, but Taoist Yuqing is his teacher after all. After all, he begged him in such a begging tone. How could Jiang Shang refuse? Looking at the master''s handwritten letter in his hand, Jiang Shang was speechless for a long time. "Master, you asked me to help Li Shimin, but you also asked me to follow my original intention. But if you helped Li Shimin, how can I follow my original intention?" Jiang Shang was a little confused. Even with his 103-point intellectual attributes, he could not figure out what Taoist Taiqing and Taoist Yuqing wanted to do. If Sanguan is still there, Jiang Shang is still a little sure of helping Li Tang delay it for several months. But now the San Pass has been lost, the Li Tang has been defeated, and the general trend is entirely on the side of the Qin Dynasty. Even if Jiang Shang helps Li Tang, even if all Taoist people go down the mountain, it is impossible to reverse this situation. Jiang Shang didn''t believe that his master and uncle couldn''t see this, but why did he still ask Taoist disciples to go down the mountain to aid Tang, and even call him? What is this picture? ¡°Can it be¡­¡± A hint of surprise flashed in Jiang Shang''s eyes. He had a bold idea. The master was probably for this. If this was true, he would really help Li Shimin this time. After all, this was related to the entire Taoist sect. Jiang Shang is worthy of being a wise man of intelligence of 103. Except for him, no one in Taoism had the intention of guessing Taiqing Yuqing, and he was the only one who guessed it right. Quanzhen Sect, outside the mountain gate. Wen Zhong saw Jiang Shang coming out and said with a disappointed look: "Junior Brother Jiang, it seems that you have chosen the sect rather than the righteousness." Why Wen Zhong has been following Jiang Shang? He just doesn''t want Jiang Shang to be an enemy of Daqin. He knows Jiang Shang''s ability too well. Once he decides to be an enemy of Daqin, he will definitely cause great trouble by Daqin. This is something Wen Zhong doesn''t want to see. In Wen Zhong''s heart, Jiang Shang is a person who is more righteous than a private relationship, and he has always had a good impression of Daqin, but he did not expect that he was still constrained by the sect and was about to embark on a path that goes against his original intention. Jianwen Zhong seemed to have misunderstood something, Jiang Shang opened his mouth, but in the end he did not explain. "Just this time, everything about Taoism and Li Tang has nothing to do with Jiang after that." Seeing that Jiang Shang wanted to pass by, Wen Zhong reached out to stop Jiang Shang, but his arm was held by a big hand. A little giant appeared beside him, and he was Jiang Shang''s disciple, dragon-bearded and tiger. When Wen Zhong saw this, the tiger''s eyes opened angrily, glared at the dragon beard and tiger fiercely, and his aura was pressing towards the dragon beard and tiger. Although Long and Beard Tiger are a little afraid of this master, they do not mean to retreat. "Ahu, don''t be rude to your master." Jiang Shang said. ¡°Yes, master.¡± The dragon beard and tiger nodded and returned obediently behind Jiang Shang. "I heard that my senior brother will drink and have fun in the future." Jiang Shang bowed to Wen Zhong, and then walked down the steps with the dragon-bearded tiger. Looking at Jiang Shang''s back gradually moving away, Wen Zhong was silent for a while and shouted, "No need, Junior Brother Jiang, we will see you soon." But Jiang Shang, who had already walked away, did not hear this. "Master, are we going to Chang''an now?" Longhouhu asked. "No, don''t go to Chang''an, Li Shimin has changed, and he will not listen to his teacher anymore." During the First Guanzhong War, Jiang Shang offered several plans to Li Shimin, and Li Shimin chose to adopt it, so he barely saved half of Guanzhong. But now Li Shimin doesn¡¯t even believe in Li Kui, so naturally he will not believe in an outsider Jiang Shang. As soon as he thought of this, a trace of regret flashed in Jiang Shang''s eyes. What did Li Shimin change so much because of the former hero who could compete with Ying Hao? Maybe it¡¯s because he is unwilling to accept and admit his failure. Li Shimin did not have the opportunity to reverse the situation. The peace time of the year and a half after the war was the best for Li Shimin, but he was not sure. Or it can be said that the Qin Dynasty had too strict control over Li Tang, and Li Shimin had no chance at all. Forget it, if your opponent is strong, you are still so cautious and still value yourself so much? This feeling of not seeing any hope, let alone Li Shimin, even others may have to collapse. "The Qin Dynasty must have arranged a lot of hidden weapons in Chang''an. There is a pool of stagnant water in Chang''an, and even if it is a teacher, it will not work. The only point of breaking the deadlock is Baling. Li Mu is a rare general and talent. After the fall of Sanguan, only he did not return to Chang''an, which shows his vision and talent. However, Li Mu had too few soldiers and horses in his hands. Even if he had the help of his troops, it would be difficult to cause many waves, so he had to find a way to enhance his strength first. ¡± At this point, Jiang Shang''s eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice: "Go to find your senior brother Wu Ji first. I hope that his battalion of troops has not returned to Chang''an yet, otherwise even if he is a military officer, he will be unable to make a comeback." ¡°Yes, master.¡± Just as Jiang Shang went to find Wu Ji, Wen Zhong also went down the mountain and set out on the journey to Qin camp. Wen Zhong was very clear about Jiang Shang''s ability. If the Qin general did not know that he was a person, he might suffer a great loss when he was calculating or not, so he decided to help the Qin army, and the Qin army closest to him was Wang Jian''s troops. Seeing that Zhong came to the military camp, two Qin soldiers hurriedly stopped him and shouted: "The person who came was stopping, the important areas of the military camp, the idle people, etc., are not allowed to approach, otherwise there will be no mercy." "I heard about Zhong and asked to see General Wang Jian." "Wen Zhong? Why does this name sound so familiar? Wait, the southern **** of war among the north and south pillars in the previous dynasty, just call it a name? Is it you, sir?" "It''s me, I''m just like a fake one." Wen Zhong smiled with a smile. When the soldier saw Wen Zhong''s appearance as fairy-like, he didn''t look like a liar, so he naturally did not dare to neglect any of it. He hurriedly said, "Should you wait, the younger one will report it now." Wang Jian was stunned when he learned that Wen Zhong was looking for a meeting, but then he was overjoyed and went out of the camp to meet him. (This chapter ends) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave Today''s time has been filled up, and I don''t know when I can go back at night, so I can only make up for it tomorrow. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2445 Jiang Shang defeated Gongsun Yan in one battle Chapter 2445 Jiang Shang defeated Gongsun Yan in one battle Chapter 2442: Jiang Shang defeated Gongsun Yan For new generation generals such as Yue Yun, Pei Yuanqing, and Huang Tianhua, they may be unfamiliar with Wen Zhong and Jiang Shang''s title of "North and South Pillar". But for Mesozoic generals like Bai Qi, Li Jing, and Su Dingfang, the names of Wen Zhong and Jiang Shang are really well-known. To be honest, the former Hanneng persisted until the Zhangjiao Yellow Turban Rebellion, and the country''s destiny was completely cut off. Wen Zhong and Jiang Shang made great contributions. Nowadays, famous generals who are active in the military have basically grown up by listening to the legend of the two, and Wang Jian is no exception. Strictly speaking, Wang Jian is actually a new generation of generals. After all, he was in politics before, and he only joined the army a few years ago. Wang Jian''s military service was not as good as Yue Yunchang, but he made great contributions in the battle against Japanese destiny, and then he completed the transformation from political to military and was directly promoted to the position of deputy governor. Although Wang Jian¡¯s military age is not long, he is old and he is already a grandfather. At present, no one among the generals at the level of the Qin army¡¯s governor level is older than him. Wang Jian is old and has rich enough life experience, so naturally he cannot be heard of Wen Zhong. Wen Zhong is an old senior in the military, and the other is a disciple of the Shangqing Sect. No matter which of these two identities, Wen Zhong can personally go out to welcome him. Wang Jian went out to greet him personally, which also made Wen Zhong a little flattered. His favor for Wang Jian increased greatly, and he naturally felt much more comfortable to help such a junior. After the two of them greeted each other, Wang Jian also felt that Wen Zhong had no malice and asked straight to the point: "Senior, you come here this time, probably because you have something to ask for important things." Hearing this, Wen Zhong showed a serious look and said in a deep voice: "I came for my old friend Jiang Shang." "Jiang Shang? What''s the relationship with me, Daqin?" Wang Jian asked in confusion. "It doesn''t matter at the moment, but it will happen soon. All of this comes from the Taoist order issued by the Supreme Master. After the Taoist children learned about it, they went down the mountain to support the Tang Dynasty." "What?" Wang Jian was shocked. Since he didn''t know the news, there was a high probability that the intelligence department of Daqin would not know either. Now that the Great Qin has achieved a phased victory in the attack on Guanzhong, there are so many disciples of the Taoist sect going down the mountain to aid the Tang Dynasty. God knows what trouble will be caused, so it is still necessary to report it as soon as possible. Wang Jian was surprised and confused, and immediately asked, "Taoist Taiqing asked Taoist disciples to go down the mountain to assist Tang at this time? Did he not know that Sanguan had been lost and Chang''an had lost the turtle in the jar?" Like a group of Taoist disciples, Wang Jian was puzzled by this. If Li Tang was strong or there was still some help, Taoist disciples went down the mountain to help Tang, and it was naturally nothing. But Li Tang is about to be destroyed now. You, Taiqing Yuqing, asked the Taoist disciples to go down the mountain to help Tang. Are you hoping that all the Taoist disciples will die at the foot of the mountain? If it weren''t for the fact that Taiqing Yuqing had great skills and would never have harmed Taoist disciples, Wang Jian would even suspect that the two old men had been thrown away. After hearing Wang Jian''s words, Wen Zhong also smiled bitterly. He couldn''t understand the matter at all and did not understand why the two masters did this. "The disciples of the Taoist Taiqing and Yuqing sects went down the mountain to aid the Tang Dynasty, and although there were many capable people and patriots..." At this point, Wen Zhong glanced at Wang Jian and continued, "But judging from the current situation, I think it would not pose too much threat to the Qin Dynasty." Hearing Wen Zhong¡¯s words, Wang Jian nodded and agreed with it. Although there are many capable people who go down the mountain in Taoism, the generals of the Qin Dynasty are not wasteful. Moreover, when the four gates are blocked and both inside and outside are in trouble, the defeat of Li Tang has been decided, and it is impossible for human power to reverse it. ¡°Most Taoist children will not pose a threat to the Qin Dynasty, except for one person, that is Jiang Shang. Jiang Shang is a man with a lot of wisdom and a cunning person. He is not only the top commander, but also the top military advisor. He has the ability to turn the entire battle situation with his own strength even in desperate situations. Junior Brother Jiang was no longer planning to interfere in the world, but for some reason this time, he would rather go against his original intention than go against the will of heaven and go down the mountain to help Tang. Since he has decided to help Tang, he must be sure that if the generals of the Qin Dynasty do not know his existence, they will definitely suffer if they have the will to make a mistake without any intention. "Wen Zhong said with a serious face. Wang Jian nodded in agreement when he heard this, but felt a little dissatisfied. In desperate situations, can you turn the entire battle situation around with your own strength? There are not just such people, but there are only a few people who searched all over the world, and they are basically on the side of the Qin Dynasty. When the Han and Ming struggled, the Han Dynasty was about to perish. Guiguzi set up a "dragon trap" and then reversed the advantages and disadvantages between the Han and Ming Dynasty in one fell swoop, allowing the Han Dynasty to survive for several years. The reason why Guiguzi was able to plan successfully was mainly because Ying Hao captured Zhang Liang, which directly caused the Yellow Turban to lose his plan, which was able to reverse the situation in one fell swoop. The lineup deployed by Daqin this time is the most luxurious one so far, and the commanders and generals are all impeccable. Although Jiang Shang is undoubtedly a top strategist, the strategist of the Qin Dynasty is not weak, and the commanders of the Qin Dynasty are not idiots. No matter how powerful Jiang Shang is, he is just a person. One person is short-sighted and everyone is more intelligent. Anyway, Wang Jian didn''t believe it anyway. Jiang Shang could turn the battle situation in Guanzhong with his own wisdom in this desperate situation. If all this can be done, then Jiang Shang is not a human, but a god. Although Wang Jian did not care about what Wen Zhong said, he would not disobey Wen Zhong. After all, someone came to remind him and was also kind-hearted. "Thank you, senior, for coming to report the message." Wang Jian bowed and said, "I''m brave enough to ask you to stay and help me." "I''m just thinking that way." After hearing this, Wang Jian was secretly happy. It was not that easy to leave after entering his military camp. Although Wang Jian did not think that Jiang Shang would destroy the plan of the Qin Dynasty to occupy Guanzhong, he had to beware of the plot of a top wise man like Jiang Shang, so he immediately wrote a letter to report all the news that Jiang Shang might have planned for Li Tang in secret. The next day, Wang Jian was discussing the next route of action with Wen Zhong, but unexpectedly he received news of Gongsun Yan''s defeat. "Report to the Governor, General Gongsun Yan''s troops marched to the Wuzhangyuan line and were attacked by Tang general Wu Ji. After General Gongsun Yan repelled the enemy, he led three thousand elite troops to pursue him, but unexpectedly he was ambushed by the Tang army. More than half of the three thousand vanguard troops were damaged, and even General Gongsun Yan was almost captured alive by an unknown Tang general. ¡± £ There is still a post later £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2446 Jiang Shang defeated Gongsun Xuanyuan in World War II Chapter 2446 Jiang Shang defeated Gongsun Xuanyuan in World War II Chapter 2443: Jiang Shang defeated Gongsun Xuanyuan in World War II "What? Gongsun Yan was defeated? He was almost captured alive?" Wang Jian''s face was full of shock. He knew Gongsun Yan. Although this person was not a disciple of Guigu, he was a disciple of the Renjian family. He was a Confucian general with both wisdom and courage and wisdom. When Li Cunxiao was careless, when the gate of Hangu Pass was captured by the Tang army, Gongsun Yan decisively ordered that Hangu Pass be burned with a torch, which did not allow Hangu Pass to fall into the hands of Li Tang. If the two gates in the eastern part of Guanzhong, Tongguan and Hangu Pass were all in Li Tang''s hands, it would be more difficult for the Qin army to attack Guanzhong, so naturally there would be no first Guanzhong battle after that. Later, Li Shimin led his army to attack Sizhou with great enthusiasm, and was as if he had entered a deserted land in Sizhou, but he could not break the Yewang City guarded by Gongsun Yan. You know, at that time, Li Shimin had 150,000 elite troops, while Gongsun Yan had only 15,000 defeated troops. Li Shimin was dominant in the world and had few inferior players. He had more than ten times the strength of Gongsun Yan, or could he not defeat the Yewang City? This is enough to prove Gongsun Yan''s ability. Gongsun Yan was already a famous general in the Qin Dynasty. After all, he and Li Shimin could fight, but now he was defeated by the unknown Wu Ji, which made Wang Jian not shocked. "The person who can defeat General Gongsun must not be an ordinary person. Why is there no information about this person in the information?" Wang Jian asked in confusion. He was familiar with all the information about the famous Li Tang generals who threatened the Qin Dynasty, but there was no one named Wu Ji at all. Hei Bingtai has dereliction of duty again. Such a powerful person has no information and must be included in the book when he returns. Wang Jian said in his heart. Faced with Wang Jian¡¯s question, the generals below whispered, obviously they didn¡¯t know who Wu Ji was. Xue Dingshan suddenly stood up and said, "Governor, the last general knows something about this Wuki. In fact, he was recorded in the information, but it was not in the commander''s column, but in the general''s column. However, his strength is mediocre, but he is just a top-notch. He has not made any achievements in military use, so there are very few records of him in the intelligence. ¡± Wang Jian showed a sudden realization and said to himself, "This person is obviously very good at military tactics, but he only shows his martial arts to the outside world. This is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. He wants to make a big splash. General Gongsun is not unfairly defeated." Xue Dingshan and other generals expressed their consent, and they all felt that Gongsun Yan was not unfair to defeat. After all, when he met such a master who was good at tolerance, anyone could be defeated if he was careless. After all, not everyone could be as undefeated as General Bai Qi. After hearing what everyone said, Wen Zhong couldn''t help but show a strange look, saying, "I know that Wu Ji is a disciple of Junior Brother Jiang, and his talent and qualifications are average, so he went down the mountain early and became a general in Tang Dynasty. With his ability, he would never be a rival to General Gongsun Yan." "Why this time..." Before Xue Dingshan could finish his words, he was interrupted by Wang Jian. "snort." Wang Jian snorted coldly and said, "This is a master behind him who is planning for him, and it is probably his master, Jiang Shang." Wang Jian guessed well, and the person behind Wu Ji was Jiang Shang. After Jiang Shang left Zhongnan Mountain, he decided to help Li Mu, but Li Mu''s troops were still too few after all, and it was really difficult to play any role. It happened that his apprentice Wu Ji still had 5,000 troops in his hands, so Jiang Shang went to Wu Ji first and prepared to pull Wu Ji''s troops to help Li Mu. After Jiang Shang arrived, he realized that the reason why Wu Ji did not retreat was not that he did not want to withdraw to Chang''an, but that he was targeted by Gongsun Yan. Gongsun Yan had a thousand iron cavalry under his command, while Wu Ji had only five thousand infantrymen. Although Wu Ji is not smart, he also knows that if he gives up the military camp, if he is caught up by the Qin army, he will only end up being wiped out by the entire army, so he will be dragged and dare not retreat. Seeing that Wu Ji did not dare to fight or retreat, Gongsun Yan thought that he might be able to persuade Wu Ji to surrender. If he was not good at Chang''an, Wu Ji, who was trapped in Guanzhong, had no other way to go except surrender, so he did not attack Wu Ji. What Gongsun Yan did not expect was that his carelessness gave Jiang Shangke the opportunity to take advantage of it. Gongsun Yan guessed that he was right. Although Wu Ji was loyal to Li Shimin, if Chang''an was captured, even if he was reluctant, he would not be able to bring five thousand soldiers to Li Tang to bury him. He would probably surrender in the end. But Wu Ji didn''t expect that he was almost desperate, but his master Jiang Shang came and brought him a plan to defeat the enemy. Wuji''s troops were all infantry and their morale was very low, so Gongsun Yan found that Wuji did not dare to take the initiative. Jiang Shang guessed Gongsun Yan''s thoughts, so he decided to do the opposite and take the initiative to send troops to attack the Qin army, and caught the Qin army off guard. Considering that the Qin army has strong combat power and fast reaction speed, even if they are caught off guard, they may still be able to defeat Wuki''s troops. Therefore, Jiang Shang set up a plan to get into the trap, and the sneak attack was just baiting bullies. The real purpose was to attract Gongsun Yan to chase him, while Jiang Shang personally set up an ambush and Gongsun Yan to step into the trap. Wu Ji was naturally obedient to the master Jiang Shang. He led two thousand troops that night, but took away the flags of the five thousand troops and disguised them as five thousand troops, creating an illusion of the entire Tang army appearing. As Jiang Shang expected, Gongsun Yan found out that Wu Ji would not dare to fight, so he was caught off guard. However, the Qin army''s comprehensive quality was too high and its speed was fast enough, so it quickly stopped the counterattack and almost defeated Wu Ji directly. If it weren''t for the dragon, beard and tiger, Bukit would have really failed. After repelling Bukit, Gongsun Yan was angry. After all, he never took Bukit seriously from beginning to end, but he was given a statement by Bukit, whom he looked down upon. Seeing the Tang army leaving behind flags all over the place, Gongsun Yan thought that Wuji''s entire army was invaded, so he decisively led 3,000 troops to pursue him, and naturally he was ambushed and injured by Jiang Shang. The casualties of the cavalry were not large, but the losses of the war horses were huge, so it was obviously not available. This is still Gongsun Yan was cautious. He discovered that this was a trap halfway through. If everyone went in, he would probably be wiped out. This battle sounded a wake-up call for Gongsun Yan. No matter who faces it, you should not be careless. Those inconspicuous little people will often make you capsized in the gutter. The cavalry of Gongsun Yan''s troops were crippled by Jiang Shang in a battle. Without the cavalry, they would naturally be able to catch up with Bukit, which allowed Bukit''s troops to escape. "Junior Brother Jiang is indeed amazing. He has lived in seclusion for many years and has never led the army. As soon as he came out of the mountain, he defeated a famous general." Wen Zhong sighed lightly. Wang Jian felt a little unhappy when he heard this and retorted: "It was General Gongsun who didn''t know that Jiang Shang was in the Wuji army, so he was caught by Jiang Shang''s plan. If he knew, with General Gongsun''s ability, it would definitely not be so easy to fall into the trap. Now that Jiang Shang¡¯s news has been informed by this supervisor, the generals of the army will definitely be vigilant and will never easily fall into Jiang Shang¡¯s plan. ¡± As soon as Wang Jian finished speaking, soldiers came to report. "Report to the Governor, General Gongsun Xuanyuan led the cavalry to pursue the troops of Bukit, but was defeated by the troops of Bukit." £ The one missing number £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2447 Gongsun Xuanyuan VS Jiang Shang Li Mu (Part 1) Chapter 2447 Gongsun Xuanyuan VS Jiang Shang Li Mu (Part 1) Chapter 2444: Gongsun Xuanyuan VS Jiang Shang and Li Mu (Part 1) "What? This is impossible." Wang Jian exclaimed and subconsciously denied it. After realizing his loss of composure, he only felt a burning pain on his face. He said that after reminding the generals of each army, he must have been vigilant and would never be caught by Jiang Shang''s plan again. Then there was news that Gongsun Xuanyuan was defeated. This slap in the face is too fast! All the generals present, including Wen Zhong, took a breath after learning about Gongsun Xuanyuan''s defeat. Hiss... Like Wang Jian, I think this is impossible. After all, Gongsun Xuanyuan and Gongsun Yan are different. Although both of them are from the Gongsun family, they are not in the same level in terms of status and prestige. Gongsun Yan is just a little famous, while Gongsun Xuanyuan is a famous general in the world. He is here to fight against the Yellow Turban, he is here to kill Xiang Yu, he is here to destroy Ming, he is here to fight against Dong, he is also here to fight against Hebei... It can be said that in the past decade, Gongsun Xuanyuan has participated in almost all major events that have occurred in the world and has escaped unscrupulously. This is just Xuanyuan''s record in martial arts, and his record in military command is even more dazzling. Let me put it this way, Gongsun Xuanyuan = Apart from being betrayed by his own people in Liaodong and suffering some defeats, the real battle has never been defeated once. It is understandable that you are betrayed by your own people and suffer a defeat. After all, you can''t be guarded against such things. No one can guarantee whether the people around you will betray them. Once you encounter them, you can only admit that you are unlucky, so no one will use this to attack Xuanyuan. As for the head-on battle, Gongsun Xuanyuan has not yet lost. Even if he was forced to run out of ammunition and food in Liaodong, he could still escape unscathed, and instead he could still deal with Man Qin severely. With such a record, even the Qin army can achieve it, it will obviously not exceed one palm. But when Gongsun Xuanyuan was so powerful, he was defeated by the other party when he was chasing the retreating Jiang Shangwuji? So, after hearing the news, all the generals present thought the news was too outrageous. That''s Gongsun Xuanyuan, how could he lose so easily? The reason why Gongsun Xuanyuan was defeated was mainly because of Gongsun Yan. After Gongsun Yan was defeated, he felt unwilling, but his cavalry could no longer fight, and without the cavalry, he would naturally not be able to catch up with Wuki''s troops. Gongsun Yansi thought about it and could not let Wu Ji go easily, nor could he miss this good opportunity to pursue. After checking the map, he found that the location of Gongsun Xuanyuan''s troops was not too far away from him. Gongsun Xuanyuan''s troops were all cavalry, and they were not too far away. Since his troops could not catch up, he could let Xuanyuan chase him. So Gongsun Yan divorced a letter, Fei Ge sent a letter to Gongsun Xuanyuan, telling Xuanyuan that he was careless for a moment. Not only did he lose for a while, but he also let Wuji''s troops escape, hoping that Gongsun Xuanyuan could send troops to pursue him, and reminded Xuanyuan to take you seriously and not to fall into the trap like him. At this time, Gongsun Yan had not received the instigation from Wang Jian, and did not know that Jiang Shang was in the Wuji army. He thought that he was careless for a moment, so he was plotted against Wuji. After receiving Wang Jian''s indictment, Gongsun Yan realized that he was not losing to Wu Ji, but was plotted by the famous Jiang Shang. Although in the face of such a situation of being scheming but not being intentional, even if he was defeated, he would be defeated. Gongsun Yan could not find an interface for his defeat and realized that he might even cheat Xuanyuan. Gongsun Yan wrote to Gongsun Xuanyuan as soon as possible, but it was obviously too late. After receiving the message from Gongsun Yan, Gongsun Xuanyuan was naturally overjoyed. After all, a battalion of Tang soldiers retreated on the plains. If he caught up with him, he would undoubtedly lose. Gongsun Yan''s cousin asked him to pursue him, which was simply giving him credit. He is truly a good brother. As for Gongsun Yan¡¯s reminder, Gongsun Xuanyuan took it in his heart, but he didn¡¯t care. There is a dangerous place to set up an ambush in Wuzhangyuan, but after passing it, it is all plains. Bukit just wanted to ambush him, but there was no place to set up an ambush. Gongsun Xuanyuan didn''t know that Jiang Shang was in the Wuji army and believed that his cousin Gongsun Yan was just careless for a moment, so he was ambushed by Wuji, so he still didn''t pay much attention to Wuji and went to chase him with only a thousand cavalry. Gongsun Xuanyuan also had cities to advance one by one along the way. It was impossible for thousands of infantry to distribute too many troops. Moreover, in his opinion, a thousand iron cavalry was enough to fight infantry. Wu Ji is not a famous general, and his infantry are not elite, and the number is not large. It is more than enough to dispatch a thousand cavalry. As soon as Gongsun Xuanyuan left, Wang Jian¡¯s message arrived, so naturally he didn¡¯t know about Jiang Shang¡¯s existence. Jiang Shang took Wuji''s troops straight to Baling where Li Mu was. He was extremely cautious along the way and sent out a large number of spies, fearing that the Qin army''s cavalry would catch up, but they didn''t know the news. Jiang Shang was so cautious, naturally because the Qin army on the west route was not only Gongsun Yan, but also had three routes. Wang Jian, Gongsun Xuanyuan and Gongsun Yan all belong to the Qin army on the West Road. Wang Jian''s troops also have cavalry, and Gongsun Xuanyuan''s troops are all cavalry. As long as one chases over, it will not be able to leave. Although Jiang Shang guessed Gongsun Yan¡¯s thoughts before, people¡¯s hearts are extremely complicated and obviously not so easy to understand them thoroughly. If Gongsun Yan was concerned about his face and did not tell the other two friendly forces that he would have lost his troops, naturally there would not have been any Qin army chasing him. If Gongsun Yan didn''t care about his personal face and told the other two Qin troops, then 80% of the Qin cavalry would chase him. Only these two possibilities will not appear in the third one. In the case of Bukit''s troops, if they are caught up by Qin cavalry on the plain, they can''t even run away. With the combat power shown by the Qin army''s iron cavalry, seven hundred iron cavalry are enough to defeat it, and one thousand iron cavalry are enough to wipe it out. Jiang Shang was not sure whether the Qin army would chase him, but if he wanted to avoid the second situation, he had to prepare in advance. Jiang Shangxiang sent someone to ask for help from Li Mu, hoping that Li Mu could send troops to support him, because according to the situation of Wuji''s troops, if the Qin cavalry really chased him, it would be impossible for him to escape by himself. He had to have external force to support him. Jiang Shang concluded that since Li Mu wanted to start a big situation, he would never give up on Bukit''s battalion of troops, so he would definitely send troops, or even lead troops to pick them up. However, it would obviously take time if Li Mu''s troops arrived. If the Qin army chased after him before this, it would obviously be too late for Li Mu to come and pick him up. Updates to make up for the New Year¡¯s Eve £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2448 Seven-star flying bear formation Chapter 2448 Seven-Star Flying Bear Formation Chapter 2445: Seven-Star Flying Bear Formation The Bukit Ministry is facing a desperate situation, which cannot be resolved by itself alone, and external forces must be intervened. But Baling is still far away. Once the Qin army really chases us, even if Li leads his army to support him, it will not be able to relieve his near thirst. In order to avoid this situation, Jiang Shang could only buy time as much as possible. He ordered a captain to lead 500 soldiers to pretend to be the main army and retreat in the direction of Chang''an as bait. He himself and Wu Ji led the remaining troops to stop, eliminated the traces of marching as much as possible, and retreated in the direction of Baling. In order to avoid revealing flaws, the Qin army chased discovered that Jiang Shang even personally guided the army to eliminate traces and left them for inspection to ensure that it was not easy to be seen before following them with the dragon beard and tiger. It is naturally impossible to completely erase the traces of thousands of armies. However, Jiang Shang''s disguise method was very clever. Gongsun Xuanyuan did not see it, so he chased Chang''an, but found a flaw on the way. Although the marching traces left by the Tang army were indeed traces of thousands of troops, the footprints left were too heavy and too deliberate. An army that is eager to retreat is too late to save energy and marching, so how could it be so heavy? Therefore, the Tang army he was chasing must be Wu Ji''s bait. The main force of Bukit''s troops did not flee to Chang''an, but fled to other directions. Although Gongsun Xuanyuan saw through Wu Ji''s tricks, he still did not let go of the bait in front of him, because he was not far away. If he let go and did not catch up with Wu Ji, wouldn''t he have a waste of time? And Gongsun Xuanyuan also wanted to test the attitude of the Tang army in Chang''an City and to see if the defenders in Chang''an City would save this bait. The thousand iron cavalry led by Gongsun Xuanyuan have already entered the territory of Jingzhao Yin alone, and Li Shimin from Chang''an cannot receive the news. If Chang''an sends troops to rescue this bait, then Xuanyuan will directly withdraw his troops after swallowing the bait and will not continue to chase Wu Ji. If he did not save him, then Xuanyuan would continue to pursue Wuji after he swallowed the bait until he completely swallowed the troops of the battalion. The final result was that the 1,000 Iron Cavalry of Gongsun Xuanyuan''s troops defeated the five hundred Tang troops who were bait as bait with just one round of charge, and then easily destroyed them, but there was no movement in Chang''an. Gongsun Xuanyuan saw that Chang''an had not sent troops to rescue him, so he basically knew it. He decisively changed direction and went to continue pursuing Bukit, but it was difficult to pursue him in which direction. After all, he didn''t know where the troops were divided from. After some thought, Gongsun Xuanyuan judged that Wu Ji was most likely to escape to Baling. Li Mu killed the county magistrate and the commander who were preparing to surrender, seized Baling City, and resisted the Qin army independently of Chang''an, which also made him famous among the Qin army. If Wu Ji did not escape to Chang''an, he would have to escape to Baling in one direction, after all, all other directions were dead. As soon as he thought of this, Gongsun Xuanyuan did not hesitate at all. He took a thousand iron cavalry and chased Baling at full speed. He judged that with the speed of the infantry, even if he chased him now, he should still be able to catch up. I have to say that Gongsun Xuanyuan is worthy of being the top commander, and his judgment ability is so accurate. He guessed everything correctly, but he guessed the opponent he was facing this time wrong. Gongsun Xuanyuan thought that his opponent this time was Wu Ji, but he didn''t know that his opponent this time was Jiang Shang, the founder of the military genius, and Li Mu, one of the four famous generals of the Warring States Period. No matter who these two people are, even if they are placed in the whole history, they are the top presence. Gongsun Xuanyuan can play against them at the same time, and I don¡¯t know if he should be lucky or not. Jiang Shang did not want to fight with the pursued Qin army, because regardless of the outcome, it would definitely weaken the combat power of the Bukit army, and his purpose was to bring this army into Baling to enhance the strength of Li Mu''s troops. As he was about to arrive at Baling, Jiang Shang thought the Qin army could not catch up, but he didn''t expect that he would still be caught up, and the peerless general Gongsun Xuanyuan came. There are talented people in the country and have been leading the way for hundreds of years. Even Jiang Shang has to admit that there are too many talents in today''s era. First there was Gongsun Yan, and then there was Gongsun Xuanyuan. No matter which one, he had to deal with it seriously, otherwise there would be a risk of failure. Gongsun Xuanyuan''s thousand iron cavalry have already caught up, but Li Mu''s army is still unknown, and Wu Ji''s troops have nowhere to escape and have no danger to defend. Even if Jiang Shang is the founder of the military strategist, he has no choice but to command the army to set up a large formation and let the soldiers form a formation to fight against each other, and drag it until Li Mu arrives as much as possible. If other Qin generals were the ones, they would not recognize the formation set up by Jiang Shang. However, Gongsun Xuanyuan is the head of the Gongsun family, and the Gongsun family has been passed down for a long time, and this formation is recorded in the classics of this clan. After some thought, Gongsun Xuanyuan finally recognized the formation of Jiang Shang''s troops. It was an extremely old ancient formation. Because its layout and position were in conjunction with the Big Dipper, it was named the Seven-Star Flying Bear Formation. It is said that this formation existed before the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, and its existence was no longer verified. After hundreds of years of evolution, it has become almost perfect. But the requirements for the commander''s command ability in this formation are too high. Even if a mediocre person comprehended it for a lifetime, it will gradually be lost. It was not until more than twenty years ago that the Xianbei army went south to build Caogu that this formation appeared in the hands of Jiang Shang, one of the northern and southern war gods of the Han Dynasty. With this formation, Jiang Shang defeated 15,000 Xianbei cavalry head-on with 50,000 infantrymen, and became famous in one battle, rising to the top and becoming the General of the Cavalry. Success is the formation, failure is the formation. Later, Jiang Shang was imprisoned for not wanting to hand over this formation. Emperor Huan of Han, Liu Zhi, even commented on him as narrow-minded and disregarding national interests, which directly ruined Jiang Shang''s reputation and completely died of society. It was not until Liu Hong succeeded to the throne that he was Ping''an for Jiang Shang. In fact, Jiang Shang not only handed over the Seven-Star Flying Bear Formation, but also personally guided Liu Zhi¡¯s three most trusted generals, namely Duan Bing, Zhang Huan, and Huangfu Gui. Duan Yi''s name is Ji Ming, Zhang Huan''s name is Ranming, and Huangfu Gui''s name is Weiming. These three people are generals of the same generation as Jiang Shangwenzhong, but they are all suppressed by their dazzling achievements. It was not until Jiang Shang and Wen Zhong were forced out of the court one after another that the names of the three began to gradually become louder. Because the characters "Ming" are all in the surface, they are collectively called "Liangzhou Sanming". (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2449 Soldier Ancestor Chapter 2449 Soldier Ancestor Chapter 2446: The Soldiers ¡®Liangzhou Sanming¡¯ and ¡®North and South Pillars¡¯ were the generals of the same generation, and the five of them were the most dazzling generals of that generation. However, compared with the latter two, the older first three are obviously much inferior. Emperor Huan of Han was worried that Jiang Shang was very good at lords and wanted to take back the military power in his hands and reduce his prestige in the army, so he ordered Jiang Shang to hand over the Seven-Star Flying Bear Formation and teach it to his confidant "Liangzhou Sanming". Jiang Shang did teach the three people the Seven-Star Flying Bear Formation, but the three people are old and have limited comprehension ability, so they cannot understand the mystery of the Seven-Star Flying Bear Formation. Emperor Huan of Han, Liu Zhi, did not believe that the three famous generals could not learn it. He only thought that Jiang Shang was hiding his own private affairs. He was even more dissatisfied with Jiang Shang and was extremely powerful and imprisoned directly with this. Jiang Shang was imprisoned in prison in this way, not only losing all his honors, but also being despised by the people of the world. After Jiang Shang, Wen Zhong was the one who suffered the consequences, but he was different from Jiang Shang. He did not surrender, but instead resigned from his official position with his seal. In order to consolidate his power, Emperor Huan of Han did not hesitate to cut off his arms. His actions of destroying the city walls also caused the Xianbei in the northern border to revive, the Qiang people in Liangzhou rebelled, and there were constant uprisings within the Han Dynasty. As the building was about to collapse, it was the "Liangzhou Sanming" who stood up to turn the tide, fought against foreign races and decised rebels at home, otherwise the Han Dynasty might not have been able to persevere on the day of the Yellow Turban Rebellion. ¡®Liangzhou Sanming¡¯ was also outstanding in his achievements and was also the confidant of Emperor Huan of Han, but his fate was not very good. Duan Feng was imprisoned for the Wang Fu case. A generation of famous generals did not die in the battlefield, but even died of poison in prison. Zhang Huan was extorted and sued Dou Wu and others for his memorial, and he offended the new emperor Liu Hong. He was excluded and suppressed. In grief and anger, he resigned from his post and returned home until he died of illness. Huangfu Gui was also suppressed by Liu Hong because of the dispute over the Party and the corruption. Although he knew that he was old and sick, he still summoned him back when he was seriously ill and eventually died of illness on the way. There are too many things like hiding the bow in the big man. Jiang Shang always dreamed of being wronged and was not rehabilitated until Liu Hong ascended the throne. He wanted Jiang Shang to assist him in seizing power from the aristocratic family. Jiang Shang was already hurt by Liu''s heart, so he did not come out to assist Liu Hong because Liu Hong helped him rehabilitate him. Instead, he planned to inspect Liu Hong first to see if he was a wise ruler. Jiang Shang really didn''t have much confidence in Liu Hong. After all, the Han Dynasty had produced several generations of foolish monarchs in a row. If he didn''t take a look, he wouldn''t dare to come out. Jiang Shang was originally full of hope for Liu Hong, but the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Liu Hong was fine at first, but he became more and more stupid as he went back. He opened up the party and punished loyalty, indulged in pleasure, and sold official positions... he was far inferior to Liu Zhi. The great man''s roots are basically rotten, but as a result, he encountered such a foolish monarch again. How could he have a future? Now Jiang Shang was completely desperate, and he also cut off his thoughts of leaving the mountain and lived in seclusion for more than twenty years. . Jiang Shang is a person who has been missing for more than 20 years. Gongsun Xuanyuan obviously would not think that he would be in the Bukit army. He only thought that this was made by Bukit himself. Looking at the Tang army formation in the distance, Gongsun Xuanyuan said to himself: "Wuji''s ability to step out of this seven-star flying bear formation is enough to prove his formation combat ability. Gongsun Yan was not unfair to defeat him, but this formation alone cannot stop my Gongsun Xuanyuan." The Seven-Star Flying Bear Formation is indeed powerful, not worse than Xue Rengui''s Dragon Gate Formation and Zhuge Liang''s Eight Formation Map. Even Gongsun Xuanyuan is not sure to break it, but the premise is that the generals and army who set up the formation are strong enough. Those who can set up the Seven-Star Flying Bear Formation are obviously impossible to be incompetent, but the army may not be a strong army. Xuanyuan could see at a glance that the army in the Seven-Star Flying Bear Formation was just a weak army with low morale and physical exhaustion, and was extremely unfamiliar with the position and operation of the formation. If he used a powerful army like the Xuanjia Army Flying Bear Army to set up a seven-star Flying Bear Formation, he would definitely withdraw his troops without saying a word. But if it was just an ordinary Tang army, then what else is there to be scary about Xuanyuan? Even if sheep are worn in wolf''s skin, they are still sheep. "Transfer the order, the whole army will scramble to crush them." Xuanyuan ordered with a cold face. [Dingdong, Gongsun Xuanyuan skill, "Saint King (One Strengthening Effect 4 is activated. When serving as the chief general, the comprehensive combat power of the army can be improved. When you are in person, your own commander +2, the military force of the entire army will be +1, and the morale, combat power, fighting spirit... will be greatly improved. Gongsun Xuanyuan: Commander 100, force 108 (+3); Equipment: Xuanyuan magic spear +1, Huanglong horse +1. Currently Gongsun Xuanyuan: The commander has risen to 102 and the force has risen to 111; The entire army has +1, and morale, combat power, fighting spirit... are all greatly improved. ¡¿ "kill¡­" A thousand iron cavalry roared in unison, and then turned into a torrent, rushing towards the Tang army. Seeing this, Jiang Shang''s pupils suddenly shrank. He had fought for half his life, so he could naturally see what kind of army was elite. The Qin army in front of us was obviously only a thousand cavalry launched a charge, but the momentum of the charge was no less than that of ten thousand people. If these are not elites, then what else is elites? Once upon a time, he wanted to have such an elite force, but even if he gathered the strength of the Han Dynasty, he could only barely build a cavalry of ten thousand people, but his comprehensive qualities were obviously not as good as Gongsun Xuanyuan''s cavalry. Jiang Shang could see the gap at a glance. The stirrups, saddles, horseshoes and other new things equipped by the other party were all things that he did not have in his era. As for vests, sabers, and crossbows, they are all more advanced than those of his time. "It''s really the next wave of the Yangtze River pushes the previous wave." Jiang Shang sighed lightly, If there was no Seven-Star Flying Bear Formation, he even suspected that the other party would only need one round of charge to defeat the nearly four thousand infantrymen of the Bukit Division. But as an old senior, he also has his own pride, so naturally he would not be so easy, just like the junior Xuanyuan bowed his head. [Dingdong, Jiang Shang¡¯s skill ¡°Soldier Ancestor¡± was launched; Ancestor of the military: The founder of the military and the master of the hundreds of schools. This is Jiang Shang''s unique skill. Effect 1. The ancestor of the military, any military disciple, when facing the ancestor of the military, will all be reduced by 1 to 2 points. (Note: This effect will not be targeted by all methods.) Effect 2: When the opponent commander is greater than or equal to 90, he will be the commander +1; when the opponent commander is greater than or equal to 95, he will be the commander +2; when the opponent is greater than or equal to 100, he will be the commander +3; when the opponent is greater than or equal to 105, he will be the commander +4. Effect 3. When serving as the chief general, all generals under his command will +1, and the entire army will have a military strength of +2; if the main general is not used, the military strength will be reduced by half; if half of the casualties are injured, the entire army will have a military strength of +1; Effect 4. When serving as a military advisor, the general will improve the general''s intelligence by 1 to 5 points, 1 to 3 points, and the entire army''s intelligence will be +1 according to the commander and intelligence of the general. (Note: The effect cannot be activated together with effects 1, 2, and 3.) Effect 5, can protect yourself and your subordinates from any negative effects. ¡¿ £ The skill of Bingzu may be changed. If you have different opinions, you can also mention it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2450 Gongsun Xuanyuan VS Dragon Beard Tiger Thunder Zhenzi Chapter 2450 Gongsun Xuanyuan VS Dragon Beard Tiger + Lei Zhenzi Chapter 2447: Gongsun Xuanyuan VS Dragon Beard Tiger + Lei Zhenzi As the founder of the military strategist, Jiang Shang''s exclusive skill, "Soldier Story", is both comprehensive and powerful, and has basically no shortcomings. It can not only increase oneself, but also increase the commander, force and intelligence of the entire army, as well as improve the commander''s intelligence of the commander. The most outrageous thing is that the maximum extent of the "Soldier Ancestor" can actually give the entire army a +3 force. This is even greater than Ying Hao''s "Saint Emperor"''s increase in the entire army, tying Liu Che''s "Wu Xiong". However, Liu Che''s "Wuxiong" must be united in the whole country to achieve full results. The conditions for mobilization are extremely harsh, and the country will only be mobilized when it is about to be destroyed. Jiang Shang''s "Soldier Ancestor" has no such restrictions at all. He will have a regular launch of +1 in the entire army, and if half of the casualties are more than 1, it will be +1 in total, which is 3 points. Compared with the extremely restrictive "Wuxiong", the "Soldier Ancestor" who can be launched at any time is obviously more than one step ahead. [Dingdong, Jiang Shang''s skill "Soldier Ancestor" effect 3 is activated. When he is the chief general, all generals under his command will +1, and the entire army will have a military force +2; if he is not a master general, the military force will be reduced by half; when half of the casualties are over, the entire army will have a military force +1; Currently, Jiang Shang is not the main general, the increase effect is reduced by half, and the military force of the whole army is +1; Jiang Shang: Basic force is 85, +1 in the Divine Whip, and the current force has risen to 87; Dragon and Beard Tiger: Basic force 105 (+1), Dragon and Tiger double hammer +1, Four-Dislike +1, Current force has risen to 108; Wukit: Basic force 92 (+2), Tigerhead whip +1, current force has risen to 94;¡¿ Sibu is a famous horse, which was originally Jiang Shang''s mount. Jiang Shang''s own riding does not have much effect, so he gave it to his disciple Long Beard and Tiger. Jiang Shang''s talent is all pointed in his mind. His martial arts talent is worse than his disciple Wu Ji. In addition, he suffered an incurable injury when he was young, so even if he was practicing the most top Taoist martial arts, his basic martial arts are still only 85 points. The dragon, beard and tiger are completely the opposite. They have good martial arts talents and are born with divine power, but their brains are not very good. "Soldiers, don''t be afraid. If you escape, you will die. Instead, you will have a glimmer of hope when fighting. General Li Mu''s reinforcements will arrive soon. Everyone hold on." Jiang Shang shouted. The morale of the Wuji army was not high at all. After successfully ambushing Gongsun Yan, it recovered a lot of morale and improved its relative combat power. However, on the plain, you can directly face thousands of elite Qin army cavalry. Even if the elite Tang army encounter this situation, you cannot be afraid, let alone ordinary troops like them. Wuki''s troops were involved in the power of the Qin army, and they inevitably became timid and their morale began to decline. But with the launch of the "Soldier Ancestor" and the encouragement of Jiang Shang, the morale of the Bukit army not only declined, but also rebounded a lot. The entire army''s force increased significantly. "Um?" Seeing that the Tang Army, who was originally unstable and even timid, suddenly re-established its beliefs again, Xuanyuan couldn''t help but be curious about the old man who was in the fight. Is this person Bukit? You have some skills, but just by just speaking, you can''t stop the Iron Cavalry of the Qin Dynasty. Xuanyuan said in his heart that he mistakenly regarded Jiang Shang as Wu Ji. "kill¡­" Xuanyuan was the arrow, with one horse leading the way, and the Thousand Cavalry followed closely behind, and directly crashed into the Seven-Star Flying Bear Formation with arrow formation. "Get out." Xuanyuan roared, swept the big gun in his hand and knocked away several Tang troops with shields. The thousands of cavalry behind him naturally followed suit and easily broke into the formation. Seeing this, Jiang Shang shook the flag while shouting, "Change the formation." [Dingdong, Jiang Shang''s skill "Soldier Ancestor" effect 2 is activated. When the opponent''s commander is greater than or equal to 90, he will command +1; when the opponent''s commander is greater than or equal to 95, he will command +2; when the opponent''s commander is greater than or equal to 100, he will command +3; when the opponent''s commander is greater than or equal to 105, he will command +4. The attribute of the commander Gongsun Xuanyuan is 102, so the commander +3. Jiang Shang''s basic commander 101, the current commander has risen to 104;] Jiang Shang, whose commander reached 104, has basically reached the highest level in the world. Under his command, even a weak army can still fight against a strong army. After Jiang Shang ordered the flag to shake, all the Tang troops in the formation began to move quickly. However, Gongsun Xuanyuan ignored all this and took the iron cavalry to charge in one direction, vowing to kill the Tang army to the opposite end. This is how he cracked the Seven-Star Flying Bear Formation. Simple, rough, but most useful. If Jiang Shang commanded a strong army, he would naturally be able to limit the speed of the cavalry, but even if the entire army had a +1 force, it would still not be considered a strong army. Faced with Xuanyuan''s fighting style of defeating all methods with one force, even if Jiang Shang''s commander is as high as 104 at this time, there is still no good way. After all, no matter how high the commander''s attribute is, it cannot directly improve the combat effectiveness of the army. Seeing Xuanyuan entering a deserted place in the formation, and even about to rush to his side, Jiang Shang said in a deep voice: "Xuanyuan''s strength is too strong. If he continues to kill like this, the Seven-Star Flying Bear Formation may also collapse and must block Xuanyuan." "Master, go and block him." The dragon, beard and tiger said in a deep voice, and then instigated the four-way statue and rushed towards Gongsun Xuanyuan. "Master, my disciple will help my junior brother." Just as Bukit was about to leave, he was pulled back by Jiang Shang. "What are you going to do? Will you cause trouble?" Jiang Shang scolded. Although Wu Ji''s face was a little embarrassed and his master didn''t listen to what he said, what he said was true. With his strength, he could not even stop Xuanyuan''s move, and he could not help his junior brother Long Beard Tiger. And he is the main general. Once he dies under Xuanyuan''s gun, the Tang army will collapse immediately, even Jiang Shang has no choice. "Stay here honestly with your master. If your junior brother can''t hold back Gongsun Xuanyuan, you will definitely lose this battle." Jiang Shang did not say that he would defeat him, but used the word "drag" because he knew that although his disciple Longhouhu was gifted, he was obviously still far behind the ninth place in the list of military generals like Xuanyuan. Jiang Shang didn''t expect the Dragon and Beard Tiger to defeat Xuanyuan at all. As long as he could drag for forty or fifty rounds and drag it until Li Mu''s reinforcements arrived. Xuanyuan''s basic martial arts are 108, while Dragon and Beard Tiger are only 105, and the skills of both sides are not at the same level at all. Jiang Shang expects the dragon-bearded tiger to hold Xuanyuan for forty or fifty rounds? This is obviously not realistic. The dragon and beard are born with divine power. His power is stronger than the giants. Xuanyuan suffered a small loss when he fought. But Xuanyuan has such rich combat experience. How could anyone be controlled by others because of his strength? Xuanyuan Yang avoided his weaknesses and did not fight against the dragon-bearded tiger head-on, but won by his marksmanship. It was difficult to distinguish with his own eyes. He completely suppressed the dragon-bearded tiger in less than ten rounds, and the opponent was covered in scars, and even his armor fell off automatically. This is still Xuanyuan Xicai. He wanted to capture the Dragon Bearded Tiger alive, otherwise the Dragon Bearded Tiger would have died at his gun. "Master, no, my junior brother is not Xuanyuan''s opponent, he is almost unable to hold on." Wu Ji screamed in shock. Seeing this, Jiang Shang sighed in his heart. Just as he was about to call Longwu Tiger back and run away, a black cavalry suddenly appeared on the plain and shouted, "Uncle Jiang, Lei Zhenzi is here to help you." Jiang Shang''s eyes suddenly lit up when he saw this, and he didn''t have to order the soldiers to give way, because the Seven-Star Flying Bear Formation was already full of loopholes and was about to be penetrated by the Qin army, so Lei Zhenzi could easily enter the formation. [Dingdong, Lei Zhenzi''s skill "Stick God" is activated, with force +4, basic force 107 (+1), wind and thunder golden stick +1, wind and black dragon horse +1, current force rises to 113;] £ The third update of Silver Alliance £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2451 Capture dragon-bearded tiger alive Chapter 2451 Capturing Dragon-bearded Tiger Alive Chapter 2448: Capturing the dragon, beard and tiger alive Xuanyuan is actually a type that will be strong when encountering strong. His "Saint King" can copy the opponent''s skills. The greater the increase in the opponent''s skills, the higher the improvement of him. However, this time the opponent, Dragon Beard and Tiger, is just a primary war god. He does not have any powerful skills, so naturally he cannot increase Xuanyuan''s combat power too much. Xuanyuan only copied the Hammer God of Dragon Beard and Tiger, but even so, Xuanyuan of Kiwu 108 is far from being able to challenge the Dragon Beard and Tiger of 105. In less than three rounds of battle, Xuanyuan gained the upper hand. The opponent who fought in five rounds was almost unable to fight back, and completely suppressed his opponent in less than ten rounds. The dragon and beard and tiger are power-type generals, and they use heavy weapons such as hammers, so their speed will be relatively slow, while Xuanyuan¡¯s strength is speed. In this less than ten rounds of battle, Xuanyuan Youguo had many opportunities to kill the dragon-bearded tiger and kill the horse with one blow, but he gave up all of them. Xuanyuan did this because of his talent, so he wanted to capture the dragon, beard and tiger alive. For Xuanyuan, it is easy to defeat a God of War, but it is not that easy to capture it alive. Even Xuanyuan has to slap his hands and feet. Xuanyuan wanted to capture him alive, so he didn''t take any action. Otherwise, the dragon-bearded tiger would have died long ago, so how could it last until ten rounds? Seeing that Xuanyuan was about to take down the dragon-bearded tiger, he didn''t expect that another thunder Zhenzi would appear in the middle of the way. If the dragon, beard and tiger are in full state, Lei Zhenzi of Kiwu 107 (+1) can still match him with Xuanyuan of 108. But now Long Beard Tiger has been injured by Xuanyuan. Once Long Beard Tiger cannot hold on, Lei Zhenzi alone will obviously not be Xuanyuan''s opponent. It is only a matter of time to lose. Xuanyuan obviously knew this, so in the face of the two of them, he did not panic at all. He fought steadily, constantly eroding the will of the dragon, beard and tiger, and then defeated it in one fell swoop. After the dragon-bearded tiger falls, if only one Lei Zhenzi is left, Xuanyuan is sure to capture him alive. He realized that although Lei Zhenzi was strong, he did not have rich combat experience. If he paid a little, he could still capture him alive. Xuanyuan regretted it for a long time when he accidentally killed Wang Shi. Now he finally met two powerful generals again, and Xuanyuan couldn''t bear to kill him any longer. In this way, Xuanyuan''s style of play changed from fierce attack to defense, focusing on stability. Seeing this, Long Yinghu felt relieved. After all, his purpose was to hold Xuanyuan back, not to defeat the other party. When Li Mu''s reinforcements arrived, he would win. If Li Mu didn''t arrive and Tang Jun collapsed, it would be Jiang Shang''s responsibility, and he would not blame the apprentice Long and Beard Tiger. When the battle reached the fifteenth round, Xuanyuan also noticed that this young man named Lei Zhenzi was completely different from the dragon beard and tiger. It¡¯s not the difference in strength, but the look of Lei Zhenzi¡¯s eyes when he looked at him was full of hatred. Every move was extremely vicious, as if he had a grudge against him to kill his father. Xuanyuan was puzzled, so he asked while beating: "Youngsheng, do you have a grudge against me?" "No grudge or resentment." Lei Zhenzi said coldly. "That''s what if you have a grudge against Daqin?" "That''s right, my teacher Yun Zhongzi died tragically in Luoyang, and I and Daqin are irreconcilable." Lei Zhenzi said with anger on his face, and the power in his hand was a little heavier. "Are you Yun Zhongzi''s apprentice?" Xuanyuan suddenly showed a look of pride. No wonder the other party hated Daqin so much. It turned out to be Yun Zhongzi''s apprentice. "Yun Zhongzi participated in the Luoyang coup. Even if he died, he would die in vain. Taoism did not even dare to let anyone go, nor did he even dare to collect Yun Zhongzi''s body. My emperor is kind, and he will give Yun Zhongzi a decent and let him be buried in peace. You, a junior, are not grateful, and you dare to go against Daqin? I think you are looking for death." Xuanyuan snorted coldly. After knowing that Lei Zhenzi was a disciple of Yun Zhongzi, he never had the idea of ??capturing Lei Zhenzi alive. Put your heart in mind. If his master is killed, he will not give up taking revenge. Of course, Xuanyuan did not have a master, and his martial arts were all inherited from his family and were mainly learned by himself. Xuanyuan''s words made Lei Zhenzi furious, but he didn''t know how to refute it. After all, after his master died, Taoism did not dare to collect the body for him, and it was eventually buried by the Qin Dynasty. The Luoyang coup was too involved and too many people died. Liu Xie and Liu Ping''s brothers, the Imperial Party, and many great masters all died in this great change, and Yun Zhongzi was just one of them. Coup is not a joke, and it is a big taboo for any force. If you succeed, you will naturally jump into the dragon gate. If you fail, you will die in vain. After all, no one is willing to be involved with political prisoners. After the failure of the Luoyang coup, both Taoist and Confucian families tacitly drove the fallen master out of the sect and claimed their personal actions to separate the relationship. This incident also became a thorn in Lei Zhenzi''s heart. His mentor died for Taoism, but in the end he was abandoned by Taoism. Xuanyuan''s words were so cruel that Lei Zhenzi directly broke his defense. In a rage, the offensive became even more violent and he did not cooperate with the dragon and beard tiger at all. "Junior brother, calm down. He is deliberately irritating you." Long Beard Tiger shouted anxiously, while Lei Zhenzi ignored it. Under the slightest hatred and anger, he just wanted to kill Xuanyuan to vent his anger. Seeing this, Xuanyuan sneered in his heart and said to himself: I was so easily angered, and the second son''s character is too bad and it is difficult to take on a great responsibility. Without Lei Zhenzi''s cooperation, the injured dragon-bearded tiger could not withstand Xuanyuan''s several heavy blows. After five rounds, under Xuanyuan''s another heavy blow, the Dragon Bearded Tiger finally could no longer withstand it. The two hammers in his hand were directly shaken away, and then he was swept away by Xuanyuan with a shot, vomiting blood in the air, and fainted after falling to the ground. "Tie him." Xuanyuan said coldly. After hearing this, the cavalrymen who were wandering around immediately stepped forward and **** the fainted dragon-bearded and tiger. "Senior Brother Long." Seeing this, Lei Zhenzi became much more rational and subconsciously prepared to rescue him, but was stopped by Xuanyuan with a shot. "Boy, you think this will not exist, right? Take care of yourself first." Xuanyuan Danmo said. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Lei Zhenzi roared angrily, waved the Fenglei Golden Stick, and attacked Xuanyuan with all his strength. But his strength is weaker than Xuanyuan. Without the Dragon Beard and Tiger, he was on the side to support him, so he soon fell into a disadvantage. Not to mention saving people, he could only watch the Dragon Beard and Tiger being kidnapped. After facing Xuanyuan alone, Lei Zhenzi realized the horror of Xuanyuan. It was a kind of all-round and undead-angle power, so strong that he almost lost confidence. "It''s just that the ninth place in the list of military generals is already so strong. How strong will the top eight be?" At this moment, Lei Zhenzi finally understood why Master Yuqing did not let him go down the mountain to take revenge. He was indeed too weak. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2452 Gongsun Xuanyuan VS Jiang Shang Li Mu (Part 2) Chapter 2452 Gongsun Xuanyuan VS Jiang Shang and Li Mu (Part 2) Chapter 2449: Gongsun Xuanyuan VS Jiang Shang and Li Mu (Part 2) Xuanyuanhui showed mercy to Long Beard Tiger''s subordinates. In addition to cherishing talent, it mainly depends on the pure mind of Dragon Beard Tiger and is not evil. Such a person can be conquered and deserves to be conquered. But Lei Zhenzi is different. He has blood feud between the greater Qin Dynasty and his heart is full of hatred. Such a person is simply impossible to be loyal to Daqin unless he can resolve the hatred in his heart. Xuanyuan neither knew how to resolve it nor was he interested in resolving it. He and Lei Zhenzi were not related to it, so there was no need to do this for Lei Zhenzi, so he naturally had a murderous intention towards Lei Zhenzi. Xuanyuan''s Jiwu is only a little higher than Lei Zhenzi. It logically takes some effort to defeat the opponent, let alone kill the opponent. But Lei Zhenzi is different. Negative emotions such as hatred, anger, anger, and annoyance are affecting his condition all the time. In addition to lack of experience in life-and-death battles, Lei Zhenzik had 107 Jiwu, but he could not exert his corresponding combat power. If you meet someone who is weaker than you, Lei Zhenzi can crush him by his strength, but if you meet someone who is equal or stronger than him, it will obviously be miserable. Xuanyuan has figured out the reality of Lei Zhenzi. According to his experience, it is not too difficult to kill Lei Zhenzi, but at least it will take dozens or hundreds of rounds. Xuanyuan was not anxious, but Lei Zhenzi was anxious. He didn''t know that Jiang Shang still had a backup plan, but he knew that if he continued to fight like this, he would definitely die. Although there are thousands of troops on the side of Uncle Jiang, even if he set up the Seven-Star Flying Bear Formation, he was still scattered by the Qin cavalry. It was even more difficult to protect himself, let alone support him. Have you just gone down the mountain and you have not seen this colorful world yet, and you are about to die at the hands of Gongsun Xuanyuan? Lei Zhenzi was filled with fear of being afraid, but there was no way. Xuanyuan was really too strong, and such an opponent made him too powerless. At the same time, five miles away. Li Muzheng led 1,500 elite cavalry and rushed to pick up Jiang Shang at full speed. Once after receiving Jiang Shang''s indictment, Li Mu decisively led his army out of the city to guide him without any reason. He wanted to defend Baling, but the troops in his hands were too few, and even if he could defend it, it would not last long. As for Chang''an, the side even suspected that he was a traitor, so it was naturally impossible to divide his troops to support him. Now there is finally a battalion of soldiers who are willing to join his camp. Even if there are certain risks, Li Mu will not give up. He must fight for the troops of the Bukit battalion. Li Mu originally led three thousand infantry cavalry out of the city to respond, but on the way he received another message from Jiang Shang, saying that they were caught by nearly a thousand Qin army cavalry. After learning about this, Li Mu decisively abandoned the infantry, led 1,500 cavalrymen, and went to support the Bukit headquarters at full speed. "We''re coming soon, but has Bukit insisted?" Li Mu asked slightly uneasyly, afraid that after he arrived, he would see only corpses everywhere. "General, Fei Ge has just sent a letter to him, saying that Wuji''s troops have not yet been defeated, but the Qin army''s offensive is too fierce, so they are almost unable to hold on." Hearing this, Li Mu immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It doesn¡¯t matter if he dies a little more, as long as he hasn¡¯t been defeated yet. Once the army is defeated, it will have a great blow to morale, and how much combat power can it be left? Li Mu didn''t want to save some defeated troops who had no combat effectiveness when he came out. "Wuji is so hidden that he is 4,000 infantrymen. He can actually hold on for so long when he meets a thousand Qin Iron Cavalry on the plains. He really underestimated him before." Li Mu started to murmur himself softly, then shouted and ordered, "Speed ??up the march." "No." [Dingdong, Li Mu''s skill "Iron Wall" is activated; Iron wall: Combined with "copper wall" can trigger the combination technique "copper wall iron wall". Different people have this skill and the effect is different. Effect 1. When fighting a defensive war, the commander +3, force +4, and the morale and combat power of the entire army are partially improved. Effect 2. All wars except defense, commander +2, force +3, morale of the entire army... partly improved. . Effect 3: When the entire army is injured and killed nearly half, the commander will be +1, and the entire army will be +1;] [Dingdong, Li Mu''s skill "Iron Wall" effect 2 is activated, commander +2, force +3; Equipment: Zhenyue Sword +1, White Dragon Screaming Moon Horse +1; Currently, Commander Li Mu has risen to 103, his force has risen to 101, and the morale of the entire army. The speed has been greatly improved;¡¿ The distance of five miles is just a blink of an eye for the cavalry. With the increase in morale of "Iron Wall", Li Mu''s troops arrived at the battlefield soon. Seeing that although the Tang army was in disarray, it was still not defeated, Li Mu was completely relieved. "General, let''s go, General Bukit and the others are almost unable to hold on." Li Mu did not order an attack, but said, "Don''t hurry, go to the rear of the Qin army and follow the rear." "Why is this?" "Although the situation in Wuji''s troops is not good, they can still hold on for a while. With this skill, they can completely detour the rear of the Qin army and launch an attack from behind. The Qin army will definitely be defeated by the enemy from both sides." Li Mu said calmly. "This...promise." [Dingdong, Li Mu and his troops were blessed by Jiang Shang''s skill "Soldier Ancestor", and the entire army''s force is +1. Currently, Li Mu''s force has increased to 102;] The sudden appearance of the Tang army cavalry attracted all the attention on the battlefield. The soldiers under Wukig were all ecstatic. Facing the brutal Qin cavalry, God knew how they persisted until now. Suoyue reinforcements finally came and they didn''t have to die. Seeing this, Gongsun Xuanyuan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. After his test at Jingzhao Yin, he confirmed that the Tang army would not come to support him, so he continued to pursue him. Unexpectedly, the other party sent troops to support him. No, this is definitely not a reinforcement sent by Chang''an. If Chang''an sent troops to support it, the number of people would definitely be more than that, and the Tang cavalry coming to support it is only one or two thousand. Who will meet? Could it be Li Mu? Gongsun Xuanyuan guessed Li Mu after a little thought. After all, this was not difficult to guess, but he never expected that Wu Qi and Fu Cunshen''s army were about to arrive at Baling City, and Li Mu actually dared to divide his troops out of the city to pick up Wu Ji. This is a bit too courageous. Others may not have the courage, but Li Mu dared to disobey Li Shimin''s orders, and it is natural that he would do such a bold move. Gongsun Xuanyuan did not expect Li Mu to come, and the arrival of Li Mu''s army caused the situation on the battlefield to take a sharp turn. In the near future, even without Gongsun Xuanyuan''s command, the Qin army''s cavalry could completely defeat Wuji''s troops, but now the Qin army is at a disadvantage. Gongsun Xuanyuan was also very regretful in his heart. He shouldn''t have wasted time for Lei Zhenzi, but unfortunately it was too late to regret it now. When Lei Zhenzi saw the reinforcements coming, he was naturally overjoyed and worked harder to stubborn Xuanyuan to prevent him from escaping halfway. If Xuanyuan wants to escape, Lei Zhenzi will naturally not be able to stop him. Seeing that the Tang army did not participate in the war directly, Xuanyuan knew that this must have been to cut off his retreat, and he had no intention of tangling with Lei Zhenzi. After knocking back Lei Zhenzi with one shot, he decisively issued a retreat order. "Don''t be in love with the battle, retreat quickly." When Lei Zhenzi saw Xuanyuan was about to escape, he was anxious and shouted, "Qin thief, let my senior brother go quickly, otherwise he would not want to leave." Xuanyuan didn''t want to pay attention to Lei Zhenzi, but the other party pestered him and could only command the army to retreat while fighting, but in the end he was one step too late and was cut off by Li Mu. Facing Li Mu of Commander 103 and Jiang Shang of Commander 104, even Gongsun Xuanyuan couldn''t stand it. After a hard battle, although Xuanyuan led his army to forcibly break out and got rid of Li Mu''s pursuit, he only had more than 400 cavalry left under his command, which lost nearly 60% of his troops. £ The fourth update of the Silver Alliance £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2453 Dragon beard and tiger descend on Qin Chapter 2453 Dragon beard and tiger descends on Qin Chapter 2450: Dragon and Beard and Tiger Submit to Qin "General, the casualties have been counted. Five hundred and eighty-three Qin troops were killed, two hundred and forty-one cavalry were killed in our army, and nearly one thousand three hundred and sixty-three casualties were killed by General Bukit." If we count this way, the combined casualties of Li Mu and Wu Ji have reached a total of 2,000, but only nearly 600 Qin cavalry were killed. In other words, the Tang army won a battle, but the casualties were greater than those of the Qin army. On the contrary, the Qin army clearly lost the battle, but the losses were one-third of the Tang army. But even so, whether it was Li Mu, Wu Ji, or other Tang army generals, they all looked happy. The reason is impossible, because this time their opponent is the main cavalry of the Qin army, and the main general is Gongsun Xuanyuan. To deal with such a powerful iron cavalry, it is worth it to lose two thousand people, not to mention losing three thousand people. For the Tang army, thousands of injuries were completely within the scope of tolerance, which could break the Qin army''s unbeaten record and rebuild confidence and restore morale, but it was hard to come by. Of course, being able to defeat Gongsun Xuanyuan once was even more of a great significance to Li Mu. His move to refuse to return to Chang''an against general order has aroused Li Shimin''s anger and suspicion. If he hadn''t been a clan of the Li family and Li Kui and Changsun Wuji came to protect him, Li Shimin would have thought he would surrender to Qin. Now that he has defeated Gongsun Xuanyuan and destroyed the myth of the Qin army''s invincible, Li Mu has proved his innocence with his actions, and Chang''an can naturally feel much more at ease with him. If Li Mu had fought alone before and was away from the Li Tang center, then after this, he would return to Li Tang''s camp again. Even if Li Shimin is still extremely dissatisfied with him, he must ensure that Li Mu''s flag against Qin will not fall and that some compensation and support must be given appropriately. If Li Mu continues to fight alone, it would be a bit chilling, almost equivalent to pushing Li Mu to the Qin army camp. Even if Li Shimin is unwise, he will never do such stupid things. Thinking of this, Li Mu couldn''t help feeling very happy and said to Bukit with a smile: "General Bukit, if it weren''t for you, our army would never have won this great victory. The general should be the first to be the best." Li Mu gave up his achievements without hesitation, after all, he still has to rely on Wu Ji next. Although only half of the people left in Bukit''s troops are basically equivalent to a semi-destructive state and are no longer useful, Li Mu valued the same person as Bukit more. Wu Ji can use an unknown ancient formation to block a thousand elite cavalry of the Qin Dynasty for an hour with four thousand weak troops. Even if he is willing to give up the disadvantage of this formation command ability. Therefore, compared with the remaining three thousand remaining troops of Bukit''s army, Li Mu valued more as the "famous general" who was hidden. When Wu Ji heard this, he naturally understood that Li Mu had misunderstood and immediately explained to him the whole story of the battle, with the main contribution to his master Jiang Shang, not him. Li Mu was shocked when he heard this. He naturally knew what the word Jiang Shang meant, and quickly asked Wu Ji to recommend it on his behalf, but he saw the following scene as soon as he saw it. "Uncle Master, if I hadn''t been careless, Senior Brother Long would have been captured by the Qin army alive. Lei Zhenzi would have sorry for you." Lei Zhenzi knelt in front of Jiang Shang, looking worried and regretful. Why did he lose his mind because of Xuanyuan''s words? After the war, he also realized that Xuanyuan''s strength was indeed stronger than him, but the gap was not too big to be invincible. If he joins forces with Dragon and Beard Tiger, even if he can''t win, he will not lose so easily. But this is a good hand, but it was ruined because of him. After Li Mu came to help, although they defeated the Qin army, their senior brother Long Whishou Tiger was also captured. Xuanyuan''s defeat in this battle was damaged by 600 elite cavalry, and it is very likely that he would vent his anger on his senior brother, so the senior brother is probably in danger this time. Lei Zhenzi was very regretful about this and was even more apologized to Jiang Shang, thinking that all this was his fault. Jiang Shang looked at Lei Zhenzi, who was kneeling on the ground and burst into tears, sighed and helped him up, saying, "Don''t worry, your senior brother has no worries about his life." ¡°Hmm, uh?¡± Lei Zhenzi was stunned and a little confused. Jiang Shangze analyzed: "Gongsun Xuanyuan tried his best to capture your senior brother alive. Even if he was defeated and retreated, he would not leave him behind. He would not kill him easily." Hearing this, Lei Zhenzi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but Jiang Shang''s next words directly caused his brain to crash. "Besides, I have also instructed him that if I am caught by the Qin army, don''t resist and surrender directly." "What?" Lei Zhenzi exclaimed, his eyes widening like a bronze bell, and he couldn''t believe that Uncle Jiang would say this. They can be disciples of Yuqing, but they are the prides of heaven with justice. How can they surrender to the power of the tyrannical Qin? "Uncle Master, what you said about surrender should be a false surrender, right?" "Do you think you can hide it from Gongsun Xuanyuan?" Jiang Shang asked back. Lei Zhenzi suddenly fell silent. How could a famous general like Xuanyuan not beware of fraudulent surrender? There is only one way to die in deceiving surrender in front of him. "But¡­" As soon as Lei Zhenzi said it, he was interrupted by Jiang Shang. ¡°Uncle Master knows what you are going to say, but that¡¯s because you have a grudge against Daqin, so you have this prejudice. Other Taoist disciples have no grudges with Daqin. If they do not surrender after being captured, will they have to wait for death? ¡± Hearing Jiang Shang''s words, Lei Zhenzi clenched his fists and wanted to refute them, but he didn''t know what to say. He has a grudge against Qin, so he naturally does not want his brothers to surrender to Qin, but his brothers do not have them. Do you still rely on Taoism if you arrest him and do not surrender? Taoism even his master and Yun Zhongzi of the Grand Master level said that he would abandon him, so how could he miss them, such young disciples? If you don¡¯t surrender, you will really die. Seeing this, Jiang Shang patted Lei Zhenzi on the shoulder and said, "Lei Zhenzi, if you continue to fight against Daqin, you will sooner or later meet your brothers in the contract. You must be mentally prepared." "Uncle Master, why do you want to help Tang fight against Qin?" Lei Zhenzi asked. After hearing this, Jiang Shang was silent for a long time and said, "You will know soon." At the same time, after getting rid of the pursuit, Gongsun Xuanyuan also received a message from Gongsun Yan and Wang Jian on his way back, and learned about Jiang Shang''s news in Wuji''s army. Xuanyuan looked at the dragon-bearded tiger **** by many flowers and asked, "So, is it Jiang Shang who has been commanding the Bukit army and fighting with me?" The dragon and bearded tiger clicked the picture and said in a muffled voice: "That''s right, the only one who can set up the Seven-Star Flying Bear Formation in the world is my master, and Junior Brother Wuji doesn''t know at all." £  Listen to the readers¡¯ opinions, modified Li Mu¡¯s skills and changed the ¡®Calligraphy God¡¯ to ¡®Iron Wall¡¯ £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2454 Li Mu VS Wu Qi (Part 2) Chapter 2454 Li Mu VS Wu Qi (Part 2) Chapter 2451: Li Mu VS Wu Qi (Part 2) "What a Jiang Shang. He is so old. He doesn''t have a good retirement experience and dares to tread this muddy water. I think he''s tired of living." Gongsun Xuanyuan''s eyes were full of anger, and he gritted his teeth and cursed Jiang Shang. Xuanyuan suffered a loss this time and lost nearly 600 cavalry. You know, he only lost a thousand cavalry when he broke through Chen Cang and San Pass. He lost six hundred cavalry when he fought against a mere 4,000 weak army of Wuji. This was obviously a defeat without any surprise. The loss of 600 cavalry is not a big loss for Xuanyuan, who has tens of thousands of cavalry, but this time he lost a little awkwardly. Jiang Shang, a respected senior, actually concealed his identity and hid in the Bukit army to plot against him. This behavior seemed shameless to him. I didn''t know that Jiang Shang was on the other side, and I thought my opponent was Bukit. I didn''t pay enough attention and was plotted by the other party with unintentional calculations. It would be strange if I could win. Xuanyuan has never lost a battle, nor has he not accepted failure, but this kind of failure that has been secretly plotted against is really unpleasant. Xuanyuan looked at Long Beard Tiger with murderous intentions and said angrily: "Jiang Shang decided to oppose my Daqin. Sooner or later, he would have a good harvest. Since you are Jiang Shang''s apprentice, you won''t surrender to Daqin. Since that''s the case..." "I surrender." Long Beard and Tiger were very bachelor, and before Xuanyuan could finish his words, he surrendered directly. "I just knew you wouldn''t surrender, someone would push him, wait, do you say you surrender?" "Well, I surrender." The dragon and the tiger nodded like garlic, Xuanyuan couldn''t even mess with him now. He actually surrendered so easily. Is this really a disciple of Yuqing? I understand that fraudulent surrender is definitely fraudulent surrender. Xuanyuan sneered: "I dare to play a trick like fraud with me. Someone came and pushed this person out and cut him off." Long Yinghu was stunned. When he saw the other party coming, he was immediately panicked and shouted, "Wait, wait, I didn''t pretend to surrender. I really want to surrender Qin." Half an hour later. Xuanyuan still looked suspicious and asked, "You really want to surrender to the Qin Dynasty, aren''t you considering it?" "Don''t consider it, don''t consider it." The dragon and bearded tiger replied decisively, looking like they were about to cry without tears. It¡¯s so pitiful that he really wants to surrender. The reason why he went against Daqin was entirely because of his master. He had liked the Qin Dynasty more, but now he was captured alive and his master also allowed him to surrender. He was too happy, so how could he be a fraudulent surrender? Besides, with his brain, he can''t play tricks. This kind of high IQ job. Xuanyuan also felt that even if Jiang Shang really sent someone to surrender, he would not be able to send a simple and honest person like Long Beard and Tiger. Such a person who wrote everything on his face could not handle it. From the mouth of Long Beard Tiger, Xuanyuan asked a lot of things. Although he believed that Long Beard Tiger was not a fraudulent surrender, he could not trust him so quickly, so he decided to lock him up first and make arrangements after the battle ended. "I know that Li Tang could not protect Guanzhong, but he still sent his disciples to go down the mountain to help Tang and allowed his disciples to surrender. Is he trying to protect the Taoist tradition by this?" As soon as he thought of this, a trace of mockery flashed across Xuanyuan''s mouth. He didn''t know why Taoist Taiqing made such a decision, but he could solve the problem that could only be bowed to Daqin, but he had to take such a big turn. The battlefield is not a joke, and the Qin Dynasty will not show mercy to the Taoist disciples just because Taoist disciples may surrender, so many Taoist disciples will definitely die on the battlefield of the battle between Qin and Tang dynasties. "It''s really awesome and I don''t take the life of my disciples as my life." Xuanyuan snorted coldly. Xuanyuan''s army belongs to the Western Army. There is still a city on his offensive route that has not been resolved, but it is already time to break the city. This time I led the thousand cavalry to go straight in. It would be better if I win, but unfortunately I lost. I naturally have to go back. I will first solve the troubles in the rear, and then come to Jiang Shang to find the place. In this way, except for Wang Jian''s troops, the other three Qin troops on the West Road, were directly or indirectly defeated by Jiang Shang. However, this failure also made Xuanyuan and Gongsun Yan feel shame and brave, and they would not underestimate their opponents no matter how they encountered any enemy. After that, it took only three days to occupy all the chassis of the Tang army west of Wuzhangyuan, and successfully joined forces at Wuzhangyuan. But there were differences between the three parties regarding the next actions. Wang Jian believed that he should go straight to Chang''an. Xuanyuan and Gongsun Yan both believed that because of supporting the Eastern Front and helping Wu Qi to pacify Baling, he would first solve the major threats of Li Mu and Jiang Shang. Just as the three of them were arguing, the Grand Governor Li Jing sent a military order, ordering the three of them to attack Chang''an. It turned out that in these three days, Li Shimin from Chang''an also received the news that Li Mu defeated Gongsun Xuanyuan. Li Shimin was naturally overjoyed about this. He had suspected Li Mu''s loyalty before, thinking that Li Mu would not return to Chang''an because he wanted to surrender Qin. Now that Li Mu has proved his loyalty with his actions, he naturally does not have to continue to doubt Li Mu. Li Shimin, who was not suspicious, has regained his former wisdom and wisdom. Although he had decided to defend Chang''an to the death, fight the Qin army to the end, and consume the strength of the Qin army as much as possible, he also knew the reason why the lonely city could not be defended. If you can save another city, the pressure faced by Chang''an will naturally be lighter. Therefore, he decided to send reinforcements to Baling so that Li Mu could hold on for a longer time to share the pressure for Chang''an. But no one was willing to lead the army to support Baling. Not to mention that Baling''s defense is far inferior to Chang''an, Li Mu not only faced the four armies of Daqin East Road, but also Li Jing''s 100,000 Central Army immediately afterwards. If Li Jing''s troops don''t care about Baling and come directly to Chang''an, then Li Mu will be under a little pressure. But if he first defeats Baling and then attacks Chang''an, wouldn''t he seek death when he goes to Baling? Relatively speaking, Chang''an is safer. The generals of Li Tang were not stupid either. After realizing this, they naturally did not want him to support Baling. Seeing that no one took the initiative to lead the army, Li Shimin also suffered a difficult situation. At the critical moment, Li Si recommended Yang Jian to support Baling. Yang Jian was not suspicious. He didn''t want Li Shimin to be embarrassed, so he decisively took the order and led 5,000 troops to Chang''an to Baling to support Li Mu. Li Mu''s troops lost 3000 troops. Li Zuo''s chariots lost 500 troops. The Bukit Team lost 2,500 troops; Plus the two thousand defenders of Baling and five thousand elite troops of Yang Jian; In other words, Li Mu''s troops have reached 18,700 now. Even if Wu Qi surrendered a lot of Tang troops, his total strength was only 13,000. In the field, he was naturally not afraid of Li Mu, but if he wanted to forcibly break through Baling City, his strength was obviously unrealistic, so he decided to wait until the four armies of the East Routes met before attacking Baling. £ The fifth update of the Silver Alliance £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2455 Wu Qi vs Li Mu Jiang Shang (Part 1) Chapter 2455 Wu Qi VS Li Mu + Jiang Shang (Part 1) Chapter 2452: Wu Qi VS Li Mu + Jiang Shang (Part 1) The 100,000 Central Army led by Li Jing is large and powerful. In addition, it comes from Sizhou, and is the farthest away, so the speed is naturally the slowest. Li Jing''s troops had just passed Hangu Pass and received news that Li Shimin from Chang''an divided his troops to support Baling. Although there are only Yang Jian¡¯s 5,000 troops this time, if it continues to increase, it will undoubtedly increase the difficulty of the Qin army in striking Baling. So Li Jing wrote a letter and ordered the three armies in the west that he had joined forces at Wuzhangyuan to rush straight to Chang''an. There were three armies on the west road watching outside Chang''an City, so the Tang army naturally did not dare to leave the city, because once they left the city, it meant that they would have to fight the Qin army in the field. Although there are more Tang troops in Chang''an City, if there is a field battle, even if the Tang army is defeated by two groups of Qin and its morale is recovered a little, it will never be an opponent of the three armies of the Qin army on the west route. Li Jing transferred Wang Jian, Gongsun Xuanyuan, and Gongsun Yan to Chang''an, and directly blocked the gate of the Tang army in Chang''an. Now the Tang army in Baling will be in a state of fighting alone. Although Gongsun Xuanyuan and Gongsun Yan both wanted to go to Baling to find Jiang Shang to find the place, Yixue''s previous defeat was humiliated, but they belonged to the Western Route Army after all, and Baling was on the offensive line of the Eastern Route Army. Before, when Wuji''s troops were still in the western border, Gongsun Xuanyuan could naturally lead a thousand cavalry to drive straight in, and go deep into the enemy''s belly to pursue Wuji. But now Bukit''s troops have retreated into Baling and are no longer within the attack range of the Western Route Army. If the Western Route Army runs to the chassis of the Eastern Route Army without consent to destroy the Eastern Route Army''s opponents, it will be a clear victory in the eyes of the Eastern Route Generals, which is obviously easy to cause internal inconsistency. Although Xuanyuan and Gongsun Yan both knew this, they were a little unwilling to give up. After all, they both suffered losses at Jiang Shang''s hands. Wang Jian, who had no losses, naturally could not understand their feelings. Now the Grand Governor Li Jing directly ordered the Western Army to attack Chang''an, which also cut off the last stubbornness of the two, and could only go to Chang''an honestly. Li Jing guessed that it was good at all. In addition to Yang Jian, Li Shimin was indeed planning to send another reinforcement army to Baling, but after receiving the news that the third route of Daqin West Road rushed to Chang''an, he could only give up this idea. After all, although the number of the Three Route Army in the West Road of Daqin is not large, it is only 30,000, the combat power army is stronger than the Three Route Army in the East Road except Li Jing¡¯s headquarters. The reason is that the cavalry troops in Yongzhou were basically concentrated on the West Road. In order to complete the strategy of surprise attack on Chen Cang and seize Sanguan, Li Jing handed over all the cavalry in Yongzhou to Gongsun Xuanyuan. After Gongsun Xuanyuan succeeded, he divided the cavalry under his command into three, and most of them remained under his command, but they divided two cavalry and handed them over to the command of Wang Jian and Gongsun Yan, so the Western three armies had cavalry. Li Jing transferred all the cavalry in Yongzhou to the Western Front, which caused the three armies on the Eastern Front, with Wu Qi, Sima Cuo and Fu Cunshen not having any cavalry under his command. This is also the main reason why Wu Qi watched Li Mu leave the city and go to pick up Wu Ji''s troops. Li Mu led the cavalry out of Baling, and Wu Qi received the news, but he had no cavalry under his command, and he could not catch up with the cavalry with infantry, so naturally there was no way to stop Li Mu. In addition, Li Mu''s response speed in this rescue operation was also very fast. It took only half a day from leaving the city to returning to the city. Before Wu Qi''s troops arrived at Baling, Li Mu had already fled back to the city. It is precisely because the East Third Route Army is full of infantry that the marching speed and strategy progress are so slow. Although the Western Route Army was defeated two games, the strategy speed was much faster than that of the Eastern Route Army. They had already pushed down all the cities of the Tang army on the western front and rushed straight to Chang''an. In contrast, in addition to the big trouble of Baling, the Eastern Route Army has two other cities that have not yet been decided, and the overall results are not as good as those of the Western Route Army that defeated the two battles. "Oh, it''s really hard to live without cavalry." "Who said no? If we also have cavalry, we will definitely be able to fight to Chang''an in front of the Western Route Army." "That''s right, among the three armies on the Western Front, both of them were defeated by the Tang army, which is simply embarrassing our Qin army." "You can''t say that, it''s just a small defeat, and the loss is not big." "That''s embarrassing. When will our Qin army be defeated by a national army twice?" "Shut up, Lord Governor is here." Wu Qi''s arrival interrupted the communication between the Qin generals. Yang Hu stood up and said, "Mr. Governor, the number of Tang army cavalry in Baling City will not be less than 2,000. Once you break out of the city, it will pose a great threat to our army." Wu Qi smiled calmly and said, "This governor is not worried about Li Mu leaving the city, but is afraid that he will not dare to leave the city, so he will be determined to defend himself." Even though Wu Qi''s subordinates are all infantry, they have powerful weapons such as crossbows and modao. In addition, the infantry under his command are well-trained and all elite soldiers, even if they are fighting against cavalry, they are still sure to win. But if Li Mu was determined to defend himself, unless the main army arrived, the Qin army would have to suffer a considerable casualties if it wanted to break the city by force. "Governor Li Jing has ordered that the cavalry troops in the rear should take the 7th Route Army to support the three armies on the Eastern Front, so at most, there will be cavalry in the three armies on the Eastern Front in just two days." Wu Qixiao told everyone this good news, and when the generals learned about it, they all looked happy. They felt that it was because of the lack of cavalry, so they were restricted everywhere and could not quickly push the Western Front like the three armies on the west front. Now with cavalry support, it is only a matter of time to completely advance the Eastern Front. Wu Qi is not as optimistic as the generals. Even with the support of cavalry, it can only ensure that the Qin army is invincible to the plains, and its mobility has increased greatly, and its role in siege is not very good. To break through Baling, it is far from enough to rely on his army alone. The three armies on the Eastern Front must join forces. "Where are Sima Cuo and Fu Cunshen''s department now?" Wu Qi asked. "Report to the governor, there is still a city on General Fu Cunshen''s route. General Sima Cuo has broken through all the cities on the route. He will arrive at Baling in a few days and join our army to attack Baling City." Zhang Xiu reported. "So, among the three armies on the Eastern Front, this governor is still dragging his feet on this journey." Wu Qi laughed silently. After all, if we strictly count, Baling is a city that he must break through on this line. In addition to Baling, there is another city on Wuqi''s route, that is Quyou City not far from the northeast of Baling, which is in a horn with Baling. Originally, Wu Qi was going to get Quyi first, after all, the magistrate of Baling County was ready to surrender, but Li Mu took the lead in entering Baling, disrupting Wu Qi''s plan. £ Make up yesterday¡¯s £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2456 Burning Quyou City? Chapter 2456 Burning Quyou City? Chapter 2453: Burning Quyou City? Quyou is just a small city, with few defenders and complete equipment for defending the city. The threat to the Qin army is very low and can be captured at any time. In contrast, Baling is a big city with all kinds of guardians. If there are enough defenders, it will be a big trouble for the Qin army. During the First Guanzhong War, Sima Yi was responsible for guarding Baling, and the Qin army failed to defeat him at that time. So, after learning that Li Mu entered Baling, in order to prevent Li Mu from taking control of Baling completely, Wu Qi immediately abandoned Quyou and came to compete with Li Mu for Baling City. Unfortunately, Wu Qi was still one step late. By the time he led his army to arrive, Li Mu had completely controlled Baling. "Before meeting with the other two armies, we should conquer Quyou first." Wu Qi said, then ordered three thousand troops to head straight for Quyou City. Quyou has only more than a thousand defenders, and the strength of the three thousand Qin troops is enough. As soon as Wu Qi''s army arrived at Quyou City, he received news that the garrison general Li Li wanted to surrender in the city. "This Li Li is from the Li family. When he sent an envoy to persuade him to surrender, he said he would rather die than surrender. Why is he suddenly surrender now?" Yang Hu said inexplicably. Zhang Xiuze said: "I will not be surprised by the current situation in Guanzhong, no matter who surrenders." After hearing the two of them, Wu Qi raised the Qianli Mile Mile Mile and looked at Li Li at the city gate and the surrendered army standing behind him. Li Li held the roster and seal in his hand, with a expressionless face on his face, and could not see any breath. Behind him were more than a thousand defenders, who had all left the city at this time, which also made Quyou City an empty city, so naturally he could not resist the Qin army. Judging from Li Li''s performance alone, the possibility of fraudulent surrender is very low, but Wu Qi is used to being cautious, and he will not relax his vigilance even at the last moment. Seeing Wu Qi looking thoughtful, Yang Hu asked, "Sir, is there anything wrong with it?" Wu Qi shook his head and said, "Yang Hu, you can accept the roster and seal on my behalf, and then test it out to see if this person is really surrendering or deceiving, and whether he is cheating." "No." After saying that, Yang Hu rode his horse to the city gate and went to talk to Li Li. A long time later, Yang Hu returned with the roster and seal and said to Wu Qi: "Mr. Governor, I have tested my humble position. It should be impossible for fraud. If there is a fraud, Li Li would not allow all the defenders to leave the city." Wu Qi stared at the wide open city gate and said, "Send someone to the city to check to see if there are still Tang troops hidden in the city." "No." Yang Hu received the order and then sent hundreds of soldiers to the city for inspection "Hey, are you too cautious about our governor?" "Yes, the Tang army has all left the city. It is obvious that it is surrender. What''s there to investigate?" "It''s no big mistake to be cautious, otherwise do you think the governor is the governor, and you are just a big soldier?" "that is¡­" Standing in the scorching sun for a long time, some Qin soldiers began to get anxious and whispered to each other. Wu Qi heard all these words, but he ignored them. He never influenced his judgment because of the soldiers'' opinions. A long time later, the soldiers who entered the city to inspect returned and did not find any other troops at the city gate. ¡°Are I really thinking too much?¡± Wu Qi thought to himself, and after a long time he said to Zhang Xiu, "General Zhang Xiu, you bring a thousand soldiers to disarm Li Li''s surrendered army and take care of it." "This... Governor, since the Tang army has surrendered, if it still disarms, would it be too much? too..." Zhang Xiu didn''t say the following words, but the meaning was self-evident. Only the defeated prisoners of war need to be disarmed, and if they surrendered to the army, not prisoners of war, they surrendered voluntarily but were asked to hand over their weapons, this is a bit too far. Wu Qi naturally knew this, but he still insisted on disarming. "If he truly surrenders, he will naturally not care about these things. If he refuses to surrender, he will definitely be ill-behaved." "This... I obey the order." Zhang Xiu took the order and left, went to discuss with the surrendered general Li Li, and asked the surrendered Tang army to surrender. When Tang general Li Li heard Zhang Xiu say that when he asked the surrendered army to hand over the weapons, his face changed instantly and he began to fight with Zhang Xiu in an emotional state. But Wu Qi and Zhang Xiu were just executors who gave the order, so naturally they did not have the authority to take back the general. After Li Li fought for it, he knew that the Qin army could not be retracted and became famous. After a long time of struggle, he still ordered the surrendered army to put down their weapons. "Mr. Governor, Li Li asked the surrendered army to put down his weapons. This Xi can''t be a fraudulent surrender, right?" Zhang Xiu said to Wu Qi helplessly, obviously not understanding why the other party was so cautious. This time Wu Qi was not looking for trouble and said to Zhang Xiu: "General Zhang Xiu, you lead a thousand soldiers to take care of these surrendered troops, and the rest of the troops were the governors to enter the city." "No." Under Wu Qi''s repeated temptations, the Qin army stood outside the city for two hours, and fighting the military posture was also a very tiring thing. Now that we are finally going to enter the city to rest, the tired Qin soldiers immediately cheered and ran quickly into the city. Wu Qi was still a little worried. He always felt something was wrong, but some people couldn''t say it, so he took Yang Hu to the forefront of the team and was the first to enter the city. Although Yang Hu has not served under Wu Qi for a long time, when he saw Wu Qi frowning, he knew that he was still worried. So he smiled and said, "Sir, it''s a good thing to successfully take down Quyou City, but why do you have such an expression?" "But all this went too smoothly, which made me feel that this was something that someone intended to arrange." As he spoke, Wu Qi glanced at the edge of his eyes and saw the gray-black stones paved on the ground, his brows frowned even tighter. "Send the order immediately and the entire army withdraws from Quyou City." Wu Qi ordered coldly. Yang Hu was stunned and asked in confusion: "But Master Governor, why is this? We have just entered the city." Wu Qi went to dismount, deducted the stones from the ground, and said, "Did you see what this is?" "Stone." ¡°This is carbon.¡± "Carbonite?" Yang Hu exclaimed, and after careful observation, he said solemnly: "It''s really charcoal." When I looked at the city, there were such charcoal everywhere, and I felt the cool breeze coming from behind. This is not only a trap, but also a trap specially designed for the Qin army after a long period of careful planning. The carbonite that is everywhere alone cannot be laid in a short time. The Tang army had planned it for a long time. The fraudulent surrender, leaving the city, and disarming the army were just to make the Qin army careless. Once all the Qin troops enter the city and are not prepared, Quyou will immediately turn into a fire city and swallow up all the Qin troops at the city gate. "So cruel." Yang Hu said in a trembling voice, feeling very afraid of this later. If Wu Qi hadn''t been cautious enough and meticulous enough, he would have been one of the burned members. Today''s £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2457 The poisonous plan left by Sima Yi Chapter 2457 The poisonous plan left by Sima Yi Chapter 2454: The poisonous plan left by Sima Yi "Sir, is Jiang Shang plotting against us?" Yang Hu asked gritted his teeth. Originally, he was still full of affection for Jiang Shang, after all, he grew up listening to Jiang Shang''s story. But when an idol from childhood became his current opponent and almost died of self-destruction, all the worship turned into anger in an instant. Quyou City is a newly built city. Even if the population is not large, there are still tens of thousands of people. In order to wipe out these three thousand soldiers, he sacrificed thousands of defenders and tens of thousands of people in the city. This was a bit too sinister and was simply contrary to the harmony. After hearing Yang Hu''s words, Wu Qi shook his head and said, "It''s not Jiang Shang, Jiang Shang has only helped the Tang Dynasty for a while, and it''s not something that can be done in the short term." Yang Hu showed a sudden look. It was not that he could not think of this, but he just ignored it in anger. "In that case, is he the one who sets this trap?" "That''s right, it''s Sima Yi." Wu Qi said with great confidence. ¡°Sima Yi was the garrison of Baling before. He used extremely vicious plans and did nothing to do with his behavior. Li Li, the general of Quyou, was also a general under Sima Yi, so only he could complete this layout. ¡± After hearing Sima Yi''s name, Yang Hu, who was also from a noble family, looked contempt on his face, and obviously he was extremely disgusted with Sima Yi who harmed his family. Among the ten prodigal sons circulating within the aristocratic family, Sima Yi, Sima family in the Hanoi family in the Kong family in the Qufu family, the two ranked first and second respectively. The reason why Sima Yi is the first is because of the deep foundation of the Kong family. Even if Kong Peng is an unfilial son, it will not have much impact on the Kong family. In contrast, the Sima family had a great premise, but because of Sima Yi, the head of the family Sima Fang was forced to commit suicide, and his brother Sima Lang was "exiled" to Luzon, and Sima Cuo, a famous general, also made a cold bench. It''s simply miserable. This is not the end. As long as Sima Yi is still alive and continues to fight against the Qin Dynasty, the Sima family will be responsible for the crimes he committed. After all, who made your Sima family have such a prodigal son? If Sima Yi lived in seclusion here and did not care about the world, then there would be nothing. It was terrible that he was determined to be an enemy of the Qin Dynasty. Previously planned and participated in the Luoyang coup; Later, they blocked the Qin army in Wuguan, Yuguan and Baling; Now, the trap of Fire City has been set up. What a great hatred does this mean? Sima Yi will continue to cheat the Sima family? If Sima Yi does not die for a day, the Sima family will be frightened for a day, so the person who wants Sima Yi to die the most is the Sima family. "If you hadn''t seen through Sima Yi''s vicious plan, if Sima Yi''s plan succeeds, the Sima family might have been held accountable again. General Sima Chou would have to thank you, Governor, you." Yang Hu said. Wu Qi smiled, not caring, and then ordered: "After evacuating the city, send a small number of soldiers into the city to find the fire-driven point where Sima Yi hid in the city. In addition, there must be Sima Yi who left the ignition dead soldiers in the city, so they must find them all. ¡± "No." In this way, the Qin army, who had just entered the city, withdrew from the city in an orderly manner. Although the Qin soldiers were a little dissatisfied with this, once the generals left, they had no room for negotiation and could only follow the orders and exit the city. In fact, there is one thing Wu Qi guessed wrong. The trap was indeed left by Sima Yi, but the person who started it was not Sima Yi, but Li Mu. Li Mu was also forced to stay in Baling. He was trapped in Baling. Apart from the Quyou card, there were not many cards available, so he could only give it a try. If the person who came was not Wu Qi, Sima Yi might have done his best to do his best, but the person who came this time was Wu Qi, so he was destined to be futile. At the same time, in a dark corner of the city, a short and concise man with a vulgar face was watching everything that happened at the city gate, and he was the detainee, Tu Xingsun. Tu Xingsun went down the mountain earlier than Lei Zhenzi. After going down the mountain, he wanted to go to Chang''an, but Li Mu discovered it. He forgot everything after drinking a few glasses of wine, so he stayed in Li Mu''s army. Tu Xingsun mastered a unique skill called "Di Xingshu", and could escape into the soft soil underground and carry out actions. There is a ninja school in Japan, which also has similar secret techniques, but compared with the earthly technique, it is much worse in all aspects, so it is only worthy of being called "Escape Art". In addition, the farmer family, the earth tribe of the Yin-Yang family, and the Jin-Teen School of Wei also have secret techniques similar to the "dii-sport technique", but they are not as fast as the di-sport technique, and overall they have their own strengths. The reason why Li Mu sent Tu Xingsun to Quyoucheng was to use his earthly skills to ignite a fire after all the Qin army entered the city, and he could easily get out of trouble even if he had the earthly skills. Tu Xingsun was secretly observing the Qin army. Seeing that the Qin army had been struggling for two times before entering the city, he was naturally overjoyed. But before he could be happy for too long, the Qin army retreated again and immediately realized that this trap must have been discovered. "No, I have already achieved this point, why have I been seen through?" Tu Xingsun looked confused. After all, in order to make the Qin army relax their vigilance, Li Li not only surrendered and left the city, but even let the defenders lay down their weapons. The Qin army did believe Li Li, but shortly after entering the city, they retreated. What is the problem with this? Tu Xingsun didn''t know how Wu Qi saw through it, but he knew that Li Li, as the Quyou Guard, must be in trouble. ¡°Where can you save it?¡± Tu Xingsun was a little hesitant. After all, if he saved Li Li, he might be able to put himself in danger. After all, the earth-moving technique is not omnipotent, and there are also many people who know it in the Qin Dynasty. Even if he has already achieved great success in the Earthly Practice, few people can get to the Earthly Practice, and Tu Xingsun dare not easily go to the Qin camp, after all, that is really too dangerous. "Look first, let''s talk about it, maybe I can find any important information." "Escape." After saying that, Tu Xingsun untied the package around his waist, then quickly disassembled his hands and feet, assembling the tools into two shovels of strange shapes. For those who practice the escape technique, it is easy to escape underground, but it is not easy to move underground. You must use various tools, but even with tools, the speed is very slow. Tu Xingsun''s earthly movement technique has been perfected. Even if he does not use tools, he can move underground. After all, the speed of using tools is faster, so he naturally won''t use them. After the shovel was assembled, Tu Xingsun held a hand in each hand, then used the Earth-Practice and Mind Method, and then fled directly into the ground, and then began to escape in the direction of the Qin army. The walls of each city are laid deep in the foundation. Generally, people who practice earth skills really cannot dig it up, but for Tu Xingsun, it is nothing and can easily dig it up. This is that in the Guanzhong Plain, there is the alluvial flow of the Wei River and the erosion of the Yellow River. The soil in Guanzhong is relatively soft and is more suitable for the use of earth-based techniques. If it were in the cold Youzhou, the soil was hard and severely cold, even if the Tu Xingsun, who had been successful in the earthly arts, would not lose his ability to move after escaping into the ground, he would probably crawl as slowly as a turtle. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2458 Zhang Xiu fights Tu Xingsun (Part 1) Chapter 2458 Zhang Xiu fights Tu Xingsun (Part 1) Chapter 2455: Zhang Xiu¡¯s battle with Tu Xingsun (Part 1) Tu Xingsun, who has achieved great success in the earthly art, has not escaped underground at all, and it will be faster after using the tools. He kept recalling the terrain outside the city in his mind, and at the same time, he used all his skills and quickly organized a mixed shovel with both hands. The speed even caused a heavy impact. There is a big constraint on using the ground movement, that is, you must have a very good understanding of the terrain, otherwise you will lose your direction while digging. Once you dig into the riverbed, you will be dead. It is precisely because of this that people who practice terrestrial arts have a strong sense of direction and are in professional requirements. They will collect local terrain information in advance to prevent them from getting lost when hiding. Tu Xingsun was no exception. He came to Quyou City two days in advance to explore the terrain of Quyou to prepare for his future run. However, he didn''t expect that his fire would run away before it was burned. Wu Qi has seen through the arrangement of Quyou City. Before the Qin army cleared the hidden dangers in the city, they would definitely not come into the city. Even if Tu Xingsun prevents fire, he will not be able to burn the Qin army. Instead, he will burn the people in the city to death. Then he will definitely not set fire. It doesn¡¯t make sense to continue staying. It¡¯s better to run away in time while the Qin army hasn¡¯t discovered it yet, and to see if Li Li can be saved. Tu Xingsun was digging hard underground, quickly approaching the Qin army at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, on the ground. Seeing that the Qin army entering the city retreated again, Li Li''s face suddenly turned pale. He knew that this must be Sima Yi''s trap had been seen through. In order to let the Qin army relax their vigilance, he did not hesitate to let the defenders put down their weapons, but now the plan has failed. The Qin army was not deceived, but he has no power to fight back. Li Li knew that if Wu Qi came back, he would definitely die if he pretended to surrender. He was not afraid of death, but he was unwilling to die just like that, so he was thinking about whether he could pull a few people as a cushion. What Li Li didn''t know was that his anxiety and Wu Qi''s withdrawal from the city had already aroused Zhang Xiu''s vigilance. Zhang Xiu stared at Li Li and asked, "General Li Li, are you very uneasy?" ¡°Yes, is there?¡± "Since the beginning, you have been restless and sweating on your forehead." Zhang Xiu said coldly. Looking at Zhang Xiu with a vigilant look, Li Li was filled with despair. With his first-class strength, Zhang Xiu''s opponent would never be able to be. "General Zhang Xiu, you..." Before Li Li could finish his words, a long spear was pressed against his neck, and the person holding the gun was Zhang Xiu. "Don''t move around, otherwise I can''t guarantee whether your head is still there in the next second." Zhang Xiu said coldly. Li Li said, "Did you really surrender to Qin? Don''t forget that your uncle died at the hands of Li Cunxiao." Hearing Li Li''s words, Zhang Xiu was silent and at the same time concluded that the other party must have a problem. Seeing Zhang Xiu silent, Li Li was delighted and continued to bewitch him: "General Zhang Xiu, don''t you want to avenge your revenge for killing uncle..." But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zhang Xiu. ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying this now? If I surpass Li Cunxiao in the future, I will challenge him and seek justice for my uncle. If I can''t, I believe my uncle''s spirit in heaven can understand my difficulties. ¡± Zhang Xiu said calmly. Surrendering to Daqin was undoubtedly an extremely painful decision for him before. After all, his uncle''s death made him hate Daqin extremely. But a sentence from Master Tong Yuan awakened him: People cannot only have hatred. Under the rotation of persuasion of Master Tong Yuan and Junior Brother Zhao Yun, Zhang Xiu decided to let go of his hatred and turn to the dark. After all, his uncle Zhang Ji was dead, but he was still alive. He had to look forward. Now Zhang Xiu has no regrets at all about surrendering to Qin, because only after surrender can he truly understand the strength of this country. Zhang Xiu was a general of the Tang Dynasty before. He knew that although the Tang Dynasty was strong, it was deformed, but the Qin Dynasty was different. The strength of the Qin Dynasty is all-round, without any flaws or shortcomings, and will never be depressed by several failures. Daqin has the foundation of trial and error, so he can afford to lose, but his opponents will be doomed as long as they lose once. The Great Chess that unifies the world is already invincible. "you¡­" Li Li was immediately extinguished, but he was more unwilling to accept it. Even if he was doing his best, he was not Zhang Xiu''s opponent, not to mention that he is still unarmed now. "Let Li Li be **** and wait until the governor comes back before he decides." Zhang Xiu said coldly. The Tang army, who had surrendered, saw that the chief general was **** and thought that the Qin army was going to take off the tomb, which immediately triggered a riot. But the Tang army surrendered to the army has been disarmed. Without being armed, facing the Qin army''s bright sword, he naturally did not dare to make any extreme reaction. After Zhang Xiu killed several leaders, no Tang soldiers dared to resist. They all squatted in the corner with their heads in their arms. After Zhang Xiu calmed down the riot, he was about to ask what was going on in Wu Qicheng, but as soon as he left, a collapse occurred in the place where Li Li was. Li Li and the soldiers guarding him were all trapped in a two-meter-deep pit. "who?" Zhang Xiu''s reaction was very fast. Seeing this, he immediately realized that there was an enemy. He picked up his spear and ran over to check it out. However, Li Li''s voice was no longer in the pit, and only a few soldiers who were stunned were left. "Escape technique?" Zhang Xiu frowned, obviously not unfamiliar with the means of escaping the ground. After all, many of the spies and spies of the Qin army would do this method, but pure generals like him obviously looked down on this path of escaping the ground. Zhang Xiu quickly calmed down and activated a secret technique at the same time, which greatly increased the hearing in both ears. He wanted to hear where the person who rescued Li Li was after escaping into the land, but he didn''t hear anything. Obviously, the other party had escaped deeply. Zhang Xiu hurriedly lay on the ground and listened. This time he heard the movement and used it to judge the direction and distance. "So fast?" Zhang Xiu showed shock. Although he could not escape from the ground, he knew that he could not move too fast in the land. However, this person took Li Li in the land so fast, which was unheard of! "Don''t try to escape under my Zhang Xiu''s nose." After yelling softly, Zhang Xiu picked up his spear, ran south for a hundred meters, then jumped up, and shot him to the ground with all his strength. Boom... After a loud bang, the earth was sunk by Zhang Xiu, but nothing happened except smoke and dust. Zhang Xiu ignored these things, listening to the movement while continuing to hit the ground with all his strength. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2459 Zhang Xiu fights Tu Xingsun (Part 2) Chapter 2459 Zhang Xiu¡¯s battle with Tu Xingsun (Part 2) Chapter 2456: Zhang Xiu fights Tu Xingsun (Part 2) After Zhang Xiu hit 83 consecutively, the ground was smashed into a pothole. Tu Xingsun, who was sneaking in the soil, finally couldn''t bear it anymore and dragged Li Li to jump out of the field. But Li Li was already shocked to death when he was underground. Tu Xingsun''s situation was not good at this time. He wanted to save Li Li but ran away, but he never expected that the Qin generals he met had mastered the advanced secret method of "fighting cows across the mountain". Zhang Xiu''s eighty-three heavy blows, each of which was extremely impactful, and he came straight to him underground. Even though he went deep into the ground for five or six meters to offset most of the impact, he still had 10% or 20% of the impact and could only rely on his physique to resist. Since Tu Xingsun is good at earth-based art, he is naturally a master of physical practice. After all, there may be anything underground. If his physique is not strong enough, he will obviously not be able to practice earth-based art to achieve great success. Tu Xingsun has a good physique, and his skin is thick and his defense is still not weak. Zhang Xiu''s full blown attack of 100% or 20% will naturally not be taken seriously by him. But even Tu Xingsun couldn''t withstand the eighty-three strikes in a row. Li Li was shocked to death by Zhang Xiu while escaping from the ground. After coming out from the ground, he looked again and found that Li Li got off the plane and basically had no good meat. It''s so miserable to die. Tu Xingsun casually threw Li Li''s body aside. After all, he would save Li Li only because of the other party''s identity as a clan relative of the Li family. Now that everyone is dead, he can''t take the body back. Zhang Xiu pointed his silver spear directly at Tu Xingsun and said coldly: "Come on the name, I, Zhang Xiu, will not kill the nameless person." Tu Xingsun wiped off the blood stains at the corner of his mouth, pointed his right thumb at himself, and said arrogantly: "Your grandfather is Tu Xingsun, a disciple of Taoist Yuqing." "The only one who is good at seizing the ground is to detain Sun''s lineage. In this way, you are the apprentice of detaining Sun." Zhang Xiu asked. Zhang Xiu is Tong Yuan¡¯s eldest disciple, and Tong Yuan and Detained Sun were people of the same era. The two even fought each other when they were young, so Zhang Xiu knew about detained Sun. Zhang Xiu knew the information about Tuxingsun¡¯s sect, but Tuxingsun did not know Zhang Xiu¡¯s background. "That''s right, the detention of Sun is my master." "hehe¡­" Zhang Xiu sneered: "Your master betrayed Taoism and defected to Buddhism, but you still regard yourself as a Taoist disciple. It seems that you do not deserve the attention of your master, so you didn''t take you with you when you left." "you¡­" Tu Xingsun was furious when he heard this. He was detained by his master and raised him. Taoism and Buddha were no different in his eyes, but when the master left Taoism, he did not bring him with him, which became the biggest pain point in his heart. The fact that Buddhism can be carried forward in China is strictly speaking, it is strengthened by the blood of the airtists. Taoism has provided many talents for Buddhism. Not only is the leader Shakyamuni a great disciple of the Shangqing Taoist, Duobao, but several major guardian elders are also second-generation disciples of the Yuqing Sect. When Shakyamuni left Taoism, he did not leave alone, and he also fooled and detained Sun, Manjushri, and many other brothers. The two schools of Yuqing Shangqing became powerful and became water and fire. In addition to the doctrine issue, it was also related to the original behavior of Sakyamuni poaching, and he poached three great masters as soon as he dug. Who can tolerate this? The detention of Sun will leave Taoism, so naturally he has his own difficulties. He suffered too many secret injuries when he was young, and becoming a great master was his limit. If he wanted to step closer, he could only follow the path of dual cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism. As for Manjushri and Samantabhadra, the reason for their departure was naturally the same as detaining grandsons. But even though they left, they didn''t want their disciples to be as arbitrary as they did, so they didn''t bring their disciples with them. Tu Xingsun couldn''t understand the master''s efforts and thought he was not doing well, so the master did not bring him. Zhang Xiu¡¯s re-report of the old story is undoubtedly equivalent to tearing open the scars of Tu Xingsun, which naturally makes him angry. After a roar, he waved his stick and beat Zhang Xiu. [Dingdong, Tuxingsun skill ¡®Stand God¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 105, mixed iron stick +1, current force has increased to 110;] Tu Xingsun is short, but his strength is not weak, and he is full of durability. Otherwise, he would not be able to persist in escaping for a long time. Every stick he hit was all his strength, with dozens of consecutive hits, but he didn''t even breathe, which showed how strong he was. Zhang Xiu''s basic force is 103 (+5), which is 2 points lower than Tu Xingsun, but he is an extremely powerful existence among the gods. The already-great bird phoenix gun technique is much more profound than Tu Xingsun''s stick technique, and his experience in fighting life and death is also richer than Tu Xingsun''s. Relying on the exquisite marksmanship and rich combat experience, Zhang Xiu was obviously inferior to Tu Xingsun, but he was able to tie the team with him and gained a slight advantage. The common problem of Tu Xingsun was also exposed to the disciples of the great sect, that is, they lack experience in the battle between life and death, and it is difficult to fully utilize their own strength. Lei Zhenzi Jiwu 107. Logically speaking, even if he loses his opponent, he should not be crushed by Xuanyuan of 108, but the fact is that he is beaten by Xuanyuan. The 105th Tu Xingsun is obviously stronger than Zhang Xiu, but he is suppressed by Zhang Xiu. Therefore, strength is important, and experience is equally important. When Lei Zhenzi Tu Xingsun has enough combat experience, it is time for them to truly shine. Zhang Xiu also found out that Tu Xingsun''s experience was insufficient. While fighting with him, he said, "My teacher is Tong Yuan, a sanren of the Penglai Gun God. Your teacher was once the defeated general of my teacher. Now you will become the defeated general of my general." "Shut up." After Tu Xingsun shouted, he fled into the ground directly in front of Zhang Xiu. Zhang Xiu hit the ground with all his strength, even the earth was broken, but it was empty, while Tu Xingsun appeared behind him and hit Zhang Xiu''s head with a stick. Zhang Xiu hurriedly blocked, but due to insufficient preparation, the stick was powerful and powerful, so he was beaten back several times. When Zhang Xiu rushed over again, Tu Xingsun fled into the ground again, allowing him to make up for another gap. Zhang Xiu was like beating a gopher. Whenever he saw Tu Xingsun emerging, he would bombard the earth frantically. But without the burden of Li Li, Tu Xingsun was able to practice skills faster on the ground. He could avoid Zhang Xiu''s attack every time, and soon the two of them fought for fifty rounds. The battle between Tu Xingsun and Zhang Xiu was all seen by Wu Qi on the side, but his attention was not on Zhang Xiu, but instead his eyes were staring at Tu Xingsun with his eyes shining, as if he was looking at a rare treasure. During the Battle of the Japanese, Wu Qi had seen many ninjas who could escape from the ground, but they were basically used to hide. The person who can escape as fast as Tu Xingsun and can also be used in battle, even if he searches for Daqin, he can''t find a second one. This is only one rare talent in the world. Whether it is marching or fighting, there are so many places that can be used. At this point, the ugly, dark and vulgar Tu Xingsun was even more charming in Wu Qi''s eyes than the peerless beauty. £ The sixth update of the Silver Alliance Thank you for the 100,000 starting point coins rewarded by Romantic Ten Years. Thank you for your support and additional updates, but you have to wait to return the Silver Alliance first. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2460 Capture and lure the Tu Xingsun alive (Part 1) Chapter 2460 Capture and lure the Tu Xingsun alive (Part 1) Chapter 2457: Capture and lure the Tu Xingsun alive (Part 1) Wu Qi saw a huge role in Tu Xingsun and thought of capturing and recruiting him alive. But in terms of the situation on the battlefield, although Zhang Xiu has the advantage, it is not easy to defeat him, let alone capture him alive. "Go and let General Huang Tianxiang come to see me." "No." Yang Hu took the order and left. After a while, Huang Tianxiang rode his horse and bowed his fists and said, "Mr. Governor" Wu Qi nodded, pointed at Tu Xingsun, who was fighting with Zhang Xiu, and said, "This thief is cunning. It is difficult to take him down with General Zhang Xiu alone. Please ask the general to take action and help General Zhang Xiu with one arm." ¡°No. Huang Tianxiang didn''t think about it and got up and prepared to help the battle. In his opinion, Tu Xingsun, who can be suppressed by Zhang Xiu alone, cannot be his opponent. After all, his strength is stronger than Zhang Xiu. If he and Zhang Xiu join forces, Tu Xingsun will undoubtedly die. Huang Tianxiang was confidently prepared to help, but after taking two steps, he was pulled back by Wu Qi. "General, don''t worry, I''m very useful to this person, so please be sure to capture him alive." Hearing Wu Qi''s words, Huang Tianxiang looked surprised and asked, "Sir, how are you trying to capture this marmot? He is so weak." Are the land leader weak? Of course, it is not weak, but being a general with high explosion is only a basic quality, which means that you must exert at least 120% of your combat power. But as a war **** level, Tu Xingsun not only could not exert the combat power that the war **** should have, but was suppressed by a **** general. In the eyes of another **** of war, this is simply a shame among **** of war. It is natural to say that he is weak. Wu Qi was also unable to be punished by Huang Tianxiang''s words "so weak", so he had to say, "Although this person''s strength is not strong, he can play it well with the ground-breaking technique and can even be used in battle. If we can get this person, our army will know all the movements of the enemy in the future. Therefore, if you can capture it alive, be sure to capture it alive. If you really can''t capture it alive..." At this point, a cold light flashed in Wu Qi''s eyes and said coldly: "Then kill it, otherwise there will be endless disasters." "clear." Huang Tianxiang said seriously, then he ran to the battlefield quickly with his gun, but did not participate in the war directly, but hid outside the situation and waited for the opportunity. Huang Tianxiang does not know how to escape from the ground, nor does he look down on the side-minded way of the ground, but he can also see that Tu Xingsun''s escape from the ground is rare in the world. Zhang Xiu''s skills are only weaker than him, and his marksmanship is not much worse than him. He only has a slight advantage in facing Tu Xingsun. With the opponent''s escape speed, if he wanted to run away, Zhang Xiu would probably not be able to stop him. Therefore, Huang Tianxiang only has one chance. If he cannot severely hurt him and capture him alive, he is very likely to be alerted and escaped by the other party. Then he naturally needs to be more cautious. Huang Tianxiang wanted to find an opportunity to fight for one blow and take down Tu Xingsun, but he underestimated Tu Xingsun''s perception ability. Tu Xingsun was subject to experience. Although he could not exert his combat power at the level of the God of War, he was good at earth-based art and sneaked underground all year round. The exploration ability he had developed was even stronger than that of most super gods. As soon as Huang Tianxiang entered his 100-meter range, Tu Xingsun immediately felt that there was a person who fluctuating internal force above him, but he deliberately calmed his breath and kept approaching the attack. Even though Tu Xingsun was not smart, he knew that this man must be Zhang Xiu''s helper and thought to himself: The Qin army is indeed a crouching tiger and hidden dragon. As the only person who achieved great success in the two earthly practices at that time, Tu Xingsun knew his advantages well, and his frontal combat was not what he was good at. He would stay to fight with Zhang Xiu, just to teach this rude person a lesson, but he didn''t expect that this time it would be a mistake. Zhang Xiu''s skills were obviously weaker than him, but his combat power was actually above him. He couldn''t even handle Zhang Xiu. Now he came with someone who was stronger than him. If he didn''t run away, he would be really going to explain this time. Before Huang Tianxiang took action, Tu Xingsun started to run away. After knocking Zhang Xiu back with all his strength, he said, "Zhang Xiu, you have a helper today, and we will have a date later." After saying that, he went straight into the ground and dived down quickly. After seeing this scene, Zhang Xiu and Huang Tianxiang both thought it was not good, especially Huang Tianxiang, who had never expected that they would be discovered by Tu Xingsun. Zhang Xiu''s reaction speed was the fastest. He shook the long spear in his hand at the diving position of Tu Xingsun, and suddenly pierced into the ground, instantly piercing two meters deep, and the dark force penetrated six or seven meters deeper into the ground. Even if Tu Xingsun''s Dixing technique is accomplished, he cannot dig six or seven meters deep underground in one second, so if this blow hits, Tu Xingsun will definitely be severely damaged. But unfortunately, after Tu Xingsun fled to the ground, he did not keep digging deeper, but immediately changed direction after digging two or three meters deep, so Zhang Xiu''s gun was still empty. Zhang Xiu also knew that he had been empty, so he hurriedly lay on the ground. After listening carefully for a little, although he had mastered the position of Tu Xingsun, the other party was already ten meters east of him. "What? How could it be so fast?" Zhang Xiu looked shocked. When Tu Xingsun took Li Li before, he had not felt how fast he was hiding from the ground. But now Tu Xingsun is alone, and if the front and back are compared, the gap is too big. But it is still much slower than him on land. Zhang Xiu jumped and instantly crossed a distance of more than ten meters. He rushed towards the ground, but all of them were still empty. Obviously Tu Xingsun changed direction again. He was as slippery as a loach, making people unable to grasp it at all. Zhang Xiu didn''t care about this, and continued to track Tu Xingsun''s location, while rushing towards the ground, just to not give Tu Xingsun a chance to react, so that he would not have time to dig deeper into the ground. Huang Tianxiang, not far from Zhang Xiu, has been gathering energy and preparing for his strongest attack so far. When his momentum was about to reach its peak and he was about to rise, Huang Tianxiang gritted his teeth and asked, "General Zhang, where is that person''s location?" Zhang Xiu pointed to the land under his feet and continued to till the position while changing the position, saying, "That guy is here, and it has been three or four meters deep underground. If he is asked to go further, it will probably be difficult to pull it out." "I understand, you can get out of the way." "good." [Dingdong, Huang Tianxiang''s skills "Gun God", "Death Fight",... are activated one after another...] "The tenth style of the Tiangang God''s Sword Spear, opening up mountains and breaking the ground." After a roar, Huang Tianxiang fell from the sky and hit the ground, hitting his strongest attack so far. [Dingdong, Huang Tianxiang¡¯s skill is activated with a ¡°heavy strike¡±, with force +5¡­] The ¡®High Strike¡¯ was only awakened not long ago. He should have taken the agile and quick-moving route, but he awakened the explosive skills of the strength-type system such as ¡®High Strike¡¯. I have to say that Huang Tianxiang¡¯s path has also been a bit wrong. Yesterday''s £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2461 Capture and lure the surrender of Tu Xingsun alive (middle) Chapter 2461 Capture and lure the Tu Xingsun alive (middle) Chapter 2458: Capture and lure the Tu Xingsun alive (middle) Huang Tianxiang''s spear hit the ground heavily, and the soil on the ground exploded instantly, and all the surrounding rocks were shaken away, as if the earth dragon was turning over. Boom... Huang Tianxiang smashed a large pit a half meter deep into the flat ground, and the impact force generated was still unabated, penetrated directly into the ground. Four or five meters underground. Seeing that Zhang Xiu''s attack stopped, Tu Xingsun did not dare to stop. After all, God knows whether Zhang Xiu will continue to attack? Taking advantage of the other party''s exhaustion and digging deeper is the best way to preserve yourself. When Tu Xing Sun was about to continue digging downwards, he sensed a violent impact and was calling him at an extremely fast speed. "Not good, the true body of Shutu." Even if Tu Xingsun Di Xing is successful, he has no time to react. He can only use the secret technique "Shu Tu Zhen Body" to defend, and at the same time waves the shovel with both hands and exerts all his strength in the direction of the impact. The true body of the Shutu is one of the five elements of Taoist practice methods. It is not worse than the Vajra Indestructible Magical Art, Dragon Elephant Prajna Art and other practice methods. It is also the most suitable person to practice the earth-based practice methods like Tu Xingsun. The attacks launched by Tu Xingsun were unsurprisingly dispersed by this qi force, but they also played a role in blocking and delaying, which weakened the power of this qi force a lot. Immediately afterwards, as soon as Shutu¡¯s true body moved, a yellow halo appeared on Tu Xingsun Zhou¡¯s body, and his muscles became tense, and his defense suddenly soared. Boom... The impact hit Tu Xingsun''s chest directly. Even though he was blocked by the soil and weakened by the blow, his power was less than 50% of the time he was in his heyday, Tu Xingsun''s face turned pale and his mouth was bleeding. This is not over yet. Boom... A sudden explosion sounded underground, and then the earth dragon rolled over. Tu Xingsun, who was sneaking into the underground, was directly bombarded from the ground by Huang Tianxiang''s attack. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Tu Xingsun suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood, his dark face turned a little white, and his momentum also declined a lot. "Huh? You''re not dead?" Huang Tianxiang showed surprise when he saw this. He thought he could not catch Tu Xingsun anymore, so he did not hold back this attack. He took action with the goal of killing Tu Xingsun. Unexpectedly, the other party was not dead, but also did not completely lose his combat effectiveness. Sure enough, due to soil barriers, the attack was weakened too much. Huang Tianxiang said in his heart. The attack that just exploded was too powerful and consumed nearly half of Huang Tianxiang''s skills. After the fight, he immediately fell into a weak state, so he didn''t go up to help. Zhang Xiu responded immediately, and his gun came out like a dragon, heading straight for Tu Xingsun, without giving the other party any chance to react. Seeing this, Tu Xingsun hurriedly waved his stick to fight, but because he was seriously injured and rushed to fight, he quickly fell into a disadvantage. After ten moves, Tu Xingsun was beaten to almost no fight back, and he couldn''t even escape. Zhang Xiu seized the opportunity and shot the iron stick of the flying earthen Sun with one shot. Seeing that Zhang Xiu''s strength was still fierce, Huang Tianxiang was about to kill Tu Xingsun directly, so he immediately prepared to speak out to stop him. The reason why he had killed himself before was that he felt that he could not capture Tu Xingsun, who had escaped into the ground. But now he has the conditions to capture alive, and Tu Xingsun can no longer escape, so it would be a pity if he still kills him. Huang Tianxiang also saw the power of Tu Xingsun Dixing. If he could subdue him and get his help, it would be a great help to the Qin army. It would be a pity to kill him like this. "Leave your subordinates..." Zhang Xiu''s gun was too fast. Before Huang Tianxiang finished speaking, his gun had already slashed at Tu Xingsun''s head, but it was not cut off completely, but stopped accurately in front of Tu Xingsun''s eyes. Zhang Xiu held a gun and looked at Tu Xingsun''s throw, but looked at Huang Tianxiang and asked, "General Huang, what did you say just now?" "nothing." Tu Xingsun''s face turned pale. Looking at the tip of the gun hanging in front of him, he felt that he was almost scared to pee. Only a little bit, only a little bit less, his life will be lost. He thought that even after he had achieved great success in the Earth Art, even if he encountered Li Cunxiao, even if he was defeated, if he ran away, the other party would not be able to do anything to him. Tu Xingsun never expected that the first battle to go down the mountain would be in trouble. Zhang Xiu and Huang Tianxiang alone could pull out all the escaped underground. If you meet stronger Li Cunxiao, Jiang Song and others, it will definitely be easier than Zhang Xiu and Huang Tianxiang. As soon as he thought of this, Tu Xingsun felt frustrated. Is the earthly art he practiced so hard, really so vulnerable? Fear and unwillingness, coupled with the injury, Tu Xingsun''s eyes turned white and he fainted. Zhang Xiu didn''t care about that much at all, and directly asked the soldiers to tie Tu Xingsun into rice dumplings. [Dingdong, Zhang Xiu¡¯s basic force 103 (+5), capture Tu Xingsun with basic force 105 alive, and reward the permanent force +1; Current Zhang Xiu Wuwei: Commander 89 (+2), Force 104 (+6), Intelligence 74 (+1), Politics 60 (+1), Charm 90;¡¿ "Is this a breakthrough?" Zhang Xiu looked at the invisible energy gushing out of his hands, and was indescribable excitement and excitement in his heart. He thought he could only stop here in his life, but he did not expect that an ordinary battle would break the bottleneck that he had not broken for several years. "Master, my disciple did it." Zhang Xiu said in his heart. "General Zhang Xiu, congratulations." Wu Qi rode his horse over and congratulated him with a smile. After being unblocked by Taiyi, his qualifications for martial arts have increased sharply. Now that he has reached the late stage of the second-rate, it can still be seen that Zhang Xiu has made a breakthrough. After saying that, Wu Qi''s eyes fell on Tu Xingsun again. Tu Xingsun, the short and vulgar Tu Xingsun, became more and more pleasing to him in his eyes. "Treat this person. After waking up, I will first question it and notify this governor after I understand the details." "No." The injuries suffered by Tu Xingsun are definitely fatal to ordinary generals, but he has practiced the true body of Shu Tu, and his physique is much stronger than that of ordinary people. After treatment, Tu Xingsun woke up after only two days, and Zhang Xiu personally interrogated and asked a lot of news about Tu Xingsun himself and the internal Tang army of Baling. "Sir, I will know that you value Tu Xingsun''s escape technique, but this person may not be able to take on a great responsibility." Zhang Xiu said as he twitched unconsciously. "Oh? Why do you say that?" Wu Qi asked in confusion. He felt that Zhang Xiu admired Tu Xingsun very much, otherwise he could have stabbed him to death with one shot before. When Zhang Xiu heard this, he hesitated and didn''t know how to say it to Wu Qi. This guy Tu Xingsun is really hard to describe. Today''s £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2462 Capture and lure the Tu Xingsun alive (Part 2) Chapter 2462 Capture and lure the Tu Xingsun alive (Part 2) Chapter 2459: Capturing and luring the surrender of Tu Xingsun alive (Part 2) Zhang Xiu is now speechless about Tu Xingsun. He originally thought that he was from a famous sect in Tuxing Sun, and even if he was not good at appearance, his character should be guaranteed. But unexpectedly, this guy woke up and touched the female nurse who treated him, and harassed more than one of them. He was simply a reincarnation of a pervert. If you are just lustful, it won¡¯t be a waste of lust. After all, no man is not lustful. But in addition to being lustful, Tu Xingsun also has no dignity and backbone as a strong man. As a strong man at the level of a master, he has such strong strength, but he still has no moral integrity at all. Second, such people are often extremely greedy for life and fear of death. The result was not as expected by Zhang Xiu. He did not punish Tu Xingsun. He just scared him a little, and Tu Xingsun revealed all the information he knew. This made Zhang Xiu speechless. The Yuqing Sect is an authentic Taoist sect. The disciples of the disciples do not say that they are all upright and jealous of evil, but there are few people who are greedy for life and fear death to the point of Tu Xingsun. The Yuqing School¡¯s standards for recruiting disciples are very strict. In addition to leaving Taoism and joining Buddhism, there is nothing else that is not evil. Overall, it can be considered as highly respected. Why did you teach Tu Xingsun the thing? Zhang Xiu himself was a surrendered general, so he naturally had no objection to surrendered general, but Tu Xingsun''s character is really unreliable. After hearing Zhang Xiu''s words, Wu Qi burst into laughter: "I really didn''t expect that the Taoist Yuqing lineage, who claims to be the leader of the righteous path, would teach an alien like Xingsun unearthed. OK, it''s great." "Sir, what''s the point of this?" Huang Tianxiang asked in confusion. "Of course, if Tu Xingsun is a foolish and loyal person, it will be difficult to surrender, but if he is a lustful person, it will be easy to conquer him." Hearing Wu Qi''s words, Huang Tianxiang retorted: "But such unfaithful people will betray the Tang Kingdom today, and will betray our Qin Dynasty to save their lives to save their lives tomorrow." ¡°After all the noble people in the world are only a few, and most of them are greedy for life and fear of death. This is not a shame. Tu Xingsun was so open-minded that he was a real villain, far better than those hypocrites. ¡° Your Majesty once told this governor that if the Qin Dynasty wants to unify the world, in addition to using loyal ministers, those who are unfaithful should also be used. As long as the Qin Dynasty is strong enough, those with dissenting intentions will not dare to rebel, and those who are unfaithful will become loyal ministers. Only by embracing all rivers and appointing talents in a non-constrained manner can we truly achieve the world''s heart. ¡± As soon as Wu Qi said this, all the surrendered generals, including Zhang Xiu, showed a thoughtful look, and were impressed by Ying Haohai''s courage to embrace all rivers. Seeing this, Wu Qi nodded and said, "Come here, Obito Yusun, this governor wants to surrender him personally." "No." After a while, Tu Xingsun was taken over. Tu Xingsun, who was energetic before, now looks like a sick person, and his hands and feet are wearing multiple shackles, obviously to prevent him from escaping with the ground. "The villain is a grandson, please pay homage to the governor." Tu Xingsun knelt down decisively, looking flattering, and was so strong that he wanted to survive. Wu Qi couldn''t help but twitch when he saw this. Tu Xingsun was even more afraid of death than he thought. He had a premonition that this exchange should go very smoothly. "Tu Xingsun, why did you go down the mountain to help Tang and become enemies with the Qin?" Wu Qi shouted loudly, and directly scared Tu Xingsun to death, and said in a trembling voice: "Because the master''s sect has an order." "Just because of this?" "There is also the Li Mu from Baling. He promised that after the villain defeated the Qin Dynasty, he would personally tell a marriage for the villain." ¡°What kind of marriage?¡± "Li Mu told the villain that Changsun Wuji''s young sister was virtuous and virtuous, and the country was beautiful. Moreover, Yunying was not married. As long as the villain could make great contributions, he would protect the villain to propose marriage, and asked Changsun Wuji to marry his sister to the villain, and also accompanied him two dowry maids, and five thousand taels of gold as dowry." Tu Xingsun was afraid of death and explained everything truthfully. This outrageous reason made Wu Qi''s mouth twitch again, and Huang Tianxiang on the other side laughed and screamed. "Hmph, you, a short guy, actually want to marry Changsun Wuji''s sister and be your brother-in-law with Li Shimin. You have a really big ambition." Tu Xingsun smiled a little embarrassedly. He would help Li Mu to stay, not to become his brother-in-law with Li Shimin, but just simply greedy for the beauty of Changsun Wuji''s sister. "You were deceived by Li Mu." Wu Qi fell directly. Tu Xingsun was stunned and asked, "Has the villain been deceived?" Seeing this, Wu Qi said speechlessly: "You don''t use your brain and think about it carefully. What level is Li Mu and what level is Changsun Wuji? What qualifications does he have to let Changsun Wuji marry your sister?" Hearing this, Tu Xingsun''s face suddenly became ugly. Yes, Li Mu was just a general of the Central Army, while Changsun Wuji was the governor of Li Tang, and his status was second only to Li Shimin. Even if Li Mu is a disciple of the Li family, he has more people from the Li family. His blood relationship is far away from Li Shimin. His status in Li Tang is much lower than that in Changsun Wuji. Even if Li Mu himself wants to marry Changsun Wuji''s sister, he is only barely qualified. What qualifications do he have to let Changsun Wuji marry his sister to him? Li Mu, who killed thousands of swords, dared to fool the young master. Tu Xingsun cursed in his heart, and was so angry at Li Mu. If it weren''t for Li Mu, how could he have fallen to this point. Wu Qize raised his sword and said, "And you don''t even look at your honorable portrait, ugly, short, dark, poor, and a fool. Apart from his own way of hiding the ground, he is almost useless. Which lady from a noble family would be willing to marry you?" Tu Xingsun: ¡°¡­¡± "If it is true, what do you think they are trying to do? You are short and poor? Or you are not taking a shower? If I were you, I would be embarrassed to hit the girl because I was not worthy at all." Tu Xingsun: ¡°¡­¡± Wu Qi''s words can be said to be a critical blow to Tu Xingsun. He was extremely inferior to his appearance, but after he became stronger, he had developed a little confidence. Wu Qi''s words directly defeated all his confidence, and every word kept stabbing his heart like a knife. At this time, Tu Xingsun had only one idea in his mind, that is: Stop scolding, stop scolding, I admit that I am trash, but trash is also human rights. You can kill me, but please don¡¯t torture me like this. Wu Qi saw Tu Xingsun''s face was decayed, and there was no light in his eyes. He looked like he was hit and looked as humble as an ant. He thought to himself that he had said too much, so he stopped stabbing his knife. "I saw that your escape technique is not bad, so I decided to give you a chance to survive. As long as you serve the Qin Dynasty and Li Mu promised you, this governor can double the conditions." Hearing Wu Qi''s words, Tu Xingsun''s eyes regained a little light and said to himself: "So, as long as the villain serves Daqin, he can not only marry two wives, but also have four dowry maids and a dowry of ten thousand taels of gold?" At this point, Tu Xingsun''s eyes were full of desires that only the old critics understood. He knelt down and shouted, "Sir, the villain is willing to surrender, the villain is willing to surrender." Seeing this, Wu Qi''s mouth twitched again. He understood that this guy was the reincarnation of a **** demon and was completely helpless. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2463 Capture and lure the surrender of Tu Xingsun alive (final) Chapter 2463 Capture and lure the Tu Xingsun alive (final) Chapter 2460: Capture and lure the Tu Xingsun alive (final) Under the temptation of Wu Qi''s two wives, four dowry maids, and ten thousand taels of golden dowry, Tu Xingsun decisively chose to surrender to Qin without any reason. In Tu Xingsun''s opinion, although the status of a disciple of the great sect is good, he cannot be used as a meal or allowed to marry a wife. Naturally, there are no two wives and four dowry maids who warm the bed. Now Wu Qi offers such a high treatment just to recruit such a useless man. If he refuses such a good thing as a pie from the sky, wouldn¡¯t he have a brain problem? Therefore, for the sake of two wives and four dowry maids, Tu Xingsun decided not to be a disciple of the great sect. Isn¡¯t it just apostate? His master has never done it. As an apprentice, he works from the top and the bottom, which is very reasonable, right? As soon as he thought of this, Tu Xingsun straightened his back and was not as humble as he was. After all, he will be a high-ranking official in the Qin Dynasty, two wives and tens of thousands of taels of gold, and he will no longer be as short as before. Well, it became short and rich. Wu Qi and others saw the changes in Tu Xingsun, which made Zhang Xiu even more speechless. He couldn''t help but complain in his heart: "What awesome are you, a traitor?" Tu Xingsun did not care about everyone''s attitude and clasped his fists to Wu Qi and said, "Sir, there will be a request at the end." He just humbly called himself a "villain", but now he even called him "last general", which also gave Wu Qi a new understanding of Tu Xingsun''s shamelessness. "Let''s listen, there is also the ''last general'' that is not casual. Unless you make great contributions, you will still have a long way to go before you." Wu Qi said. Tu Xingsun was stunned and asked, "Sir, I am a master of the grand master. Can''t even submit to the Qin Dynasty be awarded a general?" "Isn''t it worthwhile to be a general of the Qin Dynasty? Can you be a master of any kind?" Wu Qi said speechlessly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Tu Xingsun asked with confusion. According to him, if a master of the Tang, Wei and Song dynasties went to surrender, he would have the minimum rank of general. ¡°Of course not. There is only one way to become a general in Daqin, and that is, accumulate military merits. If he had relied on his strength, wouldn¡¯t Li Cunxiao have long been the general, and what happened to General Bai Qi? "Wu Qi said angrily. The military rank is linked to merit, which is a dead rule in the Qin Dynasty. Otherwise, with Wu Qi''s qualifications, if he had not been given great contributions, how could he be promoted so quickly? Zhang Xiu stood up at this time and said, "In addition to the credit, if you have already served in another country and have an official position, you will take the initiative to surrender to the same level as the meeting, or lose a grade." "What if I surrender after being captured?" asked Tu Xingsun. That''s right, he is talking about himself. "If you are captured alive, you will be demoted according to your personal circumstances. Generally, you will be demoted to one to three levels and then you will be awarded the position. Before surrendering to Qin, he was General Andong of Li Tang, ranked third rank. After surrendering to Qin, he was named General of the Wuwei of Yongzhou, ranked fourth in the rank of the rank of the first rank. ¡± There are very few examples of surrendering generals like Zhang Xiu surrendering after being captured but only one level was reduced. After all, Zhang Xiu is Tong Yuan¡¯s disciple, and his son-in-law Zhao Yun is also Tong Yuan¡¯s disciple, so Tong Yuan¡¯s signature is still very loud in the Qin Dynasty. You must also look at the Buddha''s face if you don''t look at the monk''s face. The Qin Dynasty only demoted Zhang Xiu to the first-class military rank by giving Tong Yuan and Zhao Yun. Otherwise, if it was done in public, it would be fine even if Zhang Xiu was demoted to the sixth rank. However, with Zhang Xiu''s ability and reputation, it is too outrageous to drop to the sixth grade. The suppression element is too obvious. Obviously no one will do this. "Tu Xingsun, what position is you in Li Tang?" Huang Tianxiang asked. "I¡­" Tu Xingsun opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to answer, because he was just a silly man and had a nonsense position. Li Mu used only beauty and money to fool him, and did not arrange any official positions for him at all. Before Zhang Xiu surrendered, he was General Andong, the third-ranked Li Tang Dynasty. With the relationship between Tong Yuan and Zhao Yun, both of them were reduced to one level. He was innocent and had no official position, but was captured and surrendered. He could not start with the soldiers. He could only become a general in the year of the monkey and horse month. Wu Qi saw that Tu Xingsun had no official position and said, "If you don''t have an official position, you need to enter the Jiulong Guard for training, and after you come out, you will be appointed as a seventh-rank military officer. The Qin Dynasty is determined to unify the world and has no shortage of opportunities to make achievements. With your master''s strength, you will be promoted to a fourth-rank general in no time. ¡± "Sir, how long is this? How long is it?" Tu Xingsun asked with a smile on his face. "It will take about three or four years. If you make great contributions, it will probably be faster." "I was wrong. I should ask Li Mu to first give you a third-rank general, and then come to Quyoucheng." Tu Xingsun started to talk to himself in pain. With his not-smart mind, he actually thought of the bug in Ka Daqin''s selection of officials. Li Tang is in a critical period now, and his official position is not worth anything at all. With his master''s level, if he surrenders to Li Tang in times of crisis, it is not difficult to be named a third- and fourth-rank general. If he surrenders to Daqin, even if he is demoted, he is still a fourth-rank. Unfortunately, because of his own rough nerves, all of this is gone. Tu Xingsun felt so regretful about this, and his resentment towards Li Mu was even stronger. After hearing Tu Xingsun''s words, Wu Qi and others felt even more speechless. Let Li Mu be the third-rank general? You are afraid you are not thinking about nonsense. Li Mu himself is only a third-rank official, and he can only appoint a sixth-rank official position at most. How can he be qualified to appoint an official position at the same level as him? There is no such hard card for the card bug. "What request did you want to say before?" Wu Qi asked. "No, nothing." Tu Xingsun hurriedly said that he originally wanted to give Changsun Wuji''s sister to him after he had captured Chang''an. Even though he knew that he had been deceived by Li Mu, he still missed Changsun Wuji''s sister, but now he doesn''t want to do it anymore. After all, for men, a great cause is the greatest. "Mr. Governor, Li Mu deceived me many times and treated me as a fool. Now that I have returned to Qin, I am willing to take his head as a letter of fame." Tu Xingsun took the initiative to ask for his resignation. He hated Li Mu now. If he could kill the other party, he could not only achieve meritorious service and vent his anger, which would kill two birds with one stone. After hearing this, Wu Qi''s eyes flashed with a smile and said, "How are you going to kill Li Mu?" "Reporting to the governor, Li Mu did not know that his subordinates had surrendered to Qin and did not have much precautions for his subordinates. If his subordinates could go back, it would be easier to take his head with the Earth Arts." Tu Xingsun said confidently. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2464 Create a troop army? Chapter 2464: Build a troop army? Chapter 2461: Build a troop army? In Tu Xingsun''s opinion, he is a strong master and a top-notch player. He is not very easy to assassinate Li Mu and the other party is not very prepared. After killing Li Mu, he used his earthly skills to leave Baling City with Li Mu''s head, and the Tang army in the city could not stop him. After hearing Tu Xingsun''s words, Wu Qi''s face was full of playfulness and said, "How can this governor know that you are lying to me and using this as an excuse to never return?" Tu Xingsun was stunned. This was reasonable. Although he really surrendered to Qin, he could not prove his loyalty after all. Wu Qi could not trust him as a surrender so soon. How can this be done? Great achievements are right in front of you. Should you give up because it is difficult to win the trust of Wu Qi? Have it. Tu Xingsun had a sudden inspiration and hurriedly said, "Mr. Governor, I am willing to leave behind my secret technique, "Di Xing Technique" and the martial arts to prove my loyalty." This is also the only way for Tu Xingsun to think of himself as a way to prove his loyalty. In addition to himself, there are only "Di Xing Technique" and martial arts. Wu Qi''s eyes lit up when he heard this, but he still shook his head and said, "The Qin Dynasty is rich in the world. Are there any secret techniques? This alone is not enough." "Then how do the governor thinks he should prove it? Why don''t you just take poison? After his subordinate comes back with Li Mu''s head, it''s not too late for the governor to give his subordinates an antidote." In order to win the trust of Wu Qi, Tu Xingsun even took poison on his own, which is enough to show that he really surrendered to Qin. When Wu Qi heard Tu Xingsun say this, he also believed in his heart that he was not a fraudulent surrender, but it was one thing that he believed in, and he still had to have guarantees. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary to take poison.¡± After saying that, Wu Qi walked to Tu Xingsun, put his right hand on his neck, and asked with a smile: "Tu Xingsun, have you heard of the Six Souls of the Yin and Yang Family''s Scarcity Curse?" Tu Xingsun nodded and said, "I have heard that this curse is said to be extremely vicious. Once it is planted, there will be no treatment for it, ah..." After saying that, Tu Xingsun hugged his neck and screamed. A mark appeared on his neck at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then it disappeared soon. Tu Xingsun covered his neck, looked at Wu Qi with horror, and asked, "Sir, what did you do to me?" "It''s nothing, it''s just that I planted the Six Souls Terror Curse for you." Wu Qifeng said lightly, but when he heard Tu Xingsun''s ears, it was like thunder blew up in the clear sky, which made him confused. "What? Why? Why is this?" Seeing Tu Xingsun looking like he was about to die, Wu Qi said lightly: "The Six Souls Horror Mantra is not unsolvable. When I was conquering the Japanese, I was hit by the Six Souls Horror Mantra because of my carelessness. But now it''s okay, so as long as I know how to resolve the mantra," "Really?" Tu Xingsun said excitedly. "Of course it''s true. This governor has so much effort to surrender you, not to kill him. As long as you come back with Li Mu''s head as agreed, this governor will untie the Six Souls Terror Curse for you." Hearing Wu Qi say this, Tu Xingsun suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that the Six Souls Curse was unsolvable, and it would be nothing if it could be solved. "But Master, I heard that after the Six Souls fear curse, I can''t use my skills, otherwise the magic will die suddenly. But if I don''t use my skills, how should I go back?" asked Tu Xingsun. After hearing this, Wu Qi glanced at Tu Xingsun with a squint, and said, "The one you are talking about is an old version of the previous version. This governor gave you the latest version of the Nine Souls Death Curse. Only when the governor urges it will activate it, so you can still use your skills." "So, I understand. Master Governor, what''s the matter with me?" "What''s the hurry? It''s not too late to write down the Earthly Skills before leaving." "Sir, is there still a need for this? My subordinates have already planted six souls. Oh no, it''s the Nine Souls Terror Curse, and they can''t escape." "If you want to write, there is no such a lot of nonsense." Wu Qi said impatiently. "No." Tu Xingsun dared not disobey, and honestly wrote down all the martial arts and secret techniques in a complete and complete manner. Looking at the secrets of the Yuqing Sect such as "Di Xing Technique" and "Shu Tu Zhen Body" in his hand, Wu Qi suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and asked, "Tu Xingsun, if other people practice Di Xing Technique, how long will it take to cultivate to your level?" ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± "What''s there to say?" Wu Qi raised his face and Tu Xingsun hurriedly explained: "Sir, this is true. My master once said that his subordinates are talented and are most suitable for practicing earth-based martial arts and earth-based techniques, so they can achieve twice the result with half the effort. But even so, it took me fifteen years to cultivate this level of practice. If other people practice, even if they are talented, it will take at least three or four years to practice the earthly practice technique to a small achievement. As for great success, it depends entirely on talent. If you don¡¯t have enough talent, even if you spend thirty or forty years, you will still be unable to achieve great success. ¡± Hearing Tu Xingsun¡¯s words, Wu Qi was very disappointed. Originally, he wanted to use this "Di Xing Technique" to train a super army. The ordinary thunder army is too slow to dig and is easily exposed. But the juzijun who practices the earthly movement technique is a hundred times more efficient than the ordinary juzijun. If Wu Qi could create such a troop army with all the staff proficient in the earthly arts, there would not be too many people, only three thousand people would be enough. Once the opponent defends his life, he will use the priest army to dig into the city, come to this center to bloom, open the city gate from the inside, or let the army attack the city through the tunnel. In the fall, there was no city in the world that the Qin Dynasty could not defeat? The casualties of the Daqin army will also be minimized. But what Wu Qi never expected was that "Di Xing Technique" was actually a talented secret technique, and the difficulty and threshold of cultivation were not small, so it was unlikely to be promoted on a large scale. "I''m so stupid. If the Earth Art Technique was so easy to practice, wouldn''t Li Tang have already had a troupe?" Wu Qi laughed at himself, and he always claimed to be extraordinary ingenious strategies, but he didn''t even expect such a simple truth. It was really inappropriate. "Go, Tu Xingsun, be careful. When you come back, this governor has a heavy burden to you." Wu Qi said, obviously not giving up the idea of ??building a priest army. He didn''t believe that the total population of more than 30 million in Daqin would not be found in 3,000 people with extraordinary talents suitable for practicing earthly skills. Tu Xingsun was naturally overjoyed when he heard this, as if he saw a beautiful future and was waving to him. After explaining some details that need to be paid attention to after Tu Xingsun went back, Wu Qi let Tu Xingsun leave. After all, Li Mu died one day earlier, and the army arrived in Chang''an was almost one day. £ The seventh update of the Silver Alliance was originally planned to be updated yesterday, but I fell asleep as soon as I finished writing it, so I left it until this morning. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2465 Tu Xingsun assassinated Li Mu Chapter 2465 Tu Xingsun assassinated Li Mu Chapter 2462: Tu Xingsun assassinated Li Mu After Tu Xingsun left, Huang Tianxiang asked, "Sir, can you really put the Nine Souls Terror Curse on him?" Wu Qi gave Huang Tianxiang a blank look and said angrily: "Tu Xingsun is stupid, are you stupid too?" I really think that by marrying a disciple of the Yin-Yang family, you can learn the secret techniques of the Yin-Yang family? And do you think it is possible for this governor to practice the Six Souls Death Curse so quickly? ¡± Huang Tianxiang was stunned and suddenly realized. Yes, although the wife of the governor is a disciple of the Yin-Yang family, it does not mean that the governor can get in touch with the secret technique of Yin-Yang. Besides, with the second-rate level of the governor''s cultivation level, even if he can practice the secret techniques of the Yin-Yang family, unless his talent is extremely consistent, it is impossible to achieve it so quickly. "Then what did you just give to Tu Xingsun?" Zhang Xiu asked. "It''s just an ordinary curse seal used to interrogate mortals. It looks rather scary, so it''s used to scare the soft boy Tu Xingsun." Hearing Wu Qi''s words, Zhang Xiu and Huang Tianxiang felt that Tu Xingsun was a little miserable. He was deceived by Li Mu first, and then by his own governor. "If Tu Xingsun can bring back Li Mu''s head successfully when he leaves, it will be easier to break through Baling City." Wu Qi said in a deep voice. Baling is mainly supported by Li Mu. Li Mu is good at defending the city. If he dies, even Yang Jian will not be able to replace him. As for Jiang Ziya in the city, he cannot be regarded as an official of Li Tang, and the Tang army in the city will not listen to him. Therefore, the main obstacles for Wu Qi to break through Baling were Li Mu alone. As long as Li Mu died, it would be easy to break through Baling City. "What if it can''t?" Zhang Xiu asked in a deep voice. To be honest, he was not optimistic about Tu Xingsun. After all, he and Huang Tianxiang joined forces to dig Tu Xingsun out of the ground, and Yang Jian was in Baling City. Zhang Xiu, who was once a senior general of Li Tang, knew very well that Yang Jian¡¯s strength was. Even if the two of him and Huang Tianxiang joined forces, they would definitely not be Yang Jian¡¯s opponent. Therefore, even if Tu Xingsun can successfully assassinate Li Mu, it will still be a big problem to return safely. Hearing Zhang Xiu''s words, a hint of melancholy flashed in Wu Qi''s eyes and said seriously: "Then I can only attack for a strong attack, and many people will die at that time." Wu Qichen felt a little worried. If only Li Mu were the only one, Tu Xingsun would definitely succeed in his trip, but there was also Jiang Shang in Baling City, which added a lot of variables. "Even if Jiang Shang is resourceful, he shouldn''t have thought that Tu Xingsun would rebel, right?" Wu Qi thought to himself, but he was not sure about this. The only thing that could be confirmed was that even if Tu Xingsun failed to assassinate, he would at least have no worries about his life. Because even if Tu Xingsun was captured by Yang Jian, Yang Jian should not kill Tu Xingsun because his master was from the same school. Of course, if Tu Xingsun succeeded in assassination, Yang Jian would have to kill Tu Xingsun even if he was unwilling to do so, but this had nothing to do with Wu Qi. He has obtained the Earth Sword and supporting secret techniques from Tu Xingsun. The role of Tu Xingsun has been greatly reduced. If Tu Xingsun can still use Tu Xingsun to get rid of Li Mu, it would be a killing of two birds with one stone for Wu Qi. Of course, if Tu Xingsun can come back alive, it will be a three-killing victory. I have to say that Wu Qi¡¯s tricks are much more wise than Li Mu. Tu Xingsun was deceived by him and sold all of himself, but he still had to help him count the money. Tu Xingsun is also really miserable. He was fooled by Li Mu first, but now he has been squeezed out by Wu Qi and is also grateful to Wu Qi. How can you be so miserable? Tu Xingsun did not realize that he had been used by Wu Qi, but he was just thinking about taking Li Mu''s head, so he could go back and report to Wu Qi, but it was not so easy to assassinate Li Mu. Baling, in a courtyard. Li Mu held a famous sword in his hand and used the "Longquan Sword Art" to "The Supreme Saint Qiankun Gong". After dancing a set of sword techniques, he couldn''t help but breathe heavily. The maid on one side handed the towel in time. Li Mu took it, wiped his sweat, and asked the guards, "Is Tu Xingsun back?" "not yet." "It''s been three days, but I still haven''t come back. It seems that there is so much luck." Li Mu sighed lightly, feeling a little regretful, and did not obey Jiang Shang''s opinions and activated the trap set by Sima Yi. When Li Mu decided to start the trap in Quyoucheng, everyone in the Tang army supported it. After all, there was no other way, but Ou was the only one who opposed it, that was Jiang Shang. Regarding Wu Qi, Jiang Shang had only two words of comments in his mind after reading all his information, that is: terrible. Wu Qi was only brilliant in the battle to conquer the Japanese. He led his army alone in a foreign country. He experienced many battles but never lost a single defeat, and he did not even suffer a huge loss. Such a record is simply outrageous. If it weren''t for the fake bragging of Daqin, then Wu Qi''s ability would be really terrifying and would definitely reach the top level in the world. Therefore, Jiang Shang clearly told Li Mu that Wu Qi was not Gongsun Yan, and that his commander and strategy were stronger and more cautious. The trap left by Sima Yi may be used to deal with Qin generals who are eager to make contributions such as Gongsun Yan and Fu Cunshen. However, it may be possible to succeed, but it is not effective to deal with the cautious and wise Wu Qi. Of course, Li Mu also wanted to trick Fu Cunshen into that traitor, but Quyoucheng was not on Fu Cunshen''s offensive line, so he could only use it to plot against Wu Qi. Li Mu also knew that Wu Qi was difficult to deal with, but he had no other trump cards, but if Sima Yi didn''t use Sima Yi''s trap, he might not have a chance to use it. After all, the Qin army was already blocked outside the city, and Li Li and Qu You''s defenders could not return to Baling. Therefore, Li Mu took the mentality of giving it a try and let Li Li pretend to surrender and lure Wu Qi into the city to launch a fire attack. The result was not beyond Jiang Shang''s expectations. Even though Li Li performed almost perfectly, Wu Qi still saw through Sima Yi''s trap. The fire in Quyoucheng not only did not burn, but also broke Li Li, more than a thousand defenders, and Tu Xingsun, a powerful general. Li Mu felt regretful about this. The troops in his hands were not enough, and he wanted to break them into two, but this time he broke more than 1,000 in at one time. Unfortunately, it was too late to regret it. Quyou''s more than a thousand defenders were given to the Qin army for nothing, and Tu Xingsun could not come back. "Report to the general, Tu Xingsun, he is back." "real?" Li Mu immediately showed joy when he heard this. After all, a person who has achieved great success in the earthly art can play a great role, which is a great help to him who is trapped in Baling. "Brother Tu, it''s great that you can come back." As soon as Li Mu saw Tu Xingsun, he came forward and hugged him, with a very enthusiastic attitude. But he probably never thought that Tu Xingsun had surrendered to Daqin and was still thinking about **** him. "Okay, Li Mu, I still want to use me. If I don''t kill you this time, I will take your surname." Tu Xingsun thought fiercely in his heart, but he did not show any signs. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2466 Wu Qi vs. Li Mu and Jiang Shang (Part 2) Chapter 2466 Wu Qi VS Li Mu + Jiang Shang (Part 2) Chapter 2463: Wu Qi VS Li Mu + Jiang Shang (Part 2) Tu Xingsun greeted Li Mu while observing the situation around him. Li Mu did not doubt him. Although he brought nearly a hundred guards to greet him, there were still thousands of guards around the city gate, and there was no strong presence, so he could not stop himself from escaping. Therefore, he killed Li Mu in front of everyone and could also escape directly. Tu Xingsun thought about it in his mind that the possibility of success was extremely high, so he was ready to start immediately, but before he could take action, he heard a voice he least wanted to hear. "Mr. Lu Xing Sun''s nephew." The only one in Baling City who can call Tu Xingsun the junior nephew is naturally Jiang Shang. Although Yang Jian¡¯s seniority is higher than Tu Xingsun, the two are not very different in age, so they have always been friends with peers and will not call Tu Xingsun the junior nephew. Tu Xingsun turned around dullly. When he saw that the person was Jiang Shang, and Yang Jian was standing beside him, he could only give up his plan to take action. If he attacked in front of Yang Jian, even if he could really kill Li Mu, he would probably not be able to escape. After experiencing the underground but still being caught, Tu Xingsun is no longer as arrogant and ignorant as before, thinking that his great achievements in his earthly practices can be rampant. Although his earthly skills are unparalleled in the world, Huang Tianxiang and Zhang Xiu alone can pull him out from the ground. Yang Jian is several times stronger than the two of them combined, and obviously has the ability to pull himself out of the ground. As soon as he thought of this, Tu Xingsun could only give up his plan to take action and planned to find another opportunity to attack Li Mu, so he greeted Jiang Shang and Yang Jian with a smile. "Uncle Jiang, I really didn''t expect to see you in Baling. The last time I saw you come to someone else''s house, but it was more than ten years ago. Why did you always go down the mountain to help Tang come?" Tu Xingsun remembered Wu Qi''s advice and acted as naturally as possible. After all, Li Mu did not doubt him, but it did not mean that this uncle who was very smart and close to demons would not doubt him. After a greeting with Tu Xingsun, Jiang Shang and Tu Xingsun asked, "Mr. Tu Xingsun, after the plan to burn Quyou City failed, why did you come back after three days?" When Tu Xingsun heard this, his heart suddenly became shaking. Before he left, Wu Qi told Guo that he had not returned for three days. Even if Li Mu did not doubt him, it would definitely arouse Jiang Shang''s suspicion, so he helped Tu Xingsun prepare a set of rhetoric in advance. Tu Xingsun said calmly: "It''s such a uncle Jiang. After Wu Qi saw through the trap, I wanted to find an opportunity to save General Li Li, but I didn''t expect..." The first half of Tu Xingsun mentioned was his own experience, but he just hid the part that was captured alive and surrendered. As for the second half, he was chased by Huang Tianxiang after his rescue failed and was injured. He took a lot of effort to get rid of it, and he came back immediately as soon as he got out of trouble. Li Mu did not doubt after hearing this. After all, Tu Xingsun''s words had no flaws, so he said with a guilty look: "It''s all Li, you almost hurt me." "It''s okay, I''m back now." Tu Xingsun waved his hand quickly. Seeing Jiang Shang on the side, he did not continue to ask him, and he felt relieved. After some exchange, Li Mu comforted Tu Xingsun a few more words and took the guards to inspect the city defense. Tu Xingsun followed Jiang Shang back to his house to rest. Although Tu Xingsun followed Jiang Shang, he was thinking about killing Li Mu at night. But as soon as he entered the mansion, Tu Xingsun began to wonder. What kind of mansion is this? It¡¯s too luxurious. It¡¯s actually paved with big bluestone. If you live here, it¡¯s not suitable for him to use his earthly skills. Seeing Tu Xingsun''s speed slowed down, Jiang Shang turned around and smiled at him, "Mr. Nephew, why are you still standing there? You have prepared a banquet for you." ¡°Oh, come here.¡± Tu Xingsun responded quickly and followed Jiang Shang and came to take a hall in front of him. But when I opened the door, there was no banquet inside, but it was empty and nothing. [Dingdong, Jiang Shang''s skill "Flying Bear" is activated; Feixiong: Feixiong enters a dream, the pillar of the country. This is Jiang Shang''s unique skill. Effect 1. When you are named Grand Tutor or Prime Minister, you will have three random items permanently +1 in your five dimensions. Effect 2. Honor the Lord. If the monarch can convince him and gain Jiang Shang¡¯s sincere loyalty, the monarch can permanently +1 in five dimensions. Effect 3. When dealing with government affairs and governing one party, politics will automatically rise by 2 points, and all walks of life in the country will develop comprehensively and will easily gain the support of the people and officials under their command. Effect 4. In the case of mental arithmetic but unintentional, the opponent''s intelligence can be suppressed by 1 to 8 points. ¡¿ "Uncle Master, you''ve gone wrong. Where is the banquet here?" Tu Xingsun turned around in confusion and saw Jiang Shang closing the door, looking at him with a joke, and said, "Play, you can continue acting, nephew." [Dingdong, Jiang Shang skill "Flying Bear" effect 5 is activated. In the case of mental arithmetic but unintentional, the opponent''s intelligence can be suppressed by 1 to 8 points. Currently, Tu Xingsun has reduced his intelligence by 8 points. Tu Xingsun: Basic intelligence is 60 points, current intelligence has dropped to 52;¡¿ Tu Xingsun, who was surrendered, heard Jiang Shang''s words and felt a sudden slap in his heart. He suppressed his anxiety and fear and pretended to be stupid: "Uncle Master, what are you talking about? What have I played with my nephew?" But I didn''t realize that my reaction was already strange. Jiang Shang was too lazy to listen to Tu Xingsun¡¯s story, so he said straight to the point: ¡°You surrender to Qin.¡± The biggest secret in his heart was exposed, and Tu Xingsun was immediately struck by lightning. He didn''t know where he had revealed his flaws, but obviously he wouldn''t recognize them. "Uncle Master, what are you talking about? How could a disciple surrender to Qin?" "Hmph, what''s impossible? With your personality, if you are captured, who will surrender if you don''t surrender?" Jiang Shang snorted coldly. ¡°¡­¡± Tu Xingsun suddenly felt humiliated, but he couldn''t refute it because Jiang Shang was right, which was very annoying. "Uncle Jiang, you need to speak to evidence. Even if you are respectful, you cannot humiliate your disciples casually." "You kid, you have been not smart since childhood and are stupid. If you have not surrendered to Qin, the uncle asked where you have gone in the past three days, your reaction must be that you will be angry after being suspicious. But not only did you not, you explained the causes and consequences clearly, and there were no mistakes. Sometimes perfection was also a flaw. With your Tu Xingsun¡¯s brain and eloquence, you can¡¯t make up such a perfect reason. This must be something that someone behind you will come up with for you. If the uncle guessed correctly, this person should be Wu Qi. Jiang Shang said expressionlessly. Wu Qi underestimated Jiang Shang''s understanding of Tu Xingsun. He only thought that Jiang Shang was not Tu Xingsun''s master and did not have enough understanding of Tu Xingsun, so he would not easily doubt his disciples. But the actual situation is that among this disciple, we also need to divide the target. If it were Yang Jian and Lei Zhenzi, Jiang Shang would naturally not doubt it, but if he was Tu Xingsun, who was greedy for life and fear of death, how could he not doubt it? But Wu Qi''s words about Tu Xingsun were really perfect, which actually fueled Jiang Shang''s suspicion. After hearing Jiang Shang''s words, Tu Xingsun was completely stunned. He never expected that the flaw would have been revealed, which turned out to be his biggest flaw. ¡°Tu Xingsun, you¡­¡± Yang Jian had just said the words, but he didn''t know what to say, because just looking at Tu Xingsun''s expression, he knew that Jiang Shang was right and Tu Xingsun surrendered to Qin. Now Yang Jian understood a little. Why didn¡¯t Jiang Shang call Lei Zhenzi, but called him only. After all, with Lei Zhenzi¡¯s hatred towards Qin, if he knew that Tu Xingsun surrendered to Qin, he would probably really kill him. , "Tu Xingsun, Uncle Shi doesn''t blame you for surrendering to Qin to save your life, but you can''t attack Li Mu. Without Li Mu, you can''t defend the city of Baling." After saying that, Jiang Shang turned his head and looked at Yang Jian and said, "Take him down." "clear." Yang Jian responded and walked towards Tu Xingsun with great strides. Tu Xingsun kept retreating with fear, even if he wanted to use the Earth Skill, because the floor was granite harder than the big bluestone, and his iron head skills were not yet practiced to the point where he could break the granite. "Yang Jian, don''t come over... I''ll fight with you..." Before he finished speaking, Tu Xingsun curled up and his abdomen was hit by Yang Jian who was close to him. His whole body was bent into a bow shape, and even his bile was spit out. He never expected that he had fallen down before he could even put in his efforts, and he didn''t even have the slightest power to fight back. The gap between him and Yang Jian was too big. "you¡­" Before he finished speaking, Tu Xingsun fainted when his eyes rolled over. The dignified war god-level general was unable to take a single move under Yang Jian. Seeing this, Yang Jian looked at Jiang Shang. Jiang Shang looked at Tu Xingsun and sighed, "It''s hard to be a great man. Please lock him up first." "But how should Li Mu explain?" "Just say that Tu Xingsun''s injury has relapsed. He is recovering now and cannot go to the battlefield." After saying that, Jiang Shang seriously reminded: "Yang Jian, remember, you must not tell Li Mu about the news that his Tu Xingsun surrendered to Qin, and Lei Zhenzi." "clear." Yang Jian nodded. The surrender of Long and Beard Tiger has already made Li Mu suspicious of Jiang Shang. After all, Li Mu heard everything Jiang Shang said to Lei Zhenzi. The master advised his disciple to surrender after being captured, but he continued to help Li Tang, which made him fascinated. Even if Li Mu is not a suspicious person, it is difficult not to think too much when encountering such a situation. If he knew that Tu Xingsun also surrendered, even if Li Mu didn''t say it on the surface, he would definitely not trust Yuqing''s disciples in his heart. With Baling''s current situation, unity is the most important thing. If Li Mu is disconnected from Yang Jian, Baling will definitely not be able to defend it. Yang Jian knew this very well, so he naturally would not tell Li Mu that Tu Xingsun had surrendered to Qin. Looking at Yang Jian''s departure back, Jiang Shang''s eyes narrowed slightly and he whispered to himself: "Yang Jian, if it were you, what would you choose?" Yang Jian''s body suddenly stagnated, but it only stopped for a moment, and then he continued to walk outside. Although Yuqing was passed down by people from generation to generation and asked him to follow his original intention, he was trapped between the family, Zhongyi and the sect, so how could he easily follow his original intention? Forget it, let¡¯s take one step at a time. At worst, it¡¯s just a death. I, Yang Jian, are actually greedy and afraid of death. Yang Jian said in his heart. According to Jiang Shang''s instructions, Yang Jian told Li Mutu Xingsun that he had suffered internal injuries and needed healing now. Although Li Mu was a little confused in his heart, he did not ask much. Instead, he said he wanted to visit Tu Xingsun, but was rejected by Yang Jian. At the same time, after Wu Qi cleaned up all the carbon stones in Quyou City, he brought his troops and the first battalion of three thousand weapons sent by Li Jing to return to Baling City again, waiting for Tu Xingsun to come and report to him. But after waiting for two days, he still couldn''t wait for Tu Xingsun. Wu Qi immediately realized that Tu Xingsun might have failed, so he no longer had any illusions and prepared to attack the city. The two armies of Fu Cunshen and Sima Cuo had arrived at the city of Baling and completed the meeting with Wu Qi. The total number of the main forces of the two armies and the surrendered army exceeded 15,000. Adding to Wu Qi''s 18,000 infantry and cavalry, the three Qin troops reached 50,000 after the formation of the army. After breaking through so many cities in succession, the number of Qin troops has not decreased but increased. Originally, Wu Qi had expectations for Tu Xingsun, hoping to use Tu Xingsun''s hands to get rid of Li Mu, the great enemy. But now that Tu Xingsun has not returned for two days and has not appeared in the Tang army, it must have failed. Wu Qi was naturally not ready to wait, so he decisively ordered the three armies to jointly encircle Baling and start a siege. Li Mu had already prepared to defend the city, but when he stood on the city tower and looked at the hustle and bustle below, he couldn''t help but feel shocked. This number is much higher than he expected. "Come on, Wu Qi, I will see how powerful you are at that time." Li Mu stared at Shuai Qi and said to himself. [Dingdong, Li Mu''s skill "Iron Wall" effect 1 is activated. When fighting defensive war, the commander +3, force +4, and the morale and combat power of the entire army... are partially improved. Li Mu: Commander 101, force 96, intelligence 94, politics 68, charm 96; equipment: Zhenyue Sword +1, White Dragon Screaming Moon Horse +1; Currently, Commander Li Mu has risen to 104 and his force has risen to 102;] Seeing Li Mu''s brows tightly, Jiang Shang walked up to him and said, "General Li Mu, don''t worry, we will definitely be able to defend Baling." Li Mu''s expression was a little better when he heard this. [Dingdong, Jiang Shang skill "Soldier Ancestor" effect 4 is activated. When serving as a military advisor, the commander and intelligence of the main general will be improved by 1 to 5 points, 1 to 3 points, and the intelligence of the entire army will be +1. Currently, Li Mu has improved 3 points of intelligence, 1 point of commander, and the intelligence of the entire army is +1; Commander Li Mu rose to 105 and his intelligence rose to 97; Yang Jian''s intelligence rose to 89; Lei Zhenzi¡­ ¡­¡¿ Outside the city, Sima Cuo and Fu Cunshen, who were beside Wu Qi, couldn''t help but frown after seeing Baling''s almost perfect city defense arrangement. "Sir, this Li Mu is not simple." Sima Cuo said in a deep voice. Wu Qi sighed softly when he heard this, "If Li Mu was so easy to deal with, how could I wait for you to come." £ Using 4,000 words per day as a guarantee is really a luxury for the author, and he is powerless. So, let¡¯s change it back to the guaranteed 2,000 words per day, and the addition is also an addition of 2,000 words per chapter. This is within the author''s ability. Otherwise, it will be beyond the scope of his ability and the promises he makes cannot be fulfilled, and everything must be done within his ability. £ £ This chapter is today¡¯s guaranteed and the eighth update of Baiyin League. In the future, if there are any unforgettable updates, the author will also combine the guaranteed and the additional updates together. Anyway, the number of words is the same. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Work overtime, take leave Work overtime, take leave It¡¯s the end of the year, and there are a lot of things to do at work. Yesterday I didn¡¯t have time to update because I worked overtime. I was going to update today, but I didn¡¯t expect to work overtime today. I didn¡¯t know when I would be back. Take another day off and will be updated tomorrow (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2467 Baling offensive and defensive battle, Li Shimin vs. Wang Jian Chapter 2467 Baling offensive and defensive battle, Li Shimin vs. Wang Jian Chapter 2464: Baling offensive and defensive battle, Li Shimin vs. Wang Jian Wu Qi is a person who has reached the extreme and even perverted control of casualties. In the Battle of the Japanese War, Wu Qi led his army to fight the entire Japanese Kingdom and achieved dozens of times his own results, but the army he commanded had never suffered large-scale casualties. This shows that Wu Qi will not fight a tough battle unless he has to be invincible. But now Tu Xingsun failed to assassinate Li Mu. No, it cannot be said that it was a failure, but he did not take action at all. If Li Mu cannot be solved, then Wu Qi will only have the only way to attack. Even the wise Wu Qi was forced by Li Mu and had to launch a strong attack, which shows that the strong attack on Baling is inevitable. Wu Qi doesn¡¯t like to fight tough battles, and once they fight tough battles, they will surely be full of corpses. After discussing with Sima Cuo, Fu Cunshen, and Sun Lingming, who led cavalry to aid, Wu Qi finally decided to adopt the tactic of three sieges and one missing one and main attack. The Baling offensive and defensive battle has officially begun. Wu Qi cherished his soldiers and was reluctant to let them go too much casualties. In order to minimize casualties, he did his best from the beginning. Wu Qi directly used 300 catapult cars, 50 well railings, 100 siege crossbows, and 10,000 powerful crossbows to attack the East Gate of Baling. At the same time, the Tang army, who surrendered, launched a charge. Wu Qi''s usual method was to let the Qin army control the siege equipment and let the surrendered army launch a charge. A fresh move will be eaten all over the world. This is what he did in Japan and conquered the entire Kanto Plain. Therefore, Wu Qi did not kill anyone in the war, but he transferred the casualties. Most of the deaths were surrendered, not his own. After the Qin army in the three eastern routes met, Wu Qi''s 50,000 troops, of which 15,000 were surrendered. Don¡¯t look at these surrendered troops, when they were fighting the Qin army, they were all submissive, and their morale was so low that they didn¡¯t even dare to swing their swords, and even opened the city to surrender directly. But if they attacked the Tang army, they would be brave enough to kill their former colleagues, even more ruthless than the Qin army. This is also the main reason why the traitors who deal with the Han people during the Yuan and Qing dynasties'' entry into the Central Plains were even more ruthless than foreigners. After all, only when the Tang Kingdom was destroyed can they get rid of their traitor status and completely integrate into the Qin army. Therefore, after the Li Tang surrendered to Qin, the combat power of the Li Tang army was stronger than before surrender. No one was willing to bear the reputation of a traitor for the rest of his life. Wu Qi only wanted to use the surrendered army to reduce combat losses and did not regard the surrendered army as a human being at all, but the surrendered army was still grateful and fought for the main attack task one by one. The first day of the siege began. Jiang Shang stood on the Baling City Tower. When he saw the scattered catapult chariot array and the crossbow array under the city, he felt dizzy in front of him, and he felt so envious. He was also a general of the Han Dynasty and commanded the entire northern border army. But the great man at that time was too weak. Even if he concentrated the entire northern force, he could only barely launch an army of 200,000. Unlike now, any prince who has survived to this day has the strength to launch an army of 200,000 and can arm tens of thousands of iron cavalry at will. Not to mention, there are so many excellent weapons, such as catapults, powerful crossbows, and siege crossbows. Times are really different. Jiang Shang sighed in his heart. Wu Qi did not start attacking the city directly, but sent a fierce general to challenge. After all, if Sun Lingming is in his hands and he doesn''t fight the general, wouldn''t that be stupid? The Qin army sent Sun Lingming, so Li Mu could only send Yang Jian to fight. After all, in addition to Yang Jian, even Li Yuanba, who had broken his hand, may not be Sun Lingming''s opponent. Sun Lingming and Yang Jian are old opponents. In the first Guanzhong battle, the two fought for two days and two nights without a decision. Now they have fought again after a year, so they are naturally more intense. The battle is so dark that the sky is dark and the sun and the moon are gone. The showdown between Sun Lingming, who is second in the list of military generals and Yang Jian, who is third in the list, is obviously not something that can be decided in a short time. If you really fight a protracted battle, it is possible to fight for two or three days. Wu Qi obviously couldn''t wait for two or three days. Seeing that Sun Lingming and Yang Jian had not decided on the victory, they immediately sent Huang Tianxiang to drown, while Li Mu sent Lei Zhenzi. Huang Tianxiang Jiwu 106, Lei Zhenzi Jiwu 107. After experiencing the battle with Gongsun Xuanyuan, Lei Zhenzi''s combat experience has been greatly improved. However, after the duel with Huang Tianxiang, he clearly had a little bit of the advantage in the martial arts, but he still only had a match. Even if Lei Zhenzi put all his strength into it, he would have just gained a little advantage, and he might even be driven back by Huang Tianxiang. This once again reveals the characteristics of the general strength of the Yuqing Sect disciples, which are weak in combat. However, as the successor of the great sect, Lei Zhenzi still has great potential. He constantly honed himself in battle and made great progress. Seeing that Lei Zhenzi could not take down Huang Tianxiang for a long time, he relied on his profound skills and began to attack without rushing to consume. After 120 rounds, Huang Tianxiang began to lose his energy, so he took the initiative to withdraw, which also made the Tang army win for a while. Lei Zhenzi naturally did not want to let Huang Tianxiang go, so he rode his horse to chase him, but was stopped by Zhang Xiu and Luo Cheng, and then the three of them started a big battle. Although Zhang Xiu is a peak **** general, his combat power is amazing and he can barely exert the strength of the **** of war. Luo Cheng''s presence in the Qin army has never been very high, mainly because he has been active in the north, without any outstanding record, nor has he encountered too strong opponents, so his growth rate is relatively slow. But Luo Cheng''s actual combat power is still very strong. He is very similar to Zhao Yun''s type and has strong explosive power, so he often defeats the strong with weak, and is nicknamed "Cold-faced Cold Gun". Luo Chengjiwu 103, and Zhang Xiu of 104, the two joined forces to block Lei Zhenzi of 107 and also gained an advantage. Zhang Xiu and Luo Cheng both have combat power that exceeds their own strength, and they can completely defeat the God of War together. Lei Zhenzi''s combat power is already weaker than his strength, and he fought with Huang Tianxiang for more than a hundred rounds, and his physical strength has been almost exhausted, which gives the two of them an advantage. [Dingdong, Zhang Xiu¡¯s skill ¡®Golden Spear¡¯ is activated¡­] [Dingdong, Luo Cheng''s skill "Silver Spear" is activated...] Luo Cheng and Zhang Xiu became more and more courageous in the battle. They tied in five rounds and had the advantage in ten rounds. In twenty rounds, Lei Zhenzi completely suppressed, and Lei Zhenzi was injured and in a mess. Seeing that the two of them were so powerful and their internal strength was about to be exhausted, Lei Zhenzi knew that if he continued to fight, he would undoubtedly lose, so he began to retreat. After 26 rounds, Lei Zhenzi forced Luo Cheng to retreat with one stick. He was about to escape, but was blocked by Zhang Xiu, and then Luo Cheng made up again. Zhang Xiu and Luo Cheng cooperated too well. Lei Zhenzi, who was exhausted, couldn''t even escape. Seeing that Lei Zhenzi was about to be defeated and even fell, a cavalry rushed over from outside the field and blocked Zhang Xiu, and Lei Zhenzi was able to escape, and this person was Yang Ren. After Yang Ren rescued Lei Zhenzi, the two rode their horses back to Baling, which ended the battle. Although Lei Zhenzi defeated Huang Tianxiang, he also lost to Zhang Xiu and Luo Cheng''s joint efforts and failed to achieve the feat of winning streak. [Dingdong, Luo Cheng defeated Lei Zhenzi, broke through his own limits, and his force was permanent +1. Currently, Luo Cheng: Commander 85 (+1), Force 104 (+4), Intelligence 73, Politics 64, Charm 97. ¡¿ Zhang Xiu and Luo Cheng returned to victory, and the morale of the Qin army rose sharply. Wu Qi also took advantage of the situation to launch a general attack, but left a piece of area for Sun Lingming and Yang Jian because the two still had not decided the outcome. ¡­ Chang''an, the Tang Duke''s Mansion. ¡°¡­After Yuqing disciple Yang Ren and Lei Zhenzi retreated into the city, the Qin army launched a general attack on Baling. General Li Mu fought hard to defend Baling City. After a day and night of fierce battle, although he repelled the first round of offensive of the Qin army, he also paid the price of nearly a thousand casualties, and the Qin army killed two thousand soldiers in battle. ¡± After hearing his subordinates¡¯ report, Li Shimin stood up and said excitedly, "I just kept it, I actually kept it." Since the Qin army provoked the war, there has not been a city that can last for more than one day under the fierce attack of the Qin army. Either surrender directly or breaking the city within half a day, Li Mu was able to defend Baling for one day, which was a precedent. Although Li Shimin sent reinforcements to Baling, he was just a slaughter. He didn''t have much confidence in Li Mu, but he didn''t expect Li Mu to really hold on for a day. The main focus of offensive and defensive battle is the first three days. After all, one move will decline again and again. If you can''t conquer three days, it may evolve into a war of attrition. Since Li Mu can hold on for one day, he will definitely be able to hold on for the second day, the third day, or even one month. As soon as he thought of this, Li Shimin was very excited. What he lacked the most now was time. As long as he could delay the arrival of reinforcements from Shu and Sui, there might be some variables in the war in Guanzhong. "Lord, Wu Qi only used rebels to attack the city on the first day. It is not surprising that General Li Mu can defend it. It mainly depends on the war today and tomorrow." Changsun Wuji said. Li Shimin nodded seriously when he heard this, because on the second and third days, Wu Qi would definitely send the main force of the Qin army to attack the city. The next day, the battle report of the next day was sent back to Chang''an. Even if Wu Qi dispatched the main force of the Qin army, Baling was still not captured. However, the offensive and defensive battle on the second day was much more intense than the first day. Half of the surrendered troops were siege, and the other half was the Qin army, and the casualties of the Tang army immediately came up. After a day of offensive and defensive battle, nearly two thousand soldiers were killed and killed in the Tang army, while two thousand casualties were also killed and killed in the Qin army. The casualties ratio between the offense and defense sides reached 1:1, which is simply outrageous. Li Shimin didn''t care about that much. He only knew that Li Mu had kept it. Since he could hold it for the second day, he would definitely be able to hold it for the third day, so he began to feel moved. Li Si is good at guessing people''s hearts, and when he saw Li Shimin''s expression, his heart moved. After some thought, Li Si stood up and said, "Lord, in just a few days, our Tang army first defeated Gongsun Yan and then defeated Gongsun Xuanyuan. Now General Li Mu blocked the three armies of Wu Qi, Sima Cuo and Fu Cunshen in Baling, and was not allowed to make progress. It can be seen that the Qin army is not invincible, and our Tang army is not that weak. Therefore, my subordinates believe that we should take advantage of the fact that the main force of the Qin army has not reached, and we should swallow the 30,000 Qin troops outside Chang''an City first. In this way, even if Li Jing''s main army comes, our army will be under much less pressure. ¡± Li Si''s words were considered to have entered Li Shimin''s heart, and the successive victory also made him think he shouldn''t have, so Li Shimin agreed with Li Si''s words. After hearing this, Li Kui and Changsun Wuji''s expressions changed drastically. Li Kui directly retorted: "No, absolutely not." Li Shimin frowned and asked, "Why?" "Although there are more troops in Chang''an City than the Qin army outside the city, the Qin army has strong combat power, while our army has low morale. Only by defending the city can we compete with it, and if we go out of the city and fight in the field, we will undoubtedly lose." Li Kui said this as if he was right, but Li Shimin was unhappy after hearing this. Always, Li Ji, Li Si, or Changsun Wuji, they told him that the Qin army was so strong and the Tang army was so weak, so they could not fight head-on at all, and could only rely on the advantage of defending the city to fight. Didn¡¯t Li Shimin know that the Tang army is weaker than the Qin army? Of course he knew, but knowing it is one thing, accepting it is another, and the situation is a little different now. The Tang army had been defeating wars before. Even if you say Tang was weaker than Qin, Li Shimin couldn''t refute it. After all, it was a fact that he lost. But now that the Tang army has won a battle, you still say that Tang is weaker than Qin, and he will lose if he leaves the city. Isn¡¯t that a bit too enhancing others¡¯ ambitions and destroying his own prestige? Or do you think I, Li Shimin, cannot compare to Li Mu and Jiang Shang? Li Mu and Jiang Shang can win the battle, but I, Li Shimin, cannot win the battle? Li Shimin is a proud person. He doesn''t think he is worse than anyone else. He can naturally do what Jiang Shang and Li Mu can do. Besides, the power in his hands is much stronger than that in Li Mu. Jiang Shang and Li Mu can fight against the strong with weak, and Li Shimin can fight against the weak with strong. Can he still not win? As soon as he thought of this, Li Shimin made a decision in his heart and said in a deep voice: "I decided to lead a 60,000 infantry and cavalry army out of the city to wipe out the 30,000 Qin troops outside the city." Li Shimin actually used the word "sweeping", which was obviously the previous two small victories and Li Mu defended Baling City, which gave him confidence. When Li Si heard this, although he was calm on the surface, he couldn''t stop ecstasy in his heart. At the same time, he was thinking about how to persuade Li Shimin to take all his confidants out of the city to participate in the war. Li Kui and Changsun Wuji both changed their colors and changed drastically. They all advised Li Shimin to dispel this idea and just defend Chang''an to the death. There is no need to go out of the city to take risks. But Li Shimin had already made up his mind and refused to listen to advice at all. He must go out of the city to "sweep away" Wang Jian. Seeing this, Li Si said, "Lord, what the two lords said is right. The Qin army is indeed powerful. On the grounds of caution, it is better to bring all the elites such as the Xuanjia Army and Feixiong Army." Li Shimin nodded and agreed after a little thought. After all, without these elite camps, if they want to defeat the Qin army, they can only rely on the number of people. If the casualties are too great, it will not be easy to defend Chang''an in the future. The next day, the attack and defense of Baling City reached the third day, and Li Shimin from Chang''an personally led an army of 60,000 out of the city to fight to the death with the 30,000 Qin troops of Wang Jian, Gongsun Xuanyuan and Gongsun Yan. Wang Jian was shocked after receiving the letter of war. He never expected that this was the case now. Li Shimin dared to take the initiative to go out of the city to fight. Is his brain broken? But after listening to the analysis of Wen Zhong, Ji Dan and others, Wang Jian realized that Li Shimin was not mentally damaged, but was under too much pressure, so a little victory made his confidence soar. He thought that if Li Mu and Jiang Shang were good, he would be fine, and twice the force would definitely win their 30,000 Qin troops. Li Shimin took the initiative to seek death, so Wang Jian naturally had no reason to refuse. After all, the advantage of 30,000 Qin troops fighting 60,000 Tang troops is my! Wang Jian decisively took over the book of fighting against Li Shimin and made an appointment to execute the death battle ten miles west of Chang''an City. £ The four thousand words chapter, today¡¯s guarantee, and the update to make up for Monday¡¯s missing. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2468 The game is in the game, the game is in the game Chapter 2468 The game is in the game, the game is in the game Chapter 2465: The game is in the game, the plan is in the game Wang Jian''s decision to fight Li Shimin''s 60,000 Tang troops with 30,000 Qin army infantry and cavalry caused considerable troubles among the Qin army. Many generals led by Gongsun Xuanyuan expressed their opposition. As for the reason, it is naturally that the number of Tang troops is too large, and the main general is Li Shimin. It is a bit of a risk to fight 30,000 to 60,000. If you are not careful, you may lose the battle. There is no need to take this risk under the premise of winning. Gongsun Xuanyuan and Li Shimin had the most contact. As early as the Yellow Turban Rebellion, the two of them had surrounded and suppressed the Yellow Turban together, and they also joined forces to commit suicide in Jiangbei. Therefore, among all the Qin generals present, Gongsun Xuanyuan is undoubtedly the one who knows Li Shimin the best. It is precisely because he knows Li Shimin best that Gongsun Xuanyuan opposed it. In his opinion, Li Shimin is better than Li Mu. . Li Shimin led the Hebei coalition forces to defeat the Yellow Turbans, kill Xiang Yu, and lead the Liangzhou army to block the thirty-six princes in Hulao Pass... and other achievements all show that he is one of the top famous generals of this era. Once upon a time, before King Liu Xiu of Chu rose, Li Shimin was once together with Ying Hao and became the "two heroes of the Han Dynasty". However, these two people, one is the son-in-law of the great devil Dong Zhuo, and the other destroys Han and restores Qin. This title has changed from praise to ridicule, and over time, no one will mention it. Ying Hao and Li Shimin, just like Jiang Shang and Wen Zhong, they were like the protagonists of this era, and all the other heroes seemed to be to reflect the brilliance of their two people. Unfortunately, if two tigers fight, one will be injured. If it weren''t for the battle against Dong, Li Shimin was captured alive by Ying Hao. After being released, he fought with Yang Jian and Yang Guang and missed the best time for development, he wouldn''t have been trapped in Guanzhong and lost room for expansion. Just imagine, if Li Shimin had not been captured alive, then there would be nothing Yang Jian would have done. He would have inherited Dong Zhuo''s position, and the Xiliang army would naturally not be divided. If the civil war between Er Liu will invade and take over the entire Yizhou, the war potential of the Tang Kingdom, which has the territory of Qin, will be really terrifying. Unfortunately, all this was destroyed by Ying Hao. Ying Hao first broke Li Shimin''s undefeated golden body, and then took over Sizhou to block the development path of Tang''s eastward. At the same time, he broke through the internal struggle in Guanxi, not giving Li Shimin any opportunity to develop and grow. This restricted Li Tang''s development. But even so, it is not completely restricted. The Sizhou War was Li Shimin''s resistance to Ying Hao. Unfortunately, he not only failed, but also suffered a complete defeat, which made Li Tang lose everything and no longer have any chance of rising. In the past, people always treated Li Shimin with filters. It was not until Li Tang was forced to surrender that he voluntarily resigned from the throne and surrendered, and he was completely pulled down from the detective. At the same time, Liu Xiu, who had always been tolerant and low-key, and Liu Yu, who had only exploded in the end, also began to overtake their curves, surpassing Li Shimin in terms of reputation and power. Li Shimin now has less than one-third of his heyday, but even if he loses all the blessing of his halo, he is still one of the strongest commanders in the eyes of the world. Gongsun Xuanyuan also felt so, so he opposed Wang Jian. If this is to beat Changsun Wuji or Li Mu, if Wang Jian wants to beat 30,000 and 60,000, then you can really give it a try. But if the opponent is Li Shimin, Wang Jian dares to fight 30,000 or 60,000. Isn¡¯t that a little too arrogant and too disregarded Li Shimin? Even Your Majesty is not as crazy as you. Gongsun Yan, one of the commanders of the three armies in the western region, also had a lot of dealings with Li Shimin. When he guarded the Yewang City, he was defeated by Li Shimin, so he didn''t think Li Shimin was too great. Gongsun Yan actually supported Wang Jian''s battle, but Xuanyuan was the head of the Gongsun family and his cousin. In addition, he accidentally cheated Xuanyuan in the country before, so even if he supported Wang Jian in his heart, he had to stand with Xuanyuan. Among the three main generals on the Qin army''s western route, two of them opposed the decisive battle, which also gave Wang Jian a headache. After all, if he could not convince the two, he would never be able to take the army to fight Li Shimin alone. At this moment, Wang Jian was a little envious of Wu Qi. Wu Qi was the governor of Yongzhou. If Li Jing was not here, he would be the biggest, so he could order the three armies of the East. On the other hand, he was just the deputy governor. Although he could command Gongsun Yan, he could not command Gongsun Xuanyuan because Xuanyuan''s official position was on the same level as him and his title was much higher than him. All famous generals have one common characteristic, that is, they are stubborn. As long as they believe that they are right, they will continue to move forward unquestionably. This is true for Li Shimin, Wang Jian, and Gongsun Xuanyuan. Gongsun Xuanyuan thought Wang Jian was too arrogant, and Wang Jian was not the kind of person who could speak wisely, so he could not convince Xuanyuan at all. At the critical moment, Wen Zhong and Ji Dan stood up and analyzed it from multiple angles such as military, morale, and politics. They concluded that the Qin army had a winning rate of 70%. Only then did they convince Xuanyuan and Gongsun Yan to cooperate with Wang Jian to take action. The three armies of the Qin army from the west were unified and decided to take over the battle between Zhan Shu and Li Shimin and fight to the death, and Chang''an became increasingly strange because of this upcoming battle. Chang''an, in the prison, Ban Chao was still locked up, but he knew the situation outside. Ban Chao took out a note from the secret compartment of the food box, and after reading the contents above, he skillfully threw it into his mouth and swallowed it. "Li Shimin dared to take the initiative to fight. Where did he get the confidence that he would definitely win? Or did he have other plans?" After thinking hard for a long time, Ban Chao felt that this might be a trap. After all, Li Shimin could not have known that the pro-Qin forces in the city were already very powerful. At this time, he would take all the main forces out of the city, which would have given the pro-Qin faction a chance to seize power. Once the pro-Qin faction initiates a rebellion and seizes control of Chang''an, he will never be able to return to Chang''an. Therefore, Li Shimin took the initiative to leave the city this time, which is likely to be a trap. The purpose is to attract the pro-Qin forces in the city so as to capture them all and completely understand all the hidden dangers in Chang''an City. "This is to build a plank road openly and secretly travel to Chencang. What a Li Shimin." Ban Chao sneered in his heart. He was about to spread the news, but his hands froze in mid-air. "No, you can''t contact the spies outside anymore. This may expose them. I hope that some of the spies in the city, or the pro-Qin sect, will realize this." Ban Chao prayed secretly in his heart. Ban Chao guessed it was right at all. Li Shimin did have the opportunity to leverage out of the city and lure out all the pro-Qin forces at the city gate, and capture them all in one go, but it was also true that he wiped out Wang Jian outside the city. Li Shimin''s plan was far deeper than Ban Chao thought. He wanted to kill two birds with one stone, not only wanted to eliminate hidden dangers in the city, but also wanted to swallow Wang Jian outside the city. "Li Chunfeng, after I led my army out of the city, I will leave all the safety of Chang''an City to you." Li Shimin looked at Li Chunfeng below and reminded: "If the Qin army''s power was still hidden in Chang''an City, he would definitely not miss this opportunity, so he must take this opportunity to wipe it out in one fell swoop." "I promise, I will live up to the trust of the lord." Li Chunfeng responded loudly, looking confident, but only he knew the pressure in his heart. Seeing this, Li Shimin nodded. He didn''t know who his subordinates turned to the Qin army, but knew that Li Chunfeng was definitely not among these people. With Li Chunfeng as the grandmaster, Li Shimin could leave the city with confidence and fight to the death with Wang Jian. ¡­ Li Si''s mansion welcomed an uninvited guest again, but this person was the Yellow Spy No. 1, which Li Si had always wanted to see but couldn''t find, and was in the rain. Li Si was shocked when he saw Yuhuatian. He never expected that Yuhuatian, the imperial party who escaped from Luoyang with Sima Yi, would be Huangzi No. 1, one of the four major spies of the Qin Dynasty. After Yu Huatian saved Sima Yi, he defected to Li Tang with Sima Yi. Because of his identity as an imperial party, his strength at the master level, and his strong recommendation, he was valued by Li Shimin. He is currently serving as an important position among bad people. Even though Sima Yi was forced to leave later, Yuhuatian was still in the Tang Dynasty. Who might have thought that as the imperial party, Yuhuatian, which is incompatible with the Qin Dynasty, would be one of the four secret spies of the world Xuanhuang in the Qin Dynasty, and that a bad person had lurked in. The bad guy is Li Tang''s eyes. Now the Qin Dynasty has penetrated into the bad guys. Li Tang has turned into a war and his eyes are blind. How can the Qin Dynasty fight? "What, was it a surprise to see me?" Yu Huatian said lightly. Li Si nodded, then shook his head again, and said, "It is unexpected, but reasonable. The four major secret spies of the Qin Dynasty are indeed well-known." Yu Huatian used his true body to meet Li Si, which shows that the Qin Dynasty¡¯s plan in Chang''an has reached the most critical moment, and it is time for all parties to work together. Yu Huatian came to find Li Si in person this time, just to ask Li Si to cooperate with him and launch a rebellion after Li Shimin left the city and seize control of Chang''an City. In this way, no matter whether Li Shimin wins or loses, he cannot return to Chang''an. After hearing what Yu Huatian said, Li Si suddenly sneered at the corner of his mouth: "Do you really think Li Shimin will leave no backup plan this time?" "What''s the meaning?" Yu Huatian''s face suddenly changed drastically. After some deep thought, he realized that everything now is actually a very likely trap. "What should I do? Do you give up this opportunity?" Yu Huatian said with a look of reluctance. "It will be impossible to give up, but if it is a rebellion, it is not the time." After saying that, Li Si stared at Yuhuatian and said in a deep voice: "It''s all here. I hope you can trust me. I have a big move, but I have to cooperate with you." After hearing this, Yu Huatian was silent for a while and said, "Li Si, he has proved your position with his actions. I will cooperate with you with all my strength before Lord Ban Chao is released from prison." When Li Si heard this, he poked his palm out of his hand towards Yu Huatian. Seeing this, Yu Huatian frowned and said, "What is this for?" Li Si rolled his eyes and said angrily: "Do you just say it? Shouldn''t you take out some real information and give me a clear idea?" When Yu Huatian heard this, he immediately understood what Li Si meant, so he took out a letter from his arms and said, "This is the list of Li Tang military generals who have turned to my Qin Dynasty. It should be useful to you." Li Si''s eyes suddenly lit up and he quickly rushed over to look at it. Even though he was prepared for a long time, he couldn''t help but take a breath after seeing this list. He didn''t expect that so many people were instigated without realizing it. "It seems you are not idle either." Li Si joked. Yu Huatian snorted coldly to show his dissatisfaction, and Li Si said, "Are you sure there is no one in the people here whom Li Shimin installed?" ¡°I can¡¯t be sure, but if you think something is wrong, you can drive it yourself. After saying that, Yu Huatian frowned and said in a deep voice: "Even if this is a trap that Li Shimin cannot get, if we plan it, we may not be able to take this opportunity to seize Chang''an City." "No, it''s too dangerous." Yu Huatian heard coarse salt, pointed to the list in Li Si''s hand and said, "Is it still dangerous to have them?" Li Si nodded and said, "That''s right, you don''t know Li Shimin. Since he dares to leave the city, he will definitely leave a backup plan, and there must be more than one. But we only have one chance. If we cannot successfully win Chang''an, the consequences will be something we cannot afford. ¡± So, instead of fighting for the slightest possibility, it is better to continue to endure it and plan for other major events. ¡± Yu Huatian was speechless and asked after a while, "What do you want to plan?" "You will know soon. This will be a good show." Li Si said confidently. The next day, Li Shimin led an army of 60,000 out of the city, and his generals were even all-star. Not only are there famous generals such as Changsun Wuji and Zhao She, but also many powerful generals such as Li Yuanba, Xin Wenli, Shang Master and Apprentice, Ma Shanwei, Gao Siji, Gao Sixiang, Gao Xingzhou, Wei Hu, Xue Ehu, Han Dulong and many other powerful generals. The main force of the Qin army on the Eastern Front may be somewhat weak, but if it is only dealing with the Qin army on the western front, it is obviously taken seriously enough. At the same time, Wang Jian also came to fight with the essence of the three armies on the West Route. Among the 30,000 troops, there were as many as 15,000 cavalry alone, and the ratio of infantry and cavalry reached a terrifying one-to-one. In addition, there are many generals including Gongsun Xuanyuan, Gongsun Yan, Ji Dan, Wen Zhong, Yuwen Chengdu, Yue Yun, Pei Yuanqing, Huang Tianhua and other generals. "Lord, the Qin army has set out to the battlefield." After hearing this, Li Shimin glanced at Chang''an City behind him and asked, "Is there any movement in Chang''an City?" "Yes, the rebels, one by one, can''t help it." Li Shimin showed a cruel smile and said with a ferocious look on his face: "Tell Li Chunfeng that if you have one, you would rather kill the wrong one than let it go." "No." It can be foreseen that Chang''an is about to follow Luoyang''s footsteps and will surely flow into a river of blood. Today''s guaranteed, add updates to the missing Tuesday £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2469 The Great Victory of Haojing (1) The Civ Chapter 2469: The Great Victory of Haojing (1) The Civil Chaos in Chang''an Chapter 2466: The Great Victory of Haojing (1) The Civil Chaos in Chang''an Baling City. "The army has retreated, the Qin army has retreated." As the Qin army retreated like a tide, a cheer suddenly sounded from Baling City. After three days of high-intensity battle to defend the city, Baling City was no longer as neat as it was three days ago and became extremely broken, and the city was filled with wounded soldiers and corpses. Li Mu and Jiang Shang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw that the Qin army finally retreated. The Qin army''s siege troops on the third day were all the main forces of the Qin army. The offensive was too fierce. They didn''t know how they survived this day. They were not lucky enough, but they barely persevered. "General, you haven''t closed your eyes all day and night. This is the chicken soup I just cooked, so drink it while it''s hot." Li Mu looked at the chicken soup in front of him, but said, "Send it to General Yang Jian. He didn''t close his eyes for three days and three nights, nor did he eat, so he had to stop eating." "No." The battle between Yang Jian and Sun Lingming lasted only half a day and ended with Yang Jian''s voluntary abandonment. Because it was also a war of attrition before fighting, and his main purpose of this trip was to help Li Mu defend Baling City, not to defeat Sun Lingming. Yang Jian returns, and with Lei Zhenzi and Yang Ren, there are three war gods in Baling City, which are obviously not that easy to fight. Sure enough, even if Wu Qi and Sima Cuo were commanded by the first day, they ended in failure, and the comprehensive combat power of the surrendered army was still weaker. On the second day, Wu Qi asked the main force of the Qin army to attack the city with the surrendered army, and the total attack intensity was twice as strong as yesterday. Faced with such a strong offensive, Li Mu also exerted his ability to defend the city to the extreme, and finally defended the next day. On the third day, the main force of the Qin army attacked the city and attacked the east and west gates at the same time. Even Li Mu, whose commander was promoted to 105, could not command such a situation, and had to get rid of Jiang Shang to help him guard a sect, and then barely survived the third day. But what should I do next? Judging from the intensity of the siege on the third day, even if all the defenders in Baling City were wiped out, they would not last for ten days, let alone a month. As soon as he thought of this, Li Mu''s heart was filled with confusion and didn''t know where to go. Jiang Shang saw everything about Li Mu, and comforted him after seeing this scene: "General Li Mu, the Qin army suffered heavy casualties in three days. Wu Qi is a general who cherishes soldiers. The Qin army''s pension is so high. I think he should suspend the offensive, at least he will not continue to attack deadly." Siege battles are also divided into levels. The highest level is a deadly attack that does not care about casualties, in order to break the city in the shortest time. If the death attack is fierce, tens of thousands of people will be killed or injured in one day. This is the way of attacking Tokyo by the coalition of princes, because the attacks are all the Japanese surrendered troops, and no matter how many people die, they will not feel sorry for them. But if it were our own people, not many people would do this, because the cost was too high. The second-level siege method is siege. This siege method is a war of attrition. It does not care about the length of the siege. It mainly kills the enemy''s troops and kills the opponent bit by bit, so tens of thousands are naturally much smaller. Jiang Shang guessed right. Wu Qi was indeed preparing to suspend the offensive. After all, the strong attack without regard to casualties was too great. It was not worth losing tens of thousands of soldiers for a mere Baling City. When Li Mu heard this, he immediately showed joy and asked, "Really?" Jiang Shang pretended to counted, and put on a charlatan, saying, "The possibility is as high as 70%. If this were someone else, he would definitely slap him, but after getting along these days, Li Mu already thought Jiang Shang was a magician, so he took Jiang Shangdell''s trick. "It''s great. With the gentleman here, Baling has no worries." Li Mu left happily, mobilized the troops in the city and arranged tomorrow''s defense matters. Jiang Shang looked at Li Mu''s back, but his smile gradually became frozen and he said to himself: "Why do I feel restless?" Jiang Shang couldn''t figure out the reason after thinking about it. After all, with Li Mu and him, Baling did not show signs of breaking the city. Could it be that Wu Qi was preparing to attack the bottom until Baling City was broken? But if this is done, even if the Qin army was killed or injured too much, Wu Qi would have been more than good. With Wu Qi''s wisdom, it is impossible to do this. After thinking about it, Jiang Shang didn''t think of the reason, so he planned to use Shiling Shin-Heaven Astrology to try his luck and measure good or bad luck. After nightfall, Jiang Shang looked at the brightly lit Qin army camp in the distance, and then looked up at the starry sky. The imperial star belonging to Ying Hao suddenly shines, while the Wang star belonging to Li Shimin becomes increasingly dim and even becomes in a state of falling. Jiang Shang was shocked when he saw this: "How could this happen? It was fine a few days ago. Although Wang Xing was dim, he did not have the potential to fall. Why did it suddenly become so dim?" Judging from the content displayed by the astrological signs, Li Shimin is probably going to die. As for the reason, Jiang Shang didn''t know, but he knew that Li Shimin was the grandson of Taiqing Master, and Li Yuanba was under his command. Even if Li Shimin is defeated by the Qin army and cannot defend the Guanzhong area, he shouldn¡¯t have fallen? "What exactly is it?" After Jiang Shang thought hard, he finally thought of a **** reason and said to himself with some uncertainty: "Is it because Baling has defended and the two previous small victories that Li Shimin felt that the Qin army outside Chang''an City could not be defeated, so he wanted to leave the city to eliminate the 30,000 Qin army outside Chang''an City?" The reason why he is uncertain is that in Jiang Shang''s opinion, a smart person like Li Shimin cannot do such stupid things, but if you think about it carefully, he has done quite a few stupid things, and it will be much more reasonable if you look at it like this. "No, it''s impossible. Did Li Shimin really want to go out of the city to fight the Qin army? Didn''t he know that among the 30,000 Qin troops outside the city, 15,000 were cavalry?" As soon as this thought appeared, Jiang Shang''s forehead suddenly felt cold sweat. If Li Shimin wins out of the city, it would be fine, but once he loses, he and Li Mu will struggle with Baling and finally get a little advantage, but they will all be gone at once, and the situation in Guanzhong will have no room for any turn. When did Jiang Shang think that Li Shimin is also a wise leader, but at this time he only thinks that he is a teammate of pigs. What are you doing when you leave the city? Isn''t it good to stay in Chang''an honestly and defend it until Chang''an City is broken and flee back to Hanzhong? Why did you go out of the city to fight the Qin army with a desperate battle? Although Jiang Shang didn''t know if Li Shimin would do this, if he really did this, it would be very likely that everyone''s efforts would be vain. Therefore, he had to find a way to let Li Shimin kill this terrible idea. Jiang Shang hurriedly went to find Li Mu, because only Li Mu could contact Li Shimin, and then wrote a letter in front of him, which naturally advised Li Shimin not to leave the city. "General Li Mu must hand over this letter to Duke Tang as soon as possible." Seeing Jiang Shang so anxious, Li Mu couldn''t help but ask, "Is there something going on?" "It''s too late to explain, you can send it first, and then I will explain to you." "good." After Li Mu released the pigeon, Jiang Shang said his guess, but Li Mu looked undeniable. He obviously didn''t believe that Li Shimin would make such a decision, but instead felt that Jiang Shang was too fussy. What can Jiang Shang say about this? I can only say that he is also trying to prevent it. What Jiang Shang and Li Mu didn''t know was that the pigeon they released flew out of Baling City not far from them, and was shot down by the Legend of the Condor Heroes organized by Wu Qi. Although there are not many people in the The Legend of the Condor Heroes, only a dozen, but they are all archers. If they are placed on the grassland, they are the Legend of the Condor Heroes. They can even shoot eagles, but can they still fail to shoot pigeons? Even in the dark. The next day, the Qin army continued to start the siege, and as Jiang Shang expected, the offensive became much weaker. Obviously, Wu Qi felt sorry for the casualties and was reluctant to continue to attack, so he slowed down the attack. Seeing this, Li Mu focused all his thoughts on guarding the city, but Jiang Shang was a little absent-minded because it had been so long and there was still no reply from Chang''an, which was obviously abnormal. Jiang Shang hurriedly found Li Mu and said, "The pigeon released yesterday must have been intercepted by the Qin army, otherwise it would be impossible that he had not replied until now." "What should I do?" Li Mu asked. "After night, all the pigeons were released at the same time, so that the news might be transmitted back to Chang''an." Li Mu was obviously a little reluctant to hear this. After all, if he let all the pigeons go out just because of your guess, then he would not have any way to connect with the outside world. Jiang Shang saw Li Mu''s reluctance and persuaded Li Mu after some persuasion. This time, Li Mu released hundreds of pigeons carrying the same letter at the same time. Naturally, the Qin army''s The Legend of the Condor Heroes could not have shot all of them. Jiang Shang''s message was finally taken to Luoyang by the pigeon, but unfortunately it was too late. When Jiang Shang''s letter was sent to Chang''an, Li Shimin had already led his army out of the city and fought a decisive battle with Wang Jian. He had never seen Jiang Shang''s letter at all. The next evening, more than 200 carrier pigeons flew from Chang''an to Baling City. After being shot down by 90%, more than 20 still flew into the city. Li Mu ordered people to collect the pigeons and take off all the bamboo tubes tied up, and the contents inside were all the same, that is, Li Shimin returned from defeat in Chang''an. "how so?" After reading it, Li Mu felt dizzy and couldn''t believe that Li Shimin had actually left the city, and even the 60,000 army could not defeat Wang Jian''s 30,000 army. Jiang Shang''s face was also extremely ugly, but he still suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and read all the contents on the letter, hoping to get more information from it. Jiang Shang guessed from the beginning that if Li Shimin went out of the city to fight, the chance of losing was as high as 70%, but if he fought 60,000 to 30,000, even if he was defeated, he would not lose so badly, right? Li Shimin''s subordinate Tang army had a total of 60,000, including two elite battalions, Xuanjia Army and Feixiong Army, with twice the strength of the Qin army. As for the generals, Li Shimin has a group of powerful generals such as Li Yuanba, Ma Shanwei, and Gao Siji, and has also received support from many Taoist disciples such as Ji Fa, Nangong Shi, Xiao Sheng, and Cao Bao. In addition, Shen Gongbao, who was also a tradition of the Shangqing sects of Yuqing, went to Guanzhong to help Tang with his help after receiving the letter from the Taoist sect. In addition to coming here himself, Shen Gongbao also fooled Lu Yue, who was walking with him and preparing to take office in the State of Song. Shen Gongbao told Lu Yue that he should not go to Song State to take office, but to help Li Tang with him. After all, helping Li Tang is equivalent to helping Song State. Although Lu Yue is a man with strong strength, his mind is really not very good. He believed him after a few words from Shen Gongbao. He brought five apprentices and two junior brothers to Guanzhong to help Tang with Shen Gongbao. In other words, Li Shimin''s lineup this time was not only the powerful generals of Li Tang, but also the elite disciples of the Three Pure Ones of the Taoist Sect, and the talent lineup was extremely luxurious. Whether it is the number of troops or the lineup of generals, Li Shimin is above Wang Jian. Logically speaking, even if he can''t win, he shouldn''t be defeated. But the fact is that Li Shimin not only lost, but also suffered the most miserable defeat in his life, without even a trace of suspense. Why did Li Shimin, who has an army of 60,000 and many powerful generals, lose so badly this time? The reasons are a bit complicated, but there are only two major factors inside and outside. The external factor is that just when Li Shimin and Wang Jian fought a decisive battle, the civil strife in Chang''an broke out as Li Shimin expected. But one thing is beyond Li Shimin''s expectations, that is, the traitor exposed by this civil strife was not a long-planned rebellion, but a abandoned son deliberately exposed by Li Si. Li Si knew very well that Li Shimin had a backup plan in Chang''an, and there was more than one. If he raised an army after Li Shimin left the city, he would be very likely to fall into the trap. Li Shimin determined that there were people from the Qin army in Chang''an City, so he did not hesitate to leave Chang''an for this and lead the snake out of the cave. If Li Si did nothing and continued to lurk, Li Shimin would not give up. After weighing the pros and cons, Li Si decided to lead the trouble eastward, so he planned a rebellion, deliberately exposing all the people in the aristocratic family that fell to the Qin Dynasty, but in fact these people were his abandoned sons, and the purpose was to make Li Tang turn the finger to all the aristocratic families in Chang''an City. Under the operation of Li Si, the twenty-one major tribes in Chang''an City launched a rebellion at the same time after receiving the signal. The number of people rebelled was not too many, but the momentum was extremely large, which made everyone in Chang''an City know about it. Some families saw the rebellion in the city and the momentum was so great that Li Shimin could not come back for the time being, thinking that Li Tang was about to end, so in order to protect the family, they also joined the rebels. But the head of the family who launched the rebellion and the generals of these families did not expect that the people who encouraged them to initiate the rebellion not only did not cooperate with them to rebel, but instead lived in the same city to suppress them. £ The four thousand words chapter, today''s update, and yesterday''s guaranteed £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2470 The Great Victory of Haojing (2) The Blood Flows into a River Chapter 2470: The Great Victory of Haojing (2) The Blood Flows into a River Chapter 2467: The Great Victory of Haojing (2) The Blood Flows into a River The rebels'' rebellion was extremely powerful, causing the entire Chang''an to fall into panic, but Li Jue, Li Chunfeng and others in the Tang Duke''s Mansion were not panicked at all. Before Li Shimin left, he handed Chang''an over to Li Kui, Li Si and Li Chunfeng to jointly manage. The three of them were hindered from each other and could prevent rebellion. "Two sirs, this is a list of rebels who initiated the rebellion." Li Chunfeng said. After Li Ke and Li Si looked at each other, Li Ke snorted coldly: "I want to know who rebelled." Immediately, I took the list, but the more I looked down, the ugly Li Ji''s face became. "How is this possible? The eldest son of the head of the Wang family in the east of the city died in the battle with the Qin army. In the first battle of Guanzhong, the Wang family even offered half of their family soldiers. How could the Wang family rebel?" After hearing Li Kui''s words, Li Si continued: "Zhang Fei, the captain who launched a mutiny in Xiying, also died in battle at the hands of the Qin army. He had a grudge against the Qin army to kill his father. He was irreconcilable, but he still participated in the rebellion. What did he think?" The more Li Kui looked down, the more frightened he was. These rebellious families were all big families who once supported Li Tang, but now Li Tang was killed but they all raised an army to rebel against Tang. This was really a wall that was overwhelming and everyone pushed him. In the city of Chang''an, 80% of the aristocratic families gathered in Guanxi. It is precisely because of the financial resources of these aristocratic families that originally destroyed Guanzhong can develop so rapidly. But it is also the Guanzhong family that gathered. Whether it was Yang Jian or Li Shimin, after occupying this land, they were more or less constrained by the aristocratic families. Compared to Yang Jian, Li Shimin''s situation was a little better. Because of Ying Hao''s land reform policy, the Guanzhong family basically supported Li Tang with one-sidedly, and their hatred with the Qin Dynasty became deeper and deeper in the war. Most of the Guanxi families have a grudge against the Qin Dynasty. As long as the Li Tang and the Qin Dynasty are opposed, they will support them strongly. Those with money and those with money will pay for money and those with others will pay for people. But now Li Tang is almost unable to protect Chang''an. Once Chang''an is captured by the Qin army, it is impossible to settle the score later. You should know that few families who oppose the land reform policy of Daqin and oppose Daqin have good endings. Every time the Qin army occupied a place, they would kill the local families who opposed land reform. The killings were everywhere, and no one dared to object, and the land reform policy was successfully implemented. The Jingbei family, the Hebei family, and even the Liaodong family were all scared by the butcher knife of the Qin Dynasty, so they became obedient people. Now it was finally the Guanxi family''s turn. Among the aristocratic families in Kansai, many families who moved from Kanto to Guanzhong during the Han and Ming wars, and these people were extremely afraid of the war. In addition, some families that had a feud with Daqin were also extremely afraid of Daqin''s butcher''s knife. After all, it is impossible for the whole family to live just because of the hatred of one or two people? Although they have a grudge against Daqin, it is only one-sided. As long as they don¡¯t hold grudges, Daqin will naturally not care about these things. Therefore, if the Qin Dynasty took the team as early as possible before the Qin Dynasty attacked Chang''an and handed over the land in its hands after the Qin Dynasty occupied Guanzhong, the Qin Dynasty would naturally not settle the accounts with them. Based on this consideration, there were so many aristocratic families who betrayed Li Shimin and turned to the Qin camp. Yuhuatian''s activities in Chang''an were very simple. He simply opened his mouth, pulled the banner of the Qin Dynasty, and fooled these families in Chang''an. But what he never expected was that the plan to win over the Chang''an family was so smooth. Yu Huatian even thought about whether these aristocratic families were deceiving surrender, but when they thought that they did not know their identities, nor did they know who would participate, the possibility of deceiving surrender was very small, which gave them a verbal acceptance and comfort. What Yu Huatian didn''t know was that his acceptance of aristocratic families was like a gold medal for avoiding death in the eyes of these aristocratic families, so he would not miss this opportunity to be accepted by the Qin Dynasty. But what these aristocratic families don¡¯t know is that Yuhuatian is no longer the head of the Qin Dynasty in Chang''an, and the two literary figures, Li Si and Ban Chao. In Li Si''s view, hatred will not disappear, but will only be hidden deeper. Besides, even if these aristocratic families are willing to give up hatred and take the initiative to hand over the land, they will still leave hidden dangers for the Qin Dynasty''s land reform policy. It is better to take this opportunity to borrow the hands of Li Tang and kill all the Kansai families at one time. This will not only eliminate hidden dangers, successfully implement land reform, but also clean up the suspicion of the real pro-Qin faction, and facilitate their next actions. It can be said that it will kill two birds with one stone. Facts have proved that literati are often more ruthless than military generals. In order to fulfill his plan, Li Si did not hesitate at all and decided to sacrifice the aristocratic families in Chang''an City to pave the way for his own career. After all, the life and death of these aristocratic families was at his own risk? You helped Li Tang so hard, but now you have been exterminated by Li Tang, and you will end up like this, which is entirely your own fault. Li Si sneered in his heart. Of course, he must not say it openly, nor can he be regarded as his contribution to Li Si, but secretly the Emperor of Qin would definitely remember that this was his contribution. As soon as he thought of this, Li Si showed a sneer on his lips, looked at Li Ji with a playful look, and said to himself: Li Ji, Li Ji, how do you take the initiative this time? "Sir, something is wrong. Cai, Shi, Bai, and the eight major families in the east of the city also joined the rebels." "Sir, Huang and Lin in the south of the city...the six major families rebelled while they were in the chaos." "¡­Sir, the Sun and Cao families in the north of the city took advantage of the rebels'' rebellion, indulged their family soldiers and robbed the commercial district." "¡­grown ups¡­" Bad news kept coming, and Li Ke and the other two looked calmer and gradually became ugly (Li Si pretended). After all, there were too many aristocratic families who rebelled in chaos. As of now, the families involved in the rebellion have reached more than one hundred. Even though the clan soldiers of these aristocratic families have been summoned by Li Tang once, a certain number of clan soldiers are still left. Even if each family dispatched only fifty people, the total number was 5,000 rebels, which was enough to shake Li Tang''s rule in Chang''an. What''s more, if Li Tang could not suppress the rebellion, more families would join in and completely expose Chang''an. But even so, Li Ku and the other two still did not lose their composure. It was not until a news came that the three of them were shocked at the same time. "Sir, in the four camps in the southeast, west and north, many generals from aristocratic families also launched mutinies after hearing that their families rebelled. Now the four camps in the southeast, southwest and northwest are all in chaos and cannot send troops to suppress the rebels. The rebels are coming to the Duke''s Mansion. ¡± "What?" Li Kui, Li Chunfeng and Li Si all exclaimed. The first two did not expect the rebellion to affect the military camp, while the latter did not expect that the four camps would actually affect them. After Li Shimin led his army to leave, the fourth battalion of Chang''an was only 5,000 troops left, which was a total of 20,000 troops. Now all four battalions have launched a rebellion, and in a short period of time, it is obvious that they cannot send troops to suppress the rebellion. But if the Fourth Battalion does not send troops, there will only be more and more families in the city rebelling, which will eventually lead to irreparable consequences. Faced with this situation, if Li Shimin''s backhand was not strong, even the Tang Duke''s Mansion might be compromised by the rebels. Li Si thought secretly and then looked at Li Si and Li Chunfeng, because the chassis left by Li Shimin must be controlled by one of these two people. At this moment, Li Chunfeng stood up and ordered with a cold look on his face: "Tell me the Xuanjia Army in Weiyang Palace, immediately dispatch it to suppress the rebellion." Hearing this, Li Si was shocked. He watched Xuanjia Army and Li Shimin leave the city with his own eyes. How could he still be in Chang''an City? Sure enough, Li Shimin had long expected that a rebellion would arise after leaving the city, so he left a backup plan and secretly hid the Xuanjia Army in the palace and dispatched to suppress the rebels at a critical moment. I just don¡¯t know if Li Shimin has any other backup besides the Xuanjia Army. Li Si said in his heart, and at the same time he was a little grateful for his prudence, otherwise he would definitely die this time. The Xuanjia Army is one of the two most elite battalions of Li Tang. With the Xuanjia Army taking action, the mob formed by aristocratic families in the city naturally cannot be an opponent. Although the Xuanjia Army is a heavy cavalry, its speed is not slow. Before the rebels could reach the Tang Duke''s Mansion, the Xuanjia Army had already arrived first. The Xuanjia Army has strong combat power, and it is extremely easy to deal with these aristocratic soldiers even if they fight ten. Therefore, the rebels who were killed with just one round of charge were all over the world and retreated step by step. The heads of various tribes who launched the rebellion and the clan leaders who later joined, saw that the Xuanjia Army was so scared that their faces were pale, but they also realized that they had no way out. Faced with elite troops like Xuanjia Army, they are simply impossible to be opponents. The only opportunity is to use street fighting to delay time until the people from the four major camps come to support them. If the anti-Tang rebels in the fourth battalion could not defeat the Xuanjia Army, then everyone would have no way to die. Even if these heads of the family knew that street fighting was the only way out, the joint rebels of the aristocratic family did not form a unified leadership at all, and the chief officials of the Qin Dynasty in Chang''an did not appear after the rebellion was initiated, so this could not be implemented at all. It was not until the head of the Qin Dynasty appeared again that the rebels of the aristocratic family had a backbone again. It was just that what they didn''t know was that Yu Huatian took them to a dead end. "The heads of the family heard me that the Tang general who surrendered to my Qin Dynasty was about to gain control of the Fourth Battalion. Everyone insisted on it, and reinforcements would arrive soon, so don''t fight head-on with the Tang army. Those who can go home will go home first. You cannot retreat into the mansion and use the walls and terrain to fight street battles with the Tang army." Yu Huatian''s words made the rebel coalition forces find their backbone again, and then they scattered. Those who went home and those who fled for life did not dare to stay on the main road and confront the Tang army head-on. Yin Kaishan, commander of the Xuanjia Army, was stunned after seeing this scene. If he fought head-on, the number of rebels would be twice as many, and he would still be no match for his three thousand Xuanjia Army. But in street fighting, this will not kill the Xuanjia Army''s strengths. If you are not careful, you may even be killed. Yin Kaishan did not dare to act without permission, so he chased and killed the rebels on the main road, and sent people to report to Li Chunfeng. Li Chunfeng remembered Li Shimin''s advice that "would rather kill the wrong ones than let go", and was also eager to suppress the rebels. So after receiving the news, he decisively issued a military order to Yin Kaishan''s "would rather kill the wrong ones than let go". Yin Kaishan suffered another difficulty after receiving the order. After all, there were too many rebel families, with more than 100 families, and it was too dangerous to disperse troops to attack. Therefore, Chang''an City was divided into four major areas, concentrating its troops to kill the mansions containing the rebels one by one, as well as the families involved in the rebellion on the list of rebels. Even though Yin Kaishan and Li Chunfeng didn¡¯t know about it, their decision was not so easy, but it was not that easy to let go of it when they were bothered by butcher knives. Before Yin Kaishan had cleared an area, the Tang army in the four camps in the southeast, west and northeast had already suppressed the rebellious Tang army. After learning that there were still rebels in the city that had not been wiped out, the chief generals of the Dongying, Li Maozhen, Li Longji, Li Sien, and Zhang Shigui of the Nanying, all brought troops to clear out the aristocratic families involved in the rebellion in the city. With the order to "I would rather kill the wrong than let go", the Tang soldiers completely transformed into Shura on earth, and had no scruples when they killed people. After killing behind, not only the defenders of the Fourth Battalion, but also the Xuanjia Army were all red-eyed and completely crazy. Without confirming the authenticity, the butcher''s knife was turned to those innocent families, and a large number of innocent people were involved and died from the butcher''s knife, which also made everyone in the Chang''an family in danger. In order to prevent the trouble, major families ordered their families to close the door and never open the door and let the Tang army come in, and they were not even willing to accept the Tang army''s investigation. They thought that such behavior was for self-protection, and only in this way could they feel a little safe, but in the eyes of Tang Jun, who was so angry that he was guilty of being a thief. Then what else can be said? Just slaughter it. For a moment, the whole of Chang''an was filled with sorrow and blood flowed into a river, and innocent people died unjustly under the butcher knife of the Tang soldiers. Listening to the screams coming and going outside, Li Kui felt very distressed. In just one hour, he learned that there were thirty-eight families, but the Tang army was exterminated because of the same surname. The Wu family in the east of the city was obviously involved in the rebellion, but the Tang army slaughtered the Wu family in the south of the city, north of the city, and even the other Wu family in the east of the city, who had not participated in the rebellion. This is really a man who made a pot at home and was tragically exterminated because he was the same surname as a family that participated in the rebellion. This is really indiscriminate, and if you continue to kill according to this method of killing, all the clans in Chang''an will be killed. Li Kui really couldn''t bear it anymore, so he said to Li Si and Li Chunfeng: "You can''t continue to kill like this indiscriminate black and white. If you continue, I will lose all my heart in the Tang Dynasty." £ The chapter of the four thousand words is back, and the ninth and tenth updates of the Silver Alliance. £ £ I still owe 1 chapter to the Xiangyun Fantasy Moon, 2 chapters to the Light of Fighting Breaking the Sky, 5 chapters to the Romance for Ten Years, and Strive to pay back all before the New Year. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2471 Yang Chan and Agarwood in the Great Victory of Haojing (3) Chapter 2471: Yang Chan and Chenxiang in the Great Victory of Haojing (3) Chapter 2468: Yang Chan and Chenxiang in the Great Victory of Haojing (3) Hearing Li Kui''s words, Li Si sneered and asked back, "Does my Tang Dynasty still have people''s hearts in Guanzhong?" Li Kui was speechless. After all, if there were still people in the Tang Dynasty, how could so many aristocratic families be rebelling against the Tang Dynasty? Li Si did not give Li Kui a chance to refute, but continued to ask: "As far as the current situation is concerned, it is impossible for me, Datang, to preserve Guanzhong. Anyway, we will defend Chang''an to the death just to weaken the Qin army. Anyway, Chang''an will sooner or later fall into the hands of the tyrannical Qin. Anyway, these aristocratic families will sooner or later turn to the Qin Dynasty. Why might as well take this opportunity to kill more? To avoid these families helping the tyrannical Qin to deal with us in the future. ¡± Li Si used three "anyway" on his face, and Li Kui was speechless. For Li Tang, Chang''an and even Guanzhong were destined to abandon their children, so why do you think so much? The aristocratic families in Chang''an were directly massacred, leaving only a Chang''an without aristocratic families for the tyrant Qin, so as to prevent these aristocratic families from helping the Qin Dynasty deal with Li Tang in the future. The truth is indeed this, and there is no problem with it rationally, but emotionally, Li Xu couldn''t accept it. How can people be so cold and ruthless, only considering interests and noting others? Besides, if all the Chang''an families were killed, Li Tang would be like to cut off his own time in the world. How could there be a future? "That''s right, but we can''t just kill randomly without telling the reasons and without telling the evidence. What''s the difference between such atrocities and the Yellow Turbans at the time?" Li Kui struggled with reason, but as a legal scholar, he was actually an opponent of Li Si, who practiced both Confucianism and Law in terms of verbalism. The two argued for a long time, but none of them could convince anyone. At this moment, Yang Biao broke in with great momentum. "Two sirs, can you explain it to me?" Yang Biao suppressed his anger, red eyes, and gritted his teeth and asked, "Why do you want to slaughter the entire Zhang Mansion? What crime did your son-in-law Zhang Yang commit?" Li Si and Li Ku stopped quarreling, Li Ku said, "Don''t rest ashamed, let the subordinate check it." As he said that, Li Qing took out the list and soon found Yang Biao''s son-in-law, Zhang Yang''s name, on the third page. "Old Grand Marshal, General Zhang Yang launched a mutiny, the evidence is conclusive." Li Kui sighed softly. Yang Biao could no longer hold back when he heard this and roared angrily: "All nonsense is talking, how could my husband''s son-in-law betray the Tang Dynasty? Have you found out clearly? Just kill people randomly? Even my husband''s daughter and his new grandson were not spared? ¡± Li Kui was silent immediately. It would be fine if he killed the female family, but he even killed the young children who had just been born. These people were completely jealous. Reasonably, Li Kui is willing to believe Yang Biao. After all, there are too many people who have died unjustly now. God knows if Zhang Yang is one of them? Li Xu didn''t know if Zhang Yang really rebelled, but no matter whether Zhang Yang was wronged or not, he had to insist that the other party rebelled, otherwise he would be unable to explain. After some thought, Li Kui said, "Old Grand Marshal, I will definitely investigate the matter of ordering my son-in-law and family to the end. If it is really wronged, I will definitely let my son-in-law and family be innocent." When Yang Biao heard this, he was so angry that he lifted the table up, pointing at Li Kui''s nose and cursing angrily: "Repay your innocence? Everyone is dead, why do you pay it back? Even if you pay it back, what''s the point?" Li Xu opened his mouth and was speechless again. At this moment, another soldier came to report: "My Lord Qi Bian, from the three rebellious families, he found the letter written by Yang Xiu to the traitor." "What?" Upon hearing this, Yang Biao widened his eyes, stepped forward and grabbed the soldier''s neck, and said angrily: "This is absolutely impossible. This is a false accusation. If you want to add a crime, you will have no choice." The soldier said with difficulty: "Yes, it''s true." "Old Grandmaster, be calm, calm." Li Kui and Li Si hurriedly stepped forward and pulled Yang Biao away. The soldiers were not strangled to death and continued, "The two generals Li Maozhen and Zhang Shigui have already gone to capture Lord Yang Xiu, but not only did not surrender, but also fled back to the Yang Mansion and stayed in the door. The two generals have already led their troops to surround the Yang Mansion." "What?" Yang Biao and Li Kui exclaimed at the same time. The Tang army in the city has been killed madly. If Yang Xiu said he would not be willing to come out and the soldiers outside the mansion completely lost their patience, once they forcibly entered the mansion, even the Yang mansion might follow the footsteps of those families who were wrongly killed. It was related to the lives of hundreds of people in the family, and Yang Biao was also panicked and no longer had the aggressiveness he had before. He grabbed Li Ji and Li Si''s sleeves and begged: "Li Ji, Li Si, please order quickly, you can''t let those soldiers enter the palace." "Don''t worry, old lady, I will order it now. No, I will go there with you in person and I will definitely ensure that the Yang Mansion is safe and sound." Li Ju said seriously. Seeing this, Li Si sneered in his heart. You promise? What guarantee do you have? Everything in Chang''an today is up to me, Li Si, and you, Li Ke, can''t be saved. After Li Kui left, Li Si also found an interface to leave, but in fact he went to connect with Ban Chao. Taking advantage of the civil strife in Chang''an, Yu Huatian had already brought people to rescue Ban Chao. The two couldn''t help but smile at each other as soon as they met. Li Si said: "Old guy Yang Biao is an old emperor party and has always been against His Majesty. This time, he can''t let him go, and the Yang family." Ban Chao pointed out, "Before you, sir, come back, the official had already ordered the people who fell to us in the Tang army to take action." Li Si was stunned and thought to himself: Those who dare to enter Chang''an alone are indeed not simple. This is Yu Huatian, but said, "But if you kill all the Yang family, what should Yang Jian do? I heard that Your Majesty admires Yang Jian quite well, and he has expressed his desire to conquer him more than once." Li Si smiled and said, "It is precisely because of this that we should kill all the Yang family. The Yang family has always been a drag on Yang Jian. Only by slaughtering the Yang family and Yang Jian has no burden can we surrender to the Qin Dynasty." ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ban Chao nodded in agreement and said, "Besides, the Yang family was slaughtered by Li Tang, and it has nothing to do with our Great Qin. Even if Yang Jian wants to hate him, he will not be able to do anything to our Great Qin." ¡°Mr. Ban said so much.¡± When he saw Ban Chao and Li Si, he looked like he wanted to meet him too late, and Yu Huatian''s mouth kept twitching. What is this called? Are there similar smells? On the other side, Li Kui, who was heading to the Yang Mansion, saw countless tragic phenomena along the way. Wherever he passed, the corpses everywhere were flowing blood, but the killing continued. After seeing this scene, Yang Biao''s face turned pale, and he was worried that his family would become like this. Seeing this, Li Kui comforted him: "Don''t worry, the old generals, Li Maozhen and Zhang Shigui, are not people who are not serious. They will definitely not dare to attack Yang''s mansion." As soon as they finished speaking, the frames of the two men arrived at the Yang Mansion, but there was no Tang soldier outside the mansion, and the gate of the Yang Mansion was already open. Seeing this, Li Kui opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything. The door of Yang Mansion was wide open, and there were bloodstains and corpses at the door. It was obvious that the Tang soldiers had already entered the mansion. "Xu''er, ma''am..." After Yang Biao shouted, he ran to the mansion like crazy. Seeing this, Li Kui could only follow with his guards, and at the same time, he secretly prayed in his heart that Tang Bing had just attacked the mansion and had not killed too many people, otherwise he would not be able to explain to Yang Jian. Yang Jian is fighting **** the front line, but you are in the rear and kill all their family members. Who can''t resist rebellion? Li Kui could only hope that the Tang Bingcai had entered the mansion. Before he had time to kill too many people, the luck in his heart disappeared. The scenes I saw after entering the mansion were so miserable. A large number of corpses accumulated at the gate of the mansion, most of which were family soldiers and slaves. It was obviously to prevent the Tang soldiers from entering the mansion. Then a war broke out with the Tang army, but the result was a one-sided massacre. The Yang family''s generals are not without masters, but the Tang army''s bow and crossbow series, even the first-class or even the first-class masters, cannot withstand the attacks of hundreds of Tang crossbows. Along the way, there were also corpses of domestic slaves, maids, cooks, housekeepers, and many Yang family children. Regardless of gender, age or age, whenever you are encountered by Tang, you will either be beheaded with one knife or be shot to death with one arrow. "Yang Er, Dong''er..." Yang Biao wailed with a man and a woman''s head. It was obvious that these two were both direct disciples of the Yang family and were Yang Biao''s close relatives. Seeing this, Li Kui stretched out his hand and wanted to comfort him, but he couldn''t say anything. After all, it was not his relative who died, and he could not feel Yang Biao''s grief and anger at this time. The group continued to walk towards the inner courtyard, but soon found the bodies of many women, many of whom were stripped naked and suddenly burst into tears. It was obvious that they had been insulted before their death, including Yang Biao''s concubine and daughter-in-law. Yang Biao almost fainted when he saw this, but soon saw something more exciting. In the dyed lotus pond, Yang Biao''s wife''s body floated in the lake. Although Mrs. Yang is old, she still has charm. Those big-headed soldiers who are used to suffering will obviously not let her go. As Mrs. Yang Biao''e, she has been honored for half her life, but she can''t bear such insults, so she loves to commit suicide by jumping into the lake. ¡°Madam.¡± Seeing this, Yang Biao roared and subconsciously prepared to jump into the lake to catch his wife''s body, but was stopped by Li Kui and others. Yang Biao, who was rescued, collapsed on the ground and burst into tears. I missed him, Yang Biao, who had been through four emperors and became the third duke. Unexpectedly, he suffered such a sudden disaster in his later years, and even his original wife could not be protected. Looking at Yang Biao who was crying, Li Xu felt very uncomfortable. At this moment, a disheveled Tang Bing walked over with a lewd smile on his face. When he saw Yang Biao, his eyes suddenly shone, and he raised his knife and slashed directly. "Treason to the party, die." Li Kui was shocked when he saw this and quickly knocked Yang Biao away, thus saving Yang Biao''s life. The soldier was upset when he saw someone hindering him and waved his sword to look at Li Ji. Li Ke''s guards were shocked when they saw this and hurriedly protected Li Ke. "Bold, dare to attack the adults." Li Kui''s two guards were both third-rate masters, and they captured the Tang soldier alive in just a few strokes. Seeing this, Li Kui asked with a pale face: "Whose soldier are you?" The Tang soldier shivered in fear and said, "Qi, sir, the youngest one is General Li Maozhen''s soldier." Li Ku''s face looked even more ugly, and he asked again: "Where are you generals?" "The soldiers who have been in a small team were ambushed in the Li Mansion, and the general took people to the Li Mansion to support him." Hearing this, Li Ku''s face looked much better and asked again: "So, here we are under Zhang Shigui''s jurisdiction. Is it because he ordered the attack on Yang''s mansion?" "No, it was not an order issued by General Zhang." Li Kui frowned and asked, "Who issued the order? And Zhang Shigui, and others?" "After General Li Maozhen left, General Zhang Shigui entered the Yang Mansion alone, preparing to persuade Yang Xiu to leave the mansion and surrender, but he never came out. The brothers thought that General Zhang was killed, so they forced into the Yang Mansion to rescue General Zhang." Hearing this, Li Kui instantly understood the crux of the problem. The two generals were not there, and there was no one to command a group of big-headed soldiers, so he lost control. Li Kui''s instinctive feeling must be a problem here. After all, when the Yang family was robbed, the two generals were not present, so how could such a coincidence be true? Therefore, there must be one person among Li Maozhen and Zhang Shigui. Li Maozhen is the son of Li Xiaogong and a disciple of the Li family. The possibility of betraying the Li family is not high. Therefore, Li Kui should have thought that Zhang Shigui had found out, but he has no time to pursue these things now. There are still fighting and screams in the Yang family, which means that there are still people in the Yang family who are still alive, but the massacre is still continuing, so the most urgent task is to stop the massacre. "I don''t care whose soldier you are. Now, immediately, let your superiors come to see me." Li Ji said seriously. The soldier looked embarrassed: "But sir, the young one doesn''t know where Shangguan is?" Li Kui was immediately extinguished and could only lead people to continue to go deep into the mansion and found a house to stop in front of him. More than 200 Tang soldiers, holding swords or crossbows, surrounded the courtyard, but no one took a step forward, as if there was something terrifying inside, and there were dozens of Tang soldiers'' bodies at the door and in the courtyard. Obviously, Tang Jun once attacked the hospital, but was beaten out by the strong men in the hospital. Zhang Shigui''s son-in-law He Zongxian shouted into the courtyard: "You are surrounded by the rebels of the Yang family. Please hand over my father-in-law." But he received no response. Seeing that there was no reply in the courtyard for a long time, He Zongxian ordered an arrow to be fired, but after several rounds of shooting, there was still no movement. So he plucked up his courage and brought a team of people into the courtyard with a strong shield. But as soon as he entered, a sword energy flew out of the house, hit the shield, and knocked out a whole row of Tang soldiers. He Zongxian was shocked when he saw this and quickly shouted: "The rebel party is not dead yet, please withdraw quickly." A group of people hurriedly retreated again. Inside the house, Yang Chan, who had been hit by two arrows, suddenly spat a mouthful of blood after slashing out the sword just now. As Yang Jian¡¯s sister, Yang Chan is not weak. She has the cultivation of a half-step master, but even so, she still finds it difficult to compete with the army. She was shot by a Tang army crossbowmen and was seriously injured. "Mom." The young Yang Chenxiang saw her mother vomiting blood and tears couldn''t stop her from falling. £ The four thousand words chapter is guaranteed today and yesterday. I wrote it yesterday, but I didn¡¯t finish it. I touched the fish when I was at work today. I took the time to code and sent it out with four thousand words. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2472 The Battle of Haojing Victory (4) begins Chapter 2472 The Battle of Haojing (4) begins Chapter 2469: The Battle of Haojing''s Great Victory (4) begins Chenxiang is still the son of Yang Chan and Liu Yanchang, but in this life he was not given the surname Liu, but Yang. As for the reason, it is because his father Liu Yanchang became the son-in-law of the Yang family in this life. Yang Chan is Yang Jian¡¯s sister and the little princess of the Yang family, with a very high status, second only to the prince and princess. Liu Yanchang is just a poor disciple with mediocre knowledge and average ability. He is almost useless except for his pride. The gap between the two people''s identities and status is too big, and it is almost impossible to have any communication, let alone form a company. I don¡¯t know if the two are really destined to be together, or if there is some force majeure in the dark, or if Liu Yanchang met Yang Chan. At that time, Yang Chan first entered the world, and was the simplest and kindest time. She offended the Demonic Way for her chivalrous and righteousness. As a result, she was chased by several masters of Demonic Way. She fled back to Guanzhong with serious injuries, but was accidentally rescued by Liu Yanchang. Liu Yanchang could tell at a glance that Yang Chan was from an extraordinary background. After all, Yang Chan''s clothes, jewelry and jade pendants were all priceless. It was obviously impossible for him to be an ordinary hero, so he risked his life to be killed to save Yang Chan. After saving Yang Chan, Liu Yanchang learned that the other party was indeed from an extraordinary background and was actually the eldest daughter of the Yang family of the fourth generation and third generation. Originally, Liu Yanchang still had some inappropriate thoughts about Yang Chan. After all, Yang Chan is a stunning beauty, with a beautiful talent, and a well-educated and well-educated person. It is impossible for a man to dislike him. But after learning about Yang Chan''s origin, Liu Yanchang''s rationality told him that his background was too low and it was impossible to have any consequences with Miss Yang''s family, so he also gave up the only inappropriate thought in his heart, just wanting to become an official with Yang Chan''s relationship. Liu Yanchang gave up himself, but what he never expected was that Yang Chan had developed feelings for him because of his life-saving grace. With Yang Chan''s appearance and background, there must be no shortage of suitors around her, and Liu Yanchang is not ranked among them. But Yang Chan did not fall in love with those big boys, but instead fell in love with Liu Yanchang, a poor child because of her life-saving grace. This made Liu Yanchang''s thoughts come alive again. After all, the identity of the Yang family''s son-in-law can give him a completely different starting point in his career. At that time, there was no imperial examination system. Even if there was one, the Tang Kingdom, which was completely controlled by aristocratic families, could not be promoted. Even if it is really implemented, Liu Yanchang''s talent may not be able to go to high school. Therefore, after finally having such a good opportunity, even for his career, Liu Yanchang had to work hard and completely capture Yang Chan''s heart. Yang Chan was too simple, and Liu Yanchang succeeded easily, but the next one was full of difficulties. Whether it is Yang Chan''s brother Yang Jian or Yang Xiu, who has always had a crush on Yang Chan''s cousin, no one in the Yang family agrees that they are together. Just when Liu Yanchang was about to give up, Yang Chan proposed to elope with him. How could Liu Yanchang agree? He decisively rejected Yang Chan. What he pursued was never a long love affair with his children, but an official. How could he become an official after elopement? What Liu Yanchang didn''t know was that his refusal to elope was, but instead made Yang Jian''s surprise change to him a lot and no longer opposed his marriage with Yang Chan. Yang Jian did not object, and Liu Yanchang lost the biggest obstacle. After experiencing some setbacks and tests, he finally married Yang Chan as he wished and became an official, and at the cost of joining the Yang family and becoming a son-in-law. Liu Yanchang didn''t want to be a son-in-law, but there was no way. The status gap between him and Yang Chan was too great. Only by marrying into a marriage can he be able to get a beauty back, but what happened next made him even more desperate. After marrying Yang Chan, Liu Yanchang finally succeeded in becoming an official with the relationship between the Yang family, and started as a county magistrate, which is unimaginable for poor disciples. Just when Liu Yanchang was full of energy and was about to do a big fight and prove his talent, he was suppressed by various kinds of suppression in the officialdom, and all those who suppressed him were his former rivals. As the number one beauty in Guanxi, Yang Chan looked down on the children of these big clans, but instead chose Liu Yanchang as a poor family. If you, Liu Yanchang, is really better than them, then that would be fine, but you have no talent and no appearance. How can those arrogant and arrogant children of the clan be willing to be willing? These disciples of the aristocratic families dare not take revenge on Yang Chan, so they could only vent their anger by Liu Yanchang, so they picked Liu Yanchang''s sting from all aspects. At first, Liu Yanchang thought that he had not done his job well, but as time went by, no matter how stupid he was, he could see that these people were deliberately looking for trouble. Liu Yanchang had thought about finding someone to support him, but his brother-in-law Yang Jian is a military general and belongs to the military, and is not in the same system as him. Although his second brother-in-law Yang Xiu is a civil servant like him, he is also his rival in love and is also one of the people who pick him up. Therefore, no one can rely on Liu Yanchang. Later, Liu Yanchang heard something even more, that is, in order to win over the Yang family, King Li Shimin of Tang also intended to marry Yang Chan as his wife. Liu Yanchang was completely desperate when he learned about this. Even his lord was his rival in love, and those senior officials from aristocratic families suppressed him in various ways. He had no place in the officialdom. Liu Yanchang was not capable enough and could not complete these difficulties, so he had to resign from his post and return home, devoted himself to educating his son Chenxiang. Liu Yanchang poured all his dreams into his son, but his own knowledge is limited. How could his education on his son be comparable to the Yang family''s clan studies? Therefore, the main purpose of the agarwood is Yang Jian and the Yang family. Liu Yanchang can only enlighten him and teach him some more basics. As Yang Jian¡¯s nephew, Chen Xiang has been very happy since she was born, with a superior family background, loved by her parents, and an uncle whom he admires very much. Agarwood is like a flower in a greenhouse. It is protected by Yang Jian and Yang Chan so well. It has never experienced any setbacks, so when it comes to misfortunes, it becomes even more fragile. For Agarwood, who is less than ten years old, today is a hellish day. His uncle Yang Jian was the most powerful general of the Tang Dynasty, and he was less than tens of thousands of people in the Tang Dynasty. His family was the Yang family, whose four generations and three dukes, and was the second only to the Li family in the Tang Dynasty. As for his father, Liu Yanchang, the son-in-law of the Yang family, did not have an official position, but he was once a county magistrate. His family is working for the Tang Dynasty, and his uncle Yang Jian is still commanding the army on the front line, so Chenxiang really can''t figure out what reason does the Tang Bing have to slaughter the Yang family? He even killed his father. It¡¯s ridiculous to think about it. Liu Yanchang was still teaching his son, how wise and how great the Tang Kingdom was, but he died under the butcher knife of the Tang Bing. When he thought of the confusion and suspicion in his eyes before his father died, Chenxiang felt resentful for the first time. Why? Why is this? Father and uncle, you are all blind. See what kind of loyalty you are. Chenxiang cursed in her heart. The person who killed Liu Yanchang was Zhang Shigui''s second son, Zhang Zhihu. As for why he wanted to kill Liu Yanchang, it was naturally because he liked Yang Chan. In addition, his father was trapped in the Yang family and had no idea of ??life and death. He calculated the new and old hatreds together, so he killed Liu Yanchang. But he also quickly paid the price for his behavior. Seeing his husband die tragically, Yang Chan, who was half-stepped in the master''s realm, took a resentment and slashed Zhang Zhihu''s head with one sword. Yang Chan''s move completely angered Zhang Shigui''s eldest son Zhang Zhilong, so he directly ordered an indiscriminate massacre of the Yang Mansion. Yang Chan is a man who has traveled through the world and has also killed many demons. Naturally, she would not be able to stand up for death. So she led the Yang family soldiers to fight back, but in the end she was unable to defeat the well-trained Tang army. After a hard battle, although Yang Chan killed Zhang Zhilong again, all the family soldiers around her were killed and injured. She was shot by a powerful crossbow and was seriously injured. She could only protect her son Chenxiang and retreat into the inner courtyard and struggled to support her, but her internal strength was about to be exhausted. "Cough cough..." Yang Chan pleated blood while stuffing agarwood into the cabinet and reminded him: "Agarwood, please hide well and never make any noise." When Chen Xiang heard this, he tightened the short sword in his hand. , said seriously: "Mom, you can''t hide. Only by breaking through can you have a glimmer of hope. Let''s fight out together." Yang Chan was stunned. When she thought about it carefully, she felt that her son was right. After all, the other party had seen his son, and when he went out to fight alone, the other party would definitely come in to search, so she would definitely not be able to hide. Only by breaking through the siege can there be a glimmer of hope. But I was seriously injured and if I broke through with my son, I might not be able to protect my son. "Chenxiang, follow your mother closely behind you later. I will definitely protect you from fighting out." Yang Chan has aspirations to die. She can die, but her son cannot. Her son Chenxiang''s talent is no worse than that of his elder brother Yang Jian. He felt a sense of energy after practicing for a quarter of an hour, and he had third-rate internal strength at less than ten years old. If he is given enough time to grow up, he will definitely reach the level of a great master in the future and seek justice for the Yang family, which was inexplicably exterminated, so she must protect her son from escaping no matter what. After hearing his mother''s words, Chenxiang raised the short sword in his hand and said, "Mom, Chenxiang is no longer a child. You can protect her. Let''s fight out together." "Um." Yang Chan focused her head, then held Chenxiang with one hand and carried a table with the other, and kicked open the door with one kick. As soon as the door opened, a large number of feather arrows were shot, but they were all blocked by the table. Yang Chan used all her strength to throw the table out with all her might, smashing several Tang soldiers over, and then swung his sword into the crowd. Xiao Chenxiang followed his mother closely. He had never had any experience in fighting. He took advantage of his short and flexible stature and kept fighting, and even killed two Tang soldiers in iron armor. This was already quite extraordinary. Yang Chan may be able to protect her son and fight out, but she is seriously injured and her internal strength is about to be exhausted. It is naturally difficult to break through. Yang Chan, who was entangled by the soldiers, quickly exhausted her internal strength and could only fight with her physical strength. Then, she was first stabbed in the thigh by He Zongxian, and then kicked away and fell to the ground. "Mom." Chen Xiang was furious when she saw this, she jumped and chopped off at He Zongxian, but was shot away by He Zongxian and fell heavily to Yang Chan''s side, vomiting blood. He Zongxian walked slowly to Chenxiang and his son, and sneered, "This child has third-rate skills at a young age. It seems that he is a genius. Unfortunately, he has no chance to grow up. What I, He Zongxian, likes to do the most is to kill the genius." After saying that, he decisively stabbed Chenxiang, but he did not hit him because Yang Chan helped Chenxiang block the shot. "Mom..." Chenxiang shouted sadly, and his eyes were full of hatred when he looked at He Zongxian. At this moment, he not only hated He Zongxian, but also hated himself as a genius, why was he so weak, and at the same time, his father and uncle, why did he blindly be loyal to Li Tang? The mother blocked the gun for her son. Such a touching scene did not infect He Zongxian, who was cruel and ruthless, but was preparing to continue to re-shoot the gun. Seeing that Yang Chan and his son were about to die, Li Kui appeared in time and shouted, "Stop." "Sir Li Ke, why are you here?" He Zongxian obviously knew Li Kui, and when he saw that Li Kui was coming, he didn''t dare to continue to do anything. After seeing the tragic situation between Yang Chan and his son, Li Kui was angry and secretly relieved. Who doesn¡¯t know that Yang Jian and his sister have the deepest relationship, and they also regard Chen Xiang as their own. If the Yang family was destroyed, if it could be explained, and all the mistakes were pushed to the Qin Dynasty, there might be some room for them. But if these two people die, then Yang Jian will undoubtedly be in a refusal. "Hurry, hurry up, send Mrs. Yang and Mrs. Yang for treatment. He Zongxian, He Zongxian. If Mrs. Yang has a few shortcomings, I will not spare you." Li Kui promptly rescued Yang Chan and his son, but did not hold He Zongxian accountable and all the people involved in the massacre of Yang''s mansion. He was also afraid that if he forced these people to the point of being in a hurry, the other party would rebel directly. Soon, Li Kui found Zhang Shigui and Yang Xiu in a cellar in the inner courtyard of Yang Mansion, but both of them were in a coma. This also made Li Kui even more suspicious of Zhang Shigui, and almost believed that Zhang Shigui was a traitor, so he took him back for investigation, but after searching, no problems were found. On the contrary, Zhang Shigui came to persuade Yang Xiu with kindness, but he was suddenly knocked out, and both sons died in the Yang Mansion, and were suspected by Li Xu. He was so miserable that he was so miserable. Li Kui wanted to push Zhang Shigui out to calm the anger of those who died unjustly, but he was afraid that Zhang Shigui''s soldiers would mutiny, so he had to stand it for the time being, and his delay caused more problems. Seeing that Chang''an City was becoming more and more chaotic and completely out of control, Li Kui decided to suspend the encirclement and suppression of the traitors first, and at this time Li Si made another move. Li Si pointed out that Li Kui''s father-in-law''s family was also in this rebellious family, so Li Kui''s decision was more private than his public. Li Si was throwing dirty water on Li Kui. In order to prove his innocence, Li Kui decided to go and capture his father-in-law''s family in person, but he didn''t expect to go one step late. By then, his father-in-law''s family had been killed. Li Kui was seven pregnant with his wife. After learning the news, he could not bear the blow and fainted and then suffered a miscarriage. He then died of one corpse and two lives. Li Kui was already ashamed of his father-in-law''s family. Now he has no children and his beloved wife has died. Under multiple blows, he fell ill and could no longer handle government affairs. Without the wise man Li Jue, the situation was disrupted, only Li Chunfeng was left in Chang''an City. But how could Li Chunfeng be Li Si¡¯s opponent in political struggle? Besides, with Li Shimin''s order of "will rather kill the wrong than let go", Li Chunfeng also agreed with Li Si''s opinion on killing all the Chang''an family. It is precisely because of this that the massacre of the Guanxi family continued, killing Chang''an City with blood flowing and people rolling, until Li Shimin returned from defeat. Just as the Chang''an family was brutally slaughtered, Li Shimin also fought a decisive battle with Wang Jian at the former site of Haojing, and this would also be a battle that determined the survival of the Tang Kingdom. I have to say that as the ancient capital of the Thirteen Dynasties, Chang''an is indeed unique, and the first to build a capital here was the Western Zhou Dynasty. King Wu defeated Zhou and returned from victory, he set the capital in Huajing. Haojing is today''s Chang''an. Xianyang was rebuilt on the former site of Haojing, while Chang''an was rebuilt on the former site of Xianyang. However, after Xianyang was destroyed, Xianyang County was still there. There are no traces in Haojing, only ten miles west of the city, and there are still some remains. £ Four thousand words chapter, guaranteed yesterday and today £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2473 Shen Gongbao and Lu Yue in the Great Victory of Haojing (5) Chapter 2473: Shen Gongbao and Lu Yue in the Great Victory of Haojing (5) Chapter 2470: Shen Gongbao and Lu Yue in the Great Victory of Haojing (5) There was no special reason for Li Shimin to choose the Haojing site to fight a decisive battle with Wang Jian, but it was just because the terrain here was wide and suitable for a decisive battle. The flat terrain around the ruins of Haojing is convenient for the Qin army''s cavalry to fight, but also facilitates the coordinated combat between the Tang army''s infantry and cavalry. The Qin army had 30,000 cavalry, and half of them alone accounted for, and a total of 15,000 iron cavalry. The Tang army had 60,000. Although there were not as many cavalry as the Qin army, there were still 10,000 cavalry, which was the only remaining cavalry in Xiliang in Li Shimin. After Dong Zhuo''s death, the Western Liang Iron Cavalry was divided into two parts and was divided up by Li Yang''s family, among which Li Shimin still occupied the majority. Yang Guang and Li Shimin fought for Guanzhong, but failed and retreated into Liangzhou. At that time, there were not many Western Liang Iron Cavalry under his command, but as he became famous in Liangzhou and eventually unified Liangzhou, the Western Liang Iron Cavalry of the Sui Dynasty began to grow stronger and stronger. On the contrary, the Tang Dynasty Xiliang Iron Cavalry, which originally had a strong family, became increasingly weak due to continuous defeats, and now there are only 10,000 elite cavalry left. Whether it is Tang or Sui, there is actually no shortage of horses. The Sui and Tang dynasties worked together to destroy the Qiang people, divided all the resources of the Qiang people, and integrated the Qiang area into a six county, each of which accounted for half. This battle made both the Sui and Tang dynasties make a fortune. The Qiang people are also nomadic peoples, and they produce cattle, sheep and horses. The Qiang land is also suitable for horse herding. So, how could the Sui and Tang dynasties lack war horses? Instead, they rely on export wars to maintain huge military supplies. The Tang Dynasty occupied Guanzhong and could barely afford the expenses of the army. So how could the Sui State occupying the barren Liangzhou rely on to support the army? There is only one way to sell war horses. In troubled times, war horses are important strategic materials, and they are consumables, and they are simply in short supply. The Shu and Chu countries in the south did not produce horses, but they both formed cavalry units because they bought horses from the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Even if they sold a large number of horses to Shu and Chu, the Tang Dynasty''s war horse reserves were still very rich, but its own cavalry was not large, which was mainly consumed in the battle with the Qin army. Secondly, the cost of cavalry is much greater than that of infantry, and with the size of the defeated Tang Dynasty, it could not afford to support so many cavalry and could not internally digest and transform all the war horses it possessed into cavalry. After all, not all countries can form more than 200,000 cavalry like Qin. Of course, the total number of cavalry in the Tang Dynasty must be more than 10,000, but a total of 30,000. In addition to the 10,000 Western Liang Iron Cavalry in Guanzhong, the Tang Kingdom also had 10,000 cavalry in Longxi and Qiang. But these 20,000 cavalry are all new troops, with short training time and never experienced the tempering of war. It is obviously impossible to be the opponent of the Daqin Iron Cavalry who has been armed to the teeth. Therefore, Li Shimin left these 10,000 Western Liang Iron Cavalry in Guanzhong, because only the 10,000 Western Liang Iron Cavalry that have survived in the era of Dong Zhuo can be qualified to fight against the Great Qin Iron Cavalry. The Tang cavalry had 10,000, but the Qin cavalry had 15,000. The Tang army was obviously at an absolute disadvantage, but Li Shimin was not worried at all. Because of the disadvantages in the cavalry, he could get it back from other aspects. "Reported to the lord, the Qin army came from three routes. Wang Jian''s troops were the central army. Gongsun Xuanyuan and Gongsun Yan formed the left and right wings respectively. The generals of the army had no other new faces except Yuwen Chengdu, Yue Yun, Pei Yuanqing, Huang Tianhua and other generals." After hearing the report from his subordinates, Li Shimin looked at the neat and orderly Qin army camp opposite, and a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth, saying, "Know yourself and your enemy, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles. Wang Jian, you know all your intelligence and information, but you know nothing about it, and you will definitely lose this battle. ¡± All the information of the three armies of the Qin army on the western route, including the deployment of troops, proportions, general lineups, etc., was exposed in the previous war, so Li Shimin understood Wang Jian''s background so much. On the other hand, Wang Jian, except for knowing the specific forces of the Tang army leaving the city and the main general Li Shimin, he didn''t even know which generals there were other Tang army besides Li Yuanba, and he had little knowledge of the Tang army''s background. War is both a national war and an intelligence war. I know everything about you, but you know nothing about me. If you make targeted arrangements, you can defeat the strong. Li Shimin''s morale was low and his overall combat power was weaker than that of the Qin army, but he still dared to go out of the city to fight decisively, but he felt that Wang Jian had already figured out his details. Now he not only has an overall advantage in terms of military strength, but also has an absolute advantage in terms of general lineup. This time, the general lineup under Li Shimin was not only the powerful generals of Li Tang¡¯s country, but also the Taoist Sanqing who joined halfway and the elite disciples of Buddhism. Taiqing: Ji Fa, Bo Yikao, Nangong Shi, Ji Shuqian, Ji Shukun¡­ Yuqing: Xiao Sheng, Cao Bao, Ji Shuming, Ji Shusheng, Ji Shude¡­ Shangqing: Shen Gongbao, Lu Yue, Chen Geng, Li Ping... Buddhism: Wei Hu; In addition, the powerful generals of the Tang army: Li Yuanba, Ma Shanwei, Xin Wenli, Shang Master and Apprentice, Kang Anyu, Gao Siji, Gao Sixiang, Gao Xingzhou, Kang Junli, Guo Chongtao, Zhu Youqian, Shi Jingtang, Shi Jingsi, Hua Xiong, Li Jue and other powerful generals. The Tang army''s general lineup this time is extremely luxurious, and it can almost completely crush the Qin army. As for the commander lineup, the Tang army included Li Shimin, Changsun Wuji, Zhao She, Yuwen Tai, Xu Rong and Li Keyong. The Qin army included Wang Jian, Gongsun Xuanyuan, and Gongsun Yan. Although there are many commanders of the Tang army, only Li Shimin commanded the commander of the hundred. Although the number of the Qin army is small, there are two commanders of Wang Jian and Gongsun Xuanyuan, and there are also Wen Zhong who has not yet been exposed. Therefore, in terms of command, the Qin army was obviously better than the Tang army, but Li Shimin had not realized this yet. To sum up, except for the commander and morale, the Tang army has an advantage in all aspects. No matter from any perspective, there is no reason to be defeated. But for some reason, Shen Gongbao, who joined the Tang army halfway through, always had a bad premonition in his heart. After hesitating, he said, "Duke Tang, something is wrong. If you stop now, it may be too late." When Li Shimin heard this, he frowned and turned his head to look at Shen Gongbao on the side. Shen Gongbao was wearing a Tai Chi Taoist robe, with a childish face, and a fairy-like Taoist bone. However, he rode under his crotch not a war horse, but a black panther with spots. He looked like this, no matter who looked at it, he would feel unconscious. When Shen Gongbao was just here, Li Shimin was still extremely surprised. He didn''t understand why Shen Gongbao, who was born in Shangqing, came to help Tang? Before learning that Shen Gongbao was a disciple of the Yuqing Sect before he joined the Shangqing Dynasty, he had already defected to the State of Song. This time he came to help Tang to repay Yuqing''s kindness, Li Shimin reluctantly believed Shen Gongbao''s words, but the defensiveness he should have would definitely not be eliminated. "Master Shen, why did you say this?" Li Shimin asked with some displeasure. Shen Gongbao is also a wise man, so he naturally saw Li Shimin''s displeasure, but he was not a minister of Li Tang, so he naturally didn''t need to look at Li Shimin''s expression, so he said bluntly: "At present, the Tang army has no advantage in morale, except that it does not have the advantage in all aspects and is well aware of the enemy, but the other side knows nothing about us. If we fight, we will not say that we will win, and the winning rate will be as high as 70% or 80%. "Is there anything wrong with this?" Li Shimin asked again. "Of course not. If the Tang army''s chances of winning are so high, why would Wang Jian dare to fight? Is he stupid? Or is he so arrogant?" Listening to Shen Gongbao''s words, Li Shimin''s brows frowned even tighter. He is not the kind of monarch who cannot listen to others'' advice. He listened to Shen Gongbao''s words, so he thought. Did Wang Jian dare to fight because he was arrogant? Obviously not. Wang Jian''s record in the battle against the Japanese was second only to Wu Qi. He had never lost a single battle after many battles. He was obviously a very cautious general. Then why did the enemy come to fight in a decisive battle when it is dark and we are bright? Li Shimin could not imagine the reason, but could only be attributed to Wang Jian''s absolute confidence in the Qin army and himself. Even if the enemy is dark, we will be clear, and even if the enemy is large and we will be few, we will still have the confidence to win. Shen Gongbao didn''t know what Li Shimin was thinking. Seeing that Li Shimin was silent, he thought he was shaken, so he continued, "I studied Wang Jian, who is extremely cautious in using troops and never fights unsure of wars, so he must have a backup plan that we don''t know. Duke Tang, take advantage of the fact that the war has not started yet, it is better to withdraw your troops. Although the fight will lose some face, it can preserve its strength. Once it is defeated, the consequences will be unimaginable..." Shen Gongbao was interrupted by Li Shimin before he could finish his words. ¡°Enough.¡± Li Shimin''s face turned pale, he drew his sword and pointed it at Shen Gongbao, scolding, "The Taoist priest dared to disrupt our morale, but he felt that the sword in his hand was unfavorable?" Seeing this, Shen Gongbao was also very angry. The old Taoist travels thousands of miles and is kind to help you. If you don¡¯t appreciate it, you still want to kill me? Okay, you Li Shimin will play by yourself, the old Taoist will not accompany Li Tang. Shen Gongbao is also a backbone person. After snorting coldly, he turned his head and headed back. Lu Yue, Li Ping and others, when they saw Shen Gongbao leaving, they followed them together. They didn''t want to participate in the Qin-Tang war, but were persuaded by Shen Gongbao. Shen Gongbao was dissatisfied, but he still hoped that Li Shimin could win. After all, only if Li Shimin wins can he be able to protect Chang''an. As long as the Qin Dynasty failed to completely defeat Guanzhong, he would not attack the Central Plains in one day, and the situation of Song State would be safer. Shen Gongbao is just a small episode and will not affect the situation of the battle. Just as Li Shimin was observing the Qin army''s formation, Wang Jian and other generals also observed the arrangements of the Tang army. It doesn''t matter if this doesn''t look at it, but I was shocked when I saw it, because almost all the arrangements of the Tang army were targeting the Qin army. Gun array, crossbow array, knife and shield array, etc. are clearly distinguished. Except for a slightly lower morale, there is almost no flaw found. "I''m good, the Tang army has figured out all the information about the three armies in the West." Yue Yun said with a serious face. "Have you touched it thoroughly? You can''t see it." Wang Jian said. The generals showed confusion, but Wang Jian pointed to Wen Zhong behind him and said, "At least Li Shimin didn''t know that Mr. Wen Zhong was in our army." The generals looked at each other, and they were right to say that, but just Wen Zhong''s words could not offset the enemy''s disadvantage of being dark and being bright. "Mr. Wen Zhong, you are the only one who has not been exposed to Li Shimin, so you are the surprise soldier of our army this time. Whether you can win this battle depends on you, huh? Mr. Wen Zhong? Mr.?" Wen Zhong did not hear Wang Jian¡¯s shouting. At this time, he was holding a thousand-mile mirror in his hand, observing the Tang army camp with concentration, and also found several familiar faces. "Why is Shen Gongbao among the Tang army? And even Lu Yue is there, is that?" Wen Zhong showed a serious look and quickly told Wang Jian and other generals the news. Wang Jian and Gongsun Xuanyuan looked at each other and asked, "Mr. Wen Zhong, are these Shen Gongbao and Lu Yue both disciples of the Shangqing Dynasty?" "That''s right, although you are just an outer disciple, you are undoubtedly a disciple of the Shangqing." "External disciple?" Wang Jian showed a look of surprise, and Wen Zhongze explained: "The general doesn''t know anything. The Shangqing dynasty is divided into inner sects and outer sects. The inner sect disciples are strictly selected, while the outer sect disciples should be much more relaxed. More than ten years ago, my teacher advocated that there is no difference in teachings, and that he would not look at his virtues and past. No matter how much sin he committed, as long as he truly repents, he could worship the outer door. People like Shen Gongbao and Lu Yue are not good people, and they entered the outer sect at that time. ¡± "Then why did they help Li Tang?" Yuwen Cheng asked in discomfort. Yue Yun, Huang Tianhua and others also showed confusion. In their opinion, the Shangqing Sect has long been bound to the Qin Dynasty, and all the elite disciples of the Shangqing have joined the Qin camp. These outer disciples should all join the Qin Dynasty. Moreover, the unification of the Great Qin has been achieved, and it is better to surrender to the Great Qin than to other countries. Wen Zhong sighed: "This is because the laws of the Qin Dynasty are strict, and most of the outer disciples of the Shangqing sect, Lu Yue, have a case-breaking record. It would be good if they were not liquidated and it would be impossible to be reused." Wang Jian was puzzled when he heard this and said, "Even if they have committed crimes, it is still the matter of the previous dynasty. It has something to do with our Great Qin? As long as you sincerely serve our Great Qin, Your Majesty will definitely not blame you." "That''s General, you don''t know what they''re doing." As he said that, Wen Zhong showed anger and said in a deep voice: "Before Lu Yue worshipped in Shangqing, he was the leader of the Five Poisons Sect. In order to practice poison skills, he often caught living people to test poison. Once, Lu Yue accidentally polluted the water source, causing tens of thousands of people in a large town to be highly poisoned. If the doctor Hua Tuo had not rescued half of the people by chance, he would have been poisoned to death by the people in the town. ¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Hearing this, the Qin generals present took a breath of cold air. They never expected that Lu Yue from Shangqing''s outer sect would be so crazy. What is the difference between this and the evil demons and heretics? The Shangqing School actually accepted such people. Isn¡¯t this smashing its own signature? No wonder Lu Yue dared not surrender to the Great Qin. The Great Qin perfectly inherited the Han dynasty. Now it is an orthodox dynasty and cannot tolerate evil heretics like Lu Yue at all. I believe that Lu Yue knew this, but he was greedy for wealth and glory, so he was invited by Zhao Gongming to join the State of Song. £ 4000-word chapter, two-day guaranteed for the 27th and 28th Because the Chinese New Year is coming, I have a very high workload this week. I work overtime until nine o''clock every day and I still have to work on weekends. I really don''t have much energy to write, so I''m sorry. £ £ The author is on holiday on the 30th, and there is still the last day, so you can relax after you get through it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2474 Yuanqing fights Yuanba again in Haojing victory (6) Chapter 2474: Yuan Qing fights Yuan Ba ??again in Haojing (6) Chapter 2471: Yuan Qing fights Yuan Ba ??again in Haojing victory (6) For the sect, the inner disciples are the cornerstone, while the outer disciples are mostly raised by stepmothers, and their status is obviously not very high. Therefore, after learning that Lu Yue and others were just outer disciples, Wang Jian had no idea of ??showing mercy to their subordinates. If they were disciples of the Shangqing inner sect, even if they had committed serious crimes and mistakes, Wang Jian would be willing to give them a chance to surrender. After all, no matter what these people say, they are also disciples of Taoist priests of Shangqing, Li Cunxiao¡¯s fellow brothers, and they have to look at Buddha¡¯s faces even if they don¡¯t look at monks. But the outer disciples of Shangqing were first of all, with a low status and bad character. Both the Taoist Shangqing and other inner disciples were extremely disgusted. Obviously, they would not care about their life or death. So would Wang Jian still be polite to them? If you take the initiative to surrender, you can open your side and kill those who dare to be enemies with the Qin Dynasty directly. Anyway, the Shangqing faction will not hold him accountable, so you just think it is to clean up the portal for the Shangqing faction. "Mr. Wen, the battlefield is ruthless. Even if they are disciples of Shangqing and are enemies of our Great Qin, the soldiers will never show mercy." Wang Jian said with a serious face. Wen Zhongze hurriedly said, "Since Lu Yue and others dared to ignore the rules of the sect and become enemies with the Qin Dynasty, it means that they did not take Shangqing Sect seriously. For these scums, the general did not have to show mercy. He just killed them directly, but..." Wen Zhong is full of righteousness and obviously doesn''t deal with the evil Lu Yue, but no matter how hard he looks at him, he knows that Lu Yue and others are very capable and obviously not easy to deal with. What''s more, in addition to the outer disciples of Shangqing such as Lu Yue, Li Shimin also had elites from the Taiqing and Yuqing sects, plus a group of powerful generals from Li Tang''s own country. Even though Wen Zhong was used to the strong winds and waves, he still felt a little worried when he saw such a general lineup, and at the same time he didn''t understand where Wang Jian''s confidence in winning came from. Wang Jian must have other trump cards but didn''t tell him. After all, judging from the current situation, if there are no other trump cards, Wang Jian will lose this time. So the only possibility is that Wang Jian also hid other trump cards, but he just didn''t tell himself. Although Wen Zhong had not finished speaking, Wang Jian had already heard what he meant, but he still had no intention of being clear to him. It¡¯s not that Wang Jian doesn¡¯t trust Wen Zhong, but the reason why the trump card is a trump card is that it must be kept until it is revealed in order to play its greatest role. If you reveal it now, the effect may not be so good. "Just don''t care..." After Wang Jian dealt with Wen Zhong, he called Gongsun Xuanyuan, Gongsun Yan, Yuwen Chengdu, Yue Yun, Pei Yuanqing, Huang Tianhua and other generals, and told him with a serious face: "Although the lineup Li Tang dispatched this time was a bit beyond expectations, it was still within a controllable range. We must act according to the plan next." Gongsun Xuanyuan, Yuwen Chengdu and other generals looked at each other. Although they all felt great pressure, they still shouted with confidence: "OK." Wang Jian nodded, then looked at Yuwen Chengdu and asked, "General Yuwen, I will ask you the last time. After the war begins, you are confident that you can block Li Yuanba alone." In Wang Jian''s view, Li Yuanba is the biggest variable in this battle. Even though Li Yuanba has been cut off by Li Cunxiao, his strength has dropped a lot, and he is still the top general in the world. If you cannot block it and let it rush left and right, the Qin army''s front line may be washed away. Therefore, someone must stand up to stop Li Yuanba and Wang Jian¡¯s combat plan can continue, and at present, only Yuwen Chengdu can do this in the Qin army. As for why this person is not Gongsun Xuanyuan? The main reason is that Xuanyuan''s combat power is too unstable, sometimes strong and sometimes weak. Wang Jian dared not bet on whether Xuanyuan could perform at the strongest state at such a critical moment. Wang Jian''s words made Yuwen Chengdu fall into memories. When he was loyal to Dong Zhuo, he had fought with Li Yuanba many times, but never won once, and he lost completely every time. He was almost doubting his life if he lost. Therefore, in Yuwen Chengdu''s heart, Li Yuanba is his old enemy, the peak he wants to surpass the most but cannot. Since surrendering to Qin, Yuwen Chengdu''s strength has been growing, breaking its own bottleneck and reaching a new peak, far stronger than before. But even so, Yuwen Chengdu knew very well that he was still inferior to Li Yuanba at his peak. If it were Li Yuanba at his peak, Yuwen Chengdu would naturally not be sure to win. This time it was different. What he had to face was Li Yuanba who had broken his arm and his strength had dropped significantly. He became stronger, but Li Yuanba became weaker. If he is not even an opponent in this way, then I am really sorry for the hard work over the years. "General Wang Jian, don''t worry, with me, Chengdu is here, I will not let Li Yuanba interfere with our army." Yuwen Chengdu said with great firmness. "That''s good, there''s nothing else to say. The only thing to note is that Lu Yue is good at using poison skills. If you encounter it, you must be careful." Wang Jian said in a deep voice. "clear." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the Tang army camp, Li Shimin pointed to the sand table and assigned tasks to the generals one by one. As soon as the task was assigned, a soldier broke into the big tent and reported: "Report... to the lord, the Qin army sent generals to challenge." "What?" This time, not only Li Shimin, but also the generals present showed surprise. After all, in terms of the general lineup, the Tang army almost crushed the Qin army this time, so everyone thought that the Qin army would not dare to fight the generals, but they did not expect that they would come to challenge them on their own initiative. After being surprised, Li Shimin showed a playful look and sneered, "Let''s go and see what tricks Wang Jian is going to play." Li Shimin and his generals came to lead the formation and saw a young Qin army general holding double hammers and wearing silver armor shouting and scolding in front of the formation. "Pei Yuanqing?" Li Shimin narrowed his eyes slightly, obviously recognizing the person. While he was thinking about Wang Jian¡¯s intention, there was a general in his camp who rushed out without permission. "Jin Qin, don''t be rampant, see my uncle Ji (Ji) come to kill you." Ji Shude slapped his horse and killed Pei Yuanqing, but he didn''t know that Li Shimin from behind had turned gloomy after seeing this scene. It¡¯s okay if these disciples of great sects are arrogant, but they dare not take him as a Tang Duke on the battlefield and go to fight without authorization. Li Shimin felt a faint anger in his heart, but it did not directly attack. After all, these disciples of the great sect came to help him. "Shukun, how many rounds do you think Shude can win?" Ji Shuming said with a smile. "I think I will definitely return after winning within ten rounds." Ji Shukun said with a smile. As soon as this statement was made, the people from the Taiqing and Yuqing sects laughed together, obviously they all had confidence in Ji Shude. Among the Taoist disciples, only Ji Fa looked worried and shouted at Ji Shude: "Shude, come back soon. Pei Yuanqing is not weak, you may not be an opponent." Ji Shude, who had not yet run away, heard Ji''s words and felt that his brother underestimated him. He snorted coldly with dissatisfaction: "Second brother, don''t underestimate me, let''s see if I take down this thief." [Dingdong, Ji Shude''s skill "Gun King" is activated, with force +3, basic force 100, current force has increased to 102;] During the time of Ji Shude, one of Ji Chang''s hundred sons died on the way to defeat Zhou. After his death, he was named "Zhoulong Star", and was also one of the three hundred and sixty-five gods. Except for a very special existence, basically no one who can leave a name on the List of Gods is a weak person. Ji Shude is no exception, but unfortunately, this time he chose the wrong opponent and actually chose Pei Yuanqing, the third hero in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Ji Shude was not worthy of his title during the Shang and Zhou dynasties, while Pei Yuanqing was second only to Li Yuanba and Yuwen Chengdu during the Sui and Tang dynasties. If he hit him, could Ji Shude still get it? The younger brothers of Yuqing Taiqing cheered for Ji Shude, but unexpectedly, within one round of the fight between the two sides, the spear in Ji Shude''s hand was shaken away by Pei Yuanqing with a hammer, and then kicked off the war horse. "No, save people quickly." Seeing this, Ji Fa immediately rushed out, and four younger brothers, Ji Shuqian, Ji Shukun, Ji Shuming and Ji Shusheng, rushed out with him. Ji Shude was kicked off the horse and immediately got up. He was defeated in one round, which made him realize the gap between him and Pei Yuanqing, so he turned his head and prepared to escape back to his own formation without saying a word. Pei Yuanqing didn''t know what to do and did not pursue him, which made Ji Shude secretly relieved. But just as he was about to escape back, his brothers who came to pick him up were shouting at him. Ji Shude instinctively felt something was wrong. Before he could react, a silver hammer flew over in the sky the next second, and his head burst out like a watermelon. In this way, in less than a round, Ji Shude, who was at the level of a god-general, died tragically at the hands of Pei Yuanqing. Pei Yuanqing hit Ji Shude with a flying hammer and then reached out to grab the silver hammer in the distance, and the silver hammer flew back to his hand. This is a method that all masters can master. They can pick up objects from a distance, but they are generally used to absorb some lightweight items. Only power-based generals like Pei Yuanqing who are gifted and have strong skills can absorb heavy weapons such as hammers from the air. "Uncle." Watching his brother die in front of him, Ji Fa''s eyes instantly turned red, he ignored everything and rode his horse to kill Pei Yuanqing. [Dingdong, Jifa skill ¡®God of Gun¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 104, Wuwang Gun +1, sweat and blood horse +1, current force has risen to 110. ¡¿ Everyone who was cheering for Ji Shude just now was shocked by Pei Yuanqing when he saw that he was tortured and killed by Pei Yuanqing within less than a round. They didn¡¯t know Pei Yuanqing¡¯s strength, but they knew Ji Shude¡¯s strength. Ji Shude''s strength is not weak. He has already had the best-ranking strength at a young age. He is an elite disciple in the Taoist sect, but he still died at the hands of Pei Yuanqing. Ji Shude''s death side-faced Pei Yuanqing''s strength, and also contrasted Li Yuanba''s strength. Such a powerful Pei Yuanqing, when he fought against Dong, joined forces with Qin Yong, the powerful general of Qin, but he was defeated by Li Yuanba at his peak? How strong was Li Yuanba at his peak? As soon as they thought of this, everyone''s eyes when they looked at Li Yuanba changed. They were worthy of being the signature of Taiqing School. Even if they had broken an arm, they were not comparable to those of them. Li Yuanba did not care about everyone''s eyes, but instead stared at Pei Yuanqing with envy in his eyes. When he was fighting against Dong Zhi, he was still a fool and didn''t understand many principles. Now he has gradually recovered his intelligence, so he envies Pei Yuanqing''s feeling of being able to improve his strength through cultivation. Other people''s strength is achieved through hard training, while Li Yuanba is different. His strength seems to be born, and he only digs out the power that belongs to him through simple cultivation. He was born strong, and his starting point was already a key point that countless people could not touch, so there was naturally not much more to be able to continue to improve. Until one arm was cut off and Li Yuanba''s strength dropped significantly, in order to seek revenge on Li Cunxiao, he worked hard to practice internal skills and a one-handed hammer, and then he realized what it would be like to improve his strength through practice. Pei Yuanqing, who used to join Qin Yong, could not stop him from hitting him. Now Pei Yuanqing has become stronger, but after he broke his arm, he has become weaker. As soon as he thought of this, Li Yuanba''s eyes became complicated, and he felt a little more hatred for Li Cunxiao. The five Ji Fa brothers wanted to be Ji Shude. One of the five of them had a **** of war, three gods and a top-notch military general. With the five of them joining forces, even Pei Yuanqing felt a lot of pressure and soon fell into a passive state. After the six people fought for ten rounds, seeing that Pei Yuanqing was about to lose, Yue Yun came out of the Qin army camp and helped Pei Yuanqing block the strongest Ji Fa. After Ji Fa was gone, even if the three gods and one super-class teamed up, they were still no match for Pei Yuanqing. Ji Shukun, the top-notch level, was first killed by Pei Yuanqing. Ji Shukun obviously had no wounds on his body, but his internal organs were shattered, and even Hua Tuo could not save him. As soon as Ji Shukun died, the remaining three people increased greatly, but three against one was suppressed by Pei Yuanqing, and the injuries on his body continued to worsen. Boom... As Ji Shuqian was knocked off the horse, Ji Shuming and Ji Shusheng were scared and did not dare to fight Pei Yuanqing again. They turned their heads and ran away. Pei Yuanqing did not chase him, but finished stabbing and killed Ji Shuqian with one hammer. Within one day, all three younger brothers died at Pei Yuanqing''s hands. Ran Ji Fa''s eyes were so **** that he could not break through Yue Yun no matter how he roared. After Pei Yuanqing killed Ji Shuqian, he did not go to help Yue Yun, but pointed at Li Yuanba in the distance and shouted, "Li Yuanba, can you dare to fight me." Li Yuanba subconsciously looked at Li Shimin, and Li Shimin said, "After being killed in a row, our army''s strength will inevitably be affected, so go to Yuanba, and win but not lose." "I understand my second brother." Li Yuanba rode his horse to the front of the formation, but did not take action directly, but said, "I remember you, we have fought." When Pei Yuanqing heard this, he tightened the hammer in his hand and said in a cold voice: "I have practiced hard for countless days and nights just to challenge you again, Li Yuanba." "Then you are destined to be disappointed. No matter how much you practice, you may beat mine." When Li Yuanba said this, he looked exactly as if he should, and Pei Yuanqing was furious. "Whoever is stronger and who is weaker will only know if you have to beat him. The first move of the Purple Electric Hammer is to kill." After Pei Yuanqing roared, the silver hammers in both hands were instantly wrapped in internal energy, and a silver-white inner gashed dress appeared on his body. This is a rhythm that you give your all your strength as soon as you come up and don¡¯t leave any effort. "You have indeed become stronger, so come well." [Dingdong, Li Yuanba¡¯s skill ¡°breaks the hard¡± is activated¡­] bump¡­ A pair of silver hammers collided with a golden hammer, and a huge impact hit, forming wind pressure, blowing dust everywhere. In the hazy, the two were constantly fighting, and the sound of collisions kept coming, and a large amount of sparks were rubbed. Boom... After another round of match-up, a figure flew backwards, and it was Pei Yuanqing. The corner of his mouth was bleeding and the tiger''s mouth was cracked, and he was obviously injured. After Pei Yuanqing drew an arc in the air, he landed steadily on the ground, his eyes full of unwillingness, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I really didn''t expect that you, who only has one hand, still have such strong power." Li Yuanba rode his horse out of the smoke and dust and said calmly: "You are too weak." "I...ahem..." Pei Yuanqing coughed in anger, but realized that the stupid Li Yuanba was no longer there. Now Li Yuanba is not only smart, but also vicious. Book friends, Happy New Year 2022, today we will resume updates £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2475 The Great Victory of Haojing (7) in Chengdu again fights Yuanba Chapter 2475: Haojing Victory (7) in Chengdu again fights Yuanba Chapter 2472: Chengdu fights against Yuanba again in Haojing (7) "Is this Li Yuanba?" Looking at Li Yuanba who was clearly one-armed in front of the formation but still majestic, Wang Jian showed surprise and said, "It seems different from the rumored one." Wang Jian became famous late and served as the deputy governor of Yongzhou for not long. He had not dealt with Li Yuanba yet, so he didn''t know each other. But after seeing it, Wang Jian found that Li Yuanba was completely different from the legendary one. Isn¡¯t it said that Li Yuanba is not only ugly, but also has been a fool since he was a child? But according to Wang Jian''s observation, although Li Yuanba cannot be said to be very beautiful, he should not be described as ugly. As for intelligence, Pei Yuanqing, who can even speak clearly and can even argue with him, can this be said for five words. Is this a fool''s performance? Wang Jian slashed to Yuwen Chengdu and Gongsun Xuanyuan in confusion, because among the people present, only the two of them had the most contact with Li Yuanba Del. Chengdu and Xuanyuan were also surprised. Li Yuanba in their memory was as thin as a sick person, and he was indeed a fool who knew nothing. But Li Yuanba in front of him was neatly dressed, clear-minded, and he was also good at arguing about others. He really couldn''t overlap with the person they remembered. "It seems that Li Yuanba''s stupidity has been completely cured." Gongsun Xuanyuan said in a deep voice. As soon as this statement was spoken, everyone present showed a solemn look. Li Yuanba was strong before, but after all, he was a fool. Due to his intelligence, his achievements in martial arts were destined to be limited. Not to mention a grandmaster, even a grandmaster could not achieve it. But now that Li Yuanba''s stupidity has been completely cured and his intelligence has returned to normal levels, his martial arts can continue to move forward. Li Yuanba''s physique is extremely special. He has never practiced any physical training techniques, but can be comparable to those of a physical training warrior who has achieved great external skills. If he is in replenishing the shortcomings in Qi training, there will be no flaws at all. As soon as he thought about this, the generals, including Wang Jian, had only one idea in their minds, that is, fortunately, Li Cunxiao had already cut off his arm, otherwise it would be really difficult to deal with if he really practiced internally. "General of Chengdu, Li Yuanba, who is now one-armed but not stupid, is better than Li Yuanba who has both arms but is stupid before, who is stronger than Li Yuanba who has both arms, but is stupid?" Wang Jian asked. Yuwen Chengdu didn''t think about it and said directly: "Li Yuanba was stronger before." "That''s right, Li Yuanba''s tactics are very rational now. He is fighting with his brain, and his combat power is more than weaker than before." Gongsun Xuanyuan said. "Isn''t it good to fight with your brain?" Wang Jian asked in confusion. "For others, fighting with their brains is naturally a good thing, but Li Yuanba''s combat instinct is more sharp than that of wild beasts. Returning to reason will lead to losing that crazy wildness. For him, he is like fighting with his own hands and feet." Yuwen Chengdu said in a deep voice, his eyes full of complexity. He regards Li Yuanba as his lifelong enemy and dreams of defeating this old enemy, but he doesn''t seem to have much sense of accomplishment to defeat the Li Yuanba in front of him. Wang Jian nodded after hearing this. Yuwen Chengdu said that this was a good thing, proving that he was absolutely sure that he could block or even defeat Li Yuanba, so he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The reputation of General Shenweitian, who killed thousands of people in one battle, still brought considerable pressure to Wang Jian. ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡± Before Wang Jian could finish his words, he saw that Pei Yuanqing was hit by Li Yuanba on the battlefield and flew backwards for a distance of more than ten meters. After seeing this scene, Wang Jian''s face was full of shock and he looked at Yuwen Chengdu with confusion. Do you call this a fight with your own hands and feet? Being self-bound is already so strong, so if you don¡¯t be self-conceited, wouldn¡¯t you kill Pei Yuanqing in seconds? With Pei Yuanqing¡¯s hard work over the years, his strength has not only not improved, but has also retreated? Is this reasonable? As one of the top commanders in history, the first thing Wang Jian did after he led the army was to understand the background of his own generals. After all, if the general doesn¡¯t know the general, how can he understand the opponent? Judging from the information Wang Jian learned, Pei Yuanqing has been defeated by Li Yuanba in the battle at Hulao Pass that year, and has achieved shame and has made great progress in his strength. This time, facing Li Yuanba who has become much weaker, Pei Yuanqing should have persisted for a few more rounds. There is no reason to be knocked away so quickly, right? "Forehead?" Yuwen Chengdu showed an embarrassing look on his face. He just said that Li Yuanba was weaker than before, but Pei Yuanqing was knocked away the next moment. People who don¡¯t know the truth may think that he is deliberately belittling his opponent to raise himself. Gongsun Xuanyuan shook his head and said, "The young general Yuanqing is still too reckless. He dares to confront Li Yuanba head-on. Perhaps he thought that Li Yuanba had broken his arm and his strength would be far worse than before. But the facts proved that even if he had a broken arm, Li Yuanba''s strength was still the best in the world and had not been reduced much. ¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, the generals present took a breath. There are already broken and there is such a strong force. This is too perverted. Yuwen Chengdu looked at Wang Jian and said, "General, let''s get back from the Mingjin call Pei Yuanqing. He is already injured. If the injury worsens, it will be unfavorable to the subsequent plan..." Before the word "scratch" was expressed, Pei Yuanqing on the battlefield was already running back. Pei Yuanqing felt so regretful at this time, he shouldn''t have shown off. Just like Xuanyuan analyzed, he thought that if Li Yuanba had broken his hand, his strength would be worse than before, so he dared to fight Li Yuanba head-on, but he didn''t expect that even if he broke his arm, Li Yuanba''s strength would still be no worse than before. How strong was Li Yuanba at his peak? That''s not even comparable to Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao. Even though Pei Yuanqing was born with divine power, the gap between him and Li Yuanba was still half that was as big as Pei Yuanqing. Since your strength cannot be compared, you can only gain the strength. Therefore, every hammer Pei Yuanqing and Li Yuanba consumed extremely huge power. As a result, after only a dozen hammers, nearly half of his skills had been consumed, and he was still shocked and internal injuries were damaged. Pei Yuanqing wanted to avenge his shame, and secondly, he wanted face, so he fought with Li Yuanba head-on. As a result, the more he wanted, the more embarrassed he was. If he was not so reckless in confronting Li Yuanba head-on, but tried his best to deal with him, he could have lasted for more than ten rounds and would never be knocked away so quickly. After being beaten, Pei Yuanqing calmed down and felt unbelievable. He was actually angry by Li Yuanba and even forgot the purpose of going to the battle. This is really inappropriate. All his face was lost. If Pei Yuanqing was still in trouble, his injuries worsened and affected his subsequent plans, he would be engaged in military law. So, without saying a word, Pei Yuanqing recalled his mount to "catch the tiger" and fled to the formation, while not forgetting to speak harshly. "Li Yuanba, I''m in a bad state this time, and I will definitely win the next time." Since you have suffered a loss in your hands, you can¡¯t suffer any further in your mouth. Just as Pei Yuanqing was defeated and fled, Ji Fa also rationally chose to retreat. Ji Fa, who is at the peak of the god-general level, would never lose so quickly even if he is not a match for Yue Yun at the god-level. The reason why he chose to retreat was because Ji Fa saw the gap between him and Yue Yun, and it would be a loss if he continued to fight. Why not retreat quickly? It has to be said that it is indeed very rare for Ji Fa to be so calm when his three younger brothers died. Seeing Pei Yuanqing withdrawing voluntarily, Yuwen Chengdu immediately rushed out. The purpose of letting Pei Yuanqing go to the battle was to lure Li Yuanba out. Now that Li Yuanba has already started fighting, Yuwen Chengdu naturally cannot continue to remain indifferent. Tang army camp. When Changsun Wuji saw that Yuwen Chengdu had come out, he frowned and said, "Lord, Wang Jian wants to use Yuwen Chengdu to hold General Yuanba." Li Shimin sneered: "Yuwen Chengdu has always been a defeated general under Yuanba. Even if Yuanba only has one arm left, he is still no match for Yuanba." Changsun Wuji opened his mouth and then smiled bitterly. The lord trusted Li Yuanba too much. Even if he had already cut off his arm, he still thought he was invincible in the world. In fact, Li Shimin was not blindly confident. He had tested Li Yuanba''s combat power. He asked Li Yuanba to compete with Yang Jian and Kong Peng, but although they both lost, they were only defeated by Kong Peng. Therefore, Li Shimin speculated that Li Yuanba, who now has one-armed, should be weaker than Li Cunxiao, Yang Jian, Sun Lingming, and Xing Tian, ??second only to Jiang Song and Kong Peng. As for Yuwen Chengdu, there is obviously still a big gap between Jiang Song and Kong Peng, so Li Yuanba¡¯s current strength should still be above Yuwen Chengdu. Li Shimin obviously ignored one thing, that is, the competition is different from fighting life and death, and he did not expect that Yuwen Cheng would make a breakthrough without hesitation. Anyone who exists in the top ten military generals has a huge breakthrough. For example, Lu Bu, who only barely breaks through after he has sacrificed his life. But Yuwen Chengdu did not alarm anyone. After enough accumulation, it naturally made a breakthrough. ¡°Wow¡­¡± Yuwen Chengdu held the Red Charcoal Fire Dragon Horse and looked at Li Yuanba opposite him with a complicated face. It was obviously the same person, but for some reason, the person in front of him could not coincide with Li Yuanba in his memory. "Long time no see, Li Yuanba." Yuwen Chengdu spoke. "It''s not long, actually." Reminiscence flashed in Li Yuanba''s eyes, and then he smiled and said, "Yuwen Chengdu, if you are like Pei Yuanqing, and think that I can defeat me with a broken hand, then you are destined to be disappointed." This time, Li Yuanba did not use his "defeated general" to humiliate Yuwen Chengdu. Obviously, in his heart, Yuwen Chengdu''s status was completely different from Pei Yuanqing. Pei Yuanqing was also unlucky. As the third hero of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, he was not much worse than Yuwen Chengdu in terms of strength, but Yuwen Chengdu became a super **** general one step ahead of him, so the gap between the two became wider and wider. Unless Pei Yuanqing also becomes a super **** general, he will never be able to catch up with Yuwen Chengdu in his life. After hearing this, Yuwen Chengdu''s eyes flashed with a sharp cold light and said coldly: "Don''t look down on others too much. You have been weakening, but I have become stronger." "Is that true? Then I want to see it, but..." When he said this, Li Yuanba changed his mind and asked, "Is it really okay to fight with you and me?" Nowadays, there are only a few powerful generals of the Qin army. If you, who is the strongest, are held back by me, there will be few people in Wang Jian¡¯s hands. Are you not afraid of the Qin army¡¯s defeat? ¡± Yuwen Chengdu became more and more surprised as he listened. Is this what Li Yuanba should say? You are afraid that you are taken over by someone. He thought Li Yuanba had just returned to the intellectual level of an ordinary person, but now it seems that Li Yuanba is much smarter than he thought, and he even analyzes the problem from the perspective of Qin army. Yuwen Chengdu is not the reckless man Pei Yuanqing, so naturally he would not be led by Li Yuanba. He shook his head and said, "The victory or defeat of this battle has nothing to do with me. My mission is to defeat you and avenge your previous shame." Li Yuanba frowned when he heard this. In his impression, Yuwen Chengdu was not such a person who was not serious. While he was thinking, Yuwen Chengdu did not give him the opportunity to think at all, and rushed over directly. [Dingdong, Yuwen Chengdu skill ¡®Thunder God¡¯ is activated¡­] The gilded phoenix wings in Yuwen Chengdu''s hand was instantly wrapped in purple internal energy, and lightning flashed by, and the sound of "Pots Pots" was heard, and the roar of thunder and lightning was endless. Boom... The boring and hammer collided, and the extremely terrifying impact force collided, and the wind pressure formed exploded, and it kept exploding several meters away from the two of them. Boom, jump, jump¡­ Such a terrifying scene made both Qin and Tang armies dumbfounded and stunned. Seeing this, Li Shimin''s face became extremely ugly. His strength was not weak, so it was naturally obvious that Yuwen Chengdu had made a breakthrough. "Damn it, even Yuwen Chengdu is so strong, Ying Hao, why are you always so lucky?" Li Shimin''s face was distorted, and he felt jealous. [Dingdong, Yuwen Chengdu skill ¡®Tianbao¡¯ is activated¡­] [Li Yuanba skill¡­] In a blink of an eye, the two had already hit each other dozens of times, and each move was head-on, but Yuwen Chengdu did not fall into a disadvantage, but instead became more and more courageous as he fought. Seeing this, Wang Jian breathed a sigh of relief and said to his left and right: "According to the planned situation." "No." Gongsun Xuanyuan, Gongsun Yan, Wen Zhong and other generals shouted in unison, and then they all returned to their headquarters and led the army to take action. The battle between Yuwen Chengdu and Li Yuanba was extremely fierce and exciting, and also attracted the attention of most people in the Tang army. However, except for one person, he was Ji Fa. Ji Fa, who had just been defeated, was not attracted by the battle between the two, but was still observing the movements of the Qin army. As soon as he saw the Qin army''s arrangements change, Ji Fa immediately reported: "Lord, the Qin army is beginning to be restless, and Gongsun Yan''s troops are moving." When Li Shimin heard this, he quickly picked up the Qianli Miles Miles. Seeing that the Qin army was decisively mobilizing, he couldn''t help but sneer: "Okay, Wang Jian, you dare to take a step forward. I will admire his courage at that time." "Lord, do you want to recall General Li Yuanba?" Ji Fa said. After a little thought, Li Shimin shook his head and said, "No, although Yuwen Chengdu has broken through, he will still not be a match for Yuanba. Once Yuanba defeats Yuwen Chengdu, it can also undermine the morale of the Qin army, and we will be more relaxed here. ¡± "This... OK." Ji Fa sighed. For some reason, he always felt that Li Shimin was a little overconfident. Although the Tang army has a greater chance of winning at present, this is by no means a war to win. Li Shimin ordered: "Changsun Wuji, Zhao She, Yuwen Tai, Xu Rong, Li Keyong, you five will return to our formation as soon as possible and wait for our military orders, and there must be no mistakes." "No." Changsun Wuji, Zhao She and five others shouted in unison. £ The annual holiday ended, and I felt that I was at home during the New Year, which was more work than working in the company. It even snowed heavily on the last day. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2476 Wang Jian vs. Li Shimin, the Great Victo Chapter 2476: Wang Jian Vs. Li Shimin Chapter 2473: Wang Jian Vs. Li Shimin, the Great Victory of Haojing (8) On the plain of the Haojing site, the battle between Yuwen Chengdu and Li Yuanba has not yet ended, but the battle between the Qin and Tang armies has begun. The 8,000 right-wing army of the Qin army, led by Gongsun Yan, began to break away from the central army and quickly deviated to the Tang army''s flanks. This news was also immediately transmitted back by Tang Jun spies. "Report... I report to the lord, the right-wing army to which Gongsun Yan belongs, 5,000 infantry soldiers and 3,000 cavalry, a total of 8,000 Qin troops, and are coming to our right wing." "Order Li Keyong''s army of 10,000 troops to block Gongsun Yan." Li Shimin relied on you to give a calm order. "Report... Report to the lord, the left-wing army belonging to Gongsun Xuanyuan, with 6,000 infantry soldiers and 3,000 iron cavalry, totaling 9,000 Qin troops, came to our left wing." "What?" After hearing his subordinates¡¯ report, Li Shimin couldn¡¯t help but frown. He thought Wang Jian would keep Xuanyuan in the central army. After all, Yuwen Cheng was not there. Xuanyuan was the strongest combat power of the Qin army. If he stayed in the central army, he would use it even more, but he didn''t expect that Wang Jian would also send Xuanyuan out. Of course, this is not the news that surprised him the most. What surprised him the most was that the Qin cavalry had once again divided the troops. The most troublesome thing among the Qin army was the 15,000 iron cavalry. If the Tang army had not had 10,000 cavalry, with the combat effectiveness of the Qin army''s cavalry, they could have defeated 60,000 Tang troops head-on. Li Shimin thought that Wang Jian would concentrate the cavalry together, but he did not expect that the other party not only distributed three thousand to the right army, but also three thousand to the left army. There is the invincible combat power that is together, but Wang Jian divided it into three parts? This arrangement is really a bit outrageous. You should know that the more cavalry there are, the stronger the cohesion, and the greater the impact. Only if Wang Jian gathered 15,000 cavalry, Li Shimin would feel fear. But now he took the initiative to disperse the cavalry. Isn¡¯t this an opportunity to give the Tang army one by one? Of course, there are also disadvantages. The Qin army''s iron cavalry dispersed, the combat power of the central army was weakened, while the combat power of the two wings was strengthened. If the Tang army did not support the cavalry on both wings and fought with the infantry alone, it would be difficult to stop the Qin Dynasty''s infantry and cavalry from fighting together. Of course, overall, the benefits must be greater than the disadvantages, and Li Shimin was even more puzzled. What exactly did Wang Jian do this? Will he fight? "I thought Wang Jian was a famous general of a generation, but now it seems that this is the case. Ying Hao chose him as the chief general of the Western Route Army, and he would undoubtedly lose this battle." Li Shimin''s face was full of confidence, and then ordered: "Tell Zhao She to let him block Gongsun Xuanyuan." "No." After the message soldier left, Changsun Wuji said, "Lord, Zhao She and Li Keyong have no cavalry under their command. Will our army also support some cavalry to both wings to enhance the combat power of both wings?" "We cannot divide the troops, at least not now. Wang Jian''s central army still has nine thousand iron cavalry not moving, and our total cavalry is only 10,000. If we divide the troops, we will fall into Wang Jian''s plan." Li Shimin said in a deep voice. "But if there is no cavalry support, once the field battle begins, Zhao She and Li Keyong''s troops alone may not be able to block the left and right wings of the Qin army." "No need to block it, just buy enough time for our army to swallow the Qin army." Hearing this, Changsun Wuji suddenly realized. It turned out that the lord wanted to concentrate his superior forces and defeat the central army led by Wang Jian in one fell swoop. The Qin army had only 30,000 troops in total. 17,000 troops were released on the left and right wings, and the central army had only 13,000 troops, but the Tang army still had 40,000 vitality. 40,000 Tang troops will fight 10,000 Three Qin troops. If you still can¡¯t win, the Tang army will not have to continue to fight and just surrender. Changsun Wuji felt that there was no problem with Li Shimin''s arrangement, so he didn''t persuade him too much. Left wing, Gongsun Yan and Li Keyong met first, and neither side had any communication and started the war directly because even if they continued to let go, they could not spare it. Gongsun Yan ordered Yue Yun to lead the cavalry to attack as an arrow, while he himself led the infantry to cover the killing in the rear. Li Keyong ordered Shi Jingtang and Kang Anyu to lead the spearmen to arrange the gun formation at the forefront, and personally visit the sword, shield and crossbow soldiers to stay behind. The Tang army has thoroughly studied the Qin army''s fighting style, and there are shield and crossbow formations behind the gun formation. In short, blocking one after another, resisting one after another, and removing the impact of the Qin cavalry little by little. "kill¡­" The shouts of killing sounded and the war broke out. At the same time, Li Yuanba, who was entangled by Yuwen Chengdu, couldn''t help but frown after hearing the shouts of killing from afar, and then continued to fight. Everything in the outside world today has nothing to do with him. He just wants to defeat Yuwen Chengdu, a former defeated general, in order to safeguard his honor. The cavalry led by Yue Yun did not hesitate at all. After projecting the three-wheeled javelin, he directly hit the Tang army position like a hedgehog. The annual steel production of the Tang Dynasty was limited, and it was impossible to make all weapons cast for steel, so the spears used by the spearmen were all made of steel gun heads and wooden gun bodies. To be precise, except for Qin, the gunmen of various countries used wooden guns. Only the Qin State, which is very arrogant and wealthy, can the spearmen use a full iron spear, and the weight is not much heavier than a wooden spear. The wooden gun body is not tough enough, even if it is a large forest of guns, it can only resist the iron cavalry for a moment. Click, click¡­ There were large pieces of wooden guns directly broken, and then a large number of soldiers were knocked away, but many of the iron cavalry sent by the Qin army were stabbed to death by random guns. The iron cavalry under Wang Jian''s command is not a heavy armored iron cavalry after all, but is equipped with light armor, with limited defense and cannot withstand too high damage. Just one collision caused the Qin army to lose more than a hundred cavalry, but it also tore a hole in the Tang army''s position, and the next thing was the real war. "Kill." Yue Yun waved the golden hammer hard, rushed to the forefront, and fought a **** path to clear the way for the army. But as soon as he broke through the gun formation, he was entangled by a Tang general. The next general is Shi Jingtang. As the founding emperor of the Later Jin Dynasty during the late Tang Dynasty, the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms period, Shi Jingtang was also a general. He participated in the "Liang and Jin battle for hegemony", charged forward and had outstanding military achievements, and his military strength reached the peak level of a god-general, and was only one step away from the **** of war. Shi Jingtang may not be able to defeat Yue Yun in the early stage of the God General, but he will never be defeated too quickly. Boom... The hammers collided, and the wind pressure formed by the huge impact force blew away the soldiers around the two. After Yue Yun''s fierce attack, he saw that he could not take down the general, so he could only fight steadily. After the three thousand Qin cavalry lost the powerful general Yue Yun, they were more or less affected, and the impact became much weaker. Under Li Ke''s tactic of blocking layers, the impact of the three thousand Qin cavalry on the left wing became weaker and weaker, and the sinking became deeper and deeper, and it was a tendency to be completely blocked by the Tang army. "Report... General Li Keyong from the left wing has started a war with Gongsun Yan''s troops." "I am not blind, I can see it." After saying that, Li Shimin took the Qianli Mile Mile, a smile flashed across his face, and thought to himself: The Qin army¡¯s tactics against cavalry are easy to use. In terms of cavalry warfare, the Qin army is truly the first. Even the two horse-drawn countries of Yuan and Qing dynasties have been surpassed by the Qin army by virtue of their equipment advantages. When it comes to infantry fighting cavalry, the Qin army is well deservedly the first. Most of the infantry fighting cavalry wars are basically transmitted from the Qin army. In the past, Li Shimin did not imitate the Qin army''s tactics, and believed that his tactics were more suitable for his own army. Now he only has two words, that is, it is really fragrant. It¡¯s not that the Qin army has such strong combat power, good equipment, and so advanced tactics, and weak combat power. "Wang Jian, I didn''t expect that our guild used the Qin army''s fighting style to deal with the Qin army." Li Shimin said to himself with a smile. He could have commanded the central army and rushed directly to Wang Jian''s central army and defeated him by relying on his military strength. But Wang Jian''s various bizarre operations were completely different from what he thought, which made Li Shimin feel a little uneasy, but he didn''t know the problem. Therefore, before determining the safety of the two wings, Li Shimin naturally did not dare to set off a decisive battle without authorization. If Wang Jian really had another backup plan, he would have taken the initiative to deliver it to his door. Now Gongsun Yan is blocked by Li Keyong. It depends on his posture and it will be no problem to block for one or two hours. As for Zhao She? In Li Shimin''s mind, Zhao She was the general whose military talent in the Tang Dynasty was second only to him. Li Keyong can use an army of ten thousand to block the Qin army''s infantry and cavalry for one or two hours. With Zhao She''s talent, there is no problem. With one or two hours of gap, our central army can take advantage of this period to swallow the Qin central army in one bite. The reason why Li Shimin left all the elite soldiers and generals was that he wanted to defeat Wang Jian''s central army in one fell swoop. Now that the chance of victory has come, he naturally will not remain indifferent. ¡°The headquarters of the command¡­¡± Li Shimin was just about to give the order, but found that the situation of the left-wing war was completely different from what he imagined. It¡¯s not that Zhao She is worse than Li Keyong, and the same force cannot do the same thing, but that they are facing the opponent, Gongsun Xuanyuan is much more powerful than Gongsun Yan. Although the troops under Gongsun Xuanyuan are only one thousand more than Gongsun Yan, if Gongsun Xuanyuan is combined, the increase in combat effectiveness is not a small part. Gongsun Xuanyuan personally visited the Iron Cavalry and crushed the gun, shield and sword formations set up by Zhao She, and killed three generals of the Tang army in a row, almost as if they were in a no-man''s realm. As for Ma Shanwei, who was responsible for the left wing, when he saw Xuanyuan Meng reaching this level, he would not dare to fight alone. Zhao She didn''t dare to let Ma Shanwei go to fight alone, so she could only send someone to ask Li Shimin for help. If no one blocked him, the open pocket of the left wing would be really tidied through it. Therefore, Zhao She asked for support from both cavalry and powerful generals. The left wing was unstable, and Li Shimin did not dare to attack rashly. He immediately ordered Gao Siji, Gao Sixiang and Gao Xing to lead two thousand cavalry and three thousand infantry to support him. Gao Siji''s rescue was very timely. If there was a half-incense stick at night, Zhao She''s troops might be defeated by Xuanyuan. With the addition of Gao Siji and two thousand cavalry, the unstable situation on the left wing gradually stabilized. Ma Shanwei even joined forces with Gao Siji, Gao Sixiang and Gao Xingzhou to fight, and combined the four people to block Gongsun Xuanyuan. Seeing this, Li Shimin felt relieved, but then another problem occurred on the right wing. Shi Jingtang was not weak, but his war horse was ordinary. Under Yue Yun''s continuous heavy hammer, the war horse was shocked to death. After being caught, he fled back with injuries. Kang Anyu, the eldest among the Meishan brothers, blocked Yue Yun after replacing Shi Jingtang, but it was difficult to save his defeat and the blow to the morale of the Tang army. At the same time, Gongsun Yan also launched an attack. He personally led the Modao team to attack Li Keyong''s flank, which made the Tang army complain. Obviously, Li Keyong and the 10,000 army alone could not stop Gongsun Yan. There was no way, Li Shimin could only continue to divide the troops, but he could not divide the cavalry. After all, the cavalry had decreased further, and he was not sure to defeat Wang Jian, the central army, so he ordered a 10,000 army of Xu Rong to support Li Keyong. Gongsun Yan''s troops had 8,000 infantry and cavalry, and at the same time, they faced a joint attack of 10,000 Li Keyong''s troops and 10,000 Xu Rong''s troops, totaling 20,000 troops. The pressure doubled for a while, and it was obvious that they had no spare energy to defeat him. 15,000 troops were divided, and Li Shimin''s central army had 25,000 left, including 5,000 elite troops of the Flying Bear Army. Overall, he still had a great advantage, but his uneasiness was even stronger. Li Shimin had already noticed that he seemed to have been led by Wang Jian again. If you follow the other party¡¯s pace, you will also consume all of them with great advantages. so. He decided to break the rules and never be led by Wang Jian anymore. Li Shimin personally led 8,000 cavalry, 17,000 infantrymen, as well as Li Tang and the heroes of the three religions to attack Wang Jian''s central army. Wang Jian¡¯s army, who had not been in trouble, immediately took action when he saw that Li Shimin¡¯s entire army was dispatched. All Qin cavalry welcomed the Iron Cavalry of the Tang army under the leadership of Wang Jian. Li Shimin was overjoyed when he saw this. After all, if the Qin Zhongjun lost Wang Jian, his command and coordination capabilities would be greatly reduced. Li Shimin made a quick decision and decisively led 8,000 cavalry to fight, and a group of fierce generals to fight. Li Tang had no commander who was better at cavalry warfare than him. Only he could allow the Tang army cavalry to exert all their combat power. [Dingdong, Li Shimin''s skill "Zhenguan" effect 4 is activated. When joining the battle personally, the generals of the entire army will have a force of +1 and reduce some of the enemy''s morale. Currently, Li Yuanba¡¯s force has risen to... Ma Shanwei¡­ Gao Siji... ¡­ ¡¿ Boom... The iron cavalry hedge, coupled with the frontal tough squad of the commanders of the two armies, also brought the Qin-Tang war to a climax, and the entire Haojing plain turned into a flesh-and-blood mill. As soon as the war started, Li Shimin felt something was wrong. Can ordinary Qin army cavalry only block his elite Feixiong Army? After careful observation, I almost got angry to death. Which **** told him that Wang Jian has no elite camp? Isn¡¯t Baima Yicong an elite? The former White Horse Yicong, although this name is called, not all the white horses riding. White horses are already rare, and when the Gongsun family was at its most powerful, they could not gather thousands of white horses to equip the army. But Daqin is different. The Qin Dynasty is located in the land of nine provinces and is rich in all over the world. The reserves of horses alone exceed two million, and it is more than enough to gather thousands of white horses. The Emperor Ying Hao of the Qin Dynasty was obsessive-compulsive disorder, so after Gongsun Xuanyuan surrendered to Qin, the title of "Baima Yicong" was considered true. Next chapter ends the battle £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2477 The Great Victory of Haojing (9) of the White Horse Yichou VS Feixiong Army Chapter 2477: The Great Victory of Haojing (9) of the White Horse Yichou VS Feixiong Army Chapter 2474: The Great Victory of Haojing (9) in the White Horse VS Feixiong Army Baima Yicong may not be the strongest cavalry in the Qin Dynasty, but it is definitely the coolest and most eye-catching elite. The white horse Yicong rode all the white war horses of the Qin Dynasty, and they were all white war horses, and they were paired with silver helmets, silver armor, silver spears, white robes and other silver-white equipment. They were so gorgeous that they were extremely gorgeous. No one I see is handsome. Such a gorgeous and powerful elite cavalry is obviously the dream of all generals, but Emperor Ying Hao of Qin never changed its command. That¡¯s right, Bai Ma Yi has always been Gongsun Xuanyuan as the leader. Until half a year ago, Gongsun Xuanyuan might have thought that the white horse was too arrogant, or perhaps because of other reasons, he voluntarily wrote a letter to resign from his position as General Bai horse. This elite commander was replaced and transferred to Liangzhou. As the only elite camp of the Qin army in Guanzhong, Li Shimin naturally paid great attention to the White Horse Yicong. After learning that Bai Ma Yi''s brother was transferred, Li Shimin asked his subordinates to confirm repeatedly many times, and all they got was that Bai Ma Yicong really went to Liangzhou. He felt relieved. But what Li Shimin never expected was that Baima Yicong, who was supposed to be in Liangzhou, now appeared on the battlefield of Haojing. Although the wise horse in front of me was no longer a white horse and its equipment was not a very **** silver-white equipment, Li Shimin still easily recognized that this was a white horse. The reason is nothing else. The slogan of the White Horse is "Where the righteousness comes, life and death follow each other, the heaven can see it, and the white horse is proof. ¡¯Li Shimin has heard it too many times. Each elite battalion has its own slogan, and each army is also its own pride. Generally, they will not shout slogans from other troops. One is disdain, and the other is that they have little meaning. So it is obvious that this cavalry is a white horse. After drawing this conclusion, Li Shimin''s uneasiness became even more intense. It turned out that Bai Ma Yiqiong was transferred to Liangzhou was a conspiracy, and half a year ago, the Qin Dynasty was planning for this day. I just don¡¯t know if this plan was made by Wu Qi or what Wang Jian thought. Wu Qi thought about the strategy of transferring Baima Yicong. He deliberately let another cavalry, even an army that might not be a cavalry, wear the equipment of the white horse Yicong and ride away all the white horses to mislead Li Tang. Under inertial thinking, the senior officials of Li Tang, including Li Shimin, thought that the white horse and silver armor were the white horse Yicong, and they also thought that the white horse and Yicong had been transferred to Liangzhou, and the Qin army had no elite camp in Liangzhou. But in fact, Bai Ma Yicong was still in Guanzhong and was just under Li Tang''s nose. He just changed his equipment, but no one in the entire Tang Dynasty discovered it. Li Shimin did not discover the entire conspiracy. It was not because he was careless or anything else, but because he never expected that Daqin would use such a trick. Facing different opponents, their styles of behavior are completely different. Even when facing a powerful opponent, Daqin is upright, with integrity as the main focus, and then supplemented by strange strategies. When facing a weak opponent, you obviously use your power to suppress others and use your strength to push forward, and you will basically not use conspiracies. With the size of the Qin Dynasty, facing a weak country like Li Tang, it is obvious that it can be pushed hard, and there is no need to use such a trick. But the Qin army not only used it, but also used it at the most critical moment, which made Li Shimin a little uncomfortable. The senior executives of the Qin army never underestimated the Tang army from beginning to end, but instead underestimated the Qin army''s chief general Wang Jian. As soon as he thought of this, Li Shimin felt very regretful, but it had already happened. It was too late for him to regret it any more. The most important thing at the moment is to defeat Baima Yicong. Only in this way can you defeat the Qin army and achieve victory. "Flying Bear Army, kill me." Li Shimin drew his sword and shouted, and was about to participate in the fight in person. Among the eight thousand Tang cavalry, only three thousand are the flying bear army, and the other five thousand are ordinary Western Liang Iron Cavalry. Seeing that the lord participated in the battle in person, the Tang army''s cavalry increased greatly. They all had red eyes, roared hard, shouted and rushed towards the Qin army, but they were hit by a rain of arrows in front of them. The Qin army''s crossbow range is farther than that of the Tang army. If the cavalry faces head-on, it will shoot the Tang army for two more rounds based on the distance calculation. The best thing about Baima Yi is riding and shooting. The arrows shot more accurately than ordinary Qin cavalry. In just two rounds of shooting, six or seven hundred Tang cavalry fell off the horse. Li Shimin felt very satisfied when he saw this. The nine thousand Qin Iron Cavalry, only shot six or seven hundred people in two rounds of shooting. It seems that the White Horse Yi has never been very good. What Li Shimin didn''t know was that he was deceived by Wang Jian again. He thought there were nine thousand Qin cavalry opposite him, but in fact there were only six thousand, and three thousand were hidden by Wang Jian. Li Shimin calculated based on nine thousand, so the Qin cavalry''s cavalry''s hit rate was absolutely low, but if it was six thousand, the hit rate would be quite high if it was shot down by one-tenth of its own enemy in two rounds. After two rounds of crossbow arrows, the Tang army also fought back, and the two sides began to shoot at each other. After three rounds of shooting, the distance between the cavalry on both sides had been shortened to fifty meters, so both sides tacitly put away the crossbow and replaced it with a javelin. Seeing that Tang Jun was actually equipped with javelins, Wang Jian and Huang Tianhua both showed painful expressions, and they were obviously surprised by this. "Li Shimin really has a trump card," Wang Jian sighed softly. He is not a person who likes to bet, but at this moment he is praying in his heart, hoping that Li Shimin has no other trump card to play, otherwise even if the Qin army can win in the end, it will probably be a miserable victory. The javelin was also the first equipment used by the Qin army and shone in cavalry warfare. But before this, no other countries except Qin had used javelins on a large scale. The reason is that javelin consumes too much steel. Javelin is a big iron-consuming enterprise. It is a full metal javelin that weighs at least eight pounds. The heavy javelin that deals with heavy riders weighs fifteen kilograms. If the cavalry is equipped with javelins, it will be fine if the war is won, but after all, it can be taken back and used repeatedly. But if you don¡¯t win or lose, those thousands of javelins and tens of thousands of kilograms of steel will be given out in vain, and this is just a war. In this era when many countries still use wooden and iron spearheads, javelin equipment is too luxurious and not affordable to ordinary countries. It is better to replace the spearmen''s spear with all metal standards to build a javelin. This is also the main reason why only Daqin has been using javelins again. Other countries don¡¯t want to use it, but they can¡¯t afford it at all. The Qin Dynasty will not use javelins in all wars, but will only use them in some key wars. After all, if a big battle will have dozens or even hundreds of small battles, it is indeed a bit too luxurious if all use javelins to fight. Even the Qin Dynasty cannot afford such consumption. Li Tang even used wooden spearmen, and obviously he couldn''t afford to use javelins. But Li Shimin equipped the cavalry with javelins in this battle. Obviously, after a long period of planning, he secretly built a large number of javelins just to use them in this battle in order to catch the Qin army off guard. Li Shimin regarded the javelin as a trump card, and his plan did succeed. Neither Wu Qi nor Wang Jian expected the Tang army to fight with javelins. For the cavalry, the distance of fifty meters is very short, and the iron cavalry on both sides projected two rounds. The Tang army threw more than 15,000 javelins, causing only more than 1,000 casualties to the Qin army. Although the hit rate is less than one-tenth, it was the highest hit rate of the Tang army. The Qin army threw more than 11,000 javelins, but caused more than 1,500 casualties to the Tang army, with a hit rate of more than one tenth. This also shows that the Tang Dynasty''s use of javelins is still far from that of Qin. After two long-range attacks on crossbow arrows and javelins, the Tang army had 5,500 cavalry left, while the Qin army had 4,500 cavalry left. Before they even fought head-on, the Tang army suffered 2,500 casualties, while the Qin army suffered 1,500 casualties, two-thirds of which died under the javelin. Li Shimin''s secret trick caused the Qin army to pay a heavy price for it, but it was still within the affordable range. Before the war started, Wang Jian had a general estimate of the casualties in this battle. As long as the number of casualties and cavalrymen was not more than 10,000, it would be a big victory, and if it exceeded 10,000, it would be a miserable victory. Although it seems a bit thrilling now, the casualties can still be kept within 10,000. Boom... After the long-range attack, the cavalry of Qin and Tang dynasties finally collided head-on. Before the two armies collided, Li Shimin finally realized that the number of iron cavalry in the Qin army was not right. He can''t estimate the specific number, but it is definitely not 9,000. Li Shimin never expected that Wang Jian had 13,000 infantry and cavalry against his 25,000 army. He would not have done his best, but he would still dare to divide his troops. There is no one else in this courage, Ying Hao is not as brave as him. As things developed to this point, Li Shimin also roughly guessed that Wang Jian¡¯s next goal was nothing more than to block his central army and then use the hidden cavalry to detour his own wings. Now the battle situation between the two wings is in a state of anxiety, and any Qin army''s intervention may become the last straw that broke the camel''s back. As soon as he thought of this, Li Shimin immediately ordered Hou Junji in the rear to take a thousand men to transport the sulphur truck prepared in advance to the necessary road to the combat zone between the left and right wings. Once the Qin army was found approaching, he would immediately set fire to prevent the Qin army''s cavalry from supporting the left and right wings. If there is a big fire, the Qin army can only take a detour, and taking a detour means delaying time. As long as the Qin army can be delayed for an hour, the Tang army will definitely win this battle. "Wang Jian, Wang Jian, I don''t believe you have other trump cards. No matter what your purpose is, as long as the central army cannot defend it, you will be defeated in this battle." Li Shimin shook his head and gave up distracting thoughts. Yuwen Tai and Changsun Wuji, who were commanding the infantry in the rear, led all the infantry from the flank to surround the Qin army. Even though the number of iron cavalry of the Tang army is one thousand more than that of the Qin army, and the force increase of the "Zhenguan" is still different from that of the Qin army. Careers alone cannot defeat the Qin army, so they still have to rely on infantry, or military strength advantages to have the possibility of defeating the Qin army. Yuwen Tai and Changsun Wuji had been waiting for a long time, and after receiving the order, they each led 8,000 troops to attack. Since then, all 60,000 troops of the Tang army have been dispatched, and no new forces can be mobilized, while the Qin army has left three thousand iron cavalry and has not appeared yet, and the new forces of the 4,000 infantry have not participated in the war. Wang Jian dragged Li Shimin''s army with just 23,000 infantry and cavalry. This ability to command formations was only a handful of Qin''s famous generals. Qin army camp. Ji Dan saw that 16,000 Tang army infantry surrounded the country, but there were only 4,000 infantry left on his side. He couldn''t help but feel a little worried and asked Wen Zhong on the side: "Sir, it''s not that I don''t have confidence in you, but that Changsun Wuji and Yuwen Tai are both famous generals of the world and have extraordinary abilities. Are you really sure that you can stop them at the same time?" Wen Zhong said confidently: "It''s just two younger generations. Today I will let them see how the older generation of soldiers fight." Wen Zhong is not an arrogant person. The reason why he is so confident does not care about himself, but about the four thousand troops that Wang Jian gave him. The four thousand troops left by Wang Jian were named "Qin Wuzhu". They have been trained by three famous generals Li Jing, Wu Qi and Wang Jian. Although they are not yet named as elite camps, they already have the combat power of elite camps. It is only a matter of time before they become famous. Wang Jian''s elite cavalrymen were Yicong, and the elite infantrymen were Qin Wushang. It was with these two elite troops that he dared to use 30,000 infantry and cavalry to fight Li Shimin head-on. In contrast, although Li Shimin had a large number of troops under his command, he only had the elite Feixiong Army, and the Xuanjia Army was left in Chang''an by him. If Xuanjia Army is also there, the result of this battle will probably be lingering. Of course, if Wang Jian knew about it, he would definitely make other arrangements. Seeing that Changsun Wuji and Yuwen Tai wanted to cooperate with Li Shimin to double-team Wang Jian, Wen Zhong decisively ordered: "Send the order and the whole army will attack." "kill¡­" Four thousand Qin Wushang roared. There were only four thousand people, but they shouted out the momentum of 40,000 people. They each held a sword in their hands, but were wearing light armor. Of course, this is not that the Qin army cannot produce 4,000 heavy armors, but that the positioning of Qin Wushou is like this, and a certain degree of mobility needs to be retained. Under Wen Zhong''s leadership, four thousand Qin Wushang went down the mountain like a tiger. Five people and one small pair of people formed a squadron, with a total of four hundred squadrons, and rushed straight to Changsun Wuji and Yuwen Tai. Both Changsun Wuji and Yuwen Tai obviously did not expect that the last four thousand Qin troops would be so powerful, and they also hid such a strong general as Wen Zhong, so that they were beaten to a barrage and suffered heavy casualties. I originally thought that this chapter could be written in this battle, but there was too much content and I was already writing it, but I still haven''t finished it, so I had to wait for the next chapter. £ £ I have been resting for too long before, and I am not used to it in the past few days since I came back, and the update will gradually stabilize next time. £ £ When Baiyin League, he said that he would not issue anti-theft chapters for two months. Now, two and a half months have passed. Next, he will resume anti-theft prevention chapters. If it is useful or not, it will be distributed. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2478 The Great Victory of Haojing (10) Chapter 2478: The Great Victory of Haojing (10) Chapter 2475: The Great Victory of Haojing (10) The joint attack tactics of Qin Wushou and Wushou cooperated with three or five came from the trap camp, but due to the lack of shield soldiers and heavy armor, the overall defense is far inferior to that of the trap camp. But in terms of attack power, the average height is more than 175, each with a large shoulder and a round waist, and a heavy sword in his hand is simply a killing machine, and it is simply a good thing on the battlefield. Since Mo Dao was born, even though it has been five or six years, he is still the king of land war. Only the real elites are qualified to hold it. The weight of the Modao is too heavy. If you wear heavy armor, the soldier''s mobility will be greatly reduced. Therefore, Wang Jian deliberately prevented Qin Wushang from wearing heavy armor, sacrificing his defense to improve speed and lasting combat capabilities. The Qin Wushu, who had strong combat power, faced the Tang army, which was four times as powerful as him, and had a total of sixteen thousand. Not only did he not lose the least, he also suppressed the opponent. After the two armies fought, under the fierce attack of Qin Wushang, the Tang army had lost more than a thousand people in the blink of an eye. However, the Qin army did not kill many soldiers, and there were only a few dead, only a few were injured. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Seeing this, Changsun Wuji and Yuwen Tai took a breath at the same time. Although they were shocked by the combat power of the Qin army, they did not think that the four-to-one military advantage would not be able to win, so they immediately regrouped and continued to fight again. Faced with the two sides of the Tang army, Wang Jian led the Qin Wushang to fight steadily. Once discovered, he would take the initiative to fight, fight for one blow and kill the generals of the Tang army. When Yuwen Tai saw that a veteran was coming, he felt contemptuous in his heart. He was about to rush forward, but someone was faster than him. It was Ji Shuming, a divine general from Yuqing Sect. Wen Zhong hasn''t killed anyone for a long time. This time he killed dozens of people and was a little uncomfortable, so he saw people from the Yuqing Sect killing him. The clear water and fire on Yuqing are incompatible, so the enemy will naturally become even more jealous when they meet. "The old thief suffers..." Before Ji Shuming finished speaking, the spear in the place had no time to fall, the spear in his hand was knocked away, and then Wen Zhong Kuai was whipped accurately and brutally. Seeing Ji Shuming, who was stronger than him, and had not even walked a round under Wen Zhong''s men, Yuwen Tai was immediately scared and dared not step forward, so he turned his head and ran back. Seeing that Changsun Wuji looked at him, Yuwen Tai showed an embarrassment on his face. It is indeed embarrassing to be timid before fighting, but it is better than losing your life. In this way, Wen Zhong, who was still strong, participated in the war not long after he even killed two lieutenants, a side general, and the god-general Ji Shuming. His god-level powerhouse was undoubtedly full of his character. Wen Zhong was surrounded by thousands of troops, as if he had entered a land without a man, greatly helping the morale of the Qin army. Seeing that the morale of the Qin army was getting higher and higher, there was a tendency to reverse the Tang army, and Changsun Wuji and Yuwen Tai could not sit still. "Who is this old guy? Why is he so strong?" Changsun Wuji asked with confusion. He knew the information of the Qin army''s generals, and there was no such fierce man in front of him. "Who knows, maybe it''s a new member of the Qin army." Changsun Wuji sighed. Changsun Wuji and Yuwen Tai did not recognize Wen Zhonglai, but their Shangqing disciples recognized him. "Look, that''s not Uncle Wen Zhong." "It''s really him. I didn''t expect that he also surrendered to Daqin." Li Ping, a junior brother of Lu Yue who was also from the Five Poisons Sect but joined the Shangqing Dynasty, couldn''t help but become sarcastic when he saw Wen Zhong in the Qin army camp. "This is not a matter of course. He is from the inner sect, so he can naturally join Qin. Unlike us, the outer sect disciples, who don''t love their father or mother." "That''s right, the head teacher will not help us say good things to Emperor Qin. If he speaks, even Emperor Qin will give him face." "Oh, why are you talking about this? We are already fighting against Daqin now." ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Ping and Zhou Xin and other outer disciples of Shangqing were obviously extremely jealous of inner disciples such as Wen Zhong, but they did not realize that they were not accepted by the Qin Dynasty. In fact, it was because their own sins were too serious. After hearing this, Changsun Wuji felt aroused his heart. Since he was from the inner sect of Shangqing, he might as well let the outer sect of Shangqing deal with it just by asking them to bite the dog, so he ordered Li Ping, Chen Geng and Zhou Xin to fight. The conflicts within the Shangqing faction were fierce, and the inner and outer doors were not favored by each other. Li Ping and Wen Zhong were not pretentious, so they didn''t expect to go directly. In addition to Li Ping and the other two, Changsun Wuji also became the elite disciples of the three religions. For a time, twelve elite disciples of the Three Sects killed Wen Zhong one after another. The weakest is also the best among the top, and the strongest Li Ping is not weak among the gods. Changsun Wuji felt that such a lineup would be more than enough to kill Wen Zhong, a veteran who is not good at martial arts, but how could Wen Zhong be so easy to kill? Wen Zhong recognized the Shangqing disciples in the crowd at a glance. Faced with the siege of the twelve masters, he did not retreat but advanced. He whipped both hands, the male whip was the main attacker, and the female protected him, and fought alone with the twelve elites of the Three Sects. [Dingdong, Wen Zhong''s skill "Thunder General" is activated. Lei Jiang: Different people have different effects. Effect 1. After this effect is activated, force +4, force +3 after injury, force +2 when it is on the verge of death; Effect 2. When leading the army to fight, if there are more enemies, we will have less commander +2, and if there are less enemies, we will have more commander +1; The current ''Thunder General'' effect 1 is activated, and the force is +4; Wen Zhong: Basic force 106, male and female whip +1, black jade qilin horse +1, whip **** +4, current force has risen to 116;¡¿ Nail, nail... Wen Zhong fought against the generals with the double whip. Although he was old and his qi and blood were exhausted, he still had a flexible positioning with his rich combat experience, and still beat the younger generations to complain. In less than three rounds of battle, Wen Zhong had a female whip with his left hand and blocked the attack of the five people with one arm. He had a full blown attack with his right hand. After breaking Zhou Xin''s weapon, he directly hit the opponent''s chest. Zhou Xin, who was at the level of a god-general, was whipped and flew out to the Second Courtyard for more than 20 meters. His internal organs were shattered, and he could be said to be dead and could not die any more. The first person to die at Wen Zhong''s hands turned out to be a disciple of Shangqing. Zhou Xin was Lu Yue''s disciple. After he died like this, Li Ping and Chen Geng were naturally furious and began to use poison to deal with Wen Zhong. Seeing that the Shangqing Sect wanted to use poison, the disciples of the Taiqing Yuqing Sect scattered one after another, for fear of being affected. When Zhou Xin saw that the person had dispersed, he sprinkled a handful of five poison powder at Wen Zhong, while Chen Geng used the poison needle to plot against Wen Zhong. Wen Zhong had been guarding against the poison skills of the two of them. As soon as Zhou Xin''s poison powder was blown away by him with his internal energy, he poisoned dozens of Tang soldiers to death. As for Chen Geng''s poisonous needle, it could not break Wen Zhong''s inner qi gauze coat at all, let alone Wen Zhong''s poison. Seeing this, Chen Geng and Li Ping had no means to do it. Their poisons were all highly poisonous, but it was useless to not be able to touch Wen Zhong. Wen Zhong stared at the two of them coldly and said in a cold voice: "You two scum, I will clean up the door today." Seeing that Zhong rushed over, Li Ping shouted, "Come and help." Nangong Shi and Ji Shusheng immediately surrounded him and started a group fight again, but it didn''t even use any use. After five rounds, a disciple of Taiqing was at the top of his strength, but was shot by Wen Zhong. Six rounds later, the "Little Gun King" of the Yuqing Sect was broken by Wen Zhong, and his back was whipped with a whip. His back was directly broken. After being caught, he was trampled to death by a war horse. After seven rounds... Twelve elites of the three religions joined forces, but within eight rounds, Wen Zhong killed four of them. After seeing this scene, Changsun Wuji still didn''t understand, even if the twelve people joined forces, they were not Wen Zhong''s opponent. "General Yuanba is fighting with Yuwen Chengdu. Ma Shanwei Gaosi succeeded the two generals and was dragged by Gongsun Xuanyuan on the left wing. The other three elites of the lord are all on the lord''s side. What should we do?" Yuwen Tai scratched his head anxiously, but still had no choice. Changsun Wuji calmly said, "I can only ask for help from my lord." He then sent someone to notify Li Shimin. The situation in Li Shimin is better than that in Changsun Wuji. The iron cavalry of Qin and Tang sides were like two giant pythons, entangled with each other and fought constantly, and both sides were quickly depriving their troops. Every elite camp has its own best. Pojun camp is good at rushing, the trap camp is good at defense, the dragon cavalry is good at rushing... The white horse is good at cavalry shooting, and the flying bear army is good at charging. Logically speaking, in terms of head-on fighting, the White Horse is always weaker than the Feixiong Army. But the fact is that the soldiers on both sides actually killed a difficult task, and even with few people, Baima Yicong still had a certain advantage. Obviously, after returning to Qin, Bai Ma Yichang had better equipment and better military sources, so his combat effectiveness became stronger. Even if he fights head-on with the Feixiong Army, who is good at fighting in the field, Baima Yicong still does not fall behind and can even gain the advantage. However, although the Qin army had the advantage in terms of soldiers, it was almost crushed by the Tang army in terms of senior generals. Li Shimin''s central army not only included Xin Wenli, Shang Master and Apprentice, Kang Junli, Guo Chongtao, Zhu Youqian, Shi Jingsi, Hua Xiong, Li Jue, but also had disciples from the three religions including Lu Yue, Wei Hu, Ji Fa, Xiao Sheng, Cao Bao, and Zhu Tianlin. Among these people, the weakest are all top-notch, and the Qing soldiers are even more capable than the other. Especially the four masters and disciples Lu Yue, their poison is unsolvable to the soldiers, and even the soldiers from the elite battalion will die if they touch it. If you let it go and let Master Lu Yue continue to poison like this, you can poison half of the camp of Baima Yicong with just four of them. As for the four generals Wei Hu, Xin Wenli, Shang Shipai and Ji Fa, they can also use their own strength to kill the Qin army. If they let it go, it will be a great threat to ordinary soldiers. On the other hand, there was only one Huang Tianhua and Pei Yuanqing available on the Qin army, and Pei Yuanqing was also injured by Li Yuanba. So, if Wang Jian had no other trump card, it would seem that he would be defeated no matter how he looked at this battle. Huang Tianhua and Pei Yuanqing didn''t know Wang Jian''s trump card, and felt that they were under great pressure and would just take action. As soon as the cavalry on both sides hedged, Huang Tianhua relied on the piercing nail to attack and kill two gods, Li Qi and Yang Wenhui, without giving them the chance to use poison. The two disciples died in battle, which made Lu Yue furious and had no intention of poisoning ordinary soldiers. He acted as if he would not give up until he killed Huang Tianhua. Huang Tianhua did not give Lu Yue a war. He relied on his horse''s speed and quickly asked Lu Yue to continue looking for targets in the chaos army, specifically provoking generals of the Tang army to attack. With Huang Tianhua''s 106-point Kiwi Wu, he cooperates with the "Divine Nail" sneak attack skill, once he puts down his face and makes a sneak attack, he will be invincible. Even the gods may be hit, let alone those gods and top-notch generals. Under Huang Tianhua''s sneak attack, many Li Tang generals were attacked and died on the spot, including Xue Ehu, who was at the level of the **** general. Lu Yue of Kiwu 107 has no choice but to do this. Lu Yue has no experience in going to the battlefield. If Huang Tianhua doesn''t fight with him, it will be difficult for him to find Huang Tianhua on a battlefield with crowds of people, let alone stop Huang Tianhua. Huang Tianhua''s piercing nails were accurate, until he targeted Xiao Sheng of the Yuqing Sect, and the all-out piercing nails actually failed. [Dingdong, Xiao Sheng''s skill "Lost Treasure" effect 1 is activated, sealing the effect of all long-distance attack skills, and the activation of Huang Tianhua''s skill "Divine Nail" is invalid. ¡¿ Huang Tianhua shot out the drilling nail with confidence. He thought he would kill Xiao Sheng directly, but he didn''t expect that the other party was also good at using hidden weapons. He took out something and shot it slowly, and then a strange scene happened. After the two hidden weapons collided in mid-air, neither knocked anyone away, but fell to the ground. Huang Tianhua is the God of War, while Xiao Sheng is just a divine general. Logically speaking, it is impossible for him to block the Heart-Dragon Pearl, but the fact is that the Heart-Dragon Pearl was shot down and was shot down by an opponent''s copper coin. Seeing this, Huang Tianhua looked unbelievable, and then shot out three drilling nails one after another, trying to kill Xiao Sheng. Seeing this, Xiao Sheng showed a solemn look. Even if he tried his best, he could only give out two gold coins in a row, but he was not alone. Xiao Sheng''s junior brother Cao Bao, when he saw Xiao Sheng in danger, also fired a treasure money and blocked the third drilling nail for Xiao Sheng. Three drilled nails and three falling treasure money fell into the ground after colliding in mid-air. Huang Tianhua showed a ghost expression, and he never expected this would be the case. "Haha, Huang Tianhua, you are not very good at the heart-wrenching nail. Are you still there? You can shoot down as much as you come." Cao Bao became arrogant and provocative. Huang Tianxiang can naturally use the drilling nail, but this move is quite consuming. If he cannot achieve success, it will be a waste of his ability to continue using it. Huang Tianhua failed to kill Xiao Sheng even with four drilling nails. Although he didn''t know why, he understood that the drilling nails could not work, so he swung the hammer to kill the two of them. Seeing this, Cao Bao and Xiao Sheng joined forces to fight Huang Tianhua. Huang Tianhua thought that the two of them were very strong, but they just hid their strength, so they would be weaker. So they tried their best and left no effort. However, they did not expect that they would kill Cao Bao, who was still arrogant just now, in less than three rounds. The next chapter will be released tomorrow morning £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2479 The Great Victory of Haojing (11) is the Zhuxian Sword Formation Chapter 2479: The Great Victory of Haojing (11) The Zhuxian Sword Formation Chapter 2476: The Great Victory of Haojing (11) The Zhuxian Sword Formation After the hammering Cao Bao to death, Huang Tianhua looked shocked, and he never expected Cao Bao and Xiao Sheng to be so miserable. It seems that he has only mastered the secret technique of restraining hidden weapons. ¡°Junior brother.¡± Seeing Cao Bao die tragically, Xiao Sheng shouted in sorrow, but he was more afraid of death. The two of them joined forces and were not Huang Tianhua''s opponents. There was only one Xiao Sheng left, so he was obviously bound to die. Just as Huang Tianhua was about to kill, Wei Hu arrived in time and saved Xiao Sheng''s life. Wei Hu held the demon-subduing pestle in his hand, looking at Huang Tianhua like a demon-subduing Vajra. Although he left the Yuqing Sect and joined the Buddhist sect, he remembered Yuqing''s kindness and had good personal relationships with the disciples of Yuqing. So many junior brothers died under Huang Tianhua''s piercing nail. Wei Hu, who never got angry, could no longer suppress his anger. "The donor''s murder is too serious and he has fallen into the path of demons. It seems that I will surrender demons today." Wei Hu said in a deep voice. Huang Tianhua burst into laughter when he heard this. He is a soldier, and he is still on the battlefield. Isn¡¯t it natural to kill people? This person actually used this as an excuse to say that his murder was too serious? It''s simply ridiculous. "You Buddhists are really hypocritical. You can beat them if you want to. There is not so much nonsense." Huang Tianhua said with a disdainful look on his face. After Wei Hu took a deep breath, his whole body was quickly wrapped in golden internal energy, and golden textures appeared on his skin. Obviously, he was not ready to hold back. Wei Hu had a good impression of Daqin. He once wanted to join Qin to end this chaotic world as soon as possible, but Daqin openly took action to destroy Buddhism, which also complicated his sense of Daqin. Although Wei Hu had the heart of a bodhisattva, he was finally just an ordinary person. He was bound by the world and could not be selfless. In the end, he chose to stand opposite to the Qin Dynasty. "Please forgive me, the disciples are going to start a massacre today." [Dingdong, Wei Hu''s skill "Stand God" is activated, with force +4, basic force 106, demon-subduing pestle +1, current force rises to 111;] [Dingdong, Wei Hu''s skill "King Kong" is activated...] "The devil takes action, look at my Vajra Demon-Subduing Pestle." Wei Hu killed Yang Wenhui, Yu Da, Zhang Kui and others in the Conquest of Gods, and also made a record of the battle between Yuan Hong and Lu Yue. Wei Hu in this life was inherited from both Taoism and Buddhism, and he was both practicing qi. Although Ji Wu was 1 point lower than Lei Zhenzi, his actual combat power was more than Lei Zhenzi. Faced with the hammer from Huang Tianhua, Wei Hu did not dodge nor avoid it, allowing the opponent to hit his left shoulder with a hammer, and then hit Huang Tianhua''s chest with all his strength. Boom... The dragon scale armor worn by Huang Tianhua was made of steel, and the breastplate was even reinforced, but it was shattered by Wei Hu''s pestle, and Huang Tianhua was also directly killed by this blow. Puff¡­ Huang Tianhua suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood, and he never expected that the other party would have such strong power to fight back when he was hit by him. It seems that he is an expert in body refining. After Huang Tianhua vomited another mouthful of blood, he quickly used his skills to heal the wounds, and at the same time he was resolving the remaining hidden power. The same is true for Wei Hu. Although his defense is stronger than Huang Tianhua, he used a hammer to get Huang Tianhua, but his attack power was slightly higher than that of him. Moreover, the hammer just now had three hidden powers. If it cannot be resolved in time, permanent damage may even be left. Huang Tianhua took one step ahead of Wei Hu, and after dispelling the dark force, he immediately swung the hammer to attack him, but Wei Hu was not much slower, and the two directly fought into a group. Huang Tianhua and Wei Hu are both the best among the younger generation. Logically speaking, it is obviously not that easy to decide the winner. But the fact is, shortly after the fight, Huang Tianhua fell into a disadvantage, and this was the first time he was suppressed by opponents of the same level. On the surface, Wei Hu had just started fighting and exchanged injuries with Huang Tianhua, but in fact, he was more powerful than training Qi, and his defense was stronger than Huang Tianhua, so he obviously took advantage of the injury with injuries. In addition, Huang Tianhua used a lot of drilling nails before, and nearly half of his internal strength had been consumed, while Wei Hu did not consume much and was still in full swing. Therefore, at this time, Wei Hu was much stronger than Huang Tianhua in all aspects, so he could easily suppress Huang Tianhua. Seeing that his skills were consumed quickly and his combat power was about to decline, while Wei Hu still maintained his high combat power, Huang Tianhua felt a little nervous, so he wanted to ride a war horse and not fight with Wei Hu in the infantry. Huang Tianhua is good at cavalry battles, while Wei Hu is good at infantry battles. He dismounted his horse and fought with Wei Hu in infantry battles, which is to attack the enemy''s strengths based on his own shortcomings. Huang Tianhua''s thoughts were discovered by Wei Hu at one glance, so he would naturally not let him go. Under Wei Hu''s entanglement, Huang Tianhua was obviously on the side of the horse, but he could not find the opportunity to get on the horse. He finally took advantage of the loophole and turned over the horse, but was immediately kicked off by Wei Hu and fell to the ground. This fall was a bit fierce, and Huang Tianhua grinned in pain. His uncle could not get up, but Wei Hu would not give him a chance to recover, so he raised his pestle and smashed it at him. Seeing that Huang Tianhua was about to be hit, a silver hammer blocked the demon-subduing pestle. Who would be if it weren''t Pei Yuanqing? Pei Yuanqing''s previous performance was indeed a bit disappointing, but that was because his opponent was Li Yuanba, and his performance was impressive without Li Yuanba, his old enemy. Just as Wei Hu and Huang Tianhua fought against each other, Pei Yuanqing fought with Zhu Youqian, Hua Xiong, Li Jue, Ji Fa and other Tang army generals. Not only did they win, but they also killed Zhu Youqian, who was at the level of the **** general. If it weren''t for the large number of Tang generals, Pei Yuanqing was injured, and Ji Fa''s support was timely, even Hua Xiong and Li Jue might have been killed by Pei Yuanqing. Although Pei Yuanqing failed to continue to kill the generals, he also repelled Ji Fa, Huaxiong and others. Just as he was about to chase him, he found that Huang Tianhua was in crisis, so he came to support him decisively. After Pei Yuanqing saved Huang Tianhua, the two of them fought together to fight Wei Hu, which should have been a sure victory, but neither of them was in full swing, and their injuries were not light. The two of them worked together to compete with Wei Hu. After twenty rounds, Pei Yuanqing could no longer suppress his injuries. He sprayed out an old blood directly, and his combat power was weakened. After that, even if the two joined forces, they were still at a disadvantage and were suppressed by Wei Hu alone. Seeing that they could not take Wei Hu for a long time, they were still at a disadvantage. Pei Yuanqing and Huang Tianhua were also extremely anxious, but they had already tried their best. If they really couldn''t win, what would they do? But as they fought, both of them were a little surprised. Logically speaking, as the highest combat power of the Qin army, they were all dragged down by Wei Hu, and no one would stop Lu Yue, Xin Wenli, Shang Master and Apprentice, and the Qin army would suffer a lot of casualties. Let¡¯s not talk about the others for now, but Lu Yue was killed by Huang Tianhua, so he should have made some noise. But the reality seems to be not the case. The Qin army''s casualties fluctuated very stably, and there was no surge in casualties due to fierce generals. What is this? Both of them thought of a possibility, that is, Wang Jian still had other trump cards, and only in this way could he explain it, why these Tang generals did not make any big noise. The two of them were right. After Lu Yue chased Huang Tianhua and lost his chaotic army, he poisoned people to vent his anger, but soon a Qin general holding a silver halberd came to him, and the two immediately started a big battle. Lu Yue was very confident and thought he could easily win this person. After all, his skills were much better than the other party, but he didn''t expect that he could not get it even if he tried his best. Instead, he was gradually suppressed by the other party. Lu Yue was shocked at this. While secretly preparing poison, he asked, "Who are you?" The man pulled off the broken shoulder armor on his body and shouted, "Evil Demon heretics, please **** up my ears and listen. This is the champion of the Qin Dynasty, and the latter general Jia Fu." That¡¯s right, Jia Fu is Wang Jian¡¯s ace. In order to maximize the role of this ace, Wang Jian never exposed Jia Fu until the decisive battle began. "What? You are Jia Fu?" When Lu Yue heard this, he was shocked. He naturally knew who Jia Fu was, after all, the other party¡¯s fame was too famous. This is a peerless and powerful man who was killed by the founding emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Although he left an incurable injury due to this, Jia Fu''s strength has been greatly reduced, he still ranks 12th place in the military general. To be honest, Jia Fu can only rank among the top ten among the generals of the Qin Dynasty, but his record and fame can rank among the top three. Even Li Cunxiao did not have the feat of killing a founding emperor of a country like this. As for Zhao Yun, who is also very famous but has lost his strength, although he has been misunderstood by the world and believes that he was severely injured and killed by Liu Ji, he actually has little to do with Zhao Yun, mainly because of Liu Yu. Lu Yue was also surprised at first. Although the other party was weaker than his skills, he could suppress him. However, after learning that it was Jia Fu, he was not surprised at all. After all, Jia Fu was ranked twelfth in the list of military generals. The top fifteen generals are on the list, no, the top twenty are all monsters that can fight beyond the level, far more capable than those who are in the world. Lu Yue was frightened by Jia Fu''s reputation. He was in Jiwu 107, but he was beaten to the point of being beaten to the point of being in Jiwu 105. He had almost only the power to resist and could only use some despicable and despicable means, but he could not break Jia Fu''s defense, so he had no effect at all. After the "boom" attack, Lu Yue was knocked away by Jia Fu''s halberd like a sandbag. After landing, before Lu Yue had time to take a breath, Jia Fu attacked after using his skills to adjust his breathing. He also used one move with one ruthless move, and did not give Lu Yue any chance to rest. Lu Yue was frightened by Jia Fu and couldn''t help but want to escape. After all, he didn''t take Li Tang''s salary, so there was no need to fight to the death for Li Tang. However, Jia Fu kept pestering him, so he didn''t even have a chance to escape. Lu Yue''s threat is too great. He is not only good at drug production, but also has the ability to create plagues. Many innocent people died from his plague. After Wang Jian learned about Lu Yue¡¯s background from Wen Zhong, he was worried that if Lu Yue escaped, the other party would create a plague in the territory of the Qin Dynasty, so he ordered Jia Fu to kill Lu Yue, so Jia Fu stared at Lu Yue and beat him alone. After another heavy blow, Lu Yue was beaten by Jia Fu and vomited blood. Just when he was about to die, he was rescued by monk Xinwenli''s master and disciple. Both of them are the peak gods of Kiwu 104. With Lu Yue from Kiwu 107, the three of them join forces to fight Jia Fu from Kiwu 105, but they can only barely compete with him, and are even at a slight disadvantage. After Li Shimin saw Jia Fu, he had no luck in his heart. Wang Jian was indeed prepared. He underestimated Wang Jian too much. Seeing that Lu Yue and the other two joined forces, not only could not defeat Jia Fu, but he was still at a disadvantage. Li Shimin couldn''t take much control, so he hurriedly transferred people to support him. More than ten generals including Li Sien, Shi Jingsi, Shi Jianyan, Zhu Tianlin, Kang Junli, Guo Chongtao, etc. all went to support the three generals of Lu Yue, but they couldn''t help much. The battle between the three is too high, and their strength is less than the level of a **** general, and they can''t help much even if they go up. Soon, the four generals including Li Sien and Zhu Tianlin were killed by Jia Fu one after another. Jun Li and Guo Chongtao and three generals were seriously injured and retreated, but a group of generals came to support them. In this way, Jia Fu almost dragged two-thirds of the generals of the Tang army with his own strength. Li Shimin died at the death of Jia Fu and was injured more and more generals, and he also understood that he could not defeat Jia Fu if he could not achieve high-end combat power, but he had no generals to send under his command. After thinking about it, Li Shimin had to fall out of Wei Hu and Ji Fa to support Lu Yue, and let Shi Jingsi and Shi Jianyan join forces to deal with the injured Huang Tianhua and Pei Yuanqing. Wei Hu was about to win, but after receiving the order, he decisively abandoned Pei Yuanqing and Huang Tianhua. As soon as Wei Hu left, Pei Yuanqing and Huang Tianhua immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It was just a little short of that. They might really be defeated by Wei Hu. But then, many Tang generals including Shi Jingsi and Shi Jianyan came over. Huang Tianhua and Pei Yuanqing had no choice but to force themselves to grit their teeth and continue fighting again. However, even though these people were large in number, the pressure they put on them was not as great as Wei Hu. As for Jia Fu, with Wei Hu and Ji Fa participating in the battle, the situation became the two gods of war, Lu Yue and Wei Hu, and Ji Fa Shang¡¯s peak war god, 20,000 masters and disciples, besieging Jia Fu. As for another peak **** general, News Lecture, he was injured by Jia Fu in the previous battle, so he had to withdraw from the battle. 107Lu Yue, 106Wei Hu, 104Ji Fa, 104Shang Master and Apprentice, the four of them joined forces to block 105Ji Fu and also gained a certain advantage, but Jia Fu showed no sign of defeat. Seeing that Jia Fu was finally blocked, Li Shimin breathed a sigh of relief, but then he received news from Changsun Wuji and Yuwen Tai for help. Li Shimin now has no general to send, so he replied that even if the two of them went to fight in person and died in battle on the battlefield, they must block Wen Zhong. With a four-fold advantage, if they were defeated by the Qin army, they would commit suicide and apologize, so as not to be embarrassed. After sending Changsun Wuji''s envoy away, Li Shimin also observed the situation of the battle. Overall, the situation of the war was extremely anxious. Both Qin and Tang armies were rapidly declining and began to develop in the direction of a war of attrition. However, there are fewer Qin soldiers and many Tang soldiers. If the war of attrition is fought, the Qin army will definitely not be able to consume the Tang army. But Li Shimin was still extremely uneasy, because the three thousand iron cavalry hidden by Wang Jian still had not appeared even now. Only this cavalry did not appear, the result of this battle was still not yet at the point of falling hammers. Suddenly, a violent explosion occurred several miles away on the left wing battlefield. Boom, boom... After the loud noise, thick smoke soared into the sky, and it was obvious that a fire was lit. Li Shimin was ecstatic when he saw this. He guessed correctly that the target of the three thousand iron cavalry was hidden by Wang Jian, which was indeed the left wing rather than the central army. The reason why he ordered Hou Junji in advance to transport the oil truck, saltpeter truck, and carbon stone truck to the only way to prevent the support of Qin army reinforcements. The explosion just now was obviously the noise caused by Hou Junji''s discovery of the Qin army and detonating the oil truck. "Wang Jian, Wang Jian, I really didn''t expect that my 60,000 army would be forced to this place by your 30,000 army." Li Shimin smiled and said confidently: "But you still lost. You have reached this point. If you have a backup plan, then I will be convinced even if I lose." After saying that, Li Shimin did not command the army early, but drew out the sword from his waist and personally participated in the fight. After many years, Li Shimin has now broken through to the realm of a **** general. Jiwu has reached 100 points. He personally went to the battlefield to kill the enemy, so he could not control the overall situation, but he could also increase the winning rate for the Tang army. ¡­ At the same time, Tianwang Slope five miles away from the left wing battlefield has been completely swallowed by the fire. After Hou Junji discovered the Qin army, he ignited oil and coal stone vehicles, as many as 300, which caused a fire that engulfed the Heavenly King''s radius and number of land. Bismarck, the commander of the Three Thousand Qin Cavalry, looked at the sea of ??fire in front of him, his face turned pale and asked left and right: "How long will it take to bypass the Tianwang Slope?" "It may take an hour at the fastest." "What if we use sand to put out the fire?" "I''m afraid it will take three hours." It takes one hour to detour, but it takes three hours to extinguish a fire. It is better to detour than to extinguish a fire. But for the current Qin army, let alone an hour, it cannot be delayed even half an hour. If he had just arrived at the battlefield within an hour, the Qin army would have been defeated by the Tang army long ago. Bismarck would have withdrawn, because he would have died and only suffered casualties. "Damn it, Li Shimin predicted the arrangements of Deputy Governor Wang Jian. What''s wrong with this?" Looking at the fire in front of him, Bismarck stomped his feet in a hurry, but there was no way. He could only kneel down on one knee and pray, "My kind God, as long as you give me a heavy rain, I will be your faithful believer in the future." Seeing this, Qin Guan couldn''t help but twitch: "Master Prefect, God is a Western God. He doesn''t care about our East. Even if he wants to worship God, he will seek the Emperor of Heaven." "Ah yes, Master Tiandi is here, please..." Before he finished speaking, four light columns suddenly stood up in four directions, southeast, west and north, and became thicker with the naked eye. This sudden scene shocked everyone present, and Bismarck even shouted: "The Emperor of Heaven has appeared." Immediately afterwards, four extremely ethereal and ethereal sounds came from four directions: southeast, west and north. "Zhuxian Sword." "Sleeping the Immortal Sword." "Slaying Immortal Sword." "The Sword of the Immortal." "Zhu Xian Sword Formation, get up." As soon as he finished speaking, four beams of light formed by sword energy gathered into a point in the sky, and then fell down like a laser rain at a speed invisible to the naked eye, covering the official road that happened to be Tianwangpo. Brush, boom¡­ The violent roar sounded, and the wind pressure formed by the impact was so great that the Qin army could not open their eyes, and the people closest were blown away. After everything was over, the scene in front of everyone present was shocked. The Tianwang Pond, which was just shrouded in fire, was divided into two by the strong light. The flames on both sides were still burning, but they were already very weak. As for the official road in the middle, there was no flame at all, and the potholes were all filled with pits, and even a stone could not be seen, which was obviously made into powder. ¡°This, this¡­¡± Bismarck was shocked to see this and couldn''t even close his mouth. He kept muttering: "Miracles, miracles." Then he ordered the march to continue. Under Bismarck''s leadership, the three thousand Qin cavalry quickly crossed the Tianwang Slope and soon arrived at the left-wing battlefield of Haojing, becoming the last straw that broke the camel''s back. Zhao She''s troops were fighting Xuanyuan''s left-wing army, and they were so hard to distinguish. They didn''t expect that the Qin army would have reinforcements, so they were caught off guard. They were quickly defeated under the attack on both sides, becoming the first defeated Tang army in the battle of Haojing. Not far away, a general holding a golden armored sword in his hand held a Qingping Sword immediately stopped and began to sit down and adjust his breathing. He was the number one general in the world, Li Cunxiao, who was the number one general in the world, who was the number one general in the list of military generals. £ The six thousand words chapter should be the chapter with the most words in this book, but the war is basically over £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2480 Dingding Guanzhong (Part 1) Chapter 2480: Dingding Guanzhong (Part 1) Chapter 2477: Dingding Guanzhong (Part 1) The three sisters Yunxiao, Bixiao and Qiongxiao appeared behind Li Cunxiao. Seeing Li Cunxiao sitting cross-legged, Yunxiao asked, "Junior brother, aren''t you going to help?" "Yes, husband, haven''t you always thought about going to the battlefield?" Bixiao said. Li Cunxiao smiled and shook his head, saying, "No need, the outcome of this battle has been decided. Li Shimin no longer has the power to turn the world back. It doesn''t matter whether I or not." Although Li Cunxiao said this, the fact is that the Zhuxian Sword Formation just now consumed too much for him. Even Li Cunxiao could only barely bear it and was almost drained of his skills, so he had to recover as soon as possible. After all, he was the protagonist in the next plan. When Bixiao and Qiongxiao heard this, they immediately protected Li Cunxiao from left to right, even though their husbands did not need their guard. That¡¯s right, the Zhuxian Sword Formation just now was created by Li Cunxiao, who joined forces with the three Yunxiao sisters. As soon as Li Cunxiao broke through the Grand Master, he burned his internal energy in the battle of Tongguan, burning all the skills he had worked hard for more than 20 years, and he had to practice it again. Although the secret method taught by Master Shangqing Taoist can shorten the time for re-cultivation of Li Cunxiao, it still takes four years to return to the peak. After more than two years of subcultural cultivation, Li Cunxiao''s skills have returned to the peak of the middle stage of the Grand Master. Although he is still a certain distance from the Grand Master, he is not too far away. Li Cunxiao met the Juexian Sword among the four swords of Zhuxian, and his skills were restored to the middle stage of the Grandmaster. He was able to cooperate with the three sisters of Yunxiao to set up the Zhuxian Sword Formation. So Ying Hao secretly sent to Guanzhong to protect Li Jing, and then was secretly arranged by Li Jing to support Wang Jian. Li Cunxiao was not ready to take action, after all, he was closely related to Chang''an''s plan. Once his whereabouts were exposed, it might cause misunderstandings from his own personnel in Chang''an City, and thus launch the final plan in advance. But when he saw Bismarck''s reinforcements blocked by Li Shimin with fire and Li Cunxiao did not take action, he would probably be defeated in this battle. So he joined forces with the three Yunxiao sisters to set up the Zhuxian Sword Formation to open up the road for Bismarck''s army. Li Cunxiao combined the dual skills. When adding gas, the master''s skills in the middle stage can be comparable to those in the late stage. But even so, if he cooperates with the three sisters of Yunxiao to set up the Zhuxian Sword Formation, he can only send one blow, and his skills will be drained. Relatively speaking, Bixiao and Qiongxiao, who are in the half-step Grandmaster realm, are in a better situation than Li Cunxiao, who has not recovered to Grandmaster. This is just a great master and three masters. The power is already so terrifying that the four masters will only be stronger. This shows how strong the Shangqing Taoist who could set up the Zhuxian Sword Formation with his own strength, as well as Taiqing and Yuqing, who were as famous as him. However, by adjusting the breath by counting breaths, Li Cunxiao''s skills have been restored. Although they have not fully recovered, they can also use many moves that require internal strength. Just as he closed his eyes, Li Cunxiao suddenly heard his wife Bixiao underestimate, "How did General Wang Jian arrange it? The Qin army''s left wing is only Gongsun Xuanyuan is more powerful. Now that the Tang army''s left wing is defeated, Gongsun Xuanyuan is unable to catch up, and if this continues, he will run away for Gao Sijike." "Sister, why don''t we go to the war?" Qiongxiao said. Yunxiao shook his head and said, "We are not soldiers. We will solve the problem of war." Hearing this, Li Cunxiao''s heart moved. If such a good pursuit was made, wouldn''t it be a pity if Ma Shanwei Gao Siji and other generals ran away? Li Cunxiao stopped cross-legged, stood up, tore off a piece of fabric from his robe, covered his face, and prepared to run towards the battlefield. Seeing this, Bixiao covered his face and chuckled, "Husband, didn''t you say that it''s not a big difference between you or not?" After Li Cunxiao coughed lightly, he said arrogantly: "It seems that it''s still not OK without me." "But your skills have not yet recovered." "Even if you don''t have internal strength and rely on brute force, you are just Ma Shanwei and others, you are only worthy of looking up to me, Li Cunxiao." "Look, you can do it, go quickly." Qiongxiao chuckled. "Three senior sisters wait a moment, and the junior brother will go back." Li Cunxiao''s "search" sounded like a breeze, and disappeared from the spot. When he saw that he was a hundred meters away, the cavalry was running faster with just one pair of legs. After Gongsun Xuanyuan defeated Zhao She''s troops, a more troublesome thing happened, that is, Ma Shanwei, Gao Siji and others were fleeing separately. If Xuanyuan went to chase them, at most one of them would be left behind. Of course, Gongsun Xuanyuan could ignore them and just chase and kill the soldiers of the Tang army. However, if a thousand troops are easy to get one general, and if they only destroy their soldiers but do not kill their generals, the Tang army could still pull up another army to fight against the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, if Ma Shanwei and other Tang generals were not left behind, Xuanyuan would be a little unwilling to accept it. After a little contemplation, he would definitely chase Gao Siji. Gongsun Xuanyuan not only had no objection to Gao Siji, but he admired the other party quite well. However, he killed the other party''s father and formed a feud to kill his father. It was impossible to resolve it at all, so he could only send the other party''s family to death. Gongsun Xuanyuan''s yellow dragon horse is a divine horse of the horse king level. He chased after full speed, but Gao Siji also had two peak gods, Gao Xingzhou and Gao Sixiang, and it was obviously not that easy to kill all three of them. Gongsun Xuanyuan was besieged by four generals before, among which Gao Siji brothers also had combination skills. He consumed a lot of physical strength and was also slightly injured. Now facing Gao Siji and the other two, he is a little helpless. The entanglement was still fruitless. Just as Xuanyuan was about to give up, a figure was approaching them quickly, and the Qin soldiers around him wanted to stop him, but they could not keep up with his speed at all. "who?" Xuanyuan exclaimed, because the person coming was too fast, he realized that the other party had already approached, and he didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend. The person coming was Li Cunxiao. After he forced himself to join the battle circle at a speed as fast as lightning, he slashed at Gao Siji''s brother, Gao Sixiang with a sword. Gao Sixiang was shocked when he saw this and quickly blocked the gun, but the family-borne treasure spear that had accompanied him for many years was cut off in response to the sound and was directly cut by Qingping Sword. ¡°Big brother.¡± Seeing this, Gao Siji''s eyes were full of tears and he roared wildly, but it was useless at all. He could only watch his elder brother, who was beheaded by Li Cunxiao with a sword. [Dingdong, Gao Sixiang''s combination technique, "Brothers and Foots" effect 2 is activated. If one party dies in battle, the other party is stimulated by the death of his brother, the basic force will permanently +1. At the same time, according to the sorrow and anger in his heart, the force will increase by 1 to 7 points. Currently Gao Siji: basic force is permanent +1, force +5; Gao Siji: Commander 85 (+1), Force 106 (+1), Intelligence 64, Politics 58, Charm 93; Equipment: Tiger''s courage, Silver Spear, Snow Currently, Gao Sixing''s force has risen to...] "I''ll fight with you." Seeing his brother''s tragic death with his own eyes, Gao Siji''s tears gushed out, almost losing his mind. He immediately prepared to fight Li Cunxiao, but was stopped by Gao Xingzhou. "Dad, calm down, now is not the time to take revenge." Gao Xingzhou held Gao Siji tightly, which also made Gao Siji regain some rationality. The Tang army has been defeated and the Qin army is pursuing him. If he still stays to fight to the death, not only will he die, but his son Gao Xingzhou will definitely die. He can die, but he cannot drag down his son. Gao Siji''s eyes were full of hatred and he stared at Li Cunxiao, wanting to remember Li Cunxiao''s appearance, but Li Cunxiao covered his face with a scarf, and he could not see Li Cunxiao''s appearance at all. "The hatred of today will be repaid in the future." After saying a harsh words, Gao Siji turned around and ran away. Li Cunxiao was about to chase him, but was stopped by Xuanyuan. "Who is your lord?" Xuanyuan asked with a serious face. Although the actions just now show that the other party is a friend but not an enemy, he is still on the battlefield and he trusts someone in a daze. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Li Cunxiao''s helpless voice came, and Xuanyuan also showed a sudden look. Although I don¡¯t understand why Li Cunxiao was masked, I don¡¯t have to think that there should be something unspeakable. "It turns out to be Brother Cunxiao, so you are here too. Deputy Governor Wang Jian really hides the pain of ours." Gongsun Xuanyuan smiled bitterly. If they had known that Li Cunxiao was there, they would not have had to be so frightened. "Brother Xuanyuan, now is not the time to talk about this. If you go and chase Gao Siji, leave Ma Shanwei to me." ¡°Thank you.¡± The two immediately acted separately. Gongsun Xuanyuan went to chase Gao Siji, who was immortal, while Li Cunxiao went to chase Ma Shanwei, the immortal young hero. As a war god-level general, Ma Shanwei also rode a famous horse. If he was determined to escape, even a super god-general would find it difficult to keep him, but Li Cunxiao was obviously not listed here. Li Cunxiao and Ma Shanwei have no intersection. After all, Ma Shanwei has always been active in the Hebei battlefield, while Li Cunxiao was guarding Hangu Pass and did not participate in the Hebei War. Although Li Cunxiao did not know Ma Shanwei, he also knew that this person had always been an enemy of Daqin and had been captured alive. After escaping, he still became an enemy of Daqin, so he had no idea of ??capturing alive. After catching up with Ma Shanwei, Li Cunxiao did not use his sword to fight the enemy, but picked up two spears casually. Ma Shanwei and Gongsun Xuanyuan fought for a long time, and they consumed a lot of physical strength and suffered some minor injuries. Naturally, they could not be Li Cunxiao''s opponent. There were less than three moves between the two sides. The spear in Li Cunxiao''s hand was interrupted by Ma Shanwei. After carrying Ma Shanwei with his body, he directly hit Ma Shanwei''s armor with one shot. bump¡­ Li Cunxiao was extremely powerful, and the spear in his hand was broken. After breaking Ma Shanwei''s armor, he directly knocked him off the horse''s back. ¡°Puff¡­¡± After spitting out a big mouthful of blood, Ma Shanwei looked at Li Cunxiao with a look of disgust, unable to believe that this mysterious man was so strong. You can defeat yourself without internal strength and rely solely on strength. Gongsun Xuanyuan can¡¯t do this. The Qin army was a crouching tiger and hidden dragon. Why was he so unhappy at the beginning and boarded the pirate ship of Li Tang! Ma Shanwei felt very regretful, but he pretended to be calm and asked, "Who are you?" "The one who kills you." Li Cunxiao had no hope of talking nonsense, and carried the broken gun. No, it should be a short stick. He rushed up directly. After a few moves, he knocked Ma Shanwei away with another stick. Ma Shanwei was hit twice, and his consciousness still began to disappear. He saw the other person coming in a daze, but he couldn''t even move. He felt desperate and used all his last strength to shout, "Don''t kill, I, surrender, surrender." The short spear in Li Cunxiao''s hand stopped on Ma Shanwei''s forehead. Just now, as long as Ma Shanwei was slowing down for one half a second, he would blow up his bag. "Ma Shanwei''s strength is still not weak, and he can be a captain in my Flying Tiger Army." Li Cunxiao couldn''t help but think about it. He had already arranged it for Ma Shanwei clearly. He didn''t want Ma Shanwei to be true or false. Under his nose, even if the other party was not sincere, he could deal with it directly at any time. "Zhao She is also a good general. Why don''t you arrest me and be the chief clerk for Lao Li." As soon as he thought of this, Li Cunxiao''s eyes suddenly lit up. He then picked up Ma Shanwei''s Seven Killing Overlord Spear, rode on the curly lion black, and chased him in the direction where Zhao She escaped. Zhao She ran very fast. Li Cunxiao chased him for a long time but still couldn''t catch him. He had to give up and go to meet Xuanyuan. Gao Siji was blessed by the "brothers and feet" and his fighting strength increased dramatically, so Xuanyuan failed to kill Gao Siji, and finally let the other party run away. After the two met, they divided into two groups again. Bismarck and Li Cunxiao went to attack Changsun Wuji with Wen Zhong, while Xuanyuan went to support Gongsun Yan. In fact, after seeing the pillar of light that Li Shimin vaguely guessed that it might be Wang Jian¡¯s backup plan. The result was indeed not as expected. The three thousand Qin Iron Cavalry who were blocked by the fire still arrived at the battlefield in time. It is only a matter of time before Zhao She''s troops were defeated, and the entire Haojing battlefield will also collapse. Li Shimin understood that he lost this battle, and he lost completely. He underestimated Wang Jian and overestimated himself. In order to reduce the losses to the end, Li Shimin decisively ordered the entire army to retreat. But both armies have already fought into a regiment, and it is obviously impossible to withdraw, so they can only survive by cutting off their tails. Li Shimin reluctantly ordered Changsun Wuji to lead the front army to cut off the rear and retreat. In short, it is better to escape. Wen Zhong and Changsun Wuji were fighting hard, and Bismarck''s new force suddenly intervened, and the army was completely collapsed. Shortly afterwards, Li Keyong and Xu Rong were defeated by Gongsun Yan and Gongsun Xuanyuan. Since then, all the three armies of the Tang Kingdom were defeated, and Wang Jian actually defeated Li Shimin''s 60,000 army head-on with 30,000 infantry and cavalry. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2481 Li Cunxiao angrily beheaded Lu Yue Chapter 2481 Li Cunxiao angrily beheaded Lu Yue Chapter 2478: Li Cunxiao angrily beheaded Lu Yue The four generals Lu Yue, Wei Hu, Shang Shipai, Ji Fa who were besieging Jia Fu, and Shi Jingsi and Shi Jianyan who were besieging Yue Yun and Pei Yuanqing were all shocked after receiving the order to retreat throughout the army. They were on the battlefield and did not know the specific situation. From their perspective, they even thought that the Tang army was about to win. But Li Shimin ordered the withdrawal of troops at this time, which was obviously wrong. Apart from losing this battle, there is probably no second possibility. The military order has been issued, and they have to obey orders, so they all choose to retreat one after another. After all, if they don¡¯t escape, they may really not be able to escape. Seeing this, Jia Fu didn''t care about others, stared at Lu Yue alone, and chased after him. In his opinion, it doesn¡¯t matter whether other people escape or not, but Lu Yue, who is good at epidemic poisoning, cannot do it. Once he is allowed to escape, there will be endless troubles, so he will only stare at Lu Yue. Yue Yun and Huang Tianhua, who were about to be unable to hold on, not only saved their lives because of the voluntary evacuation of the Tang army, but also endured their injuries and fatigue, and instead chased the Tang general who was still besieging them. Previously, Pei Yuanqing and other Qin generals were bullied by the Tang army for the more they were suppressed and beaten, and they felt more or less aggrieved. Now that the situation is reversed, when will you not take revenge at this time? The injured Kang Junli was caught by Pei Yuanqing and was hit by a hammer and was seriously injured and captured. Guo Chongtao was also beaten by Pei Yuanqing and killed the war horse with a fire dragon mark. He was caught and captured. Shi Jingsi and Shi Jianyan and his son were not pleased with their luck, and they fled on the same route as Lu Yue, but ended up meeting Jia Fu who was chasing Lu Yue. In order to cover his son Shi Jianyan''s escape, Shi Jingsi went alone to resist Jia Fu. This move also moved Jia Fu, so it was not difficult for Shi Jingsi, but he just knocked him out and captured him alive. After Jia Fusheng captured Shi Jingsi, he did not pursue Shi Jianyan, but continued to chase Lu Yue. After all, in his opinion, there were only one hundred Shi Jianyans, and no one Lu Yue was threatened. In addition to Kang Junli, Guo Chongtao and Shi Jingsi, the news ceremony was also lucky to be captured alive by the Qin army. Originally, Xin Wenli was injured by Jia Fu, and when he fled, he happened to run into Pei Yuanqing and Huang Tianhua. After some entanglement, he was finally defeated and captured, but he also bought a lot of time for the other Tang generals. Even though the Tang army was responsible for the cut off the rear, the pressure fell on Changsun Wuji, who was responsible for the cut off the rear, was defeated on the entire line, and the Li Shimin''s central army and Yuwen Tai''s rear army withdrew from the battlefield. He had to resist both Wen Zhong''s army and Wang Jian''s army that were pressing step by step. The pressure in it can be imagined. Even Li Shimin couldn''t stand it, let alone Changsun Wuji, and Bismarck''s arrival became the last straw that crushed him. Under the attack of Wang Jian, Wen Zhong and Bismarck, the more than 10,000 troops led by Changsun Wuji were directly defeated and completely stormed. "Uncle Wen Zhong, we are the same disciples. Please don''t kill me." Li Ping knelt in front of Wen Zhong, snot in front of him, crying non-stop, without the backbone of a great disciple. Just now, Wen Zhong caught up with him and killed Ji Shusheng, a disciple of Yuqing Sect, and whipped Nangong Shi''s breastplate and knocked him on the back of the horse. Then he blew his junior brother Chen Geng''s head in front of him. Li Ping completely collapsed after Chen Geng''s tragic death and could no longer have any resistance. He knelt down on the battlefield and begged for mercy. In order to survive, he really had no shame. What Li Ping didn''t know, if he surrendered directly, Wen Zhong might be able to spare his life, but his ugly behavior actually encouraged Wen Zhong to kill, and he felt that Li Ping was losing face to the Shangqing lineage. "Be a good person in the next life." Wen Zhong said with a cold face. Li Ping was stunned. He didn''t expect that Wen Zhong would not let him go if he begged for mercy. In fear, he rolled and crawled away from Wen Zhong, but he couldn''t escape. "No, don''t come here." bump¡­ Wen Zhong fell down with a whip, and Li Ping''s head was blown out, and blood was everywhere. Wen Zhong wiped off the blood from his face. He was about to leave when he found that Nangong Shi, who was lying on the ground not far away, still had a breath, so he walked over to prepare for a final blow. Wen Zhong raised the iron whip and was about to smash it down. It was obvious that Nangong Shi was clearly hung by a thread, but he still raised his head and glared at him, and the murderous intent in his heart was inexplicably reduced. "Forget it, come here, tie this guy up." Wen Zhong shouted and ordered. "No." Two soldiers stepped forward and quickly turned Nangong Shi into a zongzi. Since then, except for Nangong Shi, the twelve elite disciples of the Three Sects who participated in the besieging Wen Zhong, all of whom were killed by Wen Zhong, including three outer disciples of Shangqing sect. "By the way, there is another Lu Yue." Wen Zhong suddenly remembered that Lu Yue''s big problem has not been solved. Just like Jia Fu thought, Wen Zhong also felt that Lu Yue, who was good at epidemic poisoning, had a great threat. Since he chose to be an enemy of Daqin, he would never let Lu Yue escape. Wen Zhong did not know that Jia Fu was in Wang Jian''s army, so he felt that Wang Jian''s central army would have paid a considerable price to face Lu Yue. Now that Li Tang''s central army has retreated, Lu Yue will definitely follow him. With Pei Yuanqing and Huang Tianhua, Lu Yue will definitely not be able to stay. He must deal with Lu Yue himself. Wen Zhong wanted to escape, but it was difficult to leave the army, so he left by himself, so Wang Jian had already led the army to kill him. He could completely return the command of the army to Wang Jian. Deputy General Wen Zhongchong gave a few instructions and handed over the military power to Wang Jian, he left the army and went to chase and kill Lu Yue. On the other hand, Li Cunxiao, in Bismarck''s army, rode alone into Changsun Wuji''s army, captured Changsun Wuji alive and returned, which also made Changsun Wuji a prisoner of war in the Qin Dynasty for the second time. After capturing Changsun Wuji alive, Li Cunxiao also went to chase and kill Lu Yue. From Bismarck, Li Cunxiao had learned that among the opponents of the Qin Dynasty in this battle, in addition to the two disciples of Taiqing Yuqing, there were actually many outer disciples of the Shangqing Sect. Li Cunxiao was a disciple of the Shangqing Taoist, and had no friendship with the Shangqing outer sect. When Li Cunxiao learned that Shen Gongbao and Lu Yue had dared to ignore the master and openly become enemies with the Qin Dynasty, he was furious in an instant. After all, where did this move place these inner disciples and the Shangqing sect? So there is nothing to say, just go and clean the portal. Li Cunxiao didn''t know that Lu Yue was running in a direction. It was obviously not easy to find someone in the chaos, otherwise he would not have chased Zhao She before. Bismarck said that Changsun Wuji might know, so Li Cunxiao went to ask Changsun Wuji. Changsun Wuji was very tough and didn''t say anything if Li Cunxiao asked, and he acted as if he was determined to die. However, under the guidance of Bismarck, he still exposed his direction unconsciously, so Li Cunxiao also joined the ranks of chasing Lu Yue. Lu Yue, who was running away, felt so frustrated inside. Jia Fu, who was killed in heaven, didn''t chase anyone, just stared at him alone. I have any deep grudges with you? Is it necessary to pursue you so closely? Lu Yue did not realize at all that his ability to spread the plague, his degree of threat to the country, and the bureaucrats'' fear of this ability. Plague, that is an existence that all forces cannot avoid. Even if Lu Yue can escape the disaster today, he will face endless pursuit in the future. Daqin cannot let him go. In order to erase this threat, more than one grand master will even be dispatched. Therefore, from the moment he stood on the opposite side of the Qin Dynasty, Lu Yue''s ending was already destined. He had the ability to threaten the Qin Dynasty, but he did not have the ability to protect himself and was still swaying around the market without knowing how to live or die, so naturally there was only a dead end. Lu Yue felt so regretful at this time. He would not regret being an enemy of Daqin, but regret listening to Shen Gongbao and coming to Guanzhong to wade through the muddy waters. If he went directly to Song State and did not come to Guanzhong to wade through the muddy waters, he would probably have been enjoying wealth and prosperity. How could he be chased and killed? At first, only Jia Fu was chasing him, but later Wen Zhong also joined in. The two of them chased him together. Lu Yue was so incompetent that he could not get rid of the two even if he escaped from the battlefield. "Jia Fu, what deep hatred does we have between us? You have been chasing me? And Junior Brother Wen Zhong, we are all disciples of Shangqing, why should we be loved and be happy? I really already know that I was wrong, so why don¡¯t you let me go. I, Lu Yue, swore here. As long as you let me go, I promise that I will never be the enemy of the Great Qin. If you violate this vow, you will fight the five thunders. ¡± While running for his life, Lu Yue swears faithfully, hoping to use this to dispel the murderous intentions of the two, but he was thinking that once he escaped, he would spread the plague in the territory of the Qin Dynasty to avenge the revenge that they were hunted by the two today. Jia Fu is not a child, so he naturally cannot believe in Lu Yue''s experiments. Regardless of whether it is true or false, even if it is true, he will still not let Lu Yue go. Regardless of whether Lu Yue is good or bad, since he has the ability to threaten the Qin Dynasty, this is his **** original sin. Jia Fu sneered and said, "Lu Yue, you are really brainless. I am too lazy to talk nonsense to you. If you immediately dismount and surrender, I will still be able to save your life and let you spend your old age in the prison. If you dare to resist stubbornly, you will definitely die on the spot. ¡± Wen Zhong nodded and shouted, "Lu Yue, you can''t escape when you are, just dismount and surrender quickly." Hearing these words from the two, Lu Yue didn''t dare to dismount. He came out to enjoy wealth and glory, but he didn''t want to lose his freedom and be imprisoned in the prison for the rest of his life. It would be better to let him die directly. Lu Yuetou didn''t run away, and he did not escape to Chang''an because it seemed to him that it was not safe, so the direction he fled to was Ziwu Valley, and he planned to escape directly from Guanzhong. The three of them chased each other and fled for hundreds of miles in a row, but no one could do anything to each other. Just when Lu Yue thought he could escape into Ziwu Valley successfully. Swish¡­ A stream of light flashed through, directly piercing through the war horse under Lu Yue''s crotch. Under his inertia, he was overturned to the ground. Li Cunxiao, wearing a brocade dress and a face covering his face, rode his horse, picked up the Qingping Sword from the ground, and joined Wen Zhong and Jia Fu to block Lu Yue''s retreat. "Qingping Sword?" After seeing the sword in Li Cunxiao''s hand, Lu Yue suddenly screamed and said in horror: "Are you Li Cunxiao? I really didn''t expect that you are there too?" "I didn''t expect that the first time I saw my senior brother from the outer sect, I had to kill him." Li Cunxiao said expressionlessly. Hearing this, Lu Yue also felt Li Cunxiao''s murderous intent, and his face was full of despair. The three people in front of him were all above him, and they could kill him in front of each other, but they put down their face and chased him. What kind of virtue does Lu Yue have? Let these three people treat this? "Don''t bully people too much. If you really force me to be too impatient, you will die with you." Lu Yue shouted with a stern look on his face, but Li Cunxiao sneered, "Then I want to see how you die with me, senior brother." "Junwen, don''t take action. Give me Lao Li a face. I want to clean up the door for my master." Li Cunxiao shouted to Jia Fu. Although Jia Fu was a little unhappy, Li Cunxiao stole his head, but Li Cunxiao said he wanted to clean up the portal, so he naturally didn''t have to take action anymore. He had to shrugg the so-called "Hurry up, don''t let it go." ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± After saying that, Li Cunxiao looked at Wen Zhong again, and Wen Zhong nodded to him, indicating that he would not interfere. Seeing this, Li Cunxiao felt relieved. After dismounting the horse, he inserted the Seven Killing King Cavalry on the ground, and ran towards Lu Yue with the Qingping Sword. Immediately afterwards, the sword light flashed in his hand, and the sword turned into thousands of swords. The one he used was the Juexian Sword Skill. Lu Yue was scared to death. He was afraid and did not want to fight with Li Cunxiao at all, but his retreat was sealed by Jia Fu and Wen Zhong, so he had to bite the bullet and fight. Although Li Cunxiao had no internal strength left, his strength and martial arts alone were still enough to suppress Lu Yue of Jiwu 107, let alone Lu Yue was afraid before fighting and could not exert all his combat power. As soon as he fought, Lu Yue was suppressed by Li Cunxiao. He was at a disadvantage after less than 30 moves. He even hit several swords in a row after eighty moves, and was stabbed by Li Cunxiao with a sword in his forearm. "ah¡­" Lu Yue started to wail in pain and had to let go of the troops in his hand. Then he was kicked away by Li Cunxiao. Li Cunxiao approached step by step, but after Lu Yue got up with difficulty, he burst into laughter. "Young brother, you are still too young. Didn''t you notice that you have been poisoned by me. If you let me go, I will give you an antidote, otherwise everyone will die together." [Dingdong, Lu Yue''s skill "Plague God" effect 3 is activated. Once the opponent gets poison, his force will drop by 5 to 15 points, and he will not detach the poison, permanent damage may be left, and the force will be permanently reduced by 1 to 3 points. Currently lowering Li Cunxiao¡­] [Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill Taibao (modification) effect 1 is activated, ignoring all negative skill effects, and Lu Yue''s skill "Plague God" is activated. ¡¿ Hearing Lu Yue''s words, Li Cunxiao stretched out his palm and spread it flat, and the air flow on his palm hovered. Seeing this, Lu Yue sneered, "You dare to use your skills after being poisoned by me. You are looking for death." But then his face changed drastically. "You are not poisoned? Impossible, this is absolutely impossible, it''s obvious just now..." "After you achieve great success in your external skills, you will be the indestructible body of Vajra and the invincible body of all poisons. Your poison is useless to me." Li Cunxiao said something that seemed impossible to Lu Yue. Even his strongest poison skills were useless. Lu Yue, who was extremely desperate, had a crazy look flashed in his eyes and roared, "I''ll be too bullying, I''ll die with you." Looking at Lu Yue who was rushing towards him, Li Cunxiao returned the sword and then moved it to the sheath, and ignored the other party''s palm and punched Lu Yue directly on the chest. Boom, Bang... Li Cunxiao punched Lu Yue''s chest directly, while the palm that Lu Yue concentrated all his strength only smashed Li Cunxiao''s top and made a "bang" collision sound, as if it hit the metal, and even the skin could not be broken. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2482 Bad news Chapter 2482: Bad news Chapter 2479: Bad news Puff¡­ Lu Yue spewed out an old blood, and the light in his eyes quickly dimmed, and his aura quickly weakened, but he grinned and said with a tragic smile: ¡°Master, he is really biased. He only handed over good things to your inner door, but never taught me to wait for the outer door. If I could also use Qingbaolu and practice magic skills, I would never have defeated you so easily. ¡± "snort." After snorting coldly, Li Cunxiao said in a cold voice: "The master cannot bear to kill you insects, but instead accepts you as registered disciples. He wants to restrain and teach you scum so that you don''t do evil again and return to the right path. But you are hard to change your nature. Not only did you let down your master''s kindness, but you also shamelessly said these shameless words. In my opinion, the master should have killed you directly at the beginning. ¡± Li Cunxiao''s words are reasonable, but Lu Yue was completely evil. He didn''t think he was wrong at all. Instead, he thought that the Taoist of Shangqing refused to teach him the unique skills of Shangqing, which made him end up with his current fate. "Haha, the younger brother is the winner. Of course you can say whatever you want, but don''t be proud, you will come to accompany me soon." After saying that, Lu Yue put down his palm and fell to the ground, but a purple mark appeared on Li Cunxiao''s shoulder that was hard to hurt. Seeing this, Li Cunxiao frowned slightly and asked, "What did you do?" Lu Yue was so angry that he said intermittently: "No, I didn''t do it, what, I just condensed my lifelong poison skills into this Five Poison Plague Seal, which is all." Jia Fu and Wen Zhong on the other side changed their faces when they heard this. Five poisons and plague seals? This name doesn''t sound like a good thing. Wen Zhong said angrily: "What exactly are these Five Poison Plague Seals and how can we untie them?" Lu Yue''s face was as pale as paper, as if he could die at any time, but he still insisted on saying: "The Five Poisons Plague Seal is a curse seal developed by me based on the Five Poisons Sect. Based on the Five Poisons Seals, combined with my own secret techniques of plague. The Five Poison Plague Seal can only be used once in your life, and once it enters your body, it will coexist with you. It will absorb your skills and continue to grow stronger, and then continue to corrupt your body. Even if you have the cultivation level of the Grand Master in the later stage, you will still die. ¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Jia Fu took a deep breath, and at the same time he felt a little glad that he did not take action. Otherwise, the target of Lu Yue''s death counterattack was probably himself, and the Five Poisons Plague Seals that the Grand Master, who was bound to die, would also fall on him. Wen Zhong was completely anxious when he heard this. He took Li Cunxiao''s hand and said, "Junior brother, let''s go back to Kunlun immediately. Master, he must have a way to save you." "Senior brother, don''t be anxious, I have no idea." Li Cunxiao asked. "Young brother, it''s this time, don''t force yourself anymore. Come back to Kunlun with me." Wen Zhong said anxiously. It¡¯s not enough to be anxious. Li Cunxiao is the hope of Shangqing. If he had a few shortcomings, he would not be able to find a second Li Cunxiao in the entire Shangqing sect. Li Cunxiao was still calm and said with a smile: "Senior brother, don''t worry. The five poison plague seals used by Lu Yue are just half a step, and I can''t do anything to my junior brother." Li Cunxiao smiled and comforted Wen Zhonglai, while Lu Yue sneered, "It seems that junior brother, you won''t cry until you see the coffin. These Five Poison Plague Seals are even in the late stage of the Grand Master. What? How is this possible?" Li Cunxiao sat cross-legged in front of Lu Yue and began to use his skills to force the poison. As soon as Li Cunxiao used his skills to his shoulders, black smoke began to appear on the purple Five Poison Plague Seal, which was obviously resisting Li Cunxiao''s skills and at the same time releasing toxins to erode Li Cunxiao''s body. The next shocking scene happened. The poison released by the Five Poison Plague Seal, which was bound to die in the Grand Master''s capital, was actually refined by Li Cunxiao. After Li Cunxiao refined the toxins, he continued to use his qi condensed by his own dual skills to prepare to refine the Five Poison Plague Seal in one fell swoop. But these Five Poison Plague Seals are extremely stubborn, and only the edges are refined so slightly. But since he can refine a little bit, it means that as long as Li Cunxiao continues to impact and refine this poison seal over the years, he will sooner or later refine the five poison plague seals. After refining a trace of the Five Poisons Seal, Li Cunxiao''s heart moved and bit his fingers, forcing the poisonous blood out of his body. As for the unparalleled pure skills that remain in the body? After thinking about it, Li Cunxiao chose to absorb it all, and it was just a little pure skill that allowed him to return to the late stage of the Grandmaster. Huh¡­ Li Cunxiao gave birth to a breath and smiled at Lu Yue, "Thank you for your dying gift, junior brother, I am so grateful." Wen Zhong and Jia Fu were both a little confused when they saw this, and they didn¡¯t understand what Li Cunxiao said. Lu Yue''s eyes widened in anger, pointed at Li Cunxiao and couldn''t speak. When his head tilted, he was so angry that he was so angry that he was alive. Lu Yue saw that after Li Cunxiao refined the Five Poison Plague Seal, he sent the toxins out of his body, but he attributed the remaining pure internal energy to himself. In other words, the Five Poison Plague Seals condensed by his full strength not only failed to poison Li Cunxiao to death, but also made wedding dresses for his disciples. Li Cunxiao was so cheap that his decades of skills were just for nothing. How could Lu Yue accept this? That''s why I die with my eyes open. Lu Yue couldn''t even understand until his death. Even his five poisonous plague seal could not do anything to the Grand Master''s later stage, but why could he be refined by Li Cunxiao? Even if Li Cunxiao is the world''s number one strong general, can''t he be so contrary to common sense? In fact, Lu Yue exhausted his winning ability, and the Five Poison Seals condensed from him can indeed poison people in the late stage of the Grand Master. But not only did Li Cunxiao not poisoned, he was also refined by him. This is mainly because Li Cunxiao is a special master who has achieved through the integration of dual skills. Although the amount of qi of the two masters such as Li Cunxiao and Xiang Yu is not as good as that of those in the late stage of the master, the quality is above them. The energy level of the Five Poison Seal is weaker than the ability level of the Grand Master¡¯s Gangqi, which is the dual-practice Grand Master¡¯s Gangqi, so it was refined by Li Cunxiao. Of course, Li Cunxiao has not yet recovered to the grandmaster, so he can only use the master''s level skills to activate it, and only refine it a little bit. Although he can refine it, the process will definitely be slower. After listening to Li Cunxiao''s story, Jia Fu and Wen Zhong looked at each other. After a long time, Lu Yue''s counterattack before his death not only failed to cause any harm to Li Cunxiao, but also brought considerable benefits. Jia Fu''s eyes were full of envy. Of course, if such a good thing fell on him, he would not have the blessing to save it. After all, he would not be able to integrate the dual skills. Li Cunxiao''s eyes were full of joy. This time he was a mistake and was a blessing in disguise. The Five Poison Plague Seal stores Lu Yue¡¯s lifelong skills. As long as he continues to refine and absorbs the pure skills in it, his recovery speed can be accelerated. Of course, Li Cunxiao did not plan to do this, after all, he did not lack the time to recover. This accidental acquisition of the Five Poison Plague Seal is a great opportunity for Li Cunxiao. If it is only used to restore the state, it would be a bit too wasteful. Therefore, Li Cunxiao was preparing to use the skills in the Five Poison Plague Seal to consolidate his foundation and strengthen his foundation. This approach naturally has both pros and cons. The advantage is that it can help Li Cunxiao go faster and further in the realm of a great master. The disadvantage is that suppressing and refining the Five Poison Plague Seal will definitely eliminate Li Cunxiao''s energy and time, so the time to restore to the Grand Master will also become longer. Originally, Li Cunxiao only needed to be in China for a year and a half to practice the Grand Master of the City, but now he has an additional Five Poison Plague Seal on his body, which will take at least five years to recover. However, for the future of martial arts, such a price is simply not worth mentioning for Li Cunxiao, and he even wishes to do it a few more times. I have to say that Lu Yue did many evil deeds, but before his death, he did a good thing. He used his lifelong skills to broaden Li Cunxiao''s future. [Dingdong, Jiwu 107 Lu Yue, beheaded by Li Cunxiao, reward: Charming attribute permanent +1; Currently Li Cunxiao: Commander 95 (+2), Force 111 (+2), Intelligence 76 (+1), Politics 68 (+1), Charm 101 (+3). ¡¿ [Dingdong, Jia Fu participated in the siege and killing of Lu Yue, and the reward was: Charming attribute permanent +1; Current Jia Fu: Commander 93 (+1), Force 105, Intelligence 79 (+1), Politics 73 (+1), Charm 97 (+12);] Jia Fu''s initial charm attribute was only 85, but after experiencing major events such as the battle to kill Yuan Emperor Temujin, the **** battle of Lu Longsai, the charm attribute increased by 12 points to 97 points. However, there is still a certain gap compared to Li Cunxiao of Charm 101. As for Wen Zhong, he only participated in the pursuit and did not fight with Lu Yue, so naturally there was no reward. The hidden danger of successfully killing Lu Yue has been achieved, and the next step is naturally to return. Jia Fu and Wen Zhong were preparing to return to the army, but Li Cunxiao separated from the two of them on the grounds that the time had not arrived and it was not appropriate to expose their identity, and went to meet with the three Yunxiao sisters. What Li Cunxiao and the other two didn''t know was that it was not long after they left Ziwu Valley entrance, and Li Ke came with a remnant army. The right-wing army where Li Keyong was located was defeated without persisting for long. Kang Anyu, who was at the peak of the **** general, was surrounded by Yue Yun and Xuanyuan, and his weapons were first knocked away by Yue Yun, and then shot down the war horse by Xuanyuan. He was finally lucky to be captured alive. Xu Rong, a general of the same level as Li Keyong, was caught up by Yue Yun and then knocked out and captured alive. Only Li Keyong and Shi Jingtang were left, leading more than a hundred remaining troops, unfortunately escaped the pursuit, but they did not dare to escape back to Chang''an. After all, on the road ahead of Chang''an, there were pursuers from the Qin army everywhere, and the past was like seeking death. Li Keyong thought about it and thought that Guanzhong could not stay anymore. After this defeat, Chang''an could not be defended for a long time, so he prepared to escape from Ziwu Valley to Hanzhong, but he did not expect that there were traces of the Qin army here in Ziwu Valley. "General, I have searched all of them. Apart from some blood, I have not found any enemy troops." Shi Jingtang said. Lu Yue''s body was taken away by Li Cunxiao. Although Lu Yue is just a bastard, he is a member of Shangqing and has also helped Li Cunxiao a lot. Li Cunxiao couldn''t bear to abandon the other party''s body in the wilderness, so he brought Lu Yue''s body back and prepared to bury him. Li Keyong was relieved when he heard this and sighed: "It seems that the Qin army has left. In order to prevent the Qin army from chasing him, everyone should hurry up and try to cross Ziwu Valley as soon as possible." "No." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the other hand, after Jia Fu and Wen Zhong returned, the war was completely over. After the Tang army was defeated, Wang Jian, Xuanyuan, Wen Zhong, Gongsun Yan and Bismarck followed and chased, killing and capturing a large number of Tang army soldiers. Wang Jian and Bismarck''s cavalry troops even chased after the Tang army before returning. There are still many Tang troops in Chang''an City, and Wang Jian''s cavalry does not have the ability to attack the city, so it is inevitable to withdraw troops. After the war, the Qin army killed a total of 20,000 Tang troops and captured 25,000 prisoners in the Battle of Haojing. The 60,000 Tang troops before the war lost 45,000, leaving only 15,000 remaining troops. Under the leadership of Li Shimin, they fled back to Chang''an in a panic. There is nothing we can do about the failure to completely wipe out Li Shimin''s troops. The Haojing site is not far from Chang''an, and it is fighting on the plains, and Wang Jian''s side is short of manpower, so it is impossible to completely wipe out Li Shimin. It would be quite good to achieve such a result. Wang Jian defeated Li Shimin''s 60,000 army head-on with 30,000 infantry and cavalry, and the price he paid was naturally not small. According to statistics, the Qin army suffered a total of 8,993 casualties in this battle, and nearly one-third of its troops were lost. However, compared with the results of killing 20,000 enemies and captives of 25,000, the Qin army''s casualties are simply not worth mentioning, and are completely within the affordable range. It is worth mentioning that during this battle, the Qin army killed and captured a large number of Tang army generals. In this battle, the Qin army captured more than 20 generals including Changsun Wuji, Xu Rong, Ma Shanwei, Xin Wenli, Kang Anyu, Kang Junli, Guo Chongtao, Shi Jingsi, Nangong Shi and more than 20 generals. These also include Ma Shanwei, the **** of war, and two peak gods, Xin Wenli and Kang Anyu. As for the generals who were killed, there were more than 40 people including Gao Sixiang, Lu Yue, Chen Geng, Li Ping, Zhou Xin, Li Qi, Zhu Tianlin, Yang Wenhui, Zhu Youqian, Ji Shuqian, Ji Shukun, Ji Shuming, Ji Shusheng, Ji Shude, Cao Bao and more. If Li Cunxiao, in the battle of Hangu Pass, had defeated half of the Tang Dynasty''s combat power with his own strength. Now, Wang Jian defeated the other half of the Tang army with the great victory in Haojing. After this war alone, the Tang army, which was still fighting stubbornly, no longer had the capital to resist the Qin army. They could only survive and quietly wait for their own doomsday. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chang''an. Li Shimin didn''t know how he came back. He only knew that after giving the order to retreat, he seemed to have been drained of all his strength, and he fainted in front of him. This defeat hit Li Shimin too much. It was not that he had lost, but it was the first time he lost so thoroughly this time, so he couldn''t accept it. When Li Shimin opened his eyes, he had already returned to Chang''an, but what was happening in front of him made him dark again and he almost fainted again. Until Li Shimin returned from defeat and returned from war, the massacre of aristocratic families not only did not end, but instead became more and more intense. Seeing this scene, Li Shimin felt his heart bleeding and shouted, "Stop it all for me." Li Shimin was so angry that he vomited a big mouthful of blood. Then he fainted with a word and fell off the horse, but was caught by Li Yuanba on the side. "Second brother, second brother." Li Yuanba was very anxious and kept shaking Li Shimin, but he couldn''t wake up. He could only ask someone to take Li Shimin to see the doctor first. After seeing Li Shimin off, Li Yuanba looked at the awkward streets and roared angrily: "I didn''t hear my second brother, stop and don''t kill him anymore." The soldiers who recognized Li Yuanba were shocked by Li Yuanba''s reputation. After looking at each other, they finally chose to obey the orders. But some soldiers were already red in their eyes. They were completely crazy and didn''t even listen to Li Shimin''s words. How could they listen to Li Yuanba? So I chose to continue killing. "I''m so brave, I''m looking for death." Li Yuanba laughed angrily, picked up the hammer and rushed over, smashing all the soldiers who did not obey the orders to death. Under Li Yuanba''s **** suppression, many soldiers woke up and did not dare to violate Li Yuanba, but this was just a street. Now the entire Chang''an is full of killings. Li Yuanba can stop the Tang army on this street, but cannot stop the Tang army from other places. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2483 The Death of Li Shimin (Part 1) Chapter 2483: Li Shimin''s Death (Part 1) Chapter 2480: Li Shimin''s Death (Part 1) Li Shimin''s defeated army was fleeing back to Chang''an by Ximen''s escape. Under Li Yuanba''s forced intervention, the violent army in Xicheng''s massacre of the aristocratic families was soon stopped. But it is obviously too late to stop at this time. Li Shimin led his army out of the city to fight for two days, and the Tang army in the city massacred the aristocratic families in the city for two days. In the past two days of killing efforts, the main personnel of the Xicheng family have been killed by the violent army of the Tang Kingdom, leaving only some old, young, women and children. Li Yuanba did not want to contact the families of those who died in vain. First, he did not know how to face them, second, he did not know how to arrange these people, third, he still needed to go to the atrocities in the northeast and south. Seeing that Ji Fa also fled back, Li Yuanba had heard Li Shimin say that Ji Fa, the son of Ji Chang, the prefect of Longxi, had both civil and military cultivation and outstanding ability, so he handed over the mess to Ji Chang, and he himself led his troops to stop the atrocities in the other three urban areas. I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t go, I¡¯m shocked when I go. The situation in Xicheng District has been calculated, and the worst thing is in Nancheng District. All the aristocratic families, regardless of men, women, young and old, were slaughtered by the Li Tang army. After the Tang army in Xicheng killed all the aristocratic families, they did not stop killing, but instead aimed at the rich households and merchants, starting a new round of massacre. Li Longji, who was responsible for suppressing the rebellion in Nancheng, and the other Tang troops who were left behind, realized that the situation was a little out of control, after all, the wealthy households and businessmen essentially belonged to the people. The aristocratic family launched a rebellion, so they killed the aristocratic family. But the people have not rebelled, how can they start killing lightly? Many generals led by Li Longji stood up rationally to stop them, but their soldiers were all red-eyed and did not obey their orders at all. Seeing this, several generals decided to force the order, but were killed by their out-of-control soldiers. Since then, the situation in Xicheng has completely lost control and has been ravaged by the violent army into a purgatory on earth, and blood has flowed into a river. After seeing Li Longji, Li Yuanba went up and picked up the other party''s collar and roared, "Li Longji, what are you doing? You are still a soldier, and you can''t even control your own army." Li Longji''s face was defeated. He wanted to say that he didn''t want to be a military general, but he wanted to be a literati, but his current identity was ultimately a general of the Tang Dynasty. "Yuanba''s cousin, it''s because his cousin is incompetent. The soldiers are so angry that Longji really can''t control it." Li Longji decisively chose to admit his mistake, because if he refused to admit his mistake, he might anger Li Yuanba, and the other party might accidentally pinch himself to death, and even if he died, he would be in vain. Li Yuanba was also silent when he saw this. Li Longji admitted his mistake and admitted that he was not capable enough and he could not really kill him. "When my second brother wakes up, go and apologize." Although Li Yuanba wanted to kill Li Longji, he finally let him go and immediately led people to stop the atrocities in Nancheng District. Shortly afterwards, the violent army in Dongcheng District and Beicheng District were successively pacified by Master Wei Hu. After statistics, the recent Li Tang rioters were executed, which stopped the riot, and the total number of deaths in the riot reached 100,000. Half a day later. "Second brother, second brother..." Amid Li Yuanba''s concerning cry, Li Shimin slowly opened his eyes. "Yuanba, my second brother had a nightmare, dreaming that we fought with Wang Jian at the Haojing site, and you met Yuwen Chengdu again, but in the dream, my second brother was defeated, and it was a crushing defeat. I just don''t know if you won." This is the first sentence Li Shimin said after waking up. Obviously, he couldn''t accept everything that happened, so he wanted to use his dream to excrete and numb himself. What can Li Yuanba do about this? After a while of silence, he spoke, "Second brother, that''s not a dream, it''s useless to be Yuanba, and he failed to defeat Yuwen Chengdu." When Li Shimin heard this, he no longer had any luck in his heart and started to wail with pain. "Ah... Wang Jian, Wang Jian, I, Li Shimin, will kill you." After scolding Wang Jian, Li Shimin had to accept the fact that he was defeated and immediately said, "Tell me, how many people have been lost in the battle of Haojing? Let me tell you the truth, I can withstand it." The generals below looked at each other in surprise, and finally Yuwen Tai stood up and reported: "Reported to the lord, in the battle of Haojing, our army was defeated in a crushing battle, with 60,000 troops left, and only 15,000 fled back to Chang''an, and lost 45,000 infantry and cavalry troops, including 38,000 infantry and 7,000 cavalry." Li Shimin''s face turned paler when he heard this. He guessed that the loss of this crushing defeat would be considerable, but he didn''t expect it to be so big, and this is obviously not all. "What about the general''s losses?" Li Shimin asked tremblingly. "More than 70 generals including Changsun Wuji, Xu Rong, Ma Shanwei, Xin Wenli, Kang Anyu... all failed to return to Chang''an." Hearing this, Li Shimin could no longer bear the blow, and spit out a mouthful of old blood with a "poof" sound, then fainted, and it took two hours to wake up again. After waking up again, Li Shimin became even weaker. He kept telling himself not to think about Haojing''s losses, as it had become a thing of the past, but the chaos in Chang''an still needs to be solved by him. Li Shimin was very puzzled. He had already arranged everything before leaving, but why has it become such a situation now? For Li Shimin, the most urgent task is to figure out what happened in Chang''an after he left. The Tang army, who had always been strict in military discipline, slaughtered aristocratic families in order to make them crazy? Even attacking civilians? Li Shimin asked about Li Yuanba around him, but Li Yuanba was stupid and hesitated for a long time, but still couldn''t explain it clearly. This is not Li Yuanba¡¯s fault. Although his intelligence has recovered, it is only at an ordinary person¡¯s level after all. The game between various forces in Chang''an City is so complicated that even the first-class strategists can''t understand their thoughts, let alone Li Yuanba. Seeing that Li Yuanba couldn''t tell me, the other generals probably had a lot of difference, so they recruited Li Chunfeng, Li Kui and Li Si to ask questions, but only Li Chunfeng and Li Si came. "Where is Li Kuiren?" Li Shimin asked in confusion. Before Li Chunfeng could speak, Li Si quickly replied: "Report to the lord, Lord Li Kui''s father-in-law was also bribed by the tyrannical Qin Dynasty, becoming one of the aristocratic families that initiated the rebellion, and was suppressed and destroyed by our army. Mrs. Li, who was pregnant, died of an accidental miscarriage after learning the news. Mr. Li Ke couldn''t bear the blow and fell ill. ¡± Li Chunfeng frowned slightly when he heard this. Li Si''s words were like directly declaring Li Ku''s father-in-law''s family, who was suspected to be a traitor, and directly designated him as a traitor. But Li Chunfeng didn''t say much in the end. After all, everyone is dead, so what''s the point of saying this? Too many things have happened in the past two days, and Li Chunfeng has also been exhausted physically and mentally. Now he just wants to report to Li Shimin as soon as possible. He never wants to get in touch with this dirty politics again. When Li Shimin heard this, his face changed instantly and asked in a narrow voice: "You two should tell me what happened in Chang''an after I left." "No." The two responded in unison. In the next two hours, Li Si and Li Chunfeng told Li Shimin all the Chang''an family, colluded with Qin''s spies to launch a rebellion, and the Tang army suppressed the rebellion. The main thing is Li Si¡¯s statement, and Li Chunfeng made additional explanations. What Li Si said naturally has undergone some processing and deletion. Li Si exaggerated the scale of the aristocratic family rebellion and the degree of danger of the situation at that time, so he had to obey Li Shimin''s order of "I would rather kill the wrong than let go". However, he did not expect that the army would completely lose control after killing red-eyed. Li Si left all his responsibility and pushed the blame to the rebel family, the lurking Qin army spies, Li Longji and other generals who could not restrain the army, and Li Kui, who had been hesitating. As for those aristocratic families who were wrongfully exterminated, they had to pay the price to quell the rebellion. After paying an extremely painful price, this rebellion, which was planned by the Qin Dynasty for a long time and the hidden dangers hidden in the city, were eventually eliminated by the Tang army. If Li Kui was there, he would definitely be able to see it at a glance, but he was lying in bed and could not expose Li Si. As for Li Chunfeng, his intellectual attributes are not low, but his political attributes are not high. He cannot see the loopholes in Li Si''s words at all. Instead, he thinks that Li Si''s words are fine. Li Shimin''s political attributes are as high as 103 points. It is logical that he should not be deceived, but the information he knows is one-sided and limited after all, and the two confidants have the same caliber. Although he has some doubts in his heart, he has already believed most of them. I have to say that Li Ku''s fall greatly facilitated Li Si''s actions. After all, even Li Shimin was fooled by him because of his poor information. This was something Li Si didn''t even dare to think about before. Seeing that Li Shimin did not doubt it, Li Si secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After hearing this, Li Shimin''s face looked extremely ugly. Although he asked Li Chunfeng to face the rebellion and would rather kill him than let him go, he did not expect that he would kill so many people this time. In Li Shimin''s view, even if the Qin army hidden in the city really colludes with aristocratic families and rebel generals, it would be a big deal to involve thousands or tens of thousands of people. The power that still stands strong until now, except for Li Tang, has not made any fortune in aristocratic families? Compared with monarchs such as Ying Hao and Cao Cao, Li Shimin''s attitude towards aristocratic families was the best, but during the reform, the Guanzhong family still made many troubles and tried every means to block his new scramble. In the past two years, the reason why Li Tang''s development has been so slow is that in addition to the intervention of the Qin Dynasty, there are also factors that restrict local families. But even so, Li Shimin still did not attack the Kansai family. It was not that he didn''t want to, but that the Kansai family was too powerful and caused Hu to attack Li Shimin asked himself that he was good enough to the Guanzhong family. He found that there was no other monarch in the world who was more gentle than his attitude towards the aristocratic family. But he did not expect that Li Tang had not completely defeated, and these aristocratic families betrayed him without hesitation. After Li Shimin understood the causes and consequences, he finally understood why the defenders of Chang''an City slaughtered the entire city''s aristocratic families. It is because there are too many aristocratic families involved in the rebellion and are too large in scale, and the Kansai between the major aristocratic families in Kansai is extremely complicated. Even Li Si and Li Kui cannot tell who is treacherous and who is loyal, and there is no time to distinguish one by one. However, the rebellion is getting worse and worse, so we can only kill the wrong ones and not let go. In Chang''an, if Guanxi is concentrated, it will become a family. The Chang''an defenders slaughtered 90% at one time. With the influence of wealthy businessmen and people, the CCP will have nearly 100,000 deaths in this rebellion. You should know that the total population of Chang''an City is only 700,000. Within two days, one-seventh of the population of Chang''an was killed by the Chang''an defenders himself. He was obviously dozens of miles away from the city, but he knew nothing about it. In this regard, Li Shimin felt dizzy and almost vomited blood again without being angry. He also felt headaches about Chang''an''s situation and... despair. Although the atrocities in Chang''an City have ended, they have left a lot of messes to deal with. How should those families of aristocratic families and civilians be resettled so that they will not cause unrest? After the resettlement is completed, should we rehabilitate those families who were wrongfully destroyed? If rehabilitation is made, how should the money and grain obtained from the search for the aristocratic families be distributed, and should they be returned to the original family? How much will you pay if you pay it back? etc. Each of these things is not a trivial matter. If it comes together, even Li Shimin, who is in politics, will feel at a loss for a while, let alone the Tang army was defeated in Haojing, and the Qin army was about to come to the city. Of course, this is not the most troublesome thing that makes Li Shimin the most troublesome. The Hongnong Yang family is actually among the ranks of the family that was destroyed this time, and there is a high probability that they will be wronged. There are only two families in this world, with the honors of the three ministers of four generations, namely the Yuan family in Runan and the Yang family in Hongnong. Before the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Li Shimin''s Longxi was not worthy of carrying shoes for the Yang family. But the Yang family did not support Yang Guang from his own family, but chose to support Li Shimin and helped Li Shimin a lot. Yang Jian, Yang Xiu, and even Yang Biao themselves all held high positions in the Tang Dynasty and contributed a lot to Li Tang. The Yang family has paid so much for Li Tang, but what will happen in the end? The Tang army actually exterminated the clan. Yang Xiu, the son of Yang Biao, died indecipherable. Yang Jian¡¯s brother-in-law Liu Yanchang was killed in front of his wife and children. Except for Yang Biao and Yang Chan, no one of the Yang family was killed. Yang Jian valued the most the master, family and sister. If he knew the news that the Yang family was exterminated and his brother-in-law were tragically killed, how would he face Li Tang? Will he directly rebel against Tang and join Qin? Li Shimin didn''t know and didn''t dare to think about it. At this time, he had to live without hope, because his future was already dark and there was no hope for him. In the near future, the whole world will know that the Tang army will commit atrocities in Chang''an, and Li Shimin will follow in the footsteps of his father-in-law Dong Zhuo, and will be despised by everyone in the world for thousands of years. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2484 Plan ahead Chapter 2484 Plan ahead Chapter 2481: Plan ahead The future will only happen in the future, and if Li Shimin cannot handle the mess in Chang''an well, he may even have no future. After thinking about it, Li Shimin finally decided to introduce several lieutenants to take the blame and acted as a swearing to investigate the matter to comfort the families and the families of the people who died unjustly, but in fact this was just his way of delaying time. The Chang''an riots had too many casualties and were involved too much, so there was no way to deal with the aftermath, and it was impossible to satisfy all parties. Li Shimin can''t punish the soldiers involved in the massacre, as well as the ordered Li Kui, Li Chunfeng and Li Si? Besides, he gave the order to "I would rather kill the wrong one than let go" himself. But if Li Shimin didn''t even have a clear attitude, it would likely trigger a riot among the people in the city. Now that the Tang army has just been defeated, its strength has been greatly reduced, Chang''an City can no longer bear the slightest turmoil. Li Shimin''s behavior has indeed comforted many people, but it cannot fool Yang Biao, the head of the Yang family. Yang Biao is a political old man. How could he not tell that Li Shimin''s move is actually a superficial one and a secret one? So he came to the door directly, questioned and forced Li Shimin, wanting Li Shimin to give him an explanation to the Yang family. Li Shimin felt guilty about the Yang family, who had been helping him but was brutally destroyed. He really wanted to solve the problem of the Yang family. The most important thing was that he did not want to be disloyal from Yang Jian because of this, so he sent Li Chunfeng to thoroughly investigate the various suspicious points in the Yang family''s family extermination case, but because the time was too short, nothing had been found. Li Shimin felt guilty and did not dare or know how to face Yang Biao, so he declined because of his physical discomfort. Yang Biao didn''t even see Li Shimin''s face, so he naturally refused to give up. Yang Biao is a man who regards his face as he is more serious than his life, but now his wife and children die in vain and his family is killed. He is already out of his life and has ambition to die, so naturally he doesn''t care about his face anymore. In order to force Li Shimin to see him, Yang Biao and the young Yang Chenxiang not only pulled banners outside the Tang Duke''s Mansion to seek justice, but also rolled in with tantrums, beat drums and scolded him, and even prepared to commit suicide. As soon as the suicide move came out, Li Shimin was scared. After all, if this old guy really committed suicide at his doorstep, Yang Jian would have to rebel if he didn''t really give it, so he saw Yang Biao and Yang Chenxiang. After meeting, Yang Biao said directly: "Don''t you be afraid to see my grandfather and grandson?" Li Shimin felt guilty about the Yang family, so when facing Yang Biao''s grandson, he was very low-key, but no matter how he apologized or how he promised, Yang Biao''s words left him speechless. "How is Mr. Tang going to seek justice for my Yang family?" Yang Biao said coldly. How can we get justice? How do you want to seek justice? Killed Zhang Shigui? Zhang Shigui was not dead. Yu Huatian did not kill him, but killed Yang Xiu, which was to make Li Shimin embarrassed. If Li Shimin killed Zhang Shigui and avenged the Yang family, Zhang Shigui''s troops would definitely rebel. Since the lord will kill Zhang Shigui and seek justice for the Yang family, will he kill them too? After all, they also participated in the destruction of the Yang family. Except for Zhang Shigui''s troops, what would the generals of the other three departments think? After all, they are also injustice in their hands. The lord will escape justice for the Yang family. Wouldn''t it seek justice for other families? Therefore, even if Li Shimin cares more about the Yang family, it is impossible to attack Zhang Shigui at this time. After all, Chang''an cannot withstand any turmoil now, so he can only let Yang Biao give him some time to find out. "¡­Don''t worry, old grandfather, I, Li Shimin, decided to seek justice for the Yang family." Li Shimin patted his chest and promised it, but he didn''t say anything in detail. Li Shimin''s perfunctory attitude made Yang Biao extremely desperate, and he said with a tragic look: "Okay, okay, I''m blind, I''m taking it upon myself." It was not until this moment that Yang Biao saw that Li Shimin was a human being. He would not have any result when he stayed there. He just humiliated himself, so he pulled Chenxiang and prepared to leave the Tang Duke''s Mansion. The grandfather and grandson, one big and one small, depend on each other, and their backs are dim, which is extremely desolate. The agarwood pulled by Yang Biao turned around and looked at Li Shimin, and was discovered by Li Shimin. After the two of them had their eyes met, Li Shimin was stunned. He was obviously a child under ten years old, and he was at the age of innocence, but the child''s eyes were full of hatred. Obviously, the experience of family destruction made the child grow up instantly. "Brother Yang Jian, Shimin is ashamed of you." As he said that, Li Shimin couldn''t help but burst into tears. Yang Jian is one of his few friends whom he can make friends with, and the Yang family has helped him a lot, but now the Yang family has been exterminated because of him, but he can''t even escape back to justice for the Yang family. After seeing Li Shimin crying, Chen Xiang showed a hint of mockery on the corner of her mouth. This hero he once admired was extremely ugly in his eyes. Yang Biao Chenxiang''s grandson just left, and Li Shimin fell to the ground and fainted. Li Shimin suffered major blows one after another, but had not yet completely got out of it. Not only did he have to deal with so many messes in Chang''an, he was also humiliated by Yang Biao''s grandson, and his physical and mental condition had reached the extreme. It was an hour later that Li Shimin woke up again. In just one day, Li Shimin fainted three times, which made the generals of Li Tang increasingly worried about his physical condition. After sending the generals who came to visit the disease, Li Shimin leaned on the bed and enjoyed this moment of tranquility that belonged to him alone. Ji Fa, who was standing guard for Li Shimin, saw this and hesitated for a while and said, "Lord, if you feel exhausted and unable to handle these matters, you can hand over the affairs of Chang''an to others." Li Shimin couldn''t help but sigh and said, "Alas, no one can share my worries." Li Shimin also wanted to ask someone to help him deal with it, but Li Kui was seriously ill and Li Chunfeng was unable to take the big responsibility, and Li Si had no time to clone him. No one in the huge Chang''an could share his worries. Ji Fa heard this and said, "Why don''t you recruit Uncle Jiang to return to Chang''an? With Uncle Jiang''s talent, it may be possible to solve the current predicament." Ji Fa was just talking. After all, Li Tang¡¯s current dilemma cannot be solved by manpower, and he did not think that Jiang Shangzhen could do better than Li Shimin. Those who can speak have no intention, while those who hear have their intention. Li Shimin was exhausted at this time and was eager to find someone to share the burden for him. In his opinion, Jiang Shang was the best and only candidate at the moment. "Yes, Mr. Jiang is resourceful, he must have good plans to help me." Li Shimin showed excitement, as if he had grabbed the straw after drowning, and refused to let go. "But now Baling City has been surrounded by Qin army. Even if I call each other, how should Mr. Jiang leave Baling?" Li Shimin showed a look of distress and felt a little regretful. Why didn''t he recall Jiang Shanghe back to Chang''an before the Qin army siege the city? After thinking for a while, Ji Fa spoke, "Lord, Junior Brother Tu Xingsun is also in Baling City. He has already practiced the earthly arts to great success, and has escaped into the ground and walked like walking on flat ground. Maybe he can take Uncle Jiang out of the Baling City Gate." Ji Fa did not know that Tu Xingsun had rebelled, so he thought of using Tu Xingsun''s divine technique to bring Jiang Shang out of Baling City. Li Shimin''s eyes showed a look of surprise when he heard this. He obviously knew the difficulty of practicing the earthly arts. He never expected that among the younger generation, there would be someone who could achieve great success. "That''s great. With this Tu Xingsun here, the general will definitely be able to hide from the Qin army and send Mr. Jiang out of Baling." After saying that, Li Shimin personally wrote a letter and informed Li Mu through Fei Ge''s letter, asking him to let Jiang Shang come to Chang''an for help. Under the cover of the night, dozens of carrier pigeons flew out of Chang''an, but were still shot by the White Horse Yicong''s Theatre Team, and Li Shimin''s handwritten letter also fell into Wang Jian''s hands. At this time, the three western armies led by Wang Jian completely disagreed with the defeat of the Tang army in Chang''an, and the entire army was filled with joy of a great victory. 30,000 against 60,000, kill 25,000 enemies and capture 20,000. If it were other princes, such a record would be nothing great. After all, in terms of the combat power of the Qin army, it is not without 10,000 to 100,000. But if it were the Tang army, such a record would be very powerful. After all, the Tang army is famous for fighting, far from comparable to princes like Yuan Shao and Han Fu. But after the victory, troubles also followed one after another. In the battle of Haojing, although the Qin army defeated the Tang army, it also lost one-third of its troops, leaving only 20,000 troops, but the Tang army captured 20,000. These prisoners must be sent back to the rear for guarding. In addition, the wounded soldiers must also be transported to the rear of the meeting for treatment, and some of the troops in Wang Jian''s hands must be separated. After some dispatch and division of troops, Wang Jian only had 15,000 infantry and cavalry left in his hands, and he was the exhausted army that had just experienced a great war, so he was obviously unable to continue fighting. So Wang Jian gave up his plan to besiege Chang''an. First, he has too few troops in his hands and cannot surround this huge Chang''an City. Second, I am afraid that the Tang army will come out of the city again. Even if the possibility is slim, after experiencing a previous big bet, even if Wang Jian won the bet, he would not want to bet again. "How is it? Is it going to convince the captured general Tang to succeed?" Wang Jian asked. Ji Dan and Bismarck both shook their heads. Seeing this, Wang Jian said with a look of surprise: "Is no one willing to surrender except Ma Shanwei?" You should know that this time the Qin army captured more than 20 generals including Changsun Wuji, Xu Rong, Ma Shanwei, Xin Wenli, Kang Anyu, Kang Junli, Guo Chongtao, Shi Jingsi, and Nangong Shi. Ji Danze said: "Only Kang Junli and Guo Chongtao were surrendered by us, and the other generals were unwilling to surrender." Wang Jian''s face was even more surprised. He never expected that the Li Tang Dynasty was about to fall, but these generals were still so loyal. "According to subordinates, these people just don''t want to betray the Lord''s name, and their families are all in Chang''an City. They will naturally surrender when they just want to break through Chang''an." Bismarck said. Wang Jian nodded in agreement, and then a soldier came to report. "Among the intercepted Tang army pigeons, Li Shimin''s handwritten letter was found." "Quick, please send it up." "No." After Wang Jian took the letter, he browsed it in ten lines at a glance. After reading it, he laughed and said, "Li Shimin is already poor and he actually puts his hopes on Jiang Shangyijie, which shows that he has no choice." "Governor, Jiang Shang still has some skills. The two generals Gongsun Yan, Gongsun Xuanyuan, were both defeated by him. If he was asked to return to Chang''an, there would be a change." Ji Dan said. After a little thought, Wang Jian pointed at him and said, "This statement makes sense. Since that''s the case, let''s stop Jiang Shang from returning to Chang''an." After saying that, Wang Jian immediately wrote a letter, passing the news of the Great Victory of Haojing, the civil strife in Chang''an, and Li Shimin''s handwritten letter to Wu Qi in Baling through Feige, so that Wu Qi could find a way to stop Jiang Shang from returning to Chang''an. "If the governor Wu Qi fails to stop Jiang Shang from returning to Chang''an, and he affects the arrangements in Chang''an, you can ask Ban Chao to plan in advance as appropriate." Wang Jian said. I have to say that Wang Jian¡¯s work is perfect. He doesn¡¯t know whether Jiang Shang will return to Chang''an. He has already made all the preparations. Even if Jiang Shang really comes back, it will still be useless. Li Mu received a letter from Fei Ge in his first letter from Wu Qi, but the letter from Li Shimin to him did not mention the news of the defeat of Haojing and the riots in Chang''an. After all, these two are not news. Once they spread, it will definitely affect the morale of the defenders. Li Shimin was also afraid that Yang Jian would know that the Yang family was destroyed by the Tang army. Therefore, in Li Shimin''s Fei Ge''s letter, Li Mu only asked him to send Jiang Shang to Chang''an as soon as possible. After reading the letter, Li Mu went to find Jiang Shang overnight. Jiang Shangzhi was so close to the demon. He could see at a glance that something must have happened to Li Shimin, and it was very likely that he did not win after leaving the city, but he did not expect such a tragic tragedy to happen in Chang''an. After listening to Jiang Shang''s analysis, Li Mu was shocked. He led his side troops to fight alone and was not defeated, but he never expected that the lord''s main army would be defeated one step ahead of him. So what is the significance of his persistence on Baling''s side? For a moment, Li Mu was in a state of confusion. Jiang Shang comforted him so hard that Li Mu recovered. "Duke Tang urgently summoned me to Chang''an and must entrust me with important tasks. I want to go to Chang''an." Jiang Shang said. "But Tu Xingsun''s injury has not healed. Can you take you out of the city with a sir?" Li Mu asked. Under the joint efforts of Jiang Shang and Yang Jian, Li Mu still doesn''t know that Tu Xing has actually been rebellious and has been imprisoned by the two. Jiang Shangze said: "Tu Xingsun''s injuries have recovered most of his injuries, so there should be no problem." "That''s good." Li Mu immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Although Jiang Shang said that, he was actually worried. After all, Tu Xingsun, this guy, had no moral integrity. If he really asked him to take him out of the city alone, Tu Xingsun would probably send him directly to the Qin army camp. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2485 Waiting for Li Mu to open the city to surrender Chapter 2485 Waiting for Li Mu to open the city to surrender Chapter 2482: Wait until Li Mu takes the initiative to open the city to surrender Jiang Shang knew that Tu Xingsun was unreliable, but he still had to rely on Tu Xingsun. After all, there was no other way to send him out of the city except his earthly skills. In order to make Tu Xingsun obedient, Jiang Shang had to use some despicable means to impart a highly poisonous method in Tu Xingsun''s meals. While using this as a threat, he promised that he would not only let him go free after leaving the city, but also to relieve the poison. In response to this, Tu Xingsun was simply crying and without tears. He never expected that the curse seal on his body would be infected with another poison before it was eliminated. In order to save his life, Tu Xingsun had no choice but to listen to Jiang Shang''s words obediently and use the land technique to send Jiang Shang out of the city. Before Jiang Shang left, he also found Li Mu, Yang Jian, Yang Ren and Wu Ji, and told them not to leave the city. "Uncle Master, Junior Brother Tu Xingsun is not honest. Why don''t you let your disciple go with you?" Yang Ren said worriedly. Jiang Shang smiled indifferently and said, "Don''t worry, I have my own means to let Tu Xingsun be obedient." Hearing this, Yang Ren stopped persuading him. After all, Jiang Shang could not have imagined something that even he could think of. Since he dared to leave the city alone with Tu Xingsun, he must have some complete solutions. Before leaving, Jiang Shang winked at Wu Ji, and Wu Ji realized immediately. The master told him not to show off. If he really couldn''t hold on, he would surrender directly. The most important thing was to survive. Under the gaze of everyone, Jiang Shang was wearing clothes that were easy to walk on the ground and a helmet with a weird shape that was convenient to breathe underground, and was carried by Tu Xingsun and escaped into the soil. Even though Jiang Shang has lived for so long, it is the first time he has experienced hiding from the ground. To be honest, Tu Xingsun¡¯s speed at which he fled the ground was not fast, and the darkness and humidity underground made Jiang Shang extremely uncomfortable. Even though Jiang Shang was wearing protective gear, Tu Xingsun also used his inner gauze dress to protect his whole body, but he still grinned in pain when he was squeezed by the sand and stones. After a full night of excavation, Tu Xingsun finally took Jiang Shang to dig out of the city from Baling City, and crossed the Qin army''s encirclement. After Jiang Shang returned to the ground, his face turned pale, but because he was stained with soil, it turned black and covered in soil. He had no way of being a Taoist master. This midnight underground was extremely painful for Jiang Shang. I won¡¯t say much about the dark and humid environment underground and the process of the terrain. The most important thing is that the air underground is extremely thin. Jiang Shang thought more than once that he could not hold on to his old bones, but he simply survived it. Jiang Shang''s condition was very poor at this time. Sun Yungong of Tuxing helped him relieve him for a while, and his face improved a lot. "Uncle Master, I have taken you out of Baling City as agreed. Should you keep your promise?" Tu Xingsun rubbed his fingers and asked with a thick face. After all, this is a matter of his life. "Hold it." Jiang Shang didn''t say anything nonsense, took out a jade bottle from his arms, threw it to Tuxing, and received the goods, "This is the antidote, just swallow it directly." After Tu Xingsun took it, he immediately swallowed the pills in the medicine bottle and used his energy to drive away the poison. When he felt that the poison in his body was gone, Tu Xingsun''s face suddenly showed a fierce light. After all, Jiang Shang said, "Uncle Jiang, please go to Qin camp with my nephew." Hearing this, Jiang Shang smiled and asked, "What, do you want to exchange me for military merit?" "Because of your intervention, the disciple failed to kill Li Mu. The governor Wu Qi would definitely suspect that the disciple was pretending to surrender, so he could only ask his uncle to explain to his disciple." As he said that, Tu Xingsun was about to take action and forced Jiang Shang to help him, but before he could touch Jiang Shang, he felt unbearable pain in his abdomen. He couldn''t stand up and kept rolling on the ground. Jiang Shang walked to Tu Xingsun with a smile and said, "Mr. Tu Xingsun, don''t you think about me, uncle, why dare to give you the antidote?" Tu Xingsun endured the abdominal pain and asked with difficulty: "Is there poison in the antidote?" "There is no poison in the antidote, but there is a Gu. Have you heard of the Mother and Child Gu? You have eaten the Zi Gu, and the Mother Gu is here. As long as I activate the Mother Gu, the Zi Gu will bite it in your body until your internal organs are swallowed. ¡± Hearing this, Tu Xingsun was so scared that he was sweating profusely all over, and even wanted to die. Both Wu Qi and Jiang Shang were all the same guys. These two old silver coins were really counted as he was. Tu Xingsun endured the pain in his abdomen and knelt down and begged, "I beg my uncle to spare my life. I will never dare to do it again. I just now my disciple was blinded by lard, so I offended my uncle. I really never dared..." Seeing this, Jiang Shang smiled slightly and stopped activating the mother Gu, and the pain in Tu Xingsun''s abdomen gradually disappeared. "Please help me serve as a guard for two days." Jiang Shang squinted his eyes and said with a smile, and this expression seemed even more terrifying than a demon in Tu Xingsun''s eyes. At the same time, Wu Qi Daying. "Mr. Governor, all the fifty patrol teams sent out have returned one after another, but no trace of Jiang Shang and Tu Xingsun was found." Zhang Xiu said in a deep voice. "Sure enough, Jiang Shang ran away." Wu Qi sighed lightly. "That guy Tu Xingsun dares to betray Daqin. He will definitely kill this guy next time he meets him." Huang Tianxiang said angrily. Wu Qi shook his head and said, "The betrayal will not happen. What he dares not be. It should be because Jiang Shang is controlled by him and he has to cooperate with Jiang Shang." "What should I do now?" "Send cavalry to the section from Baling to Chang''an to chase the news that Jiang Shang escaped from Baling with the life and death general Jiang Shang was sent to Deputy Governor Wang Jian through Feige''s letter." "No." Regardless of whether Jiang Shang is in Baling or not, the impact on Wu Qi is no longer great, because he has found a way to defeat the enemy. The defenders in Baling City probably didn''t know about the news of the defeat of Haojing, the riots in Chang''an, and the destruction of the Yang family. Li Shimin would never dare to reveal the news and would definitely try every means to block the news. Therefore, Wu Qi could use this information to attack the morale of the defenders in the city and kill people. He didn''t believe that Yang Jian could remain indifferent after learning that the Yang family had been destroyed. Early the next morning, a large number of Qin troops gathered at the city of Baling. The defenders on the city thought the Qin army was here to attack the city, but they didn''t expect that they were just slandering outside the city. "You don''t know the defenders in the city. Just yesterday, your 60,000 army of Duke Tang Li Shimin was defeated by the 30,000 infantry and cavalry of the governor of Wang Jian in Haojing. He lost miserably..." "The day before yesterday, in order to suppress the rebellion of several families, the Tang army killed all the aristocratic families in the city, including the Yang family, killing more than 100,000 people in total..." "Yang Jian, you are fighting to the death for Li Shimin on the front line, but your family has been exterminated by your own people. Don''t you think you are ridiculous..." ¡­ Thousands of Qin soldiers shouted outside Baling City for a whole morning, and to sum up, there are only three things. 1. Li Shimin lost in Haojing. 2. A riot occurred in Chang''an, killing more than 100,000 people; 3. The Yang family of the fourth generation and the third generation of the three dukes was exterminated. The soldiers at the bottom of the team all scoffed at these three news, thinking that the Qin army''s plan of disagreement was too fake and outrageous. In the battle of Haojing, Li Shimin personally led 60,000 Tang troops, but lost to Wang Jian''s 30,000 Qin troops? How is this possible? His lord Li Shimin is a famous general in the world, and Wang Jian is just an unknown old man. How could he lose if he beats 60,000 and 30,000? As for the riots in Chang''an, more than 100,000 people died? Even the Yang family was exterminated? This is even more impossible. In short, the soldiers at the bottom did not believe any of these three messages. But after entering the ears of the senior generals, it was completely different. After all, any of these three news was a bolt from the blue. Senior generals such as Li Mu, Yang Jian, Li Zuoche, and Wu Ji, who all know that Li Shimin urgently summoned Jiang Shang to Chang''an, combined with the news spread by the Qin army, the authenticity will be greatly improved. If the defeat of Haojing is true, the military strength in Chang''an City will definitely be greatly reduced, and it is obvious that it will not last long. So what is the significance of their persistence in Baling? If there is a riot and more than 100,000 people die, will there be their families among them? For a time, all the generals of Baling, including Li Mu, were in chaos due to the news of the Qin army. Many generals from aristocratic families even formed groups to break into the city lord''s mansion, hoping that Li Mu would give them an explanation. What can Li Mu do about this? It can only be said that the Qin army was deliberately spreading messages and trying hard to appease these generals. But it is easy to deceive others, but it is difficult to deceive yourself. Li Mu couldn''t deceive himself, and he was full of pessimism about whether Baling could keep it. The incident of several generals forming a group to break into the city lord''s mansion was soon spread in Baling City under the intentional spread of Qin spies. The soldiers who had originally scoffed at the three news couldn''t help but start to shake and began to talk to each other in the army, and the morale of the army also showed signs of unstableness. After Li Mu learned about it, he killed dozens of rap soldiers. While announcing that this was fake news, he ordered that the soldiers not be allowed to discuss privately, and he barely controlled the situation. Defense is more important than defending against Sichuan. The more Li Mu refused to let the soldiers discuss, the more he was suspected of being guilty. Although the soldiers did not dare to say it, they were clear-headed. The morale of the Baling defenders is gradually collapsing in this silence. "Sir, your heart-killing plan has no effect. According to my old man and Sun, it''s better to attack directly." Sun Lingming said. Wu Qi smiled and said, "I don''t think so. Our army no longer needs to attack Baling." "Will Li Mu still wait for the city to open the city and surrender if he doesn''t attack the city?" Sun Lingming asked in confusion. "That''s right, it won''t be long before Li Mu will open the city and surrender. He has no other choice." Wu Qi sneered. When Sun Lingming and other generals heard this, they looked at each other, obviously not believing that Li Muhui surrendered. Wu Qi did not explain too much about this, and everyone would naturally know that facts are better than words. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In a cellar in Chang''an, Ban Chao, Yu Huatian and Li Si, the three culprits who disrupted Chang''an, gathered together again. "General Wang Jian intercepted Li Shimin''s message. Li Shimin wanted to summon Jiang Shang back to Chang''an to help him solve these messes." Yu Huatian said in a deep voice. Ban Chao and Li Si heard this and looked at each other, a sneer flashed across the corners of their mouths. Under their scourge, Chang''an is now a broken ship, and there are too many holes, and it can''t be repaired no matter how it is repaired. A problem that Li Shimin himself cannot solve, and wants to rely on an outsider Jiang Shang? It¡¯s impossible to think about it. It¡¯s obvious that Li Shimin is already seeking medical treatment in a hurry. "The message from Governor Wang Jian tells me that you can remind you to incur the matter when necessary." Ban Chao said. Li Sizi was surprised and said, "Plan in advance? It''s a bit too early." Their original plan was to launch a mutiny within Chang''an after the main force of the Qin army surrounded Chang''an, seize the city gate, let the Qin army enter the city, attack inside and outside, seize the city of Chang''an in one fell swoop, and set the throne in Guanzhong. Although the Qin army''s war in Guanzhong is now going smoothly, Li Tang was only left with two cities in just half a month, and he defeated Li Shimin in Baling, but the main force of 100,000 Sizhou has only arrived at Baling and has not yet arrived at the city of Chang''an. If a mutiny is launched at this time, although it can still be successful, it may have certain hidden dangers and cannot do its best. "It''s getting late. This time, Haojing was defeated and the Tang army suffered heavy losses. Now there are only 15,000 defeated troops left in Chang''an City, 20,000 defenders in the four gates and four battalions, 10,000 elite troops, and new recruits recruited at 5,000 at the age of 5,000, totaling more than 50,000 defenders, and most of them are low in morale. With the power in our hands, it is enough to subvert Chang''an, and there is no need for the main army to arrive. Of course, to be on the safe side, we naturally don¡¯t need to be in advance if we can proceed as planned. But if Li Shimin noticed it, we can¡¯t prepare at all. "Ban Chao said with a serious face. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2486 The Second Xuanwu Gate Incident (Part 1) Chapter 2486 The Second Xuanwu Gate Incident (Part 1) Chapter 2483: The Second Xuanwu Gate Incident (Part 1) Hearing Ban Chao''s words, Li Si nodded calmly. After all, Li Shimin realized that if he didn''t do anything in advance, he would be the one who was dangerous. Unconsciously, Ban Chao, who entered Chang''an alone and had no power and power, became the dominant leader among the three with the help of the Qin envoy. Of course, this is the result of Li Si intentionally doing it, after all, his current identity is a bit embarrassing. As a member of the Li Tang royal family, he was preparing to rebel against Tang and join Qin. If he couldn''t handle it well, Li Si was in a situation where people disliked the dogs, so it was not suitable to be too high-profile. Pushing Ban Chao to be the chief officer of the Qin army in Chang''an is a good thing for Li Si and Ban Chao, and it is a win-win situation. Ban Chao obviously knew this, so he didn''t feel embarrassed to seize power. "Brother Li, how are you doing? Can you ensure that you have another uprising, knocking down Li Tang and occupying Chang''an?" Ban Chao asked. After contemplating, Li Siluo smiled and said, "There were too many people who died in suppressing the Chang''an family before. Li Shimin thought that the hidden dangers in the city had been completely eliminated, but he didn''t know that what was exposed was our abandoned son, and his real backhand would only be revealed at the moment he killed him. This time, Li Shimin''s defeat in Haojing caused many generals and schoolmen who were still swaying to decide to rebel against the Tang Dynasty. As long as this force is gathered together, Li Shimin will definitely be defeated in one fell swoop. ¡± "good." Ban Chao''s eyes flashed and he smiled and said, "When the heroes attacked Dong, Li Shimin was defeated and captured, he was released by His Majesty, but the huge Guanzhong had no place to live. He relied on rebellion to take away Chang''an City from Yang Jian. Now that we use the same trick again, Li Shimin can also experience what Yang Jian felt at the beginning. ¡± Hearing this, Li Si was shocked. The Qin Dynasty was about to re-enact the Xuanwu Gate Incident, which was simply killing people. "Brother Ban, if we can get another support from someone, our plan will have no future troubles." Li Si said seriously. "Oh? Who is this person? He has such great energy?" Ban Chao asked in surprise. Li Si said: "Dong Xiaowan." "Dong Zhuo''s daughter?" Ban Chao was even more surprised when he heard this, and said with confusion: "Does this woman have such great influence?" ¡°Yes, although Dong Zhuo was dead, the generals from the Xiliang group were still there, and they all took great care of Dong Xiaowan. After Yang Jian became the lord of Guanzhong, in order to win over the Xiliang tribe, he was preparing to forcibly marry Dong Xiaowan to Yang Guang, but was opposed by the former Xiliang tribe generals, so he gave up. Later, it was also under Dong Xiaowan''s lobbying that the generals of the Xiliang group turned to Li Shimin, otherwise Li Shimin would not have been able to successfully raise an army. ¡± "In that case, this woman is an extremely critical figure. Why haven''t you mentioned it before, but you have only mentioned it now?" Ban Chao asked in confusion. When Li Si heard this, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "That''s because Dong Xiaowan has had a past event with His Majesty Qin." Ban Chao was stunned. He didn''t expect that Dong Xiaowan would be involved in his own emperor, which really surprised him. Ban Chao is not a gossiper, but he still couldn''t help but eat his own majesty. After listening to Li Si''s speech, he had only one way in his mind, that is, His Majesty the Emperor is so tall. How did His Majesty the Emperor do it if he could make such a peerless beauty fall in love with her, and even turn against her biological father Dong Zhuo foolishly? "What a wonderful woman who dares to love and hate." Ban Chao couldn''t help but sigh, but his own Majesty was obviously sorry for Dong Xiaowan''s kindness in terms of relationships. But Ban Chao can understand Ying Hao, who made Dong Xiaowan the daughter of Dong Zhuo? If he really married Dong Xiaowan, not to mention the civil and military officials in the court, at least half of the officials would object. "Li Shimin started his family with the Xiliang army. The Xiliang clan was deeply rooted in the Li Tang Dynasty, and those veterans of the Xiliang clan regarded Dong Xiaowan as their son and nephew." Li Si said. "In that case, if Dong Xiaowan could stand on our side, the veterans of the Tang army and Xiliang would also stand on our side?" Ban Chao asked. "That''s right, Dong Xiaowan can influence them." Li Si nodded. "Since that''s the case, let''s go and contact Dong Xiaowan in person to show my sincerity in Daqin." Hearing Ban Chao''s words, Yu Huatian said, "Sir Ban, why should you take the risk yourself? Li Shimin already knows that you have escaped from prison and are being arrested in the whole city. Let a spy come into contact with you." Ban Chao smiled and asked, "No matter how risky you are to contact Dong Xiaowan, is there any risk of going on a mission to Chang''an? Even Chao dared to break in Chang''an''s dragon and tiger den, so why should he be afraid to contact a woman? ¡± Yu Huatian was speechless. He forgot that Ban Chao was a ruthless man who dared to enter Chang''an alone. This little thing should not be considered a risk in the other party''s eyes. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Dong¡¯s Mansion. Dong Xiaowan dragged her tired body, and the first thing she did after returning home was to fall down on the bed and sleep. After all, there were too many facts that happened during this period. After witnessing the Chang''an riot with his own eyes, Dong Xiaowan was completely disappointed with Li Shimin. The once wise and powerful brother-in-law finally embarked on the same old path as her father. He became a slave of power, regarded the people as ants, and turned into Shura, slaughtered all living beings, and eventually became enemies of the world and left a devil for thousands of years. "Forget it, since Xiuning''s incident, I have not had much expectations for Shimin." Dong Xiaowan said to herself, then pushed open the door and entered her bedroom. Just as he stepped into the room, Dong Xiaowan''s face changed instantly. His right hand subconsciously reached behind him, touched the dagger on his waist, and shouted coldly in the corner, "Who?" "Miss, don''t panic, I have no malice." Ban Chao walked out of the corner with a gentle smile on his face, but he failed to dispel Dong Xiaowan''s vigilance. "Stop, don''t get closer, who are you?" Dong Xiaowan said in a cold voice, her eyes full of murderous intent. If Ban Chao didn''t tell the truth, he would kill him with one sword. After seeing Dong Xiaowan''s appearance clearly, Ban Chao''s eyes were full of stunning expressions. This is too beautiful, much more beautiful than his sister. His Majesty can refuse such a stunning emperor. How could he bear it? Ban Chao''s sister Ban Zhao is a famous beauty in Liangzhou and is also on the list of famous talented women. She is a peerless beauty with both talent and beauty. Ban Chao thinks that Dong Xiaowan is more beautiful than her sister. It¡¯s not that Ban Chao is really ugly than Dong Xiaowan, but that Ban Chao has grown up with his sister since he was a child and has long been aesthetically fatigued, so he will be amazed when he sees Dong Xiaowan. No matter how beautiful the elder sister and the younger sister are, most of the brothers still dislike each other. After all, no matter how beautiful they are, it has nothing to do with them. Ban Chao was not a lustful person, so he quickly calmed down and asked calmly: "Miss, why not guess?" "Are you from Daqin?" "Miss is indeed smart. Ban Chao, the envoy of the Great Qin Dynasty, has met Miss Dong." As he said that, Ban Chao bowed and bowed to Dong Xiaowan. "Ban Chao? It''s you." Dong Xiaowan inserted the dagger back into the sheath and said coldly: "Sir, you are so brave. You have entered Chang''an alone, which is a tiger den, and you have been imprisoned but can still stir up the storm. There should be a merit for you, Mr., in the Chang''an tragedy." When saying this, Dong Xiaowan was still resentful. She felt that it was because of Ban Chao''s poor ability, and she was not strict in planning and leaked news. This led to the failure of the aristocratic family to raise an army and one-seventh of the population in Chang''an was slaughtered. If Daqin sent someone with strong abilities, he might be able to directly take over Chang''an City in the last rebellion, so naturally there would be no need to die so many people. What about this top scorer? The candid is almost the same. Dong Xiaowan said in her heart. Ban Chao didn''t know what Dong Xiaowan was thinking. After hearing this, he thought the other party had seen something and decisively denied: "Miss, I''m wrongly accusing Ban Chao. Ban Chao is just a literati. How could he have such great skills? Who would have thought..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Dong Xiaowan. "If you have a little more skill, you won''t have to die. What did Li Jing think? He sent you like a fool to Chang''an?" Dong Xiaowan was straightforward and did not give Ban Chao any face. She said in front of her that Ban Chao was a "scam" and stunned Ban Chao. He thought Dong Xiaowan had seen something. After all, the Chang''an tragedy had too much impact, and he didn''t want to have any connection, but he didn''t expect that he had thought too much after a long time. Yes, Dong Xiaowan is just a woman, so how could she see the inside story of the Chang''an tragedy? "I''m ashamed." Ban Chao bowed again. "Tell me, why are you here to come and do it?" As he said that, Dong Xiaowan pulled a chair and sat down, stared at Ban Chao with a scrutiny look on his face, and said, "Li Shimin is wanting you in the whole city. If you just want to hide from me, I can barely take you in." For his sake. Dong Xiaowan said in her heart. "Well, I came not to avoid wanting, but to save the lives of the Miss and the generals of Xiliang." "hehe." Dong Xiaowan sneered immediately after hearing this. What a familiar word. Li Shimin fooled her like this, but after he really got the matter, he did not fulfill any promises to her, but instead led the Xiliang army to a dead end. Ying Hao''s unfaithful man fooled her, Li Shimin, a hypocrite fooled her, but now a small Ban Chao wants to fool her with the same reason. After so much, she is no longer the foolish Bai Tian who was deceived by others. If she was deceived by the same reason, her name would be written reversely. "I am very good. I don''t need you to save you, let alone you can''t protect yourself now." Dong Xiaowan said lightly. "It seems that Miss Dong, you know nothing about the situation in Chang''an." After saying that, Ban Chao asked, "Do you know why Li Shimin defended the lonely city of Chang''an when all four levels were broken?" "Of course, we are waiting for reinforcements from the three kingdoms of Shu, Chu, Sui," said Dong Xiaowan. "When the reinforcements of the Three Kingdoms arrive, can we regain the fourth pass and support Chang''an?" Ban Chao asked again. Dong Xiaowan couldn''t help but be stunned. Yes, even if the reinforcements from the Three Kingdoms arrived, they might not be able to regain Sanguan and Xiaoguan. Chang''an is still an isolated city. So why did Li Shimin defend Chang''an to the death? Dong Xiaowan was puzzled by this. Ban Chao sneered and explained to him: "That''s because as long as Chang''an is not broken, the Qin army will definitely attack until the city is broken. Li Shimin wanted to use Chang''an City Defense to weaken the Qin army''s troops, but in order to achieve this goal, he had completely used any means. In order to eliminate the hidden dangers in Chang''an City, he forced the aristocratic families to rebel and thus slaughtered all the aristocratic families in the city gate. All Tang troops in Chang''an City, including the former Xiliang Army, will be Li Shimin''s abandoned sons. After Li Shimin''s goal was achieved, he could escape under Li Yuanba''s escort, but the soldiers had turned into dead bones. ¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Dong Xiaowan immediately took a breath when she heard this. She was obviously scared by Ban Chao''s words, and she never expected Li Shimin to do this. Seeing Dong Xiaowan''s expression, Ban Chao knew that the other party had believed it, so he rang the railway while it was hot: "There are still many veterans of the former Xiliang Army in the Tang army in Chang''an City. They regard you as your son and nephew, and you are also them as their uncles. Do you really have the heart to watch them die? Hearing this, Dong Xiaowan suddenly became a little anxious. She naturally knew that Chang''an was captured by the Qin army, but it was just a matter of time. After the Qin army broke through the city, the former general of the Xiliang army could naturally surrender to Qin, and she would also surrender to Qin Yinghao. But she didn''t expect that Li Shimin was preparing to sacrifice the Tang army in Guanzhong to weaken the Qin army from the beginning. If this is true, then Li Shimin is already crazy, even more crazy than her father Dong Zhuo. Although her father Dong Zhuo was also crazy, he still treated his own people very well. Otherwise, there would not be so many Xiliang generals who took care of her for so many years after Dong Zhuo''s death. But Li Shimin now doesn''t even let go of his own people, which is completely crazy. Dong Xiaowan looked back at Li Shimin¡¯s actions over the years, imprisoning his own sister, using his nephew in exchange for peace... slaughtering 100,000 civilians from Chang''an families and so on. Which of these things can be done by humans? But Li Shimin just did it all. He can even do these things, and what else is there that he dare not do? As soon as he thought about this, Dong Xiaowan couldn''t sit still for a moment. After pondering for a long time, he spoke, "What exactly do you want to do?" Hearing this, Ban Chao was immediately ecstatic because he knew that Dong Xiaowan had been persuaded by him. Ban Chao smiled slightly and replied, "I don''t want to do anything, I just let Li Shimin experience Yang Jian''s feelings." "you¡­" Dong Xiaowan showed surprise. She had always regarded Ban Chao as a fool before, but now judging from the other party''s performance, she seems to be an incompetent person. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2487 The Second Xuanwu Gate Incident (Central) Chapter 2487 The Second Xuanwu Gate Incident (Class) Chapter 2484: The Second Xuanwu Gate Incident (Class) Dong Xiaowan is obviously not that easy to cheat now. If Ban Chao wants to get her help, he must start from the perspective of interests and let her understand that only by helping herself can the veterans of the former Xiliang Army survive. After Ban Chao''s lobbying, Dong Xiaowan pondered for a long time, but finally decided to help Daqin. The reason is nothing else. Li Shimin is so crazy now that she is almost unable to recognize her. Dong Xiaowan no longer has any trust in Li Shimin now, but the veterans of Xiliang who she regards as uncles are still serving Li Shimin. How could she watch them die if she still retains her kindness? "I can help you lobby for Uncle Hua, Uncle Li and others, but how can you guarantee that you will not lead them to a dead end?" Dong Xiaowan looked at Ban Chao with a scrutiny look on her face. Even at this moment, she was still extremely cautious. After all, it would be impossible to be cautious. The rebellion of the Chang''an family was slaughtered by the Tang army. If Ban Chao is not well-planned and has insufficient strength this time, he will rashly launch a rebellion, it is better to die at the hands of the Qin army than to die at the hands of the Tang army. After all, the latter can live for a longer time. This is also the tragedy of the times. In today''s world, if you stand in the wrong team, even wanting to live is a luxury. Ban Chao was even more happy when he heard this, because Dong Xiaowan''s words seemed to have great confidence in her words, which would allow Huaxiong and Li Jue and other veterans in Xiliang to listen to her. This trip was indeed right. Ban Chao said in his heart. "You joined forces with the Chang''an family to raise an army, but were strongly suppressed by the Tang army. How much power is left in Chang''an now?" Dong Xiaowan asked afterwards. "Although Li Shimin''s indiscriminate massacre of the Chang''an family, he eliminated our power, his backward actions have made more swaying people choose to move closer to us." Ban Chao responded with a smile, and he could say nothing. He had already said a lot, but he seemed to say nothing. Dong Xiaowan''s eyes lit up when she heard this. Who is Ban Chao pointing to "more people who are swaying"? This is obviously self-evident. The power of the Chang''an family has been slaughtered by the Tang army, so only the Li Tang army is left. "Sure enough, there is a strong force within the Tang army, and it has already secretly turned to the Qin Dynasty." Dong Xiaowan sighed in her heart. She guessed that Li Shimin would betray his relatives and relatives, but she didn''t expect that this day would come so quickly. "I wonder how confident is sir?" Dong Xiaowan asked again. "As long as you can get the support of the original Xiliang group, even if you don''t cooperate outside, you will be 70% sure to overthrow Li Shimin." Ban Chao said confidently. The reason why he didn''t say 10% was just because he felt that saying 10% was too arrogant, which made people feel like bragging when they heard it. Instead, it was not easy to win Dong Xiaowan''s trust, but it was easier to make the other party believe it. Sure enough, after hearing this, Dong Xiaowan nodded quietly and said, "I can help you instigate you to rebel against the veterans of Xiliang such as China Li, but it cannot guarantee that they will listen to me." "It''s okay, just do your best. No matter whether you succeed or not, it will not have any impact on our Daqin." Ban Chao said with a smile. Dong Xiaowan clenched her pink fists in anger. If she could not convince Hua Xiong and Li Jue, she would probably never have Xiliang in the future. This matter was too big, and Dong Xiaowan was also impatient and immediately prepared to visit Hua Xiong, Li Jue and other generals one by one, but was stopped by Ban Chao. Seeing Dong Xiaowan''s expression full of confusion, Ban Chao said speechlessly: "Miss Dong, now the entire Chang''an is under the surveillance of Li Shimin. You are telling you to rebel with such an open and honest way?" ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± Dong Xiaowan showed an embarrassing look, and she was also concerned and confused, so she ignored this small problem. That night, under the cover of night and the help of Yu Huatian, Dong Xiaowan secretly sneaked into Huaxiong''s mansion. Ban Chao didn''t know what the two of them were talking about, but he only knew that Dong Xiaowan came out in less than half an hour and then continued to go to the next destination, which is Li Jue''s mansion. While Dong Xiaowan was lobbying for the veterans of Xiliang, Jiang Shang, who escaped from Baling, also escaped from Wu Qi''s pursuit and Wang Jian''s interception, and arrived outside Chang''an City in an extremely thrilling manner. Seeing that there was no Qin army outside Chang''an City, Jiang Shang said to himself, "Sure enough, even if Wang Jian can defeat Li Shimin, he will be unable to continue to siege the city." Seeing this, Tu Xingsun on the other side looked like he wanted to speak but stopped. He obviously wanted Jiang Shang to relieve the Gu, but he was worried that Jiang Shang would use other means to control him. Jiang Shang could see Tu Xingsun¡¯s little thoughts at a glance and took out a bottle from his arms, containing the upright mother Gu. "Don''t move around, uncle, take the Gu for you." After a scolding, Jiang Shang placed his mother on Tu Xingsun''s forehead and then slapped her with his palm. After a while, a white insect crawled out of Tu Xingsun''s mouth. Tu Xingsun witnessed this scene and was also disgusted. He lay on the ground and vomited wildly, even spitting out all his bile. Jiang Shang patted Tu Xingsun on the back and said, "Go back and report to Wu Qi." After vomiting for a long time, Tu Xingsun looked at Jiang Shang with a bitter face and said, "Uncle Master, have I returned?" He helped Jiang Shang get rid of the two Wu Qi''s pursuit troops and the three Wang Jian''s intercepting troops. Can he be accepted after returning to Qin camp? But if you don¡¯t go back, how can you remove the Nine Souls Terror Curse on his body? Every time I think of this, Tu Xingsun feels that his life is over. He has no other way to go except death. "If you push all the blame on me, just say that I was coercing you, Wu Qi will not punish you too much." Hearing Jiang Shang say this, Tu Xingsun''s face is slightly better, but Jiang Shang''s words change and he seriously reminds him: "But you must remember that after returning to the Qin camp, you must be loyal to the Qin Dynasty, be loyal to the duties, and do not waver, and be half-hearted, destroy the reputation of my Yuqing disciple." ¡°¡­¡± Now Tu Xingsun was completely speechless and complained wildly in his heart: Whose person are you from, Uncle Master? Jiang Shang obviously had no intention of explaining to Tu Xingsun. After saying that, he walked towards the east gate of Chang''an City, but he was stopped by Tu Xingsun after taking two steps. "Uncle Master." After hearing Tu Xingsun¡¯s shout, Jiang Shang stopped, turned around and asked with a smile, "What, do you still want to invite me to go to Qinying to sit?" Tu Xingsun''s head was shaking even more like a rattle. After being tossed by these few times, he was afraid of Jiang Shang. Tu Xingsun understood that with his brain, he could not play with Jiang Shang at all, so without absolute certainty, he obviously did not dare to provoke Jiang Shang. After all, since the other party dares to remove the Gu for him, he must have other means to deal with him. If he dares to attack Jiang Shang, he is really seeking death. "Uncle Jiang, you haven''t given other strange things to your nephew, right? Why do I feel so uncomfortable all over my body?" Tu Xingsun asked carefully. Jiang Shang was not hesitant when he heard this, he said angrily: "What can you do if you get off? So what can you do if you don''t get off?" These Tu Xingsuns had nothing to say. No matter whether Jiang Shang had put something for him or not, he had no choice. All he could do was pray that Jiang Shang would let him go. Jiang Shang didn''t say much, but rode his horse towards Chang''an. Seeing this, Tu Xingsun hesitated and turned his head to leave, preparing to apologize to Wu Qi. As soon as Jiang Shang arrived at the city, the soldiers on the city tower poked their heads out and asked, "Who is coming? Let''s sign up?" ¡°I am Jiang Shang.¡± "Jiang Shang? Open the door quickly." Shortly after the name was reported, the east gate of Changmen opened, and the guard went out of the city to greet Jiang Shang in person. It was obvious that Li Shimin said hello in advance. The guard immediately sent Jiang Shang to see Li Shimin. As soon as he left, Ban Chao and Li Si received the news that Jiang Shang had entered the city. "Brother Ban, the foreign aid invited by Li Shimin has arrived. It is said that this person is so smart that he is close to monsters, and I don''t know if it is true." Li Si said with a serious face. After all, if Jiang Shang was really that smart, he would not be so casual. If the flaws were discovered, his situation would be dangerous. Ban Chao sneered: "Jiang Shang defeated the two generals Gongsun Yan and Gongsun Xuanyuan in a row, and helped Li Mu to block the governor of Wu Qi in Baling. He is indeed worthy of the name of "Optimus Prime" in the former Han Dynasty. If Jiang Shang had come to Chang''an early, it might have been useful, but now Dong Xiaowan has convinced the generals of Xiliang that more than half of the defenders in Chang''an City have stood on our side. Even if Li Shimin had Jiang Shang''s help, he would never be able to turn the tables. ¡± "Dong Xiaowan has convinced those veterans of Xiliang? So fast?" Li Si immediately showed surprise when he heard this. He has been in contact with those veterans of Xiliang, but most of them are unhealthy, and few people pay attention to him at all. Unexpectedly, as soon as Dong Xiaowan took action, he could get these people out of the way. "Well, under Dong Xiaowan''s persuasion, the veterans of Xiliang, led by Li Jue and Hua Xiong, have decided to surrender to the Qin Dynasty." After saying that, Ban Chao couldn''t help but exclaim: "I still underestimate Dong Xiaowan''s influence in the hearts of these veterans." Ban Chao thought that it would be good if Dong Xiaowan could convince half of the people, but he didn''t expect that nearly 80% of the people came, which was beyond his expectations. It also shows that the generals of Li Tang in Chang''an City did not want to follow Li Shimin to go all the way to go. "Everything is ready, and the next thing is to wait for General Li Cunxiao. Once he gets the plan, it can be opened at any time." Yu Huatian said in a deep voice. "Li Cunxiao?" Ban Chao and Li Si were stunned when they heard this. Li Si hurriedly asked, "Isn''t he in Li Jing''s army?" Yu Huatian shook his head and said, "General Li Cunxiao has been sent here secretly, and he may have participated in the battle of Haojing." "But what does our plan have to do with him?" Ban Chao asked. "There is a person in charge of real power within Li Tang who has defected to me, Daqin for a long time and has always maintained a single-line contact with me. The conditions for his agreement with His Majesty to raise an army is that General Li Cunxiao will only raise an army if he participates." Yu Huatian said. Hearing this, Ban Chao and Li Si looked at each other. Yuhuatian has only said such important news until now. Even my own people are hiding, and being so cautious, I can only say that I am truly one of the four major secret spies of the Qin Dynasty. But it doesn''t matter. With Li Cunxiao, the world''s number one strong general, and the unknown insider lurking inside Li Tang, their next actions will only go smoother. Ban Chao said in his heart. As for Li Si, he was guessing who was inside Yu Huatian¡¯s mouth. There are only a few people who are still in the real power in Chang''an City and are not within his cognitive scope. What happened to Zhang Shigui? Or are Zhao She, Yuwen Tai, Hou Junji, and Yin Kaishan? Or are Li Longji and Li Maozhen, who came from the Li family¡¯s royal family? It¡¯s impossible that it is Li Yuanba, right? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After Jiang Shang entered Chang''an, he was shocked. The blood that had not been cleaned yet was quickly dissipated, and the smell of blood was still completely dissipated. Traces of battle and fragments of house wreckage could be seen everywhere. No need to think about it, just not long ago, there must have been a big chaos in Chang''an, and a lot of deaths were also gone. "What the **** is going on? Could it be..." With Jiang Shang''s wisdom, it is naturally not difficult to guess what happened. He had guessed the cause and effect after a little thought, but he did not dare to continue thinking about it, because if it was really as he thought, Li Shimin''s death disaster this time would be difficult to hide. If Li Shimin is really dead, the one on Kunlun Mountain will have a great chance of going down the mountain, which may cause unpredictable consequences at that time. No matter what the result is, the future of Taoism will become more difficult. "Oh, why is this happening?" Jiang Shang sighed. He vaguely felt that Li Shimin''s death this time might not lie in the outside world, but in himself. He may no longer want to live. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2488 The Second Xuanwu Gate Incident (Part 2) Chapter 2488 The Second Xuanwu Gate Incident (Part 2) Chapter 2485: The Second Xuanwu Gate Incident (Part 2) Jiang Shang quickly met Li Shimin as he wished, and when Li Shimin saw Jiang Shang, he grabbed Jiang Shang''s hands, and his attitude was so enthusiastic. "Mr. Jiang, you are finally here. Shimin has been looking forward to Mr. Jiang Shang was shaken when he saw this. After all, if Li Shimin really had a desperate ambition, he should have completely lie down and put it on his face. At least this attitude should not be the case. But this is good. He took the risk of intervening in the battle between Qin and Tang, and even offended the Qin Dynasty. It was not to save Li Tang, but to save the entire Taoist school by saving Li Shimin''s life. If Li Shimin really has a desperate ambition, then Jiang Shang would not be able to save him. Only if the other party has a chance of being saved can he be saved. After overturning Li Shimin''s idea of ??having a dying ambition, Jiang Shang began to observe Li Shimin seriously. Li Shimin is in a bad state now, with a pale face and a weak breath, dark circles spreading his eyes, bloodshot in his eyes, and a full body full of dusk aura. Is this still the Li Shimin he knows? Jiang Shang was shocked by this, but he also knew that the other party must have suffered a major blow, otherwise he would never have become like a ghost when he was healthy. Even if this situation is not about having a dying intention, it is obviously not far from wanting to die. Jiang Shang sighed in his heart, but asked: "Please tell me the truth about what happened in Chang''an." "this¡­" Li Shimin showed an awkward look on his face and hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t say anything useful. Seeing this, Jiang Shang pretended to be angry and said, "Duke Tang didn''t even want to tell me what happened, so why did I help you?" "well¡­" Li Shimin sighed deeply and immediately defeated Haojing. After escaping back, Chang''an fell into a riot again. The news that the aristocratic families in the city were slaughtered from his own perspective was told Jiang Shang. In Li Shimin''s story, the disastrous defeat of Haojing was caused by his carelessness, and the Chang''an tragedy had nothing to do with him. It was all caused by the spies of the Qin Dynasty to instigate him to shirk his responsibilities in this. Jiang Shang''s expression became worse the more he heard. When he heard that the Yang family had destroyed the clan because of this, he stood up excitedly and cursed Li Shimin. The Yang family of Hongnong was a four-generation three-month official. Instead of supporting his disciple Yang Guang, they supported Li Shimin, who was a foreign surname, but ended up being exterminated by the Tang army. Jiang Shang finally understood why Li Shimin didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth. If Yang Jian from Baling knew the news, how could he not rebel? Faced with Jiang Shang''s scolding, Li Shimin could only turn the blame on the Qin Dynasty and supported the various doubts about the destruction of the Yang family. Jiang Shang didn¡¯t know what to say about this. When did Li Shimin become so naive? Even if there may be people from the Qin Dynasty in the Yang family massacre, you can''t come up with any evidence. Second, it was indeed the hands of Li Tang, and third, it was the way of handling the matter afterwards. All have done this. Do you, Li Shimin, still feel that you have no responsibility and want to keep Yang Jian? Impossible. Jiang Shang suppressed his anger. If he had been based on his youthful temper, he would definitely not be able to pay attention to Li Shimin. He drew his sword and slashed him without saying a word. But now he is old and has too many concerns in his heart. For the sake of Taoism and Yuqing, he could only endure it. Seeing that Jiang Shang''s face was gloomy and calm, he didn''t say anything for a long time, as if he was thinking about something. After waiting for a long time, Li Shimin asked, "Sir, can I have a clever plan to help me get rid of this predicament?" Jiang Shang opened his eyes, looked at Li Shimin, and finally let out a helpless sigh. He really wanted to say that he had no choice. You are facing a desperate situation of death without life, so you should abandon the city and run away quickly. In this way, you can still save your life. Whether you die or live in the future has nothing to do with me. But Jiang Shang didn''t say this after all, because he knew that Li Shimin would never give up Chang''an. "Duke Tang, please tell me in detail about some details of the Chang''an tragedy. There are many problems in it, and there are some problems that are wrong." Jiang Shang said. Li Shimin was stunned and immediately said, "What other aspects do you want to know?" "for example¡­" The two chatted for two hours. Li Shimin not only told Jiang Shang what he knew, but also handed over all the recorded relevant files and information to Jiang Shang. After Jiang Shang learned about it, he found that there were many unreasonable things in it, and he also came to a conclusion in his heart, that is, Chang''an may have been penetrated into a sieve. There are too many unreasonable places and coincidences in the Chang''an tragedy. For example: Why did Zhang Shigui and Yang Xiu disappear as soon as Li Maozhen left? Why did Li Ku''s wife have a coincidence and died as soon as her father-in-law was destroyed? And Li Kui also died of illness because of this? Why... There are too many coincidences. If one or two pieces are fine, it would be fine, but if so many coincidences are put together, it is absolutely impossible to be a coincidence, but only the possibility of deliberate work. But even if the authorities are obsessed with Li Shimin, he will not be so slow. Then there is only one possibility, there must be important officials around him who are lying to him. As for who this person is, Jiang Shang calculated that it was among the three people, Li Kui, Li Si and Li Chunfeng, because after Li Shimin led his army to leave Chang''an, the three of them were ministers responsible for staying in Chang''an. Li Kui is still in a coma and can be directly ruled out. Then Li Chunfeng, who issued the massacre order and Li Si, who targeted Li Ku, would only be one of them, or both of them would be. Jiang Shang is worthy of being a wise man with intelligence of 103, and Li Shimin with intelligence of 100. He has been thinking hard for many days and cannot find out. Not only can he see the essence of it at a glance, but he also narrows the range of candidates to two people. As for whether it was Li Si or Li Chunfeng, Jiang Shang is not sure for the time being. After all, he doesn¡¯t know these two people, and the information he learned is still a bit one-sided. Conclusion about Chang''an being penetrated into a sieve? It is not difficult to guess from what Li Shimin did after his return. After all, even Li Shimin of the Yang family was unable to uphold justice, and other Tang generals would inevitably feel sad because of this. If the previous rebellion of aristocratic families was difficult to distinguish between loyalty and treacherous under Li Si''s intentional disturbance, then now under Li Shimin''s series of disappointing behaviors, the generals of the Li Tang Dynasty are now truly loyal and treacherous. Even Jiang Shang only knows that there may be one of Li Si and Li Chunfeng who has problems. As for other generals, he cannot distinguish them for the time being. From an optimistic perspective, there may be only a few generals who have rebelled, but if they look at it from a pessimistic perspective, Jiang Shang felt that he would still abandon the city and flee as soon as possible. He found that it was too difficult to save Li Shimin''s life. If he was not careful, he would probably be trapped in. After Jiang Shang told Li Shimin about his analysis, Li Shimin''s first reaction was that it was impossible. "Some of Li Si and Li Chunfeng are traitors? It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. They are both from the Li family and are my blood relatives. How could they betray me?" "Qin Hai is still Ying Hao''s cousin, and Qin is the number one force in the world. Didn''t he betray Ying Hao too?" ¡°¡­¡± Li Shimin was speechless. He, Li Si and Li Chunfeng, are both distant relatives, and their blood relationship is very weak and they are almost at their best. Ying Hao and Qin Hai are close relatives, and their blood relationship is still within five, but Qin Hai betrayed Ying Hao, but he was still in the case of the overlords of the princes during the Great Qin Dynasty. Now that Li Tang is about to destroy his country, the money is scattered, what is impossible for Li Si and Li Chunfeng to betray? Li Shimin fell on the chair with a depressed look on his face, and pressed his eyes in pain. When he opened it again, he had no emotion at all. He said coldly: "Li Chunfeng is a great master and has contacted me alone. If he were a traitor, I would have died long ago, so he should not be." Jiang Shang shook his head and said, "But what if he wants to be bigger?" ¡°Biger?¡± Li Shimin was stunned when he heard this and then took a breath of cold air. What can be more important in Guanzhong than his life? Of course, we killed all the Chang''an families and cleared out a pure land for the rule of the Qin Dynasty. It was not until this moment that Li Shimin understood why Ying Hao didn''t take advantage of the situation to capture the entire Guanzhong in one fell swoop, because what he wanted was not just Guanzhong, but Guanzhong without aristocratic families. You should know that the Guanxi family is even more excessive in terms of land annexation and control of other social resources than the Hebei family, and is second only to the Liaodong family. The Qin Dynasty has officially established its country. When facing the problems of the aristocratic family, Ying Hao naturally cannot kill as many people as before, because he is the emperor now and cannot hold on with the flag of the Han Dynasty in front of him. Therefore, if the Qin Dynasty occupied Guanzhong in the first battle of Guanzhong, then the aristocratic families would be the biggest problem that the Qin Dynasty would face. It is for Li Shimin that he thought that Ying Hao decided to sign a ceasefire agreement for Xiuning and his two nephews. It turns out that there is such a deeper intention. Now, not only did he solve the big trouble of the Guanxi family by Li Tang, but he also poured all the dirty water and infamy on him, Li Shimin, making him despised and deviled for thousands of years. Thinking of this, Li Shimin''s face was full of bitterness and he said to himself with a tragic look: "Ying Hao, you are really cruel. Do you want to use this to revenge me and threaten you with my child, right? You did it, you did it again." Looking at Li Shimin who was desolate and kept talking to himself, Jiang Shang hesitated for a while and said, "Duke Tang, there are definitely more than one traitor in Chang''an City. I''m afraid a large number of people have been sworn over by the Qin Dynasty. Now, while the other party has not yet attacked, it is better to give up the Jedi in Chang''an and flee back to Hanzhong to find another way out. ¡± "Escape? You asked me to escape?" When Li Shimin heard this, he broke his defense inexplicably. He stood up like an angry lion and said angrily: "Ying Hao just wants to see the public betrayal and disgraceful. If I escape now, wouldn''t he succeed? I was originally going to leave, but now I will not leave, but I will stay in Chang''an and kill all these traitors who are scattered, so that he can know the consequences of betraying me. ¡± "this¡­" Jiang Shang looked at Li Shimin with disbelief. He had already said this. He thought Li Shimin would retreat, but he did not expect that he would make the other party determined to stay in Chang''an and fight with Daqin to the end. This is too exciting! Could it be? Jiang Shang suddenly thought of a possibility, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly. His original intention to come to Chang''an was to save Li Shimin''s life, but unexpectedly, because of his intervention, Li Shimin, who was originally preparing to leave, refused to leave. Is this a destiny union? Or is he also a link in Li Shimin''s death robbery? No matter the former or the latter, the ending is already destined. No matter what he does next, Li Shimin''s will probably not be able to escape death. As soon as he thought of this, a bitterness flashed deep in Jiang Shang''s eyes. He just wanted to save Taoism, why is it so difficult, as if the whole world is stopping him! "Come." "I''m here." "Summon Li Yuanba here immediately." "No." "When Yuanba arrived, he would summon Li Chunfeng and Li Si to see me respectively." "No." "After they arrived, they immediately ordered the leaders and generals of each battalion. Without obtaining the order of this minister, they were not allowed to step out of the military camp." "No." While Jiang Shang was thinking deeply, Li Shimin gave three orders in a row, and each of them contained profound meaning. He summoned Li Yuanba to come because he realized that his current situation was not safe. The summoned Li Chunfeng and Li Si was naturally to take action first. If Li Chunfeng is a traitor, Li Yuanba, who is the most powerful in the world, is not afraid of Li Chunfeng as the grandmaster. As for not allowing soldiers from each battalion to go out of the camp, it is to distinguish who turned to the Qin Dynasty, and those who are restless or step out of the military camp must be traitors. At this moment, Li Shimin seemed to have returned to the past and turned back to the wise and powerful Tang King, but unfortunately it was still a little too late. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2489 The Second Xuanwu Gate Incident (End) Chapter 2489 The Second Xuanwu Gate Incident (End) Chapter 2486: The Second Xuanwu Gate Incident (End) Looking at Li Shimin who was decisive and gave several orders, Jiang Shang was shocked. He didn''t believe that Li Shimin didn''t know the consequences of doing so. After all, among Li Si, Li Chunfeng and Li Kui, no matter who had a problem, it would be fatal to Li Tang. This shows that in the previous tragedy, the forces of the pro-Qin faction in the city were not weakened, but instead grew stronger under the cover of traitors. Today''s Chang''an City is under the control of Li Shimin on the surface, but in fact it has been completely separated. There are two internal forces intertwined, and it is no longer a matter of solving a certain person. At this time, directly controlling Li Si or Li Chunfeng is tantamount to alerting the enemy, and it has no effect except venting anger. Jiang Shang didn''t believe that Li Shimin didn''t know the consequences of doing so, but Li Shimin obviously had his intention to do so. After all, the current situation is so bad that it can''t be bad. Li Shimin understood Li Si''s ability and knew that he had a strong strategy. Even if he was not the leader of the traitors, he must be one of the leaders. It is better to take advantage of the other party''s ability to cut the mess quickly and control it first. If you lose Li Si, the think tank, maybe the rebels will lose their own way, or maybe they will? If Jiang Shang had a solution, Li Shimin would naturally listen to Jiang Shang, but the key is that Jiang Shang has no choice but to do it now, so he can only use his own method to deal with it. After receiving the accusation from Li Shimin, Li Yuanba immediately rushed over secretly. After seeing Li Shimin, Li Yuanba asked with confusion: "Second brother, what''s wrong with calling me here?" "If something big happens later, you can hide behind the screen." Li Shimin said expressionlessly. Li Yuanba immediately showed a serious look, then nodded and hid behind the screen. "Lord, Li Chunfeng is here." "Let him come in." Li Shimin said in a cold voice. After a while, Li Chunfeng strode in, knelt down on one knee and saluted, "See the Lord..." Before he finished speaking, Li Shimin, who was passive, shouted angrily: "Take this traitor down to me." The soldiers from all directions immediately stepped forward and surrounded Li Chunfeng. Li Chunfeng was stunned after seeing this scene. Before he could think too much, he hurriedly said, "Chunfeng is loyal to his lord and has no intention of rebellion." Li Shimin ignored it and continued, "Take it." All the soldiers rushed forward. Seeing this, Li Chunfeng''s body emerged and subconsciously prepared to resist, but he finally held back and did not resist. He let the soldiers tie themselves up with iron chains. "Lord, Chunfeng is a member of the Li family and has no intention of rebellion. Don''t listen to the villain''s slander." Li Chunfeng, who was lying on the ground, shouted in grief. He never expected that Li Shimin would doubt him and couldn''t help feeling discouraged. Seeing that Li Chunfeng did not resist, most of the suspicion in Li Shimin''s heart disappeared. Seeing that Jiang Shang shook his head at him, he personally stepped forward to help Li Chunfeng untie the chain. "Chunfeng, I''m sorry for you. I''m just testing you." Li Shimin''s sincere look on his face, thinking that Li Chunfeng''s apology also reduced his resentment in Li Chunfeng''s heart. "I dare to ask my lord, what if my subordinates didn''t surrender just now and would have backfired?" Li Chunfeng asked. Li Yuanba walked out from behind the screen with a sledgehammer and said in a deep voice: "If you resisted just now, it would prove that you are really a traitor. I will smash your head without hesitation." Li Chunfeng shivered suddenly, and before he knew it, he actually walked away at the gate of hell. Although Li Chunfeng is a great master, he has only made a breakthrough for a while and is no match for Li Yuanba at all, let alone Li Yuanba who was sneak attacking. "Since it''s not Li Chunfeng, it must be Li Si." Jiang Shang sighed. When Li Shimin heard this, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes. He was useless to trust Li Si so much that the other party dared to betray him and Li Tang. He must pay the price. "Report, report to the lord, Lord Li Si is here." "Let him come in." Li Shimin said coldly. As soon as Li Si walked into the hall, his heart skipped a beat. Everyone looked at him in a different way, and he secretly regretted why he took the risk. In fact, Li Si was suspicious of this summoning. After all, as soon as Jiang Shang entered the city, Li Shimin summoned him, so it was difficult for him not to think about anything more. But when I think about my previous actions, I did not leave any handle on the country. In addition, the current situation in Chang''an is too complicated, and he doesn''t think Jiang Shang can see the problem so quickly. In addition, Li Kui was seriously ill and the mess in Chang''an was all over his body, and Li Shimin would have summoned him regularly. With this idea in mind, Li Si decided to meet Li Shimin with luck. After all, the longer he delayed, the more beneficial it would be to him. If he didn''t go, he would show that he was guilty. But what Li Si didn''t expect was that although he did not leave any handle, Jiang Shang could not be sure that the traitor was him, but just suspicion was enough to kill him. After all, there are only two suspects in total, either Li Chunfeng or Li Si. Li Chunfeng has proved with his actions that he is not a traitor, so naturally he is the only one who is a traitor. "Li Si, I treat you very well. Why do you want to betray me?" Li Shimin shouted with anger, which was one of his rare misconduct. Li Shimin has always been very confident in his own vision. After all, after so many years of war, no one has betrayed him. I don¡¯t expect that not only are there traitors, but they are also by his side, and they are still his own family. Li Si was beaten by Li Shimin''s attitude. He endured the panic in his heart and pretended to be calm and said, "Why did the lord say this? As a disciple of the Li family, Li Si has always been loyal to his lord and has never had any rebellious intentions. Please don''t listen to the villain''s words..." Li Shimin shook his head in disappointment. He hoped that Li Si could prove his innocence, but Li Si obviously failed to do this. Seeing that Li Shimin did not believe it, Li Si was also a little panicked and kept showing his loyalty, but Li Shimin obviously didn''t want to listen anymore. "Take him down, take him down and interrogate him carefully, and ask who else is his accomplice." "No." "Lord, believe me, believe me...ah..." The spy guarding outside the Tang Duke''s mansion, seeing that Li Si had not come out for most of the day after he entered the mansion, instinctively felt something was wrong and quickly informed Ban Chao of the news. Before Li Si went to see Li Shimin, he was worried that this would be a trap, so he sent someone to notify Ban Chao. Out of caution, Ban Chao sent someone to recover Li Si, but unfortunately he was still one step slower. He had already entered the Tang Duke''s Mansion before he even got in touch with Li Si. "I haven''t come out for so long, Li Si may be in danger this time." Ban Chao sighed, feeling deeply sorry for Li Si. Although he is clearly far from the second half of his success, as long as he persists for a few days, Li Si can return to Qin with great achievements. His future prospects are limitless, but he fell on this shortcut. "Do you want to save Li Si? Or..." After saying that, Yu Huatian made a move to wipe his neck, obviously trying to get rid of Li Si to prevent Li Si from leaking the secret. After thinking a little, Ban Chao shook his head and said, "It''s not necessary to silence. Li Si is a smart person and knows what to say and what not to say. Even if he said it, Li Shimin would not let him go, and would completely offend me, Daqin, and instead would die. But if you say nothing, as long as you can persevere until we succeed, there will be a glimmer of hope. ¡± During this period of time, Ban Chao also discovered that Li Si was very talented, so he did not want to kill Li Si, but instead won a glimmer of hope for Li Si. As for whether Li Si can seize the opportunity to survive, it depends on whether his own life is good. "What should we do now?" Yu Huatian asked. "Li Shimin has already noticed it. The most urgent task is to send a signal to inform all parties and raise troops immediately to prevent them from being defeated one by one by Li Shimin." Ban Chao said seriously. "But we have not contacted General Li Cunxiao yet. What should we do if we raise our troops in advance and do not dare to respond if we do not see General Li Cunxiao?" Hearing Yu Huatian''s words, Ban Chao closed his eyes and thought, and after a while, he opened his eyes and said, "Don''t worry, as long as we act here, General Li Cunxiao will definitely appear." "But what if..." "No case, he is the most powerful general in the world. The mere city wall of Chang''an will definitely not be able to stop him." Ban Chao said in a deep voice. Yu Huatian couldn''t help but fall into silence when he heard this, but finally decided to believe Ban Chao. The other party was an envoy sent by Governor Li Jing to Chang''an, and his judgment must be much more accurate than himself. ¡°By the way, change the location of the signal.¡± A sneer flashed across Ban Chao''s lips. Seeing this, Yu Huatian asked, "Where is that?" ¡°Near Zhang Shigui¡¯s camp.¡± "Zhang Shigui?" Yu Huatian showed a glimmer of surprise, and he understood why Ban Chao made such arrangements. In the Yangmen massacre, Zhang Shigui and Yang Xiu were captured together, but Yang Xiu died, while Zhang Shigui survived. This was naturally Ban Chao intended it. Ban Chao wanted to use this to deepen the cracks within Li Tang and at the same time force to rebel Zhang Shigui as a real power general. Without Ban Chao''s expectations, Zhang Shigui was indeed suspected by Li Shimin. Yu Huatian also took the opportunity to send someone to contact him. But Zhang Shigui pretended to accept the favor, but in fact he wanted to make a clich¨¦ to Li Shimin''s innocence. Zhang Shigui''s trick was naturally seen through Ban Chao, and if the pro-Qin faction raised an army, it would definitely be the enemy of Zhang Shigui. But if the signal of reprimanding was sent in Zhang Shigui''s camp, Zhang Shigui, who had not been removed from the suspicion, could not explain even if he had ten mouths, and he would definitely be arrested and punished by Li Shimin, and naturally he would have to rebel. "Good plan." Yuhuatian gave Ban Chao a thumbs up. From Ban Chao, he actually felt a bit of Jia Xu''s style. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Swish, swish¡­ After a series of roars, sparks burst out over Zhang Shigui''s camp one after another. The noise was so loud that even the entire Chang''an could be seen. Upon hearing the news, Zhang Shigui hurried out of the camp, pulled a person and asked, "What did you send?" The soldier replied, "General, there are fireworks over the camp." "How come there are fireworks? Find out where it is and who sets it." "yes." Soon, Zhang Shigui found the location where the fireworks were launched, but no one was found except for the fireworks that had been set off. "What''s going on?" Zhang Shigui was a little confused and a little confused, but he instinctively felt that this was definitely not a good thing. In the north of the city, Dong Xiaowan was wearing silver armor and sat upright in the main seat, and below were full of veterans such as Hua Xiong and Xiong, and of course some young generals were also present. After seeing the fireworks signal, Dong Xiaowan immediately said to Hua Xiong: "Uncle Hua, Ban Chao has sent a signal. It''s time to rebel against Tang and return to Qin." "I will be careful of the order of the young master." After saying that, Hua Xiong glanced at the generals below and said in a deep voice: "Brothers, you have all seen what the Yang family ended up. Li Shimin is no longer the Tang King he used to be. With him, there is only a way out. Only by surrendering to the Qin Dynasty can we have a way out." Guo Ren, the son of the deceased veteran Guo Si, stood up and shouted, "We will follow the young master from afar, follow General Hua, and rebel against Tang and return to Qin." "Follow the young master, follow General Hua, and return to the Tang and Qin." The generals shouted in unison. Seeing this, Hua Xiong nodded and immediately ordered: "Tell me the order to seize the camp and then seize the city gate." "No." Hua Xiong suddenly rebelled, and the Tang army in the north city had no time to react and was caught off guard. The north camp of the city was soon completely controlled by Hua Xiong and then attacked the north gate. At the same time, Li Jue, Nancheng and Li Jing, Dongcheng, also led his troops to rebel, and his actions were like Hua Xiong, both of whom were capturing the city gates from the control camp. For a time, three of the four directions of Chang''an rebelled, but there was no movement in the West where Zhang Shigui was located. Zhang Shigui was not stupid either. When he saw rebels in the three realms, the rebellion signal was still sent from his camp. He still didn''t understand that he was framed. "Father-in-law, we can''t clean it even if we jump into the Yellow River. Anyway, Li Shimin doesn''t trust us, so it''s better to just turn against it and surrender to the Qin Dynasty." Son-in-law He Zongxian advised. "Yes, dad." The third son Zhang Zhibao also advised. Under the persuasion of a group of relatives, Zhang Shigui finally ordered extremely bitterly: "Rise up and rebel." "No." All the generals shouted excitedly. Since then, all the four gates in Chang''an have rebelled against each other in the southeast, southwest and northwest. Inner City of Chang''an, Xuanwu Gate. Li Maozhen stood on the city tower, looking at Chang''an, which was filled with smoke again and was full of war, and said to himself, "Shimin, I''m sorry." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2490 Li Cunxiao defeated Changan Chapter 2490 Li Cunxiao defeated Chang''an Chapter 2487: Li Cunxiao defeated Chang''an "Report... Report to the lord, Hua Xiong, Li Jue, Li Jing and other 18 generals, all rebelled." After hearing this, Li Shimin was so angry that he overturned the table. He has been fighting in the world for so many years, and there has never been a traitor under his command except Li Si. He does not expect that so many generals he trusts have betrayed him together. After venting, Li Shimin forced himself to calm down and asked, "Rebels appeared in the north, east and south of the city. Where is the west of the city?" "The signal of rebel rebellion is sent from the west of the city." Hearing this, Li Shimin gritted his teeth and said, "Zhang Shigui, you have let down my new job. Immediately, the two generals Li Yuanba and Wei Hu led their troops to destroy the rebels in the west of the city. Since the rebellion signal was sent from the west of the city, the west of the city must be the core area of ??the rebels. ¡± "No." Shortly after the soldiers left, another soldier came to report: "Report... Report to the lord, the Daying in the north of the city and the Feixiong army have been controlled by the rebel Hua Xiong. Now General Hua Xiong is leading the Feixiong army to attack the North Gate, and the brothers at the North Gate will not be able to hold on. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s abominable.¡± Li Shimin was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He had tried his best to overestimate Li Si''s ability to instigate rebellion, but he did not expect that he would still underestimate it. He did not expect that more than half of the troops would turn to the Qin Dynasty. There is a saying: the tree falls and the money scatters. But before the tree of Li Shimin fell, the gang of monks under his command had already dispersed, which was really annoying. The reason why this situation of the whole city rebelled was mainly because in the Battle of Haojing, Li Shimin''s confidant troops had been exhausted, while Hua Xiong and Li Jue, other unattended troops, escaped. In addition, Zhang Shigui and Li Jing, who had a well-established system in the city, also turned to the Qin army, which led to a situation where more than half of the army rebelled. Li Shimin felt so regretful. If he knew that this would be the case, he should have been in a position with Li Sixu and showdown after he was sufficiently sure, instead of alerting the enemy so quickly. Li Shimin thought so, and was scared by the scale of the rebels. He just lost his temper for a while, but in fact he had made the most correct decision. His only way out is to cut the mess with a quick knife, and the longer it drags on, the more unfavorable it will be for him. "The North Gate must not be occupied by Hua Xiong. Tell the North Gate general Hou Junji to hold on for a while, and reinforcements will arrive soon." After saying that, Li Shimin suppressed the anger in his heart and began to close his eyes and think about where to go to mobilize troops. Seeing this, Jiang Shang looked like he wanted to speak but stopped. In the end, he couldn''t help but prepare to speak, but Li Shimin opened his eyes by himself. "Who are there generals who still have military power in hand but have not raised the flag of the rebels?" Li Shimin asked hurriedly. "The four generals Zhao She, Yuwen Tai, Li Maozhen and Li Longji have not rebelled." Hearing this, Li Shimin smiled bitterly. The two divisions of Li Maozhen and Li Longji suffered a lot of casualties in the Chang''an riots, and Zhao She and Yuwen Tai''s troops were even crippled. Zhao She had only more than a thousand soldiers left, while Yuwen Tai had only more than 300 soldiers. The combined forces of the four units are less than 10,000. What can the use of relying solely on this little force? After a little thought, Li Shimin ordered: "He ordered Li Longji to divide two thousand to Yuwen Tai, and another thousand five hundred to Zhao She, and the remaining troops were transferred to the Tang Duke''s Mansion to protect the emperor. Yuwen Tai led his army to support Hou Junji, the North Gate, while Zhao She led his army to support Yinkaishan, the East Gate. As for the South Gate..." At this point, Li Shimin stopped because he had no choice but to take pictures. Li Maozhen was transferred to guard the imperial city by him, so he naturally could not move easily. After all, the grain warehouse, vault and armory were all in the imperial city. If there was a mistake, it would be completely finished. As for Li Longji? Judging from his performance that he could not control the army before, asking him to support the South Gate would be equivalent to giving away heads. As soon as he thought of this, Li Shimin gritted his teeth and said, "Tell the South Gate Guard Gao Xingzhou, let him hold on for another hour. Yuanba will soon pacify the rebels in the west of the city, and then go to the south of the city immediately." "No." Now that things have come to this point, Li Shimin can only delay time and then hope that his younger brother Li Yuanba can suppress the rebels in Xicheng as soon as possible and then sweep away the rebels in the rest of the city. Jiang Shang, who wanted to make a suggestion, saw that Li Shimin made such arrangements, didn''t say much, because he had no better response. North of the city. During the reign of Dong Zhuo, Hua Xiong served as the commander of the Feixiong Army. Many of the generals and officers in the Feixiong Army were promoted by him, so he easily regained the control of the Feixiong Army. And if you control the Feixiong Army, everything will naturally be easier. Because Hua Xiong''s rebellion was too sudden, the Tang army generals and officers in the camp had no time to react, and were controlled by Hua Xiong in one fell swoop. The next process is naturally to accept the rebellious and rebellious together, and the unwilling thing is to kill it. Most of the Tang Army generals and envoys in Beiying chose to surrender, but there were also some loyal people who were also loyal to Li Shimin, and these people were naturally dealt with by Hua Xiong. However, there was a tough problem that was not so easy to solve. He was Master Shang¡¯s apprentice. After controlling the Northern Camp, he immediately mobilized all his troops and surrounded the troops of Master and Apprentice, hoping to take advantage of the opportunity to persuade Shang Master and Apprentice to surrender. After all, there are not many veterans in the Xiliang Clan. Hua Xiong originally thought that in this case, as long as he knew his feelings and moved him with reason, he could persuade Master Shang to surrender, but he didn''t expect that this person was simply a stone in the pit, smelly and hard, and he was unwilling to surrender no matter what he said, even if Dong Xiaowan took action, he could not convince him. Also as a veteran of the Western Liang Dynasty, Shang''s disciples initially played for Yang Jian, but after being captured by Li Shimin, he tried hard to convince him. Hua Xiong and Dong Xiaowan wanted to persuade Master Shang to surrender with just one mouth, which was naturally impossible, so the two sides eventually had a fierce conflict. The troops of the master and apprentice Shang have been completely damaged in the Battle of Haojing, with only more than 200 personal soldiers left, so naturally they cannot be the opponent of Huaxiong''s 5,000 troops. After the battle, Master Shang¡¯s two hundred personal soldiers were quickly killed, but it also caused more than 300 casualties to Hua Xiong. Master Shang¡¯s disciples even relied on his own bravery and forced them out of the Northern Camp. , go. Hua Xiong was worried that Master Shang was going to Hou Junji Gaomi, so he naturally would not give Hou Junji a chance to prepare, so he immediately directed the army to run towards the north gate. Faced with Hua Xiong''s attack, Hou Junji could only fight in a hurry, but his North Camp was already controlled by Hua Xiong, and the North Gate had much less troops than Hua Xiong, so he was naturally beaten and retreated step by step. [Dingdong, Huaxiong''s skill "Sword God" is activated, with force +4. Hua Xiong: Commander 81 (+2), force 100 (+5), intelligence 63 (+1), politics 56 (+2), charm 76. Equipment: Cold Wind Dragon Sword +1; Currently, Huaxiong''s military strength has risen to 105;] When did Hua Xiong, who was killed by Guan Yu''s warm wine, has now grown into a powerful general of the god-level general. However, if he stays still, he may not be able to survive now. Hua Xiong''s experience in this life is simply legendary. He has been loyal to the three lords, Dong Zhuo, Yang Jian and Li Shimin. He participated in many major events such as the Yellow Turban Uprising, the Han Ming battle for hegemony, the heroes against Dong, Li Yang fighting against Qin, and other major events. He also fought with Li Yuanba, Yuwen Chengdu, Lu Bu, Mu Guiying, Li Cunxiao and others, but he is still alive and is almost the longest-lived Hua Xiong. This time Li Tang was in decline, Hua Xiong listened to Dong Xiaowan''s words and decided to defect to Ying Hao''s Daqin, which was obviously an extremely correct decision. If you want to survive in troubled times, standing in a good team is more important than your own strength. After Hua Xiong killed three military marquis in a row, Yu Hou Jun gathered together and fought together. After twenty rounds, his whole body actually began to improve rapidly. [Dingdong, Huaxiong''s skill "critical strike" is activated, with force +6, and the current force has increased to 111;] bump¡­ Hua Xiong slashed with all his strength. Hou Junji blocked the knife, but was directly knocked away. He fell to the ground and spit out blood. Puff¡­ Hua Xiong knew that Hou Junji was Li Shimin''s loyalty, so he had no intention of persuading surrender. He stepped forward and prepared to kill Hou Junji, but his killing knife was held by a spear, and the person who came was Master Shang. Master Shang shot Hua Xiong back with a backhand, and then stood behind Hou Junji and said in a deep voice: "General Hou, you retreat first, leave here to me." "General Shang, be careful." Hou Junji covered his chest and fled from the north gate with the help of his personal soldiers, but handed over all the command to Hou Junji. Hua Xiong did not stop him, but stared at Master Shang and his disciples. After the weak period of "critical strike", he decisively swung his sword and fought into a group of Master Shang and Master Shang. If it were Master Shang in his heyday, Hua Xiong would naturally be impossible to be an opponent, but Master Shang was seriously injured in the Battle of Haojing, his injuries had not recovered, and his combat power had also dropped greatly. Then Hua Xiong naturally had nothing to be afraid of. Hua Xiong of Jiwu 100 started a battle with Master Shang of Jiwu 104. Both of them were veterans of Xiliang, and their personal relationships before were pretty good, but they are now fighting for life and death. [Dingdong, Shang Master and Apprentice''s skill "death fight" effect is activated by 1, and the force is +4. Master and apprentice: Commander 86 (+2), Force 104 (+4), Intelligence 59 (+1), Politics 55, Charm 81. Equipment: Furnace holder gun, night helmet, seven feather armor +1, yellow maned horse +1; Gun God +4, angrily shout +2; Currently, the force of the master and apprentice has increased to 116;] Hua Xiong originally wanted to take down Master Shang alone, but even if Master Shang''s injuries had not healed, he was a strong man at the peak level of the **** general. He was not something that Hua Xiong, a first-level **** general, could get, so Hua Xiong was at a disadvantage after less than 30 moves. After all, Hua Xiong has many people. Seeing that Hua Xiong was at a disadvantage, it was naturally impossible to watch Hua Xiong die at the hands of Master Shang. Dong Xiaowan asked the eight members to come to support the first-class and first-class Xiliang generals to come to support him, and the power of the nine people barely blocked Master Shang, who had not healed. Seeing that Master Shang was suppressed and the North Gate was about to be taken down, Dong Xiaowan also breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. But at this moment, Yuwen Tai led reinforcements to arrive in time, which greatly reduced the pressure on Master and Apprentice''s troops. Under the attack of Master Yuwen Tai, the troops of Huaxiong, who were attacked from both sides, began to decline. They were only one step away from occupying the North Gate, but now they are in danger. Hua Xiong didn''t care about siege and killing Shang''s disciples, and commanded the Feixiong Army to defeat Yuwen Tai''s reinforcements, but the Feixiong Army was also crippled by the Qin army, and obviously he could no longer bear such a heavy responsibility. Just when the two sides were in a deadlock and were about to fall into a war of attrition, a cavalry rushed from the north gate in the distance. Who would it be if it were Li Cunxiao? This time, Li Cunxiao did not pretend anymore. He only saw him with the Seven Killing Overlord Spear in his left hand, the Yu King Spear in his right hand, a flame horse riding under his crotch, a three-pointed flat top of his head, a purple gold crown with a golden dragon swallowing sky dragon scale armor, a big red python dragon robe with an eight-treasure ball of bead belt, and a Qingping sword hanging. Except for Li Cunxiao, the world''s number one strong general, no one has the same look and dares to enter Chang''an alone. Li Cunxiao has been wandering outside Chang''an City. After seeing Ban Chao sending a signal to raise an early storm, he also knew that there must be variables in Chang''an City, so he naturally came to support Ban Chao immediately. When Dong Xiaowan saw Li Cunxiao coming, she was naturally overjoyed and decisively asked the soldiers to open the city gate, and at the same time asked the soldiers to shout, "Li Cunxiao is coming." When Yuwen Tai saw Li Cunxiao coming, he was immediately frightened and his face turned pale. He immediately directed the soldiers to retake the city gate. Hundreds of Tang soldiers rushed forward and soon killed dozens of rebels guarding the city gate. But just as they were about to close the city gate, Li Cunxiao jumped off the horse''s back and hit him directly. Boom... More than a hundred soldiers who worked together to push the door were knocked away before they could react. The city gate weighing thousands of pounds was also directly knocked open by Li Cunxiao. The power of a hundred people is not as powerful as that of Li Cunxiao. After breaking open the city gate, Li Cunxiao jumped on his horse and rushed straight into the city gate. Tang Bing died instantly wherever he passed, screaming repeatedly, and no one could stop him for a round. After Master Shang killed Duoyuan''s rebel general, he was about to kill Hua Xiong, the traitor, but he didn''t expect a ball of flame to rush towards him quickly. When he saw the person coming, he suddenly felt his scalp numb. "Li Cunxiao." Master Shang fought fiercely in an instant, and no longer cared about his injuries. He quickly activated the secret method of internal force to activate his internal force to the highest level, and his body was instantly wrapped in blue aura, and his whole body was like a god. [Dingdong, the effect of Shang Master and Apprentice''s skill "death fight" is 1 consecutive shot, with force +2+2+2, and the current force has increased to 122;] (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2491 Li Shimins Death (Part 1) Chapter 2491 Li Shimin''s Death (Second) Chapter 2488: Li Shimin''s Death (Second) As soon as Master Shang saw Li Cunxiao, he no longer cared about his injuries and stimulated his strongest combat power. He was afraid that he would not stimulate him if he was not happy. Li Cunxiao did not care about Master Shang who was waiting for the battle at that time, but instead looked at the pushing body beside him. Obviously, these are the bodies of the surrendered generals of Xiliang, and now they have all died tragically at the hands of Master Shang. Originally, Li Cunxiao wanted to capture Master Shang¡¯s disciple alive, but after all, Master Shang¡¯s disciple¡¯s strength is not weak, and if he can be subdued, he is also a good helper. But seeing that so many surrendered generals were killed by Master Shang, Li Cunxiao extinguished the idea of ??capturing Master Shang alive. After all, there are quite a few surrendered generals this time. The tens of thousands of Li Tang surrendered troops and dozens of generals in Chang''an City were all headed by the Xiliang Clan, but Master Shang and his disciples killed so many Xiliang Clan, which had completely offended the original Xiliang Clan. If he still captured him alive, wouldn¡¯t he cause trouble and make the surrendered generals dissatisfied! "Master and apprentice, I, Li Cunxiao, have you taken your life." After saying that, Li Cunxiao raised his right hand and the Yu King''s spear was instantly wrapped in golden internal energy. "The answer is the eighteen styles of the blue travel, the seventh style, the blue falls in the yellow spring." This seemingly simple blow actually hides murderous intent and seals off all retreats from Master Shang¡¯s disciple. [Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill "Heavenly God" is activated, with force +6+5+5+5, and the "Breaking the City" is activated, with force +6; Li Cunxiao: Basic force 108 (not restored), Yu Wang Spear, Seven Killing Overlord Gun +1, Flame Horse +1, Current force has increased to 137;] Only in the crisis of life and death of Master Shang, the apprentice, can fully open the skills, but Li Cunxiao can fully open the skills at any time. Perfect control of one''s own power is only one of the abilities of the Grandmaster. Unfortunately, Li Cunxiao Kong had the realm of a great master, but he had not recovered from his skills as a great master, otherwise his combat power would be even stronger. Looking at Li Cunxiao who was approaching rapidly and was imposing, Master Shang¡¯s disciple turned pale. He instinctively felt the crisis of life and death, and subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but his energy was locked in and he could not avoid it at all, so he could only bite the bullet and go. "Li Cunxiao, come on, no matter how strong you are, my master and disciple are not afraid of you." Master Shang was stalking his neck, his forehead was filled with blue veins, his muscles were tense, and he roared hysterically. [Dingdong, Shang Master and Apprentice''s skill "Death Fight" effect 2 is activated. When you are in a desperate situation, your force is +3, and the combat power of all soldiers within a range of 100 meters around you will double. Currently, the force of the master and apprentice has increased to 125;] [Dingdong, Master and Apprentice break their own limits, and their force is permanently +1, and their basic force is 105. The current force has risen to 126. ¡¿ Shang''s master and disciple were able to compete with the God of War in his prime, but now, under the stimulation of the life and death crisis, he has broken through his own limits and truly possessed the God of War level combat power. But facing Li Cunxiao, the world''s number one, what''s the difference between whether he breaks through or not? He still has a total of 11 points in force difference with Li Cunxiao. Nail... After a loud bang, the two horses intertwine. Li Cunxiao was not injured at all. Instead, Master Shang¡¯s disciple not only disappeared from his spear in his hand, but also had a blood hole the size of a head on his chest. Obviously, he was beaten and killed by Li Cunxiao in the fight just now. ¡°So fast, puff¡­¡± After Master Shang suddenly spit out a large mouthful of blood, the light in his eyes quickly dimmed, and then he fell off the horse''s back and died on the spot. The tenth-ranked master and apprentice of the 18 heroes of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, had just broken through to become a war god-level general. He was killed by Li Cunxiao with one move and had no value at all. You should know that the God of War is not a cabbage. If the super gods do not come out, the God of War is already recognized as the strongest combat power, and even if you face the grandmaster, you will have the power to fight. Although Li Cunxiao is the most powerful general in the world, he obviously does not have the ability to kill the God of War in seconds before he has completely recovered his skills. Even if Master Shang breaks through, the combat power of the God of War is still solid. Facing Li Cunxiao who is not in full swing, even if he dies in battle, he should have to hold on for more than a dozen moves, so he will never be killed in one move. The reason why Master Shang was killed instantly was mainly because his injury had not healed. The previous battle aggravated his injuries and his condition became worse, so he was killed instantly by Li Cunxiao. Looking at the body of Master Shang¡¯s disciple, Li Cunxiao¡¯s eyes were full of surprise and regret. He obviously did not expect that the other party would be able to make a breakthrough in the face of battle. If he could survive, his future achievements would be higher. Unfortunately, he would end up in the wrong team and end up dead. "General Li Cunxiao, it''s been a long time since we met." Hua Xiong bowed his fists. After seeing the person coming, Li Cunxiao was stunned at first. He obviously did not recognize the person. After thinking a little, he showed a sudden look and said subconsciously: "Huaxiong, it turns out that you are still alive." ¡°¡­¡± Hua Xiong looked embarrassed when he heard this. He has been in the military for many years. Although his record is not strong, he is old, so he is also considered a famous general who is intimidating the country. But Li Cunxiao not only almost remembered himself, but even thought he was dead. This is obviously because my strength is too weak, and I have not left much impression on Li Cunxiao, which is why this misunderstanding is caused. Is Hua Hei and He weak? In the eyes of most people, they are obviously not weak. But in Li Cunxiao''s eyes, that is too weak. After all, it only takes one move to kill Shang''s master and disciple, and Hua Xiong joined hands with the nine generals to barely be able to compete with the monk''s master and disciple, so in Li Cunxiao''s eyes, Hua Xiong was nothing more than a shot. Li Cunxiao obviously realized that what he said just now was a bit rude, so he quickly changed the subject and said, "Since General Hua has taken the initiative to return to Qin, then we will be comrades in the future. Let''s borrow flowers to offer it to General Hua for this yellow-maned horse from Master Shang." Hearing this, Hua Xiong was overjoyed. He always wanted a thousand-mile horse, but unfortunately there was a price but no market for the thousand-mile horse, and he never got what he wanted. He didn''t expect that he would give him one after he just joined Qin Li Cunxiao. "Thank you, General, for giving the horse." After saying that, Hua Xiong rode on the famous horse with a happy face, no longer as embarrassed as before. Li Cunxiao also picked up Master Shang¡¯s firearm and took off Ye Ming¡¯s helmet and seven-feather armor from Master Shang¡¯s body. After all, these are famous tools worth tens of thousands of gold but have no market value. Master Shang is also known as the "Four Treasures General", and the name of the "Four Treasures" comes from these equipment. The furnace gun and Ye Ming helmet are still intact. Although the breastplate of the seven-feather armor has been broken by Li Cunxiao, it is obviously not difficult to repair this armor with the forging skills of the Qin Dynasty. As the founding Marquis of Wu of the Qin Dynasty, Li Cunxiao had thousands of acres of fertile land at home, so it was naturally impossible for him to lack money. His equipment was also top-notch. The equipment of Master Shang and his apprentice was obviously useless to him. However, Li Cunxiao cannot use it, but it can be used to give it to others, or as a heirloom to pass it on to his son and descendants. Li Cunxiao had no habit of licking bags before, so he missed many priceless famous tools, and he regretted it very much, so he would develop the good habit of licking bags in the future. After handing over all the famous weapons to the soldiers, Li Cunxiao immediately pretended to fight again, rushed back and forth several times, and killed the Tang army in the North Gate to a defeated army. He never dared to resist again, and knelt down and begged for surrender. "Where is your general?" Li Cunxiao asked when he surrendered to the army. "General, General Yuwen ran away as soon as you entered the city. I don''t know where he went." "Hmph, Yuwen Tai can run away." Hua Xiong snorted coldly with an unhappy look on his face, and then came to Li Cunxiao and said, "The North Gate has been completely mastered. What should I do next?" Seeing this, Li Cunxiao asked with a smile: "Didn''t Ban Chao tell you about the action plan after seizing the city gate?" "Of course I said that, but after you enter the city, the chief officer of Daqin in Chang''an will no longer be Ban Chao, but General, we will naturally obey the general''s order." Hua Xiong said slowly, looking as if he was taken for granted. Ban Chao is still too low in terms of official positions and qualifications. Only when Li Cunxiao is away can he become the backbone. Once Li Cunxiao enters the city, the chief officer of the Qin Dynasty in Chang''an will naturally be Li Cunxiao. Whether it is the surrendered general who surrendered to the Qin Dynasty or the secret spies such as Yuhuatian, they can only listen to Li Cunxiao. Li Cunxiao burst into laughter when he heard this, but he did not act arbitrarily this time. When he was in Hangu Pass before, he was willful once, but he paid a heavy price for it. Hangu Pass fell, the Tang army invaded Sizhou, and the Qin Dynasty killed and injured 100,000 soldiers and civilians. Li Cunxiao had enough of such a loss, but he didn''t want to experience it for the second time, so he decided to act according to the plan and prepare to take Hua Xiong''s troops to kill Tang Gong''s Mansion. In the previous Hangu Pass battle, Li Cunxiao had three chances to kill Li Shimin, but Li Shimin ran away. This matter almost became his inner demon. This time, no matter what, he could not let Li Shimin go. Li Cunxiao led Hua Xiong to the Tang Duke''s Mansion, but was ambushed by the Tang army in the streets and alleys, and the person who set up the ambush was Yuwen Tai. When Yuwen Tai saw Li Cunxiao entering the city, he guessed that the north gate could no longer be defended, so he decisively abandoned half of his troops, fled with more than a thousand people, and set up an ambush on the necessary forces, intending to delay time with the situation of street fighting. The Tang soldiers on the ambushed roof fired arrows one after another. Although they did not cause any damage to Li Cunxiao, they shot and killed many surrendered troops. Seeing this, Li Cunxiao didn''t care about retaining his skills. He pulled out the Qingping Sword from his waist, cut out a half-moon-shaped immortal sword energy, and directly overturned the roofs of the left row, and the crossbowmen who were ambushing the roof fell down and buried in rubble. Then Li Cunxiao waved his sword to slash at the roof on the right. Although this move solved many crossbowmen, it was impossible to overturn the roofs of the entire street. Seeing this, Li Cunxiao asked Hua Xiong to command the army to conduct street fighting, while he himself broke into the enemy alone, preparing to kill the opponent''s chief general. Li Cunxiao killed several Tang army marquis, but still failed to find Yuwen Tai''s whereabouts. He had actually fled back to the Tang Duke''s Mansion. "Lord, that guy Li Cunxiao has entered the city, and General Shang''s disciples has also been killed by him. The north of the city has been completely occupied by the Huaxiong rebels. Li Cunxiao was coming to the Tang Duke''s Mansion. Although the last general set up an ambush along the street, he would definitely not be able to stop Li Cunxiao for too long. "Yuwen Tai reported with an anxious look on his face. "What? Did Li Cunxiao enter the city?" After hearing Li Cunxiao''s name, Li Shimin''s head suddenly shrank and he subconsciously stood up. In the battle of Hangu Pass, he was surrounded by a 100,000 army, but Li Cunxiao was still chasing him, and he almost died at the hands of Li Cunxiao three times, so that for a long time afterwards, he could dream of Li Cunxiao every day with nightmares. The three words Li Cunxiao almost became Li Shimin''s nightmare. Li Shimin was frightened by the news that Li Cunxiao entered the city and said in a panic: "Li Cunxiao entered the city, what should I do? At Hangu Pass, Yuanba and Yang Jian joined forces, but neither of them were his opponents. Now that Yang Jian is in Baling, Yuanba cut off his hand again. His strength is not as strong as before. No one in Chang''an City can stop him. ¡± Seeing that Li Shimin was so panicked, Jiang Shang quickly stood up and comforted him, "Duke Tang, Li Yuanba and Yang Jian could not stop Li Cunxiao when they joined forces. It was because Li Cunxiao burned his internal strength after breaking through the Grand Master and burned the skills he had worked hard for a moment, so that he had such strong strength. Now only two years have passed. No matter how genius Li Cunxiao is, his skills cannot be restored to the great master, so naturally he will not be able to burn his internal energy for the second time. Therefore, if you gathered Li Yuanba and Wei Hu, and General Gao Siji who had just broken through, and the great master Li Chunfeng, you should be able to block Li Cunxiao. ¡± Li Shimin was stunned and then realized, why did he ignore the fact that Li Cunxiao burned his internal energy. Li Cunxiao has not yet completely recovered, so what''s so scary? As soon as this came to mind, Li Shimin''s fear decreased a lot Jiang Shangze made a statement again: "Li Cunxiao came straight to Duke Tang''s mansion, and it will soon be no longer safe. Please transfer the Weiyang Palace to the palace and command various departments to expel the rebels. After the general Li Cunxiao is still expelled, he will return." Jiang Shang didn''t say anything about suppressing it, because he also knew that it was impossible to completely suppress it with Li Cunxiao, and he could only drive out Chang''an. "good." Li Shimin nodded and then asked to his left and right: "How is the situation with Yuanba?" ¡°Reporting to the lord, Li Yuanba has killed the rebel general Zhang Shigui, and Zhang Shigui¡¯s third son Zhang Zhibao and his son-in-law He Zongxian have also been killed by General Wei Hu. Although these three thieves died, Zhang Shigui''s troops were without a leader and were soon defeated by General Li Yuanba. However, there were still many Zhang Shigui''s subordinates who were fighting stubbornly. However, I believe that with General Li Yuanba''s ability, he will be able to completely suppress the Ximen rebellion and go to support the Nanmen. ¡± After hearing this, Li Shimin felt relieved. It was still his younger brother Yuanba who was reliable. "Tell Yuanba and Wei Hu not to support the South Gate. Come over and deal with Li Cunxiao immediately. It would be useless if you don''t defeat Li Cunxiao and take back all four sects." Li Shimin ordered. "No." "Li Chunfeng, where is Gao Siji?" "I''m here." The two responded in unison. "You two hold on to the Tang Duke''s Mansion. When Li Yuanba and Wei Hu come back, you four will work together to block Li Cunxiao. Don¡¯t be afraid, Li Cunxiao has burned his skills for two days and has not recovered yet. With the strength of the four of you, you will definitely defeat him if you join forces. ¡± "No." Subsequently, under the protection of soldiers, Li Shimin fled to Weiyang Palace. Along the way, Li Shimin''s face was ashen, and he never expected that he would be forced to this extent by the rebels in his own chassis. When the carriage passed the imperial city and was about to enter the palace, Li Shimin suddenly felt that this place looked familiar, so he asked, "Where is this?" "Report to the lord, this is Xuanwu Gate. As long as you pass Xuanwu Gate, you will arrive at Weiyang Palace." Xuanwu Gate? Li Shimin was struck by lightning, this is where he ambushed Yang Jian. Li Shimin suddenly felt a bad premonition, and the next moment... [Dingdong, Li Shimin''s skill "Tianyou" is activated. ¡¿ (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2492 Jiang Shangs death Chapter 2492 Jiang Shang¡¯s death Chapter 2489: Jiang Shang¡¯s death Li Shimin and his group passed Xuanwu Gate. The gate of Xuanwu Gate immediately closed, and the front door behind was also closed. Immediately afterwards, a large number of archers suddenly appeared on the city tower, and they pointed their bows at Li Shimin and his group under the city. After seeing this scene, Li Shimin and Jiang Shang were both shocked. They never expected to be ambushed at Xuanwu Gate. After all, the palace guard is Li Maozhen. Li Shimin suspected Li Si and even suspected Li Chunfeng of the country, but he did not doubt Li Maozhen. The reason was that Li Maozhen was the son of Li Xiaogong. Li Xiaogong is Li Shimin''s most trusted uncle. He loves the house and is in the underworld. He is also very new to Li Maozhen. Although the two are not brothers, they are better than brothers. Of course, the reason why Li Shimin never doubted Li Maozhen was that in addition to the relationship between the two, the main reason was that Li Xiaogong was. Li Xiaogong would never betray him, and if Li Maozhen rebels, where would he do his own father? He will definitely be criticized for being unfaithful and unfilial. But what Li Shimin never expected was that Li Maozhen not only betrayed him, but also ambushed him by the Xuanwu people. He wanted to repeat the Xuanwu Gate Incident again, which was simply killing people. Li Shimin was able to accept the betrayal of Hua Xiong, Li Jue and others, but he could not accept Li Maozhen and betrayed him. He could no longer suppress the anger in his heart and roared at the city tower: "Li Maozhen, do you know what you are doing? What do you think of me for you? Why do you betray me? Betray your own family? Are you considering your uncle? ¡± Li Maozhen on the city tower felt even more guilty after hearing this. Li Shimin is sorry to Li Xiuning, Yang Jian, and the people and the aristocratic families of Guanzhong, but he has never given him Li Maozhen. Instead, he is sorry to Li Shimin. So, Li Maozhen was shameless and didn''t want to see Li Shimin, so he simply closed his eyes and ordered softly: "Shoot the arrow." Shooting an arrow? After receiving the order, nearly half of the crossbowmen did not move. After all, the one below was their lord, but Li Maozhen''s confidants all shot arrows decisively. The other half of the crossbowmen saw that so many people had fired arrows, and they had acted in a rebellion whether they could shoot arrows or not. So they gritted their teeth and followed them to shoot and kill the people under the city. Swoosh, swish, swish... Arrows fell like raindrops. [Dingdong, Jiang Shang''s skill "Soldier Ancestor" effect 3 is activated. When he is the chief general, all generals under his command will +1, and the entire army will have a military force +2; if he is not a master general, the military force will be reduced by half; when half of the casualties are over, the entire army will have a military force +1; Li Shimin: Commander 100 (+2), force 100 (+12), intelligence 99 (+2-1), politics 103, Charm 81 (+1-20); Taiqing Sword +1; Currently, all military forces under Li Shimin''s troops are +1. Li Shimin''s force rose to 102; Jiang Shang''s force rose to 87; ¡­¡¿ "Protect the car." With the increase of the "Soldier Ancestor", the escorts entering Xuanwu Gate increased their combat power and responded very quickly. The personal guard holding a shield quickly protected Li Shimin''s frame and protected both Li Shimin and Jiang Shang. As for those guards without shields, in this limited space, they have nowhere to hide even if they want to hide. No matter how strong the combat power is, there is only one final outcome, that is, they will die under the heart of thousands of arrows. "ah¡­" "No, I''ll vote..." Screams rang one after another. In the blink of an eye, nearly half of the thousands of personal guards guarding Li Shimin died under arrows. The remaining people may block the team, and may use their companions'' bodies as shields to support them, but this is obviously not a long-term solution. [Dingdong, more than half of the casualties in the entire army, Jiang Shang''s skill "Soldier Ancestor" effect 3 is activated again, and when more than half of the casualties, the whole army''s force will +1 again; Currently, Li Shimin''s force has risen to 103; Jiang Shang''s force rose to 88; ¡­¡¿ With the two consecutive increase in the skills of the entire army, all guards, including Li Shimin and Jiang Shang, all received 2 points of increase in force. If this is a field battle, even if Li Maozhen''s troops are several times theirs, they can still win the battle. Unfortunately, this is an ambush, and they can only be beaten passively. "how so?" Looking at the guards falling down around, Jiang Shang unconsciously clenched his fists. He tried his best to help Li Shimin, who was thankless and helped him not to seek fame or profit. All he wanted was to save his life to save Taoism, but he did not expect that he would become the culprit for Li Shimin''s death. Ren Jiang Shang had made great calculations, but he didn''t expect that Li Maozhen would have betrayed, otherwise he wouldn''t have let Li Shimin fall into the trap. The impact of Li Maozhen''s rebellion is undoubtedly extremely important. Although the rebellious forces in Chang''an City were strong before, they did not exceed Li Tang''s side. Overall, the two sides were in a state of equal competition. But now Li Maozhen''s rebellion has become the last straw that crushes the camel. The rebel forces have overwhelmed Li Tang''s side, and Li Cunxiao has also entered the city. Now, Li Tangfang has to suppress the rebellion and regain control of Chang''an, and even protecting himself may be a little difficult. In Jiang Shang''s view, for Li Tang''s current side, the most urgent task should be to withdraw from Chang''an and preserve its strength is the best strategy. But the key is that even he and Li Shimin were trapped and died in Xuanwu Gate. Even whether they could survive was a question, let alone withdrawing from Chang''an. Now it is already a desperate situation of death without life. Li Shimin, hiding behind the shield, saw that fewer and fewer people were around him, gritted his teeth and asked, "Mr. Jiang, what should I do now?" Jiang Shangze smiled bitterly and said, "I can only try my best to delay the time." If there are steps to climb the city, they can at least fight back, but the Xuanwu Gate does not even have a staircase to climb the city, and there is no other way except to sit and wait for death. Now Jiang Shang can only hope outside and can quickly discover Li Maozhen''s betrayal and then rescue them, but this possibility is obviously slim. 400 300 200 In less than a stick of incense, the thousand elite guards who entered Xuanwu Gate were shot to death by arrows from all directions, and their bodies were filled with arrows, which made them look so miserable. When Li Shimin reduced his staff to 200 hours, the rain of arrows on the city tower suddenly stopped. Li Maozhen ordered the order to stop shooting arrows. The reason he did this was not because he wanted to release Li Shimin and his arrows were not enough, but because the people left below were all holding shields and formed a turtle formation, with no gap in defense. Ordinary arrow attacks can no longer do anything to the opponent. Only heavy combat crossbows such as bed crossbows and siege crossbows can break through the defense of the turtle shell. But in order to defend Chang''an, Li Shimin had transported all the heavy combat crossbows to the four gates, and there was no one in the palace. Without the heavy combat crossbow, Li Maozhen had no good idea, so he could only send troops to break Li Shimin''s turtle shell. Squeak¡­ The front door slowly opened, and thousands of Tang soldiers walked in slowly, but there was still no Li Maozhen in it. After entering Xuanwu Gate, thousands of rebels under Li Maozhen''s troops began to line up, and the front door was closed again. Looking at the gradually closed front door, Li Shimin''s heart was filled with despair. Where was his life? Looking at the rebels lined up, Li Shimin walked out of the shield formation and roared at the city tower: "Li Maozhen, if you want to kill me, come by yourself. Why send these people to die?" But what responded to him was an arrow, and Li Maozhen still did not stand up. After Li Shimin knocked the arrow with a sword, he hurriedly returned to the shield formation and gritted his teeth and said, "This thing that is greedy for life and fears death." He originally thought that if Li Maozhen had to kill Li Maozhen himself, he would have a glimmer of hope, but he didn''t expect Li Maozhen to be so cautious. There were only so few people left on his side, and Li Maozhen didn''t dare to participate in the battle himself. What Li Shimin didn''t know was that Li Maozhen did not participate in the war, not because he did not dare to participate in the war, but because he had no shame to see Li Shimin, so he deliberately avoided the war. After forming a formation, the thousands of rebels immediately surrounded Li Shimin''s shield formation with steady steps. Seeing this situation, Li Shimin made a quick decision and withdrew the shield formation, he personally led 200 remnants to fight back and fight back, and fought with this group of rebels. Li Shimin was gambling. After the melee of his betting began, it was difficult for the enemy and us to distinguish, and Li Maozhen would not be shooting arrows. Otherwise, he would have to face the siege of this group of rebels and to resist the bows and arrows of crossbowmen on the city tower, and would sooner or later he would have been exhausted. Facts proved that Li Shimin had the right bet. If the two sides did not get together, Li Maozhen would definitely order the arrow to be fired, because this would also help Li Shimin to be dealt with faster. But now that the two sides have become a clique and are completely indistinguishable from you and me. If they are shooting arrows, wouldn¡¯t they come to shoot with their own people? If he really does this, how can he convince the public in the future? [Dingdong, Li Shimin''s skill "Zhenguan" effect 4 is activated, and the generals of the entire army have a force of +1, and some of the enemy''s morale are reduced. Currently, all military forces under Li Shimin''s troops are +1. Li Shimin''s force rose to 104; Jiang Shang''s force rose to 89; ¡­¡¿ "Kill..." "Traitor, die..." "Go to your uncle..." The guards who were always passively shot but could not fight back were naturally extremely frustrated. At this moment, they completely vented and roared at the rebels. [Dingdong, Li Shimin''s skill "Sword God" is activated, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 108;] Li Shimin cut off the three spears that were stabbed with one sword, and then cut off the three soldiers'' heads together. "Tang Gong is brave." After Jiang Shang exclaimed a sigh of praise, he also beat a rebel to death. Although Jiang Shang fought for half his life, he had only a handful of times in person. Because he was a Confucian general, he could not use him to fight in person. He did not want to fight in his later years, but was forced to fight in person. Of course, this was also done by Jiang Shang himself. If he didn''t wade into this muddy water, there would naturally be no such things. Li Shimin''s situation is similar to Jiang Shang. Now he is forced to participate in the war in person, but his strength is much stronger than Jiang Shang. The number of rebels who died under his sword is increasing. With Li Shimin personally participating in the war, the remaining 200 guards once again received an increase of 1 force, and had accumulated a total of 3 force points. They were originally elites, otherwise they would not be Li Shimin''s guards, and their combat effectiveness in desperate situations was even more terrifying. To be honest, the 200 personal guards gathered around Li Shimin now have surpassed the elite camps such as the Xuanjia Army and the Feixiong Army. On the other hand, the rebels became traitors for no reason. Many people did not dare to kill Li Shimin at all, and their morale was reduced by the "Zhenguan". With his hands and feet in his arms, Li Maozhen''s one thousand rebels not only could not defeat Li Shimin''s two hundred remnants, but was also suppressed and beaten by the other party. [Dingdong, Li Shimin''s skill "Zhenguan" Effect 3 is launched. When commanding the army to fight, the comprehensive quality of the entire army has been greatly improved. The greater the difference in the force between the enemy and us, the stronger the combat power of the army will explode. ¡¿ As soon as the effect of "Zhenguan" was released, a thousand rebels were completely defeated and they began to quickly reduce their personnel. Soon nearly 500 people died, but Li Shimin only lost more than 30 people. Seeing this, Li Maozhen frowned. After all, if this is the case, all the thousand people below would not be able to defeat half of Li Shimin''s people. Just then. Boom... A huge explosion came, which was exactly the direction of the Tang Duke''s Mansion. Li Maozhen looked closely and saw that the Tang Duke¡¯s Mansion was filled with smoke, and the main hall had collapsed directly, while other buildings were still collapsing one after another. Obviously, an extremely fierce battle is breaking out in the Tang Duke''s Mansion, which is very likely caused by Li Yuanba and others besieging Li Cunxiao, otherwise such a big disturbance would have been caused. "You can''t drag it on." After pondering for a while, Li Maozhen personally led two thousand soldiers to join the war to solve the big trouble of Li Shimin as soon as possible. Squeak¡­ The front door of Xuanwu Gate opened again, and this time Li Maozhen finally went to fight in person. "kill¡­" [Dingdong, Li Maozhen''s skill "Gun God" is activated, with force +4, basic force 101, Qi Wang Gun +1, sweat and blood horse +1, current force has increased to 107;] With the addition of two thousand new forces, this naturally doubled the pressure on the guards. After all, each person had to deal with the siege of more than ten enemies, and no matter how elite soldiers could not withstand such a fight. But they had no way out, and they couldn''t even surrender. They had no other way except to die in battle. Is there anything more desperate than this? After half a stick of incense, the guards began to lose their energy and eventually wiped out the entire army under the siege of more than ten times their rebels, but they also fought eight times their enemy. Li Shimin had a thousand personal guards, and Li Maozhen eliminated the first eight hundred people without hurting a soldier, but the last two hundred people cost a heavy price of 1,600 people. At this point, only Li Shimin and Jiang Shang were left on the battlefield, and they were still fighting back to back. "Mr. Jiang, if you were captured alive, would you be loyal to Ying Hao?" Li Shimin''s voice came from behind. Jiang Shang was stunned when he heard this. In the previous battle, he was also seriously injured and his brain was a little confused, so he didn''t react. Before Jiang Shang could answer, he was penetrated from behind by a sword. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2493 Li Shimin vs Li Maozhen Chapter 2493 Li Shimin vs. Li Maozhen Chapter 2490: Li Shimin vs. Li Maozhen Jiang Shang looked in disbelief and looked down at the long sword that pierced his chest. It was Taiqing sword, so the person who stabbed him back was actually Li Shimin who he had been helping. This sudden scene not only caught Jiang Shang off guard, but even Li Maozhen on the side was stunned. He never expected that his cousin Li Shimin would stab his benefactor at this time. Li Maozhen still admires Jiang Shang very much. Such an expert, who does not seek fame and fortune, comes alone to help Li Tang, but Li Shimin only wants to join Qin, but he kills the enemy because he doesn''t want the other party to join Qin. This is too chilling. Originally, Li Maozhen felt guilty about Li Shimin for the betrayal, but after seeing Jiang Shang''s fate, the guilt in his heart disappeared, and only happiness and regret for Jiang Shang. "What a pity." Li Maozhen sighed softly. Puchi. Li Shimin decisively drew his sword, while Jiang Shang suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood, but he still forced himself to turn around and looked at Li Shimin with great resentment. With his wisdom, it is naturally not difficult to guess why Li Shimin was stabbing himself back, but it is because he knows that it is even more difficult to let go. What does he hate? What is the purpose of sacrificing my life to wade through this muddy water at such age, regardless of the danger of my life? It''s just to save Li Shimin''s life. But how did the other party repay him? Not only was he not grateful, but he just stabbed himself on the battlefield because he didn''t want to join Qin. Jiang Shang admitted that he was indeed more optimistic about Qin State, and perhaps Li Shimin realized this in his previous conversation. But in order to save Li Shimin, he has been against Daqin too many times. Even if he is really willing, Daqin will be willing to accept him. Li Shimin did not give him the chance to refuse, so he decisively stabbed himself, not remembering his efforts at all. His heart was so cruel, so cold, and so ungrateful. In fact, all of this can be traced. From how he treated his own sister Li Xiuning and the hero Yang family, it can be seen that Li Shimin''s heart is so cold. But Jiang Shang only wanted to save Taoism at that time, and then left, no longer caring about Li Shimin''s life or death. So he not only did not care, but he still wanted to be scammed with the tiger, which was backfired and was about to die under the sword of Li Shimin. As soon as he thought of this, Jiang Shang felt very bitter in his heart, and he felt sad for himself. He was loyal to the country in his youth, but he was both foolish monarchs who were incompetent. Both of them were mainly eliminated because of their great merits. In his old age, he encountered such an ungrateful thing as Li Shimin. How unfair God is to him Jiang Shang. Forget it, he was blind and confused about people. He deserved it and could not blame anyone. Thinking of this, Jiang Shang was completely discouraged and did not say anything to accuse Li Shimin. Instead, he blamed everything for his mistaken view of the person and the backlash against the will of his actions. After all, even though he was really meant to save Li Shimin, the fact was that he had sent him to death. Li Shimin was assassinated at the last battle. Dong¡­ Jiang Shang''s position could not be known to have stood up again, and fell to the ground with a thump, looking like he was breathless, and he could die at any time. Seeing this, Li Shimin''s face was not only not guilty, but was extremely cold, which shows that he did not have any psychological burden to kill Jiang Shang. There are four reasons for Li Shimin to kill Jiang Shang: 1. Regardless of whether Jiang Shang really came to save him or not, he should die if he suggested that he would attract him to Xuanwu, the Jedi. 2. Judging from Jiang Shang''s previous reactions, he obviously saw something, but he still advised him to come to the palace. Li Shimin had reason to believe that he did this on purpose and wanted to capture himself alive as a letter of surrender to Qin. 3. Jiang Shang was old and weak, and his strength was not strong, but he lived to the end like him. It was obvious that Li Maozhen didn''t want to kill him, and Li Shimin had more reason to believe that the two had colluded long ago. Fourth, Jiang Shang''s bottomless talent. Regardless of whether Jiang Shang will surrender to Qin or not, if he really surrenders to Qin, his mortal enemy Ying Hao will be even more like a fish in water. This is something Li Shimin would not want to see anyway. So, in total, Li Shimin must kill Jiang Shang. After all, in his opinion, Jiang Shang was the one who ended up in his current situation, and he would rather die than be captured and humiliated again. Li Shimin already has the intention to die. Since he is about to die, he can''t let Jiang Shang, the culprit who is suspected of being rebellious but is really cheating on him, still alive, right? Therefore, Li Shimin won¡¯t have any psychological burden when he killed Jiang Shang. It¡¯s not that he was really crazy enough to be ungrateful. Although Jiang Shang is very smart and close to the monster, he still misses a little bit, that is, he overestimated human nature and underestimated the madness of an emperor in desperate situation. "Mr. Jiang, go well, you won''t be lonely on the road to the underworld. When Shimin dealt with this traitor, he will come to **** with you." Li Shimin approached Jiang Shang while talking, and then decisively waved his sword, cut off Jiang Shang''s head, and completely cut off Li Maozhen''s intention to treat Jiang Shang. The founder of military strategists and master of hundreds of schools, died tragically at the hands of Li Shimin before he even had his skills fully revealed. [Dingdong, Li Shimin stabbed Jiang Shang on the back, commander forever +1, force forever +1, charm forever -5; Current Li Shimin¡¯s five-dimensional dimension: Commander 101 (+3), Force 101 (+13), Intelligence 99 (+2-1), Politics 103, Charm 76 (+1-20-5); Currently, Li Shimin''s force has risen to 109;] After killing Jiang Shang, Li Shimin stared at Li Maozhen not far away, and said in a cold voice: "The turtle shrank finally dares to emerge." Li Maozhen''s face turned cold and she said in a deep voice: "You shouldn''t have killed Mr. Jiang, he did not betray you." "I have already killed everyone, why do you still say these things? If you want to shake my mood and make me feel guilty, then you will underestimate me Li Shimin too much." Li Shimin sneered. He always knew his mistakes and improved but refused to admit his mistakes. Besides, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with killing Jiang Shang. What''s wrong with having yourself as a prince, and burying Jiang Shang, the old man, with you? After hearing this, Li Maozhen was speechless. The Li Shimin in front of him was so unfamiliar that he couldn''t recognize him. Maybe this will bring his true face. Li Maozhen said in his heart. "Li Shimin, you can''t escape. Just surrender. Maybe there is still a way out." Li Maozhen said. The mockery at the corner of Li Shimin''s mouth was even more intense: "Do you think everyone is as greedy as you, fearing death? If you want to persuade me to surrender, Li Shimin, you, Li Maozhen, are not qualified." When the heroes attacked Dong, Li Shimin had been captured by Ying Hao once. This incident was regarded as a great humiliation by him. With his pride, he naturally could not accept being captured for the second time. He, Li Shimin, can die, but cannot be captured by Ying Hao or Ying Hao''s second time in his life. This is Li Shimin''s last bottom line. "I, Li Shimin, would rather die while standing than live on my knees." Looking at Li Shimin who was already alone but still standing proudly, Li Maozhen knew that the other party had a desperate ambition and it was impossible to capture him alive, so he ordered the soldiers to come forward and siege and kill Li Shimin. Seeing that Li Maozhen did not take action by herself, Li Shimin''s face changed. He wanted to take Li Maozhen as a cushion before he died. Unexpectedly, it was like this that Li Maozhen still didn''t want to do anything with him. "Li Maozhen, if you want to kill me, do you do it yourself. Do you want these soldiers to kill me? Do you want to humiliate me?" Li Shimin roared. He was not a greedy person, but he didn''t want to die at the hands of an unknown man. Li Maozhen did not answer. He really didn''t want to kill Li Shimin himself. The one who killed him before was just a guard, so he asked his subordinates to take action. After hundreds of rebels were in trouble, they surrounded Li Shimin and rushed forward. The countless spears stabbed towards Li Shimin, but most of them were cut off by his sword. Although the Taiqing Sword, one of the Three Clear Dao Swords, is not as good as the top ten famous swords, it has been as sharp and solid as the top ten famous swords as the top ten famous swords for decades, and is at the top of the divine weapon. It is naturally easy to cut off these ordinary spears. Seeing that Li Shimin''s sword was so sharp that a large number of spears were cut off by Li Shimin, Li Maozhen knew that the gun formation was useless to it, so he ordered the spearmen to retreat and let the sword and shield soldiers form a formation to surround Li Shimin. Facing the hundreds of swords and shield soldiers who formed a formation, Li Shimin, holding the Taiqing sword, was as small as sand, but he was still alone in the fight. Relying on the sharpness of the Taiqing Sword, Li Shimin cut off more than twenty shields and more than thirty Tang swords in succession, but only less than ten people were killed. Logically speaking, Li Shimin, whose force has reached 109, should have much more than that in his Qing army. However, Li Maozhen, who commanded 93, was personally commanding, and he was like fighting hundreds of people with his own strength. Li Shimin had to deal with at least twenty or thirty people every time. He was exhausted and even lacked self-protection, let alone counterattack. "Master, surrender." "Lord, we are defeated, surrender." "Yes, lord, please surrender." Ten soldiers holding strong shields finally seized the opportunity and used the shield to squeeze Li Shimin tightly, but did not kill the killer, but instead persuaded him to surrender with tears in his eyes. Looking at the strange faces, Li Shimin roared and tried to break free, but more soldiers rushed around him. Hundreds of people rushed to Li Shimin in the middle, not to mention that he was just a 109 general, even the God of War could not break free. The God of War has the ability to kill a hundred people, but he has no power to kill a hundred people. But did Li Shimin surrender? Obviously not. Li Shimin used the secret method of sound waves to roar, and roared: "Today, there are only Li Shimin who died in battle, and no Li Shimin who surrendered." [Dingdong, Li Shimin''s skill "Dragon Roar" is activated; Dragon Roar: The Dragon King lies, the clouds and rains breathe, the Dragon King roars, and the heaven and earth are shocked. Different people have different effects. They are present at the same time as "Tiger Roar", and can form a combination technique "Tiger Roar Dragon Roar". Effect 1, after this skill is activated, the force is +3. Effect 2: Launch during the fight, reduce the enemy general by 1 to 4 points in a single fight, and reduce the enemy army within 20 meters in group battles by 1 to 2 points in a single fight; Effect 3. When the legion is launched during combat, the overall combat power of the enemy''s entire army has been partially reduced. ¡¿ The suppression effect of Li Shimin''s "Dragon Roar" is much weaker than that of Long Qi, but this is understandable. After all, he is a monarch rather than a general, so it is very rare to have such combat power. [Dingdong, Li Shimin''s skill "Dragon Roar" effect is activated one after another, with his own force +3, and reduces the enemy''s force within 20 meters of his body by 1 to 2 points; Currently, Li Shimin''s force has risen to 112;] Li Shimin''s internal force roar caused great pain to the soldiers around him, but they were still within their tolerance range, but their condition had dropped a lot. Under the suppression of "Dragon Roar", the rebels around Li Shimin were suppressed by 1 or 2 points of force, and their power naturally became much weaker. Li Shimin also noticed that the power had weakened and knew that it was the sound attack of the Crazy Dragon Roar that worked, so he frantically moved to the Holy Qiankun Gong, and transported all the internal strength to his feet, and then stomped his legs suddenly. Under the huge reaction force, Li Shimin actually jumped out and broke free from the constraints under such a situation. In the history of the air-turned state, holding the Taiqing sword tightly in his right hand, pulling out the Longyuan sword from behind with his left hand, and roaring angrily: ¡°The tenth style of Longquan Sword Art, sneaking into the dragon and rising into the abyss, killing.¡± brush¡­ Two half-moon sword energy slashed out, and the dozen soldiers closest to Li Shimin were all cut off their heads in an instant and died tragically on the spot. Although the soldiers behind raised their shields to block the situation in time, they were still blown away by the sword energy and were seriously injured and unconscious. After landing, Li Shimin used Longyuan Sword in his left hand and Taiqing Sword in his right hand. He roared and rushed into the crowd, slashed left and stabbed the right, and killed more than 20 people in a blink of an eye. Seeing that the soldiers were suffering from heavy casualties, they were about to break out, Li Maozhen couldn''t sit still. After thinking for a while, he picked up the King of Qi''s gun and rode his horse toward Li Shimin. [Dingdong, Li Maozhen¡¯s skill ¡®Bronze Gun¡¯ is activated. Bronze Gun: The bronze gun will have exclusive skills. Different people have different effects and can form a combination of the "Four Spikes" with the gold, silver and iron guns. Effect 1, force +4 after this skill is activated; Effect 2: Reduce the opponent''s force by 1 to 4 points in a single fight, and reduce it by 1 to 2 points in a group battle. Effect 3. When commanding troops to fight, when more than half of the troops under his command are injured or killed, his own force will be +3; The current "Bronze Gun" effect 1 is activated, with force +4, and Li Maozhen''s force has increased to 111;] Li Shimin was surrounded by hundreds of people and did not realize Li Maozhen''s actions. As a result, he was shot by Li Maozhen and was directly knocked back more than ten meters away. [Dingdong, Li Maozhen''s skill "Bronze Gun" effect 2 is activated. When fighting alone, the opponent''s force is reduced by 1 to 4 points. Currently, Li Shimin''s force is reduced by 3 points. Li Shimin''s force is reduced to 109;] Puff¡­ After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Li Shimin wiped off the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, and said happily instead of anger: "You finally dare to take action. Even if you die today, I will take you to **** together." After saying that, Li Shimin turned over and jumped onto a war horse and rushed towards Li Maozhen. Seeing this, Li Maozhen was also not willing to be outdone. She waved her spear and came up to fight Li Shimin. [Dingdong, Li Maozhen entered Li Shimin twenty meters and was suppressed by the "Dragon Roar". The force was -1, and the force dropped to 110 that year;] Single shot battle with double swords. Li Maozhen knew the power of Longyuan Sword, so he took advantage of the length of the spear and kept provoking tricks, which was not against Li Shimin''s Longyuan. Although Li Shimin held the magic sword, it was not conducive to cavalry war due to his length, and he was reluctant to release his sword energy. After all, he could not use his skills. Coupled with the previous battle and injuries, he soon fell into a disadvantage under Li Maozhen''s fierce attack. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2494 Tiangang Thirty-Six School Captain Chapter 2494 Tiangang 36th School Captain Chapter 2491: Tiangang Thirty-Six School Captain [Dingdong, Li Shimin''s skill "Tianyou" effect 2 can be activated, and any negative skills activated by the enemy can be ignored. In the presence of himself, the negative effects suffered by all the generals on his side can be reduced by half (single numbers are small); Li Maozhen''s skill "Bronze Gun" suppression effect was invalid, and Li Shimin''s force was restored to 112;] [Order, the effect of "Soldiers" is invalid, Li Shimin Physics-2, the current physics has dropped to 110;] In the blink of an eye, Li Shimin had fought with Li Maozhen for fifteen rounds. Li Shimin did not have a high score during the battle, but the sword was not suitable for cavalry battles and his own injuries. The situation was a little better, and Li Maozhen immediately pulled it back. ¡°It¡¯s abominable.¡± Li Shimin shouted anxiously, he was not afraid of death, but he didn''t want to die just like that. He was really unwilling to take Li Maozhen as a backer. As he said that while Li Shimin used the Longquan Sword Technique to attack fiercely, he also used the Crazy Dragon Roar, hoping that the sound wave attack could affect Li Maozhen''s state, but this was obviously impossible. The bad people of Li Tang were Tiangang''s 36 lieutenants, led by the bad general Tiankui Xing Yuan Tiangang. There were two major killer organizations under them, namely Tongwenguan and Huanyinfang. Li Maozhen''s sister was the leader of Huanyinfang, Tianyingxing Li Shuiyun. Previously, Li Maozhen''s sister had been moving under her brother''s name, but now that Li Maozhen has returned, she has changed her real name. Huanyinfang is best at secret music techniques, which can be said to be a trick of using sound wave attacks. Li Maozhen and his sister are both masters who are good at this. Li Shimin uses sound wave attacks in front of him is like showing off his awesomeness. Sound wave attack can be regarded as an unsolvable move. After all, the sound is invisible, and the sound waves filled with internal force will be transmitted into the human ears, and at worst, it will directly hurt the brain and cause death. At the least, it will be dizzy and dizzy, and there is no way to resist the exercise. Li Shimin''s mad dragon roar is obviously extraordinary. Even if he has not yet achieved great success, he can kill people with a roar. With all his strength, he can make people feel a headache. But when facing Li Maozhen, it did not have any impact on him, and even Li Maozhen used his power to resist the sound waves. "how so?" Li Shimin looked shocked, while Li Maozhen sneered: "Li Shimin, it is simply a delusion to hurt me with the roar of the crazy dragon. I will let you see the power of the Huanyin Jue." ¡°Zha¡­¡± Li Maozhen''s voice was not loud, but it made Li Shimin feel deafening and dared, and he was panicked, his heart beat faster, and he quickly used his skills to resist, which suppressed the feeling of panic. This shows that Li Maozhen''s sonic power is much higher than Li Shimin''s. Li Shimin''s use of it does not work for him, but he has to use his power to offset it. If he has been using his skills to resist sound waves, it will consume too much power. Li Shimin obviously can''t hold on for too long, but he has no other means. After the battle reached the twenty-fourth round, Li Shimin''s combat status dropped rapidly due to his rapid consumption of skills and his injuries. Even though Li Maozhen remained equal in the round of force, he was still suppressed and beaten by Li Maozhen. After the battle reached the thirty-three round, Li Maozhen shot the Longyuan Sword with all his strength, and then hit Li Shimin''s abdomen with a sweep, smashed all the armor, and swept Li Shimin out directly. Boom, puff¡­ Li Shimin fell heavily to the ground, and then suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, his eyes full of unwillingness. After years of hard training, Li Shimin''s progress has been very fast, and his skills are no less than Li Maozhen, but his combat experience is still much worse. Li Maozhen let out a long breath of turbid air, picked up the Longyuan sword from the ground, and walked slowly towards Li Shimin with the sword. Li Maozhen did not want to kill Li Shimin with his own hands, but Li Shimin did not want to die at the hands of the unknown. He thought it was a kind of humiliation, so he would better send him on his way in person. "Shimin, go all the way..." Before Li Maozhen could finish his words, the door not far behind Li Shimin suddenly opened. "What?" Li Maozhen looked shocked when he saw this. After all, the entire palace was his own, and the front and back of Xuanwu Gate had long been controlled. Even if the people who came to save Li Shimin wanted to seize the door, they had to go through the battle. Li Maozhen didn''t hear any movement in the battle when he was so close. It can be seen that it was not because he was forcibly snatched the door, but because someone betrayed him. "Li Changfu." Li Maozhen gritted her teeth and said to herself. Time returns to an hour ago. As soon as Li Shimin left, a war broke out in the Tang Duke''s Mansion. Li Cunxiao led Hua Xiong and other talents to the Tang Duke''s Mansion, and then collided with Li Yuanba who rushed back to rescue. Naturally, the two sides started fighting. Li Cunxiao fought against the four masters of Li Yuanba, Wei Hu, Gao Siji and Li Chunfeng, and made the Tang Duke''s Mansion into ruins, but it was still difficult to distinguish between the top and bottom. At this moment, Li Shimin''s "Tianyou" broke out. Ji Fa, who was left by Li Shimin, suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. Considering that he couldn''t help staying, he went to the palace to protect his lord. It doesn¡¯t matter if Ji Fa doesn¡¯t come, but there is still a problem. The gate of Xuanwu Gate was closed. No matter what he said, the guard Li Changfu refused to open the door, and there were even more fighting sounds in the imperial city. It was obvious that Li Maozhen and Li Changfu had rebelled. Faced with such a situation, Ji Fa naturally did not dare to force himself. After all, there were few others and there were no siege equipment, so it was impossible to forcefully retake Xuanwu Sect, so he could only explain his feelings and move him with reason, hoping that Li Changfu could persuade him to turn back. Li Changfu is Li Maozhen''s deputy general and a child of the Li family. He did not rebel willingly, but since he decided to rebel with Li Maozhen, he naturally would not change his mind just by saying a few words from Ji. Ji Fa tried to persuade him for more than half an hour, but Li Changfu was indifferent at all. So Ji Fa also changed his strategy, starting with Li Shimin''s favor, and also let Li Changfu remember Li Shimin''s good news. Seeing that Li Changfu was blushed and looked ashamed when he was told, Ji Fa hit the railway hot: "Duke Tang is sorry to the people of the world, but he is not sorry to you, wait for the children of the Li family. Everyone in the world can be betrayed, but you can''t betray the blood relatives..." In other words, Ji Fa, who came to rescue this time, was a wise and brave and well-educated Ji Fa. If someone else came, it would be absolutely impossible to convince Li Changfu. Seeing that Li Changfu was convinced by him, Ji Fa was naturally overjoyed. As soon as the city gate opened, he led people in. After all, the lord was one second later. Among the crowd, there was one person who was extremely fast. He was walking, but he was much faster than a war horse. This man rushed in front of Li Maozhen, rushed to Li Shimin, carried Li Shimin and ran towards the city gate. It was Duan Chengtian, a star who was known for his speed among the 36th lieutenant Tiangang. Seeing this, Li Maozhen naturally would not let Li Shimin go, but he could not escape Duan Chengtian, so he could only recruit mounts and ordered all the soldiers to rush together, but was blocked by Li Changfu''s troops at the gate of the city. "Li Changfu, do you know what you are doing? Didn''t we agreed at the beginning?" Li Maozhen said angrily. "Yes, but I regret it. Ji Fa is right. Everyone in the world can betray Duke Tang, but only our blood relatives cannot." Li Changfu said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Li Maozhen laughed furiously and said, "Okay, since that''s the case, don''t blame me." "kill¡­" The two roared at the same time and then started a big battle, and the troops on both sides also started a melee at the city gate. On the other side, Ji Fa saw that Li Shimin was brought out by Duan Tiancheng, and quickly met him and said, "Ji Fa is late to rescue him, so please forgive me." "It''s not too late. If you hadn''t rescued in time, I would have died at the hands of Li Maozhen." Li Shimin endured his injuries and used his energy to heal his wounds while saying to Ji Fa: "Ji Fa, you can quickly bring people to support Li Changfu and must guard the city gate." "But lord, although Li Changfu was ridden by his subordinates, there were only a few hundred people. We have few people and Li Maozhen has many soldiers, so I''m afraid it won''t last long." Ji Fa said with a embarrassed look on his face. "After I leave Xuanwu Gate, I will immediately dispatch troops to support you. You and Li Changfu must guard the city gate. Once you are taken back by Li Maozhen, you will never be able to take it back." "This...promise." Ji Fa had roughly guessed Li Shimin¡¯s intention. As long as the Xuanwu Gate can be blocked, thousands of troops under Li Maozhen''s troops will not be able to come out. Without the intervention of this rebel army, the pressure on the Tang army in the city will be much less. In addition, as long as you guard the city gate, you will have the possibility of regaining the imperial city. Chang''an City is probably not guaranteed now, but there are still enough food and grass in the imperial city that the 200,000 army only uses for a year, as well as the huge wealth seized by the massacre of the aristocratic families in the city. No matter what the food and grass are, this wealth alone is 80% of the wealth accumulated by the Guanxi family. If it falls into the hands of the Qin Dynasty, the Qin army can even save the military expenses of unifying the Central Plains. Li Shimin has been worrying about money and food over the years. Now he has finally used so much money and food, but he is stolen by others before he can even keep it warm. How can he accept this? Therefore, even if he wants to withdraw from Chang''an, Li Shimin must destroy this batch of money and food before leaving, otherwise he will be a capital enemy. Even if precious metals such as gold and silver cannot be burned, antique calligraphy and paintings that can be burned account for a considerable proportion of this batch of wealth. Ji Fa intends to support Li Changfu, but Li Changfu is not good at it. He is the first to become a top-notch player, and the gap in strength between him and Li Maozhen is too big. He is killed by Li Maozhen in less than two rounds of battle. As soon as Li Changfu died, his subordinates naturally lost all their fighting spirit. In addition, their immediate superiors were Li Maozhen, so they all turned against Li Maozhen. Seeing this, Ji Fa was very helpless and could only guard the city gate with his own troops, so as not to let Li Maozhen retake the city gate. Ji Fa only has two hundred men, but the city gate is narrow, which is not conducive to the deployment of troops. In addition, Ji Fa''s peak general''s strength easily guarded the city gate and was not taken back by Li Maozhen. Li Shimin, who escaped from Xuanwu Gate by Duan Chengtian, was preparing to go to Ximen to command the overall situation, because now only Ximen in Chang''an is still under the control of the Tang army. On the way to the west gate, Li Shimin received bad news, that is, Gao Xingzhou from the south gate was defeated by Li Jue, and the south gate was completely in the hands of the rebels. The South Gate is the only one without reinforcements to support it. Even if Gao Xingzhou is the peak general, he is alone and unable to defend the South Gate under Li Jue''s fierce attack. After Gao Xingzhou was defeated, he led hundreds of defeated troops back to the city. Although Li Jue defeated Gao Xingzhou, the price he paid was not small, so he chose to rest on the spot. After he recovered some combat power, he would definitely go to support Li Cunxiao. By then, Li Yuanba would be under even greater pressure. As soon as he thought of this, Li Shimin suddenly had a headache. He needed reinforcements everywhere, but he had no soldiers to send. In desperation, Li Shimin could only order Gao Xingzhou''s remnants to go to Xuanwu Gate to support Ji Fa. But when Gao Xingzhou arrived, Ji Fa was defeated and was being chased by the people of Daqin. The Six Swordsman lurking in the city took action and joined forces to block the peak **** Ji Fa, while Li Maozhen took the opportunity to kill all Ji Fa''s subordinates with the five people from the Nine Heavens Saints of Huanyinfang. Seeing that the situation was hopeless, Ji Fa had to withdraw from Xuanwu Gate and prepare to go back to Li Shimin, but the Six Sword Slave was so difficult that he had no chance to escape. If Gao Xingzhou had not arrived in time, he would have followed Li Changfu''s footsteps. Zhao She, who went to support the East Gate, worked with the East Gate Guard Yin Kaishan to stabilize the situation in the East Gate and killed the rebel generals Li Bing and Li Jing, but an iron cavalry appeared outside the city, and the leader was Yuwen Chengdu. After Li Cunxiao received the instigation from Ban Chao, he immediately notified Wang Jian that he had planned in advance. Wang Jian''s troops only experienced a major battle a few days ago, and the number of personnel was reduced by one-third. Most of the remaining soldiers were injured and they were unable to fight again. But since the plan was advanced, it was not appropriate for him to just watch like this, so he asked Yuwen Chengdu to lead the 4,000 Iron Cavalry who could still fight to come to support him. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2495 The Death of Li Shimin (Part 2) Chapter 2495: Li Shimin¡¯s Death (Part 2) Chapter 2492: Li Shimin''s Death (Part 2) In the battle of Haojing, Wang Jian seemed to have a great victory, but in fact it was equivalent to a miserable victory. Not only did he lose one-third of his troops, but his generals such as Yue Yun, Pei Yuanqing, Huang Tianhua were all injured. Only Yuwen Chengdu was the least injured, so the task of supporting Li Cunxiao Banchao naturally could only fall on Yuwen Chengdu. After receiving the order, Yuwen Chengdu immediately led 4,000 cavalry to come to support as quickly as possible, but unfortunately it was still one step too late. When Yuwen Chengdu rushed to the east gate of Chang''an, Li Bing and Li Jing, who were in charge of the uprising at the east gate, had been suppressed by Zhao She and Yin Kaishan. Li Bing was the founding emperor of the Southern Tang Dynasty. During his reign, he was diligent in political affairs, changed old laws, and reconciled with Wu and Yue, safeguarded the country and rested with the people. He could be regarded as a wise monarch of a generation. As for Li Bing''s successor, Li Jing, the second emperor of the Southern Tang Dynasty, was fond of studying and talented. During his reign, he destroyed the two countries of Chu and Fujian, which was also the largest territory of the Southern Tang Dynasty. Li Bing and Li Jing and his son are both outstanding people of the generation. If they could return to Qin, they would definitely do something. Unfortunately, this time they met Zhao She. This general who was the best at fighting in Li Tang, except Li Shimin, would be invincible? The father and son both died in the whirlpool of Chang''an before they could show their strength. It was a pity that Li Bing and Li Jing and his son would not be the first, nor would they be the last. "General, the east gate is closed, and Li Bing and Li Jing and his son may have failed." After hearing what his subordinates said, Yuwen Chengdu''s face turned out to be helpless. Now that the city gate is closed, his subordinates are all cavalry and they do not bring any siege equipment, it is impossible for them to force the siege to attack the city, right? After a little contemplation, Yuwen Chengdu ordered: "You lead a thousand people to wander outside Chang''an City to prevent the high-ranking Li Tang from escaping. I will lead three thousand iron cavalry into the city from other city gates." "No." According to the information given by Li Cunxiao, the four sects in Chang''an have their own rebellions. Since the East Gate is blocked, let''s go to the other three sects. Anyway, Yuwen Cheng doesn''t believe that all four sects will fail. On the east gate tower, watching Yuwen Chengdu lead his army away, Zhao She''s face was full of worry. Because he didn''t think that the three gates in the north, south and west would be so smooth to him, and once Yuwen Chengdu entered the city, the Tang army would have no power to turn the tables. "Before Yuwen Chengdu enters the city, you must defeat and attack Li Cunxiao and Huaxiong of the Tang Duke''s Mansion, otherwise the master will be over." As he said that, Zhao She was about to go to mobilize troops, but he staggered in just a few steps and almost fell to the ground. Yin Kaishan helped Zhao She up and said with concern: "General Zhao, you are injured, so let the last general lead the army to support him." In the previous rebellion, Zhao She also personally participated in the war to boost morale. Because she rushed too far, she was shot by Li Jing, which was not fatal. Zhao She was still very new to the Kaishan Mountain in Yin. She immediately handed over most of the military power to Zhao She and ordered him to lead his army to support Li Yuanba. Yin Kaishan led his army to the Tang Duke''s Mansion. Before he had time to join the war, he found that Li Jue was also leading his army to fight, so he could only stop Li Jue first. The two sides immediately fought on the street. Li Shimin, who controlled the entire army in Ximen, did not know that Yuwen Chengdu was here. He was still bothering about how to regain Xuanwu Gate and burn down the major warehouses in the palace. Since his subordinates really had no generals to send, Li Shimin had to summon all the bad people. The headquarters of the bad guy is not in Chang''an, but Chang''an is the capital of Li Tang after all, so there are many bad guys left behind. Under the convening of Li Shimin, fifteen Tiangang lieutenants rushed over. Li Shimin ordered five captains of Tianyong Star, Tianxiong Star, Tianmeng Star, Tianwei Star and Tiangui Star to lead 500 bad people and a thousand soldiers to help Ji Fa with his intelligence. The 36th Captain of the Bad Man Tiangang, each of whom is extraordinary and has his own skills. The weakest has super-class strength. The strongest Tiankui Star Yuan Tiangang and Tiangang Star Li Chunfeng are both powerful people at the level of the master. The five major captains including Tianyongxing and Tianmeng are all bad people who are good at martial arts and have combat power at the level of a god-general. When joining Ji Fa and Gao Xingzhou, they may not be able to retake Xuanwu Gate. Li Shimin''s judgment was correct, but the key was that Ji Fa had already been defeated at this time, and Xuanwu Gate returned to Li Maozhen''s hand. It was no less difficult to retake Xuanwu Gate than to attack the palace. It was obviously a bit reluctant to rely on just one thousand and five hundred people. Ji Fa and Gao Xingzhou''s defeated army had not yet arrived at the Ximen, but they collided with Tianxiongxing''s reinforcements halfway. Seeing reinforcements coming to support, Ji Fa felt so angry. Even if you came a quarter of an hour earlier, the ending would be completely different. Ji Fa and Gao Xingzhou didn''t want to go to the Da Xuanwu Gate, but Li Shimin gave the order to die, and they had to obey the order. They could only cooperate with Tianxiongxing and other five captains to go to the Xuanwu Gate to make a bet to see if Li Maozhen led his army out of the palace. If Li Maozhen comes out, then annihilate him outside the palace. If it doesn''t come out, then you can only attack. The final result was naturally disappointing Ji Fa. Li Maozhen was extremely cautious and did not break out of Xuanwu Gate and went to support the Qin army in the city. Faced with this situation, Ji Fa had to attack. At the same time, after the five major captains including Tianxiongxing left, Tianshu Huatian also began his action. Yes, Yu Huatian is also one of the 36th Division of Tiangang, and is deeply trusted by Li Shimin. After the Luoyang coup, Yuhuatian protected Sima Yi and fled from Luoyang. When Li Shimin saw the two imperial parties surrender, he naturally accepted them. After all, the imperial party must have been against Qin, and the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Yu Huatian originally wanted to use Sima Yi and tried to get rid of Sima Yi, a traitor, but he did not expect that compared to him, his master, Li Shimin valued Sima Yi more. Sima Yi impressed Li Shimin with his talent, and later he was appointed as the guard of Wuguan. There were more guards around him, and he was very alert. Until the other party escaped from Guanzhong, Yu Huatian did not find a chance to attack. Sima Yi was highly valued by Li Shimin, and Yu Huatian, a master master, was not bad. He was appointed as Tianshuxing, one of the 36th Division of Tiangang. It was precisely because of the remnants of Tianshunxing and the Imperial Party that Yu Huatian''s actions in Chang''an City were successful, because no one suspected him at all. After receiving Li Shimin''s call, Yu Huatian was also extremely surprised because he knew that Li Shimin had gone to Xuanwu Gate. Li Cunxiao has entered the city. After Li Maozhen knew about it, he would definitely rebel as agreed, so Li Shimin took the initiative to deliver it to his door. Logically speaking, as long as Li Shimin enters Xuanwu Gate, there is no possibility of escaping, but now Li Shimin appears in Ximen. Is this because Li Maozhen failed to abide by the agreement? Or did Li Shimin escape after entering? Yu Huatian believes that the latter is more likely. After all, if Li Maozhen had not rebelled, Li Shimin would not have appeared in Ximen, but instead took charge of the palace to command the overall situation. Yu Huatian didn''t expect that Li Shimin would be so difficult to kill. Even if he died without life, he could escape the disaster. As expected, all the kings have great luck. Since Li Maozhen has failed, Yu Huatian can only do it himself. Yu Huatian deliberately dragged him until the five major captains left before he appeared, because if all of these people were there, he would not be able to succeed even if he took action. Seeing that Yu Huatian had only a few men left, Li Shimin couldn''t help even after going to Xuanwu Gate, so he left him by his side as a guard. "Why hasn''t the news come yet? As long as Ji Fa can guard Xuanwu Gate, with the ability of Gao Xingzhou and the five major captains, Li Maozhen will definitely not be able to withstand it." Li Shimin started to murmur himself with an anxious look on his face. Looking at Li Shimin who was anxious and paced constantly, Yu Huatian approached the other party from behind quietly, and at the same time reached out his right hand to the sword behind him. When he entered Li Shimin''s five steps, Yu Huatian suddenly drew his sword and stabbed Li Shimin''s heart from behind. However, Li Shimin was not at all prepared. [Dingdong, Li Shimin''s skill "Heaven Blessing" effect 1 is activated for the second time. People who are determined will be blessed by heaven, and heroes will be saved by life and death. ¡¿ "Be careful, lord." Just as Li Shimin''s life was hanging by a thread, the Tiansu Star Duan activated his skills to the extreme, and his whole body turned into a flash of lightning, and he used his body to block the sword for Li Shimin. Yu Huatian looked shocked when he saw this. He never expected Duan Chengtian to be so loyal. In order to make Li Shimin''s life, he obviously would not give up this good opportunity. Yu Huatian grabbed the hilt of the sword with his left hand, roared with both hands and exerted force at the same time, and pushed it violently, and prepared to pierce the two of them with one sword together, but this was obviously impossible to succeed. Li Shimin had already reacted after being reminded by Duan Chengtian. He held Duan Chengtian''s back with his left hand. After staggering his position, he had no time to draw his sword. He kicked Yu Huatian in the chest with a sudden kick and kicked him away directly. At the same time, masters such as Duan Yun, Fan Yao, Xie Xun, and Ying Tianzheng, who were disguised as bad people, saw that Yu Huatian had taken action, and they drew their swords to attack the masters around them. Many lieutenants such as Tianjuxing, Tiancuixing, and Tianshouxing were caught off guard and were killed on the spot by Duan Yun and other masters from the Qin side. Xiao Sheng, Tianshaxing, and Tianjianxing were not hit. Seeing Duan Yun and others coming, they quickly drew their swords to kill the masters of the Qin Dynasty, and the two sides immediately started a melee. "There are assassins, protect the car." For a moment, there were shouts of killing everywhere in the West Gate. A large number of Tang soldiers gathered when they heard the news, but were blocked by nearly a hundred black ice platforms holding swords. The two sides also fought along the streets. Li Shimin held Duan Chengtian, who was seriously injured and dying, with complex expressions in his eyes. Obviously, he did not expect that this subordinate would sacrifice his life to save him. ¡°Lord¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, Duan Chengtian tilted his head and died on the spot. Seeing this, Li Shimin pulled out the Taiqing sword, pointed at Yuhuatian, who had stood up again, and said angrily: "Yuhuatian, are you crazy? Don''t forget your identity as the remnant of the imperial party. Now Daqin is willing to accept you, but you still have value in use. When you lose value in use, what greets you will definitely be liquidated. ¡± Yu Huatian is a master-level strong man after all, so Li Shimin naturally doesn''t want to do it if he doesn''t do it. He was going to try to get rid of Yu Huatian, who was kind and revengeful after the matter was in Chang''an. Li Shimin''s words are also reasonable. If Yu Huatian is a remnant of the imperial party, even if he can be temporarily accepted by the Qin Dynasty, he will definitely be liquidated in the future. After all, there is no room for such a coup. But the problem is that Yuhuatian is not a remnant of the imperial party, and this identity is just lurking into Li Tang''s disguise. At this time, Yu Huatian was extremely depressed. He was only a little short of being able to kill Li Shimin, but all of them were ruined by Duan Chengtian. However, when he thought that Li Cunxiao failed to kill Li Shimin three times, Li Maozhen was unable to kill Li Shimin even if he set up an ambush at Xuanwu Gate, he could not kill Li Shimin even if he died. Yu Huatian''s depression disappeared a lot. After all, Li Shimin is really a bit evil, and his life is really hard. He can never find any princes who are more difficult to kill than him. Since the assassination failed, Yu Huatian could only force him to kill him. However, he did not rush to do it, but bowed and said, "Spy on the Yellow Emperor of the Great Qin Dynasty, I have met Mr. Tang." Hearing Yu Huatian¡¯s words, Li Shimin was stunned at first, and then his face turned red with anger. With his mind, it is naturally not difficult to guess that Yu Huatian was an undercover agent of the Qin Dynasty from the beginning. His rescue of Sima Yi and his various performances in the Chang''an coup were just to gain his own trust. Li Shimin naturally could not have known the four secret spies of the Qin Dynasty, Xuanhuang, and the famous ones of the first generation of secret spies, the subsequent generations were undoubtedly much inferior. Many people have forgotten this organization and thought that the Qin Dynasty no longer had four major spies, but they did not expect that the most active in the chaos in Chang''an was the Yellow-first spy. When Li Shimin thought of appointing Tianshuxing, the 36th lieutenant of the 36th lieutenant of the Daqin Huangzi, he had the urge to draw himself. No wonder I couldn¡¯t find anything after searching. No wonder more and more traitors are fighting against Qin. With traitors like Li Si, Li Maozhen, and Yu Huatian, who are in high positions, Li Tang knows everything about all his actions, so how can he eliminate his own unstable factors? "If you want my Li Shimin''s head, then come and get it yourself. Li Cunxiao and Li Maozhen can''t kill me, so will you do it." Li Shimin said in a deep voice. Yu Huatian heard this and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. He obviously didn''t think he could not kill Li Shimin, but after he took action, he was shocked. Li Shimin''s potential should have been exhausted long ago, otherwise he would not have been stuck in the top-notch state all the time, but now he has quietly broken through to become a master, and his skills are no inferior to him. This is really a ghost! (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2496 Ill raise your wife Chapter 2496 I raise your wife Chapter 2493: I raise your wife The war on the Tang Duke¡¯s Mansion is still continuing. After Li Cunxiao entered the city, he led Huaxiong''s troops to directly kill Duke Tang''s mansion where Li Shimin was. In the Hangu Pass battle, Li Cunxiao had the chance to kill Li Shimin three times, but Li Shimin ran away three times. This matter almost became his heart disease, so he could not let Li Shimin run away this time no matter what. Li Cunxiao''s movement speed was already fast enough, but Li Shimin ran faster. Before others arrived, Li Shimin had already run to the palace, but Li Cunxiao was completely unaware of this, so he led Hua Xiong''s troops to attack the Tang Duke''s Mansion. Li Chungang and Gao Siji, who stayed in the Tang Duke''s Mansion, were one of the great masters and the other of the God of War of Jiwu 106. Although they are not weak, they are obviously not enough to see Li Cunxiao, the world''s number one general. Even if the two of them join forces, they are not Li Cunxiao''s opponents. They are completely at a disadvantage after just a few dozen moves. If Li Yuanba and Wei Hu had not rescued in time, someone among them would have died in battle. Li Yuanba and Wei Hu killed the rebellious Zhang Shigui family as fast as possible, but they didn''t know that Zhang Shigui was just a bait. He had no intention of rebelling at all, but was just forced to rebel. It has to be said that Ban Chao''s attack on the east and west led Li Yuanba and Wei Hu to the west, not only eliminating the threat of Zhang Shigui, but also avoiding the opponent of Li Yuanba in the early stages of the rebellion. It can be said that he won multiple goals in one fell swoop. After killing all Zhang Shigui''s family, Li Yuanba did not even have time to clear all the rebels, leaving only the deputy general to take charge of the overall situation, so he brought Wei Hu to the Tang Duke''s Mansion to support and rescued the precarious Li Chunfeng and Gao Siji. Li Cunxiao and Li Yuanba are old opponents. Over the years, the two have fought dozens of times, and they have won and lost each other. It is difficult to distinguish between them. It was not until Li Cunxiao broke through the Grand Master that he completely opened up the gap with Li Yuanba. In the battle of Hangu Pass, Li Yuanba was cut off his left arm by Li Cunxiao, and became disabled and his strength was greatly reduced. Although Li Cunxiao was still recovering from his peak due to burning his internal strength, he finally recovered from his peak. So, since the moment Li Yuanba broke his arm, he had no chance of catching up with Li Cunxiao again. Li Yuanba himself knew this, so he let go of his pride and was no longer fighting alone with Li Cunxiao like before, but joined forces with several helpers to beat Li Cunxiao. Although his combat power has become weaker, Li Cunxiao has not completely recovered. With three helpers, can he still not take over Li Cunxiao? In this way, Li Yuanba, Wei Hu and Gao Siji, the three gods of Jiwu 106, plus Li Chunfeng, the great master, the four of them joined forces to fight Li Cunxiao, who had only recovered to 108 in Jiwu, and the Tang Duke''s Mansion also became a battlefield between the five. The battle was so earth-shaking. Neither side reserved. He tried his best and tried his best to kill each other. The Tang Duke''s Mansion is the second only to the imperial palace in Chang''an City. It was also turned into ruins due to the battle between the five people, and a large number of pavilions and towers were destroyed. But what everyone did not expect was that Li Cunxiao, as the world''s number one general, not only failed to defeat Li Yuanba and the other four, but was still at a disadvantage. People will be surprised by this because in the battle of Hangu Pass, Li Cunxiao''s record of blocking Li Tang and his country alone was too fierce, but that was actually his combat power after burning his internal strength, so that people ignored his combat power in normal state. Li Cunxiao''s conventional combat power at the peak of his state, let alone the three gods of war, even six gods can win, but the problem is that his opponent this time is not ordinary. After Li Yuanba broke his arm, although he fell into the top ranks, his strength was not weaker than Kong Peng and Yuwen Chengdu. Wei Hu''s body and the inheritance of both Buddhism and Taoism. He has an extremely domineering devil subduing pestle with one hand, and also has the combat power of the super **** general level. Li Chunfeng has excellent sword skills and unparalleled algorithms. He can always predict Li Cunxiao''s offensive strategy in advance and perfectly cooperate with Li Yuanba and Wei Hu. Gao Siji is the best dealt with among the four, but his gun skills are one of them, and he can threaten Li Cunxiao under the cover of the three. But facing such four opponents, even if Li Cunxiao''s skills are completely restored, it will probably take some effort, let alone that he has not recovered now. Not only has Li Cunxiao not recovered, he has also been captured by Lu Yue''s Five Poison Gu Seal. He needs to divide one fifth of his skill to suppress the poison Seal, and he can only exert 70% of his combat power at most during his heyday. Therefore, it is not easy for Li Cunxiao to draw with him in the face of the siege of Li Yuanba, Wei Hu, Gao Siji and Li Chunfeng, and it is impossible to win. Seeing that Li Cunxiao could not defeat even with one or four, Li Yuanba and others were also extremely shocked. After all, this was not Li Cunxiao in his heyday, but they were already Li Tang''s strongest combat power, and the joint combat power must be above Li Cunxiao. If you can''t win this, if Li Cunxiao completely recovers and his combat power is higher, then you will definitely lose? Li Yuanba naturally found it difficult to accept this, and the attack became even more crazy, which made Li Cunxiao complain. He could only keep wandering through positioning and try not to fight with the four people at the same time as possible to prevent himself from being unable to withstand it. It is precisely because Li Cunxiao was constantly moving that the Tang Duke''s Mansion was destroyed. After all, the five people''s combat destructive power was too great, and ordinary buildings could not bear the aftermath, let alone the energy flying around. Boom... Li Cunxiao, who was blocked and unable to retreat, blocked Li Yuanba''s sledgehammer with his left spear and blocked Wei Hu''s demon-subduing pestle with his right spear. Seeing this opportunity, Li Chunfeng instantly poured a slow qi into his head and stabbed him suddenly. Seeing this, Li Cunxiao tilted his head and avoided the sword. Then he kicked Li Cunxiao in the stomach and kicked him away. But then he was shot by Gao Siji in the back and was directly pulled away. This is the seventh time that Li Cunxiao has been hit, and the armor on his body has also been beaten into waste. If it were someone else, he would have died of excessive injuries, but Li Cunxiao, like nothing happened, tore off the broken armor and continued to fight, and his combat power did not drop at all. If this were the past, even Li Cunxiao would be injured, but after defeating the Grand Master, Li Cunxiao had a stronger physique than before, and such damage was completely within his tolerance. Of course, only Gao Siji and Li Chunfeng have relatively weak attack power, so Li Cunxiao can resist. If it were Li Yuanba, he would have been hit hard, even Li Cunxiao would have been seriously injured now. Seeing that Li Cunxiao was knocked away again, Dong Xiaowan, who was watching the game, said with an uneasy look on her face: "Uncle Hua, why do I think General Li Cunxiao is going to be defeated? Why don''t you go and help him?" Hua Xiong smiled bitterly when he heard this. He Hua Xiong can''t get involved in this level of battle. He went up not to help, but to die. Hua Xiong was not embarrassed to say that he didn''t dare to go, so he said with an embarrassment: "Young Master, don''t worry. Although Li Cunxiao is at a disadvantage at present, he has no defeat. Moreover, he is not fighting alone. The reinforcements from the Qin Dynasty will arrive soon." After saying that, Hua Xiong pointed to the Tang army that was coming from a distance and said, "Young master, another team of enemy troops have attacked. The last general will take people to defeat him." "Please, Uncle Hua." As soon as Dong Xiaowan finished speaking, Hua Xiong couldn''t wait to leave. After Hua Xiong left, Dong Xiaowan continued to watch the battle with concern. She had participated in the battle before and killed eight Tang soldiers. Now she was so tired that she had no strength, otherwise she would definitely go back to help Hua Xiong. "Young Master, Mr. Ban Chao has brought people to support us." Hearing this, Dong Xiaowan was overjoyed. After all, Ban Chao''s subordinates were all elite. Li Cunxiao didn''t know where Li Shimin was, and said that he would attack the Tang Duke''s Mansion forcibly, but Ban Chao knew it, but he didn''t think that Li Shimin could escape from the Xuanwu Gate, so he came to help Li Cunxiao. However, before that, he took people to the Heavenly Prison to rescue Li Si. Li Si made contributions to Daqin, so Ban Chao naturally didn''t want him to die, but he was still one step too late in the end. When he broke through the prison, although Li Si was not dead yet, he was only breathless and it was impossible to save him. Looking at Li Si who was tortured and unpopular, Ban Chao shouted, "Brother Li Si, hold on, Chang''an is about to be taken down, you can''t die at this time." As he said that, Ban Chao was about to touch Li Si, but was stopped by Bu Jingyun, who was escorting the side. Ban Chao looked at Bu Jingyun in confusion, while Bu Jingyun said coldly: "He has a very poison on his body, and he will die if he touches it." ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Ban Chao took a deep breath, and he understood why Li Si had one breath left. Li Shimin wanted to use Li Si''s poisonous body to fish. If it weren''t for Bu Jingyun, he would have been trapped. The unconscious Li Si was awakened by the two of them and opened her eyes tremblingly. After seeing Ban Chao, her eyes suddenly showed excitement and said incredibly weak: "Brother Ban, you must, believe Li Si, I have nothing, tell Li Shimin." Ban Chao looked at Li Si with a pity and said seriously: "Brother Li Si, I believe in you. Don¡¯t worry, Daqin will not give up on the meritorious ministers, and you will be cured no matter how much the cost is. ¡± When Li Si heard this, he felt relieved, but shook his head and said, "I know in my heart the wound that the end of the matter has been destined since the moment I was exposed, so there is no need to waste time on me, a useless person. I just regret why I am so greedy, why am I not more cautious, and my ideals have not yet been realized. ¡± As he said that, Li Si subconsciously reached out and prepared to meet Ban Chao. He still wanted to instruct Ban Chao. But halfway through, Li Si realized that he was poisonous, so he let it go, which also made Ban Chao feel relieved. ¡°Brother Ban, my wife¡­¡± Before Li Si finished speaking, Ban Chao replied quickly, "Brother Li Si, don''t worry. From now on, I will raise your wife." "Cough, my wife, I have Concubine Li''s care, so I don''t have to worry about it. However, if Brother Ban doesn''t bother, he can also accept my son as his adopted son and teach me on his behalf. In addition, please ask Brother Ban to tell Concubine Li, and say that her kindness Li Si has returned." After saying that, Li Si''s head tilted and he was so angry that he was overwhelmed. A famous prime minister, who had not had time to show his talent, became a victim of the Chang''an War, just like Li Jing and Li Bing. "What a pity." Looking at Li Si''s strength, Ban Chao''s eyes were full of regret, and then he took his subordinates to the Tang Duke''s Mansion to support Li Cunxiao. With the participation of the three hundred black ice platform elites brought by Ban Chao, as well as the participation of masters such as Qin Shuang, Nie Feng, Bu Jingyun, Duan Lang, and Ren Qianxing, the war on the Tang Duke''s Mansion began to gradually tilt towards the Qin side. Ban Chao is not a weak scholar. He also participated in the battle himself, but he only killed two Tang soldiers and was stabbed in the leg. Then he was protected by Bu Jingyun to Dong Xiaowan. "Ms. Dong, we''re meeting again." Ban Chao was a little embarrassed. After all, Dong Xiaowan and his women killed eight Tang soldiers, but he only killed two of them. Isn¡¯t that saying that he is not even as good as Dong Xiaowan, a female person. Dong Xiaowan didn''t care about this and said anxiously, "Mr. Ban, please let your masters help General Li Cunxiao." Ban Chao was shocked when he heard this. He took the Qianli Jing and looked into the Tang Duke''s Mansion. He saw that Li Cunxiao was indeed at a disadvantage. He quickly said to Bu Jingyun: "Master Bu, go and help Li Cunxiao." Bu Jingyun also put down Qianlijing and said in a deep voice: "With my strength, even if I go, I can''t hold back any of the four people, and I can''t help General Li Cunxiao." "What? You are a master." Ban Chao was shocked. But Bu Jingyun shook his head. Compared with these powerful generals fighting on the battlefield, the masters and masters in the world are nothing. "I, Junior Brother Feng, and the three of them join forces, should be able to hold one of these four people." Bu Jingyun said. "Then you and Nie Feng and Qinshuang will fight to help General Li Cunxiao share some pressure." Qin Shuang, Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun received the order to fight. Qin Shuang is at the peak of the early stage of the Grandmaster, while Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun are both in the middle stage of the Grandmaster. The three of them joined forces to block Li Chunfeng, the grandmaster. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2497 Behead Wei Hu and Li Chunfeng Chapter 2497: Behead Wei Hu and Li Chunfeng Chapter 2494: Behead Wei Hu and kill Li Chunfeng ¡°Tianfrost Fist.¡± "Paiyun Palm." "Feng Shen''s legs." Qin Shuang, Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng each used their own tricks, and after the three completely different internal strengths gathered, a new force was formed, which was the Three Fen Return to the Yuan. The three-point return to the original is not the three-point return to the original energy of the leader of the Yuantianxiahui, but the unique skill created by Xiongba, the old man Sanjue, the master of Xiongba. Although the old man Sanjue has not reached the realm of a great master, he is also a strong man at the realm of a half-step great master. He tightly combined the three unique skills of Tianshuang Fist, Feng Shen Leg, and Paiyun Palm. With the three unique skills, he thrust violently from different directions, and at the same time, the internal and external complement each other, and the three elements flowed, thus achieving a natural and endless state of life. His peak combat power is no less than that of the great master. Old Man Sanjue saw that Xiongba¡¯s mind was not right, so he only taught his unique skills, but did not teach his fusion method. Xiongba is also a genius. He took the long legs of the Wind God, the strong strength of the Paiyun Palm, and the cold internal force of the Tianfrost Fist, and he groped and merged the three-pointed energy, and also created the more powerful three-pointed magic finger. Of course, whether it is the Three Fen Guiyuan Qi or the Three Fen Shen Finger, it is far inferior to the genuine Three Fen Guiyuan. Old Man Sanjue has long been dead, and the Three Fen Guiyuan has also been lost, but the three unique skills of Feng Shen Leg, Paiyun Palm, and Tianshuang Fist have been passed down. The three-point Guiyuan was finally created by the half-step master, and even the great masters of the Qin Dynasty exceeded even. With secret books, it is naturally not too difficult to restore the original Three-point Guiyuan, so Bu Jingyun and the other two could restore this unique skill. The three masters Qin Shuang, Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng used the three points of Return to the Yuan Dynasty, and their power was not weaker than the Sanjue Old Man, a half-step master, and they could have the combat power to compete with the Grand Master in the short term. If Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng combine together and stimulate Mo Ke''s infinite power, they can also compete with the Grand Master in the short term. The superposition of double buffs is the confidence of the three of them to challenge the Grandmaster. Otherwise, they would not dare to wield Li Chunfeng''s tiger beard even if they had the courage to use them. Li Chunfeng did not take the three of them seriously, but his attacks scared him. If he hadn''t been cautious enough, he might have been sneak attacked by the other party. In order not to let Qin Shuang and the other two disrupt the situation, Li Chunfeng had to escape first and waited to kill the three of them to support him, but he did not expect that the three juniors were so difficult to deal with, even if he, the grandmaster, could not win. Without Li Chunfeng as the grandmaster, Li Cunxiao''s pressure was greatly reduced. Facing the siege of Li Yuanba, Wei Hu and Gao Siji, he not only did not lose the least against the three, but also quickly regained the situation and suppressed the opponent''s three. Ban Chao and Dong Xiaowan felt relieved when they saw this. At the same time, they also knew that the key to deciding the outcome was the Qin Shuang and the other two who besieged Li Chunfeng. Can they persevere until Li Cunxiaoxiang defeated Li Yuanba and the other two, otherwise the situation would return to its previous state, or even worse. Of course, Qin Shuang could hold on for a longer time, but the consumption of three-pointer Guiyuan was too great. The three of them could not hold on for too long when they used the power of the master to fight against the master. After twenty moves, Qin Shuang was the first to be unable to hold on, and had to withdraw from the battle due to exhaustion of his skills. Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun also started a combination of wind and clouds. Fengyun, in a state of combining wind and clouds, had even more combat power. The three of them joined forces, but they still lost to Li Chunfeng. They only supported thirty moves and retreated. If they could persist in ten moves, Li Cunxiao would definitely be able to win, but unfortunately, the cost of fighting against the Grand Master was too great. With the mid-stage cultivation of the Grand Master, he could not last for so long. Li Chunfeng defeated Feng Yunshuang and the other two in succession. He could have taken the victory and took the lives of the three of them, but he didn''t care about them at all. Instead, he went to support Li Yuanba, because if he didn''t go, the three of them would really not be able to hold on. "Mr. Ban, General Li Cunxiao is about to win, but the three heroes are defeated. Now Li Chunfeng is going to help Li Yuanba again. What''s wrong?" Dong Xiaowan asked anxiously. Ban Chao''s face was full of anxiety when he heard this. what to do? He didn''t know what to do. Feng Yunshuang and the other two are already the strongest people under his command. Even the three of them are defeated, and sending others to give them a head. Just when Ban Chao had no choice, a golden-armored knight rushed into the Tang Duke''s Mansion and rushed towards Li Chunfeng alone. "This is?" Ban Chao couldn''t help but be stunned. There were too many powerful generals in the Qin Dynasty, and he didn''t know them all. Ban Chao didn''t know him, but Dong Xiaowan recognized the person and said happily: "It''s Yuwen Chengdu. It''s great. With him here, you will definitely win this battle." Yuwen Chengdu was once loyal to Dong Zhuo and was the second-ranked general of the Western Liang Army. Dong Xiaowan naturally recognized him. "So it''s General Yuwen." Ban Chao''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Since Yuwen Chengdu has arrived, it means that Deputy Governor Wang Jian''s reinforcements have also arrived. "Dongdongdongdongdong, kill..." "Drive to the Lord, the miscellaneous people of the Tang Army..." "Surrender and not kill..." A large number of horse hooves and shouts of killing came over, which also made Ban Chao very excited. As expected, reinforcements were indeed coming. After Yuwen Chengdu left the east gate, he led his army to the gate. The north gate has been completely occupied by the rebels, and Hua Xiong''s confidant is still left. Naturally, it will not stop Yuwen Chengdu, so it will open the door directly and let Yuwen Chengdu and the three thousand cavalry enter the city. After entering the city, Yuwen Chengdu learned about the situation and led his army to the Tang Duke''s Mansion. After all, the battle here was the most intense, and Li Cunxiao must also need his support. The participation of the three thousand Qin Iron Cavalry became the last straw that broke the camel''s back and directly broke the balance on the battlefield. The Tang army, which was inseparable from the rebels, had no choice but to resist the impact of the Qin Iron Cavalry. The people who were directly killed were overwhelmed and retreated step by step. On the other hand, Yuwen Chengdu was too fast, and Li Chunfeng didn''t even see the person clearly, so he was knocked away by a borehole, breaking two stone pillars one after another. "Yuwen Chengdu? It''s you." After recognizing the person, Li Chunfeng was shocked. After all, if Yuwen Chengdu entered the city, the Qin army''s reinforcements would definitely have come. I just don''t know how many of them have come. Is there still a need to defend Chang''an City? "I dare to be distracted from other things when facing me. Li Chunfeng, you are seeking death." As soon as he finished speaking, Yuwen Chengdu dismounted and quickly attacked Li Chunfeng. After only ten moves, he knocked him away again and hit a wall. ¡°Cough¡­¡± After Li Chunfeng got up from the stone, he couldn''t help but cough violently, and blood oozed out of the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were staring at Yuwen Chengdu. Li Chunfeng did not expect that Yuwen Cheng would be so fierce. He was only a half-step master''s realm, but he just used the Gangqi first. He could not even use Gangqi armor, but his combat power was above him, the Grandmaster. Genius. Li Chunfeng sighed lightly in his heart, and there was no time to think about it, because Yuwen Chengdu attacked again. Nails, nails, nails... The swords of the tang kept colliding, making a fierce roar, and the movement of their battle reached Li Cunxiao. Li Cunxiao was originally worried that after Fengyunshuang was defeated, no one came to help him, but he did not expect that Yuwen Chengdu arrived early. Li Cunxiao knew the strength of Yuwen Chengdu. Li Chunfeng was just a primary master and could never be a rival of Yuwen Chengdu, so he could also concentrate on dealing with Li Yuanba. "Li Yuanba, I failed to take your life in the past and only cut off your hand. Today you will definitely die, kill." After a roar, Li Cunxiao, who was besieged by three people, not only did not defend, but also launched a counterattack. He saw King Yu''s spear with his left hand, blocking Li Yuanba''s sledgehammer, and let Wei Hu and Gao Siji hit him. Puchi¡­ This time, Gao Siji finally broke Li Cunxiao''s defense and stabbed him into his skin with a shot, but it was only half a finger deep in the flesh, and was blocked by a force. No matter how hard he exerted, he would not be allowed to save it. Click¡­ The Xuantian inner armor given by Ying Hao was extremely hard, but it was broken by Wei Hu. "I''ve played enough, it''s my turn." Li Cunxiao grinned, a trace of blood spilled out of the corner of his mouth, and then under the horror of the three, he stabbed Li Yuanba in the lower abdomen with one shot. The armor that Li Yuanba wore had long been broken by Li Cunxiao. Now he had no protective gear, so the gun directly penetrated his skin, and then he was penetrated deep into the flesh and was blocked by an inexplicable force and could not be stored. "ah." Li Yuanba screamed in pain. He has fought for so many years, relied on his endless strength and his indestructible body, and he has almost never been injured on the battlefield. The only few times were basically caused by Xiang Yu, Li Cunxiao and Xing Tian. This time, he was stabbed so deeply into his body with a shot, which was the worst injury for Li Yuanba. Looking at Li Yuanba screaming, Li Cunxiao smiled cruelly. He did not hesitate to exchange his injuries for injuries, but it was not just a matter of injuring Li Yuanba. "Die for me, the anger will penetrate my heart." After a loud shout, Li Cunxiao''s right hand and the spear in his hand were instantly covered by the qi, and then a dragon shadow formed on the gun... Boom... The spear actually pierced Li Yuanba''s lower abdomen. Puff¡­ Li Yuanba suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood, looking at Li Cunxiao with disbelief, unable to believe that the other party had broken his indestructible body. "General Yuanba." Wei Hu exclaimed, and Gao Siji shot Li Cunxiao''s neck with a sudden shot, and directly knocked him out, and then hurriedly checked Li Yuanba''s injuries. After Li Cunxiao crashed another house, he crawled up from the ruins with his neck covering his neck, and said angrily: "What a pity, it''s just a little bit." If Gao Siji hadn''t taken action in time and knocked him away just now, he would have detonated the hidden force injected into Li Yuanba''s body and completely destroyed Li Yuanba''s internal organs. In the shot just now, Li Cunxiao not only pierced Li Yuanba''s lower abdomen, but also injected a lot of dark energy to destroy Li Yuanba''s internal organs. Once it was detonated, even the immortals could not save Li Yuanba. Unfortunately, it was destroyed by Gao Siji. But it doesn''t matter. Li Yuanba was shot through him and there was still a lot of hidden power in his body. With such a serious injury, even if he doesn''t die, he will definitely not have much combat power. On the other hand, even if Li Cunxiao exchanged injuries for injuries or even suffered a full blow to Gao Siji''s neck, it was still just a minor injury for him and would not affect his combat status. Without Li Yuanba, it was only a matter of time before Wei Hu and Gao Siji were killed. After looking at Li Yuanba who fainted from pain and Li Cunxiao who was approaching step by step, Wei Hu made up his mind and said to Gao Si behind him: "Take General Li Yuanba away." "But you..." "Go away." Wei Hu roared angrily. Gao Siji gritted his teeth, then raised Li Yuanba on his back and ran towards Ximen. Li Cunxiao watched the two of them leave, but did not chase them, because at his speed, it would not be too late to catch up after Wei Hu was dealt with. Li Cunxiao twisted his neck, which was beaten sorely, and said coldly: "Does the master want to stop me alone? I''m overestimating myself." "Amitofortune, who will go to **** if I don''t go to hell?" Wei Hu clasped his hands together, recited the Buddha''s name with one hand, and looked as if he was ready to die. "Since that''s the case, I will send the master to see your Buddha." Seeing Li Cunxiao coming towards him, Wei Hu put down the demon-subduing pestle in his hand and was ready to fight with Li Cunxiao with bare hands. ¡°Haha, interesting.¡± Seeing this, Li Cunxiao sneered and inserted his magic weapon on the ground, clenched his fists and fought with Wei Hu. [Dingdong, Wei Hu''s skill "Valley" is activated. Vajra: Vajra''s eyes are angry and standing tall. Different people have different effects. Effect 1. As the fighting spirit increases, the force can be activated up to three times. When facing opponents with the "demon" and "demon" skills in their skills, they can be activated once. Effect 2: Buddha light protects the body, and the negative effect is reduced by one third, and the negative effect with the "demon" and "demon" skills is invalid. Effect 3. If the opponent''s force is higher than himself, it can reduce intelligence by 15 points and all combat power can be opened instantly. ¡¿ [Dingdong, the current Wei Hu skill ¡®Valanche¡¯ effect 3 is activated, and the current skill effect is fully activated. Wei Hu: Basic force 106, Demon Subduing Pestle +1, Stick God +4, Death Aspiration +1 +2 +2, Vajra +4 +4 +4; Currently, Wei Hu''s force has increased to 128 and his intelligence has decreased to 62;] Wei Hu is also a tradition of Buddhism and Taoism. Taoism focuses on practicing qi, while Buddhism focuses on practicing the body. Therefore, Wei Hu is also a master external practitioner, but compared with Li Cunxiao and Li Yuanba, it is obviously not at the same level at all. Li Cunxiao and Li Yuanba both cultivated into an indestructible body. Their physique is so strong that only divine weapons can harm it. Ordinary weapons cannot break the skin even if they are added to them. Wei Hu obviously did not have such a strong body, so he was beaten to the ground with blood and vomited and could not get up even if he was beaten. On the other hand, Li Cunxiao deliberately got punched by Wei Hu for more than ten times, but he was like nothing happened. It can be seen that Wei Hu, who only relies on his fist without using the demon-subduing pestle, cannot break Li Cunxiao''s defense unless he accumulates his strength. However, Li Cunxiao is not a target that cannot move, and it is impossible for him to stand still and let him fight. Wei Hu knew this, but he still fought against Li Cunxiao with bare hands, so he naturally had his considerations. Li Cunxiao''s shooting skills are stronger than his stick skills. If he uses weapons to face Li Cunxiao alone, he will die if he gets shot. If he uses a punch, he can at least get a few punches, and he can delay more time. But he didn''t expect that Li Cunxiao''s punching was so hard, and his boxing skills were no worse than gun skills. He could not withstand it after only five punches. This means that Wei Hu has a strong physique. If he is a general with weak physique, he can be beaten to death by Li Cunxiao if he gets three punches. Looking at the beating of the skin and swollen face, but still preparing to get up. He would rather die than fall down Wei Hu, Li Cunxiao also extinguished the idea of ??capturing many parties alive. Even if such a person is captured, he will never surrender. ¡°Good Master.¡± After saying that, Li Cunxiao stepped on Wei Hu''s back and pressed him down, then pulled out the Qingping Sword from his waist and cut off Wei Hu''s head with one sword. One of the seven people who were sanctified by the body of gods, the Buddhist guardian of the Dharma, Wei Tuotian, Wei Hu, died. Li Chunfeng actually wanted to run away long ago. Seeing that Li Yuanba was rescued by Gao Siji, he wanted to leave, but Yuwen Chengdu was too entangled and he couldn''t escape. Seeing that Wei Hu was dead and surrounded by Qin army, Li Chunfeng was completely desperate when he faced Yuwen Chengdu at the same time and killed Li Cunxiao. Instead of being beaten to death by two people, it is better to sacrifice your life and pull one person as a cushion. As soon as he thought of this, Li Chunfeng directly burned his internal force and started his last dying struggle. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2498 Li Cunxiao and Yuwen Chengdu join forces Chapter 2498 Li Cunxiao and Yuwen Chengdu¡¯s joint efforts Chapter 2495: Li Cunxiao and Yuwen Chengdu¡¯s joint efforts The Grand Master burns his internal energy very much. As Li Chunfeng burned his internal force, his momentum became stronger and stronger, and the energy around him condensed to the extreme, burning like a flame, and then... Boom... The red light column that reached the sky rose from the ground, piercing through the clouds, and then the sky above Chang''an City began to change. Everyone in the city saw such a big noise. Even Li Shimin, who was far away from Ximen, could not even notice it. "Die for me." After a arduous battle, Li Shimin finally injured Yu Huatian with one sword and was about to pursue him, but was attracted by the pillar of qi. Seeing that he was no match for him, and most of the people around him had been killed or injured, Yu Huatian had to choose to retreat. Yu Huatian reached out to take out a smoke bomb from his arms, smashed it to the ground, stirring up a lot of smoke and dust, and shouted, "Retreat quickly." Seeing this, the rest of the people chose to retreat one after another. After all, the opportunity had been missed, and it was impossible to kill Li Shimin again. If they did not retreat, they would be wiped out. There were only a dozen masters of the Black Ice Platform when they came, but only a dozen survived, but they did not hurt Li Shimin at all. Seeing that Yu Huatian and others were about to run away, Xiao Sheng immediately shouted, "Chasing." ¡°No need to chase.¡± Li Shimin''s voice came, making everyone stunned, and they were a little confused. Li Shimin stared at the light pillar in the city, his face full of bitterness. After all, it was not the first time he had seen such a scene. I saw Xiang Yu once when I forced him to death in Jiangbei. I saw it again when I surrounded and killed Li Cunxiao at Hangu Pass. And this has been three times. In comparison, the movement caused by the third time is much worse than the previous two times, but the movement is still quite large, and even the entire Chang''an City can be seen. Li Shimin also guessed who was burning internal energy. Li Tang had only one great master in Chang''an, and he would not be anyone else except Li Chunfeng. As for why he was not the great master of the Qin army? The reason is also very simple. After all, Li Tang did not have the combat power to force the Qin army''s grandson to burn internal strength? Here at the Tang Duke¡¯s Mansion. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± When seeing the movement caused by Li Chunfeng''s internal energy burning, Ban Chao and Dong Xiaowan couldn''t help but take a breath, completely stunned, completely unable to believe that this god-like power was actually caused by man. Hua Xiong, who returned from victory, looked calm and looked like he was not surprised. Seeing this, Ban Chao couldn''t help but ask, "General Hua, why are you not surprised at all?" Hua Xiong pointed to the light pillar and said in a deep voice: "The last general has seen such a scene twice. The major princes in Jiangbei jointly forced Xiang Yu to death, and Hangu Pass surrounded and killed General Li Cunxiao. The last generals were all present, so it was no wonder." "this¡­" Ban Chao and Dong Xiaowan looked at each other and saw a look of surprise in each other''s eyes. If they were right, countless people died in the Jiangbei War and the Hangu Pass War, whether it was the princes or the Li Tang side. With Hua Xiong''s strength, after experiencing the burning of internal strength by the Grand Master twice, he can still live well? This is a great luck! "Uncle Hua, do you think that Li Cunxiao and Yuwen Chengdu''s two generals join forces to fight against Li Chunfeng who burns his internal strength?" Dong Xiaowan asked. When Hua Xiong heard this, he pondered for a while and said, "I''m afraid it''s so bad." When Xiang Yu burned his internal strength, even the eighteen princes could not stop him. General Li Cunxiao burned his internal strength, and one person defeated the combat power of Li Tang and his country. Now that Li Chunfeng is burning his internal strength, it is unlikely that he will fight against Li Chunfeng with just General Li Cunxiao and General Yuwen Chengdu. ¡± Hua Xiong''s words cast a layer of haze on Ban Chao and Dong Xiaowan, but just after the three of them started the war, they found that the situation was completely different from what Hua Xiong said. Li Cunxiao and Yuwen Chengdu joined forces and fought with Li Chunfeng, and they didn''t even need the help of others. Hua Xiong had only seen Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao burning internal energy, so he thought that all the great masters would gain the kind of invincible combat power that was almost like a god, but this was actually wrong. Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao are strong enough to kill the Grandmaster even before they reach the Grandmaster, so they will have such strong combat power after burning their internal strength. Li Chunfeng was just the first to become a grandmaster, and his conventional combat power was only stronger than that of the God of War, and he could not reach the level of a super **** general. Therefore, although his combat power would increase exponentially after burning his internal strength, he could not reach the level of Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao after burning. Yuwen Chengdu was also a little regretful at this time. If he had known that Li Chunfeng was so strong, he would not have forced Li Chunfeng too quickly. Now, the other party burned his internal strength, which made everyone unable to get out of Taiwan. After Li Chunfeng burned his internal force, the super high combat power burst out was obviously impossible to support Yuwen Chengdu alone. Faced with Li Chunfeng who burned his internal strength, Yuwen Chengdu was still no match even if he had all the trump cards. The gap between this is so big that even if it is Xiang Yu, Li Cunxiao and Li Yuanba, Yuwen Chengdu has never experienced it. If Li Cunxiao hadn''t provided support in time, Yuwen Chengdu might have even fallen. Li Cunxiao was originally going to chase Li Yuanba, but seeing that Li Chunfeng was burning his internal strength, he naturally could not abandon Yuwen Chengdu. After all, if he really ignored him, everyone present might be killed by Li Chunfeng. After saving Yuwen Chengdu, Li Cunxiao told him not to intervene, and then he was ready to fight Li Chunfeng, who was burning his internal strength. This is Li Cunxiao. As the world''s number one general, he has the capital to challenge the grandmaster of burning internal power. If it were someone else, it would be almost like seeking death. Li Cunxiao burned his internal strength and knew what kind of experience it was, so he wanted to fight Li Chunfeng in the state of burning his internal strength. After all, he has long been the best in the world. Even if he has not recovered to the peak, he can''t find many opponents in the world. Only this kind of master who burns internal energy can make him do his best. As for the result of this battle, Li Cunxiao was naturally defeated, and there was no suspense in the defeat. After only 40 moves, Li Cunxiao was beaten away by Li Chunfeng. This shows that if Li Cunxiao returns to his peak, he may be able to play with Li Chunfeng in the short term, and he will definitely not be able to hold on for a long time. But Li Cunxiao has not yet recovered completely, and he wants to fight Li Chunfeng alone in the state of burning internal energy. He is indeed a bit whimsical. "It''s so satisfying, it''s so satisfying." Looking at the sword scar on his chest, Li Cunxiao not only did not have any anger, but also looked excited. After all, he was fighting for his life, so it was nothing if he was injured. Looking at Li Cunxiao who was extremely excited, Yuwen Chengdu''s face was full of helplessness. Boss, don¡¯t you see what¡¯s going on now? We will die if we don¡¯t join forces.?????Although Li Cunxiao was a little reckless, he was not a stubborn fool after all. If he returns to his peak state, he will definitely fight Li Chunfeng alone until he is defeated. But now he has not recovered completely, and he is still injured and is still fighting against Li Chunfeng who is burning his internal energy alone. That is not courage, but brainless. "Brother Chengdu, let''s go together and take this guy off." Li Cunxiao said. "good." After saying that, Yuwen Chengdu turned on the electrical armor, which was also his strongest combat state. Even if he faced Li Cunxiao alone, he would not be at a disadvantage. His only disadvantage was that he could not last long. Li Cunxiao, the world''s number one strong general, joined forces with Yuwen Chengdu, who ranked tenth. This situation is the first time. After all, Li Cunxiao is already the best in the world and does not need to join forces with anyone. Even the grandmaster can fight alone. Only the grandmaster who burns internal strength can let him put down his arrogance and join forces with others. As the best among the super gods, the combat power that Li Cunxiao and Yuwen Chengdu jointly burst out was amazing. Even when facing the grandmaster who burned internal energy, they could still fight for 50% of them. But that''s all. If you want to gain an advantage or even defeat Li Chunfeng strongly, it is impossible to do so unless another super **** general or Li Cunxiao returns to his peak state. Boom... After a full blow, the three of them were knocked back at the same time. "Cough, cough." Yuwen Chengdu coughed lightly and coughed up blood. He was obviously injured in the confrontation with Li Chunfeng. "Brother Li, how long can this guy burn?" Yuwen Chengdu asked gritted his teeth. ¡°At most half an hour.¡± You should know that after Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao burned their internal strength, they both persisted for a full hour in the extremely fierce battle, but Li Chunfeng could only persist for half an hour. This shows the gap between Li Chunfeng and Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao. Seeing that Wen Chengdu coughed up blood, Li Cunxiaoyu knew that the other party had been injured, and asked uncertainly: "Can you still hold on?" "Haha, don''t underestimate people, it''s only half an hour, it''s absolutely fine." "Then let''s go." "kill." Yuwen Chengdu roared angrily and activated the electrical armor to the extreme. Both the speed and strength were strengthened, but it was still not as good as Li Cunxiao, who had not yet recovered completely. After all, Li Cunxiao has already broken through to the Grand Master. Even if he has not yet recovered completely, he is naturally not comparable to Yuwen Chengdu, who is half a step in the Grand Master realm. Boom... The battle is on the verge of beginning, and it is more intense than before. Every move and every move has the power to destroy the world. Li Chunfeng was too strong after burning his internal strength. Even if Li Cunxiao and Yuwen Chengdu joined forces, they could not win. They no longer expect to win. The only way to win is to drag the opponent to exhaust all his skills and die exhausted. Li Chunfeng naturally saw the other party¡¯s thoughts. He was not afraid of death, but he didn¡¯t want to die worthless. So even if it is death, Li Cunxiao would take one of the two as a cushion, but this is obviously not that easy. Whether it is Li Cunxiao or Yuwen Chengdu, not only has strong strength, but also as a super general, he is blessed by the luck of the East. He is lucky, and obviously not so easy to kill. On the battlefield, Li Chunfeng roared repeatedly, but no matter how he exploded or what secret technique he used, Li Cunxiao and Yuwen Chengdu always had ways to resolve it. Originally, Li Chunfeng could last for half an hour when burning his internal energy, but because he continuously used the secret technique of heavy consumption burst, the burning time was also shortened until all his skills were burned out, and he still failed to kill any of the two. "Go to die." Recognizing that Li Chunfeng''s momentum had weakened, Li Cunxiao and Yuwen Chengdu vomited blood while roaring, one left and one right, waving their magical weapons frantically, beating Li Chunfeng in the middle. If Li Chunfeng had the ability to burn, he would naturally not be afraid of the two of them''s attacks, but he had exhausted his internal strength at this time, so in the face of the two of them strangled with all their strength, he was chopped into meat paste in the blink of an eye and didn''t even have time to scream. But Li Chunfeng died to the point of death. After all, he died due to the joint efforts of two super generals. One of them was Li Cunxiao, the world''s number one general. In the world, no other person can receive such treatment except Li Chunfeng. ¡°Huh¡­¡± After killing Li Chunfeng, the two of them bleed a long breath and fell to the ground tiredly, and their momentum began to drop rapidly. Li Cunxiao and Yuwen Chengdu looked at each other, and then they both laughed with great gratitude. "Hahaha¡­" It''s so dangerous, it''s really dangerous. Facing Li Chunfeng who burns his internal strength and wants to pull them as the back, they are in a death crisis more than once, but fortunately they worked together to resolve it. ¡°Husband.¡± Bixiao and Qiongxiao came up, and elder sister Yunxiao followed closely behind. Li Chunfeng''s internal energy was so sensational, so the three sisters naturally could not see it, so they entered the city as soon as possible and prepared to support Li Cunxiao. But when I arrived at the battlefield, I found that the battle between the three was too fierce and it was not something that the two half-step masters could participate. Yunxiao could participate, but her rash intervention would affect the cooperation between the two, so she kept looking for opportunities, but she didn''t expect that before she found the opportunity to intervene, Li Chunfeng was killed by the two because of her exhaustion. Looking at her husband with this scar, Bixiao and Qiongxiao felt so distressed that they wanted to whip Li Chunfeng''s corpse, but Li Chunfeng is now a pile of minced meat, and he can''t even whip the corpse. "It''s not a problem, it''s just a minor injury." Li Cunxiao patted his chest and signaled that he was fine. Bixiao stroked the hideous sword marks on Li Cunxiao''s chest and said with tears in his eyes: "No, even if such a big wound is healed, it will definitely be scarred." Li Cunxiao looked dissatisfied and smiled, "Scar is a man''s military merit. Why? Will the senior sister still dislike the junior brother because of the scar?" "I don''t know." The two women said in unison. "That''s all." Seeing the beautiful women surrounding Li Cunxiao, Yuwen Chengdu was shown off. His injuries were much heavier than Li Cunxiao, but he didn''t expect to eat Li Cunxiao''s dog food. Is there any reason for this? ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Yuwen Chengdu was in a bad mood and coughed up a large mouthful of blood. Just as his eyes turned black and was about to fall into a coma, Yunxiao used his skills to relieve his injuries. He did not faint on the spot, but he could no longer stand up. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2499 Li Shimins Death (End) Chapter 2499 Li Shimin''s Death (End) Chapter 2496: Li Shimin''s death (end) "General Li Cunxiao, General Yuwen Chengdu." At this moment, Ban Chao and Dong Xiaowan also rushed over with their men. The battle just now was too intense. Both of them were almost affected by watching the battle on a high building 300 meters away. Suddenly a sword energy flew over, and both of them realized that the whole building was split in half, so no one was injured, so he simply ran to a high building three miles away and watched the battle with a thousand-mile mirror. Now, as soon as the battle ended, they came to investigate the situation quickly. "General Li Cunxiao has long been famous, and he is indeed well-known." As soon as we met, Ban Chao praised him. He used to think that although Li Cunxiao was strong, he was still within the scope of human beings, and the battle he had just witnessed completely changed his mind. After burning internal strength, Li Chunfeng was no longer as strong as a human being, but he was still killed by Li Cunxiao, Yu and Wen Chengdu. With them here, no army is needed? They are an invincible iron army. Ban Chao''s attention was all on Li Cunxiao, while Dong Xiaowan was attracted by the elegant and luxurious Yunxiao. This woman is so beautiful that it makes Dong Xiaowan feel ashamed of herself. Dong Xiaowan was thinking about how to say hello, but Yunxiao first said, "You are Dong Xiaowan, the daughter of Dong Zhuo. I heard from Your Majesty that you mentioned." Dong Xiaowan was stunned when she heard this. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the beauty around Ying Hao could still think of her. At the same time, she instinctively realized that the relationship between Yunxiao and Ying Hao was not ordinary. Dong Xiaowan gritted her teeth and asked, "What did he say to me?" "Your Majesty, he said you are a cute silly woman, but you are also a strange woman who is very knowledgeable about justice. When you see you today, you are indeed well-known." Yun Xiao said softly. After hearing this, Dong Xiaowan''s heart couldn''t stop beating, but she still suppressed the throbbing and the longing deep in her heart. As long as the person still remembers her, it is enough, nothing else matters. On the other hand, Li Cunxiao interrupted Ban Chao''s praise and asked while using his energy to heal his wounds, "Where is Li Shimin?" Compared with others, what Li Cunxiao cared more about was Li Shimin''s life or death. Now that the Tang Duke¡¯s mansion has been razed, Li Shimin is still not found, it can be seen that Li Shimin must have left before he arrived. So where can he go? Ban Chao smiled and said, "Please rest assured, General. Li Shimin has been trapped to death in Xuanwu Gate. At this time, he must have been killed by Li Maozhen." Ban Chao said with a smile. "Cha? Just Li Maozhen, can you kill Li Shimin? Sir, you''re not teasing me." Li Cunxiao looked disbelief. It was not that he didn''t believe in Ban Chao, nor that he looked down on Li Maozhen, but that he simply felt that Li Shimin could not have died so simply. The reason is that Li Shimin''s life is too tough. Even if he was killed three times without success, Li Cunxiao did not think that Li Shimin could be trapped to death by just Xuanwu Gate. Ban Chao was stunned and then explained with a smile: "General, Li Shimin has indeed been trapped in Xuanwu Gate. In that case, there is no life left, and it is impossible to escape..." As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Huatian brought people to him and said, "Sir, Li Shimin is at Ximen, and his subordinates failed to assassinate." Ban Chao: ¡°¡­¡± Ban Chao said just now that Li Shimin could not escape from Xuanwu Gate, but at the west gate, he escaped Yu Huatian''s assassination. The slap in the face was too fast, which made Ban Chao feel aching on his face. At this time, Ban Chao was a little confused. The information he received was that Li Shimin was trapped in Xuanwu Gate and was in danger. Why did he suddenly run to Ximen? Even if Li Shimin escaped from Xuanwu Gate by chance, why didn¡¯t Li Maozhen notify him? And you, Yu Huatian, was assassinating at Ximenxing, why didn¡¯t you tell me, the envoy? I wouldn¡¯t help but take him as the head of the company seriously. Ban Chao was very angry at this time and felt that Yu Huatian and Li Maozhen were too tricky, but in fact they were also having trouble. On Li Maozhen''s side, since Li Shimin escaped, there have been constant wars at Xuanwu Gate. Several rounds of Tang army have been repelled, but they are still fighting fiercely. He has not even had time to take a breath, so he has no time to notify Ban Chao. As for Yu Huatian, he had no time to notify him. After all, he realized that Li Shimin might have escaped from Xuanwu Gate after receiving the convening order from Li Shimin. Yu Huatian was not sure whether Li Shimin was still in Xuanwu Gate. After seeing Li Shimin and confirming that he escaped, he had no time to rule, so he could only choose to assassinate and fight, but unfortunately he failed in the end. After understanding the causes and consequences, Ban Chao also realized that intelligence lag was inevitable. After all, after the civil strife in Chang''an started, the situation changed too quickly, and it was impossible for all situations to be covered. "Since Li Shimin has escaped from Xuanwu Gate long ago, Li Maozhen has been delaying in notifying him in the future, indicating that something must have happened on Xuanwu Gate." Ban Chao analyzed. As soon as he finished speaking, Li Maozhen''s messenger came. When learning about everything that happened in Xuanwu Gate and being besieged by the Tang army and being in danger, Hua Xiong hurriedly said: "Mr. Ban, Xuanwu Gate cannot be lost. All the wealth seized by Li Tang after he destroyed the aristocratic families in the city will be sealed in the palace. Once it is destroyed by the Tang army, it will be a huge loss." Ban Chao nodded. He naturally knew what the wealth of 80% of the Guanxi family meant, so he said decisively: "General Hua Xiong, you can quickly bring one thousand iron cavalry and two thousand infantrymen to support Xuanwu Gate." "No." "As for Li Shimin from Ximen..." "Let me leave it to me." After saying that, Li Cunxiao stopped exercising his skills and stood up and said to Ban Chao: "Although Li Yuanba was injured by this general, Gao Siji is still there, and this person''s strength is not simple." "Then I''ll bother the general." "Um." Li Cunxiao nodded, then said to Bixiao and Qiongxiao: "Two senior sisters, there are two very strong auras on the Xuanwu Sect. Hua Xiong alone may not be able to win. Please help the senior sisters." After Bixiao and Qiongxiao looked at each other, they said in unison: "We''ll go here." After watching the two wives leave, Li Cunxiao said to Yunxiao: "I''ll bother my senior sister to accompany me to chase Li Shimin." After Li Cunxiao''s injury just now, although he had stabilized his injuries, such a serious injury would definitely affect his condition. He didn''t know if there was anyone around Li Shimin to protect him. In case of precaution, it would be better to let Yunxiao, the grand master, follow him. Yunxiao naturally would not refuse Li Cunxiao''s request. After all, she came to help Li Cunxiao. She had been paddling water for so long before, but now Li Cunxiao is injured, so she naturally feels embarrassed to paddle. As soon as Li Cunxiao stabilized his injuries, he took Yunxiao, two thousand iron cavalry, and two thousand infantrymen to attack Ximen with great momentum. The Tang army of Ximen was obviously prepared and had set up a good formation and was ready to take action. But what is the use of Li Cunxiao they faced this time? The Tang army, who stayed at the West Gate, defeated Zhang Shigui''s rebels not long ago with a destructive force. Now facing the surging Qin army, even though they had made sufficient preparations, they still couldn''t hold on for long and were directly defeated by Li Cunxiao with one blow. Li Cunxiao defeated the Tang army at the West Gate, but did not see Li Shimin or Li Yuanba and other generals. He immediately realized that Li Shimin might have abandoned the city and fled, so he decisively headed straight for the city gate. After a fight, Li Cunxiao successfully captured the West Gate, then opened the city gate and chased after him with only a thousand iron cavalry. Just as Li Cunxiao chased out, the east gate of Chang''an suddenly opened wide, and a large number of Tang army defeated troops escaped from the east gate, including Yuwen Tai and Zhao She who were disguised. The reason why Zhao She ran away was naturally because he could no longer stay in Chang''an, and even Li Shimin had already escaped. Wouldn''t they still stayed to mean that they were seeking death? In addition, the main reason is that Yin Kaishan''s troops have also been defeated. He was met by Yin Kaishan, who met Li Jue, but failed to defeat him after a fierce battle. Instead, he attracted Ban Chao''s army. Ban Chao and Li Jue joined forces and defeated Yin Kaishan''s troops in one fell swoop under the attack on both sides. The defeated Yin Kaishan had to take the remaining troops back to the east gate, while Li Jue chased after him with all his might. It was obviously not easy to escape. At the same time, Li Cunxiao, who chased out of the West Gate, soon discovered Li Shimin''s traces. It turned out that Li Shimin, who had abandoned the city and fled, was chased by a thousand iron cavalry left by Yuwen Chengdu as soon as he left Chang''an. This is also the main reason why Zhao She was not blocked after she escaped. The thousand iron cavalry left by Yuwen Chengdu went to chase Li Shimin, so naturally they didn''t care about the little pawns like Zhao She. There were only 300 cavalrymen who escaped from Chang''an with Li Shimin. Although there were many masters, the strongest Li Yuanba was seriously injured. In addition, the main purpose was to escape rather than fight. If they delayed for too long, they would probably be chased by Li Cunxiao, so naturally they did not want to get too entangled with these thousand cavalrymen. Li Shimin did not want to fight, but the Qin cavalry was unwilling to let them go, which forced Li Shimin to fight. The commander of the Qin army was Pang Wanchun, a famous general in Water Margin. He was nicknamed "Xiao Yang Youji". In Water Margin, he shot seven generals Shi Jin, Shi Xiu, Chen Da, Yang Chun, Li Zhong, Xue Yong and Ou Peng, among the 100-eight generals in Liangshan. Seeing that there was Li Shimin among the fugitives from Ximen, Pang Wanchun dared not let him leave, but he also knew that Li Shimin had many masters and he might not be able to win by just his thousand cavalry. So he adopted guerrilla strategies and did not fight against Li Shimin head-on. He used bows and arrows to continuously consume Li Shimin, and dragged him to Yuwen Chengdu to catch up with him as much as possible. Li Shimin was disturbed by Pang Wanchun and soon lost a hundred cavalry, including twenty of which Pang Wanchun shot to death. Pang Wanchun was too close to him, and Li Shimin couldn''t get rid of it, so he had to choose to go to war with him. Pang Wanchun didn''t expect Li Shimin to be so tough. After he realized that he had no time to retreat, he could only fight him head-on. Two hundred Tang cavalry with a low morale against one thousand Qin cavalry with a rainbow. Logically speaking, the Qin army should win firmly, but the lineup of generals on both sides realized that it was too big. Although the Qin army had thousands of cavalry and its strength was more than three times that of the Tang army, the main general was just a first-class and junior Pang Wanchun. Although the Tang army had only 300 cavalry, the commander was Li Shimin 100 commanders, and there were many masters such as Gao Siji, Xiao Sheng and others. There are too many masters in the Tang army, and even if Li Yuanba does not go to fight, he is still enough to defeat the Qin army head-on. Shortly after the war started, Pang Wanchun was shot and killed by Gao Siji. The commander died in battle, and the morale of the Qin army was shrunk. The deputy general took over the heavy responsibility and continued to command the army to fight, but was killed by Li Shimin soon after. Even though the main general and deputy generals died together, the Qin army still did not collapse. The army''s Sima and the five military mausoleums commanded the army to continue fighting. But soon after the Sima of the army and the five major military marquis died one after another, the highest commander of the thousand Qin army became the garrison commander. The level of the garrison commander was too low to control the entire army. Because all the commanders died in battle, the morale of the Qin army was already depressed and was defeated. In the end, four hundred of these thousand iron cavalry were killed in battle, and all the senior officials, including the main general Pang Wanchun, were killed in battle. However, their sacrifice also bought time for Li Cunxiao. Li Cunxiaocai chased Chang''an less than ten miles away, and encountered the defeated defeated army, and learned from the defeated army that Li Shimin''s whereabouts. After learning that 400 thousand cavalry were killed in battle and the senior management was killed and injured, Li Cunxiao knew that the cavalry was destroyed and that it would never be restored without repairing it for one or two years. Regardless of Li Cunxiao, they did not blame them, after all, they had done their best. "Don''t worry, I will definitely avenge General Pang." Li Cunxiao said in a deep voice. The defeated soldiers burst into tears when they heard this. It would be fine if one thousand can¡¯t beat two hundred, but all the senior officials were killed in battle. They were destined to be a shame to the Qin army. Li Cunxiao left a hundred people to gather the defeated army, and then continued to pursue Yunxiao and the rest, and finally caught up with Li Shimin in the west of Ziwu Valley. "Li Shimin, Li Yuanba, you can really run away." As soon as he finished speaking, Li Cunxiao was stunned because there was only Li Shimin among the hundreds of cavalry teams, and there was no Li Yuanba and Gao Siji. Li Shimin used himself as bait to win a glimmer of life for Li Yuanba. As soon as he thought of this, a strange look flashed in Li Cunxiao''s eyes. Obviously, he did not expect that a selfish person like Li Shimin would have the younger brother Li Yuanba of Wei''s second-lu to do this. "Li Cunxiao, it''s really you who chased me. Forget it, dying at your hands will not be considered as insulting me, Li Shimin." Li Shimin smiled bitterly. Youdao is either one or two or three, and he has escaped three times under Li Cunxiao. This time he is afraid that he will be doomed no matter what. Li Cunxiao directly chose to take action, without any intention of talking nonsense to Li Shimin. The first three times have learned enough lessons, and he doesn''t want to let Li Shimin be rescued again because of nonsense. "Li Shimin, no one can save you this time." [Dingdong, Li Shimin''s skill "Tianyou" is activated for the third time...] "Lord, Yuan Tiangang is here." Yuan Tiangang led his men to attack the Ziwu Valley, but was blocked by Gai Nie and Weizhuang who were ambushing around him. After Li Keyong escaped from Ziwu Valley last time, how could Li Jing not do anything about it? So an ambush was set up in Ziwu Valley early. Gai Nie Weizhuang, two half-step masters, directly fought Yuan Tiangang. The Taoist leader Zhuangzi, who arrived with Yuan Tiangang, decisively chose to take action when he saw this situation. After all, if Li Shimin died, Master Taiqing Taoist might really go down the mountain, and the result would be unpredictable. Since Zhuang Zhou decided to save Li Shimin, he naturally would not come alone. Four great masters, Cihang, Manjushri, Samantabhadra and Lv Chunyang, were also here with him. Among the five great masters, Zhuang Zhou and Lu Chunyang came from the Taiqing School, and Cihang came from the Yuqing School. As for Manjushri and Samantabhadra, they had rebelled against the Tao and entered the Buddha, so they are now Buddhists. As soon as Zhuang Zhou moved, four great masters descended from the sky, namely the three Holy Mothers of Jin Ling, Turtle Spirit, Wudang, and Dugu Qiubai, the great master of swordsmanship. They have been in Guanzhong all the time, but they have not shown up. The four people blocked Cihang, Manjushri, Samantabhadra and Lv Chunyang respectively. As for Zhuang Zhou, they were naturally blocked by Yunxiao. Yunxiao pulled out the Tai A sword in his hand and said coldly: "Uncle Xiaoyaozi, Yunxiao doesn''t want to fight with you. Let''s go and have a tea. Is it good to talk about the past?" Zhuang Zhou glanced at the Tai A in Yunxiao''s hand and smiled bitterly, "Mr. Yunxiao, Li Shimin cannot die, do you know the consequences of his death?" Yunxiao said coldly: "I don''t know, nor do I want to know. I only know that Li Shimin is not only crazy, but also ungrateful. Even Jiang Shang, who has been helping him, was killed by him. As long as he is still alive, I will never have peace in Taoism." "What? Junior Brother Jiang was killed by Li Shimin?" Zhuang Zhou subconsciously exclaimed. After hearing this, Cihang, Manjushri and Samantabhadra had no intention of fighting again, so they stopped to verify together, leaving only Lu Chunyang and Dugu Qiubai still fighting. All three of them were from Yuqing Sect and had a good personal relationship with Jiang Shang, knowing everything Jiang Shang did to save Li Shimin. If Li Shimin even killed Jiang Shang, the benefactor, then they would save Li Shimin, wouldn¡¯t they help the evildoer? As soon as he thought of this, Cihang could no longer hold back and asked to Yunxiao, "Junior Sister Yunxiao, is this true? Are you lying to us, aren''t you?" "It''s not true or false, it''s not true." Yun Xiao said lightly. Everyone knew that Yunxiao was not the kind of person who could lie to them with lies, so they looked at Li Shimin who was being trampled by Li Cunxiao. In the blink of an eye, Li Cunxiao had already led people to kill more than a hundred guards around Li Shimin, and knocked Li Shimin off with just one move. Li Cunxiao was about to rush forward to kill, but Yunxiao shouted to him: "Junior brother, let''s do it slowly and let Li Shimin himself tell me if Junior Brother Jiang Shang was killed." Li Cunxiao heard this and was extremely reluctant, but stopped. The spear hung around Li Shimin''s neck and said to Yunxiao in confusion: "Senior sister, how could Li Shimin tell the truth? He must have shirked the blame in every way..." Before Li Cunxiao finished speaking, Li Shimin smiled disdainfully, and then stood up and ran into Li Cunxiao''s spear. Puchi¡­ "you¡­" Li Cunxiao was shocked when he saw this. He never expected that Li Shimin would take the initiative to seek death. Before he could react, the spear had already penetrated his chest. Li Cunxiao subconsciously let go of the spear in his hand, but Li Shimin straightened his body and stood up tremblingly. He wanted to say something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, a lot of blood flowed out, making him unable to speak. Li Shimin endured the pain and wiped off the blood stains on the corner of his mouth with trembling, saying hard: "Li Cunxiao, Ying Hao can''t kill me, so do you. Only I can kill me. Also, I, Li Shimin, dare to act and take responsibility. I killed Jiang Shang, and I don¡¯t regret it. ¡± When Cihang, Manjushri and Samantabhadra heard this, they were furious and cursed: "Beast, what have you done? Junior Brother Jiang is going to help you..." "The Li family is full of heroes, why did you give birth to such an ungrateful thing..." ¡­ Li Shimin disdained to make any excuses for himself, and looked at Li Cunxiao and said word by word: "Don''t worry, give me a word for Xiuning." Li Cunxiao sighed lightly: "For your sake, you can tell me, I will definitely bring it." "I, Li Shimin, I''m sorry for many people in this life, but the one who I''m most sorry is this sister. Tell me, Xiuning, second brother, please live with her." After Li Shimin finished speaking, there was no movement again. Seeing this, Li Cunxiao went up to investigate Li Shimin''s breath, but found that he had no breath and his heartbeat stopped. This shows that Li Shimin is dead, but even if he dies, he will die standing still. He would rather die than fall down and bow to Ying Hao. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2500 Dingding Guanzhong (Part 2) Chapter 2500: Dingding Guanzhong (Part 2) Chapter 2497: Dingding Guanzhong (Part 2) [Dingdong, Li Shimin committed suicide under Li Cunxiao''s gun, and rewarded Li Cunxiao for five-dimensional permanent +1, strengthening the random skills once; Currently Li Cunxiao: Commander 96 (+3), Force 108 (not recovered), Intelligence 77 (+2), Politics 67 (+2), Charm 102 (+4). ¡¿ [Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s martial arts attribute has already been full, and the system cannot increase the amplitude, and the martial arts attribute points will be randomly converted into intellectual property points. Currently Li Cunxiao: Commander 96 (+3), Force 108 (not recovered), Intelligence 78 (+3), Politics 67 (+2), Charm 102 (+4). ¡¿ [Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill "Breaking the City" was strengthened for the second time and advanced to "Flying Tiger Pojun"; Flying Tigers and Pojun: The Eighteen Flying Tigers break the imperial capital, and they dare to say that they will never fall. This is Li Cunxiao''s unique skill, and he has advanced from "Breaking the City". Effect 1. After this skill is activated, commander +3 and force +7. Effect 2. When I personally led the field battle and siege war, the entire army had a force of +1, and the morale of the entire army increased, the combat power increased significantly, and the morale of the entire enemy army decreased, and the combat power decreased significantly; Effect 3. Only when the exclusive military branches of "Flying Tiger Army" and "Po Jianjian" can be launched, and the entire army''s force will be +1. (Note: The maximum increase of the number of "Flying Tiger Army" and "Pojun Camp" is 10,000, and those who exceed the number of limits cannot get the increase.) Effect 4. When half of our soldiers were injured or killed, the entire army''s force would again +1; Effect 5. When encountering an opponent whose commander is higher than you, you can suppress the opponent''s commander attributes by 1 to 2 points. ¡¿ Following Lu Bu''s "Dragon City Flying General", the second-fourth single skill appeared, that is Li Cunxiao''s "Flying Tiger Pojun". But in terms of wheel skill effects, the "Flying Tiger Pojun" with five-level effects is obviously much stronger than the "Dragon City Flying General". But this is also a matter of course. It¡¯s not that the dragon or the tiger is not, but that Li Cunxiao himself is stronger than Lu Bu, so the ¡°Flying Tiger and Po Jun¡± is stronger than the ¡°Flying General of the Dragon City¡±. If Lu Bu is stronger than Li Cunxiao, then perhaps the "Flying General of Dragon City" will be stronger than the "Flying Tiger Pojun". ¡®Breaking the City¡¯ is Li Cunxiao¡¯s unique skill, but it has been advanced after two strengthenings. This can be explained that not only conventional skills can be advanced, but also unique skills, but the conditions for advancement are much more stringent than conventional skills. Even though Xiang Yu failed to advance his unique skills, Li Cunxiao did it. He was unparalleled in the world based on this alone. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Luoyang, the imperial palace. Ying Hao received the system prompt that after learning that Li Shimin was dead, the pen in his hand couldn''t help but stop. Wang Zhaojun, a beautiful woman serving the grinding side, couldn''t help but wonder, seeing Ying Hao suddenly stop reviewing the memorials, "Your Majesty, what''s wrong?" Zhaojun had already encountered some troublesome problems in Ying Hao, and Ying Hao smiled indifferently and said, "I am a little hungry. I''m sorry, I''ll help me get some food." "I''ll prepare now." After watching Zhaojun leave, Ying Hao''s brilliant smile instantly with a hint of surprise in his eyes. "Did Li Shimin commit suicide by Li Cunxiao''s gun?" Ying Hao''s face was full of surprise. Although he sent all his elite soldiers to Guanzhong this time, he still did not think that he could keep Li Shimin 100%. Although the protection effect of "Heaven Blessing" is not as good as "Heaven Blessing", it can be activated three times a year, which also makes Li Shimin the hardest to kill among all the princes. Even Ying Hao had to admit that Li Shimin was indeed lucky and the most difficult and difficult to deal with the opponents he met. Ying Hao originally thought that he would have to wait until his cultivation ended, to conquer Hanzhong, or even to unify the world, to have the opportunity to kill Li Shimin. Or even if the world is unified, it may not be able to kill Li Shimin, but he fled to the Southeast Asian or the Western Regions. But he didn''t expect that Li Shimin would die in Guanzhong this time. Li Shimin has been in love with Ying Hao for more than ten years, and only Li Shimin can do it, even if he faces Ying Hao, he will not be at all. As for Li Shimin, Ying Hao has always been cautious and guarded, and never dared to despise him at all. Now that Li Shimin, the great enemy, has finally died, Ying Hao was happy, but he couldn''t feel a sense of loneliness. "In the Battle of Guanzhong, Li Shimin was already dead less than twenty days after the war started. It seems that in less than a month, the entire Guanzhong land will belong to my Great Qin." In order to get Guanzhong this time, Ying Hao used a total of 170,000 troops, but he did not expect the battle to go so smoothly. The 100,000 elite army of Sizhou arrived in Baling, and before it could reach the city of Chang''an, Li Shimin was already dead. Since Li Shimin is dead, Chang''an City must have been broken. Once Chang''an was broken, the remaining Tang army in Guanzhong had no other way to go except surrender. Therefore, for the Qin army in Guanzhong, the next step is to accept the surrendered army and clear the remaining Li Tang forces in Guanzhong. "The 100,000 elite troops in Sizhou are not in vain. After all, without the pressure brought by the speed of these 100,000 troops, Li Shimin would not be so restrained and eager to achieve success, so he lost consecutively." Thinking of this, Ying Hao felt that it would be a waste to dispatch a large army of 100,000 to consume a lot of money and food, but withdraw his troops without fighting a war. After a little thought, a gleam flashed in Ying Hao''s eyes and he said to himself, "Maybe he can also chew another piece of fat meat in Liangzhou." This time, the Qin army attacked the Tang Dynasty with seven armies. Li Tang asked for help from all countries in the world, but the response was only the three kingdoms of Shu, Chu and Sui. Although Chu State clearly supported Li Tang, at most it was just supportive and did not take any practical actions. In addition to supporting the country, Shu also sent troops to support Hanzhong, but finally entered Hanzhong and did not fight with the Qin Dynasty. Only the Sui King Yang Guang of Liangzhou had the strongest head. Among the Three Kingdoms, Sui was obviously the weakest. Logically speaking, he should wait and see. But after receiving the news, he did not hesitate at all and directly led a hundred thousand troops to aid the Tang Dynasty, and the 60,000 Qin troops in Liangzhou started the war. Since the Sui Kingdom has taken action, Ying Hao can use this as an excuse to ask Li Jing to lead his army out of Xiaoguan, enter Liangzhou, and join Meng Tian in Liangzhou to suppress Yang Guang with the general trend. If Yang Guang knew the truth and agreed to cede the land and seek peace, he would give him a chance to give him a chance. After the three years of cultivation, he would take over the entire Liangzhou in one fell swoop, and even destroy the Sui Kingdom. If Yang Guang was ignorant of the situation, he would let Li Jing and Meng Tian work together to conquer the entire Liangzhou in one fell swoop and expel the Sui Kingdom from Liangzhou. As for why it was expelled from Liangzhou rather than destroyed the country, it was naturally because although the Sui State had a weak national strength, its territory was not small. The six and a half counties in Liangzhou, four counties in Qiang, and two counties in the Western Regions. These all have the territory of the Sui State. With the national strength of the Qin Dynasty and the number of cavalry, it is naturally not difficult to occupy Liangzhou, but it is not easy to destroy the Sui Dynasty. After all, even if Yang Guang lost Liangzhou, he could still escape into the Qiang territory and even retreat into the Western Regions. Before the three years of cultivation ended, Ying Hao could not have spent too much experience and devoted himself to the Sui Kingdom, which did not have much oil and water. It would be better to take this opportunity to take a bite of fat meat and stop when it was good. "Hmph, Yang Guang, Yang Guang, you started asking for your own questions here." After a cold snorting, Ying Hao began to write an edict, and the content was nothing more than to allow Li Jing to stabilize Guanzhong and send troops to Liangzhou. "In this battle in Guanzhong, there were also figures of Shen Gongbao and Lu Yue. They were both from the Song State, so they could use this to hit the Song State." Ying Hao pondered. After the end of the Battle of Japan, the State of Song seized a large amount of money and grain in Yingzhou and recovered many powerful generals. The national strength has increased rapidly in recent years. As the country''s strength became stronger, the confidence of Song State was enough, and the whole country was a little inflated. Facing the big brother of Daqin, he did not respect him as much as before. He fully supported Wei State in business, hoping to completely get rid of the control of Daqin. The Song State''s move made Ying Hao want to beat him. This time, Shen Gongbao and Lu Yue took the opportunity to beat Zhao Kuangyin as an excuse, so that he could know who the overlords of the princes and not be too presumptuous in the face of the Qin Dynasty. "Li Shimin is dead. Taoist Taiqing won''t get angry, right? Just in case, it''s better to prepare in advance." "The person who came, immediately recruited Taiyi, the Yin-Yang family, and the worship of the palace, and came to see me." ¡°Abide by the order.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the same time, here in Guanzhong. After Li Shimin committed suicide by Li Cunxiao''s gun, Zhuang Zhou, Cihang and others naturally retreated. By the time Li Cunxiao brought Li Shimin''s head back to Chang''an, the war in the city had basically ended. The timely support from Hua Xiong, Bixiao and Qiongxiao made Li Mao dangerously Zhen defend Xuanwu, and did not allow Ji Fa and Gao Xingzhou to attack the palace. After a fight, Ji Fa Gao Xingzhou and the two divisions were defeated by Hua Xiong and Li Maozhen. Ji Fa and Gao Xingzhou led the remaining divisions to break through, and eventually led only more than a hundred people to escape from Chang''an from the east gate. Hua Xiong led Bixiao and Qiongxiao to chase out of Chang''an, while Li Maozhen stayed to gather the surrendered army and helped Ban Chao stabilize the situation in Chang''an. After all, there were still many remnants of the Tang army in the city resisting. Under the coercion and temptation of Ban Chao and Li Maozhen, the Tang army, who failed to escape from the city, were very aware of each other and chose to put down their weapons and surrender. Ban Chao, a celebrity, collected the bodies of the people, counted the casualties, and sent a message to the Grand Governor Li Jing, asking him to lead his army to take over Chang''an City. Seeing that Li Cunxiao came back and even killed Li Shimin, Ban Chao was naturally overjoyed. After all, even Li Shimin was dead. Now Li Mu from Baling had to surrender even if he didn''t want to surrender. ¡°General, the situation in Chang''an has basically stabilized. All the Tang army in the city have surrendered, and about two thousand Tang army escaped from the city, including generals such as Li Yuanba, Yuwen Tai, Zhao She, Yin Kaishan, and Ji Fa. However, Hua Xiong and General Li Jue have led their troops to chase them, and the spies from the Black Ice Platform have also searched. I think they can''t jump for long. ¡± Ban Chao said. Li Cunxiao nodded in agreement. After all, the four gates in Guanzhong are now in the hands of Daqin, and even Wang Jian had an ambush on Ziwu Valley. Guanzhong''s way out has been blocked, and it is obviously not that easy for these people to escape from Guanzhong. "How many troops are there in Chang''an City now?" Li Cunxiao asked. "There are currently 3,500 cavalry, 17,000 Tang army who surrendered voluntarily, and 15,000 prisoners who were forced to surrender." Before the civil strife in Chang''an, even though Li Tang received consecutive setbacks, there were still 50,000 defenders in the city. Now, the surrendered army and prisoners of war are only 32,000 left, which means that 18,000 people have died in this internal strife. However, for the Qin army, the real loss was only five hundred iron cavalry. Those who died were all bitten by dogs within the Tang army, and they did not suffer any losses to the Qin Dynasty. Only by surviving can they be qualified to become part of the Qin Dynasty. "Mr. Ban Chao, I have done a good job. I will personally ask you for me in front of Your Majesty." Li Cunxiao patted Ban Chao on the shoulder, his eyes full of appreciation, but this gentle pat made Ban Chao grin in pain, and then said humbly: "It''s all your contribution to the Grand Governor and General, and my subordinates are just implementing it as planned." "You can''t say that. If you enter Chang''an alone, the courage alone is very comparable to people. Don''t worry, the credit that deserves you will definitely not be missing." "General Xie." The next day, Wang Jian led all his soldiers to Chang''an and entered the city with Li Cunxiao, Ban Chao and Li Maozhen. Seeing that Li Cunxiao and Yuwen were all in Chengdu, Jia Fu smiled and said, "Old Li, don''t you say that after breaking through to the Grand Master, no one in the world can hurt you even if you haven''t recovered completely? Why did you get injured this time? Let you brag less, how about it? You''re blowing it out now. ¡± "Who would have thought that Li Chunfeng was so brave. He burned his internal strength whenever he had disagreement, and even reached the peak." Li Cunxiao said with an unhappy look on his face. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Hearing this, Jia Fu was completely stunned, while Gongsun Xuanyuan, Yue Yun and other generals took a breath. Jia Fu once killed Murong Longcheng, the great master of the Yuan Dynasty, and was burning his internal strength after Murong Longcheng burned. But the reason why he was able to do it was because his combat power had reached its peak at that time, and his military power had reached its peak of 143 points. But Murong Long City only burned its internal strength. Although its combat power was in a high-speed rising stage, it did not reach its peak state. If Murong Long City reaches its peak, even if Jia Fu has fully opened his skills, he may not lose in the short term, but in terms of long-term success, he will definitely not be able to use Murong Long City. But Li Cunxiao was able to kill Li Chunfeng who burned his internal energy. Even if Yu Yuwen Chengdu joined forces, this was already powerful enough. After all, he had not recovered completely. "Okay, it''s your old Liqiang, I''m convinced, brother." Hearing Jia Fu''s words, Li Cunxiao laughed, then took Wang Jian and others into the palace, and opened the treasury in the palace together. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2501 Li Mu and Yang Jian surrendered to Qin Chapter 2501 Li Mu and Yang Jian surrendered to Qin Chapter 2498: Li Mu and Yang Jian surrender to Qin Squeak¡­ The whole body is made of fine steel and weighs a thousand pounds, and is slowly pushed open with the joint efforts of dozens of soldiers. The door has only been opened for a single crack, and there are many kinds of lights such as bright yellow and bright colors, which shine from the Ku Mansion, making many people unable to open their eyes. Soon, the doors were all wide open, and what caught my eye was a large number of gold and silver bricks, piled up like a hill. There are as many as ten silver brick mountains, and there are fewer gold brick mountains, only two. In addition, there are also a large number of statues such as golden dragons, gold Buddhas, silver horses, etc. made of pure gold and silver, and there are nearly a hundred cars of antiques, jade, corals, agate, calligraphy and paintings. As for copper coins, they were placed in other warehouses and installed in several warehouses, roughly estimated to be as many as billions. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± After seeing this scene, everyone took a breath, and many people showed a hint of greed, but they did not dare to move at all. The Qin Dynasty has strict laws. Except for some of the assets seized in the war, the rest must be turned over to the state treasury. This is an iron law. Those who dare to violate the crime will be treason. "Good, how much is this? I''m afraid the treasury of Daqin is not so much wealth, right?" Jia Fu couldn''t help but say to himself. Ban Chao nodded. The generals did not know the wealth in the Great Qin treasury, but as a civil servant, he still knew a little about it. The Great Qin treasury does not have that much money. Although the Great Qin earns a lot of money every year, the major domestic projects, as well as the salaries of military and officials, also spend a lot of money. This has been made. Although the money that can be left in the Great Qin treasury is still an astronomical figure for all countries, it does not have as much wealth accumulated by the Guandong and Guanxi families in a century. Of course, for Daqin, the greatest value of wealth is not to stay in the treasury, but to spend it. Ban Chao didn''t know the specific value of wealth, after all, even Li Shimin had not counted this comparison of wealth. If you want to know the value of this compared to wealth, it is impossible to count it in less than four or five days. "Li Shimin slaughtered all the Chang''an family, and it is a good thing. Such a big comparison of wealth will make me cheaper than me." Ban Chao said with a smile. Wang Jian also nodded in agreement. After all, the amount of money is too large than Hengfu, second only to the wealth amount obtained in the treasure of God before. With this money in hand, the Qin Dynasty would save even military expenses in the next battle in the Central Plains. This time the credit was too great. After a brief look at the treasury, Wang Jian ordered the sealing of the treasury mansion to be accepted by the people from the court. He then sent Gongsun Xuanyuan and Jia Fu to lead the iron cavalry out of the city and chased the remnants of the Tang army who fled from Chang''an. The last group of pursuers has returned, but except for Li Jue, the rest of the people were helpless, and only Li Jue captured Yin Kaishan and returned. It is naturally not enough to capture Yin Kaishan, so Wang Jian sent a second batch of search troops, a total of tens of thousands of troops, and was determined to eliminate all the remnants of Li Tang who had escaped. Looking at Yin Kaishan, who was covered in scars, Ban Chao greeted him and smiled faintly, "General Yin, we are meeting again." When he was imprisoned in the Heavenly Prison, Yin Kaishan was responsible for the escort. Now he has achieved good results, but the other party has become a prisoner at the bottom. Yin Kaishan said very hard: "If you want to kill, you must be cut off, you will be willing to do it." "Why do you have to? You should also understand that the reason why Li Tang exists is entirely due to Li Shimin. Now even Li Shimin is dead. Li Tang''s destruction of the country is only a matter of time. Do you still want to die for Li Tang?" Ban Chao said. "What? The lord died? This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible." Yin Kaishan''s face was full of disbelief and could not believe that the news was true. Ban Chao shrugged. If Li Shimin''s body had not been sent to Baling to persuade the defenders of Baling, he could have let Yin Kaishan see Li Shimin''s body. Seeing that Yin Kaishan looked like he was unbelievable, Ban Chao knew that nothing was useless, so he waved his hand and ordered him to be taken down and take care of him strictly. "Report... Report to Lord Yang''s house, something happened to the Yang family." Hearing this, Ban Chao asked quickly, "What accident?" "Old Grand Marshal Yang Biao committed suicide by hanging himself." "What?" Ban Chao was shocked and rushed to Yang''s mansion, but at that time he found that Wang Jian and Li Cunxiao had already arrived one step ahead of him. Ban Chao squeezed into the audience, and saw Yang Biao''s body hanging on the beam of the room, while a child knelt in front of Yang Biao''s body, his eyes were red, but he forced himself to not cry. "Who is this child?" Ban Chao asked. "The only two survivors of the Yang family are Yang Chan, one is Yang Jian''s sister, and the other is him, Yang Jian''s nephew, Yang Chenxiang. Speaking of which, this child is really pitiful. He was born into a prominent family, but overnight, the whole family was robbed. He witnessed his biological father''s tragic death, his mother was seriously injured and dying, and now his only grandfather has committed suicide. If ordinary people suffered this disaster, they would have collapsed long ago, but this child did not, which was rare. "Wang Jian sighed softly. Ban Chao felt guilty when he heard this. Although the Yang family''s tragic destruction was planned by Li Si, it has nothing to do with him, and now Li Si has been killed. Logically speaking, this matter should be understood here, but he is the only few remaining people who know the truth. "Yang Jian fought **** battles on the front line, but his own people were killed. It''s not what Yang Jian would feel after he learned the news." Li Cunxiao sneered. Originally, he had some changes in Li Shimin''s courage to act before his death, but after learning that the Yang family was destroyed by Li Tang, he only felt that he was too stupid and would actually sympathize with Li Shimin, the madman. He shouldn''t have stopped at the beginning. He gave Li Shimin a chance to commit suicide, so he should have killed him mercilessly. Li Cunxiao thought in annoyance. Looking at Yang Biao''s body that had been removed from the beam of the room, Ban Chao sighed softly, "Old Grandmaster, why are you doing this?" There are two reasons why Yang Biao can¡¯t think of it and commit suicide: First, it was because he helped Li Tang, not Sui Yang, that the Yang family was eventually destroyed by Li Tang, which made him no longer have the face to live. Secondly, it is because of his identity as an imperial party and has always been an enemy of Daqin. If he is still alive, even if Daqin does not pursue it, it will definitely not be a good thing for Yang Jian, Yang Chan and Chenxiang. Yang Biao''s old bones have been alive for a few years. For the sake of the last incense and continuation of the Yang family, he used his life to exchange it for the full value. Just as everyone was talking about Yang Biao''s death, Xiao Chenxiang stood up and walked to Wang Jian and said, "I can help Daqin persuade my uncle Yang Jian to surrender." Hearing this, Wang Jian, Ban Chao and Li Cunxiao were all stunned. Li Cunxiao touched Chenxiang''s head and smiled and said, "Child, you are still young, and you can''t participate in the affairs of adults." "That''s right, your mother has woken up, so you''d better go and spend more time with your mother." Ban Chao said. "No, I''m going to go. My uncle loves me the most. He will definitely believe me if I know what Li Shimin did, he will definitely turn aside the darkness and turn to the light." Looking at the stubborn Agarwood, Li Cunxiao and Ban Chao shook their heads, thinking that the child was a little sad. After a little thought, Wang Jian nodded and said, "Okay, since you insist, I will fulfill your wishes. But the ugly words are ahead, and you can''t blame others for dying on the battlefield." ¡°Thank you, General.¡± Wang Jian sent dozens of cavalry to **** Chenxiang to Baling, and also caught up with Li Maozhen who was escorting Li Shimin''s body halfway. After a whole day of rushing, Li Maozhen successfully arrived at the Baling Camp with exhausted little agarwood and met the Qin army''s chief governor Li Jing, as well as generals such as Wu Qi and Sun Lingming. At this time, the Baling Camp had completely changed. With the arrival of the 100,000 troops in Sizhou, the Qin army now has 130,000 troops in Baling, so naturally it has become larger and can accommodate more than 100,000 troops. Before Li Jing arrived, Wu Qi was attacking Baling fiercely, but Li Mu had no flaw in his defense. The Qin army lost three armies, 12,000 surrendered troops, totaling nearly 15,000 troops, but still failed to break through Baling City. Seeing that the casualties were too great, Wu Qi did not dare to attack blindly, and was planning to wait for Li Jing''s main force to arrive. What Wu Qi didn''t know was that his attack was not useless. Li Mu in the city was about to run out of ammunition and food. If he persisted for three days, he would definitely break the city, but he gave up on his own initiative, which gave Li Mu a chance to breathe. Wu Qi naturally knew this, but if the casualties were too great, he would have failed even if he captured Baling. It would be better to leave it to Li Jing to solve it. Wu Qi, who has been invincible since his debut, has encountered the first setback in Baling City. When he meets Li Mu, who cannot defend himself, even the military saints are powerless. Li Jing led his army to Baling and received news that Li Cunxiao Banchao had already captured Chang''an and only paid the price of 500 cavalry. Li Jing never expected that this attack on Guanzhong would be so smooth. The 100,000 main army had not yet participated in the war, and relying solely on six side divisions, they occupied and captured Chang''an City. Is this the Qin army so capable of fighting? Or did he overestimate Li Tang? Although Li Jing did not feel much involved in this Guanzhong battle from beginning to end, the overall strategic plan was planned by him, and he arranged the spies in Chang''an City in advance, so even if he was disconnected throughout the entire battle, his greatest contribution to this battle was still his. Li Jing looked at Li Maozhen and Chenxiang below, and after thinking for a little thought, he sent a civil official to take Xiao Chenxiang to Baling to persuade Li Mu and Yang Jian to surrender. At the same time, he asked Li Maozhen to show Li Shimin''s body to the entire city to the defenders outside the city, and persuade the defenders throughout the city to surrender. Although the Qin Dynasty had Li Shimin''s body, there were many ways to disguise in the world, which could not prove that this was true at all. However, it could also make the defenders in the city suspicious. The way to truly destroy their morale and display depends on Li Maozhen and Xiao Chenxiang. Li Maozhen is a member of the Li Tang royal family. He has surrendered to Qin and appears in Baling. Something must have happened in Chang''an, not to mention that Yang Jian''s nephew is also here. After two hours of persuading to surrender, the gate of Baling City suddenly opened wide, and Li Mu took Yang Jian, Li Zuoche, Wuji, Yang Ren, Lei Zhenzi and others out of the city to seek the Qin army surrender. Regardless of whether Baling City is about to be unable to hold on. From Chenxiang''s mouth, after learning about what happened in Chang''an, the Tang generals of Baling were collectively uproared. Renren never expected that his lord Li Shimin would be so crazy that he would destroy all the aristocratic families in Chang''an City, including the Hongnong Yang family. Although Wu Qi said this before, the generals in the city didn''t believe it at all, thinking that it was the Qin army lying to them and wanted to use it to force them to surrender. But Li Maozhen and Chen Xiang could not say panic. Since even they said so, this matter may be true, and Li Shimin is really dead, and Chang''an was also occupied by the Qin army. The amount of information brought by agarwood is too large. Each of the two evil words of the generals of Baling is a bolt from the blue. Now Chang''an is in the fall, even if Li Shimin died in battle, Baling has become an isolated city, and it has been smashed into a series of great thunder. The people inside Baling are in chaos. Generals from aristocratic families hate Li Tang to the core, and generals from civilians are also extremely disappointed with Li Tang. The reason why Baling can persist until now is unity. Now that people are in chaos, it is naturally impossible to continue to defend. Apart from surrender, there is no other way to go. After a night of contemplation, Li Mu summoned the generals in the city to vote for whether to surrender, and the result was a unanimous vote, so he opened the city and surrendered to Li Jing. "The last general Li Mu led 8,000 defenders of Baling to surrender to General Li Jing." Li Mu shouted and presented Li Jing with the seal of the roster. He arrived at Wuqi''s 50,000 troops with 20,000 troops. After a full half month, only eight thousand people are left. After Li Jing sealed the seal, he helped Li Mu up and comforted him: "The general abandons the darkness and turns to the light, which is really a blessing for the general and the people." ¡°Yang Jian.¡± After seeing Yang Jian, Sun Lingming immediately shouted and smiled and walked up there. But Yang Jian had no intention of greeting him. What he wanted most now was to go back to Chang''an and see his seriously injured sister Yang Chan. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2502 Dingding Guanzhong (End) Chapter 2502: Dingding Guanzhong (End) Chapter 2499: Deciding the Ding Guanzhong (End) After Li Mu and Yang Jian surrendered, Li Jing left Fu Cunshen''s troops to guard Baling and take over the surrendered army, and then took everyone under his command to Chang''an. Two days later, 130,000 Qin troops arrived in Chang''an. Li Jing, Wu Qi and others headed straight to the palace treasury, while Li Mu, Yang Jian and other surrendered generals also went back to their homes to investigate the situation and see if their relatives were still there. Li Mu was lucky. He had not yet married and had children. He had only one old mother in the family and was lucky enough to escape. He heard from his mother again. After what happened in Chang''an, Li Mu felt dizzy in front of him, and could not believe that all this was caused by Li Shimin. "Son, you can''t continue to make mistakes." Li''s mother grabbed Li Mu''s arm and reminded her. Li Mu repeatedly guaranteed that Li''s mother would let go, and then took Li Zuo''s car and walked on the streets of Chang''an. Under the governance of Wang Jian and Ban Chao, the thugs and rioters in Chang''an were cleaned up and they had returned to their past peace, but the post-war trauma was difficult to heal. In the Chang''an tragedy, all the aristocratic families were slaughtered, and many people were also affected. The Tang army fought internally and fought against each other, which also caused a large number of people to die in vain. Chang''an, which has experienced two turmoils in a row, directly lost more than 100,000 people, so that one-third of the families are now wearing mourning clothes. The people cried all day long, and the voices of scolding Li Shimin were heard even more. "Is Shimin''s madness even more so than Dong Zhuo?" After seeing these tragic scenes, Li Mu''s face turned pale. Now he finally understood why Li Maozhen, Hua Xiong, Li Jue and others had rebelled. If he knew what Li Shimin did, he would definitely betrayal. After all, all this Li Shimin did was no less than Dong Zhuolai, and he would continue to help him, but he was really helping the evil. As soon as he thought of this, Li Mu put down his last grudge and decided to serve the Qin Dynasty in the future. He just didn''t know whether the Qin Dynasty and the civilians could accept him, the surrendered general of the Li Tang royal family. On the other hand, Yang Ren also accompanied Lei Zhenzi, and the two visited Chang''an City together, but the news they received was heart-wrenching. Yang Ren was heartbroken by the Yuqing School''s unknown recognition and was deceived by Li Shimin. He had been helping such a person-like and beastly heart, and even harmed his beloved Uncle Jiang. Jiang Ziya''s body, Yang Renlei Zhenzi and other Yuqing disciples have also been checked. The sword wound pierced from behind, and the sword penetrated the chest. Jiang Ziya was not prepared at all, and there was still a Longquan sword energy left at the wound. There was no one else except Li Shimin. This news also made all the disciples of Yuqing furious, especially Jiang Shang''s disciples Long Xuhu and Wu Ji. Li Shimin actually killed the master who came to save him. In grief and anger, Wu Ji had the idea of ??suicide, and he thought he had killed his master. If it weren''t for his service with Li Tang and his hard work, the master might not have been wade through this muddy water, but he did not expect that he would have killed his master at the hands of Li Shimin. As soon as he thought of this, Wu Ji was distraught and regretful, and he also had a year of apologizing for his death. If Yang Ren had not discovered it in time and took action, Wu Ji might have really committed suicide. Yang Ren looked at Lei Zhenzi and said, "Junior Brother Lei Zhenzi, it seems that both the master and us are probably wrong. The Qin Dynasty is the right side, but we have been helping the evil and endangering the world. Senior brother knows that you have always been resentful of the Qin Dynasty because of the hatred of Uncle Yun Zhongzi, but the hatred will only make you fall deeper and deeper. Listening to the advice of my senior brother, it is time to let go of his hatred. Master Master is also very happy to have a spirit in heaven. ¡± After hearing this, Lei Zhenzi''s face instantly became extremely ugly. After struggling in his heart, he forced a smile and said, "Since my junior brother has surrendered to Qin, he will naturally let go of his hatred." After saying that, he left without even knowing his head. Looking at Lei Zhenzi''s departure, Yang Ren couldn''t help feeling a little worried. He could feel that Lei Zhenzi had not let go of his hatred. The reason why he surrendered to Qin with the flow was just because the general trend could not be stopped. "Junior brother, I hope you can get out. We, brothers, really don''t want to be enemies with you." Yang Ren sighed lightly, then walked towards the Yang Mansion with great strides. What Yang Ren is most worried about now is not Lei Zhenzi, but Yang Jian. The relationship between Yang Jian and Li Shimin is both a monarch and minister, and a relative and friend. So after returning home, he learned from his sister Yang Chan on the hospital bed that the Yang family was destroyed and the tragic death of his brother-in-law, and other bad news. It was all because of Li Shimin''s time, which was a great blow to Yang Jian. Yang Jian also thought that this was his fault. It was because he did not misread Li Shimin, which caused all this. If he hadn''t served in Li Tang, there wouldn''t have been so many Yuqing disciples going down the mountain to help Tang, and naturally there wouldn''t have been so many fellow brothers who died, so it was all his fault. Although Yang Jian did not seek death like Wu Ji, it was almost too much. After all, the most heartbreaking thing was death. At this time, Yang Jian seemed to have lost his soul, leaving only a skin, and he was like a walking corpse. No matter how Yang Ren enlightened him, he could not get out. "well." After Yang Ren sighed, he left Yang''s mansion. Yang Jian''s problem was a heart disease, and he had no choice but to rely on himself. Shortly after Yang Ren left, Li Jing took Li Cunxiao and Sun Lingming to visit Yang Jian in person, and wanted to ask Yang Jian to help persuade the captured Kang Anyu to surrender. After learning that the sworn brothers were still alive, Yang Jian naturally agreed directly and went to the prisoner-of-war camp to persuade him to surrender. Seeing that Yang Jian agreed so decisively, Li Jing did not see anything wrong with Yang Jian, but Li Cunxiao and Sun Lingming saw it. At this time, Yang Jian no longer had his previous aura, and a twilight aura was revealed all over his body, and he didn''t look like a person at all compared to before. Sun Lingming wanted to chase after him, but said something to Yang Jian, but was stopped by Li Cunxiao. "We are harmonious outsiders, everything we say is redundant." Li Cunxiao said. Sun Lingming was stunned, then nodded, then walked to Chenxiang in front of the hospital bed and smiled, "Boy, I will teach you more and more instruct your uncle in the future. Now there are not many people who can listen to him when he speaks." Chenxiang turned her head to the side and said angrily, "I don''t want it. If he hadn''t seen the wrong person, how could his father and grandfather die? I hate Yang Jian to death." "Hey, you kid, you still have a grudge against your uncle. Let''s do this. This time I will treat it as my old grandson begging you. As long as you help me, Lao Sun, I will teach you a peerless magical skill? It¡¯s not my Lao Sun who brags to you, and your uncle is not my Lao Sun¡¯s opponent. After learning my Lao Sun¡¯s kung fu, you will definitely surpass your uncle in the future. ¡± Hearing Sun Lingming''s words, Xiao Chenxiang''s big and lively eyes rolled around and was obviously a little moved. "I''m not forgiving Yang Jian because I''m looking at the magical skills. But you and my uncle are not close to each other, so why should you help him like this?" Chen Xiang asked in confusion. Sun Lingming touched Chenxiang''s little head and smiled, "He is an opponent recognized by me, Old Sun. You will understand when you grow up. This is the mutual appreciation that only men have." On the other hand, under Yang Jian''s persuasion, Kang Anyu, who was at the peak of the **** general, was also implanted into his younger brother, and Kang Junli, who was decisively chosen to surrender. In addition, Hua Xiong also persuaded Xu Rong, a general who was also from the Liang clan; Li Maozhen persuaded Xin Wenli, Guo Chongtao and Li Yu to surrender; Sun Chongjin and Fu Cunshen persuaded Li Siben, who was also the Thirteenth Prince''s Guardian; ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [Dingdong, the ''Second Battle of Guanzhong'' ends, and the inventory begins... The ''Second Battle of Guanzhong'' lasted 22 days, starting from Gongsun Xuanyuan''s surprise attack on Chen Cang and ending in Li Mu''s surrender, including: Surprise attack on Chen Cang: Kill 0 enemies and capture 5,000 prisoners; Surprise attack on Sanguan: Kill four thousand enemies, capture eight thousand prisoners, and damage one thousand themselves; ¡­ Battle with Wuzhangyuan: Kill five hundred enemies and lose one thousand five of them; Battle with Baling: Kill 1,500 enemies and lose 600 yourself; Battle with Quyoucheng: Capture a thousand prisoners; ¡­ Battle of Haojing: Kill 20,000 enemies, capture 25,000 prisoners, and lose 9,000 to himself; The Chang''an War: Killing 8,000 enemies, capturing 15,000, and losing 10,500 to himself; The Baling offensive and defensive battle: kill 10,000 enemies, capture 8,000 prisoners, and lose 20,000 to himself; According to statistics, the ''Second Battle of Guanzhong'' totaled 50,000 enemies, captured 85,000, and lost 52,000 to themselves (including 30,000 surrendered troops). After deducting casualties, a total of 830 summoning points were rewarded. The current host currently has a total of 7905 summoning points. ¡¿ [Dingdong, the ''Second War of Guanzhong'', the number of people involved reached 300,000, and the standard of 200,000 in the battle was reached, and it was obtained: 50,000 enemies were annihilated, 85,000 prisoners were captured, and 52,000 were damaged by himself; The battle loss ratio of this battle is 1:1, rating: C, reward: summoning point 50. The current host currently has a total of 7955 summoning points. ¡¿ In the Second Battle of Guanzhong, the Qin army formed a total of seven armies and dispatched 170,000 troops, but in fact, only 70,000 were fighting against the Tang army. It took only 22 days to defeat the 135,000 Li Tang army (including 15,000 new soldiers). Such a record is not uncommon, but it has set the lowest battle score so far. The Qin army suffered not many casualties in this battle, only 20,000, but the number of casualties in the surrendered army was not small. If the surrendered army surrenders and joins the war, casualties will be counted as the casualties of the Qin army, which will naturally reduce the proportion of war losses. The Qin army only received a C-level score for this system battle. With such a low score, the reward is naturally the least in history. There is not even a summoning card, only 50 summoning points. But it doesn¡¯t matter. For Ying Hao, occupying Guanzhong and occupying all the seven counties of Sili is the best reward. What''s more, in addition to the chassis and population, there are also the surrendered and captured generals of Li Tang, as well as the huge wealth seized from Chang''an. There are quite a few Tang generals who surrendered to the Tang Dynasty this time, including: Sun Chongjin, Longxuhu, Ma Shanwei, Tu Xingsun, Li Maozhen, Hua Xiong, Li Jue, Li Mu, Yang Jian, Li Zuoche, Wuji, Yang Ren, Lei Zhenzi, Kang Anyu, Kang Junli, Xu Rong, Li Siben, Li Yu... and other 36 generals surrendered. This includes one super **** general, five war gods, and one famous general who commands 100. To be honest, this lineup of surrendered generals alone is enough to support one of their countries. As for the more Tang generals killed by the Qin army, there are more. According to statistics, there are more than 80 people including Wang Shi, Wang Xiang, Li Li, Gao Sixiang, Lu Yue, Chen Geng, Li Ping, Zhou Xin, Li Qi, Zhu Tianlin, Yang Wenhui, Zhu Youqian, Ji Shugan, Ji Shukun, Ji Shuming, Ji Shusheng, Ji Shude, Cao Bao, Shang Master and Apprentice, Wei Hu, Li Chunfeng, Li Shimin...; Those who have not surrendered after being captured include: Changsun Wuji, Shi Jingsi, Nangong Shi, Yin Kaishan, and Li Kui; I have to say that although Li Tang¡¯s national strength is not strong, his talent background is really rich, and he can be regarded as a country second only to the Qin Dynasty. In short, in this battle, although the Tang Kingdom had not yet destroyed its country, it had shaken the national foundation, while the Qin army made a fortune. [Dingdong, the Qin Dynasty completely occupied the three counties in Guanzhong, and all occupied the 7 counties and 116 counties of Sili Prefecture, one of the thirteen prefectures of the Han Dynasty. Reward: a golden summoning card, and a random attribute point of 1 point; The current host has: 1 gold summoning card, 1 silver upgrade card, 5 summoning cards with a population of 100,000, and 1 random attribute point; Have a summoning point: 7955 points;] "Now Silizhou has finally been unified." While talking to himself, Ying Hao turned on the world map function and clicked on Sili''s location. ¡¾Sili Affiliated: Qin Under the jurisdiction: Sizhou (Henan, Henoi, Hedong, Hongnong), Yongzhou (Jingzhao, Fengyi, Fufeng) Population: 7.06 million Garage: 250,000 (160,000 infantry, 40,000 cavalry, 50,000 surrendered troops)] Before the Second Guanzhong War began, Li Tang had a total of ten and half counties, with a total population of 2.68 million. Among the ten and half counties of the Li Tang Dynasty, Yongzhou is the most prosperous area. The one and half counties in Guanzhong alone have a population of 1.55 million, accounting for more than half of the total population of the country. Although the Second Guanzhong War was fast, there were many people who died. Nearly 100,000 people died in the Chang''an tragedy alone. The subsequent internal strife of Li Tang and a series of wars outside Chang''an City also caused different degrees of damage to Guanzhong. Now, the total population of one and half of the county where Li Tang is located has dropped from 1.55 million to 1.37 million. In less than a month, nearly 170,000 people died in this war. Without one and half of Guanzhong, although Li Tang still had nine counties, he lost more than 1.5 million people, and more than half of the total population in the country were cut off. Although the remaining nine counties have a large chassis, the total population is only 1.13 million, and most of them are barren lands, so it is probably difficult to raise an army of 100,000. Besides, in the battle of Guanzhong, Li Tang lost more than one county and half of the land, as well as 130,000 troops, a large number of three-quarters of the senior generals, and the monarch Li Shimin. The Tang Dynasty survived because of Li Shimin alone. Now even Li Shimin is gone. It is probably difficult for the Tang Dynasty to survive even if it wants to. The Tang Kingdom is deeply trapped in the cracks between Qin, Shu and Sui, but is so weak that it does not even have the power to protect itself. Will the tigers, leopards and jackals around give it a chance to breathe? Ying Hao felt that it would not be possible. After all, with Liu Yu''s cautious personality, it is unlikely that he would support the remnants of Li Tang to continue to resist Qin, but would directly swallow Hanzhong. After all, the Shu army has entered Hanzhong, and now the three counties in Hanzhong are the fat meat at the mouth of Shu County. As soon as he thought of this, Ying Hao felt that he had suffered a great loss. After all, he sent 170,000 troops and finally defeated Li Shimin, so he got half of the territory, and Liu Yu was likely to get the territory of the three counties in Hanzhong without a single army. This is a bit too cheap Liu Yu. "If Liu Yu really wants to annex the three counties in Hanzhong, then I, Qin, must also take over the three counties in Longxi. Otherwise, the land of these three counties will either be cheaper Liu Yu or Yang Guang." Ying Hao pondered himself. In short, it is not Ying Hao who can survive the country or not, Liu Yu, who can survive. If Liu Yu did not annex Hanzhong, Li Tang could still survive as a shield. But if he decides to annex Hanzhong, Li Tang will definitely be destroyed. When did the Tang Dynasty once again support 300,000 troops and spanned three states, the overlord of Guanxi, defeated the Sui Dynasty, suppressed Shu, and destroyed Qiang. The country''s strength and military strength were even the best in the Qin Dynasty. But what about now? But he was unable to control his own country''s survival. It really makes people sigh at the impermanence of the world. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2503 Shu, Sui and Qin, the three kingdoms were divided into Tang (Part 1) Chapter 2503: Shu, Sui and Qin, the three kingdoms of Tang (Part 1) Chapter 2500: The three kingdoms of Shu, Sui and Qin were divided into Tang (Part 1) Guanzhong, Chang''an. After receiving the order from Ying Hao to send troops to Liangzhou, Li Jing immediately summoned all his generals and made a public statement: "Your Majesty has an order. The King of Sui is bold and openly sent troops to assist the Tang Dynasty and bullied our Qin Dynasty. Therefore, I ordered the general to send troops to Liangzhou and teach the Sui Dynasty a lesson." As soon as this statement came out, everyone present was filled with excitement. They all thought that after conquering Guanzhong, they would stop fighting and continue to recuperate. After all, the current national policy of the Qin Dynasty is still mainly based on cultivation, but they did not expect that there would be wars to fight. There is a good war. The Qin Dynasty is promoted by military merits. Only by making merit in war can one be promoted. Therefore, from generals to soldiers, they are happy to hear the war and are eager to go to the battlefield. "This governor decided to lead a 100,000 army to attack Liangzhou. As for the position of this vanguard..." Hearing Li Jing''s words, Wang Jian, Wu Qi, Gongsun Xuanyuan, Jia Fu and other generals stood up to ask for the fight, but Li Cunxiao snatched the first one. "Grandmaster, the last general is willing to be the pioneer." "I said Lao Li, you have taken Chang''an. Isn''t it enough to make such a great contribution? You should leave a bite of soup for your brothers when you eat meat. Everyone said, right?" Jia Fu shouted. "Yeah yeah¡­" Sun Lingming, Gongsun Xuanyuan and others followed suit and agreed. Seeing this, Li Cunxiao was not good at fighting hard. After all, he ate the biggest meat in the Western Expedition, and it was indeed a bit ugly when he continued to **** the merits and eating, so he retreated. Li Cunxiao voluntarily withdrew, so the position of pioneer could only be born among the five people, Jia Fu, Sun Lingming, Gongsun Xuanyuan, Wu Qi and Wang Jian. All the generals looked at each other and didn''t want to give in. Li Jing''s eyes flew over the generals and fell on Li Mu at the end, saying, "General Li Mu." Li Mu was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Li Jing to click on him. He quickly stood up and clasped his fists and said, "The last one is here." "I ordered you to integrate the four generals Hua Xiong, Li Jue and Li Maozhen into the surrendered army of Li Tang. I wonder how it is now integrating?" Li Jing asked. The surrendered army was not a prisoner. Captives need to be disrupted, integrated, and trained for a period of time before they can go to the battlefield again. The surrendered army directly surrendered, not defeated, and morale was not damaged, so there was no need for so many procedures. Just a simple integration can be used to go directly to the battlefield. Now the Qin Dynasty has a total of 190,000 troops in Guanzhong, of which 40,000 surrendered troops, and 45,000 prisoners of war. Li Mu couldn''t figure out Li Jing''s intentions, but he answered truthfully: "The last general has integrated the 40,000 army with the other three generals. In addition, the Feixiong Army has also resumed its organization and can participate in the war at any time." "Since that''s the case, General Li Mu, you, will lead the Feixiong Army as the vanguard of our army." Li Jing said lightly. "Governor, this..." Li Mu showed a look of confidence. He was a surrendered general. Unlike Huaxiong Li Jue who took the initiative to surrender, he was a surrendered general of the Li Tang royal family who had no choice but to surrender. If he was asked to take charge of his troops so soon, wouldn¡¯t the Qin court be afraid that he would surrender and rebel? Xu Rong, Hua Xiong, Li Jue and other surrendered generals showed excitement when they saw Li Jing choose Li Mu and looked at Li Mu, obviously hoping that he would take on this important task. After all, Li Mu did not represent himself, but all the surrendered soldiers. Li Mu took a deep breath and bowed and said, "Governor General, I feel that he is low in his ability and it is difficult to take this important task. Please ask the Governor General to find someone else." As soon as this statement was made, everyone present was uproared and looked at Li Mu in surprise, unable to believe that he would refuse the position of Pioneer. Li Jing was also a little surprised when he heard this. He couldn''t help but a flash of appreciation flashed in his eyes when he looked at Li Mu. The choice of Li Mu as the pioneer was not Li Jing¡¯s intention, but Ying Hao¡¯s intention. Li Jing knew that His Majesty used Li Mu to use this to win over Li Tang''s surrendered generals, but he had a different view on this. After all, Li Mu was a member of the Li Tang royal family and surrendered only after he had no choice. If he wins over the hearts of the people, wouldn¡¯t it be better to use Li Maozhen or Hua Xiong? Therefore, if Li Jing is asked to choose, even if Li Mu''s military talent is outstanding, he will still be his first choice, after all, what Da Qin does not lack the most is generals. But since Your Majesty has chosen Li Mu, Li Jing can only act as he obeys the order, but he will stare at Li Mu without giving him any chance to betray him. Originally, Li Jing thought it was inappropriate for His Majesty to choose Li Mu, but he did not expect that Li Mu would refuse on his own initiative. This kind of general who knows gains and losses and advances and retreats is no wonder His Majesty values ??him so much. Thinking that Li Mu was filial and his family was young, he would never surrender and rebel again, so Li Jing let go of his grudges. Li Jing was about to persuade Li Mu to take over, but before he could speak, Wu Qi stood up and said with a smile: "General Li Mu is too humble. The general can block our 50,000 army for half a month with a temporary piece of sluggish morale. His command can only be seen by all. If you are even a general, you are incompetent, then wouldn¡¯t I, Wu Qi, be a good person? ¡± Li Mu was anxious when he heard this and hurriedly said, "General Wu Qi, Li Mu didn''t mean that." "You understand that General Li Mu has no other intentions, but please understand that the Qin Dynasty is not Li Tang, and our lord is not Li Shimin, so the general does not need to hide his weaknesses, nor does he need to be so timid." After saying that, Wu Qi retreated, but gave Li Mu an encouraging look. Li Mu''s eyes when he looked at Wu Qi changed, with a hint of respect in the complexity. He thought that Wu Qi was blocked by him and not only failed to make the first contribution, but also broke the undefeated record. He was attacking him in anger, but he didn''t expect that he had no intention at all. "General Gao Yi, it was Li Mu who judged a gentleman with the heart of a villain." After saying that, Li Mu raised his head and bowed to Wu, and then said to Li Jing: "Grandmaster, the last general is willing to be the vanguard and is willing to issue a military order. If he is defeated, please behead me." "good." Li Jing smiled and said loudly: "Where are Li Mu, Li Maozhen and Hua Xiong?" "The last one will be there." The three generals Li Mu, Li Maozhen and Hua Xiong responded in unison. "This governor appointed Li Mu as the chief general, Li Maozhen and Hua Xiong as the deputy generals, led three thousand flying Xiong troops as the vanguard, and sent troops to Liangzhou to support the Grand Governor Meng Tian, ??without any mistakes." "No." "Gongsun Xuanyuan, Jia Fu, Sun Lingming, Sima Cuo, Fu Cunshen, Gongsun Yan, Sun Chongjin, Ma Shanwei, Tu Xingsun... You and others will go to the battle with our governor." "No." Gongsun Xuanyuan and other generals shouted in unison. "General Li Cunxiao, Wu Qi Governor, Wang Jian, you three are in charge of Guanzhong, reorganize prisoners of war, and restore public order." "No." Wu Qi and Wang Jian responded in unison, but Li Cunxiao asked in confusion: "Grandmaster, why don''t you bring the last general when you go to Liangzhou?" Li Jing smiled and said, "Now that Guanzhong is settled, people''s hearts are floating, and the general is recognized as the best in the world. Leaving the general in charge of Guanzhong can stabilize people''s hearts and prevent the little girl from acting rashly." "This...well." Li Cunxiao showed helplessness, but he had to accept it. In this way, after the Qin Dynasty occupied Guanzhong, it did not stop its pace, but continued to point its sword at Liangzhou. Li Jing took Li Mu as the vanguard, Gongsun Xuanyuan, Jia Fu, Sun Lingming, Sima Cuo and others as generals, personally led a 100,000 army, left Xiaoguan, and sent troops to Liangzhou to retaliate against the Sui State to send troops to assist the Tang Dynasty. At the same time, the Tang Dynasty was the capital of Hanzhong County and Nanzheng County. Li Siyuan, Li Keyong, Shi Jingtang, Shi Jiantang, Yuan Tan and other senior leaders of Li Tang have gathered together. Li Shimin''s wife, Changsun Wugui, was sitting in the main seat with the young Li Zhi in his arms, and both mother and son were a little worried. "Report... Lord Yuan Tiangang is back." "Hurry, let Lord Yuan come in." Changsun Wugui said excitedly. Yuan Tiangang walked into the hall and knelt down when he saw Changsun Wugui, crying: "Madam, my subordinates are incompetent and have not been able to save the lord. Lord, he has passed away." "What?" As soon as this statement was made, everyone present was in an instant, because everyone present knew what Li Shimin meant to Tang State. The Tang Dynasty survived because of Li Shimin alone. Now that Li Shimin is gone, is the alliance with Shu and Sui still counted? Can the Tang Kingdom still survive under the ring of wolves? No one knows. After hearing the news that her husband was dead, Changsun Wugui fainted directly. Seeing this, Li Zhi hugged his mother and started crying. Everyone gathered to check. A day later, Changsun Wugui woke up, and all the generals had left, only Yuan Tiangang stayed. Changsun Wugui grabbed Yuan Tiangang''s arm and begged with a sad look on his face: "Please save my country of Tang and save my mother and son." Changsun Wugui is a very smart woman. She knows very well what her husband''s death means. Without her husband''s intimidation, will the arrogant soldiers and generals of the Tang Kingdom still be honestly loyal to the Li family? Will the royal families such as Li Keyong and Li Siyuan be loyal to the young Li Zhi? Will Liu Yu, who has led his army into Hanzhong, still abide by the alliance? No of these problems can be solved by her, a woman, and the only one she can rely on now is Yuan Tiangang, the grandmaster. Yuan Tiangang smiled bitterly when he heard this, thinking that his wife was too arrogant to him, but he still said seriously: "Even if the wife doesn''t say it, Yuan will do this." Yuan Tiangang received great kindness from his lord, and he could not repay his death. He could only give up his body and never give up his death. ¡± When Changsun Wugui heard this, he felt relieved and asked, "Sir, what should I do now?" ¡°Madam, the most urgent task is to launch a loyal and respected person to stabilize people¡¯s hearts and unite within. Only when I, Li Tang, united as one, even if Liu Yu had the will to annex Hanzhong, he had to consider whether the snipe and clam would fight against each other and let the Qin fisherman benefit. "Yuan Tiangang said in a deep voice. "Can sir take on this important task?" Changsun Wugui asked. Yuan Tiangang smiled bitterly and said, "Madam, how can I have such prestige?" As a bad commander, Yuan Tiangang has a high status in Li Tang, but after all, he is only in charge of intelligence. Obviously, Li Keyong, Li Siyuan, Shi Jingtang and others cannot obey. "Even sir, you can''t do it. Who else can take on this important task? If my brother is still here." Changsun Wugui''s face was full of disappointment. She also knew that there was enough prestige to convince everyone, only Changsun Wuji and Li Kui, but both of them were captured by Daqin. "There is another person, maybe it can do it." "who?" "Li Xiaogong." Yuan Tiangang said in a deep voice. "Uncle?" Changsun Wugui was stunned and then showed a confused look. Li Xiaogong is Li Shimin''s uncle. He has made great contributions to Li Tang and has a high prestige enough. He is indeed a candidate who can stabilize his internal affairs. Li Xiaogong''s own loyalty is beyond doubt, but his son Li Maozhen betrayed Li Tang, which directly led to the loss of Chang''an and the death of Li Shimin in battle. Before his rebellion, Li Maozhen also considered his father. He asked his sister Li Shuiyun, who had appeared in his identity, to faint his father Li Xiaogong before he rebelled, and secretly took Li Xiaogong to the Qin Dynasty. When the raw rice is cooked and cooked, can Li Xiaogong still kill his children and then escape back to Tang State to die? Li Maozhen calculated everything but missed that Li Shuiyun''s amount of medicine was not enough, which made Li Xiaogong wake up halfway. Li Xiaogong was shocked after he got into the words from his daughter. He never expected that his son and daughter would betray Li Tang. So although he threatened to commit suicide by biting his tongue, Li Shuiyun forced him to return. After Li Xiaogong returned, he directly announced Li Maozhen''s betrayal and told everyone that Chang''an might have fallen, so he asked Yuan Tiangang to quickly summon people to save Li Shimin. It was precisely because of Li Xiaogong''s actions that Yuan Tiangang appeared in Ziwu Valley in time, but unfortunately he still failed to save him. Now that Li Shimin is dead, Li Xiaogong feels sorry for Li Tang, so he takes the initiative to hand over the military power and goes to a prison to take a hunger strike to atone for his sins. "Li Maozhen is indeed a traitor, but it has nothing to do with Li Xiaogong. Li Xiaogong is loyal to the Li family and his lord. All the generals know this, so they did not blame Li Xiaogong for this. Besides, only he can deal with the current situation now." Yuan Tiangang said helplessly. Although he wished he could swallow Li Maozhen alive, he had to admit that Li Xiaogong is the only one who can save Li Tang now, and he also proved his loyalty with his behavior. Changsun Wugui nodded and decided to release Li Xiaogong from prison and let him stand up and take charge of the overall situation. After all, the most important thing is to protect the Tang Kingdom. Because of the betrayal of his children, Li Xiaogong was already discouraged and wanted to die to be liberated. He was unwilling to be in charge of anything else, so he refused to be released from prison and was preparing to go on a hunger strike in prison until he died. Yuan Tiangang didn''t understand Li Xiaogong either, so he could only let Changsun Wugui persuade him. Changsun Wugui''s crying made Li Xiaogong realize that he could not atone for his sins when he died. Keeping Li Tang was the best way to atone for his sins, so he was easily released from prison and presided over the overall situation. As soon as Li Xiaogong was released from prison, Liu Yu, who was stranded in Hanchang City, received the news. "Changsun Wugui is not yet a woman. She actually asked Li Xiaogong to come out to take charge of the overall situation. This trick was a flash, and even I didn''t expect it." Liu Yu chuckled. Su Qinze said: "Although Li Maozhen rebelled, Li Xiaogong was still loyal to Li Tang. If he did it, he should be able to unite Li Tang." "Yes, a united Li Tang, if I want to get the three counties of Hanzhong, I''m afraid I will have to pay a little price." Liu Yu sighed lightly, his covetousness towards Hanzhong was no longer concealed. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2504 Li Mu VS Gao Ang, Yang Guang was timid before the fight Chapter 2504 Li Mu VS Gao Ang, Yang Guang was timid before the fight Chapter 2501: Li Mu VS Gao Ang, Yang Guang was timid before the fight To be fair, although Liu Yu wanted the three counties in Hanzhong, he still wanted Li Tang, an ally. The reason was naturally that the Qin Dynasty was too strong. Liu Yu expelled the Shu faction headed by Chen Ping. After taking over the military and political power, he was also vigorously developing internal affairs and enhancing national strength as quickly as possible. The Shu Kingdom has been known as the country of Tianfu since ancient times, and its terrain is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack, and its land is fertile. It can be regarded as the most innovative place for farmers to cross the fields. Shu Kingdom has a strong foundation in its own conditions. Under Liu Yu''s strong governance, its national strength naturally progressed rapidly, but due to its limited wealth value, its development speed is naturally inferior to that of the great Qin Dynasty. How did Daqin, who is not short of money, develop? Explore oneself internally, vigorously swallow land, and carry out projects, and jointly develop scholars, farmers, industry and commerce... HNA has opened up HNA to the outside world, opened up trade routes for various countries in Nanyang, and made profits through continuous Japanese blood-sucking. With both internal and external cultivation, the rapid progress of the Qin Dynasty''s strength is simply amazing, even the countries are slightly inferior to each other, let alone Shu. Liu Yu did not have a detailed understanding of the Qin Dynasty, because even if he sent out the most elite spies, the information he explored was still limited, but just these limited information had already made him roughly understand the gap between Shu Kingdom and Qin Dynasty. It is precisely because of knowing the gap that Liu Yu felt even more frightened. He also knew that relying solely on his own development, not only would it be impossible to catch up with the Qin Dynasty, but the gap would become bigger and bigger. The only way is to unite other forces to fight against Qin together. Li Tang was the most active in opposing Qin among the princes, so in Liu Yu''s mind, the importance of Li Tang, the three counties in Hanzhong was actually higher than that of Liu Yu''s ally. At present, the premise of joining the Tang Dynasty is that the ruler of Li Tang must be Li Shimin. In Liu Yu''s heart, Li Shimin is of higher importance than everyone in Li Tang today. Only under the rule of Li Shimin could Li Tang pose a threat to the Qin Dynasty and help Shu Kingdom, and then he was qualified to become an ally of Shu Kingdom. But what is the situation in Tang State now? Not only was the king Li Shimin dead, but even Li Yuanba was missing. Yang Jian had surrendered to the Qin Dynasty, leaving only some remnants and defeated generals. In Liu Yu''s eyes, the Tang Kingdom is not only unable to help, but may also drag down the Shu Kingdom. And the location of Hanzhong is too important. Once captured by the Qin Dynasty, Yizhou will lose its northern gate, and Liu Yu does not like to take risks. Since this is the case, it would be better to take Hanzhong yourself and save the defeated generals of the Tang State from causing trouble. Therefore, for Liu Yu now, taking the three counties in Hanzhong was not an expansion, but to protect himself. In Shu, there are many people who have the same views as Liu Yu, and Liu Er, Zhang Ren, Xing Tian, ??Guan Yu and other generals also think so. However, Su Qin, the prime minister and military advisor of Shu, seemed to have a completely different view on the annexation of Hanzhong. Seeing that Liu Yu was so determined to win Hanzhong, Su Qin was silent for a long time and said, "Lord, are you really determined to take Hanzhong''s three counties?" Liu Yu said decisively without thinking, "That''s my opinion. Hanzhong is the gateway to Yizhou. Only Hanzhong can I sleep soundly. Besides, Li Shimin is dead now, and Li Tang suffers heavy casualties, so it is destined to be unable to protect this treasure land. It is better to take over by our Shu Kingdom than to fall into the hands of the Qin thieves. ¡± "But what if Li Tang didn''t know the general situation and was unwilling to hand over the three counties in Hanzhong?" "Hmph, they can''t help it." After snorting coldly, Liu Yu sneered, "If Li Tang knew the minister, I would still recognize this ally and leave the three counties of Longxi and the three counties of Qiang for them. If you don¡¯t know the truth, don¡¯t blame me for turning against you. Even the six counties have been swallowed up. Besides, our army has entered the territory of Hanzhong, and even if Li Tang doesn''t want to, he is powerless to stop it. ¡± "What if the subordinates persuaded the lord to give up the annexation of Hanzhong?" "What?" Liu Yu was stunned, his eyes full of surprise. He couldn''t believe that Su Qin would persuade him to give up such a good opportunity. If it were someone else, Liu Yu would definitely leave without even listening to what happened next. But the person who advised him to give up was Su Qin, the think tank that assisted him in cleaning up his shame. Even if Liu Yu was not happy about his advice, he must hear it at the end, because he knew that Su Qin must be for his good and that he would consider more and more comprehensively. "Military advisor, now the three counties in Hanzhong are the fat at their mouths, almost within reach. Such a good opportunity, do you actually advise me to give up?" Liu Yu looked in disbelief. "Lord, it''s easy to take the three counties in Hanzhong, but the help to our army after taking it was not great in Li Tang''s hands." Su Qin said slowly. ¡°What does the military advisor mean? The three counties of Hanzhong, Shangyong and Xincheng have a total population of 600,000 to 700,000. If our Shu Kingdom can obtain it, it can not only improve the northern defense line, but also increase the population and military population, which is the best of both worlds. Why does the military advisor say that there are no benefits but great benefits? ¡± Liu Yu showed confusion again, but Su Qin explained: "Lord, Hanzhong is the place where Li Shimin started his career, and Li Tang has a deep foundation in Hanzhong. Therefore, it is easy to take Hanzhong, but it is not easy to digest. Besides, even if we obtain the three counties in Hanzhong, our country''s strength will be stronger, but can it be stronger than the Qin Dynasty? On the contrary, not only will he completely lose Li Tang, he will also face the Qin army directly and be subject to endless attacks on the Qin Dynasty. Lord, Li Tang is the lesson of the past. The Li Tang in the past was so powerful that he killed Yang Jian, destroyed the Western Qiang, defeated Liu Ji, and retreated to the Southern Barbarians. But what after being targeted by Daqin? In just a few years, not only did the 300,000 elite troops be lost, but the land in Guanzhong was completely lost. Although Shu Kingdom is strong today, it is not much stronger than Tang Kingdom at its peak. It is quite unwise to face the Qin army directly at this time. It is better to let Li Tang continue to retain Hanzhong and let Li Tang become a barrier before Shu Qin. Li Shimin died in Guanzhong in battle. The hatred between Qin and Tang Dynasty could no longer be resolved and was destined to be an enemy. Isn¡¯t it better to not take Hanzhong and let Li Tang take the lead on the front line and fight against the Qin Dynasty to consume both sides. Isn¡¯t it better for our Shu Kingdom to devote ourselves to developing and strengthening national strength in the rear? ¡± Hearing this, Liu Yu was silent. It was not that he had thought of this, but he was not optimistic about Li Tang at all, nor did he think that Li Tang could protect Hanzhong, so he wanted to occupy Hanzhong directly. "I already know the meaning of the military advisor, but have the military advisor thought about it? What if Li Tang could not defend Hanzhong? Once Hanzhong is obtained by the Qin Dynasty, it will be a disaster for our Shu Kingdom. "Liu Yu said seriously. Su Qinze said: "This is also the biggest risk of not taking Hanzhong, because we don''t know whether the Tang Kingdom dares to fight without Li Shimin and Li Yuanba. However, I believe that high school is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Although Li Tang suffered a lot of losses, if our army supports it, it should be no problem to conquer Hanzhong. Although it is safe to take Hanzhong, it is definitely not as easy as Shu and Tang to fight against Qin in Hanzhong with the strength of Shu and Tang. Please consider the pros and cons of the lord. ¡± Su Qin''s words stopped Liu Yu. Although he had thought of these things before, he didn''t expect to be so detailed. Now it seems that he really wanted to see them. For Shu Kingdom now, it is safe to win Hanzhong. The strength of Shu Kingdom can also increase rapidly, but it is not conducive to the great cause of resisting Qin. Although there are certain risks to not take Hanzhong, it is obviously more beneficial to resist Qin. Liu Yu couldn''t grasp the pros and cons for the time being, and he had to think about it carefully. Liu Yu thought about this issue all night, but he didn''t sleep all night, and he still made a decision, so he attracted Xu Shu, Wang Lei, Tian Guang and others to discuss it. Although these people''s strategies are not as good as Su Qin, they can also give Liu Yu some advice. As a result, except for Xu Shu''s support for Su Qin, Wang Lei and Tian Guang both advised Liu Yu not to place their hopes on others, and it is safest to directly annex Hanzhong. Just when Liu Yu was hesitating to annex Hanzhong, Li Mu, who entered Liangzhou as a vanguard, also officially fought with the Sui army. Li Mu led three thousand flying Xiong Army, passed by the right Fufeng, passed Xiaoguan, and left the Wanbeidi County, but in fact he was confusing the Sui Army, and his real destination was actually Anding County. Before Li Mu entered Liangzhou, he contacted Ma Chao''s troops who were fighting with Sui General Gaoang through Feige''s letter. Gao Ang was originally in the battlefield of Beidi County, but Yang Guang used a trick and was suddenly transferred to Anding County. Ma Chao was caught off guard and lost a lot of troops. Later, Pang De and Ma Dai led their troops to help. The three of them joined forces, and only then could they barely block Gao Ang. Gao Ang didn''t know that Li Mu was coming, and he still believed that his opponent was Ma Chao. He wanted to defeat Ma Chao as quickly as possible and then return to Beidi County, but he didn''t expect that just when he and Ma Chao were in trouble, Li Mu suddenly led his army to arrive. Li Mu defeated Gao''an''s seven thousand Western cavalry in one battle and killed Gao''an''s deputy general Gao Jun. As for Gao Ang himself, he was also injured by five people, Ma Chao, Pang De, Ma Dai, Li Maozhen and Hua Xiong, and only led more than a thousand remaining troops to flee back to Wuwei County. After defeating Gao Ang, Li Mu continued to march and pretended to be the remnants of Gao Ang''s city, and he deceived Gaoping County without any effort. After capturing Gaoping County, Li Mu continued to lead his army northward and threatened Sanshui City, the important location of the Sui army. Yang Guang, who was fighting with Meng Tian, ??was frightened to the cold man after learning about the fall of Gaoping and the Sanshui crisis. Sanshui City is related to the Sui army''s food supply road. Once it is taken away, the consequences will be unimaginable. Yang Guang quickly ordered the Sanshui Guardian to defend the country and ordered him to defend the country to the death and not be allowed to fight no matter what. He was cautiously considering and was also preparing to add three thousand reinforcements to Sanshui City. But before the reinforcements were sent out, Yang Guang received another news that Li Jing had already rushed over from Guanzhong, and was immediately frightened. The Qin Dynasty had an army of 60,000 in Liangzhou. After a battle, although nearly 10,000 soldiers were lost, there was still an army of 50,000. This time, Li Jing brought 100,000 directly, and the total strength of the Qin army in Liangzhou reached 150,000, and the leaders of Li Jing, Gongsun Xuanyuan Jia Fu, Sun Lingming and other powerful generals. After the Sui Dynasty expedition to the Western Regions, it also implemented a streamlined military and government-simplified its military service, with only 160,000 troops across the country. Faced with the 150,000 well-equipped and high-spirited Qin army, and the all-star-like general lineup, Yang Guang really couldn''t raise much confidence, so he quickly summoned think tanks such as Gao Yang, Zu Yi, and Cheng Gongying to discuss countermeasures. All the military advisors of the Sui State knew that they would definitely not be able to fight. After all, Qin was too strong, and it was impossible to be an opponent by relying solely on Sui State. Just look at Li Tang¡¯s fate. He, Li Shimin, was brave enough to dare to fight Qin alone, but Guanzhong fell, and all the elite soldiers and generals were lost, and even he died in battle. Liangzhou occupied by the Sui State was already a barren land. If it fought against Qin, which had a million soldiers, it was almost a search for death. If Sui State wants to confront Daqin, it must find allies to share the pressure, but their die-hard ally Tang State has been completely defeated and there is no force in Liangzhou to support Sui State. After learning that Chang''an had fallen and Li Shimin died in battle, Yang Guang scolded Li Shimin in his heart. There is no one who cheats his teammates like this, it¡¯s too cheating. The reason why Yang Guang dared to send troops to Guanzhong was that he thought that Li Shimin could persevere until reinforcements arrived, but he never expected that the Tang army would not be able to persevere for a month and lost the entire Guanzhong. It would be fine if Li Shimin died, but he still left such a lot of messes. Qin is now heading straight to Liangzhou. If Sui is directly facing the pressure from Qin. How to solve this? Only when facing the pressure from the Qin army can Yang Guang understand how much pressure Li Shimin is facing. Yang Guang didn''t want to end up like Li Shimin, and the best ending now is to pay a little price, and the Qin and Sui sides stopped their troops and truce. After some discussion, Yang Guang decisively decided to withdraw his troops and at the same time sent Cheng Gongying as an envoy to seek peace from the Qin Dynasty. Of course, Yang Guang did not put all his hopes on peace talks. Although his army retreated to Anding County, he transferred all the troops from the rear to Wuwei County, and prepared to mobilize the whole country to resist the invasion of the Qin army once the negotiations failed. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2505 Qin and Sui negotiations to cede Wuwei County Chapter 2505 Qin and Sui negotiations, cede Wuwei County Chapter 2502: Qin and Sui negotiations, cede Wuwei County Yang Guang took the initiative to withdraw his troops and sent envoys to seek peace, but the Qin army would not stop the troops because of this. After Li Jing''s army in the Western Expedition, they joined forces with Meng Tian and headed straight for Anding County. At this time, Yang Guang retreated into Anding''s army, and with the number of county soldiers in Anding''s local county soldiers, Yang Guang, who had not been completely forced into a dead end, was more inclined to negotiate and avoid war. In addition, the reinforcements from the rear had not arrived yet, so he did not want to fight to the death with Li Jing and Meng Tian in Anding County. In addition, Li Jing and Meng Tian¡¯s offensive were a bit too fierce. On the first day, Li Mu captured Quegu City; On the second day, Long Qi captured Pengyang City; On the third day, even the capital was surrounded by Jingcheng, Li Jing personally led his army to capture. Yang Guang finally recovered the lost counties of Anding County in Meng Tian''s hands, but in just three days he lost another clean sheet and lost more than 10,000 troops. The Qin army was in full swing at this time and the offensive was too rapid. Yang Guang did not dare to confront each other head-on, so he took the initiative to give up Chaona, Yinpan, Sanshui and Wu family and led the entire army back to Wuwei County. However, before the withdrawal of the troops, Yang Guang not only ordered the burning of the treasury, but also burned all the fertile land that was about to be harvested, which also caused a large number of hungry people. Yang Guang''s purpose was obvious, that was to use these people to delay the speed of the Qin army''s advance. The Qin army has always attacked the heart as the main and the city as the auxiliary, and if they want to win the hearts of the people, they must provide relief to the victims, which will inevitably increase the consumption of military rations. If the military rations are insufficient, the Qin army''s logistics will not be able to keep up, and naturally they will not be able to enter Wuwei County in the short term. Yang Guang''s plan was an open plan. Even though Li Jing knew it was a plan, he had to use military rations to provide disaster relief after occupying the peace. After all, this is the best way to win over the hearts of the people. I have to say that Li Jing is very good at fighting and his internal methods are not weak. Li Jing ordered Gongsun Xuanyuan to lead a 50,000 army to confront the Sui Kingdom at the junction of Anding Wuwei, but he scattered the 100,000 army to station in Anding. First, to help the victims to provide disaster relief, and second, to prevent the victims from rebelling, and at the same time mobilize food and grass to the rear to provide disaster relief. The Qin Dynasty only has one and half of the territory in Liangzhou, among which half of Liangzhou was half of the county and half of the county. It was previously stolen by the Sui army. Although it has been taken back, it is still full of holes. The Qin Dynasty had not much chassis in Liangzhou, and was subject to land and manpower. Even if the governor Qin Ji and the governor Meng Tian implemented the military camp, the food and grass they hoarded were limited after all, and at most they could only support the 60,000 Qin troops in Liangzhou. Now, the Qin Dynasty not only has 150,000 troops in Liangzhou, but also 100,000 victims from Anding County. A total of 250,000 people have to eat. Relying on the little grain storage in Liangzhou, I can''t hold on for even a month. The Qin Dynasty had already passed the time of shortage of food, and it was also seized a lot of it in Guanzhong, so it could be transferred directly from Guanzhong. However, considering that the previous wars have also caused great damage to various parts of Guanzhong, the restoration and construction of Guanzhong will also require a lot of food and grass. Therefore, Li Jing, the governor of Yongzhou, did not put all the pressure on Guanzhong. Li Jing only transferred 20,000 stones of grain and grass from Guanzhong for emergency response, but applied for a grain and grass transfer order from Bingzhou to let Bingzhou bear the food and grass consumption of 150,000 troops and 100,000 victims. The grain and herbs of the Western Expedition Army were originally supplied by Yongzhou, so after receiving the news, Wu Qi, the governor of Yongzhou, did not hesitate at all and immediately ordered the supply of grain and grass to be changed from Guanzhong to Liangzhou. After receiving the news, Fang Xuanling, the governor of Bingzhou, first reaction was whether the order was sent to the wrong one. After all, this Western Expedition had nothing to do with him in Bingzhou. As the governor of Yongzhou, you Li Jing, who asked for food and grass, but you didn¡¯t want to go to Sizhou, who was closer, but came to Bingzhou for asking for food and grass? Is this a bit too far? However, when Fang Xuanling learned that the Western Expedition Army had entered Liangzhou and transferred grain to provide relief to the victims, he suddenly realized. Bingzhou borders Beidi County. If you want to provide disaster relief and there is not so much food and grass in Guanzhong, it is indeed faster to transfer grain from Bingzhou than Sizhou. As soon as he thought of this, Fang Xuanling did not hesitate and decisively ordered the supply of grain to Liangzhou. The first batch had 50,000 stones, and the second batch had as many as 100,000 stones. The Qin Dynasty had 100 kilograms of stone, 150,000 kilograms of grain and grass, which is 1.5 million kilograms of grain. A pound of rice can produce at least two kilograms of rice, and if you add more water, you can produce five kilograms of porridge. In other words, 1.5 million jin of grain can produce 3 million jin of rice and 7.5 million jin of porridge. Based on the consumption of half a kilogram of rice per day, tens of thousands of people consume 5,000 kilograms per day, and twenty-five thousand people consume 25,000 kilograms per day. Even if the Qin Dynasty gave the victims a meal every day, instead of porridge, the 150,000 stones of food and grass in Bingzhou was enough to consume the 150,000 troops and 100,000 victims in Liangzhou for four months. I have to say that Bingzhou is really rich now, otherwise Fang Xuanling would not have been so generous. He gave 150,000 stones of grain and grass to Li Jing for free. With these four months, with the ability of Liangzhou Governor Qin Ji, the governor of Liangzhou, had already completed disaster relief, allowing the victims to resume production and no longer worry about food. As for the war between Qin and Sui Dynasty? The envoy of the Sui Kingdom has entered Luoyang and started the previous negotiations between the two countries. How could it be delayed for four months? Luoyang, in the main hall of the palace. Under the gaze of Ying Hao and the civil and military officials of the Qin Dynasty, Cheng Gongying bowed and said neither humbly nor arrogantly: "Report to the Emperor of Qin, my lord is willing to ced Anding County in exchange for the two countries to rescind the troops and repair them." As soon as this said, a sneer came from the Qin Dynasty. Even Ying Hao, who was sitting on the dragon throne, could not help but raise the corners of his mouth. Yang Guang was afraid, and he happened to take advantage of this to blackmail him. Ying Hao gave the Prime Minister Wang Meng below a look. After understanding it, Wang Meng stood up and said lightly: "It seems that your country does not have much sincerity in peace talks." When Cheng Gongying heard this, her heart suddenly stumbled. She knew that the Qin Dynasty wanted the lion to speak loudly, so she pretended to be surprised and said with a sad and angry look: "What does Prime Minister Wang mean?" Our Great Sui Dynasty was a small border country, with only ten counties in total. In order to stop the military and repair the Qin Dynasty, we are willing to cede one county and one eighth of the territory. Isn¡¯t this sincere enough? ¡± Liangzhou has a vast land and sparse population. The largest northern county is followed by Anding County. Therefore, Cheng Gongying said that one-eighth of the territory was ceded, which was not nonsense. "But half of An Ding is owned by my Great Qin. I cut off my Great Qin land to me. Does the Sui envoy think this is appropriate?" Wang Meng asked sharply. ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± Cheng Gongying was speechless, but Wang Meng took advantage of the victory and chased him: "Besides, the news of the Sui envoy is behind. Now that the stability has been occupied by our Great Qin, the Sui State is even less qualified to cede it." ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s¡­¡± The ministers of the Qin Dynasty all agreed and started to cheer. "What? So..." Cheng Gongying forced the word "fast" back, but he never expected that An Ding would be thrown away so soon. With his wisdom, it is naturally not difficult to guess that An Ding should have been given up by Yang Guang. After all, Sui State still has 90,000 troops on the eastern front. If he had defended his strength with all his might, it would never have been possible to lose An Ding so quickly. Alas, lord, can¡¯t you just persevere? How do you ask your subordinates to fight for benefits? Cheng Gongying wanted to fight for Sui State and pay as little as possible, but Yang Guang knelt too fast, which made him unable to make the fight. "The Sui envoy, the war between Qin and Sui has started. The whole mistake is in the Sui Dynasty. If there is really a sincere peace talk, please cut off the other land." Wang Meng said lightly. "That''s right, at least three counties must be stolen for me, otherwise my great Qin soldiers will never give up." Xun Yu said. "There are too few three, I''m sending the beggar. I want to say that I will cut off at least four counties." Qin Wu sneered. "There are not many four. You must know that the Sui State has these ten counties. According to this governor, at least five counties can be cut off, haha." Qin Qiong said with a smile. The civil and military officials burst into laughter and looked at Cheng Gongying like a fat sheep slaughtered. At this time, Cheng Gongying''s face turned blue and red, which was extremely difficult to see. He knew that there was no major bleeding this time, and it was probably difficult to do anything about it, but there was nothing he could do. This is the sorrow of the small country. Besides, when the Qin and Sui meeting started this time, it was Sui State that took the initiative to provoke peace. After being beaten and hurt, Sui State also took the initiative to seek peace. People are the slaughter and I am the fish. What can I do if I do? Although Cheng Gongying knew that this peace talks would be bleeding, he was still shocked by Daqin''s appetite. Checked five counties? So what is the difference between the Sui State and the destruction of the country? He shouldn''t go back, just go to Qin. Cheng Gongying knew that Daqin was asking for a price everywhere, but he didn''t speak so loudly. After thinking for a long time, he gritted his teeth and said: "This peace talks, our Sui State came with sincerity, but if the Qin Dynasty thought that the Sui State was weak and could be bullied and wanted to slaughter it at will, it would be a big mistake. Although our Sui Kingdom is weak, it is not bloodless. If the Qin Dynasty wants to continue fighting, the 160,000 Sui army will definitely be with us, even if it is the last soldier. ¡± After saying that, Cheng Gongying was completely afraid of death and war. Seeing that Qin Emperor above still said nothing, he gritted his teeth and said: "If the Qin Emperor is grateful for the suffering of the people and does not want the people of the two countries to continue to suffer casualties, please forgive me for the offense of our Sui Kingdom this time. Our Sui Kingdom is willing to ced the three cities of Wuwei and pray to stop the troops and repair them with the Qin Dynasty." After saying that, Cheng Gongying gave a big gift and crawled directly on the ground. Ying Hao was stunned when he saw this scene. He couldn''t help but look at Cheng Gongying, and there was a hint of appreciation in his eyes. He had not spoken before, not because he was watching a show, but in this situation, as the emperor, he was the best speech, and Wang Meng and the others would naturally win the greatest benefits for the Qin Dynasty. If he spoke, it would be like he would end up in person. It was obviously unnecessary, and Cheng Gongying would not be so proud of her. But now that Cheng Gongying is coming straight to him, Ying Hao is not suitable for pretending that he can''t see it. "Sui envoy asked to get up." Ying Hao stretched out his hand to help him, and then said coldly: "I am naturally grateful for the suffering of the people, but the King of Sui started a war for no reason, and my great Qin soldiers could not sacrifice in vain. Let¡¯s do this. As long as the Sui State cedes Wuwei and Jincheng counties, I am willing to give Yang Guang another chance to stop the war with the Sui State. ¡± After saying that, Ying Hao deliberately yawned and said to himself, "Prime Minister Wang, let me leave the negotiations with Sui to my dear. I am a little tired, so I will go back to the harem to rest first. Come on, and let''s go back to the palace." "Give me a greeting to Your Majesty." All the ministers saluted in unison, only Cheng Gongying wanted to cry without tears. This Qin Emperor''s appetite is too big, right? The Sui State actually wanted to cede two counties? And are they the two richest counties in Liangzhou? But the kind of emperor is really the kind of minister. After Ying Hao handed over the battlefield to the ministers, he went directly to Li Xiuning''s Yuxiu Palace. Ying Qi and Yinglin were each holding a small wooden sword and practicing sword skills under the guidance of Li Xiuning, and the company was the Longquan Sword Skill of the Li family. The two children were already so tired that they complained. When they saw Ying Hao coming, they threw away the wooden sword in their hands and ran over, saving Ying Hao''s thighs from the left and right. The father and father were shouting endlessly. "I will meet your Majesty." After Li Xiuning came up, he bowed and bowed, and Ying Hao smiled and said, "The beloved concubine is exempt from gifts." Then he shared the matter in the hall with Li Xiuning. After hearing this, Li Xiuning covered her face and smiled, "Your Majesty is so bad. She left on purpose and did not give Sui envoy any chance. She left Sui envoy alone to face all the lords. She couldn''t beat you and couldn''t say that she was afraid she would cry because she was angry." "It''s not that, after all, a member of a country is exaggerated when he is angry, and at most he is angry and vomits blood." Ying Hao said with a smile. Li Xiuning also laughed. After the couple chatted for a while, Ying Hao expressed his intention. "I''m going to Guanzhong for a trip, beloved concubine, go with me." Li Xiuning''s face froze, and a complex look appeared on her face. She knew that the Qin army had captured Yongzhou, and the second brother Li Shimin, who made her hate her, was also killed in this battle. But after learning about this, Li Xiuning not only felt much pleasure in her heart, but instead felt a little empty and sad. Seeing Li Xiuning''s expression, Ying Hao knew that her hatred for Li Shimin was not as deep as she showed, so he gently hugged her in his arms and comforted him: "It''s not your fault, it''s Shimin who is sorry for you first." This time, the Qin army was able to win Guanzhong so smoothly, but Li Xiuning still had a contribution. If she hadn''t instigated Li Maozhen and his sister in advance, and many Tang ministers, Chang''an would definitely not have been so easy to take. Although Guanzhong has stabilized, Changsun Wuji, Li Ku and others still refuse to surrender. Ying Hao would go to Guanzhong at this time, and he had his intentions, and he wanted Li Xiuning to come and persuade these people to surrender. At the same time, negotiations between Qin and Qin have also begun again. Cheng Gongying naturally refused to agree to the conditions for Ying Hao to cede the three counties, and Wang Meng could only let him feel what the general trend is and what the iron fist of the Qin Dynasty is. After three days of negotiations, Cheng Gongying''s face was bloodless, and her hair turned one-third white. It was obviously bullied by Wang Meng. Faced with the fearless and aggressive Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty, in order for the negotiations to continue, Cheng Gongying could only continue to compromise and give in. After talking about cede the two counties, after talking about cede one county, Daqin refused to give in and compromise, as if he was unwilling to go directly to war. Cheng Gongying had no choice but to agree to ced the ten cities of Wuwei, plus half of the Anding County, which originally belonged to the Sui Kingdom, to give the Qin Dynasty a total of fourteen cities, and to compensate for money and food. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2506 Sui and Tubo formed an alliance Chapter 2506 Sui and Tubo formed an alliance Chapter 2503: Sui Dynasty and Tubo formed an alliance It is naturally useless to just Cheng Gongying¡¯s agreement, and Yang Guang must nod. Cheng Gongying passed the treaty agreement back to Liangzhou through Feige''s letter. He thought the guild would not bear to let go of the ten counties of Wuwei, but he did not expect Yang Guang to agree. Now Cheng Gongying never had any luck. After pressing the seal on the letter of nationality tremblingly, he fainted directly. It was already a day later when he woke up again. The first thing Cheng Gongying did when she woke up was to go back to China. He wanted to question his lord Yang Guang why he was so weak? If Yang Guang was tougher, Cheng Gongying would not have been so passive, and he would even be sure to only cut off half of Wuwei County. However, Yang Guang withdrew his troops too quickly, which made Cheng Gongying not have any confidence in the negotiations. It would be great if he could negotiate like this. After Ying Hao learned that Yang Guang agreed to cede the land, he was naturally very satisfied. After all, although Wuwei County is not very wealthy, its geographical location is still very important. And after obtaining Wuwei County, the Qin Dynasty would have the three counties of Beidi, Anding and Wuwei in Liangzhou, and would have a semi-encirclement of the three counties of Longxi, and it would be easier to plan for the three counties of Longxi next. So, if Ying Hao can get such a key place as Wuwei without spending one soldier, what else can Ying Hao not be satisfied with? "I will visit Chang''an, inspect Guanzhong, and order the two camps of Tiewei and Huwei to protect the troops." Ying Hao said lightly. ¡°Abide by the order.¡± Ying Hao left Prime Minister Wang Meng to take charge of the court and presided over all matters within the court. He himself personally brought Jia Xu, Zhang Liang and other leaders, Zhao Yun, Xu Chu Dianwei and other powerful generals, and under the protection of the two elite troops of the Tiger Guard Iron Guard. It is worth mentioning that Ying Hao only brought one concubine during his trip, that is Li Xiuning. The Emperor of Qin was naturally very arrogant when he traveled openly, so the process was naturally much more complicated, so that Ying Hao had just entered Guanzhong, and Cheng Gongying and his party had already arrived in Daye (Jincheng) City. After Cheng Gongying returned to Daye, he came to Yang Guang with great momentum without taking any rest, questioning him about his weakness and his agreement to ced the ten cities of Wuwei? Faced with the heartbroken Gongying, Yang Guang was also a little guilty, but asked back: "Military advisor, if the war with the Qin Dynasty starts, can Wuwei County be defended?" Cheng Gongying was stunned, and after a little thought, he replied, "The terrain of Wuwei is flat, without stability as a barrier. Except for the city, there is almost no danger to defend. If you fight for a long time, you will lose it." ¡°Since you know you can¡¯t hold on, but you still have to hold on to it, isn¡¯t that stupid? Without stability, the ten cities in the eastern plains of Wuwei are like chicken ribs to our Great Sui Dynasty. It tastes tasteless and a pity to abandon it. It is better to take the initiative to hand over it and exchange space for time. Yang Guang said jokingly. Wuwei County originally had thirteen counties. After Yang Guang destroyed the Qiang, he moved more than 100,000 Qiang people to Liangzhou and set up four new cities in western Wuwei. So now Wuwei actually has seventeen counties. Although Yang Guang ceded the ten cities in the eastern part of Wuwei to the Qin Dynasty, he still owned seven cities in the western part of Wuwei. The terrain of these seven cities in the west is relatively dangerous, and they are all easy to defend and difficult to attack. If the Sui army sets up defense here, it is obviously much better than forging the ten cities in the east. Therefore, from Yang Guang''s perspective, it is not too much to abandon the ten cities in the eastern region, in exchange for the retreat of the Qin army. After all, the Sui Kingdom could completely take advantage of this gap to expand elsewhere. Yang Guang also had a goal, that is, the three Qiang counties in the Li Tang Dynasty and the three Longxi counties. "What? Lord, are you going to grab Li Tang''s chassis?" Cheng Gongying looked surprised. After hearing Yang Guang¡¯s remarks, he had already understood his lord¡¯s painstaking efforts, but he still did not expect that the lord would set his sights on Li Tang at this time. ¡°No, absolutely not. Now that Liu Yu''s army has entered Hanzhong, after learning that Li Shimin had died, he will definitely covet the three counties in Hanzhong. If our Sui Kingdom also adds trouble, Li Tang may be destroyed. At that time, in this northwest, our Sui Kingdom will really fight alone. The lord must not lose his big name because of the small, just because he lost the ten counties of Wuwei. He took advantage of Li Tang''s weakness and Li Tang''s side to get back. This is a move to tear down the east wall and repair the west wall. ¡± Cheng Gongying''s attitude was very clear, which was to oppose Yang Guang''s annexation of Longxi and Qiang lands. In Cheng Gongying''s opinion, these six counties are not rich places. Even if they get them, they will not get much benefit. On the contrary, they will put themselves in a situation of fighting alone, which will definitely be worth the loss. Cheng Gongying explained the truth thoroughly and persuaded her for a long time, but Yang Guang had no intention of changing his mind at all. Cheng Gongying was completely anxious and said to Ban Gu and Gao Feng: "Two sirs, please persuade your lord quickly, so you must not lose the big picture because of the small." Hearing this, Ban Gu Gaobin looked at each other and set off, "Mr. Cheng, is here to persuade the lord to annex the Qiang land." Cheng Gongying was stunned and pointed at Ban Gu, so angry that she couldn''t speak. She turned to Gao Yang and said, "Why didn''t Mr. Gao persuade me? Isn''t such a short-sighted person?" Gao Feng smiled and said, "Brother Cheng, don''t worry, the situation in the northwest has changed, so I''ll tell you one by one." "Hmph, then I want to hear the great opinions of my lord." After a cold snorting, Cheng Gongying found a chair and sat down, but when he heard what Gao Feng said, he stood up in shock. "What? You said Tubo was unified?" "That''s right, Songtsen Gampo has unified the Tubo tribes and has taken the initiative to send envoys to communicate with us in the Great Sui Dynasty." Although Songtsen Gampo was a Tubo native, he admired Central Plains culture very much. When Li Tang was the overlord of the northwest, he once asked Li Shimin for marriage to marry Li Xiuning, but Li Xiuning directly refused. When the founding of the Qin Dynasty, Songtsen Gampo not only sent envoys to Luoyang, but also pretended to be a follower to watch the ceremony in person. The prosperity and strength of the Qin Dynasty made Songtsen Gampo long for it. After returning to China, he proposed to Daqian again, hoping to marry the princess Ying Hongye, but Ying Hao refused again. After being rejected for two consecutive times, Songtsen Gampo felt deeply ashamed, so he worked hard to strengthen his efforts and finally unified the Tubo tribes. After the unification, Tubo had a population of 3 million and a military force of 250,000. It was also considered a powerful country in this northwest region. However, in terms of science and technology, Tubo was still too backward. Songtsen Gampo wanted to learn the advanced skills of the Central Plains, so he took the initiative to send envoys to contact the Sui Kingdom. This connection scared Songtsen Gampo. The Tang Kingdom, who had made him look up to, and the Tang King Li Shimin, died in the war with the Qin Dynasty. The strength of the Qin Dynasty had reached Liangzhou and was not far from Tubo. Songtsen Gampo believed that the Qin Dynasty was a very aggressive country, and did not think that the plateau terrain could block the Qin Dynasty''s fierce sole terrain. When she thought that Daqin was about to hit the door, Songtsen Gampo couldn''t even sleep. After all, with Tubo''s family background, it might not be enough to face the giant Daqin. At this time, the Sui State took the initiative to form an alliance, offense and defense, which was tantamount to the sound of nature for Songtsen Gampo. Gao Bing was born in Tubo himself and signed an alliance with Songtsen Gampo. With the ally of Tubo, the Sui Kingdom naturally did not need Li Tang. It is precisely because of this that Yang Guang had the idea of ??annexing Qiang land and Longxi. After all, if the Sui Kingdom was not strong enough, it would not be dominant in its alliance with Tubo. Tubo has a population of three million and an army of two hundred and fifty thousand. After encouraging childbirth and plundering population from the Western Regions, the Sui State now has a population of 2.6 million. As for the army, although the Sui State only had 160,000 yuan, it was just to save military expenses and develop internal affairs. If the army is really expanded at its limit, the Sui Kingdom can also expand to 250,000. But this time the Qin and Sui Dynasty started the war, and the Sui State lost half of Anding County and the ten cities of Wuwei, and at least 200,000 people were lost. If the lost population cannot be replenished, the Sui State will naturally not be able to expand its army to that number, and now the only one that can still be used for its annexation is Li Tang''s chassis. Cheng Gongying didn''t expect that so many things would happen during the period when he left. After thinking for a long time, he spoke: "Lord, it is indeed a good thing to form an offensive and defensive alliance with Tubo, but his subordinates still do not agree with the annexation of Tang territory. Although Li Tang is now extremely weak, it is still a great helper to resist Qin. The Great Sui Dynasty should unite all forces that can be united. ¡± "But have you ever thought about the military advisor? Li Shimin is no longer here. Li Tang is in chaos. Whether he can survive or not is a question. Even if I don¡¯t add any harm to the wrong side, will Qin and Shu still not add any harm to the wrong side? Instead of being swallowed by the Qin and Sui countries, our Great Sui Dynasty took action in advance. ¡± Yang Guang said in a deep voice, his words were firm. "well¡­" Cheng Gongying sighed and said, "I won''t persuade you more, because what Yang Guang said is indeed reasonable." On that day, Yang Guang ordered Yang Su from Wuwei County to give up the ten cities of Wuwei little by little, but he could not give up too quickly, so that the Sui army could relocate the people in the rear. There are more than 200,000 people in the eastern ten cities of Wuwei County. Yang Guang cannot completely throw it to Daqin, and at least he would have to secretly move more than 100,000 people away. At the same time, with Yang Suwuwei attracting the attention of the Qin army, Yang Guang can boldly plot against the three counties of Qiang and the three counties of Longxi. But what Yang Guang didn''t know was that he thought that after the Qin army won the Guanzhong and the Ten Cities of Wuwei, he would stop and rest again, but he did not expect that Ying Hao would also target the three counties of Longxi like him. The next day, Yang Su withdrew all the defenders of Zuli City, and at the same time emptied all the treasury palaces, but did not move the people. The plan for relocation of the Sui State was not to move from the front, but from the back. After all, if we moved in the past, after Qin entered the first city and counted the household registration, we would soon find that the population was not logarithmic, and then the Sui State would not be able to move people away. Therefore, when Yang Guang moved people directly from the six counties in the rear, and when Yang Su retreated one by one to the rear, almost all the people who should be moved away were moved. After Li Jing successfully took over Zu Licheng from Yang Su, he immediately reported to Ying Hao, who had arrived in Chang''an. After receiving the news, Ying Hao ordered Li Jing to lead his army to take charge of Wuwei and Meng Tian fights Anding County to attract the attention of Yang Su and Yang Guang. At the same time, Ying Hao also ordered Gongsun Xuanyuan to lead 20,000 to Zuli City, Wuwei County, Long Qi to lead 20,000 troops to Wushi City, Anding County, and Wu Qi to lead 20,000 troops to Chencang City, Youfufeng. Just when the time comes, the Qin army divided into three groups to advance. Gongsun Nanxuanyuan attacked Longxi County, Longqi attacked Hanyang County, Wuqi attacked Wudu County and captured the three counties in Longxi. As for when will the time come? Of course, it was when Liu Yu took action against Hanzhong. Ying Hao actually thought that when Shu Tang broke, he took the opportunity to send troops to capture the three counties in Hanzhong together. But the three counties in Hanzhong are easy to defend but difficult to attack. The Tang army also strictly guarded the Qin Dynasty. All major roads and checkpoints have garrisons to defend, and the losses of forced attacks are too great. In addition, it may also force Li Tang to completely turn to Shu. If this is the case, it will be really not worth the loss. Therefore, Ying Hao retreated and did not fight against the three counties of Hanzhong, which were difficult to seize the three counties of Longxi, which were relatively difficult to seize. Using the Qin army''s cavalry combat power, it is easy to capture the three counties of Longxi. After obtaining the three counties of Longxi, the Qin Dynasty surrounded the Han lunar general on three sides, and could send troops from the three directions of Youfufeng, Wudu and Nanyang, and the difficulty of capturing Hanzhong would be reduced to the lowest. There is nothing more than that. Once Hanzhong is captured, will Yizhou be far away? In addition, after taking over the three counties in Longxi, the Qin Dynasty had six counties in Liangzhou. After the three years of cultivation, even if the food and grass of Sili were not used, and the grain storage of the six counties alone should be enough for the Qin Dynasty to complete the Western Expedition. Therefore, for the Qin Dynasty, no matter which aspect, it is of great benefit to win the three counties in Longxi. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2507 Yang Jian returns to his heart, Taoist priest goes down the mountain Chapter 2507 Yang Jian returns to his heart, Taoist priest goes down the mountain Chapter 2504: Yang Jian returns to his heart, Taoist priest goes down the mountain After learning that Ying Hao had arrived in Chang''an, Li Shuiyun, who fled back from Hanzhong, came to meet the saint immediately and presented the Long Yuan left by his brother Li Maozhen. After taking Long Yuan from Li Shuiyun''s hand, Ying Hao drew his sword directly. Surf¡­ [Dingdong, the host won the fifth place in the top ten famous swords, and was honest with the noble sword "Seven Star Dragon Abyss", rewarding additional foreign fortune for 10 years. The current host has a total of 370 years of additional foreign fortune. ¡¿ Ying Hao gently stroked the sword body, but fell into memories. Long Yuan had fallen into his hands before, but this sword was related to the fortune of the Li family and was also a symbol of the head of the family, so Li Shimin did not hesitate to exchange it with Zhanlu. Zhanlu, the sword of Rendao, ranks second among the top ten famous swords. Ying Hao had no reason not to change it, so he exchanged Long Yuan and Li Shimin for Zhanlu. Until the second Xuanwu Gate Incident, Li Shimin was trapped by Li Maozhen. Even though others escaped, the Longyuan Sword was taken away by Li Maozhen and finally fell into Ying Hao''s hands again. "Longyuan, Longyuan, you finally fell into my hands." Ying Hao laughed, glanced at him, then took back the scabbard and threw it to the sword servant Yuwen Tuo beside him. At this point, except for Chi Xiao, Yu Chan and Cheng Ying, the other seven swords fell into Ying Hao''s hands. The Chengying Sword is in Wang Yue''s hands. The fish intestine sword is in Wang Mang''s hands. As for the great Han sacred weapon, the sword of the snake-killing sword, the Emperor''s Dao Chixiao, it was previously in Liu Ji''s hands. Now Liu Ji has been killed by Liu Yu. Not only has his forces under his command been annexed, but his wife and son have become Liu Yu''s wife and children. Ying Hao estimated that the Chixiao Sword would also fall into Liu Yu''s hands. "Liu Yu, Liu Yu, now I have another reason to attack you." Ying Hao thought to himself, after all, the Chixiao Sword can increase the extra foreign fortune of 30 years, and he cannot let Chixiao stay in Liu Yu''s hands. "I''ve met again, Li Mao, no, I should be called Li Shuiyun now." Ying Hao looked at Li Shuiyun, who was still wearing men''s clothes but still couldn''t hide his charm, and smiled and said, "Your brother Li Maozhen and you have made great contributions in this battle. I will give you any requests as much as possible." Li Shuiyun said without thinking, "I hope Your Majesty can spare my father''s life." "You are filial. I have won your request, but even if I am willing to let him go, he will let him go." Ying Hao did not guarantee anything to Li Shuiyun. After all, with the common rebellion of his children, Li Xiaogong''s heart was actually dead. Now he just wants to save Li Tang to atone for his sins, but he doesn''t know that this is actually going against the will of heaven. If he was only targeted by Shu, Li Xiaogong might be able to save him, but now all the Qin, Shu, Sui and other countries have targeted Li Tang. Even if Li Xiaogong has the means of enlightenment, he still cannot save Li Tang who is doomed to perish. Once Li Tang destroyed the country, Li Xiaogong would have no reason to survive. If he was determined to die, no one would save him when he came. Hearing Ying Hao''s words, Li Shuiyun couldn''t help but bite Ke''s lips. She had already regretted it and shouldn''t have let his father Li Xiaogong go back to Hanzhong. She should have found an opportunity to knock her father out again, and then forcibly tied to Daqin. In this way, even if my father feels guilty, he can at least save his life, rather than being so unpredictable as life and death are so unpredictable now. Ying Hao''s eyes glanced past Li Shuiyun and fell on the people in the Huanyinfang behind her. Huanyinfang is an organization jointly founded by Li Xiuning and Li Shuiyun. During the creation stage, the two of them took action personally. The original Saint was the two of them, but now it has expanded to the Nine Heavens Saint. The nine heavens are: Fanyin Heavenly Heaven, Miaochengtian, Xuanjingtian, Duowentian, Guangmintian, Yangyantian, Salatian, Yanshatian, and Freezantian; Ying Hao used the system to detect it and found that the weakest of the Nine Heavens Saints all had the strength to enter the first-class level, and the strongest had even reached the late stage of the super-class level. Moreover, the charm attributes of the nine people were above 90, and they all had long legs and thin waists, bulging in front and tilted back, so they had a very good figure. In addition, all nine people mastered a musical instrument, were proficient in musical rhythm, and were able to play most of the music of the world. Listening to their music was undoubtedly a great pleasure, but Ying Hao did not let Jiutian Shengji play for him. After all, he did not come to Chang''an this time to enjoy it. "Li Shuiyun, you are still in charge of the Fantasy Room, but you will be under the Black Ice Platform." Ying Hao directly included Huanyinfang into the Black Ice Platform. After all, although the Black Ice Platform is large in specifications, it still cannot be fully covered. Huanyinfang¡¯s intelligence network in the northwest region is a supplement to the Black Ice Platform. "Thank you for your trust." Li Maozhen said in a deep voice. Ying Hao nodded and did not say anything more. Instead, he asked the other party to take him to Yang Jian to meet Yang Jian, which was also one of his main purposes for coming to Guanzhong. Before coming to Chang''an, Ying Hao heard that Yang Jian blamed himself for this because the Yang family was destroyed by Li Tang and Jiang Shang was killed by Li Shimin. Yang Jian thought that this was all his fault. It was his clan members who had been implicated and his master. He was naturally ashamed of this and blamed himself and fell ill directly in grief and anger. Yang Jian is not only a super general, but also a half-step master. His body is as strong as a tiger and leopard, but this time he fell ill, which shows how much he blamed himself in his heart. Li Si''s death in the Chang''an turmoil made Ying Hao feel very regretful, so naturally he couldn''t watch Yang Jian completely abolish it. Therefore, Ying Hao not only brought two famous doctors, Sun Simiao and Li Shizhen, but also prepared to work as a part-time psychologist to give Yang Jian a psychological treatment in person. Ying Hao has been to Chang''an more than once and has visited Yang''s mansion before. The Yang Mansion, which was once brightly lit and crowded, was extremely empty at this time, with weeds growing, and there was not even a maid. It seemed like entering the ghost mansion, with only a few Yang Jian''s personal soldiers guarding the gate outside the mansion. After learning that the Emperor of Qin was coming, Yang Chan, who had recovered most of his injuries, hurriedly took his son Chenxiang out of the mansion to greet him. Now there are only three people left in the Yang family. The elder brother is ill in bed and cannot be greeted. Naturally, only the mother and son are here to greet him. After seeing Ying Hao, Yang Chan was amazed. After all, this emperor was really young, and he was handsome, not inferior to his second brother at all. His overall temperament was also very elegant, and he didn''t look like the Ma Shang Emperor who was born in a soldier. It is a very rude thing to keep staring at people. Yang Chan, the lady of a noble family, naturally knew this, so she just glanced down and bowed and said, "I will meet your Majesty." ¡°Madam, don¡¯t have to be too polite.¡± Ying Hao didn''t think much about it and reached out to help Yang Chan up, but when he touched her arm, Yang Chan seemed to be touching electricity, and quickly dodged and stood up. Ying Hao was stunned and then realized his impoliteness. After all, the other party was a widow whose husband had just died. It was really not necessary to touch her by himself, and it was easy to cause rumors. "Well, Mrs. Yang, how is General Yang Jian''s situation? Take me to see him quickly." Ying Hao directly expressed his intention to resolve the embarrassment just now, and also looked at Yang Chan. I have to say that the Yang family¡¯s genes are really good. Yang Jian is recognized as the most beautiful man in Kansai, and his younger sister Yang Chan is naturally not bad. She also has the beauty of being charming and the beauty of the country. [Dingdong, after testing, Yang Chan: Commander 36, half-step master of force, intelligence 76, politics 57, charm 106;] Ying Hao checked and found that Yang Chan''s charm attribute was as high as 106 points. There are many beauties with more than 105 charm in Ying Hao''s harem. There are many people who are more charming than Yang Chan, but Yang Chan has not been compared. After a person is beautiful to a certain extent, his appearance is actually similar, mainly depending on his temperament and personal preferences. Although Yang Chan''s charming attributes are not as good as Ren Hongchang and Liu Mu and others, her temperament is very rare, which is the gentle and gentle type. Ying Hao has all kinds of women in his harem, and he also has more than one temperament. Wang Zhaojun, Xi Shi, and Ye Qingmei are sweet and pure. Every frown and smile can make people feel happy and sweet to their hearts; Xiaolongnu, Zhao Linger, and Yunxiao are fairy-shaped, outstripping, like fairies, making people unbearable to defile; Liu Mu has both these two temperaments. Mu Guiying, Zhao Min and Arthur are heroic, beautiful and handsome, beautiful and cool; Zhang Ning, Xiao Meiniang, Zhao Feiyan are all **** and charming, like ripe peaches, revealing temptation and causing crime; Yunxiao and Tian Yan have both these two temperaments. Cai Yan, Xie Daoyuan and Li Qingzhao have other types, but they also have an intellectual beauty; As for Ren Hongchang, she has some of the above types, and there are also many types that others do not have. The holy type can only be viewed from a distance and not blasphemous. As for the gentle and gentle style, only Bai Suzhen in Ying Hao''s harem has this temperament, but Bai Suzhen''s charming attribute is 1 point lower than Yang Chan. "Beauty is indeed beauty, but unfortunately it is a love brain." Ying Hao said in his heart. What is love brain? It means treating love as the only one in life. Once you fall in love with someone, your IQ will drop infinitely, and you can even ignore anything for love. Representative figures: Yao Ji, Seven Fairies, Yang Chan, Yan Fei, Qian Renxue, Bibi Dong¡­ Powerful women, and they are all tragedies. Anyway, people like Ying Hao who cares about the world are destined to not be able to understand such people. In his opinion, human life is composed of love, family, friendship, dignity, responsibility, etc., and love is only a part of life. If you give up everything else for the sake of love, Ying Hao believes that paranoidness and selfishness are small love rather than big love. After all, if we do this, how can society make progress? How can civilization develop? Is Yang Chan a love brain? Obviously yes, otherwise how could he ignore his status and class and marry Liu Yanchang, a mediocre Confucian scholar? Although Ying Hao does not agree with the behavior of love brain, to be honest, it is indeed a very enjoyable thing for a man to fall in love with a love brain woman. Ying Hao also has the most say in this matter, because strictly speaking, Ren Hongchang and Liu Mu are both in love, otherwise how could they constantly compromise and give in to the current level for Ying Hao? ¡°¡­Since the war has subsided, my second brother¡¯s health has been getting worse and worse, and now it¡¯s even harder to get out of bed¡­¡± Yang Chan also noticed Ying Hao''s gaze, and while leading the way, he told Yang Jian''s situation. Ying Hao also knew medical skills. After hearing this, he sighed: "Yang Jian was inspired by his heart disease, which stimulated his previous old injuries, so the vegetable owner was so serious. But it doesn¡¯t matter. The two imperial physicians Sun and Li are here, so Yang Jian will definitely be cured. ¡± As they spoke, everyone arrived at Yang Jian¡¯s sickbed. When Yang Jian saw Ying Hao coming, he immediately prepared to get out of bed and salute, but was stopped by Ying Hao. "General Yang Jian doesn''t have to be too polite. Your health is the most important thing. Let the two imperial physicians Sun and Li treat you first." The two of them joined forces, but naturally there were no injuries that could not be cured, but Yang Jian¡¯s real problem was indeed a heart disease. Heart disease also requires heart disease, so naturally Ying Hao needs to take action. In the next three hours, Ying Haozhi and Yang Jian talked about one thing, that is, the Yang family''s destruction and Jiang Shang''s death, all of which had nothing to do with Yang Jian. Yang Jian originally served in Yang Guang. If it weren''t for Yang Biao and his son, Yang Jian would not even serve Li Shimin. Therefore, the Yang family''s ending now can only blame Yang Biao and his son for seeing the wrong person. Jiang Shang would risk his life to save Li Shimin, not for the Yang family, nor for the Yuqing School, but for the entire Taoism. Besides, he also told Long Beard and Tiger and Wu Ji that he had already been prepared to die, but he did not expect that the person who killed him would be Li Shimin. Ying Hao''s eloquence is pretty good. After three hours of guidance, Yang Jian''s heart has not been fully opened, but he is not as depressed as before. As long as he can get out of it himself, physical injuries are actually nothing. "Thank you, Your Majesty, for not blaming Yang Jian, and a kind of sin that has always been against Daqin by his disciples of Yuqing. If Yang Jian can recover, he will be willing to serve Daqin to death." Yang Jian, lying on the hospital bed, said softly, although his voice was small, but his words were full of determination. Ying Hao was already generous enough to him and the Yuqing Sect. If the Yuqing Sect led by him still did not know how to advance or retreat, then he would really be shameless. Ying Hao was naturally overjoyed when he heard this. After all, Yang Jian represented not himself, but the entire Yuqing School. Yang Jian will definitely be the leader in the future. His example directly shows that Yuqing will join the Qin camp next. Ying Hao had already received the support of the Shangqing period. If Yuqing also supports him now, two-thirds of the Taoist dynasty are on the side of the Qin Dynasty. Even if the Taiqing faction wants to rebel against Qin, it will be isolated and difficult to support it, and the Qin Dynasty¡¯s unification will surely be smoother. After returning to Weiyang Palace, Ying Hao smiled faintly and said to Yang Ren behind him: "Yang Ren, go back to Kunlun and ask Yuqing people for me. Also, ask him what he thinks about the Qin Dynasty. I want to know." "No." Yang Ren said in a deep voice, then turned around and left. As soon as Yang Ren left, Ying Long walked over with a serious look on his face and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, Kunlun''s spy is instructing you, that old man is coming down the mountain." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2508 Shangqing vs Taiqing Chapter 2508 Shangqing VS Taiqing Chapter 2505: Shangqing VS Taiqing The old man in Yinglong''s mouth naturally refers to the Taoist Yuqing. The Yuqing Sect has abandoned the darkness and turned to the light and is ready to stand on the side of the Qin Dynasty. Naturally, Yinglong will not scold his own people, so it is only possible that he is a Taoist of Taiqing. "Daoist Taiqing is coming down the mountain?" Ying Hao was stunned and asked, "When?" "Just three days ago, Taoist Yuqing came out of seclusion and stopped him, but he should have failed." Ying Long said. "Oh? Taoist Yuqing came forward to stop him?" Ying Hao suddenly showed surprise. No one he sent to Kunlun had arrived. If this was true, it means that Yuqing had already expressed his opinion with practical actions. "That''s right, according to reports, the two of them discussed the Tao at the top of Kunlun for a day and a night, but they still failed to stop Taiqing from going down the mountain." Hearing Ying Long''s words, Ying Hao was ecstatic. Now Taoist Yuqing is also standing on his side, and no one can stop him from unifying the world. "Taiqing Taoist did not go down the mountain for more than ten years, but after Li Shimin''s death. It seems that Jiang Shang guessed nothing wrong. Li Shimin is the bottom line of Taoist Taiqing, and he will kill anyone who dares to touch Li Shimin. This time, Taoist Taiqing went down the mountain, and his grandson must have died. He came to take revenge and seek his life. ¡± Ying Hao sneered. Although he was Taiqing''s grandson-in-law, he had no fondness for Taiqing. If this old guy hadn''t escorted Li Shimin, he would have destroyed Li Shimin eight times. In this battle in Guanzhong, Ying Hao actually didn''t expect to kill Li Shimin. After all, Taiqing, the half-step Xuan Realm, has a high deterrence. With the current foundation of Daqin, although he is not afraid of the other party, he is not absolutely sure to keep the other party. Today, there are four half-step Xuan Realm and two half-step Xuan Realm, three of them are standing on the side of the Qin Dynasty. In addition, Taoist Yuqing is almost inseparable. Even if he doesn''t take action directly and completely turns against Taiqing, he will definitely not be helping Taiqing. Shangqing and Taiyi are half-step Xuan realm, and Yinglong is quasi-half-step Xuan realm. The three of them work together to win Taiqing. But you should know that whether it is Shangqing or Yuqing, they are both fellow brothers and three of them have decades of relationship. Although Shangqing is now standing on the side of the Qin Dynasty, if he is asked to fight against Taiqing, the above Qing Dynasty''s character of affection and righteousness will definitely not be able to do it. Similarly, the same is true for Yuqing. Therefore, if you deal with Taiqing, Yuqing and Shangqing will not be able to help. Only Taiyi and Yinglong may be able to defeat Taiqing, but not necessarily Taiqing can be left behind. If this old guy runs away, there will be endless troubles. Therefore, before Ying Long broke through the half-step Xuan Realm, Ying Hao did not want to have a head-on conflict with Taiqing. But because of God''s will, Li Shimin was unfortunately dead by accident, and it was too late to say anything, so Ying Hao could only bear Taiqing''s anger head-on. "Your Majesty, don''t worry. As long as I have a breath, even if Taiqing comes, I will definitely not let him hurt Your Majesty at all." Yinglong said in a deep voice with his fist, his words full of firmness. "Just not hurt? Can''t you keep this old guy forever?" Ying Hao asked back. Yinglong fell silent when he heard this. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "If my subordinates break through the half-step Xuan Realm and join forces with Taiyi, they will definitely be able to leave Taiqing, but now..." Yinglong didn''t continue talking, but Ying Hao knew his intention. This is not sure. "Tell me my will and let all the great master-level entourages in the hall go to Mount Hua." Ying Hao said indifferently. Yinglong was shocked, "Your Majesty, you want to..." "Planning depends on people, and success depends on heaven. Everything is with me. There is no need to worry about anything else for the great worship. Just do your best." Ying Hao put his hands on his back, and his back corresponded to the dragon, and said lightly: "Tell me my will and buried Li Shimin in Huashan with the ritual of the title of king. I will also go to Huashan to worship in person." "No." Yinglong shouted, and took the order with a heavy heart. He knew that His Majesty had made up his mind this time and must take this opportunity to get rid of Taiqing. Even if he took the lives of the great masters of the country, he must get rid of Taiqing. Ying Long felt a little guilty, thinking that he had not been able to help Ying Hao better. After all, if he could break through, he would not have been so mobilized. Looking at Ying Long''s back, Ying Hao said to himself: "I have already set up the battlefield. Taiqing, do you dare to come?" With Ying Hao''s order, many powerful people in the Great Qin worship hall rushed to Mount Hua after hearing the news. For a moment, the world shook. People who were not sure about this all focused their eyes on Huashan, wanting to know what Ying Hao wanted to do to summon such a strong man. Soon they had the answer. It turned out that Taoist Taiqing came down the mountain to avenge his grandson Li Shimin. Ying Hao summoned the great masters in the Qin Dynasty just to protect himself and hunt down Taoist Taiqing. The major princes were naturally very excited about this. The number of great masters in the Qin Dynasty was too large, which made them almost breathless. Therefore, they all hoped that Taiqing could defeat all the great masters and masters of the Qin Dynasty like Ying Long, so their pressure would naturally be much smaller. If this is true, Taoist Taiqing may be in danger, but what does this have to do with them? He can just watch a good show. The Taoist Shangqing who had already arrived in Guanzhong learned all this and knew that Ying Hao had a determined killing against Taiqing, so he immediately came to Ying Hao. "Your Majesty, the old Taoist can also take action this time, but I hope Your Majesty will keep Taiqing''s life and let him spend his old age in peace." The Taoist Shangqing said with hope, which shows that he does not want Taiqing to die. Sanqing grew up together since childhood, and Shangqing was even raised by Taiqing. How could he bear to see Taiqing die after decades of love? Ying Hao had already guessed the reaction of Taoist Shangqing, but he neither agreed nor refused. "As long as Taiqing is willing to let go of his grudges, return to the mountain to practice Taoism, and promise not to interfere in the world''s general trend, I can let him spend his old age in peace." Ying Hao''s reasonable demands made Shangqing unable to speak. After all, the dominance is not Ying Hao, but Taiqing. Shangqing understands Taiqing. His elder brother seems to be inaction, but in fact he does everything. He seems to be too supreme to forget his feelings, but in fact he is the most affectionate nature. Let him give up his grudges on his own initiative? This is absolutely impossible. Shangqing knew that this was not the fault of Ying Hao. He had no reason to stop Ying Hao, so he could only stop Taiqing. Shangqing asked the Qingping Sword back from his disciple Li Cunxiao, then borrowed Zhanlu Sword from Ying Hao, and went to Sanguan with two divine swords. After Taiqing went down to Kunlun, there was more than one road to enter Guanzhong, but Zuosanguan was indeed the closest road. Shangqing would persuade Taiqing to go back at Sanguan. If Taiqing did not listen to the advice, he would set up the Zhuxian Sword Formation and force him to fight him back. Yuqing failed to prevent Taiqing from going down the mountain, which does not mean that he would also fail to Shangqing. In any case, Shangqing must prevent Taiqing from going to Mount Hua, which is for the good of Taiqing and Taoism. Ying Hao knew the decision of Shangqing, and not only did he not stop him, but he was happy to see it happen. If Shangqing successfully persuades him to retreat, or even defeats Taiqing, it is naturally the best. It doesn¡¯t matter if it doesn¡¯t work. At least it can consume a lot of Taiqing. When Taiqing arrives at Mount Hua, how much power will be left? Therefore, Ying Hao not only did not stop him, but also sent two famous swords on the Shangqing Dynasty, asking him to use four famous swords to set up the Zhuxian Sword Formation. Yunxiao, Jinling, Guiling and Wudang''s four great saints. When they learned that their master was very old, they still had to stop Master Taiqing alone. They all wanted to go over and help with each other, but were rejected by Taoist Shangqing. Ying Hao didn''t know why Shangqing refused the kindness of his disciples. Maybe he wanted to go all out to fight Taiqing. After sending Shangqing, Ying Hao not only sent a message to ask Xiang Yu to come and help, but also recalled Sun Lingming from the front line of Liangzhou, including Kong Xuan and Li Cunxiao, as well as more than 20 great masters. Ying Hao doesn¡¯t believe that such a lineup cannot keep Taoist Taiqing. Because of the Taiqing going down the mountain, the originally tense situation in Hanzhong was relaxed. Liu Yu had been struggling for three days and decided to swallow the three counties in Hanzhong, and he was not ready to be tough. After all, this would only make the Qin Dynasty cheaper. Su Qin offered a plan to let Liu Yu get rid of the relationship between Li Xiaogong and Li Tang''s senior management first, and at the same time instigated Li Tang to find opportunities to separate and disintegrate, and seize the three counties in Hanzhong in one fell swoop. Liu Yu acted according to Su Qin''s plan, but he did not expect that he would be surprised in the future. In the Second Guanzhong War, Kong Peng, who was injured by Qin General, had almost no hesitation after receiving Liu Yu''s favor and decided to join the Shu camp. Liu Yu almost effortlessly subdued a powerful general of the same level as his younger brother Liu Er, and he did not suspect that Kong Peng had bad intentions. After all, his two righteous brothers died at the hands of the Qin Dynasty, so it would be more normal for him to take revenge. In addition, Shi Jingtang and many other Tang generals were extremely moved by Liu Yu''s win over, and obviously they didn''t want to stay on the broken ship of Li Tang. Li Tang was too fragile, and Liu Yu easily completed the division and division. He was about to annex the three counties in Hanzhong in one go, but he learned that Taoist Taiqing went down the mountain and that Ying Hao buried Li Shimin in Huashan. These two news seems to be inconsistent, but in fact they are closely related. Taoist Taiqing has not gone down the mountain for more than ten years, so why did he go down the mountain at this time? It is obviously coming to avenge my grandson. Ying Hao buried Li Shimin in Huashan at this time, which was clearly telling Taoist Taiqing that I was waiting for you in Huashan. Liu Yu didn''t expect Ying Hao to be so tough. If he had been, he might have admitted defeat. After all, he was a Taoist Taiqing, and he thought it was not embarrassing to admit defeat. But Ying Hao didn''t, but instead made a scene and waited for the other party to come. Liu Yu admired Ying Hao''s actions and envied him. If he had the foundation of the Qin Dynasty, he would dare to fight against Taiqing head-on, but unfortunately he did not have the capital. The impact of this incident was too great, and Liu Yu didn''t even bother to annex Hanzhong. Although he didn''t think that Taiqing could escape under the siege of many great masters of the Qin Dynasty, what if he really escaped? At that time, after seeing that Hanzhong was occupied by Shu, Taoist Taiqing was cured and injured, would he come to cause trouble for himself again? Liu Yu didn''t know about these things, but he had to consider them, so he suspended his plan to annex Hanzhong and turned to wait and see what the result of Taiqing going down the mountain this time was. "Master Shakyamuni, it''s been a long time since I saw you, the master''s style remains the same." Liu Yu said to Shakyamuni with a smile. ¡°AmiTOEFL.¡± After saluting, Shakyamuni asked, "Your Highness the King of Chengdu invites me to come. I wonder what to order?" "I want the master to go to Mount Hua instead of me." After hearing this, Shakyamuni smiled and said, "Even if your highness doesn''t mention it, I will go." "Oh? Why is this?" "Your Highness may not know that before I became a monk, I was a disciple of the Shangqing Sect of Taoism." "I know that the master is also the great disciple of Taoist Shangqing." "That''s right, I am indeed a great disciple of the Shangqing Dynasty, but at the same time I also practice the unique skills of the two schools of Yuqing and Taiqing. The Taoist Taoists of the Three Qing Dynasties are actually my teachers." "Why is that master..." Before he finished speaking, Liu Yu stopped. He originally wanted to ask Shakyamuni why he arbitrarily like a Buddha, but now the one who supports him the most is Buddhism. If he still asks this, it would be a bit too rude. Shakyamuni smiled indifferently and said, "There is nothing that cannot be said. At that time, I would rebel against the will of Buddha just to reveal the truth of the world, and both Masters and the two masters and uncles also acquiesced." ¡°The truth of the world?¡± Liu Yu murmured to himself, wanting to continue asking questions, but no matter how he asked, Sakyamuni said that it was not the time. "The master has been very kind to me. Now he is trapped in selfishness and tries to go against the will of heaven with his own strength. I will naturally have to send him off for a long time." Hearing this, Liu Yu''s face suddenly became ugly. Although he didn''t want Taiqing to live, he didn''t want Taiqing to die. But according to what Sakyamuni said, Taiqing is probably in danger this time. After Sakyamuni bid farewell to Liu Yu, he went to Mount Hua alone, and hundreds of masters such as Mozi, Shennong, Confucius, and Fuxi also came to Mount Hua one after another. At the same time, five miles outside Sanguan, Taoist Shangqing, who was sitting upright on the avenue, finally waited for Taiqing who was going down the mountain. "Senior Brother, you shouldn''t have come down the mountain." Taoist Shangqing said with a complicated look on his face. "Do you want to stop me like your second junior brother?" Taoist Taiqing said coldly. "That''s right, if you want to go there, just break my Zhuxian Sword Formation." After saying that, the Taoist Shangqing did not talk nonsense. Four famous swords flew out directly from behind, from southeast, northwest and north, covering the Taoist Taiqing in it. Immediately afterwards, four sword energy of red, blue, black and white surged into the sky, and even the clouds in the sky were pierced. Zhuxian Sword Formation, start. On the Sanguan City Tower, Bismarck was shocked when he saw this scene and could not match his mouth. He had seen a similar scene in the Battle of Haojing not long ago, and he didn''t want to see it again so soon. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2509 Defeat Zhuxian, go to Huashan, kill Qin Emperor Chapter 2509: Defeat Zhuxian, go to Huashan, and kill Qin Emperor Chapter 2506: Defeat Zhuxian, go to Huashan, and kill Qin Emperor Boom... Boom... Boom... The loud roar came one after another, and it became louder and louder, indicating that the source of sound was getting closer and closer, which made Bismarck''s heart shrouded a layer of haze. "Have the spy sent out has not come back yet?" Bismarck asked. "Five batches of spies have been sent, but no one has come back alive yet." Hearing this, Bismarck clenched his fists unconsciously. He needed to know what was happening outside Sanguan, causing such a collapse of heaven and earth to break, so that he could make the right choice. "Report... Sir, one of the fifth batch of spies has returned." "Bring it up." Bismarck said excitedly. With the help of two soldiers, the spy was brought to Bismarck. His face was full of horror, his eyes were out of focus, his legs were weak, and he couldn''t stand up without relying on help from others. He kept muttering words such as "Old God, spare your life." Seeing this, Bismarck shouted loudly: "What exactly happened outside the pass?" The spy seemed to have not heard it, and he still muttered to himself, obviously frightened by the scene he saw. Seeing this, Bismarck slapped the spy three times in the face, and then woke the spy up from the horror. "Let me tell me, what happened outside the pass?" Bismarck asked again. The awakened spy stepped forward and hugged Bismarck''s thigh and cried and said, "It''s so terrible. Sir, it''s so terrible. All the brothers who went to investigate were dead. I was at the end of the team and ran away when they saw that the situation was not good, so I saved my life." This spy was obviously frightened. There were 50 elite elites from the five teams, and he was the only one who came back alive. It was hard to imagine what terrible experience he had encountered. The spy wiped all his snot and tears on Bismarck. Bismarck did not dislike him at all, but continued to ask, "What did you see?" The spy sobbed and said, "Since the four teams in front of them did not send any news back, the captain speculated that they might have encountered an accident after entering the core area. So after taking us out of the city, he did not follow the route of the four teams to investigate, but took another path." "Then what?" "The captain''s judgment is correct. Although this road is difficult to walk, it is safer. We have successfully arrived at the core area where the vision has occurred." "What did you see?" ¡°Two immortals, yes, they are two old immortals. Both of them will shine, how can people shine? So they must be gods. The two of them fought, and there were four fairy swords in the sky. The sword energy was constantly releasing, attacking another old **** like raindrops, but not hurting him at all. The golden light of the attacked old **** not only blocked all the sword energy, but also bounced away all the sword energy that was shot. In just a moment, the deputy captain and three other brothers were killed by the flashing sword energy. The captain hurriedly took us and six others, hiding behind a big rock, but he still couldn''t escape the misfortune. Thousands of pounds of big bluestone, like tofu, was cut open by the sword energy, and the captain and five other brothers were cut in half. I was the only one who lay on the ground and avoided the attack, and then I escaped by chance. ¡± Hearing the spy''s words, everyone present looked at each other and felt a sense of fear in their hearts. If this comes true, the five teams that went to investigate were affected by the so-called "old gods" and the aftermath of the battle, so they were unable to come back. What kind of power is it to achieve such a terrifying level? Bismarck wasn''t too scared. After all, he was a person who had seen the world. Naturally, he would not think that the two outside the pass were gods just because of what the spy said. But even if they are not real gods, compared to ordinary people like them, there is no difference between the other party and the gods. "By the way, those two old gods were fighting and moving, and the direction was exactly the Sanguan." The spy added. Bismarck''s fear suddenly changed. If these two people really hit San Pass, maybe even the San Pass could be destroyed by the two? What should I do? "Sir, look." While thinking, Bismarck suddenly heard someone reminding me. He took the Qianli Mile Mile and looked at me and saw two blue and white beams of light in the distance, constantly colliding and interlacing. It can be seen that there are Taoist figures in the light ball, and wherever they pass, trees collapse, rocks shatter, earth dragons turn up, and explosions continue. "Big, sir, what should I do? They are coming to us." Someone said with fear, and the rest of the people were also full of fear. After all, it is impossible for individuals not to be afraid of this situation. Bismarck''s face was extremely difficult to see. What can he do? Do you want him to give up on the San Pass? While hesitating, a sword energy flew towards Bismarck on the city tower. "Be careful, sir." Seeing this, everyone shouted reminders, but the sword energy was too fast and there was no time to react. Bismarck was even more frightened and had no time to hide, so he was lucky. The sword energy did not concentrate Bismarck, but flew past him, cut off six people in a row, and hit the city tower behind him. Swish¡­ "ah¡­" The screams sounded, Bismarck''s dull bricks were split in half, one broke his arms and the other broke his legs, which was so miserable. Squeak¡­ There was a sound from the other side of the city tower, and then it slid slightly, and the cut was smooth and without traces. Even though he was used to the strong winds and waves, Bismarck was still scared by this scene. Just a sudden shooting of sword energy is so powerful, and there are hundreds of cores of the battlefield. If the two of them were allowed to reach Sanguan, the defenders inside the pass would probably suffer heavy casualties. "Retreat, withdraw from Sanguan quickly." Bismarck shouted quickly. All the generals were relieved when they heard this, and hurriedly led their men to quickly withdraw from Sanguan. Under Bismarck''s leadership, they retreated eastward for more than ten miles. One day later. On the Sanguan City Tower, Taoist Shangqing and Taoist Taiqing confronted each other, and the clothes on both of them were slightly damaged. "The Zhuxian Sword Formation has been broken. Do you still want to stop me as your brother?" Lord Taiqing said coldly. A complexity appeared on the face of the Shangqing Taoist. He thought that the half-step Xuan Realm skill, plus the Zhuxian Sword Formation, could defeat the eldest brother Taiqing head-on, but he did not expect that the other party would break his Zhuxian Sword Formation. Although he used some tricks, he would break it if it was broken. Now the Taoist Shangqing finally understood why the second senior brother Yuqing couldn''t stop him. The eldest senior brother is indeed better than both of them. Although the Taoist Shangqing is still full of energy, even if it can be fought for three days and three nights, even the strongest Zhuxian Sword Formation has been broken, and it will be a loss if it continues to fight. If he fought with Taiqing and suffered both losses, Taiqing would definitely die if he went to Huashan. After all, Taiyi and Ying Longke were both in Huashan. Yu Gong and his private life did not want Taiqing to die, but he could not stop Ying Hao or Taiqing, so he could only hope that the other party could escape this disaster. "The Zhuxian Sword Formation has been broken, so my junior brother will naturally not stop him, but I still have a word to ask..." Before Shangqing could say anything, Taiqing turned around and left, not even willing to listen. This time he went down the mountain, defeated Yuqing and defeated Zhuxian, with a very clear vision, that is, to kill Ying Hao. Qin Emperor Ying Hao killed his grandson, ruined his plan, and destroyed his plan for immortality. This time I went to Huashan, I must kill Ying Hao to vent my hatred. Looking at the senior brother who turned into white light and disappeared in front of him, Taoist Shangqing couldn''t help but smile bitterly. After seeing that most of the houses below collapsed and almost became ruins, Taoist Shangqing was silent for a moment and walked away silently. This is not done by him alone. Taiqing is the culprit. He can''t afford to pay for it even if he really sends it to Shangqing. On the other hand, after Bismarck withdrew from Sanguan, he passed the letter through Feige and reported to Chang''an. Not only did the superiors not scolded him for abandoning Sanguan, but they also praised him for minimizing his losses. After receiving the reply, Bismarck felt relieved. After all, the responsibility for abandoning the customs is no longer his. "Sir, the movements in Sanguan have stopped." Soldiers reported. "real?" Bismarck stood up excitedly, wanting to react immediately, but he felt unstable, so he said, "Send someone to the Sanguan Pass to investigate immediately to see if there is still danger." "No." The spy who went there quickly returned and told him that there was no danger. Bismarck led his army back to Sanguan with confidence. But when he returned to Sanguan and saw the ruins in front of him and the broken city wall, Bismarck was stunned and said without tears: "What exactly happened here?" Huashan. The Huashan Sect has been requisitioned by the Qin Dynasty and has become Ying Hao''s temporary palace. In this regard, the head of Huashan, Yue Buqun, not only did not have any dissatisfaction, but also took the initiative to let his daughter Yue Lingshan take the female disciples in the sect to act as maids and dancers, wandering in front of Ying Hao and others every day, with the intention being self-evident. Ying Hao was not interested in the women in Huashan. If it weren''t for Taiqing going down the mountain this time, he wouldn''t have come to Huashan in his life. At this time, in the main hall of Huashan Sect, Ying Hao sat upright in the main seat, with two Xuan-level masters, Taiyi and Yinglong, sitting on both sides. On the left side below are: Li Cunxiao, Kong Xuan, Ying Gou, Jiang Chen, Yunxiao, Jin Ling, Wudang, Gui Ling, Dugu Qiubai, A Qing, Pei Ju, Dongfang Shuo, Chonglou, Huang Shang, Bodhidharma, Ou Yezi, a total of sixteen masters directly under the Qin Dynasty. On the right are: Fuxi, Nanhua, Confucius, Zhang Sanfeng, Sima Hui, Hua Tuo, Shijiao, Gongsun Long, and Xiang Yu. A total of nine masters who do not belong to the Great Qin directly but are willing to contribute to the Great Qin. In addition, Ren Hongchang and Liu Mu both took care of their babies in Luoyang. Xuanzang was still in seclusion at White Horse Temple and pondered his mistakes. Himeya and Abe Haraki have not yet recovered their skills. Although Xunzi came, he was unwilling to take action on the grounds that he was old, and directly stated that he was watching the show. The farmer Shennong, the legalist Hu Zhao, the Buddhist Shakyamuni and others also had the same idea as Xunqiu, so they were naturally not in the hall. Sun Lingming, who was transferred back from the front line by Ying Hao, was shocked when he walked into the hall because all the people present were grandmasters, only two and a half-step grandmasters. Have the great masters that have never been seen in a century now spread to this point? Sun Lingming thought to himself that although he did not think he was weaker than the Grand Master, when he saw this scene, he still had to admit that his level was low. "What''s so great about me? I, Lao Sun, can break through to the Grand Master sooner or later." Sun Lingming muttered, occupying the end of the left, while Xiang Yu was on the end of the right. Xiang Yu had seen Taiyi take action in Yingzhou. He wanted to know the difference between himself and the half-step Xuan Realm, so he did not hesitate at all after receiving the message from Ying Hao and decided to help Ying Hao with his help. But when he saw everyone present, even though Xiang Yu was used to the strong wind and waves, he still couldn''t help but take a breath. Unconsciously, has the foundation of the Qin Dynasty expanded to this point? It''s worthy of being you, Ying Hao. Xiang Yu said in his heart. "Your Majesty, everyone is here, you can announce it." Ying Long said to Ying Hao. "No, there are still two left." Yinglong was stunned. It was gone. It was time to come. Ying Long did not refute because Ying Hao was the emperor. He said that there were two differences, and that was two differences. After a while, Guiguzi, wearing a Confucian robe, walked in with a hearty smile. "Haha, I didn''t expect that there were so many acquaintances this time, so my disciple was very proud of his face." When Ying Hao saw his mentor arrive, he immediately went to greet him in person. "Master, please sit down." Ying Hao held Guiguzi''s hand, and the two of them walked side by side in the official career. Wherever they passed, the great masters bowed their fists. Guiguzi also smiled and gave gifts one by one. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2510 Twenty-fourth land of Huashan Sword Controversy (1) Chapter 2510: Huashan Sword Controversy (1) Twenty-fourths of Land Chapter 2507: The Twenty-fourth Land of the Sword Controversy in Huashan (1) The grudge between Taiqing and Guiguzi is a secret. Although not many people know it, the senior executives of a hundred schools of thought are basically known. The contemporary Guiguzi, who traversed the Guigu lineage, had the highest qualifications and his merits were involved in fortune, but was destroyed by Taoist Taiqing Taoist. Otherwise, there would be a half-step mysterious realm god. The senior executives of the hundreds of schools thought that Guiguzi would be completely silent, but they didn¡¯t expect that your uncle was still your uncle. Is Guiguzi who is not troubled, worthy of being called Zongheng? Even though he became a useless person, Guiguzi still regarded the world as a chessboard and regarded the people as an ant. He also accepted Ying Hao as his disciple and asked his disciple to continue fighting with the heaven and the others on his behalf. Among the hundreds of schools, there are the fewest people in the sect and the weakest strength, but no one can ignore it and become the leader of the hundreds of schools. The main reason is Guiguzi and Ying Hao¡¯s disciples. Now that Taiqing is completely angry because of Li Shimin''s death, he is still holding his sword down the mountain at such a big age. This is obviously for revenge. At this time, Ying Hao invited his master Guiguzi over, obviously he wanted to take revenge. One avenges for Sun and the other avenges for his teacher. The conflict between Ying Hao and Taiqing could no longer be reconciled, so the great masters of the world gathered in Huashan. Ying Hao gathered the strength of the entire Qin Dynasty and prepared to siege and kill Taiqing Taoist in Huashan, while Taiqing fought against the Qin Dynasty with his own strength. No matter what the final result is, this battle will surely affect the world. Ying Hao helped Guiguzi to the main seat, and the master and apprentice sat together to show respect for the master, and then looked at the great masters below. Although there are many great masters coming this time, the quality is uneven. There are generals who are at the peak of the Grandmaster field and are about to enter the half-step Xuan realm of the Grandmaster. There is also Hua Tuo who has just broken through to become a great master. Such as: Hua Tuo, Gongsun Long and others are just high in realm, and their real combat power is not very strong. Anyone who finds a war **** may be able to defeat them. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Just make up the numbers. After all, as long as the number of masters is enough, Ying Hao can set up twenty-four earthly zodiacs. The Twenty-four Dize is the formation of the farmer family. It was created by the farmer''s ancestor Shennong, who comprehended the twenty-four types of climate changes in spring, summer, autumn and winter, and was named after the twenty-four solar terms. Originally, it was to teach peasants to remember the changes in spring and autumn harvest, but Shennong discovered the laws of life and death evolution, and then figured out a set of brilliant and exquisite martial arts and warfare techniques. This set of tactics can be activated as long as there are more than two people, and the more people the stronger the power. If there is a master guarding each of the twenty-four positions, then even the grandmaster burns his internal strength and cannot escape until he dies after being exhausted. After Ying Hao exchanged this formation from the system, he had never used it once. This first time he used it, he would face the Taoist Taiqing, the best cultivation in the world. Since the founding of the Twenty-Four Dize, it is difficult for even the twenty-four top-notch masters to form a formation. Now Ying Hao wants to set up the supreme land zodiac signs with twenty-four masters, which is definitely an unprecedented feat. "Your Majesty, are you still waiting?" Ying Long asked. "Have you come yet? Forget it." After pondering for a moment, Ying Hao said, "I won''t wait, let''s start." After saying that, he said straight to everyone below: "Sir, I believe you all know that Taoist Taiqing Zhenren has come down the mountain to take my life." As soon as this statement came out, everyone responded inconsistently. Ying Gou, Yunxiao, Li Cunxiao, A Qing and other great masters belonging to the Qin Dynasty were all angry, and some even scolded Taiqing for seeking death. Nanhua, Confucius, Shijiao, Gongsun Long and others, even though they had known the news for a long time, were still shocked by Taiqing''s boldness. As the founding emperor of the Qin Dynasty, Ying Hao shouldered the important task of reunifying the world and restoring world stability. But Taiqing tried to kill the king, which was tantamount to fighting the whole world with his own strength. This was the rhythm of breaking the sky. Whether in terms of justice or personal affairs, no one present wanted to see Ying Hao die, so they could only stand opposite Taiqing. "I have received the news that Taiqing Zhenren has arrived at Sanguan a day ago and has also broken the Shangqing Zhenren''s Zhuxian Sword Formation." Ying Hao said. As soon as this statement came out, Li Cunxiao, Yunxiao and other disciples of Shangqing screamed subconsciously. "What?" "How is this possible?" Others don¡¯t know the power of the Zhuxian Sword Formation, can Li Cunxiao and others who have personally laid it? Li Cunxiao, Yunxiao, Bixiao and Qiongxiao, two great masters and two half-step great masters, set up the sword formation of Zhuxian, which is comparable to the magical method. The Master Shangqing Taoist set up the Zhuxian Sword Formation with his half-step Xuan Realm cultivation was definitely much stronger than what they set up, but it was still broken by Taiqing Taoist. Then how strong is Taiqing Taoist? Unlike the shock of the Shangqing Sect, Ying Hao''s reaction to this matter was quite calm, as if he had long guessed that Taiqing could break the Zhuxian Sword Formation. In the final analysis, this world is not the prehistoric world after all, and the Zhuxian Sword Formation of the Taoist Shangqing is not the Zhuxian Sword Formation that cannot be broken by the Four Saints in the prehistoric world. In this world, human power has its limits. No matter how powerful means you use, you cannot transcend one limit, that is, the half-step Xuan Realm. Not to mention that Shangqing used the Zhuxian Sword Formation, even if he burned his internal strength, his strength would increase, but he was still in the half-step Xuan Realm and could not reach a higher Xuan Realm. This is a shackle of heaven and earth, and cannot be broken by human power. Whether it is Shangqing or Taiqing, it must abide by the rules of heaven and earth. For the Shangqing of the Half-Step Xuan Realm, the increase in the Zhuxian Sword Formation was not as big as that of Li Cunxiao and Yunxiao. The Shangqing has the Zhuxian Sword Formation to increase its strength, and Taiqing naturally has other means to increase its strength. The competition between the two sides was not a struggle from beginning to end, but a discussion of the Tao. This is also the main reason why Yuqing and Shangqing cannot stop him, and Taiqing has not been seriously injured. Faced with the obstruction of two powerful men in the half-step Xuan Realm, no matter how strong Taiqing is, it is impossible for him to defeat the two intact. The reason why Taiqing was able to defeat the two people one after another was because both Yuqing and Shangqing knew that if they really tried their best, Taiqing would be dead this time down the mountain. Neither of them wanted Taiqing to die, so they persuaded him to turn back in the way of discussing Tao. Unfortunately, Taiqing''s Tao is better than theirs. This can be seen that Taiqing is the martial arts ceiling of this world. If you fight alone, you shouldn¡¯t be stronger than him. Ying Hao has always been more afraid of Taiqing than fear, and now he has almost reached the limit of Taiqing, and the fear in his heart has gradually been replaced by the intention of killing. This time, there are not only Taiyi and Yinglong behind Ying Hao, but also twenty-four major positions set up by twenty-four masters. They are definitely not something that Taiqing can fight against, half-step Xuan Realm, so why are Ying Hao afraid? When he heard that Taiqing broke the Zhuxian Sword Formation, the great masters present felt awe in their hearts. After all, no one wanted to die at Taiqing''s hands, so he had to let Taiqing die. Seeing this, Ying Hao took out the Twenty-Four Earth Sects. Seeing that Ying Hao had such a formation that could use the weak and strong as his trump card, the great masters were relieved and began to study this formation at the same time. Taiqing''s temporary counterattack will definitely bring many people as a backer. If they don''t want to die, they can only minimize casualties by exerting the power of this formation to the maximum extent. In just a few hours, everyone had mastered this formation and understood the artistic conception of the twenty-four solar terms they belong to. From this we can see that the difficulty of laying the Twenty-fourth land lies not in the formation itself, but in the people who set up the formation. Everyone present was a great master, regardless of strength, talent, or understanding. If they are compared to doctoral students, Dize Twenty-four is the difficulty of college students, so it will naturally be faster to learn. The Twenty-Four Earths have four different formation states, namely: spring, summer flourish, autumn wither, winter death, Spring life can improve the formation and human skills, and make everything full of vitality like spring. Xia Rong can increase lethality, prosper like summer, full of heat, and specifically restrain the internal energy of ice. Qiuku is a formation similar to a formation that causes the enemy to enter a weak or taboo state, which can weaken the enemy''s defense. Winter extinction is destruction, which can release cold air, have the ability to freeze, and can deplete all things. It is also the most lethal among the four states. As for the main formations of these four formations, Ying Hao naturally had a candidate in his heart. He asked Li Cunxiao, Xiang Yu, Kong Xuan and General Chen to preside over the four formations respectively. Compared with the generals and ministers at the peak of the Grandmaster, the other three are just newbies in the field of Grandmasters, but their combat power and potential are more than enough to host a while. Ying Hao intended to train them so that they could serve as the eyes of the formation. Moreover, the Twenty-fourth Earth Sect this time was also a great opportunity for them. Everyone was busy with their own things, but Sun Lingming scratched his ears and heads and wandered around like an outsider. After all, he is only a half-step master. He cannot participate in the 24th Dize, who is the Grand Master. Forcibly participating in it will reduce the power of the formation. Sun Lingming looked at Ying Hao with a resentment, and really didn''t understand why the lord transferred him from the front line. There is no place for him at Dize 24 Middle School. Is it just to let him watch the show? Ying Hao did not see Sun Lingming''s eyes. Seeing that everyone had already mastered the twenty-fourth of Dize, he breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Yi Taiqing''s foot strength can reach Mount Hua in only two days, but the battle with Shangqing will consume a lot of money. He will definitely recover and go up the mountain. The day of Li Shimin''s burial was set by me three days later, and Taiqing would definitely go up the mountain. The sword contest in Mount Hua is coming, so please prepare. In three days, I will go to Mount Hua with me to ask Taiqing Zhenren for advice on swordsmanship. ¡± Hearing Ying Hao''s words, everyone realized that there was a grand event in Huashan and Huashan Sword Contest. The Huashan Sword Contest was first proposed by Wang Chongyang of Quanzhen Sect, and it is one of the best grand events in the world. The first Huashan Sword Contest was before the heroes fought against Dong, and five masters were selected, including the East Sword (Feng Qingyang), the West Sword (Xiongba), the South Sword (Qiaofeng), the North Sword (Murong Bo), the Middle Shentong (Wang Chongyang), and the Five Masters. After the second Huashan Sword Contest was against Dong, Xiongba and Murong Bo died among the five geniuses of the previous generation. Feng Qingyang and Wang Chongyang were hidden in the world, and Qiao Feng was left alone among the five geniuses, while the other four geniuses became Guo Jing, Yang Guo, Zhu Wushi, and Dongfang Bubai; Now the third time for the Huashan Sword Competition is coming. Compared with the first generation of the Five Sages, the second generation of the Five Sages is obviously much more successful. Only one Zhu Wushi died, and the other four people are still alive. Now Ying Hao is going to hold more than 20 great masters and Taoist Taiqing, the world''s number one master, to conduct the third Huashan sword contest. Both the number of masters and the influence are obviously far beyond the previous two sword contests. Three days passed in a flash. Within these three days, Buddhist Sakyamuni, Modi, Confucian Xunzi, farmer Shennong and other masters also climbed Mount Hua one after another. In addition to the hundreds of people, many people from the world also came to Huashan, trying to get to Huashan to participate in the grand event, but were all bombarded by the Qin army and the masters of the Black Ice Platform. Under the assignment of Ying Hao, the Qin army in Guanzhong had already blocked the passage to the mountain and clearly stated that it was less than half a step in strength and was not qualified to participate in this Huashan Sword Contest to prevent too many people from participating and let Taiqing escape by taking advantage of the chaos. Nowadays, among the knights who are hiding in the world, there are no masters of the master level at the half-step. The people in the world who come to participate in the event are mostly third-rate and second-rate warriors, and the strongest ones are only first-class, so it is naturally difficult to go up the mountain under the blockade of many masters of the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, this time the Huashan Sword Contest became a gathering between various schools of thought, and only a very small number of sects related to the hundreds of schools are qualified to participate. For example: The founder of Kunlun School, Zhenren Qingxu. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2511 Huashan Sword Controversy (2) One of Qi Transforms the Three Pure Ones Chapter 2511 Huashan Sword Controversy (2) One of Qi Transforms the Three Pure Ones Chapter 2507: Huashan Sword Controversy (2) One of Qi Transforms the Three Pure Ones Qingxu is a member of Yuqing. He has been against Daqin before, but this time they went up the mountain not to find fault, but to show kindness. The three purities of Taoist sects, Yuqing has always had good friends with Taiqing, but because Li Shimin killed Jiang Shang, Yuqing was angry, and the relationship between the two factions was completely bad. As for Taoist Yuqing who deliberately came out of seclusion to prevent Taiqing from going down the mountain, it was just because of his personal feelings and had nothing to do with the Yuqing Sect. Now that the Yuqing Sect has reached an agreement, although it will not completely turn to the Qin Dynasty, it can no longer continue to engage in evil. Relying on the relationship between Yang Jian, Yang Ren and other disciples, the Qin Dynasty can not target the Yuqing Sect. Ying Hao is naturally very welcome to this, and he doesn''t expect the Yuqing Sect to help him much, as long as he doesn''t continue to cause trouble for himself. Ying Hao received Qingxu enthusiastically, which also made him feel ashamed and solemnly promised that he would never be enemies with the Qin Dynasty again. The grudge between the Daqin and the Yuqing Sect has come to an end, but the grudge between the Taiqing Sect continues because of the selfish desires of the Taoist Taoist. In addition to Yuqing and Shangqing, there were naturally people from the Taiqing group, such as Zhuang Zhou and Lu Chunyang, but they were confused by their identities. A master at the level of Grand Master is so big that if he hides his breath and hides himself in, it will be difficult for even a master in the half-step Xuan Realm to discover it. However, although Zhuang Zhou came to Huashan this time, he was not ready to help Taiqing, but came to send Taiqing on his last journey. After three days, it was the day when Li Shimin was buried. Ying Hao originally wanted to bury Li Shimin with the courtesy of a prince, but this move caused a lot of controversy. Ying Hao would do this just to respect Li Shimin, the opponent. After all, respecting the opponent is respecting himself, but he ignored Li Shimin''s own problems. Li Shimin committed too many evils in the later period. His reputation has completely stinked the streets. If he still had such a grand funeral, what would the families of the Guanzhong people who died tragically and unjustly? Therefore, from the surrendered generals of Li Tang to the ordinary people in Guanzhong, almost all opposed Ying Hao''s grand burial of Li Shimin. Ying Hao is not a monarch who cannot hear others'' words. Since everyone opposes it, he will not be buried with great burial. So he changed from the ritual of a prince to the ritual of a general. This is still a grand burial for ordinary people, but for princes like Li Shimin, it is the lowest burial standard. However, compared with those who have no corpses, it is tens of thousands of times better for Li Shimin to be buried all over his body. At the funeral, Li Xiuning looked cold at first, but as Li Shimin''s coffin was buried, she inevitably started to cry. "Second brother, second brother..." After all, she is the brother who grew up together. No matter how hard Li Xiuning''s heart is, she cannot recognize her relatives like Li Shimin. What''s more, her second brother is now dead and has repented for her behavior before she dies, so Li Xiuning still forgave Li Shimin. When he thought of his parents and three biological brothers, he had all died, and before his second brother died, he became completely enemies with him. Li Xiuning felt even more sad and cried louder. Looking at Li Xiuning who was crying indescribable, Ying Hao gently hugged him into his arms and said softly, "Cry, you will feel better when you cry." At the same time, ten miles away from the main peak of Mount Hua, an old man wearing a Yin-Yang Taoist robe was walking slowly towards the mountain. People stranded outside of the world naturally talked about this situation after seeing this. Some people say he is bold and reckless, some say he may be a master, and some people come forward to persuade him not to overestimate himself, but the old man turned a deaf ear and still walked towards Mount Hua. Seeing that they were about to walk to the Qin army''s garrison area, the knights naturally did not dare to follow and scattered. When the Qin army captain saw an old man coming, he shouted to him: "The person coming stopped. Huashan has been banned, and idle people are not allowed to enter." The old man turned a deaf ear and still walked towards himself. The lieutenant saw that something was wrong. After all, there were many martial arts masters among the people who created the mountain during this period. This old man might be a master, so he quickly summoned his subordinates to form a formation and notified the Black Ice Platform master who guarded the road. After the people from the Black Ice Platform arrived, the scene was in a mess. In addition to nearly a hundred people dying on the spot, thousands of Qin soldiers fell to the ground, wailing and screaming in pain. The legs of the other thousands of soldiers seemed to be filled with lead, and stopped moving forward, trembling, looking at the old man who continued to move forward slowly, as if he was watching a ghost. The person who came to support was Qin Yijue. She recognized Taoist Taiqing at a glance, so she decisively ordered the soldiers to let go of the siege and let Taoist Taiqing go up the mountain, and at the same time reported the news to Ying Hao on the mountain. After receiving the news, Ying Hao smiled at everyone, "Taiqing is here, please tell me that I am waiting at the top of the peak to discuss swords with him, as long as he has the ability to come up." On the other side, Taiqing, who was almost not blocked, came straight to the main peak of Mount Hua, encountered the Zhuxian Sword Formation under Yunxiao, Wudang, Jin Ling and Gui Ling at the foot of the mountain. And this is obviously just an appetizer used to consume too clear. "Zhu Xian." "Steal to the Immortal." "Kill the Immortal." ¡°The absolute line.¡± "Zhu Xian Sword Formation, get up." Boom... The four-colored sword energy soared into the sky, piercing through the clouds, and even Ying Hao and others on the mountain could see it. At the foot of the mountain, Yun Xiao, holding the Moye Sword, bowed to Taiqing and said, "Sword Formation of Zhuxian, please appreciate it." The Zhuxian Sword Formation, which was set up by the four great masters, is obviously much better than those deployed by Li Cunxiao and others in Haojing, but there is obviously a certain gap compared to those personally deployed by Taoist Taoist Shangqing himself. Taoist Taiqing even broke the Zhuxian Sword Formation set up by Shangqing himself. Naturally, he would not be afraid of the Zhuxian Sword Formation set up by the four juniors, so he responded indifferently: "Forget it, let''s give you some advice." After saying that, he took the initiative to walk into the Zhuxian Sword Formation. The Zhuxian Sword Formation is a killing formation. The Taoist Shangqing had no intention of killing against the Taoist Taiqing, and the Zhuxian Sword Formation he set up was three points weaker in its innate power. The four girls of Yunxiao are not like Taoist Shangqing. They all want to die too Qing, so they naturally go all out. With the cultivation of the four female masters and the Zhuxian Sword Formation, they have the power to fight against the first half of the Xuan Realm. Unfortunately, they met Taoist Taiqing this time. Taoist Taiqing had already broken the Zhuxian Sword Formation once, so he naturally understood the internal structure of the sword formation. It was naturally not difficult to break the weaker Zhuxian Sword Formation set by the four women. Two hours later, the Zhuxian Sword Formation was broken by Taiqing again. Seeing that the situation was not good, the four women of Yunxiao decisively retreated back to the mountainside, met with the great masters, and laid out twenty-four earthly zodiacs. On the top of Huashan Mountain, Ying Hao was playing chess with Guiguzi. He did not come to the battlefield in person not only to stay away from danger, but also to let everyone let go of their hands and feet to do their best. After all, if he is there, everyone will have to worry about his safety. "Report to Your Majesty, the Zhuxian Sword Formation has been broken." "So fast?" Ying Hao showed surprise. It took Taiqing a whole day to break the Zhuxian Sword Formation of Shangqing, but it only took two hours to break the four women of Yunxiao. The gap between master and apprentice is too big. "That old guy Taiqing has broken the Zhuxian Sword Formation once, and it is naturally easier to break the second time." Guiguzi smiled and stroked his beard. "I forgot about this." Ying Hao showed a sudden look and then smiled and said, "But the purpose of consuming his skills has also been achieved. When Taiqing enters the twenty-fourth earth, it will be consumed again. Then, with Taiyi and Yinglong taking action together, it will be easier to surround Taiqing. ¡± "Your Majesty''s layout is perfect for you. Taiqing''s old **** is now suffering." Guiguzi smiled, but his heart was a little lonely. After all, my apprentice is the emperor now. Even if he is the imperial teacher, he cannot be as close as before. Ying Hao heard this and said, "Is there no drop of water leaking?" I can''t see that, and I still don''t know that Taiqing''s trump card still has certain risks. If that person comes, it will be a decisive game. Unfortunately, I was unable to invite him. "Ying Hao sighed lightly. "That?" Guiguzi''s heart moved, and he obviously guessed who ''that'' was, so he asked, "It''s not easy to invite him. What conditions did Your Majesty offer?" After Ying Hao looked at the person guarding him, he said meaningfully: "I thought he could never refuse the conditions I gave, but I didn''t expect him to refuse. He is such an incomprehensible man." After saying that, a killing intention flashed in Ying Hao''s eyes, obviously he was in a murderous intent with the ''that man''. After all, even such unrejectable conditions were rejected, which means that this person was determined to fight against Daqin to the end, so Ying Hao naturally had to kill him. "When Taiqing is solved, it''s you." Ying Hao said in his heart. At the same time, Taiqing, who broke the Zhuxian Sword Formation again, also arrived in front of the Twenty-fourth of Dize. Even though Taoist Taiqing, who was used to the strong winds and waves, was shocked when he saw the formation composed of twenty-four great masters in front of him, and at the same time he felt a bad feeling in his heart. If this is not careful, he may really fail. Xunzi, Mozi, Shaka Modern, and others who were hiding on the side watching the game were also shocked by Ying Hao''s big deal. This was much larger than the lineup that the Han Dynasty used to siege Ying Long. Except for the Great Qin Kingdom, the countries in the world have less than half of the great Qin Kingdom. While other countries were still worried about cultivating a great master, the Qin Dynasty was able to gather twenty-four people to set up a formation. What a desperate gap. The Qin Dynasty has long been able to unify the world, and now there are two things that are lacking: First, enough money and food to consume. The second is Taiqing, the number one person in the world. In terms of money and food, after the three years of cultivation in Daqin, there will be no shortage of money and food again. As for Taiqing, after this Huashan Sword Contest, he will no longer be an obstacle. Neither Zhuang Zhou, Lu Chunyang, or other great masters such as Mo Zhai, did not think that Taiqing could go down the mountain alive. After all, the intimidation power of the twenty-four great masters was too great, and they even gave them the idea of ??closing the mountain and retreating, and never getting involved in the general trend of the world again. There is only one exception, that is Sakyamuni. He is a legacy of the Three Qings, and does not think that Taiqing will take the initiative to seek death. He thinks that Taiqing must have a strong enough trump card, so he dares to kill Mount Hua alone. "Master Taiqing, what kind of trump card is enough to support you to fight against the Qin Dynasty with your own strength?" Shakyamuni said to himself. No matter what Taiqing''s trump card is, for Shakyamuni, this trip is not a loss. Sakyamuni is actually the person who is hidden the deepest. He has actually broken through the peak of the Grandmaster and entered the quasi-half-step Xuan Realm. The reason why I came here to watch the battle this time was naturally because the battle at the half-step Xuan Realm level was of great benefit to him breaking through the half-step Xuan Realm. Sakyamuni is worthy of being the first person in the younger generation of Taoism. He is the same generation as Yun Xiao, Zhao Gongming and others, but by practicing the Three Pure Land, he rebelled against the Tao as a Buddha, leaving his peers far behind and chasing Yinglong and other older generation predecessors. Of course there are more than one person like Sakyamuni. Among the Mesozoic generations, there are generals and ministers, and among the new generations, there are Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao. They have also achieved invincibility in their peers. In addition, Fuxi, Shennong, Ren Hongchang and Liu Mu also have the potential to break through to the half-step Xuan Realm, but compared to the older generation, their accumulation is still much worse. "This formation is..." Shennong frowned, no matter how he looked at it, he felt that the formation in front of him was the twenty-fourth land of the farmer''s house. Kedize Twenty-four is the secret of the peasant family. It has never been spread for thousands of years. Even if the traitors have leaked out, the peasant family will kill all the people in the traitors and the association. How did Daqin get it? Shennong was puzzled by this. "Look, Master Shi has entered the battle." Lu Chunyang screamed in shock, but because Taiqing did not take any tricks, he actually chose to break the formation head-on. Seeing this, Zhuang Zhou, Xunzi, Mo Zhai and others all showed complexity, and obviously they didn''t guess that Taiqing would be so fierce. The four generals of the main formation, Xiang Yu, Li Cunxiao and Kong Xuan, did not expect that Taiqing would break into the formation directly. Seeing Taiqing enter the formation, the general could not help but sneer: "Taiqing, Taiqing, you are still tortured and conceited. You regard the heroes in the world as nothing. This time you must be good-looking." After entering the formation, Taiqing immediately felt great pressure. He faced only six people from the Chunsheng Formation, but it seemed that he was facing the twenty-four great masters at the same time. The Chunsheng Formation was activated, and Taiqing suddenly felt what spring was like, and the momentum of the twenty-four people who set up the formation also reached their peak instantly. Soon, the Chunsheng Formation passed and the Xia Rong Formation arrived. The momentum of the twenty-four people was raised to the next level, and the main formations of the four formations even increased by more than 10%. After the Xia Rong formation passed, when the Qiu Ku Formation arrived, Taiqing had already taken over twenty-four people, a total of more than one hundred attacks, but his counterattack was jointly undertaken by the twenty-four people. No matter how powerful the move is, it is divided into twenty-four pieces, so naturally there is not much power. This is nothing. The bigger problem is that after the arrival of the autumn and silence formation, Taiqing obviously felt a little weak, even if it was very weak, if it was a protracted battle, even he would not be able to withstand such consumption. Even the three formations of spring, summer and autumn are so strange, let alone the most lethal winter destruction formation. "The first move of the Three Clear Sword Art, the breeze comes and breaks." Taiqing Taoist felt the threat and directly used his own Three-Purity Sword Technique. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2512 Huashan Sword Controversy (3) The Worlds No. 1 Chapter 2512 Huashan Sword Controversy (3) The No. 1 Person in the World Chapter 2509: Huashan Sword Controversy (3) The No. 1 Person in the World The Three Qing Sword Art is a peerless sword technique created by Taoist Taoist Taiqing, Yuqing and Shangqing three sword arts. Its power is much stronger than the three sword arts, and it can be regarded as the highest-level sword art in the world. Taiqing, who is experiencing the Winter Destroy Formation, has just been suppressed by the Autumn Destroy Formation, and his skills have inexplicably decreased, so his momentum has inevitably decreased a lot. But as soon as he used the Three Clear Sword Technique, Taiqing got rid of the negative state, and his momentum not only recovered, but was even much stronger than that. Taiqing swung his sword and slashed out a Sanqing sword energy that was more than ten meters long, and collided with the power of winter destruction released by the twenty-four great masters in the air, and then a big explosion occurred. Boom... After the explosion, the Dongmiao Formation also passed. But before the Taoist Taiqing recovered, the twenty-fourth of Dize not only entered the Chunsheng Formation, but also the twenty-four people on the opposite side recovered a lot. After seeing this, Taiqing suddenly had the urge to vomit blood. After a long time of fighting, it was a waste of time. In this short stick of incense, Taoist Taiqing seemed to have experienced the four seasons of the year and twenty-four solar terms. What''s even more outrageous is that I have just experienced the four seasons of the year, and the new year is like a cycle of reincarnation, and there will never be an end. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Taoist Taiqing couldn''t help but take a breath, and he understood the other party''s sinister intentions. He wanted to waste himself to death. The earth is twenty-four years, and it reincarnates all year round. The Chunsheng Formation will restore its skills, the Xia Rong Formation will improve its attack power, the Qiu Han Formation will weaken its opponent, and the Winter Formation will explode with all its strength, and then the Chunsheng Formation will recover again. This goes on and on, and it will never end until the opponent dies with exhaustion. Even if Taoist Taiqing is in the half-step Xuan Realm, he can recover his skills and physical strength by absorbing the vital energy of heaven and earth. In theory, his skills will never be consumed, but he can''t withstand such endless consumption. After all, even if his skills and physical strength are really unlimited, his energy is still limited after all, and he will definitely not be able to consume the other party¡¯s twenty-four people. At this time, Taiqing had lost her confidence when she entered the formation. The reason why he dared to break into the formation head-on was because he recognized that this was the Twenty-fourth of Dize, and he broke it once when he was young. At that time, Taiqing had not yet broken through to the great master. Facing the twenty-four land zodiac signs made by the six elders of the farmer family, he forced himself to break it with just one person''s strength. Therefore, in Taiqing''s heart, the Twenty-fourth Di Ze was like this, and the level was even worse than that of the junior brother Shangqing''s Zhuxian Sword Formation. Little do you know that the real power of the Twenty-fourth Earth lies not in the formation itself, but in the person who sets the formation. The twenty-fourth of the earth zodiac itself has no level. The stronger the formation is, the stronger the formation is. The twenty-fourth of the earth zodiac set up by the twenty-four masters is something that has never happened before since the formation was created. Perhaps even the founder of the formation did not expect that someone would be able to gather twenty-four masters in the future to lay down twenty-four earth zodiacs. "Hey, boy Shennong, this formation should be twenty-fourths of land in your farmhouse?" Xun Quan asked with a serious face. "It should be...." Shennong said with some uncertainty. The formation in front of him was obviously the twenty-fourth of the earth zodiac, and the reason why he was uncertain was that compared with the twenty-fourth of the farmer, the twenty-fourth of the earth zodiac was too strong, and even the Taoist Taiqing of the half-step Xuan Realm could suppress it. The farmer has never distributed such a strong land area twenty-four. "What a powerful 24th earth zodiac, the formation was set up by twenty-four great masters, which has caused a qualitative change in the formation, which is completely different from the 24th earth zodiac in my farmer." Shennong murmured to himself, but his eyes were staring at the formation, afraid of missing any detail of the formation evolution. Nowadays, the twenty-four land zodiac signs of the Great Qin tribe are equivalent to the final form of the twenty-four land zodiac signs of the farmers. Although Shennong has no ability to reappear, he can still do it by recording the evolution process and strengthening his own formation. In short, this trip was worth it. Just watching the array would benefit Shennong a lot. In the blink of an eye, Taiqing was already in the Twenty-Fourth Middle School of Dize. After five reincarnations, he still did not show any decline. Inside the formation, Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao, two most powerful generals in the world, were shocked. Both of them have the honor of being the best in the world, both have the realm of a master, and have burned their internal strength once, but they have to admit that they are far from being Taiqing''s opponent even when they burn internal strength. As the formationists of the twenty-fourth earth zodiac, both of them knew very well how powerful this formation was. They concentrated the twenty-fourth earth zodiac set up by the twenty-four great masters, and even if they burned their internal strength, they could not withstand it. But what about Taiqing? Not only did he carry the twenty-fourth land zodiac, he even left some strength. "Is this the half-step Xuan Realm? It''s really too strong." Li Cunxiao said in his heart, then glanced at Xiang Yu in black robe not far away. This person''s breath made him feel that it looked too similar to Xiang Yu who had already died in battle. If it weren''t for the other party''s eyes that did not have double pupils, Li Cunxiao even thought that this person was Xiang Yu. "I didn''t expect that in addition to Xiang Yu, there were people who broke through to the great master by practicing the Overlord Heart Sutra." Li Cunxiao said in his heart. Xiang Yu also felt Li Cunxiao''s suspicious gaze and thought to himself: "Fortunately, there are beautiful contact lenses sent by Ying Hao to cover up, otherwise his identity would definitely be exposed." When facing Taoist Taiqing, Xiang Yu could not hide his weakness, and there were too many great masters present. Once he tried his best, he would definitely be seen through. Although Xiang Yu successfully integrated the dual skills, he mainly focused on the Overlord Heart Sutra. He has only been the only one who has been practicing Overlord Heart Sutra to break through the Grand Master so far. But he simply had the contact lenses given by Ying Hao, which could hide the iconic double pupils. As long as he does not expose his double pupils, he has also practiced the Overlord Heart Sutra and broke through the hidden world of the Grand Master, and will not be overly substituted into Xiang Yu''s identity. Xiang Yu is very leisurely and at ease now, obviously he doesn¡¯t want to reveal his identity. As Xiang Yu expected, except for the two insiders Hua Tuo and Sima Hui, the other great masters reacted the same as Li Cunxiao, just as he had practiced the Heart Sutra of the Overlord and did not associate it with the dead Xiang Yu. After five reincarnations, the cooperation between the twenty-four masters, including Xiang Yu, Li Cunxiao, Kong Xuan and Jiang Chen, became increasingly tacit. When the sixth round of four seasons was experiencing the autumn withered formation, even though Taiqing had already prepared early, it was still difficult to resist the loss of power and the indescribable sense of weakness. The weakening of the autumn drought formation is nothing to Taiqing. If you really count it, it will take at least a hundred reincarnations to completely exhaust his skills, and the premise is that he does not actively absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to restore his skills. "I want to waste my life? I think it''s beautiful." After Taiqing sneered, he pinched his left hand and began to prepare to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to restore the consumption of the previous few rounds. Seeing this, Jiangchen, Ying Gou and others couldn''t help but sneer, but they didn''t stop them, but continued to operate the formation. Soon, Taiqing opened his eyes, his eyes full of shock. He could not sense the spiritual energy of heaven and earth? The more famous the mountains and rivers are, the more intense the spiritual energy there is between heaven and earth, and the same is true for Mount Hua. The content of spiritual energy in the air is much better than in cities. But now it is too clear but cannot sense the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. "How could this happen? Is this twenty-fourth earth zodiac still has the ability to isolate the spiritual energy of heaven and earth?" Taoist Taiqing felt so disgusting. The other party joined forces and bullied an old man, but he could still recover while fighting through the Chunsheng Formation. On the other hand, he could not recover and could only become weaker as he fought? Isn¡¯t this too naughty? Taiqing said in his heart the ''small scene'', took a deep breath and began to look for the flaws of the formation. But the formation set up by the twenty-four great masters is seamless, so how can there be any flaws? Although Taiqing did not find any flaws, he found the reason why he could not sense the spiritual energy. It is not that the twenty-four earth-catchers can isolate the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but the twenty-four masters who set up the formation have absorbed the spiritual energy inside and outside the formation when the formation wheel turns to the Chunsheng Formation. This also caused that as soon as the spiritual energy outside the array came, it would be directly absorbed by twenty-four people, and the spiritual energy inside the array would naturally not be sensed. ¡°Despicable.¡± After Taiqing shouted angrily, his dantian and 108 major acupoints in his body actually released the qi out at the same time. The external qi surrounded Taiqing with great precision, and then formed an airflow tornado, forcing the approaching twenty-four people to retreat at the same time, forcing the twenty-four people of Dize tornado more than twice. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Xunzi, Shennong, Shakyamuni and others who were watching the battle couldn''t help but take a breath when they saw this. How precise and precise is the control and operation of this qi? On the top of the mountain, Ying Hao, holding a thousand-mile mirror, couldn''t help but look at Taiyi after seeing this scene. After a while, he nodded calmly. Obviously he could do it, but he was not as relaxed as it was. While everyone was shocked, the situation of the battle also changed. After all, the area of ??the formation has become larger and the content of spiritual energy in the air has also increased. Seeing this, Taiqing was about to fight with everyone while absorbing spiritual energy and recovering, but he didn''t expect that his opponent was much more cunning than he thought. Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao were both generals, so they naturally saw through Taiqing''s intentions at a glance. Then they sent a secret voice to everyone, stop the rotation of the four seasons, and use the method of encircling the four seasons to stand the four formations in the four directions of Taiqing. The twenty-four great masters were divided into four directions, six people from each east, south, west and north, surrounding Taiqing, but did not rush forward, but rushed to absorb spiritual energy. Ying Hao laughed loudly when he saw this. He is worthy of being a leader of the army and is always a way to break the deadlock. Taiqing also realized something was wrong. After absorbing a little, he found that the spiritual energy had been snatched away again. It was impossible for him to **** the other twenty-four people by himself. He immediately waved his sword and took the initiative to kill Kong Xuan in the east. But as soon as Taiqing moved, the twenty-four earth siege started again, and the four seasons began to rotate again, and the twenty-four people were like one. bump¡­ Taiqing, who rushed forward, was repelled by Kong Xuan, and he exerted several sword energy again, but was still resolved by everyone. His face suddenly became extremely gloomy. "What should I do? If I don''t use that move, I''m afraid I can''t break this formation, but if I use it now, I will not have the trump card to deal with Taiyi and Yinglong." Taiqing hesitated and decided to activate the trump card. After all, the consumption of that move was already huge, and if he continued to be consumed like this, he might not have enough ability to activate it. "You are so proud to be able to push me to this point, but you have done it here, it depends on the trick..." Taiqing held up his sword and shouted: "One Qi transformed into three clears." After saying that, the momentum of Taiqing''s body surged rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then three figures rushed out from behind. "The method of phantom clone?" Seeing this, the general sneered and said, "It''s okay to scare people. If you want to crack the twenty-four earth zodiac, it''s like a fool." The other twenty-three people also agreed. After all, many of them could do the Phantom Clan Method, and knew that this move was just a bluff and did not have much destructive power. Seeing this, Shakyamuni couldn''t help but frown. He really couldn''t understand why the master used the playful way of playing phantom clone at such a critical moment. "Master, what are you thinking?" Shakyamuni said in his heart. Taiqing didn''t care at all about what everyone was thinking. After separating three clones, the four figures attacked in four directions. Seeing this, the general shouted: "Please pay attention. The entities on the east side and the other three sides are fake." Kong Xuan nodded, but when he felt the momentum of the visitor, his eyes suddenly changed and he quickly shouted: "No, the entity is the south." "Impossible, the entity is on my side." Li Cunxiao shouted. "Then what''s here?" Xiang Yu''s shout came. The general could not tell the difference now. He gritted his teeth and shouted, "Don''t worry, let''s take action together, there will only be one entity." "good." Nails, nails, nails, nails... The four generals, Xiang Yu, Li Cunxiao and Kong Xuan, all got along with him. Four loud noises came, and then all four of them changed their faces because the four people on the other side were actually physical. "How is this possible?" Now, not only the four generals, but even Xunzi, Shennong, Shakyamuni and others who were watching the battle exclaimed. They couldn''t believe that Taiqing had actually divided the physical clone. It has completely refreshed their views. On the top of the mountain. Seeing this, Ying Hao said solemnly: "One Qi transforms into three purities, Taiqing, Taiqing, you really surprised me." Ying Hao did not lose his composure to everyone. After all, as a time traveler, he would not have even had this knowledge. Moreover, the Xuan Realm means extraordinary. Releasing natural elements such as water, fire and thunder, and dividing a physical clone, is a routine operation. Although Taiqing has not yet entered the Xuan Realm, the half-step Xuan Realm is also the Xuan Realm, and Taiqing has reached its ultimate here. Taiyi and Shangqing may not be able to do things that Taiqing cannot do. "No, the twenty-fourth earth zodiac is about to be destroyed. Senior Taiyi, ancestor, you can go and help, otherwise there will be heavy casualties." Ying Hao hurriedly said. When Taiyi swept Shintoism, he almost reached a crushing level in the face of the great masters of Japan. Since Taiyi can do it, then the stronger Taiqing can naturally do it. "clear." "No." Taiyi and Yinglong responded at the same time. Sorry, everyone, it took so long to stop. £ £ The author of Kawenka is so powerful during this period. The author of this plot is not very brave to write down, for fear that it will collapse and will not be able to pay back. In fact, since this book has written martial arts, it is destined to have such a day sooner or later since it has two sets of military systems, but now this day has finally come. £ £ I also blame the author for overestimating himself. When he was very excited, he wrote martial arts in, which made the level of force higher and higher. It was too late to regret it when he reacted. Now the plot has pushed to the most critical step in the transition from Gao Wu to low fantasy. £ £ The author is really afraid that one will accidentally ruin the entire book. After all, after writing it for so long, I still hope that the book will end successfully. £ £ I have been struggling for four days and can¡¯t delay it anymore. No matter what, I can¡¯t hide it anymore. It¡¯s time to face it. £ £ When this part of the plot ends, there will be no martial arts plots afterwards, and they are all plots that will dominate the world. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2513 Huashan Sword Controversy (4) The formation breaks the candle dragon appears Chapter 2513: Huashan Sword Controversy (4) The formation breaks the candle dragon appears Chapter 2510: The formation of Huashan Sword Controversy (4) breaks the candle dragon appears No one expected that Taiqing''s trump card could be divided into three physical clones by transforming into three clear cards. ¡°I am the Supreme One.¡± ¡°I am the primitive.¡± ¡°I am the heaven.¡± Taiqing''s three entity clones said that they not only have entities, but also can talk and fight. Although it cannot have the full combat power of the body like the body, it has about 50% of the combat power. 50% of the combat power of the half-step Xuan Realm is quite terrifying, at least it is at the peak of the Grand Master, or even the level of the quasi-half-step Xuan Realm. In other words, Taiqing is no longer alone, but a powerful man at the half-step Xuan Realm and above the peak of the three great masters. "How could there be such a heaven-defying secret technique in this world?" Shakyamuni said in horror. "This has long gone beyond the scope of martial arts, this is a magical art." Shennong murmured, obviously also shocked. It is naturally an exaggeration to say that immortal arts are used. The one qi transformed into the three purities used by Taiqing still belongs to the category of martial arts, but it is also different from traditional martial arts and should be included in the martial arts path. Although Taiqing, like Yuqing Shangqing Taiyi, was stuck in the half-step Xuan Realm, he was stronger than the three of them, and he Taiqing has reached the extreme of the half-step Xuan Realm. His current realm is more suitable to call it the half-step Xuan Realm Great Perfection. Otherwise, it would be impossible to use such a secret method as one Qi transforms the Three Pure One Clear. Of course, such a heaven-defying secret method naturally has flaws. After the three physical clones were divided, Taiqing was the only one who supported the four people to fight. With one mind and four uses, the speed of his power consumption increased by more than four times. In addition, there is a time limit for one qi to transform three purities, and the clone will naturally disappear as soon as the time comes. Therefore, Taiqing must break the twenty-four earthly zodiac signs within a limited time and defeat the twenty-four opposite to be the great masters. Taiqing had limited time. After successfully distinguishing three clones, the body and clone immediately met the four formations of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The four formations encountered opponents at the same time, and the normally operating formation was instantly stuck and it was soon unable to continue running. Even Taiqing himself did not expect that Dize Twenty-four, who had tried his best before, could not be cracked, was forcibly cracked in such a simple and thick way. It was so smooth that it was impossible to believe it. The Zhuxian Sword Formation deployed by Shangqing was also cracked by Taiqing using one Qi to transform three Qings. But it is much more troublesome to crack the Zhuxian Sword Formation. Even if any of the four swords are broken, the other three swords can still be in charge. Unlike Dize Twenty-four, as long as the rotation process is interrupted, the formation cannot continue to operate. In short, although the power of the Qin Dynasty is stronger than that of the Zhuxian Sword Formation, it is easier to crack the difficulty. At the same time, Zhulong, who was hiding in the dark, had no encounter with anyone, but had been observing the situation of the battle, couldn''t help but say to himself after seeing this scene: ¡°It¡¯s worthy of being too clear, and it can be hidden deep enough. If he has such a trump card in hand, maybe he can really kill Ying... No, it is impossible. This method is so unnatural, and there must be great restrictions. Taiqing cannot be used at will, otherwise he would have been killed by him. ¡± As soon as he thought of this, Zhulong''s slightly restless heart fell silent again and decided to continue to wait and see, after all, he had no capital to bet again. After the twenty-four earth was broken, the twenty-four people in the formation had to face Taiqing directly. Everyone had not felt it when they formed a battle against the enemy before. After all, twenty-four people shared the responsibility at that time, so they naturally could not feel too much pressure after all. But now it¡¯s different. Without the cover of the formation, although everyone was still joining forces to fight the enemy, the twenty-four people were divided into four groups. When six people faced Taiqing, even if they were physical clones, they felt much more pressure than before. Li Cunxiao faced Taiqing''s Tongtian clone, with combat power at the level of quasi-half-step Xuan Realm. Even if he concentrated the power of the six great masters and the full-strength attack was still easily resolved by the original clone, he had to use all his strength to resist the sword he slashed out by the other party. "It''s okay to have a physical clone, but it can even use different sword techniques. Master, are you really still human? And how could you know my master''s sword technique?" Li Cunxiao asked with a wry smile. He recognized the sword technique used by "Tongtian", which was the Tongtian Sword Book of Shangqing School. "A frog at the bottom of the well, you are sitting in a well to observe the sky, but how could you know that the world is so great? As for why the old Taoist can use the sword technique?" Tongtian clone attacked Li Cunxiao and said, "The red flowers, white lotus, green lotus leaves, the Sanqing was originally a family. What''s strange about the old Taoist master Shangqing''s sword technique?" What he said is actually too clear. The consciousness of the clone is his consciousness. He is actually using one mind and four uses now. After hearing this, Li Cunxiao immediately didn''t know what to say. What are the Sanqing people originally? If it is really a family, why would Taiqing Yuqing join forces to suppress Shangqing? Li Cunxiao felt angry in his heart and joined forces with the five great masters around him to join forces to fight against the enemy with the three internal and external formations. The six great masters from Li Cunxiao joined forces, and in addition to him, there are five people, Ying Gou, Gui Ling, Dugu Qiubai, Dongfang Shuo and Huang Shang. Except for Li Cunxiao Guiling and Ying Gou, the other three people are not able to fight Tongtian alone, otherwise they will definitely be injured. Therefore, the inner three talents are naturally Li Cunxiao Guiling and Ying Gou, while the outer three talents are Dugu Qiubai, Dongfang Shuo and Huang Shang. The six of them joined forces to barely compete with Taiqing. At the same time, Xiang Yu and the generals were fighting against the original clone and the Supreme clone. Xiang Yu''s situation is better than Li Cunxiao at that time. He joined forces with the five people of Fuxi, Nanhua, Aqing, Yunxiao and Bodhidharma to compete with Taiqing''s original clone. The strongest general and minister among the great masters is the only one who has the upper hand. He joined forces with Jin Ling, Zhang Sanfeng, Sima Hui, Hua Tuo and Ou Yezi, and defeated the Supreme Clan of the Xuan Realm in a accurate half-step Xuan Realm to retreat step by step. The worst Kong Xuan side, he faced Taiqing''s original body, and naturally Taiqing did it deliberately. In addition to himself, Kong Xuan also has five people, namely Confucius, Wudang, Gongsun Long, Pei Ju and Chonglou. Compared with the other three teams, it is the team with the weakest comprehensive combat power. Taiqing saw that Kong Xuan¡¯s strength was the weakest, so his body deliberately chose Kong Xuan as a breakthrough. Faced with the body of Taiqing in the half-step Xuan Realm, Kong Xuan still lost even if the six people joined forces. In less than ten moves, Kong Xuan was shaken away by Taiqing''s sword, and then, under the attack of four great masters including Wudang, he pierced Long Sunlong''s heart with one sword. ¡°Senior Gongsun.¡± Confucius roared angrily. He was angry on the surface, but his heart was extremely solemn. Gongsun Long, who was at the level of the Grand Master, died at the hands of Taoist Taiqing, and he didn''t even have time to burn his internal energy. They were afraid that they would be in danger next. When life is at stake, no one dares to keep it. Kong Xuan rotates the five-colored divine light; Confucius used Confucian righteousness; Pei Ju activated the Immortal Seal Method to the Extremely; Chonglou activated the magic method of disintegrating the demon; All five of them took out their trump cards, but except for Kong Xuan''s five-colored divine light, which played a little role in Taiqing, the other four people''s tricks were basically nothing. Taiqing was all resolved by relying solely on the Three Clear Sword Techniques. "Hmph, evil heretics." Among the five people, Taiqing stared at Chonglou with a demonic aura at first sight, jumped, and the man and sword merged into a stream of light. Chonglou, who was locked by the Taiqing Qi machine, suddenly burst into cold sweat. He knew that he could never take this move with the method of disintegrating the demon alone, so he simply turned his mind and chose to burn internal energy directly. "Old thief, I''ve fought with you..." The momentum of Chonglou, which burned his internal strength, began to suddenly increase. Unfortunately, he had no chance to burn to the peak when facing Taiqing. "The devil flames are surging." "Tianyuan attack." Nail... The swords and swords collided, making a crisp impact on the body. Chonglou''s hand was wrapped in Gangqi and the magic weapon passed down from his home. The flame wave blood blade was cut off in response to the sound, and Taiqing used only an ordinary sword. "What? Is this impossible?" Chonglou looked shocked and had no time to react. He could only watch the long sword pierced his qi armor. When everyone realized it, Taiqing had already appeared behind Chonglou, and Chonglou''s entire abdomen was wiped out and his internal organs disappeared. It was obvious that he could not survive. ¡°Okay, strong.¡± After saying that, Chonglou fell to his head and lost his life. The Grand Master of Demonic Dao is already powerful in combat, but even if Chonglou burns his internal strength, he still cannot block Taiqing''s sword. The gap in strength is too big. "Brother Chonglou." Pei Ju roared angrily, and then burned his internal energy. He was afraid that if he didn''t burn again, he would never have a chance. But it was Pei Ju who burned his internal force, and Taiqing''s attention was actually focused on him. "Your Qi contains a little evil nature. It seems that you are an evil cultivator again. You are a demon heretic, and you have killed many evil spirits like this." Taiqing said coldly, looking at Pei Ju, as if he was looking at a corpse. "What is righteousness? What is evil? To serve the country and the people is righteous, and to be selfish, and to ignore the people is evil. Although I, Pei Ju, is known as the evil king Shi Zhixuan, although I practice evil achievements, what can be done is a good deed that benefits the country and the people. Unlike you who are too clear and full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but everything you do is your own selfish desire. I think you are an evil demon heretic. ¡± Pei Ju gritted his teeth and roared, and decades of skills were burned out in one move, and martial arts were cut off, which made him completely sacrifice his skills. Taiqing was touched by Pei Ju''s words and said in a cold voice: "Looking for death, Tianyuan''s attack." Then the sword stabbed out, and the sword energy turned into a stream of light. Its speed was so fast that even the Grandmaster could not react in the later stage, let alone Pei Ju in the early stage of the Grandmaster. Pei Ju didn''t have time to burn his internal strength to the peak, but he injected all the skills he could mobilize into the Immortal Fire Lotus Seal in his hand, and threw the Fire Lotus at the flying Taiqing. "Go to the Immortal Fire Lotus Seal." As soon as he came into contact with the sword energy, the fire lotus had a big explosion. After a little anxiety, the sword energy still had the upper hand, directly penetrated the explosion area of ??the flame, and then shot Pei Ju''s head. In the blink of an eye, Taiqing killed three great masters, Gongsun Long, Chonglou and Pei Ju, two of which burned their internal strength. Confucius, who witnessed this scene with his own eyes, couldn''t help but feel frightened. As the leader of Confucianism, Confucius has great potential. Giving him enough time may not be able to break through to the half-step Xuan realm, but now he may not have the opportunity to continue to grow. Seeing Taiqing''s eyes, Confucius knew that he would not let him go. Apart from burning internal force, Confucius had no means to threaten Taiqing, but even burning internal force may not threaten Taiqing. "I really didn''t expect that Kong would be forced to this point." Confucius smiled bitterly and then prepared to burn his internal energy. Compared to his skill, he still cared more about his life. After all, he had not completed the task of transforming Confucianism. "The leader is not allowed." Kong Xuan lined up on Confucius'' shoulders, and then the qi was injected into Confucius'' body, disrupting Confucius'' internal breath and successfully preventing Confucius from burning his internal force. "Kong Xuan, you..." "Even if you burn internal energy, it should be my guardian, and it''s not your turn to be the leader." After saying that, Kong Xuan decisively burned his internal force, and the five-colored Qi in his body moved violently, turning into five-colored Qi flames suspended outside the Qi armor. The momentum of his body also rose rapidly, and he reached the late stage of the Grandmaster just after burning, and in a flash, he reached the peak of the Grandmaster. He was about to break through to the quasi-half step Xuan realm. "I am worthy of being a Confucian protector. Like Li Cunxiao, I have successfully integrated two different internal forces. No wonder your background is so deeper than the previous three, but you must be able to burn to the peak." As he said that, Taiqing''s figure had disappeared, and his whole body turned into a afterimage, running towards Kong Xuan at full speed. Seeing this, Confucius and Wudang looked at each other and flew out at the same time, attacking Taiqing from left to right, preparing to buy time for Kong Xuan, but... "Get out of here, wait until the old Taoist has cleaned up Kong Xuan, and come and deal with you." After Taiqing snorted coldly, he slapped his left and right palms one after another, and made two huge palm prints, slapped Confucius and Wudang away like a mosquito. Although the two were killed instantly by Taiqing, they also bought some time for Kong Xuan, which made Kong Xuan burn to the level of a quasi-half step Xuan realm. "bring it on." After Kong Xuan roared, he rushed towards Taiqing and smashed his fists out with both fists, while Taiqing waved his palms to face him. After the fists and palms were touched, bang... With the two as the axis, the earth within a radius of ten meters exploded in an instant, and then a burst of smoke and dust appeared. Immediately afterwards, Kong Xuan flew backwards from the smoke and dust, and Taiqing walked out of it slowly. From this we can see that even after burning the internal force, Kong Xuan, who reached the quasi-half-step Xuan Realm, is still no match for Taiqing in the quasi-half-step Xuan Realm. However, compared to the previous lack of fighting back, Kong Xuan can at least struggle a little. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2514 Huashan Sword Controversy (5) Two Tais a Chapter 2514 Huashan Sword Controversy (5) Two Tais and Double Dragons Chapter 2511: Huashan Sword Controversy (5) Two Tais and Two Dragons ¡°Five-colored divine light.¡± Kong Xuan roared and used his special skills. The five-color divine light used in burning the internal force was more than ten times stronger than usual, but it was still slashed by Taiqing''s sword. Then, bang... The fists and feet collided, and the two sides had only been in a stalemate for five seconds, and then Kong Xuan was knocked away again. Taiqing was bombed twice in a row. If Kong Xuan was in a normal state, he would definitely be seriously injured even if he did not die. But now Kong Xuan, who was burning internal force, seemed to have infinite power in his body. He climbed up again less than a second after falling to the ground, and then rolled forward, avoiding the sword stabbed by Taiqing who fell from the sky. Bang, bang, bang¡­ The two sides collided one after another, and it was basically Taiqing who was chasing Kong Xuan. Kong Qiu and Wudang, who were knocked away, wanted to support Kong Xuan after returning, but the two of them fought too fast and they couldn''t keep up, so it was naturally difficult for them to participate. On the other side, Mo Zhai, who was watching the battle, looked at Xunzi and asked indifferently: "Old thing, your Confucian capital was almost killed by Taiqing, and the guardians were forced to burn their internal strength. Are you just watching it like that?" Xunqiu heard this and smiled faintly, "Otherwise? Even if I go, I still can''t beat Taiqing. Why don''t Brother Mo, please help me and deal with Taiqing together?" "snort." Mo Zhai snorted coldly, not talking. The one who was hunted by Taiqing was not from the Mo family. He would help Xunqiu to deal with Taiqing if he was mentally ill. Xunzi smiled indifferently, without any intention of helping. In his opinion, for Kong Xuan, burning the internal energy this time may not be a good thing. Kong Xuan combined the dual-killing technique, and even if he burned his internal energy, he would not become a waste person. He could only practice for a few years at most. Instead, the experience of burning his internal energy allowed him to experience a higher level of power, and he could go smoother in the future. Of course, this is only the first time. If Kong Xuan is igniting for the second time, even if the dual-work technique is integrated, it will cause irreversible damage, which will affect future achievements. As the two of them were talking, Kong Xuan was hit by Taiqing again. The weight of this palm is unclear. Even though Kong Xuan was in a state of burning internal force, he was still unable to resist and could not get up after falling to the ground. Seeing this, Mo Zhai said again: "If you don''t take action, Kong Xuan will be beaten to death by Taiqing." "Don''t worry, that kid is lucky and will never die." Xunkuang said confidently. As soon as he finished speaking, a loud shout came. "Stop." Yinglong saw Tai A falling from the sky with Tai A in his hand, blocking Tai Qing''s killing sword for Kong Xuan. Seeing this, Mo Zhai looked at Xunzi in surprise: "You have guessed it long ago?" Xunqiu smiled without answering. At the top of the mountain, Ying Hao breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Kong Xuan being rescued, but his face was still extremely ugly. Among the three great masters who just died in battle, two of them are his direct subordinates. Even though Ying Hao made full preparations, he did not expect that Taiqing had the Sanqing clone. This kind of trump card that was contrary to common sense not only destroyed the twenty-fourth Dize, but also lost three great masters in succession. If he hadn''t reacted in time, maybe Kong Xuan would have lost it. "Taiqing, Taiqing, you really surprised me." Ying Hao gritted his teeth and said to himself. At this moment, the situation is changing. Taiyi suddenly appeared beside Taiqing, and used the Yin-Yang hand seal with his right hand. While Taiqing had no time to dodge, he directly hit his Qi armor with a palm. Click¡­ Even though Taiqing, who was half a step in the Xuan Realm, had all his strength to activate the Qi armor, it was still cracked by Taiyi''s palms. Although Taiyi''s attack failed to directly break the defense, the huge impact force also drove Taiyi dozens of meters away. "Boy Kong Xuan, is it okay." Yinglong reached out and pulled Kong Xuan who was falling to the ground. ¡°No obstacle.¡± Kong Xuan spitted blood. Although he looked a little embarrassed, he did not suffer any fatal injuries. His fighting spirit did not decline in his eyes, and his momentum did not decline at all. During the period when his internal energy was burned out, his attack and defense were increased to a terrible level. Even if he still lost to Taiqing, he would never fall down easily. This also shows that the great master and the great master are indeed incomparable. Even if Pei Ju and Chonglou burned their internal strength, they were still not Taiqing''s enemies. On the other hand, Kong Xuan could barely recruit him. "Two seniors, younger generations can still support a stick of incense. Let''s work together to kill this thief in one incense." Kong Xuan said in a deep voice, his eyes full of murderous intent. He never expected that after burning his internal energy, he still had no power to fight back against Taiqing. Taiyi and Yinglong knew in their hearts that it was impossible to solve Taiqing in one stick of incense, but now Kong Xuan only had one stick of incense left. A quasi-half-step Xuan Realm-level combat power was a considerable help for them. "I didn''t expect to join forces with the juniors one day." Although Ying Long said this, his body was extremely honest. He flashed and headed straight for Taiqing, and Kong Xuan and Taiyi followed closely behind. Taiqing was blown away by Taiyi''s palms and stabilized his body when he saw three figures attacking him. Yinglong and Taiyi attacked left and right, while Kong Xuan attacked in the middle. Taiqing didn''t have time to do more, and he subconsciously slapped his palms and slapped them at the same time as the two attacked from both sides. Just as the three of them were in a stalemate, Kong Xuan flashed and rushed to Taiqing, clenched his fists with both hands, and his fists were even wrapped in five-colored energy, directly hitting Taiqing''s abdomen. Click¡­ With Taiyi''s just blow as a prelude, Taiqing''s body-protecting armor was actually shattered by Kong Xuan''s fists. When Kong Xuan''s two fists hit Taiqing''s body, on the surface, Taiqing was blown away by him, but in fact only Kong Xuan himself knew that the two fists were not solid, as if they hit cotton. "this¡­" Kong Xuan was shocked and never expected that Taiqing''s secret method of removing power was so skillful. Even though Taiqing reached the extreme in the half-step Xuan Realm, he could not withstand the siege of Taiyi and Yinglong Kong Xuan. He was beaten step by step and retreated step by step, and was surrounded by dangers. After twenty moves, Taiqing was directly broken by Ying Long''s sword. If it weren''t for the timely support of the two physical clones of the original primitives, they would have almost killed Taiyi. The original clone and the Tongtian clone have the combat power of the quasi-half step Xuan realm. They don¡¯t want to fight anymore, even if it is replaced by Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao, they can¡¯t stop it. However, the status of the Supreme Master failed to escape as he wished and was entangled by six great masters including the generals. With the support of two clones from the quasi-half step Xuan Realm, the situation in Taiqing is still not much better. Taiyi faced Taiqing''s original body, and two half-step Xuan Realm masters fought one-on-one. Yinglong and Kong Xuan met the original and Tongtian clones. Seeing this, Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao were originally going to support Taiyi, but Taiyi was stopped and asked them to support the generals. After receiving support from many masters such as Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao, the combat power of the generals suddenly soared. With the combined efforts of many great masters, the Taiqing Taishang clone was directly blown up with just three moves. The general asked Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao and other eighteen great masters to set up twenty-four earth zodiac again, not giving Taiqing in the formation a chance to escape, while he and Ying Gou went to support Taiyi and others. As soon as the Taishang clone collapsed, Taiqing immediately sensed it. Before he could react, the Shangqing clone was besieged by Kong Xuan, Jiang Chen and Ying Gou. The general was the peak of the great master, Ying Gou was the peak of the late master, and Kong Xuan reached the quasi-half-step Xuan realm after burning his internal strength. The three of them joined forces to directly suppress the Shangqing clone. ¡°Five-colored divine light.¡± When Tongtian''s clone was restrained by General Chen and Ying Gou, Kong Xuan directly activated all the remaining power in his body and fired the strongest five-colored divine light ever. The five-colored divine light was too fast, and the Shangqing clone had no time to dodge. It was hit directly and turned into starlight, and disappeared directly like the Taishang clone. After blowing up Tongtian''s clone, Kong Xuan''s internal strength was burned out, and a huge sense of emptiness and weakness came, which immediately made his eyes dark, and he almost fell down, but was supported by the general. "Good boy, you''re pretty. Among the younger generation, even if you are not the strongest, you are one of the best." Jiang Chen said with admiration, and he was so envious of Kong Xuan, a genius who integrated the dual skills. Unfortunately, he didn''t have it when he was young, nor did he know this way of cultivation, otherwise he would have to give it a try. And even if he knows it now, with his current realm, he cannot re-educate. When Kong Xuan heard this, he smiled weakly and said, "Senior, I''m sorry." Kong Xuan now has no strength to stand up, so he can only carry him out, and then with Ying Gou, he helps Ying Long solve the original clone. But when he placed Kong Xuan and returned, he found that Taiqing had taken the initiative to remove the original clone. "well?" Yinglong concentrated all his strength but flew away. Taiqing took the initiative to end the transformation of the three qi into one qi, which not only allowed the original clone to avoid this attack, but also restored his skills a lot. However, because Xiang Yu and others on the periphery activated the Twenty-Four Earth Sect again, Taiqing could not feel the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, so he naturally could not restore his power by absorbing the spiritual energy. Similarly, Taiyi, Yinglong, Jiangchen and Ying Gou in the formation are all the same as Taiyi, but their consumption is much smaller than Taiqing. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Taiqing let out a long breath of turbid air and swept his eyes. Taiyi Yinglong surrounded him. The general Ying Gou attacked him from left to right. Apart from these four people, Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao, you eighteen great masters, set up twenty-four earth zodiacs again to isolate the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into the formation. Seeing this scene, Taiqing''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom. His biggest trump card, the Three Clears of One Qi, has been used up, and his skills are only half of that of his heyday. He can no longer use the Three Clears of One Qi, and he can no longer use the Three Clears of One Qi. In contrast, the other party, Taiyi, who is half-step Xuan Realm and Yinglong who is quasi-half-step Xuan Realm, are still in full swing. This is a desperate situation. Taiqing is so arrogant that he doesn''t think that he can beat Taiyi and Yinglong in the current state. As for the Jiangchen and Ying Gou, they were directly ignored by Taiqing. After all, they were less than half a step in the Xuan Realm and could not pose a threat to him at all. Jiang Chen and Ying Gou: Are you polite? "I really didn''t expect that I would be forced to burn my internal energy one day." Taiqing felt self-deprecating in his heart. For other masters, after burning internal energy, they are at least prepared for combat power. But for such a state as Taiqing. For those whose combat power has reached the ceiling, even if they burn internal strength, they cannot increase much strength. The biggest use is to restore injuries and increase long-lasting endurance. This also means that burning internal energy is Taiqing''s way of fighting for life, and he is doomed regardless of whether he can solve the opponent or not. Taiqing has nearly half of his skills left now and has not been completely forced into a dead end. Naturally, it is not time to fight for his life. However, facing the siege of four people in the battle, his ending seems to be destined. After the removal of the one qi and the three qings, Taiqing did not need to be focused and used. With concentration, the combat power not only did not decrease, but was a little stronger than that. Even when facing the joint efforts of Taiyi, Yinglong, Jiangchen and Ying Gou, they still did not fall into a disadvantage. "One qi transforms three clears." After Taiqing shouted, more than a dozen figures emerged from behind and rushed towards everyone. This scared Taiyi Yinglong and others. They didn''t expect that Taiqing could use one qi to transform the three qings, and this time they were more than a dozen clones. Who can withstand this? The four of them were ready to fight immediately and took all their strength, but after the attack, they were all dumbfounded. The attack directly penetrated the clone, but the clone did not disappear. Obviously, this is not a physical clone, but a phantom, which can only confuse the opponent and does not have attack power. "Damn it, I was cheated." Taiyi shouted, and he didn''t expect that Taiqing, who had always been domineering and straightforward, would actually use tactics this time. This is a seldom to learn from. Realizing that before everyone who was deceived had time to react, Taiqing had already rushed to Nanhua and injured Nanhua with just one blow, and had to retreat into the formation to recuperate. Even Ying Gou, who was at the peak of the late stage of the Grandmaster, still couldn''t withstand Taiqing''s full-strength attack, and the gap between the two was still too big. Taiyi, Yinglong and Jiang Chen immediately rushed up and surrounded Taiqing and fought in groups. Taiqing could not raise his head, so he could hardly resist. As the battle continues, Taiqing''s consumption is getting greater and greater, and his internal strength is about to bottom out. Just as he was about to burn his internal force, a figure rushed into the formation like lightning and headed straight for the general. It was Zhulong. Taiqing''s eyes lit up when he saw this. His helper finally arrived. He thought the other party had breached the contract, but he didn''t expect it to come at the most critical moment. Taiqing immediately tried his best to entangle Taiyi and Yinglong, and did not allow the two to support the generals. Jiang Chen didn''t expect that Taiqing had a helper, but when he saw the other party''s appearance, he immediately roared, "Zhulong." ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Zhulong sneered. This was not the first time he and the generals fought, and both sides knew the truth. Zhulong''s strength is already stronger than that of the generals and ministers, but now he is a sneak attack. In the hasty battle, it is naturally difficult to resist. With less than ten moves between the two sides, Zhulong discovered the flaw of the general secretary. With one punch, he not only shattered the general secretary''s Qi armor and the huge impact force, but also directly pushed the general secretary out of the formation. The general was seriously injured and left the court, and the battle situation became: Taiqing + Zhulong VS Taiyi + Yinglong. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2515 Huashan Sword Controversy (6): Taiqing Fall Chapter 2515: Huashan Sword Controversy (6): Taiqing Fall Chapter 2512: The Sword Controversy of Huashan (6): Taiqing Fall Zhulong''s sudden intervention shocked everyone watching the game. They thought Taiqing was dead, but they didn''t expect Taiqing to have other helpers. Most of the people present actually didn¡¯t know Zhulong. Xie Siyun, the elder of Yin and Yang family, asked, ¡°Seniors, do you know who this person is?¡± "Little girl, have you heard of the name of "Two Dragons"?" Xunqiu smiled and stroked his beard. Jie Siyun frowned and said, "Two dragons? Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling?" ¡°That¡¯s from you younger generation, and among us older generation, there has been a pair of two dragons. This person is the Zhulong, one of the two dragons, and the other is naturally Yinglong. ¡± Hearing this, Jie Siyun realized that Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling''s name of the two dragons was borrowed from Zhulong''s name of the two dragons. After thinking about it carefully, there are many titles among the older generation, and they have been inherited by later generations. For example, the four masters of Xuanming Sect: Hou Qing, Welding Ba, Firefly Gou, and surrendered ministers. The firefly hook corresponds to the Ying gou, while the surrendered minister corresponds to the general minister. A very small number of people such as Modi, Shennong, and Shakyamuni were both surprised and shocked when they saw that they had taken action to help Taiqing openly. Now we really have no room for anti-Qin. Modi, Shennong, and Shakyamuni thought so in their hearts. The two families of the Agriculture and the Buddha who supported the Shu Kingdom, and the Mo families who supported the Chu Kingdom, were both firm anti-Qin factions. As the leader of the three families, the three naturally knew that after the founding of the Qin Dynasty, Zhulong''s attitude had always been a little shaky. While Zhulong supported Shu Han, his will to oppose Qin was not firm. The reason was that the Empress of the Western Palace of the Great Qin was the Princess of the Great Han. Now that Liu Mu is pregnant, Zhulong hopes that the son born to Liu Mu will inherit the throne, so he is not willing to completely offend the Qin Dynasty for Shu Han. Now that Zhulong appears and helps Taiqing, he has given up Liu Mu and is ready to stand completely against the Qin Dynasty. In this regard, Xunzi and Shennong, who were interested in the Qin Dynasty, all showed concern. After all, they all knew that Zhulong was difficult to deal with. The anti-Qin factions such as Shakyamuni and Yan Dan were all excited, after all, the enemy was friends. On the top of the mountain, Ying Hao saw that Zhulong had not helped, but instead injured the general, helping Taiqing get rid of the predicament, and couldn''t help but clench his fists again. "Zhulong, Zhulong, you have finally let my expectations down." Ying Hao said to himself with a cold face. When Guiguzi heard this, he asked, "Is the person you are waiting for? Zhulong?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ying Hao nodded. "Today, the four half-step Xuan Realm are all on my side of the Qin Dynasty. Two half-step Xuan Realm are also one of the two. If Taiqing had not taken the initiative to die, he would have attracted Zhulong as a foreign aid when he went down the mountain. In order to win over and prevent Zhulong from turning to Taiqing, I decided to make a deal with Zhulong. I thought Zhulong would not refuse the conditions I put forward, but I didn¡¯t want to backfire and let Zhulong stand on Taiqing¡¯s side. ¡± At this moment, Ying Hao laughed at himself and said, "That''s right, Zhulong is a relative of the Han Dynasty and is loyal to the Han Dynasty. How could he believe me, a Han thief? On the contrary, if you take this opportunity to kill me, the Han Dynasty will have the opportunity to retake the world. If you are not of my race, your heart will be different. This time I am naive. ¡± Guiguzi felt aroused when he heard this and asked, "What conditions did Your Majesty give Zhulong?" "I promised Zhulong to...just..." Guiguzi was shocked. No wonder his disciple thought Zhulong could not refuse, but no smart person would refuse this condition. Is Zhulong a smart person? It must be true, but now he refuses with actions, which is really against common sense. Guiguzi was also a little puzzled by this, but after thinking deeply, a bold idea appeared in his heart, and a strange look appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he smiled: "Your Majesty, don''t blame yourself. You might as well continue watching. The real good show is still to come." Ying Hao was stunned and was about to ask, but another shocking change occurred below. It was originally a situation where Taiqing Zhulong joined forces to fight Taiyi Yinglong: Taiqing vs Taiyi Zhulong VS Yinglong Both sides are equally strong and it is difficult to decide the winner in the short term. But while fighting, Zhulong took advantage of Taiqing''s concentration to face the enemy, and suddenly changed his moves and stabbed Taiqing''s back with a sword. Everyone who saw this scene was so shocked that they couldn''t even close their mouths. Zhulong actually jumped back and stabbed Taiqing again? Ying Hao was stunned when he saw this, and then he suddenly realized. Zhulong did not betray the agreement with him. He had just done it on purpose before, just to win the trust of Yu Taiqing in order to prepare for this back stab. As soon as he thought of this, Ying Hao finally smiled at the corner of his mouth and said softly, "You have made the most correct choice." Taiyi and Yinglong are still in an unharmed state, almost in full swing. And there are twenty-four earthly zodiac signs made by the eighteen great masters. So, judging from the current situation, even if Zhu Long really stands on Taiqing''s side, he may not be able to win, but will put himself in a dilemma. On the contrary, the most correct choice for Zhulong is to complete the agreement between you and Ying Hao. On the battlefield, Taiqing, who had to deal with Taiyi''s full strength in attack, never expected that Zhulong would suddenly betray, so he had no time to avoid it. He could only use the activate power to strengthen the defense of the Gangqi armor. Boom... The long sword stabbed Taiqing''s back heart, but was blocked by the Gangqi armor. Zhulong sneered when he saw this, and his energy was moved to his right hand. At the same time, he burst out twice, and his left hand suddenly pushed the hilt of the sword. In addition, Chi Xiao was extremely sharp in his hand. This stab was definitely the most powerful sword he had stabbed so far. "ah¡­" Taiqing felt the threat and shouted in horror, and Zhulong also shouted. This is a contest between the spear and the shield. At the intersection of the sword, a large amount of sparks and electric light was generated at the intersection of the Qi armor, and the air around it became mixed, as if the space was about to be broken by two people. The qi armor has cracks. Zhulong was overjoyed when he saw this and took advantage of the victory to pursue it. He actually pierced the Taiqing Qi armor with just one blow. Under Taiqing''s dodging, Zhulong''s sword did not stab Taiqing''s heart, but directly penetrated his right chest and injured his internal organs. ¡°Puff.¡± Taiqing suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood, and after hitting Taiyi with a sudden punch, he turned to look at Zhulong behind him, his eyes full of anger and confusion, and asked, "Why?" Taiqing really couldn''t understand why Zhulong betrayed him. Zhulong is a relative of the Han Dynasty, and Ying Hao is a thief who usurped the Han Dynasty. Only when Ying Hao dies and the world is disrupted again can the Han Dynasty restore the country again, and this is the last chance to kill Ying Hao. Taiqing didn''t know the deal between Zhulong and Ying Hao, so he couldn''t understand why Zhulong betrayed. Zhulong had no intention of explaining this, but just replied indifferently: "Sorry, I really cannot refuse the conditions given by Ying Hao." The implication is that Ying Hao gave too much, but this also made Taiqing even more confused. After all, no matter how generous Ying Hao''s conditions are, can the Han Dynasty restore the country? Before Taiqing could ask again, Zhulong had injected the qi into Taiqing''s body, preparing to directly destroy Taiqing''s internal organs from the inside. But before Zhulongkai had time to detonate, he was directly bombarded by an extremely powerful force, and even the Chixiao Sword could not be pulled out. It turned out that Taiqing had just hit the sword and activated the burning internal force. The reason why Zhulong asked why was it just delaying time. Half-step Xuan Realm burns internal energy, which is unique. The strange phenomena caused by Taiqing''s burning are dozens of times larger than those of the Grandmaster. In addition to the floating Qi of the body, which swayed violently like a flame and was ignited, the aura of Taiqing''s body continued to flash by, and the two qi groups of thunder and fire surrounded it, making the whole person look like a god. Taiqing stared at Zhulong and pulled out Chixiao little by little in front of him. After the long sword was pulled out, Taiqing was penetrated through his right chest, but no blood was left behind. The energy generated after burning the internal force is constantly repairing the damage of this sword. Although it cannot be completely repaired, it will not affect the state of Taiqing at all. Taiqing held the Chixiao Sword in his hand, stared at the three people opposite him, and said in a cold voice: "Even if I die, I will take you together as a cushion." Hearing this, the three of them subconsciously looked at each other and saw a solemn look in each other''s eyes. It was already so difficult to deal with Taiqing who had been fighting with ordinary swords before. Now Taiqing not only holds Chi Xiao, one of the top ten famous swords, but also is in a state of burning internal force. Even if he can''t improve much strength, he can recover his injuries and increase his ability to fight lasting force. This is difficult to deal with. The three of them thought at the same time, but it was just a difficult task. Taiyi, Yinglong, Zhulong, one half-step Xuan Realm and two half-step Xuan Realm join forces to win Taiqing. It is only a matter of time. "Yes, as long as you have this strength." Yinglong sneered and immediately threw the spare Gan Jiang sword to Zhulong, who had just lost his weapon and had his bare hands. Yinglong held Tai''a in his hand, Taiyi held Longyuan in his hand, Zhulong held Ganjiang in his hand, and the three of them each held a magic sword, laying the three talent formations in the shape of a "grade" and surrounding Taiqing, who held "Chixiao". Boom... The four of them fought into a group again, this time they were not as good as before, but were really fighting for their lives, so Taiyi and the three of them were extremely cautious. On the top of the mountain, Ying Hao saw the four of them fighting again. Although the winner had not yet been decided, the ending was already destined in his heart. Taiqing is destined to be unable to turn the world. Everything we do now is just a trapped beast fighting. Even though Ying Hao already knew the ending, the process of this battle still surprised him. The grandmaster burns internal energy, usually half an hour or even an hour, and it will be enough to reach the sky. In addition, the more intense the battle is, the shorter the burning time will be. After burning internal force, Taiqing fought with Taiyi, Yinglong and Zhulong from day to night, and then to day, and for a whole day. The winner was decided. In this day, Taiqing wanted to break through countless times and rushed to Huashan and beheaded Ying Hao directly, but they were all resolved by Taiyi and the other three. Seeing that he could not escape, Taiqing wanted to pull someone as a cushion, but Taiqing and the other three advanced and retreated together. He could not break the three of them, and finally burned all their energy but failed. "I really didn''t expect that I would die like this." After saying that, Taiqing fell to the ground with his head raised. Although he was not dead yet, he had completely exhausted his energy, like a candle in the wind, and he could die at any time. Zhulong gasped heavily, picked up the Chixiao Sword that Taiqing fell, and then returned the Gan Jiang to Ying Long. After Yinglong took the sword, he staggered and almost fell. This battle is too much. He is too tired now and just wants to have a good rest. Taiyi looked at Taiqing who fell to the ground, not only did he not kill him directly, but instead stabilized his injuries and prevented him from directly dying, and then carried him to the top of the mountain. Taiqing only realized why Taiyi didn''t kill him after seeing Ying Hao on the top of the mountain and Guiguzi beside Ying Hao. Guiguzi looked at Taiqing with a smile and said with a faint smile: "Taiqing, Taiqing, I said at the beginning that as long as I survive the disaster, you will definitely die at my hands in the future. You see, it has come true now." Taiqing said with a tragic look on his face: "Wang Xu, I really regret not being able to kill you at the beginning. You are the source of all the disasters." "Don''t you feel it''s too late to regret now?" Guiguzi smiled even happier. He was deposed by Taiqing and was unable to reach the peak of martial arts for life. Now, with the help of his disciples, he can finally take revenge with himself. Guiguzi did not take action directly, but looked at Ying Hao. He knew that his apprentice had something to say to Taiqing. Seeing this, Ying Hao said to Taiqing: "I can hand over the Three Clear Sword Techniques and the One Qi Transformation of Three Clears. I can give you a decent face." "If you are alive and have no other care about decent or not." After saying that, Taiqing closed his eyes directly, looking like he was waiting to be killed. "I can guarantee that I will leave a bloodline for the people." Hearing Ying Hao''s words, Taiqing''s face began to become gloomy and calm. Finally, he sighed and chose to compromise and handed over the Three Clear Sword Techniques and One Qi Transformation of Three Clears to Ying Hao. Guiguzi took Long Yuan from Taiyi and said, "I''m not dead, go away." He cut off Taiqing''s head with one sword and took it back with great revenge. £ It¡¯s finally over, and the next step is to return to the battle for hegemony, and the process of unification will be accelerated. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2516 Deal with Zhulong Chapter 2516: Deal with Zhulong Chapter 2513: The deal with Zhulong [Dingdong, the host designed to kill the Taoist Taiqing, the first person in the world, and rewards: 1 Grandmaster summoning card, 3 volumes of Ascension;] As soon as Taiqing fell, a system prompt rang in Ying Hao''s mind. Seeing the reward from this system, Ying Hao suddenly felt energetic. Since there is a method of ascension in the reward items, it can be confirmed that there is a more advanced world outside the world, and it is very likely that it can be a world where immortality can be achieved. As soon as he thought of this, Ying Hao was secretly excited, but he did not check it immediately. After all, it was not the time. Compared with the Ascension Method, the Grand Master Summoning Card is naturally not worth mentioning. This time, Ying Hao was ready to siege and kill the Taoist Taiqing. Not only did he attract two mysterious masters, Taiyi and Yinglong, but he also set up twenty-four earth zodiac signs with twenty-four masters and won over Zhulong as his internal support in advance. But even so, it still paid a considerable price. Gongsun Long, Chonglou and Shi Zhixuan, three of the great masters, and Taiqing''s hands, and two of them were burning internal force. It can be imagined that if there were no Dize Twenty-four to force Taiqing''s trump card into the Three Qings, and there was no backstab after Zhulong pretending to help, more people would definitely die from Taiqing''s temporary counterattack. Among the three great masters who died in battle this time, both of them were great masters belonging to the Qin Dynasty. As for Gongsun Long, he belongs to a famous scholar. The famous scholars are not a big sect. There is only one great master in total, but now they have died in battle in Mount Hua, which is like a bolt from the blue for the famous scholars. As a school close to the Qin Dynasty, Ying Hao must have compensated the famous scholars to make the famous scholars more grateful and completely become famous scholars in the Qin Dynasty. The deaths of Chonglou and Shi Zhixuan naturally made Ying Hao feel distressed. After all, it is not easy to cultivate a great master, and each one is extremely precious. The Grandmaster Summoning Card rewarded by the system can at least make up for the losses this time. In addition to the generals of the system, Ying Hao''s biggest receipt this time is the Taoist scriptures left by Taiqing before his death. The Taoist Sutra is a self-created technique created by Taiqing combined with the Taoist Three Qings, including: the Three Clear Sutra of Internal Power, the Nine Turns of External Power, the Three Clear Sword Skills, the Secret Method of One Qi Transformation of Three Clears, and there are also boxing techniques, composition, leg techniques, footwork, etc., which can be said to cover the world and are all available. To put it bluntly, this Taoist sutra is a Taoist encyclopedia that contains almost all the essence of Taoist sutras. Ying Hao originally wanted to leave Taiqing to transform into the Three Qings, but he didn''t expect that he would keep the entire Three Qings Sutra. I think he didn''t want his lifelong efforts to lose it. Ying Hao first used the system to check, and then asked Taiyi and Zhulong to check, and then confirmed that there was no problem with the scriptures, he began to read them. Ying Hao was originally planning to practice the Three Pure One Qi Transformation of Three Pure Ones when he went back. After all, no one wanted the secret method of dividing physical clones. But after reading the Three Pure Sutra, he realized that the difficulty of practicing the Three Pure One Qi Transformation of Three Pure Ones is too high. In short, if you want to refine one qi and three purities, three conditions must be met: First of all, we must practice the Three Pure Sutras to great success; Secondly, you must understand the three completely different artistic conceptions of Taishang, Primitive and Tongtian; Finally, the half-step Xuan Realm Great Perfection is supported by the support. One of the three is indispensable. Although the threshold for practicing the Three Pure One Qi Transformation is high, Ying Hao¡¯s qualifications can still be practiced, but he is almost a person who has broken through the great master. Obviously, it is impossible to practice the Three Pure Ones halfway. He couldn''t even do the first one, let alone the next two. The strongest Qi Transformation and Three Pure One in the Taoist Classic is destined to be out of reach with Ying Hao, but other skills can still be practiced. In addition, although Ying Hao cannot practice the Three Pure Ones, he can let his son practice it. The qualifications of princes such as Ying Ying, Ying Qi, Ying Yan may not necessarily meet the requirements of cultivation, but the unborn child in Ren Hongchang''s belly must have this qualification. Ying Hao is full of expectations for this son who is not yet born. He has helped the child prepare all his future skills. While Ying Hao was thinking, Zhulong climbed to the top of the peak with his sword. After seeing Taiqing''s head, a complex flashed through Zhulong''s eyes. Ying Hao''s Qin wanted to unify the world, Taiqing was undoubtedly the biggest obstacle. But this obstacle has been cleared now, and it has been cleared with the help of him, a relative of the Han Dynasty, which naturally makes Zhulong''s heart extremely complicated. Zhulong didn''t know whether he did this was right or wrong for the Han Dynasty, but it was a great thing for Liu Mu and Liu. "I have already done your Majesty''s request. I hope your Majesty keeps your promise." Zhulong said in a deep voice. When Ying Hao heard this, he said seriously: "Senior, don''t worry, I have to say nothing. Since I promised me, I will never violate it." Hearing this, Zhulong was completely relieved. After all, if Ying Hao really refused to admit his conscience, he would have no choice. In fact, even if Ying Hao doesn¡¯t mention the conditions, Zhulong will still choose to help Ying Hao. After all, the situation is clear today. The power of the Great Qin country is stronger than that of the other countries. The momentum of unification has been achieved, forcibly becoming enemies will only lead to self-destruction. Since Zhulong can see this, Taiqing, Modi, Shakyamuni, Zhuang Zhou and others can naturally see it. But these people either have a mortal hatred with the Qin Dynasty, or their own interests have been seriously damaged by the Qin law, or the anti-Qin forces are too deeply involved and cannot easily get out, so they are getting deeper and deeper on the road to anti-Qin. Although Zhulong was the guardian of the Han Dynasty, he did not form a relationship with the Qin Dynasty and could not resolve his hatred. Therefore, for him, relying on Liu Mu''s relationship, he took the initiative to help Ying Hao and let him owe him favors, thus gaining capital for the pregnant Liu Mu. This is the smartest way to do it. But since Ying Hao took the initiative to find him and asked for help, and even offered superior conditions to win him over, Zhulong naturally had no reason to refuse. The transaction between Ying Hao and Zhulong is actually very simple. He just promised Zhulong that if Liu Mu gave birth to a prince, he would be given the qualification to compete fairly for the throne. But it was such a simple condition that hit Zhulong''s seven inches, making him unable to defeat him at all. The reason is very simple. Zhulong is too clear about the word fairness, which is important to Liu Mu''s children. To be honest, as the son of the princess of the previous dynasty, it is undoubtedly **** level to become the next emperor of the Han Dynasty. Not only will they be opposed by the Ying and Qin dynasties, but even the ministers outside the Han dynasty will not support it. After all, they support Ying Hao ascended the throne. What if the prince settled them after ascending the throne, or even restored the Han Dynasty? Then it is unlikely, but since there is a safe choice, why take risks? Therefore, without Ying Hao''s recognition, even if Liu Mu''s child is invincible in the future, he will definitely not be able to become the Emperor of Qin. Now that Ying Hao is willing to give the younger generation fair competition as a condition in exchange for Zhulong¡¯s support for Taiqing affairs, Zhulong naturally cannot refuse. It was precisely because Ying Hao knew this that he concluded that Zhulong could not refuse. As he expected, Zhulong was indeed on his side, and if Zhulong had no help, the loss this time would be really great. The inheritance of the throne of the Qin Dynasty is no small matter. Ying Hao¡¯s use of this as a condition will inevitably leave hidden dangers for the future. Ying Hao naturally knew this, but even so, he still decided to trade with Zhulong. The reason was not because he didn''t care, but because he had absolute confidence in himself and Ren Hongchang''s son. If the difficulty of the son of Liu Mu succeeding to the throne is hell, then the difficulty of the son of Ren Hongchang''s succession to the throne is easy. With the dual identities of legitimate son and ''holy son'', even if Ying Hao does not pave the way for him, a large number of people will actively support him. If you can''t win this way, it''s really unreasonable. Zhulong put all his hopes on Liu Mu''s son. He felt that as long as he could compete fairly and with the assistance of him and a number of Han ministers, the possibility of Liu Mu''s son becoming the crown prince is still not low. But I don¡¯t know that even if it is fair competition, the two princes are not on the same starting line at all. The difficulty is no less than that of Shu and Chu unifying the world. After a greeting with Zhulong, Ying Hao''s gaze fell on the Chixiao Sword. Among the ten famous swords in China, only this Emperor Dao Chixiao has never been born. Unexpectedly, it is revealed in Zhulong''s hands, and as soon as it was born, it drank the blood of the world''s number one person. Zhulong naturally noticed Ying Hao''s gaze. He knew that Ying Hao was afraid of recognizing Chi Xiao, and his heart suddenly skipped a beat and asked, "Your Majesty has been staring at this sword, but do you want this sword?" Ying Hao was not pretentious and said directly: "I am also good at using swords. Which swordsman does not love such a divine sword as Emperor Dao Chixiao? I wonder if you are willing to give up on me?" What Ying Hao never cared about was not the sword itself, but the 30 years of additional foreign fortune after obtaining Chixiao. Zhulong shook his head and said, "If this sword is my property, it can be given to Your Majesty. Unfortunately, this sword is not owned by me, and I only keep it on my behalf and have no right to give it to me. If Your Majesty really wants it, you will naturally be able to obtain it after conquering Shu and Chu. ¡± Ying Hao didn''t force himself when he heard this. After all, Zhulong had just helped him, and for him, it was not much different from Liu Yu and Liu Xiu, but it was just a matter of time. At this moment, a carrier pigeon landed on Ying Hao''s shoulder. Ying Hao took out the letter and looked at it, his brows frowned. Seeing this, Zhulong asked, "Your Majesty, what happened?" Ying Hao shook his head, said nothing, but handed over the letter in his hand. After seeing it, Yinglong gritted his teeth and said, "This old guy Taiqing is not even at ease when he dies." It turned out that when Ying Hao summoned all the great masters and set up the twenty-four earth zodiac signs in Huashan to deal with Taiqing, the defense power of the major checkpoints in Guanzhong became unprecedentedly weak. Li Yuanba, Gao Siji, Ji Fa, Yuwen Tai and others, the fleeing generals who were blocked in Guanzhong, naturally would not miss the only chance to escape, so they secretly gathered together to join forces to break through. Although there are many experts like Gai Nie, Weizhuang, Nie Feng, Bu Jingyun among the experts who continue to guard the level, how can they stop the joint efforts of Li Yuanba and others? Just today, Chen Cangdaoka found the traces of Li Yuanba and others. The pursuit team led by Gai Nie and Weizhuang arrived at Chencang Road as soon as possible, but unfortunately they were still one step late. After arriving, the road card had been washed away. Except for the corpses everywhere, the traces of Li Yuanba and others had long disappeared. Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun, who were in charge of the road card on his back, were gone. Based on experience, Gai Nie judged that Li Yuanba and others did not flee to Sanguan. After all, there was a large army there, but instead fled directly into Dasanling, preparing to take a mountain road to escape to Hanzhong. As Gai Nie expected, Li Yuanba and others did not escape. After catching up, the two sides broke out in a war and rescued the captured Nie Feng. In the previous Chang''an War, Li Yuanba was seriously injured by Li Cunxiao, and his injuries had not yet recovered. In addition, he was worried that the Qin army would have a second wave of support, so he did not dare to fight and could only fight and retreat and flee into the mountains and forests. Naturally, Gai Nie Weizhuang would not let them go. He led his men to chase Li Yuanba for more than a hundred miles. Just as Bu Jingyun was about to rescue him, six of the Eight Immortals of Taiqing arrived in time. The Eight Immortals of Taiqing are eight masters of the Taiqing School, namely: Lu Chunyang, Han Xiangzi, Li Xuan (Tieguai Li), Zhongli Quan (Han Zhongli), Zhang Guo (Zhang Guolao), He Qiong (He Xiangu), Xu Jian (Lan Caihe), and Cao Jingxiu (Cao Guojiu). Among them, Lu Chunyang and Li Xuan are both masters and masters, and the other six are masters at the level of masters. With the support of six of the Eight Immortals of Taiqing, Li Yuanba and others successfully escaped into Wudu County. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2517 Shu, Sui and Qin, the three kingdoms were divided into Tang (middle) Chapter 2517: Shu, Sui and Qin, the three kingdoms of Tang (middle) Chapter 2514: The three kingdoms of Shu, Sui and Qin divided Tang (middle) It would be fine if Li Yuanba, Gao Siji and others escaped, but they also captured Bu Jingyun, one of the seven swords, which made Ying Hao feel a little puzzled. After Bu Jingyun returned to Qin, he had already married and had children, and he also married two daughters, Yu Chuchu and Zi Ning. Yu Chuchu is Bu Jingyun''s eldest son Bu Yun, while Zi Ning gave birth to her next son Bu Tian and her eldest daughter Bu Ting. Bu Jingyun is now successful and has a harmonious family. His wife and children are in the Qin Dynasty. Moreover, the unification of the Qin Dynasty has been achieved, and even if he is captured alive, it is absolutely impossible to surrender. Li Yuanba couldn''t not know this. Even if he really didn''t know it, the people around him couldn''t not know it. But even though Li Yuanba knew this, he still did not kill Bu Jingyun and tied him to Wudu County thanklessly. This was obviously other plans. "Your Majesty, do you think Li Yuanba admires Bu Jingyun, so he didn''t kill him?" Ying Long said. Ying Hao shook his head slowly and said, "The gap in strength between the two is too big, Bu Jingyun can''t even withstand Li Yuanba''s hit. How could they feel a sense of mutual appreciation?" The implication is that even if Li Yuanba would be sympathetic with others, he would be his former rivals like Xiang Yu, Li Cunxiao, and Xing Tian. Bu Jingyun, who was in the world, obviously does not have this qualification. Seeing this, Guiguzi chuckled and said, "The world is bustling, all for profit, and all for profit." Li Yuanba knew that Bu Jingyun would not surrender, but he still did not kill him. If it weren''t for the mutual appreciation among the warriors, there was only one possibility. Bu Jingyun might have what Li Yuanba needed. ¡± ¡°What do you need?¡± Ying Hao frowned slightly. He naturally understood this, but he didn''t know what Li Yuanba needed in Bu Jingyun. What is Bu Jingyun¡¯s body? Paiyun Palm? Changhong Sword Technique? Or the Holy Spirit Sword Art? These exercises are priceless treasures for others, but they are completely insignificant to Li Yuanba. As a Taoist soldier and the Taiqing Sect¡¯s guardian, the resources that Li Yuanba could enjoy were difficult for others to reach in their entire life. Li Yuanba''s almost endless effort has always been an unsolved mystery in the military industry. After all, even a great master cannot do this. Ying Hao had never known the reason before, and he only understood after reading the Taoist scriptures, what exactly caused a monster like Li Yuanba. The nine-turn mysterious skill of body refining techniques in the Taoist scriptures corresponds to the master''s one turn. After refining, the strength is infinite and the strength increases dramatically. The second turn corresponds to the master''s realm. After the refinement, the physical condition will increase greatly, the golden light will not be damaged, and the defense will increase sharply. The three turns correspond to the Grandmaster realm. They continue to strengthen on the basis of the first two, and strengthen the bones and internal organs, increase their physical strength soar, and have almost unlimited physical strength. The four turns correspond to the Xuan Realm. What specific effects are not written in the Taoist scriptures, because Taiqing is only half a step in the Xuan Realm, and he himself has not refined it. Li Yuanba¡¯s physical condition is extremely special. He practiced the Nine Turns Mystery and felt like he was in water. With Taiqing¡¯s personal guidance, he personally used the Gangqi to activate the muscles and bones and open up the meridians, which allowed him to practice the first three turns of the Nine Turns Mystery and Magic early on. At that time, Li Yuanba''s internal skills were only first-class, but his external skills had already reached the level of a grandmaster, even much stronger than most grandmasters. It is precisely this how his combat power was so strong. Li Yuanba practiced the Three Pure Sutra with his internal skills and the Nine Turns Mysterious Achievement with his external skills. He practiced the Thirty-Six Styles of Hentian. The boxing, legs, and footwork are also from the Taoist Sutra. They are all the top martial arts in the world. Naturally, they are not as good as those skills practiced by Bu Jingyun. Since it is not a martial art, what else can Li Yuanba see on Bu Jingyun? Is it a peerless sword? But Li Yuanba is not good at swordsmanship, and compared with the top ten famous swords, the peerless sword is obviously not enough to see. In addition, Bu Jingyun also knows confidential information, but he will never say this. Apart from martial arts, famous swords and intelligence, what else is there in Bu Jingyun? Is it something that Li Yuanba can appreciate? Wait, is it... Ying Hao''s eyes flashed with a serious intention, and he suspected that he had set his sight on Bu Jingyun''s Qilin arm. Li Yuanba cut off his left arm by Li Cunxiao, Bu Jingyun in the wind and clouds also cut off his left arm, but Yu Chuchu''s father Yu Yue picked up a unicorn arm. Ying Hao didn''t know if Bu Jingyun had any Qilin Arm in this life. After all, he didn''t know all about Bu Jingyun''s past, but if Bu Jingyun really had the experience of being picked up after breaking his arm, then Li Yuanba would definitely grab Bu Jingyun to take his arm. If this is true, it is not a coincidence that Li Yuanba broke through Chen Cangdao, but was intentional. The reason is naturally because Bu Jingyun was there. Ying Hao is 100% sure that the medical skills have not yet been developed, and his arm can be connected even if he has broken his arm. But now that even the physical clone has come out, it is naturally not more difficult to accept any further connection technology for broken arms and legs. "Tell Yunxiao, take Jin Ling, Wudang, Gui Ling, Dugu Qiubai and Aqing to Wudu to rescue Bu Jingyun back to me." Ying Hao said in a deep voice. Ying Hao still likes Bu Jingyun, a subordinate who doesn¡¯t talk much, works diligently and has great potential. As long as Bu Jingyun is given enough time to grow, he may not be unable to break through to the realm of a grand master in the future. Now that Bu Jingyunluo is difficult to be captured, Ying Hao, as the monarch, naturally needs to find a way to save him. The reason why Yunxiao was sent to the place rather than other stronger masters was naturally because Jiang Chen and Ying Gou were both injured. Taiyi and Yinglong all had some insights after this battle. They wanted to go into seclusion, so they were naturally unwilling to go. As for Zhulong, the price of asking him to take action was a bit high. Ying Hao would not ask Zhulong for help unless it was absolutely necessary, so he would rather let his woman do it. It is worth mentioning that after the battle of the Huashan Sword Contest, there are more or less certain receipts for those who participate in the war or watch the war. Yunxiao, Fuxi, Confucius, Dugu Qiubai and Aqing directly broke the bottleneck after the battle. After Jiang Chen and Ying Gou recovered from injuries, they may be able to go further. This time, Ying Hao sent six great masters including Yunxiao, and other masters of the Black Ice Platform, including Gai Nie Weizhuang and other experts, let alone the Eight Immortals of Taiqing, even if the eight people gather together, they will definitely die. After dealing with all the matter, Ying Hao said goodbye to Zhulong and took people back to Chang''an. He met Nie Feng as soon as possible and asked about Bu Jingyun''s left arm. Through Nie Feng''s story, Ying Hao learned that Bu Jingyun''s left arm now was indeed not his, but his father-in-law Yu Yue received it. As for whether it is the real Qilin arm? Of course, it is not as mysterious as the storm. Yu Yue only practiced a Qilin Fist, but he did not expect that the left and right arms were of different sizes, and the left arm would automatically generate internal force of fire. Yu Yue practiced the internal strength of the ice system, but he had the internal strength of the ice and fire system in his body. Under the two levels of ice and fire, he naturally tortured him so much that he was extremely distressed. To solve this problem, there are only two ways: either to lose your efforts or keep your arms, and Yu Yue obviously chose the latter. Just when Yue was about to cut off his left arm, he learned that his son-in-law Bu Jingyun had his left hand cut by Xiongba, and his left arm was the same size as Bu Jingyun''s right arm, so he had the idea of ??returning his left arm to Bu Jingyun. Yu Yue''s best friend is a famous doctor in a medical field. He didn''t think that changing his arms could succeed, but he couldn''t resist Yu Yue''s hard work, so he decided to try changing his arms for Bu Jingyun, but he didn''t expect that it would be successful. Of course, the process is definitely not as easy as Nie Feng said. Bu Jingyun also experienced a life of death and suffered all kinds of hardships. Only then did he open the Sanjiao Entrance, making this arm completely his own, but he did not expect that he would be targeted by Li Yuanba. After listening to Nie Feng¡¯s story, Ying Hao did not react at all, but Hua Tuo on the side became excited. "Miracle, it''s a miracle." After the Huashan Sword Contest, because Jiang Chen and Ying Gou were still injured, Kong Xuan burned out his internal strength, so Hua Tuo did not leave, but stayed to heal their wounds. Hua Tuo''s face was full of excitement and said to Ying Hao: "Your Majesty, please be sure to save Bu Jingyun. He is currently the only person who successfully takes his arm after breaking his arm. Since there is such a precedent, it means that there is great potential for breaking the arm connection. If it can be improved, it will definitely be a major advance in medicine. ¡± "Yes, yes, even if the miracle doctor doesn''t say it, I will rescue Bu Jingyun." Ying Hao said that this is not only for a potential subordinate, but also to prevent Li Yuanba from taking his arm. With the death of Li Shimin and Taiqing, the hatred between Qin and Tang is destined to be unresolved unless one side completely falls. If Li Yuanba really takes it with his left hand, it will also be a threat to Daqin, and naturally he will eliminate the potential threat from the beginning. Of course, even if Li Yuanba really took his arm, the threat to Daqin was still limited. After all, Ying Hao even killed Taiqing and Li Shimin, and Li Yuanba just posed no big threat. After handling everything, Ying Hao went to meet his old lover, Dong Xiaowan. Ying Hao felt guilty about Dong Xiaowan. When Dong Zhuo was powerful, Ying Hao was just a cute newbie. In order to protect himself, he deliberately approached Dong Xiaowan. Not only did he use his feelings, but he also went to deal with his father. This is indeed not very authentic. Afterwards, Ying Hao also thought about compensating Dong Xiaowan and wanted to keep her by his side, but Dong Xiaowan refused. She couldn''t pass her own level and felt that if she hadn''t secretly sent information to Ying Hao, her father Dong Zhuo would not have died later. She felt that she had killed her father, so she naturally refused to stay with Ying Hao. So far, only Dong Xiaowan is the only one who can resist Ying Hao''s temptation. Later, Dong Zhuo''s death was found out, and it was Yang Jian''s secret murder. Dong Xiaowan then let go of the grudge in her heart, but she and Ying Hao had no social relationship. So many years have passed, Dong Xiaowan is still alone, and Ying Hao is still in her heart. Ying Hao naturally knew this, and his other purpose of coming to Guanzhong this time was to repay Dong Xiaowan''s love debt. Ying Hao originally wanted to reminisce with Dong Xiaowan, but he had no other ideas, but the atmosphere between the two quickly heated up after meeting. Although Dong Xiaowan showed a very repulsive attitude, the deep love in her eyes could not deceive people, which made Ying Hao''s heart tremble. So after meeting, although both of them remained silent, the distance was constantly shrinking until they were close behind them, Ying Hao took the initiative to embrace Dong Xiaowan in his arms. "What are you doing? Let me go." Dong Xiaowan''s face turned red and she began to struggle in panic, but Ying Hao hugged her tighter and tighter, and both of them gradually became more and more rapid. "Don''t let go, I have a feeling in my heart. If I let go this time, I will never see you Xiaowan again, so I will not let go no matter what." Dong Xiaowan was both ashamed and angry, and cursed: "You...a scoundrel." She obviously wanted to defend against her, but her strength was getting smaller and smaller, and her body gradually became weaker and weaker. She looked like she wanted to refuse but still welcome her, which gave Ying Hao a chance to step closer. ¡°Well, no, don¡¯t¡­¡± 10,000 words are omitted below. Just as Ying Hao was addicted to Dong Xiaowan''s gentle land, all major forces also received news of the fall of Taiqing. The five countries of Wei, Song, Ming, Wu and Chu were all just regretful about this and did not take any action. As for Liu Yu of Shu, after receiving the news, he directly launched the plan to annex Hanzhong. Seeing that Liu Yu had taken action, King Yang Guang of Sui followed closely and ordered Yang Su to lead an army of 60,000 to attack Qiang territory, attempting to seize the Qiang territory and the three counties and the three counties in Longxi provinces. At this point, after the Tang Dynasty lost Guanzhong, the two allies of Shu and Sui, not only did not provide timely assistance, but also brought harm to the situation. Both countries, one east and one west, joined the ranks of dividing the Tang Dynasty. There is a third update £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2518 Destroy Tang (Part 1) Chapter 2518 Destroy Tang (Part 1) Chapter 2515: Destroy Tang (Part 1) After a night of joy, Ying Hao fell asleep deeply. Because he was too clear during this period, he was under great pressure. Now that all his worries have been gone, he can finally have a good sleep. "Report...Report to Your Majesty, Hanzhong urgently reports." The report outside the house woke Ying Hao and Dong Xiaowan who were sleeping. Dong Xiaowan''s head was always confused before, but she didn''t react until then. She had retained her virginity for nearly 20 years and gave it to Ying Hao in a confused manner, and naturally she felt extremely shy. Dong Xiaowan kicked Ying Hao off the bed with a kick, covered himself tightly with the quilt, making a shivering but happy moaning sound. Ying Hao got up from the ground, took a blue shirt and put it on it, looked at Dong Xiaowan who was shining into a ball, and shook his head helplessly. No one else has ever done anything except Dong Xiaowan. "Xiaowan, I still have state affairs. I will come to you tomorrow night to reminisce about the past." After putting on his clothes, Ying Hao pushed the door out and saw Yu Huatian kneeling outside the door. "What is the emergency military situation in Hanzhong?" Ying Hao asked. "Report to Your Majesty, Liu Yu sent troops overnight. Shi Jingtang, deputy general of Baishui Pass, surrendered without fighting. The Shu army attacked Hanzhong without spending one soldier. Now the troops have surrounded Nanzheng City. The Sui King Yang Guang also sent troops to the three counties of Qiang, preparing to get a share of the pie." Hearing this, Ying Hao realized the seriousness of the problem and immediately attracted Wu Qi, Li Cunxiao, Sun Lingming, Bismarck, Ban Chao and other civil and military officials to come to the Central Palace and held a meeting overnight to discuss solutions. In the middle of the night, they had to work overtime overnight, but not only did the ministers not feel any dissatisfied, but were still a little excited. Although the Battle of Guanzhong ended with the complete victory of the Qin Dynasty, it ultimately only won half of Guanzhong''s county and some poor counties in Liangzhou, which could not satisfy the appetite of the civil and military officials in Yongzhou. Taking advantage of the fact that so many troops still left Yongliang, if you don¡¯t take the opportunity to take over the three counties of Longxi, you will be sorry for the money and food consumed by dispatching the army. "Your Majesty, summon us overnight, but something happened in Hanzhong?" Sun Lingming asked hurriedly. The battle in Huashan actually hit him very hard. Sun Lingming always thought that even if he was not invincible in the world, he was second only to Li Cunxiao among the Qin army. However, he did not expect that this time, the Huashan Sword Contest, he did not even have the qualifications to participate in the war, and could only stay by Ying Hao to watch the battle. How could he accept this? But there is nothing he can do if he doesn''t accept it. After all, he is still young and has reached his age and has the fastest cultivation speed. Next, only water-melting and hard bubbles can improve his cultivation. If Li Cunxiao knew what Sun Lingming was thinking, he would definitely comfort this little brother. After all, although he, the world''s number one general, was only a supporting role, with only Taiyi, Yinglong and Zhulong. "That''s right, the situation in Hanzhong has changed drastically. Liu Yu attracted the attention of the senior leaders of the Tang army in Hanchang, but secretly instigated Shi Jingtang, the commander of Baishui Pass. The tens of thousands of Shu troops led by Zhang Ren took down Baishui Pass without any effort. After receiving the news, Li Xiaogong had to retreat to Nanzheng to stand guard and wait for help in order to avoid being attacked by Liu Yu and Zhang Ren on both sides. Now Liu Yu''s two armies have joined forces and surrounded Nanzheng City, attempting to capture the three counties in Hanzhong. ¡± After saying that, Ying Hao was also surprised. Liu Yu''s methods were really powerful. If he didn''t take action, he would just hit Li Tang''s fatal point as soon as he took action. Yizhou has many powerful passes such as Yangping Pass, Baishui Pass, Jianmen Pass (Jiange), Jiameng Pass, Jiangyou Pass, Fushui Pass, Qutang Pass and other powerful passes. Among them, Yangping Pass is the northern gate of Yizhou, which guards the three counties of Hanzhong County and are still under the control of the Tang State. There are three checkpoints between Guanghan County and Hanzhong County, namely: Baishui Pass, Jianmen Pass (Jiange), and Jiameng Pass; Among these three passes, only Jianmen Pass belongs to Shu Kingdom, and Baishui Pass and Jiameng Pass belong to Tang Kingdom. The reason for this situation is that Liu Ji was the dominant Yizhou, and Liu Yu retreated one after another, leaving only Guanghan County and Guanghan vassal state, so he had to introduce the Li Tang forces to balance the situation in Yizhou. Liu Yu invited the Tang army to enter Yizhou, but Li Shimin was worried that Liu Yu would repent. At that time, the Tang army would be cut off from the food supply route of the Tang army, and then the Tang army entering Shu would be attacked from both sides. In order to dispel Li Shimin''s concerns, Liu Yu could only give up Baishui Pass and Jiameng Pass to ensure that the Tang army''s food supply was worry-free, so that Li Shimin would dare to go south with confidence. Since then, Baishui Pass and Jiameng Pass have been owned by the Tang Kingdom. After the Tang army entered Yizhou, they joined forces with Liu Yu to fight against Liu Ji and also occupied many territories in northern Yizhou. But as Li Shimin experienced a crushing defeat in Sizhou, he had to shrink his troops to defend Guanzhong, so he withdrew all the troops from Yizhou back to Guanzhong and exchanged money and grain with Liu Yu and Liu Ji. Although Li Shimin voluntarily gave up his chassis in Yizhou, he only retained Jiameng Pass and Baishui Pass. Obviously, he was also afraid that the Yizhou forces would have the idea of ??Hanzhong. However, as long as Baishui Pass and Jiameng Pass are in hand, even if the entire Shu Kingdom invades, the Tang army can last for a year and a half in Hanzhong. But with Li Tang''s continuous retreat and defeat in Guanzhong, Li Shimin made the same choice as Liu Yu and had to lead the Shu army into Hanzhong. The two families joined forces to fight against the Qin army. Liu Yu also took out the same reason as Li Shimin at the time and asked Li Shimin for Jiameng Pass and Baishui Pass. In order to get Liu Yu to send troops to rescue him, Li Shimin had to agree to Liu Yu, but he just deliberately returned to Jiameng Pass, and Baishui Pass said that he would not retreat no matter what. Liu Yu was not greedy either. He sent troops after he wanted to return to Jiameng Pass, but he did not expect that the Qin army had completely occupied Guanzhong as soon as his front army arrived in Hanzhong. Li Shimin died, Li Tang is now in turmoil, and Liu Yu did not think that Li Tang could still save Hanzhong, so he had the idea of ??seizing the three counties of Hanzhong and improving the defense line in the northern Yizhou. But if we want to achieve this goal, there is a big obstacle, that is, Baishui Pass is still in the hands of Tang Jun. There are only 50,000 Shu troops entering Hanzhong, and there are still 100,000 troops in the subsequent army. If Shu Tang breaks apart but cannot take down Baishui Pass, the Shu troops in Hanzhong will be really trapped to death. Faced with such a situation, Liu Yu listened to Su Qin''s plan, led an army of 50,000 to stay on the front line of Hanchang, attracting the attention of Li Xiaogong and other Li Tang executives, and at the same time reducing the other party''s vigilance. But in secret, Zhang Ren led an army of 50,000 out of Jiameng Pass, ready to attack Baishui Pass at any time. At the same time, he contacted Li Keyong, the commander of Baishui Pass, hoping to instigate him. Liu Yu''s countermeasures not only failed, but also aroused Li Xiaogong''s vigilance and he was more cautious about Liu Yu. The plan to instigate Li Keyong failed, and Liu Yu turned his target to his deputy general, Shi Jingtang. In order to instigate Shi Jingtang, Liu Yu paid a lot of money and promised to directly grant him the title of the marquis of the country. Just when Liu Yu grabbed Shi Jingtang, the Qin spies were actually instigating Shi Jingtang. No wonder Shi Jingtang refused to recruit Daqin and turned to Shu. After all, Daqin''s conditions for instigation were superior, and it was impossible for him to take the position of Marquis of the State to be given to Shi Jingtang. Shi Jingtang suddenly turned against him and captured Li Keyong. Zhang Ren led 50,000 Shu troops into Hanzhong without spending one soldier, and the Shu army''s troops in Hanzhong also reached 100,000. After Li Xiaogong learned about the fall of Baishui Pass, considering that the troops of the two sides were disparity in power, the Shu army continued to enter Hanzhong, so it was definitely impossible to fight hard, so he decisively led his army to retreat to Nanzheng County to defend the country, but he did not know that this move was exactly the same as Liu Yu''s intention. Li Xiaogong had no choice but to command troops, but he had no intention of overall situation. In this situation, how long can he stay in Nanzheng City? Therefore, the injury is destined to be unable to defend. If Li Xiaogong is tough to the end and would rather fight hard for one soldier than live a life of life, then Liu Yu really has to consider withdrawing the army. After all, if he really fights with the Tang army, both sides will be injured, in the end, it will only be a good deal for the Qin Dynasty. But Li Xiaogong did not fight to the end, but chose to defend himself and delay time, which was equivalent to handing over the initiative to Liu Yu, because the longer the delay was, the more beneficial it would be to the Shu army. After hearing Ying Hao''s analysis, all the generals present also reacted. They originally hoped that Shu Tang would fight to the point of defeat. After the Qin Dynasty captured Longxi, they would also defeat the three counties of Hanzhong. But now it is a bit difficult to capture Hanzhong. "Your Majesty, are we just watching Liu Yu seize Hanzhong?" Sun Lingming said with a look of reluctance. "Of course not. No matter whether it succeeds or fails, it is important to try it." After saying that, Ying Hao looked at Li Cunxiao and ordered: "Li Cunxiao, I ordered you to lead a 50,000 army out of Sanguan and attack Yangping Pass." "No." Li Cunxiao responded. "Where is Sun Lingming in Wu Qi?" "The last one will be there." "I ordered you two to lead the 20,000 troops of Chen Cang to attack Wudu County westward." "No." The two of them said in unison. ¡°In addition, the commander of Zu Licheng Gongsun Xuanyuan led an army of 20,000 to attack Longxi County; The Wu family city Longji led an army of 20,000 to attack Hanyang County. Han Xin, Wancheng, led an army of 50,000 to attack Shangyong County. ¡± "No." With Ying Hao''s order, the 160,000 elite Qin troops began to advance in five directions. Li Siyuan, the commander of Yangping Pass, was shocked when he learned that Li Cunxiao led a 50,000 army to attack. While defending the situation, he asked Li Xiaogong of Nanzheng for help. Where can Li Xiaogong have reinforcements to send? It was only then that he realized how desperate the situation Li Tang was facing was. After losing Guanzhong, the nine counties left in Li Tang, and eight counties were all in war. The three counties in Qiang are facing attacks from 60,000 Sui troops. The three counties in Longxi were invaded by a total of 60,000 Qin troops from three routes at the same time. The three counties in Hanzhong were attacked from Shu and Qin on three sides, including 150,000 Shu troops and 100,000 Qin troops. The Tang army now has a total strength of only 100,000, but it is facing the siege of 370,000 troops from Shu, Sui, Tang and Tang dynasties. Such an unsolvable situation, let alone Li Xiaogong, even if Li Shimin is resurrected, it will not be solved. Li Xiaogong didn''t know what to do. The only thing he could do was to defend Nanzheng City to the death. He could make the Tang Dynasty persist for one day, but he didn''t know that this was just drinking poison to quench thirst. The Tang army stationed in various parts of Hanzhong were naturally disappointed when they saw that Li Xiaogong was just trapped in Nanzheng but could not come up with any solution and surrendered to Qin and Shu. The county magistrates and magistrates of Mianyang, Baozhong and Anyang counties around Nanzheng surrendered without fighting and voluntarily surrendered to Liu Yu. Although Chenggu, Dingyuan, Longting and Weiyang all hung up Qin flags and wanted to surrender to the Qin Dynasty. But the Qin army in Yongzhou on the North Road was blocked outside Yangping Pass, while the Qin army in Jingzhou on the East Road was blocked in Shangyong, and neither Qin army in both ways could support it. Except for Weiyang County, which belongs to Shangyong County, who was surrendered by Han Xin''s army after surrendering, the defenders of the other three counties miscalculated the situation and could only fight alone before the Qin army invaded Hanzhong. Liu Yu learned that three counties in Hanzhong had hung up the Qin flag and attempted to surrender to Qin. Instead, he suspended the persecution of Nanzheng and ordered the three generals Kong Peng, Liu Er and Shi Jingtang to lead 10,000 troops to attack these three counties respectively. The reason why Liu Yu did this was naturally to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys, as a deterrent and prevent more military leaders from falling to the Qin army. Liu Yu''s move quickly became effective. As the three counties were captured by Kong Peng and the three generals, the county magistrate and the magistrate were beheaded and displayed in public. The defenders in Hanzhong were silent and did not dare to surrender to Qin easily. Although the Qin army was powerful, it was still outside Hanzhong and could not affect the inside of Hanzhong for the time being, but the sword of Shu Kingdom was hanging on their necks. After seeing that the deterrence act played a role, Liu Yu listened to Su Qin''s advice and took soft measures to temporarily suspend the offensive against Xinzheng. At the same time, he negotiated with the defenders in the city, hoping to persuade the defenders in the city to surrender. Liu Yu naturally did not place all his hopes on the surrender of Li Xiaogong. While negotiating, he also sent Zhang Song as an envoy to Yangpingguan to lobby Li Siyuan. If Li Siyuan surrendered to Qin, Liu Yu would have to fight a decisive battle with the Qin army in Hanzhong. But now he is not ready for a decisive battle, so he must first stabilize Li Siyuan. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2519 Shu, Sui and Qin, the three kingdoms wer Chapter 2519: Shu, Sui and Qin, the three kingdoms of Tang (Part 2) Chapter 2516: Shu, Sui and Qin, the three kingdoms were divided into Tang (Part 2) Li Bai once said in "The Road to Shu": The Road to Shu is difficult than the sky. And Yangping Pass is the most difficult time entering Shu. Different from ancient passes such as Hangu Pass and Wu Pass, Yangping Pass is actually a new pass. According to the "Chronicle of Emperor Wu of the Three Kingdoms", when Cao Cao attacked Zhang Lu in July of the 20th year of Jian''an (215 AD), Zhang Lu''s original intention was to withdraw his troops and seal the warehouse and surrender the city, but Zhang Lu''s younger brother Zhang Wei and his generals strongly opposed it. Under pressure, Zhang Lu ordered Zhang Wei and others to "build more than ten miles of city in Hengshan" and guard "Yangping Pass". Cao Cao failed to conquer this place for a long time, so he led his troops to return it. This is the first record of Yangping Pass appearing in historical materials. Zhang Lu never became the prefect of Hanzhong in this life. Naturally, Yangping Pass was not built by him, but Li Xiaogong. When Dong Zhuo died, Yang Jian was eager to take power. Once his military and political power was in hand, the first target of Li Xiaogong from Hanzhong must be Li Xiaogong. Yang Jian was powerful, and Li Xiaogong dared not compete with him. He could only take advantage of Yang Jian''s rush to eliminate his dissidents and had no time to take care of him, and he built a new pass between the two mountains at the junction of Sanguan and Anyang, namely Pingyang Pass. Pingyang Pass built by Li Xiaogong is surrounded by mountains on three sides and protected by two waters. The Qinling Mountains to the north are Daba Mountains and Micang Mountains to the south. The water of the Jialing River passes by the town, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack. The Pingyang Pass was originally built in fact very simple. After all, Li Xiaogong did not have so many resources to build the Pass. It was not until Li Shimin''s several expansions that he formed his current scale. Now Pingyang Pass is about two thousand meters wide from north to south and a circumference of about 7,500 meters. There are three gates in the city, east, south and west, named Zhenjiangmen, Dingjunmen and Gonghanmen. Looking at the towering Yangping Pass, the envoy of Shu Kingdom Zhang Song was shocked. Before coming to Yangping Pass, he felt that Yangping Pass could not even compare to Mianzhu Pass, let alone the dangerous passes such as Jianmen Pass and Baishui Pass. But after he came, he realized that the danger of Yangping Pass was definitely among the top ones even among the many powerful Yizhous. According to Zhang Song''s observation, among all the dangerous passes in Yizhou, only Jiange can stabilize the Yangping pass. Now Zhang Song finally understood why Liu Yu was determined to win Yangpingguan. To be honest, this level will determine the ownership of Hanzhong. When Yangping Pass returns to Shu, Hanzhong returns to Shu. When Yangping Pass returns to Qin, Hanzhong returns to Qin. As soon as he thought of this, Zhang Song only felt that the pressure on his body increased. After all, for him, this mission must not be failed. If he fails, he will have no shame to continue to be loyal to Liu Yu and can only apologize for his death. Zhang Song was an old minister in Shu Kingdom. When Liu Yan was still alive, he had already held a high position. Later, Liu Yu succeeded to the throne, and he was also trusted. But with Liu Ji''s rise, Liu Yu''s situation became increasingly difficult. A large number of Yizhou families betrayed Liu Yu and turned to Liu Ji''s command. Although Zhang Song persisted to the last moment, he eventually turned to Liu Ji and betrayed Liu Yu. I thought this matter would end here, but I didn¡¯t expect that Liu Yu would win a beautiful victory at the last moment, and the salted fish turned over and completely replaced Liu Ji. No one expected that this situation would turn out to be like this, and those who betrayed Liu Yu before suddenly became embarrassed. After all, if they say a thousand words, no matter what reason they have, they are all people who have betrayed Liu Yu. But now that Liu Yu has returned from the king, how will he treat them traitors? All the traitors, including Zhang Song, were extremely nervous about this. Liu Yu was naturally extremely angry at these traitors. After all, he did not feel sorry for any of them, but even so, the other party still betrayed him. How could he have no resentment in his heart? Originally, Liu Yu was about to dismiss all those who betrayed him. But if he really did this, the Shu Kingdom''s officialdom would definitely undergo a major change, and nearly one-half of the officials would be cut off and replaced. It was undoubtedly a major earthquake for Shu Kingdom, and he did not have so many officials to replace him. Finally, after hearing Su Qin''s consolation, Liu Yu decided to let go of his anger and choose to forgive these traitors. After all, who made him unable to even protect himself at the beginning? Liu Yu''s generous forgiveness made traitors such as Zhang Song, Qiao Zhou, Gong Lu, Cheng Ji, Pang Xi and Xu Jing feel ashamed, and they all vowed not to betray again, otherwise they would not have a good end. Liu Yu naturally would not believe such verbal oath. Since he cannot do without these traitors for the time being, he can only use them even if he has grudges. He simply wants to be shameless and his attitude after rebelling and surrendering is pretty good. Zhang Song was also one of the many Shu ministers who rebelled and surrendered again. Now Liu Yu ordered him to hand over such an important task to him as a traitor in order to send an envoy to Yangping Pass. What a new mission. If this fails, the entire Shu Kingdom will be in turmoil. How could Zhang Song even return to Shu Kingdom? So for Zhang Song, this trip, it would be best to convince Li Siyuan to surrender this time, and then to keep Li Siyuan neutral. But once Li Siyuan surrenders to Qin, he will have no choice but to die. "I hope this trip will go smoothly." Zhang Song sighed lightly. But after expressing his purpose and entering Yangping Pass and about to enter Li Siyuan in front of the hall, Zhang Song''s heart skipped a beat. This large tripod was placed in front of the hall. The cauldron was filled with firewood, and the cauldron was filled with boiling oil. "Is Li Siyuan arguing? Or has he turned to Daqin and prepared to cook me on the fly?" Zhang Song thought with some confusion, but after meeting, the first thing Li Siyuan said made him feel relieved. "Is the Shu envoy here to die?" Li Siyuan said coldly. Zhang Song felt relieved and did not kill him as soon as possible, which means that Li Siyuan had not yet turned to the Qin Dynasty. "No, I''m here next time to discuss cooperation with the general. The two families will continue to fight against the violent Qin Dynasty." Zhang Song said calmly. "hehe." Li Siyuan sneered and said in a cold voice: "Shu and Tang dynasties were allies and had been in harmony with each other for many years. Liu Ji dominated Yizhou and Liu Yu''s power was declining. It was because of my lord''s troops to solve the problem in Yizhou, which led to Liu Yu''s current turnaround. But how did Liu Yu repay me to the Tang Dynasty? ¡± ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± Even though Zhang Song was so good at speaking, he was also criticized by Li Siyuan''s words and didn''t know how to refute it for a moment. After all, it was a fact that Li Shimin helped Liu Yu in time, but after Li Shimin''s death, Liu Yu put the blame in the most difficult time in the Tang Dynasty. Liu Yu did this, but it was not true. After all, there was no friendship between countries, and some were just interests. ¡°The big tripod outside the hall, you should have seen it when you came. Liu Yu was ungrateful and tore up the covenant. Since Mr. Liu came on behalf of Liu Yu, if he could not give me an explanation, he would blame me for being ruthless. "Li Siyuan said coldly. Zhang Song suddenly felt a sudden stern when he heard this, and then he tactfully exonerated Liu Yu and pushed the reason why Liu Yu tore up the alliance to the unstable hearts of the people within Li Tang. It was impossible for him to defend Hanzhong under the offensive of the Qin Dynasty. However, Shu took Hanzhong to improve the defense line in the northern Yizhou and to resist the overall situation of Qin. Zhang Song''s words, let alone convince Li Siyuan, could not accept them even the generals present, and they all shouted that they would throw Zhang Song into the cauldron. Li Siyuan stared at Zhang Song coldly and said indifferently: "Mr. Explain that it seems that I can''t satisfy me. There is no need for us to continue talking. Come and send Mr. Zhang Song into the cauldron." "No." Two great men in Guanxi stepped forward, carried Zhang Song and walked out of the hall, as if they were about to throw him into the cauldron and blow him to death. Zhang Song deliberately didn''t say anything, just to see Li Siyuan''s reaction, but Li Siyuan didn''t react until he was carried out of the hall. This made Zhang Song realize that although Li Siyuan had not yet turned to Qin, he also had the intention to surrender to Qin. If he remained silent, he would have been cooked alive and regarded as Gui Qin''s confession. "Slowly, I have another word. After hearing this, it''s not too late to kill me." Zhang Song struggled and shouted. [Dingdong, Zhang Song¡¯s skill ¡®Qiao Tong¡¯ effect 1 is activated; Clever tongue: A clever tongue is mostly possessed by those with outstanding eloquence, and different people have different effects. Effect 1. After this strategy can be activated, it can reduce the opponent''s intelligence by 1 to 3 points by verbal stimulation and according to the opponent''s intelligence level. Effect 2. If it hits the other party¡¯s pain point, it may also reduce the other party¡¯s commander and force, with an upper and lower amplitude of between 1 and 2 points. Li Siyuan: Commander 98 (+1), Force 102 (+4), Intelligence 94 (+2), Politics 98 (+1), Charm 95; The current "Qiao Tongue" effect is 1, reducing Li Siyuan''s intelligence by 2 points, and Li Siyuan''s intelligence is currently reduced to 92;] Li Siyuan felt inexplicably moved when he heard this and immediately ordered someone to carry Zhang Song back. Zhang Song, who temporarily saved his life, was also shocked and sweated. He knew that the next negotiation was the most critical. If Li Siyuan was not satisfied with the chips given by Shu, he would probably really return to Qin. Zhang Song, who was sweating profusely by boiling oil, wiped the sweat stains on his forehead and said, "General Li Siyuan, can you talk about it alone?" Obviously, it is not convenient for him to say the following words in public. Li Siyuan''s heart moved, and after thinking for a while, he took Zhang Song to the back hall. "What do you want to say?" Li Siyuan said lightly. Zhang Song bowed and said, "As long as the general can pass the pass and return to Han, my lord is willing to submit to the emperor and grant the general the King of Longxi, the fief of Longxi County, and the military power of the king is retained. Those Tang troops who do not want to surrender will also be under the King''s tent." Hearing this, Li Siyuan''s pupils shrank suddenly. He knew the importance of Yangping Pass, but he was still shocked by Liu Yu''s big move. He was named king and still retained military power? No wonder Zhang Song was talking about cooperation rather than persuading surrender. Liu Yu wanted to retain his independence and enfeoff him as Shu. No, he was the first vassal state of the Southern Han Dynasty. To be honest, Li Siyuan was very moved at this moment, and his ambitions were now attracted by Liu Yu. Although Li Siyuan was moved, he did not agree directly, but said lightly: "Liu Yu has been betrayed once. Do you think this general will believe the promise he made?" Zhang Song was happy, but Li Siyuan did not refuse directly, which means he was already moved, but both sides did not have the foundation for a new job. "The military advisor is right. Li Siyuan is indeed ambitious, but he has been suppressed by Li Shimin and never dares to show it." Zhang Song said in his heart. Su Qin was very accurate in his view of people. He not only saw that Li Siyuan was ambitious, but also saw that Li Keyong, Yuwen Tai, Ji Fa and others were all ambitious. However, with Li Shimin before, these people dared not show their ambitions. This shows that Li Shimin is indeed much better than Dong Zhuo. He can not only suppress his ambitious people, but also drive them. On the other hand, Dong Zhuo cannot suppress Yang Jian and Li Yuan. "The general doesn''t have to be suspicious. Our lord knows that he is sorry for Li Tang this time, so he wants to make up for his debts to Li Tang." As he said that, Zhang Song took out an imperial edict from his sleeve, spread his mouth and pointed at the seal printed on it, and said, "This thing should have proved the sincerity of our Lord." Li Siyuan hurriedly took it, browsing it in ten lines at a glance, and after reading it, he began to close his eyes and ponder, weighing the pros and cons. Liu Yu was indeed full of sincerity this time. Li Siyuan doesn¡¯t have many sects. Apart from tens of thousands of defenders, there is only one Yangping Pass, among which Yangping Pass has the highest value. If it weren''t for the time period when the Qin army was stuck and Liu Yu failed to completely take over Hanzhong, the Yangping Pass alone would obviously not be worth Liu Yu''s price tag. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2520 Shu, Sui and Qin, the three kingdoms were divided into Tang (end) Chapter 2520: Shu, Sui and Qin, the three kingdoms of Tang (final) Chapter 2517: Shu, Sui and Qin divided Tang Dynasty (end) How high is the price Liu Yu offered to Li Siyuan? First of all, after gaining the throne and independence, Li Siyuan will leap from a general to a warlord, leaping from a class to a legitimate development force. Secondly, if Li Siyuan went alone, even if he declared his independence and kingship, with his prestige and power, there would definitely not be many people paying attention to him. But if it becomes a vassal state of the Southern Han Dynasty, the situation will be completely different. With the sign of Nanhan, you are protected by Nanhan, and you don¡¯t have to worry about being targeted by other forces. It is a big protective umbrella for Li Siyuan. Finally, and most important, that is, Li Siyuan will get an excellent opportunity, an opportunity to absorb the development and growth of the remnants of Li Tang. Now that Shu, Sui and Qin have jointly sent troops, the broken ship of Li Tang is destined to sink, but there are still many inheritances on the broken ship. The Shu Kingdom was ungrateful and betrayed the alliance. Most of the generals of the Tang Dynasty were very angry about it, so compared with the Shu Kingdom, most of the Tang generals were more willing to defect to other forces. This is also why the Shu Kingdom clearly conquered Hanzhong first, but there were so many cities hanging up the Qin flag. Most Tang generals were still focused on Li Tang, but the demise of the Tang Kingdom was basically doomed. If a Li Tang continuation force appeared at this time, it would be similar to Li Tang continuing the Western Liang army and able to survive in the cracks between major forces, it would be a new choice for those Tang generals who were unwilling to surrender to Shu. No matter which of the above three points is of great benefit to Li Siyuan, but Liu Yu gave it to Li Siyuan at one time. This price is obviously much heavier than Yangping Pass. The reason why Liu Yu paid such a great price and gave Li Siyuan such preferential treatment was not only to obtain Yangping Pass, but also another purpose, which was to strive to unite allies to fight against Qin. Since Li Tang is destined to fall, then reorganize the remnants of Li Tang into a new anti-Qin force. Even if it does not completely belong to Shu, it will still belong to the anti-Qin alliance. This is more beneficial than disadvantages to Liu Yu. What''s more, as long as Li Siyuan accepts the feudal of Shu and handes Yangping Pass to Shu, his path to surrender to Qin will be completely cut off, and he will only be able to go all the way to the end in the future. Although Li Siyuan was surrendered by Zhang Song, he still guessed Liu Yu''s intention. After all, it was impossible for pies to fall from the sky, and it was still such a big pie. If Li Siyuan had no ambitions, Liu Yu''s conditions would be ten times as long as the peak, which would still be worth mentioning to him. But Li Siyuan had great ambitions hidden, and now he was still hooked up and completely out of control. Naturally, he could not bear the temptation of such conditions. "There are only 10,000 defenders in Yangping Pass, and there are no strong generals. If there are no reinforcements, they will definitely not be able to stop Li Cunxiao''s army. It is better to take this opportunity to hand over Yangping Pass. Not only can it preserve its strength, but it can also win a lot of benefits and allow Qin and Shu to fight for both losses. It can be said that it will win three goals in one fell swoop. ¡± As soon as he thought of this, Li Siyuan had already made a decision in his heart. He opened his eyes and said seriously: "Mr. Zhang Song, please tell the King of Chengdu after you go back. As long as he keeps his promise, Li Siyuan will be his leader in the future." Zhang Song immediately smiled when he heard this. He knew that Li Siyuan had accepted their conditions, Yang Pingguan saved it, and his life was also saved. Just as Zhang Song lobbying Li Siyuan, Li Cunxiao''s 50,000 troops had also been assembled and officially headed towards Yangping Pass. At the same time, the war between the three counties in Longxi officially began. After all, the Qin army had assembled the army early, so the three armies had to move much faster. Li Tang now has only one hundred thousand troops in the country, of which 50,000 are in Hanzhong, 30,000 are in Longxi, and the last 20,000 are in Qiang land. The total strength of Longxi is only 30,000. Faced with the offensive of the 60,000 Qin troops from three routes, even though Longxi Governor Ji (Ji) Chang was prepared, he was still caught off guard by the Qin army and lost consecutively. The Qin army came from three groups, and Ji Chang was not allowed to take care of each other. Apart from recruiting new recruits, he could only transfer most of his troops to Longxi County, first protecting one county, trying to defeat Xuanyuan first, and then supporting the two armies. Ji Chang was ready to fight against Gongsun Xuanyuan in the capital, but he did not expect to fall into Xuanyuan''s plan to openly repair the plank road and secretly overcome Chen Cang. Xuanyuan pretended to lead his army straight to Didao, but the troops turned around halfway and headed directly to Jianchenghe Pass, Longxi County. The guard general did not expect Xuanyuan to come. He was caught off guard and held on for only half a day, but was captured by Gongsun Xuanyuan himself. At the same time, Ayang City, Hanyang County, was captured by Long Qi, and Wudu County, Gudao and Hechi City were also contributed by Wu Qi and Sun Lingming respectively. After the war started, on just the first day, even if the four cities fell, the morale of the Tang army in Longxi instantly fell to the bottom. The situation did not improve at all afterwards. After Long Qi captured Ayang City, he successively captured Chengji and Lueyang City, and his troops reached Long County, the capital of Hanyang. Wu Qi and Sun Lingming, who invaded Wudu County, did not attack the city of Shanglu again, but did not go north to attack the territory of Hanyang County, connecting the three cities of Xixian, Wangyuan and Shangguo, with their troops heading straight to Longguan. Longguan is the eastern gate of Longxi. It was established in the early Han Dynasty. Because it was located in Longshan, it was named Longguan, also known as Dazhenguan. Longguan is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Not only is it a 5,000 Tang army guarding, but the defending general is also a general of the Li Tang royal family, Li Kai. Long Qi sent an envoy to persuade the surrender early, but this person directly killed the envoy to show his determination not to surrender. Li Kai''s move directly changed the Qin army''s strategy plan, forcing Wu Qi to go north to cooperate with Longqi, and the two armies worked together to tackle the tough bone of Longguan first. When Wu Qi''s army arrived at Longguan, Longqi had already captured Longxian, the Hanyang capital, as well as Qinting and Jieting. He had no more worries before his troops were sent to Longguan. Wu Qi''s army was in the south and Long Qi''s army was in the north. The two armies attacked Longguan for three days. The three-day fierce attack caused nearly half of the Longguan defenders to suffer casualties, but Li Kai was still unwilling to surrender. In order to survive, the defenders in the pass finally attacked and killed Li Kai, and then turned on and surrendered to Longji. Since then, the two major northeastern passes in Longxi, Longguan and Heguan have all fallen into the hands of the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty got Longguan and Heguan. In Longxi, it was a stable win situation where one could advance, attack, retreat and defend. There was no need to fight quickly anymore, and it was completely possible to fight steadily. Therefore, both Xuanyuan and Longqi slowed down the pace of attack, and Wu Qi also led his army back to continue to attack Wudu. With consecutive defeats, the morale of the Tang army in Longxi continued to decline and a large number of signs of surrender began to appear. Longxi County: Zheng County, Xiangwu; Hanyang County: Ayang, Pingxiang; Wudu County: Qiang Road; In total, nearly 10,000 defenders chose to open the city and surrender. Ji Chang had no choice but to do this, and he could not solve it alone, let alone preventing the surrender of the defenders of each city. "It''s abominable." Ji Chang gritted his teeth. "Governor, the three counties in Longxi have only thirty cities in total. Now the war has only been started for ten days, and nearly half of the land has fallen. If the battle continues, it is better to be a mantis armed chariot and sacrifice in vain. Before the county magistrate Ji Xuan finished speaking, he was beheaded by Ji Chang with a sword. Ji Chang shook off the blood stains on the sword and glanced at everyone, and said coldly: "If you dare to surrender again, you will be killed without mercy." Seeing this, everyone present was silent and did not dare to mention surrender. Ji Xuan is a member of the Ji family, Ji Chang''s cousin. Ji Changdu killed him without saying a word. If they dare to mention it, they will definitely have no way to survive. The ministers present also understood the reason for Ji Chang''s opposition to surrendering to Qin. All the sons were all killed in battle and fought with the Qin army. Just two days ago, Ji Chang''s second son Ji Fa fled back from Guanzhong and brought the news that his eldest son Ji Kao had been killed by the swordsman of the Black Ice Platform halfway through the escape. Since then, among the more than 20 sons born to Ji Chang, except for Ji Dan who returned to Qin early, Lei Zhenzi who was forced to surrender to Qin, and Ji Fa who fled back, everyone else was killed by the Qin army in the battle of Guanzhong. More than 20 sons died in a row. Ji Chang''s white-haired man gave birth to a black-haired man. He had already formed a blood feud with Daqin. How could he surrender to Daqin? "Report to the governor, the Qin envoy asked for a visit." A soldier came to report. Ji Chang heard this and said directly: "I won''t see you, just kill me." San Yisheng stood up at this time and said, "Well, this envoy cannot be killed. Governor, you should meet him." Ji Chang was stunned and a little confused, but he nodded and agreed. It was not until after seeing the envoy that Ji Chang understood why the envoy could not be killed, because the person who came was his youngest son, Lei Zhenzi and Ji Lei. "My son, you are back. I''m afraid that you will not come back like your brothers." After seeing Lei Zhenzi, Ji Chang rushed up directly, hugged his son and started crying, crying so sadly. Lei Zhenzi was sent to Kunlun before he could remember and was raised by his master Yun Zhongzi. He spent more than a month at home, so his feelings for Ji Chang were actually very weak. But no matter how weak the relationship is, Ji Chang is also his biological father, and he can''t let go of this blood relationship. "Father, Lei Zhenzi is here to persuade him to give up resisting surrendering to Qin, as the Qin envoy." Lei Zhenzi said indifferently. Ji Chang''s body suddenly stiffened, and his tears stopped instantly. He pointed at Lei Zhenzi and said "you" for a long time, but he was so angry that he couldn''t speak. In the end, he just replied, "Don''t think about it." A strange look flashed in Lei Zhenzi''s eyes. He had no choice but to surrender. Even though the senior brothers and Ji Dan took turns to persuade him, he still never let go of his hatred, so he naturally did not want his father to surrender to Qin. This time, Ji Dan was the mission of persuading surrender to Longxi. Lei Zhenzi knew that this fourth brother was very eloquent and that when he really saw his father, he might be able to persuade him to let go of his hatred. So he snatched this task from Ji Dan on the grounds that his father liked his younger son more. "Your twenty-two brothers were killed by the tyrant Qin. This hatred and hatred are irreconcilable. It is impossible for your father to surrender to the tyrant Qin." Ji Chang said in a deep voice that he had no responsibility for Lei Zhenzi surrendering, nor did he have no responsibility for Ji Dan to surrender to the Qin Dynasty. After all, if Lei Zhenzi doesn''t surrender, he will definitely die. When Ji Dan surrendered to Qin, both sides had not yet made enemies, and the Ji family agreed. With Ji Dan here, it can at least ensure that the Ji family will not be exterminated. "Father, Longguan and Heguan have been lost, and the three counties in Longxi are destined to be unable to defend. Since my father is unwilling to surrender, why not give up Longxi as soon as possible and retreat to Qiang territory while he still has troops." Lei Zhenzi said. When Ji Fa heard this, he also said, "That''s right, my father gave up Longxi, and he could avoid the Qin army''s military strength, and he could conquer the Qiang land''s military power. Now the Qiang land has not been completely occupied by the Sui Kingdom. Father, you have gone to the Qiang land. At least we have a place to live in, so we will wait for a comeback in the future. ¡± The words of the two sons made Ji Chang stunned. He gave up the three counties of Longxi and retreated into the Qiang land. He had never thought about this idea. "But can Yang Guang tolerate our father and son?" Ji Chang said hesitantly. "There will be a battle between Qin and Sui Dynasty, and soon after, as long as we are willing to surrender and obey their orders, Yang Guang will definitely accept it." Ji Fa said seriously. Ji Chang nodded, then looked at Lei Zhenzi and said, "Son, are you a false surrender?" "That''s right, the hatred of killing the master is irreconcilable. Even if the master sect has turned to the Qin Dynasty, I, Lei Zhenzi, will never give up." Lei Zhenzi knew very well that he insisted on taking revenge, which meant he would be expelled from the sect, but even so, he would not regret it. He must avenge his mentor Yun Zhongzi''s blood hatred. "Since that''s the case, let''s work together to avenge your master and brother and fight against the tyrannical Qin to the end." As he said that, Ji Chang took Ji Fa and Lei Zhenzi''s hands. The father and son looked at each other with a firm look in their eyes. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2521 Capture the three counties of Longxi Chapter 2521 Capture of the three counties in Longxi Chapter 2518: Capture the three counties of Longxi "Lei''er, what are your plans next?" Ji Chang asked. After a little contemplation, Lei Zhenzi said, "I am going to return to Qin camp, pretending to claim that I have convinced my father to buy time for the retreat of the army." Although Lei Zhenzi is a powerful general of the God of War, the current situation in Longxi cannot be reversed with one more God of War. Instead of reckless and direct rebellion, it is not about continuing to be undercover and buying more time for his father Ji Chang. But Ji Chang shook his head and said, "If you really go back, you may never come back." Lei Zhenzi was a little puzzled, and Ji Chang explained: "Do you really think that Xuanyuan Ming is the one who has completely trusted you?" "If I hadn''t really trusted me, why did Xuanyuan send me here, not my fourth brother?" Lei Zhenzi asked in confusion. Ji Fa shook his head and said, "When Xuanyuan was appointed as the King of Liao, he was betrayed by Chen Baxian, and then he was betrayed by the country many times, and suffered a lot of losses. How could such a person trust someone without any trust basis? ¡± Previously, Ji Chang was blinded by hatred because of his loss of his son, so many things were not thorough. After completely calming down, Ji Chang burst out with amazing wisdom. Ji Fa also felt that what his father said was reasonable, so he added: "And the grudge between you and Daqin, Yuqing''s family knows everything about you. Many of your fellow brothers have also surrendered to Qin together. Do you think they will hide anything from Xuanyuan?" After hearing what his father and brother said, Lei Zhenzi couldn''t help but shake his body and immediately reacted. Xuanyuan probably had seen through him for a long time, and this time he let him out was just using him to fish. If he doesn''t go back together, Xuanyuan can take this opportunity to completely solve the hidden dangers left by him. The surrendered generals of Yuqing have nothing to say. After all, who told him to surrender and rebel again? If he goes back, it means that the fish has taken the bait and can set up a trap to lead to the Ji Chang and his son behind him. He may not have any life worries in the future, but he will definitely be imprisoned for life. In short, Xuanyuan has corresponding preparations regardless of whether he goes back or not. Hiss... Lei Zhenzi immediately took a breath. He thought he was hiding well, but he didn''t expect that Xuanyuan would be able to see through so easily. Sure enough, in front of famous generals like Xuanyuan, I am still too immature and can''t even play with them. "What should my father do if he thinks the child should do?" Lei Zhenzi asked. Ji Chang analyzed: "I am going back to the trap, so I must not go back. Stay here to help me. As for giving up Longxi and evacuating to Qiang land, Xuanyuan may have guessed it. Let¡¯s take a good idea of ??how we can confuse Xuanyuan and withdraw from Longxi. ¡± "Yes." Lei Zhenzi nodded. After sending Lei Zhenzi to rest, Ji Fa came to Ji Chang alone. "Father-in-law, Brother Lei is here just now, and some words are hard to say to a child." Ji Fa said seriously. Ji Chang knew that his second son was extremely talented, and after hearing this, he asked and answered: "What are you saying in person? Can you just wait until Lei''er is away?" "Father-in-Law, you and Brother Lei were blinded by hatred. In fact, you should be very clear in your heart that you will surely die if you continue to fight against Daqin." Ji Fa said. Unlike being raped by Ji Chang and Lei Zhenzi, although Ji Fa was also angry at the death of his brothers, he was not blinded by hatred. He knew very well that opposing Daqin was a dead end. After all, even his master had turned to Daqin. How could he be worthy of being an enemy of Daqin just by relying on the Ji family? Ji Chang couldn''t help but clench his fists when he heard this. He had political attributes of 100 and intellectual attributes of 96. How could he not understand that being an enemy of Daqin is like a mantis armed in a chariot? But more than 20 sons died in battle with the Qin army, and the hatred between him and the Qin army was destined to be resolved only if one side fell. "Fa''er, since you know this, why do you have to come back and die with your father?" Ji Chang asked calmly. "If a child is not a person who is greedy for life and fears death, how can he sit back and watch his father fight alone?" Ji Fa said firmly. Hearing this, Ji Fa burst into tears and said, "Fa''er, do you have any plans?" "Let''s see, Father." As he said that, Ji Ting took out a map from his arms, which was the printed version of the map of the Wanguo painted by Ye Qingmei. The original was naturally reserved for collection by the Daqin Palace. "Father, the world we live in is actually very big. China is just a small part of it, and there is still a vast land west of the Western Regions." As he said that, Ji Fa pointed to the boundary west of the Western Regions and explained to him the major forces in Central Asia. After the "Kunyu Wanguo Complete Picture" was released, although it had spread in the territory of the Qin Dynasty, most people did not know the full picture of the world because it had been circulated for a short time. Ji Chang, who has always lived in Longxi, naturally did not know such advanced knowledge as the map of the Wanguo. When Ji Chang was shocked to the west of the Western Regions, there were dozens of forces such as Kushan, Persia, and the Great Yuezhi, and the large number of these forces had a population of millions and the small number had a population of nearly one million. Ji Chang was shocked and never expected that it was so vast outside of China. "Father Commander, there are five empires, nine kingdoms, and thirteen small countries west of the Western Regions. They are not small in terms of population or land. The most important thing is that their level of civilization is still very low and their military combat power is weak." As he said that, a flash of heat flashed in Ji Fa''s eyes, which was his ambition burning. Since I can''t convince my father and younger brother, and I am unwilling to surrender to Daqin, the only way is to strengthen my power as much as possible, in an attempt to fight back to Shenzhou one day to avenge the Qin Dynasty. Ji Chang understood Ji Fa''s meaning. The vast land, with tens of millions of people, is the most important thing, the level of civilization is low, the military has weak combat power, and the princes of the Central Plains have not yet set their sights on this place. If Ji Chang could occupy this place and become Qin Shihuang in this area, he might not be able to fight back to Shenzhou in the future and avenge Ying Hao. Ji Chang knew it was difficult to do these things. Since people had hope, it was better than having no hope. "Fa''er, what do you mean is that we father and son first retreat to Qiang land, rely on Yang Guang, accumulate strength, and then find opportunities to enter the Western Regions, and gradually attack the extreme western land?" "That''s right, Yang Guang''s two western expeditions in two years were, in addition to expanding his power, he must have used the Western Regions and even the extreme western lands as the retreat of the Sui Kingdom. Once the Qin and Sui officially start war and Liangzhou cannot be defended, the Sui army will definitely retreat westward in a large scale. ¡± As he said that, a strange look flashed in Ji Fa''s eyes and he smiled and said, "Although Yang Guang is not very good at fighting, his vision is still good." "That''s right, the extreme west is the retreat of the Sui Kingdom, but it is the only way out for us father and son." Ji Chang sighed lightly. He had never considered these things before, and just wanted to fight with the tyrant Qin to the end, but this was a path of dying. Now his second son, who is extremely talented, has proposed a way out for him. Between life and death, Ji Chang naturally knows how to choose. "Fa''er, let''s do it as you say. We father and son first retreat into the Qiang land, and then rely on Yang Guang, continue our strength, and then seek opportunities to retreat into the Western Regions and guide the extreme western region. This is also the only way for us father and son to live." Ji Chang said. Ji Fa nodded and then said, "But before this, there are two major problems to be solved. First, find a way to confuse Xuanyuan so that our army can retreat to the Qiang land safely. The second is how to defeat our army''s dignity under the attack of 60,000 Sui troops after retreating into the Qiang territory, so that Yang Guang could retreat in the face of difficulties and accept the success of my father and son. ¡± The two problems raised by Ji Fa are not easy to solve, but after all, it is much easier than defending Longxi. The next day, Ji Chang asked Lei Zhenzi to write a letter to Xuanyuan. In the letter, Lei Zhenzi wrote down his father''s decision to guard Longxi to the death. As his son, he could not bear to be an enemy of his father or watch his father die in battle, so he decided to fight to the end with his father. At the same time, Ji Chang also dispatched troops and acted as a stance to defend to the end, so as to confuse and paralyze Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan had actually seen that Lei Zhenzi was a fraudulent surrender, but due to Tu Xingsun, Long Xuhu, Yang Ren and other Yuqing disciples, as well as the face of Ji Dan, the fourth brother, they would not directly attack Lei Zhenzi, so they deliberately gave him a chance to test him. As Xuanyuan expected, Lei Zhenzi did not come back, and he happened to solve a hidden danger. Lei Zhenzi never returned. The Yuqing disciples who had guaranteed him before, and the fourth brother Ji Dan, suddenly became embarrassed. In response, Xuanyuan did not blame them, but instead expressed comforting her, saying that this was Lei Zhenzi''s personal behavior and had nothing to do with them, and they would not be held accountable. Of course, although Xuanyuan said that, he should still be on guard. After all, he did it intentionally this time, but if there was another Lei Zhenzi, it would be his responsibility. Xuanyuan knew that Lei Zhenzi was betraying his surrender, so he naturally made all the preparations for the response. He thought Lei Zhenzi would come back, but lied that he persuaded Ji Chang to surrender, but later turned against him when he surrendered, but he didn''t expect that the other party would make the stupidest choice and would not come directly, and claimed that he would fight to the end with his father and brother. Now I can''t just fix Xuanyuan, and the subsequent series of arrangements were stuck. I couldn''t continue. I wanted to teach Lei Zhenzi how to surrender in person. However, this did not have much impact on Xuanyuan. The time to go long to Longxi is delayed, and he is also preparing to slow down the strategy. But what Xuanyuan didn''t expect was that just when he had assembled his troops and was about to march into Didao, Ji Chang took the initiative to give up Didao City and led a large army of five thousand infantry and cavalry to flee to the Qiang land. Xuanyuan immediately realized that he had been fooled, so he immediately led three thousand iron cavalry to pursue him, but he couldn''t catch up until the Qiang land. Then he realized that he was chasing the wrong way and a tangled choice appeared. Are you continuing to pursue Ji Chang and his son? Or should we withdraw our troops and occupy the entire Longxi territory first? "General, the last general believes that Longxi should be captured first." Yang Ren said in a statement. "Oh? Tell me carefully." ¡°Yes, there are two reasons for this in the end. First, Ji Chang has fled, and Longxi County has no leader. As long as our army arrives, we will definitely surrender without fighting. It will not take much time to occupy the entire Longxi territory. Second, the Sui State was attacking the three Qiang counties of the Tang State, and asked Ji Chang to fight with the Sui army to suffer both losses. It is not impossible for us to reap the benefits of our Daqin. ¡± Yang Ren analyzed. After some research, Xuanyuan felt it was reasonable, so he retreated to occupy Longxi. As Yang Ren expected, Ji Chang was suppressed before, most talents did not dare to surrender. Now without Ji Chang''s constraints, the Tang army in Longxi has no desire to fight. Faced with the Qin army that has come from a large scale, the defenders of various cities dare not make any resistance, and have opened the city to surrender to the Qin army. Xuanyuan''s army marched all the way, except for the two counties who refused to surrender, they encountered almost no resistance and easily captured the entire Longxi territory. As for the two counties that refused to surrender, they almost failed to persevere for an hour in the face of Xuanyuan''s strong attack. From the start of the war to the end of the war, Xuanyuan occupied the eleven counties in Longxi in just 15 days, which was a very fast time. After occupying Longxi, Xuanyuan did not send troops to the Qiang land because he had received news that Ji Chang and his son who retreated to the Qiang land had fought with the Sui army after reincorporating the Qiang land. Facing Yang Su''s 60,000 Sui army, Ji Chang and his son, who only had 20,000 to 30,000 Tang army, were at an absolute disadvantage, but they were not without the power to fight. Xuanyuan sent troops to Qiang land at this time, which was likely to trigger a chain reaction, so he naturally gave up and decided to sit in the mountains and watch the tiger fight. Shortly after Xuanyuan occupied the Longxi Army, Wu Qi first took the lead and captured the seven counties of Wudu County. Then Long Qi also captured 12 counties of the Hanyang Army. Since then, the three counties in Longxi have been completely owned by the Qin Dynasty. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2522 Destroy Tang (Part 2) Chapter 2522 Destroy Tang (Part 2) Chapter 2519: Destroy Tang (Part 2) In the Battle of Longxi, the Qin army sent 60,000 troops and marched in three groups, all of which achieved great victory. After the war, the total casualties of the Qin army were less than 1,000, but they scored 13,000 enemies and 27,000 prisoners. Although many of them were recruits, this was still a big victory. After occupying the three counties in Longxi, the Qin Dynasty''s sphere of influence in Liangzhou also changed from one and half of the county before the Guanzhong War to the current six counties. The six counties of Liangzhou in Qin Dynasty are: Beidi County, Anding County, Wuwei County, Longxi County, Hanyang County, and Wudu County. As for the Sui State''s sphere of influence in Liangzhou, it was reduced to six counties, namely: Jincheng County, Zhangye County, Jiuquan County, Dunhuang County, Zhangye Shu Kingdom, and Juyan Quarter State. In addition to these six counties, the Sui State also had four counties in the Qiang area. Three new counties were established in the Western Regions, and a county under the Qiang area of ??the Tang Dynasty had been seized. At present, the Sui Kingdom has a total of fourteen counties. Compared with the previous territory, the territory has expanded a lot, but the total population has dropped to 1.8 million, and its overall strength has become weaker. The reason why the Sui State had such a situation was naturally because the Wuwei and Stability that were cedeed to the Qin Dynasty were both the densest and most affordable areas of the Sui State. In contrast, the five counties in the Qiang land and the newly established three counties in the Western Regions are all barren lands with vast land and people''s desire. After years of governance and development of the Sui Dynasty, although these territories have gradually become richer, there is still a certain gap compared to the eastern part of Liangzhou. You should know that most of the essence of Liangzhou is concentrated in the east. The more you go east, the more surplus, the more you go west, the more barren, and the fewer the population. The six counties of Liangzhou occupied by the Qin Dynasty are naturally not worth mentioning compared to the Central Plains, but they are all densely populated and rich places in Liangzhou. The Beidi County and Anding County of Liangzhou have been governed, developed and vigorously immigrated by the Qin Dynasty. The two counties alone have a population of 1.3 million. Xinde Wuwei County has a population of 150,000. The total population of the three counties in Longxi is also 300,000. In other words, the total population of the six counties in Liangzhou alone has reached 1.75 million, which is equivalent to the total population of the fourteen counties in the Sui Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty''s power in Liangzhou was already on par with the Sui State. It is conceivable how much pressure Yang Guang was under. No wonder Yang Guang formed an alliance with the looked down upon Tubo. After all, the gap between Qin and Sui was too big. Relying on the power of Sui, it was not even qualified to compete with the Qin Dynasty. Li Jing, who was in charge of Wuwei and controlled the overall situation, immediately ordered the three armies to station on the spot to stabilize the situation in Longxi after receiving the news that he had occupied the three counties of Longxi. At the same time, Li Jing drew 10,000 troops from each of the three counties, totaling 30,000 troops. Wu Qi led him to Yangping Pass to support Li Cunxiao. During the period when the Qin army was conquering Longxi, Liu Yu had completely solved the problem in Hanzhong. First, Shi Jingtang rebelled and surrendered to Shu and was named the marquis of the country by Liu Yu. Later, Li Siyuan surrendered to the pass and was named King of Longxi by Liu Yu. It is hard for anyone with a discerning eye to see that the situation in Li Tang is hopeless. After all, even Li Siyuan, the royal family, has been reduced, which has also caused the morale of the remaining Tang army to fall to the bottom and no longer has the desire to resist. At this moment, news came out that Li Keyong, who was captured alive, surrendered and was named the marquis of the country by Liu Yu. Li Keyong would surrender, and he was naturally stimulated by the news that Li Siyuan was crowned king. Li Keyong also had his own ambitions. Seeing that Li Siyuan was named king after surrendering and retained his right to independence, his ambitions were aroused. Li Tang is destined to be finished, and he is not the first royal family to surrender. Taking advantage of his influence in the Tang army, it is best to quickly strive for a higher treatment. So Li Keyong surrendered to Liu Yu. As soon as the news came out, Li Keyong''s old subordinates surrendered to Shu, and Liu Yu also gave him the treatment of the queen of Feng and asked Li Keyong to lead these troops. The surrenders of Li Siyuan and Li Keyong became the last straw that broke Li Tang. Within just a few days of the incident, all the major cities of Hanzhong, Shangyong and Xincheng, except Xinzheng, surrendered to Shu. Liu Yu occupied all the territory outside Xinzheng with almost no effort. As for why Xinzheng did not surrender? Of course, it is because of Lee Hyo-gong. Li Xiaogong originally wanted to use Qin army troops to force Liu Yu to negotiate with him, but he did not expect that Li Siyuan was tempted by the throne and turned directly to Liu Yu. Then Li Keyong, who was captured, also surrendered. Now Li Tang only has Nanzheng in Hanzhong. Regardless of whether Li Xiaogong can still hold on, even if he continues to persevere, it will be meaningless. Li Xiaogong knew very well that in the current Nanzheng City, countless people were waiting for him to make a decision. If he would rather die than surrender, the civil war would break out immediately. I don¡¯t know how many people are waiting to use his head to exchange for wealth from Liu Yu. Although Li Xiaogong is sure to quell the civil strife, once the civil war begins and the Shu army launches another siege, Nanzheng City will definitely not be able to defend it. No matter how dissatisfied Li Xiaogong was with Liu Yu, he knew that surrendering at this time in exchange for higher treatment was the most rational choice. But if he surrendered like this, Li Xiaogong was really unwilling to accept it, so he deliberately dragged it out, hoping to use this to force Liu Yu to give Li Zhi and Li Siyuan the same surrender treatment, and it would be better to keep Li Tang''s fiefdoms for several counties. Liu Yu naturally knew Li Xiaogong''s thoughts, but he obviously would not agree. He was able to accept Li Siyuan because Li Siyuan has this value. What is Li Zhi¡¯s value? It is obviously not worth Liu Yu''s title of King of Tang by relying on a city of Nanzheng that must have fallen. Therefore, Liu Yu was not in a hurry. Even if the Qin army had arrived at Yangping Pass, he might launch a fierce attack at any time. He deliberately tried to waste time with Li Xiaogong. After all, whoever was anxious first would fall into a passive position at this time. Li Xiaogong wanted to continue to waste, but Changsun Wugui and Li Zhi and his son did not dare to continue to waste, so the mother and son begged Li Xiaogong to surrender. All Li Xiaogong''s persistence is for Li Zhi and his son. Now both mother and son don''t want to persist anymore, so what''s the point of him continuing to persist? So he sent an envoy out of the city to discuss surrender with Liu Yu. Liu Yu promised to be named Li Zhi as a marquis, with a fief of ten thousand households, and his treatment was second only to Li Siyuan. Seeing this, Li Xiaogong did not continue to persist. The next day, he ordered people to open the city gate, hand over the household registration list in person, and surrender to Liu Yu''s Shu Kingdom. Since then, the Tang Kingdom has fallen and officially withdrew from the ranks of fighting for dominance. Before the troubled times began, the total population of Hanzhong was only 260,000, and there were only nine cities. But with Li Shimin''s years of governance and development, Hanzhong has now changed from one county to three counties, and the cities have increased to twenty, and the total population has reached 700,000. Hanzhong County has a population of 450,000, Shangyong County has a population of 150,000, and Xincheng County has a population of 100,000. After two years of governance by Liu Yu, Shu Kingdom also ushered in great governance. Now, with 200,000 to 300,000 newborns, the total population of Shu Kingdom has approached 6.3 million. If the three counties in Hanzhong are added, the total population of Shu Kingdom has approached 7 million, second only to the Qin Dynasty. Occupy Hanzhong can not only improve the square line but also expand its power. The only disadvantage is that it is officially bordering the Qin Dynasty. No wonder Liu Yu couldn''t help but this piece of fat. But for Shu Kingdom, the next step is the real test, because he is about to face the Qin Dynasty with a total population of nearly 39 million. Before Ying Hao cultivated, through population summoning, he increased the total population of Qin to 32 million. Daqin has always adhered to the policy of encouraging childbirth, and two years of natural childbirth has also added nearly three million newborns. At the same time, the Qin Dynasty purchased slaves through sea trade to manage Luzon Island, captured Yingzhou, completely occupied Guanzhong, seized the three counties of Longxi, and forced the Sui Dynasty to ced Wuwei County, and other measures also increased the population of more than three million to the Qin Dynasty. Now the total population of Daqin has reached 39 million, and it will soon reach the 40 million mark. It should be noted that before the chaotic times began, the great man did not count the hidden household registration of aristocratic families, and the total population was only more than 550,000, which could reach 65 million. With the promotion of new grain seeds and the increase in grain production, countries have implemented policies to encourage childbirth, which has greatly increased the population birth rate. In the past two years, the world has been in a peaceful stage. All countries have put their efforts into practicing internal strength, devoted themselves to development, and have increased their population through various means such as encouraging childbirth and plundering from the outside. After two years of cultivation and development, the total population of the world has increased from 58 million to 68 million. In two years, the entire world has increased by 10 million people, which is also more than the total population of the Han Dynasty before the troubled times began. I have to say that all countries are not idle either and want to shorten their awareness with the Qin Dynasty, but they did not expect the gap to widen. Of the 10 million new population, the Qin Dynasty accounted for nearly six million, while the total number of countries was only four million. If this continues, even if the Qin Dynasty does not expand externally, it will still become stronger and stronger. Perhaps it was because he felt the pressure that Liu Yu swallowed Hanzhong desperately, just not giving up any opportunity to expand his strength. But after occupying Hanzhong, the only expansion direction of Shu Kingdom was Qin Kingdom. Attack the Southern Barbarians to the south, no matter whether they fight or not, even if they win, they will not increase much national strength. For Shu, it will do more harm than good. Every time Liu Yu thought of this, he was extremely worried. After all, the speed of internal development was too slow and he lost the direction of expansion outside. How could Shu Kingdom shorten the gap with Qin Kingdom? When Liu Yu thought of this problem, he felt that the wine in the cup would not be fragrant. He suddenly turned to Changsun Wugui below in a daze. He couldn''t help but move and thought of taking him as his concubine and accepting Li Zhi as his adopted son. Why can Liu Yu stabilize the country in Shu so quickly? Didn¡¯t it be that he married Lu Zhi and recognized Liu Ying as his son that he completely conquered the civil and military spirits of Liu Ji¡¯s command? Therefore, Liu Yu planned to use his old tricks again, marry Changsun Wugui, and recognize Li Zhi as his adopted son, in order to appease the surrendered civil and military officials of Li Tang. Liu Yu did not put forward his ideas in public, but instead found an opportunity to tell Changsun Wugui alone, but naturally he was rejected by Changsun Wugui. Changsun Wugui is not Lu Zhi. She does not have that strong desire for power. Her husband''s body is not cold, so she can''t accept the second marriage at all. Liu Yu was rejected by Changsun Wugui, but he did not force him. He advocated Buddhism and regarded women very lightly. He wanted to marry Changsun Wugui just to appease the surrendered generals, not to be greedy for Changsun Wugui''s beauty. Since Changsun Wugui is unwilling to do so, he will naturally not force his wife, otherwise if it is spread, it will damage his reputation. After stabilizing many matters in Nanzheng, Liu Yu was preparing to go to Yangpingguan to take charge in person, but he did not expect to receive news of Li Xiaogong''s suicide before leaving. Li Xiaogong was still alive just to atone for his sins. Now, the Tang Kingdom is not only dead, but also his personal condemnation, so he has long lost the motivation to survive, so he committed suicide by hanging himself. Liu Yu was originally planning to reuse Li Xiaogong, after all, that king doesn¡¯t love such a loyal minister? Moreover, if Li Xiaogong is used to rebel against Qin, Li Xiaogong and Li Maozhen can also disgust Ying Hao. But unexpectedly, before his ideas were implemented, Li Xiaogong had already committed suicide. Everyone was already dead, so it was natural that it was too late to say that everything was too late. Liu Yu could only bury Li Xiaogong with great strength and posthumously named him the Marquis of Nanzheng. Shortly afterwards, Liu Yu led his army to Yangping Pass, and Zhang Ren, Liu Er, Kong Peng, Xing Tian and other generals had already arrived at Yangping Pass in front of him. Liu Yu had just arrived at Yangping Pass, but he didn''t expect to receive the news that Han Xin captured the four counties of Xincheng County, and the Qin army on the eastern front even pointed directly at Shangyong County. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2523 Han Xin attacked Shangyong County in the second Chapter 2523 Han Xin attacked Shangyong County in the second Chapter 2520: Han Xin attacked Shangyong County in the second As the deputy governor of Jingzhou, Han Xin naturally belonged to the Qin army in Jingzhou. Since the disarmament of the Qin Dynasty, the total number of troops deployed in Jingzhou has only been 100,000. Jingbei borders the four kingdoms of Wei, Song, Chu and Wu. A 100,000 army is more than enough to guard Jingbei, but once it explores the outside world, it will be a little more willing but not enough. Han Xin naturally knew this, and he was afraid that the 50,000 army would leave Jingzhou for too long, which would cause the Chu army to go north on a large scale. At that time, the general Xue Rengui, who was guarding Xiangyang, would be under great pressure. Therefore, he must fight and decide quickly this time, but this was obviously not that easy. This is not the first time Han Xin has fought Shangyong. During the first Guanzhong War, he had already led his army to attack Shangyong. At that time, Shangyong was personally guarded by Li Xiaogong, relying on the geographical advantages of Hanzhong, and the defense was not leaked. The overall terrain of the three counties in Hanzhong is mainly mountainous, with mountainous land accounting for 75.2% of the total land area (of which low mountains account for 18.2% and high mountains account for 57.0%). The two counties of Shangyong and Xincheng in the east are blocked by the Qinling Mountains, Bashan, Wudang Mountain and Wushan. The Han River is connected to the Nanhe River and Duhe River. The Jinqian River connects to the Han River, which is a network-like radiation, and is a standard four-blocked place. It is precisely because of this that Mengda during the period of the Three Kingdoms was able to rule over this place for a long time. The six counties of Shangyong and the four counties of Xincheng are all built in dangerous places, built on the mountain, which also destined that the two counties are easy to defend and difficult to attack. Although Han Xin''s military talent is much stronger, if the opponent has a strong attack, he will definitely suffer heavy casualties if he attacks. Considering that I am just a partial teacher, no matter whether I fight or not, it will have little impact on the overall situation. After all, the main battlefield is in Guanzhong. Therefore, when Han Xin attacked Shangyong for the first time, he only adopted the strategy of siegeing but not attacking, and dragging Li Xiaogong''s army. After the end of the First Guanzhong War, Li Tang was defeated and cedeed the land and surrendered to seek peace from the Qin Dynasty. Naturally, Han Xin withdrew his troops back to Nanyang. This time it was Han Xin''s second attack on Shangyong, and after gaining the experience of the last time, he naturally made sufficient preparations this time. Long before the war started, Han Xin had sent a secret spy to clearly explore the terrain and distribution of the three counties in Hanzhong and the troops. After many deductions on the sand table, he finally found a loophole in Hanzhong''s defense. Even if Hanzhong is rooted in the Hanzhong Basin and surrounded by mountains, it is still not perfect in defense. Li Tang cannot guard all the mountain roads. Li Shimin naturally knew this. In order to improve the square line in eastern central and eastern Han, he specially built three lines of defense for Hanzhong. The first line of defense is the two portals located on the outermost periphery. As long as these two portals are not lost, the enemy will not be able to attack Hanzhong. These two portals are newly established Shangyong and Xincheng. Shangyong is the southeast gate, and the new city is the northeast gate. The two counties look north and south, and each other is a support. One side is in danger, and the other side can immediately support it. Even if the two counties of Shangyong New City are in danger at the same time, the Hanzhong County in the rear can also give the back. Therefore, it is almost impossible to completely trap the two counties in death. The second and third lines of defense are: Fangling City and Xicheng. Fangling City lives behind the two counties of Shangyong New City, and is in a horn-like manner with the two counties. Xicheng lives behind Fangling and supports each other with Fangling. Originally, Li Shimin prepared to use Xicheng as the foundation, and after building several new cities, Fangling was included and Xicheng County was established. Unfortunately, before this plan could be implemented, Li Shimin had already died in Guanzhong. Although Li Shimin died, the defensive system he built for Hanzhong was preserved and inherited by Liu Yu. Under such a clever defense system, although the eastern square line in central and central Han does not have a strong pass like Yangping Pass, its overall defense is not much weaker than the northern line. It is precisely because of this that the military immortal Han Xin was defeated. For Han Xin, the first failure is nothing. Yue Fei attacked Jiangling three times, but Jiangling City still does not belong to the Qin Dynasty. What does it matter if he failed to defeat mediocre? However, Han Xin could tolerate one failure, but he could not tolerate the second time. This time, Han Xin was ready to attack Shangyong. He focused his troops and attacked Shangyong County with 50,000 yuan, and surrendered Weiyang County, but the real main attack direction was Xincheng County. Han Xin''s move to attack Shangyong secretly and attack the new city was so unstoppable that he would not be able to withstand it if he had not been a top star. Although the garrisons of the four counties in Xincheng are all good at talent, there is still a big gap compared to famous generals. Before they can react, two cities have been attacked by Han Xin. The third city garrison learned that within one day, the two strong cities fell, and was immediately frightened by it and did not dare to resist, so he took the initiative to open the city and surrender. After Han Xin accepted the surrendered army, he immediately led his army to the new city of the capital. Although Li Kan, the governor of Xincheng, had the intention to surrender to Qin, his family was young and did not dare to surrender, so he refused Han Xin''s persuasion to surrender. Han Xin was not discouraged when he failed to persuade him to surrender and then launched a siege. The Qin army captured three cities in two days, and its morale was at its peak. After launching the siege, it continued day and night. After a day of attack, it finally broke through Xincheng County''s New City. After Han Xin seized the four cities of Xincheng County, he did not stop at all and led his army to Fangling. Liu Yu was shocked when he learned that the four cities of Xincheng County had been lost and Han Xin''s army approached Fangling. Fangling, Shangyong and Xincheng are in a triangular shape, and are also the last line of defense in eastern central and eastern Han. Once Fangling is captured, the connection between Shangyong County and Hanzhong County will be cut off, and the Qin army will be completely trapped to death by then. In other words, losing one city of Fangling is equivalent to losing the six cities of Shangyong. But if the four counties of Xincheng County fall, it is still within Liu Yu''s tolerance. But if even the six counties of Shangyong County are lost, wouldn''t one-third of Hanzhong be taken away by the Qin army? If this is true, although the wealthiest Hanzhong County among the three counties in Hanzhong is still in the hands of Shu Han, the defense system on the eastern front will not be perfect. So, no matter what, Liu Yu must save Fangling City. Liu Yu summoned all the generals to discuss overnight, and finally ordered Zhang Ren as the main general, Shen Shiqi as the military advisor, and led an army of 30,000, as well as four generals Yan Yan, Mengda, Zhang Fei and Shi Jingtang to rush to Fangling City at night. "Lord, Han Xin''s army has such a fierce offensive, and the troops they have dispatched must be quite large, and Jingbei will definitely be empty." As he said, a smile flashed across Su Qin''s lips and said confidently: "Lord, please send a letter to the envoy to Chu to tell the King of Chu that the news of Jingbei''s emptiness. If Liu Xiu knew that Jingbei was empty, he would definitely send troops to Xiangyang, which would be just enough to resolve Shangyong''s danger. ¡± Hearing this, Liu Yu''s eyes lit up and he said happily: "A clever plan, just do what the military advisor said." Immediately, Liu Yu Feige sent a letter to Zhang Su, the envoy to Chu, and ordered him to lobby King Liu Xiu of Chu to send troops to attack Jingbei to share the pressure of Shu. As for Liu Yu himself, he personally led an army of 80,000, as well as generals such as Su Qin, Liu Er, Xing Tian, ??Kong Peng, Li Siyuan, Li Keyong, Lei Tong, Guan Yu, Xu Shu, etc., to personally take charge of Yangping Pass. After Zhang Ren led the army, he did not dare to slack off at all. In order to arrive at Fangling as soon as possible, he marched overnight, but this section of the mountain road was really difficult to walk. Li Tang did not have the financial resources of the Qin Dynasty and could build the road to the county and county. So between Hanzhong and Fangling, there is still the most difficult mountain road to walk. The road is difficult to walk, so the marching speed will naturally not increase. Han Xin also knew that the reinforcements of the Shu army would definitely arrive soon, so after leading the army to Fangling, he immediately launched an attack on the city after a little rest, and he was still a deadly attack without regard for casualties. In addition to Chen Qi, Zheng Lun, Gao Ming, Gao Jue and Gao Lan, Han Xin also has two war-level generals, Jintai and Mi Houwang. In order to capture Fangling City as soon as possible, Han Xin not only personally commanded the army to attack the city, but also sent out all the most elite 10,000 troops under his command, and ordered Jintai, Mi Houwang, Chen Qi, Zheng Lun and others to lead the team to attack the city in turn. The defense of Fangling City was built by Li Shimin himself, and the terrain was extremely dangerous, but it was easy to defend but difficult to attack. No matter how strong the city is, if the defending generals and soldiers are not strong enough, they still cannot defend the city. Under Han Xin''s fierce attack, Fangling City persisted for a day, and the guard Li Hua was killed by Jintai who climbed the city tower. The deputy general and the defenders saw that the main general died in battle, their morale suddenly declined, and their resistance became weaker, and they were soon forcibly captured by Jintai. After Han Xin captured Fangling City, the celebrity immediately cleaned the battlefield and ordered Gao Lan to guard Fangling, while he himself prepared to continue attacking Xicheng and completely disintegrate the defense system in Hanzhong. Before Han Xin''s army could be dispatched, he received news from the Black Ice Platform that the reinforcements living in Zhang Ren had passed through Xicheng. After learning about this, Han Xin quickly changed his combat plan. He ordered Jintai and Gaolan to lead 4,000 soldiers to set up an ambush on the road leading to Fangling. The reason why I don¡¯t send more people is naturally because I am afraid that too many people will expose the whereabouts of the army. At this time, Zhang Ren did not know that Fangling had fallen, so he still led his army to Fangling City at full speed. In Zhang Ren''s opinion, although Fangling''s defenders are not large, they are only three thousand, but the city is easy to defend but difficult to attack the city. Fangling''s defender Li Hua is quite capable and can hold on for two or three days. Zhang Ren probably never thought that Han Xin could break through Fangling''s strong city that was easy to defend and difficult to attack in just one day. Although Zhang Ren did not know about Fang Ling, nor did he know that Han Xin set up an ambush for him, he still instinctively felt a sense of crisis when he led his army to the Zhushan territory. Zhang Ren is best at ambushing battles. In the Romance of the Romance, he set up an ambush on Luofengpo, shot Pang Tong, who was standing side by side with Zhuge Liang, and defeated Liu Bei''s army''s offensive. In this life, Zhang Ren was loyal to Liu Yan first and then to Liu Yu. As Liu Yu''s most trusted general, Zhang Ren''s record was actually very poor, and overall he was in a state of losing more than winning. Of course, this cannot be blamed on Zhang Ren. After all, before completely defeating Liu Ji, Liu Yu himself also lost consecutive battles. But even after so many defeats, Zhang Ren''s confidence and fighting spirit have not been destroyed, and he still fought repeatedly and has achieved great growth. Today¡¯s Zhang Ren: Commander 98 (+3), Force 103 (+7), Intelligence 89 (+2), Politics 60 (+2), Charm 88 (+2); Among the famous local generals at the end of the Han Dynasty, Zhang Ren''s growth rate was not the largest, but the largest. After all, in addition to many famous Han generals such as Peng Yue, Cao Shen, and Zhou Bo, there are also Chi You, Gonggong and others. After the show, we will take turns to fight Zhang Ren to provide him with experience. If you still can''t grow up, Zhang Ren will not be able to live until now. Zhang Ren is a stranger among the local famous generals who can survive one after another and grow to the point where he is today. Zhang Ren is best at ambushing, so when facing terrain that may set up an ambush, he is naturally very cautious. Although he couldn''t wait to go to Fangling, he could not bring his 30,000 reinforcements into the dangerous land. Seeing that Zhang Ren''s army did not enter Zhushan, but carefully investigated the surroundings, Jintai and Gao Lan also realized that they were afraid they were exposed, so they tacitly broke out together. Jintai and Gaolan each led 4,000 Qin soldiers, totaling 8,000 Qin troops, and launched a great war with the Shu army in Zhushan. After two hours of fierce battle between the two sides, the Qin army lost 3,000 troops while the Shu army lost 4,000. Jintai and Gao Lan saw that the Shu army did not retreat in four battles and their fighting will remain tenacious. Considering that the enemy was large and we were few, they took the initiative to withdraw and drag. The Qin army had just withdrawn for more than ten miles, and Zhang Ren personally led the elite troops to catch up and severely damaged Gao Lan. If Jintai had not rescued him in time, Gao Lan would have been killed by Zhang Ren. After Jintai rescued Gao Lan, he asked him to lead a large army to go. He led more than a thousand dead soldiers to leave behind the rear. After an hour of fierce fighting between the two sides, the Jintai army cut off the rear, and only 300 people remained, they killed 1,500 Shu troops. As for Jintai, he first defeated Shi Jingtang and then fought against Zhang Fei and Ren alone. Although he did not win, he did not lose again. Seeing that the army had run away and would not be caught up again, Jintai began to lead the army to break through. When he retreated to Fangling, there were only 233 people left by his side. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2524 Qin Wu Wei VS Shu Chu Chapter 2524 Qin, Wu and Wei VS Shu and Chu Chapter 2521: Qin, Wu and Wei VS, Shu and Chu "General Zhang, I''m so happy." Shen Shiqi smiled. "Where does the joy come from?" Zhang Ren asked. "The casualties have been counted. Our army killed 5,532 people in battle and killed 3,764 Qin troops. The captured Qin army''s horizontal swords and armor are enough to be equipped with tens of thousands of troops." Shen Shi said with a smile "There are 8,000 hits 30,000, but the casualties are nearly 30% higher than the Qin army. What''s there to be happy about?" Zhang Ren asked back. "Well, that''s wrong, but the general must know that fighting against the tyrannical Qin will cause more than 3,000 casualties to the Qin army in one battle. Moreover, the cost of supporting the Qin army is much higher than that of our great Han. These 3,700 Qin troops, plus the pension, can be reduced to 15,000 troops in Shu Kingdom. If we count this way, our army only paid 5,500 casualties, but lost 15,000 resources, which of course was a victory. ¡± Shen Shiqi also knew that fighting could not be calculated like this, but fighting head-on is impossible, so he could only find excuses to boost morale from other aspects; Seeing that Zhang Ren ignored him and looked dazed, Shen Shiqi shouted, "General? General Zhang?" "Uh, sorry, I''m distracted." Zhang Ren sighed. "General Zhang, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s nothing. Military advisor, why do you think the fighting will of Qin soldiers are so tenacious? In the end, the thousand Qin troops who left behind were left behind, with 80% reduction in personnel but still fighting to the death. If all Qin troops are like this, then will my great man still have hope? ¡± Zhang Ren was a little scared by the Qin army. He had been through the battlefield for a long time and had never seen such a tenacious army. Liu Jijun and Chi You army were not enough to see anything in front of the Qin army. Hearing Zhang Ren''s words, Shen Shiqi was silent for a moment and said, "I can''t answer the general''s question, but as a Han minister, he will be able to fight for the Han Dynasty until the last moment." "What the military advisor said is that since the Qin army was able to set up an ambush in Zhushan, it means that Fangling must have fallen. What should the Japanese army do next?" Zhang Ren asked. "Fangling City is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Since it was taken away by Han Xin, it will be extremely difficult to retake it. As far as I see below, it is better to retreat to Xicheng first, wait until the Chu State sends troops to Jingbei, and then see if there is a chance to retake Fangling City. "Review of the way. "That''s all." Zhang Ren sighed lightly. If he had an army of 100,000, he would definitely attack Fangling City directly. But now he only has 24,000 troops left. He can''t attack Fangling City, which has 30,000 to 40,000 defenders, right? After Zhang Ren cleaned the battlefield, he led his army to retreat to Xicheng. On the other hand, after Han Xin learned that the ambush failed and more than 3,000 soldiers were damaged, he was not allowed to be killed by Jintai and Gao Lan. Although nearly half of the soldiers who set up the ambush were lost, the casualties of the Shu army were even greater. It should be noted that the Qin Dynasty has a population of 38 million, and the damage to thousands of soldiers is not a loss for the Qin Dynasty, and it can be replenished in the blink of an eye. The battle between Shu Kingdom and the Qin Dynasty is destined to be unable to fight. "Zhang Ren, this general, rarely won. He thought he was a mediocre general, but now he has seen through the ambush plan of our governor." Han Xin looked surprised. He never expected that Zhang Ren, who had been defeated repeatedly, could still see through his ambush so calmly when he was eager to support Fang Ling. This was not like the incompetent person at all. Han Xin is a very proud and confident person. In his eyes, what famous generals can be nurtured in a remote place like Shu? Except for Liu Yu, Shu Kingdom had no one qualified to be his opponent in military use. But he didn''t expect that Zhang Ren, who had a poor record, had discovered the plan, which made Han Xin realize that he underestimated the heroes of the world. "It was because of my underestimation of Zhang Ren that I was able to achieve this battle, not the fault of the two generals." Although Han Xin is arrogant, he is not conceited. When he realizes his mistake, he will correct it in time instead of gritting his teeth and holding on to the end. Han Xin took the initiative to take responsibility and attributed the responsibility to his underestimation of Zhang Ren, which made Jintai and Gao Lan feel a little embarrassed. "No, it is the responsibility of the last general. After being discovered by Zhang Ren, if the last general directly chooses to retreat, he would not have sacrificed so many soldiers." Jin Tai said with annoyance. Gao Lan said: "At that time, the last general also thought of waiting for his work. If my eight thousand elite army may not be able to defeat the 30,000 Shu army head-on, he would not have underestimated the Shu army." "After this lesson, we should remember that we should not underestimate the heroes of the world because of our great Qin Dynasty and strong national strength. Your Majesty also said: Disregard your opponent strategically and value your opponent tactically;" Han Xin said seriously. "No." Jintai, Gao Lan and others will speak in unison. Han Xin nodded and then said, "Since Zhang Ren''s reinforcements have arrived, and there are many powerful generals in the army. It is more than ten times more difficult to capture Xicheng, so this governor decided not to attack Xicheng." If Zhang Ren did not return to Xicheng to defend the city but came to Fangling to fight to the decisive battle, Han Xin would naturally be absolutely sure to capture Xicheng. But after Zhang Ren finished the battle, he immediately retreated to Xicheng. He obviously did not want to fight head-on with the Qin army, and Han Xin would not consume his troops on the siege, so he could only give up attacking Xicheng for the time being. "Deputy Governor, if we don''t attack Xicheng, where will we fight?" asked Mi Houwang. Han Xin glanced at Mi Houying lightly and thought to himself: Governor is Governor, why should he be a deputy? You are still from the Mi family and don¡¯t even understand this little etiquette. "Fangling has been lowered, Shangyong County is already fat, but Jingbei is now empty. Considering that Chu may take advantage of the situation, it is better to take Shangyong County completely as soon as possible to prevent the night from getting long and dreaming." Han Xin finished speaking, soldiers came to report: "Report to the governor, Chu raised an army of 100,000 troops and advanced to Xiangyang County in two directions. Deng Yu, the commander of the left army, led an army of 55,000 to attack Xiangyang from Jiangling; Wei Zhang, the chief general of the right-road army, led an army of 45,000, and the general Jiangxia attacked Xiangyang; Before Han Xin captured Fangling City, Zhang Su, the envoy to Chu and Shu, met Liu Xiu, and told him that the interests of Ming, asked Chu to fulfill his responsibilities as his allies, send troops to Jingbei, and help Shu share the pressure. After discussing with the counselors under Liu Xiu, he resolutely decided to send troops to attack Jingbei. Even if you can''t conquer Xiangyang, Chu State will still send troops to rub the prestige of the Qin army and let all countries know that there are still people who dare to draw their swords against the Qin Dynasty, thereby inspiring the anti-Qin spirit of various countries. With the demise of the Tang Kingdom, among the eight countries in China, the Chu Kingdom, which is the most active in anti-Qin, basically all the Chu Kingdom supports it as long as it is related to anti-Qin. After the Second Battle of Guanzhong began, after receiving the Tang Dynasty''s request for help, Chu State also supported Li Tang as soon as possible, and arranged heavy troops in Jiangling to restrain the Qin army in Jingbei and prevent him from intervening in the Guanzhong War. This is why the Chu army was able to send troops so quickly this time. The 100,000 army had already been mobilized. At Liu Xiu''s order, the two armies of Deng Yu and Wei Zhang began to march, directly saving the process of dispatching troops and generals, and the speed of action was naturally faster. The Chu army had been shaking flags and shouting before, which also gave the Qin army in Jingbei an illusion that the Chu army only dared to support and did not dare to argue with the Qin army head-on, but unexpectedly, the Chu army really came here. If the Qin army in Jingzhou is there, let alone the Chu army only has 100,000, even if it is 150,000, the Qin army will not be afraid at all, after all, the defense has a more advantage. What''s more, the Chu State could not have dispatched 150,000 troops to attack Jingbei. After all, after the disarmament, the total force of Chu State was only 200,000, and there was also the enemy of Wu State in the east. With the current total force of Chu, it can only send a maximum of 100,000 troops to attack Qin. If there are more, once Wu attacks, it may not be able to defend it. Just so happened that in order to seize Shangyong County, Qin transferred 50,000 Jingzhou troops and took the initiative to give the opportunity to the Chu army. With the combat effectiveness and resilience of the Qin army, the 50,000 Qin army against the 100,000 Chu army cannot be said to be unable to fight, but there must be certain risks. Han Xin naturally knew this, but fortunately he had captured Fangling City and completely cut off the connection between Shangyong and Hanzhong. With Fangling and Xincheng County in hand, Shangyong County can no longer make waves, so the strategy for Shangyong can be slowed down. Han Xin can first divide an army to support Xiangyang. After repelling the two armies of Chu, the same is true for attacking Shangyong. After all, as long as Fang Ling is not lost, Shangyong''s fat piece will not be able to escape. "General Jintai, I ordered you to lead a 15,000 army to support Xiang..." "Report...Governor Xue Da has an order." Before Han Xin could finish his words, he received an order from the governor of Jingzhou Xue Rengui. Han Xin opened it and frowned. When the generals saw this, they were a little confused. Jin Tai asked, "Governor, Governor Xue Da, what order did he send?" "Isn''t it to let us give up Fangling and return to Xiangyang?" Chen Qi said. "How is it possible? As a famous general of a generation, Governor Xue has been through the battlefield for a long time, how could he issue such an order?" Gao Lan said. "That''s right, Fangling''s strategic significance is too important. As long as Fangling is in hand, our Qin Dynasty can advance and attack and retreat and defend, and will be invincible. Once Fangling is abandoned, we will fight this battle in vain and the sacrifices of the soldiers will be in vain. Governor Xue Da couldn''t have been unaware of these things, so how could he give such an order? ¡± said Jintai. "But what if Governor Xue thinks that defending Xiangyang is more important?" Zheng Lun asked back. "Okay, don''t guess it all." As soon as Han Xin said this, the generals immediately shut up. "The Grand Governor said in his letter that 50,000 troops were enough to protect Xiangyang. Not only did we not need to withdraw our troops and return to Xiangyang, but we would continue to attack Shangyong and minimize casualties." Hearing Han Xin''s words, the generals were stunned and did not understand where Xue Rengui''s confidence came from. It should be noted that there are 100,000 Chu troops this time. If only 50,000 Qin troops are used, no matter who leads the army, it is not necessarily a sure thing to win. Han Xin was the same. If he asked him to command a 50,000 army, he would definitely be sure to defend Xiangyang, but he would not be sure to win. After all, the chief generals of the Chu army Deng Yu and Wei Zhang were not ordinary people. Han Xin didn''t know where Xue Rengui''s confidence came from, but since Xue Rengui, the great governor, had ordered him, his subordinate naturally could only obey orders. At the same time, Xiangyang County is in the Governor''s Office. Xue Rengui, the governor of Jingzhou, was sitting upright in the main seat, while the governor Zhang Jiuling and the new leader Guan Zhong were sitting on both sides of his left and right. In addition to force, Guan Zhong''s fifth dimensions, all four dimensions have exceeded 100. Ying Hao naturally needs to use such an all-round talent. But Guan Zhong was implanted in Bingzhou as a different commander, and Bingzhou is now extremely stable, with neither war nor natural disasters. Guan Zhong had no chance to make great contributions in Bingzhou. It is too slow to accumulate merits and promotions based on political achievements. Guan Zhong himself is willing to wait, but Ying Hao is not willing to do so. So Ying Hao used some selfishness and transferred Guan Zhong to Jingzhou as a separate rank and also to lead the position of military advisor. Why is Xue Rengui clearly at a disadvantage against 50,000 and 100,000, but he is still confident in this battle because he adopted Guan Zhong''s strategy. Guan Zhong offered advice to Xue Rengui, sending eloquent people as envoys to lobby the monarchs of Wu and Wei, claiming that 50,000 reinforcements in Sizhou had set out to strengthen the position of the two countries. In addition, the State of Wu was invited to send troops to attack Jiangxia County, Wei and Qin were invited to attack Jiangling County, claiming that another country had agreed to send troops and made a written promise that there would be a reward for success or failure. This was used to mislead Wei and Wu, making them think that Qin was determined to completely expel the Chu power from the north of the Yangtze River, and that the two countries would definitely send troops to help Qin for profit. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2525 Five countries game? No, its the seven countries Chapter 2525 Five Kingdoms Game? No, it''s the seven countries Chapter 2522: Game between the five countries? No, it''s the seven countries Today is different from the past. Due to the popularity of carrier pigeons, information transmission is much more convenient, and embassies will basically be set up among allies. Just as Shu had an ambassador to Chu in Chu, Qin had an ambassador to Wei, Song and Wu in the embassy of Wei, Song and Wu, and the ambassador to Wu was Xiang Tiao, the son of Xiang Lang. Although Xiang Lang had a low presence in the Qin Dynasty, because he followed Ying Hao early, he had always been loyal, diligent, and had good political achievements, he was also named one of the 108th Princes after the founding of the People''s Republic of China. Xiang Lang, who was originally from a Jingzhou family, now holds a position in Jingzhou, assisting the governor Zhang Jiuling in governing Jingzhou. His status is second only to Zhang Jiuling and Xue Rengui, and he is on the same level as Guan Zhong. Although Xiang Lang is at the same level as Guan Zhong in his official position, his title is higher than Guan Zhong. Xiang Lang was the earl, while Guan Zhong was the viscount, and he had not been included in the 108 founding kingdoms. As Xiang Tiao, the son of Xiang Lang, since he can be released as an ambassador of a country, it can prove that he has real talent and knowledge. After receiving Guan Zhong''s letter, Xiang Tiao immediately asked to meet King Sun Jian of Wu and lobby for the King of Wu as Guan Zhong ordered. After learning that the 50,000 Qin troops in Sizhou had set out and the Wei State agreed to send troops to aid Qin, Sun Jian basically decided to send troops to Jiangxia. Wu and Chu will never stop. If they send troops at this time, they will not only benefit from the Qin Dynasty, but also seize Jiangxia County, and weaken Chu. If you do one thing, you will get three benefits. What reason does the State of Wu not send troops? Although Sun Jian wanted to send troops to attack Chu immediately, he could not show it too clearly. After dismissing Xiang Jie, Sun Jian summoned Sun Ce, Sun Quan, Sun Jing, Wu Jing, Sun Wu, Sun Bin, Zhang Zhao, Lu Su, Bu Zhi, Pang Juan, Tian Ji and others overnight to discuss whether to send troops and specific matters. The senior executives of the Eastern Wu naturally supported the dispatch of troops. In the past two years, the Eastern Wu has followed the pace of the Qin Dynasty, disarmament and development of internal affairs, and crossed the seas to attack Japan. In addition, Sun Jian also listened to Sun Bin''s suggestion and moved the Han people, Shanyue people, and Japanese people to develop the newly established Yizhou County to alleviate the land conflicts in the country. With all the ultimate moves being used together, the national strength of Wu can be said to be rising rapidly. According to the current development speed of Eastern Wu, the Chu State, which is trapped in the Jingjie area, is definitely far inferior. If this continues, the gap between the two countries will definitely widen. Therefore, the whole country of Wu was full of confidence in defeating Chu and unifying Jiangnan. But what the top leaders of the Wu State did not expect was that when Wu State was striving to develop, the Chu State did not stagnate and also found a way to quickly increase its national strength. While developing internal affairs, Chu State also sent troops to plunder the Annan area. The State of Chu had no intention of occupying Annan at all. It just used the plunder of the resources and population of the barbarian forces to serve as funds for the development of its internal affairs, and its development speed was no slower than that of the Eastern Wu. So far, all small forces in Annan except Ruan and Yue have been wiped out by Chu. Ruan and Yue have also formed an alliance to jointly resist the invasion of Chu. The State of Chu was completely unwilling to do with the alliance between the two countries. After all, no matter how ants jumped around, it would be impossible to defeat the giants, so there was no intention of increasing troops, and the focus of development was still at home. The contempt of Chu also made Ruan and Yue relieved. They both actively sent envoys to ask for help from the Qin Dynasty, using resources and wealth to exchange for the Qin Dynasty''s excellent equipment to increase the combat effectiveness of the army. The Eastern Wu sucked blood from Japan to gain resources to develop its own country, while the Chu sucked blood from Annan. The two countries have developed and grown in the same way, and the development speed is similar, so the gap in national strength is naturally not big. If this continues, the two countries will be in a stalemate again. Wu was eager to break this balance, so in addition to sucking blood from Japan, Wu also had to **** blood from other channels, so naturally he focused on the Nanyang area, but it was not Annan, but Siam. Under the threat of Chu, the Ruan Yue, who was afraid of being beaten, had already surrendered to the Qin Dynasty and became a vassal state of the Qin Dynasty. Qin and Wu are allies, and Wu is not able to deal with the vassal states of the Qin Dynasty, so they can only shift their targets to the farther Siam region. In addition, Wu also contacted Ruan and Yue, under the name of helping the two countries to fight against Chu, and traded with the two countries, and seized part of the arms market of Daqin in Annan. Now, in order to weaken Chu, Wu has done everything he can. Now that Qin and Chu are fighting, Wu has the opportunity to benefit, so it is naturally impossible to let go. After Sun Jian received the support of his ministers, he felt completely relieved and immediately decided to order Sun Ce as the main general and Sun Wu as the deputy general, and to command 80,000 troops to fight against Jiangxia. Sun Jian asked Sun Ce as the main general, so he naturally paved the way for Sun Ce again. As he grows older, Sun Jian feels more and more that he is inadequate and can no longer be in heavy government affairs and deal with this increasingly complex situation. In addition, this year he relapsed due to an old injury and almost lost his body. This also made Sun Jian have the idea of ??letting his eldest son Sun Ce succeed to the throne, and he abdicated in advance to recuperate. He knew that his second son Sun Quan was convinced by his elder brother Sun Ce and was always very dishonest. He was developing his own small group in private, trying to replace his elder brother Sun Ce as the crown prince of Wu. Sun Jian didn''t want his two sons to be ill, so he beat Sun Quan and made it clear that Sun Quan was not allowed to compete with his elder brother for the position, but the effect was obviously not good. Sun Quan agreed on the surface, and he had never coveted the throne, but secretly he still did his own thing. Sun Jian was increasingly disappointed with Sun Quan, but he had no choice but to do anything. After all, although Sun Quan was ambitious, he did not do anything, so he could only remind his eldest son indirectly. Sun Ce thought his father was telling him that he would treat his younger brothers well even if his father was gone, so he agreed on the surface, but he still did not regard Sun Quan as a threat in his heart. Sun Jian made Sun Ce the main general this time paving the way for Sun Ce. If he could win, no matter how much Sun Quan tried, he would not be able to shake Sun Ce''s position. After finalizing the candidate for the head coach and the number of troops sent, Sun Jian urged Sun Ce not to go to war with Chu, but to station at the junction of the two countries, in order to mislead the Chu army and Wu Kingdom to come only to restrain it. After the reinforcements of Wei State arrived in Jingzhou and the Qin and Wei armies officially fought with the Chu army, Wu State went to war with Chu State, and he would have greater confidence at that time. Sun Jian was determined to be a fisherman, but he didn''t know that when he agreed to send troops, he had already been used by Guan Zhong. King Cao Cao of Wei originally did not want to send troops. He did not care about the conditions for sending troops promised by Daqin, and even wanted Chu to occupy Jingzhou to weaken the strength of Daqin. After all, being a neighbor with Daqin is too tormenting. But Wei State was too influenced by the Qin Dynasty. Although its dependence on the Qin Dynasty gradually decreased due to the great increase in national strength in recent years, it still failed to completely get rid of the control of the Qin Dynasty. In addition, it is nominally an ally of the Qin Dynasty, so it is impossible to refuse the Qin Dynasty''s request. If the Wu Kingdom did not send troops, then the Wei Kingdom would have an excuse to not send troops, so Cao Cao was going to contact Sun Jian secretly and agreed not to send troops from both countries. What Cao Cao did not expect was that before he could send out his news, he received the news that the State of Wu had sent troops. Although the war had not yet begun, this also left Wei without any reason to send troops. Cao Cao had no choice but to send troops. He ordered his clan relative Cao Bin as the main general and the newly recruited general Zhang Guifang as the deputy general, leading the 30,000 troops from Yingchuan to Jingbei to support the Qin Dynasty. Before the army set off, Cao Cao reminded Cao Bin that this time he sent troops was just a forced one, so he would not fight if he could, but the benefits of this battle must not be missed. To put it bluntly, I just don¡¯t want to work hard but still want benefits. But in fact, as long as 30,000 Wei troops entered Jingbei, it was the biggest benefit for the Qin army. Nanyang County borders Yingchuan County, and the Qin Dynasty took the initiative to open the checkpoints to the Wei army, so Cao Bin''s 30,000 Wei army quickly entered Nanyang County and then headed south to Zhangling County. The senior leaders of Jingzhou, led by Xue Rengui and Guan Zhong, knew very well that they had not expected the Wei army to do much effort, as long as they could help Qin restrain the Chu army. Xue Rengui ordered Huang Feihu to lead a five thousand army. After joining Cao Bin''s 30,000 army, 35,000 troops stationed in Zhangling to restrain the Chu army in the direction of Jiangxia. Subsequently, Xue Rengui asked the governor Zhang Jiuling to lead 10,000 troops to defend Xiangyang, while he and Guan Zhong ordered 15,000 troops to enter Yicheng and Guiguo City respectively, and faced Deng Yu''s 55,000 Chu troops head-on. Yes, Xue Rengui not only did not stand firm and wait for support, but chose to take the initiative, because he knew that if he chose to defend, even if he could defend Xiangyang City, the southern city would probably fall. If there were no Wei and Wu to help, Xue Rengui might have abandoned several county towns to concentrate his efforts to ensure the safety of Xiangyang. But since both Wei and Wu have sent troops, Xue Rengui can naturally be bolder and take the initiative to face the head-on battle with Deng Yu. After learning that the two countries of Wei and Wu sent troops to help Qin, King Liu Xiu was so angry that he smashed three Qin-made glass bottles. That¡¯s right, even now, countries have not been able to crack the glass firing technology of Daqin. As for the reason, in addition to Daqin''s excessive technical protection, Daqin also did not popularize glass technology, and the number of workers who mastered this technology was not too many, which naturally greatly reduced the possibility of technology leakage. "Lord, both Wei and Wu have sent troops, and this attack on Qin will be difficult to succeed." Pang Tong said in a deep voice. "I thought that Xue Lihui would recall Han Xin, temporarily expand his army, or transfer troops from Sizhou, but I didn''t expect that Xue Rengui would borrow power from Wei and Wu." At this point, Liu Xiu''s face was full of resentment and cursed angrily: "Are Sun Jian and Cao Cao both fools? I wonder if the Qin Dynasty is getting stronger and stronger. Will they even clean up when they are ready to be unified?" Sun Jian and Cao Cao naturally knew this, but with Guan Zhong''s operation, they could not see any hope of Chu winning this battle. Since Chu is destined to be defeated, it is better to let Wei and Wu take the opportunity to gain some benefits and strengthen themselves. It is better than if the Qin army will not fight back when it comes to fight back in the future. The situation of Chu is very embarrassing. Wei sends troops to help Qin. Wu is eyeing him covetously. If Chu continues to attack Qin, the outcome will not be predictable, and there is even a risk of being attacked by Wu. Liu Xiu was also a little worried. After some thought, he decided to temporarily recruit 50,000 just in case. He dared not call too many times, after all, rest and strengthening national strength is the mainstream. If the army is expanded on a large scale, it will inevitably trigger a chain reaction and stimulate all countries to expand their troops together. Once it evolves to the extreme level of military expansion, this is not a good thing for all countries. After all, the total population of the Qin Dynasty is 38 million. If the army is expanded at the limit, the combined military strength of the six kingdoms of Shu, Chu, Wei, Wu, Sui, Song and Ming will still not be as powerful as that of the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, adhering to the elite military strategy, resolving the extra military force to develop national strength is the smartest way. Liu Xiu was not willing to withdraw his troops like this. He ordered Deng Yu''s troops to continue to advance, but asked Wei Zhang''s troops to stop advancing and confront Huang Feihu and Cao Bin''s troops. After all, fighting with Wei will only make the Qin Dynasty cheaper. As for Sun Ce who was looking at Jiangxia, Liu Xiu sent envoys to Wu on the one hand to show his interests and expressed his interests, hoping to persuade the Wu army to retreat. At the same time, he increased 50,000 troops from Jingnan to Jiangxia and went to Jiangxia in person to take charge. In order to support Liu Xiu and fight against the Qin Dynasty, Liu Yu really fought hard. Not only did he expand his army in the face of war, but he broke the Chu army''s strategy of rest and recuperation that had been adhered to for two years, but he also went to the front line to guard Jiangxia. The first Yangpingguan Battle of Qin and Shu was really a tangle of the whole body. In addition to Qin and Shu, the three kingdoms of Chu, Wei and Wu were also involved, and the five countries were in chaos due to the war in Hanzhong. But in fact, it is not only that. The Sui and Song dynasties were also affected later. This battle actually involved seven countries, and only the Ming Dynasty was excluded. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2526 Qin and Shu battle Yangping Pass Chapter 2526 Qin and Shu battle Yangping Pass Chapter 2523: Qin and Shu fight against Yangping Pass The four countries of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu were all allies, and the four countries also jointly sent troops to capture the entire Japanese. When King Zhao Kuangyin of Song learned that Jingbei was empty, the 100,000 troops of Chu went north to attack Qin, and Qin asked for help from Wei and Wu, he couldn''t stop laughing. After all, Daqin, which has always been arrogant and domineering, will lower his arrogant head and ask for help from his weak allies. Isn¡¯t this a pleasure? But in the past, why did the Qin Dynasty only ask for help from Wei and Wu, but did not want to be both ally and the closer Song State to ask for help? The Wei State only borders Yingchuan County and Nanyang County of Qin State, while the territory of Yuzhou occupied by Song State borders both the Zhangling County of Nanyang. Therefore, if Qin asked Song for help, the Song army would definitely support it much faster than the Wei army. But the Qin State, which has always been smart, this time he went to Wei for help from the near and far, which naturally made the Song State think continuously. "As sure Daqin still cares about that matter." "Lu Yue is not from my Song Dynasty, and I have already expressed my apology. What else does the Qin Dynasty want?" "The Qin Dynasty also wants me to hand over the Song Dynasty to Master Shen." "If even the national guru handed over, then what''s the face of my Song Dynasty? Do you want the Qin Dynasty to be ashamed? " Due to the Lu Yue incident, there were cracks in the diplomatic relations between the Qin and Song dynasties. Qin Emperor Ying Hao sent Zhang Yi as an envoy to Shouchun to question the monarch and ministers of the Song Dynasty, why did he ignore the friendship between allies and send Lu Yue and Shen Gongbao to Guanzhong to join Daqin as enemies? In this regard, Zhao Kuangyin''s answer was that this was the personal choice of the two and had little to do with the State of Song. Then Zhang Yi proposed to ask the State of Song to hand over Shen Gongbao to the Qin Dynasty. Of course, Zhao Kuangyin would not be able to hand over his wife. After all, Shen Gongbao and Zhao Gongming are close friends. What would Zhao Gongming think if he handed over Shen Gongbao? What''s more, Shen Gongbao not only has outstanding abilities, but also makes friends all over the world. Zhao Kuangyin also wanted Shen Gongbao to help him win over the outer disciples of the Shangqing Sect or some evil masters in the world to serve the State of Song. How could he hand him over to Qin? The Qin Dynasty claimed to be orthodox and adhered to the right path, and could not accept those evil demons and heretics. Zhao Kuangyin''s Song State was not picky about people. No matter whether he is right or evil, as long as he can serve himself, even if he doesn¡¯t have much loyalty, Zhao Kuangyin can still accept it. Zhao Kuangyin refused to hand over the person and tried hard to protect Shen Gongbao''s actions, which brought the diplomatic relations between Qin and Song dynasties to a freezing point, that is, the war in the west had not yet ended, and he would definitely attack Song when he was freed. Therefore, this time, Qin State went far and asked for help from Wei and Wu, but only did not ask for help from Song State. Many people in the Song State believed that it was the reason for the Lu Yue incident. But what about it? Guan Zhong chose to ask for help from Wei and Wu, but he calculated that the Wei and Wu would send troops, and the Song State would most likely refuse. Unlike Wei, Song State was not bored by Qin State in all aspects. Qin asked for someone from Song, but Zhao Kuangyin dared to refuse, but if Shen Gongbao was in Wei and Qin went to Wei to ask for someone, Cao Cao would definitely not dare to refuse, because Wei did not have the confidence to turn against Qin. If the State of Song has the confidence to refuse the Qin Dynasty, he will naturally dare not send troops to aid Qin. After all, the Qin Dynasty cannot do anything to the State of Song. But if both Wei and Wu sent troops to help Qin, and only Song did not send troops, Song would worry about gains and losses, worried that Qin was deliberately excluding Song, and even more worried that the three kingdoms of Qin, Wei and Wu had reached a conspiracy. If the three kingdoms of Qin, Wei and Wu reach a conspiracy and jointly divide the Song Kingdom after the Chu army is defeated, then the Song Kingdom will be in danger. Of course, this is just the worst case. Better ones, such as suppressing Song State in business, which will also greatly reduce the income of Song State caravans. The Song State, which was used to following the Qin Dynasty and gaining benefits, was obviously unwilling to live a stingy life like before. But everything they have now, not to mention that they come from the Great Qin, but at least half of it is from the Great Qin, and it is precisely because of this that they are worried about gains and losses. "Prime Minister, both Wei and Wu have sent troops to help Qin. Should our Song State also send troops?" Zhao Kuangyin asked. After pondering for a long time, Song Prime Minister Zhao Pu said, "Some of the sects are needed, there is no need to send more, so that Qin cannot use this reason to cause trouble for me, the Song Dynasty." "Um." Zhao Kuangyin nodded and immediately sent an envoy to Xiangyang to ask the governor Zhang Jiuling if he needed support. Zhang Jiuling was shocked when he learned about the purpose of the Song envoy. The Song State had seen him more than he had seen in the territory business, but it was the first time he had seen him actively coming to support the troops. Zhang Jiuling instinctively suspected the intention of the State of Song, and even suspected that the State of Song had secretly formed an alliance with the State of Chu, and was preparing to cooperate with the State of Chu to attack the Qin army''s rear on the grounds of support. But after entering Jingzhou, both the Wei army and the Song army were all supplied by the Qin army. In other words, their lifeblood was already in the hands of the Qin army. If you really dare to assassinate the Qin army, the Qin army only needs to cut off its food and grass. In a few days, the Song army will collapse without fighting due to the lack of food. The probability of rebellion is too low and the cost is too high, so the Song army should be unlikely to betray. Zhang Jiuling had difficulty making a decision, so he could only report it to Xue Rengui. Xue Rengui was also a little confused about this, and he didn''t understand why the State of Song wanted to take the initiative to send troops to help Qin, but Guan Zhong did analyze the reasons. Guan Zhong was almost certain that if he asked for help from Song, he would most likely be rejected by Zhao Kuangyin directly, but he never expected that bypassing Song, he would directly ask Wei and Wu to ask for help from Song. It was really a coincidence. Guan Zhong naturally refused to accept any thugs like Song State, and he calculated as much as he could. So he replied to Zhang Jiuling that he agreed to the Song army''s entry, but he could not enter the territory of Xiangyang and could only go to Zhangling. Guan Zhong had a solution to the Chu army entering the territory of Xiangyang. If the Song State came here at this time, it would be easy to alarm the enemy. If Deng Yu noticed it, it would be more than worth the loss. After receiving the Qin army''s reply, Zhao Kuangyin breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it was not excluded from the Song State, he ordered Yuan Chonghuan as the main general and Zhao Defang as the deputy general, leading 10,000 Runan troops to Zhangling County to assist in the battle. "Report to the king, General Zhao She is back." "who?" After hearing the report, Zhao Kuangyin was stunned and didn''t react. He asked, "Who is back?" "Zhao She is General Zhao She, and he escaped back alive." "Hurry, let''s find Zhao She to see me." Zhao Kuangyin said excitedly. Zhao She and Zhao Kuangyin were originally cousins, but were captured by Li Shimin while fighting against Dong. After being detained for several years, they had to surrender to the Tang Dynasty. After Zhao She surrendered, she was valued by Li Shimin and made a lot of contributions to Li Tang. Later, the Qin Dynasty occupied Guanzhong, Li Shimin died in battle, and although Zhao She escaped from Chang''an, she also lost her trace. Zhao Kuangyin thought that Zhao She was caught up by the Qin killer on the way to escape, but he did not expect that Zhao She would escape back alive. When Zhao She saw Zhao Kuangyin, her eyes suddenly turned red. She stepped forward and subconsciously prepared to hug her, but then realized that her identity was different. Zhao Kuangyin is now the king, and he could no longer be like before, so she bowed with tears in her hands and said, "Brother, Zhao She is back." Zhao Kuangyin grabbed Zhao She''s arms and looked at Zhao She up and down, happily saying, "It''s good to come back, it''s good to come back." After some inquiry, Zhao Kuangyin learned about Zhao She¡¯s experience during this period. After Chang''an fell, Zhao She, Li Yuanba, Yuwen Tai, Ji Fa, Gao Siji, Gao Xingzhou, Xiao Sheng, Hou Junji and others will escape from Chang''an one after another, preparing to seek another opportunity to escape from Guanzhong. Unexpectedly, after the Qin Dynasty occupied Chang''an, it blocked the entire Guanzhong as quickly as possible. Several important roads out of the pass were guarded by the Grand Master. Zhao She and others could not get through at all. In desperation, they could only find a place to hide and recuperate. The Qin pursuit team searched Zhao She and others very closely, and they seemed to be searching the entire Guanzhong. Just when everyone was about to despair, people from the Taoist Taiqing Sect contacted them and told them that the Taoist Taiqing went down the mountain and was preparing to go to Huashan to deal with Qin Huang Ying Hao. At that time, the great masters in Guanzhong will definitely go to Huashan to protect their lords, and they can take this opportunity to escape from Guanzhong. With the support of the Taiqing Sect masters, Zhao She and others escaped from Guanzhong without any danger and captured Bu Jingyun, one of the seven swords. "What are you trying to capture Bu Jingyun?" Zhao Kuangyin asked in confusion. "Taoist people told Li Yuanba that Bu Jingyun''s left arm was not his own, but was replaced after it was broken. Li Yuanba also broke his left arm, so he wanted to change Bu Jingyun''s left arm to himself to get rid of his disability and restore his strength." Zhao She said. Zhao Kuangyin was shocked when he heard this. He never expected that there would be such an outrageous change of hands. Zhao She continued, "As soon as we fled into Wudu County, Shu betrayed the alliance with Tang State, and then Qin launched an attack on the three counties of Longxi, and Sui State also sent troops to attack the three counties of Qiang. Since most people''s injuries have not healed yet, they are unable to participate in the Longxi War. Only Ji Fa, who was less injured, returned to Longxi County. After my injuries were almost cured, the three counties in Longxi were obtained by the Qin army, and Li Tang had surrendered to Shu Han. After some discussion, we decided to go our separate ways. Li Yuanba was taken away by a master from the Taiqing Sect. Hou Junji and Xiao Sheng returned to Hanzhong and defected to Li Siyuan and Li Keyong respectively. Yuwen Tai and Ji Fa had a good personal relationship, and Gao Xingzhou was saved by Ji Fa, so both of them went to Qiang to join Ji Chang. As for my younger brother, he was neither willing to defect to Liu Yu nor to serve Li Siyuan and Li Keyong, so he brought General Gao Siji back to Song State and defected to you, brother. ¡± Gao Sijihui chose to surrender to the State of Song, which was naturally not just because Zhao She, but because Gao Huaide, who was related to him, currently holds an important position in the State of Song. When he heard that Zhao She was not back alone and even brought Gao Siji with him, Zhao Kuangyin''s eyes suddenly shone brightly, and he was even more ecstatic. After all, he had heard of Gao Siji''s name of bravery. "Brother She, I didn''t expect that you would give me such a big gift as soon as you came back." Zhao Kuangyin laughed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the other side, Ji Chang and Ji made Lei Zhen, father and son, and led their troops to retreat into the Qiang land, immediately recruited the Tang army in the Qiang land and recruited many Qiang people into the army. After the troops under his command surged to 30,000, but what followed was the attack of Yang Su''s 60,000 Su''s Sui army. Faced with the Sui army with a high morale of 60,000 and the Tang army with a low morale of 30,000, it is obviously difficult to win. There are four reasons why Ji Chang won this battle: 1. The people of Qiang supported Li Tang even more. 2. The troops left by Li Tang in the Qiang area were mainly cavalry, and the number of cavalry in the Zhou army was not small. 3. Coupled with the timely arrival and help of Yuwen Tai and Gao Xingzhou, the generals of the Zhou army were even better. 4. Yang Su violated a military taboo. He underestimated his Ji Chang and felt that the other party was a literati and was beaten so badly by Xuanyuan. His ability to command military forces should be extremely mediocre. It is precisely because of these four points that give Ji Chang the opportunity to turn defeat into victory. The battle between Qiang land ended with Ji Chang''s small victory over Yang Su, killing 10,000 Sui army, and losing nine thousand of them. After the war, Ji Chang negotiated with the Sui State with the momentum of great victory and expressed his willingness to surrender to the Sui State. Seeing that Ji Chang''s army was so capable and forced annexation to the other side, Yang Guang might have fought a loss. In order to occupy Qiang land at a small price, he accepted Ji Chang''s surrender and appointed Ji Chang as the prefect of Yizhou County. The Sui State had three counties in the Western Regions, namely: Tianshan County (Urumqi), Yizhou County (Hami), and Gaochang County (Turpan County); Yang Guang appointed Ji Chang as the governor of Yizhou County, but he did not really trust Ji Chang, but wanted to transfer his army from the Qiang territory to completely grasp the seven counties of the Qiang territory. In addition, the Western Regions are also the chassis of the Sui Kingdom. After Ji Chang arrived in the Western Regions, how to exploit Ji Chang is still his final decision. At the same time, Yang Guang can also take this opportunity to see if Ji Chang really surrenders. After all, agreeing to the agreement is not necessarily sincere, but if you refuse, you must have ambition. So Yang Guang''s move was a three-killing victory. But what Yang Guang didn''t know was that Ji Changba was not allowed to leave Qiang and enter the Western Regions, so he cooperated so much and took the initiative to give up the relatively wealthier Qiang counties. In this way, Yang Guang obtained the three counties of Qiang as he wished, and Ji Chang also entered the Western Regions as he wished, and both sides were very happy. After Yang Guangquan occupied the seven counties of Qiang, he saw that Qin and Shu were fighting at Yangping Pass, and then the three kingdoms of Chu, Wei and Wu participated, and their minds began to become active, hoping to find an opportunity to completely expel the Qin army from Liangzhou. So, Yang Guang secretly contacted Liu Yu, Shu Kingdom, and at the same time mobilized troops to the front line, but did not go to war with the Qin army, but only tested the depth of the Qin army in Liangzhou. This test really made Yang Guang test something. Although Li Jing left 30,000 troops to Yangping Pass, his troops in Liangzhou were still sufficient, and the main general was still Li Jing, who had never lost his defeat. Yang Guang was also very helpless in this regard and could only hope that the Qin army would be bleeding from Yangping Pass and then transfer the Liangzhou army to the front line of Hanzhong, so that the Sui State could benefit. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2527 Sixteen states in China Chapter 2527 Sixteen State of China Chapter 2524: Sixteen State of China Yongzhou, Chang''an. "Report to Your Majesty, after Ji Chang defeated Yang Su for a while, he immediately started negotiations with the Sui State and took the initiative to surrender to the Sui State on the condition of retaining military power. Yang Guang was afraid of the combat power of the Zhou army and wanted to occupy Qiang land at the lowest price, so he accepted Ji Chang''s surrender and appointed Ji Chang as the governor of Yizhou County. "Tian Yanhui reported. ¡°Yizhou County?¡± After hearing this place name, Ying Hao was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t know which county this Yizhou was. "When did the Sui State have more Yizhou County?" Ying Hao asked in a little puzzled manner. After all, the Sui Dynasty belongs to the five counties of Liangzhou and the seven counties of Qiang, but none of them do not have this Yizhou county. So where did this county come from? "Yizhou County was in the Western Regions. When the Sui State expeditioned the West last time, Yang Su Lian destroyed the nine countries in the Western Regions. Based on these nine countries, Yang Guang established Tianshan County, Yizhou County and Gaochang County, a total of three counties." Ying Hao suddenly said, "So that''s it. It seems that Yang Guang has done a pretty good job in the Western Regions." Among the Central Plains, the Sui Kingdom was indeed not ranked, but it was naturally extremely easy to bully the backward Western Regions. Even if the 36 countries in the Western Regions joined forces and dispatched several times the troops that were the Sui State, they were still no match for the Sui State, and even destroyed the Nine Kingdoms. If it weren''t for the help of Ji Xiaolan and Wang Ben, the first Western Expedition of the Sui Kingdom might have destroyed nearly half of the Western Regions. The 25 countries in the Western Regions that are currently remaining have been completely scared by the Sui Kingdom and have to unite to fight against the Sui army. There are also seven countries who voluntarily become vassal states of the Qin Dynasty and take the initiative to pay tribute to the Qin Dynasty. And this is mainly due to the Sui State. If the Sui army had not forced these seven countries into a hurry, how could they have turned against the Qin Dynasty? In response, the Qin Dynasty almost paid no price. It only sent more than a hundred people including Ji Xiaolan and Wang Ben to unite the countries of the Western Regions, but by chance, it obtained seven vassal states. After clarifying the new territory of the Sui Kingdom in the Western Regions, Ying Hao pointed to the map and smiled: "It seems that Yang Guang doesn''t trust Ji Chang either. The Sui State had five counties in Liangzhou and seven counties in Qiang territory. None of them were granted a total of twelve counties, but only Ji Chang was granted the title of the governor of Yizhou County. Yang Guang''s move was just to transfer Ji Chang away from the Qiang territory so as to completely take over the seven counties of the Qiang territory. ¡± Gongsun Xuanyuan let Ji Chang retreat to Qiang land in order to make both Zhou and Sui fallen into defeat, but this purpose was only achieved part of it. Ji Chang defeated Yang Su in one game, killed 10,000 Sui troops, and lost 9,000 to himself, but immediately took the victory and surrendered to the Sui Kingdom. Now the Sui Kingdom has no restrictions in Guanxi, so it will naturally compete with the Qin Dynasty for the hegemony of Liangzhou. "Your Majesty, the Sui Kingdom has completely occupied the Qiang territory and established it as Haizhou, with seven counties under its jurisdiction, namely: Xining County, Haidong County, Haibei County, Hainan County, Huangnan County, Guoluo County, and Yushu County;" Tian Yan said. The seven counties in the Qiang area before were now Haizhou, which is the boundary of Qinghai Province in later generations. More than four-fifths of Qinghai are plateaus, with an overall terrain high in the west and low in the east, and a low in the north and south. The western altitude is high and steep, tilting to the east, and descending in a ladder shape. Qinghai is mountainous in the eastern part, and the western part is a plateau and basin. It has three topographical landforms: the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau, the inland arid basin and the Loess Plateau. It has a continental climate on the plateau, and spans five major water systems: the Yellow River, the Yangtze River, the Lancang River, the Heihe River and the Datong River. As for why Yang Guang named the name "Haizhou"? In fact, it is because of Qinghai Lake. Just from the fact that all three of the seven counties in Haizhou have the word "hai", we can see that Haizhou is suitable for survival, and nearly a hundred of them are around Qinghai Lake. This shows that Qinghai Lake has an influence in the local area and is not called this name at present. The locals call Qinghai Lake Xihai Lake, so Yang Guang took the name "Haizhou". The local residents of Haizhou are not only Qiang people, but also other races such as Di and Ba. However, the Qiang people are the most powerful and have the largest number. The Qiang, Di, Ba and other tribes are also the root cause of cholera Guanxi. In order to pacify the Qiang tribe, the Han Dynasty had to do its best, but basically every time they returned to victory, all the Qiang tribes would surrender and rebel again, and the Han Dynasty had to work hard to expedition. Over time, most of the Han Dynasty''s national strength was consumed in suppressing the rebellion in the northwest, but it became useless. This also formed a vicious cycle, and the national strength naturally became weaker and weaker, and eventually collapsed completely. The Han Dynasty destroyed the country, and the foreign races in the northwest made an absolute contribution. Before Dong Zhuo''s rise, the foreign race in the northwest was a problem that the Han could not solve. Until after Dong Zhuo''s rise, several major battles were fought, and the Qiang land could hardly raise its head, which forced the Qiang land to bow to the emperor. After Dong Zhuo died, the Qiang people thought they could live a good life for a few days, but they didn''t expect that Li Shimin and Yang Guang had more ruthless methods than Dong Zhuo, so they directly occupied the Qiang territory and prepared to let the Qiang people die. It is naturally not that easy to assimilate a race. In addition to leaving troops to the Qiang area and setting up seven new counties, the Sui and Tang dynasties also moved Han people into the Qiang area and implemented a Chinese rule over the Qiang area. At the beginning, the Qiang people in the Qiang area did not agree with the rule of the Sui and Tang dynasties. Almost every month the Qiang people revolted to oppose the rule of the Sui and Tang dynasties. But the garrisons of the Sui and Tang dynasties were not decorations, and all the Qiang people who dared to revolt were slaughtered by the army of the two countries. All those who oppose them are killed, and the rest will naturally become obedient people. Over the years, the Qiang and Han people in Xizhou lived in mixed places and intermarried with each other, but they had initially completed national integration. They basically did not dare to rebel and agreed with the rule of the Han people. It was not until the Tang Dynasty was destroyed and the Sui Dynasty completely occupied the Qiang territory, and the prefecture was established and the Qiang territory was changed to Haizhou, so that this territory completely belonged to the Han people. From this point of view, although the separatist rule of the Sui and Tang dynasties was the root of turmoil, it was definitely a great achievement for the Han people to open up borders and allow the Han people to gain another state. You should know that after the troubled times began, the major princes were constantly fighting, and only the five kingdoms of Qin, Wu, Chu, Sui and Tang dynasties were opening up. Although the Qin Dynasty took back Hetao from the Huns and established three new counties, there were only three counties after all. Although the regional level was state level, the regional scope was not yet state level. As for Yingzhou, although the Qin Dynasty occupied the most elite area, it did not occupy it all. The chassis occupied by the four countries of Wei, Song, Wu and Ming in Japan is larger than that of Qin. So, when the Qin Dynasty completely occupied Japan and initially assimilated the Japanese, this can be considered as opening up a state. Although the Wu State developed the Yizhou Island, Yizhou was too small after all, even if it was developed, it could not be considered a state. As for the State of Chu, although he had the opportunity to expand his territory, he only plundered supplies after sending troops to Annan, but did not manage them and left after fighting. The three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming were also like Chu. Although they occupied a lot of land in Japan, they only knew how to claim and did not manage them at all, so they naturally could not be considered as expanding territory. So far, the power to expand territory and govern the territory has been truly carried out, and the power to expand territory is only Sui State. Of course, this great achievement was accomplished by the Sui and Tang dynasties, but the fruit of victory was eaten by the Sui Kingdom. [Dingdong, Yang Guang established ¡®Haizhou¡¯ to achieve the achievement ¡®Tuanyizhou¡¯, with rewards: five-dimensional permanent +1, charm +9, and the population growth rate of the region doubles within one year; Yang Guang: Commander 98 (+8), force 77 (-8), intelligence 93 (+3), politics 98 (+8), charm 87 (-8) Current Yang Guang Wuwei: Commander 99 (+9), Force 78 (-7), Intelligence 94 (+4), Politics 99 (+9), Charm 97 (+2)] After receiving the system prompt, Ying Hao felt aroused and said, "Sure enough, there are also achievements in expanding territory." "Tao Jia, how are you dealing with the two newly established counties in Hetao?" Ying Hao asked. Just when everyone thought that Ying Hao was going to further discuss the matters of the Sui State, he did not expect that Ying Hao suddenly shifted the topic to Hetao. Jia Xu was stunned, but he still reported truthfully: "Report to Your Majesty, the governor of Hetao Wen Tianxiang has already selected the city construction address in the east and west areas of Hetao, and has built three new counties and twenty-four counties in the past two years, namely: Wuzhong County, Guyuan County and Zhongwei County." The plan to increase counties and counties in Hetao has already begun to be prepared in Daqin. After all, Hetao only has three counties, but it has a population of more than three million, with an average population of more than one million per county. Hetao, which is clearly located in the north, should be vast and sparsely populated, but now the population density is almost larger than that of the Central Plains. A large population is shrinking into the three counties. If this continues, it will not be conducive to the development of other land in Hetao, nor will it be conducive to the increase in population. Therefore, only by adding new counties and building new cities can the Hetao Plain be further developed. The matter of adding Hetao County was prepared long before the Qin Dynasty''s cultivation and restoration. After two years of major construction and population migration, Hetao added three new counties and twenty-four places. Among them: Wuzhong County has eight counties, with its capital in Wuzhong City; Guyuan County has a total of seven counties, with a capital of Guyuan City; Zhongwei County has a total of seven counties, with a capital of Zhongwei City. At present, the construction of the new city has long been completed, and only the population migration has not been completed. Although Wen Tianxiang has moved nearly 100,000 people to the newly established three counties, he still cannot effectively develop the land. At least 200,000 people will be relocated. After adding three new counties, although the total population and land area of ??Hetao have not changed, the population growth rate and land development rate have greatly increased, and the total grain production is nearly half higher than before. This is the benefit of adding counties and refining administrative regions. Ying Hao glanced at the ministers below and saw everyone''s confusion. He said, "Yang Guang set up ''Haizhou'' in Qiang land to add a new state to our China. This is really a feat. I do not want the Sui State to be beautiful, so I decided to set Hetao as ¡®Hezhou¡¯ with the six counties under Hetao. In addition, Shuofang County of Bingzhou and Beidi County of Liangzhou will also be under the jurisdiction of Hezhou in the future;¡± Most of the areas of Shuofang County belong to the Hetao Plain and are under the jurisdiction of Hezhou, which is completely reasonable. As for the Beidi County, except for the southern part that belongs to Gansu, most of the northern part also belongs to the Hetao Plain. Therefore, Ying Hao''s transfer of Shuofang County and Beidi County to Hezhou is fully in line with the administrative plan. Seeing that all the ministers were confused, Ying Hao had no intention of stopping at all and continued to say to himself: "In the future, Hezhou will be under the jurisdiction of the eight counties: Ningxia, Yinchuan, Yinshan, Wuzhong, Guyuan, Zhongwei, Shuofang and Beidi; The governor of Hezhou will continue to be the former governor of Hetao Wen Tianxiang; The Hezhou Grand Governor also continued to be the former Hetao Grand Governor Huo Bing. ¡± When the ministers heard this, they realized that His Majesty the Emperor had planned it for a long time. This was not just a discussion with them, but just notifying them. But who made Ying Hao the founding emperor? As the founding emperor, Ying Hao has no prestige and no one dares to object to any decision he makes as long as it is not particularly outrageous. [Dingdong, Ying Hao set up ¡®Hezhou¡¯ to achieve the achievement ¡®Tuanyizhou¡¯, with rewards: five-dimensional permanent +1, charm +9, the population growth rate of the region doubles within one year; Current Qin Hao: Commander 101, Force 107, Intelligence 100, Politics 102, Charm 108; Since the host''s five-dimensional amplification range is full, it is impossible to increase attributes by rewarded attribute points, so the reward attribute points will be changed to free attribute points; The current host has: 1 random attribute point, 1 command attribute point, 2 force attribute point, 2 intelligence attribute point, 2 political attribute point, 2 charm attribute point, 11 charm attribute point;] After receiving the system prompt, Ying Hao was stunned. He never expected that the system reward would come so quickly. ¡°If we add the newly established three states of He, Hai and Ying, China already has sixteen states. This is not the end. After the seven countries in the Central Plains are wiped out and completely unified, it will be time to attack Manqin, Yuan Meng, and Wang Mang. The territory of these three companies can still be established in four states. By then, China will have twenty states, and its territory will be far beyond that of the pre-Qin and Han dynasties. I and my beloved ministers will achieve unprecedented achievements. ¡± Ying Hao imagined the future with excitement, while the ministers cheered in unison: "Your Majesty, and the Great Qin Dynasty," (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2528 Three fierce battles between Li Cunxiao in Shu Han Chapter 2528: Three fierce battles between Shu Han and Li Cunxiao Chapter 2525: Three fierce battles between Li Cunxiao in Shu Han The big thing about the establishment of a new state was solved by Ying Hao''s words. This is the supreme prestige of the founding emperor. In addition, before you knew it, Ying Hao had accumulated 19 free attribute points. Although 11 of them are charming attributes, there are still many of them. [Dingdong, currently has: 1 random attribute point, 1 command attribute point, 2 force attribute point, 2 intelligence attribute point, 2 political attribute point, and 11 charm attribute point; Please use it as soon as possible. ¡¿ Except for the 14 free attribute points and a little random attribute points that were rewarded this time, the other 5 points are system rewards from the founding of the People''s Republic of China. The five-point five-dimensional attribute rewarded at that time had only 1 command attribute, which was used by Ying Hao to Qin Ji, and the other four points were retained. "Who should we use these attribute points?" Taking advantage of the break of the meeting, Ying Hao also began to think about how to use these attribute points. Good steel is naturally used on the blade. It is best to use only 1 attribute to fill the character''s amplification attribute. The three attributes of commander, intelligence and politics have a range of 100 points, while the force and charm are 105 points; Among the generals of the Qin Dynasty, there are not many commanders of 97 and 98, but only Qi Jiguang is the only one who commands the 99. "System, use 1 commander attribute point on Qi Jiguang." Ying Hao ordered the system in his heart. [Okay, Commander Qi Jiguang +1; Qi Jiguang: Commander 100 (+3), force 99 (+3), intelligence 90 (+1), politics 86 (+1), charm 98 (+2). ¡¿ "good." Ying Hao showed joy. Now there are two famous generals in the Great Qin Navy commander who have exceeded 100. As for these 1 force attribute points? The generals with the military power value of the Qin Dynasty at 104 are currently: Huo Qubing, Qin Wu, Yang Zaixing, Luo Cheng, Xue Dingshan, and Zhang Xiu, with a total of six; If used by any of the five people, Daqin will obtain a war god-level general; However, Ying Hao thought about it and decided to use it for Jiwu 103 Xiong Kuohai. There are currently many generals in Daqin who are 103, including: Taishi Ci, Xiong Kuohai, Meng Tian, ??Yang Yansi, Wenpin, Fan Lihua, Gao Wen, Ren Bi, Ying Hua, Meng Yi, a total of ten people; With so many people, Jiwu has reached 103, but why did Ying Hao use it for Xiong Kuohai? The reason is that other generals still have potential to explore, and no one can tell the level of their achievements in the future. Only Xiong Kuohai was shot by Houyi in the battle against Dong Zhi. Since then, he lost all his potential and no longer had any progress in his strength. He was surpassed by many people who were not as strong as him. Xiong Kuohai ranked fourth among the heroes of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, with extraordinary strength and potential, and was also the first general to surrender to Ying Hao. If it weren''t for Houyi''s arrow, he would have probably broken through to the God of War long ago, and his achievements would not be limited to this. These 1 point of force attributes is the icing on the cake for others, after all, they have other ways to become stronger. But for Xiong Kuohai, it is a timely help, because apart from the system rewards, he has no other way to become stronger. Therefore, Ying Hao wanted to use these 1 force attribute points to help Xiong Kuohai break the bottleneck and rebuild his beliefs. "System, use 1 force attribute point on Xiong Kuohai." Ying Hao ordered the system again in his heart. [Okay, Xiong Kuohai Commander +1; Xiong Kuohai: Commander 75 (+2), Force 104 (+1), Intelligence 68 (+1), Politics 60 (+2), Charm 70 (+3). ¡¿ In addition to the military attributes of Xiongkuohai, the other four dimensions have more or less increased, which shows that an opponent has not wasted his time, but has tried every means to improve himself. This is definitely a miracle for a not-smart and reckless man. "The sea is so great, the peak **** general is definitely not your limit. I hope you can seize this opportunity, strive to go further, and break through to the God of War." Ying Hao sighed in his heart. "Use another point of force attribute on Qin Wu." [Okay, Qin Wu¡¯s martial power +1; Current Qinwu Five Dimensions: Commander 95 (+1), Martial Power 105 (+4), Intelligence 82 (+1), Politics 87 (+1), Charm 98 (+1);] Ying Hao¡¯s reason for choosing Qin Wu is similar to Xiong Kuohai. Although Qin Wu absorbed the soul of Yingdang, which is equivalent to the fusion of two people. After concentrating the advantages of the two people, his potential has become greater, the God of War level is a major threshold after all. Qin Wu''s current position in the Qin Dynasty is very embarrassing. He is not as good as the top and the bottom. He is not the turn of big battles at all. Small battles have no effect on them, and he himself doesn''t like them. If Ying Hao did not help Qin Wu cheat and rely on him to practice hard alone, he would not know how long it would take to break through the God of War. After all, they are their own brothers, As for the 2 intellectual attribute points, Ying Hao thought about it for a moment and chose to use it on Fang Xuanling and Wu Qi. The intelligence attributes of these two people are both at 99 points, and as long as they increase a little, they can reach the full value of the increase. ¡¾OK Fang Xuanling¡¯s intelligence +1, current five-dimensionality: commander 70 (+4), force 50 (+8), intelligence 100 (+2), politics 98 (+2), charm 96 (+5); Wu Qi''s intelligence +1, current five-dimensional: Commander 104, Martial power 80 (+5), Intelligence 100 (+1), Politics 102, Charm 95 (+10);] Wu Qi was originally not very strong in martial arts, but after he captured the Six Souls Death Curse of Tachiha Chiyo in Yingzhou, he was rescued by Xiang Yu and Taiyi one after another. Not only did he temper his physique, but his meridians were also expanded, and his qualifications for martial arts were greatly improved. How long has it been since the Japanese conquest? He relied on his own cultivation to improve Jiwu by as much as 5 points. As for the two political attribute points, Ying Hao thought about it and decided to use it on Liu Bowen and Zhang Liang. The political attributes of these two people are also stuck at 99, and they are only a little short of reaching the 100 point mark. ¡¾OK. Liu Bowen¡¯s politics +1, current five-dimensionality: command 92 (+3), force 70, intelligence 100 (+1), politics 100 (+5), charm 97 (+2); Zhang Liang''s politics +1, current five-dimensional: Commander 82 (+4), Force 60 (+8), Intelligence 103, Politics 100 (+3), Charm 102 (+3)] After using the other four attribute points except charm, the remaining 11 charm attributes will naturally be easy to choose, just add them to the powerful general. "System, Jiang Song Charm + 5 points, Jia Fu Charm + 3 points, Yuwen Chengdu Charm + 2, Lu Bu Charm + 1;" Ying Hao ordered; ¡¾OK; Jiang Song Charm +2, current five-dimensional: Commander 83 (+7), Force 108 (+1), Intelligence 72 (+2), Politics 63 (+3), Charm 100 (+7); Jia Fu''s Charm +3, current five-dimensional: Commander 93 (+1), Force 105, Intelligence 80 (+2), Politics 73 (+1), Charm 100 (+15); Yuwen Chengdu Charm +2, current five-dimensional: Commander 92 (+2), Force 108 (+1), Intelligence 79 (+1), Politics 72 (+2), Charm 100 (+3); Lu Bu Charm +1, current five-dimensional: Commander 91 (+6), Force 108 (+6), Intelligence 65 (+4), Politics 60 (+2), Charm 100 (+5);] At this point, except for Yang Jian and Gao Chong, the other five of the eight super gods under Ying Hao''s command reached 100. Yang Jian has just surrendered for a while, and he looks depressed and has no use in contribution at all. Naturally, it is not worth Ying Hao to use attribute points for him. As for Gao Chong, his charm attribute has also reached 95 (+3), which is still 5 points away from the 100 mark. Ying Hao does not have so many attribute points at present, and when he has them, he will naturally make up for Gao Chong. "There are 1 random attribute point left, so let Li Cunxiao try his luck, hoping to add it to the commander." Ying Hao said to himself. If possible, Ying Hao still hopes that Li Cunxiao''s command attribute can be as high as possible. After all, as the world''s number one general, Li Cunxiao is also a sign of the Qin Dynasty and is not suitable to always attack him. [Okay, the random attribute is the commander, Li Cunxiao commander +1, the current five-dimensionality: commander 97 (+4), force 108 (111), intelligence 77 (+2), politics 67 (+2), charm 102 (+4). ¡¿ Seeing this, Ying Hao''s eyes lit up and he smiled and said, "I''m lucky. The commander at 97 points is considered a careless person. If Li Cunxiao leads the army alone in the future, I can rest assured." Li Cunxiao is a very worry-free general. His commander attribute is not low, but he relies too much on his personal bravery. Take this attack on Yangping Pass as an example. After Li Cunxiao''s army arrived at Yangping Pass, they should have waited for the siege equipment from the rear to arrive, and then launched a large-scale siege. But Li Cunxiao was not right. He learned that Li Siyuan had surrendered to Liu Yu, and saw that the Shu army had not arrived yet, in order to take over the defense of Yangping Pass, he launched an attack on the city with only a ladder. Even though Li Cunxiao personally participated in the siege and climbed the city tower, the siege battle ended in failure. The Qin army did arrive at Yangping Pass earlier than the Shu army, but the powerful generals of the Shu army were able to step ahead of the army, arrive at Yangping Pass first, and then help Li Siyuan with his help. Although Li Cunxiao is strong, he burned his internal strength when he broke through the Grand Master, and his skills have not been completely restored yet. In the battle of Chang''an, Li Cunxiao fought against Li Yuanba, Wei Hu, Gao Siji and Li Chunfeng alone. This would be very reluctant. If Yuwen Chengdu had not provided timely support, then Li Cunxiao would probably be defeated in the battle. The lineup of generals sent by the Shu army to support this time is even better than that of Li Yuanba and others; Initially, the Shu generals who arrived at Yangping Pass were Xing Tian and Liu Er. Xing Tian and Li Cunxiao, who had not broken through to the great master, Li Yuanba at his peak, were generals of the same level. Li Cunxiao, who has not yet recovered, is stronger than Xing Tian, ??but he is not much stronger, let alone Xing Tian and Liu Er help. As one of the four great monkeys, Liu Er''s combat power is not as strong as Sun Lingming, but he is much stronger than Wei Hugao Siji. His comprehensive combat power is not weaker than Kong Peng, and he is not as restrained as Kong Peng. Xing Tian and Liu Er joined forces, and even Li Cunxiao, the world''s number one, would be difficult to win for a while. At that time, Li Cunxiao personally directed the Yunlain troops to attack the city. Yangpingguan is easy to defend but difficult to attack, and the command of the defending general Li Siyuan is also flawless. Li Cunxiao commanded the city to attack for two hours, which damaged nearly a thousand soldiers. Not to mention breaking the city, no one could even climb the city tower. Li Cunxiao also realized that he underestimated the defense of Yangping Pass. He thought that Yangping Pass had no strong generals, so he relied on his own bravery to attack the city. The city defense arrangement arranged by Li Siyuan is OK to deal with ordinary soldiers, but it obviously does not play much role in facing a powerful general of Li Cunxiao. Li Cunxiao didn''t need to raise a shield, but directly climbed the ladder with his body, facing the rain of arrows from the defenders. If the stone rolling wood is smashed down, he will catch it and smash it back. After the hot tincture oil dripped off, he turned on the qi armor, and the tincture oil naturally could not touch his skin. Li Siyuan used all his skills, but still could not stop Li Cunxiao from climbing the city tower. After Li Cunxiao climbed the city tower, he immediately opened up the situation in this area so that the soldiers behind him could climb up as soon as possible. As more and more Qin soldiers climbed the city tower, Li Cunxiao once thought he was going to capture Yangping Pass, but unexpectedly Xing Tian and Liu Er had already arrived. After Xing Tian climbed the city tower, he headed straight for Li Cunxiao. He had fought with Li Yuanba, Yang Jian and Chi You, and they had a win or defeat, but he had never fought with Li Cunxiao, the world''s number one. Now he finally had the chance to compete, so he was naturally happy to see the hunt. After Li Cunxiao saw Xing Tian, ??he thought to himself that he would not have a second. If it were any other time, he would not mind fighting Xing Tian. But now he is siegeing the city. If Xing Tian is entangled, the soldiers who climbed the city tower will soon be killed by the defenders. Li Cunxiao was determined to avoid the battle, but Xing Tian would not let him go, so Li Cunxiao naturally had to end the battle as soon as possible. In this way, Xing Tian, ??who ranked fourth in the list of fierce generals, fought against Li Cunxiao, the world''s number one, on the Yangpingguan City Tower. £ There are a lot of new data. If there is any error, you can leave a message if you find it. The author will modify it after seeing it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2529 Qin and Shu cease to fight, Wu and Chu c Chapter 2529 Qin and Shu stops the battle, Wu and Chu confront each other Chapter 2526: Qin and Shu stop fighting, Wu and Chu confront each other After three rounds of battle, Li Cunxiao was surprised to find that Xing Tian''s power was actually a little stronger than him. Among the opponents he encountered, only Li Yuanba was slightly stronger than Xing Tian in terms of strength. Of course, if strength reaches the level of Li Cunxiao, strength is no longer a decisive factor in combat. Clever strength, hidden strength, and the use of qi are more important. But if you compare pure power alone, Li Yuanba is the most well-deserved number one in the world. Even if he cuts off his hand, it is not much better than Li Cunxiao Xingtian and others. In addition to strength, Li Cunxiao discovered that Xing Tian¡¯s internal and external skills were also extremely powerful. Compared with Li Cunxiao, who has not yet recovered, Xing Tian¡¯s skills are stronger, but he is inferior to Yang Jian. But in the field of external skills? Xing Tian is inferior to Li Cunxiao. After all, let alone Xing Tian, ??even Xiang Yu, who had long become a great master, was still inferior to Li Cunxiao in external skills. Li Cunxiao is in the field of external skills, Li Yuanba in the field of power, and is in an absolute dominant position. After the battle reached ten rounds, Li Cunxiao roughly found out Xing Tian¡¯s background. Xing Tian¡¯s strength is not as strong as Li Yuanba, his skills are not as good as Yang Jian, and his physical fitness is not as good as Li Cunxiao. He is not at the top in all aspects, but he is in terms of overall strength, without any shortcomings, and his comprehensive ability is comparable to Li Cunxiao. No wonder the other party was able to squeeze into the fourth seat and beat Li Yuanba and Yang Jian. This ranking was a low decision for Xing Tian. Although Li Cunxiao is slightly weaker than Xing Tian in terms of strength and skill, his physique and quality of the qi are half stronger than Xing Tian, ??so his overall combat power is naturally above Xing Tian. When the battle reached twenty rounds, the balance of victory began to tilt, and Xing Tian gradually fell into a disadvantage. However, because Li Cunxiao was entangled by Xing Tian, ??the Qin army that climbed the city tower was outnumbered. After a difficult resistance, they were eventually defeated by the human sea tactics. Most of them were killed on the city tower, and a small number were forcibly driven out of the city. Seeing that the soldiers who climbed the city tower were almost dead, Li Cunxiao also knew that this siege was a complete failure, and it would not make much sense to continue to fight. After all, it was impossible to break the city. But if you retreat like this, all the sacrifices will be wasted, so Li Cunxiao is naturally unwilling to retreat like this, at least he will have to wait until Xing Tian is severely damaged. Xing Tian is not weak, and with the protection of a large army, Li Cunxiao knew that the possibility of killing him was not high, but he was sure of a heavy blow to him one-on-one, but he didn''t expect that there was another Liu Er in Yangping Pass. Liu Er saw that only twenty rounds had passed, Xing Tian began to fall into a disadvantage. He thought that Li Cunxiao was indeed well-known, and then he decisively supported him and joined forces with Xing Tian to fight against Li Cunxiao. Liu Er''s route is the same as Sun Lingming. He is taking the route of both internal and external cultivation, and his external skills are stronger than internal skills. His overall strength is not weaker than Kong Peng, and he has no obvious weaknesses. The chemical effect produced by Liu Er of Jiwu 107 and Xing Tian of Jiwu 109 is not as simple as one plus one equals two. The strong combat power displayed is no less than that of Li Yuanba, Wei Hu, Gao Siji and Li Chunfeng. Li Cunxiao did not gain much advantage when he tried his best, so he took the initiative to retreat. After all, this is the enemy''s home court, and it would be meaningless if he continues to fight. Seeing Xing Tian and Liu Er joining forces, they blocked Li Cunxiao, the world''s number one, and Li Siyuan was more confident in defending Yangping Pass. After Li Cunxiao encountered setbacks in the first battle, he knew that it would be a fantasy to not defeat Xing Tian and Liu Er and seize Yangping Pass. Although the Qin army was in Longxi at this time, it failed to completely occupy the three counties in Longxi, so Li Cunxiao could get limited support. Li Cunxiao asked for help from Chang''an, while sending secret agents to inquire about the information, but learned that Liu Yu''s vanguard army was coming. At this time, there were only more than 10,000 defenders in Yangping Pass, which was so difficult to attack. After the vanguard of the Shu army arrived, the city would be broken away. At this time, the siege equipment in the rear had also been delivered, but Li Cunxiao did not have the idea of ??attacking again, but Xing Tian in the pass took the initiative to go out of the city to challenge Li Cunxiao. Can Li Cunxiao still refuse? It just so happened that this opportunity would defeat Xing Tian again to rub the morale of the defenders in the pass. Xing Tian was obviously defeated in the battle of the city tower before, but why did he challenge Li Cunxiao again? The reason is also very simple. The battle in the city tower was an infantry battle, while Xing Tian was better at cavalry battles. A setback could not convince him, so he was the second challenge to go out of the city. Li Siyuan was extremely dissatisfied with Xing Tian¡¯s plan to leave the city. In his opinion, as long as he kept it, he would just hand over Yangping Pass to Liu Yu, so he naturally did not want to make trouble. But who is Xing Tian? He was the most powerful general of Shu Han, and he was not willing to surrender to Liu Yu. If his temper really came out, he would not listen to even Liu Yu''s words, let alone the surrendered general Li Siyuan. Liu Yu also loved Xing Tian and hated him, and loved his bravery, and hated him for not being able to return to his heart completely. However, Xing Tian was simply serving Shu Han, instead of defecting like Chen Ping, Fan Kuai and Cao Shen, so he had the chance to completely accept Xing Tian. Xing Tian directly ignored Li Siyuan and insisted on going out of the city to challenge Li Cunxiao. Neither Li Siyuan nor Liu Er could stop him, so he could only send Liu Er and other generals to lead three thousand elite soldiers to accompany Xing Tian out of the city to ensure that Xing Tian could come safely. The next day, in front of Yangping Pass, Li Cunxiao also led 3,000 soldiers to fight. In front of the two armies, Li Cunxiao and Xing Tian rode out. After spraying each other with garbage, the two agreed to fight one-on-one, and then officially got into the fight. I have to say that Xing Tian dares to challenge again and does have his own capital, and his cavalry level is indeed higher than that of infantry battles. When fighting against Li Cunxiao in the infantry war, Xing Tian was at a disadvantage after only twenty rounds, but in the cavalry war, he was able to compete with Li Cunxiao in fifty rounds without a distinction. After fifty rounds, although Xing Tian began to gradually fall into a disadvantage, he could still remain undefeated. But if he had no help, he would be defeated at most 150 rounds. Seeing this, Liu Er decisively came out. Although he was a little disagreeing with Xing Tian, ??he couldn''t stand Xing Tian''s conviction with his elder brother, but after all, they all belonged to Shu Han, so naturally he could watch Xing Tian defeated by Li Cunxiao in everything. If Xing Tian, ??the most powerful general of Shu Han, was defeated by Li Cunxiao in public, it would definitely hit the morale of the Shu army. Although fighting more and less violates the principle of fairness, it will at least not affect the morale of the army. Xing Tian was not happy with Liu Er''s help. He made a one-on-one appointment with Li Cunxiao before the war, but Liu Er intervened halfway, making him seem unable to afford to lose. Isn''t this almost he without trust? Xing Tian is not a person who cannot afford to lose, so he is naturally extremely dissatisfied with Liu Er''s behavior. Liu Er was obviously kind to help, but he was thankless. Even if Xing Tian didn''t thank him, he still blamed him, making him not a human inside and outside, but he did not regret his decision. The national strength of Qin and Shu is huge. To save his reputation alone to reduce the losses of Shu, this is cost-effective in Liu Er''s eyes. After hearing Liu Er''s words, Xing Tian let go of his grudges. He didn''t care about the one-on-one agreement and wanted to defeat Li Cunxiao in one party, but it was obviously not that easy. Xing Tian is good at fighting in the field, and Li Cunxiao is also good at riding skills, and he is more important than him. In the infantry battle, Xing Tian and Liu Er can work together to suppress Li Cunxiao, but in the cavalry battle, they can only tie the battle with him. Just when the three sides were in a stalemate, another general appeared in the Shu army camp, and it was Kong Peng, who had been defeated by Gongsun Xuanyuan. Although Kong Peng had been rebelled by Xuanyuan due to restraint, his overall strength was still very strong, otherwise Liu Yu would not have taken it so seriously. The combat effectiveness of Xing Tian, ??Liu Er and Kong Peng, the three of them jointly developed far exceeds that of Li Yuanba in the Chang''an War. Even Li Cunxiao, the world''s number one, could not withstand the joint efforts of Xing Tian, ??Liu Er and Kong Peng. After only ten rounds of the four, Li Cunxiao was at a disadvantage. If he returns to his fullest state, with Li Cunxiao''s strength, he will naturally defeat the three of them and at least be able to draw with him. However, he is indeed not an opponent who has not recovered yet. Li Cunxiao knew that it would be a loss if he continued to fight, so he took advantage of the fact that he had not yet lost and ordered the army to launch an attack directly. Three thousand Qin troops and three thousand Shu troops then started a melee outside Yangping Pass. Li Siyuan originally thought that the three thousand elites outside the city could at least last until Xing Tian and others defeated Li Cunxiao, but he did not want to show a one-sided situation after the fight. The three thousand Qin troops brought out by Li Cunxiao were his ace Flying Tiger Army, and the ordinary elite of the Shu army could not stop them at all. Seeing that the army outside the city was suffering heavy casualties, if it continued to fight, it might even be defeated by the Qin army. Although Li Cunxiao, who was besieged by Xing Tian and the other two, was at a disadvantage, he did not show any defeat. At this time, there were only two roads on the Li Siyuan side: First, increase troops. But the number of Qin troops outside the city is far above the defenders. If he increases his troops, the Qin army will definitely increase its troops. This is a war of attrition, and it is obviously not what Li Siyuan is willing to see. The second is retreat, which is also the one that minimizes the losses. Li Siyuan chose the second one and directly called the gold to withdraw the troops. Although Xing Tian and the other two outside the city were unwilling to accept it, they could only choose to obey orders. After all, if they were still outside the city, they would be surrounded by the Qin army. The three generals Xing Tian, ??Liu Er and Kong Peng led their troops to fight and retreat, while Li Cunxiao led their troops to chase the city gate, killing two thousand Shu troops, but the casualties were less than two hundred. Only then did they win and return to the camp. In the battle of Yangping Pass, although Li Cunxiao was not defeated, he also exposed his trump card, making the Shu army realize that he was not invincible. No one can never be defeated, and Li Cunxiao is the same; Xing Tian and Liu Er can tie Li Cunxiao by joining forces. If Xing Tian, ??Liu Er and Kong Peng join forces, Li Cunxiao will definitely be defeated. After these two major wars, Li Cunxiao was no longer brave enough to show his courage, but instead commanded the army to calmly attack the city while Liu Yu''s army had not arrived yet. Li Cunxiao mobilized 100 catapults, 30 well railings, and 5,000 powerful crossbows of various types, and divided the 50,000 troops under his command into five units, and began to attack the city day and night. Li Cunxiao knew that Yangping Pass was easy to defend but difficult to attack. If it was a strong attack, the loss was too great, so he did not attack. Instead, he was ready to rely on the benefits of armour to consume the defenders in the city little by little. Li Cunxiao has a good plan, but his commander attributes are not enough. At that time, Li Cunxiao''s command was 96, while Li Siyuan was 98. The command between the two was 2 points different. How could his wishful thinking succeed? Li Cunxiao attacked Yangping Pass for ten days, until Liu Yu''s army entered the pass and Wu Qi''s reinforcements arrived, but still did not cause any major damage to Li Siyuan. Ying Hao''s first reaction when he learned about this was that Li Cunxiao''s command was still low. Li Cunxiao''s reactions at Yangping Pass were correct, but he still did not achieve any results. This is the gap in ability. If he had Bai Qi''s commander, how could Li Siyuan defend Yangping Pass? "How is the Yangping Pass now?" Ying Hao asked. "Report to Your Majesty, the five generals Wu Qi, Wang Jian, Long Qi, Li Maozhen and Fu Cunshen each led 10,000 troops, totaling 50,000 troops, all of which have arrived at Yangping Pass one after another. The total number of our Qin army outside Yangping Pass has reached 100,000. Liu Yu also led 80,000 Shu troops to Yangping Pass. At present, the number of defenders in Yangping Pass reached 90,000, and the number of troops continued to increase. "Jia Xuhui reported. Ying Hao nodded and said, "This battle between Qin, Shu and Chu, Yangping Pass is no longer the main battlefield, the real focus is Jingzhou. The commander Li Cunxiao and Wu Qi told them not to attack Yangping Pass for the time being, but the army could not withdraw. In the future, these 100,000 troops will be stationed in Yangping Pass and restrain most of the troops of Shu in Hanzhong. ¡± "No." "By the way, Yang Guangxin got Haizhou, and there was no more constraints in Guanxi. Next, he would probably take advantage of the war between Qin, Shu and Chu, and take advantage of the chaos in the war, and plot against Liangzhou." At this point, Ying Hao ordered again: "Immediately send Li Jing to order him to be alert to Yang Guang and never give the Sui army an opportunity." "No." With Ying Hao''s order, the Qin and Shu countries in Hanzhong temporarily stopped their troops and truce, but the Chu and Wu countries in Jiangxia fought against each other. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2530 Xue Rengui defeated Deng Yu, Sun Ce fights Wuzhiqi Chapter 2530 Xue Rengui defeated Deng Yu, Sun Ce fought against Wu Zhiqi Chapter 2527: Xue Rengui defeated Deng Yu, and Sun Ce fought hard against Wuzhiqi The formal war between Chu and Wu is naturally related to the Jingbei war. However, after Guan Zhong relied on cheating and letting both Wei and Wu send troops to help Qin, Song State got involved uninvited. Five thousand Qin troops, ten thousand Song troops, thirty thousand Wei troops, and a total of 45,000 coalition forces of the three kingdoms were stationed in Zhangling County Liu Xiu was unwilling to go to war with the Wei and Song dynasties, which led to the Qin fisherman''s profit, so he stopped the offensive of Wei Zhang''s troops, but still confronted the Three Kingdoms coalition forces. At the same time, Xue Rengui and Guan Zhong led a 15,000 army each, totaling 30,000 troops to fight Deng Yu''s 55,000 Chu army. Seeing that Xue Rengui had such a small amount of troops, Deng Yu dared to divide his troops to fight, so he thought of defeating them one by one, but he didn''t expect that this was Guan Zhong''s plan. Guan Zhong wanted to let Deng Yu concentrate his troops. After the 55,000 Chu army arrived in Yicheng, he found that he had to face not only Xue Rengui, but also Guan Zhong''s troops. Xue Rengui and Guan Zhong''s 30,000 troops surrounded Deng Yu''s army with the force of attacking east and west. Although Deng Yu was a little shocked and angry, he was still not panicked. After all, his troops were nearly twice as many as those of the Qin army. Even if he was in a double-team, he could still win, but the casualties might be greater. Deng Yu personally took charge of the generals and ordered Li Mi to take charge of the right wing and Song Que to take charge of the left wing. Then he led 55,000 Chu troops and 30,000 Qin troops to fight a decisive battle in the territory of Yicheng. The two armies fought for two days and two nights, but they still couldn''t decide the outcome. Until the third day, Deng Yu could not stand it anymore and guessed that Xue Rengui wanted to drag down the Chu army, so he moved all the way and prepared to defeat the Qin army in one fell swoop. Deng Yu''s decision was opposed by Song Que. Song Que felt that Deng Yu should be more patient. It has only been two days since the war started, and the situation between the enemy and us has not yet been completely clear. If you do your best at this time, it is not a wise move. Song Que opposed it, but Li Mi supported it. After two days of high-intensity battle, Li Mi did not think Xue Rengui had any trump card, so he supported Deng Yu to act in full swing. After thinking about it for a while, Deng Yu finally decided to launch a decisive battle. He didn''t expect that the army would be dispatched and an enemy army appeared behind him. It turned out that long before Xue Rengui entered Yicheng, Yang Zaixing had led 5,000 Qin troops to arrive in advance and hid in the eastern mountainous area, just to wait for the fighter plane. After learning that Deng Yu was dispatched in full swing, Yang Zaixing did not need to continue hiding, and directly led his army to appear behind Deng Yu''s army and raid behind him. It was not until this time that Deng Yu realized that he had been led by Guan Zhong, but it was too late. Now he has no way out except to fight hard. Seeing that the trump card had been released, Xue Rengui and Guan Zhong did not make any reservations. The three armies joined forces to attack the east and south sides, preparing to defeat Deng Yu''s troops in one fell swoop. In the melee, Deng Yu''s central army was drilled through by Xue Rengui, and Xue Rengui even shot Deng Yu, the chief general of the Chu army, with an arrow among the thousands of troops. Deng Yu''s death in battle aggravated the defeat of the Chu army. Li Mi, the commander of the left army, and Song Que, the commander of the right army, realized that the situation was hopeless, so they tacitly chose to withdraw their troops. Xue Rengui naturally could not let them go, commanding 30,000 Qin troops to pursue them at full speed and completely defeated the Chu army in one fell swoop. Li Mi and Song Que''s troops gathered the defeated troops and retreated to Jiangling. However, as long as the troops collected exceeded 5,000, they would be given the key care of Xue Rengui. Li Mi''s troops were hunted down by Jingzhou general Wen Pin on his way to escape. In less than a round of battle, they were beheaded by Wen Pin. As for Song Que''s troops, they were also unable to escape back to Jiangling. Instead, when they retreated to the territory of Dangyang, they were caught up by the three generals Yang Zaixing, Luo Cheng and Taishi Ci. Song Que is not only a powerful general at the level of the God of War, but also has the cultivation of a half-step master. His comprehensive combat power is definitely one of the top three in the State of Chu, but this time he met three peak **** generals. Song Que fought against three generals with one man''s strength. He refused to surrender until the last soldier and even died at Yang Zaixing''s gun. Poor Song Que, who is talented, both civil and military, and even has the potential to break through to the great master. However, he finally got the value of Liu Xiu, and before he could shine, he died of a frustration under Guan Zhong''s plan. At this point, the Western Route Army, the chief general Deng Yu, deputy general Li Mi and Song Que, among the two northern expedition troops of Chu, have all been killed in battle. Xue Rengui defeated the 55,000 army of Chu with 35,000 Qin troops, and defeated them head-on after two days of fierce battle. After the war, the Qin army achieved an impressive record of killing 30,000 enemies, capturing 15,000, and losing 8,000 to themselves. After the 55,000 Chu army was defeated by the Qin army, there were only nearly 10,000 defeated troops left. Under the leadership of generals such as Ma Yuan, Cao Shen, and Zeng Guofan, they fled back to Jiangling with great difficulty. After Xue Rengui defeated the Northern Expedition Army of Chu, he led his army to chase Jiangling City, and was in a big way to retake Jiangling. At this moment, Ma Yuan, one of the guards in the city, pretended to be willing to open the city and surrender to Xue Rengui, but in fact it was delaying time. Although Xue Rengui guessed that he was suspected of suing surrender, his army was pursuing for three consecutive days, and he was already in short supply and needed rest, so he gave Ma Yuan a day. One day later, Ma Yuan claimed that he had convinced most of the people, but there were still a few guards who were unwilling to do so, hoping that Xue Rengui could give him three more days. Although Xue Rengui agreed on the surface, he actually did not expect it, and was secretly building siege equipment such as cloud ladders. Xue Rengui naturally would not wait for three days honestly. On the second day, he ordered a large army to attack Jiangling. Under Ma Yuan''s delay, the Jiangling defenders were ready to respond and under the command of Ma Yuan, Zeng Guofan and others, they carried out the city defense battle in an orderly manner. Jiangling City is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Xue Rengui attacked fiercely for three days, losing nearly two thousand soldiers, but failed to shake Jiangling at all. "No wonder Yue Fei fought against Jiangling City three times." Xue Rengui sighed softly in his heart. It was only then that he realized Yue Fei''s helplessness. After many expansions, Jiangling City has no inferior defense than Xiangyang City. Without the support of the central government, it is only possible to rely on the local army in Jingzhou. It is difficult to capture a strong city like Jiangling. Xue Rengui encountered setbacks in his strong attack on Jiangling, and had no choice but to temporarily choose to withdraw his troops, prepare to stabilize the rear, and then lead the army to capture Jiangling again. At the same time, Liu Xiu from Jiangxia also received news that the Northern Expedition Army on the West Road was defeated by Xue Rengui and the chief general Deng Yu was killed in battle. "What? Deng Yu, Li Mi and Song Que were all killed in battle? Impossible, this is absolutely impossible." Liu Xiu looked in disbelief. Li Mi and Song Que were dead. Although Liu Xiu was sad, he was not too sad. But Deng Yu died, and Liu Xiu was extremely sad. Deng Yu was not only the commander of the Western Army, but also the prime minister of Chu, and Liu Xiu''s first planner. Although Deng Yu''s position as the leader of the leader was greatly reduced after the followers of Pang Tong, Liu Ba, Liao Li, Zhufu Yan, etc., was still the person Liu Xiu trusted the most, so he was allowed to serve as the Prime Minister of Chu. Over the years, Liu Xiu and Deng Yu supported each other and achieved each other, and thus they saved the current foundation of Chu. For Liu Xiu, Deng Yu was no longer a minister, but a brother who shared weal and woe, so it would naturally be difficult to accept the news that Deng Yu died in battle. Deng Yu''s defeat in this battle caused nearly 50,000 elite troops, which directly caused Chu to lose one-fifth of its elite troops, which was a great trauma to Chu. However, death is the most important thing, and with the relationship between Liu Xiu and Deng Yu and others, it is not easy for the Chu ministers to hold Deng Yu accountable. "Lord, please feel sorry for your grief. People cannot be resurrected. The most important thing at present is to resist the coalition forces of the four countries of Qin, Wei, Wu and Song, and protect Jiangxia and Jiangling..." "No." Before Pang Tong could finish his words, Liu Xiu roared in grief and anger, and then ran out alone and hid. He needed to calm down. The next day, Liu Xiu, who had calmed down, appeared on his own initiative. At this time, he no longer had the sadness of yesterday. However, looking at his red eyes, you can see how much the blow to him by Deng Yu''s death. "There are still 20,000 defenders in Jiangling City. If our army guards the city, with the strength that Xue Li currently has, even if he is fully deployed, he can hold on for two or three months. With this time, reinforcements from Jingnan will be enough to support him. Jiangling¡¯s top priority is to select a suitable guard. I wonder who do you think is suitable for this important task? Liu Xiu asked. Kuai Yue was the first to stand up and said, "Zeng Guofan was the prefect of Wuling and was good at defending. He had repeatedly used a few troops to repel the Wuling barbarians. He should be able to defend Jiangling for our Chu State." As soon as this statement was made, Pang Tong stood up and opposed it: "Master Kuai is afraid that he has forgotten how brave Xue Rengui is. He may not be able to stop him from letting Zeng Guofan and a scholar guard Jiangling. Lord, Zeng Guofan can be the deputy general, but cannot be the main general. ¡± Hearing Pang Tong''s words, Liu Xiu asked, "Who can Military Advisor Pang be the chief general?" "Ma Yuan." Pang Tong said firmly. Liao Li quickly stood up and said, "No, Ma Yuan is Ma Teng''s brother, Ma Chao, the son of Ma Teng, has surrendered to Qin. What if Ma Yuan surrendered to Qin after taking charge of the troops?" ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± Liu Ba and Kuai Liang also met. After hearing this, Liu Xiu frowned slightly and began to feel entangled. Pang Tong said, "I see Ma Yuan as a loyal and righteous person. If the lord can trust him, how could Ma Yuan not give up his life to repay him? As for Ma Chao, who is only a reckless man who can show his courage? Everyone knows that their uncle and nephew''s relationship has long broken. Ma Teng died in battle and Ma Yuan assisted Ma Chao in succession, but after Ma Chao succeeded to the throne, he repeatedly fell into Yang Guang''s counter-espionage plan because of suspicion, and even had the idea of ??murdering his own uncle. This also made Ma Yuan completely disappointed with Ma Chao, but he was unwilling to fight with Ma Chao''s uncle and nephew, so he took the initiative to leave and surrender to the State of Chu. Therefore, Ma Yuan would never surrender to Qin for Ma Chao. If the lord is really worried, he can also send a military supervisor to supervise Ma Yuan. ¡± Hearing this, everyone also realized that Ma Yuan was indeed unlikely to betrayal. Liu Xiu nodded, he was more inclined toward Ma Yuan. After hearing Pang Tong''s words, he had no worries and ordered: "Since that''s the case, Ma Yuan was appointed as the prefect of Nanjun, and also the governor of Jiangling, and Zeng Guofan was the deputy governor." After saying that, Liu Xiu looked at a young man at the end below and said, "Lu Xun, I will order you as the supervisor." Lu Xun stood up, clasped his fists and said, "I will be honored." "The Jiangling problem has been solved. As for Zhangling County, the troops of Wei and Song will not fight to the death for Qin and our army, so we just need to let Wei Zhang stand firm. Now for our Chu State, the only thing that needs to be concerned about is the Wu army stationed in Lujiang. "Liu Xiu said with a serious face. Different from the Qin, Wei and Song dynasties, once the Wu Kingdom went to war with Chu Kingdom, it would be a national war. If you only fight with Wu, then Chu will naturally not be afraid. But now that Chu has just experienced a crushing defeat in Yicheng, and has been restrained by the three kingdoms of Qin, Wei and Song, it is obviously very dangerous if it wants to go to war with Wu, so Liu Xiu cannot be cautious. "Report... Report to the lord, the prince of the Wu State, Sun Ce, led a large army of 80,000 Wu troops on the waterway to invade our Lujiang County. The Lujiang Prefect Guo Ziyi asked for help." As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the hall was shocked. Wu Guoxuan came to fight at this time and undoubtedly learned the news of the defeat of the Chu army in Yicheng, so he deliberately stuck in the most difficult time of Chu. "Dear military advisors, Sun Ce is coming in a fierce manner, how should our Chu State respond?" Liu Xiu asked. Pang Tong said seriously: "Lord, you can only be taken over in this battle with wisdom, not against it." "How to get ahead of your wisdom?" "The secret that was laid out can be activated." Hearing Pang Tong''s words, a strange look flashed in Liu Xiu''s eyes. On the other side, Sun Ce, who was stationed in Xiang''an, received the news of Deng Yu''s defeat, immediately led 80,000 Wu troops to attack Chu''s Lujiang County, and encountered Guo Ziyi and Wuzhiqi in the first battle; Sorry, there was a party last weekend, and it was delayed £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2531 Chu, Wu and Song divided Lujiang into three parts, Sima Yi secretly helped Sun Quan Chapter 2531 Chu, Wu and Song divided into Lujiang three times, Sima Yi secretly helped Sun Quan Chapter 2528: Chu, Wu and Song divided Lujiang into three parts, Sima Yi secretly helped Sun Quan The fierce competition between Wu and Chu for Lujiang County is as fierce as that between Qin and Chu for Jiangling County, and Song and Ming dynasties for Guangling County. Jiangling County changed hands repeatedly between Qin and Chu, Guangling Army changed hands repeatedly between Song and Ming dynasties, and Lujiang County also changed hands repeatedly between Chu and Wu. Lujiang County originally belonged to Lujiang Prefect Lu Kang, but because Lu Kang''s brother Lu Yu and eldest son Lu Jun, all died in the hands of the Sun family, the Lu family, led by Lu Kang, hated Sun Jian to the core. Therefore, during the process of Sun Jian''s conquest of Jiangdong, Lujiang was also the county with the greatest resistance. No matter how Sun Jian persuaded him, Lu Kang said he was unwilling to surrender to his grandson. Later, Sun Jian successively seized the four counties of Wujun, Danyang, Kuaiji, and Yuzhang, as well as some areas in the southern part of Jiujiang County, and captured more than half of the county towns in Lujiang, and the momentum of unifying the east of Jiangdong was completed. Lu Kang knew that he was defeated by Sun Jian, so he simply led the trouble eastwards, leading his relatives such as Lu Ji, Lu You, Lu Xun, and the five southern counties in Lujiang that had not yet been captured by Sun Wu: Wan County, Shu County, Juchao, Xunyang, and Tongxiang, and directly surrendered to Liu Xiu, the Marquis of Chu at that time. Liu Xiu was naturally overjoyed when he learned about it. After all, the five counties surrendered, and they were five wealthy cities. This was a good thing that Liu Xiu, who had only had four counties in Jingnan at that time, had never encountered any good things, so naturally there was no reason to refuse. Liu Xiu did not hesitate and chose to accept Lu Kang''s surrender and the five counties in Lujiang, so he naturally had to bear the grudges between the Lu family and the Sun family. Lujiang is the western gateway to Jiangdong, and Sun Jian will never give up Lujiang. Therefore, afterwards, there were many major wars between Wu and Chu countries around the battle for Lujiang County, and each time they fought extremely fiercely, with each other''s victory or defeat. The most difficult time, even if King Liu Xiu of Chu personally led the army, he was still defeated by Sun Wu, and lost four cities, Wan County, Shu County, Juchao and Tongxiang, and only the last Xunyang City was left to support it. However, this crisis was finally resolved by Liu Xiu using strategy. At that time, Japanese pirates invaded the eastern coast, and Wujun and Kuaiji were robbed. Sun Jian sent Sun Quan to suppress the Japanese pirates in the rear, but Sun Quan was defeated by the Japanese pirates and had to withdraw some of the troops on the front line and transferred Sun Ce on the front line to suppress the Japanese pirates. After Liu Xiu learned about this, he provoked Shanyue from all over Jiangdong and launched a rebellion together, almost overthrowing the entire Wu Kingdom in one fell swoop, which forced Sun Jian to withdraw his troops from Lujiang and quell the Shanyue rebellion. After Sun Jian''s main army left, Liu Xiucai took back the three cities of Lujiang without any effort, leaving only Shuxian City that failed to recover. Shucheng was in charge, and Liu Xiu attacked several times, but not only failed to break through, but also lost his troops and generals. In desperation, he had to give up the strong attack for the time being and besieged the city first. After the attack scares the land of Qianxian and Lu''an in the north, it will not be too late to attack Shuxian. Sun Jian was busy suppressing the Shanyue rebellion and could not take care of Lujiang County at all. In order to prevent the northern part of Lujiang from being captured by Chu, he sent envoys to Shouchun to lobby for King Zhao Kuangyin of Song, and sent troops from the Jianghuai area to Lujiang. The Song and Wu countries joined forces to fight against the Chu army. The Jianghuai region, located north of the Yangtze River and south of the Huai River, actually refers to Guangling County, Xuzhou, as well as Jiujiang County and Lujiang County in Yangzhou. But these three counties are all large counties, and the three counties together are larger than any state in the Central Plains. In addition, the Jianghuai region communicates between the north and the south, which is a place that military strategists must fight for, and its geographical location is extremely important. In addition, the Jianghuai region is a rich and fertile land with fertile soil and dense population, so it is divided separately and repeatedly fought for by the Song and Ming dynasties. At this time, the State of Song had occupied most of the Jianghuai area. Among the fourteen counties of Jiujiang County, the State of Song occupies eleven counties in the north, and the three counties in the south are owned by the State of Wu. Among the twelve counties of Guangling County, the Song and Ming dynasties occupied six counties in the west, while the Ming dynasties occupied six counties in the east. The Song State has already obtained half of the land of the three counties of Jianghuai. It is the well-deserved overlord of Jianghuai, and naturally wants to completely occupy the Jianghuai area. But the Ming Kingdom was too difficult. Even though the Song and Wei countries joined forces to launch the thirteen Central Plains Wars, they forcibly captured several counties in the Ming Kingdom, but they also paid an extremely painful price and failed to gain too much advantage. In contrast, after the weakening of the three Central Plains Wars, the Ming Dynasty actually merged with Qi directly. Not only did it not reduce at all, it was stronger than before. Faced with such a Ming country, even if Song launched a huge army, it would not have much benefit. In addition to the Ming Dynasty, the Song Dynasty also bordered the three kingdoms of Wei, Qin and Wu. Qin is the overlord of the princes, so it would be nice if he didn''t take the initiative to attack himself. Song did not dare to provoke Qin at all. As for Wei, they are allies with Song, and their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. If either Song and Wei countries perish, the other cannot survive alone, so neither Wei nor Song will covet each other. The Song State borders four countries, and the Qin, Wei and Ming dynasties cannot be touched. The only direction of expansion is the only Lujiang County, which is also located in the Jianghuai area and belongs to the Wu State. For the State of Song, there are too many benefits to winning Lujiang County. It not only can dominate the entire Jianghuai River Basin, but also improve the defense of the capital Shouchun. Anfeng County in Lujiang County is only a hundred miles away from Shouchun, the Song capital. Although it is unlikely that the State of Wu will attack the State of Chu, which is also an ally before the State of Wu completely stabilizes Jiangdong and expels the State of Chu from Lujiang, it is indeed too close to its doorstep, and even the allies will make the State of Song unable to sleep. Although the State of Song decided to attack Lujiang, the State of Wu was an ally after all. If it directly tore up the alliance, it would be a bit too ugly, so we must find a good excuse to let the people in the world not gossip. For this reason, Zhao Kuangyin thought hard and never found a suitable reason, but he did not expect that Wu State took the initiative to send it to them. Zhao Kuangyin naturally refused Wu''s request to send troops without hesitation. The reason was that the Wu State gave too few benefits. Wu wanted to ask the State of Song to send troops to help Wu protect Lujiang, but he was only willing to pay food and money. What Zhao Kuangyin wanted was territory and population. Wu''s stingy approach obviously could not satisfy him. The State of Song refused to send troops, which naturally made the State of Wu very anxious. After all, the State of Wu was unable to support Lujiang at this time, and the defenders of Lujiang alone could not stop the Chu army at all. If this continues, the eight counties in the northern part of Lujiang would be owned by Chu. The Wu State also knew that Song State coveted Lujiang County, but compared to his dissatisfaction with Song State, the whole country hated Chu State, so he would rather be cheaper than Wu State. In the end, the State of Wu agreed to ced the three counties of Anfeng, Yulou and Yangquan in the northernmost part of Lujiang in exchange for the State of Song to send troops to Lujiang County. At this time, four of the eight counties in the northern part of Lujiang were captured by the Chu State, and the other three counties were ceded to the Song State by Wu State. In the northern part of Lujiang State, there was only one county left. After Zhao Kuangyin took over the three counties, he refused to send troops on the grounds of raising food and grass, and he did not send troops until the last county was captured by the State of Chu. The reason why Zhao Kuangyin did this was naturally to gain more territory. After all, after the territory of Wu was occupied by Chu, if he took it back, it would not be snatched from Wu, but from Chu, so naturally there would be no need to return it to Wu. In doing so, you don¡¯t have to tear down the alliance with Wu, and you can expand your power. It is the best of both worlds. This time, Zhao Kuangyin sent troops to Lujiang, and a total of 100,000 troops were recruited, and they sent troops from Jiujiang and Runan respectively, and jointly attacked the Chu army in Lujiang. The 60,000 Song troops along Jiujiang were personally led by Zhao Kuangyin. The 40,000 Song troops in Runan were led by Zhao Guangyi. Liu Xiu was naturally shocked when he learned that the Song army was invading and it was an army of 100,000. The Chu State''s attack on Lujiang was just a partial army, how could it stop the 100,000-strong army of Song State? But Liu Xiu was naturally unwilling to give up the chassis in the northern part of Lujiang, so he sent envoys to negotiate with Zhao Kuangyin and added troops to the northern part of Lujiang. Zhao Kuangyin was determined to win Lujiang County, how could he be easily told to retreat by the Chu envoy? No matter what conditions Liu Xiu proposed, Zhao Kuangyin ignored them, and his target was Lujiang County. Although Liu Xiu sent more troops to the northern part of Lujiang and went to command the army personally, the troops on both sides were very different. After three consecutive cities were captured and nearly 10,000 troops were damaged, Liu Xiu realized that the strength of the enemy and us was very unwise to face it head-on, so he decided to voluntarily give up Lu''an and Qianxian County and cancel the siege of Shucheng. The entire army withdrew to the southern part of Lujiang and concentrated its troops to defend Juchao. Liu Xiu did this to surrender the eight counties in the northern part of Lujiang to the State of Song. However, if the State of Song wants to continue to conquer Lujiang, it must remove the nail in Shu County in order to continue to conquer the southern part of Lujiang. If the Song State really attacked Shucheng, it would be equivalent to taking the initiative to tear down the alliance with Wu State. If you don¡¯t attack, you will not be able to attack and occupy the entire Lujiang County. I have to say that Liu Xiu''s move made Zhao Kuangyin uncomfortable. He really wanted Lujiang County, but he did not want to completely get involved in the Wu Kingdom unless he had no choice. In addition, the total number of troops in Lujiang of Chu and Wu was as large as 50,000 or 60,000. If the Song State forcibly occupy Lujiang regardless of everything, even if it wins in the end, it will probably be a miserable victory. Under the persuasion of Zhao Pu, Yan Xiang, Zhao Yong and others, Zhao Kuangyin decided to stop when he was about to do so and only occupied the eight counties in the northern part of Lujiang. As for the seven cities in the southern part of Lujiang River, let Chu and Wu fight for it. Anyway, the biggest benefit has been taken away by Song. After Sun Jian learned about it, although he was extremely dissatisfied with Zhao Kuangyin, he had no choice. After all, except for the three counties that were voluntarily ceded, the other five counties were all taken from the hands of the State of Chu. Wu State itself cannot protect the northern part of Lujiang. Is it not allowed Song State to capture it? Since then, Lujiang County has been divided into three parts, the eight counties in the north belong to the state of Song, the four counties in the southwest belong to the state of Chu, and the three counties in the southeast belong to the state of Wu. This time, Sun Ce sent troops to attack Chu, which was to send troops from Shu County and Yuzhang, marched together in two routes, and attacked the four southwest cities of Lujiang. The State of Chu took office as the prefect of Lujiang because Song Que. Faced with the several invasions of the Wu army, he took over Lujiang. One of them was Sun Wu, and he was promoted to several levels in succession. It is precisely because of such a record that Song Que was qualified to become the leader of Deng Yu''s left-wing army in this Northern Expedition. After Song Que was transferred, the person who took over his position was Guo Ziyi. Guo Ziyi had just been promoted to the prefect of Lujiang, but he had not yet been able to completely control the four southwest counties of Lujiang. Sun Ce''s 80,000 Wu troops came over, and he was definitely the most unlucky prefect of Lujiang in Chu. For Guo Ziyi, this time the Wu army attacked was undoubtedly a great challenge, but the generals came to block the water and soil, so he could only do his best to do his best within his ability. Guo Ziyi had only 20,000 troops in his hands. Facing Sun Ce''s aggressive army of 80,000, he was unable to attack at all. He could only defend this path and asked Liu Xiu of Jiangxia at the same time. As a result, the war broke out, and the important town of Tongxiang was lost, and the guard Guo Tao was beheaded by Sun Ce. On the sixth day, Juchao lost. The general of Juchao, Wu Zhiqi, blocked the joint efforts of the three generals Li Hu, Li Lu and Li Yang, but if he added Sun Ce, he was still no match. After Juchao fell, Wu Zhiqi had to lead the remaining troops to break through and retreat to Wan County, but Guo Ziyi asked him to give up Wan County and concentrate his troops to defend Xunyang. After Guo Ziyi and Wuzhiqi merged, they concentrated their troops to defend Xunyang City, while Sun Ce led two large armies along the water route to Xunyang. The Wu army won consecutive victories. After only ten days of war, it broke through three strong cities and was about to completely capture the southern part of Lujiang. The morale naturally rose. After Sun Ce won the battle, the whole country of Wu was very happy, but the only one was Sun Quan, who was complicated to carry food and grass. Sun Quan has always been dissatisfied with his elder brother Sun Ce and wants to replace him. If Sun Ce successfully attacked Wu, his ambitions will never be realized again. At this time, in Sun Quan''s tent, a man in black was slowly saying to Sun Quan: "Second Young Master, how are you thinking? If you continue to hesitate, the position of King Wu will be completely out of your reach." And he is Sima Yi, who has been missing for a long time. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2532 Sima Yi and Sun Zhongmou Chapter 2532 Sima Yi and Sun Zhongchao Chapter 2529: Sima Yi and Sun Zhongchao Sima Yi surrendered to Li Tang after escaping from Luoyang, because only in Li Shimin could he see some hope of revenge. As a result, the first Guanzhong Battle ended with Li Tang''s defeat. In order to preserve the remaining Guanzhong land, Li Shimin had to take the throne, cede land and pay compensation, and pay tribute to the Qin Dynasty. The Qin and Tang dynasties signed the "Treaty of Luoyang", one of which was the traitor who handed over the Sima family, namely Sima Yi. After learning about the terms, Sima Yi was completely desperate. He obviously did not think that Li Shimin would protect him. After all, Li Tang was not short of talents at that time, and his role in Li Tang was far less than that great. But what happened later was beyond Sima Yi''s expectations again. Although Li Shimin agreed to the request of the Qin Dynasty''s disciple on the surface, he secretly disobeyed the situation and secretly arranged for permission to protect Sima Yi from Guanzhong. Sima Yi knew very well how risky Li Shimin''s move was, and he was very likely to anger the Qin Dynasty and tear up the peace treaty just signed. But even so, Li Shimin still let him go. This is what moved Sima Yi the most. Li Shimin risked his confrontation with Daqin and let Sima Yi go? There are three reasons: First, Sima Yi¡¯s own abilities are indeed extraordinary. If he is left to move in the dark, he will definitely cause some trouble to the Qin Dynasty; Second, as the planner of the Luoyang coup, Sima Yi had no other way to go except the anti-Qin road; The third and most important point is that the peace talks were a foregone conclusion at that time, and neither country wanted to continue fighting, so it was impossible for Sima Yi to change the general trend. It is precisely because of these three points that Li Shimin was willing to gamble for Sima Yi, and the result was obvious that the Qin Dynasty did not tore up the treaty just because of Sima Yi. When Sima Yi was homeless, it was Li Shimin who took Sima Yi in. At the moment when Sima Yi was most desperate, Li Shimin withstood the threat of the Qin Dynasty and secretly let Sima Yi go. For Sima Yi, Li Shimin was really kind and righteous, but how did Sima Yi repay Li Shimin? He cheated Li Shimin miserably. The main reason why Li Tang was defeated so badly and so quickly in the Second Guanzhong War was caused by the inconsistency between people. The culprit that caused the unevenness of the people within Li Tang was that the people led by Yu Huatian and Li Si were moving in the dark to help the Qin Dynasty divide and disintegrate Li Tang''s resistance. Without the rain and fields, the division within Waga and Li Tang, how could so many people turn to the Qin Dynasty? Who brought Keyuhuatian to Li Tang? Sima Yi. Yuhuatian saved Sima Yi''s life in the Luoyang coup, and Li Shimin trusted Yuhuatian so much because of Sima Yi. Therefore, although the main responsibility was not on Sima Yi when Chang''an fell and Li Shimin died in battle. After Chang''an fell, Sima Yi was angry and frightened when he learned that Yu Huatian was actually from the Qin Dynasty. After all, he never doubted Yuhuatian, and if the other party wanted to kill him, there were many opportunities. Sima Yi also felt extremely guilty about Li Shimin, the benefactor who was cheated by him, but the deceased was gone, and all he could do was to firmly uphold his anti-Qin decision. This was also the only way he could live up to Li Shimin¡¯s expectations for him. Under the protection of bad people, Sima Yi finally chose to surrender to King Liu Xiu of Chu after escaping from Guanzhong. The reason is nothing. Liu Xiu is the one with the strongest will to fight against Qin among all the princes at present, and has not been defeated by Qin. Any princes who completely offend the Qin Dynasty will be retaliated against by the Qin Dynasty. Li Shimin offended the Qin Dynasty and took advantage of the main force of the Qin army to fight Hebei and brazenly launched the Sizhou War. Li Shimin undoubtedly hurt the Qin Dynasty, so after the Qin Dynasty reacted, Li Tang defeated him in one battle, and eventually Li Tang was divided up by the Three Kingdoms and was destroyed. Liu Ji also offended the Qin Dynasty, but as a result, the Northern Expedition Army was almost completely destroyed, and he was seriously injured. Although he was replaced by Liu Yu, even his wife and son became someone else''s. From this we can see that the Qin Dynasty has always been able to destroy the anti-Qin forces, and if it cannot be destroyed, it will continue to suppress it. This attitude undoubtedly greatly shocked all the princes. This is also the main reason why the situation has gradually become clearer, but there are still many forces who dare not completely rebel against Qin. First, he was not prepared to completely turn against Daqin; Second, he was afraid of being retaliated by Daqin after turning against each other. With the precedents of Li Shimin and Liu Ji, even if the other princes were willing to rebel against Qin, they would naturally feel awe and fear when they thought of Li and Liu going down the mountain. As a result, they would delay and delay, and until now they did not dare to completely turn against Qin. But after so many anti-Qin forces, there is one country that is extremely special, that is, Chu. The State of Chu was an anti-Qin force from beginning to end. It had made enemies with the Qin Dynasty as early as the Liu Biao period. After that, Liu Xiu also turned against the Qin Dynasty and never missed any opportunity to target the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty also regarded Liu Xiu as a thorn in his eyes, and the suppression of Liu Xiu and Chu State has never stopped. But what is the result? From the original Nanjun county to the four counties in Jingnan, and then to the seven counties in Jiaozhou, they dominated Jingchu. The more the Qin Dynasty suppressed, the stronger Liu Xiu became. The State of Chu became the only force among all the forces in the world that has not declined but has grown up under the suppression of the Qin Dynasty. Although the State of Chu has survived to this day, this is mainly due to the Qin Dynasty''s policy of first north and then south. The Qin Dynasty never concentrated its efforts to deal with the State of Chu. Only Jingbei is dealing with the State of Chu, which gave the State of Chu a chance to breathe and develop. But the three generals Qin Qiong, Yue Fei and Xue Li who guarded Jingzhou were also famous all over the world. Under the suppression of these three famous generals, Liu Xiu was able to grow and grow, and defend Jiangling, which shows his ability and fortune, as well as the strength and resilience of the State of Chu. It is precisely because of this that Sima Yi chose Liu Xiu. In his opinion, besides Li Shimin who has fallen, only Liu Xiuneng and Ying Hao are left. As for Liu Yu of Shu, although he won the final victory in the internal struggle and took over the military and political power of Shu, there were hidden dangers within him, and many people were still convinced and dissatisfied. Therefore, in Sima Yi''s heart, Liu Yu, who seized power through coups, was naturally not as good as a king like Liu Xiu who gradually developed on his own. Since he decided to surrender to Liu Xiu, Sima Yi also had to plan for the future of Chu. To the east of Chu is the mortal enemy of Wu, to the north is the old enemy of Qin, to the west is the ally Shu, and to the south is the undeveloped wilderness of Siam. Apart from Siam, which is just a useless person, the only direction that Chu State can expand is to annex the Wu State to the east. Sima Yi thought about it and found that there were three obstacles to the annexation of Wu: 1. Wu and Chu are of equal strength. Even if Chu is stronger than Wu, it cannot be much stronger, and it is impossible to annex Wu in the short term. 2. Although there are not many powerful generals in the Wu Kingdom, they have the famous general Sun Wu who is victorious in every battle. All the generals of the Chu State, including Liu Xiu, were basically defeated by Sun Wu. The State of Chu was not able to defeat him, even a famous general who could compete with Sun Wu. As long as the threat of Sun Wu was not resolved, the Chu army could not even defeat the Wu army, let alone annex the State of Wu. 3. Qin and Wu are allies. Qin is too afraid of Chu and will never sit idly by and watch Chu annex Wu. Once the Chu State launches a war to destroy the country against Wu, it will be necessary to win in a short period of time, otherwise it will benefit the Qin fisherman. These three major problems of Chu State are not easy to solve, let alone the three together. Sima Yi thought for a long time and only thought of the same strategy as the Qin Dynasty to deal with Li Tang, that is, to internalize the Wu Kingdom, which is to dismantle the Wu Kingdom, which is also the only way for Chu to defeat Wu Kingdom. However, the difficulty of Chu''s implementation of the Wu State is definitely much more difficult than that of Qin State on Tang State. The Qin Dynasty was able to successfully dismantle Li Tang from internalization because the Qin Dynasty was much stronger than Li Tang, and Li Tang had almost no hope of victory, so there was such disunity within. But Chu and Wu are different. The national strengths of the two countries are not much different, and Wu is extremely united. It is almost impossible for Chu to internally dissolve the Wu Kingdom. Sima Yi also felt it was impossible at first, but after he surrendered to Chu and gained further understanding of Wu''s intelligence, he found that Wu was not impeccable, and the only flaw was the problem of his successor. In Sima Yi''s view, the issue of Wu''s heirs is the least supposed to exist, but it just exists, and there is a tendency to become increasingly fierce. King Sun Jian of Wu was old and weak, and although his eldest son Sun Ce had a strong ability to command troops, he could only be said to be average in terms of political achievements. As for the second son of Sun Quan, he was mediocre in commanding troops and was defeated repeatedly in wars, but his government affairs were extremely capable. During the reign of Sun Quan as the prefect of Yuzhang, Yuzhang Dazhi became the second richest county in the Wu Kingdom after Danyang. In addition, Sun Quan directly pointed out the unreasonable regional division of Yuzhang County and divided it into three counties: Yuzhang, Pengze County and Poyang. Since then, Yuzhang County has been divided into three parts. After the division, the development speed of the three counties in Yuzhang not only did not slow down, but instead, due to administrative refinement and resource integration, the development speed was faster than before; It is precisely because of his outstanding political achievements in governing Yuzhang that Sun Quan dared to compete with his elder brother Sun Ce, coveting the position of King of Wu that should not belong to him, but he did not expect that a great defeat would directly fight him back to the starting point. The Japanese pirates invaded the southeast coast, and Sun Quan was defeated. In addition, the main forces were confronting the Chu army, and the Wu State''s domestic troops were empty, which triggered a chain response, causing the country''s rebellion, almost overturning the entire Wu State. Although the problems of the Japanese pirates and Shanyue were later solved by Sun Ce and Sun Wu, and added a large number of people to the Wu Kingdom, it was considered a bad thing to turn into a good thing. But this matter was caused by Sun Quan after all. With this alone, he lost the qualification to compete with Sun Ce. Sun Jian naturally knew this, so he transferred Sun Quan from Yuzhang and went to Kuaiji County to serve as the prefect. Kuaiji County is the two provinces of Zhejiang and Fujian in later generations. It is also the largest county in the Wu Kingdom. However, because it is vast and sparsely populated and has many mountains, it is not considered wealthy. After the Great Administration of Yuzhang, Kuaiji County, the second-last in Jiangdong, naturally fell to the last. Sun Jian transferred Sun Quan from Yuzhang to Kuaiji in order to completely cut off Sun Quan''s thoughts, but he did not expect to backfire because of Sima Yi again. After finally discovering the flaws of Wu, Sima Yi naturally had to dig deeper, so he took the initiative to ask Liu Xiu for his appointment, with the pseudonym Zhong Da, lurking to Sun Quan, and starting a plan to internally dissolve the Wu Kingdom. The reason why Sima Yi chose to start with Sun Quan was that, besides that Sun Quan was the only person who could threaten Sun Ce, the most important point was Sun Quan''s political concept. Yuzhang County has experienced countless prefectures, but why did Yuzhang usher in great governance as soon as Sun Quan governed it? Sima Yi discovered that in addition to Sun Quan¡¯s own abilities, another major reason was the support of the aristocratic family. Sun Jian and Sun Ce have always used and suppressed the attitudes of the Jiangdong family, and they throw them away after using them, which is extremely harsh to the family. Of course, this is also the general trend. After all, except for the Li Tang, there are no one in the world who does not suppress the aristocratic families, and there are even more aristocratic families in the Ming Dynasty. Who has let the aristocratic family master so many resources? Every man is innocent and is guilty of possessing a treasure. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2533 Zhonghu urged Sun Zhongmou, and Guo Ziyi ambushed Sun Ce Chapter 2533 Tomb Tiger urges Sun Zhongmou, Guo Ziyi ambushed Sun Ce Chapter 2530: Tomb Hu urges Sun Zhongmou, Guo Ziyi ambushed Sun Ce The Wu State''s attitude towards aristocratic families is like the Song, Wei and Chu countries, and is mainly focused on suppression. The Wu Kingdom regarded the aristocratic family as hens laying golden eggs, and continued to provide nutrients to the country, rather than killing chickens and retrieving eggs directly like the Ming Kingdom. The aristocratic family grew stronger by relying on the state to absorb nutrients, but the Wu Kingdom absorbed nutrients from the aristocratic family, which naturally made the Jiangdong aristocratic family dissatisfied with Sun Jian and Sun Ce and his son. But due to the power of the father and son, the Jiangdong family did not dare to resist at all, because all the families that dared to resist had been destroyed. I have to say that this is definitely the most unfriendly era for aristocratic families. No matter where aristocratic families are suppressed, there is no dawn at all. Sun Quan¡¯s political proposition is different from Sun Jian and Sun Ce. Although he is also using the aristocratic family, he will give the aristocratic family some sweetness. I wanted the horse to run, but also gave it to the horse to eat. This also caused the Jiangdong family to be closer to Sun Quan than Sun Jian and Ce, and they all took the initiative to rely on Sun Quan. With the support of the Jiangdong family, Sun Quan had no worries in governing Yuzhang. The family would provide him with any resources he needed, so Yuzhang ushered in great governance. Sima Yi was also from a noble family and knew very well how powerful the aristocratic family was. Sun Quan was not as good as Sun Ce in terms of identity, status, or achievements, and his foundation in the military and political circles of the Wu Kingdom was far less profound than Sun Ce. Normally speaking, as long as Sun Ce does not die and does not make any mistakes on his own initiative, Sun Quan has no possibility of replacing him. But only if the support of the Jiangdong family is needed, Sun Quan will have a glimmer of hope. After Sun Quan was transferred from Yuzhang and served as the prefect of Kuaiji, he naturally wanted to replicate the miracle of Yuzhang''s great rule. After all, even if he could not become the King of Wu, he wanted to become the number one person under the King of Wu. But the previous defeat in the face of Japanese pirates made the Jiangdong family invest so much resources that all the political capital accumulated for Sun Quan was wasted, so their attitude towards Sun Quan became ambiguous. Although the Jiangdong family still supports Sun Quan, the investment intensity is not as strong as before. Sun Quan lost the support of the aristocratic family, and it was naturally difficult to copy the miracle of Yuzhang in Kuaiji. Sima Yi helped Sun Quan resolve this great security problem in the most difficult time. Sima Yi knew very well that adding icing on the cake was better than giving timely help. If you want to completely win the trust of Sun Quan, you must be at the lowest point in his life. And being exiled to Kuaiji, poor governance and average political achievements were the lowest point in Ha Sun Jian''s life, and Sima Yi''s help to Sun Quan at this time was a timely help. After Sima Yi, who was named "Zhong Da", took the initiative to surrender to Sun Quan''s command, Sun Quan did not attach much importance to Sima Yi at first. But when Sima Yi made several suggestions and solved his own problems, Sun Quan immediately realized that this person had great talent, so he naturally entrusted Sima Yi with great importance. As the prefect, Sun Quan appointed Sima Yi as the chief clerk, shortly after Sima Yi helped Sun Quan convince the four major families in Jiangdong, namely Zhang, Zhu, Gu and Bu. The Bu family was not among the four major families in Jiangdong, but because the Lu family, which originally belonged to the four major families, defected to King Liu Xiu of Chu, and the Lu family had also moved out of Jiangdong. The Bu family, second only to the Lu family, naturally filled the vacancy of the Lu family. As for the Gu family, although Gu Yong, the most outstanding disciple, went to the Qin Dynasty, most of the Gu family''s children stayed in Jiangdong and served in the Wu Kingdom. Under Sima Yi''s lobbying, Sun Quan took the initiative to make friends with Bu Zhi and married Bu Zhi''s family, marrying Bu Zhi''s sister Bu Lianshi as his wife, thus gaining support from Bu family. The four major families in Jiangdong have never separated me from each other and the relationship between each family. After Sun Quan had the support of the Bu family, he then plucked the thread and easily convinced the Zhang, Zhu and Gu families, and received the support of all the four major families in Jiangdong. The Jiangdong family is basically led by the four major families, and even the four major families support Sun Quan, so those small and medium-sized families naturally choose Sun Quan. In this way, Sun Quan received support from the entire Jiangdong family because he married Bu Lianshi. With the support of the aristocratic family, Sun Quan no longer had any constraints in Kuaiji. With Sima Yi''s assistance and no shortage of resources, Kuaiji County also ushered in a major governance after a year of hard work, and the grain production and tax revenue exceeded Yuzhang County before the division. Later, Sun Quan showed his specialty of refining administration. After obtaining Sun Jian''s consent, Ji County was divided into three counties: Kuaiji County (now Fujian Province), Linhai County (now southeastern area of ??Zhejiang Province), and Dongyang County (now Jinhua and Quzhou areas of Zhejiang Province). Since then, the Wu Kingdom has collectively owned nine counties, namely: Danyang, Wujun, Yuzhang, Pengze, Poyang, Kuaiji, Linhai, Dongyang, and Lujiang (three counties in southeastern Lujiang + three counties in south Jiujiang); Sun Jian delegated Sun Quan to Kuaiji as the prefect in order to cut off Sun Quan''s thoughts, but Sun Quan once again threatened Sun Ce''s heir due to his political achievements in governing Kuaiji County. In order to completely solve this problem, the Wu Kingdom was defeated this time, so Sun Jian would let Sun Ce be the main general, but Sun Wu, who was able to command the troops, was the deputy general, just to pave the way for Sun Ce to succeed the throne soon. Both Sun Quan knew this, but what made him even more angry was his father''s subsequent actions. Sun Jian appointed Sun Ce as the chief general of the attack on Chu this time. He also transferred Sun Quan from Kuaiji to Yangzhou and went to Lujiang to be responsible for the supply of food and grass for the army attacking Chu. He also served as the prefect of Lujiang. Sun Jian''s move, on the surface, was to promote and reuse Sun Quan, but in fact it was also rising openly and decliningly, completely cutting off Sun Quan''s foundation in Wu State. When Sun Quan was in Kuaiji, although he was only the prefect of one county, he was responsible for the military and political power of the three counties. If he came to Lujiang, his position had indeed been improved, and he might have had jurisdiction over only six counties, and these six counties were bordering the three kingdoms of Chu, Song and Ming dynasties. With the geographical location of the six counties in Lujiang, no matter how hard Sun Quan made a fuss, he would never make any waves and would never pose any threat to Sun Ce. I have to say that Sun Jian¡¯s move was quite ruthless and directly hit Sun Quan¡¯s weakness. However, Sun Quan had no choice but to resist his father Sun Jian, so he could only go to Lujiang to take office. Along the way, Sun Quan almost wrote the three words "reluctant" on his face, and he was increasingly complaining about his father Sun Jian. He felt that his father was too partial. He always had only the eldest brother in his eyes. No matter what the eldest brother did, he was right. No matter how great his achievements he achieved, he would never look at him directly. Sun Quan asked himself that he had made great contributions to the Wu Kingdom. Although he had suffered defeat in the Japanese Kingdom, he also had the merits of governing the two counties of Yuzhang and Kuaiji. The nine counties of the Eastern Wu, Sun Quan, had governed six counties, and is now about to serve as the prefect of the seventh county, which is the prefect of Lujiang County. His contribution to Wu State was no worse than his elder brother Sun Ce, but his father didn¡¯t even give him a chance to compete in a fair way? This is really unfair. The more Sun Quan thought about it, the more angry he became, the more he thought about it. He became more and more resentful of his father Sun Jian, and he had a tendency to turn from resentment to hatred, and all of this was seen by Sima Yi. Sun Jian''s suppression of Sun Quan was all-round. It was not only Sun Quan who was suppressed, but Sun Quan''s entire small group, including Bu Zhi and Sima Yi. Because of a little bit of problems, Sun Jian directly revoked the position of prefect and demoted to the county magistrate. As for Sima Yi, Sun Jian knew that he was Sun Quan''s strategist and had extraordinary strategies, so he was ready to transfer him from Sun Quan and let Sima Yi serve under Sun Ce''s command, so he was promoted to general of the army in attacking Chu. Sima Yi naturally refused to do so. After all, he came to Wu with his purpose. It was not very meaningful to stay by Sun Ce''s side. Only Sun Quan could let him achieve his goal. Sima Yi rejected Sun Jian''s enlistment, acted like he didn''t care about fame and fortune, and voluntarily stayed by Sun Quan to serve him, which naturally moved Sun Quan very much. But Sima Yi''s refusal aroused Sun Jian''s dissatisfaction. He intends to promote Sima Yi to serve as Sun Ce''s right-hand man, while Sima Yi is determined to stay with Sun Quan. But the key is that the relationship between the two is not to that extent? So, in Sun Jian''s view, Sima Yi''s various actions were somewhat ulterior motives and a little ignorant of praise, so he summoned Sima Yi twice. If Sun Jian''s first recruitment was kind-hearted, then the second time was serious, and the third time was forced recruitment, and Sima Yi did not give the right to refuse, just to transfer him away from Sun Quan. Sima Yi was not only worried, but was overjoyed. He knew that the time for his hard work had come. If he did not take action, he would really have no chance after leaving Sun Quan. ¡°Second Young Master.¡± Sima Yi shook his head and dispelled the distracting thoughts in his heart. He looked at Sun Quan above with apologetic expression and bowed, "Zhong Da is here to resign from the young master." Sun Quan was shocked when he heard this and hurriedly stepped forward to grab Sima Yi''s hand: "Is even going to leave Quan?" Sun Quan has experienced the warmth and coldness of the world during this period. After being deliberately suppressed by his father, the Jiangdong family that had always supported him left him one after another, including the Bu family. There is no way. Sun Jian¡¯s intention to suppress Sun Quan was too obvious. As long as he was not a fool, he could basically tell. If the Jiangdong family dares to support Sun Quan openly, it is to sing a counter-topic with King Sun Jian of Wu, which is equivalent to killing Sun Jian. Although the Jiangdong family was interested in Sun Quan, in order to protect the family, they did not dare to support Sun Quan anymore, so they all cut off their ties with Sun Quan. Sun Quan¡¯s greatest capital is the support of the aristocratic family. Without the support of the Jiangdong aristocratic family, it would naturally not have any threat to Sun Ce. I have to say that your dad is your dad after all. Sun Jian''s move was really too ruthless. He directly knocked Sun Quan down from the clouds and brought all his efforts back to zero again. Sun Quan had long been used to the days when Sima Yi was by his side and gave him advice. Now Sima Yi took the initiative to resign, so he naturally felt reluctant. Sima Yi shook his head and said, "It''s not that Zhong Da wants to leave the young master, but that the King of Wu wants Zhong Da to leave the young master. King Wu had issued three orders of enlistment to Zhong Da, and the third order even forced enlistment. If Da refused, he would be regarded as a rebellion and imprisonment. Da was unwilling to leave the young master, but he had to leave. ¡± After saying that, Sima Yi sighed bitterly, looking extremely reluctant to leave. Sun Quan clenched his fists, then let go weakly, and said bitterly: "Father, he is too much, he wants to force me to death." "No, you are father and son after all, and the King of Wu will not be so cruel." ¡°Why can¡¯t it? Kuaiji was in great governance, and Kuaiji was rewarded for its power governance, but it was fine if his father did not reward him for his contributions, but he even openly suppressed the ministers who had made contributions. In order to get the eldest brother to succeed to the throne, his father ignored his face. What else can he not do? ¡± Sun Quan gritted his teeth and sniffed, as if he wanted to vent all the injustice he had experienced. "Mr. Zhong Da, Quan knows that you have the talent of advancing the world. Please help Quan with the last one and point out a way for Quan to live." Sun Quan looked at Sima Yi with hope, and Sima Yi sighed, "Where is the way to live? The young master knows in his heart, so why should he speak too much?" After saying that, Sima Yi shook his head and then walked out with great strides. Looking at Sima Yi''s departure back, Sun Quan''s face instantly became extremely distorted, and he shouted in a low voice: "Father, brother, you forced me." After Sima Yi returned to his mansion, he had not even packed up his salute and received a message from the secret spies of the Chu State. As Sima Yi expected, after he left, Sun Quan did send another confidant to secretly contact the secret spies of the Chu State and leaked the secret information of the Wu army, preparing to use the power of the Chu State to get rid of Sun Ce. As long as Sun Ce cannot return to Wu, the position of King Wu is the greatest possibility of inheriting it by Sun Quan. "Tell Guo Ziyi that he can cooperate with Sun Quan. The information he gave is true, but unless it is absolutely necessary, he must not kill Sun Ce. He should try to capture him alive." Guo Ziyi, who was guarding Xunyang, was naturally extremely embarrassed after receiving the instigation from Sima Yi. After all, the Wu army is powerful now and he is weak. Sun Ce is so strong, and there are many powerful generals under his command to help him. It is too difficult to capture him alive. However, when he looked at the confidential information in his hand, Guo Ziyi felt that if the ambush was properly arranged, there would be no possibility of capturing Sun Ce alive. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2535 Guo Ziyis double ambush, and Wu Zhiqi captured Sun Ce alive Chapter 2535 Guo Ziyi''s double ambush, Wu Zhiqi captured Sun Ce alive Chapter 2532: Guo Ziyi''s double ambush, Wu Zhiqi captured Sun Ce alive Just as Zheng Zhilong and Zheng Chenggong and his son were besieged in Zhu County by Liu Xiu, the battle on Guo Ziyi was also over. As Zheng Chenggong expected, Sun Ce, who led his army to pursue him, was indeed ambushed by Guo Ziyi. Sun Ce thought the same as Zheng Zhilong. He was not only guarding against Guo Ziyi''s ambush, but also not thinking that Guo Ziyi''s defeated army was also able to ambush himself. When the Wu army reached Wohu Mountain, Sun Ce saw a frightened bird in the forest, and immediately realized that there were ambushing soldiers, so he led his army to forcibly defeat the ambush. The Chu army was defeated, and Sun Ce led his army to follow and chase him. But what he never expected was that the ambush in Wohu Mountain was just an appetizer, and Guo Ziyi''s real killer was the second wave of ambush in Tianping Mountain. The ambush in Tianping Mountain is not as good as the previous defeated troops. Not only is it extremely physically strong, but it is also stable in morale. It is obvious whether it is a defeated army, but it is waiting for work and has been ambushing here for a long time. As soon as Sun Ce''s eight thousand army entered the Tianping Valley, Guo Ziyi used a huge rock to block the Wu army''s front and rear routes. Then, the archers ambushed between the two mountains instantly fired thousands of arrows, and the Wu army had already been killed and injured before they could react. Faced with such a fierce ambush, Sun Ce did not panic, but instead concentrated all the Wu army''s shields and asked the soldiers to use shields and stones to avoid arrows. After looking for a good cover, Sun Ce quickly launched a breakthrough operation, but Guo Ziyi was prepared. Guo Ziyi not only arranged a catapult cart in advance, but also transported a large amount of tinder oil, and directly used tinder oil to break Wu''s shield formation, which made Sun Ce''s three breakthroughs fail. Seeing that Sun Ce was still unwilling to accept it, he shouted that he wanted to break through. Li Hu shouted to him: "Crown Prince, the army is over, but you can''t have any trouble. As the heir to the position of King Wu, you must return to Wu alive, and only if you go back alive can the Jiefan Army be reorganized. ¡± Sun Ce, who could not accept the defeat, was shocked when he heard this. After a few seconds of silence, Sun Ce had no choice but to give up the army and lead only a few generals to break through. Faced with the double blow of the sea of ??fire and the rain of arrows, ordinary soldiers are no longer able to escape, and only generals can escape with their own courage. For Sun Ce, this decision was tormenting. As the chief general, he had to abandon the army and escape alone, which was a shame that he could never wash away. "Guo Ziyi, wait for me, let''s settle the account slowly." After saying a harsh words, Sun Ce led the three fierce generals of Tiger, Deer and Sheep, as well as many middle and high-level generals gathered around him to make a decisive breakthrough for the fourth time. As soon as Sun Ce moved, Guo Ziyi, who was holding a thousand-mile mirror on the top of the mountain, immediately noticed Sun Ce''s intention. Guo Ziyi''s lips curled up slightly and said with a faint smile: "Sun Ce, Sun Ce, I just want to escape now. Don''t you think it''s a bit late. Immediately, General Wu Zhiqi must not let Sun Ce go, if he cannot capture him alive..." At this point, a ruthless look flashed in Guo Ziyi''s eyes and said coldly: "That''s killing him." "No." Sun Ce only led a dozen generals to break through the siege, and the ambushed Chu army naturally could not stop it. After all, they were all agile and ran faster than rabbits. Even if the Chu army shot arrows indiscriminately, none of them could hit the opponent. After escaping, Sun Ce looked back at the valley where the fire was soaring into the sky. His hatred for Guo Ziyi reached the extreme, but when he turned around, he found that Wuzhiqi was blocking their way. "To form a formation, one person cannot be escaped." Wuzhiqi shouted, then rushed towards Sun Ce quickly, and at the same time waved the iron stick in his hand and beat Sun Ce with all his strength. "Be careful, prince." The three generals Li Hu, Li Lu and Li Yang hurriedly protected Sun Ce, and then the five of them fought into a group. In order to prevent Sun Ce from escaping, Wu Zhiqi stared at Sun Ce and beat him alone, not giving Sun Ce any chance to escape. Sun Ce''s halberd dance in his hand, the Thirteen thrones of the Overlord, the Overlord''s Thirteen Styles, the Overlord''s Sword and other halberd techniques were used one after another, but he still couldn''t get out after using all his methods. So he had the idea of ??joining forces with the three generals to defeat Wuzhiqi first, and then escaping together. This is not the first time that Sun Ce has joined forces with the three generals Li Hu. The four of them have joined forces once when they attacked Juchao. Although he defeated Wuzhiqi that time, he also let the other party escape. But even so, Wu Zhiqi''s bravery left a deep impression on Sun Ce. The Wu Kingdom lacks strong generals, and Sun Ce himself is the strongest person in Wu Kingdom, and the three generals Li Hu, Li Lu and Li Yang are second only to him. Wu Zhiqi can fight against Sun Ce, Li Hu, Li Lu and Li Yang, and can escape unscathed after defeat. This combat power is completely above the Chu No. 1 strong general Chong Heihu. How can Sun Ce not be shocked? Sun Ce and Chong Heihu have fought many times, and he was able to successfully break through the God of War level, but Chong Heihu has provided a lot of experience. Previously, the only **** of war in Chu was Chong Heihu, while the only **** of Wu was Sun Ce. Both sides were half a dozen of powerful generals. But now, no one knows where the Chu State suddenly appeared, and his strength was stronger than Sun Ce and Chong Heihu. The balance between the top generals of the two countries was naturally broken. After all, the State of Chu only needs to send one Wuzhiqi to stop Sun Ce, Li Hu, Li Lu and Li Yang from joining forces. If the generals Chongheihu, Ma Yuan and other generals are sent, who should the State of Wu send to resist? Sun Ce was naturally extremely anxious about this, but it was useless to be anxious. After all, talents cannot be obtained by being anxious. Later, after several major battles, Sun Ce accidentally discovered that Liu Xiu didn''t seem to know that he had no Zhiqi''s strength, or that Liu Xiu didn''t know whether he had a person like Zhiqi at all. If Liu Xiu really knew Wuzhiqi''s strength, Wuzhiqi would not be just a captain, and he would not even have a stronger general. Wuzhiqi was a talent discovered by Song Que. Before Song Que left office, he recommended him to Guo Ziyi. Guo Ziyi found that the other party was indeed very powerful, so he promoted and activated Wuzhiqi, which led to his success in the Lujiang War. This discovery made Sun Ce very excited and also gave him an excellent opportunity. At this time, Wuzhiqi was not very loyal to Liu Xiu, and his sense of belonging to Chu State was not too strong. The reason why he was loyal to Chu State was only because Guo Ziyi discovered and activated him. If Liu Xiu could capture Wuzhiqi alive before he noticed and reused Wuzhiqi, he might be able to dig up the corner of Chu and instigate this super fierce general to reverse it. It just so happened that the Chu army had weak troops in Lujiang, and Guo Ziyi lost consecutive battles, which gave Sun Ce the opportunity to capture Wuzhiqi alive. It is precisely because of this that Sun Ce did not bring the three generals Li Hu, Li Lu and Li Yang every time he attacked the city, in order to capture Wuzhiqi, a super fierce general alive. After all, it¡¯s hard to save your life by relying on his own words, let alone being captured alive. Sun Ce¡¯s idea is right. This is indeed a great opportunity, but the weather is not good. Juchao, Tongxiang and Wan County, three chances were passed by Wuzhiqi and failed to capture him alive. Later, Sun Ce would be greedy for merit and make progress. In addition to not giving Guo Ziyi a chance to react and his intention to expand the results of the battle, he also wanted to get angry without Zhiqi. It just so happened that Guo Ziyi also deliberately showed weakness and planned to lure the enemy into the deep. By coincidence, this caused the accident that successfully ambushed Sun Ce. [Dingdong, Li Hu, Li Lu and Li Yang are present at the same time, and the combination technique "The Wrath of the Beast King (Pseudo is activated...] Not only can the three demons of Lion Camel Ridge be able to activate the "Beast King''s Wrath", but the three demons of Chechi Kingdom can also be, but they also have one (pseudo), and their combat power is definitely not as strong as the three demons of Lion Camel Ridge. The three generals Li Hu, Li Lu and Li Yang are not simple. The three of them are all peak gods. After the combination skill "The Wrath of the Beast King (Pseudo was launched, the three of them joined forces to reach the level of the God of War. In other words, Wuzhiqi was facing the siege of the four gods of war. Faced with the joint efforts of Sun Ce, Li Hu, Li Lu and Li Yang, Wuzhiqi danced with one-on-four and a steel stick, and fought with him for fifty rounds, but he still did not lose at all. Sun Ce originally thought he could defeat Wuzhiqi in twenty rounds, but he didn''t expect that he could not win in fifty rounds, while nearly half of the generals who broke through were killed in battle. Seeing that Wuzhiqi was so strong, Sun Ce was shocked and said with shock, "How could your strength be so strong?" The implication is that if you are so strong, how could you lose before? Wu Zhiqi''s previous defeat was not because he could not defeat Sun Ce and the other two, but because the city had fallen, and it was meaningless to continue to fight. Instead, he would be surrounded by the Wu army and naturally would not fight to the end. Wuzhiqi belongs to the type who doesn¡¯t talk much. He has no idea of ??explaining to Sun Ce at all. He sneered: ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m too strong, but that you are too weak.¡± Hearing this, Sun Ce was very angry. He is too weak? After so many years, Wu Zhiqi is the first person to say that he is too weak in Jiangdong. But compared with Wuzhiqi, isn¡¯t he too weak? At this time, Sun Ce realized that Wuzhiqi had never been the ones who benchmarked against him and Chong Heihu, but the peerless generals of the Qin Dynasty and the Central Plains, so he was weak in his eyes. As soon as Wuzhiqi finished speaking, the steel stick in his hand glowed with golden light. He beat it with all his strength. Li Hu was forced to take it, but was beaten so hard that he vomited blood and flew backwards. Li Hu was not very lucky. When he landed on the ground, he hit a stone in his head, so he fainted. "Brother." Li Lu and Li Yang shouted. Seeing that the strongest boss among the three generals were knocked out, Sun Ce knew that he might be doomed this time, so he shouted, "Everyone is scattered and breaking through, and one can escape is one." After saying that, Sun Ce could not escape into the mountains and forests, and Wuzhiqi followed closely behind him without expecting it. Sun Ce''s move led Wuzhiqi away, but even if Wuzhiqi was gone, he fought hard for several hours, and the exhausted people could not resist the siege of hundreds of Chu soldiers. After rescuing the fainting Li Hu, Li Lu and other generals fled to their lives when they saw this, and the generals of the Chu army also led their own people to chase and kill them. Seeing that the Chu army was chasing too tightly and it was difficult to sway its legs and pursue the soldiers, Li Lu took the initiative to stay and cut off the rear for her younger brother. In the end, although Li Hu Li Yang and a few generals of Wu fled back to Xunyang, Li Lu was captured alive by the Chu army because of her exhaustion. At this point, the ambush was completely over, and Guo Ziyi wiped out all 8,000 Sun Ce''s elite troops at a slight cost. Half a day later, Wu Zhiqi carried the Phoenix Overlord Sphony in his left hand and the right hand, Sun Ce, who was beaten with a bruised nose and a swollen face, and was tied into rice dumplings, returned to the Chu army camp. The reason why Sun Ce escaped into the mountains was to escape with the help of the terrain of the mountains, but what he didn''t know was that Wuzhiqi grew up in the mountains and forests since childhood and was much more familiar with the mountain terrain than he was. It would be fine if Sun Ce didn''t enter the mountains. If he was determined to escape, he might be able to escape. But if you enter the mountains and forests, you will come to Wuzhiqi''s home court. It would be strange if he can escape. After a dying struggle, Sun Ce finally lost to Wuzhiqi. He was knocked out by Wuzhiqi''s weapons and then captured and returned alive. Seeing that Wu Zhiqi really captured Sun Ce alive, Guo Ziyi was naturally overjoyed: "General Wu Zhiqi, you have made great contributions this time." Wu Zhiqi said disdainfully: "It''s just Sun Ce. Even if he is gone, Sun Jian will have other sons, which is not a great achievement." But Guo Ziyi shook her head with a smile. Wu Zhiqi didn''t know what it meant to Wu State to capture Sun Ce alive. He only thought that Sun Ce was one of Sun Jian¡¯s many sons, and even if he disappeared, he could still choose other heirs. But in fact, Sun Ce is irreplaceable to the State of Wu. He is alone in the safety of the entire State of Wu. If he is not in the entire State of Wu, he will be in turmoil, and the State of Chu will also have the opportunity to annex the State of Wu. Therefore, for the State of Chu, Wu Zhiqi''s capture of Sun Ce alive was too great. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2536 Sun Wu besieged Wei to save Zhao, Zheng Chenggong cheated and sued himself Chapter 2536 Sun Wu besieged Wei to save Zhao, Zheng Chenggong pretended to surrender and protect himself Chapter 2533: Sun Wu besieged Wei and saved Zhao, and Zheng Chenggong pretended to surrender and protect himself Sun Wu, who had just arrived in Wan County, had just established his camp when he learned that Sun Ce had won the surprise attack and had captured Xunyang City. He immediately led his army to Xunyang. But after arriving at Xunyang, Sun Wu did not see Sun Ce. He found the general to ask and found out that Sun Ce led his army to continue to attack Qichun City. Sun Wu suddenly changed his expression and said angrily: "It''s just a mess. It''s already risky to go deep into the army. It can be one but not two, otherwise it''s very easy to get over. Now that the eastern part of Chu is empty, our two armies are advancing together, we can make achievements by just a steady move. Why should we take this risk? Why don¡¯t you persuade the prince? ¡± The guard Zhu Heng complained in his heart when he heard this and explained, "You are the Grand Governor, and the last general advised him, but the prince wanted to capture Wuzhiqi alive, and said that Guo Ziyi was an incompetent person, saying that this risk cannot be regarded as a risk at all. The prince insisted on his own actions, and the last general could not persuade him. ¡± Hearing this, Sun Wu took a deep breath and became more and more helpless about Sun Ce''s recklessness. Obviously, this was not the first time Sun Ce has presented the courage of an ordinary man. Sun Wu knew that Sun Ce saw Wuzhiqi''s strength and was happy to see the hunting, he wanted to capture Wuzhiqi alive so that he would add another powerful general to the Wu Kingdom. This idea itself is not wrong, but it is not the same. Let the whole army take risks for one person, undoubtedly picking up sesame seeds but losing watermelon, and it is very likely that Sun Ce is acting passionately. Even if Wu Zhiqi is now in a low position and has not been humble, he may not be willing to surrender to the State of Wu after being captured alive. Sun Ce''s behavior reminded Sun Wu of who he was back then. Sun Wu kindly helped Tao Qian, but was cheated by Tao Qian. He was eventually captured by Zhu Yuanzhang, which became the darkest moment in Sun Wu''s life. At that time, Zhu Yuanzhang wanted to subdue Sun Wu, and Sun Wu also clearly told Zhu Yuanzhang that he would rather die than be in vain with him. But Zhu Yuanzhang was not discouraged when he was rejected. Instead, he asked him about his well-being and tried to influence Sun Wu at all costs. Once Sun Wu found an opportunity to escape, but was captured by Zhu Yuanzhang. In order to prevent Sun Wu from escaping again, Zhu Yuanzhang had to destroy Sun Wu''s skills and cut off his martial arts foundation, making it impossible for his life to make progress, so as to specialize in military tactics. Apart from this incident, Zhu Yuanzhang was not bad to Sun Wu, but this was just because he was self-righteous and self-indulgent, and he didn''t ask Sun Wu about his own feelings at all. Even if he was not abolished, Sun Wu would not be able to surrender to Zhu Yuanzhang, let alone Zhu Yuanzhang had his martial arts future, so Zhu Yuanzhang was naturally wasting his efforts. In Sun Wu''s opinion, what Sun Ce did now is no different from Zhu Yuanzhang. He is self-righteous and self-indulgent. You want to conquer Wuzhiqi, have you ever known others? Have you asked someone about their thoughts? If you don¡¯t know anything, you don¡¯t know anything, but you dare to take such a big risk. Isn¡¯t this self-indulgent or something? Sun Wu is very angry now, thinking that Sun Ce has not made any progress at all, and is still so reckless, but there is no way, who made him the crown prince of Wu? Sun Ce made a mistake. As his uncle, Sun Wu naturally had to wipe his butt. "General Zhu Heng, you should immediately lead an army of 10,000 to pick him up... Forget it, this governor would lead his army to pick up the prince. The prince is now determined to capture Wuzhiqi, and even if you go, you can''t persuade him." Sun Wu said with some headache. He is actually very tired now. After all, he has not had much rest in continuous march, but in order to prevent Sun Ce from continuing to advance, he has to work harder. In this way, the main force of the Wu army arrived in Xunyang. Before he could finish any rest, Sun Wu led an army of 10,000 to march in the direction of Qichun. One day later, Sun Wu arrived in Qichun and saw that there was no shouting of killing inside and outside the city. The flag on the city tower was also replaced with the "Wu" flag. Sun Wu knew that Sun Ce had contributed to the city, so he immediately stated his identity and led his army to the city to rest. But after Sun Wu entered the city to ask the guard general Chen Wu, he realized that Sun Ce was no longer in the city, but led his army to continue chasing Guo Ziyi and chased him in the direction of Zhu County. ¡°Reckless man, reckless man.¡± Sun Wu cursed Sun Ce in anger. After all, it was a matter of being alone and going deep into such a thing, but Sun Ce actually did it three times. Sun Wu was angry and a little disappointed, feeling that Sun Ce could not change his reckless personality at all. Is it a blessing or a disaster for the Wu Kingdom to be the King of Wu? Chen Wu saw the disappointment in Sun Wu''s eyes, so he began to defend Sun Ce: "Grandmaster, Guo Ziyi was defeated one after another, and the morale of the army was discharged, and he did not have much strength to fight back. Therefore, although the prince''s move was a bit rash, it was not too risky." Hearing this, Sun Wu snorted coldly: "No risk? How do you know that Guo Ziyi is not cheating and luring the prince into the army alone?" "this¡­" Chen Wu was stunned and said, "This is unlikely. Guo Ziyi held several strong cities in his hand, but he didn''t even have the power to counterattack in the face of our army. He was just a waste, so how could he have the courage to lure the prince into the deeper army?" "If Guo Ziyi is really a waste, how could Liu Xiu let him replace Song Que as the prefect of Lujiang?" Sun Wu asked back, and Chen Wu was speechless and hesitant and could not speak. After all, Liu Xiu is very accurate in his view of people. If Guo Ziyi is really a waste, he will never become the prefect of Lujiang, Chu. Sun Wu was not sure if this was Guo Ziyi''s plan, but as a soldier, he had an instinctively bad premonition, so he stood up to tell Chen Wu: "General Chen, you are responsible for guarding Qichun City. Our governor leads his army to pick up the prince." "No." Less than an hour after Sun Wu entered the city, he led his army to set off again. The army marched west for less than ten miles, and met generals such as Li Hu and Li Yang who had fled back. Seeing Li Hu in a coma and Li Yang who was seriously injured, Sun Wu didn''t understand yet, and hurriedly asked, "Where is the prince?" Li Yang said bitterly: "Governor, Guo Ziyi adopted a double ambushing strategy. The prince led us to kill the ambushing soldiers in Wohu Mountain, but he didn''t expect that there would be a whole way in Tianping Mountain. As a result, Guo Ziyi''s ambushing and his entire army was wiped out. The prince and the second brother were both unaware of their lives and death, and only the two of us escaped by chance. ¡± "What?" The Wu generals, including Sun Wu, all burst into screams involuntarily, and many people even turned black. Although the entire army was wiped out by only 8,000 troops, it included the Jiefan Army, the strongest combat power in Wu. In addition, the prince Sun Ce was also unaware of his life and death. How could he tell the Lord to tell him this? "How far is the place where you are in trouble?" "Is it still too late to go to rescue now?" ¡°Why¡­¡± The generals asked Li Yang in Kaihua Temple all the time, and they were very excited, which made Li Yang not know whose question should be answered first. "Enough, shut up for me." After Sun Wu roared, the generals shut up honestly. After scanning the generals, Sun Wu said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, the State of Chu should just capture the prince alive, so as to force our army to retreat. He should not kill the prince. We still have a chance to save the prince." Hearing Sun Wu¡¯s words, the generals breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they were not dead. Immediately, Sun Wu ordered people to **** Li Yang and Li Hu back to Qichun City, while he himself led a large army to pick up Sun Ce. When Sun Wu arrived at Tianping Mountain, it was already dark. As Sun Wu expected, Guo Ziyi had led his army to leave, leaving nothing except the corpses everywhere. "Grandmaster, all the bodies were searched, but the prince''s body was not found. It should have been captured by the Chu army." Zhou Tai said in a deep voice. "Grandmaster, Guo Ziyi actually retreated to Zhu County. Should we chase him too?" Ling Tong said. "No hurry. Now I don''t know the depth of the enemy''s army. I am marching rashly. Even we may be placed in a dangerous place. Let''s send spies to find out the situation in E County first." Sun Wu said in a deep voice, and then sent a horse to E County to find out the situation, but the 40,000 Chu State who was exploring was surrounding Zhu County. Sun Wu pondered for a while and said in a deep thought: "It seems that General Zheng Zhilong was captured by Zhu County as soon as he was captured, and he was besieged by Liu Xiu. He could not move forward or retreat. Guo Ziyi calculated all this. It was not enough to ambush Bo Fu, but he wanted to swallow Zheng Zhilong''s troops. ¡± "But since that, why didn''t Liu Xiu attack the city?" Sun Wu also felt a little strange about this, and after thinking about it, he could only tell that Zheng Zhilong used a special method to fool Liu Xiu, or to surrender, or to others, so Liu Xiucai did not immediately attack the city. Sun Wu guessed nothing. Zheng Chenggong knew that relying solely on their troops, it was extremely difficult to defend Zhu County, so he offered Zheng Zhilong the trick to surrender. Zheng Chenggong suggested that he could pretend to surrender to Liu Xiu first, but in fact, it was to delay time and try his best to get reinforcements to arrive. In order to implement the fraudulent surrender smoothly, Zheng Chenggong also personally entered the Chu camp and told Liu Xiucheng that their father and son were willing to surrender, but most of the generals in the army were loyal to the Sun family and said that they were unwilling to open the city to surrender. If their father and son violated the will of the public, they would probably be held hostage by the generals below, so I hope that Liu Xiu could give them a few days and immediately open the city to surrender when they were resolved. Liu Xiu naturally would not believe Zheng Chenggong''s words, but he did not see Zheng Chenggong''s flaws. In addition, he also had a lucky heart, so he made the same mistake as Xue Rengui. Liu Xiu warned Zheng Chenggong not to lie to him, and then promised to give Zheng Chenggong two days, and he would attack the city no matter what. In this way, Zheng Chenggong bought two days for Zhu County. He didn''t know if the reinforcements would arrive in two days, but he had no other way. "Grandmaster, although the Chu army did not attack the city for some reason, it is now a good opportunity to rescue the prince. Rescue the prince." Ling Tong said. "How to save?" Sun Wu asked back. Ling Tongze said: "The Chu army has not discovered our existence yet, so it is perfect for external cooperation to attack the Chu army outside the city." "Just rely on our tens of thousands of exhausted troops? Even if we use foreign cooperation, we will be able to defeat the 40,000 Chu troops outside Zhu County, let alone rescue the prince." Hearing Sun Wu''s words, Ling Tong was speechless. Although they were unwilling to admit it, their tens of thousands of troops were already exhausted under the continuous marching, and their combat power was only 50,000% of that of their peak period. Even if the army recovers its combat effectiveness after a day of rest and rest, it may not be able to defeat Liu Xiu, who is fighting outside the city. This is not the first time Sun Wu and Liu Xiu have confronted each other. We know how difficult the Chu army led by Liu Xiu is. "No matter whether you can defeat Liu Xiu, even if you can defeat him, you may not be able to save the prince. Bo Fu may not be in Liu Xiu''s army now." Sun Wu sighed. "What should I do? Is it so difficult not to save the prince?" Zhou Tai said with a look of reluctance. Sun Wu began to think, and soon had a plan in his mind, so he spoke, "Since Liu Xiu personally led his troops to besiege Zhu County, then Xiling City must be empty. We can capture Xiling first. Once Liu Xiu learned that Xiling was in danger, he would naturally not care about Zhu County and would definitely go to rescue him in person. At that time, the crisis in Zhu County would be resolved. In addition, Xiling is the place where Bofu is most likely to be transferred except in Liu Xiu''s army. If you seize Xiling, you can save Bofu. Even if Bo Fu is not in Xiling City, as long as Xiling is taken down, Xiling and the new city can be negotiated with the Chu army to exchange for Bo Fu. ¡± Zhou Tai and Ling Tong looked at each other, thinking that Sun Wu''s plan was even more risky than Sun Ce, but out of trust, they both chose to believe Sun Wu. Two days later, Zheng Chenggong did not surrender to the Chu army as he said before, but instead continued to delay time, saying that it would take one day to completely resolve the generals loyal to the Eastern Wu in the city. Seeing this, Liu Xiu didn''t understand that he was fooled by Zheng Chenggong, so he decisively ordered the entire army to attack the city, but not long after, he received an urgent report from Xiling. Sorry, this week is too busy. The author has been working overtime for four days and has not gotten off work until nine o''clock. He is too tired and has no time to write, so he has been interrupted for so long. £ £ I won¡¯t go out to play this weekend, so I can add more and add them, but it will definitely be updated normally. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2537 Sun Wu VS Liu Xiu, Guo Ziyi, Chai Rong and Li Xin Chapter 2537 Sun Wu VS Liu Xiu + Guo Ziyi + Chai Rong + Li Xin Chapter 2534: Sun Wu VS Liu Xiu + Guo Ziyi + Chai Rong + Li Xin "Report... to the lord, a large number of Wu troops appeared outside Xiling City." "What?" Liu Xiu and Guo Ziyi both exclaimed. Obviously, they did not expect that in addition to Sun Ce, there was a Wu army deep into the hinterland of Jiangxia and they had all been transported to the Xiling District of the capital. "Lord, Sun Quan is in charge of the Wu army''s logistics. He knows most of the Wu army''s movements, but the information provided does not mention this army. This shows that this army only took action after Sun Ce, and was separated from Brother Sun Ce for one day, so it was not encountered by the last general. ¡± Guo Ziyi analyzed. Liu Xiu nodded and said, "So that''s it. This army is here to pick up Sun Ce, but it''s one step late. When he arrived, Sun Ce''s army was wiped out. They wanted to rescue Zheng Zhilong, but they were worried that they were not our opponents, so they had just arrived at the empty Xiling, so they attacked Xiling and wanted to give me a siege of Wei to save Zhao. ¡± At this point, Liu Xiu sneered at the corner of his mouth and continued, "But what they didn''t know is that even if the troops in Xiling City were empty, it would be okay to hold on for a few days. With this time, I would have conquered Zhu County." After saying that, Liu Xiu looked at the spy below and asked, "Can we know who is the general of the Wu army leading the army?" "What the other party is using is the banner of Sun Wu, the governor of the Eastern Wu." "What?" Liu Xiu and Guo Ziyi exclaimed again, obviously not expecting that the person raiding Xiling would be Sun Wu. All Liu Xiu''s previous analysis is that he firmly believes that even if Xiling City is empty, he can hold it for at least a few days. But if Sun Wu led the army, Liu Xiu was really not sure. After all, even he was not Sun Wu''s opponent, and he didn''t know whether the Xiling guard could defend Xiling under Sun Wu''s offensive. If the Xiling Guardian fails to defend it, the consequences will be unimaginable. After all, Sun Ce is locked in Xiling City. After Guo Ziyi captured Sun Ce alive, in order to ensure that he was not rescued by Wu, he immediately moved him away, and the first stop was Xiling City. Liu Xiu originally thought that after he seized Zhu County, he would transfer Sun Ce to the capital Changsha, but he did not expect that before he even took back Zhu County, Sun Wu had already reached Xiling City. "Lord, now Xiling City has empty troops, and Sun Ce is in Xiling City. Once Xiling is captured by Sun Wu and Sun Ce is rescued, our army''s plan will be vain." Guo Ziyi said in a deep voice. "General Guo, what do you think our army should do now?" Liu Xiu asked. "Zhi County, and even the entire Jiangxia, are not as important as Sun Ce. It is urgent to give up the recovery of Zi County and rescue Xiling at full speed." Guo Ziyi said seriously. Liu Xiu also agreed with this. After all, Sun Ce alone was related to the plan of Chu to unify Jiangnan. As long as this goal could be achieved, it would not be unacceptable to abandon Jiangxia and Lujiang counties for the time being, so Sun Wu must not be allowed to rescue Sun Ce. "Sun Wu, Sun Wu, you are really worthy of being you. You have caused such a big trouble to me as soon as you take action." After taking a deep breath, Liu Xiu ordered: "I will pass on the order of the whole army to withdraw and go to rescue Xiling." Zheng Zhilong and Zheng Chenggong and his son on the tower of Zhu County were all ready to fight to the death, but they never expected that the Chu army, who was preparing to attack the city, suddenly withdrew for no reason. Zheng Zhilong and his son were also extremely confused about this and did not understand why the Chu army withdrew their troops, but since the Chu army had already withdrawn, they could naturally withdraw their troops. Zheng Zhilong was also worried that Liu Xiu was pretending to withdraw his troops to lure them out of the city, so he specially sent spies to stare at the Chu army until the Chu army retreated thirty miles before he felt completely relieved. Zheng Zhilong was about to evacuate from Zhu County, but received a letter from Sun Wu. In the letter, Sun Wu informed Zheng Zhilong about the withdrawal of the Chu army and told him not to withdraw and to continue to stay in Zhu County to defend the enemy. The main army would arrive soon, and then Zhu County would naturally be safe. With Sun Wu''s words, Zheng Zhilong naturally would not withdraw his troops, but he was extremely worried about the lonely army going deep into Sun Wu. What Sun Wu is doing now is actually no different from Sun Ce, and it is several times more dangerous. After all, Sun Ce only faces one Guo Ziyi, and Sun Wu has to face Liu Xiu at the same time in addition to Guo Ziyi. If Sun Wu has sufficient troops, it would be fine, but the problem is that Sun Wu can secretly move to Xiling, and there will be no too many troops in his hands, at most only tens of thousands of troops. A mere tens of thousands of troops want to fight in the heart of Chu. If you are not careful, it will probably end up with the next Sun Ce. "Sen''er, do you think the Grand Governor can return safely and save the prince?" Zheng Zhilong asked. Zheng Chenggong was silent. To be honest, he didn''t think Sun Wu could do these two points, after all, his opponent was too strong. "The Grand Governor is different from the Prince. Since he chose to go deep into the army alone, he must have thought about it carefully and should have already made a complete solution." Zheng Chenggong said, but his tone was a little weak, obviously not very confident. "Oh, I hope the Grand Governor can return safely." Zheng Zhilong sighed. Although Zheng Zhilong was defeated by Sun Wu many times, it was precisely because of this that he was convinced by Sun Wu and naturally did not want a genius commander like Sun Wu to lose to the State of Chu due to Sun Ce''s mistakes. Zheng Zhilong was willing to support Sun Wu, but Sun Wu asked him to defend Zhu County, and he had no intention of asking him to support him. Moreover, he was afraid that he would lead his army to Xiling, and instead was caught by Liu Xiu''s plan, so he didn''t listen to Sun Wu and stayed in Zhu County honestly. Zheng Zhilong looked at the direction of Xiling and murmured to himself: "Governor, if it were you, you will definitely be able to do it." On the other hand, Liu Xiu, who went to rescue Xiling, had left the territory of Zhu County, but had been paying attention to the movements in Zhu County. If Zheng Zhilong chose to withdraw from Gui County and return to Qichun after he withdrew his troops, Liu Xiu would not mind splitting out 5,000 troops and taking over Gui County and chasing Zheng Zhilong and his son. This possibility is not small. After all, Zhu County is not a strong city like Qichun and Xunyang, and it is not a strong city. Zheng Zhilong''s persistence is not very meaningful. Liu Xiu was disappointed that Sun Wu had already calculated this point, so he arranged everything for Zheng Zhilong in advance to prevent him from withdrawing from Zhu County, which also made Liu Xiu''s plan fail again. Zheng Zhilong did not withdraw from Zhu County, and Xiling was in danger again. Liu Xiu naturally would not force Xiling. The most urgent task is to first resolve the danger of Xiling. "Where is Guo Ziyi and Chai Rong?" Hearing Liu Xiu''s words, Guo Ziyi and Chai Rong immediately stood up, knelt down on one knee, and shouted, "The last one is here." "You two lead an army of 10,000 each. Guo Ziyi takes the northern route to prevent Sun Wu from fleeing back to Qichun, Chai Rong goes south, prevent Sun Wu from going south to the Yangtze River, and fleeing back to the east of the Yangtze River by water. The king personally leads 20,000 troops to the center to prevent Sun Wu from fleeing back to Zhu County." At this moment, a cold light flashed in Liu Xiu''s eyes and he said coldly: "Sun Wu is the first general of Eastern Wu. All the generals of our Chu State, including this king, have been defeated by him. However, since he dared to come to Xiling alone, he must not let him escape back to the general alive." "No." The generals said in unison. With Liu Xiu''s order, the 40,000 Chu troops began to divide into three, marched from three directions, surrounded Sun Wu like a fishing net, preparing to completely block Sun Wu''s retreat. Faced with a famous general like Sun Wu, Liu Xiu usually did not dare to divide his troops, but Jiangxia prefect Li Xin had already sent a letter to him, saying that the Wu army was in a hurry and did not carry large-scale siege equipment. It was fine to hold on to Xiling for several days. It was Li Xin''s guarantee that Liu Xiu''s goal changed from rescuing Xiling to surrounding Sun Wu, and he would never let him escape back to Jiangdong. At the same time, outside Xiling City. Sun Wu looked at the city wall as high as ten meters and the large and small cities guarding equipment on the city tower, and suddenly felt that his decision to raid Xiling was a bit hasty. After Liu Xiu left, Xiling City was indeed empty, with at most three thousand defenders, but Xiling City itself is a strong city, and it is not difficult for three thousand defenders to defend for a few days. Suddenly, Ling Cao ran over and reported: "Grandmaster, Liu Xiu withdrew his troops from Zhu County and divided into three groups, surrounded by Xiling from north and south, and arrived at Xiling at most two days." "What?" Zhou Tai screamed in shock. If this is true, their retreat would be cut off. They could only capture Xiling and then defend to the death, waiting for reinforcements in the rear to take this path. But can we really capture the strong city of Xiling within two days? Zhou Tai really didn''t have much confidence in his heart. Sun Wu was not panicked by the upcoming three-way Chu army, and his attention fell on Liu Xiu''s reaction speed. "Was Liu Xiu actually coming so fast this time?" A glimmer flashed in Sun Wu''s eyes. After all, according to common sense, after Xiling was exposed, there would be at least one day between them from Liu Xiu''s news to the decision to withdraw troops to support Xiling. But less than half a day later, Liu Xiu''s army has retreated. What does Liu Xiu¡¯s withdrawal of troops so impatiently? Explanation: In addition to Xiling, there were other important things in the city, which made Liu Xiu unable to accept the Wu army''s capture of Xiling, so he directly withdrew his troops without much hesitation and discussion. What is so important that Liu Xiu withdraws his troops so anxiously? Only Sun Ce is the only one. Previously, Sun Wu just thought that Sun Ce was the most likely to be in Xiling and was not sure, but Liu Xiu''s reaction made him 100% sure. Sun Ce was definitely in Xiling City. After Sun Wu talked to the generals about his own analysis, all the generals were extremely excited. After all, compared to conquering cities and territory, the most important thing is to know the prince''s son Sun Ce. Originally, Sun Wu was still hesitating whether to attack the city, but since everyone knew that Sun Ce was in the city, he naturally had to stop attacking the city. After moving outside Xiling City for a week, Sun Wu ordered to concentrate his troops to attack the South Gate, because according to his observation, it was the least difficult to break through the city from the South Gate. The Wu army had only 10,000 troops, and it was impossible to surround them from all sides, nor could it be surrounded by three or one missing, so concentrating troops to attack one sect is the best solution. After Sun Wu ordered, Zhou Tai and Ling Tong each led 3,000 troops and launched a fierce attack on Xiling City under the command of Sun Wu. After a fierce attack on the whole day and night, the Wu army lost more than a thousand soldiers, but still failed to capture Xiling. The Wu army was brave in fighting, but after all, there were no large siege equipment and only relying on ladders and crossbow arrows, even if Zhou Tai and Ling Tong participated in the war personally, it would be too difficult to break through Xiling. Li Xin felt relieved when he saw that the Wu army had withdrawn. He found that he was praising him too early. Wu Jun did not have large-scale engineering equipment, but Sun Wu''s vision was too tricky. He attached importance to discovering loopholes in Xiling City Defense and making targeted arrangements. If Li Xin hadn''t been cautious and knew that Xiling''s troops were empty and that there would be loopholes no matter how they were arranged, so he had been staying on the city tower and defending the city himself, he would probably have been captured by Sun Wu in less than half a day. Sun Wu''s offensive was too powerful, and Li Xin could only barely resist it. He wanted to push Sun Ce as a hostage to force Sun Wu to withdraw his troops. But rationally told Li Xin that he would never do this, because this not only would not force Sun Wu to retreat, but it might also encourage his offensive. After all, he could not really kill Sun Ce, and Sun Wu must also know this, so if Sun Ce is really pushed out to threaten it, it may in turn encourage the Wu army''s offensive. The next day at dawn, Li Xin thought that the Wu army would come to attack the city again, but he did not expect that Sun Wu would withdraw his troops on his own initiative. Zhou Tai and Ling Tong were extremely puzzled by Sun Wu''s decision. After all, the retreat has been cut off, and the most urgent task should be to break through Xiling in one go. In the face of the confusion of the generals, Sun Wu explained this. "Since you can''t conquer Xiling in one day, it''s the same for two days. Why not make other preparations early while Liu Xiu hasn''t arrived yet." The commander''s attributes are as high as Sun Wu, and he cannot conquer Xiling in such an emergency. He only took two days to attack Xiling, so he decided to withdraw his troops and start from other aspects. On the other hand, Liu Xiu felt relieved when he learned that Sun Wu had failed to capture Xiling. He had cut off Sun Wu''s retreat and set up an extremely tight encirclement net. If Sun Wu could not conquer Xiling, where could he escape even if he wanted to escape? "Haha, it''s just a dying struggle." Liu Xiu sneered. He had suffered a lot of losses at Sun Wu''s hands. Now that he has the opportunity to avenge his previous shame, he naturally will not miss this opportunity. Liu Xiu is full of confidence in the encirclement he set up. After all, a 40,000 army besieged 10,000 Chu troops, and Guo Ziyi and Chai Rong, who were leading the army, were also famous generals with great skills, and they also had strong generals to assist them. This was also the time when Liu Xiu had the greatest advantage over Sun Wu. He didn''t believe that Sun Wu could escape even if he didn''t believe it. Two days later, Liu Xiu was confidently prepared to launch a decisive battle and completely defeated Sun Wu, but unexpectedly received news of Guo Ziyi''s defeat. "Report... Report to the lord, General Guo Ziyi was ambushed by Sun Wu''s army under Jueyun Leader, and a total of more than 3,000 people were lost. General Wu Zhiqi was also seriously injured. At present, the Northern Army has retreated twenty miles to rest." "What?" Liu Xiu couldn''t help but exclaim. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2538 The nemesis of Chu State, Liu Xiu Meng N Chapter 2538: Chu''s nemesis, Liu Xiumeng Nightmare Chapter 2535: The nemesis of Chu State, Liu Xiu Meng Nightmare No wonder Liu Xiu was so surprised. After all, Guo Ziyi not only had extremely good military tactics, but also had a peerless general Wuzhiqi in the army. Liu Xiu now knows the existence of Wuzhiqi. In the battle of Tianping Mountain, Wu Zhiqi fought alone against the four powerful generals of the Eastern Wu, including Sun Ce, and he also captured Sun Ce alive. It was difficult for Liu Xiu to not notice him. Wuzhiqi made such a great contribution to the State of Chu, so Liu Xiu naturally wanted to reward and use it more, but he did not transfer him from Guo Ziyi''s command. Through these two short days of getting along, Liu Xiu roughly understood Wuzhiqi''s personality. Wuzhiqi is extremely rebellious, rude, and straightforward, and has no emotional intelligence. In addition to discovering his mentor Guo Ziyi, he may not get along with other generals of Chu. If Wu Zhiqi is transferred and he does not obey the orders of others after he goes to the battlefield, it will be bad at that time, so Liu Xiucai still lets him serve under Guo Ziyi. Guo Ziyi is the commander that Liu Xiu attaches great importance to. He can only command troops no less than himself. He has even more powerful generals like Zhiqi and an elite army of 10,000. Liu Xiu believes that such a powerful army with famous generals will not be at a disadvantage even if it faces a 20,000 or 30,000 troops head-on. However, now it has been defeated by Sun Wu''s ordinary army of less than 10,000, and even Wuzhiqi, the current strongest general in Chu, was injured. How could Liu Xiu not be shocked? According to the information disclosed by Sun Quan, there were no strong generals in Sun Wu''s army. Even if Sun Wu could defeat Guo Ziyi by ambushing, how could he injure Wuzhiqi? After all, there is no general in Wu that can match Wuzhiqi. Liu Xiu was puzzled by this, but the front-line battle report had not yet been reported to return, so he didn''t know how to defeat him. He only knew that Guo Ziyi was in a hiding place, Wu Zhiqi was seriously injured, and he was injured in three thousand soldiers. "Lord, Guo Ziyi''s foundation has not been damaged, but it still needs time to recover. I''m afraid he will not be able to participate in the next siege." Pang Tong said in a statement. "It was because Sun Wu calculated this correctly that he would take Guo Ziyi from the North Road. He wanted to delay time and find an opportunity to break out of the encirclement." Liu Xiu said in a cold voice that he fought with Sun Wu many times, and he knew very well how profound Sun Wu used his troops and how accurate he was to fight the plane. I thought that with Guo Ziyi''s ability, even if I couldn''t win against Sun Wu, I would at least not lose, but I didn''t expect that I would fall into Sun Wu''s hands. "You can''t delay. The longer you delay, the greater the variables. The plan to surround the encirclement continues, and Sun Wu must be annihilated as soon as possible." Liu Xiu said loudly, then his eyes wandered on the generals below and finally fell on Cao Shen. "General Cao Shen." Hearing Liu Xiu call him, Cao Shen was shocked and quickly stood up and said, "The last one is here." "You will lead the 5,000 troops north to make up for Guo Ziyi''s vacancy and cooperate with the entire army to encircle and annihilate Sun Wu." At this point, Liu Xiu reminded him with concern: "I only have one requirement for you. No matter how Sun Wu uses tricks or provokes, you should not fall into the trick, just follow the plan." When Cao Shen heard this, he was naturally overjoyed and replied with his fist, "Oh." After Cao Shen and Fan Kuai surrendered to Chu, their lives were not easy. After all, Shu and Chu were allies, and they were the kind of iron alliance. They had to support each other before the fall of Qin. Therefore, even though he knew that Cao Shen and Fan Kuai had excellent military tactics and extraordinary strength, Liu Xiu did not dare to use them, because he was afraid that it would cause Liu Yu''s dissatisfaction and thus cause diplomatic rifts between Shu and Chu. Liu Xiu could naturally ignore Liu Yu, but the enemy of Qin was ahead, so there was no need for Chu to be safe, and the relationship with Shu could not be too rigid. Although Liu Xiu cared about Liu Yu¡¯s opinion very much, he would not follow the horse¡¯s head. What Liu Yu said was whatever he said. When Cao Shen and Fan Kuaicai came to surrender, Liu Yu threatened the relationship between the two countries and asked Chu to hand over the two. Liu Xiu ignored Liu Yu. Liu Yu was so angry that he scolded him all the time, but he did not dare to have an attack. After all, he did not dare to really turn against Chu. Liu Xiu didn''t use Cao Shen before, not because he didn''t want to use it, but because the time was not right. He was going to use it at a suitable time, but he didn''t expect that he had to use it now. After Cao Shen received the order, he immediately ordered the five thousand troops and immediately led his army north to fill Guo Ziyi''s hole. At this time, Sun Wu didn''t know that his opponent had changed from Liu Xiu, Guo Ziyi, Chai Rong to Liu Xiu, Chai Rong, Cao Shen. But even if he knows, Sun Wu probably won¡¯t care. After all, Cao Shen, a famous general in Shu, is not as good as Liu Xiu. He didn''t even take Liu Xiu seriously, how could he care about Cao Shen? The vision is back to Sun Wu¡¯s side. Sun Wu successfully ambushed Guo Ziyi. After a small victory, in order to prevent Liu Xiu''s army from coming to help, he was entangled and could not escape, so he decisively chose to retreat. It was precisely because of this that Guo Ziyi''s troops were not completely defeated, otherwise it would have been as simple as only three thousand casualties. Seeing that Sun Wu was frowning, Ling Tong felt a little strange, so he asked: "Grandmaster, although you failed to do your best in this battle, you also defeated the Chu army''s spirit. Why do you look worried?" The reason why Ling Tong said that he had not done his best was because Sun Wu was originally preparing to wipe out Guo Ziyi and made extremely perfect arrangements, but he did not expect that Guo Wuzhiqi would destroy it alone. Jueyunling is not a suitable place to set up an ambush, but it is precisely because of this that it will not arouse Guo Ziyi''s suspicion, and Sun Wu used this to ambush Guo Ziyi. Guo Ziyi''s reaction when he was in a low position was the same as when Liu Xiu learned that he was defeated. The person who should not be defeated the most was defeated in an ambush and was defeated in the place where he should not be buried. The terrain of Jueyun Ling does not want, and the risk of setting up an ambush is also very high. Once discovered, it will not be an ambush, but an encounter. But Sun Wu made the most perfect ambush arrangement in a place that was not suitable for setting up an ambush, perfectly hiding the nine thousand Wu troops, even Guo Ziyi did not discover it. When Guo Ziyi''s army entered Jueyun Leader, Sun Wu''s ambush concentrated his firepower and attacked the army with rolling stones and crossbow arrows. As long as Guo Ziyi can be killed, the Chu army will inevitably be in chaos without anyone to command it. At that time, the Wu army will gradually erode the Chu army, but this plan will be destroyed by Wuzhiqi. Guo Ziyi did not expect Sun Wu to set up an ambush in Jueyun Leader, and he did not expect that the Wu army was so close that he was caught off guard. For a moment, the entire Chu army was in chaos, and the central army suffered heavy casualties. Even Guo Ziyi himself was hit by two arrows. Just when Guo Ziyi was about to be shot to death by arrows, Wuzhiqi, who was also in the central army, took action in time, smashed the huge rocks and swept the flying arrows, which saved Guo Ziyi''s life. Guo Ziyi, who escaped the disaster, issued several of the most correct orders in the most critical moment of the army, thus stabilizing the morale of the army, preventing the army from continuing to be in chaos, and fighting and retreating, which saved the main force at an extremely low cost. After Guo Ziyi escaped from Jueyun Leader, Sun Wu did not take advantage of the victory to pursue him. After all, the main force of the Chu army has not lost and he still has the intelligence to fight. Once the two sides fight for too long, the reinforcements of the Chu army arrived, and the Wu army would be attacked from both sides, so they took the initiative to retreat. As for why Wuzhiqi was injured, it was because he was preparing to kill Sun Wu after saving Guo Ziyi, trying to turn the tide with his own strength, but he didn''t know that Sun Wu had been guarding him for a long time. Sun Wu''s perfect plan was destroyed by Wuzhiqi, so it is naturally impossible to let him go easily. Sun Wu deliberately exposed his position and led Wuzhiqi over, but in fact he had already arranged the trap. Ordinary crossbow arrows pose little threat to Wuzhiqi, but heavy bed crossbows, fierce tiny oil, and the thousand-pound huge rocks rolling down from the top of the mountain still pose a significant threat to Wuzhiqi. In addition, Sun Wu also prepared poison and poison gas, and ordered people to dig more than a dozen or eight-meter-deep traps to ensure that the major problem of Wuzhiqi was eliminated. Sun Wu has overestimated Wu Qi as much as possible, but unexpectedly he still underestimated it. The trap he set up was almost perfect, and even the Grand Master could kill it, but he failed to kill Wuzhiqi. He just seriously injured him and finally let him escape. Zhou Tai felt that Sun Wu was unhappy. In addition to the ambush, he failed to do his best, mainly because he failed to kill Wuzhiqi, so he said: "Grandmaster, although he failed to get rid of Wuzhiqi this time, he was seriously injured. He may not be able to participate in the short term. Grandmaster is no more worried about this." When Sun Wu heard this, he still frowned and said in a deep voice: "Do you really think that this governor will be worried about a reckless man? Qin Emperor Ying Hao once said: See the essence from the phenomenon. What have you seen after this battle? ¡± After Ling Tong and Zhou Tai looked at each other, Ling Tong took the lead and said, "Guo Ziyi was seriously injured. When his life was in danger, he was still in danger. He could still stabilize the morale of the Chu army, fight and retreat, and lead the army out of Jueyun Leader. This person has a strong control over the army, which is no less than Liu Xiulai. ¡± Sun Wu nodded, then looked at Zhou Tai and asked, "Where are you?" Zhou Tai scratched his head and stammered for a long time, but said nothing. Sun Wu knew that Zhou Tai was a rude man and did not continue to make things difficult for him, so he said, "Then do you know what this governor has seen?" "What?" Zhou Tai asked impatiently. "I saw that there were traitors in my country, and my status was not as good as that of my status and status. I could reach the morale of the front line and secretly sent all these secrets to the State of Chu. Our army now has no secrets in front of the State of Chu." Sun Wu sneered. "What?" Zhou Tai and Ling Tong exclaimed at the same time, unable to believe what they heard. "I was wondering before, how did Guo Ziyi know Bo Fu''s marching route? It would be a bit coincidental if he bet. In addition, the three armies surrounded by Liu Xiu, the generals, arms, and weapons configurations of each armies were allocated just right, as if they had a very good understanding of our army''s situation. So many coincidences are not coincidences, but someone leaked the secrets within our army, which led to Liu Xiu''s clearness of the truth and reality of our army, so he made so many "coincidences" arrangements. The reason why this governor set up an ambush in Jueyun this time was a test of the Chu army. Sure enough, everything was in line with it. ¡± Sun Wu said in a deep voice, his eyes uncovered without any concealment, and he obviously hated this internal traitor. Zhou Tailing Tong was already confused. Sun Wu''s words were too much information, and with their brain capacity, they could not digest them in a short period of time. "Then Governor, do you know who is the traitor?" Ling Tong asked. After taking a look at the two of them, Sun Wu said lightly: "I don''t know yet, but there are only a few people who can get in touch with such secrets. It is impossible for them to be completely uncovered. After you go back, you will check it slowly. You can always find it." "Grandmaster, what should we do now?" Zhou Tai asked. "Use this traitor to pass on the wrong message to Liu Xiu, so as to gain opportunities for our army." After saying that, Sun Wu began to write a letter in front of the two of them, and then bypassed the pigeon and sent it back. Seeing Sun Wu''s look like he was holding Zhizhu, Zhou Tai and Ling Tong were relieved. But what they didn''t know was that not only their tents, but also other middle and high-level generals were also monitored by Sun Wu. Obviously, Sun Wu was also afraid that there would be Liu Xiu''s spies in his army. If there was, this battle would be too dangerous, but it seems that there should be no one now. At the same time, Liu Xiu also surrounded Sun Wu, and the net he set up with did not trap Sun Wu to death. Sun Wu not only used a trick to jump out to encircle, but also induced Liu Xiu to chase the wrong direction and then launched a surprise attack on Chai Rongjun. £ The book is already very late after writing, so it will be automatically sent tomorrow morning. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2539 Sun Wu fought strongly against Jiangxia, Qin, Wei, Song and Wu Ju Chapter 2539 Sun Wu fought strongly against Jiangxia, Qin, Wei, Song and Wu gathered in Zhangling Chapter 2536: Sun Wu fought strongly against Jiangxia, Qin, Wei, Song and Wu gathered Zhangling "Report... Report to the lord, General Chai Rong''s troops were raided by Sun Wu''s army. General Chai Rong was defeated. At present, the army has been defeated and suffered heavy losses." "What?" Liu Xiu, Pang Tong, Liu Ba, Liao Li and others were shocked, and Liu Xiu even roared: "Hurry, return to the army and go to support Chai Rong." "No." Liu Xiu''s reaction speed is extremely fast, but he is still one step slower in the end. When Liu Xiu led his army to arrive, although Chai Rong''s army was still there, Sun Wu had already run to the West. After some inventory, the Chu army lost 4,000 soldiers. In addition, in the Battle of Tianping Mountain, Sun Wu''s army had killed and injured more than 7,000 Chu, but Liu Xiu didn''t even know how many people the Wu army had lost. If the troops on both sides are of equal strength, then it is naturally nothing to lose seven thousand. But the problem is that the Chu army''s military strength is more than four times that of the Wu army, and the elite soldiers and powerful generals are far more than that of the Wu army, and they have already surrounded the Wu army. If you are defeated one after another by Sun Wu in this situation of winning, it would be a bit outrageous. Looking at the corpses everywhere, Liu Xiu felt his energy and blood surging in his heart. He shouted angrily, "Sun Wu, are you the nemesis of my Liu Xiu?" Sun Wu suffered too much, and Sun Wu was almost becoming Liu Xiu¡¯s nightmare. Seeing this, all the generals didn''t know how to comfort the lord. It was originally a situation where we had a stable win, but there were accidents several times. This really shouldn''t be the case. Now the huge losses of Chu State are that even if it completely wiped out Sun Wu''s troops, it may not be able to make up for it. Seeing this, Chai Rong gritted his teeth and knelt down and apologized, "Lord, the last general is incompetent, he is not Sun Wu''s opponent." After Liu Xiu was silent for a moment, he sighed, then stepped forward and helped Chai Rong up, comforting him, "This defeat is not your fault, but this king is not considering it well and underestimating the ability of Sun Wu''s thief." Liu Xiu dared not underestimate Sun Wu. He already valued Sun Wu enough, but Sun Wu kept breaking through his expectations. Even this kind of situation of losing can be played with, which is simply too perverted. Pang Tong walked over at this time and said with a serious look on his face: "Lord, General Chai Rong''s defeat has exposed many problems. Sun Wu is probably guessing that someone inside the Eastern Wu is leaking the secret to us, and we cannot believe all the news from the Eastern Wu in the future." After hearing this, Liu Xiu was stunned at first, then took a breath of cold air, and finally understood why these two defeats were the ones. Sun Wu is afraid that after Sun Ce was captured, he was already suspected of having a traitor inside. The previous ambush was to verify, while the second surprise attack was used. But his side did not guess Sun Wu¡¯s thoughts at all. He still thought that Sun Wu did not know all this, and he thought that he knew Sun Wu¡¯s reality and reality, but he didn¡¯t know that he had gradually entered the other party¡¯s trap. How could he be invincible? "Sun Wu is so scheming." Liu Xiu suddenly realized the truth, and felt powerless in his heart. It was not that he was incompetent, but that Sun Wuqiang was too outrageous. Liu Xiu felt that in the world, Bai Qi from the Qin Dynasty could face Sun Wu head-on. "Military advisor, we can''t think of a plan, so that Sun Wu can also taste the feeling of being plotted?" Fan Kuai said with an unhappy look on his face. When Pang Tong heard this, he smiled bitterly. It was not that he had no strategy in his heart. He proposed dozens of strategies in the blink of an eye, but the problem is that he uses a plan and depends on the target. The same strategy is implemented on different people, and the effect is completely different. For example, Sun Wu, not only Pang Tong, but also Kuai Liang, Kuai Yue, Deng Yu, Liu Ba and others, all used tricks on Sun Wu, but none of them succeeded. As far as Pang Tong knows, except for being accidentally captured by Zhu Yuanzhang, Sun Wu seems to have never missed any strategy. No matter who is calculating him, no matter how clever the strategy is, Sun Wu can see through it at a glance, and instead designs to plot against the other party. Over time, the advisers of Chu State dared not plot against Sun Wu, for fear that they would fall into Sun Wu''s plan instead. Pang Tong believed that he had strategy and outstanding strategies, but he was still helpless when facing Sun Wu, so he could only win with open and open striving. "It''s too unrealistic to plot against Sun Wu, it''s harder than not being plotted against by Sun Wu." Liu Xiu shook his head and said. Fan Kuai curled his lips, looking dissatisfied. He didn''t think Sun Wu''s strategy was really so powerful, but instead thought that Pang Tong and others were not smart enough. "It would be great if Lord Chen Ping was there. Sun Wu would definitely not be able to see through his plan." Fan Kuai said in his heart. At this moment, Pang Tong said, "Lord, since Sun Wu has noticed the leak, he cannot let him go back alive, otherwise it may be detrimental to Sun Quan." Liu Xiu couldn''t help but feel shocked. Sun Quan''s plan related to him could not be destroyed by Sun Wu. "Well, the military advisor is right. Even at all costs, Sun Wu must be killed." Liu Xiu''s eyes were full of murderous intent. After all, if Sun Wu was not dead, even if his plan could be successful, he would still face Sun Wu when he unified Jiangnan in the future. If he lost, he would still give up everything. "In addition, we should also remind Sun Quan to clear the traces as soon as possible. It is best to find a scapegoat to prevent Sun Wu from leaving, and after going back, you will realize that it was him who did it." Liu Xiu''s words are not wrong, but they always give people a feeling of being unconfident that Sun Wu might run away. Pang Tong naturally saw Liu Xiu''s disconfidence and immediately comforted him: "Lord, although our army suffered two major defeats, its advantage is still there. Its overall strength is much stronger than Sun Wu. And after learning two lessons, we will not be deceived by Sun Wu''s fake news. As long as we fight steadily, it is only a matter of time to eliminate Sun Wu''s lonely army." Liu Xiu nodded: "What the military advisor said is very much. Military advisor said what you next, how should we fight?" Pang Tong''s heart moved and said, "The way back to Sun Wu''s eastern territory is guarded by our army. He dared not go east, so he could only go west and south. The Dongting Navy of Chu State was here in the south. The Wu State navy could not pass, and Sun Wu could not return to Wu State by water, so he could only go west and delay time as much as possible. ¡± As soon as Pang Tong finished speaking, a spy broke in. "Report... Report to the lord, military advisor, the main force of the Eastern Wu has reached Qichun and will arrive in Zhu County soon." Hearing this, Pang Tong and Liu Xiu looked at each other tacitly, and Liu Xiu said, "Military advisor, is Sun Ce still in Xiling?" "It''s been gone for a long time. Shortly after Sun Wu stopped siege, Sun Ce was secretly transferred to Changsha." Liu Xiu nodded and said, "The main force of Eastern Wu is almost here in Zhu County, and we don''t have much time left." "Well, let''s find out the location of Sun Wu''s army first. This time, we must not give Sun Wu another opportunity." "Just do as the military advisor said." A few hours later, the Chu State responded to the report and reported: "Lord, according to the traces of the march, Sun Wu''s army was divided into three routes and retreated westward to Yunmengze." Listening to this, Liu Xiu instinctively felt that he was cheating. It was not that he was afraid of Sun Wu''s plot, but that there were many lakes and rivers in Yunmengze, which were very suitable for naval forces. At present, the Pengze naval army of Wu has been blocked by the Yunmengze naval army of Chu, and cannot pass the Red Cliff at all. On the contrary, the State of Chu was able to separate out some of the naval forces to cooperate with the Chu army on the way to search for the Wu army, and the water advancement was obviously more advantageous. And if Sun Wu goes west and continues to penetrate deeper into the hinterland of Jingzhou, he will be getting further and further away from Zhu County. By then, even if the main force of the Wu army arrives in Zhu County, it will not be easy to rescue Sun Wu. After all, if Xiling City is not compromised, the Wu army will not dare to cross Xiling City. Sun Wu could not put himself in danger, so Liu Xiu instinctively felt that there must be something tricky about it. However, in addition to walking westward and continuing to go deeper alone, Sun Wu''s army also wanted to experience a second siege, otherwise there seemed to be no other way to escape. "This time, we should focus on stability, and we must never let Sun Wu escape again." Liu Xiu said strongly. In this way, Liu Xiu and Sun Wu started a fierce game with Yunmengze as the battlefield. Liu Xiu''s command not only includes famous generals such as Cao Shen, Chai Rong, and Li Xin, but also many powerful generals such as Chong Heihu, Fan Kuai, and Gan Ning. On the other hand, there is no general under Sun Wu who can lead the army alone except himself. Although the powerful generals include Zhou Tai and Ling Tong, they are obviously not on the same level as the generals of the Chu army. Sun Wu could only rely on himself, and he was fighting the entire Chu State alone. This is a completely asymmetric war, and the Chu army is much stronger than the Wu army. In addition to Wu and Chu, the three coalition forces of Qin, Wei and Song dynasties stationed in Zhangling County are also paying attention to this battle with huge differences in strength, but the news received exceeds everyone''s expectations. "Two generals, I heard the latest news from Huang Feihu that Sun Wu from the south has won the battle again." Zhao Defang said with a mysterious look on his face. "After Sun Wu retreated into the Yunmeng Ze territory, there were constant battles of all sizes and big and small, and his troops were probably lost nearly half, and he had nowhere to replenish his troops and food. Even if he could win a battle, he would still win a small victory and would not hurt the fundamentals of Chu." Yuan Chonghuan analyzed. "That''s amazing, too. Tell me, who did you win this time? Li Xin? Or Cao Shen?" Cao Bin asked with anticipation. "None of them, Liu Xiu lost this time." Zhao Defang smiled. "What? Liu Xiu was defeated again? How many times has this been defeated by Sun Wu?" Yuan Chonghuan said. "I have been in Lujiang County once before, this is the second time." Cao Binhuang said. "Your Highness, let me tell you what''s going on." Yuan Chonghuan said. "Liu Xiu encircled Sun Wu with four times his strength... As a result, Sun Wu killed him in shame, losing nearly 2,000 troops. Moreover, even Chong Heihu, the former Chu State''s No. 1 strong general, was severely damaged and had to retreat again." After hearing what Zhao Defang said, Yuan Chonghuan and Cao Bin took a breath. They could win this situation of losing. Sun Wu was simply amazing. If you think carefully, from Sun Wu leading his own army into Jiangxia and moving to Yunmengze, he has experienced twelve battles of all sizes and big and small, winning nine battles, and three more times were tied. How did Sun Wu achieve this level when there were few soldiers and few generals, the strength difference between the enemy and us was huge, and there was no supply? Anyway, Cao Bin and Yuan Chonghuan asked themselves that they would never be able to do it. "Tsk tsk, Liu Xiu was so embarrassed this time." Zhao Defang said with a gloating look on his face. Since they arrived in Zhangling, they have been confronting each other except confronting the Chu army, and have never fought a battle at all. They are so bored that they chat about the situation on other battlefields every day to relieve their boredom. Among the four major battlefields of Shangyong, Jiangling, Yangpingguan and Yunmengze, the one that makes everyone talk the most is Yunmengze battlefield. Sun Wu''s formation command ability simply amazing them. "It is true that Liu Xiu is embarrassed, but Sun Wu should have reached the limit. If he continues to fight, he will definitely be wiped out." Yuan Chonghuang said lightly. "That''s right." Cao Bin nodded in agreement. At this moment, Huang Feihu walked in, joined the conversation between the crowd, and said, "After this defeat, Liu Xiu decided to transfer Wei Zhang to suppress Sun Wu." "Deng Yu was defeated in the battle, Jiangling was besieged, and Liu Xiu did not withdraw his troops from Zhangling, but now he wants to withdraw Wei Zhang and suppress Sun Wu. It seems that Sun Wu has really angered Liu Xiu. He must destroy Sun Wu at any cost." Yuan Chonghuan said. "Sun Wu is afraid this time is in danger." Huang Feihu sighed softly. Everyone nodded. After all, if Wei Zhang moves, it is impossible for General Sun to have a way out if he faces more than ten times the enemy he faces. But what everyone never expected was that they were slapped in the face the next day. Not only was Sun Wu not wiped out by the Chu army, but he also escaped to Zhang Ling. Sun Wu had long guessed that he even deliberately stimulated Liu Xiu and asked him to transfer Wei Zhang from the north to the south, because only in this way could he go north and return with the three coalition forces of Qin, Wei and Song. Sun Wu knew from the beginning that he could not return to Lujiang by land or to Jiangdong by water. The reason why he went deep into the west seemed to be a dead end, but in fact he was to put him in death and his goal was Zhangling County at the beginning. As long as you can arrive in Zhangling County and join the three-nation coalition forces of the Qin, Wei and Song dynasties, it will naturally be safe if you have the three-nation coalition forces in the Wu army. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2540 The Eight Formations of Stone Soldiers, Capture Shangyong Chapter 2540: Eight Stone Soldiers Conquering Shangyong Chapter 2537: The Eight Stone Soldiers Conquered Shangyong Sun Wu led his army to withdraw to Zhangling''s army, which was to borrow a road from the Song State to return to Jiangdong. The Runan County of the Song Dynasty borders the northern part of Lujiang County, while the Zhangling County of the Daqin borders the Runan County of the Song Dynasty. Therefore, after Sun Wu arrived at Zhangling, he could borrow a route from the State of Song, enter Runan County from Zhangling, and detour into the northern part of Lujiang, and then return to Jiangdong from the northern part of Lujiang. This return is equivalent to a big circle, but although the journey is a little far, it is safe. After all, it is impossible for both Qin and Song to attack their ally Wu for the time being. Of course, it was obviously not easy for Sun Wu to escape from Yunmengze to Zhangling County. The biggest obstacle was not ten times his own Chu army, but the five thousand Jingchu Iron Cavalry under Wei Zhang. The most important reason why Sun Wu dared to go deep into Jiangxia alone was that in addition to his complete combat plan, the main reason was that the Chu army was actually the main force, who was restrained by the three-country coalition forces of the Qin, Wei and Song dynasties, and there was not even a single cavalry in Jiangxia. If there were cavalry in Jiangxia, there would not be too many people. Even if there were only five hundred cavalry, Sun Wu would never dare to go deep alone. But the problem is that Deng Yu was defeated. Liu Xiu was worried that the Three Kingdoms coalition would also go south, so he left all the cavalry to Wei Zhang and ordered him to restrain Zhangling''s Three Kingdoms coalition, which gave Sun Wu the confidence to go deeper. After all, the number of Chu soldiers is much larger than that of Wu soldiers. If they are more mobile than that of Wu soldiers, there is no need to fight this battle. Sun Wu won consecutive battles in Jiangxia. The reason why he later switched to Yunmengze was because he was worried that Liu Xiu would transfer the cavalry back from Zhangling. After all, with the speed and mobility of the cavalry, it is easy to catch up with them, and five hundred cavalry is enough to entangle him. For Sun Wu, once he is entangled, he will be wiped out. It is precisely because of this that Sun Wu chose to withdraw to Yunmengze. Yunmengze has mountains and water, which is easy to hide the army, and the water network is dense, which can limit cavalry operations to the greatest extent. After several defeats, Liu Xiu intended to transfer a cavalry back to Jiangxia from the Zhangling front line, but Sun Wu retreated into Yunmengze. Liu Xiu knew that the terrain of Yunmengze was not conducive to cavalry combat, so he did not transfer the cavalry back. Instead, he transferred the navy from Ganning to cooperate with the encirclement and suppression, and the result was still defeated repeatedly. After losing nine consecutive battles and losing nearly half of his troops, Liu Xiu was obviously forced to force him. In order to wipe out Sun Wu, he did not hesitate to transfer Wei Zhang''s main force to the south. The reason why Liu Xiu made this decision was mainly because Pang Tong''s words awakened him. When talking about the situation in Zhangling, Pang Tong bluntly stated that helping the Qin army to restrain the Chu army was the limit, and it was impossible for him to really fight for the Qin army and the Chu state. After Liu Xiu carefully pondered it, he also felt it made sense, so he decided to transfer Wei Zhang to the south. Liu Xiu and Wei Zhang launched a carpet-style search of Yunmengze. Sun Wu had nowhere to hide, and it was only a matter of time to be found. But what Liu Xiu never expected was that all the military operations of Sun Wu''s lonely army had only one purpose, that was, to force him to transfer Wei Zhang away from Zhangling. If Wei Zhang''s troops stayed in Zhangling, then Sun Wu would not have the chance to retreat to Zhangling at all. But now Liu Xiu took the initiative to transfer Wei Zhang to the south, which actually gave Sun Wu a chance to escape, but it was just a chance. Even if Sun Wu jumped out of Liu Xiu''s encirclement again and played around with the Chu army gathered in Yunmengze, it could not change the fact that his command was full of infantry. At the speed of infantry marching, it will take at least three days to escape to Zhangling County. But it only took one day for the five thousand Jingchu cavalry under Wei Zhang to rush from Yunmengze to Zhangling County. After more than half a month of war, nearly half of the army under Sun Wu''s command had suffered casualties, and the remaining people were also trapped. Once they left Yunmengze and went to Zhangling County, they would definitely be caught up by the Jingchu Iron Cavalry. With the current state of the Wu army, let alone the five thousand Jingchu cavalry, even five hundred were enough to completely defeat them. Therefore, it is basically impossible to get rid of the Wu army''s pursuit with the power of the Wu army alone, and the only way is to use external forces. At present, for Sun Wu, the only external force he could borrow was Zhang Ling''s Three Kingdoms coalition, so he asked him for help through Fei Ge''s letter, hoping that the Three Kingdoms coalition could send cavalry south to support the Chu army. Sun Wu''s letter of help was quickly passed to Huang Feihu, and was learned by the commanders of the Wei and Song armies. "In that case, Sun Wu hopes that we will send cavalry south to pick him up?" Cao Bin asked. "That''s right." Huang Feihu nodded. Yuan Chonghuan couldn''t help but sneer: "Since he, Sun Wu, dares to go deeper alone, he has to bring the army back by himself. Now he doesn''t have the ability, but he wants us to take risks for him. Why is that right?" "That''s right, Uncle Yuan is right." Zhao Defang said in a deep voice. "You can''t say that. You are allies after all, and it''s time to help each other." Cao Bin said. Yuan Chonghuan retorted without hesitation: "But..." ¡°¡­¡± Seeing that Yuan Chonghuan and Cao Bin had their own opinions, Huang Feihu also roughly understood the attitudes of the Wei and Song dynasties. The territory between Wei and Wu is not bordered, and there is no filth between the two countries. The two kings of Wei and Wu are still sworn brothers and have close ally relationships, so they support sending troops to rescue Sun Wu and come back. The territory of the State of Song and Wu is bordered, and there is a conflict of interest between the two countries. Moreover, Sun Wu''s record this time is too fierce, and it is difficult for people not to fear his ability, so the State of Song does not support sending troops. Seeing that the two of them had been arguing for a long time but couldn''t make a difference, Huang Feihu said directly: "Since there is approval and opposition, then everyone should vote, mainly with the number of votes." After saying that, Huang Feihu raised his hand and said, "I, Daqin, support the dispatch of troops." After Cao Bin and Yuan Chonghuan looked at each other, they raised their hands with a smile: "My Great Wei also supports sending troops." Yuan Chonghuan knew that he could not stop the troops from being sent. After all, the Zhangling Three Kingdoms coalition had a total of 45,000, while the Qin and Wei countries accounted for 35,000. Although Yuan Chonghuan knew that he could not stop him, he was still unwilling to say, "But even if we dispatch cavalry to rescue Sun Wu, he might not be able to hold on until we arrive." Yuan Chonghuan was right. After all, Sun Wu''s command was full of infantry. With the marching speed of infantry, it would take at least three days to reach Zhangling. Wei Zhang''s cavalry could catch up with him in only half a day. Even if the Three Kingdoms coalition forces wanted to rescue him, it was obviously too late. After hearing this, Huang Feihu and Cao Bin frowned, and then Cao Bin said, "Maybe Sun Wu has other ways to hold up the Jingchu Iron Cavalry." "Yes, Sun Wu is wise and cannot take the initiative to seek death. Besides, even if he can''t hold on, he must send troops out due to the obligations of his allies. It is his Sun Wu''s problem. Whether he can send troops is our problem." Huang Feihu said in a deep voice. As soon as this statement was made, Cao Bin and Yuan Chonghuan showed differences. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the big boss Huang Feihu could speak these words. Since we have determined to send troops, the next step is to discuss how many troops we will deploy. After a brief discussion, the Qin army dispatched 500 cavalry, the Song army dispatched 500 cavalry, and the Wei army dispatched 3,000 cavalry, totaling 4,000 cavalry, and went south to pick up Sun Wu. This is also the first military operation of the three-nation coalition forces of the Qin, Wei and Song dynasties after entering Zhangling. Sun Wu, who led his army to escape from Yunmengze, was relieved after receiving the instigation from Huang Feihu and learned that the Three Kingdoms coalition forces agreed to send troops to respond to him, but the bigger problem has not been solved yet. When Liu Xiu learned that Sun Wu had spitted the Chu army through a series of tricks such as the Four Crossings to the Lake, the Three Crossings to the Han River, and then jumped out of the encirclement again, he was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. When he learned that Sun Wu was heading north, he immediately realized that Sun Wu was preparing to flee to Zhangling, and realized that the Three Kingdoms coalition was likely to respond to Sun Wu, so he decisively asked Wei Zhang to lead 5,000 cavalry to pursue him. "Sun Wu, Sun Wu, you have times when you miss it." Liu Xiu sneered. This time he was confident. After all, with the marching speed of the Wu army''s infantry, what if there is a response from the Three Kingdoms Alliance? When the Three Kingdoms coalition forces arrived, the Wu army had long been crushed by the Jingchu cavalry. The remaining five thousand Wu army obviously knew the situation it was facing. It was a struggle to escape. Even if everyone was exhausted physically and mentally, the speed of the army was more than 50% faster than usual. But even so, the speed of the infantry is far less than that of the cavalry. It is only a matter of time before Wei Zhang''s cavalry is caught up. "Governor, it''s not a solution to escape like this. I''ll be caught up sooner or later. By then, the brothers were exhausted and had no power to fight back at all. It¡¯s better to stop and recover some energy, so as to fight the Chu army to the death. ¡± Ling Tong said in a cold voice, his eyes full of determination, and he was obviously ready to die in battle. "That''s right, brother Ling Tong is right." Zhou Tai replied. Seeing this, Sun Wu said, "Don''t worry, we will not die." Then he pointed to the north and said, "There is a stone valley five miles early. As long as we go, we will have a glimmer of hope." Hearing this, Ling Tong Zhou Tai had another glimmer of hope. He was not thinking about hard work, but gritted his teeth and continued on the road. On the other hand, Wei Zhang also received the movements of Sun Wujun. "General Wei, Sun Wu''s troops fled into the valley of tranquilly." ¡°Ranstone Valley?¡± Wei Zhang frowned. Obviously, he knew about the rock valley. This was neither suitable for setting up an ambush nor defending the dead. Escape here was a dead end. Although Wei Zhang did not understand Sun Wu''s intention, he would not let Sun Wu go like this. However, he also felt vigilant in his heart to prevent him from being plotted against Sun Wu. The cavalry of Jingchu were all light cavalry, and they were very fast. They chased them to the Luanshi Valley in less than an hour. Looking at the marching traces at the entrance of the valley, Wei Zhang confirmed that Sun Wu''s troops had fled into the valley, and was worried that Sun Wu would run away, so he decisively led his army to break in, but after entering, he found that there was another world inside. Wei Zhang had been to Luanshi Valley before, but this time he came back, he found that he was different from what he had seen before. As he turned around, he came to a cliff. Wei Zhang was sure that he followed the correct route in his memory, but he still took the wrong one. This made him puzzled and could only turn back and find a way out, but he turned to this cliff. Rangshi Valley, Anlu County twenty miles away, Sun Wu¡¯s Wu army has fled here. Seeing that the soldiers were extremely tired, Ling Tong couldn''t bear to say, "Governor, take a break, brothers are all very tired." "No, I can''t rest now. The conditions for the Stone Valley are limited. The stone formations laid by this governor are also relatively hasty. They can only trap Wei Zhang for a while, but they can''t trap him for too long. Once Wei Zhang will soon catch up with the Luanshi Valley, our army has not yet completely escaped from danger and must not stop at this time. ¡± Hearing Sun Wu say this, Ling Tong can only go back and encourage the soldiers to continue rushing. Under the leadership of Sun Wu, the Wu army passed Anlu County and marched north for more than twenty miles, but Wei Zhang in the rear had already led the cavalry to chase him. "Kill, you must never let Sun Wu go." Wei Zhang shouted with shame and annoyance. He was actually trapped by the maze made of stones. He wandered around the stone valley for more than a day before he escaped. This was simply the biggest shame he had since joined the army. When Sun Wu saw Wei Zhang chasing him, his face suddenly changed drastically and he quickly shouted, "Form a formation." But the Wu army was already exhausted and had the energy to fight. At this moment, a large number of horse hooves came from the north, and it was Huang Feihu who led the cavalry to arrive in time. "General Sun Wu, don''t worry, Huang Feihu is here." Huang Feihu whistled a long time after he rode his horse. Seeing this, Wei Zhang''s face suddenly turned red, and he knew in his heart that he could not keep Sun Wu, so he ordered with difficulty: "Retreat." Seeing that the Chu army took the initiative to retreat, Huang Feihu did not chase him. After all, going south was the territory of Chu. If the army went deeper alone, it would be easy to get into ambush, so he just returned to pick him up. After escorting Sun Wu''s troops back to Sui County, Sun Wu said to Huang Feihu with gratitude: "Thank you, General, for arriving in time, otherwise our army would be in danger." "It''s not my contribution, General Sun has delayed Wei Zhang, otherwise I would have been too late." Seeing Sun Wu and Huang Feihu compliments each other, Cao Bin and Yuan Chonghuan looked unhappy. After all, the Qin army only dispatched 500 cavalry, and no matter how the credit was made, it was the same as the Qin army. Sun Wu escaped from the cage in thrillingly. Huang Feihu held a banquet in Zhangling, but received Shangyong''s military information at the banquet. Han Xin has now captured the entire Shangyong territory, and the two counties of Shangyong New City were occupied by Qin, and then led his army to the west city. The three counties in Hanzhong have obtained two of them. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2541 The war ends, the Chu-Wu negotiations Chapter 2541 The war ends, Chu and Wu negotiating Chapter 2538: The war ends, the Chu-Wu negotiations Just as Sun Wu''s lonely army entered Jiangxia and turned to Yunmengze, the three battlefields of Jiangling, Shangyong and Yangpingguan were also proceeding in an orderly manner. In order to break through Jiangling City, Xue Rengui transferred a lot of siege equipment from Xiangyang, and his siege combat capability has been improved by several times. However, Jiangling defender Ma Yuan was not idle either. Instead, he took advantage of this gap to stabilize the morale of the army, improve the city defense, and also lead Jingnan reinforcements into the city. After the Qin army arrived, it immediately launched an attack on the city, but launched a fierce attack for seven days in a row, but it still failed to shake Jiangling City. Seeing this, Xue Rengui knew that Jiangling City was not easy to fight, so he simply stationed and surrounded Jiangling, changing from a rapid attack to a slow attack, preparing to rely on the courtesy of equipment, softly and hard to weaken Jiangling City''s troops little by little, and at the same time minimize his own casualties. Xue Rengui encountered setbacks in Jiangling, and Wu Qi also encountered setbacks in Yangping Pass. Yangping Pass, which was personally guarded by Liu Yu, is almost perfect in all aspects. In addition, Yangping Pass is easy to defend but difficult to attack, even if Wu Qi personally commands it, it is difficult to break the city. Therefore, Wu Qi also adopted the same strategy as Xue Rengui, using siege equipment such as bed crossbows and catapults to launch a long-range attack on the Shu army at Yangping Pass, and gradually weakened the troops of Yangping Pass. This kind of fighting style is naturally feasible to deal with mediocre generals, but whether it is Ma Yuan from Jiangling or Liu Yu from Yangping Pass, they are all famous coaches who swept through an era. With the advantage of geographical location, it is naturally not difficult to find a way to solve the problem in the face of such tactics of the Qin army. Xue Rengui and Wu Qi''s blunt knife cutting tactics were very effective in the early stages, and both caused considerable casualties to Chu and Shu. However, as Ma Yuan and Liu Yu''s defense became more and more strict, the more diversified the defense methods, the smaller the casualties caused in the later stages. However, even if the casualties caused to Chu and Shu are getting smaller and smaller, the Qin army can still shoot dozens of them every day, which is nearly a hundred, so Xue Rengui and Wu Qi are not in a hurry. After all, no matter how small the mosquitoes are, they are still meat. If the city cannot be broken in one day, then it will be a hundred days. If it doesn¡¯t work for a hundred days, then it will be a two hundred days. Anyway, they are not short of food and grass, so they will slowly waste their lives with the Shu and Chu army to see who can die first. The two battlefields of Jiangling and Yangping Pass were both in a deadlock, and only Han Xin, who was on the battlefield of Shangyong, opened up the situation. The two counties and ten cities in Shangyong New City, the generals who were willing to surrender to Qin had already surrendered, and they all had their own difficulties if they were unwilling to do so. Either the family is small and the capital is in Xinzheng, or the control of the city is controlled by the aristocratic family, it is unlikely that they will be persuaded to surrender, so Han Xin can only take one way to attack. After Han Xin captured Fangling City, he not only encountered tenacious resistance from the defenders, but also fierce resistance from local families during the process of conquering Shangyong County. If it was just a local defender, it would naturally be no difficulty for Han Xin, but the local powerful families also participated in it and supported the Shu army to fight against the Qin army, which undoubtedly increased the difficulty for Han Xin to capture Shangyong several times. The Qin Dynasty has always only one word for the powerful families who dare to clearly rebel against Qin, that is: killing. Jizhou, Youzhou and Liaodong have all sent troops to fight against Qin, but they did not know that they died directly under the butcher knife of the Qin Dynasty, which was the case during the post-war liquidation process, without exception. The ruthless attitude of the Qin family towards the aristocratic families made all the aristocratic families in the territory beat the tail and no longer dared to resist the court and resist Qin law. The Shangyong family is not fool. Why do they dare to help Shu fight against Qin even though they know that anti-Qin will be retaliated against Qin? The reason is still the word "greed". Shangyong is surrounded by mountains and has an extremely closed geographical environment, which has caused the aristocratic families to control the local area, which is simply the best in the world. No matter how hard the outside world is to fight to death, it has not changed Shangyong''s pattern. Nowadays, almost all the world suppresses the aristocratic families, and only Li Tang values ??the aristocratic families, so the Shangyong family supports Li Tang. After the Li Tang destroyed the country, it was replaced by Shu Han. Although Shu Han suppressed the aristocratic families, the intensity was not too great. Therefore, compared with the Qin Dynasty, the Shangyong family was more willing to stand in the side of Shu Han. After all, if the Qin Dynasty occupied Shangyong, according to the Qin Law, most of the land owned by the Shangyong family would be taken away and distributed to the local people, and only a small part of the industry, slaves, and tenant farmers would be retained. This is something that the Shangyong family cannot accept, after all, it is the wealth accumulated by generations. Moreover, if he had committed a major murder case and aroused public anger before, the Qin Dynasty would re-examine the case to uphold justice for the people and win the hearts of the people. The Shangyong family exploited the people too much, and none of them had clean hands. In order not to be liquidated, they could only stand opposite to the Qin Dynasty. In addition, in order to delay Han Xin''s advance, Liu Yu sent envoys to lobby the major families of Shangyong and made two major promises. First, ensure that the property of the Shangyong family is not infringed. Second, it promised to send troops to Shangyong soon. It is these two points that give Shangyong World the courage to oppose Daqin. The Shangyong family, led by Shen, Zhang and Zhao, dispatched all their clan soldiers to support the Shu army in defending the city. Some even killed the defenders who attempted to surrender to Qin, took over the city defense and army by themselves, and prevented the Qin army from entering the city. The decision made by the Shangyong family was obviously stupid, and they soon paid an extremely painful price for their stupid behavior. Although the Shangyong family''s vigorous resistance increased the difficulty of Han Xin''s strategy for Shangyong, it was just a little tricky for Han Xin. Where there is oppression, there will be resistance. Shangyong''s oppression on the local people was too serious. Shangyong''s people had long been suffering, but they could barely survive, and they were unable to resist, so they had to endure exploitation. Han Xin investigated Shangyong and knew that the people had been dissatisfied with the aristocratic families for a long time. Seeing that the aristocratic families had rebelled against Qin one after another. In order to minimize the losses in siege, he was ready to arouse the people''s hatred for the aristocratic families and dismantle the defense of Shangyong Zhucheng from within. Han Xin wrote a letter to Shangyong and Wanmen, which denounced the oppression of the aristocratic families and the benefits that the people would get after the Qin Dynasty occupied Shangyong. Then he copied a total of 100,000 copies and shot them into Shangyong''s city with bows and arrows. After Han Xin did all this, he also encircled the counties of Shangyong and one, but did not directly attack the city, and then waited for good news. The Shen Yi and Shen Dan brothers of the Shen family were frightened and sweated coldly behind their backs after learning about the content of Han Xin''s letter of crossbow arrows. How tempting is they even in the contents of Han Xin''s letters to the people of Shangyong? Once they spread, it may cause riots in the people. So they decisively ordered the confiscation of all letters, and all acts of circulating and private hiding are treated as persuasion. Han Xin''s letters shot into the city were too many. The defenders searched and confiscated most of them, but many of them were hidden by the people. The order of the Shen Yi and Shen Dan brothers caused a large number of people to be arrested, and they killed many people as a shock. Defense is more important than defending against Sichuan. The Shen Yi and Shen Dan brothers want to rely on power to force the people to block the mouths, which may be useful in the short term, but it is not a long-term solution. Moreover, the more ruthless the suppression, the greater the hatred that the people will burst out. As Han Xin expected, half a month after his besiege, the anger in the hearts of the people could no longer be suppressed, and the civil unrest broke out in Wu County, North Shangyong. The people were dissatisfied with the oppression of aristocratic families, so they killed officials and resisted, and attacked the prison, released their imprisoned relatives, and then opened the city gate to lead the Qin army into the city. And after the first one, there was naturally a second one soon. After Beiwu County, civil unrest broke out in Wuling and Anfu counties, and the defenders were restrained by the Qin army outside the city and could not react, so the city gate was opened from the inside by the people. Three consecutive cities were lost due to civil unrest, which naturally aroused the vigilance of Shen Yi and Shen Dan brothers. Under the strict defense, the civil unrest that broke out in Shangyong and other cities were strongly suppressed by the defenders in the city. However, the Qin army took advantage of the civil strife of Shangyong to attack Shangyong Zhucheng. The Shen Yi and Shen Dan brothers wanted to suppress internal civil unrest and repel external Qin troops. With their ability, they obviously could not do this, so they were easily attacked by the Qin army. On the day when Shangyong City was broken, Shen Yi cursed Liu Yu in the city lord''s mansion, saying that reinforcements would arrive within five days, but he waited for more than half a month, but he did not wait for reinforcements from Shu Kingdom when the city was broken. At this moment, Shen Yi didn''t understand. He was deceived by Liu Yu, and the price was that the Shen family was about to be exterminated. "Liu Yu, you have no faith in your words, and I curse you for being sad." After scolding, Shen Yi directly wiped his neck with a sword and committed suicide. Han Xin took more than half a month to siege Shangyong Zhucheng, but only three days later, Shangyong Zhucheng was defeated without attack. After completely occupying the two counties of Shangyong New City, Han Xin cleaned up the Shangyong family. All the powerful families who dared to be in the Qin army were beheaded all direct blood relatives, and all men who were not direct relatives were executed higher than the wheel, while women were incarnated into the Jiaofangsi and acted as official prostitutes. The three major families of Shen, Zhang and Zhao, who have suffered the disaster for nearly a hundred years, and more than a dozen other families, were all tragically exterminated. After Han Xin captured the two counties of Shangyong New City at a slim cost, he led a large army back and rushed straight to the west city. Xicheng is the last gateway to the three major defense lines in Hanzhong East. As long as Xicheng is captured, Han Xin''s army can invade the Hanzhong Basin. However, Liu Yu was obviously prepared for this. He took advantage of Han Xin''s strategy to send another 15,000 reinforcements to Xicheng, which made Zhang Ren''s defenders in Xicheng reach 40,000, which was more powerful than Han Xin''s attacking side. Han Xin attacked Shangyong and dispatched a 50,000 army. However, the Jintai ambush was defeated by Zhang Ren and lost 3,700 troops, and more than 2,000 troops were lost in Zhuxian City, Shangyong New City. If it is not counted as surrendering troops, Han Xin still had 44,000 troops in his hand at this time, of which 5,000 were scattered to guard the major cities of Shangyong, so the total number of troops Han Xin could use to attack the West City was actually less than 40,000. As the last line of defense in eastern central and central Han, Xicheng has been reinforced by Li Shimin many times and is now a solid city, and the number of defenders in the city is even more than the attacking parties. If Han Xin cannot lead Zhang Ren out, there is only one way to attack. Even if he can break the city in the end, he will probably have to pay an extremely heavy price. After thinking about it for a while, Han Xin still did not choose to attack, but wrote a letter to Ying Hao in Chang''an. If the emperor must occupy Hanzhong at this time, he would break through the Xicheng at any cost. If there is room for reversal, Han Xin will be restrained and will not attack for the time being. After receiving Han Xin''s accusation, Ying Hao immediately summoned the strategists for discussion, but finally decided not to attack Xicheng for the time being. It¡¯s not that Ying Hao had no confidence in Han Xin, but that Shu Kingdom was all focused on Hanzhong at this time, so it was actually the most difficult to occupy Hanzhong at this time. It would be fine if Han Xin had not captured Xicheng. If he had captured Xicheng, he would be forcing Shu Kingdom to expand its army at the limit and then fight to the death with the Qin army in Hanzhong. Shu Kingdom is a major country second only to Qin Kingdom, and Qin Kingdom''s next target is the Sui Kingdom in Xiliang, as well as the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties in the Central Plains. Before destroying these four countries, Qin will not break out in a national war against Shu. If a decisive battle with Shu at this time will definitely affect Qin''s plan to unify the Central Plains, it will not be worth the loss. The original plan of Qin''s troops this time was to occupy Guanzhong. Now, not only did he obtain Guanzhong, but he also occupied the three counties of Longxi, two and a half counties of Liangzhou, and two counties of Shangyong, which have exceeded the task. At this point, the Qin Dynasty has already taken full advantage. If it continues, it will easily trigger a chain reaction, and the end of the war is the most beneficial. Therefore, Ying Hao not only stopped Han Xin''s attack on Xicheng, but also temporarily suspended Wu Qi''s attack on Yangping Pass. At the same time, he ordered Han Xin to form the Shangyong Corps, commanding 50,000 troops under his command to station the three counties of Shangyong, Xincheng and Nanyang, and to restrain the Shu army in the direction of the west city of Shu Kingdom. Wu Qi was ordered to form the Longxi Army, commanding a large army of 60,000, stationed in the three counties of Longxi, Wudu and Hanyang, and restraining the Shu army in the direction of Yangping Pass. Ying Hao''s order basically shows that the war initiated by the Qin Dynasty was also declared over under the leadership of the Qin Dynasty. However, although the war between Qin and Shu ended, the war between Chu and Wu did not end. Sun Ce, the prince of the Wu Kingdom, was captured alive by Wu Zhiqi. How could he give up if Sun Jian, the King of Wu, did not save Sun Ce? However, Sun Jian also knew that dispatching troops from all over the country might not be able to rescue Sun Ce, so he was preparing to negotiate with Chu State first, hoping to redeem Sun Ce through negotiations. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2542 The Battle of Mount Emei, a new era is coming Chapter 2542 The Battle of Mount Emei, a new era is coming Chapter 2539: The Battle of Mount Emei, a new era is coming Even when the outside world was in constant wars, Ying Hao, as the Emperor of Qin, was in charge of remote control and commanding the war situation in various places, and was also indulging in the Chang''an Palace. Ying Hao is surrounded by the warm and fragrant soft jade of beauties such as Li Xiuning, Dong Xiaowan, Yunxiao, Jinling, Li Canghai, Wu Xingyun, and truly achieves both beauty and beauty. The reason why Ying Hao¡¯s favored list included two strange women, Li Canghai and Wu Xingyun, was because of a big battle in Mount Emei. "Your Majesty, the first-rank sword servant Bu Jingyun has been rescued." Jia Xuhui reported. Hearing this, Ying Hao immediately stopped writing and asked, "Where is Bu Jingyun now?" "It''s outside the hall." ¡°Present.¡± "No." After a while, Bu Jingyun walked into the hall. A generation of swordsman who was originally full of energy, but now his left arm is empty, leaving only his sleeves. Through the reports from Jia Xu, Ying Gou and Bu Jingyun, Ying Hao also learned about the specific process of this rescue. This time, in order to rescue Bu Jingyun, Daqin not only mobilized nine masters including Dugu Qiubai, Yinggou, and Bodhidharma, but also mobilized more than a dozen masters from Black Ice Taichung, and was led by the generals at the peak of the Grand Master. Such a huge lineup is obviously a bit useless to save Bu Jingyun at the level of a master. However, what Daqin wants is to use his talents. The real purpose is to shock all schools of thought and show that anyone who dares to attack Daqin in the future will definitely be retaliated against by Daqin. According to the information, after Li Yuanba and others escaped from Guanzhong, they hid somewhere in Longshan, Wudu County, so dozens of masters led by Ying Gou first chased into Longshan, Wudu. Ying Gou and others did not react quickly, but they were still one step late. When they arrived, the Taiqing Sect led by Li Yuanba had already fled to Shu, so they chased into Shu again, and finally caught up with Li Yuanba and others in Mount Emei. As a result, they did have a trap. In addition to Zhuang Zhou and the Eight Immortals, the Taiqing Sect also had anti-Qin factions in Buddhism led by Samantabhadra to help. Both sides set up traps on Mount Emei, preparing to kill a wave of the cutting-edge combat power of the Qin Dynasty. But what Taiqing and Buddhism never expected was that the Qin Dynasty was so unscrupulous that it dared to send so many great masters into Shu, and it didn''t take Shu seriously at all. Among the masters who entered Shu this time, in addition to the four great masters of the Great Qin country, there are Taiyi, Daoxing, Qingxu, Guiling, and Wudang, these five great masters of the Yuqing Sect and Shangqing Sect. All the masters from the Taiqing Sect and Buddhism were produced. Although they could match the number of masters, they could not get so many masters. In addition, the Qin side was prepared for a long time, so the traps they set naturally became jokes. After the fierce war broke out between the two sides, the Taiqing Sect and the Buddhist sect soon fell into a disadvantage. The Buddhist masters were seriously injured, and the Eight Immortals of Taiqing were killed in battle. Han Xiangzi died in the combination of the two swords of Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuxue. Zhongli Quan was surrounded and killed by Hao Liujian Slave. Zhang Guoze died at the hands of Qin Yijue, who was at the half-step Grandmaster realm. If it weren''t for the great master-level Tieguai Li Lixuan and the great master of Buddhism, Samantabhadra, who burned his internal force to cut off the rear, more people from the two sects would have died in battle, and even Zhuang Zhou would have fallen in Mount Emei. In the end, Li Xuan died under Ying Gou''s sword because of exhaustion, and Samantabhadra was killed by Ying Gou after his internal strength was burned out. After this battle, the Taiqing Sect and the anti-Qin Sect in Buddhism were both killed and injured. The great masters who sacrificed were Li Xuan and Samantabhadra. The twelve masters who died were: Han Xiangzi, Zhongli Quan, Zhang Guo, Wuyazi, Li Qiushui, Happy Arhat, and Deer Arhat. As for the top-notch and below masters who died in battle, there are more, about eighty or ninety people. In addition to those who died in battle, Wu Xingyun, the eldest disciple of Xiaoyaozi Zhuang Zhou, and Li Canghai, were captured by Gui Ling and Wudang respectively. The Buddhist Arhats who surrendered dragons and tigers were captured by Bodhidharma and Huang Shang. After killing so many Buddhist masters, Ying Gou and others also rescued Bu Jingyun as they wished, but his unicorn arm had been returned to Li Yuanba, and Li Yuanba never appeared from beginning to end. The Battle of Mount Emei was naturally impossible to hide such a big disturbance from the top leaders of Shu, so he naturally sent troops to encircle and suppress it. With the Shu army alone, we naturally cannot deal with so many masters of the Qin Dynasty, but it is also a problem to be attacked by the army. So under the pursuit of the Shu army, everyone protected Bu Jingyun and fought back to Guanzhong. Seeing that Bu Jingyun was a little self-deprecating, Ying Hao said, "Bu Jingyun, after you were caught, your skills were also nullified in addition to being chopped off your left arm?" Bu Jingyun was stunned and then said truthfully: "Never." Ying Hao couldn''t help but feel moved when he heard this. He understood that this should be within the Taiqing Sect. Some people''s anti-Qin will was not firm, and they didn''t want to completely eliminate things. They wanted to leave a glimmer of hope for themselves, so they did not kill Bu Jingyun and retained his skills. "If I remember nothing, you should be practicing right-handed sword at the beginning." "This...yes, although I can use the Holy Spirit Sword Technique, Changhong Sword Technique, and Domineering Sword I practice, I can use my right hand to display it, but it is still the most convenient way to use my right hand." "In this way, losing your left hand will not have a big impact on you. Then you should not only not give up on yourself, but instead work hard to avenge your arms." Hearing Ying Hao''s words, Bu Jingyun suddenly realized. Yes, I just broke my left arm, and I was not completely a useless person. When he thought of the emperor dispatching nine great masters and more than a dozen masters to save him, Bu Jingyun was immediately moved and the haze in his heart disappeared. "Thank you, Bu Jingyun understands." Seeing this, Ying Hao smiled and asked, "Your left arm was given by your father-in-law Yu Yue, but now it has been forcibly transplanted to Li Yuanba. Do you think Li Yuanba can use it freely?" "Your Majesty, the matter of changing arms is not a trivial matter. Before the Sanjiao Entrance is opened, Li Yuanba cannot use it freely." "Then do you think that using Li Yuanba''s skills can open the Sanjiao Entrance?" "Opening the Sanjiao Entrance has nothing to do with skill, it mainly depends on willpower. It requires experiencing pain like fire, and the torture of life worse than death. I have experienced nine deaths before I opened the Sanjiao Entrance." "If Li Yuanba opened the Sanjiao Entrance, could he recover his combat power from his peak before his arm was broken?" "This is absolutely impossible. No matter how well other people''s arms fit, they are not as good as their own." Hearing Bu Jingyun''s words, Ying Hao felt relieved. Regardless of whether Li Yuanba can recover from his peak, even if he can, with Daqin''s current strength, let alone he cannot recover from his peak. After asking Bu Jingyun a few more questions, Ying Hao said, "Go home quickly. Your wife and children are all waiting for you to come back at home." "Thank you, Your Majesty." Bu Jingyun couldn''t wait to leave. During this period of time, he couldn''t help but decide his life and death. Now he has finally escaped, and what he wants to do the most is to reunite with his family. After Bu Jingyun left, Ying Gou stood up and said, "Congratulations to Your Majesty, you will get another swordsman at the level of a half-step master in the near future." "Oh? What does this mean?" "Bu Jingyun suffered this great disaster but was able to defeat the inner demons, and he will definitely go further in the near future." Hearing Ying Gou say this, Ying Hao smiled and said, "What I want is not a mere half-step grandmaster, but to ask him Bu Jingyun to become a grandmaster." Ying Gou was stunned and then smiled and said, "Your Majesty is wise." "By the way, General Chen, did you say that Zhuang Zhou showed signs of a breakthrough?" The general said seriously: "That''s right, the old minister had fought with Zhuang Zhou this time, but let him escape. If you see him next time, I''m afraid Zhuang Zhou will be in the half-step Xuan Realm." "What about you two?" Ying Hao looked at the general and Ying Gou and asked, "It should be not far from the half-step Xuan Realm, right?" After the Huashan Sword Contest, Jiang Chen and Ying Gou showed signs of breakthrough. If it weren''t for the rescue of Bu Jingyun this time, they would have been in seclusion like Ying Long. Hearing Ying Hao''s words, the general smiled and said, "At most one year, the old minister will definitely make a breakthrough." Ying Gouze said: "In two or three years, the old minister will definitely make a breakthrough." Ying Hao nodded with satisfaction. After quasi-half-step Xuan Realm, Ying Gou, and Ying Long, who is about to break through to the half-step Xuan Realm, the number of strong people against Qin is ultimately not as good as that of Qin. "Xiaoyaozi Zhuang Zhouka has been at the peak of the Grand Master for decades, why is he going to break through suddenly now?" Ying Hao asked in confusion. "this¡­" After pondering for a while, the general replied, "Maybe it was the battle of the Huashan sword contest that made him understand how to go ahead." Ying Hao suddenly realized that during the battle of the Huashan Sword Contest, the battle between many half-step Xuan Realm-level powerful men could indeed bring insights to the peak master. But Ying Hao discovered another bigger problem, that is, there were more than Zhuang Zhou who was hiding the battle, and hundreds of senior executives of the hundreds of schools including Shakyamuni, Mozi, Xunzi, Shennong, etc., also came, but they did not reveal their identities. Since Zhuang Zhou can find a way to break through the quasi-half-step Xuan Realm through the insights of watching the battle, there is no reason why Shakyamuni, Mo Zhai and others who have accumulated strength cannot do it? When he thought that many people would break through the Quasi-Half-Step Mystery Realm in the future, Ying Hao immediately took a breath: "Hiss..." sighed with some headaches: "Maybe the era of Quasi-Half-Step Mystery Realm is coming." Ying Hao doesn¡¯t know how many people can break through the quasi-half-step Xuan Realm, but it can be expected that the number of quasi-half-step Xuan Realm in the future should be more than the half-step Xuan Realm. After the death of Taoist Taiqing, Yinglong and Zhulong both reached the verge of breaking through and were about to fill the position and become a new half-step Xuan Realm. After the two of them broke through, there were as many as five half-step Xuan Realm masters in the world, even one more than before. As for the half-step Xuan Realm? The three people, Jiangchen, Ying Gou and Zhuang Zhou, have already booked three positions. And the three of Sakyamuni, Modi and Xunzi will definitely be able to make a breakthrough smoothly. This is already the sixth level of the quasi-half step mysterious realm. Ying Hao suddenly discovered that so many powerful people had died, but the number of masters in the world not only did not decrease, but also had an eruption. However, as long as the five half-step Xuan Realm supports themselves, no matter how hard the anti-Qin forces are tormenting, they cannot shake the unification of the Qin Dynasty. "As far as I know, Xiaoyaozi Zhuang Zhou was not a firm anti-Qin faction. He was only forced by the anti-Qin forces within Taoism, so he had to always oppose our Qin Dynasty. However, he was still quite sensible in doing things and did not completely do things. But after the death of Taoist Taiqing, Zhuang Zhou completely changed his attitude after taking over the Taiqing Sect. Not only did he capture Bu Jingyun, but he also helped Li Yuanba to pick up his arms. I need to know what caused Zhuang Zhou''s transformation. ¡± Ying Hao said. "The old minister will order someone to investigate now, but Your Majesty, I think you can ask about Xiaoyaozi''s two disciples about his transformation." Jia Xu said. Hearing this, Ying Hao remembered that the actions of Jiangchen and others not only saved Bu Jingyun, but also captured the two disciples of Zhuang Zhou, Wu Xingyun and Li Canghai alive. So Ying Hao immediately ordered someone to **** Wu Xingyun and Li Canghai up. Wu Xingyun, the boy of Tianshan, is the eldest disciple of Xiaoyaozi. In this life, she was not affected by her junior sister Li Qiushui, and thus became obsessed with the disease and caused her disability. But even so, Wu Xingyun''s figure is still not very tall, but she is also a jasper in her family and has the attribute of being a baby face and big breasts. I can only say that only the wrong name is given, and no wrong nickname is given. Li Canghai is Xiaoyaozi''s little disciple. She is not as charming, ruthless and scheming as her sister Li Qiushui. However, she is also a gentle, moving, quiet and indifferent woman, so she is the most loved by Xiaoyaozi. It is said that the next head of Xiaoyao Sect is this woman. Ying Hao had no idea about these two people, and just wanted to dig out Zhuang Zhou''s information from them, but the two women were unaware of it and could not express any useful information at all. This shows that even if he is a disciple, Zhuang Zhou still retains some reservations. Ying Hao had no intention of killing the two girls. After some thought, he tapped two girls for multiple big acupoints, completely sealing their skills, and said, "You will be my maids in the future." The palace master of Lingjiu Palace and the future leader of Xiaoyao Sect came to serve as a maid for Ying Hao, the Emperor of Qin? I believe that all the martial arts sects will be shocked after the news spreads. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2543 Liu Xiu opened the lions mouth, Ying Hao trapped his allies Chapter 2543 Liu Xiu opened the lion''s mouth, Ying Hao trapped his allies Chapter 2540: Liu Xiu opened the lion''s mouth, Ying Hao trapped his allies Wu Xingyun and Li Canghai, one is the palace master of Lingjiu Palace and the other is the future leader of the Xiaoyao Sect. Naturally, they are unwilling to be maids for others, even if this person is the emperor of a country. Ying Hao naturally didn''t care about the idea of ??the two female prisoners, so he only gave them two choices. First, be your own maid; The second is to enter the Jiaofangsi. At first, the two women didn''t know where the Jiaofangsi was, but when they learned that the Jiaofangsi was actually an official prostitute camp, they were scared and their faces were defeated and trembled. Obviously, they were unwilling to go to death. After all, that was even more terrifying to them than hell. After being granted the power by Ying Hao, the two women are just two women with stronger physiques. Unless they want to become official prostitutes or simply don¡¯t want to live, they can only surrender to power. The two women are in their youth and have not yet experienced the beauty of the world. If they can live, they naturally do not want to die, so they can only deceive themselves and endure humiliation. The emperor''s personal maid is obviously a beautiful woman, easy and not tired, and has a high status. If you can be lucky enough to climb to the branch, you can easily cross the class. But the two women obviously had no such intentions, and just wanted to win the trust of Ying Hao as much as possible, so that they could not only regain their freedom as soon as possible, but also alleviate the relationship between the Qin Dynasty and the Taiqing School. Their ideals are full, but the reality is cruel. The two young ladies Wu Xingyun and Li Canghai have been served since childhood, so how could they serve others? The two women were frivolous when they did their work, and even small things like serving tea and pouring water could make mistakes, which made Ying Hao speechless. On this day, Ying Hao was reviewing the memorial overnight, while Li Canghai, who was grinding on the side, got drowsy as he grinded. Ying Hao subconsciously picked up the pen to dip ink, but the ink was not stained with the brush. When he saw that the ink marks in the inkstone had dried up, he couldn''t help but frown and said, "You can''t even do small things like grinding well. Do you know that your laziness will affect my efficiency in correcting the memorials." Li Canghai woke up instantly and did not dare to make any more quibbling. He could only kneel down and said, "I know the crime." Seeing this, Ying Hao had no temper, but just said, "Don''t be next time," and then corrected the memorial. An hour later, Ying Hao had corrected all the memorials, stood up, stretched, and prepared to take a bath and rest. Wu Xingyun and other maids had already prepared bath water for him. Wu Xingyun and Li Canghai looked at each other and saw anxiety and shame in each other''s eyes. They became Ying Hao''s maid for seven days. This was the first time they were serving Ying Hao to take a bath. Ying Hao has the habit of bathing every day. He didn''t let them contact him before because their professional level was not up to standard. Now after seven days of high-intensity training, it is natural that it is not difficult for them to be massaged. Although the two women were prepared in their hearts, when Ying Hao took off their robes without any scruples in front of them, they were still blushed with shame, and they were at a loss as if they were standing there like wooden stakes. It was not until Ying Hao washed away the dirt all over his body that the two women realized and hurried forward and used Tianshan Plum Break to massage Ying Hao with his Tianshan Plum Hand, which was also what Ying Hao asked in advance. Not to mention, although the two women do not have the ability to do it, they are masters and masters. They have much more strength than ordinary women, and they are good at using cleverness. In addition, the unique techniques of Tianshan Zhemei Hand are much more comfortable to massage than ordinary masseurs. Ying Hao was not afraid that they would dare to be detrimental to him. As a half-step master-level strongman, if he could be injured by two women without skills, he would have been in vain for so many years of martial arts practiced. After the massage, Ying Hao was ready to rest, and it was Yunxiao''s turn to sleep tonight. But when Ying Hao went to Yunxiao''s room, he found that Yunxiao was not in the room. It was so late, Ying Hao didn''t want to go there, after all, the other girls must have fallen asleep, so he just fell asleep. The night was long, but there was no one by the pillow, which made Ying Hao feel a little bored. Suddenly he remembered the second concubine Zhao Linger and Xiaolongnu who were far away in Luoyang. Xiaolongnu and Ying Hao met in the world. They have been married for many years and have given birth to a daughter for Ying Hao. Zhao Ling''er has just married Ying Hao for a long time. She is the princess of the Song Kingdom. She has a noble status but a kind heart. She is the youngest and most energetic time. The most important thing is that there is no blood relationship between Zhao Linger and Xiaolongnu, but they look very similar, so the relationship between the two women in the harem is also very good. The reason why Ying Hao thought of these two concubines was because Li Canghai and the two concubines looked like each other. As soon as he thought of this, Ying Hao couldn''t help but feel agitation in his heart, so he pointed at Li Canghai and said indifferently: "You will serve you to bed tonight." Li Canghai couldn''t help but be stunned. After reacting, his face suddenly turned pink with shame. Ying Hao''s figure just now appeared in his mind. He was shy and entangled in his heart, and he went to Ying Hao''s bed in a daze. Three thousand words are omitted below... Before Li Canghai''s retreat, Ying Hao untied her acupoints and then circulated the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic. Through dual cultivation, he gave Li Canghai a perfect first night, while absorbing the pure yin energy in his body to improve his skills. Ying Hao is now a half-step master. He has broken Li Canghai''s virginity at the master level, and his improvement is not very large. But no matter how small the mosquito is, it is still flesh. It is always much faster than the one he practices hard. You have to be careful when you live. The next day, Ying Hao''s rare considerate did not let Li Canghai serve, but instead came to Yunxiao. He knew that Yunxiao did it on purpose last night, just to let him visit her two junior nephews, and perhaps his purpose was to ease the relationship between the Daqin and the Taiqing School. After the fall of Taoist Taiqing, Zhuang Zhou was in power. If he surrendered to the Qin Dynasty, Ying Hao would naturally let the Taiqing School live a life. But Zhuang Zhou hijacked Bu Jingyun, cut off his arm, and transplanted it to Li Yuanba, which completely offended Daqin to death. The Three Pure Ones in Taoism, red flowers, white lotus roots and green lotus leaves, the Three Pure Ones were originally one. Although Yunxiao is from the Shangqing Sect, he is also a Taoist. Naturally, he does not want the Taiqing Sect to be destroyed. It is not surprising that he has the idea of ??using the female disciples of Taiqing to resolve Ying Hao''s disgust of Taiqing Sect. But if she really thought that only two women could make Ying Hao let go of Taiqing School, she would overestimate Li Canghai''s weight and underestimate Ying Hao''s hatred for Taiqing School. In Ying Hao''s heart, Li Canghai is just a prisoner. Unless you can get pregnant with her, she is destined to be a maid no matter how many times she has slept. Although Ying Hao got the advantage of Yunxiao''s plan, he was still very unhappy, so he gave the other party a lesson that he would never forget for life, making Yunxiao dare not be careful, and then he left satisfied. Later, in order to practice martial arts, Ying Hao gave Wu Xingyun a blessing. After all, sleeping with one sleep is also a sleep, and water is also a sleep. Besides, for Ying Hao, who has modern thinking, Wu Xingyun, who has the attribute of a baby face and big breasts, is actually a little more attractive than Li Canghai. Just when Ying Hao was in the mountains and the country was beautiful and beautiful, the war between Qin and Shu and Qin and Chu tacitly ended. Later, there was news that Sun Wu''s lonely army entered Jiangxia and then led his army to withdraw to Zhangling. Sun Wu''s actions not only shocked Zhang Ling''s three-nation coalition forces of Qin, Wei and Song dynasties, but also made Ying Hao in Chang''an amazed. Sun Wu''s control over the army, the situation, and fighter jets, even in Daqin, was among the top ones, and only Bai Qi could even control him. Unfortunately, the Wu Kingdom has neither a strong army nor a strong general, and its overall strength is too weak. Even with Sun Wu, a famous general with a command of 105, it is still a clever woman who can''t cook without rice. They can only weaken Chu little by little, but cannot completely defeat Chu. "This time Sun Wu went deep into the army and faced many famous generals such as Liu Xiu, Guo Ziyi, Cao Shen, etc., but he was able to win nine wins and three draws in the twelve battles, without any defeat. Everyone in the world praised Sun Wu for using troops like a god, but I think Liu Xiu is more clever. "Ying Hao smiled. The generals below were puzzled when they heard this. Someone stood up and asked, "What does your Majesty mean?" Ying Hao explained: "Although Sun Wu won consecutive victories, even if he won nine consecutive victories, he was just a small fight and failed to shake the foundation of Chu. As for Liu Xiu, as long as he wins the last time, Sun Wu will be destroyed. Liu Xiu was defeated but not defeated, while Sun Wu was defeated but not defeated. It is clear at a glance which one is higher and which one is lower. ¡± "That''s right, but Liu Xiu has so many opportunities and is in an absolute advantage, but he still fails to take Sun Wu. This is enough to show Sun Wu''s difficulty. When he captures the Central Plains in the future and goes to Jiangnan, this person will definitely be the enemy of our army." At this point, Jia Xu sighed lightly and continued, "Your Majesty, Sun Wu is not honest after arriving in Zhangling. According to General Huang Feihu''s inquiries, Sun Wu frequently lobbled him and the chief general of the Wei and Song armies, intending to incite the Three Kingdoms coalition forces to go south, and the Wu army in Lujiang attacked the Chu army in Jiangxia on both sides to rescue Sun Ce. ¡± "It''s not surprising that Sun Wu had this idea, but it should be unlikely that the chief general of the Wei and Song armies would agree, right?" Ying Hao said. "That''s right, even if they break through Jiangxia, the benefits are all from Wu, and they don''t have much benefit to Wei and Song dynasties. How could they help Sun Wu?" "In the battle between Wu and Chu, Sun Ce was captured, and it was ultimately because of our Great Qin. Therefore, no matter whether the Wei and Song dynasties agree or not, our Great Qin must stand on the side of Wu and support Sun Wu unconditionally to avoid quarrels." Ying Hao said with a smile on his face, but it was just a saying. In Zhangling, the Qin Dynasty only had 5,000 soldiers and horses. Even if it fully supported Sun Wu, Sun Wu''s 5,000 Wu army was only a 10,000 army and could not play much role at all. It was precisely because Sun Wu knew this that his target was Wei from the beginning. After all, who made Wei more troops in Zhangling in Zhangling than the three kingdoms of Qin, Song and Wu combined. What a pity, Cao Bin is not stupid either. Cao Bin didn''t even take this trick for the emotional faction that Sun Wu had created. No matter what Sun Wu said, Cao Bin just obeyed orders and blocked all Sun Wu''s later words. "Teacher Jia, how are the negotiations between Chu and Wu?" Ying Hao asked. Jia Xu stood up and said, "Liu Xiu''s whistleblower not only wanted the Wu State to return the lost territory, but also ceded the two counties of Lujiang and Yuzhang before he was willing to release the prince of the Wu State. The Wu Kingdom is only willing to return the two cities of Jiangxia and the new four cities of Lujiang. The difference between the two sides is too big, so the negotiations are now deadlocked. ¡± What Liu Xiu wanted with Yuzhang County was not the current Yuzhang County, but the Yuzhang County before it was split, that is, the three counties of Yuzhang, Pengze and Poyang. In addition, if it is Lujiang County of Wushu, the State of Wu will have to ced three and a half counties before it can help the prince''s son and grandson. For now, whether it is worth it to exchange three and a half counties for Sun Ce, after the three counties of Yuzhang and Lujiang County were cedeed, the Wu State was completely surrounded by Chu State in terms of terrain, so it would never be possible to agree to Chu State''s request. "Liu Xiu''s appetite is too great. He actually thought that Wu''s country would cede three and a half of the territory. Even if Sun Jian was eager to save his son and agreed to cede, all the civil and military officials of the Wu country would not agree." Ying Hao shook his head and said. "That''s right, Sun Jian would not agree to Liu Xiu''s request, so Fei Ge sent a letter soon. In his letter, Sun Jian said that he could not avoid the money and food I promised before the war. He just hoped that the Qin Dynasty could increase troops to Jiangling and Zhangling and put some pressure on Chu State so that Wu State could gain a dominant position in the negotiations. "Jia Xu said. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2544 Jia Wenhes plan, the new crown princes descendant Chapter 2544 Jia Wenhe''s plan, the new crown prince''s descendant Quan Chapter 2541: Jia Wenhe''s plan, the new crown prince''s descendant Quan Sun Jian''s desire to save Sun Ce was both firm and urgent, even if he was fighting a national war with Chu, he would spare no effort. But the problem is that the real difficulty in saving Sun Ce is not about war, but how to save the alive Sun Ce. At this time, after several major defeats, the national strength of the State of Chu was indeed much weaker than that of the State of Wu. Once a decisive battle broke out, the State of Wu was obviously the dominant side. But once the national war breaks out, what if Liu Xiu is really annoyed and killed Sun Ce directly? This is also what Sun Jian doesn''t want to see anyway Therefore, if Sun Ce returns to Dongwu alive, negotiation is the best way, and Sun Jian is also willing to cede land and redeem Sun Ce. But the more Sun Jian attached importance to Sun Ce, the more fearless Liu Xiu became. He even took the hostage and asked for the price without sincerity. Sun Jian could not agree to Liu Xiu''s request, but wanted to redeem his son, so he could only put pressure on Liu Xiu from other aspects and redeem Sun Ce at the lowest cost possible. Hearing Jia Xu''s words, Ying Hao thought for a moment and said, "Let''s reply to Sun Jian like this, just say that my Qin Dynasty has insufficient troops in Jingbei and will not be able to increase troops to Jiangling and Zhangling in the short term, but he will fully support Wu in other aspects." The implication of Ying Hao''s words is that if you send troops, it''s fine, but the Qin Dynasty will support the Wu Kingdom spiritually. The war in the Qin Dynasty has just been extinguished. How could Ying Hao make the war in Jingbei again for Sun Ce? Even if Sun Ce is his future brother-in-law. Besides, even if the Qin Dynasty really increases troops to Jingbei, Liu Xiu may not be threatened by the Qin Dynasty. After all, Liu Xiu could not have known that before destroying the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming, and completely occupying the Central Plains, it was impossible for the Qin Dynasty to send troops to the Chu State. Therefore, if the troops are just increased, it will not threaten the Chu State at all, and will instead make the Wei and Song countries nervous. Therefore, it is impossible to increase troops to Jingbei. "Sun Jian was also in a hurry to seek medical treatment. As long as it was beneficial to redeem Sun Ce, he wanted to try it now." Jia Xu said. "Oh? In addition to letting me, Daqin, increase my troops to Jingbei, what other bad ideas did Sun Jian think of?" Ying Hao asked "Now, there are even people in Wu that have proposed to abolish Sun Ce''s position as crown prince and establish a new crown prince, and Sun Jian seems to be quite moved." Jia Xu said. Ying Hao laughed when he heard this: "Haha, didn''t Chu say that Prince Wu is worth three and a half counties? As long as Sun Ce is not the prince of Wu, he will naturally not be worth three and a half counties. Wu can redeem him at the lowest price. This is really a magical logic." Sun Jian would have the idea of ??abolishing the crown prince, so he naturally did not really want to abolish Sun Ce''s position as the crown prince, but instead used this to abolish the crown prince to save Sun Ce. Hearing Jia Xu''s words, Ying Hao''s heart moved and said, "If Sun Ce is deposed, even if it''s just a show, the new crown prince of Wu may be Sun Quan." Jia Xu nodded and said, "That''s right, except for this Sun Quan, Sun Jian''s other sons do not have the prestige to become the crown prince." "If Sun Quan became the crown prince, he would probably not be willing to do so. He would just be a tool to redeem Sun Ce. If Sun Jian really abolished Sun Ce and changed Sun Quan to the crown prince, even if he could really save Sun Ce, he would probably leave hidden dangers in the fight between Wu. ¡± Ying Hao said with a sigh, after all, among the major princes, Wu has always been the most united, and now there are cracks coming within due to the heir issue. "Lord, according to the news received by the old minister, Sun Quan is not honest. Perhaps Sun Ce was captured, or it may be because of Sun Quan''s leak of the secret." Jia Xu said in a deep voice. "Oh? Let''s say it quickly." "No." Then Jia Xu told Ying Hao all the information about Wu that the Black Ice Platform lurked in Wu and the conclusions drawn after his own analysis. ¡°¡­The many wars held in Jiangxia show that the Chu State is very familiar with the intelligence in Sun Ce and Sun Wu¡¯s army. Therefore, there must be spies in Wu, and this person''s status is not low. Sun Quan happened to be responsible for the logistics of the Wu army, and once Sun Ce was captured, he would make the most profit. So the old minister boldly speculated that Sun Quan was definitely not clean. ¡± Jia Xu analyzed it slowly and heard Ying Hao nodding constantly. After all, it really makes sense. "If it was really what Sun Quan did, then he would definitely launch one or several scapegoats to clear his suspicion." Ying Hao said. This is actually inevitable and it is not difficult to operate. After all, just find a few people to take the blame. If the suspicion on him cannot be washed away, even if the tool prince is the prince, Sun Jian would never let Sun Quan be regarded as the one. "By the way, lord, Hei Bingtai also found out that Sun Quan had a counselor named Zhong Da around him. His behavior was quite strange, as if he was intending to provoke a fight in Wu." Jia Xu said. "Zhong Da?" Ying Hao frowned slightly and asked, "What did he do?" Then Jia Xu told the story of Zhong Da''s lack of power in Sun Quan and not optimistic about everyone, he still assisted Sun Quan in governing Kuaiji County. Later, he refused Sun Jian''s enlistment twice in a row. "This Zhong Da is interesting. He doesn''t want the high-ranking official promised by Sun Jian, but he just helps a prince with a weak power. What do you think he wants?" Ying Hao''s lips raised slightly and he sneered, "I see that this person is probably a detailed work of Chu State, and there is also a problem with the name Zhong Da, so it should not be his real name. Zhong Da, Zhong Da, haha, do you think you can hide it from the world by changing your name and changing your appearance? ¡± Ying Hao Yuefa felt that Zhong Da''s behavior and behavior were very similar to Sima Yi, so he said, "Please pay more attention to this Zhong Da in the future. I suspect that he is the traitor of the Sima family who has disappeared, Sima Yi." "This...promise." Jia Xu was shocked. He just suspected that Zhong Da was from Chu, but he did not associate Zhong Da with Sima Yi. Zhong Da''s status was not very high before. If it weren''t for Sun Ce''s business, Jia Xu wouldn''t have noticed him at all, so naturally he wouldn''t have any doubts. Now that Ying Hao''s words are spoken, and Zhong Da''s behavior is indeed contradictory, this undoubtedly aggravates Jia Xu''s suspicion of him. After a period of investigation, although Jia Xu had no evidence, he felt that Zhong Da was Sima Yi who had disappeared for a long time. As for his purpose of lurking by Sun Quan, it is naturally not difficult for Jia Xu to guess that it is nothing more than weakening and provoking the chaos in Wu and helping Chu annex Wu. Jia Xu''s face was full of sinister expression and he sneered: "Your Majesty, the State of Chu must have wanted to provoke the chaos in Wu to make profits, but I think that this is more beneficial than disadvantages to our Great Qin." Ying Hao''s heart moved, and he roughly understood what Jia Xu meant, but he still said, "Prince, please tell me." ¡°No. At most, in another year, our Qin Dynasty will be about to use troops to the Central Plains. If the country is stable and harmonious, the Chu State will naturally not launch troops to the Wu State. If the Chu and Wu did not break out in war, they would never watch our Great Qin occupy the Central Plains. They would definitely help the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, and the difficulty of our Great Qin occupying the Central Plains will increase. Therefore, letting Zhong Da provoke internal chaos in Wu and give Chu hope to annex Wu, this is more beneficial than disadvantages for our Great Qin. ¡± Ying Hao''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he also analyzed the pros and cons in his heart. As Jia Xu said, if there is no war between Wu and Chu, he will definitely keep his guns open and do his best to prevent the Qin Dynasty from occupying the Central Plains and conquering the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu. Therefore, from the perspective of the Qin Dynasty, giving Chu the hope of annexing Wu State, allowing the two countries to continue to fight and unable to stop the Qin Dynasty from annexing the Central Plains, this is the best. "The Grand Tutor said this very much. In this way, I, Daqin, would rather support Sun Jian to make Sun Quan the crown prince. Taifu Jia, if you have any matters about Wu and Chu, I will leave it to you. But, this measure must be grasped just right. The State of Chu cannot really swallow the Wu Kingdom in one bite. Even if it swallows, it must be after our Qin Dynasty occupied the Central Plains, otherwise it would be a disaster for raising a tiger. ¡± Ying Hao said with a smile, he is professional in cheating his teammates. Not only is the ally of Wu, but also the Wei and Song dynasties, he is also preparing to cheat. He had no psychological burden to these allies who hindered his great cause of unification. "The old minister will definitely live up to Your Majesty''s trust." Jia Xu bowed and said, but sparks of conspiracy flashed in his eyes. This feeling of secretly playing around with others, but no one knows his existence is also one of the few great pleasures for Jia Xu. At this time, Sun Quan, who was far away in Lujiang, didn''t know that he had been given a gift by Jia Xu, but he felt a chill in his heart for no reason, and then he suddenly sneezes. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Sun Quan rubbed his nose and asked his subordinate below, "How is the matter going?" "Report to the lord, the scapegoat has been found, and he also promised to take everything into consideration. His only request is to ask the prince to greet his family." "No trace left, right?" "Absolutely, no one except subordinates know about this." "good." Sun Quan picked up the teacup, sang a little softly, and his hand slipped accidentally and the teacup fell to the ground. Search, search, search¡­ Ten black shadows fell from the beams, surrounding the men in black in the middle of the lobby, and then under his surprise and angrily gaze, they directly attacked. The besieged people have the cultivation level of a half-step master, but under the siege of ten top-notch masters, they still have no power to fight back. They were killed by random swords before they even had time to leave their last words. After the man was hacked to death, the people in black dragged the body away and then washed the blood stains with clean water. The entire lobby was renewed again, as if nothing had happened. "Don''t blame me." Sun Quan murmured to himself that he didn''t want to kill his strongest subordinates, but the other party knew too much. His life was his biggest flaw, so he had to silence his eloquence. Since colluding with Chu State, Sun Quan has been in panic all day long because the situation is completely beyond his control and is not under his control at all. First of all, the State of Chu did not directly eliminate Sun Ce, a confidant, as agreed with him, but instead used Sun Ce to force Wu to cede land and pay compensation. Secondly, Sun Wu not only did not wipe out the entire army, but also discovered that there were traitors in Wu, which led to Sun Ce being captured due to leaks. His father, Sun Jian, was naturally furious about this and has sent someone to investigate the matter. The eldest brother Sun Ce is not dead, and he is at risk of being exposed. This makes Sun Quan realize that he has been used by Liu Xiu, and his heart is also full of urgency. For him, the most important thing at the moment is to clear away suspicion in time. Since Sun Quan dared to collude with Chu, he was naturally very careful and did not show his big flaws. Therefore, it is not difficult to clear away the suspicion. As long as he can find a scapegoat to take the blame, he has found this scapegoat. After being lifted from suspicion, Sun Quan was able to plan the second thing, which was to use the excuse of rescuing his eldest brother to encourage his father Sun Jian to abolish the position of eldest brother and crown prince and temporarily make himself the crown prince. This is also the strategy given to him by Sun Quan''s most trusted strategist Zhong Da. As long as he can take the position of prince, even if it is only temporary, he can also use other methods to attack his elder brother''s prestige and make him take the initiative to give up fighting with himself for the position of King Wu. Although Sun Quan conspired to murder his biological father Sun Jian at this time, he did not think about murdering his biological father Sun Jian. However, with Sima Yi behind the scenes and the acquiescence of the Qin Dynasty, he was walking further and further on the road of no return. "The King of Wu has an order to pass on the prefect of Lujiang, Sun Quan, to return to Jianye immediately without any mistakes." "My minister Sun Quan received the order." Sun Quan suppressed the excitement in his heart and took the imperial edict from the envoy. He knew that his father would recruit him to Jianye at this time, and Zhong Da''s plan must have been fulfilled. He would become the crown prince of Wu when he returned. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2545 Sun Zhongs plan to seize power, Sima Yi Chapter 2545 Sun Zhong¡¯s plan to seize power, Sima Yi¡¯s plan Chapter 2542: Sun Zhong¡¯s plan to seize power, Sima Yi¡¯s plan As Sun Quan expected, on the day he returned to Jianye, Sun Jian issued an order to abolish Sun Ce''s position as the crown prince on the grounds that his son Sun Ce was reckless and unwise, causing heavy losses to the army of attacking Chu. He was captured and shamed the Wu Kingdom. Of course, this is just a means to save Sun Ce. In Sun Jian''s mind, Sun Ce is still his only heir. Then Sun Jian chose another good day to confer his second son Sun Quan as the crown prince, but in order not to let the second son think about it, before the ceremony of conferring the crown prince, Sun Jian specifically talked to Sun Quan. The father and son chatted all night, and Sun Jian¡¯s words can be summarized in just one sentence, that is: Don¡¯t expect anything else, when your elder brother comes back, your position as the prince will come to an end. After hearing this, Sun Quan felt very angry. He naturally knew his father''s thoughts, but he didn''t expect his father to be so direct. He didn''t even give him a slight hope, and he no longer received any luck in his heart. At the same time, his resentment towards Sun Jian turned into hatred. Sun Quan knew clearly how bold he was about to do, but he could no longer look back. No matter which thing he planned secretly, if Sun Jian knew about it, there would be a dead end. Therefore, whether for the sake of power or to survive, Sun Quan had no second way to go. Only by taking the position of King Wu could he survive. "I, Sun Quan, swore to heaven that I would never have any ideas about the throne. When my elder brother came back, he would resign from the position of crown prince. If I violated this vow, I would die under the heart of thousands of arrows." Sun Quan agreed to Sun Jian respectfully on the surface and made a vicious oath righteously, and would never compete with his elder brother Sun Ce for the throne, and would give up his position as the crown prince when Sun Ce came back. But in fact, what Sun Quan was thinking about at this time was how to undermine his father Sun Jian after becoming the crown prince, and to make Sun Ce never come back to Dongwu. As long as Sun Ce cannot come back, he will not be considered as breaking his oath. Seeing that Sun Quan was forced to make this poisonous oath by him, Sun Jian couldn''t help feeling guilty and said: "Quan''er, it''s not that my father won''t give you a chance, but now it''s a chaotic world. Only those who are good at military affairs can make our Eastern Wu go further in this chaotic world. And Quan''er, your prestige in the army is too low, and the arrogant soldiers and generals in the army will not submit to you. ¡± Sun Quan couldn''t help but bow his head and said in a deep voice: "What the father said, how can the son minister not understand? Even if the eldest brother has been captured, his prestige in the army is still beyond his reach. Only he can inherit the position of King Wu." Seeing that Sun Quan''s expression was not like a fake, Sun Jian completely relieved himself, patted Sun Quan on the shoulder, and said with relief: "Quan''er, I feel very relieved when you have this enlightenment. My father''s health is getting worse and worse. The Wu Kingdom will sooner or later hand it over to your brothers. The father has nothing to ask for, but I just hope that you brothers will not be tragic." "My father, please give me ten thousand hearts. My son has long lost the intention of competing with my elder brother. Whether it is for the Eastern Wu or for my Sun family, my son will definitely assist my elder brother in the future." "Okay, with you brothers, you two, and you are a martial artist, our Eastern Wu will definitely be even more prosperous." After Sun Jian left with a hearty smile, Sun Quan''s face instantly turned cold and frost-like. His fists couldn''t help but clenched himself, and his fingernails could not feel the pain even if they pierced their flesh. "Father, I will prove to you that I, Sun Quan, are better than him, Sun Ce." Sun Quan gritted his teeth and said to himself. The next day, King Sun Jian of Wu issued an edict in public, enthroning the second son Sun Quan as the crown prince of Wu, and Sun Quan also moved into the crown prince''s mansion he had always dreamed of, even if it was only temporary. Although Sun Jian believed in Sun Quan''s oath, he did not relax his supervision of Sun Quan. He was obviously afraid that after becoming the crown prince, his desire for power would increase, thus breaking his oath. But after a period of supervision, Sun Jian discovered that after Sun Quan became the crown prince, he did not win over the military generals and the military power, nor did he win over the Chinese officials in the Korean government to the regime. Instead, he focused on the negotiations of the Echu State and redeemed his elder brother Sun Ce, and there was no sign of power at all. At this point, Sun Jian had no more concerns or doubts, so he handed over the negotiations with Chu State to Sun Quan to handle. After Sun Quan took over the heavy responsibility, he went to Jiangxia to preside over the negotiations while secretly planning the seizure of power. Sun Jian was the biggest obstacle when Sun Quan wanted to take power, but he had no military power and no regime. The only thing he had was the title of prince, so the path to seizing power in the coup was obviously not working. In this case, Sun Quan''s wisdom could not imagine how to accept the power of the Wu Kingdom with peaceful means, but Sima Yi, his subordinate, had planned the next path for him. On the fifth day after Sun Quan left Jianye, Sun Jian suddenly vomited blood and fainted while handling government affairs, and was unconscious. After the diagnosis of many famous doctors in Jiang, they all concluded that Sun Jian had suffered from overwork and had relapsed due to his old injuries, and his body had reached its limit, so he vomited blood and fainted. Sun Jian was unconscious. Although he was still alive, he could only lie on the hospital bed to recuperate. He was obviously unable to handle government affairs. Seeing this, the ministers of Sun Wu quickly summoned the crown prince Sun Quan to return to China to preside over all matters in the Eastern Wu country, and sent other ministers to be responsible for negotiations. As soon as Sun Quan returned to China, he showed his fangs. He did not allow anyone except the Sun family to visit him on the grounds of protecting Sun Jian. At the same time, he attracted domestic civil and military officials in the name of the prince and began to officially accept the military and political power of the Wu State, and was unanimously supported by the civil servants of the Wu State and the Jiangdong family. Although the military generals of Wu State agree more with Sun Ce, the deposed eldest son of the eldest son, now Sun Ce is captured and trapped in another country, Sun Jian is critically ill and may die at any time, Wang Shu Sun Wu has not returned abroad, and no one in Wu can take over the overall situation except Sun Quan, so he can only acquiesce Sun Quan to take over some of the military and political power. Seeing that Sun Quan''s power in Wu State became increasingly powerful, the generals who were eager to Sun Ce began to worry. After all, if Sun Quan''s power continued to increase, what should Sun Quan do not delegate power after Sun Ce came back? But Sun Quan is now the crown prince of Wu. The generals of Sun Ce and his group had no reason or any good way to prevent Sun Quan from taking over the power, so they simply sent a message to Sun Wu, hoping that Sun Wu could return to the country to check and balance Sun Quan. Sun Wu, who was far away in Zhangling County, learned that Sun Jian was ill, was in charge of domestic affairs by the new crown prince Sun Quan. He immediately realized that something was wrong, so he decisively wrote a letter to ask to lead the army back to the country, but Sun Quan refused on the grounds that the Chu-Wu negotiations had not yet ended. At this time, Sun Quan was at the critical moment of seizing power, and Sun Wu was the most prestigious person in the army except Sun Jian in the Eastern Wu. If Sun Wu came back at this time, it would inevitably affect Sun Quan''s plan, so Sun Quan naturally would not let Sun Wu come back. Therefore, Sun Quan, as the prince of Wu and the supervisor, directly ordered Sun Wu not to return to the country before the end of the Wu-Chu negotiations. As the governor of the Wu Kingdom and with the identity of Uncle Wang, Sun Quan could not do anything to him even if he violated the order and returned to the country without authorization. After understanding this, Sun Wu was about to say goodbye to Huang Feihu, Cao Bin and others, and then borrowed the road from Song State and detoured from Runan County to return to Lujiang, but before leaving, Sun Quan''s envoy came. Sun Quan also knew his orders and did not say anything binding on Sun Wu, but was afraid that Sun Wu would come back, so he ordered his brother-in-law Bu Zhi to lobby and stabilize Sun Wu as an envoy, Zhangling County, the former part of Zhangling County, and told him not to come back first. Once a person like Sun Wu makes up his mind, how could he be easily convinced by Bu Zhi? No matter how kind-hearted Bu Zhi persuaded him, Sun Wu decided to return to his country first. Bu Zhi saw this and had no choice but to play his trump card. "When the Grand Governor returned to China at this time, did he see that the new crown prince is unstable and he also wanted to compete for the position of King Wu?" Bu Zhi said seriously. After hearing this, Sun Wu was stunned and then suddenly realized that he understood why his nephew Sun Quan disagreed with going back. Sun Wu is also a direct descendant of the Sun family, and has outstanding achievements. His prestige is second only to his elder brother Sun Jian. He is also qualified to inherit the position of King Wu. Therefore, if Sun Wu disrespects the order and returns to China forcibly, once Sun Quan believes that he is going to seize the throne, the civil war in Eastern Wu will immediately break out. Sun Wu did not have the ambition to become the King of Wu. He wanted to return to China just because he was afraid that Sun Quan would not be able to conquer the situation, and that after Sun Quan''s desire for power expanded, he would not return the rights to Sun Ce when Sun Ce came back, which would eventually lead to a situation where brothers and sisters were killed. But if he went back, it would cause Sun Quan''s misunderstanding and thus cause chaos in Wu, this would be something Sun Wu would not want to see anyway. When Sun Wu thought of Sun Ce''s recklessness and his poor performance in Jiangxia, he felt a little disappointed with Sun Ce, and he couldn''t help but have a good idea that Sun Quan would succeed to the throne. Although Sun Quan''s military capabilities are far less than Sun Ce, it is precisely because of his incompetence that he will definitely rely on himself in military affairs after he ascends to the throne. At that time, he will be in charge of the troops outside and Sun Quan will be in charge of the rear, which may not be a good thing for the Wu Kingdom. But if Sun Ce succeeded to the throne, with his love for marching and fighting, he would definitely lead the army in person, and then he would have fewer opportunities to lead the army. It would be fine if Sun Ce could really win, but although his military ability was stronger than Sun Quan, there was still a gap compared to Liu Xiu, Guo Ziyi and others, otherwise Guo Ziyi would not have been easily captured alive. Why did the Eastern Wu win battles against Chu over the years, but the national strength of the two countries has always been similar, and even the national strength of Chu is a little stronger than that of Wu? It¡¯s not that Sun Jian and Sun Ce, both of them like to lead the army in person, but instead let Sun Wu, who has the strongest military command capabilities, be the deputy. The only time Sun Wu is the chief general, failed for other reasons. If Sun Jian had always asked Sun Wu to be the chief general to attack Wu, even if Chu could not be completely destroyed, it would definitely not have made Chu powerful. How could there be so many things now? Therefore, if Sun Quan became the King of Wu, it might not be a good thing for Wu and Sun Wu. As soon as he thought of this, in order to show that he had no desire for the throne, Sun Wu decided not to return to the country for the time being to prove his innocence. Although the situation in Wu is very good to Chu, the internal regime may change. If civil strife breaks out at this time, the good forms will be completely ruined. Seeing that Sun Wu gave up the idea of ??returning to China, Bu Zhi felt relieved and immediately sent a letter to Sun Quan. After Sun Quan learned the news, he was naturally overjoyed and smiled at Sima Yi around him: "Haha, Mr. Zhong, you are really aware of things. After Uncle Wang learned that this prince suspected that he was coveting the throne, he decided not to come back for the time being." Sima Yi smiled slightly: "Governor Sun Wu is a gentleman, and a gentleman can deceive his way." Sun Quan nodded in agreement. If Sun Wu doesn¡¯t come back, the biggest obstacle to his power will be gone. Next, as long as the eldest brother Sun Ce does not come back, the father Sun Jian on the hospital bed does not wake up, and the drug Sun Jian is not discovered, no one can stop Sun Quan from seizing power. "Your Highness, the Crown Prince, the Qin Ambassador to Wu Xiang Tiao, said that there is something important to see you." A black-clad guard reported. "Xiang Tiao, Ambassador to Wu?" Sun Quan couldn''t help but frowned and said to himself in confusion: "What did he ask me for? Let him come in." "No." After a while, Xiang Tiao, dressed in the Qin Dynasty''s official uniform, walked into the hall and saluted Sun Quan and said, "Xiang Tiao, the envoy of the Qin Dynasty, has seen the second duke, no, he should be called the crown prince now." Sun Quan waved his hand disregardlessly, pretending to be self-deprecating, and said, "You don''t have to be too polite to you, let alone anyone in Wu State knows that my position as the crown prince is only temporary." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2546 Sun Jians death, Ying Suns marriage Chapter 2546: Sun Jian¡¯s death, Ying Sun¡¯s marriage Chapter 2543: Sun Jian¡¯s death, Ying and Sun¡¯s marriage After hearing Sun Quan''s hypocritical words, Xiang Tiao couldn''t help laughing and said meaningfully: "As far as the officials know, this may not be necessary. Your Highness should not be willing to accept it. Just treat it as a tool to save the deposed prince Sun Ce." Sun Quan heard the mockery in Xiang Tiao''s words, his face changed instantly, and he said coldly: "Mr. Xiang, please tell me if you have something to do. I am very busy and don''t have time to guess your purpose." Xiang Tiao couldn''t help looking at Sima Yi when he heard this. Seeing this, Sima Yi immediately bowed to Sun Quan and said, "Your Highness, the prince, please avoid it." "No need, Mr. Zhong, you are the prince''s planner. There is nothing in Wu that needs to be concealed from you." Sun Quan said in a deep voice, his words were full of trust in Sima Yi. When everyone was not optimistic about him and left him, only Sima Yi, who was named Zhong Da, supported him as always, and even if he left him, he would still plan for him. The reason why Sun Jian had the idea of ??deposing the crown prince was Sima Yi''s plan, and later he even planned to seize power. It can be said that everything Sun Quan has now was planned by Sima Yi. Without Sima Yi, there would be no Sun Quan now, so Sun Quan was sincerely grateful and trusted to Sima Yi. Hearing Sun Quan say this, he waved his hand to Tiaoze and said, "Mr. Zhong doesn''t have to leave. What I said below has something to do with Master." Sima Yi looked puzzled when he heard this, but his heart skipped a beat. Although his actions in Eastern Wu were extremely hidden and he never showed any flaws, it was still possible to see through his intentions in the eyes of top wise men such as Jia Xu and Zhang Liang. Sun Quan was also a little curious about what Xiang Tiao said and what had something to do with Zhong Da, so he asked, "Please tell me a long story." "This is a handwritten letter from our country''s Taifu." As he said that, Xiang Tiao took out a letter sealed with wax from his sleeve. The envelope was quite thick, indicating that the letter had a lot of contents. Seeing this scene, Sima Yi had sweat on his forehead, and his heart was even more nervous, so he couldn''t help but be nervous. After all, the Qin Taifu was the old poisonous substance Jia Xu. Jia Xu contacted Sun Quan privately and was also related to himself, which means that his new identity has entered Jia Xu''s sight. Will he see through his disguise? Sima Yi didn''t know either, but he hated Jia Xu to the core. In the Luoyang coup, he thought there was still a possibility of success, but he ended up falling into the trap set by Jia Xu. Sima Yi and Jia Xu lost too much in this fight. What he saw was just what Jia Xu deliberately exposed him to see, and he paid a heavy price for his own conceit. Liu Ping, a good brother who grew up together, died to save him. His biological father Sima Fang was implicated and committed suicide because of him. The Sima family suffered heavy losses due to suppression. Unable to recover. The eldest brother Sima Lang was exiled to an isolated island thousands of miles away as the prefect. And all of this is because of two people, one is himself, and the other is Jia Xu. If it weren''t for Jia Xu, the Luoyang coup would not have failed, and naturally there would be no nightmare that happened later. Since then, Jia Xu has become a shadow in Sima Yi''s heart, and even hearing this name will make him lose control. Sima Yi suppressed half of his heart and hid his emotions, but his unnatural facial expression still aroused Sun Quan''s curiosity. In Sun Quan''s mind, Sima Yi always looked calm and composed, as if nothing could cause his emotional fluctuations. Now that Sima Yi just heard Jia Xu''s name, he had such a big reaction, which made Sun Quan feel a little curious about what kind of grudge Sima Yi and Jia Xu had. After opening the letter, Sun Quan saw the beginning and couldn''t stop ecstasy, because Jia Xu clearly stated in the letter that the Qin Dynasty was willing to support him in the position of King Wu. Later, Jia Xu also said in his letter that the State of Chu had too high demands on releasing Sun Ce. If he really ceded the three counties of Yuzhang and Lujiang County, the Eastern Wu would be the lamb to be slaughtered. The Qin Dynasty did not want the Chu State to continue to grow, nor did he want to see the imbalance in the situation in the Jiangnan region. The interests between the Qin and Wu countries were consistent, so Sun Quan did not have to doubt the sincerity of the Qin Dynasty supporting him. Sun Quan originally suspected that Jia Xu was not planning to plot against him. After all, the name of the poisonous warrior Jia Xu is too loud. No one can be ignored by him. He will definitely doubt whether he has any other calculations. But after seeing this, Sun Quan''s suspicion was mostly gone. After all, in dealing with the State of Chu, the interests between Qin and Wu were indeed consistent. Apart from this, he did not see that Jia Xu had other intentions to use him. Of course, this is just the content at the beginning, and when he saw the middle, Sun Quan immediately began to frown because Jia Xu vaguely speculated in the letter that he had a connection with Chu State. Sun Quan was extremely shocked at this. After all, he left no traces when doing those things. So how did Jia Xu, who was thousands of miles away, know? Is it because he has the undercover agent of Daqin around him? Or did Jia Xu analyze it himself? Sun Quan felt that the former was unlikely. After all, he had no chance of succeeding to the throne before. It was impossible for Daqin to send an undercover agent around him in advance. Even if he wanted to send him, he would send him to his elder brother Sun Ce, so the possibility of the latter was obviously greater. In this regard, Sun Quan was also extremely shocked by Jia Xu''s wisdom, but he was not worried that Jia Xu would use this to threaten him. If Jia Xu used this news as a threat before he took power, Sun Quan might be threatened by him. Now that Sun Quan is in power, Jia Xu can''t produce any evidence. Even if he really exposes these things, he cannot shake his status. Jia Xu is the most top wise man in the world. He has never used this to threaten Sun Quan before, so he will definitely not use this as a threat in the future. Thinking of this, Sun Quan was not worried much. Although Jia Xu pointed out in the letter that Sun Quan might have a connection with Chu State, he had no intention of exposing him. Instead, he urged Sun Quan to be cautious and not let someone catch a handle when he went there. In addition, Jia Xu also reminded Sun Quan in his letter that the State of Chu was just using him. His collusion with the State of Chu was to have a trick on his skin, and his most trusted planner Zhong Da was a spy of the State of Chu. Zhong Da''s true identity was most likely Sima Yi, a traitor to the Qin Dynasty. Seeing this, Sun Quan suddenly widened his eyes, his eyes full of disbelief, but he still held back the uneasiness in his heart and looked on. After reading it, Sun Quan''s eyes were full of murderous intent and said coldly to Xiang Tiao: "Please come back with your envoy, Grand Tutor Jia said, this prince needs to think carefully." Xiang Tiao looked at the uneasy Sima Yi jokingly, clasped his fists and said, "The foreign minister gave up." After Xiang Tiao left, Sun Quan stared at Sima Yi, held the hilt of the sword around his waist with his right hand, and said coldly: "Are you Mr. Zhong or Mr. Sima?" Hearing this, Sima Yi''s pupils shrank suddenly, and three words appeared in his mind: It''s over. In an instant, Sima Yi had a lot of thoughts in his heart, and he also had the idea of ??hijacking Sun Quan as a threat to escape from the Wu Kingdom. However, this method obviously doesn''t work. After all, although Sun Quan''s war is not very good, his own strength is not weak, and he is stronger than Sima Yi anyway. If Sun Quan was not prepared, Sima Yi would still have the possibility of hijacking him, but Sun Quan was obviously already prepared and it would be impossible to hijack him, let alone other guards in the hall. As soon as he thought of this, Sima Yi gave up his resistance. Instead, he calmly unbuttoned the mask of human skin and said bitterly: "Sima Zhongda, see Your Highness the Crown Prince." When Sun Quan heard this, he closed his eyes in pain, his heart full of disappointment and anger. He hoped that Jia Xu''s words were false, but the facts were what he wanted. Sima Yi, who was named Zhong Da, had no loyalty to him at all. The reason why he helped him plan so much was that he took the mission of Chu and achieved the goal of splitting Wu. After a long silence, Sun Quan waved his hand expressionlessly and said to the guards: "Prepare him to death." Two guards stepped forward, one on the left and the other on the right, and Sima Yi did not resist or explain, and allowed the guards to take him away like a fate. Sima Yi thought he was dead, but after staying in the death row for three days, he didn''t wait for the order to execute him, but instead waited for Sun Quan who came to visit the prison. Sun Quan brought good wine and good dishes this time. Sima Yi thought Sun Quan was here to send him on the way, so he feasted without any taboo. Even if he died, he would be a full devil. But what Sima Yi did not expect was that after he had enough food and drink, Sun Quan still did not kill him, but instead asked him a question. "Sima Yi, why do you want to join Liu Xiu?" Hearing Sun Quan''s words, Sima Yi did not hesitate and replied decisively: "For revenge, whoever can make me revenge on the Qin Dynasty will be loyal to me." "What if I, Sun Quan, can help you avenge the Qin Dynasty? Will you be loyal to me wholeheartedly?" Sun Quan asked again. Sima Yi showed a look of shock on his face. He never expected that Sun Quan would win over him, but the hope of life was close to him, so he naturally would not miss this opportunity. "Yes, as long as His Royal Highness can make me revenge, what''s wrong with selling Sima Yi to you?" Sun Quan nodded with satisfaction and said in a deep voice: "Sima Yi is already dead. You are Zhong Da and have nothing to do with Sima Yi. And remember, it was me, Sun Quan, who gave you the second life. In the future, you Zhong Da will only be loyal to me, Sun Quan. ¡± "No." Sima Yi shouted. Sun Quan did not kill Sima Yi but after careful consideration, after all, he had just taken the position of crown prince and revealed that the think tank around him was a spy from Chu, which was also a huge blow to his prestige. Moreover, Sima Yi lurked beside him. Although he had bad intentions, he did help him a lot. Everything Sun Quan has now is planned by Sima Yi. He is inseparable from Sima Yi''s wisdom, and no one around him is available now. The situation facing Sun Quan now seems to be great, but in fact he is walking on thin ice. If he is accidentally, he will be in a deep abyss. Therefore, he did not kill Sima Yi immediately, but decided to take it for his own use. Anyway, Sun Quan could not give Sima Yi any more freedom. As long as Sima Yi was dedicated to giving him advice in the future, Sun Quan would not mind that he was a spy sent by the State of Chu. As for the promise to promise Sima Yi to avenge him? Sun Quan was not just talking. After he succeeded to the throne, destroyed the Chu State, killed Liu Xiu, and completely unify Jiangnan, the queen would naturally confront the Qin Dynasty and would help Sima Yi to avenge him. "Lord, something is wrong, the king has woken up." "What?" Sun Quan was shocked. One of the prerequisites for his succession was that Sun Jian should not wake up. Once Sun Jian wakes up, he will definitely realize that he has been drugged, so he will remain unconscious. At that time, Sun Quan, as the crown prince, is the number one suspect. Not to mention inheriting the throne, he may be imprisoned by Sun Jian as soon as possible. At this time, Sun Quan didn''t care about Sima Yi anymore and hurried back to the palace to check the situation, but found that Sun Jian had only woken up for half an hour and then fainted and fell asleep again. This also made Sun Quan feel relieved. After all, as long as he didn''t wake up completely, everything would be fine. But since Sun Jian can come here once, he may be waking up for the second time. As soon as he thought of this, Sun Quan had already made a decision in his heart. He said to Sun Shangxiang, who was scrubbing Sun Jian''s body, "Little sister, the father should be about to wake up. Go and call the queen over." "Um." Sun Shangxiang nodded happily, but when she came back with Princess Wu, her father Sun Jian had turned into a corpse. "Father." Sun Shangxiang was the first to pounce on Sun Jian''s body and burst into tears. Then the entire Wu Prince''s Mansion also started crying. The next day, Sun Quan invited Xiang Tiao, the ambassador of Qin to Wu, expressing his hope to send Sun Shangxiang to Luoyang and that Qin and Wu would marry together as soon as possible to consolidate the alliance. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2547 King Sun Quan of Wu, reactions from all countries Chapter 2547 King Sun Quan of Wu, reactions from all countries Chapter 2544: King Sun Quan of Wu, reactions from all countries The Qin State and the Wei, Song and Wu State had engagements, and the engagement with the Wu State was first decided, which can be traced back to the Yellow Turban Rebellion. After Qin Wen, Cao Cao and Sun Jian joined forces, the three of them led their troops to fight against the Yellow Turbans, but they could not win for a long time. Instead, Ying Hao won a great victory in Jingbei. Sun Jian was so outstanding that his brother-in-law''s son was so outstanding that he said that if he had a daughter, he would have to marry Ying Hao as his wife. As a result, Sun Shangxiang was born the next day, so Qin Wen half-jokingly made an oral engagement with Sun Jianding. Of course, Qin Wen and Sun Jian didn''t take this matter in mind. After all, Ying Hao and Sun Shangxiang were fifteen years apart, and they could not be considered as people of the same generation. After that, the world was in chaos and all the heroes emerged. The Qin Dynasty, led by Ying Hao, gradually became the overlord of the princes and had the momentum to unify the world. Major forces, either under pressure or want to leave a way out for themselves, decided to marry Daqin. Ying Hao naturally could not agree to the request for marriage, and in the end he chose only the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu. At that time, the reasons given by the Wei and Song dynasties for marriage were to consolidate the ally relations between the two countries. Wu Kingdom was far away in Jiangdong, and had neither borders with the Qin Dynasty nor had any disputes of interest. In order to successfully marry the Qin Dynasty, he had to take out his oral engagement. After Ying Hao asked Qin Wen, he found that this was true, so he agreed to the marriage request of Wu. Although the Qin Dynasty reached a marriage with the Three Kingdoms, the princesses in the Three Kingdoms were still underage, so the engagement naturally had to be postponed until the princess became an adult. The younger sister of King Zhao Kuangyin of Song Dynasty became an adult first, so she let her younger sister Zhao Ling''er marry into the Qin Palace first. The daughter of King Cao Cao of Wei was underage, but she did not want to fall behind the Song State, so she recognized the daughter of the important minister Su Hu, and the number one beauty of Wei State Su Xinyue was adopted daughter. She first married her adopted daughter to the Qin Palace and then married her daughter after she became an adult. Sun Jian was not as stressed as Cao Cao, and he was not prepared to recognize someone else''s daughter as his adopted daughter, and waited honestly for his daughter to marry into adulthood. It is precisely because of this that the Wu Kingdom was the first to marry Qin, but now it is behind the Wei and Song dynasties. Xiang Tiao was stunned when he heard that Sun Quan intended to form a marriage in advance. Sun Jian had only one daughter, Sun Shangxiang, the number one beauty in Wu, known as the "Bowing Waist Girl". But as far as Xiang Tiao knows, Sun Shangxiang is underage and is only 15 years old now? Regardless of whether Sun Shangxiang is adult or not, even if the other party is really adult, Sun Jian just died and asked Sun Shangxiang to marry. Isn¡¯t this a bit inappropriate? Xiang Tiao told Sun Quan about his concerns, but Sun Quan said, "I also know that my father is newly destroyed and it is not appropriate to marry him." But now my brother is deeply trapped in the enemy country, and Wu is full of conflicts. I need to obtain the support of Daqin through marriage to suppress the voices who are dissatisfied with me in China. So, I can only feel wronged and wronged. ¡± Hearing this, Xiang Tiao nodded, after all, this was reasonable. For Wu and Sun Quan, the most important thing at the moment is to smoothly pass the alternation of royal powers. If Sun Quan had the support of the Qin Dynasty, the domestic opposition would definitely be much lower. "It is for the sake of the national foundation, and it is not impossible to make appropriate changes. Foreign ministers will write to the court as soon as possible to clarify the crown prince. No, it is your current dilemma of King Wu." Hearing Xiang Tiao say this, Sun Quan immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He was anxious to marry Sun Shangxiang, so naturally it was not just to gain support from Daqin. The most important point was that Sun Shangxiang did not accept that his father died naturally and kept clamoring to find a doctor with more skilled medical skills to take an autopsy. Thinking about it, before Sun Jian died, there were only Sun Quan and Sun Shangxiang present. Originally, Sun Jian was about to wake up, but as soon as Sun Shangxiang left, Sun Jian died. Sun Shangxiang is not stupid, so she will naturally suspect Sun Quan, suspected that it was the tampering of his second brother Sun Quan. Faced with Sun Shangxiang''s doubts, Sun Quan burst out with his best acting skills in his life, expressing various emotions such as sadness, sadness, and injustice to the fullest. "My sister, I really didn''t expect that in your heart, is the second brother the kind of beast who kills his father for the sake of power? My Sun Quan swears to the sky that my father¡¯s death has nothing to do with me. If I violate this oath, I will die under the heart of thousands of arrows. ¡± Sun Quan''s performance was simply seamless. No one in the Sun family present saw any flaws, and they did not think that Sun Quan would be the kind of person who killed his father. Seeing this, Sun Shangxiang was a little hesitant. She didn''t think that the second brother, who was both civil and military, would kill his father for the sake of power, but she still demanded a mortal examination, so that she could restore the second brother''s innocence. After an autopsy by more than a dozen doctors in the Wu State, the same conclusion was drawn: Sun Jian''s illness caused by overwork, causing the recurrence of his old injury, and eventually died of no treatment, which was a natural death. This autopsy result not only cleared Sun Quan''s suspicion, but also made everyone in the Sun family breathe a sigh of relief. After all, if Sun Quan really took action, the position of King Wu could only be handed over to Sun Wu to inherit. Although Sun Wu is also from the Sun family, he is not a legitimate family after all. If he succeeds to the throne, the military will not care about it for the time being. There will definitely be more people within the Sun family who are dissatisfied, and then the Wu Kingdom will inevitably cause turmoil. Therefore, compared with Sun Wu, the Sun family and the Jiangdong family are more willing to Sun Quan succeed to the throne. Everyone in the Sun family accepted the incident of Sun Jian''s natural death, but Sun Shangxiang still held on to the matter and wanted to find other famous doctors to have an autopsy. In this regard, Sun Quan naturally would not be spoiled by Sun Shangxiang. He directly locked Sun Shangxiang in the mansion on the grounds that he was too sad. After all, if Sun Shangxiang really wanted to find a famous doctor in the medical field, he would not be able to hide it. Sun Jian''s death was caused by Sun Quan''s actions. The reason why the imperial doctors in Wu could not find it out and reached the conclusion of natural death was that they were all bribed by Sun Quan in advance, and the family was also in Sun Quan''s hands, so naturally Sun Quan said whatever he said. Sun Quan originally didn''t want to kill his father, but once Sun Jian woke up, he would be completely finished. In a desperate situation, he still embarked on this path of no return. After Sun Quan cleared of suspicion, he was given a new position from the royal family and the trust of the aristocratic family and civil and military ministers, but his sister Sun Shangxiang still did not trust him. Sun Quan was also afraid that if he let his sister continue to torture, he would find out any information that was unfavorable to him, but he could not do anything to his sister. After all, if my father died and my sister had an accident, the fool would know that he did his father''s death. Sun Quan thought about it and had no good idea. In the end, Sima Yi gave an idea, which was to simply marry Sun Shangxiang. The married daughter, the water splashed out. As long as Sun Shangxiang is no longer in Wu, she will naturally not be able to threaten Sun Quan, so the above scene occurs. Soon, the Qin Dynasty court had a reply, agreeing that Sun Quan would send Sun Shangxiang to Luoyang. After that, he would not get married immediately, but would first give him various trainings on cultural etiquette and other things, and he would get married after he became an adult. In the late Han Dynasty, a woman turned into adulthood and married at the age of fourteen or five. In fact, it was very normal. Cao Cao, Yuan Shu and other princes all married women of the fourteen or five years old. However, as the Emperor of Qin, Ying Hao has his own persistence in this regard, requiring the woman who married must be 16 years old to be willing to marry. In this regard, countries and Qin had no choice but to accommodate Ying Hao, just regard it as the Qin Emperor''s little hobby. Sun Quan hoped that Sun Shangxiang would leave early, so he naturally could not refuse. So after preparing a generous dowry, he was preparing to send Sun Shangxiang to Daqin. "I don''t marry, and I say I won''t marry anything. My father died. How can I marry? I mainly keep filial to my father." Sun Shangxiang held the door frame and let the maids pull it, but they didn''t let go. Seeing this, Sun Quan felt helpless, but he patiently advised: "My sister, there are brothers and other younger brothers who are filial piety. Now the most urgent task is to allow Wu to smoothly pass the handover of power. You also know that many people in the army are not convinced by their second brother. The second brother needs marriage to gain support from Daqin to suppress the dissatisfied voices in China. So, for the sake of Wu Kingdom, I can only feel wronged and wronged, my sister..." "Look at it." Before Sun Quan finished speaking, he was punched away by Sun Shangxiang. Sun Shangxiang''s beautiful little face was full of anger, and he pointed at Sun Quan''s nose and cursed: "Sun Zhongmou, why don''t you let me be filial? You haven''t succeeded to the throne yet, so you have to be wronged, my dear sister. If you really succeed to the throne, who will you be wronged?" Sun Quan did not expect that his sister would dare to slap himself in the face in public, covering his swollen face, and said angrily: "Rebellion, rebellion, you actually hit your second brother." "You don''t let me be filial, what''s wrong with me hitting you?" "you¡­" Sun Quan was extremely angry and immediately prepared to teach his sister a lesson. But then he thought that his sister was talented and he might not be able to beat her. If she was beaten again, it would be even more embarrassing, so he snorted coldly: "Hmph, the marriage between Qin and Wu was decided by the father during his lifetime. You must go whether you want to or not." After saying that, Sun Quan left directly. The next day, after knocking out ten guards, Sun Shangxiang was controlled by the guards in the King of Wu''s Mansion, and then was stunned with the drugs and forced into the team of the marriage brides entering Qin. Although Sun Quan was angry that his sister slapped himself in the face, he did not withhold any dowry. Sun Shangxiang''s dowry included: three hundred female guards, one thousand slaves, countless gold, silver, jewelry, silk, silk, satin, and a total of 150 cars were loaded. This shows how wealthy the Wu Kingdom is. Shortly after Sun Shangxiang left, Qin and Wu signed a large order. Qin sold 5,000 war horses to Wu, 5,000 sets of horse harnesses, 5,000 sabers, 10,000 horizontal swords, 5,000 strong shields, 5,000 powerful crossbows, and ten warships... This is also the largest military purchase since the alliance between Qin and Wu. Considering the alliance and in-laws between the two countries, it was sold to Wu for only 80% of the price. But even so, it''s the sky-high price. The 100,000 stone of food and grass that Qin promised to Wu before the war, as well as a large amount of gold and silver wealth, were not enough to mortgage it. Wu also had to pay Qin and exchange materials for goods to obtain this batch of strategic equipment. But the Wu Kingdom was not dissatisfied with this. Instead, they praised Sun Quan for doing it right, and the voices of opposition became smaller. Why did Sun Quan sell this batch of supplies? The reason is very simple, he wants to reorganize Jiefanjun. In the battle of Jiangxia, Wu''s most elite unit, Jiefan, was wiped out due to Sun Ce''s mistake. The source of troops in Eastern Wu is not short of, but war horses are very short of. Jiefanjun is the card of Wu, and reorganization is imperative, but each army lacks war horses, so it is impossible to separate the war horses to give Jiefanjun. Sun Quan bought war horses from Daqin to reorganize the army, which actually made the Wu army relieved. After all, there was no need to go out to fight horses by himself, which eased the military''s resistance to Sun Quan to a certain extent. Shortly after the military purchase was reached, Sun Quan succeeded to the throne as the new King of Wu under the joint witness of the Sun family, the civil and military officials of the Wu Kingdom, and the Jiangdong family. The four countries of Qin, Wei, Song and Ming, and even the Ruan and Yue countries of Siam also sent envoys to congratulate Sun Quan on his succession to become the King of Wu. Chu State, Jiangxia, Xiling City. After receiving the news, Liu Xiu said in a deep voice: "I really underestimated this Sun Quan." Liu Xiu discovered that after capturing Sun Fang alive, the situation exceeded his expectations. First, it was Sun Wu, then Sun Quan, and the situation in Wu State became increasingly difficult to control. "Lord, we have worked hard to invade the 436 spies who entered the Wu Kingdom, all of them were captured by Sun Quan. Sima Yi betrayed the lord." Pang Tongyi said with a bitter look on his face. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2548 Pang Tong’s vicious plan, release Sun Ce? Chapter 2548 Pang Tong¡¯s plan to release Sun Ce? Chapter 2545: Pang Tong¡¯s plan to release Sun Ce? After being interfered by Jia Xu, Sima Yi exposed his identity and had to temporarily surrender to Sun Quan. But because Sima Yi was a secret spy from Chu State, Sun Quan trusted Sima Yi so much now. Sun Quan only planned to let Sima Yi be by his side and be a strategist, and give him advice. It is impossible to give Sima Yi greater power. Sima Yi knew this very well, but he couldn''t accept it. In order to win the trust of Sun Quan again and save his life, Sima Yi could only tell Sun Quan what he knew, the intelligence network he had built in Wu for many years, and he would like to treat it as a letter of true support for his resignation. In addition, Sima Yi also played a Mission Impossible while the Chu State was still unaware of the situation and cooperated with Sun Quan to catch all the spies from Chu State in one fell swoop. That is the intelligence network that Chu State had spent countless financial and manpower to form in Wu State over the years, but was destroyed by Sima Yi alone. Therefore, the whole country of Chu State is now so angry that it is itchy for Sima Yi. After hearing what Pang Tong said, Liu Xiu was silent for a long time and said, "Are you betrayal? Maybe. Sima Yi looked at the eagle and was born with a rebellious heart. He had never really been loyal to someone. It was just that our Chu State could make him revenge, so he was loyal to our Chu State. The reason why I am betrayed now is that after being exposed, I have to do so in order to protect myself. ¡± Liu Xiu was puzzled as to why Sima Yi exposed this. Sima Yi has completely trusted Sun Quan. It is impossible for Sun Quan to take the initiative to doubt it. Even if he doubts, there is no evidence. So how did Sun Quan know Sima Yi''s identity? "Lord, no matter what Sima Yi has, he has let the 436 secret spies in Chu die in vain in order to protect himself. This is an indisputable fact. If he is not held accountable, wouldn''t those secret spies die in vain?" Liu Ba Yilina said angrily. "That''s right, and Sima Yi is both civil and military, and Sun Quan has assisted him. It is undoubtedly difficult for our Chu State to completely annex Wu State. I believe that assassins should be sent to assassinate Sima Yi." Liao Li said in a statement. In response to this, Liu Xiu couldn''t help but fall into deep thought, but after a long time he shook his head and said, "This matter is inappropriate, assassination is a minor path. Regardless of whether it can succeed or not, even if it really succeeds, it will not be of much use. It is better to wait and see if Sun Quan is in power, nor can it add a city and a pool to our Chu State. Sima Yi is a smart person and should know that with Sun Quan''s ability, he will never take revenge in his life. Therefore, if he had no choice but to surrender, he would definitely try to contact me next. ¡± "The lord is right, but no matter whether Sima Yi surrenders or not, you must be careful when contacting this poisonous snake. Our State of Chu cannot be bitten by it." Kuai Liang said. Liu Xiu and Kuai Liang both said this, and Liu Ba Liao Li and others had no choice but to suppress the assassination of Sima Yi first. Pang Tong stood up again at this time and said, "Lord, since Sun Quan has succeeded to the throne and has become the new King of Wu, then Sun Ce will have little effect in our hands. Instead, it is better to let him go. Although Sun Quan became the King of Wu, his status was not consolidated. There were still many people in the Wu army who were Sun Ce¡¯s confidants, and Sun Ce still had the strength to fight against Sun Quan. Besides, Sun Jian¡¯s death is full of doubts. If Sun Ce goes back, how could he not investigate clearly? There will be a loss when two tigers fight each other. Our Chu State just needs to sit and watch the fight between Wu and be able to win the profits. ¡± Although Sun Quan did almost perfectly and did not leave any substantial evidence, the top leaders of various countries were not fools, and they could see that it was Hearing Pang Tong''s words, Liu Xiu''s eyes lit up and he said with a smile: "What the military advisor said is that Sun Ce can only be an impossible prisoner in the hands of our Chu State. He has no effect other than that, but returning to Wu State can aggravate the conflicts in Wu State. But after all, Sun Ce took great effort to catch it. Even if he wanted to let him go back, he would not be released in vain. Wu always had to pay some price. ¡± ¡°Lord, this is not difficult. Sun Jian always wanted to redeem Sun Ce when he was still alive. Although Sun Quan has succeeded to the throne, he lacks prestige. The whole country of Wu is watching his every move. In order to win over Sun Ce''s old subordinates, he has always been trying his best to rescue him. The Wu Kingdom did not agree before, because our release conditions were too high. Now we will demand a lowering point as long as the Wu Kingdom returns its original territory. This request is not an exaggeration. If Sun Quan refuses to agree and instead sits on the custody of his brother but remains indifferent, it is that he is jealous of the virtuous and capable, and deliberately does not want Sun Ce to come back. If this is true, Sun Quan will definitely lose his reputation and his position as King Wu will be unstable. Then we will not suffer any loss if we release Sun Ce. ¡± "What the military advisor says is very true, just do what the military advisor says." "No." The State of Chu took the initiative to lower its demand to release Sun Ce, which caused an uproar in the State of Wu. The State of Chu took the initiative to lower the negotiation requirements and no longer wanted the State of Wu to ced the three counties of Yuzhang and Lujiang. As long as the State of Wu returned its original territory, that is, the six cities of Juchao, Wan County, Xunyang, Tongxiang, Zhu County, and Qichun. This is much more sincere than the previous conditions. When Sun Ce''s old subordinates learned that Chu was willing to release Sun Ce and only needed to retreat to the six cities including Wan County, they wrote letters to Sun Quan, hoping that Sun Quan could agree to Chu''s request and save Sun Ce. Sun Quan naturally did not want Sun Ce to come back, but in order to win people''s hearts, his attitude towards the outside world has always been focusing on actively rescuing Sun Ce. Now the State of Chu has taken the initiative to lower the requirements, and the conditions are not excessive. If Sun Quan was unwilling to exchange, he would be really guilty and deliberately did not want Sun Ce to come back. Sun Quan neither wanted the prestige he had finally established collapsed, nor did he want his elder brother Sun Ce to come back to threaten his position. He could not help but fall into a dilemma for a moment, and could only discuss it with Sima Yi and Bu Zhi. "Zhongmou, the eldest son must not come back now." Bu Zhi said with a serious look, and Sima Yi nodded in agreement. After all, Sun Quan has just succeeded to the throne, and it is the most critical period for establishing his prestige. If he waited for a year or two, and after Sun Quan took full control, even if Sun Ce came back, he would not pose a threat to Sun Quan. But now that Sun Quan has not yet taken full control, if Sun Ce comes back, it will definitely pose a great threat to Sun Quan. "I naturally know that my elder brother can''t come back now, but the key is how can I prevent my elder brother from coming back?" Sun Quan said with annoyed expression. This time, Chu State hit him on his fatal hole, and letting him advance is neither a retreat nor a retreat. For Sun Quan, whether to save Sun Ce or not, it cannot be considered a benefit. Saving Sun Ce is causing trouble for himself. If you don¡¯t save Sun Ce, your image and prestige that you have worked **** will collapse in one move. No matter which point it is, it is difficult for Sun Quan to accept, and he has realized Liu Xiu''s excellence. Since there are differences, you can only choose one that has the least impact on you. After thinking about it, Sun Quan only thought of a way to delay. He must save Sun Ce, but he must delay it until he is completely in power as much as possible, so that the impact of saving Sun Ce back to the country can be minimized. As for how to delay, Sun Quan also had plans in his mind. Since someone supported the rescue, there would definitely be people who opposed it. Let these people argue with Sun Ce¡¯s old subordinates, the longer the quarrel, the better. After hearing Sun Quan¡¯s thoughts, Bu Zhi nodded immediately and said, but Sima Yi shook his head and rejected it. "Does Mr. Zhong Da think this method is not working?" Sun Quan asked. "This method will be delayed for several days at most, but it will not take half a year. In the end, you must make a decision, lord." Sima Yi said. "Sir, can you have a solution?" Sun Quan asked again. Sima Yi was silent for a moment and said, "The best way is to find Sun Ce''s detention location before the negotiations are over so that he can never return to Wu." "I also need to know that this method is done once and for all, but it is not easy." Sun Quan sighed lightly. It was not that he had thought of getting rid of Sun Ce, but in order to protect Sun Ce, the State of Chu had long transferred Sun Ce to unknown where he had long been. Now that Sun Quan doesn¡¯t even know where Sun Ce is locked up, how can he get rid of it? "I know that there is a place in Chu State that is specifically used to detain important prisoners, and perhaps Sun Ce was detained here." Sima Yi said. "Where is it?" Sun Quan asked hurriedly. ¡°South of Hepu County, Jiaozhou, there is an isolated island called Zhuyazhou, which is lonely and hanging overseas, and many resolute criminals of the Chu State were detained. The lord should send some dead soldiers to try their luck. It is naturally the best to find Sun Ce. If you can¡¯t find it, you can only think of another way. "Sima Yi said. "That''s all." Sun Quan sighed. After all, there was no other way. The next morning, the civil and military officials of Wu were divided into two groups. Take Sun Ce¡¯s old subordinates and civil officials promoted by Sun Ce as a group, and support the conditions of agreeing to Chu State to rescue Sun Ce The Jiangdong family headed by Bu Zhi and the generals who were eager to Sun Quan were another group of people who opposed the cede of land and redemption of Sun Ce. Those who support it argue that the conditions of Chu were already more sincere, and that the six cities including Wan County were given up to exchange for Sun Ce, which was completely within the scope of Wu''s tolerance. Those who oppose it believe that the Wu State attacked Chu many times, but they had not yet obtained any inch of land. Now they have sacrificed tens of thousands of troops, and finally captured the six cities including Wan County and attacked Jiangxia. If they give up at this time, they will be sorry for the soldiers who died in battle. Both sides held their own opinions and had a quarrel. The palace seemed to have become a vegetable market, but no one could tell anyone. Sun Ce''s old subordinates saw so many officials opposed it and knew that there was someone behind them, otherwise it would be impossible for them to have such a unified caliber. In desperation, they could only ask Wu Guotai to be fair. Wu Guotai was also a tough woman. When he learned that Chu had taken the initiative to lower the conditions for releasing people, he was very happy that his eldest son would definitely come back, but he didn''t expect that more than half of the officials in the court would object, so he went to court with a dragon-headed crutch and saw someone opposing the redemption of Sun Ce and beat him with a crutch. Wu Guotai has a special status. No matter whether it is civil or military, the opposition dares to resist, so they are beaten to the point of being blue and swollen. After the Wu Kingdom beat the ministers, he was still unhappy and turned to scold Sun Quan for being unfilial. He persecuted his brother as soon as his biological father died. Sun Quan was insulted by his biological mother in public and wanted to find a crack in the ground to get into it. He could have tried his best to delay before, but in this case he had to express his opinion. So after a fake discussion, he made a decision in public to make the decision to let his elder brother Sun Ce, but in fact he just wanted to stabilize his mother. Wu Guotai saw that Sun Quan agreed to redeem Sun Ce, so he left satisfied. However, he did not expect that Sun Quan was just talking, but in fact there was no movement at all. Seeing this, Wu Guotai knew that Sun Quan would never save Sun Ce, so he protested by taking a hunger strike. If Sun Quan does not save his brother Sun Ce, she will starve to death, causing Sun Quan to be guilty of being unfilial. Wu Guotai''s hunger strike completely forced Sun Quan to a dead end, and at this moment Sun Wu also returned to the country. Sun Wu directly expressed his support for rescuing Sun Ce, which became the last straw that overwhelmed the opposition. More than half of the people in the country support the rescue of Sun Ce. If Sun Quan still insists on inaction, it will only disappoint those who originally supported him and eventually end up being betrayed by everyone. Therefore, Sun Quan could only agree to the conditions of Chu State and agreed to withdraw from the six cities including Wan County and redeem Sun Ce. This rescue dispute allowed Sun Quan to see the influence of Sun Ce, and he was even more afraid of his elder brother, and he placed his hope on the killer sent to Zhuyazhou. But Sun Quan''s plan failed again. Soon after, the Chu State heard that Sun Ce was about to be released, and none of the killers sent back returned. Obviously they all died in Zhuyazhou. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2549 Jiaozhou, Guangzhou, Sun Ce entered Qin Chapter 2549 Jiaozhou and Guangzhou, Sun Ce enters Qin Chapter 2546: Guangzhou, Jiaozhou, Sun Ce enters Qin Zhuyazhou is Hainan Island in later generations. In this era, Zhuyazhou actually did not have much population. Before the Yellow Turban Uprising, there were only one or two thousand people in total. After the Chu State captured Jiaozhou, a large number of Baiyue people who were dissatisfied with the rule fled to Zhuyazhou and survived here, which allowed Zhuyazhou to gradually survive. After completely pacifying the Baiyue of Jiaozhou, the State of Chu did not let Zhuyazhou go. It only took a few thousand soldiers to occupy this place and established Zhuya County, also known as Zhuyazhou. Then Zhuyazhou became the foundation of the Chu State''s naval army and the prison for exiling important prisoners, and Sun Ce, the former crown prince of the Wu State, was detained here. After Sun Ce was captured alive by Guo Ziyi in Jiangxia, he was initially imprisoned in a prison in Xiling City. When Sun Wu''s army was approaching Xiling, Sun Ce was in the city. However, behind the high walls of Xiling City, Sun Wu did not carry large-scale siege equipment and failed to break through Xiling City, so he missed Sun Ce. After Liu Xiu saved Xiling City, he was worried that the Wu army would follow Sun Wu and repeat the siege of Xiling again, so he simply transferred Sun Ce to the capital Changsha. On the way to Changsha alone, Wu carried out three rescues, and all the secret spies lurking in Chu became active. However, Liu Xiu was obviously prepared for this and did not let Sun Jian''s rescue plan succeed, and he also ambushed many masters from the Eastern Wu. After Sun Ce was transported to Changsha, Sun Jian''s eyes also focused on Changsha, and sent a large number of secret agents to inquire and wait for an opportunity to rescue Sun Ce, but he did not know that Sun Ce had been transferred by Liu Xiu again, and was also transferred to Zhuyazhou, which was isolated overseas. In order to rescue Sun Ce, Sun Jian sacrificed a large number of spies and broke through the Changsha Heavenly Prison twice, but still failed to find Sun Ce''s traces. When things developed to this point, Sun Jian was slow and realized that Sun Ce had been transferred again, so he gave up sending people to rescue him secretly and negotiated with Chu State to prepare to redeem Sun Ce. Sun Jian never gave up saving Sun Ce, and Sun Ce has been trying to find a way to save himself, but Chu State''s supervision of him was too strict. Liu Xiu not only blocked Sun Ce''s skills, but also put medicine on food and made him weak, and also took turns monitoring for 24 hours. Sun Ce had no chance of escape from prison. After several trials, he failed and suffered a lot, Sun Ce realized that it was impossible to escape by himself, so he had to give up escaping from prison and wait for rescue from the outside world. The reason why Sun Ce felt it was a rescue rather than a redemption was that after knowing the conditions of Chu, he even felt that Liu Xiu had too much appetite and had no sincerity in peace talks. If the Wu State really ceded the three counties of Yuzhang and Lujiang County, it would be completely surrounded by Chu State. What is the difference between it and the destruction of the country? Even if the father, Sun Jian, was willing to agree, the civil and military officials of the Wu Kingdom could not agree. Therefore, Sun Ce felt that it was unlikely to negotiate to redeem himself, and Wu should choose to send someone to rescue him. Sun Ce waited and waited, not waiting in Changsha, nor in Jingnan, until he was transferred to Zhuyazhou, and he was completely desperate. Where is Zhuyazhou? It is an isolated island south of Jiaoguang and Guangzhou, a wilderness hanging alone overseas. How could the father guess that he was locked up in this place where the birds don¡¯t poop? Why is it said to be Jiaotong-Guangzhou? Sun Ce also learned after being imprisoned in Zhuya Prefecture that not long ago, the State of Chu divided Jiaozhou into two states. After the Chu State occupied Jiaozhou, it first conquered Baiyue and then implemented a new policy. After years of governance and no war broke out for a long time, even the poor Jiaozhou gradually flourished and its economic population grew rapidly. Today, the Han people + Baiyue people + other barbarians in the seven counties of Jiaozhou, as well as the captured and captured Ruan Yue slaves, have reached more than 2.7 million; It is no longer the poor state with a total population of less than one million. In order to more conveniently govern Jiaozhou, Liu Xiu decided to follow Ying Haohe and establish Hezhou, and Yang Guang established Haizhou, and divided Jiaozhou into two prefectures. Among the seven counties of Jiaozhou, Nanhai County, Cangwu County, Hepu County and Yulin County were assigned to Guangzhou. In addition, Nanhai County was divided into Nanhai and Longyan counties. Cangwu County was divided into Shaoguan and Cangwu counties. Hepu County was divided into three counties: Guangzhou, Hepu and Zhuya. Yulin County was divided into two counties: Yulin and Nanning; Guangzhou, which has re-produced administrative planning, has: Guangzhou, Hepu, Zhuya, Nanhai, Longyan, Shaoguan, Cangwu, Yulin, and Nanning, a total of nine counties and ninety-six counties, with a total population of 2.2 million; As for the three counties of Jiaozhi, Jiuzhen and Rinan, which are too remote, and the Honghe County that are robbed from Ruan and Yue, a total of four counties and thirty-six counties are still owned by the newly born Jiaozhou, with a total population of 500,000. After Jiaozhou was divided by Liu Xiu, the sixteen prefectures in China became seventeen prefectures, namely: Sili, Ji, You, Bing, Liang, Qing, Yan, Xu, Yu, Yang, Jing, Yi, Jiao, Guang, Hai, He, and Ying; The territory of the State of Chu has also become: two counties in Jingbei, four counties in Jingnan, half counties in Yangzhou, nine counties in Guangzhou, and four counties in Jiaozhou; Since Liu Xiu divided the division based on the former Jiaozhou, there was only one Honghe County that expanded in the counterpoint, and did not expand much territory. In contrast, Yang Guang''s Haizhou was seized from the Qiang people, while Ying Hao''s Hezhou was seized from the Huns. Therefore, Liu Xiu did not receive a system reward like Yang Guang and Ying Hao when he set up Guangzhou this time. If Liu Xiu can expand New Jiaozhou to seven or eight counties in the future, it will be equivalent to a new state, and the system will also reward it. However, since Liu Xiu built so many chassis in Siam, he only retained one Red River County. As a strategic buffer, he has no interest in the barren Nanyang so far. Back to the topic, after Sun Ce was imprisoned in Zhuya Prefecture, he knew that no one would come to save him, because no one could guess that he was imprisoned here. But what Sun Ce never expected was that Sima Yi guessed the place where he was detained, but the people sent by Sun Quan did not come to save him, but to kill him. In order to successfully get rid of Sun Ce, Sun Quan sent two master-level killers, two half-step master-level killers, and eight top-class killers to come to Zhuyazhou to find Sun Ce''s traces. Before Sun Quan took power, the strongest man under his command was only half a step into the Grandmaster. But when he became King of Wu and took over the power of the State of Wu, he could easily send two master-level killers, as well as ten half-step masters and top-notch masters, which shows that Wu''s foundation is still very profound. Twelve killers successfully climbed to Zhuyazhou. After some search, they quickly locked in a prison, and Sun Ce was detained in prison. When Sun Ce learned that someone was robbing prison, he shouted excitedly and revealed his location. But when the visitor was imprisoned, when he waved his sword at him without saying a word, Sun Ce was frightened and sweated. At this time, his skills were blocked, and his cartilage was scattered, and he was weak all over. He was no match for any of the killers. At the critical moment, Meng Sheng, the Supreme Elder of the Mo family, who was hidden in prison, was a swordsman at the level of a half-step master. He rescued Sun Ce in time and cleanly cut all the assassins under the sword. After Meng Sheng returned the sword to the sheath, he sneered: "There is a master around Sun Quan, and he was able to find this place." Sun Ce looked at the corpse in the prison and gritted his teeth, "Don''t even think about getting rid of our brothers'' relationship. This assassin must have been sent by Liu Xiu." Meng Sheng gave Sun Ce a blank look and said indifferently: "Just deceive yourself." After saying that, Meng Sheng ignored Sun Ce, returned to his cell and began to use his skills to regulate his breathing. As the supreme elder of the Mo family, Meng Sheng was locked up with Sun Ce because Liu Xiu did it on purpose. The purpose is to keep a close eye on Sun Ce to prevent him from escaping prison and also protect Sun Ce''s safety. Meng Sheng originally thought that this trip was useless. He only needed to stay in prison for a few months before he could return to the Mo family to continue his retirement. After all, Zhuyazhou is too remote. No one would have thought that Sun Ce would be locked up here, but he did not expect that the masters of Wu had really come here, just to kill Sun Ce. After Meng Sheng left, Sun Ce''s face suddenly turned pale. How could he not see that the assassin used Jiangdong''s sword technique? Although Sun Ce has been locked in prison, it does not mean that he does not know what happened outside. Liu Xiu will send people to tell him what happened outside. Therefore, Sun Ce knew that his position as crown prince had been abolished, and that his father Sun Jian was dead and his second brother Sun Quan succeeded to the throne to become the new king of Wu. For this reason, Sun Ce also blamed himself for a long time, and for the first time he felt regretful. Why didn''t he listen to Wang Shusun Wu, just for Wu Zhiqi, and went deep into the army alone, resulting in the entire army of Jiefan, the strongest combat power of the Eastern Wu, being wiped out, and even he was captured alive by the Chu State. It¡¯s just because Jiang Xia¡¯s defeat in this battle and was captured alive this time, Sun Ce lost too much. After all, the position of King Wu should have belonged to him, but none of these belonged to him. The position of crown prince was gone, and his father was dead. All of it was gone, and all of this was because of his recklessness. So, whenever Sun Ce thinks of this, he feels extremely blameless and even feels a little discouraged. He wanted to atone for his sins and make up for his mistakes, but his second brother Sun Quan had succeeded to the throne and became the new King of Wu. Even if he went back, he could only surrender. Sun Ce knew that his second brother Sun Quan had just succeeded to the throne, which was a critical period for establishing his prestige. If he went back now, it would undoubtedly be the biggest obstacle for Sun Quan to take power, so the other party had the possibility of getting rid of him. But Sun Ce was unwilling to believe this from the bottom of his heart, and he was more willing to believe that it might be Liu Xiu doing it on purpose. Liu Xiu found several masters who knew Jiangdong swordsmanship to assassinate him, and then deliberately asked Meng Sheng to save him in order to separate the relationship between him and Erdi. That''s right, it must be. Sun Ce comforted himself in his heart. A few days later, the Wu-Chu negotiations officially ended, and the Wu State agreed to withdraw from the six cities including Anhui County in exchange for the Chu State to release Sun Ce and prisoners of war. The State of Chu secretly escorted Sun Ce, who was imprisoned in Zhuya Prefecture, to Lujiang County. After successfully accepting the six cities, he released Sun Ce to Sun Wu as agreed. The moment Sun Ce saw Sun Wu, he almost cried excitedly, but when he saw the other released prisoners of war, he couldn''t help but change his color and said, "Wait, where is Li Lu?" Seeing that there was no Li Lu in the released prisoners of war, Sun Wu couldn''t help but say coldly: "Please keep your promise and release General Li Lu." Pang Tong couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, "Our Chu State has not violated the agreement. All prisoners of war are here. General Li Lu has surrendered to our Great Chu, so naturally it is not here." "You fart, how could he surrender?" Li Yang said angrily. "That''s the truth, do you believe it or not?" Pang Tong chuckled. "you¡­" Li Yang wanted to have an attack, but was stopped by Sun Wu. "Okay, I''m thinking of a way later, and I''ll go back first." After returning to Shucheng, Sun Wu met with Sun Ce alone and said with a serious look on his face: "Bo Fu, you can''t go back to Jianye." Sun Ce''s expression changed suddenly and he hurriedly asked, "Uncle, why is this?" "The Eastern Wu is no longer the Eastern Wu of the past. You should understand that going back now is not a good thing for you, Zhongmou, and Eastern Wu." Sun Wu said with a complicated look on his face. Sun Ce understood what Sun Wu said, and after a long silence, he spoke, "If you don''t go back to Dongwu, where will I go?" "Go to Daqin. Xiang''er is in Luoyang now. You can stay in Luoyang for a year and come back after Xiang''er gets married." Sun Wu said seriously, he was also doing good for Sun Ce. After all, if Sun Ce returns now, it will only become a thorn in Sun Quan''s eyes. Whether he can survive is a question. When Sun Ce heard this, he couldn''t help but clench his fists, but finally let go weakly and said in pain: "What should I do with the funeral of my father?" Sun Wu did not answer. A line of clear tears flowed across Sun Ce''s eyes and said bitterly: "Okay, my nephew is willing to enter Qin." Hearing this, Sun Wu felt relieved. He was really afraid that Sun Ce would be as reckless as before and insisted on returning to Eastern Wu regardless of everything. However, it seems that Sun Ce''s temperament has indeed become much more calm after being captured this time. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2550 The seven kingdoms are in truce, Ying Ha Chapter 2550 The seven kingdoms are in truce, Ying Hao returns to the court Chapter 2547: The seven kingdoms are in truce, Ying Hao returns to the court "Brother, has he entered Qin?" Sun Quan asked with a look of surprise. "That''s right, Jiang Xia was defeated and captured, which made the defeat of Chu fail. Bo Fu also blamed himself and had no shame to come back to see the king, so he invited him to Luoyang and returned to China after Xiang''er got married." Sun Wu said. ¡°This, this¡­¡± Sun Quan immediately didn''t know what to say. In order to prevent Sun Ce from returning to China from posing a threat to him, he was already prepared, but Sun Ce himself chose not to come back, which made him feel like he had a punch on the cotton. Sun Ce took the initiative to ask for his appointment to enter Qin, which is naturally a good thing for Sun Quan. After all, his sister will have at least one year left to get married, and Sun Ce will not be able to threaten him even if he comes back. Therefore, Sun Ce''s act of avoidance was equivalent to not making any resistance, and actively giving up the power of the Eastern Wu to Sun Quan, surrendering to Sun Quan and recognizing his status as King of Wu. "Brother, you know what you know." Sun Quan couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. Since Sun Ce took the initiative to admit defeat, he naturally couldn''t hold on. After all, Sun Ce was the only war god-level general in Wu. In addition to Wuzhiqi and Chongheihu, Chu State also had many powerful generals such as Ma Yuan, Fan Kuai, and Wei Wentong. Wu is far inferior to Chu in terms of powerful generals. If Sun Ce, the only war god-level general, is eliminated, then no one can withstand the powerful generals of Chu. So, Sun Quan did not want to get rid of Sun Ce unless it was absolutely necessary, but if Sun Ce threatened his status, he could only endure the pain of getting rid of his brother. But now that Sun Ce has surrendered, it will be difficult to threaten him in the future, so Sun Quan can still tolerate Sun Ce. "I passed the order and appointed my brother Sun Ce as the special envoy to Qin." Sun Quan ordered with a smile. "Abide by the order." Sun Wu said with his fist. The Wu Kingdom redeemed Sun Ce with six cities including Wan County, but after Sun Ce was released, he did not return to the country. Instead, he took the initiative to ask for his order to go to the Qin Dynasty. After this incident was reported back to Wu, it caused a great sensation in the court and the opposition of Wu. After Sun Jian died, although there was no problem with the autopsy, the good people suddenly disappeared, which was a bit strange after all. Sun Ce has always been the crown prince before. He lost the position of the crown prince and the throne in just one defeat in the battle. He will definitely not be willing to accept it. And Sun Ce is known as the little overlord of Jiangdong. From this nickname, he can see his domineering personality. It is obviously difficult to make him fall into the hearts of the people. Therefore, many people in the Wu Kingdom feel that even if Sun Ce does not overthrow Sun Quan after he comes back, he will definitely seize power with him, including the civil and military officials promoted by Sun Ce. After Sun Quan ascended the throne, he took power into his hands, and the main suppression was the court officials of Sun Ce and his group, which naturally caused dissatisfaction among many people. Sun Ce''s old subordinates were waiting for Sun Ce to come back, and then led them to fight against Sun Quan to protect their power. However, they did not expect that before Sun Ce could beat him, they became deserters, which naturally made many people disappointed with Sun Ce. Sun Ce gave up himself, so naturally there was nothing to insist on in the civil and military officials of Sun Ce''s group. Many people took the initiative to move closer to Sun Quan, which also made Sun Quan''s rights expand unprecedentedly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chu State, Changsha. After recovering the six cities of Wan County that were lost, Liu Xiu immediately returned to Changsha. After all, Jiaozhou was divided into two parts. He needed to be appointed by the governor of Guangzhou, the prefect of each county, and a large number of officials. Shortly after Liu Xiu returned to Changsha, Pang Tong also returned with him and brought back the worst bad news. "What? Sun Ce did not return to Eastern Wu, but instead entered Qin?" Liu Xiu''s face was full of disbelief. After all, if Sun Ce did not return to China at this time, it would be like he would take the initiative to give up the domestic rights to Sun Quan, which would be like he would take the initiative to surrender to Sun Quan. "Lord, I couldn''t believe it at the beginning. How could the arrogant and domineering Sun Ce make such a decision to cut off his arms? But we all underestimated Sun Ce''s mind. He has the awareness of sacrificing his own achievements." Pang Tong said with a wry smile. Why does he support the release of Sun Ce? It is not until we conclude that after Sun Ce returns, he will definitely have a conflict with Sun Quan, which will eventually intensify the process of domestic strife in Wu. But he never expected that under Sun Wu''s lobbying, Sun Ce would give up and return to China. After all, Pang Tong underestimated Sun Ce''s danger, thinking that Sun Ce was as selfish as Sun Quan and would never sacrifice his own small profits for the sake of high-sounding justice. But in fact, Sun Ce and Sun Quan have two completely opposite personalities. He can sacrifice his ego to help Dongwu. Of course, the main reason is that Sun Ce is now a little discouraged by continuous blows, so he is willing to take the initiative to give in to Sun Quan. "This **** Sun Wu actually persuaded Sun Ce to give up the fight for power and take the initiative to go to Qin to avoid disaster. Now there is no obstacle to Sun Quan''s rule, and our plan has failed." Liu Xiu said gritting his teeth. He had been destroying his plan again by Sun Wu. "Lord, it may not be possible to say that it is a failure. Although Sun Ce has entered Qin to avoid disaster, he will always come back. We can make arrangements in advance and provoke the conflict between Sun Ce and Sun Quan after he returns to Eastern Wu. I don¡¯t believe that Sun Quan¡¯s knife is placed on his neck, and Sun Ce can still let Sun Quan chop it without resisting. ¡± Pang Tong said coldly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chang''an. Weiyang Palace. "What? After Sun Ce was released, he did not return to Dongwu, but came to my Daqin?" Ying Hao was also surprised when he learned about this. After all, this did not conform to Sun Ce''s personality. But after thinking about it, I couldn''t help but admire Sun Ce''s mind. After all, not everyone can have the awareness of giving up everything to take into account the overall situation. Although Ying Hao admired Sun Ce''s behavior, he did not fully agree, because in his opinion, Sun Ce''s consideration of the overall situation is actually more of an escape. Jiang Xia was defeated and captured, resulting in the defeat of Chu, Sun Jian''s death and the loss of the throne. All of this was a big blow to Sun Ce. Sun Ce himself didn''t know what to do, and he had no shame to go back to Jiangdong to face his lover. In addition, his younger brother Sun Quan had become the King of Wu and began to take power, so he simply entrusted all the important tasks of the country to Sun Quan, but Sun Quan was obviously not worth Sun Ce''s entrusting. Sun Ce didn''t know how many dirty things Sun Quan did secretly. Even though he had some doubts in his heart, there was no definite evidence, so he chose to take the initiative to give in and surrender. In order to avoid the civil war in the Eastern Wu, Sun Wu also saved Sun Ce''s life, so he urged Sun Ce to enter Qin. Sun Ce and Sun Wu don¡¯t know, can Ying Hao still not know? Poisoned killing biological father, assassinated brother... For the sake of power, Sun Quan no longer dared to do anything, but a person like him became the King of Wu, so Sun Ce and Sun Wu were destined to be inhumane. Unless Sun Ce and Sun Wu can accept the bad things Sun Quan has done, the cracks in Wu can be eliminated, but this is absolutely impossible. Although Ying Hao knew this well, he had no evidence. Even if there was, he would not remind Sun Ce. After all, the internal strife in the Eastern Wu has nothing to do with the Great Qin. The more ruthless the internal strife in the Eastern Wu, the more relaxed the unification of the Great Qin will be easier. It is precisely because of this that the Qin Dynasty supported Sun Quan to ascend to the throne of King Wu. After all, only when Sun Quan becomes King of Wu can cracks appear within the Eastern Wu, thus giving foreign enemies an opportunity to take advantage of. If Sun Ce became the King of Wu, there would be no conflicts within the Eastern Wu, and he would be unanimous to the outside world, which would become a major obstacle to the unification of the Qin Dynasty. "What did Sun Ce do after he came to Luoyang?" Ying Hao asked. "Apart from visiting the Supreme Emperor, General Fengxian was just arguing and did nothing else." Jia Xu replied. Qin Wen and Sun Jian were sworn brothers and had been communicating letters for many years. Now that Sun Jian is dead, Sun Ce came to Luoyang and visited Qin Wen first, which is naturally reasonable. After learning about Sun Jian''s death, Qin Wen couldn''t speak for a long time. After all, his health was the worst among the three brothers, but Sun Jian had the best health, but he didn''t expect that Sun Jian, who had the best physique, would die in front of him. Although Qin Wen and Sun Jian had a feud, they were due to interest factors, but over the years, they had accumulated a lot of feelings, so they naturally treated Sun Ce as their son and nephew. Now that Sun Jian is dead, his eldest son Sun Ce comes to Daqin to avoid disaster. Qin Wen naturally wants to ensure Sun Ce''s safety in Daqin. As Sun Jian¡¯s eldest son and eldest brother of King Sun Quan of Wu, Sun Ce still has a lot of interests to be discovered. But Qin Wen''s attitude made many people in the Qin Dynasty who were ready to use Sun Ce to do something. After all, with the protection of the Supreme Emperor, they were not ready to plot against Sun Ce openly. As for Lu Bu, he is Sun Ce''s master. Sun Ce''s "Thirteen Styles of Overlords" and "Ordinary Salvation" were all learned from Lu Bu. After Sun Ce came to Luoyang, he not only visited Qin Wen every few days, but also asked his master Lu Bu for advice on the halberd method, and was addicted to martial arts practice and could not extricate himself. Only in this way can he forget the pain in his heart. After hearing what Sun Ce did after coming to Luoyang, Ying Hao held his chin with one hand and pondered: "Is he really giving up the throne and preparing to specialize in martial arts?" Ying Hao didn''t care much about Sun Ce''s ideas. However, with the negotiations between Chu and Wu, the war between Qin and Tang dynasties, which involved the six kingdoms of Shu, Chu, Sui, Wei, Song and Wu due to the dispute between Qin and Tang dynasties, finally came to an end. This battle was initially just a battle between Qin and Tang dynasties for Guanzhong, but it evolved into Liangzhou, Hanzhong, Jingbei and Lujiang. A war broke out in many places, and eventually ended with the complete victory of the Qin Dynasty. [Dingdong, the ''Seven Kingdoms War'' ends, and the inventory begins... The "Seven Kingdoms War" lasted a total of two and a half months, starting from the Qin State''s dispatch of troops to Longxi and ending the Chu-Wu peace talks, including: The battle in Liangzhou, Qin and Sui Dynasty: Kill 30,000 enemies, lose 10,000 for themselves, and capture 10,000; The Battle of Longxi in Qin and Tang Dynasties: Killing 10,000 enemies, losing 3,000 to themselves, and capturing 15,000; The Battle of Shangyong in Qin and Shu: Killing 16,000 enemies, 8,000 of them, and capturing 14,000 of them; The battle in Xiangyang of Qin and Chu: Killing 30,000 enemies, 8,000 of them were killed, and 15,000 of them were captured; The battle at Pingguan in Shuyang, Qin: Kill 8,000 enemies and lose 10,000 of them; The Battle between Zhangling of Qin, Wei, Song and Chu: Killing 2,000 enemies, and 200 damage to himself; According to statistics, the "Six Kingdoms War" killed a total of 96,000 enemies, captured 54,000, and lost 39,000 to themselves (including 14,000 surrendered troops). After deducting casualties, a total of 1,010 summoning points were rewarded. The current host currently has a total of 8965 summoning points. ¡¿ In the war of the six countries, although the Qin Dynasty annihilated the four countries of Tang, Shu, Chu and Sui, with a total of 150,000 troops, it also lost nearly 40,000 troops (including 14,000 surrendered troops). In addition, in the Second Battle of Guanzhong, the Qin Dynasty annihilated 50,000 Tang troops, captured 85,000, and suffered 52,000 self-destruction (including 30,000 surrendered troops). After these two battles, the Qin Dynasty lost more than 90,000 troops. Although nearly half of the surrendered troops alone accounted for, 45,000 main troops were still sacrificed. This is not a small number, the pension alone is a huge amount of mathematics. The goal of the Qin State in the previous war was to capture Guanzhong, but now it has continued to capture Guanzhong, and also occupied three counties in Longxi, two counties in Shangyong, and one and a half counties in Liangzhou, exceeding the pre-war indicators. As for other countries: Shu Kingdom occupied Hanzhong County. The Wei and Song dynasties received a lot of food and commissions for sending troops. The four kingdoms of Qin, Shu, Wei and Song all gained benefits, but only the four kingdoms of Tang, Sui, Chu and Wu suffered heavy losses, and the Tang Kingdom was directly destroyed. The Qin State has gained a lot of benefits this time. The newly acquired territory needs to be digested, prisoners of war also need to be reorganized, and the lost troops of each army also need to be supplemented, and this all takes time, so we naturally have to rest and recuperate next. The war has ended, so Ying Hao naturally doesn''t have to be in Chang''an, so he immediately decided to return to the imperial capital. After all, there are still many things to deal with after returning. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2551 Liu Yu wants to be emperor, and the civil war in the Yuan and Qing dynasties began Chapter 2551 Liu Yu wants to be emperor, but the civil war in the Yuan and Qing dynasties began Chapter 2548: Liu Yu wants to be emperor, and the civil war in the Yuan and Qing dynasties begins In this battle in Guanxi, in addition to dispatching 70,000 troops from Yongzhou and 60,000 troops from Liangzhou, Qin also dispatched 100,000 troops from Sizhou; Before the war, the total strength of Sizhou was only 150,000, and two-thirds of the troops were directly recruited and transferred, leaving only 50,000 defenders, which was obviously a little weak. Therefore, Ying Hao brought back 50,000 Sizhou troops when he returned to the court this time. After missing these 50,000 troops, the Qin Dynasty''s troops in Yongliang Prefecture were: 140,000 regular troops, 120,000 surrendered troops, and a total force of 260,000; The Qin Dynasty had eight counties in Guanxi, namely: the three counties in Guanzhong (Jingzhao Yin, Zuo Fengyi, You Fufeng), and the five counties in Liangzhou (Longxi, Hanyang, Wudu, Anding, and Wuwei); [Note: Beidi County was assigned to Hezhou (Hetao), which is no longer within the scope of Liangzhou;] Most of the 260,000 troops of the Qin Dynasty were distributed in the transformational boundaries between the Sui and Shu countries, among which: As the Yangpingguan camp on the border of Qin and Shu, the Qin Dynasty had more than 50,000 troops, including 10,000 cavalry, and the chief general Wu Qi; The Sanguan after Yangping Pass and Chencang City are: 30,000 and 20,000 troops respectively, while the main generals are Wang Jian and Gongsun Xuanyuan respectively; In other words, on the Yangping Pass alone, the Qin Dynasty arranged a total of 100,000 troops, which shows the Qin Dynasty''s importance to Shu Kingdom; As for the junction of Qin and Sui countries, there are only Wuwei County and Longxi County, so you only need to arrange heavy troops in these two counties; Longxi County, with 30,000 defenders, including 10,000 cavalry, the commander Long Jue; Wuwei County, 40,000 defenders, 10,000 cavalry in the Han Dynasty, and the chief general Meng Tian; 260,000 troops and 170,000 were all arranged on the border, while the remaining 90,000 troops were dispersed and distributed to the remaining counties and cities in Guanxi; The three counties of Hanyang, Wudu and Anding each have 5,000 defenders, and the generals are: Yan Xing, Xu Rong and Li Zuoche; The four gates of Tongguan, Wuguan, Xiaoguan and Longguan each have 10,000 defenders, and the defenders are: Gongsun Yan, Sima Cuo, Ma Chao, and Li Mu; The two counties of Zuo Fengyi and You Fufeng each have 10,000 defenders, and the chief generals are Li Maozhen and Fu Cunshen; Jingzhao Yin has 15,000 defenders, including 10,000 cavalry. The commander is Li Jing, the governor of Yongliang. At the same time, Li Jing is also responsible for the entire force of Yongliang; The 260,000 troops stationed in the eight counties of Guanxi, of which 120,000 were surrendered. These troops obviously need to be trained to get the essence and remove the dross. However, even after the training this time, Ying Hao was not prepared to reduce the military organization, but instead planned to expand the military organization. After all, if you have a one-year rest at most, the Qin Dynasty will use troops to Liangzhou and the Central Plains, and use one country''s strength to fight multiple countries. The four countries of Sui, Wei, Song and Ming, which face the front of the Qin army, will definitely expand their troops at the limit, and the three countries of Shu, Chu and Sui are also extremely likely to send troops to intervene. Therefore, this time the dispatch of troops was not a small fight, but a unified battle with one million troops directly. If this is true, the Qin Dynasty is equivalent to fighting against all countries in the world with the power of one country. It is obviously not enough to rely solely on the current military strength. Therefore, expanding the army is imperative, and it is naturally impossible to reduce Yongliang''s troops. Of course, now is not the time to expand the army. After all, if the army is expanded now, the rest of the countries will definitely expand their army, which is meaningless consumption. Therefore, for the Qin Dynasty, the best time to expand the army was eight months before the war began. Eight months were enough for the Qin Dynasty to recall the retired soldiers and recruit and train new troops. Before this, the Qin Dynasty only needed to reorganize and train surrendered troops, keep the combat effectiveness of the troops of each state from declining, and accumulate money, grain and combat preparations. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Hanzhong, Yangping Pass. "Lord, good news, Ying Hao returns to the court, the Qin army retreats." Zhang Song reported with an excited look on his face. Upon hearing this, Liu Yu immediately put down the military book of the city and said excitedly: "Really? That''s great." Liu Yu was not excited. It was too difficult to stand up to this period of confrontation with the Qin army. In the early days, the Qin army would still attack the city, and the Shu army also defended normally. Relying on the defensive advantages of Yangping Pass, the casualties of the Shu army were only half of the Qin army. If he continued to fight like this, Liu Yu would naturally be happy to fight with the Qin army, but Wu Qi, the chief general who replaced Li Cunxiao, was not a fool. Even though he knew that the casualties of the strong attack were so great, he would naturally not use his life to attack Yangping Pass. Wu Qi gave up his strong attack and chose to rely on the benefits of equipment to snipe the Shu army at the gate. One hundred today, and eighty tomorrow, will eliminate the strength of the Shu army little by little. Among the eight thousand troops lost by the Shu army in Yangping Pass, nearly three thousand were killed by the Qin army. In order to avoid excessive consumption of Wu Qi''s style of slutty play, Liu Yu not only upgraded the city-guarding equipment, but also transported a large number of shields from the rear. Although the casualties were reduced a lot, dozens of people were still lost every day. Ten days and half a month are fine, but it¡¯s not painful for the Shu army, but if this continues for a long time and fights for a year or two, how many troops will the Shu army lose? Liu Yu was also very troubled by this, but he also found a solution. Before he could even implement it, the Qin army actually withdrew on its own initiative. Liu Yu''s instinctive feeling was something wrong. After understanding it clearly, he realized that the main force of the Qin army retreated, but he did not retreat either. Fifty miles outside Yangping Pass, the Qin army established a large camp and stationed 50,000 troops. There are another 50,000 troops in Sanguan and Chen Cang. In other words, the Qin army arranged a total of 100,000 troops on the line of Yangping Pass alone, and the chief general was still Wu Qi. In addition, there are 40,000 Qin troops from Han Xin on the Shangyong line, and 40,000 Long Qi''s army from Longxi line; This also made Liu Yu feel alert. Before he knew it, the Shu army in Hanzhong County was surrounded by 180,000 Qin troops on three sides? Originally, Liu Yu wanted to withdraw his troops after the Qin army withdrew his troops, but now the 180,000 Qin troops are staying at his doorstep. How dare he withdraw his troops? Instead, he continued to increase his troops to Hanzhong, so he was sure to protect Hanzhong. At this time, Liu Yu finally regretted it. If he had listened to Su Qin and left Li Tang as a buffer, it would have been acceptable to Qin Shu, and there would have been no subsequent battle between Yangping Pass and Shangyong. The Shu army did not need to face the Qin army''s troops directly, and naturally would not fall into a situation of being besieged from three sides. Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late to say anything now. At that time, Liu Yu was reluctant to leave Hanzhong''s fat meat and wanted to improve the defense line in the north. As a result, the defense line in the north was improved, but 150,000 Shu troops were dragged to death in Hanzhong. The Shu Kingdom has undergone an emergency expansion, but its total strength is only 250,000. Now the 150,000 troops are concentrated in Hanzhong, and there are only 100,000 defenders left behind, which is relatively empty. Then will Chiyou, the King of Southern Barbarians, take advantage of the situation? It¡¯s not that Shu Kingdom cannot continue to expand its military, but after the expansion of its military, the country will have less funds for development. In the current peaceful era, the most important thing is to take the opportunity to develop and accumulate national strength. If you miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, it will be difficult to encounter it again. But facing the three sides of the 180,000 Qin army, Shu had to concentrate a large number of troops on the northern front, and it would be difficult to develop as safely as before. Shu Kingdom had the opportunity to develop with peace of mind, but Liu Yu was used to being poor and could not withstand the temptation. He chose Hanzhong at his mouth, but he dragged Shu Kingdom into the quagmire. "Oh, I regret not listening to the military advisor''s words." Liu Yu said with regret, anyone could see the regret in his heart. After pondering for a while, Su Qin said, "Ying Hao''s move is an open conspiracy. The consumption of the 180,000 army is completely burdened by the Qin Dynasty, but for our Shu Kingdom, it is not a small number. Ying Hao wanted to use this to drag down our Shu Kingdom. When the Qin army ended its cultivation, we sent troops to the Central Plains, our Shu Kingdom was powerless to intervene. It was really sinister. ¡± "Military advisor, what should I do?" Liu Yu asked anxiously. Su Qin, who has always been full of wise plans, was rarely silent this time. After all, this Qin plan was an open plan, and the open plan was obviously not so easy to solve. "It is not a temporary achievement to resolve the Qin army''s plot, but there is one thing that the lord has to hurry up." Su Qin said. . "What''s the matter?" Liu Yu asked in confusion. "Proclaim yourself." Hearing Su Qin''s words, Liu Yu suddenly widened his eyes and said in shock: "Author to be emperor? I heard that right? Do you want me to be emperor?" "Lord, you heard it right. What I am talking about is to be the emperor." Su Qin''s face was extremely serious, and Liu Yu also saw his seriousness and couldn''t help but stammer: "But, but..." Do Liu Yu want to kick Liu Bian away and call himself emperor? That must be what he thought, but he doesn''t have the confidence now. If Liu Yu had the chassis of three or four states in his hand, he would have enough confidence to be the emperor, but he only had one state in Yizhou now. Even if Yizhou is rich, there are nineteen counties in one state alone, and there are twenty counties in Hanzhong, which is equivalent to two other states, and it is still not enough to give Liu Yu the courage to become emperor. It is not a trivial matter to be called emperor. Since the chaos began, there is only one prince in the Central Plains except Ying Hao, Liu Che dares to be emperor. As a result, he was destroyed by the Qin Dynasty after becoming the emperor within less than half a year. The Shu Kingdom is now surrounded by the Qin Dynasty on three sides in Hanzhong. Liu Yu was worried that after he became emperor, he would completely anger Ying Hao and inspire another round of war between Qin and Shu. The Qin army would be far more than 180,000. After hearing Liu Yu''s concerns, Su Qin said, "Don''t worry, lord, although becoming emperor will anger the Qin army, it will not lead the Qin army to attack. The next strategic policy of the Qin Dynasty must be Central Plains or Liangzhou. It is impossible to use troops to our Shu Kingdom until these two places are completely resolved. ¡± After hearing Su Qin''s words, Liu Yu felt relieved, but hesitated. Seeing this, Su Qin said, "Lord, now Liu Bian has no effect on our Shu Kingdom. Keeping him will restrict you. Nowadays, the tyrannical Qin is powerful and people are looking for, while the Han Dynasty is becoming increasingly weak. If this continues, no one will remember the kindness of the Han Dynasty. Therefore, a strong monarch needs to stand up and tell the world that the Han Dynasty has not yet perished, give hope to those who are eager to the Han Dynasty, and lead them to fight against the tyrannical Qin. ¡± Hearing Su Qin''s words, Liu Yu understood a little. Ying Hao''s Qin is too powerful, too powerful, and his methods are too clever. With a silent way of moistening things, he quietly won the hearts of the people and replaced the Han Dynasty as the lord of the world. His proclaimed emperor at this time may not change anything, but it can inspire people and give hope to the loyal and Han people, strengthening their determination to fight against the Qin Dynasty. And these three points are enough. Hopefully sometimes it is more important than anything else. After realizing this, Liu Yu was also a little moved, so he said in a deep voice: "What the military advisor said is reasonable, Liu Bian is just a puppet, and Liu Xiu could not even solve the problem of Wu, and he was defeated by Sun Wu and Xue Li repeatedly. Please the banner of the Han Dynasty, fight against the violent Qin Dynasty, and revive the Han Dynasty, who else can I do? ¡± Seeing that Liu Yu did not object to the emperor, Su Qin felt relieved and said, "Lord, you still need to make some preparations before you become emperor." Liu Yu nodded in agreement. After all, it is not that simple to be emperor. Ying Hao has gone through the steps of being called a prince, becoming a king, and asking for three requests and three remarks, let alone him? Although Liu Bian was incompetent, he did not lose his morality. He had always been a loyal minister before. If he suddenly became emperor, the change would be a bit too fast, and the people who were not sure of this would be difficult for them to accept at once. Therefore, if Liu Yu wants to be emperor, the steps he should have to be taken, so he naturally needs to make some preparations. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Luoyang. After Ying Hao returned to Luoyang, he was originally planning to finalize the candidates for the prefects of the Guanxi counties, but before he could make a decision, he received news that another civil war broke out between the Yuan and Qing dynasties. "Why are these two guys Kublai Khan and Aguda so restless?" Ying Hao said with some headache. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2552 Changsun Wuji surrenders and releases Huang Taiji Chapter 2552 Changsun Wuji surrenders and releases Huang Taiji Chapter 2549: Changsun Wuji surrenders and releases Huang Taiji Kublai Khan wanted to destroy Maodun and unify Yuan Meng; Aguda wants to annex Dorgon and dominate Manqin; The conflicts between the two sides are irreconcilable, and only if one side falls completely will it end. But for the Qin Dynasty, whether one side annexes the other is not a good thing for the Central Plains dynasty. Instead, let it split and continue to fight within the internal struggle, the Central Plains dynasty can rest assured and use all its power to the unification. It is precisely based on this demand that the "infinite infighting" strategy came into being. What is ¡®infinite infighting¡¯? It means that it does not favor any side in the Yuan and Qing dynasties. It will suppress whoever is strong and support whoever is weak, so as to ensure that the two countries of the Yuan and Qing dynasties will never be able to complete reunification. Since the Qin Dynasty finalized the "infinite internal strife" plan and continued to provoke it, internal strife between the Yuan and Qing dynasties has long been the norm, and many civil wars broke out in just a few years. Initially, Maodun and Dorgon had the advantage, so the Qin Dynasty supported Kublai Khan and Aguda, and both sides also had a honeymoon period. Daqin provided weapons and equipment, food and grass to the two companies, while the two companies reported to Daqin''s grassland specialties such as cattle, sheep, horses, and fur; As time went by, Dorgon and Maodun gradually declined, and Kublai Khan and Aguda both had the tendency to annex each other, so the Qin Dynasty turned to support Maodun and Dorgon. At this time, both Kublai Khan and Aguda obviously saw that the Qin Dynasty was just using them, so it became increasingly alienated from the Qin Dynasty. Daqin naturally didn''t care about the attitudes of the two families, so he would do whatever he should do until the last civil war in the Yuanqing Dynasty started. Although Kublai Khan and Aguda did not form an alliance, they also formed a tacit understanding. Even if they fought a civil war, they were worried that the Qin army would really send troops to intervene. If the two families started war at the same time, the Qin Dynasty could not send troops to the two families at the same time, right? After all, even if the Qin Dynasty wants to send troops to intervene, it can only have one large army at most, and it is unlikely that it will dispatch two large army and interfere with the internal affairs of the Yuan and Qing dynasties at the same time. Kublai Khan and Aguda were right, but unfortunately, there was an accident in the last civil war. Aguda clearly had the advantage, but was defeated by Dorgon and Yinzhen. Kublai Khan could not withstand the pressure of the Qin Dynasty and had to choose to withdraw his troops, and Maodun was able to continue to survive. After years of cultivation, Kublai Khan and Aguda have made a comeback. This time they have made full preparations and will never withdraw because of the threat of the Qin Dynasty. As for the Dorgon and Maodun, after experiencing the last war, although both of them gritted their teeth and persevered, the losses were also very large. Even under the tilt of resources of the Qin Dynasty, the two families gradually recovered their vitality. However, compared with Kublai Khan and Aguda, both families are obviously at a disadvantage, and it is obvious that they can survive this disaster by relying on themselves. After reading the news about Northern Xinjiang, Ying Hao said with a headache: "Kublai and Aguda are accurate. Even if we, Daqin, will not dispatch two armies at the same time, so we provoked a civil war together. This time, I only rely on intimidation, and it is unlikely that they will withdraw their troops. My dear friends, let me tell you, if I, Daqin, do not send troops, can Dorgon and Maodun defeat Kublai Khan and Dorgon? ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Liang stood up and said, "Your Majesty, Kublai Khan and Aguda have made full preparations this time. Dorgon''s loss last time was not too great. Maybe he can still hold on, but Maodun was almost destroyed in the last battle. He was already scared when facing Kublai Khan. If my Qin Dynasty did not send troops to intervene, he would definitely be annexed by Kublai Khan." Jia Xu stood up and said, "Mr. Zhang Liang said very much. The old minister suggested that Maodun could send troops to support him. As for Dorgon, he would wait and see what happened. If he really couldn''t hold on, he could consider releasing Huang Taiji." Ying Hao couldn''t help but nodded. Huang Taiji was the crown prince appointed by Nurhaci and was also recognized as the successor of Nurhaci. After the Youzhou War, if Huang Taiji had not been captured, Aguda would probably have no chance to rebel. Huang Taiji was imprisoned for several years after being captured. Although his influence was not as great as before, if he joined Dorgon''s camp, Aguda would be even more untenable in morality, and Dorgon''s side would definitely receive more support from Manchus. "What Grand Tutor Jia said is reasonable, but if Dorgon can''t hold on, even if he lets Huang Taiji go back, it may not have much effect. It''s better to let him go back while the fight has just started." Ying Hao said. "As for Yuan Meng..." After pondering for a moment, Ying Hao ordered the general, Bai Qi, the governor of Jizhou, to go north to Youzhou to preside over the military affairs of You, Bing and Hezhou. If Maodun cannot hold on, he will be allowed to send troops to assist Maodun as appropriate." For Manqin, Ying Hao would not send troops if he could not send troops, but for Yuan Meng, he would not be able to send troops, so he specially transferred Bai Qi to Youzhou to put pressure on Kublai Khan. Bai Qi, a famous commander with 107, has been training troops in Jizhou in the past two years, which is indeed a waste. Now that the Yuan and Qing dynasties are causing trouble again, it is time for Bai Qi to slaughter them out and engage in activities. There are countless people from the Mongolian and Qing dynasties who died at Bai Qi''s hands. If he went to Youzhou, I believe Kublai Khan and Aguda would definitely feel under great pressure. ¡°By the way, the newly obtained position of prefect of the Guanxi counties cannot continue to be delayed. Translator of my decree, and conferred: Ban Chao as the prefect of Fufeng, Changsun Wuji as the prefect of Feng Ling, Yang Jian as the prefect of Wuwei, and Ji Dan as the minister of Wuwei County;¡± Ban Chao made a lot of contributions in this battle, and he was more than enough to be promoted to the prefect. Yang Jian is now depressed and has always been upset about the destruction of the Yang family by Li Tang. If he doesn''t find some serious business for him and keeps him busy, he probably won''t be able to overcome this hurdle. Ying Hao didn''t want Yang Jian to remain depressed, so he specially appointed Yang Jian, who had only political attributes of 78, to serve as the prefect of Wuwei County, and to let Ji Dan, who had political 102, serve as deputy. In this way, Yang Jian will definitely be busy with heavy government affairs, so he will naturally have no energy to think about it. As for Changsun Wuji, he did not surrender when he was captured, but after Li Tang was destroyed by his ally Shu Kingdom, he was no longer so persistent. In the end, under the rotation of Yang Jian and Li Kui, Changsun Wuji chose to surrender. After all, Li Shimin was dead, and he had to continue moving forward while he was alive. Changsun Wuji ranks first among the heroes of Lingyan Pavilion, and his abilities are high and balanced. It is naturally impossible for Ying Hao to use such a versatile talent. In addition, Changsun Wuji has a great prestige among the Tang army. Even in order to appease the surrendered generals of the surrendered army, Ying Hao must value Changsun Wuji, so he was conferred the title of prefect this time. As for Li Ku, who was seriously ill and unconscious, he also woke up under the treatment of Sun Simiao. After learning that Tang State was destroyed by Shu State, he was also surrendered by Li Xiuning. The war between Qin and Tang dynasties was too fierce, and as the few remaining Li Tang royal family, Li Ku had to surrender even in order to preserve his family. Li Kui has 94 intellectual attributes and 102 political attributes. Ying Hao naturally has to use such a golden political talent, so he is ready to be named Yongzhou Bianjia. Of course, not now. As a surrendered minister, as soon as Li Kui surrendered, he became a state leader. If he had such a high position, many people would definitely not be convinced. ¡°Transferred to the Bohai County minister Cui Hao as the prefect of Anding; Han Qi, the prefect of Changshan, was transferred to serve as the prefect of Longxi; Cai Ze, the chief clerk of Xiangyang, was transferred to the prefect of Wudu; The Nanyang County minister Lu Kai was transferred to the prefect of Hanyang;¡± After enthroning four prefects, Ying Hao ended the meeting and returned to the harem to visit the two queens who were raising their babies. ¡ª¡ª¡ª There are many prisoners in Luoyang''s heavenly prison, including many famous figures, such as: King Liu Xiu of Chu was once the think tank Kou Xun; The sand rolling curtain of the general under King Zhao Yuan Shao; Shi Jingsi, a general under the command of King Li Shimin of Tang; Li Guang, general under the command of Emperor Liu Che of Northern Han, and Zhao Chongguo, the general who pretended to surrender; and the former crown prince Huang Taiji, prince Daishan, and royal family Yinsi; Among these people, Kou Xun is undoubtedly imprisoned for more than ten years. Even Ying Hao has forgotten that there is such a person. Shi Jingsi was imprisoned recently. He actually wanted to surrender, but his son Shi Jianyan and his two grandsons Shi Kuangyi and Shi Kuanghan both surrendered to Shu with Li Keyong and Li Siyuan. In order not to cheat his children and grandchildren, Shi Jingsi could only refuse to surrender, but unexpectedly, the Qin Dynasty did not kill him, but imprisoned him in the Luoyang Heavenly Prison. Shi Jingsi was very popular in Li Tang. When he learned that he would rather die than surrender, many surrendered generals such as Hua Xiong, Li Jue, and Fu Cunshen pleaded for him, which allowed him to escape death. As for Huang Taiji, he has been imprisoned for more than two years. When Huang Taiji was just imprisoned in heaven, he saw Kou Xun, who had been imprisoned for ten years, was full of fear. He was afraid that he would be locked in prison and wasted his time, just like Kou Xun. He would rather die in battle than accept such a way of death. So, at that time, Huang Taiji thought that he would rather sacrifice some national interests than go out of this ghost place as soon as possible. After all, his identity as a prince is still of use. But what Huang Taiji never expected was that since he was imprisoned, Daqin seemed to have forgotten his existence. Except for the fact that there were even senior officials who came to ask him for questions, no one had ever paid attention to him since then. Huang Taiji was also extremely puzzled about this. After all, he was the prince of the Qing Dynasty. Is this how Daqin treating the prince of a country? Huang Taiji told the prisoners many times, wanting to see Qin Emperor Ying Hao, but they were all ignored by the prisoners. In order to attract the attention of the senior officials of the Qin Dynasty, Huang Taiji even tried his best to find a mistake. After being rescued, he still failed to see Ying Hao, and only saw Shen Lian, who was still a hundred households of the Jinyiwei at that time. Now more than two years have passed, and Huang Taiji is gradually desperate. As usual, Emperor Taiji chatted with Kou Xun to spend time, but he did not expect that a man in a brocade robe came to his prison. Huang Taiji recognized the person at first sight as a eunuch, and if he wanted to kill him, it was impossible to send a **** here, so this also shows that this person was sent by Ying Hao. A glimmer flashed in Huang Taiji''s eyes and he asked, "I wonder what this father-in-law is doing?" Cao Zhengchun looked at Huang Taiji, who was malnourished and malnourished, and said, "Huang Taiji, Your Majesty summoned him." Huang Taiji was stunned and was ecstatic. Looking at Huang Taiji who had left the prison, Kou Xun was full of envy. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The capital of the Qing Dynasty, Shengjing City. When he learned that Agu was mobilizing troops and was about to send troops to attack him again, Dorgon knew that Agu would never retreat easily this time, so he immediately asked for help from the Qin Dynasty, but all he received was an extremely official response such as "The Qin army will not be unmanaged." Although Dorgon was extremely dissatisfied with this, he had no choice but to hope that the Qin Dynasty would send troops to support, and even if he did not send troops, he would support a batch of armies. Yinzhen walked into the house with an excited look on his face and said, "Your Highness, Envoy Qin has replied." Hearing this, Dorgon also showed excitement and asked, "What did the Qin envoy say?" "The Qin envoy said that the Qin Dynasty decided to release His Highness Huang Taiji back to his country." "What?" Dorgon screamed in surprise, and there was no joy on his face, and his expression was extremely difficult to see in an instant. When Yinzhen saw Dorgon''s expression, he knew that he didn''t want Huang Taiji to come back, so he told him the benefits of Huang Taiji''s return. First of all, you will get more support from Manchu. Secondly, Aguda will lose his righteousness and be beaten to the rebellious side. Third¡­ In short, there are many benefits, but the only disadvantage is that it will impact Dorgon''s power. Dorgon thought about it over and over again and decided to accept Huang Taiji, after all, the enemy now is Aguda. If the Aguda cannot be solved and the Aisin Jueluo family loses the throne, then it will be meaningless for their brothers to fight over and over again. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2553 Huang Taiji of the Three Qing Dynasties, Wang Mang unified the Three Hans Chapter 2553 Huang Taiji of the Three Qing Dynasties, Wang Mang unified the Three Hans Chapter 2550: Huang Taiji of the Three Qing Dynasties, Wang Mang unified the Three Hans Seeing that Dorgon no longer objected to let Huang Taiji come back, Yinzhen also breathed a sigh of relief. He knew very well that the Aisin Jueluo family is now on the verge of life and death, and that their comprehensive strength has been overtaken by the Wanyan family. If the Aisin Gioro family is not united and still has internal conflicts for power, it will eventually be completely ruined. Fortunately, Dorgon chose to take the overall situation into consideration this time. Since Yinzhen took power, he had many conflicts with Dorgon, and he became increasingly dissatisfied with Dorgon, so he had the idea of ??undermining Dorgon and taking power alone. Yinzhen knew very well how bold his ideas were. Once exposed, Man Qin would fall into internal strife again, so he was naturally extremely careful in his actions. Yinzhen''s plan went smoothly at the beginning, but did not attract Dorgon''s attention, but the power in his hands became much greater. But after the Qing Dynasty implemented the imperial examination, the Han Dynasty Zhang Tingyu became the first top scholar and became Dorgon''s confidant, Dorgon also began to be wary of Yinzhen. Seeing this, Yinzhen decided to stop and took the initiative to give in, which dispelled Dorgon''s suspicion. But since the cracks have appeared, it is naturally impossible to heal completely. Yinzhen knew very well that he and Dorgon would never return to their former trust, so he wanted Huang Taiji to come back and make Huang Taiji the third Emperor of Qing; That''s right, since Nurhaci died at the hands of Ying Hao, Chu Ying succeeded to the throne and became the second Qing emperor, and after he died as the emperor for only one day, Manqin has not yet elected the third emperor. After Dorgon falsely accused Aguda of killing the monarch and forced him out of Shengjing City, he could be said to have an absolute advantage. So Dorgon thought that after he solved the problem of Aguda and completely unify the Qing Dynasty, he would become emperor with the power of unification. But what Dorgon never expected was that when facing Aguda, who had been defeated repeatedly in the Qin Dynasty, he showed his super military command ability when dealing with him. When Agu fought against the Qing army, he won one battle. He almost reversed the strength and weakness comparison between the Wanyan family and the Aisin Jueluo family with his own military command ability. Dorgon was beaten by Agu and had no temper at all. His repeated defeats on the front battlefield also caused his prestige to decline rapidly, and he even forced himself to maintain his own status, let alone become emperor. As for Aguda, he did not want to inherit the country title set by Nurhaci, but wanted to change the dynasty after the elimination of Dorgon, so he naturally would not be called emperor before completely eliminating Dorgon. So this strange situation occurred in the Qing Dynasty: It has been almost three years since Chu Ying''s death. The Qing Dynasty still did not elect the third emperor, but Dorgon and Aguda served as the regents, but both regents said that the other party killed the monarch. The crime of regicide, let alone Aguda did not do it, even if it is true, Aguda cannot admit it. But Chu Ying died in public by Aguda. In front of everyone, Aguda was unable to refute it. How could he wash away the grievances in his body? If you want to say that you are whitewashing, it is still the Han people who are good at it. The top scorer of the imperial examination that Dorgon held was Zhang Tingyu, and Aguda also held a second score, while the top scorer was Fan Wencheng. After Fan Wencheng''s high school, he clearly stated in his first letter to Aguda that defeating Dorgon militarily is not enough, and he must also overwhelm Dorgon morally. Chu Ying died in public by Aguda. The blame for Aguda was too thorough and it was impossible to completely clear it up. Since this is the case, it would be better to confuse the public and transfer the blame to Dorgon one by one. So Fan Wencheng offered a plan to Duo Aguda to imitate the Qin Dynasty and held a newspaper. Although Agu was beaten to blame for Chu Ying''s death, there are indeed many doubts if you dig deeper, such as: First, it was Aguda who supported Chu Ying as the throne, and he was the regent at that time, so why did he kill Chu Ying? Second, even if Aguda really wants to be the emperor, he will not be so stupid as to kill Chu Ying in public? 3. After Chu Ying''s death, Aguda escaped from Shengjing and Dorgon took power. Dorgon was the one who benefited the most. Four¡­ ¡­ In addition to publishing various major events in the country and promoting the victory of the Jin army in the Qing army, the newspapers organized by Aguda questioned the truth about Chu Ying''s death in every issue. Aguda repeatedly hyped this topic, and everyone knew it. Over time, many people naturally began to question Dorgon. Seeing that Dorgon could not even kill Aguda, and the public opinion trend began to turn to Aguda. The salted fish really had a tendency to turn around, so he was a little panicked, so he also ran a newspaper. The newspaper run by Dorgon not only scolds Aguda in the newspaper every day, but also lists various evidences, indicating that Aguda did it. It doesn¡¯t matter if Dorgon doesn¡¯t respond. This response is right, Agu laughs. Originally, he was so hard that he could not turn over by Shimao, but now Dorgon responded like this, which made the case of regicide, which was almost Shimao, become confusing. Aguda does not need to be completely cleared of the charge. As long as he cannot completely hammer him in the throne, it will be a great victory for Aguda, and Fan Wencheng used public opinion to help him do this. After Aguda moved back to the game, he naturally became more active. He questioned Dorgon in various ways in the newspaper, and just said that Dorgon killed Chu Ying and then blamed him. Dorgon could have been said to be a flying dragon riding face, but because he was guilty of being a thief, he played a good hand in his hand and was forced into a desperate situation by Agu. He even had to join forces with Huang Taiji. As the founder of the Qing Dynasty and the Manchus, Nurhaci had a very high prestige in the hearts of the Qing people. Huang Taiji was the crown prince appointed by Nurhaci. As long as he could come back alive, he could inherit the throne legitimately. It is difficult for Dorgon to succeed to the throne now. Even if he succeeds to the throne, he will not receive support from other major clans. However, Huang Taiji can do it. His succession can bring more support to Aisin Gioro''s family. Dorgon was not afraid that after Dorgon came back, he would kick himself away in order to take power, because if Huang Taiji wanted to take up the throne, he had to get his support. Dorgon felt that he could completely imitate Ying Hao and Aguda. He could support Huang Taiji to succeed the throne first, but regarded Huang Taiji as a puppet, and he monopolized the power and took the emperor to command the princes. By the time Aguda is completely solved, Huang Taiji will have no use value. At that time, just give him a glass of poisoned wine, and he will naturally be able to sit on the throne. What Dorgon thought was indeed beautiful, but when Huang Taiji came back, he knew it would be difficult to completely undermine Huang Taiji. Not everyone can do it by wielding the emperor to order the princes, not to mention that Huang Taiji was not Chu Ying and Liu Xie, and Dorgon was not Ying Hao and Aguda. As for Aguda, after learning that the Qin Dynasty was about to release Huang Taiji by invading the spies inside the Qing Dynasty, they immediately summoned their subordinates to discuss it overnight. Aguda had long guessed that the Qin Dynasty might release Huang Taiji when Dorgon couldn''t stand it to enhance the strength of the Aisin Gioro family, but he did not expect it to be released so early. Aguda knew Huang Taiji''s status in the Qing Dynasty. If Huang Taiji had not been defeated and captured in the battle, Chu Ying would not have become the second Qing emperor, and the Qing Dynasty would naturally not have fallen into a situation of constant civil strife. Now that the throne of the Qing Dynasty is vacant, neither Aguda nor Dorgon can stand at the supreme position for the time being. But if Huang Taiji comes back, he can ascend the throne with justification, after all, he is the crown prince. If Huang Taiji was really promoted to the throne by Dorgon, then whether Aguda admitted or not, it would not be a good thing for him and the Wanyan family. After all, if we have reached the point of Aguda, if we cannot go further, change the dynasty and ascend to the throne, then it will be a word of death sooner or later. Naturally, Aguda could not give up his ambitions and bow to Huang Taiji, so he could only let Huang Taiji die. The Wanyan family discussed it all night, and the final solution was to get rid of Huang Taiji and prevent him from returning to the Qing Dynasty. In order to successfully get rid of Huang Taiji, Aguda sent out his only grandmaster, Bi Xuan, known as the "No. 1 Master of the Qing Dynasty". Bi Xuan is one of the characters in "The Legend of the Two Dragons of the Tang Dynasty". He is known as "Wu Zun", the number one master of the desert grassland, the general of the Eastern Turks, and the number one master of the Middle Earth, Ning Daoqi, and Fu Cailin, Goguryeo''s martial arts master, Yijian Master. These three people are hidden figures of Baizhaoka. Bi Xuan was implanted in the Qing Dynasty and was not yet a grand master when he was born. When he learned that there were so many great masters in the world, Bi Xuan knew that even he could not be invincible in the world, so he began to go into seclusion and practice hard. After years of hard practice, he broke through to become a great master not long ago. After Aguda learned that Bi Xuan, the hidden master, had also been with him, immediately went to invite Bi Xuan to fight and help him. Bi Xuan saw that Aguda was full of sincerity, so he agreed to come out to assist him. After obtaining Bi Xuan''s allegiance, Aguda instigated Cixi and almost completely took over the sticking rod, completely crushing Aisin Gioro in terms of intelligence wars. This is also one of the reasons why Aguda can defeat Dorgon. This time, in order to successfully eliminate Huang Taiji, Aguda sent not only the great master Bi Xuan, but also six masters and thirty top-notch masters, and must be killed with one blow. The internal strife of Aisin Jueluo''s family was almost penetrated into a sieve by the Wanyan family, and naturally they also obtained the location to hand over Huang Taiji with the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty escorted Huang Taiji from Luoyang to Tianjin Port, and then took water from Tianjin Port to Manzhou. In Ninghai County, Fengtian County, Manzhou, he handed Huang Taiji to Dorgon''s people. Bi Xuan did not choose to intercept the Qin Dynasty. After all, there were too many masters in the Qin Dynasty. If he was discovered and sent two great masters to siege him, it would be difficult to return to the Qing Dynasty, so he chose to intercept the Qin Dynasty. Dorgon regarded Huang Taiji as his savior and his protection was very strict, but even if he dispatched a half-step master, he still could not stop the interception of the master Bi Xuan. After Huang Taiji landed in Ninghai County, he couldn''t wait to go straight to Shengtian, but he ran into Bi Xuan halfway. The masters who protected him, including the half-step master, died at the hands of Bi Xuan and other assassins. Just as Huang Taiji''s life was hanging on a thread, Gai Nie Weizhuang, who was hiding in the dark, took decisive action. The two joined forces to severely injure Bi Xuan, killing three masters and more than a dozen top-notch masters, and saving Huang Taiji''s life. The two of them did not chase after Bi Xuan, after all, if they really burned their internal energy with Bi Xuan, they would not want to die with each other. After escaping, Huang Taiji was still in fear and thanked the two of them, "Thank you for your help, gentlemen." Gai Nie replied with a expressionless face and said lightly: "Your Highness just don''t forget the agreement made with me, Daqin." Huang Taiji''s face froze, and then, under the protection of Gai Nie Weizhuang, he successfully returned to Shengjing City. After Huang Taiji saw Dorgon, the two brothers cried bitterly, looking like they were friendly and respectful, but in fact, both of them understood in their hearts. Dorgon said in public that he had been waiting for his brother to come back, and he had absolutely no intention of getting involved in the throne. His brother Huang Taiji is the only candidate for the throne, and he said that he would help Huang Taiji ascend the throne as soon as possible. Three days later, Huang Taiji ascended the throne and became emperor in the Qing Palace in Shengjing City with the support of Dorgon, Yinzhen, Xuanye and other Qing ministers. The Qing Dynasty tribes such as Tuoba, Fu family, Nalan, Niuhulu, Tong Jia family, Guar family, Qijia family, Fucha family, Xiao family, etc. all sent people to congratulate Huang Taiji on his ascension to the throne. "The envoy of the Korean Kingdom, Xu Meizu, wish His Majesty the Emperor of the Qing Dynasty to be as blessed as the East China Sea and as long as the sky;" In the main hall of the Qing Dynasty palace, Xu Meizu, who was the envoy of Wang Mang, performed a ritual in a humble and arrogant manner. Huang Taiji couldn''t help but look puzzled when he heard this and asked his left and right: "Which country is this North Korea?" Huang Taiji was imprisoned for too long before returning to the Qing Dynasty, and he has been busy becoming emperor. He still doesn''t know that the three Hans have been unified by Wang Mang. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2554 Chen Qingzhi pacified Korea, Wang Mang killed Li Chenggui Chapter 2554 Chen Qingzhi pacified North Korea, Wang Mang executed Li Chenggui Chapter 2551: Chen Qingzhi pacified North Korea, Wang Mang killed Li Chenggui The reason why Wang Mang chose the Sanhan area is nothing more than that the Sanhan Peninsula is far away from the Central Plains. The Qin Dynasty''s hands will not be able to reach here in the short term, so he can develop here with peace of mind. In addition, the three Korean countries are extremely backward. With the ability of him and his subordinates, they can unify the three Koreans in a short period of time, and then join forces with Yuan and Qing to fight against the Qin Dynasty in the north. But Wang Mang guessed the beginning, but failed to guess the end. The three Korean countries were indeed behind, and Goguryeo was also behind, but they did not fall behind and were very resilient. Wang Mang''s path to unifying the Three Koreans began in the southern part of the Three Korean Peninsula. He successively destroyed more than a dozen countries including Chenhan, Mahan, Baekje, Fuyu, Silla, etc., and was always invincible. It was not until he met a real opponent after facing Goguryeo. During the period of Li Yuanhao, Goguryeo was able to block the invasion of the Qing Dynasty many times, which shows that Goguryeo was still very capable of fighting. However, it was precisely because of the many wars with the Qing Dynasty that all the foundation of Goguryeo was completely destroyed, so Wang Mang was able to destroy Goguryeo as a foreign tribe. The Goguryeo that Wang Mang encountered was extremely weakened by the Qing Dynasty. But the centipede insect will not be stiff. Although Goguryeo cannot explore the outside world, she still has the ability to protect herself from the inside. If Wang Mang forcibly attacked, he would definitely pay a huge price. Moreover, the Qing Dynasty has always regarded the Three Koreans as a forbidden body, and it would never be possible to sit idly by and watch Wang Mang occupy the Three Koreans. It is precisely because of this that Wang Mang has wasted several years of time and has been in a stalemate with Goguryeo. It was not until the last civil strife of the Qing Dynasty that in order to repel Aguda, Dorgon transferred all the Qing garrisons in the Three Koreans back, which allowed Wang Mang to find the opportunity to completely annex Goguryeo. With the threat of Aguda in front, Dorgon couldn''t take care of himself and naturally couldn''t take care of the Three Hans. But even without the constraints of the Qing Dynasty, it was still not easy for Wang Mang to annex Goguryeo. First of all, Goguryeo has many mountains, and most of the cities are mountainous cities, which are easy to defend and difficult to attack. This is also the main reason why the Qing Dynasty did not return in failure many times. Secondly, the people of Goguryeo are all interested in the Li family. Once they face the danger of national destruction, the whole nation may even be soldiers. Finally, and the most important point is that if the Qing Dynasty civil war ends and interferes in the situation of the Three Koreans again, and Wang Mang fails to destroy the Three Koreans, wouldn¡¯t he be a wedding dress for the Qing Dynasty? Because of these three points, Wang Mang began to hesitate whether he should bet on everything and forcibly destroy the country of Goguryeo, but the arrow on the string would not allow him to think too long. Wang Mang thought about it for a long time and it was difficult to make a decision. It was his father-in-law Huo Guang who woke him up and strengthened his determination to annex Goguryeo at any cost. In order to destroy Goguryeo in one battle, Wang Mang expanded the country''s troops to the extreme, summoned a total of 100,000 troops and 150,000 civilians. Chen Qingzhi and Xue Gang each led an army, divided into two groups, and launched an offensive against Goguryeo at the same time. At that time, Goguryeo had only 80,000 troops in the country, and they fought every year, and the people in the country were very tired of war. With the lineup of Chen Qingzhi and Xue Gang, coupled with the intense internal war-weariness of Goguryeo, this battle should have gone well, but the facts just want to be reversed. No matter how Chen Qingzhi and Xue Gang were full of wisdom, Goguryeo, which had a mountain city and a good location, could not defend it with just one move, leaving them helpless. This trick is also applicable to all famous generals, so even if the two famous generals Chen Qingzhi and Xue Gang were dispatched, Wang Mang''s army was relatively slow in attacking Goguryeo. It was not until half a year later that Chen Qingzhi and Xue Gang paid the price of a 30,000 to 40,000 troops and finally completed the meeting in Seoul, the capital of Goguryeo. Although Wang Mang felt extremely distressed about the sacrifice in this battle, he could not give up at this time. By reorganizing prisoners of war and recruiting new recruits, he raised 50,000 yuan for the two and sent it to the front line. But the real tug-of-war has just begun. King Li Chengyu of Goguryeo died in the hands of the former Northern Han general, before the two armies of Wang Mang met in Seoul. After Wang Mang defeated Huo Guang as his adoptive father and married Huo Guang''s daughter Huo Shuixian, he recruited those Northern Han rebels who were still loyal to Liu Che in the name of Huo Guang and revenge on Liu Che. When they learned that Prime Minister Huo Guang, Governor Xue Gang and others were now in Sanhan, and Wang Mang and Qin were mortal enemies, many Northern Han remnants chose to come and surrender. Among them are: Qian Zhao, Xu Miao, Tian Shou, Liu Fang, Sun Li, and Wei Xiang, the heroes of the Qilin Pavilion. Wei Xiang, Zhao Chongguo and Han Zeng, both of them were pretending to surrender, hoping that one day the Han forces would restore the Han Dynasty and they could also help. But Daqin seemed to have noticed their intentions long ago. After finding out evidence of Zhao Chongguo''s fraudulent surrender, he directly sentenced him to life imprisonment. Wei Xiang and Han Zeng survived due to insufficient evidence, but because of the suspicion on them, they cannot be removed and political stains are destined to be promoted and reused in their lives. Han Zeng was unwilling to accept this and was eager to show himself on the battlefield. As a result, he failed to attack and was killed by him. Wei Xiang was a civil servant. Without Han Zeng''s strong strength, he saw that he had no hope of promotion and was powerless to stop the Qin Dynasty from replacing the Han Dynasty. In despair, he resigned and retired until he received the invitation from Huo Guang. Even if Wang Mang subdued Huo Guang and Xue Gang, his talents were still extremely scarce. It was not until Qian Zhao, Xu Miao, Wei Xiang that the remnants of the Northern Han Party, including Qian Zhao, Xu Miao, Wei Xiang, and such a situation was completely resolved. It has to be said that Wang Mang¡¯s decision to forcibly save Huo Guang and Xue Gang and others at the risk of turning against Zhang Liang was obviously extremely correct. These few people alone attracted a group of remnants of the Northern Han Dynasty, completely solving the situation where Wang Mang''s subordinates were not enough. Qian Zhao even killed Goguryeo King Li Chengyu in one battle, but the real trouble was still behind. After Li Chengyu died in battle, Li Chenggui, the founding monarch of the Joseon Dynasty, who was born in a foreign race, was implanted into Li Chengyu''s younger brother, and he inherited the position of his brother Li Chengyu and became the next King of Goguryeo after Li Yuanhao and Li Chengyu. As the founding monarch of North Korea, Li Chenggui''s ability is much stronger than that of Li Chengyu, and his ability is even more prominent when facing the danger of national destruction. Faced with the fierce offensives of Chen Qingzhi and Xue Gang, Li Chenggui decisively chose to be soldiers from all over the country, and put forward the slogan of "fighting to the last soldier" and implemented various defensive measures, which caused great trouble to Wang Mang''s army. It is precisely because of this that the Wang Mang army''s strategy speed was so slow that it did not meet in Seoul until half a year later, and it also paid a heavy price. Seeing that Wang Mang''s army could not stop the arrival of Seoul, Li Chenggui hoarded a large amount of food and grass in Seoul in advance, gathering half of the troops here, preparing to defend Seoul for a long time, and also sent envoys to ask for help from the Qing Dynasty. Li Chenggui made a promise to Aguda and Dorgon that as long as the Qing Dynasty sent troops to aid, he would become a vassal state of the Qing Dynasty. At that time, the Qing Dynasty civil war was still ongoing. Dorgon lost to Agu''s attack in a row, and he was still exhausted. He had no energy to support Goguryeo, so he naturally refused decisively. Aguda defeated Dorgon in a row, and he was about to be together in the Qing Dynasty, so he naturally didn''t care about Sanhan, a place where birds could not shit. Seeing that Dorgon and Aguda refused to support, Li Chenggui was not desperate. While sending envoys to Daqin for help, he commanded the entire city of soldiers and civilians to defend Seoul. Goguryeo and the people were determined to resist to the death. Even though Chen Qingzhi and Xue Gang joined forces to attack Seoul for three months, they still failed to capture the city, and instead lost more than 30,000 troops. Seeing that the casualties were too great, Wang Mang could not hold on if he continued to fight like this, so he decisively stopped the offensive on the front line, and turned to Xue Gang leading his army to siege the city, and Chen Qingzhi led a side army to attack the rest of the places. Two months later, Chen Qingzhi conquered eight cities at an extremely weak price, but the civil war between the Qing Dynasty was over. Wang Mang was worried that the Qing Dynasty would send troops, so he planned to withdraw, but was persuaded by Huo Guang. Huo Guang said bluntly that it would be even more difficult to destroy Goguryeo this time, and the Qing Dynasty would be fierce internal conflicts. This time, the war was stopped because of the Qin Dynasty''s intervention. Before completely resolving the other side, Dorgon and Aguda might not dare to divide their troops to intervene in the situation of the Three South Koreans. As Huo Guang expected, even though the Qing Dynasty civil war ended, Dorgon and Aguda were both wary of each other, so they still did not send troops to intervene in the Three Koreans. Instead, they all wanted to use Wang Mang''s hands to weaken Goguryeo and pick up ready-made ones after their families unify the Qing Dynasty. Wang Mang was naturally overjoyed to see this and urged Chen Qingzhi on the front line to accelerate the strategy. It took him another three months to finally capture all the cities of Goguryeo except Seoul. Chen Qingzhi had only eight thousand troops when he went to war. However, after capturing the northern part of Goguryeo, he led the victorious army back, but there were 30,000 troops, and the army was fighting more and more. With Chen Qingzhi''s return, the offensive and defensive battle in Seoul also started again. Chen Qingzhi wanted to take down Seoul at the minimum cost, so he adopted the attacking strategy and spread flyers to Seoul, saying that only Seoul was left in Goguryeo, and the soldiers and civilians in the city should not resist anymore, and quickly leave the city and surrender. But Goguryeo''s national education is low, and basically few people know how to read, so they don''t know the contents of the flyer at all. In addition, Li Chenggui has too strong control over Seoul, so the military and civilians spontaneously hand over the flyer. Chen Qingzhi''s plan to attack failed and could only choose to launch a strong attack. He attacked for another month, losing nearly 20,000 troops, but failed to capture Seoul. On the other hand, the defenders in Seoul had a more tenacious will to resist, and even ordinary civilians, as well as the elderly and women, participated in the defense of the city. Seeing that the military and civilians of Seoul were so united, Chen Qingzhi knew that the military and civilians of Goguryeo did not want to destroy the country, and the casualties would only be greater. So he gave up the idea of ??a strong attack and turned to siege. As long as the grain storage in the city was exhausted, Seoul would be destroyed without attacking. Six months later, the civilian grain storage in Seoul was exhausted, and the people began to change their children and eat, but they still did not open the city to surrender. Fifteen days later, the military food and grass were also exhausted, and the military and civilians in Seoul were completely exhausted. But Li Chenggui was still unwilling to surrender. He used the bodies of the starved person to make jerky meat, and barely persisted for another half a month. In the seventh month, a mutiny broke out in the Seoul defenders. Yang Wanchun, a famous Goguryeo general, opened the city gate and surrendered to Wang Mang, while Li Chenggui committed suicide in the palace in despair. Wang Mang led his army to attack Seoul. Shortly after accepting the surrendered army, he violated his promise to enter the city and waved his butcher knife at the Goguryeo royal family. Li Chenggui''s son, Dingzong of North Korea, Li Yu, and Taizong of North Korea, Li Fangyu,... Li Yuanhao''s son, Xia Yizong Li Liangzuo, Xia Huizong Li Bingchang... As well as the royal clans such as Li Chengwei and Li Ningming, they all died under Wang Mang''s butcher''s knife. The two royal family members of the Western Xia and the Korean family members, except for the female family, were all destroyed by Wang Mang. As for the fate of the female family, they were also extremely miserable, and they all became official prostitutes to serve the lieutenant generals and wards to vent their desires. Shortly after the destruction of Goguryeo, Wang Mang used Seoul as the capital, established the Korean Kingdom, and took the throne of King of Korea. After the founding of the country, Wang Mang gave two consecutive orders: First, rename North Korea to South Korea and divide counties according to the region; The second is to clear household registration nationwide and count the total population. When Nurhaci established the Manchuria, Jin and Liao prefectures in the northeast, he ignored the opposition of the three Korean countries and set up the Three Korean Peninsula as Hanzhou, but after all, he failed to completely conquer the Three Koreans. What Nurhaci did not do, but after his death several years, Wang Mang, who fled to the Three Hans, did it. Wang Mang unified North Korea and became the first King of Korea. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2555 The nine counties in Hanzhou, the Jin Dynasty was established Chapter 2555 The Nine Counties of Hanzhou, the Jin Kingdom was established Chapter 2552: Nine counties in Hanzhou, the Jin Kingdom was established Before Wang Mang became king, he sent ritual invitations to Qin, Wei, Wu, Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing countries, etc., but no country except the Qing countries had ever been there. The reason is that Wang Mang''s reputation in the Central Plains was too poor. The Central Plains countries did not want to have any connection with him, so they naturally would not send envoys there, and Yuan Meng also looked down on the small land of the Three Hans. As for Dorgon and Aguda, they felt extremely regretful after learning that Wang Mang unified the Three Hans, but it was too late. No matter how reluctant they are, they can only recognize Wang Mang''s status and try their best to win over Wang Mang to prevent Wang Mang from falling to the other side; Although the North Korean Kingdom established by Wang Mang was not recognized by the Qin and other countries, it was also recognized by the Qing Dynasty, which was barely established. After establishing diplomatic relations with the Qing Dynasty, Wang Mang began to carry out drastic reforms in the Three Koreans, almost copying the original land reform of the Qin Dynasty. In addition, Wang Mang also divided the Three Korean Peninsula into nine counties based on the map of Korea and South Korea in later generations, namely: Seoul, Ping''an, Hamgyong, Huanghai, Gangwon, Chung-chung, Gyeongsang, Jeolla, and Jeju; Hanzhou was divided into nine counties and seventy-six counties by Wang Mang. Shortly after the division of counties, Hanzhou''s population statistics were also completed, and the results were obviously beyond Wang Mang''s expectations. There are only 380,000 households and 1.97 million households in Hanzhou, with a total population of less than two million; You should know that before the war, under Wang Mang''s rule alone, there was a population of 1.2 million. As a result, after the destruction of the three overlords of the Korean Republic, Goguryeo, it only increased by 800,000. Wang Mang was investigated before the war. Goguryeo during the peak period of Li Yuanhao had a population of more than 2 million. Even after experiencing many wars with the Qing Dynasty, and was defeated many times, it still had a population of 1.6 million. As a result, after Wang Mang destroyed Goguryeo, he only had more than 800,000 people left, which is obviously unreasonable. As for the reason, it is very simple. The battle to destroy Goguryeo was too tragic. Wang Mang did not expect that Li Chenggui''s resistance was so fierce. He originally wanted to end within half a year, but after nearly two years of fighting, countless people died in the war, and the large areas of the northern part of the Three South Koreans were also reduced to scorched earth. This battle caused the total population of the Sanhan Peninsula to drop from three million to two million. Nearly one-third of the people died in war, and nearly half of them were still strong. This battle alone consumed the vitality of the Three Koreans, and it was unknown how long it would take to recover completely. Wang Mang was definitely not satisfied with this, but for him it was the best ending, and he could only hope to use iron-fisted means to recover as soon as possible after the war. In the process of unifying the Three Koreans, Wang Mang also conquered many talents, such as: Goguryeo''s first powerful general, Yoon Gaisuwen. This powerful general who cannot even beat Xue Kui must join forces with Xue Gang and Xue Kui to defeat him. He has caused quite a lot of trouble to Chen Qingzhi and Xue Gang many times. But after Li Chenggui committed suicide, Yuan Gai Suwen was also very aware of the current affairs and chose to take the initiative to surrender to Wang Mang. In addition to the position of Yuan Gai Suwen, Wang Mang also conquered: Fu Cailin, Yizhi Wende, Jiang Hanzan, and Heichi Changzhi. ¡®Master Yijian¡¯ Fu Cailin, the number one master of Goguryeo and the great master of swordsmanship, was sent by Li Chengyu to assassinate Wang Mang three times, and the second time it almost killed Wang Mang. In order to get rid of Fu Cailin, Wang Mang mobilized 10,000 elite troops and set up a net of heaven and earth, and even used himself as bait, which lured him into a trap. In the end, Fu Cailin was captured alive by Xue Kui because of his exhaustion, and Wang Mang did not kill him, but instead wanted to take it to his own use. In order to persuade Fu Cailin to surrender, Wang Mang even had his mouth broken, but his repeated persuasion failed. After Goguryeo''s destruction, Fu Cailin chose to surrender. Erzhi Wende and Jiang Hanzan, together with Lee Sun-sen, are known as the three major heroes of saving the country on the Korean Peninsula. Yizhi Wende was a figure from the Sui and Tang dynasties. He served as the prime minister of Goguryeo and played a key role in defeating the millions of troops of the Sui Empire. He was a ruthless character with both civil and military affairs and wisdom. Jiang Hanzan was a figure in the Northern Song Dynasty. When the Liao Kingdom invaded, he led his army to fight and won the "Guizhou Victory" and defeated the Liao army. Heichi Changzhi was a figure in the Tang Dynasty. Emperor Gaozong of Tang surrendered to the Tang Dynasty after he destroyed Baekje. He has been fighting with the Tubo army since then, and was granted the title of Duke of Yan for his merits while alive. The three men, Yizhi Wende, Jiang Hanzan and Heichi Changzhi, were also the biggest obstacles for Wang Mang to destroy Goguryeo. At the beginning of the war, Li Chengyu ordered Yizhi Wende and Jiang Hanzan to fight against Chen Qingzhi and Xue Gang respectively. The two sides fought for three months and had a victory or defeat. Seeing that Yizhi Wende had never been able to defend himself and it was difficult to defeat him in a head-on duel, Chen Qingzhi sent people to spread rumors on the Han people that the two generals had no achievements on the front line and had been passively beaten. If this continues, they will sooner or later be defeated. After learning about it, Li Chengyu didn''t know it was a plan, but after verification, he found that it was indeed the case, so he felt a little panicked. At this time, the ministers in the court who were bribed by Wang Mang suggested that the king should lead the army to increase the morale of the frontline soldiers. Li Chengyu also thought it made sense, so he led his personal army to the front line to boost morale. As a result, the morale of the front line army increased. However, Li Chengyu was eager to win, and always disrupted the arrangement before the war and commanded Yizhi Wende and Jiang Hanzan remotely. Originally, when facing the two famous generals Chen Qingzhi and Xue Gang, Yizhi Wende and Jiang Hanzan were under great pressure, and Li Chengyu was still in charge of the blind command. How can an outsider be invincible when commanding an insider? In the end, Li Chengyu paid the price for his ignorance and died directly on the front line. Jiang Hanzan was also captured due to defeat, but he also bought time to allow Yi Zhi Wende to escape back to Seoul successfully. After Yizhi Wende fled back to Seoul, he and the left-behind Heichi Changzhi supported Li Chengyu''s younger brother Li Chenggui as the new king. After Li Chenggui succeeded to the throne, he appointed Yizhi Wende as the general and was responsible for presiding over all defenses in Seoul. Heichi Changzhi was also appointed as the general of Zhenbei, responsible for guarding the northern area. After Chen Qingzhi and Xue Gang met in Seoul, the two teamed up to fight against Yizhi Wende. They attacked Seoul for three months but were unable to break the city. They had to divide their troops to capture Zhucheng in the north first. Although Chen Qingzhi only took away eight thousand partial troops, he concentrated many powerful generals in the army, so he had the confidence to fight against Hei Yai Changzhi with his troops above him. Although Heichi Changzhi had many troops, there were not many strong generals. He was alone against many famous generals such as Chen Qingzhi, Xue Kui, Qian Zhao, Xu Miao, etc., but he still persisted tenaciously for six months, and was eventually captured by Xue Kui. After Goguryeo''s demise, Yuan Gai Su Wen knew him with emotion and reason, and finally convinced him to surrender Jiang Hanzan, who also said that he surrendered Yizhi Wende and Heichi Changzhi. The surrender of these three generals made the captured generals such as Jiang Minzhan, Zhao Yuanyi, and Jin Zongxuan all chose to surrender one after another. After Wang Mang became king, he began to make a lot of heroes. Wang Mang appointed Huo Guang as Prime Minister. Chen Qingzhi was the general. Xue Gang is the General of the Cavalry. Wu Yong and Xu Meizu were military advisors. Generals such as Xue Kui, Qian Zhao, and Xu Miao were all generals and also served as the prefect of a county. Zhang Tang and Wei Xiang were led by the government affairs of several counties by the outside general; The four surrendered generals with outstanding abilities and great influence, including Yuan Gaisuwen, Yizhi Wende, Jiang Hanzan, and Heichi Changzhi, were all named generals. Yang Wanchun, Jiang Minzhan, Zhao Yuanyi, Jin Zongxuan and other surrendered generals with slightly less ability and less influence were named as lieutenants. Wang Mang''s reward was very satisfied with both the heroes and the surrendered ministers. Everyone inside and outside the Korean court surrendered, and it was only a matter of time before the people surrendered completely. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "My emperor''s appearance is like this..." Dorgon began to tell Huang Taiji in public the origin of the North Korean country. After listening to it, Huang Taiji felt extremely complicated. In the era when his father was still alive, the Sanhan Peninsula was almost the back garden of the Qing Dynasty. The Qing army fought whenever they wanted, and left whenever they wanted. Whether it was Li Yuanhao or Li Chengyu, when facing the Qing army, they were passively defending, swallowing their anger, and were unable to counterattack. Therefore, in the hearts of most Manchus, including Huang Taiji, they have long regarded the Three Koreans as forbidden bodies, and sooner or later they will be the Hanzhou of the Qing Dynasty. As a result, Wang Mang, who was driven away from the Central Plains by Ying Hao and fled into the Three Koreans, first took advantage of the Qing Dynasty''s plan to covet Youzhou and destroyed many small countries in the Southern South of the Three Koreans, and finally occupied the Southern South of the Three Koreans. Taking advantage of his capture and the Qing Dynasty was caught in internal strife and had no time to take care of it, it took only a few years to completely unify the divided three South Koreans and establish the North Korean country. It can be said that the reason why Wang Mang was able to unify the Three Koreans was all based on the fact that the Qing Dynasty did not intervene. If the Qing Dynasty pays a little attention, Wang Mang will never unify the three Han Dynasties. Unfortunately, whether it was Nurhaci, Dorgon, Aguda, or even Huang Taiji, he had never taken Wang Mang into consideration before. Now that the three South Koreans have been unified, the North Korean Kingdom has been established, it is too late for Huang Taiji and others to pay attention to Wang Mang. The unified Three Koreans are no longer the same as before. Even if the war of unification consumed too much energy, it is not an existence that the split Qing Dynasty could control at will. Besides, for the current Qing Dynasty, the most important thing is not to covet other places, but to unify. Only by completely unifying the internal situation can the Qing Dynasty have the energy to expand its territory. Therefore, before this, the Qing Dynasty not only could not hate North Korea, but also tried its best to please and win over it to prevent North Korea from standing on Aguda''s side. This also means that for a long time to come, North Korea will be an independent kingdom and will not belong to the Qing Dynasty. This naturally made Huang Taiji, who had always looked down on Sanhan, feel complicated. "Lu Yu, the envoy of the Great Qin Dynasty, has met His Majesty the Emperor of the Qing Dynasty. I hope that the borders between Qin and Qing countries will be stable and a good alliance will be formed forever." As soon as the envoy of the Great Qin Dynasty appeared, many Qing ministers showed resentment. When the Qing Dynasty was at its peak, the Qin Dynasty defeated the Qing Dynasty in one fell swoop. Taizu Nurhaci and many generals died in battle. Later, they fell into internal struggles and have not recovered yet. The Qing Dynasty would be weak to the present level, and the Qin Dynasty was the culprit. The hatred between Qin and Qing dynasties was as deep as the sea. If it weren''t for the need to trade with the Great Qin and obtain food, grass and weapons, the Wanyan family headed by Aguda, the ministers of the Qing Dynasty would definitely not agree to form an alliance with the Great Qin. When the North Korean envoy Xu Meizu saw that the Qin envoy who came to congratulate was Lu Yu, his face also showed a complicated look. Xu Meizu and Lu Yu were both officials of the Northern Han Dynasty. However, after the demise of the Northern Han Dynasty, Lu Yu followed the flow and surrendered to Qin, while Xu Meizu and Huo Guang and others surrendered to Wang Mang. After Lu Yu discovered Xu Meizu, he was stunned at first, then a hint of melancholy appeared on his face, and then he stood up. It looks like I don''t know you. After the fall of the Northern Han Dynasty, Zhao Chongguo was imprisoned for life after committing surrender. After Wei resigned from office, he defected to Wang Mang. Now, the demoted officials from the former Northern Han Dynasty of Youzhou are far away from Huo Guang and other former friends, for fear that the other party will arouse suspicion from the court. Except for the Qin Dynasty who sent envoys to the Qing Dynasty to congratulate, no envoys were sent in the Central Plains. Huang Taiji glanced at the representatives of the Qing Dynasty below, as if looking for someone. After a while, he asked, "Didn''t the envoy of the Wanyan family come?" As soon as he finished speaking, a guard hurriedly ran into the hall, knelt down and reported with an anxious look on his face: "Report to Your Majesty, Wanyan Agu beat him, he..." "What''s wrong with Agu hitting him?" Huang Taiji asked with a frown. "Wanyan Aguda treason and became emperor, and his life is today. The country is named Jin, and Jinzhou and Jincheng are the capital." "What?" "This traitor." "I can''t raise a wolf cub." When the Qing ministers heard this, they were instantly in anger and scolded Agu and beat him up. Huang Taiji, Dorgon, Yinzhen, Xuanye, Hongli and others were all shocked. They never expected that Aguda''s reaction would be so fierce that he would directly treason and become emperor. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2556 The battle between Jin and Qing, the nine provinces of Yuanmeng Chapter 2556: The dispute between Jin and Qing, the Jiuzhou of Yuanmeng Chapter 2553: The Battle between Jin and Qing, the Jiuzhou of Yuanmeng Why didn¡¯t Huang Taiji and others expect that Aguda would directly treason and become emperor? The reason is that for Wanyan Aguda, this is not a good time to become emperor. Huang Taiji had just returned and had just ascended the throne and became emperor. Aguda couldn''t wait to be called emperor. One was without great righteousness and the other was without the support of all the Qing dynasties. It was obviously not a clever approach. Isn¡¯t Aguda telling this? He naturally knew it. Even if he didn''t know it, his subordinates would not know it. But even though he knew that it was inappropriate to be the emperor at this time, Aguda still chose to be the emperor at this time, which was actually a forced move. After Huang Taiji became the third Qing Dynasty, whether Agudacheng recognizes the emperor Huang Taiji or not, he will be in a dilemma. Moreover, as soon as Huang Taiji returned, the major tribes of the Qing Dynasty followed one after another. If they dragged on, the Wanyan family would only become more and more passive. It has to be said that the Qin Dynasty¡¯s move to release Huang Taiji was too ruthless, and it directly hit the Wanyan family¡¯s weakness. The Qing Dynasty, which was at a disadvantage, did nothing, but the Wanyan family was in a passive situation. At this moment, Fan Wencheng offered advice to Aguda. Taking advantage of the fact that the Wanyan family still had the advantage in military affairs, it would be better to directly call themselves emperor and establish the country. With absolute military strength, he eliminated the Aisin Gioro family and suppressed the major nobles of the Qing Dynasty. Fan Wencheng''s plan is a destruction. If the Aisin Jueluo family cannot be eliminated in one fell swoop, the Wanyan family will also expose the essence of being fierce on the outside and being weak on the inside, and it is very likely that it will be targeted by the Qing Dynasty. As the founder of the Jin Kingdom, Aguda did not lack the courage to burn his boats, so he decided to adopt Fan Wencheng''s plan and set the day of ascending the throne on the same day as Huang Taiji, which was deliberately fighting with Huang Taiji to show his determination. "Bastard, Aguda this bastard..." Huang Taiji was furious at this time. He was still planning to use justice to plot against Aguda after he became emperor, but he didn''t expect Aguda to directly overturn the table, which made all his plans go to nothing. In Huang Taiji''s view, although the Wanyan family''s strength is stronger than the Aisin Jueluo family, it is nothing. After all, the strongest weapon of the Aisin Jueluo family has never been an army, but a righteousness. It was the Aisin Jueluo family that ended the separatist rule in Northeast Asia, unified all ethnic groups, established the Manchus, and founded the Manchus. Therefore, the Aisin Jueluo family was born with great righteousness. As long as the Aisin Jueluo family did not offend the public''s anger, all major families in the Qing Dynasty would surrender to the Aisin Jueluo family. But now Aguda goes straight to the table, betrays the Qing Dynasty and proclaims himself emperor and establishes a country. Will other big families be similar? After all, your Wanyan family can establish a country and become emperor, why can''t our Tuoba and Fu families? If these families really have ambitions, the Qing Dynasty is very likely to have a split in the convoy, and Northeast Asia will return to the era of various ethnic groups in the past. Once Northeast Asia is completely divided again, the Wanyan family will have the strength to unify Northeast Asia again, but now the extremely weak Aisin Jueluo family does not have this strength. Thinking of this, Huang Taiji, who knew that Aguda had sinister intentions, couldn''t help but shivered, and he had to say "violent". Although Huang Taiji and Aguda did not directly attack, they were murderous intent. Huang Taiji hit the vital point of Aguda, but Aguda''s counterattack also made Huang Taiji heartbroken. The one who was passive before was Aguda, but Aguda became the emperor, but instead became Huang Taiji''s passive. After all, the Aisin Jueluo family is stronger than Wanyan family, and there is no commander who can match Aguda. Even if they send troops to attack, the possibility of losing is greater. Aisin Gioro cannot let the Jin Kingdom go uncontrollable, otherwise the trend of division will be out of control. As soon as he thought of this, Huang Taiji had already made a decision in his heart and said in a deep voice: "Aguda is the biggest traitor of our Manchu tribe. I will not let him go, nor the Jin Kingdom he did." After saying that, Huang Taiji looked at the representatives of the major families below and asked, "Can you all the families be willing to send troops to help me eliminate this harm for the great purging?" Representatives of small families such as Nalan, Niuhulu, and Tong Jia directly stood up and expressed their willingness to send troops to support Aisin Jueluo to quell the rebellion. Representatives of the two major clans, Tuoba and Fu family, said that they could not make the decision at this time and must return to report to the head of the family, which will be decided by the family. Yehenara, Nalan, Xiao family and other families close to the Wanyan family directly stated that they would not send troops to help the Wanyan family, nor would they help the Qing Dynasty, and they did not want to participate in the dispute between the Qing and Jin Dynasties. After listening to the statements of representatives of various races, Huang Taiji and Dorgon looked at each other, and both saw the solemn expression in the other party''s eyes. The situation began to lose control in a direction that they could not control. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Jinzhou, Jincheng. Aguda, wearing an imperial crown robe, stood on the high platform, and the ritual officer next to him was reading the tricks of calling the emperor. . Under the high platform, there are not only: Wanyan Zongbi, Wanyan Zonghan, Wanyan Jinbian, Wanyan Honglie, Wanyan Xiyin (hidden figure of the alien race), Wanyan Loushi, Wanyan Yinshuke, Wanyan Gao and other Wanyan family members. Also: Erzhu Rong, Lian''er Xinshan, Hei Barbarian Dragon (hidden figure of the alien race), Lu Guang, Yao Chang, Cixi and other senior executives; And: Fan Wencheng, Wu Sangui, Shang Kexi, Shang Jiguan (hidden figures of the Ming and Qing dynasties), Ning Wanwo, Li Qifeng, Bao Chengxian and other senior Han officials. I have to say that Wanyan Aguda has a strong personality charm, otherwise it would not have been possible to impress so many talents from the Manchu and Han ethnic groups. After the Ministry of Rites read out the edict of proclaiming emperor, Aguda walked out with the imperial seal of the Jin Kingdom and shouted to the civil and military officials below: "I, Wanyan Aguda, ascended the throne today, and established the country as the Dajin, and established the capital of Jincheng. The Wanyan family is the real unity of women, and Aisin Gioro is just a thief. I will definitely unify Northeast Asia again and reappear the glory of the Jurchens. ¡± Hearing Aguda''s words, the civil and military officials below showed fanatic expressions in their eyes, and shouted like a tsunami: "Long live Your Majesty, Long live the Great Jin..." After Aguda became emperor, he immediately launched an attack on the Qing Dynasty. After all, he was originally planning to attack Dorgon, but it was delayed because Huang Taiji became emperor. Now even he has become emperor, so he naturally wants to continue to send troops to attack the Qing Dynasty; Aguda sent 16 troops this time, claiming to be a 300,000 army, and the troops were divided into two groups to attack together. The left army had a total of 100,000 troops, led by Aguda himself, and the military commander Fan Wencheng, and the generals under him were: Wanyan Zonghan, Wanyan Jindanzi, Erzhu Rong, Wu Sangui, Shang Jiguan, and Shang Kexi... The right-road army has a total of 60,000 troops, the chief general Wanyan Zongbi and the military advisor Wanyan Xiyin. The generals under their command include: Wanyan Yinshuke, Wanyan Gao, Lian''er Xinshan, Hei Barbarian Long, Lu Guang, Yao Chang... In addition to sending troops directly, Aguda also sent a large number of envoys to throw away olive branches to the big families such as Tuoba, Fu family, Nalan, and other families, promised a lot of benefits, and even promised the throne, wanting to tie all these big families to their own chariots. After Huang Taiji and Dorgon learned about this, they were immediately anxious and might have promised a lot of benefits and throne, and at the same time dispatched troops to fight against the Jin army. Dorgon originally insisted on not letting Huang Taiji get involved in military power when he was beaten to death, but Aguda was too aggressive and he was really powerless to face him. Therefore, Dorgon had to give up part of the military power to Huang Taiji and asked him to help him share some of the pressure. Moreover, Huang Taiji, as the emperor, could also boost morale when he came to the front line. In this way, Huang Taiji took away some military power from Dorgon without any effort, but he was not happy at all, because the biggest enemy of the Qing Dynasty was Aguda. In order to win over the Tuoba family, Fu family and other families, Huang Taiji and Agudadu promised to give up the throne. The king''s title, who had made great contributions, was now like he didn''t need money, and he could get it by doing nothing. But neither Fu Pi, the head of the Fu family, nor Tuoba Tao, nor Tuoba Tao, joined any camp easily. Instead, he looked like he was sitting in the mountains and watching the tiger fight, intending to make a decision after the situation was clear. The wait-and-sees of the Tuoba family and the Fu family have also made the originally purged Jin and Qing war become more complicated. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Shengle City, also the Hulunbuir of later generations, is now the second largest city in Yuanmeng except for the capital Longcheng, and is also the core city of Maodun''s power. The Yuan Meng was different from the Qing Dynasty. The Qing Dynasty had transitioned from nomadic civilization to semi-nomadic and semi-agricultural, while the Yuan Meng was still a pure nomadic civilization, so naturally there was no need to build a city. As early as the early days of the founding of the Yuan and Mongolian Kingdom, Temujin realized the disadvantages of nomadic civilization, so Temujin had the suitable land in the north of the desert to establish the Dragon City, and wanted to make Yuan Meng transition to a semi-nomadic and semi-agricultural civilization like the Qing Dynasty. But although the territory of Yuan and Mongolia is wide, most of the land is grassland, and there is no other resource except grass, so it cannot be cultivated at all. Moreover, the weather is too cold in winter, so it is not suitable for building a city at all. In contrast, although the Qing Dynasty was in a bitter and cold place, it was rich in resources and easy to cultivate the land. It is precisely because of this that the Qing Dynasty completed the transition of semi-nova and semi-agricultural civilization at the beginning of its founding. On the contrary, the Yuan and Mongolian, which had a larger territory, has not yet been completed. Temujin had long realized this, so he wanted to retake Hetao. After all, with Hetao, Yuanmeng had a place to rise. It¡¯s a pity that he did not achieve this goal until his death, but instead exhausted Yuan Meng¡¯s original lack of background. After Temujin''s death, the two generations of Yuan emperors, Tolei and Kublai Khan, were looking for suitable places to build cities in China, and some citizens settled and farmed. But to this day, Yuan Meng has only found eight places where resources can be self-sufficient and suitable for arable land, and has just built eight cities. In addition to Longcheng, the Yuan and Meng now have nine cities, namely: Longcheng, Shenglecheng, Wuhaicheng, Chifengcheng, Tongliaocheng, Orcheng, Ulancheng, Xilincheng, and Alxa City; The Yuan and Meng did not implement any county system similar to the Qin Dynasty or the Qing Dynasty, because there was no need for this. You should know that there are 76 cities in the nine counties of Korea, and the number of cities in the three Qing dynasties was nearly 200. The territory of Yuan and Mongolia is twice as large as that of the Qing Dynasty and North Korea, but there are only nine cities. The number of cities in Yuanmeng is too small, and the cities are far apart. For them, each city is a state, so there is naturally no need to set up counties and counties. For Yuan Meng, building a city also has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that with fixed grain production land, grain production has increased significantly. In addition, trade with Daqin, to obtain salt, iron, grain and other materials, the rapid recovery of national strength has also caused a rapid increase in the population, which greatly alleviated the damage caused by the Hetao defeat. The disadvantage is that nearly 70% of the country''s population is concentrated near the nine cities and no longer convenient to migrate as before. Once targeted by the Qin Dynasty, these nine cities are simply a living target. Kublai Khan and other senior officials of Yuanmeng knew this well, but what is more important in their hearts is to restore their strength, so this risk is still affordable. After two major civil wars, Kublai Khan now occupied six cities among the nine cities, while Maodun only occupied three cities. In the Qing Dynasty, although Aguda was stronger than Dorgon, there were not many people who were strong, and Dorgon still had the strength to fight back. With Yuan Meng''s side, the strength gap between Kublai Khan and Maodun is huge. If the Qin Dynasty did not directly send troops to intervene, Maodun would definitely not be able to escape this disaster. It is precisely because of this that Daqin deliberately released Huang Taiji this time. One can increase Dorgon¡¯s strength and bargaining chips. Secondly, it can intensify the contradictions within the Qing Dynasty. Three can make use of their own efforts and concentrate their efforts to interfere in Yuan Meng''s affairs. Four abilities... In short, there are many benefits, and you will get more rewards in one go. At this time, Maodun was pacing back and forth anxiously. After all, Kublai Khan''s three armies were invading at the same time, and the front line was in a hurry, so he couldn''t help but not worry. Seeing that the Bank of China said it was back, Maodun hurriedly met and asked, "How is it? Did the Qin Dynasty agree to send reinforcements?" (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2557 Bai Qi took advantage of the situation a Chapter 2557 Bai Qi took advantage of the situation and robbed the land with great pain Chapter 2554: Bai Qi took advantage of the situation and robbed the land with great pain The Bank of China said it was one of the hidden figures who was born in the special **** profession of Baizhao. The implanted identity was the **** of the Han Dynasty and came to the grassland as a entourage of the Han and the Huns. Wen of the Later Qin Dynasty was appointed as the governor of Yanmen County, rebuilt Yanmen Pass, and defeated the Huns several times. The relationship between Han and Huns was completely broken, and all Han people were vented and became slaves, naturally including the Central Leading Group. The Bank of China said that he had been a slave in the grassland for more than ten years, and after four eras, Yufuro, Temujin, Tolei and Kublai Khan, he finally became a slave by relying on his good horse feeding. He was lucky enough to get in touch with Maodun, which gave him the opportunity to get rid of the slave. At that time, it was the first internal fight in Yuan Meng. Maodun was forced to take the initiative, but was defeated by Murong Ke and Kublai Khan, losing a lot of troops. He was extremely worried. As a Ma Nu, the Central Bank said that he woke him up with one sentence. "The Emperor Ying Hao of the Qin Dynasty must not want the Yuan Dynasty to eliminate internal troubles, so why don''t the King turn to the Qin Dynasty?" After carefully studying, Maodun thought it was very reasonable. He saw that a slave of Zhongxing said that he was a horse and a eunuch, and he could have such insights, so he ordered him to serve as an aide by his side. The strategy mentioned by the Bank of China can only be considered second-rate, but the overall view is very good, and she is proficient in arithmetic and good at internal affairs. The one who Maodun lacks the most is this kind of talent, so she quickly gained the use of Maodun and helped Maodun a lot in the subsequent civil war. Unfortunately, Kublai Khan not only has more skilled methods, but also has more talents under his command. Kublai Khan not only had the support of old Yuan Meng ministers such as Ogedei, Zhebe, Boyan, Mengge, and Alibuge, but also the support of Xianbei groups such as Murong Ke, Murong Baiyao, Yuanxin, and Hou Mo Chen Chong, as well as the support of the Qiang tribes such as Yelu Chucai (Touyuan), Yelu Xiuge, and Yelu Xizhen. In addition, there are many Han people under Kublai Khan who rebeled from the Han Dynasty and Qin, such as: Shi Bingzhi (hidden figures in the Song and Yuan dynasties of the Bronze Hundred Summits), Wang Shixian, Zhang Rou, and Yan Zhongji. And these four people are also called the four Han marquis of the Yuan Dynasty; The Qin Dynasty carried out two liquidations of the country against the traitors in the territory. The first was before and after the Second Battle of Hetao, and the second was after the unification of Hebei. In these two liquidation traitors, they killed people and blood flowed. A large number of traitor families who colluded with Yuan Qing and transported resources to the grassland were all directly destroyed by the Qin Dynasty. But even so, there are still many people from aristocratic families who may have learned the news in advance or escaped by chance when doing business abroad. Most of these people fled into the grassland, either avoiding disaster or surrendering to Yuanmeng. A small number of those with vision defected to Kublai Khan, while most of those with short-sighted eyes defected to Maodun. After all, Maodun had the strongest power at that time. But these people never expected that the weak Kublai Khan would turn the tables against the wind, so most of these people died in the two-dimensional civil war in Mongolia. Kublai Khan was full of talents. In contrast, Maodun only had the support of the Turtle clans such as Lao Shang, Junchen, Yi Zhixie, and Huhanye, as well as the support of the Han people such as Liu Zheng, Sun Yanyu, Li Qi, Chen Youding, and Liu Bolin. The gap in talent lineup between the two sides is too big. Even with the support of Toutan, Bank of China and others, Maodun is still no match for Kublai Khan. Therefore, in the two civil wars of Yuan Meng, Maodun lost all his capital little by little. If it weren''t for the intervention of Daqin, Maodun could not even withstand the second civil war, let alone the third civil war with even greater strength gap. After hearing Maodun¡¯s question, the Bank of China said, shook his head sadly and said, ¡°Bai Qi agreed to send troops to support him, but he was unwilling to send troops for nothing. He offered a condition.¡± Maodun heard this and said without thinking, "As long as Bai Qi sends troops, no matter what the conditions are, I will agree to him." Mao Dun was able to say these words, which shows how anxious he was at this moment. The murder of Tolei has long been revealed, and there is a grudge between him and Kublai Khan to kill his father. The hatred of killing your father is irreconcilable. Kublai Khan was conquered Qin for several years, returned to the country to succeed the throne, and endured humiliation and recognized the thief as his father. Through two civil wars, he finally gained an absolute advantage. Even if Maodun admits his defeat and handes over military power, Kublai Khan will never let him go. The two sides are dead, and only the victorious side can survive. Maodun naturally doesn''t want to die, so he can only let Kublai Khan die, and he will do whatever he wants for this. "The condition proposed by Bai Qi is to ced Shengle City." The Bank of China said with a wry smile. "What?" Mao Dun was immediately anxious when he heard this and said with anger: "Bai Qi is taking advantage of the situation. If the king can''t hold on, wouldn''t he be afraid that Ying Hao would punish him for his disrespect for his order?" Shenglecheng is the largest and richest city in Yuan and Mongolia, except for Longcheng. The Guisui grassland where Shengle City is located is close to the Youbing two states of the Great Qin Dynasty. Nearly five cities traded in Shengle City during the trade between Qin and Yuan dynasties. It is also officially because of this Shengle City that it can become so prosperous in the short term. If Shengle City is given up, Maodun''s strength will be weakened by half, so he naturally does not want to cede it. As for what Maodun said about the punishment? This is because the Qin court did not provide conditions to Maodun, and the cedescending Shengle City was a condition proposed by Bai Qi himself. Since Bai Qi was transferred to Youzhou and was responsible for the military affairs of the three prefectures of Youbinghe, he was preparing to send troops to the grassland. Bai Qi recruited 20,000 cavalry in the three prefectures of Youbinghe, a total of 30 battalions of 60,000 cavalrymen, preparing to divide the troops into three groups to enter the grassland and rush to help Maodun. There are 20,000 cavalry in Youzhou, and the main general is Yue Fei, the great governor of Youzhou. The generals under him are: Gao Chong, Xiong Kuohai, Taishi Ci, Niu Gao, Yue Zhongqi, Li Ling, Wei Rui, Zhou Yafu... Bingzhou cavalry of 20,000, the main general was Zhang Liao, the commander of Bingzhou. The generals under him were: Lu Bu, Xu Huang, Zhang He, Gao Shun, Yu Jin, Yang Yanding, Yang Yansi, Shi Long, Zhang Dingbian... 20,000 cavalrymen in Hezhou, the main general is Huo Bing, the great governor of Hezhou. The generals under him are: Jiang Song, Qin Wu, Wei Qing, Luo Cheng, Ding Yanping, Su Xian, Cheng Yaojin, Qin Yi, Xiao Yan... The commanders of the three armies reached 100, and each army was equipped with a super general, a **** of war, multiple gods, and many famous generals with commands of over 90. Such a general lineup is simply gorgeous. If the troops are not limited to 60,000, but can reach 300,000, or 200,000 cavalry, they may be able to directly push the entire Yuanmeng. Unfortunately, the Qin Dynasty did not have 200,000 cavalry in the country, and it was impossible to use 300,000 troops to deal with Yuan Meng before unifying the world. Bai Qi arranged the three armies in an orderly manner. As for him, as a general, he had no choice but to be promoted, so he would not compete with his younger generations for merit. Therefore, he still stayed in Youzhou and commanded the overall situation remotely. Maodun felt relieved when he saw Bai Qi being mobilized, but when the army had already been dispatched, Bai Qi was reluctant to order the troops to be sent. Maodun was anxious, so he sent the Bank of China to ask for questions. Unexpectedly, Bai Qi took advantage of the situation and asked him to ced Shengle City, which made Maodun extremely angry and frightened. What was angry was that Bai Qi did not abide by the agreement, but what was shocked was that he was afraid that the Qin Dynasty would not send reinforcements, and his end would come. Hearing Maodun¡¯s words, Zhongxing smiled bitterly and said with a bitter look: ¡°Lord, Bai Qi is just taking advantage of the situation, and he is fearless. With Bai Qi''s contribution to Da Qin, even if he really resists the order and disrespects, the punishment he can receive will be at most demotion and salary. Rumor Bai Qi has always been worried that he has made great achievements and is afraid that he will be demoted because of this. But if our army cannot wait for reinforcements, there is only one way to destroy it. Besides, we don¡¯t know whether Bai Qi proposed to cede Shengle City or the Qin court. If it is the former, it is a good thing, if it is the latter..." The rest of the words Zhongxing said, but Maodun had already heard what he meant. If it is the latter, it means that the Qin Dynasty will officially intervene in the grassland, and the former is relatively better. As soon as he thought of this, Maodun''s face turned pale and his heart was filled with powerlessness. At this time, he was filled with regret. When Kublai Khan had just returned to his country and had not yet established a foothold, he should have directly raised an army to get rid of Kublai Khan, instead of being patient and waiting for the opportunity. As a result, the time to revive was not waiting, but Kublai Khan, who was in a position to endure, became stronger and stronger, and his political defeat also led to Maodun''s military failure. Seeing Maodun''s decadent appearance, the Bank of China said hesitantly and said, "Although Bai Qi''s request is too much, he also promised that if he captures other cities in Yuanmeng, he can transfer it to our army as compensation." Bai Qi''s promise was the same as not saying it. After all, even if the Qin army sent troops to the grassland, the cavalry were dispatched. It would be another question whether it could capture the city, let alone give it up after the capture. After a long silence, Maodun gritted his teeth and said, "Since Bai Qi wants to Shengle City, I will give it to him. As long as he can defeat Kublai Khan, any price is worth it." Hearing this, Zhongxing couldn''t help but be stunned, and then smiled bitterly, "Lord is wise." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Youzhou, Beiping County, Beiping City. Beiping County is Guangyang County, and its capital Ji County was established as the capital of Northern Han and was renamed Yanjing by Liu Che. Originally, Jixian was renamed Yanjing by Liu Che, and After the Northern Han Dynasty was destroyed by the Qin Dynasty, Ying Hao combined the five counties of Guangyang County, four counties in the western part of Yuyang County, and the newly built Tianjin Port to merge the city into one county, and named it Beiping County, and renamed the capital Ji County into Beiping City. As for the five counties in the eastern part of Yuyang County, they were merged with the four counties of Youbeiping County and were still called Yuyang County. Since then, the two names Guangyang County and Youbeiping County have completely disappeared into the territory of Youzhou, and they have replaced them with Beiping County. Beping City has the foundation of Liu Che''s hard work, coupled with the construction of Tianjin Port, the resources of Ji and Qing Prefectures can be easily transported. In addition, with Wei Yang, the governor of the Political 104, it is difficult for the development of Beiping City to be slow. Today, Beiping City has a very rapid development momentum and has become the second largest city in Hebei, with the stance of catching up with Yecheng, the largest city in Hebei. In addition to Beiping City, other areas of Youzhou also develop very quickly, which made Jizhou Governor Zhuge Liang feel the pressure. But this is also impossible. After all, the special location of Youzhou is destined to tilt the resources of Hebei and Qingzhou to Youzhou. Zhuge Liang can only strictly grasp internal affairs to ensure integrity in the officialdom, and at the same time open up other industries in Jizhou to ensure that the development momentum of Jizhou is no slower than that of Youzhou. Because of the foundation of Jizhou, it is already stronger than Youzhou and is relatively easy to manage. It is not too difficult for Zhuge Liang to do this. Therefore, even if Youzhou has a good development momentum, it may still take a long time to completely catch up with Jizhou. At this time, in the Youzhou Governor¡¯s Mansion. The general of the Qin State, Bai Qi, the governor of Youzhou, Gongsun Yang, the governor of Youzhou, Yue Fei, the governor of Youzhou, as well as Gao Chong, Xiong Kuohai, Taishi Ci and others gathered together to discuss whether Maodun would ced Shengle City. "According to the general''s opinion, Maodun will definitely not cede Shengle City." Yue Fei said confidently. "Oh? Why is this?" Bai Qi asked back with a blank expression. "Shengle City was managed by Maodun for many years. Now it has a population of 150,000 and has hoarded a large amount of materials. No matter how he looks at it, he is reluctant to give it up." Yue Fei said confidently, and some generals such as Gao Chong, Xiong Kuohai also agreed with this statement. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2558 Bai Qi raised all three armies, Yue Fei and Zhang Liao went out of the frontier Chapter 2558 Bai Qi raised all three armies, Yue Fei and Zhang Liao went out of the frontier Chapter 2555: Bai Qi raised all three armies, Yue Fei and Zhang Liao went out of the frontier As the governor of Youzhou, Wei Yang smiled and shook his head after hearing Yue Fei''s words, and retorted with confidence: "Governor Yue''s words are wrong. If our army does not send troops to support us, Maodun will have to be eliminated, so Maodun dares not not cede the land." Bai Qi would ask Maodun to cede the city, so naturally it was not his own attention, but Wei Yang''s idea. Wei Yang calculated accurately and Mao Dun dared not refuse. Even if the lion asked him to ced Shenglecheng, he could only grit his teeth and agree in order to come and strengthen the reinforcements to protect himself. After hearing this, Bai Qi also felt it made sense, so he stopped the three armies and told the Bank of China that it would be a condition to cedify the city. After all, the Qin Dynasty had great benefits from Shengle City. Yue Fei and Gongsun Yang, one in charge of the army and the other in power. The two cooperated with each other and had been in great harmony with Youzhou in the past two years. Yue Fei also knew that Gongsun Yang had excellent strategy and perfect calculations, but he still stubbornly determined his opinion on this matter. After all, Mao Dun''s stinginess is famous, how could he be willing to cede Shengle City? As soon as Wei Yang finished speaking, a soldier ran into the hall and respectfully handed a letter to Bai Qi''s personal soldiers, and then handed it over to Bai Qi from the personal soldiers. After Bai Qi took it apart, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up, and then he returned to his usual iceberg face, and said lightly: "Mao Dun has agreed to ceding Shenglecheng." As soon as this statement was made, the generals present were in an instant and Yue Fei looked shocked, but he soon showed ecstasy. Yuan Meng has been operating in Shengle City for many years, and this city has become a solid base. If the Qin Dynasty could obtain Shengle City, it would not only completely incorporate the Guisui Grassland into its territory, but also have a solid fortress on the grassland. In the future, if the grassland forces want to invade Youzhou, they must pull out the nail of Shenglecheng. "Where is Yue Fei?" Yue Fei was stunned when he heard this. After reacting, he immediately stood up, clasped his fists a little awkwardly, and shouted, "The last one is here." Yue Fei is used to being the top leader in Jingzhou. Except for the lord, he has always been the only one who gave orders to others. It is the first time he was ordered by others. But who told Bai Qi to be his immediate boss? Bai Qi did not notice Yue Fei''s like that, and ordered himself: "I will go to the Dai Army immediately and lead the 20,000 cavalry stationed in Dai County to enter the grassland from Dai County to rush to help Maodun, and there must be no mistakes." "No." Yue Fei shouted. "Immediately release the Feige to send a letter to Zhang Liao of Yanmen Pass and Huo Bing of Zhenbei Pass to let them march together." "No." With Bai Qi''s order, the three Qin cavalry stationed on the border began to act. Dai County, the Great Wall, the Expeditionary Army camp, the county magistrates and many Qin generals were all waiting for Yue Fei''s arrival. When he learned that the 20,000 cavalry in Youzhou were about to go out of Dai County, the prefect of Dai County, Guo Yuan, and the county minister Xun Yi, had prepared food and weapons for the army to go out to the expedition early. After all, this was the second outing of the Qin Dynasty and the first outing of the country since its founding. No mistakes are allowed. Even the Dai County Chief Gongsun Kang was preparing to go out with the army, but the Dai County cavalry was not within the range of the outbound. Gongsun Kang came from the Gongsun family, and his father Gongsun Du was also a prince. What many people don¡¯t know is that there were actually four countries during the Three Kingdoms period, and the fourth country outside Wei, Shu and Wu was the Yan State established by the Gongsun clan in Liaodong. As for why no one mentioned it? This is because the Yan State''s strength is too weak and has existed for too short. Everyone who knows the Three Kingdoms knows that Sima Yi''s "100-day conquest of Liao" destroyed Yan State in less than three months, creating a military miracle. The Yan State, which was so weak that it could not help but fight, naturally did not have the qualifications to be on par with the Shu and Wu countries. However, although Yan State was weak, it was compared with Wei, Shu and Wu. Compared with the Xianbei, Goguryeo, Fuyu and other countries in Northeast Asia at that time, Yan State was also a giant. Among the four generations of kings, Gongsun Du, Gongsun Kang, Gongsun Gong, and Gongsun Yuan, except for Gongsun Yuan who had a brain and repeatedly jumped between the Wei and Wu countries, the other three were qualified princes. But it is better than the top than the bottom. Naturally, they did not have the ability to deal with Cao Cao and Yuan Shao, but they were all good at bullying all ethnic groups in the grassland. Four generations of Gongsun family managed and developed Liaodong, beating all the foreign races around them, protecting the people of the country for decades. Historical books call it "Xiong Zhang Haidong". After Sima Yi destroyed the Yan State, he did not occupy Liaodong, but moved the people of Liaodong to Youzhou. It directly ruined the achievements of the Gongsun family''s four generations of business. Cao Wei has the beautiful mountains and rivers of the Central Plains and the fertile land, so he naturally does not look down on the bitter and cold land of Liaodong. But Liaodong, which Sima Yi regards as a burden, is a hot commodity in the eyes of surrounding aliens. Sima Yi moved away the people of Liaodong, and there was no Gongsun family''s command. Liaodong was soon occupied by the surrounding alien races, which also caused the strength of the alien race to soar, and finally had the strength to launch the Five Barbarians to invade China. In other words, Sima Yi also has some unshirkable responsibilities in the future of the Five Barbarians'' Invasion of China. Gongsun Du was still the same Gongsun Du in this life, but his opponent was not the alien race in the original history, but the Qing Dynasty, which was hundreds of times stronger. But even so, Gongsun Du did not admit defeat. Even though he was defeated repeatedly, he still persisted in Liaodong. However, the gap between his strength and the Qing Dynasty was too huge. In the end, he had to lead the remaining troops to surrender to Gongsun Zan after the defeat. Gongsun Zan was concerned about whether to appoint Gongsun Du. After all, he and Gongsun Du were only of the same surname and clan, and did not have much deep friendship in private. Gongsun Du''s previous status was not inferior to himself. Gongsun Zan was worried that he would not be willing to surrender to him. It was Gongsun Xuanyuan who advised him that Gongsun Zan completely dispelled his doubts and was valued by Gongsun Du. After Gongsun Zan''s death, Gongsun Xuanyuan succeeded to the throne and continued to value Gongsun Du, and Gongsun Du had no different intentions. Later, Gongsun Shu rebelled, and Gongsun Du and Gongsun Zan''s younger brother Gongsun Yue were unwilling to join in with him, but they were all killed by Gongsun Shu. Poor Gongsun Du was in Liaodong and fought with foreign races for more than ten years. He was able to fight against the Qing Dynasty outside and was one of the thirty-six princes of Dong at home. As a result, he failed to die at the hands of the foreign race, but instead died at the hands of the people of the Gongsun family. As for Gongsun Shu, he was killed by Ran Min before his death during the battle to siege Ran Min. After Gongsun Xuanyuan brought the Gongsun family to surrender to Qin, in addition to generals such as Gongsun Yu and Liu Yi, as well as civil officials such as Guoyuan, Bing Yuan, Wang Lie, Wang Xiu, Xu Gan, and Jia Fan, Gongsun Du''s sons Gongsun Kang and Gongsun Gong, Gongsun Zan''s younger brother Gongsun Fan, and his son Gongsun Xu also defected to the Qin Dynasty. The surrendered ministers of Gongsun Yi''s group were all given Ying Hao as long as they were capable and difficult people. At present, Guoyuan has become the prefect of the county, and Bing Yuan has also become the prefect of Shanggu County. As for the young children of the Gongsun family, Gongsun Kang was the most outstanding in his ability. He was able to lead troops and govern one side. After surrendering to Qin, he made many military achievements, so he was promoted to the commander of the Dai County by Wei Yang. "Sir, the governor of Yue Fei is here." County minister Xun Yi reported with a smile. Under Guoyuan''s gaze, Yue Fei, with Gao Chong, Xiong Kuohai and other generals, walked into the Dazhai step by step, and issued a clean and neat order. Then the entire army began to become busy and began to prepare for the camp to pull out of the frontier. After all the generals left, Guoyuan walked towards him and said seriously: "The Grand Commander will take the 500 Iron Cavalry of my Dai County when he goes out of the frontier. They are all passionate men of my Great Qin. I believe that they will definitely help you." After saying that, the commander Gongsun Kang stood up, half-kneeled and bowed and clasped his fists, shouting, "The commander Gongsun Kang of Dai County, I am willing to follow the commander-in-chief out of the frontier." Yue Fei thought about it and felt that it was nothing to bring these 500 cavalry. After all, he had many cavalrymen in his own army and went deep into the grassland, so he accepted Gongsun Kang''s 500 cavalry. Shortly afterwards, 20,500 Youzhou Iron Cavalry, led by the Grand Governor Yue Fei, went out of the frontier from Dai County and entered the Guisui Grassland to break the siege of Shengle City. Bingzhou, Yanmen County, Yanmen Pass. As a major county in Bingzhou and one of the gateways to the northern border of the Qin Dynasty, Yanmen County hoarded a large amount of food, grass and military supplies. Not to mention providing 20,000 cavalry out of the frontier, even 60,000 was enough. After receiving Bai Qi''s order, Zhang Liao, the governor of Bingzhou, had already prepared to go out of the frontier, but was delayed by some things. The Qin army in Bingzhou''s fundamental purpose of this outbound trip was to rescue Maodun, but it was far less open-minded than Youhe and the other two states. Since the Qin and Wen era, a large number of Bingzhou soldiers died in battle with the Huns and Yuanmeng. Therefore, Bingzhou, from generals to ordinary soldiers, had a widespread hatred towards Yuanmeng, including the Grand Governor Zhang Liao. Although Zhang Liao hated Yuan Meng, he knew that this rescue was to allow Yuan Meng to continue to split and fight in the internal struggle, so naturally he would not cause bad things because of hatred, but the middle and lower-level generals and soldiers at the bottom didn''t care about these. They only knew that Maodun, whom they were going to rescue, had led his army to attack Bingzhou many times, killed their father and brother, and slaughtered their fellow villagers, but now they were going to save this big enemy, so naturally they were reluctant from the bottom of their hearts. Zhang Liao learned that among the 20,000 troops he had gathered, he was generally in a state of resistance to this outbound trip, and he suddenly became a problem. Zhang Liao also tried to enlighten these people, but his eloquence was average. It was okay to enlighten middle and lower-level generals, but he had no choice but to face ordinary soldiers because they could not understand the great truth at all. Zhang Liao had a way, so he could only let the Yanmen Prefect Xiao He guide the generals and soldiers. As Xiao Concubine Xiao''s cousin, she was also a royal relative. She had been a county minister in the Wei army before. Whether it was Zhuge Jin, the prefect of Wei County, or Zhuge Liang, the governor, they all praised Xiao He''s ability to work. Later, when Xiao He was transferred to Bingzhou to serve as the prefect of Yanmen due to his political achievements, Zhuge Liang, the governor of Jizhou, was still a little reluctant. Zhuge Liang originally wanted to promote Xiao He as the prefect of Wei County after Zhuge Jin was promoted, and then take the role of his own right and left hand. However, he did not expect that Xiao He had already fallen into the eyes of His Majesty and was directly parachuted by the court to Yanmen to serve as the prefect. Although Wei County is the largest county in Jizhou, Yanmen County is not bad either. It is the front line of the frontier and is close to Yuan and Mongolia. It can not only accumulate political achievements but also make military achievements. Zhuge Liang was not able to stop Xiao He''s future, so he could only let him go reluctantly. Not long after, Zhuge Jin, the prefect of Wei County, was promoted to Bingzhou, and the first and second leaders of Wei County were transferred to Bingzhou. A capable person can stand out anywhere. The same is true for Xiao He. Since he became the governor of Yanmen County, Yanmen County, which was in a bottleneck period, has once again rejuvenated in new vitality, both population and economy have developed rapidly. Xiao He has 94 intelligence, 103 political attributes, and 97 charm. He has enlightened middle and lower-level generals and soldiers. Such a task will naturally not defeat him. Xiao He''s teaching method is also very simple. He chose to use a speech method and gather the soldiers together, with 4,000 people giving speeches for two hours and asking questions for two hours. "Soldiers...Balabala...Do you all understand now?" "Understood¡­" Xiao He gave speeches for three consecutive days, held five speech conferences, and 20,000 Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry listened to his speech. After Xiao He''s speech-style guidance for half a day, basically the soldiers on the Nine-Story Nine would understand that their outbound trip was not to save their enemies, but to kill them. Not only did they not resist going out of the outbound trip, but they were all ready to make achievements and take revenge after they entered the grassland. Seeing that Xiao He had completed the task, Zhang Liao breathed a sigh of relief and said to the generals with a smile: "Huh, it''s finally solved." "Yes, it''s solved, but I can understand the soldiers." Gao Shun said with emotion. "Who would have thought that our brothers fought with the Huns for more than ten years and even joined forces with Maodun to fight Kublai Khan for one day." Xu Huang said with a wry smile. "This is really a blessing." Lu Bu sighed softly. £ A correction is that Hou Andu was killed by Ma Shanwei in the first Guanzhong War. He is not on the list of this expedition. It has been changed now £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2559 2.5 billion mu of arable land, heavy rain blocked Weihuo Chapter 2559 250 million mu of arable land, heavy rain blocked Wei Huo Chapter 2556: 250 million mu of arable land, heavy rain blocked Wei Huo Lu Bu was originally in Luoyang, but while practicing qigong, he either drank the youngest son or taught his daughter. He was directed to Sun Ce, the incompetent apprentice, but he was suddenly transferred to Bingzhou due to the civil war in Yuanqing. Lu Bu did not participate in the Second Guanzhong War, and this time he fought against Yuan Meng. As a native of Bingzhou, he really had no reason to refuse. The generals who were not in the Bingzhou military system but were transferred to Bingzhou were naturally not only Lu Bu, but also Gao Shun and Zhang He. After Zhang He went north from Jingzhou and arrived in Luoyang, Bingzhou, which he went to with Lu Bu and Gaoshun, had not yet reacted. The cavalry and cavalry stationed in various battalions of Bingzhou were transferred to Yanmen Pass by the resolute Zhang Liao. The generals who went out of the Bingzhou Army this time, except for Zhang He, were basically all from Bingzhou, and they basically knew each other, so they soon became old friends and chatted so enthusiastically. Only Zhang He looked at the strange generals with a confused look on his face. Although he wanted to make friends with him, he couldn''t even get into it, and he didn''t know what to talk to these people. At this time, Zhang He was confused. He really couldn''t understand why he, who was still fighting in Shangyong not long ago, was suddenly transferred by His Majesty to Bingzhou to participate in the war without any signs? Could it be that my performance in the Battle of Shangyong attracted His Majesty¡¯s attention and he specially transferred himself to Bingzhou to give him the opportunity to make achievements? But this shouldn''t be true. Although his performance in Shangyong''s Battle was not bad, he was just a matter of moderation, far less dazzling than Deputy Governor Han Xin''s performance. How did Your Majesty notice him? Ying Hao would suddenly transfer Zhang He to Zhang Liao''s command, naturally to inspire the five good generals to combine the skills of "five sons to be united", but no one except him knew about this. Therefore, it is not a big deal for Zhang He to think randomly. After all, Ying Hao''s behavior of suddenly transferring generals from other state systems to Bingzhou is indeed a bit unpredictable. Not only Zhang He himself was confused, but even Han Xin, the deputy governor of Jingzhou, did not understand, and Ying Hao had no intention of explanation, so they dared not ask, so they could only obey orders. Zhang Liao didn''t quite understand why His Majesty transferred Zhang He, the old opponent, to his command. In the Hebei War, Zhang Liao was the vanguard of the Qin army. After leading the army to attack Jizhou, he fought with Zhang He''s halberd soldiers many times. Although Zhang Liao won in the end, it was not easy to win, so he also admired Zhang He, his old opponent, very much, so he took the initiative to come forward and talk to him. Zhang He was a little flattered when he saw this. Although he is also a senior general of the Qin Dynasty, he is obviously not at the same level as Zhang Liao, the governor of Bingzhou, in terms of his identity and status, so he is naturally a little restrained. Seeing this, Zhang Liao did not force himself. After encouraging Zhang He, he went to chat with Lu Bu, Gao Shun and others. A few days later, Xiao He had solved the morale problem of the army, but he still did not receive Bai Qi''s order to send troops. All the generals in the army began to get a little anxious. "Brother Gongming, what do you think of this general? Sixty thousand iron cavalry gathered at the border, but they just stayed there and didn''t go out to fight. This man was full of money when eating horses." Yang Yanding asked in confusion. "This... I don''t know. Maybe the general has other considerations." Xu Huang said with some uncertainty. At this moment, Zhang Dingbian broke into the tent and said excitedly to Zhang Liao: "Grandmaster, the general''s order to go to war has come down." "good." Zhang Liao stood up and ordered in a deep voice: "Tell the entire army to go to war immediately and the troops will be launched on the grassland." "No." The generals responded in unison. With Zhang Liao''s order, the 20,000 Bingzhou wolf cavalry, who were ready to go, were soon ready to go to the expedition and would attack the grassland from Yanmen Pass north. At Yanmen Pass, Xiao He, the governor of Yanmen County, looked at the cavalry leaving in an orderly manner, and couldn''t help but sigh: "A general succeeded and thousands of bones were undone, and I don''t know if any soldiers would return safely." On the one hand, the sixth son Yang Yanzhao laughed and said, "Don''t worry, sir, our army joined forces to fight against Kublai Khan in this battle. The two families are still above the Yuan Meng, and they will definitely return easily." ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Hezhou, Yinshan County, Zhenbeiguan. After receiving Bai Qi''s order, Huo Qubing was responsible for dispatching troops, while the governor Wen Tianxiang was responsible for raising food and supplies. The Hezhou established in Hetao, based on the original six counties, also included the Shuofang County of Bingzhou and the northern counties and northern counties of Liangzhou under the jurisdiction of Hezhou. Therefore, today, Hezhou has the qualifications of a state-level administrative unit in terms of area, population, and economy. The Hetao Plain was originally the granary of the Qin Dynasty. After years of reclaiming by the Qin Dynasty, it now has 40 million mu of arable land in its territory. It is also the state with the largest arable land and the largest grain production in Daqin. Although Emperor Huan of Han was not a wise ruler, during his reign, the total amount of arable land in the Han Dynasty reached its peak, with about 800 million mu of arable land, a population of about 48 million, and an average of about 15 mu of arable land per capita. Nowadays, the per capita arable land in Hezhou has reached 20 acres of land per capita, surpassing the reign of Emperor Huan. There is no land annexation, but a real per capita. In addition to Hezhou, Sili Prefecture, which has the largest amount of arable land in Daqin, has only exceeded 34 million mu of arable land. The reason why the gap is so big is because the two states have different positionings. In addition to developing agriculture, industries such as industry, commerce, breeding, and mining are also developing. About 60% of the population of Sili is engaged in agriculture, and the other 40% are engaged in other industries. Hezhou is completely different. Ninety percent of the population is only engaged in agricultural labor, and the remaining 100 percent develops nostalgia, so the agricultural development speed is naturally faster than other states. For example, if agriculture, industry and commerce are compared to the spots of morality, intelligence, physical fitness, aesthetics and labor, then Sili is the comprehensive development of morality, intelligence, physical fitness, aesthetics and labor, while Hezhou is completely a partial student. Except for the excellent discipline of agriculture, the rest of the disciplines are just barely passing. However, as a newly established state, Hezhou has been established for a short time after all. It is already very rare to have a subject that can surpass the whole country. What other bicycles do you need? As for other states, Bingzhou is subject to the terrain, the three states of Jing, Qing and Liang have not yet been completely unified, and the development time of Youji and the two states of You and Ji are still short, so agriculture is not as good as Hezhou and Sili. But even so, the per capita arable land in these states is more than 15 acres. Today, the reunification of Daqin has not yet been completed. There are about 250 million mu of arable land in the country, barely reaching one-third of the time of Emperor Huan. However, due to the promotion of various high-yield grain varieties, the total grain production of Daqin is 1.3 times that of Emperor Huan. In other words, even if Daqin does not continue to reclaim land, agriculture has always remained at the current standards, and the annual grain production can feed 60 million people, while Daqin''s total population is only nearly 40 million. The 40 million people in the Qin Dynasty enjoy the food of 60 million people? This is enough to show that the Qin Dynasty has eliminated hunger and has made everyone have food to eat and have enough food. It only took two years before Ying Hao became emperor to achieve this goal. At present, Hezhou is still the number one granary of the Qin Dynasty, but its status is not consolidated. The eight major granaries in the world: Sichuan, Shu, Jiangdong, Jingxiang, Jianghuai, Hetao, Shandong, Heluo, and Liaodong. The Qin Dynasty monopolizes the three major granaries of Hetao, Heluo and Liaodong, as well as half of Shandong granaries and half of Jingxiang granaries. After completing the unification, Sili, who owns the Heluo Granary, obtained the Guanzhong Plain, and the total acres of arable land increased significantly. Youzhou, which owns the Liaodong granary and Jizhou, which owns most of the Shandong granary, has developed rapidly under the governance of Wei Yang and Zhuge Liang, and can open millions of arable land every year. If Hezhou agriculture stagnates, it may be surpassed in a few years. In this regard, Hezhou Governor Wen Tianxiang also felt the pressure. As the first granary of the Qin Dynasty, Hetao has a huge amount of grain storage. Not to mention providing grain to a mere 20,000 cavalry, even 200,000 can be fully affordable. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the food and grass used by the Hezhou army to go out of the frontier. What we really need to worry about is military supplies. As mentioned above, compared with other states, Hezhou is a serious proficient degree. Except for excellent agriculture, other industries can only pass the qualifications, while the three subjects of steelmaking, forging and metallurgy failed. The weapons and materials accumulated in Hezhou can only be barely enough for 70,000 Hezhou troops to use. Although the army out of the frontier was only 20,000, the consumption of materials was huge. The number of crossbows alone cost 20,000 armours, and the number of crossbow arrows was as many as one million. This batch of supplies is not impossible to take out, but if Wen Tianxiang gave all the troops to the Fortress Army, there would be a serious gap in the local garrison''s ordnance. Wen Tianxiang thought about it over and over again, feeling that he could not resist this matter by himself, and he had to learn from Qin Ji, cry to the court, and ask the brothers from the surrounding states to support him. Qin Ji did the same when he was rescuing disasters in Liangzhou. After the Luoyang court received Wen Tianxiang''s letter, Ying Hao also felt that what Wen Tianxiang said was reasonable. After all, he could not emptie the Hezhou family in order to go out of the frontier. So he asked Wen Tianxiang to first allocate supplies to the frontier army, and then ordered the transportation of supplies from Yongliang and Hetao. After Ying Hao''s imperial edict was sent back to Hezhou, Wen Tianxiang had prepared everything, and he knew that the court must have agreed. The governors of the two states of Yongliang could not help but curse Wen Tianxiang in his heart after learning that the court wanted them to bear the military supplies used to go to the Hezhou border. You went out of Hezhou and actually asked me to send supplies to Yongliang. Is this the reason? No matter how much you complain, you still have to pay the supplies. After all, going out to the frontier is not a matter of Hezhou, but a matter of the entire Qin Dynasty. Wen Tianxiang collected all the weapons and food for Huo Qubing, but Bai Qi''s order to go to war was delayed, which made Huo Qubing a little anxious. "Sir, I have recently observed the climate and celestial phenomena. If I don''t go to war, it may rain heavily." Huo Qubing said anxiously. Wen Tianxiang knew that Huo Qubing did not tell lies. After all, he worked in Hetao for many years and built the Hetao Plain with nothing to the first granary of the Qin Dynasty with a population of more than 4 million in eight counties. He naturally knew the climate of Hezhou well. Wen Tianxiang also knew that if he didn''t set out, heavy rain would probably fall in Yinshan area, and the army out of the Frontier would not be able to join the war in the heavy rain, right? But Bai Qi''s order to go to war has not yet been released. If he set out without authorization, it would be a trivial matter to violate the order. Wen Tianxiang would ruin Bai Qi''s plan. "No, I can''t set out now, I have to wait for the general''s order." Wen Tianxiang said. Seeing this, Huo Qubing couldn''t help but sigh. Although he was willing to lead the army to attack in advance without authorization, he also knew that the general had been slow to give orders and must have other plans, so he could only endure it and not issue it. A few days later, Bai Qi''s order to go out had not yet arrived, but heavy rains broke out in the northern part of Yinshan County, covering Huo Qubing''s route to the frontier. The next day, Bai Qi''s order finally came, but Huo Qubing could no longer leave. In this regard, Huo Qubing was in tears. Now there are only two choices in front of him, one is waiting and the other is detour. The heavy rain in Hetao is sometimes common even for the next month, but if you wait for a month, you may even be cold. Therefore, Huo Qubing chose to take a detour and bypass the heavy rain area, which would have taken many unintentional detours. Before leaving, Wen Tianxiang advised Huo Qubing: "Governor Huo, are you really not waiting? Maybe this rain finger will only be next week?" Huo Qubing pointed to the still thick dark clouds in the distance and said with a depressed look on his face: "It''s been three days, and there''s no change at all. How come it looks like it''s only going to be the next week? If you keep waiting, there will probably be no result, and this governor will not be a person who will leave his fate. ¡± (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2561 Yue Fei fights Murong Ke, Zhang Liao vs. Kublai Khan Chapter 2561 Yue Fei fights Murong Ke, Zhang Liao vs. Kublai Khan Chapter 2558: Yue Fei fights Murong Ke, Zhang Liao vs. Kublai Khan For this Yuan-Mongolian civil war, Ying Hao chose to send troops directly instead of deterring the military force as usual, which obviously put great pressure on Kublai Khan. After all, if the Qin Dynasty really sent troops, Kublai Khan would not be sure of winning. But in order to eliminate Maodun and completely unify the Yuan Meng, Kublai Khan has made too many concessions, and now he is on the verge of arrows. Naturally, it is impossible for him to retreat just because of the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, even though he knew that the Qin Dynasty dispatched 60,000 cavalry, Kublai Khan could only bite the bullet and start the war. Kublai Khan initially dispatched 130,000 troops, but later he learned that the Qin Dynasty sent another 50,000 troops, a total of 180,000 troops. The Maodun army had 80,000, plus 60,000 Qin army, which was a total of 140,000 troops. ? Therefore, Kublai Khan thought of destroying Maodun in the shortest time and seizing only the three cities including Shengle under Maodun''s rule. The Qin Dynasty would not only use only 60,000 troops to start the national war with Yuan Meng, right? With this idea in mind, Kublai Khan started a blitzkrieg against Maodun, dividing 180,000 troops into three groups, led by Kublai Khan, Murong Ke and Boyan, each with an army of 60,000 each, and took the three cities including Shengle as quickly as possible. Maodun didn''t expect Kublai Khan to come so quickly. He would definitely not be able to confront him head-on. As he had no choice, he could only agree to Bai Qi''s conditions to cede Shengle City in exchange for the 60,000 reinforcements from the Qin Dynasty arrived as soon as possible. But what Maodun even more unexpected was that after Bai Qi agreed to send troops, heavy rain broke out in Yinshan area, and Huo Qubing''s 20,000 reinforcements had to take a detour and would definitely not be able to arrive at the agreed location on time. This is undoubtedly bad news for Maodun, but now he doesn''t care about so much and can only take one step at a time. Three routes went out of the Qin army to save one city. Yue Fei rescued Sheng Lecheng and fought against Murong Ke. Zhang Liao saved Chifeng City and fought against Kublai Khan. Huo Qubing went to Wuhai City, against Boyan; Among the three armies, Yue Fei''s troops had the fastest speed, first arrived in Shengle City, and then fought a big battle with Murong Ke. As the only famous general in Yuan Meng who had exceeded 100, Murong Ke''s ability is naturally unquestionable. There are also many powerful generals and generals under his command, such as Zhebe, Menglik, Tutuo, etc. Unfortunately, this time Murong Ke met Yue Fei, who specialized in fighting against aliens and had a buff, and there was also a gap in the lineup of the generals. Therefore, even though the Yuan army had much more troops than the Qin army, Murong Ke did not gain the upper hand. Seeing that Yue Fei was coming so quickly, it was impossible for Murong Ke to break the city by lightning, so he wanted to concentrate his troops to deal with Yue Fei first. Faced with Murong Ke who was attacking in a large scale, Yue Fei was ready to start the war and sent envoys to Shengle City, asking Maodun¡¯s army to cooperate with him and leave the city to fight Murong Ke together. But the general guarding Shengle City was dissatisfied with the cedes of Shengle City and refused to leave the city to cooperate in combat, which forced Yue Fei to fight alone. If this were replaced by a general with a bad temper, he would probably retreat directly in the face of the Maodun Army''s betrayal, but Yue Fei is not an ordinary person, so he would not retreat like this. Yue Fei used a trick to spread rumors, claiming that as long as the Yuan army canceled the siege, the Maodun army in Shengle City would emerge and join forces with the Qin army to fight against the Yuan army. Murong Ke did not know that there was a falsehood, and he could not prove it. He could only leave behind a 20,000 army, restrained the military officials under Shengle City, and led 40,000 cavalry to wipe out Yue Fei''s troops. Faced with Murong Ke''s 40,000 elite cavalry, Yue Fei could have avoided the battle. After all, it was not worth fighting for Maodun and Yuan Meng, but he chose to fight and faced the 40,000 Mongolian Iron Cavalry head-on with 20,000 Qin Iron Cavalry. The reason why Yue Fei did this was to show the majesty of the Great Qin Iron Cavalry. I don¡¯t know when, a saying has spread among the Han people, saying that the reason why the Han cavalry can defeat the Hu cavalry is that they are more advanced with their equipment. Once the number of people is not as large as the opponent, they will definitely not dare to fight. Now Yue Fei broke this rumor and slapped these people in the face. As for the second point, it is suitable for Yue Fei to have absolute confidence in his 20,000 Youzhou Iron Cavalry under his command. These 20,000 Youzhou cavalry have been trained by Yue Fei. Not only are there elite troops, but there are two elite battalions alone. One is the White Horse Yicong, and the other is Yue Fei¡¯s personal guards and the other is the Weiwei Army. Yue Fei is confident that he can fight against Hu cavalry twice as much as his own with 20,000 cavalry and win. Of course, self-confidence is not a conceit, so Yue Fei used tricks to use military officials to restrain some of Murong Ke''s troops. After all, if there are too many, it would be too difficult to win head-on. As for the third point, it is because the opponent is Murong Ke. Yue Fei knew that Murong Ke was a wise general, and it was not very effective to play conspiracies with such an opponent. It was better to be upright and win with absolute strength. In the past, the Qin army was indeed able to crush the Yuan army in equipment, but with Tolei and Kublai Khan ascended the throne, Yuan Meng also updated and iterated the equipment. Yuan Meng has not only completely promoted stirrup saddle horseshoe and horseshoe nationwide, but also equipped the cavalry with light armor, bows and crossbows, and even formed heavy cavalry. Although the equipment of the Yuan and Mongolian cavalry still has a certain gap compared with the Qin cavalry, it is no longer as big as that of the Temujin period. So, when Murong Ke learned that Yue Fei had not avoided the war, he was naturally overjoyed and felt that Yue Fei was too arrogant and was not as famous as meeting him, but after the war started, he was stunned. Since Yue Fei had been in Jingbei before and had no experience in commanding cavalry, Murong Ke thought Yue Fei was better at commanding infantry and his cavalry command ability was average. But after the war started, Murong Ke found that Yue Fei''s cavalry command was very experienced, even if it was not much inferior to him, and he easily saw through his cavalry trap. This forced Murong Ke to deal with it with all his strength, but was still defeated by Yue Fei. Shortly after the war started, Murong Ke focused on Yue Fei''s main force, and both small-scale Qin troops with only a thousand people, but Yue Fei intentionally separated them. Murong Ke did not concentrate all his troops on the front of the Qin army. He sent Shiji Huduhu to lead 5,000 cavalry to wander on the battlefield and overseas. Yue Fei was worried that after the decisive battle, the iron cavalry would raid his rear, so he sent Taishi Ci and Yue Zhongqi to lead a thousand cavalry each and ambush the only way to raid his rear, and the other party was indeed deceived. After Murong Ke prepared everything, he commanded a 35,000 army to fight with Yue Fei''s 18,000 Qin army, and asked Zhebe to lead the strongest Qixue army to take the lead, intending to break through the Qin army''s front in one fell swoop. The Qiexue Army was Kublai Khan''s personal army, with a population of only 3,000. Not only was the comprehensive quality high, but it was also equipped with excellent equipment. It was the elite battalion with the strongest combat power of Yuan Meng. Yue Fei also knew that the Qiexue army was a hard bone, so he personally directed the Beiwei army to fight and handed over the command of Bai Ma Yicong to Wei Rui. After the war began, when the Qin army fought with the Yuan army, many Qin soldiers showed great discomfort when facing the enemy twice as many as theirs, and they all felt that the opponent this time was a bit too strong. At this time, the powerful generals such as Yue Fei, Gao Chong, Xiong Kuohai, Taishi Ci, and Niu Gao played a great role. The strength of personal bravery encourages the soldiers'' courage and overext their combat power, even if they fight against two, they will not be at a disadvantage. Murong Ke seemed to have expected that the Qin army would not be defeated so easily, so he ordered Shiji Hudu, who was free and hidden outside the battlefield, to join the battle and raided the rear of Yue Fei''s troops, but was ambushed by Taishi Ci and Yue Zhongqi. Although Shi Ji Hu Du has a large number of troops, facing the attacks of Taishi Ci and Yue Zhongqi, the army will inevitably lose its size. But Shijihuhu not only refused to retreat, but also found a record of war, but also tried to rely on the advantage of military strength to forcibly break the double team, but was shot and killed by the advance Taishici. Shijihuduhu died, and the five thousand yuan army lost its chief general and was soon defeated. Taishici and Yue Zhongqi covered up the killing for a while and completely killed them. They were sure that they could not form combat power, so they returned to support. The decisive battle had just begun. The death of Shiji Huduhu in battle was a big blow to the morale of the Yuan army, and the morale dropped a lot. Yue Fei seized the opportunity and saw that the fierce Xue army''s aura had been relieved, so he ordered Wei Rui''s white horse to attack. The White Horse Yi of Beiwei Army joined forces from the two elite cavalry forces, and even the Qiexue Army, who had the strongest combat power in Yuan Meng, was no match for it. In less than an hour of fighting, it had lost nearly half of its personnel. The Qiexue Army was Kublai Khan''s personal army, and Murong Ke did not dare to wipe out the army, so he ordered the recall of the Qiexue Army, which had lost nearly half of the losses, and let another iron cavalry overtake. Although this cavalry has a strong combat power, it is obviously still a certain gap compared to the Qiexue army. Yue Fei just led his men to fight back the Qiexue army. Although the soldiers consumed a lot of physical strength, they were excited. Faced with the obviously weak Yuan army, they naturally became much more relaxed. At this time, the Qin army and the Yuan army had been fighting for two hours. The troops of both sides consumed a lot of physical strength, but they were both determined to refuse to admit defeat. Wei Erlu broke the situation, and Yue Fei personally led the Beiwei Army to rush forward and asked Gao Chong and Xiong Kuohai to **** the left and right. A super **** general, a war god, and a peak **** general, the arrows are invincible, and any existence that blocks the Qin army will be torn apart. Gao Chong even killed eight Yuan generals in a row, and none of them could have had three rounds in his hands. Seeing that the Qin army tore up three protective nets on its face, Murong Ke had no choice but to deal with Yue Fei and Beiwei Army. If Yue Fei had already rushed to kill himself and he had designated the battlefield, he would have dug a trap in advance, but unfortunately there were not so many ifs. Murong Ke was also a person who could take it and let it go, so he chose to retreat decisively. Yue Fei naturally ordered a pursuit and withdrew his troops after chasing for fifty miles. The reason why Yue Fei stopped chasing was that the soldiers'' physical strength had reached its peak, and the other was that although Murong Ke was defeated, he was not defeated and the withdrawal of troops was in order. Yue Fei wanted to completely defeat Murong Ke by just one battle, which was obviously unrealistic. But the results of this battle are already great enough. Yue Fei defeated Murong Ke''s 40,000 Mongolian Iron Cavalry with 20,000 Qin Youzhou Iron Cavalry, but defeated him head-on, and killed nearly 15,000 Yuan army, causing himself to suffer 3,500; In Shengle''s battle, Yue Fei showed the might of the Qin army and told the world that the Qin army was strong was not just because of the ordnance, but the Qin army had no shortcomings. Murong Ke led the army of 40,000 with confidence to fight, but was defeated by Yue Fei for 20,000, and his total strength also dropped to 45,000. On the other hand, there are 20,000 defenders in Shengle City, and more than 16,000 Qin troops outside the city. The strength gap between the two sides has gradually balanced, and Murong Ke is basically impossible to conquer Shengle City. But he was unwilling to withdraw his troops like this, and he wanted to find opportunities to reverse the situation. Just when Yue Fei and Murong Ke were fighting wits and courage, Zhang Liao also faced Kublai Khan on Chifeng City, and the intensity was no less than Yue Fei''s side. Zhang Liao did not fight Kublai head-on. First, he had already received the news that Yue Fei had fought Gao Jie in the first battle. Since Yue Fei had already done this, he naturally had no need to follow his example. The second is a rebellion broke out inside Chifeng City. Shortly after Zhang Liao arrived in Chifeng City, the Han generals Liu Zheng and Sun Yanyu in the city suddenly rebelled and killed the marquis of Chifeng City. Deputy General Hu Hanye led his army to suppress the rebellion, but he was injured by Liu Chun. If his personal guards had not sacrificed their lives to save him, he would have died in the rebellion. In desperation, he could only lead more than ten thousand troops to escape from Chifeng City and go to Zhang Liao. After Liu Zheng completely controlled Chifeng City, he directly opened the city gate and surrendered to Yuan Meng. Kublai Khan got Chifeng City without any effort, and his troops expanded further, so Zhang Liao naturally did not dare to confront him head-on. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2562 The filial filial piety vs. Shichiro Azuma Chapter 2562 Sai Cun Xiao Liu Zong VS Qilang Yang Yansi Chapter 2559: Sai Cun Xiao Liu Zong VS Qilang Yang Yansi According to incomplete statistics, in the decades of war between the Southern Song Dynasty and the Mongol Yuan, about 140 Southern Song generals rebelled and surrendered to the Yuan Dynasty. Two of them surrendered were very important, which directly led to the demise of the Southern Song Dynasty, and these two were Lu Wenhuan and Liu Zheng. Liu Zheng is known as "Sai Guan Xiao", and from this nickname, we can see that Liu Zheng is extremely brave. Strictly speaking, Liu Zheng could not be considered a Song Dynasty person, but a Jin Dynasty person. However, in the late Jin Dynasty, he went south to join the Southern Song Dynasty and served under Meng Gong. When Meng Gong led his army to attack Xinyang, Liu Ji led twelve people to sneak into the city and captured the defending general alive and forced him to kill him. Meng Gong was shocked when he learned about it and said, "Li Cunxiao, a famous general of the Five Dynasties, led 18 cavalry to attack Luoyang. Now Liu Ji led even fewer troops to win Xinyang." He called him "Sai Cunxiao", so he got such a title. But later, Liu Zheng was framed by a traitor because of his outstanding ability. When he had no way to complain, he was afraid of the persecution of the treacherous minister Jia Sidao. He was eventually forced to surrender to the Yuan Dynasty and became a founding hero of the Yuan Dynasty. The reason why Liu Zheng''s surrender to the Yuan Dynasty directly led to the demise of the Southern Song Dynasty was because Liu Zheng was the founder of the Yuan Meng Navy. He helped the Yuan Dynasty form a powerful naval army and also proposed to first mention the strategic structure of Xiangyang, which had a significant impact on the demise of the Southern Song Dynasty. In official history, Liu Zheng was forced to surrender to Yuan, but now he takes the initiative to look at Yuan because of his identity. Liu Zheng was a hidden figure in the Song and Yuan dynasties. After his birth, he was implanted into a general under the command of Liu Che, a member of the Han Dynasty. Liu Che committed suicide. After the demise of the Northern Han Dynasty, Liu Zheng had no choice but to surrender together with Zhao Chongguo and others. However, later, the story was revealed and Zhao Chongguo was sentenced to imprisonment for life, while Liu Zheng defected on the way to escort. Liu Zheng originally went south to surrender to Liu Xiu or Liu Ji, but Daqin pursued him too closely and he escaped into the grassland for a lifetime. In the end, under the persuasion and recommendation of his former acquaintance Sun Yanyu, Liu Zheng defected to the Zuoxian King Maodun of Yuanmeng. Liu Zhi was very simple. Qin and Yuan had a feud. Even Temujin died at the hands of the Qin Dynasty. Now his friendship is just a big Qin situation. If Yuan and Meng recover, conflicts between the two countries will sooner or later break out. If he could help Maodun become the next Yuan Emperor, Yuan Meng could restrain a lot of Qin''s troops and give Shu and Chu the southern countries to take advantage of it. Mao Dun was eager to seek talents. Seeing that Liu Zheng was extremely skilled in martial arts and was good at using troops, he naturally valued him very much, so he allowed him to be appointed as the captain. After being reused by Maodun, Liu Zheng has been diligent and shining in the two civil wars, defeating many Yuan Meng generals, and even saving Maodun''s life, so he took charge of military power. As for why Liu Zhong betrayed Maodun this time? There are three reasons: First, it is because of the cooperation between Maodun and Daqin. Liu Chi was a relative of the Han Dynasty and was incompatible with the Qin Dynasty that usurped the Han Dynasty. Naturally, he could not accept Maodun and the Qin Dynasty. Even Liu Zheng knew that Maodun had no other choice, but even Maodun surrendered to Qin and even had to ced Shenglecheng, he would only fight Kublai Khan in the future, and it would be even more impossible to be an enemy of Qin. The second point is that the failure of the two civil wars made Liu Zheng realize that Maodun was not Kublai Khan''s opponent. In this case, instead of thankless assistant Maodun, it is better to know the current affairs of Wei Junjie and surrender to Kublai Khan as soon as possible, so that the Yuan and Mongolia unification can be faster. As for this third point, Kublai Khan took the initiative to contact him. Seeing that Zhang Liao''s reinforcements were coming, but he was unable to break the city for a long time, Kublai Khan listened to Yelu Chucai''s suggestion and activated the secret spies in the city to instigate Liu Zheng, and promised conditions that he could not refuse. Kublai Khan agreed to Liu Zheng that as long as he surrendered, when the Yuan and Meng were completely unified in the future, he would form an alliance with the Shu and Chu countries in the south, attack the Qin Dynasty from the north and the south, and help the Han Dynasty restore the country. Kublai Khan''s words were purely a cake, and he might not believe it himself, but it hit Liu Jin''s heart. It is precisely because of these three points that even though Maodun was not bad at Liu Zheng, Liu Zheng still decided to rebel against Maodun. However, after all, he only had one battalion of three thousand soldiers, so it was obviously not easy to capture Chifeng City. Liu Zheng didn''t dare to rebel alone, so he raised Yuan Meng''s banner and pulled the Han generals such as Sun Yanyu, Li Qi, Chen Youding, and Liu Bolin to rebel together. Generals such as Sun Yanyu, Li Qi, and others, who were either from Hebei clans, or were rebels from Yan, Zhao and Han, had no less hatred for the Qin Dynasty than Liu Zheng. The two sides hit it off and agreed to launch a joint army. But even with these people help, Liu Chi still only has 5,000 troops, far inferior to the ward of Chifeng City, the ward of Qie Shihou. Unless he can directly kill Qie Shihou and other Yuan Meng seniors, there is little chance of success. Liu Zheng wanted to secretly get rid of the Han people, but the Han people always hated the Han people and were very distant from them, so he was very cautious and would not give Liu Zheng any chance at all. In this regard, Yelu Chucai had long thought of a solution. After Zhang Liao arrived, the reinforcements outside the city would give up the siege and concentrate all their troops, and act as if they would eat Zhang Liao''s troops. Although the Marquis of Chifeng City hated the Han people, they were also a person who took the overall situation into consideration. If he did not want Zhang Liao to fight alone after his defeat, he would definitely go out of the city to help Zhang Liao. Therefore, Liu Zhengda could be considered sick and stayed in the city. When the Marquis of Dun left the city, he was trying to find a way to seize the city. Liu Zheng followed Yelu Chucai''s plan and stayed in the city with the old wounds as a pretext, and then rebelled after the Marquis of Qieji left the city. After learning that the Han generals in the city rebelled, the Marquis of Duke didn''t care about Zhang Liao anymore and immediately led his army back to support him, but he was still one step too late. He had already been robbed of the opportunity by Liu Zheng and was ambushed after entering the city, and eventually died at the hands of Liu Zheng. When Zhang Liao learned that the civil strife in Chifeng City was in chaos, he also wanted to help Huhanye, but Kublai Khan was staring at him with great enthusiasm. If he really dared to move, the decisive battle would break out immediately. Zhang Liao was not afraid of fighting to the death with Kublai Khan, but the situation is not clear yet, and it is obviously inappropriate to fight the decisive battle at this time. Zhang Liao did not move, and Kublai Khan did not dare to move. After all, the Qin army had proved its combat power in Shengle''s battle not long ago. Although Kublai Khan did not think that his 60,000 army would lose to Zhang Liao''s 20,000 Qin army, even if he could win, with the combat effectiveness of the Qin army, he would probably hurt him. Kublai Khan''s purpose was to eliminate Maodun and unify Yuan Meng. There was no need to fight with the Qin Dynasty at this time. After he captured the three cities, the Qin army would retreat, so he did not go to war directly with Zhang Liao and wait for the result of the situation in Chifeng City. The civil strife in Chifeng City ended with the victory of Liu Zheng and others. Deputy General Hu Hanye led nearly 10,000 remaining troops to flee and went to meet with Zhang Liao. After the two armies of Zhang Liao and Huhanye met, although the total force was 30,000, Kublai Khan''s force also reached 75,000. The gap in military strength between the two sides has also widened. Just when Kublai Khan thought Zhang Liao would know himself and would retreat voluntarily after knowing the gap, Zhang Liao did the opposite. Zhang Liao pretended to withdraw his troops, hoping to make Kublai Khan relax his vigilance, but took the opportunity to launch a surprise attack on the Yuan army. In this regard, Kublai Khan''s military advisor Yelu Chucai had long anticipated, but Zhang Liao''s surprise attack could not be prevented. With the help of the five sons and the raid, Zhang Liao''s commander attribute reached an astonishing 105. Even if Kublai Khan is blessed with the combination of skills, the commander is still lower than Zhang Liao. Temujin''s mother Hoelun has adopted many of them, and the four most famous people are collectively called the four adopted sons, namely: Shijihutuhu, Boerhu, Quchu, and Kuokuochu. Among the eighty-eight heroes of Temujin''s enfeoffment, the silly Jihuhuhu ranked sixteen, the singly seventeen, and the singly eighteen; As for Boerhu, he died early in the battle with the Tumati tribe, so he is not in the ranking. Shiji Hudu, Qu Chu and others were all figures from the alien race, and were all implanted under Kublai Khan''s command. They were left to Kublai Khan by Temujin and Tolei. Because Boerhu in this life also died at Qin Qiong''s gun in the battle of Yanmen Pass, the combination skill "Four Adopted Sons" is destined to be unable to fully open it. But Kublai Khan awakened the new skill "Yuanzu". One of the effects is that he can enable the generals under his command who have matched attributes to launch a combination of skills for the generals who have already died in battle, so the effects of the "Four Adopted Sons" are still activated. But even if Kublai Khan had the increase of his fourth adopted son, he was still not as good as Zhang Liao in terms of command. In addition, there was a gap in the lineup of generals, and he suffered heavy losses after being beaten by Zhang Liao in a surprise attack. Zhang Liao took advantage of Kublai Khan''s untimely response and raided Kublai Khan''s 60,000 troops with 30,000 Qin and Huns coalition forces. In this battle, Zhang Liao ordered Gao Shun and Xu Huang to help each other to prevent the retreat from being cut off by Kublai. Gao Shun defeated the 4,000-yuan Meng Iron Cavalry with two thousand Bingzhou Wolf Cavalry, and killed the general Wang Guer. Xu Huang also blocked three times his reinforcements, and fought against Kuokuo and Shi Bingzhi in a fierce battle, and won. After a full day and night of battle between the two sides, Kublai Khan had to choose to temporarily avoid the edge in order to prevent further expansion of casualties and led his army to retreat to Chifeng City. After the war, the Yuan army lost 10,000 troops, while the coalition forces only suffered 4,000 casualties, of which nearly 3,000 were Maodun County. Kublai Khan''s army of 60,000 was forced to retreat by Zhang Liao''s 30,000, not only did he lose nearly 10,000 elite troops, but even Wang Guer, who ranked 13th among the 88 heroes, and many other powerful generals were also killed in battle. He suffered heavy losses. However, after Kublai Khan entered Chifeng City, he soon replenished the surrendered army, and he also gained many powerful Han generals such as Liu Zheng, Sun Yanyu, and Chen Youding, and their talents increased instead of reducing. The Yuan army occupied Chifeng City and was able to defend the city. The entire Zhang Liao army had all cavalry and had no siege equipment. It was obviously unlikely to break the city, but it was unwilling to retreat like this, so they sent Xu Huang to lead the battle to provoke and swear, trying to incite Kublai Khan to go out of the city to fight. Kublai Khan naturally regarded Zhang Liao''s verbal war, but he didn''t care, which did not mean that his generals didn''t care, especially Liu Zheng, who had just surrendered. Liu Zhengcai surrendered to Kublai Khan and was eager to make contributions. When he saw Xu Huang coming to challenge him, he also wanted to show himself through this, so he was like Kublai Khan asking for a fight. Kublai Khan knew Liu Zheng''s skills. After all, he had fought with Liu Zheng more than once in the two civil wars. Even the most powerful general of Yuan Meng, Zhebe, could not defeat Liu Zheng. Although Liu Zheng is known as "Sai Cun Xiao", it can be seen from this nickname that he is obviously very different from the real Li Cun Xiao. After all, nicknames such as "Sai Cun Xiao", "Sai Rengui", and "Xiao Wenhou" are not just to highlight the strength of the deity. As a martial arts leader in an era, Liu Zheng is not weak, but he is still not at the level of the God of War. He is just a peak **** general. The reason why he can fight against Zhebi at the God of War is that Zhebi gave up his good bow and arrows and fought with him in close combat. Seeing that Liu Zheng was confident, Kublai Khan was not good at damaging his enthusiasm, and Lu Bu was not in challenging the generals, so he agreed to Liu Zheng''s request for the battle. When Xu Huang saw that the Yuan army had come out, he did not go to fight in person, but sent Yang Yanding to fight first. Among the many brothers in the Yang family, Erlang Yang Yanding''s strength is second only to Yang Zaixing and Yang Qilang. Now Jiwu has reached 102 (+), but Liu Zheng who faces 104 is obviously no match. After the fifteenth round of battle between the two sides, Yang Yanding began to fall into a disadvantage. After thirty rounds, he was already dwarfed by Xu Huang. After that, Xu Huang went to fight in person, but only lasted for fifty rounds, and also lost to Liu Zheng. So he chose to retreat and sent Yang Yansi to continue the battle. Qilang Yang Yansi''s Kiwu is only 103 (+2), so his hard power is naturally inferior to Liu Zheng. But Liu Zheng has fought against the two great generals Xu Huang and Yang Yanding, and his physical strength is naturally consumed considerably. Facing Yang Qilang, who is still at the peak, he is naturally unable to match his strength. The two sides fought for a full hundred rounds, and Yang Qilang became more and more braver as he fought, but Liu Zheng was exhausted and had to choose to retreat. However, before leaving, Liu Zheng also made a harsh statement and made an appointment with Qilang to fight again in three days. [Dingdong, Yang Qilang (Military 103) draws against Liu Zhong (104), breaking his own bottleneck, and Martial power +1; Currently Yang Yansi: Commander 83 (+3), Force 104 (+3), Intelligence 60, Politics 60 (+1), Charm 85 (+3). (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2563 Zhang Dingbian, the first fierce general Chapter 2563 Zhang Dingbian, the first fierce general at the end of the Yuan Dynasty Chapter 2560: Zhang Dingbian, the first fierce general at the end of the Yuan Dynasty After escaping back to the city, Liu Zheng endured the surging blood and apologized to Kublai Khan: "Your Majesty, the last general is incompetent and has not defeated Yang Qilang." But Kublai Khan helped Liu Chi up and comforted him: "The general defeated Xu Huang and Yang Erlang in a row, which greatly boosted the morale of our army. It was only because of the wheel battle that he was exhausted, so he was defeated by Yang Qilang. Even if the general is defeated, he is still honored. What crime does he have? ¡± Kublai Khan''s words moved Liu Zheng, and he said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, next time you fight with Yang Qilang, the last general will win, even if he has some breakthrough." Three days later, Liu Chi returned to his peak state and went out of the city to fight Yang Qilang again, and Yang Qilang also responded as promised. Although Yang Qilang broke his own bottleneck due to his previous battle, Jiwu was upgraded to 104 and reached the level of a peak **** general, he was just a first-time entry into the level of a peak **** general. Liu Zhengcai was the peak **** general as soon as he was born. He could tie the game even if he faced the God of War. He was the best in the peak **** general level. Compared with Yang Qilang''s Liu Zheng, it is obviously inferior in terms of background, but it is not easy for Liu Zheng to defeat him with the magic gun in his hand and his indomitable momentum. In this battle, the two fought for a whole day and night, fighting for more than 300 rounds, until the horse was exhausted. Both sides replaced the horse and continued to fight again, but they still couldn''t identify themselves. In the end, because Yang Qilang was exhausted first and his physical strength was not enough, his shooting skills were flawed and he was severely injured by Liu Chun''s sword, and he was defeated by Liu Chun. Although Liu Zheng defeated Yang Qilang, he was not feeling well himself. He consumed 80% of his internal strength and had little physical strength left, so he naturally did not dare to continue to act violently. Three days later, the Qin army sent their futures to quarrel and fight again, but this time it was not Yang Qilang, but Zhang Dingbian. The reason why Zhang Liao sent Zhang Dingbian instead of Lu Bu was naturally because Lu Bu was too famous. If he really sent him to fight, Kublai Khan would definitely not dare to fight, so it would be better to send Zhang Dingbian, who was not famous. Zhang Dingbian is known as the most powerful general at the end of the Yuan Dynasty. He has defeated Zhu Yuanzhang many times and was also in the Poyang Lake water battle, almost capturing and killing Zhu Yuanzhang from a million troops. He "retreats more than a hundred arrows" and is definitely the peak of military generals at this end of the Yuan Dynasty. Zhang Dingbian''s Kiwu was 106, and after his birth, he was implanted into Zhang Liao''s cousin. After joining the Bingzhou military system, although he had made many military achievements, he led more than a thousand cavalry many times to defeat the Yuan Meng Iron Cavalry wandering in the northern border. But in the Qin Dynasty, which is full of fierce generals, even Zhang Dingbian, the number one at the end of the Yuan Dynasty, was still suppressed by founding generals such as Li Cunxiao and Jiang Song, and he was unable to completely gain fame. Zhang Liao knew Zhang Dingbian''s strength well. As the chief general of the army, he naturally wanted to give his cousin a chance to show himself. Seeing that this time he was here to challenge Zhang Dingbian, although Kublai Khan had heard of this person''s reputation, after all, Zhang Dingbian caused quite a lot of trouble to Yuan Meng, but he did not think that Zhang Dingbian would be Liu Zi''s opponent. On the other hand, Liu Zheng only saw Zhang Dingbian''s face full of solemn expression. Just because of the momentum emitted by Zhang Dingbian, Liu Zheng knew that Zhang Dingbian''s skills were stronger than Yang Qilang, and even above him, but he would not avoid the battle because of this. After all, there are too many factors that determine the outcome when fighting. Skills are only part of the trade-offs and strength, and experience and willpower are equally important. In addition, Liu Zhong has been stuck at the peak **** general for many years. If he wants to break through the next realm, he will have to fight with a strong man at the same level and even a stronger person than himself and rely on pressure to break his own bottleneck. Although the battle with Yang Qilang three days ago made Liu Ji''s bottleneck looser, it was still far from breaking through. The pressure Yang Qilang brought to Liu Zheng was far from enough to support him in breakthroughs, and Zhang Dingbian might be able to do so, so he naturally could not avoid fighting. Liu Zheng knew that Zhang Dingbian might be better than him, so he naturally could not fight alone recklessly, so he brought his friends Liu Bolin, Sun Yanyu, Shi Bingzhi and Wang Shixian. Zhang Dingbian only brought five hundred cavalry to challenge him. Seeing that there were as many as a thousand people who followed Liu Zheng out of the city, he couldn''t help but laugh, "Liu Zheng, you are cautious." Liu Zheng was not angry either and said lightly: "Be careful, there is no big mistake." "snort." After Zhang Dingbian snorted coldly, he asked, "I heard that you are a relative of the Han Dynasty and were once a general of the Northern Han Dynasty?" When Liu Zheng heard this, he frowned and asked, "What do you want to say?" Zhang Dingbian sneered, "It''s nothing, it''s just a little bit worthless for Liu Che. Liu Che was also a man who stood up to earth. He would rather lose his country than cooperate with the Qing Dynasty. In order to protect you, he even committed suicide to sacrifice his life for his country. But you, Liu Zheng, was a relative of the Han Dynasty, surrendered to Yuan Meng. If Liu Che knew that the people he had sacrificed his life to protect were actually a group of traitors, he would not be able to remain in peace even if he died. ¡± "You, you..." Liu Zhi was so angry that he couldn''t speak. In fact, he had heard such words many times, but now he still felt extremely heartbroken when listening. Liu Bolin, who is also a relative of the Han Dynasty, saw that Liu Zheng was angry by Zhang Dingbian and hurriedly reminded him: "Don''t listen to Zhang Dingbian, he just wants to anger you." Zhang Dingbian smiled even brighter and said, "What, what is wrong with me? As a relative of the Han family, you are still a traitor?" Liu Bolin was speechless. After all, the dispute between the Qin and Han dynasties was a struggle within the Han people. Even if the Qin restored the country and overthrew the Han people, he still recognized the former orthodox status of the Han people and recognized his identity as the Han people. As for him and Liu Zheng, as a relative of the Han Dynasty, they defected to the foreign tribe Yuan Meng, they were just traitors. This is a fact that cannot be changed no matter how much you make a quibble. "you¡­" Liu Bolin wanted to make another quibble, but was stopped by Liu Zheng. "Enough, there is no need to argue. As long as the Han Dynasty can restore the country, what''s wrong with us for thousands of years?" After saying that, Liu Zheng ignored Liu Bolin. When he looked at Zhang Dingbian again, his eyes had calmed down and he said lightly: "Can you only have a verbal dispute?" Zhang Dingbian laughed: "Haha, even though he has treason and has become a traitor, he has no shame at all. For example, you can only atone for death. Take the initiative." "Good come, kill." Seeing Zhang Dingbian coming in a fierce manner, Liu Zheng roared and ran over with a knife and horse. [Dingdong, Zhang Dingbian skill ¡®Sword God¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 106, Qingtian hook sickle +1, Qingjinfei +1, current force has risen to 112. ¡¿ Zhang Dingbian was born as a whiteboard, neither a magic weapon nor a famous horse. The Qingtian hook sickle he holds and the famous horse Qing Jinfei that he rides are lent to him by Zhang Liao. Zhang Liao is now the chief general of the army, and there are not many opportunities to go into battle personally, so he lends weapons and horses to his cousin. [Dingdong, Liu Zong skill ¡®Sword God¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 104, Canglang Daguan Sword +1, sweat-blooded BMW +1, current force has risen to 110. ¡¿ After Liu Zheng was born, he was actually a white-board. Seeing that the battle between him and Yang Qilang was defeated and his weapons broke, Kublai Khan equipped him with a magical weapon after the war. Nail... After the two swords slashed each other, they made a violent roar of metal, and then collided one after another. In the blink of an eye, they had fought dozens of moves and slashed dozens of times. Until the two horses were completely intertwined, the two generals stopped at the same time while tacit understanding. Liu Ji turned his horse''s head, his right hand holding the big knife tightly trembled slightly, his eyes full of disbelief, and he couldn''t believe that Zhang Dingbian''s internal strength would be so strong. In just one round, Liu Zheng realized the gap between him and Zhang Dingbian and said in his heart: "This person is invincible." Although Liu Zheng knew that Zhang Dingbian was stronger than him, he would not admit defeat. Instead, he changed his playing style and was not fighting head-on with him, and was ready to win by relying on experience. After ten rounds, although Liu Jin was slightly at a disadvantage, he was still full of momentum and did not show any signs of defeat. After the fifteenth round, Zhang Dingbian also changed his playing style and began to attack without rushing to consume, forcing Liu Zheng to increase his power output, but it was still difficult to regain the decline and began to gradually fall into a disadvantage. On the city tower, when Kublai Khan saw Liu Zheng defeating Xu Huang, Yang Erlang, and Yang Qilang one after another, he was beaten by Zhang Dingbian, who was not famous, his face was naturally full of disbelief. "This Zhang Dingbian is so strong, but he is just a general. The Qin Dynasty is really a hidden dragon and a lie." Kublai Khan began to murmurly. Liu Zongneng and Zhe were tied, but they were suppressed and beaten when facing Zhang Dingbian. Wouldn''t that mean that a single general of the Qin Dynasty could defeat the most powerful general of the Yuan Dynasty? At this time, Kublai Khan felt so jealous. Zhang Dingbian, who was so strong, was just a general in Daqin. He was really a waste of talent. If Zhang Dingbian surrendered to the Yuan Dynasty, Kublai Khan would definitely reuse it and give it to the position of general. Of course, Kublai Khan was just thinking about it. He knew that Zhang Dingbian and Zhang Liao were of the same clan, and the feasibility of instigation of rebellion was almost gone. Just when Kublai Khan was envious and jealous, there had been a full thirty rounds outside the city. Liu Zheng was completely at a disadvantage, almost only had the power to resist and was unable to fight back. On the other hand, Zhang Dingbian looked at ease and perhaps he had not used all his strength yet. Seeing that Liu Zheng was about to lose, a general broke out from the Yuan army camp, and it was Liu Bolin, who was also a relative of the Han Dynasty as Liu Zheng. "Brother Liu, hold on, Bolin comes to help you." Liu Bolin shouted. [Dingdong, Liu Bolin''s skill "Sword God" is activated, with force +4, basic force 103, equipment +2, current force has increased to 109;] On the Qin army camp, Zhang He, who came to challenge together, saw that the Yuan army was preparing to bully the few, and immediately prepared to rush out to help Zhang Dingbian with his arm, but was stopped by Shi Long. Zhang He was extremely puzzled about this, but Shi Long explained: "Don''t worry, General Zhang, with the strength of Brother Dingbian, even if he fights with one against two, he will not lose." If it weren''t for knowing that Shi Long and Zhang Dingbian were sympathetic to their brothers, Zhang He would probably think that these two people had a grudge. Shi Long was deliberately harming Zhang Dingbian and wanted to get rid of him by Yuan Meng''s hand. Of course, this may be too low. Moreover, Shi Long''s sister Shi Yiguang is a concubine in the palace. As the uncle of the country, Shi Long is already eye-catching. Even if he has a grudge against Zhang Dingbian, he would not be able to use such a stupid method. Seeing that Shi Long was so confident about Zhang Dingbian, Zhang He could only wait and see the changes first. If Zhang Dingbian loses, it would not be too late to support him. But what Zhang He never expected was that even if Zhang Dingbian fought against two, he would not be at all inferior. [Dingdong, Zhang Dingbian¡¯s skill ¡°Xiao Meng¡± is activated. Xiao Meng: Zhang Dingbian has unique skills; Effect 1. After this skill is activated, the force will be +4 in infantry warfare and +5 in cavalry warfare; Effect 2. The stronger the fighting spirit in your heart, the stronger the strength you exert. Each time your force is +3, up to 3 times Effect 3. During group battles, for every additional person on the opponent, the force will be +1, and the maximum maximum is 5 people. Effect 4: Command the infantry to fight +1, command the cavalry and navy to fight +2, and improve the comprehensive combat power and morale of the army under its command. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Zhang Dingbian''s skill "Xiaofeng" effect 3 is activated. During group battles, every time the opponent increases one more person, the force will be +1. Zhang Dingbian has 106 basic force, equipment +2, sword **** +4, Xiao Feng +5+3+3; Currently, Zhang Dingbian''s force has risen to 124;] With the launch of the "Xiao Meng" group battle effect, Zhang Dingbian''s military value increased to 124, and this is still not Zhang Dingbian''s limit. On the other hand, even if the Liu Zheng skill of Jiwu 104 is fully opened, it has only reached the level of being in its early 120s; Liu Bolin of Jiwu 103 is even less than 120. Therefore, even if Liu Zheng and Liu Bolin joined forces, they were still not Zhang Dingbian''s opponent at 124, but were beaten by Zhang Dingbian alone. (This chapter ends) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave I was originally planning to update the double today, but I worked overtime until 9:30 to go home. I couldn¡¯t finish the second chapter even after almost twelve o¡¯clock. The brother in the same dormitory of the university on the 6th got married. The author was asked to be the best man. It will not be updated in the next two days. Because it took a long time, I would like to take two days off. I will make up for it on the weekend. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2566 Zhang Dingbian killed his generals, and his brothers died Chapter 2566 Zhang Dingbian killed his general, and the Shi brothers died Chapter 2563: Zhang Dingbian kills the general, and the Shi brothers die If you fight for consumption, Zhang Dingbian alone can obviously not fight against the other party¡¯s seven people. However, the strength of the seven Yuanfang people is different, but they are endured with the same intensity of battle. Obviously, not everyone can hold on until the end. After fifty rounds of battle with the seven generals, Zhang Dingbian knew that he was too arrogant and underestimated the strength of Shi Bingzhi and others. Although the five generals Shi Bingzhi who came to assist for the third time, their single strength was not as strong as Liu Zheng and Liu Bolin, their skills and martial arts were of the same lineage, and they cooperated with each other very tacitly, and the five were able to exert their combat power even more than their own. If there is only one special **** general, it would be fine, but now there are seven. Zhang Dingbian''s strength cannot be resisted even if he is strong. For Zhang Dingbian, it is not difficult to maintain his unbeaten, but he finds it difficult to accept the ending with a draw. After all, this is his own fame battle. Now, it is obviously impossible for Zhang Dingbian to win this battle cleanly with a destructive and decisive momentum. The only way is to attack crazy without any consumption. As long as one of the seven generals can''t stand it, his chance to win will come. After the battle reached 80 rounds, Zhang Dingbian began to change his playing style, no longer saving his skills, but instead launched a crazy attack without rushing to consume. Zhang Dingbian''s transformation also caught the opponent''s seven people off guard, but they quickly adapted. After all, accelerating Zhang Dingbian''s consumption was also their purpose. But as they fought, Liu Zheng and the seven others realized something was wrong. After all, although Zhang Dingbian''s power consumption has been exacerbated by the current high-strength battle, their consumption is much greater than before. Liu Zheng, Liu Bolin, has strong skills and can naturally persevere, but Shi Jindao of Jiwu 100 will definitely not be able to persevere. Shi Bingzhi winked at his younger brother and signaled his younger brother to stay calm and not to fight with Zhang Dingbian in order to prevent his skills from being consumed too quickly and his physical strength was exhausted. After Shi Jindao understood, he naturally did not dare to show off his strength anymore. He asked his teammates to help him share a lot of firepower, but he persisted, but Shi Tianze couldn''t hold on. When the battle reached 150 rounds, Shi Tianze and Liu Bolin joined forces to block Zhang Dingbian''s full force. After blocking, Liu Bolin had nothing to do, but Shi Tianze''s face turned pale, and then he vomited a large mouthful of blood, and then his aura quickly weakened, almost unable to hold the weapons in his hand. "Tianze." Shi Bingzhi screamed, which made Shi Tianze come back to his senses. He forced himself to not fall off the war horse. Otherwise, it would be difficult to get on the horse. After all, Zhang Dingbian would not miss this opportunity. Shi Tianze was severely injured by Zhang Dingbian, and obviously he could no longer fight. Seeing this, Shi Bingzhi asked his son to leave. Although Shi Tianze was unwilling to accept it, he knew that he was in extremely poor condition and his internal strength and physical strength were about to be exhausted. Staying there was just a drag, so he decided to run away. Zhang Dingbian naturally would not let Shi Tianze leave like this, and he chased after Shi Tianze, who was trying his best to withdraw. Shi Bingzhi and Shi Jindao hurriedly supported him, and Liu Zheng and Liu Bolin also came to help. The four of them joined forces to hold Zhang Dingbian and let Shi Tianze return to the Yuan army camp. After Shi Tianze retreated, the two sides fought for less than three rounds. Shi Jindao exhausted his internal strength during the close-range battle, and physical strength alone obviously could not stop Zhang Dingbian. Zhang Dingbian slashed with all his strength, and Shi Jindao and Shi Bingzhi arrived together. After the three weapons were hit, Shi Jindao''s steel gun was slashed away and hit his chest, knocking him down on the back. Seeing this, Zhang Dingbian decisively finished the attack, while Shi Bingzhi and other generals quickly stopped him. He was flawed in a panic move, but he was stabbed in the back, which made him grin. As for Shi Jindao, Zhang Dingbian was unable to kill him directly due to Shi Bingzhi''s protection. However, during the battle between the two, the psychic warrior Qing Jinfei, who was under Zhang Dingbian''s crotch, kicked Shi Jindao in the chest with one hoof and kicked him away more than ten meters away. "Second brother." Seeing this, Shi Bingzhi shouted in grief and anger, and didn''t care about killing Zhang Dingbian, so he rode his horse and ran towards Shi Jindao. Seeing this, Liu Zheng almost started to curse in anger, while Zhang Dingbian was overjoyed. Without Shi Bingzhi, the war-level combat power of the war, Zhang Dingbian''s pressure was greatly reduced. With his own strength alone, he suppressed Liu Zheng, Liu Bolin, Zhang Rou and Wang Shixian, which was full of invincible resources. At this moment, the victory and loss have been decided, and the Yuan side has lost. If the battle continues, it will only increase casualties. Seeing this, Kublai Khan decisively ordered Chen Youding and Buluhan to lead a thousand iron cavalry outside the city to attack. Zhang He and Shi Long were also unwilling to be outdone and led the 500 Qin Iron Cavalry to fight. Zhang He met with the 28th among the 88 heroes, and Shi Long fought with Chen You, one of the "Three Loyals in Min". The outside of the city instantly turned into a battlefield, and Qin and Yuan fought together. Seeing his younger brother''s friend''s breath, Shi Bingzhi quickly dismounted and picked up his younger brother who was so angry that he was so angry that he found that his younger brother''s breastplate had been kicked to pieces, and the fragments of his breastplate pierced into his chest and abdomen, and the entire chest was concave. Such injuries have obviously damaged the internal organs, and even the gods of Daluo cannot be saved. Shi Jindao also knew that he was helpless. He was so painful that he was not as good as death. He stammered and said weakly: "Big brother, help me." Shi Bingzhi burst into tears in an instant, hugged his younger brother and started crying, and then slapped his younger brother on the forehead, helping him end the pain. "Second brother, my elder brother will definitely avenge you." After saying that, Shi Bingzhi turned his horse and rushed towards Zhang Dingbian. At the same time, his energy began to surge violently and he roared: "Zhang Dingbian, give my brother my life back." [Dingdong, Shi Jindao died in battle, the effect 2 of the ''Hands and Foots'' is activated, Shi Bingzhi''s basic force permanently +1, and the force increases by 4 points at the same time; At present, Shi Bingzhi''s basis has risen to 103, and his force has risen to 126. ¡¿ Shi Tianze, who had already returned to the city tower in a hanging basket, seemed to have guessed something after seeing this scene and shouted, "Dad, don''t." Faced with Zhang Dingbian who had 127 force, the four generals Liu Zheng, Liu Bolin, Zhang Rou and Wang Shixian were no matches at all. After less than three rounds of battle, the four people were hung with lottery one after another. In the fourth round, Zhang Rou was directly knocked off the back of the horse by Zhang Dingbian. Seeing that he was about to be killed by a knife, Shi Bingzhi returned in time and saved Zhang Rou from Zhang Dingbian''s sword. "Thank you, Brother Shi, for saving your life." Zhang Rou obviously had no power to fight again. After thanking her, she covered her chest and exited the battle circle and ran towards the city gate. Shi Bingzhi wiped away the tears in his eyes, glared at Zhang Dingbian, but said to his comrades around him, "I''m sorry for everyone." Shi Bingzhi naturally knew that it was a very dangerous thing for his comrades to leave suddenly on the battlefield, but when he saw his younger brother''s life hanging on the line, he could not control himself at all. Liu Zheng, Liu Bolin and Wang Shixian, naturally would not blame him. They were all shocked by Shi Bingzhi just now, and he actually defeated Zhang Dingbian alone. When they looked at the red aura burning around Shi Bingzhi, the three of them seemed to understand something. They were preparing to fight desperately. "Go together, don''t let Zhang Dingbian go, no matter what you say." Wang Shixian shouted. "good." Liu Zheng and Liu Bolin agreed, and then joined forces with Shi Bingzhi again, and the four of them fought against Zhang Dingbian. Although there were three fewer players in this joint effort, they were all weak due to withdrawal. Shi Bingzhi burst out with unprecedented combat power, and the four teams were no weaker than the previous seven. But after five people fought for more than a dozen rounds, the overall situation changed dramatically. Zhang He only took three rounds to kill Buluhan, and then killed the 29th He Lachaer. Seeing that Shi Long was completely suppressed by Chen Youding, he replaced Shi Long to face Chen Youding. Chen Youding was also a genius general, and Zhang He was unable to move south for a while. After Shi Long lost his opponent, he commanded the iron cavalry to rush left and right, killing nearly half of the Yuan army casualties, defeating more than a thousand Yuan army, which was already low in morale. The one thousand-yuan iron cavalry was defeated by five hundred Qin cavalry and fled to the city gate. The army has been defeated, and Shi Bingzhi and other generals have no soldiers to help. If they continue to fight, they will only end up being surrounded. Seeing this, Shi Bingzhi gritted his teeth and said, "You retreat first, I will cut off the rear for you." "But¡­" "Don''t leave, no one can leave." "Brother Shi, take care of yourself." Liu Zheng Liu Bolin and Wang Shixian were withdrawn, leaving Shi Bingzhi to restrain Zhang Dingbian, but on the way to retreat, he ran into Zhang He. It turned out that Chen Youding had already run away when he saw that the situation was not good. Liu Zheng stayed behind to block Zhang He and asked Liu Bolin and Wang Shixian to leave first. Although Zhang He was willing to stop him, Liu Zheng was stronger than him. If it weren''t for the excessive consumption of a battle with Zhang Dingbian, he might not be Liu Zheng''s opponent. After Shi Long defeated the Yuan army, he asked the cavalry to shoot arrows and drove the Yuan army to the city gate. Once the Yuan army opened the city, the Qin army would take the opportunity to rob the city gate. Kublai Khan looked at the soldiers who were blocked at the city gate and could die at any time, and his brain was also calculating quickly. With just five hundred cavalry of the Qin army, they would definitely not be able to take away Chifeng City, but they acted like they wanted to seize the door, so he suspected that Zhang Liao''s main force was hiding not far away. Once the city gate is opened, the hidden main force of Zhang Liao will take action. If he cannot completely eliminate these 500 soldiers and grab the city gate before Zhang Liao arrives, Chifeng City may fall. It was precisely because of consideration that Kublai Khan was reluctant to open the door, after all, the risk was too great. But the people outside the city had to be saved, so Kublai Khan could only use the stupidest method to put down all the hanging baskets and pull the people outside the city to the city tower one by one. But how could this be too late? And many people were shot to death in the air. Five miles away, Zhang Liao was leading the main force, hiding behind a mound. All the soldiers were crawling on the ground, afraid of being discovered by the Yuan army in Chifeng City. Kublai Khan guessed nothing. Zhang Liao was indeed hiding outside the city. The reason why he sent Zhang Dingbian to challenge was to force Kublai Khan to open the city to save people and seize the door after defeating the army he sent out to fight. Unfortunately, Zhang Liao calculated the beginning but did not count the end. Kublai Khan was too cautious and would rather be shot and killed by a large number of soldiers than still not open the city gate. Lu Bu took back the Qianli Mile Mile and said to Zhang Liao: "It seems that Kublai Khan will not open the city gate anymore. Wen Yuan, your plan has failed." Zhang Liao was not discouraged by the failure of the plan, but said, "If you fail, just fail. We have Kung Fu and Kublai Khan to play slowly." The line of sight is back to Chifeng City. As generals, Chen Youding, Liu Bolin and Wang Shixian were taken back to the city tower by Kublai Khan first, Liu Jin did not get too entangled with Zhang He, and decisively abandoned Zhang He and fled back to the city tower, and gave up the sweat and blood under his crotch and got on the hanging basket. In the end, only more than 80 people, including Liu Zheng and others, were rescued back to the city tower, and the remaining more than 900 people died outside the city. Shi Bingzhi, who alone is still fighting with Zhang Dingbian under the siege of hundreds of Qin corps. "Dad." Looking at his father who was fighting alone below, Shi Tianze unconsciously clenched his fists and inserted his nails into his flesh without even realizing the pain. After another round, Zhang Dingbian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "It''s a pity that he has become a traitor. Forget it, I''ll send you the next move." Shi Bingzhi gritted his teeth and said, "Even if I die, I will take you as a cushion." "Haha, as long as you have this strength, kill." "kill." [Dingdong, the suppression effect of tiger roar, angrily shouting, intimidation, and demon generals has failed, and Zhang Dingbian''s force has recovered to 131;] Zhang Dingbian, whose strength has recovered to 131, is already 5 points higher than Shi Bingzhi at 126. After the two sides had three blows against each other, Shi Bingzhi could no longer bear it and was directly knocked away from the horse''s back by Zhang Dingbian and suspended in the air. The next second, the big sword in Zhang Dingbian''s hand danced wildly, and countless swords splashed out irregularly, cutting nearly a hundred pieces of minced meat from the floating Shi Bingzhi. Shi Tianze witnessed his father''s tragic death with his own eyes, knelt down and roared to the sky, "No..." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2567 Lv Lingqi vs Sun Shangxiang, Sun Ce vs Ying Hao Chapter 2567 Lu Lingqi vs Sun Shangxiang, Sun Ce fights Ying Hao Chapter 2564: Lu Lingqi vs. Sun Shangxiang, Sun Ce fights Ying Hao [Dingdong, Shi Bingzhi was killed by Zhang Dingbian, the combination technique "Flesh and Flesh" effect 2 is activated, Shi Tianze''s peak base martial arts permanently +1, current force 102 (104);] "Zhang Dingbian, I, Shi Tianze, swear to Tian that even if I spend my whole life, I will definitely kill you and avenge my father." Shi Tianze roared at Zhang Dingbian downstairs. If it weren''t for the multiple Yuan soldiers stopping him, he would have been so blinded by anger that he was about to lose his mind, he might have jumped off the city tower and fought with Zhang Dingbian. [Dingdong, Zhang Dingbian killed Shi Tianze''s father Shi Bingzhi, and formed a "dead" mission with Shi Tianze. As long as he can kill the opponent, he will be rewarded: permanently +1 in basic force, or a chance to strengthen the skill once. ¡¿ Zhang Dingbian, who was under the city, also heard Shi Tianze''s roar and responded with disdain, "I will be respectful at any time. If you father and son are like this, you will kill as many books as you can." After saying that, Zhang Dingbian led the seized sweat-blooded BMW, touched the horse''s neck and rode it with joy on his face. [Dingdong, Zhang Dingbian equipped with famous horses, sweat and blood BMW, with force +1;] "Send the order and withdraw the troops." Zhang Dingbian ordered. "No." It¡¯s not possible to retreat. After all, the task of luring Kublai Khan to open the city gate and thus seize the gate has completely failed. Even if you continue to stay, you cannot break the Chifeng City. It¡¯s better to return as soon as possible and make a long-term plan. The five hundred elite cavalry that Zhang Dingbian brought when he came back was only nearly three hundred when he returned, but he had won 900 enemies and killed many Yuan Mongolian generals, including Shi Bingzhi, Shi Jindao, Buluhan. [Dingdong, Zhang Dingbian fought against seven generals including Liu Zheng, Liu Bolin, Shi Bingzhi, and won and killed two generals, shaking the grassland, reward: Charming attribute +1; Current Zhang Dingbian Five Dimensions: Commander 93, Force 106, Intelligence 76, Politics 67, Charm 93 (+1);] In the battle of Chifeng City, Zhang Dingbian fought against seven with one and not only won a great victory, but also killed two generals in a row. This completely demonstrated his own majesty and became famous in one battle, which also made the senior officials of Yuan Meng even more afraid of him. If Zhang Dingbian plays again in the future, Yuan Meng may not be fighting easily. After all, the number one strong general Zhebe is definitely not his opponent. Zhang Liao''s army, due to the betrayal of Han generals such as Liu Zheng, caused the Yuan army''s strength to soar. It was obvious that it would be impossible to decide the winner in a short period of time. As for Huo Qubing, although he was still on the way to ride a horse, he appeared at a very suitable time and saved Maodun once as soon as he participated in the battle. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Luoyang, the imperial palace. Ying Hao started to review the memorials in the morning and corrected them until the evening. At the same time, he also turned on the system prompts and simulated the scene of eight people fighting in his mind. Although there are some differences between the actual situation, it can be roughly calculated to be seven or eight points. The eight people fought for most of the day, but in the end it was Zhang Dingbian who won. "Zhang Dingbian is worthy of being the most powerful general at the end of the Yuan Dynasty. If he can become a super **** general, he may be able to go further with the help of the super god-like position. Unfortunately, the competitive pressure of the super god-like general is too much, and even the most powerful general at the end of the Yuan Dynasty may not be able to compete." Ying Hao whispered to himself. "What are you fighting for?" Bai Suzhen''s voice sounded in Ying Hao''s ears. Ying Hao knew that she had just come, so he put down his brush and smiled and said, "In a world of great struggle, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. I must strive to be a diligent and virtuous king." Seeing that the memorial had been approved, Bai Suzhen squeezed Ying Hao''s shoulders close to her and said softly: "Your Majesty is diligent, and it is known to the world. You should also pay attention to your health and not be too laborious." Amid Bai Suzhen''s scream, Ying Hao picked it up, put it on his thigh, lifted the beauty''s chin, and chuckled: "It''s still my beloved concubine who feels sorry for me. Unlike those ministers, she knows to increase my workload." After dark, Ying Hao went to Bai Suzhen''s bedroom. After all, he was as quiet as Bai Suzhen. He knew that he would come to compete for favor. If he had no reaction at all, wouldn''t he disappoint the beauty? But if Bai Suzhen was just the only one, it would obviously not satisfy Ying Hao, so he even called Su Daji to have a dragon and two phoenixes. As the empresses of the East and West palaces became pregnant, the phenomenon of concubines competing for favor in the harem became more and more intense. Originally, it was just Zhang Ning and Su Daji who were fighting. Both women were born with charming bodies and tempted Ying Hao in various ways. Later, women such as Xiao Meiniang, Shi Yiguang, Zhao Feiyan and others also participated, which turned into many women competing for favor. Now even Bai Suzhen, who has never fought or robbed, has taken action. Sometimes Ying Hao really thinks that there are too many women in the family, it is not a good thing. Even though he was half a step into the great master''s physique, he was still unable to satisfy all the concubines every night. Be busy with government affairs during the day and in the harem at night, the emperor''s life is so simple and boring. The next day, Ying Hao set up in the Mansion of the Marquis of Wen to visit the former crown prince of Wu, Sun Ce, the eldest brother of King Sun Quan of Wu. Since Sun Ce came to Luoyang, he did not live in the Embassy of Wu, but moved into the Wenhou Mansion of Master Lu Bu, and lived in seclusion without contact with anyone else. Ying Hao originally wanted to leave Sun Ce, but after so long, Sun Ce was still like this. It happened that there was nothing wrong today and he missed Lu Lingqi a little, so he decided to go to the Lu Mansion to test Sun Ce in person. When he learned that the emperor had come to the door, Lu Bu''s wife Yan and his wife Hong Xuanjiao quickly came to greet him and saluted, "See Your Majesty." Ying Hao stretched out his hand to help him, smiled faintly and said, "Please calmly. I am on a contempt trip this time, so it is not advisable to make a statement." Yan was also a smart woman. Seeing that Ying Hao had only two great masters and guards around him, he guessed that the emperor might have come for Sun Ce, so he immediately introduced Ying Hao into the inner courtyard and told what Sun Ce had done recently. ¡°¡­Bo Fu has been practicing martial arts since he came to the mansion. When his husband was still there, he could still give him some advice, but now that his husband is out, Bo Fu can only practice hard by himself.¡± Wen Hou¡¯s mansion was very large. Under the leadership of Mrs. Lu, Ying Hao walked for a while before he arrived at the martial arts hall in the backyard. Before entering, Ying Hao heard the sound of weapons colliding and the girl''s roar in the martial arts hall, one of which was Lu Lingqi. As for the other person''s aura, Ying Hao was very unfamiliar, so he asked, "Are there any other women in the Lu family practicing martial arts besides Lingqi?" Mrs. Lu had long been accustomed to the emperor to directly call her daughter Lingqi, and replied: "The person who did not fight with the little girl should be the Princess of Wu. Since Bo Fu moved into the Lv Mansion, the princess of Wu also ran to the mansion every few days to compete with her daughter in martial arts. ¡± "So it''s her." Ying Hao showed a sudden look. Sun Jian had only one daughter, and the princess of Wu naturally had only Sun Shangxiang. Sun Shangxiang is here to marry, but after all, she is underage, so she has been learning palace etiquette in the embassy and has not yet married Ying Hao. Ying Hao had never seen Sun Shangxiang before, and now he just happened to see the style of this archer who is not as good as a woman. Ying Hao quietly walked to the corner of the wall, poked out half of his body and saw two girls fighting in the martial arts field. The person holding the small Fang Tian Painting Ji was Lu Lingqi, while the person holding the red tassel spear was Sun Shangxiang. At this time, the two women were fighting fiercely. Although they were weaker in strength, their moves were extremely clever, and they were guns and halberds were coming and going, and they refused to give in to each other. [Dingdong, Lu Lingqi''s skill "Jiu General" is activated, with force +2, and the current force has increased to 83;] [Dingdong, Sun Shangxiang¡¯s skill ¡®gun general¡¯ is activated, with force +2, and the current force has increased to 82;] Ying Hao was surprised by the talent of the two girls and their talents were so young, and they were so young that they had reached the early stage of their first-class skills. He said in his heart: "It seems that Sun Jian and Lu Bu have also spent a lot of effort to cultivate their daughter." But after hearing the conversation between the two women, several black lines suddenly appeared on Ying Hao''s forehead. After a halberd forced Sun Shangxiang to retreat, Lu Lingqi listened to her plump **** and said proudly: "Ugly girl, she doesn''t urinate and looks in the mirror. Brother Hao will not like you." Sun Shangxiang is also a bad temper, but after hearing Lu Lingqi''s ridicule, she was not angry, but instead smiled and said, "My man, Brother Hao is your name, but my fianc¨¦, I don''t allow you to call him that." After hearing this, Lu Lingqi was furious and said angrily: "I just called out, I don''t even care about the Queen of the East and West Palace. Why don''t you care?" Seeing that Lu Lingqi was irritated, a cunning flashed in Sun Shangxiang''s eyes: "There is a flaw, look at the gun." ¡°Despicable.¡± "This is called "deceiving deception". You can tell at a glance that you have never read Sun Tzu''s Art of War. By the way, Sun Tzu is the ancestor of my Sun family." Sun Shangxiang relied on his anger and won Lu Lingqi''s move, but Lu Lingqi was not convinced and wanted to test the other party''s written test, but as he fought, it turned into tearing each other. "Let go quickly." "If you let me go, let me go." "You let it go first." "Why should I let it go first?" "Then let''s put it together." "good." ¡­ Seeing that his sister and junior sister were fighting each other, Sun Ce couldn''t bear to see that he stepped forward and hit his hands twice, which made the two women almost cry. Sun Shangxiang covered her head and shouted, "Brother, you are too heavy to do it. It''s all red. I''m your dear sister." Sun Ceze said with a headache. "Look at you, you don''t look like a lady from a family." After saying that, Sun Ce''s expression changed suddenly and he shouted at the corner of the wall: "Who is there?" Ying Hao knew that he had been discovered and was worried that Sun Ce would misunderstand, so he walked out generously and smiled and said, "It''s me." Sun Ce was stunned and then breathed a sigh of relief. He found a strong internal breath in the corner, and thought it was his second brother who sent him an assassin. With Sun Ce''s strength at the level of the God of War, he naturally would not be afraid of assassins, but he was afraid that it would affect Sun Shangxiang and Lu Lingqi. After Sun Ce arrived in Luoyang, he had learned from his sister Sun Shangxiang''s suspicion of his father''s death and the various abnormal reactions of his second brother Sun Quan. Sun Ce is not stupid, so he can naturally guess something. Although he doesn''t want to believe that his second brother killed his father and seized the throne, there are too many suspicious points after all. Although Sun Ce wanted to find out the truth about his father''s death, Sun Quan has now succeeded to the throne, and the Eastern Wu cannot withstand the continued struggle. Therefore, Sun Ce could only hide all his thoughts and act like he was dedicated to practicing martial arts and no longer asked about anything, so as to prevent his second brother from becoming suspicious of him. "Sun Bofu has met Your Majesty." Sun Ce said with a tribute. "Brother Bo Fu, you and my family are family friends, and their fathers are even more of a sworn brother. We are also brothers, so there is no need to be so polite." Ying Hao said with a smile. "Brother Hao." When Lu Lingqi saw Ying Hao coming, she ran over in surprise and hugged Ying Hao''s arm and kept shouting. At the same time, she also looked at Sun Shangxiang provocatively, as if showing off her relationship with Ying Hao. Sun Shangxiang didn''t care about Lu Lingqi''s provocation at all, but her face was full of shyness. After all, all her performance just now was seen by Ying Hao, and Ying Hao must have no image in his heart. Although Sun Shangxiang has never seen Ying Hao, she has seen the portrait of Ying Hao. She is very satisfied with her fianc¨¦ and will naturally care about her image in the heart of her future husband, but now all of them have been returned by Lu Lingqi. So, although Sun Shangxiang looked shy at this moment, he had already transformed into a female tyrannosaurus in his heart and cursed at Lu Lingqi: "It''s all because of this man Lu Lingqi." At this moment, Ying Hao walked up to her and smiled, "I heard that the princess of Wu is heroic and handsome, and she is as good as a man. Now she sees her reputation as a good person." When Sun Shangxiang heard this, his face became even more ashamed. He didn''t dare to look at Ying Hao, and he wanted to find a crack in the ground to get into it. Seeing this, Ying Hao thought Sun Shangxiang was very interesting and said in his heart: "Oh Kawaii Kuodo", and then started greeting Sun Ce. After chatting a lot, Ying Hao smiled and said, "Brother Bo Fu, why don''t we have some discussions." "What?" Sun Ce looked surprised. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2568 Little Overlord Sun Ce, Pseudo Overlord VS Kaitian Chapter 2568: Sun Ce, the Little Overlord, the Pseudo Overlord VS Kaitian Chapter 2565: Little Overlord Sun Ce, Pseudo Overlord VS Kaitian When Sun Ce heard that Ying Hao wanted to compete with him, his first reaction was that he had heard it wrong. It can be seen that Ying Hao has started to move his hands and feet, looking like he was about to try, and he realized that he had heard it right, Ying Hao was serious. Now Sun Ce was a little confused. Ying Hao''s intention was to do so, but since Ying Hao, as the emperor, mentioned it, he naturally could not refuse. "Since Your Majesty has this interest, Sun Ce dares not obey his orders." After saying that, Sun Ce walked onto the Martial Arts Platform, looking forward to the battle. As the founding emperor of the Qin Empire, Ying Hao''s military and political achievements were so dazzling that most people ignored his own martial arts. But Sun Ce has seen Ying Hao take action and knows that Ying Hao is the top in the world in terms of martial arts talent and his own strength, and he may not be the opponent, so he naturally has to wait for it. Ying Hao hasn''t used long weapons to compete in the country, and the concubines in the palace used swords as a training partner for him, so he originally wanted to test the halberd technique with Sun Ce. It can be seen that Sun Ce did not take weapons, and he seemed to be more fists and feet. Ying Hao also knew Sun Ce¡¯s concerns, so he didn¡¯t force it. "Here, let''s see what you want." Ying Hao used the unique skill of the Xiaoyao Sect: Tianshan Plum Blade Hand, and used his palm to attack Sun Ce. The Tianshan Plum Hand was learned by Ying Hao from Wu Xingyun. As Ying Hao''s maid, Wu Xingyun had even given up his body first, so he naturally would not be reluctant to let go of the Xiaoyao Sect''s kung fu. As a half-step master, Ying Hao naturally learned very quickly. It took only half an hour to master this skill, but if you want to achieve success, you have to devote time to practicing hard. Seeing that Ying Hao used his palm technique, Sun Ce used boxing techniques to fight, using the Overlord Fist created by Xiang Yu. The Overlord''s Fist is strong and fierce, and the Tianshan Zhemei hand is both hard and soft, and it is in line with the level of martial arts. However, Ying Hao''s skills are much more advanced than Sun Ce, so he quickly suppressed Sun Ce. Seeing that Ying Hao was so skilled, Sun Ce knew that he was not an opponent, but he didn''t want to lose so quickly, so he showed all his strength. [Dingdong, Sun Ce''s skill little overlord is activated; Xiaobawang: This is the unique skill of the little domineering king Sun Ce in Jiangdong; Effect 1¡­] After Sun Ce''s "Little Overlord" was launched, his aura began to surge rapidly. Ying Hao was also not willing to be outdone. As soon as the "Saint Emperor" was launched, he immediately surpassed Sun Ce. After twenty moves, Sun Ce made five consecutive plans for Overlord Fist, and after Ying Hao avoided them, he was a little weak afterwards, and then he was hit by Ying Hao with one palm and was shot off the martial arts stage. Sun Shangxiang on the other side was stunned. The one she admired the eldest brother Sun Ce the most. In her heart, even if the eldest brother is not the strongest, he is also one of the top experts in the world. But such a powerful brother had no power to fight back in front of his fianc¨¦, which made Sun Shangxiang feel like his idol collapsed. Lu Lingqi looked like he was accustomed to it and said proudly: "Brother Hao is talented and his strength is not weaker than my father, so his senior brother will naturally not be an opponent." Sun Shangxiang was even more surprised when she heard this. What did she hear? Ying Hao is not weaker than Lu Bu? This is too outrageous! Ying Hao ignored the two women and said to Sun Ce in the audience: "You are not your best. Take your weapons and you are fighting with me." At this time, Sun Ce was also a little unbelievable. After all, Wuzhiqi could not defeat him twenty moves, and Ying Hao, who was already far away from the battlefield, did it. Is Ying Hao better than Wuzhiqi? After hearing what Ying Hao said, Sun Ce immediately realized that he was best at halberd techniques, not fist and foot skills, and he might not lose if he competed with weapons. "good." After responding, Sun Ce took out a halberd from the weapon stand beside him and challenged the martial arts stage again. Ying Hao took over the Fang Tian Hua Ji from Lu Lingqi. [Dingdong, Ying Hao''s skill "Jiu God" is activated, with force +4¡­] [Dingdong, Sun Ce''s skill "Jiu God" is activated, with force +4¡­] Shortly after the fight, Ying Hao roughly found out Sun Ce''s background. Sun Ce of Jiwu 105 has three skills: Ji God, Little Overlord, and Fury. After the skills are fully opened, the martial arts value is about 120 or above, and will not be higher than 123; Such strength is quite good among ordinary gods of war, but the gap is a bit too big compared to Ying Hao. Regardless of whether Ying Hao was a Ki-Wu, he reached 107, his basic martial arts were two points higher than Sun Ce, and his skills were all top-notch. If Ying Hao uses all his strength to kill a **** of war like Sun Ce within two or three rounds. Although Ying Hao has the ability to easily defeat Sun Ce, he is not ready to do so. After all, even if he defeated Sun Ce, it would not be of any benefit to him, so he was still ready to give Sun Ce some advice. Ying Hao had long decided to provoke civil strife in the Eastern Wu and attract the Chu State to attack Wu with all his might. As long as Chu State strives to attack Wu, there will be no remaining energy to prevent the Qin Dynasty from occupying the Central Plains. However, this plan requires the cooperation of Sun Ce, the party involved. But looking at Sun Ce''s decadent appearance after entering Qin, he did not seem to be fighting for power with the State of Wu, so Ying Hao came to test Sun Ce specifically. Sun Ce used the Thirteen Styles of Overlords one after another, but Ying Hao cracked them one by one, so he used the Overlords'' halberd technique again. After Ying Hao easily cracked Sun Ce''s seventeen phantoms, he held the halberd in one hand, with the blade facing down, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, saying, "Look, this is the real one-handed 18-pointer." [Dingdong, Ying Hao¡¯s skill ¡°Kaitian¡± is activated; Open the sky: open the sky and open the earth. This skill is fused from "Zongheng" and "Baozhang", which is the unique fusion skill of the founding emperor. Effect 1: The unity of man and nature. After this effect is activated, the force will increase by 1 to 11 points, and as an emperor, it can greatly increase the morale of the entire army. The force of the entire army will be +1 and the commander will be +1; Effect 2: Vertical and horizontal, innate suppression. When the commander (martial, wise, political, and charity) faces the opponent, according to the strength of the opponent''s ability, the opponent''s command (martial, wise, political, and charity) can be suppressed by 1 to 4 points, and improve the corresponding attributes of 1 to 5 points; Effect 3. The words are in line with the rules. You can specify generals with the same attributes and a small gap in force. Substitute the missing combination generals and jointly launch the combination skills. (Note: Only two people are allowed at most, and they can be activated if they are not present.) Effect 4. Borrowing power from the sky can break all group amplification skills and make the group amplification effects invalid. (Note: This effect is activated up to five times a year.) Effect 5, opens the world, breaks the effect of non-invasion of all laws, and skills with the word "Heaven", including "Destiny". (Note: To break all methods, you need to get close to the scene, to break the "Heaven" skills, and you can also activate them without going to the battlefield. If you seal the "Destiny", you must offset the opportunity to launch your own destiny)] ????As the unique fusion skill of Ying Hao''s founding emperor, Kaitian is fused from "Zongheng" and "Baozhang", so effects 1 and 2 also inherit these two skills. As for the effects of the latter three levels, they are more practical than the other, worthy of the name of "Kaitian". [Dingdong, Ying Hao skill ¡®Kai Tian¡¯ effect 1 is activated, with force +5, Ying Hao¡¯s current force has increased to¡­] Ying Hao did not use all his strength, so Kaitian''s effect 1 was not fully activated, and it only increased by 5 points, but it was enough to deal with Sun Ce. As soon as the "Kaitian" came out, Ying Hao''s aura surged. Under the dancing of the halberd in his hand, eighteen phantoms were divided into pieces, which was the effect of practicing the eighteen pieces with one hand to the extreme. Seeing this, Sun Ce could only fight back with one hand. Although he also practiced this move to the level of seventeen phantoms, the gap was still too big compared to the eighteen phantoms of Dacheng. After only a dozen moves between the two sides, Sun Ce could not hold on. The halberd in his hand was knocked away, and Ying Hao''s halberd was even hung on his neck. Ying Hao said lightly: "Whether it is the Thirteen Styles of the Overlord or the Overlord''s Salute, they are the most powerful and yang and the most domineering halberd techniques. Users need to be prepared to be willing to bend their minds and be brave enough to dominate the world and be the only one in order to maximize the power of these two halberd techniques. Bo Fu, do you still have this state of mind and courage now? ¡± Hearing this, Sun Ce was shocked and suddenly realized a lot of things. Since he came to Luoyang, he has been practicing hard, wanting to break through to a higher level so that he can find Wuzhiqi to avenge his shame in the future. But even with the guidance of his master Lu Bu, Sun Ce still did not make any obvious progress. His cultivation speed was slower than before, and his combat power was even weaker than before. Sun Ce has always been unclear before. He has been working so hard, but why is his strength still standing still? Is he still working hard? Now Ying Hao''s words woke him up. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t work hard enough, but that his mood changed. Sun Ce knew that there was something wrong with his father''s death, but because of his shame in being captured and in order to protect the overall situation of Wu, he had to compromise and let his second brother Sun Quan take the position of King of Wu, which made him lose the unique arrogance of a warrior who practiced the Overlord''s Salute. Sun Ce''s state of mind has changed and it is not in line with his skills. It is naturally difficult to make progress if he practices vigorously. After Sun Ce looked at Ying Hao with gratitude, he closed his eyes, stood there, and suddenly realized. Ying Hao also saw that Sun Ce was comprehending, so he took the initiative to withdraw his halberd, gave time to rebuild his beliefs and find his true heart. But looking at Sun Ce''s distorted facial expression, it didn''t seem like he could understand it himself. So Ying Hao reminded him: "Bo Fu, I have also been captured by Xiang Yu alive, so I know very well that for us genital practitioners like us, failure is not terrible, and what is terrible is that we dare not face our own failure." After saying that, Ying Hao stopped talking. He could help Sun Ce here, and he still had to cheat him in the future. ¡°Big brother.¡± Seeing that the air flowing around his brother, Sun Shangxiang''s face turned red and blue, and was worried that his brother would get into a devil, so he rushed over with concern, but was stopped by Ying Hao. Ying Hao put his arms around Sun Shangxiang''s slender waist with one hand, pressed Sun Shangxiang''s shoulder with the other, and said seriously: "My princess, don''t go over and cause trouble. Now for Sun Bofu, it is a critical moment in life. If you touch him at this time and interrupt his enlightenment, he will really hate you for the rest of your life. ¡± Sun Shangxiang was suddenly hugged by Ying Hao. Even though this person was his future husband, Yun Ying was still full of shyness when she was unmarried. But after hearing Ying Hao''s words, Sun Shangxiang realized the seriousness of the problem, so she asked timidly: "Is it really that serious?" "It''s ten times more serious than this. Think about it, if Bo Fu has no longer survived because of your interruption, will he blame you, your sister?" Sun Shangxiang realized that she almost caused a big disaster and almost harmed her elder brother. Her eyes looked at Ying Hao were full of gratitude. "Then, can you help my elder brother?" Ying Hao shook his head and said, "This Guan Bofu can only be passed by himself." At this moment, Sun Ce laughed. "I understand, Father, Bo Fu was wrong, Bo Fu was very wrong." Sun Ce seemed to have figured out something. He clearly had tears in his eyes, but he smiled and said that he was wrong, but the shackles in his heart entered. [Dingdong, Sun Ce rebuilds his beliefs and regains his original intentions. The skill "Little Overlord" merges with "angry shouts" to become a new skill "Overlord (pseudo;] Ying Hao looked surprised when he saw this. He thought that after Sun Ce came into contact with the spiritual shackles, he could break the bottleneck and break through the original realm. However, he did not expect that Sun Ce would gain greater benefits, and by chance he had a new fusion skill. [Overlord (pseudo): Yu''s bravery is unprecedented. Many later generations compare it with him and are named as overlord. However, only those who have the title of "Overlord" can awaken or merge into this skill, and different people have different effects; Effect 1¡­ ¡­¡¿ Sun Ce dared to look grateful to Ying Hao and said with a fist, "Thank you for your advice. Sun Ce will never forget it for life, but Sun Ce has another trick to ask Your Majesty to appreciate it. Before, Sun Ce''s original intention was covered with dust, and it was difficult to exert all his strength, so it was difficult for His Majesty to enjoy his full potential. Now he would definitely not disappoint His Majesty. ¡± Ying Hao heard this and showed a playful look and smiled, "Since that''s the case, then I''m going to have a move with you, come on." "Please give me advice." [Dingdong, Sun Ce skill ¡®Over King (Pseudo)¡¯ effect 1 is activated¡­] £ If you have different opinions on the effect of Kaitian, you can leave a message. If you are suitable, you may modify it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2569 Ren Hongchangs fetus moves, the legitimate prince will be released Chapter 2569 Ren Hongchang''s fetus is in trouble, and the legitimate prince is about to come out Chapter 2566: Ren Hongchang''s fetus is moved, and the legitimate prince will be released After Sun Ce broke the shackles in his heart and found his original intention, he became a blessing in disguise and merged the "little overlord" and "angry shout" into a pseudo overlord (pseudo). Ying Hao couldn''t help but be happy for Sun Ce when he saw this. After all, Sun Ce is also his brother-in-law and has great value in using the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, Sun Ce''s strength is beneficial to both Ying Hao and Da Qin. As soon as Sun Ce''s pseudo-overlord opened, his aura surged sharply, and it was completely different from the previous confusion. He had power but could not exert it. At this moment, his eyes were full of firmness. "Be careful, Your Majesty, this move is called...one-handed eighteen picks." After a low shout, Sun Ce danced wildly with his right hand, one turned into two, two turned into four, four turned into eight, and eight changed into eight. This time, Sun Ce used this move and had eighteen phantoms, exerting the power of one-handed eighteen picks to the greatest extent. [Dingdong, Sun Ce skill ¡®Overlord (Pseudo)¡¯ effect 1 is activated, force +¡­] Although Sun Ce''s pseudo-overlord has the effect of increasing force, it has the effect of increasing force. You should know that Xiang Yu''s unique skill overlord only has all kinds of magic and suppression effects, but does not increase the effect of force. Of course, this does not mean that a bully is not as good as a fake bully. Sun Ce''s pseudo-to-be is a fusion skill, composed of the fusion of "Little Overlord" and "Rage-to-be". It will inevitably have some effects of the first two skills, and it is natural to have the effect of increasing the force value. But after the integration, the skill limit is too high, so it will be difficult to strengthen it. In contrast, Xiang Yu''s overlord, due to the high increase of the God of War and Pojun, the overlord became an auxiliary skill. However, as a unique skill, the Overlord not only has a high level, but also has a high upper limit. As long as Xiang Yu can continuously improve himself, he can strengthen the Overlord once or even many times. It is not impossible for Sun Ce to integrate the Overlord and Pojun into a new skill. If Sun Ce was just an ordinary **** of war, then after having the pseudo-overlord, his combat power not only increased, but his potential was much greater than before, and he had initially qualified to compete for the super **** general. You should know that the super gods are too competitive. After the skills are fully opened, the **** of war with a force value of less than 125 is not even qualified to participate and is 100% reduced to cannon fodder. Only after the skill is fully opened and the God of War with a force value of more than 125 can the God of War be qualified to participate in the competition for the super general. Sun Ce did not have this qualification before, but now that he has a pseudo-dominant, he has initially qualified for competition, but the possibility of success is still slim. Unless Sun Ce can upgrade Jiwu to 107, there is almost no chance of success if he wants to compete with Zhao Yun, Gongsun Xuanyuan, Kong Peng, Wuzhiqi and others, but it is not easy to do this. Seeing that Sun Ce was training the eighteen-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-handed one-way, instead of distinguishing the strength of Sun Ce, but using one of his own Nine Dragons Salutes: Haolong Pojun. "You can train the eighteen single-handed picks so quickly to achieve great success. Bo Fu, you are very talented, it''s worth my advice." As he said that, Ying Hao''s aura surged, he held the painting halberd tightly with both hands and said in a deep voice: "Bofu, this is my own move. Take it, Haolong Pojun." After saying that, Ying Hao waved his halberd with all his strength, and even shot out a golden dragon of energy, roaring and rushing towards Sun Ce. Seeing this, Sun Ce''s expression suddenly changed drastically and immediately challenged with one hand. Eighteen halberd shadows continued to attack the five-clawed golden dragon from all directions, trying to stop the golden dragon, but they only played a weakening role. Until all the eighteen halberd shadows disappeared, they still failed to defeat the golden dragon, and instead exposed Sun Ce in front of the golden dragon. ¡°It¡¯s miserable.¡± Sun Ce subconsciously took a step back and was about to avoid it, but under the control of Ying Hao, the dragon-shaped energy rushed to Sun Ce and turned a corner and rose up until it dissipated. ¡°This, this¡­¡± Sun Ce looked at Ying Hao with a shocked look on his face, completely stunned by Ying Hao''s control over his internal energy. The moves released are still changing directions in the middle. How strong control is needed to achieve this. Anyway, Sun Ceyuan has achieved the level of Ying Hao, and he feels that Wuzhiqi, who has defeated him, can''t do it. "Ying Hao is so hiding deeply. His strength is definitely above Wuzhiqi." Sun Ce thought to himself that he understood why Ying Hao dared to visit him frequently. His own strength was so strong. Who in the world could assassinate him? Sun Ce bowed his fists and said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty''s strength is unfathomable, and Sun Ce is convinced by his defeat." Ying Hao patted Sun Ce on the shoulder and smiled and said, "You are not bad, let me have the best of my life." After saying that, Ying Hao was about to return the halberd to Lu Lingqi, but both women were shocked by the scene of the two fighting. Whether it was Lu Lingqi or Sun Shangxiang, they were all shocked by Sun Ce¡¯s eighteen halberd shadows and Ying Hao¡¯s slalom swing, the extremely exaggerated battle scene would be shocked no matter how many times they saw it. Is this the strength of a top expert? Even the style of painting is completely different from theirs. Sun Shangxiang and Lu Lingqi both expressed their envy. After seeing the envious expressions of the two women, Ying Hao couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t envy you. As long as you practice hard, you will be able to break through to the master sooner or later." Ying Hao did not say that they could reach Sun Ce or even his own level. After all, this was quite difficult for both of them. But if it is just a master, with the talents of Lu Lingqi and Sun Shangxiang, you can still do it if you need to practice hard. After the competition, Lu Lingqi took Ying Hao and had a meal with everyone in the Lu family, and Ying Hao also started chatting with Sun Ce. Sun Ce is a decent person and many of his views are consistent with Ying Hao. In addition, he is Sun Shangxiang''s brother and his future brother-in-law. Ying Hao is also willing to listen to him. As the two chatted, they were quite tempted to meet too late. Before leaving, Ying Hao asked Sun Ce with a smile: "Brother Bo Fu, what do you think of the Qin Dynasty''s behavior of sending 60,000 cavalry out of the frontier to rescue Maodun, a foreign race?" Sun Ce immediately restrained his smile and said seriously: "If Maodun is not saved, the Yuan and Mongolia will definitely be unified, which will become a major disaster in the north. On the contrary, if you save Maodun, you can continue to split the Yuan Meng without spending one soldier. There is no reason not to send troops in any way, whether it is reasonable or not. Your Majesty''s long-term vision is truly a blessing for the Great Qin. ¡± "But many people don''t think so. They think that the Qin Dynasty dispatched 60,000 cavalry to rescue a foreign race from afar, which is purely a waste of money and a waste of money." Ying Hao''s words were not nonsense. Although the Qin Dynasty supported this outbound trip, there were a large number of opposition voices among the people and the army. Otherwise, Xiao He would not have spent so much time to appease the Bingzhou army. "Most people in the world are ignorant and cannot understand Your Majesty''s painstaking efforts, but as long as Your Majesty yourself and those truly knowledgeable people think that Your Majesty you are right, that''s enough." Hearing this, Ying Hao asked meaningfully: "Bofu, do you think it is right to hand over the State of Wu to Sun Quan? Can Sun Quan understand your painstaking efforts?" Sun Ce was stunned and then fell into deep thought. When he reacted and was about to answer, Ying Hao had already walked away. On the way back to the palace, Ying Gou, who acted as a guard, asked, "Your Majesty, will this Sun Ce cheer up and fight for power between Wu and Sun Quan?" Ying Hao said confidently: ¡°Yes. Sun Ce will return to Wu sooner or later, but with Sun Quan''s ruthlessness, he will definitely not let him go, his elder brother. If Sun Ce does not resist, there will be only a dead end. If it were Sun Ce before, he might have given up because of the guilt of defeat and the cowardly taking the overall situation into consideration. But now that Sun Ce has been reborn, he will not be able to stand up for death. ¡± There is another saying that Ying Hao didn''t say, that is, even if Sun Quan could tolerate Sun Ce, he would secretly provoke conflicts between the two brothers until the Wu Kingdom fell into internal strife. The plan of the Qin Dynasty to occupy the Central Plains is certain and must not be changed. Whether it is the Sun Ce and Sun Quan brothers, or the Wu and Chu countries, they are just chess pieces on Ying Hao''s chessboard. If they do not follow the route set by Ying Hao, then Ying Hao can only let them follow the route set by themselves. "Tyrant, die." Suddenly, after a angrily shout, a large number of darts, flying knives, and silver needles flew over from all directions. Ying Hao had no reaction at all, after all, he was assassinated too many times, so he had been accused of it for a long time. After Ying Gou glanced at the general minister, he flashed slowly to Ying Hao, and was shocked by all the hidden weapons shot in one palm. Seeing that the hidden weapon was useless, the assassins jumped off the roof and rushed towards Ying Hao with swords. But before they could get close, a large number of Jinyiwei suddenly appeared, either two-for-one, or three-for-one, and all of these assassins were subdued. The whole process is smooth and skillful, as if I have experienced it many times. However, there was an assassin with a middle-level cultivation level in the Grandmaster who broke through the siege of the Jinyiwei and rushed towards Ying Hao with hatred on his face, but he still had no power to fight back when facing Ying Gou. Ying Gou first broke the opponent''s sword, and then he was pinched to his throat. Just when he was about to cut off the assassin''s throat, Ying Hao spoke. "etc." Ying Hao picked up a silver needle on the ground: "Is this an Ice Soul Silver Needle?" As he said that, Ying Hao pulled off the assassin''s face towel and showed a beautiful but hatred face. He was the descendant of the ancient tomb sect, Xiaolongnu''s senior sister, married Li Mochou, who was Li Shimin''s. "Miss Li Mochou, long time no see." Ying Hao greeted me lukewarmly, but Li Mochou said angrily: "Tyrant, I want to kill you and avenge my husband." "Miss Mochou, Shimin has done so many atrocities and never sees you persuade him, but in the end you call me a tyrant? If Senior Lin Chaoying had a spirit in heaven, if he knew that you were so right and wrong, he would not know if he would regret accepting you as his disciple." "you¡­" Li Mochou was speechless and didn''t know how to refute it. I can¡¯t beat it but I can¡¯t say it, and this feeling is quite frustrating. Li Mochou could only continue to glar at Ying Hao, and this was also her last stubbornness. Ying Hao knew that Li Mochou was infatuated and loved Li Shimin deeply, so no matter what Li Shimin did, she always had a filter in her eyes, so she had no intention of arguing with her who was right and who was wrong. "You are as strong as Taoist Taiqing, but you are only in the middle stage of the Grandmaster, but you are trying to assassinate the king and kill the emperor. Are you here to die, right?" Hearing Ying Hao''s words, Li Mochou was silent. She was indeed here to ask for death. Li Shimin died, and her heart was also dead. She knew she could not kill Ying Hao, but she still came because she no longer wanted to live. Looking at this infatuated woman, Ying Hao sighed in his heart and said, "Leave her to Concubine Long to deal with it." Then he was not ready to pay attention to Li Mochou. Ying Hao had just returned to the palace and learned that the empress in the East Palace had slipped and fell, causing the fetus to move, and the amniotic fluid was likely to be broken. Sun Simiao and other imperial doctors all came to the palace to save the empress''s fetus, and even the Supreme Emperor and the Empress Dowager were alarmed. Ying Hao hurried to Ren Hongchang''s bedroom when he heard the news. He heard Ren Hongchang''s impatient voice as soon as he arrived at the door. "It''s okay, I''m really fine. I just fell accidentally. It''s no big deal. There''s no need to mobilize the crowd like this." "I have reported to the Supreme Emperor, Empress Dowager, the Queen is not seriously injured, and the fetus in the abdomen is also very healthy and will not give birth." Sun Simiao said. Hearing Sun Simiao''s words, Qin Wen and Jia Yu both breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Wen asked, "The Imperial Doctor Order, it''s been almost ten months. The queen still shows no sign of having a child. How long will it take for the little prince to be born?" ¡°Well, that¡¯s right, the Empress is the Grand Master. When a Grand Master is pregnant, it¡¯s naturally different from ordinary women. It¡¯s normal for a longer period of pregnancy. As for how long it will take, this empress does not know, but judging from the signs of fetal movement, it should be within one or two months. "Sun Simiao said. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2570 Li Dingguo replaced Le Jin, Change capt Chapter 2570 Li Dingguo replaced Le Jin, and Chang''e captured Zhu Tianpeng alive Chapter 2567: Li Dingguo replaced Le Jin, and Chang''e captured Zhu Tianpeng alive In July of the second year of Shenwu, the Battle of the Japanese Expedition officially ended, and the Eastern Palace Empress Ren Hongchang was also discovered to be pregnant. After conquering the Japanese, the Qin Dynasty experienced the Second Guanzhong War, the Liangzhou War, the Hanzhong War, the Jingbei War, and many other local battles. In April of the third year of Shenwu, due to the civil war between the Yuan and Qing dynasties, a war broke out. Look, the national policy of the Qin Dynasty was to rest for three years, but it was only the second year, and it was from the beginning of the year to the end of the year. Of course, although the war in the second year of Shenwu in the Qin Dynasty never stopped, it was just a local war and did not affect the national policy of rest and recuperation. Overall, it was still in a state of rest and recuperation. The Qin army entered the grassland, and has been fighting for nearly a month since April of the third year of Shenwu. Yue Fei''s troops won a big victory, Zhang Liao''s troops won a small victory, while Huo Bing took a detour due to heavy rain, but only saved Maodun in time and had not achieved obvious results. From July of the second year of Shenwu to May of the third year of Shenwu, Ren Hongchang was also pregnant for ten months, but the child in his belly showed no sign of birth, which made the Supreme Emperor Ying Wen very anxious. Ren Hongchang was pregnant one month earlier than Liu Mu. According to time calculations, Ren Hongchang must have given birth to his eldest son first. But according to what Sun Simiao said, if the grandmaster''s pregnancy period is longer than that of ordinary pregnant women, if Liu Mu gave birth to a son first than Ren Hongchang, wouldn''t the title of the eldest son be returned to the West Palace? Ying Wen naturally couldn''t accept this, but after thinking about it again, Liu Mu was also a great master. Ren Hongchang''s pregnancy period was long, and her pregnancy period would not be interrupted. In fact, Ren Hongchang was faster, so he let go of his worries. Empress Dowager Jia Yu grabbed Ren Hongchang''s hand and told her to take care of her baby and not to make trouble anymore. Ren Hongchang promised that he would not. Since Ren Hongchang''s belly became bigger, the Supreme Emperor and the Queen Mother have taken too much care for her, and they are not allowed to do this or that. After all, she is also a great master, making her like a baby. Of course, there are not only Ren Hongchang who is pregnant in the harem. Liu Mu is also pregnant, but only Ren Hongchang has such treatment. Seeing that Ren Hongchang was fine, Ying Wen left, while Jia Yu went to visit Liu Mu. Her father-in-law was partial. As a mother-in-law, she always had to give her a bowl of water. Ying Hao did not meet Ying Wen. He was afraid that he would quarrel again after seeing him, so he came in to check Ren Hongchang''s situation after his parents left. "Attend Your Majesty." Except for the pregnant Ren Hongchang, everyone in the East Palace saluted Ying Hao one after another. Ying Hao ignored it and walked straight towards Ren Hongchang, while Ren Hongchang seemed to have guessed it long ago. In fact, she had long discovered that Ying Hao was outside. As a grandmaster, her five senses had been strengthened and could sense that Ying Hao was hiding outside. She also knew why Ying Hao was hiding from her parents, so Qin Wen and Jia Yu did not point it out when they were there. Ying Hao held Ren Hongchang''s hand and joked: "A great master can also slip, and it makes people laugh when he says it." Ren Hongchang said angrily: "It''s not your baby, and I don''t know how to feel sorry for my mother." Note that Ren Hongchang¡¯s words are: this pair; After reaching the level of a master, you can see inward and observe the internal organs and meridians in the body through your mind and eyes, so as to practice more carefully. Ren Hongchang, who is a master, can naturally look inward, and then he knows in advance that he is pregnant with twins. However, looking inward cannot replace his eyes after all, and he can only see a blur, so he does not know the gender of the child. After knowing that Ren Hongchang was pregnant with twins, Ying Hao was also extremely surprised. After all, the probability of the Grandmaster getting pregnant is low, not to mention that Ren Hongchang was pregnant this time, and this fetus was simply a god-given son. Ying Hao had a strong premonition that the "Holy Son" born by Ren Hongchang''s "Holy Mother" must be in this baby. Ying Hao left after dinner at Ren Hongchang. Ren Hongchang, who was pregnant for ten months, was full of maternal brilliance. He was quite attractive to Ying Hao. He could see but not touch him. Staying behind would only torture himself. After leaving Ren Hongchang, Ying Hao went to Xiaolongnu''s bedroom, but learned that Li Mochou had committed suicide. "The senior sister is already in a state of nowhere. Living is a torment for her." Xiaolongnu said indifferently, but Ying Hao saw the sadness in her eyes. After all, she was a senior sister who grew up with her since childhood. She was a kind-hearted person and could not remain calm. "Li Mochou can''t stop anyone from wanting to die." Ying Hao held Xiaolongnu and comforted him, and then the clothes on both of them became less and less. ¡­ The next day, news came from the front line. Due to Liu Jin''s rebellion, even if Zhang Liao and Huhanye joined forces, the gap between the troops and Kublai Khan was still very different. Therefore, I hope the court will send 10,000 reinforcements to help the war. After receiving Zhang Liao''s letter of help, Ying Hao immediately summoned his ministers to discuss whether to send another 10,000 reinforcements to help the war. To be honest, among the three armies that went out of the frontier, Zhang Liao had the most difficult ones. Not only has Zhang Liao lost the city, he also has to face Kublai Khan directly, and the reinforcements are more than twice their strength. If Kublai Khan was determined not to fight and defended Chifeng to the death, even if he had increased his troops, Zhang Liao might not be able to win. But after some discussion, the Qin court unanimously decided to increase troops to Zhang Liao. After all, the purpose of going out to the fortress was not to conquer the city, but to balance the gap between Kublai Khan and Maodun. If you don¡¯t get Kublai Khan into crippling him or afraid of being beaten, Kublai Khan will still send troops next time. Will the Qin Dynasty also send troops to rescue Maodun next time? Daqin is not Maodun''s nanny, so it is impossible to support Maodun without any loss, so we must weaken Kublai Khan as much as possible this time. "There are still ten thousand cavalry in Jinyang, so I will send these ten thousand cavalry to support Zhang Liao. As for this leading general..." After thinking for a while, Ying Hao said, "Let the prefect of Taiyuan Li Dingguo as the leader." Prime Minister Wang Meng immediately stood up and said, "Your Majesty is wise. General Li Dingguo has been guarding Yanmen Pass for many years and has rich combat experience in Yuan and Meng. He is the best candidate for the leadership." Jia Xu, Han Fei, Liu Bowen and other civil officials also supported Li Dingguo to lead the army. Naturally no one objected to the military general. After all, Li Dingguo is Li Cunxiao''s brother, and he has to look at Buddha''s face if he doesn''t look at monks. "System, I appointed Li Dingguo to replace Le Jin, cooperate with Zhang Liao, Xu Huang, Zhang He and Yu Jin to launch the combined skills ''Five Sons to Be the One Heart''." Ying Hao ordered the system in his heart. [Dingdong, Ying Hao skill "Kaitian" effect 3 words are used to activate it as soon as possible. Li Dingguo and Le Jin both practice internal energy of fire attributes, and the difference in martial arts value is 4 points, which is not too big. Therefore, Li Dingguo can replace Le Jin and cooperate with the other four sons to activate the combination skill "Five sons to heart". ¡¿ Seeing this, Ying Hao felt relieved. With the effect of the five sons being in one heart, Zhang Liao will be stronger. Even if his troops are at a disadvantage, he should not lose to Kublai Khan. After receiving the order from the court, Li Dingguo immediately led 10,000 Bingzhou Iron Cavalry to set out from Jinyang, but was not prepared to enter the grassland from Yanmen Pass, but went out from Wuyuan County. Yuan Meng didn''t know that the Qin Dynasty had sent reinforcements, so Li Dingguo intended to conceal his traces. He wanted to use these ten thousand iron cavalry as a surprise soldier to appear at the most critical moment and play the greatest role. After Li Dingguo''s 10,000 cavalry set off, the total number of cavalry used by the Qin Dynasty this time to go out of the frontier reached a total of 70,000 troops. You should know that the Qin Dynasty only had 170,000 cavalry in total, but nearly 50,000 of them had not yet been on the battlefield. In other words, Daqin sent more than half of the cavalry with rich combat experience this time. If something goes wrong, it will be a huge blow to Daqin. The three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming all envied the Qin Dynasty for organizing 70,000 cavalry out of the frontier, but they all knew that if Yuan Meng was beaten down again this time, the Qin Dynasty would really not have much worries in the future when it went south to the Central Plains. Therefore, the Three Kingdoms hope that these 70,000 cavalry will not be returned, and even if they can come back, it will be a loss. Of course, this situation almost does not exist. Although Yuan and Meng had more troops than Daqin, there were gaps in equipment, training and command. Kublai Khan had 70,000 to 80,000 Qin, and was blocked by Zhang Liao and 30,000 in the city. He did not dare to fight, let alone the other two routes. Zhang Liao learned that the court sent 10,000 reinforcements, and he also put down the big stone in his heart. Zhang Liao had a plan. Chifeng City not only had residents in the city, but also many people who rely on the city to survive outside the city. Therefore, Zhang Liao planned to divide a 10,000 army and divide his troops into two groups to capture the residents near Chifeng City. If Kublai Khan goes to war, it will be exactly what Zhang Liao means. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t go out to fight with mortals. Zhang Liao has a population of more than 100,000, and even if he returns in vain, he will not be considered a loss. Yuan Meng''s population is not large, and he loses more than 100,000 people at one time. Even Kublai Khan will feel very heartbroken. Zhang Liao wanted to use the population to force Kublai Khan to fight, but once this plan was implemented, it would definitely divide his troops. If Kublai Khan had acted in all his might, Zhang Liao would not have the confidence to win, but with 10,000 reinforcements from Li Dingguo, Zhang Liao would have much more confidence to win. Zhang Liao did it as soon as possible. He sent Yang Yanding and Shi Long to lead 5,000 cavalry to capture the Yuanmeng people around Chifeng City, but this move was also opposed by Huhanye. Among Zhang Liao''s 30,000 were Huhanye''s Maodun Army. The Qin army captured the people around Chifeng City, and they were all ruled by them before. Zhang Liao captured all these people regardless of the consequences. Even if he could defeat Kublai Khan, the local people''s sentiments of the Maodun army might fall to the bottom. Zhang Liao could only argue with Huhanye''s opposition. After all, if he lost or did not win this battle, Chifeng City would be Kublai Khan within a radius of thousands of miles, and Maodun''s army would also lose everything. Between just losing the hearts of the people or losing both people and land, as long as you are a normal person, you will definitely choose the former. Huhanye was helpless. No matter how unwilling he was, he could only listen to Zhang Liao, and this was the only choice. Just as Zhang Liao planned to force Kublai Khan to fight, Huo Qubing not only lifted the siege of the city and saved Maodun''s life, but also joined forces with Maodun to defeat Boyan. Huo Qubing defeated Boyan''s 60,000 troops, killed 30,000 troops, and lost 6,000 troops (including 3,000 troops). Boyan led the remnants of the army to retreat to the north of Mo, one to avoid the war, and the other to rest. After Huo Qubing defeated Boyan, he rested for three days and led his army to enter the north of Mo, preparing to completely eliminate Boyan''s army. As for Yue Fei, there is also good news. After the first victory, it is basically very connected. But Murong Ke is not an ordinary commander, and it is not easy for Yue Fei to completely defeat Murong Ke. Ying Hao, who is far away in Luoyang, is not only waiting for the battle report to go out of the frontier every day, but also waiting for the child in Ren Hongchang''s belly to be born, and his life is very leisurely. On that day, Ying Hao had just finished reading the battle report of his departure from the frontier and received the news of his return of Tianzi No. 1. Chang''e, the Tianyi secret spy who had been lurking beside King Zhu Tianpeng of Qi and had been around for six or seven years, has finally completed the mission and returned, and has captured King Zhu Tianpeng of Qi alive. Chang''e sneaked into Qi State to provoke Zhu Wen''s rebellion, but unexpectedly, Huang Chao intended to force Zhu Wen to rebel, and passed the throne to Zhu Wen''s younger brother Zhu Tianpeng, who was Zhu Tianpeng''s sister, so she lurked to Zhu Tianpeng and stayed until now. The reason why Chang''e returned at this time was not because she could not lurk, but because Zhu Tianpeng''s value was getting lower and lower. Zhu Tianpeng did not have much ambitions. As the lord of a country, he was willing to surrender to others and took the initiative to give power to Zhu Di, and promoted the merger of the Ming and Qi countries. The national policies of the Ming and Qi countries were different, and there were many internal contradictions. It was not that easy to combine them into one. But no matter how difficult it is, after so many years of integration by many wise men such as Zhu Di, Fan Zeng, Li Yan, Li Guo, etc., internal conflicts have been resolved. Now that the merger between the Ming and Qi countries is imperative, Zhu Tianpeng''s role has been greatly reduced. It is useless for Chang''e to continue lurking. It is better to take advantage of Zhu Tianpeng''s lack of defense against Chang''e and completely drain his usefulness. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2571 Xuanzang surrendered to Zhu Tianpeng, and four people traveled west together Chapter 2571 Xuanzang surrendered to Zhu Tianpeng, and four people traveled west together Chapter 2568: Xuanzang surrendered to Zhu Tianpeng, and four people traveled west together Any country has factional disputes. The Qin family has great achievements, including five major factions: Qin, Jin, Han, Hebei and Guanxi. The Ming Dynasty had two major factions: Qi and Ming. How to balance the interests between major factions, make them compete healthily, and make the country run healthily, is the real test of the king. The reason why the Ming and Qi countries are difficult to merge is that in addition to the different national policies of the two countries, the main contradiction is actually the uneven distribution of internal interests. After Zhu Tianpeng promoted the merger of Ming and Qi, he must have been dominated by Ming King Zhu Di, so the original Ming Dynasty''s civil and military affairs would naturally be more valued, which would affect the rights of a group of officials of Qi State. But in the eyes of officials from the Qi State, the reason why Ming State can achieve this is entirely because of Qi State''s full support. If Qi hadn''t wanted troops to give them resources and resources, Ming would have been destroyed by Wei and Song dynasties long ago. So, after the two countries merge, it is fine if the throne is given up. If even the original rights cannot be preserved, then it is just killing the donkey. Zhu Di and Zhu Tianpeng understood the concerns in the hearts of Qi officials, but no matter how they guaranteed it, the civil and military officials of the Qi faction also understood in their hearts that their rights would definitely be weakened after the merger of the two countries. Therefore, most of the officials of Qi State were extremely resistant to the merger between the two countries. Even if they could accept Zhu Di''s rule, they hoped that Qi State could maintain its autonomy. But Zhu Di and Zhu Tianpeng couldn''t accept it. After all, if Qi was autonomous, wouldn''t it be equivalent to no merger? Zhu Tianpeng hopes that Qi Ming will merge completely, but as the leader of the Qi clan, he will not be able to refuse such a reasonable and humble demand in the face of his subordinates. After all, as the King of Qi, everyone in Qi recognized and trusted him, but he entrusted all Qi to Zhu Di. This was not a betrayal for the civil and military officials of Qi. Zhu Tianpeng felt guilty about his subordinates, so he naturally could not even refuse this, so he could only try his best to fight with Zhu Di. Seeing Zhu Tianpeng''s attitude, Zhu Di was also worried that if he was too tough, it would cause Zhu Tianpeng''s dissatisfaction and completely destroy the overall situation of the merger between the two countries. If Zhu Tianpenggen can even entrust the entire country to himself, but he is stingy with even a little power, will this make Zhu Tianpeng feel disappointed? But if we really agree to Zhu Tianpeng, within five years after the merger of the two countries, the officials of Qi will remain unmoved and the military power will belong to the original generals. What is the difference between merger and autonomy? Zhu Di was not a stingy person. He was willing to give Qi a group of officials for five years, but could Qin give him five years? Zhu Di was in a dilemma about this. Zhu Tianpeng also saw Zhu Di''s embarrassment, thought about it and decided to take a step back and then lobby for his old subordinates. Seeing this, even if the civil and military officials in Qi were dissatisfied, it would be useless. After all, the lord didn''t care and didn''t fight for it. What''s the use of these little pawns rushing up? The mutual compromise between Zhu Di and Zhu Tianpeng is also the process of resolving internal threats between Qi and Ming. Once completed, the two countries can complete the merger. And seeing this in your eyes, Chang''e, who was in trouble at Qi Ming''s internal affairs, naturally could not allow the two countries to complete the merger successfully, so he decided to let Zhu Tianpeng, the biggest promoter of the merger of the two countries, disappear. Once Zhu Tianpeng disappears at such a critical moment, if all the ministers of Qi lose their leaders and their own interests are damaged, will they think that Zhu Di does it? Therefore, resolving Zhu Tianpeng at this time is likely to destroy the merger between Qi and Ming, and even if it cannot be destroyed, it can aggravate the conflicts within Ming. Now Zhu Tianpeng has reached the level of a God of War, and it is too difficult to defeat him in the Ming Dynasty. However, as Zhu Tianpeng''s sister, Chang''e knows Zhu Tianpeng''s daily life well, so it is naturally much easier to have Chang''e as an insider. Chang''e lurked by Zhu Tianpeng for many years, knowing that Zhu Tianpeng has always loved her, and even more so because she has not married yet. Zhu Tianpeng''s true feelings gradually influenced Chang''e''s frozen heart, but she did not dare to accept Zhu Tianpeng''s intentions because she had impure goals from the beginning of her contact with Zhu Tianpeng, so she thought she was not worthy of Zhu Tianpeng''s infatuation. Moreover, Chang''e served in the Qin Dynasty and was loyal to Liu Mu and Ying Hao, but Zhu Tianpeng was devoted to the Ming Dynasty. They were destined to have no result. Chang''e felt guilty about Zhu Tianpeng. As a Tianzi No. 1 secret spy, she has a lot of authority and can even mobilize masters at the level of a grand master, but she just needs to ask for instructions. Therefore, although Chang''e decided to solve the problem of Zhu Tianpeng for the Qin Dynasty, she was not planning to kill him, but was planning to destroy his skills and capture him alive and imprison him as the Qin Dynasty. In order to ensure that Zhu Tianpeng was captured alive, Chang''e not only prepared to dispatch hundreds of Black Ice Platform swordsmen, but also wanted Jia Xu to support her five masters and a grand master. After receiving Chang''e''s request, Jia Xu felt that Chang''e''s plan was feasible, and that Zhu Tianpeng, who was alive, might have other useful values ??in the future. So, Jia Xu agreed to Chang''e''s plan and sent out three masters and two great masters, one more master than Chang''e asked. The three masters and masters are: Ye Gucheng, Gao Jianli, Ren Qianxing, Xuan Jian, and Yan Ri; And the two great masters are: Dugu Qiubai and Xuanzang; As for why Jia Xu sent Xuanzang, who was imprisoned in White Horse Temple, it was because Xuanzang was broken and his skills were lost. After years of hard practice, he finally re-educated his skills. The only one in Buddhism is serving the Great Qin. Jia Xu did not want to waste the combat power of Xuanzang, the great master, so he threatened and tempted him, hoping that Xuanzang would not be ungrateful. Xuanzang is a man with four elements, so how could he be easily forced by Jia Xu? Naturally, he will directly refuse. Jia Xu couldn''t force a great master, but every time he could use Xuanzang, he would still habitually send someone to ask. Xuanzang refused all the previous tasks, but this time when he learned that the person arrested was Zhu Tianpeng, Xuanzang surprisingly agreed. Jia Xu was also very puzzled about this and asked Xuanzang why he was willing to take on this mission. And Xuanzang said that he was only interested in Zhu Tianpeng. As far as Jia Xu knows, there are not many people who can interest Xuanzang. He was locked in the heavenly prison. The former general of Zhao State was one, while the former King of Qi Zhu Tianpeng was the other. Jia Xu was not afraid that Xuanzang would be interested in Zhu Tianpeng, so Xuanzang was not interested in anything without desire, so he naturally agreed to Xuanzang join the action. After receiving Jia Xu''s support, Chang''e breathed a sigh of relief and began to plan how to secretly tie Zhu Tianpeng back to the Qin Dynasty without disturbing the Ming Dynasty''s government and opposition. Chang''e planned for three months and finally decided to take advantage of Zhu Tianpeng''s inspection of the Qingnan Navy and ambush the way back on his way, and then returned to Qingbei by water, and secretly escorted Zhu Tianpeng back to Luoyang by land. The third year of Shenwu, May 15th. After Zhu Tianpeng inspected the Qingnan Navy, he was prepared to return to the Qi Palace in Linzi, Qi County under the protection of the Five Hundred Guards, but unexpectedly he was ambushed on the road. There were less than a hundred people who ambushed Zhu Tianpeng, but they were all elites. First, a round of crossbow shooting caused Zhu Tianpeng''s elite guard to reduce casualties, and the subsequent close contact was a unilateral massacre. When Zhu Tianpeng discovered that among the assassins, the weakest one was second-rate combat power and had five masters, he immediately realized that this group of people was sent by Daqin. After all, only Daqin could form a killer group of this size, and no other force except Daqin would deal with him. Zhu Tianpeng didn''t know where he saw this. He must have people from the Qin Dynasty around him, and his status is not as good as his status. His inspection of the navy this time was a temporary idea. There were only a few people who knew about it, and each of them was in a high position. Any of them turned to the Qin Dynasty, which was a great disaster for the Ming Dynasty. Zhu Tianpeng now doesn''t care about who is a traitor. Instead, he laughed at himself in pain and said, "I don''t even have a great master. Does Jia Xu look down on me?" As for why it is Jia Xu, not Ying Hao? As we all know, Jia Xu was in charge of the Black Ice Platform, and all the things related to the assassination of the Qin Dynasty must have been done by this old poisonous creature, and as the emperor, Ying Hao never cared about it. As the Qi State, Zhu Tianpeng naturally has master guards around him, and he is also two masters, but he can only hold back two masters. The other party has five masters. Zhu Tianpeng quickly sent someone to ask for help, and at the same time ordered the guards to form a formation and fight and retreat, but the killer group was like a dog skin plaster and could not be shaken off at all, which forced Zhu Tianpeng to face the three masters himself. "A sword is a world away." ¡°Yi Shuihan.¡± "The immortal flying out of the sky." The three masters Ren Qianxing, Gao Jianli and Ye Gucheng each used their own special tricks, but Zhu Tianpeng resolved them one by one. Even with the joint siege of the three masters, Zhu Tianpeng was still at ease, and he gained the upper hand after twenty moves. He suppressed the three masters with his own strength, and the power of the God of War is undoubtedly revealed. "Tianyuan attack." After a loud shout, Zhu Tianpeng defeated three masters at the same time with all his strength, among which Ren Qianxing was also injured and vomited blood. Just as Zhu Tianpeng was about to pursue the victory, Dugu Qiubai and Xuanzang fell from the sky. Dugu Qiubai said, "You go and deal with other people, and Zhu Tianpeng will give it to me." ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Ren Qianxing, Gao Jianli and Ye Gucheng decisively took the order and went to kill the guards who had not yet died. Dugu Qiubai didn''t talk much, so he opened the ball or started fighting. Seeing that Zhu Tianpeng was using long weapons, he decisively used the broken gun style of Dugu''s Nine Swords. This move specifically restrains guns, such as halberds, spears, sticks, and other long weapons. "King of Qi, take my own sword-breaking style." Hearing this, Zhu Tianpeng couldn''t help but complain in his heart. After all, the attack power of the great master of the swordsmanship is famous for being strong, but he could only bite the bullet and go. After only a few moves with Zhu Tianpeng, Dugu Qiubai discovered that Zhu Tianpeng''s strength and intelligence were inconsistent. His internal strength was only at the peak of the early stage of the Grandmaster, but his physical strength reached the level of the Grandmaster in advance. Examples like Zhu Tianpeng are very popular among the gods of war. Although there are many military generals who practice both internal and external skills, they focus more on external skills. After all, they pay attention to strength and lasting on the battlefield, and the probability of having a strong body to survive is greater. People like Jiang Song, Gao Chong, Lu Bu, Zhao Yun and others all have reached the level of a master in their physical strength, but their internal strength is still stuck in the level of a master. It is also because of the physical body that has reached the level of a grandmaster. With its powerful strength and rich combat experience, the God of War can compete with the grandmaster. The physical strength of Li Cunxiao, Sun Lingming, and Li Yuanba is even worse than that of many grand masters in the late stage, or even peak grand masters, so they can defeat or even kill the grand masters with their internal strength. With his powerful body and rich combat experience, Zhu Tianpeng will not lose even in a short time even when facing Dugu Qiubai, a master-level master. But there is Xuanzang next to him. Once these two team up, Zhu Tianpeng may not be able to hold on for even a round. Xuanzang listened to the screams around him, closed his eyes with compassion, recited "Amitabha", and took out the rosary beads on his neck and directly slapped them out. Zhu Tianpeng tried his best to deal with Dugu Qiubai, but he couldn''t care about anything else. He was caught off guard and was directly hit in the abdomen by the rosary, vomiting blood and flying backwards. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2572 Change returns to Luoyang, Zhu Di takes the blame Chapter 2572 Chang''e returns to Luoyang, Zhu Di takes the blame Chapter 2569: Chang''e returns to Luoyang, Zhu Di takes the blame Dugu Qiubai saw that Xuanzang knocked down Zhu Tianpeng with just one blow. Even though he took advantage of the sneak attack, he was still surprised. After all, through the previous fight, he knew how difficult Zhu Tianpeng was. Xuanzang''s Qi Gate was broken and he practiced the Dispersing Practice once again, but he still had such strength. Even Dugu Qiubai was amazed at it. As soon as Zhu Tianpeng fell to the ground, he immediately used the secret method to heal his wounds. His face suddenly turned blue and red. After spitting out a large mouthful of blood, he barely suppressed the injury. But when Zhu Tianpeng was about to get up, Xuanzang fell from the sky in a cross-sitting shape, like a mountain, pressing directly on Zhu Tianpeng''s back, making him unable to get up at all. "Damn bald donkey, get out of here." After Zhu Tianpeng roared, he was about to push Xuanzang away, but his strength disappeared inexplicably. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get up, and he couldn''t even hold the weapons in his hand. Zhu Tianpeng was completely panicked and roared, "Bald, what magic did you use?" Xuanzang looked at Zhu Tianpeng under him and smiled faintly, "This move is called "Don''t Move the Ming King". Unless the donor and I am in the same realm, they will not be able to break free, so the donor should not struggle." "Bald donkey, you attack me, you won''t be able to win, you will be able to fight with me one-on-one." Hearing Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s words, Xuanzang asked back, ¡°I can get out of the way. You are a one-on-one duel with the King of Qi, but what if you are captured by the King of Qi again?¡± Zhu Tianpeng''s eyes showed a cunning look when he heard this, and he said sincerely: "If you are captured again, I will be convinced and let you bald. No, you can do it by Master." "A gentleman''s words." ¡°It¡¯s hard to chase after you.¡± "Okay, I will believe in you, King Qi." As he said that, Xuanzang got up from Zhu Tianpeng''s back, and as soon as he left, Zhu Tianpeng''s strength came back. Zhu Tianpeng breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that Xuanzang used evil skills such as the Great Method of Transformation on him. Now it seems that it is a secret method with similar effects but will not cause permanent damage. Looking at the handsome but weird monk in front of him, Zhu Tianpeng was extremely afraid and said to himself: Fortunately, this person has a bad mind, otherwise I would be afraid that this time I will be doomed. If he was in full swing, Zhu Tianpeng might keep his promise and fight with Xuanzang one-on-one, but now he is seriously injured and naturally is not ready to keep his promise. What he said before is just an excuse to deceive Xuanzang. Looking at Xuanzang who was smiling opposite, Zhu Tianpeng took a stance to face the battle and shouted, "Master, take it." Zhu Tianpeng had all his strength to slash out his energy, but was dispersed by Xuanzang. But when he turned around, he saw that Zhu Tianpeng had already run back to his formation and, under the cover of his guards, fled south. Xuanzang chuckled when he saw this, as if he had guessed it long ago, but it was not surprising at all. Dugu Qiubai ran over at this time and was about to chase Zhu Tianpeng, but was stopped by Xuanzang. "Mr. Dugu, go and help others. Let King Zhu Tianpeng of Qi be handed over to me." Seeing that Dugu Qiubai was a little hesitant, Xuanzang smiled and said, "Don''t worry, sir, I will give you a living Zhu Tianpeng to you." If it were Zhu Tianpeng in his heyday, Xuanzang would naturally not dare to praise this place, but now Zhu Tianpeng has been injured, and Xuanzang has not consumed much, so it is naturally impossible for Zhu Tianpeng to run away. When Dugu Qiubai saw Xuanzang say this, he nodded and agreed immediately. After all, not only did he want to capture Zhu Tianpeng alive in this battle, but he also killed all five hundred guards, so he could not miss one person, so he could not delay it for too long, otherwise there would be troubles on the way to retreat. Faced with the pursuit of hundreds of Black Ice Platform masters, five master killers, and two masters, Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s Five Hundred Guards and two master guards were useless at all. It was just a matter of time before the entire army was wiped out. Zhu Tianpeng also knew that his subordinates could not protect him, but the possibility of escaping alone was greater, so he gave up his subordinates and ran away alone. Seeing that Xuanzang was the only one who chased after him in the killer group, Zhu Tianpeng suddenly felt relieved. After all, facing Xuanzang alone is easier than facing hundreds of people. But what Zhu Tianpeng never expected was that whether he escaped into the woods or into the deep mountains, Xuanzang''s voice would always sound behind him, and he still couldn''t get rid of it after three consecutive days of escape. "Bald donkey, come out for me, I will fight with you." Zhu Tianpeng looked around the dense forest and roared at the sky, while Xuanzang''s extremely ethereal voice came from all directions again. ¡°Donor, you lost.¡± Zhu Tianpeng completely collapsed when he heard this. He raised his weapon and vented his stolenly until he was exhausted, but he didn''t know that he had long been hit by Xuanzang''s secret technique. The escape he experienced in these three days was just the fear in his heart and the fantasy he had generated. The reality only passed by one stick of incense, and Xuanzang was always ten meters away from him, and a purple air flashed in his eyes from time to time. Chang''e witnessed Zhu Tianpeng with her own eyes, but Xuanzang looked at her, stood there and kept talking to herself, and attacking the air wildly. She was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. She knew how strong Zhu Tianpeng was. Even if his master Dugu Qiubai was, it would take some effort to defeat him. But when facing Xuanzang, he was like a child. Seeing Zhu Tianpeng fainted, Chang''e walked over and asked, "Master, what did you do to my righteous brother?" Xuanzang smiled indifferently, the purple feeling in his eyes had disappeared, and he smiled and said, "My monk''s inner demon can arouse fear in people''s hearts and thus fall into an illusion. That is, donor Zhu was seriously injured and his willpower was weakened, so he was hit. Otherwise, even if it was a demon in his heart, it would be difficult to shake the will of their long-time generals on the battlefield. ¡± Chang''e felt relieved when she heard that Zhu Tianpeng was fine, and turned to be curious about Xuanzang, a monk who was more beautiful than a woman. The other party''s methods were really too weird. "Master, can you learn this inner demon inspiration?" Chang''e asked. Xuanzang showed surprise and found that Chang''e''s internal force fluctuations reached the top level. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "As long as the adults are willing to learn and do not do evil, I am willing to teach. However, the inducement of the inner demon is not an ordinary secret method. It requires extremely high willpower and cannot be learned in a short time. ¡± ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± While speaking, Dugu Qiubai arrived with five masters and many Black Ice Platform masters. Looking at Chang''e, who was so beautiful that the country was so beautiful that the country was so beautiful that everyone present was stunning. No one expected that the Tianzi No. 1 secret spy was such a beautiful woman from various countries. ¡°See sir.¡± Except for Dugu Qiubai and Xuanzang, everyone present half-kneeled to salute Chang''e, who was higher than their level. "You don''t have to be too polite, how are you doing there?" Chang''e asked. Ren Qianxinghui reported: "Sir, Zhu Tianpeng''s five hundred guards have been killed, and no one escaped, and we have killed 16 people in battle..." Zhu Tianpeng''s five hundred guards are urban elites. The 100 Black Ice Platform swordsmen can wipe them out when they fight 5, and only sixteen people died. This battle result is quite powerful. Of course, Dugu Qiubai and the five masters were the ones who contributed the most, otherwise the number of casualties would have to be turned over one or two. As for Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s two master guards, one is Tang Baichuan, the elder of the Tang Sect in Shu, and the other is Iwong, the director of the Sun and Moon God Sect. The former was killed by Dugu Qiubai''s sword, while the latter died under the flying immortal in Ye Gucheng. "Sir, although the Qi King Guard left behind has been completely wiped out, Zhu Tianpeng sent many people to break through in advance for help, and these people were not killed by us." Ye Guchenghui reported. After hearing this, Chang''e said, "There are eight people sent by Zhu Tianpeng to ask for help, all of whom have died at the hands of my official." Everyone realized this after hearing this, but thinking about it, Tianzi No. 1 has been lurking for so many years, and now it is finally about to close the net. How can these little men do something bad? Next, Chang''e ordered all the corpses to be concentrated, and the corpse was treated with corpse-dissolving powder, destroying the corpse, and then directing everyone to erase the traces of battle. After dealing with everything cleanly, Chang''e and others took Zhu Tianpeng and headed east towards the coastal area where ships were picked up and returned to Qingbei. The next day, when the Prince of Qi''s Mansion in Linzi saw that Zhu Tianpeng had not returned, he immediately agreed to the navy and asked if the King of Qi had left, but received a reply that the King of Qi had left. According to time, after reviewing the army, King Qi should have returned to Linzi long ago, but he has not returned for a long time and has lost contact. Anyone with a single brain can see that something must have happened to the King of Qi, otherwise he would have lost contact in the country without saying a word, so he hurriedly sent someone to search. But after searching for two days, he still couldn''t find the trace of King Qi, and even the Five Hundred Guards were not found. More than 500 living people disappeared out of thin air, and they could not see anyone alive or dead, which made the top leaders of Qi and Ming countries burst into trouble. Many radicals in the faction that opposes the merger of the two countries believe that Zhu Di secretly conspires to murder the King of Qi. After all, there are five thousand Ming troops stationed in Qi County, and they are commanded by General Fu Youde. Fu Youde was fully capable of setting up an ambush on the way back of King Qi, and then destroying the corpse and not showing his horse''s feet. But there are also many calm people who think that Zhu Di''s actions do more harm than good, and it is unlikely that Zhu Di sent someone to do it. Just when the two sides were quarreling out, the irritable Wang Yantong led an army of 10,000 to surround Fu Youde and asked Fu Youde to prove his innocence. It¡¯s a false thing. How did Fu Youde prove his innocence? Is there a few bowls of powder inside? Fu Youde is not such a stupid person, so naturally it is impossible for him to surrender. The two sides became increasingly fierce, and there was even a tendency to go directly to start a war. At the critical moment, Wang Yanzhang arrived in time and stopped Wang Yantong, which resolved a civil war. Wang Yantong was persuaded to leave by Wang Yanzhang. Although Fu Youde let him breathe a few times, he and Zhu Ming could not prove his own information if he didn''t find Zhu Tianpeng''s trace for a day. Just as the quarrels were in chaos in Qi, the Ming Kingdom in Xuzhou was also in an uproar. After discussing with Fan Zeng, Zhu Di was originally ready to move the military power of the Qi generals and only took back the regime, but he did not expect that Zhu Tianpeng disappeared at such a critical moment. The conflict between the two factions of Qi and Ming sects was already great. Now that the leader of Zhu Tianpeng disappeared, many people from the Qi clique suspected Zhu Di, which made Zhu Di complain that he was wronged. Zhu Tianpeng is the biggest promoter of the merger of the two countries. No matter how stupid Zhu Di is, he will never touch Zhu Tianpeng, otherwise wouldn¡¯t he have cut off his arms? Zhu Di knew this, and senior executives such as Fan Zeng and Zhu Ming also knew it, but the senior executives of Qi may not know it, or deliberately pretended not to know it. In short, for Zhu Di and the Ming Dynasty, the most urgent task is to stabilize the top leaders of Qi, otherwise the merger of the two countries is likely to be completely blown up. After discussing with his advisers, Zhu Di decided to go to Linzi alone to negotiate with the senior officials of Qi, so as to prove his innocence in this way, and at the same time show his sincerity. Zhu Di''s move is quite risky. He may be detained or killed directly by the unreasonable Qi army, but no matter how risk is, he will try it. Qi and Ming must not have internal conflicts, otherwise once the Qin army goes south, both countries will be destroyed by Qin. Therefore, no matter how risk is, Zhu Di must give it a try. Just as Zhu Di was alone in Linzi to appease the senior officials of Qi, and was talking about the civil and military officials of Qi, Chang''e had already brought Zhu Tianpeng back to Luoyang, and was received by Liu Mu as soon as he came back. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2573 Zhusha Prison Meeting, Wei Huo Linlong City Chapter 2573 Zhusha¡¯s Prison Meeting, Wei Huo Linlong City Chapter 2570: Zhusha¡¯s prison meeting, guarding Huo Linlong City As a secret spy of Tianzi No. 1, Chang''e is a fourth-rank county magistrate. Logically speaking, it should not be received by Liu Mu. But before becoming Tianzi No. 1, Chang''e was Liu Mu''s personal female official. The two were named master and servant, but in fact they were like sisters. Ying Hao knew about Chang''e and Liu Mu''s relationship, and also knew that Liu Mu always talked about Chang''e, so he told Liu Mu about Chang''e''s return. Liu Mu knew that Chang''e became a secret spy for herself, so he learned that Chang''e was coming back and insisted on meeting Chang''e in person. Ying Hao had no choice but to go with Liu Mu. Looking at Liu Mu, who was about to give birth, came out of the city to greet him personally. Chang''e''s eyes instantly became wet, and she felt that all the grievances she suffered over the years were worth it. "Princess." "Xiao E." As soon as they met, the two women were extremely excited and supported each other, as if they had thousands of words to tell each other. Ying Hao, who was directly ignored, saw that the atmosphere was a little sensational, and his face was a little nervous. He deliberately coughed and said, "Well, I know that you sisters have a deep affection, but this is not the place to speak. Let''s go back to the palace and chat slowly." Chang''e then reacted and quickly saluted, "Tianzi No. 1, see Your Majesty." ¡°No need to be too much¡­¡± Before Ying Hao finished speaking, Liu Mu had already pulled Chang''e into the carriage. Ying Hao was about to go up, but was directly bombarded by Liu Mu, and said that there were whispers between the sisters. As soon as this statement came out, Ying Hao was not embarrassed to go up. He could only return with Xuanzang and Dugu Qiubai. "Xiao''e, tell my sister about your experiences over the years." "Well, your highness." "Don''t call him Your Highness, you''re too disgusted. You''d better call him sister." Hearing Liu Mu say this, Chang''e hesitated. Although they are like sisters, the gap in status is still too big. But when Liu Mu insisted on calling this, Chang''e couldn''t twist her, so she had to: "This... OK, sister." The two women have not seen each other for many years and have endless topics to talk about. They arrived at the palace without a few words along the way, so they continued to reminisce about the past in Liu Mu''s bedroom. Chang''e briefly told Liu Mu about her undercover experience over the years. Even though she deliberately missed her dangerous experience, Liu Mu was still frightened. After all, as a woman, she is still a beautiful woman, but she is free from many heroes such as Yang Jian, Yang Jian, Zhu Tianpeng. You don¡¯t have to think about how much effort she has put in and how much danger she has experienced. That is, Yang Jian and Zhu Tianpeng are both upright gentlemen and love Chang''e. They have never doubted Chang''e at all, so Chang''e has never been identified. Otherwise, even if they don''t die, they will definitely be taken advantage of. But it is precisely because Yang Jian and Zhu Tianpeng liked her that Chang''e became a Tianzi-1 spy, otherwise she would not have been able to sit in this position. Liu Mu grabbed Chang''e''s hand and said, "Xiao''e, you have suffered all these years." "It''s not hard, for my sister, these efforts are worth it." "That Zhu Tianpeng is infatuated with you. Xiao E, if you like him too, your sister can plead with Your Majesty and return Zhu Tianpeng to freedom after the world is unified." Hearing Liu Mu say this, a glimmer of gloom flashed in Chang''e''s eyes. Chang''e is not a person with a heart. After spending so many years together, it is naturally unlikely to say that she has no feelings for Zhu Tianpeng. But between personal relationships and people around the world, Chang''e decisively chose the latter and cut off the love between him and Zhu Tianpeng. Chang''e knew Zhu Tianpeng. This time her betrayal was too cruel to him. Zhu Tianpeng could not forgive her, and they would never go back to the past. Looking at Chang''e''s expression, Liu Mu knew that he had said the wrong thing and hurriedly said, "If you don''t like Zhu Tianpeng, then how about Yang Jian? Yang Jian has surrendered to the Qin Dynasty now, and has not married for so many years. He still misses you with his sister. He is really a love-in-law. ¡± "Yang Jian?" Chang''e was stunned when she heard this name, and Yang Jian''s appearance involuntarily appeared in her mind. "Have Yang Jian not married yet? I''m sorry for him." Chang''e smiled bitterly, not wanting to discuss too much on this topic, so she asked, "By the way, sister, how are you doing over the years?" Today, Chang''e is no longer the simple girl she used to be. Her years of undercover career have made her extremely sensitive to politics. Liu Mu is obviously Ying Hao''s wife, and the couple is clearly in harmony and affectionate as before, but Ying Hao became emperor but enthroned the empress of the East and West Palaces, and Liu Mu is not the empress of the East Palace. In Chang''e''s view, this is a compromise that Ying Hao had to make for politics. After all, the Qin Dynasty was established on behalf of the Han Dynasty, and Liu Mu was the princess of the Han Dynasty. Whether it is the Ying clan or most of the officials of the Qin Dynasty, they definitely do not want the next emperor to have the Liu bloodline. In addition, when Chang''e was in Qi State, he occasionally heard folk rumors, saying that the empresses of the East and West Palaces of the Qin Dynasty were in conflict, and that they almost fought for favor. Even the people are circulating this, which shows that Liu Mu''s life is not easy, so Chang''e is also very worried about Liu Mu''s situation. But today Ying Hao and Liu Mu came to pick her up together. After seeing the way they got along, Chang''e found that she should have been worrying too much. The couple are still as loving as before, or they are politically wronged, but they are still happy overall, and that is enough. Liu Mu also told Chang''e about his experience over the years, which included bitterness and grievances, but more of it was happiness. After all, Ying Hao was still the husband who loved her. "Sister, I thought it was Ren Hongchang''s woman who took away everything that should belong to me before. Later, when I had this child, I realized that I was not satisfied and used to being arrogant and unwilling to be on par with Ren Hongchang. ¡± Liu Mu gently stroked his own solitude, a trace of memories flashed in his eyes, and said with a faint smile: "Think about it now, I was so jealous that I really did a lot of unreasonable things. But both Your Majesty and Ren Hongchang are tolerating my willfulness. ¡± After hearing Liu Mu say this, Chang''e was completely relieved. After all, human patience has its limits. If Liu Mu continues to be willful because of jealousy, the ending will definitely not be very good. Just as Liu Mu and Chang''e were talking about each other and talking about their worries, Zhu Tianpeng was also escorted to the Heavenly Prison by Dugu Qiubai. There are many big figures in Luoyang''s prison, such as Kou Xun, Sha Rolling Cloud, Shi Jingsi, Li Guang, Zhao Chongguo, Dai Shan, Yinsi, etc. Seeing Dugu Qiubai personally escorted someone to the Heavenly Prison, the prisoners in the Heavenly Prison also realized that the identity of the person who was imprisoned this time must be not simple. "Zhu Tianpeng? It''s you." The sand roller blind first recognized Zhu Tianpeng. After all, Zhao and Qi bordered, and when Yuan Shao and Huang Chao were still alive, they had fought more than once. After hearing the sound, Zhu Tianpeng subconsciously looked into the cell, but he did not recognize the sand roller blind at a glance. After all, the sand roller blind at this time was completely different from the previous image. The previous sand roller blinds were fierce and majestic, and they were a person who was hard to get along with at first sight. But now the sand roller blind is a kind-hearted and bald man with a restrained temperament and no ruthless intention. It is completely different from before. Zhu Tianpeng stared at it for a long time before recognizing the sand roller blind, but he did not mean to communicate with this old opponent, but leaned in the corner with a depressed look on his face, saying something illegal. Seeing Zhu Tianpeng''s reaction, Sha Rolling Coil frowned and said, "Old Zhu, you have been captured. It seems that Qi State was destroyed by the Qin Dynasty..." "Hey, how did you get caught?" "Old Zhu, what are you asking? If you don''t have a mute, just let me say a word." ¡­ No matter how the sand roller blinds ask questions, Zhu Tianpeng just doesn''t say a word, as if he is a dead person. Zhu Tianpeng must have suffered a major blow, otherwise with his personality, he would never have fallen into this unloving attitude. But what kind of blow can make Zhu Tianpeng''s tough personality beat people to what they look like today? After all, the word love is the most hurtful. Zhu Tianpeng gave all his feelings for Chang''e, but the person he loved the most was also the one who hurt him the most. When he saw Chang''e standing beside Dugu Qiubai and the people of Daqin were still led by her, Zhu Tianpeng naturally knew what this meant. His first reaction was that he didn''t believe it, and then he felt that Chang''e must have some difficulties, and finally he asked Chang''e why sadly. Zhu Tianpeng guessed that Chang''e might feel guilty and pain when facing her, but what he never expected was that Chang''e didn''t feel any sense of shame. Instead, she thought she was right and that he was the one who harmed the world. This is the place that hurts Zhu Tianpeng the most. Zhu Tianpeng suffered heavy physical and mental damage after being hurt by the person he loved the most. Now his heart is dead, so he looks like he is desperate. For three consecutive days, Zhu Tianpeng didn''t say a word no matter how the sand roller blinds, Zhao Chongguo and others talked. On the fourth day, the sand rolling curtain chanted scriptures according to the usual practice to pass the time, but Zhu Tianpeng suddenly asked, "Lao Sha, have you become a monk?" The sand rolling curtain was stunned and replied, "No, but a monk told me that Buddhism may be more suitable for me." Anyway, you are trapped in this prison, and you are idle, so it is better to chant the Buddhist scriptures to pass the time. ¡± "Monk?" Hearing this, Zhu Tianpeng''s eyes were filled with a strange look. "I was caught here because I was caught in the hands of a monk." "Who? You''re so powerful, you can defeat you." "He is a handsome monk. He also said that a person like me is born from Buddhism." "How come this sounds familiar..." The sand roller blind seemed to remember something, and widened his eyes and said, "Wait, what I caught you will not be..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Master Xuanzang, I am also very interested in your inner demonic inspiration. I wonder if I can give you some advice." Hearing Ying Hao''s words, Xuanzang clasped his hands together and smiled and said, "Since Your Majesty has such an interest, I should obey it. However, Your Majesty has profound skills and firm will. I am afraid that the instincts will not work for You." Ying Hao waved his hand and smiled, "No problem, I just want to feel it." "This...well." As he was talking, a purple feeling flashed in Xuanzang''s eyes. Ying Hao felt a dazed moment after seeing it, but he woke up immediately. When Xuanzang looked at him, he was sweating on his forehead. "Is this... over?" Ying Hao originally wanted to experience what it felt like to fall into an illusion, but he just panicked. Negative review. "Ahem, Your Majesty''s will is as solid as a rock. Not to mention a little monk, even the peak grandmaster may not be able to shake it." Xuanzang said with a wry smile. "Can a master like Taiqing, a half-step Xuan Realm, change a person''s personality by putting the grand master into an illusion?" Ying Hao asked. "This... I don''t know, but the illusion is fake after all. In my opinion, it is already a magical method." Hearing Xuanzang say this, Ying Hao couldn''t help but look disappointed. The reason why he asked this was actually because Zhuang Zhou was asked. After all, Zhuang Zhou''s personality was completely different after Taiqing''s death. Although Zhuang Zhou was also an enemy of Daqin in the past, he was very cautious in his behavior and left a little room and would not completely offend Daqin to death. But now Zhuang Zhou is acting unscrupulously and leaves no room for anything, as if he is fighting to the end with Daqin. The difference between the front and back is so big that it is hard not to make Ying Hao doubt what Taiqing has done to him. Ying Hao originally thought that Taiqing could also use secret techniques such as the inner demon to attract secrets, which could make people obey orders after his death, but now it seems that he is thinking too much. After all, a person''s personality cannot be changed by illusions. "Zhuang Zhou, Zhuang Zhou, why are you going to go against me? Even Taiqing died at my hands. Are you really not afraid of death?" Ying Hao said in his heart. After secretly detaining Zhu Tianpeng, Ying Hao had to wait. 1. Wait for the follow-up trends of Qiming and Ming countries; 2. Wait for the result of the second outbound out; 3. The children in Ren Hongchang and Liu Mu''s belly were born. All I received was good news afterwards. May 26, the third year of Shenwu. After Huo Qubing divided the troops from Wei Qing, Wei Qing defeated Boyan''s 10,000 troops head-on and beheaded 3,000. On May 29, Huo Qubing defeated Ogedei and beheaded 5,000. On June 3, Huo Qubing and Wei Qing joined forces and arrived at Longcheng, the capital of Yuan Mengguo. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2574 Huo Qubing fights Longcheng, Jiang Song picks Woquetai Chapter 2574 Huo Qubing fights Longcheng, Jiang Song bounces Woquetai Chapter 2571: Huo Qubing fights Longcheng, Jiang Songqi picks Woquetai Huo Qubing did encounter many twists and turns when he went out of the frontier this time due to heavy rainstorms in the early stage, but the battle was very smooth afterwards, because of Boyan. As the commander of the Southern Song Dynasty, Boyan''s ability is unquestionable, but compared with Huo Qubing, who sealed the wolf and Juxu, there is obviously a certain gap, not to mention Huo Qubing, who was assisted by Wei Qing. If Huo Qubing fights Wei Qing''s cavalry, once the combination skill "Golden Sword and Iron Horse" is opened, even Bai Qi will temporarily avoid the edge. The biggest difference between Huo Qubing and Yue Fei and Zhang Liao is that even if Murong Ke and Kublai Khan are not as capable as that, under various amplitudes, they are only slightly inferior to Yue Fei and Zhang Liao, and it is not easy to win. But Boyan''s basic commander was only 97, and he was the lowest commander among the three Yuan armies. Even if the commander''s skill effect was fully opened, he could only barely reach 100. Even if the generals under Boyan''s command increased Boyan''s command after activating the combination skills, the difference in ability values ??is still too big compared to Huo Qubing and Wei Qing''s combination. This is also the main reason why Huo Qubing was able to defeat Boyan, who had 60,000 troops, with 20,000 cavalry, and drove him back to Mobei with 20,000 troops. Huo Qubing only performs normally, but his opponent''s level is not enough. Even if he has three times the strength, he is still not his opponent. After losing streaks and losing streaks, Boyan also realized that he was not Huo Qubing''s opponent, and in order to stop the loss, he could only take the initiative to retreat to Mobei, but he did not expect that Huo Qubing would chase him. Unlike Moon in the north, it is the base camp of Yuanmeng. Five of the nine cities of Yuanmeng were built here, and here, Boyan can also mobilize more troops. Huo Qubing had only a mere 20,000 troops in his hands, so he dared to kill the northern part of the Mo area, which was equivalent to stabbing Yuan Meng''s nest directly, and he was very brave. Huo Qubing naturally knew the risks of doing this. If Kublai Khan and Murong Ke were there, he would naturally not dare to lead such a few people into the northern part of the Mobei region. But now Kublai Khan and Murong Ke are dragged down by Yue Fei and Zhang Liao respectively. Apart from Boyan, there is only one Ogedei who can hold on to Longcheng. Huo Qubing speculated that after he led his army into the northern part of Mo, although he would encounter more enemy troops, his opponent was still defeated general Boyan. The winning in Monan was too easy. Huo Qubing no longer took Boyan, the defeated general, seriously. Even if the opponent had four or five of his troops, he was confident of defeating him, so he dared to enter Mobei without hesitation. Huo Qubing was not ready to win the battle alone, and was preparing to call Maodun. After all, although Maodun was almost crippled by Boyan, he still had 15,000 troops in his hands, and following him shaking flags and shouting was also a helping force. But Maodun is not Huhanye. Huhanye would listen to Zhang Liao and cooperate with the Qin army in cooperation with the reason for the loss of Chifeng City. Wuhai City, which Maodun guarded, was rescued in time by Huo Qubing when it was almost captured by Boyan. Shengle City was ceded to Daqin, Chifeng City was presented to Kublai Khan by Liu Zheng, and Maodun is now only Wuhai City. The city is still there, and it has been lifted. Maodun, who has already suffered heavy losses, naturally it is impossible to follow Huo Qubing to fight Boyan to death. Although Maodun was unwilling to risk his troops to Mobei, he knew that if he didn''t have any strength, he could not explain to Huo Qubing, so he agreed to Huo Qubing to help him restrain the Yuan army in Orcheng. Huo Qubing thought this was OK, at least he didn''t have to worry about the break of the retreat, so he led his army into Mobei, and the two armies of Boyan and Ogedei were waiting for him in front. Although Boyan''s 60,000 army was defeated by Huo Qubing, there were still nearly 40,000 people. He was going to rest after retreating to Mobei, but he didn''t expect Huo Qubing to be so aggressive. Only a 20,000 army dared to attack Mobei, which was simply too bullying. Boyan was not convinced by the loss. He felt that Huo Qubing had won by relying on advanced equipment. Now that Huo Qubing is about to hit the doorstep, he naturally won¡¯t let it go? Boyan pretended to be calm on the surface, but in his secret passage, he drew 10,000 troops from each of Longcheng and Wulan, including five cities, including 90,000, preparing to encircle Huo Qubing in the northern part of the Mobei region. Maodun has an insider in the Xuanjing Department and knows Boyan''s secret dispatch well, so he is extremely optimistic about Huo Qubing''s battle. Even though Huo Qubing has already achieved a record of 20,000 defeats of 60,000, Maodun still does not think Huo Qubing can defeat Boyan and Ogedei''s 90,000 troops this time. No matter whether he is optimistic or not, but as an ally, Maodun still fulfilled his ally obligations, sent information to Huo Qubing, and helped to restrain the 10,000 reinforcements from Or City. Maodun decided to take a gamble. If Huo Qubing won this battle, he would take Or City with the flow and get a wave of blood back. If Huo Qubing loses the battle, Maodun only has one Wuhai City in his hands, and he will definitely not be able to defend it sooner or later. It is better to simply abandon the city and flee into the Western Regions with military and civilian supplies to seek further development. Although Maodun was not optimistic about Huo Qubing, he still hoped that Huo Qubing could win. After all, Huo Qubing won and Yuan Meng suffered heavy losses, so he had the opportunity to regain the power of Yuan Meng from Kublai Khan. But Maodun couldn''t understand Huo Qubing''s operation next. Huo Qubing, who had only a small force, even divided his troops after invading Mobei. This made Maodun feel that Huo Qubing was drifting, but in fact, this was a decision made unanimously after discussing with Wei Qing. Boyan¡¯s 80,000 troops surrounded him, and fighting hard is not a good idea. Moreover, if all the Qin army is concentrated, it will easily become the target of the Yuan army. On the contrary, if Huo Qubing divided his troops, the space for operation will be greater under the vain and reality, and it will be able to disrupt the arrangement of the Yuan army. Neither Boyan nor Ogedei expected that Huo Qubing would split the troops, and because he didn''t know where Huo Qubing''s main force was, he was caught off guard. Not only were Huo Qubing broken through, but he also lost both encounters with advantages, and lost nearly 8,000 troops in total. The most deadly thing was not the loss of troops and generals, but the Wei and Huo army headed straight to Longcheng. Longcheng is the capital of Yuanmeng, and no mistakes are allowed. Now 20,000 Qin troops are about to reach the city, but there are only 10,000 defenders in Longcheng, which makes Boyan and Ogedei anxious and urge the army to proceed at full speed and must arrive at Longcheng before the front army. But strangely, the Yuan army is a nation on horseback and should be better at riding, but no matter how they chase, they can''t catch up with the Qin army. Huo Qubing''s army was originally a man and two horses, and there were also: the Knight God, Jin Ge, Iron Horse, Jin Ge, Iron Horse, these are the speed increase of four skills. Both Boyan and Ogedei army have only one skill increase. Once Huo Qubing''s army is allowed to escape the encirclement, it will naturally be difficult to catch up. In the end, Wei Qing and Huo Qubing successfully completed the meeting outside Longcheng, leaving Boyan and Ogedei far behind. "Governor, Longcheng is here, attack the city quickly." Except for Wei Qing and Jiang Song who were still calm, Luo Cheng, Ding Yanping, Su Xian, Cheng Yaojin and other generals all looked at Huo Qubing with a hot face. Obviously, they did not expect that their 20,000 troops would really conquer Longcheng under the leadership of the Grand Governor. If we can still capture the capital of Yuanmeng, it would be worth it even if these 20,000 troops were destroyed. Huo Qubing just saw the towering city walls of Longcheng and the defensive equipment all over the city tower, he knew that this city was not that easy to fight. It was probably impossible to fight with his own troops. After all, they were all cavalry and there were no siege equipment. Huo Qubing subconsciously glanced at Wei Qing, saw him shook his head at him, and immediately gave up his plan to attack Longcheng. But it would be a pity to come to Longcheng once, and it would be a rare thing to not even test it, so Cheng Yaojin went to challenge it. At this time, the defender of Longcheng was Temujin''s father''s orphan, and Menglique, known as the first thousand households of Yuanmeng. Seeing that the Qin army was showing off its power outside the city, and the person who came to challenge was Cheng Yaojin, he immediately ordered all his troops and prepared to go to the battle, but was persuaded by Yelu Xiu Ge. Yelu Xiuge said that Huo Qubing was deliberately luring the army to fight, preparing to seize the city. When Prime Minister Boyan led his army back, the end of the Qin army outside the city would come, so there was no need to pay attention to it. Monlick also thought it made sense, so he gave up the idea of ??going to fight. Huo Qubing saw that no matter how he was, the defenders in the city were not deceived, so he took the initiative to withdraw his troops and restored his strength to wait for the arrival of Boyan''s army. Two days later, Boyan and Ogedei returned to Longcheng, but Huo Qubing had already led his army to escape. Boyan and Ogedei hurriedly led their troops to pursue, but they didn''t know that they were only chasing a side army. At this time, Huo Qubing''s main force was really a hundred miles south of Longcheng, waiting for the arrival of Boyan with leisure. "Report to the Grand Governor, the Yuan army is still thirty miles away from our army." "Report...The Yuan army is twenty miles away from our army." "Report...The Yuan army is ten miles away from our army." Seeing that the Yuan army slowed down and began to arrange troops, Huo Qubing silently returned to Qianlijing and ordered: "The Yuan army has arrived, success or failure is here. Pass the order and the entire army will attack." "No." "General, can you start a war directly without making any arrangements?" Cheng Yaojin asked in confusion. "No, the Yuan army marched at high intensity for many days and was exhausted, but our army was waiting for labor. Therefore, our army does not need any tactics in this battle, only pays attention to two words, that is, speed and fierceness. So fast that the Yuan army could not react. It was so fierce that it defeated the Yuan army in a direct battle. ¡± "this¡­" Now it was not just Cheng Yaojin, but even Luo Cheng, Qin Yi, Xiao Yan and other generals were stunned. Then they would charge directly without placing troops. Only Wei Qing''s eyes were full of praise, obviously seeing Huo Qubing''s intention. Huo Qubing had any intention of explaining to the generals, so he raised his gun and shouted: "Kill..." [Dingdong, Huo Qubing and Wei Qing combined skills, the effect 2 of the "Golden Sword and Iron Horse" is activated, the two commanders are all +1, and the cavalry under their command are all +1; The ''Golden Sword and Iron Horse'' Effect 3 is activated, and the enemy''s troops are more than twice that of ours, the two commanders will all +1 again, and the entire army will have +1 again; Therefore, the current commander of the entire army is +2, and the military force is +2; Huo Qubing''s basic commander: 100 (+1), cavalry **** commander +2, iron horse commander +2, golden sword commander +2, current commander has risen to 106; Huo Qubing''s basic force: 104 (+3), Gun God +4, Cavalry God +4+1, Iron Horse +4, Golden Sword Iron Horse +2, the current force has risen to 119; Commander Jiang Song rose to 85, and his force increased to... Qin Wu¡­ ¡­¡¿ Huo Qubing led the way, and formed an arrow with Jiang Song and Qin Wu, and charged at the forefront of the entire army. The seven generals Wei Qing, Luo Cheng, Ding Yanping, Su Xian, Cheng Yaojin, Qin Yi and Xiao Yan each led their troops and rushed behind Huo Qubing''s footsteps. Boyan and Ogedei wanted to arrange troops, but they didn''t expect that before they were arranged, the Qin army rushed over and had to fight hastily. With the increase in the number of swords and iron horses, the entire Qin army had a force of +2, and its combat power increased dramatically. In addition, the reinforcements who were waiting for their work and directly killed were overwhelmed. In just a moment, the vanguard of the Yuan army collapsed first. The Qin army was like a sharp sword, rushing straight into the Yuan army''s confidant, and it was as powerful as entering a deserted land. The Qin army''s fierce offensive had both Boyan and Ogedei, but they all knew the truth that the two were exhausted again and again, so they decisively ordered the division of troops to surround them from both wings, preparing to use their military advantages to consume the Qin army to death. But what Boyan and Ogedei did not expect was that the Qin army''s offensive was too fast and too fierce. Often, before their orders were conveyed, the Qin army had defeated all the reinforcements and changed their positions. Boyan and Ogedei needed to change their military orders. This time, not only did it delay my efforts, but it did not work, so I will soon change the order. The more new orders were issued, the more chaotic the Yuan army was commanding, and Fang Er fell into a state of chaos. Nearly 80,000 troops were in chaos. The Qin army would not miss such a good opportunity, and Jiang Song even broke away from the army, rushed into the Yuan army alone, and rushed to the front of Ogedei. Seeing that Wo Jiang Song was getting closer, Wogedei was scared and kept retreating and commanding the army to the top. However, the Yuan army was in chaos, and no one rushed up except his personal soldiers. "Quick, hurry, block him, block..." Before Wogedei could finish his words, Jiang Song had already jumped from the horse''s back, jumped over more than a dozen guards in the air, and then directly pierced Wogedei''s throat with one shot. The younger brother of the first Yuan Emperor Temujin, the current second-ranked Yuan Meng, and the right wise king Ogedei, died tragically under Jiang Song''s gun. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2575 The second time he went out to the frontier, Kublai Khan killed him with tears Chapter 2575: The second outbound pass won a complete victory, Kublai Khan cried and killed Boyan Chapter 2572: The second time he went out to the frontier, Kublai Khan killed Boyan with tears Boyan was worried that Longcheng would be broken. After continuous high-intensity marching, the army was already exhausted, and he thought he was self-righteous and relied on his military strength to start a war directly on Huo Qubing without any rest. In contrast, Huo Qubing started a war without any command, and brought the "fast" of the fast attack method to the extreme, which was simply a blitzkrieg in the era of cold weapons. Under the exhaustion of the Yuan and Mongolian Army, the command and operation of the army were much more sluggish than usual, but the Qin army on the opposite side was at its peak. How could it be possible to keep up with the Qin army''s blitzkrieg style? Therefore, after Bo Yan''s series of wrong decisions, the Yuan army became more and more chaotic, and even reached the point where the generals could not command the army. Boyan is not a mediocre person either. When things have developed to this point, he naturally knows how to make a choice. At worst, he can just go back to Longcheng directly. Longcheng is only a hundred miles away from the battlefield, and the Yuan army is all cavalry, leaving some of the army with cut off the rear to delay time. With a retreat of hundreds of miles, how many Yuan army can the Qin army kill? Boyan has already made preparations to abandon the car and keep some troops behind, but what he never expected was that Ogedei died in battle at this most critical moment. Who is Ogedei? That was the right wise king of Yuan Meng. He had a very high prestige in Yuan Meng and his status was second only to Emperor Kublai Khan. Such an important figure died in the battlefield, which had a great blow to the morale of the Yuan army and made the already chaotic front even more fragile. At the critical moment when the army was about to collapse, Boyan fully demonstrated his excellent commander, who was calm in the face of crisis and calm in the face of changes. He issued several correct orders in a row, not only temporarily stabilizing the panicked Yuan army, but also preparing to cut off the front army, leaving the 15,000 troops of the front army to cut off the rear, intending to stop the situation and abandon the car to protect the commander. "Huo Qubing, although I can''t beat you, you can''t keep me." Boyan thought to himself. At this time, all the Qin army''s troops were put into use. Although it caused great casualties to the Yuan army, due to the small number of Qin army and the limited range of attack, and Boyan made the correct arrangements, he failed to completely defeat the Yuan army and was unable to stop Boyan from escaping. But at this moment, a cavalry suddenly appeared in the south, with nearly 10,000 people, and the temperament of the Qin Dynasty was the ten thousand Bingzhou wolf cavalry of Li Dingguo. Originally, the Ten Thousand Wolf Cavalry of Li Dingguo was going to Chifeng City to support Zhang Liao, but Huo Qubing did not communicate with Zhang Liao and Yue Fei, so he directly led his army to attack the northern part of the Mo, which directly disrupted Zhang Liao''s deployment. Yue Fei and Zhang Liao naturally knew the risks of Huo Qubing''s move. But Yue Fei is far away in Shengle City, and even if he wants to support Huo Qubing, it is too late, and only Zhang Liao can barely catch up. Although Huo Qubing did not inform Zhang Liao, he took the initiative to attack Mobei without authorization, but came to ask for support afterwards, which made Zhang Liao very embarrassed. But as a comrade-in-arms, Zhang Liao was not vague at the critical moment and decisively stopped Li Dingguo''s troops who had been exposed, and asked him to lead his army to the north of Mobei to support Huo Qubing''s battle. Zhang Liao originally wanted to treat Li Dingguo as a surprise soldier and participated in the battle at a critical moment in the Battle of Chifeng City. He was caught off guard when he was beaten, but he did not expect Kublai to be so cautious. Seeing that the people outside Chifeng City were robbed by the Qin army, Kublai Khan still couldn''t sit still, but he still did not go out rashly. He sent a large number of spies to investigate military information for twenty rounds, and found traces of Li Dingguo''s marching. Kublai Khan was defeated by Zhang Liao once, and he was already a frightened bird. Now that he learned that Zhang Liao hid another army and knew that it was a trap, he naturally did not dare to fight. Kublai Khan retreated to avoid the war, and Li Dingguo was exposed again. He would not be able to play the role of a surprise soldier when he continued to stay in Chifeng City, so it would be better to send him to Mobei to support Huo Qubing. Li Dingguo guessed that the Chifeng City area had only replenished tens of thousands of supplies. Before he could stay for two days, he received the transfer order from Zhang Liao, so he could only rush to Mobei. After all, the battle situation on Huo Qubing''s side changed too quickly. If he went slowly, he might not even be able to catch up. After ten days of marching, Li Dingguo finally arrived at the battlefield in time. At this time, the large Yuan army was preparing to retreat, and Huo Qubing''s army was temporarily entangled and unable to stop it. Seeing this situation, Li Dingguo was unable to rest, so he directly commanded the tired ten thousand wolf cavalry and launched a charge towards the flanks of the Yuan army. When Boyan saw another Qin army appear, his face turned pale for a short time. He knew that he had lost, and he was completely defeated, but even so, he would have to struggle to death. The only way Boyan can think of now is to distribute some of his troops and drag Li Dingguo''s army as much as possible. But Li Dingguo was not stupid either. Although the wolf cavalry under his command was an exhausted army, he was more physically energetic than the Yuan army that had fought for a long time. He stuck it on and got entangled with the Yuan army, and did not give Boyan a chance to escape at all. Li Dingguo''s sudden participation in the war and entangled the Yuan army made it unable to withdraw its troops, which also caused the morale of the Yuan army to fall to the bottom. Seeing this, Huo Qubing shouted excitedly: "Reinforcements, brothers, kill me." "kill¡­" The Qin army soldiers roared one after another, their morale was like a rainbow, and they were united, and the Yuan army was unable to resist. Half an hour later, Boyan closed his eyes in despair and completely gave up struggling because the Yuan army had been defeated by the Qin army. If it weren''t for Boyan, the Yuan army would have been defeated by the Qin army. Although Boyan delayed this process, the timely arrival of Li Dingguo became the last straw that defeated the camel. Under the joint attack between Huo Qubing and Li Dingguo, Boyan''s nearly 80,000 troops were completely defeated and could no longer organize any effective resistance. They all fled to Longcheng in a panic, as if there was a glimmer of hope when they ran there. After completely defeating the Yuan army, Huo Qubing fully utilized his strengths and followed the army to pursue, leaving no living, killing a large number of fleeing Yuan army cavalry. Longcheng. Yelu Xiuge, who was in charge of the left-behind, was completely shocked after receiving the 80,000 troops from the front line and was defeated by Huo Qubing''s army of less than 20,000 troops. He couldn''t believe that Boyan, who had always been good at fighting, still lost to Huo Qubing with absolute military strength. Soon Yelu Xiuge made a decision that he had to send troops to meet Boyan''s defeated army, otherwise it would not be a good thing if the defeated army fled to Longcheng in a swarm, whether he opened the door or not. If the city gate is opened, there are too many defeated soldiers who fled into the city and are prone to be congested at the city gate. Once the Qin army is allowed to seize the city, it will be completely finished. If the door is not opened, the fleeing army will probably be eaten up by the Qin army, and Yelu Xiu Ge can no longer afford this responsibility. After thinking about it, Yelu Xiuge had to go out of the city to meet the defeated army. Fortunately, Boyan and Ogedei did not transfer the defenders of Longcheng, so there are still 10,000 troops in Longcheng. Otherwise, Yelu Xiuge would have no troops even if he wanted to save him. Yelu Xiu Ge left behind three thousand soldiers and horses, and after giving some advice to the deputy general, he led 7,000 cavalry out of the city. As a result, he only walked less than twenty miles and ran into a large number of panicked defeated troops. Yelu Xiuge left behind a thousand soldiers and guided the defeated army to withdraw to the city, but he led 6,000 iron cavalry to prepare to block the pursuit of Qin army for Boyan. When Boyan saw Yelu Xiu Ge coming to pick him up, he was naturally overjoyed and wanted to stop others from helping Yelu Xiu Ge, but the fleeing Yuan army was already frightened. No matter how Boyan mobilized, not many people stayed, so he could only leave Yelu Xiu Ge alone to cut off the rear. Huo Qubing did not expect that Yelu Xiu Ge, even though he knew that Boyan''s 80,000 troops were defeated, he still dared to lead six or seven thousand cavalry out of the city to meet Boyan. But since Yelu Xiu Ge has arrived, he can only defeat him. Huo Qubing roughly counted the number of people, and more than 11,000 people were still ahead. In other words, nearly 9,000 cavalry of Hezhou when they went out of the frontier had already died in battle, losing nearly half of their troops. However, with the addition of 10,000 Bingzhou wolf cavalry from Li Dingguo, Huo Qubing still had only 20,000 iron cavalry in his hands. After most of the day of fierce battle and pursuit, the Qin soldiers were also exhausted very much, but their morale was extremely high under the victory. Faced with the 6,000 Yuan army in its prime, Huo Qubing and Li Dingguo cooperated and killed them in just one hour, and he also lost nearly two thousand iron cavalry. The only regret is that Yelu Xiu Ge ran back early and escaped after seeing something bad. After Huo Qubing eliminated the Yuan army behind Longcheng, he immediately rushed straight to Longcheng. However, due to the delay of a lot of time, most of the Yuan army fled outside had fled into the city. When Boyan saw Yelu Xiu Ge who had cut off the rear, he fled back with only more than ten cavalry. He immediately realized that the army of the cut off the rear must have been wiped out. After welcoming him back to the city, he quickly closed the city gate, which also made Huo Qubing lose. Huo Qubing failed to capture the city, so he could only retreat temporarily and continue to chase and kill the scattered defeated troops, while counting the results of the battle. The next day, the Yuan army took the lead in counting, and the 72,000 troops before the war were only 30,000 left to escape back to Longcheng. In other words, there were 42,000 troops killed in yesterday''s battle, and most of them died on the way to escape. In addition to the six thousand troops behind, in other words, the Yuan army lost 48,000 cavalry, nearly 50,000 people in the battle yesterday. After learning that so many people had been injured, Boyan was so angry that he vomited blood and fainted. On the other hand, Huo Qubing was filled with joy. Because of Yelu Xiu Ge, although the Qin army had not done its best and took advantage of the situation to capture Longcheng, the results achieved were still great enough. After five days of inventory, the Qin army completely rectified it. In this battle, Huo Qubing defeated the 80,000 army of 80,000 troops with 15,000 iron cavalry in Hezhou and 10,000 Bingzhou wolf cavalry in Li Dingguo, and beheaded a total of 43,000, while the Qin army only suffered more than 6,000 casualties, which was a great victory. After this battle, although the Qin army won a great victory, it was also damaged. Nearly half of the 20,000 Hezhou troops suffered losses in the battle, and one-quarter of the remaining people were wounded, and they were no longer able to continue fighting. Besides, even if the Qin army can still fight, the Yuan army will not dare to fight, so the Qin army will only waste food and grass when they continue to stay. Huo Qubing knew this, but he still chose to stay. However, this time he did not make a contribution, but waited for Kublai Khan''s reaction. In the battle of Longcheng, the Yuan army was defeated and nearly 50,000 soldiers were damaged. For Yuan Meng, it had reached the point of injury. Kublai Khan almost fainted when he learned about it. After discussing with his advisers for a while, he decided not to continue like this. The three Yuan and Mongolian armies were each injured, and Boyan''s journey was even more defeated, with a total of nearly 70,000 troops in Huo Qubing''s hands. When Huo Qubing first went out of the frontier, there were only 20,000 troops. Can you believe that only 10,000 troops were lost, and the Yuan Meng army was destroyed? Yuan Meng has been cultivating for so many years and finally recovered his vitality, but was defeated by Daqin again. Kublai Khan was really afraid of being beaten. Now he just wanted to stop the loss in time, so he decided to give up Chifeng City and retreat to Mobei and no longer continue to fight with Daqin. It is only a little bit that he can retain some vitality for Yuan Meng. Kublai Khan pretended to take over Zhang Liao''s letter of war, but in fact he gave up Chifeng City and led all his troops back to the north of the Mo River, which completely messed up Zhang Liao, who was waiting for the decisive battle. Please, you obviously have more troops, but why did you take the initiative to abandon the city and flee? Zhang Liao naturally did not want to let Kublai Khan go. After chasing him for thousands of miles, he completely lost the trace of Kublai Khan''s army. In order to prevent him from getting lost on the grassland, he had to return to Chifeng City first. Shortly after Kublai Khan retreated, Huo Qubing and Murong Ke also took the initiative to withdraw their troops, and neither Boyan nor Yue Fei stopped them. Yue Fei didn''t stop him because he knew he couldn''t stop him, while Boyan was purely because he didn''t dare. He was completely afraid of being beaten by Huo Qubing, and he had even reached the point of "talking about Huo Huo". After Kublai Khan returned to Longcheng, he immediately put Boyan in prison and defeated him two consecutive games. In the two battles between Wuhai and Longcheng, Boyan used more than 100,000 troops, but was defeated by Huo Qubing''s 30,000 troops, and nearly 70,000 were killed directly. This is no longer a matter of incompetence, but very incompetent. As Kublai Khan''s planner and his left and right hands, Boyan has always been loyal to Kublai Khan, and Kublai Khan does not want to hold him accountable. But Yuan Meng lost too badly in this battle, and someone must be responsible for it. As the chief general, who will not bear it? Not long after, Kublai Khan executed his left and right hands in public on the grounds that Boyan was unable to command troops, resulting in the defeat of more than 100,000 Yuan Meng''s army, and also involved two other armies. Kublai Khan was so sad that he executed Boyan, but what made him even more heartache and angry was that Or City was captured by Maodun. Next chapter The birth of the legitimate son £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2576 The legitimate prince is born, the raccoon is replaced by the prince Chapter 2576: The legitimate prince is born, and the raccoon is replaced by the prince Chapter 2573: The legitimate prince is born, and the raccoon is replaced by the prince The Battle of Dragon City has just ended not long ago. Maodun, who received the news in advance, decided to take action against Orcheng. At this time, Kublai Khan had not withdrawn from Chifeng City, and the Yuan army in the south of the Moon had not retreated to the north of the Moon. It was the best time for Maodun to seize Or City. As Maodun expected, after learning that Boyan''s main force was defeated by Huo Qubing''s 20,000 people, the morale of the Or City defenders suddenly dropped. They were in panic all day long, fearing that Maodun and Huo Qubing would send troops to Or City. But you can come whatever you worry about. Under Maodun''s series of attacking tactics and the winning of his heart at all costs, the Or guard, who was defeated for several sets, decided to open the city and surrender to Maodun. Just like that, after losing Chifeng City, Maodun captured Or City from Yuanmeng, which could be considered a game back. After learning that Orr''s garrison rebelled and Orr City fell, Kublai Khan was naturally furious, but he was more frightened, worried that his military strength would be greatly damaged, and the other cities would also rebel. At the same time, he was glad that he retreated back to the north of the Mocheng in time and stopped the signs of rebellion from the source. This time, Kublai Khan dispatched 180,000 troops, and was confident that he wanted to eliminate Maodun and completely unify Yuanmeng. As a result, he not only had nowhere to be obtained, but also lost more than 100,000 troops, and also lost Or City, so he no longer wanted to continue to fight. But if you take the initiative to seek peace, you will definitely be treated as a defeated country by Daqin and be beaten up. Kublai Khan still didn''t want to see the compensation regulations of the last Jinyang Treaty, so he naturally didn''t want to sign such a treaty that was powerless and humiliating with the Qin Dynasty. But if there is no peace talks, the battle will continue. It is unknown whether it will pay a heavier price. Just when Kublai Khan was in a dilemma, the two trusted advisers under his command, Tuotuo and Yelu Chucai, agreed that not only should not take the initiative to negotiate with the Qin Dynasty, but should instead act as if the whole nation was a soldier to defend the five cities in the north of Mo. Only in this way can the Qin Dynasty retreat voluntarily. Although the Qin Dynasty''s second out-of-bounds suffered heavy casualties, the Qin army suffered considerable losses. Huo Qubing suffered nearly half of the casualties of 20,000 troops to go out to the Frontier, and the casualties of Yue Fei and Zhang Liao also reached one-quarter, or even one-third. For Yuan Meng, who could be a cavalry for all the people, this casualty is naturally not worth mentioning, but the total number of cavalry in the Qin Dynasty was only 170,000, and such casualties were already very large for the cavalry in the Qin Dynasty. The reason why the Qin Dynasty was busy going out of the frontier was that it did not want to be eliminated in order to prevent the unification of the Yuan and Mongolian people. Now that the purpose of the Qin Dynasty has been achieved, there is naturally no need to continue to fight the Yuan army for Maodun. Therefore, as long as Yuan Meng''s determination to persevere is strong enough, the Qin army will naturally retreat, and Yuan Meng will not have to sign a defeated treaty. Kublai Khan felt that the two of them had a reasonable point, so he issued an emergency military expansion order to recruit herders near the five cities in the north of Mo to serve as troops to defend the country, and even recruited more than 200,000 troops in a short period of time. This is the only thing that nomadic peoples have. The living environment is difficult, so the whole nation is soldiers and can be summoned and supplemented at any time. Before the war, Kublai Khan only maintained the scale of 250,000 troops. It was not that the Yuan and Mongolia had only 250,000 troops, but that they could only raise 250,000 regular troops. The material consumption and equipment supply of regular troops are naturally different from those cannon fodder troops. The more than 200,000 troops recruited today were herders not long ago, and they had not received any military training and were poorly equipped, so they obviously did not have much combat effectiveness. If this is placed on the front battlefield, it may not be the opponent of the 20,000 Qin army, and it is naturally considered a cannon fodder army. However, with such a large number, it is more than enough to defend the city and fill the scene. Yue Fei, Zhang Liao and Huo Qubing, when they learned that Kublai Khan had temporarily recruited 200,000 troops to defend the city, they all tacitly chose to withdraw their troops. There are three reasons why the three of them did this: First, the purpose of weakening Yuan Meng and balancing the strength of Kublai Khan and Maodun has been achieved. Second, Yuan Meng was already prepared, and the risk of attacking Mobei again increased significantly. Third, even if you continue to fight, you won¡¯t get much benefit. Instead, you will get cheaper. It¡¯s better to stop the battle. After Maodun learned that the Qin army was going to withdraw, he naturally expressed strong opposition. He was also preparing to pull the Qin army into a tiger skin to expand the results of the war. He was taking advantage of the Qin army. If the Qin army retreated like this, how could he pull the tiger skin? Although Maodun wanted to stop him, the chief generals of the Qin army were not fools. First, Kublai Khan took the initiative to abandon Chifeng City, and then Maodun took advantage of the Qin army''s victory to capture Or City. Maodun had already taken advantage of Maodun. How could he continue to let Maodun take advantage? Not long after, the three Qin troops stationed in the southern desert area each received edicts from the imperial court to withdraw their troops and returned with full loads of war. At the same time, Zhang Yi, as the envoy of the Qin Dynasty, went to Or City to negotiate with Maodun. Kublai Khan was determined to resist stubbornly. Even if he continued to fight, he would never sign a ceasefire agreement with Daqin. The Qin Dynasty had no way to slaughter Kublai Khan, so he had to slaughter Kublai Khan. "What? The Qin Dynasty wants me to bear the losses of this Qin army battle?" After learning about Zhang Yi''s purpose, Maodun jumped up in shock and refused decisively, "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible." Zhang Yi sneered after hearing this, "Your Majesty, you must know that without my Daqin sending troops to help, can you stop Kublai Khan''s army? Our army lost 30,000 elite cavalry this time. These 30,000 people died in battle on this grassland to save you. The king will be responsible for their pension. It is completely reasonable. ¡± Zhang Yi deliberately claimed 30,000 troops to make Maodun bleeding. Maodun was stunned when he heard Zhang Yi say this. He knew how high the pension amount of Daqin was, and even if he emptied it, he couldn''t take it out. "That''s right, but, but..." Under Zhang Yi''s coercion and temptation, Maodun dared not and had to compromise and agreed to pay 30,000 yuan of the Qin army''s pension. After all, the Qin Dynasty can be his life-saving talisman, and it can also be his life-saving talisman. People are the slaughter and I am the slaughter. Maodun has no confidence in refusing. But Maodun''s territory is in the south of the desert, and he had just encountered a great war. The richest Shengle City was ceded to Daqin, and he really could not get the pension of the 30,000 army in a short period of time. After some discussion, Zhang Yi agreed to Maodun use war horses, cattle and sheep to pay off the debt, as long as it pays off within three years. Zhang Yi directly squeezed out Maodun''s value, and then left with satisfaction. He left Maodun with tears in his face. He would have to work for Daqin in the next few years to pay off his debts. In this way, although the Qin Dynasty failed to gain a hand in Kublai Khan, it was a slaughter. Kublai Khan, who was far away in Longcheng, felt relieved after learning that the Qin army had withdrawn, and immediately disbanded the temporary army, and then began to look for a candidate for prime minister. After all, Yuan Meng had to cultivate and rest again. Kublai Khan thought about it and decided to seal Tutuo as prime minister, and his decision was undoubtedly extremely correct. Although Yelu Chucai has strong abilities, he was born in the Qiang people after all, and he could not make all the major factions of Yuan and Mongolia feel at ease. Just as Kublai Khan began to restore the Yuan and Meng, the news of the Qin Dynasty''s second victory in the frontier had spread to the Central Plains. The monarchs of the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming, who were looking forward to the defeat of the Great Qin war, felt disappointed when they learned that the Great Qin would win so quickly. In addition to appeaseing Zhu Di, who was in the Qi ranks, Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin summoned their advisers and generals to study the secrets of the Qin Dynasty''s victory in this frontier, but found that there was no secret at all. The biggest trick to win in the Qin Dynasty is that the cavalry is strong enough, even stronger than the grassland cavalry, and the right general is used. Whether it is Yue Fei, Zhang Liao, or Huo Qubing, they are all generals who are good at cavalry combat, especially Huo Qubing. This cavalry blitzkrieg technique has amazed people all over the world. Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin naturally wanted to follow suit, but firstly, they did not have the speed of Huo Qubing. Secondly, even if they had the speed of Huo Qubing, they did not have the confidence to win, and the courage to die if they could move forward. In addition to Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin, other kings also used sand tables to deduce them many times, but in the end they found that Huo Qubing''s playing style was only suitable for Huo Qubing to use himself. Apart from Huo Qubing, there is no other person in the world, who is as extreme as him. Huo Qubing''s excellent cavalry command ability made monarchs of all countries very afraid. After all, in terms of cavalry warfare, Huo Qubing is even no less than Bai Qi. Bai Qi has already made all countries breathless. If Huo Qubing comes, who can bear it? Fortunately, Huo Qubing was just amazing in cavalry warfare. Although the infantry warfare was equally excellent, it did not reach the level of cavalry warfare. Moreover, Huo Qubing was awarded the title of General Zhenbei for his contributions. He will be permanently stationed in the northern border to deter foreign races in the future. He is likely to not participate in the Central Plains War, which also makes the Central Plains countries feel much more at ease. Huo Qubing came from behind when he went out of the frontier for the second time. His performance was so amazing that Yue Fei and Zhang Liao, who also performed well, were both overwhelmed by him, so he was named General Zhenbei. Yue Fei and Zhang Liao, who also won the battle, naturally had their own rewards, but they were not as big as Huo Qubing. Shortly after Huo Qubing, Yue Fei and Zhang Liao led their troops back to their respective defense zones, they each led a thousand representatives to go to Beijing to receive the commendation, and also brought back the ashes of the soldiers who died in battle. Ying Hao held a very grand welcoming ceremony for the representatives who went to the frontier. The people of Luoyang welcomed the return of the heroes who went to the frontier with flowers and cheers. The people of the whole city celebrated for three days. As for the 20,000 soldiers who died in battle, only 15,000 brought back the ashes, while the other 5,000 were all dead. Ying Hao went down directly and buried all the ashes of the soldiers brought back into the Martyrs'' Temple. Those who did not bring back were also erected tombs and leave their names for future generations to remember. "For this first glass of wine, I will toast the 70,000 soldiers who went out of the frontier. Without their **** battles, there would be no glory for the Qin Dynasty to shake the vastness of the outside world and the glory of all races coming to the frontier." "I want to die in this second glass of wine. Without their heroic sacrifice, there would be no stable life for millions of people in the northern border of Qin." "For this third cup of wine, I want to toast the three generals Huo Bing, Yue Fei, Zhang Liao, as well as generals Lu Bu, Jiang Song, Gao Chong and other generals. Under their wise command, our Qin Dynasty can defeat the 180,000 Yuan Meng cavalry with 70,000 cavalry, beheaded more than 100,000, and create another great victory..." Ying Hao''s words made the generals excited. The generals who participated in the outpost were all proud, while those who did not participate were extremely regretful. They missed this opportunity to be a hero and made up their minds to fight for the next time they went out. With Ying Hao having a good start, the atmosphere of this celebration banquet was naturally extremely warm. However, when the banquet was only halfway through, someone suddenly came from the palace to inform the news that the Queen of the Eastern Palace was about to give birth. After hearing this, the generals congratulated Ying Hao one after another and said that this was a good omen. Ying Hao also thought this was a good sign. After all, he won the battle from the frontier. Now the legitimate son was born at the celebration banquet again, which is a double happiness. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..." Seeing someone coming from the palace again, Ying Hao couldn''t help but ask, "So what''s wrong?" "The Queen of the West Palace is about to give birth." "What?" This time it was not a surprise, but a shock. Ying Hao never expected that Liu Mu, who was one month later than Ren Hongchang, would give birth on the same day as Ren Hongchang. Although Ren Hongchang was pregnant for twelve months, this was too coincidental. Ying Hao had an instinctively bad premonition in his heart, and immediately said, "Set back to the palace." As soon as he finished speaking, a thunder sounded. Boom... Then the sky darkened rapidly, the strong wind suddenly rose, dark clouds covered, and it rained heavily. Ying Hao looked at the dim sky, for some reason, the bad premonition in his heart became stronger and stronger, and he would return to the palace even if the heavy rain outside was heavy. At this time, in the Great Qin Palace, Ren Hongchang and Liu Mu had completed production one after another. Ren Hongchang gave birth to a son and a daughter, while Liu Mu gave birth to a son. Since the mothers are both grand masters, the prince and the princess are both healthy and not as weak as ordinary babies. But even if the two queens are grandmasters, the process of giving birth to a child is extremely difficult, and the child fainted as soon as he was born. Seeing that the queen fainted, one of the midwifes was so bold that she took out a dead raccoon cat from the bag, and then exchanged it with the only born little prince. Sorry, I have been working for two consecutive days. The author really doesn''t want to work overtime, because even if there is overtime pay, it cannot offset the loss of manuscript fees for not updating for two days. But there is no way, and I have no choice but to live in the world. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2577 Everyone has their own ideas Chapter 2577 Everyone has their own ideas Chapter 2574: Each one has his own ideas The midwife was nervous and activated all over. When she trembled and switched the raccoon cat with the prince, she kept saying: "Empress, you are as kind as a mountain to me. I don''t want to harm you, but I can''t do anything. If there is a big man to plot against you, if Old Anu doesn''t do this, the whole family will die..." While talking to herself, Liu Mu''s eyelashes slightly pried, which made the midwife jump. She knelt down and then lowered her body and shouted for her life. "Empress, please spare me. I deserve to die. I''m forced to do it too..." The midwife begged for a long time, but found that there was no other movement. Then she realized that she had a scent of Liu Mu. It was impossible for her to wake up in a short period of time. Instead, she was guilty and overreacted. The midwife picked up the child in the cradle and knew that the child had a misfortune. Even if she felt unbearable, she could only make up her mind. Who made her just a little person who couldn''t help herself? The midwife just walked out of the room with her little prince in her arms. After being caught in the incense, Liu Mu, who should have been unconscious, suddenly opened his eyes. Liu Mu looked in the direction of the midwife''s departure, with murderous intent in her eyes, but in the end she chose to endure. She knew that her child was destined to have a tragic fate, but she didn''t expect someone to take action so soon. Even if she is the Queen of the Qin Dynasty and the Grand Master, she can only block the open gun for her, but she cannot block the hidden arrows. Therefore, between a noble identity and a good life, Liu Mu would rather choose the latter for his children. "Xiao''e, leave everything to you." After saying that, Liu Mu closed his eyes on his own initiative. Not long after, a large number of palace maids entered and screamed in fear when they saw the queen giving birth to a raccoon cat. "Cynn, raccoon cat?" "No, the queen gave birth to a monster..." As for the midwife who took the prince away, she quickly walked towards the cold palace. Since no concubine had been forced to enter the cold palace after the founding of the Qin Dynasty, the huge cold palace was empty and terrifying. The midwife was also guilty of being a thief. With such gloomy anger, she unconsciously slowed down, looking around for fear of meeting a ghost. Dong¡­ "who?" After a strange sound, the midwife was shocked. She subconsciously turned her head, but only saw one mouse and saw nothing else, and then she breathed a sigh of relief. But what she didn''t know was that there had been a man in black who was secretly monitoring her. And the moment she turned her head, the prince on the cart had been secretly dropped by the man in black and replaced with another child. The midwife was unaware of this and still took the child to trade with the mysterious man who threatened her. After the man in black changed the prince, he looked at the baby on the cart with guilt, and then hurriedly took the prince to the East Palace and walked towards the small bed vacant next to a baby girl. This baby girl is the little princess born to Ren Hongchang, and the baby that should have on the vacant bed is the legitimate prince of the Qin Dynasty, but was replaced by the child in black and the midwife. The man in black was Chang''e. Liu Mu just asked her to rescue the prince secretly and then send him out of the palace, but she had her own ideas and was preparing to exchange the prince born by Liu Mu with the prince born by Ren Hongchang, so that the one who succeeded the throne in the future will still be Liu Mu''s son. As for why Chang''e knew about the plan to replace the prince and counter-calling, it would have to be said half a month ago. Half a month ago, Qin Rang suddenly came to Ying Wen and said nervously: "Brother, it''s not good. News came from the eyeliner in the palace. Judging from Liu Mu''s pregnancy reaction, he might have to be the queen first to give birth to a child." "What?" Ying Wen, who was sitting in a wheelchair, suddenly showed shock on his face after hearing this. He was really a little difficult to understand. He was obviously a great master, so why did Ren Hongchang not have any twelve pregnancys, but Liu Mu was about to have a child after eleven months of pregnancy? Is this a coincidence? Or will of God? "Brother, what should I do? If Liu Mu takes the lead in giving birth to a prince, then the child she gave birth to will be the eldest son of my winner." "No hurry. Regardless of whether Liu Mu will give birth to a male child, even if he really gives birth to a male child, I will never admit this eldest grandson." Ying Wen had a firm face, and even a killing intention flashed in his eyes, saying, "For the sake of the Ying family inheritance, it seems that I have to be a villain." "Brother, do you have any plans?" Qin Rang asked. After Ying Wen pondered for a moment, he said, "Fifth brother, go find Jia Xu. The Black Ice Platform is in his hands, and only he can help us reach into the palace." ¡°Yes, brother.¡± Not long after, Qin Rang returned, but said angrily: "Brother, Jia Xu is now a third prince and is in a high position and no longer takes your brother-in-law seriously. I had already suggested it clearly enough, but he still pretended to be stupid and stunned. He obviously didn''t want to get involved, and he didn''t even give you the face of the emperor. ¡± Hearing Qin Rang''s words, Qin Wen''s face also flashed with anger and snorted coldly: "This old fox who only knows how to protect himself, forget it, even without Jia Xu, I can still mobilize the Black Ice Platform." Qin Rang nodded in agreement when he heard this. After all, the Black Ice Platform was founded by the eldest brother. "Brother, do you think Jia Xu will tell Your Majesty?" "Did you tell Jia Xu directly?" "No, I dare not get straight to the point of such a big deal." "That''s all right. I am the best at protecting myself and afraid of trouble. He dare not take the initiative to get involved in such royal affairs." "That''s good." Qin Wen still knows Jia Xu very well. If it were other things, Jia Xu naturally would not dare to interfere. He should have given him the Supreme Emperor a face. But this time, things can be big or small, and it is naturally nothing to think about it when it is small, but if it is bigger and bigger, if Jia Xu knows it clearly but pretends not to know it, he will definitely be angry by Ying Hao. Compared with the Supreme Emperor Ying Wen, Jia Xu was more afraid of offending Ying Hao, after all, Ying Hao was the actual controller of the Qin Empire. But he didn''t know the specific plan of the Supreme Emperor, but he guessed that it should be related to the Queen of the West Palace. The Supreme Emperor has not taken any action yet, and Jia Xu is just Gao Mi''s words to provoke the relationship between the emperor and his son, and this crime is enough for him to eat. And it will arouse the Supreme Emperor''s alertness, and it will be a big problem to target him in the future. Jia Xu is in a dilemma now. He really doesn''t want to get involved in the royal fight, but now he has entered the game. It''s not good to intervene, and it''s not good not to intervene. After thinking about it, Jia Xu decided to save the country on the verge of his own, and let others come forward to solve the problem, so that the responsibilities can be cleared. The person Jia Xu chose to launch it was Chang''e. After all, Chang''e and the Queen of the West Palace were like sisters, so they would never watch Liu Mu be assassinated. "grown ups." Chang''e saluted with a respectful look on her face. "Chang''e..." Jia Xu relied on your deepest hints, but Chang''e became more and more confused as she heard it. "Sir, what are you talking about?" "Haha, go back and think about it yourself..." Half an hour later, Chang''e left the Jia Mansion with a serious look on her face. In the following days, she had been paying attention to the movements in the Black Ice Platform, and she really discovered the clues. After seeing Chang''e''s reaction, Jia Xu felt relieved in his heart. Even if His Majesty knows, he can''t say anything. But what Jia Xu never expected was that he hinted that Chang''e''s original intention was that he just wanted the Queen of the West Palace to protect herself, but both Liu Mu and Chang''e had their own thoughts. Liu Mu wanted to take this opportunity to secretly send the child out of the palace and stay away from the hustle and bustle from now on. But Chang''e did not agree with Liu Mu, but instead had a bolder idea, preparing to exchange the identities of the two princes and replace them with one another. The biggest obstacle to doing so was Ren Hongchang. After all, if Ren Hongchang was awake, no one could steal her child. Liu Mu fainted after giving birth and pretended to behave, but Ren Hongchang even gave birth to two children for the first time, and it was understandable that he fainted. Chang''e was about to give medicine to Ren Hongchang, but she didn''t expect that Ren Hongchang would feel dizzy in pain, which made her more convenient for her to act. "We have no grievances and no grudges when we are queen, but for the sake of my sister, I have to do this." Chang''e was about to put down her child and left, but she didn''t know it, but the door was suddenly pushed open and a woman appeared outside the door, which was Ren Hongchang Zixia. After seeing the man in black, Zixia was stunned at first, and then she was shocked. She subconsciously thought that the person who came here to harm the prince, so she did not dare to make any changes. She could only scold, "Who are you? Don''t want to live anymore, you dare to trek into the palace." Chang''e thought in her heart that something was wrong, and she was not good enough to put the prince back, so she could only hold the prince and jump out of the window and run away. Seeing this, Zixia hurriedly shouted for help, and at the same time quickly chased after her. Jiang Jiong, who was on the patrol, hurriedly brought his people over after hearing the movement. "Miss Zixia, what''s wrong?" Jiang Jiong asked. After seeing Jiang Jiong, Zixia seemed to have seen a savior and hurriedly said, "General Jiang, it''s not good, the little prince has been stolen." "What?" Jiang Jiong looked like he was teasing me. After all, this place is still the Great Qin Palace, a place with strict security in the world. Even if the peak grandmaster comes, there is only a way out. But Zixia''s expression is not like a fake. So a more serious problem is, what level of master can escape the layers of guards and the light and dark posts everywhere, and even rob the prince after breaking into the palace? The answer is obvious: insider. This inner demon knew that when the banquet was held today, the big figures in Luoyang City, including His Majesty the Emperor, would make a fortune. The guards in the palace were much empty, so he chose to take action today. Jiang Jiong realized the seriousness of the problem at the first time and quickly ordered martial law to block the entire palace, and led people and Zixia to chase the man in black. After hearing the alarm ringing from all directions, Chang''e knew that she would definitely not be able to run out. However, she had a new plan in her mind, so she took the prince back to the cold palace and deliberately left some traces for people to follow. Jiang Jiong and Zixia followed the traces and followed the cold palace all the way, but lost their traces at a fork in the road and could only search for them. Chang''e deliberately slowed down. When Jiang Jiong discovered herself, she accelerated the speed again and deliberately brought Jiang Jiong into a dead end. Chang''e jumped and was about to jump over, Jiang Jiong also soared into the air and smashed Chang''e with all his strength. The guards rushed up to siege Chang''e. Chang''e worshipped Dugu Qiubai as her master, practiced the most top skills and swordsmanship, and now she has practiced to the early stage of a master. But facing Jiang Jiong, she was afraid of revealing her identity and did not dare to use Dugu Jiujian. She naturally was subject to control everywhere when she started. After a fight, Chang''e found an opportunity and deliberately got shot by Jiang Jiong, pretending to be self-protection and throwing the prince out. Jiang Jiong didn''t care about Chang''e anymore and hurriedly went to catch the child, but Chang''e found an opportunity and escaped. After Chang''e escaped, she forced herself to be injured. While fleeing to the West Palace, she took off her night clothes and destroyed them. On the way, she encountered Chen Lian, who searched for the assassin. After seeing Chang''e, Chen Lian hurriedly saluted and said, "Sir." Chang''e calmed down and said, "What''s going on?" "Assassin appeared in the Eastern Palace, and Bei Zhi is leading people to search." "What? Then why don''t you go quickly. I will go to the West Palace to check it out to prevent the assassin from escaping into the West Palace and disturbing the Empress." "No." Looking at Chen Lian and others leaving, Chang''e whispered to herself: "Zixia, Chen Lian, you must save the little prince." £ I was originally going to finish writing a chapter, but there were too many contents and many details had been omitted, but I still couldn¡¯t finish writing a chapter. Some people may not like this plot, but this is a long-planned and a conclusion to the previous article. After the end, there will be no more palace fighting plots. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2578 Zixia Savior, Holy Son Ying Sheng Chapter 2578 Zixia Savior, Holy Son Ying Sheng Chapter 2575: Zixia savior, the Holy Son Ying Sheng Today, two princes were born in the palace, but these two princes were both handed by Chang''e. The prince of the West Palace was handed over to Jiang Jiong by Chang''e, and he is now completely safe. As for the prince of the East Palace who was secretly exchanged for the midwife, Chang''e didn''t know what kind of consequence she would encounter. But as long as Zixia and the others arrived in time, they could save the prince, the prince of the East Palace would be safe, and the identities of the two princes could be exchanged without realizing it. After doing all this, Chang''e felt a trance. When she recalled what she had just done, she realized how bold she was. This is no longer a simple crime, but a crime that is a hundred times more serious than treason. Even if she is a secret spy number one in Tianzi and a hero of the Qin Dynasty, once she is discovered, she will still have a dead end. As soon as she thought of this, Chang''e''s face suddenly turned pale. She didn''t know why she did this, but there was a voice in her heart that told her that only doing this was the right thing to do, so she was so determined and even disobeying Liu Mu''s orders. But after the work was done, Chang''e realized it later, but it was too late and everything had been done, so she could only go all the way to the point of getting dark. ¡°Is this really right?¡± Chang''e had doubts about herself in her heart, and all the things she did were going too smoothly, which made her feel a little strange. At the same time, Zixia, who was still tracking the assassin, did not know that the target she was chasing at the beginning had been rescued by Jiang Jiong. When he found traces of someone coming from the cold palace, Zixia naturally thought that this was left by the assassin who snatched the prince of the East Palace, but it broke the communication between the midwife and the mysterious man. "Sir, the child is brought here to you." The midwife picked up the child from the cart and handed it to one of the three men in black, and he was Qin Rang. After hearing the midwife''s words, Qin Rang asked, "No one has discovered it." "No." "That''s good." As he said that, the three men in black were about to leave with their children. Seeing this, the midwife was a little hesitant, but she still said, "That, sir, what will you do to this child?" Qin Rang stopped, looked at the midwife coldly, and said indifferently: "Does this have anything to do with you? Who?" At this moment, another man in black looked in the direction where Zixia was and said to the man in black in the head: "Someone." The five senses of the Grand Master have been strengthened to a terrible level, and his perception ability is even more extraordinary. Zixia and others clearly did not make any noise, but after approaching a certain range, they were still perceived by one of the men in black. Seeing this, Qin Rang stared at the midwife coldly and said in a deep voice: "Is this what you said that it was not discovered?" "Sir, please spare me, I really don''t know..." The midwife quickly knelt down and begged for mercy, but before she could finish her words, she was pierced by Qin Rang''s throat with a sword and died with her eyes open. "Go away." The three men in black retreated quickly, and the speed was so fast that it was hard to tell the naked eye, but Zixia, who had the best-in-class strength, could not catch up with her at all. But Zixia was not alone. She was also accompanied by the two governors, Cao Zhengchun and Yu Huatian. They were both masters at the level of masters and could barely keep up with the speed of the man in black. The eunuchs of the Qin Dynasty adopted the Ming Dynasty system, with: twelve supervisors, four departments, and eight bureaus, collectively known as the twenty-four yamen, and were specially appointed as the emperor and his family. Twelve supervisors: the official supervisor, the imperial horse supervisor, the internal official supervisor, the official supervisor, the imperial supervisor, the imperial supervisor, the sacred palace supervisor, the Shangshen supervisor, the Shangbao supervisor, the seal supervisor, the direct palace supervisor, and the Shangyi supervisor, all the supervisors; Four departments: Xijishishi, Zhongdoushi, Baochaoshi, and Huantangshi; Bureau Eighth Bureau: Military Battle Bureau, Silver Works Bureau, Clothing Clothes Bureau, Scarf and Hat Bureau, Needle Industry Bureau, Internal Weaving and Dyeing Bureau, Wine and Vinegar and Noodles Bureau, and Siyuan Bureau. Although the eunuchs have many departments, their power is not very large, and they all come from the emperor''s favor, so the eunuchs can only rely on the imperial power. Among the many eunuchs in the Qin Dynasty, four of them are very famous in the world. They are: Yuhuatian, the chief manager of the palace, Cao Zhengchun, the chief manager of the squad, Liu Xi, and the chief manager of the affairs of Qin Kuihua (Qin Rang). These four people served the emperor, the East and West Queens, and the Supreme Emperor respectively, and were deeply favored by the emperor, and were all masters of the grand master level, so they were also called by many anti-Qin people: the four eunuchs of the Great Qin Dynasty. Seeing that the newly born prince was taken away, Cao Zhengchun and Yu Huatian were also anxious and chose to do their best, but they did not expect that the other party''s strength was unfathomable and they could not make it through no matter how they performed it. At this moment, Huang Shang and Dongfang Shuo fell from the sky, blocking the two strongest of the three, and the two sides immediately started a big fight. After Jiang Jiong rescued the prince of the Eastern Palace, he surrounded the entire cold palace in order to hunt down the assassin. However, he did not expect that a war broke out in the cold palace, so he hurriedly took people to check it out and happened to run into Zixia. Jiang Jiong saw that someone in the black was holding a child, and he was a little messy. Didn¡¯t he save the prince of the East Palace back? Why did another one appear now? Zixia was also a little confused when she learned that Jiang Jiong had saved someone, but when she saw the midwife''s body, she immediately understood everything. "This is the midwife of the West Palace. This group of assassins not only snatched the prince of the East Palace, but also snatched the prince of the West Palace together." When he said this, Zixia felt relieved. After all, this is Liu Mu''s son, not his own concubine. Whether she dies or lives has nothing to do with her. Zixia intends to leave, but she is worried about the child. After all, even if she is not the child of her own concubine, she is also the seed of His Majesty the Emperor. But what Zixia didn''t know was that the child in front of her who was in the whirlpool was actually Ren Hongchang''s son. Jiang Jiong was shocked when he heard Zixia''s words and said angrily: "What? This group of people are simply lawless." But then he had new doubts. The queens of the East and West Palaces must have a grand master who is secretly guarding him. How did these people bypass the grand master who is secretly guarding him? The great masters responsible for secretly guarding the East and West Palaces are Dongfang Shuo and Huang Shang. Huang Shang was responsible for guarding the West Palace. He was transferred by Qin Wen''s false imperial edict. He thought someone else would come to replace him. As a result, he found an assassin in the palace before he left the palace. He immediately realized that he had been deceived, so he quickly turned back. As Ren Hongchang''s uncle, Dongfang Shuo was naturally responsible for guarding the East Palace. He found an abnormal aura in the East Palace, worried that the other party would destroy the queen''s childbirth, so he followed the perception and followed the past, and it happened to be staggered with Chang''e, which made Chang''e succeed. Dongfang Shuo and Huang Shang also knew that they had dereliction of duty, but they all thought that something happened to them, so they naturally worked very hard to catch the little prince, but they did not expect that two of the other three were grand masters, and their strength was still above them. During the entanglement, Liu Xi, the headmaster of the squad, and A Qing, brought people there. Ah Qing immediately went to help Huang Shang, but even if the two great masters joined forces, the other party was still at ease. Liu Xize joined forces with Cao Zhengchun and Yu Huatian to deal with Qin Rang who was holding the child. Although Qin Rang has the late stage of the master''s cultivation, Cao Zhengchun, Yu Huatian and Liu Xi on the opposite side are not simple either. It is inevitable that he has a one-on-three, but he accidentally hit Cao Zhengchun with a palm, and the child in his hand flew out when he was injured. [Dingdong, Ying Sheng¡¯s skill ¡®Son¡¯ is activated; Holy Son: The son of the Holy Emperor can be advanced to the ¡®Saint King¡¯; Effect 1¡­ ¡­¡¿ [Dingdong, Ying Sheng skill ¡®Son¡¯ Effect 3 is activated. A person who is determined should not die. He will save him in a critical moment. ¡¿ Ying Hao, who had already brought people back to the palace and was heading towards the cold palace, was stunned after receiving this prompt. Ying Hao had long named the unborn child. If Ren Hongchang gave birth to a boy, it would be called Yingsheng, and if a girl was called Ying Jinsuo; However, Ren Hongchang did not like the word "sheng". Even though she had the pseudonym Dongfang Sheng, she felt that victory was next to "yue", and the yin was strong and the yang was weak, which was not suitable for boys, so Ying Hao changed "sheng" to the homophone "sheng". Now that Ying Sheng¡¯s ¡°Saint Son¡± skill is activated, does it mean that the child he had just born is in danger. Ying Hao suddenly became anxious and rushed towards the cold palace at full speed. On the other hand, just as the baby was about to land and not smashed into meat paste, a figure flew out from one side and just caught the child. "Wow¡­" The child in the cradle cried, and Zixia''s heart was almost broken. She didn''t know why. This child obviously had nothing to do with her, but she liked her from the bottom of her heart at first sight, and subconsciously stepped forward to save the child. Zixia hurriedly retreated with the child in her arms, but Qin Rang had already chased after him and beat the child in her arms with all his strength. Ying Wen did not ask Qin Rang to kill the child, but just asked him to steal the child out of the palace. But now they have been exposed and are destined to be unable to take the child out of the palace, so Qin Rang had the intention to kill the child. But what Qin Rang didn''t know was that this was not Liu Mu''s son, but Ren Hongchang''s son. "This evil species cannot be kept." Qin Rang was hit by Cao Zhengchun''s palm, but he ignored his injuries at all. His speed was too fast, and Zixia couldn''t react at all. The other two men in black who were entangled by Huang Shang and Dongfang Shuo were suddenly filled with their eyes after seeing this scene and shouted in unison: "Stop it", but they were far away and had no time to stop it. Seeing that the child was about to die, Zixia subconsciously used her body to block the palm of the child. Bang... Qin Rang gave his all-out palm and directly hit Zixia''s back. Zixia vomited blood and flew backwards, but she still held the child tightly and prevented the child from being hurt at all. Seeing that Qin Rang didn''t hit the child, he wanted to make up for another pussy, but was blocked by another man in black. "Are you crazy? It''s too... the Lord didn''t let you kill me." "I''m not crazy, get out of here, this child cannot be kept." Qin Rang shouted anxiously. Seeing that the assassin himself was in conflict, Dongfang Shuo and others were also a little confused. However, these people were all assassins, so they naturally could not let anyone go, so they attacked. Seeing Dongfang Shuo coming to pester him, the man in black was also angry, and he didn''t care about hiding his strength and slapped it out with all his strength. Dongfang Shuo, who could not avoid, could only face the other party, but was beaten directly and vomited blood and flew backwards. ¡°Puff¡­¡± After Dongfang Shuo vomited a large mouthful of blood, he looked at the other party with disbelief and said with difficulty: "Zulong Jue, you, you are..." But before he finished speaking, he was knocked unconscious by the other party with a knife. The second man in black is the winner, while the third is the general. Qin Wen couldn''t help Jia Xu, Yinglong, but he would still obey his orders when he saw him growing up. After Ying Gou knocked Dongfang Shuo unconscious, before he had time to take a breath, Gai Nie, Wei Zhuang, Qin Yijue and others arrived in time and surrounded him. Seeing this situation, Ying Gou knew that he was completely unable to be good, and he was a little disappointed when he arrived. How could it become like this? On the other hand, although Qin Rang was besieged by Cao Zhengchun, Yu Huatian and Liu Xi, he had already figured out the reality of the three of them. After pretending to be a killer to force Liu Xi to retreat, he jumped out of the encirclement and pounced on Zixia who fell to the ground again. ¡°Prevent.¡± After a full of anger sounded, a figure rushed back from a distance with lightning speed. Who would be Ying Hao? Ying Hao waved his hand and cut out a sword energy from Zhu Xian. Before Qin Rang could make any preparations, his right arm was cut off directly, and then he was kicked away by Ying Hao. Ying Hao looked at Zixia who was lying on the ground and naturally understood everything. He quickly took the child from Zixia and used his skills to heal Zixia''s injuries. The child who was still crying just now, after he arrived at Ying Hao''s hands, suddenly stopped crying, but instead laughed loudly, as if he was recognizing the person. Ying Hao looked at the baby son in his arms, and a feeling of flesh and blood compatibility arose from his heart, and his eyes looking at Qin Rang and others were full of murderous intent. "I dare to attack my son. No one can save you if you come today." As soon as he finished speaking, the four generals Li Cunxiao, Jiang Song, Lu Bu and Sun Lingming rushed out from behind Ying Hao. Sun Lingming was originally preparing to capture the thief, but when he saw the tragic situation of his beloved Zixia, he immediately didn''t care about anything and ran to Zixia. Sun Lingming''s eyes turned red in an instant, and he asked angrily and anxiously: "Zixia, how are you? Who made you like this?" "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and use your skills to help Zixia stabilize her heart, otherwise she will die." Hearing Ying Hao''s words, Sun Lingming reacted and quickly sat cross-legged and healed Zixia''s injuries with Ying Hao. On the other hand, after Qin Rang broke his arm, he was soon captured by Cao Zhengchun. Ying Gou and the generals faced the siege of Li Cunxiao, Jiang Song, Lu Bu, Huang Shang, A Qing and others. Although they didn''t want to continue fighting, they had to resist stubbornly. Once their identities were exposed, the biggest conflict between the Qin Dynasty would be exposed. So, they all chose to resist stubbornly and then let Li Cunxiao capture them alive, while secretly sending a message to not uncover their face towels. Not long after, Li Cunxiao captured the generals alive, while Jiang Song captured Ying Gou alive. However, both of them looked solemn, and they obviously realized the seriousness of the problem. Now many people will definitely suffer. "Your Majesty, the prince of the East Palace has been rescued by the last general, and the prince of the West Palace is safe and sound..." "etc¡­" Before Jiang Jiong could finish his words, he was interrupted by Ying Hao. "You said this child was born to the Queen of the West Palace?" "That''s right, the body of Midwoman Nishimiya is at this moment." Ying Hao is a little messy now, and the system detection cannot be errored. This is his and Ren Hongchang''s son Ying Sheng, but why do everyone think this is the child born to Liu Mu? So who can''t help but change the child without realizing it? Ying Hao instinctively felt that there might be other conspiracies behind all this. "Lord." Li Cunxiao came over and whispered a few words in Ying Hao''s ear, Ying Hao''s face suddenly changed. "So brave." Ying Hao said gritting his teeth, almost unable to suppress the anger in his heart. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2579 Bao Zheng takes off his horse, pulls out the silk and peels off the cocoon Chapter 2579 Bao Zheng took off his horse, peeling off his cocoon Chapter 2576: Bao Zheng takes off his horse, pulls out his silk and peels off his cocoon Ying Hao couldn''t believe that the three assassins arrested were: Ying Gou, Jiang Chen and Qin Rang. The situation is clear at a glance. It must be the Emperor of the Supreme Emperor who sent them here. After all, except Ying Hao, the only one who can command Qin Rang and Ying Gou is the Emperor of the Supreme Emperor Ying Wen. But Ying Hao was a little puzzled. How could Jiangchen get involved? This matter has nothing to do with him. Li Cunxiao also knew the seriousness of this matter. If it were just a general internal strife, it would be fine. After all, there will inevitably be factional disputes among major countries, but this incident was related to the Supreme Emperor. If such a disgraceful thing is spread, it will make the world laugh. It will not only affect the personal image of the Supreme Emperor, but also affect the image of the Qin and the royal family. After all, the image of the Supreme Emperor in the people is very good. His sudden character collapses and his completeness will inevitably affect the Qin Dynasty and the royal family. It is precisely because of this that Li Cunxiao deliberately cooperated with the three to conceal his identities after receiving a secret message and learning about the identity of the three who beat him. "Block down the entire palace and investigate one by one. We must catch the assassin''s accomplices." Ying Hao ordered with a cold face. "No." After being arrested, Jiang Chen, Ying Gou and Qin Rang were not imprisoned in the Heavenly Prison, but were imprisoned in the secret prison of the palace. Although Ying Hao wanted to chop Qin Rang to kill his son, he had no choice but to chop him up, there were still many suspicious points that had not been solved yet, so he not only could not kill him, but also had to heal his injuries. Ying Gou and General Chen were both from Grandpa Ying Hao, but at this time they were wearing shackles and their skills were sealed. They were like grandsons, kneeling in front of Ying Hao with shame. Ying Hao looked at the two of them with a expressionless face, turned around and said lightly, "Two, can Ying Hao have any place to stay with you?" The two of them kowtowed at the same time and said in unison: "Your Majesty is as kind as a mountain to us." "Then why do you pretend to be an assassin and murder my son? Is that how you repay me?" Hearing Ying Hao say this, Ying Gou became anxious and quickly defended himself: "Your Majesty, you know that the Supreme Emperor was grown up when I watched me grow up. He asked me for help, how could I sit idly by." The general said with a grievance: "The Supreme Emperor just asked us to take out the prince. He did not intend to murder the country. We didn''t expect that Eunuch Qin would kill him." He really suffered a disaster. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with him. After breaking through the half-step Xuan Realm, he came to help his good brother Ying Gou, but he didn''t expect to be directly pitted and fell into the ditch. If I had known this, the general would rather stay in seclusion for a few more months than wade into this muddy water. Ying Hao asked many questions in a row, and Jiangchen and Ying Gou had questions and answers, which also allowed Ying Hao to understand the whole picture of their line. It turned out that the Supreme Emperor was worried that Liu Mu would give birth to his eldest son, so he planned to replace the prince with the raccoon and asked Ying Gou and Hei Bingtai''s old subordinates for help. As a result, Mr. Ren Hongchang gave birth to his eldest son, and Liu Mu also gave birth to his second son. The Supreme Emperor had intended to suspend the plan, but Qin Rang believed that the child could not be kept, at least in the palace, so he wanted to steal the child out of the palace, and at the same time framed Liu Mu for giving birth to a monster, completely cutting off Liu''s idea. The feelings between Jiangchen and Ying Gou were sincere, unlike the lying, Ying Hao believed most of them. Originally, Ying Hao was going to interrogate Qin Rang, but he was too seriously injured and was still in a coma. He had to wait for him to wake up and interrogate him. After leaving the prison, Li Cunxiao said after the third year, "Lord, with the cultivation of the senior general of the half-step Xuan Realm, if he does not take the initiative to surrender, even if the Mo Jiang and Jiang Song and Lu Bu join forces, they may not be able to capture him alive. Thinking of him repent, Mo Jiang believes that he should be treated lightly." Hearing this, Ying Hao took a deep breath and said, "This matter is not as simple as it seems. I have a right to deal with them." "But¡­" Before Li Cunxiao could finish his words, he was interrupted by Ying Hao''s expressionless face. "Are you teaching me to do things?" Looking at Ying Hao with a cold face, even Li Cunxiao, the world''s most powerful general, was scared and hurriedly said, "I dare not." In fact, even if Li Cunxiao does not plead for mercy, Ying Hao will not make things difficult for the generals. Although Ying Hao was angry about this incident, he did not lose his mind. The only one who wanted to kill the prince from scratch and took action, so Qin Rang was already a dead person in Ying Hao¡¯s heart. Qin Rang''s crimes are naturally unforgivable, but if the two accomplices, Jiang Chen and Ying Gou, have the same crimes, would be a bit unfair. After all, with the strength of the half-step Xuan Realm of the General Secretary and the peak strength of the Grand Master Ying Gou, if he does not take the initiative to surrender, unless Ying Long and Taiyi are dispatched, no one can stop them. In addition, Jiang Chen and Ying Gou have been letting go. Ying Gou also stopped Qin Rang and saved Ying Sheng once. He barely made a meritorious service. Even if he was guilty, he would not die. And it would be a pity if one of the quasi-half-step Xuan Realm and a peak master just killed like this. ¡°Huh¡­¡± After a long breath of turbid air, Ying Hao said to Li Cun Xiao: "Go and bring Bao Zheng to me." There are too many doubts about this incident. Ying Hao''s investigation of it himself is not convenient and inefficient, so he needs someone to help him share the burden, and Bao Zheng, the master of investigation, is undoubtedly the best candidate. In fact, Di Renjie is also a suitable candidate, but he does not work in Luoyang, so he can only let Bao Zheng come. "No." After Li Cunxiao left, Ying Hao pressed his eyes and started to think. There are too many doubts about this incident. The most important thing now is not to hold the responsibility accountable, but to find out who exchanged the two princes. When Liu Mu was pregnant, Ying Hao also gave the child a good name early, the prince was called Ying Xi and the princess was called Ying Yinping. Although Ying Hao knew that Ying Sheng was Ying Sheng, in the eyes of everyone else, Ying Sheng is Ying Xi and Ying Xi is Ying Sheng. Even if Ying Hao is the emperor of the empire, he cannot forcibly exchange the identities of the two children without evidence, and the systematic verification cannot be taken out and told to others. So, if we hadn''t found out all these, Ren Hongchang and Liu Mu would really have to raise each other''s son in the future. In addition to the exchange of prince identities, why Dongfang Shuo left his post without permission is also a big doubt. Ying Hao kept a grand master guard in both the east and west palaces. The Supreme Emperor faked the imperial edict to deceive Huang Shang, but did not deceive Dongfang Shuo. After all, what he did was for Ying Sheng, and there was no reason to plot against the East Palace. With Dongfang Shuo''s cautious personality, he knew that Ren Hongchang was about to give birth, so why did Dongfang Shuo leave without saying a word? Dongfang Shuo was injured by Ying Gou and is still unconscious, so he can only wait for him to wake up and ask. While thinking, Bao Zheng had already entered the palace. After Ying Hao told Bao Zheng about it, Bao Zheng, who was also extremely smart, also realized the mystery hidden in this matter. "Your Majesty, the assassins in the East and West Palaces may not be the same group. The imperial palace has been closed at present. The assassins lurking in the East Palace will definitely not be able to escape. They must be hidden in the palace at present. In addition, there are still clues to be found on the line between the Supreme Emperor and the Black Ice Platform." Bao Zheng said seriously. Hearing Bao Zheng say this, Ying Hao breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Bao Zheng, I have limited you to solve the case within seven days. Can it be done?" ¡°This¡­can.¡± "Okay, in these seven days, whether it is the palace guards, the Jinyiwei, or the Black Ice Platform, they will all be dispatched by you. I only have two requirements: one is to find out the truth as soon as possible, calculate the other ones of those borers, and find them all out for me. The second is to minimize the impact of this matter. ¡± Bao Zheng also knew that this was too big. After searching, he might find a lot of big people, so there was almost no possibility of disclosure. "Oh, within seven days, I will find out the real murderer behind the scenes and return the bright blue sky of the Great Qin Dynasty." After Bao Zheng left, Ying Hao also returned to the harem. After all, the matter was so big that all the concubines in the harem must have known it and he needed to comfort him. After Ying Hao''s comfort, the concubines in the harem felt relieved. Cai Yan said, "Your Majesty, I heard that some servants in the palace gossiped about saying that if the Queen of the Western Palace gave birth to a raccoon cat, if it was not stopped and spread to the people, it would probably damage my sister''s reputation." Hearing this, a cold light flashed in Ying Hao''s eyes. "Yan''er, it''s still the one you think about." After saying that, Ying Hao shouted to the outside, "Jiang Jiong." Jiang Jiong hurried over and said half-kneel, "The last one is here." "Investigate me immediately. Whoever dares to gossip in the palace, spread messages, and slander the queen''s innocence will be killed by all the people." "No." Ying Hao''s murderous words also scared Cai Yan, Li Qingzhao, Zhao Linger and other women. After all, if this is the case, many people will probably die in the palace. After saying goodbye to Cai Yan and other concubines, Ying Hao rushed to the West Palace again, because Liu Mu had woken up and knew all this. At this time, the West Palace had been blocked, and all the palace maids and eunuchs had to be reviewed, especially the part where they saw the raccoon cat. The reason why these rumors spread to the West Palace was that they were chewing the tongue, so they were all directly imprisoned, and 99% of them might be dead. "My miserable son..." Before Ying Hao could enter the West Palace, he heard Liu Mu''s grievances. "uh-huh." Ying Hao pretended to cough to show his presence, but Liu Mu ignored him, as if he was blaming him. Seeing Liu Mu holding Ying Sheng, Ying Hao felt awkward in his heart. He walked to Liu Mu with an expressionless face and said lightly: "Mu''er, stop pretending." Liu Mu was shocked, but he still pretended to be calm and said with a confused look on his face: "Your Majesty, what are you pretending?" "Haha, you all have your own ideas, but you can''t tell me if you hide them. Do you really treat me as a fool?" Ying Hao stared at Liu Mu''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "You and Hong''er are both great masters. Hong''er gave birth for the first time and gave birth to two consecutive babies, and it is understandable that he will faint. But what about you? I have had a production experience once, and I didn¡¯t faint last time, so why did I faint this time? ¡± Hearing this, Liu Mu''s heart suddenly skipped a beat and he immediately said, "That''s because the midwife put a fragrance on me, so I fainted." "Oh, it turns out that the midwife has laid a fragrance." Ying Hao deliberately made a long sound, but then asked with a joke on his face, "But even I and the imperial doctor know, how do you know that you have fainted?" ¡°This, this¡­¡± Liu Mu was speechless. Ying Hao''s chest was undulating, his eyes were even more ignited, and he shouted in a stern tone: "Did you know that the Supreme Emperor planned to change the prince? Who told you?" "You are cruel to me, you are cruel to me..." Liu Mu, who was speechless, actually acted arrogantly and cried out in a grievance, saying, "I have just given birth to a child. My child was plotted by my own grandfather and almost died. Husband, you not only don''t comfort me, but you also question me. What''s the point? My life is so hard..." Seeing Liu Mu''s attitude, Ying Hao was gone, just comforting him with a soft voice. . "Okay, stop crying..." Ying Hao comforted her for a long time before Liu Mu stopped, but Ying Hao did not mean to let her go and was still ready to ask the truth. "Mu''er, do you know why I''m so angry this time? I''m so angry, but you still hide it from me even though you know it. I know you want to protect Xi''er, but if you send Xi''er out of the palace, hide your identity from now on and stay away from the hustle and bustle, will he not be in danger? If you told me earlier, I could solve the problem directly from the root, and yesterday would not have happened. ¡± "But¡­" Liu Mu showed a look of grievance on his face. She made a great decision to give in so much, but instead she was refuted by Ying Hao, which naturally made her feel very uncomfortable. ¡°But what? You are the mother of a child. Your mother can do anything for her own child, and you are even willing to bear the infamy of committing evil. But I am also the father of the child, and I can do everything for my own child. Why do you think that as Xi''er''s father, I will not break up with my father for the sake of his son? ¡± At this point, Ying Hao could no longer suppress the anger in his heart and shouted at Liu Mu: "Say it, you said it." Why don¡¯t you trust your husband? Why don¡¯t you let me protect my son? ¡± ¡°This, this¡­¡± Liu Mu was frightened by Ying Hao''s questioning, and felt the anger, dissatisfaction and grievance in Ying Hao''s heart. Liu Mu thought from the perspective of others and found that although he was wronged, his husband was the same. After all, after this incident, his husband was hurt twice. Liu Mu stammered for a long time but couldn''t say anything, so he came, and finally lowered his head and sobbed, "Husband, I''m wrong." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2580 Bao Zheng solved the case, Zhulonglu fell into trouble Chapter 2580 Bao Zheng solved the case, Zhu Longlu fell into trouble Chapter 2577: Bao Zheng solved the case, Zhu Longlu fell into trouble Ying Hao concluded that Liu Mu must have known the information in advance, and even if not all of them knew, he would have known part of it. However, he was not sure whether the identities of the two children were exchanged, so whether Liu Mu had participated. Ying Hao felt that Liu Mu should not have participated, after all, this was not like something she would do. With Liu Mu''s personality, if he knew that the child in his arms was Ying Sheng, not Ying Xi, he would never be able to help his mortal enemy Ren Hongchang raise the child, nor would he look at his son named Ren Hongchang''s mother. Therefore, in addition to the Supreme Emperor and Liu Mu''s side, there must be third-party forces behind this incident of replacing the prince. This third force supports Liu Mu, but has its own plans and secretly exchanges Ying Sheng and Ying Xi. As soon as he thought of this, Ying Hao suddenly realized that if he followed this idea, Liu Mu would have been blinded by the person behind him, but he would still cover him up. Typically, I am still counting money for others when I sell it to others. "Mu''er, since you know your mistake, let''s tell me the truth. Who revealed the news to you?" Ying Hao asked again. Liu Mu suddenly felt nervous and began to weigh the pros and cons. If he confessed to Ying Hao now, what kind of punishment would Chang''e be punished? After thinking about it, Liu Mu still didn''t dare to confess to Ying Hao. After confessing, she was naturally fine, but Chang''e would definitely be cheated by herself. After all, this is a crime of deceiving the emperor. Ying Hao asked for a long time, but Liu Mu just cried without saying a word, obviously trying to cover up the revealer. "Okay, you won''t say it, right? It doesn''t matter, then I guess it yourself. There are only a few people who can help you to this extent and not hesitate to cover up, Liu Ji? Liu Ye? Or Chang''e? ¡± Even if Liu Mu doesn''t say it, Ying Hao can still guess it. Liu Ji, Minister of War and Liu Ye, Minister of Works, both belong to the Han ranks, but it was just because of their origins and had never made any transcendent moves. Both of them may have contacted such secrets, but Ying Hao feels that it is unlikely that they are, and Liu Mu will not be willing to hold them back. Ying Hao thinks that Chang''e is the most likely one. After all, Liu Mu and she are really like sisters, and Chang''e is from the Black Ice Platform, so she can also get in touch with this level of secrets. Hearing Ying Hao mention Chang''e''s name, Liu Mu''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, but he still pretended to be calm and refused to say anything. Ying Hao kept staring at Liu Mu. Seeing that Liu Mu had a different expression, he immediately understood everything. It seemed that it was Chang''e''s secret. But new doubts come again. Since it was Chang''e''s secret, was she the one who exchanged the two princes? How did Dongfang Shuo transfer to do this? Ying Hao had new clues and had no intention of having a puzzle with Liu Mu. After comforting Liu Mu, he left directly. After all, the identity problem of the two children has not been solved. Ying Hao had not left the West Palace yet, but he received news that Bao Zheng had solved the case. "What? So fast?" Ying Hao was also shocked. After all, he gave Bao Zheng seven days to investigate the case. As a result, Bao Zheng solved the case on the first day. This efficiency is too fast. "Bao Zheng, tell me quickly, how did you solve the case?" Ying Hao asked curiously. Bao Zhengze said seriously: "Your Majesty, the reason why I can solve the case so quickly is mainly due to the help of the Taifu." "Tao Fu?" Ying Hao''s eyes showed a clear understanding. He knew that such a big thing happened in the palace, and it also involved the Supreme Emperor and the Black Ice Platform. How could that old fox Jia Xu be unaware of it? After Jia Xu learned about what happened in the palace, he immediately realized that something was wrong. After all, he hinted that Chang''e just wanted Liu Mu to protect himself, but both princes were kidnapped after they were born. With Jia Xu''s wisdom, how could he not see the trick? So he hurriedly came to Bao Zheng to take the initiative to self-destruct and strive to make meritorious and lenient treatment, so Bao Zheng could solve the case within one day. After listening to Jia Xu''s story, Ying Hao gritted his teeth and said angrily: "Trial Master, since you know in advance, why don''t you stop the Supreme Emperor, and why don''t you tell me?" Jia Xu smiled bitterly when he heard this. The emperor no longer called him uncle. He just called him the official name. He must have been dissatisfied with him. This is really a disaster. "Your Majesty, the old minister is just guessing and there is no evidence, so he revealed it to Chang''e and asked her to secretly protect the queen. The old minister didn''t know that Chang''e would have other thoughts." Jia Xu said bitterly. He just wanted to protect himself, but he was dragged into the water. He really didn''t know what to say except for his unluckyness. "You old fox, do you really think I don''t know what you are thinking? You are just afraid of getting angry, so you don''t come forward, but let your subordinates charge for you. Now you''re pushed into the water by your subordinates." Hearing Ying Hao''s words, Jia Xu felt even more bitter. Well, now I don¡¯t even call the Taifu, I just call the old guy. The emperor was so angry this time, he must be implicated. Jia Xu understood Ying Hao''s personality and did not insist on stubbornness. He directly admitted his guilt and said, "Your Majesty calms down, the old minister knows the crime." Ying Hao glared at Jia Xu fiercely: "Your matter is different. The most important thing now is to find out the truth. Where is the Chang''e people?" Bao Zheng quickly stood up and said, "Report to Your Majesty, shortly after the Grand Tutor found me, I took Chang''e to justice and was now taken out of the hall." "Take Chang''e in." Ying Hao said expressionlessly. "No." Soon, Wang Chao, Ma Han, Zhang Long and Zhao Hu pushed Chang''e into the hall. Looking at Chang''e with a tragic look, Ying Hao had no sympathy in his heart and asked indifferently: "Chang''e, is the assassin who sneaked into the East Palace you?" Chang''e kept silent, looking as if she wanted to die. Seeing this, Ying Hao asked Bao Zheng, "Bao Aiqing, since Chang''e is an assassin who sneaked into the East Palace, what is her motivation for sneaking into the East Palace?" Bao Zheng immediately said, "I guess that the reason why Chang''e did this is to make the son of the Queen of the West Palace become the crown prince." When Chang''e heard this, she looked at Bao Zheng with a look of horror, and she thought to herself: How did he know? Ying Hao couldn''t help but say loudly in his heart. He has a system and stands from the perspective of God, so he knows that the prince has been exchanged. Bao Zheng has nothing, he relies so much on his own mind that he can guess the truth so quickly. He is worthy of being Bao Qingtian. Ying Hao knew the truth, but he couldn''t tell it himself. He had to guide his subordinates to restore the truth, so he pretended to be surprised and said, "Bao Aiqing, let''s talk about how Chang''e committed the crime in detail." ¡°Yes, Chang''e and the Queen of the West Palace were like sisters. After learning that the Queen of the West Palace wanted to endure humiliation and sent the prince out of the palace, she felt a different thought in her heart. Chang''e did not secretly send the prince out of the palace according to Empress Liu''s plan, but sneaked into the East Palace first and stole Prince Ying Sheng, who had just been born, and then secretly exchanged with Prince Ying Xi. But what Chang''e didn''t expect was that when she returned Prince Xi, she happened to run into Miss Zixia and fell into a dilemma. So she pretended to steal the child, making both Zixia and General Jiang Jiong mistakenly think that Prince Sheng she took away, but in fact, Prince Xi was indeed. In the end, after some entanglement, Chang''e took the initiative to return Prince Xi, and General Li Cunxiao and others also learned Prince Sheng, but the identities of the two princes were changed without knowing it. The reason why she did not resist was that she wanted to use her own death to completely cover up the truth. ¡± Hearing that Bao Zheng restored his crime experience, Chang''e could not sit still and hurriedly said, "I have never done this before. These are just your guesses. What about the evidence you said?" Seeing Chang''e making a quibble, Bao Zheng said unhappy: "You want evidence, right? Miss Chang''e please explain. Since the Queen of the West Palace asked you to send the prince out of the palace, why did you sneak into the East Palace?" "I have never been to the East Palace." "Haha, then how did the gunshot wounds on you come from?" Hearing Bao Zheng¡¯s words, Chang''e was speechless. She could never admit that she had been to the East Palace, but she had gunshot wounds left by Jiang Jiong on her body, which is a fact that she could not change no matter how she quibbled. Seeing that Chang''e didn''t speak, Bao Zheng had no intention of continuing to ask questions, and turned to Ying Hao above, saying, "Your Majesty, Chang''e is the assassin who sneaked into the East Palace. Her purpose of sneaking into the East Palace was to change the prince, and only in this way can the whole thing make sense." "So that''s it, Chang''e, the evidence is conclusive now. Do you admit it?" Ying Hao asked. Chang''e looked tragic. She was ready to sacrifice herself to cover up the truth of this matter, but she didn''t expect that she would be cracked by Bao Zheng so easily. "Mr. Bao''s speculation is right. I did all of these and it has nothing to do with Sister Mu. Chang''e knows that she is sorry to Your Majesty, and Sister Mu is sorry to be dead and apologize." After saying that, Chang''e suddenly stood up and directly hit the pillar on one side, but Bao Zheng, who was quicker than his eyes and hands, suddenly crashed into Bao Zheng''s arms. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Bao Zheng was hit and spitted blood, and said with a wry smile: "Miss Chang''e, the crime you committed is not enough to die ten times. If you want to die, I will not stop you, but can you explain other suspicious points before seeking death?" Seeing this, Ying Hao couldn''t help but think in his heart: Bao Zheng really doesn''t even want his life to solve the case. He dares to stop him from slapping his life. If Chang''e hadn''t retracted his strength in time, Bao Zheng would have been hit to death. Chang''e was a little confused about the meaning of Bao Zheng''s words: "What are the doubts? I did this alone, and no one else participated." "How could you do so many things alone?" ¡°I did it alone.¡± "Then can you explain how Lord Dongfang, who guards the Eastern Palace, was transferred away by you?" Hearing Bao Zheng say this, Chang''e was completely shocked and said in disbelief: "What? There is a great master guard in the East Palace? How is this possible?" "How is it impossible?" Ying Hao couldn''t stand it anymore and said, "The two queens gave birth to such a big deal. Since I secretly arranged Huang Shang''s guards in the West Palace, how could I favor one and the other and not send a grand master to the East Palace?" Hearing Ying Hao say so, Chang''e''s heart became even more confused. She knew that Huang Shang was deceived by the Supreme Emperor, but she really didn''t know that Dongfang Shuo was also in the Eastern Palace, otherwise she would not have been able to enter the Eastern Palace at all. "How could this happen? When I went to the East Palace, Lord Dongfang was not there?" When Ying Hao saw Chang''e''s attitude, he knew that there were other people behind this matter. Ying Hao didn''t believe from the beginning that Chang''e was so brave and could do so many things with her own planning. Chang''e is a person with a strong sense of justice. She has been undercover for many years and finally came back as a hero. She is unlikely to do something that will harm the Qin Dynasty. Moreover, with the relationship between Chang''e and Liu Mu, how could she not listen to Liu Mu''s decision without telling her what Liu Mu had given to her and make such a bold decision without telling her? Therefore, Chang''e was also used by someone. She was just a chess piece, and all the things she did might not be her original intention. Behind all this, there is an invisible palm that is secretly controlling everything. It was this person who secretly tampered with Chang''e''s thinking, and when Chang''e changed the prince, he helped Chang''e lead Dongfang Shuo away and dealt with the person sent by Dongfang Shuo to send the message. Regarding who the whole person is, Ying Hao already has a goal in his heart, which is nothing more than one of Zhulong, Zhuang Zhou and Shakyamuni. Only they have the ability to tamper with the thinking of a master. The most suspected of these three is Zhulong, and only he will do so much for Liu Mu. "Zhulong, you are looking for death." Ying Hao sneered in his heart. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2581 Tianxiang Cardamom saves Zixia, gathers in the West Palace to kill Zhulong Chapter 2581 Tianxiang Cardamom saves Zixia, gathers in the West Palace to kill Zhulong Chapter 2578: Tianxiang Cardamom saves Zixia, gathers in the West Palace to kill Zhulong Ying Hao glanced at Chang''e with a confused look on his face, and then said to Jia Xu: "Trial Master, Chang''e is your subordinate. Don''t you realize that her changes are too big?" There is no need to remind Ying Hao at all, Jia Xu has realized this long ago. "I heard from Your Majesty that, it''s true. Chang''e is completely different. Chang''e would never have done such a thing in the past, could it be..." Jia Xu showed a solemn look and said in a deep voice: "Is it because someone used illusions such as inner demons, or hypnosis techniques such as the ecstasy technique on her, which subtly changed her thinking?" "Chang''e, you are a master, have you not noticed your own changes?" Ying Hao asked. It doesn¡¯t matter if Ying Hao doesn¡¯t mention it. When Chang¡¯e mentioned it, she suddenly realized her changes. Especially when it comes to the matter of changing the prince, it doesn¡¯t look like her behavioral style at all. And these days she seems to be living in a dream. "I don''t know either, but there''s a voice in my mind that telling me that it''s right to do this." As he said that, Chang''e hugged her head and screamed, looking like a splitting headache. Ying Hao''s inner demon has not yet been mastered, so he looked at Huang Shang on the side and said, "Mr. Huang Shang, you know how to bewitch the magic. Go and see Chang''e, have anyone used the secret method of spirituality for her." "No." Huang Shang walked to Chang''e, put his right palm on his dry forehead, but a red light flashed in his eyes, but he was sweating profusely after a while. "Your Majesty, there is a qi in Miss Chang''e''s brain, which obviously has symptoms of being mentally hypnotized by someone. She is weak and cannot expel this qi." Hearing Huang Shang''s words, Ying Hao felt even more certain that the person behind this scene must be Zhulong. The only one who can make Huang Shang, who is the great master, can only Zhulong, a master in the quasi-half step Xuan realm. No, after killing Taiqing, Zhulong showed signs of breakthrough, and now he may have broken through to the half-step Xuan Realm. Dongfang Shuo was unconscious and still woke up. Only Chang''e still has clues. Chang''e must be cured before continuing to investigate. Ying Hao immediately found Hua Tuo, but Hua Tuo''s skills were also unable to break this qi, and Ying Long finally took action to break it. Seeing that Chang''e, who should have recovered, Ying Hao still looked dull and shouted, "Chang''e, are you still you?" Chang''e gradually came back to her senses. She had completely escaped control. She knew what an outrageous thing she had done. She couldn''t help but say bitterly: "Your Majesty, Chang''e is guilty..." "Speak less nonsense and explain everything you know." "yes¡­" Next, it was Chang''e''s own analysis. She didn''t know when she was plotted against, but she knew that it might be more than she was, and that a slave in her mansion was the most suspected, but Yinglong was not found at all after she passed by. To be honest, Chang''e really doesn''t know much. Zhulong can do things without leaking, and it is impossible for Chang''e to know his existence. However, from the information revealed by Chang''e, Ying Hao still inferred a lot of important information, such as the location of Zhulong. Now Zhulong is probably still hiding in the palace. As for where to hide it, it takes some time to find it. After all, the palace is too big. If Zhulong really finds a corner to hide, he may not be able to find the entire palace even if he turns over, but Ying Hao already has a way to lead it out. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty..." Just as Ying Hao was planning to deal with Zhulong, Sun Lingming brought Sun Simiao to come up. As soon as Sun Lingming saw Ying Hao, he knelt down. He was always tenacious and cried and said, "Your Majesty, Zixia is almost out of reach. You must save her." Ying Hao said directly without thinking, "Don''t worry, Zixia was injured by the assassin in order to rescue Wuer. As long as she still has the help, no matter what method is used, I will definitely save her." Sun Lingming felt relieved, and Sun Simiao said, "The assassin''s palm was too fierce. Miss Zixia''s internal organs were severely damaged, and her heart meridians were also broken. The internal master must continue to convey his skills to protect her heart meridians. But this is just a treatment of symptoms but not the root cause. The heart pulse is cut off and ordinary medicine is difficult to cure. Only the healing medicine Tianxiang Cardamom can stabilize her injury. ¡± Zixia''s injuries were too serious. Now her body is like a funnel. She must constantly provide her with skills to her in order to maintain her vitality. Once she stops, she will die immediately. In order to save Zixia''s life, Sun Lingming, Jiang Song, Li Cunxiao, Lu Bu and A Qing took turns to use her skills to prosper her life, and she lost all night''s skills, but she still did not improve at all. To cure her injuries, you must use Tianxiang Cardamom to stabilize the injuries. Only in this way can Zixia be saved. "Tianxiang cardamom?" Ying Hao was stunned. The name sounded familiar, but he quickly remembered that this was something from "The World''s No. 1", and it seemed that this thing was among the tributes tribute to the Qin Dynasty in the Western Regions. "I also found Tianxiang cardamom in ancient books. According to legend, this thing is a Western medicine. No matter how serious the injury is, as long as you eat a Tianxiang cardamom, Bao Zheng will not continue to deteriorate, and then fall into a state of fake death and slowly recover. After the injury is completely recovered, you must eat another one so that the injured person can wake up. However, within a year, you still need to eat the third one to completely heal, otherwise you will still die. The flower seeds of Tianxiang cardamom have long been extinct, and now there are only the last three left, scattered all over the world and disappeared. The only Tianxiang cardamom that knows whereabouts is the tribute from the Dayuan Kingdom of the Western Regions to me by the Great Qin Dynasty, which is currently in my Great Qin treasury. ¡± In the Western Regions, King Ji Xiaolan and Wang Ben helped the countries in the Western Regions. After repelling the invasion of the Sui Kingdom, some of the small remaining countries chose to directly become vassal states of the Qin Dynasty in order to survive. The Dayuan Kingdom is not weak among the countries in the Western Regions. Although he did not choose to become a vassal state of Daqin, he gave the national treasure Tianxiang Cardamom to Daqin to express his gratitude for Daqin to help Dayuan. Hearing Sun Simiao''s words, Ying Hao also knew the purpose of the two of them and said decisively: "Since this thing is in my Great Qin, what are you waiting for? Take it out immediately and save the girl." Sun Lingming was overjoyed and quickly knelt down and thanked, "Thank you Your Majesty. It''s hard to repay Your Majesty''s great kindness." ¡­ The next day, Ying Hao went to the West Palace again and made an appointment with Liu Mu to the Imperial Garden alone, and informed him of all the things that happened to Chang''e. When Liu Mu learned that Chang''e was under control, she did something like secretly swapping a prince, and hurriedly pleaded: "Your Majesty, Xiao E is controlled by someone, so she made such a big mistake. Please give her a lighter solution." Liu Mu''s reaction was completely within Ying Hao''s expectations. "Mu''er, do you know what you are talking about? Because she, Sheng''er and Xi''er almost died, but are you still pleading for her?" "But this is not Xiao E''s original intention. She was also used by someone and became a knife in the real murderer. If a person kills someone with a knife, it is naturally a human responsibility, so there is no reason to pursue the knife. "Seeing that Ying Hao was still unmoved, Liu Mu gritted his teeth and said, "I am willing to resign from the position of queen, just ask Your Majesty to spare Xiao E''s life. ¡± Ying Hao couldn''t help but take a deep breath when he heard this, suppressing the anger in his heart and said, "I can leave a way out for Chang''e, and you don''t need to resign from the position of queen. But you must cooperate with me to lead the mastermind." Liu Mu immediately breathed a sigh of relief and quickly expressed his willingness to cooperate. She didn''t know who Zhulong was. Compared with her good sister Chang''e, she naturally chose good sisters decisively. Besides, Liu Mu did not agree with Zhulong¡¯s actions and secretly changed his son without telling her. This behavior also made her disgusted from the bottom of her heart. While Ying Hao and Liu Mu reached an agreement, Zhulong was hiding somewhere 1,500 meters away from the straight line, sensing everything that happened in the imperial garden. As Ying Hao expected, Zhulong was the one who controlled Chang''e, and he had not escaped yet, and was still hiding in the West Palace, intending to leave after the dust settled. As for why Zhulong planned these things, it was related to his agreement with Ying Hao. Before Ying Hao designed to siege and kill Taiqing, he made an agreement with Zhulong, which was: If Liu Mu gave birth to a boy, Ying Hao would give this child a chance to compete for the throne fairly. In Ying Hao''s opinion, Ying Sheng is unlikely to lose to Ying Xi, but just making a promise, he can recruit Zhulong, a master of the quasi-half-step Xuan Realm, which can be said to be a hundred miles without any harm. It is precisely because of this agreement that Zhulong stood on Ying Hao''s side and helped Daqin kill Taiqing Taoist together. Zhulong had no other thoughts at first, and just wanted to educate the child well after Ying Xi was born, so that he could be better than Ying Sheng and openly inherit Ying Hao''s position. If it really doesn''t match, Zhulong can do nothing, it can only be said that the Han Dynasty has finished its energy. But after coming to Luoyang, Zhulong found that he was still thinking too simple. Ying Wen is targeting Liu Mu everywhere, while Liu Mu directs to compromise and tolerate. Even if Ying Hao abides by the agreement, if Liu Mu does not help his son compete and Ying Wen, as the Supreme Emperor, still targets him everywhere, Ying Xi will not have the opportunity to compete fairly. This made Zhulong take the initiative. Zhulong knew the consequences of doing so. Ying Hao said that if he knew his plan, there would be no possibility of ease between the two sides, but he still decided to take the risk and fight, which was also the last chance for Ying Xi and the Han. Zhulong first pretended to be a slave and mingled into Chang''e''s mansion, then used the magic method to tamper with Chang''e''s thinking quietly. At the same time, he also learned about Ying Wen''s plan through Chang''e and Liu Mu''s preparation to take over the plan, so he changed the plan to change the identity of the prince. Everything was as Zhulong expected, the plan went very smoothly, but the responsibility was pushed to Chang''e. Zhulong also knew that Chang''e was arrested, but this seemed a good thing to him. After all, as long as Chang''e died, no one except him would know that the prince''s identity was exchanged. But what Zhulong never expected was that Bao Zheng only used a day to detect the incident he carefully planned, and even the qi he left in Chang''e''s mind was removed by Ying Long. After learning that Ying Hao had come to the West Palace and communicated with Liu Mu in the Imperial Garden, Zhulong followed him calmly, but he didn''t dare to follow him too close. Liu Mu is a great master, and Ying Hao is also a half-step master. Both of them have extraordinary perception abilities. If Zhulong gets too close, it is easy to reveal traces. The direct distance of 1,500 meters just exceeds the perception of the two of them, but it is within its own perception range. In Zhulong''s perception, although he didn''t know what Ying Hao and Liu Mu said, he could still vaguely perceive what he did. At first, it was fine, the two were just having a normal conversation, but later they had a quarrel for some reason and even started to fight. Ying Hao was preparing to kill after injuring Liu Mu. "Damn it, Ying Hao, a hypocrite, said it nicely. He wanted to give Xier a chance to compete fairly, but in fact he watched Ying Wen bully Mu''er, but now he doesn''t even pretend to behave and actually wants to kill Mu''er. All this is just his disguise. Mu''er and I were deceived by him." Seeing that Ying Hao was drawing his sword and was about to kill Liu Mu, Zhulong could not sit still and had no time to think about it, so he quickly ran towards the two of them. But just after Zhulong appeared, Ying Hao and his wife, who were just beating and killed, suddenly went to the outside world and stabbed Zhulong who came to rescue. Zhulong was caught off guard by the two of them, but he was a master of the half-step Xuan Realm. His hands were claw-shaped, and he easily blocked the two of them with all their strength and set a distance between them. "Who is your Excellency? Why did you appear in the palace?" Liu Mu asked questions knowingly, but Zhulong was a little confused by Liu Mu''s question. What is the situation? He is here to save Liu Mu. Why is Liu Mu not grateful at all? Is it true that the couple often fights life and death like this? While thinking, Zhulong suddenly felt dozens of powerful auras and rushed towards the imperial garden from all sides, and his face suddenly changed. Zhulong was about to take action, and Taiyi and Yinglong fell from the sky and stood in front of him. Looking at the opponent, Yinglong said coldly: "Zhulong, you''d better not act rashly." As soon as he finished speaking, a total of 21 great masters, including Jiang Chen, Ying Gou, Yun Xiao, Jin Ling, Wudang, Gui Ling, Dugu Qiubai, A Qing, Huang Shang, Bodhidharma, Xuanzang, Hua Tuo, and Fuxi, as well as eight powerful generals, Li Cunxiao, Kong Xuan, Sun Lingming, Jiang Song, Lu Bu, Gao Chong, Yuwen Chengdu and Jia Fu, appeared at the same time, and surrounded Zhulong. Seeing this scene, Zhulong could not understand. Ying Hao set a trap for himself and deliberately led him into it. Zhulong laughed furiously and said, "Ying Hao, Ying Hao, you have tried your best to attract me to get out, and you have set up such a big battle to wait for me." "Everyone, Zhulong, you old guy is so old, but you hide in the dark and secretly plot against my newborn child, you are not much better." Ying Hao said coldly. The time when dealing with Taiqing, the Taoist Shangqing was there, and all the people participating in the war were grandmasters. This time, dealing with Zhulong was indeed a hasty, and Ying Hao didn''t even have time to collect twenty-four great masters, let alone ask the Shangqing Taoist from Kunlun and Xiang Yu from Youzhou to help. Therefore, we can only replace the six people including Sun Lingming and Jiang Song who are less than the master''s skills but whose combat power is far superior to the master''s. Such a lineup is naturally worse than that when dealing with Taiqing, but it is completely enough to deal with Zhulong. After all, Taiqing has reached the extreme in the half-step Xuan Realm, and Zhulong has just broken through to the half-step Xuan Realm, his strength is definitely not as strong as Taiqing. "Twenty-fourth Dize? Why, do you want to use the means of killing Taiqing to deal with me? But you only have twenty-three people." Zhulong sneered. "What about adding me?" Ren Hongchang walked out with a cold face holding the Mo Ye sword, and his body was filled with a strong aura. Her arrival also filled the last gap in the 24th Di Ze. "Zhulong, I have given you a chance, but you insist on challenging my bottom line. Since you are seeking death, don''t blame me." As he said that, Ying Hao pulled out the Gan Jiang sword and shouted, "Twenty-four earths, get up." Boom... Twenty-four pillars rose into the sky. After more than half a year, the Twenty-fourth of Dize appeared in the Luoyang Palace again, and trapped Zhulong, the guardian of the Han Dynasty, tightly in the formation, which also made him experience the treatment of Taiqing. A shocking war began. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2582 Ying Hao Kills Zhulong Chapter 2582 Ying Hao Kills Zhulong Chapter 2579: Ying Hao Kills Zhulong A shocking battle is taking place in the West Palace of the Imperial City, but the people of Luoyang outside the Imperial City are still celebrating their second victory in the frontier. Three-day celebrations are today and the last day. The entire Luoyang City is filled with festive celebrations, with celebrations, parades, salutes, fireworks, etc. emerging one after another, and almost no one noticed the big movement in the direction of the West Palace. "Famous people, today is the last talk of the three-day celebration. Anyone who comes to my Tongfu Inn to consume will receive a 30% discount. Don''t miss it if you pass by..." Tong Xiangyu, the owner of Tongfu Inn, went out to the street to shout and call out the guests. After hearing the news that Tongfu Inn was 20% off, the people who were parading and celebrating were all rushing to the inn. After all, 30% off is the biggest discount in Luoyang. Tong Xiangyu looked at the long queue, looking distressed on the surface, but was happy inside. The 30% discount is indeed strong, but she will never lose money and still make some profits. Tong Xiangyu was greeting the guests, but found that Lu Qinghou was carrying a bunch of people, not only holding things in his hands, but also loading a lot of them on the carriage. Tong Xiangyu hurriedly went up to say hello: "Scholar, the whole city is celebrating, why do you still have official duties?" Lu Qinghou waved his hand and said with a depressed look on his face: "Hey, don''t mention the shopkeeper. The superior suddenly gave an order, saying that he wanted to clear the inventory and use up all the remaining fireworks and firecrackers in the warehouse. Isn''t it just that I can only come and run errands." "It''s normal to clear the inventory. If the inn is in the off-season, more ingredients will be sold at a cheap price or given to others. Will fireworks and firecrackers expire?" ¡°This won¡¯t be.¡± "Then why do you need to clear the inventory? Can''t you keep it until the New Year before using it?" "Who knows what the people above think? Let''s not talk about it for now. I still have official duties to be busy with." "Go quickly, remember to bring Xiao Guo back to see us old friends." "I know." After seeing off Lu Qinghou, Tong Xiangyu was about to get busy at the inn, but suddenly felt a trembling feeling. "Is this going to be an earthquake?" Tong Xiangyu said in a panic. "Hey, you are thinking about it, the shopkeeper, because there are too many salutes in the imperial city, which will shock us and have an impact." Hearing Li Dazui''s words, Tong Xiangyu looked around and saw fireworks everywhere. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "How many fireworks do you need? Our Daqin is really rich, but unfortunately it''s a waste to release them during the day. It would be so beautiful if it was set at night." "There must be some more at night." Li Damou grinned. Tong Xiangyu nodded, and felt that there was still some at night, after all, there were some at the previous two nights. But this time they were destined to be disappointed. There will be no more fireworks on the third night. In order to cover up the movement caused by the battle in the West Palace, Daqin has used up all the fireworks and salutes in the inventory. The people did not know what was going on in the imperial city, nor did they feel that there was anything unusual about the government setting off so many fireworks. They only knew that the Qin Dynasty won the frontier and the whole country was jubilant. However, many people still noticed something was wrong, such as Bai Zhantang of Tongfu Inn. As an external staff member of Liushemen, Bai Zhantang rushed to the yamen immediately and was summoned to the imperial city to maintain order. It doesn¡¯t matter if this doesn¡¯t happen, Bai Zhantang was shocked when he came. The six gates, Jinyiwei, Black Ice Platform, and Enjoy Hall were all masters from the four powerful institutions of the Great Qin Dynasty, such as Gai Nie, Weizhuang, Qin Yijue, Jing Tianming, Zhang Zhongjing, Ma Jun, Pu Yuan, Hu Zhao, Li Xiaoyao and many other half-step masters. Under the command of Prime Minister Wang Meng and Grand Tutor Jia Xu, some masters led their own teams to carry out missions to prevent countries lurking in the city from making trouble. In addition, there are tens of thousands of fully armed troops on guard against the imperial city. The concubines and princesses in the palace have also made an appointment to leave the palace, as if war is breaking out in the palace. "Mom, why do we leave the palace?" Xiao Yingying asked with confusion. Mu Guiying smiled and said, "When going out to the frontier, the whole country is jubilant. As a royal family, we will naturally have to enjoy the people and participate in the celebration together." "But why didn''t Father be with us?" "Your father is busy and he has other things to do. After finishing, he will naturally come to attend the celebration with us." After saying that, Mu Guiying turned her head and looked at the direction of the West Palace, her eyes full of worry. Mu Guiying has broken through to the level of a master, and her perception ability has been greatly improved. She can sense how powerful the aura in the West Palace is. In addition to Mu Guiying, Li Xiuning, Zhao Min, Xiaolongnu, Bai Suzhen, Zhang Ning, Yang Yuhuan, and Yuedu Seven Girls, who are also strong, have also sensed it. Although the seventh girl was willing to help, Ying Hao had already ordered them all to leave the palace and stay away from danger. In order not to cause trouble for Ying Hao, she had to take the children out of the palace to avoid it. Among Ying Hao''s harem, except for the East and West Queens, Bai Suzhen and Yue Du were the strongest, and they had already reached the half-step Grandmaster, so only the two of them stayed, but they did not participate in the war. Yue Du''s eyes were closed, sensing every collision in the direction of the West Palace, and was extremely shocked by the Qin Dynasty. It turns out that the Qin Dynasty has so many masters. In this way, even if the four countries of Wei, Song, Wu and Ming do not send troops, they can still conquer Japan with the power of the Qin Dynasty alone. Yue Du said in his heart. Bai Suzhen was waiting anxiously, thinking that one half-step Xuan Realm, two half-step Xuan Realm, eleven great masters, seven half-step grand masters, a total of twenty-four super masters formed a formation for super masters, and they could soon kill this mysterious master. But what Bai Suzhen didn''t expect was that after several hours of fighting, the entire West Palace was smashed into ruins, but the battle was still not over. "Your Majesty." Bai Suzhen''s eyes were full of worry. But just now, the fighting movement in the West Palace suddenly disappeared. Seeing this, Bai Suzhen hurriedly ran to the West Palace with Yue Du, and the once magnificent West Palace has now turned into ruins. After more than half a day of battle, Ying Hao and others finally solved Zhulong. In fact, there is no suspense in this battle. After all, the gap in strength between the two sides is too big. The only suspense is that Zhulong, who is in a desperate state, can defeat several great masters of the Qin Dynasty. But Ying Hao had been guarding against Zhulong for a long time, and he had not yet formed twenty-four earth zodiac signs. In addition, Yunxiao, Jinling, Guiling, Wudang, and Ying Hao, Ren Hongchang, Liu Mu and Li Cunxiao were all able to set up the Zhuxian Sword Formation. Even if Zhulong burns his internal force and fights hard, he still finds it difficult to pull people as a cushion for himself after burning his internal force. After burning his internal force, he is exhausted and dies under Ying Hao''s sword. Today is only two thousand words. Watching the live broadcast was delayed, waiting for the notification with anticipation, but in the end there were only two words: protest, what am I looking forward to? £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2583 Ying Hao broke through the Grandmaster, demoted Jia Xu and promoted Guo Jia Chapter 2583 Ying Hao broke through the Grandmaster and demoted Jia Xu and promoted Guo Jia Chapter 2580: Ying Hao broke through the Grandmaster and demoted Jia Xu and promoted Guo Jia Although Zhulong''s strength is not as strong as Taiqing, he is also a real half-step Xuan Realm master, so he is naturally not that easy to kill. Zhulong also knew that the strength of the two sides was very different, and Ying Hao would never let him go of what he did, so there was no agreement. He burned his internal strength just after the battle. After all, if he didn''t do this, Taiyi and Yinglong alone could kill him. Zhulong can only compete with Ying Hao and other twenty-four people only if he burns his internal strength. Ying Hao had expected this a long time ago, so he secretly mobilized everyone to set up twenty-four earth zodiacs. The half-step Xuan Realm master burned his internal energy too much. It was because of this that Jia Xu would use fireworks and salutes to cover up the signs. As the capital of the Qin Dynasty, Luoyang is the city with the most stringent public security, but it is also the city with the largest number of spies. No matter how the Jinyiwei counterattacks, even if they are arrested and brought to justice, countries will continue to send spies. Therefore, Luoyang''s anti-spy war is destined to be a protracted war, and only when the world is unified will it be completely terminated. The spies sent to Luoyang must be among the elites. If they know the high-end combat power of Daqin and concentrate on dealing with Zhulong, they may take the opportunity to sabotage the city and create panic. This is also the main reason why Jia Xu also sent a large number of experts to patrol and maintain public order. In the battle to siege Zhulong, who should be the most hardworking one, win Gou, Jiang Chen and Sun Lingming. Ying Gou and General Chen are both guilty. After all, they have committed such a big deal. If they don¡¯t seize the opportunity and perform well, they may be sent to that remote area to play in the sand for a few years. So both of them cherish this opportunity to make meritorious service. Facing Zhulong, whose internal strength has doubled, Ying Gou and General Chen, who are blessed by the formation, are all desperately posing, dare to fight and fight, and constantly consume Zhulong''s skills. After the war ended, the injuries of both of them were the end and they had to recuperate for several months before they could recover. Ying Hao also saw the performance of Ying Gou and Jiang Chen. Although he decided to give him a lighter punishment, it was impossible not to punish him. As for Sun Lingming, he was planning to marry Zixia next month and asked the emperor and the emperor to prove their marriage, but this happened when the marriage was approaching. Ying Hao took out Tianxiang cardamom to treat Zixia. It may not be cured but it is still an unknown. After all, no one knows where the other two Tianxiang cardamoms are. Although Zixia was beaten to death by Qin Rang because of Chang''e''s plot, the mastermind behind all this was Zhulong. Sun Lingming must have avenged his beloved woman. He can''t cause trouble for Qin Rang and Chang''e for the time being, but he will never let Zhulong go, the mastermind behind it. Among the twenty-four people involved in the siege and killing Zhulong, in addition to Ying Gou, Jiang Chen and Sun Lingming, Ren Hongchang hated Zhulong the most. For Ren Hongchang, it was a very happy thing to give birth to a pair of twins. She woke up and hugged her son and was happy all day. However, the next day, Ying Hao told her that her son was not hers and that her son was thrown away by someone and Liu Mu. Ren Hongchang''s mood was so complicated at that time, he even wanted to kill someone, but Ying Hao quickly gave her a chance to vent. Not only Yunxiao and other four disciples of Shangqing formed the Zhuxian Sword Formation, the concubines in the harem such as Ren Hongchang and Liu Mu also learned one of the four swords of Zhuxian and understood the sword intent. Bai Suzhen, who also practiced the Juexian Sword, is still at the level of a half-step master. In order to maximize the power of the Zhuxian Sword Formation, Ying Hao, Hongchang, Liu Mu and the other three could only set up the formation. Although Ying Hao is also a half-step master, he has integrated dual skills and is more powerful than most ordinary masters, so he can set up a formation with the other three masters without any pressure. The twenty-four masters were like one, and with the increase of the twenty-fourth earth, they were constantly consuming Zhulong''s skills, and there were two Zhuxian sword formations that continued to exert their strength. In the end, the twenty-four people who participated in the battle exhausted Zhulong''s efforts without any loss. Seeing that Zhulong was exhausted, Ying Hao was not willing to endure it, but activated the "Love of the City" with Ren Hongchang to combine the skills of "The Legend of the City", and decisively cut off Zhulong''s head with one sword, and personally killed the conspirator who was hiding behind his back to plot against Daqin. After killing Zhulong, Ying Hao felt that the teaching was so good, and his thoughts were instantly understood, and the bottleneck that he had not been able to break for a long time was loosened. "This is¡­" Ying Hao''s face changed, and he was immediately ecstatic. He quickly sat cross-legged and prepared to break through the bottleneck and become a master. [Dingdong, the host breaks through its own bottleneck and becomes a master. The basic force is permanently +1. The current five-dimensionality: Commander 101, Force 108, Intelligence 100, Politics 103, Charm 108;] When Li Cunxiao and Xiang Yu became the grandmasters, Jiwu both reached 111 points, while Ying Hao was only 108 points, which was a total of 3 points. This shows that compared with Li Cunxiao and Xiang Yu, Ying Hao''s accumulation is still much worse. However, Ying Hao is a monarch after all. It is already very rare to be able to upgrade Kiwu to 108 at this age and become a grandmaster. It is really unimaginable that 111 points Kiwu is really unimaginable. Boom... Ying Hao, who successfully broke through to become a great master, was surrounded by golden armor of Qi, sacred and majestic, like a **** descending to earth. "Congratulations to Your Majesty, congratulations to Your Majesty." Seeing Ying Hao open his eyes and disperse his armor of Qi, the generals came to express their joy. In addition to Li Cunxiao and Kong Xuan who had already broken through the great masters, and Jiang Song who had just broken through the battle, Lu Bu, Gao Chong, Yuwen Chengdu and Jia Fu all had some sense of urgency in his heart. After all, even the lord who was once behind them has broken through to the Grandmaster, but they are still stuck in the Grandmaster realm. If this continues, they will really fall behind completely. As for Sun Lingming, now he doesn¡¯t care about anything except for the matters related to saving Zixia. As for Jiang Song, he performed very well in the battle to go out of the frontier. He killed more than 40 Yuanmeng generals with few wins and more, and also killed the Right Sage King Ogedei. He also gained a chance to strengthen his skills. The attribute of the "Gun Jue" was also strengthened to a certain extent, and the commander''s attribute was also improved a little. Jiang Song has accumulated rich enough, and it is precisely because of this that he can break through the Grand Master in the battle to siege Zhulong. [Dingdong, Jiang Song broke through his own bottleneck and became a master. His basic force was permanently +1. Current five-dimensional: Commander 84 (+8), Force 109 (+2), Intelligence 72 (+2), Politics 63 (+3), Charm 100 (+7);] After the breakthrough, Jiang Songjiwu also reached 109, while Sun Lingming and Yang Jian, who were also 109 in Kiwu, were still half-step masters, which shows that the potential of the two is greater. Jiang Song is not a talented general. He does not have the incomparable power of Li Yuanba and Xiang Yu, nor the powerful bodies of Li Cunxiao, Sun Lingming and Xing Tian. All he has is the ultimate skill. If you encounter a power-type opponent like Li Yuanba, Jiang Song can still use his tricks to restrain the opponent. However, when encountering a talent-type general like Li Cunxiao, Sun Lingming, and Xing Tian, ??it is inevitable that he will suffer losses. [Dingdong, the host designed to kill Zhulong, a master of the half-step Xuan Realm, and killed him with his own hands. Reward: 1 Grandmaster Summoning Card, a copy of the Ascension Altar casting drawing;] "Add to the reward for killing Taiqing, now you have two Grandmaster summoning cards in your hand. Let''s use them together next time you summon it." "As for this ascension altar casting drawing?" Ying Hao quickly clicked silently in his mind. After scanning, he found that it was another prop that he couldn''t use. The ascension altar casting drawings, as the name suggests, can be used to build the ascension altar. The built altar can position a more advanced world, assisting the masters of the half-step Xuan realm to break the void and successfully ascend to a more advanced world. However, if the altar is to play a role, there is a major premise, that is, the country must complete unification and use the fortune of a country as a guarantee. Although the Qin Dynasty has accumulated enough strength now, if it wants to complete unification, it will probably take five or six years to do so, so this prop will not be used in a short period of time. The same was true for killing Taiqing last time. The system rewarded three volumes of ascension method, which is similar to the nature of this drawing. They are props that are not available at all before unification. "But it''s too soon. This time I won the big victory in the frontier, and there will be no threat in the rear. Next, I can start the war of unity with confidence." Ying Hao said in his heart. However, through these two system rewards, it also shows that Taiyi''s hexagram is not wrong. Their hope to break the void is indeed lies with Ying Hao, but the premise is that the Qin Dynasty must complete unification. "Wait, kill Taiqing, the system rewards the ascension method, kill Zhulong, and the system rewards the ascension altar drawings. If you kill other half-step Xuan Realm, will the system reward other props related to the Broken Void?" Ying Hao thought about it secretly, but found that this possibility was very high. It is related to Ascension, but it is all good things, even Ying Hao can''t help but covet it. Since he knows that there is a higher-level world, Ying Hao naturally has to pave the way for his future. He can''t start from scratch after breaking the void, so he has to get all the rewards he can get before ascension. But the East''s half-step Xuan Realm is already standing on Ying Hao''s side, and it is still against Qin Zhuang Zhou and Shakyamuni, but it is only a quasi-half-step Xuan Realm. The reward for killing is definitely not as good as Taiqing and Zhulong, and it is unknown how long it will take for them to break through. "There is no hostile half-step Xuan Realm in the East. It doesn''t matter. There is one in the West, and there is also an Indian. If you kill both the West and the Indian Realm in the West, there will definitely be a great reward." At this time, in Ying Hao''s eyes, the half-step Xuan Realm that was once unprovoked has become a reward that must be won. However, Ying Hao also knew the difficulty of killing the half-step Xuan Realm. He surrounded Taiqing and Zhulong and dispatched almost all the masters of the Qin Dynasty. However, Taiqing pulled two great masters as the back. Therefore, it is a bit too difficult to kill the alien half-step Xuan Realm in the enemy territory. It is best to lead the masters of the alien half-step Xuan Realm to the east. As for how to do it, you need to plan in detail. In addition, Ying Hao also took Ren Hongchang and Liu Mu to attend the celebration on the third night. The people of Luoyang were all excited when they saw the emperor and empress appear, but not many people knew that Ying Hao had just experienced a big victory and how many **** storms were behind the peace and tranquility of the Qin Dynasty. The next day, the morning court came. Wang Meng, Jia Xu and others who knew the inside story saw His Majesty attending court with a smile on their faces, thought His Majesty was in a good mood, but they didn''t expect that they would be a big bolt as soon as they spoke. "I recently heard from Jia Fu that my uncle often complained that he was old and lacked energy. I wonder if this happened?" Hearing Ying Hao''s words, Jia Xu smiled bitterly. What should come is coming, even if he can make up for the loss, he still can''t escape. Jia Xu has completely opened up. After all, it doesn¡¯t matter how much power the official has achieved when he has achieved his position. The most important thing is the holy family, which must not be lost. Although Your Majesty did not make it directly, his intentions were already very obvious and he had to take this step. "Your Majesty, what I said is right. I am old and weak, and I am not as energetic as before. It is really difficult to take charge of the Black Ice Platform, so I want to resign from the position of Black Ice Platform as the governor. Please choose another talent." Hearing Jia Xu''s words, Ying Hao smiled and said, "I have approved my uncle''s resignation. As the intelligence agency of Daqin, Hei Bingtai has complicated affairs and involves all aspects. After all, his uncle is old and lacks energy, and it is not very suitable. ¡± Seeing this, all the civil and military officials of the Qin Dynasty were so surprised that they could not speak. His Majesty actually demoted Jia Xu''s power. Even if he only removed the position of Hei Bingtai Governor and retained the Taifu, it was still shocking enough. After all, the Taifu is a false position with high power and low power, while the Hei Bingtai Governor is a real power position. Ying Hao ignored everyone''s reactions and said to himself: "Tao Jia took the initiative to resign. This new governor of the Black Ice Platform..." As he said that, Ying Hao''s eyes began to sweep over the ministers below, and finally fell on Guo Jia. "For the Xiao Dynasty, you will be the new governor of the Black Ice Platform. You are also from the No. 1 Xuan." Guo Jia is the first Xuanzi No. 1. Now he has served as the governor of the Hei Bingtai, which can be regarded as returning to his parents'' home. "ah¡­" Guo Jia stood up with a bitter face and said reluctantly: "But Your Majesty, the position of governor of the Black Ice Platform, has a heavy responsibility, and the weak minister is used to being casual, afraid that it will make a mistake." After hearing what Guo Jia said, many people looked constipated and wanted to rush up and beat Guo Jia. The position of governor of the Black Ice Platform is high and powerful. Many people can''t ask for it, but he actually refused when he was sent to Guo Jia. It''s really awesome. Ying Hao is also a black line. He is used to being casual and afraid of misleading things. This guy is just lazy and afraid of working overtime. After all, there is no holiday for the Black Ice Platform. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2584 He was sentenced to death by Qin Rang and imprisoned Ying Wen Chapter 2584: Qin Rang was sentenced to death and Ying Wen was imprisoned Chapter 2581: Qin Rang was sentenced to imprison Ying Wen "Your Majesty, I think the position of governor of the Black Ice Platform should be..." ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too humble when you are filial.¡± Before Guo Jia could finish his words, he was interrupted by Ying Hao. Ying Hao glared at Guo Jia and said with a smile: "I believe that with your talent to filial piety, I will definitely be the governor of the Black Ice Platform." "This...promise." Guo Jia doesn¡¯t want to be the governor of the Black Ice Platform. One reason is that he doesn¡¯t want to be, and the other reason is that this position is not that easy to do. But Ying Hao has already said that, what can he do? I can only take the next chore with a bitter face. Gone are the days of freedom in the future. Guo Jia sighed in his heart. In the following morning court, Ying Hao not only talked about Liangzhou disaster relief, Hetao Canal, and Hebei Railroad, but also decided on the ownership of Yuan and Mongolia prisoners of war. [Dingdong, during the second battle to go out of the frontier, the three Qin troops who went out of the frontier experienced dozens of battles, including: In the Battle of Shengle City, killing 15,000 enemies and losing 3,500 of them; In the battle of Chifeng City, killing 11,000 enemies and losing 4,000 to himself (3,000 Maodun¡¯s army); The battle in Wuhai City killed 14,000 enemies and lost 2,000 of them; ¡­ In the Battle of Dragon City, killing 56,000 enemies and losing 10,000 to himself; According to statistics, the "Second Battle to the Frontier" annihilates a total of 100,000 enemies, captured 20,000 prisoners, and lost 23,000 of them (including 3,000 Maodun Army). After deducting casualties, a total of 1,000 summoning points were rewarded. The current host currently has a total of 9965 summoning points. ¡¿ [Dingdong, after testing, the second battle to go out of the frontier involved a battle standard with a total force of more than 200,000. This battle killed a total of 100,000 enemies, captured 20,000 prisoners, and lost 23,000 to himself; The battle loss ratio of this battle is 5.2:1, rating: S, reward: a silver random summoning card. ¡¿ [The current host has: 1 gold summoning card, 1 silver summoning card, 1 silver random summoning card, 2 Grandmaster summoning cards, 5 summoning cards for a population of 100,000;] In addition to 20,000 yuan of prisoners of war, Zhang Liao also captured 50,000 Xiongnu people when he swept Chifeng City. These people were not counted as prisoners of war. When the three armies withdrew, a total of 70,000 prisoners were brought back, which was equivalent to the total number of troops going out of the frontier. The propaganda of hatred and Qin within the Yuan and Meng was still very good at it. In addition, the wars between the two sides continued, and the Yuan and Meng people generally hated the Qin Dynasty very much, so if these prisoners were not properly placed, they would definitely ruin the security of the Qin Dynasty. After some discussion, Ying Hao decided to send 20,000 yuan of prisoners of war and 10,000 people who hated the Qin Dynasty to Yingzhou to seek mining. The largest gold and silver mines in Yingzhou were occupied by the Qin Dynasty and needed a lot of labor to mine. This batch of Yuan and Mongolia prisoners of war was just right, and Yingzhou was alone overseas. They even wanted to run away and had nowhere to run, so they could only serve the Qin Dynasty to death. As for the remaining 30,000 women, children and young people, they all moved to Shengle City to increase the population of Shengle City, so that they would not affect the Qin Dynasty. Although Maodun ceded Shenglecheng to Daqin, he was not honest. He played a word game with Daqin. Maodun did cede Shengle City, but it was just a city. The nearly 100,000 affiliated tribes around the city were moved to Chifeng City, which suffered severe population losses by Maodun, leaving only Shengle City and the 50,000 people in the city to Daqin. Now that Ying Hao has moved another 30,000 people, Shengle City has only 80,000 people, and can barely serve as a bridgehead for the Qin Dynasty on the grassland. However, the most important thing at present is how to govern it. After all, the Yuan and Meng people are generally hostile to the Qin people. After some discussion, Ying Hao decided to implement a benevolent and political rule over Shenglecheng, while Prime Minister Wang Meng recommended Wang Baobao as the prefect of Shengle. If Wang Meng didn''t mention Wang Baobao, Ying Hao would almost forget his whole body. Among the five people selected by Ying Hao, Magellan and Li Shunchen were the most active. Magellan participated in his first voyage to the West, while Lee Sun-chen participated in the Battle of the Japanese. After Gao Wen and Lancelot traveled thousands of miles to the Qin Dynasty, although they joined the Qin army because of Arthur, they have not performed well yet. As for the last Wang Baobao, although he was implanted as Zhao Min''s cousin, he was captured in the Second Battle of Hetao, and then surrendered with the marriage between Qin and Yuan, and was responsible for commanding the alien cavalry in the Qin army. Wang Baobao''s status in the Qin army is not low, but he does not have many opportunities to lead the army to fight. After all, even if he has the opportunity to go to war, he is mainly Huo Qubing and Zhang Liao. As a surrendered general, it is naturally unlikely that Wang Baobao will lead the army independently, so he naturally cannot become active. Wang Baobao has always performed well after surrendering. After so many years, he has completely integrated into the Qin Dynasty. If he is the prefect of Shengle, he can minimize the resistance of the people of Shengle. The people of Yuan and Mongolia actually had a hard time. Temujin lost too badly in the battle of Hetao. Tolei and Kublai Khan had to recover their war losses and develop their national strength. Naturally, they needed massive resources. So where did this part of the expenditure come from? Naturally, we can only suffer the people at the bottom. The senior officials of the Yuan and Mongolian government did not regard the lower-level people as human beings, but the Qin Dynasty''s policies benefited the lower-level people. After the Shengle people were ruled by the Qin Dynasty, they could naturally feel the gap. The Qin Dynasty only needs to rule Shengle City for a few years. The people of Shengle are accustomed to the rule of the Qin Dynasty, so they naturally do not want to live the hard days they once did, and will take the initiative to become a great help for the Qin Dynasty to conquer the grasslands. During the morning court, Ying Hao, Wang Meng and others were talking a lot, while Liu Ye, the Minister of Works, was worried throughout the whole process. Liu Ye has received some news about the harem. Although he did not participate from beginning to end, he was also worried whether he would harm Chi Yu. After all, even Jia Xu, who is the emperor''s uncle, was affected. Among the ministers of the Qin Dynasty, Liu Ye was undoubtedly the most difficult. Although he was Ying Hao''s subordinate to the dragon, he was also a relative of the Han Dynasty. Therefore, even though he had never participated in the dispute between the two palaces of the country, he was still automatically divided into the Western Palace Party. Liu Ye also knew that his background was embarrassing, so he was extremely cautious in doing things. There are behaviors such as corruption, bribery, and using power for personal gain. Not only do he dare not touch him, but he also ordered his family to stay away from him, for fear of being angry. However, Ying Hao did not mention the whole morning court, but praised the progress of several major projects of the Ministry of Works, which also made Liu Ye feel relieved. After resigning from the court, Guo Jia came to Jia Xu alone, and his purpose was self-evident. Guo Jia also has some relationships in the Black Ice Platform. His wife Shangguan Yan, Bai Qi''s wife Aqing, Yuwen Chengdu''s wife Chu Qiao, and senior executives such as Nong Yu and Tian Yan are all good. So just taking the wife''s route can win him a lot of support. In addition, Guo Jia himself has many acquaintances in the Black Ice Platform. But after all, the Black Ice Platform is the largest intelligence agency in Daqin, and the internal departments and factions are even more complicated. Without the support of Jia Xu, the former governor, Guo Jia would definitely waste a lot of time if he wanted to take power smoothly. Jia Xu naturally knew Guo Jia¡¯s intentions. In fact, he had been looking for his own successors. After all, he was really old and could not keep up with his energy. Maybe he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it in a few years, so he always had to find someone to take over his work. Jia Xu''s most optimistic heir was actually Di Renjie, and he was also willing to train him. Di Renjie also briefly entered the Black Ice Platform, but soon left again, and then he was determined to follow the route of civil servant promotion. In addition to Di Renjie, Jia Xu also values ??Chen Ping and Xu Shu, but they all have their own problems. Chen Ping was the prime minister of Shu Kingdom. He was able to shoulder heavy responsibilities, regardless of his own talent or mind. However, he was a traitor of Shu Kingdom and would definitely not be able to take up the position of governor in the short term. As for Xu Shu, he has not even finished his lurking mission. Guo Jia is obviously not within the scope of Jia Xu''s candidates. This is not because Guo Jia''s ability is not enough, but because Jia Xu knows Guo Jia and knows that he does not want to take over the Black Ice Platform, so naturally he can''t force him. Jia Xu couldn''t force Guo Jia, but Ying Hao could do it. To be honest, when Jia Xu saw His Majesty name and asked Guo Jia to take over the Hei Bingtai, he felt relieved. After all, he could believe Guo Jia''s talent, and he could feel completely relieved to hand over the Hei Bingtai to Guo Jia. "Old poison, you''ve cheated me this time. Don''t just leave like patting your butt." Guo Jia said with a resentful look on his face. Looking at Guo Jia, who was obviously getting a bargain but was still behaved, Jia Xu didn''t want to pay attention to him, but he also knew that Guo Jia was telling the truth. He really didn''t want to go back to the Black Ice Platform, so he was really cheated by him this time. "Oh, I''m afraid of you." After a sigh, Jia Xu took Guo Jia back to the Hei Bingtai Yamen to help Guo Jia take over the power of Hei Bingtai. At the same time, Ying Hao, who returned to the harem, was about to continue liquidation, but received news that Yinglong had broken through the half-step Xuan Realm. In fact, as early as half a year ago, when he killed Taiqing, Yinglong was already confident of a breakthrough. However, he wasted too much time in recuperating his injuries, and his accumulation was weaker than Zhulong, so he was taken the lead in breaking through. In the battle to surround Zhulong, although Yinglong was still half a step in the mysterious realm, he had reached the extreme, and his combat power was no less than Zhulong who had just broken through. After experiencing such a big battle, Yinglong made a breakthrough naturally after breaking the bottleneck, saving a year or two of hard practice. "Congratulations to the ancestor for a successful breakthrough." Ying Hao said with a smile. "It''s just a matter of time." After hesitating for a while, Yinglong said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know if I should say anything or not." Ying Hao''s face changed slightly and he said, "Does the ancestor want to plead for Qin Rang?" "No, Qin Rang is so bold that he dares to kill the prince. It is hard to redeem his crime even if he dies a hundred times. What I want to say is that even if the Supreme Emperor is wrong, he is His Majesty''s father after all. He does this for you. I hope Your Majesty will not hold a grudge against him." Hearing Ying Long''s words, Ying Hao''s face improved a little. It¡¯s okay to say everything else, as long as it¡¯s not for Qin Rang to plead, Ying Hao will not give Ying Long face in this matter. As for Ying Wen, although Ying Hao was extremely dissatisfied with his behavior, he was his biological father after all. Moreover, Ying Wen''s health has always been bad. It was already a blessing to be rescued before. The imperial physicians also said that he had been alive for a few years, so Ying Hao naturally would not argue with him. However, Ying Hao will imprison Ying Wen in the palace and monitor his every move as a punishment, while preventing Ying Wen from continuing to drag himself down in the name of being good for him. "Old ancestor, please bring me a pot to save my fifth uncle, and give him the last journey for me." After saying that, Ying Hao left without looking back. In the secret prison of the palace, Qin Rang, who had already woken up, was waiting for Ying Hao''s summons. He knew how much he had offended, but he did not regret it because he always felt that it was right to do so. He was eliminating the future troubles for the Qin Dynasty. Unfortunately, Qin Rang was destined to be disappointed this time, and Ying Hao had no intention of seeing him. Seeing that the visitor was not Ying Hao, but Ying Long, and he also brought a pot of wine. Qin Rang naturally understood everything and said with a bitter look on his face: "I have done so much for the Qin Dynasty and sacrificed so much. Does Your Majesty want to see me for the last time?" Looking at Qin Rang who was ashamed in the prison, Yinglong took a deep breath and said, "Qin Rang, this is the imperial wine that Your Majesty gives you. Don''t resent Your Majesty, you will suffer it yourself." Qin Rang took the wine pot tremblingly, drank it all in one go, and then asked bitterly: "Old ancestor, have I really done something wrong?" After Ying Long was silent for a while, just as he was about to speak, Qin Rang had already started to get poisonous. This pot of poisonous wine is very toxic. Qin Rang did not feel much pain and died soon after. Looking at Qin Rang''s body, Ying Long sighed, "What a pity." On the other hand, Ying Hao was about to discuss with her how to rebuild the West Palace after finding Liu Mu, but he didn''t expect Liu Mu to resign from the position of queen again. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2585 After Liu Mu resigned, he was crowned th Chapter 2585 After Liu Mu resigned, he was crowned the crown prince Chapter 2582: After Liu Mu resigned, he was crowned the crown prince Ying Hao was also a little puzzled about Liu Mu''s decision, so he said: "Mu''er, haven''t I said that you don''t need to resign from the position of queen. As long as you help me lead the mastermind, you will leave a way out for Chang''e. Now that you have done it, I will naturally not be untrustworthy." Liu Muze bowed and said, "Husband, I''m not asking me to resign from the position of queen." "Oh? Why is that?" "Although I don''t know about Zhulong''s plan, it is ultimately because of Zhulong and Xier that Zhulong took the risk of doing so, and I can''t help but blame me. As the queen of the Qin Dynasty, not only did not contribute to the Qin Dynasty, but also caused such a disaster and almost caused great disaster. My concubines no longer had the shame to regard themselves as the mother of the country. ¡± Looking at Liu Mu with a guilty look on his face, Ying Hao knew that she was telling the truth. She really didn''t want to be the queen anymore, but it was definitely not all because of Zhulong. She should not want Ying Xi to fall into the battle for the throne. In order to protect Ying Xi''s safety, Liu Mu even prepared to send him out of the palace. It can be seen that from the very beginning, she knew that Ying Xi had too much resistance to becoming the crown prince and was unlikely to inherit Ying Hao''s throne. It would be better to just keep him away from disputes. Although the current crisis has been temporarily lifted, it does not mean that there will be no crisis in the future. As long as she is still the queen, even if Ying Xi is not the eldest son, she is also the second son and has the qualifications to inherit the throne, it will still bring dangers. So she simply resigns from the position of queen and does not give the Han court officials any hope, so she will naturally be able to completely stay away from disputes. After thinking through this, Ying Hao didn''t know what to say. He sighed and said, "Mu''er, you have to think clearly. If you resign from the position of queen, Xi''er will no longer be the legitimate son. If Xi''er grows up and knows, he may hate you." Letting Liu Mu resign as the queen is undoubtedly a good thing for Daqin, but Ying Hao had to consider Liu Mu''s feelings. Since learning about the ascension, Ying Hao¡¯s thoughts and concerns have not only been for the sake of unification, but also have also been planning for the matter after his ascension. Liu Mu is his first wife. After fusing the soul of Houtu, her qualifications have reached a rare level in the world, and are no less than Ren Hongchang, who fused the soul of Nuwa. Liu Mu''s future achievements are destined to be limitless. As long as she is given enough time to practice, she will be another half-step Xuan Realm-level combat power in the future. In addition, she can also ascend with Ying Hao, and even will be with Ying Hao for hundreds or thousands of years in the next few hundred or thousands of years. This is also the main reason why Ying Hao accommodated Liu Mu so much that he even did not hesitate to create a system of double queens, but he was unwilling to let Liu Mu suffer grievances. Don¡¯t Ying Hao know what hidden dangers the system of the two queens will bring to the Qin Dynasty? He knew it clearly, but he still chose to do so because in his opinion, this hidden danger was not as important as Liu Mu. Besides, Ying Hao also wants to believe that this hidden danger is nothing to Ying Sheng, who was born as a saint. After all, if he has such a great advantage and cannot even solve this problem, he is not worthy of inheriting Ying Hao''s position. The intention of keeping in Ying Hao''s words touched Liu Mu''s heart, but he insisted on resigning from the position of queen. In her heart, her son''s health and happiness are far more important than inheriting the throne. "I have thought about it, Xi''er will understand my painstaking efforts." Liu Mu gritted his teeth. Ying Hao felt a little sorry for Liu Mu when he heard this, but he still respected more. After all, as a mother, she personally deprived her son of the inheritance right. How courage and mind did she support her to make such a decision? Ying Hao gently hugged Liu Mu into his arms and whispered in his ear: "Mu''er, I respect your decision." Liu Mu was not angry at all when he lost his post. Instead, he felt relieved. She smelled the smell of Ying Hao and felt unprecedented peace in her heart. After appeased Liu Mu for a while, Ying Hao went to the East Palace again, after all, there was still a problem there. This turmoil was a complete disaster for Ren Hongchang. He was inexplicably plotted, his son was replaced, and his personal female official was even beaten to a vegetable. With Ren Hongchang''s temperament, he would naturally not give up. But now Zhulong is dead, and Ren Hongchang''s target of venting his anger and holding him accountable will naturally become Liu Mu and Chang''e. As soon as he saw Ying Hao, Ren Hongchang said directly: "Your Majesty, although Zhulong and Qin Rang are dead, Chang''e is still alive. This matter was only caused by Liu Mu. If you don''t pursue it at all, I will not be convinced." Ying Hao knew that if he couldn''t coax Ren Hongchang well, in the morning court not long later, Ming ministers such as Zhang Liang, Sun Lingming, Long Qi and others would collectively write a letter to seek justice for Ren Hongchang. He suddenly felt a little painful in his brain, and then asked back, "What do you think Hong''er should you do?" "Although Chang''e was controlled by Zhulong, she made such a big mistake, but she did it. She thought that she was successful in designing her mind, which could avoid her death. However, she could not escape the crime of living. I believe that Chang''e''s skills should be abolished, and she was sent to the prison for life. As for Liu Mu..." Speaking of Liu Mu, Ren Hongchang was also in trouble, after all, the other party was the queen just like her. The words that were too ruthless were suspected of revenge, but instead made her seem petty. But if she didn''t say anything, she would not understand the idea. Seeing that Ren Hongchang stopped talking, Ying Hao said, "Hong''er, just now, Mu''er took the initiative to apologize to me and resigned from the position of queen." "What?" Ren Hongchang''s face was full of shock, and he couldn''t believe it was true. After all, before the candidate for the crown prince is determined, both the eldest son and the second son have the chance to become the crown prince. But if Liu Mu resigns from the position of queen, Ying Xi will lose his status as a legitimate son and will be automatically kicked out of the crown prince candidate. This is equivalent to Liu Mu taking the initiative to hand over the position of crown prince to Ying Sheng. As soon as he thought of this, Ren Hongchang didn''t know what to say. She was full of resentment towards Liu Mu before, but now as Liu Mu took the initiative to resign from the position of queen, all the resentment has disappeared. "Hong''er, I will announce that I will demote Mu''er to the imperial concubine tomorrow morning and grant Sheng''er the crown prince. I wonder if this will make you feel relieved?" Hearing Ying Hao''s words, Ren Hongchang became a little hesitant and said, "Your Majesty, look at what you said, I am not angry, I will listen to Your Majesty." "Okay, since that''s the case, then this matter ends here. Don''t mention anyone in the future. Let the past pass." "Where is Chang''e..." Seeing Ying Hao doing this, Ren Hongchang didn''t dare to continue talking. She was not afraid of making her husband angry, but was afraid that her son''s position as the prince would fly away. After having a pair of children, now in Ren Hongchang''s heart, the children have the highest status and the husband can only rank second. Ying Hao did not realize that he had fallen out of favor. Seeing Ren Hongchang shut up, he said, "Although Chang''e made a big mistake, she will not die. She was imprisoned for life for a long time. However, I will order her skills to be deprived of her and deprived of all titles and positions as a punishment." Chang''e''s killing is definitely not allowed. As for life imprisonment, Liu Mu would not agree. To sack his skills and deprive all titles and positions is the most severe punishment for her. Ren Hongchang naturally had nothing to be dissatisfied with, and smiled like a flower and said, "Your Majesty has clear rewards and punishments, I am..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next morning, Ying Hao announced in public that he would surrender the Empress of the West Palace, Liu Mu, as the Imperial Concubine. Although Liu Mu took the initiative to resign from Ying Hao as the queen, it is naturally impossible to say that when he announced it to the public. It can only be said that Ying Hao surrendered or demoted. As soon as this order was released, the civil and military officials of the Qin Dynasty were suddenly in an uproar. As we all know, the Empress of the West Palace is the emperor''s first wife, and the relationship between the two has always been very stable. Why is the Empress of the West Palace suddenly deposed the Queen of the West Palace just gave birth to the second son? Although the status of the imperial concubine is second only to that of the queen and is higher than that of all the concubines such as the imperial concubine, she is still the deposed queen. In this regard, the Han ministers were filled with some uneasiness, while the Ming ministers such as Zhang Liang all showed excitement in their eyes. As they expected, the first imperial edict was just a foreplay, and the real highlight was the second imperial edict, and this second imperial edict was to confer the eldest son Ying Sheng as the crown prince. This makes sense. Since His Majesty the Emperor wants to enthrone the crown prince, he must clear the obstacles for the crown prince. The Empress of the West Palace and the Second Prince are naturally the biggest obstacles for the eldest son. Therefore, in the eyes of the ministers of the Qin Dynasty, the first imperial edict was actually to serve the second one. Liu Mu was deposed as a queen, but to make way for the prince. Many Han ministers stood up and asked Ying Hao to take back his reputation. They also said that Liu Mu had never lost his virtue and had never made any inappropriate actions. They were not clear about the latter and it was difficult to convince the public. In addition, some Jin ministers also stood up to oppose it, but they did not oppose the deposed queen, but opposed the canonization of the crown prince. They also said that Ying Hao is now in the prime of the Spring and Autumn Period, and it is a bit too early to enthrone the crown prince. The reason why the ministers of the Jin Dynasty opposed it was because of Ying Ying. After all, Ying Ying is the eldest son of the emperor, and her biological mother Mu Guiying is also a concubine. She is from the Jin clan. Before the legitimate son was born, the eldest son Ying Ying was the most likely to become the crown prince, so some Jin clan officials hope that Ying Ying would become the crown prince. But now that the queen has given birth to a legitimate son, Ying Ying will become the eldest son. If she is truly the crown prince, Ying Ying will really have no hope, so she will stand up for opposition in the future. The Han faction and some Jin factions opposed the deposed queen and enthroned the crown prince so early. The Ming faction headed by Zhang Liang and the Qin faction headed by Wang Meng both stood up against what they opposed. First of all, the Queen of the West Palace has abolished her. In terms of major issues such as the issue of the heirs of the empire, even if the Queen of the West Palace has not made any mistakes, she still needs to be abolished. Then there is the title of the crown prince. The crown prince is born to the queen and is also the legitimate son. Being named the crown prince is natural. The sooner the crown prince is decided, the more the prince will be avoided in the future. After the Ming Dynasty made this point, the royal family led by Qin Jian stood up and supported Ying Hao to abolish the queen and enthrone the crown prince. Ying Hao didn''t expect so many people to oppose it, but this strengthened his determination to enthrone the crown prince. After all, if this is the case now, the more serious the internal struggle will be. It is better to take this opportunity to set the position of the crown prince to prevent other princes from having unreasonable thoughts in the future. "You all have no need to persuade me. I have decided to give the eldest son Ying Sheng the crown prince. I respect this." After saying that, Ying Hao turned around and left, without giving all the ministers a chance to refute. The opposing ministers could not persuade Ying Hao, except for being reluctant, had no choice but to accept this fact. At the same time, in the Imperial Hospital. Sun Lingming, who had been guarding Zixia''s bed, learned that Ying Sheng was enthroned as the crown prince, immediately grabbed Zixia''s hand excitedly and shouted: "Zixia, have you heard that you are the master''s son who sacrificed your life to save. Now the younger brother is the crown prince." But no matter how Sun Lingming shouted, Zixia did not react at all, lying quietly on the hospital bed like a vegetable. Sun Lingming looked at Zixia''s beautiful face, and all the beautiful memories of his past came to his mind bit by bit, which made this tough guy who never knew what he regretted was even more regretful. In the past, he was immature and had no idea. He was only focused on practicing martial arts and making achievements, but ignored his lover. If God gave him another chance, he would definitely put his family first, and his Zixia was not as important as anything. "Zixia, my old Sun will definitely save you. Even if the other two Tianxiang cardamoms are in the sky, I will definitely find them back for you." Sun Lingming said with great firmness. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2586 Sun Lingming became a monk and traveled westward four-person group Chapter 2586 Sun Lingming became a monk and traveled westward to four Chapter 2583: Sun Lingming became a monk and traveled westward to four In just a few days, many major events occurred in the Qin Dynasty, the first of which was the abnormal reaction of the Qin Dynasty during the celebration. Ordinary people are naturally slow, but even if they are slow, some people realize something is wrong afterwards. After all, no matter how they celebrate, they will not even fire the salute for a whole day. In addition, Jia Xu, one of the three dukes, and Liu Mu, the queen of the West Palace, were all inexplicably demoted, and the only-born Prince Sheng was enthroned for your prince, etc. All of this happened within a few days, which shows that although the Qin Dynasty was calm on the surface, there had been a shocking change in secret. As for what it is, ordinary people naturally have no way to know. In the past, major events occurred in the government would publish them in newspapers, but this time the government had no intention of explaining them. Instead, it was strictly prohibited to publicly discuss them among the people. Once discovered, it was punished for endangering public security, in serious cases, it would even be sentenced to be a spy from the enemy country. Under the control of the public opinion of Daqin, the public opinion on the exchange of the prince and other matters of the raccoon were all forcibly suppressed. Even if the people at the bottom are curious about this, they have nothing to do with them, and the country is very stable. When the government explicitly prohibits it, they naturally dare not talk about it openly, and the popularity will naturally be replaced by other events. "Lord, there are 76 other people in the Black Ice Platform who were hypnotized by Zhulong. They have been lifted from control by Master Yinglong, but they are still one step late. The rumors of the raccoon changing to the prince are still spread, but Weichen has already minimized the influence of the rumors through public opinion control." Guo Jiahui reported. He knew that accepting the Black Ice Platform was a chore, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he took over, he encountered such a big problem. Whether it is to investigate the inside of the Black Ice Platform or to control public opinion in Luoyang, it is a big project, but he has to deal with it at the same time. Guo Jia took over the power of the Black Ice Platform with Jia Xu''s assistance, and during the five days he served as the governor of the Black Ice Platform, he had never left the Black Ice Platform and had been working for five consecutive days. At this time, Guo Jia only had two thoughts in his mind, one was tired, and the other was that he wanted to drink. Speaking of the second point, Guo Jia was angry. Jia Xu didn''t know anything, so he set a rule for the Black Ice Platform. After joining the Black Ice Platform, he was not allowed to drink unless necessary. Guo Jia seriously suspected that this was specifically targeted by Jia Xu. Who in Daqin knows that he likes to drink? This rule has been implemented in the Black Ice Platform for many years. Guo Jia has just taken over the power of the Black Ice Platform, and he has broken the rules left by his former governor. The trend has not affected much, so he can only endure it first. When will Guo Jia have a high prestige enough that he can completely ignore Jia Xu''s influence? It is when he banned Jia Xu''s rule. Ying Hao looked at Guo Jia¡¯s memorial and saw that Guo Jia, who had just taken over the Black Ice Platform, handled so many things in an orderly manner in such a short period of time. He was naturally very satisfied. He thought that he did not choose the wrong person. "I''m doing it well and I''m filial. By the way, how is the situation in Ming Dynasty?" Hearing Ying Hao''s words, Guo Jia immediately reported: "Your Majesty, after Zhu Tianpeng disappeared, the top leaders of Qi were in turmoil, and the Ming King Zhu Di entered Qingzhou alone to appease the civil and military officials. Now it has come to an end." "Oh? Is the senior executives of the Qi army so easily comforted by Zhu Di?" Ying Hao asked with a frown. "Of course it''s not that easy. According to the report of the Black Ice Platform''s secret agent, Zhu Di promised not to touch anyone''s rights, and would increase the fiscal expenditure on the Qi army and expand the organization of the Qi army, which was unanimously used by the senior officials of the Qi State." Hearing Guo Jia''s words, Ying Hao''s eyes lit up and he said happily: "In this case, although Qi Ming was merged into a country on the surface, he was still divided in fact, and all Zhu Di''s previous efforts were put into vain." Why has it been difficult for Qi and Ming countries to merge? In addition to the differences in politics and laws between the two countries, the most important thing is that the generals of Qi are unwilling to hand over military power. What Zhu Di wanted was to completely integrate Qi into Ming, rather than an alliance that was in harmony with the gods, so most of the military power must be taken back. Before, Zhu Tianpeng was suppressing him. Even if the generals of Qi were dissatisfied, they had no good way to resist. They could only do their best to retain their full strength. But now that Zhu Tianpeng, the mountain above his head, is gone, the generals of Qi will naturally no longer be spoiled by Zhu Di. This is also the main reason why Zhu Di was eager to join Qi himself. After all, without Zhu Tianpeng protecting him, if he didn''t go over to appease this group of arrogant soldiers and generals, let alone an alliance with different appearances, the Ming Dynasty might even be divided into two countries again. After Zhu Di arrived in Linzi, he found that the situation was worse than he thought. In order to prevent the Ming Dynasty from splitting, he had to give up his power and allow the Qi generals to continue to take power, which was equivalent to maintaining a warlord. Zhu Di''s actions will naturally have benefits and disadvantages. The advantage is that domestic contradictions can be suppressed, and both sides are still a whole. The disadvantage is that the Qi system is still independent of the Ming Dynasty system, and it is easy to form a trend that cannot be lost. However, considering that Qin State became more and more powerful, after the defeat of Yuan Meng this time, there would be no more constraints in the rear, and it might be that the Central Plains would be sent soon. Therefore, Zhu Di couldn''t care about these for the time being. Maintaining internal unity in Ming Dynasty was the most important thing. "Zhu Di knew very well that this time, I won a great victory in the Qin Dynasty and there was no more constraints in the rear. There were only two directions for the next use of troops, Central Plains and Liangzhou. If our Qin Dynasty first sent troops to the Central Plains, but Zhu Di still had not been able to resolve internal conflicts, he would really not be able to fight back when he was in trouble with internal and external affairs. Therefore, Zhu Di had no choice at all, so he could only do this. Although the hidden dangers were a little too high, this was the smartest way to do it. ¡± Guo Jia said slowly. Ying Hao nodded in agreement. Since the Qin army won the second victory in the frontier, the Ming, Wei, Song and Sui countries have obviously been a little panicked. After all, the best direction for Qin to expand next is the Central Plains and Liangzhou. How can these four countries not panic? Although the Ming, Wei and Song all hoped that the Qin Dynasty could attack Liangzhou first and let the Sui Tu Alliance consume the strength of the Qin Dynasty first, they also understood how long the Sui Tu Alliance could not stop the Qin Dynasty. By the day when Liangzhou is completely fallen, it is the time when the Qin army launches into the Central Plains. Therefore, even the Wei and Song countries, who have always been friends with Daqin, are actively guarding and seeking allies at the same time to prevent being caught off guard by Daqin. For the Qin Dynasty, the Ming Kingdom among the three kingdoms in the Central Plains was undoubtedly the hardest. Now that the Ming Dynasty''s own problems have been unable to be resolved for a long time, and such a big hidden danger has left behind, it is naturally a good thing for the Qin Dynasty. After all, the destruction of the Ming Dynasty, which cannot be completely united, is easier than the Ming Dynasty, which is united. Next, Ying Hao discussed with Guo Jia what generals should be rebelled against. The brothers Wang Yanzhang and Wang Yantong are definitely not good. They are all loyal to Zhu Tianpeng and cannot violate the strategy of returning to Ming Dynasty set by Zhu Tianpeng. Xia Luqi and Jing Yanguang were also in trouble. After all, Xia Luqi participated in the siege and killing Ran Min, while Jing Yanguang shot Fusu to death, which was unlikely to be attracted by the Qin Dynasty. Apart from these four generals of Qi, there are not many targets for the Qin Dynasty to instigate rebellion. "Report to your Majesty, General Sun Lingming, he..." The sudden report interrupted Ying Hao and Guo Jia¡¯s discussion. Ying Hao frowned and asked, "What''s wrong with him in Sun Lingming?" "General Sun wants to worship Master Xuanzang as his master and become a monk." "What?" Ying Hao and Guo Jia screamed at the same time. Obviously, they couldn''t believe that Sun Lingming, who vowed to marry Zixia, would suddenly choose to become a monk and become a monk. "What the **** is going on?" Ying Hao asked quickly, but the guards didn''t know the details, so they naturally couldn''t explain it clearly. Ying Hao could only go to White Horse Temple to find out what happened, but found that Ren Hongchang came earlier than him and knew the reason, but he did not stop Sun Lingming from being ordained. Ren Hongchang is Sun Lingming''s master. The relationship between the two is the same as that between mother and son. Even she does not stop Sun Lingming from being ordained, which shows that Sun Lingming has made up his mind that no one can stop him when he comes. "Why is this? Didn''t Lao Sun say he wanted to marry Miss Zixia? Why did he suddenly become a monk?" Guan Hai asked with confusion. Sun Lingming became a monk at White Horse Temple. Such a big deal not only attracted the emperor and the queen, but also many generals in the army who were close friends with him came, including: Li Cunxiao, Jia Fu, Gao Chong, Liao Hua, Guan Hai, Feng Yunshan and other generals. Generals from the Ming Dynasty obviously do not want Sun Lingming to become a monk. After all, Sun Lingming is one of the signatures of the Ming Dynasty. Once he becomes a monk, it will be a big impact on the entire Ming Dynasty. Liao Hua, Guan Hai and other Ming generals wanted to stop them, but Ren Hongchang didn''t say anything, so they naturally did not dare to cross them. Ren Hongchang looked at Sun Lingming with a firm face, his face full of relief, and said, "The reason why this monkey did this is to save Zixia." So he told me the reason why Sun Lingming became a monk. Zixia was seriously injured and dying, and needed three Tianxiang cardamoms to survive, while the other two were missing. In order to find these two Tianxiang cardamoms, Ying Hao also ordered the Black Ice Platform to search, but it is obviously not an easy task to find them in the short term. Even Sun Lingming thought it was a protracted war. After Arthur learned that the Black Ice Platform was looking for Tianxiang Cardamom, he revealed the news about one of them. "You orientals call this medicine Tianxiang cardamom, but in my hometown Britain, it is called a holy medicine. If I remember correctly, there will be one in the treasure house of Britain." After hearing Arthur''s words, Sun Lingming was naturally ecstatic, but then he learned a bolt from the blue, that is, Arthur had been away from Britain for nearly ten years, so her news came from ten years ago. From the mouths of Lancelot and Gao Wen, Sun Lingming learned that Britain today has been destroyed by the Roman Empire, and Tianxiang Cardamom is likely to have fallen into the hands of Rome. Tianxiang cardamom is a Western sacred medicine. Many people know that it is impossible for Rome to hand over it on its own initiative, and it is too difficult to rob it from Rome. In fact, there is another method, neither Arthur, Gowen, nor Lancelot said, that is, exchange the Holy Sword for Tianxiang Cardamom. Three pieces of Tianxiang cardamom are useful together, but the Holy Sword is a holy object of the Western Holy See, and its value is naturally far above Tianxiang cardamom. But Arthur and Sun Lingming have no deep relationship, so it is naturally impossible to use the holy sword that they regard as life to exchange for Tianxiang Cardamom. Whether Zixia is dead or alive has nothing to do with them. The news that tells Sun Lingming a Tianxiang Cardamom is already the end of his kindness. It was also because of the news that Sun Lingming decided to become a monk after learning the second Tianxiang Cardamom. The second cardamom in Rome, which is thousands of miles away, is far away even by the overlord of the Eastern Qin. It is impossible for him to go to the West for Zixia alone. Although Sun Lingming wanted to go to the West for Zixia, if he suddenly gave up his shoulders and left, those who didn''t know the inside story would think that he was suppressed, which would have a 100% negative impact on the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, Sun Lingming became a monk at White Horse Temple on the grounds that his fianc¨¦e died and he was discouraged and saw through the world. The reason why he worships his old acquaintance Xuanzang as his teacher is that except for Xuanzang, there is no temple in the entire Qin Dynasty that dares to give him the King of Qi Tian, ??and no one dares to give him the former general. Ying Hao witnessed Sun Lingming''s orphan throughout the whole process. Although he wanted to stop him, he didn''t know how to speak. Finally, he had to sigh: "What is love in the world? It''s just to let people agree with each other." Ying Hao knew that Sun Lingming had decided to leave. Although he could forcefully keep his people, he could not keep his heart. After all, life without Zixia was worse than death for Sun Lingming. What reason does Ying Hao have to prevent a man from breaking into the sea of ??fire for his beloved woman? After the orphan ceremony, Ying Hao and Ren Hongchang chatted for a long time and called Xuanzang alone and said, "Master Xuanzang, you know Sun Lingming''s nature. Even if he goes to Rome, he can''t get Tianxiang Cardamom back, so I hope you can accompany him. If you have a master, you may have a glimmer of hope." Ying Hao is the same as Ren Hongchang thought. Since he could not stop Sun Lingming, he could only help him with all his strength. After all, Zixia is also responsible for Ying Sheng''s ability to live. Xuanzang laughed and said, "Even if Your Majesty doesn''t say it, I will go. After all, Wukong is now the eldest disciple of my monk." Ying Hao was stunned when he heard this: "Wukong?" "Oh by the way, Wukong is the magic number that I took for General Sun." Hearing Xuanzang''s words, Ying Hao felt mixed feelings and smiled bitterly, "Is this God''s will?" Xuanzang asked in confusion: "What will God do?" "nothing." Seeing that Ying Hao was not ready to say more, Xuanzang naturally would not ask more, so he said, "I want to ask Your Majesty for something." "What''s the matter?" "I want to borrow two destined people from Your Majesty." Now Xuanzang doesn¡¯t have to speak, Ying Hao knows who it is. It must be Zhu Tianpeng and the sand roller blinds locked in the prison. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2587 Xuanzang travels westward, Great Qin expands its army Chapter 2587 Xuanzang travels westward, Great Qin expands its army Chapter 2584: Xuanzang travels westward, Qin expands its army Although Ying Hao knew Xuanzang''s request, he still pretended to be ignorant and asked, "Who does the master want to borrow?" Xuanzang clasped his hands together and smiled, "The sand roller blinds and Zhu Tianpeng who were locked in the prison." Ying Hao said in his heart, sure enough, although he was somewhat successful in Xuanzang, he did not do his best to agree to him. "The State of Zhao has been destroyed for many years, and the Yuan family''s forces have almost disappeared, so there is no problem with the sand rolling curtain, but this is Zhu Tianpeng..." Next, even if Ying Hao didn''t say it, Xuanzang knew what he meant. Zhu Tianpeng is the King of Qi, but now the Qi army is still alive, and he has not been imprisoned in the heavenly prison for a long time. Once Zhu Tianpeng is released from prison, if he runs back to Qi, it will definitely cause trouble for the Qin Dynasty to unify the Central Plains. Although Xuanzang knew this, he knew that Zhu Tianpeng would not do the right thing with Daqin, so he wanted to fight for it again, so he said: "Your Majesty, Zhu Tianpeng and even the most affectionate person, were seriously injured by the person he loved and trusted the most. His heart was dead, and now he has seen through the world and will not be against the Qin Dynasty." But he did not receive a response from Ying Hao. Just when Xuanzang was almost hopeless, Ying Hao said, "Master Xuanzang, as long as you agree to my two requests, I will agree to your request." Xuanzang was overjoyed and asked quickly: "What are the requirements" "First, we can guarantee that Zhu Tianpeng will not return to Ming Kingdom." Ying Hao said. Xuanzang immediately said, "I am willing to guarantee my life and will definitely not let Zhu Tianpeng return to Ming Kingdom." Ying Hao was completely relieved. It was not that he was unwilling to believe Xuanzang, but that once Zhu Tianpeng escaped, the incident would be very troublesome. With the promise of the great master Xuanzang, and with Sun Lingming in there, even if Zhu Tianpeng wants to escape, he will not be able to escape. There is no big difference between outside and in the Tianzhu. "As for this second point, you need..." Hearing Ying Hao''s words, Xuanzang''s smile gradually calmed down and showed a serious look. He never expected that Ying Hao would have other tasks to him. The incident of the fact that Sun Lingming, the Marquis of Qi Tian, ??suddenly became a monk and became a disciple of Xuanzang in the White Horse Temple, soon caused a stir in Luoyang. Who is Sun Lingming? That was the former general of the Qin Dynasty, the Marquis of Qi Tian, ??second only to the world''s number one master Li Cunxiao, and the third in the list of fierce generals. Such a successful and famous figure suddenly announced that he would become a monk at such a sensitive time. Anyone could see that something must have happened. Someone who is interested in this argued that Sun Lingming must have been suppressed by political enemies and chose to become a monk in order to protect himself. But at this time, the Ming Dynasty was at its peak, Ren Hongchang became the only queen, and his son Ying Sheng also became the crown prince. Who can suppress Sun Lingming? Just as people were thinking about it, the official Qin Dynasty explained in the official newspaper that the reason why Sun Lingming became a monk was because of the death of his fianc¨¦e Zixia. Zixia and Sun Lingming are childhood sweethearts. Behind their relationship, Zixia died at the hands of an assassin in order to protect the prince, Sun Lingming suffered a major blow, so he became a monk. The emperor, empress, the major generals of the Ming Dynasty and others have persuaded him, but it is useless. Sun Lingming is determined to become a monk, and no one can persuade him. After learning about the reason why Sun Lingming became a monk, the public voice became even more excited, and the spies lurking in Luoyang also spread the news of Sun Lingming becoming a monk back. The monarchs of each country have different thoughts on this. Who would have thought that the third strong general in the world would have such a long love relationship with his children just because of a woman. If the other generals of the Qin Dynasty were so fragile, they would be more worried and just send assassins to assassinate the woman they loved, but this was obviously impossible. For all countries, it is naturally a good thing for Sun Lingming to become a monk. After all, the Qin general lacks one top combat power. But then I thought about it, even if Sun Lingming was gone, Yang Jian surrendered to the Qin Dynasty, and Yang Jian''s strength was no weaker than Sun Lingming. For any other country, if one combat power of Sun Lingming is missing, it will definitely greatly affect the combat power of the army, but it will not have much impact on the Qin Dynasty. After all, there are too many powerful generals in the Qin Dynasty. Even without Sun Lingming, there are still many powerful generals such as Li Cunxiao, Jiang Song, Kong Xuan, Yang Jian, and Lu Bu. Without anyone, it will not have much impact. If one person is really missing, it will have a significant impact on the Qin Dynasty, I am afraid that the only emperor Ying Hao will be the only one. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Seven days later, Chen Xuanzang, Sun Lingming, Zhu Tianpeng and Sha Rolling Coil were preparing to set out westward to the Roman Empire. It was during this period that Xuanzang each received Zhu Tianpeng as the second disciple, gave him the Dharma name Wuneng, collected the sand and rolling curtain as the third disciple, and gave him the Dharma name Wujing. After learning that Xuanzang and the other four were about to go on their way, Ying Hao naturally came to see him off in person. After all, Xuanzang had a special mission during this trip. Xuanzang and the other four were light and simple, with nothing but clothes, dry food and horses. Sun Lingming brought his own weapons and horses, while Xuanzang, Zhu Tianpeng and Sha Rolling Kuan all had bare hands. Not to mention weapons, even their mounts were just ordinary war horses. Seeing this, Ying Hao immediately said, "Master Xuanzang, when he went to Rome, he had to pass through dozens of countries including Kushan, Anxi, Dayuan, Dayuezhi, etc. along the way. I don''t know how many threats he would encounter. It would be impossible to defend himself without bringing some weapons. People come up. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, six guards brought three magic weapons, one shovel, one rake and one stick; The first two are the sand roller blinds and the weapons used by Zhu Tianpeng. As for the last Zen stick, it is of extraordinary origin. According to legend, it was used by the monks of the Indians when they entered the Central Plains a hundred years ago, so they were named the Nine-ring Tin Staff by Ying Hao. Xuanzang gently stroked the nine-ring tin staff, his eyes couldn''t stop liking, and the Zen staff weighing 9981 pounds seemed to be nothing in his hands. After taking the crescent shovel, a hint of nostalgia flashed in his eyes. Only Zhu Tianpeng took his weapons lightly, and there was no turmoil in his eyes. Seeing that the four of them were holding magic weapons, Ying Hao couldn''t help but nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "It''s a long way to go to Rome, so how can we not have a good horse to travel with you? People come and bring the horses here." Three more horses were led up. Two black and yellow BMWs were given to Zhu Tianpeng and sand roller blinds respectively. Ying Hao pointed to a divine white horse and said, "This horse is the descendant of my mount, Xuelong Cat, and it is also the purest blood among the descendants of Xuelong Cat. I named it the White Dragon Cat. I will give it to Master Xuanzang for you to travel. I hope the master can return as soon as possible." When Xuanzang saw the white dragon horse, he knew that this was a famous horse traveling thousands of miles a day. He could not buy even if it was in the Luoyang Gambling Horse Farm, because it was not something that money could measure at all. Xuanzang was about to refuse, but Ying Hao said again: "Pick up the brocade robes, purple gold bowls, and pass certificates together." The three guards each held a cassock, a bowl, and a paper book, and then displayed it to Xuanzang one by one. "Master Xuanzang, your trip to the west is not only for yourself, but also for the face of the Great Qin and the entire East. We cannot be underestimated by Westerners." As he said that, Ying Hao ordered someone to change the cassock to Xuanzang and said, "This brocade cassock is decorated with seven treasures. It is warm in winter and cool in summer, and water and fire are not invasive. Let''s give it to the master to decorate the storefront." Looking at this gorgeous and undespicable robe, Xuanzang was completely stunned. He had never seen such a precious robe. "This purple gold bowl is a national treasure of a certain country in Japan. It is of great value, so I''ll give it to you to beg for alms with the master." Looking at the purple gold bowl made of gold and hardware, Xuanzang''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Who can use a golden bowl to beg for alms? It¡¯s better to scrape some gold powder from the melon and just use the one you buy. Xuanzang was originally planning to go and return as early as possible. But look at the things that Ying Hao gave, such as the white dragon horse, the nine-ring tin staff, the brocade robes, and the purple gold bowl. These four treasures are all worth ten thousand gold. How can you keep a low profile when you wear these on your body? But it doesn¡¯t matter. At worst, he can put it away, he won¡¯t show his money, and he won¡¯t wear it or not. Ying Hao did not realize anything wrong at all, so he handed the pass certificate to Xuanzang and said, "This is a pass certificate, which contains my jade seal, which can prove your identity. If you hold this pass certificate, I think no country along the way will be in a difficult situation." Xuanzang took the document with a serious look on his face, after all, this is the most important thing. The passport is an ancient passport, which is a passport that passed through Guanshu in ancient times. Xuanzang may not have much effect in West Asia or Europe with this pass, but it will definitely be unobstructed in the Western Regions and Central Asia. Countries along the way will definitely give face to the Qin Dynasty. Not only will it not stop it, but it will also treat them with delicious food and drink. After sending Xuanzang out of Luoyang, Ying Hao returned to the mansion. After only less than ten miles, Xuanzang and the other four met a large group of people who came to see Sun Lingming off. In addition to Li Cunxiao, Jia Fu, Yuwen Chengdu, etc., and generals with good personal relationships with Sun Lingming, all the Ming civil and military officials in Luoyang have come, including: Zhang Liang, Feng Yunshan, Yue Xi, Li Jin, Zhongli Mei, Liao Hua, Guan Hai, Gong Du, etc. As for Sun Lingming''s old boss Long Qi, as well as generals such as Yu Ziqi and Long Yang, they were unable to come to see him off because they were working outside. Zhang Liang patted Sun Lingming on the shoulder and said, "Zixia has a queen and we are taking care of her. You just need to go with confidence." Looking at the encouraging eyes of his comrades, Sun Lingming was filled with emotion. After saying goodbye to everyone one by one, he set off with Xuanzang without looking back. After rushing for about twenty miles, a man and a woman were blocking the road. When Zhu Tianpeng saw the visitor, his face suddenly became ugly because the man was Dugu Qiubai, while the woman was Chang''e. Dugu Qiubai was also worried about Chang''e. He really regarded this apprentice as his daughter, otherwise he would have ignored Chang''e. Seeing Chang''e standing still, Dugu Qiubai said, "Go, don''t you have something to say to your righteous brother." Hearing this, Chang''e mustered up the courage to walk over, but Zhu Tianpeng ignored it and directly ignored Chang''e, the woman he once loved the most. Seeing this, Xuanzang smiled and gave Dugu Qiubai and Chang''e. After a helpless expression, he led the horse and fell down and said to Zhu Tianpeng: "Wu Neng, don''t you care about this pampered girl the most? Don''t you listen to what she wants to say to you?" Zhu Tianpeng said with a blank expression: "No, I have let go of everything in the past, and I don''t care what she says." As soon as he finished speaking, Chang''e''s shout came from behind: "Brother Tianpeng, I''m sorry." Zhu Tianpeng''s body shook when he heard this, and tears were left involuntarily at the corner of his eyes, but he still did not stop. The sand roller blind looked at Zhu Tianpeng, who had not put down but was dissatisfied with each other, and looked at Sun Lingming, who had given up everything for love, and couldn''t help but sigh, "The word love is the most hurtful." But at the same time, I felt a little bitter inexplicably. Whether it is the master, the eldest brother, or the second brother, there are people who come to see them off. They all care about this world, but they are alone and have no one close to them anymore. Xuanzang seemed to feel the emotions of the sand roller blind and smiled and said, "Wujing, keep up quickly, don''t fall behind. You must enter Guanzhong within three days." The sand roller blind instantly came back to his senses, looked at Xuanzang with a caring look on his face, and smiled and said, "Yes, Master." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The departure of Xuanzang and four others did not have any impact on the Qin Dynasty, but Ying Hao was facing an important decision at this time, that is, whether to expand the army. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2588 The army expanded by 700,000, the boiling military Chapter 2588: Expanding the army by 700,000, the boiling military Chapter 2585: The army expands by 700,000, the boiling military For Daqin, the victory of the second outbreak was actually not a very brilliant victory. After all, this battle only destroyed 120,000 yuan of Mongolian troops. Although it severely damaged and hit Yuan Meng''s arrogance, it was unable to harass the northern border, it did not shake the Yuan Meng''s roots. In the more than ten years of war history before and after the founding of the Qin Dynasty, there are many more brilliant achievements than this one. The reason why this battle was presented to celebrate alone was not because of how brilliant the record of this battle was, but because this battle was the first time that Daqin took the initiative to attack the grassland, which was of great significance to Daqin. As for the first battle to go out of the frontier, it was a helpless move that was forced to counterattack in order to repel Temujin''s invasion, so naturally it cannot be compared with the second proactive attack. For the Qin Dynasty, the second battle to go out of the frontier was just a small victory, but for the four countries of Wei, Song, Wu and Sui, it shows that they are about to enter the countdown to the destruction of their country, so it is naturally impossible for them to have no reaction at all. "Lord, according to the secret report from Hei Bingtai, Shu Prime Minister Su Qin secretly went to Shouchun three days ago to visit King Zhao Kuangyin of Song. Zhao Kuangyin avoided seeing him, but sent Song Prime Minister Zhao Pu to meet Su Qin. After the meeting, the two sides talked for an entire hour, but the specific content was unknown. Next, Su Qin will also send a mission to the Three Kingdoms of Wu, Wei and Ming one by one. Guo Jia sneered. Ying Hao laughed when he heard this: "Haha, Zhao Da''s situation is so low that he led Su Qin over, but he came to avoid him again. Is this a self-deception for me to show? And Liu Yu, I just want to restart the alliance to fight against Qin now, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit too late? ¡± Liu Yu naturally wanted to tie the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu to his own chariot, but the interests between the Three Kingdoms and the Qin Dynasty were too deeply entangled. The three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu had in-laws and relationships with the Qin Dynasty. Coupled with commercial trade, colonization of Yingzhou and other cooperation, the national strength developed extremely rapidly. This also leads to this. Even if the Three Kingdoms knew that the Qin Dynasty was intended to unify, they would not dare to tear up the alliance before the Qin Dynasty turned against each other. After all, the first person to break the agreement would definitely be furiously revenge by the Qin Dynasty. But after the second victory in the frontier, there was no longer any restraint in the rear of the Qin Dynasty, and the next step would only be to launch troops against the Central Plains and Liangzhou. The Wu Kingdom is not bad. After all, it is located in the south of the Yangtze River and is separated from the entire Central Plains from the Qin Dynasty. It will not be the target of the Qin Dynasty in a short period of time. But the Wei and Song dynasties were different. Both of them were in the Central Plains, so they naturally couldn''t sit still, so they took the initiative to explain to Shu, which led to the mission of Su Qin to various countries. "Where is Zhang Yi?" "I''m here." Zhang Yi stood out. Ying Hao said, "I will be sent to the Three Kingdoms of Song, Wei and Wu for a mission. I will be able to beat you up while comforting you. I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes." "No." Zhang Yi responded with a smile. When he learned that Su Qin was forming an anti-Qin alliance, he was determined to fight with Su Qin and destroy the Shu Kingdom''s alliance to fight against Qin. "Your Majesty, the Sui State has recently committed murder, violated the Public Security Regulations, etc., and has expelled a large number of Qin merchants in the Sui State for murder, violation of public security regulations, etc. It should be preparing for war in advance." Guo Jia said again. Although the Qin and Sui Dynasty continued to war, the business they should do still needs to be done. The Sui State occupied the Hexi Corridor and the eastern part of the Western Regions, which was the only way to enter the Western Regions and Central Asia. If Qin merchants and Western Regions merchants wanted to do business, they had to pass through the territory of the Sui State. The Sui State had a large number of troops, and Liangzhou and Haizhou were extremely barren, so it was obviously difficult to support so many troops. In addition to selling war horses, the commercial tax on passing caravans was also a major fiscal revenue of the Sui State. It is precisely because of this that the Sui Kingdom not only did not stop it, but also welcomed the Qin merchants to go to the Western Regions to do business. After all, this is also beneficial to the Sui Kingdom. But now the Sui State took the initiative to expel Qin Shang, which was obviously stimulated by the news of the second victory in the frontier. Knowing that the Qin Dynasty was likely to attack Sui State in the future, naturally he did not dare to keep Qin Shang in China. "Haha, Yang Guang is restless. He really remembers to eat but not beat him." Ying Hao chuckled, but did not care about Yang Guang''s small actions. After all, the Sui Kingdom''s middle-sized size is only so big. No matter how hard it struggles, it is destined to be unable to stop Daqin''s father''s iron fist. Ying Hao looked through the information about various countries and found that the surrounding countries except Wei were not very at ease. It¡¯s not that Cao Cao doesn¡¯t want to resist, but he really doesn¡¯t have much confidence. Although the strength of Wei State is stronger than that of Sui State, its geographical location is too poor. Not only is it surrounded by the Qin Dynasty on three sides, but all walks of life have been penetrated. Although many have been solved, the hidden dangers are caused by it. Once the Wei State starts war with the Qin Dynasty, the war performance may not be as good as that of the Sui State, so unless it is absolutely necessary, they naturally dare not attack the Qin Dynasty. "Your Majesty, the Ming and Sui countries were reorganized and prepared for war, and the Song and Wei countries were flirting with each other. If Shu Kingdom successfully formed an anti-Qin alliance again, our current military strength will inevitably be passive, so I believe that the army can be expanded in advance." Prime Minister Wang Meng said. As soon as this statement was made, everyone present was shocked, especially the military representatives. After all, Wang Meng promoted the disarmament before. After the founding of the Qin Dynasty, all the generals were ready to do a big battle, but Wang Meng, as the prime minister, promoted a large-scale disarmament. Even though Wang Meng''s move was beneficial to the Qin Dynasty, it also harmed the interests of many military generals, and naturally offended many military people. Although Ying Hao nodded in the great disarmament, he naturally could not do such offensive things, so Ying Hao took advantage of them, and the infamy was Wang Meng and Bai Qie. In the past two years, the military has been clamoring to expand its military. After all, the financial resources of the Qin Dynasty have been abundant, but the civil servants led by Wang Meng have always opposed it. Many military members maliciously thought, thinking that Wang Meng relied on the power of the prime minister to deliberately suppress all military officers and improve his status as civil servants. However, they did not expect that Wang Meng would take the initiative to expand his army. Those who spread rumors and attacked Wang Meng couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed. After all, the Prime Minister was really devoted to the country, but they were maliciously attacking because of their own selfishness. It was really not true. Wang Meng, the leader of all officials, took the initiative to propose to expand the army. Naturally, no one opposed the civil servant group, let alone military officers. The two major civil and military groups simply supported the expansion of the army. Seeing that Ying Hao didn''t need his own guidance, the two major groups of civil and military in the Qin Dynasty reached an agreement and couldn''t help but smile and said, "What Prime Minister Wang said is reasonable, but how much should the army be expanded?" Jia Fu stood up with an excited look and said loudly, "With the strength of our Great Qin Dynasty, we will naturally expand our army to one million." Li Cunxiao stood up and retorted: "There is no future. The war of unification is destined to fight against multiple countries at the same time. The four countries of Wei, Song, Ming and Sui can reach a million troops after the extreme expansion of their troops. How can we be enough if our Qin Dynasty only has one million troops?" Jia Fu suddenly realized and held his chin and said to himself, "That''s right, how about that one million and one hundred thousand?" "Junwen, can''t your pattern be bigger? At least one hundred and twenty troops are needed." Hearing Li Cunxiao''s words, Jia Fu was frightened and took a deep breath and said, "Hiss, one million and two million, how much army does this cost, and how much military expenditure." The military generals only know how to fight wars, but they don¡¯t know how far the Qin Dynasty has developed. They only think that expanding the army to 1.2 million is almost the limit of the Qin Dynasty. After all, the cost of supporting the army is much higher than that of other countries, so they all agree with Li Cunxiao¡¯s proposal to expand the army to 1.2 million. When civil officials saw this, they all looked like they wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh. After all, these generals were clamoring to expand their army every day, and they were so stingy that they didn''t dare to report it to the big deal. "Your Majesty, what do you think of the expansion of the army to 1.2 million?" Li Cunxiao said to Ying Hao in a controversial tone, "It''s really not enough." "Hahaha¡­" Ying Hao was amused by Li Cunxiao, looked at Wang Meng below and asked, "Prime Minister Wang, tell me, how about expanding the army to 120?" Wang Meng clasped his fists and said, "Your Majesty, I think what Mr. Wu said is inappropriate." Hearing Wang Meng''s words, Li Cunxiao was anxious and hurriedly said, "Prime Minister, what do you want to do? It was you who proposed to expand the army, and it is you who opposes now. You can''t be so capricious. In short, I will put it here, and the minimum expansion of this army cannot be less than 1.15 million. ¡± Wang Meng ignored Li Cunxiao and said to Ying Hao above: "Your Majesty, I think that with the current monarch of the Great Qin Dynasty, this transformation can expand the army by 600,000." As soon as this said, Ying Hao had not even spoken, but Li Cunxiao jumped up excitedly. "The army expanded to 600,000? Did this general hear it wrong, or did you, Prime Minister Wang, say it wrong?" "The general heard it right, he said 600,000." "I, Li Cunxiaochang, have been so big for the first time, and I heard that the more I expand my army, the fewer the number of people..." Li Cunxiao became more and more excited as he spoke, and even Jia Fula couldn''t bring him back. "My total military force of Qin is only 850,000, which is already a stretch, but you want to dismiss the army to 600,000? Instead of increasing the army, you will dismiss the army by 250,000? Is there any reason for nature? Is there any other kingly law? Your Majesty, you can''t listen to Wang Meng. Our military life is hard. At worst, it''s not enough to expand the army, but you must not disarmament. ¡± Seeing that Jia Fu could not hold Li Cunxiao, Jiang Song stepped forward and pulled together, and advised: "Hehe, Lao Li, you heard it wrong. What the Prime Minister said was not to expand the army to 600,000, but to expand the army to 600,000." "Expand army of 600,000?" Li Cunxiao was stunned, pretended to be decisive and shook his head and said, "Impossible, absolutely impossible. I, Daqin, have so much money and food to support so many troops." "How is it impossible?" Xun Yu said that as the Minister of Revenue, he was responsible for national taxes, salary and all financial matters, and had the most say in financial matters. "You are the martial artists who only know how to train troops and fight, but how can you know how earth-shaking changes have happened in the past three years of the Qin Dynasty..." Before Xun Yu could finish his words, Li Cunxiao ignored him directly. Li Cunxiao rushed forward and grabbed Wang Meng''s hand directly, and said with a hot look: "Prime Minister, what you are talking about is really expanding the army of 600,000, not expanding the army to 600,000?" Looking at Li Cunxiao who was so close to him, Wang Meng couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth, wanting to pull his hand out, but he couldn''t pull it out at all. He could only nod helplessly and said, "It''s an expansion of 600,000 troops." As soon as this statement came out, the military generals who were used to hard life were collectively in trouble. After the disarmament of the Qin Dynasty, all its troops were 850,000, and many wars were fought, including conquering the Japanese, destroying the Tang Dynasty, attacking the Sui Dynasty, and going to the frontier. Although nearly 80,000 to 90,000 people were killed or killed in the Qin Dynasty, they were also restored by taking over the surrendered troops and reorganizing prisoners of war. Now the central military force of the Qin Dynasty is still 850,000, and if the army is expanded at one time, the total military force of the Qin Dynasty will reach a terrifying 1.45 million, which is comparable to the total military force of the seven countries of Shu, Chu, Wu, Wei, Song, Ming and Sui. Li Cunxiao was completely stunned and said with a happy expression: "Is my Daqin already so rich?" ¡°This is thanks to His Majesty¡¯s cultivation policy, and all the military expenditures spent on disarmament have been invested in infrastructure construction such as people¡¯s livelihood, which has led to a significant increase in tax revenue across the country. In addition, the sea trade with the countries in South China, the gold and silver mines in Yingzhou, and the trade with the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu also brought great financial income to our Great Qin. ¡± Wang Meng explained patiently, but Li Cunxiao didn''t even listen to a word, and was still immersed in the good news that the army was about to expand by 700,000. Seeing Li Cunxiao''s attitude, he still let go. Wang Meng smiled bitterly and said, "General Li, can you let go? Although I proposed to expand the army by 600,000, Your Majesty has not agreed yet." Li Cunxiao then reacted and asked quickly, "Your Majesty, do you agree to the expansion of the army of 600,000?" "Of course I don''t agree." Li Cunxiao was as if he had been poured with a basin of cold water and became depressed in an instant, but he was even more excited when he heard Ying Hao''s subsequent words. "Six hundred thousand is not enough, and it''s too petty. If you want to expand your army, you can expand your army of 700,000." Hiss... Everyone present took a breath, especially the generals of the military officer group, who were so happy that they didn''t know what to say. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2589 Reserve system, hot recruitment site Chapter 2589 Reserve system, hot recruitment scene Chapter 2586: Reserve system, hot recruitment scene In fact, Ying Hao had already thought of future military expansion plans in advance before the expansion of the army. In Ying Hao''s vision, after two years of rest, the Qin Dynasty could expand its army and spend one year to expand its army to 1.4 million, including 950,000 light and heavy infantry, 300,000 light and heavy cavalry, and 150,000 navy. But compared with the development of the Qin Dynasty, Ying Hao''s plan to expand the army is still too conservative. In the past two years, the development of Daqin has been much faster in all aspects than Ying Hao expected, especially in the maritime trade, which accounts for almost half of the total fiscal revenue of Daqin in Shenwu in one year. The countries in the South China Sea seem extremely primitive and backward on the surface, but their resources are extremely rich, and there is a great demand for all kinds of commodities in the advanced civilized Daqin, which has become the largest commodity dumping place for the Qin Dynasty. In Shenwu year, Ye Qingmei went to the West for the first time, and the value of the wealth brought back accounted for 50% of the total income of Daqin in one year; In the second year of Shenwu, Zheng He was led by his second voyage to the West. Because the Qin Dynasty developed rapidly this year, even if the weight of the goods sold on the second trip to the West was 20% higher than the first time, it only accounted for 40% of the total revenue of the Qin Dynasty in one year; In the third year of Shenwu, as Wu, Chu and Ming joined the ranks of maritime trade, they naturally seized a certain proportion of the market share of the Qin Dynasty. However, due to Ying Hao''s advance arrangement, Daqin and Nanyang countries signed trade agreements, with fixed transaction quotas every year, and the quality of the products sold is better, so they are not afraid of competing with Wu, Chuming and the three countries. Even though Wu and Chu used all their means, they only snatched away 20% of the market share, and Daqin still occupied 80% of the profits of the maritime trade. Seeing that the three kingdoms of Wu, Chuming could not take away the market share of Daqin, they had no choice but to open up new markets and increase the total share by expanding the total transaction volume of maritime trade. In this regard, the Qin Dynasty not only did not stop it, but was happy to agree. After all, the maritime market was far from saturation, and the markets now expanded by the three kingdoms of Wu, Chu and Ming will naturally belong to the Qin Dynasty after the world is unified. The third voyage to the West of Daqin was still dominated by Zheng He, with Shen Wansan and Magellan as deputy. Zheng He has not returned yet. It is estimated that the income from his voyage to the West can account for at least 35% of Daqin''s total revenue this year. From 50% in the first year to only 35% in the third year. Daqin''s annual maritime trade revenue is increasing, but its fiscal share is getting lower and lower, which just shows how rapid development of Daqin is. In the past three years, the construction of the Qin Dynasty''s academic palace, repairing the Chidao, managing the Yellow River, digging the Yinshan Canal, and reclaiming the average annual amount of fertile land of 50 million mu, and other major projects that benefit the country and the people are steadily advancing. In comparison, although marine trade revenue is also increasing year by year, the growth rate is not as rapid as the country''s development, so the total proportion decreases. Three years of rapid development have made the current fiscal revenue of Daqin almost double that of three years ago. This is also the confidence that Ying Hao dared to expand his army of 700,000 at one time and increase his total strength to 1.55 million. In fact, with the current national strength and total population of the Qin Dynasty, not to mention 1.55 million troops, even 1.8 million can be maintained. If you tighten your belt, you can barely expand your army by two million, but the country''s development will also stagnate. Ying Hao did not feel that it would take two million troops to destroy the seven kingdoms of Shu, Chu, Wei, Song, Wu, Ming and Sui. It would be more than 1.55 million. Letting one hundred and fifty thousand troops charge forward and leaving 400,000 troops to defend their homes in the rear is already considered a steady and steady force, and there will definitely be many surrendered troops in the process of unification. Therefore, expanding the army to 1.55 million is enough, and there is no need to recruit more troops. Isn¡¯t it good to waste the military expenditure to develop internal affairs? The total strength of the Qin Dynasty is now 850,000. If it directly expands its army of 700,000, it is equivalent to increasing its own size by 82%. This is a huge project and naturally it cannot be completed in a short period of time. As for the specific matters of the expansion of the army and the proportion of the three armies of the waterway cavalry, Ying Hao, Prime Minister Wang Meng, the Secretary of the Six Ministry, Guo Jia, Jia Xiu and other first-rank officials discussed it all day long. In the end, Ying Hao decided to conduct large-scale recruitment nationwide, and in the next year, the army would be expanded by 700,000 and the corresponding training matters would be completed. However, in order to conceal the specific number of troops expanded, the Qin Dynasty secretly opened and built seventy new military camps in mountainous areas of more than 20 densely populated cities such as Luoyang, Chang''an, Jinyang, Nanyang, Xiangyang, and Yecheng. Each military camp accommodates 10,000 troops for new recruits to conduct secret training. Among them, there will be fifteen military camps alone, while Chang''an, Xiangyang and Yecheng will be built directly. As for the distribution of the thirteen cavalry training camps, they are four in Bingzhou and three in Youlianghe. If this arrangement is made, even if countries find out that the Qin Dynasty will expand its military, since the Qin Dynasty secretly expands its military force, it will not disclose the amount of military expansion, and the new army is divided across the country, so countries will naturally not know how many military troops the Qin Dynasty has expanded. After the expansion of the army was completed, the division of the 1.55 million troops of the Qin Dynasty was divided into: 1.1 million light and heavy infantry, 300,000 light and heavy cavalry, and 150,000 navy. Compared with Ying Hao''s previous military expansion plan, the number of two major military troops of the water cavalry has not changed, but the number of infantry has increased by 150,000. After all, after the war of unification begins, siege war will definitely be indispensable, and infantry is the main force in siege war. In addition, after the military expansion plan is completed, the Qin army will also have a total of 300,000 cavalry, reaching the highest number of cavalry in all dynasties. Whether during the period of Qin Shihuang or the period of Emperor Wu of Han, the number of cavalry was far inferior to that of Ying Hao. With these 300,000 cavalry, after unification, Ying Hao could easily destroy the Yuan Qing Dynasty and expand the territory of the Qin Dynasty to the entire East and Northeast Asia. As for the navy, the Qin Dynasty had only 50,000 in total, but now it has expanded to 150,000, with a total force of three times that of the previous one, even surpassing the Wu and Chu countries in Jiangnan. Before the Qin Dynasty, there were only two major water camp bases in Beihai and Tianjin, so they naturally could not accommodate so many naval troops. Now, six new water camp bases in Bohai, Liaodong, Liaoxi, Lelang, Edo and Luzon are to be opened, totaling eight major water camps. Among them, the six major bases of Beihai, Bohai, Tianjin, western Liaoning, Liaodong and Lelang are all distributed around the Yellow Sea area. If the Qin Dynasty can take down Donglai again, it will block the entire Yellow Sea area and make the Yellow Sea an inner lake of the Qin Dynasty. However, if you want to achieve this goal, you must defeat the Ming navy. Beihai, Tianjin, Liaodong, Bohai, western Liaodong, and Edo, all of these seven major watershed villages stationed 20,000 naval troops, while Luzon stationed 10,000 naval troops. Among the 150,000 naval troops of the Qin Dynasty, 120,000 were placed in the local area, and the remaining 30,000 were placed in Yingzhou and Luzon. Yingzhou and Luzon are related to the lifeline of the sea trade of the Qin Dynasty. They transport a large amount of benefits to the Qin Dynasty every year, and no mistakes are allowed. It is also very necessary to leave 30,000 naval troops to garrison. In addition, four of the six major water villages in the Daqin area were placed in Youzhou. It is conceivable how the reactions will be made in the Jin, Qing and North Korea after learning about it. I guess I will be worried that I will not be able to sleep for several days. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A few days later, the Qin Dynasty announced the expansion of its military force, but did not announce the specific number of military force expansion, and only announced that it would recruit soldiers from the people this time. After learning about the expansion, the people of all prefectures and counties in the Qin Dynasty were very excited. You should know that the military pay of the Qin Dynasty is the highest in all countries. The military pay received by one person in one year is enough to make the whole family comfortable for a year and a half, and the food in the military camp is better than at home. In addition, whether it is death in battle or disability, it is also a pension. The disabled and discharged from the army will also be properly resettled, and they will basically return to their hometowns to work in low-level positions such as village chiefs, lizhengs, and militia instructors. Joining the army in Daqin is a high-paid and very honorable matter, so the people of Daqin have completely different feelings about joining the army than the people of various countries. The people of the Qin Dynasty not only did not dislike joining the army, but most men also wanted to join the army, thinking of going to the battlefield to kill the enemy and make contributions, which is also the fastest way to make achievements. But it is not easy to join the army in Daqin. Ying Hao established an extremely sound reserve system for the Qin Dynasty, and militia, county soldiers, constables, veterans and others all belong to the ranks of reserves. Today, the total number of troops in the Qin Dynasty is 850,000, and there are nearly 300,000 reserves for maintaining public order such as militia, county soldiers, and constables in the country. This has not included the 300,000 veterans laid off. Once a war breaks out and the front-line troops suffer too much casualties, the military will transfer the reserves in the rear to replenish their forces. As for the expenses of supporting these reserves? First of all, militia and veterans do not need to pay military salaries at all. As for county soldiers and constables, although they need to pay their salaries, they are only one-third of that of regular soldiers. In other words, the expense of raising 300,000 county soldiers and constables is only equivalent to 100,000 regular soldiers, but maintaining public order across the country, which can be said to be quite cheap and cost-effective. Of course, the combat effectiveness of public security reserves is obviously much weaker than that of regular troops. If they really go to the battlefield, they can only defend the city. Head-on combat is destined to be unable to defeat regular troops of all countries. Even if the Qin Dynasty recruits troops, it will be recruited from the reserves first. Therefore, if ordinary people want to join the army, they must first become reserves such as militia, county soldiers, and constables, and receive three months of training. But although Daqin has a huge reserve force, the number of people transformed it into regular troops is not large, and this is because Daqin has a tradition of reorganizing training and incorporating surrendered troops to supplement the military gap. Before the surrendered army was officially established, there was no military pay or pension at all. And after the formal organization is conveyed, it can be as short as three or four months and as long as one or two years, which can save a lot of military spending. I also officially thought that this was the case. The generals of the Qin army generally liked to recruit surrendered troops to supplement their troops, so naturally there was no need to recruit soldiers from the reserve. The Qin army''s combat losses have never been high. In most cases, just by incorporating surrendered troops can completely replenish the military gap, but sometimes it is not enough, so some places will be distributed for the reserve. Therefore, whenever the Qin Dynasty recruits troops, even the reserves have to rush to register, and even five or six people compete for a place, and then select from physical strength and endurance, and finally stand out to become a regular army. Only when the number of reserves is insufficient will the Qin Dynasty recruit soldiers from ordinary people. But whether before or after the founding of the country, the Qin Dynasty had never been insufficient, which caused ordinary people to have no way to join the army. But the expansion of the Qin Dynasty this time was different. The huge number of 700,000 new troops was not enough to add up all the reserves, so this time the recruitment was directly carried out among the people. Ordinary people did not know the inside story, but only knew that the court had finally recruited soldiers from the people, and once they became regular soldiers, they could live a good life, so naturally they could not miss such a good opportunity, so they rushed to the recruitment station to register. Even if the home is dozens of miles away from the recruiting station, it is still difficult to extinguish the enthusiasm of the people. Not far away, you have to register even if you walk for a few days. "Sir, please accept me, please accept me. I can lift fifty kilograms of stone locks." "What''s the point of a fifty kilogram stone lock? You can lift 60 kilogram stone locks." "You can draw a strong bow with one stone." "A mere stone is worthy of a strong bow? You can dig two stones underneath." "Sir, I have walked fifty miles of mountain road. If you don''t accept me, I will have no shame to go home." Such situations are common in recruiting stations in various parts of Daqin. Within just three days after the military expansion order was issued, nearly one million people were registered in various parts of the Qin Dynasty, and this was just the beginning. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2590 Hao Zhao and Wu Wenhua, the hidden heroes Chapter 2590 Hao Zhao and Wu Wenhua, the hidden heroes Chapter 2587: Hao Zhao and Wu Wenhua, the hidden heroes Bingzhou, Taiyuan County, and Wu County recruitment offices have already been lined up. "Name?" ¡°Hao Zhao.¡± "age?" ¡°18.¡± "Home to live?" "Taiyuan County, Wu County, Haowuzhuang." "Parents'' names?" ¡­ The clerk didn''t even look at the young people who came to register for the army to fight. After registering all the procedures neatly, he said without raising his head: "Go there first, wait for someone to take you to the selection." "that¡­" "Next." Hao Zhao originally wanted to ask a few questions, but there were too many people who signed up for the army this time, and the clerk had no time to pay attention to Hao Zhao, so he asked Hao Zhao to wait aside. Although Hao Zhao came from a famous family in Bingzhou and his father was Hao Tong, a senior member of the Jin Dynasty who was one of the 108 founding marquises, he himself was still innocent and did not want to make a name for himself by his family, so he naturally had to abide by the rules in the military camp. After Hao Zhao glanced at the long dragon behind him, he couldn''t help but say to himself: "There are so many people coming to join the army this time." There were only three clerks in charge of registration in the recruitment department. They registered from early to early until the sun set, and their brushes were all hair-lost, but there were still a large number of people who had not registered. Seeing this, the recruiting commander shouted to the people who had not registered: "The recruitment time has come. Let''s go back first, and we will register tomorrow." As soon as this statement came out, everyone who did not sign up became anxious. "Don''t, sir, I''ve been in line for one day." "I came to wait for a long time yesterday, and today I waited for another day, but I still didn''t line up." "Who knows if you still recruit people tomorrow?" ¡­ Everyone started yelling, saying that they were unwilling to leave. The recruiting chief was not surprised at all and habitually explained: "Don''t worry, fellow villagers, this recruitment will last for seven days. Now it''s only the third day. The time is still long. The registered staff have worked hard all day and need rest, right?" Everyone just didn''t want to miss this opportunity. After hearing the recruiting officer''s words, most of them chose to go home, but a small number of them did not leave, but instead brought their own bedding to sleep outside the recruiting office and lined up in advance. Seeing this, the recruiter did not continue to slam the people, but shook his head helplessly. Even he was frightened by the people''s enthusiasm for joining the army. The next day, the recruitment of the recruitment department continued, while the people named in the previous daily newspaper were attracted to a military camp for unified screening. ¡°Hao Wuzhuang, Hao Zhao.¡± Hearing the instructor''s name, Hao Zhao quickly stood up and shouted, "Come." Seeing this, the general nodded and continued to name: "Hao Wuzhuang, Wu Culture." "arrive." After hearing this name, Hao Zhao looked at the fellow villager who stood up in surprise. Unexpectedly, the hero''s son also came to join the army. "Wu Wenhua, who asked you to come?" A violent shout sounded, and then a lame official, under the protection of several county soldiers, walked up to Wu Wenhua angrily. Wu Wenhua, who had a brilliant face just now, suddenly became depressed after seeing the visitor and stuttered: "Uncle, uncle." After seeing the visitor, everyone saluted and said, "Mr. County Master." After the county magistrate glared at Wu Wenhua fiercely, he glanced at the new recruits present and found that many of them were from Hao Wuzhuang, and Hao Zhao''s face suddenly became even worse when he was among the new recruits. Hao Wuzhuang, just looking at this name means you can tell that this is a village dominated by the Hao and Wu surnames, and it is also one of the richest villages in the Qin Dynasty. Haowuzhuang, every household has built solid brick and stone houses instead of adobe houses. The fields are full of crops, and the faces of the people are full of happiness, which all show the wealth of Wuzhuang. But Wuzhuang more than ten years ago was Bingzhou and even the entire Han Dynasty, all ranked last in the remote area. The reason why Wuzhuang has such an amazing change is mainly attributed to two people, one is Wu Ling, one of the eight major captains of Yanmen, and the other is Hao Tong, known as the "right hand of the king". During the reign of Emperor Ying Wen of Yanmen, he had eight powerful generals under his command, so he was collectively called the eight major captains of Yanmen, namely: Zhang Liao, Qin Jian, Xu Huang, Meng Wu, Luo Yi, Mu Feng, Wu Ling, and Wang Hui; Compared with the first five, the last three are relatively weak because they have all died in battle. Wang Hui, who was born in the Wang Shichong family, rebelled in the battle of Yanmen Pass and was shot and killed by Qin Liangyu. After his death, he was removed from the ranks of eight lieutenants and replaced by Gao Shun. Gao Shun was originally a candidate for the Eighth School Captain, but he was too straightforward and was demoted many times. The worst time was that he was directly demoted from the Eighth School Captain to the Gatekeeper, so he was unable to enter the ranks of the Eighth School. However, after Wang Hui was killed in rebellion, Gao Shun was also listed as one of the eight lieutenants as he wished. Mu Feng, the father of the imperial concubine Mu Guiying, and Luo Yi, and Luo Cheng''s father, both died in the first Hetao War, which is really a pity. As for the last Wu Ling, he was betrayed by deputy general Wang Hui during the battle of Yanmen Pass and eventually died at the hands of Wang Hui. Wu Ling died a bit unfairly. After all, no one who could be included in the ranks of the eight major captains was mediocre. If Wu Ling could survive until the founding of the Qin Dynasty, he would definitely be able to join the ranks of 108 Marquises, but unfortunately he died worthless. There are nine lieutenants from the eight major Yanmen, but now four dead and five remain. The five living people made great contributions to the establishment of the Qin Dynasty, ranking among the 108 founding marquises, and all of them became famous. Back to the topic. Wu Ling is a native of Wuzhuang, but because his family is too poor, he is almost unable to survive. So he encouraged Hao Tong, the only teacher in the same village who had studied, to join Ying Wen, who came to recruit soldiers. Hao Tong chose to go into politics, and Wu Ling also gradually grew up in wars and was finally promoted to the lieutenant level little by little. Wu Ling and Hao Tong were undoubtedly lucky. They were valued by Ying Wen, which gave the opportunity to change their destiny. In the chaotic times, there are countless people like Wu Ling and Hao Tong. They are not as lucky as Wu Ling and Hao Tong, and they can only live their lives in a daze. After Wu Ling died in battle, Ying Hao thought of his military achievements and selected five strong and well-qualified elite soldiers from his fellow villagers in the army to train him. You know, the Kowloon Guard is an officer training camp. When it was first built, there were only 55 people in total, and a village in Haowuzhuang accounted for one eleventh of them. The five people from Hao Wuzhuang were also the first batch of officers who graduated from the Kowloon Guard. After leaving the Kowloon Guard, they were all appointed as military marquis and commanded two hundred soldiers. After more than ten years of war, two of the five people have died in battle, and two of the three living people have been disabled and retired. The only one who is still in the army is Wu Ling''s cousin Wu Songshan. He has been promoted to a minor general and commands the 6,000 soldiers of the Third Battalion. As for the two disabled and retired from the army, one broke his hands and the other broke his legs. Both of them returned to their hometowns and served as lower-level officials. After returning to Wu County with broken hands, he became the village chief of the neighboring village and married and had children. From then on, his wife and children were warm, his family was harmonious, and his children were full of children and grandchildren. The one who broke his legs was Wu Ling''s cousin. He did not give up his career, but started as the village chief of Haowuzhuang and was promoted to the magistrate of Wu County. He was the famous lame county magistrate of Bingzhou, Wu Songlin. He is a good friend of the poet Li Bai. Li Bai''s poems are rare, but he has written three poems specifically for him. He is the close friend of the hero Guo Jing. Guo Jing has traveled thousands of miles to Liaodong to kill the thief Hua Butterfly Hua Chong, because Hua Chong committed thirteen consecutive crimes in Wu County. He is also a student of Hao Tong, the Minister of Works and Bingzhou. Hao Tong wanted to transfer him to the capital many times, but he refused because he wanted to stay in his hometown and seek benefits for his fellow villagers in his hometown. Although Wu Songlin is just a county magistrate, he is upright and never seeks personal gain. Therefore, he is deeply loved by his hometown elders and is also a strong competitor for the county ministers in Taiyuan. After Wu Songlin discovered Hao Zhao, he immediately said angrily: "Wu Wenhua, did you instigate Hao Zhao to join the army?" Wu Wenhua also looked surprised when he heard this. He turned his head and found that Hao Haozhao was there too. So he hurriedly said, "Uncle, this has nothing to do with me." Hao Zhao stood up with a wry smile on his face, but he still couldn''t hide. "Uncle Wu, it''s me who came by myself, it has nothing to do with Wu Wenhua." Hao Zhao is the son of Hao Tong, a first-rank senior official, and Wu Songlin is a disciple of Hao Tong. Naturally, he knows that Hao Tong wants Hao Zhao to join the country rather than join the army, but Hao Tong secretly ran out to join the army without telling his family. As for his nephew Wu Wenhua, although Wu Songlin did not object to his joining the army, he did not want him to follow the recruitment route to join the army, because even if he was recruited, he would start with the lower-level soldiers, and the starting point was too low. Wu Songlin himself was the first batch of officers in the Kowloon Training Camp, and was promoted to the Sima level of the army through military achievements. He was later forced to retire due to his disability and had to follow the politics. Wu Songlin knew the cruelty on the battlefield well, so he naturally didn''t want his nephew to start from the bottom. He had planned his future path for his nephew and was preparing to let his nephew participate in the military exercises next year, but he didn''t expect that his nephew secretly signed up for the military without telling him. "You two are all out for me, one or two is really worry-free." After scolding the two, Wu Songlin said to the instructor: "These two do not meet the enlistment standards. Please cross out their names." Wu Wenhua was anxious when he heard this: "Don''t, uncle..." He knew that his uncle had planned everything for him, and he also knew that his uncle had planned it for him, but like Hao Zhao, he did not want to rely on his family relationships. He wanted to work hard with his own abilities. Although Wu Wen''s family background is as prominent as Hao Zhao, as the orphan of the "hero", he also has the best environment for growth. Although he was raised in Hao Wuzhuang like Hao Zhao, it does not mean that he has never seen the outside world. Wu Wenhua knew most of the second generation of Daqin, and his childhood playmates Yue Yun and Xue Dingshan all relied on their own abilities to start from the bottom and gradually promoted to the general level. Wu Wenhua believes that his talent is no worse than the two of them, and he can do what they can do. Besides, he is not incompetent and relies on family connections. If this is spread, wouldn¡¯t he let his former friends laugh at him? Wu Songlin''s request made the instructor a little embarrassed. The instructor whispered in his ear: "My County Lord, if it is someone else, it''s fine. I''m willing to give this convenience to the adults. But Wu Wenhua and Hao Zhao were the people whom the general personally advised him. Crossing out their names is not within the power of the subordinate officials. ¡± Hearing this, Wu Songlin frowned and asked, "Who is the head of this training camp? I will tell him personally." "No need, I''m in the future." A young voice came from not far away. I saw a young general wearing silver armor walking over with a smile on his face, clasped his fists and said, "Uncle Wu, long time no see." "Who are you¡­" Wu Songlin frowned and thought after seeing the person, but he really couldn''t remember who this young general was. The young general smiled and said, "Uncle Wu, you don''t know me anymore. I am Dingshan, Xue Dingshan." At this time, Xue Dingshan was in high spirits. His father Xue Rengui was still working for the landlords in the neighboring village at his age to earn food expenses, but he had already made great contributions in many battles such as the Japanese conquest. He was promoted to the level of general at a young age and was responsible for one of the seventy new recruit battalions, responsible for recruiting, training and commanding the ten thousand new troops. Looking at Xue Dingshan wearing silver armor, his handsome faces were full of envy. When would they be able to wear this dragon scale armor? Xue Dingshan naturally did not forget Wu Wenhua and Hao Zhao, two childhood playmates, or else he did not specifically remind him to take care of him. Xue Dingshan naturally would not agree to Wu Songlin''s request. After all, Wu Wenhua has been gifted since childhood, and is not even worse than Yue Yun. With his joining, it can also increase the foundation of his army. Since Xue Dingshan was appointed as the commander of the new army and commanding the ten thousand troops, he naturally had to be responsible for this army. The talents who entered his camp still want to leave? No way. The Qin Dynasty expanded its army by 700,000 this time, and nearly one million people signed up in the first three days, and naturally there were a large number of talents hidden. Situations like Xue Dingshan have occurred all over the country. Yue Yun, who was responsible for recruiting soldiers in Jizhou, recruited Jin Ling''s disciple and disciple, Yu Yuan Yu Hua''s master and apprentice, and Yu Yuan''s strength was no less than Yue Yun. Chen Tang, who was responsible for recruiting soldiers in Liangzhou, was recruited in Longxi. He could use a 60-pound big knife, two stone iron-tied bows, and three meteor hammers hidden. Wang Shuang was the one who scored a lot of tricks. Wang Xuance, who was responsible for recruiting soldiers in Qingzhou, recruited Lu Xiangsheng, a famous anti-Qing general in the late Ming Dynasty in Beihai. ¡­ In fact, with the ability of these outstanding people, they can participate in the next martial arts, but they all tacitly chose to join the army at this time and start from the bottom. The main reason why they did this is actually to see that the Qin Dynasty will launch a war of unification before the next Martial Arts. And in this unprecedented battle, there are naturally opportunities to make contributions. £ The company worked overtime frequently this week. The author has been working for three consecutive days. He really has no time to write, so he can only try his best to make up for the three days of suspension of updates. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2591 Yue Yun and Li Ke, military system reform Chapter 2591 Yue Yun and Li Ke, Military System Reform Chapter 2588: Yue Yun and Li Ke, military system reform Jizhou, Changshan, Zhending Training Camp. The person in charge of this camp is Yue Yun, the son of Yue Fei. After Yue Yun arrived in Changshan, he also started recruiting troops, but his recruitment mode was different from Xue Dingshan. Xue Dingshan recruited soldiers from the common people, with a total quota of only 10,000, but the number of applicants was as high as 10,000, so one or even multiple rounds of selection would be conducted to screen out the unqualified ones and tens of thousands of people with the best quality to form an army. Of course, there will definitely be many new recruits who meet the requirements but are not selected due to insufficient quotas. Xue Dingshan will send these people to other training camps; Yue Yun and Xue Dingshan are completely different. He recruits soldiers directly from the two types of reserves, including veterans and county soldiers. Among the 300,000 troops laid off by the Qin Dynasty last disarmament, nearly half of them were surrendered troops from Hebei, so the number of veterans in Hebei is also the largest. These veterans not only participated in training, but also fought in battles. Many people have also seen blood. The overall quality is naturally far from comparable to those new recruits. After summoning them, they can form an army with just a little training. Therefore, the new army formed by recruiting veterans not only has the fastest speed in the army, but also has the strongest combat effectiveness among the 700,000 new army. In contrast, the new recruits from civilian origin recruited by Xue Dingshan will have to go through more than half a year of training no matter how good their conditions are. But even so, if you have no experience in the enemy, your combat effectiveness will not be too strong. Only after you have seen the blood can you truly transform into an elite soldier. So, in terms of recruiting soldiers, if Xue Dingshan recruits first-level soldiers, then Yue Yun recruits five-level soldiers, which is no far inferior to the regular army. On the other hand, Xue Dingshan had to train this recruit from scratch, so that he could turn from weak to strong little by little. The time and energy he put in was far beyond Yue Yun''s comparison. Xue Dingshan and Yue Yun are of similar military ranks, but why are there so many differences in recruitment treatment? This was actually chosen by Xue Dingshan himself, so he could naturally recruit soldiers from the veterans and let the army form an army as soon as possible, but he took the initiative to ask for orders to train new recruits. Not only Xue Dingshan, but many young generals such as Wang Xuance and Chen Tang also made the same choice. As for the reason, it is because the recruits are indeed a piece of blank paper, but it is also because of their weakness that the contribution of building them into a strong army is greater. In addition, if everything from training to military formation is controlled by oneself, the army will be marked by itself. Even if you leave in the future, this army will become its own political capital and provide support for itself in future promotions. Civil officials speak by virtue of political achievements, and soldiers naturally rely on military merits, but military merit is not like killing enemies. It is also a great achievement to bring out a strong army. Look at Gao Shun''s trapped camp and Zhang Liao''s broken military camp. Even if they are no longer under the command of the two battalions, as long as the two battalions win the battle, the names of Gao Shun and Zhang Liao will be mentioned. Therefore, although training recruits is more laborious, the more they pay, the more they receive, the more they receive. Yue Yun naturally knew this, but his talent was about martial arts. His talent in military tactics was not only inferior to Xue Dingshan, and training soldiers was not his strength. Yue Yun naturally wanted to build a Beiwei Army, similar to his father''s Beiwei Army, such an elite battalion with his own mark, but even if he secretly studied, his progress in military strategy was still limited, so he naturally had to play to his strengths and avoid his weaknesses. Although the potential of veterans has been discovered, they may not be as good as those carefully selected new recruits in terms of future growth, but they have received militarized training, have combat experience, dare to fight and kill, and can train them into an army in the shortest time. When Xue Dingshan was still screening the new recruits, it took Yue Yun only three days to recruit 10,000 troops. After a little training, he could go directly to the battlefield. Yue Yun is not good at training troops, and choosing a veteran can give him a big step ahead at the starting line, and if he goes well, he can even lead step by step. As long as he leads enough and makes great contributions, Xue Dingshan is destined to not catch up with him. Seeing the veterans participating in the training and gradually recovering their military discipline, Yue Yun nodded with satisfaction. After all, this army is related to his future military achievements. ¡°General, after three days of recruitment, the Zhending Camp in Changshan, Jizhou has been conscripted, and all 10,000 troops meet the recruitment standards. Next, one month of recovery training will be conducted, and six months of consolidation and intensive training will be conducted after the end. This is the training plan. ¡± After saying that, Deputy General Li Ke handed the report to Yue Yun. Yue Yun took it and started to climb over carefully. Li Ke looked at the superior general Yue Yun, and a complex look flashed in his eyes. More than ten years ago, during the Battle of Yanmen Pass, Li Ke was just the lowest-level county soldier, but he met Yue Yun and his son while maintaining public order. At that time, Yue Yun pointed to Yue Fei, who returned from victory and was on par with Ying Hao, and said that this was his father. Li Ke thought he was referring to Ying Hao, so he naturally didn''t believe Yue Yun''s words. However, seeing that he was extremely cute and thought of teasing the child. Unexpectedly, this child couldn''t help but make fun of him. Not only did he say that he would also become a general when he grew up, he also said that he would take him as his personal soldiers, and he went to the chamber pot every day, and kicked himself. Li Ke naturally didn''t take it seriously, and in his next ten years of military career, he was promoted from a small soldier to a lieutenant level; Just as he was about to completely forget this memory, Yue Yun suddenly appeared in front of him, and he also recalled this memory more than ten years ago. The naughty child back then has now become a general, with a military rank of two levels higher than him. It took him more than ten years to be promoted to the lieutenant, but it took him only two or three years to become a general. However, he did not let himself be a personal soldier, but was promoted to his adjutant and promoted to another level. The reason why Yue Yun promoted Li Ke to his adjutant was naturally not because of his jokes when he was a child. After all, he was only five or six years old at that time, and he had long forgotten his bold words. Li Ke is a graduate of the 12th class of Kowloon Guards, and he served in the rank of Yuqian for five years. He has received the true teachings of Yuqian in military training and training. Yue Yun himself is not good at training the army, but he is responsible for training tens of thousands of troops, so he can only find an adjutant who can train troops to assist him. In the process of selecting an adjutant, Li Ke entered Yue Yun''s sight again, which reminded him of the dark history he was a child. In addition, Li Ke himself was indeed capable, so he chose to promote this childhood friend. Yue Yun was very satisfied with the adjutant Li Ke. After the Changshan Training Camp was established, there were too many affairs, and it was not something Yue Yun could manage. Yue Yun was basically the boss, and he asked the adjutant Li Ke to run around, but he also managed the army in an orderly manner, which also shows that he, the deputy general, did not choose the wrong choice. Yue Yun was so angry that he saw the document. After reading it in a pretentious manner, he hurriedly said, "Adminton Li''s arrangements are very reasonable, so let''s do it." After saying that, he signed his name on the plan. Li Ke took the plan but did not leave. After hesitating for a while, he advised: "General, regarding Yu Yuan''s master and apprentice, the last general believes that the general''s handling is inappropriate." The biggest surprise of Yue Yun¡¯s trip to Changshan was Yu Yuan and Yu Hua¡¯s master and apprentice, and these two people were the ones who gave him the most headache. Yue Yun¡¯s Changshan Camp was built according to the standards of strengthening the army, directly benchmarking the regular army, and the court documents also clearly stipulated that only recruit soldiers from the veterans in Jizhou were allowed. But in the process of expanding the army, two powerful masters joined the army, namely Yu Yuan and Yu Hua''s master and apprentice. Yue Yun saw at a glance that Yu Yuan was a master, so he became tentative and finally fought without a chance to win or lose. For such masters of the same level as him, Yue Yun naturally wanted to stay in his army, but Changshan Camp could not recruit soldiers from civilians, and according to regulations, he could only recruit soldiers from the reserves. If Yu Yuan and Yu Hua were left behind, Yue Yun would have violated the military order. He could recommend the two to go to other military camps to help the other generals, but he was unwilling to accept it. Therefore, Yue Yun could only fool the two of them, leaving them in Changshan Camp first, but did not register their military registration for them, and then quietly reported to the Ministry of War in Yecheng, preparing to go through formal procedures and leave these two people in his army, which obviously took time. But Yu Yuan and Yu Hua are not stupid either. They have been in the army for so many days, and Yue Yun has not applied for military registration for them. After a long time, they will obviously doubt it. After all, they are not close to Yue Yun. "I also want to keep these two masters, why is it inappropriate?" Yue Yun asked in confusion. Li Ke explained: "General, the last general believes that Jizhou will most likely not destroy the recruiting rules set by the court just because of two people. Even after receiving the general''s message, Yu Yuan and Yu Hua will be transferred to other training camps instead of letting them stay in our Changshan camp. But these are not the key. The key is that time has been delayed but cannot be implemented for a long time. How will Yu Yuan and Yu Hua view the general? If unnecessary misunderstandings arise, will they continue to stay? ¡± Yue Yun was instantly alert. He only wanted to keep Yu Yuan and Yu Hua, but ignored the feelings of these two people waiting for so many days. After all, with the ability of these two people, they would definitely be reused wherever they were. After some deep thought, Yue Yun decided to confess to Yu Yuan. It was his confession that made Yu Yuan feel his sincerity, so he decided to stay in Changshan Camp. Yue Yun was naturally overjoyed about this and promised to include the two people as special talents and report them directly to the court, and would never let the two people start from the bottom-level soldiers. Military expansion operations in various parts of Daqin are in full swing. At the same time, in Luoyang, the palace. Wang Meng reported with a smile: "Your Majesty, in just seven days after the military expansion order was issued, the number of people who signed up for the military has reached 1.5 million. I believe that the registration for the military can be reached in advance." "What? Why is it so fast?" Ying Hao''s face was full of surprise. After all, the military expansion order was only issued for seven days, and 1.5 million people signed up for the army. This was a bit too fast. The information was fermenting for more than so long. "Our Great Qin reserve system is perfect. Neither before or after the founding of the country, we have never recruited soldiers on a large scale among the people. The people who are willing to serve the country have no way. Now that I finally had the opportunity to join the army, I naturally flocked to register, fearing that I would not be able to apply. ¡± Hearing Wang Meng''s words, Ying Hao suddenly realized that this was just retaliatory joining the army. I was suppressed so ruthlessly before. The people had no way to join the army, and they were even more eager to join the army. Now I finally have the opportunity. No matter whether he can successfully recruit him, it would be right to sign up first. After a little thought, Ying Hao said, "It cannot be ended early. If the people have the desire to serve the country, but they always cannot vent their feelings, they will inevitably feel resentment. Whether they can join the army or not, they cannot suppress the enthusiasm of the people to join the army." Hearing Ying Hao''s words, Wang Meng immediately realized the disadvantages of registering in advance, and quickly admitted his mistake and corrected it. Wang Meng proposed to recruit county soldiers from the end of the screening, but ultimately failed to be selected, and to give other people who lost their election ten kilograms of rice to each of them as a sign of encouragement. Ying Hao thought about it and nodded and agreed. After all, even if he gave rice to one million people, it would be only ten million kilograms in total. Hundred pounds are one stone, which is converted into one hundred thousand stones. For the current Daqin, 100,000 stones of grain and grass, but the granary in the granary can reap the gratitude of millions of people who failed to be elected, which is worth the money. "Prime Minister, take advantage of this expansion of the army, I want to reform the military system." Ying Hao said in a deep voice. There is another chapter £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2592 The countries are frightened, arms race Chapter 2592: All countries are frightened, arms race Chapter 2589: All countries are frightened, arms race As the number of the Qin army increased, chaos inevitably occurred in military positions. The Qin army system basically inherited the Han system, that is, one sergeant was established for every five persons; Two corpses and ten people are one, and the one who is the leader; 50 people are in one team, and the team is set to be the leader; Two teams of 100 people are in one garrison, and a garrison leader is set up; Two hundred people in two garrisons are made into one song, and a military marquis is set up; Two songs are composed of four hundred people, and the army is set up; Five divisions and two thousand people are a battalion, and a lieutenant is set up; Above the lieutenant, the generals, the generals, the generals of the Central Army, and even the four qualities and four qualities. The commanders of each state are all in the rank of generals. But most generals at the general level do not have direct troops, and are responsible for commanding the generals and schools under their jurisdiction, relying on middle and high-level generals to command the entire army. When Ying Hao launched the Second Battle of the Frontier, some generals such as Jiang Song, Lu Bu, and Gao Chong did not belong to any of the three states in Youbinghe. But as long as Ying Hao decides to use them and their military rank has reached, they can naturally take office and directly command the local army. It is also because of this that after Yue Fei was transferred from Jingbei to Youzhou, there was no turmoil in the Jingzhou army, and there was no turmoil in the handover of Xue Rengui''s military power. Because only Yue Fei left, most of the senior generals of the Jingzhou Army were still there. For them, they just changed the governor, but as long as the monarch is not changed, it is actually not much different for anyone to be the governor. Such an army system was applicable during the Han Dynasty and before the expansion of the Qin army, because the Han Dynasty had never had so many troops, and the total number of the Qin army was not yet bloated. It is precisely because of this that the drawbacks of the old military system have not been revealed, and they can also prevent the generals from gaining their own troops, which is of great benefit. But now after the Qin army expands its army, the total force will reach 1.55 million, and five or six thousand army sirens, more than two thousand captains, and four or five hundred generals will be born; If a general-level general does not have a direct army and only relies on the captain to control the army, it will not only affect the combat effectiveness of the army, but also affect the operation and dispatch of the army. In addition, if the previous system is followed, generals of fifth rank and above will have independent titles, and the registered generals will not be able to be divided at all. If the new one is compiled, there are too many generals, how can we distinguish so many people? In addition, there are also confusions in the level of generals and school in the old military positions. The generals and generals of the minority are permanent generals of the fifth rank, and generals such as General Yingyang, General Zhechong, General Hulie, etc. are also generals of the fifth rank, but the Wuji School Captain, Pinglu School Captain, and the Yangko School Captain are from the fourth rank; Xue Dingshan is General Yingyang, and Wang Xuance is General Huwei, both of whom are miscellaneous generals of the fifth rank. Yue Yun was from the fourth rank to attack the lieutenant of the lieutenant. He was clearly called the lieutenant, but his military rank was half a rank higher than two people. In addition, Li Cunxiao, who is also a Sili lieutenant, is also a Sili lieutenant, but the Sili lieutenant is indeed a first-rank; I won¡¯t talk about the major drawbacks in the old military system, and there are countless minor drawbacks like this. Ying Hao felt that it had changed all this, and this time the Qin Dynasty''s advance and expansion of its army was a good opportunity for military system reform. After briefly discussing Ying Hao''s proposal, Prime Minister Wang Meng, Grand Tutor Jia Xu, Six Ministers, Guo Jia and other ministers all expressed their support. From their perspective, it is naturally not difficult to see that the old military system is no longer suitable, and it is time to create a more advanced military system. Ying Hao had discussed with the ministers for a whole day and finally reached a consensus that the following school lieutenant military system would not change, and a more detailed division of the army system above the school lieutenant military system was made, namely: Two qus and one trek, with a total of 1,000 people. They are regular camps and set up calibration schools; Two regular battalions, with a total of two thousand people, are second-level battalions and majors; Three regular battalions, or one second-level battalion and one regular battalion, totaling 3,000 people, are first-level battalions and have lieutenant colonels; Four regular battalions, two second-level battalions, or one first-level battalion and one regular battalion, with a total of 4,000 people. They are special battalions and have colonels; Five regular battalions, or one special battalion and one regular battalion, totaling 5,000 people. To strengthen the battalion, a large colonel was set up; Ying Hao divided the school level into five levels, and canceled all previous miscellaneous titles, and unified the titles of these five-level school captains. As for the five levels of the battalion, although Ying Hao also wanted to unify the number of people at the battalion level, due to the differences in various types of troops, good combat damage and recovery efficiency, and other factors, the significance of unifying the number of people is not very important, and it is not allowed to directly determine the five levels. In this case, only one thousand people will be left to the reinforced battalion of 5,000 people. They can merge with other casualties and continue to fight, and then replenish troops after the war and restore the organization in front of the station. Above the school level, the general level is also divided into five levels, namely: brigade general, major general, lieutenant general, general, and general; In the future, the Qin Dynasty will be in an army of ten thousand people, with less than ten thousand people, whether it is six thousand soldiers, seven thousand soldiers, or eight thousand nine thousand, all of which will be led by the brigade general; As for more than 10,000 people, no matter how they are arranged, whether it is ten regular battalions or five second-level battalions, as long as the number reaches 10,000 people, it is a military-level organization. The major general led an army of 10,000 and had several captains under his command; Lieutenant General commanded a 30,000 army and had three major generals under his command; The general commanded a 100,000 army and had three lieutenant generals under his command. The general is the highest military rank of the Qin Dynasty. Although there are also honorary ranks such as the governor and the marshal, they are essentially still belonging to the general. The troops commanded by them are naturally more than 100,000, but the direct troops are only 30,000 at most; After reaching the level of general, the two levels of Brigadier General and Major General are still called uniformly, while the level of lieutenant general has separate titles. Generals like the General of the Four Conquests and General of the Four Towns are all at the rank of lieutenant generals; Generals with titles such as General Cavalry and General Cavalry are all at the level of generals; And generals with titles such as General, General Cavalry, General Cheval and Cavalry are naturally at the level of General; In addition, in order to prevent the general from gaining troops, Ying Hao set a limit on the number of troops directly under the four levels of general level. The major general''s direct troops are five thousand, lieutenant generals, 20,000 generals, and 30,000 generals; For example, although Yue Fei was at the level of a general and the position of Youzhou Grand Governor, he also gave him the management power of 200,000 Youzhou Army, but his direct troops were still only 30,000. Without the emperor''s order, there were 200,000 troops in Youzhou, Yue Fei had the right to take charge, but no direct command. In addition, generals above lieutenant general will not serve in an army for a long time, and there will be no rotation for up to five years, and may be postponed in special circumstances. Under such arrangements, although the senior generals held military power, their number would not threaten the imperial power, and they were cut into independent individuals, which greatly prevented the generals leading the army from gaining their own weight, and also provided convenience for the emperor to recover the military power below. Military system reform involves the 1.5 million troops of the Qin Dynasty, so it must be considered in all aspects, and it will not be implemented in the short term. Just as the Qin Dynasty was preparing to carry out military reforms, the countries such as Wei, Song, and Ming, and even the most slow Sui Kingdom, also received news of the Qin Dynasty''s expansion of its army. As one of the only two goals of the Great Qin Dynasty, after learning about the Great Qin expansion, the Sui State did not care about resting and recuperating. Without saying a word, it directly activated the extreme military expansion mode, and at the same time sent envoys to deepen their contact with Tubo. Although he didn''t know if the next time Daqin waved his sword, he would slash towards Liangzhou, Yang Guang did not dare to gamble, nor did he have the capital to gamble. The only thing he could do was to prepare in advance. After receiving this news, the three Central Plains'' reactions were not as extreme as the Sui Kingdom, but they were all extremely frightened. King Cao Cao of Wei directly refused to enter Su Qin, the prime minister of Shu, who had come from afar. King Zhao Kuangyin of Song also cut off the commercial transactions with Shu and Chu. Only Ming Kingdom was extremely tough. Although it did not directly open the extreme military expansion mode, it also expanded 30,000 troops to show its own attitude of resistance. At the same time, it sent a large number of spies to Qin to investigate the specific number of military expansion this time of the Qin Dynasty; After the Wei and Song dynasties reacted, they also expanded their troops by 40,000 to 50,000 respectively. While sending spies to Qin, they also sent an envoy to visit the princess. The only way to go to the Qin Dynasty was to explore the virtuality and reality of the Qin Dynasty. Ying Hao naturally expected the reactions of the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming, so he did not release them secretly and deliberately concealed the specific number of troops who expanded the army. At the same time, he set up seventy new camps scattered in major hidden mountainous areas. No matter how powerful the spies from Wei, Song and Ming and other countries were, they could not travel all over the Qin Dynasty and found out the locations of the seventy new recruit battalions. In addition, Black Ice Platform will not allow spies from various countries to act recklessly in the territory of the Qin Dynasty. Guo Jia, the new governor of Black Ice Platform, has already made a copy plan in advance to address the large-scale entry of spies from various countries into Qin, integrating the garrisons, county soldiers of Black Ice Platform, Jinyiwei, Liushemen, various states and counties, and the constables. All major departments cooperated together to wait for counter-espionage to be carried out nationwide. Under Guo Jia''s calm command, in the next two-month anti-espionage operation, more than 3,000 spies from Wei Songming and other countries were killed, and more than 8,000 spies and intelligence personnel engaged in espionage activities were arrested. Among these 8,000 spies arrested, most of them were bribed by various countries and confused by money, so they became spies directly or cooperated with spies from various countries to carry out activities. As for the other half, they are either the remnants of the aristocratic families who were confiscated by the Qin family or the remnants of the forces that were destroyed by the country. In short, they are the most determined anti-Qin factions. For the 8,000 people arrested, if the crime is serious, they will naturally be executed directly. Those who are not that serious, such as those who are threatened by spies with their lives and are forced to reveal the secrets of the Qin Dynasty and have not caused any losses to the Qin Dynasty, will not be executed, but will be sent to Yingzhou or Luzon, working for life and using waste. Guo Jia''s anti-espionage operation directly killed and arrested more than 10,000 nine countries. The intelligence network that Jiuguo worked hard in Daqin for many years was directly destroyed by Guo Jia at one time, but even so, it was difficult to completely eradicate. As Ying Hao said, as long as the countries still exist, they will continue to send spies to the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, only by destroying the nine countries and completing unification can we fundamentally eliminate spies from various countries within the country. Under Guo Jia''s counter-espionage action, the spies from the Wei, Song and Wu countries paid a heavy price, and the country also sent back a lot of useful information, such as the expansion of the army of the Qin Dynasty. The secret spies from various countries only found the location of a small number of new recruits in the Qin army. However, after combining the information obtained by various countries, there were about ten camps with ten thousand people. It can be estimated that the Qin army expanded its troops at least 200,000 people this time; Based on this information, we can draw a conclusion, that is, the Qin Dynasty''s expansion of its army is likely to take action against the Central Plains. After all, how can we deal with the Sui Kingdom so many troops? This also made the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming feel a sense of crisis, and they followed the Sui Kingdom''s footsteps and jointly expanded the army with extreme strength. The policies of cultivation that the Three Kingdoms have always adhered to came to an abrupt end on the same day. In order to protect themselves, they could only engage in an arms race with the Qin Dynasty. After learning about this, Liu Yu from Shu not only increased his troops to Hanzhong, but also accelerated his preparations for becoming emperor. After all, if the Qin Dynasty occupied the Central Plains, the significance of his becoming emperor would be greatly reduced. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2593 Liu Bian dies, Liu Yu succeeds to the throne Chapter 2593 Liu Bian dies, Liu Yu succeeds to the throne Chapter 2590: Liu Bian dies, Liu Yu succeeds to the throne After the First Battle of Hanzhong in Qin and Shu, under Su Qin''s persuasion, Liu Yu had decided to depose Liu Bian, proclaim himself emperor, and carry the banner of the Han Dynasty. The reason why Liu Yu did not proclaim himself emperor before was that he was afraid that he would be retaliated against by the Qin Emperor after he became emperor, and the other was that he did not have the confidence to proclaim himself emperor. After Liu Yuyin died, he relied on political struggle to seize power, and his basic foundation was far inferior to Ying Hao. Although Liu Yu is now in charge of the military and political power of Shu Kingdom, and the officials are all loyal to him, he is the only one who knows the actual situation. Many people are just forced to do so due to authority, but they are not convinced on the surface. If Liu Yu only regarded his regent, these people naturally would not dare to oppose him explicitly, but if Liu Bian kicked away and proclaimed himself emperor, they would definitely face great resistance. It is precisely because of this that Liu Yu never rushes to be emperor. After all, although he is a king, he is no different from an emperor. Liu Bian is just a puppet he supports. But now as the Qin Dynasty becomes stronger and stronger, the momentum of unification becomes clearer under the will of people. If Shu cannot explode in silence, it will only perish in silence. In fact, for Liu Yu at this time, even if he was promoted to the emperor, he could not change anything. It cannot increase the national strength of Shu nor weaken the power of Qin. The only thing that can be done is to inspire people and give hope to those who are still loyal to the Han Dynasty, which strengthens their determination to continue to fight against the Qin Dynasty. But this is enough. The flag that was about to fall on the big man needs a strong man to carry. Liu Bian was too weak to bear it. Liu Xiu could handle it, but the geographical location of Chu State was too awkward. If he became emperor, even Liu Yu would not admit it, let alone other surrounding countries. At present, only Liu Yu can carry the banner of the Han Dynasty. Although Liu Yu was determined to be emperor, he also knew that if he proclaimed himself, he would inevitably cause some turmoil, so he had to make sufficient preparations before he became emperor. The first thing is to win over generals from Xing Tian and other former Liu Ji. Because Liu Ji was seriously injured, Chen Ping was defeated in the political struggle. In order to prevent Shu Han from getting internally, the former civil and military ministers of Liu Ji and his group were forced to serve Liu Yu, but this does not mean that they would support Liu Yu to be the emperor, especially Xing Tian. As the number one general of Shu Han, Xing Tian had a very high prestige in the army. He was loyal to the Han Dynasty, but he was loyal to Liu Hong''s bloodline, not the Han family relatives such as Liu Yu. If Liu Yu cannot get Xing Tian''s approval and forcefully proclaims himself emperor, if Xing Tian rebells after becoming emperor, then the fun will be great. Even if he can suppress the rebellion in the end, Shu Kingdom will be in a slump, let alone compete with the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, Liu Yu must be cautious about the matter of becoming an emperor. In order to understand Xing Tian¡¯s thoughts, Liu Yu specially sent Peng Yue to test his attitude. Peng Yue and Xing Tian had a very good personal relationship and talked about everything in private. After the two drank the wine, Peng Yue asked Xing Tian with drunkenness what would Xing Tian react if Liu Yu wanted to abolish the emperor and establish himself. As a result, Xing Tian exploded the fruit on the spot. Through this test, Liu Yu also realized that reasoning could not convince Xing Tian. Such a foolish and loyal person was just a stone in a pit, smelly and hard, and it was impossible for him to turn against him in just a few words. Liu Yu had a tough time with Xing Tian, ??but it was very smooth to win over other Liu Ji''s old subordinates. After all, the Han Dynasty had reached this point, and there were not many people like Xing Tian who were foolish and loyal. The support of others made Liu Yu feel relieved, but in addition to Xing Tian, ??Shen Shiqi, Zhou Bo and others also opposed it. If only Xing Tian was the only one, it would be fine, but if so many generals in the military opposed it, even Liu Yu would not dare to force himself to be emperor, because he was seeking death. The road to force proclaiming emperor cannot be understood, and Liu Yu can only save the country in a curve. Liu Yu originally did not want to get rid of Liu Bian. After all, if there is a mistake, it will not only make people lose their verbalism and damage his reputation, but also intensify the Hu conflicts in Shu. But now it has to be resolved. Liu Bian has no son. As long as he dies of illness, Liu Yu can succeed the throne with justification, so even Xing Tian and others cannot find a reason to object. But Liu Bian is still so young. Although his health is not very good, he does not have the same appearance as premature death, so he can only use chronic poison. But Liu Bian has Wang Yue¡¯s guards around him. It is naturally not easy to poison Liu Bian by his side. In order to transfer Wang Yue away from Liu Bian, Liu Yu did not hesitate to re-activate Wang Yue and granted him some of the power. After Wang Yue was transferred from Chengdu, the guards behind Liu Bian were much weaker, but when Liu Yu was about to take action, Su Qin was persuaded to stop him. Su Qin''s reason is also very simple. Even if he is chronic poison, it is a bad idea, which can easily remind people of Liu Yu. Liu Yu understood Su Qin''s meaning, after all, this hint was obvious enough. Since poisoning is easily suspected, he adopts an accidental method so that people will not think of him as much as possible. Not long ago, someone suddenly became infected with a plague in Chengdu. After Liu Yu learned about it, he immediately ordered the city to be blocked and an isolation area was set up to prevent the epidemic. Although the risk of infection was minimized, the eunuchs who went out to purchase brought the plague into the palace and caused most of the people in the palace to get sick, including Emperor Liu Bian. Although the imperial doctor immediately treated him, Liu Bian''s health was not good, and he took a sharp turn for the worse after the infection and eventually died in the palace. Poor Liu Bian, who was a puppet for Dong Zhuo, Liu Ji and Liu Yu for the rest of his life, never escaped the fate of being plotted to death. As soon as the news of Liu Bian''s death came out, the whole country of Shu was shocked, but it was not because of Liu Bian''s death, but because of the fear that the plague would spread from Chengdu. Under Liu Yu''s vigorous fight against the epidemic, the damage of this plague was also minimized. Because there were too many people who died of this plague, there were more than 2,000 palace maids and eunuchs in the palace and tens of thousands of people outside the palace, so few people thought of Liu Bian''s death on Liu Yu. After all, Liu Yu is a Buddhist who is an envelope, and his past performance has always been very upright. No one thinks he will be crazy. He can only kill one Liu Bian but let tens of thousands of people be buried with him. In addition, after controlling the plague, Liu Yu''s performance was also remarkable. He did not rush to pave the way for himself to take office, but instead made every effort to investigate how the sudden plague came about. In the end, under the investigation of Dashuhe, it was found that it was a disciple of Lu Yue who was secretly practicing martial arts in Chengdu, but was killed by the backlash of martial arts. After death, plague poison was produced on the body and passed to the people, which was why this problem occurred. Most people in Shu Kingdom can also accept this explanation. After all, in addition to the disciples of the Taoist Shangqing Sect, Lu Yue was also the former leader of the Five Poison Sect. The reputation of the Five Poisons Cult in Nanzhong has long been stinking in Yizhou. It has used living people to make drugs, poison a village, and even a town, so it is not uncommon to do anything. Most people in Shu, including those who opposed Liu Yu''s claim to be emperor, also accepted that Liu Bian''s death was an accident, but a small number of people could not accept it, such as: Xing Tian. Xing Tian naturally couldn''t accept Liu Bian''s death. He always felt that it was not that simple, but there was no evidence. Moreover, Liu Bian was already dead, so what if he just didn''t accept it? One morning at the court, Zhang Song took the initiative to propose that the country should not be ruled by one day, and proposed that Liu Yu be the one who inherited the throne. As soon as this proposal was made, 70% of the officials in the court expressed their support, and although the remaining 30% did not express their support, they did not object, including Xing Tian. Seeing that Xing Tian did not object, Liu Yu also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then righteously rejected the ministers'' request to be emperor, and stated that the bones of the late emperor were not cold. Although the culprit died, the five poisons of the cancer were still there, and the plague has not been completely resolved, so he will not consider becoming emperor for the time being. Although Liu Yu''s statement still could not impress Xing Tian, ??it also reversed his image in Xing Tian''s heart a lot. Liu Yu then ordered to recall Danuohe to command Wang Yue, and ordered him to lead Danuohe to hundreds of masters to go south to central South to encircle and suppress the five poison sects of the cancer, and avenge the late emperor. Seeing this, Xing Tian took the initiative to ask for his order to go with him. Liu Yu was worried that he could not find the opportunity to win over Xing Tian, ??so he naturally could not refuse Xing Tian''s request and decisively agreed to Xing Tian go with him. The Five Poisons Sect, also known as the Five Immortals Sect, was founded by the Five Poisons God. It has a history of nearly a hundred years. It has inherited the thirteen generations of leaders and has been carried forward by the former leader Lu Yue. He Tiexin, the leader of the contemporary Five Poisons Sect, is also Lu Yue''s apprentice. Because his master Lu Yue was invited to become an official in the State of Song, he took over the position of leader. However, he did not expect that before he could even hold his position, he received news that his master and his junior brothers died in Guanzhong in battle. The master died at the hands of the Qin Dynasty. He Tiexin naturally did not dare to take revenge. He was worried that the Qin Dynasty would take revenge, so he could only block the mountain and hide the sect and act as low-key as possible. But I didn¡¯t expect that when people were sitting at home, the pot came from the sky. The missing junior brother suddenly died in Chengdu, and the Five Poison Sect inexplicably took the charge of regicide. Who is the intelligence organization second only to the Black Ice Platform? How can the only Five Poisons Cult can compete with it? What''s more, among the people who came this time, there were Grandmasters and the most powerful general in Shu Han. In less than an hour, four or five hundred people from all over the Five Poison Sect, including the leader He Tiexin, died under the encirclement of Da Ho He, nearly half of them were killed by Xing Tian and Wang Yue. After the Five Poison Sects were wiped out, the epidemic in Chengdu was basically controlled, and Liu Bian was buried. So the ministers of Shu Han also proposed to be emperor again, but Liu Yu still refused. But the ministers of Shu Han were not disappointed. After all, it was like proclaiming emperors. It was a convention for three requests and three remarks. Didn¡¯t Ying Hao do this too? After Liu Yu refused for the second time, he took the initiative to find Xing Tian, ??Zhou Bo and others, and acted as if he was eager to seek talent and humbly asked about their opinions, which was actually to win over them. Liu Ji died, Chen Ping ran away, Liu Ying became Liu Yu''s adopted son, and now even Liu Bian is dead. The former Liu Ji sect had no other choice except to be loyal to Liu Yu. Zhou Bo, Shen Shiqi and others directly expressed their support for Liu Yu. Xing Tian did not express his opinion on the spot. Obviously he still had grudges, but he would not leave Shu Kingdom. Liu Yu had time to let this powerful general return. After the complete acceptance of Xingtian, Shu Han had three top generals: Xingtian, Kong Peng and Liu Er, and Liu Yu had more confidence in facing the Qin Dynasty. In the morning court a few days later, Zhang Song re-recorded the old story, and Liu Yu inherited the throne and received unanimous support from within Shu Han. This time, Liu did not refuse, agreed to succeed to the throne and become the new emperor, and followed Ying Hao''s actions when he became emperor, inviting all countries, including the Qin Dynasty, to come and watch the ceremony, and the date of ascending the throne was one month later. After the news that Liu Bian died of a plague and Liu Yu was about to succeed the throne came out, all countries were naturally shocked. Obviously, they did not expect that Liu Yu would be so tough and dared to be emperor during such a sensitive period of expansion of the Qin army. Many people admire Liu Yu''s courage, but many people think that Liu Yu''s move is irrational. You, Liu Yu, want to be emperor, just secretly become emperor? Why do you have to be well known to everyone? And openly invite countries to watch the ceremony and deliberately provoke the majesty of the Qin Dynasty. Since Shu Han has already made moves, it depends on the reactions of various countries and the Qin Dynasty. Although neither Chu King Liu Xiu nor Sui King Yang Guang were willing to be suppressed by Liu Yu, they also knew that they had no conditions to be emperor. Liu Yu was indeed the only one who could carry the banner of the Han Dynasty, so they all clearly stated that they would send envoys to watch the ceremony. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2594 To threaten the countries, Yangping, World War II (Part 1) Chapter 2594: Coercive countries, Yangping, World War II (Part 1) Chapter 2591: Coerce the countries, Yangping in World War II (Part 1) In response to Liu Yu''s invitation, among the three Central Plains, only the Ming Kingdom expressed that he would send envoys to Shu to watch the ceremony. As for the six countries of Wei, Song, Wu, Yuan, Qing and Jin, the latter four countries directly refused, while the first two countries were still hesitant. Yuan Meng was just pressed on the ground by Daqin and rubbed him. Kublai Khan really didn''t dare to raise money for Daqin because the price was unbearable. If he went out for the third time, there would be no place to cry. The internal strife of the Qing Dynasty was still continuing, and the two countries of Jin and Qing dynasties fought hard in the Northeast. The Qing Dynasty wanted the Qin Dynasty to increase its support, while the Jin Dynasty hoped that the Qin Dynasty would not be stubborn. It was all seeking the Qin Dynasty, so it was naturally impossible to send people to participate in Liu Yu''s ascension ceremony. The Wu Kingdom was not only an ally of the Qin Dynasty, but also a marriage between the two countries, and the interests of the two countries were closely tied. In addition, Sun Quan''s succession to the throne was still short and had not yet completely acquired power. Naturally, it was impossible to abandon the Iron Alliance of Daqin to please the Iron Alliance of Shu, the mortal enemy of Wu. Liu Yu actually knew that the four countries of Wu, Yuan, Qing and Jin would not be attracted by him, so he started with the two countries of Wei and Song dynasties from the beginning. The intention of expanding the army after the Great Qin victory in the frontier was seen by anyone with a discerning eye. The next one was either the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains or the Western Liang and Sui Kingdom. Judging from the scale of the expansion of the Qin army this time, the next blow is likely to hit the Central Plains. If you approach the Sui Kingdom, you need to expand so many troops. The Wei and Wu countries were unable to be willing to be annexed by the Qin Dynasty, so naturally they took many countermeasures. The relationship with the Qin Dynasty also took a sharp turn for the worse, and the alliance between the Qin Dynasty, Wei and Song Dynasty was also in danger. Liu Yu also felt that this was a good opportunity to play. If he could leverage the corners of the Qin Dynasty and win over the Wei and Song dynasties to the Shu Han camp, then the Anti-Qin Alliance would not be the previous strait team. Liu Yu has always wanted to gather all the forces in the world except the Great Qin to form an anti-Qin alliance to prevent the Great Qin from unifying the world. The Qin Dynasty is really too powerful, and there is no chance of winning when fighting alone. Only by joining forces can we compete with each other. The kings of Liu Yu and others also understood this principle, but the foreign policy of the Qin Dynasty was too clever. Using trade concessions, colonizing Yingzhou, and other measures to bind interests to the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu. By supporting Aguda and Maodun, we will split the Yuan and Qing dynasties and allow the two countries to continue to internally fight... Under this foreign policy, all countries have gained real benefits. Although they are still guarding against and fearing the Qin Dynasty, they are gradually unable to do without the Qin Dynasty and cannot unite to resist the Qin Dynasty. Before, Liu Yu could not find any opportunity to alienate Daqin and his allies, but now Daqin has taken the initiative to give him this opportunity. Therefore, even when Prime Minister Su Qin was sent to the two countries not long ago, the King of Wei and King of Song did not give any face at all, and Cao Cao could even say that he was humiliating to refuse Su Qin''s entry. But Liu Yu still decided to use his hot face to stick to the cold butts of Wei and Song dynasties. Because this is the only way to fight against Daqin. The Wei and Song dynasties were naturally very moved by the re-entry of Shu Kingdom. After all, if they were not seeking new allies, they might not be able to withstand it when the Qin Dynasty came. The Central Plains region is flat, easy to attack and difficult to defend, while the Qin Dynasty has the power to cross the Central Plains, and the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties are too disadvantageous in the terrain. If we can join forces with Shu Han, when the Qin Dynasty sends troops to the Central Plains, if Shu and Chu can send troops to support it, they can at least restrain the Qin Dynasty''s 300,000 to 400,000 troops. The reason is that this is true, but when it comes to the decision, most of the senior officials of the Wei and Song dynasties refused to send envoys to Shu to watch the ceremony. Song State, Shouchun. King Zhao Kuangyin of Song, sat upright on the throne, looking at the lower side with disbelief, headed by his younger brother Zhao Guangyi and other opposition groups. "The great Qin Dynasty''s expansion of its army is unprecedented in its momentum. Ying Hao intends to unify, and his next goal is obviously the Central Plains. At this time, it will be beneficial to our Song Dynasty but not harmless." Zhao Kuangyin directly expressed his point of view, which was to send envoys to Shu and make friends with Liu Yu. He really didn''t understand. It was obviously a good thing to make friends with Shu Kingdom, but why are there so many people in China opposed it? Among them is his smart younger brother since childhood. "Before, when the Prime Minister of Shu was sent to Shouchun, I took into account the Qin Dynasty, so I did not show up. I was already rude, but Liu Yu did not take any grudges and was still willing to make friends with me, the Song Dynasty. What reason should I not go?" Hearing Zhao Kuangyin''s words, most of the people who had originally opposed the mission to Shu Kingdom chose to remain silent, but Zhao Guangyi still opposed it. "Brother Wang''s words are so bad. Although the way we treat the Prime Minister of Shu in the Song Dynasty is rude, it is hundreds of times better than Cao Cao''s ban on the Prime Minister of Shu." At this point, Zhao Guangyi felt no contempt in his heart, thinking that Cao Cao was too timid and afraid of things. Is Su Qin''s envoy to Wei State just a normal diplomatic meeting. Cao Cao was afraid of the reaction of the Qin Dynasty and did something like rejecting the entry of the prime minister of a country. There was no one else. If Cao Cao knew what Zhao Guangyi was thinking, he would definitely scold Zhao Guangyi for standing and talking without pain. Your Song State is amazing, your Song State is noble, your Song State is only bordering with the Qin Dynasty, and you do not border with our Wei State and the Qin Dynasty. Why doesn¡¯t Zhao Kuangyin dare to see Su Qin in person? Cao Cao did too much, but in terms of the result, Wei and Song were actually the same. What qualifications does Song have to blame Wei? Wei State borders Daqin on three sides, and the country has been penetrated by Daqin, so you must be careful when facing Daqin. Zhao Guangyi obviously couldn''t understand Cao Cao''s walking on thin ice. Anyway, in his eyes, Cao Cao was just cowardly and timid. Zhao Guangyi''s reputation for being a high-ranking person, especially after making great contributions to the Japanese, he began to gradually reveal his nature and became more arrogant. Little did he know that the victory of the Japanese conquest had nothing to do with him, Zhao Guangyi. He just occupied the light of the Qin Dynasty, and his allies and subordinates were very powerful, so he only got the credit. Although the battle against Japan was mainly based on the Qin Dynasty, the four countries of Wei, Song, Wu and Ming have made great efforts, and the three kings and generals of Wei, Wu and Ming have all performed extremely well, but the Song army commanders Zhao Guangyi did not have any highlights from beginning to end. The Song army had the lowest sense of existence when fighting, but had the highest sense of existence when robbing merit, prisoners of war, and spoils. Zhao Guangyi not only did not feel ashamed but also took it as honored. After returning to China, he shamelessly carried out the process and publicity, and was content with peace of mind that had nothing to do with him. Of course, many people in the Song army were dissatisfied with this, but they could not resist Zhao Kuangyin covering up his younger brother. Zhao Kuangyin really loved Zhao Guangyi deeply. In his heart, his younger brother has advantages and is much better than himself, so he is also extremely indulgent to Zhao Guangyi. Zhao Guangyi''s military ability cannot be considered poor, but he can only be said to be average, but he thinks he is a famous general, mainly because Zhao Kuangyin often praises Zhao Guangyi. It would be fine if you listen to these words, but Zhao Guangyi took it seriously. He really thought he was better than his brother, so he led the troops to conquer the Japanese in the future. Little did he know that in the eyes of most people in the Song Dynasty, Zhao Guangyi was just a mediocre person who relied on his brother''s favor and didn''t care much about him at all. The only person who cares about Zhao Guangyi is his brother Zhao Kuangyin. But as Zhao Guangyi''s power grew, his ambitions became increasingly swelling, and he no longer cared about this brother. Now he dares to be the officials of the Song State and sing a counter-topic with Zhao Kuangyin in public, making Zhao Kuangyin unable to come to Taiwan. If it were someone else, Zhao Kuangyin would have pushed it out and cut it off long ago, but Zhao Guangyi would not say the same thing. Zhao Kuangyin would instead reflect on whether he was really wrong. Who made his younger brother smarter than him since he was a child? "Even if Cao Cao humiliated the Prime Minister of Shu so much, Liu Yu still kept his past grudges. It was not that he was so generous, but that he needed the power of Wei and Song countries. In other words, it was that Shu countries had requests from Wei and Song countries. The current situation is that the Qin Dynasty is in great power, and Liu Yu must join forces with Wei and Song to be qualified to confront the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, no matter how the Wei and Song dynasties bully and insult him, Liu Yu will still try his best to please me, the Song Dynasty, and will not change because of our reaction. But if our Song Dynasty sends envoys to Shu and congratulates Liu Yu on his ascension to the throne and become emperor, this will be like tearing down the alliance in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, and it will surely usher in the targeting and suppression of the Qin Dynasty. If you want to have a good relationship with Shu, it will be the same after the war with the Qin Dynasty. Liu Yu will never refuse to accept our Song Dynasty. At this time, the words will only stimulate the Qin Dynasty and it will not be worth the loss. ¡± Without waiting, although Zhao Guangyi had average military capabilities, his political and overall view were still very good, and he could see through Liu Yu''s intentions at a glance. But there is one thing he said is wrong. Shu does need Song to strengthen its momentum, but Song also needs Shu to protect it. Relatively speaking, Song still needs Shu more. The two sides should have joined forces to each other and rely on each other, but Zhao Guangyi used this as a supporter and determined that Liu Yu would not break up with the State of Song, so he repeatedly ignored Shu, but only for the sake of immediate interests. If Liu Yu knew that he would not be jealous of the past and would like to please Song State like a shame, Zhao Guangyi not only did not appreciate it, but also wanted to accept him, and he didn''t know what he would feel. Many people think that what Zhao Guangyi said is not without reason. After all, no matter how he bullies Shu, Liu Yu will still try his best to please Song. Why not wait until after the war with the Qin Dynasty? Zhao Kuangyin also frowned. He felt that his second brother was wrong, but he couldn''t say it in detail. But when he thought that his second brother was better than him in this regard, he couldn''t help but look a little bit towards his second brother. Seeing Zhao Kuangyin''s expression, Song Prime Minister Zhao Pu knew that he could not remain silent, but before he could speak, two important information came. "Report to the king, the Qin Dynasty suddenly added 30,000 troops to Hulao Pass, claiming that it was to conduct training exercises in Hulao Pass." Zhao Kuangyin''s heart suddenly felt a stern. When was this acting training? It was clearly a threat. It would be strange if Cao Cao could withstand it. As expected by Zhao Kuangyin, the next news was that Cao Cao admitted defeat and clearly refused to send envoys to Sichuan to participate in Liu Yu''s ascension ceremony. Cao Cao could naturally think of what Zhao Guangyi could think of, but he had no other way, unlike Zhao Guangyi who would be so clever. At this point, among the countries in the world, except for the North Korean and the Southern Barbarians who were selected by Liu Yu, there is only one country left in Song that has not made a clear statement. "Brother Wang, if you don''t refuse Shu Kingdom, the Qin army in Jingbei may also have to act. Since the Qin Dynasty can act in Hulaoguan, it can act on the border between Zhangling and Runan." Zhao Guangyi said very seriously. Zhao Kuangyin was psychologically disgusted, but he didn''t want the Qin army in Jingbei to appear on the border of Runan. What''s more, there were so many people who opposed it, so he could only say helplessly: "Reject Shu Kingdom." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Luoyang. "Report to Your Majesty, after Wei State, Song State also rejected Liu Yu''s invitation to visit the ceremony." Hearing Guo Jia¡¯s words, Ying Hao was stunned and said lightly: ¡°Did Zhao Kuangyin refuse too? Although I am going to give Xue Li an order to increase troops to Zhangling County and threaten Song State through exercises, the orders were still issued. Why did Zhao Kuangyin refuse? ¡± Guo Jiaze smiled and said, "Maybe Zhao Kuangyin knew that our Qin Dynasty would increase troops to Zhang Ling as a threat, but he was afraid that the conflict would intensify and lead to war, which would be completely out of control, so he refused in advance." Why is Cao Cao so cowardly? Although he knew that the Qin Dynasty just wanted to threaten it, not to start a war directly, if the general made his own decision and brought it into the territory of Wei in order to make meritorious service, would Wei fight or not? In order to fight, even if Daqin does not want to start a war, it must start a war. If you don¡¯t fight, you can¡¯t stand and let the Qin army chop. Zhao Kuangyin was naturally the same as Cao Cao thought, so he simply did not give Ying Hao a chance to threaten him. As long as I kneel fast enough, Daqin¡¯s father¡¯s slap can¡¯t fall. "It''s really boring. I haven''t even made any moves yet, and they all became cowardly. Instead, I hope that Wei and Song will be tougher and it''s better to tear up the alliance directly. Then I can even save the reason for sending troops to the Central Plains." Ying Hao said with some disappointment. £ There are still two thousand words left to the manuscript, and the second chapter is that I can¡¯t finish it. If I don¡¯t work overtime tomorrow, I may be able to challenge the double updates. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2595 To threaten the countries, Yangping in World War II (Part 2) Chapter 2595: Coercive countries, Yangping in World War II (Part 2) Chapter 2592: Coerce the countries, Yangping in World War II (Part 2) The Qin Dynasty naturally could not remain indifferent to the death of Liu Bian and the fact that Liu Yu was about to succeed to the throne and become emperor. Otherwise, what should we do if the monarchs of Wu, Chu and other countries follow suit? Therefore, the Qin Dynasty must express its attitude no matter what, that is, focus on attacking all forces that proclaim themselves emperors. If other forces were to be emperor, the Qin Dynasty would have sent troops directly long ago. Even if it was to temporarily suspend the military expansion plan and postpone the battle of unification, it would still be willing to do so, but only in the face of Shu Kingdom, it could not do this. The difficulty of Shu Road is not blown up. Before completely taking over the Central Plains and Xiliang, it will definitely be disturbed by forces from all sides. It is basically impossible for the Qin Dynasty to concentrate its efforts to destroy the country. Therefore, even if the Qin Dynasty declares war on Shu directly, it is likely that it will be the same as the Yuan Dynasty. It can only weaken its strength and cannot destroy the country. Instead, it will affect the pace of the Qin Dynasty''s unification, which is not worth the loss. Since it is impossible to destroy Shu Kingdom at present, the Qin Dynasty can only suppress Liu Yu''s arrogance as much as possible. Didn¡¯t you, Liu Yu, invite all forces to prepare to hold a world-renowned imperial ceremony that gathers all major forces? Then I can¡¯t even go to anyone you invite. You, Liu Yu, are just having fun in Chengdu. The increase in troops and conduct military exercises at Hulao Pass was Ying Hao''s attention. The purpose was naturally to threaten Cao Cao, but he did not expect that this move would be surprisingly good, and even Zhao Kuangyin was scared. After the Wei and Song dynasties refused, the only forces that clearly accepted the invitation from Shu were Chu, Sui and Ming dynasties. Chu and Ming are both mortal enemies. If they are just threats, they are unlikely to let them back down, so Ying Hao will not waste his time. As for the Sui Kingdom, it was just a small country in Xilong after all, with weak national strength. In addition, the northwest region, except for the Tibetan Tubo, there was no force that could help. So, in the face of the threat from the Qin Dynasty, how confident can Yang Guang have? There is a high probability that you will still make a decision that can avoid conflicts, so you can avoid them as much as possible. As soon as he thought of this, Ying Hao smiled and ordered: "Send orders to Liangzhou Governor Meng Tian, ??and ask him to increase his troops to Wuwei County by 50,000 to train and act. Where is Kan Ze?" "I''m here." Kan Ze, who stood behind Zhang Yi, the Minister of Rites and Foreign Minister, quickly stood up after hearing this. Ying Hao said, "Just using acting as a threat may not scare Yang Guang. So Kan Ze, I ordered you to go to Sui State to go to the Sui State to be a mission to Yang Guang and Chen Mingli. Yang Guang is a smart person, and he will know how to choose." "I obey the order." After watching Kan Ze leave, Ying Hao said again: "Whether it is the Wei and Song dynasties or the Sui dynasties, it will be my mouth-watering food from the Qin Dynasty sooner or later. Now that the expansion of the army has not been completed, the new army has not completed training, let them survive for a while. By the day when the new army is formed, it is the time when the four countries of Wei, Song, Ming and Sui fall. ¡± Zhang Liang, Minister of War, stood up and said, "Your Majesty, the main purpose of Liu Yu''s pro-Emperor this time is to inspire pro-Han people and anti-Qin forces. I believe that in addition to intimidating the Wei and Sui countries, thunder means must be implemented against Shu." Ying Hao naturally agreed with Zhang Liang''s words, but at the current stage, the possibility of destroying Shu is almost gone, and even capturing Hanzhong will cost a considerable price, and it will also be a unified process, so it is really not worth the effort to send troops. Zhang Liang naturally knew Ying Hao¡¯s concerns, but he had a different view. "Your Majesty, when Liu Yu ascended the throne and became emperor this time, I, Qin, can threaten Wei and Sui, but if I leave Shu, I will definitely be accused of bullying the weak and afraid of the strong. Whether or not I can seize Hanzhong after sending troops is one thing, but whether or not I will send troops is another thing." As soon as Zhang Liang''s remarks were made, they immediately aroused dissatisfaction from many ministers such as Wang Meng, Liu Ji, and Guo Jia. "Your Majesty, Shangshu Zhang''s words are reasonable. You cannot simply stop sending troops just because it is difficult to fight in Hanzhong. Even if you are just pretending, you still have to send troops." Wang Meng said. "How can you just act like a show? If you want to send troops, you can take Hanzhong in one go." Zhang Liang raised an objection, and then said directly to Ying Hao: "Your Majesty, I suggest that you can join forces with the Southern Barbarian King Chiyou to send troops together to attack Shu Kingdom from north to south." As soon as this statement was spoken, Ying Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up, but Zhang Liang continued: "In the three years of maritime trade between the Southern Barbarians and our Daqin, they not only bought enough weapons and armor to equip more than 100,000 troops, but also bought a lot of war horses and plowing oxen. Not only did they recover the losses of their previous defeats, but their military strength and national strength were greatly improved. My Great Qin supports the development of the Southern Barbarians so strongly, but I just want the Southern Barbarians to restrain part of the power of Shu Kingdom. Now is the time for the Southern Barbarians to repay my Great Qin''s kindness. ¡± "Shangshu Zhang said this is right. The Shu Kingdom has not yet completed its expansion. If the Southern Barbarian King is willing to send troops and attack Shu Kingdom from north to south with our Great Qin, there is still a great possibility of taking Hanzhong in this battle." Guo Jia agreed. Ying Hao nodded and said, "The two beloved friends are reasonable, but whether to fight or act in detail depends on whether Chi You is willing to send troops. Where is Zhang Yi, the Minister of Rites? ¡± Hearing His Majesty call him, Zhang Yi immediately stood up and said, "I am here." "Shilarious Minister Zhang, I sent you to the Southern Barbarians to contact the Southern Barbarian King Chiyou, and jointly send troops to attack Shu Kingdom from both sides." Hearing Ying Hao''s words, Zhang Yi did not agree immediately, but said, "Your Majesty, in the past three years of maritime trade, the Southern Barbarian King Chiyou took advantage of it, and from this we can see that this person is extremely greedy. Although it is also beneficial to the Southern Barbarians to cooperate with our Great Qin to send troops, the greed of the Southern Barbarians will definitely put forward certain conditions, and it is unlikely that it will be possible to send troops if they are empty-mouthed. ¡± "Your dear is reasonable." Ying Hao groped his chin and planned to drag the Nanman into the water, but he was also speechless. In his eyes, Chiyou should be the image of being arrogant and domineering, but what he showed in the process of sea trade with Daqin was full of fine-grained images, and he always tried to get rid of Daqin. For example, Chi You wanted to buy 10,000 yuan from Daqin and fight swords, but Daqin gave him 100 shields. To buy five thousand oxen, one hundred more war horses will be given. If you buy 100,000 stones of grain and grass, you will give away 300 stones of salt, etc. Chi You didn''t take too many small gains like this. Perhaps the Southern Barbarians were too poor and backward. After learning about the prosperity of the Qin civilization, Chi You also wanted to develop the Southern Barbarians to this extent, but the Southern Barbarians were still in a semi-tribal civilization. If they want to completely overestimate the agricultural civilization, they naturally need massive resources to support them. The Southern Barbarians must not only restore war losses, but also develop and grow, so they naturally cannot provide so much money, so they can only find ways to take advantage of the Qin Dynasty. Chi You didn''t want to do this, but there was no way. The Southern Barbarians were too poor. What''s wrong with sacrificing his personal reputation in order to develop the entire ethnic group? Ying Hao, considering that the Southern Barbarians are allies, and the position where the Southern Barbarians are important to succeed the throne, can indeed restrain many troops of Shu after becoming stronger, so he naturally would not care about this little profit, so he turned a blind eye. With the support of the Qin Dynasty, the Southern Barbarians made rapid progress in the past three years, but the foundation was too poor after all, and all aspects had to be taken into account, so the growth rate of national strength was naturally not as fast as that of Shu. "If we join forces with our Qin Dynasty and attack Shu Kingdom from north to south, the Southern Barbarian King is definitely willing, but with his greedy personality, if he wants to send troops, he may still need to tempt him." Zhang Yi said helplessly, approaching the Southern Barbarians, who will not get up early when they meet their ally, and even the Qin Dynasty can only lose money to change their peace of mind. "Let''s do this. As long as the King of Southern Barbarians agrees to send troops, the Qin Dynasty is willing to give 30,000 stones of food and grass, 3,000 swords, 100 armor, and 300 war horses to serve as military service." Ying Hao said. Hearing Ying Hao''s words, Zhang Yi was overjoyed and said, "I am absolutely sure of such conditions and can convince the Southern Barbarians to send troops." Ying Hao nodded with satisfaction. After all, for Daqin at this time, this little resource is only a drop in the bucket. If it can be exchanged for the Southern Barbarians to send troops, the reward will be dozens of times the effort. "Immediately draft an order to order the Grand Governor of Yongzhou Li Jing to lead 100,000 Yongzhou troops to march into Yangping Pass, but don''t attack for the time being. Everything will be decided whether to go to war with Shu." Ying Hao ordered. "No." "By the way, how is the military expansion going on?" Ying Hao asked. Prime Minister Wang Meng stood up and reported: "Report to Your Majesty, the 700,000 new army has been recruited, of which 350,000 were recruited from the reserve, and the other 350,000 were selected from the people through layers of selection." Ying Hao nodded with satisfaction. There are 300,000 county soldiers, constables and other reserves within the Daqin organization, and the total number of veterans is about 500,000, of which there are about 100,000 disabled, over-aged and unsatisfied conditions for enlistment. If these people were eliminated, the remaining 700,000 people were screened. The selected 300,000 new troops were not only compared with the regular troops of the Qin Dynasty, but they were not worse than the regular troops of the enemy country. As for the 350,000 new recruits recruited from the people, although their comprehensive qualities are not as good as those new troops who have formed a reserve force, we should know that there are as many as 2.1 million people who have signed up for the army this time. From the 2.1 million people, 350,000 new recruits were selected, and one-sixth of the admission rate was definitely not too bad. So, as of now, although these 350,000 new recruits are not as good as those of the reserves, they have great potential to win, and their combat power will definitely be stronger in the future. "Of the 350,000 new troops recruited from the reserves, 200,000 were from the veterans, and the other 150,000 were from the reserves, and there were also 150,000 vacant places in the active reserves, and the 150,000 vacant places are currently preparing to fill the gap from the unselected people." Hearing Wang Meng''s words, Ying Hao''s heart moved and asked, "How many new recruits were eliminated in the last round?" Wang Meng didn''t expect Ying Hao to ask this, and suddenly he couldn''t remember it. He quickly looked through the booklet of the notes in his hand and replied: "In the past, there were only three rounds of recruit selection, but this time, because there were too many people who signed up, there were five rounds of screening. Those who could enter the bottom three rounds met the previous enlistment requirements. There were 600,000 people entering the last round of selection this time, of which 350,000 were passed, and the other 25 were eliminated for various reasons. ¡± "If you say so, even if you make up for the gap of 150,000, there will be still 100,000 people left." After thinking about it, Ying Hao said decisively: "These people who failed to be elected actually meet the requirements, and it would be a pity to just sever them like this. Let¡¯s do this, expand the total number of reserves to 400,000, so that these 250,000 people will be included in the reserves. Let these act as county soldiers first, and maintain public order while training. If the regular army suffers serious casualties in the subsequent war, they can be directly supplemented from the reserve. ¡± The expense of maintaining the reserve service is relatively small. The military expenditure of the reserve service is equivalent to 33,000 regular troops. The Qin Dynasty could fully afford it, so naturally the ministers had no reason to refuse. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After the military exercise in Hulaoguan, the Qin Dynasty conducted a military exercise in Wuwei County. The Sui King Yang Guang immediately became nervous and even personally welcomed the arrival of the Qin envoy. At the same time, Li Jing also personally led a hundred thousand troops to march into Yangping Pass. Liu Er, the prefect of Hanzhong of Shu, learned that he was behind, and hurriedly increased his troops to Yangping Pass and asked Chengdu for help. The move of Daqin made the world even more eye-catching, thinking that it was Liu Yu''s act of becoming emperor that completely angered Ying Hao, so Daqin suddenly launched troops against Shu, and everyone thought that the second battle of Yangping Pass in Qin and Shu was about to start. But many people also believe that the Qin Dynasty''s move is still intended to deter it. After all, if he really wants to go to war with Shu, the Qin Dynasty would not only send an army of 100,000. Little do they know whether the battle between Qin and Shu will start, but it actually depends on Chi You''s next decision. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2596 King of Wei Yang Shuang, Sui Zang Alliance Chapter 2596: King of Wei Yang Shuang, Sui Zang''s Alliance Chapter 2593: King of Wei Yang Shuang, Sui Zang''s Alliance Kan Ze, who was in charge of the mission to the Sui State, was personally welcomed by Yang Guang after arriving in the Sui capital. Yang Guang naturally didn''t want to come. After all, Daqin had already slapped him in the face, but he couldn''t resist the persuasion of his subordinates. The Qin Dynasty increased its troops to Wuwei, but sent envoys to the Sui State. It was obviously telling the Sui State that I should not be nervous, my target is not you, but if you are ungrateful, then it is hard to say next. No force dares to ignore the threat from the Qin Dynasty. Emperor Yuan Kublai Khan was lucky, but was pressed to the ground by Daqin, and now he was almost regretful. The Sui State was not as strong as the Yuan State. Yang Guang was naturally angry in the face of the threat from the Qin Dynasty, but the more people were still powerless. After all, the country''s power was too weak and he was really hard to be in the face of the Qin Dynasty. In addition, the Sui Kingdom had not recovered from the losses of the Liangzhou War several months ago, and the extreme expansion of the army took out all the foundation. How could the new recruits dare to challenge the Qin Dynasty before they formed an army? Therefore, no matter how dissatisfied Yang Guang was, under the sensible advice of his ministers, he could only endure the aggrievance in his heart and personally welcome the Qin envoy Kan Ze into the city. Kan Ze did not use his power to suppress others, but instead explained the interests of Yang Guang on the matter, which was a step forward for Yang Guang, who was very proud of his face. On that day, Yang Guang summoned the civil and military officials of the Sui Kingdom and the Yang family to discuss how to respond to Kan Ze. Speaking of the Yang family, as the top aristocratic family in the world, the Yang family naturally has the main trunk and branches. What Li Shimin destroyed was the Yang Family, and Yang Jian''s family was independent of the family and was lucky enough to escape the disaster. Now he has become the Yang Family. When they learned that the Yang family was brutally destroyed by Li Tang, only Yang Jian and his family of three were still alive, the Yang family of the Sui Kingdom were scared and sweated. They felt so grateful. Fortunately, I chose Yang Guang, but not Li Shimin. Although there were actually many people forced by Yang Guang, if they did not go with Yang Guang, they would be among the Yang family''s extermination personnel. When Yang Guang and Li Shimin competed for the hegemony of Guanzhong, they needed family help the most, but the Yang family was stingy and helped Li Shimin, an outsider, deal with their own family. In the end, Yang Guang lost and ran away from Liangzhou, but the Yang family generals destroyed the clan, which was also considered a cause and effect and self-inflicted. Nowadays, except for Yang Jian, Yang Chan and Yang Chenxiang, most of the Yang family''s children are in the Sui State, which can be considered completely bound to the Sui State. They prosper and all the prosperity are prospered, and all the losses are lost. However, since the Sui Dynasty established itself in Liangzhou, it has experienced a series of wars, and the Yang family''s children have also sacrificed a lot, and now there are not many bloodlines in the direct lineage. Apart from Yang Guang and Yang Su, there are only a few people including Yang Zheng, Yang Zan, Yang Song, Yang Shuang, Yang Jun, Yang Xiu, Yang Liang. These seven people are hidden figures in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. The first four people are Yang Jian''s brothers, and the last three are Yang Jian''s sons. Among them, Yang Zhen and Yang Shuang have the most outstanding abilities. Especially King Yang Shuang of Wei, who was appointed as the king at the age of nineteen, led his army to fight against the Turks three times as the marshal of the army, and defeated the Turks twice. The Sui Dynasty actually had three major wars with the Turks. The first Sui and Turks war ended with the defeat of the Sui Dynasty. The Sui Dynasty was forced to continue to pay tribute to the Turks like the previous dynasty. But just one year later, the Sui Dynasty decided to stop paying tribute, and the Turks launched the second Sui-Tu War, and they advanced in four directions, which also made the Sui Dynasty face a moment of life and death. But in the Second Sui and Turkish War, Yang Jian boldly launched his fifth brother Yang Shuang, who was just twenty years old but had a long battle and talented battle, and ordered him to command 200,000 Sui troops against 400,000 Turkic troops. In this battle, the Sui Dynasty and the Turks fought all their strength. In the early stages of the war, the Turks relied on their number to gain an advantage, but Yang Shuang was calm and fought steadily. In the Battle of Baidao, they defeated the Turkic Shaboluo Khan, severely damaged the 400,000 Turkic troops, and also saved the Sui Dynasty, a young dynasty. Yang Shuang was definitely one of the most talented and top-notch generals in the era of the Sui Dynasty, but unfortunately, he died of illness like Huo Qubing. Huo Qu died of illness at the age of 23, and Yang Shuang died of illness at the age of 25. It is really a pity that God is jealous of talents. If their talented people live longer, I believe they will contribute more classic battles to future generations. Yang Shuang''s identity as implanted is still Yang Jian''s younger brother, but she is of the same generation as her son Yang Guang, and she is even a few years younger than Yang Guang. Yang Guang trusted this uncle who was younger than him very much and valued Yang Shuang, so he appointed him as the governor of Haizhou. The Sui counties and counties in Haizhou were basically defeated by Yang Shuang alone. "Lord, please give up the invitation from Shu. My Great Sui Dynasty cannot get in the evil Qin Dynasty. At least we cannot do anything before officially completing the expansion of the army and the Tubo army descending to the plateau." As soon as Yang Shuang said this, she not only received support from many military generals, but also many civil officials agreed. It¡¯s not that they are cowardly, but there is no need to risk going to war to offend the Qin Dynasty in order to attend a ceremony in Shu Kingdom. It¡¯s not cost-effective. Sui State is still very rational, but the face-saving King Yang Guang is a little irrational. However, now he has already got the steps and there are so many people under his command who oppose it, so he naturally agreed. "Since that''s the case, I, the Great Sui Dynasty, will not interfere with Liu Yu''s ascension ceremony." After saying that, Yang Guang felt relieved and asked, "Prime Minister Gao, how has the military expansion of our Sui Kingdom been carried out?" Sui Prime Minister Gao Bing quickly stood up and reported: "Report to the king, under the extreme expansion of our Great Sui army, the number of troops has reached 250,000, of which only 100,000 are veterans, and the other 150,000 are still new recruits who urgently need training." Yang Guang frowned, obviously not satisfied with this data, and General Yang Su asked: ¡°As far as this governor knows, the weakest Wei State in the Central Plains has a population of more than three million in ten counties, and can reach an army of 300,000 with the extreme expansion. Our Great Sui Dynasty spanned three parts of the Western Regions of Lianghai, with five counties in Liangzhou, seven counties in Haizhou, and three counties in the Western Regions, with a total population of 15 counties, with a total population of 2.88 million. The territory of our Sui Kingdom is much wider than that of Wei Kingdom, and its population is no less than that of Wei Kingdom. How can we limit the military expansion, but we are so much inferior to that of Wei Kingdom? ¡± Hearing Yang Su''s words, Gao Bing smiled bitterly and said, "General, this cannot be calculated like this. Wei State is located in the Central Plains. Even though it has been destroyed by the national war and lost more than half of its population, it is still a fertile land, unlike most of our counties in the Sui Dynasty. In the past two years, the king vigorously developed internal affairs, reclaimed wasteland, encouraged commerce, and traded with the Western Regions, which greatly improved the national strength of our Great Sui Dynasty, but he could only afford the consumption of the 250,000 army. ¡± This is also a very cruel fact for the Sui Kingdom. Although the Sui State ceded half of the Wuwei County to the Qin Dynasty, it completely occupied the seven counties of Haizhou and established three counties in the Western Regions. The total population is now nearly 300, and there are 600,000 to 700,000 young and strong people in the country, so naturally more soldiers can be recruited. But since you summon the people into the army, you must be responsible for all their military pay, food, etc., as well as weapons, armor, horses and other combat equipment. But although the Sui State had a wide area, seven or eight times larger than that of the Wei State, most of them were barren lands, and their fiscal revenue was only two-thirds of that of the Wei State. With the current national strength of the Sui Kingdom, supporting a 250,000 army is the limit. If there are more, the finances will completely collapse. So, it¡¯s not that Yang Guang doesn¡¯t want to continue expanding his army, but that he can¡¯t afford to support him. "But before the Qin Dynasty expanded its army, the troops in Yongliang were more than 200,000, and after the expansion, there should be at least 300,000. If our Sui army only has twenty-five major armies, how should we resist once the Qin army really attacks? " Gao Ang said with a look of reluctance. Yang Guang and Gao Yang were both in silence. The Qin Dynasty is indeed too strong. If it really sends troops to the northwest, it will be a battle for the Sui Kingdom to destroy the country. Yang Guang really wanted to say that we still have the ally of Tubo, but after the past two years of exchanges, he has basically figured out the background of Tubo. Although Tubo has a population of three million and an army of three hundred thousand, it is really too backward. Let¡¯s not talk about tactics and tactics. Just in terms of equipment, you can believe that some people used bronze ware in the Tubo army two years ago. Tubo has just gone from the Bronze Age to the Iron Age, but the Central Plains are no longer satisfied with steel weapons, but are studying lighter and harder special steel. The weapons and equipment of the two are not at the same level. With the full support of the Sui Dynasty, Tubo also built a steel plant and began to go too far into the steelware era, but the development time was still too short after all. In the past two years, although Tubo vigorously developed the steelmaking industry, due to his experience and resources, only half of the troops had completed the replacement, eliminated iron tools and replaced them with more powerful steel weapons, and half of the troops still used iron equipment. In fact, the Tubo army''s progress was already very fast, but Yang Guang''s eyes were still far behind, and there was a big gap compared with the armies of various countries, let alone compared with the Qin army. Such a weak army, for the Qin army, which was armed to the teeth, it would be just a gift to the head. How could it help the Great Sui Dynasty? If the Qin army cannot be repelled, the Tubo army can retreat to the plateau and survive for a while, but the Sui Kingdom can only end up with the destruction of the country. Yang Guang knew how serious the situation faced by the Sui State was, but the Sui State had a weak national strength and could not afford to support more troops. The road to continue to expand the army had been blocked, so there was only one way to help the Tubo army enhance its combat effectiveness. "Our Great Sui Dynasty was isolated in the northwest and had no help. Once the war with the Great Qin Dynasty began, the Shu Kingdom could not count on it at all. Only Tubo could serve as an allied army, but the combat power of the Tubo army was too weak. Previously, at the invitation of Tubo King Songtsen Gampo, I sent Gao Changgong to lead the 500 Xiaoguo Army to enter Tibet as an instructor camp to help the Tubo army train its army. I thought there were no more, but now it seems that there are still too few. ¡± After saying that, Yang Guang looked at Yang Shuang below and ordered: "Yang Shuang, you will bring another 2,500 Xiaoguo Army into Tibet and be fully responsible for the training of the Tubo Army. You must improve the combat effectiveness of the Tubo Army as much as possible in the shortest time. Now only Tubo can help me overcome this crisis of national destruction in the Sui Dynasty. ¡± "No." Yang Shuang said seriously. The reason why Yang Guang sent Yang Shuang was naturally because he was the leader of the Sui State who was the best at training troops. The Qinghai Army and the Xiaoguo Army he built were the most powerful in the Sui Army. Even the general Yang Su was not as talented as Yang Shuang in training troops. When Tubo King Songzan Gampo learned that Yang Guang sent Gao Changgong, he actually sent Haizhou Governor Yang Shuang to help Tubo train troops, he was both excited and moved. In the past two years, the Sui State has helped Tubo too much. All industries such as steelmaking, mining, salt making, and papermaking have received help from the Sui State. You''re welcome to say that the changes that have taken place in Tubo over the past few hundred years are not as great as those in the past two years that the Sui Kingdom intervened. Songtsen Gampo also knew how helpful the Sui Kingdom had to Tubo, so he directly stated that he wanted to form a brother country with the Sui Kingdom, and as long as he had a breath, he would never let down the Sui Kingdom. His statement naturally made Yang Shuang very satisfied. After all, even if he did not rely on the influence of various industries, the relationship between Sui and Tubo could be strengthened. The Sui State helped Tubo so much, but it was not for nothing. It also gained a lot of benefits from it and fed back to its own development. At the same time, the Sui State also learned the way the Qin Dynasty controlled the Wei State and also inserted manpower into all walks of life in Tubo. Although it is unlikely that it will completely control Tubo, while helping it develop, it also exerts the influence of the Sui Kingdom in the entire Tubo territory in a silent way. Songtsen Gampo only thought that Sui State was kind to help him, but he didn''t know that Yang Guangda had illegitimate intentions from the beginning. Yang Guang worked so hard to support Tubo, just wanting Tubo to block the sword for him. If the time was not right, he might have thought of completely annexing Tubo. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2597 Yang Jian cheered up, Zhang Yi sent Yunnan Chapter 2597 Yang Jian cheered up, Zhang Yi sent Yunnan Chapter 2594: Yang Jian cheered up, Zhang Yi sent Yunnan After the Qin army increased its military power and reached Yangping Pass, it was soon reported that the Sui State surrendered and admitted its conscience and refused to attend Liu Yu''s ascension ceremony. However, not many people accused the Sui Kingdom. After all, in the face of the threat from the Qin Dynasty, even the Wei and Song Kingdoms surrendered, let alone the Sui Kingdom, which is at the bottom of the Jiao Kingdom. After learning that the Sui Kingdom had surrendered, Chu and Ming Kingdom were naturally worried that the next one would be threatened was themselves. After all, the only forces that clearly accepted the invitation from Shu Kingdom were the only ones. King Liu Xiu of Chu and King Zhu Di of Ming Dynasty held a response meeting overnight, but tacitly made the same decision. Even if he went directly to war with the Qin Dynasty, he would never accept the threat. The three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Sui could compromise with the Qin Dynasty, but the Chu and Ming countries could not do the same. The Wei, Song and Sui governments could not withstand the pressure and surrendered to the Qin Dynasty. First, the country''s strength was weak, and second, they were more or less tied to the Qin Dynasty to a certain extent. For them, they just accept the invitation from Shu and have to risk going to war with the Qin Dynasty. The benefits and risks are completely inconsistent, and no rational person will do this. But Chu and Ming are different. They are both mortal enemies of the Qin Dynasty. There is no room for easing and there is no binding of interests. If Chu and Ming choose to give in on this issue, they will only expose their own weakness, thereby enhancing Qin''s arrogance and making them even more competing. In addition, compared with the three kingdoms of Wei, Song, Sui, Chu and Ming countries have stronger national strength and naturally more confidence. The Ming Dynasty fought against the Wei and Song alliance one by one against two, and was recognized as the strongest among the three Central Plains. It is backed by the Central Plains region, which can be said to have a single move to the whole body. As for the State of Chu, most of its territory is located in Jiangnan, with sufficient strategic depth. It has repeatedly provoked the Qin Dynasty, but it still survives to this day. Even if the war with the Qin Dynasty really starts, Chu and Ming countries have absolute confidence and will never be destroyed in the short term, so naturally they will not accept the threat from the Qin Dynasty. In addition, if Liu Yu ascended the throne and became emperor this time, if no ally supported him, it would be a huge blow to the anti-Qin forces in the world. If everyone has no hope of opposing Qin, then what if they can resist the Qin army and prevent the Qin Dynasty from unifying the world? Therefore, even in order to inspire anti-Qin people in the world, Chu and Ming must stand with Shu. Although Chu and Ming were not prepared to compromise, they were afraid that the conflict between the two sides would intensify and trigger a war, so they were prepared to deal with the war in advance. But what Liu Xiu and Zhu Di did not expect was that they were all ready, but the Qin side did not react at all, as if they had directly ignored their two countries. Liu Xiu and Zhu Di were relieved, but they felt extremely unhappy, but it was also a good thing that a conflict dissipated invisibly. Afterwards, both Chu and Ming countries accelerated their pace of expansion, and at the same time, they sent envoys to Shu to participate in Liu Yu''s imperial ceremony. Zhu Di ordered Zhu Yunwen as an envoy, while Liu Xiu sent Liu Qi as an envoy. Both of them were enough to represent the two countries of Chu and Ming. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yangping Pass. After Ying Hao''s order was issued, Li Jing immediately dispatched troops and personally led a 100,000 troops from Guanzhong to march into Yangping Pass. Yangping Pass is not far from Guanzhong, and it is only the next day before the day of sending troops. Ten thousand cavalry arrived at Guanxia, ??and the leader was Yang Jian. At this time, Yang Jian no longer had the decadence and self-blame he had when he surrendered. It seemed that he had emerged from the blow of the Yang family''s destruction. The reason why Yang Jian was able to get out of the shadow so quickly was actually due to Chang''e. It¡¯s not that Yang Jian didn¡¯t know that the responsibility for the Yang family¡¯s destruction was not on him. After all, he did not loyal to Li Tang at the beginning, but was persuaded by Yang Biao and Yang Xiu and his son, and decided to be loyal to Li Tang for the family. What Yang Jian really hated was that he failed to see through Li Shimin''s true face earlier, so that he was still fighting **** battles for Li Tang on the front line, but his relatives in the rear were massacred, which completely made him a joke. Yang Jian actually understands the truth, but he has a hurdle in his heart that he cannot go through it. So, no matter how others persuaded him, even if Ying Hao and Yuqing Taoist took action, Yang Jian still didn''t listen to anything. Only when he hurts himself and feels pain, he will feel better and less guilty. Seeing that Yang Jian, the peerless war god, became increasingly thin due to guilt and self-blame, the prefect of Wuwei worked for a month, but he couldn''t continue because of serious illness. Even the famous doctors in the medical field could not cure it. Now even Ying Hao could not sit still. Sun Lingming''s resignation and traveling westward made the Qin Dynasty lack a top combat power. Although Yang Jian was able to replace Sun Lingming, he blamed himself for being destroyed by Li Tang. Since surrendering, he looked half-dead. In order to cheer up Yang Jian, Ying Hao went to the door to enlighten him personally, and even found Taoist Yuqing, but it still had no use. Ying Hao didn''t want Yang Jian to die of illness on the bed, so he sent Chang''e to take the initiative with the idea of ??trying it out. After all, Chang''e was the only person Yang Jian loved, and Yang Jian would be willing to listen to her words. With Chang''e''s patient guidance, Yang Jian really walked out and his body recovered quickly, which was simply a medical miracle. Seeing Yang Jian cheering up again, Ying Hao also breathed a sigh of relief. In front, Sun Lingming traveled thousands of miles to save Zixia. Later, Yang Jian immediately became alive when he saw Chang''e. In this regard, Ying Hao can only say that the power of love is really great. Yang Jian has been cheered up, and the Qin Dynasty is expanding its army, causing some generals to face promotion. The three cavalry battalions in Yongzhou are missing one general, so Ying Hao asked Yang Jian to command the cavalry of the three battalions. After the order to send troops to Yangping Pass was issued, Li Jing believed that if the reaction speed was fast enough, he might be able to catch the Yangping Pass defenders off guard. Even if he could not seize Yangping Pass, he could at least clear the Wu Fort built by the Shu army outside the pass. Since the Qin army retreated last time, in order to strengthen the defense of Yangping Pass, Shu built three camps and more than twenty Wu forts on various important roads and dangerous places outside the pass. There are at least thousands of defenders in these camps, and at most no more than three thousand people. As for Wubao, there are at least hundreds of defenders, no more than three hundred men. These camps and Wubao alone naturally pose no great threat to the Qin army, but if there are too many, it can also delay time and warning, and buy time for the defenders of Yangping Pass. Li Jing ordered Yang Jian and Long to lead 10,000 cavalry each. Longyou go to Longxi and leave Longshan; Yang Jian went to Guanzhong and out of Sanguan. He marched one day and won the city and captured the village in one day. The Shu army had no time to prepare. With Yang Jian''s personal participation in the war, the Shu army''s camps and Wubao were naturally not much different from those made of paper. The Qin army only took one day to destroy a camp and seven Wubaos of the Shu army, kill more than a thousand Shu troops, capture two thousand prisoners, and lose less than two hundred of them; Zhang Ren, the commander of Yangping Pass, did not expect that the Qin army had arrived at Yangping Pass in just one day, and the speed was too fast. Zhang Ren was observing the Qin army, and Yang Jian was naturally observing the Shu army. Yang Jian thought he was coming so fast that Yang Pingguan should not be able to react well. But after coming, they did not find that the Shu army was not panicked at all. Yangping Pass also arranged all defenses, as if they had been prepared long ago. "Maybe the Shu army has never relaxed." Yang Jian sighed. Looking at the solid Yangpingguan city walls and the towers covered with Hushu crossbows and the catapults, even Yang Jian couldn''t help feeling like he couldn''t start. After pondering for a long time, he spoke: "Junior Brother Wuji, go and call to the battlefield to see if you can lead the Shu army to fight." ¡°Yes, senior brother.¡± Wu Ji was not at all at the Tang army. He surrendered with Li Mu and others at the last moment, so he was demoted to the lieutenant after the war and was later transferred to a new recruit battalion in Yongzhou as deputy general. However, after Yang Jian took over the command of the cavalry, he saw that Wu Ji was the worst among the disciples of Yuqing, so he wanted to help him. So he asked Li Jing to transfer Wu Ji to his command and serve as the captain of the cavalry general of the battalion. After being transferred to Yang Jian''s command, although Bukit was still a captain, he was transferred from the new recruits to serve in an old cavalry battalion. Not to mention the army''s combat power, the cavalry had more opportunities to make contributions, so he was naturally promoted. In addition to Wu Ji, Yang Jian also has two powerful generals, Kang Anyu and Kang Junli. Meishan boss Kang Anyu and Yang Jian were sworn brothers. As the peak **** general, he was naturally valued after surrendering to Qin. He was appointed as General Bi by Ying Hao and took charge of a reserve recruit camp. The younger brother Kang Junli was implanted into his younger brother, and was his deputy general. Kang Anyu originally commanded the 10,000 troops, but after learning that Yang Jian had cheered up, he took the initiative to propose resignation to Li Jing, and would rather be demoted than serve under Yang Jian''s command. Kang Anyu''s move seems loyal, but in fact it is also a smart move. It was only after he took charge of the 10,000 army that he realized that managing the 10,000 Qin army was so troublesome. The rules of the Qin army were completely different from those of the Tang army. In addition, Kang Anyu was all new recruits, and he was not good at training. When a person''s position is beyond his ability, this is not a good thing. Kang Anyu naturally understood this, so he decided to resign and become a captain under Yang Jian''s command so that he could also achieve better growth. Since Kang Anyu has all come, Kang Junli, who has been implanted into his younger brother, naturally has to go, so he also joined Yang Jian with Kang Anyu. Yang Jian naturally would not treat Kang Anyu and Kang Junli unfairly, so he appointed Kang Anyu as his deputy and commanded a special cavalry battalion, while Kang Junli led the first-level cavalry battalion like Wu Kit. Although Yang Jian''s troops only have 10,000 cavalrymen, not only does Yang Jian, but also Kang Anyu, the peak god, and two top-notch generals, Wu Ji and Kang Junli, have their combat power naturally flowing far away and comparable to ordinary troops. It is precisely because of this that we can defeat a camp and seven Wu Forts in one day. "Listen to the Sichuan thief on the city tower, I am Wu Ji, the general under the command of the prefect of Wuwei, Yang Jian, who dares to die with me..." Before Wuji could finish his speech, Zhang Ren on the city tower had already ordered an arrow to be shot. For a moment, arrows fell like rain in front of Yangping Pass. Seeing that the situation was not good, Bukit quickly raised his shield to help each other, and ran wildly at the same time, so he was not shot by an arrow. Seeing that Zhang Ren was so cautious, Yang Jian knew that he was afraid that it would be difficult to incite him to fight, so he simply chose to withdraw his troops. Yang Jian ordered Wu Ji to re-establish a 100,000-person camp at the Qin Village that was originally destroyed, and he led 3,000 iron weapons to capture the unbreakable camp and Wu Fort. Two days later, Longji, who set out from Longxi, arrived at Yangping Pass after defeating the Shu army''s camp and returning home, and completed the meeting with Yang Jian, who had won the victory. As for Li Jing''s main army, Yang Jian and Long were opening the way forward, so it was naturally not far from Yangping Pass. Five days later, Li Jing''s main force arrived at Yangping Pass, but did not immediately launch an attack on the city. Even though the generals under his command asked for battle, he was still rejected one by one. All the generals didn''t quite understand Li Jing''s intention, but based on their trust in Li Jing, they still chose to act obediently. Li Jing had no intention of explaining it at all, after all, how should he explain it? Could it be that this battle is just a gesture and is a fight for people all over the world? How could such words be said openly? Li Jing actually hoped that the war would start this time, and he felt that this was a good opportunity to seize Hanzhong. In addition, Li Jing also received some news. The court will make big moves in the future and will reform the military system. The general level will be further divided into five levels: brigade general, major general, lieutenant general, general, and general. Only, there will be only General Bai Qi at the general level. The governors of various states such as Li Jing and Yue Fei, as well as Li Cunxiao, the world''s number one general, should be all superiors; Among the many great governors of the Qin Dynasty, Li Jing''s contribution is one of the best, and his status is second only to Bai Qi, so naturally he wants to step closer to challenge Bai Qi''s position and compete for the second general of the Qin Dynasty. There is a great opportunity in front of Li Jing at present. This time Liu Yu was elected as emperor. Once the war in Qin and Shu really started, if Li Jing could conquer Hanzhong, the Qin generals could attack and retreat or defend, and would no longer be afraid of the threat from Shu. After the expansion of the army is over, if Li Jing leads the Yongliang army to destroy the Sui Kingdom in one fell swoop, then the second general after Bai Qi will definitely be Li Jing''s. Of course, the imagination is full, but the reality is skinny. The choice between Qin and Shu this time is not in Li Jing''s hands, but in the Southern Barbarian King Chiyou. Only when he agrees to join forces with Qin to attack Shu Kingdom in the north and south can Li Jing send troops to attack Hanzhong. Li Jing looked at the direction of Shuzhong and said to himself: "Mr. Zhang Yi, you must convince this Southern Barbarian King this time. It depends on you whether I, Li Jing, can catch up with Bai Qi." As for Zhang Yi, who was longing for Li Jing, he had successfully entered the southwest Yunnan region, which is within the southern barbarian territory under the protection of the new seven swords. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2598 The changes in the south center, Kunming, southern capital Chapter 2598: The changes in the south, Kunming, southern capital Chapter 2595: The changes in the south, Kunming, southern capital Since the Qin Dynasty and the Southern Barbarians are not bordered by each other, there are only two ways to go to the Southern Barbarians. First, when taking the water route, you need to go from Luoyang to the Beihai Army, then take a boat from Beihai Port, and go around the five prefectures of Qing, Xu, Yang, Guang and Jiao. After arriving at Qingmei Port in Annan, you can then go to Nanman by land. Although waterways are a safe road, they have made a big circle. After getting ashore, they still have to take land, which will take at least one and a half months, which is too long. The diplomatic relations between the country are fought for every second, not to mention that Li Jing¡¯s 100,000 troops are still waiting in front of Yangping Pass, so it is naturally impossible for Zhang Yi to walk slowly for a month and a half. Therefore, Zhang Yi chose the second one when he was on the Southern Barbarians this time, and took the land route. To take the land, you have to pass through Chu and Shu, and these two countries are still hostile countries of the Qin Dynasty, so the risk is still very high. Once discovered by the people of Shu and Chu, if Zhang Yi, who was trapped in the enemy''s territory, cannot ask for pursuit and escape in time, it will be like a meat bun to beat the dog but never return. But even so, Zhang Yi decided to take the land route. After all, Shu and Chu are not small. As long as you carefully avoid crowded areas and do not delay too much, it is basically unlikely to be discovered. Ying Hao didn''t want Zhang Yi to go but never return, so he not only sent the new seven swords on the surface, but also sent the entire seven masters to protect Zhang Yi''s safety, but also secretly sent Ying Gou to protect his group. Under the protection of the seven masters of the new Seven Swords, Zhang Yi did not encounter any twists and turns in the early stage of his trip. He set out from Luoyang and rushed all the way. In just ten days, he passed through the six counties of Nanyang, Xiangyang, Jiangling, Changsha, Wuling and Jinghua. However, after entering Yizhou County, Zhang Yi and his group encountered someone. Liu Yu was left to the Five Poisons Sect for Liu Bian''s death. Although the Five Poisons Sect has been wiped out by Wang Yue, it has been rooted in Nanzhong for a hundred years, and there are still many affiliated forces and closely related people. These people naturally need to be solved, so during this period, a large number of spies gathered in southern Yizhou and southern central areas, just to eliminate the remains of the Five Poisons Cult. Zhang Yi and his group naturally don¡¯t want to cause trouble, but they can¡¯t stand the big guy, so why should they take the initiative to cause trouble for them? When Dashe was chasing the remnant of the Five Poison Sect, he happened to meet Zhang Yi and his group who were on the Southern Barbarians'' mission. Naturally, he checked them according to the convention. If Zhang Yi and others ask anyone to check, they will definitely expose their identity, and not letting go means not to ask for it. However, considering that they are currently in Yizhou County, they are not too far from the Southern Barbarians. As long as they enter the Southern Barbarians, it will naturally be safe, and if they go back, they can take the water route. After considering this, Zhang Yi was not overly worried and directly winked at the seven people. The seven masters immediately drew their swords after understanding and killed all the fifty big men they met in just two seconds. The direct consequence of doing so is that it has attracted hundreds of people to pursue and encircle and intercept thousands of troops. After all, there are fifty people in the world. This is a very strong force. It can even wipe out some small sects, but they all died in their own territory. This is not a trivial matter in any country, so Liu Yu in Chengdu was quickly alarmed. Although Liu Yu didn''t know who did it, at the moment when he was about to be emperor, someone committed such a major case in Shu, which was a silent provocation in his eyes. Liu Yu immediately ordered the local garrison to block the major roads and also sent Wang Yue to investigate, just to find out the thief who was brave enough to provoke him before he ascended the throne. However, because Zhang Yi and others were transferred in time and did not leave any movement trajectory, by the time Wang Yue brought his men to Yizhou County, they had already entered Yongchang County. "Master, the thief has cleared all traces, and now I don''t know where to go." Shi Meng said in a deep voice that he was Shi''s younger brother, but he did not defect to Cao Wei with his brother, but followed his master Wang Yue to serve Shu Han. "It seems we''re late." Tian Hu, a farmer, sighed. "It''s not too late, it''s not too late at all." Wang Yue stared at the broken corpses on the ground and said in a deep voice: "Only these three corpses were found, but no other corpses were found. It seems that they were dispossed by the water of dissolving corpses. There is no second wound on these three corpses, and the wound is flat and smooth, which means that they are all killed by a sword. Moreover, it has been so long, but there is still a sword intent left at the wound. This shows that those who take action are all masters, the weakest is also a master-level swordsman, and may even be a master. However, judging from the sword scar and sword intent, there should be more than one person who took action, and the number of opponents should be around four or five, otherwise even one would not be able to escape. The total number of masters and swordsmen from various sects in Yizhou is probably not enough to gather so many. It seems that they are all outsiders. The only one who can bring together so many masters and swordsmen in the world is probably the only one who can bring together Daqin. ¡± After saying that, Wang Yue closed his eyes, pressed his fingers on the wound, calmed down to feel the sword intent, and then said, "On these three corpses, I felt flame, ice, thunder and lightning, three completely different sword intents, and the Seven Swords of the Great Qin happen to have these three sword intents." "So is it the Qi Sword of the Great Qin?" Shi Meng asked. "Hmph, this is not obvious." Tian Hu snorted coldly and asked, "Sir, what should I do now?" Wang Yue did not answer. What he cares about now is not why the Qi Jian of the Qin Dynasty committed a crime in Yizhou County, but why the Qi Jian appeared in Yizhou County. As the trump card of the Black Ice Platform, Wang Yue, as the leader of the Great, naturally deals with them a lot. If only five people are there, Wang Yue can beat him, and six can draw with him. If the seven swords are used together, even the great master Wang Yue will have to go around. If you can send four or five people to Seven Swords, or even all the staff, you must be someone with a very high status or extremely important status, and you need the protection of Seven Swords. Why did Daqin send such a person to sneak into Yinan at this time? The answer is self-evident, and it is very likely that I came to contact the Southern Barbarians. "not good." Wang Yue''s eyes suddenly stared at the boss, and a bad premonition arose in his heart. He quickly wrote a letter to Shi Meng to return to Chengdu, reminding Liu Yu that Daqin might join forces with the Southern Man. As for Wang Yue himself, he was alone in Nanzhong and chased at full speed. After all, he had already guessed this. Even if there was only a slight possibility, it would be impossible for Qin to go to Nanzhong. But Wang Yue also knew that if all the seven swords were there, he would not be able to beat him even if he caught up, so he was going to call some helpers. Liu Yu was also worried that when he was emperor, the masters of the Qin Dynasty would come to make trouble. After all, the ten great masters of the Qin Dynasty made a big fuss in Chang''an shocked all the kings in the world, so he invited all the great masters of the anti-Qin factions such as Taoism, Buddhism, agriculture, Mo, and Confucianism to come to Yizhou. At this time, hundreds of great masters including Zhuang Zhou, Yin Xi, Shakyamuni, Manjushri, Yuliusun, Mo Zhai, Huang Chengyan, Meng Ke, Xu Xing were all in Chengdu, and Hou Qing, the guardian of the great Han, who was on par with Zhulong, was there to ensure that the throne ceremony was not destroyed. Of course, Wang Yue couldn''t call the great masters of Chengdu, and it was too late. However, as far as he knew, Lu Chunyang from the Taiqing Sect and Jiang Ming from the Shushan Sect were all in southern Yizhou, so if they were urgently sent to them, they should be able to catch up. After leaving Yongchang County and entering Nanzhong, Zhang Yi and others thought that the trip was safe and sound, but they did not expect that the three great masters Wang Yue, Lu Chunyang and Jiang Ming would chase into Nanzhong. Relying on the new seven swords alone, even if the seven swords are combined, it is not the opponent of the three great masters. At a critical moment, Ying Gou, who had broken through to the peak of the Grandmaster, appeared in time. He blocked the joint efforts of the three Grandmasters by his own strength, and also allowed Zhang Yi and others to take the opportunity to escape into the hinterland of Nanzhong. Wang Yue saw that Zhang Yi and others had already fled far away, and if he continued to go deeper, he was afraid that the masters of the Southern Barbarians would be alarmed. Moreover, the three of them could not win Ying Gou together, so he had to take the initiative to retreat to Shu Kingdom. Ying Gou did not stop the three of them. After all, he was in the enemy country and didn''t know how many helpers the other party had. If he really forced the other party to burn his internal strength, he would not be able to get it. After Zhang Yi and others entered the hinterland of Nanzhong, they immediately announced their identity to the Nanman officials and received warm welcome from local officials and the people. Then they were escorted to the Nanman capital, Kunming by the army. This is Zhang Yi''s first time to come to the Southern Barbarians. He has no intuitive feeling about the changes in the Southern Barbarians, but among the new Seven Swords as a escort, some members have been here before. "Is this really a Southern Barbarian?" Gao Jianli and Ye Gucheng were both shocked. They had been to the Southern Barbarians many years ago, and the Southern Barbarians were still very primitive at that time. Most people make a living by hunting, and there is a shortage of food. Most people cannot eat, have pale faces, and are thin and have no clothes to cover themselves. A few people who can wear clothes are basically dressed in animal skins. But now farming has become the main way of survival for the people of the Southern Barbarians. The people have rosy faces and strong bodies, not as if they are hungry, and most of them have clothes to wear. In addition, the Southern Barbarians used to have no cities at all. The people were all tribes and lived in villages, but now they have built cities around the mountains and rivers. Zhang Yi and his group went through three counties, Yuanmou, Wuding and Fumin. Although these cities are not large in scale and the city walls are very thin, they cannot withstand the impact of the city hammers. They are basically at the same level as Wubao''s defense, but this is already a great improvement for the Southern Barbarians. Zhang Yi and others looked at each other, all surprised by the changes in the Southern Barbarians, but what shocked them even more was that they saw many Han people in Nanzhong. It is said that the Southern Barbarians and Shu Han are as deep as the sea of ??enemies and will never stop until death, but the Southern Barbarians do not hate the Han people in their territory, but they still respect them very much. Zhang Yi and others learned that the Han people in Nanzhong came from all over the Central Plains, including Wu, Chu, Qin, Wei and Song, etc., but they were all hired by the Southern Barbarian King Chiyou to help the Southern Barbarian development. These people may not have outstanding abilities, but they all have skills and are depressed in their own country. When they come to the Southern Barbarians, they only have money, status, and women, so most people naturally don¡¯t want to go back. It is precisely with the help of these Han people and the strong support of the Qin Dynasty in the past two years that the Southern Barbarians have undergone such great changes. After learning about this, both Seven Swords and Zhang Yi felt deeply admired the Southern Barbarian King whom he had never met. After all, this really benefited and changed the entire race with his own strength. "Be careful after arriving in Kunming. Don''t call it from the Southern Barbarians. It sounds bad. They are called Nanguo now." Zhang Yi gave a little worried reminder, and the seven people naturally nodded in agreement. After arriving in Kunming, the eight people all showed shock. If the county towns I encountered along the way were only at the Wubao level, then this southern capital would have the level of Zhongyuan County, which is enough to show how much effort the southerners have devoted to this Kunming city. Before Zhang Yi and others entered the city, they found that there was someone greeting the city gate, and the leader was the Southern Barbarian King, Chi You. Chi You opened his heart and hugged him, saying with a smile: "Friends from Daqin who have come from afar, the South Country welcomes you." Seeing this, Zhang Yi quickly dismounted and bowed, "Zhang Yi, the Minister of Rites of the Great Qin Dynasty, met His Highness the King of Southern." "The noble envoy does not need to be too polite. The Qin Dynasty is the most noble friend of the southern country. Speaking of which, the name Kunming was obtained by His Majesty the Emperor of the Qin Dynasty." Zhang Yi and others were shocked. The capital of the Southern Kingdom was actually named by His Majesty. The Southern King Chi You even adopted it. Is the relationship between Qin and Nan really so good? (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2599 Ten counties in Dianzhou, the alliance of Qinnan Chapter 2599 Ten counties in Dianzhou, the alliance of Qinnan Chapter 2596: Ten counties in Dianzhou, the alliance of Qinnan The Qin Dynasty and the Southern Barbarians are more of mutual use, so although the relationship between the two countries is well apparently good, it is not as good as being intimate. However, the name Kunming was indeed chosen by Ying Hao. When Zhurong was on a mission to the Qin Dynasty last time, when he talked with Ying Hao about the future development of the Southern Barbarians, Zeng Yan''s brother Chi You was worried about the location and construction of the Xindu. After Ying Hao looked at the territory of the Southern Barbarians, he gave Zhu Rong some of his opinions. The Nanzhong region occupied by the Southern Barbarians is actually a large and general regional model, which roughly refers to later Yunnan, Guizhou, some areas in southwestern Sichuan, and some areas in northern Myanmar. In order to compete for the southern region of Yizhou, the Southern Barbarians launched five major wars against Shu, each of which was extremely fierce. The territorial changes between the two countries and the division of counties were quite frequent. Under Chi You''s leadership, when the Southern Barbarian Army was at its strongest momentum, it occupied most of the area in Yinan and even almost attacked Yizhong, which was less than a hundred miles away from Cheng. This was also the most likely time for Chi You to take over Chengdu. But it is precisely because of this that Yizhou, which was forced to unite and go to the outside world. In the end, the three princes Liu Yu, Liu Ji and Li Shimin joined forces to repel Chi You''s southern barbarian army. In the five battles against Shu, each time the Southern Barbarians took the initiative to attack, and Shu was passively defending. Although the Southern Barbarians lost, the main force did not lose. Therefore, even if Liu Yu unified Yizhou, he would not dare to provoke the Southern Barbarians easily. After all, Chiyou is really not easy to provoke, and Nanzhong is a place where birds do not shit. Even if Shu Kingdom occupied Nanzhong, it would be difficult to govern and win the hearts of the people. Instead, it would restrain Shu Kingdom''s many troops, and the benefits it gained may not be as good as the losses. Therefore, in the eyes of the senior officials of Shu Kingdom, Nanzhong is a quagmire, so naturally they dare not intervene easily. Originally, there were only five counties in Yizhou, Yongchang, Jinghua, Yuezhi and Zhuti. In the more than ten years of tug-of-war, Shu Kingdom and the Southern Barbarians almost fought for an inch of land, which also formed the following pattern in the areas south of Yizhou. Yizhou County was divided into three counties: Yizhou, Jianning and Yunnan; Yongchang County was divided into three counties: Yongchang, Dali and Lijiang; The county of Liuhu was divided into three counties: ?The county of Liuhu, northern Guizhou and southern Guizhou; Yuezhi County was divided into two counties: Yuezhi and Liangshan; Add to the Zhuti County, which was changed to the vassal state of Jianwei, there are now eleven counties in Yinan. The Southern Barbarians failed to achieve five successes, and the occupied area was also shrinking. Now there are only three counties: Yunnan, Dali, Lijiang, Qiannan, and Jianning, a total of four and a half counties, while the other six and a half counties belong to Shu. After clarifying the situation in Nanzhong, Ying Hao suggested Zhurong that since there are only three counties left in Jianning County, it is better to simply merge with Yunnan County, and the new capital was moved to Guchang County, which was razed to ruins, and renamed it: Kunming. Zhurong carefully pondered Ying Hao''s words and felt that Changgu County, which had been transformed into ruins, was a fast treasure land. 80% of the areas in Nanzhong are mountainous and plateaus, and there are very few plains available for planting, so the grain production in Nanzhong is still unable to reach it. Kechanggu County is not only a rare plain terrain, but also close to Dianchi Lake, which is convenient for irrigation and is naturally suitable for the development of agriculture. It also has salt, iron ore and copper ore surrounding it, which is rich in mineral resources. To be honest, as long as Changgu can be developed, the output of this place alone can support one-third of the Southern Barbarians. But why didn¡¯t the Southern Barbarians discover such a treasure land? Liu Yu also saw the potential of Changgu County, so after he found that he could not defend himself, in order to avoid the enemy, he burned Changgu into scorched earth with fire. After Zhurong returned to China with Ye Qingmei''s fleet, he immediately told Ying Hao''s suggestion to his brother Chiyou, and Chiyou also felt like he had a treasure. Soon, Chiyou ordered the merger of the three counties of Jianning and five counties in Yunnan into Dian County, the capital was set as Changgu County, and the name was renamed Kunming. Later, Chiyou set up new areas: Qujing, Yuxi, Zhaotong, Baoshan, Pu''er, Lincang and Myanmar County, a total of seven counties. In addition to the four counties of Dian County, Dali, Lijiang and Qiannan, the Southern Barbarians have a total of eleven counties and 68 counties; Chiyou set up ten counties except northern Myanmar, a total of 64 counties, and established them as Dianzhou, and changed the Southern Barbarians to the Southern Kingdom, with the capital of Kunming. In the following two years, the southern country not only vigorously moved the people to Kunming, but also gathered the strength of the country to develop Kunming with all its might, which made the scale of Kunming City reach the level of the Zhongyuan County District. [Dingdong, Chiyou set up the "Dianzhou" and vigorously governed Nanzhong, making a rare contribution to the region in a thousand years. Rewards: In addition to force, the four-dimensional attributes permanent +1, intellectual attributes +2, and political attributes +3, and the population growth rate of the region doubles within one year; Chi You: Commander 101 (+2), Force 110 (+2), Intelligence 93 (+6), Politics 89 (+11), Charm 98 (+8); Current Chiyou Five Dimensions: Commander 102 (+3), Force 110 (+2), Intelligence 96 (+9), Politics 93 (+15), Charm 99 (+9);] Chiyou''s martial arts value has reached 110 points, and he can no longer rely on system rewards to improve his attributes. Only by breaking his own limits can he continue to seek breakthroughs in martial arts. Zhang Yi and Chi You had a great time talking, but they didn''t notice the seven swords behind them at all. The seven people were all tense, not even daring to breathe. The eyes of Chi You looked at Chi You were filled with solemnity. It was not until Chi You left that the seven people breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang Yiyue saw the abnormality of the seven people and asked in confusion: "Why are you so restrained just now?" Yuwen Tuo explained seriously: "Mr. Zhang, you are a literati, so you can''t feel it, but in the perception of our warriors, this Southern King is simply a giant dragon in the prehistoric world, and his skills are even more unfathomable." "Is it so exaggerated? I think this Nan Wang is quite kind." Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Ximen Chuxue said with a serious look on his face: "Sir, even if the seven people in total are still far from the Southern King." "What?" When Zhang Yi heard this, he was shocked: "You wait for the seven people to join forces, even the grandmaster can only avoid the edge for a while, but he is far inferior to the Southern King? How is this possible? Is he also a grandmaster?" Xie Xiaofeng shook his head and said, "It should not be. After breaking through to the Grand Master, his aura will be relaxed and he cannot perceive it at all. Even if the Grand Master is standing in front of you, he is still the same as an ordinary person in your perception. King Nan is still in our perception, which shows that he has not yet broken through to the Grand Master." "Even Xiang Yu, who had not broken through before the Grand Master, and General Li Cunxiao, gave me the impression that he was not as strong as this Southern King. Even if he was not a Grand Master, he should be a half-step Grand Master, and he is not far from breaking through." Yan Shisan said in a deep voice. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Zhang Yi immediately took a breath and couldn''t believe what he had heard. Even when Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao had not yet broken through to the great master, they were still recognized as the best in the world. But when Chi You, who had not yet broken through to the great master, was they still strong? This is too outrageous. Zhang Yi knew Chi You''s record, and even Xing Tian, ??the most powerful general in Shu Kingdom, was not his opponent. Xing Tian and Houyi must join forces to defeat him. Even so, Zhang Yi naturally didn''t want to believe this and asked with disbelief: "What do you mean is that Chi You''s strength is stronger than Xiang Yu and General Li Cunxiao?" "This is not true. Strong aura does not mean strong strength. If you don''t fight directly, no one knows who is stronger and weak, but the momentum alone is already so strong, and your strength will definitely not be much weaker." Ye Gucheng said in a deep voice. "Chi You should not be much weaker than General Li Cunxiao who had not broken through before the Grand Master, at least at the level of Sun Lingming and Yang Jian." Bu Jingyun said. After hearing this, Zhang Yi still felt a little uncomfortable. The entire Central Plains has a population of tens of millions, and the competition among warriors is extremely fierce, but only the two world''s best, Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao, were born. Nanzhong has only a population of only two or three million. Although survival is difficult, the competition among warriors is not fierce. How can it be born with a genius like Chiyou, who is the same level as Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao? In this regard, Zhang Yi can only say that Tianyou Nanzhong is here. Zhang Yi originally thought that since the southern country was so backward, the talents should be extremely scarce. Chiyou was just an isolated case and could not represent the entire country. But after inquiring about some information from the southern country, he found that he was too wrong. There is indeed a very shortage of talents in the southern country, but there are not many high-end talents at all. First of all, the prime minister of the Southern Kingdom was actually a famous master of evil ways, Shi Renjie, the leader of the Moon Sect. This is a master of the great master level. All the countries in the Central Plains are rushing to recruit, but they are willing to stay in the small country of the southern country to be the prime minister. Zhang Yi was also very curious about this. After inquiring, he learned that Shi Jieren, the leader of the Moon Worshiping Sect, was the adopted son of Shi Gonghu, the leader of the Shi family in the South, and Shi Gonghu was also the elder of the Southern Barbarians. After Shi Jieren formed the Moon Worshiping Cult, he was the leader in the Yinan region for a while. Chi You, who had not yet broken through the half-step master, learned that there were such powerful people in the Southern Barbarians, but did not break into the Moon Worship Sect alone for the Southern Barbarians, and beat Shi Jie to surrender to the Southern Kingdom. I have to say that although Shi Jie is a person of evil deeds, he is indeed talented. He helped Chi You solve many problems and took up the position of prime minister little by little with his own ability. In addition to Shi Jieren, Zhang Yi found that there were many talents in the Southern Barbarians: such as: Duan Siping, the governor of Dali County, Shi Tianlin, the governor of Pu''er County, Shi Qing, the governor of Myanmar County, and Shi Yannian, the governor of Lincang County. These four counties were originally uncivilized and impoverished places, but under the governance of these four prefects, all four counties ushered in great governance and gradually became richer. They no longer needed the resource support of the southern country, but could still feed back to the southern country. Among these four prefects, Duan Siping was the founding emperor of Dali, and Dali was survived for 317 years, only two years less than the Song Dynasty. Shi Tianlin was the prime minister during the Yuan Dynasty. He lived to be 92 years old and assisted the Yuan emperors for four times. He was loyal and had outstanding political achievements. Shi Qing was the prime minister of the Western Han Dynasty during the reign of Emperor Wu of the Western Han Dynasty. He was the prime minister of Qi at first, but without saying that Qi was ruled by the State of Qi. After his death, he was posthumously named Zhen Hou. Shi Yannian was a famous minister of the Song Dynasty. His poems by Shi Yannian, Ouyang Xiu''s writings and Du Mo''s songs, were called the "Three Heroes". Duan Siping and Shi Tianlin are both hidden figures of the Bronze Hundred Sects, while Shi Yannian is the hidden figure of the poet Baizang. Duan Siping was implanted into the head of the Duan family in Dali, while Shi Tianlin and Shi Yannian were implanted into Shi Gonghu''s son, who is the righteous brother of Nanxiang Shi Renjie. As for Shi Qing, he was implanted into a Han native in Yizhou. Because of his poor family background, he was sent to the county magistrate of Yinan. He was forced to surrender when Chiyou attacked Shu, and later he was valued by Chiyou. There were many Han officials who surrendered like Shi Qing, such as Lu Kai, the magistrate of Buwei County, Wang Kang, the magistrate of Dianchi County, etc., and they were also valued by Chi You. In addition to the above four prefects, as well as long-standing generals such as Gonggong and Meng Huo, Zhang Yi discovered that there were many talents in the southern country, such as: Shi Gonghu, Tang Yu, Duan Siying, Duan Zhengchun, Duan Zhengming, Duan Zhixing, Wu Huo, Suo Chao, Sun Li, Chi Li, etc. With so many talents, it is no wonder that Chiyou completely transformed Nanzhong into a new era in such a short period of time and developed to the current level. The next day, Zhang Yi expressed his intention in the dynasty, but Chi You caught him off guard when he said the next thing. "I have already understood the purpose of the envoy. I will just say it. The southern country agreed to send troops, but in addition to these funding, I also hope that the Qin Dynasty would agree to the southern country with a condition." Chi You said to Zhang Yi with a smile. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2600 Want to have **** with Daqin for free? W Chapter 2600 Want to have **** with Da Qin for free? What is impossible Chapter 2597: Want to have **** with Daqin for free? What is impossible Why didn¡¯t Zhang Yi reveal his identity when she arrived in Kunming, but just revealed her identity as soon as she entered Nanzhong? In addition to seeking protection, we actually told the senior executives of the South that Zhang Yi has come and gave the senior executives of the South to prepare in advance. After all, the southern country is almost a country with millions of people. It is impossible to not even have a smart person. It is not difficult to guess the purpose of the Qin Dynasty. As Zhang Yi expected, as soon as he revealed his identity, the news was immediately sent back to Kunming. When Chiyou learned that the Qin envoy who was on the Southern Central was the Minister of Rites of the Qin Dynasty, he immediately realized that there must be something important to this trip to Qin. After all, the Qin envoys sent by the Qin Dynasty before were only diplomats of the level of Lu Qinghou, and now even the Foreign Minister has taken action personally. The messenger level has reached the highest level. Is this a big deal? Chi You summoned Prime Minister Shi Jieren overnight, as well as a group of senior officials from the southern countries such as Gonggong and Zhurong to discuss the purpose of the Qin envoy''s arrival. While everyone was still digesting the news, Prime Minister Shi Jieren had already stood up and said, "Your Majesty, the Qin envoy must have come here because of Liu Yu''s proclaimed emperor." Chi You knew this naturally, but he still asked knowingly: "How can you see it?" Shi Jieren said slowly, "Liu Bian passed away and Liu Yu succeeded to the throne. This matter has been known to the whole world. As the overlord of the princes, if the Qin Dynasty was left alone, I wonder how many people would be called emperor. Therefore, even if you just show it to the people of the world, the Qin Dynasty must send troops to Shu. But after Shu Kingdom recovered Hanzhong, the northern defense line had been improved. Even if the Qin army invaded several times, it could still be closed and defended to the death. If the Qin Dynasty got Hanzhong, it would also be able to advance and retreat or defend. ¡± The former leader of the Moon Worshiping Sect, Shi Jie, the Prime Minister of the Southern Kingdom, seems to be born with facial paralysis. Except for the time when Chi You pressed it on the ground with one hand and exploded, Shi Jieren''s face never showed any expression, and it made people unable to see what he was thinking. "Every time the Qin Dynasty sent troops, it would be captured. Since it has sent 100,000 troops this time, it is definitely unwilling to just act like this. It is best to take the opportunity to seize Hanzhong. The cost of attacking Hanzhong is too high. If we join forces with our southern countries, Qin and southern countries jointly send troops to attack Shu, the north and south may prevent Shu from taking care of each other. In addition, with our southern country restraining Shu''s troops in the south, it was greatly reduced to the difficulty of the Qin Dynasty to capture Hanzhong. ¡± Shi Jieren, the leader of the Moon Worshiping Sect, deserves to be a think tank in the South Central and can see Zhang Yi¡¯s real purpose at a glance. His words also made everyone present suddenly realize why Zhang Yi came in person. It turned out that the Qin Dynasty had a desire for the Southern Kingdom, so he sent high-ranking officials of Zhang Yi to show respect and recognition of the Southern Kingdom. Now there are only two choices before the South, that is, agreement and rejection. If you agree, you must join forces with the Qin Dynasty to go to war with Shu again. If you refuse, don¡¯t think about low-priced trade with Daqin and money and food aid in the future. Gonggong couldn''t help but yell and scolded, "His grandma, I have always taken advantage of the Qin Dynasty before. I thought the Qin people were stupid and had a lot of money. It turned out that they had no kindness to our southern country from the beginning." Gonggong has always liked Zhurong, and for Zhurong has not even married yet, which shows his loyalty in his love. But after Zhu Rong was sent to the Qin Dynasty once, he was unfair to him. No matter how he showed goodwill, even with Chi You''s matchmaking, Zhu Rong was still unwilling to accept Gonggong. Gonggong did not look for the reasons from himself, but instead felt that Zhu Rong had to go to the Qin Dynasty. After seeing the flower world in the Central Plains, he was frightened by a Han novice. He looked down on him, a rough man from the southern barbarians, and naturally he had no good impression of the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, Gonggong did not have any gratitude to the Qin Dynasty. No matter how much support and help the Qin Dynasty had given the southern country, he still felt that the Qin Dynasty''s support was justified. There are still many people who have the same idea as Gonggong in the South. In their hearts, the Qin Dynasty is rich all over the world, so I can take some out to support the southern country, and then I will accumulate virtue for you. So, did the southern country take advantage of the Qin Dynasty? Can. But if the Qin Dynasty took advantage of the southern country? Sorry, no! ! Of course, most people in the southern country are still grateful to the Qin Dynasty. These include Chiyou and Zhurong, otherwise Chiyou would not have used the name given by Ying Hao and named the capital Kunming. "A person is stupid and has a lot of money?" Shi Jieren frowned and looked at Gonggong, and said lightly: "General Gonggong is too stupid to say this. If Daqin is really stupid, how could he become the overlord of the princes? Daqin¡¯s things have never been so easy to take. The Qin Dynasty would spare no effort to help our southern country before, but it did not make any requests. It was not that the Qin Dynasty had no requirements for our southern country, but that as long as our southern country exists and grows, this is the greatest value to the Qin Dynasty. Now if our southern country wants to continue to grow, it is inseparable from the Qin Dynasty in all aspects. Since the Qin Dynasty has something to ask for our southern country, our southern country must respond. This is the price of taking the benefits of the Qin Dynasty. ¡± "The price? What''s the price? Can the Qin Dynasty bypass Shu and send troops directly to our southern country?" Gonggong said angrily. Zhurong was not happy when he heard this: "Although the Qin Dynasty could not bypass Shu and directly send troops to the southern country, he could no longer engage in maritime trade with our southern country. If the goods in the warehouse cannot be sold, it is easy to say that leather and other things can be preserved for a long time, but the fruits grown with great effort can only rot in the warehouse. Not only will the finances in our southern country be greatly reduced, but the development in various places will also stagnate or even regress. In addition, if there is no extra money to buy grain from Daqin, many people will probably go hungry. Isn¡¯t this more cruel than sending troops directly? Are you willing to live the hard days you used to be? ¡± "Hiss..." Gonggong took a deep breath when he heard this. He was just angry, not really stupid. After thinking about it carefully, he immediately discovered the problem. Everyone present, including Gonggong, knew it in their hearts. The reason why the Southern Barbarians have developed so quickly in the past two or three years is that in addition to Chi You using the right people in a suitable position, they are more about commercial trade with Daqin and various support, which allows the Southern Kingdom to have enough resources to support the country''s rapid development. The maritime trade between the Southern Kingdom and the Qin Dynasty accounted for 60% of the country''s total finance. If you cannot engage in sea trade with Daqin, the leather, herbs, gems and other goods accumulated in the warehouse will have no value to the southern country. Without the 60% of the benefits brought by sea trade, it will be a devastating blow to the thriving South. As for whether these goods can be sold to neighboring countries? Regardless of whether neighboring countries are willing to do business with the southern countries, even if Shu, Chu and other countries are willing, they cannot afford to eat so many goods from the southern countries. As soon as I thought about it, everyone, including Gonggong, felt a little heavy, because the price of rejecting the Qin Dynasty was really unbearable. "The Qin Dynasty used this to be a conspiracy and used its interests to bind our southern country until it was completely inseparable from it. We had to listen to the Qin Dynasty and help the Qin Dynasty do something within its ability. However, our southern country was willing and could not blame others." Chi You said calmly. Gonggong said in confusion: "Lord, since you have known this for a long time, why are you willing to be used by the Qin Dynasty?" A bitterness flashed in Chiyou''s eyes and he said indifferently: "It takes a price to do anything. Our southern country''s five attacks on Shu not only failed to shake Shu at all, but instead exhausted its own foundation. Yizhou is rich. Under Liu Yu''s governance, it took only two years to completely recover, but its national strength is also stronger than before. But our southern country is a barren land. Even if we devote ourselves to development for five years, it may not be as powerful as the national strength gained by Shu in one year. If the Southern Kingdom does not cooperate with the Qin Dynasty and only relies on its own recovery and development, it will have to wait until the year of the Monkey and Horse Month to recover? ¡± Chi You naturally knew the risks and hidden dangers of cooperation with Daqin. But as he said, Nanzhong has nothing to do. If it does not cooperate with Daqin, how can it quickly recover and develop? Therefore, only by cooperating with the Qin Dynasty can the development speed of the southern country catch up with Shu, and the gap between them will not be wider and wider. "Besides, the Qin Dynasty used the southern country to restrain Shu, so why didn''t our southern country use the Qin Dynasty? Qin and Nan were willing to use each other, which was a favorable thing for both sides. It was hard to say whoever suffered losses would take advantage of them. ¡± As soon as Chi You said this, even Gonggong had nothing to say. Shi Jieren immediately said, "The envoy of the Great Qin Dynasty will arrive in Kunming soon, and there is not much time left for me to discuss. My original opinion is that since the Great Qin Dynasty has something to ask for my southern country, my southern country must respond, but my southern country can strive for the best interests." Chi You''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing this. From the very beginning, he knew that the Southern Kingdom could not reject the Qin Dynasty, and what he really wanted to hear was how to maximize the benefits. Prime Minister Shi Jieren really understands his lord, unlike Gonggong. Because of his children''s personal relationship, they always pretend to be confused and ignore the interests of the entire southern country. "Prime Minister, come on quickly." Chi You said with anticipation. "Oh, the Qin Dynasty wants to use our southern country to seize Hanzhong, and our southern country can also use the Qin Dynasty to plan southern Shu. If the plan is good, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for our southern country." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "I have already understood the purpose of the envoy. I will just say it. The southern country agreed to send troops, but in addition to these funding, I also hope that the Qin Dynasty would agree to the southern country with a condition." Chi You said to Zhang Yi with a smile. Zhang Yi was stunned. He thought it would take some time to talk, but he didn''t expect it to be so relaxed. It seemed that the South was also intending to weaken Shu. "What are the conditions for the king? Please tell me clearly." Zhang Yi said. "It''s very simple. Our southern country agreed to send troops, but Shu''s national strength is strong, and our southern country is far from an opponent. It is necessary for the Qin Dynasty to start a war against Shu in Hanzhong to dare to send troops to attack Shu." After Chi You finished speaking, he thought Zhang Yi would shirk it, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Yi''s face would show a bright smile instead. He said without hesitation: "This condition is not too much. I am the representative of Daqin to agree." As soon as this statement was made, it was not only Chi You and Shi Jie people, but also the civil and military officials in the southern country were stunned. Zhang Yi''s reaction was somewhat beyond everyone''s expectations. After all, if the Qin Dynasty started a war against Shu first and attracted the Shu army, wouldn''t it be the benefits of the Southern Kingdom? The Qin Dynasty was willing to take no benefits at all. Will it be used by the Southern Barbarians for nothing? Chi You was also a little confused and asked hesitantly: "Are you not considering it? At least you should send a letter to Fei Ge and report it to Luoyang." Zhang Yi did not hesitate at all and said decisively: "No need, this matter is within the functions of my official, and I can make decisions on my own. As long as the Southern Barbarians agree to send troops, our Great Qin can start a war against Shu first. ¡± Faced with the pie delivered to the door, Chi You was a little afraid to speak. He subconsciously glanced at Shi Jieren, but found that he also looked frowning. Shi Jieren noticed Chi You''s gaze, hesitated for a while, nodded at him. Seeing this, Chi You smiled and said to Zhang Yi: "Since that''s the case, then sign the letter of state. As long as the news of the war in Yangping Pass is returned, our southern country will definitely abide by its promise to send troops to attack Shu." "good¡­" After working hard for most of the day, Zhang Yi finally got rid of the ministers of the southern country. As soon as he returned to the embassy, ??he immediately wrote a letter, preparing to pass a letter to Li Jing in front of Yangping Pass through Fei Ge. The new seven swords such as Yuwen Tuo, Bu Jingyun, Gao Jianli looked at each other, but Bu Jingyun, who was still straightforward, couldn''t help but ask, "Sir, why did you agree to the conditions of the Southern Kingdom? If I, Daqin, start a war with Shu Kingdom first and attract all the Shu troops to Hanzhong, wouldn''t the benefits be taken over by the Southern Kingdom?" ¡°Yes, for me, Daqin, this time I sent troops to Yangping Pass, I can fight or not. If all the benefits are taken over to the South, what is the significance of sending troops this time? "Ye Gucheng said. Zhang Yi continued to write quickly, but said without looking back: "Don''t be too short-sighted like the South, and look at the long-term. There are indeed smart people in the South, but they are not smart enough. On the surface, this matter was a loss to me, Daqin, but in fact, as long as the southern country sends troops, the situation will exceed their control. Our advantage of Daqin is not that easy to take. ¡± (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2601 Li Jing: Zhang Yi, you TMD, even your own people are planning Chapter 2601 Li Jing: Zhang Yi, you TMD, even your own people are planning Chapter 2598: Li Jing: Zhang Yi, you TMD, even your own people are planning Yangping Pass, Qin army camp. Since the 100,000 Yongliang Qin army arrived at Yangping Pass in batches, it has been building various siege fortifications outside the pass. But the catapult cart has been set up long ago, the well railing has been assembled, and all kinds of siege crossbows have been placed in appropriate positions, but the Qin army can''t see the siege. After seeing this, Zhang Ren breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the Qin army should just pretend to behave and would not really attack Yangping Pass, but he still did not dare to relax his vigilance. Not only Zhang Ren, many people in Shu Kingdom think that the Qin Dynasty will not really fight this time. After all, for Daqin, which is expanding its army, now is obviously not a good time to start a war. The Shu Kingdom even wanted the Qin army to attack Hanzhong and hit the head and burst into blood under Yangping Pass, but the Qin Dynasty obviously would not be so stupid that it would make Shu Kingdom happy. Therefore, most people in Shu Kingdom, including Liu Yu, think that the Qin Dynasty should just pretend to show it to the people of the world, and this time it is likely that it will not really start a fight. So is Qin Jun really just pretending? It cannot be said that it is not. Li Jing tried hard to pretend to be ready to start a war at any time, but instead made Shu think that the Qin army would not start a war. The 100,000 Qin troops in front of Yangping Pass were actually ready to go, and the reason why they were still uncontrollable was just waiting for news from Zhang Yi. "Governor-General, Lord Zhang''s flying pigeon has been sent back." ¡°Come on here quickly.¡± Li Jing, who has always been calm, rarely showed excitement after hearing this news. After receiving the letter, he immediately opened it and browsed it. Wu Qi, Long Qi, Yang Jian, Sima Cuo, Sun Chongjin, Li Maozhen, Hua Xiong and other generals also looked expectant. After all, whether to fight in this battle depends mainly on Zhang Yi''s letter. The generals of Yongzhou naturally want to fight. After all, for them, Hanzhong is a hurdle that must be overcome sooner or later. If they can overcome it at this time, when the war of unification is launched in the future, the pressure on them will be much less, so it is better to fight early than to fight late. After reading it, Li Jing locked down the third piece of letter paper, passed the first and second piece with a expressionless face, letting the generals circulate it, and then closed his eyes and began to ponder. When the generals saw Li Jing''s expression, their hearts suddenly stumbled, and they all rushed up and rushed to watch. Seeing that all the generals surrounded him, Wu Qi had the intention of posting to him, so he could not bear this, so he could only squeeze out and recite it loudly for everyone. Zhang Yi wrote this letter very vaguely, and there were a lot of official words in it, which was vague and people who were not well educated really couldn''t understand it, so many big men didn''t understand it after Wu Qi finished reading it. Long Yinghu scratched his head and asked with a confused look on his face: "What does Lord Zhang Yi mean? The Southern Barbarians are willing to send troops, and they will not send troops without sending troops. Is this sending troops or not?" "Don''t you understand?" Yang Jian didn''t want to see the Dragon Beard and Tiger embarrassing here, so he lowered the standard of his Yuqing Sect, so he quickly explained: "In short, the Southern Barbarian King agreed to send troops, but the condition was that our army would go to war with the Shu army first, attracting the main force of the Shu army to Hanzhong." When Long and Hu heard that the Nanman agreed to send troops, he didn''t care about Yang Jian''s later words. He smiled and said in a naive way: "Hey, that''s just one sentence, but Lord Zhang wrote a full three pages of paper, and literati are troublesome. Um? Wait, do we want our army to start the war first? ¡± Even if Long and Beard Tiger are not smart, they know that if the Qin army starts war with the Shu army first and attracts all the Shu army to Hanzhong, the difficulty of the Qin army to capture Hanzhong will be greatly increased. Even if they can successfully conquer Hanzhong in the end, they will definitely pay several times the original casualties. If the main forces of the Shu army are mostly attracted to Hanzhong, then the southern Shu area will definitely be empty, and it will be much less difficult for the Southern Barbarians to capture southern Shu. The Qin army wanted to use the Southern Barbarians to restrain the Shu army to seize Hanzhong, but the Southern Barbarians also wanted to use the Qin Dynasty to seize southern Shu. As soon as he thought of this, all the generals present were a little angry, and Hua Xiong even cursed: "The Southern Barbarians are just ungrateful wolves who are not well-off. They took so many benefits from my Daqin, so he refused to do anything. Instead, they wanted to use my Daqin." Hearing Hua Xiong''s words, Tu Xingsun, Wu Ji, Kang Anyu and other generals who were also angry also echoed the Southern Barbarians'' ungratefulness. "Which **** proposed the foreign policy towards the Southern Barbarians? The Southern Barbarians have taken so many advantages in vain. Where can I use this money? Uh..." Before Tu Xingsun finished speaking, Yang Ren covered his mouth. Yang Ren gritted his teeth in his ear and said in a low voice: "Junior brother, stop talking nonsense." Tu Xingsun broke free and was still angry: "Why am I talking nonsense? It''s not good to use this money? It''s a waste of money and the Nanman rolled his eyes..." Before Tu Xingsun finished speaking, he found that the generals looked at him with strange eyes, and Yang Ren and Yang Jian also looked completely speechless. Bukit pulled Latu Xingsun and whispered: "The foreign policy towards the Southern Barbarians was proposed by His Majesty himself." Tu Xingsun: ¡°¡­¡± Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier? Tu Xingsun roared in his heart, why is he the only one who doesn¡¯t know about this? Although Tu Xingsun was short, his little brother was strong. After being appointed as the commander of the Yishuang Army by Li Jing, his military rank and salary were greatly increased. He was suppressed for too long before, and after being powerful, he naturally had to enjoy it, so he caused many disasters to the major brothels in Chang''an. Unlike Yang Jian, Yang Ren and others, they only care about enjoyment and indulge in their official duties, so how could they pay attention to the specific foreign policy of the Qin Dynasty? "Uh, that one, I drank too much yesterday and haven''t woken up yet." Tu Xingsun beat up and made a quibble with an awkward look on his face, "Brother just now, I''m talking drunkenly, so don''t care." All the generals looked at Tu Xingsun speechlessly. Do you believe what you said? At this moment, Li Jing above opened his eyes and said lightly: "Tu Xingsun violated the ban, drank alcohol in the army, and was punished fifty in the pole to serve as a warning to others." When Tu Xingsun heard this, he was not only not surprised, but was overjoyed. After all, the crime of drinking in the army is much less than criticizing the emperor. The Grand Governor intends to protect himself. "Thank you, the general, I will never dare to drink again." Tu Xingsun said with a flattering look on his face, and then he was pulled out to blame him. Looking at Tu Xingsun who was pulled out, Li Jing''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. He looked at Yang Jian, Yang Ren and others below, and they all looked speechless. Obviously, they were all embarrassed by Tu Xingsun''s performance. Li Jing was also a little confused. The Yuqing School¡¯s standard for recruiting disciples was so high, why did he reveal such a strange thing as Tu Xingsun? Tu Xingsun almost lowered the entire Yuqing Sect by himself. For Li Jing, Tu Xingsun¡¯s affairs can only be regarded as a small episode. What really made him a headache was the conditions proposed by the Southern Barbarians, and the fact that Zhang Yi, the turtle grandson, dared to secretly plot against him. The Qin Dynasty had a very clear attitude towards sending troops this time. If it didn''t fight, it would be a good example for the people of the world. If it fought, the Southern Barbarians must first send troops to control the Shu army in the south, and then the Qin army took Hanzhong County at the lowest cost. But now the Southern Barbarians demanded that the Qin army start to fight against the Shu army first on the grounds that the country is weak. In this case, although the order is just the opposite, the meaning is completely different for Daqin. The Qin Dynasty was acceptable to fight or not. The reason why Zhang Yi was sent to the Southern Barbarians was just to try the best possible possibility. Even if it failed, it didn''t matter. The Yongliang army headed by Li Jing from the beginning to the end was the one who really wanted to start the war. But now if the order of dispatching troops is reversed, the situation after the war will most likely evolve into that the Qin Dynasty spent a lot of manpower and material resources, but in the end it was nothing. Even if you can conquer Hanzhong, it will definitely be extremely costly and the gain will not be worth the loss. Instead, it will make the Southern Barbarian fishermen profitable and get a big advantage in vain. Li Jing was naturally aware of this, but the third piece of letter paper he detained and no one looked at, which was Zhang Yi''s advice to him. In the letter, Zhang Yi asked Li Jing to look at the long-term, not to be limited to Hanzhong, but to look at the whole world. The Qin Dynasty sent troops first. Although it would benefit the Southern Barbarian Fisherman, it could also pull the Southern Barbarians into the water. This is a good thing for the Qin Dynasty and a major plan to unify the world. From Li Jing''s overall view, he naturally knew that this was a good thing, and it was indeed conducive to the unification of the country, and it was beneficial to the Qin Dynasty and the Southern Barbarians, and the only thing that would harm was the interests of the Yongliang Group. Li Jing is now the Grand Governor of Yongliang, representing the interests of Yongliang''s collective, and with the Yongliang military, they both prosper and lose. Once the Qin army in Yongzhou starts war with Shu, no matter whether it can eventually capture Hanzhong, it will definitely cost a huge price. It would be fine if he could defeat Hanzhong, but if he couldn''t defeat it, the Qin Dynasty paid such a great price but failed to get the reward he deserved. Then the Yongliang Group headed by Li Jing would not blame him. As the chief governor, Li Jing must be held accountable. Originally, Li Jing was just an executor of the plan. Whether he fought or not, he was just following the orders of the court. But after being disturbed by Zhang Yi, Li Jing became the executor of the plan and became the decider of Zhang Yi''s new plan. He had to take risks for Zhang Yi''s plan for no reason. Zhang Yi did not report to Luoyang, but directly sent a letter to Li Jing, which was to kidnap Li Jing morally and force Li Jing to make a choice. Li Jing could naturally follow the orders of the court and turn a blind eye to Zhang Yi''s plan, so that he and the Yongliang Group would not have any responsibility, but it was not a good thing for the Qin Dynasty and the world. Zhang Yi knew that Li Jing was a person who took the overall situation into consideration, and also knew that Li Jing was a gentleman, and only a gentleman could be deceived. In order to enable Li Jing to carry forward the spirit of self-sacrifice, Zhang Yi specifically said in the letter that after returning to the court, he would speak well before His Highness, and explained to all civil and military officials that the Yongliang Army sacrificed his ego to achieve the Qin Dynasty. But Li Jing didn''t believe a single word about Zhang Yi''s words. After all, if you, Zhang Yi, really have this intention, why did you write this letter so vaguely? The wording of Zhang Yi''s letter is too profound and vague. The same sentence, interpreted from different angles, is completely different. In Li Jing''s opinion, this is a manifestation of not wanting to take responsibility, and it is also what makes him most angry. Your Zhang Yi planned the incident, but he left himself clean. He didn''t have to take responsibility, but let the Yongliang military take the blame. Half of the credit will be yours. That is, Li Jing is the Grand Governor of Yongliang. If it were Yue Fei, Xue Rengui or Huo Qubing, these commanders with low political attributes would definitely be passionate when Zhang Yi fooled him, and he would shout that he would sacrifice his own interests for the great cause of the unification of the Qin Dynasty? Little did they know that this was just their self-motivation. They were still counting money for Zhang Yi when they were sold. At this time, in Li Jing''s heart, Zhang Yi had no image at all, and she was just a sinister and despicable villain. If Zhang Yi knew that she just wanted to show her literary talent, but was misunderstood by Li Jing that she wanted to cut off her responsibilities, she would probably regret wasting so much. Among the Yongliang Qin army, except for Li Jing, only Wu Qi saw Zhang Yi''s plan. Wu Qi was calm on the surface, but he was secretly scolding Zhang Yi as a mad dog in his heart. He didn''t even let him go when he started to be crazy. Who did their Yongliang army provoke whom? Will you be so scheming by Zhang Yi? After all the generals left, only Wu Qi stayed and said to Li Jing with a serious look on his face: "Grandmaster, Zhang Yi is so bad. Will our Yongliang Army jump in this pit he dug?" Hearing Wu Qi''s words, Li Jing knew that he could see it, and gritted his teeth and said, "Jumping is a good thing that is conducive to unity, why not jump?" Zhang Yi used open conspiracy. Not only did Chi You not refuse, Li Jing also agreed that he could not refuse. Even though he knew that there was a pit ahead, he could only grit his teeth and jump in. "But this matter is not over. Zhang Yi, you TMD even plot against your own people, please wait for me." In the last sentence, Li Jing almost yelled, which shows that the anger in his heart was plotted against by others. Anyone who had changed would probably be the same as Li Jing. But soon Li Jing suppressed the anger in his heart. After all, "not raising an army without anger, not rushing to fight" is common sense. "Send the order and prepare to attack the city tomorrow." After saying that, a strange look flashed in Li Jing''s eyes and he sneered: "Zhang Yi is too arrogant. If he believes that if the troops are sent first, our Yongliang army will definitely not be able to defeat Hanzhong, so he wants to sacrifice our Yongliang army in exchange for the overall situation of unification. But the unification of the world has always been caused by our soldiers, not by you literati. I, Li Jing, will tell him Zhang Yi today that I have never lacked Yongliang Army, but I, Yongliang Army, will also be decided in Hanzhong County. ¡± (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2602 Yangping battle begins, Liu Yu is the emperor Chapter 2602: Yangping¡¯s battle begins, Liu Yu is the emperor Chapter 2599: Yangping¡¯s battle begins, Liu Yu is the emperor Dianzhou, Kunming. In the embassy, ??Zhang Yi suddenly sneezes several times in a row. "Ache... Hum? The climate in South Central is so warm, why did I sneeze suddenly? It must be that guy Li Jing was scolding me." Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, Yuwen Tuo retorted: "General Li Jing is a humble gentleman, how could he curse you innocently?" Zhang Yi smiled and said, "General Li Jing is a gentleman, but no matter how good his temper is, it is difficult not to scold me this time." "Uh? Why is this?" Yuwen Tuo looked puzzled. "This time, I not only set him off, but also dug a hole for the entire Yongliang army." After saying that, Zhang Yi smiled embarrassedly, after all, what he did this time was indeed not very authentic. Zhang Yi also made up his mind that he would not meet Li Jing alone in the future, otherwise he would be beaten up by Li Jing. "What?" Yuwen Tuo suddenly screamed, but Zhang Yi looked strange and said calmly: "Don''t worry, soon General Li Jing will understand the good intentions of this official." To be honest, Zhang Yi was not absolutely sure. Everything would be as expected, but it would definitely be of great benefit to the Qin Dynasty. He just wanted to feel wronged Li Jing and Yong Liang''s army. However, according to Zhang Yi''s vision, Li Jing is not a complete opportunity. As long as the plan goes smoothly and Li Jing''s control of the battle situation is accurate enough, there is still a certain possibility of conquering Hanzhong County. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the other hand, Li Jing''s order to start a war made the generals of Yongliang excited and worried. What was so excited that I finally didn¡¯t have to endure anymore and could fight the Shu army again. What I am worried about is that I cannot break the turtle shell of the Shu army. After all, Yangping Pass is indeed easy to defend but difficult to attack. However, since the Grand Governor has issued a war order, no matter how difficult this battle is, as a soldier of the Qin Dynasty, he must also rush up. Yangping Pass has a narrow terrain and is not suitable for large-scale legion combat. The Qin army''s 100,000 troops could not be used at all, and at most, 20,000 troops could only attack the city at the same time. Therefore, Li Jing divided the troops under his command into five groups, each with 20,000 troops, and took turns to attack the city. The next day, Fu Cunshen, Yang Ren, Long and Huhu, who were ready to attack the city, were all surprised when they saw Li Jing being prepared to command the siege. After all, as far as they knew, Li Jing had not personally commanded the siege for a long time. Since the Hebei War, Li Jing''s combat style has changed a lot. In the past, Li Jing had to take care of everything in the army, and no matter how big or small the practices in the army were, they had to be personally controlled to be at ease. But now, Li Jing basically only focuses on the general direction and formulates combat policies and plans, and then hand over the rest to his subordinates to implement. In the Second Battle of Guanzhong, Li Jing launched all seven armies to attack Tang, and he led only one army to let the other six armies play freely. Li Jing would delegate power so reassuringly and boldly, so naturally the generals under his command had enough abilities and no longer needed to do everything personally. Even if he didn''t do some things under his command, he wouldn''t have to do badly. For example, Wu Qi and Wang Jian, even if Li Jing personally commanded the army to attack the city, they would not be much better. So why not be happy and leave everything to them? It is precisely because of this that Li Jing has not personally directed the siege for a long time, but this time he is preparing to only know. I have to say that Zhang Yi¡¯s plan stimulated Li Jing, and this time Li Jing was really ready to take action. Since Li Jing debuted, except for the battle in the North Sea, the strength of the enemy and us was too disparate, which made him feel the pressure, the other battles were basically a smooth battle in Li Jing''s opinion, so naturally he could not feel much pressure. But now that he wanted to seize Hanzhong without paying too much casualties when he started a war against Shu, it would still be extremely difficult for Li Jing to take action, so he naturally felt heavy pressure for a long time. However, these pressures did not scare Li Jing, but instead inspired his fighting spirit. After all, what''s the point of fighting the right wind? A battle of winning without difficulty can never surpass Bai Qi no matter how many you win. Only by turning against the wind can he overtake him. Li Jing stood on the podium and observed Yangping Pass for a long time. He drew his sword and shouted: "All catapults and siege crossbows, attacking the eighth area at the same time." "No." "The Grand Governor has an order to concentrate on attacking the Eighth District." ¡°Kill, kill, kill¡­¡± 20,000 Qin troops roared at the same time, and then the 6,000 Qin troops on the front line controlled 300 catapult cars and 2,000 various combat crossbows to take the lead in launching an attack on Yangping Pass. If it weren''t for the narrow terrain in front of Yangping Pass and could only accommodate so many siege equipment, Li Jing could have mobilized thousands of catapult cars and filled Yangping Pass with stone bullets. Stone bullets the size of a millstone plate and tincture tanks filled with fuel were shot out by the catapult. Arrows as thick as gun bars fell like raindrops. The city that was previously clean and clean turned into a sea of ??arrows and fire in an instant. At the same time, thousands of soldiers, holding shields in one hand and carrying sandbags on their shoulders, kept traveling back and forth between the formation and the city wall, threw the sandbags into the moat, preparing to fill them. The second battle of Yangping Pass in Qin and Shu officially started. Zhang Ren, the governor of Yangping Pass, obviously did not expect Li Jing to come. After all, the Qin army''s performance was too confusing, so even if he was prepared for defense, he was still caught off guard. As soon as the Qin army launched its first round of attacks, more than a hundred Shu soldiers did not react in time and had no time to hide, and died directly under the Qin army''s stone arrows and fire. However, after a brief panic, the Shu army also showed excellent combat qualities after reacting. Under Zhang Ren''s command, the catapults, crossbows and other equipment on the city tower counterattacks were launched in an orderly manner, which also caused some trouble to the Qin army. Seeing that it was Li Jing''s incident below, Zhang Ren''s eyes were full of solemnity. Perhaps from the perspective of command level, Li Jing''s command of the siege and Wu Qi''s awareness was not very good. But if Li Jing, the commander-in-chief, personally commanded the army, the morale of the Qin army would definitely reach its peak. "Immediately, Fei Ge sent a letter back to Chengdu and informed His Majesty and all officials of the news of the Qin army''s attack on Yangping Pass, and at the same time, let the reinforcements of Nanzheng come and stand by." Zhang Ren ordered decisively. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yizhou, Shu County, Chengdu. Under the strong governance of the three power leaders Liu Yan, Liu Ji and Liu Yu, Chengdu now has nearly 600,000, and has been listed among the top ten famous cities in the world by famous artists. Liu Yu''s announcement of becoming emperor greatly inspired the pro-Han forces in the world, and the anti-Qin forces in the world gathered here, which also made Chengdu unprecedentedly lively. In addition, because Liu Yu was about to be emperor, the peaceful Shu Kingdom in the past has frequently appeared during this period. News about auspiciousness such as "The old farmer saw the red dragon in Dujiangyan" and "The holy beast Qilin in Mianzhu" always pops up from time to time. These news are naturally false. After all, Liu Yu has no system and no "destiny" skill. It is naturally impossible for him to be emperor to have real auspiciousness. It is obvious that he is building momentum for Liu Yu to be emperor. However, most of the people at the bottom were ignorant, and Shu completely monopolized public opinion. Ordinary people don¡¯t think so much. Seeing so many auspicious things appear, and everyone says so, they think that Liu Yu is the savior of the Han Dynasty, so they naturally cried and supported Liu Yu ascended the throne. Now that Liu Yu is the emperor, not only does Shu collectively support it, but most of the people at the bottom also support it. Everything was going so smoothly, which naturally made Liu Yu feel very excited. After all, nothing could stop him from becoming emperor, but he was soon poured into cold water by Daqin. The country is not very big in a state of Shu, but Liu Yu''s proposition to be emperor is not small, and it is no worse than Ying Hao''s proposition to be emperor. Shu Kingdom is not as good as the Qin Dynasty in all aspects. Liu Yu did not want to be as good as Ying Hao in the ritual of the emperor''s emperor, so the scale of his ritual of emperor''s emperor was directly compared with Ying Hao''s time. In addition, Liu Yu also invited all forces except Qin to come and watch the ceremony, hoping to take advantage of this opportunity to win over all forces to unite against Qin. Liu Yu guessed that the Qin Dynasty would definitely make a countermeasure, but he never expected that the countermeasures were so fierce that he actually conducted military exercises directly on the border. Isn¡¯t the Qin Dynasty afraid of forcing countries into a hurry and then directly triggering a war? The Qin army''s expansion has not been completed yet, and there is no preparation for it. Ying Hao''s move undoubtedly hit the weakness of various countries, which directly scared the Wei and Song dynasties and did not dare to come, and forced the Sui State to refuse after agreeing. Among the major forces invited by Shu Han, the four countries of Wu, Yuan, Qing and Jin directly refused, and if the three countries of Wei, Song and Sui did not come, only Chu and Ming would be able to participate. Liu Yu originally wanted to hold this ascension ceremony into a grand event between major forces in the world except the Great Qin. As a result, if the Great Qin was disturbed by the Great Qin, only the three kingdoms of Shu, Chu and Ming were left, it would have become a self-entertainment between the hostile countries of the Great Qin. Liu Yu was naturally extremely dissatisfied with the rejection of the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Sui. He felt that Cao Cao, Zhao Kuangyin and Yang Guang were all teammates of Zhu team, but he had to rely on their power to deal with the Qin Dynasty, so he should continue to please and expressed his understanding of the difficulties of various countries. Liu Yu can be said to have taken the dog licking to the extreme, but unfortunately, the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Sui did not accept his affection. In addition to coercing the countries through military exercises, the Qin Dynasty also dispatched 100,000 troops to directly approach Yangping Pass, which scared Liu Yu a little. After all, the anti-Qin alliance has not yet been formed, and the Shu Kingdom is not ready for war. But after calm analysis, Liu Yu believed that the Qin Dynasty should just pretend to behave and show it to the people of the world, and would not really go to war with Shu, so he naturally breathed a sigh of relief. But what Liu Yu never expected was that Wang Yue went to Yinan and was just catching a few thieves, but unexpectedly found the traces of the envoy of the Great Qin Dynasty, and after escaping, he had already gone to the Southern Barbarians. Now Liu Yu couldn''t sit still anymore. After all, the Qin Dynasty sent envoys to insult the Southern Barbarians at this time, obviously looking for alliances. If the Qin Dynasty fought alone, it might not have really started a war with Shu Kingdom, but if the Southern Barbarians also participated in the war, it would not be certain. Based on Liu Yu''s understanding of Chi You, the ambitious barbarian was unlikely to miss this opportunity. Therefore, Liu Yu quickly ordered the prefects of the counties in southern Shu to prepare for war to prevent the southern barbarians from attacking. At the same time, he ordered Peng Yue and Zhou Bo to lead 30,000 troops to Hanzhong and southern Shu respectively. When he learned that the Qin Dynasty and the Southern Barbarians might join forces to invade, Liu Yu actually had no intention of becoming an emperor, but at this time he was already in a difficult position. The three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Sui refused to invite them. In order to support the venue and prevent the people of the Qin Dynasty from destroying the ceremony, Liu Yu invited all the great masters of the anti-Qin factions such as Taoism, Buddhism, agriculture, Mo, and Confucianism to come to Yizhou with respect to the world. Now they are all on the string. If the ceremony is suddenly stopped, Liu Yu and Shu will be completely laughed at. So, no matter how things evolve, whether it is good or bad, Liu Yu can only keep going. "Tomorrow will be the throne ceremony. I hope you don''t have to do anything." Liu Yu murmured to himself, but he was extremely uneasy. Sure enough, you will be afraid of whatever you think. "Report to the lord, the Qin army launched a fierce attack on Yangping Pass." As soon as this statement was made, the Shu Han court was shocked. After all, if the Qin army, which was originally just pretending, now really starts war against Shu, there is a high probability that the Southern Barbarians will probably send troops to join forces with the Qin Dynasty to attack Shu Han in the north and south. Su Qin, who had always been in control of Zhizhu, rarely showed a hint of panic in the face of such a situation. He looked at Liu Yu and asked, "Lord, will the ceremony of emperorship be cancelled tomorrow?" After taking a deep breath, Liu Yu gritted his teeth and said, "It must not be cancelled. In any case, he must be emperor tomorrow, otherwise..." Liu Yu didn''t say anything after that, but everyone present knew. Liu Yu''s desire to be emperor became even stronger, but after being disturbed by the Qin army, Shu was filled with anxiety, so the original grand ceremony of the throne the next day naturally added a lot of Xiao Su and a sense of urgency. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2603 Lu Yahouqing, the southern country sent troops Chapter 2603 Lu Yahouqing, the southern country sends troops Chapter 2600: Lu Yahouqing, the southern country sends troops Even though the war has begun in Yangping Pass, even the Southern Barbarians may send troops, Liu Yu still held the throne ceremony as scheduled. The scale of this throne ceremony was very large, no less than Ying Hao''s time to ascend the throne. All Chengdu was filled with flags and banners. The only pity was that there were too few forces invited, only the two countries, Chu and Ming. Because of the chaos of the Qin Dynasty, Liu Yu could not invite representatives from other countries to watch the ceremony, so he could only invite people with great influence to support his appearance, such as: Chu Mo''s master Yan Dan, Southern Confucian leader Meng Ke, farmer''s hero Shennong, Taoist leader Zhuang Zhou, Mahayana Buddhist Buddha Shakyamuni, and Zhao Gongming, the outer disciple of Shangqing sect, etc. In addition, hundreds of masters including Yin Xi, Lu Chunyang, Xu Xing, Wenshu, Yuliusun, Mo Zhai, Huang Chengyan, Sima Hui were also invited to attend and inspect the army in the imperial city with Liu Yu. Among the people invited to watch the ceremony, three were extremely abrupt, namely Huang Chengyan, Sima Hui and Shennong. Huang Chengyan is Zhuge Liang''s father-in-law and the master of Qin Mo''s master Jing Tianming. Sima Hui is the junior brother of Guiguzi in contemporary times and the master of Zhuge Liang, the governor of Jizhou, the Great Qin Dynasty. Shennong, Fuxi and Xuanyuan were both sworn brothers, and they were Tian Yan¡¯s masters. The people present were basically anti-Qin factions, and only the three of them were pro-Qin factions. Huang Chengyan and Shennong naturally didn''t want to come, but one of them was the former leader of the Mo family and the other was the current leader of the farmer. Since Chu Mo and the farmer were invited, they naturally had to come. As for Sima Hui, he was invited by Shu Prime Minister Su Qin. Although he didn''t want to come, he couldn''t resist the pleading of his disciple Pang Tong. In addition, the old friend Huang Chengyan wanted to accompany him, so he followed him to join in the fun. Huang Chengyan, Sima Hui and Shennong have completely different positions from other anti-Qin factions, and they are different from each other, so they do not communicate too much with others, but the three of them gather together to chat on their own. "Two seniors, do you think about Liu Yu''s ascension ceremony this time, will the Qin Dynasty send people to make trouble?" Shennong asked, but he was a little expectant in his heart. All the senior peasant leaders turned to Shu, and he, the leader, became a decoration, so he really wanted to pull the peasant out of the quagmire of Shu Han. After Huang Chengyan and Sima Hui looked at each other, Sima Hui shook his head and smiled, "It shouldn''t be possible. This time Liu Yu was thorough. There were as many as three people in the quasi-half-step Xuan Realm, let alone other great masters." Hearing this, Shennong''s heart suddenly sank. There are three masters in the quasi-half-step Xuan Realm? Apart from Houqing and Shakyamuni, who would the third person be? It can''t be Zhuang Zhou. Shennong felt that Zhuang Zhou was unlikely to break through the quasi-half-step Xuan Realm, and this third person is most likely to be Mo Di of the Mo family. If there are really three quasi-half-step Xuan Realm present, unless the Daqin can invite Taoist Yuqing and Shangqing, Yin-Yang Family Donghuang Taiyi, and Yinglong, any three of these four people, it would be meaningless to come to any of the great masters. After all, Xuan Realm and Grandmaster are not at the same level of power. Yinglong will definitely take action for the Qin Dynasty, but it is hard to say about Yuqing and Shangqing. After all, there are many Taoist people invited. When Ying Hao was in danger, Yuqing and Shangqing would help, but it would be unlikely if they took the initiative to help the Qin Dynasty and suppress Taoists and hundreds of schools of thought. As for the Eastern Emperor Taiyi? The Yin-Yang family was deeply tied with the Qin Dynasty. Taiyi also took the initiative to help the Qin Dynasty deal with the Japanese Shintoism, so he did not have so many concerns. If it were ordinary forces, he would probably take action. But this time it was different. Among the guests invited by Shu Han, there was Lu Ya, a traitor from the Yin and Yang family. Who is Lu Ya? He is the son of Lu Jun, the leader of the Yin-Yang family before Taiyi. Lu Jun and Taiyi are not only brothers, but also brothers. Taiyi''s surname is Lu, and Taiyi is just his Taoist name. He is known as the Eastern Emperor, while Lu Jun is known as the "Western Emperor". The two brothers are called "Western Emperor and Eastern Emperor". But later, in order to protect Taiyi, Lu Jun died at the hands of Taiqing, and then Taiyi became the new leader of the Yin-Yang family. Taiyi felt guilty about the death of his elder brother Lu Jun, so he naturally became extremely doting on Lu Ya''s nephew, and this also developed Lu Ya''s only character. As the son of Lu Jun, Lu Ya has Taiyi''s support. It should be a foregone conclusion that becoming the next leader of the Yin and Yang family, but Fuxi appeared halfway. Fuxi was generous and elegant, not as domineering and paranoid as Lu Ya. After breaking through the Grandmaster one step ahead of Lu Ya, he received the support of most of the Yin-Yang family, and eventually stepped on Lu Ya and became the new leader. In Lu Ya''s mind, his father is the leader, his uncle is also the leader, and Fuxi is just an outsider. Why should he compete with him? So the leader is his own. But in the end, the new leader of the Yin-Yang family was Fuxi. Lu Ya could not accept his failure. In his jealousy and anger, he turned directly from the Yin-Yang family, established the Taiyang Sect, and specifically opposed Fuxi. With Taiyi''s relationship, the Yin-Yang family naturally did not deal with Lu Ya, but Lu Ya became more and more arrogant and proud. Now even though he knows that the Yin-Yang family is standing in the Qin Dynasty, Lu Ya dares to openly stand in the Shu Han Dynasty. He simply doesn''t know how to write the word "death". Looking at Lu Ya who was chatting and laughing in the crowd, Shennong knew that he should have been standing on the side of Shu Han. If Lu Ya is in Chengdu, Taiyi may not not take action, but may also have bad things. After all, he cannot watch his only nephew die. Yuqing, Shangqing and Taiyi did not take action. If only Yinglong was left, it would be useless even if he took action. After all, the three quasi-half-step Xuan Realm in Shu Han are not a good deal. ¡°What a pity.¡± Shennong sighed slightly in his heart, but then he realized, how did Sima Hui know about such a confidential matter? Shennong looked at Sima Hui suspiciously, but Sima Hui just smiled but said nothing. Shennong knew it in his heart that it must have been revealed by Su Qin, the prime minister of Shu. Su Qin wanted to use Sima Hui''s relationship to reveal the news to Daqin so that Daqin could retreat in the face of difficulties. With the current number of strong men in Chengdu, even if the Qin Dynasty attacks, Shu Han definitely does not want the Qin Dynasty to make trouble on such an important occasion. Of course, it is also possible that Su Qin did it on purpose and set up a trap in advance to attract the masters of the Qin Dynasty to jump into it. While Shennong was thinking, Huang Chengyan patted his shoulder and said seriously: "Shennong, Taoism, Confucianism, Mohism and Buddhism have all been divided. No matter who will unify the world in the future, at least the Taoism will continue. But your farmer''s family is hanging on the tree of Shu Han, and the possibility of Shu Kingdom''s unification is too low. Have you ever thought about it? If the Shu Kingdom is not unified in the future, what will happen to your farmer? ¡± Of course, Shennong had thought about this and had also planned to split the farmers'' families, but Liu Yu''s means of winning over the people were too clever. From the Supreme Elder to the Ordinary Disciples in the Farmers, they all were devoted to Liu Yu and Shu Kingdom, but he, the leader, became a decoration. In this case, if Shennong alone leaves without many peasant disciples follow him, it will not be able to split the peasant family. It is precisely because of this that Shennong continues to stay in the farmer''s house. After all, he cannot see that the farmer who has been passed down for thousands of years and has been exterminated by Tian Guang, Chen Sheng and others. Shennong was observing Lu Ya, and Lu Ya was also observing Shennong. After all, Shennong was the sworn brother of his mortal enemy Fuxi. If Shennong could be killed, Fuxi would definitely be sad for a long time, so Lu Ya looked at Shennong with murderous intent. Shennong noticed Lu Ya''s murderous intent, and a sneer flashed in his eyes. How dare he show his murderous intent to himself? It''s simply life or death. Shennong is not Fuxi, so he naturally would not be accustomed to Lu Ya. The grandmaster-level momentum and murderous intent were pressed towards Lu Ya without any reservation. The two of them even fought with their momentum from afar. ¡°Huh?¡± Seeing that Lu Ya was only half a step into the level of a great master, but in the duel of momentum, he was no weaker than his grandmaster at all. Even Shennong showed a look of difference in his eyes. "Lu Ya is indeed not that simple to be able to compete with Brother Fuxi for the leader. Even though he has not yet broken through to the Grand Master, his strength has surpassed most Grand Masters." Shennong said in his heart. Just as Shennong and Lu Ya were fighting with momentum, a fairy-like old man slowly walked into the aura of the two, and waved his hand to see the two of them being shocked at the same time. After Shennong took five steps in a row, Huang Chengyan and Sima Hui colleagues appeared behind him and put them on his shoulders respectively, which stopped the impact just now. As for Lu Ya, the old man intended to hold back, so he just stepped back for a walk and stopped by himself. Lu Ya was naturally furious about this, but when he saw the old man''s appearance, his face suddenly turned angrily and said with a respectful look: "Senior Houqing." The old man is Houqing, the same guardian of the Han Dynasty as Zhulong, and is also the grandfather of Houyi, the famous arrow god. Hou Qing nodded to Lu Ya and said to Shennong and the other two, "Junior, don''t cause trouble." After saying that, he turned around and left without caring about Shennong''s reaction. Looking at Hou Qing''s back as he left, Shennong snorted coldly with an unkind look on his face, and said with an unhappy look: "It''s just because of his age. Why are you arrogant? Twenty years later, my strength will definitely be stronger than him." "That old guy may be old to death twenty years later." Huang Chengyan said with a faint smile. Shennong: ¡°¡­¡± After Houqing settled the conflict between Shennong and Lu Ya, Su Qin, the prime minister of Shu, and Wang Yue, who was in charge, came up together. After seeing the visitor, Houqing immediately understood the other party¡¯s purpose and asked, ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ready.¡± Wang Yue nodded and then said, "The twenty-fourth land of the farmer''s land is indeed mysterious. No wonder even Taoist Taiqing and other figures were caught in the thought. It would be fine if Daqin didn¡¯t come to make trouble this time, but if it came, it would definitely make Daqin suffer a great loss. ¡± The Qin Dynasty had twenty-four land areas, but how could the Shu Kingdom, which was served by the peasants, not have it? The reason why Su Qin invited Sima Hui and deliberately revealed the news to him was that he really wanted the Qin Dynasty to retreat when he was in trouble. If the Qin Dynasty did not come, it would be impossible. But if the Qin Dynasty knew this but still dared to come, then the Shu Han would naturally have a way out. Even if he suffered 800 damage, he would use twenty-four land to wipe out all those who invade. The Shu Han and Sui Dynasty could not directly gather the twenty-four great masters to set up the formation like the Qin Dynasty did against Taiqing, but if Xing Tian, ??Kong Peng, Lu Ya and others made up for it, the effect would not be much worse than that of all the great masters. The Qin Dynasty can rely on the Twenty-fourth Dize version, which is not the grandmaster version of all members. If one person dies, he will kill Zhulong, and then Shu Han can naturally kill Yinglong. I have to say that Su Qin, the prime minister of Shu, is still quite qualified. Not only did he manage the Shu court in order, but even Baijia and Jianghu were obedient under his ergonomic skills. Among the hundreds of schools, the Zongheng family has the smallest number of people, but indeed everyone has the talent that can control the world. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Just when Liu Yu was holding the ceremony of emperorship in Chengdu, Chiyou, who was far away in the south, also received news that the Qin army had forcibly attacked Yangping Pass. As soon as this news came out, everyone in the southern country was excited. After all, the Qin Dynasty attracted firepower in Hanzhong and attracted most of the Shu army''s troops. Then the southern country''s army would naturally have greater confidence in seizing Shunan. Gonggong couldn''t wait to say, "Lord, what are you waiting for? Send troops quickly." Chiyou smiled and said, "No hurry, it''s not too late to send troops when the Shu army in Shu goes north. Liu Yu should thank this king for his compassion, so that he can be called emperor safely. ¡± Two days later, news came from Chengdu that the Qin Dynasty did not send anyone to make trouble, and as soon as Liu Yu finished his reign, he immediately increased his troops to Hanzhong County. Now there is not much mobile force in Shuzhong. Chi You smiled after hearing the news, waved his hand and said directly: "I will send 150,000 troops to attack Shu Han." In this way, as soon as Liu Yu became emperor, he attracted the north and south attacks from the Qin Dynasty and the Southern Barbarians. The Qin army attacked Pingguan in Yangzhong, Hanzhong, while the Southern Barbarian army attacked southern Shu. Unlike the Qin Dynasty that was blocked by Yangping Pass, the Southern Barbarians'' offensive was extremely rapid. The fortifications built by Shu Han in southern Shu cannot be said to be completely useless, it can only be said that the effect is not that great. Chiyou personally led his army to attack and took only four days to capture the five counties of Jianning. It was unstoppable and terrified the Shu Han court. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2604 Three Passes of Yunnan and Guizhou, Six Battles of Shu Barbarians Chapter 2604 Three Passes of Yunnan and Guizhou, Six Battles of Shu Barbarians Chapter 2601: Three Passes of Yunnan and Guizhou, Six Battles of Shu Barbarians Yizhou County originally had 16 counties, but after repeated competition between Shu Han and the Southern Barbarians, coupled with the newly built cities that were immigrated to each other, it was eventually developed into 23 counties, and it was also divided into three counties: Yizhou, Jianning and Yunnan. The three counties in the southernmost part of Jianning and five counties in Yunnan belong to the Southern Barbarians, and Chiyou also merged these eight counties into Dian County, set the capital in the original Changgu County, and renamed it Kunming. There are eleven counties in the southern country, including only Dian County, Lijiang and Qiannan County bordering Shu Kingdom. However, Chiyou put the capital of the king in Dian County, which shows that he never gave up his ambition to invade Shu. The total population of the southern country is 2.6 million, less than three million. If we gather the national strength, we can only support a large army of 200,000. However, Shu Han had a population of 630. Before the extreme expansion, it had already had an army of 250,000. After the expansion, it was unknown how many troops there were. In terms of the power comparison between the two countries, it is almost impossible for the southern country to annex Shu. At most, it can only occupy southern Shu and may not be able to defend it. But this time, the Qin Dynasty started a war against Shu in Hanzhong, attracting most of the Shu army to the north, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the southern country. Naturally, Chi You would not miss such a good opportunity, so he directly dispatched 150,000 troops and divided his troops into three groups to attack Shu. Chiyou personally led a 100,000 army and set out from Dian County to attack Jianning and Yizhou counties; Gonggong led 30,000 to attack Xiwang County from Qiannan County. As for the 20,000 troops in Dali and Lijiang, Dali Prefect Duan Siping led the army, and set out from Dali County to attack Yongchang County. After many years, Chi You led his army to attack Shu for the sixth time, with 150,000 elite troops from the Southern Kingdom, and his troops were divided into three groups to attack, and his momentum was far beyond any previous one. But it also has certain risks. There were 200,000 troops in the southern country. Chiyou sent 150,000 to attack Shu, and the remaining 50,000 remained in the rear. Such a military deployment was actually a bit risky. The national strength of Shu is much stronger than that of the southern country. If the southern country cannot win quickly, and once a protracted war is formed, the troops lost by the Shu army can be replenished quickly, but the southern country is not able to do so. Even if the troops can be replenished, the equipment and food will definitely not be able to be replenished. Although Chiyou knew that he could not fight a protracted war with Shu, he still left a total of 50,000 troops to defend and release him, because of the Chu State in the east. The two counties of Qiannan and Qujing in the eastern part of the southern country, and the Yulin County of Guangzhou in the Chu State, and Jiaozhi County of Jiaozhou, are separated by a hundred miles of mountains and dense forests. The State of Chu also knew that the Southern Barbarians were not easy to mess with, so over the years, they had never sent troops to the Southern Kingdom. But Chu and Shu are allies. If Liu Yu can''t hold on, he will inevitably ask for help from Chu. Once the Chu State chooses to support Shu State and send troops to the southern state, it will obviously not be able to stop the elite of the Chu army by relying on the hundreds of miles of mountains, secret orders and swamps. It is precisely because of this that Chiyou left behind 50,000 defenders and distributed them to 30,000 defenders in Qiannan County and 20,000 in Qujing. If the State of Chu is really determined to send troops, it will not be reserved. The two states of Jiaoguang may have a capacity of 100,000, and relying solely on 50,000 southern defenders is obviously not an opponent. Chi You knew this very well, but he was not afraid. The 50,000 Southern Army was naturally not the opponent of the 100,000 Chu Army, but the two counties of Qiannan and Qujing were surrounded by mountains, easy to defend but difficult to attack, and Chiyou had already let Liu Xiu go. Since the alliance between Shu and Chu, Chi You has been worried that the two countries will join forces to siege the Southern Barbarians. After all, the strength of the two countries is not much stronger. If they really join forces to invade, the Southern Kingdom may not be able to escape the end of destroying the country. Fortunately, the internal struggle of Shu did not stop before Liu Ji''s death, while the Chu State was devoted to the Central Plains, and did not even have any interest in barbarian areas such as Nanzhong, Annan, and Siam. Although Chu was not interested in Nanzhong, Chi You had to guard against Liu Xiu coming one day in the future. After all, if Chu and Shu jointly send troops, the southern country would be in danger of destruction. Therefore, long before Ying Hao became emperor, Chiyou had been strengthening the defense in the east. Not only did he build a large number of Wubao and camps in Qiannan and Qujing counties, but he also selected three dangerous places to build checkpoints in the east. These three passes are named by Chiyou: Qixing Pass, Shengjing Pass and Loushan Pass. Because they are located in Yunnan and Guizhou, they are also called Yunnan and Guizhou. The southern part of the central region is too poor, and the southern country needs to devote itself to restoring the war and damage, so naturally there is no resource to build the new pass. Therefore, even after three years of construction, the three passes have not been completely repaired. Only one was built, and the other two were only semi-finished, but they were much more defensive than those Wubao. Relying on the three passes of Yunnan-Guizhou in the east and the major defensive fortifications built, Chi You was confident that he would rely on 50,000 defenders to block the 100,000 Chu troops, but it would be fine if he could last for one or two years. It was also once that Chi You dared to lead a 150,000 army with confidence and boldness, and divided into three groups to attack Shu. Since Zhang Yi accidentally exposed his identity when he was on a mission to the Southern Kingdom, Liu Yu speculated that the Qin Dynasty and the Southern Barbarians might join forces, so he naturally expected the attack on the Southern Barbarians. Liu Yu not only notified the prefects of the southern Shu county in advance to make them prepare for war in advance to prevent sneak attacks from the Southern Barbarians, but also sent Zhou Bo to lead 30,000 elite troops, as well as Zhang Fei, Liu Xun, Wu Lan, Shi Jingtang and other generals to go south. There were already 70,000 defenders in the six counties in southern Shu Han. In addition, Zhou Bo''s 30,000 troops, the total strength had reached 100,000. Even if the field battle could not defeat the 150,000 Southern Barbarians, there was still no complete problem in defending the city. Liu Yu did not want to fight the Southern Barbarians from the beginning, but was preparing to defend the enemy until Chiyou finished his food. The Southern Barbarians would retreat their troops at that time. After all, he had fought with the Southern Barbarians before. But the combat effectiveness of the Southern Army that invaded this time was completely different from that of the previous Southern Barbarian Army. It would naturally not work for Shu to adopt the old countermeasures. In the past, the South Central was short of iron and the metallurgical technology was extremely backward, so the equipment of the Southern Barbarians was very simple. Except for an iron knife or a wooden gun with an iron spear head, the soldiers of the Southern Barbarian Army basically have no other equipment, and armor is a luxury that only generals have. As for the unique vine armor in the South Central, although it has strong defense, its disadvantages that can be burned at a glance are also fatal. After Chi You suffered from the loss of vine armor once, he never used the vine armor army again. But since the Southern Kingdom and Daqin traded, they have bought a large number of weapons and equipment in the original Zhao, Yan, and Han national standards from Daqin through maritime trade. Today, the Southern Army not only has a steel knife, but also has an armor popularity rate of 15%. Among the 200,000 Southern Army, 30,000 people were wearing armor, which was naturally incomparable to the Central Plains countries, but compared with the previous Southern Barbarian Army, it was an unprecedented progress. In addition to the update and iteration of weapons and equipment, the Southern Army''s siege methods have also undergone great changes. The siege equipment used is more diversified, and the equipment such as well as wells, strong crossbows, catapults, etc. can be said to be full of equipment. The Shu army''s impression of the Southern Barbarian Army was still stuck before the Fifth Shunan War. How could they know that after more than two years of cultivation and training, the Southern Barbarian Army had been reborn and turned into the current Southern Army. The Southern Barbarian Army and the Southern Army are just a word difference, but they cannot be compared. Chi You, who had poorly equipped Southern Barbarians, could train them into a strong army with no worse combat effectiveness than Shu Army. Now, the 200,000 Southern Army, which has been equipped with a large amount of excellent equipment and has been trained for two years, has naturally become much stronger in combat than before. Chi You personally led 20,000 vanguard troops and marched for a hundred miles in two days. He attacked the city without any stop. Even though the Jianning defenders were prepared, they were still caught off guard. Four cities fell in just three days. Wu Yi, the prefect of Jianning County, learned that the other four counties had fallen, was surprised by the performance of the Southern Barbarians, but he was not too panicked. While gathering down the defeated troops, he asked Zhou Bo, who was stationed in Yizhou. Before Wu Yi could wait for Zhou Bo''s reinforcements, Chi You brought the vanguard troops to the city. When Wu Yi saw the appearance of the southern army outside the city, he was shocked. The weapons and equipment of the Southern Barbarian army are so sophisticated, and even catapults and siege crossbows are used. Is this still the poor Southern Barbarian? Wu Yi immediately realized that the situation was not good, so he quickly sent a letter through Fei Ge, urging Zhou Bo to come and support, and also mobilized the people of the whole city to defend the city, and the people in the city naturally responded in groups. Wu Yi was the first to surrender to Liu Yu, but later he turned against Liu Ji because of Liu Yu''s weak power. He then continued to oppose Liu Yu, and even sent his clan brother Wu Ban to siege and kill Liu Yu during the palace revolution. But in the end, in the internal struggle between Shu Han, Liu Yu survived to the end and became the last winner of Shu. After Liu Yu took power, in order to reassure the Yuan Shu faction, he did not personally calculate the people who betrayed or offended him. After all, he could accept Xing Tian, ??who killed his younger brother Liu Daolian, and let alone the traitor Wu Yi? Although Liu Yu did not kill Wu Yi directly, he obviously would not reuse Wu Yi. However, considering that Wu Yi''s ability is not bad and the Shu Han who is in a mess is in a hurry to find talents, he transferred him from Chengdu and demoted him to Jianning as the prefect. Wu Yi knew that Liu Yu didn''t like him and had no shame to continue being by Liu Yu''s side. For him, it was good to be sent to Shunan. At least he didn''t have to worry about being afraid, so he also worked very hard to manage Jianning County. Two years ago when Wu Yi served as the prefect of Jianning, the population and economy of the five counties in Jianning had grown a lot, and the people of Jianning loved this prefect very much, so there would be so many people responding when Wu Yi mobilized the people to defend the city. At this time, there were 8,000 defenders in Jianning City. With 10,000 responding people, a total of 18,000 people were able to participate in defending the city. Wu Yi felt that relying on these 8,000 people to hold on until Zhou Bo¡¯s reinforcements arrived, the problem should not be too big, but he was soon slapped in the face. [Dingdong, Chiyou''s skill "Soldier Master" effect 1 is activated. When serving as the chief general, all the generals under his command will +1, and the entire army will have +1; when participating in the war personally, the entire army will have +1, and when half of the casualties are over, the entire army will have +1; The current commander of the Southern Army +1, and the force +1; Commander Chiyou rose to 103 and his force rose to 113; Commander Duan Siping rose to 96, and his force rose to... The commander of Gonggong rose to 95¡­ ¡­¡¿ This is the main reason why the previous Southern Barbarians clearly had so much worse equipment than the Shu army, but their combat effectiveness was not weaker than that of the Shu army. Chiyou forced the combat effectiveness of the entire Southern Barbarian Army with his own strength. Chiyou did not personally participate in the siege, but commanded the 20,000 vanguard army under his command. However, the offensive of these 20,000 troops was too fierce. In the first round of siege, people climbed to the top of the city, and then more and more people rushed up. Wu Yi personally led his men to siege and kill the barbarian soldiers who came up, but this time the barbarian soldiers were too difficult. He fought for two hours but didn''t kill them all, but instead made the barbarian soldiers wait from other places. Wu Yi wanted to lead his army to break through, but Chi You was outside the city, and he had cavalry around him. It was like seeking death to leave the city at this time, so he could only retreat to the city for street fighting and struggled to support him. Seeing that the army invaded the city, Chiyou was unable to take down the Shu army in the city for a long time, he joined the war himself, which increased the southern army a little force, and resisted the Shu army no longer supported it. He began to flee in groups, but where could he escape? In the end, nearly 8,000 people put down their weapons and chose to surrender to Chiyou, and Wu Yi was captured by Chiyou, who had no other skills. "Wu Yi, I know the grudge between you and Liu Yu. Liu Yu cannot reuse you anymore. You don''t want to waste your time in Jianning. I wonder if you are willing to surrender to me and serve my southern country?" Chi You''s wise and noble men surrendered Wu Yi. After all, Wu Yi was the head of the Wu family in Yizhou. If he conquered him, he would be equivalent to taking over the Wu family. Wu Yi said with disdain, "I want me, Wu Yi, to serve you and other barbarians? It''s just a dream. Being captured today is just a death, so there is no need to say too much." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2606 Deng Qiang Shou Gu, Liu Yu VS Chi You Chapter 2606 Deng Qiang Shouwang, Liu Yu VS Chi You Chapter 2603: Deng Qiang Shouwang, Liu Yu VS Chi You ¡°General¡­¡± The soldiers of the Shu army in charge of the rear, when they saw that the beloved General Yan Yan was killed by Zhurong, not only did not lose their fighting spirit and surrender, but instead became excited and rushed towards Zhurong with a roar. A hint of surprise flashed in Zhurong''s eyes. After all, in previous battles, if the Shu army''s chief general was killed, the lower-level soldiers would basically surrender, but Yan Yan completely angered these Shu army. This also shows that although Yan Yan''s strength is not very good, he is still very popular among soldiers in the army. Zhu Rong didn''t care about this, and waved the flame sword and prepared to kill the Shu army that was fighting stubbornly. Although the cavalry in the southern country is only 500, and the number is only one-quarter of the Shu army, all of them are cavalry. The cavalry has too great advantage in fighting infantry, not to mention Zhu Rong, the **** of war of Jiwu 106. Under Zhurong''s leadership, the Southern Army penetrated the Shu army and rushed back and forth for five rounds, killing all those who dared to resist, which also made the other thousand people completely frightened and kneeled down to surrender. After Zhurong captured nearly a thousand Shu troops, he counted the casualties and found that the casualties were less than thirty cavalry. After this battle, Zhurong understood why his elder brother had to form a cavalry even after selling his strength. The cavalry''s advantage over infantry in field battles is indeed too great. Zhurong left a hundred cavalry to take care of the prisoners and then led the remaining people to continue pursuing, but unfortunately he was still one step too late. When Zhurong chased under Qilan City, Deng Qiang had already entered the city and took over the command of the defenders in the city with Yan Yan''s sword. "Listen to the Shu army in the city, Yan Yan has been killed by the general. Our southern army is coming soon. Those who know the truth will quickly open the city and surrender. Otherwise, when the city is captured, there will be no armor left." Zhu Rong held Yan Yan''s head and shouted at Qilan City. The defenders on the city tower saw that what the barbarian general was holding in his hand below was the head of the prefect, and suddenly burst into flames, cursing, crying, and restlessness were everywhere. Zhu Rong smiled knowingly when he saw this, and his tactics of attacking the heart have begun to show results. After Deng Qiang saw Yan Yan''s head, even though he had a premonition in his heart, he still felt dizzy in front of him. If Deng Xian had not supported him in time, he would have almost staggered. Just as Deng Qiang fell into grief, the defenders in the city were filled with people''s hearts and grief. Zhu Ling, the magistrate of Qilan County, said with fear: "The barbarian army''s offensive is too fierce. However, in just a few days, even though he broke into three cities, even Prefect Yan died in battle. Qilan City may not be able to defend it, so it is better..." Before he finished speaking, a long sword passed through his chest directly from behind, and the one holding the sword was Deng Qiang. After Zhu Ling turned around with difficulty, he saw that it was Deng Qiang, and his eyes were full of disbelief, and he couldn''t believe that Deng Qiang dared to kill him. "Deng Qiang, you are the following, the following, I am the magistrate of Qilan County and the legitimate son of the Zhu family. You actually killed me." Deng Qiang ignored Zhu Ling at all. After glanced at everyone, he said in a cold voice: "Those who dare to surrender and disrupt our military morale will be killed regardless of their background or official position." After saying that, Deng Qiang drew his sword and repaired it, completely ending Zhu Ling''s pain. Deng Qiang, holding Yan Yan''s sword, walked to the edge of the battlement. Chi You, who was lucky enough to rush outside the city, roared angrily: "Even if Lan fights to the last soldier, she will never surrender to the barbarians. If you want to attack the city, come and try it." This was not only heard by Zhu Rong, but also by most of the Shu army on Chenglou. Many Shu soldiers were deeply saddened by Yan Yan''s death. When they heard Deng Qiang''s words, they shouted, "Don''t surrender." The roar resounded throughout the sky. Zhurong showed a solemn look. After a little contemplation, he decided to withdraw his troops and go to meet with Gonggong. Zhurong returned victoriously and joined Gonggong, the 30,000 main army quickly arrived at the foot of Qilan City, and Deng Qiang had also made some preparations to defend the city. After the Gonggong General Qilan had three missing one, he sent people to persuade him to surrender again, but only a rain of arrows was responded to in the city. Gonggong had no choice but to prepare for a strong attack. As a result, since the war started, the Eastern Southern Army, which had been invincible, hit a nail again under Qilan City. [Dingdong, Deng Qiang skill ¡®Copper Wall¡¯ effect 2 is activated. When defending the city, the commander +2 will be commander, and the morale and combat power of the entire army will be partially improved. Deng Qiang: Commander 98, force 103, intelligence 92, politics 85, charm 96; Currently, the commander of Deng Qiang has risen to 100;] After Deng Qiang''s skill "Copper Wall" was activated, the commander''s attributes were as high as 100 points. Whether it was commanding or defending the city, they were much stronger than Yan Yan. When Gonggong conquered the third city, he was in a tough battle against Yan Yan, not to mention Deng Qiang, who was commanding 100, and Jianlan City, the strongest defense capital. Gonggong attacked Qilan City for three days. Even if he personally participated in the attack, he still failed to break the city, but instead lost more than a thousand soldiers. Seeing that the reinforcements of the Shu army are coming, there is not much time left for the Southern Army. Gonggong gives you no choice but to waste time under Qilan City. He is ready to attack those easily broken cities first, and go back to solve the lonely city Qilan. Gonggong left Zhurong with 12,000 troops and ordered his general Qilan City to surround him, while he himself led the remaining troops to continue his strategy and strive to completely occupy the entire territory of the Jingxian County except Qilan before the large troops of Shu arrived. The 150,000 troops in the southern country divided into three groups to attack Shu, but the three groups all won a great victory. They captured the ten counties of Shu, killed nearly 30,000 prisoners of Shu, and thirteen generals including Wu Yi, Yan Yan, Liu Han, Ma Han, etc. were killed in battle. After the news came back to Chengdu, the Shu Han court was in an uproar. Liu Yu, including Liu Yu, could not believe that the situation in southern Shu would suddenly deteriorate to this extent. Liu Yu was worried that the garrison in southern Shu could not stop the Southern Barbarians, so he sent Zhou Bo to lead 30,000 troops to support him. Shu Han can arrange 100,000 defenders on the southern line, and fight against 150,000 Southern Barbarians. Even if they can''t be defeated in the field, if they defend the city, they should have lasted for a year and a half. But what everyone unexpectedly expected was that in less than ten days, 30,000 troops were lost and nearly two counties were lost in ten cities. "Hmph, what is this Wu Yi doing for? The 15,000 army can''t stop the Southern Barbarians for five days. It''s just a bucket of food." Kong Peng couldn''t help but curse. As soon as this statement was made, many people frown. Zhang Song, who was acquainted with Wu Yi, stood up to repay him and said, "General Kong''s words are wrong. Although Wu Yi did not defend Jianning, he also held on until the last moment and sent back a large amount of important information so that our army would not suffer any losses again." "Hmph, that won''t change the fact that he held a 15,000 army in his hand but failed to defend Jianning for five days." Kong Peng said disdainfully. "you¡­" Zhang Song, Wu Lan and other friends during their lifetime glared at Kong Peng, but Kong Peng naturally didn''t care at all. Seeing this, Su Qin stood up and mediated, "Okay, if it were just Wu Yi who was defeated in the war, it could still be attributed to his own incompetence. However, all three routes were defeated, and Yan Yan''s prefect was also killed in the battle. It''s impossible for all the prefects of the three counties to be incompetent. I have to admit that the Southern Barbarian Army is indeed different from the past and its combat power is stronger than before." "That''s right, in the news sent back by General Wu Yi, it said that the Southern Barbarians not only were equipped with steel sword armor, but also strong crossbows and catapults. How could the Southern Barbarians have these weapons and equipment in the past?" Shen Shiqi said in a deep voice. "Where did the Southern Barbarians get so many excellent equipment?" Qiao Zhou asked in confusion. "Is this still necessary? It must be provided by the tyrant Qin." Liu Zhang said. Everyone said everything, but couldn''t finish it, but they couldn''t put forward a useful suggestion, which also made Liu Yu extremely irritable. Liu Yu angrily patted the dragon throne and shouted, "Shut up all of them." For a moment, there was a silence in the court. "Tell me, the tyrant Qin and the Southern Barbarians joined forces to invade, and the north and south are in a hurry. How should our great Han deal with it? Should we pay attention to the southern line or the northern line?" Liu Yu asked. This is also a problem that Shu Han must solve at present. The situation on the southern line of Shuhan is not good, and the situation on the northern line is not good. Although the Qin army''s offensive was fierce, it only stayed on the equipment and had not launched a battle to climb the city yet. Therefore, the number of soldiers who died in Yangping Pass every day was not too many, with an average of only four or five hundred, and at most, no more than a thousand. According to this method of fighting, the Shu army only lost 15,000 people even after a month of fighting. Shu Han naturally could support it, but the consumption of materials was too fast. Although the Southern Army''s offensive in southern Shu was very fierce, it was not on the same level as the Qin Army''s offensive in Yangping Pass. The materials consumed by the 150,000 troops of the Southern Barbarians in southern Shu are not as good as the consumption of Qin and Shu in Yangping Pass in three days. The Qin army consumed 10,000 stone bullets, 500 altars of turbulence, and 100,000 crossbow arrows a day at Yangping Pass... In order not to be suppressed, the Shu army must also fight back without remembering the consumption. Although the materials consumed are not as high as the Qin army, it is also an astronomical figure for the Shu army. This was the result of Zhang Ren and Liu Ersheng''s use, and even repeated the use of stone bombs and crossbow arrows that had not been completely broken by the Qin army. With this style of playing without any cost, both Qin and Shu have lost their offensive and defensive equipment. The Qin army damaged 50 catapults, twenty well railings, hundreds of bed crossbows every day, and the Shu army was one-half of the Qin army. But behind the Qin army are the four prefectures of Si, Yong, Liang and He, and there is a steady stream of resources provided, so there is no need to worry about the consumption of materials, while the Shu army only has one Yizhou. Liu Yu had gathered all the craftsmen in Hanzhong and transferred a thousand people from Chengdu to work overtime to make catapults and various powerful crossbows, but they still couldn''t keep up with the consumption and damage speed of supplies. As for why not transport materials from Shu? Of course, it is because the road to Shu is difficult, and the transportation cost is too high, so it is better to use local materials to make it. But if it continues to consume at this rate, the city-defense materials hoarded by Shu Han in Yangping Pass will be exhausted after only two months at most. What will the Shu army in Hanzhong use to defend the city? So, although the situation on the North Line is not at the moment, there is no danger on the South Line, but once it cannot hold on, the situation will only be worse than the South Line. That would be even more dangerous. After all, if Shu Han is occupied by the Southern Barbarians, Shu Han still has a chance to take it back. But once Hanzhong is occupied by the Qin Dynasty, it is basically unlikely that Shu Han will be taken back. Although the Qin army had only 100,000 and did not occupy a city in Shu, the pressure it brought to Shu was much greater than that of the 150,000 Southern Barbarians. "Your Majesty, it is precisely because the Qin army is more difficult to deal with, so I think that I should first go south and then north, first deal with the Southern Barbarians, and then concentrate on dealing with the Qin army." Next, Su Qin told his opinion: First, the Southern Barbarian Army is easier to deal with than the Qin army. Second, the Southern Barbarians are far less powerful than Shu Kingdom, and they will lose sooner or later if they are consumed. Third, Shu Kingdom also has an ally, Chu Kingdom, and can attack the Southern Barbarians. Fourth, the Shu army alone can no longer stop the Southern Barbarians, and the longer it drags on, the greater the losses. five¡­ Su Qin''s dynasty stated the eight major benefits to the Southern Barbarians first, and was recognized by everyone, including Liu Yu. After some discussion, Liu Yu decided to lead the army south to solve Chi You first. The Shu Han originally had 250,000 troops, of which 100,000 were in southern Shu and 80,000 were in Hanzhong. There were still 70,000 new troops in Shu. Under the fierce attack of the Southern Barbarians, the Shu army in southern Shu lost 30,000, and had lost 70,000 people. To solve the problem of 150,000 Southern Barbarians, at least 250,000 Shu troops are needed, while Chengdu''s new forces are only 70,000, which is not enough, and Liu Yu cannot bring the last 70,000 elite troops to southern Shu. Although the Qin army currently has only 100,000 troops on the northern front, it does not mean that the Qin army has only 100,000 troops. Once the situation changes, the Qin army can increase its troops at any time, so Liu Yu must leave some troops in case of emergency needs. After thinking about it, Liu Yu decided to lead 50,000 elite troops south, leaving 20,000 new troops on the northern line. With the dangers of Hanzhong and Yangping Pass, the 100,000 troops were enough to block the 200,000 Qin army. 50,000 elite troops, plus 70,000 Shu Southern Army, the southern line is only 130,000 troops, and it is still 120,000 away from 250,000. As for where did these other 120,000 troops come from? Actually, it''s very simple. Liu Yu recruited 40,000 county soldiers from the counties in Shu and 100,000 new soldiers from the new soldiers. Although Shu Han has only recently launched the extreme military expansion mode, it has been expanding its military. In addition to the 250,000 veterans, there are 200,000 new soldiers under training. Among these recruits, 100,000 have been trained for three months and can already go to the battlefield. It is naturally not possible to rely on these recruits to fight against the Southern Barbarians, but it is still possible to defend the city and control the armies. Liu Yu has no time to let the new recruits grow slowly through training, so he can only let them hone their skills in the war, survive the fittest, and those who survive will naturally be veterans. In this way, Liu Yu personally led 50,000 elite troops, 50,000 county soldiers, and 100,000 new soldiers, a total of 200,000 troops heading south. In addition, if the 70,000 troops in southern Shu mean that once Liu Yu arrives, Chi You will face the siege of 270,000 Shu troops. £ If you have different opinions on the attributes of Deng Qiang, please leave a message, and it may be modified later £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2607 Chiyou fights against the heroes of Shu Han (Part 1) Chapter 2607 Chi You fights against the heroes of Shu Han (Part 1) Chapter 2604: Chi You fights against the heroes of Shu Han (Part 1) Although Liu Yu has set his heart rate for the 200,000 army to move south and give priority to dealing with Chiyou on the southern front, he also needs to make some pre-war preparations. First of all, the envoys of Chu and Ming countries and the senior executives of hundreds of families were still in Chengdu, so they must be sent away first. Secondly and most importantly, that is, the selection of generals to go to war. The Southern Barbarian King Chi You is too strong, and only Xing Tian, ??the most powerful general in Shu Han, can match him, so Xing Tian must be unable to miss this battle. But Xing Tian alone cannot win Chiyou. It is best to bring Kong Peng with you. After all, Kong Peng is also a top ten master in the list of powerful generals. But the situation on the northern front is not optimistic. If the Qin Dynasty launches the battle to climb the city, if Yang Jian, Long Qi and others participate in it personally, it will obviously be impossible to stop it by relying on Liu Er alone. So, Liu Yu wanted to leave Kong Peng on the northern line just in case. But without Kong Peng''s words, Xing Tian could not deal with Chi You, let alone Gonggong and Zhurong. In fact, in addition to Kong Peng, Liu Yu also has a suitable candidate in his heart, that is, the abandoned disciple of the Yin and Yang family, the leader of the Sun Sect, and Lu Ya. Lu Ya was originally very moved by the win over Shu Han, but he broke out from Chu halfway. Lu Xun, the deputy of Chu envoy Liu Qi, learned that Lu Ya was also here to attend the ceremony and had not joined Shu Kingdom yet, encouraged Liu Qi to contact and win over Lu Ya. The Lu family in Jiangdong is actually Lu Ya''s own family. However, Lu Jun and Taiyi''s generation never returned after leaving the family. There was no mention of Lu Ya after that, nor did he know any grudges, so Lu Yu didn''t know that he had other relatives in the world. After learning that he was born into the Lu family, and the Lu family was extremely powerful in Chu State, and both the family and Chu State valued it very much, Lu Ya''s sense of scale naturally became more inclined to Chu State. Liu Yu was naturally anxious when he learned about Chu''s poaching behavior. After all, it would be fine if he was an ordinary talent, but Lu Ya was a peerless general who was no less than Kong Peng. Losing this top general is still a huge loss for Shu Kingdom. So Liu Yu personally took action to ask Lu Yi about his well-being and win over him in various ways. Although his behavior also moved Lu Yi, he was more embarrassed. From the heart, Lu Ya wanted to go to Chu State, after all, the Lu family was in Chu State. But Liu Yu was so kind to him. Such a respectful and polite person made him embarrassed to reject Liu Yu. Liu Yu didn''t know the relationship between Lu Ya and the Lu family. After seeing Lu Ya''s reaction, he thought he had been influenced. But at this moment, the State of Chu did something that Liu Yu couldn''t bear, that was, Liu Qi actually had contact with Hou Qing, and Hou Qing did not refuse. Now Liu Yu couldn''t sit still. After all, Hou Qing is his biggest ace. Once Hou Qing leaves him, he may not even be able to sleep well. So is it possible for Hou Qing to leave Shu and enter Chu? Possible, and very likely. Liu Yu used the problem to solve Liu Bian. Although he did it perfectly and left no evidence, even if King Xing Tian was deceived, he might not have been able to deceive an old monster like Hou Qing. Several times, Liu Yu discovered that Hou Qing looked at him with a strange look, and there was a hint of murderous intent in his dissatisfaction, as if he had guessed it and really thought it was. This scared Liu Yu. He didn''t dare to meet Houqing alone, but he had to meet him. Every time Liu Yu met Houqing, he felt like he was feeling uncomfortable. Liu Yu felt that even if Houqing had no evidence, he should have guessed that he had done it himself to kill Liu Bian. The reason why he kept silent and did not tell others was just that he was considering the overall situation. Hou Qing took the overall situation into consideration and did not expose Liu Yu in public. After all, Shu Han needed Liu Yu, but his dissatisfaction with Liu Yu had reached an unconcealed level. It is precisely because of this that Liu Yu has no doubt that Hou Qing would give up on himself and instead support Liu Xiu of Chu. Houqing was really important to Shu Han. Once he left Shu, Liu Yu would not only not even be able to sleep well, but also might not even be so obedient. Therefore, when Chu State poached Houqing, it had already touched Liu Yu''s reverse scale. This can no longer be considered a stab in the back, but a stab in the openness, so how can Liu Yu not be angry? Chu is the only two ally of Shu Han. Liu Yu had just become emperor. As an ally, Liu Xiu embarrassed him. Even Shu and Chu are so intrigue. How can they unite other forces to fight against Qin? As soon as he thought of this, Liu Yu was a little discouraged, but he quickly cheered up. Liu Xiu''s **** is just a king, and it is understandable that he does not know the general, but as the new emperor of the Han Dynasty, he cannot know the general, and he cannot know the general, with Liu Yu. After thinking about it, Liu Yu decided to have an open and honest conversation with Houqing. He must dispel Houqing''s dissatisfaction with him and let Houqing continue to stay in Shu. Although Liu Yu failed to resolve Hou Qing''s dissatisfaction with him in this conversation, the two of them were initially intimate. Houqing promised Liu Yu that he would not leave Shu Kingdom to other countries until Shu Han showed obvious defeat, and this was enough for Liu Yu. But what Liu Yu didn''t expect was that he had just dealt with Houqing, and Lu Ya was also dealt with by Lu Xun. Liu Qi received a letter from Liu Xiu. Liu Xiu promised that as long as Lu Ya came to Chu, he would be appointed as General of the North and Prefect of Guiyang, and the most important thing was to support the Sun Cult to preach in Chu. Liu Xiu''s various promises all show one thing, that is, he attaches importance to Lu Ya, and these promises are not unpleasant, so it is difficult for Lu Ya not to be moved. Finally, under Lu Xun''s full statement, Lu Ya was determined to surrender to the State of Chu, but before he surrendered to Chu, he was also ready to help Shu defeat the Southern Barbarians first, as a reward for Liu Yu''s various courtesy of him. On the same day, Lu Ya expressed his attitude to Liu Yu, and the general meaning was: Sorry, you are a good person, but we are not suitable. After hearing this, Liu Yu was so heartbroken that he couldn''t cry. He tried hard to win over Lu Ya for so long, but the fat meat at his mouth was cheaper. However, Lu Ya was willing to help Shu Han deal with the Southern Barbarians, which was rewarded, and Liu Yu''s efforts were not in vain. Although Liu Xiu poached Lu Ya, Liu Yu was extremely dissatisfied, there was no way. Who made Chu the only two ally of Shu Han? What''s more, Chu the next time he would have to deal with the Southern Barbarians. When Liu Qi, the chief envoy of Chu, and Lu Xun, learned that Liu Yu was interested in the Chu State, they actually had no hope for this idea. After all, it is known that the King of Chu was not interested in the barbarian land, and the Southern Barbarians who held revenge were not easy to mess with. There is no need for Chu to offend the Southern Barbarians for Shu. Unless the Shu army defeated the south this time and was about to reach the verge of destruction, it is unlikely that Chu would send troops to help Shu. Seeing Liu Qi and Lu Xun''s expressions, Liu Yu knew that it was not easy to invite the Chu army, but he still wanted to try it, so he sent Zhang Song and Chu envoy back to Chu State to lobby Liu Xiu to send troops. Later, Liu Yu ordered the three generals Kong Peng, Zhang Yi and Zhuo Ying to command the remaining 20,000 elite troops. If Yangping Pass could not support it, he would immediately support Hanzhong. In fact, in addition to the 250,000 main forces and 200,000 new recruits, there is also a warable army in Shu Han, that is, the troops of Li Siyuan, the King of Longxi who is stationed in two counties in central and western Han. After the surrender of Li Tang, the other Li Tang surrendered were all incorporated by Liu Yu, and after all, the Shu army suffered a considerable loss after the war with the Qin Dynasty. But the 30,000 Li Tang surrendered troops in Li Siyuan''s hands were not incorporated by Liu Yu, and this was also one of the conditions for his surrender. This also caused Li Siyuan to have a very special status in Shu Han. He was the only royal title under the emperor, but he was also a small warlord who relied on Shu Han. Even Liu Yu could not take care of the two counties under his jurisdiction. After Liu Yu became emperor, he still respected Li Siyuan as the king and did not deprive Li Siyuan of his military power: First, I really can¡¯t find any good opportunities; Second, Li Siyuan''s location is very important, and he doesn''t want to force Li Siyuan to rebel; Third, Li Siyuan is very obedient. Whether it is fighting or otherwise, he will obey orders with just one order. It is precisely because of the above three points that Liu Yu can tolerate Li Siyuan''s existence. Liu Yu did not transfer Li Siyuan to the south this time, mainly because he was worried about an accident in Hanzhong. After all, if Yangpingguan could not hold on, there would be no need for Liu Yu to order, and Li Siyuan would take the initiative to support Yangpingguan. After making all the preparations, Liu Xiu personally led an army of 200,000 to the south, and the lineup of his generals was extremely luxurious, including: Xing Tian, ??Xiahou Ying, Xu Shu, Wu Lan, Meng Da, Gao Pei, Ling Bao, Li Keyong, Xiao Sheng, Shi Jianyan, Shi Kuangyi, Shi Kuanghan, Xiong Fuchu, Xiong Qi, Lu Ya, etc.; Since Chiyou''s troops divided into three groups to attack Shu, the southern battlefield was divided into three units, and all three battlefields were in a hurry, Liu Yu also divided the 200,000 army into three groups. The middle army was naturally dominated by Liu Yu, leading an army of 140,000, as well as generals such as Xing Tian, ??Lu Ya, Li Keyong, etc. to support Yizhou County. The Eastern Army, with Meng Da as the main general and Xu Shu as the deputy general, led a 30,000 army to support the Jingxian County. The Western Route Army, with Xiahou Ying as the main general and Wu Lan as the deputy general, also led a 30,000 army to support Yongchang County. The 200,000 army set out, and the flags covered the sky and were vast. But not long after the Qin Dynasty set out, bad news came from the front line. The Southern Barbarian King Chiyou adopted Shi Jieren''s strategy, and used his body as bait, leading an army of 10,000 alone to lure Zhou Bo to ambush him. Zhou Bo, who was guarding Yizhou County, did not know that this was a plan and thought that Chiyou was arrogant, so he led his army out of the city to ambush, but was ambushed by Chiyou. Later, with Shen Shiqi''s timely reminder, Zhou Bo, who woke up, realized that he had fallen into the trap, so he did not fall into the trap, but he could not withdraw. He could only lead 40,000 Shu troops to fight against 30,000 Southern Barbarians. In this battle, the three generals Meng Huo, Meng You and Yang Feng joined forces to besiege Zhang Fei, but they still lost. After the 15th round of the four generals'' battle, Yang Feng was killed by Zhang Fei with a spear, and Meng Huo and Meng You were also injured. If Chi You had not arrived in time, he might have died under Zhang Fei''s spear. Zhang Fei fought against Chi You alone, but the gap between the two''s strength was too big. In less than five rounds, Zhang Fei was completely at a disadvantage. Seeing this, Guan Yu hurried to support him, but even if Guan and Zhang joined forces, they were still no match for Chi You, and Shi Jingtang and other six generals also came to support him quickly. But what everyone did not expect was that even if the eight generals including Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Shi Jingtang joined forces, they were still defeated by Chi You, the five generals were killed in battle, and the three generals of Guan, Zhang and Shi were injured, but they barely held Chi You for 150 rounds. Seeing that the situation was getting worse and worse, Zhou Bo took advantage of Chi You being besieged and had no time to command the entire army, and secretly distributed thousands of elite troops to attack the flanks of the Shu army, which barely stabilized the situation. In the end, the Southern Army fought for a day, and the winner was not decided until the sun set. Chiyou had to retreat after seeing that he could not win for a long time, and Zhou Bo did not pursue him. After the war, the Shu army lost nearly 10,000 troops and killed six generals, including Zhou Bo''s eldest son Zhou Sheng, while the Southern Barbarians lost only six or seven thousand troops. Zhou Bo defeated Chiyou''s 30,000 Southern Army with 40,000 Shu troops, and lost 10,000 troops, but only defeated Chiyou''s more than 6,000, which was obviously a defeat. But he did not fall into Chiyou''s entire set and also saved the main force of the Shu army, which is a blessing in disguise. After the war, Zhou Bo shrunk his troops, and no matter how provoked Chi You, he ignored it and refused to defend it. At the same time, he asked Liu Yu for help and apologized for apologizing. Seeing that Zhou Bo was so cautious, Chiyou knew that he could not lead him out, and he did not want to lose too many troops in Zhou Bo, so he ordered Meng Huo, Wu Huo and Tang Yu to lead a side army to start sweeping other counties in Yizhou County. Most of the troops in those cities that were not guarded by Zhou Bo were transferred away. How could they be able to stop Chiyou''s army? Therefore, either the Nan Guojun captured the city or took the initiative to surrender to Chiyou. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2608 Chiyou fights against the heroes of Shu Han (Part 2) Chapter 2608 Chi You fights against the heroes of Shu Han (Part 2) Chapter 2605: Chi You fights against the heroes of Shu Han (Part 2) Chiyou swept across the four southern counties of Yizhou County in less than ten days. The reason why he did not continue to march to the north was because Zhou Bo blocked his way to the north in Wei County, which is the current capital of Yizhou County. Before Yizhou County was three times divided, the capital was still Dianchi County in the south, but this place had long been occupied by the southern country. Later, Yizhou County was divided into three counties, but each had its own new capital. Kunming, Jianning and Weixian counties became the core of the three counties, and Dianchi Lake, the original capital, became an ordinary county town attached to Kunming. Wei County is not only the capital of Yizhou County, but also the city with the highest defense among the eight counties of Yizhou County. There are also tens of thousands of troops of Zhou Bo in the city, and the losses caused by forcibly breaking the city are too great. The total strength of the Southern Army is only 150,000, and now it has lost more than 10,000 yuan. If too much force is consumed in Wei County, even if it captures the southern part of Shu, it will probably be difficult to resist the counterattack of the Shu army. Kewei County blocked the road to the south of the army to go north, and could not continue to go north without breaking Wei County. As long as Wei County is captured, Yizhou County will basically belong to the southern country. If Zhuti County and Nanguang County are captured, the southern army can cross the southern part of Shu to conquer Shuzhong. This is a great achievement that the southern country has not accomplished for thousands of years. But it is obviously not easy to achieve this goal. Chi You has received the news that Liu Yu led an army of 200,000 to south and will arrive in southern Shu in one month at most, which also means that there is not much time left for him and the Southern Kingdom. Once 200,000 Shu troops arrive, the total strength of the Shu army in southern Shu will reach terrifying 250,000 or 60,000, and the pattern of strong southern Shu and weak southern Shu and barbarian attacking Shu will be directly reversed. Chi You could not stop Liu Yu from coming, so he could only conquer more cities before he arrived and strive for more advantages as much as possible. However, as the war continued, the Shu army adapted to the intensity of the offensive of the Southern Army, and then burst out with unprecedented resilience, which also put the three southern troops in a stalemate. Let¡¯s not mention Chi You in the middle road for the time being. Duan Siping from the west road also fell into a dilemma of being unable to break the city after he fought all the way to the Yongchang Prefecture. However, Duan Siping was very smart and knew to dismantle the Shu army from within. In addition to the Han people, there are many foreign races who are forced to surrender. Liu Yu was too anxious and rude about the assimilation policy of foreign races, which had caused dissatisfaction among major foreign races in the territory. It was only because Shu Han was strong that they dared not rebel. Now that the southern army is facing the city of Buwei, the major alien races are beginning to stir up people''s hearts. After Duan Siping saw this situation, he immediately won over the local foreign races such as Di, Sou, Lu, and Yu, and promised to be highly profitable, causing him to rebel against Shu Han and turn to the south. Under internal and external troubles, Huang Quan could not defend himself. If he hadn''t reacted quickly enough, he would have been wiped out. The rebellion of the Yongchang foreign tribes led to Huang Quan''s defeat again. With no choice but to withdraw from Yongchang County and retreat to Liangshan County. Duan Siping chased Huang Quan all the way, and he won consecutive battles. After completely capturing Yongchang County, he attacked Liangshan County. As local aliens continued to join Duan Siping''s camp along the way, the troops under his command increased instead of decreasing, and soared to 40,000 troops. As one rises and the other goes down, Huang Quan, who was seriously short of troops in his hands, had to take the initiative to give up some cities, shrink his troops, and retreat to Liangshan County. Huang Quan fled in front, Duan Siping chased in back, seized several cities such as Qingshou, Sanjiang, Huiwu, etc., and fought until Dazhao County before being blocked by Huang Quan again. Dazhang is the Panzhihua of later generations. The terrain here is extremely complex, with mountains, canyons, hills and basins intersecting, surrounded by mountains, and the terrain is dangerous. It is obviously a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Huang Quan is not a mediocre general. After suffering several losses from Duan Siping, he will naturally learn from his lessons and use his terrain advantages to defend himself and wait for assistance. Duan Siping attacked fiercely for ten days, losing more than 3,000 troops, but still failed to break through the Dazhan, so the Western Front also fell into a deadlock. After talking about the Western Front, we are talking about the Communist Party of China on the Eastern Front. Gonggong failed to break through the Qilan guarded by Deng Qiang, and instead targeted the remaining counties of Jingxian County, and successfully captured many cities, but it was much slower than Duan Siping, who had the help of local foreign races. Among the counties in southern Shu, there are more than Yongchang, but there are also many counties in the territory of the county, and the most powerful one is the Dong tribe. Zhurong, who was left in Qilan City, saw Duan Siping occupy Yongchang County in a short period of time by winning over the tribes of Yongchang. So he had the idea of ??winning over the tribes. Zhurong also did what he said and sent an envoy to lobby for the five Dong tribes. However, the Dong tribe was afraid of being beaten by the Han people. In the end, only Ji Huo, the leader of the Chi Dong tribe, and Tuo Azhe, the leader of the Black Dong tribe, led nearly 10,000 soldiers to join the Southern Kingdom. Zhurong was not disappointed either, after all, it was better to have it than not. Gonggong successfully captured the remaining counties of Qilan City, except for Qilan City. After the return army merged with Zhurong, he realized that the two Dong tribes had joined the Southern Army, so he was naturally overjoyed. With the addition of the Dong tribes, the total strength of the Southern Eastern Route Army reached 36,000, and the Shu army in Lancheng was only 7,000, less than one-fifth of the Southern Army. Our troops were more than five times that of the Shu army, so Gonggong was naturally confident and launched a fierce attack on Qilan City again, but was quickly slapped in the face. The defense arrangement of Qilan City with Deng Qiang is seamless. Gonggong''s continuous attacks lasted for half a month, losing nearly 5,000 troops, which is more than the previous losses combined. But no matter how fierce the attack and what tactics he adopted, he still could not shake Qilancheng, but instead hit his head and bloodied. Moreover, Lancheng could not capture it for a long time, which made Gonggong crazy. Just when he was about to continue to attack, he was stopped by Chi You. The reason why Chiyou called off the Gonggong offensive was naturally not that he did not want Qilan City, but that Liu Yu was about to arrive, and the gains and losses of a city and a pool were no longer so important. Instead of fighting hard in Lancheng, it is better to keep the troops and fight Liu Yu in a decisive battle. Chiyou ordered the two armies of the east and west to distribute 10,000 troops to support the middle route, and then launched a general attack on Wei County and personally participated in the siege. Zhou Bo held Wei County for half a month. Just when reinforcements were about to arrive, he still failed to hold on and was attacked by Chiyou. Zhou Bo left five thousand dead soldiers to cut off the rear, and then led the generals such as Guan, Zhang, and Shi to lead the defeated troops to break through, and withdrew the last city of Wang Yizhou County, Mumi County. Chi You personally led the army to pursue him, but he encountered the Shu army who came to pick him up, and the head general was Xing Tian, ??the most powerful general in Shu Han. The two sides immediately broke out fiercely, and the generals roared and fought fiercely, while the battle between the main generals became even more intense. "Chiyou, die." Xing Tian waved his giant axe and roared, his aura flowing violently, his body and weapons were not shining, just like an ancient war god. [Dingdong, Xingtian''s skills "Gan Qi" and "Witch God" are launched one after another, with force +8+6; Xingtian¡¯s basic force 110 (+1), fire fighting Tiangang Axe, Witch God Earth Evil Shield +1, his wind and roaring moon horse +1, current force rises to 126;] Chi You held the Tiger Soul Divine Sword with both hands and roared and responded angrily: "It''s up to you? It''s not qualified." [Dingdong, Chiyou''s skill "Demon God" is activated. Demon God: Chi You has a unique super-god-level skill, which is advanced from the skill "Sword God" fusion skill "Demon Lord". Effect 1. After this skill is triggered, the force will be +7, and the general with a divine weapon skill will be suppressed by 2 points of force, 3 points of king level, 4 points of general level, and the general without weapon skill will be -5. ¡± Effect 2. The stronger the fighting spirit, the stronger the combat power. Each time you use force +5, this skill can be activated up to 3 times. Effect 3. When multiple people are besieged and the opponent has also activated the combination skill, the opponent''s combination skill amplification effect can be invalidated. Effect 4, this skill will not be copied or sealed by the opponent''s skills; (Note: Ineffective for the special "Demon" skill.)] So far, all super magical skills, including Xiang Yu''s "God of War" and Li Cunxiao''s "God of Heaven", have an increase of 6 points of force. But Chiyou''s "Demon God" broke this rule, with an increase of 1 force by 7 points, which shows that the skill of "Demon God" is extraordinary. The total increase of the ¡®Demon God¡¯ reached 22 points, surpassing Li Cunxiao¡¯s ¡®God of Heaven¡¯ and being equal to Xiang Yu¡¯s ¡®God of War¡¯. Effect 3 of ¡®Demon God¡¯, directly sealing the increase in combination skills means that you want to rely on combination skills to fight against the strong with the weak. It will not work in Chiyou at all. Only absolute strength can compete with him. The five tiger generals can defeat Xiang Yu, but if they face Chiyou, they may not be so smooth. In addition, the ¡®Demon God¡¯ also gave Chiyou the characteristics that he would not be copied and sealed by the enemy. In short, just one of the "demon gods" can be seen that Chi You, like Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao, are all powerful and powerful in all directions and without any weaknesses. [Dingdong, Chiyou''s skill "Demon God" effect 1 and 2 are activated one after another, with force +7+5; Chiyou''s basic force is 110 (+2), Tiger Soul Knife +1, Black Dragon Horse with the roaring moon +1, Soldier Master +2, the current force has risen to 126;¡¿ Ding¡­ After the swords and axes collided, a wave of air instantly caused, shaking all the soldiers within ten meters of radius of ten meters centered on the two. This is just the beginning. The two of them fought next, and the movement was so great that they could be called a fight between gods. After each weapon collision, the roar made can deafecate the eardrums of people. Within one hundred and fifty meters of the radius of the two, no one dared to get close. On the battlefield where tens of thousands of troops were fighting, but in the middle there was a large open space in Chu, and no one dared to approach it like a forbidden area. This is the unique battle scene of the top fierce generals. Xing Tian and Chi You fought many times. Although they ended with a draw in the early stage, generally speaking, Xing Tian still won more times than Chi You. But in the continuous battles, Chiyou''s potential was tapped and his strength became stronger and stronger. Although Xing Tian''s strength is also getting stronger, his progress is not as fast as Chi You, so the number of defeats gradually increases. Now three years later, Xing Tian is full of confidence in his fight again. Because in these three years, he broke his own bottleneck and broke through to the realm of a half-step master, and the Ki-wu reached 110 points, which was a major breakthrough for the general, so he was absolutely sure to defeat Chiyou. But when he fought with Chi You again, Xing Tian found that he was too wrong. He tried his best to overestimate Chi You, but in the end he underestimated him. Chi You also made a great leap in strength and broke through to the realm of a half-step master. [Dingdong, Xingtian skill ¡®Witch God¡¯ effect 2 is activated one after another, with force +3+3+3, and the current force has increased to 135;] [Dingdong, Chiyou''s skill "Demon God" effect 2 is activated one after another, with force +5+5, and the current force has increased to 136;] Xing Tian and Chi You fought for fifty rounds. Although there was no winner, he could clearly feel that Chi You still had some reservations, but he had already used all his strength. "How could your progress be so fast?" Xing Tian roared with an incredible look on his face, and his heart was filled with confusion. After all, his talent is rare in the world. Even if Chi You''s talent is better than him, he shouldn''t have improved so much faster than him. Chi You sneered, "You are making too slow." After saying that, Chiyou no longer had any reservations, and his aura suddenly surged. [Dingdong, Chiyou''s skill "Tiger Soul" effect is activated, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 140;] "Xing Tian, ??you were indeed better than me, but now I have surpassed you, and those who have been surpassed by me are destined to be able to look at my back from afar." As he said that, Chi You held the Tiger Soul Knife with both hands and slashed out with all his strength. The 6-point gap in force instantly suppressed Xing Tian and knocked him away directly with his men and horses, almost unable to hold his weapons. "snort¡­" Xing Tian groaned, obviously he had suffered internal injuries, and he quickly used his power to dispel the paralysis of his arms, but as soon as he recovered, Chi You''s attacks followed one after another. £ Chiyou¡¯s skills are now fully exploded with one demon. The specific effects of the other two skills will be slowly revealed later. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) ~ Work overtime, take leave Work overtime, take leave As the Mid-Autumn Festival holiday approaches, I am busy at work. I have worked overtime for the past two days. Today I will not be able to go home until 90 o''clock. I have no time to write, so I have to ask for a leave (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2609 The Immortal-killing Flying Knife, Lu Ya VS Zhu Rong Chapter 2609: Flying Knife of Immortals, Lu Ya VS Zhu Rong Chapter 2606: The Immortal-killing Flying Knife, Lu Ya VS Zhu Rong [Dingdong, Xingtian skill, "Witch God" effect 3 is activated, which can seal the enemy''s weapons to support it. Whether it is fighting alone or in group battles, the force is +2 after being injured. Currently Xing Tian¡¯s military power has risen to 137 and sealed Chiyou¡¯s weapons to bless him. Currently, Chiyou¡¯s military power has fallen to 139;] Although Xing Tian''s military power soared to 137 points after being injured, there was still a huge gap compared with Chi You at 140. Even if Chi You''s weapons were sealed, he was still suppressed by Chi You soon. But will Chiyou, who is so strong that he has no weaknesses, be so easy to seal with his weapons? Of course it''s not that easy. [Dingdong, Chiyou''s skill "Tiger Soul" effect 2 can be activated, which can remove the blessing of weapons and mounts sealed by the enemy. Therefore, Xingtian''s skill "Witch God" effect 3 is activated, and Chiyou''s force is restored to 140. ¡¿ The increase in force of "Tiger Soul" may not be too high, but the effects are very practical, and it actually gives Chiyou the characteristics of unsealed equipment. Although this effect only affects 2 points of increase, if the top players fight, even a little increase in attributes is crucial, let alone two points. Seeing Xing Tian at a disadvantage and was in danger, Lu Ya, who was hiding in the chaos and was about to find an opportunity to attack, could no longer stay and chose to support Xing Tian. He also took action to make a move to help him. He was his best flying knife skill. [Dingdong, Lu Ya skill "Slaying the Immortal" is activated; Slay the immortal: kill people by blocking people, kill gods by blocking gods, and kill immortals by blocking gods; This skill is derived from the fusion of "Flying Knife" and "Breaking Slash". It is the fusion skill derived from the Yin-Yang School''s "Sun Sutra" after practicing to the great completion of the "Sun Sutra" and combined with the bloodline of the Great Sun Golden Crow, with extremely low probability of awakening, and different people have different effects; Effect 1. The Eye of the Sun suppresses the opponent''s force by 1 to 8 points based on the opponent''s strength, and once the target is locked, it will hit the opponent 100%. Effect 2, Flame Flying Knife, second only to the hidden weapon technique of the Immortal-Slaying Knife. When using the hidden weapon, the force instantly increases by 1 to 10 points. (Note: This effect cannot be superimposed with Effect 3 and Effect 5.) Effect 3, Flying Knife of Immortals, Donghuang Taiyi''s unique secret skill can only be activated once a day. Each time it is activated, its force will instantly increase by 1 to 18, and its force will drop by 1 to 3 points within the last thirty rounds. (Note: This effect cannot be superimposed with Effect 2 and Effect 5.) After the effect 4, effect 2 and effect 3 are activated, if the enemy is hit but not dead, the enemy''s force can be reduced by 1 to 15 points depending on the size of the injury. (Note: This effect will not be invalid or sealed by all means.) Effect 5, Sun God Battle, each time you launch force +4, you can launch up to 4 times. (Note: This effect cannot be superimposed with Effect 2 and Effect 3.)] Although Lu Ya''s "Slaying Immortals" is also a skill inherited from martial arts, it is much stronger than the "San Daggers" in terms of level and effect. After all, "Slaying Immortals" is also a bloodline inheritance skill, and it starts with a fusion skill. Therefore, the special fusion technique of "Slaying the Immortal" is even stronger than many super magical skills in general. [Dingdong, Lu Yi skill ¡®Slaying Immortal¡¯ effect 1 Sun Eye, and Effect 3 Immortal-Slaying Immortal-Slaying Immortal-Slaying Immortal-Slaying Immortal-Slaying Immortal-Slaying Immortal-Slaying Immortal-Slaying Immortal-Slaying Immortal-Slaying Immortal-Slaying Immortal-Slaying Immor Lu Yi¡¯s basic force is 108, Golden Crow Tianyang Sword +1, Red Carbon Flame Dragon Horse +1, Sword God +4, Golden Crow +5, the current force has risen to 137; Chiyou''s current force is 140, suppressed by the eye of the sun, and his force is -2, and his current force is reduced to 138;] Lu Ya was three hundred meters away from Chi You, but he accurately locked Chi You''s position. After his aura rose to the top, he jumped directly. "Chiyou, it is your honor to die under this knife." After saying that, his whole body was wrapped in golden aura, and his whole body was like a god. He pointed to the flying knife made of meteorite, and his entire body was concentrated on his right hand, releasing his strongest attack in the air. "Slay the immortals and the flying knife, kill the immortals and the gods, kill them." The flying knife was wrapped in golden energy and instantly turned into a flying rainbow. In the blink of an eye, it was approaching Chiyou. Just when he was locked by Lu Ya''s Sun Eye, Chi You felt a sense of crisis and his hair was full of combat power. So he kept a hand in case someone sneaked into attacking him off the court. As a result, it turns out that someone is really preparing to attack him off the court. [Dingdong, Chiyou''s skill "Soldier Master" effect 5 is activated, which can protect himself and his subordinates without being affected by any negative effects. Therefore, the effect of Lu Ya skill ¡®Slaying Immortals¡¯ 1. The Sun Eye is activated ineffective, and Chi You¡¯s martial arts power is restored to 140. ¡¿ Lu Ya''s skill suppression naturally has no effect on Chi You, who has all the magic. But while dealing with Xing Tian, ??it is also necessary to resist Lu Yiqing''s flying sword that kills the immortals with all his strength, which is difficult for Chi You. "roll." Almost as soon as Lu Ya took action, Chi You also made every effort to defeat Xing Tian, ??and quickly prepared to avoid the flying knife of the immortal. But what Chi You didn''t expect was that before the flying sword arrived, the sword energy first reached, and there were more than one, but seven. The qiyang and Zhigang''s immortal-killing sword aura is extremely domineering, and directly blocked Chi You''s body to the key points, but the must-kill immortal-killing flying sword was behind him. Chi You predicted that Lu Ya''s flying knife should be aimed at his throat, so he waved the tiger soul in his hand and cut out dozens of sword energy, and at the same time, he prepared to avoid it with the lowest movement amplitude. But the next moment, Chi You found that his aura was locked, which also meant that even he could not avoid it. Since you can''t avoid it, you can only take it head-on. Boom, boom, boom... The seven immortal-killing sword auras were defeated by Chi You one after another, but he didn''t have time to recover his strength, so he waved his sword to slash at the immortal-killing sword. According to the trajectory of the flying knife, Chi You should be able to hit the score, but he just got empty. "What? The front is actually a phantom? Where is the real flying knife?" Chi You looked shocked, but Lu Ya in the distance sneered: "Baby, please turn around." It turns out that the trajectory of the immortal-killing flying knife is not a straight line, but an arc. Seven immortal-killing sword auras, a phantom, came to cover the last killing sword, and it was so fast that even he couldn''t react. An ordinary enemy cannot even stop the seven sword energy, and it is even more said to be the last one. Even if a war god-level general can disperse the seven sword auras, he will be confused by the phantom and have no time to react, so he will die under the flying knife. To be honest, if a general with a force of less than 127 encounters Lu Ya who uses the Immortal-Slaying Flying Sword, he will basically kill him in seconds unless he has any special abilities. It is obvious that Chi You cannot be in the ranks of instant kills, but facing the joint efforts of Xing Tian and Lu Ya, even Chi You is in danger in public. Chi You didn''t have time to think too much. In the critical moment of life and death, he almost subconsciously responded, blocking the right side with the back of the knife, and even though he was almost blocking the immortal-killing flying knife. If Chi You, who has 140 martial arts, can naturally knock him off or block him if he can send a full-strength attack. But he first fought with Xing Tian and dispersed the seven sword auras, and the attack of the condensed power was still empty, making him unable to concentrate his strength at all, so he was directly knocked off the horse''s back by the huge impact of the flying knife. But even if the war horse was knocked off, the impact of the immortal-killing flying knife was not over. Chi You held the tiger soul tightly with both hands, gritted his teeth and forced himself to support him. After being bombarded for more than ten meters, he tried his best to barely lift it up, which changed the trajectory of the flying knife. However, the flying knife still cut off Chiyou''s shoulder pads and left a knife mark on his shoulder. [Dingdong, Lu Yi skill ¡®Slaying Immortals¡¯ effect 4 is activated, and the flying knife of immortals is injured, reducing Chiyou by 1 point of force. Currently, Chiyou¡¯s force has dropped to 139. ¡¿ The remaining damage caused by the ''Slaying Immortal Effect'' 4 cannot be lifted or sealed by all methods, so the effect of Chiyou''s ''Soldier Master'' has not been activated. After Chiyou escaped the disaster, he looked at the scars on his shoulders, and felt extremely grateful. Fortunately, he was cautious enough and prepared in advance, otherwise even if he had achieved great success in his witchcraft, he would not be able to stop such a domineering knife. "Which despicable villain attacks me..." Chi You said furiously, but before he could finish his words, Xing Tian rushed over and slashed his forehead with all his strength. Chi You did not have the "steel-head" skill, and his head was not as hard as Xing Tian, ??so he naturally did not dare to take it head-on, so he naturally hurriedly avoided it. But Chiyou did not ride a mount. After losing the blessing of the mount, his force also dropped to 138. Facing Xing Tian at 137, he also had to beware of Lu Ya''s sneak attack again, making it difficult to concentrate, so he was beaten by Xing Tian and retreated step by step. Chi You didn''t know that Lu Ya''s immortal-killing flying knife could only be used once a day. If he knew, he would naturally not have so many concerns. Lu Ya was shocked when he saw that Chi You was not dead. Since Uncle Taiyi created the Immortal-Slaying Flying Sword, no one has survived so far, but Chi You took this sword alive, how could he not shock Lu Ya? What Lu Ya didn''t know was that Taiyi''s immortal-killing flying sword would die when it was released because Taiyi''s own strength was strong enough and he was absolutely sure that he would use this move, so he failed to survive this move. Lu Ya obviously does not have Taiyi''s power, so naturally he will die if he cannot do it. Seeing that Chi You was injured and then suppressed by Xing Tian, ??Lu Ya naturally did not want to miss this opportunity to kill Chi You, but was blocked by Zhu Rong halfway. These two people, one is the God of Vulcan and the other is the God of Sun, then started a war. Lu Ya was stopped by Zhu Rong, which also made Chi You feel relieved. He really didn''t want to take the strange and domineering immortal-killing flying knife. After Chiyou and Xing Tian tangled for several rounds, the psychic horse king Xiaoyue Black Dragon Horse returned voluntarily, and Chiyou, who regained the war horse, then took the initiative again. But neither side has decided the outcome, but the situation on the battlefield has changed. Twenty miles away, another Shu army appeared, and there were quite a few people. Tang Yu was worried that he would be attacked by the Shu army on both sides, so he ordered the voluntary call to withdraw the troops, and the two sides stopped the battle. Lu Ya was not satisfied yet, and saw the Southern Army retreating and was about to lead the army to pursue him, but was rejected by Xing Tian. Seeing that the Shu army did not pursue, Chiyou felt relieved in his heart, and then counted the casualties and found that nearly 3,000 people were lost in this battle alone. This is not what makes Chi You feel the most distressed. What makes him feel the most distressed is that Suo Chao was killed by Li Keyong in this battle. A thousand troops are easy to get a general but hard to find. The southern country does not lack troops, but it is very short of generals. Generals of Suo Chao''s level cannot be ranked in the Central Plains at all, but they are already considered senior generals in the South. In addition to Suo Chao''s death in battle, what made Chi You most afraid of was Lu Ya''s flying sword to kill the immortals. Originally, when Xing Tian, ??Hebei fought one-on-one, he was absolutely sure to defeat Xing Tian. I have to say that Lu Ya¡¯s performance in this battle was amazing. If it weren¡¯t for him, Xing Tian would have been defeated and might even be severely injured by Chi You or even killed. But Lu Ya''s sudden disruption not only made Chi You win endlessly, but he almost lost. Moreover, Chi You, who was invincible to Xing Tian, ??seriously injured Chi You with the flying sword of the Immortal Knife. Even if it was just a minor injury, it was extremely rare. After withdrawing Yizhou County, Chi You summoned all his generals on the same day to discuss how to deal with Liu Yu''s arrival and the joint efforts of Xing Tian and Lu Ya. "Lu Ya''s strongest method is the flying sword of the immortals, but when this move poses the greatest threat, it is before it is exposed. Now that it has been exposed, as long as you are careful, it will not pose too much threat. The real threat is Liu Yu and the 200,000 Shu troops. "Shi Jieren said in a deep voice. When Chi You heard this, he thought about it carefully and found that this was true. In this battle, he didn''t know any news in advance, and he didn''t know anything about Lu Ya at all. He was suddenly caught off guard, so he was caught off guard. After understanding it, the situation will definitely be different. Although Lu Ya was at the upper hand in the battle with his sister Zhurong, he did not defeat Zhurong in a short period of time. Even his sister can''t win, which means that Lu Ya''s strength is just that. As long as he is prepared for his Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife, how much threat can it pose. The ones who can truly threaten the Southern Army are Liu Yu and the 200,000 Shu Army. Chiyou''s impression of Zhu Rong''s strength was still three years ago, and he never thought that his sister Zhu Rong was so strong, so he naturally thought that Lu Ya was just a flying knife. But how could Chiyou know that Lu Ya did not defeat Zhu Rong in this battle. It was not that Lu Ya was too weak, but that after three years of growth, Zhu Rong is no longer the same as before. £ I modified the skill effects and amplitude of Chiyou in the previous chapter, and the skill effects of this chapter may also be modified later. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2610 The marriage proposal, the assassination of the Houqing Chapter 2610: The marriage proposal, Houqing assassinated Chapter 2607: The marriage proposal, Houqing assassinated The top players in the world have certain shortcomings, more or less. For example: Xiang Yu is arrogant and conceited, Li Cunxiao is careless and careless, Li Yuanba is irritable, Xing Tian is stubborn and wise, Kong Peng is paranoid and willful, Lu Bu is suspicious and fickle, Sun Lingming is reckless and impulsive, Yang Jian is sentimental, etc. A powerful general who has no shortcomings can only find one and a half of them all over the world. One is Xuanyuan. After he transformed from a prince into a general, he no longer had any weaknesses. However, his hard power was not strong enough, and his combat power was extremely unstable. Only when facing specific groups such as Kong Peng, Niu Mowang, and Chiyou can he perform beyond his level. As for the other half, he took over Chiyou, his shortcomings also come from his identity, that is, the greed brought by his ambition, but this greed will be suppressed by his reason, so it will not affect his judgment. It is precisely because of this that even though Chi You''s personal bravery has reached the peak of the world, he is still extremely rational and will not rely too much on the courage of a reckless man. If Chi You likes to show off his courage, the three parties Li Shimin, Liu Ji and Liu Yu joined forces, Xing Tian, ??Yang Jian and Houyi were among the Three Kingdoms coalitions. He might have been beaten to death by the three people. How could he survive until now? Chi You relies on his personal courage to win. If he knows that he can''t get a advantage, he will naturally not show off. Now there is not only Xing Tian in the Shu army, but also a strange and mysterious Lu Ya. Chi You, who suffered a loss once, will naturally not be deceived again. With Chiyou''s wisdom, he quickly thought of a way to deal with it. If he met these two people again, Chiyou would deal with one of them alone, and let the other be held back by his generals and help him get time. Xing Tian and Lu Ya are strong, and they are not as strong as Chi You in one-on-one situations, so they are just a brave man after all, but the combination of Liu Yu and Su Qin is different. These two people, one is a famous general of the world, with an unparalleled military formation, the other is full of wisdom and calculating, not to mention that they have brought a total of 200,000 Shu troops. With the similar number of troops, Chiyou is still sure to win, but now the Shu army has nearly 100,000 more people than the Southern Army, so Chiyou feels under great pressure. The reason why Chiyou''s attack on Shu was so smooth is that he caught the Shu army off guard, and the other is that he had the advantage of military strength. Now that the enemy and our military strength have reversed, Chi You also felt Zhou Bo''s frustration. "Since the Southern Army''s Northern Expedition, it has occupied Jianning County, Yizhou County, Yongchang County, Jingxian County except Qilan City, and the five southern counties in Liangshan County, totaling four and half of the land. Most of the southern part of Shu has belonged to me, and the Shu Kingdom is only northern Guizhou, Yuezhi, Zhuti, northern Liangshan, and Qilan City in southern Shu. But the reinforcements from Shu Kingdom have also arrived. The war will no longer be a small fight, but a national war with Shu Kingdom. "Chiyou said softly. The southern country has captured too many territory in southern Shu, and there is no room for relief between them and Shu. Unless Chiyou is willing to give up the territory he has obtained, Liu Yu will take back the counties in southern Shu at all costs, and will never give up until the southern power is driven back to Nanzhong. Chi You paid so much, it was obvious that he could not give up the territory he had obtained. Besides, even if he gave up Liu Yu, he might not be able to give up. Since the national war between the Southern Kingdom and Shu Kingdom is destined to be unavoidable, if the four counties in southern Shu are half tightly held in their hands, at least the logistical pressure will be much smaller in the future. You can directly collect grain on the spot without having to supply them all from the rear. At this time, Chi You suddenly understood why Zhang Yi was so decisive when he was on a mission to Kunming. Even if the Qin Dynasty really has not gained any land, as long as it can make a loss in Shu Kingdom, it will make a big profit. On the other hand, the southern country took advantage of the Qin Dynasty on the surface and willingly swallowed the poisonous fruit fed by the Qin Dynasty, but the price was to bear the anger of the Shu Kingdom. If there is no heavy bleeding, it will definitely be impossible to defend the fruit of victory. Could it be that Zhang Yida guessed from the beginning that Liu Yu would concentrate his efforts to deal with the southern country first, and then go north to solve the Qin army? Chiyou said in his heart. This time Chi You guessed it was all right, and everything that happened now was indeed within Zhang Yi''s expectations. Zhang Yi had long guessed that even if the Qin army attacked Yangping Pass first, even if it would attract some of the Shu army, Liu Yu would probably go south to solve the Southern Barbarians first. The Shu army''s lack of understanding of the strength of the Southern Army caused the collapse of the war in southern Shu to be too fast. If Liu Yu did not stop it, the entire southern Shu might have fallen. Even if there is no Hanzhong, Yangping Pass, Shu Kingdom, Jiange, and Jiameng Pass, there are no such natural barriers to defend in southern Shu. As Zhang Yi expected, Shu relied on the dangerous situation of Yangping Pass and only arranged a hundred thousand troops in Hanzhong, and most of the remaining troops were transferred to deal with the southern country. Zhang Yi''s goal was achieved, but the price was that Li Jing''s chance of seizing Hanzhong was even lower. After all, even if Shu Han only arranged 100,000 troops in Hanzhong, it is obviously unlikely to defeat Li Jing''s 100,000 Qin troops. But this doesn''t seem to be anything in Zhang Yi''s opinion. After all, he looks at the Qin Dynasty and the whole world, so he naturally doesn''t care about the gains and losses of the Yongliang military. Besides, Hanzhong is not easy to fight. Although Zhang Yi''s plan increases the difficulty of conquering Hanzhong, if you, Li Jing, have great ability, there is no possibility of conquering at all. Apart from these, Zhang Yi''s temptation to Chi You was also naked. After all, Chi You couldn''t stand such a great temptation in Shunan. Although Chiyou didn''t realize it at first, some people in the southern country still guessed it. But the temptation given by Zhang Yi this time was too great, and they all felt that the Qin Dynasty posed a greater threat to Shu Han, so those who were lucky enough thought that Liu Yu would pay more attention to the Qin army. Although the result now exceeds most people''s expectations, Chi You and other senior executives in the southern country have also been mentally prepared. Since Liu Yu''s reinforcements arrived, Chiyou has no hope for completely occupying Shunan, but has defended the fruits of victory that he has obtained so far, but it is obviously not easy to do this. Although the total military force of Shu is only 450,000, the total population is nearly 7 million, of which two or three hundred are light and strong, which is equivalent to the total population of the entire southern country. Shu Kingdom does not lack troops. Even if it loses 100,000 or 200,000 troops in southern Shu Kingdom, with the strong national strength of Shu Kingdom, it will be replenished soon. But the southern country is not good. Whether it is financial resources or weak population, it is far inferior to Shu. So in this battle, the South cannot be tough. If it is really a head-on battle, or if it is a waste of money, the South will obviously not be able to fight against Shu. But under the current circumstances, it is likely to evolve into a protracted war. After all, although Liu Yu wants to defeat the Southern Army within two months, Chi You is not a mediocre person. If he is determined to defend himself, it will not be difficult to stick to both. In two months, if the Shu army fails to repel the Southern Army, the war will definitely last for a long time. In response to this situation, the Prime Minister of the Southern Kingdom, Shi Jieren, proposed that if the Southern Kingdom wants to defend the fruits of victory and persist in the subsequent wars for a longer time, it must win the support of all parties, especially the Qin Dynasty. Please ignore the rest. Just the Qin Dynasty will increase its troops to Jingzhou and the ally Wu State will increase its troops to the border, so the Chu army will not dare to act rashly, and naturally it will not be able to use too many troops to deal with the southern country. In addition, once it really evolves into a protracted war, the weapons and equipment of the South will definitely not be built, and it still needs the assistance of the Qin Dynasty to allow the marching to complete the armed forces in the shortest time. After hearing this, Chiyou felt it made sense, but will the Qin Dynasty support the Southern Kingdom to this extent? Previously, the Qin Dynasty sent envoys to lobby the southern countries to send troops. Although there was a component of utilization, the southern countries were willing to be used and gained real benefits. But in the war between the Southern Kingdom and Shu Kingdom, if the Qin Dynasty continued to support it, it would not only be as simple as giving in, but also paying a lot of real money. Is Daqin willing to pay so much? Now, not only the generals of the southern country, but even Chi You were unsure. But Shi Jieren said firmly: "The Qin Dynasty supported our southern country in order to weaken the Shu Han. Now the war between our southern country and the Shu Han is getting more and more intense. The Qin Dynasty cannot let us fight with the Shu Han forever, so how can we not be able to bear some supplies?" "With that being said, Daqin doesn''t want our southern country to grow bigger in Yizhou. Will he really help our southern country at any cost?" Chi You said. Hearing this, Shi Jieren was silent for a while and said, "As long as my southern country can show his determination to confront Shu Kingdom to the end, he can also try to marry Daqin to deepen the relationship between the two countries." ¡°Marriage?¡± Chiyou''s eyes suddenly lit up. After realizing that the southern country cannot be separated from the Qin Dynasty, Chi You did have the intention to get rid of the interests of the Qin Dynasty, but with the war between Shunan, he felt that the interests of the Qinnan were not deep enough. Nowadays, relying solely on maritime trade is not enough to deepen the relationship between Qin and Nan, and marriage is indeed a good thing to pay attention to. "This is a good note." Chi You nodded. "The position of the lord and righteous wife is empty, so you can ask the Princess of Daqin as your concubine." A hero like Chi You naturally has no shortage of women around him. He originally had a wife, but later he died of illness. Although he took several concubines afterwards, the position of a wife has always been empty. As soon as Shi Jieren finished speaking, Zhu Rong interrupted: "The two princesses of the Qin Dynasty are married as wives, and the daughter of the Qin Emperor is young and far from the age of getting married. If they really marry Daqin, Brother Wang may have to ask for the daughter of the Daqin royal family." Hearing Zhu Rong''s words, Chi You frowned slightly, obviously not satisfied with marrying only one royal daughter. After all, if Qin Nan marrys together, the princess who got married from Daqin must be his wife. Chi You naturally hopes that the higher the status of the marriage partner, the better. But the princess who could not get married in the bloodline of Ying''s direct lineage made Chi You very helpless and couldn''t help but complain in his heart that the Supreme Emperor Ying Wen of the Qin Dynasty: Why don''t you have more daughters? "Forget it, as long as you have the identity of Princess of the Great Qin, the daughter of the royal family will be the daughter of the royal family." Chi You said helplessly, after all, what he cared about was not the beauty and ugliness of his marriage partner, but the status of the Princess of the Great Qin. Although the royal princess is not as high as the royal princess, since she is named a princess by the emperor, her legal status is also consistent. Shi Jieren said, "If you can only ask to marry a princess in the royal family, then it is better for our southern country to marry a princess into Qin and marry each other to deepen the relationship between the two countries." "What?" Before Chiyou could speak, Zhu Rong screamed first. After all, she was the only princess in the entire South. Zhu Rong was a little worried. After all, she still wanted to prove herself on the battlefield, but she didn''t want to get married so early. Chi You nodded in agreement and said, "It''s good to do this. If you marry a princess, someone will be by the side of Qin Huang to speak for me in the south of the country in the future. But who should I send to marry? Sister Zhurong will definitely not do it." "Lord, please send Saint Zixuan to marry." "Zixuan, this girl is indeed much more reliable than Zhurong." The Southern Kingdom is united in politics and religion, and the status of the saint is no lower than that of the princess. The saint who took office is Zhurong. After Zhurong stepped down, Zixuan became the current saint. Chi You and Shi Jieren decided to marry Daqin with one sentence, but Zhu Rong''s resentment face was completely ignored. What do you mean by me? Zhu Rong roared in his heart. Zhu Rong was obviously thinking too much. Neither Shi Jie nor Chi You thought of taking her as a marriage partner. After all, Gonggong is the second-ranked figure in the South. Given his infatuation with Zhurong, if he knew that Zhurong was going to marry, he would not have exploded directly. Even if the factor of Gonggong is not considered, Zhurong''s own ability is still at the top in the South. The southern country is already extremely short of talents, so Chiyou naturally couldn''t bear to push his sister out. After finalizing the plan to marry Daqin, the next step is naturally to implement it. Chi You decisively sent a message to Qingmeigang, asking the officials there to stop Zhang Yi who was staying here, first contact with Zhang Yi, and then return to Daqin with him to discuss the marriage. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Annan, Qingmeigang. After leaving Kunming, Zhang Yi was protected by the southern army from the port, but he never returned north by boat, but stayed here, and didn''t know what he was thinking. I have been staying for ten days so far, and Zhang Yi still has no intention of leaving. Instead, Ye Gucheng and others can''t stay. "Sir, how long do we have to stay again? We have also visited all the places we should visit in Qingmeigang." Ye Gucheng asked. Zhang Yi held a book of the Analects of Confucius and said calmly: "Don''t worry, wait for someone, and when he arrives, we can return north." Ximen Chuxue and others looked at each other, obviously not knowing who the person Su Qin was waiting for was. When he was about to ask again, a guard came to report it. "Report... I will report to you all, the envoys from the South, asking for advice." Hearing this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but smile and said, "Look, this is not here." Just when Zhang Yi met with the envoy of the Southern Kingdom in Qingmei Port, Chi You, who was far away in Shu, was assassinated while going out to explore the terrain, and the person who assassinated him was Houqing from the Quasi-Bar Xuan Realm. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2611 The first generation of door god, Ying Wen fell Chapter 2611 The first generation of door god, Ying Wen fell Chapter 2608: The first generation of the door god, Ying Wen fell The reason why Hou Qing suddenly attacked Chi You was naturally because Liu Yu sent him there. Liu Yu wanted to defeat the Southern Barbarian Army within two months. After all, the battle situation in the north also made him worried, so he sent Xing Tian and Lu Ya to pick up Zhou Bo. He did this naturally because he wanted to beat Chi You and was too late, so he would be better to kill Chi You in one battle. But what Liu Yu never expected was that while facing Xing Tian, ??Chi You blocked Lu Ya''s immortal-killing flying sword, which was enough to show that Chi You''s strength had surpassed Xing Tian and reached the level of Li Cunxiao and Xiang Yu who had not broken through to the Grand Master. Liu Yu naturally would not think that Chi You could not break through to the Grand Master. After all, it is basically a stable thing for those who can get to this point at a young age. After Xiang Yu broke through the Grand Master, he defeated the eighteen princes with his own strength and grief everywhere. After Li Cunxiao broke through the Grandmaster, he even fought against Li Tang alone, and even Li Yuanba and Yang Jian joined forces were no match for him. Can Chiyou, who stands at the same level, do what Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao can do? If Chi You really breaks through to the Grand Master, with his ambition, ability and strength, then Shu Kingdom will never have peace. As soon as he thought of this, Liu Yu felt a little scared in his heart, and his fear of Chi You reached the extreme. He could no longer tolerate Chi You''s existence and was determined to eliminate this great trouble for Shu Kingdom. But Xing Tian and Lu Ya could not kill Chi You even though they joined forces. Now that Lu Ya''s ace has been exposed, it will definitely not work if they are used. Chi You will not be so stupid as to fight them one by one. What other ways can you get rid of Chi You? After thinking about it, Liu Yusi only thought of one solution, which was to ask Houqing, who was from the half-step Xuan Realm, to take action. After all, only Houqing could solve Chiyou in the entire Shu Han. The ''Hundred Schools Agreement'' stipulates that the Grand Master is not allowed to attack the king, otherwise the whole world will attack it. It is also this regulation that when Taoist Taiqing did not abide by the regulations and went down the mountain to kill Ying Hao, the great masters who were pro-Qin side were summoned one after another, while the great masters who were rebelling against Qin were just waiting and watching and did not help Taiqing. This rule is not only followed by Ying Hao, but Liu Yu naturally also needs to be followed, otherwise he will suffer. But Chiyou is not a Han person. As the King of Southern Shu, he cannot even make the list of powerful generals, so he is naturally not within the protection scope of the Hundred Schools Agreement. Liu Yan, Liu Ji, including Liu Yu, sent people to assassinate Guo Chiyou more than once, but they have not succeeded. Chi You himself is too strong. Although he is not a great master, he is not his opponent. Wang Yue once went to the South Central to assassinate Chi You with Xu Xing, a farmer¡¯s family, and another Taoist master. This was also the assassination against Chi You with the strongest lineup. As a result, except for Wang Yue and Xu Xing, who escaped seriously and were seriously injured, everyone else left their lives in Nanzhong. Since then, the Shu Han side no longer dared to send people to assassinate Chiyou because there was basically no possibility of success. Chiyou is not within the protection scope of the Hundred Schools Agreement. Naturally, Emperor Kublai Khan, Emperor Qing Emperor Taiji, Emperor Jin Aguda, and the conflicts are not there either, and the reason why they were not assassinated was a bit complicated. Ying Hao needed them to fight against each other in order to continuously consume the vitality of the northern alien race. The major princes of the Central Plains needed them to restrain the Qin Dynasty in the north, even if they did not play a lot of restraining role, just like the southern country, as long as they exist, it would have an impact on the garrison of the Qin Dynasty in the northern border. Since the Qin Dynasty and other countries all need their existence, they will naturally not send a grand master to assassinate them. But even if an assassin is sent, it may not be successful. Kublai Khan and others naturally knew that they were not protected by the Hundred Schools Agreement, and they were afraid of encountering assassins of the Grand Master level, so the guards around them were naturally extremely strict, and there were also Grand Masters who were secretly guarding them. Usually, they were either in the palace or in the military camp, and they would hardly give the assassins any chance. Therefore, even if it is a great master, it is definitely not an easy task to assassinate the king and kill him. If Liu Yu had not been able to force the command of the Queen, he would not have thought of assassinating Chi You. Before Liu Yu was elected as emperor, let alone him, even Liu Ji, Houqing would not bother to pay attention to it. Not only Houqing, Zhulong is actually the same. But now Liu Yu is the emperor of Shu Han. Even if Hou Qing doesn¡¯t like Liu Yu, with his identity and position, Hou Qing, who is still interested in the Han Dynasty, must help him. Liu Yu also knew that it was not easy to get Houqing to take action, so he tried his best to exaggerate the crisis in Shu Han at this time. "The Qin and South countries joined forces to attack Shu Han from the north and the south. Both the two major defense lines were in danger, especially the southern line, where the four counties and half of the land fell. If I hadn''t led reinforcements to arrive in time, I''m afraid the entire southern Shu would have been occupied by the Southern Barbarians. If the Southern Army cannot be repelled within two months, there may be problems on the northern front at that time. But the Southern Barbarian King Chi You is no less capable of commanding troops than Yue Fei and Xue Li, and his courage is not inferior to Li Cunxiao and Xiang Yu. It is not easy to defeat the 150,000 Southern Army under his command within two months. ¡± Seeing that Liu Yu, who was still energetic not long ago, was so depressed now. Hou Qing also felt that it was quite difficult to win within two months, and Chi You''s potential and threat were too great. Then he was moved and prepared to get rid of this big problem for Shu Han. But Hou Qing didn''t say that it would be 100% successful. After all, he could only find an opportunity to assassinate, instead of breaking into the army alone to kill him. If Chi You didn''t come out, he had no choice. In addition, the land in Nanzhong has always been mysterious, with forces such as the Witch Sect, the Twelve Caves, the Moon Worship Sect emerging one after another. Hou Qing also knows whether there is an old monster in Nanzhong that can match him. When Liu Yu saw Houqing agreeing, he breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Chi You would definitely die. In Liu Yu''s opinion, the total population of Nanzhong is less than three million. If Chiyou is born, it is already a ancestral tomb. It is impossible for a master of Houqing to be born. Liu Yu guessed right. There are indeed no masters in the quasi-half-step Xuan Realm in the South, but there are two extremely special masters, Shen Tu and Yu Lei. According to legend, in ancient times, there was a pair of brothers named Shentu and Yulei. Both brothers were good at catching ghosts. If an evil ghost came out to harass the people, Shentu and Yulei captured them and tied them up and fed them to the tiger. Later, in order to drive away evil spirits, people painted Shentu and Yulei on the door, which also had the effect of exorcising ghosts and evil spirits. They painted Shentu on the left door and Yulei on the right door. And they have been passed down to this day, and they are also the "first generation door gods" in ancient Chinese mythology. Shentu and Yulei are both characters carrying Yinglong. As ancient mythological figures, their strength is naturally neither weak. After being born, they were implanted in Nanzhong and became elders of the witch sect of the Southern State Cult. It is precisely because of the existence of the two of them that Hou Qing''s assassination against Chi You failed. Chi You was still too careless. He didn''t think anyone would dare to send assassins to assassinate him, nor did he think that someone in the world could assassinate him. So even if the war was approaching, he still went out to explore the terrain as usual, which gave Hou Qing the opportunity to assassinate. Chi You is only in his thirties, and his internal strength has reached a half-step master, while Hou Qing, who is in his seventies or eighties, is already in the half-step Xuan Realm. Although the two are more than 40 years apart, their cultivation level is almost a big difference, so Chi You naturally cannot be a rival to Hou Qing. However, Chi You also practiced both internal and external skills, and his external skills far exceeded his internal skills. This is also the fundamental reason why they, the powerful generals who specialize in physical cultivation, can defeat them higher than their level. Chi You''s physical strength is not worse than Hou Qing, so he won''t be killed instantly by Hou Qing. The noise of the two sides fighting was too great, so he alarmed Shen Tu and Yu Lei not far away, as well as Ying Gou who was staying in southern Shu. Ying Gou and Hou Qing are old friends. When Zhulong led the team to siege Ying Long, if Hou Qing had not used the crowd to bully the few and severely injured Ying Gou, and let him waste more than ten years of recovery, Ying Gou would have probably had already broken through the quasi-half step Xuan Realm, rather than reaching the peak of the Grandmaster. The old rival of Zeng Jin met again, and Hou Qing wanted to get rid of Chiyou and get rid of a big problem for Shu Kingdom. Naturally, Ying Gou would not let him succeed. After Ying Gou sensed Hou Qing''s breath, he rushed to Chi You''s position at full speed. After he went there, he realized that he didn''t need to take action at all. The southern country also has masters. Although one-on-one cannot beat Hou Qing, the two can still compete with him. With Shen Tu and Yu Lei here, even if Ying Gou doesn''t take action, Hou Qing can''t kill Chi You anymore. However, Hou Qing still decides to take action. After all, this can disgust Hou Qing, and the other can also reap the gratitude from the Southern Kingdom. Faced with the joint efforts of Ying Gou, Shen Tu and Yu Lei, Hou Qing knew that the operation would not be successful, so he decisively chose to retreat and told Liu Yu about the failure of the assassination. Liu Yu originally thought that Hou Qing should be able to succeed 100%, but the result failed. He was naturally disappointed. However, after listening to Hou Qing telling the specific story, he changed from disappointment to shock. "Senior, what did you say? Chi You''s successful integration of the two-practice method?" Liu Yu''s face was full of disbelief. After all, the difficulty of integrating dual skills is much more difficult than breaking through to the Grand Master. Hou Qing said seriously: "That''s right, Chi You''s skills have two completely different attributes, and there is no conflict between them. Only by integrating the two skills can it be explained." There was another sentence that Qing didn''t say, because he said it was suspected of pioneering himself for his assassination, but even if he didn''t say it, Liu Yu could guess what he wanted to say. Calling a half-step master in the quasi-half-step realm is not as simple as killing a chicken, but it is just one or two moves. If it weren''t for the dual-killing technique of Chi You''s fusion, and the quality of his skills was no less than that of the Grandmaster, how could he have persisted under Hou Qing until Shentu Yulei arrived? "It''s hard to deal with this now." Liu Yu sighed lightly. This assassination failed, and Chi You''s next guards would only be more tight, and it was impossible to give Hou Qing a second chance to assassinate. If Chiyou is not dead, the Southern Barbarians will not be in chaos. The Shu army can only forcefully take back the counties in southern Shu. Even if they can win, they will pay a heavy price. It may not be possible to get rid of the big trouble of Chiyou. Houqing saw Liu Yu''s concerns and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry too much. Although I failed to kill Chiyou, I injured him. In the next one or two months, I should not be able to participate in the war." Liu Yu''s eyes lit up when he heard this. If Chi You had not participated in the war, the Shu army might have really defeated the Southern Barbarians within two months. Liu Yu took advantage of Chi You''s injury and unable to participate in the war, and personally directed the army to launch a counterattack, and widely publicized the news that Chi You was seriously injured and was about to die in order to hit the morale of the Southern Barbarians. Chi You was originally focused on recovering, but when Liu Yu did this, he had to stand up to break the rumors and stabilize morale. But the rumors are so broken, but the injuries are not so easy to recover. After being injured, Chiyou was unable to participate in the war and could only command the overall situation in the center. Without his participation in the war, the entire army of the South was greatly affected by the force of the military, combat power and morale, so he was defeated by the Shu army and lost his city and land, and gradually fell into a disadvantage. The Shu Han Army and the Southern Army, with nearly 400,000 troops, broke out fierce battles in southern Shu, and the war was raging, while Li Jing from the north was still fighting to the death. After a month of fierce attacks, the Qin army suffered nearly 20,000 casualties, of which nearly 8,000 were killed in battle and 12,000 were seriously injured. As the number of wounded soldiers increased, Li Jing transferred all the military doctors from Yongliang Prefectures and opened a battlefield hospital later. The soldiers were immediately transported to the rear for treatment after being injured on the front line. The soldiers suffered heavy casualties, the damage to the weapons, and the consumption of materials were also very large. So far, under Yangping Pass, the Qin army has damaged 1,500 stone catapults, 700 well railings, more than 3,000 various combat crossbows, and 200,000 stone bombs. To be honest, 200,000 stone bullets alone could pile up a hill-like staircase, allowing the Qin army to climb up Yangping Pass directly, but it still failed to break the Yangping Pass that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Under Yangping Pass, the Qin army suffered such great damage to the military and material consumption every day, and the pressure of relying solely on Yongliang to supply them is extremely high. In desperation, Li Jing could only seconded combat preparations to He and Si for emergency response. The senior executives of Suoyue and the two states also agreed with Li Jing''s actions, and they all felt that if they could not conquer Hanzhong this time, it would only be more difficult next time, so they fully supported Li Jing in terms of materials. With the four prefectures of Si, Yong, Liang and He as their backing, Li Jing had no worries on the battlefield, but there were variables outside the battlefield. The Supreme Emperor Ying Wen died. £ I didn¡¯t finish writing last night, so I took advantage of the lunch break to finish the chapter. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2612 The Emperors last words, the Chuang Jun Chapter 2612 The Emperor''s last words, the Chuangjun made a contribution Chapter 2609: The Emperor''s last words, the Chuang Jun made a merit He has the skill of "National Feud" and has a very serious loss of life span and his health is already very bad. If it weren''t for the famous doctor who prolonged his life, he would probably have died a few years ago. But even if he was rescued, Ying Wen could only sit in a wheelchair and could not even walk for a long time, and he might even die at any time. But Ying Wen persisted tenaciously for several years, enduring his sworn brother Sun Jian to death, but he still lived well. Ying Wen is naturally not a person who is afraid of death, but he hopes to see the great cause of Qin to unify the world while he is alive, and this obsession gives him the motivation to persevere. Ying Wen now earns one day of his life, and if he listens to Hua Tuo and honestly cultivates his body and mind, and does not care about the world, he may be able to live a few more years. But he couldn''t stand the loneliness and insisted on interfering in the issue of the heir of the Qin Dynasty. As a result, he was exploited by Zhulong, who had ulterior motives. By chance, a case of "Cat Fighting Prince" was created. In the midst of this turmoil, the Grand Tutor Jia Xu was demoted, the Marquis of Qi Tian, ??Sun Lingming resigned, and the Queen of the Western Palace Liu Mu took the initiative to resign... People are attracted by these big figures, but they often ignore some small figures, such as Qin Rang''s death. Qin Rang appeared to be just a close servant of the Supreme Emperor, but in fact he was Ying Wen''s fifth brother. Qin Rang killed the newly born prince and beat Zixia to a vegetable. He had done a lot of evil things before, and he deserved it to be sentenced to death. But in the eyes of the brother Ying Wen, if he hadn''t asked Qin Rang to do this, how could Qin Rang have waded into this muddy water? Ying Wen felt that he had killed Qin Rang. He was extremely guilty of this youngest brother, but now he killed Qin Rang because of his reasons, so he naturally felt extremely guilty and regretful. Ying Wen was able to survive until now, mainly because of obsession as support. However, under the blow of Qin Rang''s death, his heart was filled with guilt and regret. In addition, his health was not good, so he quickly couldn''t hold on and fell ill. After Ying Hao learned about it, he naturally came to see a famous doctor in the doctor to see his father, but what Ying Wen got was heart disease and there was no cure. Finally, after more than a month of persistence, Ying Wen, a hero of a generation, still could not withstand the inner torture and died in Luoyang. As the Supreme Emperor of the Qin Dynasty, Ying Wen naturally had to hold a national funeral after his death. According to the royal etiquette regulations, from the date of the emperor''s death, civil and military officials will need to mourn for 27 days. During these 27 days, the emperor cannot use a red pen to write memorials, and will use blue pens instead, and all departments and government offices must also use blue seals to write. During the mourning period, all temples and temples must ring bells 30,000 times, and chanting scriptures and mourning activities are held every day. In addition, civil and military officials and all people are not allowed to have fun within 100 days, slaughter is not allowed within 49 days, and people across the country are prohibited from marrying within one month. Of course, there is another most important point, that is, the ban on military movements during the national mourning period. This is also what Li Jing is most worried about. He is worried that the court will stop all wars on the front line due to the death of the Supreme Emperor. After all, according to etiquette and law, during the national mourning period, troops are prohibited within 27 days. After a month of fierce attacks, the Qin army suffered great losses, and the Shu army suffered great losses. As the attacking side, the Qin army suffered 20,000 casualties, 8,000 were killed in battle, and 12,000 were seriously injured, consuming countless military supplies of various types. As the defensive party, the Shu army also suffered 15,000 casualties, 6,000 soldiers were killed and 9,000 were seriously injured. Under the continuous fierce attacks of the Qin army, the Shu army in Yangping Pass was extremely tired. Even without many other plans, Li Jing was sure to forcefully break the pass within one month. The Qin army is in great condition now, but if we give up and suspend the offensive, the sacrifice and efforts of this month will be wasted, which would be a pity. Li Jing naturally did not want to cease the war. Even if he stopped the army due to national funeral, he did not need to admit any responsibility, but he still did not want to stop the army. After all, this is equivalent to giving up the Shu army to restore its strength. If it cannot capture Yangping Pass this time, the difficulty will be even greater if it is attacked next time. Li Jing didn''t want to make more fearless sacrifices at the Yangping level, but he didn''t think about this matter. Whether to fight or not depends on the decision of the court. "Send the order and start the battle to climb the city immediately. You will not give up until Yangping is defeated." Li Jing ordered in a deep voice. All the generals took the order with a serious look on their faces. Obviously, they knew what the death of the Supreme Emperor meant to them on the front line. If the court decides not to fight, it should be one or two days before the imperial edict is issued, and these or two days will be their last time to attack the city. If the Qin army cannot break through Yangping Pass within one or two days, then the Qin army will have to stop the troops for twenty-seven days. All the generals present felt anxious, so in the following battle to climb the city, everyone was very hardworking. But after all, there are still 40,000 defenders in Yangping Pass, and there are 45,000 troops in Hanzhong in the rear. They may be transferred to Yangping Pass to participate in the defense of the city at any time. The Shu army had sufficient troops and enough materials. The guards were even more cautious and did not give Li Jing any chance. It was impossible for the Qin army to force the pass to break within two days. However, the fierce offensive of the Qin army also put great pressure on the Shu army. Zhang Ren, Liu Er and Kong Peng did not dare to go down to the city to rest, for fear that they would give the Qin army a chance to break through the pass after leaving. The uninterrupted attacks in the past two days caused the Qin army to suffer another 5,000 casualties, equivalent to the previous ten days of war damage, of which 2,000 were killed in battle and 3,000 seriously injured. Due to the large number of injured soldiers, the battlefield hospitals in the rear could no longer accommodate them. Li Jing could only order the injured soldiers who could be transferred to Chang''an for treatment, while those who could not be transferred would continue to stay in the battlefield hospital. "The imperial edict has arrived, and the Grand Governor of Yongliang Li Jing received the edict." Cao Zhengchun, the chief supervisor of the Inner Palace, held Ying Hao''s imperial edict. After arriving at the front line, he immediately entered Li Jing''s tent to read out the imperial edict, and this imperial edict would also determine whether the Qin army would fight. "My memory, Li Jing listens to the holy words." The generals of Yongliang, led by Li Jing, knelt down to welcome the imperial edict, but were extremely nervous, worried that this was the imperial edict that would make them stop the war, but after hearing it, they cried in tears: "The Supreme Emperor is wise, Your Majesty is wise." It turns out that before Ying Wen died, he also considered that his death might affect the situation on the front line, so he left a last word: 1. All funerals after death are kept simple and are not allowed to be held in large quantities. 2. Do not have any burial objects after burial. 3. The war on the front line will be as usual, and you must not stop the truce because of him. 4,¡­ Although Ying Wen caused a lot of trouble to Ying Hao, he was indeed doing it for the good of the country and his son, so he didn''t want to cause trouble to Daqin and his son after his death. As soon as Ying Wen''s last words came out, the old ministers of the Qin Dynasty, especially the old ministers of the Jin Dynasty, cried and beat their feet and stamped their chests, all of whom were moved by the selflessness of the Supreme Emperor. Ying Hao naturally had to obey Ying Wen''s last words. Everything was handled according to Ying Wen''s last words, and changed the national funeral on the 27th to 7 days, and the time for fun, slaughtering and marriage was also greatly reduced. Originally, the Chinese officials in the court were preparing to stop the war in Yangpingguan. After all, it was a common practice to ban troops during the national mourning period. Besides, Li Jing attacked Yangping Pass for a month, and nearly 20,000 troops were killed or killed, and he did not seem to be able to capture it. Now that the quit is a stop to stop the loss in time, the group of Yongliang martial artists will not give up until they are hit by Yangping Pass and will not stop until they are bleeding. But Ying Wen did not want his death to affect the frontline war, so naturally no one was talking about the truce. Ying Hao didn''t want to waste such a good opportunity. Seeing that no one stood up to oppose it, he asked Cao Zhengchun to go to the front line to rest assured Li Jing and continue to be responsible for the attack on the Hanzhong war. After Cao Zhengchun read the imperial edict, the generals of Yongliang were collectively moved, but they felt more stressed. The Supreme Emperor still remembered them before his death, and His Majesty the Emperor also trusted them very much. The entire Qin Dynasty gave them the greatest support. If they could not conquer Yangping Pass, then they would resign collectively. Long Qi, Wu Qi, Wang Jian and others all looked at Li Jing above, after all, he was the backbone of the Yongliang Qin army. Li Jing also felt the eyes of everyone. After calmly receiving the imperial edict from Cao Zhengchun, he said in a deep voice: "I''m sorry for my governor, and I''ll thank Your Majesty for your trust. Li Jing is willing to make a military order on behalf of the Yongliang army. He will break Yangping Pass within one month, otherwise I''ll beheaded and the Yongliang army will be demoted to three levels in a row." Cao Zhengchun was stunned when he heard this, then pinched Lanhua and smiled, "Since the Grand Governor has this determination and confidence, then I will wait for your good news in Luoyang." After Cao Zhengchun left, all the generals surrounded him and asked each other one by one. After all, Li Jing had just made a military order and even pulled all of them. Now that they have already spoken, if they don¡¯t do it in the end, they will be in trouble with Li Jing. Li Jing was upset by the quarrels of everyone and said angrily: "Shut up to me." For a moment, the scene was silent. "If you can''t break Yangping Pass, our governor''s head will fall to the ground, and you will not be able to get through it. If you want to avoid being demoted to third levels in a row, you will conquer Yangping Pass for this governor." Hearing Li Jing''s words, all the generals were helpless. If they didn''t want to be demoted, they had to fight to the death. Li Jing issued a military order and also brought everyone to the Yongliang Army, which was not only cutting off his own retreat, but also cutting off the retreat of the people used by the Yongliang Army. After all, before reaching a desperate situation, there will always be people with fantasies. In addition, Li Jing also discovered some other problems. Although the arrangement he made to break through Yangping Pass was useful, the Shu army was constantly correcting and adjusting. If Li Jing had no other backup plan, he might have been blocked by the Shu army, so he used military orders to force the collective Qin army. With this military order, the Yongliang army now has no other way to go except to break through Yangping Pass. The effect of the military order was immediate. The Qin army''s siege on the third day was 20% more violent than the previous two days, and the Shu army was almost breathless. However, relying on the terrain and defensive advantages, the Shu army still stubbornly survived, and the Qin army''s offensives came one after another. While Li Jing continued to fight against Yangping Pass, Tuxing Sun Zheng led his three thousand scouts to dig an underground tunnel somewhere in Shangyong. Digging tunnels was one of the backup plans made by Li Jing as early as the beginning of the war, and this was also the first battle of the Yizi Army. The reason why Li Jing asked Tu Xingsun to go to Shangyong to dig tunnels instead of digging outside Yangping Pass was mainly because Yangping Pass was mountainous and surrounded by mountains, and stones were everywhere under the ground, so it was too difficult to dig through. In addition, in Yangping Pass, there are too many people in the Shu army and many capable people emerge. It is obviously not that easy to dig tunnels under their noses. Moreover, the Shu army had long been preventing the Qin army from digging tunnels and arranged an improved ground measurement device from the Mohist family in Yangping Pass. Once the Qin army digs the tunnel and reaches the gate, the machine will detect it immediately. On the other hand, Shangyong is different. The number of troops and capable people are far inferior to that of Yangping Pass. Although the terrain is also difficult to dig, if you find a good route before digging, it will definitely be much faster than that of Yangping Pass. As for the ground measurement device, although there are also those on Xicheng, the terrain of Xicheng is not as dangerous as Yangping Pass, so as long as you don¡¯t dig it into the underground of Xicheng, it will not be detected. In this way, Li Jing attracted the attention of the Shu army on the front line, while Tu Xingsun, with the three thousand scouts, started excavation at a node at the junction of Shangyong and Xicheng. If it is a straight line distance, it only takes 20 kilometers to complete the construction. However, in order to avoid the exploration of the Shu army and not to alert the enemy, Tu Xingsun dug a fifty-mile tunnel, and then he dug through the Shu army''s defense line in the west city. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2613 Tough authentic tactics, burning Nanzheng Grain Depot Chapter 2613: Tough authentic tactics burning Nanzheng Grain Depot Chapter 2610: Tough authentic tactics burn the Nanzheng Grain Depot The chaos has begun, although the Qin Dynasty has not adopted the Zizi Army, it does not mean that other forces have not used it. During the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Zhang Jiao, Huang Chao, Zhu Yuanzhang and others used the Tsingapore tactics many times. In addition, during the three Central Plains Wars, Cao Cao, an expert in tomb robbing, also used the Zou Scouts many times. In the Central Plains, the figures of the Celtic Army are not uncommon, but there are only a handful of successful cases. The reason for this is a dead person, and he is Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng, together with Sima Xiangru, Yang Xiong and Ban Gu, was known as the "Four Great Masters of Han Fu" and died in the fourth year of Yonghe (139), at the age of 62. The Yellow Turban Uprising was in 184, which means that Zhang Heng died 45 years before the Yellow Turban Uprising, and he was not on the system''s birth list for the time being. So why did he affect the success of the Yishuang Army? The reason lies in the seismometer invented by Zhang Heng. Zhang Heng invented the world''s earliest seismometer during the Taishi Lingren. According to the "Book of the Later Han Dynasty: Biography of Zhang Heng", the seismometer was made of fine copper, with a circular diameter of eight feet, a protruding top cover, shaped like a wine bottle, and decorated with the image of mountain turtles, birds and beasts in seal script. There is a large pillar in the middle, and eight paths are walking next to it, so the engine will be closed. It has eight directions, each direction has a dragon with copper beads on it, and a toad is corresponding to it below each dragon. If an earthquake occurs in any side, the copper beads contained in the dragon''s mouth will fall into the toad''s mouth, thereby measuring the direction of the earthquake. After testing, it is in line with the system set up, and it has never been recorded in books. There was a dragon''s plane, and the ground was not moved. The scholars in Luoyang blamed him for not being trusted. A few days later, the sender came. Sure enough, an earthquake occurred in Longxi, and everyone was convinced of its magic. Since then, the court has asked historians to record where the earthquake occurred. Zhang Heng is also a human being, not a god. The seismometer he invented also has certain errors and is not 100% accurate. But after more than 40 years of evolution, until the troubled times began, with the improvement of the Workers and Mohists, the seismometer also evolved from the original version 1.0 to the current version 3.0, and was also used on the battlefield. Before, when I met the Chuang Army, people with deep skills and talented listening were usually allowed to wake up the underground vibrations and monitor them at all times. There are obviously not many masters with listening talent and profound skills, and people always take a nap when they are tired. During the Yellow Turban Rebellion, when Ying Wen led the Han army to guard Hangu Pass, his subordinates were short of staff to monitor the underground quake. In order to deal with the Yellow Turban''s Crusade tactics, Cao Cao was the first to propose to improve the seismometer to detect the underground quake, which was also the first time that the seismometer was used in tunnel warfare. In the following three Central Plains wars, the Ming army once again improved the seismometer to prevent the Wei State''s first sub-scouts. Therefore, the 3.0 version of the seismometer can not only detect earthquake preparedness, but also detect whether there is any tremor or not that large-scale excavation is needed, as well as the specific location of the city. Once there is a seismometer in this city and the Crusader dug up the city, it will basically be detected by the seismometer and make arrangements in advance. Whether it is water tanks, fire attacks, or smoke, it can be said to be a life-threatening death for the underground Crusades. Later, as the seismometer technology became popular, few forces were using the pin army because it was difficult to play their original role. But when all countries eliminated the Chuang Sect, Li Jing did the opposite and made the Chuang Sect army with three thousand people. Li Jing naturally knew that it would be difficult to play a role with an earthquake meter, but what he thought was obviously more profound, and the Crane Army he built was not an ordinary Crane Army. The Crane Army built by Li Jing is a super Crane Army that was taught by Tu Xingsun¡¯s earth-moving technique, and is comparable to the Crane Army with far-reaching excavation efficiency. Even in the Shangyong area where rocks are covered with the ground and the soil is extremely hard, the Qin Zizi army dug out a fifty-mile tunnel in just one month, digging an average of two or three miles a day, and perfectly bypassing the Xicheng defense line. With such a huge project volume, if the Wei State''s Envoy Army was allowed to dig, the same number of people would not be able to dig through even in the first half of the year. This shows the efficiency of the Qin Dynasty Envoy Army. Although the Chuangshou Army dug the tunnel and bypassed the Xicheng, it could not dig into the Xicheng, because once it was dug into the underground of the Xicheng, it would be detected by the seismometer in the city. In addition, even with this tunnel, Han Xin''s troops of Shangyong could not be allowed to move to the rear of Xicheng through the tunnel, and then cooperate with the Qin army in the front to attack Xicheng on both sides. The tunnel is fifty miles long. Even if the ordinary Qin army can walk, it will definitely not be faster, and it will not be able to carry large-scale weapons and too much wealth. Therefore, it is destined that a small number of people can only come through the tunnel, because after coming, food and grass are a big problem that is difficult to solve. And after coming here, there were no large siege equipment. If you only rely on one battle knife, even if you attack on both sides, you would not be able to break through the Xicheng, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Li Jing never thought of transporting Han Xin''s troops to the rear of Xicheng by relying on this tunnel. First, it was difficult to play a role, second, Han Xin would not agree, third, he did not think about breaking the deadlock in Xicheng at the beginning, and his real goal was actually another place. ¡°Huh¡­¡± The moment the tunnel was dug, the entire Zou Scouts breathed a sigh of relief, and the Dragon Bearded Tiger said excitedly: "Damn it, after more than a month of digging, it finally dug through." Li Maozhen glanced at the distant Xicheng and said in a deep voice: "This is just the first step in the Grand Supervisor''s mission. Whether the mission can be successful depends on the next action." In addition to himself, Li Jing also sent Long Xuhu and Li Maozhen to assist him in this operation. Li Jing sent Longxuhu to come because he had a good relationship with Tu Xingsun, and Li Maozhen came because he was familiar with the terrain of Hanzhong. Li Maozhen''s father Li Xiaogong was the prefect of Hanzhong, and Li Maozhen also used his father to avoid the pursuit of bad people to flee to Hanzhong, which shows how well he knew the terrain of Hanzhong. As the war between Qin and Shu began, Hanzhong County had already been in war. Even though the Qin army had not yet captured Yangping Pass and Xicheng, the defenses of Hanzhong were extremely strict. If Tu Xingsun wants to complete the character taught by Li Jing, he must lead his three thousand scouts alone to go deeper. However, if he wants not to be discovered by the Shu army in Hanzhong, he must have a guide who is familiar with the terrain of Hanzhong, and Li Maozhen is the best guide. Looking at Li Maozhen''s handsome face, Tu Xingsun felt envious and jealous, but now is not the time to be distracted. "Brother Maozhen, the food we carry is only enough to eat for half a month, and the task must be completed within half a month." Tu Xingsun said. Li Maozhen nodded and then opened the map. He saw that in addition to all the cities in Hanzhong, there were also many Wubao and camps on the map. The Shu Han has built the entire Hanzhong into a fortress. In addition to Yangping Pass on the northern line and Xicheng on the eastern line, hundreds of Wubao and dozens of camps were also built in Hanzhong to prevent any mistakes in the northern line and the eastern line. After all, if there is any problem in Yangping Pass and Xicheng, these arrangements can also delay the fall of Hanzhong and buy time for the retreat of the Shu army. When Tu Xingsun saw that there was a Wu Fort built by the Shu army twenty miles away on the map, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "The Wu Fort is so tightly stuck, can we go around?" "Yes, but it won''t work during the day. You have to act at night." Li Maozhen finalized the action policy in one sentence, and the next step was to rest and wait for darkness. After dark, Li Maozhen, Tu Xingsun, and Longxuhu, led the three thousand soldiers in black, sneaked towards Nanzheng and successfully passed the investigation of Wubao ahead. There was a small accident in the middle, but it was still safe to pass. In this way, in order to avoid investigation, Li Maozhen and his group rested during the day, rushed to the road at night, crossed mountains and ridges. After five days of marching, they finally sneaked to a dilapidated temple five miles away in Nanzheng. There are dozens of beggars in the dilapidated temple. If they can enter the city normally, they will enter the city to beg, but now Nanzheng is martial law and is not allowed to enter and exit. They can only rest in this dilapidated temple and wait for the city to open. For these beggars, life is already difficult enough. They have tried their best to live, but God still doesn''t want to let them go. "General, there is a group of beggars in the temple." Hearing this, Li Maozhen, Tu Xingsun, and Longxuhu all made the same decision after looking at each other, that is, silence. Their mission this time was too dangerous. They went deep into the south of the Shu army and sneaked to Nanzheng, the rear of the Shu army. There were still tens of thousands of troops in Nanzheng City. Once they were exposed, they would really have no way to go to heaven and no way to the ground. Therefore, no matter for the sake of mission or their own safety, they cannot leave any future troubles. The beggars didn''t know what was going on at all, and they were all silenced by the Qin army in their sleep, and died silently. After silenced all the beggars, Li Maozhen, Tu Xingsun and Long Xuhu led their own teams to continue the next plan. The ruined temple is located five or six miles north of Nanzheng City, and the soil around Nanzheng City Miracle is not as hard as Yangping Pass and Xicheng. With the excavation ability of the Chuangshou Army and the starting point of the destruction of the temple, you can no longer dig the foot of Nanzheng City in one night. Coincidentally, the distance between the Shu Army''s ration warehouse is also in the north of the city. The grain depot in Nanzheng City is the goal of Tuxingsun''s trip. As long as the grain depot can be burned, the Shu army will fall into a situation of shortage of food, and it will be only a matter of time before Hanzhong falls. But they cannot dig directly. After all, there must be seismometers in Nanzheng City. Once they are dug to Nanzheng City, they will be detected immediately. In addition, the dilapidated temple cannot hide 3,000 people, so the most urgent task is to determine the excavation plan and first dig an underground space that is enough to accommodate the excavation of the three thousand captains, otherwise they will be exposed as soon as the sky is dawn. Although the Qin army could dig into Nanzheng City in just one night, in order to burn the Nanzheng Grain Depot, it did not dig directly into the city. Instead, the troops divided into three groups, one way north, and the other two routes detoured east and west. After three days of excavation, all three tunnels have been dug through. Just wait for Tu Xingsun to dig into Nanzheng at the same time, but the Shu Han side had no idea about this. The ninth day, late at night. "Release the carrier pigeon immediately and notify the Grand Governor. The plan is up to the last step." Li Maozhen said in a deep voice. "good." Tu Xingsun nodded and then ordered someone to release the pigeon. The night is too dark, and the pigeons released by the grandson are gray, so they will naturally not be discovered. "Success or failure is here, dig it out brothers." With the order of Tu Xingsun, the three thousand soldiers were divided into three north, east and west routes, and jointly dug to the south Zheng area, but it was detected by the meter in the city. Nanzheng, in the Hanzhong Prefect''s Mansion, there is a hall specially designed for placing seismometers, and there are people monitoring them for 24 hours a day. There are three groups of people monitoring the seismometer, two people in each group, and they rotate every four hours, and they only have one task, that is, stare at the seismometer. Dong¡­ The copper ball in the mouth of the northern toad suddenly fell, which scared the two guards present in cold sweat. After all, in addition to detecting earthquakes, the seismometer also has the effect of detecting the pellet. Now that the copper **** in the north are falling, does it mean that someone is digging a tunnel in the northern part of Nanzheng? The two guards were ready to report immediately, but before they could walk out of the gate, the copper **** in the mouths of the two toads from both sides fell down one after another. "What''s the situation? Why did the three copper **** fall at the same time?" "Even if it''s an earthquake and a scout, there should be only one. How could three fall together?" "Is this seismometer broken?" "It''s possible, but I''d better report to the prefect first." After some discussion, the two immediately reported the news that all three copper **** were left on the seismometer to Liu Zhang, the prefect of Hanzhong. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2614 Break through Yangping Pass (Part 1) Chapter 2614: Break through Yangping Pass (Part 1) Chapter 2611: Break through Yangping Pass (Part 1) The prefect of Hanzhong was Liu Yu''s younger brother Liu Zhang, and the unlucky guy who was taken away by Liu Bei. Facts have proved that Liu Zhang was not incapable of his ability. He handled all the tasks assigned by Liu Yu very well. However, when he placed him outside his ability, his shortcomings of his lack of ability and his cowardly personality would be fully revealed. Liu Yu also knew Liu Zhang very well, and he couldn''t do the governor of a state, but he still had the ability to manage a county, so he appointed Liu Zhang as the prefect of Hanzhong. Hanzhong is a northern member of Shu Han, and a prefect with a high status is needed to stabilize the morale of the army and the people. Liu Zhang is just right as Liu Yu''s younger brother. However, Liu Zhang was okay in government affairs, but not in military affairs, so Liu Yu did not give him any military power, and was only responsible for handling government affairs in Hanzhong County. Liu Zhang was still diligent after taking office. He had Liu Yu backing him, and Liu Er and Zhang Ren were fully responsible for military affairs, so Hanzhong County was always extremely stable and there was no major chaos until the seismometer in the prefect''s mansion issued a warning. "What? The copper **** on the seismometer fell down?" After hearing this news, Liu Zhang''s eyes widened and was so scared that he jumped up on the spot. His first reaction was not an earthquake, but the reason for the Celtic Army. After all, where did so many earthquakes come from, it is more likely that the Celtic Army is. But Nanzheng is in the hinterland of Hanzhong, and Yangping Pass and Xicheng are both still good. How did the enemy''s captains bypass the two places and suddenly dig under Nanzheng? Could it be that it was dug through Yangping Pass or Xicheng? It''s impossible. If the Qin army''s envoy really dig through these two places, the seismometer in the city will definitely warn you. Not only Liu Zhang didn''t understand, but everyone in the prefect''s mansion was puzzled, but they didn''t think about the Qin army''s passing by the Xicheng during the excavation. The reason was very simple, the project was too large. The war in Qin and Shu has only been a month since it started. No matter how hard it is, it is impossible to complete such a large project. Liu Zhang''s mind could no longer think normally, and although Yan Pu, the Hanzhong County Magistrate, didn''t know the reason, he knew the seriousness of the problem and asked quickly: "Which direction did the copper ball fall?" "That, Lord Prefect and Lord County Magistrate, more than one copper ball was dropped from the seismometer, and all copper **** in the three directions of southeast, north and north." "Did you fall in all three directions?" Liu Zhang and Yan Pu exclaimed at the same time, and turned into deep thought. Although Liu Zhang is cowardly, he is not a fool. If the copper ball falls in one direction, it may also be caused by an earthquake or a telegram. But if all three directions fall, there is only one possibility, that is, the seismometer is broken. After all, earthquakes occur in three directions at the same time, or there are cable troops in all directions. The possibility is too low, and it is not as high as the possibility of the seismometer being broken. Even if the Qin army sneaked into Hanzhong through unknown means and sneaked all the way outside Nanzheng City, the number of people would definitely not be too large, and the food and grass would definitely be limited. If you want to dig into the city, you must concentrate your manpower, and it is unlikely that you will dig in three directions. So, the biggest possibility is that the seismometer is broken. "Hey, what do I do? It turns out that the seismometer has been damaged after being disrepaired. If the machine is broken, just let the craftsmen repair it." Liu Zhang let his hand go, looking distracted, and then yawned and prepared to go back to bed. Although Yan Pu still frowned, he could not think of any other possibility except for the seismometer being broken. But just in case, he decided to take the craftsman to repair it himself. The internal structure of the 3.0 version of the seismometer is complex and not all craftsmen can repair it well. Yan Pu brought five masters and repaired them for two hours, but concluded that the seismometer was intact and there was no damage. Since the seismometer has not been damaged due to disrepair, the vibration I had discovered before is real. As soon as this conclusion came out, Yan Pu was scared into a cold sweat. After all, it was impossible for an earthquake to occur in all three directions, so there was only one possibility left. At this moment, three crisp sounds sounded. Dong, dong, dong¡­ The copper **** in the mouth of the toad in the east and west directions fell down again. This time, Yan Pu had no luck in his heart. He passed by the prefect Liu Zhang and issued martial law orders to the whole city. After all, there was no big mistake in being cautious during the war, but it was obviously too late. Tuxing Sun Mingming was able to dig into Nanzheng City overnight, but knowing that there was insufficient food and grass, he spent three days digging in three directions, in order to mislead Liu Zhang and Yan Pu to win the golden time of these two hours. Since Liu Zhang and Yan Pu have been deceived, it is not that easy to break the situation. [Dingdong, the Tuxingsun skill "Tu Ling" effect 3 was activated. When leading the Luns to join the war, the entire Luns'' force was +1, and the excavation efficiency was increased by 30%. Tu Xingsun¡¯s basic force is 105, mixed iron stick +1, stick **** +4, and the current force has risen to 110; The basic force of dragon and beard and tiger is 105 (+1), the dragon and tiger double hammer +1, the hammer **** +4, and the current force has increased to 110; Li Maozhen¡¯s basic force is 102 (+1), King Qi¡¯s gun +1, Gun God +4, and the current force has risen to 107; ¡­¡¿ In addition to Li Siyuan''s 30,000 army, the Shu army also had 80,000 troops in Hanzhong, of which 35,000 were at Yangping Pass, and another 45,000 were scattered throughout Hanzhong, of which 30,000 defenders were scattered in Nanzheng alone. The 30,000 troops in Nanzheng City are stationed in the military camps of the east and west cities, and these three places have grain warehouses, armory warehouses and material warehouses respectively. Tu Xingsun¡¯s goal this time was only a grain warehouse, but in order to prevent the Shu army from reinforcing the Beida camp from the east and west battalions from reinforcing the Beida camp, it must also create chaos in the east and west urban areas, attract the attention of the defenders and be unable to distract others. In this way, the grain burning operation in the north of the city will be easier. After Yan Pu''s martial law order was issued, he was preparing to find someone with hearing talent to determine the location of the Crusade Army that was really digging. However, before the people arrived, the east and west of the city were in riots. Li Maozhen and Long Bearded Tiger led their men to set fires around the military camp area, and at the same time set up roadblocks in the streets. The Shu army leaving the camp was blocked by fires and roadblocks. The flames must be put out and the roadblocks must be cleared in order to reinforce the north of the city. But just as they were extinguishing fires and clearing obstacles, the Crusaders who sneaked into the city continued to destroy and attack the armory and material warehouses, which also scared the two battalions of guards, defending the armory and material warehouses tightly, and not giving the attackers any opportunity to take advantage of. While chaos broke out in the east and west urban areas, the two thousand subsidiaries of Tu Xingsun''s troops dug directly to the near the grain warehouse based on the map. As turmoil broke out in the east and west of the city, it also aroused the vigilance of the Shu army in the North City. However, Tu Xingsun and others came from the ground. The Shu army on the ground did not know its location and could not win at all. In addition to the camp in the north of the city, there were 3,000 defenders in the grain warehouse, but there were no strong generals. In addition, they were caught off guard, so they were defeated by the two thousand clerks, which made Tu Xingsun easily attacked and attacked by the clerks into the grain warehouse. Looking at the grain warehouses in front of him, Tu Xingsun was ecstatic, and a ferocious look appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he raised his stick and shouted, "Set the fire." "No." The two thousand soldiers roared one after another, and then divided into two under Tu Xingsun''s command. Tu Xingsun, with 1,500 soldiers, was responsible for killing and expelling the defenders in the grain warehouse, while the remaining 500 were specifically responsible for setting fires. With mutual cooperation, all major grain warehouses were ignited in less than an hour. ¡°Retreat.¡± Tu Xingsun kept Li Maozhen''s instructions in mind and did not fight at all. As soon as the fire in the grain warehouse was in trouble, he immediately led his army to retreat from the tunnel. Liu Xun, the head general of the northern camp of the Shu army, naturally would not let Tu Xingsun go, so he took people to chase Tu Xingsun. However, he finally found the tunnel to retreat, but was still blocked by Tu Xingsun. It was obviously not that easy to open it up. Seeing that Tu Xingsun had lost his trace, Liu Xu had to take him to put out the fire first and try his best to save him. As for Li Maozhen in the east of the city, and Long Beard Tiger in the west of the city, he was fighting street battles with tens of thousands of Shu troops. Seeing that the fire in the north of the city had begun, he knew that Tu Xingsun had succeeded, and did not get too entangled, and also escaped from Nanzheng from the tunnel. After the three parties arrived at the ruined temple, they briefly counted the number of people and found that there were only 1,500 left, and nearly half of the soldiers died in the city. In this regard, the three generals of Tuxing and Sun were all silent. Although they were a little unacceptable, they also knew that this was the best result. After all, they just used the 3,000 Scouts to fight against the 30,000 Shu troops, and half of the people who escaped were already quite good. The task of burning Xinzheng grain depot has been completed. Next, the Shu army will definitely turn Hanzhong upside down and search for traces of Tu Xingsun and others throughout the county. The ruined temple is too close to Xinzheng, and it will definitely be found by the Shu army soon, so Tu Xingsun and others must be transferred immediately. Taking advantage of the night and the Shu army had not yet left the city, Tu Xingsun, Li Maozhen and others walked east with the remaining 1,500 sub-scouts. The grain and grass stored in the Xinzheng Grain Depot is as much as millions of stones, so naturally it cannot be burned in a short time. Shortly after the fire in the grain warehouse was ignited, Yan Pu mobilized all his men to put out the fire, but the fire was too big and could not be extinguished by manpower. The fire illuminated the entire sky above Nanzheng. Even at Yangping Pass dozens of miles away, you can see this red-colored night sky. Zhang Ren, who had been tired all day, had just fallen asleep and was woken up by soldiers and went to the city tower. He took the Qianli Milestone in Shen Shiqi''s hand and looked south, and his face turned pale. "What''s going on?" Liu Er and Kong Peng also rushed over, and both of them were still confused. Shen Shiqi said bitterly, "What happened to Nanzheng." Liu Er and Kong Peng''s faces suddenly changed drastically. Through the preliminary judgment of the firelight, something must have happened in Nan Zheng, but no one knows what happened and everything can only be investigated after dawn. As a result, before dawn, Nan Zheng came to a letter from Feige, informing Zhang Ren and others what happened to Nan Zheng. The Qin army used some methods to bypass Yangping Pass or Xicheng, sneaked all the way outside Nanzheng City, and dug into the city to burn the grain warehouse. The fire was burning until dawn and had not been explained yet. Liu Zhang and Yan Pu were still organizing the fire to put out, but only God knows how much food and grass they could be saved. At the same time, Liu Zhang also searched for traces of the Qin Scouts throughout Hanzhong, but it has not been found yet. After Zhang Ren and other generals of Shu Han discussed the country, they decided to adopt the plan of savage and let Liu Zhang and Yan Pu forcibly confiscate the food from the people of Hanzhong counties and distribute it uniformly. But for the 110,000 Shu troops in Hanzhong, the loose food of the people was a drop in the bucket, and it obviously couldn''t last long. But Shen Shiqi obviously couldn''t care about so much, and he could hold on now. In addition, through the information provided by Liu Zhang, he analyzed that the Qin Scouts should have come from Xicheng. After all, there are thousands of soldiers and so many people, it is impossible for them to pass through Yangping Pass, and tens of thousands of Shu troops. Therefore, Shen Shiqi sent a message to Liu Zhang and asked him to concentrate his men to search the direction of Xicheng. According to Shen Shiqi''s explanation, Liu Zhang sent additional personnel to Xicheng while the people were forcibly collecting grain. Shen Shiqi''s guess was correct. The men sent by Liu Zhang really found traces of the Yizi Army, but they were still one step too late. Tu Xingsun and others had already escaped from Hanzhong and destroyed the tunnel. At the same time, after receiving the instigation from Tu Xingsun, Li Jing was also preparing to give Yangping Pass the last blow. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2615 Break through Yangping Pass (Part 2) Chapter 2615: Break through Yangping Pass (Part 2) Chapter 2612: Break through Yangping Pass (Part 2) "Last night, Tu Xingsun sent a letter back to Feige, saying that the task had been completed and the Xinzheng grain warehouse was successfully burned down." As soon as Li Jing said this, the generals present were suddenly excited. They didn''t know the plan to attack Nan Zheng. In addition, Yangping Pass and Xicheng were not broken, but sneaked to the rear of the enemy and burned food and grass. This seemed almost impossible for them. Seeing that all the generals except Wu Qi looked unbelievable, Li Jing then informed the generals of his plan in full. Originally, the disciples of Yuqing such as Yang Jian and Yang Ren were still a little curious. After all, it has been more than a month since Yangping Pass was opened, but they have not seen Tu Xingsun and Long and Bearded Tiger. Now it seems that it was because the commander-in-chief arranged a task early. But after learning about the full picture of Li Jing''s plan, the generals were worried about Tu Xingsun and others. After all, this task was too thrilling, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that it was a life-threatening death. The three thousand captains led by Tu Xingsun must lurk under the eyes of the 40,000 Shu troops, dig into Nanzheng City to burn the Nanjiao Depot before returning. If any of these steps is wrong, it will definitely be the end of annihilation of the entire army. Yang Jian, Yang Ren and other Yuqing disciples were worried about the safety of Tu Xingsun and Long and Bearded Tiger. Although Li Jing arranged a retreat plan for Tu Xingsun, God knows whether it will be discovered by the people of Shu Han? After all, he is a fellow disciple. Although he usually acts extremely disgusted, Tu Xingsun has now given Yuqing School a good face, and Tu Xingsun is not so annoying in the hearts of Yang Jian and others. "Last night, my governor sent someone to observe the country with a thousand-mile mirror. The fire in Hanzhong soared into the sky. The fire was so big that even the entire night sky was illuminated. It seems unlikely that something would go wrong." As he said that, Li Jing also smiled for a long time. After all, after the plan to burn the Sichuan Army¡¯s ration warehouse was successful, his confidence in seizing Hanzhong soared from 30% to 90%. The reason why 90% rather than 10% is because the Hanzhong people still have some food in their hands. Although it is a drop in the bucket and it is difficult to support more than 100,000 Shu troops, it is barely enough for the Shu troops to support them for a period of time. At present, in addition to collecting grain from the people, the Shu army has only two ways to obtain food and grass: First, transport grain from Shu, but this method is too inefficient. The road to Shu is difficult to walk, and it is difficult to even come out, let alone transporting grain. In addition, the cost of transporting grain from Shu is also high, and it is difficult to transport food on a large scale to provide food and grass, and it is impossible to fundamentally solve the problem of the Shu army''s shortage of food. Second, it is to use human flesh to fill food, which is what Li Jing is most worried about and is likely to happen. Don¡¯t think that the Shu army cannot do such a thing, after all, this has not happened before. You should know that the Shu Han did not rule Hanzhong for a long time, and the proportion of Hanzhong soldiers in the Shu army was also very low. But once Hanzhong falls, it will become a bridgehead for the Qin Dynasty to invade Shuzhong, and the people of Hanzhong will also become the support of the Qin army. If that is true, for the Shu army, massacring the local people in Hanzhong would eliminate the disaster and prevent the Qin Dynasty from growing stronger. Therefore, once Hanzhong falls into a foregone conclusion, the Shu army will definitely not care about the life and death of ordinary people. Even if they are burned and Hanzhong is broken into scorched earth, they will not leave a complete Hanzhong for the Qin army. In order not to make his vision a reality, Li Jing must conquer Xiayangping Pass as soon as possible so as not to give Shu Han the opportunity to harm Hanzhong. "The Nanzheng Grain Deposit was burned and caused such a big disturbance. The soldiers of the Shu army were not blind, so it was impossible for them to be invisible. Therefore, even if Zhang Ren and Liu Er block the news, they will definitely not be blocked for long. What our army has to do now is to let the Shu army in Yangpingguan know about this news. When the Shu army in Yangping Pass knew about it, the food and grass were burned and the front line was about to be cut off, the morale of the army would inevitably be in chaos and the morale would fall, and our army would easily capture Yangping Pass. ¡± Although Li Jing''s previous reason for attacking Yangping Pass was to attract the attention of Shu Han and create opportunities for Tu Xingsun, he did not have the intention to forcibly break through Yangping Pass. But facts have proved that it is really too difficult to break through such a natural barrier as Yangping Pass in a short period of time. Even if Li Jing was disappointed, he was not discouraged. After all, it was impossible to attack the city, so he would attack his heart. Before, Li Jing had no chance to attack the heart before, but now he is in a good position, so he naturally cannot let it go. Yangping closed. The three generals Zhang Ren, Liu Er and Kong Peng were all on high alert. After all, the Qin army sent people to burn the grain warehouse in Nanzheng, so the subsequent offensive will inevitably be even more fierce. But what Zhang Ren and the three generals did not expect was that the intensity of the Qin army''s attack today was not as fierce as yesterday, and Yang Jian, Long Qi and other powerful generals did not participate in the siege. Could it be that the Qin army was exhausted after a fierce attack that lasted for as long as possible? Just when the three of them were confused, a personal soldier handed an arrow and said, "Grandmaster, look, this was shot by the Qin army, and each arrow was tied to the same content to persuade surrender." Zhang Ren took the paper without a doubt. After all, Li Jing has used the same trick more than once. The content on the letter brought by the arrow also changed from persuading the defenders in the pass to giving up resistance, to cursing Liu Yu for being rebellious and murdering the late emperor, and promoting what to do with the Qin Dynasty. Zhang Ren wanted to see what tricks Li Jing used again and was preparing to play. But after Zhang Ren finished reading it, his face turned pale and he quickly shouted: "Immediately confiscate all the letters, and the letters of persuading surrender shot from the Qin army are all words that disrupt our military morale. No one is allowed to read them. If anyone disobeys, he will be punished according to military law." "No." Seeing this, Liu Er and Kong Peng felt that Zhang Ren was a little over-examination. After all, this is not the first time that this incident has happened. Why did they react so much this time? But after reading the content in the letter, they understood why Zhang Ren was so extreme. The Qin army ran away after setting off the fire. Logically speaking, it was not known that Shu Han did not put out the fire. But in the letter of persuasion of surrender that Li Jing shot up, it clearly stated that the Sichuan Army''s ration warehouse had been burned down, and the entire night sky in the direction of Nanzheng yesterday was illuminated, which is the best proof. It is to advise the soldiers of the Shu Army not to make unnecessary resistance, because they will soon be out of food. If the news spreads throughout the army without stopping it, the Shu army will definitely be in turmoil. How could it still stand by the Qin army''s fierce attack? Zhang Ren''s reaction speed is very fast, and the punishment is also very heavy. It can indeed scare most people, but it is still useless. Even though most of the Shu army followed the orders and took the initiative to hand over, and did not read the contents in the letter, there were always a few thorns who read the contents in the letters driven by curiosity. As long as you read the content of the letter and think of the strange scenes in the sky last night, you can understand that what is said in the letter is true, not a sensation. In addition, the Nanzheng fire burned for more than one night, and the fire spread from the grain warehouse to the northern urban area. A large number of houses were burned down, so that the next night, the fire still soared into the sky. On the first day, only a small number of soldiers on Yangping Pass noticed the fire in Nanzheng, but with the reminder of Li Jing''s letter of persuasion, many people paid attention to the fire in Nanzheng the next day. The soldiers saw that there was really a fire in the direction of Nanzheng, and they spread it privately, and soon most of the soldiers in Yangping Pass knew about it. The granary in the rear was burned down and the front line was about to be out of food. The soldiers of the Shu army who learned about this could not be calm, after all, it would take their lives on the front line. Zhang Ren and Liu Er and others naturally knew about the situation in Yangping Pass, but there was no solution. After all, they could not even deprive the soldiers of their right to communicate in private. Zhang Ren thought about the whole night but didn''t think of a solution. In the end, he proposed a solution that was not a solution. Shen Shiqi proposed that it was a strange phenomenon to bite the bright sky last night, not that the grain warehouse was burned, and that the rear would first transport a batch of grain to the front line to fool the soldiers on the front line. Zhang Ren had no other way, so he could only do what Shen Shiqi said. As for how long can this method fool the soldiers? I can only say that I can fool you as long as I can. Li Jing''s fire instantly turned the originally impregnable Hanzhong defense line into a broken ship full of loopholes. Zhang Ren and Shen Shiqi are the papermakers of this broken ship. They are doing their best to delay the sinking speed of this broken ship, but unfortunately they are destined to be futile. If they face ordinary generals, they might be able to be forced by the two, but unfortunately, they met Li Jing this time. Li Jing obviously would not give them any chance to turn things around. On the third day of burning the Nanzheng Grain Deposit, taking advantage of the shocking morale of the Yangping Pass and the whereabouts of morale, the Qin army launched a fierce attack on Yangping Pass again, and this time the intensity was unprecedented. Yang Jian, Long Qi, Gongsun Xuanyuan and other famous generals were personally involved in the siege under the command of Li Jing, and the morale of the Qin army also returned to its peak at this moment. In contrast, the Shu army had a turbulent morale and a decline in morale. How could it block the Qin army''s offensive as one rose and the other fell? "Report to the Governor, the Qin army has come to the city in the East Third District." After hearing the report, Zhang Ren decisively ordered: "Sorry General Kong Peng to lead a thousand elite troops over and be sure to kill all the Qin troops in the East Third District." As soon as he finished speaking, another soldier came to report. "The governor is not good. Qin troops have also arrived in the West Fourth District, among which Yang Jian is there." "Let General Liu Er lead his army immediately and be sure to block Yang Jian and Qin army." "Governor, Qin troops appeared in the East Sixth District..." ¡°Governor, West Second District¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The defenders were still the original army, and the guards were also at the same level. They were still facing the previous enemies, but the performance of the Shu army was completely different. The reason for this is not that the Qin army has become stronger, but that the Shu army has become weaker. Zhang Ren commanded the army from morning to afternoon, and countless defenders were killed in the battle, but the number of Qin troops on the city wall was increasing, and they could not be expelled at all. At this point, no matter how unwilling Zhang Ren was, he had to accept the fact that Yangping Pass could no longer defend. Now what he could do was not to keep the pass but to stop the loss. Zhang Ren ordered the burning of the grain warehouse, armory and material warehouse, and then issued a retreat order, leaving Liu Er and Kong Peng to lead 10,000 soldiers who had not participated in the war to cut off the rear. Li Jing was also worried that Yangping Pass would be burned to ruins, so after entering the pass, most people asked to put out the fire first, but he cleared out the back door first and ordered Yang Jian to lead 5,000 cavalry to pursue him, and soon collided with Liu Er and Kong Peng''s army of behind-the-back. The Shu Road was narrow, which was not conducive to the cavalry charge, and the impact of the Qin cavalry was difficult to exert. However, after half an hour of fierce fighting between the two sides, Long Qi led 10,000 reinforcements to arrive in time. In the end, under the siege of five thousand Qin cavalry and nearly ten thousand Qin troops, the ten thousand Shu troops, who were responsible for cutting off the rear were defeated after two hours of persistence. Only less than a thousand people fled back to Nanzheng with Kong Peng and Liu Er. Yang Jian led his army to continue to chase Liu Er and Kong Peng, but after chasing for thirty miles, he was hit by the ambush set up by Zhang Ren and Shen Yi in a valley, and hundreds of elite cavalry and thousands of infantry were damaged before he had to retreat. After Wu Qi learned about Yang Jian¡¯s hiding, he immediately spoke to Li Jing: ¡°Zhang Ren¡¯s ambush has already come out, and there will be no ambush after the ambush. If another army is sent to pursue him at this time, he will definitely win a great victory.¡± Li Jing nodded in agreement, and then appointed Wu Qi as a general, and brought Gongsun Xuanyuan and Yang Ren under his command, leading a five thousand army to continue pursuing. Shen Shiqi did not expect that Yang Jian and Long Qi would have a third pursuer afterwards, but Wu Qi beat him up and was beaten up so hard that the five thousand ambush soldiers were completely lost. In this way, Li Jing attacked fiercely for more than a month, with nearly 30,000 troops killed and killed. However, he failed to break through Yangping Pass, but broke the city within two days after completing the food burning and attacking the heart. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2616 Capture the Xicheng and encircle Nanzhen Chapter 2616 Capture the Xicheng and encircle Nanzheng Chapter 2613: Capture the Xicheng and encircle Nanzheng "Big victory, big victory..." Hearing this, the generals of Yongliang, including Li Jing, were all happy. After all, the result of this battle was too great. Although Zhang Ren burned all warehouses in the pass before retreating, the fire was extinguished by the Qin army due to the hasty situation. However, since the Shu army''s armed forces and materials were transported as much as they were used, the reserves in the warehouses within the pass were not large. Therefore, seizing materials, food, grass, etc. is secondly, mainly to severely damage the Shu army and occupy the important military brigade site in Yangping Pass. After the war, the Qin army suffered a total of 5,000 casualties in this battle, killed 8,000 Shu troops and captured 12,000 prisoners. The 35,000 Shu troops in Yangping Pass were left, and only 15,000 of them fled back to Nanzheng, and the rest were either killed in battle or captured. In the previous fierce attack of more than a month, the Qin army suffered nearly 35,000 casualties, of which 13,000 were killed and killed, but only nearly 20,000 Shu troops were killed and injured, and most of the Shu troops were injured rather than killed in battle. But now, with only 5,000 casualties, 20,000 Shu troops were destroyed and Yangping Pass was captured. The results of this battle alone have far exceeded those of more than a month before. At this point, although the Qin army successfully captured Yangping Pass, nearly 40,000 troops were killed and killed in the siege alone, of which 15,000 were killed in battle, leaving only 60,000 troops that could fight. In contrast, the total casualties of the Shu army reached 40,000, of which 30,000 were killed or captured, and 10,000 were injured in treatment. They were also unable to participate in the war in the short term, and there were still 60,000 soldiers who could fight. However, there is also Li Siyuan''s 30,000 army in Hanzhong, so the Shu army has only 90,000 troops, which is 30,000 more than Li Jing. Li Jing naturally knew this, but he was not afraid at all. After all, he had already conquered Yangping Pass, the biggest problem in conquering Hanzhong. The 90,000 Shu troops, lacking food and grass and low morale, do not pose much threat in Li Jing''s eyes, and will be defeated by himself sooner or later. It is only a matter of time before the Qin army completely occupied Hanzhong County. However, in order to prevent the Shu Han from jumping into a scorched earth, he would rather turn Hanzhong into a piece of scorched earth than to make the Qin Dynasty cheaper. Therefore, Li Jing still cannot relax at all. Even if a lion fights with a rabbit, he will do his best. What''s more, Shu Han, which still has the advantage of military strength, is not a rabbit. In order to capture Hanzhong in the shortest time, Li Jing left behind 5,000 defenders at Yangping Pass the next day after he captured Yangping Pass, he led a 55,000 army to continue southward and prepared to attack Nanzheng, the Hanzhong capital. However, before the Qin army conquered Xinzheng, they still needed to remove the Wubao and camps built by Shu Han on the ancient Hanzhong Road one by one. As mentioned in the previous article, Shu Han has built the entire Hanzhong into a fortress, and hundreds of Wubao and more than a dozen camps were built in Hanzhong to prevent any mistakes in the North and East lines. After all, if there is any problem in Yangping Pass and Xicheng, these arrangements can also delay the fall of Hanzhong and buy time for the Shu army. Now that Yangping Pass was captured by the Qin army, the Qin army successfully attacked Hanzhong, it was time for these Wubao camps to take effect. Disagree with the defensive fortifications built by Shu Han outside Yangping Pass. There are few hundred defenders in these Wubao in Hanzhong County, with a maximum of no more than two hundred, while the defenders in the camp will not exceed a thousand. Before attacking Yangping Pass, the Qin army captured more than 20 Wubao and three camps. Now even the rock-solid Yangping Pass has been broken, so naturally they will not take the mere Wubao and camps seriously. To put it bluntly, Shu Han also knew that these camps and Wubao posed no great threat to the Qin army, but they were still vigorously constructed, just to delay and warn them to buy time for the Shu army. South of Yangping Pass, on the thirty-mile-long Hanzhong Ancient Road, there are twenty-five Wubao and three camps, with a total force of about 4,000. Among them were ten Wubao and a large camp. When chasing the retreating Shu army, they were already solved by Yang Jian and Wu Qi. Wu Qi had only five thousand soldiers and had just experienced a big battle. The soldiers were already a little tired, so when he attacked the second camp, after failing to persuade the surrender, he did not want to suffer too much casualties, so he was destined to suspend the offensive and stationed on site to rest and recover. After resting for a day and a night, Wu Qi also received the order of Li Jing to continue his march, so he led 5,000 troops to launch a fierce attack on the Shu army camp, which had only had the former defenders. He occupied the camp in just one stick of incense, captured more than 400 Shu troops, and suffered less than 100 casualties. Shortly after Wu Qi occupied the second seat, Yang Jian led another 5,000 reinforcements to arrive. After the two sides merged, they had nearly 10,000 troops. As a vanguard, they came to open the way for the main force in the rear and cleared all obstacles on the ancient road of Hanzhong. Under the joint efforts of Wu Qi and Yang Jian, all the first battalions of the Fifteen Forts were captured in less than three days. Seven of the Wu Forts voluntarily chose to surrender, with less than a thousand casualties. After clearing all Wubao and camps, Wu Qi and Yang Jian''s vanguard army also arrived at the last line of defense in northern Hanzhong, Anyang County, and as long as the Anyang Qin army was captured, they could enter the Hanzhong Basin. But in such an important place, the Shu army not only did not leave heavy troops to defend, but also withdrew all the defenders and moved all the food and grass, leaving only more than a hundred county soldiers and hundreds of defeated soldiers who fled back from the front line one after another. Yang Song, the magistrate of Anyang County, obviously knew that he could not stop the Qin army, so when the Qin army arrived at the city, he chose to open the city and surrender without saying a word. Seeing that Yang Song was so flattering, Yang Jian didn''t look like a backbone person, and Anyang County was indeed unable to resist the Qin army, so he prepared to lead his army into the city to rest, but was stopped by Wu Qi. Yang Jian was a little puzzled, but Wu Qi explained: "Be careful, there is no big mistake." Then he sent someone to the city to check. Not long after, only half of the soldiers sent to the city for inspection escaped and brought them back to the city to ambush, and there were fire-burning objects everywhere, and the rest were killed in the hands of ambush soldiers in the city. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Yang Jian immediately took a breath of cold air, and his heart felt cold. The Shu army was so cruel that he wanted to burn them to death with millions of people in the city. Once the Qin army enters the city and is not prepared, Anyang City will turn into a fire city, swallowing up all the Qin army in the city. Unlike Yang Jian who was frightened, Wu Qi looked like he was not surprised. After all, Li Mu used the trick of burning the city during the Guanzhong War. Wu Qi was not trapped at the beginning, and naturally he would not be trapped now. Before Yang Jian could speak, Yang Ren on the side couldn''t bear it anymore. He grabbed Yang Song''s collar and said angrily: "So you are a fool to surrender." Yang Song''s face turned pale. Although he was the magistrate of Anyang County, he had just taken office for a while. He really didn''t know that Shen Shiqi had set up a trap, so he explained tremblingly: "It''s unfair, it''s unfair. I really don''t know." "Do you think we believe it?" After Yang Ren sneered, he did not give Yang Song a chance to speak, and directly pulled his sword to stab Yang Song to death. Wu Qi couldn''t help but frown when he saw this. After all, although Yang Song''s official position was not high, he was a member of the Yang family in Hanzhong, which was of some use to the Qin army. He also thought about how to use Yang Song, but Yang Ren killed Yang Song. But everyone was already dead, so Wu Qi naturally couldn''t blame Yang Ren, so he could only pretend that he didn''t see it. Seeing that Wu Qi did not pursue the matter, Yang Ren felt relieved in his heart. He killed Yang Song with some personal emotions. Yang Ren was the **** Yang Ren merged with Hanzhong Yang Ren. He was originally from Hanzhong. He knew very well how many evil Yang Song had committed over the years, and the people of Hanzhong wanted to swallow him alive. But because of the Yang family in Hanzhong, neither Li Tang nor Shu Han held him accountable. Yang Ren did not want this evil man to continue to be free and wanted to seek justice for the elders of Hanzhong, but if he did not kill him at this time, it would be even more difficult for Yang Song to kill him after surrendering to Qin, so he pretended to be angry and killed. Later, Yang Jian and Yang Ren only brought a few personal soldiers into the city. Although they killed all the spies lurking in the city, they still failed to stop the other party from igniting the fire. However, because Yang Jian was prepared for a long time, the fire did not spread, but it also burned three streets and burned several people to death, but also saved the lives of tens of thousands of people in the city. Since then, Anyang, one of the ten counties in Hanzhong, has officially been under the rule of the Qin Dynasty. After Wu Qi occupied Anyang, he did not continue to march, but instead stationed on the spot, waiting for the arrival of the large army. After all, if you continue to go deeper, what Wu Qi has to face is 90,000 Shu troops, and it is obviously not enough to rely on their less than 10,000 people. Li Jing received a message from Wu Qi and immediately accelerated the marching speed after learning about what happened in Anyang. After all, Shu Han was preparing to use the tens of thousands of people in Anyang as bait to burn the people of the whole city and the Qin army to death. He was ready to do such a careless thing, which shows that he was already anxious and did not care about the hearts of the people in Hanzhong. Therefore, the longer the war will be delayed, the greater the trauma to Hanzhong. Li Jing must fight and decide quickly, but he only has 60,000 troops, not as many as the Shu army. It is difficult to quench his thirst from Yongliang to move troops from far away. On the contrary, Han Xin''s troops from Shangyong were closest to him. Although Han Xin''s troops were blocked by Xicheng, Li Jing had already broken through Yangping Pass and entered Pengdi in Hanzhong. The eastern defense line of Shu Han naturally lost its significance. The Qin army could completely separate a partial division from the north, go straight to the rear of Xicheng, and attack Xicheng with Han Xin on both sides, thus completing the meeting with the 40,000 Qin troops in Jingbei, and the Qin army will also restore its military advantage. After Li Jing broke through Yangping Pass, it was only a matter of time before he completely captured Hanzhong, but if he wanted to fight quickly and conquer Hanzhong in a short period of time, he had to cooperate with Shangyong''s Han Xin. Li Jing ordered Wang Jian to lead a 15,000 army to head straight to the Xicheng, and he himself led a 40,000 army to head straight to Nanzheng, and two of the three counties along the way surrendered voluntarily. But when Li Jing took over the city, he found that the food and grass in the hands of the people in the city had been confiscated, and the strong men were summoned, leaving only an empty city with shortage of food and the old and weak city to the Qin army, obviously trying to use this to consume the food and grass of the Qin army. In this regard, Li Jing knew that it was a plan, but in order to win the hearts of the people in Hanzhong, he had to take the initiative to step in. Li Jing did not want the Shu army to huddle in the city. In order to lead the Shu army to fight, he divided the army into four and deliberately pretended to be arrogant. However, even if he completed the meeting at the city of Nanzheng, he could not lead out a Shu army. Just when Li Jing was approaching Nanzheng, Wang Jian had already captured Xicheng. Wang Jian led his army to the east, and he turned a blind eye to Wubao along the way. He would only launch a strong attack unless he could not get around it. In the end, he only took two days to arrive in Xicheng. The Shu army also knew the importance of the West City, so they arranged five thousand defenders in the West City and ordered the garrison Yang Ang to hold on for half a month. But facing Han Xin''s 40,000 Qin troops, Wang Jian''s 15,000 Qin troops, and a total of 55,000 Qin troops, even Bai Qi would not be able to defend the West City with 5,000 people, let alone Yang Ang. Only an hour after the war began, the Qin army in Jingbei, who was raising energy in the east, took the lead in attacking the city, and then Wang Jian''s army in the west also climbed the city tower. The Xicheng was officially broken, but the defending general Yang Ang would rather die than surrender, and resisted stubbornly in the city lord''s mansion, and was eventually shot by Jingzhou general Wen Pin Sanshu. The Qin army captured Xicheng, which means that all Xincheng County was occupied by the Qin Dynasty. Hanzhong County was originally one county and nine counties, but under the years of governance and development of Li Shimin, it became three counties, twenty counties, Hanzhong, Shangyong and Xincheng. Nowadays, the six counties of Shangyong County and the four counties of Xincheng County have all belonged to the Great Qin. As for the ten counties in Hanzhong County, three counties were occupied by the Qin Dynasty, and the two western counties were owned by Li Siyuan. In other words, only five counties that truly belong to the Shu army were left, including Nanzheng. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2617 Liu Yu is vicious, the battle in Hanzhong Chapter 2617 Liu Yu is vicious, the battle in Hanzhong Chapter 2614: Liu Yu is vicious, the battle in Hanzhong Han Xin and Wang Jian jointly broke through the West City. Since then, the gates of Hanzhong and the eastern part of Hanzhong have been completely opened to the Qin Dynasty. This was originally a good thing, but there was one thing that made everyone unhappy. "Deputy Governor Han, the warehouses in Xicheng have been burned down, and like Anyang County, all the light and strong people in the city have been summoned to the army." Wang Jian said with a serious face. After hearing this, the generals of Jingzhou, including Han Xin, Wen Pin, Zheng Lun, Chen Qi, etc., also showed serious expressions, obviously they all knew what this news meant. Although Xicheng did not belong to Hanzhong County, the three counties including Anyang occupied by the Qin army were all recruited in advance without exception. This probably means that all the young and middle-aged people in Hanzhong were all incorporated into the army by the Shu army, and Shu Han¡¯s preparations were fighting the Qin army to the death in Hanzhong. The total population of Hanzhong County is 450,000, and the total population of Xicheng is 30,000. Among these 480,000 people, even if women, children and elderly people are removed, even if they only account for one-quarter of the 120,000 people, there are still 120,000. Most of the Qin army soldiers thought that it would be easy to seize Hanzhong after capturing Yangping Pass. After all, the most difficult thing to fight in Hanzhong is Yangping Pass. Even this hard bone was broken. How difficult will it be for the rest of Zhucheng? Many people even think that in order to stop losses, the Shu army may take the initiative to give up Hanzhong after the fall of Yangping Pass. But the Shu army''s various performances are obviously not ready to give up Hanzhong. But The Shu Han grain warehouse was burned, and the food was seriously insufficient. It was barely enough to support one''s own army, let alone these 120,000 were so strong. Therefore, the purpose of Shu Han is already very obvious, which is to exhaust everything from Hanzhong to consume the Qin army, even if Hanzhong is broken into scorched earth, and sacrifice all Hanzhong people will do whatever they want. Zhang Ren, Shen Shiqi, Liu Er and others obviously could not make such a decision. They neither had the right nor dared to do this. The only person in Shu Han who could make such a decision was Liu Yu. Before giving up Yangping Pass, Zhang Ren had already sent a letter to Liu Yu, informing Nan Zheng and Yangping Pass, and said that Yangping Pass could no longer be defended. At this time, Liu Yu was launching a counterattack in southern Shu. After all, Chi You was injured by Houqing and could not go to the battlefield in person. Naturally, such a good opportunity would not be missed. The Southern Army has no Chiyou, and the military''s military''s military''s growth rate has also decreased by 1 point, and its comprehensive combat power has been pulled back to the same level as the veterans of Shu Han. However, the Southern Army had only more than 100,000 troops, while the Shu Army had more than 200,000 troops, and there were also a group of powerful generals such as Xing Tian and Lu Ya. Even Emperor Liu Yu personally went to the battlefield. After Liu Yu became emperor, he broke his own bottleneck and his basic force reached 105, officially joining the ranks of the God of War, but among the God of War, he belonged to the weaker group. Liu Yu''s own bravery is second, mainly because his own battle was in full force, which greatly encouraged the Shu army. On the other hand, when the Southern Army saw that Liu Yu had participated in the war in person, his lord could not participate in the war in person, his morale would inevitably be affected. As one goes up and down, Zhurong and Gonggong are not opponents of Xing Tian and Lu Ya, so it is naturally difficult for the Southern Army not to fall into a disadvantage. The Southern Army captured half of the four counties of Shu Han, but under the counterattack of more than 200,000 Shu troops, the Southern Army retreated step by step and lost the entire territory of Jingxian County, Liangshan County, and the three counties in the northern part of Jianning County, which was a heavy loss. Chi You could not participate in the war. If Gonggong was the only one, it would naturally be impossible to stop Xing Tian and Lu Ya. If Fei Lian and Ping Yi were not there, Gonggong would have been killed in battle long ago. Fei Lian and Ping Yi are both Ying Long''s characters. After they were born, they were implanted in Nanzhong and became generals under Chi You. Fei Lian was not Fei Lian from the Shang Dynasty when he died under Houyi''s arrow, but the star **** who was one of the fourteen stars in the middle-aged branch of ancient mythology. Pingyi is also a **** name in ancient legends, but the records of different books are different, and he also has a variety of different identities such as the Rain Master, the Cloud God, the Thunder Master, and the Wind Master. As ancient gods, both of them have extraordinary strength and have been war-level generals since their birth. Fei Lian is born with divine power and is the best in the three armies, while Ping Yi is both civil and military, and is both wise and brave. Southern countries have backward education and lack of talents. All-round talents like Pingyi will naturally be valued by Chiyou. Therefore, in addition to being a general in the army, Pingyi would occasionally work as a part-time counselor when Prime Minister Shi was not here. Liu Yu hid Lu Ya''s ace, while Fei Lian and Ping Yi were Chi You''s backers. But Chi You never expected that he would be injured by Hou Qing and was seriously injured and could not participate in the battle, so that the ace became a life-saving faction. If it weren''t for Fei Lian and Ping Yi, Gonggong would have been killed by Xing Tian. Once Gonggong died in battle and Chiyou was unable to participate in the war, the Southern Army would be really in danger. The role of Fei Lian and Ping Yi is limited to saving Gonggong, and even if the three of them join forces, they can only barely fight Xing Tian and Lu Ya. But among the Shu army, there were not only Xing Tian and Lu Ya, but also many powerful generals such as Liu Yu, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Shi Jingtang, etc. If it is just a **** general, can it rely on the number of people or military formations to resist? But how should the God of War offset it? Just when the Southern Army was in danger, the Southern Princess Zhurong stood up and took over the banner of the Southern Kingdom instead of his brother. Zhurong led a thousand cavalry to attack the central army of Shu Han, and fought against the three generals Xiahou Ying, Xiao Sheng and Shi Kuanghan alone, but he was able to win the battle. In order to ensure that the Central Army was not in chaos, Liu Yu decisively ordered Zhang Fei to go for support. When Zhang Fei arrived, the three generals had already been defeated. Xiahou Ying and Xiao Sheng fled with injuries, and Shi Kuanghan died tragically under Zhurong''s sword. Zhang Fei is a long-standing powerful general and does not take Zhu Rong as a woman seriously. However, after thirty rounds of battle with Zhu Rong, although he avoided Zhu Rong''s flying knife, he was dismissed because his front leg was cut off. Although Zhurong''s flying knife is not as powerful as Lu Ya''s flying knife, it is also one of the best flying knife in the world. It is normal for Zhang Fei to get hit without defense. If Liu Yu hadn''t taken action in time and stopped Zhurong with one arrow, Zhang Fei would have really died at Zhurong''s hands, and Liu Yu was forced by Zhurong to join the war himself. Although Zhurong failed to kill Zhang Fei, he injured him. Later, he fought against Zhang Fei and Liu Yu in an injured state. Zhurong failed to win this time, but he did not lose. In addition, the iron cavalry had attacked the central army and threatened to the hinterland of the Shu army. In the end, Zhurong''s thousand cavalry, although only more than a hundred cavalry left, returned, killed nearly five thousand Shu troops, dragged the battle that must have been defeated into a draw, and saved more vital forces for the Southern Army. After this battle, Zhurong became famous in the battle, and the title of the princess of the Southern Kingdom and the **** of fire Zhurong began to become louder and louder. Most Shu people knew that Yue, the sister of the Southern Barbarian King, was also fierce. But even if Zhurong participated in the war, it still could not change the gap in strength between the two countries and the fact that the southern army was defeated. Under the counterattack of the Shu army, the Southern Army suffered heavy losses and even had to give up all cities to gather troops in order to continue to confront the Shu army. Of course, in the war between the Shu barbarians, Zhu Rong was not only outstanding, but Deng Qiang, the defender of the Shu Han Dynasty, was also amazing. Deng Qiang went deep into the country with five thousand Shu troops alone and threatened the food route of the Southern Army. Chi You forced him to divide his troops to solve Deng Qiang, but instead he was trapped in Deng Qiang''s plan. Deng Qiang adopted the strategy of siege and attacking aid, set up an ambush, defeated Meng Huo and killed Meng You in the first battle, defeated Tang Yu and Duan Siying in the second battle, and defeated Gonggong and killed Jihuo, the leader of the Chi Dong tribe of the Dong tribe in the third battle. Deng Qiang roamed the rear of the Southern Army with 5,000 troops, won all three battles, killed more than 10,000 troops in the Southern Army and three powerful generals, setting the best record after the war in Shu, but he also lost more than half of his own, leaving only less than two thousand people to return. When he first learned that Deng Qiang''s army was in deep, Liu Yu felt that Deng Qiang''s move was too risky and was worried that Deng Qiang would ruin the five thousand troops. But as the good news continued to be returned and the battle results became more and more exaggerated, Liu Yu realized that Deng Qiang was a hidden dragon. Liu Yu has been vigorously trying to attract talents from the outside world, but he did not realize that there were a talented person lurking around him, so he was naturally overjoyed. When Deng Qiang returned with great victory, he immediately promoted three levels in a row, obviously preparing to reuse Deng Qiang. Deng and Qiang won all three battles, which greatly weakened the Southern Army. Liu Yu was also preparing to pursue the victory and beat the dogs in the water, but unexpectedly he received news of the fall of Yangping Pass. The fall of Yangping Pass was a bolt from the blue for Liu Yu. After all, it would be difficult to save Hanzhong without Yangping Pass. Liu Yu never expected that Yangping Pass would fall so soon. After all, the Qin army had only a total of 100,000, and he arranged a 100,000 army in Hanzhong, and Li Siyuan had a total of 30,000 army, which was 130,000. 100,000 attacks, 130,000 defenses, how could the defender not be able to defend even for two months? But the reality is that Yangping Pass has indeed failed to hold it for two months. When Liu Yu learned that the Qin army had first burned the Nanzheng grain warehouse through the Zizi Army, which made the Shu army unstable and then broke through Yangping Pass, he was not considerate and should have said something. Liu Yu only knows the military and knows Li Jing''s tactics of the Scout Army. On the surface, he says it is simple to start, but how difficult it is to implement it, so he does not blame Liu Zhang and Zhang Ren. After all, this plan is unsolvable and it is hard to defend against. Even if he is, he will probably fall into the trap. Now Yangping Pass on the northern line has been broken, and Hanzhong is in danger, but the southern barbarians on the southern line have not yet been resolved. The Shu Han, who had just established the country, has reached a critical moment of life and death. Liu Yu immediately summoned his advisers to discuss how to deal with the Qin army, but he came to the conclusion that Hanzhong could not be saved. Liu Yu thought alone all night and finally decided to fight the Qin army to the death. Since Hanzhong is destined to be trapped in the enemy, it cannot afford the Qin army anyway. Even if it turns Hanzhong into a white land, it will not make Hanzhong a bridgehead for the Qin army to attack Shu Han. Liu Yu did not think that he would move all the Hanzhong people back to Shuzhong, but on the one hand, the Shu road was difficult to walk, and on the other hand, the time was too late, so it would be better to destroy it simply. But even if Liu Yu was willing to destroy Hanzhong, it would not be cheap for the Qin Dynasty. He could not directly butcher the knife to his own people, otherwise the Shu Han would not agree, and he would definitely be despised by the people of the world. After thinking about it, Liu Yu thought of a more absolutely and vicious way, which is to use all the light and strong Hanzhong as cannon fodder. Just imagine, if all the young people in Hanzhong died at the hands of the Qin army, would the Hanzhong people still obey the rule of the Qin army? The thing Li Jing was most worried about was about to happen. Liu Yu was determined to fight the Qin army to the death. He would rather turn Hanzhong into a scorched earth than to be cheaper than Daqin. If Daqin came to the forcibly, he would only get a broken Hanzhong. I have to say that Liu Yu¡¯s method is indeed cruel enough, which makes Li Jing a little confused. After all, the Qin army has already broken through Yangping Pass and has paid such a great price, so it is impossible to withdraw the troops. But if we are forced, 80,000 to 90,000 Shu troops, plus more than 100,000 Hanzhong''s strongest Hanzhong, even if the Qin army can chew, there will probably be heavy casualties, and what we get is the broken Hanzhong, which is not worth the gain. At Li Jing''s deliberate request, Han Xin and Wang Jian stayed in Xicheng for three days, left half a month of food rations for the people of the city, and led an army of 50,000 to Nanzheng. During this period, a great war broke out in Nanzheng. On this day, the four gates of Nanzheng City opened wide. Zhang Ren led 10,000 Shu troops and 30,000 armed soldiers and thirty thousand soldiers out of the city, and rushed out of the Qin army''s camp frantically. The Qin army was well-trained and well-equipped. Such attacks naturally did not have much impact, but they would feel tired after a long battle. Li Jing ordered Yang Jian to lead only three thousand cavalry to easily defeat the invaders, beheading nearly 10,000 people, but he suffered little losses, but the next day the soldiers and civilians of the Shu army attacked again. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2618 Nanzheng offensive and defensive battle (Part 1) No detoxification plan Chapter 2618: Nanzheng Offensive and Defensive Battle (Part 1) No Detoxification Scheme Chapter 2615: The Nanzheng offensive and defensive battle (Part 1) has no detoxification plan When the Shu army attacked again, the Qin army naturally could not be beaten passively, so Li Jing ordered Long and lead three thousand iron cavalry to fight. After an hour of fierce battle, the Shu army composed of Qingzhuang was defeated again, and Long Geng led his troops to cover up the killing, but encountered the five thousand new forces of Kong Peng, who was responsible for cutting off the rear. As was the case yesterday, the Qin army had been fighting for an hour and had a great energy consumption, so it failed to defeat the Shu army. Long Qi was also stopped by Liu Er. After a big battle, he quickly fell into a disadvantage and joined forces with Ma Shanwei and Ma Chao. Only then could he barely draw with Liu Er, but he failed to maximize the results. "Grandmaster General Long Qi has returned victoriously. In this battle, he killed five thousand Shu troops and captured five thousand prisoners, while our army suffered less than five hundred casualties." After hearing his subordinates'' report, Li Jing remained silent and did not speak. After all, he was watching the whole of the two battles yesterday and today. When Long Qi fought with Liu Er''s troops, Li Jing had thought of dispatching a large army again to swallow Liu Er''s troops in one bite, but he gave up after weighing the pros and cons. The reason is no different. The Shu army''s fighting style was a bit too extreme. Nearly 20,000 people were ruined in two days and two battles, as if they were intentionally giving away their heads, which made Li Jing instinctively feel something was wrong. "How many prisoners of Shu army were captured in these two battles?" Li Jing asked. Wu Qi stood up and replied, "Yesterday, 6,000, today, 5,000, there are already 11,000." "Go and interrogate these prisoners." "No." The next day, the Shu army invaded again, but this time it was not Kong Peng and Liu Er, but Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao was a hidden figure in the Bronze Hundred Swordsman period during the Sixteen Kingdoms period. After being born, he was implanted into Zhang Ren''s younger brother, so he naturally also served in Shu Han. Zhang Hao''s original surname was Gong, and the Zhao general Zhang Ping was adopted as his adopted son, and then he changed it to the Zhang family, and was from the Xuanshi County, Shangdang County (now Gaoping City, Shanxi Province). When the King of the Former Qin Dynasty was appointed to attack Zhang Ping, he appointed Deng Qiang, the first general of the Former Qin Dynasty, as the vanguard. Zhang Ping had known Deng Qiang for a long time, so he naturally did not dare to be careless, so he let his godson Zhang Hao, who was the most capable person under his command, go on the battle. The two armies confronted each other and fought for more than ten days. Deng Qiang, who had an absolute advantage, could not win. Later, Fu Jian personally led his troops to come, and Zhang Ping also led the main force to meet the enemy. The two sides lined up their formations, Zhang Hao showed off his might, and only brought a small number of elite soldiers to break into the formation, leading by example, and killed five in and five out of the Former Qin army. The Former Qin army was almost shaken under its impact. Zhang Hao''s bravery and good fighting made Fu Jian love him when he saw him, and he gave him a heavy reward and captured him. After the decisive battle began, in the melee between the two armies, Zhang Hao was besieged by the generals of the Former Qin Dynasty. He was almost exhausted and was stabbed by Lu Guang first, and then captured by Deng Qiang. Zhang Hao was captured and Zhang Ping''s army was defeated. Zhang Ping had no choice but to surrender. Fu Jian also accepted Zhang Ping''s surrender, but took Zhang Hao away and appointed him as the General of the Tiger Ben. Later, Zhang Hao followed Fu Jian, quelled the rebellion of the Five Dukes, defeated the Former Yan and Dai Kingdom, defeated Xie Shi, and together with Deng Qiang, he was called the "Eneme of Ten Thousand People" by historian Cui Hong. Deng Qiang''s enemy is a reflection of both commander and martial arts, while Zhang Hao is a reflection of martial arts alone, and his strength naturally reaches the level of the God of War. In the previous Yangpingguan offensive and defensive battle, Kang Anyu, Hua Xiong and Sun Chongjin joined forces, but they were still defeated by Zhang Hao and injured Hua Xiong and Sun Chongjin. After the war was cut off, Zhang Hao defeated and seriously injured the three generals Kang Anyu, Li Jue and Zhang Xiu. To be honest, Liu Er and Kong Peng''s contribution to the offensive and defensive battle in Yangpingguan was not as good as Zhang Hao. Seeing Zhang Hao going to fight, Li Jing, considering that many generals had already been defeated by Zhang Hao, he would definitely not be defeated again this time, so he sent Gongsun Xuanyuan to fight. As soon as Xuanyuan left, Wu Qi entered the tent with the interrogation report and said seriously: "Grandmaster, the interrogation results have come out. The 11,000 prisoners of war in Shu army captured were all from four counties including Anyang Xicheng." As soon as this statement was made, the generals of the Qin army did not respond, but Li Jing took a breath. ¡°It¡¯s trouble now.¡± Li Jing couldn''t help but mutter to himself, and at the same time he thought about countermeasures in his heart. Now the intention of Shu Han is very obvious, which is to use the lives of the Hanzhong people to consume the Qin army. However, Liu Yu, who was the emperor, was afraid of his longing every day and did not dare to do it too ugly, so he only let Hanzhong be cannon fodder. After all, if all the young people in Hanzhong died at the hands of the Qin army, the Hanzhong people would definitely be full of hatred for the Qin Dynasty. Even if the Qin army occupied Hanzhong, it would be difficult to win the hearts of the Hanzhong people. But Liu Yu''s plan has a huge hidden danger, that is, the people of Hanzhong are not stupid, and they will definitely not die for Shu Han in vain. If the Qin army used the attacking tactics well and used the attacking battles between Hanzhong women and children in the occupied areas, it might even make these Hanzhong, who were regarded as cannon fodder, turn against each other. But Li Jing is a master of the tactics of attacking the heart, and the main thing he used to break through Yangping Pass is to attack the heart. Liu Yu naturally could not have known about this, so if this problem cannot be solved, Shu Han will shoot himself in the foot. With Liu Yu''s 96 intellectual attributes, he still couldn''t think of a solution. In the end, Su Qin offered his advice to solve this problem. The strategy proposed by Su Qin is also very simple, which is to first use the light and strong people from the occupied areas as cannon fodder. All the people in the occupied areas were old, weak, women and children, and all the food in their hands was confiscated by the Shu army. To the Qin army, they could reduce the burden on the Shu army, and to consume the food and grass of the Qin army. As for whether the Qin army will provide these people with food and supplies? Then it will not be under the control of the Shu army. The Shu army even wished that the Qin army would not provide food and grass, so that these hundreds of believers could starve to death, but the possibility was too low. The people-oriented approach of the Qin army will definitely provide food and grass to the people in Hanzhong even if the burden of food and grass transportation is increased. But this is exactly the same as the Shu army. The Qin army''s food and grass pressure doubles. If a protracted war is fought, it may be able to drag down the Qin army. After that, as long as the recruits in the occupied areas were declared to the Qin army that the Qin army would not provide food and grass for the people who had fallen into Zhucheng, if they could not recover the lost land as soon as possible, the fellow villagers in their hometown would starve to death. They are definitely unwilling to let these new recruits die for Shu Han, but if they are to save the villagers in their hometown, I believe that most people are willing to fight to the end. As long as you counterattack under the banner of regaining your home, the young and strong people in the occupied areas will take the initiative to be cannon fodder. Once the new recruits in the occupied area were killed or injured, the Qin army and the Hanzhong people in the occupied area would be defeated. Even if there are so many young men who die in battle, the people in the occupied areas will be full of resentment towards the Qin army, and obviously they will not be standing on the side of the Qin army. At that time, even if the Qin army can mobilize some of the people in the occupied areas and let them persuade them to surrender the unbreakable city, and want to dismantle the Shu army from within, it is destined to play a great role. Because the young and strong born in the occupied area have been sent out to be cannon fodder, the remaining people in the city are all from the unoccupied area, and the lives of the people in the occupied area have nothing to do with them, and even their daily rations are still provided by Shu Han, so it is naturally impossible to be persuaded by the people in the occupied area. I have to say that Su Qin has thought through the darkness of people¡¯s hearts, and his plan is unsolvable at present. If Su Qin really comes to the plan, the Shu army only needs to defend Nanzheng City, and if the city falls, the recruits from the city will be used as cannon fodder. Even when food and grass are insufficient, the Shu army can take the initiative to give up and throw all the bags of the city to the Qin army and let them die. This can consume the Qin army''s military strength, secondly, reduce its own food and grass consumption, thirdly, increase the logistics pressure of the Qin army, fourthly, aggravate the hatred of the Hanzhong people towards the Qin army, make the Qin army unstable, and fifthly... It can be said that it can kill multiple goals in one fell swoop. If Su Qin wants to implement this plan smoothly, he must first consume the new recruits in the occupied area as cannon fodder before the Qin army launched the old and weak in the occupied area. It is precisely because of this that the Shu army has frequently fought in the past three days, just to send the young and brave people in the occupied areas to death. As soon as he thought of this, Li Jing suddenly opened his eyes and quickly ordered: "Changsun Wuji, immediately go and check the four cities of Anyang Xicheng. Those families of the young and strong were recruited by the Shu army and invite their families to the front line as soon as possible." "No." Changsun Wuji took the order and left, and shortly after he left, Gongsun Xuanyuan was able to return victoriously. Like Yang Jian and Long Gai, Xuanyuan easily defeated the cannon fodder composed of light and strong, but because the opponent was too large, the soldiers also consumed a lot of physical strength. When they encountered Zhang Hao''s army of broken rears, they naturally became weak. There was no accident in the battle between Xuanyuan and Zhang Hao. Although Zhang Hao is strong in the enemy of ten thousand people, he is obviously still quite different from Xuanyuan, one of the three emperors. The two sides fought for a full fifty rounds, but in the end Zhang Hao was defeated by Xuanyuan and fled back in a panic. After the war, after counting, the Qin army killed 8,000 enemies and captured 5,000, and lost less than 600 of them in this battle. Looking at the battle report of this great victory, Li Jing was not happy at all. So far, there are as many as 18,000 Hanzhong who died at the hands of the Qin army, and the captives have reached 16,000. Shu Han used 36,000 Hanzhong to defeat 1,600 soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. Then how much sacrifice will the Qin army make after all the cannon fodder are sent? Moreover, after being consumed by more than 100,000 cannon fodder in turn, the morale of the Qin army will inevitably decline to a certain extent. Can we still maintain the advantage in combat power when facing the Shu army? These are all urgent problems that need to be solved urgently, but are unsolvable. Changsun Wuji was very efficient in his work. In less than a day, he found out from the surrendered officials of the four counties in Anyang to find out the specific number of people recruited by the four counties and whose families were still there. The people of the four counties including Anyang and Xicheng, learned that their conscripted sons, husbands and younger brothers were fighting against the Qin army on the front line, and they all rushed to come to the front line to persuade them to turn against the evil. But it is obvious that it is not possible to invite the families of these people to the front line in a short period of time. Changsun Wuji could only register and make arrangements first, and then make arrangements after investigation. Fortunately, during this period, the Shu army did not continue to launch a counterattack. It was obvious that the new recruits from the four cities of Anxin had been consumed. In addition, the spies excluded by the Qin army found that the Shu army voluntarily gave up Chenggu County, and tens of thousands of people in the city were about to lose food. But Li Jing hesitated about whether to take over Chenggu County. If you don¡¯t accept this, if Chenggu County lets itself die, a large number of people will starve to death soon. It¡¯s not that Li Jing felt sorry for the food and supplies, but as long as he received it, the Shu army would let Chenggu County¡¯s Qingshen die. As soon as he thought of this, even Li Jing, who had always been calm, could not help but become distorted. Who made this poisonous plan? It¡¯s too poisonous and disgusting. Li Jing cursed in his heart, not knowing why, but he always felt that Zhang Yi was a bit like this style. Like most people, Li Jing also thought that the biggest problem in capturing Hanzhong County was Yangping Pass. As long as Yangping Pass was captured, it would be easy next, but he did not expect that the situation after breaking Yangping Pass would be even more difficult. After hesitating, Li Jing decided to take over Chenggu County. After all, even if the Shu army sent Qingzhuang from Chenggu County as cannon fodder, it would not be possible that all of them would die at the hands of the Qin army. Nearly half of the people would be captured, at least the families of these people would be grateful to the Qin army. Just when Li Jing took over Chenggu County, Han Xin''s vanguard and the first batch of people''s families also arrived at the Nanzheng front line successfully. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2619 Li Han joined forces in the offensive and defensive battle of Nanzheng (middle) Chapter 2619: Li Han joins hands in Nanzheng offensive and defensive battle (middle) Chapter 2616: Li Han joins hands in the offensive and defensive battle of Nanzheng (middle) Li Jing asked Wang Jian and Han Xin to stay in the west city because he wanted to use himself as bait to lure the Shu army in Nanzheng City. After all, if Han Xin''s troops came, it would be even more impossible for the Shu Han defenders to leave the station. The result was exactly the opposite of what Li Jing expected. Although the enemy was drawn out, they were all cannon fodder. The bait tactic failed, so Wang Jian and Han Xin naturally had no need to stay in Xicheng. After receiving Li Jing''s order, they immediately rushed to the front line, but there was still some trouble to deal with, that is, to change camps from Wubao scattered in Hanzhong. Previously, Li Jing thought that he could conquer Nanzheng in a short period of time, and then the counties and the Wubao and camps in Hanzhong would naturally not continue to resist stubbornly, but he did not expect that Shu Han would come up with such a sinister and vicious plan. If you continue to keep these Wubao, you will inevitably leave some hidden dangers, so it is better to remove them as soon as possible. Li Jing''s troops had less than 40,000 troops to fight against 80,000 or 90,000 Shu troops and more than 100,000 new soldiers, so they naturally had no energy to divide their troops, so this task could only be handed over to Han Xin and Wang Jian. After Wang Jian and Han Xin met, the total force was nearly 50,000, Han Xin led an army of 30,000, and Wang Jian and Wenpin each led 10,000. The troops were divided into three groups and marched westward at the same time, and at the same time cleared the fortifications such as Wubao along the way. Han Xin in the middle route encountered the most Wubao on the way, but most of them surrendered voluntarily. After all, there were too many invading Qin troops, and resisting stubbornly was just a dead end. As for the Wubao, who was rebelling against the north and south, who had been reluctant to surrender, could only let Wang Jian and Wenpeng attack one by one. Anyway, these fortifications did not cause much harm to the Qin army, but it was just that the removal of one by one was delayed. Han Xin easily cleared most of the Wubao in the middle road, and naturally handed over the others to Wang Jian and Wenpin. After arriving at the Nanzheng front line, he saw that there were still many people on the front line. Some of these people were happy, hugging their relatives and crying and laughing, looking like they were reborn after the disaster. But he looked sad and cried hysterically, as if his father and son had died. What''s worse, they even insulted the Qin army and attacked the Qin army soldiers. A Qin soldier was caught by an old woman. Although he was extremely angry and aggrieved, he still endured and did not fight back until several soldiers rushed up and dragged the old woman away and locked up. Han Xin saw that the white-haired old woman was dragged away by two Qin soldiers, but she was still scolding Qin army hysterically. She couldn''t help but frown and asked, "What''s going on?" "Why." Li Jing, who came to greet him in person, sighed and said, "Her son was forcibly recruited by the Shu army and died in the battle with our army. She blamed her son for his death, thinking that our army killed her son." "Hmph, it''s simply ridiculous." Han Xin snorted coldly and said lightly: "Her son was summoned by the Shu army and died as cannon fodder by the Shu army. We can''t let our soldiers not resist, right? Moreover, the people in the four counties of Anyang Xicheng now rely on our army to provide food to survive. Our army has saved lives to the people of these four counties. Even if we are not grateful, we should not resent our army. ¡± Li Jing smiled bitterly when he heard this: "That''s right, but ordinary people do not have such awareness. They only know that their husbands and sons died at the hands of our army. This is enough to make them hate our army and ignore everything else." Hearing Li Jing say this, Han Xin was speechless. The people at the bottom were indeed too easy to fool. Li Jing looked at the people who hugged each other and cried bitterly after reuniting with his family. A hint of relief flashed in his heart. At least the hearts of these people were towards the Qin army. 18,000 young men were killed in the four counties of Xicheng, Anyang, but 16,000 were captured. After all these people were released, it would be equivalent to saving 16,000 families. Those families whose relatives died will hate the Qin army, but these families who were captured and released by the Qin army will also be grateful to the Qin army and will be even more grateful to the Qin army. These people can downplay the hatred and resistance of the Hanzhong people towards the Qin army. Li Jing walked to the soldier who had been caught and was slapped in excitement and puzzled eyes, and patted his shoulder, asking, "Are you frustrated?" The soldier immediately stood at attention and shouted: "Don''t be frustrated, Sergeant Li Yuan, always keep in mind Your Majesty''s teachings and the military rules of the Qin Dynasty. Our Qin is the people-oriented and does not take every needle or thread from the people. No matter how the people insult, as long as you don''t take action first, you will never be allowed to attack the people." "Well said it, it''s worthy of being my Li Jing''s soldier." Li Jing smiled with relief. The Hanzhong people not far away, after hearing the conversation between Li Jing and the soldiers, their families were still alive, naturally looked admirable. As for those people whose relatives died, although some of them fell silent, more people still hated the Qin army. Along the way, after Han Xin learned all the current information from Li Jing, he couldn''t help but sigh: "Brother Li, you kicked the steel plate this time. Even if Hanzhong can be defeated, your Yongliang Army may be bleeding heavily." Li Jing''s face became even bitter when he heard this. Who said it was not? According to his original idea, the cost of seizing Hanzhong County was high, but it was still within the affordable range. But Shu Han dragged all the light and strong Hanzhong into the battlefield. The iron plate in Hanzhong instantly evolved into steel plates, and the Qin army would also pay a greater price than before. But who would have thought that Liu Yu was so cruel that the lives of more than 100,000 people in Hanzhong would be just like cannon fodder. "Brother Han, Shu Han''s poisonous plan is not perfect, Nanzheng City is the only breakthrough." Hearing Li Jing¡¯s words, Han Xin nodded in agreement. Shu Han could give up all cities, but he could not give up Nanzheng City. After all, giving up Nanzheng is equivalent to giving up Hanzhong, and the battle to conquer Nanzheng through Hanzhong will naturally end. But now there are still 60,000 Shu troops in Nanzheng City and nearly 100,000 new recruits composed of light and brave soldiers. Outside the city, there are 30,000 Li Siyuan''s 30,000 troops eyeing them. Li Jing''s 50,000 Yongliang Army obviously cannot capture Nanzheng, and Han Xin''s full support must be required. "I''d like to support Li in full to break through this city." Li Jing said with a pleading look, his posture was very low, but Han Xin fell silent after hearing this. First of all, Han Xin belongs to the Jingzhou Military Region and is not an interest group with Li Jing. In fact, for the Jingzhou Military Region, if Li Jing conquered Hanzhong, the Jingzhou Military Region would not only not be able to gain any benefits, but would also hand over the jurisdiction of Shangyong and Xicheng counties. After all, if Shu is destroyed in the future, the Yongliang Army will definitely be dominated by the Yongliang Army, and the three counties in Hanzhong are close to Guanxi, which will definitely be under the jurisdiction of the Yongliang Army. So, it is already very interesting that the Jingzhou Army can send troops to help this time. After all, it doesn¡¯t matter if Li Jing loses, but if he wins, he will lose the tax territory of the two counties. All the generals of Jingzhou, including Han Xin, thought that they had just made a soy sauce to give Li Jing a sound. But now, judging from Li Jing''s posture, it is obvious that he wants the Jingzhou army to fight desperately and help the Yongliang army win this battle regardless of casualties. From the perspective of the Jingzhou Army, this does seem to be a little too unkind. As the deputy governor of Jingzhou, Han Xin''s position in the Jingzhou army was second only to that of the governor Xue Rengui, so he naturally had to consider the interests of the overall Jingzhou army. Seeing Han Xin silent, Li Jing suddenly felt a sudden slap in his heart, thinking that Han Xin didn''t want to wade into this muddy water, but he didn''t blame Han Xin in his heart. After all, this matter had nothing to do with the Jingzhou army, but he dragged the Jingzhou army in by himself, which was indeed a bit unkind. Li Jing was angry before and Zhang Yi plotted against him, but now he also plotted against Han Xin. Han Xin didn''t blame him for being generous. Li Jing regretted making a military order, but he was too full of words and couldn''t even get out of Taiwan now. Now only Han Xin can help Li Jing overcome the difficulties, so Li Jing naturally cannot let go of this last savior. Li Jing was about to persuade him, but before he could even say anything, Han Xin said, "All of them are soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. Han Xin and the entire Jingzhou army will definitely help Brother Li with all his strength." Li Jing was stunned. Han Xin''s timely help really moved him, and he said sincerely: "Brother Han Gao Yi, Li Jing is very grateful." When the generals in Jingzhou saw that Han Xin agreed to Li Jing, they were also a little anxious and exchanged eyes, wanting to persuade Han Xin to take back his fate. Seeing that Han Xin ignored him, Zheng Lun stood up to prepare, but the word "Governor" was stopped by Han Xin''s eyes. There are two reasons why Han Xin will do his best to help Li Jing: First, in order to take Hanzhong, the Qin Dynasty has paid a huge price. The court and the emperor are both hoping to take Hanzhong soon. If the Jingzhou army loses its chain at this time, it will definitely cause dissatisfaction from His Majesty the Emperor. Second, it is because of Li Jing. You should know that even the General Bai Qi is only the governor of Jizhou, while Li Jing is also the governor of Yongliang Prefectures, which shows His Majesty¡¯s trust and importance to Li Jing. At present, Li Jing has made the contribution to destroying Tang. If Hanzhong can be captured in this battle, he is likely to be the commander who will destroy Sui and Shu in the future, so Li Jing can really threaten Bai Qi, the first military man. Han Xin knew that Li Jing was a gentleman, and with his current status, if he hadn''t been forced to force him, he would definitely not have come to ask him for help. At this time, I will definitely be grateful to Li Jing. Although Han Xin''s politics is not high, his intelligence is very high. The friendship between the second person in the Qin army is obviously very important to him. Although Li Jing has the full support of Han Xin, he still has several problems to solve in order to overcome Nanzheng. The most serious one is the problem of food and grass. The five counties including Anyang, Xicheng, and Chenggu, with nearly twenty people, must provide food for the Qin army before the autumn harvest, and it is obviously too much pressure to rely solely on the provision of Yongliang Prefectures. After hearing what Li Jing said, Han Xin decisively stated that he could use Shangyong¡¯s reserves to respond first. If it was not enough, he could also transport grain from Nanyang to reduce the logistical pressure in Yongliang Prefectures. After solving the food and grass problem, what Li Jing had to consider next was naturally the only way to defeat Nanzheng. In the battle of Yangping Pass, the Qin army of Yongliang consumed too much siege materials and damaged too much siege equipment. Even if the craftsmen work overtime to carry out the rush to complete the system, they cannot be filled in the short term. Even if Li Jing emptyed Yongliang''s warehouse, he could only gather 400 catapults. Seeing this, Han Xin waved his hand and directly said that he had brought 300 catapults. In addition, Shangyong still had 300 catapults. If it was not enough, he could transfer 500 from Jingzhou. One thousand,500 catapults, specifically used to attack Nanzheng, are naturally enough. Seeing Han Xin so generous, Li Jing couldn''t help but sigh that the Jingzhou army was rich and powerful. Although the Jingzhou Army only has half of Jingzhou in the north, it was the founding place of the Qin army and it has been ruled by the Qin army for more than ten years. Even if the war continues, the development of the three aspects of industry, agriculture and commerce is stronger than that of the two states of Yong and Liang. Just as Li Jing and Han Xin were preparing to defeat Nanzheng, the Shu army sent new soldiers composed of 20,000 young and strong soldiers in Chenggu County to launch a "suicide" attack on the Qin army again, and the Qin army made a passive counterattack. After a great war, 8,000 cannon fodder in Shu were killed in battle and 12,000 were captured, exhausting 20,000 in Chenggu County, and only caused nearly 700 casualties to the Qin army. However, after calculating, the Qin army also lost nearly 3,000 troops. In the continuous high-intensity battle, and under the crazy attacks of Shu Han, the Qin army in Yongliang began to feel a little tired, and their combat power and morale inevitably declined. Li Jing knew that there was not much time left for him, and whether he could capture Nanzheng was entirely up to this next battle. Otherwise, he would have to fight attrition and wipe out the Shu army little by little, but in this way he would have only gained a broken Hanzhong that was difficult for the people to submit to. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2620 Shu and Chu attacked the barbarians, Qin and Nan join forces Chapter 2620 Shu Chu attacked the barbarians, Qin Nan joined forces Chapter 2617: Shu and Chu attacked the barbarians, Qin and Nan join forces When Li Jing and Han Xin joined forces to prepare for the last fight, the situation in southern Shu changed again when they attacked Nanzheng. Yangping Pass was broken, and it was already a matter of time before Hanzhong fell, but Shu Han was still unable to recover southern Shu. If this continues, Shu Han will fall into a situation where both north and south are trapped, which also makes the senior officials of Shu Han, including Liu Yu, feel extremely anxious. At present, with the power of Shu Han, it is no longer possible to reverse the current situation in the short term, so it is necessary to attract external forces to intervene. After thinking about it, Liu Yu could only ask for help with Liu Xiu, so he sent Zhang Song as an envoy to Chu, lobbying King Liu Xiu of Chu to send troops and attack the southern country with Shu. After all, only by defeating the southern country first and regaining the fall of southern Shu can Shu Han concentrate his strength to deal with the out-of-control battle on the northern front. Liu Xiu really didn''t want to intervene in the Battle of Southern Shu. After all, the Nanman did not lay eggs, there was not much oil and water to catch, and the Nanman was not easy to provoke. In addition, after Sun Quan ascended the throne, he had been in a constant state of chaos in the Wu Kingdom, so the Chu Kingdom was also accumulating strength and preparing to implement the plan to destroy Wu, so naturally he did not want to cause trouble. However, Yangping Pass fell, and Shu Han obviously could not cope with the attacks from Qin Nan. If Chu did not help Shu, Shu would have suffered a great loss this time, which was equivalent to weakening the power of the anti-Qin alliance in disguise. Liu Xiu has always been a person with a view of the overall situation, and with the fact that the Shu envoy Zhang Song was indeed eloquent, every sentence is reasonable, which is in Liu Xiu''s heart. Therefore, even though many people in the Chu State opposed it, Liu Xiu still insisted on supporting Shu Han. Although Liu Xiu decided to send troops to attack Nanzhong, it was impossible to dispatch too many troops. After all, the northern and eastern fronts of Shu also needed to deploy heavy troops to prevent the Qin and Wu. In addition, the route to attack Nanzhong from Guangzhou is more difficult to walk than the Shu Road. It not only requires passing through mountains, swamps and jungles, but also dealing with attacks from beasts and mosquitoes. The cost of large-scale troops is obviously too high. After some discussion, Liu Xiu decided to order Li Xiu to become the main general, Shi Dakai and Cao Shen were deputy generals, leading 30,000 Guangzhou troops, 20,000 Jiaozhou troops, a total of 50,000 troops, and set out from Yulin County to attack Nanzhong. The reason why Li Xiu was ordered to become the main general, rather than Cao Shen, who had rich experience in fighting the Southern Barbarians, was not that Liu Xiu did not trust Cao Shen, but because Li Xiucheng was the governor of Guangzhou and had stronger control over the Guangzhou army. As for Cao Shen, he has just surrendered for a while. Even if he has outstanding abilities, Liu Xiu intends to reuse them, but it always takes a promotion process. Cao Shen rebelled against Shu and returned to Chu, but this time he wanted to resist the barbarians and aid Shu. Liu Xiu was also worried that Cao Shen would be jealous, so he went to ask Cao Shen for his opinion, but he did not expect that Cao Shen was very enlightened and did not care that he would help Shu Han when attacking Nanzhong, which also made Liu Xiu feel completely relieved. As for the southern country, Chiyou had long been wary of the joining forces between Shu and Chu, not only left behind 50,000 defenders, built the three passes of Yunnan and Guizhou, but also arranged spies on the border in advance. Therefore, the South received the news shortly after the Chu State sent troops. Chi You, who had not recovered from his injuries, was very anxious when he learned that the Chu army sent 50,000 troops, but the big stone was finally lost in his heart. As an ally of Shu Han, Chu State is like a knife on the head of the southern country. If the Chu State does not send troops for a day, Chiyou cannot relax. Now, the State of Chu has finally sent troops, and the number of troops has not been dispatched, only 50,000. Chi You''s heart can finally be left behind. Chi You obviously overestimated the status of the Southern Kingdom in the hearts of Chu. He thought that if the Chu army sent troops, it would at least dispatch a hundred thousand troops, so he would leave 50,000 defenders in the rear. But now the State of Chu has only dispatched 50,000 troops to attack Nanzhong, and the 50,000 defenders left in the rear of the Southern Kingdom are obviously oversupply. The front line was in a hurry. After successive defeats, the southern country lost a lot of manpower and its total strength dropped to 110,000, but it still faced the 200,000 army of Shu Han, and the pressure was extremely great. Therefore, after a conclusion, Chi You and his subordinates decided to transfer 20,000 troops from the rear to the front line. Relying on these 20,000 troops alone is obviously not enough to get the South out of the predicament, so Chiyou also ordered the rear to expand its army. For the southern country, it is easy to expand its army. The military equipment and food required to expand its army are not so easy to take out. The seized military equipment and food are not enough to support the southern country in completing its army expansion. Nanzhong can only bear the cost of a 200,000 army, and the newly acquired land of southern Shu has not yet been digested. Not only can it not provide support to the southern country, but it also restrains some of the southern country''s strength. Even if the southern country expands its army, it can only fill the gap of 200,000, but if this is the case, it is not enough to defend its territory under the counterattack of more than 200,000 Shu troops, so a new organization must be added. The Southern Kingdom cannot provide so many resources, so it can only place all its hopes on the Qin Dynasty. This is why the envoy sent back to Qin with Zhang Yi, seeking marriage and seeking more material support. Chiyou''s move to the Qin Dynasty''s help was right. The Qin Dynasty cannot keep fighting the two countries in southern Shu. Now it only needs to provide weapons, materials and food to allow the southern country to continue fighting with Shu and constantly weaken the power of Shu. This is naturally something that cannot be obtained. After the Southern Envoy arrived in Luoyang, he had almost no talk. Ying Hao agreed to sell a batch of aid materials to the Southern Country at the "cost price". The first batch of aid supplies alone include: 10,000 horizontal knives, 20,000 long spears, 2,000 pairs of armor, 3,000 powerful crossbows, 1,000 war horses, and 200,000 stones of food and grass. After these materials are loaded at Beihai Port, they will immediately go south and transport them to Annan Qingmei Port, and then transport them back to the southern country by land. In order to defend the counties in southern Shu, the southern country was also very serious. The purchase list not only contained a large amount of food and grass, but also had various types of weapons equipped with 50,000 troops. The amount of supplies needed in the southern country this time is very large, so it is naturally impossible to give them for free. Daqin sold to the southern country at a cost price, and then counted the transportation, it was actually a waste of money. However, transactions between countries were not merely measured by money. This time, even though Daqin didn''t make a penny in aid to the southern country, he actually won the money. The Qin Dynasty quickly passed the material support to the southern country, but the Qin government discussed the requirements for marriage for the southern country for a long time. The marriage proposed by the Southern Kingdom this time was not only to marry a princess, but also to ask a princess to go back from Daqin, which has never happened in the diplomatic history of Daqin. The southern country still has great value for the Qin Dynasty, and once this two-way marriage is concluded, the connection between the two countries will be deeper. But after all, the southern country is a foreign race, and it is just a small country with a population of less than three million. Is it really qualified to marry a princess from the Supreme Kingdom of the Celestial Kingdom? The generals generally opposed marrying the princess to the southern country. Even if they were just marrying the daughter of the royal family, they were only princesses after all, and they all felt that the Southern Barbarian King Chiyou was not qualified to be the Princess of the Great Qin. The civil officials all supported this marriage. After all, the southern country is indeed of great value. In order to unify the cause, the emperor could marry a princess of a foreign race. Why couldn''t the princess of a Qin marry a king of a foreign race? After a debate between the two sides, the civil officials occupied the upper part and determined the resolution of the two countries'' two-way joint ventures. And Ying Hao agreed. "My daughters are all underage, and I don''t know that there are women in the royal family who are suitable for their age and have not yet been married?" Ying Hao asked. Ying Hao knew that Qin Nongyu, Qin Xiyan, and the seven girls including Ying Yuanman who were born with Ying Zheng were all daughters of the Qin royal family, but he didn''t know who else had not got married. Among the nine ministers, Zongzheng was responsible for the affairs of the royal family and the royal family. Generally, the elders of the royal family were responsible for the roles, while the Qin Zongzheng was naturally the only one. Qin Jian was still immersed in the grief of Ying Wen''s death, but he did not know that Ying Wen died of self-blame, nor did he know Qin Rang''s true identity, otherwise he would have left only troubles. After hearing Ying Hao''s words, Qin Jian replied after thinking for a while, "Your Majesty, the only girl who is suitable for marriage in the royal family is probably the girl Nongyu." "Dan Yu?" Ying Hao was stunned. He didn''t pay much attention to his subordinates'' marriage leave, but if he remembered correctly, Nongyu and Bai Feng had a good impression of each other. "Zongzheng, Nongyu is not with Bai Feng..." Ying Hao didn''t say anything later. After all, although Bai Feng''s official position was not very high, he was implanted into Bai Qi''s younger brother, even though Bai Qi did not value this younger brother very much. Seeing that Ying Hao didn''t understand the situation, Qin Jian immediately said, "That''s right. The girl Nongyu did fall in love with Bai Feng before, but that boy Bai Feng was too confused and didn''t know how to please his daughter''s family. The two of them were busy with their own affairs, and they had less communication, and their relationship naturally faded." Hearing this, Ying Hao instantly understood why these two people were getting farther and farther away. Bai Feng is essentially the same as Gai Nie Weizhuang. They are both people who are not interested in women. They only have martial arts in their hearts, and women will only affect their speed of drawing their swords. If Wei Zhuang hadn''t met Chi Lian, Gai Nie hadn''t met Duanmurong, and Ying Hao was also a matchmaker for them, these two people could have been bachelor for the rest of their lives. Nong Yu might have liked Bai Feng at the beginning, but Bai Feng was not good at men and women, and then she did not take the initiative to maintain this feeling, so Nong Yu naturally would not take the initiative. After all, she is now a royal family and also has the pride of being a proud daughter. If this happens for a long time, it will naturally drift away. Although Ying Hao felt a little regretful about this, he did not have the idea of ??forcing the CP. After all, everyone has their own way of living. "Even if Nong Yu and Bai Feng are not successful, Nong Yu shouldn''t be the only one in the royal family, right?" Ying Hao asked with confusion. After all, the seven women including Ying Yuanman and him are also very close to him and are also qualified to marry. Nong Yu''s ability is still good and he has made many contributions in the Black Ice Platform. If there are other choices, Ying Hao naturally would not want to marry Nong Yu, just like Chi You would not be able to marry Zhu Rong. Ying Hao actually didn''t want to add more harem staff long ago. He only held his wedding with Sun Shangxiang not long ago. Now it is a time of ties. There are so many beauties like wolves and tigers inside and outside the palace, and they all need him to nourish them. He is really a little bit cloneless. But this is a political marriage, and it is necessary to marry, and it is not possible not to marry. Then Ying Hao naturally hopes that the marriage partner is Zhurong, after all, the two of them still know each other. But Chi You is not stupid either, and it is impossible to send a war **** out. Ying Hao also knew this, so from beginning to end, he did not make any requests for the marriage partner of the southern country. Because this is a political marriage, without any emotional foundation, he only married the identity of the princess of the South. No matter how beautiful, ugly, fat, thin, he must marry. Of course, I think Chi You would not be able to send an ugly woman to marry, otherwise there would be suspicion of intentional humiliation, but Ying Hao was really offended to death. "Your Majesty, that''s it..." After listening to Qin Jian¡¯s explanation, Ying Hao understood why only Nongyu was the right one. Ying Hao didn''t care about the marriage of the royal family, but Ren Hongchang was particularly interested. Now, the seven daughters including Ying Yuanman are either married or have a marriage contract. Ren Hongchang also paid great attention to the introduction of the daughters of the royal family, and they were all high-quality heroes with excellent character, talent and appearance. Ying Yuanman married Han Xin, deputy governor of Jingzhou. Ying Yinman married Wang Li, the nephew of Prime Minister Wang Meng. Ying Shiman married General Bai Qi''s younger brother Bai Juyi. Ying Yangman married Zhang Yi, the Minister of Rites. As for Ying Huiman, Ying Liman and Ying Jiman, who are young and just adult, they are already engaged. Ying Huiman and Long Yang, the younger brother of Liangzhou deputy governor, got engaged. Ying Liman and Yue Yun, son of Yue Fei, the governor of Youzhou, were engaged. Ying Jiman and Wang Xuancai, son of Prime Minister Wang Meng, got married. Qin Xiyan has the gift of a great master, so it is definitely impossible for her to marry into a marriage. So after searching for her, she found that the only woman in the royal family who has a high status and is not married yet and is suitable for marriage is really the only one who is left. Even if Ying Hao is reluctant to leave, he can only let Nongyu get married. Who can only let her be single? "Transfer my will to grant Qin Nongyu the Princess of Anyang. From now on, we will change the surname Ying to represent our marriage between the Great Qin and the Southern Kingdom to build a good alliance between the two countries." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2621 Getting jade into Yunnan, war escalates Chapter 2621: Getting jade into Yunnan, the war escalates Chapter 2618: Getting jade into Yunnan, the war escalates As one of the senior executives of the Black Ice Platform, Nong Yu was specifically responsible for domestic spy cleaning. When she learned that she had been crowned as the first royal princess of the Qin Dynasty and had to change her surname to Ying, she was completely confused. When he learned that he wanted to marry a princess by herself, Nongyu suddenly realized that the little contribution she made was obviously not enough to be named a princess, let alone to change her surname Ying. Nongyu is actually not in conflict with marriage. After all, she is not young anymore. As long as she can contribute to the country and the marriage partner is not bad, she doesn''t mind political marriage. As a descendant of the Ying family, Nong Yu still has this awareness, let alone the princess¡¯ identity to compensate herself. But this time the marriage partner was the Southern Barbarians. Although the name has been changed to the Southern Kingdom, it sounds much more elegant, but it still cannot be changed. The fact that Nanzhong is poor and backward. It would be great if Nongyu, a daughter who grew up in a big city, could not have prejudice against the dirty, messy and poor Southern Barbarians. It would be great, so naturally I would not have much favorable impression. Let¡¯s put it this way, whether it is a marriage with Wei and Song dynasties, or Wu, Nongyu can accept it. But even if she was asked to marry to the Nanman area where birds did not lay eggs, Nongyu really couldn''t accept it even if she gave her the identity of Princess Daqin. Nong Yu''s resistance to marriage was within Ying Hao''s expectations. After all, he was used to the colorful world of the Qin Dynasty, who would want to go to Nanzhong to be a primitive man? But the two-way marriage between Qin and Nan has become a foregone conclusion, and only Nongyu is suitable for the royal family. So who can she marry if she doesn¡¯t? However, Nong Yu was a meritorious minister after all. Ying Hao still hoped that she could voluntarily go to marry her, so he asked Ren Hongchang, Qin Jian and others to take turns to do Nong Yu''s ideological work. If you don¡¯t want to do this, Ying Hao is not willing to force it. He can only choose a woman who is suitable for marriage to marry from the relatives with a relatively distant blood relationship. Ren Hongchang and Qin Jian also struggled to convince Nongyu. In order to change Nongyu''s subconscious prejudice that Nanzhong was dirty, messy and poor, they first went through Chiyou''s governance and the sea trade transactions with Daqin for many years. Now they have already started this far from what they used to be. When Nong Yu learned that the Nanman was not as bad as she thought, although she was still far from being as good as the Qin Dynasty, she would not be much worse than the Sui Kingdom in Liangzhou, and her resistance was also reduced a lot. Seeing that Nongyu''s attitude was relaxed, Ren Hongchang and Qin Jian made a fuss while the iron was hot and began to start with Chiyou, telling Nongyu how powerful Chiyou was. Although he was born as a barbarian, he was deeply influenced by Han culture and changed the Southern Barbarians by his own strength. His great talent and strategy were no worse than those of the princes of the Central Plains. Nong Yu didn''t know much about Chiyou. When he saw that the Queen and Zong Zheng''s evaluation of Chiyou was so high, he was also surprised. "Is Southern King Chiyou really that powerful?" Nong Yu asked. "It''s ten times stronger than what I said. If it weren''t for this, how could Your Majesty be willing to marry you, sister?" Ren Hongchang looked confident, and as soon as she finished speaking, Qin Jian couldn''t wait to hand over Chi You''s life and deeds and portraits. After hesitating for a while, Nongyu first read Chiyou''s information, then suppressed the shock in his heart and opened up Chiyou''s portrait. Nongyu is still a little face-controlled, otherwise how could she fall in love with Bai Feng? Bai Feng was not successful in his writing, and his martial arts skills were not outstanding. There were countless people who were better than him in Daqin. If he were not handsome enough, how could he like him with Nong Yu''s identity? With this thrilling thing that starts with appearance, if Bai Feng can seize the opportunity, he may not be able to hold the beauty back, but he is just a elm-head that doesn''t speak out, and he can''t even grasp the chance he gives him. After opening Chi You''s portrait, Nong Yu was stunned. To be honest, Chiyou''s appearance is not the type she likes. Among the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, Nong Yu is best at playing the piano. She is essentially literary, so she likes the kind of handsome man who is gentle and elegant. Chi You obviously has no relationship with a handsome man. He is the kind of domineering and fierce man from the inside out. He is handsome but not damn, tall and strong, but not bloated at all. He can be called a walking hormone. Nong Yu originally thought Chi You was a vulgar and ungrateful barbarian, but now she seems to be a powerful general like Li Cunxiao and Xiang Yu. Although she is still not her ideal type, she is much better than her imagined image. As the head of a country, Chi You is as brave as Li Cunxiao and Xiang Yu. He is not weak in commanding the army than Yue Fei and Su Lie. He is also very handsome in his appearance. He is impeccable in terms of identity, appearance and ability. He is definitely one of the best men in the world. After discovering all the shining points on Chi You, Nong Yu felt that she was not worthy of Chi You. After all, Chi You was really excellent, and if she didn''t have the identity of Princess of the Great Qin, she would never have any intersection with Chi You. With the repeated persuasion of Ren Hongchang and Qin Jian, Nong Yu finally agreed to the marriage. Three days later, under the witness of Ying Hao, Ren Hongchang, Ying Liangyu, Ying Xuewu and other royal families, as well as Qin Jian, Qin Wu and other royal families, Nong Yu officially held a princess enthronement ceremony in Taimiao, and left his name on the royal family''s sect. Since then, there has been no Qin Nongyu anymore, and the one who replaced it was Princess Anyang of the Qin Dynasty and Ying Nongyu. Nong Yu, dressed in princess¡¯s gorgeous clothes, bowed to her nominal brother Ying Hao and said, ¡°Ying Nong Yu meets the emperor¡¯s brother.¡± Ying Hao stretched out his hand to help him and smiled, "I''m the emperor, I''m all my family, so there''s no need to be so polite." "Thank you, Brother Huang." Nong Yu nodded slightly, and no matter whether it was his demeanor or his appearance, he showed his princess''s gift. "My sister, this time you marry into the southern country, in addition to letting the fellow practitioners of the two countries have a good alliance, you also shoulder other missions." Hearing Ying Hao''s words, Nongyu said in his heart. Sure enough, she knew that this cheap emperor must have important tasks to hand over to her. "Nong Yu is willing to die for the Qin Dynasty." Nong Yu said seriously, looking as if he was ready to die. Ying Hao waved his hand and smiled, "It''s not that serious, it''s not something dangerous to ask you to do." Nong Yu couldn''t help but be stunned, and after listening to Ying Hao''s explanation, he felt completely relieved. The emperor did not ask her to be a spy, nor did he win over people from the south. Instead, he asked her to marry her, take her husband''s family as the basis, and do her best to assist Chiyou, and vigorously promote and spread Han culture in the south. This requirement is not difficult for Nong Yu, after all, Chi You himself is doing this now. A person like Chiyou will never have a love affair like Zhu Tianpeng, and will definitely not be affected by a woman. Since playing jade is destined to not affect Chiyou, why should you be clever and do some useless work? It¡¯s better not to have any calculations from the beginning, as Nongyu can gain Chiyou¡¯s trust. The princess of the Great Qin became the queen of the southern country, which would definitely make the people of the southern country closer to the Great Qin. After the Great Qin was truly unified, Ying Hao used some other means to force him. Chi You knew that he would be defeated, perhaps he would let the South country take the initiative to surrender to the Great Qin. And using this peaceful method is better than going directly with Qin and Nan and fighting to the death. Ying Hao intended to make Nongyu a button between Qin and Nan, so he naturally had to prepare a thicker dowry for her and marry Nongyu with glorious style. In this way, Nongyu could sit firmly in the position of Queen of the Southern Kingdom. After discussing with Ren Hongchang, Ying Hao quickly finalized the dowry list for Nongyu, including: 50,000 taels of gold, 100,000 taels of silver, 30,000 pieces of silk and satin, fifty boxes of various jewelry and jade, 100 maids, 500 guards, 30,000 Japanese slaves, and 100 cars of various books... Nong Yu loaded a total of 300 cars with a dowry alone. Ying Hao also used this method in disguise to reduce Chi You''s financial pressure and allow him to persist for longer under Liu Yu''s counterattack. The first batch of maritime aid supplies have already set off, and Nongyu can only take the second batch, which is one month later. As for when will the southern country marry the princess come here? It is estimated that the war between the Southern and Shu countries will end. However, Ying Hao didn''t care much about this. Anyway, the marriage partner was not Zhurong, and it would be the same for him no matter who came. In the southern country, after learning that the Qin Dynasty agreed to a marriage and agreed to sell food, grass and weapons at a low price, the senior officials couldn''t help but be excited. After all, this was the only good news since the Shu army counterattacked. Chiyou immediately allowed the rear to expand its army of 50,000, and first trained to serve as a reserve army. After waiting for the Qin Dynasty''s equipment to arrive, he immediately changed his clothes. At the same time, Chiyou also increased his efforts to win over the Di, Sou, Lu, Yu, Dong and other tribes in southern Shu, and made great profits, gaining support from many foreign races. In addition, Chi You also listened to Shi Jieren''s opinions and sent an envoy to Annan, hoping that Ruan and Yue would drag them into the water. The Southern Kingdom neither has an alliance with Ruan and Yue nor has it signed a trade regulations. After all, there is nothing that the Southern Kingdom can like except the population. But now the Southern Kingdom and the Qin Dynasty are already in-law relationships, and Ruan and Yue are vassal states of the Qin Dynasty. The ally of the Sect Master is in trouble, so the vassal state should be the general of the vassal state. Both Ruan Yue were beaten by Chu. Because they were afraid of Chu, they took the initiative to submit and became a vassal state of the Great Qin and nominally surrendered to the Great Qin. Now Chu takes advantage of the war in Southern Shu to attack the Southern Kingdom. If the Southern Kingdom cannot resist it, the South will be the only one in Chu. Can there be good fruits from Ruan and Yue? Chi You was also afraid that the national army of Ruan and Yue were short-sighted and afraid of Chu and did not dare to send troops, so he asked the envoy to pull the Qin commander in Qingmeigang to lobby together. Accompanied by the Qin officials, the envoy from the southern country expressed his intentions after arriving in Ruan and Yue, and told the critical situation more and more ignorantly. King Ruan Phuying and King Yue Li Gongyun were not short-sighted people, and they didn¡¯t want the southern country to be defeated by Chu and Shu, so they decided to jointly send troops to the north without hesitation. Ruan State sent 45,000 troops, and Yue State sent 35,000 troops, totaling 80,000 troops, proclaiming 150,000 to the outside world to attack the land of Jiaozhou of Chu, in order to force Chu to retreat its troops. After purchasing new equipment from the Qin Dynasty, the combat effectiveness of the armies of Ruan and Yue increased greatly. Although there is still a considerable gap with the Chu army, if there is enough, it will definitely threaten the Chu army. When Liu Xiu learned that Ruan and Yue were invading each other, he could not believe that these two small countries that were beaten by the local soldiers of Jiaozhou, who were fleeing in a hurry, dared to take the initiative to attack Chu? It''s simply bold. Although Liu Xiu looked down on Ruan and Yue, the number of troops of 150,000 is still very intimidating, not to mention that the troops in Jiaotong-Guangzhou are now empty. After discussing with the strategists, Liu Xiu decided not to call back the 50,000 army to attack the Southern Barbarians. He ordered Yang Xiuqing to lead 15,000 troops to defend the southern defense line for one month. At the same time, he sent Ma Yuan and Zeng Guofan to lead 10,000 Jingnan troops to support Yang Xiuqing. Chi You learned that Ruan Yue had invaded, and Liu Xiu did not withdraw his troops. Although he was a little disappointed, he no longer had any luck. Since the Chu army dared to come, we would fight the Chu army in Nanzhong so that the Chu army could know that the southern country was not so easy to bully. Chiyou''s back-up on the southern Middle East Line was quite well arranged. Before the Chu army broke through Shengjing Pass, it could not threaten the southern country. The State of Chu does not have much threat for the time being, but the threat from Shu Han is close at hand. Chi You looked at his subordinates and fought **** battles, but he was unable to participate in the battle due to his injuries. He felt so uncomfortable. Therefore, when most of the injuries have healed and are not affected, Chi You will wear a horse and join the battle again. Chiyou''s reappearance greatly increased the morale of the Southern Army and made the offensive of the Shu Army more difficult. At this time, Chiyou took the initiative to fight the generals. Liu Yu knew that Chi You''s injuries had not yet recovered, but he was worried that if Xing Tian lost, it would affect the morale of the entire army, but he had to go out to fight. After all, the Shu army won consecutive battles and now the morale is strong. Chiyou takes the initiative to challenge. If the Shu army does not go to fight, it will make the Shu army afraid of Chiyou. So, after some thought, Liu Yu decided to send Lu Ya to consume Chi You first. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2622 Chiyou defeated Xing Tian, ??and water and fire are incompatible Chapter 2622 Chi You defeated Xing Tian, ??and water and fire are incompatible Chapter 2619: Chi You defeated Xing Tian, ??and water and fire are incompatible Although Chi You''s injuries have not been completely healed at this time, they will not affect his combat status. Lu Ya will naturally be unable to be an opponent when he faces him alone. After the 50th round of battle between the two sides, Lu Ya couldn''t hold on and had to use his unique skills to kill the immortals, but it was resolved by Chi You again. After Lu Ya barely persisted for twenty rounds, he was injured by Chi You with a heavy knife and almost fell off the horse. If Xing Tian had not taken action in time, even if he didn''t die, he would have been seriously injured. Lu Ya was defeated by Chi You in 70 rounds, which shocked the Shu Han side. After all, with Liu Er and Kong Peng away, Lu Ya was the second best player after Xing Tian, ??but was defeated by Chi You in 70 rounds, and he didn''t even hold on for a hundred rounds. Now the generals of Shu Han believed what Xing Tian said and were not humble. Chi You''s strength may have really surpassed Xing Tian. After all, Xing Tian could not defeat Lu Ya within 70 rounds. Although Lu Ya fought with Chi You for 70 rounds, anyone with a discerning eye could see that this did not consume too much for Chi You, and Xing Tian might not be sure to win in the battle. Now Liu Yu was also a little confused and wanted to stop the battle. After all, Xing Tian, ??the number one general of Shu Han, was a great spiritual sustenance for the Shu army. Once defeated, it would have a great impact on the morale of the Shu army. Liu Yu wanted to let Guan Yu or Zhang Fei fight, and he was consuming Chi You for a wave, so Xing Tian had a greater chance of winning. But Xing Tian has appeared on the battlefield to save Lu Ya. If he calls him back at this time and if someone else leaves the station, the meaning of wheel battle is too obvious, which is equivalent to indirectly admitting that Shu Han was afraid of Chiyou. Xing Tian also guessed Liu Yu''s concerns, turned his head and gave Liu Yu a reassuring look, then rode his horse and rushed towards Chi You, fighting with this old opponent again. ¡°Good come.¡± Seeing Xing Tian go to fight, even though Chi You''s injuries have not yet healed, he still has no intention of avoiding the war. After all, for invincible people like them, they will always control the body, not the body. In addition to Chiyou''s breakthrough in the half-step master and the integration of dual skills, although Jiwu is 110 like Xing Tian, ??his skill increase is above Xing Tian, ??so his combat power naturally exceeds Xing Tian. However, Chi You''s injuries have not been healed after all, and Lu Yi has consumed some of his physical strength. Naturally, he must be weaker than Quansheng, but he faces Xing Tian in Quansheng. To be honest, he has no confidence in winning. Chi You naturally wanted to defeat Xing Tian in the best condition after his injury was healed, but time didn''t wait for anyone. Although Chi You transferred 20,000 troops from the rear to participate in the war, the joining of these 20,000 new forces did not make up for the disadvantages of the Southern Army, but only slightly alleviated the predicament. If Chi You waited for the first half of a month, the losses of the Southern Army would only be greater. Even if his injuries were healed, he would not be able to change the situation, so he would choose to take the risk of fighting with injuries. Chiyou doesn¡¯t want to lose, and he can¡¯t afford to lose, and so does Xing Tian. The decisive battle between two people who both hold the belief in victory is destined to end if one side falls. The intensity of this battle was unprecedented, far beyond all the battles they had before. Both sides of Shunan were excited and couldn''t help but roaring with enthusiasm. The soldiers on both sides of the game were even hoarse in their voices, but the two were still fighting fiercely, and they both dismounted and fought in the field until they were exhausted. The two of them fought from day to night, and from night to sunrise. After that, no one calculated the number of rounds because it could no longer count. Finally, at noon the next day, the two men, whose physical strength and internal strength were almost exhausted, tacitly chose a move to decide the outcome. Chi You and Xing Tian both used all the remaining power to use the strongest moves that could be used. For a moment, the air waves rolled, gravel was everywhere, and smoke and dust were covered with dust. When the smoke and dust dissipated, the two of them stood back to back in a pit of half a pound and ten meters. Chi You half-kneeled on the ground, his armor was shattered all over his body, and there were tiny wounds all over his body, and even a tiny wound around his neck. On the other hand, Xing Tian had much fewer wounds on his body, but there was a ferocious scar on his chest, which was deep enough to see the bones. "Brother Wang." ¡°The King.¡± Seeing this scene, the southern country''s eyes were about to break, and their eyes were red and they were about to rush forward. But the next second, Chi You struggled to stand up. On the other hand, Xing Tian''s eyes turned pale and he fell down, obviously completely losing his combat effectiveness. Chi You touched his neck and felt a little scared. After all, a lion had to do his best to fight a rabbit. This time he was really a bit arrogant and almost lost his head. However, it was worth it to defeat Xing Tian, ??the old enemy, and it was worth it. Seeing Xing Tian fainting when he was defeated, the Shu army showed unbelievable expressions. After all, Xing Tian was an invincible existence in Liu Yu''s propaganda, but now he was defeated by a barbarian, so the Shu army soldiers naturally felt a little unacceptable. Xing Tian¡¯s defeat made the Shu army feel like they were lost. On the other hand, the Southern Army looked happy, as if it was about to celebrate the New Year. After all, Xing Tian was a mortal enemy who had overwhelmed the Southern Kingdom for more than ten years. Chi You knew that Xing Tian was still alive, but he fainted because he was too serious. Xing Tian had finally defeated his ability to move, so he naturally had to completely resolve this threat. Chi You turned around decisively and was about to rush towards Xing Tian and perform a final blow. However, after only three steps, he couldn''t help but spit out a large mouthful of blood, and then he fell to the ground with dizziness in front of him. Seeing this, Liu Yu and Zhu Rong shouted, "Save people." The two sides of Shunan rushed towards the battlefield at the same time. Although Chiyou fell, he did not faint. After staggering and standing up, he shook his head suddenly, and suddenly woke up a little more. Then he walked towards the ground again without moving Xing Tian, ??but as soon as he approached, he heard his sister Zhu Rong''s shout. "Brother Wang, be careful of sneak attacks." Chi You''s heart suddenly became tight, and at the same time he sensed the danger, and subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but his body was like a fill of lead and he had no time to react. The next second, two flying knives collided in front of Chi You. The person who released the flying knife to attack Chiyou was Lu Ya who was injured by Chiyou for 70 rounds, and the one who used the flying knife to save Chiyou was naturally his sister Zhu Rong. Although the situation just now was threatening, it was not enough to make Chiyou give up killing Xintian. After all, his old enemy was lying in front of him. Wouldn''t it be willing to give up Chiyou like this? Anyway, there was a sister behind him, so Chi You was about to try it, but before he could take action, he was **** with a whip and pulled him back to the formation directly. "Zhurong, you..." Chi You, who was forced to be dragged back, was naturally furious, but before he could say anything, Zhu Rong pointed, "Brother Wang, look ahead." Chi You looked up and saw Lu Yi posing in a familiar position, which was the starting position of the immortal-killing flying knife. At this time, Lu Ya''s face turned red, and blue veins all over his body swelled, as if he could shoot this knife at any time, but only he knew the actual situation. He was injured by Chi You and has not recovered yet. If he forcibly used the Immortal-killing Flying Sword, he would not know whether Chi You died, but he would definitely be backfired. At the mildest, the tendons and veins will be damaged, and in severe cases, it will even affect the foundation. But Xing Tian saved his life yesterday, so Lu Ya naturally could not watch him die at Chi You, so he would choose to take risks and cheat. Chi You didn''t know how Lu Ya was, so he was shocked. He thought that Lu Ya had no time to use the Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife to save Xing Tian. Now if he used it, his sister''s flying knife could not stop the Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife, so his sister saved herself again. After realizing that he could not kill Xing Tian, ??Chi You quickly regained his calmness. He was a little obsessed with defeating Xing Tian. He was just trying to kill Xing Tian forever, but ignored his own safety. After all, Xing Tian¡¯s life is not as important as him. Seeing that the two sides were about to have a melee, Chi You, who had achieved his goal, directly ordered a retreat. After all, if you defeat Xing Tian and destroy the unbeaten golden body of the Shu army, the morale of the Shu army will definitely decline greatly, and the morale of the Southern Army will recover, and the pressure of the subsequent war will naturally be much smaller. Liu Yu was originally planning to kill Chiyou at all costs while Chiyou was also seriously injured, but seeing that Chiyou gave up killing Xing Tian, ??he chose to retreat decisively, without giving him any chance, and he felt powerless. "Hurry, let the military doctor treat General Xing Tian." Liu Yu did not order a pursuit, but instead called the military doctor to heal Xing Tian. After all, if the knife wound on Xing Tian¡¯s chest is not treated in time, it is really possible that he will die. Of course, even if he can be rescued, Xing Tian may have to take care of his wounds for a long time, and he will definitely not be able to participate in the next war. When Liu Yu thought of the battle after Xing Tian was about to be absent, and Lu Ya was in Shuying and his heart was in Chu, he couldn''t help but feel irritated. Xing Tian was seriously injured, and Chi You was also uncomfortable. After all, he was fighting with injuries this time. Although he defeated Lu Ya one after another and suffered severe damage, Xing Tian was also paid a huge price. The old injuries have not been healed, and new injuries have been added. With the addition of two injuries and one, it can be said that the injury is more injured. If you still do things randomly and don¡¯t recover well, it may damage the foundation and affect future martial arts. Hearing what the military doctor said was so serious, Chi You still couldn''t let go of the war, but he didn''t dare to do anything in chaos. His goal of reaching the peak of martial arts has not yet been achieved. Top masters such as Yang Jian, Jiang Song, Sun Lingming, and Li Cunxiao are still waiting for him to defeat one by one, and they cannot fail due to injury. After the excitement of defeating Xing Tian passed, Chi You also began to think about the strategy of further attacking the Shu army and expanding its strategic advantages. Not to mention, Chi You really thought of one thing: this method requires sacrifice of his sister, Zhurong. "What? Brother Wang, do you want me to marry Gonggong and have a break with Gonggong?" After hearing Chi You''s words, Zhu Rong''s face turned red instantly, and his chest was even more volatile. I don''t know if it was angry or shy. Chiyou didn''t expect her sister to react so much, but after hesitating for a while, he advised: "Sister, you also know that our Zhurong tribe, Fire God Yan Emperor''s Lesson, and Gonggong''s main practice of the Water God Black Emperor''s Lesson, cannot break the body early. When Gonggong entered the Central Plains in his early years, he broke the Yuanyang early due to accidents, and his foundation was unable to be perfect, so he was unable to break through to the half-step Grand Master. Sister, you are the main practitioner of the Fire God Yan Emperor''s Law. If you use the method of yin and yang to replenish your Yuanyin, so that yin and yang can be combined, water and fire blend, and mutual harmony, Gonggong will definitely be able to break through to the half-step master. By then, Gonggong''s skills will increase greatly, even if his combat power is still not as good as Xing Tian, ??he will definitely be stronger than Lu Ya. If we add another top combat power in our southern country, the pressure on the Shu army will be very small..." ¡°Enough.¡± Before Chiyou finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zhu Rong. Zhu Rong glared at Chi You with anger and gritted his teeth and said, "Let me and Gonggong get off together? Chi You, what''s your bad idea?" Zhurong''s temper is really hot. As soon as his temper comes, he doesn''t even shout Brother Wang, and directly calls Chi You''s name. "Chiyou, I know you value Gonggong and have always wanted to match us, but we have a disagreement. I don''t have any feelings for him. It is absolutely impossible for me to marry him. In addition, my talent may not be worse than Gonggong. Gonggong belongs to water, and I belong to fire. Let him replenish my Yuanyin, which can supplement my own supplement and successfully break through to the half-step Grandmaster, but I will suffer from the foundation. In severe cases, I may not be able to be the Grandmaster in this life. Chiyou, why do you want me to sacrifice my future martial arts future for someone I don¡¯t like? ¡± Chi You was speechless by Zhu Rong''s words, but after a while, he persuaded: "Sister, you are not sacrificed for your own sake, but for the entire South. After Gonggong breaks through, in terms of high-end combat power, our south will also surpass Shu Han. If it operates well, it will completely reverse the situation..." Chiyou''s great truth was particularly harsh in Zhurong''s ears. As he listened, he couldn''t help it, so he interrupted Chiyou again. "Don''t talk about these big principles with me. I''m willing to sacrifice everything for the South, but the premise is to be voluntary, not to be forced. Also, please let me know. For the sake of the South, I can just die in battle, but it is not possible to marry Gonggong. ¡± Zhu Rong was really angry, even calling out "I''m a mother", but her attitude also angered Chi You. Chiyou felt that he was too fond of this sister, but her sister became arrogant because of her favor and became a little too ignorant of the general. He was very concerned about the ammunition in the South, and he went to the battlefield before his injuries were healed, which resulted in his injuries. But her sister, she didn''t even want to ask her to marry Gonggong to help Gonggong break through with such a small request. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2623 Chai Rong defeated Shi Gonghu, Zhurong a Chapter 2623 Chai Rong defeated Shi Gonghu, Zhurong assisted Shengjing Pass Chapter 2620: Chai Rong defeated Shi Gonghu, Zhurong assisted Shengjing Pass Chiyou and Zhurong both had bad tempers and refused to give in to each other. They started a big quarrel when they had disagreements, and then they started to fight again. The guards next to him were more and more afraid to step forward to pull him forward. After all, Chiyou and Zhurong had fought since childhood, and it was normal for them to fight between them. However, Chi You was seriously injured at this time, so naturally he could not be Zhu Rong''s opponent. Zhu Rong was angry, but he was also very cautious and did not dare to take heavy measures against his brother. Without using his internal force, he knocked down several big arms of the frame, which directly shocked Chi You. "It''s too much to slap in the face." Chi You said angrily. Zhu Rong sneered, "Your life was saved by my mother. What''s wrong with slapping you in the face?" "I¡­" Chi You was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Zhurong also stopped when she saw it, but she felt particularly happy. After all, his brother didn''t know how to be polite. Since she was a child, she was beaten a lot by her brother, and now she finally got beaten. Seeing that his brother stared at him and refused to speak, Zhu Rong became even happier and said sarcastically: "Brother Wang, you are so angry that you are hurt. You are now injured. If you are angry to death, then I will only be able to inherit the position of King of Southern. I don''t want to take over this mess." "Hmph, don''t worry, even if I really die, it''s not your turn to inherit the position of the Southern King." Chi You snorted coldly. Zhu Rong looked at Chi You with a smile: "That''s not necessarily true." Chi You immediately wanted to refute it, but then he thought that there was such a possibility, and the possibility was not low. After all, the Southern Kingdom is not the Central Plains, and strength is the most respected, and the status of women is not low. In the previous tribal era, there were not no female leaders. At present, the Zhurong family has only two unique brothers and sisters. He was focused on martial arts before and had no descendants. If he was gone, there would be only a woman like his sister who could succeed the throne. After all, my sister made great contributions and her prestige in the army is not low. Moreover, Gonggong, the licking dog, is definitely willing to support her as the queen to please her. As soon as he thought of this, Chi You felt more helpless, and he also became more eager to get married and have children. After all, the huge Southern Royal Family, besides himself, only her sister, which is indeed a bit too dangerous. I hope the princess sent by Daqin to marry is a good woman. Chi You thought to himself that he naturally hoped to marry a wife with pure character and noble blood, but if this princess had bad intentions, he could only give her up and leave her descendants in her concubine. "snort." After snorting coldly, Chiyou said to Zhurong with a slight anger: "You really want to **** your brother to death and then become the queen of the South, right?" "As long as you don''t interfere with my lifelong affairs." After saying that, Zhu Rong turned his head and left. Hearing Zhu Rong''s words, Chi You said with a headache: "But sister, you are not young anymore, you will get married after all. Who else can be worthy of you except Gonggong?" Chi You said this right then. Apart from Gonggong, there was no one in the southern country who was as compatible with Zhurong. It was precisely because of this that he would match the two. What Chi You didn''t expect was that Gonggong, who is excellent in all aspects, had no feelings for him at all. Could it be that the saying "Incompatible with water and fire" really happened? After hearing this, Zhu Rong rarely refuted and fell into deep thought. She knew that she could not marry outside, but there was really no one she loved in the South. Zhurong left without saying a word, and Chiyou neither stopped him nor stopped him. The marriage is closed and the plan to help Gonggong break through. Since Zhurong disagreed, even Chiyou cannot force his sister to sacrifice herself, so he can only turn to find a breakthrough from other aspects. Fortunately, he severely hit Xing Tian this time, making him unable to participate in the war, and the morale of the Shu army also plummeted, and it would not pose a fatal threat to the Southern Army in the short term. On the other hand, although Chi You was still absent from the Southern Army, there were Zhurong, Gonggong, Feilian and Pingyi, which had surpassed Shu in terms of high-end combat power, which could completely offset the shortcomings of some troops. In the next few confrontations, Chi You found that it was not only Xing Tian, ??but Lu Ya did not participate in the war. He guessed that Lu Ya''s injuries were heavier than expected, so he immediately organized a large army to fight back. But Liu Yu seemed to have expected this, and he reduced his troops in advance and gave up many strongholds, so he did not suffer much casualties. When Chiyou regrouped and was preparing to take advantage of the victory and recovered the lost territory in one fell swoop, he received news of the emergency on the Eastern Front. Li Xiucheng and Cao Shen''s 50,000 Chu troops had not yet arrived at the Shengjing Pass. They lost no less than 3,000 troops due to miasma, wild animals, mosquitoes, etc., and they were also lost in the jungle several times. If Cao Shen had not had enough experience in fighting in the jungle, the 50,000 Chu troops who attacked the southern country might have collapsed due to food shortage. Under the leadership of Cao Shen, the Chu army approached the southern country''s Shengjing Pass little by little in the right direction, but the army''s march was not fast, and the harsh environment continued to decline. Cao Shen and Li Xiu Chengdu knew that this was not a solution. The morale of the army was so declining. Even if they arrived at Shengjing Pass, they would probably be difficult to break Shengjing Pass when facing the Southern Army, which was waiting for their hard work. Just when Cao Shen and Li Xiu felt very difficult in Chengdu, Shi Gonghu, the guard of Shengjing Pass, provided an assist. Seeing that the Chu army had already touched the territory, Shi Gonghu ruled out several small-scale troops and continued to harass the Chu army along the way, delaying the Chu army''s marching speed, and at the same time using the harsh environment to drag down the Shu army. Shi Gonghu''s decision was not wrong. Unfortunately, it was not only Cao Shen, but also Chai Rong in the Chu army. Chai Rong offered a plan to show weakness and deliberately defeated several times to lead the Southern Army in Shengjing Pass to encircle and annihilate it with ambush. As the elder of the Southern Barbarians, Shi Gonghu is naturally a man of both civil and military affairs, but his opponent this time is indeed too strong. He can still deal with one, but three are a bit too forced. Seeing that Shi Gonghu succeeded in all three attacks and burned the Chu army''s ration trucks, but the Chu army was indeed depressed, so he let go of his guard and prepared to lead 8,000 defenders to attack the Chu army at night and completely defeat them. Shi Gonghu was full of confidence in this night attack, but only one of the empty camps was broken. Although he realized that this was an ambush by the Chu army, it was obviously too late. The Chu army lying ambushed around them and rushed out together. Although the morale of the Chu army was low, its military strength was more than five times that of the Southern Army. Where was the opponent under the 8,000 defenders? Soon he was beaten to retreat step by step until he was completely defeated. Shi Gonghu decisively chose to break through. Relying on his understanding of the terrain, although he fled back with more than a thousand soldiers, the remaining nearly 7,000 troops died under the ambush of the Chu army. After this great victory, the Chu army immediately recovered and went to Shengjing Pass with a swagger. On the other hand, there were 10,000 defenders at Shengjing Pass, 7,000 were killed in battle, and only 3,000 defenders were left. The situation was instantly extremely critical. Shi Gonghu quickly ordered to abandon the surrounding camps and Wubao, take back a thousand soldiers to defend the city, and at the same time, he used the flying pigeon to send a letter to Chiyou for help. Chi You, who was on the battlefield in southern Shu, learned that the Eastern Front was in urgent need. Shi Gonghu was defeated by a plan, and there were only 4,000 defenders left in the Shengjing Pass, but he had to face the news of more than 45,000 Chu troops. After some discussion, Chiyou decided to send only 3,000 reinforcements back, and at the same time led a 10,000 army in the rear, a total of 13,000 troops to support Shengjing Pass. The reason why Chiyou only sent 3,000 people was naturally because the northern line was short of troops and could not withdraw more troops to support the eastern line. As for who to lead the army? Just when Chiyou was hesitating, Zhurong took the initiative to ask for his order to lead his army to support the Eastern Front. Chi You did not alienate his sister because of the previous fight. He knew that the Eastern Front was not only short of soldiers, but also a strong man to boost morale in the future. Although Zhurong was a female general, his strength was ranked among the top three in the southern country, so he agreed to Zhurong''s leadership request. Zhurong led 3,000 troops south and returned to support Shengjing Pass. However, the Chu army, who had already arrived at the pass, had launched a fierce attack on Shengjing Pass. Although Shengjing Pass is not very majestic, it is built in a dangerous place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It occupies a geographical advantage. Even if the Chu army is ten times more than itself, it will take some effort to break it. For the Southern Army, the real problem of defending Shengjing Pass is actually an internal morale issue. After all, the entire army has reduced its personnel by 70%. The morale of the Southern Army, which is under low morale, is already very fragile. Fortunately, the elder Shi Gonghu was very loved by the soldiers at the bottom. Every time the Chu army attacked the city, he would personally participate in the war at his age, and with his personal prestige, he forcibly appeased the turbulent morale of the army. Zhurong led 13,000 reinforcements, and after ten days of marching, he finally arrived at Shengjing Pass. But at this time, there were smoke everywhere in the pass. It was obvious that the Chu army had already attacked the pass, but had not completely captured the pass. There were still southern troops resisting within the pass. Shi Gonghu was guarding Shengjing Pass for ten days and had completely exhausted ammunition and food. More than half of the defenders in the city were injured or killed, but they still fought to the death and refused to retreat. Zhurong was extremely grateful to see this. Just a little bit, Shengjing Pass would not belong to the Southern Army, so he decisively led his army into the Pass for support. The army of Chu and Nan fought for a whole day in Shengjing Pass, and both sides suffered huge losses. Zhurong defeated many powerful generals of the Chu State, including Fan Kuai, Wei Wentong, Gai Yan and many other powerful generals of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, including: Yan King Lin Qirong and Mu King Tan Shaoguang. Li Xiucheng and Cao Shen saw that so many powerful generals could not defeat Zhurong, and their army suffered more and more casualties, and their morale became lower and lower. If they continued to fight, they would not be able to defeat Shengjing Pass. Instead, they would suffer more casualties, so they took the initiative to retreat and rest. Although Zhurong drove the Chu army out of Shengjing Pass, he also lost nearly 5,000 troops. Shi Gonghu also died at the hands of Chai Rong after being injured by Fan Kuai. The two sides of Chu and Nan were both in a defeat. Just as Zhurong was fighting with Chu State at Shengjing Pass, Yang Xiuqing also broke out in a war with the Ruan Yue coalition forces in Jiaozhou. Yang Xiuqing did not obey Liu Xiu''s orders and defended Rinan County with 15,000 Chu troops. Instead, he voluntarily gave up the five counties of Rinan County and the two counties in the southern part of Jiuzhen County, totaling seven counties, and concentrated his troops to defend the three counties of Xupu, Jufeng and Wugong in the northern part of Jiuzhen County. The reason why Yang Xiuqing did this was naturally because after seeing the appearance of the Ruan and Yue armies, he knew that the Ruan and Yue armies were no longer the same as before. He still wanted to fight 5,000 to fight 70,000, or 10,000 to fight 100,000, which is probably no longer like this. If Yang Xiuqing followed Liu Xiu''s orders and guarded Rinan County to the death and waited for Ma Yuan and Zeng Guofan''s reinforcements, he would not be able to wait for reinforcements even if he fought his troops. It would be better to give up the poor Rinan County and the southern part of Jiuzhen County to ensure the essence of Jiaozhi County, and at the same time extend the logistics supply line of the Ruan Yue coalition. The Ruan Yue coalition forces were able to obtain two counties and seven counties without spending one soldier. Naturally, they were overjoyed. Although these two counties do not have many populations, it is an unprecedented victory to be able to seize territory from the Chu State. However, the Ruan Yue coalition did not take advantage of the victory to pursue it. Instead, it had a dispute over the uneven distribution of spoils. If it weren''t for the envoys of Qin and Nan, who dissuaded them, Ruan and Yue might have been able to fight. After Ruan and Yue divided the two counties, they continued to lead their troops north to attack Xupu City, the capital of Jiuzhen County. This time, the Chu army did not give up, but defended the city to the death. After Ruan Yue''s coalition attacked Xupu City for ten days and lost nearly 10,000 troops, Yang Xiuqing took the initiative to abandon Xupu City and retreated to Jufeng City. After the Ruan Yue coalition attacked Jufengcheng for another fifteen days and lost more than 10,000 troops, Yang Xiuqing also gave up Jufengcheng again and chose to retreat to Juwugongcheng. £ I went out to play two days before National Day, and today I started to resume updates £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2625 Han Shizhong turned the tide and Nong Yu became the leader of the four countries ( Chapter 2625 Han Shizhong turned the tide and Nong Yu became the leader of the Four Nations (Part 1) Chapter 2622: Han Shizhong turned the tide and Nong Yu became the leader of the Four Nations (Part 1) Annan, Qingmeigang. Ying Nongyu, who was named Princess Anyang, was warmly welcomed by the people of Ruan and Yue after arriving at Qingmei Port by clutch. The people of the whole city flocked to the port to observe the style of the princess of the sect. Nong Yu didn''t want to show up in public, but when he saw tens of thousands of people greeting him, he seemed too arrogant if he didn''t even show his face. So he walked out of the carriage and waved to the people along the way with a smile under the protection of a group of guards. Nong Yu''s beautiful face, graceful figure, and noble temperament make everyone who sees her amazed. After all, Ruan Yue and the two countries with harsh environments cannot raise such beautiful women. Even the princes of Ruan and Yue could not help but show obsession in their eyes after seeing Nong Yu, wishing they could marry this noble princess of the Qin Dynasty instead of Chi You, but this was destined to be a luxury, after all, even their fathers did not have the qualifications. After attending the welcoming ceremony between Ruan and Yue, Nong Yu did not go directly to the south, but stayed in Qingmei Port. The war between Southern Shu has not yet ended, and Chi You is also on the front line of southern Shu. Even if Nong Yu goes to the southern country, he will not be able to marry Chi You in the short term. What''s more, the Chu army has attacked the Shengjing Pass. Although Zhurong temporarily saved the Xiong Pass, as long as the Chu army does not retreat for a day, the victory or defeat will be unknown. If the Shengjing Pass is lost, the southern country may be in danger of destruction. Wouldn''t Nongyu seek death in the past? Therefore, if Chi You wants to marry Nongyu, he must win this battle. The day after Nong Yu was stranded in Qingmeigang, he learned that the Ruan Yue coalition was blocked by Yang Xiuqing and that Yang Xiuqing could not save it, and that Yang Xiuqing had a bad premonition in his heart, so he informed Kan Ze, the accompanying official of the Ministry of Rites. After the two of them decided to do so, they both felt that the situation of the Ruan Yue coalition was a little bad. King Ruan and King Yue might have been beaten by Yang Xiuqing''s plan. After all, more than a month has passed, which is enough for the Jingnan Chu army to arrive at Wugong City, but Ma Yuan and Zeng Guofan have not arrived for a long time. So where are they? Nong Yu and Kan Ze both speculated that Ma Yuan and Zeng Guofan''s reinforcements might have arrived long ago. The reason why they could not bear it was just waiting for a chance to kill with one blow and wipe out the Ruan Yue coalition. Although the combined total of Yang Xiuqing, Ma Yuan and Zeng Guofan''s armies is not as strong as that of the Ruan Yue coalition, the overall combat power is obviously stronger than that of the Ruan Yue coalition. With proper planning, it may not be impossible to defeat or even wipe out the Ruan Yue coalition. This time, the proactive provocation of Ruan and Yue completely angered the Chu State. Once the Chu army succeeds and the main force of Ruan and Yue is lost, the two countries may be in danger of destroying the country. If both Ruan and Yue are in danger of national destruction, Qingmei Port will naturally be no longer safe, and the Qin Dynasty will also lose this important stronghold for trading with Annan and the southern country. As soon as he thought of this, Nong Yu and Kan Ze realized that they could not sit still, otherwise his guess would be in the future in the near future. "Ruan Yue and Yue have bought so many weapons from our Daqin. With a decisive military advantage, they still cannot beat Chu. The real mud cannot support the wall." Kan Ze said with a headache. "It''s too late to say this now. The most urgent task is to save the Ruan Yue coalition and prevent them from losing too badly." Nong Yu said. "But Qingmei Port is thousands of miles away from the Qin Dynasty. We have no soldiers and soldiers now. How can we save the Ruan Yue coalition?" Hearing Kan Ze''s words, a strange color flashed in Nong Yu''s eyes and said lightly: "Sir, I forgot that there are five hundred guards in Nong Yu''s dowry, and there are 1,000 garrisons in the southern country in Qingmei Port. This army should be used by me." Kan Ze suddenly showed a sudden look of consciousness. Although the role that 1,500 people can play in this battle of more than 100,000 people is limited, their purpose is to protect Ruan Yue''s main force. If it is used well, it may not be impossible. "These five hundred guards are all your dowry for princess. If they were all sacrificed in Annan, princess, you will have no guards when you go to the south." Kan Ze said. There were actually three thousand Japanese slaves in Nong Yu''s dowry, but they had not been transported here yet, and most Japanese slaves did not have much combat power, so Kan Ze did not mention it again. "The interests of the empire are above everything else." Nong Yu responded lightly. Seeing this, Kan Ze stopped persuading him, but said, "There is an army, but there is no general." Although Nong Yu''s **** Qin Jing, although he is a school-level officer and has first-class strength, he obviously cannot support the important task of saving Ruan Yue coalition. "It depends on your eloquence. Han Shizhong, the general of the navy who escorted us, is not only good at water warfare, but also very proficient in land warfare. He can lead the 1,000 Southern Army and the 500 Guards to participate in the war." Kan Ze was shocked when he heard Nong Yu''s words. After all, he didn''t know that the navy general Han Shizhong was also good at land warfare. How did Nong Yu know that even if he didn''t go out of the door, he would not get out of the second door? Nong Yu''s identity at the Black Ice Platform has always been kept confidential to the outside world. Except for the senior management of the Black Ice Platform, not many people knew that Nong Yu had worked at the Black Ice Platform. Although there is a general candidate, Han Shizhong also has his own task and may not agree to lead the army out of the station, so Kan Zefu still has to persuade him. But what Kan Ze did not expect was that after Han Shizhong learned that Ruan Yue was in a bad situation, he agreed to lead the army to join the war without much consideration. Han Shizhong was implanted as Han Xuan''s son and had a grudge against King Liu Xiu of Chu to kill his father, so he naturally would not miss any opportunity to attack Chu. Kan Ze convinced Han Shizhong, and Nongyu also relied on the identity of the future Queen of the Southern Kingdom to convince Meng Ke, the guardian of the Southern Kingdom in Qingmei Port. After Han Shizhong was appointed by Nong Yu, he took over the command of five hundred guards and a thousand Southern Army from the **** Qin Jing and Meng Ke, and then followed Nong Yu to the warehouse where the Japanese slaves were detained. Only one thousand Japanese slaves in Nongyu''s dowry have been transported to Qingmei Port at present, and the remaining two thousand will be delivered in the next batch. Many of these Japanese slaves were prisoners of war captured by the Qin army during the Battle of the Japanese. After these Japanese soldiers were captured, only a small number of them would be recruited by suspicious generals such as Kenshin Uesugi and Xue Tachibana. The vast majority of the remaining people became slaves and were scattered in major mines for life. The three thousand Japanese slaves of Nongyu were all selected from the mines. When the Qin army was coming, the Japanese slaves all showed fear in their eyes and even trembled unconsciously. It was obvious that they were afraid of the Qin army to their core. "The slaves all listened to you. You resisted the heavenly soldiers and the Qin Dynasty as enemies, and should have been destined to be slaves for life, but your master, Princess Anyang of the Qin Dynasty, is kind and decided to give you a chance to change your destiny. As long as you fight for His Highness the Princess, you will not only be able to get rid of the body of slaves and become the glorious warriors of the Qin Dynasty, but even your family members far away in Yingzhou will receive rewards. ¡± After hearing this, all the slaves who were already numb were excited, and they knelt down and kowtowed, shouted and sweared to be loyal to Nongyu. Seeing this, Han Shizhong frowned and said, "Your Highness, do you really want to use these slaves?" "Are the general worried that they will rebel?" Hearing Nong Yu''s words, Han Shizhong did not answer, but his eyes were full of distrust. Nong Yu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, General, they will not rebel. Yingzhou has been divided up by the Central Plains countries, and their families are all under the rule of the empire. He is even in a foreign land thousands of miles away and cannot survive without this palace. Now that I have given them the opportunity to restore freedom, they are too late to be loyal to me, so how can they rebel? ¡± Han Shizhong felt it was reasonable when he heard this. Moreover, Nongyu used these slaves to participate in the war, which was also a cannon fodder for the guards to pay their lives. After all, if you want to restore your freedom, you have to wait until the battle is over, and only the living are qualified to get rid of the slave body. One thousand Japanese slaves naturally wanted to join the war to get rid of the slaves, but there were only 500 people who met Han Shizhong''s requirements and had been on the battlefield. Han Shizhong didn''t dislike this. It would be better to have these 500 people than not. Nong Yu saw that the slaves were rushing for the quota. The only person was obviously ragged and had a messy liver, but he was majestic, showing his sharpness like a sharp sword, hiding behind alone without saying a word. Nong Yu is also a swordsman. He could tell at a glance that this person was a swordsman and his strength was not weak. He couldn''t help but ask Han Shizhong: "The slave in this palace is extremely dignified, probably not an ordinary slave, right?" "Your Highness, you really asked the right person. If you ask other people, you may not recognize him. The last general happened to see this person in the Battle of the Japanese. This person''s name is Shangquan Nobuka, and he is a famous swordsman in Yingzhou. He was once a strong contender for the Japanese sword saint. After the fall of the country, he would rather die than surrender, so he was reduced to a slave. Unexpectedly, he was also among the three thousand Japanese slaves who were dowed. ¡± After the fall of Japan, there were many Japanese people who could not accept the fall of the country and were unwilling to surrender. Nobuka Shangzuka was just one of them. Hearing that Shangquan Nobuka actually competed for the Japanese Sword Saint of Japan, Nongyu knew that the other party was a capable person, and he also thought of conquering this person. Han Shizhong was naturally very dissatisfied with this. After all, if Shangquan Xingang was really so easy to convince, he would have surrendered long ago. Why should Nongyu''s first-class female liar recover and conquer him? But when Han Shizhong reorganized the 500 Guards, 1,000 Southern Army, and 500 Japanese Slave Army, and was about to take a boat north, he found that Nong Yu was already on the ship and was wearing bright silver armor, and the sword-bearing guard beside her was Shangquan Nobuka. "Your Highness, your princess, are you..." Han Shizhong was shocked and could not believe that Princess Nongyu had really conquered Shangquan Xingang. Nong Yu smiled and said, "In the future, Mr. Shangquan will be the guard of my palace." Shangquan Nobuka stood with a sword in his arms. He would rather die than surrender to Qin. After all, the Qin Dynasty was the culprit of the destruction of Japan, but the Qin princess seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. With some temptation, his dead heart was revived, so he was going to play with him first. If this princess couldn''t satisfy him, she would be escaping. "Set off." After Han Shizhong gave the order, he led the generals of Nongyu, Qin Jing, Mengke, Shangquan Xingang and other generals, as well as two thousand Qinnan Japanese troops to form a mixed army, and took a naval ship north. It took only one day to reach the Jiuzhen Sea and landed near Wugong City. As Nong Yu and Kan Ze expected, Ma Yuan and Zeng Guofan''s Jingnan reinforcements had indeed arrived a long time ago, just hid and waited for the fighter jet. Under Yang Xiuqing''s layer-by-layer defense tactics, the Ruan Yue coalition forces successively broke through the camps on the surface, but when they faced Wugong City, they were already tired, but they did not take any rest. The continuous attacks continued for days, which further encouraged the fatigue of the entire army. Seeing that his tactics of the exhausted army were successful, Yang Xiuqing decisively launched a counterattack against the Ruan Yue coalition. Ruan Yue''s coalition did not know that Ma Yuan and Zeng Guofan''s reinforcements had arrived. They were naturally overjoyed to see Yang Xiuqing take the initiative to fight, but they did not expect Ma Yuan and Zeng Guofan to come out at the most critical moment. Ruan Yue''s coalition was stunned. Seeing that the army was about to be defeated, Han Shizhong led two thousand troops to participate in the battle in time and directly penetrated Yang Xiuqing''s central army. Although Yang Xiuqing''s central army was large, after the **** battle with the Ruan Yue coalition, it had become a tired army. On the other hand, the Qin army had high morale, especially the Japanese slave army. In order to regain freedom, they used life-threatening fighting style, killing the Chu army. Yang Xiuqing''s younger brother, Yang Fuqing, the assistant king of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, said to Yang Xiuqing with a bitter look after being defeated by Han Shizhong: "Brother, please retreat quickly. If you are late, you will not be able to escape." Yang Xiuqing seemed to be a gambler who could not afford to lose, and roared with red eyes: "No, no, victory is right in front of me, Yang Xiuqing, will never retreat..." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2626 Han Shizhong vs. Yang Xiuqing, Nong Yu is the leader of the Four Nations ( Chapter 2626 Han Shizhong VS Yang Xiuqing, Nong Yu is the leader of the Four Nations (Part 2) Chapter 2623: Han Shizhong VS Yang Xiuqing, Nong Yu is the leader of the Four Nations (Part 2) Yang Xiuqing made too many arrangements and sacrifices in order to win this battle. Now that victory is near, Ruan Yue coalition forces are about to be unable to withstand it. If he asks him to give up at this time, how could he give up? What''s more, if you retreat now, what should you do if the enemy catches up? The Chu army suffered even greater losses. Therefore, even if you know the situation is not good, Yang Xiuqing must grit her teeth and hold on. He decided to use his life to gamble, and bet that the number of enemy troops that suddenly emerged from some unknown place was not large, so as long as he survived this round of shock, he could turn danger into safety. I have to say that Yang Xiuqing is worthy of being a famous general of a generation. Even if he does not know the specific number of enemies, he can make accurate predictions based on his intuition alone. After Han Shizhong defeated Yang Fuqing''s troops, he continued to attack Yang Xiuqing''s central army. He thought he could use this to scare Yang Xiuqing away and force the Chu army to retreat, but he did not expect that under such an unfavorable situation, Yang Xiuqing still chose to resist to the end. "General Han, the situation is a bit bad. More than half of the five hundred Japanese slaves have suffered casualties, and the Guards and the Southern Army have suffered great losses, but Yang Xiuqing''s troops show no sign of retreating. If we continue to fight like this, even if we are all alone, we may not be able to repel the Chu army. ¡± Nong Yu shouted at Han Shizhong with an anxious look on her face. She was not worried about the casualties, but was afraid that the army would not be able to save the Ruan Yue coalition, so all the sacrifices would be in vain. When Han Shizhong heard this, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath and said, "Yang Xiuqing is worthy of being the governor of Jiaozhou. He does not know the reality of our army, but he still chooses to resist to the end. Yang Xiuqing was betting right, but now our army is in a difficult position. The only way to do this is to continue to attack fiercely until Yang Xiuqing''s troops is defeated. Otherwise, not only will the Ruan Yue coalition army not be able to save the Ruan Yue coalition, but they will also even bring in our two thousand troops. ¡± After saying that, Han Shizhong said to Meng Ke and Qin Jing: "You two lead 300 soldiers to drive the Chu army to the central army, so as to destroy the Chu army." "No." "yes." Meng Ke and Qin Jing said in unison. Han Shizhong gathered all the remaining soldiers together and prepared to concentrate his forces to defeat Yang Xiuqing in one fell swoop. Under the intentional drive of Ke and Qin Jing, the more than 3,000 defeated troops who had been defeated fled to Yang Xiuqing''s central army in panic. Seeing this, Yang Xiuqing''s face suddenly became ugly when he succeeded to the throne. He shouted and ordered the defeated army to take a detour. However, the defeated army, who had been scared, would not listen to his orders and still ask for the Central Army. In order to ensure that the formation is not destroyed by the defeated army, Yang Xiuqing could only order the soldiers to shoot arrows. The defeated soldiers were shocked. Obviously, they did not expect their own people to shoot arrows at them, and a large number of soldiers were directly killed by arrows. Although Yang Xiuqing''s arrow shot only to death, many of his own people were killed, under the threat of life and death, most of the Chu army calmed down. Even though the defeated soldiers were still afraid of the Qin army in the rear, they were even more afraid of being shot to death by their own people. They took a detour under the leadership of the Chu army to avoid further shaking the formation completely. Although the defeated army was forcibly appeased by Yang Xiuqing''s **** means, it had already hit the formation of the Chu army. Although it did not break down, it would undoubtedly affect the formation of the Chu army. Yang Xiuqing quickly ordered the formation to be reorganized, but as soon as the order was issued, Han Shizhong led his army to rush over and hit the scattered formation of the Chu army. The Chu army, who were not prepared for a while, became even more chaotic. "kill¡­" Han Shizhong danced wildly with a spear in his hand. Wherever the iron cavalry passed, all the soldiers of the Chu army died, either in the throat or in the internal organs. Yang Xiuqing saw that Han Shizhong was rushing left and right and disrupting the formation, and the morale of the soldiers became increasingly declining. If this continues, he will be defeated. So he took hundreds of personal guards to siege and kill Han Shizhong. Seeing Yang Xiuqing coming to him, Han Shizhong was not surprised but happy, and he didn''t care about how many people there were left around him. He waved his spear and killed Yang Xiuqing. Although Han Xuan was not killed by Yang Xiuqing, Yang Xiuqing was among the Chu generals who participated in the siege and killing of the Hunan Army (Han Xuan was named Xianghou), so Yang Xiuqing was also one of Han Shizhong''s enemies. When enemies meet, they are naturally very jealous. [Dingdong, Han Shizhong''s skill "Gun God" is activated, with force +4, basic force 100 (+2), equipment +2, current force has increased to 106;] Han Shizhong did not make any reservations and shot him out with all his might. Although he was blocked by the brothers Yang Xiuqing and Yang Fuqing, both of them felt a numbness in their arms. "Yang Xiuqing, I still recognize Han." "Han Shizhong, it''s you." Yang Xiuqing, who recognized Han Shizhong, was shocked. He thought that the enemy who suddenly participated in the battle this time was the backhand left by Ruan Phoenix and Li Gongyun, but he did not expect that it was actually a member of the Qin army, and that meaning was completely different. Yang Xiuqing didn''t have time to do more. He thought, regardless of whether the Qin army had any other moves, the most urgent task was to kill Han Shizhong as soon as possible. [Dingdong, Yang Xiuqing and Yang Fuqing combined the technique of "Brothers and Foots" and the effect 1 was activated. When the brothers joined forces to fight the enemy, the two men''s force increased by 3 points. Yang Xiuqing has basic force of 95 (+2), sword king +3, equipment +1, and current force has increased to 102; Yang Fuqing has 94 basic force, sword king +3, equipment +1, current force has increased to 101;¡¿ Yang Xiuqing and Yang Fuqing, two top-notch generals, barely broke through 100 points with the increase in combination skills. The cooperation between the two brothers was also extremely tacit. With the joint efforts, even Han Shizhong, who was at the level of a god-general, could not defeat them for the time being. Seeing that there were fewer and fewer soldiers around him, Han Shizhong became more and more anxious, but at this moment, Zeng Guofan discovered the situation in the central army, so he assigned 500 soldiers to support him, led by Chen Yucheng. Chen Yucheng was a powerful general who was famous during the Yellow Turban period. After so many years of precipitation, he had already broken through to the level of a **** general. If he joined in, Han Shizhong would definitely not be able to stop the siege of the three. At a critical moment, Nong Yu, the princess of the Qin Dynasty, stepped forward and led Shangquan Xingang and three hundred personal guards to stop Chen Yucheng and reinforcements. At the same time, Qin Jing and Meng Ke also gathered with Han Shizhong. The two first-class generals joined forces to temporarily help Han Shizhong stop Yang Fuqing, but they were seriously injured by Yang Fuqing after a few rounds of battle. However, they also bought valuable time for Han Shizhong. When Qin Jing and Meng Ke dragged Yang Fuqing, Han Shizhong took this opportunity to launch a fierce attack with all his might. After taking Han Shizhong''s three heavy blows, Yang Xiuqing finally couldn''t resist it. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the weapon in his hand was knocked away directly, and his whole body was beaten to the point of falling off the war horse, falling into a dilemma. Seeing Han Shizhong rushing towards him, Yang Xiuqing had lost his ability to move and roared unwillingly: "Han Shizhong, if you dare to go against my Chu State, you will not have a good end. Your devil dad is your list..." Before he could finish his words, the angry Han Shizhong was shot and died tragically on the spot. Yang Xiuqing, a famous general who survived the Yellow Turban era and has been living to this day, died tragically under Han Shizhong''s gun. After Han Shizhong killed Yang Xiuqing, he carried his body with a gun and shouted, "Yang Xiuqing is dead, and those who surrender will not be killed." The Chu army, which was originally separated and resisting, saw that the Grand Governor Yang Xiuqing had died in battle, suddenly his morale plummeted and he had no desire to resist anymore. Most of them chose to escape, and the Chu army''s central army was instantly defeated. ¡°Big brother.¡± Seeing Yang Xiuqing die in battle, Yang Fuqing was furious for a short time. With the increase of "Brothers and Foots" effect 2, the basic force permanently +1, the force increased by 4 points, and the force value instantly reached 106. Qin Jing and Meng Ke were two first-class generals, who were originally Yang Fuqing''s opponents. Facing Yang Fuqing, who was the elder brother, was defeated in an instant. Meng Ke was beheaded directly, while Qin Jing was cut off his left arm and was seriously injured and unconscious. Although Yang Fuqing wanted to avenge his brother, the central army had been defeated at this time, and Ma Yuan and Zeng Guofan were probably going to choose to retreat. In order not to further expand the losses, Yang Fuqing chose to lead the 500 soldiers in the headquarters to leave behind the rear. Yang Fuqing fought to the last moment and eventually died under the siege of Han Shizhong and Nong Yu. As for Ma Yuan and Zeng Guofan, they saw that they could not do anything and did not know the depth of Han Shizhong, so they all decided to withdraw their troops. King Ruan and King Yue were relieved when they saw the Chu army retreating. After all, it was just a little bit short of it. Even if they were not completely wiped out, most of the main force would suffer casualties. Although the Ruan Yue coalition was determined to pursue, its headquarters was already in chaos and suffered heavy casualties. The army had no desire to fight. If it was in a state of depression after chasing it, it would become worse, so they all gave up the pursuit. As for Han Shizhong, he was powerless. More than half of the two thousand troops had been pieced together, nine hundred were killed in battle, and less than fifty were alive in the five hundred Japanese slaves, so he was really powerless to fight again. King Ruan and King Yue were naturally grateful for Han Shizhong who turned the tide and saved them. When they learned that the two thousand Qin troops who supported them were actually pieced together, and the thousand of them were the dowry of Princess Anyang, King Ruan and King Yue were shocked. But these two thousand people who were chaotic saved Ruan Yue¡¯s 50,000 or 60,000 troops, which made Ruan Yue¡¯s two kings admire him very much. After this war, King Ruan and King Yue were deeply unable to follow the strength and cunning of the Chu army, and also understood that relying solely on themselves was not the opponent of the Chu army, so they had the idea of ??letting the Qin generals help him fight. After the joint efforts of King Ruan and King Yue, they decided to establish a four-nation coalition and elected Nong Yu as the leader of the four-nation alliance. Today, the battlefield in Jiaozhou has gathered troops from the four countries of Qin, Nan, Ruan and Yue. Although the two countries have few troops, only a thousand people in total, the people of the two countries have participated after all, and the Qin general Han Shizhong''s formation command ability is even more unmatched. The Qin side had the highest status with Princess Ying Nongyu, and the Qin general Han Shizhong was also headed by Ying Nongyu. Ying Nongyu was the future queen of the southern country. The two kings of Ruan and Yue did not mind being nominally under the Princess of the Great Qin in name, so Nongyu was the most suitable candidate to serve as the leader of the Four-Nation Alliance. Nong Yu originally wanted to save the Ruan Yue coalition and prevent the other party from losing too badly, which led to the destruction of the country. In the end, Qingmeigang was implicated, but he never expected that the two kings of Ruan Yue wanted to elect himself as the leader of the Four-Nation Alliance. In response, Nong Yu naturally refused and said bluntly that he did not understand military affairs and could not bear the important task of the leader. When Nguyen Phuc Ying and Li Gongyun heard this, they became more determined to recommend Nong Yu as the leader. After all, Nong Yu could only rely on Han Shizhong if he didn''t understand military affairs. Their target was Han Shizhong, but the king''s identity made them unable to lie below a general. The two kings of Ruan and Yue can surrender to the Great Qin and be under the Princess of the Great Qin, but they cannot be under the Qin general Han Shizhong. This has the last dignity about the Ruan and Yue countries. "The position of the leader of the alliance is His Highness. Please don''t refuse." Ruan Phoe Ying said in a deep voice, and Li Gongyun also agreed. Even though Nongyu was used to the strong winds and waves, he had never seen such an unfolding before. He could only look at Han Shizhong and Kan Ze like help, but when he saw both of them nodding to him without sensation, he could only take over the position of leader of the league. Later, Nong Yu realized that her leader was just a decoration. Nguyen Phuc Ying and Li Gongyun¡¯s real goal was Han Shizhong, but he could not accept Han Shizhong as the leader, so he pushed herself into a puppet so that Ruan Yue and the two countries could live up to their face. After the Southern General Meng Ke died in battle, the remaining troops followed Nong Yu''s orders. When they learned that Nong Yu, the future queen, was elected as the leader of the four-nation coalition, all the soldiers in the South were shocked. This queen is a bit too powerful, and I don¡¯t know if her king can surrender. The soldiers of the Southern Kingdom thought so in their hearts, but they still felt that it was unlikely that women and men would happen in the Southern Kingdom. After all, their wise and powerful kings are also the most powerful man in the world. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2628 Zhang Rens masterpiece, Li Yuanba shows off Chapter 2628 Zhang Ren¡¯s masterpiece, Li Yuanba shows off Chapter 2625: Zhang Ren¡¯s masterpiece, Li Yuanba shows off Zhang Ren''s great achievements are obviously not that easy to win. Although Hua Xiong was determined to monopolize, he realized that he underestimated the Confucian general after fighting with Zhang Ren. Zhang Renjiwu reached 103 (+7), and the Hundred Birds'' Phenomenon Spear has long been perfect. His spear skills are clever and sharp, so Hua Xiong, who is 100 (+5), is naturally impossible to be an opponent. Hua Xiong fought with him for a few moves, but Zhang Ren''s quick gun was so powerful that he was defeated by Zhang Ren''s quick gun. He retreated step by step, and almost only had the power to resist. If Hua Xiong had not been on the battlefield, had rich combat experience, and had once discussed with Zhang Xiu, who was also a master of the phoenix, he would have long become Zhang Ren''s ghost. As the injuries on his body became worse, although Hua Xiong was determined to retreat, he was entangled by Zhang Ren and could not drag him down. He couldn''t even run away, and he felt cruel. "His grandma, if you want to kill me, you have to pay the price." Hua Xiong''s full strength gathered in his hands, and he roared and waved his strongest knife. [Dingdong, Huaxiong''s skill "critical strike" is activated, with force +6. Huaxiong¡¯s basic force is 100 (+5), Cold Wind Dragon Sword +1, Sword God +4, the current force has risen to 111;¡¿ Faced with Hua Xiong''s strongest knife, Zhang Ren calmly fought back. [Dingdong, Zhang Ren''s skill "Iron Wall" effect 1 is activated. When fighting defensive war, the commander +4, the force +4, and the morale and combat power of the entire army... are partially improved. Zhang Ren''s basic force was 103 (+7), Pear Blossom Tornado +1, Gun God +4, and the current force has risen to 112;] Why can Zhang Ren, whose commander attribute is only 98 (+3), block the joint efforts of Li Jing, Han Xin, and Wu Qi, who is 104? In addition to the easy defense and difficult attack in Hanzhong, it is mainly because of the "Iron Wall" skill, which gives Zhang Ren the terrifying increase when fighting defensive battles. If Zhang Ren''s commander only said 98 points, even if he had a good position, he would not be able to block Li Jing and Wu Qi and others for so long with his own strength. But with the increase of iron walls, Zhang Ren''s commander attribute will reach 102 points. In the defense, even if Li Jing and Han Xin join forces, it will take some means to defeat him. With Zhang Ren''s experience in the original history, it is almost impossible to awaken the skill of "Iron Wall", but under Liu Yu''s reuse in this life, most of the battles Zhang Ren fought were defensive battles. Perhaps it was this experience and the identity of the Grand Governor of Shu Han that made Zhang Ren awaken the powerful skill of "Iron Wall". Nail... The cracks and guns collided, making a sharp metal impact sound. But the tall and powerful Hua Xiong not only failed to kill Zhang Ren with all his strength, but was also held tightly by Zhang Ren. "Liangzhou Huaxiong, that''s it." Zhang Ren said coldly. After saying that, Zhang Ren stretched out Hua Xiong''s sword with all his might, and turned around and kicked directly into Hua Xiong''s chest, even the armor cast by the steel cracked. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Hua Xiong vomited a big mouthful of blood. While his personal guards were desperately blocking Zhang Ren, he quickly stood up while recovering his power, but found that Zhang Ren was already close. Through the fight just now, Hua Xiong has realized that Zhang Ren is stronger than him, but why didn¡¯t he expect Zhang Ren to be so much stronger than him. Once upon a time, Hua Xiong was also the top three strong generals in Liangzhou and was a person who left his name on the list of strong generals. Although he ranked relatively low, he was still the one who had been on the list. But since then, there have been endless heroes in the world, and veterans like him seem to have been eliminated by the times. After failing the exam, no matter how hard he worked and practiced, he never made it to the list of fierce generals again, even at the end of the seventy-two seats. Now even Zhang Ren, who is not famous for his bravery, cannot beat him. It seems that he really can''t stand the times, so he will be eliminated by the times. "I really didn''t expect that I, Hua Xiong, would die here." Hua Xiong''s face was full of bitterness, but he was extremely unwilling to accept it. I think that Hua Xiong had experienced the four masters and finally met the wise master. He was thinking of making great efforts to be appointed as the general and the marquis, but he did not expect to encounter a powerful enemy like Zhang Ren again. "I won''t die here." Hua Xiong roared at Zhang Ren with a fierce look on his face, and under the stimulation of the strong desire to survive, his originally drowsy head was much clearer, and the hidden internal strength was released. [Dingdong, Hua Xiong breaks his own bottleneck, basic force is permanent +1, current five-dimensional: Commander 81 (+2), Force 101 (+6), Intelligence 63 (+1), Politics 56 (+2), Charm 77 (+1). ¡¿ "Huh? A breakthrough?" After Zhang Ren killed all his personal guards, he immediately showed surprise when he saw that Hua Xiong had broken through in the battle. "Then I can''t keep you." Zhang Ren stepped forward and swept away the spear in his hand. Hua Xiong hurriedly blocked it. Although he barely blocked the attack, he was swept away directly. Zhang Ren continued to follow up, and was about to take advantage of Hua Xiong''s lack of reaction and kill Hua Xiong with one shot, Li Siben arrived in time and blocked the fatal blow for Hua Xiong. After Li Tang''s fall of the country, Li Siben, who would have rather die than surrender, also chose to surrender to the Qin Dynasty under the persuasion of Fu Cunshen and Sun Chongjin. Li Siben knew that he was a surrendered general of Li Tang, and he was still a little embarrassed in the Qin army, so he worked very hard no matter what he did. He basically did whatever his boss said. Now seeing Hua Xiong in danger, Li Siben still felt a little dissatisfied with Hua Xiong who rebelled against Li Tang, but he did not dare not save him. After Li Siben was about to save Hua Xiong, he must laugh at Hua Xiong, but even Zhang Ren could not beat him. But when Li Siben felt the force from the weapon, he suddenly changed his fear and did not expect that Zhang Ren had such strength. Like Hua Xiong before the breakthrough, Li Siben also had 100 (+2) points. Zhang Ren was naturally not good enough to face 103 points. He fell into a decline after only a few moves. Seeing that Li Siben lost to Zhang Ren, Hua Xiong came to help with his wounded body. Although the two joined forces, although the situation was much better, they still lost to Zhang Ren. In less than five rounds of the battle, Li Si had three more gunshot wounds. Seeing that he was about to lose, Sun Chongjin and Fu Cunshen led their troops to arrive again. Hua Xiong and Li Siben, who were injured, joined forces with Sun Chongjin and Fu Cunshen in Quansheng. The four generals fought against Zhang Ren, the general of Shu Han. Just when the five-man battle, Wu Qi, Zhang Xiu, Ma Dai, Pang De and other generals also led their troops to attack the South Gate one after another. Wu Qi saw that Zhang Ren led his troops to cut off the rear, but Liu Er, Kong Peng and others disappeared. He knew that most of the main forces of the Shu army had withdrawn, but he did not care about these things, but instead dispatched troops to completely defeat the Shu army at the South Gate. Under the siege of elite Qin troops from many sides, the Shu army, which remained behind the southern gate, died heavily, and the main force could still support it, but the young and strong men could not bear it and chose to surrender one after another. [Dingdong, Zhang Ren''s skill "Iron Wall" effect 2 is activated, and the entire army is injured and half of the casualties, the commander +1, and the entire army''s force is +1; Currently, Commander Zhang Ren has risen to 103 and his force has risen to 113;] The large number of light and strong deaths and surrenders caused the "Iron Wall" Effect 2 to be launched in advance. In addition, the head coach Zhang Ren set an example and fought on the front line. This also made the fighting will of the Shu army stronger, and it was obviously not easy for the Qin army to defeat it in the short term. Just as the two sides were fighting fiercely, Zhang Ren, who was besieged by the four generals, suppressed Hua Xiong''s four generals. If all four of them were divine generals, they might be able to defeat Zhang Ren, but Sun Chongjin and Fu Cunshen were both top-notch generals and could exert their combat power at the level of divine generals, but there was obviously a gap compared to the real divine generals. Hua Xiong and Li Siben were both injured, so even if the four of them joined forces, they still couldn''t defeat Zhang Ren. Hua Xiong''s injuries became more and more serious under a series of battles and had to leave the field, while Ma Dai replaced him in time. Ma Dai has entered the top-notch at a young age and has great potential, but there is obviously still a big gap from the realm of the God General, so his top-up not only cannot make up for Hua Xiong''s vacancy, but also widens the gap between the two sides. "Hundreds of birds pay homage to the phoenix." Seeing that the four generals were not tacitly in their cooperation, Zhang Ren also discovered the flaws in the opponent''s moves. He immediately gave up defense and tried his best to use his unique trick, the Hundred Birds and Phoenix Spear. [Dingdong, Zhang Ren¡¯s skill ¡°death intention¡± is activated. When facing a desperate situation, the more desperate the heart is, the stronger the combat power is. Each time you use force +2, you can launch up to 3 times; Currently, the force of force +2, Zhang Ren''s force has risen to 115;] After Zhang Ren shot with all his strength, a phoenix shadow condensed from the internal energy rose directly into the air, and then dived, under the violent impact, he actually knocked all four generals Li Siben, Sun Chongjin, Fu Cunshen and Ma Dai off the back. ¡°Huhuhu¡­¡± Zhang Ren gasped violently. Although he lost four generals in a row in this move, it consumed a lot of money for him, and he was also cut by Ma Dai on the back, which was considered a life-changing method. It was already a pity that Zhang Ren was unable to kill Hua Xiong. Naturally, these four generals could not be allowed to run away, so he immediately prepared to finish the attack, but was blocked by a silver spear, and the other party used the Hundred Birds to Pay the Phoenix Spear. "You are the eldest brother." When Zhang Ren saw that Zhang Xiu was taking action, he knew that he had no chance to kill Li Siben and the other four. He simply stopped and delayed the time and recovered his strength. Seeing that Zhang Ren did not continue to take action, Zhang Xiu thought Zhang Ren could convince him, so he spoke, "Second junior brother, you can no longer escape, why not submit to my Daqin?" Zhang Ren''s face changed, and his silver spear pointed directly at Zhang Xiu, and said coldly: "The Han and the thieves are incompatible, and I swear to never surrender to Qin." Seeing that Zhang Ren''s attitude was so firm, Zhang Xiu was a little anxious and immediately continued to persuade him, but Zhang Ren just said nothing. Wu Qi outside the field saw that Zhang Ren was secretly smuggling his skills to recover, thinking that Zhang Ren must have consumed a lot of money in a row, and the difficulty of capturing alive was greatly reduced, so he issued an order to capture alive. Wu Qi''s idea is very simple. Zhang Ren is not only the Grand Governor of Hanzhong, Shu Han, but also a disciple of Master Tong Yuan. He is a brother and brother of the two generals Zhao Yun and Zhang Xiu. If he could be said to surrender, there will naturally be many benefits, so he naturally tries to capture alive. What Wu Qi didn''t know was that it was precisely because of his order that Zhang Xiu almost died at Zhang Ren''s hands. Zhang Xiu thought that Zhang Ren was a fellow disciple and had no intention of killing. He thought that Zhang Ren did not have much combat power and wanted to capture him alive, so he naturally kept his hands everywhere. But Zhang Ren did not care about his fellow disciples at all, and his moves were cruel and pointed directly at Zhang Xiu''s key points. He even adopted the method of exchanging life for life, hoping to die with Zhang Xiu. [Dingdong, Zhang Ren''s skill "death intention" is activated, with force +2+2, Zhang Ren''s force has increased to 119;] Zhang Xiu didn''t expect that Zhang Ren was so decisive. He was caught off guard and did not dare to fight Zhang Ren really hard. His concession actually hit Zhang Ren''s thoughts. Zhang Ren naturally would not miss such a good opportunity. He would just use a retaliation gun to stab Zhang Xiu on the left shoulder, which would directly cause him to lose his combat effectiveness. If Pang De did not take action in time, Zhang Xiu would be really dangerous. Zhang Xiu showed mercy, but he almost died at Zhang Renzhi''s hands. With this lesson in front of him, Pang De naturally did not dare to show mercy. Zhang Ren and the six generals including Hua Xiong, Zhang Xiu had consumed most of their skills. At this time, they were not only exhausted, but also seriously injured. They were not the opponent of Pang De in their prime. But even so, Zhang Ren still tried his best to use the Hundred Birds to Pay the Phoenix Spear, and Pang De also responded with his strongest blow. Pang De, who was doing his best, was heavier than the other. After touching the weapons of both sides more than a dozen times, Zhang Ren could not bear it anymore. The spear in his hand flew out of his hand. He was cut in half by Pang De, who had no time to stop the move, and finally died in pain. Looking at Zhang Ren who was struggling in pain, a complicated look flashed in Zhang Xiu''s eyes. Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, Zhang Ren wanted to kill him, but Zhang Xiu knew that Zhang Renqi had stopped, otherwise the previous shot could have penetrated his shoulder, and if he used dark force, he could have completely destroyed his internal organs, but Zhang Ren did not do so, and he showed mercy. Zhang Xiu couldn''t bear to see his junior brother Zhang Ren''s pain, so he stepped forward and shot him through the throat. Not only did Zhang Ren''s eyes not have any hatred, but he was full of gratitude and relief. In this way, Zhang Ren, the chief general of Hanzhong of Shu Han, died of Pang De''s knife after losing six Qin generals in a row. [Dingdong, Pang Dejiwu 102 (+4), kill Zhang Renjiwu 103 (+7), and reward Jiwu for permanent +1. Current Pang De Five Dimensions: Commander 83 (+1), Force 103 (+5), Intelligence 74 (+1), Politics 62, Charm 82 (+1);] After Zhang Ren died in battle, the morale of the Shu army in the South Gate plummeted, and many people directly chose to surrender, while the part of the Ai army that continued to resist was divided and surrounded by the Qin army until it was completely destroyed. "Sir, we have been dragged by Zhang Ren at the South Gate for too long. Now we are sending troops to pursue them, and we may not be able to chase them." Li Maozhen said. Wu Qi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, we don''t need to chase you. The Grand Governor must have sent someone to chase you." Wu Qi guessed right. Li Jing was ready for pursuit, so he reserved 10,000 iron weapons in advance. This cavalry did not attack Ru Rucheng, but just waited for the Shu army to escape from the city and pursued it. Li Jing sent Yang Jian and Xuanyuan to lead the cavalry to pursue him. It was supposed to be a sure win, but he never expected that the pursuit would not go smoothly. Not only did he fail to leave behind 30,000 main forces of the Shu army, but he also lost a war-level general. "What? Li Yuanba appeared in Li Siyuan''s army?" Li Jing asked in shock. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2629 Li Siyuan wants to go to the Western Regions, Li Yuanba kills Ma Shanwei Chapter 2629 Li Siyuan wants to go to the Western Regions, and Li Yuanba kills Ma Shanwei Chapter 2626: Li Siyuan wants to go to the Western Regions, and Li Yuanba kills Ma Shanwei Li Yuanba has never appeared since the fall of the Li Tang Dynasty. Many people speculated that he either died of injuries or Li Shimin''s death had a great blow to him, so he was unable to recover from his seclusion in the mountains and fields without caring about the world. After all, what can I do if I don¡¯t live in seclusion? Li Yuanba, who had broken an arm, was no longer the most powerful general in the world when he was once, and he was destined to be unable to avenge his revenge alone. Most people thought that Li Yuanba would not appear again, but now he appeared on the battlefield in Hanzhong and saved 30,000 main forces of the Shu army with one move. After Shen Shiqi, Liu Er, Kong Peng, Zhang Hao and others escaped from Nanzheng, they did not flee south, but instead fled westward, and their destination was naturally Dingjun Mountain. The reason why we did not flee south, but went west was naturally to get rid of the pursuit of the Qin army. From the fact that Li Jing had three sieges and one of them was missing, but he did not set up an ambush in the south, it can be seen that Li Jing was full of confidence in the pursuit. As long as the Shu army escaped from Nanzheng City, he would definitely not be able to escape the pursuit of the Qin army. Although the distance to escape from Jiange in the south is close, it is difficult to escape from the pursuit of the Qin cavalry. Although the distance to Jiange in the west is even further away, as long as you escape to Dingjun Mountain, you can temporarily get rid of the danger and slowly retreat to Jiange. As early as when Yangping Pass fell, Shen Shiqi expected that Nanzheng would fall one day, so he naturally made preparations in advance and set up a village early in Dingjun Mountain. Although it was impossible to hold on for too long, it was enough to temporarily block the Qin army. Shen Shi sent 3,000 troops and horses to retreat south as a 30,000 army to attract the attention of the Qin army, while he himself led the main army to retreat to Dingjun Mountain. Neither Yang Jian nor Gongsun Xuanyuan expected that in such a desperate situation, Shen Shiqi could still give him a Li Dai Tao Zombie. In a hurry to pursue him, he naturally did not find that he was wrong in pursuit. But when he chased for more than ten miles and was about to catch up, Xuanyuan discovered something was wrong. The Shu army''s footsteps were too sparse, and it was not like the signs left by the 30,000 troops passing by. Yang Jian suddenly realized that he had fallen into the trap, so he ordered Kang Anyu to lead a thousand iron cavalry to continue chasing south. After all, although there are few living Shu troops to the south, no matter how small the mosquitoes are, they are still flesh. He and Xuanyuan led nine thousand iron cavalry to return west and pursue them at full speed. After several hours of rapid marching, Yang Jian finally caught up with the main force of Shen Shiqi''s Shu army five miles from Dingjun to Shandong. Shen Shiqi did not expect that the Qin army would come so quickly. Although Dingjun Mountain is close to you, it is far away in the sky. It is impossible to continue to retreat. He could only turn back and fight the Qin army to the death. But the Qin army cavalry that was chasing nearly 10,000. It is not easy to repel nearly 10,000 Qin army cavalry with a low morale alone. Although Shen Shiqi was a scholar, he was also prepared to die in battle. He knew that this time was really dangerous, but he did not expect that after the war between the two sides, Li Siyuan''s troops suddenly appeared to pick up the Shu army. Since the war between Qin and Shu started, Zhang Ren has transferred Li Siyuan to support more than once, but Li Siyuan has been excused on the grounds that he is not suitable for going into battle. Both Zhang Ren and Shen Shiqi knew that Li Siyuan was ambitious, and this was just an excuse for him to preserve his strength, but he did not dare to force him too much. After all, if Li Siyuan was really forced into anger and caused him to surrender to the Qin Dynasty, it would be a disaster for Shu Han. Shen Shiqi no longer had expectations for Li Siyuan, and just hoped that he would not cause trouble for Shu Han, but he did not expect that at the most dangerous moment, the ambitious Li Siyuan was the ambitious man who extended a helping hand. Li Siyuan didn''t expect the country to rescue the trial and the emperor to save the country. He was not loyal to Liu Yu. He surrendered to Shu Han just to accumulate strength, so he did not participate in the entire process of the war between Qin and Shu. In Li Siyuan''s eyes, this battle he himself is an outsider. If the Qin Dynasty wins, he will evacuate Hanzhong, retreat to Haizhou, borrow from Sui State, and go to the Western Regions. If Shu Han wins, he will continue to rule over the Hanzhong counties. After his strength further expands, he will find an opportunity to leave Shu Han and take advantage of Yang Guang to the Western Regions. That''s right, after Li Tang destroyed the country, Li Siyuan had no hope for the situation in the Central Plains. After all, the strength of the Qin Dynasty was indeed too strong and had no weaknesses. Even Li Shimin was not Ying Hao''s opponent. How could Liu Yu, Liu Xiu and others stop Ying Hao? Although Li Siyuan is ambitious and unwilling to surrender to anyone, he is not stupid. He knows that he will be defeated, so he naturally dare not be an enemy of the Qin Dynasty. China is definitely not allowed to stay. Sooner or later, it will be the territory of the Qin Dynasty, so where should I go? After Ye Qingmei returned to the West, the "Global Map of the Ten Thousand Nations" also spread. In addition, after Ji Changji temporarily joined Yang Guang, he has now opened up the situation in the Western Regions and became a force, so the Western Regions and Central Asia have also entered Li Siyuan''s sight. The heart is like a running horse on the plain, easy to let go but hard to stop. Since Li Siyuan''s ambition has been released, he will never be able to take it back. He wanted to be king, but since the Central Plains did not allow it, he could only go to other realms. After all, the world outside Middle Earth is also vast. Anyway, they are all rulers, both Han and foreigners, in Li Siyuan''s eyes. As for whether the aliens will accept his rule? This is not within Li Siyuan''s consideration. The Huns, Qiang people, Baiyue and other foreign races were all well ruled by the Han people. After understanding this, Li Siyuan only felt motivated by the future. He pretended to surrender to Liu Yu in order to prepare for the Western Regions and accumulate strength. Liu Yu knew that Li Siyuan had ambitions, but he still dared to surrender him. First, the situation had to do so at that time, and second, as long as Li Siyuan had ambitions, he would definitely be an enemy of the Qin Dynasty, so he was confident that he could control him. But Liu Yu would never have thought that Li Siyuan did have ambitions, but his heart was no longer in the East, but had already flown to the Western Regions and Central Asia, intending to show his skills in this area. Although Li Siyuan was not prepared to intervene in the battle between Qin and Shu, he did not expect that the Shu army would be defeated too miserably and too fast. After all, if the Qin army was unified too quickly, he would not be safe even if he went to the Western Regions. But what Li Siyuan did not expect was that even though he had natural dangers and had more troops than the Qin army, the Shu army still failed to defend Yangping Pass. It was only a matter of time before Yangping Pass was lost and Hanzhong fell. Li Siyuan had to implement the plan to retreat to Haizhou in advance and then go to the Western Regions. Although Li Siyuan only has two counties in Hanzhong, there are many things that need to be relocated. After all, he inherited part of Li Tang''s inheritance, and the craftsmen, equipment, technology, and money and grain under his rule will be his capital to establish himself in Central Asia in the future. Li Siyuan''s arrangement in Hanzhong will not be able to be relocated in the short term. Once the main force of the Shu army is wiped out, the Qin army will likely continue to attack Jiange while the Shu army is insufficient. Once Jiange falls, the Shu Han will be completely finished. After thinking about it, Li Siyuan needed the ally of Shu Han to stand ahead and delay the unification of the Qin Dynasty to buy time for his rise. Therefore, after the fall of Nanzheng again, he came to pick up the 30,000 Shu troops that were caught by Yang Jian. Not long before Li Siyuan sent troops, Li Yuanba, who had disappeared for a long time, came to the door, and Li Yuanba who had been holding onto his left arm. Li Siyuan didn''t know how Li Yuanba took his left arm, nor did he dare to ask. He was afraid that Li Yuanba would pursue him to surrender to Shu Han, and was worried that Li Yuanba would slap him to death. After Li Siyuan surrendered to Shu, after obtaining the Five Thunder Heavenly Heart Decision from Liu Yu, he complemented his Supreme Saint Qiankun Mastery. Although he has broken through the level of a master and his strength has increased significantly, it is just a matter of Li Yuanba. What Li Siyuan did not expect was that Li Yuanba was no longer as irritable as before. Not only did he not accuse Li Siyuan of surrendering to Shu Han, but he instead asked Li Siyuan to save Shen Shiqi''s 30,000 Shu troops. Li Siyuan was relieved after hearing this. He was already preparing to send troops, so naturally the two sides hit it off, and Li Yuanba also temporarily joined Li Siyuan''s command. After Yang Jian caught up, he directly attacked the Shu army, and Shen Shiqi, who received the news, also lined up in advance to prepare for the battle. But in the plains, the 30,000 Shu troops with low morale are the opponents of the 9,000 Daqin Iron Cavalry with high morale? In just the first round of charge, the defensive formation formed by the 30,000 Shu troops was directly torn apart by the Iron Cavalry of the Qin Dynasty. If it weren''t for the three gods of war, Liu Er, Kong Peng and Zhang Hao, there would probably be a large number of deserters. But even though Liu Er''s three generals were strong, they could not turn around the war that would definitely be defeated with their own strength. "It''s over." Looking at the gradually chaotic military formation, Shen Yiqi closed his eyes in despair. Although the Shu army had not been completely defeated, it was already a matter of time. But at this moment, Shen Shiqi received the news that Li Siyuan led an army of 30,000 to receive the response. "Soldiers, reinforcements are here. As long as you persist until the end, the victory of this battle will be ours." Shen Shiqi shouted hysterically, no longer had his previous elegant and calm attitude, and his words also aroused the Shu army''s desire to fight to the death, and his morale actually rebounded. Yang Jian also clearly felt that the resistance of the Shu army had become stronger and he received news that Li Siyuan''s 30,000 troops were about to arrive. However, at this time, the Qin army had already fought with the Shu army, and it was obviously not that easy to withdraw from the battlefield. Yang Jian wanted to defeat the Shu army before Li Siyuan arrived, but when he knew that the reinforcements were coming, his morale was rising, and his will to resist was extremely firm. Even the Qin army could not defeat it in such a short time. In addition, Li Siyuan was already whipping up his horse and asked Li Yuanba to lead 5,000 cavalry to take the lead, so he arrived at the battlefield in time and joined forces with Shen Shi to attack the Qin army. After Li Siyuan arrived, the battle changed by 60,000 to 9,000. But the Qin army is a full cavalry, and even if the number of enemy troops is more than six times that of its own, it still does not fall at all. Just when the two sides were in a stalemate, the Qin army was defeated by Li Siyuan''s army. At this time, the Qin army''s battle situation was very good. Zhang Hao had been severely injured by Xuanyuan. Although Xuanyuan was also injured, he could still entangle Liu Er. As long as Yang Jian defeated Kong Peng and the central army of the Shu army, even if the Qin army completed the victory of the more with fewer and defeated the 60,000 army with nine thousand cavalry, he did not expect that the news of the defeat on the flanks would be heard at this time. Yang Jian knew that Li Siyuan was coming in a fierce manner, but because he couldn''t give up too many troops, he sent three war gods, Yang Ren, Long Xuhu and Ma Shanwei, to the flanks to reduce the pressure on the flanks. Yang Jian¡¯s arrangement was foolproof. After all, the three gods of war can match the three thousand troops, and even if they lack military strength, they can block Li Siyuan. But he never thought that Li Yuanba was in Li Siyuan¡¯s army. Among the three generals Yang Ren, Long Whishou Tiger and Ma Shanwei, Zhang Ren is a skilled general, while Long Whishou Tiger and Ma Shanwei are both power-type, but the strongest general in the world is Li Yuanba. Even Li Cunxiao and Xiang Yu are not as good as Li Yuanba in terms of pure power, let alone Dragon Beard Tiger and Ma Shanwei? Although Long and Beard Tiger are strong, their IQ in combat is not high. With a simple mind, he directly confronts Li Yuanba head-on. As a result, he suffered severe internal injuries after only taking over Li Yuanba''s three hammers and vomits blood and exits. Yang Ren and Ma Shanwei learned from the lessons of Dragon Beard Tiger and were not fighting head-on with Li Yuanba, but only by their two war gods, they obviously could not stop Li Yuanba for too long. After Li Yuanba took Bu Jingyun''s Qilin arm, he did not recover to his peak combat power, but he had also returned to the first echelon. He may be a little weaker than Yang Jian, Xing Tian and others, but it is obviously not something that the two gods of Jiwu 105 can stop. Yang Ren and Ma Shanwei tried their best, but only lasted for twenty rounds, and they were seriously injured and had to escape separately. Li Yuanba only stared at Ma Shanwei''s pursuit, because naturally, Ma Shanwei betrayed Li Tang and surrendered to Daqin, and what he hated the most was the traitor. Seeing that Li Yuanba was only chasing him, Ma Shanwei said angrily: "Li Yuanba, I surrendered to Qin until the last moment of the battle and was captured alive. I am worthy of your Li family, don''t force people too much." Li Yuanba turned a deaf ear, as if he would not give up until he killed Ma Shanwei. Seeing this, Ma Shanwei was completely anxious. While using his power to restore his strength, he was also brewing his strongest attack. After all, he could not be able to rush to death. Seeing Li Yuanba chasing him, Ma Shanwei suddenly shot back and pointed the tip of the gun directly into Li Yuanba''s throat. "Die." Ma Shanwei roared hysterically. [Dingdong, Ma Shanwei breaks his own limit, and his force is permanently +1, and his basic force rises to 106; Ma Shanwei''s basic force 106, Seven Killing Overlord Gun +1, Curly Lion Black +1, Gun God +4, Fury Battle +14, Intelligence -56, Military God +2. Currently, Mashan¡¯s power has increased by 128, and his intelligence has dropped to 3 points] Under the huge desire to survive, Ma Shanwei broke his own limit, broke through to the level of 106 points in Jiwu, and fired a 128-point fight back. If you face Li Yuanba in one-armed state, Ma Shanwei still has some chance to go back, but after taking back Li Yuanba in the left arm, Kiwu has recovered to 108 points. Once the two skills of Breaking Strong and Rage Hammer are opened, the martial arts value can easily reach more than 130 points. So it is impossible for Ma Shanwei to have any chance at 128. After Li Yuanba raised the hammer with his right hand and easily blocked Ma Shanwei''s return gun, the left-hand sledgehammer hit Ma Shanwei''s chest without hesitation, and the huge impact force also knocked him away dozens of meters away. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2630 The princes were shocked by occupying Ha Chapter 2630: The princes were shocked by occupying Hanzhong Chapter 2627: The princes were shocked by occupying Hanzhong Li Yuanba''s full-strength attack would cause Li Cunxiao to be injured even if he was hit, let alone Ma Shanwei. Li Yuanba''s hammer not only shattered Ma Shanwei''s armor, heart protection mirror, inner armor, and even his internal organs were broken. Ma Shanwei, who turned into a parabola, vomited blood in the air and vomited a lot of broken internal organs. He then smashed heavily on the ground, but still did not die immediately, but was obviously not far from death. Looking at Li Yuanba who was stroking, Ma Shanwei, who was so injured that he could not even move, he said angrily, "I regret it." When he said this, Ma Shanwei felt like he was playing a slide in his mind, quickly recalling his short life. Just because of a little favor, I mistakenly thought that Wang Mang was a hero and helped the evildoer with Wang Mang. After being captured alive by the Qin army in the Hebei War, he had the idea of ??surrendering to Qin, but was rescued by Yuan Tiangang who was robbed of prison. Under the deception of Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng, he, who was already weak in will, surrendered to Li Tang in a confused manner. But a few years later, Li Tang was also destroyed. He went around for a long time, but was captured by the Qin army again, and finally surrendered to the Qin Dynasty with his fate. After surrendering to Qin, Ma Shanwei realized that what Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng said, what he said repeatedly against the Qin army would not be reused, what surrendered generals suffered from discrimination within the Qin army, etc., were all lies. Ma Shanwei also regretted this. He regretted that he was not firm in his will and believed the nonsense of Yuan and Li, so that he wasted half of his life, but he still became a surrendered general. If he surrendered after the Battle of Hebei and had his ability to survive until the establishment of the Qin Dynasty, even if he could not become a marquis, he should have a place among the Count and Viscount. What a pity. But just when Ma Shanwei let go of his grudges and was about to show off his skills in the Qin Dynasty, he encountered Li Yuanba in a winning pursuit battle. As soon as he thought of this, Ma Shanwei didn''t know whether God was deliberately fooling him or punishing him for his stupidity and indecisiveness. The five senses of warriors of Li Yuanba are extremely keen. He can even easily hear the heartbeat of the enemy a hundred meters away. It is naturally not difficult to hear Ma Shanwei''s murmuring. "I just regret being a traitor now? It''s too late." Li Yuanba said coldly. Ma Shanwei glanced at Li Yuanba and said weakly: "I regret it, no, early, surrender to Qin." As soon as he finished speaking, Ma Shanwei spit out a mouthful of black blood, and there were still many internal organ fragments. He knew that he would die, but he still endured the pain and said with difficulty: "Everyone from the Li family has no conscience. At the beginning, I was really blind and would actually defect to Li Shimin..." Before Ma Shanwei could finish his words, he was hit by the angry Li Yuanba Jingua, his head was blown out and his brain was scattered all over the ground. After killing Ma Shanwei, Li Yuanba''s anger was reduced a lot, but his eyes were still full of hatred. After all, he wanted to avenge the Qin Dynasty, and Ma Shanwei was just the beginning. Li Yuanba''s eyes fell on his left hand, which was slightly thinner than his right hand. This Qilin arm did not originally belong to him, but was cut off from Bu Jingyun, the master of the Great Qin Dynasty, and then picked it up for him. Li Yuanba thought that even if he connected this arm, he could only use it for the most basic life, but he did not expect that after he opened the Sanjiao Pulmonary and the meridians of his arm and the body were completely connected, as time passed, the power that this arm could carry became stronger and stronger. This also gave Li Yuanba a sense of hope in his heart, feeling that he might still have a chance to return to the top. But after this battle, the greater the expectations and disappointment of Li Yuanba was. "Sure enough, no matter how well other people''s arms fit, they are still not as good as their own." Li Yuanba said softly that the Qilin arm could not bear 100% of his strength, and perhaps the Qi refining could make him continue to become stronger. However, his talent for refining energy is not as good as that of body refining. I don¡¯t know if the path of refining energy can bring him back to the top. The Qin army had not many troops on the flanks, only 1,500 cavalry, and was mainly maintained by three war gods. But now the three war gods are killed and injured, and with only one thousand five hundred cavalry, it is naturally impossible to stop Li Siyuan''s 30,000 army, so the flanks were soon defeated by Li Siyuan''s troops. After receiving the news that his flank was defeated and Ma Shanwei died in battle, Yang Jian was naturally shocked. Although victory was approaching, he had to choose to retreat, otherwise he might end up in annihilation of the entire army. In order to stop the losses in time and minimize the losses, Yang Jian could only order a retreat. Fortunately, all the cavalry of the Qin army was not entangled with the Shu army, it would be very easy to run away. As for the Shu army, under the fierce attack of the Qin army, they were killed on the verge of fear. The Qin army now takes the initiative to retreat. They are not happy after being reborn after the disaster, so why dare to linger? Li Siyuan was naturally extremely angry when he saw that the Shu army did not stop the Qin army and let the Qin army retreat so easily, but after thinking about it carefully, he also understood the situation of the Shu army. For the Shu army, it is always unsafe as long as it does not withdraw from Dingjun Mountain. Therefore, the most urgent task is not to pursue the Qin army, but to withdraw from Dingjun Mountain first. But even though the Qin army retreated, it does not mean that it will withdraw. After all, the Qin army still has the power to fight again. If the Qin army was away from the army and adopted guerrilla tactics, as soon as the Shu army retreated, it would pounce on it and bite a few bites, which no one could stand. Li Siyuan hurriedly went to meet with Shen Yiqi. After the two sides decided to send all the cavalry to pursue him. This move was not to kill the Qin army, but to completely force the Qin army to retreat. As Li Siyuan expected, although Yang Jian ordered a retreat, he did not withdraw completely. Instead, he was preparing to retreat ten miles away to rest and wait for the opportunity to fight again. After all, the Qin army still has the strength to fight again. But when he saw the cavalry of the Shu army and Li Siyuan army chased and returned, Yang Jian knew that he had no chance and could only order the withdrawal of Nanzheng. In order to prevent accidents from happening and ensure that all the troops in the rear could be withdrawn, Yang Jian and Xuanyuan personally left behind to cut off the rear, and thus encountered Li Yuanba who came to pursue him. After seeing each other from a distance, they couldn''t help but look at each other silently. After all, during the period when Li Tang worked together, the relationship between them was still good. Yang Jian took the lead in breaking the silence and said indifferently: "What? Don''t you accuse me of betraying Li Tang?" As soon as this statement came out, Li Yuanba didn''t know how to reply. Among the Tang ministers who rebeled and surrendered to Qin, he could not blame Yang Jian because Yang Jian had no place to be sorry for Li Tang. Instead, the Yang family was destroyed by his second brother Li Shimin. He was sorry for Yang Jian''s sincerity in both emotion and reason. Seeing that Li Yuanba was silent, Yang Jian stopped exchanging ideas with him, so he rode his horse and started fighting with Li Yuanba. This battle did not last long. After seeing that all the soldiers on his side were withdrawn, Yang Jian also took the initiative to end the battle. After all, with Liu Er here, it was not realistic to kill Li Yuanba. His purpose was only to test the depth of Li Yuanba. Now that his goal has been achieved, he naturally has to withdraw. After Yang Jian withdrew from Nanzheng, he immediately reported to Li Jing about Li Yuanba. Li Jing also attached great importance to this and asked with a serious look on his face: "General Yang Jian, how about Li Yuanba now compared to you?" After a little hesitation, Yang Jian said in a deep voice: "I am better than him, but if you want to win, it will probably take 400 rounds to open." Hearing this, Li Jing had a rough estimate of Li Yuanba''s strength. Li Yuanba, who had been connected with his left arm, even if he had not yet recovered to his peak, probably only Li Cunxiao, Yang Jian, Jiang Song and Kong Xuan could defeat him. When other generals met him, they would only end up like Ma Shanwei. "Li Tang was destroyed by Shu. Will Li Yuanba surrender to Shu?" Li Jing continued to ask again. After all, if Li Yuanba stood on the side of Shu, the high-end combat power of the Yongliang Qin army would not be enough, and he would also apply to the court to add other powerful generals to come to support. "I don''t know about this last general, but Li Shimin died at the hands of our army, and Li Yuanba and Li Shimin had the deepest relationship. I think he must hate me, Daqin even more," Yang Jian replied. Hearing Yang Jian¡¯s words, Li Jing was still not sure, but he was also prepared to use this as an excuse to ask the court to send a powerful general to the Yongliang Army. Which famous general doesn¡¯t want to have many powerful generals under his command? Naturally, Li Jing is the same. Although he already has powerful generals such as Yang Jian, Xuanyuan, and Long Qi under his command, he obviously also wants more powerful generals. Even if we can''t win Li Cunxiao this time, we will at least win one or two of them among Jiang Song, Yuwen Chengdu, Lu Bu and Gao Chong. The powerful generals are scarce and sought-after resources. All major military regions are rushing to seek it. Without the threat of Li Yuanba, Li Jing may not have fought for other military regions. After all, there are already a large number of powerful generals in the Yongliang Military Region. Just as the Qin army cleaned the battlefield and counted the results of the battle, the Shu army also retreated to Dingjun Mountain, but the troops were only 20,000 left. The three thousand baits that attracted the attention of the Qin army were defeated by Kang Anyu''s thousand iron weapons, and only nearly 300 people fled back to Jiange. As for Shen Yiqi''s side, more than 7,000 soldiers were killed in battle. As for Li Siyuan''s army''s casualties, they were naturally much smaller, and only lost more than a thousand soldiers. But after the Shu army cleaned the battlefield, only 1,500 Qin army bodies were found. In other words, although Yang Jian failed in this pursuit, he only lost 1,500 cavalry, but caused 1,100 losses to the Shu army, and even though he was defeated, he was especially successful. This is just a pursuit of this battle, and the greater results are still there in Nan Zheng, but it has not been completely counted. After receiving the news of breaking Nanzheng, Wang Jian also accelerated his strategy for Wubao in various places, and sent people to lobby for the surrender of other counties. After learning about the fall of Nanzheng, the other counties that had not been captured did not resist at all. They took the initiative to open the city and surrender to the Qin army. However, there were no Shu army in the city, and the rest were only a new army composed of strong men. On the contrary, the Shu army in Wubao did not believe in the news of the fall of Nanzheng when they died, and still chose to resist stubbornly. For such loyalists from Shu Han, Wang Jian naturally sent them directly to the West. Soon, the results of the offensive and defensive battle in Nanzheng were also counted. Li Jing and Han Xin used 80,000 Qin troops as the attacking side, while the Shu army had 60,000 defenders, 80,000 light and strong, and more than 100,000 people assisted in defending the city, but they still failed to block the Qin army''s offensive. In this battle, the Qin army killed a total of 45,000 Shu troops, of which 15,000 Shu troops were the main force, 30,000 light and strong, and 65,000 prisoners, of which 15,000 Shu troops were the main force, 50,000 strong men. The Qin army achieved such great results, so naturally it paid an extremely painful price. After the war, the Qin army suffered 40,000 casualties, of which 18,000 were directly killed in battle, while the serious injuries were as high as 22,000. Among them, there were 15,000 soldiers who could be cured and returned to the army, while there were as many as 7,000 soldiers who could not be cured and disabled. In other words, the Qin army lost a total of 25,000 troops in this battle. As the attacking party, the number of deaths in the Qin army was less than that of the Shu army. On the surface, the Qin army made a profit, but in fact it still had a small loss. After all, the Qin army is all elite, and the Shu army consumed many veterans of the Qin army with just the lightness and strength of Hanzhong, which is naturally very unprofitable. Although Li Jing has a high command attribute, he does not have much room for performance in such a siege, so casualties are inevitable. These casualties are also the price that has to be paid for quick victory, otherwise Hanzhong Qingzhuang would have been consumed by the Shu army. Although the Qin army captured Nanzheng City, its military strength was reduced to 40,000, but Li Jing and Han Xin didn''t care. After all, the Qin army had just experienced expansion and the troops in the rear were sufficient. If the front line was not enough, just transfer it to the next level. Li Jing had already transferred 30,000 troops from Yongzhou, but he was still on the way. He had failed to catch up with this battle and Nan Zheng was already defeated by him, so he was not worried about his troops. After Li Jing learned that Li Siyuan and the Shu army were frequently mobilized, he did not fully stabilize the situation in Nanzheng, so he immediately led 40,000 troops to attack Dingjun Mountain. However, after he went there, he found that there was only one empty village. The Shu army voluntarily gave up Dingjun Mountain and retreated into Jiange. After all, the capture of Nanzheng means that Hanzhong is completely undermined, and it is meaningless to defend Dingjun Mountain. After Li Jing left three thousand defenders on Dingjun Mountain, he continued to lead his troops to attack Li Siyuan''s western counties. As a result, Li Siyuan also fled westward into Haizhou, leaving only two empty cities for the Qin army. At this point, Hanzhong County was completely under the hands of the Qin army. The four countries of Sui, Wei, Song and Ming were shocked when they learned that the Qin army had soon occupied Hanzhong. After all, if Hanzhong is in the hands of the Qin army, there will be no worries whether it is to attack the Central Plains eastward or pacify Liangzhou westward. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2631 The pessimistic Cao Mengde and Guo Jias plan of disagreement Chapter 2631 The pessimistic Cao Mengde and Guo Jia¡¯s plan of disagreement Chapter 2628: The pessimistic Cao Mengde and Guo Jia¡¯s plan of discord Wei State, Xuchang. After learning that Hanzhong was occupied by the Qin army, King Cao Cao immediately summoned all his advisers to discuss. "The Qin Dynasty has already won Hanzhong, and there will be no worries about whether it is the east or the west to fight." After Cao Cao sighed, he asked the advisers: "You all think that the next target of the Qin army is, is the Central Plains or the Western Liang?" As soon as this statement was made, the Wei advisers fell into deep thought. A little later, Cheng Yu stood up and replied, "Lord, I think the Qin army is more likely to conquer the west. There are still three kingdoms in the Central Plains, while there are only one force in the Sui Kingdom in Xiliang. Once the Qin army invades the Central Plains, the three kingdoms of the Central Plains will definitely join forces, and Shu and Chu will not ignore it, and it will be more difficult for the Qin army to win. On the contrary, if it was a Western Expedition, with the power of Qin, even if the six countries jointly intervened, the mountains and roads were high, it would still be impossible to prevent the Qin Dynasty from destroying the Sui Dynasty. ¡± As soon as Cheng Yu finished speaking, Xun You immediately stood up and retorted: "Zhongde, if it was just to destroy the Sui Dynasty, would it be necessary for the Qin Dynasty to conduct national recruitment?" Cao Cao nodded unconsciously. After all, if it was just to destroy the Sui Dynasty, there was no need for the Qin Dynasty to expand its army. It would be enough to rely solely on the troops of the three states of Yonglianghe. Xun You continued to analyze: "Although I don''t know the specific number of military expansion in the Qin Dynasty this time, since it was recruited nationwide, it has made such a big deal, and I think the number will definitely not be small, and its target must be our Central Plains Three Kingdoms. The Sui Kingdom was weak and did not pose a threat to the Great Qin. Although the Great Qin destroyed the Sui Kingdom, once the war started, it would at least go directly to war with the four countries. On the contrary, if it attacks the Central Plains, the Sui Kingdom may not interfere. ¡± Xun You deliberately did not mention the three kingdoms of Shu, Chu and Wu because these three kingdoms now have their own problems. Shu Kingdom suffered heavy losses this time, not only did it lose Hanzhong, but it was not even recovered. It is highly likely that it would not intervene until the problem of Shunan was resolved. Besides, even if Shu Kingdom intervenes, it will probably not be of much use. After all, if Hanzhong is not recaptured, Shu Kingdom will not threaten the Qin Dynasty at all, and this is obviously much more difficult than recapturing southern Shu. The State of Chu was restrained by the State of Wu. Even if it could send troops to support it, it could only send some troops and could not put all the troops in. As for Wu, it is really hard to describe. Cheng Yu believed that the Qin Dynasty would first fight westward and then attack the Central Plains after the Sui Dynasty was destroyed. Xun You believed that the Qin Dynasty must have taken action against the Central Plains first. For these two views, most people, including Cao Cao, believe that what Xun You said is more likely. The Qin Dynasty had the ability to fight against the princes of the world alone, and judging from the various styles of destroying the Tang Dynasty and going out of the frontier, they all solved the most difficult problems first, so the rest would naturally be much simpler, so there is a high probability that they would not pick the soft persimmon of the Sui Kingdom to pinch it first. After hesitating for a while, Chen Gong couldn''t help but speak, "Is there any possibility that the Qin Dynasty will send troops to Xiliang and the Central Plains at the same time?" As soon as this statement was made, everyone, including Cao Cao, couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. The final conclusion was that this possibility was really possible, but not big. After all, there was no need to take this risk for Daqin, who could seek stability. After the meeting, all the strategists left, but Xun You was stopped by an eunuch. "Mr. Gongda, the lord invites you to see you in the inner courtyard." After Xun You came to the inner courtyard of the royal palace, Cao Cao looked at his planner without saying much nonsense, and said straight to the point: "Gongda, tell the truth to Gu. If the Qin Dynasty violated, can our Wei Kingdom defend it?" When Xun You heard this, he thought Cao Cao had committed a suspicious problem again. After all, Confucius, the current Confucian leader, has clearly stated that he would stand in the Qin Dynasty, and most of the Xun family also served in the Qin Dynasty. Xun You is both a child of the Xun family and a Confucian family. The people closest to him are all standing on the side of the Qin Dynasty, so it is difficult for people not to doubt his position. Xun You knelt down decisively, first expressed his loyalty, and then said righteously: "As long as the soldiers in the army are united, the three countries in the Central Plains abandon past grudges and combine the power of a million troops, they will definitely be able to defend the Central Plains and the Wei Kingdom." Cao Cao quickly helped Xun You up and asked, "What if this is the case, it still can''t be maintained?" Xun You was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Cao Cao to be so pessimistic, so he asked back: "Do you want to hear the truth or lies?" "What about lies? So what about the truth?" "A lie is naturally the last soldier who fights until the last battle. I would rather die than surrender to Qin." Cao Cao would rather die than surrender than fight to the last soldier than fight, even if his subordinates were willing. After all, he is not alone, and there are a large family including the Cao family and the Xiahou family. Even for the sake of his descendants, he will never do such a childish thing as death. Although Cao Cao agreed with this, he continued to ask, "What about the truth?" "Do your best, follow the will of heaven. If you can, you will be able to guard it; if you cannot, you will surrender." Hearing this, Cao Cao''s face changed suddenly and he said lightly: "Don''t Gongda be optimistic about this battle?" Xun You answered the question irrelevantly and said, "Lord, the general trend of the world will be divided after a long time of unity, and the situation will be unified after a long time of division. Now the situation is indeed the greatest possibility of the unification of the Great Qin Dynasty. But even if the countries joined forces to defeat the Qin Dynasty, the great Qin lost the opportunity to unify, and the Wei Kingdom would not be the one who finally completed the great cause of unification. The Wei Kingdom''s foundation is too weak. ¡± When Cao Cao heard this, he was willing to refute it, but he was speechless and felt sad, because he knew that what Xun You said was right. Wei State''s weakest is not just national strength and population, but geographical location. Yanzhou, which is full of enemies, is really difficult to develop. Cao Cao actually knew that for Wei, there was nothing wrong with surrendering Qin, but it was still a way out. The Qin and Wei families were originally in-laws. Ying Hao was Cao Cao''s son-in-law. Cao Cao and the late Emperor of Qin were also sworn brothers. The relationship between the two countries was already close and they would definitely be treated well after surrender. On the contrary, if it were not Qin, but other countries, it would not necessarily treat Wei well like Qin. Since the world will be unified sooner or later, with the embarrassing position of Wei, even if he does not surrender to Qin, he will surrender to other countries in the future, why not surrender to Qin to maximize the benefits of surrender? Cao Cao knew this very well, but after he tasted the sweetness of power, he was not willing to surrender like this. Cao Cao was the most difficult one among the princes. He tried all his best to develop the Wei Kingdom, which was almost impossible to develop on all sides. After the extreme expansion of the Wei State, there are a total of 330,000 troops, and the money and food are enough to consume for a year and a half. It is necessary for the army to have an army, and there are money and food. There are also famous officials, good generals and strong generals, but there is no direction to continue to expand. Cao Cao had all this for half his life. If he surrendered, he would be all the cheaper for others, and he would not be willing to surrender without fighting. Therefore, even though Cao Cao himself was pessimistic about going to war with Qin, he still decided to fight for his ambitions and the foundation he had worked hard for the past half of his life. Of course, if he really couldn''t defeat the Qin Dynasty, even if Cao Cao was unwilling to accept surrender, he would have to accept surrender. After all, there was a family behind him, and it was impossible for him to ruin the entire Cao family just for his own selfishness. Xun You assisted Cao Cao for more than ten years. When he saw Cao Cao''s expression, he knew what Cao Cao was thinking. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that his lord was born at the wrong time and his luck was not good. If it weren''t for living with Ying Hao, Li Shimin, Liu Xiu, Liu Yu and others for a lifetime, if it weren''t for the fact that Yanzhou, where he started his career, had a weak foundation, and with Cao Cao''s ambition and ability, he might not have been able to achieve great achievements. "All we can do now is to do our best and leave our destiny. However, before the last moment, I will not accept my fate." Cao Cao gritted his teeth and said, his eyes full of firmness. When Xun You heard this, he knelt down and expressed his opinion: "Before the decision of the victory or defeat, everything is still unknown. Xun Gong Da Ding assisted the lord to repel the powerful Qin." "After practicing Gongfu, you have assisted Gu for more than ten years, working hard, can Gu still not know your loyalty?" After Cao Cao patted Xun You on the shoulder, he said, "You can''t refuse the important task of signing an alliance with Song and Ming dynasties to jointly fight against Qin." Xun You was extremely moved when he heard this. He knew that many people in the Wei Kingdom now suspected that he was familiar with Qin, but his lord still trusted him and entrusted him with important responsibilities, and that was enough. Wait, form an alliance? Xun You was also shocked when he reacted. The lord just wanted to put the anti-Qin secretly on the face, so he quickly advised: "Lord, the anti-Qin alliance can only be carried out secretly, and the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains can be tacitly told. Whoever dares to put this matter in a clear way will inevitably become the first to emerge and will be retaliated by the Qin Dynasty..." After Xun You''s hard advice, Cao Cao finally gave up his plan to form a formal alliance. After Xun You left, Cao Cao''s expression changed instantly. How could he not know that the Anti-Qin Alliance would become the first to be the first? The reason why he said this was just a test of Xun You. Xun You''s reaction also satisfied him. Even though he had been excluded and slandered, he was still planning for the Wei State. Cao Cao believed that he would never understand Qin. Since it is not Xun You, who will it be? The figures of Fan Li, Chen Qun, Cheng Yu, Bi Gan, Mao Jie, Chen Gong, Yin Shou and others appeared in Cao Cao''s mind one by one, but except Yin Shou, who was dissatisfied with himself, no one else found any problems. But Yin Shou and Ying Hao hated their wives, and he was also a firm anti-Qin faction. Before Wei surrendered, there was little chance that he would be able to communicate with Qin. Could this be really just a plan of disagreement by Daqin? Impossible, the information of the school office will not be wrong. Cao Cao naturally did not want to doubt his subordinates, but Wei State was infiltrated by the Qin Dynasty in all aspects. Even under Cao Cao''s timely cutting, Wei State had basically gotten rid of its dependence on the Qin Dynasty, but it still could not completely eradicate the influence of the Qin Dynasty. It is precisely because of this that even though the Qin Dynasty had not yet deployed troops to the Central Plains, the Wei State still had a large number of surrender factions, and some people had even secretly surrendered to the Qin Dynasty. Cao Cao did not capture all the surrendered factions in one go. After all, this is unrealistic, and it will also cause Wei to fall into civil strife, which will not be worth the loss. He just wanted to find out the other party''s identity and make targeted arrangements to prevent military power from falling behind and being deceived by the other party. Unfortunately, after a tentative test, he still found nothing. Damn Guo Jia. Cao Cao couldn''t help but curse in his heart. He thought that after Jia Xu left the Black Ice Platform, the situation faced by Wei State would be better, but he did not expect that Guo Jia, who was newly promoted, had not the same methods as Jia Xu, but it was also unpredictable. Guo Jia just used a divisive strategy to create a crisis of trust in Wei, and Cao Cao doubted the whole country of Wei. This method is not much worse than Jia Xu. Now in Cao Cao''s heart, except for the relatives of Cao Ren, Cao Bin, Xiahou Yuan, as well as old ministers such as Xun You, Fan Li, and Chen Gong, who can trust 100%. The doubts about most people have not been eliminated. Su Hu, although Cao Cao was loyal, his daughter married Ying Hao and even to avoid suspicion, he had to deprive military power. Xue Ju, although he was born as a rebel general of Zhu Ming, after all, Emperor Ming was the empress of the Qin Dynasty and would definitely deprive him of military power. On the contrary, Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu were both angry with Ying Hao for his wife, while the other participated in the siege and killing Ran Min. Before the defeat of the Wei Kingdom, he could fully trust it. Luoyang, Black Ice Platform Yamen. After receiving the inquiries from domestic spies, Guo Jia''s mouth couldn''t help but curl up slightly. He calculated that Cao Cao''s suspicious personality and then he would make a plan of disagreement against him, but the result was unexpectedly good. Although Cao Cao only tested Xun You now, his goal was not achieved. With his suspicious and useless personality, he naturally would not give up. Cao Cao must have further tests next, which will only make the senior officials of Wei even more panic, and instead give the Qin Dynasty an opportunity to take advantage of. "The battle between Qin and Wei has not started yet, Cao Wei has lost." Guo Jia smiled and shook his head. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2632 The response of the Song, Ming and Sui Dynasty, Hanzhong Prefect Ban Chao Chapter 2632 The response of Song, Ming and Sui Dynasty, Hanzhong Prefect Ban Chao Chapter 2629: The response of the Song, Ming and Sui Dynasty, Hanzhong Prefect Ban Chao The Wei State was plotted against the Qin Dynasty from the inside to the outside, from the top to the bottom. Qin had too much advantage over Wei, and Wei was too shackled by Qin, so Cao Cao was so pessimistic. Compared with Cao Cao, the pressure on Ming King Zhu Di and Song King Zhao Kuangyin was not that great, so he naturally became much more optimistic. After Zhu Tianpeng disappeared, Zhu Di personally entered Linzi. With his sincerity, power and concessions, he was unanimously recognized by the generals of the Qi clan. The Qi generals were actually quite satisfied with Zhu Di, the new lord, because after all, they all knew that after Zhu Yuanzhang''s death, Zhu Di took over was actually just a mess. At that time, the Ming Dynasty had rebelled inside and attacked Wei and Song outside, which was already on the verge of destruction. But even so, Zhu Di still survived tenaciously, expelled Xue Ju inside and arrived in the Wei and Song outside, and did not lose the three Central Plains wars. The hardships can be imagined. This shows that Zhu Di is indeed a wise ruler, and Zhu Tianpeng did not choose the wrong person. The Ming generals did not dislike Zhu Di at first, but after the merger of Ming and Qi, Zhu Di''s reform was a bit positive, and the centralization purpose was too obvious, which harmed the interests of many generals, which aroused the dissatisfaction of most generals. Now that Zhu Di has realized his mistake, he not only corrected it in time, but also compensated them for more rights, then the generals of the Qi army naturally had nothing to be dissatisfied with, and they all joined Zhu Di''s command. The generals of the Qi clan did not realize that their threats towards Zhu Di had violated the king''s taboo. If Zhu Di had not taken into account the overall situation and the Qin army was about to move south, they would probably have been liquidated. Later, the Ming Dynasty expanded its army with the extreme, and the total national strength expanded to 400,000, of which the Qi generals controlled 180,000 troops, while the Ming regime reached 220,000, which was also Zhu Di''s biggest concession to the Qi regime. Zhu Di relied on compromise and concessions, although he did not completely resolve the factional problems within the Ming Dynasty, he temporarily resolved the separatist crisis and twisted the Ming Dynasty into a rope. The Ming Dynasty is at least extremely united on the surface and will not be in internal strife in the short term. Moreover, under the pressure of the external Qin Dynasty, the Ming and Qi franchises can also be consistent with the outside world and can use all their strength to the anti-Qin. On the Song State, Zhao Kuangyin''s cheating brother Zhao Guangyi, like Sun Quan, kept doing some tricks to drag his brother Zhao Kuangyin down, but Zhao Kuangyin did not adopt them all, otherwise the Song State would not have been like what. However, Zhao Kuangyin''s move also made Zhao Guangyi feel that his brother was deliberately suppressing him, and the conflict between the two brothers became increasingly acute. Zhao Kuangyin saw that Zhao Guangyi was so powerful that he was becoming more and more overbearing in his life. He didn''t know how to deal with this younger brother for a while, but Prime Minister Zhao Pu advised him to learn from the lessons of the Sun family. Zhao Kuangyin was immediately awakened by Zhao Pu''s words. After all, Sun Ce was so miserable. Victory and defeat were common in military affairs, but he only lost a battle. Not only did he lose the position of King of Wu, he was also forced to stay away, ending up in a miserable ending that he had a family but could not return to his country. Although Zhao Kuangyin didn''t believe that his younger brother would think of Sun Quan as cruel and ruthless, he was afraid that he would end up like Sun Ce, so he finally made up his mind to suppress Zhao Guangyi. Zhao Kuangyin''s combination of punches hit him directly, and Zhao Guangyi was fooled. Obviously, he didn''t expect his elder brother to suppress him, and his first reaction was that someone slandered him. After many inquiries, I found out that it was Zhao Pu. Zhao Guangyi hated him so much, and from then on, he completely hated Zhao Pu. In the past, when Zhao Guangyi relied on his brother''s favor and arranged for his confidants to do whatever he wanted, he felt that everything was what he deserved. But when his brother''s big stick was knocked down, he realized that everything he had come from his elder brother, and even though his elder brother could take it back, he felt more panic and unwilling in his heart. Zhao Guangyi is not stupid either. He naturally dared not do such things when he continues to do something against his brother. Now he can only stand at attention and be beaten, admit his mistakes honestly, and strive for leniency. Seeing that his younger brother had such a good attitude towards admitting his mistake, Zhao Kuangyin also stopped in time and did not further suppress him, but he also deprived him of most of his military power. The State of Song is expanding its military force at the extreme, and the troops under the generals are increasing. Only Zhao Guangyi has lost most of the military power. He was so angry that he had no choice but to be honest in his own way. However, the gap between their brothers is getting deeper and deeper. Without Zhao Guangyi, the military and political circles of Song State were all clear and there were no more messy things. The military and political power was concentrated on Zhao Kuangyin alone. After the Song Dynasty completed the extreme expansion of the army, the total force reached 350,000, but Zhao Kuangyin was still dissatisfied. After all, the total force of the Qin army after the expansion of the army was definitely more than 1.2 million, and at least 800,000 troops would be used to attack the Central Plains. The Qin army is already strong in combat and has good equipment. The Central Plains army is difficult to compare in these two aspects, so they can only work **** quantity. Zhao Kuangyin intends to recruit 50,000 troops. After all, the finances of the State of Song are quite abundant, but although the money is enough, the reserves of grain and grass are not enough to support the consumption of the 400,000 army. So Zhao Kuangyin started to think about spending money to buy grain. Zhao Kuangyin sent envoys to inquire, but neither Wei Ming nor Wu Chu were willing to sell food and grass to Song. After all, at this critical moment, food and grass were much more important than money, and it was even more impossible for the Qin Dynasty to gain access to the enemy. The grain purchase plan failed, and Zhao Kuangyin had to give up continuing to expand the army, but Shen Gongbao''s proposal made him pay attention to Yingzhou again. After Yingzhou was occupied by the five kingdoms of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu and Ming, the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming did not set up counties in Yingzhou, turning them into Han, but instead fished out the lakes and continuously exploited Yingzhou to obtain wealth and resources. The strategic reserves of the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties are now squeezed from Yingzhou. The Song State has gained too many benefits in Yingzhou, so after Shen Gongbao proposed to break up with the Qin army, he wanted to join forces with Wei and Ming to completely expel Qin''s forces from Yingzhou. After all, with Yingzhou as a backing, the war potential of the Three Kingdoms in the Central Plains would be greater. Zhao Kuangyin felt that Shen Gongbao''s plan was very good, so he ordered him to secretly contact Wei Ming and discuss whether to fight the battle in Yingzhou? And how should I fight if I fight? Just when the three kingdoms of the Central Plains aimed at Yingzhou, the battle of Hanzhong had already been decided, the Qin army won a great victory, the Shu army defeated, lost Hanzhong and retreated to Jiange, and Li Siyuan also led his troops to flee into Haizhou. King Yang Guang of Sui was naturally very happy to learn that Li Siyuan had come to Haizhou. He thought that Li Siyuan was here to surrender to him. Although Li Siyuan had not many troops, his combat effectiveness was not weak, and he could provide assistance when the Qin army attacked. But when Li Siyuan took the banner of King Longxi of Shu Han to seek asylum from the Sui Kingdom, Yang Guang could no longer laugh. It turned out that he was self-indulgent after having **** for a long time. After Qin occupied Hanzhong, he had no worries and could raise an army to attack the Sui Dynasty at any time. Shu Han was the only two forces except Tubo that could directly provide support to the Sui Dynasty. Li Siyuan After all, the name of Shu Han, the King of Longxi, and Yang Guang did not want to offend Shu Han at this time, so not only did not make it difficult for Li Siyuan, but also provided him with food and grass and a garrison. Seeing that Yang Guang had no idea of ??annexing his army, Li Siyuan also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Why did he use the title of king as a condition when he surrendered to Shu? It is because the status of the king is high enough that it can represent Shu Han to a certain extent, thus shocking Yang Guang. If he was just an earl or viscount, Yang Guang would probably annex him without hesitation because his status was too low, but the King of Longxi was different. After Li Siyuan entered Haizhou, he did not go directly to the Western Regions because he knew that Yang Guang could not let him go. The reason why Yang Guang took Li Siyuan in was to help Li Siyuan resist the Qin army, but what he and Liu Yu didn''t know was that Li Siyuan''s purpose was to go to the Western Regions by way of the passage. If Yang Guang knew about it, he would naturally not take Li Siyuan in, and Liu Yu would definitely declare Li Siyuan a traitor. Therefore, now is not the time for Li Siyuan to leave. After the war between Qin and Sui Dynasty, the Sui army was still too busy to take care of themselves, so naturally they could not stop Li Siyuan from leaving. However, before this, Li Siyuan was not prepared to waste time. He sent people to collect information from the Western Regions in advance and fetch as much as possible from Yang Guang. Li Siyuan had a total of 30,000 troops in his hand, and two thousand casualties were killed and killed in the battle with the Qin army, while there were also 12,000 craftsmen and generals, which is a total of 40,000 people. When Li Siyuan talked to Yang Guang, he agreed to help Yang Guang fight the Qin army, but the premise was that the Sui State would provide him with food and supplies for 40,000 troops. Yang Guang didn''t know that among Li Siyuan''s 100,000 troops, 12,000 were craftsmen and military families, so he agreed to provide Li Siyuan with 40,000 military rations, and ordinary people consumed less food than soldiers. Therefore, Li Siyuan can save a lot of food and grass by removing the consumed part of the food and grass, and store it for other purposes. What made Li Siyuan most regretful was that he failed to keep Li Yuanba. After Li Siyuan withdrew from Haizhou, Li Yuanba said goodbye to him. Although Li Siyuan wanted to keep him, he knew that Li Yuanba looked down on him, and even if he really stayed, he could not command him. After Li Siyuan came to Haizhou, his connection with Shu Han was not broken. After learning that Li Yuanba had separated from him, he entered for a while, but did not go to Shu Han, and he didn''t know what he had done. The four countries of Wei, Song, Ming and Sui were all busy dealing with the Qin army''s subsequent offensive. Although the Qin successfully seized the important land of Hanzhong, it only got a mess. If you want to digest Hanzhong, you still have to solve a lot of trouble. [Dingdong, the second battle in Hanzhong ends, and the inventory begins... The Second Battle of Hanzhong lasted a total of one month and eighteen days. Starting from the Qin State''s dispatch of troops to Yangping Pass, the Shu army retreated into Jiange, including: Burning Nanzheng Granary: Kill two thousand enemies, and destroying one thousand five hundred of them Yangpingguan offensive and defensive battle: Kill 10,000 enemies, lose 15,000 for yourself, and capture 10,000 for you; Battle of Anyang: Kill two thousand enemies, one thousand of them will harm one thousand of them, and two thousand of them will be captured; The Battle of Xicheng: Kill two thousand five hundred enemies, hurt three hundred themselves, and capture one thousand five hundred; ¡­ Nanzheng offensive and defensive battle: Killing 45,000 enemies, 25,000 losses for themselves, and 15,000 prisoners (Note: all captured and strong men were released, so they were not counted); Battle of Dingjunshan: Killing 11,000 enemies, and losing 1,500 of them; According to statistics, the ''Second Battle of Hanzhong'' totaled 92,000 enemies, 28,500 prisoners, 45,500 self-destruction, and 650 summoning points were rewarded after deducting casualties. The current host currently has a total of 10,615 summoning points. ¡¿ [Dingdong, after testing, the second battle between Qin and Shu Hanzhong involved a total force of 270,000, which had exceeded the battle standard of 200,000. This battle killed a total of 92,000 enemies, captured 28,500 prisoners, and damaged 45,500 of them; The battle loss ratio of this battle is 2.6:1, rating: B, reward: one bronze random summoning card. ¡¿ [The current host has: 1 gold summoning card, 1 silver summoning card, 1 silver random summoning card, 1 bronze random summoning card, 2 Grandmaster summoning cards, 5 100,000 people summoning cards;] Luoyang, the Great Qin Palace. After receiving the news that Li Jing successfully captured Hanzhong, Ying Hao naturally felt very happy. But when he saw the system prompt that 45,000 soldiers were killed in battle, even though Ying Hao knew that this was the lowest price, he still felt extremely distressed. After all, this was twice as much as the soldiers killed in the second outbound army. But is this impossible? The second outing was basically a field battle, while the second battle in Hanzhong was all a siege. Although Li Jing''s commander was high, he still had no room for performance in the siege. Moreover, the Qin army''s advantages of strong combat power and equipment will also be weakened to varying degrees. This is also the main reason why so many famous generals in history are obviously invincible in the field, but when facing the strong city, they still get bloody. It¡¯s not that they have poor abilities, nor that they are not good at siegeing the city, but that the city defense has too many advantages. Chapter 2581: The second battle of going out to the frontier was rewarded. The author forgot the battle and has now made up for it. He rewarded a chapter of silver random summoning card. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2633 Xun Wenruo impeached Li Jing, Yuwen Chengdu enters Yongliang Chapter 2633 Xun Wenruo impeached Li Jing, Yuwen Chengdu enters Yongliang Chapter 2630: If Xun Wen impeaches Li Jing, Yuwen Chengdu enters Yongliang "Your Majesty, Xun Yu, Minister of Revenue, impeached the Grand Governor of Yongliang Li Jing, forcibly attacked Hanzhong regardless of the lives and death of the soldiers, resulting in heavy losses in the Yongliang army and countless money, grain and materials." Xun Yu said coldly, as if he wrote me very angry on his face. It was obviously because of the casualties in the Battle of Hanzhong. The casualties in the Battle of Hanzhong were indeed huge. Although Ying Hao felt very distressed, he did not mean to blame Li Jing. After all, in his opinion, as long as he could get Hanzhong, the prices he paid were worth it. But Xun Yu, who was specifically responsible for the money, almost fainted from anger after seeing the casualties in the Battle of Hanzhong. The number of Qin troops killed 45,500 in this battle, and the total number of soldiers who had to retire was close to 50,000. Disabled soldiers also need to pay pensions, which means that the court will pay 50,000 yuan to the family. This is undoubtedly a very huge number, almost equivalent to the annual military pay of a 200,000 army. In addition, the offensive and defensive battle of Yangpingguan, Xinzheng offensive and defensive battle consumed 60% of the siege materials of the Yongliang Military Region, and the preparation of the whole city was another huge expense. In addition, the recovery and treatment costs of wounded soldiers, the repair and maintenance of damaged weapons, and the supply of food and supplies to 300,000 people in Hanzhong. All of this requires the Ministry of Revenue to get money. Although the Qin Dynasty is rich now, it also uses a lot of money. Moreover, the army has just expanded by 700,000 yuan, and the money in the treasury has been spreading out, but it has not stopped yet, but there is another big gold-swalking household in Hanzhong. The Ministry of Revenue is not that he cannot afford so much money, and Xun Yu does not feel sorry for the money. But from an economic perspective, the efforts and returns of the Battle of Hanzhong are no longer proportional. Xun Yu didn''t need to calculate carefully, just estimates could roughly calculate that the wealth consumed by the Qin Dynasty in Han Dynasty had reached an astonishing six million taels of silver. With Hanzhong''s population and economy, even if the taxes in the next ten years are combined, they will not be able to offset the money spent, let alone Hanzhong has a lot of trouble now, and it is necessary to continue to spend money to solve it. Although Hanzhong is important to the Great Qin, it is not a must. Even if Hanzhong is not in hand, Daqin still has Sanguan to guard Guanzhong, and Longxi is used as a buffer for Liangzhou. He is not afraid of the Shu army''s invasion during the Western Expedition. It is precisely because of this that the Qin Dynasty unanimously decided before the war that Hanzhong could take it, and if it could not be taken, it would be forgotten. The Qin court had no intention of taking Hanzhong, but Li Jing knew it was impossible, but he still forcibly captured Hanzhong and paid such a great price, increasing the financial burden of the Qin Dynasty. In the eyes of Xun Yu, the Minister of Revenue and many civil officials, this naturally became that Li Jing ignored the lives and death of the soldiers for the sake of credit, and they did not care whether Li Jing was forced to take Hanzhong. "Your Majesty, although our Qin successfully occupied Hanzhong County in this battle, there were too many casualties and investments. Therefore, I believe that Li Jing was not only ineffective, but also injured. He was given a demotion to prevent other generals from following Li Jing and not taking care of the soldiers'' lives and death for their contributions. "Xun Yu said with a serious face. As soon as this statement was made, many officials from the Ministry of Revenue, the Ministry of Personnel, and the Ministry of Works came forward to impeach Li Jing''s faults and more than merit. This is also the largest impeachment of military generals by civil officials since the founding of the Qin Dynasty, and it is also the second person in the military, Li Jing, who is not aware of the inside story, thinks that civil officials are going to suppress military generals. Ying Hao is naturally unhappy to punish Li Jing. After all, conquering the world cannot be just from an economic perspective, but also from a strategic perspective. From an economic perspective, the expenditure and return of Hanzhong are indeed not proportional. But from a strategic perspective, the defense line of Guanxi of the Qin Dynasty has been completely improved. In the future, as long as you defend Hanzhong, you will no longer have to worry about the threat from Shu Han. This can¡¯t be bought no matter how much it costs. ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± Ying Hao intentionally refused, but before he could say anything, someone refuted Xun Yu on his behalf, and this person turned out to be Zhang Yi. "Shu Xun''s words are wrong..." Zhang Yi''s eloquence was too sharp. After saying it, even Xun Yu, who was equally outstanding in eloquence, was speechless by him. Ying Hao looked at Zhang Yi with some surprise, but he didn''t expect that he would talk to Li Jing. After all, Li Jing was forced to take Hanzhong this time, but Zhang Yi''s credit was in it. When Zhang Yi saw Ying Hao looking at him, he also felt guilty and diverted his attention. After all, Li Jing would be impeached by his ministers, which was largely because he cheated. Now, helping Li Jing Meiyan is a flaw. Li Jing is not unrelated to civil officials. After Zhang Yi took the lead, Liu Bowen and Zhang Liang also stood up to help Li Jing say good things. "uh-huh." Seeing that the atmosphere was almost done, Ying Hao pretended to cough and said, "What Xun Aiqing and Zhang Aiqing all said is reasonable. I think it is better to pay off my merits and demerits. I only reward Li Jing with a thousand taels of gold and a thousand households in the city to encourage you." "Your Majesty is wise." Xun Yu and other ministers who impeached Li Jing said in unison. "Your Majesty, although Hanzhong has already obtained the Qin Dynasty, it has only obtained a mess. Therefore, the candidate for the prefect of Hanzhong needs to be decided as soon as possible." Prime Minister Wang Meng said. Ying Hao nodded in agreement, after all, Hanzhong is indeed a mess now. After the Xinzheng grain depot was burned by the Qin army, the Shu army forcibly confiscated the grain depot from the people for military use, and before evacuating Nanzheng, Shen Shiqi set fire to the grain depot again. This also means that the grain produced in Hanzhong is no longer enough for hundreds of thousands of Hanzhong people, and before the autumn harvest, the Qin Dynasty needed to provide food to provide disaster relief, otherwise hundreds of thousands of Hanzhong people would turn into hungry people and then revolt. The Qin Dynasty has been recuperating for three years, and the most important thing now is food. Not to mention that it is only hundreds of thousands of Hanzhong people, even if they come ten times more, they will still provide for it. Therefore, the problem of food and grass is not difficult. For the Qin Dynasty, the real problem of digesting Hanzhong was actually that more than one-third of Hanzhong were light and strong, and they all died in battle with the Qin army under the forced conscript of the Shu army. So many young people in Hanzhong died in battles with the Qin army, which also made the Hanzhong people complain about the Qin army, so the Qin Dynasty is not popular with the people in Hanzhong now. In addition, although the Shu army has retreated, the spies left and lurking behind have provoked hatred by the Hanzhong people for the Qin Dynasty and wanted to incite the Hanzhong people to uprising against Qin. Problems such as food, public grievances, counter-espionage, etc. all need to be resolved by the future Hanzhong prefect in the short term, and there is also the threat of Shu Han in the south. Therefore, the position of Hanzhong Prefect is quite challenging, and non-political and tough and outstanding military talents cannot be held. After thinking about it in his mind, Ying Hao soon had a suitable candidate, who was the first top scorer in the imperial examination in Daqin, and he was the current prefect of Fufeng and Ban Chao. Ban Chao had a breakthrough in both political and military capabilities, and had made great contributions in the battle to destroy the Tang Dynasty. He was the best candidate for the prefect of Hanzhong. The only disadvantage is that he had little qualifications. However, when Ying Hao hires people, he always values ??talents and credit, so he will naturally not give up because of his qualifications. "Transfer my order to transfer Fufeng Prefect Ban Chao to take office as the prefect of Hanzhong." Hearing Ying Hao''s words, the ministers below started to discuss, and they all felt that His Majesty was a little fond of Ban Chao. Ban Chao has been promoted from county minister to prefecture less than a year, and now he is going to be transferred to Hanzhong Prefecture. Although he is transferred at the same level, the position of Hanzhong Prefecture on the front line is obviously much greater than that of Fufeng County in the rear. Although Ban Chao was the first top scorer of the Qin Dynasty, he was just a political rookie who had been in office for less than three years. He had been promoted to the level of prefect and was about to take office as the prefect of the second county. This promotion speed was indeed a bit too fast. Ying Hao said, "Tell Ban Chao that I trust him and handed over Hanzhong to him. But if he cannot return me a stable Hanzhong before our Qin Dynasty and the princes start a full war, then he will take the initiative to submit his resignation." As soon as this statement was made, many people began to gloat. After all, the problem in Hanzhong is difficult to solve, and it is not far from going to a full war with the princes. The time is short, the task is heavy, and there are many troubles. The position of the prefect of Hanzhong is simply a hot potato. "In the Battle of Hanzhong, our Qin Dynasty lost nearly 50,000 troops, and these 50,000 troops must be replenished as soon as possible." Ying Hao''s plan was to increase the total strength of the Qin Dynasty to 1.55 million by expanding his army, and then directly promote the four countries of Wei, Song, Ming and Sui with absolute military strength advantages. Now that the military expansion plan has been completed, the new army has been scattered across the country for secret training, the Battle of Hanzhong has lost 50,000 troops. Although there is no such 50,000 army, it will not affect the Qin Dynasty''s next plan, but it is better to make up for it just in case. ¡°The enlistment has ended. If the enlistment is carried out on a large scale, it will stimulate the major princes. In order to prevent the attack on the enemy, this time the army was expanded and only the Shu army was captured. If the number was not enough, recruit soldiers on the spot in Hanzhong. ¡± Although the people of Hanzhong resented the Qin army, they hated Shu Han even more in comparison. After all, if there were no atrocities of Shu Han, so many young people would not have died in Hanzhong. If this hatred is well guided, it will not only resolve the resentment of the Hanzhong people towards the Qin Dynasty, but also improve the combat effectiveness of the Hanzhong soldiers. After all, if you fight against Shu like this, it will not be an invasion, and you will take revenge. "As for the additional dispatch of generals to join the Yongliang Army..." Through Li Jing''s messaging, Ying Hao already knew that Li Yuanba had appeared and his left arm was also received, so he attached great importance to Li Jing''s request to send more powerful generals to Yongliang. Li Jing knew that he could not win Li Cunxiao, so he wanted two of Jiang Song, Yuwen Chengdu, Lu Bu and Gao Chong to send any two to join the Yongliang army, but Ying Hao could not agree to this request. The number of powerful generals in the Yongliang Army has been quite saturated. Many war gods such as Yang Jian, Xuanyuan, Longqi, Longyang, etc. are in the Yongliang Military Region. It would be quite good if they do not draw the powerful generals out of it to join his military region. Li Jing wants two more super gods, which is obviously impossible. If he really does this, other military regions will definitely have opinions. After thinking about it, Ying Hao decided to ask about the opinions of these four generals, but unexpectedly, after Yuwen Chengdu learned about Li Yuanba, he took the initiative to apply to join the Yongliang Military Region. Ying Hao knew that Yuwen Chengdu was heading for Li Yuanba. He regarded Li Yuanba as his old enemy, but he only defeated Li Yuanba with one arm in the battle to destroy Tang. All other battles were defeated miserably without exception, so that Li Yuanba almost became his inner demon. Today, Yuwen Chengdu has been reborn and its strength is far beyond the past. But if you want to continue to make progress, you must break the inner demons. Ying Hao had no reason to prevent Yuwen Chengdu from breaking the inner demons, not to mention that it was a fateful battle between him and Li Yuanba, so he agreed to Yuwen Chengdu''s request to join the Yongliang Army. On the other hand, Li Jing felt relieved after receiving the order from the court. He was actually ready to be scolded or even reduced to the point. After all, the losses in this battle were indeed too great. The last time the Qin army suffered so many casualties, it was the second Guanzhong battle with Li Tang. But in this battle, the Qin army not only captured the three counties of Guanzhong, Longxi and Shangyong, but also captured half of Liangzhou. Now he has paid such a great price for only one county and ten counties in Hanzhong. The efforts and rewards are indeed disproportionate. It is impossible for the civil officials in the court to not impeach him. But not only did not blame him, His Majesty also rewarded him with a thousand gold medals and added him with additional quotas, which naturally touched Li Jing very much. However, when Li Jing learned that when the ministers impeached him, the first person to speak for him was Zhang Yi, which bad person was Zhang Yi, he was also very surprised, and his resentment towards Zhang Yi was reduced a lot. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2634 The Battle of Shunan ends, and the princess of marriage arrives in Qin Chapter 2634: The Battle of Shunan ends, and the princess of marriage arrives in Qin Chapter 2631: The Battle of Shunan ends, and the princess of a marriage arrives in Qin After receiving the news that the court had transferred him to serve as the prefect of Hanzhong, Ban Chao was naturally very happy. After all, the power of the prefect of Hanzhong is much greater than that of the prefect of Fufeng. However, Ban Chao did not take office immediately, but handled all the work in his hands. After the new Fufeng Prefect took office, he took ten escorts to Hanzhong to take office. The new Fufeng prefect Ban Chao also knew him, and he was the fourth place in Wenju in the same class as him, Yang Hu. As the fourth place in the first literary examination, Yang Hu''s career started no less than that of Ban Chao. One of the positions he held was Fufeng County Magistrate, but later he was promoted and transferred to Chang''an for political achievements. Yang Hu had accumulated enough political achievements in Chang''an, and he was also helping away the two prefects of Liu Yong and Ban Chao, and was finally appointed as the prefect of Fufeng by the court. Yang Hu hasn''t returned to Fufeng County for nearly a year. When he returned to his career starting point again, he was also very moved. In fact, his promotion speed is no longer slow in his class, but it is naturally incomparable to Ban Chao who has cheated. When Ban Chao left, Yang Hu went out of the city to see him off. Ban Chao smiled and bowed to Yang Hu, "Brother Yang, I will leave this Fufeng County to you. I hope Brother Yang will treat the people of Fufeng well." "Don''t worry, brother Ban, I''m the one who is the prefect of Fufeng County. I have no less feelings for Fufeng than you." Yang Hu said seriously. Hearing this, Ban Chao left with confidence. Looking at Ban Chao''s departure, Yang Ku''s eyes were full of admiration. After all, Ban Chao was obviously born in a poor family and started as a county magistrate like him, but he had already set aside his and other Jinshis of the same class. All of them are young heroes, so Yang Hu naturally is unwilling to let Ban Chao take the lead. He wants to catch up or even surpass Ban Chao, but only making achievements in political achievements is not enough, and he must also make military achievements. Yang Hu had the idea of ??moving closer to the military, but at present he had to be a good prefect of Fufeng, otherwise he would not have the chance to get involved in military power. Although Ban Chao did not look back, he also felt Yang Ku''s hot gaze. He has no background in his wealth, but he is regarded as an opponent by a group of heroes of aristocratic families and a goal of surpassing. To be honest, the pressure is quite high. But now he no longer regards the same Jinshi as his opponent. Hanzhong has a special geographical location. The Hanzhong prefect is a military power and regime, so there are naturally more opportunities to make contributions, while ordinary prefects can only have no access to military power. Therefore, unless the same generation makes any particularly great contribution, the gap between him will only grow bigger and bigger. When Ban Chao arrived in Hanzhong, Li Jing had already left. After all, his position was Governor Yongliang, and the Governor''s Office was set up in Chang''an, so it was impossible for him to stay in Hanzhong for office. Although Li Jingren left, he left a 50,000 army to Ban Chao, as well as generals such as Wang Jian, Yang Jian, Xuanyuan. In addition, Li Jing had already arranged the matter of expanding 50,000 troops before leaving. Although the court decided to supplement the lost 50,000 troops, they were all recruited from the surrendered army and the light and strong Hanzhong. From these two points, it can be seen that the court did not expect this army to be strong. As long as it could defend Hanzhong, it would be enough. Such a 50,000 army was naturally not difficult to form. During the Battle of Hanzhong, there were 28,500 prisoners of war in Shu Han. If those prisoners who were not qualified and disabled and unable to participate in the exhibition were probably able to recruit a 25,000 army. From this we can also see that the quality of the individual soldiers of the Shu army is actually not low, otherwise it would be impossible. As for the remaining half of the quotas, they were naturally recruited from the people of Hanzhong who were killed by the Shu army and were devastated by the Shu army. The total population of Hanzhong before the war was 450,000. In the second battle of Hanzhong, under the consumption tactics of Shu Han, 70,000 to 80,000 people died in the war, and there are nearly 380,000 people, so it is not difficult to recruit 25,000 people from them to serve as troops. As Ying Hao expected, although the people of Hanzhong resented the Qin Dynasty, they hated Shu Han even more. After learning that the Qin Dynasty was going to recruit soldiers in Hanzhong and the treatment of Qin soldiers, Hanzhong Baixin, who hated Shu Han, spontaneously joined the army. Although revenge is one aspect, the main reason is that the Qin army is treated too well. When Ban Chao arrived in Hanzhong, 25,000 new recruits had been recruited and had been uniformly trained under Wang Jian''s leadership, while the 25,000 surrendered troops were reorganized by Xuanyuan disruption. 50,000 main force, plus 50,000 new army, the total strength of the Qin army in Hanzhong has reached 100,000. In addition, with Yongliang and Jingbei, these three states can provide support at any time. It is almost impossible for Shu Han to retake Hanzhong. Ban Chao did not need to worry about military affairs. Li Jing had already arranged it for him before leaving. What he really needed to worry about was the governance issues in Hanzhong. After all, he was on duty and had to restore Hanzhong to stability before the war started. The remaining time he had obviously not been rich. There are many problems such as food shortage, public grievances, and anti-espionage in Hanzhong. The most difficult thing to solve is the problem of public grievances. After all, the pain of losing relatives cannot be eliminated in a short period of time. Ban Chao was thinking about how to govern Hanzhong on the way. He was originally planning to divide the land for the Hanzhong people after taking office, so as to win over the hearts of the Hanzhong people, but he did not expect that the first thing he solved after taking office was the counter-espionage problem. Hanzhong was the place where Li Shimin started his career. Even though Li Tang had been destroyed, many Li Tang''s fine works remained, and the bad general Yuan Tiangang defected to Shu Han, so most of the Li Tang''s intelligence network was accepted by Shu Han. Compared with the Great Qin and Shu Han, the people of Hanzhong were closer to the Li Tang. After all, the Li Tang ruled Hanzhong during the period when the Hanzhong people lived the best life. The bad people of Li Tang and the Shu Han Dahe joined forces to sow discord between the bereavement of Hanzhong people, making them even more hatred of the Qin Dynasty, and even planned two uprisings. Although neither of these two uprisings was successful and did not pose any threat to the rule of Qin, if handled improperly, it would obviously make Qin even more unpopular. Before Ban Chao took office, the Chenggu County Magistrate had already suppressed an uprising, and the way of handling it was naturally to rebel, and he killed all those who dared to resist. After Ban Chao took office, he saw that there was a rebellion in Hanzhong, and immediately realized the seriousness of the problem. It was obviously not just the public grievances, but someone behind him was manipulating the confrontation between officials and citizens in Hanzhong. The Shu Han was so rampant that it was so rampant that if it was not stopped, it would be useless for Ban Chao to deal with other issues in Hanzhong well. After all, the destruction was much simpler than construction, so the decisive solution started with anti-espionage. Ban Chao changed his handling of the people who were uprising, and changed the focus on encirclement and suppression to persuade and appease the people. He would not kill them all in one size fits all, but instead only killed the bandit leader. Ban Chao used this method to reduce killings, and followed the clues from the surrendered uprising army and captured a large number of Shu Han''s fine works, which also improved the public security in Hanzhong a lot. After solving the problem of spies, the Sichuan Han spies were not disturbing, and Ban Chao was starting to solve other problems, so it was naturally much simpler. Ban Chao remeasures the land in Hanzhong, uses the standards of the Qin Dynasty to distribute land to the people in a more fair way than that of Li Tang. In addition, Ban Chao also argued with the court for the people and exempted those who died of relatives from taxes for one year. Nearly 50% of the grain in Hanzhong is now supplied by Yongliang and Jingbei, and a large number of crops were burned under the scorched earth tactics of the Shu army. Therefore, Ban Chao personally led the people to open up land and replant and resume production as soon as possible, at least to ensure that they can be self-sufficient after the harvest is only available. Under Ban Chao''s series of measures, Hanzhong, which was destroyed by the war, quickly recovered, and the resentment in the hearts of the people was gradually dissolving, and the hearts of Hanzhong began to gradually turn to the Qin side. Just as Ban Chao was vigorously governing Hanzhong, the war between Jiaozhou and Shunan continued. Han Shizhong took over the command of the Ruan Yue coalition and retreated to Rinan County. After rest and recuperation, he made a comeback. He thought he could win by relying on his military strength, but he did not expect that Ruan Yue, the two pig teammates, could not lead him at all. With the help of the Qin Dynasty, the gap between Ruan and Yue and Chu in terms of military affairs is no longer as big as before, but the gap in terms of generals has not been shortened much, and Han Shizhong obviously cannot make up for the gap in this regard. It turned out that the battle that was obviously superior and could win was defeated by the general''s command and suffered heavy losses, and Han Shizhong realized that he was no match for a group of famous Chu generals such as Ma Yuan, Zeng Guofan, Ma Wu, Ma Cheng, Lin Fengxiang, Li Kaifang, and Zeng Tianyang. Ruan and Yue really don¡¯t have many generals to use, especially the lack of powerful generals, so Han Shizhong could only ask for help from the country, hoping that the court could send several members to support him in the future. After receiving the news from the Qin Dynasty, in addition to sending Li Shunchen, Lu Junyi, and Huang Xie, who also had a grudge against Chu to kill his father, went south to Jiaozhou to support Han Shizhong, he also transferred Dashan Tsumi Kazumi Karashira and 5,000 Japanese soldiers from Yingzhou. With the support of the imperial court and Yingzhou, the combat effectiveness of the four-national coalition forces in Jiaozhou increased greatly. Under the command of Han Shizhong, they did not fall into a disadvantage again. In this way, the battle situation in Jiaozhou was in a stalemate, but the battle situation in Shunan ended early. After learning that Zhang Ren died in battle and the fall of Hanzhong, all the senior officials of Shu Han, including Liu Yu, were in trouble. As long as the Shu Kingdom is in hand, as long as the land of Hanzhong is in hand, you can protect the entire Shu Kingdom. But once Hanzhong is lost, in order to protect itself, Shu must deploy heavy troops in the north and divide its troops to guard several other important roads. After all, there is not only Jiange to enter Shu from north to south, which will undoubtedly increase the national defense pressure of Shu. After Liu Yu learned the news, he decisively ordered Shen Shiqi and Li Siyuan to lead all his troops back to Jiange to ensure the safety of Shu. Although Shen Shiqi retreated safely to Jiange, Li Siyuan fled west into Haizhou on the grounds that his retreat was cut off by the Qin army and he could not retreat to Jiange. Liu Yu was in trouble by the fall of Hanzhong and Chi You''s counterattack. He had no intention of caring about Li Siyuan''s stay or stay. As long as Li Siyuan did not clearly change the flag, he could only let it go. The fall of Hanzhong made Liu Yu even more eager to recover southern Shu, but Chi You was too difficult. Even though he was unable to participate in the war due to injuries, his outstanding command ability could still cause trouble to the Shu army. In addition, the Chu army was blocked by Zhurong from Shengjing Pass, and it is difficult to pose a threat to the southern country in the short term. At this moment, news came that the Qin Dynasty expanded its troops on the spot in Hanzhong and its total strength reached 100,000, which made Liu Yu completely anxious. At this time, the northern part of Shu Kingdom was empty, and Liu Yu was worried that the Qin army would attack Shu because of this. After much thought, he had to choose to temporarily stop the army and truce with the southern country. Liu Yu left Su Qin, Xing Tian and others to lead an army of 150,000 to guard the southern part of Shu, while he led the remaining troops back to Chengdu to take charge of the center to prevent the Qin army from suddenly attacking Shu. When Chi You saw Liu Xiu leaving, the Shu army did not continue to launch an attack, so he naturally stopped when he saw it. After all, if he really fought, the Southern Kingdom would definitely not be able to fight against Shu. Chiyou also decided to cease the war, cultivate and rehabilitate and digest the results of the war. After all, although many cities were taken away by the Shu army, most of the results of this Northern Expedition were still preserved. If these territories were not completely digested, they would never become the help of the South. In addition to cultivating and resting, Chiyou''s most concerned thing is probably to marry Ying Nongyu, who is still in Jiaozhou, and to marry the princess of the Southern Kingdom to the Qin Dynasty as soon as possible. Although Chi You was concerned about marrying Ying Nongyu, he was not anxious. One reason was that everyone would definitely not be able to escape, and the other was that his injuries had not recovered. The third is that Ying Nongyu is now the leader of the Four-Nation Alliance, and she cannot come to Kunming before the end of the Jiaozhou war. Chi You can''t marry Ying Nongyu for the time being, so he is preparing to send the princess from the southern country to the Qin Dynasty first. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2635 Sun Quan lost the opportunity to attack Chapter 2635 Sun Quan lost the opportunity to attack Chu, and Liu Xiu retreated to the Four-Nation Alliance Chapter 2632: Sun Quan lost the opportunity to attack Chu, and Liu Xiu retreated to the Allied Forces of the Four Kingdoms Shortly after the two countries of Shunan stopped their troops and quit, the Chu army, who were blocked from Shengjing Pass, also chose to retreat. After all, the main purpose of the Chu army''s attack on the Southern Kingdom was to support Shu. As a result, Shu itself no longer fought, so naturally there was no reason for Chu to continue fighting with the Southern Kingdom. In addition, there is another reason for the Chu State to withdraw its troops, that is, the Wu State in the east was too restless. Sun Quan saw the main force of the Chu army in Jiaotong-Guangzhou, and Ruan and Yue countries took the opportunity to invade Jiaozhou. In this matter, Guangzhou''s troops were also empty, so he planned to take the opportunity to attack Guangzhou. To this end, Sun Quan even dispatched the Yizhou naval army to restrain the Guangzhou naval army of Chu State to prevent the Ruan Yue coalition from being defeated too quickly with the Chu army joining forces. Under the restraint of the Wu naval army, the Chu naval army did not dare to participate in the Jiaozhou war, and the pressure of the Ruan Yue coalition was indeed reduced. In addition, the intervention of the Qin personnel such as Han Shizhong, Kan Ze, and Nong Yu did not fall into a stalemate. Everything was similar to what Sun Quan expected, but when he learned that the Chu army was suffering a lot of casualties and was preparing to order troops to Guangzhou, Liu Xiu also ordered to increase troops to Lujiang and Changsha. The troops in the southern state of Chu, Jiaotong-Guangzhou were indeed restrained by the three countries of Southern Ruan and Yue, but most of the troops in Chu were concentrated in the north, and these troops were currently new forces that had not been mobilized. Liu Xiu''s move is like telling Sun Quan that if you dare to attack my South China Sea, I will send troops from Lujiang and Changsha to attack your Wu Kingdom''s Danyang and Yuzhang counties, as if he was going to go to a full-scale war with the Wu Kingdom. After receiving the news, the senior officials of the Wu State were in high spirits, and the military generals were headed by Sun Wu, which was very passionate. The Chu State is now starting wars on multiple fronts, but she still dares to threaten Wu like this, and she doesn''t take Wu seriously at all. Sun Wu was not afraid of Liu Xiu''s threat at all, and proposed to join forces with the four countries of Qin, Nan and Ruan and Yue to attack Chu, and took the initiative to ask for orders to go to the front line to prevent the Chu army from attacking. The whole country of Wu shouted to avenge his shame and taught the arrogant Chu a lesson, but Sun Quan, who was the King of Wu, was cowardly. It was Sun Quan who proposed to take advantage of the situation to seize Hainan and defeat the three-way attack of Chu. However, after Liu Xiu became really tough, he did not dare to confront Liu Xiu head-on. No matter how Sun Wu and others persuaded him, Sun Quan refused Sun Wu and others'' request for troops on the grounds that the national strength had not yet been restored and it was not appropriate to make a big move. The contrast between Sun Quan''s external weakness and internal force is extremely clear, and this made many military generals such as Sun Wu completely disappointed him. After all, he missed this great opportunity to beat Chu State in groups, and Wu State will have to fight Chu State in one in the future. Liu Xiu felt relieved when he saw Sun Quan being cowardly. Although he was so tough to Wu, if the war really started, he was actually unsure. After all, if it really fought, it would be a war with the five kingdoms of Qin, Wu, Nan and Ruan Yue. With Yang Xiuqing''s death in battle, the Jiaozhou War was in a stalemate, and Liu Xiu no longer looked down on Ruan and Yue as before. Although the Chu State is overlord of Jiangnan, if it goes to war with the five countries at the same time, it will inevitably be ineffective. Fortunately, Sun Quan was stupid and just for his own status. Even though he knew that going to war was more beneficial to Wu, he still refused Sun Wu and others'' request to start war. Sun Wu only thought that Sun Quan was weak, so he was frightened by Chu State. Even if he had the advantage, he would not dare to go to war with Wu State. But Liu Xiu knew that the deeper reason why Sun Quan dared not start a war was actually that he was unwilling to be in charge of the military power. If you attack Nanhai County, there is no need to send Sun Wu out. Once the full war begins in Chu and Wu, Sun Wu will definitely take over the military power. After all, Sun Wu is the only one in the Wu Kingdom who can resist the Chu army, so it would be unreasonable not to let him lead the army. Sun Quan relied on killing his father and forcing his brother to advance to the King of Wu, so he naturally did not want Sun Wu, his uncle who was loyal to his father, to take charge of military power. After all, if Sun Wu learned the truth about Sun Jian''s death, he would definitely support Sun Ce to force him to abdicate. Therefore, Sun Quan would rather give up this great opportunity than go to war with Chu. "Sun Quan, Sun Quan, it''s really a lucky thing to have you as your opponent." Liu Xiu looked at the map of Jiangdong Jiujun and said to himself with a smile. After all, if it were the strong Sun Ce, he would definitely fight against Chu State with Qin Nan and Ruan Yue. This would be the worst situation. The Wu State did not dare to start a war. Although Liu Xiu was relieved, the dilemma faced by the Chu State had not been completely resolved. The most urgent task was to defeat the four-nation coalition forces in Jiaozhou first and recover the lost territory. Liu Xiu was originally planning to transfer 20,000 troops to urgently rush to Jiaozhou. Even if this move might cause Sun Quan to send troops, he never thought about withdrawing troops from Shengjing Pass. I have to say that having Liu Xiu as an ally made him feel relieved. He has never cheated his teammates before. Instead, he has been cheated by his teammates many times. Before Liu Xiu''s reinforcements could be sent out, he received news that Liu Yu was preparing to truce with the South. This time, Liu Yu did not cheat Liu Xiu. Even if he unilaterally truces with the Southern Kingdom, he would notify Liu Xiu in advance. After all, Chu was already his last ally. Now Shu Han has lost both north and south, which can be said to have suffered heavy losses. If even the ally of Chu State was dragged down by it and suffered heavy losses, then Shu Han will really have to fight alone in the future. After receiving the news, Liu Xiu decisively ordered Li Xiucheng and Cao Shen to retreat before Shengjing Pass, and then went south to support Ma Yuan''s troops in Jiaozhou. This move directly caused the four-national coalition forces to fall apart. This time, the State of Chu dispatched 50,000 troops to conquer the southern country. Although he had won nearly 10,000 and killed the southern general Shi Gonghu, he also lost a lot of troops in the siege. After calculations, the Chu army also lost more than 13,000 troops, and the total strength was still nearly 37,000 troops. This battle was a defeat against the Southern Kingdom. Li Xiucheng, Cao Shen and Shi Dakai led 37,000 Chu troops to easily retreat from Shengjing Pass, and the defending general Zhu Rong did not pursue him. After all, the main force of the Chu army was not damaged, and if he really chased him out, he would probably be ambushed. Zhurong first spread the news of the withdrawal of the Chu army to Jiaozhou, and then to Kunming. After all, after these 37,000 Chu troops were withdrawn from Shengjing Pass, the next destination must be Jiaozhou. In the Jiaozhou battlefield, with the arrival of Li Shunchen, Huang Xie, Lu Junyi, Li Han Daoxue and other generals, as well as Dashan Tsushi, this war-level general and five thousand Yingzhou soldiers, Han Shizhong finally reversed the situation and won one after another with his military advantage. Under Han Shizhong''s command, the four-nation coalition forces have now broken through Wugong City and occupied the entire Jiuzhen County. After invading Jiaozhi County, they seized the four counties of Anguang, Zhuji, Goulu and Ying Gu, south of the Honghe River. In these battles, the surrendered generals, Tsumi Oyama, performed the most outstandingly, and he defeated the three fierce generals Ma Yuan, Ma Wu and Ma Cheng alone. If it weren''t for the fact that the Four-Nation Alliance would have to pay 10,000 more casualties if it wanted to capture these five cities. After Han Shizhong captured the south of the Honghe River, he immediately began to formulate a combat plan to cross the Honghe River and take the Longbian directly to Jiaozhizhu District, but at this time he received a message from Zhurong. After learning that Li Xiucheng, Cao Shen and Shi Dakai, the three famous generals, were about to lead 37,000 Chu troops to Jiaozhou, King Ruan Phoe Ying and King Yue Li Gongyun were almost scared. From Rinan County, to Jiuzhen County, and then to Jiaozhi County, the Chu army''s military strength has been changing, but no matter how the Chu army''s military strength changes, the maximum strength is only 35,000. In other words, from the Ruan Yue coalition to the four-nation coalition, without counting casualties, the coalition forces dispatched more than 100,000 troops, while their opponents have always been these 35,000 Chu troops. I have to say that the Chu army is still very resilient and is quite capable and resistant to fighting. Although the coalition forces dispatched many troops, the casualties were also very large. So far, 40,000 to 50,000 people have been lost, while the Chu army''s casualties are less than 20,000. Now in Jiaozhi County, there are still 15,000 Chu troops, who are entangled with the 60,000 coalition forces and are in a stalemate. When the 37,000 Chu troops from Li Xiucheng, Cao Shen and Shi Dakai arrive in Jiaozhi, the total strength of the Chu army will soar to 52,000. Therefore, after learning that 37,000 were about to arrive in Jiaozhi, both King Ruan Phoe-ying and King Yue Li Gongyun were frightened by this huge number. The Chu army''s combat power is much stronger than the coalition forces. The coalition forces need to dispatch more than 100,000 troops to win against a mere 35,000 Chu army. Now the coalition forces have less than 60,000 troops left, so how can they be the opponent of the 52,000 Chu army? Both Nguyen Phuc Ying and Li Gongyun believed that it was no longer a question of whether they could seize Jiaozhou, but that the gap between the four-national coalition forces and the Chu army was too big. If they continued to fight, they would not only be wiped out, but they would also be in danger of national destruction, so they all retreated. As the leader of the Four-Nation Alliance, Nong Yu felt very helpless after learning about the two kings of Ruan Yue. Naturally, she was unwilling to retreat like this. After all, there were not many opportunities to kill people without using a knife, but no one was willing to say anything, and the leader of her was just a mascot. Although the Qin Dynasty sent 5,000 Japanese soldiers from Yingzhou, and the Southern Kingdom also sent Chili to lead 2,000 Nanjun, after several major battles, the two armies had lost a lot of people. Now, Qin and Nan only account for 10% of the total force of the four-nation coalition forces, while Ruan and Yue account for 90% of the four-nation coalition forces. Since King Ruan and King Yue do not want to continue fighting, it will be useless even if Qin and Nan oppose it. From the moment when the two kings of Ruan Yue retreated, they were destined to be unable to fight this battle, but they still had to plan carefully how to end it. Both Kings of Ruan and Yue tend to negotiate with Chu, and it is best for both sides to use the Red South as the boundary and never violate each other from now on. After seeing Ruan Yue''s peace talks envoy, Ma Yuan immediately showed a victorious smile. Although he was not the one who won this battle, he still smiled very happily. Ma Yuan naturally had no idea of ??peace talks. When reinforcements arrived, they could push them directly. What a big deal. But if you use peace talks to delay time, and even if you don¡¯t give a soldier, you will have to come back to all the cities. Ma Yuan is still willing to do such low-cost and high-rewards. After the reinforcements arrived, whether to fight or reconcile was not his words. As for the lack of faith in words and tearing up the covenant? Sorry, an uncivilized barbarian country like Ruan Yue is not worthy of telling Chu this. After all, how can people be honest with the savages? During the negotiations, Ma Yuan asked Ruan and Yue to give up all the occupied territory and compensate Chu for the losses, so he agreed to negotiate with Ruan and Yue. However, Ma Yuan''s attitude was not tough. After all, reinforcements had not arrived yet. He really forced these two countries to be in a hurry, and fighting with him would not be worth it. King Ruan and King Yue were also prepared to bleed. After all, there must be a price to take the initiative to seek peace, but after hearing Ma Yuan''s conditions, they still couldn''t help but veins leapt. This time, Ruan and Yue dispatched 100,000 troops and nearly half of them died in battle before they captured the territory of the two counties of Rinan and Jiuzhen. Ma Yuan wanted them to give up all the captured territory and return to their country naked. If they all agreed, someone would overthrow them and replace them when they returned to the country. Fortunately, Chu State was not tough. If the negotiations continued, the conditions might be suppressed. Ruan and Yue sent envoys to continue negotiations with Ma Yuan. After several days of verbal battles, the two sides finally reached an agreement. Ruan Yue used the conditions to cede the four counties south of the Honghe River to exchange for the two sides to stop their troops and make peace, and the two countries were not allowed to go to war within five years. Both sides were very satisfied with this result. Ma Yuan was satisfied because he delayed the time and recovered four counties without any effort. The two kings of Ruan and Yue were satisfied because the four counties south of the Honghe River were all in the Honghe Plain area, with almost no danger to defend. Once the Chu reinforcements arrive, Ruan and Yue cannot defend at all. It is better to cede them as a condition for peace talks. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2636 Chiyous wedding, the identity of the princess of the South Chapter 2636 Chi You''s wedding, the identity of the princess of the South Chapter 2633: Chi You''s wedding, the identity of the princess of the South After the negotiations between Chu and Ruan Yue and Yue, the treaty was signed in the Dragon Partition soon, and the armistice agreement signed by the three countries was also called the "Chun Ruan Yue and Yue Three Kingdoms Dragon Partition Treaty", abbreviated as the "Dragon Partition Treaty". After the signing of the Dragon Border Treaty, it naturally did not play any role in peace between the Three Kingdoms, but it allowed future generations to understand cities like Dragon Border through this history. Dragon Band, which is the eastern part of Hanoi, Vietnam in later generations. Later generations also signed the Dragon Handle Treaty and then learned that Vietnam in the late Han Dynasty was only a part of China. In order not to anger Chu, Ruan Yue did not even dare to migrate the people of the four counties. Withdrew troops from the four counties south of the Red River in neatly. The two kings of Ruan and Yue were also worried that after Chu State took over the four counties, they tore up the Dragon Handle Treaty and continued to go south to recover the two counties of Jiuzhen and Rinan. After all, this treaty had no binding force on Chu State. Therefore, under Huang Xie''s suggestion, after the Ruan and Yue withdraw their troops from Jiaozhi, they did not withdraw all their troops back to their own countries, but jointly set up defenses in Wugong City. If Chu does not believe it, it will be able to withstand the defense line of Wugong City at least for a while, and give the two countries some time to mobilize troops and deploy defenses. Even if Wugong City cannot be defended, the battlefield is still in Jiaozhou, not in their country. The discovery of the situation brings this step, and the four-national coalition forces no longer need to exist. After the four countries held a grand celebration banquet in Qingmeigang, Nongyu voluntarily resigned from his position as leader of the Four-Nation Alliance. In order to be grateful to Nong Yu, King Ruan and King Yue later set up a five-meter-high statue in Qingmeigang to commemorate the glorious deeds of the four-nation coalition forces in defeating Chu. Even though both Ruan Yue were later destroyed, the statue was preserved. Nong Yu resigned from the position of leader of the alliance. Han Shizhong, Huang Xie, Li Hua Daoxue and other generals were also preparing to return each other, but they were stopped by the two kings of Ruan Yue. Ruan Phoe-ying grabbed Han Shizhong''s hand and said with tears in his eyes: "General Han, you can''t leave. If you leave, what should the Chu army do tore up the agreement?" Seeing Ruan Phoe-ying rubbing her snot against her sleeve, Han Shizhong felt extremely disgusted and at the same time, he felt speechless. Hearing you, you don¡¯t believe that the Chu Congress will stop, but you still agree to cede the four cities to the Chu State. This is simply a gambling with the national fortune. Although Han Shizhong was speechless, he still seemed to be the same as usual on the surface, and said lightly: "If the State of Chu does not keep its promise, he will come again at that time and fight for the allies of the two countries." "Then how could it be too late?" Ruan Phoe Ying said with tears in her eyes. "Yes, Qing and Bei are thousands of miles away from Annan. Once Chu invades, it will take a month for the general to go south just to go south, which is too late." Li Gongyun agreed. Han Shizhong refused again, but the two kings of Ruan Yue didn''t let go, so he said helplessly: "What do you think you should do?" "I''d like to stay in Annan for a while. After the Chu army completely retreated, it''s not too late to leave." "Yes, yes, although my country is young, I will definitely bring out the best food and drinks to entertain you, General." Ruan Phoe and Li Gongyun sang together, but instead made Han Shizhong feel embarrassed to leave, so he could only look at Huang Xie and Nong Yu who were on the side like help. Huang Xie, who was implanted as Huang Zu''s son, also had a grudge against Liu Xiu to kill his father, just like Han Shizhong. Huang Xieba refused to let Chu break the contract and went south to fight Ruan Yue again, so that he could use Ruan Yue to weaken Chu, so naturally he didn''t want to leave just like that. As for Nongyu, she actually didn''t want Han Shizhong to leave, but she didn''t want the Three Kingdoms to start war again, but wanted to invite Han Shizhong to the south to attend her wedding. Nongyu has always been versatile, and during this period of time, she has gotten along well with the generals, so she wants to invite these comrades to attend her wedding. After seeing the expressions of Nong Yu and Huang Xie, Han Shizhong could only defeat the request of the two kings of Ruan Yue with helplessness and staying for the time being. In the following days, the two kings of Ruan Yue took turns to show their attention to Han Shizhong, giving batches of gold, jewelry, fine wine and delicacies, and even nearly a hundred female slaves from Han Shizhong. The purpose of the two kings of Ruan Yue is very obvious. Even if they are unlikely to succeed, they still want to rely on heavy profits to keep Han Shizhong in Annan. In Jiaozhou, Han Shizhong had completely conquered the two kings of Ruan and Yue with his own abilities. In this way, no one in Ruan and Yue could achieve this kind of battle command ability. But the genius commander like Han Shizhong is just an ordinary general in Daqin, and he is not even the deputy governor of a state, which shows how saturated the Qin generals have reached. Ruan Phoe-ying and Li Gongyun were so envious and jealous, so they thought of using temptation to keep Han Shizhong, and made a vague promise that as long as Han Shizhong stayed, the position of general would be his. Han Shizhong was not dissatisfied with this at that time. After all, the other party was also a recognition of his ability to win over him, but he obviously could not look down on the poor and backward Ruan Yue Kingdom, and even if he gave him the position of general, he would not be able to bribe him. Han Shizhong and Huang Xie both had a grudge against Liu Xiu to kill his father, and once vowed to kill Liu Xiu to avenge him. However, Ruan and Yue obviously could not help him take revenge. Only the Qin in the world has the strength to destroy Chu. Therefore, Han Shizhong would rather be an ordinary general in Daqin than be a defeated general in Ruan Yue. Although Han Shizhong refused to win over the two kings of Ruan Yue, he accepted all the gifts they gave. After all, he had helped them fight for so long, and he made more contributions than these gifts. Of course, although Han Shizhong accepted all the more than 100 female slaves donated by the two kings of Ruan Yue, he did not dare to touch any of them. Han Shizhong''s true wife Liang Hongyu was born as a female general of the Detachment of Women. Behind her are a group of sisters of the imperial concubines. The relationship is so strong in the circle of wives. Although Liang Hongyu did not object to Han Shizhong''s taking a concubine, it was obvious that it was impossible for Han Shizhong to take a female slave as a concubine, so it would be fine if he was playing outside. If he really brought it home, the back house of Han Shizhong''s family would be unstable. Han Shizhong had no intention of touching these female slaves, but the reason why he accepted them all on his own was that he was just going back and rewarded them to his personal soldiers. As a good general, you must not only consider the food and salary of soldiers, but also consider even the marriage leave. On the other hand, after Ma Yuan recovered the four counties south of the Honghe River without giving him one soldier, Li Xiucheng and Cao Shen''s reinforcements also entered Jiaozhou. The two kings of Ruan and Yue were also always paying attention to the movements of this army. After all, if these 37,000 Chu troops went south, it would mean that the Chu State would tear up the alliance, so Ruan and Yue were not nervous. Ma Yuan and Li Xiucheng did not take the treaty seriously, and naturally wanted to recover the lost land as soon as possible, giving Ruan Yue a lesson that will never be forgotten in life. But just as Li Xiucheng and Cao Shen were preparing to go south, they were stopped by Liu Xiu from Changsha. Liu Xiu ordered Shi Dakai to lead 7,000 troops south, and the remaining 30,000 troops returned to their respective garrisons. The reason why Liu Xiu would do this is very simple. Han Shizhong and other Qin generals have not left yet. The Ruan Yue coalition commanded by them will be more difficult. Even if they start a war directly, the casualties will not be small. When they leave, the losses will be much smaller. Anyway, Liu Xiu did not believe that Han Shizhong and other Qin generals would stay with Annan without doing their jobs. Han Shizhong and others did not stay in Annan forever. They were all invited by Nongyu to the South Country to attend her wedding with Chiyou. The distance between the southern country and Annan is not very long. Even if the Chu State tore up the agreement and sends troops to Jiuzhen County, Han Shizhong and others will be able to return. Chi You was naturally very welcome to Han Shizhong and others. After all, they fought against the Chu army in Jiaozhou and indirectly saved the southern country, so Chi You was still very grateful to Han Shizhong. Chiyou received Han Shizhong and others with the highest standards, and soon after, with the blessings of the people across the country, he held a wedding in Kunming and Nongyu. Chi You''s injuries have not been healed yet, but he can''t wait. He was so satisfied with Nong Yu, afraid that this beautiful wife of the future would fly away, so he couldn''t wait to marry Nong Yu and enter. Because of Nong Yu''s role as the leader of the four-nation coalition, Chi You had a good impression of Nong Yu, a woman who was as good as men, so when she saw Nong Yu, she fell into trouble because of her beautiful appearance and gentle temperament. A great beauty like Nongyu, who is well-educated, noble and gentle, and proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, is even rarer in the south than giant pandas. Chiyou raised giant pandas, and there were more than one, but after searching all over the southern country, he really couldn''t find a beauty that could match Nongyu. What? You said Zhurong? In Chi You''s heart, his sister Zhu Rong is just a tomboy, and she doesn''t have a little feminine feeling. A woman like Nongyu is called that woman. Chi You originally thought that during this marriage, Daqin would only send a noble royal woman to perfunctorily, but he did not expect that the sent was a peerless beauty like Nongyu. Anyway, if Chi You had such a beautiful sister, he would definitely not have married from thousands of miles away, but to marry an important minister under his command to win over the hearts of the people. Chi You felt that Nongyu was a little wronged when marrying him, but she didn''t know that without him and this joint venture, Nongyu would not have become the Princess of the Qin Dynasty at all. Chiyou was satisfied with Nongyu, and Nongyu was also very satisfied with Chiyou. Nong Yu had seen Chi You''s portrait before, but after seeing the real person, he found that the portrait only showed 20 or 30% of Chi You''s temperament, and the real person was much more majestic than the portrait. So, even though Chi You is not the kind of elegant style that Nong Yu likes, she still has a good impression of Chi You. After all, marrying this hero with both ability and strength is something that many women in the world can''t get. Originally, Chi You was not going to have a big wedding, but now he is gradually falling in love with Nongyu, so he naturally wants to give his future queen a grand wedding. The hero is sad to be a beauty, and this sentence is too much. Those heroes who don¡¯t have a beauty trap may just not encounter the type they like, and as long as they choose the right type, even Chi You will have to fall into it. At this time, Chi You had long forgotten what he said before, and instead became obsessed with Nong Yu''s gentle smile. Of course, Chi You''s fall is only temporary. He is not the kind of king who will ruin national affairs because of his beauty. After the news of Chiyou in the southern country marrying the Princess of the Qin Dynasty spread, the whole country was thrilled. Many people even came to Kunming to watch the wedding of Chiyou and Nongyu, and to pay tribute to the face of Princess of the Qin Dynasty. When Chi You held Nong Yu''s hand, the two stood on the carriage together and were parading Kunming together, they were extremely amazed when they saw Nong Yu''s appearance along the way. Such a queen who is as beautiful as a fairy and has the same noble status cannot find any fault. When the queen of their southern country is completely up to her own. The dowry convoy that Nongyu could not see at all saw frightening the eyes of countless people in the southern world, fully allowing the people in the southern world to see what the country is like, and what it means to be rich and powerful. At the same time, the princess of the Southern Kingdom who was traveling to Daqin to marry, had also arrived in Luoyang successfully. After learning the news, Ying Hao hesitated for a while and was ready to go to greet him in person. After all, the other party''s representative is the entire southern country, and he must look at the Buddha''s face even if he doesn''t look at the monk''s face. Compared with the mighty princess of the Qin Dynasty when she got married, the princess of the southern country would be much poorer when she got married. She only had thirty carts in the dowry, and there were only a dozen slaves who were dowry, which was not even as good as those of the big families in the Central Plains. Ying Hao knew that the southern country was barren, and this time the war with Shu Kingdom basically emptied his family''s fortune. He could not give the princess a generous dowry to join forces, and he was not in these things at first. But when Ying Hao lifted the curtain and saw the princess of the South in the car, he was stunned because the marriage partner sent by the South this time surprised him. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2637 The truth about Zhurongs marriage to Qin, Chi You compensated his sister Chapter 2637 The truth about Zhu Rong going to Qin to marry him, Chi You compensated his sister and gave up his wife Chapter 2634: The truth about Zhurong going to Qin to marry, Chi You compensated his sister and gave up his wife Ying Hao was a person who was used to the strong winds and waves. After a brief surprise, he immediately recovered his calmness and smiled lightly, "Princess Zhurong, we met again. I really didn''t expect that you would be the one who married me." Ying Hao was not surprised. After all, Zhurong was fighting against the Chu army at Shengjing Pass for more than a month ago, but he appeared in Luoyang more than a month later. If we count this way, after the Battle of Shengjing Pass was over, we immediately rushed to Luoyang without stopping, without even a little free time in the middle. Even though Ying Hao claimed to be a master of time management, he was shocked by Zhu Rong''s actions. But Ying Hao couldn''t understand one thing. How could Chi You be willing to send her to marry a top talent like Rong? This is really unreasonable. Could it be that after meeting him last time, Zhurong fell in love with him at first sight and insisted on marrying him like a desperate attempt. Chiyou had no choice but to force him, so he could only send Zhurong to marry him? It''s not like it either. Zhurong is obviously not the kind of woman who will fall in love with people at first sight. But apart from this, Ying Hao really couldn''t imagine other possibilities that would make Chiyou push a war **** out. After hearing Ying Hao''s words, Zhu Rong couldn''t help but blush appeared on his face, looking like he wanted to speak but stopped, but this place was obviously not a place to talk too much, so he just said awkwardly: "Actually, I didn''t expect it." When Ying Hao saw Zhu Rong''s appearance, he knew that there must be a hidden story here, and his curiosity in his heart was also aroused by Zhu Rong. However, this place is indeed not a place to dig deeper into the bottom line, so he was preparing to look for an opportunity to ask Zhu Rong for the truth afterwards. The welcome ceremony held by Daqin for the Southern Princess was actually very grand. After all, it was necessary to take care of the southern country''s face. Many people in Luoyang also spontaneously came to welcome Zhu Rong''s arrival. This is not the first time that the Qin Dynasty and other countries have married. Before the Southern Kingdom, the princesses of the Wei, Song and Wu Kingdom had already married into the Qin Palace. Therefore, the people of the Qin Dynasty have long been accustomed to the fact that His Majesty the Emperor married the princess of other countries, but they are still extremely proud of it. After all, if the Qin Dynasty was not strong, how could other countries rush to marry the princess to the Qin Dynasty? Although the Qin Dynasty has only been in its third year, its strength and prosperity have made the people full of belonging and pride for the country, and they have basically forgotten the existence of the former Han Dynasty. In the hearts of the people of Daqin, the former Han Dynasty was like the former Qin Dynasty, and its status in the hearts of the people of Daqin, which had long become a thing of the past. The current Qin Dynasty is its own country. As for the marriage with the Southern Kingdom, the only thing that made Daqin dissatisfied with Daqin was that Daqin also married a princess. After all, this was something that was not true in the previous three marriages. On the day Nongyu got married, the people of Luoyang also saw him off, and Nongyu''s beauty and temperament also impressed the people of the Qin Dynasty, so many people think that the barbarian and small countries in the southern country are not worthy of marrying the princess of the Qin Dynasty. The reason why so many Luoyang people came to greet Zhurong this time was that many people came here spontaneously. After all, Daqin married such an excellent princess. If the princess of the South whom she married was very ordinary, wouldn¡¯t this marriage be a big loss? But when he saw Zhurong sitting in the city with an elephant, even the picky Luoyang people could not help but exclaim. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the small southern barbarian countries could raise such a beauties. Obviously, Zhu Rong, who is not dressed in a man or wearing armor, is not inferior to Lai Yu in appearance, but is stronger in momentum. The luxurious princess clothing with unique southern characteristics adds her three-point stunning beauty. To be honest, even Ying Hao was amazed by Zhu Rong''s appearance when he saw Zhu Rong. It¡¯s not that Ying Hao has never seen a beautiful woman, but when he met Zhu Rong before, Zhu Rong always showed himself men¡¯s clothing and changed back to women¡¯s clothing. The contrast between the front and back was too great and the visual impact, so even Ying Hao was stunned for a while. Tong Xiangyu in the crowd commented seriously after seeing Zhu Rong: "This princess in the southern country is so beautiful, and she is indeed no worse than the princess of the Wei, Song and Wu." "It''s not just worse than the princesses of the Three Kingdoms. I think the princesses in the South are more beautiful." Li Da''s mouth smiled like a pig brother, staring at Zhu Rong with obsession. Compared to girls like Zhao Linger and Sun Shangxiang, he obviously prefers mature women like Zhu Rong. "Haha, don''t think that this southern princess is just good-looking. She is very capable." Bai Zhantang said subconsciously. Hearing this, Tong Xiangyu, Li Dazui, Mo Xiaobei, Guo Furong and others all showed curiosity. Mo Xiaobei asked, "Brother Bai, let me tell us quickly." Bai Zhantang hesitated for a moment and said, "It''s not a secret, it''s okay to tell you. Do you still remember three years ago, at the beginning of the founding of the Qin Dynasty, the envoy of the Southern Kingdom was invited to watch the ceremony, but lost all the money for military purchases because of gambling horses. Do you set up a ring to compete in Luoyang for a martial arts competition? ¡± "Of course I remember that this incident caused a lot of storm in the city at that time." Tong Xiangyu said. "I heard that the envoy named Zhu, who was in the southern country, won a hundred games in a row in the face of the challenge of a group of masters in Luoyang, and finally fought with General Yue Yun, the eldest son of the governor of Yue Fei, and the ring collapsed before the draw ended. Although that battle was a draw, anyone with a discerning eye could see that General Yue Yun lost. The envoy of the Southern Kingdom fought hundreds of battles, but he was still able to tie the battle with General Yue Yun, and his strength was obviously above General Yue Yun. "Li Dazui said. "But what does this matter have to do with this southern princess?" Guo Furong asked with a puzzled look on her face. "The princess in the southern country in front of me is the envoy named Zhu." Bai Zhantang said in a deep voice. ¡°What?¡± *4 Tong Xiangyu, Li Dazui, Mo Xiaobei, Guo Furong and others exclaimed at the same time, obviously unable to believe that the beautiful princess in front of her was even stronger than a strong man like Yue Yun. When Zhurong was setting up a ring to compete for marriage, Bai Zhantang, who liked to join in the fun, also got involved. Seeing that Zhurong was so strong, he paid the fee and went on stage to compete with him when he was itchy. As a result, he was defeated by Zhurong in just a few moves. Naturally, he had a very deep impression of Zhurong, so he recognized Zhurong at a glance. "If you just think that this southern princess is just a strong person, then you will be very wrong." Bai Zhantang showed a look of admiration in his eyes and continued to popularize the science: "This time the war between the two countries in southern Shu started. This princess led her army to defeat the Shu army many times, and defeated Zhang Fei, Fan Kuai and other powerful generals." Due to the delay in the news, Bai Zhantang didn''t know that Zhurong had repelled the 50,000 invading Chu troops at Shengjing Pass, otherwise he would have admired Zhurong''s achievements even more. Nong Yu was respected as the leader of the Four-Nation Alliance, and it was mainly due to his identity. The battle in Jiaozhou was mainly Han Shizhong. She was just a mascot and did not play much role. But Zhurong''s achievements and contributions in the Battle of Southern Shu are all real and without any water. After hearing this, Tong Xiangyu, Li Dazui, Mo Xiaobei, Guo Furong and others were shocked by Zhu Rong''s record. After all, they defeated the Shu army many times and defeated Feng Zhang Fei. Such ability is also the top in the Qin army. "This princess in the southern country is even more heroic than Concubine Mu. Among the many female generals in our Qin Dynasty, only Phoenix Marquis can compare with her." Tong Xiangyu said with an admiration. The remarks of Bai Zhantang and others were also heard by the people around them, and they did not suppress their inner gossip. After all, it was really uncomfortable not to share such explosive news with acquaintances. One and ten, ten are spreading to hundreds. Soon, all the people of Luoyang knew Zhurong¡¯s glorious achievements, and at the same time they also agreed with the princess of the Southern Kingdom more. After all, who would hate a female general princess who would personally go to fight to fight against the enemy and fight on the battlefield in order to defend her country? In addition to Zhurong and her deeds, Zhurong''s dowry also aroused discussion among the people of the Qin Dynasty. It¡¯s not that the people of the Qin Dynasty disliked Zhurong¡¯s dowry that was too poor, but that Zhurong¡¯s dowry was too southern. Cute cute beast giant panda in black and white, elegant and noble gorgeous bird peacock, tall and stout white elephant as a hill, white fox with snow-white body without a single hair, white tiger, king of beasts with the word "King" on the head... Zhurong brought a zoo to him, most of which were not seen by the people of the Qin Dynasty, so he naturally felt novel and curious. ¡°Auspicious beast, auspicious beast¡­¡± Many people were amazed. In their eyes, animals that had never been seen before and had been tamed and were harmless were all auspicious beasts. I have to say that just by looking at the dowry of the princess, you know that Chiyou is really concerned about this marriage. Chi You knew that in terms of wealth, the southern country could not compare with the Great Qin, but he did not want to make the southern country look too shabby, so he added some of the tamed ones, which were also rare in the southern country, and in the Great Qin Dynasty, he could not see any beasts and added them to the dowry of the princess. Judging from the reactions of the people of Daqin, Chiyou''s move was still very effective. It not only showed the characteristics of the southern country, but also preserved the face of the southern country. It can be said that it is the best of both worlds. The next day, Ying Hao came to Zhurong alone, trying to eliminate the doubts in his heart, but he did not expect that Sun Shangxiang and Zhao Ling''er were also here in Zhurong, surrounded by a cute little panda. "Sister Zhurong, do you really want to give me this little guy?" Sun Shangxiang''s eyes were full of surprises. When she saw the giant panda for the first time, she fell in love with this cute little creature and came to see it with the idea of ??close contact, but she didn''t expect that Zhu Rong was so generous and generous. She had to give her a giant panda for the first time she met. "certainly." Zhurong nodded with a smile. When Sun Shangxiang heard this, he hugged Zhurong happily and thanked him. As for Zhao Ling''er, Zhu Rong did not favor one or the other, and gave her a little golden monkey and a parrot. I have to say that Zhurong has a very high emotional intelligence. When she arrived in Luoyang, she relied on only three pets to gain the friendship between the two imperial concubines. When Sun Shangxiang saw Ying Hao coming, she hugged the little panda and ran to Ying Hao like a treasure, asking Ying Hao to touch his new pet, but the little panda looked desperate. "You." Ying Hao shaved Sun Shangxiang''s nose in a doting way: "I have something to do with Princess Zhurong, so please avoid it for the two beloved concubines." "oh." After Sun Shangxiang and Zhao Ling''er left, Ying Hao said straight to the point: "Princess Zhurong, why do you want someone to deliberately spread your deeds in Luoyang?" In just one day, everyone in Luoyang knew Zhu Rong''s name and deeds. The speed of information spreading was abnormal, and it was obvious that someone could do it. "Forehead." Zhu Rongze said helplessly: "Of course, let the people of the Qin Dynasty know that the princess in the southern country is Zhurong, not others." "Other people?" A glimmer flashed in Ying Hao''s eyes, and he probably had guessed the reason. The princess who married the Qin Dynasty in the southern country this time was not Zhurong, so Zhurong should have used some method to replace him. Zhurong was worried that the southern country would exchange him for it, so he could spread the news so that the people of the Qin Dynasty knew that the princess who was married was Zhurong, and also made this matter settled. In this way, even if the southern country wants to exchange for Zhurong, they can only grit their teeth and admit the result, otherwise it would be like they are really playing with the Qin Dynasty. "I really don''t understand why you do this, princess?" Ying Hao asked, and then Zhu Rong also told Ying Hao the reason. It turned out that when Zhurong returned to Kunming from Shengjing Pass, Chi You was preparing to send the princess to Daqin and hold her own wedding. By the way, she wanted to do her sister''s marriage. After all, Zhurong''s age is indeed time to get married. Chi You knew that Zhurong didn''t like Gonggong, so he didn''t force her to marry Gonggong, so he asked Zhurong to choose his husband among other heroes in the south, but Zhurong looked down on any of them after picking him. This also made Chi You suspected that Zhurong already had a lover, and he thought that after Zhurong returned from the Qin Dynasty, he began to be lukewarm about Gonggong, so he suspected that Zhurong liked a Han person. After Chiyou''s test, Zhu Rong''s various reactions also strengthened Chiyou''s suspicion. Now Chi You couldn''t sit still anymore. He would never allow Zhu Rong to marry outside. After all, Zhu Rong was one of the pillars of the southern country. For the sake of the southern country and two million citizens, even if the sister will hate herself in the future, Chiyou will let her sister stay in the southern country forever. Chiyou felt that as long as his sister got married and had children after she had a hole in the house, she would naturally be content and stayed in the southern country wholeheartedly to serve the southern country, so she was ready to forcibly marry Zhurong to Gonggong. Why is it still Gonggong? This is because except Gonggong, the South really has no suitable people and is worthy of Zhurong. If Gonggong marrys Zhurong and Zhurong turns his back on the scene afterwards, at least Gonggong still has the power to protect himself. If someone else is replaced, Zhurong will really be beaten to death. Chiyou didn''t want her sister to get married, so her brother-in-law was beaten to death by her sister, so after thinking about it, only Gonggong was suitable. After Chi You planned everything, he came to Gonggong to prepare for a plan, but unexpectedly Zixuan discovered it unexpectedly. Zixuan and Zhu Rong were close to each other and turned around and told Zhu Rong. Zhurong was completely panicked when she learned about it, and she thought she had left, but Zixuan persuaded her. After all, Kunming was full of brother''s suspicion, and she might not be able to run away even if she wanted to run away. Even if she ran away, she might not be caught, so she still needs to make a long-term plan. After some discussion, Zhurong and Zixuan decided to exchange identities, Zhurong pretended to be Zixuan to marry, and used the power of the Qin Dynasty to avoid marriage. After the matter was settled, the Southern Kingdom had to admit it. It is precisely because of this that after Zhurong arrived in Luoyang, he deliberately spread his news, so that everyone in the Qin Dynasty knew that the princess of the Southern Kingdom was Zhurong. As for Zixuan, as the saint of the South, her identity is exposed at most, which means she will be punished and will not be in danger of her life. After listening to Zhu Rong''s story, Ying Hao showed a strange look. If you don''t want to marry Gonggong, you will replace the princess and let me lose a concubine in vain? Or are you more willing to marry me in comparison? Zhurong also saw Ying Hao¡¯s thoughts and said embarrassedly: ¡°Your Majesty, there are so many beautiful women around you. You will definitely not like Zhurong¡¯s mountain village women, so can we just act like a wedding next time, and not really come to the real one?¡± Ying Hao showed a playful look: "Pretending? Are you talking about getting married?" Zhu Rong nodded quickly: "That''s right." Ying Hao''s eyes were even more joking. After a smile, he said, "Why should I help you? You made me lose a fianc¨¦e." "I can help you fight with your Majesty..." Zhurong was afraid that Ying Hao would reject her, so he eagerly told Ying Hao about her achievements in the Battle of Southern Shu, such as defeating many Shu generals such as Zhang Fei and Fan Kuai, drew with Lu Ya, and also fought with Xing Tian, ??and escaped unscathed. In short, I, Zhurong, even if I am in Daqin, are also powerful generals with high combat power. If you help me, I will serve Daqin. After hearing this, Ying Hao smiled happily and stretched out his right hand to Zhurong: "Happy cooperation." Zhu Rong was stunned, then breathed a sigh of relief, grabbed Ying Hao''s right hand, and smiled and said, "Happy cooperation." Zhurong thought Ying Hao would help her and cooperated with her to get married because of her strength and ability, but she didn''t know that Ying Hao was actually targeting her. Zhurong felt that Ying Hao had many beautiful women around him, so he would not like her. He didn''t know that she actually looked quite like Ying Hao, but the clever hunters often appeared in the form of prey. Zhurong, who has integrated the soul of the God of Fire, is likely to become the only female super **** general in the East. If you want to push her, you must cultivate your feelings in place, so naturally you need to spend more thoughts and means. Ying Hao has regarded Zhurong as a meal on the plate. Zhurong is destined to be his person and no one can take it away. "Chiyou, no, brother-in-law, I really thank you this time. If it weren''t for your assist, I wouldn''t have had the chance to get in touch with Zhurong." Ying Hao said to himself with a smile. This time Chi You really lost a lot. Not only did he lose his sister but he also gave up the God of War. £ The starting point during this period has been restricted, and comments can be posted, but readers cannot see it, but the author can see it in the background. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2638 Twenty-eight concubines of the Qin Dynasty, the 27th princes Chapter 2638 The Twenty-Eight Concubines of the Qin Dynasty, the Twenty-Seventh Prince''s Dalian Chapter 2635: Twenty-eight concubines of the Qin Dynasty, the 27th prince''s daughter After Zhu Rong confessed the truth about the marriage to Ying Hao, he released the real ambassador of the Southern Kingdom, Shi Tianlin, who was locked up by her. Zhurong was worried that the ambassador would destroy his plan, so he imprisoned him after boarding the north fleet. After not controlling the entire mission, he let the people he trusted pretend to be ambassador. Now everyone in the Qin Dynasty recognizes her as the princess of marriage. Zhurong¡¯s plan is perfect, so there is no need to make things difficult for this capable minister of the southern country. "Mr. Shi, you shouldn''t blame me for offending me." Zhu Rong said with a smile. Shi Tianlin smiled bitterly when he heard this. It¡¯s strange? How dare he blame him? But he never expected that His Highness, the princess, who was regarded as a hero and proud of the South, would leave the South in such a fierce way. Two days later, Ying Hao and Zhu Rong held a wedding in Luoyang, and Shi Tianlin also represented Nanguo with a smile on his face, but he was extremely worried about how to explain to Chi You after he went back. In the end, under the gaze of everyone, Zhu Rong was conferred the title of the Southern Concubine of the Great Qin and skipped directly. On the night of the bridal chamber, under Ying Hao''s hot gaze, Zhu Rong was so embarrassed that he didn''t dare to look up and stuttered: "Your Majesty, why are you doing? Look at me like this." Zhurong''s narrow-minded and nervous reaction was completely within Ying Hao''s expectations. When they were in the bridal chamber of women such as Ren Hongchang, Liu Mu, Sun Shangxiang, their reactions were not much different from Zhurong. Ying Hao took off his coat, approached Zhu Rong, and said softly, "Princess Zhurong, you are so beautiful when you wear a wedding dress." "It''s a lie to deceive people. All the concubines in the Qin Palace are so beautiful. Zhu can''t reap the resources of Pu Liu, and he is so good at all." Hearing Zhu Rong say this, Ying Hao was stunned. He thought Zhu Rong was in Versailles before, but now it seems that Zhu Rong is a little beautiful and even has a little inferior in terms of beauty. It is hard to imagine that Zhurong, who has a charm attribute of up to 105, would feel that he is not as good as those with a charm attribute of 100. It''s simply outrageous. Ying Hao has already tested Zhurong¡¯s five-dimensional attributes in advance. Currently, Zhurong: Commander 91 (+1), Force 107, Intelligence 88 (+1), Politics 73 (+1), Charm 105 (+3); Except for the fact that the military attributes have not improved after reaching the peak, Zhurong''s other four dimensions have exceeded the peak value. I don''t know if it was added in the Battle of South Shu or if there were other adventures. "They have their beauty, and you have your beauty, and your beauty is equally unique and charming." Ying Hao''s extremely Neptune''s speech made Zhu Rong blush directly. Zhurong has never had close contact with men, and his emotional experience is almost zero. How can he withstand Ying Hao''s teasing? He will inevitably have a sensation in his heart. Seeing Ying Hao getting closer, Zhu Rong felt dizzy all over and said even more nervously: "Your Majesty, don''t do anything randomly. We have made an appointment, we can''t come..." Before Zhu Rong could finish his words, he closed his eyes nervously, but the fantasy in her heart did not appear. Ying Hao just passed him and lay on the bed without touching her. "I''m just a little tired and want to take a break. What are you thinking?" Ying Hao looked at Zhurong with a playful look, but Zhurong was even more ashamed. "Don''t worry, I won''t force you." As he said that, Ying Hao patted the other side of the big bed again and said, "It''s already very late, so you can rest soon." Zhu Rong was lying obediently on the right side of the big bed, one meter away from Ying Hao. She forced herself to sleep, but she couldn''t sleep at all when she was upset, so she pulled Ying Hao to chat, and then fell asleep after chatting. The next morning, after Zhu Rong woke up, she found herself curled up in Ying Hao''s arms. If the clothes on her body were not intact and there was nothing unusual about her body, she would definitely think that she and Ying Hao had done everything they shouldn''t do. Zhu Rong ran away in panic. After checking, he was sure that he had not lost his virginity. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but he was inexplicably a little disappointed. Zhurong saw that Ying Hao was not awake yet, so he tiptoed to push the door and left, but he didn''t know that as soon as she left, Ying Hao opened his eyes and rubbed his right arm that was numbed by Zhu Rong''s pillow. Last night, he did not do anything to Zhurong, but Zhurong did it against himself. I have to say that Zhu Rong''s sleeping appearance is not good. After falling asleep, he likes to hug things, and then slept on his right arm for a night, numbing Ying Hao''s right arm. But to be honest, Zhu Rong''s figure is really strong. Ying Hao can endure it for a night without an attack. There is no one else in this willpower and patience. If the concubines such as Mu Guiying, Yang Yuhuan knew that Zhurong and Ying Hao did nothing that night and just slept with Ying Hao for a night, they would definitely scold Zhurong for wasting their resources. They were almost fighting for Ying Hao, but Zhu Rong had the opportunity to be alone with Ying Hao, but did nothing. He was simply occupying the pit and not pooping, which was a waste. So far, including Zhurong, Ying Hao has twenty-eight concubines, including one queen, Ren Hongchang, and eighteen concubines, seven nobles, and two beauties. The eighteen concubines are: the imperial concubine Liu Mu, the imperial concubine Mu Guiying, the Shu concubine Cai Yan, the Defei Yang Yuhuan, the Zhenfei Xiaolongnu, the Yufei Zhao Min, the Ningfei Li Xiuning, the Yanfei Zhang Ning, the Luofei Zhen, the Xu Fei Mi Zhen, the Zhao Fei Li Qingzhao, the Rou Fei Wang Zhaojun, the Wei Fei Xiahou Qingyi, the Yue Fei Su Daji, the Cao Fei Cao Jie, the Shu Fei Cao Xian, the Lingfei Zhao Xian, and the Nanfei Zhurong; The seven nobles are: Xiao Meiniang, Xie Daoyuan, Mi Yue, Bai Suzhen, Yuedu, Odashi, and Ye Qingmei; The two beauties are: Zhao Feiyan and Shi Yiguang; The two concubines Cao Jie and Cao Xian entered the palace after Sun Shangxiang. Because of their identity as princess of the Wei Kingdom, they were also named concubines. In addition to these twenty-eight concubines, Ying Hao also had six outer rooms who were unwilling to enter the palace, namely: Yunxiao, Jin Ling, Arthur, Tian Yan, Dong Xiaowan, and Qin Xiyan; That''s right, the sixth outer room, Ying Wen''s adopted daughter, Ying Hao''s cheap sister Qin Xiyan, also did not escape Ying Hao''s claws. After Ying Hao broke through to the Grandmaster, Qin Xiyan, who was still a virgin, became the double-breaking cauldron for Ying Hao to consolidate his cultivation. Ying Hao completely consolidated the realm of the Grand Master by taking the double-view with Qin Xiyan, and Qin Xiyan also successfully broke through to the realm of the Grand Master by taking the double-view with Ying Hao. Qin Xiyan can make a breakthrough so simply because she is stuck at the peak of half-step Grandmaster for a long time and is only one small step away from Grandmaster. Thirty-four confidants, this is obviously not a small number. Even if Ying Hao is evenly affected by rain and dew, if it is average, he can only wait for Ying Hao to wait for one night a month, and only twelve nights a year. All the concubines are the best among women, and they are all at their best age. If they only had one with Ying Hao once a month, it would obviously be difficult to satisfy them. But as the emperor, Ying Hao only has one. No matter how hard he works, he will never be able to satisfy everyone. What''s more, Ying Hao stays for one day with the Queen Ren Hongchang and the Imperial Concubine Liu Mu every week, and occasionally two days. In other words, at least eight days a month was occupied by Ren Hongchang and Liu Mu. Everyone else can only fight for the remaining twenty-two days, which naturally makes the favor competition among the concubines in the harem more intense. In order to allow Ying Hao to stay with him for a longer time, the concubines quickly reached a consensus, that is, to join forces with sisters with good relationships to keep warm and serve Ying Hao together. What they thought was very simple. Since Ying Hao could not be turned into two, they could only increase Ying Hao''s usage rate. If Ying Hao''s number of concubines favored in one night will change from one night to two, then each person will be able to occupy Ying Hao''s two nights per month on average. If there are four, there will be one night in a week. This arrangement is the best of both worlds. In addition, after Ying Hao broke through to the Grand Master, his energy was endless. Cai Yan, Li Qingzhao, Wang Zhaojun and other concubines who had never practiced martial arts were weak and could not bear Ying Hao''s blessing if they were one by one. Therefore, even for the sake of their own good, the concubines had to join forces with other sisters to keep warm and serve Ying Hao together. Mi Zhen called Mi Yue, Zhen Mi pulled Xiao Meiniang, and Zhang Ning looked for Su Daji, who was born with charm like her... Even the always reserved Xiaolongnu convinced her half-sister Zhao Ling''er to serve her two identical jade men, which made Ying Hao enjoy the blessings of the people of the same kind. The behavior of the concubines fighting for favor naturally alarmed Ren Hongchang and Liu Mu. Although they could possess Ying Hao for one night, or even two nights every week, they also wanted Ying Hao to accompany them for more. As long as they change their thinking, they could be a happy copy. Why not do it? Although the two women have not taken action yet, they are already preparing. Ren Hongchang is preparing to find her sister Zhang Ning and her "ex-wife" Li Qingzhao who was divorced by her. These two people can also let her accept the ridiculous thing of two daughters serving one husband together. As for Liu Mu, he was planning to find Cai Yan and Yang Yuhuan, sisters from the former Xigong Party. So many women have tried to squeeze Ying Hao in different ways, so naturally they have given birth to many children for Ying Hao. Before the founding of the Qin Dynasty, Ying Hao had five sons and five daughters, respectively: The eldest daughter of the emperor, the eldest princess, Ying Hongye, was born by the imperial concubine Liu Mu. The second daughter of the emperor, the second princess, Ying Chengxin, was born by Concubine Wei Xiahou Qingyi. The third son of the emperor, the eldest prince, Ying Ying, was born by the imperial concubine Mu Guiying. The fourth daughter of the emperor, the third princess, Ying Huangyu, was born by the Zhenfei Xiaolongnu. The fifth daughter of the emperor, the fourth princess, Ying Luqi, was born by Yang Yuhuan, Concubine De. The sixth daughter of the emperor, the fifth princess, Ying Qingying, was born by the imperial concubine Mu Guiying. The seventh prince, the second prince, Ying Qi, was born by Concubine Ning Li Xiuning. The eighth son of the emperor, the third prince, Ying Lin, was born by Concubine Ning Li Xiuning. The ninth son of the emperor, the fourth prince, Ying Han, was born by the jade concubine Zhao Min. The tenth son of the emperor, the fifth prince, Ying Yan, was born by the concubine Cai Yan. In addition to these ten children, Ying Hao also gave birth to many children in the three years of cultivation and rest in Daqin. In the year of Shenwu, due to the initial establishment of the empire, Ying Hao''a was in charge of all aspects, so he was naturally very busy and was relatively lazy in giving birth. He only gave birth to two sons and two daughters in a year. The noble lady Mi Zhen gave birth to the eleventh daughter of the emperor, and the sixth princess Ying Lanlian, and was named Concubine Xu; The nobleman Zhen Mi gave birth to the twelve sons of the emperor and the sixth prince Ying Rui, and was named Concubine Luo. Yunxiao, the outer room gave birth to the thirteenth daughter of the emperor, and the Seventh Princess Ying Ziyan. Because she did not want to enter the palace, she sometimes was not in Luoyang, so the Seventh Princess was raised by the queen. In addition to the above three people, the nobleman Li Qingzhao also gave birth to the 14th son of the emperor and the seventh prince Ying Qing, who was named Concubine Zhao. In the second year of Shenwu, the Qin Dynasty had gradually become regular, and as the emperor, Ying Hao was also relaxed. His record in all this year was a little better than the previous year, and he also gave birth to a son, four daughters, and five children in this year. The Zhenfei Xiaolong girl gave birth to fifteen daughters, and the Eighth Princess Ying Baiyun. Concubine Mu Guiying gave birth to the sixteenth son of the emperor and the eighth prince Ying Xiao. Yan Fei Zhang Ning gave birth to the seventeenth daughter of the emperor and the ninth princess Ying Jinxiang. The nobleman Wang Zhaojun gave birth to the eighteen daughters of the emperor and the tenth princess Ying Qiangwei, and was named Concubine Rou. Concubine Cai Yan gave birth to the 19th daughter of the emperor and the eleventh princess Ying Xuelian. It was also when Xiao Shi and Xiao Shi Yi that Ying Hao finally stopped engaging in using colors to name his daughter. Because he has already taken all the words that can be taken, and the remaining words are either not suitable for girls or not good, it is better not to take them. In the third year of Shenwu, the Qin Dynasty completely became formal, with the three provinces and six ministries performing their duties. Ying Hao''s workload was much smaller than before, and he could spend more time to have children. So one year was also the year when Ying Hao''s performance exploded, and he had three sons and five daughters with all his girls, and had eight children. Empress Ren Hongchang gave birth to the emperor''s twenty sons, the ninth prince was also the crown prince Ying Sheng, and the 21st daughter of the emperor and the twelve princess Ying Shui Narcissus. The imperial concubine Liu Mu gave birth to the emperor''s twenty-two sons and the tenth prince Ying Xi; Concubine Su Daji gave birth to the 23rd daughter of the emperor and the thirteenth princess Ying Mudan. Concubine Luo Zhen Mi gave birth to the emperor''s twenty-fourth daughter and the fourteenth princess Ying Meigui. As the outer room, Arthur, the 25th son of the emperor and the eleventh prince Ying Mo. Concubine Mu Guiying gave birth to the emperor''s twenty-sixth daughter and the fifteenth princess Ying Zhulan. Concubine Ning Li Xiuning gave birth to the emperor''s twenty-seventh daughter and the sixteenth princess Ying Yumei. The next round of summoning is about to be started, and if nothing unexpected happens this time, it should be the last round of summoning, so we will collect a summoning list in the end. £ £ If there are suitable candidates who have not yet appeared, they can be posted in the chapter review area and book review area, and will be adopted as long as the author is suitable. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2639 In April of the fourth year of Shenwu, the new military system was introduced Chapter 2639 In April of the fourth year of Shenwu, the new military system was introduced Chapter 2636: In April of the fourth year of Shenwu, the new military system was introduced The city of Luoyang was stormy and storms caused by Ren Hongchang and Liu Mudanzi, and even the entire West Palace was destroyed in the battle to siege Zhulong. In contrast, the five daughters of Su Daji, Zhen Mi, Arthur, Mu Guiying and Li Xiuning had to be much more peaceful. Among the five women Su Daji, the strongest one is Arthur, and the weakest one is even more powerful, but they are pregnant with the child of Ying Hao, who is the great master. This is enough to show that the probability of a female master conceived a child who is not a male master is indeed low, but it is not difficult for a male master to get pregnant with a woman who is not a male master. Otherwise, it would be impossible to explain where Xiang Yu''s children came from. After all, Xiang Yu was also the grandmaster, and Xiang Ruoxi was born. It is impossible that Yu Shilan, who loved Xiang Yu, had made Xiang Yu green. Among the three sons and five daughters born in the third year of Shenwu, what surprised Ying Hao the most was Ying Mo who was born to Arthur. Because Ying Hao has many women around him, things are busy, and the concubines in the harem are closely watching, he basically chooses concubines nearby, and he may not be able to go to the outside room once a month. As for Arthur''s side, Ying Hao remembered it clearly that he only irrigated her three times in total, but in the end he was three times, which made Arthur pregnant. Among Ying Hao''s concubines, even Mu Guiying, who was pregnant and had a physical condition and had given birth to two sons and three daughters, only achieved these four harvests after years and hundreds of rounds of continuous irrigation of Ying Hao. Mu Guiying can indeed give birth. Shenwu has one child in the second and third years, and he got pregnant again after only half a year interval. It has to be said that women who practice martial arts have good physical fitness. As for Ren Hongchang, who was the most difficult to get pregnant, Ying Hao even played the perseverance of the old ox as plowing the land. After five or six years of uninterrupted irrigation, Ying Sheng and Ying Shuixian were found. Arthur was able to win the bid so easily, which means that she, like Mu Guiying, has the kind of physique that is prone to pregnancy. She must irrigate more in the future. Ying Hao really wants a daughter with mixed race between East and West. After Ying Mo was born, Arthur married his son a Western name, called Mordred, because he missed his hometown. Ying Hao originally disagreed, after all, this is a poisonous name, and he doesn''t want rebellion or something to happen to his own home. But Arthur seemed to like this name very much and said that this name has a special meaning to her. Ying Hao thought about it again and felt that history had long been unrecognizable, so why should he care about those illusory things? So he named Modred Xiao. So far, Ying Hao has eleven sons and sixteen daughters. He is the father of twenty-seven children. He is only twenty-nine years old, and he is less than thirty, just at the peak of the Spring and Autumn Period. If you continue to be born according to this trend, Ying Hao might be able to break the record of King Wen of Zhou¡¯s hundred sons. As for the many concubines in Ying Hao''s harem, in addition to Ren Hongchang and Liu Mu, Ye Qingmei was the one with the most special status in his position. It¡¯s not that Ye Qingmei is more beautiful than other concubines, but that Ye Qingmei is a time traveler like him, and she is also the only person in this era who truly understands him. Only when he is with Ye Qingmei will Ying Hao put down his burden and forget his identity as an emperor. Ye Qingmei is also the most talented among Ying Hao''s concubines. In addition to personally bringing back the map of the world to the West, she also pulled Cai Yan and Li Qingzhao to write the "Da Qin Dictionary" to recognize words and enlighten children of the Qin age. In addition, Ye Qingmei also invented women''s products such as sanitary napkins, high heels, lipsticks, etc., and through Mi Zhen, Zhen Mi and Xiao Meiniang, he joined the three major commercial families, Mi Zhen Xiao, and joined several major families to do business together to sell the gadgets she invented, which was very stance to inherit the name of the Empress Dowager''s business queen. The market for women in Daqin is actually not big, and things like sanitary napkins can be regarded as luxury goods for ordinary people, so women from ordinary families naturally cannot afford it. Therefore, Ye Qingmei was targeting the middle and upper class at the beginning. Although the market size is small, her advantage lies in being able to monopolize the entire market and have no competitors, so the profit situation is still quite considerable. Seeing that Ye Qingmei had such a high business talent, Ying Hao handed over the Royal Merchants to her to manage, and she could always give Ying Hao some surprises every now and then. Ye Qingmei is very famous among the people, and the people also call her Concubine Ye, but in fact, her rank in the harem is still just a noble person, not a concubine. Ying Hao wanted to confer Ye Qingmei as his concubine several times. After all, whether it was voyage to the West or compiling dictionaries, Ye Qingmei made great contributions to the Qin Dynasty. Ying Hao even thought of the title for Ye Qingmei, and called him Concubine Ye. After all, this title has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, but Ye Qingmei rejected it. The reason for Ye Qingmei''s rejection is also very simple. The royal family has regulations that only by giving birth to a prince and an imperial daughter can they be promoted to a concubine. As for the concubines Sun Shangxiang, Zhao Ling''er, Cao Jie, Cao Xian and other concubines who were not pregnant yet but were granted the concubines, they were all princesses from other countries who were married to each other, and being granted the concubine was a respect for the marriage country. Ye Qingmei is not pregnant with Ying Hao''s child yet, so she doesn''t want Ying Hao to break the rules for her, and it''s not that she can''t give birth. It''s the same with the promotion after having a child, she is not in a hurry. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Ye Qingmei is a noble person in name, but in fact he has treated more than most concubines. After all, His Majesty¡¯s preference for her is too obvious. In the past, officials impeached Ye Qingmei, thinking that Ye Qingmei, as a concubine, always tinkering with some tricks, which really hurts the royal family''s face. But with the birth of the Qin Dynasty''s dictionary, Ye Qingmei''s influence became increasingly greater and her reputation among the people became better and better. Gradually, no officials dared to talk about her. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Southern Kingdom, Kunming. Chi You, who married the peerless beauty as he wished, should have been proud, but he couldn''t be happy because he already knew the news of his sister''s escape from marriage. Chi You never expected that his sister Zhu Rong would exchange identities with Zixuan and leave the South by marrying her. Chi You, who had just learned about this news, was extremely angry, but his first reaction was not to reflect on himself, but to change others and use Zixuan to exchange Zhu Rong back. Chiyou couldn''t really push a war **** out, and Zhurong was really important to the South, so she had to be exchanged for her. Chiyou quickly sent a letter to the marriage delegation, but the reply received was that the whole country of Qin knew that the marriage partner was Zhurong, and the Qin Emperor seemed very satisfied with Zhurong. If we propose to change people at this time, the Southern Kingdom is really playing with the Qin Dynasty, and this marriage will have no meaning. Chi You finally gave up on his plan to exchange for Zhurong. After all, the marriage matter has been done. Although Zhurong is important to the southern country, it is not as important as the supplies given to the southern country by the Qin Dynasty, so he has to accept this mute loss. Zhurong, who was far away in Luoyang, saw that Chi You did not send a regular diplomatic meeting to Daqin and used Zixuan to exchange her back, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and said that the fake marriage trick was used correctly. Only in this way can he force his brother to compromise. Otherwise, even if she escaped from the southern country, she would definitely not be able to live in peace, and his brother would definitely send someone to catch her back. Zhurong was also worried that the brothers would take his anger out of this, so he wrote a letter back and took all the responsibility on himself. Later, Zhurong learned that his brother did not punish Zixuan, but only married her to Gonggong to make up for his debts to Gonggong. Zhu Rong was naturally very angry about this. She felt that she had harmed Zixuan. But when Zhu Rong was a little confused when she knew that Zixuan not only did not refuse, but was willing to marry Gonggong on her own initiative. She thought that her good sister helped her for her, but it turned out to be for herself. Zhurong didn''t mean to blame Zixuan. Instead, he gave a lot of gifts to congratulate them at the wedding, including a pair of dragon scale black armor, which was regarded as a wedding gift to bless them. Dragon scale black armor is the peak of the Great Qin armor casting technology and is also the highest-level armor in the Great Qin. Although there were military purchases between the Qin Dynasty and the Southern Kingdom, the armor sold to the Southern Kingdom were just ordinary goods, and better armor could not be afforded. , even the Dragon Scale Treasure Armor has never been sold, let alone the more advanced Dragon Scale Black Iron Armor. The Qin Dynasty has only given Chi You a pair of dragon scale treasure armor to him as a friendly witness to the alliance between the two countries. This armor also makes Chi You very precious, but unfortunately he was broken by Xing Tian during the Battle of Southern Shu. For this reason, Chi You felt distressed for a long time and wanted to find a craftsman to repair it, but this armor was damaged too seriously. Moreover, with the metallurgical technology of the southern country, it could not repair such advanced armor as the Dragon Scale Treasure Armor. Now Zhu Rong directly sent back a pair of taller dragon scale black armor. I believe that a person who loves armor like Gonggong would not be resentful of her escaping marriage. After Zhurong and Ying Hao got married, they either went to Luoyang with their daughters Sun Shangxiang, Lu Lingqi and other women, or went to train their troops, and then competed with Arthur, Phoenix Marquis. Ying Hao always came to visit her every now and then, and life was extremely comfortable. Ying Hao did not ask Zhurong like other concubines. After all, he still wanted Zhurong to become the first female super **** general in the East. If he only stayed in the palace, Zhurong would not be able to become a super **** general. Even the imperial concubine Mu Guiying withdrew from the army after marrying into the Ying family and focused on staying in the palace to take care of her husband and children, but Zhurong was able to live in the military camp, and the emperor even planned to let her and the Fenghuang Hou take charge of the Detachment of Women. Both the officials of the Qin Dynasty and the people realized that this Concubine Nan had a very unusual position in His Majesty''s heart, otherwise how could he go in and out of the military camp? It is precisely because of this that many people think that Zhurong may become the second Ye Qingmei. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time flies, and soon five months passed, and it is April of the fourth year of Shenwu (199 AD). During these five months, the Qin Dynasty did not continue to cause trouble and stimulate the nerves of various countries, but instead actively trained the army. The seven countries of Shu, Chu, Wei, Song, Ming, Wu and Sui were the same, all of which were expanding their troops at the limit and training new soldiers. When the situation today is like a powder barrel, it will completely detonate with just a little bit of Mars, but no one dares to be the first to be the first. As long as Daqin does not take action, they will continue to accumulate strength. All countries are trying their best to maintain this fragile balance, but they do not know that the Qin Dynasty has sharpened its claws. If they don¡¯t eat a lot of money, they will not give up. Luoyang, the imperial palace. "Your Majesty, after ten months of training, the 750,000 new troops have been trained." Zhang Liang, Minister of War, said in a statement. The original plan of the Qin Dynasty was to expand its army of 700,000, but it lost 50,000 troops in the Battle of Hanzhong, and after replenishing the entire army, it would be 750,000. Currently, there are 1.55 million troops in the Qin Dynasty that can be fought, including 1.1 million infantry, 300,000 cavalry, and 150,000 naval troops. Among the 1.55 million army, 800,000 are veterans. As for the other 750,000 new recruits, their combat effectiveness has also improved after ten months of training. Although the combat effectiveness of the new recruits is not as good as that of the veterans, they are also useful. As long as they go to the battlefield and see the blood, they can still transform into elites in a hundred battles. "Okay, if my Qin Dynasty has such a strong army, why worry about the uncertainty of the world and the immortality of the princes." Ying Hao said with a smile. "Your Majesty, the new military system has been improved, and the next step is to promote it throughout the army." Prime Minister Wang Meng said. As early as ten months ago, when the Qin Dynasty just expanded its army, Ying Hao was already working on reforming the military system. After ten months of preparation and improvement, the Qin Dynasty''s new military system was finally officially promoted throughout the army. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2640 Where can I point my sword to the army Chapter 2640: Where to fix the military and prepare for the military Chapter 2637: Where to focus on the military and military preparations As the number of troops in the Qin Dynasty increased, the old military system inherited from the former Han Dynasty was no longer applicable, and this military system reform was mainly to improve the military power. The new military system of Daqin this time was divided into three levels and fifteenth grades. Shi: Chief, Team Leader, Junhou, Sima, School level: casino, major, lieutenant colonel, colonel, colonel, colonel, General level: Brigadier general, major general, lieutenant general, general, general; The military ranks of 15th grade were gradually increased from bottom to top, but there were two to three deputy officers to separate the power, so as to prevent the generals leading the army from gaining their own weight to the greatest extent. After discussing with the Prime Minister and the Six Ministers, Ying Hao enthroned the generals of the Qin Dynasty as follows according to their merits and their original rank: General Bai Qi was appointed as the rank of general. Li Jing, Yue Fei, Su Lie, Xue Li, Zhang Liao, Huo Qubing, Meng Tian, ??Qin Qiong, Zhou Yu, and Long Qi, these ten chief and deputy governors were in charge of the rank of general. The eight powerful generals Li Cunxiao, Jiang Song, Jia Fu, Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, Gao Chong, Gongsun Xuanyuan, and Yuwen Chengdu all received the rank of honorary generals, while the actual military power was lieutenant generals, or even major generals. The title of honorary general was discussed by Ying Hao and the civil officials, targeting generals who had made great contributions and strong enough strength but were not capable of commanding enough. For example, Li Cunxiao, as the number one general of the Qin Dynasty, his contributions were enough to be awarded the title of general, and his own strength was invincible in the world, but if she had commanded a hundred thousand troops, she would still be somewhat unable to match. Therefore, Ying Hao specially introduced honorary ranks for these people, first giving them the treatment of generals, and when they have sufficient command capabilities, they are given the matching military power. Except for one of the above generals and eighteen generals, the other generals either lack qualifications, lack of credit, or have just surrendered for a short time, so they all belong to these nineteen people. There are 28 people in the rank of lieutenant general, namely: Han Xin, Wei Qing, Wu Qi, Wang Jian, Li Dingguo, Gao Shun, Xu Huang, Huang Zhong, Huang Feihu, Jintai, Xu Chu, Dian Wei, Yang Zaixing, Yang Yanzhao, Qin Wu, Qin Yong, Qin Ji, Qi Jiguang, Han Shizhong, Tan Daoji, Gongsun Yan, Huluguang, Yuchi Gong, Arthur... Among them: Jintai, Xu Chu, Dian Wei, Yang Zaixing, Qin Yong, and Yuchi Gong, who are not good at leading the army, also have the rank of honorary lieutenant general, and actually have the military power of major general, or even brigade general. The surrendered generals like Han Xin and Wei Qing were all sufficient to be appointed as generals, but since the time of surrender was not long and he had not made much contribution yet, he first used the rank of lieutenant general as a transition. There are 42 people with the rank of major general, namely: Yang Jian, Wen Zhong, Huang Tianhua, Long Yang, Taishi Ci, Wen Pin, Luo Cheng, Xiong Kuohai, Li Yan, Zhang He, Yang Yanding, Yang Yande, Yang Yansi, Guan Sheng, Yu Jin, Pei Yuanqing, Ma Chao, Yan Xing, Li Maozhen, Li Shunchen, Meng Gong, Zhang Han, Duan Shao, Di Qing, Sima Cuo, Qin Liang, Yu Ziqi, Zhongli Mei, Ji Bu, Ding Yanping, Su Xian, Zhou Yafu, Xiao Yan, Wei Rui, Jiang Ji Ji Hua... The brigade general is also the most rank of the generals in the Qin Dynasty. There are 72 people, namely: Kong Xuan, Yue Yun, Xue Dingshan, Huang Tianxiang, Chen Tang, Wang Ben, Tu Xingsun, Yang Ren, Li Mu, Mi Houwang, Jiao Moxiang, Zhang Dingbian, Cheng Yaojin, Pang De, Qin Ming, Qin Si, Qin Xi, Qin Yi, Qin Yi, Meng Yi, Qin Hua, Ying Qian, Hu Yanzhuo, Li Jin, Yue Xi, Hu Jun, Hua Xiong, Li Jue, Zhang Xiu, Ju Yi, Cai Mao, Gao Lan, Tian Yu, Han Meng, Li Ling, Liao Hua, Guan Hai, Wang Baobao, Sun Chongjin, Fu Cunshen, Deng Chanyu... As the highest school level, the colonel will be the future preparatory brigade general and is also the most important backbone general in the army, and naturally there will be much more people than the brigade general. There are a total of 188 people with the rank of colonel, namely: Meng Ben, Ruan Wengzhong, Niu Gao, Wang Li, Wang Xuance, Yue Zhongqi, Gongsun Yu, Xiao Baoyin, Xu Rong, Yan Rou, Zhu Ling, Zhou Qing, Gongsun Kang, Wu Ji, Kang Anyu, Li Zuoche, Gongdu, Chen Qi, Zheng Lun, Li Huamei... School-level generals below the university were considered middle-level in the Qin army, and the total number of people even exceeded 1,000, so we can only give some representative people as examples. Colonel: Long Beard Tiger, Deng Jiugong, Yu Yuan, Ren Bi, Kang Junli, Li Siben, Liu Yi, Feng Jie, Gongsun Gong, Dong Xian, Xu Qing, Yao Zheng, Fu Yanrao, Gao Ming, Gao Jue¡­ Lieutenant Colonel: Yu Hua, Xue Xiantu, Jiang Xingba, Qi Chengguang, Kou Cheng, Wang Jing, Tang Huai¡­ Major: Gongsun Fan, Wang Shuang, Hao Zhao, Lu Xiangsheng, Fu Yanqing... Accreditation: Wu Wenhua, Gongsun Xu, Deng Xiu¡­ Hao Zhao, Wu Wenhua, Yu Yuan, Yu Hua, Wang Shuang, Lu Xiangsheng and others were all talents selected in this great expansion of the army, so they were all promoted exceptionally. As for generals at the school level, they can only be considered lower-level members in the army, so naturally there is no need to give examples one by one. After this list comes out, it is naturally impossible to satisfy everyone. Many Qin generals and below were dissatisfied with some surrendered generals who had just surrendered for a while, but were on par with them, and even had military ranks above them. If it were Yang Jian, then of course it would be fine. After all, before Yang Jian surrendered to Qin, he was already the top general in the world. Let¡¯s forget Li Maozhen, Hua Xiong, Li Jue and other generals, after all, they took the initiative to lead the army to surrender. But Li Mu and Li Zuoche, who surrendered after being captured, were on par with them, and even had military ranks above them, which made people a little unbearable. Of course, only a few people are resentful after all, and most people are relatively satisfied with this title. After all, this title does not reduce their military power. In addition, a low military rank does not mean a low title. Military ranks represent only military power, while titles represent wealth and status. The military power must be handed over sooner or later, but the title can always belong to you and be passed on to your descendants. A soldier will fight for his whole life, just to be granted a wife, son, and to be appointed as a general and a marquis. Therefore, compared with military rank, most of the Qin generals still value titles more. When Ying Hao learned that someone in the army was dissatisfied with the award of the title this time, he also sent someone to enlighten them one-on-one, so as to resolve the dissatisfaction as much as possible, and the effect was quite good. Seventy-five thousand new recruits have been trained and the new military system has been awarded. The next step is to expand externally. In this regard, Ying Hao also negotiated with the think tanks, whether to first fight eastward to pacify the three kingdoms of the Central Plains, or to first fight westward to destroy the Western Liang and Sui Kingdom. For Daqin, the difference between these two items is actually not big. If the Sui Kingdom is destroyed first, the three countries in the Central Plains will definitely declare war on the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty is equivalent to using the method of attacking the west and defending the east. The Sui Kingdom will first destroy the Sui Kingdom and go back to destroy the three countries in the Central Plains. If the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains are destroyed first, the Sui Kingdom may not necessarily participate in the war in the early stages of the Sui Kingdom, but if the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains cannot hold on, the Sui Kingdom will definitely participate in the war. Therefore, whether it is an expedition in the east or a confrontation in the west, the Qin Dynasty will sooner or later face these four countries, and the Shu and Chu countries are likely to participate. This is obviously not a big threat to the Qin Dynasty. If the Chu State wants to threaten the Qin Dynasty, it can only go north to attack Jingbei and solve the problem of Xiangyang. Xiangyang is a strong city in the world, easy to defend but difficult to attack, and there are also famous generals Xue Rengui and Han Xin guarding it. At that time, Shu and Chu jointly invaded, with a total force of nearly 200,000, while the Qin army had only 50,000 defenders, but the Shu and Chu coalition still failed to break through Xiangyang. Now the total strength of Qin is 1.55 million, and the strength in Jingbei is 150,000. Even if the troops from Shu and Chu are invading the whole country, they will never be able to break through Xiangyang City in the short term. The threat from Shu Kingdom will be better solved. Before occupying Hanzhong, the Qin army needed multiple defenses to prevent the Shu army from invading. But after occupying Hanzhong, the Shu army could no longer threaten the Qin army by just defending a place in Hanzhong. Now the Qin Dynasty has deployed a hundred thousand troops in Hanzhong, and there are also generals such as Ban Chao and Yang Jian. However, Shu Han was under the attack of Qin and southern countries, and could not use all his power to deal with the Qin Dynasty. It was obviously difficult to pose too much threat to the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, Shu and Chu are not worth worrying about. The Qin Dynasty only needs to concentrate its efforts to solve the four countries of Wei, Song, Ming and Sui. There are also different opinions within the Qin Dynasty on whether to fight the east first or the west first. The others led by Prime Minister Wang Meng believed that they should first be weak and then strong, and first destroy the weakest Sui Kingdom, and then concentrate their troops to destroy the three Central Plains Kingdoms. This is also the safest. However, the heads of Liu Bowen, the Minister of Personnel, believed that the Sui Kingdom was not worth worrying at all. No matter whether the Sui Kingdom sent troops, it would not be able to shake the western defense line of the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, the three Central Plains in the east should be destroyed first. The Sui Kingdom in the west only needed a partial army to fight the destruction. Whether it was the east expedition first or the west expedition first, there was no big difference for the Qin Dynasty. Just when Ying Hao was hesitating, Zhang Liang, Secretary of the Ministry of War, proposed a new idea, that is, to go to war on the east and west fronts together. As soon as Zhang Liang''s statement was made, he was immediately opposed by the two factions of the Eastern and Western sects. Wang Meng and Liu Bowen also felt that Zhang Liang''s approach to war on both sides was too radical. After all, there was obviously a more secure way, so why should he take this risk? Zhang Liang did not care about the opposition at all, and smiled slightly and said, "Even Prime Minister Wang and Shangshu Liu believed that it would be more risky to go to war with the east and west fronts at the same time. Then the four countries of Wei, Song, Ming and Sui would definitely feel the same way. Therefore, if the war between the east and west sides starts at the same time, at least one side can be fought and the other is too difficult to get. ¡± Hearing Zhang Liang''s words, Ying Hao''s eyes lit up and he said in a deep voice: "What Zhang Shangshu said makes sense. Since we can guess the way our army responded to the east or west after the east or west, the four countries of Wei, Song, Ming and Sui, then the four countries were obviously prepared to deal with our country''s east or west. So based on calculations, whether our army''s eastern expedition or western expedition is within the expectations of the four countries, but they certainly would not have thought that our army would take the risk of going to war on both sides at the same time, even though it was obvious that our army could seek stability. Our army can first send troops to attack the Central Plains. After receiving the news, Yang Guang on the Western Front would definitely not think that our army would fight westward and would definitely relax in defense. If a surprise attack was launched at this time, it would definitely be impossible to attack the Sui Kingdom. ¡± When Wang Meng, Liu Bowen, Jia Xu and others heard it, they all showed praise. Obviously, although this two-line war plan is more risky, once it is done, the result will be much greater than that of single-line combat. In the next few hours, Ying Hao, Zhang Liang, Wang Meng, Liu Bowen, Jia Xu, Guo Jia and others jointly deduced and improved the plan to start a two-line war. The specific plan is as follows: The first step is to dispatch two armies from Jizhou and Qingbei to attack the Ming Dynasty. After learning the news, the Wei and Song dynasties will definitely stand on the side of the Ming Dynasty. At that time, the Qin Dynasty will be able to legitimately attack these two former allies. The second step is to tear up the alliance with the Wei and Song dynasties, and then dispatch four armies to attack the Wei and Song dynasties. Wei County sent troops south to attack Baima, Hulao Pass sent troops to attack Chenliu, Nanyang sent troops to attack Yingchuan, and Zhangling''s troops to attack Runan. Adding two armies from Jizhou and Qingbei, a total of six armies, and at the same time, they went to war with the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains, posing the illusion of full efforts to attack the Central Plains, in order to mislead the Sui Kingdom on the Western Front. The third step is that after the six armies attacked the Central Plains, the Sui Kingdom would definitely relax. At that time, from Longxi and Wuwei, each dispatched a large army, divided into two groups to attack the Sui Kingdom, and caught the Sui Kingdom off guard. This time, the Qin Dynasty will dispatch the Eighth Route Army, and dispatch more than one million troops to directly start war against the four countries of Wei, Song, Ming and Sui. This is definitely the largest battle to date. If this battle is won, the Qin Dynasty will definitely unify the world, and the chaotic times will continue for a while. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2641 Ye Qingmeis surprise, the call before t Chapter 2641 Ye Qingmei''s surprise, the call before the war Chapter 2638: Ye Qingmei¡¯s big surprise, the summoning before the decisive battle begins The Great Qin Imperial Palace is called Ziwei Palace, which is the former Han Imperial Palace and the North Palace. Beigong was built in the third to eighth year of Yongping (60-65 AD) of Emperor Ming of Han. It has a history of 140 years, covering an area of ??about 1.8 million square meters, which is 2.5 times that of the Forbidden City in Beijing. Emperor Ming of Han did not build the North Palace from scratch, but expanded it based on the old imperial palace Nangong. Nangong was first built in the eighth year after the founding of the Western Zhou Dynasty (1038 BC). It was originally built in Chengzhou City by Duke Ji Dan of Zhou. Later, it was expanded by Lu Buwei, Liu Bang, Liu Xiu and others, covering an area of ??1.3 million square meters, equivalent to 1.8 Beijing Forbidden City. Until the third year of Yongping of Emperor Ming of Han, Emperor Ming of Han Liuzhuang once again expanded the Nangong and renamed it Beigong. Since then, most emperors of the Eastern Han Dynasty lived in the Beigong Palace until the first year of Chuping (190 AD) of Emperor Xian of Han, when they were destroyed by Dong Zhuo, who was defeated by the coalition forces of the princes. The leader of the coalition forces of the princes was Ying Hao. Dong Zhuoji did not dare to burn the Beigong without a chance, which allowed the palace that had existed for 1,228 years to be preserved. After the establishment of the Qin Dynasty, many ministers wrote letters to persuade Ying Hao to build another palace. After all, after several turmoils in the Beigong, there were too many people who died in the Beigong, and it was too unlucky to live here. Ying Hao naturally doesn¡¯t care about these things. After all, which piece of land in China has never died? Besides, it is also a waste of money to re-palace, so it is not good to spend this money. Ying Hao did not feel the need to build a new palace, but just renovated and expanded the original imperial palace and renamed it to Ziwei Palace and continued to use it. Ziwei Palace is also larger, covering an area of ??about 2 million square meters, and includes three major architectural complexes, one is the front hall complex, the second is the "Shangtiantai" complex, and the third is the harem complex. Xianyin Palace is a palace in the harem building complex, and it is also the bedroom of Ye Qingmei, the leader of the seven nobles. The places where other noble people live are "dians", but Ye Qingmei can enter a palace as noble people, which shows how much the emperor prefers Ye Qingmei. After Ying Hao and the strategists initially formulated a plan to send troops, they were originally planning to go to Cai Yan''s Yafeng Palace, but she changed her mind temporarily and stayed in Ye Qingmei''s Xianyin Palace, because Ye Qingmei said she had surprise for herself. If other concubines say this, Ying Hao just thinks they are just competing for favor, but what Ye Qingmei says is definitely true, because Ye Qingmei often surprises herself. When Ying Hao walked into Xianyin Palace, the palace maids all left tacitly after saluting. The dim candlelight, the incense that stimulates sunlight, looked at the big bed covered with silk gauze and the concave and convex figure of Ye Qing''s eyebrows, all of this set off the atmosphere just right. Ying Hao became angry in his heart, but he pretended to be calm and said, "Is this the surprise you said to be the beloved concubine?" Ye Qingmei looked at Ying Hao shyly, and then pulled off the gauze on her legs little by little, revealing a slender and **** jade leg. But what was outrageous was that she was wearing a layer of black silk on her legs, which was almost no different from modern stockings. ¡°Damn it.¡± Ying Hao couldn''t help but swear, and almost thought that the treasure he had hidden was discovered by Ye Qingmei. Many of the props in Yinghao''s system lottery are not suitable for taking out, including stockings, but they have been hidden by Ying Hao long ago. Therefore, when he saw Ye Qingmei wearing black stockings, he subconsciously thought that the treasure he had hidden had been discovered. But then I thought that there was no other person who knew where he had treasures, except himself. Ye Qingmei could not find out, so the stockings on Ye Qingmei''s legs should have been made by her. Ye Qingmei didn''t know what Ying Hao was thinking. After stretching his waist lazily, she removed the gauze from her upper body. She saw that she was wearing a modern style of underwear. "How is it, are you surprised or not." Ye Qingmei asked shyly and excitedly. Seeing such a familiar and tempting scene, Ying Hao felt a stream of passion surge into his brain, but he was not the loser in his previous life, so he calmed down. "sharp!" Ying Hao couldn''t help but give Ye Qingmei a thumbs up. This is the creativity that time travelers should have. In the future, the men of Daqin will be blessed. "Qingmei, you actually invented modern underwear and stockings. It''s okay to say that underwear, how did you knit stockings?" Ying Hao asked seriously. He was really curious, but his hands were unable to leave Ye Qingmei''s thighs. Ye Qingmei was secretly happy. Sure enough, no man doesn¡¯t like stockings, even Ying Hao can¡¯t avoid the vulgarity. ¡°Silk stockings are woven from Tian Silk, while underwear is¡­¡± Ye Qingmei invented modern underwear, so she naturally wanted to reform the underwear of this era. After all, the belly-hugging, heart-wrenching clothes and treasures worn by women are still very ugly. Facing modern underwear, it is simply a dimensionality reduction blow. As for inventing stockings, one is to please Ying Hao, and the other is to make money by selling stockings. Ye Qingmei''s words made Ying Hao stunned. Why didn''t he expect that the silk silk is smooth and elastic, and is the best material for weaving stockings. Ying Hao also hid the system in stockings, thinking that this kind of thing was too advanced and was not suitable for this era. But Ying Hao is still a bit conservative. Ye Qingmei is much more avant-garde. She has found a way to mass production and is planning to make money by selling stockings and underwear. However, women in this era are very conservative. Stockings and underwear can only be used in the boudoir, and few people should dare to wear them. "Qingmei, you are such a genius. The men of Daqin want to thank you." As he said that, Ying Hao could no longer hold back. After all, such a beautiful scenery, the old cadre could withstand this temptation. "etc." Ye Qingmei stopped Ying Hao and said, "I am the only one, how can I resist you?" As he said that, Ye Qingmei clapped his hands and saw Sun Shangxiang pushing the door in, obviously being pulled by Ye Qingmei to help the battle. After Sun Shangxiang walked to the bed, she took off her robe shyly, and the style she wore was the same as Ye Qingmei, except that the stockings on her legs were white. Ye Qingmei really understands Ying Hao very much. Who can stand this black and white? Afterwards, Ye Qingmei and Sun Shangxiang both fell asleep exhausted. Speaking of Zhurong, Ying Hao often went to see her in the past five months, and the relationship between the two has been almost perfect, and the last layer of window paper has not been broken. The time is ripe, and it is time to eat Zhurong. Ying Hao suppressed the passion in his heart and said to the system: "System, call." More than two years have passed since Ying Hao''s last summoning. Now that the decisive battle is about to begin, we naturally have to summon some people to help. [The current host has: 1 gold summoning card, 1 silver summoning card, 1 silver random summoning card, 1 bronze random summoning card, 2 Grandmaster summoning cards, and silver upgrade card;] [The next balance summoning is still seven times short of the regular summoning. ¡¿ "Before summoning, consume 100 summoning points to refresh the system mall." After refreshing the mall last time, all the useful props have been redeemed by Ying Hao. The remaining props are either useless or cannot be redeemed, so they need to be refreshed again. [Okay, consume 100 summoning points and refresh the system mall. The host currently has 10515 summoning points left. The list of items in the system mall is as follows¡­] Currently, the system is at level 59, and the mall space has been expanded to 177 blocks. After the refresh, the 177 new items also appear before Ying Hao. Similar to the previous situation, most of the new items refreshed are useless things, such as: hair-lost badminton, broken table tennis racket, Emperor armor-turned belt (toy), limited edition blue-eyed white dragon genuine collection card, etc. Among the remaining half of useful things, there are not many useful things that can be redeemed, and Ying Hao may only have the upgrade card to redeem at the moment. After all, this prop can be used immediately. ¡°Redeem 2 bronze upgrade cards and 2 silver upgrade cards.¡± [Okay, redeem 2 bronze upgrade cards, consume 1,000 summon points, redeem 1,000 silver upgrade cards, consume 1,000 summon points, and the host currently has 8,515 summon points left. ¡¿ After Ying Hao browsed all the newly refreshed items, he found that among the items that were refreshed, a new prop that had not appeared before, that is, the summoning card. Ying Hao always thought that the system mall would not swipe the summoning card, and that it would only pass the war rating to obtain the summoning card. But this time when the system mall was refreshed, a summoning card appeared in the inventory, which means that the summoning card can also be swiped out, but the probability is very low, so Ying Hao refreshed the system mall dozens of times before he refreshed the summoning card. The summoning card that has been refreshed after dozens of failed refreshes is not high. It is just a bronze random summoning card. However, if used with the bronze upgrade card, a silver summon can be performed at that time. ¡°Redeem that bronze random summoning card.¡± [Okay, exchange for 1 bronze random summoning card, consume 500 summoning points, and the host currently has 8015 summoning points. ¡¿ The quality of the characters summoned by the summoning card is obviously higher than the summoning point, but the exchange price of 500 summoning points is obviously a bit high for redemption of a bronze random summoning card. But there is no way. The summoning card can be combined with the upgrade card to perform higher-level silver and gold summons, which cannot be done no matter how many summon points are. "Use two bronze random summoning cards and two bronze upgrade cards to summon." Ying Hao ordered. [Okay, consume 2 bronze random summon cards and 2 bronze upgrade cards, and perform two silver random summons. The first silver random summoning begins, the list is as follows: Character 1, Young man singing, Gun Xian, Sikong Changfeng: Martial power 103; Character 2, Wei and Jin Dynasties, Du Yu: Commander 96; Character 3, Tang Dynasty, Warrior: Politics 95; Character 4, Wei and Jin Dynasties, Zhong Hui: Intelligence 95; Character 5, Nine Songs of Heaven, Prime Minister of South Korea, Open Land: Politics 96; Please select? ¡¿ The quality of the silver summoning this time was higher than what Ying Hao expected. Not only did Sikong Changfeng, the **** general of Jiwu 103, Du Yu, the commander-in-chief involved in the battle to destroy Wu in Jin, and Zhong Hui, who destroyed Shu with Deng Ai. As for Zhang Kaidi and Samurai, although they have appeared before, their comprehensive abilities are not bad. After hesitating for a moment, Ying Hao ordered in his heart: "Remove Zhang Kaidi, Zhong Hui and Wu Shihu, and summon between Sikong Changfeng and Du Yu." Sikong Changfeng is a gun fairy in the world of Young Songxing, and Young Songxing is a martial arts world with a relatively high level. If he is born, he may have potential to explore, but he may not be able to break through and become a **** of war. As for Du Yu, he was indifferent to the scriptures, was knowledgeable and well-versed, and made many achievements. He was praised as "Du Wuku" at the time and was also the only great man who entered the Confucian Temple and the Martial Temple at the same time before the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, compared with the ambitious Erwuzai Zhonghui, Zhang Kaidi and Samurai, it is more suitable to summon the handsome Sikong Changfeng and Du Yu, who is both civil and military. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2642 Three gold and two silver, balance begins again Chapter 2642 Three golds and two silvers, balance begins again Chapter 2639: Three gold and two silvers, balance begins again [Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Du Yu; Du Yu: Commander 97, force 85, intelligence 95, politics 97, charm 96; Identity implanted: Du Ji, a brother of Jizhou in Daqin, ranked fifth in the civil examination in the first imperial examination in Daqin, and tenth in the military examination. After the expansion of the army, he was appointed as the commander of Zhangling, responsible for training 5,000 new recruits, and is currently serving as the rank of colonel. ¡¿ Du Yu is actually the son of Du Shu, the son of Du Ji. He was born in the second year of Jian''an (197). Now Du Shu is only two years old in 199, so he naturally has no chance to give birth to Du Yu. The Du family in the Duling Duling family in Jingzhao where Du Ji is located, and the Dong family where Dong Cheng is located, and the Wang family where Wang Yun is located are both staunch imperialists loyal to the Han Dynasty. It was Du Ji who persuaded the family members not to interfere in the affairs of the Han Dynasty and completely cut off the Han Dynasty. He himself joined Ying Hao''s command early, which saved the Du family from the extermination of the clan. With the same long-term vision as Du Ji, Zhong Yao and Zhang Ji are also there, so their families are also spared. As for those families who were loyal to the Han Dynasty, such as Dong, Zhong, Wu, Wang, etc., they all ended up dead and exterminated. Du Ji surrendered to the Qin Dynasty relatively late, and he could not be ranked among the founding 108th Prince, but his political achievements were very good. As long as the counties he had governed were all in harmony, the tax revenue increased sharply, so he barely squeezed into the ranks of the founding Counts with his political achievements. Now Du Ji is a different leader in Qingzhou, and is the second-in-command of a civil servant in one state, and all this is attributed to his correct position at the beginning. "Retain Sikong Changfeng''s quota and continue to start the second silver summon." [Okay, it has been retained, and the current reserved quotas are: Wu Zixu, Zhang Juzheng, Xiao Yu, and Sikong Changfeng. ¡¿ [The second silver random summoning begins, the list is as follows: Character 1, Wei and Jin Dynasties, Wen Yang: Martial power 102; Character 2, Wei and Jin Dynasties, Xiahou Xuan: Politics 95; Character 3, Tang Dynasty, Li Linfu: Politics 95; Character 4, Wei and Jin Dynasties, Zhuge Ke: Intelligence 96; Character 5, Wei and Jin Dynasties, Wuqiu Jian: Commander 95; Please select? ¡¿ The quality of the second silver summoning was slightly lower than the first one, but it was also very high. Not only were there Wen Yang, the first powerful general in the post-Three Kingdoms era, Zhuge Ke, the prime minister of Wu in the late Three Kingdoms, and the famous general of Wei who conquered the Korean Peninsula, and the second of the three rebels in Huainan, the second rebel of Wu Qiu Jian. The other two are obviously worse than these three. Among these three people, Ying Hao hesitated for a moment and quickly made a choice. "Get rid of Xiahou Xuan, Li Linfu and Wuqiu Jian, add Sikong Changfeng to the summoning list, and summon between Wen Yang, Zhuge Ke and Sikong Changfeng." Wen Yang, the most powerful general in the post-Three Kingdoms era, has the potential of being extraordinary since he can dominate an era. Once he is born, his strength will definitely be further improved. As for why Ying Hao chose Zhuge Ke instead of Wuqiu Jian, in addition to Zhuge Ke''s own abilities, it was mainly because of the Zhuge family. The Zhuge family was all working in the Qin Dynasty. Zhuge Liang was appointed as the governor of Jizhou, Zhuge Jin was appointed as the Bingzhou Bingzhou, Zhuge Xuan was appointed as the doctor of the Ministry of Revenue, and Zhuge Gui was appointed as the prefect of Nanxiang. It can be said that he was a noble family. Therefore, if you choose Zhuge Ke, you will obviously be more guaranteed in terms of loyalty. As for the four retained characters, Wu Zixu and Zhang Juzheng are both golden characters and must be added to the summoning list in the gold summoning. Only Xiao Yu and Sikong Changfeng can join the silver summoning list, and Sikong Changkong''s attributes in terms of force are obviously better than Xiao Yu''s political attributes. [Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Gun Xian, Sikong Changfeng; Sikong Changfeng: Commander 83, 103, intelligence 85, politics 76, charm 95; equipment: Silver Moon Gun Identity implanted: The eldest son of the Sikong family in Jizhou, whose family was destroyed by bandits, and Sikong Changfeng became a refugee because of this, but he met Tong Yuan, the Penglai Gun God Sanren, on the way to exile. Seeing that his martial arts qualifications were extraordinary, Tong Yuan became loving talents. So Sikong Changfeng became the fifth disciple after Zhang Xiu, Zhang Ren, Zhao Yun and Xiahou Lan. After Sikong Changfeng got down the mountain after learning, he learned that the Qin Dynasty was recruiting soldiers and had the intention of making achievements. So he voluntarily signed up for the army without revealing his identity as a disciple of Tong Yuan. He was discovered by Zhuge Liang in the army competition and was promoted to the extraordinary position. He is currently serving as the lieutenant colonel of the new army. ¡¿ If Yingchuan College is Tsinghua University of this era, then Tong Yuan¡¯s disciple is equivalent to a Haval student who has returned from studying abroad. The identity of Tong Yuan¡¯s disciple is still very popular in this era, second only to Ying Hao¡¯s disciple of Guigu. After all, even students from Yingchuan College do not have real talents, but the success rate of Tong Yuan¡¯s disciples is 100%. Zhang Xiu is a major general of the Qin Dynasty, Xiahou Lan is a powerful general of the Wei State, and the most powerful Zhang Ren and Zhao Yun are one of the great commanders of Shu State and the other is the general of the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, as long as Sikong Changfeng reveals his identity as a disciple of Tong Yuan, he will be valued no matter which country he goes to. "Delete Xiao Yu''s reserved quota, and retain the quota of Wenyang, Wuqiu Jian and Zhuge Ke." [Okay, it has been retained, and the current reserved quotas are: Wu Zixu, Zhang Juzheng, Wen Yang, Wuqiu Jian and Zhuge Ke. ¡¿ The reason why Ying Hao deleted Xiao Yu was naturally because Xiao Yu had high political attributes. Compared with this single-attribute internal affairs, the Qin Dynasty still needed all-round talents like Wuqiu Jian and Zhuge Ke. "Use a silver random summoning card, a silver summoning card, and two silver upgrade cards to summon it." Ying Hao ordered. [Okay, use the Silver Random Summoning Card and the Silver Summoning Card, as well as two Silver Upgrade Cards to perform a Gold Random Summoning and a Gold Martial Summoning. The first random summoning of gold begins, the list is as follows: Character 1, Ming Dynasty, the chief assistant of the Ming Dynasty, Zhang Juzheng: Politics 102; Character 2, Warring States Period, stealing talismans to save Zhao, Zhu Hai: Martial power 105; Character 3, Spring and Autumn, beacons playing with princes, Bao Si: Charming 107; Please select? ¡¿ The quality of the first Golden Summoning was pretty good, but three of the five-person alternatives were women, and two of them were four demon concubines. Ying Hao has a deep understanding of Daji''s "failure" level. If he hadn''t had his high cultivation level and the multiple buffs of the Holy Emperor and Destiny, he would have been addicted to the misfortune and was permanently reduced. Baosi, Jingxi and Daji are ranked among the four great demons, and the degree of "failure" should not be worse than Daji. Generally, women on the random summoned list show charm attributes. Although Wu Zetian is also a woman, what she shows is not charm attributes, but politics. The value is only checked a little bit compared to the Ming Dynasty¡¯s chief minister Zhang Juzheng, which shows how powerful the legendary queen is. Zhang Juzheng had appeared before, so naturally there was nothing to say. What surprised Ying Hao was Zhu Hai. Although the historical books recorded that he had the courage to help Xinling Jun steal talismans and save Zhao, kill the army Jin Bi, and made great contributions in the battle to retreat Qin, save Zhao, and accumulate Wei, such a record should not be as high as the God of War. Soon Ying Hao thought of the reason, perhaps because of Jin Bi. Ying Hao learned from the information collected by the Black Ice Platform about the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains that Jin Bi was born and surrendered to the Song Kingdom, and he did not know which Baizhao was hidden. If Jin Bi was born, it would be nothing, but his identity was implanted as the leader of the armored sect of the Central Plains Refining Sect, and his disciples Dian Qing and Mei Sanniang were also under his command. Obviously, this Jin Bi is not the Jin Bi of the official history, but Jin Bi who practiced body refining skills in Mingyue in the Qin Dynasty and had greatly strengthened his strength. If Zhu Hai can kill Jin Bi like this, his strength will obviously be improved by the system. After hesitating for dozens of seconds, Ying Hao ordered the system: "Remove Baosi, Jingxi and Wu Zetian, add Wu Zixu to the summoning list, and summon Zhang Juzheng, Zhu Hai and Wu Zixu." [Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: the Ming Dynasty¡¯s chief assistant, Zhang Juzheng; Zhang Juzheng: Commander 72, force 51, intelligence 93, politics 102, charm 94; Identity implanted: The son of Jingzhou Governor Zhang Jiuling, who is quite talented in Luoyang and Jingzhou. He is preparing to participate in the second imperial examination in the Qin Dynasty and has made a marriage contract with Yue Fei''s daughter Yue Yinping. Carry 11 people: Zhang Jingxiu, Gao Gong, Gao Yi, Hai Rui, Li Rusong, Ma Gui, Tan Lun, Ling Yunyi, Yin Zhengmao, Yang Hao, Liu Ying;¡¿ Zhang Jiuling was a surrendered minister of the Yellow Turbans. He was not the kind who surrendered to Ren Hongchang, but the kind who was defeated during the Yellow Turbans uprising and was captured by Ying Hao. So at the beginning, his position in the Qin army was very embarrassing. Zhang Jiuling was able to become the governor of Jingzhou step by step by step with his merits and political achievements, and became the founding 108th prince of the country, which was entirely due to Yue Fei''s recommendation of him without any grudges. Therefore, he was naturally extremely grateful to Yue Fei, his benefactor. Yue Fei was the governor of Jingzhou for ten years and survived one term after another. The only unchanging partner was Zhang Jiuling, so he had a very good personal relationship with Zhang Jiuling, and the relationship between the Yue and Zhang family was also very good. Yue Fei was re-elected as the governor of the two prefectures of Jingzhou and Youzhou, which was of high power. His daughter Yue Yinping was also at the age of getting married. However, if she married other generals in the army, she was suspected of forming a clique for personal gain, so he simply chose to marry Zhang Jiuling, who was aware of being a good person, and let Zhang Juzheng, who had seen him since childhood, be his son-in-law. The one that Ying Hao wanted most this time was naturally Wu Zixu. Unfortunately, he missed Wu Zixu this time, but he summoned Zhang Juzheng, who had not succeeded several times before, which was also a blessing. "We are retaining Wu Zetian''s quota." Ying Hao ordered. [Okay, it has been retained, and currently there are four people: Wu Zetian, Wen Yang, Wu Qiu Jian and Zhuge Ke. ¡¿ "System, continue to summon the second golden force." [Okay, the second golden force summoning begins, the list is as follows: Character 1, Five Dynasties, Xia Shuyan: Martial Power 105; Character 2, Journey to the West, the Yellow-browed King: Martial Power 107; Character 3, Five Dynasties, Luo Hongxin: Martial Power 106; Character 4, Journey to the West, Yellow-robed monster: Martial power 105; Character 5, Warring States Period, Zhu Hai: Force 105; Please select? ¡¿ After seeing this list, Ying Hao almost didn''t hesitate and quickly made a choice. "Remove Xia Shuyan, the yellow-robed monster and Zhu Hai, and summon it between the Huangmei King and Luo Hongxin." There are no golden-level generals in the reserved quota, so after Ying Hao removed the three quotas, he summoned the remaining two. The reason why we chose the Huangmei King and Luo Hongxin was naturally because the former was because the military attributes were the highest among the five people, while the latter was the master of the Luo family''s spear during the Five Dynasties period. Luo Yi, the founder of Luo Family Gun, is one of the eight captains of Yanmen under Ying Wen. Although Luo Yi has died in battle, his son Luo Cheng is still serving in the Qin army. Therefore, if Luo Hongxin can be summoned this time, it is likely to be implanted into the Luo family, which is obviously more guaranteed in terms of loyalty. [Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Luo Hongxin; Luo Hongxin: Commander 88, force 106, intelligence 73, politics 72, charm 84; Identity implantation: Luo Yi''s younger brother and Luo Cheng''s uncle, when he was young, he traveled around the world, but lost his place in the Western Regions and mistakenly entered Central Asian countries. He only returned to the Central Plains a few years ago and joined the Qin army. He is currently serving as the rank of brigadier general in the Qin army. Two people carrying: Luo Shaowei, Luo Ying, Luo Chang, Luo Jian, Guo Duanfu, Jin Huer, Yin Huer, Wu Xinghai, Yelu Shilu, Helianduo;¡¿ £ There are many new characters in the last two chapters, and the data will inevitably be inaccurate, so the modification may be more frequent. If you have any different opinions, please leave a message in the book review area. Although you can''t see it, the author can see it. £ £ In addition: Thank you to the book friends for the 10,000 starting point coins rewarded by the Light of Break the Sky; £ £ Thanks to the book friend Hua Jiangshan Qingyu for rewarding 3,000 starting points; £ £ Thanks to book friends for the 100 starting coins rewarded by 20210616183500665; Thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2643 Confucian ancestor Zhen Yuanzi, Nine Heavens Xuannv Ying Xuanyi Chapter 2643 The Confucian ancestor Zhen Yuanzi, the Nine Heavens Xuannv Ying Xuanyi Chapter 2640: The Confucian ancestor Zhen Yuanzi, the Nine Heavens Xuannv Ying Xuanyi Seeing that Luo Hongxin was implanted into Luo Yi''s younger brother and Luo Cheng''s uncle, Ying Hao couldn''t help but nodded with satisfaction. With this relationship, even if Luo Hongxin is captured alive, he will never surrender, because surrender alone will bring shame to the entire family, so this kind of person who is concerned about the family is also the person Ying Hao likes to use the most. For example, Kong Xuan was neither greedy for money, nor lustful, nor power, and his heart was devoted to martial arts. In the battle to kill Taiqing, Kong Xuan burned his skills for decades, and he supported nearly one-third of his output by himself, making great contributions, and has been recovering since the war. During this award, Ying Hao was originally planning to seal Kong Xuan as Major General, but Kong Xuan said he would not accept anything, and in the end he only barely accepted a brigade general. This shows that if it weren''t for the Kong family and Kong Peng, Kong Xuan would never have been able to serve any force. Therefore, as people who are concerned, they are often very reliable in terms of loyalty. Ying Hao was very satisfied with Luo Hongxin''s identity implantation, but after seeing his carrying character, he couldn''t help frowning. Luo Shaowei, Luo Ying, Luo Chang and Luo Jian are all from the Luo family. They are likely to join the Qin Dynasty with Luo Hongxin, but the last six are not certain. Gunxian Guo Duanfu, the most powerful general of the Liao Kingdom, Yelu Shilu, the most powerful general of the Jindao Zen master Helianduo, and the most powerful general of the northern Kingdom, Wu Xinghai. It would be fine if these four people came from official history, but if they came from the Romance of the Remnant Tang and Five Dynasties, the degree of reinforcement would be less than a little bit. The martial arts level of the legend of the remnant Tang and Five Dynasties is very high. Except for Li Cunxiao who is still firmly ranked first in the world, many characters have been modified. For example, Huang Chao, who was originally a literati, not only became Luo Jian''s disciple in the Romance of the Remnant Tang and Five Dynasties, but also had a very high military power. He ranks fourth among the Sixteen Heroes, and is known as Huang Chao, the Emperor of Jintong. It''s ridiculously unhappy, it''s ridiculously unhappy. Therefore, if all these six people come from Romance, I am afraid that many of them have the strength of God of War. In addition, among those who have been born, such as Li Siyuan, his military power value is also very high in the Romance of the Remnant Tang and Five Dynasties. But Li Siyuan''s military power value after his birth was not high, only 98 points, which is closer to official history. But gradually, Li Siyuan''s military power value also increased, becoming closer and closer to the strength in the Romance. It is not only the times that are forcing Li Siyuan to make progress, but more and more romantic characters are born. Among them, those who are weaker than Li Siyuan in the Romance are stronger than him after they are born, which instead enhances the potential of characters like Li Siyuan. If it were the latter, then those who were born early, such as Pang Shigu and Ge Congzhou, would probably have their strength also been imposed. Ying Hao can''t control these things now, but now the world''s trend is on his side, and there are not one or two people, or even dozens of people, who can reverse it. ¡°The last golden summoning card is left, so use it together. System, continue to summon, use the golden summoning card to summon gold force. ¡± Ying Hao ordered. [Okay, consume a gold summoning card and perform a gold force summoning. The summoning list is as follows: Character 1, Journey to the West, Bear Monster: Martial Power 106; Character 2, Five Dynasties, Xia Shuyan: Martial Power 105; Character 3, Journey to the West, Scorpion Spirit: Martial Power 106; Character 4, Warring States Period, Zhu Hai: Force 105; Character 5, Journey to the West, the Yellow-browed King: Martial Power 107; Please select? ¡¿ In this golden summoning, except for the Scorpion Spirit and Bear Monster who are newcomers, the other three are all characters that have appeared before, and Ying Hao naturally chose the two strongest people. "Remove Xia Shuyan, Scorpion Spirit and Zhu Hai, and summon between the Yellow-Browed King and the Bear Monster." [Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Bear Monster; Xiong Kuohai (Xiongren): Commander 80 (+7), Martial power 106 (107), Intelligence 70 (+3), Politics 65 (+7), Charm 80 (+13). Identity implanted: Xiong Fu, whose courtesy name is Kuohai, was a powerful general in the founding state of Qin. During the Battle of Hulao Pass, the host blocked Houyi''s sun shooting arrow and injured his foundation, so he did not make any progress in the next ten years. It was not until the host of the Destroyed Tang used a little arbitrary attribute point that he helped make up for the foundation''s shortcomings and accumulated strength to a higher level. Carrying 10 people: Ao Lie (White Dragon Horse), Bai Jingjing (White Bone Spirit), Bai Yan (Hundred Eyes Demon Lord), and the seven sisters of Zhu Family (Spider Spirit). ¡¿ Ying Hao didn''t expect that the Xiong Jue monster would be implanted on Xiong Kuohai''s body. Xiong Kuohai is a general of the Yuan Cong system. If he hadn''t blocked Houyi''s arrow for Ying Hao in Hulao Pass, he would have probably broken through to the God of War level long ago. Now that Xiong Kuohai has merged with Xiong Ju monster, all attributes have been improved to varying degrees, which can be regarded as compensation for his unprogress over the years. Xiong Kuohai of 104, after fusing the 106 Bear Monster, the potential of both sides has increased greatly after complementing each other. Although there are only 106 points of force at present, the highest force value has reached 107. "Consuming the summoning point, let Xiong Kuohai devour the Xiong Wan monster, and use Xiong Kuohai''s personality to dominate the fusion Xiong Wan." Ying Hao ordered. [To let Xiong Kuohai devour the bear monster, you need to pay 300 summon points. ¡¿ ¡°Pay.¡± [Okay, Xiong Kuohai has completely devoured the Bear Monster, and the host has 7715 summoning points left. ¡¿ Including the 300 summoning points this time, plus the last one of the freedom attribute points, Ying Hao¡¯s investment in Xiong Kuohai is not small, and it can be regarded as a reward for his kindness to block his own arms. "I have summoned five times, and there are still two Grandmaster summoning cards left, so use them together." The Qin Dynasty now has no shortage of great masters, but it lacks the Xuan Realm masters above the great masters. People like Shangqing, Yuqing, and Taiyi will only help when Ying Hao''s life is threatened. Usually, even Ying Hao can''t command them. The only masters of the Moving Xuan Realm who can command at any time in Daqin are Yinglong, who cultivated himself, and the generals and ministers of the Quasi-half-step Xuan Realm. But once the enemy''s quasi-profound realm masters burn their skills, one and a half-step quasi-profound realm may not be able to withstand it, so it is safer to summon a few more. "System, use two Grandmaster summoning cards to perform two Grandmaster summonings." [Okay, the first Grandmaster summoning begins, the summoning list is as follows: Character 1, Journey to the West, Nine Spirit Yuansheng: Grand Master of Martial Arts; Character 2, the prehistoric woman in the Nine Heavens: the Grand Master of Martial Arts; Character 3, Conquering God, Du Er Zhenren: the Grand Master of Martial Arts; Character 4, Young man¡¯s song, Li Changsheng: Grand Master of Martial Arts; Character 5, Emperor Taihuang, Zhen Yuanzi: Grand Master of Martial Arts; Please select? ¡¿ The Grand Master Summoning states the martial value of the martial arts value, and does not have a clear division of martial arts values ??like the Golden Martial Summoning. Instead, the introduction of the realms of the five summoned characters is all the great masters, but the Grand Master is the most different realms among all realms. The weak are like some people who have just entered the realm of a grandmaster, and they cannot even defeat the stronger war god-level generals. The strongest ones are like Taiyi, Yuqing, Shangqing, etc. Although they have entered the threshold of Xuan Realm, they cannot break the restrictions of world rules. Strictly speaking, they are still the great masters. This requires Ying Hao to judge the strength of these five alternative characters himself, but fortunately it is not difficult to judge the five people summoned this time. Among all the worlds that can be summoned, the prehistoric world is the highest level, so it is absolutely right to choose the prehistoric world. "Get rid of Jiuling Yuansheng, Due Zhenren and Li Changsheng, and summon them between Jiutian Xuannv and Zhen Yuanzi." [Okay, the summoning begins...Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Zhen Yuanzi; Zhen Yuanzi: Commander 80, Martial Arts with a quasi-half step, intelligence 97, politics 95, Charm 98; Identity implanted: Confucian ancestor, the teacher of Xunzi, and the leader of Confucianism before Xunzi. Confucius, the new Confucian leader, stood in the Qin Dynasty, and Zhen Yuanzi also supported the Qin Dynasty. As long as the host asked Zhen Yuanzi to take action, Zhen Yuanzi would agree. 8 people carrying: Red Cloud, Kunpeng, Qingfeng, Mingyue, Wu Fuqi (Fuxing), Li Changgeng (Taibai Venus), Wei Delu (Luxing), Mei Shouquan (Fuxing);] Bronze and silver summoning cards are not carried by people who were born, only gold summons are available, and Grandmaster summons also carry by characters, which shows that Grandmaster summoning cards and Golden Summons are advanced summoning methods of the same level. Ying Hao originally thought that the characters Zhen Yuanzi would be as numerous and strong as Ying Long Zhulong, but he didn''t expect that they would be the least of the masters of the same level. I think Zhen Yuanzi is too low-key. The only people who are related to him are Hongyun, Sanqing, Fulushou and Sanxing, so there are no other characters to carry. If Kunpeng hadn''t killed Hongyun and became enemies with Zhen Yuanzi, Kunpeng wouldn''t have appeared among Zhen Yuanzi''s carrying characters. [The second Grandmaster summoning begins, and the summoning list is as follows: Character 1, the hero moves, Shi Potian: the master of force; Character 2, the young man''s singing, Mo Yi: the great master of force; Character 3, Immortal Sword 3, Evil Sword Immortal: the Grand Master of Martial Power; Character 4, Journey to the West, Nine Spirit Yuansheng: Grand Master of Martial Arts; Character 5, the prehistoric woman in the Nine Heavens: the Grand Master of Martial Arts; Please select? ¡¿ The quality of the five summoned characters this time is not as high as the last time. Ying Hao probably does not have any masters in the quasi-half-step Xuan Realm. "Remove Shi Potian, Mo Yi and the Evil Sword Immortal, and summon it between the Nine Heavens Xuannv and the Nine Spirit Yuansheng." [Okay, the summoning begins... Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Nine Heavens Mysterious Girl; Ying Xuanyi (Nine Heavens Xuannv): Commander 100, peak of the great master of martial arts, intelligence 99, politics 98, charm 107; Identity implanted: Ying Long''s sister, the only female disciple of Guiguzi in the previous generation, and the junior sister of Guiguzi in the contemporary era. She joined forces with Lu Jun, the leader of the Yin-Yang family to besiege Taoist Yuqing, but instead got ambushed by Taiqing and Shangqing Taoist. Lu Jun was killed by Taiqing. In order to save Ying Xuanyi, Wang Xu was also deposed by Taiqing Taoist. Ying Long and Tai fought together to rescue him. Ying Xuanyi was also very guilty of this and took the initiative to give up the qualification to compete for Guiguzi and became the guardian of Guigu. Carrying 8 people: Li Mu, Chang Xian, Da Hong, Zhang Hui, Gui Li, Gui Wei, Gui Wang, Gui Liang (Ghosts and Monsters);] Seeing the implantation of the Nine Heavens Xuannv''s identity, Ying Hao didn''t know where to start complaining. After the grandfather Ying Long had more, now the grandmother Ying Xuanyi was added, but Ying''s identity also made her stand 100% on the side of the Qin Dynasty. The charming attribute of Nine Heavens Mysterious Girls as high as 107 should be that they are the number one beauty in the world in their era, and there is definitely no shortage of suitors around them. Lu Jun, Wang Xu, and even Taiyi should be Ying Xuanyi''s suitors, otherwise why did Lu Jun besiege Yuqing Taoist with her, and even put his life in it, and Wang Xu and Taiyi both sacrificed their lives to save them. With Ying Hao''s continuous summoning and the system''s continuous implantation of identity, the previous era in which Taiqing and Taiyi are also constantly being improved and presented to Ying Hao more clearly. Even Ying Hao would not be surprised if there is no bizarre setting now. Two random summons from silver were obtained by Du Yu and Sikong Changfeng respectively; A golden random summoning card got Zhang Juzheng; Two golden force summons were obtained by Luo Hongxin and Xiong Wan Monster; Two summons from the Grand Master, Zhen Yuanzi and Jiutian Xuannv respectively; The seven summons received high-quality talents, Ying Hao was naturally very satisfied, and the next step was naturally the most thrilling balance. [Dingdong, the host has performed ten regular summons, and the balance has been triggered, and the balance summoning begins...] [Balanced Character 1, Founding Emperor of the Later Han Dynasty, Liu Zhiyuan: Commander 96, Force 105, Intelligence 85, Politics 93, Charm 94; Identity implanted: After Zhang Ren died in battle, he succeeded Zhang Ren as the governor of the northern part of Shu Han, and is currently guarding Jiange with Liu Er. Teen people carrying: Shi Hongzhao, Shi Yanchao, Shi Yanneng, Li Yanwen, Su Fengji, Yue Yuanfu, Ma Zhongyi, Zhang Churang, Meng Juehai, Deng Tianwang;¡¿ Chapter 2 is still a few hundred words short. It took too much time to check the character information, and I spent a lot of time on checking the information. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2645 System level 62, unlock combination function Chapter 2645 System level 62, unlocking combination function Chapter 2642: System level 62, unlocking combination function [The balanced summoning has ended. Will the host continue to summon? ¡¿ The balance summoning is over, and there are still ten chances of regular summoning before the next balance. Ying Hao could have summoned nine more times, just stuck at the tenth time, so he would delay for two or three years. But now Ying Hao has used up all the summoning cards in his hand. Even if he summons, he can only summon with a summon point. If he can summon the summon point, he will not be able to recruit talented people with high attributes. Those talents with attributes between 80 and 90 have no help in unifying the world, but if you don¡¯t care about this, balance will trigger balance after ten summons. So, Ying Hao thought about it again and again and decided to stop summoning. In the next battle, the Qin Dynasty will send out a million troops, and there will definitely be many wars that meet the battle standards. After destroying the four kingdoms of Wei, Song, Ming and Sui, Ying Hao should have accumulated a lot of summoning cards in his hands. That is the best time to summon, and the quality of the summoned talents must be far greater than summoning with summoning points. "End the summoning and proceed with settlement." Ying Hao ordered. [Okay, the summoning is over and settlement begins. The host will conduct this time: Silver will summon 2 randomly and summon 2 people; Gold will be summoned once randomly, summoned 1 person, and carried 11 people; Golden force summons 2 times, summons 2 people, and carries 20 people; The Grand Master summoned twice, summoned 2 people, and carried 16 people; Balance summons 11 times, summons 11 people, and carry 128 people According to statistics, the host summoned a total of 193 people this time. The current system level is level 59, and 24 people need to be summoned from level 60. ¡­ Dingdong, the system has been upgraded to level 62, and the distance is 63, and 17 people need to be summoned. ¡¿ The last time there were 140 people, and this time there were 128 people. It was not much in terms of quantity, but the quality was higher than last time. There are so many gold and silver-level figures. Although most of them will be implanted into savage characters, a small number of people who are not in the wild will obviously hinder the Qin Dynasty''s unification of the world. The only thing that made Ying Hao happy this time was that the system passed the level 60 mark and reached level 62. "It''s really not easy to break through level 60." Ying Hao sighed in his heart, after all, the higher the system level, the slower the system upgrade speed. The Qin Dynasty was about to destroy the four kingdoms of Wei, Song, Ming and Sui, and the system was upgraded to level 62. According to this upgrade trend, even if Ying Hao unified the world, the system may not be able to reach level 70, let alone the distant level 100 mark. However, if Ying Hao summons again after the world is unified, he will not have to worry about balance. Perhaps he can plug this bug to flash the system. "Forget it, it''s useless to think about this now. Let''s take a look at what new functions the system has broken through level 60 and unlocked." The system has unlocked quota deletion function at level 10, unlocked mall function at level 12, unlocked character interception function at level 16, unlocked population summoning function at level 20, and all functions at level 30 have been strengthened. Only 10 regular summons at level 40 will trigger balance, and unlocked the world map function at level 50. So Ying Hao is really curious, the system 60 will unlock those new functions. [Dingdong, the system has been upgraded to level 62, and the functions have been changed as follows: 1. Unlock the combination title enclosure function; 2. The mall space has been expanded to 186 grids; 3. The number of characters intercepted has increased to four people, and the success rate of the fourth character intercepted is 10%; 4. The quota reserved authority has 6 reserved quotas. 5. Unlock the summoned amount of one million people. The current host has: 7715 summoning dots;] [Combination title enclosure function: After this permission is enabled, the host can exchange titles in the title list and then enthrone it to his generals. It can enthrone a brand new combination or gather new members for uneven combinations. Even if someone in the combination unfortunately falls, he can still get others to fill the positions by enthroning it again. For every 3 levels of improvement in the system, one title position is added to the title list. Currently, there are 20 title positions in the title list. 100 summoning points are required to refresh the title list. ¡¿ Ying Hao knew that the system had broken through the level 60 mark and would definitely unlock a practical new function, but he did not expect that the unlocking of the combination title enclosure function. As the emperor, Ying Hao had a golden word and a jade-like character. It is naturally possible to enthrone the titles of the Five Tiger General and the Five Sons General to his generals at any time. But the key is that Ying Hao issued an order to enthrone the title, and the person who was enthroned will have corresponding combination skills like the Five Tiger Generals. The greatest significance of the combination title lies in the combination skills, and the combination skills are equivalent to the members of the combination having a new skill, which can increase the strength of the members of the combination by a level, achieving the effect of defeating the strong with the weak. The existing combination techniques can be roughly divided into two categories, one is the title combination technique, and the other is the skill combination technique. Title combination skills will only appear in those famous combinations in history, and the personnel are fixed. For example, the Five Tiger Generals, only Zhang, Zhao, Ma and Huang can be activated, and the Five Sons and the Four Pillars are naturally the same. The skill combination skills are not fixed. As long as you gather the corresponding skills, you can start the combination skills. For example, you can get the four hammers of gold, silver, copper and iron. Even if you come to different eras, you can also start the four fierce and eight hammers, and the combination skills such as the Four Spikes, Hum and Ha, and the Two Gate Gods are the same. People who can activate title combination skills and skill combination skills are only a small group of people in history. After all, only those with a high reputation can have combination skills. So far, except Ying Hao, no other princes have collected a complete combination of plastic surgery. But even Ying Hao has only gathered three of the five tigers and four of the five good generals, but he has not completely gathered these two squad combinations. The combinations that Daqin has collected are only two-door gods, lions and tigers, five tigers to defeat the enemy, etc. Currently, the only additional combination skill that Ying Hao has obtained is the system rewarded after the destruction of Japan: the nine-person combination skill "Jiulong Possess the Sky". Now the system has unlocked the combined title enclosure function at level 60, which means that even if Ying Hao cannot get all these combinations, he can still enclose himself after redeeming the title, allowing the new members to cooperate with the old members to combine skills. Even if the original combination skill member dies in battle, others who meet the conditions can be filled in. There is no need to worry about one person''s death in battle, but the combination skill cannot activate this situation. Thinking of this, Ying Hao quickly clicked on the list of combination titles and browsed from top to bottom. There are not many titles on the combination title list, both of which are more and more than 20. The strongest ones are: General of the Five Tigers, Five Gods, and the weakest ones are: Eight Captains in Xiyuan, all on the list. This is the price, it is really not cheap. Kowloon General: The title combination skill, those who have this title can activate the combination skill "Kowloon Breaking the Sky". You can freely choose candidates and form a new combination of generals. The stronger the selected members are, the greater the fame, the more consistent the attributes, and the stronger the skills will be. Redeem is 2,000 summoned. Five Tigers: The title combination skill, five people with this title can activate the combination skill "Five Tigers Break the Extreme". Apart from Guan, Zhang, Zhao, Ma and Huang, the new members can only come from this period of the Three Kingdoms, and their military attributes cannot be much different from the above five people. The complete redemption requires 1,750 summon points. Five sons are good generals: the title combination skill, the five people with this title can activate the combination skill "Five sons are united". Except for Zhang Liao, Xu Huang, Zhang He, Yu Jin and Le Jin, the new members can only come from this period of the Three Kingdoms, and the commander''s attributes cannot be much different from the above five people. The complete redemption requires 1,500 summon points. Liangshan Five Tiger Generals: The title combination skill, five people with this title can activate the combination skill "Five Tigers to defeat the enemy". In addition to Guan Sheng, Lin Chong, Hu Yanzhuo, Qin Ming and Dong Ping, the new members must come from the Song Dynasty, and their military attributes cannot be much different from the above five people. The complete redemption requires 1,200 summon points. Ying Hao divided these combination titles into three levels, namely: below 1000 summoning points, 1000~1500 summoning points, and 1500~2000 summoning points. After reading all the titles on the list, Ying Hao¡¯s first feeling was that it was really expensive. Even the cheapest eight lieutenants in Xiyuan would have to 700 summon points, and the most expensive combination title at present is 2,000 summon points Kowloon Generals. I don¡¯t know if there are any combination titles worth more than 2,000 summoning points. Ying Hao has the combination skill of the title of "Jiulong Possessing the Sky". He is now there. But he wants to get the strongest lineup, so he doesn''t use it directly, so he naturally doesn''t need to redeem it. However, the Five Tiger Generals and Five Sons are about to collect all the Qin Dynasty, so it is unreasonable to not exchange them, and the price of incomplete exchange is relatively cheap. Just as Ying Hao was considering how to redeem the combination title, the system sent a new prompt. [The summoning is over, the interception function is activated. The host currently has four interception permissions. You can randomly select four people to intercept from the carrying characters. Is it used? ¡¿ Ying Hao did not think about it and ordered decisively in his heart: "Use." [Dingdong, the host uses interception permission to randomly intercept three people from 117 carrying characters to join the host. ¡¿ Ying Hao immediately became energetic. After all, this time the balance was not only large numbers, but also the quality also hit the record again. Gold-level figures alone may have to break through the double digits. [The first intercept opportunity, the success rate is 100%. Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Qinniu (greenniu spirit); Qin Niu (Qing Niu Jing): Commander 80, force 107, intelligence 79, politics 76, charm 70; Identity implantation: Yinglong''s disciple has now graduated and joined the Qin army during the expansion of the army, leading the rank of colonel among the Qin army. ¡¿ Although the Qingniu Jing has a strong record in Journey to the West, Sun Wukong and many of the gods are his defeated opponents, they mainly rely on the magic weapon of Jingangzhuo. The actual combat power is obviously not so strong, so Qinniu''s basic military power after his birth is 107. [The second intercept opportunity, the success rate is 100%. Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Huang Kui (yellow robe monster); Huang Zhong (Yellow Robe Monster): Commander 90 (+5), Force 106 (107), Intelligence 80 (82), Politics 75 (78), Charm 96 (+6). Identity implanted: When Huang Zhong was young, he had traveled around the world and made enemies with the aristocratic families who were evil in the local area. In order to prevent his family from being retaliated, he gave himself a pseudonym Huang Kui. The name of Huang Kui was also widely circulated in the south of the Yangtze River. It was not until Huang Zhong joined the Qin army that Huang Kui completely disappeared in the world. ¡¿ Seeing this, Ying Hao decisively ordered: "Consume the summoning point and let Huang Zhong devour the yellow-robed monster." [Requires 300 summoning points. ¡¿ ¡°Pay.¡± [Okay, Huang Zhong has completely devoured the yellow-robed monster, and the host has 7415 summoning points left. ¡¿ Huang Zhong¡¯s position among the Five Tiger Generals is actually a bit awkward. Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun are all making rapid progress, but as old as he is exhausted, Ma Chao is coming from behind, but he is still standing still. However, after integrating the yellow-robed monster, Huang Zhong finally took a step further. The yellow-robed monster of Jiwu 105 was implanted into Huang Zhong, who is also a **** of war. After the two gods of war were merged, not only did their strength go further, but their potential also increased significantly. Now Huang Zhong¡¯s highest force has reached 107, and he is finally not at the bottom among the Five Tiger Generals, and he has the capital to become a high-level **** of war. [The third intercept opportunity, the success rate is 100%. Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Tian Dan; Tian Dan: Commander 100, force 95, intelligence 94, politics 86, charm 97. Identity implanted: A peasant disciple, but he is closer to the hero Shennong, and he doesn''t like Liu Yu, so he joined Daqin with the recommendation of Shennong and was promoted to the colonel. ¡¿ Three interception opportunities were randomly drawn among 117 people, but the three people they were intercepted were all golden. I have to say that their luck this time was quite good, and the only thing that made Ying Hao regret was that he did not draw Shi Gandang. After all, this was a powerful general of the same level as Sun Lingming and Yang Jian. As for the fourth interception, Ying Hao no longer expressed hope. After all, the success rate is too low, only 10%. £ The previous chapters have a lot of revisions. It is recommended that you look at the previous chapters again. It is not ruled out that this chapter will also be modified. Thanks to book friend Xie Hongchen for the 20,000 starting point coins rewarded; Thanks to the book friends for their 10,000 starting point coins rewarded by the Light of Break the Sky; £ £ Thanks to book friends for the 10,000 starting point coins rewarded by 160921215000418; Thanks to the book friend¡¯s friend for the 5,000 starting point coins rewarded by the 5,000 yuan; Thanks to book friend Xie Hongchen for the 20,000 starting point coins rewarded; Thank you for your support £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2646 Talents are like clouds, and talents are like rain Chapter 2646 Talents are like clouds, and talents are like rain Chapter 2643: Talents are like clouds, and talents are like rain [The fourth intercept opportunity, the success rate is 10%. Congratulations to the host for obtaining: Huang Feng (Huang Feng Monster) Huang Feihu (Huang Feng Monster): Commander 98 (+1), Force 106 (107), Intelligence 89 (+4), Politics 75 (+6), Charm 95 (+5). Identity implanted: Huang Feng, whose courtesy name is Feihu, was formed by Huang Feihu''s fusion of Huang Feng monster, and is currently in the Qin army with the rank of Lieutenant General. ¡¿ The result of the fourth interception surprised Ying Hao. He had no hope for this interception, after all, only a 10% success rate. But this time, not only did he successfully intercept people, but he was also the God of War Huang Feng Monster of 105, and he also merged with the same God of War Huang Feihu. With complementary results, a new God of War with a potential of up to 107 was formed. This is like the blessing of the dual fortune of destiny and the Holy Emperor. With the upgrade of the system, the improvement of various functions, and the end of character interception, Ying Hao also had a lot of memories about carrying and balancing characters in his mind. Among them are both about the Qin camp, including the Wei, Song and Ming camps, and many others are neutral in the wild camps. Two random summons of silver: Du Yu and Sikong Changfeng; A random summon of gold: Zhang Juzheng; Two golden force summons: Luo Hongxin and Xiong Kuohai (Xiongren); Two summons from the Grand Master: Zhen Yuanzi, Ying Xuanyi (Nine Heavens Xuannv); Four characters were intercepted: Qin Niu (green Niu Spirit), Huang Zhong (yellow robe monster), Tian Dan, Huang Feihu (yellow wind monster); Among the 11 people carried by Zhang Juzheng, the most were directly implanted into the Qin camp, including: Zhang Jingxiu, Gao Gong, Gao Yi, Hai Rui, Ma Gui, and Tan Lun. Among them, Zhang Jingxiu, who was originally Zhang Juzheng''s son, was implanted into Zhang Juzheng''s cousin. Gao Gong, the chief minister of the Ming Dynasty, and Gao Yi, the Minister of Rites of the Ming Dynasty, were implanted into Gao Chong and Gao Shun''s tribe members. Both of them participated in the first imperial examination and both passed the high school and became Jinshi. Hai Rui, a Ming Qing official who had experienced the four dynasties of Zhengde, Jiajing, Longqing and Wanli, was implanted into a poor disciple of the Qin Dynasty and had signed up for the second imperial examination in the Qin Dynasty. Ma Gui and Tan Lun, two famous anti-Japanese generals, were both talents selected from this recruitment, and were also promoted exceptionally. As for the other 5 people who were not implanted in Daqin, only three people had relatively accurate information: Ling Yunyi was implanted in Wu and became Ling Tong''s clan brother. Yin Zhengmao was implanted into Yin Shou''s tribe and is currently serving as chief clerk in Yin Shou''s army. Liu Ying, known as the "No. 1 strong general in the late Ming Dynasty", was implanted into Shu Han and became Liu Yu''s cousin. He is currently under Liu Zhiyuan''s command. The 10 people brought by Luo Hongxin were implanted in the Qin Dynasty: Luo Shaowei, Luo Ying and Luo Chang. Luo Shaowei is still Luo Hongxin''s son and Luo Cheng''s cousin, while Luo Ying and Luo Chang are both veterans of the Jin Dynasty. As for the other seven people: Guo Duanfu was implanted into the younger brother of the Chu general Guo Ziyi. Because Luo Jian was implanted into the Ming Dynasty and became a general of Qi. The three generals Jinhuer, Yinhuer and Wuxinghai were all implanted into the Qing Dynasty, while Yelu Shilu and Helianduo were implanted into the Yuanmeng; Among the 10 people carried by the Xiong Jue monster, the two who were implanted in the Qin side were Ao Lie (White Dragon Horse) and Bai Jingjing (White Bone Spirit). Ao Lie was the five disciples that Xuanzang accepted while passing through the Western Regions on his way to the west. At that time, Wang Ben was leading the Western Regions coalition forces to fight with the Sui army. Master Xuanzang and his disciples helped Wang Ben retreat the Sui army. Ao Lie fought alone with Sui general Shi Wansui for fifty rounds without distinction, which left a deep impression on Wang Ben, so his name appeared in the battle report sent back by Wang Ben. Bai Jingjing was implanted into Bai Qi and Bai Suzhen''s sister, but she did not join the Detachment of Women, but instead worked at Hei Bingtai like Bai Feng, and is currently the head of the Hei Bingtai Yizhou Intelligence Network. As for the other 8 people, there is no news about them in Ying Hao''s memory at the moment, and it is highly likely that they are all savage characters. After the two summonings of the Grand Master, only 16 people were brought out in total, and the four people who were directly implanted into the Qin Dynasty were: Hongyun, Qingfeng, Mingyue and Limu. Hongyun was actually implanted into the eldest disciple of Guiguzi in the previous generation, Wang Xu''s senior brother, and also the guardian of the contemporary Guigu sect. It is hard to believe that Guigu Sect, which is full of bad water, will have a good-looking disciple like Hongyun. He may be the purest and kindest disciple of Zongheng, and this is obviously a derogatory term for Zongheng disciples. Qingfeng and Mingyue are still Zhen Yuanzi''s apprentices, while Li Mu was implanted on Li Mu; In addition to these 4 people, the only ones who currently have information: Kunpeng, Samsung, Zhang Hui and Chi Ghosts and Wicked Kings; Kunpeng was implanted into the Yin-Yang family and was the same generation as Lu Juntai, but lost to Lu Jun in the battle for the leader, and therefore rebeled from the Yin-Yang family and entered the devil''s way. Since then, he has been both righteous and evil. Ying Hao was shocked when he saw this. The Yin-Yang family has three aces, Lu Jun, Taiyi and Kunpeng. They are no longer much worse than Taoism in terms of high-end lineups. However, they are dead and rebellious. A good hand of cards can be said to be a bad one. However, from this we can roughly guess that if the Yin and Yang family had not attracted most of the firepower of Taoism, the other schools of thought would have been wiped out long ago, and naturally there would have been no current schools of thought controversy. All the three stars of Fu, Lu, Shou were implanted into Taoist Taiqing disciples. Zhang Hui, a general under Huangdi, was implanted into Zhang Fei who surrendered to Shu. After the two of them merged, they not only improved their combat power, but also their potential increased significantly. As for the ghosts and monsters, they were implanted into four alien generals recovered by Liu Xiu when he pacified the Wuling Barbarians in Jingnan. After taking stock of the three golden summons and two grandmaster summons, after the implantation information of the characters carried, the next step is to naturally take stock of the eleven balanced summons to carry characters. Among the 10 people Liu Zhiyuan carried, the three people who were implanted in the Qin Dynasty were Su Fengji, Yue Yuanfu and Ma Zhongyi. Su Fengji, the prime minister of the Later Han Dynasty, was implanted into Su Dingfang''s tribe and was preparing to participate in the second imperial examination in the Qin Dynasty; Yue Yuanfu was implanted into a member of the Yue Fei tribe and served under Yue Fei''s command. Ma Zhongyi was implanted into Ma Chao''s tribe and is currently under Ma Chao''s army; As for the other seven people, only Shi Hongzhao, Shi Yanchao and Shi Yanneng were info, and they were all implanted under Yang Guang''s command and became brothers of the same clan with Shi Wansui. Li Congke, Zhu Youyu, Yang Xingmi, and Wu Zixu. Among the 46 people carried by these four people, 10 people were implanted into the Qin Dynasty, namely: Wang Chongshi, Wang Shenzhi, Wang Chao, Wang Shenzhi, Zhan Ru, Gongsun Xiong, Xu Cheng, Xu Shou, Xun Yu, and Meng Mingshi. Wang Chongshi, Wang Shenzhi, Wang Chao and Wang Shenzhi, this time it has nothing to do with Wang Meng. The four of them are all talents selected in this conscription, and the last three are still brothers. Zhan Ru, a general of Wu State in the Spring and Autumn Period, was implanted as Zhan Zhao''s younger brother. He also joined the army during this large-scale recruitment and stood out and promoted it out of the ordinary. Two doctors from Wu State in the Spring and Autumn Period, Gongsun Xiong and Xu Cheng, one was implanted into a disciple of the Gongsun family, and the other was implanted into Xu Huang''s younger brother. Both of them were also preparing to participate in the second imperial examination in the Qin Dynasty. Xun Shou, the founder of the Zhi family of Jin State in the Spring and Autumn Period, and Xun Shou, the son of Xun Shou, and the greatest hero of the revival of the hegemony of Duke Dao of Jin, were naturally implanted into the Xun family. Xunshou, Xun Yu and Xun Kan are both brothers. They currently serve as the prefect of Hedong in the Qin Dynasty, while Xun Yu is still implanted as the son of Xunshou and are also preparing to participate in the second imperial examination in the Qin Dynasty. Meng Mingshi was still implanted into the son of Baili Xi, so he is also called Baili Mingshi. Baili Xi is a civil servant, while Baili Mingshi has been upgraded to a military general and is currently under Li Jing''s command. In addition to these 10 people, there are only about 20 people in Ying Hao''s memory who have information on balance. Li Congrong and Li Conghou were still implanted as Li Siyuan''s sons. Liu Rengong, Liu Shouguang and his son, as well as Ma Yin and Ma Xisheng and Ma Xifan and his son, were all implanted into generals under Liu Xiu; King Jian of the Former Shu, Wang Yan, Meng Zhixiang of the Later Shu, Meng Chang of Meng, and Tian Rangju, were all implanted into generals under Liu Yu, and Tian Rangju also had the identity of a peasant disciple; The brothers Zhang Guiba and Zhang Guihou, the fierce generals of the Liang Dynasty, were implanted into the Ming Dynasty with Zhu Youyu and became generals under Zhu Di, while Xia Shuyan was implanted into Xia Luqi''s younger brother; Yang Wo, Yang Wei, and Yang Pu were implanted into the Sui State with Yang Xingmi and all became generals under Yang Guang''s command; Qian Liu, Bo Zhu, Fu Ge, Ling Gufu, and Xu Menchao were all implanted into the Wu Kingdom, or the Jiangdong family, and they were generals of the Wu Kingdom. Among the 30 people carried by Wu Zetian and Sima Zhao, nine were implanted into the Qin Dynasty, namely: Wu Shiqiu, Wu Sansi, Wang Zhongsi, Wang Jun, Wuqiu Jian, Wen Qin, Wen Yang, Zhuge Dan, and Zhuge Ke. The warrior was implanted in the county magistrate of Hongnong County of the Great Qin Dynasty and his son Wu Sansi was also preparing to participate in the second imperial examination in the Great Qin Dynasty; Wang Zhongsi, Wang Jun and Wuqiu Jian were all generals who stood out in this great conscription; Wen Qin was implanted as Wen Pin''s clan brother. His son Wen Yang had joined the army during the recruitment. Because he performed well in the military competition, he was promoted to the new army colonel. In addition to the above 10 people, among the other balanced carriers carried by Wu Zetian and Sima Zhao, 15 people had information in Ying Hao''s memory. Li Daliang, Li Yi, Li Sheng, Li Xu, Li Guangyan, Li Guangjin and Li Guangbi were all surrendered generals of Li Tang who surrendered to Shu Kingdom. Sima Lun, Sima Yan and Lu Kang were all implanted into the State of Chu together with Sima Zhao. Cao Shuang, Xiahou Xuan, and Xiahou Ba were also implanted under Cao Cao''s command. Shi Bao was implanted into Song Jiang Shi Shouxin''s younger brother, while Zhong Hui was implanted into Song State''s top scholar. Finally, among the 42 people carried by the nine-headed insect, the Nine-Head Yuansheng, Kuigang Fazu, and the Styx River Ancestor, only 5 people were implanted into the Qin side, namely: Ao Mo''ang, Ao Shen, the Demon King of the Mianshi, Chang Yu (Jade Rabbit Spirit), and Qin Yao (Winning Demon); Ao Mo''an Ao Shen and Ao Lie are brothers. The three brothers met Xuanzang together in the Western Regions. Ao Lie took Xuanzang as his teacher and followed him to the west. Ao Mo''an and Ao Shen took Xuanzang''s recommendation letter and surrendered to the Qin Dynasty in the former Central Plains and stood out in this great conscription; The Demon King of the Mianshi who occupied the Water Curtain Cave in Journey to the West performed very differently in different versions, and he was implanted on Cheng Yaojin, which also made up for Cheng Yaojin''s shortcomings of insufficient combat power. Chang Yu (Jade Rabbit Spirit) was implanted into Chang''e''s sister, and Qin Yao (Win Yao) was implanted into Qin Yijue''s sister. One of the two women was a senior executive of the Hei Bingtai and the other was a female general of the Detachment of Women. In addition to the above 6 people, among the balanced carrying characters carried by the nine-headed insect and four others, there are 10 people in Ying Hao''s memory. Brothers Li Jiaojin (Jinjiao) and Li Jiaoyin (Yinjiao) are both boys serving under the seat of Taoist Taoists in Taiqing. They hated the Qin Dynasty to the core because of Taiqing''s death, so they went down the mountain not long ago and surrendered to Shu Han. Niu Ruyi (Ruyi Zhenxian) was implanted into Niu Mowang''s younger brother, and Zhu Banjin was implanted into Zhu Di''s clan brother. The mountain lion x (little monster) and the Jinhou (golden-haired barbarian) were both implanted into the younger brothers of the mountain lion camel, the number one general of the Qing Dynasty; Ling Gan (the king of inspiration) was implanted into Ling Tong, and Ling Xu (Ling Xuzi) became Ling Tong''s younger brother; The Julin (Gianling God) were all implanted into the younger brother of the Giant who had already died in battle and became the generals under Wang Mang; The above is all the information about the characters that Ying Hao currently knows in his memory and Hei Bingtai Intelligence Network about this summoning and balance. Masters such as Shi Gandang, Huangmei, Xie Zijing, Baiyan, Yang Youji, Zhu Hai, Zhou Dewei, Zhou Shun, Meng Juehai, Deng Tianwang should not be born yet and are still in the wild for the time being, so Ying Hao has no memories and news about them. Finally, I finished writing this paragraph. These chapters were written while correcting and checking the information. It was too tedious to write. £ £ People with different ideas quickly mentioned it. After this weekend, if this plot is over, it may not be changed if it is mentioned again. Thanks to book friend Lan Yefei for the 30,000 starting point coins he rewarded; Thanks to the book friends for their 5,000 starting point coins rewarded by the Light of Break the Sky; £ £ Thanks to the book friend 160921215000418 for the 7600 starting point coins; Thank you for your support £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2647 The new Five Tigers and the new Five Sons Chapter 2647: The New Five Tigers and the New Five Sons¡¯ Good General Chapter 2644: The New Five Tigers and the New Five Sons¡¯ Good General I have to say that the carrying characters of the Golden Summoning, as well as the balanced summoning and carrying, is a double-edged sword for Ying Hao. It hurts the enemy if it is used well, but it hurts himself if it is not used well. After all, among all summons, only the golden summon and balanced summon carry characters, and the identity implantation of the characters born is random. This also means that among the princes in the world, the greater the territory, the stronger the strength and good reputation, the more people they will allocate and attract. No one can surpass the territory, strength and reputation of the Qin Dynasty. This is the main reason why Ying Hao knew that balance and carrying were double-edged swords, but he still triggered frequently, because the benefits he gained from Daqin every time were the most. For example, this time, Ying Hao only got only 7 summoned characters after seven summonings, and 18 people were obtained from three golden carries and two grandmaster carries, not to mention that 27 people were implanted in the 11 balances. This time, a total of 193 people were summoned, and the Daqin family alone accounted for 55 people, of which 47 were from carrying and balancing. I don¡¯t know when the characters that balance and carry have become the subject, while the summoned characters have become a small part. Among the 47 people implanted in Daqin this time, in addition to Huang Zhong and Xiong Kuohai, there were also three people, Huang Feihu, Cheng Yaojin and Li Mu, who were implanted on their bodies by mythological characters. They are all their own generals, so Ying Hao naturally cannot favor one or the other. He directly ordered the system: "Let Huang Feihu, Cheng Yaojin and Li Mu devour the mythical figures implanted on them." [Okay, okay, Huang Feihu devours the Yellow Wind Monster to consume 300 summon points, Cheng Yaojin devours the Mian World Demon King to consume 200 summon points, Li Mu devours the Li Mu consumes 300 summon points, a total of 700 summon points, and the host currently has: 7015 summon points. ¡¿ [Huang Feihu (Huang Feng Monster): Commander 98 (+1), Force 106 (107), Intelligence 89 (+4), Politics 75 (+6), Charm 95 (+5). Cheng Yaojin (Demon King of the World): Commander 88 (+8), Force 100 (103), Intelligence 82 (+3), Politics 77 (+2), Charm 95 (+5); Li Mu (Li Mu): Commander 101, Force 100 (104), Intelligence 95 (96), Politics 85 (98), Charm 98 (+2);] After swallowing the fused characters, Huang Feihu was fine. Although his attributes changed greatly, the gap with the previous ones was not much, and the biggest change was Cheng Yaojin and Li Mu. The Demon King of Mianshi swallowed by Cheng Yaojin has different strengths and strengths. The weak version of Ruzhe was cut into two sections by Sun Wukong, and the strong version of Ruzhe even formed a sermon with Sun Wukong. The Demon King of Miscellaneous World Swallowed by Cheng Yaojin is obviously the strongest version, which also makes Cheng Yaojin, who is from Kiwu 92, directly reach 100 points, and still has potential to explore, and the highest force can even reach 103 points. Although Cheng Yaojin has many benefits, he is still much worse than Li Mu. After all, in Journey to the West, the Demon King of the Mianshi can only be regarded as a middle-level monster, while Li Mu is the general and prime minister of Huangdi. After Li Mu devoured Li Mu, except for the unchanged commander''s attributes, the other four dimensions were improved. The force was directly added 4 points, intelligence was added 1 point, politics was added 17 points, and charm was added 2 points. However, the three dimensions such as force still have great potential to be explored, which is simply an epic strengthening. In the past, Li Mu was just a high-ranking general. He had no other specialties except the commander attributes. However, after integrating Li Mu, Li Mu no longer had any shortcomings. He could lead the army and dismount and govern the people. It would be no exaggeration to say that he could completely transform himself. Ying Hao nodded with satisfaction, then turned his gaze to other carrying characters. "System, detect that these people are all five-dimensional attributes." ¡¾OK. Gao Gong: Commander 75, force 62, intelligence 84, politics 95, charm 88; Hai Rui: Commander 82, force 68, intelligence 85, politics 95, charm 97; Ma Gui: Commander 93, force 97, intelligence 76, politics 63, charm 93; ¡­ Luo Shaowei: Commander 92, force 104, intelligence 85, politics 83, charm 87; Ao Lie: Commander 86, force 103, intelligence 79, politics 68, charm 96; Su Fengji: Commander 78, force 69, intelligence 87, politics 95, charm 86; ¡­ Zhan Ru: Commander 94, Force 96, Intelligence 83, Politics 76, Charm 80; Xun Yu: Commander 95, force 80, intelligence 94, politics 100, charm 93; Baili (Meng) Mingshi: Commander 96, Force 97, Intelligence 88, Politics 83, Charm 92; ¡­ Samurai: Commander 75, force 72, intelligence 80, politics 95, charm 90; Wang Zhongsi: Commander 99, force 101, intelligence 88, politics 82, charm 94; Wen Qin: Commander 85, force 90, intelligence 76, politics 75, charm 80. Wen Yang: Commander 94, force 102, intelligence 82, politics 76, charm 98. ¡­ Ao Mo''ang: Commander 92, force 105, intelligence 80, politics 75, charm 92. Qin Yao (Winning Demon): Commander 88, Martial power 104, Intelligence 82, Politics 78, Charm 97. ¡¿ Although there are many people implanted in Daqin, there are not many people at the gold level, mainly silver and bronze levels, but it is enough for Daqin. The current talent reserve of Daqin is very sufficient. These people can only be regarded as icing on the cake for Daqin. Whether there is or not will not affect the pace of unification of Daqin. "Golden-level figures such as Shi Gandang, Huangmei, Baiyan, Zhu Hai, and Zhou Dewei are still in the wild state and must find them in front of other princes." Among the savages who were born in this balance, the one that Ying Hao cares the most was naturally Shi Gandang. After all, he is a person of the same level as Sun Lingming and Yang Jian, and he is hard to come by. Even if he uses a golden summoning card, he may not be able to summon it. But according to the priority level of the surnames of the implanted characters, there are no civil officials and military generals with the surname Shi in the Qin Dynasty, and Shi Zhixuan and Shi Bao, who are the surnames of Shi, are still dead. On the other side of other forces, Liu Xiu had Shi Dakai, Chi You had Shi Renjie, and Zhao Kuangyin had Shi Shouxin. If Shi Gandang was really sent by his surname, it would definitely not be the turn of the Qin Dynasty. Ying Hao could only hope that Shi Gandang''s implantation was not based on his surname, and he also decided to launch the Black Ice Platform''s intelligence network to collect and recruit talents in the opposition throughout the world, especially Shi Gandang. "After the system level 60, the newly unlocked combination function can be arranged immediately." The five tiger generals and the five sons were unable to get together for a long time, which was also a great regret in Ying Hao''s heart. Although Guan Yu became Ying Hao''s spy, Zhang Fei was a stubborn person. The Le Jin family was too bound to the Cao family, so it was not easy to recover these two people. Now that the system has unlocked the combination function, Ying Hao can travel west to form a combination, and finally he can make up for the regret of not being able to make up for the five tigers and five sons. However, among the characters in this balanced carrying, Zhang Hui, the ancestor of the surname Zhang, who invented the bow and arrow, was implanted on Zhang Fei''s body. Zhang Fei is not like Huang Zhong and Huang Feihu. He has Ying Hao who consumes summon points to help them devour the implanted souls of the characters. He can only continue to integrate with Zhang Hui, and his nature after the integration will inevitably be affected by Zhang Hui. Perhaps Zhang Fei''s temperament will change a lot due to integration. If he is captured alive next time, maybe Zhang Fei will surrender. However, no matter whether Zhang Fei surrenders or not, Ying Hao will never wait for him and Guan Yu anymore. Since Aidu has unlocked the combination function in the system, he is naturally ready to start forming a new combination. "To redeem the complete title of "Five Tiger Generals" requires 1,750 summoning points, and I already have Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong and Ma Chao. I just need to redeem two more places to gather the Five Tiger Generals again. But who are qualified to go along with Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong?" The combination is not a random group, and there are certain restrictions. For example, the Five Tiger Generals must be able to do the talents of the late Han Dynasty and the Three Kingdoms period, and their abilities cannot be much different. Now Zhao Yunjiwu is 107, Huang Zhong is 106, and Ma Chao is 105. Then the new members who can be ranked alongside them must not be less than 105; There are many gods of war in Daqin 105, but there are not many gods of war in the late Han Dynasty during the Three Kingdoms period. After all, the **** of war is the pinnacle of all military generals. Even if the generals in the Three Kingdoms period take advantage of the local area, it is not so easy to come up with a **** of war. Now there are nine war gods in the Three Kingdoms: Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Ma Chao, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Dian Wei, Xu Chu, and Sun Ce. The peak gods: Taishici, Zhang Xiu, Xiahou Dun and Ling Tong also have the potential to attack the God of War. Ling Tong''s martial power value had already reached 101. After fusing the Inspiration King, his martial power attributes reached 104, and he still has potential to explore. He is likely to be a war **** in the future; 103 Gods are: Zhang Liao, Pang De, Wen Pin, Yan Xing, Gan Ning, Zhou Tai, and Xiahou Yuan. These seven people also have further potential, but it is not certain whether they can become war gods. The following 103 gods are: Zhang He, Xu Huang, Gao Shun, Chen Dao, Hua Xiong, Li Jin, Yue Xi, etc.; This is not counting the generals Yan Liang, Wen Chou, Zhang Ren, Sun Jian, Ma Teng and other generals who have already died in battle. From this we can also see that the Three Kingdoms are four brilliant eras. Under the impact of the heroes of all the Shishi, the local figures of the Three Kingdoms have turned pressure into potential, and have basically improved significantly. As of now, it is not considered Journey to the West and the Conquest of the Gods. If you choose from the major periods of history alone, the largest number of war gods should be the remnant Tang and Five Dynasties, followed by the Three Kingdoms at the end of the Han Dynasty, and the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Ying Hao is now choosing the new Five Tigers. In addition to Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Sun Ce who are not in the Qin Dynasty, only Lu Bu, Dian Wei and Xu Chu are qualified to form a team with Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong and Ma Chao. In addition to the titles and combination skills that come with it, there is only one additional opportunity to enthrone. After enthronement, other titles cannot be enthroned. Although Lu Bu is qualified to join the new Five Tigers, Ying Hao wants him to become a higher-level Jiulong general, so only Dian Wei and Xu Chu are left with this qualification. As the two heroes of Tiger and Ben, Dian Wei and Xu Chu have the combination skills of "Little and Tiger Double Evil". If the "Five Tigers Break the Extreme", with the increase in these two combination skills, the two can directly join the ranks of advanced war gods. If they join forces with Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong and Ma Chao, even Xing Tian and Yang Jian will definitely lose even if they meet the five of them. As soon as Ying Hao thought of this, he had already made a decision in his mind, so he asked Dian Wei and Xu Chu to join the ranks of the new Five Tigers. "System, exchange Dian Wei and Xu Chu for the title of Five Tiger General." [Okay, a total of 700 summoning points are consumed. Dian Wei and Xu Chu have obtained the title of Five Tiger Generals. The host currently has: 6515 summoning points. ¡¿ Since then, the new five tigers of the Great Qin are: Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Dian Wei, Xu Chu, and Ma Chao. After getting the new five tigers, the next one is naturally the new five sons. Ying Hao, the five-son good general, has already won the fourth place, and only one Le Jin is unable to conquer him. Now Ying Hao is too lazy to wait and directly enthroned the new five-son good general. "The combination of five sons and good generals is ''five sons and unity'' is a combination of skills that mainly increase the commander. The five sons and good generals are also commander-type generals, so new members cannot choose the powerful general type, and they must also be commander-type to fit." Ying Hao analyzed in his heart. There were actually many commander-type generals in the Qin army, but in the late Han and Three Kingdoms periods that were restricted, there were fewer suitable candidates at once. After thinking about it, Ying Hao found that the only generals qualified to join the new fifth son were: Gao Shun, Tai Shi Ci, Ju Yi, Chen Dao, Li Yan, Huo Jun and others, and Gao Shun was the most suitable one. Gao Shun is now commander 96 (+5) and force 101 (+9). Whether it is commander or force value, he is suitable to assist Zhang Liao and Xu Huang. Taishici''s words are naturally suitable, but his command attribute is only 92 points, which is still a little worse than Gao Shun, but he can be a reserve for the five good generals. £}??Wang Ling had been born long ago, so the Wang Ling, who Sima Zhao, was changed to Jia Chong; £ £ The inspiration king was also changed to implanted into Ling Tong £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2649 The wind rises in Yingzhou, and the thre Chapter 2649 The wind rises in Yingzhou, and the three armies attack Ming Chapter 2646: The wind rises in Yingzhou, and the three armies attack Ming For the Qin Dynasty, the most easily destroyed country among the Three Kingdoms in the Central Plains was actually the Wei Kingdom, and the hardest hard bone was the Ming Kingdom. After all, Wei State is flat and there is almost no danger to defend except for a few strong cities. The Iron Cavalry of the Great Qin can gallop at will, and many people in Wei are interested in the Great Qin. Although Cao Cao had strong ability to govern the country, his methods were not clean and he was too useless, so not all the people of Wei supported Cao Cao. But the Ming Dynasty was different. Zhu Di implemented Zhu Yuanzhang''s policies. Even if he had to align with the rules and compromise, it would not harm the interests of the people at the bottom. The people of the Ming Dynasty loved Zhu Di very much. They were a family of military and civilians, and were extremely united within, so they could repel the Wei and Song coalition forces three times. Therefore, for the Qin Dynasty, if the Ming Dynasty was destroyed first, even if the three armies came out together, it would definitely last for a long time. But it is different to destroy Wei first. As long as you break through several important strongholds of Wei, the Qin Iron Cavalry can gallop in Wei at will, divide the Wei into several pieces, divide it into them, and quickly destroy it. Therefore, the best route of destruction for the Three Kingdoms in the Central Plains is actually to destroy Wei first, then Song, and finally Ming. The Qin dispatched three armies of water and land to attack Ming, but it was just bait. The real purpose was to force the Wei and Song dynasties to rebel against the alliance, and then openly declare war on the allies of the past. Once Cao Wei and Zhao Song join the war, the Qin Dynasty will also dispatch four armies to attack Wei and Song from Hulao Pass, Weijun, Nanyang and Zhangling. Three of these will target Cao Wei, striving to destroy Cao Wei in the shortest time. As long as the Qin army can be destroyed first or forced to surrender to Cao Wei, as long as the Qin army does not make major mistakes, this battle can basically be declared victorious. It is only a matter of time before the destruction of the Song and Ming dynasties. Of course, although the plan to destroy Sui was within this combat plan, it had little connection with the Eastern Front. It mainly depends on the reaction of the Sui State, and then the Qin Dynasty took action to take action. However, no matter what reaction the Sui Kingdom responds, it will not affect the Qin Dynasty''s plan to destroy the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains. "Your Majesty, the Yingzhou branch of the Black Ice Platform, I have recently found some important information. The forces of the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties in Yingzhou have been frequently contacted with Toyotomi Hideyoshi recently. We believe that once war begins against any of the three Central Plains countries, our territory in Yingzhou is likely to be besieged by multiple parties. "Guo Jiahui reported. "The Three Kingdoms in the Central Plains want to use Yingzhou as a breakthrough." Ying Hao showed a look of difference. He had long guessed that Cao Cao, Zhao Kuangyin and Zhu Di would not surrender, but he did not expect that they would use Yingzhou as a breakthrough. Even if Daqin loses all territory in Yingzhou, it will not have much impact on its overall strength. On the contrary, even if the three Central Plains have obtained Yingzhou, they will not get much improvement in the short term unless Yingzhou is exploited, but this will obviously be unanimously opposed by the local forces in Yingzhou. Cao Cao, Zhao Kuangyin and Zhu Di are obviously ruthless people. They know the truth that the skin is not attached to the hair. If the territory of the Central Plains cannot be kept, it will be meaningless to defend the territory of Yingzhou. For example, completely sacrificing millions of barbarians in Yingzhou in exchange for resources in order to protect the country under the iron hoof of the Qin Dynasty. "How many troops do I have in Yingzhou now? Once the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties join forces with the local forces of Yingzhou invade, can I defend my territory in Yingzhou?" Ying Hao said. ¡°Your Majesty, our Qin Dynasty now has a total of 70,000 troops in Yingzhou, including 50,000 infantry and 20,000 naval troops. In addition, Uesugi, Tachiha and other Yingzhou New Qin forces that depended on our Great Qin Dynasty, there are also 100,000 Qin military forces available, and they can continue to expand their troops at any time. Once the coalition forces of the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties invade, with this 170,000 army, may be insufficient to make progress, but they will be sufficient to protect themselves. "Wang Menghui reported. Among the 70,000 troops in Yingzhou, except for the 20,000 naval troops, the 50,000 infantry were not counted within the total strength of the Qin Dynasty. After all, these 50,000 troops will be stationed in Yingzhou for a long time. They either have married and had children in the local area, or even moved their families. They will not move before they are completely assimilated into Yingzhou, so they are not counted as one.55 million troops in the Qin Dynasty. If we include the 50,000 garrisons in Yingzhou and the 10,000 garrisons in Luzon, the total strength of Qin is actually 1.61 million, which has not included the 100,000 Qin army in Yingzhou. Wang Meng said that he was enough to protect himself, so Ying Hao naturally didn''t have to worry too much, but Liu Bowen said at this time: "Your Majesty, in the plan of the three navy and land forces to attack the Ming Dynasty, the navy is led by General Zhou Yu. The Grand Governor Zhou Yu led the coalition forces of the four countries to destroy Japan, and his prestige in Yingzhou was extremely high. If he led the Third Route Army to attack Ming, he would inevitably leave Yingzhou temporarily. Once the Grand Governor Zhou Yu leaves, relying solely on the Governor of Qin Zheng may not be able to suppress the local forces in Yingzhou, and it is difficult to guarantee that they will not have any other thoughts. Therefore, Bowen believes that the candidate for the Third Route Army should be replaced by someone else, and it is safer to keep the Grand Governor Zhou Yu in charge of Yingzhou. ¡± Liu Bowen''s words were just to point out, but the 150,000 Qin Navy was established for a short time and had little combat experience. Apart from Zhou Yu, the chief commander of the navy, there was no other water general qualified to directly lead the 80,000 navy troops. So, should I change Zhou Yu? Ying Hao couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Don¡¯t let Zhou Yu lead the third 80,000 naval army, and you can¡¯t find other qualified naval commanders. But let Zhou Yu lead the army to attack Ming, Yingzhou will be unstable again. Although Qin Zheng, the governor of Yingzhou, has a high status, he is a civil servant after all. Without Zhou Yu, he may not be able to consolidate the local forces of Yingzhou. But after thinking about it, Ying Hao decided not to replace Zhou Yu. After all, Zhou Yu''s position in the navy cannot be replaced, but his position in Yingzhou can be replaced. "I have decided that Zhou Yu will still lead the Third Route Army to attack the Ming Dynasty, but the position of Yingzhou Grand Governor will be replaced by Lieutenant General Wang Jian of Yongliang Army." Wang Jian was promoted to lieutenant general so quickly because of his achievements in destroying the Japanese. He made great contributions in the battle to destroy the Japanese, and won every battle. The local forces in Yingzhou were so frightened. He was the only two who could replace Zhou Yu, serve as the governor of Yingzhou and guard Yingzhou. As for the other person, it is naturally Wu Qi. Wu Qi is actually more suitable than Wang Jian. He married Li Hua Daoxue''s daughter, and Yingzhou''s local forces are naturally closer to him, but Wu Qi is useful in the next battle, so naturally he cannot be allowed to go to Yingzhou. "In addition to Wang Jian, the three generals Di Qing, Zhang Han, Zhou Yafu, and Gan Mao were also transferred to Yingzhou to serve to ensure that everything was foolproof." Although Wang Jian was a famous general in command of 102, he was a person after all, and the opponents he would face this time were the local forces in Yingzhou such as Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, and Toyotomi Hideyoshi. At the same time, facing so many opponents, with Wang Jian''s ability, it may not be difficult to defend Yingzhou, but if you want to counterattack, you will inevitably be unable to achieve it. That''s why Ying Hao sent Di Qing, Zhang Han and Zhou Yafu to Wang Jian as helpers. After all, what he wanted was never to defend Yingzhou, but to unify Yingzhou. Di Qing commanded 96, Zhang Han commanded 97, and Zhou Yafu commanded 96. These three generals can be used as Wang Jian¡¯s left and right hands, while Gan Mao commanded 96 with intelligence 97, and can serve as Wang Jian¡¯s think tank. In addition to the commander of the 96 Qin Zheng, Susano and Oyama Tsumi, the two war gods, as well as local famous Yingzhou generals such as Kenshin Uesugi and Xue Hanamichi. With Wang Jian''s ability, it may be possible that Yingzhou can be truly unified. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The various actions of the Qin Dynasty being dispatched troops and preparing for wars frightened the four countries of Wei, Song, Ming and Sui. After all, they all knew that the Qin Dynasty''s next goal must be among the four of them, but they did not expect that the Qin Dynasty''s appetite would be so great that it swallowed the four countries at once. The Wei and Song dynasties sent envoys to Qin to ask about the intention of the Qin army, but they only got a normal change of defense, which was a response to fooling fools. The relationship between the Ming and Sui countries and the Qin Dynasty was not good, and they did not dare to send envoys to the Qin Dynasty, so they all sent additional defenders to the border. At the same time, the Ming Dynasty sent envoys to contact the Wei and Song dynasties, while the Sui Dynasty contacted the Tubo. Once it discovered that the Qin army was its own, it immediately joined forces to fight against the Qin army. The fourth year of Shenwu, April 15th. The 200,000 troops from the three prefectures of You, Bing and He successfully arrived in the two prefectures of Ji and Qing. Three days later, the Qin Dynasty listed the five major crimes of King Zhu Di of Ming Dynasty, and formally declared war on the Zhu Ming Kingdom on this ground, and launched three large armies to attack the Ming Dynasty. The first route, 150,000 troops, the chief general: the Grand Governor of Qingzhou, Su Dingfang. There are two routes, one hundred thousand troops, the chief general: the governor of Jizhou, Zhuge Liang. The third route, 80,000 naval troops, the chief general: the great commander-in-chief of the navy, Zhou Yu. This time, the Qin Dynasty dispatched a total of 330,000 troops and divided into three groups to attack the Ming Dynasty, while it claimed to be a 500,000 army to the outside world. For a moment, the whole world was in an uproar, and countless people''s eyes turned to the Central Plains. After all, anyone with a discerning eye can see that the Qin Dynasty sent troops this time not for the Ming Dynasty, but for the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains. Before the Qin Dynasty sent troops to attack the Ming Dynasty, three major wars broke out in the Central Plains, and all of these three wars ended with Zhu Ming repelling the Wei and Song coalition forces. But the opponent Zhu Ming faced was no longer the Wei and Song coalition forces that were dissatisfied with each other, but the overlord of the vassals and the Qin Empire, who were suppressed by the world. After Zhu Ming''s extreme expansion of his army, the total strength of the country was only 400,000, but he still had to divide his troops to station in various cities. However, the Qin Dynasty could mobilize 330,000 troops to attack Ming by just dispatching troops from Hebei and Qingzhou. Obviously this is a war of unequal strength. The strength of the Qin Dynasty is much stronger than that of Zhu Ming. If Zhu Ming does not have a helper, it will be only a matter of time before the Qin Dynasty is destroyed. Will the Wei and Song dynasties watch Zhu Ming be destroyed? Obviously it is impossible. After receiving the news that the Qin Dynasty dispatched 330,000 troops to attack the Ming Dynasty, the two countries were also very shocked. After all, based on the information they collected, the total force of the Qin Dynasty after its expansion should be more than one million, and at most it will not exceed one.2 million. Therefore, if the Qin Dynasty attacked the Central Plains first, the first round of attacks would definitely be based on temptation, and the dispatch of troops should be around 200,000. The think tanks of Wei and Song dynasties are indeed powerful, and neither of them is wrong. The first round of offensive of Qin was indeed mainly based on temptation. After all, if the Qin Dynasty was serious, the chief general of the second Qin army would not be Zhuge Liang, but Bai Qi, the governor of Jizhou who has never been defeated so far. But just temptation sent 330,000 troops, and the offensive was so fierce that it could no longer be described as temptation. This obviously exceeded the expectations of the Wei and Song dynasties, and even the Ming dynasties. After learning the news, King Zhu Di of Ming Dynasty also knew that relying solely on the garrison in southern Qingzhou could not resist the attack of the 330,000 Qin troops. So he immediately ordered the Grand Governor Xu Da to lead a 100,000 army, as well as generals such as Niu Mowang, Niu Ruyi, Zhang Guiba, and Zhang Guihou to go north to support Wang Yanzhang and Xia Luqi who guarded the northern line, and take over all military power in the northern part of Ming Dynasty. In addition to sending Xu Da north to take charge of the overall situation, Zhu Di himself dispatched troops in the rear to raise food and grass, and at the same time sent envoys to Xuchang and Shouchun for help from the Wei and Song dynasties. Wei State, Xuchang. "Lord, the Qin Dynasty will directly dispatch 330,000 troops to attack the Ming Dynasty this time, and there are only two possibilities." The Cao Wei army''s military commander Fan Li said in a deep voice: "First, the Qin Dynasty is not ready to test it, but directly fights the three kingdoms to the death. Second, we have miscalculated the number of troops expanding in Daqin. After the expansion of the army, the total strength of the Qin Dynasty has been far more than one million, and perhaps it really reaches one.2 million, or even one.3 million. ¡± Hearing this, Cao Cao''s face suddenly shook, because no matter which one it was, it was not good news for the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains. Of course, the Sui State was exceptional. After learning that the Qin Dynasty had declared war on the Ming Dynasty first, the Sui Kingdom and the whole country breathed a sigh of relief. Obviously, they did not think that the Qin Dynasty would go to war against the four countries of Wei, Song, Ming and Sui at the same time, but the Qin Dynasty did the opposite. Hai Rui''s political attributes have dropped to 95 £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2651 The Sixth Central Plains War, the Second Imperial Examination of the Qin Dynasty Chapter 2651 The Sixth Central Plains War, the Second Imperial Examination of the Qin Dynasty Chapter 2648: The Sixth Central Plains War, the Second Imperial Examination of the Qin Dynasty Since the Qin Dynasty declared war on the Ming Dynasty, the whole world has focused on the Central Plains. In addition to paying attention to the war between Qin and Ming, the most important thing is the reaction of Wei and Song countries. After all, this is related to the progress of the Fourth Central Plains War. Strictly speaking, this is actually the sixth Central Plains War. People all call the three wars that broke out in the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties the Central Plains War, but in fact there were two before this, and the first was the Yellow Turban Rebellion. Although the Yellow Turban Army was short-lived, it swept across the entire Central Plains. Although it made the Central Plains a sieve, it also brought new life. This is the first Central Plains War in the true sense. The Second Central Plains War was after the heroes attacked Dong, and major forces such as Cao Cao, Yuan Shu, Zhu Yuanzhang and others fought against each other, and in the end they were only four countries, Wei, Song, Ming and Qi. As for the third, fourth and fifth, these three Central Plains wars were after Zhu Yuanzhang''s death and Zhu Di succeeded to the throne. Wei and Song dynasties joined forces to annex Zhu Ming, but they did not expect that the Ming Kingdom was so tenacious. They fought three consecutive wars in the Central Plains but failed to destroy the Ming Kingdom. Instead, the political structure of the Central Plains changed from a battle for hegemony to a three-legged tripod. Now that the Qin Dynasty declares war on the Ming Dynasty, if the Wei and Song dynasties stand on the side of the Ming Dynasty, it will be equivalent to using the entire Central Plains to fight against the Qin Dynasty, which will naturally be the sixth Central Plains War. However, many people think that the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming may not join forces, and there are three reasons: First, the conflict between the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties was too great. The three Central Plains wars caused countless deaths, and this hatred was not easily resolved. Second, the relationship between Wei and Song dynasties and Qin is too close. Qin and Wei, Qin and Song are both in-law relationships, and private business exchanges are even more frequent. It is obviously difficult to turn against each other before the complete separation. And the third is that Wei, the number one big brother in the Qin Dynasty, may not dare to turn against the Qin Dynasty. The Wei State has achieved its current status and the various material support of the Qin Dynasty has made great contributions. In addition, it borders the Qin Dynasty on three sides, and all walks of life in the country were once controlled by the Qin Dynasty, so that Wei State was not even straight in the face of the Qin State. He has no confidence to turn against Daqin. In the marriage between the two countries, Song and Wu sent a princess to go, while Wei actually sent three. Wei''s favor to the Qin Dynasty was almost flattering, and it was no exaggeration to say that it was a vassal state of the Qin Dynasty. You expect the vassal state to dare to turn against the sect leader state? Does South Korea dare to turn against the United States? But what everyone did not expect was that two days after the Qin Dynasty declared war on the Ming Dynasty, the first one to respond was Wei State, and the response was to accuse the Qin Dynasty of attacking the Ming Dynasty for being an unjust war. Cao Cao, who has always been weak in his attitude towards the Qin Dynasty, became very tough this time, which is simply incredible! Not only those ordinary people, but even Zhao Kuangyin and Zhu Di were incredible about Cao Cao''s reaction, because only they knew what Cao Cao''s statement meant. This means that if the Qin Dynasty started war against the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains at the same time, the first battlefield would also be transferred from southern Qingzhou to Yanzhou. After all, the first bird was shot out, and Cao Wei was sacrificing himself to block the sword for the Ming Dynasty. When did Cao Aman, who was insidious and cunning, got up early without profit, get this enlightenment? Zhao Kuangyin and Zhu Di were both shocked by this, but what shocked them even more was still behind them. In addition to accusing the Qin Dynasty of attacking the Ming Dynasty for no reason, Cao Cao sent Cao Ren to lead 50,000 troops to aid the Ming Dynasty, and also moved the capital? This is the rhythm of not leaving a little room, just killing the boat, and fighting with Daqin. Zhao Kuangyin originally wanted to wait and see, but Cao Cao''s fierce reaction made Zhao Kuangyin completely make up his mind. There are also many peace factions in the Song Dynasty, and they also oppose sending troops from a good perspective for the Song Dynasty. Before, Zhao Kuangyin had the patience to hear what they said, but now he is not ready to argue with the domestic peace faction. After killing two civil officials who opposed the aid of the Ming Dynasty to sacrifice flags, Zhao Kuangyin also issued a document accusing the Qin Dynasty of raising troops for no reason. At the same time, he ordered Zhang Xutuo to be the main general, Yuan Chonghuai as the deputy general, and Zhao Pu as the military advisor to lead an army of 100,000, as well as generals such as Shi Shouxin, Pan Mei, Gao Huaide, and Zhang Jun to go to Qingzhou to support the Ming Dynasty. At the same time, Zhao Kuangyin also sent envoys to the Wei and Song dynasties, and proposed that the Three Kingdoms be in the new capital of Qiao County, Wei, to form an alliance with blood and formally form the anti-Qin alliance of the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties to show the desire of the Three Kingdoms to jointly resist the Qin Dynasty. After Cao Cao and Zhu Di learned about it, they naturally had no reason to refuse. Zhu Di sent Zhu Yunwen as an envoy to join the alliance on his behalf, while Zhao Kuangyin sent Zhao Defang to him. As for Cao Cao, as the host, he naturally participated in it himself. The Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu made an appointment to be King Xiang of Shouchun, and the Qin Dynasty sent five great masters to come, named Guards, and were actually causing trouble. In order to prevent the scene from happening again, the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties sent a grandmaster to prevent the Qin Dynasty from sending a grandmaster to make trouble again. In addition, Zhao Kuangyin also asked Shen Gongbao and Zhao Gongming to invite the Shura Sect leader Kuigang to come and stay in the venue. The more chaotic the soil is, the more suitable the development of the demonic path. Most of the aristocratic families in the Central Plains were eliminated due to war, and then the major forces fought endlessly, so this place naturally became a paradise for the demonic path. This also caused the Central Plains region, in addition to the three-legged tripod, there was also the interweaving of the two realms and demons. The Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming Dynasty did not think about eliminating the demonic path, but the difficulty and resistance were too great, and there were external threats, so it was naturally left unresolved. Then they even changed their strategies, changed to persuasion, or even recruited them. Therefore, the relationship between the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains and the major sects of the Demonic Path was pretty good. As the leader of the Shura Sect, Kui Gang learned about Shen Gongbao''s intention of this trip. After some thought, due to the Three Kingdoms'' care for the Shura Sect, he agreed to go to Qiao County to take charge. But Kui Gang''s prerequisite is that only when Da Qin sent a master of the quasi-half step Xuan realm, he would help him, but if two of them came, he would not take this risk, and he would not interfere with the war between the Three Kingdoms and Qin. In this regard, Shen Gongbao was naturally full of words. After all, no matter what the result was, I would fool Kui Gang first and survive this level. The three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming Dynasty were worried that the Qin Dynasty would send masters to destroy the Three Kingdoms Alliance, so they even invited Kui Gang, a master of the quasi-half-step Xuan Realm. However, the Qin Ba was unable to formally form an alliance with the Three Kingdoms, so that he could send troops to attack Wei and Song dynasties with justification, so there was no need to send people to destroy the alliance. Qiao County, in front of the altar of the alliance between the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu. Cao Cao, Zhao Defang and Zhu Yunwen jointly held the altar and said in unison: "Today, our Great Wei (Da Song and Ming dynasties) have formed an alliance here. From today on, we will share weal and woe, and will not fall, and the alliance will not disperse." After saying that, the three of them put their hands into a **** basin, dipped their index finger, **** and ring finger with blood, and then applied them to their faces, completing the ritual step of the blood alliance, and knelt down on one knee at the altar, shouting in unison with the sky: "The Emperor and Empress Dowager, bless me with the Great Wei (Song and Ming dynasties)." Since then, the Anti-Qin Alliance of the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties was officially established. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The news that Wei and Song dynasties accused the Qin Dynasty of raising troops for no reason, and then sent troops to aid the Ming Dynasty, and also wanted to form a formal alliance in Qiao County. After it was transmitted back to the Qin Dynasty, it immediately aroused unanimous condemnation from all over the Qin Dynasty. From officials and nobles to ordinary people, the Qin Dynasty was indignant of the accusations of the Wei and Song dynasties. If the Ming Kingdom or Chu and Shu oppose the Qin Kingdom, the people of the Qin Kingdom would not be so angry. After all, these three countries were originally enemy countries. But the Wei and Song dynasties are different. These two countries have always been allies of the Qin Dynasty. The two countries have picked up countless advantages after the Qin Dynasty, especially the Wei State. If it weren''t for the support of the Qin Dynasty, how could it be as strong as it is today. But these two brothers of Daqin are now standing on the side of the Ming Kingdom, and in turn accusing Daqin, the eldest brother who has given them countless helps, and even directly sent troops to support the Ming Kingdom. This kind of traitor who stabs the back is the most hated. After the news spread, within just three days, tens of thousands of people spontaneously took to the streets to launch demonstrations and demonstrations against the Wei and Song dynasties in just three days. Some people who were overly emotional directly smashed the shops opened by merchants from local Wei and Song dynasties, but after the smash, they were still unhappy and even injured innocent friends and bosses, which eventually led to many murders. If the people smash shops to vent their emotions, the law will not punish the public and it will only be closed for a few days at most. But if someone is beaten to death and a person is killed, it will be a crime of violating public security, but it will not be as simple as imprisonment for a few days. For these mobs who use patriotism as a guise to release their negative emotions, the laws of the Qin Dynasty will naturally not protect them, and the Qin constables will not be ruthless at all. They will directly unify the prison for trial and then punish them depending on the severity of the circumstances. The cities of each city have arrested many such people, which has calmed down the excited people, but it is still difficult to widely denounce the Wei and Song dynasties. But if you want to parade the streets and condemn the two traitors of Wei and Song, you must be the most professional people in the imperial capital Luoyang. As the capital of the Qin Dynasty, Luoyang is the best place for public security. The city is full of soldiers, constables and Jinyiwei. Naturally, the people of Luoyang dare not act as chaotic as those of the people from other places. In addition, even if the people of Luoyang have only a slight understanding of the criminal security of the Qin Dynasty, some students from various university palaces have promoted the law to them and told them what they could do and what they could not do, so they naturally would not do illegal things such as smashing shops or even beating people to death. Under the leadership of some students from various university palaces, the people of Luoyang took to the streets in an organized and disciplined manner to parade to the traitors of Wei and Song betrayal of the covenant, thus forming a series of beautiful scenery. "Cao Wei is unrighteous, and Zhao Song is shameless." "Severely punish Wei and Song dynasties to face the eyes and hear the truth." Every slogan sounds, there will be a response immediately, and waves of sounds resound throughout Luoyang City. At the beginning, the slogans shouted by the people were normal, and they were all declaring and denounced the Wei and Song dynasties. But as the situation developed, the people changed their slogans and turned into "Abolish the Five Concubines and attack the Wei and Song dynasties." The five concubines mentioned by the people are naturally the princesses of the Wei and Song dynasties, namely: Zhao Ling''er, Su Daji, Cao Xian, Cao Jie, and Xiahou Qingyi. The Wei and Song dynasties oppose the Qin Dynasty, driven by life and death and interests. They have nothing to do with Zhao Ling''er and other five girls, but the people scolded Ying Hao''s five concubines. This is obviously a dissatisfaction with the Wei and Song dynasties, and he vented his anger on Zhao Ling''er and other five women, and he also used public opinion to kidnap policies. This is not a good sign. Luoyang Imperial Palace, in the North Palace. Emperor Ying Hao of the Great Qin, as well as the five demon concubines including Zhao Ling''er and Su Daji, also heard the condemnation of the people outside the imperial city. The four girls Zhao Ling''er, Su Daji, Cao Xian and Cao Jie all looked pale and felt a little uneasy. Only Xiahou Qingyi, who had been following Ying Hao for the longest, looked calm. As for Ying Hao, his face was covered in coldness, and he was obviously really angry. This anger is naturally not directed at Zhao Ling''er and other five girls, but rather those students with bad intentions who guide public opinion and attempt to bind national policies. The second imperial examination in Daqin is about to begin, and those wealthy scholars usually come to Luoyang in advance to adapt. Originally, these officials were all fair competition, but this Wei and Song rebellion incident gave those people who were not strong enough but wanted high school students to take advantage of their opportunities. They felt that if they performed well in this condemnation of the people, it would be considered as a relief for the country. If they entered the sight of senior officials in the court in advance, it would obviously be a plus for the next imperial examination, but they did not know that the behavior that the top leaders disliked the most. "Ye Xiao, I will take out all those who will lead the hatred of Wei Song to the Five Concubines, and I will find out all of them." Ying Hao ordered coldly. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2652 The candidate case before the second imp Chapter 2652 Candidate Case before the Second Imperial Examination, the Imperial Examination Examination Candidate Chapter 2649: The candidate case before the second imperial examination, the imperial examination candidate who is crouching tiger and hidden dragon Guo Jiadao knew from the very beginning that the governor of the Black Ice Platform was not a good man, so he was so resistant to Jia Xu''s squad, but His Majesty was optimistic about him, a prodigal son, and he looked like he was forced to do so. Ying Hao naturally understood Guo Jia''s personality and knew that he really didn''t want to take over Hei Bingtai, but the successors trained by Jia Xu had not yet grown up. Among the four major secret spies in the first generation, Guo Jia, the No. 1 secret spy, was qualified to replace Jia Xu. Then who will not be with Guo Jia? Even if Ying Hao knew that Guo Jia was unwilling, he could only feel wronged Guo Jia first. Chen Ping still needed to continue to maintain his qualifications. Xu Shu had not completed the task of lurking, and he still needed time to grow. When both of them were able to use each other, Guo Jia could naturally take off the burden on his body. Guo Jia also knew that at present, no one seemed to be able to take over Jia Xu''s stance except himself, and His Majesty had a stance that he had to do, and even if he didn''t want to, he could only bite the bullet and go on. After taking over the Black Ice Platform, he was almost the same as Guo Jia expected. His days of relaxed and free life were gone forever. Instead, he was working overtime. In addition, Guo Jia''s interpersonal relationships have also changed from being a charming person to being disliked by everyone today. Those colleagues who had a good relationship now hid far away when they saw him, as if they were afraid that they would be targeted by Hei Bingtai and Jinyiwei. In the past, every time Guo Jia went to the Imperial Academy, the students were full of enthusiasm and were filled with enthusiasm. But now even these students are hiding far away from him, and their evaluation of him behind them is getting worse and worse. Guo Jia now understands what Jia Xu is carrying and why he smiled so happily when he left office. This man hates the black ice platform tmd, which is a big pit. Even if Guo Jia dislikes Hei Bingtai, Hei Bingtai is his parents'' home in the final analysis. Moreover, he has already boarded the pirate ship and cannot get off in a short period of time, so he can only hope that the people below can be more determined and let him escape from the sea of ??suffering as soon as possible. Guo Jia stood on the imperial city and looked at the students in front of the parade, and a sneer appeared on his handsome face. "Let you students hide behind your back and arrange the governor, and now it will fall into the hands of the governor." As soon as he finished speaking, a black shadow suddenly flashed behind him, and it was Heibai Xuanjian. Xuan Jian held his fists and bowed half-kneeled and said, "Sir, those students who guide public opinion and mislead the people have been targeted by our people. Will they be arrested immediately?" After thinking about it, Guo Jia shook his head and said, "The impact of arresting students in front of the people is not good. It is better to disperse the people first and then arrest them separately. Anyway, the city gate is closed, so they can''t escape." "No." After Xuan Jian responded, he disappeared in front of Guo Jia''s eyes the next second. Also on the Imperial City Tower, a girl wearing a brocade dress and a gorgeous dress, said excitedly: "I have lived in Luoyang for so long. Except for the founding of the country, this is the second time that the people have paraded on such a large scale." She is Princess Ying Hao, Princess Taiping of the Qin Dynasty, and Ying Hongye. Of course, Ying Hongye did not come out alone to watch the fun. The eldest prince, King of Jinyang, Ying Ying, and the second princess, Princess Leping, Ying Chengxin. Among the three children, Ying Hongye, Ying Chengxin and Ying Ying, Ying Hongye was born in the sixth year of Zhongping (189), while Ying Chengxin and Ying Ying were both born in the first year of Chuping (190), and now it is the fourth year of Shenwu (199). In other words, among Ying Hao''s twenty-eight princes and daughters, the eldest daughter Ying Hongye is already ten years old, Ying Chengxin and Ying Ying are both nine years old, while the youngest children such as Ying Sheng and Ying Xi are only one year old. Seeing the people parade outside the imperial city, Ying Hongye only had pride and pride in his heart, because this was a manifestation of the people''s patriotism. But in Princess Leping Ying Chengxin''s eyes, it was another scene, because her mother, Concubine Wei, Xiahou Qingyi, was also among the "Five Concubines" condemned by the people. Ying Chengxin naturally knew that the people parade because they were patriotic, but what did the Wei and Song dynasties have to do with her mother? But the people vented their anger on her mother''s mother, which also made her young and angry and aggrieved. "It must be someone behind the scenes." Ying Cheng said angrily. When Ying Hongye heard this, she did not understand the profound meaning and subconsciously retorted: "Sister, it is a good thing for the people to patriotism, how can you say that?" "If someone planned it behind the scenes, how could the news be spread so quickly?" Ying Chengxin asked back. "this¡­" Ying Hongye actually agreed with his sister''s words. After all, the Wei and Song rebel against the alliance, and the Qin Dynasty also needed domestic public support, so it was legitimate to send troops to attack Wei and Song, so it was nothing to plan such an incident. But it is one thing to agree, but it is another thing to say it openly and sing a little opposite to the military and national government. Ying Hongye immediately refuted his sister, but what the two said was not the same thing at all. Naturally, no one could convince anyone. As they were fighting, they started arguing and even pulled their younger brother Ying Ying as the referee. "Third brother, who said more about elder sister or second sister?" Ying Hongye said. "Yes, third brother, come and judge." Ying Chengxin said. "this¡­" Ying Ying stammered and couldn''t speak. After all, it was no better to support anyone, and he only said bitterness in his heart. Just as the third primary school was arguing about this, the people who were parading outside the city had almost dispersed. After Guo Jia''s order was conveyed, the garrison and Jinyiwei who maintained public security in the city began to expel the parade in an orderly manner on the grounds of maintaining public security. "My fellow villagers, let''s all scatter. The Wei and Song gang rebel against the alliance, and the court was also very angry..." Shen Lian, the commander of the Jinyiwei, stood on the platform with a loudspeaker in his hand and shouted to the people below: "Wei and Song dynasties will definitely not have a good end, but if you continue to make trouble, you will be guilty of disrupting public security. I will invite you to the Jinyiwei Yamen for tea." Shen Lian, as a model worker in the Jinyiwei, rarely in Luoyang does not know him, and he suddenly suppressed everyone as soon as he spoke. Originally, most of the people came to join in the fun. Although they were angry about the rebellion of the Wei and Song ally, they were not so angry that they ignored the law. Therefore, when they heard that they would violate the law of public security, most of the people would automatically disperse. As for those very few people who would rather break the law than march, they would naturally be arrested in the Jinyiwei prison, and then be locked up for a few days and then released. After all, this is not a serious crime. As for those students who guided public opinion, when they saw the consequences of the government and the people had dispersed, they could only go back to their own houses with unsatisfactory intentions. However, before the door had even stepped in, several Jinyiwei came to their homes. "So Song is right?" Jin Yichuan asked with a cold face. Upon hearing this, candidate Song Si immediately smiled and said, "Xiaomin is Song Si. I wonder what the official has to do?" Jin Yichuan didn''t say nonsense, and directly took out the arrest warrant and said, "So Song, you are suspected of fooling the people and endangering national security. Please come with us." "This is wronged, wronged..." The same scene happened at the same time in Luoyang. Hundreds of students and candidates were "invited" to the Jinyiwei Yamen for investigation, and most of them were poor disciples, which naturally scared all candidates. When Hai Rui saw that his classmate who was taking the exam together was captured by the Jinyiwei, he felt both glad and angry. Fortunately, he did not participate in this incident, and what was angry was that he felt that the competition methods of the children of aristocratic families were too despicable. Under the parade, several classmates came to Hai Rui and wanted him to help mobilize the people to carry out publicity together, saying that this was a good opportunity to become famous and might become a plus for the scientific examination. Hai Rui was frightened when he heard this. After all, it is a big deal to encourage the people and guide public opinion. At the same time, he couldn''t help but wonder which clever came up with such a bad idea. Isn''t this obviously a cheating person? After asking many questions, Hai Rui learned that this bad idea was proposed by a disciple of a noble family. The candidate was worried that this scientific examination would fail, and happened to catch up with the big incident of the rebellion between the Wei and Song dynasties. He suddenly came up with such a bad idea, but he did not expect that he would gain a lot of knowledge, but he wanted to recognize the poor students in the imperial examination and high school this time. Hai Rui naturally saw the hidden dangers of this bad idea at a glance, so he immediately persuaded his classmates to stop. Some people listened to the advice, but more people not only refused to listen to the advice, but also accused Hai Rui of meddling in other people''s business. In the eyes of this part of the candidates, Hai Rui just stands and speaks without any pain. After all, Hai Rui is the best among all candidates, and even if he disdains to use such small means to take the normal exam, they still do not have this confidence, so they naturally need some special ways to overtake. Hai Rui''s persuasion was fruitless, and finally watched his classmates be arrested and jailed. As for the disciples of the aristocratic family who proposed this bad idea, although they were also arrested by the Jinyiwei, not many of the aristocratic family''s disciples were arrested, and most of the arrested were candidates from poor families. This is hard not to make Hai Rui suspect that the candidates of the aristocratic family deliberately used this incident to deceive poor candidates, so that there would be fewer competitors during the subject exam, and the possibility of their high school will naturally be greater. Zhang Juzheng, who is also a candidate for the second imperial examination, smiled bitterly after listening to Hai Rui''s speculation: "Brother Hai, you have a bit of prejudice against the aristocratic family." Zhang Juzheng was implanted as the son of Zhang Jiuling, and Zhang Jiuling was also born in a poor family. Therefore, even with the identity of the son of the earl, Zhang Juzheng was closer to the poor family disciples among the candidates, and instead alienated the children of the big clan such as Su Fengji, Xun Yu, and Wu Sansi. "Brother Zhang, tell me why among the candidates arrested this time, there are only dozens of candidates from aristocratic families, but there are as many as two or three hundred candidates from poor families?" Hai Rui asked. Zhang Juzheng did not answer directly, but asked back: "Brother Hai, then you said it was a bad idea proposed by candidates from aristocratic families. Why did there be more candidates in poor families participate in?" Hai Rui was speechless. At the same time, in a high-end restaurant in Luoyang. Su Fengji, Xun Yu, Wu Sansi and other wealthy families with outstanding backgrounds also gathered to discuss the arrest of the candidates. As a member of the Xun family, Xun Yu, coupled with his outstanding talent, is recognized as the seed of the top three and has become the leader among this aristocratic candidates. After Xun Yu glanced at the people below, he asked, "No one among you here should be involved, right?" ¡°No.¡± "With our identity, how could we downgrade ourselves and compete with those mud legs?" "Yeah yeah¡­" Most people directly deny it, but a small number of people are also unable to stand still. . Someone asked guiltily: "Brother Hu, is this matter really that serious? He actually captured so many people." "Haha, you are so amazing. Hundreds of students encouraged tens of thousands of people to parade the streets, and even dared to shout the slogan of "abolition of the Five Concubines". Then will you abolish the prince and your majesty next time?" Xun Yu said coldly. As soon as this statement was spoken, many people present changed their faces in an instant. They were all cultural people who had read books. They naturally knew the weight of this sentence and understood how stupid they had done. Several people were already scared and their faces were pale, and their bodies trembled unconsciously. They were obviously involved in this incident, but they had not been found by the Jinyiwei. Looking at these trembling classmates, Su Fengji knew that there was a ghost in their hearts and immediately advised: "Everyone, there is no secret in Daqin that can hide from the Black Ice Platform. I advise you not to be lucky. You can still win a lenient treatment at this time. It would be too late to wait for the Black Ice Platform to come." Those candidates from the aristocratic families who had ghosts in their hearts looked at each other after hearing this, but none of them set off. They were obviously still lucky, but they didn''t expect that before they finished their meal, they were blocked by the Jinyiwei''s people at the entrance of the restaurant. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2653 Sun Ce secretly returns to Jiangdong, Sun Wu is in a civil turmoil Chapter 2653 Sun Ce secretly returns to Jiangdong, Sun Wu¡¯s civil turmoil has moved Chu State Chapter 2650: Sun Ce secretly returns to Jiangdong, Sun Wu¡¯s civil turmoil has moved into Chu State The first country to propose the imperial examination system was not the Qin Dynasty, but the Sui Dynasty. When this system was born, even if it was not perfect, it still shocked people all over the world. The poor families in the world cheered and the wealthy families gritted their teeth with hatred. After all, this system broke their monopoly on talents. The Sui State also gained a large number of talents due to the imperial examination. Many talents such as Ban Gu, Xu Wen, Wang Jingren, and Yang Youji were all selected talents in the imperial examination. And their joining also brought the originally dead and barren Sui Kingdom to new vitality. The benefits brought by the imperial examination system are visible to the naked eye, but few countries dare to follow the trend. It was not until the founding of the Qin Dynasty that the imperial examination system was introduced and thoroughly improved, and countries except the Tang and Wu countries followed suit and introduced the imperial examination system. At this point, the imperial examination system has truly reached its peak, completely replacing the examination system, and becoming the mainstream system for selecting talents. As for the Wu and Tang countries, the reason why they did not follow the trend and introduced the imperial examination system was mainly because the domestic aristocratic families were too strong. The Tang Kingdom was a gathering place for aristocratic families at that time, and was on the verge of destruction. If the aristocratic families were offended, it would probably really destruction of the country early. As for the Wu Kingdom, the power of the domestic aristocratic families is not as strong as that of the Tang Kingdom, but it is also not weak. At that time, King Sun Jian of Wu wanted to suppress the aristocratic family and use the imperial examinations to select talents without any hidden dangers, but he did not expect that before he could implement it, he was killed by Sun Quan''s unfilial son. The biggest supporter behind Sun Quan was the Jiangdong family, and he killed his father and usurped the throne. After he ascended the throne, he could be said to have no sense of security, so he completely gave up Sun Jian''s national policy of suppressing the aristocratic family and vigorously reused the Jiangdong family, just to use the aristocratic family to strengthen his control over the Wu Kingdom. Sun Quan''s purpose was achieved. With his intention, most of the military and political power of the Wu Kingdom had been controlled by the people of the aristocratic family, and the aristocratic family was loyal to him, which was equivalent to Sun Quan controlling the Wu Kingdom, but doing so was obviously risky. Those meritorious officials who made great contributions to the State of Wu but seized power by Sun Quan for no reason and randomly appointed a false position will naturally not be willing to lose their power, including Sun Wu, the largest meritorious official of the State of Wu. Seeing that the Wu Kingdom became a mess in Sun Quan''s hands, many heroes who were seized from power, including Sun Wu, were dissatisfied with Sun Quan in their hearts. They finally decided to launch a coup, abolish Sun Quan, and welcome Sun Ce back. Sun Wu secretly contacted Sun Ce and wanted to secretly take Sun Ce who was avoiding disaster in the Qin Dynasty back to the Eastern Wu. However, after Sun Ce knew Sun Wu¡¯s intention, he actually refused Sun Wu¡¯s request to return to China. Sun Ce naturally wanted to go back to Eastern Wu, but he also knew that there would be only two consequences when he went back, one was death, and the other was internal strife in the Wu Kingdom, and neither of these two results were what Sun Ce wanted to see. Because of his mistake, Wu State experienced a crushing defeat, and the gap between its strength and Chu State gradually widened. If there is still an internal strife, it would be no different from seeking death. Even Sun Ce was extremely dissatisfied with Sun Quan''s policies, but for the sake of the overall situation and the safety of Wu, Sun Ce would rather stay in the Qin Dynasty than return to the country than intensify the conflicts within Wu after returning. Sun Wu wrote more than a dozen letters in a row, advising Sun Ce to come back and overthrow Sun Quan to become the new King of Wu. After all, if Sun Quan continues to do this, the Wu Kingdom will have no hope at all. But Sun Ce is also a stubborn person. No matter how Sun Wu advises him, Sun Ce just refuses to return to his country. Now many old ministers, including Sun Wu, were anxious. After all, Sun Quan was becoming more and more scrupulous in seizing power. If the day the troops were completely lost, it would be useless for Sun Ce to come back. Just when everyone was helpless with Sun Ce, Sun Bin said, "I have a way to get the eldest son back to his country." As soon as this statement came out, everyone was overjoyed and quickly asked what method was done, but Sun Bin said, "Just tell the eldest son that there is something strange about the old lord''s death. The clues that have been found pointed to the second son. The eldest son is filial and will definitely return to the country to confirm after learning about it." "But the death of the old lord has been investigated many times, and there is no evidence to prove that it was done by the second young master." Huang Gai said. Sun Jian''s death was a bit strange, and Sun Quan was the biggest beneficiary. The Eastern Wu will naturally investigate this, let alone so many people are dissatisfied with Sun Quan now. Even in order to overthrow Sun Quan, they wanted to hold Sun Jian''s death guilt on Sun Quan. After all, such a beast who killed his father for the sake of power naturally did not have the right to continue to sit on the throne of King Wu. But Sun Quan did a very clean job in killing his father, and there were no clues at all. No matter how he checked, he could not find Sun Quan. But if Sun Quan is forcibly poured dirty water, it will not only not have any effect, but will also arouse Sun Quan''s alertness. "Just do what Sun Bin said. The most important thing now is to let Bo Fu come back first." Sun Wu said in a deep voice. As Sun Bin expected, after receiving the message from Sun Wu, Sun Ce was naturally furious and went to the palace to ask about his sister Sun Shangxiang. As a result, the more he asked, the more he found that Sun Quan was more suspicious. Sun Shangxiang said, "Brother, these little girls have told you before, why are you asking again now?" "It''s nothing, I just want to learn more about the details." The same goes for Sun Ce listens with a different mindset, but the feeling he produces is completely different. Sun Shangxiang and Sun Ce had previously talked about his suspicion, but at that time, Sun Ce thought that he was defeated and captured and was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he was suppressed by himself. The self-blame and guilt in his heart made him breathless, so he only wanted to escape from reality and responsibility, so he naturally would not doubt his younger brother Sun Quan. But Sun Wu''s ''lie'' made Sun Ce realize that his father''s death was not his responsibility, and this was the greatest relief for Sun Ce. With such thoughts, Sun Ce thought about listening to Sun Shangxiang''s words carefully, but there were too many doubts. No wonder Sun Quan was so anxious to marry his sister to Daqin. "Little sister, you can''t tell anyone about what we both today, including Ying Hao." Sun Ce said with a serious face. Although Sun Shangxiang didn''t understand the meaning, he still nodded silently. Seeing this, Sun Ce left with confidence. After returning to the Wen Hou Mansion, he immediately announced that he would go into seclusion, but in fact he was preparing to return to the country secretly. The news of his return to Wu was not only to hide it from Sun Quan, but also to Daqin. After all, he secretly returned to the country at this time. The fool knew what he wanted to do. God knew whether Daqin would help Sun Quan? One is the former King of Wu who deposed the crown prince, and the other is the current King of Wu. Everyone knows how to choose. What Sun Ce cares about now is not the position of King Wu, but that this position cannot be seated by a beast who kills his father. A day later, after some disguise and disguise, Sun Ce first secretly left the Lufu, and then left Luoyang City quietly. Sun Ce thought he was disguised very well, neither being followed nor being surveilled, and it would take at least ten days to be exposed. At that time, he was almost at Jianye. Even if Daqin wanted to help Sun Quan, it would be too late. But what Sun Ce didn''t know was that from the moment he stepped into Luoyang, he was completely targeted by Ying Hao and was always within the surveillance of the Qin Dynasty. However, the person who monitored him was a master of the quasi-half-step Xuan realm, and his cultivation was much higher than him, so he didn''t notice it at all. "Your Majesty, Sun Ce secretly left Luoyang. It seems that he is going to return to Eastern Wu." Ying Longhui reported. After hearing this, Ying Hao''s eyes lit up and he smiled and said, "I''m finally leaving. Now the plan has been made in advance, and it is finally useful. Notify the Black Ice Platform spies of Wu''s Kingdom to act according to the plan." "No." After leaving Luoyang, Sun Ce went straight to Zhangling County, and then headed east to Song State, preparing to go to the Huai River to enter Lujiang, and then return to Wu State, instead of going south to Xiangyang and then returning to Wu State from Jiangxia. Although Jiangxia is close, it is Chu''s territory after all. Sun Ce, who has been captured alive by Chu once, does not want to fall into the hands of Chu again. And the further south the Qin Dynasty''s checkpoints became stricter. It was difficult for Sun Ce not to reveal his identity, but before returning to Jianye, his identity must not be exposed. Therefore, Sun Ce would take a detour and go to Song State first, and then detour the Huai River to return to Wu State. After more than ten days of rushing to the full speed, Sun Ce finally arrived at Yanziji as promised, and Sun Wu, Sun Bin, Wu Zixu, Huang Gai, Lu Meng, Lu Su and others had been waiting for him here for a long time. These people are all loyal ministers, meritorious officials and old ministers of the Eastern Wu, but now they have joined forces to oppose Sun Quan. It can be seen that they can no longer tolerate Sun Quan. If they do not break out in silence, they will only perish in silence. Seeing that Sun Ce was really back, Sun Wu, Sun Bin, Wu Zixu and others all showed excitement, but they were worried that Sun Ce would ask them about the evidence, but how could they have a solid evidence? It was just a statement to deceive Sun Ce back. But what Sun Wu and others did not expect was that Sun Ce did not ask them about the evidence, but instead asked how the coup plan should be implemented. This also made Sun Wu, Cheng Pu and others sigh that Sun Ce is indeed much more mature than before. After all, if it were the reckless Sun Ce in the past, he would definitely ask the questions to the end, and he would not give up until he asked. But Sun Cejin didn''t ask anything, which shows that he had put down his pride and persistence. After all, it doesn''t matter if he proves it or not. The important thing is to pull Sun Quan off the position of King Wu, otherwise everyone present will die. "Uncles and uncles, how many troops do we have in our hands now?" Sun Ce asked. "Only Lu Meng has three thousand troops left, and the rest of the military power of everyone was taken away by Sun Quan for various reasons." Sun Wu said with a wry smile. Before, the Wu and Chu almost started a war. Sun Wu thought he could use this to regain military power, but he never expected that Sun Quan was so prepared for him. Sun Quan would rather give up the Nanhai County and Guangzhou, which are at their fingertips, and the infatuation of being weak and bullied, than give Sun Wu a chance to take over military power. He even deprived his deputy general Wu Zixu of his military power soon. After this incident, Sun Wu no longer had any hope for Sun Quan. As long as Sun Quan was the King of Wu, he would never have the day to command the army. ¡°Only three thousand?¡± When Sun Ce heard this, his voice became louder: "There should be a 50,000 army in Jianye City. How could he seize power by relying on only 3,000 people?" Before he came back, Sun Ce had already guessed that Sun Wu and his friends had a hard time under Sun Quan, but they never expected that the situation would be so bad. "If Bo Fu, if you come back five days early, we will have 5,000 troops to be deployed at that time. If you are a month ahead of time, there will be 15,000, but now only these three thousand people are left available." Sun Wu said in a deep voice, there was no lack of complaint in his words. After all, if Sun Ce listened to them and returned to China early, the situation would not be so bad even if it was bad. Three thousand people launched a coup, which was less than Liu Xie''s hands during the Luoyang coup. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a life-threatening death, but now Sun Ce only has these three thousand people left to rely on. When Sun Ce heard this, his face became ugly. His overall view and persistence seem a bit ridiculous now. "Lord, although the three thousand troops are small, as long as the plan is properly, there is still a possibility of success." As he said that, Sun Bin told him about the specific coup plan for the next time, and Sun Ce''s eyes suddenly became dazzling after hearing this. According to Sun Bin''s plan, if it goes well, the possibility of success is really great. Sun Ce led everyone to the tablet of his deceased father Sun Jian, knelt down and kowtowed three times: "Father, if you have a spirit in heaven, please bless your child to get rid of Sun Quan, the beast, and clear the court and the country for my great Wu." With the support of Sun Wu, Sun Bin, Wu Zixu, Lu Meng and other old ministers, Sun Ce, who secretly returned to Wu, launched a coup with three thousand dead soldiers. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2654 Sun Bofu Jianye captured Sun Quan in a coup Chapter 2654 Sun Bofu Jianye captured Sun Quan in a coup Chapter 2651: Sun Bofu captured Sun Quan in a coup Jianye, located in Danyang County, was originally named Moling. Moling is not the capital of Danyang County. Danyang Capital is actually Wanling (now Xuanzhou, Anhui). Moling was originally just a small county town with a population of nearly 10,000, and its political status has never risen. It was not until Sun Jian occupied Moling that Moling gradually flourished under his vigorous governance, but in terms of population and economy, it was not as good as the second child in Danyang County, let alone the boss Dawanling. Before Sun Jian claimed to be king and established the Wu Kingdom, he solicited capital options from his ministers. Most of them proposed to use Wanling as the capital, but Sun Jian felt that Wanling''s location was too biased and had no imperial spirit, so he was not suitable as a capital of a country. In addition to Wanling, Wuxian (now Suzhou, Jiangsu), the capital of Wu County, is also qualified as a capital, but Sun Jian still feels that Wuxian is not in a good position. In the end, Sun Bin proposed to use Moling as the capital, and this proposal was opposed by most of the senior executives of Sun Wu. Although Moling developed rapidly at that time, its population was still less than 100,000. Taking such a small city as its capital would really hurt the face of Wu. But after some consideration, Sun Jian went against the opposition and adopted Sun Bin''s proposal, set the capital in the ordinary Moling, and changed it to Jianye, taking it from the intention of making achievements. The name "Jianye" alone shows Sun Jian''s enterprising spirit. Facts have proved that Sun Bin has indeed good vision, and Jianye is the capital that is most suitable for Wu. After becoming the capital of Wu, Jianye''s development speed was just like a rocket. He surpassed Wanling in just one year, and then quickly surpassed Wu County. Today, Jianye is the largest city in Jiangnan, with a total population of 360,000, with developed government and business, and good public security. It is completely worthy of the evaluation of "the tiger lies in the dragon''s place and the beautiful sky". "Jianye, I, Sun Ce, are back." Looking at the majestic city in front of him, Sun Ce''s eyes were full of complexity. He looked at the city step by step, from a small broken county to the current capital, but the person who sat on the throne turned into someone else. "Bo Fu, it''s time to change defense, let''s enter the city first." Sun Bin said. Sun Ce nodded, and he made a fight for success or failure. According to Sun Bin''s plan, Sun Ce first pretended to be his guard, went deep into the tiger''s den with Sun Bin, and went alone to meet Zhu Caicai, the governor of Caishiji. Zhu Cai was Zhu Zhi''s second son. His father Zhu Zhi died in the battle in the Japanese conquest, and Zhu Cai was also valued by Sun Quan. There are 5,000 defenders in Caishiji, and they are about to change defenses with the defenders at the East Gate of Jianye, and Zhu Cai is the chief general of these 5,000 defenders. Zhu Cai and Sun Bin had a good personal relationship. When they saw Sun Bin bringing Wang Ling alone, they really thought it was Sun Quan who sent him, so they met Sun Ce and Sun Bin, and then they were captured alive by Sun Ce who suddenly attacked him without any ability to fight back. Sun Ce did not kill Zhu Cai, but wanted to instigate him to rebel. Although Sun Ce and Zhu Cai were not familiar with each other, his father Zhu Zhi and his brother Zhu Ran were both Sun Ce¡¯s old subordinates. Although the Zhu family and Sun Ce have a close relationship, they are a Jiangdong family after all. Sun Ce must have been against Sun Quan when he came back this time, and Sun Quan represented the interests of the Jiangdong family, so Zhu Cai naturally could not stand on the opposite side of his family. No matter how coercive and tempted Sun Ce, Zhu Cai said he was unwilling to surrender. As for the fraudulent surrender, Zhu Cai had no idea. After all, in front of Sun Ce and Sun Bin, such a small method could not be hidden from them. "Young Master, please give Zhu Cai a good time." Zhu Cai was stammering his neck, looking at the stance of closing his eyes and begging for death, which made Sun Ce unable to do anything. "Bo Fu." Sun Bin''s stern voice came, and Sun Ce''s body suddenly shook, then closed his eyes and twisted Zhu Cai''s neck expressionlessly. After killing Zhu Cai, Sun Ce summoned all the middle and lower-level generals and schoolmen in Zhu Cai''s army on the grounds that he was about to change defense. When Sun Ce appeared in front of these people, everyone present was shocked. Zhu Cai is from the Jiangdong family, so he is unwilling to oppose Sun Quan, but there are a large number of civilians in the generals and schools under his command, and these people have long been dissatisfied with Sun Quan''s emphasis on the aristocratic family and cut off the promotion channels for civilians. When Sun Ce expressed his intention and hung Zhu Cai''s body as a deterrent, most people directly agreed. As for a very small group of opponents, Sun Ce did not need to take action by himself, and he was hacked to death by his supporters as a confession. By instigating these middle and high-level generals and officers, Sun Ce easily recruited 5,000 troops from Zhu Cai''s troops, and his troops reached 8,000. Later, Sun Ce took advantage of Zhu Cai''s turn to replace defense, took over the control of Jianye East Gate, and successfully entered Jianye City. After entering the city, Sun Ce immediately sent a small group of troops to set fire in Xicheng after disguising himself, and falsely spread news that the Ximen defenders mutiny. After transferring the palace''s defenders nearly half, he launched an offensive against the palace, which had only 20,000 defenders left. When eight thousand fully armed soldiers violated the ban in an open manner and marched towards the palace, all the people of Jianye along the way knew that something was going to happen. "Look, isn''t that the Crown Prince?" "You are really the prince. You are no longer the prince. You should be called the eldest son, but what are you doing with such murderous intent?" "Is it necessary to say that I must have come back to seize the throne." "If the eldest son becomes the King of Wu, he will definitely be better than Sun Erlang. I have long been unhappy with Sun Quan." Most of the people in Jianye are migrant refugees. Their current happy life is mainly due to Sun Jian''s wealth among the people and the support of poor families to suppress the aristocratic nationality. When Sun Jian was in power, he was already preparing to implement the imperial examination system. However, after Sun Quan ascended the throne, he not only did not adapt to the epidemic to promote the imperial examination, but instead monopolized the officialdom of the Wu Kingdom with a noble family, completely cutting off the promotion channels for civilians. Although the common people are ignorant, they also know who is harming their own interests, so Sun Quan has a very bad reputation among the common people. "Since Sun Quan ascended the throne, loyal ministers such as Sun Wu and Lu Su who made great contributions have been suppressed one after another. On the contrary, the children of aristocratic families such as Bu Zhi and Gu Hui who had not made a contribution were promoted for no reason, which was simply unreasonable." "Sun Quan is a villain, a wise minister, look at the deterioration of our Wu Kingdom in the past two years. If this continues, Qin Kingdom may be destroyed by Chu Kingdom before it can even be called." "Support the eldest son to be the King of Wu..." For coups, most people must close their doors and windows and hide far away, but the people of Jianye have reached the extreme of their disgust towards Sun Quan, so most people stand on Sun Ce''s side and support Sun Ce''s coupon seizing power as King Wu. This shows how unpopular Sun Quan is. Sun Ce heard most of the people around him supporting him along the way. Not only did he feel no excitement, but he also regretted it very much. Naturally, Sun Ce did not regret that he launched a coup, but that he regretted why he came back so late, so that Sun Quan would harm the good Eastern Wu in this way. Sun Bin just saw Sun Ce''s expression and guessed what Sun Ce was thinking, and immediately said, "Bo Fu, it''s not too late now. We still have a try. As long as we can defeat Sun Quan this time, Eastern Wu may be saved." "Well, the foundation that my father created after half his life''s hardships, but I, Sun Ce, did not allow it to be destroyed in Sun Quan''s hands." Sun Ce nodded and said that the most important reason why he agreed to launch a coup with Sun Wu and Sun Bing was the plan formulated by Sun Bin. If it went well, the success rate was not small. As long as this coup can be successful and Sun Quan is controlled in his hands, it will be possible to ensure that the Eastern Wu can pass the handover of rights smoothly in a very short period of time, and even if Chu invades Wu, it will not be afraid. As he was talking, a general of Wu led thousands of imperial guards to suppress the rebels, but he never expected that Sun Ce and Sun Wu were among the rebels. Sun Ce and Sun Wu had too high prestige among the Wu army. When the Wu army saw that there were two of them among the rebels, they did not dare to kill. Many soldiers were also dissatisfied with what Sun Quan did. As a result, they turned against each other under Sun Wu''s lobbying, so that Sun Ce and Sun Wu easily led their troops to the gate of the palace. Sun Yu, the governor of the Palace of the King of Wu, was shocked when he saw Sun Ce. ¡°Big brother.¡± Sun Yu widened his eyes and was at a loss for a moment, not knowing what to do. Sun Yu is Sun Jing''s second son. Sun Jing''s eldest son, Sun Jing died in battle in Japan. Sun Jing is old and becomes ill due to the death of his eldest son, and dies of illness shortly after Sun Jian''s death. So his title is inherited by his second son, Sun Yu. After Sun Quan ascended the throne, although he valued the aristocratic family, he did not treat the royal family unfairly. As the son of Sun Jing, Sun Yu was naturally valued by Sun Quan and was appointed General Fenwei, serving as the important task of guarding the palace. Sun Yu is not stupid, so he naturally knows that Sun Ce will fight for the throne with Sun Quan, and his relationship with Sun Ce and Sun Quan is not bad. After some trade-offs, Sun Yu decided to stand on Sun Quan''s side. He was not optimistic about Sun Ce. After all, Sun Quan is the King of Wu now and holds the military and political power of the Wu Kingdom. He also does not think that Sun Ce''s thousands of people can have a successful coup. "Brother, I''m sorry." A trace of guilt flashed in Sun Yu''s eyes, and then he shouted, "Send orders, shoot arrows..." Before he finished speaking, a sword was placed on Sun Yu''s neck from behind, and the sword holder was Sun Yu''s deputy general, Wu Fen, son of Sun Ce''s uncle Wu Jing. "Wu Fen, you are crazy, Zhongmou is sorry for you." Sun Yu shouted in disbelief. "Zhongmou did not regret me, but he was sorry to the old King of Wu, the great governor, and the entire Wu Kingdom. Wu Kingdom will only be destroyed in his hands, and only Bo Fu can revitalize Wu Kingdom." Wu Fen said coldly, then knocked Sun Yu directly and opened the city gate to welcome Sun Ce into the city. The first gate of the Wu Palace was that because Wu Fenqi turned to the light and took the initiative to open the city, Sun Ce entered the palace without any effort, but the second and third palace gates were not so easy to enter because the guards of these two palace gates were named Xie Yi and Sun Chuanting. Xie Yi and Sun Chuanting, one from the Xie family in Jiangdong, and the other is a relative of the Sun family. Both of them are also Sun Quan''s iron-kicks, so they naturally did not turn against each other, so the two sides naturally started a war. Sun Quan, who was in the Palace of Wu, felt very unfair when he learned that Sun Ce led the rebels in the city and was coming to the palace. After all, Sun Ce must have been secretly employed by the coup, and there must be many people in the country who pointed out him. After Sun Quan forced himself to calm down, he immediately ordered the dispatch of the garrison in Xicheng to suppress it, but unexpectedly, he was blocked by the people in the city and could not rescue the palace in a short period of time. Immediately afterwards, there was news that the first gate of the palace was broken and Sun Ce led his army into the palace. Now Sun Quan could no longer sit still and immediately prepared to run away. As a result, before he had time to run away, Sun Ce had already broken through two or three palace gates, killed Xie Yi, captured Sun Chuanting, and ran into Sun Quan who was about to run away. After seeing Sun Quan, Sun Ce said with a ferocious look on his face: "Second brother, long time no see, brother, I miss you so much." Seeing that Sun Ce was covered in blood, Sun Quan was frightened by Sun Ce''s murderous aura, and shouted with a pale face: "Hurry up, kill him." The general of the personal guard Ling Tong immediately took the order and shot out and fought with Sun Ce into a regiment, while Sun Bin could only command his soldiers to surround the guards and masters around Sun Quan. After nearly a thousand casualties, dozens of masters and hundreds of guards around Sun Quan were finally killed by Sun Bin and Sun Quan was easily captured alive by Huang Gai, and Ling Tong was also defeated and seriously injured by the angry Sun Ce. At this point, the basic trend has been decided. Sun Quan planned for several years before he took the power of the Wu Kingdom into his own hands, but it took Sun Ce and Sun Bin only half a day to destroy everything Sun Quan had and completely brought it back to its original form. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2655 Xie An Xie Xuan Xie Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Chapter 2655 Xie An Xie Xuan Xie Zi Zhui, Liu Xiu attacked Wu Qi''s three armies Chapter 2652: Xie An, Xie Xuan, Zijing, Liu Xiu attacked Wu Qi''s three armies Ling Tong reached the level of 101 (+6) at a young age, and in this balanced Journey to the West, the monster inspiration king was implanted into Ling Tong. When two different people integrate and complement each other, their basic combat power and potential will increase, and Ling Tong is naturally no exception. Ling Tong, who has integrated the inspiration king, rose directly by 3 points, reaching the peak **** general level of 104, and still has potential to be explored, but his character, character, and behavior of people have also been influenced by the inspiration king. Originally, Ling Tong was loyal, upright, and hated evil, but now these advantages are greatly reduced, and he has become a little greedy and lustful. It was precisely because Sun Quan saw that Ling Tong''s temperament had changed. He believed that Ling Tong was corrupted by heavy money, beauty and power, so he attracted and reused Ling Tong, who was once the confidant of his brother. Ling Tong is not only Sun Ce¡¯s confidant, but also Sun Ce¡¯s friend Ling Cao died in the process of unification of Jiangdong. Before his death, he entrusted Ling Tong to Sun Ce, and the famous horse captured by Sun Ce in the Japanese conquest was kneeling and rewarded Ling Tong without thinking. This shows how Sun Ce valued and trusted Ling Tong. If it were the original upright Ling Tong, it would naturally be impossible to instigate Sun Quan with Sun, but Ling Tong would not care about that much after the integration of the Inspiration King. Sun Ce fought along the way, and he broke Zhu Cai''s neck, cut off Xie Yi''s head with his own hands, and killed many comrades who had fought side by side, but what angered him the most was Ling Tong''s betrayal. Sun Ce''s combat power rose sharply in anger. If Ling Tong had faced Sun Ce alone, he might not have been able to stop Sun Ce''s three rounds, but now Ling Tong, at the peak level of the **** general, could barely withstand Sun Ce''s offensive. But it''s just a patrol. Faced with the angry Sun Ce, Ling Tong only persisted for fifty rounds, and was hit by Sun Ce''s eighteen heavy blows. The weapon was blown away, seriously injured and vomited blood, and fell to the ground on the spot. Before Ling Tong could get up, he was pointed at Sun Ce''s phlegm at his throat and was captured alive on the spot. Looking at Ling Tong with a terrified face, Sun Ce''s eyes were full of disappointment. He couldn''t believe that the upright and fearless Ling Tong would now become like this greedy life and death. "Public record, you disappointed me so much." Hearing Sun Ce''s words, Ling Tong''s eyes were full of shame. Although he was influenced by the King of Inspiration, his behavior was mainly dominated by past memories. Ling Tong recalled how good Sun Ce was to him, but he fought with Sun Ce for his little favors and profits. It was really not a big deal. "Bo Fu, Ling Tong was also confused for a while." Sun Bin advised that he also felt that Ling Tong''s personality had changed too much and was no longer trustworthy, but he still chose to persuade Sun Ce to let go of his grudges. After all, more people support him now, he has more strength. Sun Ce''s heart was already hurt by Sun Quan, Ling Tong and others, so naturally it was not easy to forgive Ling Tong. Instead, he stared at Sun Quan who was **** by all kinds of flowers and sneered: "Zhongmou, you are such a good method. In such a short time, Ling Tong can be degenerated so much that even I almost don''t know him." Sun Quan was completely desperate at this time. He knew that he would definitely not have a good ending when he fell into Sun Ce''s hands, so he was completely fearless. "Brother, you are the best method. You have been hiding in Luoyang for two years and can''t bear it, but you make a big splash when you take action. It''s broken my plans for several years. It''s so high. I''m willing to give up the disadvantage of my second brother." As soon as Sun Quan said this, many people present, Huang Gai, Ling Tong and others looked at Sun Ce and their eyes changed instantly. At this time, Sun Ce''s image in their hearts had changed from being reckless and impulsive before to becoming a hero like Goujian who slept on firewood and tasted gall, and a stunning hero like King Zhuang of Chu. But after hearing Sun Quan''s words, Sun Ce fell into silence. Sun Quan thought that he had been hiding in Luoyang for two years, deliberately enduring it to wait for the opportunity to seize power, but only Sun Ce himself knew that he just couldn''t bear the blow and hid in Luoyang to escape reality and responsibility. If Sun Bin hadn''t planned this coup for him, Sun Ce himself would not have been able to capture Sun Quan. Of course, Sun Ce had no intention of explaining it, and such misunderstandings were more beneficial to his image. Sun Ce stepped forward without warning and slapped Sun Quan twice. The face of Sun Quan instantly swelled, and half of his mouth fell off. Then he raised Sun Quan like a chicken, and said angrily: "Tell me, did you kill my father?" Although Sun Quan was stunned by Sun Ce and knew that he was in trouble this time, he could not admit that he had killed his father in person, so he gritted his teeth and said, "You are so angry with you, what does it have to do with me?" Seeing that Sun Quan was still stubborn, Sun Ce laughed furiously and said, "Second brother, you are still stubborn when you die. When have you become so backbone? Brother, I want to see if you have a hard bone or a hard torture tool in the Heavenly Prison. I will try all the punishments in the Heavenly Prison to see if you still tell the truth." When Sun Quan heard this, his face changed. During his time in power, he threw many people into the Heavenly Prison. He knew that life would be worse than death after entering the Heavenly Prison, but he still pretended to be calm and calm: "Brother, even if I really say this, it would be a slander. Is it meaningful? You might as well kill me directly." "It seems that I have always underestimated you, my second brother, you are not a person who is afraid of death." As he said that, Sun Ce waved his sword and cut off the rope on Sun Quan, and then threw it to Sun Quan with a dagger, saying, "If you really don''t want to die, you can commit suicide by yourself, so that you won''t be tortured." Sun Ce''s move changed his face. After all, if Sun Quan dies, it will not be so easy to seize power from the aristocratic family. Sun Quan still has a role, so naturally he can''t die just like this. Sun Bin immediately prepared to dissuade him, but Sun Ce did not give him a chance to speak. "Come on, if you commit suicide, you won''t have to be tortured." Sun Ce sneered. Sun Quan''s face turned paler, he picked up the dagger tremblingly and pointed it at his heart, but he couldn''t stab it. How could a person like him, who was afraid of death, have the courage to commit suicide? Sun Ce knew Sun Quan and he decided that Sun Quan would not dare to commit suicide, so he would loosen his ties and give him a dagger to commit suicide. Seeing that Sun Quan did not dare to commit suicide, Sun Ce became even more angry. After dodging and snatching the dagger, he knocked Sun Quan over with another slap, spitting thick phlegm at him and cursing: "You are a coward, a coward, what kind of hero are you pretending to be a hero." As he said that, he was preparing to step forward and beat Sun Quan to vent his anger, but was stopped by Sun Bin and Huang Gai. After all, Sun Ce was furious and was not responsible for his actions. If he really asked him to do anything, he might be able to beat Sun Quan to death. "Bo Fu, calm down, the next plan is important." Sun Bin advised. Hearing Sun Bin''s words, Sun Ce also regained his calmness. After all, he was still very grateful to Sun Bin. If Sun Bin had not planned for him, it would not have been so easy to capture Sun Quan. Although Sun Quan has seized it, the war has not ended yet. Sun Bin used false information to transfer the troops in the palace, but before Sun Quan fled, he called the army back and transferred the Xicheng defenders to suppress the rebellion. However, these two armies were blocked by the people organized by Wu Zixu and could not support the palace in a short period of time. But after such a long period of clearance, the chief generals of these two armies had long controlled the people and rushed to the palace. Sun Bin naturally expected this. After all, relying on false news and the people, it is obviously the limit to be able to hold up a 20,000 army for several hours. It is impossible to continue to drag it down. So Sun Wu was ordered to lead a thousand dead soldiers to guard the palace gate in advance. The palace guards led by Zhou Tai and Xie An''s Ximen defenders did not even talk nonsense to Sun Wu and launched a fierce attack after arriving at the palace. Zhou Tai originally wanted to ask whether it was an enemy or a friend, but Xie An said it was unnecessary. The rebels must have attacked the palace, and the rebels must have left behind to guard the gate of the palace. Sun Wu is worthy of being the first general of the Eastern Wu. Under his command, the 1,000 dead soldiers blocked the elite troops of 20,000 to 30,000 Wu troops for two hours. Just when Sun Wu was about to be unable to hold on, Sun Ce sent Wu Fen and Sun Chuanting, who had turned into the darkness, to announce that the rebels who had attacked the palace had been eliminated and ordered them to return to the military camp to wait for orders. Such a trick is OK to deceive Zhou Tai, but it is obviously impossible to deceive Xie An. But Wu Fen and Sun Chuanting came out with such an order, which shows that Sun Quan has now fallen into the hands of Sun Ce. Xie An and Zhou Tai were both worried about Sun Quan''s safety. In order to prevent Sun Ce from breaking the death penalty, they naturally did not dare to make any changes. They could only withdraw their troops temporarily and make plans for the long term. When Sun Ce saw Zhou Tai and Xie An, he really said to Sun Bin. He chose to withdraw his troops. He felt relieved and immediately started the second step of Sun Bin''s plan. Sun Ce asked Sun Wu and Wu Zixu to take over the military power of Yuzhang and Lujiang with the edict written in the name of Sun Quan. He himself, with the assistance of Sun Bin, stayed in Jianye, Xie An and Zhou Tai to deal with each other, and at the same time, he also sought more support from generals. Sun Ce openly launched a coup and also broke through the palace. He seized the news of Sun Quan, which soon spread throughout the major military camps in Jianye. The poor and civilians naturally cheered. After all, Sun Quan completely cut off the promotion ladder for civilians. It was too ugly to see how he was. If Sun Ce was in power, he would never be worse than Sun Quan. The faction of the aristocratic families was wailing. After all, after Sun Quan became the King of Wu, they had only had two good years. Unexpectedly, Sun Ce would come back so soon, and he directly captured Sun Quan. "Brother, after Sun Quan fell into Sun Ce, Sun Ce was invincible. There must be many generals in the army who turned to Sun Ce. The envoy sent by Sun Ce also said that everything would be the same. If our Xie family continues to oppose Sun Ce, when Sun Ce becomes King of Wu, he will definitely liquidate my Xie family. Xie Xuan advised anxiously. Xie Xuan and Xie An were both bronze Hundred Skies, hidden figures from the Wei and Jin Dynasties. After their birth, they were implanted into the Xie family in Jiangdong and became brothers. Xie An was a prime minister in history, so he naturally knew that Sun Ce had the upper hand in all respects, but he also knew that Sun Ce would make these promises just to stabilize the Jiangdong family that was in power first. After the situation is completely stable, it is absolutely impossible for Sun Ce to seize power. After all, Sun Ce is not Sun Quan, and there is no need for aristocratic family to help him take power. Xie An saw these very thoroughly. He saw through some things and did not say them out loud. Now, unless Sun Quan is rescued, it is impossible to defeat Sun Ce at all. Sun Quan is the backbone of the Jiangdong family. If he is not here, the Jiangdong family will be a mess, and it will easily be divided and won over by Sun Ce and cannot unite to deal with Sun Ce. "Hey, it would be great if the fourth sister was there. With her strength, she might be able to stop Sun Ce. At least she would have a chance to save her lord." Xie An sighed lightly, and the fourth sister he mentioned was the scorpion sperm that was implanted into the Xie family in this balanced character, Xie Zijing. Although Xie Zijing is a daughter, his martial arts talent is extremely outstanding. He has first-class strength at the age of twelve, super-class at the age of thirteen, and a thirteen-year-old general. The Xie family does not have a intensive skill. In order not to waste her talent, Xie Zijing went to the Central Plains alone to learn from his master. He returned home several times in the middle and had a competition with Ling Tong, Zhou Tai and others. Neither of them was her opponent. If Xie An wants to rescue Sun Quan, the biggest obstacle is Sun Ce, but Zhou Tai is not Sun Ce''s opponent, so he thought of his younger sister Xie Zijing, but unfortunately his younger sister is not in Jiangdong. Xie An knew that there must be many generals, such as Zheng Zhilong, Pang Juan, Tian Ji, Ling Yunyi and other fence-bearing masters. Maybe they have all turned to Sun Ce. In addition, Xie Xuan''s lobbying, so he has already turned to Sun Ce in his heart. But at this moment, the arrival of a person changed Xie An''s view, and this person was Sima Yi, who was named Zhong Da. Sima Yi only said one sentence and dispelled the idea of ??Xie An and Xie Xuan surrendering to Sun Ce, that is, Sun Ce killed Xie Yi. Xie Yi was implanted into the father of Xie An and Xie Xuan. If Sun Ce killed him, Xie An and Xie Xuan, as their sons, would never be able to surrender to Sun Ce anyway. At the same time, King Liu Xiu of Chu also received a message from Sima Yi. After the news of the civil strife in Sun Wu, he held a meeting overnight and decided to dispatch national troops to divide the troops into three groups to attack Wu, with a attitude of not giving up until the end of the Wu Kingdom. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2656 Sun Zhongmou escaped and 350,000 Chu troops attacked Wu Chapter 2656 Sun Zhongmou escaped and was born, and 350,000 Chu troops attacked Wu Chapter 2653: Sun Zhongmou escaped and was born, and 350,000 Chu troops attacked Wu After Sima Yi dealt with the brothers Xie An and Xie Xuan, he did the same thing and told Zhu Ran that Sun Ce killed his younger brother Zhu Cai, which completely cut off Zhu Ran''s intention to turn to Sun Ce. Later, Sima Yi wanted to win over generals holding military power such as Pang Juan, Tian Ji, Sun Chengzong, Xu Sheng, Dong Xi, Sun Kuang, etc., but the effect was not obvious. Sun Quan is not here, and the general who was once loyal to Sun Quan has now become a mess of loose sand. Pang Juan, Tian Ji and others will not see the hope of bringing down Sun Ce, so they will naturally not act rashly. It is only a matter of time to turn to Sun Ce. Although Sima Yi was not disappointed, with Xie An, Zhu Ran, and Sun Quan''s loyal Zhou Tai, the combined forces of the three men may not be Sun Ce''s opponents, but they are barely enough to protect themselves. "The news has been spread. I hope Liu Xiu''s reaction can be faster. Otherwise, when Sun Ce completely stabilizes the situation, it will be difficult for Chu to destroy Wu." Sima Yi murmured to himself. After Sima Yi received the news of Sun Quan''s capture, he knew that Sun Quan was in a thorough situation and would never be able to turn the tables unless a miracle happened. So he decisively betrayed Sun Quan and secretly passed the news of the internal strife in the Eastern Wu to the State of Chu. Liu Xiu did not disappoint Sima Yi. After receiving the news, he held a meeting overnight. Although he finally decided to destroy Wu with all his strength, the process was very tortuous and not as simple as it seemed. Liu Xiu had actually formulated a plan to destroy Wu. After all, with Sun Quan''s operation, the conflicts within Wu have reached the extreme. Even if Sun Ce does not come back, a civil war will break out sooner or later. Liu Xiu was actually waiting for Sun Ce to come back, becoming the fuse to ignite the domestic fight in Wu, so that he could take advantage of the internal strife of Sun Wu and unable to concentrate his efforts to face foreign enemies, and thus destroy Wu at the lowest cost. But what Liu Xiu never expected was that Sun Ce''s coup came too suddenly, and it only took half a day from the beginning to the end. Before the Chu State could react, Sun Ce''s coup was over, which made all Liu Xiu''s arrangements go to waste, so Liu Xiu was almost mad. "Waste, Sun Quan is simply a waste. With such a big advantage, he was caught by Sun Ce without even holding on for a long time. No wonder Sun Jian never considered letting him succeed to the throne." Liu Xiu was also angry and speechless about Sun Quan''s poor performance, but he soon realized something was wrong. Sun Quan may not be as good as Sun Ce, but he will never be so unbearable. Therefore, Sun Ce can take Sun Quan so quickly, there must be a support from his masters behind it. Liu Xiu ruled out the people on Sun Ce''s side, and finally found that the most critical person among them was Sun Bin, who had been ignored by him. "It''s really not easy to set up a sure killing situation for Sun Ce." Liu Xiu frowned and said to himself: "Sun Ce''s coup plan this time is linked with almost no flaws. If you are not careful, you will fall into the trap. Even if you notice something, you are not a person with superb wisdom and ability, you will not be able to react at all. It seems that Sun Quan was defeated by Sun Bin, and it was not unfair to lose and lose. ¡± But soon Liu Xiu realized another problem, that is, Sun Bin was so talented and a member of the Sun family. Why didn¡¯t Sun Jian and Sun Quan use him? Sun Quan could explain that Sun Bin didn¡¯t need Sun Bin. After all, Sun Bin was from Sun Ce¡¯s family, but Sun Jian didn¡¯t need Sun Bin, so it was a bit unreasonable. Liu Xiu instinctively felt that Sun Bin must have a problem, otherwise, with Sun Jian''s ability to recognize people, how could he not let Sun Bin be like that? "In addition to Sun Wu, Wu Zixu, Lu Su and Sun Ce, this Sun Bin is also qualified to be my opponent." From Liu Xiu ranks Sun Ce after Sun Wu, Wu Zixu and Lu Su, it can be seen that Liu Xiu does not value Sun Ce very much, but instead cares more about the other four people. Liu Xiu never underestimated his opponent, and judging from Sun Bin''s performance in this coup, Sun Bin''s threat to Chu State even greater than Sun Wu. Sun Wu''s ability to command the army was unparalleled. Apart from being cheated by Tao Qian once and captured by Zhu Yuanzhang alive, he never lost another battle. But no matter how hard Sun Wu can fight, he is just a soldier. In addition to military confrontation, political games are equally important. Sun Wu almost never lost in the battle against Chu, but the Chu State became stronger and stronger as he lost. No matter how many times he lost, he would not be completely defeated by Wu State. On the other hand, the Wu State became weaker and weaker. After Jiangxia lost a crushing defeat, the gap between the State and Chu State was completely widened, and if you are not careful, you may lose your country. The main reason for this situation is that Liu Xiu, the monarch of Chu, had much better ability in politics and governance than Sun Jian and Sun Quan of Wu. Even if Wu has an unbeaten general like Sun Wu, he can defeat the Chu State, which has been repeatedly weakened and constantly in order to offset the Wu State''s disadvantage in the monarchy, but as long as Liu Xiu is still in Chu State, it will not collapse. But under Liu Xiu''s governance, the State of Chu became more and more stable, the national strength became stronger and more talents. At this time, even if Sun Wu wants to defeat Chu, it will not be easy. This is also the main reason why Sun Wu could not defeat Chu later, because Wu was still the same Wu state, but Chu was not the same Chu state as it was. Now the Chu State has completely surpassed the Wu State in military terms. As for the military commander, although the Chu State still does not have a top commander of Sun Wu, it also has many famous generals such as Guo Ziyi, Ma Yuan, Wei Zhang, and Cao Shen. Although the Chu State was not as good as the Wu State in terms of quality in command, it also surpassed the quantity. What''s more, in addition to this, the State of Chu has one of the biggest advantages, that is, its political advantages. King Liu Xiu of Chu was one of the most wise monarchs in the world and would hardly make mistakes. However, Sun Quan of Wu was in trouble and under his governance, there were many conflicts within Wu. Therefore, as long as Sun Quan is still the King of Wu, the gap between Wu and Chu will only become bigger and bigger, and this is Liu Xiu¡¯s biggest reliance. But Sun Bin''s appearance changed all this, and the greatest advantage of Chu State was instantly gone. How could Liu Xiu not be afraid of Sun Bin? "The rule of Sun Wu and Sun Bin''s wisdom are rare in hundreds of years, but they were born in the Sun family at the same time. God really loves the Sun family." Thinking of this, Liu Xiu was so envious of Sun Jian. If Sun Wu and Sun Bin had assisted him, he would have been unifying the south long ago and then headed north to compete with Ying Hao. How could he have wasted so many years in Jingnan? But what about Sun Jian? Not only are there two great talents, Sun Wu and Sun Bin, but also many rare talents in the world, including Wu Zixu, Lu Su, Lu Meng, Xie Xuan, Xie An, Pang Juan, etc. The Wu Kingdom clearly has so many talents, but it cannot be used properly. If it doesn¡¯t even destroy the country, it would be really unreasonable. You are unceremonious and nonsense. If the Wu State does not fight in the internal struggle, it only needs to make the best use of its own talents. Even if there are no top generals, the Chu State will not have the chance to destroy Wu. But the Wu Kingdom just released Sun Quan, which made the originally iron-filled Wu Kingdom leak everywhere, which made Liu Xiu hope to destroy Wu. Liu Xiu knew the importance of talents in troubled times, and if he wanted to compete with the Qin Dynasty, he had to destroy Wu to capture the talents of Jiangdong and use them for his own use. But now Sun Quan has been captured by Sun Ce, and Sun Ce has completely gained an advantage. If the Chu State sends troops to attack Wu at this time, it is very likely that it will stimulate the internal state of Wu, unite for self-protection, and concentrate its efforts to unite externally. If this situation really caused, it would be helping Sun Ce take power. If Sun Ce really lets the military power of Wu completely take into account and Sun Wu, Wu Zixu, Lu Su and others regain military power, the difficulty of Chu destroying Wu would have increased by more than ten times. In addition, the situation in the Central Plains is also a major reason why Liu Xiu dared not send troops easily. The Qin Dynasty had declared war on the Ming Dynasty. Just the first round of temptation, it sent a total of 330,000 troops, which also shows that their estimates were incorrect. Although both Wei and Song dynasties have issued documents to rebuke the Qin Dynasty and have made public alliances with the Ming Dynasty. The three countries have joined forces to fight against the Qin Dynasty, the strength of the Qin Dynasty is unfathomable, and even if the three countries in the Central Plains join forces, they may not be able to withstand it. If the State of Wu was definitely able to destroy the State of Wu, Liu Xiu would naturally not hesitate too much, but at this time the overall situation in Wu was decided, and even if the State of Chu sent troops, it would not be able to completely destroy the State of Wu. On the contrary, once the Chu State sends troops to attack Wu, it will have no spare energy to intervene in the war in the Central Plains. If the Qin Dynasty destroys the three Central Plains Kingdoms and the Chu State fails to destroy the Wu State, it will be a real disaster for Liu Xiu and will no longer be able to stop the Qin State from unifying the world. At this time, the Chu State was in a dilemma. Even if you can win against Chu, you may not be able to destroy Wu. Instead, you will not be able to support the three kingdoms of the Central Plains. However, if you do not attack Wu, you will miss a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Whether attacking Wu or not, each has its own advantages and disadvantages, so Liu Xiu cannot think carefully, because if he is not careful, he will fall into a catastrophe. Pang Tong, Kuai Yue, Kuai Liang, Liu Ba, Liao Li, Zhufu Yan, Hong Renyan, Meng Gongwei, Shi Guangyuan, Jia Chong and other advisers looked at Liu Xiu, who was frowning and hesitant, and they didn''t know how to make suggestions to solve the monarch''s doubts. The current situation is too complicated, and they don¡¯t know what to do with Chu State. The senior officials of the Chu State, including Liu Xiu, were extremely hesitant about the attack on Wu. After all, the current situation is unknown and the variables are too big. But not long after, a sudden news made Liu Xiu make up his mind and decisively decide to conquer Wu from all over the country, with an attitude of not giving up until the end of the Wu Kingdom. And this news is that Sun Quan was rescued. "I will be ordered by the king to raise 350,000 troops on that day and divide the troops into four groups to attack Wu." "He ordered Guo Ziyi to be the main general, leading Jiangxia, Nanjun and Lujiang counties, a total of 80,000 troops from the north to the north, and marched from Jiangbei to attack Lujiang County, Wu." "I ordered Ma Yuan as the main general and led the two provinces of Jiaoguang, with a total of 70,000 troops as the Southern Army. I marched from Nanhai County and attacked Kuaiji County, Wu State." "I personally led Jingzhou to join the three prefectures of Guangxi, with a total of 200,000 troops as the central army. Changsha and Guiyang jointly sent troops to attack the two counties of Yuzhang and Panyang of Wu respectively. This king personally led an army of 150,000 to attack Yuzhang County. Cao Shen was the chief general of the side army and led an army of 50,000 to attack Panyang County. ¡± The Chu State occupied the three states of Jing, Guang and Jiao, with a total population of 5.7 million. After the extreme expansion of the army, the total force suddenly increased from 200,000 to 420,000, an increase of 220,000 troops. Now the total national military force of Chu State is 420,000, and Liu Xiu directly dispatched 350,000 to attack Wu, leaving only 70,000 troops to guard the three prefectures of Jing, Guang and Jiao. The risk is not small. This also shows that Liu Xiu has made great efforts. If he doesn''t take action, he will do everything in the country. He will have no room for maneuver and will not give up until the Wu Kingdom is destroyed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wu Kingdom, Jianye, Xicheng Daying. People from the Sun Quan group, including Sima Yi, Xie An, Xie Xuan, Zhu Ran, Zhou Tai, Zhu Huan, Xue Zong, Gu Ti, etc., were gathering together to discuss what to do next. People in the aristocratic families such as Xue Zong and Gu Ti think that if Sun Quan really can''t come back, it''s actually nothing to support Sun Ce, but the premise is that Sun Ce keeps his promise and does not touch the interests of the aristocratic family. Xie An and Zhu Ran disagreed with anything. After all, one of them had their fathers and the other had their younger brothers, and they all died at the hands of Sun Ce. How could they surrender to their enemies? Just as the two sides were arguing, a man suddenly broke into the camp, and this person was Sun Quan who was imprisoned. Now everyone, including Sima Yi, was completely stunned. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2657 Qin, Chu and Wu are playing games, Sun Bofu is attacked from both sides Chapter 2657: Qin, Chu and Wu are playing games, and Sun Bofu is attacked from both sides Chapter 2654: Qin, Chu and Wu are playing games, and Sun Bofu is attacked from both sides "Lord, weren''t you caught by Sun Ce''s thief? How did you escape?" Zhou Tai asked anxiously, and said that he was about to go forward to check, but was stopped by Sima Yi. "Wait, the lord was secretly imprisoned by Sun Ce. It is impossible for him to escape. This person is likely to be pretending." Sima Yi analyzed calmly. As soon as this statement came out, everyone calmed down. Yes, Sun Quan has fallen into Sun Ce''s hands, so how could he escape so easily? The person in front of him is probably a fake person. Seeing that everyone did not believe in his identity, Sun Quan said with a dark face: "I am Sun Quan and Sun Zhongmou." Everyone was surprised and confused when they saw that Sun Quan''s voice and expression were exactly the same as his lord. Xie Xuan stepped forward and stopped Sun Quan: "I offended you, check it first to see if it is a disguise technique." After saying that, Xie Xuan attacked Sun Quan. Although Sun Quan was a little dissatisfied, in order to prove his identity, he could only let Xie Xuan check it honestly. Xie Xuan rubbed Sun Quan''s face hard, and he almost broke his skin. He was sure it was not a disguise technique. But after confirming that the person in front of him was really Sun Quan, Sima Yi and others became even more confused. After all, how did Sun Quan escape? It¡¯s impossible that Sun Ce released it, right? Faced with everyone''s inquiries, Sun Quan became silent. It was not that he didn''t want to explain, but that he didn''t know how to explain. After Sun Quan was captured by Sun Ce, he was imprisoned in secret and was tortured in prison, suffering from flesh and blood. Sun Quan knew that his elder brother was torturing him like this, and when he thought he would never see the sun outside again, he did not expect that two great masters suddenly came to the prison, claiming to be Lu Chunyang, the Taiqing School and Mencius of Confucianism. Lu Chunyang and Meng Ke killed all the prison guards in the prison without saying a word. After saving Sun Quan from the palace, they explained that they were not willing to stand Sun Ce''s behavior of usurping his younger brother. For the sake of the safety of the people in Jiangdong, they decided to take the risk to come and save him. After the two great masters rescued Sun Quan, they took him to the camp in the west of the city, and then they no longer cared about Sun Quan''s life or death. After Sun Quan walked into the camp, he realized that he was not dreaming. He was really out of the sea of ??fire, and then he came to see Sima Yi and others without thinking. After Sima Yi and others questioned, Sun Quan realized how magical his experience was. Sun Quan naturally did not believe a single word about what Lu Chunyang and Meng Ke said. Who doesn¡¯t know that Lu Chunyang served in Shu Kingdom, Meng Ke was appointed as a teacher by Liu Xiu, and Shu and Chu Kingdom were allies, and the two families were wearing pairs of pants. The great master of Shu and Chu, why would the people of Wu take the risk to save him, the King of Wu? This is obviously impossible. Sun Quan was not stupid. After some deep thought, he roughly guessed that the two of them would come to save him, and it was probably assigned by Liu Xiu. Liu Xiu had long wanted to annex the Wu Kingdom, so he planted and bought a large number of detailed works in the Wu Kingdom. Even though most of them were destroyed by Sun Quan due to Sima Yi, and then they were reinstalled and arranged, so he could figure out where he was secretly imprisoned. Liu Xiu did not want Sun Ce to take charge of the Wu Kingdom completely, so he sent two great masters to rescue him and cause trouble for Sun Ce, so that the Wu Kingdom could not complete the unification, so that Liu Xiu would have much less resistance to attacking the Wu Kingdom. The more Sun Quan thought about it, the greater the possibility, which made him feel extremely complicated. Liu Xiu, who regarded him as his mortal enemy, saved him, but his purpose was to use him to split the Wu Kingdom. Although Sun Quan had great ambitions and strong desire for power, his desire to strengthen Wu was real, but he never expected that King Wu would one day become a tool used by Liu Xiu to deal with Wu. Although Sun Quan knew that Liu Xiu was uneasy to save him, his elder brother must have attracted many people during the time when he was detained, and he and his elder brother Sun Ce could no longer coexist. Sun Quan neither wanted to die nor lost the position of King Wu, so he had to kill Sun Ce and regain power. So he might as well cooperate with Liu Xiu first to save his life before he could talk about great cause. Although Sun Quan knew that the person who saved him was Liu Xiu''s man, he could not tell his subordinates about this matter. After all, Liu Xiu''s purpose of saving him was to split the Eastern Wu. If this was to be honest, God knows what everyone under him would think? If you meet someone who is stubborn and wants to ensure the safety of Wu Kingdom, you simply turn to Sun Ce and even tie him up and hand it over to Sun Ce, then Sun Quan will really have no place to cry. What''s more, Sima Yi, whose pseudonym was Zhong Da, was once a spy sent by Liu Xiu. After understanding the key, Sun Quan immediately explained: "I was captured by Sun Ce''s thief, and the reason why I escaped this time was because Sun Ce also had my king''s people around him. This person was forced to surrender due to Sun Ce''s tyranny. After pretending to surrender to Sun Ce, he kept secretly inquiring where the king was imprisoned. After discovering it, he immediately launched a rescue, and then rescued me. ¡± Hearing Sun Quan''s words, Zhou Tai, Zhu Ran and others showed a sudden look, but Sima Yi and Xie An frown slightly. Obviously, Sun Quan made up this reason temporarily and deceived martial artists like Zhou Tai and Zhu Ran, but he could not deceive Sima Yi and Xie An, who were scheming and meticulous. After all, Sun Ce will definitely not let too many people know about the secrets of Sun Quan''s place, and the guard must be his hard-core confidant. It is impossible for the surrender who surrendered to the past to get in touch with such secrets. Although Sima Yi and Xie An both knew that Sun Quan was lying, they had no intention of exposing Sun Quan. In Xie An''s opinion, as long as Sun Quan is real, no matter what means he uses to come back, it is actually not important to him. As for Sima Yi, he knew that Liu Xiu had not sent anyone to save Sun Quan, so he thought Sun Quan had other backup plans, but he was not aware of this at all, which means that Sun Quan was still guarding against him. When he thought of Sun Quan''s capture, he secretly conveyed information to Liu Xiu, Sima Yi was also worried that if he talked too much, he would settle the score after Sun Quan discovered it, so he naturally did not dare to talk too much. Seeing that everyone believed his words, Sun Jian breathed a sigh of relief and asked quickly, "What happened after I was captured, tell me everything." Hearing this, Sima Yi, Xie An and others looked at each other and then picked the important ones and told Sun Quan. When Sun Quan learned that Sun Ce had controlled most of Jianye''s troops and sent Sun Wu and Wu Zixu to take his edict to receive the military power in Lujiang and Yuzhang, Sun Quan''s face suddenly turned pale. Because Lujiang and Yuzhang bordered the Chu State, wars often broke out, so half of the troops of the Wu State were stationed here. In addition, Sun Wu has too high prestige in the army, and the garrisons in Lujiang and Yuzhang were once Sun Wu''s subordinates. Sun Wu, holding the edict with the seal of King Wu, went to take over the military powers of Yuzhang and Lujiang. He would definitely not encounter much resistance, and most generals in the army would not oppose him. In other words, most of the military power of the Wu Kingdom is now in Sun Ce''s hands. As soon as he thought of this, Sun Quan looked disheartened and frustrated, and said bitterly: "It''s too late, it''s over." Originally, Sun Quan thought that he had escaped from being arrested and detained, and now he had regained his freedom. It only took two and a half days to escape. In such a short time, no matter how powerful Sun Ce was, he could not completely control the Wu Kingdom in just three days. Therefore, as long as you can regain your freedom and then issue a king''s summons, pass on the decree of the whole country, and declare Sun Ce a traitor, maybe you can reverse the situation. But what Sun Quan never expected was that Sun Ce''s moves pointed his own key points and controlled most of the military power of the Wu Kingdom in just three days. How could he fight with him? Sima Yi saw Sun Quan''s thoughts, so he said, "My lord, the most urgent task is to escape from Jianye as soon as possible. Sun Ce will soon find that his lord has escaped. At that time, he will definitely lead a large army to capture his lord. If he doesn''t leave now, he may not be able to leave. Besides, Sun Ce¡¯s general trend in Jianye has been established. If he continues to stay in Jianye, he will only be eroded by Sun Ce. Only by escaping from Jianye will he have a glimmer of talent. ¡± Sima Yi''s words restored Sun Quan a little confidence, so he asked, "But where can I go after Jianye?" "Go to Wujun." Sima Yi said firmly, and then analyzed slowly: "Bu Zhi, the prefect of Wu County, is the lord''s wife and brother-in-law, and he will definitely not turn to Sun Ce. In addition, Kuaiji Prefect Gu Hui, Linhai Prefect Qian Liu, Dongyang Prefect Xie Shi, Yizhou Prefect Zheng Zhilong are all promoted by the lord, and they will definitely stand on your side. ¡± Since the Wu Kingdom completely occupied Yizhou Island and moved the people to develop, and then established Yizhou County, Wu Kingdom has changed from a place of nine counties to a country of ten counties. The ten counties of the State of Wu are: Danyang, Yuzhang, Pengze, Poyang, Lujiang, Wujun, Kuaiji, Linhai, Dongyang and Yizhou. Although the five counties including Danyang, Yuzhang, and Lujiang in the western part of the Wu Kingdom have strong power, they are not as powerful as the world''s top priority. But Wujun County and Kuaiji in the eastern part were completely controlled by the aristocratic families under Sun Quan''s intentional indulgence. Sun Quan¡¯s biggest supporter is the Jiangdong family, and the sphere of influence of the family has not been controlled by Sun Ce. So Sima Yi meant that Sun Quan could use the power of aristocratic families to fight against Sun Ce. "Even if the military power of Lujiang and Yuzhang was taken away by Sun Ce, as long as the five counties including Wujun Kuaiji were in hand, the lord would have a chance to make a comeback. Besides, generals such as Pang Juan, Tian Ji, Han Qinhu, Xu Sheng, Ding Feng, and Li Yang are still waiting and not completely turning to Sun Ce. As long as the lord goes to Wujun, he will pass the imperial edicts in various places to expose Sun Ce''s rebellious actions, I believe that all the generals will support you to make trouble. ¡± After hearing Sima Yi''s words, Sun Quan''s eyes shone again. Yes, even if Sun Ce occupied Jianye and seized most of the military power of the Wu Kingdom? The five counties in the eastern part of the Wu Kingdom, dominated by the aristocratic families, must be on his side. He has not yet been defeated. With the support of the Jiangdong aristocratic family behind the scenes, he may not be able to make a comeback in the future. Besides, since Liu Xiu sent someone to rescue him, it means that he would definitely take action against Wu State and might send troops to attack Wu immediately. By then, Liu Xiu is in the west and he is in the east, so he can just take the trick of driving tigers and swallowing wolves, let Sun Ce use his own barrier to resist the Chu army. After Sun Ce and Liu Xiu fight for both losses, they will stand up and clean up the mess. Thinking of this, Sun Quan felt that he had a greater chance of winning. "Brother, I don''t want this either, second brother, but you''re all this." Sun Quan''s eyes were full of hatred, and he immediately ordered: "Zhou Tai, Xie An, and Zhu Ran obeyed the order." "The last general is here." The three generals responded in unison. "Before Sun Ce has not discovered that the king has escaped, he will immediately reorganize his army and withdraw to Wujun without any mistakes." "No." The Wu army, which was originally headed by Sima Yi, immediately became Sun Quan''s backbone with Sun Quan''s return, and Sun Quan decided to stay or leave the 20,000 troops with an order. At the same time, after Sun Quan sent Sun Quan to Xidaying, Lu Chunyang and Meng Ke hid in a dark corner for observation. Shortly after seeing Sun Quan enter the Xicheng Camp, the 20,000 troops in the camp were preparing to set off. The two of them immediately looked at each other and smiled, then took off the mask on their faces, revealing their original faces, which were Dugu Qiubai and Huang Shang. "When Sun Quan was rescued, the Wu Kingdom would inevitably be divided. When Chu learned that it would inevitably send troops to attack Wu, it naturally had no spare strength to support the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu, and interfered in the war in the Central Plains." Huang Shang chuckled. Sun Quan thought that the person who saved him was sent by Liu Xiu, Sima Yi thought that Sun Quan had a backup plan to save himself, and Liu Xiu thought that Sun Quan was saved by Sima Yi, but in fact, Sun Quan was saved by the people of the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty dispatched two great masters to rescue Sun Quan from a thousand miles away, and disguised as Liu Xiu''s people. Naturally, in order to completely split the Wu Kingdom and thus lead Liu Xiu to send troops to attack Wu Kingdom. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2658 Wu splits Chu attacks Sun Ce vs Sun Liu (Part 1) Chapter 2658 Wu splits Chu and attacks Sun Ce vs. Sun Liu (Part 1) Chapter 2655: Wu splits Chu and attacks, Sun Ce vs. Sun Liu (Part 1) As for supporting Sun Ce or Sun Quan, Daqin always supports whoever is more beneficial Previously, the senior officials of the Qin Dynasty, including Ying Hao, believed that supporting the weak Sun Ce would be more beneficial to the Qin Dynasty, because once Sun Ce provoked civil strife in the Eastern Wu, the Chu State would not miss this opportunity to destroy Wu Liang. After all, between protecting the Central Plains and destroying the Eastern Wu, Liu Xiu would definitely choose to destroy the Eastern Wu. The Central Plains region is too far from Chu State, and the only way Liu Xiu can support the three Central Plains is to send troops to the northern expedition and attack Xiangyang City to restrain some of the troops of the Qin Dynasty. But Xiangyang is the most powerful city in Jingzhou, which is as solid as a rock. Even if the Chu State pours its troops north, it may not be able to break it in a short time. If we do not conquer Xiangyang, the State of Chu will not even threaten Jingbei, and naturally we will not be able to restrain the Qin army''s troops. In other words, in terms of ensuring the Central Plains, what Chu can do is actually very limited. Even if you try your best, you may not be able to stop the Qin Dynasty. Moreover, the benefits you gain are at most are more than a dozen counties around Xiangyang. Such a slight profit is simply incomparable to the destruction of Wu. If the State of Chu could destroy the State of Wu, it would not only be able to occupy the Yangtze River defense line, but also to liberate most of the troops in the defense of the Eastern Wu. Since then, there will be no more constraints south of the Yangtze River. It can be said that it can attack and retreat or defend, and the potential of war will explode several times in an instant. So, if the news of destroying Wu Liang really appears, Liu Xiu has no second choice except to send troops to destroy Wu. For Chu, destroying Wu was not only a matter of maximizing interests, but also a matter of self-protection. But once the Chu State sends troops to destroy the Eastern Wu, it will naturally be unable to support the three kingdoms of the Central Plains, while the Qin State can concentrate its efforts to destroy the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming. It was precisely with this idea that the Qin Dynasty would protect Sun Ce, and for this reason even offended Sun Quan and rejected Sun Quan''s request to repatriate Sun Ce. Ying Hao actually knew about Sun Ce¡¯s plan for this coup, and thought that even if Sun Ce could win Jianye, he would definitely not be able to win Sun Quan. After all, the entire Wu Kingdom has been controlled by Sun Quan, and Jianye''s military power is in the hands of Sun Quan. Even if Sun Quan can''t stop Sun Ce, he will not be able to escape even if he wants to? Once Sun Quan escapes from Jianye, the Eastern Wu will definitely split, and the State of Chu will definitely attack Wu. But what Ying Hao and Daqin''s many think tanks did not expect was that Sun Quan was so bad that he could not beat Sun Ce, but he couldn''t even run away. The process of Sun Ce''s coupon was too easy. It took only half a day from the beginning to the end to capture Sun Quan and control Jianye, so fast that neither Chu nor Qin had time to react. For the Qin Dynasty, the failure of Sun Ce''s regiment was a bad thing, but if it was too successful, good things could also turn into bad things. If Sun Ce was allowed to control the Wu Kingdom so quickly, with the ability of Sun Wu, Wu Zixu, Lu Su and others, it might not be enough to enter, but it would be more than enough to defend the city. Although Chu State is stronger than Wu State in terms of powerful generals and military strength, it has always been inferior to Wu State in terms of cutting-edge command. Especially Sun Wu, he has defeated the entire Chu State with his own strength. If Sun Ce takes full control of Eastern Wu, he will definitely re-activate Sun Wu, Wu Zixu and others. Liu Xiu was defeated by Sun Wu many times, so he naturally knew that facing powerful enemies such as Sun Wu, Wu Zixu, and Lu Su, even if the country''s army was full of troops, he would not be sure of winning, so he naturally did not dare to send troops to attack Wu easily. At this time, the Central Plains War had begun, and hundreds of thousands of Chu troops would definitely not be idle. If Liu Xiu did not send troops to attack Wu, he would definitely be used to prevent the Qin Dynasty from conquering the Central Plains. In order not to allow the Chu State to hinder the Qin Dynasty from occupying the Central Plains, Ying Hao planned this plan behind his back and sent two great masters to rescue Sun Quan, which led to the split of the Wu State, in order to lure Liu Xiu into the bait. After all, Liu Xiu must protect one of the Central Plains and Jiangdong. The Central Plains has too many variables. Only by destroying Wu can the Chu State have the capital to compete with the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, Liu Xiu had no choice at all. Even though he knew that this was a conspiracy of the Qin Dynasty, he could not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. In order to successfully conquer the Central Plains, Ying Hao also took great pains to plot both Wu and Chu. The biggest victim was probably Wu, who became a **** for no reason, but Wu was not innocent either. The world¡¯s general trend, long-term division will lead to unity, and long-term integration will lead to unity. The Qin Dynasty not only possesses the strength of unification, but also initiates the battle of unification. Even if the Wu Kingdom is not destroyed by the Chu Kingdom this time, it will sooner or later be destroyed by the Qin Kingdom. If you die early or late, you will die. It is better to contribute some value to the future unification of the Great Qin Dynasty. Of course, the Qin Dynasty would not allow the Wu Kingdom to be easily destroyed. It would be better to fight against the Chu Kingdom to suffer both losses and be exhausted from ammunition and food. In this way, after the Qin Dynasty arrived in the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains, it would not even need to rest and directly send troops to destroy the Wu and Chu countries. Jianye, the Palace of King Wu. Sun Ce was very worried at this time. It was not that he found out that Sun Quan had escaped, but that he was dealing with his biological mother, Mrs. Wu, uncle Wu Jing, and other Sun elders. Mrs. Wu actually prefers her eldest son Sun Ce, and she also hopes that Sun Ce will inherit the position of King Wu, but she does not want her eldest son and second son to be fratricidal. After learning that Sun Ce secretly returned to China to launch a coup, imprisoned his younger brother Sun Quan, and killed many generals such as Zhu Cai and Xie Yi, Mrs. Wu thought that Sun Ce was so full of power and was so entangled that he usurped his younger brother''s position. Sima Yi was very eloquent and said bluntly that Sun Ce would definitely kill Sun Quan. Mrs. Wu was also moved by him, worried that Sun Ce would really be unfavorable to Sun Quan, so she immediately called her younger brother Wu Jing and other Sun families to come to ask for an explanation for the eldest son, saying that nothing could be bad for the eldest son. Faced with the accusations from his biological mother and the elders, Sun Ce also explained his original intention of the coup, which was actually because Sun Quan killed his father and wanted to kill himself. But with Sima Yi''s words in front of him, Mrs. Wu took preconceived ideas and only thought that Sun Ce was expelling himself and did not believe that Chunliang''s second son would do such a rebellious thing as killing his father. Even Mrs. Wu thought that Sun Ce was deliberately accusing Sun Quan and let him bear the infamy of killing his father for thousands of years, in order to prepare for the next killing of his brother to seize the throne. So she cried and made a fuss and hanged her, asking Sun Ce to release Sun Quan, otherwise she would starve to death, and Sun Ce would bear the infamy of being unfilial. Faced with the forced pressure from many elders such as his mother and uncle, Sun Ce was also very helpless. He could only look at his cousin Wu Fen with help and asked him to pull his uncle Wu Jing and other elders away. He repeatedly assured his mother that he would never kill his younger brother Sun Quan until there was no conclusive evidence, so he barely stabilized Mrs. Wu. Next, Sun Ce didn''t care about anything. He handed over all matters to Sun Bin, and he investigated all the movements of Sun Quan over the past three or four years. The result doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t check it, but once you check it, you will find out the problem. Sun Quan did everything to kill his father perfectly. All the people involved were removed and no evidence was left to survive. However, because he was too clean, there was still a problem. "Mother, look at it yourself. Sun Quan began to recruit experts in the world four years ago when he was the prefect of Kuaiji. Many masters such as Jiangzuo Jianjun, Wujun Dao Wang, Jiangnan Badao were secretly recruited by him. Later, these people were all inserted into the Military Information Department by him. But after the birth of his father, Jiang Zuo Jianjun and twenty-eight masters, although they were not assigned any tasks, they all disappeared within the same day, and even the list was crossed out from the Military Information Department. If the child had not read through all the files, he would not have known that these people were still there in the Military Information Department. ¡± Sun Ce said gritting his teeth. Although he had confirmed Sun Quan''s murder of his father before, he was suffering from no evidence. Although the evidence Sun Ce still cannot be confirmed by Sun Quan, it can be speculated that it is almost certain. The twenty-eight masters of the Military Intelligence Department disappeared one after another in Jianye City on the day Sun Jian died, and even the list was secretly removed. There was obvious problem here, and it is most likely that Sun Quan was killed in order to cover up his father''s murder. "Impossible, how could Zhongmou kill his father? This is absolutely impossible." Mrs. Wu is not stupid. After all, there are so many doubts here. Coupled with the remarks of her daughter Sun Shangxiang, she actually believed Sun Ce in her heart, but it was really hard to accept for a while. "I have to go and ask Zhongmou in person." Mrs. Wu gritted her teeth and said, she still had a bit of luck in her heart. After all, as long as she was not completely beaten to death, a mother would not be willing to believe that her son would do something like killing her father. Mrs. Wu could not accept it, how could Sun Ce accept it? His father Sun Jian, King Cao Cao of Wei, and Emperor Ying Wen of the Qin Dynasty, were also known as the "Three Heroes of Troubled Times". He was a hero who was worthy of being worthy of being a **** of heaven and earth. How could he accept this absurd way of death by his own son? As soon as he thought of this, Sun Ce''s heart was as if he was twisted, his eyes were red, and he said with gritted teeth: "Mother, the child also wants to ask Sun Quan, why did his father feel sorry for him, and he did such a shameless thing." Looking at the eldest son''s murderous eyes, Mrs. Wu did not speak for Sun Quan again this time. After all, killing her father is too ruthless. If Sun Quan did it, even if Sun Ce did not take action, she would have to kill the rebellious son himself to sacrifice the spirit of the deceased husband in heaven. Immediately afterwards, Sun Ce took Mrs. Wu and prepared to go to the secret prison where Sun Quan was detained, but after arriving, he found that the person had already gone to the prison. More than 100 people in charge of guarding Sun Quan, including the strongest master, all died on the spot. Only Sun Quan¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, and it was obviously rescued by someone. Sun Ce checked everyone''s corpses and found that they were all killed with one sword. He could kill the master with one move, and killed more than a hundred people without disturbing anyone. This shows that the people who came to rob the prison were extremely powerful and at least one grand master. In addition, although the corpses in the prison were already stiff, the sword intent on the wound had not completely dissipated, which also means that Sun Quan should have been robbed for less than two hours. "Send the order and block the whole city immediately." Sun Ce ordered with a pale face that he was not angry about Sun Quan''s robbery, but about how Sun Quan''s detention was leaked. In order to prevent Sun Quan from being rescued, Sun Ce personally detained him secretly, and only a few people knew about Sun Wu, Sun Bin, Wu Zixu, Lu Su and others. But Sun Quan was detained for only two or three days, but was rescued by someone, which means that there must be a traitor among his own people. Sun Ce checked the people he knew several times, but still couldn''t find any clues, because these people had no reason to betray him. Sun Wu and Wu Zixu went to Lujiang and Yuzhang to receive military power, while Sun Bin and Lu Su took control of Jianye on their behalf, appeased the prefects of the counties and wooed the major generals. They have no reason to betray themselves! "You can''t continue to have such unreasonable suspicion. Perhaps Zhongmou may have left behind any move. The most urgent task is to capture Sun Quan again." Sun Ce shook his head and said. Sun Ce''s reaction was not slow, but he was still one step slower after all. Before the order was conveyed, Sun Quan had already escaped from Jianye under the protection of Xie An, Zhou Tai and others and headed straight for Wu County. After Sun Ce learned the news, he immediately led 5,000 iron cavalry to pursue him, but was hit by Xie Xuan''s plan to escape. Xie Xuan offered a suggestion to Sun Quan, leading five thousand soldiers and horses, pretending to be 20,000 troops, followed by Jurong''s direction, and walked closer to Wuxian to attract Sun Ce''s attention, while Sun Quan took the remaining troops and horses to take Yangxian to Wuxian. Sun Ce was eager to catch up with Sun Quan, but he did not realize that he had fallen into the trap. After a great war, although Sun Ce easily annihilated Zhou Tai and Xie Xuan''s five thousand infantry and cavalry army, he had completely leaked Sun Quan, and Zhou Tai and Xie Xuan even fled back to Wujun by water. After Sun Quan fled back to Wu County, with the support of Bu Zhi, the prefect of Wu County, he immediately issued an edict to serve the king and sent a large number of envoys to the generals stationed in various counties and places. In the edict, Sun Quan accused Sun Ce of usurping the throne and seizing power, and even prepared to slander himself and kill his father, and asked the prefects of various counties and troops from all over the country to attack Sun Ce. After Sun Quan''s edict was issued, it soon received support from the three prefects, Gu Hui, the prefect of Kuaiji, Qian Liu, the prefect of Linhai, and Xie Shi, the prefect of Dongyang. In addition, Bu Zhi, the prefect of Wu County, four of the ten counties in the Wu State were standing in Sun Quan''s camp. As for the prefect of Yizhou Zheng Zhilong, as well as the powerful generals who hold military power such as Pang Juan and Tian Ji, they neither expressed their support for Sun Ce nor supported Sun Quan, and most of them were still waiting and watching. After seeing the edict that Sun Quan accused him and turned the raid, Sun Ce was naturally furious and immediately prepared to launch all the Jianye army to attack Wujun and capture Sun Quan alive to eliminate future troubles. But at this moment, Sun Ce received news that Liu Xiu raised 350,000 troops and divided his troops into four groups to attack Wu. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2659 Founding the country to drive tigers and swallow wolves, Sun Ce vs. Sun Liu (Part 2) Chapter 2659: The founding gate drives tigers and swallows wolfs, Sun Ce vs. Sun Liu (Part 2) Chapter 2656: The founding country gate drives tigers and swallows wolfs, Sun Ce vs. Sun Liu (Part 2) The news that the Chu State suddenly raised an army to attack Wu forced Sun Ce to suspend his plan to attack Wu County. After all, there are priorities. Liu Xiu''s 350,000 Chu troops attacked Wu, which brought the danger of national destruction to the Wu Kingdom. At this time, Sun Ce had the idea of ??first resolutely resolutely defending his country, so it was really inconsistent with the importance of the importance, which was no different from Chang Kaishen during the War of Resistance Against Japan. After nearly two years of cultivation, the Wu Kingdom has barely recovered from the disastrous defeat in Lujiang, but the total strength of the country is only 330,000, not to mention that it is still in a state of division between Sun Ce and Sun Quan. After fleeing back to Wujun, Sun Quan issued an edict to serve the king, obtaining support from Wujun, Kuaiji, Linhai and Dongyang counties. Sun Ceyue was also not idle. After seizing Jianye, he first ordered Sun Wu and Wu Zixu to take over the military power of Lujiang and Yuzhang, and later ordered Sun Bin and Lu Su to take over Jianye, appease and recruit powerful generals from all parties, and also achieved considerable results. The garrisons in Yuzhang and Lujiang were already Sun Wu''s old subordinates. Sun Wu and Wu Zixu held Sun Quan''s edict and went to take over the army without encountering any obstacles. The defenders from both places, from generals to ordinary soldiers, hoped that Sun Wu would come back, so the defenders would naturally hand over military power honestly, which also allowed Sun Wu and Wu Zixu to easily take over the more than 100,000 troops of Lujiang and Yuzhang. More than 100,000 troops were given the military power, and the capital Jianye and its surrounding cities were also under the control of Sun Ce. The three counties of Danyang, Lujiang and Yuzhang in the central and western part of the Wu Kingdom were basically under the control of Sun Ce. As for Pan Yang Prefect Bo Jing and Peng Ze Prefect Xu Wen, both of them are from the Jiangdong family, and they were promoted to the throne by Sun Quan. Logically speaking, they should be interested in Sun Quan. But as prefects, they only held part of the military power in the two counties, and most of the military power was in the hands of the guards. But Pan Yang''s guard Han Qinhu and Peng Ze''s guard Tian Ji have all turned to Sun Ce under the win over. Xu Wen and Bo Jing, who are not very strong in their hands, would have to stand on Sun Quan''s side without Sun Ce''s attack, and would be solved by Han Qinhu and Tian Ji, so they could only stand on Sun Ce''s side unwillingly. At this point, the situation in Jiangdong was completely clear, the ten counties of the Wu Kingdom were completely divided, the five counties in the west were Sun Ce, and the four counties in the east were Sun Quan. Only Yizhou County was still waiting and watching, and the station in Yingzhou had not received any news. Although Sun Ce controlled the five counties in the central and western part of the Wu Kingdom, he was in power for too short and did not have much time to sort out, so he still had some cities and garrisons under his command who were in charge of Sun Quan. But in general, it is no longer harmful. After all, there are too few troops in this group of people, and it will basically not have much impact on the overall situation. Currently, the troops directly under Sun Ce''s hands are no more than 220,000, and most of them are scattered in Lujiang, Yuzhang and Danyang, but the invading Chu army has a total of 350,000. With Sun Ce''s troops in his hands, he was still forced to protect himself. If he still fought with Sun Quan in an internal battle, he would be really looking for death and would be defeated one by one by Liu Xiu sooner or later. Sun Ce was a person with a view of the overall situation, and Sun Bin was admonishing him, so he naturally knew what to do and what not to do, so he had to dispel the idea of ??exploring Wujun in the east and instead dealt with the Chu army invading on the Western Front. Wu and Chu have been attacking each other for many years, and they have always been attacking Wu, and Chu has defended, so Wu¡¯s defense against Chu is not high. The reason for this situation is naturally because the Wu Kingdom is on the offensive side, and there are more winners and fewer defeats, and there is also the invincible Sun Wu, so naturally there is no need to defend. But until Sun Ce was captured in Lujiang and the gap in strength between Wu and Chu was completely widened, Sun Jian was directly beaten to wake up, making him realize that in the future dispute between Wu and Chu, the Wu Kingdom might be on the defensive side, and then he began to gradually strengthen the defense of the Western Front. After Sun Quan ascended the throne, although he denied most of the national policies of Sun Jian''s rule, the plan to strengthen defense on the Western Front was implemented, but he also deprived Sun Wu and Wu Zixu of military power on this ground. Now, the Wu State has built a complete line of defense against Chu on the Lujiang and Yuzhang fronts in the western region. Even if the Chu State invaded is twice as good as its own, it will not be possible to break through the Wu State''s defense line in the short term, which is enough to support the reinforcements from the rear. But this time, the State of Chu did not invade two, but four. In addition to the two counties of Lujiang and Yuzhang, there were also Panyang and Kuaiji, which were also attacked by Chu. Even if the Wu Kingdom can block most of the Chu army invaded this time on the western defense line, what should the other two Chu Jun do? Under Sun Bin''s rational analysis, Sun Ce also realized the seriousness of the problem. Faced with the 350,000 Chu troops invaded by four routes, it would be difficult to deal with the danger of national destruction by relying solely on the troops he had in his hands. He had to work with his second brother Sun Quan to escape this disaster. Sun Ce knows Sun Quan. Now Sun Quan is afraid that he will fight Liu Xiu to lose both sides, and then stand up and reorganize the situation. It is not surprising that Sun Quan had this idea, but it was not that Sun Ce looked down on Sun Quan, but that Sun Quan''s military talent was indeed too poor. He could not defeat the Japanese pirates under his absolute advantage at the beginning, let alone the stronger Chu army now. Therefore, if he was defeated, Sun Quan would definitely not be Liu Xiu''s opponent, and it would be only a matter of time before Wu was destroyed. Only when Sun Ce and Sun Quan join forces and Wu unite and unite to the outside world can he withstand the danger of this national demise. But the biggest problem now is that Sun Ce is willing to let go of his grudges and join forces with Sun Quan, but Sun Quan is willing to ignore past grudges and join forces with Sun Ce to fight off the Chu army? You should know that the power Sun Ce possesses is much stronger than Sun Quan. If the Chu army had not suddenly attacked Wu, Sun Ce would have sent troops to attack Wu County. Sun Quan escaped because the Chu army attacked Wu. Once the Chu army was defeated, the two brothers would definitely meet each other. With Sun Quan''s ability and strength, how could he be Sun Ce''s opponent? Then it would probably be Sun Quan''s doomsday. Therefore, Sun Quan is most likely not willing to do so. Most people, including Sun Ce, felt that Sun Quan would not be willing, but Sun Bin still said: "There is no need to join forces with Sun Quan completely. As long as our army is fighting against the Chu army, Sun Quan will not drag down or make trouble. The four-way Chu army invaded, our army blocked the three-way Chu army, Lujiang, Yuzhang and Panyang, and the Kuaiji route was handed over to Sun Quan to deal with. Our army and Sun Quan each fought against each other and did not interfere with each other. Sun Quan would definitely not refuse. If Sun Quan refused even this, it would be enough to show that he had no responsibility at all. Pang Juan, Zheng Zhilong and others who were still watching would definitely be completely disappointed with him and turned to the lord''s side. ¡± After hearing this, Sun Ce couldn''t help but nodded after Cheng Si. Sun Quan''s strength is not as strong as himself. If he and he share the risks with him, Sun Quan, who is already weak, will definitely not agree. But if Sun Quan only blocked the 70,000 Chu troops from Ma Yuan on the south side, Sun Quan would not have refused, because he could not afford the price of rejection. Although Sun Ce took over most of the Wu Kingdom, he did not officially become king. The nominal king of Wu Kingdom is still Sun Quan. Now that the Chu State has invaded 350,000 troops, intending to destroy the Wu State. As the King of Wu, Sun Quan, if he did not give any strength and even made trouble for Sun Ce, it would be enough to show that he had no responsibility at all. If this is true, not only will Pang Juan and Zheng Zhilong, who have not yet expressed their opinions, be disappointed by him, but also those who clearly support him, many people will be disappointed by him. Therefore, if Sun Quan dares to refuse, it is equivalent to sacking his martial arts. I have to say that Sun Bin¡¯s plan was an open plan, and he directly hit Sun Quan¡¯s seven inches, and he did not give Sun Quan any other choice at all. As long as Sun Quan still wants to be the King of Wu, he cannot turn a blind eye to the invading Chu army and must do anything more. Moreover, when Sun Ce and Liu Xiu showdown, at least he cannot openly drag Sun Ce down. After Sun Ce understood the tricks, he felt that it was really comfortable for any monarch to have a super-intelligent counselor to assist him. A skilled strategist can make fewer mistakes, less detours, and make the greatest promise at the lowest cost. Sun Ce has a deep understanding of this, and this coup is the best example. "No wonder Ying Hao is invincible. With many top strategists such as Zhang Liang, Jia Xu, and Guo Jia, it is difficult for Ying Hao to make mistakes." Sun Ce thought to himself, but at the same time he was a little puzzled. After all, Sun Bin''s wisdom is so good, and he is from the Sun family''s royal family. Why doesn''t his father value him? "With the father''s ability to recognize people, we should not miss Sun Bin, the pearl." Sun Ce really couldn''t think of the reason, so he was going to find another opportunity to ask about veterans such as Huang Gai and Cheng Pu. "Mr. Zibu, this time you will be your envoy. Go to Wu County to convince Sun Quan." Sun Ce ordered. Zhang Zhao said decisively without thinking, "Zhang Zhao will definitely live up to the expectations of the eldest son." Sun Ce nodded and then ordered: "I sent an order to order Sun Wu as the Grand Governor, leading the three armies of Yuzhang, Panyang and Pengze, 150,000 troops, to take charge of Yuzhang County, to fight against the two Chu troops of Liu Xiu and Cao Shen. Wu Zixu was appointed as the governor of Lujiang, leading an army of 50,000 to command Lujiang County, and resisting Guo Ziyi''s northern army. ¡± Sun Ce had a total force of only 220,000 troops, but he sent 200,000 troops to fight against the State of Chu, leaving behind 20,000 troops for Jianye, which was obviously used to guard against Sun Quan. Although Sun Quan still has some shame, it is impossible to send troops to attack Sun Ce¡¯s rear when Sun Ce and Liu Xiu started a war, what if? Sun Quan is a person who can do something like killing his father, and the logic of ordinary people''s thinking will not work for him. If Sun Ce and Liu Xiu were in a decisive battle, Sun Quan sneaked into Sun Ce''s rear and seized Jianye, causing Sun Ce''s grain road to be cut off, it would be really miserable, so Sun Ce had to be on guard against it. In addition, Sun Ce also ordered an emergency military expansion, armed and trained the people, and made the worst plans first. Sun Quan did not intend to intervene, so he asked Sun Ce to fight against Liu Xiu to lose both sides, but he did not expect that Liu Xiu would launch four armies to attack Wu at the same time, and Ma Yuan''s troops of the Southern Army were still attacking Kuaiji County. At this time, Sun Ce sent Zhang Zhao to the door again, demanding that both sides make a temporary truce and let Sun Quan block Ma Yuan''s troops to protect the Wu Kingdom. Sun Quan could not refuse such a request at all. If he refused, he would definitely lose all his heart. "Damn it, this is an open plot, a naked open plot." Sun Quan gritted his teeth and said, no matter how unwilling he was in his heart, he could only swallow the bitter fruit and send troops to block Ma Yuan''s army. After all, he is still the King of Wu now. If it were just Sun Quan, Sun Ce might be able to get his wish, but unfortunately, there is Sima Yi around Sun Quan, so naturally it is impossible for Wu to unite so easily. "Lord, Sun Wu has never lost his battle against Chu. Even though his troops are at a disadvantage, he may not be enough to enter, but it should be more than enough to defend Yuzhang. Once Sun Wu drags the Chu army to the end of the rations and retreats, Sun Ce will definitely turn the gun and send troops to the east to attack Wu County. At that time, we may all be killed by Sun Ce. ¡± Sima Yi''s words meant that Sun Quan was at the heart. What he wanted was not to repel Chu, but to let Liu Xiu and Sun Ce suffer both losses, so that he could make profits from it. But at present, this goal may be a bit difficult to achieve. Sun Quan must block Ma Yuan''s southern army, but without this Chu army, Sun Ce''s pressure will be much smaller. With the ability of Sun Wu, Sun Bin, Sun Ce and others, it may be possible that they can really resist the three Chu army. If Sun Ce really defeated the Chu army and the main force still existed, it would be Sun Quan''s doomsday. Sun Quan was really a little panicked now. After all, if he sent troops to block Ma Yuan and shared the pressure for Sun Ce, he would be like committing suicide by chronically, and not sending troops would be abolishing his martial arts. Regardless of whether the troops were sent or not, it was a bad thing for Sun Quan. How could he not panic? At Sima Yi''s suggestion, Sun Quan decided to take risks, but Kuaiji had to protect him, so he had to find another way. Sun Quan secretly sent an order to Panyang Prefect Bo Zhu, asking him to voluntarily give up the southern gate of Panyang County and the southern city, and take the initiative to enter Panyang by Cao Shen''s troops to achieve the goal of driving tigers and swallowing wolves. In this case, even if Sun Wu can defend Yuzhang, he will definitely suffer heavy losses, and Sun Quan can clear his relationship and hide in the rear of Wu County to reap the benefits of the fisherman. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2661 Wang Jian and Yingzhou pick all the heroes, and Qin declare war on Wei and Song Chapter 2661 Wang Jian and Yingzhou pick all the heroes, and Qin declared war on Wei and Song Chapter 2658: Wang Jian and Yingzhou pick all the heroes, and Qin declare war on Wei and Song The three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming were already prepared to start a war with the Qin Dynasty, and they would first join forces to expel Qin''s forces from Yingzhou. With Yingzhou as a backing, the potential of the Three Kingdoms War in the Central Plains will become stronger, and the confidence to repel the Qin army will naturally be greater. Therefore, since the Qin Dynasty declared war on the Ming Dynasty and the Wei and Song dynasties took sides with the Ming Dynasty, the situation in Yingzhou immediately became treacherous. After all, at this time, Zhou Yu, the governor of Yingzhou of the Great Qin Dynasty, had led his army to leave Yingzhou. Without the intimidation of Zhou Yu, a famous general of the Great Qin Dynasty, many local forces in Yingzhou had other ideas, and some even blatantly violated the ban and their intention to rebel against Qin was obvious. The attitude of Qin Zheng, the governor of Yingzhou of the Great Qin Dynasty, was extremely tough. No matter the reason, if one kills another, he would rather kill him by mistake than let him go. These local forces in Yingzhou who were intending to restore the country had just emerged and were strongly suppressed by Qin Zheng. Nearly a thousand people were arrested and publicly beheaded on Mount Fuji. With Qin Zheng''s order, thousands of heads fell to the ground, and naturally there were many innocent people among them. The blood not only dyed Mount Fuji red, but also ignited the anger of many Japanese people. Since Qin Zheng served as the governor of Yingzhou, he has always shown himself as a kind and elegant person. However, with the collective beheading of Mount Fuji, his good image suddenly disappeared and was regarded as a cold-blooded and cruel official by all Japanese people. Just when many Japanese people were angry about this and thought that someone would definitely stand up to oppose the atrocities of the Qin Dynasty, more than a dozen major tribes including Katsushima, Otomo, Tachiha, Hojo, Sanada, Maori also announced their swearing to defend the rule of the Qin Dynasty to the death. All anti-Qin behaviors were like rebellion, and all anti-Qin people were publicly arrested. Now the anti-Qin people within the jurisdiction of Daqin will not only be arrested by Daqin, but also pursued by local forces. They have nowhere to hide, and can only escape from the jurisdiction of Daqin and surrender to other forces. Qin Zheng temporarily shocked the local forces of Yingzhou with iron-blooded means. It was not until Wang Jian took office as the governor that the wave of anti-Qin was completely stopped. Although the local forces in Yingzhou in the territory of Daqin have bound their interests with Daqin, the Qin ruled in Yingzhou for too short, and these forces have not completely returned to their hearts, so they will naturally not be loyal to Daqin. If they have the chance to restore the country, they will not mind rebelling against Qin. But under the shock of Qin Zheng''s **** methods, Uesugi and Hojo also stood on the side of the Qin Dynasty. In addition, Wang Jian, a famous general who conquered Japanese troops, would not cause trouble in either the Qin army or the Qin army. This also made those local forces with anti-Qin realize that even if they rebel, they would not have much effect, so they naturally did not dare to openly rebel against Qin. Although Qin Zheng and Wang Jian shocked the inside, they were helpless against the external forces outside the jurisdiction of the Qin Dynasty. At this time, although the troops of the Wei, Song and Ming garrisons in Yingzhou had not yet started a war against Qin directly, the subordinate forces of the Three Kingdoms continued to provoke the Qin Dynasty to test the reality of the Qin Dynasty. Whether it is Qin Zheng or Wang Jian, they all know that there must be no concessions, otherwise the other party will only make progress. Therefore, for these forces that dare to provoke, they cut off the other party''s minions without hesitation, and this move completely intensified the conflicts within Yingzhou. The three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, Toyotomi Hideyoshi who inherited the will of Oda Nobunaga, as well as more than ten local forces including Takeda, Ida, Imakawa, and Otomo, were preparing to jointly launch an attack on the five counties of Yingzhou under the Qin Dynasty. Among the four islands of Yingzhou, the largest Benzhou Island was jointly occupied by the five countries of Qin, Wei, Song, Wu and Ming, among which the Qin Kingdom occupied nearly half of the territory. Jiuzhou Island was divided by Qin, Wei, Song and Wu, while the most barren islands of the Four Kingdoms and Hokkaido were owned by Ming. The Qin Dynasty had five counties and thirty counties in Yingzhou. After Qin Zheng served as the governor of Yingzhou, he established Kanto County (six counties) and Kanto County (six counties) in the Kanto Plain of the Prefecture, Hokuriku County (five counties) in the Echigo Plain, Xihai County (eight counties) in the western part of the Prefecture, and Shanyang County (five counties) on Kyushu Island. The area occupied by the Qin Dynasty in Yingzhou is the most important area, both population and resources, but these five counties are not connected. Xihai County is in the westernmost part of the prefecture, while Shanyang County is located on Jiuzhou Island. Once the Qin Dynasty and the Central Plains turn against each other, although the three counties in the core area of ??Kanto and Echizen are not afraid of the forces joining forces, the two counties and thirteen counties that are hanging outside may not be able to withstand the siege of various forces. The result was not as expected by Wang Jian and Qin Zheng. After the war with the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, Xihai and Shanyang were indeed besieged by the local forces of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, as well as Yingzhou. Although Wang Jian and Qin Zheng had expected this, there was no bad solution. They could only order Zhang Han to guard Xihai County and Di Qing to guard Shanyang County, and to guard the land of these two counties as much as possible. At the same time, Wang Jian will also lead 50,000 infantry, 20,000 navy troops, and 100,000 Qin military troops, totaling 170,000 troops to fight against the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties and more than a dozen local forces in Yingzhou. The war broke out between the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties and the local forces of Yingzhou to expel the Qin Dynasty had little to do with the Wu Kingdom, but the Wu Kingdom was also a major force in Yingzhou. The entire Yingzhou power participated in it, so the Wu Kingdom naturally could not be immune to it. If Wu stands on the side of the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains, the chances of victory of the Central Plains will increase greatly, but if he stands on the side of the Qin Dynasty, it will not be good news for the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains. Therefore, the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains and the Qin Dynasty were all trying their best to win over the Wu army, hoping to pull the Wu Kingdom into its own camp. Qin is a little better. Even if it cannot win over Wu, at least it must keep Wu neutral. But the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu were much more radical, and they actually forced Wu to stand on their own side. They were even ready to annex the territory of Wu in Yingzhou once the Wu refused. The territory of the Ming Dynasty in Yingzhou is mainly distributed in the eastern part of Honshu Island, as well as the two islands of Shikoku and Hokkaido, and most of them are unmanned wild places. The territory of Wei, Song and Wu in Yingzhou was also considered the essence of Yingzhou before being harmed by them. But like the situation in Daqin, their territory is not all connected. The territory of Wei, Song and Wu in Yingzhou is intertwined. You have me and I have you, and I have you, and we are also closer to each other. Therefore, once the three countries of Wei, Song and Ming team up to attack Wu, Wu will be at an absolute disadvantage and will not even have the strength to fight back. At present, the territory of Wu in Yingzhou has been blocked by the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties. Once Wu refuses to join the Three Kingdoms camp, it will be immediately divided by the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties and the local forces of Yingzhou. This is also the main reason why He Qi was unable to comply with Sun Quan''s orders and brought the Yingzhou garrison and Wu Xiejun back to the Wu State. The Wu State had a total of 15,000 troops in Yingzhou and 45,000 Wu''s military troops, and these 60,000 troops were led by the left and right governors respectively. The right governor is He Qi, who is responsible for guarding the territory of Wu''s territory, while the left governor Lu Meng, who is responsible for guarding the Wu''s colony on Jiuzhou Island. He Qi is Sun Quan''s person, while Lu Meng is Sun Ce''s person. Lu Meng''s luck was better than Sun Wu, Sun Bin and others. He was not beaten to the end by Sun Quan, but was exiled to Jiuzhou Island and served as the left governor of Yingzhou, Wu State. Like He Qi, Lu Meng received letters from Sun Ce and Sun Quan, as well as threats from the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming, and was also unable to bring the troops in his hands back to Wu. But Lu Meng made a completely opposite decision to He Qi. He Qi was worried that the territory of Wu in this state would be divided by the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, as well as the local forces of Yingzhou, so he had to choose to join the anti-Qin alliance. Compared with He Qi in this state, Lu Meng''s situation in Jiuzhou is much safer. First of all, the territory of Wu in the southern part of Jiuzhou is connected, not like the territory of our province, one piece and one piece, so even if the Wei and Song dynasties attack, they still have the power to protect themselves. Secondly, the Japanese local forces on Kyushu Island are weak, and the strongest Shimazu, Otomo and Shimazu, were also recovered by Qin and Wu respectively, so there is no need to worry about the counterattack of Japanese local forces. It is precisely because of these two points, and Lu Meng knew that He Qi would definitely join the anti-Qin alliance, after all, he had no other way. The Wu Kingdom is now in a state of division and has been invaded by the Chu Kingdom. If he offended the Qin Dynasty at this time, then the Eastern Wu would be completely isolated and helpless. Therefore, in order not to completely offend Daqin, Lu Meng chose to stand on the side of Daqin in the name of Sun Ce and help Daqin fight against the anti-Qin alliance. When the Yingzhou War broke out completely, an extremely dramatic scene occurred, that is, the power of the Wu Kingdom in Yingzhou was divided into two like the local area. He Qi, who was in charge of this prefecture, joined the anti-Qin alliance camp on behalf of Sun Quan, while Lu Meng, who was in charge of this prefecture, joined the Great Qin camp on behalf of Sun Ce. Whether it is the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains or the Qin Dynasty, the Eastern Wu will help, and no one will be offended. Kuzhou Island, Zhang Han and Lu Meng joined forces with Shimazu and Oto to fight against the Wei and Song Jiuzhou coalition forces, the four garrisons of the Ming Dynasty, and the joint forces of the Japanese local forces. Honshu Island, Wang Jian and Qin Zheng joined forces with Kenshin Uesugi, Xue Hanamichi, as well as many major tribes such as Maori and Hojo to fight against the coalition forces of the Wei, Song, Wu and Ming, and the United Army of the Japanese restoration forces headed by Hideyoshi Toyotomi. For a time, the four islands of Yingzhou were filled with beacons and wars continued. Whether it is the five countries of Qin, Wei, Song, Ming, Wu, or the local forces headed by Toyotomi Hideyoshi, they obviously do not care about the lives and death of the natives of Yingzhou. Therefore, the fierceness and tragic level of this battle was even greater than the Japanese war three years ago, and they seemed to be trying to make Yingzhou a piece of white land. After this battle, the number of native natives in Yingzhou may be further reduced, but this is not a bad thing for the Qin Dynasty. After all, the smaller the number of natives, the faster the speed of completely assimilating Yingzhou. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Sizhou, Luoyang. "Lord, candidates who participated in the deception of the people have been arrested by the Jinyiwei, and these people will be sentenced to a sentence ranging from one to three months, and have been deprived of the qualification for this imperial examination." Guo Jiahui reported. Candidates bewitching the people and slandering the concubines. Such crimes can be big or small, but they are only imprisoned for three months at most. Such punishment is obviously not serious. For candidates, prison is nothing, but they are deprived of their qualifications for the examination. If they miss this examination, they can only wait for another three years. You should know that many poor candidates have to empty their homes and save money to take out the fees to support themselves in a scientific examination. So, if you miss this imperial examination, you may not be able to participate in the imperial examination in your life. For them, losing the qualification to the imperial examination is much heavier than being in three months. "How do you punish the disciples of the aristocratic families who led this incident?" Ying Hao asked. "The eighteen disciples of the aristocratic families who were led were sentenced to three years of imprisonment and were permanently deprived of the imperial examination qualification." Guo Jia replied. Ying Hao nodded, and was quite satisfied with such a punishment. After all, these eighteen children of aristocratic families have caused trouble for this class of civilian candidates. Because of more than a dozen of them, hundreds of poor candidates were deprived of their exam qualifications, including many ordinary children who are well-educated and are likely to be able to pass the exam. Among the civilian candidates, there were many people who were directly deprived of the examination qualifications. Now, the number of civilian children who passed the second scientific examination will probably be much smaller than that of the first. After experiencing incidents such as the people paraded the streets to denounce the Wei and Song dynasties, and the officials bewitched the people, the Qin Dynasty also decided to send troops to the Wei and Song dynasties, and the first thing was to declare war on the Wei and Song dynasties. (This chapter ends) ~ Ask for leave Ask for leave The last two days are quite busy, and I have been working overtime for two consecutive days. I really don¡¯t have much time to write, so I will update it tomorrow (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2662 Ying Hao personally fought against the C Chapter 2662 Ying Hao personally fought against the Central Plains, and the eight Qin troops came out together Chapter 2659: Ying Hao personally fought against the Central Plains, and the eight Qin troops came out together The fourth year of Shenwu, April 25th. There has only been ten days since the Qin Dynasty sent troops to attack Ming Dynasty, and within these ten days, there have been constant big and small things in the world. Small things include: the Qin people paraded on the streets to criticize the Wei and Song dynasties, the second imperial examination candidates bewitched the people, etc. Major events include: the three countries of Wei, Song and Ming officially formed an anti-Qin alliance, Sun Ce launched a Jianye coup, Sun Quan fled to the Wu Kingdom to split, Liu Xiu poured out the whole country to attack Wu, and the melee between the four countries of Yingzhou, etc. "Your Majesty, after the war between Wu and Chu, Sun Wu personally took charge of Chibi, while Wu Zixu was in charge of Lujiang. The two of them were one in the south and one in the north. Although they blocked Liu Xiu and Guo Ziyi, the fall of the south city of the southwest gate of the Wu Kingdom made the overall defense line torn a big hole by the Chu army. Now Han Qinhu led his army to retreat to Ganxian, while Cao Shen led his troops to attack the other cities of Poyang. Once all the counties in Poyang were obtained by the Chu army, Ganxian would also become an isolated city, and would sooner or later be defeated by the Chu army. Once Gan County falls, Cao Shen can penetrate directly into Sun Wu''s rear, and even if the gods come, it will be difficult to save them. Therefore, the key to the subsequent dispute between Wu and Chu is Poyang County. At present, Sun Ce has appointed Sun Bin as his military advisor and personally led a large army to Poyang to take charge. I don¡¯t know if Poyang County can be saved, and Jianye was handed over to Lusu to guard. After Sun Quan learned that Sun Ce had left Jianye, he might not want to be compared by Sun Ce, so he personally led an army of 30,000 to head south to Kuaiji County to resist the Chu army led by Ma Yuan. ¡± After listening to Guo Jia''s report, although Ying Hao had long expected that the Wu Congress was at a disadvantage, he obviously did not expect that the situation would deteriorate so quickly. Although part of this was caused by the Qin Dynasty behind the scenes, the contradictions within Wu were the main reason. Judging from the current situation, although the Wu State was in a passive state of being beaten in the Battle of Wu and Chu, there were many famous generals such as Sun Ce, Sun Wu, Sun Bin, Wu Zixu, and more than 200,000 troops, and it would be fine to hold the Chu State for one or two years. By one or two years later, the Qin Dynasty might have occupied the Central Plains long ago. By then, no matter whether the Wu Kingdom was destroyed or not, it would have no use of the Qin Dynasty. But there is another big variable among them, that is Sun Quan. After the fall of Nancheng, although Sun Quan did not continue to act evil again, he even went to Kuaiji to take charge, as if he wanted to perform well, it was precisely because of this that it was easier to make things worse. After all, the opponent he was facing was General Fu Bo Ma Yuan. After the establishment of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Ma Ai defeated Longqiang in the west, fought in Jiaozhi in the south, and attacked Wuhuan in the north. During the reign of Emperor Dezong of Tang, he became one of the "Sixty-four generals of the Wu Temple" and was ranked among the "Seventy-two generals of the Wu Temple" during the reign of Emperor Huizong of Song. During the reign of Emperors of Qing Dynasty, he worshiped the imperial temples of all dynasties, and was extremely prominent in both his achievements and reputation. On the other hand, Sun Quan''s ability to command is really hard to describe. The effect of Sun Quan leading an army of 100,000 to take charge of Kuaiji is even worse than that of Xie An, Xie Xuan, and even Zhu Ran. The effect of leading an army of 40,000 to 50,000 to take charge of it is better. "Sun Quan is definitely not a match for Ma Yuan. The situation in Wu State may deteriorate further, but it should be fine if it lasts for a year and a half. What our Qin Dynasty has to do now is to make the battle between Wu and Chu last longer as much as possible, and the other is to destroy the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties and completely occupy the Central Plains before the end of the battle between Wu and Chu. ¡± After taking a deep breath, Ying Hao asked again: "By the way, what''s the situation in Yingzhou?" Although the Qin Dynasty is the strongest in Yingzhou, even if the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties combined are not as good as the ones, they have enemies from all directions and are still at a disadvantage in their geographical location. "After your Majesty, the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, joined forces with Toyotomi Hideyoshi and other local Japanese forces to declare war on our army, the three counties of Kanto and Echigo were attacked by five enemy troops in three directions, three directions, south and west respectively. The two counties in the western part of the state and Kyushu were also attacked by many enemy troops. Although a lot of territory was lost, the losses were not large. In the Jiuzhou side, because Lu Meng stood on our side, it was the war zone with the least pressure. ¡± Ying Hao was shocked when he heard this. After all, there were four forces of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu. If the forces of Qin and Wu join forces, their strength would be slightly stronger than those of Wei and Song. Zhang Han and Lu Meng joined forces. If they defeated the Wei and Song coalition forces in Jiuzhou and unified Jiuzhou Island, they could support Di Qing in the west to the west. Once the western part of Honshu is stabilized, the Qin Dynasty, which has Kyushu and the western part of Honshu, can counter-encircle the four-nation coalition forces of the Mino Plain, and regain its strategic advantage. However, the most difficult part of this plan is not whether Zhang Han and Lu Meng can defeat the Wei and Song coalition forces, but whether Di Qing can defend the eight counties of Xihai in the western part of the state. "I ordered Di Qing to keep guarding Xihai County until Zhang Han''s reinforcements arrived." Ying Hao said in a deep voice. Di Qing is far away in Yingzhou, and Ying Hao can''t give him much help, so he can only give him some verbal encouragement. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next day, Luoyang, Ziwei Palace, Fengtian Hall. The civil and military officials of the Qin Dynasty gathered together and were holding an important meeting, which was how to deal with the Wei and Song dynasties. The attitude towards Wei and Song was not only among the people, but also in the Qin Dynasty, which was that Wei and Song had to pay the price for their rebellion. Seeing that all officials supported him, all the people were surrounded by him, and everyone was united, Ying Hao said decisively: "Since the alliance between Qin and Wei and Qin and Song dynasties, our Great Qin has provided much assistance to the Wei and Song dynasties. Song can promote business and Wei can maintain peace and relied on our Great Qin. I asked myself that I had never treated the Wei and Song dynasties badly, but the Wei and Song dynasties helped the Ming thieves, repaid their kindness and retaliated against them, and turned them down. The Wei and Song ate my Qin and drank my Qin, but now they want to smash my Qin¡¯s pot. It¡¯s so damning. Even if I can tolerate it, the 40 million people of the Qin Dynasty cannot tolerate it. I decided to send troops to attack Wei and Song, so that the Wei and Song dynasties would know the consequences of the opposition to our Great Qin. ¡± As soon as this statement was made, all the officials immediately shouted in unison: "My emperor is wise, my emperor is wise..." Next, the Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty, Wang Meng, personally wrote a letter to list the ten major crimes of the Wei and Song dynasties, officially declared war on the Wei and Song dynasties, and then Ying Hao, as the emperor, personally ordered the dispatch of troops. This time, the Qin Dynasty dispatched a total of 570,000 troops, divided into five groups to attack the Wei and Song dynasties. In addition to the three thirty-three armies that had already attacked the Ming Dynasty, the total number of troops deployed by the Qin Dynasty to the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains reached an astonishing 900,000, and the troops were divided into eight groups to attack the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains. The specific distribution of troops sent to the Central Plains by the Qin Dynasty is as follows: The first route, the chief general: the Grand Governor of Qingzhou, Su Dingfang, led an army of 150,000 to the North Sea and attacked Qingnan; The second line, the chief general: the governor of Jizhou, Zhuge Liang, led an army of 100,000 out of the Bohai Sea and attacked Qingnan; The third line, the main general: the commander-in-chief of the navy, Zhou Yu, led 80,000 navy troops out of the East China Sea and attacked Xuzhou; The fourth line, the main general: General, Bai Qi, led an army of 120,000 to leave Yecheng and attack Baima; The fifth line, the chief general: Emperor Ying Hao, led an army of 150,000 out of Hulao Pass to attack the sour jujube; The sixth route, the chief general: Zhang Liao, the governor of Bingzhou, led an army of 80,000 to go out of Guangcheng Pass and attack Yingchuan; The seventh route, the chief general: Deputy Governor of Jingzhou, Han Xin, led an army of 70,000 to Ye County and attack Kunyang; The Eighth Route Army, the commander-general of Jingzhou, Xue Rengui, led an army of 150,000 to Zhangling and attack Runan; The chief general of the fifth Qin army was Ying Hao himself. Ying Hao actually considered whether to lead the army for a long time, but this war involved a million troops. Even as the founding emperor, he needed to destroy the Three Kingdoms to further his prestige and power. Therefore, he did not have to go to the battlefield in this war, but he had to lead the army himself. Nine hundred thousand Qin troops divided into eight groups to jointly attack the three Central Plains, including: 670,000 light and heavy infantry, 150,000 light and heavy cavalry, and 80,000 navy. Su Dingfang, Zhuge Liang and Zhou Yu, a total of 330,000 troops were attacked by the Ming Dynasty. The four armies of Ying Hao, Bai Qi, Zhang Liao and Han Xin have a total of 420,000 troops to attack Wei. Xue Rengui led a total of 150,000 troops along the way to attack Song. The Eighth Route Qin Army and the Four Routes attacked Wei, including Bai Qi, who won every battle and the Emperor Ying Hao. This shows that although the Qin Dynasty declared war on the Ming Kingdom first, the Wei Kingdom among the Three Kingdoms in the Central Plains was the primary goal of the Qin Dynasty. After the Wei State''s extreme expansion of its army, the total national strength was only more than 300,000, but the Qin Dynasty directly used 420,000 troops to attack Wei. The purpose was to completely defeat Wei State in the shortest time with absolute power and not give Wei any chance to fight back. As for the Song Dynasty, although the Qin Dynasty sent only 150,000 Xue Rengui''s army in the early stages of the war, there were 50,000 cavalry alone, accounting for one-third of the total cavalry. The Yuzhou area to which the State of Song belongs, like the State of Wei, is located in a plain area and a flat mountain. 100,000 infantry, 50,000 cavalry, and Xue Rengui, the **** of war who commanded the hundred, was enough to confront the 300,000 Song troops. As long as the Wei Kingdom is taken down first, the Qin Dynasty will be able to distribute a large number of troops and go south to support Xue Rengui. If the Wei and Song dynasties are destroyed, the Ming Kingdom will be unable to support it alone and will sooner or later be defeated by the Qin Dynasty. The total strength of the Qin Dynasty was 1.55 million, and 900,000 were dispatched to the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, and there were still 650,000 troops left in the country. Among these 650,000 troops, 300,000 were used to destroy the Sui Dynasty and deal with Tubo. The remaining 350,000 troops were mainly stationed in You, Bing, Jing, and Hanzhong to prevent the sudden intervention of Shu, Chu, Yuan, Qing, Jin, Chao and other countries during the Qin Dynasty''s conquest of the Central Plains. At present, the Chu State is scattering its troops to attack Wu, and the civil war in the Qing Dynasty has not ended. The Yuan State was beaten up by the Qin Dynasty two years ago. Logically speaking, it is unlikely that it will intervene during the Qin Dynasty''s attack on the Central Plains. However, those who do not plan for the overall situation are not enough to plan a region; those who do not plan for the whole world are not enough to plan for a while. Even if the possibility is low, Ying Hao must be on guard. The Qin Dynasty sent 1.2 million troops to fight outside and left 350,000 troops to defend all the places, which was enough to deal with all the variables. On the night when the Qin Dynasty announced its troops to the Wei and Song dynasties, Ying Hao stayed in Cao Jie''s bedroom. Cao Wei is the most joint venture with the Qin Dynasty. Xiahou Qingyi, Su Daji, Cao Xian and Cao Jie are all from the Wei State. This time, the Qin Dynasty was going to destroy other people''s parents'' home, and Ying Hao always had to coax them. These four concubines were also very clear about the righteousness, so Ying Hao didn''t need to talk too much. "Your Majesty, I have written to my father many times, advising him not to act against the will of heaven, but..." Cao Xian didn''t say the following words, obviously he was scolded by Cao Cao, which made Cao Xian even more aggrieved. She was also kind-hearted to persuade Cao Cao to surrender. After all, the unification of the Qin Dynasty has been achieved, and Cao Wei¡¯s strength is too weak. The gap in strength between the two countries is too big. Only by surrendering can you fight for more rights. When you are defeated, you will have nothing left. As Cao Cao''s daughter, Cao Jie is naturally not a white lotus. Even she can see that Wei and Qin are enemies like blocking a chariot with their arms, but Cao Cao is not as clear as his daughter, which is exactly the same as when the authorities are confused and bystanders. Ying Hao hugged Cao Jie in his arms: "I feel wronged by my beloved concubine, I am stuck between the Qin and Wei Kingdom, and I am in a dilemma, and I am not a human inside or outside." When Cao Jie heard this, he couldn''t help biting his lip, his face full of grievances. After all, the four sisters did suffer a lot of grievances during this period. Just as Ying Hao was about to rest, he found that Xiahou Qingyi, Su Daji and Cao Xian were all wearing gauze and appeared in the bedroom, and all looked shy. What''s the matter? Ying Hao was stunned when he saw this, but immediately reacted and felt a little hot. After all, it was already normal for him to learn from it, but this was the first time that this ambush was lying on all sides. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2663 Xue Rengui vs. Zhao Kuangyin, Leyi Yellow River blocks white air Chapter 2663 Xue Rengui vs. Zhao Kuangyin, Leyi Yellow River blocks white air Chapter 2660: Xue Rengui vs. Zhao Kuangyin, Leyi, the Yellow River blocks white air Just as Ying Hao and the four concubines of Cao Wei were flirting with each other and enjoying the blessings of the Qi people, Cao Wei was completely in trouble because of the news of the Qin Dynasty''s attack on Wei. Even if the Cao Wei members had known for a long time that if they completely turned against the Qin Dynasty, they would definitely face the Qin Dynasty''s key revenge, but they still did not expect that the Qin Dynasty''s revenge would be so fierce. Among the three Central Plains, Wei is the weakest and has the worst geographical location. Under the border with the Qin Dynasty on three sides, just a 200,000 to 300,000 troops were enough to attack Wei. But the eight armies of the Qin Dynasty attacked the Central Plains, and four of them were used to attack Wei, with a total of 420,000 troops, which was more than 100,000 more than the total military force of the Wei State after the extreme expansion. Not to mention among these four Qin troops, there is Bai Qi who won every battle, Li Cunxiao, the world''s number one general, and even Emperor Ying Hao of the Qin Dynasty, who personally led the army. The gap in strength between the two sides is too big, and this is a big fight. For a time, the Wei State was panicked, and most people no longer had hope for Cao Wei, and they were thinking about how to hold the Qin army''s thigh after the Qin army came. The Qin Dynasty had not yet officially started a war with the Wei State. Just the announcement of the military sent, the Wei State shocked the country and caused many people to lose confidence in resistance. If this unhealthy wind is not stopped, if the Qin army really comes, it will not be allowed to surrender in batches. Cao Cao, Xun You, Fan Li and other senior officials of the Cao Wei were well aware of this, so they decisively ordered that no one should spread remarks that affect morale, and violators would be punished for treason. Such a severe ban can only ban people''s mouths, but cannot resist people''s hearts and cannot solve the fundamental problem. Pei State, Qiao County. "Military advisors, the 420,000 Qin troops were divided into four groups to invade. Bai Qi attacked Dongjun, Ying Hao attacked Chenliu, Zhang Liao and Han Xin attacked Yingchuan, how should our Great Wei resist?" Cao Cao asked the counselors for advice a little unconfidently, but what he received was a silence. After all, in the face of an absolute gap in strength, any conspiracy is futile. Cao Wei had actually made arrangements to deal with the Qin Dynasty, with Le Yi guarding Baima, Cao Bin guarding Yingchuan, and Xiahou Yuan guarding Chenliu. Cao Cao personally took charge of the center and supported any side at any time. This is the best arrangement for Cao Wei, but the Qin Dynasty used too many troops to attack Wei, which made Cao Cao not confident in his previous arrangements, so he wanted to change his strategic arrangement. But Cao Wei has only such a small family background. No matter how he arranges his troops, it cannot change the absolute gap in strength between Qin and Wei. Changing orders every day is a taboo for military strategists. What Cao Wei wants to do now is not to change the arrangements before the war, but to adhere to the original strategy and seek assistance in other aspects. Just as everyone was silent, Fan Li stood up and said, "Lord, the Eighth Qin army and the Four Ways to attack Wei, it can be seen that the Qin Dynasty wanted to concentrate its troops, first defeat our Wei, and then defeat the Song and Ming dynasties one by one. Now the situation in the battlefield in the Central Plains has changed, and our Great Wei is under the greatest pressure. Li believes that General Cao Ren''s army should be recalled. ¡± Hearing this, Cao Cao couldn''t help but nodded. If it were before, he would definitely not have recalled Cao Ren at the same time, but one by one. Now the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming have formed an offensive and defensive alliance, and Cao Wei, who is flat and flat, is also attacked by the four Qin troops, and the pressure faces much greater than that of the Ming Dynasty. Ming Dynasty certainly did not want Wei to fall completely, so if Cao Ren was recalled at this time, Zhu Ming would not only not have any objections, but would also support him. ¡°In addition to recalling General Cao Ren, our Great Wei can also ask for help from the State of Song. The Eighth Route Qin Army had only one Qin army to attack Song. Among the three Central Plains, Song State had the least pressure. He divided 50,000 troops to support Yanzhou, so there should not be much pressure on Zhao Song State. ¡± The plan that Fan Li offered once again made Cao Cao''s eyes lit up again. After all, the pressure Cao Wei is facing is too great now, and no external aid can be let go. After recalling Cao Ren, the total force that Cao Wei could use was 330,000. If 50,000 Song troops were added, it would be 380,000 troops. Facing the 420,000 Qin troops from all four routes, they might not have no power to fight. "Just as military commander Fan said, recall Cao Ren immediately and ask Zhao Kuangyin for help at the same time." Cao Cao ordered in a deep voice. At this time, Cao Ren''s 50,000 troops aided the Ming Dynasty had just arrived in Taishan County and had not yet entered the territory of the Ming Dynasty, so the time for the recall was just right. If Cao Ren really enters the Qingnan battlefield and the war zone between Qin and Ming countries, it will not be so easy if he wants to recall Cao Ren. "Does the military advisor have other strategies to teach orphans?" Cao Cao looked at Fan Li with anticipation. After a moment of silence, Fan Li said, "The Qin army''s offensive against the Western Front is particularly fierce, and even Ying Hao led the army to the expedition himself. If General Xiahou Yuan alone is ineffective, he may not be able to do so. Qiao County is too far from the western line. If there is really a short and long distance, it may not be too late to support it. I also ask the lord to go to Chenliu in person to strengthen the morale of the army. ¡± Cao Cao thought about it and felt it made sense. After all, even Ying Hao took action personally, and if he was still hiding in the back, he should really go to the front line. After some discussion, Cao Cao made the following response: On the Western Front, King Cao Cao of Wei was the chief general, and Fan Li and Cheng Yu were the military advisors. Cao Cao personally took charge of Chenliu, and Xiahou Yuan took charge of the sour jujube, and fought against Ying Hao''s 150,000 Qin troops with 120,000 Wei troops. On the northern front, Le Yi was the main general, and Xun You and Chen Qun were military advisors. Le Yi was in charge of the White Horse, Yin Shou was in charge of Yanjin, and he used 80,000 Wei troops to fight against Bai Qi''s 120,000 Qin troops. In the southwest, Cao Bin is the main general, and Cao Gui and Chen Gong are military advisors. Cao Bin was in charge of Xuchang and Xue Ju, and used an army of 100,000 to fight against Zhang Liao and Han Xin''s 150,000 Qin troops. Under Fan Li''s suggestion, while maintaining the previous layout, Cao Cao also made certain optimizations, and the overall situation is naturally much better than before. Now the Wei Kingdom is ready, so we just wait for the Qin army to fight and then divide the Qin army into a position. But if possible, they would rather the Qin army never fight. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªShouchun. After receiving Cao Cao''s request for help, Zhao Kuangyin immediately prepared to send troops to support Wei State. After all, the pressure faced by Song State is indeed not great. The Qin Dynasty only dispatched 150,000 troops to attack Song, but the Wei State attracted nearly half of the Qin Dynasty''s firepower. If the Song State ignored it, if the Wei State could not withstand it and was directly defeated by the Qin Dynasty, it would not be a good thing for the Song State. Zhao Kuangyin was preparing to order Zhao She as the main general and Yan Xiang as the military advisor, leading an army of 60,000 to support the Wei State. But just as the army was about to set off, it received news that a large number of Qin cavalry went south, and the number was no less than 40,000 to 50,000 cavalry, which scared Zhao Kuangyin immediately stopped the army aiding Wei. Runan County of the Song State borders the two counties of Zhangling, Nanyang, of the Qin Dynasty. Since the Qin army in Nanyang has attacked Yingchuan, the Song State only needs to deal with the Qin army in the direction of Zhangling. The Qin army attacked Runan from Zhangling and needed to cross Tongshan and Tongbai Mountain, and these two important places were owned by Qin and Song dynasties respectively. The State of Song had already established several strong camps on Tongbai Mountain to resist the invasion of Zhangling''s Qin army, but this could only stop the Qin army''s infantry, after all, the infantry relied more on logistics. But if the invading Qin army was a cavalry, they could only bring a small amount of food and grass, bypass the Tongbai Mountain defense line, and go straight to Runan County. The 37 counties of Runan County are mostly flat lands. No matter how many troops the Song State has, it is impossible to leave enough defenders in all cities. However, as long as a county town is captured by the Qin army, the Qin army can collect grain on the spot to solve the urgent problem. At this time, the Qin army mobilized so many cavalry to go south, obviously trying to use cavalry to break the situation first to disrupt the arrangements of Song State in Runan. 50,000 Qin Iron Cavalry is enough to threaten the entire Song Dynasty. Zhao Kuangyin naturally cannot turn a blind eye. After all, he cannot watch the Qin Iron Cavalry turn Runan upside down. Only by solving this big trouble first can he support Cao Wei. Therefore, Zhao Kuangyin decisively stopped the 50,000 troops supporting the Wei State, and also transferred 50,000 troops from Lujiang and Jiujiang. In addition, the 130,000 troops in Yuzhou, a total of 230,000 troops were collected, as if the Qin army cavalry would siege and kill the 50,000 iron cavalry if they dared to break into Yuzhou. Zhao Kuangyin''s threat naturally could not scare Xue Rengui. The northern cavalry continued to advance towards Zhangling, and at the same time, the garrisons of Xiangyang and Shangyong also rushed towards Zhangling. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Xiangyang. "It is reported to the Grand Commander that at most one day, 50,000 cavalry will arrive at Zhangling, and 100,000 infantry will probably take five days to collect." ¡°Five days?¡± A glimmer flashed in Xue Rengui''s eyes, and then he said in a deep voice: "If you don''t wait, if you wait any longer, it is equivalent to giving Zhao Kuangyin time to react. The soldiers are very fast. This governor first led 50,000 iron cavalry to attack Runan, and then 100,000 infantry to follow. ¡± As soon as this statement came out, the generals of Jingzhou were shocked. Meng Gong made a statement: "Grandmaster, in this Central Plains War, our army''s goal is to destroy Wei first, then Song, and finally Ming. Now that the four armies that destroyed Wei have not yet been dispatched, we took the lead in attacking Song and even went deep into Yuzhou alone. Would it be a bit too radical? ¡± Meng Gong''s words were still very tactful, just to tell Xue Rengui clearly that in the early stage of the Central Plains War, the four armies that destroyed Wei were the protagonists. As a supporting role, we can just fight steadily. There is no need to steal the limelight like this. After all, it is impossible to destroy the Song State with just the fifteenth army. Xue Rengui naturally knew that it was not his home court yet, but now the fighter shots are just in front of him, so he naturally would not miss such a good opportunity because the timing is wrong. After Xue Rengui was transferred to Jingbei, he was already full of energy and was about to show his skills, but he didn''t expect that Chu''s defense in Nanjun was too strict and he didn''t give him any opportunity to take advantage of it. Even if the Chu State devoted its whole country to attack Wu, the number of defenders left in Nanyang was the most to defend against the Qin army. Now Xue Rengui also understands why the small Nanjun has stumped Yue Fei for so many years. It¡¯s not that Yue Fei¡¯s ability is not good, but that Chu¡¯s defense does not have many flaws and does not give the Qin army any chance at all. Fighting Nanjun must be a tough battle. Even Xue Rengui doesn¡¯t have much room for operation, but it¡¯s different to attack Song, let alone the fighter plane is in front of you now. "Are you radical? I don''t think that even after entering Yuzhou, Zhao Kuangyin led the whole country''s troops, I will be sure to escape unstoppable." Xue Rengui said confidently that he even dared to fight the 250,000 Song army with 50,000 cavalry, but Zhao Kuangyin may not dare to fight him in a dignified decisive battle. "Meng Gong, after this governor leads his army to leave, we will leave this Xiangyang City to you." Xue Rengui patted Meng Gong on the shoulder and said seriously: "If there is a mistake in Xiangyang, I will ask you." When Meng Gong heard this, he clasped his fists decisively and said with a firm look on his face: "The general will definitely live up to the trust of the governor. The city is in the same place, and the city is in the same place, and the city is in the same place and the city is in the same place." Among the generals in Jingzhou, Meng Gong was the best at defending. In Xue Rengui''s opinion, the battle to defend Jiangling was so amazing. Even if he was the same, he might not be as good as Meng Gong, so he felt relieved to hand over Xiangyang to Meng Gong. Xue Rengui left Meng Gong to guard Xiangyang, and he took Yang Zaixing, Pei Yuanqing, Wen Pin, Wen Yang, Zhou Qing, and other generals, as well as three thousand Jingbei Jing cavalry to Zhangling, and joined the cavalry generals who went south such as Zhang Xiu, Qin Yong, and then led 50,000 iron cavalry to Runan. When passing by the Song army camp of Tongbai Mountain, Xue Rengui sent Yang Zaixing to swear, but the Song army guard Shi Bao didn''t even dare to let go of a fart, so he let Xue Rengui enter Runan. Fifty thousand Qin troops directly entered Yuzhou, which not only frightened the counties in Runan, but even Song Ting was extremely panicked and quickly dispatched troops to encircle and suppress them, but it was still one step too late. Anyang County, which had no time to react, was captured in half an hour by Xue Rengui. The magistrate of Daoting surrendered without fighting when he saw this. Just one day after Xue Rengui attacked Runan, he had seized the two counties, and then collected grain on the spot, temporarily resolving the urgent need for insufficient food and grass. Then, four groups attacked, causing the 17 counties in western Runan to be in peace. Upon hearing the news, Zhao Kuangyin quickly led a large army to come, which also set off the beginning of the Qin and Song dynasties. At the same time, north of the Yellow River, Liyang. Bai Qi personally led an army of 70,000 to this point and was ready to launch a river crossing battle at any time. Le Yi had been waiting for Baima Ferry south of the Yellow River for a long time. Bai Qi held a thousand-mile mirror and looked at the Wei Jun Water Village opposite the Yellow River, and said with admiration: "Le Yi, the governor of Cao Wei, is not simple. The ability to camp alone is enough to rank among the top ten in the world." £ Send one chapter first, and the second chapter will be sent to the evening £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2664 Bai Qi wants to destroy Cao Wei in one battle, Deng Jiugong fights Yu Rong Chapter 2664 Bai Qi wants to destroy Cao Wei in one battle, and Deng Jiugong fights Yu Rongwang Chapter 2661: Bai Qi wants to destroy Cao Wei in one battle, and Deng Jiugong fights Yu Rongwang Seeing Bai Qi looking at Le Yi so highly, Jia Fu and Huang Feihu and other generals showed dissatisfaction. Huang Feihu clasped his fists and snorted coldly: "The general is too arrogant to Le Yi. Why do you need the general to take action personally in this battle? The last general asks for an order. Only a 50,000 army will be needed to capture Le Yi alive." Jia Fu, who was originally planning to ask for battle, shut up very consciously when he heard Huang Feihu say this. After all, although he has been making up for military tactics, he knows his level that he really doesn''t have the confidence of Huang Feihu. He dares to say such bold words as a 50,000 army that can capture Le Yi alive. Bai Qi had only 120,000 troops in his hands, so he naturally would not agree to let Huang Feihu take away the 50,000 troops. So he smiled and said, "General Huang is honorable to be brave. However, before he set out, I had already offered His Majesty a strategy to defeat the enemy. Now he just needs to act according to the plan, without any trouble." Huang Feihu was not disappointed when he failed to ask for a battle. Instead, he said in surprise: "Before the war started, there was already a way to defeat the enemy. The general is really a god." Bai Qi waved his hand modestly: "It''s not certain whether it can be successful." Jia Fu''s heart moved and asked, "I wonder how confident the General is?" "It''s not high, it''s only about 70% or 80%." Bai Qi said lightly. ¡°¡­¡± Jia Fu and Huang Feihu both looked speechless, 80% of them are not high? How can you be 100% sure of fighting? Is it necessary to have to be 100% high? Now the curiosity of the Qin generals was aroused by Bai Qi, and they were all curious about what Bai Qi''s strategy to defeat the enemy was. Bai Qi had no intention of being very clear. After calmly retracting Qianli Miles Miles, he ordered: "Let''s camp and force the Yellow River to cross tomorrow." "No." The generals responded in unison. Just as Bai Qi was observing the Wei army, Le Yi on the other side of the Yellow River could no longer observe the Qin army. Seeing that the Qin army was above his own army in terms of military appearance, appearance, morale, and even equipment, Le Yi knew that this battle was difficult to fight. Bai Qi and Sun Wu are the two masters of military strategists who are recognized as the highest attainments in the military strategy in the world. Sun Wu had only one defeat, and the responsibility was not on himself. Bai Qi had never lost after many battles. He was an opponent that famous generals in the world both expected and awe. Le Yi knew very well that there was still a certain gap between him and Bai Qi in terms of military tactics and military formations. If he really faced Bai Qi, it would be difficult to win. But because his lord Cao Cao trusted him and insisted on letting him take charge of the northern line defense, Le Yi could only bite the bullet. The reason why Cao Cao chose Le Yi is very simple, because Le Yi is the highest-level general in Wei State except himself. If even Le Yi could not stop Bai Qi, the result of Cao Cao''s personal leadership would probably not be much better. But the Qin army attacked from the western front not only had the largest number, but also the emperor Ying Hao was there. It was obviously the most fierce attack among the four Qin troops. Cao Cao wanted to personally take the western front to block Ying Hao. Under Wuxia''s clone, he could only hand over this difficult task to Le Yi. Le Yi shouldered the survival of Cao Wei. In order not to let Cao Cao down, he has been working hard since he took office, but the more he was under pressure. After all, if you want to block Bai Qi from defending the northern line, the Wei army must occupy one or two factors that determine the outcome of the war, such as the main general, the powerful general, the troops, morale, and the equipment. Coleyi found that he could not occupy any of them. Unless Bai Qi takes the initiative to make a mistake, Le Yi has no confidence in winning, but is Bai Qi, who has never lost a battle, likely to make a mistake? This is obviously impossible. Although Le Yi did not have any confidence in his heart, since he was in this position and was in a position to eat the king''s fortune, he had to be loyal to the king and bear the worries of the king. Moreover, he did not want to miss the opportunity to fight Bai Qi, the world''s number one general. Le Yi is most grateful now that the Qin army chose to send troops in the spring rather than in the winter. If it is winter, the climate is severely cold and some sections of the Yellow River are frozen, the Qin army does not even need to cross the river. They can directly cross the river on the ice. It is impossible for the Wei army to set up defenses on the entire Yellow River, right? Why did the Qin army not send troops in winter, but chose to send troops in spring after the ice and snow melted? Many think tanks within Cao Wei were also confused about this. But even Fan Li, who had over 100 intelligence, did not think of the reason. He also thought that although it was more conducive to sending troops in winter, the Qin Dynasty was not ready for war at that time. After winter, the Qin Dynasty did not want to delay it until the next winter, so he had to choose today''s spring. In fact, with the foundation and strength of the Qin Dynasty, it can send troops to attack Wei at any time. The reason why we don¡¯t choose winter, but spring is actually related to Bai Qi¡¯s plan. As early as after the plan to send troops to the Central Plains and give priority to the destruction of Wei, Bai Qi offered a plan to defeat the enemy to the court, but this plan could not be implemented in winter and the possibility of success in spring is greater. Bai Qi''s plan is very clever. Although it is difficult to implement, once it is successful, it can completely destroy Wei in one battle. Therefore, Ying Hao would directly divide his troops into four groups to attack Wei. In addition to making Cao Wei unable to take care of it, he also wanted to cooperate with Bai Qi''s plan to destroy Wei in the battle. Of course, Cao Wei has not noticed these plans of the Qin Dynasty at all. By the time he really noticed it, it would probably be too late. Seeing that Bai Qi did not immediately initiate crossing the river, Le Yi felt a little disappointed, and then asked, "You can find out the specific number of the Qin army." "I have reported to the Grand Governor, and it has been discovered that there are about 70,000 Qin troops on the other side of the river." ¡°Seventy thousand?¡± Le Yi couldn''t help but frown. The total strength of the Qin army in Baiqi in Jizhou was 120,000, and now only 70,000 are on the Baimadu side. So where is the remaining 50,000? "Did Bai Qi want to divide it into two routes across the Yellow River?" As soon as he thought of this, Le Yi frowned. After all, the total force in his hand was only 80,000. If the Qin army was allowed to cross the Yellow River, it would be enough to threaten the safety of the entire Wei army in Dongjun. "In addition to the Baima Ferry, the only areas where the Qin army is most likely to cross the river are Wenshijin and Jijin. There is General Yin Shou leading a 30,000 army to take charge. I think there shouldn''t be much problem." Le Cheng said with advice. "I hope so." Le Yi sighed lightly, but he always had a bad premonition in his heart. After all, Bai Qi has such a great advantage and a lot of room for operation. He is really unable to defend himself. The next day, when Bai Qi learned that Le Yi had not increased his troops to Baima Du and was still maintaining the defenders of Baima Du, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. Tian Feng, a military advisor to the army, smiled and said, "Le Yi was fooled. He thought that the 50,000 troops that disappeared would cross the river from Wenshijin or Jijin, but he didn''t know that the general was not prepared to let the 50,000 troops participate in the war from the beginning." As soon as this said, Jia Fu suddenly showed doubt and asked, "But the military advisor, why don''t these 50,000 troops join the war?" "Because the effect of these 50,000 troops not participating in the war is greater than participating in the war." Tian Feng said with a smile. Jia Fu became even more puzzled when he heard this, and Huang Feihu obviously understood it, so he explained: "Sometimes, the sword is not unsheathed, but it is even more fearful." Hearing this, Jia Fu suddenly showed a sudden look after pondering. "So that''s it. Le Yi can''t afford to bet. As long as the 50,000 troops do not appear, Le Yi will be prepared to cross the river with multiple lines and must divide his troops to guard the Yanjin line. This is an open plan, high, and it is really high." Seeing that Jia Fu saw his intention, Bai Qi and Tian Feng looked at each other and couldn''t help but show admiration. As Jia Fu''s son and emperor''s cousin, Ying Hao''s preference and cultivation of him was simply unconcealed. Although Jia Fu was strong, he was just a martial artist. If he commanded an army of more than 10,000, he would be unable to match his strength. But now, after the guidance of his father Jia Xu, the training of His Majesty the Emperor, and following Bai Qi, Zhuge Liang and others for many years, Jia Fu''s military command ability and military strategy have been greatly improved. Jia Fu: Commander 94 (+2), force 105, intelligence 83 (+5), politics 75 (+3), charm 100 (+15); Today, Jia Fu is no longer the reckless man of the past, but a wise and brave general. Otherwise, no matter how great his contributions are, he would never be able to win the rank of honorary general. Bai Qi was born in the Black Ice Platform, and Jia Xu, the father of Jia Fu, was appointed as the commander of the Black Ice Platform, and both sides have some connections. Bai Qi also saw Jia Fu''s progress over the years. Since His Majesty the Emperor intends to cultivate Jia Fu and Jia Fu is hard enough, he is naturally willing to help Jia Fu. "General Jia Fu, let''s lead your troops to carry out the next battle across the river first." Bai Qi ordered. Jia Fu was overjoyed when he heard this and immediately summoned his generals such as Wang Ling, Deng Jiugong, Deng Xiu and others to prepare to launch a battle to cross the river. After learning that the general had handed over the heavy responsibility of fighting the first ferry river to his chief, the generals and school under Jia Fu rushed to ask for the battle. "The last general Wang Ling asked for a fight." "The last general Deng Jiugong is willing to lead the three thousand troops of our headquarters to capture the Wei army''s water camp for our Great Qin." ¡­ After hearing the request from the generals under his command, Jia Fu couldn''t help but start thinking about who to let him go first. If it were before, Jia Fu would definitely choose his deputy general Wang Ling. After all, Wang Ling, who was born in the Wang family in Taiyuan, was not very strong, but his ability to command formation battles was even stronger than him. But since Deng Jiugong was assigned to him, Jia Fu discovered that Deng Jiugong was not only strong, but also had a better command ability than Wang Ling. He was a famous general seed. No, the only thing he lacked at the moment was probably qualifications and credit. Jia Fu''s aunt is the empress dowager, and his cousin is the current emperor. Naturally, he will not be jealous of Deng Jiugong''s talents. On the contrary, he will be happy to see his success. After all, Deng Jiugong is his subordinate, and all the contributions he has made are his own. "Deng Jiugong, you will fight first in this battle and drive our troops forward." Jia Fu said seriously. Deng Jiugong was overjoyed when he heard this and quickly clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, General." Deng Jiugong took his son Deng Xiu and led three thousand Qin troops to fight on a boat, but did not attack the central water camp of the Wei army, but a water camp on the right wing. Le Cheng, who was guarding the right-wing water camp, saw that there were only 3,000 Qin troops who were invading, did not see Deng Jiugong and his son at all, and directly led the five thousand troops to fight. Le Cheng was a famous general during the Warring States Period. He was originally a general of Yan State. He defeated the famous general of Qin State Wang He and later attacked Zhao State with his army. As a result, the Yan army was defeated. Le Cheng was captured by the Zhao army, so he defected to Zhao State. None of the famous generals who can stand out in the Warring States Period are fuel-efficient. Le Cheng and Deng Jiugong have both command attributes of 95, and their troops are more than Deng Jiugong. Logically speaking, they should win steadily, but Deng Jiugong''s strength is much stronger than Le Cheng. In terms of commanding the army to attack from a long-range manner, Deng Jiugong and Le Cheng fought hard. After all, the bows and shields of both sides were fully prepared and there was no mistake. But after a close fight, Deng Jiugong and Deng Xiu and his son joined forces, triggering the combination technique of "flesh-to-flesh connection". With the increase in the "flesh connection", Deng Jiugong, as the **** of war, and the **** general Deng Xiu both increased their combat power. The father and son worked together, and they cut off gold with great strength. Le Cheng retreated step by step. After losing nearly a thousand people, in order to prevent further casualties from expanding, they had to retreat to the water camp. Deng Jiugong and his son were in power and refused to forgive others, so they also attacked the water camp together. Le Cheng commanded the defenders to resist, but it was difficult to stop Deng Jiugong and his son, so they had to ask for help from Le Yi of the central army. When Jia Fu saw Deng Jiugong win and attacked the water camp, he immediately led his army to launch an attack, but was blocked by Wei general Jiang Wenhuan. After a fight, the two sides won and lost. Deng Jiugong originally wanted to kill Le Cheng, but after a while, he failed to find Le Cheng''s place, but Le Yi sent Yu Rongwang to support him. "Qin General Xiu is so arrogant. Look at me, Yu Rongwang, come to get you." After Yu Rongwang shouted, he waved his knife and slashed at Deng Jiugong. While he quickly approached, his aura of his body quickly climbed up, and his inner qi gauze also wrapped his whole body at a speed visible to the naked eye. [Dingdong, Yu Rongwang (Yu Shiwang) skill is activated with the "strong pressure"; Strong pressure: When facing an opponent whose force is higher than yours, the greater the pressure you face, the greater the potential for explosion. The force increases by 1 to 9. (Note: Different people use this skill, the force growth rate is different, and the effect is different.) Currently, Yu Rongwang (Yu Shiwang) has activated his skill ¡®strong pressure¡¯, with force +6; Yu Rongwang''s basic force is 105, equipment +2, sword **** +4, current force has increased to 117;] Thanks to book friend Xie Hongchen for the 30,000 starting point coins rewarded. Thank you for the 5,000 starting point coins rewarded by book friends 160921215000418. £ £ Thank you for your support £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2664 Xue Rengui vs. Zhao Kuangyin, Leyi Yellow River blocks white air Chapter 2664 Xue Rengui vs. Zhao Kuangyin, Leyi Yellow River blocks white air Chapter 2660: Xue Rengui vs. Zhao Kuangyin, Leyi, the Yellow River blocks white air Just as Ying Hao and the four concubines of Cao Wei were flirting with each other and enjoying the blessings of the Qi people, Cao Wei was completely in trouble because of the news of the Qin Dynasty''s attack on Wei. Even if the Cao Wei members had known for a long time that if they completely turned against the Qin Dynasty, they would definitely face the Qin Dynasty''s key revenge, but they still did not expect that the Qin Dynasty''s revenge would be so fierce. Among the three Central Plains, Wei is the weakest and has the worst geographical location. Under the border with the Qin Dynasty on three sides, just a 200,000 to 300,000 troops were enough to attack Wei. But the eight armies of the Qin Dynasty attacked the Central Plains, and four of them were used to attack Wei, with a total of 420,000 troops, which was more than 100,000 more than the total military force of the Wei State after the extreme expansion. Not to mention among these four Qin troops, there is Bai Qi who won every battle, Li Cunxiao, the world''s number one general, and even Emperor Ying Hao of the Qin Dynasty, who personally led the army. The gap in strength between the two sides is too big, and this is a big fight. For a time, the Wei State was panicked. Most people were not expecting Cao Wei, and they were thinking about how to hold the Qin army''s thigh after the Qin army came. The Qin Dynasty had not yet officially started a war with the Wei State. Just the announcement of the military sent, the Wei State shocked the country and caused many people to lose confidence in resistance. If this unhealthy wind is not stopped, if the Qin army really comes, it will not be allowed to surrender in batches. Cao Cao, Xun You, Fan Li and other senior officials of the Cao Wei were well aware of this, so they decisively ordered that no one should spread remarks that affect morale, and violators would be punished for treason. Such a severe ban can only ban people''s mouths, but cannot resist people''s hearts and cannot solve the fundamental problem. Pei State, Qiao County. "Military advisors, the 420,000 Qin troops were divided into four groups to invade. Bai Qi attacked Dongjun, Ying Hao attacked Chenliu, Zhang Liao and Han Xin attacked Yingchuan, how should our Great Wei resist?" Cao Cao asked the counselors for advice a little unconfidently, but what he received was a silence. After all, in the face of an absolute gap in strength, any conspiracy is futile. Cao Wei had actually made arrangements to deal with the Qin Dynasty, with Le Yi guarding Baima, Cao Bin guarding Yingchuan, and Xiahou Yuan guarding Chenliu. Cao Cao personally took charge of the center and supported any side at any time. This is the best arrangement for Cao Wei, but the Qin Dynasty used too many troops to attack Wei, which made Cao Cao not confident in his previous arrangements, so he wanted to change his strategic arrangement. But Cao Wei has only such a small family background. No matter how he arranges his troops, it cannot change the absolute gap in strength between Qin and Wei. Changing orders every day is a taboo for military strategists. What Cao Wei wants to do now is not to change the arrangements before the war, but to adhere to the original strategy and seek assistance in other aspects. Just as everyone was silent, Fan Li stood up and said, "Lord, the eight Qin army and four Qin troops attacked Wei. It can be seen that the Qin Dynasty wanted to concentrate its troops and defeat our Wei first, and then defeat the two countries of Song and Ming one by one. Now the situation in the battlefield in the Central Plains has changed, and our Great Wei is under the greatest pressure. Li believes that General Cao Ren''s army should be recalled. ¡± Hearing this, Cao Cao couldn''t help but nodded. If it were before, he would definitely not have recalled Cao Ren at the same time, but one by one. Now the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming have formed an offensive and defensive alliance, and Cao Wei, who is flat and flat, is also attacked by the four Qin troops, and the pressure faces much greater than that of the Ming Dynasty. Ming Dynasty certainly did not want Wei to fall completely, so if Cao Ren was recalled at this time, Zhu Ming would not only not have any objections, but would also support him. ¡°In addition to recalling General Cao Ren, our Great Wei can also ask for help from the State of Song. The Eighth Route Qin Army had only one Qin army to attack Song. Among the three Central Plains, Song State had the least pressure. He divided 50,000 troops to support Yanzhou, so there should not be much pressure on Zhao Song State. ¡± The plan that Fan Li offered once again made Cao Cao''s eyes lit up again. After all, the pressure Cao Wei is facing is too great now, and no external aid can be let go. After recalling Cao Ren, the total force that Cao Wei could use was 330,000. If 50,000 Song troops were added, it would be 380,000 troops. Facing the 420,000 Qin troops from all four routes, they might not have no power to fight. "Just as military commander Fan said, recall Cao Ren immediately and ask Zhao Kuangyin for help at the same time." Cao Cao ordered in a deep voice. At this time, Cao Ren''s 50,000 troops aided the Ming Dynasty had just arrived in Taishan County and had not yet entered the territory of the Ming Dynasty, so the time for the recall was just right. If Cao Ren really enters the Qingnan battlefield and the war zone between Qin and Ming countries, it will not be so easy if he wants to recall Cao Ren. "Does the military advisor have other strategies to teach orphans?" Cao Cao looked at Fan Li with anticipation. After a moment of silence, Fan Li said, "The Qin army''s offensive against the Western Front is particularly fierce, and even Ying Hao led the army to the expedition himself. If General Xiahou Yuan alone is ineffective, he may not be able to do so. Qiao County is too far from the western line. If there is really a short and long distance, it may not be too late to support it. I also ask the lord to go to Chenliu in person to strengthen the morale of the army. ¡± Cao Cao thought about it and felt it made sense. After all, even Ying Hao took action personally, and if he was still hiding in the back, he should really go to the front line. After some discussion, Cao Cao made the following response: On the Western Front, King Cao Cao of Wei was the chief general, and Fan Li and Cheng Yu were the military advisors. Cao Cao personally took charge of Chenliu, and Xiahou Yuan took charge of the sour jujube, and fought against Ying Hao''s 150,000 Qin troops with 120,000 Wei troops. On the northern front, Le Yi was the main general, and Xun You and Chen Qun were military advisors. Le Yi was in charge of the White Horse, and Zhou of Shang was in charge of Yanjin, and he used 80,000 Wei troops to fight against Bai Qi''s 120,000 Qin troops. In the southwest, Cao Bin is the main general, and Cao Gui and Chen Gong are military advisors. Cao Bin was in charge of Xuchang and Xue Ju, and used an army of 100,000 to fight against Zhang Liao and Han Xin''s 150,000 Qin troops. Under Fan Li''s suggestion, while maintaining the previous layout, Cao Cao also made certain optimizations, and the overall situation is naturally much better than before. Now the Wei Kingdom is ready, and we just wait for the Qin army to fight and divide the Qin army into a position. But if we can, they would rather the Qin army never fight. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªShouchun. After receiving Cao Cao''s request for help, Zhao Kuangyin immediately prepared to send troops to support Wei State. After all, the pressure faced by Song State is indeed not great. The Qin Dynasty only dispatched 150,000 troops to attack Song, but the Wei State attracted nearly half of the Qin Dynasty''s firepower. If the Song State ignored it, if the Wei State could not withstand it and was directly defeated by the Qin Dynasty, it would not be a good thing for the Song State. Zhao Kuangyin was preparing to order Zhao She as the main general and Yan Xiang as the military advisor, leading an army of 60,000 to support the Wei State. But just as the army was about to set off, it received news that a large number of Qin cavalry went south, and the number was no less than 40,000 to 50,000 cavalry, which scared Zhao Kuangyin immediately stopped the army aiding Wei. Runan County of the Song State borders the two counties of Zhangling, Nanyang, of the Qin Dynasty. Since the Qin army in Nanyang has attacked Yingchuan, the Song State only needs to deal with the Qin army in the direction of Zhangling. The Qin army attacked Runan from Zhangling and needed to cross Tongshan and Tongbai Mountain, and these two important places were owned by Qin and Song dynasties respectively. The State of Song had already established several strong camps on Tongbai Mountain to resist the invasion of Zhangling''s Qin army, but this could only stop the Qin army''s infantry, after all, the infantry relied more on logistics. But if the invading Qin army was a cavalry, they could only bring a small amount of food and grass, bypass the Tongbai Mountain defense line, and go straight to Runan County. The 37 counties of Runan County are mostly flat lands. Even if the Song State has a large number of troops, it is impossible to leave enough defenders in all cities. However, as long as a county town is captured by the Qin army, the Qin army can collect grain on the spot to solve the urgent problem. At this time, the Qin army mobilized so many cavalry to go south, obviously trying to use cavalry to break the situation first to disrupt the arrangements of Song State in Runan. 50,000 Qin Iron Cavalry is enough to threaten the entire Song Dynasty. Zhao Kuangyin naturally cannot turn a blind eye. After all, he cannot watch the Qin Iron Cavalry turn Runan upside down. Only by solving this big trouble first can he support Cao Wei. Therefore, Zhao Kuangyin decisively stopped the 50,000 troops supporting the Wei State, and also transferred 50,000 troops from Lujiang and Jiujiang. In addition, the 130,000 troops in Yuzhou, a total of 230,000 troops were collected, as if the Qin army cavalry would siege and kill the 50,000 iron cavalry if they dared to break into Yuzhou. Zhao Kuangyin''s threat naturally could not scare Xue Rengui. The northern cavalry continued to advance towards Zhangling, and at the same time, the garrisons of Xiangyang and Shangyong also rushed towards Zhangling. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Xiangyang. "It is reported to the Grand Commander that at most one day, 50,000 cavalry will arrive at Zhangling, and 100,000 infantry will probably take five days to collect." ¡°Five days?¡± A glimmer flashed in Xue Rengui''s eyes, and then he said in a deep voice: "If you don''t wait, if you wait, it''s equivalent to giving Zhao Kuangyin time to react. The soldiers are very fast. This governor first led 50,000 cavalry to attack Runan, and then 100,000 infantry were following. ¡± As soon as this statement came out, the generals of Jingzhou were shocked. Meng Gong made a statement: "Grandmaster, in this Central Plains War, our army''s goal is to destroy Wei first, then Song, and finally Ming. Now that the four armies that destroyed Wei have not yet been dispatched, we took the lead in attacking Song and even went deep into Yuzhou alone. Would it be a bit too radical? ¡± Meng Gong''s words were still very tactful, just to tell Xue Rengui clearly that in the early stage of the Central Plains War, the four armies that destroyed Wei were the protagonists. As a supporting role, we can just fight steadily. There is no need to steal the limelight like this. After all, it is impossible to destroy the Song State with just the fifteenth army. Xue Rengui naturally knew that it was not his home court yet, but now the fighter shots are just in front of him, so he naturally would not miss such a good opportunity because the timing is wrong. After Xue Rengui was transferred to Jingbei, he was already full of energy and was about to show his skills, but he didn''t expect that Chu''s defense in Nanjun was too strict and he didn''t give him any opportunity to take advantage of it. Even if the Chu State devoted its whole country to attack Wu, the number of defenders left in Nanyang was the most to defend against the Qin army. Now Xue Rengui also understands why the small Nanjun has stumped Yue Fei for so many years. It¡¯s not that Yue Fei¡¯s ability is not good, but that Chu¡¯s defense does not have many flaws and does not give the Qin army any chance at all. Fighting Nanjun must be a tough battle. Even Xue Rengui doesn¡¯t have much room for operation, but it¡¯s different to attack Song, let alone the fighter plane is in front of you now. "Are you radical? I don''t think that even after entering Yuzhou, Zhao Kuangyin led the whole country''s troops, I will be sure to escape unstoppable." Xue Rengui said confidently that he even dared to fight the 250,000 Song army with 50,000 cavalry, but Zhao Kuangyin may not dare to fight him in a dignified decisive battle. "Meng Gong, after this governor leads his army to leave, we will leave this Xiangyang City to you." Xue Rengui patted Meng Gong on the shoulder and said seriously: "If there is a mistake in Xiangyang, I will ask." When Meng Gong heard this, he clasped his fists decisively and said with a firm look on his face: "The general will definitely live up to the trust of the governor. The city is in the same place, and the city is in the same place, and the city is in the same place and the city is in the same place." Among the generals in Jingzhou, Meng Gong was the best at defending. In Xue Rengui''s opinion, the battle to defend Jiangling was so amazing. Even if he was the same, he might not be as good as Meng Gong, so he felt relieved to hand over Xiangyang to Meng Gong. Xue Rengui left Meng Gong to guard Xiangyang, and he took Yang Zaixing, Pei Yuanqing, Wen Pin, Wen Yang, Zhou Qing, and other generals, as well as three thousand Jingbei Jing cavalry to Zhangling, and joined the cavalry generals who went south such as Zhang Xiu, Qin Yong, and then led 50,000 iron cavalry to Runan. When passing by the Song army camp of Tongbai Mountain, Xue Rengui sent Yang Zaixing to swear, but the Song army guard Shi Bao didn''t even dare to let go of a fart, so he let Xue Rengui enter Runan. Fifty thousand Qin troops directly entered Yuzhou, which not only frightened the counties in Runan, but even Song Ting was extremely panicked and quickly dispatched troops to encircle and suppress them, but it was still one step too late. Anyang County, which had no time to react, was captured in half an hour by Xue Rengui. The magistrate of Daoting surrendered without fighting when he saw this. Just one day after Xue Rengui attacked Runan, he had seized the two counties, and then collected grain on the spot, temporarily resolving the urgent need for insufficient food and grass. Then, four groups attacked, causing the 17 counties in western Runan to be in peace. Upon hearing the news, Zhao Kuangyin quickly led a large army to come, which also set off the beginning of the Qin and Song dynasties. At the same time, the Yellow River has become north and Liyang. Bai Qi personally led an army of 70,000 to this point and was ready to launch a river crossing battle at any time. Le Yi had been waiting for Baima Ferry south of the Yellow River for a long time. Bai Qi held a thousand-mile mirror and looked at the Wei Jun Water Village opposite the Yellow River, and said with admiration: "Le Yi, the governor of Cao Wei, is not simple. The ability to camp alone is enough to rank among the top ten in the world." £ Send one chapter first, and the second chapter will be sent to the evening £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2665 Yu Rongwang defeated Deng Jiugong, Jiang Yu joined forces to fight Jia Fu Chapter 2665 Yu Rongwang defeated Deng Jiugong, and Jiang Yu joined forces to fight Jia Fu Chapter 2662: Yu Rongwang defeated Deng Jiugong, Jiang Yu joined forces to fight Jia Fu ¡°Good come.¡± Seeing Yu Rongwang attacking, Deng Jiugong roared and rushed over, and started a big battle with him without showing any weakness. [Dingdong, Deng Jiugong''s skill is activated; Shenyong: It has been advanced from the "¸ç" skills such as barbarian, brave, and brave, and different people have different effects; Effect 1. The brave will win when encountering on a narrow road. After this effect is activated, the force will be +4. Effect 2, invincible, the more courageous you fight, the more you fight, the more force you fight, every ten rounds of battle, the maximum stacking can be 3 times. Effect 3: Every time one enemy general is killed, or a hundred beheaded, the force is +1; Currently, Deng Jiugong''s skill "Divine Brave" effect is activated, and his force is +4. Deng Jiugong''s basic force is 105, Qinglong Star Moon Sword +1, Sword God +4, flesh and blood connection +3, current force has risen to 117;] As the sixth-ranked King Yu Shi, Yu Rongwang is ranked second among the seven saints. Although his strength is at the bottom among the seven saints, he is obviously not the bottom among the 105th God of War, but he is still the stronger one. In contrast, although Deng Jiugong, like Yu Rongwang, is the God of War of Jiwu 105, he is a weaker one among the God of War, and his overall combat power is obviously not as good as Yu Rongwang. However, with the blessing of "flesh-to-flesh connection", Deng Jiugong, who had an additional amplification skill, did not fall into a disadvantage. Yu Rongwang''s sword technique is overbearing, Deng Jiugong''s sword technique is exquisite, both sides are back and forth, and after each touch of the two swords, sparks are splashing everywhere, and the sword energy is flying. [Dingdong, Deng Jiugong''s skill "Divine Brave" effect 2 is activated, and the force +1, and the force +1+1+1 will be in each battle for ten rounds. Currently, Deng Jiugong''s force has increased to 120. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Yu Rongwang''s skill is activated with a "strong pressure" and the force is +3. Currently, Yu Rongwang''s force has increased to 120. ¡¿ Yu Rongwang and Deng Jiugong fought for thirty rounds, but no one could do anything to each other. The two sides temporarily tied. "Haha, it''s so satisfying, Qin General, report your name to you, I, Yu Rongwang, will not kill the nameless general under the sword." Yu Rongwang let out a long roar, looking happy and relaxed, obviously not using all his strength. "Colin Deng Jiugong, Daqin." Deng Jiugong responded calmly, but in fact he was extremely solemn in his heart. After all, he was not as relaxed as he appeared. Yu Rongwang showed surprise instead. Seeing that the other party was so strong, he thought it was Huang Feihu or Jintai, but he didn''t expect it to be a name he had never heard of. It should be a general who had just discovered it for a while, otherwise such a strong force would not be just a mere colonel. "I have heard of the great Qin masters for a long time. Now it seems that they are really well-known. Any colonel who appears has such strength. How strong will Li Cunxiao, Jiang Song and others be?" As soon as he thought of this, Yu Rongwang was not only not afraid, but also a little excited. After all, he withdrew from the Demon Sect and joined the Wei army in order to fight with the heroes of the world. "Deng Jiugong, right? Your name will be remembered. Next spring will be your death day." After saying that, Yu Rongwang''s aura began to flow violently, the color of the inner qi gauze became darker, and the big sword in his hand was instantly wrapped by the inner qi, obviously entering a stronger combat state. [Dingdong, Yu Rongwang¡¯s skill ¡°Divine God¡± is activated; Exorcist God: All humans, ghosts, immortals and gods are dispersed. This is Yu Rongwang''s unique skill. Effect 1, can seal all god-level weapons and skills, as well as augmentation skills starting with the word "God", except for super magical skills. Effect 2. After successfully sealing the opponent''s skill, you can bless yourself with the skill, and increase the force by 1 point every five rounds until it increases to the highest value. Effect 3, injury force +1, minor injury force +2, serious injury force +3; (Note: This effect cannot be activated together with effect 2.)] Yu Rongwang''s "Divorce God", like Qin Qiong''s "Door God" and the "Hunha Gate God" of the two generals, have the effect of sealing opponent''s skills, but the targeting is stronger than the latter, and can only seal the god-level weapon level, as well as the amplification skills starting with the word "Divine". From this point of view, Deng Jiugong was defeated by Yu Rongwangtian. After all, the two skills he had exploded were all based on the word "Divine" and were all within the seal range of the exorcist gods. [Dingdong, Yu Rongwang''s skill "Dragon God" effect 1 is activated, sealing Deng Jiugong''s skill "Sword God". Currently, Deng Jiugong''s force has dropped to 116. ¡¿ Deng Jiugong was lucky, but the sword **** with force +4 was sealed, not the bravery of force +9. Otherwise, his first battle would have been final. Nail... After another head-on fight, Deng Jiugong''s face changed. He clearly felt that his power was restrained. Before he could even exert his full strength, he was knocked away by Yu Rongwang with a knife and took more than ten steps to stop the impact. "this¡­" Deng Jiugong looked shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Yu Rongwang, who was also not famous, would be so strong. He was originally confident in playing, but he didn''t expect that his luck would be so bad. He hit the iron plate in the first battle. Yu Rongwang''s attack just now made Deng Jiugong''s arms numb and his blood surging. Deng Jiugong quickly used his skills to dispel the paralysis of his arms and suppress blood and energy to prevent internal injuries caused by the sudden surge in blood pressure, but Yu Rongwang attacked again. As soon as the fight took place this time, Deng Jiugong was at a disadvantage. Seeing this, his son Deng Xiu hurriedly came to support him. Deng Xiu is not just a **** general. If he faces Yu Rongwang alone, he may not be able to survive a round. However, with the blessing of "flesh connection", the cooperation between the father and son is extremely tacit, and he can still help Deng Jiugong share some of the pressure. But even if Deng Jiugong and his son join forces and the increase in "metal connection" is still a matter of time, it will be just a matter of time to lose in Yu Rongwang''s hands. Logically speaking, although Deng Jiugong is weak among the God of War, after the father and son join forces, with the blessing of "flesh and flesh" he can still compete with the high-end God of War. But the sealing effect of Yu Rongwang¡¯s ¡®Driving God¡¯ is really a bit too buggy. Except for the super gods, basically all the war gods can¡¯t get it if they encounter it. So, although Yu Rongwang''s skill is fully opened, the maximum force value is only 126 points, and he is seriously injured, but he can fight against the God of War with 130, because after the weapon skills are sealed, it will fall back to 126. Under Yu Rongwang''s storm-like offensive, the injuries of Deng Jiugong and his son gradually worsened. Seeing that they were about to lose, a team of Qin soldiers wearing heavy armor and holding strong shields surrounded the three of them. Deng Jiugong hurriedly retreated with his son, but Yu Rongwang pursued him, but was blocked by dozens of Qin soldiers. Yu Rongwang naturally would not let the prey in his mouth run away, and roared angrily: "Get out." Then, he held a knife in his hand and used the back of the knife to hit the Qin soldiers in front of him. The back of the knife hit the shield heavily, and the twenty-pound steel shield was instantly broken, and the soldiers were also shocked to death by the shock of all their internal organs and bleeding from their seven orifices. But the Qin soldiers in the rear used their shield to hold back the soldier''s corpse. Dozens of people roared and exerted force at the same time, which offset the impact of the attack. "What?" Yu Rongwang''s eyes were shocked and could not believe that his full-strength attack had only killed one Qin soldier, and he did not debut. "Get a group of wolves." Deng Jiugong roared angrily, commanding nearly a hundred shield soldiers to surround Yu Rongwang, and asked Deng Xiu to lead hundreds of people to stop the Wei army coming to reinforce. Faced with such heavy infantry with heavy armor and strong shields, even Yu Rongwang, who is at the level of the God of War, can only kill one person with one knife, but he has to face dozens of horizontal swords every time, so he naturally dares not fight hard and has to avoid the edge for the time being. Yu Rongwang dispersed his inner qi gauze dress. After all, it was not necessary to deal with soldiers, and it was too wasteful to keep it open. However, he didn''t expect that as soon as it dispersed, a rain of arrows shot over. The armor of Qin soldiers covered their entire body, and even had an iron mask, so they were not afraid of the arrows shot from behind. Yu Rongwang could only turn on the inner Qiya Clothing to defend the arrow again. At the same time, he also realized that Deng Jiugong wanted to consume his skills and wait until he was exhausted before taking action. As soon as he thought of this, Yu Rongwang no longer cared about consumption and drove his inner qi gauze and killed Deng Jiugong, but he was moving, and the Qin soldiers who surrounded him were also moving. Yu Rongwang rushed directly for more than 100 meters, killing more than 20 people along the way. Although he rushed to the position where Deng Jiugong was, the people had already moved. He had no choice but to continue rushing. But the Qin army was like an annoying mosquito, and no matter how he rushed, he could not get rid of it. Seeing so many heavy armored infantry died tragically at the hands of Yu Rongwang, Deng Jiugong''s heart was bleeding. After all, these heavy armored infantry were trained by him with hard work, and there were only 500 people in total. But now, just because Yu Rongwang alone has lost one tenth of it, and the casualties are still increasing. How can Deng Jiugong not feel sorry for it? Deng Jiugong did not know about Yu Rongwang''s existence in advance. If he knew, he would prepare in advance. All major weapons and equipment were ready, and then he formed a formation to surround Yu Rongwang, he would definitely not suffer such a large casualties. Seeing that Yu Rongwang''s momentum became weaker, Deng Jiugong thought that the consumption was almost done. After careful consumption for a while, in order to reduce casualties, he decided to kill Yu Rongwang himself, but he did not expect that Yu Rongwang was pretending. After the two fought again, Yu Rongwang first pretended to be exhausted, and then suddenly broke out, catching Deng Jiugong off guard. If Deng Jiugong had not had a backup plan and had a "critical strike" launched and escaped the disaster, he would probably have been killed by Yu Rongwang. After the "critical attack", Deng Jiugong, who had all the means, fell into a weak state and was unable to fight against Yu Rongwang. Just as he was about to die, Jia Fu suddenly took action to save his life. Jia Fu had just fought against Jiang Wenhuan when he went out. Just during the battle between the two sides, Jia Fu felt that there was a fluctuation of true energy in the water camp that Deng Jiugong had invaded. Jia Fu was worried that Deng Jiugong would make mistakes, so he wanted to kill Jiang Wenhuan as quickly as possible and then support Deng Jiugong. Although Jiang Wenhuan''s Kiwu is the same as Jia Fu, he is only a **** of war, while Jia Fu is a super **** general. The gap between them is even greater than that between Deng Jiugong and Yu Rongwang. Jia Fu, who was fully fired, naturally couldn''t stop him, so he ran away very consciously. Jia Fu was unable to catch up with him and was even more worried about Deng Jiugong, so he abandoned Jiang Wenhuan and supported Deng Jiugong in front, and just saved Deng Jiugong''s life. Jia Fu held Yu Rongwang''s slash with one arm, and then used his palm to hit Yu Rongwang, but was blocked by his knee strike. The recoil force came, which also shocked the two of them at the same time. However, Jia Fu only took two steps back, while Yu Rongwang took eight steps back. "General Deng, is it okay?" Jia Fu asked without looking back. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Deng Jiugong wiped off the blood stains on the corner of his mouth and smiled bitterly, "Thank you for helping you." "You come and command the army, and this general Wei will be handed over to me in the future." Jia Fu licked his lips, staring at Yu Rongwang with his eyes tightly, and Yu Rongwang looked at Deng Jiugong with strange eyes, which was the look of looking at the prey. "No." Deng Jiugong was ordered to leave. Jia Fu looked around and saw the scene in a mess, and knew how intense the battle just now was. "Yu Rongwang, as the elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect, why do you have to serve in the Little Wei Kingdom?" Jia Fu asked. Yu Rongwang looked surprised when he heard this: "I really didn''t expect that the famous Jia Fu would know me as an unknown man." "You are not an unknown servant. In the tragedy of Yujiazhuang in Lu''an, more than 500 people in Yujiazhuang, all died tragically at your hands. They also included uncles, uncles, brothers and sisters-in-law who raised you, as well as many other Yu clan members. Your reputation can make children in the Central Plains cry, so how could they be an unknown person?" Jia Fu said with a sarcastic look on his face. Hearing Jia Fu mention the Yujiazhuang tragedy, Yu Rongwang''s face instantly became ferocious, and he said in a cold voice: "Your nonsense is real. Are you talking about Tiemu really by your mouth?" "Looking for death." Jia Fu''s eyes flashed with a cold light and he said coldly: "Beasts who do not recognize their relatives, today next year will be your death day." "kill." Jia Fu and Yu Rongwang both took action with anger, so naturally there was no room for anything. Although Yu Rongwang is strong, the sealing effect of "Driving God" can no longer play any role in Jia Fu, so compared with Jia Fu, who is the super **** general, there is obviously a certain gap. Jia Fu didn''t even need to enter a bloodthirsty state, but he had already suppressed Yu Rongwang. Just when he was about to kill Yu Rongwang in one go, Jiang Wenhuan, who escaped, killed him and joined forces with Yu Rongwang to attack Jia Fu. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2667 Huang Feihu VS evil, Jia Fu angrily kill Chapter 2667 Huang Feihu VS is coming, Jia Fu angrily kills Jiang Huanchu Chapter 2664: Huang Feihu VS is coming, Jia Fu angrily kills Jiang Huanchu (Note: I listened to the advice of a book friend and modified the skills of Evil. It is indeed a bit unreasonable if Evil does not have the skill of Evil. So it is set as after the end of the Japanese conquest, Evil merged Evil and Evil into a "Bully".) Jia Fu did not have any way to protect him. He was originally 128 points of force, but Jiang Wenhuan ''s angrily shouted'' and forced him to return 126. Faced with the siege of four war god-level masters, Jiang Wenhuan''s military value reached 126 points. How could Jia Fu, who had a military value of 126, stop it? Jia Fu was completely suppressed after only three rounds of war, and under this and huge pressure, Jia Fu also burst out with greater fighting spirit. [Dingdong, Jia Fu''s skill "Tai Sui" effect 2 is activated. When fighting, it can reduce the opponent''s single or group force by 1 to 4 points. Currently, suppress Yu Rongwang by 1 point of force, suppress Jiang Wenhuan by 2 points, suppress evil by 1 point, suppress Jiang Huanchu by 2 points. Yu Rongwang''s force dropped to 123; Jiang Wenhuan''s military strength dropped to 124; The force of evil forces dropped to 120; Jiang Huanchu''s force has dropped to¡­] As soon as the group suppression effect of "Tai Sui" was released, all the four war gods of Cao Wei were suppressed. The combat power of 1 point or 2 points was increased, and the pressure facing Jia Fu suddenly eased. But this situation did not last long, and this person who broke the deadlock was just a bad thing. [Dingdong, the evil skill "Bully" effect 2, the extreme power is activated for the second time, the force +4, the current force has increased to 124 points;] [Dingdong, the effect 1 of the evil skill "Bully" is activated, sealing Jia Fu''s weapons to support Jia Fu''s weapons. Currently, Jia Fu''s force has dropped to 125;] Although Jia Fu''s "Tai Sui" suppressed the four Cao Wei people, due to the large number of opponents, the overall impact under equal pressure was not as great as Jia Fu''s loss of force caused by the evil sealing weapons. After ten rounds of battle, under the siege of four opponents, Jia Fu was already in danger and was suppressed with almost no power to fight back. Seeing this, Deng Jiugong said in his heart that "not good" and didn''t care about the injuries on his body. He hurriedly pulled his son to support him. After all, Jia Fu was not only his immediate boss, but also the emperor''s cousin. If he died in this battle and he was indifferent, even if he did not die, his career would definitely end. Deng Jiugong also knew that he was seriously injured, and even if he participated, he would die, and he would not have much effect at all. So he and his son each held a strong bow and kept firing arrows a hundred meters apart to interfere with the four generals of Cao Wei''s siege on Jia Fu. Faced with Jia Fu in an unharmed state, the four war gods of Cao Wei had the advantage. When they were about to injure Jia Fu, they were intervened by Deng Jiugong and his son many times, which naturally made the four generals very irritated. "You will deal with Jia Fu, and I will go and deal with Deng Jiugong." Jiang Huanchu shouted loudly, then left the battle group, and flashed ten meters away with a quick step, running towards Deng Jiugong and his son. Seeing this, Deng Jiugong Deng Xiu and his son looked at each other and began to change their positions tacitly. If they hadn''t been injured by Yu Rongwang, how could Jiang Huanchu let them retreat? Although Jiang Huanchu temporarily withdrew from the battle group, the pressure Jia Fu has not decreased. After all, although Jiang Huanchu has the power of the God of War, he was pushed up by the combination skills. He is the weakest among the God of War, so his departure will not have much impact on the overall situation. Faced with the evil of 124, Jiang Wenhuan of 124 and Yu Rongwang of 123, the three war gods jointly attacked, Jia Fu, who had a force value of only 125, was no match at all. After barely resisting for another three rounds, Jia Fu was finally injured. Ei Lai, Jiang Wenhuan and Yu Rongwang completely surrounded Jia Fu in a triangular shape, and then smashed it with a violent bombardment, as if he would not give up until he killed Jia Fu. Jia Fu, who had no choice but to avoid, had to fight against him head-on, but how could he resist three people with one person''s strength? During the fight with the three, Jia Fu''s skills were quickly consumed, and his blood and energy were surging continuously. Blood stains were unconsciously overflowing from the corners of his mouth, which was obviously already injured. [Dingdong, Jia Fu''s skill "Blood God" effect 3 is launched. Whenever he suffers even a little damage during the battle, his force will immediately +2; when he suffers minor damage, his force will again +3; when he suffers serious damage, his force will again +4; when he enters the state of residual health, his force will again +5. (Note: This effect has a huge burden on the body, so it has extremely strong side effects. When you enter a severely injured state, the combat endurance will be greatly reduced. When the residual health effect is activated once, the basic force will be permanently -1 after recovery.) Currently Jia Fu is in a state of injury, with force +2, and force has risen to 127;] After being injured, Jia Fu immediately entered a bloodthirsty state. After his martial power level instantly soared to 127 points, even when facing the three people, he no longer had the power to fight back. Ei Lai and the other three were shocked at this time. They thought that it would be easier to take him down after Jia Fu was injured, but they did not expect that the other party would burst out with stronger combat power. No wonder even famous artists gave Jia Fu an evaluation of "unlimited potential". Ei Lai was worried that Jia Fu''s strength would continue to improve, so he winked at the two of them. After Yu Rongwang and Jiang Wenhuan met, they immediately launched an attack at the same time and attacked Jia Fu in the center with all their strength. Three divine weapons fell from the air. Jia Fu, who had no choice but to avoid it, had to take the halberd and hit the enemy with his own strength. He actually blocked the full-strength attack of Elai, Yu Rongwang and Jiang Wenhuan with his own strength, but his injuries were even worse. [Dingdong, Jia Fu fell into a light injury state, skill "Blood God" effect 3 is launched for the second time, with force +3, and the current force has increased to 130;] Jia Fu held the halberd tightly with both hands and blocked the three magic weapons that were smashed to prevent the opponent from getting closer. And the three of them all roared and tried their best, wanting to combine the three of them to completely crush Jia Fu. The four of them actually competed in this way. Jia Fu felt the rapid passing of his power in his body. He knew that if he was exhausted, he would not be able to fight against the other three of them by himself. He knew that he could not continue like this, so he had a plan. Jia Fu no longer suppressed his internal injuries, and a mouthful of blood surged up, but his exercise of energy was spit out of his mouth. After the blood stasis blurted, it instantly turned into a blood arrow and headed straight for Jiang Wenhuan who was close to him. At such a close distance, Jiang Wenhuan had no time to avoid it and had to choose to resist, but how could his inner gauntlet be blocked? Under the impact of the blood arrow, Jiang Wenhuanwang''s inner qi yarn coat was directly defeated, and even the armor made of stainless steel was cracked. Jiang Wenhuan''s face suddenly changed, and he was then knocked away by a blood arrow. He took ten steps in a row to stop the impact. His move also caused a gap in the triangle formation. Jia Fu naturally would not miss this opportunity, so he decisively jumped out of the encirclement and quickly used his skills to recover his injuries and skills. Elai and Yu Rongwang naturally would not give Jia Fu a chance to recover, so they immediately rushed over and prepared to trap Jia Fu again, and Jiang Wenhuan immediately made up for the position after suppressing his injury. Jia Fu obviously would not give the other party a chance to surround him. Facing the triangular siege tactic of the three men of Elai, he just kept fighting with the other party, and he was simply the opportunity to fight against Angbu head-on. [Dingdong, the evil skill "Bully" effect 2, the extreme power is activated for the third time, the force +2, the current force has increased to 126 points;] [Dingdong, the evil skill "Bully" effect 3 is activated, suppressing Jia Fu''s 2 points of force. Currently, Jia Fu''s force has dropped to 128;] The evil "bully" effect was activated again, not only increasing its combat power to 126, but also suppressing Jia Fu back to 128. Faced with the evil of 126, Jiang Wenhuan at 124, and Yu Rongwang at 123, Jia Fu, who had 128 points of force, had difficulty choosing, so he made up his mind to use the game to consume the opponent''s skills and physical strength. Jia Fu''s tactics are not problematic, but he missed Jiang Wenhuan. Deng Jiugong and his son were injured by Yu Rongwang before. Facing Jiang Wenhuan in a state of success, even if they join forces, they are not an opponent. After a bit of entanglement with Jiang Huanchu, Deng Jiugong and his son were severely injured by him again. With more injuries, he had to escape under the protection of his guards. Jiang Huanchu did not chase him. First, there were a large number of guards around Deng Jiugong, and it would probably take some trouble to kill him. Second, he had never seen Deng Jiugong''s strength in his prime, so he did not think that Deng Jiugong would have any threat, so he turned back to support Jiang Wenhuan''s three generals. As soon as Jiang Huanchu came back, he saw the three men chasing Jia Fu, trying to block him, but Jia Fu was like a loach, and no matter how they intercepted him, he couldn''t block him. Jiang Huanchu took advantage of Jia Fu''s response to Elai and others and had no time to take care of himself, and decisively launched a sneak attack on Jia Fu. Although his attack was easily resolved by Jia Fu, it also bought time, which made Jia Fu trapped by Elai and the other three again. As Jiang Huanchu returned, Elai, Yu Rongwang and Jiang Wenhuan did not continue to adopt the triangular formation, but adopted four policies that were more suitable for trapped people to trap Jia Fu. Again, facing the four war gods of Ei Lai, Yu Rongwang, Jiang Wenhuan and Jiang Huanchu, Jia Fu, who has entered a bloodthirsty state, is not much better than before, and the biggest reason is that the opponent has too many suppression skills. Because there are no all-in-one laws and half-in-one laws, Jia Fu is better at single-in-one battles, and what he is most not good at is group battles. If you fight alone, because of the limited suppression skills of a single player, Jia Fu can withstand even if he is not fully bloodthirsty, and even if he is fully opened, he will not be timid even if he faces Li Yuanba and Xing Tian. But if it is a group battle, even if Jia Fu''s bloodthirsty state is fully opened, he can withstand four or five suppression skills from his opponent, there will be no more martial value left. Now Jia Fu is facing the situation he is the worst at. Ei Lai, Yu Rongwang, Jiang Wenhuan and Jiang Huanchu all have suppression skills, which made Jia Fu, who was not protected by all laws, completely fall into a passive state. After all, no matter how high his martial arts value is, he cannot resist being weakened and suppressed one after another. [Dingdong, Jiang Huanchu''s skill "Tiger Roar" effect 2 is activated, and the enemy generals are suppressed for 2 points of force during the fight. At present, Jia Fu''s force has dropped to 126. ¡¿ After another suppression skill was activated, Jia Fu''s military power fell back to 126 again, but he had to face the evil of 126, Jiang Wenhuan of 124, Yu Rongwang of 123, and Jiang Huanchu of 120. If an ordinary super **** general encounters this situation, he may be killed directly by the other party, but Jia Fu is obviously not an ordinary super **** general. He is considered special among all super **** generals. After Jia Fu defeated Evil, he blocked the attacks of Yu Rongwang and Jiang Wenhuan with a halberd in front, but later he was shot by Jiang Huanchu. It¡¯s not that Jia Fu doesn¡¯t want to hide, but that he can¡¯t hide at all, so he can only resist. Jiang Huanchu''s full-strength shot not only dispelled Jia Fu''s inner qi gauze coat, but also smashed his armor, which also directly injected Jia Fu into a serious injury. [Dingdong, Jia Fu fell into a serious injury state, skill "Blood God" effect 3 is launched for the third time, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 130;] After being seriously injured, Jia Fu was completely crazy. He opened his mouth and sprayed a blood arrow again, but was avoided by Jiang Wenhuan, who was already prepared, tilted his head, but was kicked away by Jia Fu. Yu Rongwang and Jiang Huanchu hurriedly retreated, preparing to attack with Jiang Wenhuan and Elai to prevent them from being pulled as a cushion when Jia Fu counterattacked before his death. Jiang Wenhuan recovered quickly, but the evil who was about to make up for the position came, but a tall and mighty Qin general stopped him, and he was Huang Feihu who was sent by Bai Qi to support Jia Fu. Evil came to be blocked by Huang Feihu, and the man immediately started a big fight. With less force of 126, among the three war gods facing Jia Fu, the person with the highest force has become Jiang Wenhuan of 124. This is naturally much less pressure for Jia Fu at 130. Jia Fu hit ten consecutive heavy blows, defeated Jiang Wenhuan and Yu Rongwang, and rushed directly to Jiang Huanchu, the weakest of the three. "It was the shot you shot me just now. It hurts so much." Jia Fu''s face was full of ferociousness, and his blood and energy became more gorgeous. He was like a **** Shura. The halberd in his hand instantly turned into a dozen phantoms, attacking Jiang Huanchu like a overwhelming sky. The force of both sides was 10 points different, and Jia Fu took action again with anger. He was a killer and did not give Jiang Huanchu any chance at all. After Jiang Huanchu struggled to withstand the two halberds, the weapons in his hand were knocked away, and then he didn''t even have time to scream, and was instantly cut into dozens of pieces of minced meat by Jia Fu, and he died so miserably. £ Because of work, I have no time to update this week, and I will make up for it on the weekend £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2668 Jia Fus remnant blood fell from the super **** position, the new super **** beast Chapter 2668 Jia Fu''s remnant blood fell from the super **** position, the new super **** general, the beast **** Yuan Jiuling Chapter 2665: Jia Fu''s remnant blood fell from the super **** position, the new super **** general, the beast **** Yuan Jiuling In the distance, Deng Jiugong and his son, who were injured, did not dare to withdraw from the battlefield without authorization, so they could only leave behind to command the army and coordinate the overall situation. Seeing that Jia Fu''s injuries gradually worsened, Deng Jiugong thought that after he defeated Jiang Wenhuan and Yu Rongwang, he would choose to retreat decisively. After all, it was only the first day of the war, and there were some wars behind him, so there was no need for Jia Fu to fight so hard. But what Deng Jiugong didn''t expect was that the injured Jia Fu not only refused to retreat, but also rushed towards Jiang Huanchu. If Jiang Huanchu could not be solved with one move, he would definitely be besieged by three war gods again. But what Deng Jiugong and his son never expected was that Jiang Huanchu, who injured their father and son alone, couldn''t resist Jia Fu''s move alone, and was killed instantly by Jia Fu with one move, and was cut into dozens of dollars. This is too cruel. Deng Xiu was completely stunned and murmured, "Dad, Jiang Huanchu was killed by General Jia." "This, is this dead?" Deng Jiugong also looked unbelievable. After all, Jiang Huanchu''s strength is still very strong. The father and son were both injured by him in joint efforts, which is enough to prove Jiang Huanchu''s strength. But such a top expert can''t even hold on to Jia Fu''s hand. Isn''t that ridiculous? Is this Jiang Huanchu too weak? Or is Jia Fu too strong? On the other side, Jiang Wenhuan witnessed the tragic situation of his biological father with his own eyes, and immediately his eyes were bloodshot and he roared in grief and angrily: "Dad." [Dingdong, Jiang Huanchu and Jiang Wenhuan, the combination of the father and son, is activated with the effect 2 of the "Flesh-to-Flesh" method. If one of the father and son dies in battle, the other party will be stimulated, the basic force will permanently +1. At the same time, according to the sorrow and anger in the heart, the force will increase by 1 to 8 points. Currently, Jiang Huanchu died at the hands of Jia Fu, and Jiang Wenhuan''s basic force is permanently +1 and force +8. Jiang Wenhuan: Basic force is 106, equipment +1, sword **** +4, rage +2, war madness +13, flesh and blood +3, current force has risen to 133. ¡¿ The tragic death of his father Jiang Huanchu greatly stimulated Jiang Wenhuan. With the increase in the "flesh connection", his military power value instantly reached 133. After the party''s death in battle, the strength of the force increase mainly depends on the person being increased and the degree of feelings between the two parties. The purer the mind and more important a person is to be in love and righteousness, the deeper the emotional bond between the two parties, the greater the increase obtained. Jiang Wenhuan is a pure and loyal person, and he is impeccable in character and morality. He would be the first to raise the banner of anti-Shang after Jiang Huanchu was killed by King Zhou, which is enough to show how deep the relationship between them father and son. So Jiang Wenhuan is also the first person to get the 8-point increase in the "flesh-to-flesh connection". People like Nurhaci are not very pure, so their younger brother died in front of him. No matter how sad he was, he only got a 5-point increase in force. "Jia Fu, you actually dare to kill my father." Jiang Wenhuan''s eyes were red and his face was full of grief and anger. He roared at Jia Fu: "Even if I fight for this life, I will kill you and avenge my father." [Dingdong, Jia Fu killed Jiang Huanchu, and formed a feud with Jiang Wenhuan to kill his father, achieving the "Undevourable" mission. If either party can kill the other party, the reward is: random skills advancement. ¡¿ Previously, during the Youzhou War, Jia Fu killed Lu Polou and formed a feud with his son Lu Guang to kill his father. He already had a task of "never die". The last "never-dead" has not been completed yet. Jia Fu has now reached "never-dead" with Jiang Wenhuan, which can be considered as having too much debt. The task of "Don''t Die" has appeared many times now, and the task rewards are also different among different people. For example, when Lu Bu killed Xue Jiao and Zhu Ran killed Shimazu Ikuha, they only rewarded permanent force +1. But Murong Ke killed Yang Ye and Yue Fei killed Qin Hui, but the reward was five-dimensional permanent +1. Ying Hao¡¯s reward for killing Nurhaci is the advancement of skills, the same as Jia Fu and Jiang Wenhuan¡¯s reward for ¡°dead and never stop¡± this time. The reward for Jia Fu and Lu Guang¡¯s ¡°Undevourable¡± is also a five-dimensional permanent +1, while the reward for ¡°Undevourable¡± with Jiang Wenhuan is an advanced skill. Everyone can only get the reward of the task of "never die" once. At present, no matter which one is achieved, it is a great opportunity for Jia Fu. However, Lu Guang was far away in the Qing Dynasty, and there would be no war between Qin and Qing dynasties in the short term, so if Jia Fu wanted to kill Lu Guang, he still didn''t know when he would have to wait. But Jiang Wenhuan is close to you, and the Qin and Wei have started war now, so the task of "dead and never stop" with Jiang Wenhuan is the easiest reward Jia Fu can get. Jiang Wenhuan is the God of War in Kiwu 106. It is obviously much more difficult to kill him than to kill Lu Guang, but as long as the increase of "flesh-connected" fails, it can still be done for Jia Fu, a super general. At this time, with the increase in the "flesh-to-flesh connection", Jiang Wenhuan''s military power value reached 133 points, 3 points higher than Jia Fu at 130. The hatred of killing your father is irreconcilable. Jiang Wenhuan''s combat power has exceeded Jia Fu''s, so naturally it is impossible for him to let Jia Fu go, the enemy who killed his father. He roared and rushed towards Jia Fu, and he still had a fighting style of winning over his life. Although Jia Fu''s move to kill Jiang Huanchu was very expensive, his recovery speed was also fast. Although he had not recovered completely, it obviously would not affect his next battle. When Jia Fu saw that Jiang Wenhuan no longer cooperated with Yu Rongwang, but instead came to him alone, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. He killed Jiang Huanchu, the weakest, first, but he did not have the intention to anger Jiang Wenhuan, and thus find an opportunity to take advantage of it. Now Jiang Wenhuan was indeed angry and completely lost his mind. Looking at Jiang Wenhuan with red eyes, Jia Fu said in his heart: "Father is right. No matter when, don''t be completely angry with your opponent, otherwise you will only become a beast that loses your mind." Jia Fu is preparing to break through one by one, first luring Jiang Wenhuan away, kill him before dealing with Yu Rongwang. This plan was foolproof, so Jia Fu showed a winning smile, but soon he couldn''t laugh because Jiang Wenhuan''s strength grew abnormally fast and even surpassed him. It was obvious that he used some extremely expensive secret technique to exchange for strength. Jia Fu''s actual combat performance in bloodthirsty state is a secret technique of igniting blood through explosive gas. Although the side effects of this secret technique are great, they are not as long as they have a life-threatening position, which is equivalent to sacrificing part of their cultivation in exchange for strength. If such a practical and low-cost secret technique can be promoted, Daqin will naturally benefit greatly, but this secret technique is really talented. So far, except Jia Fu, even if others can practice, they cannot exert such great power, so they are not suitable for promotion. Jia Fu sacrificed his cultivation to get the power, so in his opinion, Jiang Wenhuan''s strength has grown so abnormally. He either used the same secret technique as him to ignite the blood-burning technique, or some kind of secret technique that relies on sacrificing life to gain strength. No matter which one it is, it is not a good thing for Jia Fu, which shows that Jiang Wenhuan is really ready to trade his life with him. As a royal relative, Jia Fu has a bright future. His family has not lived enough, so how could he fight Jiang Wenhuan to death? Therefore, facing Jiang Wenhuan''s fierce attack with force of 133, Jia Fu naturally did not dare to fight with him. He could only passively defend and avoid most of Jiang Wenhuan''s attacks. But if you keep it for a long time, you will lose it. In the continuous concessions, Jiang Wenhuan completely dominated the battle. Jia Fu inevitably got a few moves, which made his injuries worse. After Jia Fu felt the injury, he also thought of retreating. After all, today is just the first day of fighting, so there is no need to fight with Jiang Wenhuan to the end. Jia Fu wanted to leave, but Jiang Wenhuan obviously would not let him, the enemy who killed his father, go, let alone Yu Rongwang next to him was eyeing him. Jia Fu finally got rid of Jiang Wenhuan. Before he could run a few steps, Yu Rongwang, who was hidden, launched a sneak attack and left a hideous scar on Jia Fu''s back. . "ah¡­" The severe pain came, and even Jia Fu couldn''t help but scream. The aggravation of his injury also allowed his blood-burning secret technique to automatically enter the next stage. [Dingdong, Jia Fu entered the state of residual blood, the skill "Blood God" effect 3 is launched for the fourth time, with force +5, and the current force has increased to 135;] "I was so embarrassed that I was just the first day. If I didn''t kill you, wouldn''t I be ridiculed by everyone in the world?" Jia Fu roared angrily and did not retreat but advanced. After all, he suffered such severe injuries and would probably have to recover from his injuries in the next three or four months. He could not go to the battlefield again. If Jiang Wenhuan could not be killed, then he would have suffered a great loss in this battle. Jiang Wenhuan wanted to avenge his father''s death, so naturally he had no strength to retreat. As for Yu Rongwang, although hesitated, Jiang Wenhuan saved his life before, so he naturally could not retreat, so he decided to help Jiang Wenhuan to the end. 135 Jia Fu VS133 Jiang Wenhuan + 123 Yu Rongwang, this battle has entered the next stage again. Although Jia Fu''s military strength is 2 points higher than Jiang Wenhuan, his injuries are heavier than Jiang Wenhuan. In addition, Yu Rongwang, who is 123, is naturally difficult to win in a short period of time. Seeing that he was fully capable of fighting, but still couldn''t defeat his opponent, Jia Fu stopped fighting and decided to run away. Just at this moment, Le Yi personally led an army of 10,000 to support, and the Qin army that invaded the water camp had already begun to fall into a disadvantage. Seeing that the casualties gradually increased, the chief general Jia Fu also retreated, so he decisively ordered the withdrawal of his troops. Jiang Wenhuan was naturally unwilling to let Jia Fu escape, so he led a thousand people to chase him out directly, but he did not catch up with Jia Fu when he chased him to the north bank of the Yellow River. He could only be furious at the Qin camp incompetence. [Dingdong, Jia Fu''s "Blood God" effect 3 is fully opened, and the basic force will be permanently -1. Currently, Jia Fu''s basic force is 104. ¡¿ After experiencing reduced force, increased force, and reduced force, Jia Fu finally fell out of the ranks of the God of War due to the side effects of the "Blood God". But even if Jia Fu is just the peak **** general of Jiwu 104, he is the most special existence among the peak **** generals, and his strength is even far beyond that of most gods of war. [Dingdong, Jia Fujiwu dropped to 104, and the minimum force of the super **** general was 105, so he was automatically kicked out of the ranks of the twelve super **** generals. ¡¿ There are too many masters in the East, and the gods of war are everywhere, and the gods are not as good as dogs. This also causes the East to be in the battle for hegemony or fighting in the martial arts world to be in the extreme. There are only twelve super **** generals. If the twelve reigns do not die, the newcomer will not be able to become the new super **** general. Therefore, Jia Fu fell out of the ranks of the twelve super gods, and a new round of competition for super gods began immediately. [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s general Huang Feihu, the skills "Sword God" and "War Crazy" are fusion, and will soon be merged into a new super magical skill. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Zhao Kuangyin''s general Yamata Orochi, whose skills "Stick God" and "Yaki" are merged, will soon be merged into a new super magical skill. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Liu Xiu''s general Wuzhiqi, skilled "Stick God"¡­] [Dingdong, Qin Hao''s general Jin Tai, skilled "Sword God"¡­] [Dingdong, Liu Xiu''s general Lu Ya, skill "Sword God"¡­] [Dingdong, the general Xia Luqi under Zhu Di, his skill "Gun God"¡­] [Dingdong, Sun Ce''s skill "Jiu God"¡­] [Dingdong, Yuan Jiuling skill ¡®Jiu God¡¯¡­] [Dingdong, Chongjiu skill ¡®Ghost¡¯¡­] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Mount Tai, the residence of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Yuan Jiuling, the contemporary leader of the Heavenly Demon Sect, was standing at the top of Mount Tai, holding a halberd and dancing wildly in the heavy rain. No matter how the raindrops tilted in the sky, they could not get close to him, and were evaporated by the boiling aura around him. "The crazy lion is angry." After a roar, Yuan Jiuling swung his halberd with all his strength to slash the Qi, and turned into a golden lion''s head in the air, roaring and pounced towards the sky, actually dispersing the dark clouds in the sky. "Haha, I finally got it. The number one in the world is my rank." Yuan Jiuling Mu Yu said with a thrilling laugh. [Dingdong, the Yuan Jiuling skill "Jiu God" was successfully fused with the "Lion King" and merged into a new super magical skill...Beast God. Beast God: God of All Beasts, this skill is advanced by the fusion of "Japan God" and "Lion King". Effect 1¡­ ¡­¡¿ Chapter 2 has not been written yet, and there are about two thousand words left. I will post it until tomorrow morning. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2669 True and false Ying Hao conquers Cao Wei, Li Cunxiao is shocked when Cao Cao is out Chapter 2669: True and false Ying Hao conquers Cao Wei, Li Cunxiao is shocked when Cao Cao is out Chapter 2666: True and false Ying Hao conquers Cao Wei, Li Cunxiao is shocked when Cao Cao comes out Ying Hao, who was far away in Luoyang, also received news that Jia Fu had dropped the super **** position and that Yuan Jiuling became the new super **** general. Usually, only if the super **** general dies in battle will a new super **** general be born, but Jia Fu''s situation is quite special. Jia Fu was forced to be kicked out of the ranks of super gods because of his special nature. He was currently the only person who left the super gods alive. After Jia Fu fell out of the ranks of super gods, the new round of competition for super gods was also extremely fierce. There were eight war gods: Huang Feihu, Yamada Orochi, Wuzhiqi, Lu Ya, Xia Luqi, Sun Ce, Yuan Jiuling and Chongjiu. Among these eight war gods, Lu Ya and Yuan Jiuling are the strongest, both of them are 108 war gods, while the others are 108 war gods, so the new super gods will only be produced among the two of them. Ying Hao originally thought that the new super **** would be Lu Ya. After all, Lu Ya''s sun golden crow and the son of the Emperor of Heaven are much stronger than Yuan Jiuling, the nine-headed lion, and Taiyi''s pedestal to save the Ku Tianzun. But what Ying Hao expected was that Yuan Jiuling defeated Lu Yi and became the latest super **** general. Yuan Jiuling is the top three monsters in Journey to the West. He has 108 basic martial arts points as soon as he was born. His foundation and foundation are extremely solid. Now he has become a super general, possessing super skills, and his comprehensive strength is further improved. Although Yuan Jiuling''s Jiwu is still 108, his strength has obviously surpassed Lu Ya, Kong Peng and Liu Er, who are both 108, and he will not be inferior to Yang Jian, the super **** general of Jiwu 109. "The Yuan Jiuling was implanted into the Demon Sect by the system, and the Demon Sect was closer to the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains. Maybe it would come out to help Cao Wei." Ying Hao analyzed it secretly, then said confidently: "The Qin Dynasty''s suppression of Cao Wei is all-round. Not to mention a mere Yuan Jiuling, even if the Demon Sect is collectively dispatched, it cannot save Cao Wei. It just so happens that he can give me an excuse to cleanse the Demon Sect." Now the Demon Sect has replaced the Kanto family, extending its tentacles to all aspects of the Central Plains region, and strengthening itself by sucking the blood of the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains. After the Qin Dynasty occupied the Central Plains, it would definitely not allow these insects to continue to **** blood, so it would definitely arouse the disgust of many demon sects. The reason why there is no big reaction at the moment is that the top leaders of the demon sect have not made up their minds yet. But no matter whether the senior leaders of the Central Plains will be enemies of the Great Qin, they will definitely be interested in the middle and lower-level Demon Sect disciples of the Three Kingdoms Alliance to join the Wei, Song and Ming Three Kingdoms Alliance to prevent the Great Qin from entering the Central Plains. Therefore, Ying Hao was prepared to start a full-scale war with the Demon Sect. "This time due to the side effects of the Blood God, Jia Fu''s Jiwu fell to 104, thus falling from the ranks of super gods, which may not be a bad thing for him." This is not something Ying Hao said nonsense, but it was analyzed through practical analysis. Although the side effects of the Blood God have caused Jia Fu''s Jiwu to jump repeatedly between 105 and 106, and has never risen to 107 points. But because the super magical skill of the Blood God is too special, even if Jia Fu''s Jiwu is 105, he can reach 142 points after fully opening his skills, and his combat power can directly reach a level comparable to that of Li Cunxiao and Xiang Yu. But can it be said that Jia Fu can compare with Li Cunxiao and Xiang Yu? Obviously not. The strength of Li Cunxiao and Xiang Yu is in all directions and has no blind spots. No matter it is strength, speed, martial arts, martial arts, combat awareness, etc., there are no flaws. In contrast, Jia Fu has too many weaknesses and flaws. First of all, although the effect of "Blood God" is strong, the limitation of full effect is too great, and the side effects are strong. Secondly, Jia Fu has no way to protect his body, so he can fight alone, but the group battle will be restrained and it will be difficult to open up the situation. Finally, although Jia Fu, who is in a state of low health, has 142 combat power, his long-term combat ability is too poor. Jia Fu, who only has 105 points in Jiwu, has a foundation that is too shallow. Even if he bursts out the same level of combat power as Li Cunxiao and Xiang Yu, he is destined to be unable to last. Once he is killed by his opponent, he will only die. Summary: Jia Fu is suitable for single-handed battles, not group battles, suitable for mid-to-high-end games, not suitable for high-end games. If you fight alone, let Jia Fu play in the mid-to-high-end game, it will be almost a sure win. But if you encounter a high-end game and face Lu Ya, Kong Peng, and Liu Er, a God of War with a force of more than 135, Jia Fu may be able to defeat the opponent after he has fully opened his skills, but it is difficult to kill him. Even if he wins, it will be more than worth the loss. But if you encounter the peak game and face Li Yuanba, Xing Tian, ??and Chi You, even if Jia Fu''s skills are fully opened, he will definitely lose. Therefore, compared with Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao who are in all directions, Jia Fu''s temporary strength is a bit too literate and extreme, and is not truly powerful. Ying Hao still attaches great importance to Jia Fu, the cheap cousin. He knows that Jia Fu''s potential is more than that, and he also hopes that Jia Fu can go further in martial arts. But Jia Fu''s starting point was too high. The position of the super **** general not only made him successful, but it also limited his future, making it difficult for him to break his own shackles. Therefore, for Jia Fu, this fall from the super **** position is not a chance to break and then establish himself. Without the blessing of the super **** position, Ji Wu also fell to 104, but the shackles on Jia Fu were opened. If you can seize this opportunity, enrich your foundation, strengthen your skills, and obtain all kinds of methods, even if Jia Fu cannot return to the ranks of super gods in the future, he can still become a special war **** like Li Yuanba who is not inferior to the cutting-edge super **** generals. After all, for Jia Fu, even if Ji Wu only has 104 points and killing an ordinary God of War with 105 is no different from a general killer. It is not difficult to become a war **** again. What is difficult is the opportunity to consolidate the foundation and strengthen the skills. Ying Hao would place Jia Fu alone in Bai Qi''s army, and he would use the help of Cao Wei to make Jia Fu defeat and then establish him. Now that this goal has finally been achieved, he will personally formulate a promotion plan for Jia Fu, striving to make Jia Fu''s rebirth as soon as possible. "Jia Fu will take a long time to recover from his residual blood every time. In the next three or four months, he may need to recover from his injuries and cannot continue to participate in the war. Cao Wei still has Yin Shou on the northern front. Although there are generals such as Huang Feihu, Yu Yuan, and Deng Jiugong in Bai Qi''s army, they are probably not Yin Shou''s opponents and have some shortcomings in high-end combat power. Who should be sent to support Bai Qi? ¡± Although the number of powerful generals in the Qin Dynasty was large, the Eighth Route Army attacked together, and the front lines were divided too scattered, and each one needed the fierce generals to pass. If they were spread out, there would naturally not be many people left. "Li Cunxiao needs to be in charge of the central army, Jiang Song is in Su Dingfang''s army, Xuanyuan is in Zhuge Liang''s army, Gao Chong is in Xue Rengui''s army, Yang Jian and Yuwen Chengdu are responsible for guarding Hanzhong and Lu Bu''s needs..." After some thought, Ying Hao decided to send Qin Niu from Jiwu 107 to Baiqi''s army to take charge. There are still quite a lot of mid-level war gods in the Qin Jiwu 106, but they are obviously not Yin Shou''s opponents. As for the high-level war **** of Kiwu 107, there are currently four people in the Qin Dynasty, namely: Zhao Yun, Susano, Jiao Morong, and Qin Niu. But Zhao Yun needs to fight with Ying Hao, Susano is in charge of Yingzhou, and Jiao Mo is in Zhou Yu''s navy, so only Qin Niu is left. "Bai Qi has Qin Niu, Huang Feihu, Yu Yuan and other generals under him. I think there will be no big problem with Yin Shou." Ying Hao said in his heart. Among the Eighth Route Army that conquered the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains, the five armies of Su Dingfang, Zhuge Liang, Zhou Yu, Xue Rengui and Bai Qi have all started operations one after another. At present, only the three armies of Ying Hao, Zhang Liao and Han Xin have not moved yet. It¡¯s not that Ying Hao doesn¡¯t want to send troops, but that the army goes to war. All the preparations need to be made, and it cannot be driven out in just one sentence. Now the last three armies are also ready to go to war and can enter the Central Plains at any time. Among the five armies that have begun to fight, the three armies that attacked Ming are mainly restrained and will not allow the Ming Dynasty to distribute troops to support Cao Wei, while Xue Rengui and Bai Qi are the real fight. "Report... Report to Your Majesty, after Xue Dadu led 50,000 cavalry to attack Runan, he defeated four counties including Anyang in five consecutive days, and the county magistrates of Shenyang and other five counties opened the city to surrender. After learning the news, King Zhao Kuangyin of Song led an army of 250,000, as well as generals such as Lu Wenlong, Yamata Orochi, Luo Xuan, Gao Huaide, Gao Siji to the western part of Runan to encircle and suppress our army. ¡± After hearing this news, Ying Hao couldn''t help but feel moved. Xue Rengui not only has super **** generals Gao Chong, but also has four fierce and eight hammers under him, Yang Zaixing, and Wen Pin and Wen Yang. With Xue Rengui''s ability, coupled with so many powerful generals, if 50,000 cavalry fight in the plains, they may not lose to Zhao Kuangyin''s 250,000 Song army, and more importantly, Zhao Kuangyin may not dare to fight in the plains with the Qin army. Ying Hao speculated that Zhao Kuangyin would not dare to fight Xue Rengui head-on, because the Song Dynasty could not fight against Qin at all. Zhao Kuangyin would most likely adopt a siege strategy and encircle Xue Rengui''s 50,000 cavalry in Runan, but Xue Rengui obviously would not be fooled. As long as Xue Rengui dragged the 100,000 troops behind him and captured the Tongbai Mountain camp guarded by Song General Shi Bao, and if the 100,000 Qin troops entered the territory of Runan, they would naturally not be so passive. "There is Xue Rengui on the southern line. Even if he cannot win, he will definitely not lose. The most urgent task is to destroy Cao Wei as soon as possible." After saying that, Ying Hao asked to his left and right: "Have Zhang Liao and Han Xin both been in place?" "Report to Your Majesty, General Zhang Liao, and Deputy General Han Xin are all in place. Just wait for Your Majesty''s order to send troops at any time." Guo Jiahui reported. Ying Hao nodded and then said, "I ordered Zhang Liao, Jia Xu and Li Cunxiao to send troops from Hulao Pass under my banner." "No." Ying Hao announced to the public that he would personally lead an army of 150,000 to go out of Hulao Pass in the east and attack Chenliu County from the sour jujube, but this was actually a fake news that Ying Hao deliberately released. If Cao Cao knew that Ying Hao personally led his army to the east out of Hulao Pass, he would definitely concentrate his efforts to defend the Western Front. In this way, the troops on the Southwest Front would naturally be empty. Therefore, Ying Hao went against the rules and asked Zhang Liao to lead an army of 150,000 under his own banner, as well as generals such as Li Cunxiao, Zhang Dingbian, Qin Wu, Zhang He, Xu Huang, Yu Jin, Gao Shun, etc. to go east to Hulao Pass to attract Cao Cao''s attention. Even if Cao Cao didn''t see Ying Hao himself, as long as Li Cunxiao and Jia Xu were there, he would not have any doubts about Ying Hao''s presence or absence. But in fact, Ying Hao was actually going on Zhang Liao''s journey. General Ying Hao used Zhang Liang and Guo Jia as military advisors and personally led an army of 90,000 to go out of Guangcheng Pass to attack Yingchuan. The generals under his command included: Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Ma Chao, Dian Wei, Xu Chu, Zhurong, and Arthur, as well as a group of gods such as Qin Qiong, Yuchi Gong, Luo Cheng, and Fan Lihua. Among the Eight-Road Qin Army who went to the Central Plains, Ying Hao''s generals on this journey had the most luxurious plastic surgery. They were all elite soldiers and powerful generals, in order to occupy Yingchuan in the shortest time and not give Cao Cao any chance or time to react. As for Han Xin''s army, although the initial strategic goal was to assist Ying Hao and attract hatred, Ying Hao did not favor one or the other. Not only did he send the three war gods Huang Tianxiang, Luo Hongxin and Mi Houwang, but also Chen Qi, Zheng Lun, Gao Ming, Gao Jue and other gods. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Hulao Pass. The Fifth Route Army, led by Zhang Liao, Jia Xu and Li Cunxiao, after receiving Ying Hao''s order, 150,000 troops immediately set off and headed straight for the sour jujube, while Li Cunxiao led 10,000 troops as the vanguard. When they learned that the vanguard of the Qin army in Hulao Pass was Li Cunxiao, the senior executives of Cao Wei on the Western Front, including Cao Cao, were frightened. After all, the news they had received before was that Li Cunxiao would join the Qingnan battlefield to fight against the Ming Kingdom, but they did not expect that Li Cunxiao would appear in Hulao Pass. Cao Wei did not see Li Cunxiao, and he was scared by him when he heard his name only. This fully demonstrates that Li Cunxiao''s reputation as the best in the world is still very deterrent to the Central Plains. £ There is still £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2670 Cao Weis Macedonian defense line, Li Cunxiao captured Liu Yan alive Chapter 2670 Cao Wei¡¯s Macedonian defense line, Li Cunxiao captured Liu Yan alive Chapter 2667: Cao Wei¡¯s Macedonian defense line, Li Cunxiao captured Liu Yan alive Not to mention Li Cunxiao, the world''s number one, even an ordinary **** of war is a strategic weapon for all major forces in the world. Top generals such as Li Cunxiao, Yang Jian, Jiang Song, Li Yuanba, Xing Tian, ??Chi You, Yuan Jiuling, and Niu Mowang are even more almost unsolvable. Opponents of the same level must compete with them. Therefore, all the princes and kings in the world attach great importance to this. The Qin Dynasty had always announced that Li Cunxiao was sent to the Qingnan battlefield, and Cao Wei did not have too much doubt about this. After all, Zhu Ming¡¯s most powerful general Niu Mowang is also recognized as the most powerful general in the Central Plains. Even if his strength is not as good as Li Cunxiao, he is also at the same level as Jiang Song and Li Yuanba. He is fully qualified to challenge Li Cunxiao, the world¡¯s number one Li Cunxiao. It is completely reasonable for Daqin to send Li Cunxiao to the Qingnan battlefield. But what Cao Wei never expected was that the news that Li Cunxiao was sent to the Qingnan battlefield was actually fake news deliberately released by the Qin Dynasty. In fact, Li Cunxiao had already come to Hulao Pass. Cao Wei was the weakest among the three Central Plains Kingdoms. When the Qin Dynasty dealt with the weakest Wei Kingdom, it not only dispatched General Bai Qi, but also dispatched the poisonous soldier Jia Xu, but also sent Li Cunxiao from the world? This is a bit too much. After all, Cao Wei is so virtuous and worthy of taking Daqin so seriously? Isn¡¯t this a slaughter to kill a chicken? Cao Cao and others, how could they not understand that the Qin Dynasty spent so much effort to deal with the chicken Cao Wei with a killing knife, which was to completely destroy Cao Wei in the shortest time with absolute power, and not give Cao Wei any chance to fight back. Once Cao Wei is destroyed, it will only be a matter of time before the two countries of Song and Ming dynasties are destroyed. Cao Cao knew Ying Hao''s sinister intentions, but he had no choice. In order to prevent the Ming and Song dynasties from intervening, the Qin Dynasty first attacked the Ming army with three sea and land lines, and restricted the Ming army to Qingnan and Xuzhou. Later, 50,000 cavalry were sent to Runan, making the Song army afraid to go north to aid Cao Wei. The four Qin troops, Su Dingfang, Zhuge Liang, Zhou Gongjin and Xue Rengui, restrained the entire energy of the Ming and Song dynasties, and completely put Cao Wei in an isolated and helpless situation. Cao Wei can only rely on himself to fight against the four Qin troops, but the gap in strength between the two sides is too huge. The invincible Li Cunxiao alone has left Cao Wei with no choice, let alone Ying Hao and Bai Qi. "Report... Report to the lord, the 10,000 Qin vanguard army led by Li Cunxiao did not stop after arriving in Xingyang City and continued to march towards Longcheng." "Li Cunxiao is here himself, how should our army resist?" Cao Cao asked Fan Li and Cheng Yu. After Fan Li and Cheng Yu looked at each other, they were speechless. After all, Cao Wei had no general who could match Li Cunxiao, and even Yin Shou was probably not his opponent. Seeing that Fan Li and Cheng Yu were not speaking, Cao Cao knew that Cao Wei had no way to deal with Li Cunxiao, so he could only hold on to the death and persevere as much as possible. A long time later, Fan Li stood up with a serious expression and said, "Lord, the purpose of the Qin Dynasty is already very obvious. The reason why he first launched three armies to attack the Ming Dynasty was just to drag the Wei and Song dynasties into the water and force the Wei, Song and Ming three-nation alliance. Now, among the Eighth Route Qin Army, four routes are mainly attacking our Great Wei, and there are also generals such as Bai Qi and Li Cunxiao. Even Ying Hao has led the army in person. If Song Ming does not support it, it will never be possible to block the four Qin army with the power of our Great Wei family at the same time. ¡± "But Zhu Ming was trapped by the Qin army of three routes, and Zhao Song was dragged to Runan by 50,000 Qin cavalry, and he would not be able to support our country in a short period of time." Cao Cao said with a distressed look on his face. He didn''t expect the Qin Dynasty to attack so ruthlessly. He hit the Wei State with just one move, putting Cao Wei in a situation of fighting alone. "Lord, the Song and Ming dynasties will not be able to distribute troops to support our country in the short term, but it is still possible to distribute some generals to support us." Hearing Fan Li''s words, Cao Cao''s eyes suddenly lit up. Yes, Song and Ming dynasties cannot send troops to support them. Can''t they send generals? If you count one, you can always share some pressure from Cao Wei. If Cao Wei is really defeated by the Qin Dynasty, it will be bad news for both Song and Ming countries. "What the military advisor said is very true, but are there any other ways to resist the Qin army?" Hearing Cao Cao''s words, Fan Li hesitated and said, "If the Qin really allowed to occupy the Central Plains, it would not only be the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming, but also the interests of the major sects of the Demonic Way would be damaged. Kui Gang, the leader of the Shura Sect, was invited to Qiao County to take charge, which is enough to show that the Demon Sect does not like the Great Qin. Therefore, our Great Wei can join forces with the Demon Sect and use the masters in the Demon Sect to deal with the Great Qin. Not asking anyone in the Demon Sect to beat Li Cunxiao. As long as he can barely block him, the pressure on the Western Front will be much smaller. ¡± Cao Cao naturally didn''t care about the criticism and insults suffered by joining forces with the Demon Sect. After all, the establishment of a gold-touching lieutenant and robbing the tomb to obtain wealth and raising the army has made his reputation bad. How could he care about reciting a few more insults? Besides, the country is about to perish, so why do you care about reputation? Cao Cao had long wanted to unite with the Demon Sect and had sent someone to invite him, but the effect was not obvious. Neither Kui Gang from the Shura Sect nor Yuan Jiuling of the Heavenly Demon Sect, he ignored Cao Wei. "The Lone King has contacted the Demon Sect for a long time, but the masters of the Demon Sect are all afraid of the Great Qin like a tiger and dare not go down the mountain to become enemies with the Great Qin." Cao Cao sighed. "Song State National Master Shen Gongbao made friends all over the world, and he was very close to many masters of the Demon Sect. If he went out to invite him, it might have a miraculous effect." Fan Li said. Cao Cao had no other better way, so he immediately sent a message to Zhao Kuangyin, hoping to send Shen Gongbao to invite the Demon Sect to come out. As Ying Hao expected, Li Cunxiao and Jia Xu immediately attracted Cao Cao''s full attention as soon as they took action, and they did not realize that the chief general of the Qin army had already been replaced. Of course, this is also related to the three lines of defense arranged by Cao Cao on the Western Front. The twenty-one counties in Henan County are actually not all owned by the Qin Dynasty. The eight counties in the eastern part, including Kaifeng, Yangwu, Zhongmu, and Juan County are actually under the rule of Cao Wei. After the heroes attacked Dong, Ying Hao did take advantage of the situation to occupy the entire territory of Yinxian County, Henan, and renamed it Henan County, and still set up the capital in Luoyang. At that time, there were dozens of large and small forces including Cao Cao, Zhu Yuanzhang, Li Zicheng, Tao Qian, Yuan Shu, etc., and there were constant melee between them. The ten counties east of Hulao Pass have close contact with the Central Plains, so they are also implicated in the melee of the Central Plains and are always affected by war every now and then. The ten counties east of Hulao Pass are neither protected by the heroic passes like Hulao Pass nor are they all hard cities like Xingyang. The flat terrain is not easy to defend. The Qin Dynasty needs to continuously invest troops to ensure effective rule over these ten counties, which undoubtedly restrains a lot of the Qin Dynasty''s energy. Li Zicheng was revived at that time, and another wave of peasant uprisings was set off in the Central Plains. The Qin Dynasty had not had time to carry out reforms, so a large number of poor people responded to the Li Zicheng uprising in the eastern part of Henan County. At that time, the Qin Dynasty was competing with Temujin for Hetao and was unable to send troops to suppress the rebel army, so it strategically gave up the rebellious eight counties and concentrated its forces to suppress the rebellion in Xingyang and Jing counties to ensure that these two counties act as barriers to Hulao Pass, so it temporarily lost its rule over the eight eastern counties. After the Qin Dynasty won the First Battle of Hetao, the peasant uprising army in the eight counties in eastern Henan had been suppressed by Qiao Mao, the then prefect of Dongjun, and Qiao Mao was later defeated by Cao Cao and annexed, so the eight counties including Kaifeng east of Xingyang fell into Cao Cao''s hands. At that time, Jia Xu had already welcomed the emperor back. Ying Hao used the emperor to order the princes, and he lacked influential supporters among the princes. In addition, the eight eastern counties had no danger to defend, which was like a useless to the Qin Dynasty, so he accused Cao Cao of the rule of the eight eastern counties. Now that the Qin Dynasty went out to attack Wei in the east, the first one was the eight counties in the eastern part of Henan County, and Cao Cao also built these eight counties into a western barrier for Chenliu County. Cao Cao built three lines of defense in the eight counties in eastern Henan. The four cities of Longcheng, Guancheng, Hucheng and Mixian at the westernmost end are the first line of defense, directly facing the Qin army on the Xingyang line of Hulaoguan. Among these four cities, only Mi County belongs to the eight counties in Henan, and the other three cities were new cities built by Cao Cao in order to prevent the Qin Dynasty after the emergence of cement technology. After the first line of defense, it is the second line of defense composed of the six cities of Juan County, Yuanyong, Putian, Pei Lin, Zuohou and Xinzheng. After the second line of defense, the third line of defense consists of the six cities of Yuanwu, Yangwu, Guandu, Zhongmu, Kaifeng and Yuanling. Cao Wei used these eighteen cities to form three lines of defense to serve as the western barrier of Chenliu County, and behind them were the hinterlands of Cao Wei such as Sourzao, Fengqiu, and Chenliu. Cao Cao regarded the three lines of defense west of Chenliu as Cao Wei''s Macedonian lines of defense, and wanted to use this to resist the attack of the Qin army on the Western Front, and rely on defensive counterattack to weaken the power of the Qin army layer by layer. Ying Hao naturally knew this, but instead pretended to attack Chenliu personally, asking Cao Wei to concentrate more troops on the Western Front, while he himself led his army to attack Yingchuan. The core of the first line of defense in Longcheng, Cao Wei, once Longcheng is lost, the role of Guancheng, Hucheng and Mixian will be greatly reduced, so Li Cunxiao will first attack Longcheng. The defender of Longcheng of Cao Wei was the famous defender Liu Yan. During the Battle of the former Shiguandu, Cao Cao sent Liu Yan, the then prefect of Dongjun, to lead more than 3,000 soldiers to guard the Baima together with Yu Jin. Yan Liang led tens of thousands of infantry and cavalry troops to attack and still could not break the city. Liu Yan''s record in this era was stronger than that of the original Shi. He once guarded Chenliu City with two thousand defenders and blocked Li Zicheng''s 40,000 army for one month. In the three Central Plains Wars, Liu Yan also performed well in the duel between Wei and Ming countries. The most famous one was against the Ming general Zhu Wenzheng, who was also famous for his good defense. At that time, Cao''s army had just captured Xiaopei, but had to divide the troops. Liu Yan guarded Xiaopei with three thousand defenders, and actually blocked Zhu Wenzheng''s 20,000 army for two months. It is precisely because Longcheng is too important that Cao Cao asked Liu Yan to guard the city and gave him three thousand elite soldiers. Cao Cao gave Liu Yan the order to defend Longcheng for one month. This task is naturally quite difficult, so since Liu Yan took over Longcheng, he has been strengthening Longcheng''s defense. If other Qin generals led their troops to invade, Liu Yan was still sure that he could defend for a month, but when the neat military appearance of the 10,000 Qin troops outside the city and the generals in charge, Liu Yan''s heart suddenly became cold. The Qin general who came to attack Longcheng this time was actually the world''s number one strong general Li Cunxiao. How could Liu Yan still have confidence? After Li Cunxiao saw the defensive arrangements of Longcheng, he knew that the city''s guards were not easy to deal with. If he did not take action personally and rely on his soldiers to be strong, he would pay a considerable price even if he could break the city. So while preparing to attack the city, he sent people to persuade Liu Yan to surrender. Liu Yan naturally directly refused Li Cunxiao''s persuasion to surrender. After all, Cao Cao discovered and activated him, how could he surrender without fighting? Seeing that the Wei general refused to surrender, Li Cunxiao launched an attack on Longcheng the next day and personally participated in the siege. Liu Yan had been preventing Li Cunxiao from sieging the city, and reserved 50 catapults and 500 powerful crossbows for Li Cunxiao in advance. But just when Li Cunxiao attacked, he realized that these arrangements were of no use to Li Cunxiao. Li Cunxiao''s speed was too fast, and ordinary soldiers could not catch it at all. Li Cunxiao easily climbed to Longcheng and then killed the defending general Liu Yan alone. Liu Yan quickly mobilized the catapult cart and strong crossbow to gather fire on the road that must be passed. Although it had a certain blocking effect, it was only a little bit. In this way, Li Cunxiao killed more than a thousand Wei troops alone and rushed to Liu Yan, catching a chicken, directly strangling his throat. Liu Yan, who had a force value of only 88 points, had no power to fight back at all. As the main general, Liu Yan was captured, and the morale of the Wei army fell sharply and his desire to fight was lost. Under the threat of Li Cunxiao, they knelt down and surrendered, and Longcheng was defeated. Cao Cao had high hopes for Liu Yan, hoping that Liu Yan''s three thousand defenders could live in Longcheng for one month, but he was captured by Li Cunxiao in just two days. Cao Cao, Fan Li and other senior officials of Cao Wei were all shocked when they learned about it. Chapter 2 is still writing, but it may not be able to finish it. If you finish it, you will post it tomorrow morning. If you can¡¯t finish it, you will post it tomorrow night. Thank you to the book friend 160921215000418 for the 5,000 starting point coins rewarded by the book friend; Thanks to book friend luyanzhi for the 1,000 starting point coins rewarded; £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2671 Li Dingguo vs. Xiahou Yuan, Han Xin attacks Kunyang City Chapter 2671 Li Dingguo vs. Xiahou Yuan, Han Xin attacked Kunyang City Chapter 2668: Li Dingguo VS Xiahou Yuan, Han Xin attacks Kunyang City In just two days, Li Cunxiao captured Longcheng, which had three thousand defenders and captured Liu Yan, the garrison of Longcheng of Cao Wei alive. In this battle, the Qin army killed 500 Wei troops, half of which were killed by Li Cunxiao and captured 2,500 Wei troops, while the Qin army suffered less than 50 casualties. As Longcheng fell, there was a gap in Cao Wei''s first line of defense. Li Cunxiao could have completely ignored Guancheng and other three cities and led his troops directly into the second line of defense, but there were hidden dangers in doing so. If it were Li Cunxiao in the past, he might have done this, but after fighting for many years, he suffered so many losses. Now he is much more calm than before, and he will not be so immature. Li Cunxiao, deputy general Li Dingguo, led two thousand soldiers to guard Longcheng and guard prisoners of war at the same time, while he himself led the remaining troops northward and captured Hucheng more than 40 miles away. Li Cunxiao had just left, Guancheng south of Longcheng, and Juanxian, Yuanyong and Putian, the second line of defense. Nearly 15,000 defenders from these four cities came out at the same time and headed straight for Longcheng, obviously to retake Longcheng. After Li Dingguo learned about it, he was ready to defend the city and was ready to fight, while sending a message to Li Cunxiao, asking him to continue to attack Hucheng without worrying about the safety of Longcheng. After learning that Cao Wei had marched into Longcheng from four directions, Li Cunxiao originally wanted to return to his army to protect Longcheng first. It was not that he did not believe in Li Dingguo''s ability, but that Longcheng was first decided, and there might be some hidden dangers inside. In addition, the Wei army invaded Longcheng had a 15,000 army, and the mere Hucheng was obviously not as important as the five thousand Wei army. Li Cunxiao still thought the question simple. The reason why Cao Wei sent troops to Longcheng at this time was that his purpose was to attract Li Cunxiao to come back and make the Qin army exhausted. If Li Cunxiao really returns to Longcheng, the Wei army from the four routes must have run away long ago, and it would never be possible to stay and fight Li Cunxiao in the field. Since the return army is destined to be empty, it is better not to return to the army and continue to attack Hucheng. After all, ten birds are worse than one bird in the forest. Therefore, after reading Li Dingguo''s letter, Li Cunxiao decided not to return to his army and continued to attack Hucheng. The Wei army originally wanted to attract Li Cunxiao back, but he did not intend to attack Longcheng, but Li Dingguo was not deceived, so they had to attack if they didn''t attack. Cao Wei did leave a backup plan in Longcheng. If the Qin army was not prepared, they could still retake Longcheng with the help of the inside and the outside. But now Li Dingguo is the one who guards Longcheng, so how could he not beware of these methods? Li Dingguo just used a brief plan and led more than a hundred Cao Wei Xizuo who were ambushed in Longcheng, surrounded and killed all of them in the city, and then set up an ambush in the city, pretending that Cao Wei Xizuo opened the city gate and deliberately led the Wei army into the city. At this time, the four generals who led the army to attack Longcheng were: Xiahou Yuan, Liu Tichun, Lu Qian and Cao Yin. Liu Tichun was a general of Li Zicheng. After Li Zicheng''s death, he insisted on resisting the Qing Dynasty and accepted the title of Southern Ming Dynasty. He was named Duke of Wan and led his troops into Kuidong, becoming one of the thirteen families in Kuidong. Liu Tichun was still implanted under Li Zicheng''s command in this life, but he was captured alive by Edai in the duel with Cao Wei. After Li Zicheng was defeated, he surrendered to Cao Cao. Xiahou Yuan and Liu Tichun were extremely cautious, and after Lu Qian broke his hand in Yingzhou, his personality became silent and cautious. He did not enter the city lightly, but planned to send someone to check first. Cao Yin was not as cautious as the three of them. Seeing that Longcheng was in civil strife and the city gate was wide open, he was taken into the city without expecting that he was led into the city. However, he was ambushed by Li Dingguo and shot into a sieve by the Qin army who were ambushing in advance. Seeing that Xiahou Yuan, Liu Tichun and Lu Qian were not deceived, Li Dingguo was not disappointed. At worst, he would continue to wait for help. Xiahou Yuan, Liu Tichun and Lu Qian were not stupid people. Seeing that Cao Yin and his two thousand Wei troops under his command had not come out after entering the city, they naturally realized that something had happened, but at this time the city gate was closed, and only by attacking forcing could they break in. The three generals Xiahou Yuan led their troops to attack the city, but Li Dingguo had already made sufficient preparations and would definitely not be able to break the city by them in the short term. Just when the three generals of Xiahou Yuan didn''t know what to do, Li Dingguo appeared at the top of Longcheng City and hung up Cao Yin''s body. "Listen to Cao Jun outside the city, Cao Wei is a small country. Facing our millions of lions, they are just a mantis arm to chariots. Those who know the truth will surrender quickly, otherwise this person will be your role model." "General Cao Yin?" After seeing Cao Yin''s body, Liu Tichun and Lu Qian couldn''t help but exclaim. After all, Cao Yin was the uncle of Cao Cao, Cao Ren, Cao Chun and others. The Qin and Wei countries are in-laws. Many generals in the Wei army thought that the Qin army was intending to conquer Cao Wei, so they would not attack them too ruthlessly, but they did not expect that even the uncle of the King of Wei would be killed. Looking at Cao Yin''s body, Liu Tichun and Lu Qian were both silent. Xiahou Yuan was even more angry and gritted his teeth. Not only did he not stop siegeing the city, but he also attacked even more fiercely. But after two consecutive days of attack, he failed to break through Longcheng, and instead lost nearly a thousand troops. Although Xiahou Yuan was angry about Cao Yin''s death, he was not dizzy by anger. Seeing that he could not break through Longcheng, he had no choice but to withdraw his troops. After all, if he didn''t leave, Li Cunxiao was coming. Li Cunxiao marched to Hucheng in one day, and Hucheng had only one thousand defenders, so it was naturally impossible to stop Li Cunxiao''s attack. This time, even Li Cunxiao did not take action personally. He only relied on his army and took a day to break through Hucheng. However, the casualties were larger than those in Longcheng, and nearly a hundred soldiers were killed in battle. After Li Cunxiao left 1,500 soldiers in Hucheng, he led the remaining troops back to Longcheng. When he led his army to arrive, Liu Tichun and Lu Qian had already led the troops. When he learned that Li Dingguo not only defended Longcheng, but also shot Cao Yin with a trick and annihilated nearly 3,000 Wei troops, even Li Cunxiao couldn''t help but give Li Dingguo a thumbs up. "Dingguo, do a good job." Li Cunxiao ran back and forth in Longcheng and Hucheng. The Cao army killed in the two battles was not half as big as that in Li Dingguo''s battle. Li Cunxiao knew Li Dingguo''s ability, and at the same time felt sorry for his younger brother. If he had not been guarding Yanmen Pass for many years and wasting too many years, Li Dingguo''s contributions might not have been lower than those of Zhang Liao, Meng Tian and others. Li Dingguo was originally a general of the Yellow Turban Army, but later he was captured and surrendered to Ying Wen, so he was considered a member of the Jin clan, unlike Li Cunxiao who was in the Qin clan in Yuan Dynasty. However, after Ying Hao became emperor, he treated all departments equally. After experiencing the battle of going out of the frontier, Li Dingguo was transferred from Yanmen Pass and became Li Cunxiao''s deputy general. Under the world''s most powerful general Li Cunxiao, are you still afraid of not having the opportunity to make contributions? Therefore, Li Dingguo''s rise is inevitable. "Brother, the General Cao I killed this time is different, and it may cause some trouble." Li Dingguo said seriously. Li Cunxiao smiled distractedly and said, "What trouble can you get?" "Cao Yin is Cao Song''s younger brother, that is, the uncle of King Cao Cao of Wei." Hearing this, Li Cunxiao understood his brother''s concerns, but he still dismissed: "Don''t say it''s just Cao Cao''s uncle, so what if it''s Cao Cao''s biological father? If you don''t surrender and die on the battlefield, it''s useless to die. Your Majesty will not blame you for this." Li Cunxiao''s words did not dispel Li Dingguo''s worries. "There are four concubines from the Cao family in the harem, I''m afraid..." "Are you afraid that the four concubines of Cao Wei will blow the wind by His Majesty''s side? Or are you afraid that the prince who was born by the four concubines will hold grudges in the future?" Li Cunxiao looked at Li Dingguo speechlessly and said patiently: "Second brother, you are so smart and confused for a lifetime. How wise our Majesty is, how could he be bewitched by the wind beside you? As for whether the princes born by the Four Concubines will hold grudges, let¡¯s calculate it separately. Even if they really know, they must succeed to the throne. But I, the Qin Dynasty, have already decided on the title of crown prince, and the princes produced by the four concubines of Cao Wei have no chance to succeed the throne. ¡± When Li Dingguo heard this, he immediately showed a sudden look, and then looked at Li Cunxiao with surprise, as if his elder brother had changed. "Brother, you never thought about these things before." Hearing Li Dingguo say this, Li Cunxiao asked back, "Second brother, how do you know what I was thinking before?" "Because your previous thoughts are written on your face, and you think about either practicing martial arts and becoming stronger, or challenging other strong people." "Uh... I was still too young at that time." As he said, Li Cunxiao showed a reminiscence and said, "If you are not in his position, do not plan your politics, and be in his position, you will know that it is not easy. Your Majesty does not want to be a reckless man, and you don¡¯t want to be a reckless man just, so you have been studying for the past few years. If you have no progress at all, I am so sorry for Your Majesty¡¯s training for you. ¡± Li Dingguo nodded. Unlike when he was placed on the bench by Yanmen Pass, His Majesty''s preference for his brother was simply unconcealed. Although Li Cunxiao is strong, he is also the one who causes the most troubles among the generals of the Qin Dynasty. If someone else violates military rules, such as disobeying commands and disobeying orders in the war, the other person will commit the first crime. Even if he is not removed from office, he will definitely be demoted. But Li Cunxiao committed all the crimes, but he was still good, fighting and taking charge of the soldiers. What is biasedness? This is called partiality. After discussing with Li Cunxiao and Li Dingguo brothers, they decided to take prisoners of war from Hucheng to Longcheng and take care of them in a unified manner, and at the same time continue to march towards Cao Wei''s second line of defense. The first direction of Cao Wei¡¯s western front was actually Guancheng and Mi County in the south, which had not been captured by the Qin army. However, at this time, the 140,000 main forces who went out of Hulao Pass in the east had successfully arrived in Xingyang City. After Zhang Liao received the news that Li Cunxiao had captured Longcheng and Hucheng, he immediately sent Xu Huang and Gao Shun to lead 10,000 troops to attack Guancheng and Mi County. Naturally, Li Cunxiao did not need to go there personally. There are more than 20 cities in the western part of Cao Wei. If each of them needs to be captured by Li Cunxiao himself, it will take a lot of time to march alone, and Li Cunxiao would not be exhausted. Guancheng garrison Cao Yin and two thousand defenders have all been annihilated by Li Dingguo, so it is naturally impossible to stop the Qin army''s offensive. When Gao Shun''s army arrived, before he had time to attack the city, the Guancheng County Magistrate took the initiative to open the city and surrender. As for the Mi County garrison Dang Shousu, he was one of the ''Thirteen Cities of Kuidong'' and Liu Tichun, and was also a general under Li Zicheng, but he surrendered to Cao Cao after Li Zicheng''s defeat. The Thirteen Kuidong families, or the Thirteen Kuidong families in the East, Thirteen Kuishan, and Four Kuidong families, were the anti-Qing army active in Sichuan, Hubei, Shaanxi and Henan provinces during the Southern Ming Dynasty. It was not completely destroyed until August of the third year of Kangxi (1664), which shows its tenacity and resilience. Dang Shousu knew very well that after the fall of the three cities including Longcheng, he could not last long with the lonely city of Mi County, but if he surrendered without a fight, he was worried that he would be looked down upon by the Qin army. After some thought, Dang Shousu decided to challenge Xu Huang. If he was defeated, he would surrender and never break his promise. Xu Huang initially thought that this was an excuse for Dang Shousu to induce him to fight, but he didn''t lose anything when he wanted to try it, so he fought. The first-class party Shousu, facing Xu Huang at the level of a god-general, had no power of resistance at all. After 20 rounds, Xu Huang shot down the war horse and was defeated on the spot. Dang Shousu did not break the contract, and ordered the city to open with relief, leading two thousand defenders in the city to surrender to Xu Huang. At this point, all the first line of defense on the western front of Cao Wei fell. Among the four defenders, one was captured and one surrendered, and two were killed in battle. At the same time, Han Xin''s army of 70,000 troops also attacked Yingchuan from Nanyang and launched a surprise attack on Kunyang City. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2672 Xinling Jun Wei Wuji VS Soldier Immortal Han Xin Chapter 2672 Xinling Jun Wei Wuji VS Soldier Immortal Han Xin Chapter 2669: Xinling Jun Wei Wuji VS Soldier Immortal Han Xin Cao Cao ordered Cao Bin, who was born in the royal family, to serve as the position of the Grand Governor of Yingchuan, and led generals such as Cao Gui, Chen Gong, Xue Ju, Cao Wei, Xue Rengao, Xue Andu, Ji Ling, Yang Hong, Yuan Huan, and other generals, as well as 100,000 troops to guard the seventeen counties of Yingchuan County. The core of Yingchuan County today is naturally the former capital of Cao Wei, Xuchang City. Like Jianye, the capital of Wu State, Xuchang was named Xu County before it was established as the capital of Cao Wei, and it was also a small county with a population of only tens of thousands. At that time, the capital of Yingchuan County was actually Yangdi City, which was more westward. Cao Cao did not set up the capital in Yangdi, but instead set up the small county town Xuxian as the capital and renamed it Xuchang for three reasons: First, Yangdi City has been breached many times by the Yellow Turban Thiefs, and the population loss is very serious, and it is no longer as prosperous as before. Second, Yangdi City is closer to Daqin than Xuchang, and it is very easy to be grasped. The third is Xuchang''s geographical location, which is easier to radiate to the entire Yanzhou. At that time, Yanzhou was in the stage of a melee between princes. If Xuchang was used as the capital, it would be more convenient to sweep the chaos in Yanzhou. Cao Cao''s construction of Xuchang is not as stable as Sun Jian''s construction of Jianye. Sun Jian relied on relocating refugees to strengthen Jianye bit by bit, while Cao Cao directly moved hundreds of thousands of people, making Xuchang directly become one of the top cities in the world. After defeating Li Zicheng, Cao Cao surrendered his subordinates for more than one million people, one-third of which were moved to Xuchang, and the rest were dispersed and scattered throughout Yanzhou. At that time, Yanzhou had become ruined due to the long-term melee of the princes, while Cao Cao took over the mess and rebuilt his home for the people on this ruin. It took less than ten years to restore most of Yanzhou''s vitality. If it weren''t for the millions left to Cao Cao after Li Zicheng''s death, Cao Cao would never have allowed Yanzhou to recover so quickly. Today, in addition to Xuchang City, the five cities of Yanzhou are also extremely important. Yangcheng and Lunshi City guard the northwest of Yingchuan and block the Qin army in the two directions of Xuanyuan Pass and Dagu Pass respectively. Jia County guarded the western part of Yingchuan and blocked the Qin army in the direction of Guangcheng Pass. Kunyang City guards the southwest of Yingchuan and blocks the Qin army in the direction of Nanyang. Yangdi, the former capital, is the last line of defense in the western part of Yingchuan. If Yangdi City fails, the Qin army in the northwest and western regions will march straight into the city of Xuchang. Yingchuan is the county with the largest population and the most prosperous economy. Once captured by the Qin army, the war potential of Cao Wei will be greatly reduced, and the southwest of Chenliu will also be exposed to the eyes of the Great Qin Iron Cavalry. Therefore, for Cao Wei, defending Yingchuan County was also the key to the battle between Qin and Wei. But Yingchuan County and Daqin are bordered by three sides, so it is still very difficult to defend. Cao Cao had expected such a day, so he had been strengthening the city defenses of Yangcheng, Lunshi, Kunyang, Jiaxian and Yangdi, and also built a new pass between Songshan and Fuxi Mountain, and named it Guban Pass. After all, if the Qin army wants to attack Xuchang, it will be the closest distance from Xuchang to Yangcheng, Lunshi City and Yangdi. The area of ??Guban Pass is east of Yangcheng and Lun clan, west of Yangdi City, and between Songshan and Fuxi Mountain is already dangerous. Cao Cao built this pass according to the standards of Hulao Pass, so it is even more dangerous and is also the only barrier in western Wei that can resist the invasion of the Qin army. In order to establish Luban Pass, Cao Cao spent a lot of resources, but what Cao Cao didn''t know was that he built Luban Pass so well. After Ying Hao learned that Koban Pass was so dangerous and not easy to capture, he would rather go to Guangcheng Pass farther than march from the two directions closer to Xuanyuan Pass and Ogu Pass, which made Cao Wei make so many preparations in Koban Pass. Cao Cao was not aware of this, but even if he knew it, he would still not regret it. After all, this would avoid fighting on both sides. He could concentrate his troops to defend Jia County to prevent the Qin army on the front line of Guangcheng Pass in the west. Although Cao Bin knew that the Qin army would come to attack Yingchuan in two ways, he did not know which Qin army would go. After all, Xuanyuan Pass, Dagu Pass, Guangcheng Pass, and Ye County may all become the main attack directions of the Qin army, so defenses must be set up in four directions in the early stage of the war. Cao Gui suggested focusing on the deployment of Kunyang. After all, among these four routes, there must be Qin troops going from Jingzhou to Jingzhou, and Kunyang is the only way to enter Yingchuan from Jingzhou. Cao Bin felt that Cao Gui''s words were very reasonable and decided to increase his troops to Xue Ju, who was guarding Kunyang, but before the army could send them out, he received news that Han Xin''s 70,000 troops were attacked by Kunyang. Whether it was Cao Bin, Cao Gui, or Chen Gong, they all thought that even if Han Xin attacked, he would only attack from Ye County, so they concentrated their men to stare at the direction of Ye County. As expected by the three, the Qin army in Jingzhou was indeed gathering in Ye County, but the army may not have been fully in place, so they have been stationed in Ye County. But in fact, what all three of them could think of was something Han Xin, a soldier immortal, could not have imagined? He deliberately let the army gather in Ye County in a bold manner, and let the 30,000 troops pretend to be the entire 70,000 troops, but in fact, he had led 40,000 troops to cross mountains and ridges to Feng County, and launched a surprise attack on Kunyang City from the west. Xue Ju, who was in charge of guarding Kunyang, always thought that the Qin army would come from the south, but he never expected that the Qin army would come from the west and did not have much defense at all, so he was caught off guard for a while. More than a dozen Wu forts west of Kunyang were completely destroyed by Han Xin in just one day, and the Qin army easily attacked the city of Kunyang. Han Xin originally wanted to let the surrendered army pretend to be successful and defeated, and use it to trick the Kunyang city gate. But Xue Ju, the garrison general of Kunyang City, was a veteran who had become famous during the Yellow Turban period. After rebelling against Zhu Di and being forced to surrender to Wei, he has not been abandoned in recent years, but has improved a lot in the three Central Plains wars. Today, Xue Ju¡¯s five dimensions: commander 95 (+1), force 105 (+3), intelligence 80 (+2), politics 78 (+3), charm 80 (-1); Xue Ju was not very capable of being deceived so easily, and after seeing through the person pretending to be a posing, he decisively ordered all the people pretending to be shot and killed. Seeing that Han Xin failed to cheat the door, he decisively ordered the attack, and the offensive and defensive battle in Kunyang began. Xue Ju led 15,000 Wei troops to defend Kunyang to the death, while Han Xin led 40,000 Qin troops to attack Kunyang, and there were still 30,000 troops behind him on the way. Han Xin actually doesn''t like to fight siege, because any casualties in the siege will definitely not be small. He also thought that if he could not take Kunyang directly, he would bypass Kunyang and take Xuchang directly. But Cao Wei''s determination to resist Qin was much greater than that of Zhao and Song. He even implemented a strong wall and cleared the fields, confiscated all the food and grass in the hands of the people, and distributed food in a unified manner to prevent the Qin army from collecting grain on site in Wei State. The reason why Xue Rengui dared to lead 50,000 cavalry to bypass Tongbai Mountain guarded by Shibao and directly penetrated into Runan County was because Zhao Song did not strengthen the walls and clear the fields. After entering Runan, the Qin army''s cavalry can use war to support the war and collect grain on the spot, so there is no need to worry about the lack of food. But this kind of tactic cannot be used in Cao Wei, because Cao Wei''s strategy of strengthening the walls and clearing the fields left only food in his hands. If Han Xin bypassed Kunyang and rushed straight to Xuchang, if he could not break the city in one battle, he would soon fall into a situation of shortage of food. Even if he forced himself to collect grain on the spot regardless of the people''s hearts, the food and grass in the hands of the people would not be enough for the Qin army to consume. Cao Wei actually hoped that the Qin Dynasty would forcefully collect grain regardless of the lives and death of the people of Wei. After all, Cao Wei was not so popular with the local people. Although Yanzhou was able to recover its vitality in such a short time because of Cao Cao, it was just to restore its vitality. The people at the bottom were not doing well, and in the final analysis, the burden of military service in the Wei State was too heavy. More than four million people have to support 330,000 troops. The people at the bottom of Wei State were so overwhelmed by the burden of the army. They were limited to the degree of being alive but not starving. How could they support Cao Wei? In addition to military service, Wei State was once in a state of shortage of food due to drought, and it was through the food shortage with the help of Daqin food and grass. Cao Cao was afraid of the Qin Dynasty and naturally would not publicize it to the outside world. The food was assisted by the Qin Dynasty, but the Qin Dynasty would not not publicize it. The people of Wei State did not starve to death by eating the food of the Qin Dynasty. Naturally, they were grateful to the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, many people in the Wei State did not actually think that the Qin Dynasty was an invader, and even wanted Wei State to be destroyed by the Qin Dynasty, so that they could be freed from the heavy military service. The senior officials of Cao Wei hoped that the Qin Dynasty would forcefully collect grain regardless of the lives of the people, in order to arouse hatred from the people of Wei State towards the Qin army. Some people even proposed to pretend to be the Qin army, slaughter one or two small cities, and then blame the Qin Dynasty to inspire the hatred of the people of Wei State towards the Qin Dynasty, but it was unanimously rejected by senior officials such as Cao Cao and Fan Li. It¡¯s not that Cao Cao was kind-hearted. If it was really useful, with his unscrupulous personality, he might not have tried it. However, the Qin army had never done a city massacre, and the army was extremely upright. Even if it was done, it would not be able to blame the Qin Dynasty. On the contrary, it would be easy to expose itself, which would really be a loss. Due to the food problem, Han Xin had no way to bypass Xuchang, so he could only attack Kunyang first, so he took advantage of the lack of preparations in Kunyang City and concentrated his elite troops to attack Ximen. Under Han Xin''s precise command, less than an hour after the war started, Qin general Mi Houwang led the team to attack the city wall and took the opportunity to occupy a place to allow more Qin soldiers to come up. Seeing that all the people sent to the past were killed and retreated, Xue Ju had more and more Qin troops climbed the city tower, and knew that there must be masters among the Qin army. If the other party has not climbed the city tower, Xue Ju can still rely on equipment to make the other party retreat by focusing fire, but now that the other party has climbed into the city, it is not so easy to repel. Xue Ju decided to take action himself. After handing over the command to Wei Wuji, he personally led his personal guards to siege and kill Mi Haohong. During the war, Wei Wuji, the king of Xinling, the king of Wei, was also known as the fourth prince of the Warring States Period, Huang Xie, the king of Chunshen, Tian Wen, the king of Mengchang, and Zhao Sheng, the king of Pingyuan, of Zhao. Among the four young masters of the Warring States Period, Huang Xie, the first one, was implanted as the son of Huang Zu. After Huang Zu died at the hands of Liu Xiu, he led the remnants of Huang Zu to surrender to the Qin Dynasty. Zhao Sheng was implanted in the State of Song, but unfortunately, during the Battle of the Japanese, he was killed by a broken mast due to storm and rain. Tian Wen was implanted in a farmer''s home and currently works in Shu Han, while Wei Wuji was the last person to appear. Wei Wuji has a good commander. After taking over the command from Xue Ku, he immediately stabilized the defense of Ximen and quickly dispatched troops from the city gate. Wei Wuji''s decision was very correct. He might not be able to defend Kunyang. The key lies in him, but in whether Xue Ju can defeat Mi Haohong. Xue Ju and Mi Houying are both gods of war in Jiwu 105, but the difference is that Xue Ju is a historical figure, while Mi Houying is a mythical figure. Generally speaking, mythical characters are blessed by legends, and their overall strength is stronger than historical characters, but there are also some individual cases, such as Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao. When Xue Jujiwu was 104, he dared to fight Guan Yu, the 105th God of War. Although he was defeated, he escaped unscrupulously. Now he has been promoted to the God of War. His strength is obviously stronger than ordinary God of War. The Seven Great Saints of Ventilation VS The Overlord of the West Qin, this battle is destined to be exciting and intense, and it is obviously not that easy to decide the outcome. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2673 Mihou hopes to fight Xue Ju, Luo Hongxin Chapter 2673 Mi Houhong fights Xue Ju, Luo Hongxin takes the gun and picks Zhu Hai Chapter 2670: Mi Houhong fights Xue Ju, Luo Hongxin takes the gun and picks Zhu Hai Mi Houwang actually didn''t want to fight Xue Ju, because his mission was to cover the soldiers to climb the city. Although there were four or five hundred Qin soldiers who climbed the city tower, the number of defenders in Kunyang City was more than ten thousand. With such a few people, it was obvious that they could not threaten the Wei army. If Mi Houwang fights Xue Ju, he will have no time to distract himself from taking care of the other soldiers. But if he didn''t fight Xue Ju, he would ask the soldiers to deal with Xue Ju. Mi Hou hoped that if he dealt with the Wei soldiers, the Qin army would probably retreat faster. After all, Kunyang City was the home court of the Wei army. Therefore, after thinking about it for a while, Mi Houwang still faced the battle decisively. Xue Ju shook off the blood on the halberd, looked at Mi Houwang who was blocking his body, and sneered, "I finally took action. I thought you would always be a turtle with a head-reducing turtle." Mi Houwang said with disdain, "Xue Ju, you think too much of yourself. Is it necessary to treat you, a stray dog, to be a turtle?" Mi Houying is a member of the Mi family, and the Mi family is a large family in Xuzhou. However, they later moved to Nanyang and then moved to Luoyang. Their ancestral home is still from Xuzhou. Xue Ju was originally a general of Zhu Ming, but he rebelled against the young master Zhu Di because of Zhu Yuanzhang''s death, but was driven out of Xuzhou by Zhu Di. Therefore, Mi Houwang is correct to say that he is a dog of a broken family. Xue Ju thought he had no concerns about the past, but when he heard Mi Houwang use this to mock him, he still couldn''t help but be angry. "I, Xue Ju, is a dog that is a loser? But how good is your Mi family? The Mi family made a fortune in Xuzhou, but hasn''t it been abandoning the family business and the elders of Xuzhou and running away alone. Everyone is qualified to say this, Xue Ju, but you, Mi family, are not worthy. Xue Ju retorted expressionlessly. "you¡­" Xue Ju was obviously not an ordinary general. He not only could fight, but also could speak. With a few words, Mi Houwang was speechless. From the fact that Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei always shouted "Zhao Zilong, Changshan" and "Zhang Yide, a man from Yan", we can see the importance of this era for their hometown. The Mi family abandoned the family business accumulated over a century of time, moved their family and defected to Ying Hao to avoid the war. This was naturally a fearless act in the eyes of the Mi family, but in the eyes of the aristocratic families in the world and the people of Xuzhou, the Mi family''s move was almost no different from deserters. Of course, there are many aristocratic families who moved out of the Central Plains, and far more than the Mi family do this. Although this behavior will be despised, it will not be cursed by the Mi family. Mi Houwang and Xue Ju both exposed each other''s shortcomings, but they both angered each other. There was no need to say anything about it next. After both sides roared ''kill'', they rushed towards each other at the same time. [Dingdong, Xue Ju skill ¡®Jiu God¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 105 (+3), Western Qin Overlord Halberd +1, current force has risen to 110. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Mi Houwang skill ¡®Stick God¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 105, Monkey King Stick +1, current force has increased to 110. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Xue Ju skill ¡®Over King (Pseudo)¡¯ Overlord (pseudo): Yu¡¯s bravery is unique throughout the ages. Only those who have the title of ¡°overlord¡± can awaken, and the awakening effect of different people is different. ¡± Effect 1: Force +3 when facing the enemy. For every 1 increase of enemy generals, force +1 can be stacked up to 3 times. Effect 2: Reduce the force of the enemy general by 1 to 4 points in a single fight, and reduce the force of the enemy general by 1 to 3 points in a group battle. Effect 3. When the number of troops is reduced by nearly half, the force of the entire army will be +1. ¡¿ Xue Ju''s pseudo-overlord is obviously a weakened version of Xiang Yu''s overlord, similar to Guan Yu''s pseudo-martial saint. Xiang Yu''s overlord did not have the effect of increasing force, but he had the blessing of all laws. Xue Ju''s pseudo- overlord, let alone all things, there is not even half of thousands of things. Obviously, Xue Ju''s foundation and foundation are insufficient, so he can only rely on abandoning all methods to improve his strength. It is considered as losing the watermelon and picking up sesame seeds. Xiang Yu had no worries about this. Even if the overlord did not bring him any increase in force, he was still recognized as the best in the world. [Dingdong, Xue Ju skill ¡®Overlord (Pseudo)¡¯ effect 1 is activated, force +3, current force has increased to 113;] After only three rounds of battle, Xue Ju activated the second skill, and Mi Houwang naturally did not dare to show weakness, and the second skill "Anger Battle" was also launched. [Dingdong, Mi Houwang skill ¡®Anger Battle¡¯ is launched; Angry battle: The higher the anger in your heart, the stronger the combat power you exert (Note: Different people use different effects.). Effect 1. Each activation is at the cost of reducing intelligence by 5 points, and the force value can be increased by 1 point, with a maximum increase of 12 points. Effect 2. When the intelligence drops to 40 points, the opponent can suppress 1 to 3 points of force;] ¡®Anger Battle¡¯ is a skill with great side effects, but it is very useful. People who have already possessed it include: Li Yuanba, Zhang Fei, Dong Qi, Shi Wansui, Yang Qilang, Ma Shanwei, and Jin Dasheng seven generals. Among these seven generals, Li Yuanba carried forward the "Anger Battle". As a conventional skill, Li Yuanba is simply a magical skill, even better than some super magical skills. As for Mi Haoying, his anger was different from others. The angry battles of other people are only effective in reducing their intelligence to improve their force, and there are no restrictions. Mi Houying''s anger was restricted, not as extreme as others, and had a suppressive effect. [Dingdong, Mi Houwang skill ¡®Anger Battle¡¯ effect 1 is activated, intelligence -20, force +4, Mi Houwang intelligence 73 (+1), current intelligence has dropped to 53, and force has increased to 114. ¡¿ As soon as the "angry battle" opened, Mihouying''s power surpassed Xue Ju and began to gradually gain the upper hand, but Xue Ju was not easy to join, and various means were emerging one after another. [Dingdong, Xue Ju skill ¡®Over King (Pseudo)¡¯ effect 2 is activated, and the enemy general¡¯s force is reduced by 1 to 4 points in a single fight. Currently, the current suppression of Mi Hou Ho hopes 2 points in a force, Mi Hou Ho hopes the force is reduced to 112;] [Dingdong, Mi Houwang skill ¡®Anger Battle¡¯ effect 2 is activated, intelligence -20, force +4, current intelligence has dropped to 33, force has increased to 116. ¡¿ After a fierce confrontation, Mi Houwang and Xue Ju exploded their third skill one after another. Although Xue Ju, the overlord of Western Qin, was strong, Mi Houwang was slightly inferior in the end. However, Kunyang was the home court of the Wei army, and Xue Ju had the most lacking in support, and soon waited for the support of his son Xue Rengao. Xue Rengao was burly and majestic, brave and good at fighting, and was known as the "enemy of ten thousand people". His martial arts were no less brave than his father. When he was born, his martial arts were 1 point higher than Xue Ju, who was 102. It¡¯s just that Xue Rengao was harsh and cruel, and was well protected by Xue Ju. He didn¡¯t participate in many major battles in Cao Wei, so he was surpassed by Xue Ju. Now Ji Wu is only 104 (+1), which is only 1 point higher. Xue Ju and Xue Rengao and his son joined forces. The former is Kiwu 105 and the latter is Kiwu 104, and the combination skill is "connected with flesh and blood". This is equivalent to the combination of two gods of war attacks. Kiwu 105''s Mihou hope is naturally impossible to be an opponent. However, with Xue Ju''s support, Mi Houying is not fighting alone. In order to open up the situation, Han Xin was originally planning to send Huang Tianxiang to attack the North Gate. It was obvious that Mi Houwang was unable to open up the situation for a long time, so he knew that he must have been in a tough battle, so he sent Huang Tianxiang to support him. The cooperation between Xue Ju and Xue Rengao and his son was extremely tacit. On the surface, they were searching for each other, but in fact they were no different from one person. This is the first time Huang Tianxiang and Mi Houying joined forces, and their tacit understanding is naturally far inferior to Xue Ju and Xue Rengao and his son, but relying on their stronger strength, they are in a match with the father and son. Seeing that most of the Wei army''s troops were gathered at the West Gate, the North Gate became empty, so Han Xin sent Luo Hongxin to lead the army to use the North Gate as a breakthrough, but he did not expect that although the number of defenders in the North Gate was small, Wei Wuji deliberately kept Zhu Hai. Zhu Hai is the **** of war in Jiwu 105. The implanted identity is the elder of the armored sect, and the sect leader is Jin Bi, the general of Wei who was hammered by him in the stool to save Zhao Zhong. The armored sect is a major physical cultivation school in the Central Plains. The physical exercises practiced belong to the category of the most rigid rituals. You can practice your physical body as shield armor. When practicing to the highest level, you can make your body without weakness. You can also hide the cover sect in your body, inseparable from swords and guns, and you can''t destroy the Vajra. You even claim that your physical constitution is not weaker than Li Cunxiao and Sun Lingming. Of course, this is just a claim, after all, my family knows their own affairs. The Pijia Sect specializes in practicing external skills. Of course, they know that Li Cunxiao and Li Yuanba have strong physiques, which has little to do with the skills they practice. They mainly rely on their own talents. Even if they change the skills, they can still have their current physiques. But since its establishment, except for the founding of Pijiamen, no one has reached the highest level of hard work and practiced, and Li Cunxiao and Sun Lingming have surpassed the Pijiamen''s pioneer. However, the body refining technique of the armored sect is still good. The entry threshold is low and the upper limit is also high. As long as you have a firm personality and can endure hardships, you can continue to practice. The only disadvantage is that you rely on resources and you can''t afford to practice without money. This is also the main reason why Jin Bi came out of the mountain and led the disciples of Pijia Sect to join the Song State. After all, the Song State is the richest among the three kingdoms of the Central Plains. Even the resources leaked from the cracks are enough for all the disciples of Pijia Sect to practice. Perhaps because of the hammering and killing Jin Bi in the original history, Zhu Hai had a bad relationship with the sect leader Jin Bi, so he did not defect to Song State with Jin Bi, but instead defected to Wei State at the invitation of Wei Wuji. Although Zhu Hai''s physical fitness cannot reach Li Cunxiao''s level and is still far from Sun Lingming, his physical defense is also extremely strong. If the opponent''s strength is not large enough, he cannot even break his defense, but Luo Hongxin is obviously not included. Luo Hongxin is not good at his strength, but he is the God of War of Jiwu 106 after all. If his own physical strength is combined with his internal strength, and he uses his spear skills to break the surface, let alone Zhu Hai, even Sun Lingming may not be able to resist with his body. Li Cunxiao may be able to withstand it, but his aggressiveness is too strong. Unless his strength is comparable to his, he is not qualified to defend better than him. Although Zhu Hai has a strong physique, he is good at using hammers and is also a very aggressive type. However, his speed and attack speed are not slow. His playing style is simply a combination of offense and defense, which makes Luo Hongxin a little helpless. Luo Hongxin and Zhu Hai fought for twenty rounds, but they did not find a chance to kill with one blow, so they gave up the idea of ??killing and accelerated the rhythm of the battle to consume Zhu Hai''s strength and skills. After all, Zhu Hai used a hammer, which consumed more energy. If the battle rhythm became faster, his consumption would definitely be greater than Luo Hongxin. In addition, Luo Hongxin also sought breakthroughs in his moves, using the exquisiteness of his own gun technique, and using the small knife to cut flesh, trying to continuously weaken Zhu Hai, but Luo Hongxin became more and more depressed as he fought. After dozens of rounds of fighting, Zhu Hai''s armor was no longer intact, and his body was covered with gunshot wounds of all sizes, but they were not fatal, and most of them were not bleeding. Zhu Hai''s external skills have been practiced to control the degree of his own blood, so he didn''t shed much blood at all. Although he has many wounds on his body, it is just a skin and fur injury, and it has not hurt the root cause. Luo Hongxin encountered such a strong external master for the first time, and was also a little overwhelmed by Zhu Hai. He has heard that Li Cunxiao, Li Yuanba, Sun Lingming and others can rely on their strong physique to be rampant on the battlefield and come and go freely. Luo Hongxin was a little unbelievable before, but now it seems that he really has to believe it. Experts with external skills are really difficult to deal with, especially hard skills, which are like fish in water on the battlefield. Luo Hongxin''s comprehensive strength is obviously stronger than Zhu Hai. It is only the first time that Zhu Hai''s type is so unacceptable to the playing style of external masters. When the battle reached the seventy rounds, Luo Hongxin clearly felt that Zhu Hai''s speed had slowed down, and when the battle was eighty rounds, he even weakened his power, which also showed that his consumption tactics had taken effect. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2674 Mao Sui cleverly withdrew Luo Hongxin, Han Xin set up an ambush to kill Cao Shuang Chapter 2674 Mao Sui cleverly withdrew Luo Hongxin, and Han Xin set up an ambush to kill Cao Shuang Chapter 2671: Mao Sui cleverly withdrew Luo Hongxin, and Han Xin set up an ambush to kill Cao Shuang As the strongest man in the armored sect, Zhu Hai was also a well-known master in the Central Plains. After joining Cao Cao under the recommendation of Wei Wuji, he was quickly valued with his own strength. However, in the end, he had not achieved any success and it was difficult to convince his subordinates. Zhu Hai originally thought that if he could defeat Luo Hongxin, he could not only make contributions and establish prestige, but he was simply the best of both worlds, but he did not expect that the Qin army he would encounter was even stronger than him. Although Luo Hongxin''s physical condition is not as good as Zhu Hai, and although the attack damages Zhu Hai is limited, his skills are beyond Zhu Hai. Zhu Hai originally wanted to win by relying on his strong physique, but he didn''t expect to fall into Luo Hongxin''s trap, and was consumed by Luo Hongxin''s repeated attacks. Now Zhu Hai is at a disadvantage. If he continues to fight, he may really have life worries. However, if he retreats, Luo Hongxin will be unstoppable, and the North Gate will probably be captured by the Qin army. Zhu Hai is a loyal and loyal person, so he naturally does not want Kunyang to be defeated because of him. But just as he made up his mind and was about to sacrifice his life to fight to the end, the voice of his friend Mao Sui came from not far away. "Brother Zhu Hai, this general is fierce and should not be strong enough to fight. Please retreat first. You will have a plan to retreat." Mao Sui was Mao Sui who recommended himself. He was also one of the hidden characters. After being born, he was implanted into Mao''s younger brother and had a strong personal relationship with Wei Wuji, Zhu Hai and others. After hearing what Mao Sui said, Zhu Hai suddenly felt relieved. He knew that Mao Sui was both civil and military, and would not say that if he was not sure. Zhu Hai trusted Mao Sui 100% and after he defeated Luo Hongxin with all his strength, he was ready to retreat as Mao Sui said. But Luo Hongxin was not stupid either, so he would not let a master like Zhu Hai escape easily, so the two chased and fled on the north gate wall, but unknowingly entered the trap set by Mao Sui. "Take the car, put it." Mao Sui shouted. Three hundred meters away, twenty catapults on the city tower immediately aimed at the area designated by Mao Sui and continuously projected stone bombs, and were preparing to kill Zhu Hai and Luo Hongxin. Looking at the stone bullets everywhere, Luo Hongxin''s face changed instantly, and he immediately understood Mao Sui''s sinister intentions. Zhu Hai is a physical cultivation, and he has cultivated a body of copper and iron bones. Even if he is hit by a stone bullet, it will not be fatal. But he is different. His physique is far less powerful than Zhu Hai. If the stone bullet projected by the casting cart is seriously injured when he is hit on the front, he will definitely die on the spot. Luo Hongxin didn''t care about chasing Zhu Hai anymore, so he saved his life under the rain of stone bullets. So he waved his spear with all his strength, either smashing the smashed stone bullets, or pulling them to other directions, or dodging them. Mao Sui was extremely shocked when he saw Luo Hongxin walking around in the courtyard under the attack of the stone bullet, but he had other backup plans. At this time, Zhu Hai had escaped from the covered area of ??the stone bullets, so Mao Sui decisively asked the stone catapult team to replace the stone bullets with tinder oil. Luo Hongxin used a habitual shot, but when he saw that the shot was an oil barrel, it was too late to stop. After Luo Hongxin broke the oil barrel, he was drenched by tinder oil, but he was isolated from the inner gauntlet and flowed down and did not touch him. "not good." Luo Hongxin shouted, but before he could react, hundreds of oil barrels smashed over and broke around him at the same time, and tincture oil splashed everywhere. Luo Hongxin turned his head and ran towards the city wall without saying a word. But as soon as he ran two steps, several rockets shot over, and in an instant the entire area turned into a sea of ??fire. "Brother Mao, you still have a trick. Why didn''t I expect to use fire to deal with Luo Hongxin?" Zhu Hai said with admiration. In his opinion, Luo Hongxin, who is not a specialist in practicing external skills, would definitely not be able to withstand this situation. A master of Luo Hongxin''s level, ordinary tincture oil will naturally not hurt him, but Mao Sui used strong tincture oil, which was several times higher than ordinary tincture oil. Even if he practiced external skills, he might not be able to withstand it. Although Zhu Hai''s physique was strong, he could not withstand the calcination of fierce tinder. Luo Hongxin''s physique was not as good as him, and he was in the center of the fire, so there was no possibility of surviving. Zhu Hai felt that Luo Hongxin would die, but Mao Sui, who was the initiator, still stared at the fire area not far away with a serious face. He noticed that when Luo Hongxin broke the oil barrel, he instantly opened the inner gaunt coat. With this method to isolate the flames, he should not have died. The next second, Luo Hongxin rushed out of the sea of ??fire and jumped off the city wall. After landing, Luo Hongxin rolled forward a few times, then extinguished the fire on his body, but he still felt lingering fear. In just a dozen seconds, his power consumption was comparable to dozens of rounds of battle with Zhu Hai. The defense of the inner qi yarn coat is ultimately not as good as that of the qi armor. Although it can isolate the flames, the consumption of power has also increased sharply. The reason why Luo Hongxin jumped directly into the city instead of killing Mao Sui and Zhu Hai was because he was afraid that Mao Sui would burn it again. If he really did it again, he would not have enough skills to escape from the fire. Anyway, Luo Hongxin dared not stay in the area where Mao Sui was located on the city tower, so he could only seek other places as a breakthrough. Seeing Luo Hongxin escape from the sea of ??fire, Zhu Hai and Mao Sui looked disappointed, but there was no other good way, so they could only expel the Qin soldiers on the city tower first. After that, Luo Hongxin changed another area, but how could Mao Sui let him come here? He specially prepared fifty catapult cars and three hundred powerful crossbows for him. Under the fire-raising tactic, Luo Hongxin could not get up at all. This kind of fire-gathering tactic is effective even for Sun Lingming of Kiwu 109, let alone Luo Hongxin of Kiwu 106. During the Battle of Youzhou, Sun Lingming led a 5,000 army to attack Guangping City, but Li Ling was targeted by fire-raising tactics and was unable to climb the city tower. As a result, not only did he not capture Guangping City, but he also lost two thousand army, and Li Ling became famous because of this. Although the fire-gathering tactics were not the first to be created by Li Ling, the record of repelling Sun Lingming was the best among the many fire-gathering tactics, so the fire-gathering tactics were familiar and promoted by the major princes. Faced with Mao Sui''s fire-raising tactics, Luo Hongxin had no good idea, so he could only entangle with Mao Sui and send someone to report to Han Xin. Han Xin, who was in the rear, was not disappointed when he learned about it. He never thought of breaking Kunyang in one day, but just wanted to kill and injure the Wei army as much as possible, so he still asked Luo Hongxin to attack the North Gate and observe the mobilization of personnel in Kunyang City. The Qin and Wei sides were still unable to decide the victory and defeat. Han Xin decisively ordered the withdrawal of troops, which also made Xue Ju, Wei Wuji and others breathe a sigh of relief. But after cleaning the battlefield, Xue Ju Wei Wuji and Wei generals couldn''t laugh, because the Wei army lost 3,000 troops in this battle alone, while the Qin army suffered less than 3,000 casualties. If this situation continues, Kunyang City will be defeated by Han Xin in less than five days, which makes many people, including Xue Ju, extremely worried. "General Xue, the loss on the first day would be so great, he was completely unprepared for the West and was caught off guard by Han Xin. Now that our army has reacted and repelled the strongest wave of offensives of the Qin army, the subsequent defense will definitely be easier. ¡± As soon as Wei Wuji said this, he immediately received the approval of all the generals. After all, the Wei army was caught off guard. If he was really prepared, the casualties might not be so great. Mao Sui still showed concern on his face. He agreed with Wei Wuji''s words, but he always felt that the Qin army had a backup plan. After all, Han Xin, as the main general, had not appeared yet. "Everyone, during the first day of siege, Han Xin only let Mi Houwang, Huang Tianxiang, Luo Hongxin and others attack the city, but he did not personally command it. Tomorrow, Japan and South Korea will definitely personally command the siege. At that time, the Qin army''s offensive will probably be even more fierce, so there will still be no slackness." Mao Sui said seriously. As expected by Mao Sui, Han Xin did personally command the siege on the next day, and the morale and combat power of the Qin army also became stronger. [Dingdong, Han Xin''s skill, "Soldier Immortal" effect 1 is activated, and when commanding 10,000 troops is commanded +1, when commanding 50,000 troops is commanded +2, when commanding 150,000 troops is commanded +3, when commanding 400,000 troops is commanded +4. Han Xin commanded 40,000 troops, with the commander +1, and the current commander has risen to 104. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Han Xin''s skill "Soldier Immortal" effect 3 is activated, and the military generals in the army are +2, and the combat power and morale of the entire army are improved... Currently: Han Xin¡¯s force has risen to force 84; Huang Tianxiang''s military strength rose to 110; ¡­¡¿ With the increase in Han Xin''s "Soldier Immortal", Huang Tianxiang''s martial arts value had reached 109 points without even opening a skill. As for Mi Houwang and Luo Hongxin, yesterday''s consumption was a bit heavy, so Han Xin did not let them participate in the war and took a break to recover their physical strength. The reason why Han Xin did not personally command the first day was actually because he had other tasks and led his troops to other places. Han Xin predicts that after Ding Kunyang City was raided, it will definitely attract the attention of Xuchang Cao Bin. In a few days, Xiangcheng in the north and Dingling City in the east will send troops to support Kunyang. In order to prevent the siege from being disturbed, Han Xin''s relatives went north, selected a site to set up an ambush, and asked Chen Qi and Zheng Lun to lead 4,000 troops to the east to set up an ambush on the way to Dingxiang to Kunyang. After Han Xin set up an ambush in the north, he asked Gao Ming and Gao Jue brothers to preside over the ambush, while he himself rushed back to Kunyang to command the army under the protection of his personal guards. Huang Tianxiang looked at Han Xin with a tired face, hesitated for a moment and said, "Governor-General, you haven''t seen each other for three days and three nights. Why don''t you let the last command in the future, you can take a rest first." "General Huang, I have learned your kindness, but there are experts in Kunyang City, and you can''t handle it now. Don''t worry, but I haven''t had a rest for three days, and I can still withstand it. After conquering Kunyang, it''s not too late to rest. ¡± Han Xin said in high spirits, completely eliminating his previous fatigue, and then began to personally direct his siege. Although Mi Houwang and Luo Hongxin did not participate in the war, Zhu Hai did not participate in the war on the Wei army. After all, the battle was so fierce on the first day and consumed too much physical strength. If you don¡¯t rest, you can¡¯t stand it. Although Xue Ju still had enough energy, his situation was not good, so he divided part of the command and gave Wei Wuji, and the two of them guarded Kunyang together. [Dingdong, Wei Wuji''s skill "Xinling" effect 3 will mobilize the entire army with force +1; Currently: Wei Wuji''s military power has risen to 92; Xue Ju''s force rose to force 108; Xue Rengao''s force rose to 107; ¡­¡¿ Wei Wuji once led the coalition forces of the five countries to defeat the Qin army, causing the Qin general Meng Ao to flee and seize the victory to attack Hangu Pass. The Qin army was closed and did not dare to fight again, and also left behind the "War Art of Wei Gongzi", which shows his ability to command troops. Although "Xinling" brought 1 point increase to the Wei army, compared with "Soldier Immortal", it still has 1 point increase in force, not to mention that the Qin army has stronger morale and stronger combat power. Therefore, compared with the first day, the situation faced by the Wei army not only did not improve, but became more difficult. Seeing that Han Xin''s offensive was so fierce that the Kunyang defenders could not raise their heads at all, Xue Ju was worried that Kunyang would make a mistake in his hands, so he quickly sent a letter to Cao Bin for help. When Cao Bin learned that Kunyang was about to lose his protection, he was naturally shocked. While quickly organizing troops to rescue Kunyang himself, he also ordered Xiahou Ba, the garrison commander of Xiangcheng, and Cao Shuang, the garrison commander of Dingling City, to lead his army to support Kunyang. Cao Bin didn''t ask Cao Shuang and Xiahou Ba to defeat Han Xin, as long as he caused some trouble to the Qin army and made it impossible for the Qin army to attack Kunyang City with all his strength, but he didn''t know that his reaction was already expected by Han Xin. Xiahou Ba, the commander of Xiangcheng, and Cao Shuang, the commander of Dingling City, each led 3,000 troops to come from the northeast, but they all encountered Han Xin''s ambush. Xiahou Ba was more cautious and did not completely enter the ambush circle. Although nearly half of the army was damaged under Gao Ming and Gao Jue''s ambush, he also fled back to Xiangcheng with his other half. Cao Shuang''s luck was not as good as Xiahou Ba. Not only was the three thousand soldiers under his command wiped out, but he himself did not have much strength to fight back against Chen Qi and Zheng Lun. In the end, he died tragically under Zheng Lun''s gun. At this point, the connection between Kunyang and the northeast has been completely cut off by the Qin army, and there will be no more Cao army to support it in the short term. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2675 Ying Hao sent troops to Jia County, Zhurong captured Ji Ling alive Chapter 2675 Ying Hao sent troops to Jia County, Zhurong captured Ji Ling alive Chapter 2672: Ying Hao sent troops to Jia County, Zhurong captured Ji Ling alive "Listen to the Cao army in Kunyang City, your reinforcements have been annihilated by our army. Kunyang is completely isolated and helpless. Those who know the truth will surrender quickly, otherwise they will be killed and their clan will be destroyed." Han Xin successfully ambushed two troops to support Cao, so he naturally had to spread the news to attack the morale of the Wei army. On the city tower, Xue Ju, Wei Wuji and others did not believe the Qin army''s shouts at first, but when they saw Cao Shuang''s body below, they couldn''t even believe it. "General Cao Shuang?" Xue Ju looked surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Cao Shuang, the Cao family hero, to die in the Yingchuan battlefield so quickly. When Wei Wuji saw the defenders in the city, he learned that Cao Shuang died in battle and Kunyang encouraged Wujiang, he was a little worried. After thinking for a moment, he laughed loudly and said, "Han Xin, do you think you can disguise yourself as General Cao Shuang by finding someone who looks like General Cao Shuang? General Cao Shuang is in Xuchang, how could he appear here? You can deceive others, but you can''t deceive a certain family. ¡± After hearing what Wei Wuji said, Zhu Hai whispered: "Brother Wuji, General Cao Shuang is in Dingling City, when will he be in Xuchang..." Before Zhu Hai finished speaking, Mao Sui covered his mouth. "Shut up, Brother Zhu, Brother Wuji said this just to stabilize the morale of the army." When Zhu Hai heard this, he immediately shut up and looked at the soldiers around him. Sure enough, the soldiers were much calmer and no longer as uneasy as before. The focus of Wei Wuji''s words was not Cao Shuang, but Kunyang was not isolated and helpless, so the defenders would naturally not be so afraid. "But isn''t this self-deception?" Xue Rengao muttered in a low voice, but his father Xue Ju glared at him hard, and immediately shut up and dared not say more. "Xuchang is not too far from Kunyang, and Governor Cao Bin must be on the way to support." Xue Ju said in a deep voice. Outside Kunyang City, Han Xin saw that Wei Wuji had stabilized the morale of the Wei army, and immediately asked to his left and right: "Who is this Wei Wuji? It seems that he is extremely resentful to our army." It is not difficult for Han Xin to see this. After all, the strength of Qin and Wei countries is very different. Except for the Cao family and Xiahou family, and Cao Cao''s direct confidant, they dare not offend the Qin Dynasty too much to prevent the Qin Dynasty from settled the accounts in the future. But what about this Wei Wuji? He didn''t have to tell him about comforting the morale of the army in person. He could tell Xue Ju and tell him, but he did it himself, as if he wanted to offend the Qin Dynasty. "Report to the governor, Wei Wuji is from the Wei family in Yiyang and is a brother to the Chu general Wei Wentong." Gao Minghui reported. "interesting." A strange look flashed in Han Xin''s eyes and he smiled and said, "The younger brother of Chu general Wei Wentong has been an official in the State of Wei. How dare Cao Cao, a person of such a background, use it?" "In the intelligence, Wei Wuji and Wei Wentong have a bad relationship, but they are closer to Wei Yan, and Wei Yan died at the hands of Yue Fei''s Grand Governor. Wei Wuji wanted to avenge his brother, so Cao Cao dared to reuse him." Gao Jue said. "Do you believe this broken reason? It seems that although Liu Xiu was unable to interfere in the Central Plains because of his attack on Wu, he had already set up chess pieces in the Central Plains in advance." Han Xin looked like he was holding a wise bead, as if he believed that Wei Wuji was Liu Xiu''s person. Cao Cao knew this but still dared to reuse Wei Wuji. Either Cao Wei was really no one available, or he intentionally introduced the power of Chu, or had other backlashes, so he was not worried about Wei Wuji''s backlash. "Kunyang is strong and cannot be broken in one day. Although this governor expected the enemy to ambush the Wei army in Xiangcheng and Dingling City, and temporarily eliminated Cao Wei reinforcements in these two directions, it was difficult to encounter reinforcements in Xuchang." After saying that, Han Xin ordered: "Where is Chen Qi and Chen Lun?" "The last one will be there." Chen Qi and Zheng Lun stood up, while Han Xin said, "You two lead two thousand elite cavalry each, set up various traps on the road to Xuchang to delay Cao Bin''s advance and buy time for our army to capture Kunyang." "No." Chen Qi and Chen Lun immediately took the order and left. "How long will it take for our army to arrive in Kunyang for the 30,000 suspicious soldiers in Ye County?" Han Xin asked. "Reported to the Grand Governor, General Qin Liang has led the 30,000 troops from Ye County to the north and broke through one camp and three fortresses of the Wei army within two days. At most, he will be able to arrive at the foot of Kunyang City in three days." Kunyang is the southwest gate of Yingchuan, and the main defense is Ye County, so naturally many Wuzhouhe camps were set up to block the Qin army in the direction of Ye County. But Cao Bin and Xue Ju Wei Wuji did not expect that Han Xin did not send troops from Ye County in the southwest, but instead came from Wu County in the west. He was caught off guard, so he was so passive. The noise caused by Han Xin in Kunyang was too great, which attracted the attention of the Wei army, so that he ignored the defense line of Jia County in the west. Among the three defense lines created by Cao Cao in Yingchuan, the northwest defense lines Yangcheng and Lunshicheng are the most dangerous because the distance is too close to Sizhou. The second is Kunyang, who has to face the Qin army in Jingzhou. On the contrary, the defense line of Jia County in the west is the safest, because this is the farthest route, and the probability of the Qin army entering Yingchuan is the lowest. But because Cao Cao built Luban Pass so well, if the Qin army went to the northwest line, it would definitely suffer greater casualties. Therefore, Ying Hao would rather go to the Western Front, which is a longer distance and a more difficult road to follow. Ying Hao asked Zhang Liao to pretend to be himself and lead 150,000 central troops to go out of Hulao Pass in the east. He led 80,000 elite troops and 10,000 women''s army under the banner of Zhang Liao, totaling 90,000 troops, as well as generals such as Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Ma Chao, and Dian Wei, to prepare to send troops from Guangcheng Pass and attack Yingchuan from Jia County. As for the Detachment of Women, they were not originally in the sequence of going out to war, but female generals such as Arthur, Fan Lihua, Mulan, Deng Chanyu, Li Huamei, and Qin Yao collectively asked Ying Hao to go to war. ¡°Your Majesty, the sword will always be hidden in the sheath, and if it is not out of the sheath, it will only rust. In the previous few military exercises, the Women''s Detachment''s performance was not bad, and the overall combat power was not inferior to that of major regular troops, and it was also a sharp sword of the Qin Dynasty. Please use the Detachment of Women and don¡¯t let the sword rust. "Fan Lihua said in a statement. "Please ask Your Majesty to let the Detachment of Women join the war." Arthur, Mulan and other female generals asked for the battle in unison. Seeing this, Ying Hao couldn''t help but feel a headache. After all, the Qin Dynasty is now in a prosperous country and the supply of male soldiers is in short supply. There is really no need to let female soldiers go to war. Although Ying Hao was not allowed to use the Detachment of Women''s Army to fight, he did not have the idea of ??abandoning these female generals with great abilities. For example, Yin Shiniang, Hu Sanniang and other hot people were transferred to various armies for posts, and their ranks were also not low. As for female generals such as Arthur, Fan Lihua, and Mulan, they were not transferred because they were concerned about the Detachment of Women and were still serving in the Detachment of Women. Ying Hao was willing to refuse, but it was not easy to smite the enthusiasm of the female generals, so he had to look at Arthur with help, hoping that she could come forward to appease the female generals and change her mind, but this time Arthur chose to stand on the side of the Detachment of Women. "If Your Majesty doesn''t use the Detachment of Women, please revoke the Detachment of Women." Arthur sighed softly. Seeing that the female generals heard this, they didn''t say anything, obviously they knew that Arthur would say that. This also made Ying Hao even more puzzled, so he asked, "Why is this?" "The food, clothing, clothing, weapons and equipment of the 10,000 Detachment of Women''s Army is enough to support 20,000 regular troops, but the Detachment of Women is only used as a guard of ceremonies and public security. This has caused dissatisfaction among many court officials, who think that the existence of the Detachment of Women is a waste of resources. The Detachment of Women also felt that even though we spent so much money, food and supplies, we could not bear the heavy responsibility of matching. Even if we were rich in the world, we should not waste resources like this. Therefore, we have just come to ask Your Majesty for war. If Your Majesty doesn''t use the Detachment of Women, please revoke the Detachment of Women. Without the Detachment of Women, the Qin Dynasty can add another 20,000 troops. "Arthur clasped his fists and asked for his order. Arthur, Fan Lihua and other female generals all used the revocation of their numbers as a threat. Ying Hao was unwilling to do so and had to consider whether he was revoking the devil''s army''s number? Let the Detachment of Women join the war too. Although the current Detachment of Women has undergone several rescindings, which has allowed the older female soldiers to retire and marry, and has added new female soldiers to re-train, the training of the new female soldiers is also very hard, and the decline in combat effectiveness is not large. It is indeed a waste to cancel it like this. And if the Detachment of Women is abolished, how should the lieutenant general Arthur, Fan Lihua and Mulan be placed, as well as generals such as Deng Chanyu, Li Huamei, and Qin Yao be placed? If you directly airborne to other troops, it will probably impact the original command system and create some turmoil. As for forced discharge? That would be even worse. It is precisely because Arthur, Fan Lihua and other generals knew this that they kept guarding the Detachment of Women and refused to leave, because the Detachment of Women is their roots. If they leave the Detachment of Women, other armies will be just rootless for them. After some thought, Ying Hao believed that the number of the Detachment of Women''s Army could not be abolished, and he also agreed to the Detachment of Women''s Army''s request for battle. "I have decided that the Women''s Army will go to Yingchuan with me this time." Hearing Ying Hao''s words, the female generals were overjoyed and said in unison: "Thank you Your Majesty for your trust." After the female generals left, Ying Hao left Arthur alone, threw him down and said viciously: "Okay, I didn''t even think about me just now." Although Arthur is a mother, his face is still very thin. He blushed and said, "I will know my mistake and let Your Majesty deal with it." "That''s what you said." Ying Hao smiled maliciously, then pulled Arthur to start a fight and used many moves he had never used. Ying Hao made a temporary decision to let the Women''s Army fight, but did not have much impact within the Qin Dynasty. After all, the Women''s Army made many achievements in combat and could indeed fight tough battles. Zhurong was overjoyed when he learned that the Detachment of Women was about to go to fight, because only when the Detachment of Women was going to fight could she have the reason to follow her and go to fight together, so he also went to ask Ying Hao for a fight. Ying Hao and Zhurong have been together for more than a year. Although their relationship has improved by leaps and bounds, they are still a little bit short of it. Ying Hao was worried that there was no reason to break the window paper, but now Zhu Rong came to him on his own initiative. Naturally, he would not miss this good opportunity and agreed to let Zhu Rong go to war with the army. In this way, Ying Hao led an army of 80,000, 10,000 soldiers, a total of 90,000 soldiers, as well as generals such as Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, Arthur, and Zhurong, and then set out from Luoyang and headed south. After Ying Hao led his army to Yique Pass, he ordered Lu Bu and Qin Ji to lead an army of 10,000 each to pretend to enter Xuanyuan Pass and Dagu Pass, pretending to be an illusion that he would attack Dayingchuan from the northwest. But in fact, Ying Hao led an army of 60,000, and marched out in the morning and night, secretly sneaking into Guangcheng Pass. When Han Xin fought with Xue Ju and Wei Wuji in Kunyang and attracted Cao Bin''s attention, Ying Hao knew that the time for him to send troops was up, so he stopped hiding. Sixty thousand troops went east to Guangcheng Pass and headed straight to Jia County. There is also a cabin in Jia County, originally named Yangyinli, and later changed to Yangyin City. Its commander is Ji Ling, a general under Yuan Shu. As Zhao Kuangyin rebelled, Yuan Shu was defeated, and all his forces were taken over by Zhao Kuangyin, but Ji Ling was unwilling to serve Zhao Kuangyin, so he led the remaining troops to surrender to Cao Cao. Cao Cao knew that Ji Ling was a loyal and righteous man, so he naturally entrusted him with important tasks, so the important task of guarding the Jiaxian Cang City fell on him. Ji Ling was extremely conscientious and a qualified guardian, but just like the Yuan family Jiye was usurped by the Zhao family, some things were not something he could change. Ji Ling did not notice the traces of the Qin army. As usual, he went back to sleep after patrolling the city walls. However, after sleeping for less than an hour, there were shouts of killing sounds in the whole city. "What''s going on?" Ji Ling didn''t even have time to wear the armor, so he took the weapons and went out to check the situation, but found that the Qin army had raided Yangyin City and had all attacked the city, so he quickly organized troops to resist. Before Ji Ling rushed to the city gate, he met a Qin army, and the other party was actually female soldiers. "Is this the Detachment of Women of Daqin?" Ji Ling secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If other Qin troops attacked the city, it would be difficult to expel them, but if it were a group of female soldiers, it would be much easier. Before Ji Ling could even take action, a female general appeared among the Qin army. The female general was wearing slim silver armor, riding a red horse under her crotch, holding a big knife, and wearing a red cloak, and she was extremely cold and gorgeous. "So brave, let me see Ji Ling come to get you." Ji Ling roared and rushed over, preparing to capture the female general and be his eighth concubine. "Ji Ling?" A hint of joy flashed in Zhurong''s eyes. She didn''t expect that she was so lucky that she happened to bump into Ji Ling, the guardian of Yangyin City. Nail... After the two swords collided, a huge force attacked, and Ji Ling''s face changed drastically. The big sword in his hand was completely out of control and flew out of his hand. He was beaten so hard that he vomited blood and flew backwards from the horse''s back. Ji Ling is also a veteran on the battlefield. In this case, he doesn''t care about his injuries at all, and subconsciously prepares to get up. But the next second, Ji Ling had a big knife on his neck, and the cold and beautiful female general was looking at him indifferently, as if he was looking at a corpse. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2676 Ying Hao persuaded Ji Ling to surrender, Zhao Yun captured Cao Wenzhao Chapter 2676 Ying Hao persuaded Ji Ling to surrender, Zhao Yun captured Cao Wenzhao Chapter 2673: Ying Hao persuaded Ji Ling to surrender, Zhao Yun captured Cao Wenzhao After feeling the sharpness of the blade, Ji Ling subconsciously swallowed and was even more shocked. I think Ji Ling has experienced many battles, but he is not the enemy of this female general. How is this possible? "Be honest, don''t try to play tricks, otherwise you will cut off your limbs and cut you into a human stick." Ji Ling originally wanted to resist, but after hearing Zhu Rong''s brutal threat, he immediately didn''t dare to have any thoughts. Seeing Ji Ling so obedient, Zhu Rong nodded with satisfaction, and then shouted: "Ji Ling has been captured, and those who surrender will not be killed." The defenders in the city who were still rebelling, saw that the main general Ji Ling was really captured alive, and they immediately plummeted and did not dare to show any resistance. Some of them knelt down and surrendered directly, while the other turned around and ran away. Zhurong didn''t care about the escaped Wei soldiers. After all, Yangyin City had been taken away by the Qin army. Where could he run away? After Zhu Rong ordered people to tie up Ji Ling, he was ready to take Ji Ling to seek credit from Ying Hao in order to win the next opportunity to fight. After all, she was asked from Ying Hao this time to fight. At this time, female generals such as Mu Guiying and Mulan had already searched Yangyin City, but still could not find Ji Ling''s traces. When they learned that Ji Ling was met by Zhu Rong, who was fighting for the first time, all the female generals envied Zhu Rong''s luck, but Zhu Rong said, "It''s just Ji Ling. The conquest of Wei has just begun, and there are still many opportunities to make contributions." The female generals nodded unconsciously when they heard this, but these words were extremely harsh in Ji Ling''s ears. What is ¡®Just Ji Ling¡¯? I am also very famous in the Central Plains, and I can be regarded as a famous general in the country. Ji Ling roared angrily in his heart, but he did not dare to have an attack at all, because it was also true that he failed to catch Zhu Rongshi''s move. Seeing that the female general took him out of the city, Ji Ling was also confused and asked, "Female hero, where are you going to take me?" Zhu Rong glanced at Ji Ling and said, "Ji Ling, you are not strong, but your connections are quite wide. An old friend said he wanted to see you." Old friend? Ji Ling couldn''t help but be stunned. He had no friends in Daqin. Could it be that he was surrendered to the Yuan family in Hebei? Although Ji Ling''s first lord Yuan Shu had a bad relationship with Yuan Shao, they were all from the Yuan family after all, so their subordinates still had some friendship. Ji Ling knew Ju Yi, Han Meng, Zhu Ling and others, but it was limited to knowing each other and had no close friends. They were unlikely to take the risk of protecting themselves. "I wonder who this old friend is?" Ji Ling asked curiously. Zhu Rong did not answer, but instead shouted coldly: "There is not so much nonsense, you will know in a while." Ji Ling didn''t dare to ask any questions when he saw Zhu Rong so moody. After all, who made him a prisoner of war now? Along the way, Ji Ling became more and more frightened as he saw it, because all he encountered were Qin troops, and initially estimated that there were tens of thousands of troops. Obviously, Cao Wei miscalculated the main attack direction of the Qin Dynasty. Cao Cao and Cao Bin thought that the Qin Dynasty would march from Dagu Pass and Xuanyuan Pass, but in fact, the Qin Dynasty chose Guangcheng Pass. After Ji Ling entered the Qin army camp, he became more and more curious about who the old friend who wanted to see him was. But when Ji Ling was really shocked when he saw that person, he couldn''t even shut up because the old friend in the mouth of the female general of the Great Qin was actually the Emperor Ying Hao of the Great Qin. "General Ji Ling, don''t you recognize my old friend?" Ying Hao asked with a faint smile. Ji Ling was shocked when she heard this and quickly knelt down and bowed, "Ji Ling, the defeated general, will pay homage to His Majesty the Emperor of Qin." Ying Hao and Ji Ling are indeed old acquaintances. Ten years ago, Ying Hao had a conflict with Yuan Shu because of the Peony Poetry Club. When he chased Yuan Shu along the street and beat him up, he had fought with Ji Ling. Ji Ling has the nickname of "One-Ear General", and the ear he threw away was cut off by Ying Hao himself in that battle. Although Ji Ling was cut off one ear by Ying Hao, he did not dare to resent Ying Hao for this. After all, the gap between the two parties was too big. If Ying Hao didn''t come and ask him for trouble, he should burn the incense. Seeing that Ji Ling was seriously injured and still wearing shackles, Ying Hao immediately pretended to be unanimous and said, "General Ji Ling and I are old friends. How can we be so negligent? Why don''t we remove the chains on General Ji Ling''s body?" Jiang Jiong, the chief general of the personal guard, hurriedly said, "But Your Majesty, Ji Ling is a general of the enemy country. If you remove the shackles, what if..." "If there is no case, don''t worry, General Ji Ling will not hurt me." "This...promise." Jiang Jiong had no choice but to respond, and then removed the chains for Ji Ling, but his eyes were fixed on Ji Ling to prevent Ji Ling from suddenly attacking Ying Hao. After Ji Ling was removed from his shackles and recovered his ability to move, he naturally did not dare to attack Ying Hao. After all, he was no match for Ying Hao ten years ago, so he lost one ear. With Ying Hao''s extraordinary talent, he will only be stronger today in ten years. Not to mention that Ji Ling was seriously injured at this time, even if he was not injured, he would not be able to hurt Ying Hao. Ying Hao ordered someone to give Ji Ling a seat, and then he talked about the old story with Ji Ling. The two actually had no friendship, so it was mainly because Ying Hao said that Ji Ling agreed. "Although I had a conflict with Brother Gaolu at the beginning, it was just a struggle for intention. Later, I conquered the Yellow Turbans and challenged Dong Zhuo. Brother Gaolu was never absent, and he also made contributions to the world..." Ying Hao knew that compared to Cao Cao, Ji Ling had a deeper relationship with Yuan Shu, so he praised Yuan Shu, who he didn''t look down on, and wanted to use this to narrow the distance between him and Ji Ling. Not to mention, the effect of this move is almost immediate. Ji Ling was indeed loyal to Yuan Shu. Seeing Ying Hao so respectful of the old master, he also let go of his defense in his heart, and sighed: "Although Mr. Yuan has many bad things, he is much better than that villain Zhao Kuangyin. It''s a pity that the sky has no eyes." When Ying Hao heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. Ji Ling looked at Yuan Shu with a filter, so Yuan Shu in his eyes and Yuan Shu in Ying Hao''s eyes were not the same person at all. Ying Hao also had no idea of ??destroying Yuan Shu''s image in Ji Ling''s mind. This is just like those brainless and unstoppable fans in later generations who chased stars. Ji Ling is a brainless fan of Yuan Shu. He is completely helpless. No matter what he says, it will not shake Yuan Shu''s position in his heart. Ying Hao endured the awkwardness in his heart and sighed: "Yuan Gonglu is still a kind person, but unfortunately he is not aware of people, so he let the traitor Zhao Kuangyin usurp the foundation. General Ji Ling, you are the general that Brother Gaolu relies on and trust the most. Haven¡¯t you ever thought about Brother Gaolu taking revenge? ¡± Ji Ling naturally thought about taking revenge, but at that time, Zhao Kuangyin had accomplished a great deal, and he could not take revenge at all. He would rather die than submit to Zhao Kuangyin. This was his last stubbornness. "Of course I thought about it, but..." Ji Ling looked gloomy, but Ying Hao laughed secretly in his heart, thinking that the fish had finally taken the bait. "General Ji Ling, please surrender to the Great Qin. Cao Wei and Zhao Song are allies. In Cao Wei, you have no chance to take revenge. Only in my Great Qin can you have the chance to avenge Brother Gaolu." Ying Hao stopped talking nonsense and began to go straight to the point, wanting to persuade Ji Ling to surrender to the Qin Dynasty. Although Ji Ling''s strength is not strong, he is just a first-class person and is less than the level of a **** general, he is Yuan Shu''s most trusted general and has a great influence among the former Yuan Shu and his group of generals who surrendered to Zhao Song. If Ji Ling surrendered to the Qin Dynasty, destroying Wei may not be able to help much, but if he destroys Song in the future, he will definitely provide some help to the Qin Dynasty. Ji Ling was moved when she saw Ying Hao personally persuaded him to surrender, and his attitude was so sincere. When he thought of his surrender to Cao Cao, although Cao Cao respected him on the surface, he actually only stayed verbally and deprived him of his original army of military power. He also sent himself to Yangyin City, a place where birds do not lay eggs, and called it guarding the country''s gate. As soon as he thought of this, Ji Ling''s only loyalty to Cao Cao also dissipated. He knelt down decisively and said, "I hope Ji Ling will surrender to Your Majesty and die for the Qin Dynasty." "Okay, now you have a general, and it''s just around the corner to destroy Wei." Ying Hao smiled and helped Ji Ling up, but Ji Ling asked, "Do you dare to ask if Your Majesty has a plan to seize Jia County?" "Jia County is solid, and the guard is Cao Wenzhao, the general of the Cao Wei royal family. With the elite troops and sufficient food, I have no good way to break the city except for a strong attack. However, Yangyin City has been brought down, and Jia County is in a state of loneliness and hardship. It is only a matter of time before our army can break through. ¡± Ying Hao said. Hearing Ying Hao''s words, Ji Ling took the initiative to ask for his order, "I am willing to seize Jia County for Your Majesty as a letter of surrender to the Qin Dynasty." Ying Hao''s heart moved and asked, "How is General Ji Ling preparing to help me seize Jia County?" "Your Majesty, Yangyin City is the acropolis of Jia County. If the war here is together, it will be impossible for Jia County to notice it. Now Cao Wenzhao must have known that Yangyin City has been attacked, but he does not know whether Yangyin City has fallen or whether the last general returns to Qin. Therefore, if the general led a defeated army back to Jia County, Cao Wenzhao would not have too much doubt. He would probably open the city and let the general enter the city, and the commander of the city gate Yuan Huan was also an old friend of the general. ¡± "Okay, just do what General Ji Ling said." After saying that, Ying Hao instructed Jiang Jiong to select 500 soldiers, put on the armor of the Yangyin City defenders, and then handed them over to Ji Ling to Jia County, while Zhao Yun led his army to chase after him, which made the play more realistic. After Ji Ling led his army to leave, Zhu Rong said to Ying Hao, "Your Majesty, have you just let Ji Ling go like this? Are you not afraid that he will never return?" Ying Hao said, "I have never used people to use people without doubt. Besides, Ji Ling is loyal and honest, but in fact he is also a cunning person. He will not give up this opportunity to take revenge. Not to mention this, my beloved concubine captured Ji Ling alive this time and made great contributions to my Great Qin. What reward do you want? ¡± "I, um, I don''t need to give you rewards, as long as Your Majesty let me be the pioneer." "Pioneer?" Ying Hao laughed and joked, "You are greedy, and with your strength, it''s not impossible." "Did Your Majesty agree?" Zhurong immediately showed surprise when he heard this, but Ying Hao shook his head and said, "No, I don''t agree. Even if I let you become the pioneer, you can''t convince the public. You should stay with the Detachment of Women first." Hearing this, Zhu Rong couldn''t help but feel discouraged. Since she saw the appearance of the Qin army, she has been eager to lead the Qin army to the battlefield. After all, commanding such an army is something that no general can refuse, and Zhurong is no exception. But Ying Hao''s words are correct. Her current identity is the imperial concubine of the Qin Dynasty. If she can go to the battlefield, it has already broken the rules. Even if Ying Hao really lets her lead the army, she will not be able to convince the public now. It is better to stay in the Detachment of Women''s Army honestly. After understanding this, Zhu Rong no longer struggled and asked, "Your Majesty, do you think Ji Ling can take over Jia County?" Ying Hao looked at the direction of Jia County, thought for a while and said, "The capture should be able to be taken away, but the process may not be that simple. After all, Jia County custody is Cao Wenzhao." Zhurong couldn''t help but look puzzled. He didn''t hear about Cao Wenzhao''s name. Zhurong didn''t know Cao Wenzhao, so naturally Ying Hao couldn''t know. Cao Wenzhao was a famous general of the Ming Dynasty during the Chongzhen period of the late Ming Dynasty. He was brave and resolute and wise. He made outstanding contributions in the war to suppress the peasant uprising in the late Ming Dynasty. He was famous for being the first good general of the Ming Dynasty when Wenzhao was loyal and brave. Ji Ling wants to deceive generals, but if he wants to deceive famous generals like Cao Wenzhao, he may be so short of the time. Ying Hao knew that it was difficult for Ji Ling to deceive Cao Wenzhao, but he still asked Ji Ling to go. First, it was because Cheng or not, and secondly, it was also a test of Ji Ling. Although Ying Hao was very relieved about Ji Ling, if he could test it casually, he would naturally not give up this opportunity. Two days later, the front line reported that Zhao Yun had captured Jia County and captured Jia County custody Cao Wenzhao alive, but the process was much more tortuous than Ji Ling''s plan. Chapter 2 is still writing, either sent at twelve o''clock or tomorrow morning £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2678 Five Tiger Generals VS Five Prescriptions Poison God (Part 1) Chapter 2678 Five Tiger Generals VS Five Prescriptions Poison God (Part 1) Chapter 2675: Five Tiger Generals VS Five Prescriptions Poison God (Part 1) The dragon cavalry led by Zhao Yun is already known for its speed. Coupled with the speed increase of the "Reverse Scale", the cavalry''s speed is even faster. Cao Wenzhao''s original intention was to seize the city gate before Zhao Yun entered the city and block the Qin army outside the city. Even if he could not recapture and close the city gate, he could at least delay for a while. After the turtle oil was transported, the fire was set at the city gate first, forced the Qin army to retreat, and then sealed the city gate with bricks and stones, and the crisis was naturally resolved. But what Cao Wenzhao never expected was that the dragon cavalry led by Zhao Yun would be so fast. The Wei army clearly arrived at the city gate first, but before the formation was even completed, the Qin army''s cavalry had already arrived first. The infantry had no formation as a supporter. Facing the cavalry at full speed, they had no power to fight back. They were instantly defeated by the Qin army, and a large number of Qin cavalry rushed into the city of Jia County. "Immediately tell General Yu Hualong that I will mobilize reinforcements and sulphur oil to come to support him, so that he must hold on, even if the entire army is wiped out, he must block Zhao Yun." Cao Wenzhao roared at his personal guards, and then ordered the troops to be dispatched in a hurry. Cao Wenzhao wanted Yu Hualong to block Zhao Yun, but he used his military strength and formation to limit the thousands of Qin Iron Cavalry entering the city to the southern city to prevent the situation from deteriorating further. Only when reinforcements and catapults arrive, rely on their firepower and military strength advantages can the Qin army in the city be expelled. This is also Cao Wenzhao''s last and only opportunity to defend Jia County. As for whether Yu Hualong can block Zhao Yun, this is no longer something Cao Wenzhao can consider. At this point, he can only believe Yu Hualong. In fact, even if Cao Wenzhao did not issue an order, Yu Hualong would still fight to the death. He witnessed his eldest son''s tragic death with his own eyes. Yu Hualong gave him a white-haired man and naturally hated him to the core of his son-killing enemy Zhao Yun. At this time, Yu Hualong had been blinded by hatred and sadness, and only one thought was left in his heart, which was to kill Zhao Yun and avenge his eldest son Yu Da. Yu Hualong''s eyes were red and he roared at Zhao Yun, "Zhao Yun, if you dare to kill my son, I, Yu Hualong, will definitely not stop with you." [Dingdong, Yu Hualong skill ¡®God of Gun¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 105, tiger-headed flying dragon spear +1, sweat and blood horse +1, current force has risen to 111. ¡¿ This Yu Hualong is a fusion of Yu Hualong from the period of Fengshen and Yu Hualong from the period of Shuoyue. It is said that Yue Yu Hualong was born first, and he is one of the hidden figures of the special Hundred Summons'' professions. However, he has been in the wild since his birth and has not joined any force. The first time the **** Yu Hualong was born, or because of the same name and surname, the two were implanted into Yue Yu Hualong. Fengshen and Shuo Yue are obviously the latter ones that are better. It is said that Yue Yu Hualong had easily defeated Niu Gao. Although he was not as good as Yue Fei at his peak, he also fought with him for hundreds of rounds without any victory or defeat. His overall combat power was inferior to Yang Zaixing, but he was much stronger than Yang Zaixing in command of troops. As for Yu Hualong during the period of the Conquest of the Gods, he had no record worth mentioning except for the identity of a general in Tongguan of the Shang Dynasty. Because all five sons were killed by the Zhou army, Yu Hualong committed suicide and died for his country. He entered the "Fengshen List" and was named the main acne Bixia Yuanjun, leading the five acne gods and in charge of the world''s acne disease. Just from the literal information, although the period when the God Yu Hualong was founded was even longer, it was still not as good as the Yu Hualong in the Yue period. But although Yue Yu Hualong is strong, his strength is limited and he will definitely not reach the level of a God of War. After all, Yang Zaixing, who is above him, is also a God of War who has only become a God of War not long ago. The two Yu Hualongs, Fengshen and Shuoyue, were not as strong as the God of War, and after the two merged, Yu Hualong, who is now at the God of War, was found. After Yue Yu¡¯s transformation dragon was integrated with the Congshen Yu¡¯s transformation dragon, he was naturally inevitably affected by it. In addition, after Yu Hualongxi became his father, five of his six sons were implanted into disciples of the Demon Sect, especially the most outstanding youngest son Yu De, who was directly implanted into disciples of Yuan Jiuling, the head of the Demon Sect. Yu Hualong''s family is closely tied to the Demon Sect, and the Demon Sect is closer to the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains, so he brought six sons to the Wei Kingdom, which doesn''t mind the Demon Sect''s origin. Zhao Yun killed Yu Hualong''s son, and the enemy was naturally very jealous when they met, so Yu Hualong made a move to kill, and his moves were directly aimed at Zhao Yun''s key points. [Dingdong, Yu Hualong''s skill "Death Fight" effect is activated, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 115; Death Fight: The advanced skill of "Death Fight" has the higher the fighting spirit in your heart, the stronger the combat power. The closer you are to the death realm, the stronger the combat power of the explosion. Different people have different effects. Effect 1. This skill will launch a force of +4 for the first time, and then each time it will use a force of +2, and it will be activated up to 3 times. Effect 2. When the leader is in a desperate situation, the commander +3, the force +3, and the force of the entire army +1. Currently, Yu Hualong''s skill "Death Fight" effect 1 is activated, with force +4, and Yu Hualong''s force has increased to 115;] [Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill "Ghost" activates force +4, skill "Reverse Scale" effect 1 Dragon Power activates force +5, and the current force has increased to 121;] Although Yu Hualong took action with hatred, he was just an ordinary war **** of Jiwu 105 after all, while Zhao Yun was a special war **** of Jiwu 107. The strength gap between the two sides was too huge, so he was at a disadvantage as soon as he fought. Zhao Yun held the gun with one arm, and without doing his best, he had completely suppressed his opponent. Yu Hualong had only the power to resist. Looking at Yu Hualong who was struggling to hold on but still full of hatred, Zhao Yun knew that the other party was the father of the young general who had just been killed by him, and he felt a little regretful. At that time, he was in a hurry to rescue Yuan Huan, so he did not hold back and killed Yu Da, a god-level general, with one shot. However, he did not expect that Yu Da had a father at the level of the war god. If he had known that Yu Da''s father was so strong, Zhao Yun would definitely not have killed Yu Da, but captured the father and son alive. After all, the God of War was also a high-level talent in Daqin. But now he has killed his son and has a feud with Yu Hualong to kill his son. Even if he can capture Yu Hualong alive, he may not be able to subdue this person. ¡°What a pity.¡± After Zhao Yun sighed lightly, the regret in his eyes instantly turned into murderous intent. After experiencing so much, especially after the continuous massacres in Yingzhou, Zhao Yun is no longer the silly and sweet as before. Although Zhao Yun is still abiding by the justice in his heart, his heart has become harder and his methods are more ruthless. He will never let threats easily and be merciless. Zhao Yun pressed the murderous intention in his heart and said seriously: "Yu Hualong, I will be sorry for your son''s death, but this is war. I know that this is too much, but I still hope that you will let go of your hatred and that I will spare your life. ¡± Hearing this, Yu Hualong became even more angry and cursed: "I''ll let you go." [Dingdong, Yu Hualong''s skill "Death Fight" effect 1 is activated, force +2+2, the current force has increased to 119;] Nail... Zhao Yun blocked Yu Hualong''s full force with one arm again, and felt that the power coming from the gun rod was heavier. He also knew in his heart that Yu Hualong could not let go of the hatred of killing his son, so he didn''t say more. "Yu Hualong, remember, the one who killed you is Zhao Zilong in Changshan." After Zhao Yun shouted loudly, his aura began to surge rapidly. [Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill "Dragon Spear" effect 1 is activated, and the force +5 is now increased to 126;] The force of 7 points was poor, and Yu Hualong was breathless and his life was already hanging on the line, which also stimulated the final increase of the "Death Fight". [Dingdong, Yu Hualong''s skill "Death Fight" effect is activated by 1, force +2, current force has increased to 121;] After the effect of "Death Fight" was fully opened, although Yu Hualong reduced some of the pressure, the 5-point military strength was still a gap that he could not overcome. Even though Yu Hualong changed his playing style and only defended but not attacked, under Zhao Yun''s quick gun attack, he was still quickly beaten to no avail. Just as Yu Hualong was about to die under Zhao Yun''s gun, his four sons Yu Zhao, Yu Guang, Yu Xian and Yu De came to support him. "Don''t hurt my father, Yu De (Yu Zhao, Yu Guang, Yu Xian) will come." Yu De and his three brothers shouted in unison. [Dingdong, Yu De skill ¡®God of Gun¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 106, five-sided Scorpio gun +1, current force has risen to 111. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Yuzhao skill ¡®God of Gun¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 103, and the current force has increased to 107. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Yu Guang skill ¡®God of Gun¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 102, and the current force has increased to 106. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Yuxian skill ¡®God of Gun¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 103, and the current force has increased to 107. ¡¿ Although Fengshen Yu Hualong''s own ability is not good, his five sons are all very outstanding. The eldest son Yu Da killed the general Tailuan under Deng Jiugong. The second son Yu Zhao used magic weapons and sneak attacks to kill Su Hu. The third son Yu Guang fought with Su Quanzhong for 20 rounds without any victory or defeat, so he defeated and injured Su Quanzhong. The fourth son Yu Xian fought with Huang Feihu, but although he was injured, he saved his life. As for the most outstanding fifth son Yu De, facing the siege of Yang Jian, Nezha, Lei Zhenzi, Wei Hu, Jinzha, Muzha, Li Jing and other generals, he was able to escape unscabbages and poison the Zhou army with five poisons and acne, and his record was stronger than that of many second-generation disciples of Jie Sect. [Dingdong, Yu Zhao, Yu Guang, Yu Xian, Yu De, the four brothers participated in the battle together, and the combination of skills, "Brothers and Foots" was launched, and the four people''s force was +3 at the same time. ¡¿ Currently: Yu De''s force has risen to 114; Yu Zhao''s force rose to 110; Yu Guang''s force rose to 109; Yu Xian''s force rose to 110;] Zhao Yun, who had the upper hand in all aspects, was about to stab Yu Hualong to death with one shot, but Yu De and four others came together. Facing the siege of four spears, Zhao Yun had to withdraw his move to defend. [Dingdong, Yu Hualong, Yu Zhao, Yu Guang, Yu Xian, Yu De, and the father and son participated in the battle together. The combination of skills "flesh-and-flesh" was launched, and the five people''s force was +3 at the same time. Currently: Yu Hualong''s force has risen to 124; Yu Zhao''s force rose to 113; Yu Guang''s force rose to 112; Yu Xian''s force rose to 113; Yu De''s force rose to 117;] After Yu Hualong took a breath, he used his skills to suppress his internal injuries and shouted to his sons: "Sons, set up the five-sided acne formation, kill Zhao Yun, and avenge your brothers." "Yes, father." Yu De and the other two shouted in unison. [Dingdong, Yu Hualong, Yu Zhao, Yu Guang, Yu Xian, Yu De, and the five fathers and sons were present at the same time, and the combination of skills "Five-sided Pox God" was activated. Five-sided acne gods: Three of the five acne gods, including southeast, west, north, and middle, must be present to activate. The main acne Bixia Yuanjun Yu Hualong can replace any of the five acne gods. Effect 1. When fighting, when three people join forces, all people have +2 force, four people +3, and five people +4. Effect 2. When fighting with the army, improve the commander 1 to 2 points and 1 to 3 points of intelligence. Effect 3. During group battles, the opponent''s strength can be suppressed by 1 to 4 points of force, and the enemy''s entire army can be -1. Effect 4. When causing fatal injuries to the opponent, it can permanently reduce the opponent''s force by 1 point. ¡¿ [Dingdong, the effect 1 of the "Five-sided Acne God" is activated. At present, Yu Hualong, Yu Zhao, Yu Guang, Yu Xian, Yu De, the father and son are present at the same time, so the five people have +4 at the same time; Currently: Yu Hualong''s force has risen to 128; Yu Zhao''s force rose to 117; Yu Guang''s force rose to 116; Yu Xian''s force rose to 117; Yu De''s force rose to 121;¡¿ The increase in the three consecutive combinations of skills increased the strength of Yu Hualong Yu De and his father and son to a terrifying level. But this is not the limit of Yu Hualong and his son, because Yu Deyu Zhao and the four sons still have their own skills not activated. When the skills of Yu De and the four sons were fully opened, even the three generals Yu Zhao, Yu Guang and Yu Xian at the level of the gods could reach the level of the initial war god. You can imagine how much pressure Zhao Yun is under. If you are not careful, you will even be in danger of death. £ A plot in Chapter 2674 has been revised. Zhao Yun sent the person to pursue Xiangdong, and changed from Ma Chao to Huang Zhong. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2679 Dragon Gun Zhao Yun single-handedly figh Chapter 2679 Dragon Spear Zhao Yun single-handedly fights with the five acne gods Chapter 2676: Dragon Spear Zhao Yun single-handedly fights with the five acne gods "this¡­" Yangyin City, Ying Hao was also stunned after receiving the system prompt. Obviously, he did not expect that Yu Hualong and his son could actually explode three combination skills. "Yu Hualong and his son are buggy, this is too outrageous." Although Ying Hao is not very acceptable, this is the truth. Generally speaking, there are only one group trigger combination techniques, at most two. The situation like Yu Hualong and his son who triggered three combination techniques in succession is definitely the first one so far. The prerequisites for father and son, brother, and combination, and the multi-layered identities are just right in line, which just shows the particularity of Yu Hualong and his son, and it is basically unlikely that the second case will be copied. Ying Hao thought that with Ji Ling''s help, there would be no storm in the capture of Jia County, but he did not expect that besides the existence of Yu Hualong and his son, the original victory added a lot of risks. At present, the system has only detected Zhao Yun''s ability to stimulate his skills, but no one else has been detected, indicating that Zhao Yun is in the face of the siege of Yu Hualong and his son, and this is also the situation that makes Ying Hao most worried. Yu Zhao, Yu Guang and Yu Xian are just gods after all, and their background is insufficient. Even if they have the increase in the three combination skills, they can only exert their combat power at the level of the first-level **** of war. However, the existence of the formation and the cooperation between the five people can completely offset this deficiency, allowing the three people to exert stronger combat power. As for the two war gods Yu Hualong and Yu De, with the increase in the three combination skills, they can fully exert their strength comparable to the war gods of Jiwu 107. In other words, Zhao Yun was fighting against two war gods + three gods at this time with his own strength, but in fact he was fighting against five war gods one by one, and he was also five war gods with combination skills and cooperated with each other in a very tacit understanding. Among them, two of them were even the gods of war 107. As a super **** general, Jia Fu, after his skills were fully opened, his martial power value exceeded 140, and he only barely defeated the four gods of war. Zhao Yun''s Kiwi is only 107, and even if his skills are fully opened, he cannot reach 140 points. Even though Zhao Yun is also very special, he is not a super **** after all. He is just picking the four, and he may be able to withstand it, but picking the five is indeed a bit too difficult for him. For such a strong enemy, let alone Zhao Yun, even if Yuwen Chengdu or Gao Chong is forced to do so, 80% will definitely not be able to withstand it. "Zilong, don''t hold on. If you can''t beat it, you''re afraid of running away. Your safety is much more important than Jia County." Ying Hao said in his heart that although he wanted to give Zhao Yun support, he was not on the scene after all, and it was too late to rush over. However, Zhao Yun was not fighting alone. Not only did he have Ying Liangyu and Qin Qian, but also generals such as Huang Zhong and Ma Chao. If the generals join forces, they will definitely not be weaker than Yu Hualong and his son. Zhao Yun also knew that his situation was very dangerous at this time. He originally thought that it would be enough to deal with Yu Hualong, but he never expected that Yu Hualong''s five sons were all so strong. Especially the fifth son Yu De, his skills are even deeper than Yu Hualong. It¡¯s okay if Yu Hualong can give birth, but his son doesn¡¯t care about all the children, but all the qualifications are so good. How did he give birth to this? God is so kind to this family. Zhao Yun said in his heart. Zhao Yun had no time to distract others now. Yu Hualong did not rush up immediately and besieged Zhao Yun with Yu De and four other sons in order to suppress his injuries and restore his skills. After Yu Hualong recovers, the father and son join forces, Zhao Yun will face greater pressure, so he must first kill the generals before Yu Hualong recovers to weaken the offensive of the Yu family father and son. [Dingdong, Zhao Yun¡¯s skill ¡®Dragon Spear¡¯ effect 2 is activated. Dragon Spear: The gun comes out like a dragon, and the emperor is in the gun; this is Zhao Yun¡¯s unique skill; Effect 1. After this effect is activated, the force is +5. If the opponent uses a gun, the opponent''s weapon can be sealed; Effect 2. During group battles, for every 1 person added to the opponent, the force will be +1, and the maximum force can be increased by 3 points; Effect 3. According to the opponent''s force, suppress the opponent''s force by 1 to 6 points in a single fight, and reduce the opponent''s force by 1 to 4 points in a group battle. Effect 4, can participate in the stimulation of any gun combination technique; Effect 5, reduce all negative skills effects by half;] The 5 effects of the ''Dragon Spear'' have in total, which are very powerful to increase oneself and weaken the opponent. It also has a special effect of half a thousand magic protection and stimulating the combination technique. It is definitely an extremely practical and powerful skill. In group battles, whether there is any blessing to all laws is completely different concepts. After Jia Fu''s skill is fully opened, his martial arts value exceeds 140. However, facing the siege of four gods of war, he is still suppressed and cannot exert all his strength. Zhao Yun had no blessings before, so he was more passive in group battles. Now, after awakening the Dragon Spear, he has half a thousand methods, so he led the group battles in the face. [Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill "Dragon Spear" effect is activated 1 and 3, and the blessing of Yu Hualong and Yu De''s weapons was sealed, and Yu Hualong and five others were suppressed for 1 to 4 points of force; Currently: Yu Hualong¡¯s force is -1-2, and his force has dropped to 125; Yu Zhao''s force -3, force dropped to 114; Yu Guang¡¯s martial power-3, the force dropped to 113; Yu Xian¡¯s force was -3, and the force dropped to 114; Yu De''s force -1-2, force dropped to 118;¡¿ As soon as Zhao Yun''s suppression effect was released, the force values ??of Yu Hualong and his son, all of them were suppressed by 3 points, which was equivalent to directly scrapping a combination skill. [Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill "reverse scale" effect is activated for the second time, with force +3, and Zhao Yun''s force is currently rising to 129;] After Zhao Yun resolved the attacks of Yu Zhao and three sons, he decisively used his unique skills, and the hundred birds looked at the phoenix spear and attacked Yu De, the strongest of the four sons, to solve the biggest problem first, but Yu De of Jiwu 106 was obviously not so easy to solve. [Dingdong, Yu De skill ¡®Cape God¡¯ is activated; Acne God: The five-sided acne God has unique skills, and different people have different effects. Effect 1, force +4 after this skill is activated; Effect 2. When facing the enemy, the opponent can suppress 1 to 4 points of force according to the strength of the opponent; Effect 3. During the battle, the force +1 for each 5 rounds, and can be stacked up to 5 times. ¡¿????[Dingdong, Yu De skill ¡®Cape God¡¯ effects are activated one after another, with your own force +4, and reduce the opponent¡¯s force by 1 to 4 points. Currently, Yu De''s force has risen to 122, Zhao Yun was suppressed by 2 points of force, and his force has dropped to 127;] As soon as Yu De''s suppression effect was released, Zhao Yun''s martial arts value was reduced to 127. If there is no law, Zhao Yun will only suffer this mute loss, but now he has half of the law to protect him, so he naturally does not need to resist it anymore. [Dingdong, Zhao Yun¡¯s skill ¡®Dragon Spear¡¯ effect 5 is activated, and all negative skills effects suffered are reduced by half; Yu De skill ¡®Cape God¡¯ effect 3, the suppressed 3 points of force is reduced by half, the base is small, the force is -1, and Zhao Yun¡¯s force is currently restored to 128. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Yu De skill ¡®Cape God¡¯ effects are activated one after another, with your own force +4, and reduce the opponent¡¯s force by 1 to 4 points. Currently, Yu De''s force has risen to 122, Zhao Yun was suppressed by 2 points of force, and his force has dropped to 127;] At this time, although Zhao Yun''s martial arts value is 5 points higher than Yu De, he may be able to defeat one-on-one, or even kill the opponent, but Yu De has three brothers with a martial arts value of more than 110, so Zhao Yun is simply impossible to succeed, and the offensive of the Hundred Birds to the Phoenix was also resolved by the four brothers. Zhao Yun was naturally unwilling to fail like this. While Yu Hualong had not recovered, he cheered up and attacked with all his strength again. However, this time the target of the attack became the second son Yu Zhao. [Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill "reverse scale" effect is activated for the third time, with force +3, and Zhao Yun''s force is currently rising to 131;] The silver-white arrogance around Zhao Yun became more and more solid, but as soon as his military power increased, he was immediately suppressed by the four brothers. [Dingdong, Yuzhao skill ¡®Cape God¡¯ effects are activated one after another, with your own force +3, and reduce the opponent¡¯s force by 1 to 3 points. Currently, Yu Zhao''s force has risen to 117, and Zhao Yun was suppressed by 2 points of force. Because all the negative effects of the "Dragon Spear" effect 5 were reduced by half, he only suffered 1 point of suppression, and his force has dropped to 130;] [Dingdong, Yu Guang skill ¡®Cape God¡¯ effects are activated one after another, with your own force +3, and reduce the opponent¡¯s force by 1 to 3 points. Currently, Yu Guang''s force has risen to 116, and Zhao Yun was suppressed by 2 points of force. Because all the negative effects of the "Dragon Spear" effect 5 were reduced by half, he only suffered 1 point of suppression, and his force has dropped to 129;] [Dingdong, Yuxian skill ¡®Cape God¡¯ effects are activated one after another, with his own force +3, and reduces the opponent¡¯s force by 1 to 3 points. At present, Yu Xian''s force has risen to 117, and Zhao Yun was suppressed by 2 points of force. Because all the negative effects of the "Dragon Spear" effect 5 were reduced by half, he only suffered 1 point of suppression, and his force has dropped to 128;] The "acne god" of Yu Zhao, Yu Guang and Yu Xian is not as good as Yu De''s "acne god" in terms of growth, suppression, or protracted war. Yu De''s "Cape God" effect is 1 force + 4, the maximum suppression point of effect 1 is 4 points, and the maximum effect 3 can be superimposed 5 times. In contrast, Yu Zhao and the other two have the effect of "Acne God" with 1 force + 3, and the maximum suppression point of effect 2 is 3 points, while Effect 3 can only be superimposed 4 times, which can only be regarded as a weakened version of Yu De''Acne God''. But even if the weakened version of the "Acne God" was greeted three times in a row, even if Zhao Yun had half a thousand magic, he was still unable to resist. He was directly suppressed by 3 points of force, and the effect of the reverse scale'' effect was 1 additional three increase in Dragon Power, which was also directly destroyed once. 128 Zhao Yun VS122 Yu De, 117 Yu Zhao, 116 Yu Guang, 117 Yu Xian, and as the battle continued, the four of them continued to become stronger. [Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skill "Reverse Scale" effect 1 Dragon Power is activated for the fourth time, with force +3, and Zhao Yun''s force is currently rising to 131;] [Dingdong, Yu De skill ¡®Cape God¡¯ effect 3 is activated, with force +1+1+1, and the current Yu De¡¯s force has increased to 125;] [Dingdong, Yuzhao skill ¡®Cape God¡¯ effect 3 is activated, with force +1+1+1. Currently, Yuzhao¡¯s force has increased to 120;] [Dingdong, Yu Guang skill ¡®Cape God¡¯ effect 3 is activated, with force +1+1+1, and the current Yu Guang¡¯s force has increased to 119;] [Dingdong, Yuxian skill ¡®Cape God¡¯ effect 3 is activated, with force +1+1+1. Currently, Yuxian¡¯s force has increased to 120;] The increase in the triple combination skills, coupled with the suppression of the fourth skill, is really unreasonable. That is, Zhao Yun has half of the blessings of the law, and Ying Liangyu''s three-point increase, otherwise it would not be able to support ten rounds. When Zhao Yun and Yu De fought for ten rounds, Yu Hualong no longer needed to recover his skills, and joined the battle with his four sons. After Yu Hualong, who has a force value of 125, joined, even Zhao Yun was a little unbearable when the five war gods joined forces. After the 15th round, Zhao Yun was forced to do his best. He used the tricks such as the Heavy Rain Pear Blossom and the Seven Dispatch Dragon Spear one after another, but it was still difficult to reverse the decline. [Dingdong, Zhao Yun¡¯s skill ¡®Dragon Spear¡¯ effect is activated. During the 2 groups of battles, for every 1 person added to the opponent, the force will be +1, and the maximum force can be increased by 3 points; Currently, Yu Hualong and five others besieged Zhao Yun and one of them. Zhao Yun''s force is +3, and his force has increased to 134;] After the effect of the "Dragon Spear" group battle was activated, although Zhao Yun''s pressure was reduced a lot, it was just a drinking poison to stop the bleeding. After all, if he fought for consumption, how could he be able to fight against the other five? Moreover, Zhao Yun felt that the five-sided acne divine formation set up by Yu Hualong and his son still had their trump cards yet to be revealed. If it is fully revealed, Zhao Yun, who has already made all the measures, may not be able to stop it. Therefore, Zhao Yun was already determined to retreat at this time. After all, with Ying Liangyu''s increase, his intellectual attributes were also 95 points. Naturally, he would not be reckless in knowing that he would not defeat the enemy, but he still fought to the end. But once he retreated, he attacked the city but was blocked by the cavalry at the south gate, which would probably be difficult for the Wei army to counterattack, and it would be even more difficult to seize Jia County in the future. Yu Hualong saw that Zhao Yun wanted to withdraw. He and Zhao Yun had a grudge against him to kill his son, so naturally it was impossible for Zhao Yun to leave easily. "Zhao Zilong, don''t you want to escape." Yu Hualong blocked Zhao Yun, who was intending to break through with a spear, gritted his teeth and said, "Today, my father and son will kill you to sacrifice to my eldest son Yu Da''s spirit in heaven." [Dingdong, Yu Hualong skill ¡®Dragon Roar¡¯ is activated. ¡¿ (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2680 Five Tiger Generals VS Five Prescriptions Acne God (Part 2) Chapter 2680 Five Tiger Generals VS Five Prescriptions Pox God (Part 2) Chapter 2677: Five Tiger Generals VS Five Prescriptions Pox God (Part 2) [Dragon Roar: The Dragon King lies, the clouds and rains breathe, the Dragon King roars, and the heaven and earth are shocked. Different people have different effects. When they are present at the same time as "Tiger Roar", they can form a combination technique "Tiger Roar Dragon Roar". Effect 1, after this skill is activated, the force is +4. Effect 2: Launch during the battle, and reduce the enemy general by 1 to 6 points of force, and reduce the group battle by 1 to 4 points of force. Effect 3. The army will be launched during combat, and the enemy''s entire army will reduce its force by 1 point. ¡¿ The strength of skills such as "Dragon Roar" depends entirely on individuals. Before this, Long Qi and Li Shimin also had them, but the effect was obviously not as strong as Yu Hualong''s "Dragon Roar" which integrates myths and Romance characters. Yu Hualong''s "Dragon Roar"''s force increase is 1 point higher than that of Long Qi and Li Shimin. The suppression effect is the same, but it has the effect of suppressing 1 point of force in the entire army. Based on effect 3 alone, Yu Hualong is a strategic general. [Dingdong, Yu Hualong skill ¡®Dragon Roar¡¯ effect 1 is activated, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 129. ¡¿ With the increase in Dragon Roar, Yu Hualong''s martial power value soared to 129 points. If Zhao Yun''s "Dragon Spear" had not suppressed 3 points of force and had been sealed with weapons, Yu Hualong''s force value could reach 133 points, which is equivalent to Zhao Yun''s peak combat power under normal conditions. I have to say that the increase in the triple combination skills is too great, and Yu Hualong, an ordinary war **** of Jiwu 105, has increased to a level that it can rival a special war **** like Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun was already determined to retreat. He finally created an opportunity to escape from the siege, but was blocked by Yu Hualong, whose strength had soared again. Yu De and the four sons immediately filled the position, and a new siege was formed again. Zhao Yun could not escape, so he could only fight with Yu Hualong and his son, while seeking and creating opportunities to escape. The six men fought for ten more rounds, but Zhao Yun failed to find a chance to escape, but the four Yu De brothers became stronger and stronger as they fought. [Dingdong, Yu De skill ¡®Cape God¡¯ effect 3 is activated, with force +1+1, and the current Yu De¡¯s force has increased to 127;] [Dingdong, Yu Zhao''s skill "Hao Qian" is activated, with force +4, and Yu Zhao''s current force has increased to 124;] [Dingdong, Yu Guang skill ¡®Baoy¡¯ is activated, with force +4, and Yu Zhao¡¯s current force has increased to 123;] [Dingdong, Yu Xian''s skill "¼ä¸è" is activated, with force +3, and Yu Xian''s force is currently rising to 123;] At this point, among the five Yu Hualong and his son, except Yu De, all the skills of the other four have been activated. Yu De is the God of War of Kiwu 106. Before the third skill is revealed, his martial power value has reached 127 points. If the third skill is bursting out, it is not impossible for Zhao Yun to surpass 134. Zhao Yun faced Yu Hualong alone at 129, Yu De, who still had no trump card in 127, and Yu Zhao, Yu Guang, Yu Xian, who was around 124. Even if his martial arts value is as high as 134, it is 5 points higher than Yu Hualong, the strongest, at present, but as long as he cannot kill the opponent in seconds, the damage will be equally distributed by the opponent''s five people. Therefore, even if Zhao Yun has more force than any of the five people, he is still at a disadvantage in the face of the five people''s joint efforts and cannot defeat the joint attack of the five sons and five people. If he is not careful, he may even die. On the tower of Jia County, Cao Wenzhao saw that Yu Hualong and his son joined forces, and actually suppressed Zhao Yun, the world-famous Changshan. He was so shocked that he could not even shut up his mouth. He placed his hope on Yu Hualong and his son five, and did not really think that the other party could block Zhao Yunke. Apart from Yu Hualong and his son, he had no other helper to rely on. But when Yu Hualong and his son really suppressed Zhao Yun, Cao Wenzhao would feel very surprised, but he felt ecstatic again. After all, with such a powerful general, he would be more sure of defending Jia County. "How long will it take for the catapult cart and turmeric oil to be transported here?" Cao Wenzhao asked his left and right. At this time, Cao Wei reinforcements had arrived in batches, and under the command of Cao Wenzhao, relying on the advantage of numbers and layers of blocking, the three thousand Qin troops entering the city were restricted to the southern city. As long as the catapult cart and turtle oil arrive, Cao Wenzhao can use fire to seal the city gate first to prevent more Qin troops from entering the city. Then he uses the catapult cart to attack the Qin troops entering the city from a high position. "Report to the general, the catapult and turtle oil will be transported here soon." "good." Cao Wenzhao was overjoyed when he heard this. He had no hope for defending Jia County, but now he has rekindled hope. As long as Zhao Yun can be killed, he will be able to retake the city gate and then surround the Qin army in the city. At present, Cao Wenzhao had a prerequisite for achieving his goal, that is, the Qin army outside the city did not reinforce in time, but this was obviously impossible. After Qin Qian sent Yuan Huan out of Jia County, he brought people back to Jia County. Zhao Yun had too many experts, and he was so talented that he couldn''t help, so Cao Wenzhao on the city tower became his target. Seeing a large number of Wei troops gathered on the city tower, Qin Qian was worried that the Wei army would be condescending to attack the Qin army in the south city, so he was preparing to lead people to occupy the commanding heights first, but he did not expect that Cao Wenzhao was also on the city tower. Since he discovered Cao Wenzhao, Qin Qian naturally would not have sent him, but Cao Wenzhao was not easy to mess with. He ambushed a large number of crossbowmen at the stairs of the city tower, making Qin Qian, who was feinting from the bottom to the top, extremely passive. Seeing the Wei army transporting the catapult cart and turtle oil, Qin Qian immediately noticed Cao Wenzhao''s sinister intentions, and immediately stopped taking the casualties and rushed up with people for life. Although he suffered a considerable casualties, he still rushed up the city tower and began to destroy the catapult cart. Cao Wenzhao naturally would not watch Qin Qian destroy his plan, and immediately led the crossbowmen and sword and shield soldiers to surround Qin Qian. Although Qin Qian led his men to destroy all the dozen catapults and threw hundreds of barrels of turbulent oil down the city tower, he eventually suffered from the number of enemies and fewer soldiers, and had to retreat to the city tower. ¡°It¡¯s abominable.¡± Cao Wenzhao saw that most of the catapulted carts were destroyed and all the turtle oil was poured down. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he had no choice but to order it to be transported over again and arranged more troops on the stairs to prevent Qin Qian from coming again. After Qin Qian retreated from the city tower, he was preparing to kill the city tower again and kill Cao Wenzhao, and he also organized troops again. But when he saw that Zhao Yun was at a disadvantage in the siege of five people, Qin Qian didn''t care about so much, so he immediately brought the cavalry to rescue him, but was blocked by two Wei troops in the middle. When Yu Hualong saw that the Qin army coming to aid was blocked by his own army, he felt relieved and laughed: "Zhao Zilong, no one can save you today." [Dingdong, Yu Hualong skill ¡®Dragon Roar¡¯ effect 2 is activated, and he will fight to reduce the enemy general by 1 to 6 points of force. Currently, Zhao Yun is suppressed by 4 points of force. Because Zhao Yun¡¯s skill ¡®Dragon Spear¡¯ effect is 5, all negative skills effects received are reduced by half, so Zhao Yun¡¯s force is suppressed by 2 points of force, and Zhao Yun¡¯s force has dropped to 132;] 134 Zhao Yun fought against Yu Hualong and his son alone and was reluctant to do so, but Yu Hualong suppressed 2 points of force, which can be said to be a worse injury. "Give my elder brother my life back." Yu De roared and shot him out again. [Dingdong, Yu De skill ¡®Divine Brave¡¯ effect 1 is activated, with force +3. Currently, Yu De¡¯s force has increased to 130. ¡¿ Yu Hualong and his son attacked too frequently. After Zhao Yun resolved the joint attacks of the three Yu Guang brothers, he defeated Yu Hualong. Before he could even take a breath, Yu De''s attacks followed one after another. At this point, Zhao Yun felt weak, but he had no time to recover his strength. He had no choice but to resist. As a result, he was 132-strong, but was shocked by Yu De of 130 and was directly spit out a large mouthful of blood. "You want to kill me Zhao Yun? Even Xiang Yu didn''t do it, and you father and son are even less worthy." After Zhao Yun roared, he danced wildly with the gentian ray of silver spear in his hand. He used the last move of the Seven Dispatch Dragon Spears, and swung out seven silver dragons with one shot, and rushed towards Yu Hualong and his son and roared. Boom... After a violent explosion, Yu Hualong and his son were repelled at the same time, and Zhao Yun became weaker because of this full-strength attack. At this time, if Yu Hualong and his son surrounded him, Zhao Yun would definitely not have much strength to fight back. But Zhao Yun''s attack just now was too strong, and Yu Hualong and his son were shocked by him. In addition, Zhao Yun''s momentum was not weak at all, and it didn''t seem to be very consumed, so he didn''t dare to rush forward for a while. Instead, he began to secretly use his skills to restore his skills, which also gave Zhao Yun a precious opportunity to breathe. Seeing that Yu Hualong and his son did not start a war immediately, Zhao Yun felt relieved in his heart. He pretended to be calm, secretly using his skills to suppress his injuries while also recovering his skills. Yu Hualong and his son and the other five circled around Zhao Yun, trying to discover Zhao Yun''s flaws, but Zhao Yun had no flaws in his body and had nowhere to start. When the surging blood was completely suppressed, Yu Hualong winked at his four sons. When the four sons understood and were about to join forces, they once again launched a siege on Zhao Yun, three extremely strong auras appeared outside the battlefield. "What''s the ability to fight five? Do you really think I''m not a man from Qin? General Zilong, Dian Wei comes to help you." Dian Wei, who was born with a loud voice, had not arrived, but his voice had already arrived. [Dingdong, Dianwei skills "Ji Shen" and "Evil Come" effects 2 are activated one after another, with force +4+3+2+2. Dian Wei: Commander 76 (+4), Force 105 (+5), Intelligence 65 (+7), Politics 55 (+6), Charm 87 (+12); Equipment: Iron Double Horde +1, Sweat and Blood BMW +1; Currently, Dian Wei''s military power has risen to 118;] [Dingdong, Xu Chu''s skills, "Haw God" and "Tiger Idiot" effects are activated one after another, with force +4+4+3. Xu Chu: Commander 77 (+3), force 105 (+6), intelligence 62 (+5), politics 49 (+6), charm 88 (+10); equipment: purple gold hammer +1, black flame horse +1; Currently, Xu Chu''s military strength has risen to 118;] [Dingdong, Ma Chao''s skills, "Gun God" and "Heavenly General" effect 1 are activated one after another, with force +4+3+3. Ma Chao: Commander 91 (+1), Force 105 (+5), Intelligence 70, Politics 65 (+1), Charm 95; Equipment: Tiger-headed Golden Spear +1, Shalifei +1; Currently, Ma Chao''s force has risen to 118;] After hearing Dian Wei''s voice, Zhao Yun was naturally overjoyed. If he had a helper, he would not be suppressed to this extent. Zhao Yun and his wife are indeed no match for Yu Hualong and his son. If Dian Wei, Xu Chu and Ma Chao help him, he will be absolutely sure to kill Yu Hualong and his son. "General Dian helps me." Zhao Yun shouted. [Dingdong, Zhao Yun, Ma Chao, Dian Wei and Xu Chu are present at the same time. The combination skill "Five Tigers Breaking the Oscillation" is activated. When three people join forces, all the force is +3, four people +4, and five people +5. Currently, the four people join forces, all of them have a force of +4; Currently: Zhao Yun¡¯s force has risen to 136; Dian Wei''s military force rose to 122; Xu Chu''s military strength rose to 122; Ma Chao''s force rose to 122;] [Dingdong, Dian Wei Xuchu''s combination technique "Lion Tiger Double Evil" effect 1 The lion spirit and tiger are activated fiercely. When the two teams up to fight against the enemy, their force will +4 at the same time; Current: Dian Wei''s current force has risen to 126; Xu Chu''s current force has risen to 126;] Yu Hualong and his son can inspire three combinations of skills in succession, while Dian Wei and Xu Chu can also inspire two combinations of skills in the Five Tigers Breaking the Oscillation + Lion and Tiger Double Evil. With the increase in the two combinations of skills, Dian Wei and Xu Chu had not yet participated in the battle, and their military power value was directly increased to an astonishing 126 points. Yu Hualong felt the powerful aura of Dian Wei and the other two from afar. If they participated in the war, it would be difficult to kill Zhao Yun. He immediately shouted, "Take it quickly and kill Zhao Yun first." After saying that, the father and son took action at the same time and attacked Zhao Yun in the center of the circle together. But Dian Wei, who was galloping on the horse, raised his hand and projected a small halberd before Yu Hualong and his son took action. [Dingdong, Dianwei skill ¡®Flying Halberd¡¯ is activated, and the force is instantly +6, and the current Dianwei¡¯s force has increased to 132;] (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2681 Five Tiger Generals VS Five Prescriptions Poison God (End) Chapter 2681 Five Tiger Generals VS Five Prescriptions Pox God (End) Chapter 2678: Five Tiger Generals VS Five Prescriptions Pox God (End) Dian Wei''s 132-point flying halberd had already undergone a qualitative change under the quantitative change, and its power was no less than Lu Ya''s immortal-killing flying knife. After the flying halberd came out of his hand, it instantly turned into a stream of light and headed straight for Yu Hualong, who was the head of the five. Yu Hualong also felt that his aura had been locked, and he felt a whim in his heart. If he continued to attack Zhao Yun, the empty door on his back would be opened. Even if he did not die under this attack, he would probably be disabled and had to give up his skills to defend himself. "You continue to siege. If you miss this opportunity to kill Zhao Yun, you may never avenge your brother." Although Yu Hualong gave up this opportunity, he instructed his four sons to continue to siege and kill Zhao Yun. Obviously, he hated Zhao Yun so much that he would never give up if he didn''t kill him. Yu Hualong turned his horse''s head, condensed his energy, held the gun in both hands, stared at the lightning-fast flying halberd, and shouted, "The flying dragon is in the sky." Yu Hualong swung his spear and fired a dragon-shaped energy, directly facing the flying halberd, and collided with it in mid-air. Boom... After the fierce roar sounded, the flying halberd pierced into the dragon''s energy and penetrated it, still shooting towards Yu Hualong with unabated momentum. However, with the buffering of the dragon-shaped energy, the power of the flying halberd has been weakened by nearly 30%, but even so, it is still enough to kill most of the war gods. Seeing this, Yu Hualong seized the opportunity and smashed the spear in his hand, which was hit by the tip of the flying halberd. Nail... Boom... A violent explosion sounded, and with Yu Hualong as the center, a large amount of smoke and dust appeared. Immediately afterwards, Yu Hualong flew backwards from the smoke and dust. Although he looked extremely embarrassed, his life was worry-free. It is obviously unlikely that Dian Wei''s halberd with 132 points of force, Yu Hualong, who had 129 points of force, was trying to kill Yu Hualong, but he also dragged Yu Hualong and did not allow him to join the siege of siege of Zhao Yun. This is almost equivalent to saving Zhao Yun''s life. [Dingdong, Yu De skill ¡®Divine Brave¡¯ Effect 2 is activated, it is invincible, and the more you fight, the more you fight, the more force you have +1 in each 3 rounds of the battle, and can be stacked up to 4 times. Current force +1+1, Yu De''s force has risen to 132;¡¿ "Zhao Zilong, give my brother my life back." Yu De roared and attacked Zhao Yun with all his strength. Naturally, the three brothers followed closely behind, and four spears hit Zhao Yun in the center at the same time. If Zhao Yun was about to be exhausted before, he would definitely not be able to stop Yu De of 132 and three powerful generals with more than 120 military force, these four people attacked at the same time. But the shock of the seven-spot dragon spear before made Yu Hualong and the other two fearful and dared not continue to take advantage of the victory, which also gave Zhao Yun a chance to breathe. In addition, the timely launch of the "Five Tigers Breaking the Oscillation" was enough to restore the injured Zhao Yun''s skills and physical strength. Looking at Yu De and the four people surrounding each other, Zhao Yun knew that they could not avoid it. After taking a deep breath, he held the silver spear tightly in both hands, and roared, and then used the last shot of the extremely consumed Seven Dispatch Dragons again, and blasted against the four people with his own strength. Nails, nails, nails... Five spears kept colliding, and they banged dozens of times in the blink of an eye, and the attack speed was getting faster and faster, so the naked eye could not see clearly. The friction between the guns also produced a lot of sparks, which was extremely gorgeous. If you keep it for a long time, you will lose it, even Zhao Yun is no exception. After Zhao Yun raised his gun and blocked the spears of Yu Zhao, Yu Guang and Yu Xian, Yu De seized the opportunity and shot him again with all his strength. The world-famous treasure spear, Gentian silver spear, broke violently under Yu De''s attack after suffering several high-intensity heavy blows from Yu Hualong. Seeing this, Zhao Yun''s eyes changed and quickly pulled away to avoid it. Although he avoided it dangerously, the attacks of the four brothers Yu De were like waves. Zhao Yun could only hold a cut-off gun in each hand and continue to deal with the four brothers. In cavalry battles, one inch long and one inch stronger. Zhao Yun, who had only broken the gun, was naturally more passive even if his force was as high as 136 points, facing the four spears of Yu De brothers, he could only defend but could not counterattack. "Zilong, Xu Chu is here." Xu Chu first arrived at the battlefield and smashed it out with a hammer, repelling the second of the four brothers, Yu Zhao with 124 force, which also caused a big flaw in the four brothers'' five-sided acne formation. Then Ma Chao rode his horse and speared his gun, descending from the sky like a god, stabbing at the Yu Guang of 123 with a shot, and shouted: "Ma Chao of Xiliang is here, the thief is killed." [Dingdong, Ma Chao''s skill "Heavenly General" effect 1 is activated for the third time, with force +3, and Ma Chao''s current force has increased to 125;] Yu Guangyu had no choice but to block the gun, but Ma Chao''s military power was 2 points higher than him, so he was naturally easily defeated by Ma Chao. At this point, the five-sided acne formation completely collapsed, and Zhao Yun also escaped from it. "Zhongkang, Meng Qi, thank you." While Zhao Yun was gasping violently, he thanked Xu Chu and Ma Chao. Seeing that Zhao Yun was not only injured, but also cut off the dragon gall spear, Xu Chu and Ma Chao were shocked. After all, Zhao Yun was a famous general who was in danger. He had fought in the south for more than ten years and had almost no obvious injuries, even against Xiang Yu. The five Yu Hualong and his son joined forces, which not only caused Zhao Yun to suffer internal injuries, but also had extremely obvious external injuries, and even the gentian gun was interrupted. These three points alone were enough to show how strong the Yu family father and son were. "Zilong, go ahead." Seeing that Zhao Yun''s gun was broken, Ma Chao pulled out his spare treasure gun from the horse''s back and threw it to Zhao Yun. Ma Chao actually has two magic guns, one is the dragon riding tip used earlier, and the other is the tiger-headed Zhan Golden Spear used now. The reason why Ma Chao abandoned the Dragon Rider''s tip was mainly because he felt that the Dragon Rider''s tip was insufficient, which was not consistent with his ruthless fighting style. Instead, the murderous tiger-headed Zhan Jin Spear was more suitable for him, so the Dragon Rider''s tip became Ma Chao''s backup gun. When the Mahayana Allied Forces attacked Hetao, Ma Chao was shot into the palm of his hand by Huang Zhong''s arrow, and the tiger-headed Zhan Jin Spear was also captured by the Qin army. Ma Chao could only use the dragon cavalry tip again. Later, Ma Chao took the initiative to surrender to the Qin Dynasty. In order to appease Ma Chao, Ying Hao returned the jade to Zhao and returned the tiger-headed Zhan golden spear to him, and the dragon cavalry tip became Ma Chao''s spare gun. Zhao Yun''s weapons are broken now and the battle is not over yet, so naturally there are not many. Any gun can be used. So after taking over the dragon cavalry tip, he tied the broken gun to the horse''s back and prepared to continue fighting with the dragon cavalry tip. Although the gentian gun was broken in two pieces, Zhao Yun was reluctant to throw it away. After all, this gun has been with him for nearly twenty years, and has undergone five tempering and weight gain. It can still be repaired when taken back and handed over to Ou Yezi. After more than ten years of war, the generals of the Qin Dynasty have improved rapidly even if they can survive until now. Especially Zhao Yun, Jiwu rose from 100 to 107, exceeding the peak attribute 7 points. Gao Shun exceeded the peak attribute by 9 points, and Xu Huang exceeded 10 points. If the general''s strength has been enhanced so much, his strength has also increased. If the weight of the weapon remains unchanged, the original weapon will naturally not be applicable. But with many magical craftsmen such as Ou Yezi and Pu Yuan in the Qin Dynasty, they not only can repair damaged weapons, but also temper the magical weapons to increase their weight. Zhao Yun''s gentian bright silver spear, Lu Bu''s Fangtian painting halberd, Huang Zhong''s Daxia Dragon Bird Sword, Xu Chu''s purple gold hammer, etc., have also undergone at least five repairs and three weight gains. Therefore, even though the gentian gun is broken, if it is handed over to Ou Yezi, it is only a matter of time to repair it. After Dian Wei''s halberd shocked Yu Hualong, he also rode his horse to meet with Zhao Yun and the other two. Seeing that there were three helpers around him, Zhao Yun had no worries in his heart and said, "Everyone, please pick one person each and leave the other two to Yun." "good." After the three of them responded at the same time, they began to select their opponents. Dian Wei set his sights on Yu Hualong, Xu Chu chose Yu Zhao, and Ma Chao was also preparing to find Yu Guang, who had just fought, and Zhao Yun naturally fought against the two brothers Yu De and Yu Xian alone. [Dingdong, Dianwei skill ¡®Evil¡¯ effect 2 is activated for the third time, with force +2, and the current Dianwei force has increased to 128;] The nine-person melee began: 128 Dian Wei VS129 Yu Hualong 126 Xu Chu VS124 Yu Zhao 125 Ma Chao VS123 Yu Guang 136 Zhao Yun VS132 Yu De + 123 Yu Xian In less than three rounds of battle, Yu Zhao and Yu Guang were at a disadvantage. After all, Xu Chu and Ma Chao were 2 points away from force, while Xu Chu and Ma Chao still had skills but had not yet activated. Seeing this, Yu Hualong was also a little anxious. From the time he saw Dian Weisan coming to support him, he had actually become determined to retreat. However, one is that the revenge of killing his son has not been avenged, and the other is that once their father and son retreat, Jia County will be lost. The third time is that Zhao Yun and four other generals all have famous horses, while the five fathers and sons are only Yu Hualong. Even if they run away, they will definitely be caught up. It is better to drag them to Cao Wenzhao and take them back to the city gate. At that time, Zhao Yun and other generals will naturally be unable to escape. But now it seems that the four generals Zhao Yun, Ma Chao Dian, Wei, Xu and Chu are too strong, and the five fathers and sons may not be able to persevere until that time. "Zhao''er, Guang''er, Xian''er, De''er, set up the five-sided acne divine formation to defend." Yu Hualong shouted. Although the formation set up by Yu Hualong and his son this time was still the five-sided acne divine formation, it was not the trapping formation that surrounded Zhao Yun before, but a defensive formation that joined forces with five people. The father and son are one, defending together and sharing the damage, which is obviously much better than fighting alone. [Dingdong, Yu Hualong, Yu Zhao, Yu Guang, Yu Xian, Yu De, combined skills, "Five-side Acne God" effect 3 is launched. During group battles, according to the strength of the opponent, the opponent can suppress 1 to 4 points of force, and the enemy''s entire army is -1. Currently, the four people, Zhao Yun, Ma Chao, Dian Wei and Xu Chu are suppressed by 2 points of force each, and the entire Qin army is suppressed by 1 point of force. Because Zhao Yun''s skill "Dragon Spear" effect is 5, all the negative skills effects received are reduced by half, so he suppressed Zhao Yun''s 1 point of force, and Zhao Yun''s force has dropped to 135; Ma Chao''s force dropped to 123; Dian Wei''s force dropped to 124; Xu Chu''s military strength dropped to 124;] Zhao Yun has half a thousand laws to protect him, but Ma Chaodian and Wei Xuchu are not there, and they are all suppressed by the five-sided acne gods. They are already good, but Zhao Yun has suffered from the acne god, the dragon yin, and the five-sided acne god, totaling seven suppression skills. That is, Zhao Yun has half a thousand methods, plus the increase of "Loyalty" and "Five Tigers Break the Extreme". Otherwise, with the high force value, he would probably not be able to withstand so many suppression skills. Facing the five-sided acne formation that combines Yu Hualong and his son, Zhao Yun, Ma Chao, Dian Wei and Xu Chu each occupy one side and launch an attack from four directions at the same time. Seeing this, Yu Hualong hurriedly let the strongest Yu De block Zhao Yun from the East, Dian Wei from the West, Yu Zhao block Ma Chao from the East, Yu Guang block Xu Chu from the North, Yu Guangze''s centered wing energy immediately gave support to all parties. Relying on this tactic of destroying and fighting, Yu Hualong and his son fought with him for more than ten rounds, resolving several attacks by Zhao Yun and other generals. [Dingdong, Yu De skill ¡®Divine Brave¡¯ effect 2 is activated, force +1+1, Yu De¡¯s force increases to 134;] Yu De''s skills were fully opened, and Yu Hualong and the four of them were under less pressure, but this was just the tranquility before the storm. Because Zhao Yun has already learned the flaws of the five-sided acne divine formation. Zhao Yun glanced at Ma Chao who was closest to him and shouted, "Meng Qi, cover me." "good." [Dingdong, the golden spear player Ma Chao and the silver spear player Zhao Yun were present at the same time. The combination skill "Four Spikes" effect 1 is activated, and the force of both of them is +2 when they are present at the same time; Currently: Zhao Yun''s force has risen to 137, and Ma Chao''s force has risen to 125;] Zhao Yun directly pushed his gun into the formation, preparing to kill Yu Guang, who was the weakest but also the most hindering thing. When Yu Xian saw this, he also guessed Zhao Yun¡¯s intention and subconsciously wanted to stop him, but he was blocked by Ma Chao¡¯s spear. Facing Ma Chao at 125, Yu Xian at 123 is obviously no match, and he is still too busy to protect himself, let alone support his younger brother Yu Guang. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2682 Four tiger generals kill five acne gods Chapter 2682 Four tiger generals kill the five acne gods Chapter 2679: Four tiger generals kill the five acne gods In the face of absolute power, any skill is useless. Now Zhao Yun''s side has mastered absolute power and has also learned about the shortcomings of the five-sided acne divine formation. Both Yu De and Yu Hualong knew that if Yu Guang faced Zhao Yun alone, he might not be able to take a move. Once Yu Guang dies in battle, the five-sided acne formation will naturally not last long, and it will be broken sooner or later, and the other four will also hang their lives on the line. Therefore, Yu De and Yu Hualong ignored the opponent in front of him and decisively turned back to support Yu Guang. Yu De and Yu Hualong''s reaction speed were not slow. Although they blocked Zhao Yun, they also had two directions empty. The middle door of the five-sided acne divine formation was wide open, so they naturally broke. This is Zhao Yun¡¯s open plan. Whether Yu De and Yu Hualong save or not, the five-sided acne divine formation will definitely be disintegrated. Dian Wei and Xu Chu seized the opportunity and rushed towards Yu Zhao together, while Yu Guang quickly made up his position, trying to repair the five-sided acne formation, but how could Dian Wei Xu Chu give him a chance? [Dingdong, Dian Wei and Xu Chu combined skills, "Lion and Tiger Double Evil" effect 2, the evil lion and tiger are activated. When teaming up to fight against the enemy, the opponent can suppress 1 to 5 points of force based on the strength of the opponent. Currently: suppress Yu Hualong''s force by 2 points, Yu Hualong''s force has dropped to 127; Suppressed Yu Zhao''s force by 3 points, and Yu Zhao''s force dropped to 121; Suppress Yu Guang''s force by 3 points, and Yu Guang''s force dropped to 120; Suppress Yu Xian''s force by 3 points, and Yu Xian''s force dropped to 120; Suppressed Yu De''s force by 2 points, and Yu Hualong''s force dropped to 132;] [Dingdong, Xu Chu''s skill "Tiger Idiot" effect 3 is activated for the second time, with force +3, and Xu Chu''s current force has increased to 127. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Xu Chu''s skill, "Tiger Idiot" effect effect is activated by 2 Dou Zong. He will reduce the enemy general by 1 to 4 points of force. Currently, he will reduce the force of Yuxian 2 points, and Yuxian''s force will be reduced to 117. ¡¿ Yu Guang, who was 117, faced Xu Chu alone with 127, with a total of 10 points of strength. He had no formation protection and no support from his comrades, so he naturally could not stop Xu Chu''s full-strength hammer. "Suffer to die." Xu Chu roared and hit it with all his strength. Yu Guang, who could not avoid it, subconsciously raised his gun to block it, but the spear was directly broken, and then his head was hit by a hammer, bursting directly like a watermelon. "Third brother." Yu Xian and Yu Zhao shouted in grief and anger. [Dingdong, Yu Guang died in battle, the combination technique "Brothers and Foots" effect 2 is activated. If one father and son die in battle, the other party will be stimulated, the basic force will permanently +1. At the same time, according to the sorrow and anger in the heart, the force will increase by 1 to 8 points. Yu Xian at present¡­¡¿ [Dingdong, Ma Chao''s skill, "Heavenly General" effect 2 is activated. According to the opponent''s force, the opponent can suppress 1 to 5 points of force during single fights, and 1 to 3 points of force during group battles. Currently, it is a group battle: suppress Yu Hualong''s force by 2 points, and Yu Hualong''s force has dropped to 126; Suppress Yu Zhao''s force by 2 points, and Yu Zhao''s force dropped to 119; Suppress Yu Xian''s force by 3 points, and Yu Zhao''s force dropped to 117; Suppress Yu De''s force by 1 point, and Yu De''s force dropped to 131;] The effect 2 of the hands and feet and branches was activated, but before he could even stack it on Yu Xian, the 125 Ma Chao spear swung the tiger-headed golden spear with a unique move. Ma Chao''s full-strength attack was 125 points, and his strength was 8 points, which was not something that Yu Xian was 117. Yu Xian''s spear was cut off directly, and then his head flew backwards and died tragically on the spot. ¡°Third brother, fourth brother.¡± The second brother Yu Zhao couldn''t help but roar with grief when he saw the two younger brothers die tragically. He also knew that he might be doomed, so he thought of Ladianwei as a backer, and after he was indifferent to life and death, he broke his own bottleneck. [Dingdong, Yu Zhao breaks its own bottleneck, basic physics permanently +1, the current Yu Zhao base has increased to 104 (+1), and the force has increased to 120;] [Dingdong, Yu Xian died in battle, the combination technique "Brothers and Foots" effect 2 is activated, the basic force is permanently +1, and the force is +7. Currently: Yuzhao base has increased to 105 (+2), and the force has increased to 128;¡¿ Effect 1 of ''Hands and feet are the same'' and ''Flexes are connected''. Although it can increase the force of everyone, Effect 2 has the effect of permanently increasing the basic force. Obviously, it is impossible to increase the martial arts of everyone, but one person can only increase the amplitude after one person dies in battle. Yu Xian was relatively unlucky and died under Ma Chao''s gun before he could reach the increase. Yu Zhao has gained the increase of "hands and feet together". Facing Dian Wei with 124 martial arts, if he can fight closely and win his life with his life, he will still have a chance to kill Dian Wei. Dian Wei is also a veteran on the battlefield. He can see at a glance that Yu Zhao is determined to die with him and wants to die with him, so he naturally won¡¯t give the other party a chance. Dian Wei immediately turned off the attack to defend, and opened the distance, constantly attacking Yu Zhao with his flying halberd to wait for Ma Chao and Xu Chu to come and support. [Dingdong, Dianwei skill ¡®Flying Halberd¡¯ is activated, and the force is instantly +6, and the current Dianwei¡¯s force has increased to 130;] Although Dian Wei''s 130-point attack caused trouble to Yu Zhao of 128, it was not enough to kill him. After Yu Zhao knocked and flew three flying halberds in succession, Ma Chao and Xu Chu had already rushed over. 125 Ma Chao, 124 Dian Wei, and 127 Xu Chu, the three of them joined forces to allow Yu Zhao to enjoy the treatment of Zhao Yun, allowing him to fully understand what it feels like to be beaten up by a group, and completely suppressed Yu Zhao in just three rounds. When the four-man fight to the fifth round, under the left and right attacks of 127 Ma Chao and 127 Xu Chu, Yu Zhao had no time to take care of him, and was eventually cut off by Dian Wei''s 130 flying halberd. [Dingdong, Jiwu 105 Dianwei, kill Jiwu more than 105 num, reward: basic force permanent +1, current: Dianwei''s basic force has increased to 106 (+6), and force has increased to 125;] [Dingdong, Yu Zhao died in battle, the combination technique "Brothers and Foots" effect 2 is activated, the basic force is permanently +1, and the force is +6. Currently: Yu De''s basic force has risen to 107 (+1), and force has risen to 138;¡¿ This time Yu Zhao died in battle, and the effect of "hands and feet are the same" was 2, and the increase was on the smallest Yu De. Under the sacrifice of his brother, Yu De''s Jiwu has tied Zhao Yun, and his martial arts value is 1 point higher than Zhao Yun. Although it was achieved through special circumstances, it was still among the top generals in the world. In the blink of an eye, the three sons died tragically. Yu Hualong could no longer bear the blow and killed Zhao Yun without caring about it. He immediately burst into tears and started crying with his feet and stamping his chest. "Da''er, Zhao''er, Guang''er, Xian''er are all father''s fault. It''s father who harmed you, and it''s father who harmed you." After Yu De shot Zhao Yun with all his might, he hurriedly returned to Yu Hualong and shouted at him: "Dad, run away quickly, my child blocks Zhao Yun and cuts off the back for you." Hearing Yu De say this, Yu Hualong was stunned at first, then excitedly said, "De''er, what are you talking about? If you want to escape, you will escape. Dad will buy time for you to cut off the rear. De''er, please ride your dad''s horse away, your dad''s horse is fast. ¡± As he said that, Yu Hualong was about to exchange his mount for his son. After all, his mount was a famous horse, sweat-blooded BMW, which was faster and stronger at the endurance. Yu De was more likely to escape on this horse. But Yu De refused without thinking. "Dad, you can''t stop Zhao Yun alone, let alone other people. Only children can delay time." Yu De said this cruel fact with a bitter look on his face. Facing Zhao Yun, Ma Chao, Dian Wei and Xu Chu, either he would die alone for his father, or the father and son would die together. There would be no third way to choose from. "Dad, if the child is cut off, at least one of us father and son can live, otherwise we will die here today." Hearing Yu De''s words, Yu Hualong became even more excited and cried and roared, "No, Dad would rather die in battle with you than run away alone and live a life of silence." When Zhao Yun saw the true feelings between father and son, he was separated from life and death, he did not take the opportunity to launch an attack. Instead, he gave the father and son the last time to communicate, which was also his last respect for his opponent. "Dad, this is not about living a life of silence, but about enduring humiliation and burdens. A person dies, but the living needs to bear the will of the dead and continue to carry the burdens." When he said this, Yu De was already in tears. He was at the brightest moment in his life, so why was he willing to die like this? But all four brothers died tragically at the hands of the Qin general, which completely cut off Yu De''s path to surrender to Qin. Now he has no other way to go except to die in battle. "Dad, now you can only avenge our family. Remember to go find my master after escaping. Only my master can defeat Zhao Yun and avenge the child and the four brothers." After saying that, Yu De ignored Yu Hualong and slashed Yu Hualong''s mount''s butt, then rode his horse and turned around to confront Zhao Yun. At this time, Ma Chao, Dian Wei and Xu Chu also came to Zhao Yun, and Yu De was not afraid of one-on-four. Turning his head to look at his son who was calmly dying, Yu Hualong subconsciously tied the reins. The deaths of four sons in a row, and there was no hope of revenge at all, Yu Hualong was already determined to live and die, and letting his son die in the battle but escape, which was simply more painful than death for him. Yu De also noticed that Yu Hualong had not left and roared angrily without looking back: "Dad, do you want your son to die in vain?" ¡°De¡¯er.¡± Yu Hualong clenched his fists, burst into tears, his nails pierced into the flesh, but he didn''t feel any pain, because the psychological trauma was far beyond the body. "Get out quickly." Yu De still roared with tears in his face. "De''er, Dad swears that this hatred and this hatred are irreconcilable and will never end." Yu Hualong roared angrily, even his teeth were bitten by him, but it was impossible to relieve the grief in his heart. After making the oath, Yu Hualong still ran away, and he could not let his son''s sacrifice be wasted. Seeing Yu Hualong and Yu De''s separation from life and death, Zhao Yun, Ma Chao, Dian Wei and Xu Chu did not move, and the eyes of Yu De were also full of respect. In order to save his father, he went to death calmly, and he was a real man who was filial and brave. Zhao Yun and the other four thought so in their hearts. Zhao Yun urged the war horse to step forward and said with regret: "Yu De, I admire your filial piety very much, but please forgive me and I cannot let your father escape." The four sons of the Yu family died at the hands of the four of them. The hatred between the Yu family and the Qin Dynasty was completely unresolved and they could not be resolved. This escape from any father and son is a major hidden danger for the Qin Dynasty. Zhao Yun winked at Xu Chu and signaled him to chase Yu Hualong. But when Xu Chucai moved, Yu Hualong swung his gun and cut out several qi blades, forcing Xu Chu to stop moving forward. Yu De raised his spear and said coldly: "If you want to kill my father, you can pass my Yu De level first." Zhao Yun stopped talking nonsense and immediately joined forces with Ma Chao, Dian Wei and Xu Chu to surround Yu De, preparing for a just fight. Previously, Yu De, Yu Hualong and his son surrounded Zhao Yun, but now Zhao Yun and Ma Chao surrounded Yu De. At this time, Yu De''s military value was as high as 138 points, so Zhao Yun of 137 was responsible for the main attack, while Ma Chao, Dian Wei and Xu Chu of 127 were responsible for the auxiliary to Zhao Yun. The battle lasted only three rounds, and Yu De was exhausted from dealing with the attacks of Zhao Yun, Dian Wei and Xu Chu. He was shot by Ma Chao in the back, and even his armor was smashed to pieces and was seriously injured. [Dingdong, Yu De skill ¡®Divine Brave¡¯ effect 3 is activated, and the force is +1 after being injured, and the force is +1 after being seriously injured, and the force is +1 again. Currently, Yu De¡¯s force has increased to 140;] The effect of Yu De''s "Shenguo" is different from Deng Jiugong. It does not rely on killing generals to improve his force, but is injured, so the trigger conditions should be easier. The worsening of the injury also made Yu De even more crazy. He completely relaxed his defense and wanted to die with the other party, but this style of play obviously could not do anything to the four generals Zhao Yun. [Dingdong, Zhao Yun and Ma Chao combined skills are activated with the "Four Spikes" Effect 2. According to the strength of the opponent, group fights reduce the force of a single enemy general by 1 to 6 points, and group battles reduce all opponents by 1 to 4 points. Currently, it is a group fight, suppressing Yu De''s force by 2 points, and Yu De''s force has dropped to 138;] As soon as the suppression effect of the "Four Spikes" was released, Yu De was immediately suppressed. The previous "Spike" effect 3 was considered a white haircut. When the battle reached the fifteenth round, Yu De relied on his own way of dying together. Even if Zhao Yun and the other four joined forces, they could not do anything to him in a short period of time. However, her injuries became more and more serious, and her combat power began to decline. When the battle reached twenty rounds, Zhao Yun clearly felt that Yu De was weak, so he asked Xu Chu to chase Yu Hualong, while he and Dian Wei and Ma Chao continued to siege Yu De. After the battle reached twenty rounds, Yu De was further consumed and became weaker. In order to prevent him from counterattacking before his death, Zhao Yun asked Ma Chao and Dian Wei to cover himself and used all his remaining strength and skills to the last seven dragon spears, and decided to decide the winner with Yu De. "The seventh style of the Seventh Explosion Dragon Spear, the seventh kills of the Dragon." "Zhao Yun, go to **** with me." Yu De and Zhao Yun shouted at the same time, then hedged in the same direction and began to blast wildly. Boom... A huge explosion sounded behind, with four people as the center, a burst of smoke and dust was raised, while inside it was a sword and sword shadow, and the roar was constantly and fiercely fighting. Soon, Dian Wei and Ma Chao flew backwards one after another, obviously they were beaten out by Yu De. Dian Wei and Ma Chao wanted to join the battle again after getting up, but because of Yanchen, they were worried that rushing in would affect Zhao Yun''s performance at this time, so they could only stare at the battle situation inside Yanchen. Soon, the smoke and dust dissipated, revealing the figures of the two. The dragon riding tip in Zhao Yun''s hand and the five-sided Scorpio gun in Yu De''s hand have been broken into several sections. The broken gun in Yu De''s hand pressed against Zhong Zhao Yun''s neck, but the short gun in Zhao Yun''s hand pierced Yu De''s heart. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Zhao Yun let out a long breath of turbid air, then released the gun handle, allowing Yu De, who had already split his internal organs and was completely dead, fell to the ground. Then he felt a sense of weakness, and then his eyes turned black and almost fell to pieces. This battle is the most difficult battle since Zhao Yun joined the army. He killed two sharp guns, but he finally won. [Dingdong, 107 Zhao Yun of Jiwu, single-handedly fights against the five-sided pox gods, and kills more than 107 of Jiwu, rewarding basic force for permanent +1. Currently, Zhao Yun''s basic force has risen to 108 (+8);] At this point, Yu Hualong''s five sons, the five-sided pox god, all died at the hands of the Four Tiger Generals. Yu Da and Yu De were both killed by Zhao Yun, while the other three died at the hands of Ma Chao, Dian Wei and Xu Chu. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2683 In two days, we broke through three cities and attacked Yangdi and hoped Xu Chang Chapter 2683: Breaking three cities in a row in two days, attacking Yangdi and looking for Xu Chang Chapter 2680: Breaking three cities in two days and attacking Yangdi and looking for Xu Chang Ma Chao, Dian Wei and Xu Chu entered Jia County, but they did not come in alone, and they also brought 1,500 elite boys. When he learned that Zhao Yun was fighting hard and that the five generals who besieged Zhao Yun were still masters, Ma Chao and the third general handed over the command to Qin Qian and only brought nearly a hundred personal soldiers to support Zhao Yun. After Qin Qian took over the command of the infantry from Ma Chao and other generals, he immediately launched an attack on the South Gate Tower again. Previously, because he was a cavalry and had no shields to fight, he was unable to resist the Wei army''s bows and arrows. In the end, he had to be forced to retreat by Cao Wenzhao. Now that 1,500 elite swords and shields are in hand, he naturally could not allow Cao Wenzhao to continue to occupy the commanding heights. Qin Qian''s reaction was not slow, but unfortunately, Cao Wenzhao was very fast. Before Qin Qiangong came to the city tower, he transported dozens of catapults and a large amount of tinder oil again. "put." With Cao Wenzhao''s order, a large amount of turmeric oil poured down from the city tower, and instantly the gate of the South Gate turned into a sea of ??fire, which temporarily isolated the Qin army inside and outside the city. After seeing this scene, Qin Qian couldn''t help but curse: "His grandma Cao Wenzhao, there are no other tricks besides setting fire." Qin Qian didn''t care about continuing to attack the city tower, so he immediately ordered people to use sand to put out the fire first. After all, the Wei army in the city had more troops. Since Cao Wenzhao met the Qin army during the day, he was worried that there would be internal support from the Qin army in the city, so he set up many refusals at the streets outside the four gates to prevent the Wei army from fighting back if the Qin cavalry entered the city. When Yuan Huan rebelled, opened the city gate and let the Qin army enter the city, Cao Wenzhao mobilized troops as soon as possible, used defensive equipment such as resisting horses, and supplemented with gun formations, knife formations and other formations to block the Qin army entering the city tightly in the southern city area. Now that the Qin army''s iron cavalry has encountered a mistake in the offensive, it has been unable to break through the Nancheng for a long time, but the retreat has been blocked. In the internal and external difficulties, it is difficult for morale not to be affected. Therefore, Qin Qian¡¯s decision to put out the fire first cannot be said to be wrong, but this is a measure of treatment but not the root cause. First of all, the fire-fighting action restrained nearly a thousand Qin troops and weakened the Qin army''s offensive in the city. Secondly, if Cao Wenzhao was not dealt with on the city tower, the Wei army would continue to dump the turtle oil, and the fire at the city gate would not be extinguished at all. Qin Qian obviously didn''t expect this, and just as he organized people to fight the fire, the Wei army on the city tower began to use the catapult cart and headed towards the Qin army in the south from top to bottom. Dozens of stone casters were continuously firing stone bombs, and occasionally one or two barrels of turbulent bombs were thrown, which made the Qin army scream and the offensive became weaker. Seeing that the army entering the city was suppressed by the Wei army at high altitudes, and the casualties increased rapidly, Qin Qian also realized that if Cao Wenzhao was not dealt with first, even if the fire at the city gate was put out, Cao Wenzhao would be ignited again. Five hundred people were left behind to continue extinguishing the fire, while Qin Qian, with thousands of shield soldiers, launched a third attack on the city tower. Cao Wenzhao knew that Qin Qian would definitely come to attack the city tower, so he arranged nearly a thousand archers on the stairs in advance, and as long as the Qin army emerged, they would immediately shoot. This move is fine against the dismounted infantry, but it is not that great threat to the Qin soldiers holding swords and shields and setting up shield formations. Seeing Qin Qian approaching step by step with the rain of arrows and rolling wood, and about to attack the city tower again, Cao Wenzhao used the same trick again and gave orders calmly to let the soldiers rush to the stairs to pour out the turbulent oil. "But general, there is not enough tincture. If you use it here, once the fire at the city gate is put out, there will be no tincture oil to isolate the Qin army inside and outside the city." "Don''t be afraid, I''ll have someone to continue transporting the irrigation oil." Cao Wenzhao said lightly, but he was extremely solemn in his heart. After all, the turbid oil reserves in Jia County are limited. If consumed like this, it will be consumed sooner or later. How can we resist the Qin army? Dozens of barrels of turmeric oil were poured down. Qin Qian suddenly changed his mind when he saw this and quickly ordered an emergency retreat. As a rocket fell, another large area of ??fire was formed. Dozens of Qin soldiers who had no time to withdraw were instantly burned into firemen and screamed in a shrill manner until they fell into the sea of ??fire. Qin Qian had been on guard against Cao Wenzhao''s use of fire this time, so before rushing to the city tower, he asked the soldiers to prepare sandbags in advance, so he asked the soldiers to use sandbags to block the stairs to prevent the fire from spreading, and then let the soldiers keep dumping the sand to put out the fire. On the city tower, Cao Wenzhao saw that the fire was controlled by Qin Qian, but the turtle oil around him had been used up, and before the spare turtle oil could be transported over, he did not care about attacking the Qin army under the city anymore. He immediately ordered the stone casting formation to change direction and prepare to attack Qin Qian''s troops. However, due to the distance between the two parties, the catapult car needs to be relocated again when changing the location, and the distance needs to be calculated. Both of these are extremely troublesome things. When Qin Qian was directing the fire to put out, he was also paying attention to the movements on the city tower. Seeing that the position of the catapult had changed, he immediately realized that Cao Wenzhao was going to use the catapult to deal with him. He couldn''t help but complain in his heart, but he had no intention of retreating at all. Faced with Cao Wenzhao''s crossbow formation, fire formation, and catapulted car formation, even if Qin Qian could capture the city tower, his subordinates would suffer heavy casualties. But if the commanding heights cannot be taken down, the Qin army will remain under the suppression of the Wei army, and the casualties will probably be greater at that time. Therefore, no matter how much sacrifice he made, Qin Qian must first deal with Cao Wenzhao. Just as Qin Qian and Cao Wenzhao were fighting wits and courage, the fire at the city gate was about to be extinguished by the Qin army, but at this moment, the Wei army transported a large amount of turmeric oil. "Haha, God really helps me, continue to pour turmeric oil into the city gate." Cao Wenzhao laughed and gave the order, but before the order could be passed down, the city tower was washed by stone bullets, and the attack came from outside the city. It turned out that just when Zhao Yun, Qin Qian, Ma Chao and others were about to enter the city to fight, Qin Liangyu, who was left outside the city, was not idle either. Qin Liangyu saw that her husband Zhao Yun and the three thousand Qin cavalry had already attacked the city, but she still failed to capture Jia County. She immediately realized that she knew that there must be masters in the city. Her husband was fiercely resisted by the Wei army, so she was unable to capture Jia County. So she decided to mobilize the stone-catted troops to come and provide support to the Qin army in the city outside the city. Seeing that not only were there fires everywhere in Jia County, but also on the South Gate Tower, Qin Liangyu decided to attack near the fire source after thinking for a while, because there must be Wei troops there. Although thousands of stone bullets were washed under the ground, they caused considerable trouble to the Wei army, but because it was dark and there was insufficient accuracy, they did not kill too many Wei army, but they destroyed the newly transported turtle oil barrels. Immediately afterwards, a soldier holding a torch was hit by a stone bullet and the torch fell and lit the tinder on the ground, which then detonated the oil barrel. Boom, boom, boom... On the South Gate Tower, explosions rang one after another, instantly swallowing a large area of ??the South Gate. Hundreds of Wei soldiers were either bombed or burned to death. Seeing that the place where the tincture oil was placed turned into a sea of ??fire, Cao Wenzhao''s face was full of disbelief and murmured to himself: "It''s over, it''s all over." All the accumulated tincture oil is ignited, and the next batch of tincture oil will be transported at least half an hour, but the fire at the city gate will be extinguished soon, and Qin Qian''s troops are about to attack the city tower, and everything is hard to come back. Cao Wenzhao never expected that Yu Hualong and his son had not yet defeated, but he could not stand it. At this moment, Yu Hualong let out a sad and shrill roar due to the death of his three sons, and the voices actually reached Cao Wenzhao. After Cao Wenzhao heard this, he knew that Yu Hualong and his son were probably more violent, and without Yu Hualong and his son blocking Zhao Yun, Jia County would definitely be lost. Now that things have come to this point, Jia County is no longer able to defend it, and it is just a waste of sacrifice to continue to stay. Taking advantage of the fact that the fire in the stairs had not been extinguished by Qin Qian, Cao Wenzhao made a quick decision and decided to abandon the city and flee and retreat to Yangdi. However, before leaving, he had to burn the grain warehouse and all the weapons to prevent these materials from falling into the hands of the Qin army, which was used by the Qin army to deal with the Wei army. Qin Qian finally put out the fire and rushed to the city tower, but there was no trace of Cao Wenzhao on the city tower except for the fire, burnt corpses, and the burned catapult cart. Qin Qian naturally would not be naive. He could not see Cao Wenzhao''s body, so he thought he was burned to death by a fire or was hit by a stone bullet. It is likely that he would retreat in advance when the situation was not good. "If you chase, you must not let Cao Wenzhao go." Qin Qian gritted his teeth and ordered, but before pursuing, he had to send a signal to Qin Liangyu outside the city to stop firing stone bombs, otherwise he would have no place to make any decision when hitting his own people. After Cao Wenzhao fled back to the city, he immediately sent people to burn the grain warehouse and material warehouse. When he fled to the east gate, there were less than two thousand soldiers left by his side. As for the remaining 13,000 troops, they were all trapped by the Qin army at the south gate and could not be withdrawn. Once Cao Wenzhao ordered his retreat, it would definitely lead to a complete defeat. It would be better to let them stay at the South Gate and continue to consume the Qin army. Boom, boom... Fires were lit in warehouses such as grain warehouses and armorys. Seeing this, Cao Wenzhao couldn''t help but feel relieved and immediately ordered the city gate to be opened and ready to retreat. At this moment, Yu Hualong rode alone and retreated. ¡°General Yu.¡± After Cao Wenzhao saw Yu Hualong, he was naturally overjoyed. He was about to come forward to ask, but Yu Hualong didn''t even look at him, but instead said coldly: "Open the city gate." ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± Cao Wenzhao showed a look of embarrassment on his face, but he did not disobey Yu Hualong. After all, he died five sons in a row, and it was normal for him to feel bad, so he immediately ordered the city gate to be opened. Yu Hualong immediately rode his horse and prepared to go out, but the whim came again. He knew that his youngest son Yu De might have died in battle, so he looked at Nancheng with a sad face, and roared to the sky, "De''er, no..." [Dingdong, Yu De died in battle, the combination technique "Flesh-to-Flex" effect 2 is activated, basic force permanently +1, and force +7. Currently: Yu Hualong''s basic force has increased to 106 (+1), and his force has increased to 134;] [Dingdong, Zhao Yun killed Yu Da Yu De, Xu Chu killed Yu Guang, Ma Chao killed Yu Xian, Dian Wei killed Yu Zhao, and they all formed a feud with Yu Hualong to kill his son, and the task of "never die" was formed. Anyone of Zhao Yun and other four people can kill Yu Hualong, or Yu Hualong can get a reward: skill enhancement;] Within one night, five sons died, and a good family was gone. Yu Hualong could no longer cry at this time. He rushed out of the east gate without looking back with anger and resentment. "Oh, General Yu..." Seeing this, Cao Wenzhao wanted to stop him, but he was afraid that Yu Hualong would be angry, so he could only let the other party leave, and then led two thousand troops to retreat. When Cao Wenzhao fled twenty miles eastward, a Qin army suddenly appeared in front of him, with a population of about 3,000, and the general who led the army was Mulan. Cao Wenzhao did not want to fight with Mulan and wanted to break through and escape, but at this moment, eight hundred cavalry were chased by the rear, and the general who led the army was Qin Liangyu. Qin Liangyu and Mulan joined forces and attacked each other from the front and back, not only wiped out the two thousand Wei troops who escaped from Jia County, but also captured Cao Wenzhao, the general of Cao Wei, alive. At this point, the entire army of 15,000 defenders in Jia County were wiped out, of which nearly 7,000 were killed in battle, and 8,000 people, including the chief general Cao Wenzhao, were captured. Only Yu Hualong escaped and disappeared, and the Qin army also suffered more than 1,500 casualties, including more than a thousand iron cavalry. After Zhao Yun captured Jia County, he immediately ordered the army to put out fires and calm the people, strictly monitor the prisoners of war, and quickly reported the victory to Ying Hao. The next day, as soon as the genius dawned, Ying Hao received two great news. The first one is naturally the news that Zhao Yun and four other tigers killed the five-sided pox gods and captured Jia County. The second is that after Ji Ling failed to defeat Jia County, he continued to go east with Jiang Jiong. With Huang Zhong''s cooperation, he used his same trick again and successively defeated Gaoting and Juntai. Since the Qin army captured Yangyin City, only two passed, the Qin army has successively defeated three cities, namely Jiaxian, Gaoting and Juntai. At this point, the western defense line of Yingchuan has been completely broken by the Qin army, and there is no more place to defend west of Yangdi City. Next, the Qin army can attack Yangdi and look at Xuchang from afar. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2685 Huang Zhong defeated Zhang Guifang, Chen Chapter 2685 Huang Zhong defeated Zhang Guifang, and Chen Gongzhi captured Yangdi City Chapter 2682: Huang Zhong defeated Zhang Guifang, and Chen Gongzhi captured Yangdi City As early as the Second Central Plains War, before the heroes attacked Dong, Chen Gong had already surrendered to Cao Cao. Although Chen Gong was not Cao Cao''s planner, he was also a strategist he relied on very much and was one of the five military advisors of Cao Wei. Cao Cao was able to defeat the strong with the weak, sweep the princes of the Central Plains, unify Yanzhou, establish Wei, and strengthen Wei to this end. The five military commanders who made the greatest contributions among the civil officials were: Xun You, Cheng Yu, Fan Li, Cao Gui, and Chen Gong. As for Chen Qun and Bi Gan, they are not listed because they are in charge of the government and do not participate in military affairs. Mao Jie, Dong Zhao, Mao Sui, Wei Wuji and others, although they are outstanding in their abilities, they are not included in the five military advisors due to their qualifications and merits. Among the five military advisors, Xun You is naturally the planner, Cheng Yu is the oldest, Cao Gui is the closest, and Fan Li is the one with the highest wisdom. Chen Gong was ranked last among the five military advisors, and his abilities and credit were not as good as the top four, but he was still deeply trusted and valued by Cao Cao. But now Chen Gong, who was attracted by Cao Cao, wanted to betray Cao Wei and surrender to the enemy country Qin, which is naturally a reason. The biggest reason why Chen Gong rebelled was not because of him, but because of Cao Cao. Chen Gong was a man with a strong sense of justice. He would surrender to Cao Cao because of the melee of the princes of the Central Plains at that time. They all ignored the lives and death of the people. Only Cao Cao conquered refugees and implemented the new land system to distribute land to the people. In that environment at that time, Cao Cao was undoubtedly under great pressure to implement the new field system. Seeing that Cao Cao was so courageous, Chen Gong believed that Cao Cao was a hero of the world, so he gave up his position and defected to Cao Cao, a small prince of the Central Plains. Facts have proved that Chen Gong has a good vision. Cao Cao is indeed a hero of the times. Liu Dai, Qiao Mao and others, and even Li Zicheng, are not his opponents at all. Chen Gong was also very satisfied with Cao Cao''s lord at first, but gradually he realized that Cao Cao had many personality flaws, such as: suspicion, suspicion, lust, easy to inflate, etc. Of course, these are just small shortcomings and will not affect Chen Gong''s loyalty. What really made him feel strange was that Cao Cao acted too much by any means. In order to develop and strengthen the Wei Kingdom, Cao Cao openly robbed tombs, replenished human flesh and food, steadfast military force, magistrates, and close to the Demon Sect, all of which challenged Chen Gong''s moral bottom line. Chen Gong is a typical Confucian child with a straight temperament and cannot tolerate sand in his eyes. However, even if Cao Cao''s various behaviors were difficult, Chen Gong could not bear it. Chen Gong had reacted to Cao Cao more than once, advising Cao Cao to be cautious about his reputation and stop doing those dirty things. But in Cao Cao''s opinion, Chen Gong just stood and spoke without a pain in his back. Don¡¯t he want a good reputation? Is he willing to eat human flesh? If it were not forcibly, who would have been willing to do these trash things? Isn¡¯t there really no way to do this? Cao Cao is the monarch. From his perspective, survival is more important than anything else, so between survival and morality, he will choose the former without hesitation and abandon morality and reputation. Chen Gong is a minister. In his eyes, survival is important, but morality is even more important. If both cannot be obtained, then sacrifice oneself to seek justice. Cao Cao and Chen Gong cannot say who is right or wrong, they can only say that they have different choices, which put the two on completely different paths, but they do not plan for each other. Chen Gong really could not tolerate Cao Cao''s behavior. After repeated admonitions failed, he wanted to abandon his official position and leave, but the people from Hei Bingtai came to him. At that time, Jia Xu was still in charge of the Black Ice Platform, and he had long guessed that with Chen Gong''s straightforward personality, he would definitely not be able to withstand Cao Cao''s various styles. It would be only a matter of time before the king and his ministers were separated from one''s destiny and morality. Jia Xu specially sent someone to stare at Chen Gong. It was not until the third time that Chen Gong and Cao Cao had a big fight, that he personally wrote a letter of discord and sent someone to secretly give it to Chen Gong. The content of Jia Xu''s letter of disagreement is also very simple. It is nothing more than that Chen Ming and Cao Cao is not a wise ruler. He is too despicable in the world and will not have a good end sooner or later. The Qin Dynasty is the most hopeful force to unify the world. I hope Chen Gong can help the Qin Dynasty with his help as a great righteousness and end up in chaos as soon as possible. Under Jia Xu''s disagreement and instigation, Chen Gong, who was originally planning to resign and live in seclusion, finally decided to contribute to the unification of the world after a fierce ideological struggle and became the third Huangzi No. 1 spy to Daqin after he succeeded Hongchang and Yuhuatian. Since Wei was ready to turn against Daqin, the anti-espionage operation against Daqin has never stopped. Although he has arrested many peripheral intelligence personnel, he has never touched the core, because Chen Gong, one of the five military advisors, is the internal response. Chen Gong was the head of the Qin Dynasty''s secret spies in Wei State, and the only secret spy who invaded the senior officials of Cao Wei. His own safety is above everything else, so he rarely takes the initiative to contact the people from the Black Ice Platform. In the only few times, no clues were left, and the Cao Wei School Office did not find him. Now that Qin and Wei have officially started war, Chen Gong naturally does not have to continue hiding and gives Qin troops help at critical moments, so that the Qin troops can gain more advantages in the early stages of the war, and Qin will naturally be able to crush Wei. Chen Gong was originally planning to expose him again when the Qin army attacked Xuchang, but he was not the only military advisor in the Yingchuan War Zone, and Cao Gui was also stared at by Cao Gui. It was difficult for him to find an opportunity, so he settled for the second best and chose Yangdi. Yangdi, as the former capital of Yingchuan, is also the last strong city in the western part of Yingchuan after the fall of the northwest and western defense lines. If Yangdi was occupied by the Qin army, then there was no need for the Wei army to guard Guban Pass anymore. They could only give up all the cities and retreat to Xuchang. However, the Qin army would not occupy Guban Pass without one soldier. Once you get Ebanguan, the Qin army would no longer have to take a long way to transport grain from Guangchengguan. Instead, they could transport grain from Daguguan, which is not only closer, but also safer. For the Qin army, there are many benefits to seize Yangdi City. It was precisely because of this that Chen Gong took the initiative to ask for his order to come to Yangdi to assist Zhang Guifang, and seize control of Yangdi City while Zhang Guifang was leading the army out. Zhang Guifang would go out of the city to fight, and under Chen Gong''s calculations, he had already calculated the arrival date of the Qin army, so he urged Zhang Feng and Tai Luan to march quickly, and happened to run into Huang Zhong. Chen Gong calculated that Zhang Guifang would not abandon the 4,000 troops outside the city and offered plans to let Zhang Feng and Tailuan consume Huang Zhong''s wave first. If Zhang Guifang leads the army to fight, she will definitely win a great victory with the help of her. The result was just as Chen Gong expected. Zhang Guifang did not have any doubts and decided to lead the army to fight. The garrisons in Yangdi City had a total of 15,000 troops. Zhang Guifang took away 12,000 troops, leaving only 3,000 troops. This was a great opportunity for Chen Gong to seize the city. Chen Gong first summoned all the major guards in the city on the grounds that Zhang Guifang led his troops out, and discussed on the surface how to deploy defenses, but when the people arrived, they controlled them all. Chen Gong directly found out his plan and showed off to the ten military marquises and three school captains at the scene: "Everyone, there is a huge gap in strength between Qin and Wei, and Wei will never escape this disaster. In order to prevent the suffering of people from the Central Plains, Chen Gong decided to surrender to the Qin Dynasty. I wonder who agrees and who opposes?" The three lieutenants and ten military marquis were stunned now. They never expected that Chen Gong, as a military advisor, would rebel. One of the lieutenants was Zhang Guifang''s confidant and directly opposed: "General Zhang fought with the Qin army outside, how could we surrender behind the scenes..." Before he could finish his words, he was shot by more than a dozen sharp arrows and died tragically on the spot. ¡°Brother Zhang.¡± "Sir." The captain on the other side who was close to him and several subordinates of the captain couldn''t help but exclaim when he saw his tragic death. He glared at Chen Gong with great backbone, and then they were all killed on the spot. After solving these thorns, Chen Gong easily controlled the military power in the city. After all, not everyone wanted to fight to the death for Cao Wei.??????If you join Chen Gong in the Qin Dynasty, you don¡¯t have to take responsibility or fight with the Qin Dynasty anymore. The benefits they get are even greater. After taking control of Yangdi, Chen Gong immediately reported the victory to the Qin army through the Black Ice Platform, and at the same time ordered the protection of the grain warehouse and material warehouse in the city. After all, these materials are the most valuable existence in Yangdi City. Chen Gong held a thousand-mile mirror and looked at the battlefield five miles away, and couldn''t help but murmured to himself: "Next, you just need to wait for Huang Zhong to defeat Zhang Guifang and then take over Yangdi City." Chen Gong did not contact Huang Zhong in advance, because in his opinion, it should be easy to defeat Zhang Guifang''s 10,000 Wei troops, and Zhang Feng and Tailuan''s 4,000 Wei troops, and there should be no need to take risks in contact. It is natural that Chen Gong would think so for safety reasons, but he underestimated Zhang Guifang''s ability. Zhang Guifang''s record in the Romance of the Gods was still very powerful. She defeated Huang Feihu, beat Huang Tianxiang, and captured several generals of Zhou camp alive. She was besieged by eighteen Zhou generals, but from early morning to midday, she finally committed suicide because she was desperate. Her comprehensive strength can be called the number one immortal in the world of the Gods. After Huang Zhong merged with the yellow-robed monster, although Ji Wu reached 106 and his skills were further strengthened, Zhang Guifang, who is known as the number one immortal in the world of Gods, is not simple either. Zhang Guifang has a magic weapon, a mortar, a spear, and a **** horse under her crotch. Jiwu is 105 points, which is 1 point worse than Huang Zhong. One of the effects of the skill "soul-taking" evolved from the "name-falling horsemanship" in the Romance is that it can seal the opponent''s mount and suppress the opponent is surprisingly strong. Of course, if only this is the case, Zhang Guifang naturally cannot be Huang Zhong''s opponent, but he also has a peak god-level general, Qiu Yin (Qiu Yin). Qiu Yin is a monster in the Romance of the Gods. He was appointed as the general of Qinglong Pass. He was originally a Qu Yi and cultivated into a human body. He was good at the art of left-rightness. He captured and killed Huang Tianxiang with this. The skill effect evolved by Qiu Yin''s Left Taoist technique in the Romance is no less than Zhang Guifang''s "Soul-Snatching". Although Huang Zhong''s Jiwu is as high as 106 points, he does not have the protection of all things. Facing Zhang Guifang at 105 and Qiu Yin at 104, these two oppressive generals joining forces, it is naturally difficult to win in a short period of time. Huang Zhong first fought with Zhang Guifang for twenty rounds, but after gaining the advantage, Qiu Yin came to help. Huang Zhong fought against two for twenty rounds, but still found it difficult to gain an advantage. Considering the overall situation and the greater casualties than expected, he decided to retreat temporarily. With the combat power of the Qin army, 10,000 vs. 16,000 Wei army. If you fight in the field, it is not difficult to win, but this time Huang Zhong is too ruthless. Huang Zhong marched from Juntai to Yangdi, and only rested for an hour. Before the soldiers recovered completely, they went directly to fight with Zhang Feng and Tailuan. Although Zhang Feng was killed and almost defeated the 4,000 Wei troops, they further consumed the Qin army''s physical strength. So, next, when facing Zhang Guifang''s 12,000 reinforcements, the Qin army''s combat effectiveness further declined. If Huang Zhong could kill Zhang Guifang, the Qin army would naturally win this battle, but there would be no winner between Zhang Guifang and Huang Zhong Bozhong without a few hundred rounds. Huang Zhong also considered this point, and realized that the Qin army was seriously exhausted, and the number of casualties had reached nearly 3,000, but he still failed to defeat the Wei army in the field. If he fought again, he would probably be in a loss-win situation, so he ordered a retreat. When Zhang Guifang saw that Huang Zhong finally retreated, she felt relieved. After all, the Wei army died more than the Qin army, and lost a total of 5,000 troops. Even Tailuan was shot and killed by Huang Zhong''s son Huang Xu. Today, Huang Xu has reached the realm of the Arrow God. Among the thousands of troops, if he attacks with archery skills, even the generals will not be able to protect him. Tailuan died under Huang Xu''s arrow because of this. Zhang Guifang''s troops were limited, and if she continued to fight, she would only have more casualties, so she would not have enough troops to defend Yangdi, so she did not even dare to pursue Huang Zhong after she repelled. However, although Zhang Guifang suffered great losses in this battle, it was a fact that he repelled the Qin army. It was one of the few victories since the battle between Qin and Wei, which greatly enhanced the morale of the Wei army. Generally speaking, there were gains and losses. But Zhang Guifang never expected that he was fighting **** on the front line, but his lair had been taken over by an insider, and this insider was actually military advisor Chen Gong. On the Yangdi City Tower, Chen Gong saw that Huang Zhong chose to withdraw his troops due to heartache of casualties, but Zhang Guifang returned victoriously, and he felt a little regretful. He did not contact Huang Zhong in advance before the war. He was also blamed for being too arrogant and thought Huang Zhong would win this battle and did not need to take the risk of exposure, so this kind of variable was born. However, Chen Gong was not at all panic. He immediately had a plan and asked his subordinates to tie him up, preparing to use the plan to deceive Zhang Guifang away. Zhang Guifang led the army back after cleaning the battlefield, but after the army came to the city, she realized something was wrong. The city gate was closed and it was slow to open. It was obvious that something was wrong. "Open the city gate, open the city gate quickly..." "General Zhang, this city is owned by me, Zhang Hu. The military advisor Chen Gong was also captured by this lieutenant, and this lieutenant has decided to surrender to the Qin Dynasty, haha." The last of the three remaining lieutenants appeared on the top of the city with Chen Gong, shouting at Zhang Guifang outside the city with an arrogant look on his face. When Zhang Guifang heard this, her face suddenly changed and she roared at Zhang Hu, "Zhang Hu, you are crazy, you dare to betray your lord." "I have long since wanted to work hard for him, Cao Cao. I can''t get any benefits after working hard for so many years. It''s great to defect to the Qin Dynasty. I have all the high-ranking officials and generous gifts. General Zhang, you want to die and die by yourself. Don''t stop your brothers from making money." Hearing Zhang Hu''s words, a cold light flashed in Zhang Guifang''s eyes and she shouted coldly: "Zhang Hu, let the military advisor be released soon. I will give you a chance to survive, otherwise don''t blame me for being unkind." "I''m gonna..." Zhang Hu was about to curse, but Chen Gong, who pretended to be a hostage, couldn''t stand it anymore and shouted first: "General Zhang, don''t blame me, you''re leaving soon. Zhang Hu has contacted Qin Jun, and Huang Zhong will return soon. If you want to leave, it''s too late." "What?" Zhang Guifang couldn''t help but exclaim when she heard this. After all, if Huang Zhong really returned, he would not need to go to war with him. He just had to entangle him and prevent him from retreating, and his army would be swallowed up by the Qin army that followed him. When Zhang Hu heard Chen Gong''s words, he immediately understood. He immediately covered Chen Gong''s mouth and cursed: "Shut up, dare to say another word, I will throw you off the city immediately." Chen Gong and Zhang Hu sang together, and had completely frightened Zhang Guifang and began to consider whether to siege or retreat, but his 10,000 troops had no siege equipment at all, and the Qin army would not only make a comeback in half an hour, so only by retreating can the army be preserved. "Military advisor, I''m sorry." Zhang Guifang looked at Chen Gong with an apology and gritted her teeth and ordered: "Retreat." Seeing Zhang Guifang leading his army to retreat, Chen Gong and Zhang Hu were relieved and finally deceived the evil star. After all, this person was the master who defeated Huang Zhong. Zhang Guifang has a great prestige among the Yangdi defenders. If he really attacked the city, his old subordinates in the city might even have a counterattack, so they will definitely not be able to defend themselves. The best choice is to cheat him away. "Military advisor, the last general''s performance just now is pretty good." Zhang Hu said with a flattering look on his face. "It''s okay, I will ask Emperor Qin for your contribution." "Thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2687 Cao Gui tricked Han Xin, Qin, Wei and Song fight against Bai Ting Chapter 2687 Cao Gui tricked Han Xin, and Qin, Wei and Song dynasties fought against Bai Ting Chapter 2684: Cao Gui tricked Han Xin, Qin, Wei and Song fight against Bai Ting Jia County, in the prison. Cao Wenzhao failed to break through and was captured by Mulan and Ying Liangyu. After rejecting Ying Hao''s persuasion to surrender, he was detained here. Cao Wenzhao thought that he would have been imprisoned in prison until the end of the Qin and Wei War, and no one cared about it or paid attention to it, but he did not expect that just a few days later, a new neighbor moved next door. "Military advisor? Why did you even be captured alive?" Cao Wenzhao was shocked when he saw Chen Gong. After all, if even Chen Gong was arrested, it would mean that Yangdi City would definitely have fallen, and the fall of Yangdi means that the northwest defense line was useless. Cao Wenzhao did not doubt Chen Gong. After all, among the many civil officials in Cao Wei, Chen Gong was famously upright and loyal, so he naturally would not doubt such a loyal and determined person. Seeing that Cao Wenzhao did not respond to him, Chen Gong sighed: "Like Jia County, Yangdi was also defeated by an insider. The city gate captain Zhang Hu took advantage of General Zhang Guifang''s leadership of the army and the troops in the city were empty, and he took the opportunity to rebel and seize the city and surrender to Qin." "Why didn''t you see this traitor Zhang Hu before?" Hearing that Yangdi was like Jiaxian, they fell due to internal response, Cao Wenzhao was immediately gritted his teeth in anger, but in the end he let go of his fist with a depressed look on his face. After all, he was defeated and captured and imprisoned alive. No matter what he was fighting between Qin and Wei, he had nothing to do with him who was locked in prison. Chen Gong was surprised to see that Cao Wenzhao was so depressed. After all, he knew Cao Wenzhao''s nature. If he had not suffered a great blow, he would never have been depressed to this extent. "Military advisor, do you think our Wei State really have hope?" Cao Wenzhao asked with a desperate look on his face. It turned out that under Cao Cao''s constant brainwashing, he really felt that the three countries in the Central Plains could defeat the Qin army by joining forces, but this battle was awakened directly by the Qin army. In less than half a month, no, but within ten days, the two defense lines in the western and northwest of Yingchuan fell. The Qin army''s offensive was too fierce, and almost no loss of troops, but Cao Wei had already lost more than one-third. With the remaining troops alone, it is impossible to stop the Qin army twice as much as its own. The fall of Xuchang is just a matter of time. Once Xuchang falls, it means that the battlefield on the southern front of Cao Wei will completely collapse. By then, the hundreds of thousands of Qin troops who were freed can fully penetrate the rear of the Wei army, cooperate with the Qin army on the central and northern lines to completely trap hundreds of thousands of Wei troops in the Central Plains and Central Plains to death, so as not to fight against the defeated soldiers. As soon as he thought of this, Cao Wenzhao felt deeply desperate. Perhaps the hope that the lord Cao Cao mentioned never appeared from the beginning, all of this was just their self-comfort. Looking at Cao Wenzhao with a desperate look on his face, Chen Gong''s heart suddenly moved. Even Cao Wenzhao, who would rather die than surrender, was so desperate. It is conceivable that the news of the fall of the two defense lines in the western and northwest of Yingchuan will have an impact on the senior management of Cao Wei after the news spread, and more surrenders will surely emerge. Perhaps after he returns to Wei, he does not need to rebel directly. He just needs to win over these surrender factions and make the power of the surrender factions gradually become stronger, then Cao Cao even if he doesn''t want to surrender, he will have to surrender. Chen Gong''s eyes fell on Cao Wenzhao again. Cao Wenzhao had just experienced defeat and was hit by the powerful strength of the Qin army. He saw no hope for Cao Wei''s future. It was the best time to win him over into the surrender faction. He might be able to use him first to open up the situation. Cao Wenzhao probably never thought that he was just pessimistic about the future of Wei, but his future had been clearly arranged by Chen Gong. Just as Chen Gong was thinking about how to use Cao Wenzhao, Han Xinhe and Cao Bin had already fought in Kunyang. With the breaking of Jia County and Yangdi City, the two defense lines of the northwest and the western fronts were completely destroyed, and there was no need to defend Kunyang City on the southern front of Cao Wei. Although Cao Bin and Cao Gui both agreed to give up Kunyang City, the defenders in the city, as well as generals such as Xue Ju, Wei Wuji, and Zhu Hai, were still to be rescued. After all, the Western Front and the Northwest Front fell, and no other general except Zhang Guifang successfully retreated. If the generals Xue Ju, Zhu Hai and other generals from Kunyang were also killed in battle or were captured alive by the Qin army, Cao Bin would also be in a situation where there was no general available. Even if he wanted to defend Xuchang, he would be powerless, so Kunyang would not be able to save him. Although Cao Bin and Cao Gui both decided to request the Kunyang defenders, how to rescue them needs to be discussed. After all, if there is a head-on conflict with the Qin army, the Wei army''s strength will be further weakened, which is equivalent to demolishing the east wall and repairing the west wall, which is meaningless. Therefore, the best way to rescue the Wei army at present is to not have a head-on conflict with the Qin army, and to rescue the Kunyang defenders. It is naturally not that easy to do this, but Cao Gui, who has outstanding strategies, still thought of a plan. Although he was not sure, Cao Bin, who had no way out, had to give it a try. Under Cao Gui''s plan, Cao Bin first showed that he would rather fight Han Xin to rescue Xue Ju than lead his army to approach Kunyang step by step, and hid his specific whereabouts, and at the same time sent a letter of war to Han Xin. At this time, Han Xin''s offensive against Kunyang had reached the last moment. It was almost captured Kunyang, but Cao Bin''s main force had arrived around Kunyang. It is obviously a bit out of place if you still siege the city at this time. If you don¡¯t solve or repel Cao Bin from outside the city first, the Qin army will not be able to concentrate its efforts to break through Kunyang. But who is Han Xin? As a soldier immortal, he could see at a glance that Jiaxian and Yangdi fell, and Cao Bin had a high probability of giving up Kunyang City. The only thing that is not very accurate is probably Cao Bin''s determination to save Xue Ju, and whether he dares to fight with him because of this. Although Han Xin was not sure about this, no matter whether Cao Bin dared to fight or not, it was not a bad thing for him. If he didn''t dare, he would continue to cut his flesh with a blunt knife and bleed the Wei army little by little until the Wei army completely lost its ability to resist. If you dare, then fight Cao Bin directly, and the casualties may be even greater, but the victory lies in neatness and neatness, and there is no need to calculate this or that. So, after receiving Cao Bin''s letter of war, Han Xin made preparations. Han Xin personally led an army of 40,000 and only brought Mi Haoying, so he went to fight Cao Bin to a decisive battle, but left Huang Tianxiang and Luo Hongxin to lead more than 20,000 troops to continue to siege Kunyang to prevent Xue Ju from breaking through. After Han Xin led the army northward, Cao Bin had no intention of avoiding the war. He led the army to rush to the battlefield in a mighty manner. After camping, there were still constant shouts of war drums and killing each day, as if he was brave enough to fight, which scared Han Xin. Even Cao Bin dares to fight, so Han Xin will naturally not retreat. But when the agreed period was reached, although the sound of war drums continued in the Wei camp, they did not arrive at the battlefield as promised. "Governor, this guy Cao Bin is not a coward, don''t dare to fight, right?" Mi Houwang said. "It''s possible." Han Xin nodded. "What should we do? Should we directly attack the camp?" Hearing this, Korean star fell silent. Although the casualties in the direct decisive battle are large, they are definitely less than siege. Although the defense of the camp is weaker than that of Kunyang, the casualties in the strong attack are definitely greater than those in the field battle. "Send someone to urge the Wei army. If the Wei army still does not leave the camp, we will attack." Han Xin made a decisive choice, after all, he would not be dragged here by Cao Bin because of some casualties. The Qin army sent to shout, no matter how they shouted outside the Wei camp, the Wei camp did not react at all, and only the sound of war drums was still ringing. Seeing this, Han Xin suddenly felt a bad premonition in his heart, and quickly sent a small team of troops to enter the Wei camp to investigate, but the result was indeed not as expected. The Wei camp was already empty, with only a thousand sheep left, hanging up, constantly kicking the war drums, pretending to be someone from the Wei camp. Han Xin looked at Cao Wei''s empty camp and thousands of sheep, not only without any anger, but also chuckled: "What a sheep hanging to beat the drum, what a Cao Gui, haha." In Han Xin''s opinion, Cao Bin is far from having such a strategy. He can accurately predict his own psychology. Among the Wei army, there is probably only Cao Gui, who is among the five major military advisors. "Grandmaster, we were put on a trick by the Wei army, why can you still laugh?" Mi Houwang said in confusion. "Do you still cry if you don''t laugh?" Han Xin glanced at Mi Hou''s eyes and said lightly: "This is how war is. Today I will put you on one''s side, tomorrow you will put you on one''s side, it''s nothing to be put on one''s side, and it''s nothing to be put on one''s side. If you can win in the end, the real victory will be." ¡°Uh¡­it¡¯s true.¡± "Don''t worry, although Cao Gui plotted against this governor, he also fell into this governor''s calculation." Hearing that when he was afraid that Han Xin would say this, Mi Houwang''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly asked, "What does this mean?" "Cao Gui went around such a big circle and even tried to lure each other with a decisive battle, just to create opportunities for Xue Ju to break through. Although our army''s main force has been transferred from Kunyang, Cao Bin''s troops can no longer bypass our army and go directly to support Kunyang. Now they are probably evacuated to Xiangcheng. If Xue Ju wants to break through, he can only rely on himself and the troops in Kunyang City. It is not easy to break through the siege of our 20,000 troops. ¡± Since Han Xin had guessed that Cao Bin might not dare to fight, it was naturally impossible not to prepare in advance. The ambush had already been prepared for Xue Ju. Even if Xue Ju could break through from Kunyang, he would never escape Han Xin''s ambush. Kunyang City, after Xue Ju received the news that Han Xin led his army north, he knew that this was a breakthrough prepared for him by Cao Bin, so he was ready to break through early. As for where to break through? It is definitely impossible to go to the north because Han Xin is in the north, so there is only one direction left in the east. But the Qin army implemented a three-in-one circumference on Kunyang, and the side that lacked was the East, so how dare Xue Ju break through the East Gate? In the end, he followed Wei Wuji''s advice and broke through the south gate. Late at night, Xue Ju summoned all the troops in Kunyang City, abandoned all the wounded soldiers, and brought only 8,000 troops to break through. The Qin army also reacted very quickly. Basically, it was not long after Xue Ju left the city. Huang Tianxiang, who received the news, immediately mobilized the army to siege and kill. After a fierce battle, although the Qin army killed nearly two thousand Wei troops, the Wei army, which was pointed at Xue Ju and Zhu Hai, still broke out. After Xue Ju successfully broke through, he prepared to go south and first enter Runan County, and then detour to the northeast to retreat to Yan County. But what Xue Ju didn''t expect was that after a night of marching, he encountered an ambush in the land of Baiting in Runan, and the leader was Luo Hongxin. "Xue Ju, you have fallen into the trap. My Grand Governor has long expected that you will break south." Luo Hongxin sneered. Everyone, including Xue Ju, felt deeply desperate after seeing this scene. After all, they had just experienced a breakthrough, and now they are in short supply. Facing the Qin army, which is waiting for their work, it is impossible for them to break out again. "Xue Ju, stop making unnecessary resistance. Those who know the truth will surrender quickly..." Luo Hongxin did not launch an attack immediately, but took the initiative to persuade him to surrender, but before he could finish his words, a sound of horse hooves came from the south. Seeing this, Luo Hongxin''s face changed suddenly. After all, Han Xin did not arrange any other ambush in the south except him. The army that could come at this time was definitely not the Qin army, so the only possibility was the Song army. After seeing Luo Hongxin''s expression, Xue Ju''s heart moved and she shouted decisively: "Kill..." A fierce battle began again. Two days later, Han Xin led his army back to Kunyang. At this time, Kunyang City had been completely taken over by the Qin army, and Han Xin also received news of the ambush of Xue Ju. "What? When Luo Hongxin ambushed Xue Ju in Baiting, Song general Jin Bi led 10,000 Song troops to arrive in time? What was the casualties?" Han Xin looked surprised. No matter how he calculated it clearly, he would not be able to completely foolproof. It was beyond his expectations that the Song army in Runan would intervene. After all, Runan has been upside down by Xue Rengui. Zhao Kuangyin was unable to surround him and instead escaped from the encirclement by him. He was worried about how to carry out a second encirclement. Logically speaking, the State of Song should be thinking about interfering in other ways, but Jin Bi still brought 10,000 Song troops to support him, and there were two generals Dian Qing and Zhong Shiheng around him. In this case, General Luo Hongxin could only fight against the 16,000 troops of Wei and Song with a handful of few troops. If Huang Tianxiang had not led the 10,000 troops to support him in time, Luo Hongxin would have really died in Runan. After Huang Tianxiang''s reinforcements arrived, the battle was truly in anxiety and they fought until noon the next day before they stopped. The Qin army was 15,000 troops, 5,000 killed in battle. Huang Tianxiang, Luo Hongxin, Chen Qi, Zheng Lun and other generals were all injured, and Gao Ming and Gao Jue''s brothers were killed in battle. Gao Ming died at the hands of Jin Bi, while Gao Jue died at the hands of Xue Ju. As for the casualties between the Song and Wei troops, they were naturally much larger than those of the Qin troops. Four thousand Song army died in battle, while more than half of the Wei army suffered casualties. When the eight thousand army broke through, only three thousand were left to flee back to the Wei State. In addition, Xue Ju''s son Xue Rengao also died at the hands of Qin general Luo Hongxin in the battle of Baiting. It is precisely because of Xue Rengao''s death that inspired the "metal connection" that caused Xue Ju''s combat power to increase so much that Luo Hongxin and Huang Tianhua were injured. If the Wei army and Song army had not been unable to withstand and were unable to continue fighting, Luo Hongxin and Huang Tianhua''s injuries might have worsened. After hearing the news that Gao Ming and Gao Jue died in battle, Han Xin was stunned. After all, these two people were his old subordinates. He had survived many battles in Jingbei, Hebei, but he didn''t expect that he would die in Runan in the end. "Don''t worry, Gao Ming and Gao Jue, two generals, Han Xin will definitely avenge you." £ The update has been suspended for several days. I am very sorry, and the update will be resumed today. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2688 Xue Rengui vs. Zhao Kuangyin (II), Qin and Song fight Ge Chapter 2688 Xue Rengui vs. Zhao Kuangyin (II), Qin and Song dynasties fight Ge Ling Chapter 2685: Xue Rengui vs. Zhao Kuangyin (II), Qin and Song dynasties fight Ge Ling Runan County, Xiping County, is located in the northwest of Runan, and the border with Yingchuan County. After Jin Bi led his army to rescue Xue Ju, he retreated to Xiping with him and rested here. "Damn it, I almost wiped out Luo Hongxin, but Huang Tianxiang came out halfway." Zhu Hai looked unwilling. After all, Wei Song had too great advantage when the battle between Baiting. The Wei and Song coalition forces had a total of 16,000 troops, dealing with Luo Hongxin''s 5,000 Qin troops, more than three times the enemy''s strength, and they were fighting on both sides. The generals had a complete explosion in the Qin army, and they had a chance to wipe them out in one breath. You should know that the Wei and Song coalition forces not only have two war gods, Xue Ju and Zhu Hai, but also two peak gods, Xue Rengao and Jin Bi. After the combination skills of Xue Rengao and his father Xue Ju were activated, they could also be defeated by a war god. In other words, the Wei and Song coalition forces not only had three times the strength of the Qin army, but also crushed the Qin army with only one **** of war. Logically speaking, it should have wiped out all five thousand Qin troops like a tyrant. But what everyone in the Wei and Song armies did not expect was that Luo Hongxin, a rookie on the battlefield, would be so tenacious. He fought with 5,000 troops head-on for two hours, and forced Huang Tianxiang''s 10,000 reinforcements to arrive on the battlefield. In addition to his own contribution, Luo Hongxin was able to do this mainly because of his own contribution, and the increase in the combination skill of Gaoming Gaojue''s combination skill "clear eyes and ears", as well as the effect of Chen Qi and Zheng Lun''s combination skill "Hum Harmony" sealing skill. The effect 2 of "clear eyes and ears" increased Luo Hongxin''s 3 points command, causing Luo Hongxin, who has a command attribute to 88 points, to soar to 91 points, barely reaching the level of being able to cope with such a bad situation. The effect of "clear eyes and ears" 3 increased Luo Hongxin''s full force by 5 points, allowing Luo Hongxin, who is 106, to remain unbeaten in the face of the two war gods Xue Ju and Xue Rengao. The skill sealing effect of "Hum Harmony" effect 2 was also very lucky to seal Xue Rengao''s weapon skills, greatly weakening Xue Rengao''s combat power. In addition, Chen Qi and Zheng Lun delayed Zhu Hai again, which created the killing of Xue Rengao for Luo Hongxin. At the same time, the 5-point force with the increase of ''clear eyes and ears'' effect 3 was still allowed to resist the death of his son Xue Rengao. In grief, Jiwu increased to 106, and his combat power soared. It is precisely because of the assistance of Chen Qi and Zheng Lun, as well as Gao Ming and Gao Jue, that the five generals worked together, that Luo Hongxin could persevere until Huang Tianxiang arrived, and the battle that was bound to be defeated had a turning point. If no one of the five people was missing, it would be annihilated. It takes a price to be weak and strong. Cao Cao used the weak Wei to fight against the strong Qin, and the price he paid was that the two lines of defense fell in the short term, and many generals such as Jiang Huanchu, Yu Da, Xue Rengao, and Cao Shuang were killed in battle. Luo Hongxin naturally paid a heavy price, that is, the death of the two generals Gao Ming and Gao Jue. Since the war between Qin and Wei started, the Qin army has never killed two generals in battle. Therefore, in the eyes of the Qin army, even if the casualties in Baiting were much lower than those of the Wei and Song coalition forces, it was not considered a victory at all, and it could only be considered a loss-making loss. But in the eyes of the Wei and Song coalition forces, under the absolute advantage, not only did they fail to completely annihilate the Qin army and kill Luo Hongxin, but they also lost Xue Rengao and nearly half of their troops, which was obviously a defeat. Since the war between Qin and Wei started, the Wei State has been defeating wars. Now it has finally encountered a battle that can be won, but it eventually turned into a battle of defeat, which naturally makes it difficult for all the generals of Wei and Song dynasties to accept. "The war has been completed, and the Qin army has retreated back to Yingchuan. Besides, these are meaningless." Wei Wuji sighed softly, he didn''t expect the Qin army to be so tenacious. If this trend continues, I am afraid that the three Central Plains will be defeated by Qin before the Chu State can completely annex the Wu State. No, before Chu annexed Wu, Wei must not fall. Wei Wuji said in his heart. As long as Wei, no, it is the three kingdoms of the Central Plains, and they can persist until Chu completely annex the Wu Kingdom, the liberated Wu army will be able to go north to support it, and the pressure on the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming will naturally be much smaller. But it is obviously not easy to do this. Although the gap in military strength between Wu and Chu is even bigger than that of Qin and Wei, the Wu army led by Sun Wu, Sun Bin, Wu Zixu and Sun Ce is really tenacious. The two sides fight back and forth, and it is not like Qin and Wei. "How is General Xue Ju?" Wei Wuji asked. Mao Sui shook his head and sighed softly: "Major General Xue died in battle, General Xue Ju was hit..." Before he could finish his words, Xue Ju walked into the tent with an expressionless face. ¡°General.¡± When everyone saw Xue Ju coming, they quickly bowed their heads and bowed. Seeing this, Xue Ju just nodded lightly, as if he was not very sad, but his aura was extremely gloomy, and the temperature at the scene dropped sharply several degrees as soon as he walked in. Seeing this, Wei Wuji wanted to comfort him, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t know how to speak. After all, the only son died. How could he, an outsider, speak up when a white-haired man gave birth to a black-haired man? Xue Ju didn''t care about everyone''s thoughts, and left the order "After a rest for a day, he would evacuate the camp to Xuchang", and left without looking back. Wei Wuji, Mao Sui, Zhu Hai and others looked at each other, knowing in their hearts that Xue Ju was just holding on. Wei Wuji was secretly happy. His only son was dead. Xue Ju and Daqin had a mortal hatred, and it was impossible for him to surrender to Daqin. If Cao Wei destroyed his country in the future, he might be able to lobby him to surrender to Chu. Jin Bi naturally would not stop Xue Ju''s departure, nor did he have the intention to stop him. He would send troops to rescue Xue Ju, but he made the decision without asking his lord Zhao Kuangyin. Just before Xue Ju broke through, Jin Bi, as the garrison of Xiping of Song State, received a letter of help from Cao Wei''s military advisor Cao Gui. Although Cao Gui didn''t know which direction Xue Ju would break through, and whether Han Xin would leave a backup plan, he knew that if Han Xin left a backup plan, it would be dangerous for Xue Ju to break through from anywhere. But at this time, Cao Wei had no troops to adjust in Yingchuan, and the only force that could leverage was his ally, the State of Song. Wouldn''t it be a pity if he didn''t use it? So Cao Gui wrote a letter of help to Jin Bi, hoping that Jin Bi could send troops to meet Xue Ju to fulfill his responsibilities as his allies. Jin Bi actually didn''t want to pay attention to Cao Gui. After all, his duty was to defend Xiping and send troops to rescue Xue Ju without asking for instructions. It was not a great achievement. It was a big mistake if he lost. It was a thankless thing, not to mention that Zhu Hai, the mortal enemy, was still among the Wei army. Although Jin Bi did not want to send troops to rescue, he could not withstand the persuasion of his disciples Mei Sanniang and Dian Qing. In the end, he gave up his prejudice against Zhu Hai and personally led his army to rescue Xue Ju. In the end, he did not defeat the Qin army, but also lost a total of 4,000 troops. Jin Bi is worried about this matter, worried that he will be impeached by civil servants in China for this. Jin Bi was indeed impeached by the civil servant group of the State of Song for many crimes such as "unintentional requests, sending troops without authorization, and losing troops and losing generals." But the King of Song was the wise king Zhao Kuangyin. Not only did he not punish Jin Bi for this, but he also sent 10,000 more troops to Jin Bi. Runan, Pingyu. Zhao Kuangyin stood at the top of the city, looking at the direction of Shangcai in the west, his eyes full of solemn expression. Although the Qin Dynasty dispatched 150,000 troops to attack Song, the troops entering Runan had not yet captured the Tongbai Mountain defense line of Song State, and the troops entering Runan were only 50,000 iron cavalry led by Xue Rengui, who went deep into the battle and supported the war. The other 100,000 troops were blocked by Song general Shi Bao''s 10,000 troops outside Tongbai Mountain. After Xue Rengui led his cavalry to attack Runan, he messed up the western part of Runan, which forced Zhao Kuangyin to devote all the troops from all over the country to encircle and suppress them. Zhao Kuangyin thought it would be easy to lead an army of 230,000 and capture Xue Rengui''s 50,000 cavalry, but he didn''t expect that Xue Rengui would be given a severe lesson. During this period, Zhao Kuangyin had fought with Xue Rengui many times, but Xue Rengui was like a loach. He could always jump out of the encirclement before the Song army completely surrounded him. He cracked the cage tactics of the Song army many times, forcing Zhao Kuangyin to fight him in a field. Zhao Kuangyin was not a good deal. He fought with the cavalry in the plains. Even if the troops were more than five times the enemy, Zhao Kuangyin had to be cautious. So he adopted Yan Xiang''s plan and changed from siege to division of troops. The attack must be rescued, so he forced Xue Rengui to divide the troops. Zhao Kuangyin sent Lu Wenlong to lead an army of 80,000 to assist Tongbai Mountain. Xue Rengui was indeed deceived. After all, if there was no division of troops to block the attack, once the Song army arrived at Tongbai Mountain, the time for the Qin army to take down Tongbai Mountain would be delayed, and the Qin army in Runan would be more dangerous. Xue Rengui had to divide his troops to fight, and after dividing his troops, his overall combat effectiveness further declined. Under the pressure and coercion of the Song army, Xue Rengui had to temporarily avoid the edge and gave up many cities. Finally, he met in Geling 100,000 main forces of the Song army. He had no choice but to face the battle. In this battle, Xue Rengui fought with Zhao Kuangyin''s 100,000 Song troops with 30,000 Qin cavalry, and there were 10,000 Song cavalry. After two hours of fierce battle between the two armies, the Qin army, which was at a disadvantage, gradually gained the upper hand. When it was about to overwhelm the Song army, Zhao She led an army of 50,000 to the battlefield. The 30,000 Qin army fought against the 150,000 Song army, and the gap in strength was too huge, but even so, the Qin army fought with it for two days and two nights. Just when the Qin army was already exhausted and the Song army thought it would win, Qin general Wen Pin led 5,000 cavalry to suddenly appear behind the Song army and launch an assault on the Song army''s central army. It turned out that although Xue Rengui had to divide his troops, he adopted the plan of military advisor Lin Xiangru, and asked Yang Zaixing to lead 15,000 troops to lose, pretending to be 20,000 to block Lu Wenlong. The 5,000 cavalry led by Wenpin was hidden, while he himself led 30,000 cavalry to fight Zhao Kuangyin. Xue Rengui''s move is naturally extremely risky. After all, the battle of nearly 200,000 people and the role of 5,000 cavalry can play is limited. If the 30,000 iron cavalry led by Xue Rengui could not stop Zhao Kuangyin''s 150,000 infantry cavalry, not only would these 30,000 iron cavalry be wiped out, but the remaining 20,000 troops would not be able to escape. However, with Xue Rengui''s command and Lin Xiangru''s assistance, he finally blocked the 15th Song army infantry and cavalry with 30,000 iron cavalry in the end. Zhao Kuangyin was caught off guard by Yang Zaixing, and Xue Rengui also took the opportunity to launch a general attack. The Song army was defeated one after another, forcing Zhao Kuangyin to withdraw more than 80 miles to temporarily avoid the edge. In this battle, Xue Rengui defeated Zhao Kuangyin''s 150,000 Song troops with 35,000 Qin troops head-on, killed 30,000, and lost 8,000 to himself. After Xue Rengui won the victory, he only chased after twenty miles and retreated. After all, although the Song army was defeated, the main force was not damaged, and he still had the strength to fight again. The Qin army had already taken a big advantage and it was not appropriate to force Zhao Kuangyin too ruthlessly. Xue Rengui won the battle, but ordered his retreat, and voluntarily gave up Pingyu and other five cities, retreating to Shangcai Xiuqing. Although Zhao Kuangyin recovered Pingyu from Runan''s capital, he was not happy at all, because during the decisive battle between Geling and Xue Rengui, the Tongbai Mountain Spinning Line was captured by Qin general Tian Dan, and the guard Shi Bao was captured. Now Zhao Kuangyin finally understood why Xue Rengui knew the risk of division of troops, but he still had to take the risk of fighting with him, just to attract his attention and gain time for the rear to capture Tongbai Mountain. The Tongbai Mountain Spinning Line was lost, and 100,000 Qin troops entered Runan. The Qin army''s troops in Runan increased instead of decline, and completely gained a firm foothold in Runan. Now it would be difficult for the Song army to expel the Qin army again. £ Yesterday¡¯s update was 1,000 words short of writing. Today I originally wanted to update the two, but the second chapter was still 1,500 words short of it. If I could write 1,500 more words in the future, I would update the two. £ £ The epidemic is serious now, book friends should be careful. The author¡¯s immediate family members have already passed once except for his grandfather¡¯s close to the finals. After the author got angry, he lost two or three pounds of weight. I really didn''t expect that this thing would actually have the effect of losing weight. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2690 The Eighteen Gods of War Fighting, Wen Yang killed crazy alone Chapter 2690: The Eighteen Gods of War Fight, Wen Yang killed crazy alone Chapter 2687: The Eighteen Gods of War Fighting, Wen Yang killed crazy alone Yingchuan, Yangdi. After the Qin army captured Yangdi, it did not take advantage of the victory and continued to attack the counties in central Yingchuan, but instead rested on the spot, digested the results of the war, and integrated resources. After several days of integration, the food and grass seized by Yangdi and other eleven counties was counted, which was enough for the Qin army in Yingchuan to capture the Qin army for two months, greatly reducing the logistics pressure of the Qin army. In addition, Cao Wei voluntarily gave up Guban Pass, so that when the Qin army''s logistics troops were transporting and replenishing supplies, they no longer needed to take long distances to Guangcheng Pass. They could take shortcuts to Dagu Pass, and they no longer had to worry about insufficient military supplies. At present, except for the left-behind troops, the main forces in the rear have arrived in Yangdi. After the materials are transported in a few days, they can march again until Xuchang. Just as Ying Hao was undergoing integration and rest, Han Xin''s troops had already captured Kunyang City. The only shortcoming was that Xue Ju burned the granary and material warehouse in Kunyang City before retreating, and the burned thoroughly. The Qin army failed to seize a grain of food. Therefore, Han Xin needs to deal with the mess in Kunyang in order to march towards Xuchang without any worries. The army was not easy to dispatch, so Han Xin ordered Huang Tianxiang to lead a 15,000 army to head north to capture Xiangcheng and other places in central Yingchuan. After Cao Bin and Cao Gui shook Han Xin''s hands, they were also worried that Han Xin would find their traces and would go north to entangle, so they chose to withdraw their troops early, so Xiangcheng and other places were simply empty. After Huang Tianxiang led his army northward, he encountered almost no resistance. He took over many cities such as Xiangcheng and Sicheng. When he reached the city of Yingyang, his troops were only 10,000, and the less than 5,000 troops were stationed in the new cities by him. The defenders of Yingyang City and other cities were also taken away by Zhang Guifang who withdrew from Shu City. They were just an empty city. The county magistrate also did not resist at all. Before Huang Tianxiang''s army arrived, they opened the city and surrendered directly. After Huang Tianxiang occupied Yingyang City, he wanted to continue fighting eastward, but Han Xin stopped it because if he went north, the front line would be too long and it would be easy to get stuck. Huang Tianxiang had no choice but to stop marching and station in place, waiting for the main force behind him. What he didn''t know was that Han Xin''s caution saved his life. In the Fenqiu area east of Yingyang, Cao Bin ordered Zhang Guifang to set up an ambush here, just waiting for Huang Tianxiang to make a rash progress and proactively crashed into the trap. Unfortunately, Han Xin predicted it in advance. The Qin Dynasty dispatched the Eighth Route Army to attack the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains, among which Ying Hao and Han Xin were the most successful, and the offensive in Yingchuan was very good. Next, Ying Hao and Han Xin only need to rest and integrate the seized income, and then they can join forces to attack Cao Wei¡¯s last line of defense in Yingchuan Xuchang. At this moment, another great news came from the battlefield of Song Kingdom in the south. Xue Rengui defeated Zhao Kuangyin''s 150,000 troops in Geling, Runan, with a large army of 35,000, and killed 30,000 enemies. As soon as this news came out, not only did the morale of the Qin army that invaded Runan increase, but even the Qin army in Yingchuan was also very excited. "Oh my God, I''m fighting 150,000 for 35,000? I won. Rengui is really amazing." Huang Zhong said in shock. During the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Huang Zhong, Xue Rengui, and Ying Hao were locked in Xinye prison by Xiang Yu. Later, the three of them escaped together. It was precisely because of this experience that Huang Zhong and Xue Rengui had a particularly good relationship. Not only Huang Zhong, but also generals such as Qin Ji, Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, and Arthur were shocked when they learned about the Battle of Ge Ling. After all, although the Qin cavalry was strong in combat, the Song army was not weak, and the Song army was not without cavalry, and the number was as high as 15,000 cavalry. Xue Rengui dared to fight Zhao Kuangyin''s 150,000 infantry and cavalry with 35,000 cavalry, and this courage and courage alone were not possessed by ordinary generals. Among the generals of the Qin army in Yingchuan, Zhao Yun, Lu Bu, Huang Zhong and other generals were thinking, if they were in Xue Rengui''s position, would they dare to be as bold as Xue Rengui? The final conclusions were all not daring. One reason was that the risk was too great, and the other was that I was not sure to win. But Xue Rengui not only dared, but also won. Just this is more than just better than them. No wonder he is the commander-in-chief and they are just the leading generals. But after reading all the contents in the battle report, the Qin generals in Yingchuan realized how thrilling Xue Rengui won in this battle. Even Ying Hao couldn''t help but sigh: "God really helped me Daqin." In the battle of Ge Ling, Zhao Kuangyin had more than 150,000 infantry and cavalry under his command, and the generals were directly filled with the lineup. The gods of war alone included: Lu Wenlong, Yaqi Orochi, Shuitun Tongzi, Gao Siji, Luo Xuan, and Zhao Kuangyin. Among them: Yamata Orochi is also a high-level war **** in Kiwu 107. The four generals Lu Wenlong, Shuitun Tongzi, Gao Siji and Luo Xuan are all mid-level war gods in Kiwu 106, and Zhao Kuangyin, the first-level war **** in Kiwu 105. In addition to the God of War, the Song Army has more powerful generals, including: Gao Huaide, Luo Yanqing, Wang Mo, Yang Sen, Gao Youqian, Li Xingba, Zhu Zhao, Gao Zhen, Fang Gui, Wang Jiao, Liu Huan and others. The Song army is full of powerful generals. On the other hand, the Qin army is at an absolute disadvantage in terms of military strength, and on the surface, it is also inferior to the Song army in terms of general lineup. Although the Qin army has six war god-level generals: Xue Rengui, Yang Zaixing, Pei Yuanqing, Yue Yun, Qin Yong and Gao Chong, except for the hidden ace Gao Chong, the other five are the first-level war gods of Jiwu 105. As for the generals, there are only six people: Wen Yang, Zhang Xiu, Sikong Changfeng, Luo Ying, Luo Chang and Wen Pin, which are much smaller than those of the Song army. The Song army''s military strength was more than four times that of the Qin army, and the generals were stronger, but even at this disadvantage, Xue Rengui still defeated Zhao Kuangyin. The reason why Xue Rengui was able to do this was not only because of his precise control over cavalry and Lin Xiangru''s reasonable planning, but also because of the increase in the two powerful combination techniques of "Four Thousands and Eight Hammers" and "Four Spikes". Pei Yuanqing, Yue Yun and Qin Yong are equivalent to the three intermediate war gods of Jiwu 106 with the increase of the "Four Fights and Eight Thousand Hammers". Yang Zaixing, Zhang Xiu, Wen Yang and Sikong Changfeng, with the increase of the "Four Spikes", the latter three are also equivalent to two initial war gods of Jiwu 105, and Yang Zaixing is even equivalent to one intermediate war **** of Jiwu 106. In other words, the Qin army actually had eight powerful generals at the level of war gods in this battle, among which only Gao Chong was the high-level war god, four middle-level war gods were Pei Yuanqing, Yue Yun, Qin Yong, and Yang Zaixing, while the first-level war gods were Zhang Xiu and Sikong Changfeng. Of course, the Qin army has combined skills, and the Song army has the same. The four saints of Jiulong Island: Wang Mo, Yang Sen, Gao Youqian, and Li Xingba, the increase in the combination skill "Four Dragons Ending Demons" is also equivalent to the four initial level war gods. In other words, there are actually ten war-level generals on the Song army. Except for Zhao Kuangyin who did not participate in the war in the early stage, the other nine people participated in the war. Xue Rengui actually wants to thank Zhao Kuangyin for not going to the battlefield in person at the beginning, otherwise the end of this battle might have really been rewritten. But even if Zhao Kuangyin did not fight, the Song army was still slightly stronger than the Qin army in terms of high-end combat power, and the middle-level combat power was stronger than the Qin army. Under such extremely disadvantaged circumstances, Xue Rengui can still win, mainly due to two people, namely Gao Chong and Wen Yang. If Gao Chong hadn''t blocked the strongest Yamata Orochi and the Shuitun Boy, who had fought against two in one, blocked the strongest combat power of the Song army, and Xue Rengui would not have won the battle no matter what. In addition, the most eye-catching performance in this battle were not the gods of war such as Yue Yun, nor the peak general Zhang Xiu, but the Wen Yang of Jiwu 102. Although Wen Yang has not reached the level of a first-level **** of war with the increase of the four magic guns, he can also exhaust the peak **** general of Jiwu 104. Such strength obviously cannot influence the direction of this battle. But it was precisely because Wen Yang showed not strong combat power in the early stage that he did not attract Zhao Kuangyin''s attention, so that Wen Yang in the late stage of the war was almost crazy. The Qin army was not as good as the Song army in terms of military strength and general lineup. This is an indisputable fact. This led to the attack of military advisor Lin Xiangru and the death of Wen Yang''s father Wen Qin. Wen Qin is just a top-notch military general. This battle where the **** of war is everywhere and the gods are not as good as dogs. If he encounters a stronger general, he may die, let alone if he encounters the strongest Yamata Orochi in the Song army. During the Battle of Geling on the first day, Gao Chong fought against Yamata Orochi and Shuitun Boy. The two sides drew their troops and returned to the camps. However, Zhao Kuangyin sent Yamata Orochi to attack the Qin camp at night. The reason why Zhao Kuangyin sent Yamata Orochi was naturally seen that Yamata Orochi was impure. Once Song State was at a disadvantage in the confrontation with Qin State, Yamata Orochi would probably be the first to rebel, so he sent him to attack at night to make enemies with the Qin State, thus completely cutting off his desire to surrender to Qin. Yamata Orochi also guessed Zhao Kuangyin''s intention. Although he was reluctant, he did not dare to disobey Zhao Kuangyin directly. He could only obey orders and lead the army to attack. Naturally, Yamata Orochi would not completely offend the Qin Dynasty, so she wanted to do something and retreated after a wave of attacks. After all, the Qin army had Gao Chong in charge, so it was unrealistic that he wanted to break it by night attack. But what he never expected was that a small camp guarding school he killed casually would be Wen Pin, the brother of Wen Yang, the father of Wen Qin. Wen Qin''s death allowed Wen Yang to achieve an increase in the "Four Spikes" after Wen Yang''s "Female-connected" increase. Not only did Jiwu rise to 103, but his combat power also reached the level of a 106 intermediate-level God of War. On the second day of the Battle of Geling, Zhao Kuangyin didn''t know that Wen Yang, whose real father died, had his combat power no longer the same as before. Zhao Kuangyin did not pay much attention to Wen Yang and still used yesterday''s fighting style. The result was that the remaining seventeen gods of war fought, while Wen Yang alone killed crazy. Wen Yang, who is blessed by the "Four Spikes" and "Flesh and Flesh Connection", is considered strong among the intermediate war gods of Kiwu 106, and ordinary gods are not his enemies at all. Wen Yang took action with hatred, without any mercy. He fought for only three rounds, and even killed three divine generals Zhu Zhao, Gao Zhen and Fang Gui. Zhao Kuangyin''s reaction was also very fast, killing three generals in a row, and Wen Yang was rampant in the army. He immediately sent two peak gods, Gao Huaide and Luo Yanqing, to snipe Wen Yang. With the joint efforts of Gao Huaide and Luo Yanqing, they could completely kill the first-level war god, but when they faced Wen Yang, who was red-eyed, they could not stand up to fifty rounds, and they were seriously injured and fled one after another. At this time, Zhao Kuangyin finally realized something was wrong. Wen Yang was like two people. He felt that Wen Yang was like Gao Chong, both were secret weapons hidden by Xue Rengui, and yesterday he was just deliberately hiding his shortcomings. Zhao Kuangyin, who thought he was fooled, began to face Wen Yang and sent Gao Siji and Shuitun Boy from Jiwu 106 to deal with Wen Yang. When they arrived, Wen Yang killed two gods, Wang Jiao and Liu Huan. The Qin army fought against the Song army with an army of 30,000. The troops were too tense and they could only rely on the generals to make up for the shortcomings of their troops. It was difficult to draw out generals to support Wen Yang. The main general Xue Rengui could only go on the battlefield and help Wen Yang block the boy Shuitun. After a hard battle, he finally consumed most of the physical energy of the Song army and persisted until Wenpin''s 5,000 cavalry arrived on the battlefield. This led to this miracle victory of 35,000 defeats and 150,000 defeats. In the battle of Ge Ling, although Xue Rengui defeated Zhao Kuangyin''s 150,000 army with 35,000 Qin cavalry and won the victory, he also paid a considerable price. Not only did eight thousand iron cavalry be damaged, but even the military advisor Lin Xiangru was shot and eventually died of serious injuries. In addition to Lin Xiangru, Wen Yang''s father Wen Qin died at the hands of the Yamada Orochi, Luo Ying died at the siege of the four saints of Jiulong Island, and Luo Chang was beheaded by Lu Wenlong... £ This chapter was originally scheduled to be posted yesterday, but it was already past one o''clock after writing it, and no one saw it when it was posted, so it stayed for delivery tomorrow morning. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2691 Sikong Changfeng killed Yang Sen, Bai Qi Chapter 2691 Sikong Changfeng killed Yang Sen, Bai Qi defeated the White Horse Ferry Chapter 2688: Sikong Changfeng killed Yang Sen, Bai Qi defeated the White Horse Ferry [Dingdong, Wen Qin died in battle, the combination technique "Flesh-to-Flex" effect 2 is activated. If one father and son die in battle, the other party''s basic force will permanently +1, and Wen Yang''s basic force will rise to 103. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Kiwu 103 Wenyang defeated Kiwu 104 Gao Huaide and Luo Yanqing, reward: permanent basic force +1;] After experiencing the Battle of Geling, Wen Yang, who sacrificed his father, was completely reborn. He transformed from a divine general of Jiwu 102 to a peak divine general of Jiwu 104, and only 1 point away from Jiwu to a **** of war. In this regard, it can only be said that Wen Yang is worthy of being the most powerful general of the last Three Kingdoms. As long as there is a stage suitable for him, it will only take a moment to rise. [Dingdong, Jiwu 104 Wenyang, defeat Jiwu 106 Gao Siji, and make great contributions in the Battle of Geling. Reward: Random Skill Strengthening, Basic Charm Permanent +1. Wenyang''s skill "Bronze Gun" has been strengthened. The current five-dimensionality: Commander 94, Force 104 (+2), Intelligence 82, Politics 76, Charm 99 (+1). ¡¿ The battle between Wen Yang and Gao Siji was actually not decided, and they were even at a disadvantage in the later stages of the battle. It was only because Zhao Kuangyin took the initiative to withdraw his troops and Gao Siji was forced to retreat, so it was decided that Wen Yang won. In the battle of Ge Ling, Wen Yang, who was blessed by the "Flesh-connected" and the "Four Spikes", was completely comparable to the God of War of 107. In theory, the combat power was completely above Gao Siji of Jiwu 106. But human resources are limitless after all, and the "flesh connection" is also time-sensitive and will gradually weaken with Wen Yang''s condition. Before Wen Yang fought with Gao Siji, he had already killed five divine generals in a row and lost two peak divine generals in a row. You should know that the five great generals who were killed by Wen Yang are not ordinary gods, but the five righteous gods of the Fire Department. Although the five righteous gods of the Fire Department, such as Liu Huan and Zhu Zhao, performed mediocrely in the Romance of the Gods, they were also the ones who were born after death. They had the position of gods, and naturally they had the combination skills like the five-way teasing gods. Of course, the five gods and five gods are naturally not as strong as the five-sided gods. After all, the reason why Yu Hualong and his son can exert such strong combat power is mainly because of the superimposed father and son and brotherly skills. Liu Huan and Zhu Zhao do not have so many buffs to accompany the five gods of Fire, so they naturally cannot reach the level of Yu Hualong and his son, but the five people can join forces to compete with one or two first-level war gods, and can also give Luo Xuan a huge increase in the Fire De Star Lord. According to Ying Hao''s preliminary estimate, if the Luo Xuan skill of Kiwu 106 is fully opened, if the five gods of Fire are increased, they will be top among the high-level war gods of Kiwu 107. Unfortunately, Zhao Kuangyin did not know the connection between these six people, so he separated Luo Xuan and the five gods of the Fire Tribe to fight separately, otherwise Luo Xuan and the five gods of the Fire Tribe could block Gao Chong by joining forces. This is also one of the reasons why Ying Hao felt that Xue Rengui won the lucky battle. After all, if there was no Gao Chong on the Qin army, Yamata Orochi who blocked Kiwu 107 and Shuitun Boy who blocked Kiwu 106, the comparison between the high-end combat power of the two sides would be completely unbalanced, and the end of the Battle of Geling would inevitably be rewritten. In addition to the five gods of the Fire Tribe, the two generals Gao Huaide and Luo Yanqing are also not weak among the peak gods. Wen Yang first killed the five gods of the Fire Department, and then defeated the two peak gods of Gao Luo. When both physical strength and skills are consumed greatly, he will naturally suffer a loss against Gao Siji, who is in the peak state, so he is at a disadvantage until the later stage of the battle. But even so, Wen Yang''s record is brilliant enough. He used the body of a mortal to kill the five gods of the Fire Department and completely defeated Luo Xuan''s combination skills, which is a achievement that many war gods cannot do. The battle between Geling was so difficult and thrilling, so naturally not only Wen Yang was promoted, but also Gao Chong, Xue Rengui, and Sikong Changfeng. [Dingdong, Gao Chong tied with one against two, tied with Kibu 107 Yamata Orochi and Kibu 106 Shuitun Boy, breaking his own bottleneck, breaking through the half-step Grandmaster, permanently +1 in the battle of Geling, and making great contributions: permanently +1 in the basic charm. Current Gao Pet Five Dimensions: Commander 85 (+11), Force 108 (+1), Intelligence 70 (+2), Politics 62 (+1), Charm 98 (+6);] When Gao Chongcai was born, he was 107. He did not improve after doing so, mainly because he chose the most difficult martial arts. Although Gao Chong is born with divine power, his talent is not as good as Li Cunxiao and Sun Lingming, so if the bottleneck is far stronger than others, it will take so long to make a breakthrough. Now Gao Chong has finally become a super **** general of Jiwu 108, but there is still no blessing in his skills. He obviously cannot compete with his opponent with all laws, so his next promotion direction is mainly based on skill enhancement. Only by having all things, or half thousands of things, can Gao Chong make up for his final shortcomings, catch up with Yuwen Chengdu, which once played side by side, and truly join the top ranks. [Dingdong, Xue Rengui defeated Zhao Kuangyin''s 150,000 troops head-on by 35,000 troops in the Battle of Geling. Reward: Commander permanent +1, Charm permanent +1; Xue Rengui¡¯s current five-dimensionality: Commander 101 (+2), Force 105 (+2), Intelligence 88 (+3), Politics 78 (+2), Charm 100 (+3). ¡¿ [Dingdong, Jiwu 103 Sikong Changfeng, defeat and kill Jiwu 104 Yang Sen, reward: commander +1, force permanent +1, charm permanent +1; Sikong Changfeng¡¯s current five-dimensional dimension: Commander 84 (+1), Force 104 (+1), Intelligence 85, Politics 76, Charm 96 (+1);] In addition to Gao Chong and Wen Yang, Zhao Yun and Zhang Xiu¡¯s junior brother, Sikong Changfeng, Tong Yuan¡¯s youngest apprentice, was the most eye-catching existence in this battle. In the Battle of Geling, Sikong Changfeng of Jiwu 103 fought with three peak gods of Jiwu 104, Luo Yanqing, Wang Mo and Yang Sen, and were not at a disadvantage. In the end, he even killed Yang Sen, one of the four saints of Jiulong Island in the decisive battle. After the combination of the four saints of Jiulong Island combined skills "Four Dragons and Demons" was launched, the four saints of Jiulong Island are equivalent to four initial-level war gods, and the four of them advance and retreat together, and it is extremely difficult to kill any one. The reason why Sikong Changfeng was able to succeed was mainly because Yue Yun, Qin Yong and Zhang Xiu helped him block the other three people, and Yang Sen was injured in the duel with Yue Yun. Otherwise, even if there was an increase of the "Four Dragons of Demons", it would never be possible to kill Yang Sen, who also had the increase of the "Four Dragons of Demons" superimposed. Yang Sen was killed by Sikong Changfeng and became the only war god-level general who died in the Battle of Geling. Even though this war **** was stacked with a combination of skills, this also made the Four Saints of Jiulong Island missing one person, and the effect of the "Four Dragons of Demon-Sealing" could no longer be fully opened, and the overall combat power was naturally weakened a lot. Therefore, Sikong Changfeng''s greatest contribution to killing Yang Sen was actually not to kill the generals, but to weaken the group of the Four Saints of Kowloon Island. [Dingdong, Tian Dan led his army to attack Tongbai Mountain, captured Shi Bao alive, and forced Zhao Kuangyin to turn attack into defense, reward: Charm permanent +1; Tian Dan¡¯s current five-dimensionality: Commander 100, Martial power 95, Intelligence 94, Political power 86, Charm 98 (+1). ¡¿ Tian Dan did not participate in the Battle of Geling. The reason why he was rewarded was because of his good luck. He took advantage of the last glory of Geling''s battle. After all, his impact on Zhao Song''s defeat of Tongbai Mountain and capturing Shi Bao alive was even greater than losing to Xue Rengui in Geling. "Lord, in the battle of Geling, our army defeated the Song army, but it was only a small victory, not a big victory, and our army also paid a heavy price. Jingzhou military advisor Lin Xiangru died of serious injury when he was injured. Wen Qin and Luo Chang and eight generals including Wen Qin were killed in battle. Pei Yuanqing, Yue Yun, Qin Yong, Zhang Xiu, Sikong Changfa and others were injured. Gu Jia believes that the war in the Song Dynasty should be based on stability and should be stationed on the spot to restrain the main force of Zhao and Song Dynasty, and it is not advisable to continue to take radical risks. Guo Jia said with a serious expression. "Fengxiao said it was right, I felt so too." Ying Hao nodded in agreement. After all, the situation in the Qin army in Yingchuan is now very good. If the main force of Wei is destroyed and then the troops are driven south, he can completely crush the Song State with absolute strength. Xue Rengui on the battlefield in Runan has no need to take risks at all. "Military advisor Lin Xiangru was accidentally shot and died of serious injuries. The position of military advisor of Runan Army is vacant. Is there a recommended candidate for Feng Xiao?" Ying Hao asked. After hearing this, Guo Jia said, after a little thought, he said, "Chen Ping, the commander of the Black Ice Platform, was once the prime minister of Shu Kingdom, and had outstanding strategies. Since returning to Qin, he has performed his duties conscientiously and has never surpassed them. Jia believes that the lord can entrust with important tasks." "Chen Ping? He is indeed a good candidate. Since that''s the case, let Chen Ping replace Lin Xiangru and serve as the military advisor of the Runan Army and assist Xue Rengui." As soon as he said that, Ying Hao remembered something again and continued, "By the way, before Junshi Lin died, he took Tian Dan as his disciple and wrote a letter to me to recommend the strong protection of Tian Dan. Although Tian Dan is from Shu, since he can be recognized by Military Advisor Lin, it can be seen that he is the same as Chen Ping. In addition, he has made great contributions to the capture of Tongbai Mountain this time, so I decided to promote him to major general and let Tian Dan and Chen Ping become Xue Rengui''s right-hand man. ¡± Tian Dan''s implantation identity was a bit embarrassing. He was not only from Yizhou, but also from the farmer''s family, but also from the Tian family. The Shu Han and the farmer''s family were both firm anti-Qin forces, so Tian Dan also had a very difficult career in the Qin Dynasty. If Daqin lacks talents, he will naturally not care about Tian Dan''s identity. However, Daqin is now very introverted. Even his own people have to rely on competition to have the opportunity to make contributions. How could he let Tian Dan, a person with political stains, make it easy for him to stand up? It is precisely because Ying Hao knew this that even if he wanted to reuse Tian Dan, he still did not force him to promote him. After all, the situation between Tian Dan and Li Mu was completely different. Although Li Mu was a surrendered general, behind him were Li Xiuning and Li Tang surrendered faction. But behind Tian Dan was empty and there was nothing. The relatives and friends and family were still anti-Qin forces, so it was naturally difficult to convince people to directly promote him. But now it¡¯s different. Tian Dan not only has Lin Xiangru as his protection, but also has Lin Xiangru as his teacher and has the status of Lin Xiangru¡¯s disciple. Although Lin Xiang has never been in the central government and is not considered the core counselor of the Qin Dynasty, he has been working diligently in Jingbei and assisted Yue Fei and Xue Rengui as the two commanders. Whether it is qualifications, achievements, connections, or political legacy, it is enough to eliminate the most unfavorable political stains on Tian Shan. In addition, Tian Dan himself was also successful and made great contributions to conquering Tongbai Mountain. So if he promoted him again, no one would object to Daqin. As Ying Hao expected, no one objected to Tian Dan''s appointment, and he immediately prepared to announce the army to march into Xuchang. After all, the Qin army has now captured the northwest, western, southern, and central parts of Yingchuan on the Yingchuan battlefield, and most areas of Yingchuan have fallen into the hands of the Qin army. In addition, on the Runan battlefield on the southern front, Xue Rengui also defeated the Song army head-on, greatly attacking the Song army to eliminate the threat from some Song army. So, this is the best time to enter Xuchang. But just as Ying Hao was about to continue to propose to march into Xuchang, another good news came from the northern line. Bai Qi led a large army on the northern route to capture Baimadu. The Qin army in Hebei has crossed the Yellow River and officially attacked the Central Plains. He is about to step on the East County. Since then, the two major defense lines of Cao Wei, north and south, were all broken by the Qin army, especially the southern defense lines, which were completely broken, and there was almost no place to defend except Xuchang City. Although the situation on the northern line is better, Le Yi was temporarily captured by Bai Qi and retreated to Baima City, Puyang City, and Yanjin and other cities after losing the Yellow River defense line. But you should know that Bai Qi is famous for attacking difficulties. Han Xin, Yuan Shao and Liu Che, the three Hebei princes, wanted to rely on defense to delay Bai Qi, and Jizhou and Youzhou were also strong cities, and then they all had nothing. If Cao Wei only relied on cities such as Baima, Puyang, Yanjin, etc., and wanted to block Bai Qi, the military god, it would be obviously a bit naive. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2692 Yu Hualong asked Yuan Jiuling to support Cao Wei Chapter 2692 Yu Hualong asked Yuan Jiuling to support Cao Wei Chapter 2689: Yu Hualong invites Yuan Jiuling, and all forces support Cao Wei Bai Qi fought extremely easily during the battle of crossing the river to break Baima Du, and Le Yi was completely played with by Bai Qi in applause. Bai Qi first deliberately hid 50,000 troops to mislead Le Yi, making him think that the Qin army would divide his troops to cross the river, and the target was not the only Baima Ferry, so he forced Le Yi to divide his troops to garrison Yanjin Ferry. Le Yi was indeed deceived. Even though he knew that there might be a fraud, he did not dare to gamble. He had to divide his troops into 30,000 troops to defend Yanjin. In fact, when the war reached this point, Le Yi was destined to be unable to defend the White Horse Pass, but Bai Qi had a bigger strategic goal, so he was not in a hurry to reveal his trump card. Bai Qi first ordered Hao Zhao to lead 5,000 infantry and cavalry, pretending to be an army of 50,000, and camp on the north bank of Yanjin Ferry, pretending to be trying to cross the river and attack, so as to mislead the Wei army, while he himself launched a battle against Baima Ferry. In more than half a month, Bai Qi launched five river crossing battles, and an attack on Baimadu was launched on average in three or four days. Each time the two sides fought extremely fiercely, but every time Le Yi also defended the water camp. After Le Yi defeated the Qin army one after another, he was full of confidence in defending the Baima Du. It can be seen that for more than half a month, the Qin army had not launched an offensive against Yanjin Du. He immediately realized that something was wrong, so he sent Yin Shouzhe to find out the truth of the Qin army. After learning about it, Yin Shou was also very concerned. He took advantage of the night to swim across the Yellow River to explore, and found that the Qin army in the Qin camp on the north bank was just a suspicious soldier, with no 50,000 troops at all. After Yin Shou returned, Fei Ge first informed Le Yi, and then summoned the troops and prepared to cross the river to swallow the Qin army first, but before he could take action, Le Yi stopped him. The reason why Le Yi stopped Yin Shou was because whether or not hesitated the Qin army had no effect on the overall battle. On the contrary, if Yin Shou led his army across the river, he would probably be besieged by the Qin army if he did not have time to return. Le Yi''s decision was correct. Although Hao Zhao didn''t have many soldiers, he arranged a large number of spies on the north bank of the Yellow River. These spies naturally could not discover Yin Shou, but it was impossible for them to discover the Wei army. Once Yin Shou crosses the river, Hao Zhao will immediately retreat north, attract Yin Shou to the north, lure the enemy into the depths, and then encircle and annihilate Yin Shou''s troops. Therefore, Le Yi''s call to stop Yin Shou was equivalent to saving his life. At this time, Le Yi had discovered Bai Qi''s intention. Yanjin was just a cover. The direction of the Qin army''s main attack was always the Baima Ferry. He immediately prepared to drop Yin Shou''s army to come to Baima Ferry, but it was obviously too late. It just so happened that Bai Qi also received the news that the Qin army on the southern front had broken through the three major defense lines of Yingchuan and was about to march into Xuchang, so he closed the net and stopped pretending. The 50,000 army hid in the east wind Ye Valley of Liyang City and had been hiding without launching, directly marched into Baima Ferry, met with Bai Qi, and snatched the fierce attack on Baima Ferry under Bai Qi''s personal command before Yin Shou''s reinforcements arrived. Le Yi personally commanded the battle, but due to the five crossings of the river, the layout of the Wei army''s water camp had been understood by Bai Qi. In addition, the attack of the 100,000 Qin troops at the same time was too fierce, and even Le Yi could not handle it. After half a day of fighting between Qin and Wei, Le Yi realized that Baima Du could not hold on, so he took the initiative to give up Baima Du and led a 30,000 army to retreat into Baima City, continued to defend, and left 3,000 dead soldiers to cut off the rear. After more than half a month of entanglement between Bai Qi and Le Yi, he finally captured Baima Du. He could actually cross the Yellow River earlier and faster, but in order to wait for the cooperation of the southern line, he deliberately spent so long with Le Yi in Baima Du. Now that the White Horse Ferry has been broken, the Qin army in Hebei has invaded the Central Plains, and Bai Qi''s plan to destroy Cao Wei in a battle can naturally continue to take the second step. After receiving the order from Le Yi, Yin immediately gave up Yanjin and prepared to support Baimadu. As a result, before he arrived, he received news on the way that Baimadu had fallen and Bai Qi led his army to the Central Plains. Baima Du has been lost, and there are more than 100,000 Qin troops crossing the river and entering the East County, while Yin Shou has only 30,000 troops in his hand. If he meets the Qin army on the plain, it will definitely be the ending of death without life. Therefore, Yin Shou retreated into Yan County overnight to guard the Sour Zao City in the rear. At this time, Chenliu County, and the Sozao City, the alliance place where thirty-six princes fought against Dong has now become the command post for the Wei army to resist the invasion of the Qin army in the middle. Since the Qin Dynasty went out of Hulao Pass in the east and attacked the three defense lines arranged by Cao Wei west of Chenliu, the city of Suzao City replaced the capital of Chenliu City and became the command center of the anti-Qin line in Cao Wei. The reason is also very simple. After the strongest city of Solanzao City, it has strong defense and blocked the only way for the Qin army to go east. Its geographical location is more important and superior, and it is more suitable as a command post than Chenliu City. The sauna is now the command center of Cao Wei in the middle line. The King of Wei Cao Cao and the grain depot of Chenliu of Cao Wei are all here. Once they are captured by the Qin army, the consequences will be unimaginable. The last line of defense in the northern part of the sauna is Yan County. This is also the main reason why Le Yi still chose to divide his troops and let Yin Shou defend Yanjin even though he was not 100% sure whether Bai Qi''s second landing point was Yanjin. Compared with Baima Duke, Yanjin Duke is equally important, and Yan County is the last line of defense in the northern part of Zizao. What Le Yi and Yin Shou did not expect was that after Bai Qi captured Baimadu, he neither took advantage of the victory to pursue Baima City, nor went south to attack Yan County, threatening Cao Wei''s central line, but instead led his troops to the east to capture Dunqiu, Weiguo, Dong''a and other places east of Dongjun. Wherever Bai Qi''s army passed, no city could hold on for more than a day. Even half of the county magistrates and generals were afraid of Bai Qi''s reputation and went straight down to open the city and surrender. There are fifteen counties in Dongjun. Bai Qi occupied most of the eastern part of Dongjun without paying much casualties. He stopped until he attacked the city of Puyang and encountered extremely tenacious resistance. At this point, the Qin army, both the north and south armies, won a great victory, and only the central army had not yet gained a significant advantage. Cao Wei always thought that the commander of the Qin army in the middle was Ying Hao, and the offensive where Ying Hao was must be the most fierce, so he was always extremely vigilant in the attack of the Qin army in the middle. Under Cao Wei''s strict defense, although Zhang Liao''s strategy for the central defense line of Cao Wei has been steadily advancing, its progress is not as fast as the north and south lines. Zhang Liao''s troops have always been Chenliu. Although they have captured the four cities of Juanxian, Yuanyong, Putian and Peilin, which are the second line of defense on the western front of the Wei army, and have also captured the ten cities of Cao Wei. However, they have not even touched Chenliu''s edge and were blocked by Cao Cao. Zhang Liao only needs to conquer the two cities of Zuohou and Xinzheng to completely flatten Cao Wei''s second line of defense and then flatten the third line of defense composed of six cities such as Yangwu, Guandu, and Kaifeng. Then the defense line in the central part of Cao Wei will be completely torn apart by Zhang Liao. But with the news that Ying Hao appeared on the southern line and that both the north and south lines had failed, Cao Cao must have also changed the strategy against Qin in the middle line. After all, Cao Cao thought Ying Hao was in the middle line, and where Ying Hao was, he must be the main attack direction of the Qin army, so he fought so conservatively in the middle line. But Ying Hao gave Cao Cao a Li Dai Taozao, and asked Zhang Liao to pretend to be his own strategy for the middle line, but he ran to sneak attack the southern line. This also shows that the center line is not the main attack direction of the Qin army, so Cao Cao naturally wants to change his combat strategy, and it is impossible for him to continue to be beaten so passively. At this time, there were continuous bad news in the Sour Zao City, and Cao Cao was even numb. After the news of Cao Yin''s death in battle came back, Cao Cao cried bitterly for this. After all, Cao Yin was his uncle and treated him better than his own father. Cao Cao would naturally feel sad if he died in battle for himself with such snow. But when news of Cao De, Cao Shuang, Xiahou Feng and other clan members died in battle were sent back one after another, Cao Cao could not even cry, because if this continues, he would most likely be the next one to die. The two armies fought and were enemies, and it was not surprising that they killed each other, but to treat royal relatives like the Cao family and the Xiahou family, Regardless of whether Cao Cao and Ying Wen were sworn brothers, Cao Wei married four concubines and entered the Qin Palace. The Ying family and the Xiahou family of the Cao family were originally relatives, and the people of the Cao family and the Xiahou family were naturally royal relatives. Cao Cao thought that Ying Hao, who had always been known for being polite, would take into account his past friendship and let his generals show mercy when facing Cao Wei''s relatives, but he did not expect that the Qin army would not only not stay behind but also take action. For example: Cao Yin, Cao De, and Cao Shuang are not strong enough. With the courage of the Qin general, they can be captured alive, but they are still killed, and only Cao Wenzhao was captured. Cao Cao thought that Ying Hao was intentional and wanted to use this to force himself to surrender, which in turn increased his dissatisfaction with Ying Hao. After all, he was a person who was strong by nature and was a person who was weak but not hard. But no matter how dissatisfied Cao Cao was, he could not reverse the decline of the two major defense lines in the north and south. When he learned that Ying Hao was in Yingchuan, Cao Cao had already begun to formulate a counterattack plan for the middle line, but news of Baimadu''s loss came, which immediately shattered Cao Cao''s confidence in defending the western front. The defense lines in the north and south have been broken. Once Xuchang and Yan County cannot defend, even the sour zao will be immediately surrounded by the Qin army, which also made Cao Cao have the idea of ??giving up Chenliu and concentrating his troops to retreat to Jiyin, Shanyang, Taishan and other counties in eastern Yanzhou. But as soon as this idea came out, Cao Cao discussed with his civil and military officials. As a result, many relatives and generals agreed, but military commander Fan Li expressed his opposition. "Lord, Chen Liu must not give up. 70% of the money, grain and materials of our army are concentrated in the three western counties, half of which are stored in Chen Liu. These materials cannot be transported away in the short term. If Chenliu is given up, he will not be able to support the current army with the money, food and materials of the eastern counties alone, and will only perish. "Fan Li said with a serious face. "That''s right, giving up the three armies in the west and retreating to the east can extend the front line of the Qin army, but this is just a drinking poison to quench thirst. It''s better to fight with the Qin army to the end in Chenliu. It''s better to win, and there''s no regrets if you lose. Haven''t your lord made up your mind long ago?" Xun You also objected. Cao Cao was stunned when he heard this. He had indeed decided before that it would be best to defeat the Qin army. If he couldn''t win, he would just surrender to Qin to follow the trend to protect his family''s wealth. However, the tragic death of the blood relatives made him change his mind. Now Cao Cao¡¯s hatred is greater than reason. He will not give up without taking the last step. Seeing Cao Cao remained silent, Fan Li said again: "The main attack, although the situation is bad now, it is not as good as abandoning the west and defending the east. Xuchang is the most powerful city in Wei State. It has high walls and thick walls, and it has sufficient food and grass. General Cao Bin still has 40,000 defenders in his hands, and the Qin army will not be able to conquer it in the short term. In addition, both the north and south sides of our country, Wei and Ming countries are in a hurry. After learning about it, they are probably even more anxious than us. If what Ruoli expected was not bad, the reinforcements from the Song and Ming countries were already on the way. ¡± Hearing this, Cao Cao''s eyes regained some glory, but he still sighed dejectedly: "What''s the use of coming to the army alone? Although our Wei Dynasty lacks troops now, what is even more lacking is the general, the powerful generals who can fight against Li Cunxiao, Lu Bu, Zhao Yun and others." "When it comes to the powerful general, Li has two good news to tell his lord that General Yu Hualong has disappeared since the defeat in Jiaxian County. It was not because he was hit and became a deserter, but because he went to find his son''s master, Yuan Jiuling, the head of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Yuan Jiuling learned that all five disciples died at the hands of the Qin army, so he decided to go down the mountain with General Yu Hualong to avenge his beloved disciple. In addition, under the lobbying of the Song State''s national teacher Shen Gongbao, the head of the inner demon sect, Chongjiu (Nine-headed Insect), and a group of demon sect masters, all decided to stand on the side of our Great Wei and come out to help our Great Wei fight against the Qin and Qin army. ¡± As soon as Fan Li said this, Cao Cao''s eyes lit up immediately and he said in surprise: "Really?" ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± ¡°This is great.¡± Cao Cao was not surprised. After all, Yuan Jiuling, the head of the Heavenly Demon Sect, is a master of the great master. Even if he is not as good as Li Cunxiao, he is better than Lu Bu and Zhao Yun and other Qin generals. Chung Jiu, the head of the Heart Demon Sect, is also a master at the level of a half-step master, and his strength is stronger than many masters. As for other Demon Sect masters who dare to oppose Daqin, their realm may not be lower than that of the Grandmaster. With these powerful demon sects helping Cao Wei to fight against the Qin generals, the pressure Cao Wei faced would indeed be much lighter, but it is obviously impossible to win by relying on this. "Report to the lord, the king of Song Zhao Kuangyin has sent Zhao She as the main general, and led generals such as Jiuton Tongzi, Gao Siji, Lu Xiong, and Yang Zhen to lead an army of 30,000 to assist Xuchang." "Report to the lord, the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Di, has sent Lan Yu as the main general, and led generals such as Niu Mowang, Niu Ruyi, Niu Hong, and Fu Youde to lead an army of 40,000 to assist Dongjun." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2694 Li Cunxiao wants to fight Niu Duowong, and Lu Bu fights three battles one by one Chapter 2694 Li Cunxiao wants to fight Niu Mowang, and Lu Bu fights against the three gods in one go Chapter 2691: Li Cunxiao wants to fight Niu Mo Wang, and Lu Bu fights the three great gods one-on-one Jiang Song was obviously still in Qingnan, and no one in the Central Plains except Niu Mowang was his opponent, but Zhu Di transferred Niu Mowang to Yanzhou. He is not afraid that Niu Momo would forget to leave. Jiang Song is completely uncontrollable, which will cause a major change in the situation in the eastern battlefield? Zhu Di was naturally afraid. He didn''t want to transfer Niu Mowang away, but he made up this decision after the persuasion of military advisor Yao Guangxiao. Yao Guangxiao advised Zhu Di to transfer Niu Mowang to support Cao Wei, and there are three reasons: First, the Qin army''s strategy in Qingnan has changed, from the previous offense to the defense. Therefore, the Qingnan battlefield in the east will enter a stalemate stage like the Runan battlefield in the west, and there is a high probability that large-scale war will not break out again. Second, even if Su Dingfang and Zhuge Liang fought, the Song and Ming coalition forces were still confident in defending Qingnan. After all, the Qingnan mountainous area was the biggest barrier of the Ming Dynasty, not Niu Mowang alone. Li Cunxiao was like no one to control in Yanzhou, but did the Qin army capture Chenliu? No. Although this kind of war of hundreds of thousands of people is of great effect, it is not enough to influence the entire battle situation. Otherwise, why would the Qin army launch a million troops to attack the three Central Plains? Isn¡¯t it all to send out fierce generals such as Li Cunxiao and Jiang Song directly? It is precisely because of limited manpower that we cannot do this that the army needs help. Third, compared with Qingnan, Yanzhou needs Niu Wuying more. The core of the Sixth Central Plains War has been completely transferred from Qingnan on the eastern front to Yanzhou on the western front, but the northern and southern fronts of Cao Wei were broken one after another and were defeated repeatedly. If Cao Cao could not hold on to the middle line again and suffered a series of blows and was completely desperate to fight against Qin, he would likely surrender directly. After all, Ying Cao was in-laws. Once Cao Cao really surrendered in despair, it would be a disaster for the Song and Ming countries. Therefore, no matter what, we must firmly uphold Cao Cao''s determination to resist Qin, and the best way is to send reinforcements to help him defend Yanzhou. But although Cao Wei lacked reinforcements, what he lacked was even more powerful generals. If he could find a powerful general who could balance Li Cunxiao, it would be meaningless to send many reinforcements in the past. Therefore, compared with Qingnan, Yanzhou needs Niu Mowang more, and Niu Mowang can play a greater role in Yanzhou. It is precisely because of this that Zhu Di took the risk of Jiang Song''s rampage in Qingnan and transferred Niu Mowang from Qingnan to support Cao Wei. I have to say that Zhu Di¡¯s actions sent by Bull Demon King were indeed very inspiring to Cao Wei. Originally, Cao Cao was really desperate. After all, with Cao Wei''s weak basic base, fighting against the giant Qin alone was tantamount to being a mantislap, and the two fronts on the north and south were successively defeated. But when he heard that Song Ming had sent reinforcements to support him, and the Ming Dynasty sent Niu Mowang over, Cao Cao''s heart rekindled hope. Before, Cao Wei fought against Qin alone, so it was naturally impossible to win, but now Cao Wei is not fighting alone. He is also behind him, Song Ming, two allies. Cao Cao, who rekindled his hope, cheered up again and began to think about how to continue to persevere in this battle. Now the two fronts of the north and south have been defeated by Ying Hao and Bai Qi, but they have not completely collapsed. Yingchuan on the southern line also has the last line of defense in Xuchang. Xuchang was the former capital of Cao Wei. The city was high and the walls were thick and there was sufficient food and grass. With Cao Bin''s 40,000 to 50,000 troops and Zhao Song''s 30,000 reinforcements, it should be no big problem to block the 100,000 Qin troops on the southern line for several months without defending it. As for the northern line, on the surface, the situation is better than the southern line, but the troops are somewhat scattered and are easily defeated by Bai Qi one by one. Therefore, Cao Cao was preparing to let Le Yi give up all the cities except Yan County, Baima City and Puyang to concentrate his troops, plus Lan Yu''s 40,000 reinforcements, and I think that he would not be broken by Bai Qi in the short term. As long as Cao Cao can stabilize the north and south lines and defend the middle line well, Cao Wei will transition from the passive beating stage to the stalemate stage. As for defeating the Qin army, Cao Cao had fantasized about it before, but now he can''t think about it anymore. After all, the Qin army performed too strongly on the battlefield, and it was almost impossible to defeat it without taking the initiative to make mistakes. But the chief generals of the Qin army were Bai Qi, Ying Hao, Han Xin and Zhang Liao. If they really made mistakes on their own, Cao Cao would doubt whether this was a trap. The only way Cao Cao could think of to break the enemy is to gather the power of the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties to fight attrition with the Qin army to drag down the Qin army. Only in this way can there be a glimmer of hope. The news that Song and Ming countries sent reinforcements to support Cao Wei was immediately discovered and reported by spies from the Qin Dynasty. After Bai Qi learned about it, he immediately formulated a response strategy. After all, among the Ming army who came to aid, Niu Mowang was the most powerful general in the Central Plains. The Bull Demon King alone defeated the four powerful generals Jintai, Meng Ben, Ruan Wengzhong and Ao Mo''ang, and fought three times with Jiang Song. The news of one victory or two losses has spread throughout the Qin army. Bai Qi''s army is the top-notch team in terms of personnel and equipment, but the general lineup is slightly weak, and there are no powerful generals of Li Cunxiao and Jiang Song. When Jia Fu''s injury has not yet recovered, the strongest one is Qin Niu of Jiwu 107. If he faces Niu Mowang, the new grandmaster, without any defense, Bai Qijun, who has insufficient advanced combat power, is likely to suffer a loss. Since Bai Qi had all expected this, he naturally had to make up for this weakness as soon as possible before the Ming army arrived in Dongjun, so he was ready to borrow from Zhang Liao and Su Dingfang. From the beginning, Zhang Liao''s army was to advance steadily and cooperate with the battle between the two armies of the north and south. Now that the strategic goal of Zhang Liao''s army has been achieved, the army is about to advance to the third line of defense, the main force of Cao Wei is also restricted to the center line, which can completely allow Li Cunxiao, the nuclear bomb, to continue to shine on other fronts. As for the Su Ding Fang army, the Eastern Front has entered a stalemate stage. Next, you only need to confront the Song and Ming coalition forces. There will be no major combat operations before the Western Front is decided. In this case, it is a waste for Jiang Song to stay in Su Dingfang''s army. It is better to transfer to the Western Front and play a greater role. Whether it is Jiang Song or Li Cunxiao, if you transfer one of them casually, the difficulties faced by Bai Qi will be resolved. But in the face of Bai Qi''s request for borrowing, Zhang Liao and Su Dingfang refused without hesitation. If Bai Qi wanted others, Zhang Liao and Su Dingfang would naturally not refuse, but Bai Qi directly wanted the pillars of their subordinates. If Li Cunxiao and Jiang Song are transferred, the combat power of the two armies will inevitably decline. What should we do if the offensive is wrong? Zhang Liao and Su Dingfang naturally could not accept it. Bai Qi didn''t care whether Zhang Liao and Su Dingfang accepted it or not, and directly reported it to Ying Hao in Yingchuan. After receiving the news, Ying Hao was originally planning to transfer Jiang Song from the Eastern Front to Bai Qi. After all, there is no war on the Eastern Front now, and it is indeed a waste of talents for Jiang Song to stay on the Eastern Front. However, Li Cunxiao took the initiative to apply for transfer to the Northern Front at this time, so he could only feel wronged Zhang Liao. Juan County was originally the most solid city in the north of the second line of defense on the western front of Cao Wei, but after being breached by Li Cunxiao, it became the command post of Zhang Liao army. The Qin army''s central line of the western theatre command center, with Juan County as the core, gradually advancing eastward, eroding Cao Wei''s cities bit by bit, and has now captured Kaifeng and Guandu, the third line of defense. Li Cunxiao was so popular in Zhang Liao''s army. After all, since Zhang Liao led his army to the east, one-third of the cities were captured by Li Cunxiao. With such an invincible war god, Zhang Liao almost didn''t have to worry about it, and the other generals also simply gained military achievements. So now Li Cunxiao is going to be transferred to the northern line, and all the generals, including Zhang Liao, are extremely reluctant to leave. Li Cunxiao knew that he had strong business skills and was very popular among the major governors, but Zhang Liao''s resentful and reluctant eyes still made him unable to bear it, making him look like a scumbag who was in love with someone else. "Ahem, Brother Wenyuan, I''m just going to fight with Senior Brother Niu. It''s not that I won''t come back. After I get it done, Senior Brother Niu will come back." Li Cunxiao patted his chest and promised. "Brother Cunxiao, this is what you said. You can''t lie to me and my brothers on the Eastern Front." Zhang Liao said. "Don''t worry, once a word is expressed, it''s hard to pursue." With Li Cunxiao''s repeated guarantees, Zhang Liao was completely relieved and let Li Cunxiao lead his army away. Li Cunxiao was not transferred to the northern line alone, and there were five thousand elite Flying Tiger Army members accompanying him. The reason why he transferred the Flying Tiger Army was because Lan Yu had a Overlord Cavalry under his command, so it was safe to transfer the Flying Tiger Army and Li Cunxiao together. The reason why Li Cunxiao took the initiative to ask for the transfer of the northern line was that in addition to wanting to fight Niu Mowang, a senior brother whom he had never met, was mainly to persuade Niu Mowang to turn around and not to continue to do the right thing with Daqin. Li Cunxiao actually envies Yang Jian, with fellow brothers such as Yang Ren, Long Beard and Hu. On the other hand, he was obviously the number one general of the Qin Dynasty and the closed disciple of the Shangqing Taoist, but there were only a handful of fellow disciples around him, and Yu Yuan and Yu Hua were not under his command. Of course, this is mainly because most of the personal disciples collected by the Taoist Shangqing were women, which led to the rise of Yin and Yang in the Shangqing Sect, and most of the registered disciples were evil heretics who remained unchanged after repeated teachings. Li Cunxiao naturally disdained to join those disciples of Shangqing who fell into the evil path. As for Niu Mowang, if he was like Lu Yue, he was also a person in the evil way, then Li Cunxiao would naturally not care about Niu Mowang''s life or death. But Niu Moying is not only not a person in the evil way, but also a decent and generous person, and has a very good reputation in the Central Plains. Li Cunxiao naturally did not want such a Shangqing disciple who had both strength, morality and reputation to go to a dead end. It is precisely because of this that Li Cunxiao took the initiative to ask for the transfer of the northern line, in order to persuade his senior brother Niu Mowang to stop his horse. If he really can''t persuade him, he would use his fists to subdue him. I have to say that although Li Cunxiao''s move was kind-hearted, he was a little self-indulgent. Niu Mowang is indeed not a member of the Demon Sect, but his wife, Rakshasa girl, is the number one person in the Demon Sect today, the daughter of the Styx, the brother Niu Ruyi and son Niu Hong are also among the Demon Sect. Although Niu Mowang is not a member of the Demon Sect, his involvement with the Demon Sect is too deep. If he stops his horse, he will betray his closest relatives. Although Li Cunxiao knew about this, he was still ready to give it a try. After all, he was a fellow disciple of this sect and always had to give him a chance to choose. Li Cunxiao led his army of 5,000 Flying Tiger Army to cross the river from the roll line north, and then entered the boundary of Hanoi County, and marched along the Yellow River to Muye, and then crossed the river from Wenshijin Yanjin to enter the boundary of Dongjun. Although this journey took a long way, it was the fastest way to advance north to Dongjun. Just as Li Cunxiao led his army north to support Bai Qi, the two armies of Ying Hao and Han Xin on the southern line had marched again. Ying Hao ordered Lu Bu to lead 20,000 troops as the vanguard. After Lu Bu defeated the central cities of Yingchuan such as Fenqiu, Linying, Yingyin, etc., he led only 10,000 infantry and cavalry to directly approach the city of Xuchang and sent people to challenge. The generals of Cao Wei who were guarding Xuchang saw that Lu Bu did not take them seriously at all, and only led 10,000 troops to come and provoke him. In furious, they asked Cao Bin for battle. Cao Bin actually did not want to go to fight, but the Wei army was defeated repeatedly and his morale was low, so he needed to cheer up his morale, so he ordered Zhu Hai and Xue Ju to fight Lu Bu together. Cao Bin didn''t ask Zhu Hai and Xue Ju to kill Lu Bu, as long as he could defeat him. Xue Ju 106 (+4) + Zhu Hai 105, against Ji Wu 108 (+6), and is good at group battles, it is obviously impossible to win. After less than fifty rounds of fighting between the two sides, Lu Bu completely gained the upper hand and suppressed the other two gods of war with his own strength. But just as Lu Bu was about to kill, Yu Hualong, who had been missing for a long time, suddenly appeared and saved Xue Ju, who was almost dead under Lu Bu''s halberd, and then joined forces with Xue Ju and Zhu Hai to fight Lu Bu. Yu Hualong 106 (+1) + Xue Ju 106 (+4) + Zhu Hai 105, VS Lu Bu 108 (+6) The war is about to break out. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2695 Lu Bu first fights against Yuan Jiuling, Ghosts and Gods VS Beast Gods Chapter 2695 Lu Bu¡¯s battle with Yuan Jiuling, Ghosts and Gods VS Beast Gods Chapter 2692: Lu Bu first fights against Yuan Jiuling, Ghosts and Gods VS Beast Gods Yu Hualong and Xue Ju, the two intermediate war gods of Jiwu 106, can be said to be sympathetic. Yu Hualong''s five sons were all killed in the duel with the Qin army. Xue Ju''s last remaining son, Xue Rengao, also died at the hands of Qin general Luo Hongxin. Yu Hualong and Xue Ju both had a grudge against the Qin army to kill their sons, so they naturally hated the Qin army to the core. They fought with Lu Bu and wanted to kill him, as if they wanted to crush his bones and throw them into ashes. Lu Bu was also a little confused. He had never made any enemies with the other party. Why did he get so bad at attacking? Especially Yu Hualong, he even used the fighting style of fighting with his life. Although Lu Bu did not know the reason, he did not intend to investigate the other things in depth, because the weak did not have the qualifications to let him investigate the details. [Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Ghost and God" effect 3 is activated. For every increase of one person on the opponent during the battle, the force will be +2, and the maximum maximum is 5 people. The current force will be +2. Lu Bu: Jiwu 108 (+6), Gods and Ghosts Square Heavenly Halberd +1, Red Rabbit Horse +1, Dragon City Flying General +5, Ghosts and Gods +6+4+3+2+2; Currently, Lu Bu''s force has risen to 134;] Since Lu Bu broke through the half-step Grandmaster, his original weapon Fang Tian Hua Ji was no longer suitable for him, so he handed over Fang Tian Hua Ji to Ou Yezi to gain weight. As a result, Ou Yezi directly melted Fang Tian Hua Ji back to the furnace and recast it, and recreated the magic and ghost Fang Tian Ji. The Gods and Ghosts Fang Tian Ji, both in terms of hardness and weight, are much stronger than the Fang Tian Hua Ji, and can be regarded as an upgraded version of the Fang Tian Hua Ji, but there are some differences in shapes, but Lu Bu is still very easy to use. "You are not weak in strength. Now I will abandon the darkness and turn to the light. I can still spare you your life, otherwise you will die." Lu Bu persuaded him to take off with a arrogant look on his face. He really wanted to persuade him to surrender, but his arrogant attitude was that no one with a little temper would surrender, let alone the other two people on the other side had a grudge against Daqin. Sure enough, Xue Ju was furious after hearing this, "It seems that you can kill the three of us at any time. If you have the ability, you can kill us. Don''t make a fuss here." "Hmph, stubborn." After Lu Bu snorted coldly with an unhappy look, he immediately began to stop reserving. After all, his force had increased, so he quickly suppressed the three generals of the opponent. Seeing that Lu Bu became more and more brave, Yu Hualong suppressed the three of them with his own strength, and he couldn''t help but feel anxious. After all, he was really familiar with such a scene. This was the battle with Zhao Yun at the beginning. Zhao Yun was not so strong at the beginning, but he became stronger and stronger. In the end, he still failed to take Zhao Yun. Instead, he brought all his five sons in. Lu Bu''s performance is even worse than Zhao Yunlai. After all, Zhao Yun had help in the battle in Jia County, and now Lu Bu is really fighting alone, but he still suppressed the three generals on his own. As soon as he thought of this, Yu Hualong felt deeply desperate. After all, there were so many masters in the Qin army, how could he avenge his son? "No, I will definitely take revenge. Master Yuan has already gone down the mountain. His strength is unparalleled in the world. With his help, I will definitely take revenge on the **** murder of my son." Yu Hualong thought to himself, and then he regained his fighting spirit and attacked Lu Bu in a more crazy manner. [Dingdong, Yu Hualong skill ¡®Dragon Roar¡¯ effect 2 is activated, reducing the enemy general¡¯s force by 1 to 6 points. Currently suppressing Lu Bu¡¯s force by 3 points, Lu Bu¡¯s force has dropped to 131;] [Dingdong, Xue Ju skill ¡®Over King (Pseudo)¡¯ effect 2 is activated, reducing the enemy general¡¯s force by 1 to 4 points. Currently suppressing Lu Bu¡¯s force by 2 points, and Lu Bu¡¯s force has dropped to 129;] [Dingdong, Zhu Hai''s skill "Tiger Roar" effect 2 is activated, reducing the enemy''s general''s force by 1 to 5 points. Currently suppressing Lu Bu''s force by 2 points, and Lu Bu''s force has dropped to 127;] In high-end games where there are many challenges, the most important thing is the ability to withstand pressure. After all, the powerful generals at the God of War level will at least have a suppression skill effect. There are three consecutive suppression skills that can be used to fight. If there is no protection for all things, even a strong Zhao Yun will not be able to withstand it. Lu Bu did not have the skill effect of protecting all laws before, but after the "Flying General" advanced to the "Flying General in Dragon City", Lu Bu already had half a thousand methods, greatly making up for his shortcomings of strong group combat ability but insufficient pressure resistance. [Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Dragon City Flying Admiral" effect 4 is activated, and all the negative skills suffered are reduced by half. Currently, Lu Bu''s force is restored to 131;] The three suppression skills launched by Yu Hualong and the three generals would have suppressed Lu Bu''s 7 points of force, but under the protection of half ten thousand magic, it only suppressed Lu Bu''s 3 points of force, which shows the importance of the protection of all magic in the group battle situation. The three generals Yu Hualong, Xue Ju and Zhu Hai joined forces, and the attack they fought with all their strength was calmly resolved by Lu Bu, so the next step was naturally Lu Bu''s counterattack. [Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Ghost and God" effect 2 is launched for the third time, with force +2, and Lu Bu''s force has risen to 133;] Lu Bu''s skill "Ghost and God" effect 2 was activated for the third time, which directly caused the opponent''s three combination skills to be white. His martial power instantly returned to 133 points. It is naturally not difficult to fight against the three War Gods with a peak force value of less than 130. Yu Hualong, Xue Ju and Zhu Hai barely supported for ten rounds, but he could no longer support him. He was beaten by Lu Bu and had no power to fight back. [Dingdong, Yu Hualong skill ¡®Dragon Roar¡¯, Zhu Hai skill ¡®Tiger Roar¡¯, forming a combination skill ¡®Tiger Roar Dragon Roar¡¯¡­] At the critical moment, Yu Hualong and Zhu Hai burst out with the combination skill "Tiger Roar, Dragon Roar", but before the skills were fully activated, Yu Hualong was knocked down by Lu Bu''s halberd. During the cavalry process, whether to ride a war horse is completely different. Yu Hualong fell off his horse, without a mount, his speed and strength were greatly weakened. Facing Lu Bu, who borrowed the power of the horse and united his horse, he could not stop his halberd at all. When he saw Yu Hualong was about to fall under Lu Bu''s halberd, Lu Bu felt something was wrong. Yu Hualong was so calm. Although he was dismissed, he seemed to have some support and was not worried about his life or death. Lu Bu suddenly felt alert, but he had no intention of stopping. He still slashed at Yu Hualong without hesitation. Sure enough, a domineering energy shot over the next second, and Lu Bu had to withdraw his move and jumped into the air to avoid it. Swish¡­ Although this qi did not hit Lu Bu, it still continued to move. After flying for hundreds of meters, it hit the Xuchang city wall behind Lu Bu, and a knife mark was left on the wall. "this¡­" Lu Bu returned to the horse, turned around and looked at the traces behind him, and his pupils suddenly shrank. As the top archer in the Three Kingdoms period, Lu Bu''s eyesight is naturally extraordinary, and the stronger the warrior''s strength, the stronger the five senses, so he could see the knife marks on the city wall hundreds of meters away. Usually, the attack range of the grandmaster is only more than one or two hundred meters. After all, after the Gangqi leaves the body, its power will only become weaker and weaker. More than one or two hundred meters is the limit of most grandmasters. But the person who hit this attack just now has obviously exceeded this distance limit, and at such a long distance, he still has such strong power. He is obviously not an ordinary master. Of course, it is not ruled out that the other party is just a primary master, but practicing special martial arts or secret techniques has made his attack range so far. Lu Bu couldn''t help but show his solemn expression. After all, no matter which of the above possibilities is enough to show that the person who came is the weakest and is a special first-level master, and his strength is definitely not as weak as the half-step master. Lu Bu directly ignored Yu Hualong and other three generals, stared at the front, and shouted coldly: "Who is it hidden in his head and exposed his tail?" ¡°Yuan Jiuling.¡± The Yuan Jiuling people had not arrived, but the thick and ethereal voice had already resounded throughout the battlefield. "Yuan Jiuling?" Lu Bu couldn''t help but frown, and he always felt that the name was a little familiar, but he quickly began to think of it. In this moment, Yuan Jiuling had arrived at the battlefield and fell from the sky, blocking the three generals Yu Hualong, which was full of force. Lu Bu stared at Yuan Jiuling with a tight sense of vigilance, and asked expressionlessly: "Are you Yuan Jiuling, the head of the Heavenly Demon Sect?" "That''s right, it''s me." Yuan Jiuling said proudly. "President Yuan, are you interfering in the war between Qin and Wei countries? Are you going to start a war on behalf of the Demon Sect and our Great Qin?" After hearing Lu Bu''s words, Yuan Jiuling was stunned for a moment and said calmly: "I went down the mountain this time just to seek justice for the poor disciple, and it has nothing to do with the Demon Sect." Yuan Jiuling went down the mountain under the banner of avenging his disciples, but in fact he was fighting with Li Cunxiao and fighting for the world''s number one. Of course, Yuan Jiuling also knows the importance of his identity, so he directly distances himself from the Demon Sect. If he only represents himself, he will not harm the Demon Sect and the Heavenly Demon Sect. At the end of Xuchang City, Cao Bin felt a little disappointed when he heard Yuan Jiuling say this. He hoped that Yuan Jiuling would completely break up with the Qin Dynasty on behalf of the Demon Sect, because this would attract more Demon Sect masters to come out to share the firepower of the Qin Dynasty for Cao Wei. But unfortunately, although Yuan Jiuling is a demon, he is not stupid either. Although Yuan Jiuling is a giant in the Demon Sect, it cannot represent the entire Demon Sect, and he will not represent the Demon Sect without authorization. He went down the mountain to avenge his disciples, and to compete for the first place in the world, so he naturally would not easily tie up with Cao Wei. Seeing that Yuan Jiuling was so particular about his words, Lu Bu left all the relationships in just a few words. He knew that although Yuan Jiuling was rough on the surface, he was a delicate person and was definitely not a reckless man. "Get justice? How do you want to get the method?" Lu Bu asked with a sneer. Yuan Jiuling said with a proper look: "Of course it pays for his life." Lu Bu was angry and laughed at him. After all, among the people who killed the five sons of the Yu family, not only Dian Wei Xuchu, but also the emperor''s brother-in-law Zhao Yun, who asked these people to pay their lives to Yuan Jiuling''s disciples? Not to mention the mere Yuan Jiuling, even the real person from the Styx would not have such great face. ¡°Then there is nothing to say.¡± Lu Bu''s long halberd pointed at Yuan Jiuling from a distance and said coldly: "Let''s fight." ¡°I can¡¯t find anything.¡± Yuan Jiuling said excitedly. After all, although Lu Bu¡¯s ranking on the list of powerful generals is not as good as Li Cunxiao and Jiang Song, he has always been a top ten, making him the first stepping stone to become the world¡¯s number one stepping stone. "You three are staying away first. Staying here will only affect me." Yuan Jiuling turned his head and said to the three generals Xue Ju and Zhu Hai Yu Hualong, the implication is that you are too weak, and he will be distracted to save you if you stay here. Xue Ju and Zhu Hai both had bad tempers. They almost went wild when they heard this. This was the first time someone said they were weak, but their strengths and weaknesses have always been compared. Compared with Lu Bu and Yuan Jiuling, aren¡¯t they too weak? Xue Ju and Zhu Hai both had cold faces and rode away with a frustrated look on their faces. Only Yu Hualong led his mount and handed it over to Yuan Jiuling. ¡°Master Yuan, be careful.¡± Yuan Jiuling did not refuse. After all, Lu Bu was riding a horse. If he fought with Lu Bu on foot, it would be a bit of a loss. Yuan Jiuling turned over and rode on the horse, and then took out the weapon wrapped in black cloth behind him. It turned out to be a giant gilded halberd, which was the most treasure of the Heavenly Demon Sect, the golden dragon and lion halberd. Yuan Jiuling gently stroked the halberd and said lightly: "This halberd is called the Golden Dragon and Lion Salute. It is made of a mixed metal of meteorite iron in the sky, and is forged in 9981, weighing 286 kilograms." Seeing this, Lu Bu couldn''t help but twitch his cheeks and said, "The halberd in my general''s hand is called the God and Ghost Fangtian Halberd, weighing 278 kilograms." The strength reaches the level of Lu Bu and Yuan Jiuling, let alone more than 200 kilograms of weapons, even 500 kilograms can be used, but there is no need for this. After all, for them, even a hundred kilograms of weapons can produce a thousand kilograms of power after using their skills. In addition, if the weapons are too heavy, the burden on oneself is second. On the contrary, it is a major burden on the horses, which is not conducive to long-term combat. The most important thing on the battlefield is durability. Therefore, even Li Cunxiao, who is born with divine power and possesses a horse-level famous horse, will not increase his weapon to more than 350 kilograms. [Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Ghost and God" effect 2 is launched for the fourth time, with force +1, and Lu Bu''s force is currently rising to 134;] [Dingdong, Yuan Jiuling skills ¡®Beast God¡¯ and ¡®Lion Ancestor¡¯ are activated one after another¡­] (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2696 Yuan Jiuling defeated Lu Fengxian, Lu Bu and Zhao Yun wanted to join forces Chapter 2696 Yuan Jiuling defeated Lu Fengxian, and Lu Bu and Zhao Yun wanted to join forces Chapter 2693: Yuan Jiuling defeated Lu Fengxian, Lu Bu and Zhao Yun wanted to join forces Although Yuan Jiuling activated two skills in a row, he did not activate all effects, and naturally he did not directly reach the peak state. The Grandmaster can indeed open all skills instantly, but suddenly bursting to the peak state in an instant will undoubtedly put great pressure on the meridians. In addition, the peak state represents the strongest combat power, which is a burden for anyone, so it is naturally impossible to maintain the peak forever. Therefore, although the great master can instantly activate all skills, unless he encounters a master of the same level or a master who can threaten his own life, even if he is a master of dual skills like Li Cunxiao, he will not rashly activate all skills. This is also the main reason why Jiang Song, who was obviously a master, did not have all his skills in an instant, defeated the four war gods such as Xia Luqi with a destructive force, but adopted the rules-based fighting style. Because in Jiang Song''s opinion, even if the four war gods such as Xia Luqi join forces, they still do not pose a threat to him. He can win if he does not enter the peak state, so why should he immediately increase the burden on himself? Jiang Song did not have a God''s perspective, so it was not wrong to have such an idea. He just didn''t expect that Niu Mowang would kill him halfway, and he saved the four generals of Xia Luqi. The same is true for Yuan Jiuling today. Although Lu Bu, who is half-step in his eyes, is strong enough to defeat most of the early-level masters, he is still not enough to threaten him. As long as he performs normally, he can beat Lu Bu, so naturally there is no need to instantly activate all the skills effects. Even if Yuan Jiuling didn''t instantly open all his skills, relying solely on the two major skills of "Beast God" and "Lion Ancestor", his martial power value still rose to 135 points, directly surpassing Lu Bu, but not many of them, so the two fought evenly in the early stage. However, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Lu Bu is already weak, while Yuan Jiuling seems very relaxed, obviously it is useless to have a trump card. After the two sides fought for twenty rounds, Yuan Jiuling said with a joke: "Is this your limit? The flying general is just like this, but it''s really disappointing." It seems that as long as he is willing, he can defeat Lu Bu at any time. If Lu Bu had said in the past, he would definitely be furious when he heard Yuan Jiuling''s words. But after losing more times, after being beaten so many times, Lu Bu also grew up. He was no longer as arrogant as before, and naturally he would not be easily angered by the enemy''s provocation. Besides, Yuan Jiuling is right. He is indeed almost at his limit. It is not embarrassing to lose to the Grand Master with another half-step. "Yuan Jiuling, you are indeed very strong, but you are not strong enough. It will be the last decision you have made in your life to oppose the Qin Dynasty regardless of the general trend of the world." Lu Bu said lightly. "Hmph, then I want to see how you can make me regret it." After Yuan Jiuling snorted coldly, his aura began to rise again, which also made Lu Bu feel more stressed. [Dingdong, because Yu Hualong, Xue Ju and Zhu Hai left the battlefield, the suppression effects of skills "Dragon Roar", "Over King (Pseudo and "Tiger Roar" were activated ineffectively, and Lu Bu''s force was restored to 137;] Seeing that he was about to lose, Lu Bu burst out with his last power, which surprised Yuan Jiuling. "That''s right. Only with such strength is worthy of the name of "Flying General." Yuan Jiuling smiled generously and shouted, "Mr. Wen, be careful. I will do my best. Don''t blame me for this move." After saying that, the aura around Yuan Jiuling began to rise again, as if there was no end, and the golden lion-killing energy was spiraled, constantly hovering on the golden dragon and lion halberd. This move is exactly the ultimate move that Yuan Jiuling broke up the clouds in the sky when he advanced to the super **** general: the crazy lion and the rage waves. Seeing this, Lu Bu didn''t talk nonsense. Without saying a word, he turned his head and ran away directly, and couldn''t mess with Yuan Jiuling who was preparing for power. Yuan Jiuling had just completed the warm-up, and his blood was just boiling. He was looking forward to a hearty battle, but Lu Bu was so lucky that he ran away halfway through the fight, which was a waste of emotion. "The whole army retreated." Lu Bu held up his elves high and shouted to order his retreat. After hearing the inquiry, tens of thousands of Qin troops immediately changed direction and retreated calmly. Yuan Jiuling stared at Lu Bu''s leaving back, but did not chase and kill him. Instead, he dissipated the lion-shaped energy on the halberd. If you face a head-on battle, Yuan Jiuling is sure to defeat or even severely damage Lu Bu with this move. As for killing, it depends on luck. After all, his strength has reached this level and his ability to save his life is not bad. But if Lu Bu does not take the lead and instead is determined to escape, even if Yuan Jiuling uses this move, it will probably still be difficult to achieve success. It would be better to stop and give up when he sees it. Yu Hualong came over at this time and asked with a look of reluctance: "Master Yuan, will you just let Lu Bu run away like this?" Yuan Jiuling said helplessly: "What about that? He dare not fight head-on if he is a master of Lu Bu and wants to escape, no one in the world can kill him." Although Yu Hualong was unwilling to accept it, he could only accept it. After all, what Yuan Jiuling said was the truth. As for Xue Ju and Zhu Hai, they were completely stunned. Lu Bu, who could not beat him even if he joined forces, was easily defeated by Yuan Jiuling. The strength of the head of the Heavenly Demon Sect is too strong. "By the way, how many rounds did Lu Bu play with me just now? And who is he ranked in the list of generals now?" Yuan Jiuling asked suddenly. "Forehead¡­" Yu Hualong was stunned. He had five sons in a row, so he naturally had no intention of caring about the ranking of generals, so he did not know the latest ranking of the famous generals. Zhu Hai, who was standing by, replied: "The two of them fought in that battle just now. As for Lu Bu''s current ranking on the list of generals, if you remember correctly below, you should be the seventh." The rankings of the top 15 of the most updated military generals by famous artists are: 1. Li Cunxiao, 2. Jiang Song, 3. Niu Mowang, 4. Yang Jian, 5. Xing Tian, ??6. Li Yuanba, 7. Lu Bu, 8. Yuwen Chengdu, 9. Kong Peng, 10. Gao Chong, 11. Yin Shou, 12. Jia Fu, 13. Liu Er, 14. Gongsun Xuanyuan, 15. Zhao Yun; The list of military generals that have been unstoppable for many years has undergone great changes this time. The biggest reason for this is that Sun Lingming, who was originally the second, was kicked out of the list for his journey to the west and was replaced by Jiang Song, who was originally ranked fifth but broke through the great master. As for the third place Niu Mowang, he was shocked by the world because he also broke through the Grandmaster after three major battles with Grandmaster Jiang Song, so he jumped from thirteenth to third place. As for Yang Jian, who was originally third, and Xing Tian, ??who was fourth, he was in the same position as Jiang Song, so he was overtaken by Jiang Song and Niu Mowang due to his realm and fell to the fourth and fifth place. As for the changes between other people, it is nothing more than that you surpass me today and I surpass you tomorrow, but I cannot widen the gap. The competition in the list of military generals today has reached a tragic level. The top three people are all masters who practice both inside and outside, and those who are catching up with each other are half-step masters who practice both inside and outside. But this is still not the limit. Yuan Jiuling, who is also a great master, is about to squeeze in. In addition, there are reserves such as Shigandang, Jiutou Cuckoo, Wuzhiqi. It is conceivable that the competition on the list of military generals will only become more intense in the future. Li Cunxiao will not be able to firmly sit in the throne of the world if he fails to defeat these challengers. "Is it only seventh?" Yuan Jiuling was faintly disappointed. He thought that with Lu Bu''s strength, he would be ranked higher on the list of military generals. In this way, after defeating Lu Bu, he could challenge Li Cunxiao with a higher ranking, but he did not expect that he would only be ranked seventh. However, the top six are indeed better than Lu Bu, and the rankings of famous artists are indeed very fair. "Forget it, the seventh is also a good start. When you beat Li Cunxiao, the first one will naturally be my first." After saying that, Yuan Jiuling said to Yu Hualong: "Brother Yu, please contact the famous masters and tell them the news that I defeated Lu Bu in the 53rd round. In the future, the seventh place in the list of generals will be my position." ¡°Uh, okay.¡± On the other hand, after Lu Bu ordered the withdrawal of his troops, he was shocked. He had tried his best to overestimate Yuan Jiuling, but he did not expect to underestimate it. Judging from the combat power performance of Yuan Jiuling that he tentatively found, only Li Cunxiao, Jiang Song and Kong Xuan could defeat him in the Qin army. Lu Bu also knew that he was not Yuan Jiuling''s opponent, but he would not be able to hold on for even a hundred rounds. He could be at least 150 rounds in the end. The reason why he took the initiative to retreat after only fifty-three rounds was mainly because Lu Bu did not want to fight a battle that he would definitely lose. It is better to retreat actively than to escape in a panic after being injured by the opponent. In addition, Lu Bu''s realm is already lower than that of Yuan Jiuling. Before fighting with Yuan Jiuling, he had fought with three gods of war. His physical strength was consumed first, and he was not in his peak state. So, in Lu Bu''s opinion, even if he loses to Yuan Jiuling, he doesn''t feel anything to be embarrassed. At worst, he can just get back his face after he breaks through to the Grand Master. The news of Lu Bu''s return from defeat suddenly caused an uproar among the Qin army. Huang Zhong looked at Lu Bu, who was slightly embarrassed but intact, and asked with some doubt: "Bengxian, are you really losing? Isn''t you pretending to be defeated?" "This is the third time, I really lost." Lu Bu said helplessly. Ma Chao, Dian Wei and others still looked unbelievable when they heard this. After all, who would have thought that Wen Hou, who was seventh in the list of military generals, would lose to an unknown person. Lu Bu is the strongest general in the Southern Army. If he is not even an opponent of Yuan Jiuling, then no one in the Southern Army will be the enemy of Yuan Jiuling. Zhao Yun, who has recovered from his injuries, is obviously not an opponent. As soon as he thought about this, Ying Hao was a little eager to try. After all, except Lu Bu and Zhao Yun in the southern army, he was the only master who was Yuan Jiuling''s opponent. Ying Hao intends to take action. After all, he personally led the army this time and has not fought in a battle so far. He has been watching his generals perform throughout the whole process, so he is also a little itchy. But when Ying Hao proposed it, not only Guo Jia, but also Lu Bu and other generals firmly opposed it, saying that they did not agree to Ying Hao''s personal battle, and also said that Ying Hao''s own battle was a shame for these generals. Ying Hao had no choice but to give up his plan to take action, but Yuan Jiuling''s threat had to be resolved. Guo Jia asked, "General Fengxian, if you don''t take the initiative to retreat but choose to fight Yuan Jiuling to the end, how many rounds do you think you can last?" "It''s definitely no problem for two hundred rounds." Lu Bu replied. After Guo Jia glanced at Zhao Yun, who had recovered from his injuries, he asked Lu Bu again: "What if you and General Zilong join forces?" Lu Bu said directly without thinking, "Yuan Jiuling will definitely be defeated." For some reason, every time Lu Bu joins forces with Zhao Yun, he feels like he is invincible in the world. Even if he faces Li Cunxiao, he is sure to win. Lu Bu and Zhao Yun joined forces, and they have not lost so far. Xiang Yu is still defeated by the two. This shows that the joint force of Lu Bu, the first in the Three Kingdoms, and the second in the Zhao Yun, the joint force of Zhao Yun, is not weaker than that of the five tiger generals. But the five tigers have to open the full range of five people, while the two dragons only have two people. It is obvious that the two dragons are more likely to be triggered, but Lu Bu and Zhao Yun have joined forces for a few times. This is not because Ying Hao doesn''t want them to join forces, but because they themselves don''t want them to. Lu Bu and Zhao Yun are both top players in the world, so naturally they all have their own pride. Except for the world''s number one, no one can join forces. Yuan Jiuling is not the best in the world. Logically speaking, he is not qualified to join forces with Lu Bu and Zhao Yun. But now Li Cunxiao and Jiang Song are not here, and no one in the southern army is Yuan Jiuling''s opponent, but His Majesty wants to fight in person. In order to prevent His Majesty from participating in the war in person, Lu Bu and Zhao Yun were willing to give up their pride and join forces to fight with Yuan Jiuling, who is in the Grand Master''s realm. Lu Bu and Zhao Yun looked at each other tacitly, and both saw the fighting spirit in each other''s eyes. If nothing unexpected happens, this will be their third collaboration, and hopefully it will be the last one. Because the two of them joined forces, even if the winner was Xiang Yu, they still didn¡¯t have much sense of accomplishment. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2697 The Great Qin Enjoyment Hall was dispatc Chapter 2697 The Qin Dynasty Envoy Hall was dispatched and then the twenty-fourth land area was formed Chapter 2694: The Great Qin Endowment Hall was dispatched and then the twenty-fourth land area was formed "Lord, if the two generals Lu Zhao join forces, it may be possible to defeat Yuan Jiuling, but it will be difficult to kill him." Guo Jia said. As soon as this statement was made, not only Ying Hao, but also Lu Bu and Zhao Yun frowned. After all, letting the two of them join forces have broken their bottom line, but Guo Jia is still questioning, which is simply distrust of them. Lu Bu and Zhao Yun did not understand the meaning yet, but Ying Hao understood the meaning of Guo Jia. Indeed, when Lu Bu and Zhao Yun joined forces, even if they could defeat Yuan Jiuling, it would be difficult to kill him. After all, Yuan Jiuling is not only a super **** general of Jiwu 108, but also has reached the level of cultivation. If you really hit the point where you can kill him, you will undoubtedly force Yuan Jiuling to burn his internal strength. It is already very troublesome for an ordinary master to burn internal energy. Once a master, as a super general, burns internal energy, it will undoubtedly detonate a nuclear bomb. At that time, Xiang Yu was just a master who had just become a great master. After burning his internal strength, he fought against the eighteen princes with his own strength, and all the heroes in the world were disappointed. Li Cunxiao also became a great master. After burning his internal strength, he fought against Li Tang at his peak, and he fought Li Tang from prosperity to decline. Although Yuan Jiuling is not a master of dual martial arts, he is a super **** general, and he has been breaking through the master for longer than Xiang and Li. Therefore, once he burns his internal energy, the combat power he bursts out will probably not be inferior to Li Xiang and the other two. Lu Bu and Zhao Yun are absolutely unstoppable. The current high-level combat power of the Qin army on the southern route is added. Even if they can withstand Yuan Jiuling''s counterattack before his death, they will probably suffer heavy casualties and both sides will suffer losses, which is not worth the loss. As soon as he thought of this, Ying Hao couldn''t help but feel a headache. After all, he didn''t want to kill a Yuan Jiuling, but instead brought Lu Bu, Zhao Yun and others to love him. But if he only defeated Yuan Jiuling without killing him, he would probably still go against Daqin after he recovered from his injury. After all, Yuan Jiuling''s purpose of going down the mountain was very clear, which was to prevent the Qin Dynasty from conquering the Central Plains. It would be of much significance to him to defeat but not kill him. Yuan Jiuling probably relied on his special master, and once he burned his internal strength, he would be invincible in the world. He believed that Daqin did not dare to force him to burn his internal strength, so he dared to rely on this and go down the mountain to oppose Daqin. Suddenly Ying Hao thought again that there was more than one super **** general, Grandmaster, Yuan Jiuling, on the battlefield in the Central Plains. After breaking through with Jiang Song for three battles, Niu Mowang is now also a super **** general, Grandmaster. Although Niu Mowang is not a master of dual martial arts, his basic martial arts are a little higher than Yuan Jiuling. If he burns his internal energy, the destructive power caused may be higher than Yuan Jiuling. Even Ying Hao would have a headache for enemies like Yuan Jiuling and Niu Mowang, who are neither killing nor not killing. Although they would never burn internal energy without forcing Yuan Jiuling and Niu Mowang, they would never burn their internal strength, just in case, Ying Hao still had to prepare for the response in advance. After all, if you are really caught off guard, the Qin Dynasty may be seriously damaged, and the progress of unification will be delayed. Once the super **** general burns his internal strength, the combat power that the grand master bursts out in the short term is too strong, and the grand master cannot stop him from counterattacking before his death. Only the master of the quasi-half-mystery realm can escape unscathed. But once the Qin Dynasty first dispatches the quasi-half-level masters, the Demon Sect masters will definitely not be indifferent. After all, the Demon Sect has three quasi-half-level masters in charge. Although the Qin Dynasty now has four half-thoracic-level powerhouses in Yinglong, Taiyi, Shangqing, and Yuqing, as well as four half-thoracic-level powerhouses in charge, only one half-thoracic-level powerhouses in charge, and four half-thoracic-level powerhouses in charge directly by the Qin Dynasty. The three half-mysteries of Taiyi, Shangqing, Yuqing, and Zhenyuanzi, and the four people are all from the Hundred Schools, but they are dependent on the Qin Dynasty for their interests, and they are the kind of people who listen to the tune but not the Xuan. When Daqin or Ying Hao encounters trouble, although they will help, they will never really work hard. Their loyalty is far inferior to Yinglong, Ying Gou and others. Although the Demon Sect has three quasi-half-than-level powerful men, Kunpeng, Styx, and Kuigang, on the surface, the first two are mythical figures slightly inferior to the Three Pure Ones, and they may break through to the semi-than-level realm at any time. In addition, once these three people are forced into a hurry and eventually burn their internal strength, even if the four and half-thick and four four and half-thick are all dispatched, many people will probably die to calm down. Therefore, without any last resort, Ying Hao did not want to deploy his Xuan-level combat power in the Central Plains War. If this triggers a Xuan-level war, it will only be a situation where the Qin Dynasty and the Demon Sect¡¯s snipe and clam fight, and the fishermen from the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties will benefit. The main enemy of the Qin Dynasty''s conquest of the Central Plains was the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties. Although the Demon Sect will be dealt with sooner or later, it is definitely not now. The correct way to deal with the Demon Sect should be to boil the frogs in warm water, with shock as the main focus and suppression as the auxiliary. It would not be too late to concentrate your efforts to clean up after the Qin Dynasty unifies the world. In addition, the three quasi-half-mythical powerhouses of the Demon Sect are inexhaustible resources in Ying Hao''s mind. He is really reluctant to kill them without breaking through to the Half-mythical. "In order to prevent Yuan Jiuling or Niu Mowang from burning the inner strength and uncontrollably, I decided to let Ying Long lead the generals and ministers, Ying Gou, as well as the worshipers of the palace, come to the Central Plains to take charge. In addition, I will also write a letter in person to invite senior Taiyi from the Yin and Yang family to come out. The Kunpeng Taoist from the Demon Sect is a traitor to the Yin-Yang family. I think senior Taiyi will definitely be willing to clean up the portal. ¡± Ying Hao did not attract all the four major and four major quasi-half mysteriouss, but he just didn''t want to stimulate the three major quasi-half mysteriouss of the Demon Sect too much, and was also warning the three major quasi-half mysteriouss of the Demon Sect. If you end up too, then there will be more than four people who have deployed the mysterious combat power of Daqin, and you will be responsible for the consequences at that time. Styx, Kunpeng and Kuigang are all devoted to the giants of the Dao Demon Sect. As long as the Qin Dynasty does not force them too much and has a way out, it will definitely not fight for the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming. As long as the mysterious combat power of the Demon Sect does not end in person, no matter how hard the Central Plains War is fought, the situation will not be completely out of control. This shows that Ying Hao is still not ready to participate in the Central Plains War. But if the Xuan-level combat power does not participate, how can we resist the super **** general and grandmaster burning internal energy? What Ying Hao thought of was the old method, letting a group of great masters form a formation to fight against each other, so that the opponent''s skills would be burned out. Ying Hao can use twenty-four great masters to form a formation and use two half-mysterious masters, Taiqing and Zhulong, to kill two super **** generals? Although there were half-mysterious and quasi-half-mysterious masters in the first two formations, the only one was the key to Taiqing and Zhulong who burned their internal energy to death. This time, the mysterious combat power cannot be used, and the power of the formation formed is definitely not as strong as the previous two times. But the combat power that the super **** general burns the internal strength, and the explosion of the combat power that is impossible to burn than that of the semi-mythical-level strong man, right? Therefore, the twenty-four earthly zodiac signs created by the twenty-four great masters will definitely block the super **** general and grand master in the state of burning internal force. The purpose of the establishment of the Great Qin Enjoyment Hall is to restrain those masters who are strong but do not obey discipline and do whatever they want. Nowadays, in addition to the anti-Qin forces, the demon sect, and some hermits, more than 60% of the masters in the world have been included in the Great Qin Endowment Hall. Of course, although there are many masters joining the worship hall, not everyone is willing to serve the Qin Dynasty. Many people just hang a name on the worship hall, such as: Xunzi, Liezi, Xu You, etc. Ying Hao naturally would not force this group of people. After all, everyone has their own ambitions. As long as they do not cause trouble, do not violate Qin''s laws, and do not become enemies with Qin. Of course, there are also many people who are willing to accept the conscription of the Great Qin and contribute to the unification of the Great Qin, such as: Ge Hong, Yuqing School, Qingxu, Zheng Xuan, and Hu Zhao, the Legal School. The first two times when I made the landscaping twenty-four, Ying Hao also spent a lot of effort to piece together and even took advantage of the favors to invite so many masters. The second time I couldn''t even get it out, even Ying Hao personally participated in the formation. This time, it was obviously not so troublesome. Ying Hao didn''t need to ask for someone from the outside. He just needed to give orders to the worshiper, and he could get twenty-four great masters in a minute. First of all, Ying Hao personally led the army outside, and there were naturally great master guards around him. Yunxiao and Jin Ling, as well as Wudang and Gui Ling, these four great masters have been hiding in the dark to protect Ying Hao. If you don¡¯t count Ying Hao, Li Cunxiao and Jiang Song¡¯s words, there are already four great masters. After receiving Ying Hao''s order, Yinglong immediately prepared to lead the two quasi-half-thoracic masters, General Chen and Ying Gou, as well as the eight great masters, Ying Xuanyi, Dugu Qiubai, Huang Shang, Bodhidharma, Aqing, Gai Nie, Weizhuang and Qin Xiyan, to Yingchuan. Gai Nie, Wei Zhuang and Qin Xiyan all successfully broke through to the level of a grand master during the three years of cultivation in the Great Qin Dynasty. Gai Nie and Weizhuang have a deep foundation, and both of them have made great progress and made a breakthrough naturally. As for the cheap sister Qin Xiyan, her background is a little shallow, and it will take several years to accumulate if she wants to make a breakthrough naturally. Therefore, after Ying Hao broke through to the Grand Master, Qin Xiyan contributed his virginity and became the dual cultivation cauldron for Ying Hao to consolidate his cultivation. Ying Hao completely consolidated the realm of a great master through dual cultivation with Qin Xiyan, and Qin Xiyan also successfully broke through to the realm of a great master by taking the dual cultivation with Ying Hao. The breakthrough of Gai Nie, Wei Zhuang and Qin Xiyan represents the upcoming rise of the young generation of masters, and the number of masters in Daqin is about to enter the stage of a major eruption. The young generation of half-step masters such as Yuwen Tuo, Bu Jingyun, Nie Feng, Bixiao, Qiongxiao, Yuedu, Bai Suzhen, Jing Tianming will soon follow closely and break through to the realm of breaking through to the level of a master. There are naturally more than eight great masters directly under the jurisdiction of the Qin Dynasty. Many people who are not recruited, such as Ren Hongchang, Liu Mu, Hua Tuo, Dongfang Shuo, etc., are naturally the task of staying behind the Qin Dynasty to prevent the entry and destruction of masters from hostile countries. Four great masters guarding Ying Hao, plus eight great masters mobilized from the local area, are only twelve, and the number is only half of the twenty-four earthly zodiac signs. Therefore, Yinglong immediately issued an emergency conscript order to temporarily recruit the great masters in Sili and Jingzhou. As soon as the Long''s edict was issued, various schools of thought such as Yin and Yang, Confucianism, Taoism, and other masters recorded in the worship hall came to respond. Zhang Sanfeng, the leader of the Taoist Heavenly Dao School, personally led the Shangqing School Ge Hong, and the Yuqing School Qingxu, Taiyi, and Daoxing, to respond to Yinglong''s call. Fuxi, the leader of the Yin-Yang family, personally led Zou Yan, Nanhua and Abe Seimei, a total of four great masters to respond to Yinglong''s call. In the battle against the Japanese, Abe Seimei was broken by Donghuang Taiyi, and his power was lost, but he deserves to be a genius of Yin-Yang Technique that even Taiyi values. After joining the Yin-Yang family and practicing the Yin-Yang family, Abe Harumaki returned to the early stage of the Grandmaster in just three years. The Taoist and Yin and Yang families alone have dispatched nine great masters. In addition, there are Confucius, the leader of the Confucian Northern Confucian school, Li Changsheng, the lord of Xueyue City, and the masters of Zhao Yun, Zhang Xiu and Sikong Changfeng, and Tong Yuan, the Penglai Gun God Sanren. Tong Yuan¡¯s qualifications are better than Wang Yue, and his mind is purer than Wang Yue. Even Wang Yue has broken through to the great master, so Tong Yuan can do it naturally. In addition to the twelve great masters who arrived first, other great masters who came to respond, such as Confucian Zhenyuanzi, Zajiashijiao and others, were not able to participate in this operation because they came late. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2699 The Demon Sect admits its consent to avoid the edge, Wu Wenhua defeats Red Boy Chapter 2699 The Demon Sect admits its consent to avoid the edge, Wu Wenhua defeats Red Boy Chapter 2696: The Demon Sect admits its consent to avoid the edge, Wu Wenhua defeats Red Boy In the palace, in the imperial garden. The Queen of the Great Qin Ren Hongchang was taking care of the children while listening to the report of Jinyiwei Chen Lian. Since Yunxiao and Arthur both went out to fight with the army, the seventh princess Ying Ziyan and the eleventh prince Ying Mo, who were born by the two women, were taken into the palace and handed over to Ren Hongchang for raising. In addition to their biological children Ying Sheng and Ying Shuixian, Ren Hongchang has to take care of four children in total. Among the four children, Ying Ziyan, the oldest, is five years old, and Ying Mo, the youngest, is two years old, all at the most noisy age. Ren Hongchang has four children at the same time and has to deal with a lot of state affairs. Logically speaking, it should be exhausted both physically and mentally, but she takes good care of both ends and looks like she is enjoying it. It can be seen that Ren Hongchang, who has the skill of "Holy Mother", really likes children very much. After having children, even Ying Hao fell out of favor with her and devoted all his attention to the children. "Sheng''er runs slowly and don''t fall. Zi Yan, you are your sister, you must take good care of your younger brothers and sisters. Narcissus, how many times have you told me, don¡¯t bully my brother..." Chen Lian reported it after entering the palace urgently, but after reporting it three times, the queen ran over to coax the child halfway through the hearing. When they watched Ren Hongchang running after the princess in the garden, the children''s faces were full of innocence and smiles, and the mother''s faces were filled with happiness. Chen Lian couldn''t bear to interrupt such a beautiful picture, but things that should be reported must be reported. Just as Shen Lian was hesitating whether to speak, Ren Hongchang came over with a child in one hand and said, "Commander Chen, continue to report, I''m listening." ¡°Oh, um¡­¡± Chen Lian was about to continue reporting, but was interrupted three times in a row. He forgot where he came from, so he prepared to report from scratch. Ren Hongchang saw it and said, "Ji Ruofeng, the fifth generation of Baixiaosheng, just reported to Ji Ruofeng." "Ah yes, the young master of Tianwai Tian Ye Dingzhi privately came to Ji Ruofeng..." After listening to Chen Lian¡¯s report, Ren Hongchang couldn¡¯t help but sneer: ¡°This Ji Ruofeng is quite kind and doesn¡¯t even want his life to repay his kindness.¡± "Ji Ruofeng said that compared to the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains, Ye Dingzhi was more optimistic about our Great Qin, and after he returned, he would definitely advise his grandfather not to make a enemy of the Great Qin, which was also considered to eliminate potential enemies for the Great Qin, so he would meet him in private." "He is very good at speaking. Do I want me to give him a plaque and encourage him to privately understand the devil?" ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± Chen Lian didn''t dare to speak anymore. No matter how kind Ren Hongchang was when he was raising the child, she was the queen of the Qin Dynasty after all. The emperor had the greatest power. How dare Chen Lian contradict her? From Ren Hongchang''s words, it can be seen that she did not have much affection for Ji Ruofeng, and she may still hold a grudge against Bai Xiaosheng, the previous few people, who spread rumors and slandered her, but even if anyone is like this, she still tried her best to protect Ji Ruofeng in the previous impeachment incident, which shows that she is very clear about the righteousness. After thinking for a while, Ren Hongchang spoke, "As the fifth generation Bai Xiaosheng, Ji Ruofeng would not be a fool. Since he believed in Ye Dingzhi so much, he might as well give him another chance. If it is the same as he expected, then the merits and demerits will be offset. If it is different, it will not be too late to punish even if it is more sinful. ¡± After hearing this, Chen Lian felt relieved and said, "Since that''s the case, how should we deal with Ji Ruofeng now?" "Put it out after a bit of knocking." "No." I have to say that Ji Ruofeng''s luck was really good and he survived another death crisis. Ye Dingzhi did not disappoint his expectations. After returning to the Central Plains, he did persuade his grandfather and many people from the Demon Sect. Although Ji Ruofeng did not answer Ye Dingzhi''s last question, Ye Dingzhi already knew the answer, but he still decided to stop the Demon Sect from falling to the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains. As Ji Ruofeng said, if the Demon Sect completely falls to the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains, there will be no room for anything to say. At that time, the Qin Dynasty will increase at most, and the Demon Sect will definitely be destroyed. Ye Dingzhi is the grandson of the Styx, and he is very likely to take over the Demon Sect in the future. Although he hopes that the Demon Sect can leave a place in the East, he also hopes that the Demon Sect can continue to inherit and that the people in the Demon Sect can survive. Ye Dingzhi grew up in the Demon Sect and knew that the Demon Sect was not all traitors like Lu Yue, and there were also many loyal and generous people. They just took the wrong path because of impulse, and their parents were the second generation of demons who were in the Demonic Way. These people are more upright than those righteous people who speak of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but behind them are despicable and shameless. In Ye Dingzhi''s eyes, demons like Lu Yue who often slaughtered the village and destroyed the town are indeed worth dying, but if these demon sects who have not committed too much sin and those second generations of demons are also punished with the same crime, it would be a bit unfair. Ye Dingzhi could not change the decision of Daqin, so he could only deal with Mr. Cong and protect the Demon Sect as much as possible. If you really can''t hold on, at most you can move the Demon Sect away and stay in Dongtu. After the map of the nations spread out, not only major forces were obtained, but also major sects were all in hand. The Demon Sect naturally knew how big the world was. Although China is beautiful, it is only a corner of the world. It was precisely with this idea that Ye Dingzhi opposed the Demon Sect and the Great Qin to be enemies. After all, he really couldn''t stay in the East. At worst, he could move to the Western Regions to establish a sect. It was better than being destroyed by the Great Qin. It was impossible for the Great Qin to chase the Western Regions. There are still many people who have the same idea as Ye Dingzhi in the Demon Sect. After all, who wants to die if they can live? This is also the main reason why Shen Gongbao himself still failed to invite too many people. People who are engaging in the devil''s way are not stupid. How could they easily be fooled by others and not even afraid of death. They are so stubborn that they are enemies of the overlord of the world? Ying Hao summoned three major combat powers and twenty-four major masters because Niu Mowang broke through the Grand Master and Yuan Jiuling went down the mountain. In order to prevent the two from burning their internal strength and shocking the mysterious combat power of the Demon Sect, he summoned three major combat powers and twenty-four major masters. The senior executives of the Demon Sect could naturally see what Ying Hao meant. After all, Ying Hao really wanted to start a war, and the mysterious combat power he had gathered was more than three people. But in the eyes of many middle and lower-level people in the Demon Sect, Daqin''s move is a sign that he is about to attack them, otherwise why should he be so extreme? In addition, as soon as some people who were afraid of the world''s chaos spread, the news that Daqin wanted the Demon Sect to take action soon spread throughout the Demon Sect. Many people in the Demon Sect only feel that the sky is about to collapse. After all, if the crimes they committed are in the hands of Daqin, they will undoubtedly die, so they must resist even for self-protection. But soon after Ye Dingzhi returned, he immediately pointed out to clarify the rumors and said bluntly that the Demon Sect would not go to war with the Qin Dynasty, which dispelled most of his concerns. Yanzhou, Taishan County, within the Tianwaitian headquarters. The three mysterious combat powers of the Demon Sect are difficult to meet once in ten years, but now they are gathered together, which is rare for decades. It¡¯s impossible not to get together. One, half, half, half, half, half, half, half, half, half, half, half, half, half, all will be gone if they don¡¯t get together. If they are defeated one by one by the people of the Qin Dynasty, there will be no place to cry. People who have practiced to the level of quasi-half mystery will naturally have a glimpse of the secrets of heaven. Knowing that there may be a great opportunity for immortality in the future, they are naturally unwilling to die halfway through. ¡°Grandpa, everyone below has been comforted, and the people who spread rumors have also been arrested, but they are Shen Gongbao¡¯s people, so it is difficult to kill directly. So the grandson was about to let them go first, and then send the people from the Dark River to pretend to be a net killer to get rid of them. ¡± Ye Dingyi reported with a cold face that as the young master of Tianwaitian, although he retains a kindness, he is not a silly white sweet who is ignorant of the world. Naturally, he is also a decisive master. The Taoist man in the Styx, who was sitting in the middle above, suddenly showed a hint of relief when he heard his grandson''s words. Perhaps he has killed too many people in his life, and he has no health problems. He has married many women, but he just can''t give birth to a son and only has a few daughters. Among the grandchildren born to his daughter, he is most optimistic about Niu Hong and Ye Dingzhi. The Taoist of Styx intends to let Niu Hong and Ye Dingzhi take over his rank, but Niu Hong and Mingguo are too involved, and only Ye Dingzhi can cultivate it. However, Ye Dingzhi is also a success. Even in the Demon Sect, he can still dominate the world by relying on himself. "Well done, where are the people who went down the mountain? Is anyone back?" asked Styx. After Ye Dingzhi was silent for a moment, he spoke, "There are only a few people who have already gone down the mountain, and Yuan Jiuling didn''t even have a reply. He was determined to challenge Li Cunxiao and compete for the best in the world." "Hmph, the best in the world? It''s just a false reputation. He insists on seeking death, so let him go." Taoist Kunpeng said with disdain. The three mysterious combat powers of the Demon Sect are the real controllers of the Demon Sect. Ying Hao''s shocking move was just right for these three people, which made the three people angry and extremely afraid. After some discussion, the three of them made an unanimous decision, that is, to close the mountains and ignore the war in the Central Plains. But after all, the Demon Sect is all unruly. Even if the orders of the three people are not everyone listened to them, Yuan Jiuling is one of them. For these disobedient people, the three of them naturally died on their own terms and no longer paid attention to their lives. But there is a person''s life and death, but Styx has to ignore it. That is his other grandson, Niu Mowang''s son Niu Hong. "Dingzhi, please contact the people from Daqin. I and the other three of you can not go down the mountain and restrain the people of the Demon Sect, but can you let the people from Daqin show mercy to your Uncle Niu''s family?" Hearing Styx''s words, Ye Dingzhi was completely stunned. After all, this condition was really outrageous. It is not impossible to let Daqin''s subordinates show mercy, but the premise is that Niu Mowang also shows mercy. If Niu Mowang attacks the Qin army, how could Daqin show mercy to him? "This, um, grandson, go and try it, but the possibility is probably not great." After Ye Dingzhi left, Taoist Kunpeng couldn''t help but mock him: "Styx, how much face do you have? Can Daqin show mercy to your son-in-law and grandson?" The Taoist of the Styx glanced at the Taoist Kunpeng and said lightly: "The River Styx in the quasi-half-mystery realm is not good, but with you two, plus the River Styx in the half-mystery realm, I think Qin Emperor should give me some thin face to the three of you." Kunpeng was stunned at first, then said in surprise: "Are you going to break through?" ¡°Not yet, but it¡¯s too soon.¡± Hearing the words of Styx, Kunpeng was full of envy, but a gleam flashed in Kui Gang''s eyes: "Friend Taoist is planning, after you break through, the three of us will join us and be more confident in facing the Qin Dynasty." Afterwards, Styx had no reservations and told the two of them unreservedly about how he touched the half-mysterious barrier and how to break through. Now the three of them are prospering and losing. If all three of them break through half of the Xuan, even if the Qin Dynasty can use the seven Xuan-level combat powers, they will not dare to attack them easily, because once they try hard to burn their internal strength, no one will be absolutely sure to survive. On the other hand, after Ying Hao received the reaction from the Demon Sect, the three quasi-half-mysteries of the Demon Sect in Xindao were indeed conscious. In addition, the twenty-four grand masters in the rear had also arrived in Yingchuan, so he no longer allowed the army to stay and led the army straight to Xuchang. Just before the Xuchang offensive and defensive battle was about to begin, Bai Qi also officially fought with Lan Yu''s troops in Dongjun. Because Li Cunxiao had not arrived at the front line, Jia Fu''s injuries had not been completely healed, and no one in the army was the enemy of Niu Mowang, so Bai Qi ordered that the generals of the Ming army were not allowed to fight against the Ming army, but some people went to fight without permission despite the military order. Wu Wen, a young general of the Qin Dynasty, could not hold back under the verbal war of the Ming army and went out of the camp without authorization to fight Niu Mowang''s son Niu Hong. The two sides fought for fifty rounds, and Wu Wenhua defeated Niu Hong and returned, but the next day he attracted Niu Mowang, who protected the calf. Wu Wen''s troops had only 5,000 troops, but Niu Moying led 20,000 troops. Even if Hao Zhao was a general who was good at defending, he was still unable to defeat Niu Moying and failed to stand until the reinforcements arrived. After a hard battle, the Qin camp was captured by Niu Mowang. The Qin army lost nearly 2,000 troops, and the remaining troops retreated to the west under the leadership of Hao Zhao. Niu Mowang easily won his first victory since moving westward. £ In fact, it¡¯s just the 16th. Although it hasn¡¯t turned into a negative yet, it doesn¡¯t hinder the typing. I just stopped writing for several days and suddenly I had to write it. I had a little bit of a stuck text for a while. I watched the video and played with my phone. I unknowingly passed a day. I didn¡¯t know it until today. The progress will be faster. Those details that are not important are abbreviated. Only those who only choose the key points will be written in detail. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2700 Yin Shou fights Huang Feihu, don’t forget to defeat Wu Culture Chapter 2700 Yin Shou fights Huang Feihu, and the bull should not forget to defeat Wu Wenhua Chapter 2697: Zhou of Shang fights against Huang Feihu, and don¡¯t forget to defeat Wu Wenhua Niu Mowang''s first victory seemed easy on the surface, but in fact it was carefully planned by Le Yi. The strategy of Dongjun in Bai Qi during this period has only been left with several counties such as Puyang, Baima, and Yan County, and have not been captured, and the rest of the counties have been captured by the Qin army. Puyang City is the last barrier in the western part of the East County. Once it falls, the Bai Qi army can directly attack Jiyin County. Jiyin is located on the east side of Chenliu County and belongs to the rear of Cao Wei. The Dingtao, where it governs, is located, is the Dingtao Cang, one of the four major granaries of Cao Wei. Cao Cao considered the issue of food and grass before the war started. After all, once the Qin and Wei war started, the three counties of Dongjun, Chenliu and Yingchuan in the western part of Cao Wei would definitely become battlefields, and in the early stages of the war, it was difficult for Cao''s army to stop the Qin army. Cao Cao was worried that the Qin army would seize a large amount of food and grass, and then used the food and grass from Cao army to fight Cao Wei, so after discussing with the counselors, he decided to set up four major granaries to store food and grass. The locations of these four major granaries are from west to east, namely: Chenliu Sour jujube Crane, Jiyin Ding Tao Crane, Shanyang Changyi Crane, and Peiguo Qiao Crane. The front-line jujube warehouse is responsible for supplying grain to the three major battlefields of the Western Front, so it naturally stores the most grain and grass. It stores nearly one-third of the grain storage of Cao Wei, which is enough to support the use of hundreds of thousands of Cao troops on the Western Front for eight months. From this we can also see that Cao Cao was not very sure whether he could defend the Western Front, otherwise he would not have left only eight months of food and grass on the Western Front. If Cao''s army could defend the Western Front for more than half a year under the fierce attack of more than 400,000 Qin troops, it would be enough to show that the Qin and Wei wars entered a stalemate stage. By then, even if the grain in the jujube warehouse was not enough, it would be time to transport grain from the Dingcao Warehouse in the rear. After all, Jiyin was next to Chenliu. I have to say that Cao Cao''s abacus was still very smart, but he did not expect that Le Yi, who was highly anticipated by him, would be so vulnerable to Bai Qi after the fall of Bai Ma. At this time, the main forces of Cao Wei were dragged on the western front by Zhang Liao, and the garrison of Jiyin County was relatively weak. If Bai Qi''s army really attacked Jiyin County, it would be difficult to defend Dingtao City by relying solely on Cao Wei''s garrison in Jiyin. This is also the main reason why Zhu Di decisively sent Lan Yu to Dongjun to rescue after learning the news. The fall of Dongjun and even Puyang City is nothing, but once the Qin army attacks into Jiyin and eventually leads to the fall of Dingtao, the consequences will be really unimaginable. Zhu Di knew very well that the sixth Central Plains War would have a single move, and no matter how good he fought on the Eastern Front, it would be useless. If Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin on the Western Front could not hold on, the Ming Kingdom on the Eastern Front would still have to finish it, so naturally he could not watch Bai Qi attack into Jiyin and ignore it. Zhu Di gave Cao Cao the greatest aid in his ability. Not only did he send a total of 40,000 elite troops as reinforcements, he also sent Lan Yu, the commander second only to Xu Shiji and Xu Da, and Niu Mowang, the most powerful general in the Central Plains. But no matter how strong the reinforcements are, Le Yi must be able to persevere until the reinforcements arrive. If Puyang City was captured by the Qin army before Lan Yu arrived, it would be impossible for Bai Qi to attack Jiyin County with such a large border with Lan Yu''s 40,000 troops alone. Le Yi naturally knew this, so when Baima Du just fell, he was already preparing for the defense of Puyang City. In the battle between Baima Crossing, Le Yi was set up by Bai Qi''s open conspiracy, allowing the Qin army to easily break through the Yellow River defense line and attack Dongjun. However, Le Yi''s subsequent measures also stabilized Cao Wei''s decline in Dongjun. While retreating to Baima City, Le Yi ordered King Shang to give up important places such as Yanjin and Wenshijin and retreat to Yan County. These two measures directly saved the northern gates of the Sour Zao and Chenliu. Zhou of Shang was worthy of being the most powerful general of Cao Wei. He had performed many outstanding performances in the previous Central Plains Wars. Although he did not play a role in defending Yanjin in the Battle of Baimadu, after stabilizing Yan County, he personally led elite troops to attack from all sides and harass the rear of the Qin army. He also had a remarkable record, which made Huang Feihu, Deng Jiugong and other troops uneasy, so he could not concentrate on attacking Baima City. Bai Qi thought that he would solve the trouble of Zhou Zhou first, and then concentrate on breaking Baima City, but Zhou Zhou¡¯s strategy was not weak, and Cheng Yu had given him advice, so ordinary plans would not be fooled at all. Bai Qi failed to design twice, so he ordered Huang Feihu to lead 30,000 infantry and cavalry, as well as Deng Jiugong and other generals to watch Zhou of Shang, preparing to use this to limit Zhou of Shang, so as to attack Baima City without any worries. But how could Shang Zhou, who was a super **** general, be so restrictive? The battle between Huang Feihu and Zhou of Shang was also extremely exciting. Huang Feihu, who has integrated the Huangfeng Monster, has further improved his combat power and future potential. Although he is still the God of War of Kiwu 106 and has not yet reached the peak of 107, his overall strength is already comparable to that of the God of War of Kiwu 107. But even though Huang Feihu was so powerful, even if he joined forces with Deng Jiugong, he was still no match for Zhou of Shang. Each super **** general has his own characteristics, such as: Lu Bu''s outstanding group battle ability, Gao Chong''s instant explosiveness, Jia Fu''s super high explosiveness after being injured, etc. But among the many super gods, Zhou Shang¡¯s presence was not strong, his record was not good, and his ranking on the list of generals has never been high, which made Zhou Shang seem to be the weakest super god. But in fact, it is not. Zhou Zhou was actually very strong. The reason why he has not always had obvious achievements is mainly because the opponent he encountered was too strong. The opponents Zhou Zhou encountered before becoming a super **** were either Xiang Yu, Li Yuanba, Houyi and Luo Shixin. After becoming a super **** general, he was suppressed by Niu Mowang, so it seemed that Zhou Zhou''s record was very poor, but in fact his strength was not weaker than other super **** generals, and he also had his own characteristics. The super **** general that Zhou Jiwu of Shang became at 106. Now, after so many years, after many hardships and hard battles, although Jiwu has not been improved, he still stays at 106 (+1), but his skills have been strengthened many times. Otherwise, how could he save his life with Niu Mowang¡¯s subordinates? Bai Qi only asked Huang Feihu to limit Zhou Shang, but when facing Huang Feihu, the tactics used were completely different from before and did not take the initiative to avoid war. Since Zhou of Shang dared to fight, Huang Feihu naturally had no reason to avoid the war. But what he never expected was that the Cao army led by Zhou of Shang was much stronger than the ordinary Cao army. The two sides fought many times and actually fought a one-to-one battle loss ratio. This does not mean that the combat effectiveness of the Cao army is weaker than that of the Qin army. The two elites, such as the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry and the Tiger Ben Army, are not even weaker than the Qin army. However, in terms of conventional troops, the casualties of the Cao army are much greater than that of the Qin army. Although the comprehensive combat power of Zhou Zhou''s troops was strong, they were not as good as the elite battalion. They could use very few resources to train the conventional army to a level comparable to that of the Qin army, which shows how strong the training and leadership ability of Zhou Zhou was. Huang Feihu was naturally not afraid of fighting for consumption, and he even wanted Shang Zhou to fight for consumption. After all, the number of elite soldiers in Shang Zhou''s hands was limited, and only one less died, but he didn''t expect to fall into Cheng Yu''s plan instead. Huang Feihu''s attention was focused on Zhou of Shang, but he ignored the son of Zhou of Shang, Yin Wugeng. Huang Feihu was attracted to Yan County by Zhou of Yin. After being away from the large army of Bai Qi, he found that Yin Wugeng led a partial army, but continued to interfere with the Qin army''s offensive in the rear. Huang Feihu did this in fact, and he wanted to find the flaws of Zhou of Shang to see if the Cao army would ambush him, while he pretended to be trapped and ambush Cao army, but he underestimated the wisdom of Cheng Yu, the military advisor of Zhou of Shang. Cheng Yu took advantage of Huang Feihu''s psychology to lead Huang Feihu and Deng Jiugong''s troops to Yan County, and entangled the other party so that they could not retreat. In this way, the Qin army in the Baima City area would have hollowed out, and the partial army led by Yin Wugeng launched a sneak attack. Bai Qi personally took charge of Baima City. Yin Wugeng''s sneak attack was destined to be impossible to succeed, but Yin Wugeng''s military use was also deeply understood by Cao Cao''s true teachings. He was very clean and neat. He escaped immediately if he missed a single attack. Bai Qi had to divide his troops to catch this loach, and secondly, he had to be on guard against Yin Wugeng''s return again. The offensive against Baima City was naturally restrained. In addition, Le Yi was extremely strict in defense. Bai Qi did not achieve much results in several attacks, so he took the initiative to give up his attack against Baima City. Before Bai Qi attacked Baima, he had already sent Jia Fu to capture Puyang. Now that Baima City is difficult to capture in a short period of time, he is ready to wait for news from Puyang first. Once Puyang is captured, the morale of Cao''s army in Baima City will be greatly reduced, and the difficulty and casualties of the strong attack will be greatly reduced. At the same time, Bai Qi also ordered the recall of Huang Feihu, and all the generals under him were sent out. Li Cunxiao had not arrived in Dongjun yet, so the great generals had no one available, and even Yin Wugeng could show off his might. After receiving the order, Huang Feihu naturally led his army to retreat, but how could Zhou of Shang let him leave easily? After many entanglements, more intense conflict broke out between the two sides. Huang Feihu judged that Zhou Yin''s strength was above him through several short fights, so he was ready to join forces with Deng Jiugong to defeat and even kill Zhou Yin. As for the specific plan, it is to pretend to retreat first, wait for King Zhou of Shang to pursue him, and then take a counterattack. The facts were indeed as Huang Feihu expected. Zhou Zhou of Shang led his army to chase him, but Zhou of Shang just followed him but did not get close. He obviously realized Huang Feihu''s intention, so he was not deceived. Seeing this, Huang Feihu decisively commanded the army to counterattack, but he and Deng Jiugong joined forces to defeat Zhou Yin, but instead were defeated by Zhou Yin. 106 Huang Feihu + 105 Deng Jiugong, although he was inferior to 106 Zhou of the Shang Dynasty, he also had the power to protect himself. But the Qin army naturally suffered a great decline in the defeat of Huang Feihu and Deng Jiugong, and the number of casualties was higher than that of the Zhou army of Shang Dynasty for the first time. Huang Feihu couldn''t win and couldn''t retreat. For a time, the war in Yan County also fell into a stalemate. Bai Qi didn''t know what to do, so he temporarily suspended the offensive against Baima City and looked at Puyang City. Winning this way could also break the deadlock, but variables still appeared. Le Yi knew the importance of Puyang City well. When Baima Du just fell, he sent Lecheng and Lejin to lead 8,000 elite troops to Puyang City. Le Cheng''s performance in the Battle of Baimadu was not good. He allowed the Qin army to attack the water camp he defended several times, causing great casualties to Cao''s army, but Le Yi ignored the opposition and was still willing to reuse him. This made Le Cheng feel ashamed and extremely moved, and he vowed to defend Puyang City. Le Cheng said this and did the same. After Jia Fu led a 40,000 army to siege the city, he took his son to live at the top of the city, as if the city was in the city and people were dead. Under the strict defense of Le Cheng, Le Jian and Le Jin, Jia Fu attacked the city with all his might for ten days. Although the city was hit by blood and was in a mess, he still failed to break through Puyang City. Seeing that Puyang City was out of ammunition and food and could no longer defend, Lan Yu led 40,000 elite Ming troops to arrive. Although Jia Fu was unwilling to accept it, he could still order a temporary retreat. After all, the Qin army had been sieging the city for ten consecutive days, and the consumption was quite large. It was a bit of a loss to go directly to war with the Ming army. Jia Fu ordered a retreat of 30 miles and set up a camp to prepare for a rest and reorganization. After reorganizing, he would come to compete with Lan Yu. Lan Yu marched urgently for half a month, and the army was extremely tired, but he only rested in Puyang City for two days and led the county westward. He was extremely eager to fight because he knew that the sooner he fought, the better he would take advantage. Naturally, Jia Fu would not go to fight now, and in order to force the Qin army to fight, Lan Yu sent people to fight day and night, and all kinds of filthy and slanderous words emerged one after another. At first, the Qin army didn''t care, but after hearing it for a long time, they couldn''t help but feel upset and angry. Wu Wenhua couldn''t help but go out of order and defeated Niu Hong, but it also attracted Niu Mowang, the big boss. Although Wu Wenhua defeated Niu Hong of Kiwu 105, facing Niu Mowang of Kiwu 109, even if he made a breakthrough in the battle, he was still beaten to no avail. The originally solid camp was even more shattered under Niu Mowang''s offensive, and no matter how Hao Zhao commanded, he could not reverse the decline. In the second battle after Hao Zhao and Wu Wen''s army, they were beaten by the world''s top combat power. If Jia Fu had not led Qin Niu and Yu Yuan to rescue in time, Hao Zhao and Wu Wen would have probably died at Niu Mowang''s hands. "Senior Niu Kui, it''s been a long time since we met." After seeing Niu Mowang, Yu Yuan did not take action, but instead greeted him. Seeing this, Niu Mowang did not continue to take action, but he still said with a cold face: "Yu Yuan, if I remember correctly, you are Senior Sister Jin Ling''s apprentice. Shouldn''t you respectfully call me Uncle?" (This chapter ends) ~ Happy New Year Happy New Year Today is New Year¡¯s Eve, I wish you all a happy New Year 2023! (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2702 Yang Guangs third Western Expedition, Ji Chang and Li Siyuans seizure Chapter 2702 Yang Guang''s third Western Expedition, Ji Chang and Li Siyuan''s seizure Chapter 2699: Yang Guang sent troops to the Western Regions for the third time, Ji Chang and Li Siyuan separating the Western Regions Li Jing originally felt that Yang Guang''s vigilance towards the Qin Dynasty would need at least three or four months or even half a year after the war in the Central Plains began to let go of his vigilance. After all, only such a long transition will allow the Sui Ting, led by Yang Guang, to believe that the Qin Dynasty will devote all its power to the Central Plains, so that it will relax its vigilance against the Qin Dynasty. Li Jing was already ready to wait for three or four months, or even half a year, to send troops to attack the Sui Kingdom. But what Li Jing never expected was that just one and a half months after the war in the Central Plains began, Yang Guang could no longer hold on and relaxed his defense against the Qin Dynasty. At first, Li Jing was a little doubtful whether Yang Guang was testing himself, but Yang Guang suddenly decided to conquer the Western Regions three times, and the army had already entered the Western Regions. This made Li Jing realize that Yang Guang was not testing, but could not hold back. Why did Yang Guang decide to suddenly attack the Western Regions? Naturally, he was frightened by the Qin attack on the Central Plains. You should know that after so many years of annexation and competition for hegemony, the former thirteen prefectures of the Han Dynasty now only had eight countries, namely Qin, Wei, Song, Ming, Shu, Chu, Wu and Sui, and the Sui Kingdom ranked the weakest among these eight countries. The Qin Dynasty had nearly one million troops, and the eight major Qin Dynasty came out together to fight against Wei, Song and Wu, three countries that were stronger than Sui, with their own strength, but they still fought against the Three Kingdoms coalition forces retreated step by step. Yang Guang used to think that he would not be afraid, but when this day came, he was still stimulated by this cruel reality. At present, the Qin Dynasty has won many battles on the Western Front of the Central Plains, and Cao Wei has no intention of blocking the Qin Dynasty''s offensive. Once Cao Wei is defeated or even a crushing defeat, the Song and Ming dynasties will be isolated and difficult to support, and it will be only a matter of time before it can be defeated one by one. At that time, the Sui Kingdom in Xiliang will surely become the next target of the Qin Dynasty. The three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming are both stronger than Sui. Even the three kingdoms can''t stop the Qin Dynasty. How could the Sui Kingdom alone be able to stop the Qin Dynasty? The end of the world is approaching, and Yang Guang is also an ordinary person. How can he not be afraid? Yang Guang was originally optimistic about the Three Kingdoms Alliance, but the Cao army and the Song army performed too poorly on the battlefield. Although the Ming army performed better, they did not play a decisive role. Yang Guang now has no hope for the war in the Central Plains, but he did not have the courage to send troops to attack the rear of the Qin Dynasty during the four kingdoms of Qin, Wei, Song and Ming dynasties. The Qin Dynasty attacked the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains. Although most of the troops were dispatched, the remaining power was still strong. If the Sui Kingdom guarded Xiliang, it would be safe, but once it was dispatched to attack Qin, it would really take the initiative to rush forward and give away the heads. With the size of the Sui Kingdom, there is no difference between attacking Qin alone and seeking death, but joining other forces to attack Qin together? But no force will send troops. Except for Qin, Wei, Song, Wu, Sui and Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu, and Chu were invaded by Chu due to internal strife. Wu and Chu are engaged in national wars, so naturally it is impossible to send troops. As for Shu, he had just experienced the great defeat in Hanzhong and lost several counties in southern Shu, but he had not recovered. Even if Shu Kingdom forcibly sends troops, it must conquer Hanzhong to threaten Daqin. However, Daqin has left heavy troops and powerful generals in Hanzhong, and with the current strength of Shu Kingdom, it cannot be conquered at all. In addition to the eight Central Plains, although foreign countries can also be used, the Yuan and Meng were beaten up by the Qin Dynasty, and the Jin and Manchu countries were still in civil war. As for the Tubo Kingdom on the plateau, although the relationship with the Sui Kingdom is the best, the two countries are still allies, Songtsen Gampo is not a fool. If the Qin Dynasty wanted to destroy the Sui Kingdom, Tubo could send troops to rescue the Sui Kingdom, because saving the Sui Kingdom was to protect himself, but if he jointly sent troops to attack the Qin Kingdom, Tubo would definitely not have the courage to do so. After all, most of the benefits of winning were from the Sui Kingdom, and if he lost, he would definitely destroy the country. The profit is too small and the risk is too large, which is completely disproportionate. How could Songtsen Gampo dare to join forces with Yang Guang to attack Qin? In addition to the four countries of Yuan, Jin, Qing and Tubo, there is also a Korean country established by Wang Mang. Yang Guang did not take Wang Mang seriously at all, nor did he think that after the three Hans were integrated, they would be able to compete with the Sui Kingdom and threaten the strength of the Qin Dynasty, so he never considered Wang Mang at all. Yang Guang looked over and over again the map of Shenzhou, but could not find a force that could jointly send troops. The Sui country sent troops alone to attack Qin and had no chance of winning, so he targeted the countries in the Western Regions. After all, persimmons had to pick the weak ones. Yang Guang no longer has hope for the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains. Once the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains perish, the Sui Kingdom will surely become the next target of the Qin Dynasty, so he was so eager to expand externally. In Yang Guang''s view, once all the three kingdoms of the Central Plains are destroyed, if the Qin army points the finger at the Sui State, it will definitely be difficult to protect itself by relying on the power of the Sui State. If we can destroy the Western Regions and occupy all the lands in the Western Regions, we can increase the country''s strength, and also leave a way out for the Sui State. Even if Xiliang and Haizhou fall in the future, the Sui Kingdom can retreat into the Western Regions and survive without being completely destroyed. As for surrendering to the Qin Dynasty to save wealth and life? Yang Guang never thought about it. Among the kings in the world, the four kings of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu were in-laws, so Cao Cao, Zhao Kuangyin, and Sun Quan could surrender to Ying Hao. Even Liu Xiu, the Han clan relative, and Liu Yu, who became emperor, could surrender, and he could still be treated generously. Of course it can be one thing, but whether you are willing or not is another. Among the kings in the world, only Yang Guang and Zhu Di cannot surrender, because both of them and Daqin both had the hatred of killing their fathers. Zhu Di''s father Zhu Yuanzhang died under Ying Hao''s sword, while Yang Guang''s father Yang Jian, although he was not at Ying Hao''s hands, was plotted to death by Jia Xu. Yang Guang has thoroughly found out the truth about the Xuanwu Gate Incident. Li Shimin did trap Yang Jian, but did not kill him. Instead, he was attacked by the assassins of the Qin Dynasty and threw the blame to Li Shimin, thus provoking the fight between the two major forces of the Sui and Tang dynasties. Yang Guang and Daqin also had a grudge against killing their father, so it was naturally impossible for him to surrender to the enemy Daqin. The road to surrender was completely blocked, and Yang Guang could not see any hope of revenge, and he did not want the Sui Kingdom to be destroyed by the Qin Dynasty. In order to leave a way out for the Sui Kingdom, he set his sights on the Western Regions. Yang Guang knew very well that once the Qin Dynasty attacked the Sui Dynasty, the Sui Kingdom would not be able to defend Xiliang and Haizhou. Although the environment in the Western Regions was a little bad, the Silk Road was not poor at all, and there was no strong force. If the Sui State can destroy all its forces and integrate them, it will also be a considerable force. Even if Xiliang and Haizhou are gone, they will still be a powerful force. As for whether the Qin Dynasty will focus on the Western Regions again? That''s what happened next, it''s too early to think about it now. Yang Guang was almost unable to care about the things in front of him, so he could not think about the future. He could only take one step at a time. The Sui State also had great internal differences on whether to conquer the Western Regions. The radical faction led by Yang Shuang believed that if the persimmons could not defeat the Qin Dynasty, the benefits of sending troops to the Western Regions outweighed the disadvantages. As soon as he supported sending troops to attack the Western Regions. The conservatives led by Yang Su believed that the previous two expeditions failed to destroy all the countries in the Western Regions, which shows that the Western Regions are not soft persimmons, and the Western Central Plains are the top priority, and the Qin Dynasty may not necessarily devote all its strength to the Central Plains. If the troops sent to the Western Regions at this time, if the Central Plains changes, the Sui Kingdom would not have time to participate even if it wanted to participate. Therefore, the conservatives led by Yang Su opposed sending troops to the Western Regions again, believing that they should wait and see for a while before they can be safe. Although Yang Su led his troops to destroy the nine countries in the Western Regions and established the territory he captured into Tianshan, Yizhou and Gaochang counties, he still did not attach much importance to the foreign lands in the Western Regions. Yang Su felt that the East was the center of the world. Once the center of gravity of the Sui Kingdom shifted westward, he might not be able to fight back in his life, so he was extremely opposed to Yang Guang''s expedition to the west at this time. The two factions in the Sui Dynasty cannot say who is right or wrong, but can only say that they are two different choices. Yang Guang has lost confidence in the fight against the Qin coalition, and he also believes that the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming Dynasty will be destroyed by the Qin Dynasty. There is not much time left for him to prepare, so naturally it is impossible to waste precious time any more. Seeing that Yang Su didn''t listen to others'' advice, she insisted on expeditioning the West, and could only agree with the Sui army''s expedition to the Western Regions, but proposed to bring Ji (Ji)chang and Li Siyuan together. After hearing this, Yang Guang frowned. He had already regarded the Western Regions as his own pocket, so he naturally didn''t want Ji Chang and Li Siyuan to share their cake. Although Ji Chang was forced to surrender to Sui, his identity was the prefect of Longxi, Li Tang, and his subordinates had 30,000 mixed Han and Qiang troops, so Yang Guang was appointed as the prefect of Yizhou after surrendering. Yizhou County is the Hami area in later generations. It has a large territory but is sparsely populated, with a total of thirteen counties. Although Ji Chang was named the prefect of Yizhou by Yang Guang, he was only nominally. He had only one city under his jurisdiction, and there was not much population, so he was not enough to support the 30,000 army. This shows that although Yang Guang accepted Ji Chang on the surface, he never let go of his defense against Ji Chang. Yang Guang wanted to wait until Ji Chang entered the Western Regions and use the food and wages of Ji Chang or other political means to force Ji Chang to gradually retreat until he completely gave up his military power and serve his life. However, he did not expect that Ji Chang''s methods were much more clever than he expected. Yang Guang''s political attributes were stronger than Sun Ce among the kings. From the fact that he clearly occupied the Silk Road and was able to continuously obtain wealth through this trade route, but he still developed the Sui Kingdom so poorly, it can be seen that his political methods were not very clever. Ji Chang''s political attributes are as high as 100 points, and he is a talented country at the golden political level. It is true that Yang Guang wants to play political battles with him, but he is a bit overestimated. Yang Guang did not pay Ji Chang food and salary, so Ji Chang led his troops to plunder the Western Regions countries to support his army, and at the same time intensified the conflicts in the Western Regions and asked Yang Guang to take the blame. It was a victory for three birds with one stone. As for Yang Guang''s other means of coercion, Ji Chang also cleverly resolved. However, Ji Chang was often troubled by Yang Guang and was also wary of the revenge of the countries in the Western Regions. It can be seen that his life in the Western Regions was not easy, and even if he was not walking on thin ice, it would be much worse. It was not until Li Siyuan entered the Western Regions that Ji Chang''s life became better. Li Siyuan was the King of Longxi enthroned by Shu Han. This identity was not very useful in Shu Han, but it was of great use in Shu Han''s ally Sui Kingdom. The Shu Han was the only two forces in Guanxi except Tubo. Li Siyuan led 28,000 troops and 12,000 troops and craftsmen to take refuge, and as an ally of the Sui Kingdom, naturally could not attack it. Yang Guang had long guessed that Li Siyuan had bad intentions. After all, Li Siyuan had only 40,000 people, but he asked him for food for 100,000 people. But what Yang Guang never expected was that Li Siyuan would target the Western Regions. After Li Siyuan left Haizhou and entered the Western Regions, he refused to leave in the Western Regions. He also took the initiative to contact Ji Chang with Yang Guang on his back. The Ji and Li families joined forces to deal with the local forces in the Western Regions, and quickly destroyed two small countries with lightning speed, and thus completely gained a foothold in the Western Regions. It was not until this time that Yang Guang realized that the Western Regions, which he had always looked down upon, were actually a treasure land in the eyes of many people. There was Ji Chang in front and Li Siyuan in the back, all of whom went to squeeze into the Western Regions one after another. This also made Yang Guang realize the importance of the Western Regions, so after he was completely disappointed with the war situation in the Central Plains, he regarded the Western Regions as the retreat of the Sui Kingdom and launched the third Western Expedition. But Yang Guang woke up a little late. Because of his laissez-faire, the Ji and Li families had formed a separatist trend in the Western Regions, and the tail was too big to lose. Yang Guang has regarded the Western Regions as a forbidden property and wants to suppress the Ji-Li alliance. Naturally, he does not want to share the land and population of the Western Regions with him. However, Yang Su proposed to bring Ji Chang and Li Siyuan to send troops together, which naturally made him very dissatisfied. £ On the first day of the Lunar New Year, I went to see the Wandering Earth II. The plot and rhythm are quite good. Book friends who have never read it can go and read it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2704 Iron-blooded Prime Minister Bismarck, Loulan and the Queen of Xiliang Chapter 2704 Iron-blooded Prime Minister Bismarck, Loulan and the Queen of Xiliang Chapter 2701: Iron-blooded Prime Minister Bismarck, Loulan and the Queen of Xiliang Among the fifteen countries in the Western Regions, the strongest ones are naturally the ten independent countries. As for the five subordinates of the Qin Dynasty in the Western Regions, even if the five countries are combined, they are not as strong as the two weakest countries. Any force with some strength cannot be willing to act as a vassal state. For forces like the five major vassal states, if they cannot rely on their own strength, they can only rely on stronger forces and obtain protection by paying tribute. This is the way for small countries to survive. Under the leadership of Ji Xiaolan, the anti-Sui coalition forces of the 15 countries in the Western Regions were formed, and then they naturally sent troops to fight against the Sui army. This battle was related to the survival of the fifteen countries in the Western Regions, and the number of 100,000 Sui troops was even more overwhelming, so the countries in the Western Regions did not dare to hide it anymore. The five powerful countries including Dayuan, Daliang, Xiliang and Khotan all dispatched troops ranging from 20,000 to 35,000. The five countries including Loulan, Shule, and Kucha each sent troops ranging from 10,000 to 15,000. As for the five major vassal states of the Qin Dynasty, the five countries combined to form a total of 30,000 troops. At this point, the total force of the anti-Sui coalition forces of the 15 countries in the Western Regions has reached as much as 240,000. In addition, there are 15,000 Qin troops under Wang Ben''s command. This 5,000 army was not transferred from the Qin Dynasty, but a new army formed by Wang Ben, after the seven countries in the Western Regions voluntarily became vassal states of the Qin Dynasty, took the 300 elite cavalry who had entered the Western Regions as the backbone, and absorbed the defeated troops of the Western Regions to destroy the countries, the refugees and strong vain of the vassal states, and the extermination of bandits and bandits. This army is the worst army in the Qin Dynasty. One is not formally organized by the Qin Dynasty, the second is no military pay and logistics supplies, and the third is very poor in weapons and equipment. Compared with the regular Qin army, it is even worse than the beggars. The reason for this situation is mainly because the Sui Kingdom is separated from the Western Regions and the Great Qin Dynasty. The Western Regions are isolated thousands of miles away, and the logistics supply of the Great Qin cannot be transported at all, so all the supply of this army is supported by the support of the fifteen Western Regions. In fact, when this army was first formed, Ji Xiaolan and Wang Ben had a dispute. Ji Xiaolan felt that their mission was just to balance the forces of all parties in the Western Regions and let them unite to fight against the Sui State. There was no need to form another army. But Wang Ben believed that if he did not have an army, his back would not be strong enough and he would not be confident in speaking. The countries in the Western Regions would only disobey the situation, so it was urgent to recruit troops on the spot to expand the army. The two reported their respective opinions to Li Jing. After some thought, Li Jing turned to Wang Ben, a soldier, but he also knew the difficulty of building an army in the Western Regions, so he agreed without much hope, but it was just that he had not given a formal establishment. In other words, the Western Qin army formed by Wang Ben is an army that is not officially recognized by the Qin Dynasty. It has neither military pay nor logistics supplies. It requires Wang Ben and Ji Xiaolan to find a way to resolve the source of troops, money, food, weapons and equipment, etc. Ji Xiaolan and Wang Ben were both shocked after receiving Li Jing¡¯s reply. You don¡¯t give me any support, and you don¡¯t even have a single stone of food and grass. How can I form an army? Just when Ji Xiaolan and Wang Ben were both worried about it and even wanted to give up, Bismarck took the initiative to ask for orders to come to the Western Regions and helped Ji Xiaolan and Wang Ben solve the biggest problem. Bismarck saw the opportunities contained in the situation in the Western Regions. Wang Ben wanted to expand his army in the Western Regions, but there was nothing except the escorts of the three hundred elite cavalry and the banner of the Qin Dynasty. If he can help him form the army and this army makes contributions in the future Western Regions War, it will naturally be a great achievement for him. In Bismarck''s view, Wang Ben looked nothing on the surface, but in fact he had everything. Wang Ben understands military training, Ji Xiaolan understands politics and is good at diplomacy. Behind them are the support of the Qin Empire, which is far more important than any material. Short of money and food? It doesn¡¯t matter, the fifteen countries in the Western Regions have them. The Qin Dynasty helped so many countries in the Western Regions. Although it did not ask for compensation, should you be more conscious and pay some protection fees? You Ji Xiaolan aren¡¯t you, I¡¯m going to convince them to call out the money and grain, and you¡¯ll get more wool from the vassal states, and you¡¯ll get less if you¡¯re not the vassal states. Lack of troops? It doesn¡¯t matter, the fifteen countries in the Western Regions have them. There are so many countries that have destroyed the Western Regions, most of them are defeated soldiers and refugees. Aren¡¯t these ready-made sources of troops? In addition, you can also encircle and suppress bandits to train troops. Shortage of weapons and equipment? No... this is not that easy to solve. After all, the fifteen countries in the Western Regions also lack weapons and equipment. Bismarck initially asked Li Jing to send him 100 craftsmen to mine on the spot for weapons forging, but the efficiency was too slow. Only a small number of people could use the equipment of the Qin Dynasty, and most people could only make do with the old equipment from the Western Regions first. Later, Bismarck discovered that the armored rate in the army was too low, the number of long-range weapons such as bows and crossbows was too small, and there were no cavalry, which greatly restricted the army''s combat effectiveness. Weapons and equipment such as armor, bows and crossbows are not so easy to forge, and it is also extremely difficult to obtain war horses. Bismarck had no good idea, so he could only let Li Jing transport one batch secretly, but two of the five batches were seized by the Sui State. The intercepted equipment naturally made the Sui Kingdom in vain, which made Wang Ben feel very distressed, but what was transported was barely enough for the Qin army in the Western Regions. Bismarck was responsible for making suggestions, Wang Ben was responsible for recruiting troops and training to suppress bandits, and Ji Xiaolan was responsible for lobbying countries and relied on his mouth to pull out the wool from countries in the Western Regions. The three of them performed their duties and with sincerity, they finally formed a warable army as the backbone. But if you rely solely on the tribute from the five major vassal states and the income from the wool from the ten Western Regions, when the number of troops in Wang Ben''s hands exceeded 5,000, it was obvious that he could not afford it and could not afford it at all. Bismarck obviously had expected this. He also arbitrarily gathered refugees in the Western Regions and rebuilt the city at the ruins of the country, reclaimed the world to resume production, and also opened factories such as glass and paper. Bismarck used the goods produced by his factory to trade with the fifteen Western Regions countries, and even attracted merchants from Kushan, Timur, Seljuk and other countries from Central Asia to purchase goods, and then transported them back to their country for sale. Bismarck earned a lot of wealth through trade and purchased food from Central Asian countries to support Wang Ben''s expansion of his army and raising his army, and eventually expanded the number of troops to 15,000. This number is quite large, even among the ten Western Regions countries, it is not the bottom, let alone the Qin army in the Western Regions has stronger combat power and equipment. Due to the restrictions on territory and population, if Wang Ben still wants to continue to expand his army, he must increase his population and territory, but the surrounding Western Regions are all ally of the Qin Dynasty. Usually, Wang Ben and Bismarck led their troops to fight against bandits and bandits, but if they really attacked any country, the rest of the countries would not ignore it. What''s more, Wang Ben''s habitual task is to unite the countries in the Western Regions to restrain the Sui State, rather than annex the countries in the Western Regions, so naturally he cannot attack his allies. Bismarck had no way to expand his territory and increase his population, so the military expansion matter naturally came to an abrupt end, which also made the countries in the Western Regions secretly breathe a sigh of relief. As the Sui Kingdom, Ji Chang and Li Siyuan completely gained a foothold in the Western Regions, the Han people''s power in the Western Regions became increasingly stronger, and the local forces in the Western Regions did not want the Qin Dynasty to become stronger and stronger in the Western Regions. I have to say that although Bismarck, who has intelligence, politics and politics, performed well in Yongliang, it was not very eye-catching, but his various performances after coming to the Western Regions were simply amazing. In just two years, Bismarck made almost nothing, helped Wang Ben form an army of 15,000 people, and restored three abandoned cities, and restored the population of the three cities to 78,000. His ability and means were rare even in the Qin Dynasty, and he deserved the reputation of the Iron-blooded Prime Minister. When Bismarck came to the Western Regions, he was just Ji Xiaolan and Wang Ben''s younger brother, but now Ji Xiaolan and Wang Ben are mainly Bismarck, and they are obviously completely conquered by Bismarck''s various outstanding performances. The Sui Kingdom made its third western expedition to the Western Regions, and claimed that it had dispatched a hundred thousand troops. It forced the fifteen countries of the Western Regions to join forces again and held an alliance in Tianshan Mountains. The person who presided over the alliance ceremony was Bismarck. This alliance is related to life and death, and no country dares to neglect at all, so the kings of the fifteen countries are also present, including the King of Daliang Daiba, the King of Dayuan Lingyun, and the King of Khotan... Among the fifteen countries in the Western Regions, the former kings of Xiliang and Loulan had no children, but they both died in the battle with the Sui Kingdom, so their eldest daughter inherited the throne. Today''s Queen of Xiliang and Queen of Loulan are both women, and they are also beautiful women who are fascinating. Their arrival has also relieved some tension for this alliance. Under Bismarck''s advocacy, a Han-style alliance ceremony was carried out in an orderly manner. Although the Queen of Xiliang and Queen of Loulan are both women, they are soft on the outside and **** the inside. There is no ambiguity in the two aspects of dropping blood and drinking blood wine. They even sipped the blood wine with the kings without even frowning their eyebrows. ¡°¡­The alliance has been made. From today on, we should share weal and woe with each other. The Sui army will not collapse and the alliance will not disperse.¡± Bismarck stood on the altar and shouted, and the fifteen kings below also shouted in unison: "The Sui army will not fall, and the alliance will not disperse." Under the attention of everyone, Wang Ben walked onto the altar and took the seal symbolizing the command of the 15-nation coalition forces from the King of Daliang, who represented the fifteen-nation kingdoms. Wang Ben''s 15,000 Qin army, plus the 240,000 anti-Sui coalition forces of the 15 countries in the Western Regions, the total strength of both sides has reached an astonishing 255,000. This is a total of 255,000 troops. Even in the Qin Dynasty, few people have commanded so many troops, but now, Major General Wang Ben has become the commander of the 250,000 troops. I''m afraid that no general would be jealous of this resume when he took it out. Wang Ben was also extremely proud of it. The only drawback is that this army is all aliens. If it were all replaced by Qin army, it would be perfect, but if it was all Qin army, it would not be his turn. Wang Ben became the chief general of the 15-nation coalition, holding 255,08 major troops, but facing the 100,000 Sui army, he still had no confidence in winning with a 2.5-fold advantage of military strength, but he was still a little worried. There are three main things that Wang Ben is worried about: First, the comprehensive quality of the armies of both sides; The armies of the Western Regions, after Wang Ben''s training, were a little stronger in combat, but not much stronger, which was still far behind the Sui army, not to mention that the only ones who came this time were not only the Sui army, but also the Tang army of Ji Chang and Li Siyuan. As the biggest opponent before the founding of the Qin Dynasty, the Tang State''s battle with the Qin Dynasty was even more likely to lose, and even if it was destroyed, its powerful combat power was still in the hearts of the people. The troops under Ji Chang and Li Siyuan were all elites of the former Tang Kingdom. They had confronted the main force of the Qin army many times, but were still tenacious and unbroken. Although Wang Ben now has an army of 250,000, facing a army of 100,000, if he is really the elite of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, he really dare not face the other side head-on. After all, the soldiers are in the elite but not in the large number, and the possibility of losing in a real battle is even greater. The second thing that worries Wang Ben is the lineup of the generals of both sides. The Sui army not only has famous generals such as Yang Shuang, Ji Fa, Yu Wen Tai, but also powerful generals such as Gao Xingzhou, Gao Changgong, and Gao Ang. Even if they are not an all-star lineup, they are already quite luxurious, and there will definitely be no problems in the command and dispatch of the army. On the other hand, the only one local famous general can take advantage of the Western Regions Alliance. The only foreign aids on the Qin side are Wang Ben and Wang Li, and the civil servant Bismarck. The two generals Meng Ben, Ruan Wengzhong who once protected Ji Xiaolan and Wang Ben, and Wang Xuance who entered the Western Regions have now been transferred back to the Qin Dynasty to participate in the Central Plains War. Now there are no strong generals in the Western Regions. The Western Regions army was originally weak in combat and had no strong generals in charge. Now the field battle was even more unfavorable. In addition to the above two points, the third thing that made Wang Ben worried was that the fifteen countries in the Western Regions would not obey the command. When Yang Su fought against the Western Regions for the second time, he almost won the battle with Wang Ben''s strength, but because some countries did not obey the command, all the good situation was wasted. This time, Wang Ben didn''t want to make the same mistake again. Wang Ben was preparing to fight steadily and rely on his military strength to fight a war of attrition with the Sui army, but he did not expect to suffer a defeat as soon as the war began. Wang Ben''s most worried thing happened. The pig teammates in the Western Regions failed to withstand the temptation, and once again refused to obey the command and sent troops without authorization. As a result, the 30,000 army was defeated by Gao Changgong''s two thousand Sui army, with nearly 10,000 casualties. The loss of nearly 10,000 teammates of the Western Regions Alliance was nothing, but he made a very bad start, which made the morale of the Western Regions Alliance, which was already extremely afraid of the Sui army, even more depressed. Just as Wang Ben was entangled with Yang Shuang and Jifa in the Western Regions, Li Jing, who was far away in Guanzhong, also received news of the Sui army''s western expedition and responded immediately. "Everyone, the time has come to destroy the Sui Dynasty. It''s our Yongliang Army''s turn to take action." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2705 Li Jing launched the four armies to atta Chapter 2705 Li Jing launched the four armies to attack Xiliang, a battle with great advantages and wealth Chapter 2702: Li Jing launched the four armies to attack Xiliang, a battle with great advantages and wealth Under Yang Su''s persuasion, Yang Guang only dispatched 40,000 troops to conquer the Western Regions out of caution. The remaining troops were naturally to guard against the Qin Dynasty, but he still did not think that the Qin Dynasty was conquering the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains and attacking the Sui Dynasty. After all, there was no need to fight on both sides with a steady and steady battle. Yang Guang would not have expected that the Qin Dynasty would really take risks. It had already decided to go to war with the four countries at the same time before the war started. Even the destruction of Sui was even before the destruction of Wei. The Sui Kingdom was weaker than the three Central Plains. Although Tubo on the plateau was an ally, it was difficult to go up the plateau and it was not easy to get down, and Tubo might not be willing to fight for the Sui Kingdom and the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, if the Sui State did not know the depth of the Great Qin, as long as Li Jing relaxed his vigilance against the Great Qin, he would launch a surprise attack and use his absolute military advantage to blitz the Sui State, Yang Guang would not have much power to fight back. If Li Jing''s plan is successful, it would be easier to destroy the Sui Dynasty than to destroy the Wei Dynasty. It is precisely because of this that Li Jing was so tolerant and even prepared to send troops again after the war in the Central Plains began, just to avoid alerting the enemy, so that Yang Guang could let go of his vigilance against the Qin Dynasty. But what Li Jing never expected was that Yang Guang would be so impatient. Less than two months after the war in the Central Plains began, he sent troops to attack the Western Regions. Li Jing was cautious at first and thought that Yang Guang was testing himself, but when the Sui army really entered the Western Regions, he realized that this was not very testing. After all, the army could not come back for a short time after going to the Western Regions, which was enough to show that Yang Guang was really attacking the Western Regions again. As soon as this news came out, the generals of the Yongliang Qin army were excited. After all, the Eighth Route Qin Dynasty in the Eastern Expedition were all making contributions, and only their Yongliang army was watching from behind, which made them envious. They also wanted to make achievements. Regarding the surging request from the main general below, Li Jing just said indifferently: "Don''t worry, wait a little longer." The enthusiastic generals poured a basin of cold water directly. "Grandmaster, you are too cautious. The Sui army has entered the Western Regions, what are you waiting for?" Tu Xingsun said impatiently. Because of his great contributions in the Battle of Hanzhong, Tu Xingsun was named brigade general and was considered a senior general in the Qin army, but his desire to make achievements is still very urgent. He didn''t want to compete with his fellow disciples, but some of the surrendered generals of Li Tang were on par with him, and there were even some people above him, such as Li Mu, who was full of bad water. Tu Xingsun was full of resentment towards Li Mu. At the beginning, Li Mu swore that he would introduce Changsun Wuji''s daughter to him as his wife. Tu Xingsun was tempted by beauty and was opposed to Daqin. Tu Xingsun was still excited for a long time. But later Tu Xingsun realized that Changsun Wuji had higher rank and status than Li Mu, whether before or after surrendering to Qin. What qualifications does Li Mu have to let Changsun Wuji, who is higher than him, marry his daughter to himself? This was nothing. With Tu Xingsun¡¯s current status, he was not unable to marry a woman, but after being disturbed by Li Mu, he became a surrender like Li Mu Changsun Wuji. Although everyone is surrendered, there are also differences between surrendered generals. After the fall of Li Tang, Li Mu led his army to surrender under the persuasion of the Qin Dynasty. He not only retained his loyalty and righteousness, but also preserved his reputation. His position among the surrendered generals was undoubtedly the highest. Tu Xingsun was a surrendered general who surrendered because he was afraid of death after being defeated and was captured alive. He was undoubtedly at the bottom of the surrendered generals. This made Tu Xingsun feel a little unbalanced. After all, from his perspective, if it weren''t for Li Mu, he wouldn''t even be a surrender. Li Mu won all his fame and fortune, but he was cheated of him. How could Tu Xingsun let go? The reason why Tu Xingsun was desperate to make achievements was that he felt a sense of anger in his heart and did not want to be ridden by Li Mu, who was full of bad water. After hearing Tu Xingsun''s words, Li Jing said nothing, but just looked at Tu Xingsun lightly, and then looked at Tu Xingsun with a smirk and retreated. "Although the Sui army has already begun to enter the Western Regions, the number of people is not large. As long as it has not yet fought with the Western Region forces, it can retreat at any time. Will the Western Regions coalition still dare to pester and fight and let the Sui army go? So wait a little longer." Li Jing said lightly. As soon as this was said, all the generals didn''t say anything. After all, if the Sui army really retreated, it would be too late for the Western Regions coalition to be happy. How could it be that the Sui army would not let it go? Moreover, the Sui army did not have much force for the Western Expedition. Leaving so many troops was obviously to guard against the Qin Dynasty. The key to the Yongliang Qin army''s attack on the Sui Dynasty was the number of troops the Sui army dispatched to fight the west, and whether it had put aside its guard against the Qin Dynasty. If the Sui army really let go of their guards, even if they only dispatched 10,000 to the west and left the remaining troops to the local area, they would still not be able to stop the Qin army''s offensive. But if the Sui army did not let go of its guard, even if half of the army was used for the Western Expedition, the remaining half of the army could also drag our Qin army into a war of attrition based on the terrain and cities. Therefore, no matter how eager the generals of the Qin Dynasty are to fight, they can only continue to endure before the time is ripe. Seven days later, emergency military information came from the Western Regions again. The three Yang, Li and Ji''s army invaded the Western Regions had completely entered the Western Regions and had officially fought with the Western Regions coalition forces. This is the time if the Qin army sends troops, even if Yang Guang ordered the Western Expedition army to retreat immediately, it was obviously too late, but Li Jing still did not order the troops to send troops because he could see that the Sui army was still vigilant. Until the news that Gao Changgong defeated the 30,000 troops in the Western Regions with two thousand Sui troops was returned, Li Jing could clearly feel the vigilance of the Sui army relaxed and fought more than half of the time, and the surveillance of Yongliang and the defense of various places was not as strict as before. Perhaps in their opinion, if the Qin army really fought, it would have come long ago when the army and the Western Regions coalition forces fought, but they would naturally not come until now. Many people even complained about Yang Su, thinking that Yang Su was too cautious. If he had not repeatedly persuaded him, the Sui Kingdom would not have sent only 40,000 troops to fight westward. If the troops were sent more, I am afraid that the profound meaning of this battle would be a greater victory. The Great Qin put too much pressure on the Sui State, so the Sui State has always been tense with a string on its upper and lower sides. The good news of the first victory in the Western Expedition made the Sui Kingdom relieved from top to bottom, paralyzing their nerves and greatly reducing their vigilance towards the Qin Dynasty. This was the opportunity that Li Jing was waiting for. Although the Sui State surrendered greatly, it was not unprepared for the Qin Dynasty, but this was enough. It was impossible for the Sui State to be unprepared for the Qin Dynasty. As long as the Sui State relaxed its vigilance against the Qin Dynasty, Li Jing would be sure to defeat it in one battle and completely expel the Sui State''s forces. The reason for expulsion rather than destruction is naturally because the Sui Kingdom had a large territory in the Western Regions, with a total of three counties. If Yang Guang didn''t want Xiliang and Haizhou and shrink his troops and retreated to the Western Regions, Li Jing would not be able to chase him to the Western Regions. After all, Xiliang and Haizhou are the top priority. Even if Li Jing leads his army to pursue the Western Regions, he must first defeat the two dangerous passes, Yangguan and Yumenguan. However, these two dangerous passes are already in a dangerous place, and after Yang Guang''s continuous reinforcement over the years, it is still very difficult to attack. Therefore, even if Li Jing''s plan was successful, it might not be difficult to occupy Xiliang and Haizhou, but it would be difficult to completely destroy the Sui Dynasty. However, if Xiliang and Haizhou are lost, the Sui Kingdom, which is the three counties in the Western Regions, remains. Although the country has not yet been destroyed, it is not much different from the country''s destruction. "Everyone, the time has come to destroy the Sui Dynasty. It''s our Yongliang Army''s turn to take action." Hearing Li Jing''s words, the generals of Yongliang were very excited. "Nanai, I finally got there. I''ve been unhappy with that boy Yang Guang. I will definitely cut off his head this time to pay tribute to Mr. Dong in the sky." Hua Xiong said with an excited look, and expressed the voices of many generals from the Central Plains Liang Group. With Dong Zhuo''s death, although the Western Liang army was divided into the Tang and Sui franchises, Dong Zhuo''s influence was still very great. Generals such as Hua Xiong, Li Jue, and Xu Rong all returned the kindness of reporter Dong Zhuo, so they were easily attracted by Dong Xiaowan. Generals like Hua Xiong and Xu Rong still remember Dong Zhuo¡¯s kindness, but Dong Zhuo died at the hands of Yang Jian, and Yang Guang was Yang Jian¡¯s son, so they naturally had no good feelings for Yang Guang. If you have the chance, you naturally wouldn''t mind killing Yang Guang to avenge Dong Zhuo. Among the generals of the former Xiliang clan, only Li Jue still had a certain degree of political awareness. After hearing Hua Xiong''s words, his face changed immediately. He quickly interrupted Hua Xiong who was getting more and more popular and winked him. "Huaxiong, shut up." Seeing Li Jue''s expression, Hua Xiong realized that he had made a mistake and immediately smiled and apologized to Li Jing, and Li Jing did not blame him. The Western Han Dynasty inherited the pre-Qin period, and now Qin inherited the Eastern Han Dynasty. The things that Dong Zhuo did were too bad, so the Qin Dynasty naturally could not whitewash Dong Zhuo, but it would not be considered a disaster and a beast without even mentioning it. After all the generals were excitedly talking, they all looked at Li Jing with bright eyes. Long Qi asked, "Governor, please order quickly, how should you fight this battle?" "This Western Expedition will dispatch 300,000 troops and advance in four groups at the same time." As soon as Li Jing said this, all the generals present were shocked. The specific number of troops in the Qin Dynasty is the highest secret. Except for a very small number of senior management, even some generals do not know the specific number, let alone those lieutenant generals, major generals, and even brigade generals. It is precisely because of such strict confidentiality measures that we can conceal and mislead the four kingdoms of Wei, Song, Ming and Sui, making them all think that the main force of the Qin Dynasty has been invested in the Central Plains battlefield and is no longer able to open another front. Among the Yongliang Army, except for the Grand Governor Li Jing and the Governor Wu Qi, the others did not know this secret. Unknowingly, the generals of Yongliang thought that this Western Expedition would only be able to dispatch 160,000 or 70,000 troops at most, but they did not expect that Li Jing would say 300,000 more people than expected, which really scared everyone. Tu Xingsun couldn''t help but murmured to himself: "Do I, Daqin, already have so many soldiers?" The Qin Dynasty had already dispatched 900,000 troops to the east of the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, and now it would dispatch 300,000 more troops to the west, and the troops to be dispatched could reach 1.2 million. There must be still left-behind troops in Daqin. If it is added up... As soon as I thought about this, many generals, including Tu Xingsun, had numb scalps. This is too scary. Now they understand why Your Majesty is taking risks, and at the same time, he went to war with the four kingdoms of Wei, Song, Ming and Sui. Because with absolute strength, there is not much risk at all. "I have never been fought such a wealthy battle since joining the Qin army." Long Qi said with a smile. You should know that the total national military force of the Sui State was only 250,000, of which 40,000 were still conquering the Western Regions, and the remaining troops in the country were only 210,000. As the Sui army was slacking off, the Qin army dispatched 300,000 troops to deal with 210,000 Sui army, not only gaining the lead, but also having an absolute advantage in military strength, which was greater than the advantage of attacking Wei on the eastern front. In fact, even if the Sui State does not slacken, Li Jing can still push the Sui State with his troops. However, considering that the Sui State has the ally Tubo, Li Jing is so tolerant. What he wants is just a killing one blow and not giving Tubo a chance to rescue the Sui State. "Stop talking about you, even this governor and Governor Li have never fought such a wealthy battle." Wu Qi sighed, after all, it will be tears if he says too much. When Wu Qi was conquering the Japanese, there were only 3,000 troops in his hands, but he had to fight in various places and fight against enemy troops several times or even dozens of times. Therefore, he was extremely cautious in every battle, because he had to win, and he could not have suffered too many casualties, otherwise he would not be able to continue fighting next. However, it was also officially because of those difficult years that Wu Qicai quickly stood out for his military achievements and became the fastest-promoted official in the Qin Dynasty. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2707 The inside story of the Qin-Sui Luoyang Treaty, Zhang Liang two years in advance Chapter 2707: The inside story of the Qin-Sui-Sui Luoyang Treaty, Zhang Liang¡¯s layout two years in advance Chapter 2704: The inside story of the Qin-Sui-Sui Treaty, Zhang Liang''s layout two years in advance Yuzhong and Heguan are the two gates in the southeast of Jincheng County. Among them, Heguan was captured by Gongsun Xuanyuan when the Qin Dynasty captured the three counties in Longxi. The reason why it fell into the hands of the Sui Kingdom later was naturally impossible to conquer the Sui army, but the Qin Dynasty took the initiative to give it to the Sui Kingdom. At that time, the Qin army destroyed Li Tang and attacked Liangzhou with the momentum of victory. After the Sui Kingdom suffered some losses, it chose to cede the land and seek peace in fear. Seeing that Sui State had admitted its conscience, the Qin Dynasty naturally spoke out loudly and directly asked that the Sui State ced half of the two counties. Although Yang Guang was cowardly, he was not stupid. Except for the two and a half counties that the Qin Dynasty wanted, the rest were mostly the essence of the Sui Kingdom. If it was ceased, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to cutting off one¡¯s own arms? Although the Sui State agreed to cede land, it was impossible to cede so much land. So the two countries fell into a long negotiation for three days and finally ceded the two and half counties, talking about the ten counties in the eastern part of Wuwei County. The ten counties in the eastern part of Wuwei County are flat and there is almost no danger to defend. If the Qin army really fights, the Sui State will not be able to defend it, so the ceasing of these ten counties is still within the scope of the Sui State. But after all, there were ten counties with a population of hundreds of thousands. If they were ceased directly, the Sui State would still be a little unacceptable, so they put forward a condition: the Sui State agreed to cede the ten counties in the eastern part of Wuwei County, but the Qin Dynasty had to be exchanged with Heguan. Heguan is a county name, not a checkpoint. Although it is just a small town with a population of over 10,000, its geographical location is extremely important. Heguan is located at the junction of Longxi and Jincheng. It is both the western gate of Longxi and the southern gate of Jincheng County. If Heguan is in the hands of the Sui Kingdom, the defense line in the southern part of Jincheng will be perfected, so that the Sui Kingdom will feel safe when facing the Qin Dynasty. The ten counties in eastern Wuwei who may lose their spare ribs at any time in exchange for the Nandamenhe Pass of Jincheng to improve the national defense line of the Sui State? The Sui country felt that although this transaction was lost, it was only a small loss and was still within the scope of tolerance. And if you cede ten counties, you will get one county, and you will go and go back, then it will not be cede land, but changing land. It will be nice to say it out, and you can get over the top and bottom. But after all, Heguan is still in the hands of Daqin, and Daqin has always only entered and not exited. If you want to make land cede compensation to exchange land with Daqin, the nature is completely different, and the difficulty of the negotiation can be imagined. At that time, most people within the Qin Dynasty had objections. It was not that the ten counties in the eastern part of Wuwei County with a population of hundreds of thousands, which were not as valuable as Heguan, which had a population of more than ten thousand, but that they could not easily start this. And your Sui Kingdom is a defeated country, and it is the right to cede land and pay compensation. What qualifications do you have to exchange land with my Daqin? Seeing that the Qin Dynasty was so arrogant and completely regarded the Sui Kingdom as a defeated country, the Sui Kingdom ambassador Cheng Gongying had no hope of changing the land, and even made plans to break the negotiations, but unexpectedly, the situation suddenly changed without any signs. Qin Emperor Ying Hao wanted to end the war as soon as possible, so Qiangang made arbitrary decision and agreed to the conditions of the Sui Kingdom, but also put forward a condition, that is, the matter of changing land cannot be directly written into the treaty, and the Heguan Pass was not given by the Qin Dynasty, but the Qin general neglected and accidentally allowed the Sui army to take away the Heguan. In Cheng Gongying''s view, Ying Hao would propose this condition because he did not want to change the nature of the negotiation. After all, if it was not a change of land, the Sui Kingdom would be cede the land, and naturally it would be a defeated country. But Cheng Gongying did not hesitate much about this and agreed very decisively. After all, although Sui State lost face, the benefits were indeed taken. But Cheng Gongying didn''t know that the king and minister of the Qin Dynasty were already trapping the Sui Kingdom. The proposal to cede Heguan was proposed by Zhang Liang to Ying Hao. He felt that Heguan was not very useful in the hands of the Qin Dynasty. After all, the Sui Kingdom did not dare to take the initiative to attack Qin, but it was crucial in the hands of the Sui Kingdom and was related to the lifeline of Jincheng. It can be imagined that if the Sui Kingdom cannot get Heguan, it will definitely not feel safe at all. In panic, it will definitely devote all its energy to guard against the Great Qin, which will undoubtedly increase the difficulty of the Great Qin''s expedition to the West. Therefore, only when Heguan is in the hands of the Sui Kingdom, can the Sui Kingdom feel safe, and only in this way can the Sui Kingdom reduce its vigilance against the Qin Dynasty through other means, so as to seek opportunities in the future to catch Sui Kingdom off guard. As for whether Heguan is in the hands of the Sui Kingdom, will it become an obstacle to the Qin Dynasty''s destruction of the Sui Kingdom? Zhang Liang doesn¡¯t think so. Heguan is just a small city. Although it occupies a good geographical location, no matter how Yang Guang strengthens it, his defense cannot reach the defense of the world''s heroic pass. Li Tang was in danger of Tongguan, but he was destroyed by the Qin Dynasty. Shu Han had the danger of Yangping Pass, but Hanzhong was taken away by the Qin Dynasty. Even these worldly heroic passes cannot stop the Qin army. How can a mere Heguan stop the pace of unification of the Qin Dynasty? I have to say that Zhang Liang, who has intelligence 103, has a very accurate and long-term vision. He has already planned to destroy the Sui Dynasty two years ago. All Li Jing''s plan for this Western Expedition is based on the extension of Zhang Liang''s cede to He Pass. As Zhang Liang expected, after Heguan fell into the hands of the Sui Kingdom, it only brought a little sense of security, which did not play much role in national defense. Under Li Mu''s design, it was broken with only a thousand cavalry, and instead became a poison to confuse and paralyze the Sui Kingdom. However, at that time, Zhang Liang''s remarks were still very bold and controversial, but Ying Hao still chose to believe Zhang Liang. In this way, the Qin and Sui countries successfully signed the "Treaty of Luoyang". Although the Sui countries lost the ten counties in the eastern part of Wuwei, they were exchanged for Heguan and improved the southern defense line of Jincheng, which was considered a loss and gain. The day before the official signing of the Treaty of Luoyang, due to the "negligence" of the Heguan Guard of the Qin Dynasty, Heguan City was seized by the Sui State, but this incident did not affect the signing of the contract. After Yang Guang returned to Heguan, he immediately sent heavy troops to Heguan and renovated Heguan without stopping. In the Heguan period, the number of defenders alone reached 20,000, nearly twice the total population. After two years of expansion and reinforcement, the defense of Heguan has been greatly improved. Even if it faces a strong attack of ten times the enemy, it can last for ten days and half a month. This is why Yang Guang later reduced the number of defenders in Heguan. If there was this reaction time, Daxing would send reinforcements to support him. But Yang Guang did not expect Li Jing to use Li Mu, the surrendered general, as the chief general of the army. Li Mu was so familiar with the terrain of Heguan. Not only did he perfectly avoid the Sui army''s post, but he also sent the Black Ice Platform masters to cross the mountains and bypass the Heguan, setting up an ambush on the road that he must pass to ask for help to prevent the information from Heguan from being transmitted back to Daxing. As for why Sima Xin didn¡¯t use Fei Ge to pass on letters and letters, but instead used the more troublesome and time-consuming Fei Qi to deliver letters? Of course, this is not that there are no carrier pigeons in Heguan City, but that Daqin has special means to intercept carrier pigeons. There is a department specializing in raising birds in Daqin Hei Bing Taichung. In addition to raising pigeons to transmit messages, this department also specializes in raising falcons that intercept pigeons, and the number is no less. On the day when the Heguan attacked, Sima Xin saw more than a dozen falcons hovering in the sky. She knew that even if the carrier pigeon was released, she could not escape the hunt of the Qin falcons, so she sent a flying cavalry to report the news. . But what Sima Xin could never imagine was that Li Mu even thought of this and set up an ambush in advance to intercept the flying cavalry, so there was no news of the fall of Heguan in Daxing City. Of course, whether it is collected or not, it has nothing to do with Sima Xin. He has surrendered to the Qin army, and not receiving it will be more beneficial to him. After all, his family is still in Daxing City. The fact that he was able to hand over such an important place in Heguan to guard Sima Xin shows Yang Guang''s trust and importance to Sima Xin. If he knew that Sima Xin was so greedy and afraid of death, even ignored the life and death of his parents, wife and children, and surrendered to the Qin army easily, Yang Guang would definitely kill all his family to sacrifice to the flag. So, Sima Xin wants Li Mu to quickly attack Daxing, so that his parents, wife and children can be rescued. Sima Xin surrendered and helped Li Mu say that he surrendered Cao Ju. With the help of these two people, most of the defenders in Heguan surrendered directly, and a small number of those who escaped died from the ambush of Qin Shuang and Nie Feng. Li Mu easily occupied Heguan with thousands of cavalry, and the news has not been revealed yet, so he was ready to use this to plan his next march route. Although Heguan is broken, it is not unobstructed to enter Daxing. There are three mountains and five villages. If you fight one by one, it will take a month to go no matter how smooth it is. Li Mu issued a military order to Li Jing. He only had ten days, and now there were only nine days left, so naturally it was impossible to be so tedious. Li Mu naturally had plans for this, but now he can''t use it. Because of Sima Xin and Cao Ju, he already had a better new plan. The main army in the rear arrived at Heguan in just one day, and at the same time, nearly a hundred Sui army sentries were drawn out. Just as Li Mu was about to continue his march towards Daxing, news came that Huluguang had captured Yuzhong City, which shocked Li Mu and others. Although Huluguang used longer than Li Mu, Huyuzhong could be a big city in Liangzhou, and its defense was stronger than Heguan. The defenders reached 5,000, and the difficulty of capturing was obviously much greater than that of Heguan. But even so, Yuzhong City only lasted for two days, and under Huluguang''s plan, it was easily captured by the Qin army. After a brief shock, Li Mu felt that this was justified. After all, the army had more troops than him, and the generals had stronger plastic surgery than him. It would be strange if he could not defeat Yuzhong. Although Li Mu and Huluguang were able to break through whether it was Heguan or Yuzhong, and Li Jing''s strategy of letting the Sui army relax its vigilance against the Qin Dynasty was the key, their own strategies were also extremely critical. Now Huluguang has broken through Yuzhong, but the confidentiality measures are not as good as Li Mu. However, there is no need to continue to keep it confidential once Yuzhong is broken. Yang Guang will soon learn that the Qin army was invading and that he had broken Yuzhong, but he still didn''t know that Heguan was also lost. This gave Li Mu a lot of room for operation. If it was well operated, it would not take ten days, and he might even arrive in Daxing City in front of Li Jing. This is also the main reason why Li Jing sent a letter to tell Li Mu that he did not want Li Mu to die under his military order because of the timeout. "Governor, thank you." After Li Mu thanked him in his heart, he decisively ordered the army to set out, while Sima Xin and Cao Ju had already led their troops to the camp. As long as there are three mountains and five villages, Li Mujun will no longer have any obstacles to Daxing City. At the same time, in Daxing City, the Sui Palace. King Yang Guang of Sui also received the news that the Qin army suddenly sent troops to attack Yuzhong. After half a day of fierce battle, the defending general Dong Yi was killed by Yuwen Chengdu, and Yuzhong City was subsequently captured by the Qin army. The Sui court was completely in anger and could not believe that the Qin Dynasty had not yet taken over the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming, and had dared to fight on both sides to send troops to Sui. . Is this because the Qin Dynasty is too arrogant and does not take the Sui Kingdom seriously at all? Or is the Qin Dynasty still hiding its power, and even if it fights against the four countries one by one, is it still confident that it can win? Or do you want to take advantage of the Sui army¡¯s expedition to the west? Most people in the Sui Kingdom think it is the latter, but in fact the first two are the first two. The two portals of Heguan and Yuzhong, which Yang Guang has been working hard and vigorously building, have not even been able to stop the Qin army from three days. What qualifications are there to be taken seriously by the Qin army? Yang Guang didn''t know that Heguan had fallen, so he was just a little panicked at this time. If he knew, he would probably have a burst of mentality. "The Qin Dynasty fought undeclaredly and invaded our Great Sui Kingdom for no reason. It was like a bandit. The Prime Minister immediately issued a document to denounce the inhumane behavior of the Qin Dynasty." Yang Guang said angrily. Gao Yang thought in his heart that the day had finally come, but on the surface he took the order with a calm face and said, "No." £ Send one chapter first, and the second chapter has more than a thousand words to finish. Save it until the morning to post it. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2709 Tubo King Songtsen Gampo, Snowland War God Theory Qinling Chapter 2709 Tubo King Songtsen Gampo, Snowland War God Theory Qinling Chapter 2706: Tubo King Songtsen Gampo, Snowland War God Theory Qinling Songtsen Gampo is humble on the surface, but in fact he is a proud person, and he does have the capital to be proud. The Tubo Kingdom is located in Tibet on the plateau. Before Tibet was unified, there were constant wars among major tribes and chieftains for thousands of years. The Ka family to which Songtsen Gampo has always been a great Tibetan clan. After the news of the destruction of the six kingdoms in the East, the Ka family was committed to imitating the Qin Dynasty to unify Tibet, but unfortunately, after more than ten generations of efforts, it failed. Until Songtsen Gampo''s father, Nangri, the generation of Songtsen abandoned the ancestral system of closing the country, actively communicated with the outside world, and relied on communicating with the Han and Qiang tribes, thus ushering in great development and becoming the overlord of Tibet little by little. But unfortunately, before he could start to unify Tubo, Nangri Songzan was poisoned and assassinated by his own people, and the Ga family was also trapped in internal and external troubles. After a series of internal struggles, Songtsen Gampo finally inherited his father''s position, but he had to face the coalition forces of the surrounding tribes. After repelling the coalition forces of various units, the foundation accumulated by his father was almost exhausted, and it was impossible for Songtsen Gampo to complete the great cause of unifying Tubo. Songtsen Gampo had studied the Han culture and went to Yongliang and other provinces to study many times, so he knew very well about Han culture. The ones he admired most were Qin Shihuang and Han Gaozu, especially Han Gaozu, who was indomitable and repeatedly defeated. The power of role models is endless. So, even in this situation, Songtsen Gampo did not give up, but instead became more motivated. While reclaiming wasteland, expanding the arable land area, developing production, and accumulating strength, Songtsen Gampo continued to learn the advanced civilized technology of the Han Dynasty. At this time, the Han Dynasty was at its end, and Yuan Shu, the warlord who dominated the Jianghuai River and Cao Cao, and even sold everything as long as they were given money, so it was not difficult for Songtsen Gampo to buy technology. Of course, the Central Plains civilization was progressing rapidly at this time, and the iteration of technology was very fast, so what we could buy from Cao Cao and Yuan Shu were just some of the lower-level technologies that were eliminated. But for the backward Tubo, even the technology of the Han people to eliminate was enough for them to digest for a long time. In addition to the above, Songtsen Gampo also imitated King Zhao of Yan, built a "golden platform", bought horse bones with a wealth of money, and wanted to attract talents from all over the world for their own use. For the closed Tibet, many of the things Songtsen Gampo did were against the ancestral system. But in the eyes of those knowledgeable people who really long for change but are solidified by the class in Tibet and feel desperate, Songtsen Gampo is undoubtedly a beam of hope to dispel darkness. The best of Tibetan talents, such as Lun Dongzan, Sinuolu Gonglu, Dayanmangbuzhi, and Tubo Seven Sages such as Rulejie and Rabuguga, took the initiative to surrender to Songzan Gampo, and Lun Dongzan was the leader. On Dongzan, Lu Dongzan, who was the "Six Trial Marriage Envoy", or the "Six Difficult Marriage Envoy", was also known as "Xue Lu Dongzan" and "Zhulu Dongzan", etc., and was recognized as the first prime minister of the Tubo Dynasty. On Dongzan, he searched for all the major forces in Tubo and found that only Songtsen Gampo wanted to change, and that he was the only one who had the ability to unify Tibet, so he put all his hopes on Songtsen Gampo. Not only did he come out to assist Songtsen Gampo himself, but he also recommended a large number of talents. It was also with the assistance of Lun Dongzan and the talented people that the Ka family, which absorbed a large number of new technologies from the Han Dynasty, could it be able to rapidly improve in a short period of time and once again have the capital to unify Tibet. But even so, it is still difficult for Songtsen Gampo to unify Tibet. After all, there are many places on the plateau that are easy to defend and difficult to attack. Without a strong army, if a famous general who can conquer battles, it is impossible to break the natural barrier of the plateau. A thousand troops are easy to get, but one general is hard to find. In Tibet where birds do not lay eggs, it is even more difficult to ask for a good general. Songtsen Gampo had no general for a long time, so he could only lead the army to fight to kill the enemy. It was not until the young generals led by Lun Qinling, the second son of Lun Dongzan, completely grew up and emerged, that this dilemma was completely solved. If Songtsen Gampo was a wise ruler who appeared in Tibet for hundreds of years, then Lunqinling was a famous general who was rarely seen in Tibet for a thousand years. Qinling is not very famous, but his achievements are extremely strong. He is a military genius in Tubo history. He never lost any results in his life. Therefore, he was later called the God of War in the Snowland. Before the Qinling began to emerge, Tubo and Li Tang had basically never won much battle. Especially in the Battle of Wuhai, Su Dingfang defeated the 80,000 Tubo army with thousands of cavalry. Such an outrageous record made the Tubo people frightened, and even left false records of "Tang arms burning the Potala Palace" when writing history books. But after Li Shimin passed away and many famous founding generals of the Li Tang Dynasty passed away, the battle situation of the Tang army was completely different when facing the Tubo army led by Lunqinling. In the Battle of Dafeichuan, Lun Qinling led an army of 400,000 against the Tang Dynasty war **** Xue Rengui, but the Tang army was almost wiped out by more than 100,000 troops, and only the main general Xue Rengui and the remaining deputy generals made a peace and returned. This is also a battle that made Xue Rengui regret for his whole life and his longevity was in danger. The reason why he was defeated so badly was not that he was not as capable of commanding troops as Lun Qinling, but that he was dragged down by his teammates. Xue Rengui''s deputy general Guo Daifeng violated military orders and insisted on his own actions, and eventually ended up in a defeat. It is not a crime of war. If you lose, you will lose. Xue Rengui was defeated too badly in this battle. It was also the first major defeat that the Tang army, which had won with fewer and had won more and fought against the invincible Tang army in Asia since the founding of the Li Tang Dynasty. After that, the Tang army would be defeated every time they encountered Lunqinling. In the Battle of Qinghai Lake, Lun Qinling defeated the 180,000 Tang troops led by Li Jingxuan and Liu Shenli, and advanced twice to briefly seize the four Anxi towns in the Western Regions. In the Battle of Suluhan Mountain, Lun Qinling and his brother Lun Zanpo fought against more than 100,000 Wuzhou troops led by Wang Xiaojie and Lou Shide. With the advantage of geographical advantages, they blocked the front and intercepted the back and led the troops to cover the killing, causing heavy losses to the Wuzhou troops. Lun Qinling used the corpses of the Tang army and the Wuzhou army as stepping stones to kill the famous "Snowland War God", and accumulated the number of people who annihilated the Tang army and the Wuzhou army to hundreds of thousands. Whether it was Li Tang or Wu Zhou, there was no way to deal with Lunqinling. In the end, Wu Zetian used the divisive strategy to intensify the conflict between Lunqinling and Tubo Zanpu, and then he used the Tubo people to eliminate this confidant. Therefore, for Songtsen Gampo, Lun Dongzan and others could only strengthen the foundation, but Lun Qinling could establish the country. As a military genius who is rare in Tibet in a thousand years, Yin Qinling''s military talent is the best in Tibet. After being vigorously trained by Songtsen Gampo, no one in Tibet could be his military opponent. With the power of the Ga family, coupled with the talented commander of Qinling, if you take steady steps, you can completely unify Tibet in at most ten years, but Songtsen Gampo was not satisfied and felt that ten years had been too long. In order to shorten the period of unification, Songtsen Gampo formed an alliance with the Sui Kingdom, enthroned Buddhism as the state religion, and appointed Shakyamuni as the national teacher. Under Songtsen Gampo''s actions, Tibet, which had not been unified for four hundred years, was unified by him in just four years. Before Songtsen Gampo completely unified Tibet, he established the Tubo Kingdom and founded Tibetans and Tibetans. Now Songtsen Gampo has completely unified the Tibetan Plateau and achieved unprecedented achievements in the past thousand years. His status in the hearts of Tibetans is like Qin Shihuang in the hearts of the Han people. Such a founding king is naturally extremely proud. However, he asked Daqin for marriage twice, but he was rejected by Daqin, and he would inevitably not have any resentment towards Daqin. Of course, this resentment will not affect Songtsen Gampo''s judgment. Songtsen Gampo decided to send troops to support the Sui State. In addition to not wanting the Qin Dynasty to completely occupy Guanxi and thus directly contact with the Qin Dynasty, he developed ambitions for Haizhou and Liangzhou, which is also one of the reasons. After unifying Tibet, Tubo developed extremely rapidly with the assistance of the Sui Kingdom. Although Tubo¡¯s development has not yet reached saturation, it has gradually slowed down. If you want to continue to develop rapidly, you must go out of the plateau. That¡¯s right, like Tubo during the Tang Dynasty, Tubo is now going to embark on the path of external expansion after experiencing rapid development. This is also an inevitable result of the development of the times and is not subject to personal will. Tubo''s expansion directions are only four directions: Yizhou, Liangzhou, Haizhou and the Western Regions. If the Qin Dynasty defeated the Sui Kingdom and occupied Liangzhou and Haizhou, Tubo would have no hope. But if it helps the Sui State to repel the Qin army, then the Sui State would have to thank Tubo. It would not be an exaggeration to cede one or two counties in Liangzhou or Haizhou? It was precisely with this idea that Songtsen Gampo chose to aid the Sui Dynasty, and people in Tubo also supported it. After all, if Tubo wants to continue to grow, he must go out of the plateau. Tubo was highly unified in the country and unanimously agreed that it should be supported by the Sui Dynasty, so naturally there was no resistance, and all matters of the support of the Sui Dynasty were quickly passed. In the end, Songtsen Ganbu appointed Lunqinling as the main general, Dayan Mangbuzhi as the deputy general, Lunzanpo, Lungongren, Sinuoluo Gonglu, Zhulong Mangbuzhi and others as generals, and led a 100,000 army to the plateau and into Haizhou to support the Sui Kingdom. However, Songtsen Gampo also took the opportunity to speak out and put forward some conditions, such as: the food and grass of the Tubo army and the military pay were provided by the Sui army, and the two counties of Haizhou were also required to be ceded to Tubo. After Yang Guang learned about it, he was naturally furious. After all, the Sui Kingdom made an indelible contribution to Tubo''s development so quickly, but Songtsen Gampo wanted to take advantage of the situation and was simply not a son of humanity. Yang Guang was naturally ready to refuse, but he was persuaded by Gao Yang. "Why don''t you agree to Tubo first? After repelling the Qin army and overcoming this crisis, whether to give money or food or cut land, it doesn''t matter if we feel. Even if we rely on the debt, Tubo can withstand me?" Gao Bing said lightly. Yang Guang''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Yes, after the Qin army was repelled, will the Tubo army still dare to force the robbery? If you really dare, it would just destroy the Tubo army that came to aid. With this idea in mind, Yang Guang agreed to Tubo''s request. Songtsen Gampo was naturally overjoyed when he learned about it, but he didn''t know that Yang Guang was unable to protect himself, but he was still holding his bad intentions to plot against him. On the other hand, after receiving the Sui State''s request for help, Liu Yu summoned all the ministers to discuss and discussed whether to aid Sui State. The local faction of Yizhou, led by Qiao Zhou, believes that Shu Han has not recovered from the two major defeats between Hanzhong and Shunan a year ago. Now it should focus on cultivating and restoring the war and not continuing to cause trouble. The foreign faction headed by Prime Minister Su Qin believes that it is not a question of whether Shu Han wants to send troops, but rather that Shu Han has to send troops to Jiange to restrain the Qin army in Hanzhong to support the Sui Kingdom. There are five reasons why Su Qin said this: First, the war damage between Hanzhong and Shunan cannot be recovered in a short period of time, but the Qin army will not wait for Shuhan to recover slowly. It is no different to watch the Qin Dynasty destroy the four countries without saving them, which is like a chronic suicide; Second, in the Battle of Southern Shu, Shu Han suffered great losses and the Southern Barbarians suffered great losses. Moreover, they were also recovering the war losses, so they were unable to drag down the Shu Han in southern Shu, so there was no need to worry about unstable defense in the Jiange. Third, the Qin Dynasty went to war with the four countries at the same time, and the troops dispatched exceeded one million, so the country must be idle, and this may be an opportunity for Shu Han to recover Hanzhong. Fourth,... five¡­ Su Qin is worthy of being a child of the Zongheng family. His verbal skills are so strong. The five points he proposed can be said to be a pearl of pearls. Qiao Zhou and other local factions in Yizhou are speechless and unable to refute them at all. £ The annual holiday has passed, and I am a little busy in the first few days of returning to the company, so I don¡¯t have to worry about typing. Now I am much better. I am still writing in the second chapter, but I guess I can¡¯t catch up with the time. Try to write as much as possible today and strive for double updates tomorrow. £ £ The military achievements of Qinling are still very strong, but unfortunately they are not Han people. Otherwise, they would definitely be able to enter the Wu Temple. As a representative figure in Tibet, I will focus on the description. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2710 Liu Jinu personally led the battle, the third battle in Hanzhong Chapter 2710 Liu Jinu personally led the army to fight, the third battle in Hanzhong Chapter 2707: Liu Jinu personally led the army to fight, the third battle in Hanzhong The current situation in Shu can no longer be described as bad, but is very bad. A year ago, due to Liu Yu''s act of becoming emperor, Shu Han was attacked by the north and south of the Qin Dynasty and the Southern Barbarians. Although he endured this disaster with difficulty, he completely lost a large area of ??Hanzhong and southern Shu, and lost more than one million people. Before this big defeat, the development of Shu Han had been on an upward trend, and the development speed was very fast, making it the second largest power after the Qin Dynasty. But after this battle, the rising national trend of Shu Han was directly interrupted in half, entering the stage of decline and recovery of war losses. In fact, for Shu Han, the influence of losing Hanzhong is not as good as Shu Nanda. After all, Hanzhong did not belong to Shu Kingdom, and it was stolen from the Li Tang Dynasty. In addition, Hanzhong did not take it for a long time, and the people did not accept it. The only function of its work on Shu Han was to improve the northern defense line. But even if Hanzhong is lost, Shu Han still has heroic passes such as Jiange, Jiameng Pass, and Baishui Pass as barriers. So if you lose Hanzhong, you will lose it. It will not shake the foundation of Shu Han, but it is different in southern Shu. There are no such powerful passes as Jiange and Jiameng Pass as barriers in southern Shu. Once they fall into the hands of the Southern Barbarians, Shu Han can only use the method of strengthening the city or sending more troops, and it will take several times more energy to guard against the Southern Barbarians than before. This will undoubtedly make the Shu Han, which has already suffered a huge loss, even worse. Now, in addition to fighting against the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming, the Qin Dynasty has even been targeted by the Sui Kingdom in Guanxi, which has obviously started the battle of unification. The Qin Dynasty is launching a war of unification in full swing, while the targeted four countries of Wei, Song, Ming and Sui are unable to protect themselves. However, Wu and Chu are in the south of the Yangtze River, while the three countries of Yuan, Jin and Qing in the northern border are unable to intervene. Among the major forces in the world, only Shu Han could intervene at this time, but nearly half of Shu Han''s troops were restrained in southern Shu. How can rely solely on the strength of the other half of the troops stop the Qin Dynasty? It is precisely because of this that the local faction of Shu Han led by Qiao Zhou opposed sending troops to rescue the Sui Kingdom. After all, under the restraint of the Southern Barbarians, even if Shu Han sends troops, it will not play much role. Why do you have to act against the will of heaven and waste the people and cause money? It is better to continue to cultivate and maintain peace and recover from the war. But Su Qin told them at this time that Shu Han had to send troops to rescue Sui, and the Southern Barbarians would not drag Shu Han down, and that this time, there was a certain chance of regaining Hanzhong. Under such a huge temptation, it is difficult for the local faction of Shu Han to remain unshakable, and what Su Qin said is indeed very correct. Shu Han had no time to slowly recover his strength. It was like watching the Qin Dynasty destroy the four countries without saving it, which was like committing suicide by chronically. If it does not erupt in silence, it will perish in silence, so Shu Han must send troops to seek assistance to the Sui Kingdom. Liu Yu had already made a decision in his heart. Seeing that all the ministers were silent, he asked, "Prime Minister Su, if my Han sent troops to aid the Sui Dynasty, wouldn''t the Southern Barbarians really re-enacted a north-south attack with the rebellious Qin?" Su Qin said decisively: "No, in the war a year ago, our army suffered great losses, but the Southern Barbarians also suffered great losses. In addition, although the Southern Barbarians obtained several counties in southern Shu, they were unable to completely digest them. Under the constant provocation of Dashu, the conflicts between the major alien races in the Southern Barbarians and the Han people have become increasingly acute. At present, 16 major and large uprisings broke out in southern Shu. These rebels alone have already made Chi You worried. How can you still have the energy to take care of the rest? ¡± Chiyou thought that after repelling the Shu army and occupying several counties in southern Shu, the southern country would usher in great development, but on the contrary, he still thought it was too simple. With Su Qin, the top think tank in Shu Han, how could Chiyou develop with peace of mind and accumulate strength? In addition to the Han people, there are many foreign races such as Dong people, Gelao, and Tujia. Chiyou was able to conquer Shunan, defeat Shu County, and gain a foothold in Shunan. In addition to his own strength, he also received support from these alien races. But when the Han people retreated, these alien races inevitably had conflicts of interest with the Southern Barbarians. Su Qin had long expected this, so he sent a secret spy from the university to provoke it, gradually intensifying the conflict between the two sides, and also sold weapons and equipment to the foreign races in southern Shu to support the foreign races in southern Shu to resist the southern country. Under Su Qin''s various provocations and discords, Shu Han was in chaos, and it has not stopped for a moment in the past year. There have been constant uprisings between big and big, and there are not only foreign races, but also Han people. Behind them, Shu Han provided various support for them. The rebel army that collapsed with just one blow naturally could not shake the rule of the Southern Barbarians in southern Shu. However, an uprising broke out every few days, which would undoubtedly interrupt the post-war reconstruction of Shunan and stagnate or even reverse its development, which also restrained the Southern Barbarians'' great energy and ultimately achieved the goal of gradually weakening the Southern Barbarians. And this is Su Qin¡¯s fundamental purpose. The Southern Barbarians were also troubled by Su Qin''s various tricks, but they did not have a think tank that could match him. Prime Minister Shi Jieren was also a chess game when facing Su Qin and was often behind, so the Southern Barbarians were unable to escape from the quagmire of southern Shu. Su Qin almost used his own strength to trap the Southern Barbarians in southern Shu and also gained a precious opportunity to breathe for Shu Han. After hearing Su Qin''s words, Liu Yu felt completely relieved. After all, as long as the Southern Barbarians did not drag down the Shu Han, the Shu Kingdom would indeed have a chance to retake Hanzhong. Su Qin saw what Liu Yu was thinking at a glance and said, "Lord, even if the Southern Barbarians are unable to intervene, they cannot draw too many troops from Shunan. Otherwise, Chi You will see that Shunan is empty and if he makes a desperate bet, he will be backfiring." Liu Yu waved his hands repeatedly when he heard this: "I naturally know this. Don''t worry, the military advisor. I am not Yang Guang and will not relax my guard against the Southern Barbarians." Liu Yu is also speechless to Yang Guang now. The Sui Kingdom is the weakest among all countries, but he is already bordering the Qin Dynasty but he still dares to relax his vigilance, which makes Li Jing easily attacked. Do you think you are seeking death? Liu Yu, from the outsider''s perspective, saw Yang Guang fall into the trap so easily, naturally felt that Yang Guang was out of reach, but if he was in the situation, he would know that it was better to say that Yang Guang was too stupid than that Yang Guang was stupid. Yang Guang was also misled step by step by step by step by step, so he gradually relaxed his vigilance against the Qin Dynasty until he was completely trapped in it and could not extricate himself. Liu Yu didn''t know about this, but Su Qin saw it. The Qin Dynasty has millions of powerful soldiers and powerful generals, and even wise men have emerged one after another, without any shortcomings. As soon as he thought of this, even Su Qin, who was so smart, didn''t know how to defeat such an opponent. Since it is determined to rescue the Sui State, Su Qin naturally has to plan for the next dispatch. It is only one aspect to restrain the Qin army to reduce the pressure on the Sui State. It is best to recapture Hanzhong to improve the northern defense line. Of course, this goal is obviously not easy. After all, Hanzhong is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and the Qin army is extremely powerful, so we naturally have to plan it carefully. The Qin Dynasty dispatched 300,000 troops to attack the Sui Dynasty. Although Yongliang was empty, he only left 80,000 defenders in Hanzhong. The purpose was to prevent Shu Han from taking advantage of the situation. Su Qin and Liu Yu both knew that the Qin Dynasty would guard against Shu Han, but they did not know the specific military strength of the Qin Dynasty in Hanzhong, so they naturally had to consider the military strength they dispatched. ¡°This time, when the troops were sent to Hanzhong, there was no way to achieve anything if there were fewer troops, but if there were too many troops, they could not be drawn out. In addition, under the propaganda of the Qin Dynasty, the Hanzhong people had many misunderstandings about our Han Dynasty and would definitely support the Qin army with all their strength. Therefore, I believe that at least 200,000 troops should be dispatched. ¡± Hearing Su Qin''s words, Liu Yu couldn''t help but frown. He didn''t think that the army was 200,000, but that the army was too small. After more than a year of cultivation and rest, although Shu Han had not completely recovered from war losses, his troops also recovered to 400,000. Without the restraint of the Southern Barbarians, Shu Han could completely dispatch 250,000 or even 300,000 troops, leaving 100,000 to 150,000 troops to defend the Southern Kingdom. But Su Qin only sent out 200,000 yuan, which was a bit too conservative in Liu Yu''s opinion, and what Shu Han needed now was adventure. It¡¯s not that Liu Yu doesn¡¯t want to seek stability, but the main reason is that the situation is changing too quickly now. If Shu Han doesn¡¯t take the risk, there will be really not many opportunities to take risks. "Prime Minister, 200,000 is too little. I think it''s only safe to have 250,000 to 300,000." Su Qin explained: "Your Majesty, 200,000 is already a lot. If you really dispatch an army of 300,000, the Southern Barbarians will definitely make a desperate bet and attack Shu at any cost even if they have not digested the southern part of Shu." "What about 250,000?" ¡°What¡¯s the difference between 250,000 and 200,000? It is easy to defend and difficult to attack in Hanzhong. Whether it is sending troops from Yongliang or from Shu, it is difficult to attack with strong forces. If 200,000 cannot be captured, the same is true for 250,000. ¡± Liu Yu was convinced by Su Qin again. Su Qin knew that Liu Yu was very anxious now. After all, Shu Han really couldn''t afford to lose, so he was so timid, and then he offered Liu Yu a strategy to win Hanzhong. "Lord, our army can send 100,000 troops first, and hold troops in Jiange to confront the Qin army, making the Qin army think that our army will not attack the north. This time, the troops were sent only to restrain the Qin army and relieve the pressure of the Sui country. After the Qin army relaxes, it may be possible to achieve great achievements by pressing it with an army of 200,000. ¡± Hearing Su Qin''s words, although Liu Yu was a little skeptical, there was no other better way. The next day, Liu Yu announced in public: "My dear friends, I have decided to send troops to rescue the Sui Dynasty. Moreover, this time I will lead the imperial army to personally lead a 100,000 army to fight against Qin." The ministers of Shu Han were not surprised by this. After all, the previous meeting had already determined to rescue the Sui State, but only dispatching a hundred thousand troops exceeded everyone''s expectations. After all, how could such a small amount of troops be enough to regain Hanzhong? In this regard, many people even thought that Liu Yu had given up taking back Hanzhong and sent 100,000 troops only to the alliance to help the Sui State restrain the Qin army in Hanzhong, and did not really want to counterattack Hanzhong. Liu Yu ignored these voices and soon led 100,000 Shu troops, as well as Liu Er, Kong Peng, Zhang Fei, Zhang Hao and others to the north to Jiange. As for Xing Tian, ??he was naturally left in southern Shu by Liu Yu. After all, only Xing Tian could stop Chi You in Shu Han. If Xing Tian was not left behind, even if he left an army of 100,000, he would not be able to stop Chi You. Liu Yu knew that this Northern Expedition might be the only chance for Shu Han to seize Hanzhong, so he naturally did not want any mistakes. So before leaving, he deliberately used Changsun Wugui, hoping that Changsun Wugui could persuade Li Yuanba to help Shu Han. After the last Hanzhong War, Li Yuanba appeared briefly, he soon disappeared again. He only occasionally went to see his second sister-in-law, Changsun Wugui, and his nephew Li Zhi during the holidays, but did not join any force. The missed encounter with Lu Ya has made Liu Yu almost regret it, so he naturally does not want to let Li Yuanba go, but he also knows that Li Yuanba is unlikely to defect to Shu Han. After all, in a strict sense, Li Tang was actually destroyed by Shu Han. But compared to the Shu Han who destroyed the Tang Dynasty, Li Yuanba obviously hated the Qin Dynasty that killed Li Shimin more, which also made Liu Yu still have a glimmer of hope in subduing Li Yuanba. Liu Yu hoped to rely on Changsun Wugui to convince Li Yuanba, but because he had made the idea of ??Changsun Wugui before and wanted to marry Changsun Wugui to appease Li Tang''s surrendered army, Changsun Wugui did not dare to see him at all. Even if Liu Yu came to the door to invite Changsun Wugui in person, he still avoided him by illness. Liu Yu also had some solution to this, and he could only let Li Keyong convince Changsun Wugui. As for the specific result, he didn''t know, because he was no longer in Chengdu. At this point, the third Hanzhong War in Qin and Shu also began. £ I said I would like to update the two yesterday, but the second chapter was not finished, and I lost two thousand words, so I delayed it to today. Today I still have time to continue to code. If I write more, I will continue to update the two tomorrow. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2711 Wu Qi and Su Qinchu fight, Li Mu set up Chapter 2711 Wu Qi and Su Qinchu fight, Li Mu set up an ambush to kill Gao Yang Chapter 2708: Wu Qi and Su Qinchu fight, Li Mu set up an ambush to kill Gao Yang As soon as Liu Yu left Chengdu, the news that he led a 100,000 army to command the army in person was secretly teleported back to Chang''an by Guan Yu, the No. 1 secret spy lurking in Shu Han. After Li Jing led an army of 300,000 to the west, he handed over Yongliang to the governor of Yongzhou Wu Qi. After receiving the news, Wu Qi immediately summoned everyone to discuss how to deal with it. Wu Qi was not afraid that the 80,000 Qin troops in Hanzhong could not stop the offensive of the 100,000 Shu troops, but was afraid that he would suffer losses in the lineup of the generals. After all, in addition to Xing Tian, ??most of the powerful generals of Shu Han, such as Liu Er and Kong Peng, were in the ranks of this Northern Expedition, and even Li Yuanba was very likely to participate. Most of the generals of the Yongliang Qin army were already on the way to conquer the Sui Kingdom, and only Yang Jian and Wen Zhong were left behind in Yongliang, as well as generals such as Li Zuoche, Kang Anyu, Kang Junli, as well as civil officials such as Wu Qi, Ban Chao, Yang Ku, Liu Yong, and Qin Guan. Therefore, whether it is fighting against the Shu army or fighting in the field, if the Qin army''s current general lineup is facing the Shu army, it will definitely suffer a loss. Wu Qi had thought that he could not make up for it, but the Qin army rarely suffered losses in fighting generals, so once it involved fighting generals, the Qin generals were very proud. If the enemy forces take the initiative to seek war, as long as it is not a situation of defeat, the generals of the Qin Dynasty will generally go to fight. Therefore, even if Wu Qi ordered not to fight, it would be difficult to restrain these arrogant soldiers and generals. After all, they would be unbearable to the outside king''s order. Although Wu Qi is of high level, his qualifications are still too shallow and his prestige is not enough. Li Jing naturally had this prestige, but he was not in Yongzhou at this time. Since Yong Liang is under Wu Qi''s jurisdiction, he naturally has to avoid all risks. After some thoughtful thinking, Wu Qi decided to send a letter to Li Jing, hoping to recall Yuwen Chengdu. After all, with Yang Jian and Wen Zhong there, and if Yuwen Chengdu is in it, the defense line in Hanzhong will be perfect. Unless Shu Han sent Xing Tian over, it would be impossible for him to conquer Hanzhong, but as long as the Southern Man was still there for one day, Xing Tian would never be able to come. Wu Qi also knew that Li Jing had just gone to war for a few days and urgently recalled the strongest general under him. It was indeed a bit unauthorized, so he gave the second option. If Li Jing is reluctant to leave Yuwen Chengdu, he can do it if he doesn''t send Yuwen Chengdu back. He can just choose any three of the four generals, Longyang, Tuxingsun, Yang Ren, and Longxuhu. At this time, Li Jing was still on the journey to the west, and Yuwen Chengdu, as the pioneer, was also fighting with Yang Su in Jincheng. It is definitely not something that he could come back just by coming back. As for choosing three of Long Yang and other four generals, it would be even more difficult to transfer them back. After all, these four people belong to different armies, so it would be more troublesome to transfer them back. Li Jing¡¯s reply will take a few days before it will be sent back, and Wu Qi is already ready to fight. When they learned about the Northern Expedition of Shu Han, all the generals of the Qin army attached great importance to it. After all, Liu Yu was the emperor in person this time. But when the Shu army heard that there were only 100,000 in total, many generals did not care. Obviously, they did not think that the 100,000 Shu army could break through Hanzhong, which was guarded by 80,000 Qin troops. Many people even think that Liu Yu''s personal expedition was just a show, with heavy thunder and little rain. Their real purpose was to restrain the Qin army and share the pressure for the Sui army, not to counterattack Hanzhong. In response to this, Wu Qi only said: "How could you know that Liu Yu would not increase his troops? He underestimated the enemy so much before the war started. Have you forgotten Yang Guang''s lesson?" Yang Guang was easily knocked open to the country by the Qin army because he underestimated the enemy. This lesson is close to him. When the Qin generals heard Wu Qi take Yang Guang as an example, they naturally realized that they underestimated the enemy and took the initiative to accuse them. Seeing that the generals did not underestimate the enemy as before, Wu Qi naturally would not hold on and began to make combat arrangements. "Now the enemy is open and secret, and the Shu army does not know the specific strength of our army, so our army can show that the enemy is weak, and only exposes part of the strength to lure the Shu army out of Jiange, because it fights head-on and defeats it in one fell swoop." If there were 200,000 Shu troops invading, then Wu Qi naturally adopted a passive defense strategy, but now only 100,000 are coming, while the Qin troops have 80,000, so Wu Qi naturally has to take the initiative. "General Yang Jian, you are the governor of Hanzhong. You will be the main force in this battle. General Wen Zhong is your deputy general. You two lead an army of 40,000 to guard Hanzhong, and strive to lead Liu Yu''s 100,000 troops out of Jiange, and this governor leads 40,000 troops to hide in the rear." As soon as Wu Qi said this, Yang Jian and Wen Zhong immediately stood up, clasped their fists and said, "Oh." Looking at the two of them leaving, a glimmer flashed in Wu Qi''s eyes. Although he was not 100% sure, he probably guessed Liu Yu''s purpose. Now is the only opportunity for Shu Han to counterattack Hanzhong. Liu Yu wanted to take back Hanzhong, but was not sure, so he made this trick, wanting the Qin army to relax his vigilance. If Wu Qi was not here, the Qin army would indeed be trapped, but the person in charge of the Qin army is the military sage Wu Qi, so he naturally would not easily fall into Su Qin''s plan. "Liu Yu and Su Qin are two good opponents." Wu Qi thought to himself that he was still somewhat expecting the upcoming offensive of Shu Han. Liu Yu, who was still on the march, learned that the Qin army had taken action and the number of people was only 40,000, and was excited and wanted to fly directly to Hanzhong to fight the Qin army. However, after Su Qin''s persuasion, he quickly realized the problem. Hanzhong is a place that must be fought for by military strategists. In order to seize Hanzhong, the Qin Dynasty launched two battles in Hanzhong, and accumulated hundreds of thousands of troops, and then it took Hanzhong from Shu Han. So, in a place as important as Hanzhong, how could the Qin Dynasty leave only 40,000 defenders? "The Qin Dynasty must have hidden its troops. So, Yang Jian''s purpose is..." "That''s right, Yang Jian wants to lead our army out of Jiange, and then concentrate his troops and defeat our army in one fell swoop." Su Qin''s eyes were full of wisdom and analyzed: "Since Yang Jian is so sure, once my 100,000 troops leave the Jian Pavilion, he can defeat our army with the Hanzhong Qin army. Then the local Qin army in Hanzhong will have at least 60,000 to 70,000." "I am worthy of being the prime minister. Just based on some details of the location, I guess the facts and reality of the Qin army." Liu Yu said in his heart, and at the same time he thought in his heart that if there were 70,000 Qin troops, the possibility of a 200,000 army conquering Hanzhong was still a very difficult conclusion, so it is best to focus on wisdom. "Prime Minister, since we already know Wu Qi''s purpose, why not use this to plan?" Su Qin knew what Liu Yu meant, but he shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, our opponent is Yang Jian on the surface, but in fact, all of Yang Jian''s actions were manipulated by Wu Qi, the governor of Yongzhou. I have carefully studied Wu Qi. This man has a very strong military ability and has many strategies. He can calculate ten steps and is a more difficult opponent than Yang Jian. His purpose of taking action now is to test us. If we use this as a basis to counter-calling him, it will not only be impossible for us to succeed, but it may also be counter-calling by him. After all, the Qin army is the one that takes the initiative now. ¡± Hearing this, Liu Yu nodded involuntarily and sighed: "I thought Li Jing was not here, and it would be much easier to counterattack Hanzhong, but I didn''t expect that if Li Jing was gone, there would be Wu Qi. Prime Minister, since Wu Qi is so difficult to deal with, can the restraining strategy make the Qin army relax their vigilance? ¡± "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Even if you can''t dispel the Qin army''s vigilance, I have other plans to break the situation. The previous combat plan remained unchanged, and the 100,000 troops were still confronting the Qin army in Jiange, as long as they could restrain the Qin army in Hanzhong. Now the most important thing is to take the initiative back from the Qin army. "Su Qin said confidently. Seeing that Su Qin was so confident, Liu Yu became more confident when he was infected by Qi. Just as Su Qin and Wu Qi were fighting wits and courage in Hanzhong, the war in Liangzhou changed again. Because Li Mu''s confidentiality measures were too good, and Sima Xin helped cover it up, the Sui Kingdom naturally turned all his attention to the Qin army in Yunwu''s direction without knowing that Heguan had fallen. After Yang Guang sent Yang Su to support Jincheng, he sent 5,000 reinforcements to Heguan to be on the safe side. After Li Mu learned the news, he was naturally overjoyed and immediately canceled the plan to capture the Three Mountains and Five Villages, and instead prepared to swallow the five thousand reinforcements first. After three days of patient waiting, the 5,000 reinforcements led by Sui General Gao Yang finally arrived at Xinglong Road 50 miles north of Heguan after passing through the Three Mountains and Five Villages, and Li Mu had already led an army of 20,000 here for a long time. As the founding emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty, Gao Yang was a very wise and decisive monarch in the late period of his reign, and was a very wise and decisive monarch. The most important military strategy of the Northern Qi Dynasty is Gao Huan, but Gao Yang is not much inferior to his father in terms of military affairs. After Gao Yang proclaimed himself emperor and established Qi, he personally led a large army to attack Kumoxi in the north, chase Khitan in the northeast, defeat Rouran in the northwest, flatten Shanhu in the west, and take Huainan in the south, extending the sphere of influence of the Northern Qi to the border of the Yangtze River. Although Gao Huan laid the foundation for Northern Qi, it achieved its prosperity in Gao Yang''s hands. Yang Guang sent Gao Yang over at this time, which shows that he also realized that once the Qin army invaded, Sima Xinzhi might not be able to defend Heguan, so he sent Gao Yang, his confidant general. But what Yang Guang never expected was that Heguan fell silently, and he sent Gao Yang over at this time, undoubtedly asking Gao Yang to die. Gao Yang¡¯s current five-dimensionality: Commander 96 (+1), Force 99 (+4), Intelligence 85 (+1), Politics 90 (95), Charm 88; Gao Yang, who has a commander''s attribute of up to 96 points and an intellectual attribute of 85, wouldn''t be easily surrendered, but how could he have thought that there would be a Qin army ambush in his country? When half of the troops entered Xinglong Road, Gao Yang instinctively noticed something was wrong. After carefully observing the surrounding environment, he faintly noticed the murderous intent in the secret order, and immediately shouted with anger: "No, there are ambushes here, the back team will change to the front team and retreat immediately." As soon as he finished speaking, countless arrows flew from all directions, but the Sui army was not prepared and was shot directly and turned over by himself, making a mess in an instant. "Retreat, retreat quickly." Gao Yang blocked the raid and shouted orders, but the Sui army was suddenly attacked and was completely in chaos, so he could not listen to his orders. Seeing that the front army was in a mess and could not command it at all, Gao Yang could only agree to give up half of the army to protect the rear army. But what Gao Yang did not expect was that when he led the rear army to reason about the ambush circle, he was blocked by an enemy army, and the two Qin generals led by him were Li Mu and Yan Xing. When Gao Yang saw that the visitor was Li Mu, he was shocked, but he didn''t have time to think about the reason. After looking at the two deputy generals Gao Guiyan and Gao Dezheng around him, he whispered: "I can''t be good anymore, prepare to break through." "No" Gao Guiyan and Gao De said with a serious expression, and they were both royal generals of the Northern Qi Dynasty, so they naturally understood that they had to fight to the death in the current situation. "Li Mu, it''s been a long time since we met. I really didn''t expect us to meet here..." Gao Yang immediately stepped forward, preparing to delay the time so that the Sui army could reorganize the army, but how could he hide his little abacus from Li Mu. "Gao Yang, during the Guanzhong War, I didn''t see you talking so much nonsense. I wanted to use this to delay time. You made a mistake in the plan and kill." Li Mu was not talking nonsense and directly ordered an attack, not giving Gao Yang any chance, and Gao Yang could only be forced to fight. Li Mu and Gao Yang are also old rivals. When the Li Yang family competed for Guanzhong, the two had fought more than once. The Gao family has killed many people from the Li family, and Gao Yang has even killed Li Mu''s close relatives, so Li Mu naturally cannot let Gao Yang go. Li Mu directly approached Gao Yang, while Gao Guiyan and Gao Dezheng met Yan Xing. Li Mu and Gao Yang, one is a **** general of 100 in Kiwu and the other is a top-notch peak of 99 in Kiwu. The gap in strength is not large, so they are also in a match. But as he fought, Li Mu, whose potential was stimulated, became more and more courageous and even broke through in the battle. Finally, in the 18th round, he grabbed the flaw in Gao Yang''s gun technique and directly pierced Gao Yang''s heart with one shot. Gao Yang, the first emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty, died tragically under Li Mu''s gun. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2712 Li Mu directly attacked the Sui capital, Yang Su withdrew the troops urgently Chapter 2712 Li Mu directly attacked the Sui capital, Yang Su withdraws troops urgently Chapter 2709: Li Mu directly attacked the Sui capital, Yang Su withdraws troops urgently [Dingdong, Li Mu made a breakthrough in the battle when fighting Gao Yang, basic force permanently +1, current five-dimensional: Commander 101, Force 101 (104), Intelligence 95 (96), Politics 85 (98), Charm 98 (+2); Equipment: Zhenyue Sword, White Dragon Screaming Yue Joker;] [Dingdong, Li Mu killed the founding emperor of Northern Qi, Emperor Wenxuan Gao Yang, reward: random skills are integrated once. Current Li Mu''s skill "Iron Wall" merges with "Sword God" and becomes a new skill: Wu''an;] Wu''an: Martial arts govern the world and prestige is safe. This skill is fused by the "Iron Wall" and "Sword God". Only those who are named Wu''an Jun have the chance to awaken this skill. Effect one¡­ ¡­¡¿ I have to say that Li Mu¡¯s luck this time was quite good. The founding king would not have bad luck, and it is usually difficult to kill, but this time Gao Yang was cheated by Yang Guang, which was almost the same as coming to die, so he was killed by Li Mu so easily. Although Northern Qi was not a unified dynasty, it was also a hegemonic force in a special period. As the founding emperor of Northern Qi, Gao Yang was naturally rewarded for killing him. Since ancient times, a total of four people have been awarded the title of Wu''an Jun, namely: Bai Qi, Li Mu, Su Qin, and Xiang Yan; Although Li Mu, like Bai Qi, has been awarded the title of Wu''an Jun, he did not awaken his skill "Wu''an". However, he did not expect that by killing Gao Yang this time, he obtained the fusion skill "Wu''an" through skill fusion. Bai Qi''s "Wuan" is a pure commander skill, and it has a relatively large increase in the army and is one of the top commander skills. But Li Mu''s "Wu''an" is a fusion of "Iron Wall" and "Sword God". Although the "Iron Wall" is also a commander skill, it is a commander skill that focuses more on defense, while the "Sword God" is a pure general skill. As the commander''s skill and focus on defense, the "Iron Wall" combines the "Sword God" that focuses on offense. The two completely opposite skills of one offense and one defense are fused together to form a brand new "Wuan" that belongs to Li Mu himself. Although Bai Qi and Li Mu''s "Wuan" have the same names, they have different ways of obtaining and different directions. The effects they present are naturally completely different, but the same ones are definitely the top skills. "Gao Yang, you are too weak now and are no longer worthy of being my opponent." After saying that, Li Mu decisively pulled out the spear, allowing Gao Yang''s body to fall from the horse''s back, and then picked up the gun Gao Yang used. After trying a few moves on Li Mu, he found that the length and weight of the spear were very suitable for him, and the word "Ling Yue" was written in ancient seal on the spear. "Ling Yueqin? A good name, it''s a pity to follow Gao Yang. You can follow me, Li Mu, in the future." Li Mu muttered to himself with a smile. Although he had a famous sword in his hand, his sword was a short weapon and was not as useful as a gun on the battlefield, so he always wanted a famous gun. But there are some numbers of magical weapons, and they are priceless but not marketable, so they cannot be bought with money, and most of them are already in charge. Now it is not as good as before, and the magical weapons can be used as heirlooms, so the owner must at least have the power of the god-general level, otherwise he will not be able to survive the fierce and cruel battlefield, let alone save the magical weapons. After Li Mu merged with "Li Mu", although his potential increased greatly and his combat power improved rapidly, he was not sure of defeating the veteran general. However, he did not expect to find a gap in Gao Yang, which made it easy for him to seize a handful on the battlefield. Li Mu knew the value of Lingyue''s gun, and according to the rules of the Qin army, all the seized on the battlefield must be handed over, but once it is handed over, it may have nothing to do with him. So this time he will make an exception and embezzle the spear with his power. Li Mu hung Ling Yue''s gun on the back of the horse, but as soon as he turned around, he found that Yan Xing was staring at him with a strange look on his face. Yan Xing''s opponents Gao Guiyan and Gao Dezheng are both top-notch, while Yan Xing is the peak general of Jiwu 104. The two of them joined forces and barely fought with Yan Xing for ten rounds, and then died under Yan Xing''s gun one after another. Yan Xing has not used all his strength yet. Yan Xing looked at Li Mu with a look of surprise. He obviously did not expect Li Mu to make a breakthrough in the battle. After all, only those top experts dared to do such breakthroughs on the battlefield, and Li Mu was obviously still very far from those people. Seeing this, Li Mu''s face was full of embarrassment. The first time he was greedy in his life, he was caught in the current situation, which made him want to find a crack in the ground to get into it. Yan Xingqi is very high, and he can see Li Mu''s embarrassment at a glance, but he doesn''t understand why Li Mu is like this. When he saw Ling Yue''s gun, he immediately understood. "Brother Li, our Qin and Sui regulations must be handed over to the surrender, but the rules are rules. As long as it is not too much, the Military Control Commission will not pursue it." After saying that, Yan Xing gave Li Mu a look you know, and then took Gao Yang''s mount, the **** horse, in front of Li Mu. Yan Xing was once a warlord in Liangzhou, so he naturally would not lack BMWs. However, because he lacked his own strength, he was still better than him every time he met an opponent, so he was very consuming. At present, he had already ridden and had two famous horses. Yan Xing took Gao Yang''s mount, one is that he really has no famous horse mount now, and the other is that he discovered Li Mu''s braid and was greedy for the next horse, both sides knew each other''s secrets and would not be wary of each other. But Yan Xing''s actions made Li Mu even more embarrassed. After all, this made him look like an old corruption criminal who knew everything, but he was obviously a first-time novice. Li Mu didn''t want to continue on this topic, so he provoked Gao Yang''s body with a gun, and shouted with great enthusiasm: "Gao Yang is dead, and those who surrender will not be killed." The originally noisy battlefield was instantly covered by Li Mu''s voice. The Sui army, who escaped from the ambush circle, saw that the main general and the two deputy generals were killed in battle, and they instantly lost their will to fight. They surrendered one after another, but instead ended the battle first. In the end, this sudden ambush ended in just half an hour and ended very quickly. Li Mu fought 5,000 for 20,000, and it was an ambush, so there was no suspense at all. The Sui army was killed in battle three thousand directly, and the remaining two thousand were captured, while the total casualties of the Qin army were less than one hundred. After cleaning the battlefield, Li Mu discovered that there was an old acquaintance among the prisoners of war. ¡°Yang Yan?¡± Yang Yan was the first prime minister of Northern Qi, assisting Gao Yang in establishing Northern Qi. When Gao Yang was dying, he chose him as the minister of his life, which shows his trust. Yang Yan is one of the hidden figures of Random Baizhao. He was originally from the Hongnong Yang family. After his birth, he was naturally implanted into the Yang family, but he has not yet been valued by Yang Guang. In order to attract talents, Yang Guang did not hesitate to hold an imperial examination system and offend all the aristocratic families in the world. Why didn¡¯t he value Yang Yan, who was from the same clan? Although Yang Jian''s lineage also belongs to the Hongnong Yang family, it is divided after all, and has been betrayed by Yang Biao of the Zong family. Therefore, although everyone is from the Yang family, the Yang family also hurt Yang Guang the most. Therefore, in addition to direct blood relatives such as Yang Su and Yang Shuang, Yang Guang is wary of other Hongnong Yang families. Unfortunately, Yang Yan has a long blood relationship with Yang Guang, so he has not been valued by Yang Guang. Yang Yan was loyal and righteous, and even though he had not been valued by Yang Guang, he had no idea of ??betraying him. Gao Yang was lewd and tyrannical in his later years, and often enjoyed killing and resolving. Even Yang Yan, who was the prime minister, was disrespectful and called him Yang Dadu. Sometimes he asked him to hand him toilet, and used a horse whip to make him bleeding all over his back. In addition, Gao Yang also threw Yang Yan into the coffin and nailed the coffin several times, but he did not take action in the end. After Gao Yang''s death, although the ministers cried, none of them shed tears. Only Yang Shi burst into tears and was filled with sorrow. Gao Yang was a lunatic in his later years and did not treat Yang Yan as a human being. But even so, Yang Yan was still loyal. Compared with Gao Yang, Yang Guang was hundreds of times better than Gao Yang, so Yang Yan naturally could not betray him. Seeing that Li Mu recognized him, Yang Yan thought to himself that it was not good, but I was a fisherman. Now he is a prisoner of war, so naturally there is no way. Li Mu knew that Yang Yan was loyal and righteous, so he did not speak directly and persuade him to surrender. He just stared at Yang Yan and thought about how to maximize his value. In Li Mu''s eyes, Yang Yan was not alone. There were many Hongnong Yang family members who were not valued by Yang Guang behind him. If this power was used properly, it might even be possible to capture Daxing City without any effort. After Yang Biao committed suicide, only Yang Jian, Yang Chan and Yang Chenxiang were left in the huge Hongnong Yang family, and only Yang Jian was the only one who served in the Qin Dynasty. If Yang Yan and other children of the Yang family in Sui State were stubborn and insisted on serving the Sui State, the Yang family, which had been passed down for hundreds of years, would really be completely silent. As a child of a large clan, Li Mu felt that he might give it a try and persuade Yang Yan from the perspective of family inheritance, but it is definitely not suitable for him to speak. "Prepare and take good care of yourself." "No." After Yang Yan was taken down, Li Mu said to his left and right: "Immediately send a letter back to Chang''an and ask Miss Yang Chan of the Yang family to come and persuade Yang Yan to surrender." "No." After cleaning the battlefield, Li Mu did not stop and directly led his army to continue advancing westward. After all, he had swallowed Gao Yang''s fat piece of meat given by him, and the next step was to seize the Three Mountains and Five Villages. After all, there were only five days left before the military order he made. Although the Sanshan and Five Villages were the last obstacle to Li Mu''s journey to Daxing, Yang Guang attached more importance to Gateway Heguan, there were not many defenders in Sanshan and Five Villages, totaling only three or four thousand. Li Mu had a total force of 50,000. It was naturally not difficult to capture the Three Mountains and Five Villages. The difficulties were just like Heguan, and they were all about how to keep them confidential and not be discovered by Yang Guang. If Sima Xin and Cao Ju were not there, Li Mu would launch a night attack on the Sanshan and Five Villages at the same time, and would not give the other party any chance to fight back. But since Sima Xin and Cao Ju are there, Li Mu naturally has to make good use of it. The garrisons of the Three Mountains and Five Villages did not know that Sima Xin and Cao Ju had surrendered to Qin. In addition, Gao Yangcai led his army to pass the pass and rushed to Heguan. He thought that Sima Xin and Cao Ju were replaced by Gao Yang and transferred back to Daxing City by Yang Guang, so naturally he had no precautions against Sima Xin and Cao Ju. In just four days, the defense lines of the Three Mountains, Five Villages and Eight Villages were all defrauded by Sima Xin and Cao Ju, but they were discovered by Liu Fang, the defending general in the fifth village. Liu Fang was a famous general of the Sui Dynasty. He was strong and decisive and brave, and made many achievements. He participated in the pacification of the rebellion of Duke Yuchi Jiong of Shu. He followed King Yang Shuang of Wei to fight against the Turks, defeated Sha Boluo Khan in Baidao, and quelled the rebellion of Li Fozi of Jiaozhi... Sima Xin and Cao Ju''s performance was perfect, but Liu Fang still saw the problem Liu Fang didn''t know that Sima Xin and Cao Ju rebelled at first, but he had a good personal relationship with the two, and he had no news of Daxing recalling them, so he felt something was wrong. After some temptation, he found the problem. Sima Xin led a thousand people to cheat the camp, but not only did he not deceive Liu Fang, but he also defeated Cao Ju and the five hundred Heguan surrendered troops. After Li Mu learned that Sima Xin had failed to commit a fraud in the camp and also broke Cao Ju''s news, he decisively led his army to attack the last camp. However, when he arrived, he only found an empty camp. Liu Fang had already taken his men to escape back to Daxing in advance. Li Mu didn''t care about this. When Cao Ju died in battle, he knew that the news could not be hidden. So after taking the last camp, he immediately led 20,000 infantry and cavalry to Daxing City, the Sui capital. On the other hand, after Liu Fang killed Cao Ju and repelled Sima Xin, he reported Sima Xin and Cao Ju''s rebellion and his own situation to Daxing. Yang Guang was stunned after receiving the message from Liu Fang. Although he had guessed that the Qin army had other moves, he was almost at the door of his home when he found out. The two major gates of Heguan and Yuzhong, which he had high hopes, did not play any role. How could he accept this? Yang Guang was deeply hit by this. He was in a state of chaos and didn''t know what to do. It was still Gao Jin who proposed to block the news immediately and immediately send a message to Yang Su. Yang Su led his army to Jincheng, and before he could even take a breath, he received a message from Gao Bing. He was immediately frightened and urgently withdrew his troops overnight. Chapter 2 has not been finished yet, and there are more than 2,000 words left. I will post one chapter first, and Chapter 2 will post later. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2714 Breaking Jincheng to fight against Canglang Leader, Huluguang VS Dugu Xin Chapter 2714: Breaking Jincheng and fighting against Canglang Leader, Huluguang VS Dugu Xin Chapter 2711: Breaking Jincheng to fight against Canglang Leader, Huluguang VS Dugu Xin After Li Mu captured the Three Mountains and Five Villages, he immediately led his army to attack Daxing, Sui Capital. For such an important military operation, he would naturally notify Li Jing on the Eastern Front. But since Li Jing''s troops were already one or two, Yuwen Chengdu and Huluguang led 30,000 vanguard troops to lead, while Li Jing led 70,000 main forces to march later. Li Mu did not know the specific trends of Li Jing''s troops, nor did he directly contact Yuwen Chengdu, so he notified Li Jing first, and if Li Jing notified Yuwen Chengdu, there would naturally be delays. This is also why Yang Su took the lead in Yuwen Chengdu, knowing that Li Mu had already made direct efforts to Daxing and also used this to plan. Although Yuwen Chengdu was half a beat slower than Yang Su in terms of intelligence, he had Huluguang, so his reaction was not slow at all. When Huluguang notified Yuwen Chengdu, he had already ordered the entire army to prepare for the night to set out. After Yuwen Chengdu learned the whole picture, the Qin army immediately set out without any delay in the middle. When Yuwen Chengdu led 8,000 light cavalry to the outside of Jincheng, he saw that the city of Jincheng was empty, and the city was even more quiet and terrifying, as if it was an empty city. It was obvious that the defenders in the city had already run away. "Damn it, I''m still a step late." Yuwen Chengdu clenched his fists. Even if he could occupy a big city like Jincheng without a single soldier, he still didn''t have much joy on his face. After all, it would be even more troublesome if Yang Su was let go. Huluguang said, "Don''t worry, General Yuwen, Yang Su can''t escape. If the Sui army wants to escape back to Daxing, there are only two roads: Yunwu Road and Zhiyang Road. But no matter which road Yang Su takes, we can catch up with our army''s marching speed." Yuwen Chengdu nodded helplessly and then prepared to send troops into the city to accept Jincheng in all directions, but was given to Huluguang. "General, be careful of ambush in the city. Jincheng is here anyway, so he can''t escape. The most important thing now is to pursue Yang Su." As soon as Huluguang finished speaking, a raging fire suddenly lit up in Jincheng, illuminating half of the night sky. Seeing this, Yuwen Chengdu said in lingering fear: "You really want General Hulu to be right. There is indeed an ambush in the city." Huluguang shook his head and said, "This should not be an ambush, but the remaining Sui army burning supplies. In short, it is better to be careful. First, send a team to the city to investigate, and then organize people to put out the fire." Huluguang made a simple arrangement and left 10,000 people to take charge of the matter in Jincheng. After all, the most important thing now is to pursue Yang Su. Jincheng is already the flesh in his mouth, and he can be fully put on the priority. Yuwen Chengdu and Huluguang led 20,000 infantry and cavalry to pursue him, and twenty miles away, Dugu Xin on Yunwu Road also discovered the fire in the direction of Jincheng. "I saw it. The left-behind personnel have burned supplies, which means that the Qin army has chased after him. If you send orders, there is no need to make any arrangements. You can speed up the march and strive to arrive at the Canglang Leader before dawn." Dugu Xin said loudly. "No." Dugu Xinzhaozi Dugu Luo hesitated for a while and asked, "Father, what if the Qin army does not pursue Yunwudao?" Dugu Xin was silent for a few seconds and said, "Huluguang is a smart person, and he can''t leave Yunwu''s way." With Dugu Xin''s order, the Sui army quickly retreated On the other hand, Yuwen Chengdu and Huluguang, who were leading their troops to pursue, soon chased to the fork in the road. "General Hulu, Yang Su wants to escape from Jincheng back to Daxing. There are only two roads: Yunwu Road and Zhiyang Road, but there are a large number of traces of Sui army marching on these two roads." Yuwen Chengdu frowned and said with some uncertainty: "Is Yang Su worried that we would be caught up with us, so he retreated in two groups, hoping to use this to lure our army to chase us..." Before Yuwen Chengdu finished speaking, he was interrupted by Hu Luguang. "We cannot divide our troops to pursue." "Why is this?" "No matter whether Yang Su really separates his troops to retreat, even if it is true, we don''t know Yang Su''s specific troops distribution. It is very dangerous to rashly divide his troops to pursue. And if one of the troops is suspicious and the other is the main force, if our army divides its troops to pursue, it will definitely meet the main force of the Sui army. At that time, it will probably be more and more unlucky. ¡± Hearing Hu Luguang''s words, Yuwen Chengdu suddenly realized and realized Yang Su''s sinister intentions. Indeed, although the Sui army retreated, it did not lose its combat effectiveness. If the Qin army divided its troops in order to pursue it, wouldn¡¯t it be Yang Su¡¯s intention? "But if we don''t divide the troops, how can we know which road the main force of the Sui army is taking?" Yuwen Chengdu asked. ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± "What? What?" Yuwen Chengdu was confused, don¡¯t you need to know? How can I chase this? Do you rely solely on gambling? That''s too much risk. Huluguang explained: "The two roads of Yunwu Road and Zhiyang Road are close to Yunwu Road and Zhiyang Road. No matter which way the main force of the Sui army retreats, we just need to go closer. ¡± Yuwen Chengdu''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Yes, if the main force of the Sui army goes to Yunwu Road, then our army will definitely be caught up. Even if we walk on the Zhiyang Road, our army can reach Daxing City in front of him and then block it outside Daxing City. Thumb the order down and pursue Yunwudao at full speed. ¡± "No." As Dugu Xin expected, under Huluguang''s persuasion, Yuwen Chengdu did not go to Zhiyang Road, but to pursue Yunwu Road. After all, no matter whether you divide the troops or not, there will be some risks when walking on the branch Yang Road, and there will be no risks when walking on the Yunwu Road, so smart people will definitely choose Yunwu Road. After the Qin army chased into Yunwu Road, after marching for two hours, Huluguang finally realized something was wrong. After taking the map, he couldn''t help but screamed, "It''s not easy to fall into the trap." Yuwen Chengdu was shocked and asked quickly: "What? What''s the trick?" "What we are chasing now is just bait, and Yang Su''s main force is on the Zhiyang Road." ¡°How can I see it?¡± "It can be seen from the traces of the Sui army''s marching." Huluguang dismounted and stroked the footprints on the ground, and said, "Yang Su still has more than 40,000 troops in his hand, but judging from the marching traces on Yunwu Road, the Sui army that walked over here was only 10,000, and this Sui army was probably the abandoned son Yang Su wanted to use to hold our army." "It''s just 10,000 Sui army. With the combat power and marching speed of our army, after defeating it, you can also arrive in Daxing before Yang Su." "I thought so at the beginning, but I ignored one thing, that is the Canglang Leader." "Canglang''s neck?" Yuwen Chengdu did a lot of homework before the war, but he was still a little unfamiliar with the name Canglang. He realized it after reading the map. "Yang Su wants to set up an ambush under Canglang''s leadership to ambush our army." "The terrain of the Canglang Leg is not only suitable for ambushing, but also for layers of blocking. Yang Su may have thought of ambushing our army again, but even if it fails, it''s nothing. He can also use the terrain of the Canglang Leg to delay the speed of our army''s marching. It can be said that he kills two birds with one stone." ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Yuwen Chengdu immediately took a breath and felt Yang Su''s sinister intentions again. If Hu Luguang was not around, he would not know how much he had planned to Yang Su. "General Hulu, what should we do now? Should we withdraw our troops and go to the Zhiyang Road?" "No, even if you change the route, you can''t catch up with Yang Su anymore. You can only continue chasing along Yunwu Road. If the Sui army in front of you is not strong in resistance, you may be able to block Yang Su after defeating it as quickly as possible." Hearing Hu Luguang say this, Yuwen Chengdu could only nod his head helplessly. After all, if Yang Su really couldn''t stop him, it would not be a loss to eat the Sui army in front of him. Dugu Xin and Yuwen Chengdu two armies chased and fled along Yunwu Road, but finally Dugu Xin''s troops arrived at Canglang''s territory first. After Dugu Xin led his army to Canglang''s leadership, he immediately occupied the favorable terrain, began to deploy defenses and set up traps. In fact, Dugu Xin also knew that it was impossible for the ambush to succeed, but he was not giving up until the last moment, so he was still ready to give up, but the result was exactly the case. After Yuwen Chengdu arrived at Canglang''s leadership, he did not go directly, but directly seized major strongholds, which also turned the ambush into an offensive and defensive battle. "It''s worthy of being Huluguang, but I can''t deceive him." Dugu Xin smiled miserably. If this ambush failed, it would mean that it would be difficult for him to escape back to Daxing. However, this was already within his expectations. He volunteered to put life and death aside. "Report to the general, Gufengpo had been captured, but the Sui army dug trenches in advance and ignited tinder oil when retreating, and it would take at least an hour to completely put out the fire." "What?" After hearing the report from his subordinates, Yuwen Chengdu became a little anxious. After all, Gufengpo had been hit for two hours, and there were several positive directions behind him. According to this progress, he would definitely not be able to block Yang Su. "General Hulu, next you will command the entire army. This general will lead the army to launch an attack." Yuwen Chengdu said with a serious face. "No." Huluguang said with his fist. [Dingdong, Yuwen Chengdu skill ¡®Tianbao (One-intensification)¡¯ effect 3 is launched. When leading the army to fight, it can greatly boost your morale, and the comprehensive quality of your army is partially improved. When you are in danger, the entire army''s force is +1. ¡¿ Yuwen Cheng is worthy of being a top general. As soon as he came on the field, the morale of the Qin army soared instantly, and even the progress of destroying the country was much faster. The fire, which could only be destroyed in an instant, took only half an hour to extinguish it. After Yuwen Chengdu put out the fire, he led his army to attack the Snow Valley. The Sui army crossbowmen who occupied the dangerous terrain immediately attracted their bows and kept firing after seeing the Qin army attack. The Qin army, who was rushing to the front, had no time to dodge and was shot directly into the opposite direction and died tragically on the spot. The Sui army soldiers didn''t have time to be happy and were pierced by a javelin the next second. After seeing the hit, Yuwen Chengdu quickly ordered the spearmen to retreat and let the sword and shield soldiers come forward, and then personally led the sword and shield team to form a formation to break through the major strongholds one by one. Facing Yuwen Chengdu''s attack, it also lost its meaning in the dangerous terrain. In just one and a half hours, the major areas of Fengxue Valley were occupied by the Qin army one by one. The Sui army suffered heavy casualties and was forced to retreat into the last line of defense, the leader of the Canglang. After Yuwen Chengdu captured Fengxue Valley, he wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue it, but was stopped by Huluguang and ordered the entire army to rest for half an hour before launching a general attack on Canglang leader. In terms of the degree of danger of the terrain, Negro Peak Slope and Fengxue Valley are not as good as the Canglang Leader, and the Sui army also deployed the most troops in the Canglang Leader, so attacking the Canglang Leader must be a **** battle. After the half-hour rest time ended, the Qin army soldiers also recovered a lot. Huluguang divided the 20,000 Qin troops into four teams, each with 5,000 people, and launched an attack on the entire Canglang leader. Although the Sui army occupied favorable terrain, its number was far inferior to that of the Qin army. In addition, the Qin army combined with the virtual and the real, and the offensive was fierce. Even Dugu Xin personally commanded it, he felt pressure. [Dingdong, Dugu Xin skill ¡®Copper Wall¡¯ effect 2 is activated. During defense, the commander +2 will be commander, and the morale and combat power of the entire army will be partially improved. Dugu Xin: Commander 95, Force 101 (+3), Intelligence 84 (+1), Politics 96 (+1), Charm 97; Currently, Dugu Xin commander has risen to 97 points. ¡¿ After the launch of the ¡®Copper Wall¡¯, Commander Dugu Xin rose to 97 points and the pressure was reduced a little, but Yuwen Chengdu launched an attack at this time. Yuwen Chengdu personally led three thousand shield soldiers and formed a shield formation, like a sharp knife, ready to pierce the heart of the Sui army directly. Seeing this, Dugu Xin hurriedly commanded the army and prepared to gather the troops of Yuwen Chengdu, but Huluguang commanded the army to attack from other directions, making Dugu Xin unable to focus on Yuwen Chengdu. After defeating the two defense lines of the Sui army in succession, although the Sharp Knife Team led by Yuwen Chengdu suffered a considerable casualties, it finally threatened the core of the Sui army. Yuwen Chengdu wanted to kill Dugu Xin directly, so he went straight to Dugu Xin''s handsome flag, but when he rushed to the banner, he found that he had been cheated. Dugu Xin was not here at all, but instead strangled the Qin army that fell behind, forcing Yuwen Cheng to turn back. But when Yuwen Chengdu returned, he found that Dugu Xin ran away again. Yuwen Chengdu was not stupid either. He saw that Dugu Xin did not dare to fight himself at all, so he deliberately used this method to play tricks on himself. So he directly led a thousand people to prepare the tactics of facts and completely defeated the Sui army. This forced Dugu Xin to show up and concentrate his troops to surround and kill Yuwen Chengdu''s troops. The decisive battle officially began, and the offensive and defensive battle also turned into a big melee. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2715 Yuwens Chengdu Formation Kill Dugu Xin, Li Mu and Li Jing meet Chapter 2715 Yuwen Chengdu Formation Killed Dugu Xin, Li Mu and Li Jing met with Daxing City Chapter 2712: Yuwen Chengdu Formation Kill Dugu Xin, Li Mu and Li Jing meet in Daxing City Although the terrain of Canglang was dangerous, it was not a strong city after all. The Sui army was only two hours earlier than the Qin army. There was no time to make too many arrangements in such a short time. All we could do was to take advantage of the favorable terrain first. In addition, the Sui army was in a hurry to retreat. In order to march at the fastest speed, they did not carry catapults or heavy weapons on the bed and crossbows. Therefore, even if they occupy a certain geographical advantage, they did not have much advantage. When Yuwen Chengdu used his bravery to force Dugu Xin to fight against the Qin army head-on, the Sui army''s geographical advantage was almost gone. At this point in the war, the result was actually obvious. The difference was just how long the Sui army could last. Dugu Xin stood at the highest end of Canglang Leadership and looked at Yunwu who was flat behind him. He knew that once Canglang Leadership was lost, the Sui army would not be able to escape back to Daxing, so he further strengthened his determination to stick to the end. Dugu Xin looked at the direction of Daxing and murmured to himself: "Guanger, this is my grandfather''s last battle. You must cherish the opportunity that my grandfather has won with his life." [Dingdong, Dugu Xin skill ¡®Copper Wall¡¯ Effect 3 is activated. When he is in a desperate situation, the entire army''s force will increase by 1 point. Currently: Dugu Xin¡¯s force is +1, and the force has risen to 102 points. Dugu Luo¡¯s force +1, and the force has increased to¡­ Dugu Shanwei +1¡­ ¡­¡¿ Under the command of Huluguang and the fierce attack of Yuwen Chengdu, the Sui army was defeated by the Qin army. When they were about to completely unable to defend the Canglang leader, Dugu Xin''s skill "Bronze Wall" effect 3 was activated, and he also won the last bit of counterattack for the Sui army. "Soldiers, the retreat has been cut off. Those who don''t want to die can only fight to the death and kill." Dugu Xin raised his gun and roared, and then took his two sons and a thousand Dugu Wei to launch a fierce attack on Yuwen Chengdu. [Dingdong, Dugu Xin¡¯s skills ¡®Sword God¡¯ and ¡®In danger¡¯ are activated, with force +4+2+2. Currently, Dugu Xin¡¯s force has risen to 110. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Dugu Luo Dugu Shan skill ¡®King of Sword¡¯ activated¡­] [Dingdong, Dugu Shan¡­] [Dingdong, Dugu Xin Dugu Luo¡¯s father and son combined technique is activated, and the two have a force of +3. Currently, Dugu Xin¡¯s force has increased to 113, Dugu Luo¡¯s force has increased to¡­] [Dingdong, Dugu Luo Dugu Shan brothers combined skills "Brothers and Foots" are activated, and the two have a force of +3. Currently, Dugu Luo''s force has increased to...] ¡­ Dugu Wei is a soldier of the Dugu family. He is already an extremely elite and has obtained the "Copper Wall" to increase the entire army by 1 point of force. In addition, there are three divine general-level combat power. The sharp sword team led by Yuwen Chengdu was faintly defeated and was defeated by Dugu Xin''s one thousand Dugu Weishou. After seeing this, Yuwen Chengdu roared alone and rushed into Dugu Wei. He danced wildly with phoenix wings and golden wings in his hand. Wherever the war horses passed, they were wailing everywhere and corpses were everywhere, fully demonstrating the dominance of the top generals on the battlefield and forcibly breaking Dugu Wei''s fierce offensive in the middle. After Yuwen Chengdu disrupted the Sui army''s formation, he saw Dugu Xin being surrounded by hundreds of guards, so he stopped and shouted at him, "Dugu Xin, the ending of the Sui Kingdom is already destined. Those who know the truth quickly dismount and surrender, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless." "Only Dugu Xin died in battle, and no Dugu Xin surrendered." Dugu Xin said coldly. "You are stubborn, die." Yuwen Chengdu waved his phoenix wings to sniff the gold movement, and directly slashed out a half-moon energy. Seeing this, Dugu Xin naturally did not dare to take it head-on, so he immediately ordered more than ten soldiers holding heavy shields to take it. Boom... The energy hit the shield, making a huge metal impact sound. Dugu Wei held all the strong shields of thirty kilograms, which were cast by fine steel, and although they were not completely shattered by the half-month energy, they were also covered with cracks. And the soldiers holding the shield were all shocked and bleeding from their orifices, flying backwards, obviously they could not survive. Seeing that Yuwen Chengdu failed to get a blow, he gathered his energy and shot another attack from the air, but was still blocked by more than a dozen heavy shield hands, so he simply rushed over. "Shoot the arrow." Dugu Xin shouted quickly, and the soldiers in the front row quickly moved out of their position. Dozens of Dugu guards in the rear took out their crossbows while filling in the seats and shot towards Yuwen Chengdu. These powerful crossbows are specially made, full of strength, enough to penetrate iron armor. The arrows used are also specially made iron arrows, and the arrows are specially made poison, which can be said to be specially prepared for Yuwen Chengdu. You don¡¯t need to shoot Yuwen Chengdu. As long as you shoot Yuwen Chengdu¡¯s mount and force it to dismount and fight in a footstep, you can greatly suppress Yuwen Chengdu¡¯s combat power. Dugu Xin spent some time to deal with Yuwen Chengdu. He knew that even if he and his second son could not be Yuwen Chengdu''s opponent, so he specially conducted targeted training for the One Thousand Dugu Weis. Dugu Xin had tried his best to deal with Yuwen Chengdu, but he still underestimated the effectiveness of the top general. Three gods with both command and combat power, plus a thousand elites who have been trained in a direct manner, may be able to repel them if they only face ordinary gods of war, but unfortunately, his opponent this time is the super **** general Yuwen Chengdu. Although the specially made powerful crossbow aimed at Yuwen Chengdu, the Red Carbon Fire Dragon Horse moved too fast. The crossbowman lost his target before he could shoot the arrows, and the arrow shot out accidentally injured his comrades. Seeing this, Dugu Xin quickly directed himself and predicted the movement trajectory of Yuwen Chengdu, but it was still useless. The arrows were either bombarded by the energy force emitted by Yuwen Chengdu, or were blocked by the qi gauze inside, which could not hurt Yuwen Chengdu at all. Dugu Xin watched helplessly, when he saw that the crossbows, javelins, flying axes, ground nails, hook claws and other methods were all cracked one by one by Yuwen Chengdu, he felt so powerless. Seeing that Yuwen Chengdu was already close, Dugu Xin couldn''t help but sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t stop his fear, but he still turned his mind and roared, "Come on." Yuwen Chengdu couldn''t help but sneer. He wanted to deal with him with these little tricks, so he underestimated him too much. "Dugu Xin, you no longer have a chance. Your ending is only death. Come on with your life." ????[Dingdong, Yuwen Chengdu skill ¡®Thunder God¡¯ effect 1 and 2 was activated one after another, with force +6+4. Yuwen Chengdu: Basic force 108 (+1), phoenix wings and gold wings +1, red charcoal fire dragon horse +1, Tianbao (one-time reinforcement) +6, the current force has risen to 126. ¡¿ Just as Yuwen Chengdu rushed towards Dugu Xin, the Dugu Wei around him continued to gather towards Dugu Xin and Yuwen Chengdu in the center under the command of Dugu Luo Dugu Shan brothers, which also made Yuwen Chengdu face more attacks. Hundreds of spears stabbed at the same time, some aimed at Yuwen Chengdu, while others aimed at mounts. Before the tadpoles could meet people, Yuwen Chengdu wielded weapons to interrupt them. Yuwen Chengdu no longer cared about killing the enemy. Now he only had Dugu Xin in his eyes, so after the attack, he didn''t care whether these Sui soldiers were dead or alive. The Sui army rushed forward one after another, trying to stop Yuwen Chengdu, but was knocked away by Yuwen Chengdu in a whole bunch of ways, and could not stop Yuwen Chengdu at all. Dugu Xin, after a critical strike in Yuwen Chengdu, supported the space for gathering his energy. After winking his two sons, the three launched a sneak attack at the same time, but the three of them tried their best to block the attack, but Yuwen Chengdu easily blocked it with one arm. "What? How is this possible?" Dugu Xin''s pupils shrank suddenly, his eyes full of disbelief. He had prepared so much, but he was waiting for this opportunity to kill with one blow, but he still couldn''t hurt Yuwen Chengdu at all. "The mantis arm is in a car, overestimating one''s own abilities." After Yuwen Chengdu smiled coldly, he turned his phoenix wings in his hand and used his skill to pull the big swords of the three people. [Dingdong, Yuwen Chengdu skill ¡®Thunder God¡¯ effect 2 is activated, with force +4. Currently, Yuwen Chengdu¡¯s force has increased to 130. ¡¿ Seeing this, the three of them quickly prepared to put away their knife, but they felt that the phoenix wings were urging on the gold, as if there was a suction force. No matter how hard they tried, they could not retract it. Then the three of them flew backwards at the same time. [Dingdong, Dugu Xin¡¯s skill is activated in the face of danger, with force +2, and the current force has increased to 115;] Yuwen Chengdu cut out more than ten qi in an instant. Dugu Luo was the worst lucky among the three. He was first cut in half by the front, and then cut in several sections by the qi. My younger brother Dugu Shan was lucky, but his legs were cut off and he became a useless person, but his life was free. Dugu Xin had the best luck, with two sons in front of him as a buffer, and he was just rubbed by the qi and shook him back by the qi. Seeing that his eldest son died tragically and his second son was disabled, Dugu Xin''s eyes turned red in an instant. "Luo''er, Shan''er." Dugu Xin roared in grief and anger. [Dingdong, Dugu Xin Dugu Luo''s combination technique "Flesh-to-Flex" effect 2 is activated. If one father and son die in battle and the other party is stimulated, the basic force will permanently +1. At the same time, according to the sorrow and anger in his heart, the force will increase by 1 to 8 points. Dugu Xin¡¯s basic force has permanent +1 and military force +5. Currently, Dugu Xin¡¯s basic force has increased to 102 and military force has increased to 121. ¡¿ Dugu Xin''s eyes turned red in an instant, and he looked at Yuwen Chengdu with hatred, but the horse''s back was empty and unconscious, but Yuwen Chengdu''s voice sounded behind him. "I''ve given you a chance, but you can''t control it." After saying that, Yuwen Chengdu swept out with all his strength. Dugu Xin, who had no time to avoid, was directly blown up like a watermelon, and his blood and brain plasma were splashed everywhere, but it didn''t touch Yuwen Chengdu at all. Yuwen Chengdu glanced coldly at Dugu Shan who was wailing on the ground. A cold light flashed in his eyes, but in the end he still resisted the murderous intent and did not kill him. It¡¯s not that Yuwen Chengdu is merciful, but that Dugu Shan is Yang Guang¡¯s uncle, and it may be useful to keep him. Yuwen Chengdu thought that after killing Dugu Xin and Dugu Luo, the soldiers of the Sui army would completely lose their fighting spirit and either escape or surrender. However, he did not expect that after Dugu Xin''s death, the Sui army''s resistance became stronger. "Brothers, it''s a death, anyway, I''ll fight against the Qin army." "Avenge your revenge, avenge Lord Dugu." ¡­ The Sui army was ashamed of a mourning army, and wanted to fight to the end with the Qin army, and ignored Yuwen Chengdu''s persuasion to surrender. Yuwen Chengdu was also extremely puzzled by this, so he picked up Dugu Shan, who had broken his legs, wanted to order the Sui soldiers to surrender, but Dugu Shan was already in a state of pain, and was completely fainted by Yuwen Chengdu''s tossing. Yuwen Chengdu was helpless and could only eliminate these stubborn elements. One hour later, the Qin army completely occupied the Canglang leader, and 8,000 Sui army died in battle, 1,500 captured, and 500 more fled to Daxing. As for the Qin army, under the command of Huluguang, they defeated 8,000 Sui army with 20,000, and even lost nearly 1,500 people. I have to say that Dugu Xin''s command ability is still very strong. Even if he can defeat him, he will be considered a glorious defeat even if he loses. "General Hulu, if you lead the infantry behind, I will lead the Iron Cavalry to take the lead." Yuwen Chengdu was not proud of killing Dugu Xin. After all, his target was not Dugu Xin from the beginning, but Yang Su. Now that Dugu Xin is dead, he naturally has to block Yang Su''s main army. Yuwen Chengdu led the seven thousand cavalry to take the lead and rushed to Daxing, Sui capital as quickly as possible. By the way, he also killed all the five hundred Sui troops who fled from Canglang''s leadership on the way. Yuwen Chengdu had marched at the fastest speed, but was still a step slower. When he arrived in Daxing, Yang Su, who was walking on the Zhiyang Road, had already entered the city, and joined forces with the defenders in Daxing City to repel Li Mu, who had pierced the city gate and almost attacked Daxing. After Yuwen Chengdu learned about it, he immediately took a breath of cold air. "Hiss, Li Mu almost attacked Daxing. It''s amazing, it''s really amazing." All the cavalry in Yuwen Chengdu did not bring siege equipment, so they could only go to meet with Li Mu first, and the two armies of Li Mu and Li Jing also completed the initial meeting. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2716 Long live the battle between Li Mu, Meng Tian attacks Xining County Chapter 2716 Long live the battle between Li Mu, Meng Tian attacks Xining County Chapter 2713: Long live the battle between Li Mu, Meng Tian attacks Xining County Although Yuwen Chengdu and Huluguang''s vanguard army successfully occupied Jincheng, killed 8,000 elite Sui army soldiers, and killed Dugu Xin, the grandfather of the Sui King, strictly speaking, they were still attacked by Yang Su''s plan. After all, in the case of being in an all-round way, it still failed to keep an eye on Yang Su, causing the 35,000 main force of the Sui army to withdraw to Daxing. This is an indisputable fact. This situation will be caused. Of course, it is not that the two of them are not capable, but that Yang Su is too difficult. The two of them are even worse in strategy, so they will fall into Yang Su''s open plot. On the other hand, Li Mu did not encounter an opponent of Yang Su''s level, so naturally it went much smoother. After Li Mu captured the Three Mountains and Five Villages, although he failed to leave Liu Fang, the guard general of the fifth village, he also dispatched cavalry to pursue him as soon as possible. Liu Fang''s troops were all infantrymen. If they retreated normally, they would definitely be caught up by Li Mu''s cavalry. Therefore, Liu Fang did not escape to Daxing at all, but changed directions halfway and retreated to Haizhou and defected to his father Liu Feng. Liu Fang''s father Liu Feng was a famous general of the Northern Wei and Eastern Wei and Northern Qi dynasties. He was majestic and resolute, and had a lot of argumentative arguments and was fond of military affairs. Like his son Liu Fang, Liu Feng was one of the hidden figures. After his birth, he was implanted into the Sui State with his son and was appointed as the governor of Guoluo County, one of the seven counties in Haizhou. Li Mu led the light cavalry to chase him at full speed, but he didn''t catch up with him when he was approaching Daxing. He immediately realized that Liu Fang had changed his way, but he didn''t care about it either. After all, just Liu Fang was just a few, and killing or not killing would not affect his plan. By the way, Liu Fang had released the carrier pigeon before retreating to inform the news of the fall of the Three Mountains and Five Villages of Daxing, Li Mu speculated that Liu Fang should not have the carrier pigeon in his hands. After all, although carrier pigeons are not rare resources nowadays, it is impossible for a copycat to have many pigeons in one copycat. After all, Liu Fang was just a lieutenant. Although the fifth village he guarded was the last pass in the southeast of Daxing, it was just a village after all, and the priority was far smaller than that of Heguan. Naturally, there would be no more than one carrier pigeon. Li Mu guessed that the carrier pigeon that Liu Fang released before retreating was the only one in Liu Fang''s hand, which means that Daxingcheng did not know where Liu Fang retreated, which gave Li Mu a lot of room for operation. Of course, these are just Li Mu''s speculations, and he is not 100% sure, but when it comes to war, how can he get a complete grasp? Li Mu is 60% or 70% sure, so he is ready to take a gamble. Fortunately, Li Mu bet right, and Daxing really didn''t know that Liu Fang did not withdraw Daxing, so Li Mu succeeded in defrauding the city. Li Mu asked a spy who was good at disguise in Heibing Taichung to disguise himself as Liu Fang, and then took the seal and flag of the Sui army, and led hundreds of Qin troops in Sui army uniforms to flee to Daxing under the false pursuit of the Qin army. The lieutenant of Daxing City Gate saw that it was Liu Fang himself, and the seal, ribbon and flag were all right. In addition, although the Qin army had not yet chased the city, it was almost there. It was too late to drag it down, so he did not report it and directly opened the door and greeted the fake Liu Fang, and ended up hitting Li Mu''s plan to defraud the city. After Liu Fang entered the city, he immediately killed the defenders of the city tower, opened and occupied the east gate of Daxing, preparing to welcome the Qin army into the city. The Sui army''s reaction speed was not slow. Seeing that the city gate was being taken away, the Sui army surrounded them, hoping to kill the Qin army and regain control of the city gate. What a pity that the Sui army finally slowed down one step and failed to regain the city gate before Li Mu''s army arrived, which also allowed Li Mu''s cavalry to invade the city. The situation has developed this way, and it is still the same as Li Mu¡¯s plan. But if nothing unexpected happens, the accident will not happen. Li Mu was indeed lucky to bet right, but unfortunately, he missed the two people, Shi Wansui and He Ruobi. Li Mu originally thought that as long as he opened the city gate and attacked the city, the Sui army would not be able to stop the Qin army''s offensive at all. The Qin army would occupy Daxing City with a destructive force, but the Sui army''s will to resist was beyond imagination. Under Li Mu''s command, although the Qin army invaded Daxing, it failed to penetrate deep into the city because there were also defenses of the Sui army behind the city gate. In addition, the Sui army in the city reacted very quickly. After learning the news, they gathered together and blocked the Qin army near the city gate, causing the two sides to fight fiercely at the East Gate. If it is just a field battle, the Qin army is naturally not afraid of any army in the world, but the Sui generals Shi Wansui and He Ruobi who were left behind in Daxing were one of the first-level war gods and the other was the peak **** general. Although there is Yan Xing, the peak general on the Qin army, Li Mu is only the general of Jiwu 101, and is far inferior to the Sui army in terms of the lineup of fierce generals. Relying on the benefits of cavalry, the Qin army had to break through the defense of the East Gate, but after Shi Wansui and He Ruobi arrived, they not only blocked the Qin army directly, but also had the tendency to bombard the Qin army with great success. Faced with an unfavorable situation that was worse than the opponent in the lineup of fierce generals, Li Mu was rational and did not confront him head-on, but chose to take the lead. Seeing that the Qin army''s offensive was blocked, Li Mu took the initiative to order his retreat, widen the distance, regroup, and at the same time lure He Ruobi to attack. He Ruobi was eager to regain the East Gate, so he did not realize that this was a trap. When he led his army to pursue it, he was first blocked by Yan Xing, and then was attacked by Li Mu with a hidden arrow and was shot in his arm. If Shi Wansui had not been for the timely rescue, He Ruobi would have died of Li Mu''s sneak attack, but he had to temporarily leave due to serious injuries. After severely attacking He Ruobi, Li Mu and Yan Xing joined forces again to prepare to kill Shi Longsui as usual, but Shi Longsui, the first-level **** of war, is much more difficult to deal with than He Ruobi. Even though Li Mu''s potential exploded and he made a breakthrough in the battle again, Kiwu reached 102, but the two of them could not do anything to Shi Wansui, and they were still at a disadvantage. Li Mu had no choice but to give up killing Shi Wansui and instead commanded the entire army, preparing to completely defeat the Sui army with all his might. However, he unexpectedly, King Yang Guang of Sui suddenly cheered up and personally led the elite troops of the Xiaoguo Army to support him. Yang Guang couldn''t help but be unsustained. After all, the Qin army had come to the door. If he still didn''t cheer up, the Sui King would have really ended up being the end. Yang Guang''s personal participation in the war caused the morale of the Sui army to soar, and made the Qin army entering the city more difficult, but Li Mu still stabilized the situation. Li Mu did not want to give up this great opportunity, so he ordered to defend the city gate to wait for the infantry in the rear to come to support. So the Qin and Sui sides launched the most primitive battle around the East Gate of Daxing. After nearly half a day of fierce battle, the infantry reinforcements of the Qin Dynasty arrived, but soon after, Yang Su''s vanguard, who had retreated from Jincheng on Zhiyang Road, also arrived. Li Mu never expected that Yuwen Chengdu and Huluguang, plus 30,000 elite soldiers, could not even stare at Yang Su, and even let him retreat to Daxing safely. At this time, the Daxing City defenders had a strong will to resist, and although the withdrawn Yang Sujun was just the vanguard, the subsequent army would definitely not be too far away. Li Mu knew that the initiative had been lost, and it was impossible for his own army to capture Daxing by relying on his own, so he rationally chose to retreat. Yang Guang was originally planning to pursue the victory, but after seeing Yang Su and learning the reason why he could withdraw, he rationally did not choose to pursue. After all, Yuwen Chengdu and Huluguang might arrive in Daxing at any time. At this time, he might not be able to come back if he leads his army to chase him out of the city. Seeing that Yang Guang did not chase him out, Li Mu felt a little disappointed. After all, although the casualties in the interruption of the battle after the war were large, they were much better than the siege. The same casualties were consumed by the Qin army, but the Sui army could not afford it, so Yang Guang did not dare to easily confront the Qin army head-on. After listening to Li Mu''s story, Yuwen Chengdu looked apologized and self-blame. After all, if they hadn''t been bad this time, Daxing might have been captured by Li Mu. Li Mu did not mean to blame Yuwen Chengdu. After all, Yang Su''s open conspiracy was indeed unpredictable. In addition, Dugu Xin was determined to fight to the death, so he might have been fooled if he had done so. He was just worried about the casualties in this battle. In this fierce battle at the East Gate of Daxing, the Qin army suffered a total of 4,000 casualties, including 2,500 cavalry and 1,500 infantry, while the total casualties of the Sui army were about 5,000. The Sui army''s comprehensive combat power is weaker than that of the Qin army, but it can achieve a casualty ratio that is not much the same as that of the Qin army in the field. This is mainly due to the fact that the Xiaoguo Army is elite enough. If the Xiaoguo Army had not participated in the war in time, the Sui Army would have at least increased by more than 2,000 casualties. After Yuwen Chengdu and Li Mu met, Li Mu was no longer afraid of Shi Wansui. He sent Yuwen Chengdu to challenge that day, but how could the Sui army, who had just suffered a loss, dare to fight for the first time? Even if Shi Wansui took the initiative to ask for the battle, Yang Guang said he would not refuse, but just appease Shi Wansui and wait until the reinforcements from Haizhou and Xiliang arrived. The next day, Deputy General of Li Mu, Xu Rong, and Deputy General of Yuwen Chengdu, Hu Luguang, all led their troops to Daxing City successfully, and Hu Luguang also brought news about Li Jing''s main force in the rear. At this time, Li Jing''s army had already entered Jincheng, but he did not immediately advance to Daxing, but chose to divide his troops into two groups. Li Jing sent Li Maozhen to lead 30,000 people to follow Zhiyang Road and attack northward. Zhiyang, Yunjie and Lingju counties were completely cut off the connection between Jincheng County and Wuwei County under the Sui Dynasty. As for Li Jing himself, he led a 40,000 main army to follow Yunwu Road and come to meet with Li Jingyu and Wen Chengdu. After two days of emergency marching, the 40,000 army led by Li Jing also arrived in Daxing smoothly, while the Qin army gathered here had reached 110,000. In just ten days of combat, the 150,000 Qin troops from Li Jing and Li Mu had captured many important places such as Heguan, Yuzhong, Jincheng, Sanshan and Wuzhai, and killed and captured nearly 30,000 Sui troops. You should know that the Sui Kingdom had only a total of 210,000 troops, but within just ten days, one-seventh of the troops were wiped out by the Qin army, and the Qin army also suffered nearly 8,000 troops. But considering that the Qin army is the offensive side and the Sui army is the defensive side, such casualties are completely a big victory. After Li Jing led his army to arrive, Li Mu and Yuwen Chengdu thought that the Qin army would launch a fierce attack on Daxing next, but he did not expect that Li Jing not only did not attack, but would also transfer Yuwen Chengdu back to the rear. After hearing this, Yuwen Chengdu naturally became anxious and asked with confusion: "Governor, why is this? Yes, in the battle of Jincheng, he was negligent and failed to see through Yang Su''s plan, which made Yang Su escape back to Daxing, which made General Li Mu fail to conquer Daxing. This is indeed a mistake. I will accept the punishment, but it will not even have the chance to make meritorious service, right? ¡± As soon as Yuwen Chengdu finished speaking, Huluguang also stood up and apologized: "If Yang Su is released, the general is also guilty. The general is willing to share the responsibility with General Yuwen." Seeing this, Li Jing quickly helped the two of them up and explained: "The two generals misunderstood and transferred General Yuwen back to the rear. There was no punishment. Instead, all the elite soldiers and powerful generals of Shu Han were released, Chen Bing Jian Pavilion, intending to invade Hanzhong. However, our elite troops were still on the way to the west. There were only a few people including Yang Jian, Wen Zhong and others in Hanzhong. They were weak and General Wu Qi was worried that they would suffer losses, so he specially sent a letter to recall General Yuwen. ¡± After saying that, Li Jing handed Wu Qi¡¯s handwritten letter to Yuwen Chengdu. After reading Yuwen Chengdu, he suddenly showed a look of depression on his face. He wanted to stay and continue to attack the Sui Dynasty. After all, compared with resisting Shu, the contribution of destroying the Sui Dynasty was obviously greater. Yuwen Chengdu, Sui and Sui, has already been in the rank of generals, but before him, he also has the word "reputation" before, so he naturally wants to remove the word "reputation". But now that Shu Han is in the northern expedition, all the elite soldiers and strong generals are coming out. The situation in Hanzhong is in crisis, and it is indeed difficult to rely solely on Yang Jian and Wen Zhong. It is no wonder that Wu Qi summoned him back urgently. This is no longer something he can choose. Yuwen Chengdu could only admit his unluckyness. After returning the military power to Li Jing, he only took five hundred personal guards and headed straight for Hanzhong. After Yuwen Chengdu left, the Qin generals saw Li Jing ordering the siege, thinking that Li Jing was finally about to attack the city, but they did not expect that Li Jing was just besieging the city and still had no intention of attacking. Faced with the confusion of the generals, Li Jing just explained: "The army is the first to attack the plan, the second is the second is the enemy''s military, and the second is the enemy''s army. Let''s wait. The first thing to do is to attack the heart of the attack on Daxing." The generals immediately understood when they heard this. After all, what Li Jing said was waiting for was Meng Tian and Long Qi. Meng Tian and Long did not let Li Jing wait for a long time, and soon the good news came back from Meng Tian. The 80,000 troops led by Meng Tian quickly occupied the important areas in the northern part of Haizhou after sending troops from Wudu County. It is unstoppable and is currently invading Xining County and is about to be under the Xining City of Xining. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2718 Yang Guangs desperate bets caused trouble in the Qiang Order Chapter 2718 Yang Guang''s desperate bets caused trouble in the Qiang Order Chapter 2715: Yang Guang''s desperate bets caused trouble in the Qiang Order Xining and Xianmei were also captured by the Qin army, and reinforcements from Haizhou and Xiliang were blocked. The news that they could not come to support Daxing in the short term was naturally blocked by Yang Guang. After all, it¡¯s not OK to not block it. Outside Daxing City, although the 110,000 Qin troops surrounded the city, the Sui soldiers in Daxing City did not feel any timid. The reason why the Sui army was very motivated and dared to fight with the Qin army was mainly because most people felt that Daxing City could definitely be defended. After all, Daxing is the most powerful city in Liangzhou. The city is high and thick, easy to defend but difficult to attack. In addition, there are still 45,000 defenders in the city, tens of thousands of civilians, and enough food and grass to eat for a year. The reinforcements from Haizhou and Xiliang are also coming soon. Under such circumstances, even if the Qin army outside the city had as many as 110,000 troops, and their troops were more than twice the total number of Daxing defenders, they still did not think that the Qin army could capture Daxing. Among the many conditions that can defend Daxing, everything else is secondary, and only reinforcements from Haizhou and Xiliang are the main ones. Once the Daxing defenders knew that the connection between Daxing City and Haizhou and Xiliang had been completely cut off by the Qin army and the reinforcements from both places could not come, it would be obvious that the Daxing defenders could not repel the Qin army alone, and it would be only a matter of time to break the city. By then, even if the Qin army did not take the initiative to attack, there would be chaos within Daxing, after all, no one was willing to die. This is also the reason why Yang Guang had to block the news. But Yang Guang can block the news from the subordinates, but he cannot hide it from senior officials such as Gao Yang and Yang Su. First, he cannot do this, and second, he cannot hide it. After Gao Yang and Yang Su knew about it, they suddenly realized that they had many doubts about the Qin army''s actions. Now that they learned that Haizhou and Xiliang were also attacked, all the confusion in their hearts was solved at once. No wonder the Qin army dared to open the Western Front battlefield to attack the Sui Kingdom while the war between the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties began. It turned out that the Qin army had already set up a plan and lured the Sui Kingdom to get into the trap step by step. Finally, they bet on this blow and finally got the final shot. Although the Qin Dynasty is also gambled, once it succeeds, the threat from the West will be gone. Even if it fails, it can still cause heavy damage to the Sui Kingdom. Therefore, whether it succeeds or not, the Qin Dynasty will not suffer any losses. On the other hand, even if the Sui Kingdom can escape this disaster, it will definitely be severely damaged, and if it cannot escape, it will lose all territory outside the Western Regions. Therefore, when the Qin Dynasty started gambling, the Sui State could not afford to gamble at all. One thing is that Gao Yang and Yang Su were puzzled at first, but they still figured it out quickly. The four Qin troops attacked the Sui Dynasty had at least more than 200,000. If these troops were used on the Eastern Front battlefield, it would be basically a situation of flat push. The three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties did not have much power to fight back. At first, Gao Yang and Yang Su didn''t understand, but they figured it out quickly. That''s because the Qin Dynasty has absolute confidence. Even if it doesn''t use the more than 200,000 troops in the west and relying solely on the eastern front, it can still destroy all the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties. When encountering opponents like Daqin who have a deep foundation and are good at hiding, even Gao Yang and Yang Su were completely helpless because they didn''t know if Li Jing had any other moves. Yang Guang hopes that Gao Yang and Yang Su will give him some advice. Even if they cannot solve the current dilemma, they will at least not be able to continue to be passive. However, seeing that both of them were frowning and contemplating and not speaking for a long time, they became more and more disappointed. Yang Guang even felt that he was a little bit in danger. After all, this was already an almost unsolvable situation of trapping the dragon. How could the wisdom of mortals be able to crack it? Yang Guang can finally understand the powerlessness when Zhang Jiao was trapped in Luoyang. The last time the Dragon Sleeping happened was during the Yellow Turban Rebellion. Ying Hao''s army, Guiguzi, used the whole world as chessboard, the entire Yongzhou as bait, and millions of soldiers and civilians as chess pieces. In the end, the great wise and good teacher Zhang Jiao died in Luoyang, completely interrupting the rise of the Yellow Turbans. The great man who almost overthrew a little bit, Guiguzi was understandable to deal with him with the trap of dragons, but Yang Guang was just a prince of Xiliang. Compared with Zhang Jiao, he could only be regarded as a dragon at most. The trapped dragon is used to kill the real dragon? Yang Guang himself thought that Li Jing looked down on him too much, and he was really not worthy. Yang Guang was self-deprecating, but it was impossible to make him surrender. There was no other reason. He had a grudge against Daqin to kill his father, so he would never surrender. Moreover, with his ambition, he would not surrender to anyone. After the meeting, Yang Guang locked himself up again and racked his brains to think about how to break the deadlock, but the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Ying Hao not only murdered his father, but now he wants to destroy his Great Sui Dynasty, which is simply too much. The strong resentment and unwillingness actually advanced Yang Guang¡¯s skill ¡®family hatred¡¯. [Dingdong, Yang Guang''s skill "family hatred" has been advanced to "national hatred". National hatred: It has advanced from the "family hatred", with the price of one year''s life, each of the five-dimensional attributes is longer;] The condition for the launch of the "family hatred" is to have a lifespan of two years and permanently reduce 1 charm and 1 force at the cost of permanently reducing the commander and political attributes. In contrast, the "national hatred" can only be exchanged for a longer five-dimensional attributes at the cost of one year''s life. Not only does it have a stronger effect, but the side effects are also much smaller; Although national hatred and family hatred are both hatred, they are completely different intents, so the gap between them is also clear at a glance. [Dingdong, Yang Guang''s skill "National Feud" is activated, and his life span is reduced by one year, and the five-dimensional attribute is permanent +1; Current Yang Guang: Commander 100 (+10), Force 79 (-6), Intelligence 94 (+4), Politics 100 (+10), Charm 98 (+3)] Yang Guang had previously misunderstood that his father Yang Jian''s death was harmed by Li Shimin, and he was expelled from Guanzhong by Li Shimin. Under all the stimulation, he hated Li Shimin to the core. The eight "family hatred" he launched were all targeting Li Shimin. In other words, Yang Guang has reduced his lifespan by 16 years. Now Yang Guang has launched another ''national hatred'', and the target is naturally Ying Hao, which has accumulated a total of 17 years of life. Yang Guang in official history only lived to be 49 years old, and now in his thirties, he has been reduced by 17 years of life. In this way, he may not have a few years to live. [Dingdong, Yang Guang''s skill "National Feud" is activated, and his life span is reduced by one year, and the five-dimensional attribute is permanent +1; Currently Yang Guang: Commander 100 (+10), Force 80 (-5), Intelligence 95 (+5), Politics 100 (+10), Charm 99 (+4)]???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Obviously, the "national hatred" has its limit. After upgrading the personal attributes to the golden level, even if it is reduced, it cannot be added. Only by relying on one''s own or great achievements can it continue to improve. Yang Guang had no way to break the deadlock before, but when his political attributes exceeded 100 and his intellectual attributes reached 95 points, a crazy and bold idea appeared in his mind, and this method was to go all out. Yang Guang had always lacked courage before, but if he was facing a situation of trapping dragons, he decided to do his best to fight for the rest of his life, so that he could be worthy of his reputation as the King of Sui. The next day, Yang Guang convened think tanks such as Gao Yang, Yang Su, Cheng Gongying, Ban Gu, Zu Yi, Li Delin to discuss the feasibility of his plan to burn his boats. Everyone was stunned after seeing Yang Guang. They just disappeared overnight. Yang Guang''s hair was half white. God knows what psychological journey he had experienced that night? Although Yang Guang''s hair was half white, he was in very good spirits, his eyes were full of firmness, and he immediately told everyone that he had thought about it for a night before he could break the deadlock. But after everyone heard this, Cheng Gongying, Ban Gu and Li Delin immediately stood up and expressed their opposition. Although Gao Yang, Yang Su and Zu Feng did not directly object, their faces were full of shock and entanglement, and they were obviously scared by Yang Guang''s plan. What kind of strategy did Yang Guang propose to break the situation, which made the advisers under his command respond so much? The strategy that Yang Guang thought of was to break the deadlock was to decide to issue the order to resolve the Qiang Dynasty. Yang Guang believed that if he wanted to break the Dragon Strip in Daxing, he had to break the Qin army''s blockade of Haizhou and Xiliang. As long as reinforcements arrived in Daxing, Daxing''s Dragon Strip in Daxing would naturally take over. But the Qin army has both the troops in Xining and Xianmei. Although the specific number is unknown, it is at least about 100,000. Even in Haizhou, which has 100,000 reinforcements, after Lun Qinling led the Tubo army to arrive, he could not expel Meng Tian and support Daxing in the short term. In addition, the Sui Kingdom has now given all its money, and there is no force to adjust or borrow. Yang Guang thought about it all night and found that only the Qiang tribe could still get help, so he decided to issue the order to release the Qiang clan and use the Qiang people to consume the Qin army. What is the Qiang Order? As the name suggests, it is naturally to lift various restrictions on the Qiang people. After the Qiang people were destroyed by the Sui and Tang dynasties, because the Qiang people were wild and difficult to tame, both the Tang and Sui countries had imposed extremely strict bans on the Qiang people to control the Qiang people, such as: The Qiang people cannot marry Han girls, cannot participate in the imperial examinations, cannot go to business, and must not leave ten miles around the village; One person rebels and the whole family is in charge; And prohibitions on joining the army without permission, etc. These bans are very harsh and even insulting, but they are more important to control the Qiang people. There were Qiang people in the Sui army, and there were quite a few, with a total of 70,000 or 80,000 people. They were all prisoners of war collected during the process of destroying the Qiang. But in order to control the Qiang people, Yang Guang still formulated a ban on the Qiang people not being allowed to join the army without permission, in order to prevent the Qiang people from occupying too much of the Sui army and thus shake the rule of the Sui country within. But even with such a strict ban, the Qiang people have never stopped rebelling, but it has to be admitted that there are indeed fewer and fewer Qiang people rebelling. What does this mean? It shows that those prohibitions were useful. After getting used to it, the Qiang people gradually accepted the rule of the Sui Kingdom. The Qiang people are now like a wild wild horse that is difficult to tame. After years of training by horse trainers from the Tang and Sui Dynasty, they are finally about to be tamed by the Sui Dynasty. But if the Qiang Ling was introduced at this time and the ban and control of the Qiang people was lifted, it would be like untiing the reins of this wild horse that was about to be tamed. The heart is like a running horse on the plain, easy to let go but hard to stop. Once the reins are untied and you want to put them on again, it will be difficult. Therefore, once the Jie Qiang Order was introduced, the Sui State''s years of governance of Haizhou would return to before liberation, and Haizhou would not be owned by the Han people, and the Qiang people would become the owners of this land again. This is the main reason why Cheng Gongying, Ban Gu and Li Delin oppose it. In Yang Guang''s view, he destroyed the Qiang tribe and he has the power to decide what to do. But in the eyes of Cheng Gongying, Ban Gu and others, the destruction of the Qiang Dynasty was not due to Yang Guang and Li Shimin, but first the Hundred Years of War in the Han and Qiang Dynasty, and then the battles of Sanming, Dong Zhuo, Yang Jian, Li Yuan and others in Liangzhou, which allowed Li Shimin and Yang Guang to completely destroy the Qiang tribe. The Qiang people have harmed the northwest for more than a hundred years. Countless ancestors sacrificed their lives and even the Han Empire was dragged down. This made you, Yang Guang, resolve this threat. But now Yang Guang wants to let the Qiang people rise again, wouldn¡¯t he let all his ancestors die in vain? How could Cheng Gongying, Ban Gu and Li Delin, who are natives in Liangzhou, agree? The opposition of Cheng Gongying and others could not shake Yang Guang''s determination, because in his opinion, Haizhou and the Qiang people were like peaches that were about to ripen but not ripe yet. Yang Guang is now unable to protect himself and has no time to wait for the peaches to ripen, while Daqin is here to pick peaches. Although the unripe peaches are astringent, they can also quench their thirst, but if they don¡¯t eat them, they will only be cheaper to Daqin. Yang Guang would rather cut down this peach tree than Ying Hao, so even though he knew the hidden dangers of the Qiang Order, he still decided to take a gamble. "You don''t have to persuade you. Once the Qiang order is released, our army will immediately be dominated by 60,000 or 70,000 Qiang troops, which will definitely break the Qing army''s blockade against Daxing. As for what will happen after the promulgation of the Qiang Order, we have to wait until the Qin army is repelled. If we do not repel the Qin army, we will have no future. ¡± Yang Guang''s words are also the views of Gao Yang Su and others. After all, even if the Qiang people are threatening, there is no threat from the Qin army. Everything should be dominated by repelling the Qin army first. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2719 Ban Gu sacrificed his life to make a dea Chapter 2719 Ban Gu sacrificed his life to make a death refusal, and the ban on the Qiang people were mad Chapter 2716: Ban Gu sacrificed his life to make a death refusal, and the ban on the Qiang people were mad Seeing that Yang Guang was so decisive, Cheng Gongying, Ban Gu and others were anxious. Ban Gu advised, "My lord, it must not be done. Although the situation is now in crisis, our army is united. As long as I am united in the Sui Dynasty, I will definitely be able to defeat the Qin Dynasty. ¡± Ban Gu''s words were not wrong. Although the Qin army was powerful, the Sui Dynasty was still extremely united. The reason was that the people of Liangzhou had been too hard in the past. Liangzhou first had a century-long battle between Han and Qiang, and then the princes of Liangzhou fought in a melee. It was not until Yang Guang unified Liangzhou and implemented land reform that the lives of the people of Liangzhou began to get better. In addition to land reform, Yang Guang also vigorously managed floods, dug canals, and restored agricultural production in Liangzhou. He was also the first king to propose imperial examinations, breaking the monopoly of the powerful families over the career of the officialdom and giving the common people a promotion. For the people of Liangzhou, everything they have now is brought to them by Yang Guang, so the people at the bottom naturally support and love him. Far from Cao Cao, who has mixed reputations and criticisms, Yang Guang¡¯s reputation is not only in Liangzhou, but also in the whole world. The Sui Dynasty also sincerely supported him. This is also the main reason why the Qin army still united even after the four groups of Qin attacked and formed a trapped dragon situation. The infamous Emperor Yang of Sui in history, but in this era, the Sui King Yang Guang was a wise ruler who was highly supported and loved by the people. It is hard to believe that this would be the same person. As soon as Ban Gu finished speaking, Cheng Gongying couldn''t wait to persuade: "Lord, the biggest advantage of our Sui Dynasty is not that there are many soldiers and generals, the vast territory, nor that the people are strong, but that they are united internally and united. If the Qiang Order is released, our country will inevitably be in turmoil. At that time, people''s hearts will be fluctuating and the soldiers will not be in a fight, and there will be no need for the Qin army to invade. Our army may collapse without fighting. Please be cautious. ¡± After saying that, Cheng Gongying knelt down. "Please be careful." Ban Gu and Li Delin also knelt down, hoping that Yang Guang could take back his life, but this move angered Yang Guang. ¡°Prevent.¡± Yang Guang was like an angry lion and glared at the three of them and said, "The Qiang people have already been broken. I lifted the ban. The Qiang people must be grateful. How dare they rebel against me? What you just said is really exaggerated." Today, Yang Guang has 100 politics and 95 intelligence. How can he not know the risks after Qiang Ling? But it is precisely because we know that Jie Qiang Ling cut off his arms and killed 800 enemies and lost 1,000 enemies. Even after losing 1,000, he might not be able to kill 800 enemies. This is what Yang Guang is most unacceptable. Because of Li Jing''s trapping dragons, Sui State had no other trump card that could be used except for this evil move of drinking poison to quench thirst. Death is not terrible, and it is the most tormenting thing to wait for death slowly. Yang Guang is another person who can''t afford to lose, so he will naturally not be able to wait for death. So even though he is clear-headed, he still chooses to comfort himself, only think about the better side, and deliberately ignore the risks. "Lord, the Qiang tribe is a barbarian, barbarian, and beast. If you fear power but do not have virtue, how could you be grateful for the lifting of the ban?" Ban Gu raised his head and said seriously: "Lord, the general trend of the world will be together for a long time, and if you are united for a long time, you will be separated for a long time. The dispute between Qin and Sui Dynasty was an internal struggle among the Han people. Even if I lost the Sui Dynasty and lost Liangzhou and Haizhou, it would be just a bad luck and there was nothing to be ashamed of. But if the Qiang people who had finally destroyed the ban were lifted, the Qiang people who had been lifted for a hundred years were revived, then I, the Great Sui Dynasty, will be the sinner of the Han people. Please be careful. ¡± It is not difficult to see from Ban Gu''s words that in the hearts of many scholars and officials, they have gradually accepted the fact that the Qin Dynasty was about to unify the world, so the perspective of considering the problem began to change into the entire Han nation. In the minds of opposition groups such as Ban Gu and Cheng Gongying, the Sui Kingdom could be destroyed, but the Xie Qiang Order could not be released because it would harm the interests of the entire Han nation. If it was really implemented, they would be the sinners of all Han people. But in the hearts of Yang Guang, Yang Su, Gao Bing and others, the interests of the Sui Kingdom were overwhelmed by the entire Han nation. What about the Han people? They can''t control so many things, but the Sui Kingdom must not perish. It is precisely because of this that Yang Guang, who was already angry, was naturally even more angry when he heard that Ban Gu kidnapped his morality with national justice. Seeing Ban Gu so tough, Gao Feng thought to himself that he didn''t know anything. He was about to shut up quickly, but Yang Guang, who was furious, took the lead. "Okay, okay, Ban Gu, you finally said your heart." Yang Guang suppressed the anger in his heart and shouted: "Even if Da Sui loses this battle, it''s not embarrassing? Of course you are not embarrassing. If the Great Sui Dynasty is destroyed, you can take off your official uniform and put them on the official uniform of the Great Qin Dynasty. You will be an official of the Great Qin Dynasty and you will still enjoy wealth and glory. But what about me? Do you want the king to surrender and beg for surrender from his father''s enemy, and live in humiliation for the rest of your life? ¡± Ban Gu''s face turned pale by Yang Guang''s roar, and he quickly defended with panic: "Don''t be angry, Ban Gu has no intention of surrendering to Qin..." Before Ban Gu finished speaking, he was interrupted directly by Yang Guang. "You have no intention of surrendering to Qin? You, Ban Gu, have a younger brother who is the prefect of Hanzhong in Daqin. Do you dare to say no?" Hearing Yang Guang''s words, Ban Gu did not hesitate at all and said decisively: "No, Ban Gu has no intention of surrendering to Qin. All his words are for the lord and for the sake of my Great Sui." Yang Guang sneered when he heard this: "What a great Sui Dynasty for me. If you can say such things, you will not be ashamed to lose for me. I think you have long wanted to sell your owners and seek honor and exchange your own wealth for wealth." As soon as Yang Guang said this, not only Ban Gu, but even Cheng Gongying and Li Delin''s faces changed drastically. However, due to the situation, they could not help Ban Gu, so they could only bend their waists lower. Ban Gu''s face was pale at this time. Yang Guang not only questioned his position, but even questioned his loyalty. This was undoubtedly a great insult to him, who had always been conscientious and loyal. "Ban Gu is definitely not a seller who seeks honor. If the lord doesn''t believe it, Ban Gu is willing to die to prove his innocence." As soon as Ban Gu said this, not only Gao Yang, Yang Su and others, but also Yang Guang could not help but change his face. He naturally knew Ban Gu''s loyalty to him. In recent years, Ban Gu''s younger brother Ban Chao, the prefect of Hanzhong, wrote more than once to persuade Ban Gu, but Ban Gu did not even read it in order to avoid suspicion and handed it over to him. Ban Gu''s loyalty is beyond doubt, but now Ban Gu''s words of showing his ambitions have made Yang Guang feel a little out of trouble. Just when Yang Guang was a little hesitant, Ban Gu said again: "Lord, Ban Gu can die, but the ban cannot be lifted, otherwise we will all become sinners of the Han people." As soon as this said, a cold light flashed in Yang Guang''s eyes, and he had a murderous intention in his heart, but he finally endured it. "Hmph, it''s stubborn, the Qiang Order must be implemented, and the will of your own will have been decided. If you want to die at the right time, find a place to die by yourself. Don''t pretend to be hypocritical here." After saying that, Yang Guang didn''t even look at Ban Gu, and left directly, leaving Ban Gu''s stall alone, kneeling in his place, his eyes full of disappointment and silence. Cheng Gongying and Li Delin looked at Yang Guang''s back, and were increasingly disappointed with Yang Guang''s performance in order to survive the country and regardless of national justice. Seeing this, Gao Yang and Yang Su immediately stepped forward to comfort the three of them. They had to collect the mess Yang Guang made after all. "Mr. Ban, the lord was just talking angry just now, so don''t take it seriously." Gao Feng comforted. When Ban Gu heard this, he had a flash of hope in his eyes. He raised his head and looked at Gao Jin and said, "Prime Minister, you must also think that the Jie Qiang Order cannot be introduced, right? Go and persuade your lord. Once the Jie Qiang Order is implemented, we will all become sinners." Gao Bing''s face suddenly froze. After a moment of silence, he spoke, "Master Ban, you have to understand the lord''s difficulties. Now I, the Great Sui Dynasty, want to protect myself, and there is no other way except to borrow from the Qiang people." Ban Gu looked at Gao Yang with disbelief, unable to believe that Prime Minister Gao, who was diligent and loving the people, would actually support Yang Guang in introducing the Qiang Order. Suddenly, Ban Gu suddenly realized that he was born as a civilian and Gao Yang were never the same person. literati and officials born in aristocratic families like Gao Yang and Yang Su have always focused on their own interests and do not consider any national justice. As for Yang Guang, who was born in a noble family, he was essentially a kind of person like Gao Yang Su. In his heart, the interests of the Sui Kingdom were above everything else. He would have implemented so many benevolent policies in Liangzhou, and it was only because doing so would be beneficial to him and his hegemony, so he did this, not because he really cared about the common people. Although a gentleman does not care about his actions and hearts, he should not look at what others think, but rather on how they do it. It was precisely because Ban Gu saw Yang Guang''s actions that he decided to be loyal to Yang Guang. But when Yang Guang exposed his selfish nature, he just felt like a joke. "The way is different, don''t make plans for each other." Ban Gu said to himself with a desperate look on his face. Because the sound was too low, Gao Feng didn''t listen to it, so he asked, "What did you just say?" And he was responded to a roar. "I said different things and didn''t make plans." Ban Gu roared. Everyone present heard this time, and their faces changed, and Gao Yang said with a serious face: "Master Ban, be careful of your words." Gao Yang knew Ban Gu¡¯s character and ability, and did not want Ban Gu to go to a dead end, so he said so. He wanted to pull Ban Gu back from the dead end. But Ban Gu no longer cared about these things. He was broken by Yang Guang and had a desperate ambition. Ban Gu smiled with a self-deprecating look on his face and walked back to his home stumbled back. What he said just now in the hall was soon submitted to Yang Guang. Yang Guang was naturally furious when he learned about it, and even more murderous in his heart. He knew that Ban Gu might have been disappointed with him, otherwise he would not have said such a rebellious statement in public. But considering Ban Gu''s contribution and his prestige among poor scholars and officials, Yang Guang suppressed his intention to kill and instead prepared to arrest him and imprison him. The people sent to arrest Bangu quickly returned, but they did not catch Bangu, but only brought back Bangu''s body. "Lord, something is wrong. Lord Ban committed suicide. This is the suicide note written by Lord Ban before his death." "What?" Yang Guang was stunned and quickly took the suicide note. After reading it, he was so angry that he trembled all over and directly tore the suicide note to pieces. Yang Guang never expected Ban Gu to be so strong. He was determined to be alive because of his angry words, and he advised him not to implement the order of Xie Qiang, and the suicide note also advised him to turn back and not to make repeated mistakes and make repeated advice. After reading Ban Gu''s suicide note, Yang Guang was moved and angry. Ban Gu was really thinking about him until his death. What was angry was that Ban Gu''s death made him completely unable to get out of Taiwan. Yang Guang, with a complicated mood, pondered for a while, ordered: "If you pass the order, Ban Gu committed suicide because of his conscience. I am polite and resentful, and will not get his family''s child because of his crime, and will allow his family to collect his body and bury him." "No." Yang Guang looked at the fragments of the suicide note of Ban Gu on the ground and said to himself: "No one can stop Xie Qiang Order, and no one can destroy me." That night, several carrier pigeons flew from Daxing to Haizhou. Since it was late at night, the Qin army''s falcons could not intercept the carrier pigeons, so the Qin army did not know about the news about the Xie Qiang Order. As for Yang Xinmi, Yang Xiong and others in Haizhou, although they were shocked after receiving Yang Guang''s inquiries, they were all royal families of the Sui Kingdom, so they naturally put the interests of the Yang family first, so they announced the understanding of the Qiang Order without much hesitation. Overnight, the order of Xie Qiang spread throughout the seven counties of Haizhou. After learning the news that the ban was lifted, the Qiang people in the seven counties of Haizhou could no longer describe it with joy. It was simply a joyful and even crazy for the whole clan. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2720 A Baojis last plan, Emperor Taizong of Liao slept on firewood and tasted gall Chapter 2720 A Baoji''s last plan, Emperor Taizong of Liao slept on firewood and tasted gall Chapter 2717: A Baoji''s last plan, Emperor Taizong of Liao slept on firewood and tasted gall During the Hundred Years of Han and Qiang War, the Han and Qiang people lived a miserable life. The Han people lived a hard life, and the Qiang people lived a hard life, even more. However, the Qiang people had not been civilized, and the lower-class civilians had not enjoyed a few good days. They were used to war and displaced, and their ability to resist hardships was naturally stronger than that of the Han people. It was not until Yelu Abaoji unified the Qiang tribe and ended the civil strife of the Qiang tribe that the Qiang people lived a few good days. But because of A Baoji''s ambition, he overestimated his ability to provoke the Han princes, which caused the Qiang people to fall into war again until they eventually destroyed their country and the clans were destroyed. In fact, for the Qiang people, the life they lived after the country was destroyed and the clan was better than before. After all, there was no war. Most Qiang people could live a peaceful and stable life, which was naturally better than fighting every time before. The Qiang people are not fools either. If the Sui Kingdom could treat them equally and really let them live a good life, they would naturally not oppose the Sui Kingdom, but the key is that the Sui Kingdom cannot. The Sui State did not give the Qiang people an equal status and the Han people at all, even if it was not meaningful on paper, there were many controls and bans on the Qiang people, and many of them were insulting. The Qiang people are already uncivilized and are mostly rebellious people. How can they stand this? So a large number of Qiang people embarked on the road of rebellion But later the Qiang people discovered that rebellion was a dead end and could not make any progress. They gradually gave up and began to gradually obey the rule of the Sui Kingdom. After all, living humiliatedly is better than losing their lives. But at this moment, the Sui State suddenly announced that all bans on the Qiang people would be lifted and that the Qiang people would have the same political status as the Han people in terms of law. In the future, the Qiang people can also own the land like the Han people, their property will be protected by law, and they can also study, participate in the imperial examinations, join the army, etc. This is like a blessing for the Qiang people who are highly oppressed and discriminated against. How can we not be happy about it? Because of the introduction of the Qiang Order, a large number of Qiang people were speechless all night, burning incense and praying overnight, praying for the Sui King Yang Guang to praise his kindness to the Qiang people. The Sui State governed Haizhou for many years, but still failed to convince the Qiang people. However, after the introduction of the Qiang Order, Yang Guang won the Qiang people''s hearts overnight. Of course, this is just a superficial phenomenon. If Xie Qiang Ling was really so good, Ban Gucheng Gongying and others would not try their best to oppose it. It is precisely because the hidden dangers of the Qiang Order were too great that knowledgeable people such as Cheng Gongying opposed it, and Ban Gu sacrificed his life to advise him, but he still failed to change his mind. The biggest hidden danger of Xie Qiang Order is that it benefited all the Qiang people, but not all the Qiang people were under the rule of the Sui Kingdom. There were actually only six or seven hundred thousand Qiang people directly under the rule of the Sui State in Haizhou, and there were more than one million Qiang people in the government, and they were autonomous from the original Qiang leader or nobles. At the peak of the Qiang people, even if they were in a state of division, the total population was as large as 4 million and hundreds of thousands. It was precisely because of this that it caused trouble in Western Xinjiang for so long that it even dragged down the Han Dynasty. After Yelu Abaoji unified the Qiang people, there is still a total population of nearly three million. They are highly unified and external, and they are not comparable to the split Baiyue and Shanyue. Logically speaking, with a total population of more than 3 million, and a hero like Yelu Abaoji, even if he can''t beat the Han people, he will not be able to protect himself. The reason why Yang Guang and Li Shimin could destroy the Qiang tribe so easily was adopted to use the same strategy as the Qing Dynasty¡¯s destruction of the Ming Dynasty: to destroy the Qiang. The Sui and Tang dynasties relied on the division and disintegration of the Qiang people, and took the initiative to give up a lot of interests, thus gaining support from the Qiang elite class, and gradually isolated Yelu Abaoji. A Baoji is not an ordinary person. After two major defeats, he realized that the Qiang tribe was completely powerless to turn things around, so he exchanged for the Qiang tribe with his own life for an opportunity to rise again. Abaoji knew that the blood feud between the Han and Qiang was difficult to resolve, and the Qiang elites basically had a grudge against the Han people, so he ordered his son Yelu Deguang and some hard-core confidants to take the initiative to lead the crowd to surrender to the Sui Kingdom after committing suicide. In this way, although the Qiang tribe will be exterminated, most of the Qiang people can survive and preserve the fire under the leadership of the elites, lie in firewood and taste gall, in order to achieve the future. Although Li Shimin and Yang Guang destroyed the Qiang tribe, they did not gradually capture the entire Haizhou step by step. Instead, they occupied the Qiang land after Yelu Abaoji''s defeat and suicide. This approach is naturally taking shortcuts, and the result of taking shortcuts is that although the early stage is smooth, the subsequent path will inevitably be more difficult to follow. This is also the main reason why the Qiang people were unable to completely digest the Qiang people later, because their ruling foundation over the Qiang people was not ordinary people from beginning to end, but the noble elite class among the Qiang people. Similarly, although the Xie Qiang Order introduced by Yang Guang this time will benefit the lower-level Qiang people, since more Qiang people are ruled by the nobles, the greatest benefit is naturally occupied by the nobles, and ordinary people only get a small part. Therefore, no matter how grateful the Qiang people at the bottom were to Yang Guang, they would not enhance the foundation of the Sui Dynasty''s rule in Haizhou, because the Qiang people had more rule in the hands of the nobles. Yelu Abaoji hoped that the elite class of Qiang people who surrendered, just like the Han family dependent on the Han Han to **** blood, they also depended on the Sui Kingdom to **** blood, and grew up with the Sui Kingdom until they were completely overwhelmed and eventually revived again. Although the development between the Han and Qiang was somewhat different from what A Baoji expected, he was still moving towards what he thought. After all, under the extremely high-intensity ban of the Sui State, the Qiang people were like wild horses covered with reins. No matter how wild they were, they still could not escape the fate of being tamed. But just when the Qiang tribe was about to tame, the Qin attack on the Sui tribe brought a glimmer of hope to the Qiang people. Originally, after the Sui Kingdom persisted for several years, the Qiang people could not bear it anymore and might have surrendered themselves. However, when the Qin Dynasty attacked the Sui Dynasty, the Sui Dynasty could not bear the domestic and external troubles, and there was no time to waste time with the Qiang people, so it had to introduce the Qiang Order to prolong its life. As soon as the Qiang Order was released, it represented the surrender of the Sui State. The Qiang people would be completely overwhelmed and would soon replace the Sui State and regain control of Haizhou. Haizhou, Yushu County, Yushu County. After receiving the news of Jie Qiang Order, the prefect of Yushu, Yelu Deguang, the second son of Yelu Abaoji, quickly summoned several brothers and his father''s confidant during his lifetime to discuss how to deal with it. It has to be said that Yang Guang had invested a lot of money in order to win over and appease the Qiang people. Not only did he let Yelu Deguang be the prefect of Yushu, but he also married his sister Princess Lanling to Yelu Deguang, but his painstaking efforts were destined to be of no use. Whether it is to avenge the revenge of killing his father or for his own ambitions, Yelu Deguang cannot truly surrender to Yang Guang. Nowadays, the Qiang people are roughly divided into four factions, namely: the Chinese faction that directly belongs to the rule of the Sui Kingdom, the Qiang and Jealous faction that betrayed Yelu Abaoji, the dormant faction that obeyed Abaoji''s orders, and the escaped faction that escaped from the Qiang territory and surrendered to Yuan Meng. Among these four factions, the Chinese faction is naturally the strongest. After all, the Chinese faction has a population of 600,000 to 700,000, which is something that the other three factions cannot compare with. Although the Chinese school was the most powerful among the Qiang people, it was also the most disunited faction within the country due to various bans from the Sui Kingdom. Representative figures include: He Lou Zigan, He Lou Quan, Han Yanhui, Kang Moji and others. Although the number of people in the Qiang and the Dormant Sect is not as good as that of the Chinese sect, the gap is not too big. Moreover, the two sects are the most united to resist the rapid assimilation of the Qiang people by the Sui State. In order to protect their power and wealth, the two factions, which were originally mortal enemies, had to give up their hatred and temporarily shake hands to make peace to resist the Sui Dynasty''s assimilation of the Qiang people. The representative figures of the Qiang and Treacherous Sect are mainly composed of four people: Yelu Lage, Yelu Diela, Yelu Yindishi and Yelu Anduan. These four people are participants in the "Rebellion of Brothers", and they also betrayed Abaoji in the original history. The difference is that the "Brother Brothers'' Rebellion" in the original history failed, but in this life they succeeded. A Baoji''s four most trusted brothers, and at the most critical moment, he stabbed A Baoji, the elder brother, and became the last straw that crushed the Qiang tribe. The representative figure of the Dormant School was from the former Abaoji group headed by Emperor Taizong of Liao Yelu Deguang. These include: Yelu Bei, Yelu Lihu, Yelu Yaliguo and other sons of Abaoji. And the confidants of Abaoji, Yelu Su, Yelu Xienichi, Yelu Renxian, Yelu Wuzhi, Han Zhigu, Xiao Dilu, Xiao Aguzhi, Xiao Siwen and others. Obsolute Sect is the strongest among the four major factions. After all, the dormant sect has the second largest population in the Qiang people and the most talent elites. As for the escape faction, although there are the fewest people among the four major factions, they are the elite among the Qiang elites, including: the first wise Yelu Chucai, the first fierce general Yelu Shilu, and the two bi Yelu Xiuge and Yelu Xizhen. Under Yelu Abaoji''s intentional arrangement, Yelu Chucai and others took away the two elite Pishi Army and Tielin Army of the Qiang Army when they escaped from the Qiang land. Because Yelu Abaoji knew very well that if these two elite troops were not allowed to be taken away by Yelu Chucai, it would definitely be cheaper for Yang Guang and Li Shimin, and it would be even more difficult for the Qiang people to restore the country. It has to be said that although A Baoji, the Emperor of Liao, failed to make his mark in this era, just breaking his skills before his death, it is enough to prove that his failure is more due to his poor luck, rather than his lack of ability. "Have everyone arrived?" Yelu Deguang asked. Yelu Lihu, the third son of Yelu Abaoji, who was most favored by Yelu Deguang and even made him the crown prince and also served as the Grand Marshal of the World, was named Yelu Lihu, and after hearing what his second brother said, he quickly stood up and answered: "Except for the fifth uncle, uncle, and elder brother, who were far away and unable to arrive in the short term, most of the others arrived." Yelu Deguang nodded. His fifth uncle Yelu Su and his uncle Xiao Dilu supported him. They couldn''t get there or were really far away, but his elder brother Yelu Bei might not be there. When Yelu Deguang felt deeply saddened when the Qiang people were about to be completely assimilated by the Han people, his elder brother was still fighting for power and profit with him, and his father was defeated because of the betrayal of the four brothers. "Let''s discuss it first." As soon as Yelu Deguang finished speaking, his uncle Xiao Dilu took Xiao Aguzhi and his son Xiao Siwen and walked in. Yelu Deguang''s uncle came and went to greet him in person. After all, like the Liao Kingdom in history, Xiao was also the second largest surname among the Qiang people after Yelu. Although Xiao Dilu''s surname was Xiao, he was not a Han family. The origin of his surname was actually because after A Baoji established the regime, he felt that the achievements of Emperor Gaozu of Han, Liu Bang, Prime Minister Xiao He made an indelible contribution, so he gave all the family that his mother and grandmother beat him, the Poli and Yishi clans, to the Xiao clan. So the Xiao family of the Liao Kingdom was actually the Paoli family and the Yishi family. "Everyone, my father asked me to endure the opportunity to restore the country. Over the years, I have been sleeping on firewood and tasting gall, and I have been looking forward to restoring the country for a day. Now I have finally waited for this opportunity." After saying that, Yelu Deguang threw out the document written by Jie Qiang Order, and suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, "This Jie Qiang Order is the opportunity for restoration of the country that I, Qiang people, have been thinking day and night, have been waiting for." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2721 Twenty-one heroes of the appointees, Yelu Deguangs grievance Chapter 2721: Twenty-one heroes in assisting the orders, Yelu Deguang¡¯s grievance Chapter 2718: The twenty-one heroes of assisting the mission, Yelu Deguang''s grievance Why would a hero like Yelu Abaoji choose to commit suicide and die in a frustrating way rather than to die in a heroic battle? Apart from seeing no hope, the biggest reason for A Baoji''s suicide is that he cannot die at the hands of the Han people. The Han people destroyed the Qiang tribe, and the Qiang tribes suffered more than one million casualties, and the hatred between the two tribes was overwhelming. Although A Baoji also hopes that the hatred between Han and Qiang will never be resolved, he knows the truth that too much is too little. If he dies at the hands of the Han people, this will be the last straw that crushes the camel. After all, if we make a feud to kill our father, neither Li Shimin nor Yang Guang would be able to let Yelu Deguang survive. In addition to A Baoji, only his second son Yelu Deguang has the ability to unify the entire Qiang tribe again. Therefore, no matter whether it is race or for his son, A Baoji cannot die at the hands of the Han people, so he can only commit suicide. Yelu Deguang also knew that his father''s suicide was actually trying to survive for him. Therefore, no matter how sad and unwilling he was in his heart, he still chose to obey his father''s orders, lie on firewood and taste gall, and endure humiliation. Yelu Deguang endured for so many years, and now the opportunity finally appeared. As soon as the Qiang Order was released, all the bans on the Qiang people were lifted. The Qiang people could easily regain control of Haizhou. Naturally, he would not be able to let go of such a good opportunity to restore the country. Not only Yelu Deguang, but most of the people present, including Yelu Xienichi, Yelu Renxian, Xiao Dilu, etc., also felt that this was a good opportunity to restore the country and expressed their willingness to support Yelu Deguang''s restoration. Yelu Deguang couldn''t help but smile with a gratitude when he saw that everyone supported him. Although the Qiang tribe was divided after his father''s death, the largest force was already on his side. "Since that''s the case, then..." "etc." The sudden voice interrupted Yelu Deguang, but Yelu Deguang was not at all unhappy, but also showed surprise on his face and went to greet him in person, because the visitor was his fifth uncle, Yelu Su. Yelu Abaoji has five younger brothers, but the four younger brothers born to one mother betrayed him. Instead, Yelu Su, the youngest half-brother, not only did not betray him, but also lived and died for Abaoji many times, which shows how deep the relationship between the two brothers is. The Yelu family passed down through martial arts. All the children in the family are brave men who have experienced many battles. Only Yelu Su is the most alternative. It doesn¡¯t matter if he is not strong enough, but his personality is very gentle. This also makes him out of place in the Yelu family and is often bullied and bullied by other brothers. In the entire Yelu family, only Abaoji did not dislike Yelu Su''s wickedness, and whenever Yelu Su was bullied, he would support himself, his fifth brother, so Yelu Su had the deepest feelings for his eldest brother Abaoji. A Baoji also likes this fifth brother who is weak on the surface but in fact he has great wisdom, so he is named the Prime Minister of Liao and is one of the twenty-one meritorious officials of Zuoming, and his status is second only to Yelu Helu, who is the leader of the twenty-one meritorious officials of Zuoming. The twenty-one meritorious officials of Zuozhi were the twenty-one who had made the greatest contribution after Abaoji was praised for his great contributions, also known as the meritorious officials of Zuozhi. Unfortunately, although there are twenty-one heroes of the Zunming, only eight of them wrote books and biography in "History of Liao", so there are only eight heroes of the Zunming who can clarify their identities. And these eight people are: Yelu Helu, Yelu Su, Han Yanhui, Kang Moji, Xiao Dilu, Xiao Aguzhi, Yelu Xienichi, and Yelu Laogu. The first founding military general of the Liao Kingdom was to help Abaoji to quell the rebellion of his brothers, control the Khitan regime, and to unify the grassland and ascend the throne to emperor. He was also the top 21 heroes of the Liao Kingdom. As for the founding civil officials, the first was Han Yanhui, who was the veteran of the four dynasties of the Khitan Dynasty, the first Duke and Marquis of Han, and the first Prime Minister of the Southern Palace, followed by Yelu Su. Strictly speaking, Yelu Su was only the second civil servant of the Liao Kingdom. Because of his identity as a royal family, his status is above Han Yanhui, second only to Yelu Helu. Yelu Su is responsible for the heavy responsibility of his deceased brother entrusting his orphan, and now the Qiang tribe is about to undergo a major change. His nephew has been suppressed for too long and is about to be unable to bear it. How could he not come in person? "I''m late to come down, so please ask your lord to atone for his sins." Yelu Su bowed and said, and the lord directly expressed his attitude. When Yelu Deguang heard this, he was naturally surprised. Uncle Wu and uncle supported him. What else did his stupid brother compete with him? "Uncle Fifth, my nephew knows that no matter how far you are, you will definitely come here." After saying that, Yelu Deguang held Yelu Su''s hand and walked into the conference room strode, and everyone present stood up to greet him, which shows how high Yelu Su''s status among the Qiang people. Yelu Su sat down after saying hello to everyone, then looked at Yelu Deguang with a serious face and asked, "Lord, as soon as the order of Xie Qiang was released, all the confinements of our Qiang people will be resolved. Do you want to rebel against Sui and retake Haizhou?" "That''s right, this is a good opportunity given to us by God to restore the country. If God doesn''t take it, he will suffer the consequences." Yelu Deguang looked as if he was right. Even if Yang Guang married his sister to him and even made him the prefect of Yushu, he still had no sense of belonging to the Sui Kingdom, and he was always thinking about revenge and restoring the country. "Uncle Fifth, my nephew has already planned..." As he said that, Yelu Deguang said his plan in public without reservation In short, it is: unify the dormant faction, unite with the Qiang and the treacherous faction, alienate the Chinese faction, and recall the escaped faction. The simplest thing to integrate the dormant school is. After all, Yelu Su and Xiao Dilu have clearly stated that they will stand in the sidelines. Yelu Deguang, Yelu Deguang''s eldest brother Yelu Bei, has no second choice except to surrender. With the support of these three people, they will basically deal with the entire dormant school. It is not too difficult to unite the Qiang and Treacherous Sect. After all, the Sui State did not keep its promise after completely occupying the Qiang territory, and it was also ruthless to suppress the Qiang and Treacherous Sect. This also made a large number of people within the Qiang and Treacherous Sect dissatisfied with the Sui State, so it should not be difficult to win over. It is the most difficult to disagree with the Chinese school. After all, the Chinese school has been ruled by the Han people for so many years, and the benefits brought by the Qiang Order are tangible. But the support of the Qiang people at the bottom does not mean that the Qiang officials also support it. The interests of the Qiang officials in power and civilians are completely different. In addition, the Sui State is in a turmoil, and the officials of the Chinese-sected sect may not be willing to be buried with the Sui State. As for recalling the escaped faction, to be honest, Yelu Deguang was not very sure. Although it was under the intentional arrangement of A Baoji that Yelu Chucai, Yelu Shilu, Yelu Helu and others could lead the two elite troops of the Qiang people, Pishi Army and Tielin Army to escape from the Qiang territory, it has been so long since after all, and the elites of the escaped faction have also gained a foothold in Yuanmeng. At this time, let them give up everything and return to the Qiang tribe who has not yet decided on the way forward? Even Yelu Deguang himself felt that it was a bit too much. Although Yelu Deguang was not sure that he could call the escape back, he still had to try it out. After all, the escape party was not weak and was also a major force for him. After listening to his nephew''s plan, Yelu Su was also very pleased. His elder brother did not choose the wrong heir. The boy who used to be full of fighting, killing, and now he has grown into a qualified monarch with both wisdom and courage. "Lord, the plan to restore the country is very good, but there is one thing that is that it should not be rebelled against Sui." As soon as Yelu Su said this, everyone present was shocked. Yelu Deguang looked even more disbelief. He couldn''t believe that his fifth uncle would not support his rebellion against Sui, so he hurriedly said, "Fifth uncle, how can we restore the country if we don''t rebelled against Sui?" Yelu Su did not argue with him, but asked back: "Master, why did Yang Guang introduce the Qiang Order?" "The Han and Qiang have been entangled for many years, and Yang Guang could not hold on anymore, so he introduced the Qiang Order to appease our Qiang people." Hearing Yelu Deguang say this, Yelu Su said in his heart. Sure enough, he knew that his nephew didn''t know the inside story, so he shook his head and said, "No." Yelu Deguang was stunned and a vague premonition arose in his heart, and asked, "Why is that?" "Because the four Qin troops attacked the Sui Dynasty, in just half a month, the Sui Dynasty was about to be destroyed. Yang Guang had no choice but to introduce the Xie Qiang Order." After saying that, Yelu Su sent troops to attack the Sui army in four groups, two of which knocked on the gates of the Sui Kingdom and directly attacked Daxing by surprise. The other two groups cut off the news that Haizhou and Xiliang were all told to everyone present one by one. Yelu Deguang and others were all shocked after hearing this. They couldn''t believe that the Sui State, a mountain that was pressing over the Qiang people, was beaten by the Qin army in just half a month and almost destroyed. This is too outrageous. The Qin army''s attack on Sui was abrupt, and it has been less than half a month since the beginning. The Sui Dynasty has been blocking news. In addition, Shanghai Prefecture is extremely blocked, and the news spreads very slowly. All the senior officials of the Qiang people such as Yelu Deguang had no idea what was happening outside. If Yang Xing had not secretly summoned the Haizhou garrison to rush to aid Daxing, Yelu Deguang would not even know the news that the Qin and Sui war began, but he only thought that this was just a small war. After all, the Qin State had already started a war with the Wei, Song and Ming Kingdoms, how many troops could be distributed to attack the Sui Dynasty? But what Yelu Deguang never expected was that this was not a small-scale war at all, but a national war, and the Sui Kingdom was almost out of reach. Thinking of this, Yelu Deguang finally understood why his brother-in-law Yang Guang, who was full of bad water, lifted the ban on the Qiang people at this time. Yang Guang wanted to pull the Qiang people into the water so that the Qiang people could be cannon fodder and share the pressure for the Sui Kingdom. "Yang Guang, you are so despicable." Yelu De cursed Yang Guang very much. He thought Yang Guang was really out of trouble, but he didn''t expect that he was digging a hole for himself and he had to take a cushion even if he died. At this moment, Yelu Deguang finally understood why his fifth uncle Yelu Su opposed his opposition to Sui Dynasty. If the Sui State is a jackal, then the Qin Dynasty is a tiger. The experience of the Qin Dynasty in destroying the country was much richer than that of the Sui State. The alien races in He, Bing and You, as well as the Japanese in Yingzhou, were all destroyed by the Qin Dynasty. In dealing with foreign races, the Qin Dynasty always occupied its territory, destroyed its civilization, and assimilated its people. Therefore, once the Sui Kingdom is defeated and the Qin Dynasty is allowed to occupy Haizhou, the Qin Dynasty''s suppression of the Qiang people will only be more ruthless than that of the Sui Kingdom. Yang Guang calculated this accurately and determined that after the Qiang people walked out of the wolf''s nest, it was impossible for the Qiang people to be willing to enter the tiger''s den of the Qin Dynasty, so he dared to boldly promote the Qiang order and did not worry about the Qiang people''s backlash, because the only way out for the Qiang people was to join the Sui Dynasty to resist Qin. After thinking through this, Yelu Deguang even breathed rapidly. The person he hated the most in his life was Yang Guang, but now with the common enemy of Daqin, he not only cannot avenge his revenge, but also takes the initiative to use it for his enemies to help his great enemies. As soon as he thought of this, Yelu Deguang was so frustrated that he even had the urge to draw his sword to vent his vent. Yelu Su looked at his nephew who was trembling in anger and knew the frustration in his heart, but he still sighed: "Lord, if you can''t bear it, you will be a big plan." "Fifth uncle, my nephew understands it. It''s not too late to settle the accounts with Yang Guang after repelling the Qin army, but you can''t turn against Yang Guang before this." Yelu Deguang covered his face, but said with pain. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2722 The escaped faction returns in division, Kublai Khan secretly intervenes Chapter 2722: The escaped faction returns in splitting, Kublai Khan secretly intervenes Chapter 2719: The escaped faction returns in division and Kublai Khan secretly intervenes Under Yelu Su''s persuasion, Yelu Deguang gave up his direct anti-Sui Dynasty, and then directly ordered the expansion of troops, summoned veterans of the Qiang people and joined the army with light and strong troops. In a short period of time, an army of 20,000 to 30,000 people was formed, and the number was still increasing. At the same time, the Chinese faction led by He Lou Zigan and Han Yanhui, as well as the Qiang and Jealous faction led by Yelu Lage and Yelu Diela were also expanding their power. In response to this, the Sui State government not only did not respond at all, but also gave it a green light to encourage the Qiang people under their rule to join the army of these people and serve the country. For a time, the entire Haizhou was under the Qiang power, and all of them were blatantly expanding their troops. Among the four major factions of the Qiang people, in addition to the escaped faction, among the other three factions, the dormant faction is the strongest. Yelu Deguang was able to quickly integrate the dormant faction, and in just a few days, he formed an army of two or three people, and the number continued to grow, which was incomparable to the Qiang and Jinshe factions. But when the army was formed, more and more troubles followed. While Yelu Deguang was sleeping on firewood and tasting gall, he secretly built a lot of weapons and equipment to prepare for the future restoration of the country, but he was only barely enough to equip 30,000 people. No matter how many people were, he could not afford it. But because the pressure brought by the Qin Dynasty was too great, Yelu Deguang was preparing to recruit 40,000 troops, and according to this momentum, it would be able to summon it soon, but the weapons and equipment of the additional 10,000 troops had not yet been settled. In addition to weapons and equipment, military pay is also a problem. The army before the Qiang people did not pay military salaries, but only managed the soldiers'' meals. It was considered their own as much as they could grab. But now the Qiang people have introduced the Han system, and it has become a natural thing to be a soldier to get military pay, so naturally they can no longer follow the old system. In addition, the 60,000 to 70,000 Qiang soldiers who joined the Sui army were treated very much like Han soldiers, and Yelu Deguang must also give equal treatment. Now all countries adopt the monetary system of the Qin Dynasty, which means that one gold coin is exchanged for five silver coins and one silver coin is exchanged for three hundred copper coins. Among the countries, the Qin army had the highest military salary. The Qin army had a monthly salary of one tael and five cents of silver, while the Central Plains countries had between one tael and two cents and one tael and five cents. The Sui Kingdom is located in a barren land in Guanxi and cannot afford such high military pay, only one tael of silver per month. If Yelu Deguang could not give his soldiers a minimum monthly salary of one tael of silver per month, he would probably not have received the support of the Qiang people, let alone the great cause of restoring the country. In other words, the inheritance left by A Baoji before his death was quite rich. In addition, Yelu Deguang has saved a lot of family funds through all kinds of money and fed his personal pockets over the years, otherwise he would not be able to support so many troops. But when I thought of the Qin army''s moonlight of one or five cents, I raised an army of more than one.2 million. In other words, the military expenditure of the Qin Dynasty alone costs at least 22 million taels of silver, while the military expenditure of the Sui State in one year is only 252 million taels. As soon as he thought of this, Yelu Deguang couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, and even had goose bumps on his body. Before the Han Dynasty was in chaos, the tax revenue of the thirteen states in a year was probably less than 20 million taels. Before the Qin Dynasty occupied the Central Plains, it had surpassed the Han Dynasty by just half of the country. This is too outrageous, the gap is really too big. Yelu Deguang did not know the specific information of the Qin Dynasty, so the data he calculated was not accurate at all. He thought that the Qin Dynasty only had one million and two million troops, but in fact, he calculated 350,000 less. In addition to various other expenses, the Qin Dynasty spent 30 million taels a year. If internal expenditures and various projects are added, the total fiscal expenditure of Daqin reached 50 million taels per year, which is more than twice the annual total revenue of the Han Dynasty, and it is also twice the annual fiscal expenditure of the other nine countries. The Qin Dynasty obviously only occupied half of the country, but its fiscal revenue was several times that of the great man who owned the thirteen states. The reason was that the degree of development of civilization was completely different. Before the Han Dynasty became chaotic, new technologies that could vigorously promote social productivity, such as high-yield grain, looms, papermaking, steelmaking, etc., did not appear. Nowadays, the same acre of land can produce more food The same female worker can spend more cloth in the same time. Different civilization developments, social productivity is completely different. Of course, the reason why Daqin''s tax revenue is so high is that in addition to internal factors such as technology promoting the improvement of total social productivity and internal governance exploration, the opening of marine trade to find customers everywhere to sell various commodities such as arms, and external factors such as colonization of Yingzhou also account for a very large proportion of Daqin''s fiscal revenue. It is precisely because of the two major internal and external revenues that can support the huge fiscal expenditure of Daqin of 50 million taels per year, and allow Daqin to maintain an upward trend even during the war, which is far from comparable to that of all other countries. Yelu Deguang tried hard not to let himself think about the Qin Dynasty, because the gap was too big, and thinking too much would easily lead to his fighting spirit. Regarding the lack of weapons and equipment in the army, Yelu Deguang solved it a few days later. He directly sent troops to take over Yushu County and opened the Sui State''s kufu, using the Sui State''s resources to expand his army. In response to this, the Sui State not only did not react at all, but also sent an edict to enthrone the Yang Guang appointed Yelu Deguang as the Marquis of Liao, and his fief was that Yushu County was completely under his control. He directly recognized Yelu Deguang''s independence from a legal perspective, and did not mind exposing his own harshness and weakness. After Yelu Deguang, Yang Guang also enthroned other Qiang forces, but his status was not as high as Yelu Deguang, and he took the initiative to increase his weapons and food to support their military expansion. With the deliberate indulgence and support of the Sui State, the Qiang power, which took a hundred years to be exterminated by the Han people, quickly grew stronger in a short period of time. The dormant faction led by Yelu Deguang formed an army of 40,000, with 32,000 Chinese sects, while the Qiang and Jealous sects had 28,000. The total strength of the three major Qiang factions reached 100,000, and nearly half of them were veterans. Therefore, the comprehensive quality of this Qiang army is very high. With a little training, it will exert its strong combat effectiveness. It is naturally incomparable to the Qin army, but it is much stronger than the Western Regions Alliance. Yelu Deguang did not think about continuing to expand his army, but the Qiang people''s foundation was too weak. His 40,000 army was built with the help of the Sui Kingdom. No matter how many, it would be impossible to support it. Yelu Deguang watched the materials and money in the warehouse, and the daily decrease was rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. He felt so distressed in his heart, and finally understood why the Qin army was so capable. They were all made with white silver. If the army is not strong in combat, I would be sorry for the resources spent. Just when Yelu Deguang was actively expanding his army and training, preparing to join forces with the Sui Dynasty to fight against Qin Dynasty, he received great news. After receiving the accusation from Yelu Deguang, the escaped faction who defected to Yuan Meng immediately recalled the meeting to discuss whether to return. The life after the escape from the army to surrender to Yuan Meng was actually not easy. Just look at the outcome of the Murong family''s surrender. Only Murong Ke was almost dead and was truly accepted. How could it be so easy to accept so many Qiang people? Of course, although the escape faction led by Yelu Shilu surrendered to Yuan Meng, he did not give up his military power. At the same time, he refused to actively integrate into Yuan Meng, which seemed to be just a gesture of seeking protection, so naturally he was not accepted by Yuan Meng. Just when Yuan Meng''s tolerance for the escaped faction reached its peak, Yelu Chucai stood up and took advantage of the death of Tolei and the internal strife of Yuan Meng, he led the Qiang people to support and help Kublai Khan firmly hold the throne, and became Kublai Khan''s confidant think tank, which allowed the escaped faction to avoid the fate of being completely encroached by Yuan Meng. Although Yelu Chucai has a high prestige in the escape faction and can mobilize the Qiang army at a critical moment, he is still too young after all, and is a junior. The true core of the escape faction is actually Yelu Shilu and Yelu Helu. Therefore, after receiving the message from Yelu Deguang, the fugitives led by Yelu Shilu, Yelu Xiuge, Yelu Helu and Yelu Xizhen, who were dissatisfied with being not accepted by Yuan Meng, decided to return to their hometown to support Yelu Deguang''s restoration. The accepted person, led by Yelu Chucai, decided to stay in Yuanmeng, and the reason given was also very fatal. It is not certain whether the Qiang people can restore the country. If they are in Yuanmeng, if Yelu Deguang fails, the fleeing Qiang people will at least have a shelter. The older generation of Qiang people such as Yelu Shilu could not refute this reason, so they could only agree that Yelu Chucai stayed in Yuanmeng. After the Qiang tribe destroyed the country, the Qiang people who escaped from the Qiang land fled, fled into the desert through Han Sui''s territory, and after joining Yuan Meng, they were placed in the Western Desert Grassland, near Hezhou and Liangzhou, but far away from Yuan Meng''s capital Longcheng. There were not many people who escaped from the Qiang territory when the escaping faction had just escaped, with only 20,000 people in total, but they were all elite, and they also included two elite soldiers of the Qiang people, Pi Shi Army and Tielin Army. After so many years of rest and recuperation, the Qiang people''s escaped sect also took root in the grasslands in the west of Mo, and grew stronger by annexing some small tribes, and became the leader of the three major tribes in the west of Mo, with a population of 150,000 and an army of 40,000. It is precisely because the escape faction is not weak that he can get involved in the civil war between Yuan and Meng and support Yelu Chucai to enter the center of Yuan and Meng. Now the Qiang people''s escaped sects have been divided into two factions: the Return Sect and the Yuanhua Sect. The return faction led by Yelu Shilu decided to return to the Qiang people, but there was a Liangzhou separated from Haizhou in the west of the desert, so it was impossible for them to bring ordinary people back as well. Therefore, after some discussion, Yelu Shilu decided to return with only 30,000 troops to support Yelu De in restoration of the country. The Yuanhua faction headed by Yelu Chucai led 100,000 tribes and 10,000 troops to stay on the grassland to continue serving the Yuanmeng. When Yelu Shilu learned that Yelu Shilu was going to return with 30,000 troops, Yelu Deguang was naturally overjoyed and quickly sent Yelu Shilu to return as soon as possible to avoid long nights and dreams. After all, if Yuan Meng knew about it, Kublai Khan had a stingy personality, it would definitely be impossible for him to let Yelu Shilu return. Yelu Deguang actually thought too much. Not only did Kublai Khan not refuse to let him go, but he also hoped that Yelu Shilu would return. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Longcheng. Yelu Chucai did not think that his rumor was a betrayal of his fellow tribes and people. Because without Kublai Khan''s nod, Yelu Shilu and others would not be able to go back at all, and would even affect the 100,000 families in the tribe, so he had to be the rumor. Looking at Kublai Khan who turned his back to him but looked calm and calm, and was not angry at all because of betrayal, Yelu Chucai couldn''t help but beat and scold Yelu Shilu and others in his heart. His Majesty Yuan was already tolerant of the Qiang people, but they were grateful, but Yelu Deguang sent their hearts away with a letter, which was simply ungrateful. Although Yelu Chucai also hoped that Yelu Deguang could restore the country, the person who used him and allowed his talents to be displayed was Kublai Khan. A scholar died for his confidant, so in his heart, Kublai Khan was the wise monarch who deserved his loyalty for the rest of his life. "Forget it, their hearts are no longer in Dayuan, and those who can keep them cannot keep their hearts." Kublai Khan waved his hand and said lightly, "If you want to leave, let them go." When Yelu Chucai heard this, he was so moved that he almost burst into tears. He knelt down and said, "Your Majesty has never seen you forever, I admire you." When Kublai Khan heard this, he shook his head and laughed, and did not speak again. He let Yelu Shilu and others leave, so naturally he didn''t really care about betrayal, but wanted to use these people to support the Sui Kingdom and cause trouble for the Qin Dynasty to destroy the Sui Dynasty. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2723 Kublai Khan designed to eliminate Maodun, the three families of Sui, Qiang and Tubo Chapter 2723 Kublai designed to eliminate Maodun, the three coalition forces of the Sui, Qiang, Tubo Chapter 2720: Kublai Khan designed to eliminate Maodun, and the three coalition forces of the Sui, Qiang, Tubo In the previous civil war between Yuan and Mongolia, under the intervention of the Qin Dynasty, Yuan and Mongolia suffered heavy losses, but they still failed to solve the great trouble of Maodun. Even if the Qin Dynasty declared war on the four countries, Yuan and Mongolia could only recover their cultivation and did nothing, and could not do anything. Kublai Khan knew that this battle of the Qin Dynasty was crucial. Once he won, he would never have any force to stop the Qin Dynasty from completing unification. Kublai Khan naturally wanted to intervene, but Yuan Meng, who had not yet recovered, was neither power nor dared to interfere anymore. Because he didn''t know whether the Qin Dynasty, who was trying his best on the surface, secretly told me if there were any other hidden powers in the field. If there were any, then the Sui Kingdom''s today would be the Yuan Meng''s tomorrow. Kublai Khan did not lack the courage to take all his might, but his teammate of the Qing Dynasty was really bad, and Yuan Meng could no longer afford to lose, so he could only secretly stumbling to the Qin Dynasty to delay the Qin Dynasty''s unification. Yuan Meng really couldn''t afford to offend Daqin, but he didn''t offend Daqin either. As for Yelu Shilu, he was a traitor to Dayuan. It has nothing to do with Dayuan when he was against Daqin. It was precisely with this idea that Kublai Khan deliberately let Yelu Shilu go, because he would inevitably stand in the hostile face of the Qin Dynasty after his return. ¡°Yelu Chucai, the plan to behead Maodun is to be implemented quickly. I have a vague premonition in my heart that the Sui Kingdom is probably about to be in disaster, and the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties cannot last long. Our Dayuan must completely resolve Maodun, complete unification, and then develop westward before the Daqin completely occupied the Central Plains. Only in this way can there be a glimmer of hope. "Kublai said to Yelu Chucai with a serious look on his face. "Yes, I will definitely live up to Your Majesty''s expectations. I will definitely die this time, otherwise I will commit suicide and apologize." Yelu Chucai promised. While the Qin Dynasty was making preparations for unification, Yuan Meng on the grassland was not idle either. Previously, in order to completely unify the Yuan Meng, Kublai Khan did not hesitate to ignore the warning of the Qin Dynasty and blatantly attacked Maodun. As a result, with the direct intervention of the Qin Dynasty, he was beaten and suffered heavy losses. It has only been more than a year since Yuan Meng''s crushing defeat, so it is naturally impossible to recover so quickly. But even so, Kublai Khan still decided to touch the bottom line of the Qin Dynasty again, because he knew that this might be Yuan Meng''s last chance. If he missed this time, Yuan Meng would probably never have another chance of unification. Now the war between the east and west sides of the Qin Dynasty, the Eighth Route Army on the Eastern Front fought against the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, and the Four Route Army on the Western Front fought against the Sui, Qiang and Tubo, and dispatched more than one million troops. Although Kublai Khan didn''t know how much power the Qin Dynasty was hiding, he knew that the Qin Dynasty must have something to reserve, because his cheap uncle Ying Hao was never a person who left no room for nothing, and he would always keep a trump card. But no matter how much power the Qin Dynasty still hides, what are the trump card that has not yet been played? But for Yuan Meng, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for unification. The Qin Dynasty is now going to war with the Wei, Song, Ming, Sui, Qiang and Tubo at the same time. The stalls are too big and they are naturally more considered. We must retain some of our strength to deal with the variables that may occur. Therefore, even if the Qin Dynasty really has spare energy, it is impossible to use its limited spare energy to interfere with the internal affairs of Yuan and Mongolia. This opportunity for Yuan Meng is not only a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but also the last opportunity for unification. Once the Qin Dynasty completely occupied the Central Plains, destroyed the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, and expelled the Sui Kingdom, they would be able to interfere in the internal affairs of Yuan and Meng at any time in the future, and the Yuan and Meng would really be unable to complete unification again. Therefore, even though he knew that the risk of touching the bottom line of the Qin Dynasty was very high, Kublai Khan still decided to take a gamble. Kublai Khan was not sure about dealing with the Qin Dynasty, so he did not dare to gamble. But in terms of internal unification, even if he is not sure, he will give all of it, because this is really the last chance. Since his father Tuole gave the Yuan Kingdom to him, he could not let Yuan Meng continue to kill each other and eventually end up destroying himself in endless internal strife. Therefore, the Yuan and Mongolia must be unified, and Kublai Khan will do whatever it takes to do. "Maoton, no one will come to help you again this time, you will die this time." Kublai Khan''s eyes were full of murderous intent and he had already set a dead end for Maodun, and the executor was Yelu Chucai. As long as Maodun can be successfully killed this time, even if there are military officials who can take over his position, they will not be able to replace Maodun in terms of military command. At that time, the Yuan and Meng army will definitely easily defeat Maodun''s forces. Kublai Khan planned to kill Maodun and unify Yuan Meng, and Yelu Deguang recalled the fugitives to restore the country. While they were planning for their own ambitions, Lun Qinling finally came down from the plateau with 100,000 Tubo troops. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Xining County, Xining City. After Meng Tian relied on the surprise attack and captured Xining City, he was still a little worried. After all, the troops he brought were too few, and the situation inside Xining City was very complicated. The Han and Qiang people lived in harmony. Meng Tian didn''t know how many of them would fight back. If Yang Xingmi takes a desperate gamble and comes to attack the city without hesitation of casualties, Meng Tian is really not sure to defend Xining. Fortunately, Yang Xingmi was shocked by Meng Tian''s reputation and the number of Qin troops in the south. Without knowing the virtuality and reality of Xining City, he believed that the strong attack could not be opened to Daxing, so he simply withdrew his troops and waited for the Tubo reinforcements to arrive before fighting with the Qin army. Yang Xingmi and Yang Xiong''s voluntary withdrawal gave Meng Tian the opportunity to sort out all forces in Xining and completely build Xining into an iron barrel. The biggest problem in integrating Xining City is to prevent the Han and Qiang people from making trouble in the city. The Han people are easy to resolve. After all, for them, the dispute between Qin and Sui Dynasty was just a civil war between the Han people. No matter who wins and who loses in the end, they just need to stand on the side of the winner. The Qiang people are more difficult to deal with. The day after Yang Xingmi withdrew his troops, three Qiang family heads, representing more than a dozen Qiang families in the city, came together to meet Meng Tian and ask the Qin Dynasty to give the Qiang people the same status as the Han people. For the Qiang people in Xining City, there is no essential difference between under the rule of the Sui State and under the rule of the Qin State. Anyway, they are all ruled by the Han people. It is better to take the initiative to come to fight for their own interests while the Qin army has not completely occupied Haizhou. As long as Meng Tian nodded and agreed, he would get the support of the Qiang people in the whole city, and there would be tens of thousands of Qiang people fighting for the Qin army, and the Qiang people would also convince several cities around Xining to surrender. Although Meng Tian captured Xining City, he did not completely occupy Xining County. There are twelve counties in Xining County. Meng Tian¡¯s purpose directly cut off the passage to Daxing. To achieve this goal, only three counties were occupied, so the remaining 90% were returned to the hands of the Sui State. The Qiang people offered generous conditions, and they were both giving away people and the city. Meng Tian naturally wanted to agree, but he could not do this because he could not make the decision at all. The Qin soldiers are not allowed to interfere in politics, and politicians are not allowed to interfere in the army. They have their own rules and regulations for the management of foreign races. If Meng Tian agreed without permission, he would have passed the matter and would definitely be severely punished. Therefore, he politely declined the representative of the Qiang people who came to ask for a meeting on the grounds that he was unrighteous in this matter. Although Meng Tian refused, he did not say anything. Instead, he also said that if the Qiang people were willing to take the initiative to help, the Qin Dynasty would definitely not forget their contributions. He would also write to the court in his personal capacity to fight for the rights and interests of the Qiang people. There are few people who are educated among the Qiang people, and most of them are short-sighted, so Meng Tian¡¯s words are like fools in their eyes. Meng Tian didn''t say anything, and refused to make a vow, without any guarantee, so he wanted them to beat them to death for the Qin Dynasty. This was a naked desire to get a job for them for free. The Qiang people naturally didn''t do it, and Meng Tian didn''t force it. After all, he had a total of 80,000 troops. It was actually the same if there were these Qiang people. But just as Meng Tian actively arranged defenses to prepare for the next fight against the Tubo army, he suddenly received news that Yang Guang had implemented the Qiang order in Haizhou and took the initiative to help the Qiang forces form an army. Meng Tian is not a pure martial artist. His political attributes are 80 points. Naturally, he knows what the Sui State and the Qiang people mean by introducing the Jie Qiang Order means that the Sui State will have a large number of more Qiang soldiers in the short term. The Sui State originally had 70,000 troops in Haizhou, and the 100,000 reinforcements from Tubo were almost here. The 170,000 Sui and Tu coalition forces alone made Meng Tian feel like he was facing a great enemy, but he did not expect that he would face an unknown number of Qiang troops again. Meng Tian did not dare to be careless at all, and quickly informed Li Jing from Daxing about the situation in Haizhou through Feige''s letter. Li Jing was still curious that after the four Qins came out together to form a trapped dragon, the Sui Kingdom had no reaction at all. Is Yang Guang unable to find out his trapped dragon, and was ready to surrender in despair? Li Jing didn''t know what Yang Guang was thinking, and even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. No matter what Yang Guang did, he would continue. During this period, Li Jing had been making arrangements outside Daxing City, digging trenches, building a city of earth, and erecting a mountain of earth, making it difficult for the Sui army in the city to think of it, as if he wanted to completely trap the Sui army in the city. In addition, the Qin army''s offensive against Wuwei County is still continuing. After capturing Xianmei City, Long Qi personally led 40,000 troops to guard Xianmei to block Gao Huan''s 70,000 Sui army. At the same time, he sent his younger brother Long Yang to lead 30,000 troops to attack Wuwei County from the west. Under Li Jing''s order, Li Maozhen also led 30,000 Qin troops to attack Wuwei County from east to west. Although the ten cities of the Sui Dynasty belonged to Wuwei County were built into a piece of iron and easy to defend but difficult to attack, they inevitably exposed their flaws when facing the attacks of the Qin army from both sides. At present, more than half of the ten counties in the western part of Wuwei in the Sui Dynasty have been captured by the Qin army one after another. I think they will all fall into the hands of the Qin army soon. If that is true, Daxing City will completely become an isolated city. In contrast, the Qin army was able to liberate 60,000 troops to support Longji to the west or Meng Tian to the south. But what Li Jing did not expect was that Yang Guang had no movement on the surface, but secretly he used a big move and actually launched the Qiang Ling, directly lifting all bans on the Qiang people. In this regard, even Li Jing had to admit that he was a little disgusted with Yang Guang. Li Jing originally thought that Yang Guang was jealous of his own and had little profit when encountering big things, and he was a monarch who was afraid of his head and lacked courage, but he did not expect that he would dare to take a gamble when he was forced to do so. But what Yang Guang lamented was the health of others. He used the achievements of the Han people in the past century to govern the Qiang, just to renew the Sui Kingdom for a while, which was indeed a bit too ignorant of the general idea. "Yang Guang, how dare you, how dare you?" After learning that Yang Guang had introduced the Qiang Order, not only Huaxiong and Li Jue, but also the generals from Liangzhou who were born in Guandong were all furious and roared to Li Jing to ask for the orders, demanding to attack Daxing and capture Yang Guang alive. Even Li Mu, who has always been known for his calmness, had anger on his face at this time, and he cursed in a cold voice: "Yang Guang, you deserve to die." Li Mu was not only a native of Liangzhou, but also a personal participant in the Battle of Destroying the Qiang. He knew very well how much the Han people paid to conquer the Qiang people. That was obtained by countless Liangzhou people over the past hundred years with their lives, but after success, they were ruined by Yang Guang, which also made Li Mu angry like never before. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2724 Maodun fell in the Yuan Meng chaos, Meng Tian fought against Qinling Chapter 2724 Mao Dun fell into the Yuan Meng Rebellion, Meng Tian fought against Qinling Chapter 2721: Mao Dun fell into the Yuan Meng chaos, Meng Tian fought against Qinling "Okay, it''s just a ruling of the Qiang Dynasty." Seeing that all the generals under his command were full of righteous indignation, and they were very arrogant and would not give up if they did not agree, Li Jing said, "The Qiang, Sui and Tang dynasties can be destroyed. Can I, the Qin Dynasty? At worst, I will destroy the Qiang again." All the generals were stunned and calmed down one after another. Yes, the Sui and Tang dynasties can destroy the Qiang tribe, and our Great Qin is ten times stronger than the Sui and Tang dynasties. Can''t it be destroyed? Seeing that everyone was quiet, Li Jing felt relieved. He could understand the anger in the hearts of the generals, but it was absolutely impossible to attack Daxing. Daxing is the most powerful city in Liangzhou. It has a large number of defenders and abundant supplies. The cost of attacking is too high. It is impossible to attack without spending three or four months and 30,000 to 40,000 people. All the current battles of Daqin, except for paying such a great price in Jiangling City, no other city has such an honor. It is precisely because of this that Li Jing first set up a trap for the dragon, and then decided to attack the heart, intending to break the city at the lowest price. According to Li Jing''s plan, after Daxing becomes an isolated city, if he cooperates with the attack plan, the internal situation will be unstable within half a month, and then Daxing will be easily defeated under the attack of the inside and outside. As for whether Yang Guang can resolve this situation, to be honest, Li Jing was not worried at all. He was full of confidence in his trapped dragon situation, but he didn''t expect that Yang Guang''s death struggle was much more powerful than he expected, but he was just drinking poison to quench his thirst. As soon as he thought of this, Li Jing was not only not worried at all, but was looking forward to whether Yang Guang had any other tricks. If he had already lost his skills, wouldn''t it be boring? After shook his head and dispelling distracting thoughts, Li Jing continued: "Although the Sui and Tang Dynasties destroyed the Qiang tribe, they were just tricks. The seven counties of Haizhou left too many hidden dangers, and the conflicts between the Han and Qiang continued. Now that Yang Guangla Qiang tribes serve as a custody for themselves, I, Daqin, took this opportunity to clean up the Qiang people in Haizhou and completely destroy the Qiang again, leaving behind a Haizhou without hidden dangers for future generations. Wouldn''t it be so happy? ¡± "The Grand Governor is right. My Qin Dynasty wants to completely destroy the Qiang and not leave hidden dangers for future generations." As soon as Li Mu spoke, the generals agreed. Now the atmosphere changed from the indignation and scolding just now to the passion of wanting to destroy the Qiang again. ¡°According to the information sent back from Xining, the Tubo general Lun Qinling has led 100,000 Tubo troops to join Yang Xingmi and Yang Xiong¡¯s Sui army. The major Qiang forces in Haizhou have also conquered 60,000 to 70,000 new troops, and are still growing rapidly, and are expected to not be less than 100,000. In other words, the total number of troops from the three coalition forces of Haizhou, Sui, Qiang, and Tubo may reach 27. ¡± Although Li Jing said this, his face looked calm, as if he did not take the 270,000 enemy troops in his heart. But after hearing this, the generals were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the Sui Kingdom would die and could still raise 270,000 coalition forces. The Qin army of Yongliang finally fought a wealthy battle, but under Yang Guang''s operation, it lost its absolute military advantage. Li Mu saw the worries in the hearts of the generals and said confidently: "Although the three coalition forces of the Sui, Qiang, Tubo have a large number of troops, they are just mobs. The 100,000 Qiang army is all new recruits, how much combat power can it have? The Tubo army''s combat power was even weaker, and only 70,000 Sui army could be defeated. As the last thing is, the more the three coalition forces, the better it is for us. Not to mention that the coalition forces only have 270,000, even if they are 720,000, they are definitely not my opponent of the Qin Dynasty. They will only be the meritorious service of our merits. ¡± Li Jing smiled rarely, "General Li Mu is right. Although the three coalition forces have a large number of troops, most of them are weak army. With our army''s combat power, we will defeat them. This time, let these barbarians see the power of our Qin army." Hearing Li Mu and Li Jing say this, all the generals present felt relieved. Although there were 270,000, they still couldn''t scare them who often fought tough battles. The current military strength of the Qin army is divided into four parts: Li Jing and Li Mu led 115,000 troops to surround Daxing, Li Maozhen of Longyang led 60,000 troops to attack Wuwei County, Meng Tian led 80,000 troops to guard Xining Cheng, and Long Qi led 40,000 troops to guard Xianmei City. On the surface, the Qin army''s military distribution was extremely scattered, not as the Sui army had concentrated 270,000 troops in Haizhou alone. However, in fact, the Qin army was very mobile, and its location was of great importance, which stunted all the vitality of the Sui army. This forced Yang Guang to implement the Qiang ruling to extend his life to the Sui Kingdom. In fact, when the war against Sui Dynasty reached this point, the focus of the war was no longer on Daxing, but was transferred to Haizhou. Daxing is easy to defend but difficult to attack. The injury and casualties are too great, and it is difficult to force the attack and attack in the short term. However, Haizhou gathered 270,000 coalition forces of the three Sui, Qiang, Tubo families. At this time, it is no longer so important whether the Qin Dynasty can defeat Daxing. Instead, defeating the Three Kingdoms coalition was the top priority of this battle. As long as the 270,000 Sui, Qiang and Tubo coalition forces can be defeated and completely cut off the hope of Daxing City, Daxing, which is about to become an isolated city, may be ashamed of himself without fighting. Therefore, Li Jing was still not prepared to attack Daxing, but was preparing to defeat the three coalition forces in Haizhou first, completely cut off Yang Guang''s last hope, and then eat Daxing''s fat piece without bloodshed. The total strength of the three coalition forces in Haizhou reached 270,000. With Meng Tian¡¯s ability, he might be able to win this battle with only 80,000 troops, but the casualties will definitely be greater. What''s more, the Qin army was not without remaining strength and could not provide Meng Tian with military support. The Qin army has 110,000 troops under Daxing City. It is possible to transfer some of them to support Meng Tian. As for the 60,000 troops in Wuwei County, they will definitely not be transferred before they completely occupy Wuwei. After all, the complete capture is related to the plan to completely isolate Daxing. "In attacking Daxing, we mainly focus on attacking the heart and attacking the city as the best, so our governor is ready to drop some of his troops to support Meng..." Before Li Jing finished speaking, soldiers urgently reported: "Report... to the Grand Governor, 800 miles of Hezhou were expedited. The Yelu tribe in Moxi wanted to return to the Qiang tribe due to the Qiang order. The leaders Yelu Shilu and Yelu Helu had publicly opposed the Yuan Dynasty. Now they have led 30,000 troops straight to Liangzhou and will arrive in Xianmei City soon." Li Jing couldn''t help but be stunned, turned to frown slightly, and said, "It seems that Yelu Shilu''s 30,000 troops are Yang Guang''s last trump card." Li Jing was just thinking, is Yang Guang still thinking if there are any other tricks? If so, what would it be? Li Jing thought a lot and even guessed that Yang Guang might recall Yang Shuang''s army, but he did not expect that Yelu Shilu in Moxi would rebel against Yuan Meng. But after thinking about it carefully, Li Jing discovered the problem and chuckled, "Kublai has invested a lot this time in order to support the Sui Kingdom." In the previous battle to go out to the frontier, although Yuan Meng was severely injured by the Qin Dynasty, he was not weak enough to allow the tribes in the western Mo to defect. Yelu Shilu was able to lead 30,000 troops to defect, which must be the reason why Kublai Khan deliberately indulged him. "In order to unify Yuan Meng, Kublai Khan ignored the warnings of our Daqin many times. Even if he had only taught him a lesson a year ago, he would not have a memory so quickly." Hearing Li Jing say this, Li Mu said with a serious look: "I shouldn''t have let Kublai Khan return to China at the beginning. The threat of this person is no less than Temujin." Li Mu''s evaluation of Kublai Khan was very high, but he was also completely worthy of Kublai Khan. After all, the threat he posed to the Qin Dynasty was greater than that of the princes of the Central Plains such as Cao Cao and Yang Guang. ¡°By the way, the rebels led by Yelu Shilu, the Mongolian rebels will arrive in Xianmei City. At that time, General Longqi will face Gao Huan and Yelu Shilu at the same time. General Long Qi has only 40,000 troops under his command, and his troops are slightly weak, and Xianmei City is extremely critical. Should we give priority to the addition of some troops to Xiancheng? Or should we temporarily suspend the strategy of Wuwei County and transfer the army that has led Wuwei back to the Meicheng? ¡± Li Mu made a statement, but after thinking about it, Li Jing did not accept any of them. "The Wuwei strategy is crucial and must not be stopped. Besides, Xianmei City is different from Xining City. There are only thousands of people in Xianmei City. Without internal troubles, General Long Qi''s 40,000 troops will be enough to hold them for a year and a half, so there is no need to increase troops." Li Jing still felt that Haizhou was more important, so he decided to give priority to the resolution of the three coalition forces in Haizhou, but unexpectedly, the news that exceeded expectations was one after another. "Report to the Grand Governor, 800 miles of Chang''an were expedited. When Maodun was inspecting the Ulan tribe, he was ambushed by unknown forces and died. The thousand guards who accompanied him were wiped out." "What? Maodun died?" When they heard this news, not only Li Jing and Li Mu were shocked. After all, Mao Dun was a person who cherished his life, but he was ambushed in his territory? This is obviously a trap specifically targeting Maodun. "Maoton should be the commander who is the best at using cavalry besides Temujin, but he did not die on the battlefield, but died in the power struggle within Yuanmeng." After sighing, Li Jing asked, "Mao Dun''s death must be unrelated to Kublai Khan. How did Yuan Meng happen to him after his death?" "After Maodun''s death, Junchen and Yi Zhixie wanted to inherit his position, and the two sides argued over this, and Kublai Khan took this opportunity to launch a large number of troops. Junchen and Yi Zhixie were forced to join forces, and the Yuanmeng broke out again." After hearing this, Li Jing immediately understood why this news came from Chang''an. After all, although Maodun died, his power was still there and he was an ally with Daqin. Kublai Khan took action against Daqin''s allies again, Daqin must have made some statements. Wu Qi wanted to tell him to suspend the increase in troops to Haizhou first to wait for the court to react to the matter. On the issue of the unification of the Yuan and Mongolian people, the Qin Dynasty always held opposition and even sent troops directly to intervene, which led to the previous battle to go out to the frontier. Now that Maodun has fallen, the Yuan-Mongolian civil war has resurfaced. It is obvious that it cannot be Kublai Khan''s opponent only by relying on military officials and Yi Zhixie. This time, Kublai Khan''s determination to unify the Yuan and Meng was unprecedentedly strong. If the Qin Dynasty wanted to stop the Yuan and Meng from unifying again, it might not be enough to rely on the garrisons of Binghe Prefectures. The only place where the troops could be drawn was the Western Front battlefield in Liangzhou. If Li Jing transferred the new army to Haizhou, if the court dispatched troops from the Western Front to intervene in the internal struggle of Yuan and Mongolia, there would definitely be no troops to adjust, and this would affect the Qin Dynasty''s core strategy against Yuan and Mongolia. Therefore, Wu Qi specially sent a letter from Chang''an to remind Li Jing. Li Jing naturally did not want to divide his troops. After all, with the arrival of 100,000 Tubo troops and the introduction of the Jie Qiang Order, the Qin army on the Western Front no longer had the advantage in terms of military strength. But it was related to Daqin''s core strategy towards Yuan Meng. Even Li Jing was very unhappy and could only endure it first. Due to the news of the death of Maodun, Li Jing deliberately waited for three days without sending reinforcements. Three days later, the Qin Dynasty responded to the Yuan-Mongol Civil War. As Li Jing expected, most of the officials led by Prime Ministers Wang Meng and Xun Yu believed that although the Qin Dynasty still had the strength to intervene, before completely occupying the Central Plains and expelling the Sui Kingdom from Liangzhou, they should retain their strength to deal with the variables that may arise in the future, rather than using limited power on the grassland, so they all opposed interfering in the internal struggle of Yuan and Mongolia. After receiving the news, Li Jing had no worries in his heart. He immediately decided to personally lead a 50,000 army to Haizhou to support Meng Tian, ??and left Huluguang to lead the remaining troops to continue to siege Daxing. "Grandmaster, what if Yang Guang goes out of the city to fight or break through after you lead 50,000 yuan?" Huluguang asked with some concern. After all, without Li Jing and the 50,000 army, the Qin army only had 65,000 troops left in Daxing. The advantage in military strength was not great, and it was difficult to completely trap the Daxing defenders, and Yang Guang and Yang Su were both cruel guys. "Don''t worry, Yang Guang dares not leave the city. If he dares to fight, our army will not need to avoid the war. No matter how big the casualties of going to war on the front are, they are much smaller than the strong attack on Daxing. As for breaking through, it is even more impossible. Without Daxing City, he will only die faster. ¡± Hearing Li Jing say this, Hu Luguang let go of all his worries, and Li Jing also led his army to Haizhou. Just as Li Jing was waiting for news from the Qin Dynasty, Meng Tian had already started a war with the Tubo army in Haizhou and Lunqinling, and the battle was extremely fierce. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2726 Yang Shuang defeated Wang Ben, Tu Xingsu Chapter 2726 Yang Shuang defeated Wang Ben, and Tu Xingsun went to fight Chapter 2723: Yang Shuang defeated Wang Ben, Tu Xingsun went to fight The coalition of princes of the Western Regions had been defeated for a while, and the 30,000 troops were defeated by Gao Changgong''s two thousand Sui troops, with nearly 10,000 casualties. For the coalition of princes in the Western Regions, such a shameful defeat was just the beginning, and then it suffered a small defeat, which eventually led to this big defeat. In order to regain the decline, Wang Ben mobilized 160,000 Western Regions coalition forces and prepared to siege and kill the 20,000 Sui army vanguards who were alone in deep, while Yang Shuang was forced to mobilize 50,000 troops to fight. 160,000 vs. 50,000, the Western Regions have an absolute advantage in military strength, and there is also Wang Ben, the golden commander. As for Yang Shuang, the commander general of the Sui army, his command attribute is 98, and his command ability is slightly inferior to Wang Ben. Logically speaking, even if Wang Ben couldn''t win this battle, he shouldn''t be defeated, but the result was a crushing defeat. Wang Ben knew that Yang Shuang was difficult to deal with, so he dispatched an army of 160,000 to directly crush the Sui army with three times the absolute military advantage than the enemy, but at the most critical moment of the war, he was once again dragged down by the Western Regions coalition forces. Wang Ben''s order to defend his position, but the 50,000 Western Regions Army, which protected the left wing, launched an attack, and was defeated by the Sui general''s high-ranking 8,000 Western Liang cavalry, which eventually resulted in 160,000 Western Regions Alliance, and was defeated by the 50,000 Sui army, and was directly killed in battle and captured 30,000. It was a huge defeat. After this battle, the total strength of the Western Regions coalition forces was less than 200,000, while the war losses of the three coalition forces of Yang, Li and Ji were not high. If the surrendered army was added, the total strength increased instead of reducing, but increased to 100,000. Although the Western Regions coalition still had more troops than the Han coalition, their morale was extremely low, far inferior to the Han coalition, and the balance of the war began to gradually tilt towards the Sui army. The anti-Sui coalition forces of the 15 countries in the Western Regions were as many as 255,000, but the three coalition forces of Yang, Li and Ji were defeated repeatedly when facing 70,000. This is naturally not because Wang Ben¡¯s ability to command the command is not good, but because the comprehensive combat power of the Western Regions coalition forces is too weak. The difficulties Wang Ben is facing now are actually the same as Lunqinling, and they are all strong generals commanding a weak army. The coalition of princes of the Western Regions was like a group of loose sands that were forcibly gathered together by Wang Ben. Although there were many people, their hearts were uneven. There were also many problems such as fear of strength but not daring to fight to the death, wanting to preserve their strength, not obeying commands, etc. Even with Wang Ben''s command, it was difficult to exert all his combat power. As for the Snowland War God Lun, the same is true for Qinling. He never lost his life in his battles. He bowed his head to the prosperous Tang Dynasty, but he commanded 20,000 Tubo troops, but could not win the 8,000 Qin troops led by Yang Ren, who was commanding 93. From this we can see that the commander''s ability to command is of course important, but if the army is not strong, it will not be able to exert its commander''s ability. Wang Ben was originally full of confidence, but because his teammates were not good, he lost so badly that he was so angry that he vomited blood. As for Yang Shuang, because she defeated Wang Ben, the basic commander was upgraded by 1 point to reach the level of 99. After this defeat, although Wang Ben was extremely unwilling to accept this result, he had to shrink his troops and passively defend. Before the morale of the army recovered, he would definitely not dare to attack again. Although Yang Shuang failed to completely defeat the Western Regions coalition forces with this battle, he destroyed the enthusiasm of the Western Regions coalition forces. But what followed was another big problem: whether to withdraw troops to support Daxing? At this time, the news that the Qin Dynasty dispatched four armies to attack the Sui Dynasty and had already arrived at the city of Daxing had already spread to the Western Regions. Regarding this issue, the three alliances of Yang, Li and Ji are also divided into two factions: Most of the Sui generals led by Gao Changgong supported the withdrawal of troops to support Daxing. After all, Daxing was the capital of the Sui Kingdom, and his lord Yang Guang was still in Daxing. Not saving him would go against the way of a minister. Ji, led by Ji Fa, and Li Siyuan, both believed that the good situation was hard-won and should not give up withdrawing troops like this. "Governor Yang Shuang, the situation of trapping dragons in Daxing has now been completed. No matter whether we can catch up with the troops or return to aid, even if we can catch up, it may not be able to break this situation and save Daxing." Li Siyuan advised. "Yes, once the troops are withdrawn, the good situation in the Western Regions will be completely destroyed. Therefore, not only can we not withdraw our troops, but we should continue to attack the Western Regions. In this way, even if Daxing falls, the Sui Kingdom can rise again in the Western Regions." Ji Fa also advised. It is natural that Ji Fa and Li Siyuan will oppose Yang Shuang''s withdrawal of troops. After all, both of them have now established a foothold in the Western Regions. If Yang Shuang withdraws unilaterally, it will rely solely on the strength of their two families, and they will be isolated and unable to defend the territory they occupied at all, so they naturally do not want Yang Shuang to withdraw his troops. Although Ji Fa and Li Siyuan did not want Yang Shuang to withdraw their troops because of their own interests, what they said made sense. Don¡¯t lose the Western Regions without saving Daxing, and then the Sui Kingdom would really be destroyed. Therefore, some Sui generals led by Gao Ang were also persuaded by Ji Li, and they all opposed returning to Daxing at this time. When Yang Shuang saw the two factions below quarrel, she was hesitant to withdraw his troops. He wanted to rescue Daxing in his heart. After all, Daxing was not only the capital of the Sui Kingdom, but also the lord Yang Guang was there. There were also many factions in the Sui Dynasty. Gao Huan, the governor of Xiliang, and Yang Xingmi, the governor of Haizhou, were all vassal officials with heavy power. They also followed Yang Guang''s orders. But if Yang Guang makes any mistake, even Yang Shuang, who is Uncle Yang Guang, will not convince them. The Sui Kingdom will probably split directly by then. Therefore, even in order to prevent the division of the Sui Kingdom, Yang Shuang wanted to withdraw his troops to support Daxing. But what Yang Shuang had to admit was that what Li Siyuan said was indeed reasonable. Even if he withdraws troops and returns to aid, he may not be able to catch up. Even if he can catch up, he may not be able to regain Xianmei City. Even if he captures Xianmei City, he still has to seize the ten cities of Wuwei before he can reach the foot of Daxing City. Even Yang Shuang can overcome so many uncertain factors one by one, but Daxingcheng may not be able to persevere until that day. Yang Shuang actually knew very well in her heart that Sui State would be unlikely to escape this disaster. After all, the Qin Dynasty''s attack this time was too ruthless. The four armies attacked at the same time, completely trapping Daxing to death with the trap of the dragon, and locking down all the vitality of Sui State. Now Yang Shuang has only two choices. One is to withdraw troops and rescue Daxing and take over the entire Sui Kingdom. The other is to not withdraw troops and preserve their strength in order to re-establish the country in the Western Regions. This is the main reason why Yang Shuang hesitated. Just as Yang Shuang was in a dilemma, and the Yang, Li and Ji families were all quarreling about whether to withdraw their troops, Fei Ge sent a letter from Daxing. After seeing the scout submit the letter to Yang Shuang, Ji Fa and Li Siyuan both showed nervousness. After all, this was related to the fate of the two families. If Yang Shuang is determined to withdraw his troops, the Ji and Li families will definitely not withdraw their troops with Yang Shuang to rescue Daxing City. After all, the consumption of withdrawing troops and fighting against the Qin army is completely a bottomless pit. No matter how many of their families have, they cannot withstand such squandering. But if we do not withdraw our troops with Yang Shuang, it will be difficult to confront the anti-Sui coalition forces of the Western Regions led by Wang Ben. If you don¡¯t want to be annexed by the princes of the Western Regions, you may have to give up your territory in the Western Regions to preserve your strength and continue to migrate westward. The Ji and Li families have just gained a foothold in the Western Regions, so they are naturally unwilling to give up the territory they have obtained. But if Yang Shuang is really determined to withdraw his troops, they will have to be forced to retreat westward. Anyway, it is absolutely impossible for the Sui State and the Qin army to go to war. It is precisely because of this that Ji Fa and Li Siyuan are particularly nervous. After all, this letter is related to the fate of their families. After Yang Shuang opened the letter, she was stunned at first, and then she showed an unbelievable look. He thought that the Qin army was about to prosper and that in the crisis of national destruction, Yang Guang would summon him back at all costs. But in the letter, Yang Guang not only refused to let him come back, but also asked him to continue to attack the Western Regions. In this way, even if the Sui Kingdom completely lost Xiliang, it still had the territory of the Western Regions to make a comeback. After reading it, Yang Shuang was very moved. He felt that Yang Guang had already realized the sacrifice of himself for the sake of the Sui Kingdom, but in fact, Yang Guang placed his hope on the side of the three coalition forces in Haizhou. Yang Guang did not mention the resurgence of the Qiang Order and the resurgence of the Qiang people in Haizhou. After all, once this news is exposed, it will definitely affect the morale of the Sui army and the loyalty of the generals to him. Therefore, although Yang Guang introduced the Xie Qiang Order, it was only made public in Haizhou, and all territories such as Daxing were kept confidential. Yang Guang''s attitude was that although he did the Xie Qiang Ling, he could not admit his death before being completely hammered. Even if the Qin Dynasty made it public, as long as the Qiang army did not reach Daxing City, he could argue that this was Daqin''s slander. After all, it would be enough to fool his own people. When the Qiang army really attacked the city of Daxing, the Qin Dynasty''s trapping situation would be solved. Even if Yang Guang bears these infamous reputations, he will not lose. After all, Daxing was saved. Although his methods were not glorious, the ministers could understand his efforts. At worst, the Qiang people could be destroyed again. I have to say that Yang Guang was indeed smart in his calculations. Not only did he plot against the Qiang people, but his own people were also within his calculations. Yang Shuang didn''t know Yang Guang''s many plans, and only thought that Yang Guang had already made a sacrifice for his country and asked him to leave a fire for the Sui Kingdom in the Western Regions, so naturally he would not withdraw his troops. Yang Shuang announced Yang Guang''s order to withdraw the troops and said bluntly that Yang Guang had decided to sacrifice his life for his country and keep them as the fire of the Sui Kingdom, all the generals of the Sui Army in Zhelin were in high spirits, and Gao An and other opposition parties were also ashamed. Ji Fa and Li Siyuan looked at each other after hearing this. They couldn''t believe that Yang Guang, who had always been selfish and insidious, would make such a righteous decision, so they instinctively felt that there must be a problem here, but it would be beneficial for the Sui army to withdraw its troops, so they naturally did not need to investigate this matter further. In this way, after learning that Daxing was besieged, Yang Shuang not only did not withdraw troops to rescue Daxing, but also accelerated her strategy for the Western Regions, which made the already tense situation in the Western Regions even more tense. As for the anti-Sui alliance of the 15 countries in the Western Regions, under the aggressiveness of the Han coalition, they no longer continued to preserve their strength and united more closely to fight against foreign enemies. If the Western Regions coalition forces united from the beginning and united to the outside world, how could they have lost those two big losses? Now the Han coalition led by the Sui army has gained the upper hand in military excitement. It is really too late to wake up. Wang Ben didn''t expect this battle to be so difficult, but since Yang Shuang made a move, he could only take it. Just as Wang Ben and Yang Shuang fought again in the Western Regions, the Tubo army led by Lun Qinling also drove to the city of Huangyuan. Yang Ren stood at the top of the city and saw that the Wushu outside the city was full of Tubo soldiers, and was orderly eliminating the fortifications laid out by the Qin army in advance, he knew that Lun Qinling was a general who was good at siegeing the city. "Senior brother, if this continues, the Tubo army will be able to attack Huangyuan City in one day." Tu Xingsun said anxiously. Yang Ren nodded and then said, "It is true that we cannot continue like this. We must take the initiative to make the Tubo army exhausted to respond to their duties, so that we can delay more time. Junior brother, immediately order a thousand light cavalry and let¡¯s go out of the city to fight against the Tubo army. ¡± "No." Yang Ren took Tu Xingsun and a thousand light cavalry out of the city. When the Tubo army outside the city saw that the Qin army had come out, he immediately gave up continuing to clear traps, trenches and other fortifications, and immediately returned to the base camp to report. Yang Ren did not pursue, after all, killing these engineers was not of great significance, and he just sent someone to shout for provocation. Lun Qinling was originally planning to send generals to challenge after clearing the obstacles to suppress the morale of the Qin army, but he did not expect that the Qin army would come out on his own initiative, so he would naturally not miss this opportunity and immediately ordered the generals of Qi to come to fight. When the general sent by the Qin army to challenge him was just an ugly and thin short man, the generals on the Tubo side sneered. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2727 The goalkeeper among the God of War, Tu Xingsun Zhanlun Qinling Chapter 2727 The goalkeeper among the God of War, Tu Xingsun Zhanlun Qinling Chapter 2724: The goalkeeper among the God of War, Tu Xingsun Zhanlun Qinling "General, the last general Qu Sa asked to fight and kill this general to promote the prestige of our Tubo country." Qu Sa is a famous general of Tubo. He is extremely brave and good at fighting and has good achievements. During the process of Tubo unification, he fought against seven enemy generals one by one and killed five of them, thus making a life. Lun Qinling looked at the tall and burly Qu Sa, then looked at the short Tu Xingsun, feeling that the battle must be stable, so he nodded and said, "Be careful, don''t be careless." "No." Qu Sa got on his horse and ran to Tu Xingsun, and immediately showed contempt and mocked: "Is there no one in the Qin Dynasty? I actually sent an ugly black short man to challenge it." Tu Xingsun has long been accustomed to others'' judgments by his appearance. He can tolerate the Han people laughing at his appearance, but cannot tolerate the alien Qu Sa, the foreign race, also laughing at him, so he said coldly: "It''s enough to kill you, my uncle." "You are so arrogant, little guy, you...you are unreasonable and unreasonable." Qu Sa originally wanted to continue to make a few sarcasm to completely anger Tu Xingsun, but he didn''t expect that Tu Xingsun just raised his stick and beat him up without saying a word, which also left his mouth with no use. From this we can see that Qu Sa is rough on the surface, but also a delicate person in his heart, not a reckless man. [Dingdong, Tuxingsun skill ¡®Stand God¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 105, mixed iron stick +1, current force has increased to 110;] [Dingdong, the Qusar skill ¡®Sword God¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 102, Red Rainbow Black Iron Sword +1, and the current force has risen to 107. ¡¿ Nail... After the knife and stick collided, Tu Xingsun and Qu Sa were both shocked. Tu Xingsun was shocked by the barbarian in front of him. His internal strength and cultivation were obviously quite different from his own, but his strength was not inferior to his own. Qu Sa was shocked at the little dwarf in front of him. He was obviously so different from his body when he killed him, but the power he burst out was not weaker than his. He couldn''t help but think in his heart: The Central Plains martial arts are indeed magical. After some tests, Tu Xingsun and Qu Sa no longer retained them and roared and used their ultimate moves. [Dingdong, the Tuxingsun skill ¡®Tu Ling¡¯ effect 1 is activated, with +3 in infantry warfare, and +2 in cavalry warfare. Currently, it is a cavalry warfare, and the homeland''s military strength has increased to 112;] [Dingdong, Qusa skill ¡®Hang Gong¡¯ is activated, and the cavalry force is +3 during cavalry warfare, and the current force has increased to 110. ¡¿ The mixed iron rod in Tu Xingsun''s hand emitted a pale yellow luster, and the red black iron knife in Qu Sa''s hand also showed a red sword aura. After the two divine weapons collided again, a wave of air immediately started with the two as the center. Huh¡­ The sound of the air waves had not stopped yet, and the two began the second round of battle. You hit you with one stick and I cut you off with one knife. The battle was extremely fierce. When the battle reached the twelfth round, under Tu Xingsun''s continuous heavy blows, Qu Sa''s sword technique lost its composition. After Tu Xingsun found the flaw, he directly hit his left shoulder with one stick, and was almost knocked down from the horse''s back. But after being injured, Qu Sa''s fierceness aroused, and he roared and continued to fight against Tu Xingsun. This lifeless style of fighting made Tu Xingsun restrain his hands. [Dingdong, Qusa skill ¡®fury¡¯ is activated¡­] Seeing that Tu Xingsun had the upper hand, he not only failed to take down Qusar, but instead fell into a stalemate, Yang Ren couldn''t help but frowned, and he naturally could see the problem at a glance. Although Tu Xingsun is the last one among the God of War, he is born in a big school after all. His comprehensive qualities in all aspects are barely passing the qualifications among the God of War. He can be regarded as the goalkeeper among the God of War. No matter how weak the God of War is, he is still a God of War. He will not say that he will kill him in seconds, but he should be very relaxed. But Tu Xingsun, let alone a **** of war of the same level, could not even beat the high-level gods of Jiwu 103. The reason why his record is so bad is not because his weak strength, but mainly because of his mentality. Just like during the Qin and Tang Dynasty, Tu Xingsun of Jiwu 105 was defeated by Zhang Xiu of Jiwu 103. It¡¯s not that Zhang Xiu is much stronger than Tu Xingsun, but Tu Xingsun lacks blood and dares not fight to the death, which is very fatal on the battlefield. The courage to fight is. If you dare not fight to the death on the battlefield, your combat power can only be exerted at most 80%, while the side who dares to fight to the death can exert 120%. As one grows and the other disappears, the gap between the two sides will naturally narrow, and even surpass it. If Tu Xingsun dared to fight like a real warrior and do everything and fight to the death, Zhang Xiu might not be able to defeat him. But he is just like this kind of greedy and fearful of death, content with the status quo, dare not fight or fight, and how much combat power can he exert his own God-level cultivation? Although Yang Ren saw the problem of Tu Xingsun, there was no way. After all, the country was easy to change and his nature was difficult to change. Tu Xingsun was at his age, so it was impossible to change his mind and nature. The battle only changed when the battle lasted twenty-fourth round. [Dingdong, the Tuxingsun skill ¡®Tu Ling¡¯ effect 2 is activated. According to the opponent¡¯s force, the opponent¡¯s force can be reduced by 1 to 3 points. (This effect can only be activated on a single player and is invalid during group battles. If the other party is vigilant, it will not work on the other party.) Currently suppressing 3 points of force in Qusa, Qusa''s force has dropped to 110] In this high-intensity fierce showdown, Qu Sa was suppressed by Tu Xingsun for 3 points of force. In addition, he fought with all his strength against dozens of moves in succession, and both sides consumed a lot of energy. In the process of consummation, how can Qusar from Jiwu 102 be fought for Tu Xingsun? In the end, due to exhaustion, he was first knocked to death by Tu Xingsun, and then he smashed his armor with one stick, and vomited blood and flew out from the horse''s back. When Tu Xingsun saw that Qu Sa was still dead, he immediately prepared to go forward and finish the attack, but then he was forced to stop with an arrow, and the person who shot the arrow was Lunqinling. Lun Qinling forced Tu Xingsun to stop, then he winked at the left and right, signaling him to save Qusar, while he himself stepped forward with a gun and smiled faintly: "Your Excellency has won this battle, and I will be your opponent next." Tu Xingsun saw that the general called himself the governor, and knew that the visitor was a big fish, so he naturally didn''t care about Qusar. Besides, Qu Sa ate him with a stick and even broke his armor. It would be impossible for him to be safe and sound. Even if he didn''t die, he would be disabled and become a useless person. Tu Xingsun quickly used his skills to suppress the surging blood and asked calmly: "Who are you? Let''s sign up." "I am the governor of Qinling." Lu Qinling said lightly. After hearing this name, Tu Xingsun was immediately ecstatic: "You are the chief general of Tubo. You can get it without any effort, it''s good." As soon as he finished speaking, Tu Xingsun killed him directly, as if he was afraid that Lun Qinling would run away. Seeing this, Lun Qinling smiled indifferently and fought with a gun, but then came first. [Dingdong, if Qinling skill ¡®Gun God¡¯ is activated, the force is +4; On Qinling: Commander 99, Force 104 (+1), Intelligence 93, Politics 88 (+1), Charm 94; Equipment: Snow Cold Moon Gun +1, Snow Tear Wind Horse +1; Currently, the military force of Lunqin has risen to 110. ¡¿ As soon as the two sides fought, Tu Xingsun was shocked. Because Lun Qinling''s shooting skills were extremely sharp, he pointed directly at the flaws of his stick technique as soon as he made a move, forcing him to withdraw his move and block it. Nail... Xue Hanlingyue''s gun was hit **** the mixed iron rod, and then a hidden force moved along the gun rod to the stick and was punched into Tu Xingsun''s body. [Dingdong, the "Snowfall" effect 2 of the Qinling skill is activated. A single fight can suppress the opponent by 1 to 5 points, and a group battle can suppress the opponent''s force by 1 to 3 points. Currently, the force of Tu Xingsun is suppressed by 3 points, and Tu Xingsun''s force has dropped to 109] "Another is fighting a cow from across the mountain? No, it is the secret energy that has been cultivated to an extremely high level." Tu Xingsun was shocked when he felt the hidden force. He was so familiar with this move. When he was defeated by Zhang Xiu and had to escape, he was bombarded directly from the ground by Huang Tianxiang using this hidden force. The first realm of martial artists¡¯ mastery of power is Mingjin, and the second realm is darkjin. Of course, whether it is the bright or the dark force, it is just the use of different levels of force, and does not mean that the latter is necessarily stronger than the former. Li Yuanba is the master of Mingjin. Before he could understand the hidden spirit, he could still fight those generals who had understood the hidden spirit by relying on Mingjin alone. Although it is even more difficult for people like Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao to achieve great success in the dark energy, they have also realized the extremely high level of dark energy, but they rarely use dark energy to fight. One is that it is unnecessary, and the other is that it is because of habits. As for those who lack innate power, they will make up for the power gap with those born with divine power through acquired cultivation of secret power. The main representatives include skilled generals such as Jiang Song and Zhao Yun. It is actually not difficult to comprehend the hidden power. If you reach the level of a half-step master, you will definitely be able to master it. However, a talented external skill can even be mastered in the first-class realm. As for the internal skill warriors who practice Qi, it is more difficult to master it. It seems that the dark spirit is a bad street, but in fact it is easy to learn but difficult to master. The real difficulty is not comprehension, but a higher level of mastery. This is not achieved through hard practice, and it is basically entirely based on talent. For example, Tu Xingsun is already at the level of the God of War, but his mastery of dark power is still in the early stage, while Zhang Xiu, who is at the level of the **** general, is above him. As for Qinling, although he is only a peak **** general, can he directly penetrate the opponent''s body through weapons during the fight, and his mastery of the dark force has obviously reached the advanced stage, which is stronger than Zhang Xiu and slightly inferior to Huang Tianxiang. This is a reference for you. Qinling and Huang Tianxiang are both genius players. What¡¯s outrageous is that Lu Qinling not only has first-class martial arts talent, but also has the best military talent. At a young age, he is already the commander of a 100,000 army. "It''s unreasonable. There are only a few Tubo barbarians in total. How could they have such a pervert with such strong talent?" Tu Xingsun wailed in his heart, but he didn''t care about jealousy. He quickly moved the true body of Shutu, preparing to suppress this hidden force before Lunqinling was detonated, and then wiped it out bit by bit, which was considered to have completely resolved this hidden danger. Otherwise, once this hidden force is detonated in his body, his internal organs will be severely damaged, and whether he can survive is a question. [Dingdong, the "short general" of Tuxingsun skill is activated; Short general: Short stature has a chance to awaken, and different people have different skills and effects. Effect 1. After activation, the force will increase by 1 to 5 points depending on the degree of the enemy''s threat. Effect 2: Agility. When fighting alone, if the opponent''s sensitivity is not as good as you, reduce the opponent''s force by 1 to 3 points according to the opponent''s force. When facing giant body-shaped generals, the upper limit of suppressing force is increased by 2 points; during group battles, the actual effect will be weakened as the number of opponent increases. If the number of people on the other side reaches 6, this effect is invalid. (This effect can only play a role in infantry battles and cannot be activated together with Earth Spirit Effect 2.) Effect 3: Bonding. If the opponent''s basic force is lower than oneself, suppress the opponent''s 3 points of force; if the opponent''s basic force is equal to oneself, suppress the opponent''s 2 points of force; if the opponent''s basic force is higher than oneself, suppress the opponent''s 1 point of force or more, suppress the opponent''s suppression effect cannot be immune. If the opponent''s basic force is above 2 points higher than oneself, suppress the opponent''s force by 1 point. (This effect must be combined with the Immortal Bundle Rope before it can be activated. If the opponent controls the method of restraint, this skill is invalid for the opponent; if the opponent controls the method of use, this effect will be activated for itself.) Effect 4: It is weak. If you face the force suppression of a powerful general, you will be backfired and you will be suppressed by an additional 1 point of your own force; after you are injured, you will be suppressed by another 1 point of your own force again. ¡¿ The effect of "Short General" is weak and can''t help but be weak, which is destined to be able to beat the weak with strength, but not defeat the strong with weakness. It is too ruthlessly restrained by the power type, and the most in the battlefield is the powerful general. [Dingdong, is the effect of the Tuxingsun skill ¡®Short General¡¯ activated? Force +5, the current force has increased to 114;] Tu Xingsun was the God of War in Jiwu 105 after all, with profound internal strength. After the real body of Shutu was activated, Lun Qinling''s secret power was quickly erased. Lun Qinling, who is attacking for a strong moment, doesn''t care about this at all. He still plays steadily, and his aura is also rapidly increasing, almost every second. [Dingdong, on Qinling skill, the effect of "Snowfall" is activated, the force +3, the current force has increased to 113;] £ The attributes of Yang Shuang in the previous chapter were modified. The basic commander was 98. Only after defeating Wang Ben was promoted to 99. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2728 Tu Xingsun suffered a crushing defeat, Yang Ren Zhan Lun Qinling Chapter 2728 Tu Xingsun was defeated by Yang Ren Zhan Lu Qinling Chapter 2725: Tu Xingsun¡¯s defeat, Yang Ren¡¯s battle with Lu Qinling After the ''Xueluo'' effect 1 was activated, Lunqinling''s military value increased to 113, which was obviously a little less than Tu Xingsun of 114, but instead he gained the upper hand and suppressed Tu Xingsun of the God of War level beyond the level. Tu Xingsun was very frustrated at this time. The other party understood the advanced use of dark energy. As long as he fought with the other party, the other party could use weapons to inject dark energy into his body. He had to use more skills to suppress dark energy, and his consumption in terms of skills naturally increased exponentially. If Tu Xingsun could practice Shutu¡¯s true body to great success, facing the current situation, he would naturally be able to isolate Lun Qinling¡¯s hidden power from his body, but he was lazy in the body refining and had not practiced to great success, so he was so passive. The manifestation of the true body of Shutu is that the inner Qi gauze can also protect the internal organs and meridians, but unfortunately, the Tu Xingsun did not practice it to achieve great success. "No, if I continue to fight like this, I''m afraid I will lose." Tu Xingsun felt the rapid consumption of his body''s strength, and was also secretly anxious, and then suddenly had a plan. Tu Xingsun first hit the sky with all his strength with his right hand. Facing the shot from Lun Qinling, he avoided it sideways, and then clamped it under his ribs, and then exerted a sudden force, causing both of them to fall from the war horse. Seeing that the two were dismissed, both Qin and Tubo were extremely nervous, especially on the Tubo side. After all, Lun Qinling was the commander of the Tubo army, but before he could rescue him, Lun Qinling stood up by himself. Lun Qinling was very calm after being caught off guard. He immediately pulled his gun back and distanced himself from Tu Xingsun to prevent him from attacking him. Tu Xingsun walked out of the smoke and dust, pointed the iron rod at Lunqinling, and shouted: "Barbarian, can you dare to fight with me in the army?" "What''s the point of not daring?" "Okay, remember, the one who kills you is Tu Xingsun." Seeing Tu Xingsun being so arrogant, Lun Qinling sneered with disdain, "Just rely on you?" "Hmph, come and take your life." Looking at Tu Xingsun rushing towards him with a stick, Lun Qinling took a deep breath, and when the other party approached, he stabbed out his spear with all his strength. Tu Xingsun seemed to have expected it and did not stop there, but his feet frustrated, causing a burst of dust. Lun Qinling was completely unwilling to do this and stabbed into the smoke and dust with one shot. But the one that he must have shot was actually pierced in the air. He penetrated directly through the smoke and dust, but after the smoke and dust dissipated, Tu Xingsun''s figure disappeared. "What?" Lun Qinling looked shocked when he saw this. If Tu Xingsun avoided or blocked him, he would not be so surprised, but it was too unexpected that he disappeared out of thin air. He had never seen such a situation before when he was born on the plateau. Lun Qinling hurriedly ran to the place where Tu Xingsun disappeared and saw a hole on the ground. But before he could think about it, Tu Xingsun rushed out from behind him, jumped into the air and beat him with all his strength. [Dingdong, Tu Xingsun dismounts his horse and fights in the field. The skill ¡®Tu Ling¡¯ effect is activated. The force in the infantry war is +3, the current force is +1, and the force increases to 115;] Although Lun Qinling was facing away from Tu Xingsun at this time, he could not see what was happening behind him, but he also heard the sound behind him and immediately realized the danger. In the face of life and death, he naturally did not care about keeping it. [Dingdong, Lunqinling skill ¡®Snowfall¡¯ effect 3¡¯ If you encounter strong, you will be strong¡¯. Each time you launch a force +2, you can launch it up to 3 times. The current force +2+2, Lunqinling¡¯s force has increased to 117. ¡¿ At this time, Lun Qinling had no choice but to avoid it. Even if he turned around and blocked, he would not react in time. So he simply stopped defending and chose to take the initiative to attack. He swung the spear in his hand directly over a circle, closed his eyes and swept it behind him, but pointed directly at Tu Xingsun''s waist and abdomen. Lun Qinling actually used the method of dying together. He was actually gambling. Tu Xingsun did not dare to die together with him, and he also bet right. With Tu Xingsun''s nature of being greedy for life and fear of death, let alone Lun Qinling, even if Songtsen Gampo came over, he would not die with the other party, so he decisively chose to withdraw his move and block it and was shot by Lun Qinling. In terms of Qinling''s attack, it was 117 points, and it was a life-sacrificing attack. The 115th Tu Xingsun chose to block it, obviously it was not easy to catch it. The huge force hit, almost shaking his tiger''s mouth. However, Tu Xingsun took advantage of this impact and then escaped into the ground again after setting a distance from Lunqinling and disappeared in front of Lunqinling. When he appeared again, he had already recovered. Lun Qinling had never seen such a way of hiding the ground. Seeing Tu Xingsun disappear again, he quickly observed the surroundings while calming down and listening carefully to the movements around him. However, because he almost died just now and the atmosphere on the battlefield was too tense, he could not concentrate his attention completely. [Dingdong, Tuxingsun skill "Short General" effect 2 is activated with agility. When fighting alone, if the opponent''s sensitivity is not as good as you, reduce the opponent''s force by 1 to 3 points according to the opponent''s force. In Qinling''s infantry battle, Sun Lingmin was not as strong as Tu Xing, and was suppressed by his "short general". His force was -3. At present, Qinling''s force dropped to 114. ¡¿ brush¡­ Tu Xingsun appeared behind Lun Qinling again. Although Lun Qinling reacted this time, Tu Xingsun during the infantry war not only acted very fast, but also extremely sensitive. When he cooperated with the ground, he forced him into a hurry. "General Sun is mighty." ¡°General Sun will win if he is a Tuxing.¡± "Kill this barbarian and let him see the power of Daqin..." On the Qin army, seeing that Tu Xingsun had the upper hand, they shouted in unison to cheer for Tu Xingsun, but Yang Ren, who was the main general, frowned instead. Now, Tu Xingsun does occupy the upper hand, but Lun Qinling is a master of comprehension and advanced use of dark power. Once he gets used to Tu Xingsun''s way of hiding the ground, Tu Xingsun who escapes into the ground is the target. "Junior Brother Tu Xingsun, now is not the time to seek stability. Defeat Lu Qinling in one go, otherwise you may lose." Yang Ren said in his heart, and was ready to rescue him. On the Tubo side, the deputy general Dayanmang Buzhi and Sinuolu Gonglu saw that Lun Qinling was at a disadvantage and almost died, so he immediately prepared to rush forward to support. "General, we will help you." As soon as Dayan Mangbuzhi took action, he was drunk by Lunqinling. "No one is allowed to come." Dayan Mang Buzhi and others all showed confusion, but Ren Qinling shouted confidently: "Tu Xingsun, you are a master, but not a warrior. You are a greedy person who is afraid of death, and you will never defeat this governor in the next life." [Dingdong, Lunqinling skill ¡®Snowfall¡¯ effect 3 ¡®When it comes to strong¡¯ is activated for the third time, each time it is activated with force +2. The current Lunqingling¡¯s force has increased to 116. ¡¿ Boom... With the full blown attack, Tu Xingsun''s surprise attack was resolved again, but when he felt the power of the attack, he showed an incredible look. Tu Xingsun originally thought that Lu Qinling had reached its limit, but he didn''t expect that he still had some reservations, as if there was no end, which made him feel a sense of fear. Seeing Lun Qinling pounce on him with a ferocious look on his face, Tu Xingsun subconsciously chose to escape, but he didn''t know that his every move was completely within Lun Qinling''s expectations. After Lunqinling landed, he quickly moved to the right three steps, jumped and shouted in the air: "Haha, Tu Xingsun, go to die." Boom... Lun Qinling held the Xue Hanling Yue Gun in both hands, and smashed it **** the ground with all his strength, directly smashing a big hole, but that was not over. The surging dark force penetrated directly underneath and attacked Tu Xingsun three meters underground. It turned out that during the fight, Lun Qinling was indeed not used to Tu Xingsun''s playing style at the beginning, so he was at a disadvantage. But he soon got used to it, so he deliberately showed weakness to find the rules of Tu Xingsun''s escape, so he knew the location of Tu Xingsun so accurately. After Tu Xingsun felt the crisis, his face changed drastically, but it was too late to hide, so he could only use his inner Qi Garnish and Shu Tu¡¯s true body. Boom... The flat ground five meters ahead of Lunqinling suddenly exploded, and then Tu Xingsun was blown out directly, and the five internal organs were displaced by Lunqinling''s gun, and he vomited blood. Looking at Tu Xingsun in the air, Lun Qinling raised his spear with a faint smile. The next second, his figure disappeared instantly, but appeared behind Tu Xingsun''s back and hit Tu Xingsun''s back with a shot. Qinling could clearly target the key points of the heart and throat, but he chose the back. Obviously, Qinling is taking revenge. How did Tu Xingsun seriously injured Qu Sa just now? How could he return it to Tu Xingsun now. With Qinling''s full-strength attack, even if Tu Xingsun had three layers of protection with dragon scale armor, inner qi yarn clothes and Shutu''s true body, it was still difficult to resist, and the armor was also directly smashed to pieces. After hitting heavily on the ground, Tu Xingsun vomited a large mouthful of blood again and completely lost his ability to move. He also regretted it very much. If he had known that he would have lost so badly, it would have been better to die with Lun Qinling. Tu Xingsun was defeated, and he was defeated very badly. Before, he could not defeat Zhang Xiu, who was in the Kiwu 105, but now he can not defeat Lunqinling of Kiwu 104. Lun Qinling did not go forward to finish the attack, but turned his head to look at Yang Ren. As expected, the other party was aiming at him with a bow. Once he had any abnormal movement, the other party would shoot an arrow immediately. "General Yang Ren, if I want to kill Tu Xingsun, do you think you can stop it with just a bow and arrow?" Lun Qinling said lightly, as if he was not worried about Yang Ren shooting the arrow. Yang Ren stared at Lun Qinling with his eyes, and then immediately stepped forward to investigate. When he saw that Tu Xingsun was seriously injured, he was not worried about his life. "Take General Tu Xingsun back for treatment." Yang Ren shouted. Lun Qinling turned his horse on his back, just looked at it lightly, but did not stop it. Just like Tu Xingsun, he didn''t stop him from saving Qu Sa, Tu Xingsun also tried to take his all-out shot. Even if he didn''t die, he would become a useless person and no longer pose a threat to him. What Qinling didn''t know was that the three layers of protection, such as dragon scale armor, inner qi gauze clothes and the true body of the shutu blocked nearly 70% of the impact on Tu Xingsun, and Tu Xingsun really only suffered 30% of the impact. In addition, Tu Xingsun practiced the earth-based technique, which was originally focused on defense, so his spine was not broken and his five internal organs were not broken. Although his injuries were severe at this time, his recovery time would not be short, but he would never become a waste person. Yang Ren probably guessed the reason why Lun Qinling did not kill, but he would not be grateful to the other party for this. Tu Xingsun was his junior brother, but he was almost beaten to death in front of him. At this time, he could only blame himself. "On the general is worthy of being the commander-in-chief of the Tubo Kingdom. Even in the Central Plains, he is still a strong man. Let Yang Ren learn about the shooting skills of Tubo." Yang Ren said coldly. "Please give General Yang some advice." Lun Qinling said lightly, he was still so relaxed and graceful, as if everything was within his expectations, but the next second it changed color. [Dingdong, Yang Ren¡¯s skill ¡®intelligent battle¡¯ is launched; Wisdom battle: Being brave and good at fighting, being brave and wise, different people have different effects. Effect 1, force +3, and when fighting with the opponent, force +2 can be activated up to 3 times every ten rounds. Effect 2. When the opponent''s force exceeds 8 points or more, Effect 1 can be opened directly. Effect 3. When the opponent is restrained by himself, effects 1 and 2 can be combined with the skill ¡®Divine Eye¡¯ effect 1, so that the Divine Eye effect 1 is doubled. Effect 4. If you encounter a sneak attack, the first three effects have a certain chance of failure and you will easily fall into a state of panic and confusion, and your force will drop by 1 to 4 points. ¡¿ (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2730 The Qin armys combat power level, cheating Yang Xiong to save Yang Ren Chapter 2730 Qin army combat power level, cheating Yang Xiong to save Yang Ren Chapter 2727: The Qin army''s combat power level, cheating Yang Xiong to save Yang Ren In order to rescue Yang Ren from Huangyuan City, Meng Tian decided to take the risk of implementing a military plan, which naturally poses a considerable risk. Once any of Yang Xingmi or Yang Xiong or any of the two men were seen through, the 25,000 Qin troops led by Meng Tian would face the 70,000 Sui troops headed by him. If all the Qin army were elite, Meng Tian would naturally not be afraid. After all, the elite Qin army was recognized as one can be ten. But the problem is that the 25,000 army under Meng Tian, ??including the 80,000 army in the South Road, is only part of it, rather than the elite troops who are killed by swords and blood. It is naturally impossible to defeat nearly three times the Sui army head-on. The combat effectiveness of Qin soldiers can now be roughly divided into five levels, namely: garrison soldiers, regular recruits, regular veterans, regular main force and main elite. The weakest ones are naturally the left-behind garrison soldiers, which actually include county soldiers, county soldiers, constables, reserve soldiers, veterans, etc. Before training, they can only be used for public security and guarding the city, and cannot go to the battlefield to engage in field battles. The next four levels actually belong to regular army, but regular army is divided into different levels. After all, the Qin Dynasty had a total of 1.55 million regular army, and it was normal for the soldiers to be of different levels of quality. The weakest combat effectiveness of the 1.55 million Qin regular army is naturally the 750,000 newly recruited recruits recruited in this large-scale expansion, and this group of soldiers also account for the largest proportion of the Qin army. Except for the new recruits in the regular army, the remaining three levels belong to veterans in the regular army, and the total number of veterans is 800,000. Even if you have been a veteran in Daqin for more than three years, you have not seen blood. Even if you have seen blood, it does not mean that you have killed anyone, so veterans are of different ranks. Those veterans who have been in the army for more than one and a half years but have not been on the battlefield, or have seen blood on the battlefield but have never killed anyone, relying on their rich military service and training experience, have better comprehensive qualities and combat effectiveness than the new recruits of the Qin Dynasty, and the regular armies of various countries, but are weaker than the elite main force of various countries. Among the 800,000 veterans in Daqin, the total number of these veterans is about 200,000. In addition, those veterans who have served in the army for more than three years and have killed at least one enemy army account for the largest proportion of veterans in the Qin Dynasty, with a total number of about 500,000. They are the well-deserved main force and pillar of the Qin army and the reserve source of the main elite battalion. As for the army with the strongest combat power of the Qin Dynasty, it is naturally the elite ace camp such as Pojun Camp and the Shanzhen Camp. According to statistics, the Qin Dynasty currently has eighteen elite ace camps including Pojun Camp, Crane Camp, Jiulong Guard, Iron Guard, Tiger Guard, Flying Tiger Army, Horoscope Soldiers, First Dead Soldiers, Feixiong Army, Beiwei Army, Wolf Cavalry Army, White Horse Yicong, Dragon Cavalry Army, Tenglong Army, Qin Wuzhang, and the Women''s Army, with a total number of nearly 100,000 people. It is already quite amazing that other countries can have one or two elite aces, but the Qin Dynasty has already had eighteen. It is precisely because of these elites that the Qin army has achieved an invincible record in a hundred battles. Among the 1.55 million regular soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, there are 750,000 regular recruits, 200,000 regular veterans, 500,000 regular main force, and 100,000 ace elite camp. The largest number of regular army in the Qin Dynasty is the new army, accounting for 48.3%, which is nearly half of the total. The addition of so many new army will inevitably lead to a decline in the comprehensive quality and combat effectiveness of the Qin army. In fact, the group of new recruits from Daqin are excellent in all aspects. After all, they were selected and selected through layers of selection and then trained by famous generals for more than a year. In addition to the excellent equipment of the Qin army, even if they have never been on the battlefield and have never seen blood, their combat effectiveness will not be weak. But you must know that true elites are never trained, but are fought in the sea of ??fire. If the elites can be trained by training alone, there will be no only 100,000 elites among the 155 regular troops of the Qin Dynasty. Although the new army of Daqin was not experienced enough, it had a good foundation after all. With its equipment advantages, as long as it went to the battlefield and experienced the tempering of life and death and war, it could be quickly improved and transformed into a veteran. These two major wars are now being carried out. Whether it is the Eastern Front or the Western Front, the Qin New Army is involved, and there are still quite a lot of participation. Among the 1.2 million troops that went to war between the Qin Dynasty and the Wei, Song, Ming and Sui Dynasty, a total of 550,000 were new troops, while the remaining 600,000 were veterans, leaving fifteen veterans and 200,000 new soldiers to guard their families. Among the 30 armies in the Western Front, there were also 150,000 new troops, accounting for half of the total force of the Sui army. This shows that there must be new troops among the three armies that attacked the Sui army. Among the 80,000 troops on Mengtian South Road, the proportion of new and veterans was about half a minute, that is, 40,000 new and 40,000 veterans, but they had to be divided into three places to resist the 170,000 Sui Tu coalition, so they naturally had to be careful in the distribution of troops. Among the 25,000 troops led by Yang Ren and Fu Cunshen, there were 10,000 veterans each, while the other 15,000 were all new soldiers. As for the 30,000 troops led by Meng Tian, ??there were 20,000 regular main forces and 10,000 regular new recruits. After all, Xining City is the most important among the three cities and the pressure it faces is the greatest. However, the Sui Tu coalition adopted the strategy of cutting off the branches first and then cutting them dry. If Meng Tian wants to rescue Yang Ren, he can only bring at most 25,000 troops and leave 5,000 new troops to guard Xining. After all, if there are too many, Xining will be in danger. But if this is the case, he will use 25,000 Qin troops to fight against the main force of the Sui army. Meng Tian is not cowardly. If he had even an elite battalion in his hands, he would dare to fight the 70,000 Sui army head-on with 25,000 troops, but he only had 20,000 main troops, and the other 5,000 were all new recruits. Although the combat power of the main force of the Qin Dynasty is above the main force of the Sui army, even if the equipment advantage is added, it cannot offset three times its military advantage. As soon as he thought of this, Meng Tian couldn''t help but complain about Li Jing''s strong and weak branches, so he was so passive now. Why are the two armies in the middle going so smoothly? In addition to the largest number of people, there are also Feixiong Army and Dragon Cavalry Army, and Longqi on the north road also has Tenglong Army under his command, but there is no elite battalion under Meng Tian. This is also the main reason why Meng Tian has been waiting for Fu Cunshen, because there is no such elite ace camp. If there is no more than the 20,000 reinforcements from Fu Cunshen, the 20,000 main force alone will really not be able to defeat the 70,000 Sui army. But as Huangyuan City was in a hurry, Meng Tian had to send troops in advance, but the 70,000 Sui army that was blocking in front of him could not defeat him, so he was forced to take the risk of using suspicious military strategy. "Reported to the Deputy Governor, a large number of Qin troops appeared outside Xining City, and they were wearing the big banner of the word "Ìì"." "What? How could Fu Cunshen come so quickly?" Yang Xiong stood up with shock. According to his estimate, Fu Cunshen should have two days to arrive at the drawing team, but the result was two days ahead of schedule, and there were only two possibilities: First, this Qin army is a suspicious soldier. Second, before the Sui and Tu coalition forces operated, Fu Cunshen had already led his army to set off. In Yang Xiong''s view, the first and second types are both possible, and even the second type is even more likely. After all, the opponent he is facing is Meng Tian. When Meng Tian was appointed as the governor of Hetao, he defeated the three coalition forces of Yang, Ma and Han. Later, he served as the governor of Liangzhou and had been suppressing the Sui State and succeeded repeatedly. The major generals of the Sui State had basically suffered losses at his hands. It seems normal for Meng Tian, ??who is tough and extremely difficult to deal with, to predict the movements of the Sui Tu coalition in advance. Meng Tian¡¯s prestige in Liangzhou is still very high, and it is precisely because the chief general of the Qin army is Meng Tian that Yang Xiong was so hesitant, otherwise the suspicion of the military plan would not be successful at all. Meng Tian has made a move, and the pressure has also been transferred to Yang Xiong. Should we withdraw our troops or continue to stare at Meng Tian? If Fu Cunshen came, the 35,000 Sui army in Yang Xiong''s hands would definitely not be the opponent of the 40,000 to 50,000 Qin army, and Yang Xingmi''s troops were fifty miles away from him. Once the two sides started a war, if Yang Xingmi could not support him in time, he would even have the risk of annihilation of the entire army. Could it be that Fu Cunshen is the one who comes? Yang Xiong was still a little suspicious, but the Qin army''s actions later dispelled all his suspicions. "Report to the deputy governor, after Fu Cunshen''s troops arrived in Xining, Meng Tian led his army out of the city. After the two armies met, they came to our army." After hearing this, Yang Xiong had no doubts or hesitation. After all, if it weren''t for Fu Cunshen, even Meng Tian''s little force would have no time to hide, how could he dare to fight with him? So it must be Fu Cunshen''s arrival that gave Meng Tian enough confidence. Now the Qin army has a total of 40,000 to 50,000 troops, and relying solely on its own 35,000 troops, it is definitely not an opponent. Therefore, Yang Xiong almost didn''t hesitate and ordered decisively: "Send the order and retreat, go to join the Grand Commander, and don''t give Qin a chance to defeat our army one by one." "No." Thirty thousand Sui troops retreated in an orderly manner under Yang Xiong''s command, and this move also made Meng Tian secretly breathe a sigh of relief. If Yang Xiong is so strong that he will not retreat, he will have to fight directly with 25,000 Qin troops. After all, retreat will only expose the truth and reality, and Yang Xiong will never allow him to escape back to Xining. Once Meng Tian and Yang Xiong fight to the decisive battle, if they cannot defeat him in one fell swoop, the Qin army may be completely wiped out when Yang Xingmi''s reinforcements arrive. Therefore, Yang Xiong took the initiative to retreat and gave up the way, which was the best solution for Meng Tian. Next, Meng Tian''s troops disguised as 50,000 troops and marched westward at full speed, as if they were impatient, which actually dispelled Yang Xingmi''s suspicion. Yang Xingmi originally didn''t believe that Meng Tian could predict their actions in advance, but Yang Xiong swore that Meng Tian could do it, which made Yang Xingmi shake his judgment, and then Meng Tian was impatient to fight him. If Meng Tian only had 20,000 to 30,000 troops in his hands, how could he dare to fight his 70,000 army? That''s why I believe that Meng Tian predicted their actions. Now there are only two choices in front of Yang Xingmi: First, he directly fought with Meng Tian, ??but Yang Xingmi always felt that he had no advantage when he fought against Meng Tian, ??but he might even lose. The second is to suspend the encirclement and suppress Yang Ren, meet with Lun Qinling, and then fight with Meng Tian, ??and defeat the Qin army with absolute military advantage. Yang Xingmi thought about it and felt that the chance of choosing the second one was greater, so he not only did not stop him, but also allowed Meng Tian to go to Huangyuan City. When Meng Tian led his army to Huangyuan, the Tubo army had already gone to meet with Yang Xing secretly under the leadership of Lun Qinling. After all, if they didn''t leave, the Tubo army might not be able to withstand the attacks between the 60,000 and 70,000 Qin troops inside and outside. Looking at the broken walls of Huangyuan City and the broken arms everywhere outside the city, Meng Tian could not think of how fierce the battle was in the defense of the city. After all, Huangyuan City is just a small city. Apart from the city wall, there are almost no defensive facilities, so it is not easy to defend. It is just a matter of time to fall. But Yang Ren only relied on one city wall to block the 100,000 Tubo troops'' fierce attack on three days, and naturally paid a considerable price. In just three days of battle to defend the city, the Qin army suffered a total of 7,000 casualties, and the Tubo army also had about 7,000 casualties. Meng Tian¡¯s rescue was very timely. If he came one or two days later, Huangyuan City might not be able to stay. Therefore, when Yang Ren saw Meng Tian, ??he was very excited. Meng Tian came to save him not only but also the lives of the soldiers in the city. But when Yang Ren was completely stunned when he saw that there were only more than 20,000 reinforcements behind Meng Tian. Meng Tian didn''t bother to explain to Yang Ren and ordered decisively: "Yang Ren obeys the order." "The last one will be there." "Immediately give up Huangyuan City and withdrew to Xining." "What? Give up Huangyuan City?" Yang Ren showed disbelief and asked quickly: "But if you give up Huangyuan, what should you do if the Sui Tu coalition forces enter Liangzhou and go to support Daxing City?" "Don''t worry, General Li Jing has led reinforcements to come as fast as possible. If the Sui Tu coalition forces go from Huangyuan City to Liangzhou to support Daxing, they will only run into General Li Jing head-on." Hearing this, Yang Ren felt relieved. After all, Li Jing had two elite troops, the Feixiong Army and the Dragon Cavalry Army. If he really hit him head-on, it would not be certain who would hit anyone. Sorry, I''m not in good condition recently, and I''m not thinking about typing. I got stuck when I wrote this piece. The polisher worked for three days before I wrote this chapter. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2732 Shulupings chain plan, Empress Xiao of Chapter 2732: Shu Lu Ping''s chain plan, Empress Xiao of Liao Kingdom Chapter 2729: Shu Lu Ping''s chain plan, Empress Xiao of Liao Kingdom In Lunqin Lun''s opinion, Yang Xiong is just stubborn and concealing his incompetence by raising his opponent. But in Shuluping''s opinion, this is not the case. After all, although the Qiang people have never fought directly with the Qin army, they have fought with the Han army such as the Western Liang army, the Sui army, the Tang army, and are also old opponents with Yang Xingmi and Yang Xiong. Yang Xingmi and Yang Xiong have defeated the Qiang army many times. Shuluping, Yelu Yindishi, Yelu Anduan and other generals were all defeated generals under their command. It was precisely because of their strong abilities and their relatives of the Yang family that they were sent by Yang Guang to guard Haizhou. But these two famous generals who fought against Qiang were frightened by a small suspicious plan before the war began. This is enough to illustrate the horror between the Qin army and Meng Tian. Otherwise, how could it be possible to scare away the two famous generals by deterrence alone? Although Shuluping knew that he recognized the strength of the Qin army, he did not think that the current Qiang army must be weaker than the Qin army. Because of Yang Guang''s cowardly move to Jie Qiang Order, most of the Qiang people now feel that the reason why the Sui and Tang dynasties were able to destroy the Qiang was not that the Sui and Tang dynasties were really stronger than the Qiang people, but that the Qiang people were too backward, especially in terms of weapons and equipment. The renewal speed of the Han weapons and equipment was too fast, and the Qiang people could not catch up, so they completely crushed the weapons and equipment, which eventually led to the demise of the Qiang people. But now the Han people have equipment, and even if there is still a gap, it is not that big, and it will no longer form an absolute advantage. Although the Qin Dynasty has always been at the forefront of the times in terms of weapons and equipment, hostile countries are also catching up. For all countries, it is not difficult to imitate the weapons of Daqin as samples. What is difficult is that it cannot be restored to forging technology by samples. In the absence of core technology, it can only be overcome by oneself little by little. Under normal circumstances, countries will definitely not be able to conquer it, but this era is the least lacking in geniuses, especially those who come from martial arts or fairy tales, such as Master Xu, the elder of the Mo family, and his mother, as well as King Li Su, the master of the sword heart tomb. Master Xu and his mother are hidden figures of random summons, both from the world of "The Ming Yue of Qin". Master Xu created the famous sword "Shuihan", while the "canhong" used by Jing Ke assassination of Qin was created by his mother. Both mother and son are the top forging masters in the world. King Li Su is a hidden figure in the special hundred summons. He comes from the world of "Youth Songs" and is the father of Li Xinyue, the mother of Lei Wujie. He is the best at making swords. Many famous swords in the world are all made by others. He is the top forging master in the world. It was because of the Sui State kidnapped King Li Su and forced King Li Su to serve the Sui State that the forging technology of Sui State made the Sui State''s forging technology progress by leaps and bounds. Many people think that it is easy to create a magic craftsman like Li Suwang who can build a famous sword and wants to create a weapon that is far less powerful than a famous sword, but it is not the case. The weapons made by the gods are often high-end goods, and they are accidental and irreplicable. The cost of high-end weapons is often very high, and the forging time is extremely long, so they cannot be popularized at all. But for a force and a country, what it needs is not such high-end weapons, but weapons that can be popularized at the lowest cost and the shortest time, and are provided for ordinary people. Even if King Li Su was a master of forging, it took a long time to conquer part of the forging technology in the Qin Dynasty. However, within the same cost, there was still a difference in forging weapons, but the gap was not that big. Compared with the Qin Dynasty''s horizontal sword, although the sharpness and hardness of the Sui-style war sword are still a little worse, the gap in battle is almost negligible. After all, it is impossible for soldiers on both sides to fight, like fighting generals. The weapons will hit each other hundreds of times, and at most, they will be divided into life and death. This kind of collision at the level of ordinary soldiers will not have much impact on the durability of weapons. In addition to weapon forging, the Sui State was not bad at building lightweight armor. As for heavy armor, due to resources and costs, there was still a long gap with the Qin Dynasty. Among the countries, there are only the wealthy Song Kingdom and Wu and Chu Kingdoms, which are comparable to the Qin Dynasty in the forging of heavy armor, creating heavy armor that is light in weight and high in defense. As for long-range weapons, the Qin Dynasty still has the lead, and its range and cost are better than other countries. In this Central Plains War, Daqin could suppress more than one million troops of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties with 900,000 troops, and bows and crossbows were an indispensable advantage. The Qiang people firmly believe that they have excellent physical fitness and extremely strong folk customs. In the past, they could compete with the Sui and Tang dynasties with extremely backward weapons and equipment. After being destroyed by the Sui and Tang dynasties, although Qiang lost a lot during the enslavement, he also gained a lot. Now he is equipped with advanced weapons from the Han people. You should know that among the 100,000 troops of the Qiang people, 60,000 were veterans who had been on the battlefield. Whether it is Shuluping or Yelu Deguang, we can clearly feel that the Qiang army, which had just been formed for a short time, still has a lot of room for improvement in combat effectiveness, but when equipped with advanced Han weapons, its combat effectiveness is stronger than before. Strength is the confidence of the Qiang people to dare to be enemies with the Qin Dynasty. Of course, the composition of this strength is also included in the Sui Kingdom and Tubo. Only when the Qiang people join forces with Sui and Tu countries can they dare to be enemies with the Qin Dynasty. The Qiang people alone will definitely not be the opponent of the Qin Dynasty. So, Shuluping was already full of expectations for this alliance to resist Qin, but as soon as the war began, Sui and Tu had already begun to distrust each other. Can such a split alliance really defeat the united Qin army? Shu Luping was deeply worried about this. Yang Xingmi looked cold and taciturn, but whenever he spoke, he could always point directly at the key Shuluping. He knew in his heart that he had concealed something from this woman, otherwise the alliance would have really died in name only, so he spoke: "Everyone, this governor just received the news that Li Jing has personally led 50,000 Qin troops to Xining to support Meng Tian." Hearing this, both Qinling and Shuluping showed a sudden look, and finally understood why Meng Tian gave up Huangyuan. Li Jing was on his way to Xining, so even if the coalition forces occupied Huangyuan City, they would still not be able to open the road to Daxing, and would only bump into Li Jing head-on. "The Qin army under Meng Tian''s troops alone is already so difficult to deal with, but now another Li Jing is here." Lun Qinling said with a serious face. After all, Sui Tuo''s 170,000 coalition forces failed to capture Meng Tian''s 70,000 to 80,000 Qin troops, but instead lost 12,000 people. Now the Qin army not only has 50,000 more new forces, but also lacks the burden of Huangyuan. Even if the troops are still inferior in terms of military strength, they will not be as passive as before. "It would be great if it was only Li Jing." Yang Xingmi sighed softly. Lun Qinling was stunned and asked quickly, "Does the Qin army have other reinforcements?" "Yeah." Yang Xingmi nodded and said, "Qin generals Long Yang and Li Maozhen are leading 60,000 troops to attack Wuwei County. Once Wuwei County is completely captured, these 60,000 Qin troops may also come to Xining." On Qinlington fell into deep thought, Meng Tian was 70,000, Li Jing was 50,000, plus Long Yang and Li Maozhen¡¯s 60,000, which means that in the near future, what they really have to face is 180,000 Qin troops. 70,000 Sui army, 88,000 Tubo army, plus 100,000 Qiang army, a total of 260,000 coalition forces, can we really beat the 180,000 Qin army? Lun Qinling''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom, because just from the perspective of the open, we can see that the comprehensive combat power of the 180,000 Qin army was obviously above the 260,000 Three Kingdoms coalition. It can be seen that the winning rate of this battle is not high, and even if you can win, you will suffer heavy losses. Is it really worth it for Tubo to pay such a huge price for this foreigner of the Sui Kingdom? Lun Qinling''s heart couldn''t help but shake. Yang Xingmi and Yang Xiong both saw Lun Qinling''s shakenness, but they could only see it in their eyes and worry in their hearts. But at this time Shu Luping said, "Don''t worry, even if the entire Wuwei County falls, Long Yang and Li Maozhen''s 60,000 Qin troops will not be dropped into Xining." After saying that, Shuluping told everyone present that Yelu Shilu and Yelu Gelu had led 30,000 Qiang troops to leave Yuanmeng and rush to Xianmei City. Everyone present was extremely excited after hearing this. After all, although the defense of Xianmei City is stronger than that of Huangyuan City, it is not a strong city. Long Qi guarded Xianmei City with an army of 40,000. Gao Huan''s 70,000 troops could not be defeated, but if Yelu Shilu''s 30,000 elite troops were added, the 100,000 coalition forces could pose a great threat to Xianmei City. Therefore, after Long Yang and Li Maozhen completely captured Wuwei County, they must have led their troops to support Xianmei Longjie, rather than seeking far and wide to support Xining. As soon as he thought of this, everyone felt relieved. Without the 60,000 Qin troops from Long and Li, and the 260,000 coalition forces of the three families, only need to face the 120,000 Qin troops, the chances of victory will naturally be greater. "I have a suggestion. I wonder if the two great governors are willing to listen to it?" Hearing Shu Luping''s words, Yang Xingmi and Lun Qinling looked at each other and said in unison: "Madam, please say it." "Once Li Jing''s army merged with Meng Tian, ??it would be able to launch a large corps field battle with more than 100,000 people, and the Qin army was best at large corps combat. Therefore, we must never give Li Jing and Meng Tian a chance to reunite. We should concentrate our superior forces to eliminate Meng Tian first before Li Jing arrived. Even if it cannot be eliminated, at least it must be severely damaged. ¡± Hearing this, Yang Xiong couldn''t help asking, "But what should we do to stop Li Jing and Meng Tian from joining?" ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± What said this was not Shu Luping, but Lu Qinling. After Lun Qinling looked at Shu Luping with admiration, he said in a deep voice: "As long as we send a large army to set out from Huangyuan and make a gesture of supporting Daxing City, Li Jing will have to fight and march towards Huangyuan, otherwise the situation of trapping dragons will not be maintained, and I can rely on Huangyuan to hold Li Jing." A hint of praise flashed in Shuluping''s eyes. This Tubo general is indeed capable and is not a parallel product. But what Shuluping and Yang Xingmi did not expect was that Lun Qinling took the initiative to send troops to Daxing to restrain Li Jing''s mission. In Qinling''s opinion, encirclement and suppression of Meng Tian must be a tough battle. The Tubo army has suffered more than 10,000 casualties and has made enough sacrifices. So it''s enough to fight soy sauce next. There is no need to fight these tough battles anymore. It is more suitable for the Tubo army to restrain such tasks. Shuluping and Yang Xingmi probably guessed what Lu Qinling thought, and a hint of strangeness appeared on their faces. After all, that was Li Jing. It was not necessarily less difficult to restrain him than to siege Meng Tian. At that time, the Tubo army would probably suffer more casualties, but since Lu Qinling took the initiative to ask, they naturally had no reason to refuse. Lun Qinling divided the army under his command into two, personally led 40,000 troops to enter Huangyuan City, and made an attitude of supporting Daxing City to attract Li Jing''s arrival. As for the other 48,000 Tubo troops, they were handed over to the deputy general Dayanmang Buzhi to cooperate with the Sui army and Qiang army to participate in the encirclement and suppression of Meng Tian. But before leaving, Lun Qinling specifically instructed Dayanmang Buzhi and asked him to fight soy sauce. If there is a dangerous and serious casualties, don''t go to the battle. Yang Xingmi and Shuluping knew these little thoughts about Lun Qinling, but they also expressed their understanding. Especially Yang Xingmi, because the Sui army must be the main force in the next battle. If he still shrinks as timidly as before and dares not sacrifice, the three alliances will really be dead in name only. After finalizing the combat plan, Shuluping said goodbye to the generals. However, his son Yelu Deguang would lead 50,000 Qiang troops to join the war in a few days, and the total force to encircle Meng Tian would also reach 180,000. On the way back, Shuluping always looked worried. Seeing this, Xiao Chuo, the daughter of Shuluping''s nephew Xiao Siwen, asked carefully: "Auntie, do you have no confidence in this battle?" Upon hearing this, Shuluping glanced at the young and beautiful Xiao Chuo. In this smart girl, she saw the shadow of herself. This child has wisdom beyond himself, but he still lacks a bit of ruthlessness, so she takes her by her side and trains her carefully. "Yanyan." After taking a deep breath, Shuluping shook his head and asked back, "Do you think the chances of winning this battle are high?" Xiao Chuo replied without hesitation: "This battle must be won, and it must be won." Shu Luping was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. He did not see the wrong person, this child was better than him. As Xiao Chuo said, he must win this battle and must win, because the Qiang people have no room to retreat, and they must fight with all their might, regardless of whether they can win or not. If you win, you will restore your country, and if you lose, you will continue to be enslaved. There is no third choice. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2734 Xiao Mohe, the most powerful general in the Southern Dynasty Chapter 2734 Xiao Mohe, the first powerful general of the Southern Dynasty Chapter 2731: Xiao Mohe, the No. 1 General of the Southern Dynasty "Dad." Liu Fang witnessed his father Liu Feng, who was brutally killed by Yang Ren in front of him. Stimulated by the two major emotions of sadness and anger, he ran away directly. [Dingdong, Liu Feng died in battle, the combination technique "Flesh-to-Flex" effect 2 is activated. If one father and son die in battle, the other party will be stimulated, the basic force will permanently +1. At the same time, according to the sorrow and anger in his heart, the force will increase by 1 to 8 points. Liu''s basic force is permanently +1, and the force is +6. Currently, Liu''s basic force has increased to 104, and the force has increased to¡­] But no matter how fast Liu Fang''s combat power improves, it takes time. In this process, Yang Ren seized the gap and stabbed Yuchi Chong to death with a clean and neat shot. At this point, only Yang Xiong and Liu Fang were left to besiege Yang Ren. After beheading Yuchi Chong, Yang Ren was originally going to pounce on Yang Xiong. After all, among the five generals who surrounded him, Yang Xiong was the highest in level, but he was shocked by Liu Fang''s momentum, so he naturally didn''t care about Yang Xiong. "This is¡­" Yang Ren showed a solemn expression on his face. Obviously, he did not expect that Liu Feng''s death would stimulate Liu Fang to the point of breaking through directly. He killed Liu Feng and had already formed a feud with Liu Fang to kill his father. After Liu Fang broke through, he also had the strength to threaten him. If this big problem cannot be eliminated, he may not be able to sleep or eat in the future. Yang Ren is naturally not afraid of facing a head-on battle. After all, his strength is still above Liu Fang, and he is also backed by the strongest force of the Qin Dynasty, but what he is afraid of is that Liu Fang turns into an assassin and engages in assassination with hopeless revenge. If Yang Ren was alone, he would naturally not be afraid of assassination, but the key is that Yang Ren is not alone, and he also has a small family. After returning to Qin, Yang Ren had already married Changsun Wuji''s daughter and even had children with Li Mu and Yang Chan''s introduction and matchmaking. That¡¯s right, Yang Ren¡¯s wife is Miss Changsun, who has been missed by Tu Xingsun under Li Mu¡¯s deception. The pit that Li Mu accidentally dug for Changsun Wuji naturally had to be filled in by others, so he recommended Yang Ren to Changsun Wuji. Although Changsun Wuji was not satisfied with Tu Xingsun, a short and poor man, he was extremely satisfied with the elegant and wise and brave Yang Ren, so he married his daughter to Yang Ren. As for Tu Xingsun, he naturally did not dare to compete with Yang Ren for women. After all, Yang Ren was a disciple of Yuqing, who had the highest military rank in the Qin Dynasty, except Yang Jian. Yang Ren was alone before, so naturally he was not afraid of anything, but after having a wife and children, his concerns were naturally gone. Although the security of Daqin is strong, it is impossible to cover everything. Besides, there is no way to defend against thieves for a thousand days if you only have a thousand days to do it. Therefore, the best way to protect yourself is to kill danger in the cradle. "Liu Fang, let me see where your limit is." After Yang Ren let out a roar, he locked Liu Fang with his energy, and then swept his spear with all his strength and cut out a half-moon qi in the air. [Dingdong, Yang Ren''s skill "Divine Eye" effect 1 is activated, suppressing Liu Fang''s 3 points of force. Currently, Liu Fang''s force has dropped to...] bump¡­ The rapid qi was broken by Liu Fang before he could touch Liu Fang, but this was just the beginning. Yang Ren had already taken advantage of this and the gun net he danced directly covered all the vital points around Liu Fang. "Yang Ren, give my father my life back." Liu Fang neither dodged nor retreated. He roared with the big sword and danced wildly, and even started to blast with Yang Ren head-on. Yang Ren was happy when he saw this. The speed of the knife is definitely not as fast as the gun. Even if the attack speed of both sides is about the same, the side holding the knife will definitely consume more energy. Almost all warriors know this simple truth, but Liu Fang still chose to defeat his shortcoming, which was obviously because of his father''s revenge and the most basic judgment ability. Yang Ren fought against the five generals of the Sui army alone. Although he killed three of them, he consumed a lot of money. So what he most hoped to encounter was a reckless man like Liu Fang who was unreasonable and ignored nothing. Nails, nails, nails... The two sides continued to collide with swords and guns, and they had fought dozens of times in a flash. Yang Xiong on one side saw that the two were fighting so fiercely, and although he was willing to intervene and help Liu Fang, Liu Fang was already blinded by anger. If he forced his intervention, it might affect Liu Fang''s performance, so he could only plunder Liu Fang on the side. In addition to the battle situation, there was another person who looked at Yang Ren with a look of grief and anger, wishing he could swallow the other party alive. He was the son of Feng Hui, the Sui general who had just been killed by Yang Ren, and Feng Longzhi. Feng Longzhi was the prime minister of the Eastern Wei Dynasty. He was both civil and military, and was a talented person with a Confucian general with a high command and low military power. After seeing his biological father die in battle, even if Feng Longzhi feels so much hatred in his heart, he can only endure the hatred, because he knows that he will only die when he goes up and cannot avenge his father''s revenge. Feng Longzhi''s two younger brothers, Feng Xingzhi and Feng Yanzhi, were not as rational as the eldest brother. When he saw his father die at Yang Ren''s hands, he immediately prepared to rush forward and fight with Yang Ren, but was stopped by Feng Longzhi. "Brother, don''t stop me, I''m going to avenge my father." Feng Xingzhi struggled with tears. "Just as good as you two three-legged cats, even if you go up, you will only die. Dad has already died in battle. Brother can''t let you die too." Feng Longzhi tried his best to stop him. He only had the strength of a second-rate. Although his two younger brothers were stronger than him, they were only the first-rate realm and were not the enemy of Yang Renyihe at all. Feng Xingzhi and Feng Yanzhi were already blinded by hatred, so they were not willing to listen to their elder brother. Just when Feng Longzhi was about to stop him, Yang Xingmi appeared behind the three of them. Feng Xingzhi and Feng Yanzhi, two first-class masters, were beaten unconscious by Yang Xingmi before they could react. Yang Xingmi was born at the bottom of the house, lost his father when he was young, and his family was poor. He also started his family with courage. Historical books record his bravery: tall and powerful, capable of holding a hundred kilograms of objects in his hand, and he can travel 300 miles a day. This shows that Yang Xingmi is also a brave general. "The two lieutenants are irrational now, so let''s calm down first." Yang Xingmi said. Feng Longzhi not only did not blame Yang Xingmi, but also looked grateful. After all, Yang Xingmi could have the two of them die. If he didn''t really care about his subordinates'' life or death, how could he stop him? Yang Xingmi did not care too much about the Feng brothers, but focused on the battle situation on the battlefield, but the more he looked at it, the more he felt the more he was. Yang Xingmi himself is not weak. You can see at a glance that the battle between Yang Ren and Liu Fang is equal on the surface, and Liu Fang even has a little advantage, but in fact, it is Yang Ren who has the advantage. Originally, Yang Xingmi thought that Liu Fang had exploded because of his father''s revenge and could defeat Yang Ren in one go, but Liu Fang, who had lost his mind, had lost his fighting style and consumed much faster than Yang Ren. If he continued to fight like this, it would be a matter of time before he was defeated. Although Yang Xingmi was willing to continue to send generals to support him, he had killed three generals in a row in a row before, which shows that the number did not make much sense. Only the powerful generals of Liu Fang who had an explosive state after the breakthrough were useful. Although Yang Xingmi has many generals, there are not many powerful generals of this level. Before, there was only one Yangyouji, but now there is one more Liu Fang. Liu Fang is now on the battlefield, and Yang Youji was sent by Yang Xingmi to support Lunqinling. Qinling has no idea about the strength of the Qin army, but Yang Xingmi is too clear about it. What''s more, Li Jing is the one who led the army this time, and there must be a large number of elite soldiers and generals in the army. In the Tubo army, Qinling, the difference between the two generals in plastic surgery was too big. Even though Qinling''s purpose was to restrain the Qin army, Yang Xingmi was extremely worried, so he sent Yang Youji to help the Tubo army. Of course, Qinling would not refuse this. After all, Yang Youji''s strength is stronger than him. Having such a strong general is also a great help to him. There are five war gods in the Sui Kingdom, namely: Gao Ang, Gao Jineng, Wu Yunzhao, Shi Wansui, and Yang Youji. Liu Fang is just a high-level **** general of Jiwu 103. With the blessing of "flesh connection", he temporarily has the combat power of the God of War, so he cannot be considered as the God of War. Among the five major war gods of Sui State, except for Gao Ang who is the God of War in Jiwu 106, the other three are the initial war gods of War in Jiwu 105. Among them, Wu Yunzhao and Shi Wansui have only made a breakthrough soon. Although the Sui Kingdom had five war gods, under the Qin army''s tactic of trapping dragons, the four were separated from three places. Wu Yunzhao and Shi Wansui were trapped in Daxing City and could not move. Gao Ang followed Yang Shuang in the Western Expedition, and it was beyond reach. Gao Jineng is under Gao Huan''s command, and is entangled with Longqi. There is only one Yang Youji under Yang Xingmi''s command, but he is not around at this time. In this case, only Yang Xingmi himself can play and work. But Yang Xingmi is the governor of Haizhou, Sui State. If he goes to fight in person, his opponent should be Meng Tian, ??not Yang Ren. Just when Yang Xingmi was hesitating whether to fight in person, he received news that Qiang general Xiao Moke led three thousand vanguard troops to arrive. Yang Xingmi was stunned when he learned of the identity of the Qiang Army''s vanguard, because in his memory, Xiao Moke should have died in the battle to destroy the Qiang, but he didn''t expect that he heard this name again now, but he didn''t know whether it was a duplicate name or Xiao Moke did not die in battle. This vanguard general of the Qiang army was Xiao Moke, who had the titles of "the No. 1 General of the Southern Dynasty" and "Rebirth of Guan Gong". Xiao Moke in history was born at the age of eighteen. He rushed straight towards the Qi army with one horse, and the blockers were invincible, and he killed a **** road and rescued Hou An. He once led the elite troops of the twelve cavalry to enter the Northern Bing Camp and personally seized the banner of the Northern Zhou army, making the Zhou army brave and invincible. In terms of personal bravery, few people at the same time were able to compare with Xiao Moke, and thus he gained the reputation of "the No. 1 General of the Southern Dynasty". Xiao Moke is a hidden figure in the profession of the General of the Profession of Baizhao. He was a Han Chinese in the original history, but after his birth, he was implanted into the Qiang Xiao family and became the younger brother of Xiao Dilu and Shuluping, and the uncle of Yelu Deguang. Yelu Abaoji unified the Qiang tribe, and Xiao Moke also provided great help. However, in the battle to destroy the Qiang in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, Xiao Moke was severely injured by Ma Shanwei, who had not yet surrendered to Qin, and then there was no news. Yang Xingmi also personally participated in that battle. He thought Xiao Moke had been seriously injured and died, but he did not expect that Xiao Moke not only did not die, but seemed to have become stronger. Yang Xingmi is observing Xiao Moke, and Xiao Moke is also observing Yang Xingmi. As one of his former defeated generals, he has not seen him for so many years. Although Yang Xingmi''s strength has become stronger, he is still very far from himself. The former life-and-death enemy has now become an ally and fights side by side, which also makes Xiao Moke feel a little complicated. Before the two could speak out, there was a change on the battlefield. Liu Fang''s playing style is extremely physically exhausted. After fighting with Yang Ren with all his might for twenty rounds, he finally became exhausted, and Yang Ren seized the opportunity to directly reverse the situation. Seeing Liu Fang at a disadvantage, he was defeated by Yang Ren and was defeated step by step, leaving almost the only way to resist. Yang Xiong, who was on the side of Liu Fang''s strategy formation, was in a dilemma. This level of battle is not something he can intervene alone, and if he goes to help in the war at this time, if Liu Fang is saved and Yang Ren shifts his target to him, he will suffer. Yang Xiong is also a person who cherishes his life, so he naturally does not want to use his own life to save his subordinates'' lives. Just as Yang Xiong was hesitating, a cavalry rushed out of the Sui army''s formation, with the sound of thunder and the momentum of thunder. When Liu Fang was about to die, he saved Liu Fang''s life from Yang Ren''s snatch. Although Liu Fang saved his life, his whole body was covered in scars. Although he still hated Yang Ren to the core, his several experiences of almost dying and resurrection made him completely restore his rationality. ¡°Thank you.¡± After saying thank you, Liu Fang became very cognizable and retreated back to the formation with Yang Xiong and left the battlefield to Yang Ren and Xiao Moke. Yang Ren looked at Xiao Moke with a serious face and shouted in a deep voice: "Who will come?" "Xiao Moke." Xiao Moke said proudly. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2735 Xiao Moke defeated Yang Ren, Jinzha Muzha went down the mountain Chapter 2735 Xiao Moke defeated Yang Ren, Jinzha Muzha went down the mountain Chapter 2732: Xiao Moke defeated Yang Ren, Jinzha Muzha went down the mountain "Xiao Moke?" Yang Ren frowned slightly, obviously very unfamiliar with this name Although Yang Ren defected to Li Tang, he did not participate in the war to destroy the Qiang. When he joined the Li Tang, the Qiang tribe was destroyed by the Sui and Tang dynasties. He did not know the Qiang people in depth since then, so naturally he did not know that Xiao Moke, who was already a "dead person", was extremely strange. Yang Ren didn''t know Xiao Moke, but Meng Tian, ??as the governor of Liangzhou, naturally could not know. He had heard about Xiao Moke''s deeds from his officials and the people of the country many times, and he has long been famous for Xiao Moke. "Is this person Xiao Moke, the number one fierce general of the Qiang people?" Meng Tian held a thousand-mile mirror in his hand, observing Xiao Moke with a proud face in the distance, and said in a deep voice: "He is not dead, I''m in trouble now." In the information that Meng Tian knew, Xiao Moke was defeated by Gao Ang and Ma Shanwei, and then he never appeared again, so he was considered to have died of serious injuries. Who are Gao Ang and Ma Shanwei? One is the most powerful general of the Sui State. A powerful general who is famous for the Central Plains who is sweeping among the major princes. These two are both masters who are both top-notch, but they only defeated Xiao Moke instead of killing him, which shows how strong Xiao Moke is. Meng Tian¡¯s southern army had only two war gods, among which Tu Xingsun was seriously injured and had not healed. His current highest combat power was Yang Ren. But judging from the performance alone, Yang Ren and Xiao Moke are still far behind, and I''m afraid they are not Xiao Moke''s opponent. As for Meng Tian himself, although his combat power is strong, he is still just a god, not a **** of war, so he naturally cannot be Xiao Moke''s opponent. In other words, if Xiao Moke alone, no one from the Qin army in the south is his opponent, which will undoubtedly have an impact on the subsequent war. "Be ready for Mingjin. Once General Yang Ren is at a disadvantage, I understand Mingjin summon him back." Meng Tian said in a deep voice. Li Jue was stunned when he heard this and said in confusion: "But General Yang Ren has not been defeated yet?" Meng Tian shook his head and said, "General Yang Ren has fought in five Sui troops in a row and killed three generals. He consumed a lot of physical strength. If other opponents are naturally not afraid, but Xiao Moke is the number one strong general of the Qiang people. General Yang Ren, who has already consumed more than half of his physical strength, may find it difficult to defeat Xiao Moke in his prime." In fact, even if Yang Ren is in full swing, Meng Tian doesn''t think he can beat Xiao Moke, but now he is fighting against the enemy on the battlefield. If you say this directly, the president will destroy his own prestige. Yang Ren is now the strongest general under Meng Tian, ??and has killed three Sui generals in a row. Even if he loses to Xiao Moke in a one-on-one duel, it doesn¡¯t matter. After all, he has fought before and will not affect the morale of the Qin army. But if Yang Ren was injured or even seriously injured and could not participate in the next battle, it would have a great impact on the Southern Route Army, so Meng Tian would prepare for the gold medal in advance. Just as Meng Tian and Li Jue were communicating, Yang Ren had already fought with Xiao Moke on the battlefield. [Dingdong, Xiao Moke''s skill and skill "War Crazy" effect 1 and 3 are activated one after another, with force +4+4; Xiao Moke''s basic force is 105, equipment: Sky-Highing Spear +1, Sweat-Brother BMW +1, current force has risen to 115. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Xiao Moke''s skill "Ghost God" is activated, with force +4. Currently, Xiao Moke''s force has increased to 119. ¡¿ Although Yang Ren and Xiao Moke are both gods of war in Jiwu 105, Xiao Moke, as a veteran **** of war, is obviously more powerful. After experiencing five battles and defeating Liu Fang, Yang Ren naturally reached the peak of his normal state, with a 123-point force value. Shortly after Xiao Moke and Yang Ren fought, their military power increased to 119 points, and they still had not yet exerted their full strength, which shows that there is still a gap in their background between the two. Yang Ren only suppressed Xiao Moke when the war started. In less than twenty rounds of the fight, Xiao Moke gradually reversed the situation and began to be at a disadvantage. "Where is the master who comes out, he is so strong." Yang Ren felt the pressure and did not dare to confront Xiao Moke head-on, so he decisively began to change his tactics. After all, Yang Ren has experienced a big battle, and his physical strength and skills are consumed greatly. He will definitely not be able to compete with Xiao Moke in his prime. After more than twenty rounds of battle, Yang Ren also saw that although Xiao Moke''s strength was strong, the level of gunshot skills he practiced was not as good as himself who was born in the Yuqing Sect, so he had the chance to win only by comparing moves. The level of marksmanship that Yang Ren practiced is indeed higher than that of Xiao Moke. If the gap in strength between the two sides is not big, he will win by relying on his moves. But the problem is that Xiao Moke is stronger than him and has richer combat experience than him, which can completely make up for the gap in marksmanship level. Therefore, even if Yang Ren had a better marksmanship level, he could not defeat Xiao Moke, and Xiao Moke even learned a few tricks from his marksmanship. Xiao Moke could naturally feel the cleverness of Yang Ren''s marksmanship, so he moved his heart and shouted arrogantly: "Boy, did you learn this marksmanship from your master''s wife? It''s soft and not at all." Yang Ren was very angry when he heard this. It doesn¡¯t matter if Xiao Moke insulted him, but he cannot insult the sect he is proud of. Yang Ren no longer had any reservations and used 108 styles of Yuqing spear technique one after another, but Xiao Moke resolved one by one with his experience. When the battle reached the 33rd round, Yang Ren and Xiao Moke were still fighting fiercely, but the Qin army took the initiative to call the gold and withdraw the troops. Although Yang Ren still has tricks that are useless, since it is Fang Ming''s gold, he can only admit defeat and retreat. Besides, through the battle just now, Yang Ren could clearly feel that Xiao Moke was indeed better than him, and he could even steal the sect in the process of fighting with him. Faced with such a strong strength, even if Yang Ren uses his strongest trump card, he can only be sure to defeat him rather than kill him. But there are many front pieces that use that move, and Yang Renyi has no matching magic weapon in his hands. Secondly, his physical strength and skills are not enough, so now he takes the initiative to retreat to save himself. When he is really defeated and has to run, he is really embarrassed. "Xiao Moke, Japan will fight first today, and its physical strength is exhausted. You won''t be proud of it if you win. When Japan recovers its physical strength, we will learn your master''s tricks." After Yang Ren used a move to force Xiao Moke to retreat with one move, he withdrew from his own formation without looking back. Xiao Moke did not continue to chase and kill. First, Yang Ren still retained enough physical strength to protect himself, and second, Meng Tian and others were staring at him, and even if he caught up, he could not be killed. In this way, Xiao Moke won, and defeated the five Sui generals who fought alone and won the victory Yang Ren. The coalition camp immediately cheered, but most of the people cheered were Tubo and Qiang. Yang Xingmi looked at Xiao Moke, who was cheered by everyone, and was extremely complicated in his heart. He could see that Xiao Moke''s strength was stronger than before. Even if he was not as high as the number one strong general of the Sui Kingdom, the gap should not be too big. Xiao Moke is also a powerful general of the older generation, so he naturally will not be proud of defeating a junior like Yang Ren. What''s more, Yang Ren is not at the peak, so he has nothing to be proud of. It''s almost the same to defeat his old enemy Gao Ang. In the battle to destroy the Qiang, he was severely injured by Gao Ang and Ma Shanwei. He recovered after being injured for a long time, but he left the battlefield due to the demise of the Qiang clan. Therefore, his strength has improved relatively slowly and has now been surpassed by Gao Ang once inferior to his opponent. But now he has returned to the battlefield, and the soldiers'' strength only improves the fastest. Whether it is Xiang Yu, Li Yuanba, or Li Cunxiao, their number one in the world is all achieved through battle, not cultivation. Xiao Moke, who had just returned to the battlefield, could feel that the battle with Yang Ren benefited a lot, far more than several months of hard work, and the cooled blood was also reviving. Hearing the cheers of everyone around him, Xiao Moke said in his heart: "Sure enough, the battlefield is the destination of the warriors." Xiao Moke is not like Shuluping and Yelu Deguang, and he will not consider so many issues. All he wants in his heart is to become stronger and enjoy the battlefield. On the other hand, the Qin army did not affect the morale because of Yang Ren''s defeat. After all, before fighting with Xiao Moke, Yang Ren consumed a lot of energy, and even if he lost, there was nothing to be ashamed. Therefore, the Qin army soldiers generally believed that if they were in their peak state, Yang Ren would definitely not lose to Shamoko. Of course, this is just the idea of ??the lower-level soldiers. Governor Meng Tian doesn''t think so. He even calmed down Yang Ren and didn''t think he could win against Xiao Moke. In the Qin army''s tent, Li Jue, Wu Ji, Sun Chongjin, Li Zuoche and other generals couldn''t help but feel disappointed when they heard that Yang Ren believed that he was not Xiao Moke''s opponent. "Senior Brother Yang, why should you be too humble? Senior Brother, you will fight with the five generals of the Sui army for more than 40 rounds first, and you can still fight with Xiao Moke for more than 30 rounds undefeated. If you are full of energy, you will definitely not be defeated even if you can''t win." Wu Ji said. "Yeah yeah." Some generals who also thought so agreed one after another, but Yang Ren shook his head and said, "Even if the physical strength is not consumed, I am afraid I am not a match for Xiao Moke. Xiao Moke was able to steal the stolen master when fighting with me, which shows that he still had some reservations unless the Five Fires and Seven Bird Fans are in hand, otherwise..." ¡°Five fires and seven birds fans?¡± Meng Tian was energetic and asked quickly, "What is that?" Yang Renze explained: "The Five Fires and Seven Bird Fans are treasures of my Yuqing School, which can increase the power of fire-containing moves. In addition, some of the secret moves and techniques of the Yuqing School also need to be used in conjunction with this item." Bukit seemed to remember something and asked in surprise: "Senior Brother, have you mastered that move?" "Um." Yang Ren nodded: "I have practiced it, but it is not enough, and my skills are not enough. I must cooperate with the Five Fire and Seven Bird Fan to perform it." "But the five fires and seven birds are still in Kunlun. Even if you send a letter back now and ask your disciples to send it over quickly, it will be too late." Wu Ji said. Hearing Wu Ji''s words, Meng Tian showed disappointment again. He thought that this five-fire and seven-bird fan would be the key to Yang Ren''s victory, but it would definitely be too late to send it from Kunlun. The 180,000 Sui Tuqiang coalition forces would not wait for him for so long. In fact, long before the war began, Meng Tian had compared the forces of the enemy and us, as well as the strength of the generals. As for generals, Meng Tian concluded that as long as he didn''t meet Gao An, it would be fine. As for the other generals of the Sui State, they were naturally no match for Yang Ren and Tu Xingsun. No matter how well the plan is formulated, it is impossible to cover everything. First, Tu Xingsun was injured by Lun Qinling, which reduced the Qin army''s war power by a **** of war. Later, a Qiang general Xiao Moke appeared. These are all irresistible variables outside the plan. Because of Shu Luping, Yang Xingmi saw through Meng Tian''s bluffing plan and sent troops to block Meng Tian''s way to join forces, causing Meng Tian to fail to return to Xining to meet Fu Cun. Now Meng Tian only has 40,000 troops in his hands, but he is facing 180,000 Sui Tuqiang coalition forces, and he is at a disadvantage in terms of military strength. If the general lineup is also compared, the next battle will be really dangerous. Whether Li Jing''s reinforcements can be reached is a problem. Even if they can persist until Li Jing''s reinforcements arrive, there will probably be heavy casualties. As far as Meng Tian knows, in addition to Xiao Moke and Yang Xingmi and other generals, the Qiang Army''s chief general Yelu Deguang should not be humbled, and there are also many powerful generals. Fortunately, Yang Xingmi was cautious and gave Lun Qinling the tone of Yang Zhi, otherwise this battle would be impossible. Just when Meng Tian was worried about this, a soldier suddenly came to report: "Report to the Grand Governor, two heroic young men named Li Jinzha and Li Muzha came from outside the camp. Both of them claimed to be the sons of General Li Jing. They have been following experts to go up the mountain to learn skills since they were young. Now they have come down the mountain to help our army. ¡± £ The previous article¡¯s setting about Jin Zha and Mu Zha was changed, and it was changed to Li Jing¡¯s illegitimate son, who was ten years older than Nezha £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2736 Qin and Sui Dynasty fought against Wild Bison Mountain, Jinzha Muzhas first battle Chapter 2736: Qin and Sui fight against Wild Bison Mountain, Jinzha Muzha¡¯s first battle Chapter 2733: Qin and Sui fight against Wild Bison Mountain, Jinzha Muzha''s first battle Hearing that someone came to help, Meng Tian not only did not have any joy, but also frowned slightly. Meng Tian and Li Jing have not had a deep personal relationship. If they are the first and second leaders of the Guanxi military, if they are too close, there will definitely be someone to talk about it. Therefore, even to avoid suspicion, Meng Tian dared not have a close relationship with Li Jing, so he did not know Li Jing''s past. Meng Tian looked at Qin Lie, a veteran of the royal family, and asked, "Does General Li Jing have other concubines besides Mrs. Yin?" Qin Lie was stunned when he heard this. He was right to have a high qualification, but his military rank was not high, and he was just a major general. How dare he inquire about the family affairs of the general Li Jing? So he said with a confused look on his face: "This... my subordinates don''t know." Yang Ren on the side said, "I have been to Governor Li Jing''s residence. Governor Li Jing only has Mrs. Yin, the wife. The couple has a deep relationship and respect each other as guests, and has never taken concubines." After hearing this, Meng Tian''s brows frowned even tighter. "This is wrong. As far as this governor knows, after Governor Li Jing and Mrs. Yin got married, there was only Nezha, one son. Why did such a big son suddenly appear, and two?" "In this case, these two people must be spies sent by the enemy, so I can just take them down." Bukit interrupted. Hearing Bukit''s words, Meng Tian nodded at first, but then shook his head and said, "This is not right, this is not right. What threat can only two young men pose to our army? Besides, if you pretend to be the son of Governor Li Jing, this kind of lie cannot stand scrutiny at all and will easily be discovered. Yang Xingmi is a cautious person and should not do such meaningless things. ¡± "This is not right, that is not right. Governor, just say what should I do?" Li Jue asked. Meng Tian thought for a while and said, "Let''s meet those two boys first." "But what if they were assassins?" "If so many of us are here, if the two teenagers succeed in assassination, they might as well just get rid of their armor and return to the field, so as to save embarrassment on the battlefield." "Forehead¡­" Outside the military camp, the Jinzha and Muzha brothers who had become talented down the mountain were not treated by them after seeing the announcement, which made Muzha a little impetuous. "Brother, no one has paid attention to it for so long. We are not treated as liars, right?" "It''s possible, after all, we can''t prove our identity." "What should we do? We went down the mountain to help the Qin army, so don''t be arrested by the Qin army because of misunderstandings." "Don''t worry, Brother Wei has already inquired. Yang Ren and Tu Xingsun are in Meng Tian''s army, and the Qin army is not the kind of person who doesn''t listen to others'' explanations. As long as Meng Tian is willing to see us, even if we can''t prove that we are father''s son, at least we can prove the identity of Yuqing disciples, which is enough to win the trust of Meng Tian. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jinzha and Muzha are Nezha''s characters. After they were born, they were both implanted into Li Jing''s concubine sons. His mother was no longer Yin Shiniang, but a village girl who had a relationship with Li Jing, but she lost contact with Li Jing because her village was robbed by bandits. Li Jing was searching for several years without any results and thought that Jin Zha Muzha and his son had already died, but in fact, his mother fled with her two children and was lucky to be rescued by people from the Yuqing Sect. Later, Jinzha Muzha joined Yuqing to learn arts. It was not until the Li Tang Dynasty fell and the Yuqing School belonged to the Qin Dynasty that they realized that their biological father Li Jing was already famous all over the world and gave birth to a younger brother for them. Jinzha Muzha went up the mountain to study art for many years, but now he has finally achieved success in his studies, so he decisively went down the mountain to surrender to the Qin army. The reason why they did not gossip directly to their biological father Li Jing, but instead went to Meng Tian to seek far away, was mainly because they did not want to be gossiped about. They had to make achievements based on their own abilities, rather than relying on their fathers. Just as Jin Zha and Mu Zha were discussing, and when they saw Meng Tian explaining, someone finally came to take care of them, and then invited them into the tent. Meng Tian was stunned when he saw Jin Zha Muzha, because the two young men in front of him had a father and son relationship with Li Jing from the perspective of his appearance alone. Jinzha Muzha saluted to Meng Tian in unison, "Li Jinzha (Li Muzha), see the Grand Governor." "No need to be polite. Since the two young heroes claim to be the sons of General Li Jing, I wonder what certificates do you have?" "We can''t prove this for the time being, but we are all Yuqing disciples." Hearing Jin Zha say this, Yang Ren''s eyes lit up. He was about to say something, but Meng Tian stopped him with his eyes. Meng Tian looked at the two brothers with a calm expression and asked, "How to prove it?" "We practice all the Yuqing technique, and any disciples of Yuqing can tell it." After saying that, Muzha used his skills to prove his identity, but Meng Tian said lightly: "This doesn''t mean anything." Meng Tian naturally recognized the skills of the two brothers, both of which were authentic internal skills of the Yuqing Sect, but this alone was not enough to win him trust. The Shangqing Sect has long clearly expressed its support for the Qin Dynasty. Li Cunxiao, Wen Zhong, and a number of great masters have served in the Qin Dynasty. Even the Shangqing Taoists have frequently taken action for the Qin Dynasty, but there are still a large number of Shangqing disciples who are enemies with the Qin Dynasty. Lei Zhenzi is also a disciple of Yuqing, but because of the hatred of killing his master, he is still fighting against Daqin. All, sects can only represent the will of some people, but cannot represent the will of everyone. Muzha never expected that he had demonstrated Yuqing''s internal strength, but he still failed to gain Meng Tian''s trust. He couldn''t help feeling at a loss for a moment. On the other hand, Jin Zha was much more calm than Mu Zha. He looked calm and not only took out a iron fan from the package slowly, but also looked like gold, non-gold, non-iron, and asked Yang Ren on the side: "Senior Brother Yang, among the contemporary disciples of Yuqing, you are the only one who practices that secret technique. You will never even recognize these Five Fire and Seven Bird Fans, right?" Yang Ren immediately showed excitement when he saw the fan. He quickly took the fan to check, and then said excitedly: "It''s really the Five Fire and Seven Bird Fan. Two junior brothers, who gave it to you?" "The master calculated that the Great Qin Dynasty had experienced hardships, so I asked my brothers to go down the mountain to help my father with the help of the five fires and seven birds to you, Brother Yang." "The master of Jinzha took out the five fires and seven birds fan, Yang Ren had already believed the two of them, and after hearing this, he had no doubt in his heart. After all, for the ancestors, divination and fortune-telling are not difficult. "I wonder how long have the two junior brothers been going up the mountain? Which teacher''s disciple..." Yang Ren and Wu Ji both asked warmly, and Jinzha Muzha also truthfully told how his family was separated, how they joined the Yuqing Sect, and why they went down the mountain this time. After hearing this, Meng Tian also dispelled all his doubts about the two. After all, even the unique treasures such as the Five Fire and Seven Bird Fan that can increase Yang Ren''s combat power can prove that they really want to help Daqin, rather than having other plans. After playing with the fan, Yang Ren said to Meng Tian seriously: "Governor, with the five fires and seven birds in his hand, he will be 70% sure that he will defeat Xiao Moke." Meng Tian felt relieved when he heard this. With Yang Ren''s words, even if he had 40,000 troops against the 180,000 coalition forces, he would have the confidence to fight with Yang Xingmi. "Is it just a defeat? There is no need to talk about morality in a life-and-death battle." Meng Tian asked with anticipation. If he could, he still hoped that Yang Ren could kill Xiao Moke. After all, it would be a hidden danger to keep a master of this level. Even if Yang Ren himself couldn''t do it, he could create conditions for Yang Ren. Yang Ren naturally knew what Meng Tian meant, but after a moment of silence, he still shook his head and said, "It''s very difficult. No one else can interfere with this level of battle. Besides, the number of generals in the Sui Tuqiang coalition was already greater than that of our army. If too many people were drawn to my side, it would likely cause weakness in other areas. ¡± "Oh, that''s all." Hearing this, Meng Tian couldn''t help but sigh and could only give up the idea of ??killing Xiao Moke for the time being. After all, it would be difficult to defeat him. He could only wait for the opportunity to get rid of this disaster in the future. "Report to the Grand Governor, the Qiang Army will arrive in two days." Meng Tian''s eyes instantly condensed when she heard this, and she said in a deep voice: "It seems that the day of the decisive battle will be two days later. General Yang Ren." "The last one will be there." "You will still deal with Xiao Moke. In the past two days, you only need to accumulate energy and strive to fight Xiao Moke in the best condition in two days;" "No." "Li Jue and Qin Lie." "The last one will be there." ¡°¡­¡± After some arrangements, Meng Tian''s eyes fell on the map. The situation that the Qin army is facing now is not so bad that it will definitely be defeated. He also has other trump cards, but he didn''t expect that there were other unexpected surprises before the war. The Jinzha Muzha brothers sent Yang Ren the five fires and seven bird fans, and the Jinzha Muzha brothers were also not weak, and their arrival was definitely a timely help for him. "It''s God really helping me." Meng Tian said in his heart. Two days later, Yelu Deguang led his army to the battlefield as scheduled, and after the three armies of Sui and Tu Qiang met, the total force reached an astonishing 180,000, which was more than four times that of the Qin army. With everything ready, Yang Xingmi decisively launched an attack on the Qin army, while Meng Tian led 41,000 Qin army to fight, and the two sides launched a decisive battle in the area of ??Wild Bison Mountain. The battle of a total of 220,000 people, even in the Central Plains, can be considered a major battle, let alone the vast and sparsely populated Guanxi. The narrow and long terrain of Woniu Mountain is almost covered with people from both sides, and people are everywhere. Although Yang Xingmi was the commander-in-chief of Haizhou, the army was not very experienced in combat, and it was the first time to command an army of 180,000, so he was naturally extremely cautious. He ordered Yang Xiong to lead 30,000 Sui troops and Xiao Moke to lead 20,000 Qiang troops, and a total of 50,000 troops to form a front army. The 30,000 Tubo troops and 30,000 Qiang troops were respectively on the left and right wings, while the remaining 70,000 troops were the central army, which was in the center to coordinate the four directions. Such a troop allocation is in a proper manner and there is nothing strange about it, but the victory is that it is safe enough and will not be easily targeted by the enemy. Seeing that Yang Xingmi beat him for 180,000 people but still adopted such a steady way of playing, Meng Tian was speechless, but he also understood that he had no chance to take advantage of it, so he no longer had any extravagant hopes in his heart. "Grandmaster, the Sui army has already started to line up. What formation should we fight with?" Muzha asked with confusion. He was no longer as poor as he came. He was wearing handsome and exquisite bright silver armor. Although the horses he was riding were not famous horses, he was also a good horse that he chose from in a hundred years. Not only Muzha, Jinzha didn¡¯t understand why Meng Tian was reluctant to set up a formation. Looking at the puzzled eyes of the two brothers, Meng Tian said lightly: "Array? What array? There is no formation in this world that can allow you to defeat more than four or five times your opponent." ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± Muzha was speechless by Meng Tian¡¯s words, but Jinzha said, ¡°If you don¡¯t line up, how will you fight this battle?¡± "Let him come with a hundred punches, and I will punch you by myself. I will pass the order of this general, and all the army, including this governor, will charge against the enemy. I will never give up the battle until the enemy is defeated." "No." [Dingdong, Meng Tian¡¯s skill ¡®Hu¡¯ effect 1 is activated. When facing the alien race, the commander +2, the force +3, and the morale, speed, combat power of the entire army... has increased significantly. Meng Tian: Commander 100; Force 103 (+1), Intelligence 88 (+3), Politics 82 (+2), Charm 98 (+4); Equipment: Break the front and kill the Hu spear +1, Black Wind Horse +1; Currently, Commander Meng Tian has risen to 102 and his force has risen to 108;] Seeing that Meng Tian came to the real world, he started the decisive battle without even setting up the formation. Jin Zha and Mu Zha were completely messy. This is different from what is written in military books, it is too messy. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2737 Meng Tian vs Yang Xingmi, Yang Ren, Xiao Moke in World War II Chapter 2737 Meng Tian vs. Yang Xingmi, Yang Ren, Xiao Moke in World War II Chapter 2734: Meng Tian vs. Yang Xingmi, Yang Ren, Xiao Moke in World War II Although the coalition forces are mainly Sui army, there are a large number of alien races in both the number and the Sui army, which is why the "Yuhu" can be triggered. ¡®Yuhu¡¯ is a skill specifically targeting foreign races, and Meng Tian does not have other commanding skills, which also makes Meng Tian particularly good at fighting in foreign wars, but if the civil war faction encounters strong opponents, they will often be weak. It is precisely because of this that Ying Hao placed Meng Tian in Liangzhou. The situation in Liangzhou is quite complicated. If you want to guard Liangzhou and firmly take up the position of Liangzhou as the governor of Liangzhou, you can''t just fight. You also need to have a certain amount of political wisdom to be competent. Although Huo Qubing and Yue Fei are also experts in fighting foreign races, they are both political idiots and obviously cannot cope with the complex situation in Liangzhou. On the other hand, Meng Tian has not had a high political attribute, only more than eighty, but he is much stronger than Huo Yue, and is relatively more suitable for Liangzhou as the stage. [Dingdong, Meng Tian¡¯s skill ¡®Yuhu¡¯ effect 2 is activated, and when the troops are weaker than the opponent, the commander of the army is reduced by 1 to 2 points and 1 to 4 points of intelligence. Yang Xingmi: Commander 94 (+1), force 94 (+2), intelligence 87, politics 95, charm 88 (+3); Currently, Yang Xingmi has reduced 1 point commander and 2 points of intelligence. Yang Xingmi has dropped to 93 and his intelligence has dropped to 85;] The two major effects of "Yu Hu" were launched one after another, elevating Meng Tian''s command to 102, but reducing Yang Xingmi''s command to 93 points. The commander attribute of 93 points can only barely command an army of 180,000. It is naturally impossible to do it like an arm, let alone the 180,000 army belongs to three families. In contrast, Meng Tian, ??commanding the 41,000 Qin troops at 102 points, can be said to be easy to attack wherever they are. The two sides'' ability to coordinate the army alone is not at the same level. Therefore, if Yang Xingmi did not have the commanding skills, even if the number of troops was four or five times that of the Qin army, he would probably still be beaten miserably by Meng Tian. Yang Xingmi, who was setting up a formation in the Sui Tuqiang coalition, saw that the Qin army did not line up, but rushed over after they had lined up, and was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Yang Xingmi, who was surrendered by the ''Yuhu'', looked at the Qin army rushing towards him with disbelief and said to himself, "Is Meng Tian crazy?" You should know that formations have a combat power to support the army, and the general''s mastery and application of formations is also one of the important indicators to test whether it is a famous general. The Qin army has never lacked famous generals who are good at formations. In front of them are Xue Rengui''s Dragon Gate Formation and Zhuge Liang''s Eight Formation Diagrams, they are all the best among the formations of the world. Meng Tian¡¯s attainments in the formation may not be as good as Xue Rengui and Zhuge Liang, but he is also extremely outstanding. Meng Tian has long reached the level of perfection in the arrangement and transformation of various advanced formations, and it is precisely because of this that the Sui army has repeatedly defeated. Yang Xingmi knew Meng Tian¡¯s formation level, so when he saw that Meng Tian did not arrange the array and directly chose to go to war with a coalition force four times his own, his first reaction was that Meng Tian was crazy. After all, Meng Tian took the initiative to give up his only last advantage. Of course, Yang Xingmi just thought about it and didn''t really think that Meng Tian was crazy. After all, he had met Meng Tian three days ago, but he didn''t look like he was mentally ill. Besides, even if Meng Tian was really crazy, the Qin army would not be able to listen to the orders of a lunatic. Therefore, the Qin army would go to war directly without forming a formation, which must be the tactic formulated by Meng Tian. As for what is the reason? Yang Xingmi is still unsolvable for the time being. The battle between the two sides is always a fight, and he cannot tolerate careful thinking, but he still made the most correct response arrangement. On the other hand, the front army of the Sui Tuqiang coalition, Yang Xiong, as the deputy governor of the Sui army, was also extremely puzzled by Meng Tian''s move and did not understand why Meng Tian gave up his final advantage. "Meng Tian''s move must have profound meaning." Yang Xiong said in a deep voice. Seeing that Yang Xiong, the old opponent, was hit by Meng Tian¡¯s bluffing trick, Xiao Moke still praised the Qin army so much. He felt that Yang Xiong was already afraid of being beaten by Meng Tian, ??and couldn¡¯t help but sarcastically said, ¡°Yang Xiong, no matter what Meng Tian does, is it full of calculating in your eyes?¡± "you¡­" Yang Xiong glared at Xiao Moke in anger, but Yelu Deguang on the side said, "Meng Tian''s move is indeed profound." When Yang Xiong heard this, he asked quickly, "Did you see anything, niece, son-in-law?" Yelu Deguang married Yang Guang''s sister, Yang Xiong was a member of the Yang family and was very close to Yang Guang''s sister, so it was nothing to call Yelu Deguang the niece. As for Yelu Deguang, although he hated Yang Guang, he really couldn''t hate Wen Wan''s wife. His relationship with his wife''s elders was still OK, so he let Yang Xiong call him that. Yelu Deguang nodded and said, "If the Qin army gave up the formation and went to war directly with our coalition, in a hurry, our coalition could only give up the formation and be forced to fight. The Qin army only has 40,000, while our coalition has 180,000. The formation is more helpful to our coalition, so if both sides do not line up, the Qin army will relatively make a profit. ¡± Yang Xiong and Xiao Moke couldn''t help but look dazed when they heard this. So that''s it. The Qin army could not add it to itself, so they gave the coalition a subtraction. It was so sinister. Yelu Deguang continued, "Meng Tian will choose to fight in this Wild Bison Mountain, and it is probably also carefully selected." "What do you say?" Yang Xiong asked with a frown. "The terrain of Woniu Mountain is narrow and long, and it is not suitable for large-scale corps combat. The number of our coalition forces is large, so it is obviously limited by the terrain. Meng Tian probably chose Wild Biao Mountain because he recognized this." Hearing Yelu Deguang say this, Xiao Moke suddenly understood Yang Xiong. Why was he so sarcastic? It was not that he was afraid of being beaten by the Qin army, but that the Qin people really had many eyes. "No, we must tell the Grand Governor these." As he said that, Yang Xiong was anxious to report, but was stopped by Yelu Deguang. "Do you think Yang Xingmi will know?" "Since the Grand Governor knows it? Then why do you still..." "Why would Meng Tian dare to fight to the decisive battle if he is not in Wild Bison Mountain? For our coalition, the longer it delays, the greater the variables, so Meng Tian must be resolved before Li Jing arrives." "So that''s it." Yang Xiong murmured to himself. "Don''t worry, Yang Xingmi will make the right decision." Yelu Deguang said lightly, and at the same time he said in his heart: Otherwise, he would be sorry for his identity. As soon as the words were finished, a cavalry was sent to report: "The commander of the Grand Commander, the front army attacked and fought against the Qin army." [Dingdong, Yang Xingmi''s skill "inspiration" can inspire the morale of the entire army and improve the combat power of the entire army, commander +2 and force +2. Currently, Commander Yang Xingmi has risen to 95 and his force has risen to 96;] Yang Xingmi, who was commanding 93, could not command the 180,000 coalition forces at all. Facing the 40,000 Qin troops commanded by Meng Tian, ??who was commanding 102, could not keep up with the rhythm at all, and could only be passively beaten. But after the "Inspiration" was launched, Yang Xingmi, who was commanding at 95, was still at a disadvantage in command, but his control over the 180,000 army was much stronger, and he was not considered unable to fight back. After hearing what the messenger said, Yelu Deguang couldn''t help but nodded secretly. The Qin army had already come over, and it would be too late to continue to line up. There were many coalition troops and many powerful forces that could not avoid the war. Therefore, the best way to deal with it is to fight first and buy time for the army on the left and right wings to change its array. The front army had 30,000 Sui troops and 20,000 Qiang troops, as well as Xiao Moke, Yang Xiong, Yelu Deguang, and a group of Qiang generals. It is naturally no problem to resist the 40,000 Qin troops and delay time for the coalition forces. What Yelu Deguang feared most was that Yang Xingmi was greedy for merit and advancement. Seeing that the Qin army gave up the formation and came directly to kill, the army directly pushed forward regardless of their life, but the possibility was very low. Yang Xingmi is also a famous general in Kansai. He is not a novice who knows nothing. Naturally, he knows that it is easy to put the 180,000 army in a row, but subsequent command and control will be difficult. There are only a handful of generals who can drive an army of 180,000 like arms in the world, and Yang Xingmi is obviously not in this ranks. Therefore, in order not to let Meng Tian continue to take advantage of the loopholes, he continued to use the most reliable way of fighting. On the other hand, when the generals of the Qin army saw that the coalition forces did not push forward, they only sent the front army to fight, and when they adjusted the left and right wings on the spot, they couldn''t help but look disappointed. "This Yang Xingmi is too timid." Li Jue couldn''t help but complain that if he had the 180,000 army in his hand and the opponent would not line up to start the war directly, he would definitely have directly suppressed the army without saying a word. Yang Ren also looked serious. Yang Xingmi''s pursuit of stability in this way also means that the Qin army cannot take advantage of it, and this battle is obviously not easy to fight. Meng Tian''s face did not change at all. After all, he was not prepared to take advantage of the situation. Yang Xingmi''s reaction was completely as expected, so he said, "Everything will be done as planned. General Yang Ren, you lead 10,000 cavalry to serve as the front army. You will start a war with the enemy first, and the rear army will soon catch up. ¡± "No." The 41,000 army of the Qin army was naturally a mixed army of infantry and cavalry, including 15,000 cavalry and 31,000 infantry. Because the enemy''s cavalry was more than the Qin army, Meng Tian could not divide all the cavalry out for battle, and it was already the limit to split ten thousand. Meng Tian''s behavior of directly starting the war was caught off guard by the coalition forces without forming a formation. Now Yang Xingmi is making an emergency adjustment. But how is it that simple to convert an array of 180,000 troops? Yang Xingmi''s commander was only 98 points, and forcibly commanding the 180,000 army, so it naturally took time to arrange it. Now Meng Tian separated 10,000 cavalry and used the cavalry''s speed advantage to raid the coalition forces in order to aggravate the chaos of the coalition forces. Once the 180,000 coalition forces fall into their own command chaos due to frequent orders, Meng Tian will even be sure to defeat the strong with the weak. Of course, this possibility is not great. Yang Xingmi is not a mediocre person and will never give orders in a panic way. Yang Ren, who had returned to his fullest state, led 10,000 Iron Cavalry of the Qin Dynasty, separated from the army, and headed straight for the coalition front army at full speed. Tens of thousands of cavalry charged at full speed, and tens of thousands of horses galloped, flowing like a big river. It is extremely spectacular and makes people unable to resist. Seeing that the Qin cavalry took the lead in the battle, Yelu Deguang and Yang Xiong couldn''t help but feel shocked. After all, the cavalry under Meng Tian''s command were the Western Liang Iron Cavalry, and the Western Liang Iron Cavalry is famous for fighting. Among the 50,000 front troops of the coalition forces, there were 20,000 cavalry, namely 15,000 Sui army and 5,000 Qiang army. In this case, Yang Xiong did not dare to hide it anymore. He immediately led 20,000 cavalry to fight with Xiao Moke. As a result, he was deceived by the Qin army before he could even face each other. The range of the crossbows of the Sui army and the Qiang army was not as far away as the Qin army. The distance of just one hundred meters was too long, and more than a thousand people were killed or injured. After finally getting attacked from a long-range attack, the Qin army brought two rounds of javelin attacks to the coalition forces. Although the javelin is extremely powerful, it may not be reclaimed if it is thrown out. It consumes too much steel resources, so only Daqin can use it on a large scale. Apart from the Qin Dynasty, other countries can only have small-scale equipment elite camps, such as the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry of Wei, etc., which can''t be used no matter how large it is. Although javelins are expensive, the effect is also great. The projection of two rounds of javelins has brought thousands of casualties to the coalition forces, and then it is a close contact. The impact caused by the full speed of tens of thousands of cavalrymen is huge. If the cavalry in the front row cannot stabilize their bodies, they will only be knocked off the horse''s back. Therefore, this caused a large number of soldiers to fly out after the collision and were trampled to death by horses. However, the Qin army only accounted for a small number because the Qin cavalry had special impact training. After the field battle started, there were shouts everywhere on the battlefield, and the main generals of both sides also came to each other. "Yang Ren, the defeated general dares to appear in front of me. You will die today." Xiao Moke roared and shot Yang Ren. At least one-third of the casualties caused by the Qin army''s long-range attack were suffered by the Qiang army, which also made him extremely angry. Yang Ren smiled coldly, and after taking Xiao Moke''s gun with all his might, he said coldly: "It''s not certain who dies and who lives." [Dingdong, Xiao Moke''s skills "Gun God" and "War Crazy" are activated one after another...] Xiao Moke''s explosive power was too strong. With the two major skills being continuously emitted, he instantly suppressed Yang Ren, but this also stimulated Yang Ren''s "Divine Eye" effect 2. [Dingdong, Yang Ren skill ¡®intelligent warfare¡¯ effect 2 is activated. When the opponent¡¯s force exceeds 8 points or above, effect 1 can be directly opened, with force +3+2+2+2; Yang Ren¡¯s basic force is 105, flying gun +1, Yunxia horse +1, current force is rising to 118;] Yang Ren and Xiao Moke fought for the second time, and neither side had any reservations. The battle situation was extremely fierce. The Jinzha Muzha brothers who went to the battlefield for the first time also encountered their own strong enemies. Jin Zha held a spear and rushed back and forth among the Sui army, but no one blocked him. After he killed twenty-six Sui cavalry and two army Simas, he was besieged by the three brothers Gao Xiang, Gao Guiyi and Gao Guiyan. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2738 Jin Zha shows his power by killing generals, Mu Zha fights against Liao Taizong Chapter 2738 Jin Zha showed his power by beheading the generals, Mu Zha fought against Liao Taizong Chapter 2735: Jin Zha kills the general and shows his power, Mu Zha fights against Liao Taizong Gao Xiang, Gao Guiyi and Gao Guiyan are all royal lords of the Northern Qi Dynasty. They have first-class late-stage, super-class mid-stage and late-stage strength. The three brothers joined forces and even killed the middle-level generals of the Qiang clan, but unfortunately they met this time the fledgling Jin Zha. Faced with the attack from the three brothers Gao Xiang, Gao Guiyi and Gao Guiyan, Jin Zha was not only not frightened but also overjoyed. No matter how many ordinary soldiers kill, they are not capable. Only by killing generals can they demonstrate their abilities. These three people are obviously the generals of the Sui army. ¡°Good come.¡± After Jin Zha shouted loudly, he did not retreat but advanced. He was only fifteen or sixteen years old, and he planned to fight against three when he first went to the battlefield. [Dingdong, Jinzha skill ¡®God of Gun¡¯ is activated, with force +4, basic force 103 (106), and the current force has increased to 107. ¡¿ Although Jin Zha is talented, she is still too young after all, so she has not yet reached her peak state. Although Jin Zha is only a high-level general of Kiwu 103, he can deal with two top-notch and one top-notch general, which is obviously more than enough. Boom... As soon as he fought with Jin Zha, the three brothers Gao Guiyan felt great pressure. The young man in front of him is not only profound in his skills, but also his shooting skills are extremely sophisticated and sharp. Even if he fights one by one, he will be able to handle three rounds. If he fights alone, his brothers may not be able to last for three rounds. After looking at each other, the three brothers Gao Guiyan realized that they could no longer be retained. They immediately put the word in the middle and set up the "Three Talents Demon-killing Formation" created by the Gao family to fight against the enemy. [Dingdong, Gao Xiang, Gao Guiyi and Gao Guiyan combined the technique of "Brothers and Foots and Branches" effect 1 was activated. When the brothers joined forces to fight the enemy, the two men''s force increased by 3 points. Currently: Gao Xiang¡¯s force has risen to 94, Gao Guiyi¡¯s force has risen to 101, and Gao Guiyan¡¯s force has risen to 103;] Brother Gao Guiyan is not ordinary military generals. The three of them are brothers. They have a very tacit understanding in cooperation and can also inspire combination skills. As soon as the "Three Talents Demon-killing Formation" was released, the three brothers of the Gao family were connected, as if they were one, and their combat power doubled, and they even competed with Jin Zha. Jinzha attacked several times in succession, and was resolved by the three brothers. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "What a powerful formation, but unfortunately the threshold is very high and cannot be popularized in the army." There are actually many combined attack formations, including the Zhenwu Seven-Second Formation of the Wudang Sect, the Tiangang Beidou Formation of the Quanzhen Sect, or the combination of the seven swords of the seven swords, all of which are one of them. Jinzha and his younger brother Muzha also have a combined attack formation, but these combined attack formations have high requirements for the performer''s cultivation. Ordinary soldiers only practice external skills and basically have no internal skills. Naturally, they cannot use this kind of joint attack formation, otherwise wouldn''t they be invincible. "Hey, what other means do you have? If you don''t use it, you will have no chance." Jin Zha shouted to the opposite side, but it made the other party furious. "Boy, you will pay the price for your arrogance." Gao Guiyan said angrily. "Is that true? Then let you see if I have the capital to be arrogant." Jin Zha said lightly, then the iron spear in his hand shone with a light golden light, and his playing style also changed from the previous both offense and defense to only attack but not defense. [Dingdong, Jinzha skill ¡®Golden Spear¡¯ Effect 2 is activated. It can reduce the opponent¡¯s force by 1 to 4 points in a single fight. In group battles, it can suppress the opponent by 1 to 3 points. Currently in a group battle, suppress Gao Xiang 3 points of force, suppress Gao Guiyi 2 takes you to force, suppress Gao Guiyan 1 point of force. Currently: Gao Xiang¡¯s force has dropped to 91, Gao Guiyi¡¯s force has dropped to 99, and Gao Guiyan¡¯s force has dropped to 102;] The group suppression skills are simply invincible in group battles. As soon as the suppression effect of Jinzha''s "Golden Spear" was released, the combined attack power of the three brothers of the Gao family instantly suppressed the power of the combined attack. Originally, the three brothers of the Gao family could kill the middle-level **** generals, but now they can reach a level comparable to the middle-level **** general at most. Naturally, they cannot be the opponent of Jin Zha, the high-level **** general. In less than three rounds of battle, Jin Zha took advantage of the opportunity to attack the three of them and stab Gao Xiang in the throat with a shot. Gao Xiang was only in the first-class realm, so how could she block Jin Zha''s full-strength attack? Before she could react, she was stabbed to death by Jin Zha at the horse. Gao Xiang died in battle, and the effect 2 of the combination technique "Flesh-to-Flex" was activated, which brought 1 point of Kiriya to Gao Guiyi. However, the relationship between the two brothers did not seem to be very deep, so the additional martial arts value was only 3 points, and the martial arts value also increased to 103 points. Gao Xiang''s death automatically lifted the Sancai Demon-killing Formation, but Gao Guiyi''s improvement greatly filled this part of the lack of combat power. In addition, in addition to weapon skills, Gao Guiyi and Gao Guiyan also obviously have a second skill, but their second skill is very poor, and they are just ordinary skills that can increase 2 points of force. Gao Guiyi launched a cavalry general with +2 force, and his force increased to 105. Gao Guiyan launched a brave general, and his force was also +2, and the total force value was increased to 104. If Jin Zha is an ordinary high-level **** general, the joint efforts of the two **** general-level combat powers of 104 and 105 can be equal to him, but Jin Zha is obviously not. The killing of Gao Xiang just now was just a small test, and now is the time for Jin Zha to show his power. [Dingdong, the Jinzha skill ¡®Golden Spear¡¯ effect 1 is activated, with force +6, and the current force has increased to 113. ¡¿ As soon as the effect of the ''Golden Spear'' was released, the gap between Jin Zha and the two of them widened at the same price, 7 points higher than Gao Guiyan and 7 points higher than Gao Guiyi. If it is a one-on-one fight, Jin Zha can completely kill any of the opponents in seconds. Even if the group battles now share a lot of pressure, it is obvious that the two of them will not be able to hold on with Jin Zha''s gun for too long. After only five rounds of melee, Gao Guiyi received thirteen heavy blows from Jin Zha. Even if Gao Guiyan shared the pressure for him, he could no longer bear it. He directly sprayed blood, and then was pierced by Jin Zha''s throat and died on the spot. The battle situation changed too quickly, and Gao Guiyan had no time to react. They were fighting back and forth with Jin Zha just now. In the blink of an eye, his brother Gao Guiyi died, and his heart was filled with grief and fear. Gao Guiyan was determined to escape, but Jin Zha didn''t give him a chance at all. He couldn''t even escape even if he wanted to. Even if the personal guards came forward to protect him, he still couldn''t get rid of Jin Zha. Gao Guiyan knew that in this battle, he and Jin Zha could only live one, so he made up his mind and roared: "Boy, kill my two brothers in a row, I will die with you." [Dingdong, Gao Guiyi died in battle, the effect 2 of the combination technique "Flesh-to-Flex" activated...] The effect of ''Flesh and flesh'' of 2 has brought Gao Guiyan 1 point of kiwi. The two brothers have a deeper relationship, so the additional martial power value is 4 points, and Gao Guiyan''s martial power value has also increased to 109 points. But even if Gao Guiyan''s military value rose to 109, he still had a far cry from Jin Zha who had not done his best. Jin Zha didn''t even activate the third skill. While still retaining it, he had the upper hand in three rounds, completely suppressed him in six rounds, and finally shot him down from behind the horse with one stroke and nailed Gao Guiyan to the ground with one shot. Although the three brothers Gao Xiang, Gao Guiyi and Gao Guiyan are not as good as the five major war gods, such as Gao Ang, they also have considerable prestige among the Sui army. But now that the three of them join forces, they are killed by a 15 or 16-year-old Qin army general, which has a great impact on the Sui army. If Gao Guiyan''s three brothers died in Yuwen Chengdu, even if it was Yang Ren''s hands, the Sui army would not have thought so much. After all, these two were powerful generals who had been alive for a long time. But who is Jinzha? How old is he? It looks only fifteen or sixty, and even some veterans'' sons are older than him. But this young general who came out of nowhere had killed three powerful generals of the Sui army with one enemy and three. In the eyes of the Sui army soldiers, it was no different from the Qin army''s ability to kill their own generals, so their morale was naturally inevitably affected. Looking at Jin Zha who was rushing into his own army, as if he had entered a no-man''s land, the soldiers of the Sui army were frightened and could not help but think of Ma Chao, who had once been intimidated in Liangzhou. Both of them are young, majestic, and brave, and are both young heroes. Jin Zha''s killing of three Sui generals in a row caused the morale of the Sui army to drop a lot, but he didn''t care about so much because he met stronger opponents, Yang Xiong, deputy governor of Haizhou, Sui State, and Liu Fang. Yang Xiong also saw that Jin Zha was specializing in picking generals and killing, and the more he fought, the more he became braver and the more he killed, the more he became ruthless. If he did not stop it, it would likely lead to local defeat, so he led Liu Fang to surround and kill Jin Zha. Yang Xiong is the middle-level general of Kiwu 102, Liu Fang is the peak general of Kiwu 104, while Jin Zha is only the high-level general of Kiwu 103. Judging from the comparison of superficial strength alone, Jin Zha is naturally not the opponent of the two, but Jin Zha is not an ordinary **** of war, and he still has a trump card. Even if he loses his opponent, he will not be in danger of his life. In addition, Liu Fang was injured by Yang Ren in the last battle and has not recovered completely yet, so it is naturally difficult to exert his peak combat power, which also made Jin Zha take advantage of a loophole. Facing Liu Fang in the injured state and Yang Xiong in the high state, even though Jin Zha had already fought for a lot of physical strength, he could fight one against two but still not lose his advantage. When the Sui army soldiers saw Yang Xiong and Liu Fang take action, they still couldn''t take over the Qin army''s young general, and everyone they saw was shocked. Just when Jin Zha showed off his skills and showed his power, Mu Zha, as his younger brother, was not idle either. Muzha''s luck is not as good as his brother. Before he could kill many Qiang people, he just killed a powerful general and encountered Yelu Deguang on the battlefield. Muzha is one year younger than Jinzha, Jinzha is sixteen and Muzha is fifteen. Naturally, he has not yet reached his peak state. He is currently a mid-level general in Jiwu 102. As for Yelu Deguang, although he has not reached his peak, he is currently a high-level general of Jiwu 103. Muzha was born in the Yuqing Sect, and he was the best match in both martial arts and martial arts. He had the ability to fight beyond the level. It would be fine if he met an ordinary high-level **** general, but this time he met Yelu Deguang. As the heir carefully selected by Abaoji and Shuluping, Yelu Deguang is excellent in all aspects. His martial arts talent is also inferior to Muzha, but he is older than Muzha, and he has been practicing for longer. Moreover, what he has learned and used is the best match, and his combat power is at the top among high-level gods. Emperor Taizong of Liao in official history naturally could not have such a high military value, but Yelu Deguang in the Romance could suppress the volcanic king Yang Gun when the weapons and horses were not suitable. Therefore, the Yelu Deguang that Muzha faced was obviously not the Yelu Deguang in the official history. Logically speaking, with Yelu Deguang''s calm personality, he would not show off his courage on the battlefield. The reason why he took the initiative to fight Muzha was because Muzha killed his fourth uncle Yelu Anduan. As Abaoji''s younger brother and one of the initiators of the "Brother Rebellion", Yelu Anduan was not a mediocre person by chance, but suddenly he was a mid-level general of Jiwu 102. Muzha didn''t know Yelu Anduan. He fought with him for twenty rounds before killing this **** general of the same level, but he didn''t expect to attract a stronger Yelu Deguang. As soon as Muzha saw Yelu Deguang, he felt the extraordinaryness of the other party. This person was extremely extraordinary in both strength and demeanor, and he was definitely not an ordinary person. So he shouted, "Come and report to me. I, Li Muzha, will not kill the nameless person." Yelu Deguang smiled calmly and said, "Yelu Deguang, the general you just killed is the fourth uncle in the lower house." "Oh, you''re avenging your uncle, so come." After saying that, Muzha was about to launch an attack, but before he could take action, Yelu Deguang spoke. "The fourth uncle in my hometown betrayed my father, and my father died because of this. If you kill him, it is equivalent to avenging my father''s revenge on me. I am grateful to you too late, so how can I avenge him?" ¡°¡­¡± Muzha couldn''t help but be stunned. After all, the amount of information in this passage was really large, and his brain couldn''t react for a moment. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2739 Ding Yanping died in battle, Wang Zhongs Chapter 2739 Ding Yanping died in battle, Wang Zhongsi was in charge of the army Chapter 2736: Ding Yanping died in battle, Wang Zhongsi was in charge of the army Compared with the calm and calm Jin Zha, Mu Zha seems more impulsive and irritable, but he is not a naughty person who believes whatever others say. "As you said, I have helped you avenge your father and have great kindness to you. Why don''t you lead your army to retreat to repay this kindness?" Hearing Muzha¡¯s words, Yelu Deguang shook his head without hesitation and said, ¡°I will repay kindness in my own way, but I will repay the law in this way.¡± "Then how do you want to report?" "The Qin army will definitely be defeated in this battle. Why should I sacrifice my life for this? It is better to submit to my subordinates. I will definitely use you, my subordinates." Yelu Deguang''s map was revealed. He would go to fight in person just to recruit Muzha. After all, he was only fourteen or five years old and already had such combat power. What if he had grown up? Yelu Deguang himself is a genius and also admires young geniuses like Muzha the most. In order to subdue Muzha, he is willing to take some risks. Muzha was furious when he heard this: "Want to make me surrender? Go dreaming, who else would like to use it more?" "Since that''s the case, I can only capture my little brother to avoid your life in vain." "If you want to fight, just fight. There is not so much nonsense, look at the gun." [Dingdong, the Muzha skill ¡®Silver Spear¡¯ effect 1 is activated, force +5, effect 1, basic force 102 (105), gun **** +4, the current force has increased to 111. ¡¿ Looking at Muzha who was rushing over, Yelu Deguang took a deep breath, clamped his legs to the horse''s belly, and shouted, "Then let''s see what the little brother is doing." [Dingdong, Yelu Deguang skill ¡®Ghost¡¯ is activated, with force +4, effect 1, basic force 103 (105), equipment +2, current force has increased to 109. ¡¿ Nail... The swords and guns collided, and a huge buffering force came. The two were shocked at the same time, but Muzha, who had high force values, retreated three or four meters, while Yelu Deguang, who had low force values, retreated more than one meter. This situation will naturally occur because Yelu Deguang rides a famous horse and has a stronger ability to withstand, while Muzha rides only ordinary war horses, so all of them will fall into the inferior level. After feeling the force from the weapon, Yelu Deguang also knew that he had just taken advantage of the horse and immediately did not dare to keep it. [Dingdong, Yelu Deguang skill ¡®Shenzhuang¡¯ is activated; Shenyong: It has been advanced from the "¸ç" skills such as barbarian, brave, and brave, and different people have different effects; Effect 1. The brave will win when encountering on a narrow road. After this effect is activated, the force will be +5. Effect 2, invincible, the more courageous you fight, the more you fight, the more force you fight, every 5 rounds of the battle will be +1, and the maximum stacking can be 5 times. Effect 3, force +1 after injury, injury +1 +1 again if it worsens, and residual health +1 again if it is left;¡¿ Yelu Deguang is not only a high-level **** general, but his "magic courage" increase has surpassed Deng Jiugong and Yu De at the level of the God of War, and is only slightly inferior to Nangong Changwan. This shows how great Yelu Deguang''s potential is. [Dingdong, Yelu Deguang skill ¡®Shenzhuang¡¯ is activated, with force +5, and the current Yelu Deguang force has increased to 114;] After Yelu Deguang''s second skill was activated, the gap between him and Mu Zha was widened. After all, the two items of basic martial arts and equipment alone had already left Mu Zha helpless. Therefore, even if Muzha has not yet suppressed the effect and the third skill is present, it is still difficult to make up for the gap between him and Yelu Deguang. When the battle reached the tenth round, Mu Zha, who was about to fall completely at a disadvantage, exploded with the third skill, and then gradually regained the situation, but Yelu Deguang also became more and more brave as he fought. The two sides fought for a full thirty rounds. With the 2-5 consecutive "Divine Brave" effect, Yelu Deguang''s force increased to 119 points, but he still couldn''t see the limit. After more than thirty rounds of full strength, Muzha had already used all the means and was so exhausted that he was panting, but he only caused minor injuries to Yelu Deguang. Seeing that he had consumed more than half of his skills, he would definitely not be able to fight. After all, Yelu Deguang''s strength is indeed above him, and it is difficult to escape under Yelu Deguang who rode a famous horse. Muzha also felt a little despair in his heart. Under great pressure, he broke through his own bottleneck, broke through in the battle, and became a high-level general of Jiwu 103. [Dingdong, Muzha breaks through before battle, basic force permanently +1, current basic force: 103 (105);] After all, Muzha had only made a breakthrough and was not skilled in controlling his power. This basic force had limited increase in combat power. It could not allow him to reverse the situation, but he could barely remain undefeated. However, Yelu Deguang actually made a breakthrough with this battle. Yelu Deguang was on the verge of breaking through. The match between Muzha and Muzha benefited a lot, so it was not surprising that he made a breakthrough in the near-battle. With Yelu Deguang''s breakthrough, Muzha fell into danger again. It was only a matter of time before the war was defeated, but it was just a matter of how long it could last. As generals such as Yang Ren, Jin Zha, Mu Zha and others experienced major wars one after another, the overall situation also changed. The Qin Iron Cavalry was invincible, and ten thousand Iron Cavalry actually defeated the Sui Tu coalition forces and were in a position to defeat them, but it obviously took time. While the cavalry on both sides fought fiercely, the infantry on both sides had also started a battle. Meng Tian personally led all 31,000 infantrymen to push them up. Although the coalition front army had 30,000 tribes, they soon became at a disadvantage in the face of the well-equipped and highly morale Qin infantry. Seeing this, Yang Xingmi decisively ordered the Qiang and Tubo troops on the left and right wings to fight and attack the Qin army from the left and right directions. However, Meng Tian predicted it in advance and sent Ding Yanping and Li Jue to lead 6,000 infantry to stop it. It turned out that when Meng Tian saw Yang Xingmi seeking stability, he had already expected his subsequent arrangements. Meng Tian did not let the cavalry and the central army line up in order to catch the Allied Forces off guard, but he allowed 12,000 soldiers from the rear army to set up the formation in advance, and prepared to protect the safety of both wings without being able to defeat the enemy in one go. The 6,000 infantry led by Ding Yanping and Li Jue all formed shield and gun formations. The most suitable thing to fight is defensive counterattack and block the enemy''s reinforcements. Even if it is four or five times more important than its own enemy, it can still withstand it. Seeing that the Qin army''s shield formation was so strong, Qiang general Xiao Dilu immediately led his elite troops to break in. The general planned to break the surface with a point. As a result, he was besieged by the four generals Ding Yanping, Qin Yu, Wang Zhongsi and Baili Mingshi as soon as he broke in. Xiao Di Lujiwu 103 (+1). As a high-level **** general, although he is really strong, he cannot withstand so many people''s siege. What''s more, among the four generals who besieged him, there were Ding Yanping of Jiwu 102 (+3), Qin Yu 100, Wang Zhongsi 101, and Baili Mingshi 97. If it weren''t for Xiao Aguzhi, the younger brother who followed Xiao Dilu, who was not much braver than him, and he activated the combination skills at a critical moment, Xiao Dilu would have really died at the hands of Ding Yanping. The four generals of Ding Yanping joined forces to defeat Xiao Dilu brothers and severely damage Xiao Dilu, but they also paid an extremely heavy price. After the combination of Xiao Dilu brothers was launched, their overall combat power was no less than that of the first-level God of War. No one in Dingyanping''s army was the opponent of the two brothers. Ding Yanping was also assisted by the generals and used the fighting style to severely damage him, but he himself had already suffered fatal injuries. Otherwise, his generals would have suffered heavy casualties. The battlefield was in chaos, and Ding Yanping was the commander of the army, so he naturally could not leave the battlefield before the war, so he participated in the battle with his wounds, and his injuries became more and more serious until it was completely unable to be suppressed. Seeing that Ding Yanping was killing, he suddenly fell down. Wang Zhongsi, who was closest to him, was startled and hurriedly stepped forward to support Ding Yanping, and exclaimed, "General." Ding Yanping was shouted by Wang Zhongsi and was still much more awake when he returned to his eyes. He said weakly: "Don''t make a name for himself and slowly move me back." Ding Yanping forced himself to hold on, and after leaving the forefront of the front line under Wang Zhongsi''s escort, he could no longer hold on. He said to the generals around him with anger, "I''m going to be in trouble. Remember, don''t make any statements to prevent the morale of the army from being damaged." The military system of the Qin Dynasty is very perfect. The death of ordinary generals will not affect the morale of the entire army, but Ding Yanping is different. He was a veteran in the military during the Yellow Turban Rebellion. He was captured in the battle against Dong by heroes. After that, he surrendered to the Qin army and made many military achievements. He had a high prestige among the Qin army in Guanxi. If the news of his death in battle spread, it would definitely affect the morale of the Qin army, so Ding Yanping made Wang Zhongsi feel disgusted. "After my death, the army was commanded by Captain Wang." After saying that, Ding Yanping reached out to Wang Zhongsi, and Wang Zhongsi hurriedly caught it. "Wang Sima, I will leave these six thousand Qin men to you." "this¡­" Wang Zhongsi wanted to refuse, but after seeing Ding Yanping''s begging eyes, he immediately made up his mind and said with a tough bullet: "Wang Zhongsi will definitely live up to the trust of the old general." Hearing this, Ding Yanping closed his eyes peacefully with satisfaction. Ding Yanping asked Wang Zhongsi to take over his command of the army. This move was actually not appropriate, because Wang Zhongsi was just a lieutenant colonel, while Qin Yu, who was born in the royal family, was a major general. Lieutenant Colonel commands the major general, this is the following offender. But considering that after he died in battle, the situation on the battlefield would only be even more critical, and with Qin Yu''s ability, it would be difficult to stop the 30,000 Qiang troops with only 6,000 Qin troops. Ding Yanping also chose Wang Zhongsi for the sake of the entire army. After all, Wang Zhongsi''s command talent is much stronger than Qin Yu, so he specifically asked him to come and train his troops around. I have to say that Jiang is still old, Ding Yanping''s vision is indeed vicious. Wang Zhongsi, who commanded 99, is indeed the highest general in the Qin army commander except Meng Tian. According to Ding Yanping''s original idea, he wanted to take Wang Zhongsi as his adopted son like Luo Cheng, and then he retired from the army a few years later and recommended him to Li Jing to take over his rank. As a result, he died in the battlefield before he could take action. Ding Yanping''s battle has ended, but before he dies, he can pave the way for his younger generations The internal circulation of the Qin army is very serious, and it is difficult for young generals to make their own achievements. The promotion and guidance of the older generation can also make the growth of the younger generation smoother, which is also a consensus among the veterans. Opportunity Ding Yanping has created it for Wang Zhongsi, but whether he can seize this opportunity depends on Wang Zhongsi¡¯s own ability. When Qin Yu learned that Ding Yanping had died in battle, he handed over the command power to Wang Zhongsi, although he felt a little dissatisfied, as a veteran, Ding Yanping must have his reason to do so. In addition, the current situation is indeed critical, and Qin Yu is indeed not sure that he can stop the Qiang army. If the entire army is affected by his own selfishness, then Qin Yu will be very guilty. Since Ding Yanping believes in Wang Zhongsi, he is willing to believe in Wang Zhongsi. "Person Wang, don''t let down the expectations of the old general." Hearing Qin Yu say this, Wang Zhongsi suddenly felt relieved, which also shows that Qin Yu is willing to obey his orders, so there is still room for anything to turn around. "All soldiers of the army, follow my orders..." [Dingdong, Wang Zhongsi''s skill "Yu Hu" is activated, effect 1 is activated, and the commander +2 is used to fight against the alien race, and his own force is +4, but when facing the same race, the commander -1 is used to fight against the same race; Wang Zhongsi: Commander 99, force 101, intelligence 88, politics 82, charm 94, gun king +3, pressure +4; Currently, the commander of Wang Zhongsi has risen to 101 and his force has risen to 112;] Wang Zhongsi, a famous general of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, still had a very prominent record. In the Battle of Yuchuan, light cavalry led to sneak attack on Tubo, causing Tubo Zanpu to flee in a hurry. In the Battle of Sanggan River, three battles and three victories were won, and the Xi and Khitan coalition forces were wiped out. The battle of Qinghai Lake defeated the main force of the Tubo northern line, resulting in the death of the two Tubo princes and Tuyuhun''s dependence on the Tang Dynasty. In addition, there was a great battle in the early years of Tianbao, where Wang Zhongsi defeated the Turkic Yehu tribe and killed Usumishi Khan. Almost all the Tubo Xi, Xi, Khitan, Turk, Basimi, Gelu, Uighur and other foreign races around the Tang Dynasty were beaten up by Wang Zhongsi. Wang Zhongsi can be said to be a famous general who specializes in foreign races. He is completely trampling on the bones of foreign races to forge his great military achievements. Wang Zhongsi, who commanded 101, is naturally much stronger than Ding Yanping, who is more than 90 years old. The Qin army under Ding Yanping, under the fierce attack of 30,000 Qiang troops, had lost more than 500 people in less than a stick of incense, and nearly one-tenth of the casualties were killed or killed. But under the command of Wang Zhongsi, after five consecutive hours of fierce battles, the Qin army not only blocked the Qiang army''s offensive, but also suffered less than 800 casualties, and the casualties rate was much lower than Ding Yanping''s command. £ The previous setting of the skill ¡®Yu Hu¡¯ is modified. Later, it is no longer Meng Tian¡¯s unique skill, but famous generals who fight against alien races may have it, and different people have different effects. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2741 Yang Ren defeated Xiao Moke, Yelu Deguang killed Wu Ji Chapter 2741 Yang Ren defeated Xiao Moke, and Yelu Deguang killed Wu Ji Chapter 2738: Yang Ren defeated Xiao Moke, Yelu Deguang killed Wu Ji ¡°Good opportunity.¡± Yang Ren''s eyes lit up, and he shouted loudly, and after he knocked Xiao Moke back with all his strength, he held a gun in his right hand and took out the five-fire and seven-bird fan from his arms with his left hand, gathering all his strength to his left hand. [Dingdong, Yang Ren skill ¡®Divine Eye¡¯ Effect 4 is activated to accelerate physical strength and skill consumption, and you can get additional skill blessings. The force is increased by 1 to 3 points, and the cost of directly consuming nearly half of your physical strength can get a critical strike opportunity, and the force is instantly increased by 8 points. (Note: This effect must be combined with the Five Fire and Seven Bird Fan before it can be activated.) Since Yang Ren has received additional blessings, his force instantly +5, and Yang Ren''s current force has increased to 129;] The Five Fire Vermilion Bird Spear is a unique skill of the Yuqing School and is extremely powerful. Even Yang Ren at the level of a master must hold the Five Fire Seven Bird Fan that can enhance the power of the fire-type moves to use it. Yang Ren held the fan and gun handle at the same time with his left hand. The remaining power was released from his left hand, but it was mediated by the five-fire and seven-bird fan. After the amplification, it also became more vivid. In the blink of an eye, it condensed into a five-colored vermilion bird. "Xiao Moke saw the move, the Five Fire Vermilion Bird Spear, kill." Yang Ren roared with a ferocious expression, obviously consuming nearly half of his skills at one time, which was still a great burden for him. After swinging the spear in his hand, the five-colored Vermilion Bird immediately spread its wings and flew towards Xiao Moke. ¡°What a strong move.¡± Xiao Moke couldn''t help but look shocked when he saw this. He couldn''t believe that Yang Ren, who was not as strong as his, could use such powerful moves. If he was hit, even if he was killed, he might be in danger, but it would be too late to hide now. Xiao Moke no longer had any reservations, and released his energy all over his body out with great difficulty. He concentrated all his strength to shoot out a half-month gun. If he wanted to defeat the five-colored Suzaku, he had to offset it even if he was at the least. But Yang Ren''s Five Fire Vermillion Bird Spear has a full power of 129 points. Xiao Moke, who only relies on force 126 and is still exhausted, obviously cannot offset it. Boom... The half-month gun energy lasted for a few seconds before being directly defeated by the Suzaku Divine Bird. Seeing this, Xiao Moke''s face changed drastically. He quickly waved his gun to meet him, and at the same time he used his inner qi gauze dress to defend himself, but he was still bombarded from the back of the horse by the five-colored Suzaku, and the war horse under his crotch was even burned to death on the spot. Boom... The explosion sounded, and Xiao Moke in the air also fell heavily to the ground. The armor on his body had been shattered, and his skin had suffered large-scale burns, and some parts were even burned. "Forehead¡­" Xiao Moke let out a painful moan, and then his eyes rolled and he fainted. Although Xiao Moke looked miserable, Yang Ren could still feel his breathing. Obviously, he was not dead yet, but he fainted because of his injury. Yang Ren naturally could not let Xiao Moke survive such a big problem, so he immediately prepared to go forward and finish the attack. But as soon as he moved on, a strong sense of fatigue and emptiness came, which immediately made Yang Ren fall into dizziness and almost fell off the war horse. Yang Ren kept gasping for a long time. After a while, the feeling of fatigue was slightly weakened, but he still felt extremely sore and painful on his body. Yang Ren endured the discomfort and rode his horse towards Xiao Moke, preparing to finish the fight. "Protect the General." When the Qiang Army soldiers saw that the invincible General Xiao Moke was defeated, they had not recovered from their shock. However, when they saw Yang Ren wanted to kill, they all rushed to protect him subconsciously, but were all blocked by Yang Ren''s personal soldiers. Without the Qiang soldiers on the side, Yang Ren naturally easily came to Xiao Moke''s side, but before he could do it, he heard his personal soldiers shouting, "Be careful, General." Yang Ren, in a tired state, not only did his reaction speed decrease, but his perception of danger also dropped significantly, and he did not realize that the danger was approaching. Until he heard the shouts of his personal soldiers, Yang Ren reacted subconsciously and turned around and made a defensive posture. Although he happened to block the fatal shot of Yelu Deguang who was sneaking into him, he still felt a little panicked. [Dingdong, Yang Ren''s skill "intelligent warfare" effect 4 is activated. If you encounter a sneak attack, the first three effects have a certain chance of failure, and you are prone to falling into a panic and chaotic state, and your force will drop by 1 to 4 points. Yang Ren is currently in a state of chaos, with force -3, and the current force has dropped to 117. ¡¿ After using the "Five Fire Suzaku Spear", Yang Ren''s military value first regressed to 120, and then fell to 117 again due to the enemy''s sneak attack. He was also in a state of fatigue. How could he block Yelu Deguang''s full-strength attack in his peak state? Nail... The two guns collided, and Yang Ren''s tiger''s mouth was so shocked that it cracked directly, and almost even the weapons in his hand were shaken away. He tried his best to barely block the attack and retreated to Yelu Deguang by retreating. Although Yelu Deguang failed to kill Yang Ren, he saved Xiao Moke, so he did not continue to pursue the victory. Instead, he looked at Xiao Moke who had fainted on the ground and was burned on a large area with a look of distress. Xiao Moke is not only the number one strong general under his command, but also nominally his uncle, but now he is injured by Yang Ren so much. Although he is not dead yet, can such a serious injury be cured? Yelu Deguang unconsciously clenched his fists, looked at Yang Ren with murderous intent in his eyes, but said to the Qiang soldiers around him, "Send General Xiao to treat him." Looking at Yelu Deguang with anger on the other side, Yang Ren knew that the other party would obviously not let him go easily. But at this time, Yang Ren''s dantian was basically empty, with less than 10% of his skill left, and his combat effectiveness was severely reduced. Although Yelu Deguang on the opposite side experienced a big battle, he was still able to exert his combat power at his peak. Obviously, Yang Ren is unlikely to be an opponent now. If it was an ordinary battle, Yang Ren knew that he could not win, so he would naturally run away. But now it is a decisive battle, and the enemy has increased its troops again. If he is defeated and fled, it is likely that the front army will be defeated as a whole. Yang Ren must not be able to run away, so he can only bite the bullet and delay as long as he can. "Let''s name be the general name." Yang Ren shouted calmly, wanting to delay time for his recovery. Yelu Deguang naturally knew Yang Ren¡¯s intentions, but the stronger the power it burst out, the greater the backlash it would become, so he didn¡¯t believe that Yang Ren could recover so quickly. "Yelu Deguang, Xiao Moke''s nephew." After hearing this, Yang Ren''s face changed: "You are the new leader of the Qiang people." With Yelu Deguang''s identity and status, Yang Ren has naturally heard of his name, but he didn''t expect that his strength was so strong. With his military strategy and political ability, he might be another hero. As soon as he thought of this, although Yang Ren''s intention to kill himself doubled, he was really powerless at this time. When Yelu Deguang saw Yang Ren''s expression, he guessed what he was thinking, and naturally he became even more angry. You seriously injured my uncle first, but I haven''t even started yet, but you have the intention of killing you first. Originally, Yelu Deguang was still considering whether to kill Yang Ren or not. Even if he killed him, he would definitely persuade him to surrender first. However, Yang Ren had the intention of killing him, which made him directly extinguish the plan to persuade him to surrender. "Haha, you Han people are really arrogant. This is the case with the boy named Muzha before, and so is your Yang Ren." Yelu Deguang sneered. After hearing Muzha''s name, Yang Ren''s face changed and he hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong with Junior Brother Muzha?" "Junior brother?" Yelu Deguang showed a sudden look and said coldly: "Muzha turns out to be Yang Ren''s junior brother. No wonder he has such strong strength at this age. He didn''t want to surrender, so he killed him, that''s that simple. ¡± This is a lie. Although Yelu Deguang won the battle with Muzha, he failed to kill him. According to the normal battle trend, Muzha will naturally die, but the increase in the group of Meng Tian¡¯s ¡°Hu¡± force of ¡°Hu¡± brought a glimmer of hope to Muzha. After Muzha broke through before the battle, the gap between him and Yelu Deguang was narrowed a lot. If this increase can be achieved at this time, even if Muzha cannot win, he will at least be unbeaten. But when the increase of "Yu Hu" came, Mu Zha''s physical energy had already consumed most of the energy. Even if he had this increase, he was still no match for Yelu Deguang, but there was no problem with escaping. Seeing Muzha fled back to the Qin army, Yelu Deguang felt a pity in his heart, but he did not chase him. After all, there were more important things waiting for him to do, so he went to support Xiao Moke. But what Yelu Deguang never expected was that he had witnessed the scene of his defeat by Yang Ren as soon as he arrived at Xiao Moke. Seeing that Yang Ren was about to kill, Yelu Deguang took action decisively and sneaked into the exhausted Yang Ren, which was also rescuing Xiao Moke. However, Yang Ren was prepared for his personal soldiers. Yelu Deguang did not kill Muzha. The reason why he said this was just to cheat Yang Ren. Yang Ren was indeed deceived after hearing this. After all, the combat power shown by Yelu Deguang is indeed above Muzha, and he did not know that Muzha broke through in the battle. "You actually killed Junior Brother Muzha." Yang Ren''s eyes turned red in anger and his face was full of anger. After all, Muzha was not only his junior brother, but also the second son of Li Jing, the governor of Yongliang. Their family has been separated for many years and is about to meet again, but they died in the wild bison mountain. What kind of face does Yang Ren have to face Li Jing? Yelu Deguang continued with disregard, "I will not only kill Muzha, but I will also kill you next." "Dog thief, come with your life." Yang Ren roared and took the initiative to attack, but due to the excessive physical energy consumption and the serious decline in combat power, he was no match for Yelu Deguang at all. In less than three rounds of the battle, Yang Ren was completely suppressed by Yelu Deguang, and was filled with danger, with almost only the power to resist. Wu Ji, who was guarding the side, was anxious to see Yang Ren being suppressed by Yelu Deguang. After all, if Yang Ren died in battle, the Qin army would be in real danger. Although Bukit is willing to help, with his first-class combat power, even if he goes up to help, no one can help Yang Ren now. "Die it." Wu Ji could not watch his beloved senior brother die in battle, so he made up his mind and rushed forward to help, shouting, "Senior Brother Yang, Wu Ji is here." Although Yang Ren''s strength has dropped significantly, he still has 117 points of force, which is considered the peak level of a **** general, and Yelu Deguang can match the **** of war. In the battle between these two people, Bukit, a top-notch general of Kiwu 92 (+2), naturally cannot play any role. Less than a round of the battle, Wu Ji was shocked by Yelu Deguang''s casual blow, which made the corners of his mouth bleeding, but he still held on his shoulder. "Junior Brother Bukit, go quickly, this is not a battle you can participate in." Yang Ren said breathlessly. He couldn''t even protect himself now and really didn''t care about Wu Ji. Bukit endured his injuries and said with a determined look on his face: "I won''t leave, I will fight side by side with my senior brother." Obviously, he was ready to die in battle. Yang Ren wanted to persuade him again, but before he could speak, Yelu Deguang attacked, and the two of them fought again, while Wu Ji wandered around, waiting for an opportunity to launch a sneak attack. Boom... With Yelu Deguang''s full force, Yang Ren could no longer bear it. He spurted out an old blood and was bombarded from the horse''s back. [Dingdong, Bukit skill ¡®Fu Jiang¡¯ activated¡­] Seeing this, Wu Ji decisively launched a sneak attack, but Yelu Deguang was prepared for it, so how could he succeed? Yelu Deguang turned around calmly, and with a sweep of the spear in his hand, the big knife in Wuji''s hand was knocked away, and then he directly pierced Buji''s chest with one shot. ¡°Junior Brother Bukit.¡± Yang Ren, who fell heavily to the ground, roared with grief and anger after seeing this scene, but there was no way out. After Wu Ji was pierced, his internal organs were damaged and his consciousness was completely blurred. However, Yang Ren''s shout made him more awake, and in the retrospective light, a force burst out. [Dingdong, Bukit breaks his own bottleneck, basic force permanently +1, current basic force has risen to 93 (+3);] "Yuqing Wuji, come and ask for advice." After Bukit made his last shout, he completely ignored the pierced chest and punched Yelu Deguang in the face with all his strength. Yelu Deguang obviously did not expect that the dying Wuji still had the strength to fight back. He was suddenly beaten by Wuji and was directly knocked off the back. Seeing that he hit the punch, Buji immediately smiled with satisfaction. He was finally no longer a burden to his brothers. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2742 Meng Tian saves Yang Ren and fights Yelu Deguang Chapter 2742 Meng Tian saves Yang Ren and fights Yelu Deguang Chapter 2739: Meng Tian saves Yang Ren and fights Yelu Deguang According to common sense, it is impossible for Bukit to hurt Yelu Deguang, who is at the peak **** general level, after all, the gap in strength between the two sides is too big. Even if Yelu Deguang stood still, he had to open his inner qi gauze coat. It would take a lot of effort to break the defense, let alone a head-on battle. But after Yelu Deguang pierced his chest, he believed that Bukit was dead, but he didn''t expect that he would still have the strength to shoot the last blow in his return, and then he was punched by Bukit. When Bukit punched this time, Yelu Deguang did not open the inner qi yarn coat, and he was also a mid-foot on his face, so the damage was naturally not small, so he was directly hit on the horse. After Yelu Deguang was caught, he subconsciously started to flee, but because the punch was too heavy, his whole face was swollen, and his eyes were exposed to the air and his brain was a little dizzy. "Dog thief, give my junior brother the order." After seeing Wu Ji''s tragic situation, Yang Ren roared in grief and anger. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t shout, but the shouting made Yelu Deguang feel a little more awake. He was beaten and other Yelu Deguang was shocked after hearing Yang Ren''s roar. He then subconsciously turned backwards and avoided Yang Ren''s attack. At this time, Yelu Deguang had not yet woken up from his dizziness. If Yang Ren could seize this opportunity and expand the results of the battle, he might not have had the opportunity to turn defeat into victory. But after Yang Ren forced Yelu Deguang to retreat, he did not take advantage of the victory to pursue the situation. Instead, he came to Bukit to check the situation because he felt that Bukit was still breathing. "Junior brother, junior brother." Yang Ren picked up Bukit with tears in his eyes, and Bukit said, "Senior brother, I''m going to be in trouble. Senior brother, you must survive." Yang Ren nodded and asked, "Junior brother, what are you still regretful?" "Are you sorry?" The focal length of Bukit''s eyes began to blur, and his consciousness began to gradually become chaotic, but he was still thinking about what regrets he had. His qualifications are obviously very mediocre, but they are valued by his master Jiang Ziya. He became a disciple of the Yuqing Sect and became brothers with the prides of heaven. His talent was obviously mediocre, but he was revolved between the Tang and Qin countries and was appreciated by the Duke of Tang and Emperor Qin. Everything he has seems to belong to him, but he has all this reasonably only because of his identity as a disciple of Yuqing. So, Wu Ji had no regrets, but if he really wanted to say anything, it might be that he served in the Qin and Tang dynasties, but he did not make any great contributions to the two countries, and he could not see the day when the Qin Dynasty was unified. "Senior brother, after the Qin Dynasty completes the great cause of unification, please burn this news to me in front of my tomb." "Um." Yang Renzhong focused: "That day won''t last too long." "That''s good." After saying that, Bukit closed his eyes forever. Like Cheng Yaojin, Cheng Yuehu, Zhu Tianpeng, Liao Hua and others, Wu Ji has the "Fu General" skill, and this skill has the effect of protecting himself and his teammates around him. This is also the main reason why Bukit is obviously not strong, but he can always survive on the battlefield. But the "Fu General" is not "destiny" after all, and the luck brought by it is limited after all, not 100% absolute life-saving. But Bukit intervened in a battle far beyond his ability, so he ended up dead. ¡°Junior Brother Bukit.¡± Yang Ren cried with Bukit''s body in his arms. Among the brothers, he had the best relationship with Bukit, so how could he not be sad if Bukit died in battle? At this time, Yelu Deguang had already gotten rid of his dizziness and looked at Wu Ji in Yang Ren''s arms with an angry look on his face. He grew up so old that Bukit was the third person who dared to slap him in the face besides his parents and even slapped his face. As soon as he thought of this, Yelu Deguang was very angry. After all, Wu Ji was not a well-known general, but a weak person with only top-notch strength. However, when Yelu Deguang thought that the other party had hit him in the face at the cost of his life, he felt relieved. Yelu Deguang is also a person with a temperament. He did not attack Yang Ren again. Instead, he said to himself: "Awesome, his top-notch cultivation can hurt me, Yelu Deguang. He is worthy of being a disciple of the Yuqing Sect." Upon hearing this, Yang Ren put down Wu Ji''s body and rushed towards Yelu Deguang with a gun, and roared angrily: "Yelu Deguang, I will never stop with you today." "Yang Ren, how much strength do you have left now, and you still dare to speak out?" As he said that, Yelu Deguang noticed Yang Ren''s decisive eyes and suddenly felt a sudden stern in his heart, and he thought to himself: Could this guy be dead with me, right? Yelu Deguang is young and is still the leader of one force. Even if he is unwilling to exchange injuries with Yang Ren, it is naturally impossible to die with him. Therefore, after realizing Yang Ren''s thoughts, he became cautious in his heart. Yelu Deguang guessed right. Yang Ren did plan to die with Yelu Deguang. Although he promised Wu Ji to survive, the situation he is facing now and his remaining physical strength is impossible to survive under Yelu Deguang. So, it¡¯s better not to die with Yelu Deguang, an ambitious person, while you still have the strength. It is not wrong for Yang Ren to think so, but Wu Ji''s death made him lose his mind, which made him more obvious, making Yelu Deguang look prepared. Yang Ren didn''t have much physical strength left, and Yelu Deguang didn''t need to fight with him at all. As long as he dragged it until his physical strength was exhausted, he would naturally be able to kill this powerful general. Yelu Deguang was prepared and his playing style changed to seeking stability, so naturally Yang Ren had no chance. The two sides fought in an infantry battle, and they fought again for ten rounds, and Yang Ren also exhausted his last energy. Even though Yang Ren used the method of exchanging his life for injury, he still failed to hurt Yelu Deguang, who was prepared for his defense. In the end, Yelu Deguang was seriously injured and fell to the ground due to exhaustion. [Dingdong, Jiwu 104 Yelu Deguang, defeats Jiwu 105 Yang Ren, rewards permanent force +1. Currently, Yelu Deguang''s basic force has increased to 105;] In the battle with Muzha, Yelu Deguang broke through from 103 to 104, and now he has relied on defeating Yang Ren to increase his force by 1 point again, reaching the peak force value several years ahead of schedule. This also means that Yelu Deguang may still have potential to explore, and Jiwu 105 may not be his limit. Yang Ren''s last ten rounds of struggle also caused quite a lot of trouble for Yelu Deguang. After all, Yang Ren was working hard, and Yelu Deguang would naturally consume more physical strength if he wanted to crack it. So, after these ten rounds of fighting, Yelu Deguang consumed a lot of energy, but he finally solved Yang Ren, a difficult guy. Yang Ren, who was lying on the ground and unable to move, smiled grimly and said, "I''m really unwilling to accept it. I didn''t expect that Yang Ren would die here." "It is your glory to die in the hands of my Yelu Deguang..." Before Yelu Deguang could finish his words, he felt a critical attack. Subconsciously, his head turned and an arrow shot and flew over to his scalp. Not far away, Meng Tian was riding a horse with a bow and arrow in his hand. The Qiang soldiers around him could not stop him at all, let alone hundreds of personal guards following him. Seeing that Meng Tian missed an arrow, he immediately shot three arrows in a row, which made Yelu De''s scalp numb, and he didn''t care about killing Yang Ren. While avoiding and blocking, he ran towards his war horse at full speed. After all, if Meng Tian comes to kill and if he is still on the ground, not on the horse''s back, he will really not be able to escape. Meng Tian did not know Yelu Deguang''s identity. Seeing that he was forced back by his bow and arrow, he did not continue to threaten. After all, he cared more about Yang Ren''s fate. Meng Tian rushed to Yang Ren and saw that although Yang Ren was seriously injured, he was relieved. Yang Ren was relieved when he saw Meng Tian coming. He thought he would die. He didn''t expect that he was so lucky to be saved by Meng Tian. It''s really a matter of heaven. Yang Ren. It is naturally not just because Meng Tian was lucky enough to arrive in time, but mainly because of Wuki¡¯s ¡°Fu General¡±. When Yang Ren lost to Yelu Deguang, Wu Ji decisively launched a sneak attack, and his skill "Fu General" was also launched at that time, but he still died under Yelu Deguang''s gun. Now it seems that it is not that the "Fu General" is useless, but that the "Fu General" is not to bless himself, but the effect of protecting comrades 2. Therefore, Yang Ren was rescued by Meng Tian on the surface, but in fact he was rescued by Wu Ji. "General Yang Ren, Meng Tian is late." Meng Tian looked at Yang Ren with a guilty look on his face. He guessed that Yang Ren defeated Xiao Moke, but he didn''t guess that there was another **** of war in the coalition. "It''s not too late, Grand Governor, I''ll leave it to you next. Be careful of Yelu Deguang." After saying that, Yang Ren could no longer hold on and fainted directly. Meng Tian was stunned. Obviously, he did not expect that the young Qiang tribe who defeated Yang Ren was actually Yelu Deguang, the new leader of the Qiang people. He immediately ordered: "Hurry, **** General Yang Ren back to the rear, and take General Wuji''s body with him." "No." Just when Meng Tian saved Yang Ren, Yelu Deguang also found his mount and turned over to the horse. Before, Yelu Deguang was afraid of Meng Tian because he was too disadvantageous when he was struggling. However, after he found his mount, he naturally would not be afraid of Meng Tian anymore. After all, he broke through again and his strength went further. "Meng Tian, ??if you use 40,000 troops to fight against the 180,000 army, it is simply a mantis armed mantis chariot and seeking death. Those who know the truth will surrender quickly, otherwise they will die." Yelu Deguang said coldly. "Hmph, do you get rid of a car with a mantis arm? Seeking death?" After snorting coldly, Meng Tian pointed to the surrounding battlefield: "I can''t see it." Yelu Deguang followed Meng Tian''s instructions and glanced at the surrounding battlefields and found that the coalition forces had dispatched 150,000 troops, but still could not take down 40,000 Qin troops. Moreover, the war between the two sides became increasingly anxious, and they changed vaguely towards the war of attrition, but the bodies on the battlefield were more coalition forces. "this¡­" Yelu Deguang showed incredible expressions, and he would not lose the disadvantage of 40,000 to 150,000. How did Meng Tian do it? Yelu Deguang actually knew that he had fought 150,000 and 40,000, but he had already been defeated to this level, but he still said stubbornly: "Even if you can be a stalemate for a while? There are many soldiers in the coalition, and you will definitely be defeated in the end. And once you die in battle, the Qin army will also be defeated." Meng Tian sneered: "Is that true? It depends on whether you have the ability." "kill¡­" Both of them roared and then rushed towards the opposing Dharma at the same time. [Dingdong, Meng Tian¡¯s skill ¡°Wushuang¡± is activated; Wushuang: A peerless general, unparalleled in the world. Different people have different effects; Effect 1. After this skill is activated, force +3. After that, force +2 will be activated, and up to 2 times can be activated. Effect 2. When facing multiple sieges, each additional 1 person on the opponent''s side will have a maximum maximum of 3 people. Effect 3. When the enemy''s force value exceeds 8 points, effect 1 can be fully opened. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Meng Tian¡¯s skill ¡®Wushuang¡¯ effect 3 is activated. Currently, Yelu Deguang¡¯s force exceeds Meng Tian¡¯s eight points, so the ¡®Wushuang¡¯ effect is fully activated, with force +7; Meng Tian: Basic force 103 (+1), Yuhu +3+1, Gun God +4; Equipment: Break the front and kill the Hu spear +1, Black Wind Horse +1; Currently: Meng Tian¡¯s force has risen to 120;] A general like Meng Tian, ??who is more focused on command, has his third skill actually "Unparalleled" You should know that the skill "Wushuang" was only possessed by Lu Bu and Jiani Li before. It was a purely powerful general skill. It can be seen that Meng Tian is also a type of Tongwu. After Meng Tian exploded the third skill "Wushuang", his martial power instantly soared to 120 points, and he actually had the God-level combat power at the advanced level of the god-general. But facing Yelu Deguang, who is also in the high-level **** of war, has the combat power of the war god, but now is the first-level **** of war. Obviously, there is still a certain gap between Meng Tian and him. However, Yelu Deguang''s battles with Muzha, Yang Ren and Wu Ji have consumed a lot of physical strength, so even if the force is above Meng Tian, ??Meng Tian can still fight with him at the same time. Meng Tian¡¯s Kiwuka has been in 103 for a long time. He has not been able to save money for many years, but he is accumulating his strength and lacking a good opponent to stimulate his potential. Yelu Deguang acted as such a role. After twenty rounds of battle between the two sides, Meng Tian became more and more comfortable in the battle, and he actually made a breakthrough in the battle. [Dingdong, Meng Tian breaks his own bottleneck and breaks through in the battle. The basic force is permanently +1. Currently, Meng Tian¡¯s basic force is 104 (+2), and the force has risen to 121;] (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2743 Three **** battles in five days, and the corpses piled up into a mountain Chapter 2743 Three **** battles in five days, and the corpses piled up into a mountain Chapter 2740: Three **** battles in five days, and the corpses piled up into a mountain Yelu Deguang''s continuous breakthrough of two small realms was the moment when he had the strongest combat power, and Meng Tian was not a famous general for his bravery, so he was naturally full of confidence in this battle. But when he really fought with Meng Tian, ??Yelu Deguang realized that he was wrong. Although Meng Tian does not have a relatively prominent record of killing generals, his strength is not weak at all. Even if he tries his best, it will be difficult to defeat him in the short term. Yelu Deguang, who had just broken through, was full of confidence. Naturally, he did not think that Meng Tian had the strength to compete with him. He attributed the reason why he was unable to win for a long time, which was due to the fact that he consumed too much physical strength in the two battles between Muzha and Yang Ren. Although Yelu Deguang made an excuse for himself, it was also true that he could not defeat Meng Tian in the short term. How should he suppress the morale of the Qin army? The Qin army is becoming more and more tenacious on the battlefield. It is difficult for 150,000 coalition forces to defeat him, but their own casualties are getting bigger and bigger. Now the two sides have become a war of attrition, and the number of casualties in the Qin army was less than that of the coalition forces, so we can continue to drag it down. But if the coalition forces continue to fight like this, once they are dragged until dark, both sides can only temporarily stop the troops and fight after dawn, which undoubtedly gives the Qin army a chance to breathe. The battle on the first day was undoubtedly the time when the coalition forces had the strongest combat power. If they could not even defeat the Qin army on the first day, then the battle would only be even more difficult. After all, after experiencing the first day of fierce battle, the combat effectiveness of the coalition forces will definitely decline. It is impossible to defeat the Qin army. They can only rely on their lives to consume the Qin army little by little until they are completely dragged down, and the casualties will definitely be several times the direct defeat of the Qin army. Yelu Deguang naturally hopes that the coalition forces can defeat the Qin army in one go, so that the price the Qiang army will pay is the lowest, but the current situation is that he cannot defeat Meng Tian, ??and the Qiang and Tubo troops on the left and right wings cannot defeat Wang Zhongsi and Li Jue, which also completely put the war between the two sides into a stalemate. Yelu Deguang and Meng Tian fought for fifty rounds. Although they had the upper hand many times and their advantage was not too great, as long as they could maintain this trend, they could defeat Meng Tian in a hundred rounds. Yelu Deguang could only defeat him. The difference in the military power between the two sides was only two points. He was also consumed by Muzha and Yang Ren. Being able to defeat him was already his limit, and killing was simply impossible. When the battle reached the 80th round, Yelu Deguang gained the upper hand. Just when he was full of confidence and thought he could defeat Meng Tian, ??after most of the fierce battle, the Qin army reduced 10% again and stimulated Meng Tian''s "Hu" effect 3. [Dingdong, Meng Tian¡¯s skill ¡®Yuhu¡¯ effect 3 is activated. When facing a foreign race, when he is the chief general, every time the troops under his command are reduced by 10%, including generals and soldiers, the entire army¡¯s force will be +1. Currently: Meng Tian¡¯s force has risen to 122; Jinzha''s force has risen to... Wang Zhongsi¡­ Li Jue¡­ ¡­¡¿ After Meng Tian received another 1 point of force from the "Yu Hu", the gap between the force and Yelu Deguang had been narrowed to 1 point. In the duel at the God of War level, the gap in force of 1 point is often crucial. But Yelu Deguang has been consumed by Muzha and Yang Ren one after another, so the gap in force is not obvious. In the next twenty rounds, Meng Tian not only stabilized the situation, but also regained some of the situation, but this battle could not continue because it was already dark. The Great Qin and Sui Tuqiang coalition forces have been fighting for nearly six hours since the war started in Chen time to the current You time, and the troops on both sides are constantly decreasing. Now it is dark. If the war continues, the Qin army will only have more than 30,000 people, so it is naturally very easy to command night battles, but the coalition forces have more than 100,000 people. With Yang Xingmi''s commander at 95 o''clock, it was very difficult for him to command the 150,000 troops during the day, let alone fight at night. Yang Xingmi knew that with his ability, he could not command so many troops at night, and forcibly command would only make the coalition more chaotic, so he chose Mingjin very rationally. Although doing so will give the Qin army a chance to breathe and pay a greater price to defeat the Qin army, it is hundreds of times better than forcing night battles to fall into chaos and thus being defeated by the Qin army. After hearing the sound of the golden sound from the coalition forces, Yelu Deguang, who was still fighting fiercely with Meng Tian, ??sighed with fatigue on his face, and then said stubbornly: "Meng Tian, ??you are lucky this time, and you will not be so lucky next time." After saying that, he chose to retreat without looking back. Meng Tian looked at Yelu Deguang''s departure back and neither pursued himself nor ordered the army to pursue him. After all, after nearly six hours of continuous battle, the Qin army is now very tired. It would not be of much benefit to the Qin army if it continues to fight, so he also ordered the Qin army to withdraw his troops. The Qin army and the coalition forces both tacitly chose Mingjin and chose another day to fight again, and at the same time counted the casualties of the first day''s battle. It doesn¡¯t matter if this is not calculated. After some calculations, even Meng Tian was shocked. He expected that the casualties would be very high, but he did not expect that nearly 9,000 troops would be killed in the first day''s battle alone, and 6,000 of them were killed directly, including: Ding Yanping, the godly general, Wu Ji and three top-ranking generals, and twelve first-class generals such as Li Heng and Li Li. In addition to Bukit, the two top-notch generals who died in battle were named Wang Kuan and Li Jia. The two were selected to be trained in Kowloon Guard because of their innocent wealth, brave combat, and good martial arts qualifications. Both of them were from poor families and knew how precious the opportunity to change their names was, so they had been working very hard after joining the Kowloon Guard and eventually graduated successfully and became the first batch of Kowloon Guard officers. With so many military careers, the two have not only made great progress in their strength, but also promoted their positions very quickly. One became a brigade general and the other was a colonel. Although they did not have a title, they were already better among their comrades in the same period. These two of them are Meng Tian¡¯s confidants, and they will not be limited to this in the future. Even if they cannot be granted a marquis, they can still be granted a viscount or a baron. But their luck was not very good, and they happened to catch up with the Battle of Wild Bison Mountain. This was also a rare tough battle where the Qin army had an absolute disadvantage after its unremitting expansion. Nearly one-quarter of the troops were injured and killed on the first day alone, and even Ding Yanping, a veteran of the God-level general, died in battle. Yang Ren, the **** of war, almost died, let alone Wang Kuan and Li Jia. Daqin has the most resources in the world, the most types and numbers of martial arts, and the most complete talent selection and training system, so naturally there will be no lack of talents cultivated independently. In fact, there were many Wang Kuan and Li Jia in the Qin army, and among the twelve first-class generals who died in battle, there were also many officers who rose from the bottom. But there is obviously a gap between these people trained by Daqin and those who have left their names in history books, and they can''t even write them, so they naturally don''t have much fame. After all, there are only a few generals who can stand out, such as Qin Yu, Qin Lie, Shi Long, and Mu Feng. In addition to the above casualties, eight generals including Yang Ren and Li Siben were unable to participate in the subsequent war due to serious injuries. Many generals such as Muzha, Sun Chongjin, Baili Mingshi were slightly injured. You should know that the total strength of the Qin army was only 41,000. As a result, on the first day of the decisive battle, nearly one-quarter of the troops and one-fifth of the generals were lost, which was a heavy casualty. If we rely on the remaining 32,000 troops to fight against more than 100,000 coalition forces, if we calculate the casualties on the first day, we can only last for three days. Of course, the war is not calculated that way. If more than half of the Qin army''s casualties are killed or killed, with the Qin army''s meager strength, it will be impossible for the coalition forces to block the offensive, and they will be defeated directly, rather than dragging the war to the next day. The main reasons why the Qin army was able to fight fiercely with 150,000 coalition forces on the front, in addition to its strong comprehensive combat power and good equipment, are the following three main reasons: Second, the two points of group force blessings from Meng Tian and "Yu Hu"; The third is the struggle of Meng Tian, ??Yang Ren, Jin Zha, Mu Zha and other generals; If these three points were not available, no matter who would command it, it would be impossible to block five times the enemy''s army in the field. After all, the gap between the forces between the two sides is too big, and the combat power of the 70,000 Sui army and the 50,000 Qiang army is not weak. The first day of the war was also the most difficult battle. Although Meng Tian forcibly took it over, the subsequent war was also extremely challenging. After all, if you fight to the end, the Qin army will only be exhausted by the coalition''s numerical advantage. Meng Tian is wise about this, but he is not very worried, because he has overcome the most difficult level, and the trump card he has retained is enough to solve the next problem. Just when Li Jing''s army arrived, the doomsday of the coalition forces naturally arrived, so he was not very worried about the next battle. When Meng Tian was looking through the war damage report, he accidentally discovered that when Ding Yanping died in battle, not only did his troops not only have the lowest casualties in the entire army, but also had the highest results in the entire army. He was immediately curious about Wang Zhongsi who replaced Ding Yanping. In the first day of the battle in Wild Bison Mountain, the most casualties were the front army. Ten thousand iron cavalry lost 3,000, accounting for one-third of the total casualties. The second is the 19,000 central army, and more than 3,000 casualties were also injured and killed. The front and central troops with 29,000 troops to withstand the offensive of the 90,000 coalition forces, and the casualties were naturally the largest in the entire army. But there are only 6,000 troops on both sides of the left and right wings, but they have to fight against the enemy five times that of their own, so the pressure is naturally quite large. But after Wang Zhongsi replaced Ding Yanping, he not only blocked the offensive of the 30,000 Qiang troops, but only suffered only 1,300 casualties, but killed nearly 3,000 Qiang troops. This battle loss ratio is stronger than Meng Tian. It is actually natural that Wang Zhongsi can achieve such a victory. After all, the army under his command has received the blessing of the double "Yuhu". Seeing that Wang Zhongsi''s record was so fierce, Meng Tian decided to take the risk of giving him a chance. Not only did he make up for his six thousand troops, but he also added 4,000, allowing him to command 10,000 troops to act as the main force in the next battle. It was this decision that allowed him to overcome the next difficulties. On the other hand, after the coalition forces counted, they found that the casualties were as high as 16,000, of which 11,000 were directly killed in battle, including more than ten generals including Gao Xiang, Gao Guiyi, Gao Guiyan, Yelu Anduan and more than ten generals. In addition, more than ten generals including Xiao Moke and Xiao Dilu were seriously injured. After learning about the outcome of this battle, Yang Xingmi, Yang Xiong, Yelu Deguang, Sinuoluo Gonglu and others were all silent. After all, the coalition forces fought for 150,000 to 40,000. With the advantage of absolute military strength, three or four people fought one, and the casualties were actually 5,000 higher than the Qin army. This ratio of combat losses was really embarrassing. The Tubo army, which had been arrogant before and did not care about the Qin army, suddenly became arrogant when they saw such a report of war damage. Among the three armies of Sui, Qiang and Tu, the Sui army had the greatest casualties. After all, the Sui army also worked the most hard in this battle, followed by the Qiang army, and the Tubo army had the least casualties. Due to the restrictions of the terrain, 30,000 Tubo troops did not participate in the war, and the 30,000 Tubo troops who participated in the war were defeated and retreated step by step by step by step by step by step by Li Jue''s 6,000 Qin troops. This also made the Tubo army not only dare not be arrogant, but also felt deeply awe of the Qin army and understood why the Qin army was the overlord of the Central Plains, because the Qin army could really fight. [Dingdong, Yang Xingmi commanded 150,000 coalition forces, and fought against Meng Tian for 40,000 Qin troops, and there were no obvious mistakes, which exceeded his own command limit, and the basic commander permanently +1; Yang Xingmi: Commander 95 (+2), force 94 (+2), intelligence 87, politics 95, charm 88 (+3);] Although the coalition forces fought badly in the battle of Wild Bison Mountain, Yang Xingmi''s command attributes were improved because he exceeded his own command limit. Yang Xingmi saw that everyone was not talking and knew that they were all hit by this battle, but the problems that were blocking us must be solved. After some discussion, Yelu Deguang proposed to concentrate elite troops and defeat Meng Tian in the next battle. After all, Yang Ren was seriously injured, and Meng Tian must fight to stabilize the entire army. Yang Xingmi thought about it and felt it made sense, so he decided to adopt it, but the next day, the two sides did not start a war, but continued to rest and recover their strength. The first day was fought for six hours, which consumed a lot of energy on the soldiers on both sides. If you don¡¯t maintain your energy, how could you fight again? On the third day, the soldiers'' physical strength had basically recovered, so the two sides started a war again. Meng Tian fought against Yang Xingmi''s 164,000 coalition forces with 32,000 Qin troops. The intensity of this battle was generally not as fierce as the first day, but the thrilling level was even worse. If Meng Tian had not adopted Wang Zhongsi as the main force, he might have been killed by Yelu Deguang. But with Wang Zhongsi''s victory over the vanguard, with the blessing of the double "Yu Hu", Meng Tian not only killed Yelu Yin''s Dashi who was also a brother, but also almost defeated Yelu Deguang a little bit. In addition, Jin Zha killed Feng Xingzhi and Feng Yan''s brothers, and Wang Zhongsi also killed Tubo general Mangbuzhi. Thanks to the blessing of the double "Hu" in the second battle, the Qin army did not have a heavy general who died in battle, but about 8,000 troops were also injured and killed, while the coalition forces lost about 14,000 troops. In the two major battles, the total casualties of the Qin army reached 17,000, and the 41,000 troops before the war were only 24,000. As for the coalition forces, although 30,000 troops were injured and killed, there were still 150,000 troops, and they still had an absolute advantage in military strength. Although the coalition forces suffered losses in two consecutive battles, the Qin army became weaker and weaker under continuous consumption. So Yang Xingmi decided to rest for another day and then completely defeat Meng Tian with his superior forces. On the fourth day, the two sides did not start a war and continued to cultivate and recover, and the fifth day war broke out as scheduled. Meng Tian fought with 24,000 Qin troops and fought with Yang Xingmi''s 150,000 coalition forces for three times, but he fell into decline shortly after the war began. The Qin army has too few troops. Facing an enemy army that is six times more powerful than it is, the disadvantage in field battles is too great, and if you are not careful, you will be surrounded by the enemy. Meng Tian led his army to fight to the death. The Qin army under his command had nearly 20,000 troops killed in Yebiaoshan and killed nearly 35,000 coalition forces. The corpses were piled up into mountains and blood, but it was still difficult to reverse the gap between the two sides. Seeing that the Qin army''s front was about to be broken by the coalition forces, Fu Cunshen''s 20,000 reinforcements suddenly arrived on the battlefield, and this was Meng Tian''s last trump card. Neither Yang Xingmi nor Yelu Deguang expected Fu Cunshen, who was trapped in Xining, dared to leave the city, because once he left the city, it would mean that Xining would be in danger. He did not expect Fu Cunshen could avoid the coalition''s post and suddenly arrived on the battlefield. But the fact is that Fu Cunshen not only dared to come, but also did not make the coalition members discover that the coalition forces were naturally caught off guard when they were neglected. Meng Tian and Fu Cunshen joined forces to once again disintegrate the coalition''s offensive. Then there was great news that Li Jing led the Feixiong army to defeat Lun Qinling, and 50,000 reinforcements were about to arrive in Huangyuan City. The Qin army''s counterattack horn was also sounded. £ The Western Front battlefield of Sui State is about to come to an end stage, and the plot will be returned to the Eastern Front immediately after the end £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2744 Flying Bear Blitzkrieg, Three Defeats On Qinling Chapter 2744 Feixiong Blitzkrieg, Three defeats Lun Qinling Chapter 2741: Feixiong Blitzkrieg, Three defeats Lun Qinling When Meng Tian took the risk of fighting in the Bison and fighting with the 180,000 Sui Tuqiang coalition forces, Li Jing was not idle after changing the marching route. While marching at full speed, he was also trying to defeat Lunqinling in the shortest time. If you follow the original marching route and the speed of Li Jing''s marching, you may be able to reach Wild Bison Mountain in less than three days. But Shuluping asked Lunqinling troops to leave Huangyuan and support Daxing City to force Li Jing to change his mind. If Li Jing did not change his way, Lun Qinling''s army would attack Daxing and meet with Yang Guang. At that time, even if Huluguang had an army of 65,000, it would be difficult to stop the four gods of war and nearly 100,000. Shu Luping''s plan was a naked open plot. Even Li Jing, who was full of wisdom, had no way to solve it. He could only change the route to Huangyuan line, which would undoubtedly increase the time for reinforcements. Lun Qinling has set up a defense line on Huangyuan Road. If the Qin army forcibly attacked, even if it could break it one by one, it would have taken a lot of time. By the time we arrived at Ye Niushan, Meng Tian would probably have been wiped out. Sacrificing Meng Tian for a mere Lunqinling was unbearable for Li Jing, so he had to defeat Lunqinling in a limited time and conquered Huangyuan City in order to successfully reach Ye Niushan. Li Jing did not know that the person who used open conspiracy and forced him to change his way was Shu Luping. He thought that Lu Qinling came up with this plan, and coupled with the various evaluations of Lu Qinling sent back by Meng Tian, ??he naturally attached 200% importance to Lu Qinling. Lun Qinling himself is a war god-level general. He also has Yangyouji, two war gods, and 40,000 Tubo troops. He may not be enterprising, but his defense is more than enough. After all, there are not only Huangyuan Road, but also Huangyuan City. On the other hand, although Li Jing''s troops are as high as 50,000, the war-level general is only one of the Dragon Beard and Tiger, and he is still on the attacking side. Li Jing must break through the Huangyuan defense line defended by the two Gods of War, capture Huangyuan City, and defeat 40,000 Tubo troops in order to arrive at Ye Niushan in time. But in just a few days, if you want to do so many things, it is definitely not possible to attack hard, so you must be smart. As for how to get ahead? This is also a big challenge for Li Jing. He hasn''t encountered such a problem that can make him devote himself to it for a long time, but it still may not be able to solve. After some careful consideration, Li Jing came up with a somewhat risky way, and this is probably the only way to break the deadlock. Under the current situation, if you want to take any risks, you will achieve your goal of completely defeating Lun Qinling within a few days. This is simply impossible. So, even if Li Jing, who has always been seeking stability, must take the risk this time. Li Jing personally led three thousand flying bear army, as well as generals such as Long Beard Tiger, Li Mu, and others to leave the army and challenge Lunqinling. Lunqinling has set up three lines of defense on Huangyuan Road, waiting for the Qin army to attack one by one. If Li Jing led the army to go, Qinling would definitely not dare to fight. After all, the battle between Yang Ren''s defense of Huangyuan fully proved the combat power of the Qin army. With only 40,000 Tubo army, it is definitely not the opponent of the 50,000 Qin army. But if Li Jing only led three thousand Qin troops to challenge, the situation would be completely different. After all, no matter how cautious Qin Ling was, he would definitely not think that he would be defeated by the three thousand Qin troops. In addition, Li Jing was also a bait that he could not refuse. As Li Jing expected, when he personally led 3,000 flying bear army to arrive at the Tubo army''s Dazhai, Lun Qinling was shocked. On Qinling, I couldn''t believe that the famous Qin general Li Jing would be so arrogant and dared to come and challenge him with only three thousand soldiers. This was simply treating the Tubo army as if nothing had happened. Lun Qinling subconsciously felt that Li Jing must have other calculations, but after some investigation, he found that the main force of the Qin army was still fifty miles away and there were no soldiers hidden in the middle of the journey. Once the war started, it was impossible to rescue him. So the question is, whether Li Jing and these three thousand Qin troops will eat? If you miss this, you will not have such a good opportunity to kill Li Jing again. "Li Jing, you will pay the price for your pride." Lun Qinling held a thousand-mile mirror and looked at Li Jing in front of the Qin army camp outside the camp, and gave a cold order: "Send the order, the whole army will fight and capture Li Jing alive." "No." With Lunqinling''s order, 20,000 Tubo troops left the camp to fight. The reason why it was 20,000, not 40,000 was because Lun Qinling thought Li Jing would attack hard and was worried that he would not be able to stop the Qin army''s offensive, so he reserved troops in Huangyuan City and the two major camps behind. In this way, even if the front line of defense is lost, the Tubo army can gradually retreat to the back line of defense to achieve the purpose of delaying time. I have to say that Lu Qinling¡¯s concern is right. If he concentrates all his troops and defends Huangyuan City to the death, Li Jing may not have taken risks. Concentrating his troops to attack the city will save trouble. 50,000 attacks for 40,000. Although the military strength is not great, the Qin army is good at attacking and has all kinds of equipment. The Tubo army may not be able to live for a few days. But if Qinling dispersed its troops and adopted layers of defense to delay time, even Li Jing would have to take some risks. After all, the most important thing is to buy time now. Shu Luping forced Li Jing to change his mind by making a secret plan. Lun Qinling also used open conspiracy to hold Li Jing as much as possible. Li Jing also returned to him as an open plan to lure Lun Qinling to fight. And the real terrible thing about open conspiracy is that it cannot be solved even if you know it. Although Qinling knew what Li Jing was thinking, he could not resist the temptation to capture Li Jing alive, so he led an army of 20,000 to fight. He did not believe that his army of 20,000, plus two war gods, would be defeated by Li Jing''s three thousand Qin troops. If it were an ordinary Qin army, even if the Tubo army had weak combat power, it would be difficult to win by 3,000 or 20,000. However, although the Feixiong Army led by Li Jing was a world-famous elite. As early as Dong Zhuo''s era, the Feixiong Army was recognized as the army with the strongest combat power in Kansai. After Dong Zhuo''s death, the Feixiong Army fell into Li Shimin''s hands. With the cooperation with the Xuanjia Army, they swept through many alien races in Guanxi and won every battle. After Li Shimin''s death, the Feixiong Army was not so eye-catching after surrendering to the Qin Dynasty. After all, the Qin Dynasty had too many elite aces, and the Feixiong Army did not have much advantage over it. But with the beginning of the Central Plains War, all the elite battalions of the Qin Dynasty were put into the Eastern Front. In the absence of aces on the Western Front, the Feixiong Army had the opportunity to play. Although Li Jing led three thousand flying bears to fight, the Feixiong Army was too famous. After Lun Qinling learned that it was the Feixiong Army, he did not dare to fight, so he ordered that the Feixiong Army''s battle flag was not allowed to be fired, and the Feixiong Army''s unique Feixiong Army was replaced with ordinary Qin army-style fish-scale armor to confuse Lun Qinling. Li Jing''s move is actually a bit too much. What a proud person in Qinling, even if he knows that his opponent is Feixiong Army, he will still fight, because he doesn''t think that his tens of thousands of troops will lose to the three thousand Qin Army. Regarding Qinling''s confidence, many generals on the Qin army were unsure of their minds. After all, although the Feixiong Army''s record was strong, it was the limit of one-to-one five or one-to-one six. If one-to-one seven, it would be a bit unsure. Looking at the 20,000 Tubo army on the opposite side, Long Yinghu felt that the other party was not as weak as the information said, so he asked Li Jing with some guilt: "Grandmaster, have we really not defeated the Tubo army with just our few people?" "Of course, this battle will be won." Li Jing said confidently. He was a little worried that even if he personally baited Lun Qinling would still not be able to defend himself. Now Lun Qinling has gone to battle, and the biggest stone in his heart has fallen, so naturally there is nothing to worry about. Young generals such as Long Beard and Tiger were not sure about Feixiong Army, so they were unsure of it, but veterans such as Hua Xiong and Xin Wenli knew too much, so they were not worried at all. "The whole army attacked." With Li Jing''s order, the three thousand flying bear army took the initiative to charge against the 20,000 Tubo army, while the flying bear army, which had only three thousand people, had created the momentum of 30,000 people. [Dingdong, Li Jing''s skill "Martial God" effect 1 is activated. When facing the alien race, the commander +2, the force +5, and the combat power and speed of the entire army are improved to a certain extent. Li Jing: Commander 103, force 98 (+1), intelligence 98, politics 94, charm 97 (+2); Equipment: Painted pole halberd, six-chen whip, golden sword +1, and prairie fire +1: Currently: Commander Li Jing has risen to 105, and his force has risen to 105;] Among Li Jing¡¯s five-dimensional attributes, only the force and charm attributes have suffixes is because after the integration of the **** Li Jing, a brand new attribute has been formed and the previous attributes have been overwritten. As for force and charm, the improvement of these two attributes was later improved by Li Jing. [Dingdong, Li Jing''s skill "Military God" effect 3 is launched, and night attacks, raids, strong attacks, less enemies, and more battles, the commander will be +1, all the generals on his side will have a force of +2, and their own force will be +3, and the overall quality of the entire army will be greatly improved. (Note: This effect can be used in combination with other effects); Currently, there are fewer enemies, so Li Jing commander +1, force +3, all the generals of his side have a force +2, and the comprehensive quality of the entire army has been greatly improved. Commander Li Jing rose to 106 and his force rose to 108; The force of the dragon, beard and tiger has risen to 109; The new civil and military power has risen to... Hua Xiong''s force... ¡­¡¿ After the two sides started the war, Lunqinling was blocked by the dragon, beard and tiger. Both of them were the gods of war of Kiwu 105, so it was naturally not so easy to decide the outcome. As for another war **** in the Tubo army, Yang Youji, he was besieged by Li Jing, Xin Wenli, Kang Anyu and Su Xian. Xinwenli and Kang Anyu are both the peak gods of Jiwu 104, while Su Xian is the intermediate gods of Jiwu 102. After Li Jing''s skills are fully opened, he can achieve the combat power of the intermediate gods of Jiwu 102. The four generals Li Jing, Su Xian, Xin Wenli and Kang Anyu joined forces. Even the **** of war Yang Youji of Kiwu 105 can only be at a disadvantage. Falling is just a matter of time. As for generals such as Hua Xiong and Kang Junli, they all have their own opponents. Lun Qinling is full of confidence in this battle. After all, he has an absolute advantage in military strength and has a higher quality in terms of powerful generals. But what Lun Qinling never expected was that he had fought with Dragon and Beard Tiger for less than 30 rounds, and his 20,000 army was defeated by the 3,000 Qin troops on the opposite side. The speed of the defeat was so fast that he had no time to react. The reason why the Feixiong Army was able to defeat the enemy so quickly was not only because its combat power was already stronger than the Tubo army, but also because of the two increase in Li Jing''s "Military God" was also a major reason. The group amplification effect of Li Jing''s "Military God" is that the overall quality of the entire army has been greatly improved. The reason why there is no specific amplification value is that the intensity of the amplification is less than 1 point. However, if the two significant amplifications are added together, the increase in the military force of the entire army will naturally exceed a little. The Feixiong Army''s combat power is far stronger than the Tubo Army. After the overall military power increase of "Military God" is greater than 1 and less than 2, the combat power will go further. Therefore, only one hour of field battle was held, and the Tubo army killed by the Feixiong Army was completely defeated and completely defeated. Lun Qinling couldn''t believe that his 20,000 army would be defeated so quickly, but since the army had been defeated, he could only accept the facts and ordered the withdrawal of troops to stop the losses in time. After defeating Lunqinling, Li Jing did not take this opportunity to expand the results of the battle, but allowed him to flee to the defense line behind him, and followed the defeated Tubo army and launched an attack after he fled to the second camp. Although Lun Qinling was defeated for a while, because the Qin army allowed it to flee, the casualties were not too large. In addition, he had already fled to the Second Battalion, and the increase in 5,000 new forces, so he decided to fight another fight and fight back. It is not possible if Qinling doesn''t want to fight. After all, the Qin army is just staring outside. If he enters the camp, the Qin army will definitely take the opportunity to attack. At that time, the chaos will probably lead to further defeat. So Lun Qinling rectified the defeated army outside the camp, and at the same time, he transferred out the five thousand troops in the camp to prepare to fight with the Qin army again, but was beaten up by Li Jing again. Although the Tubo army was supplemented by 5,000 new forces, most of the soldiers had just experienced defeat and were chased by the Qin army. The morale of the army had been lost, and they could not raise much courage in the face of the Qin army. Therefore, on the surface, the Tubo army has increased its forces, but in fact its combat effectiveness has become weaker. How can it be possible to win the flying bear army like a wolf or a tiger? This time, the Tubo army was defeated faster, and in less than an hour, it was defeated again by the Feixiong Army and was chased to flee to the third line of defense. When Qinling fled to the Third Battalion, he no longer had the idea of ??fighting with the Qin army in field, because he knew that Li Jing wanted to use this to gradually disintegrate the morale of the Tubo army. But if he doesn''t retreat from the Qin army, he will not be able to retreat into the camp. If the Qin army retreats into the camp, the Qin army will definitely pounce on it. The defeated army still cannot enter the camp, so it is not enough not to fight. Lun Qinling had no choice but to call out the Third Battalion defenders and fight the Qin army again, hoping to turn defeat into victory, but was blown up by the Qin army again. This time, the Tubo army was defeated faster. The 25,000 Tubo army fought against the 2,700 flying bear army. The Tubo army''s strength was nearly ten times that of the Qin army, but it was defeated less than half an hour after the war started. Li Jing still didn''t kill him. He still let the soldiers drive the fleeing Tubo army towards Huangyuan City like a pig, making all Tubo soldiers full of fear and despair. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2745 On Qinlings defence, regaining Huangyua Chapter 2745 On Qinling''s defence and retake Huangyuan City Chapter 2742: On Qinling¡¯s defence and retake Huangyuan City On the official road of Huangyuan. On Qinling and Yang Youji, they were leading the defeated Tubo army that had been defeated in three consecutive battles and fled to Huangyuan City in a panic. With absolute military advantage, he was easily defeated by Li Jing three times in a row. This naturally had a huge blow to Lun Qinling, who had always been proud, but now he doesn''t care about pride and dignity, because life is the most important thing, and only by living can he wash away the shame. "Have the Qin army caught up?" Lun Qinling asked Yang Youji with a panic look on his face. The reason why he asked this was because this time the Qin army''s pursuit was different from the previous two times. The Qin army only chased and did not fight in the previous two times. Even if they caught up with the fallen Tubo army, they would continue to drive it away. But this time, except for chasing the Qin army, if they are caught up with the defeated Tubo army, they will be executed. In the third battle between Qin and Tu, the Tubo army was completely brave and lost too quickly due to the low morale, so the casualties in the war were not high, with a total of less than 2,000 people, but nearly 3,000 were killed in the pursuit. It is precisely because the Qin army did not accept the surrender of the Tubo army that all the defeated Tubo army fled desperately, for fear of running slowly and being killed by the Qin army. Yang Youji''s blood was obviously gone after a big battle. After erasing the blood stains on his face, he said seriously: "The Qin army has caught up with him, but he just killed the fallen soldiers and had no intention of launching a raid." The Qin army did not take the initiative to attack, and the Tubo army escaped. However, Qinling not only did not have any joy, but his face was extremely ugly. Because he knew that Li Jing would not launch an attack, he hid behind and let him escape back to Huangyuan. It was not because he was kind-hearted or arrogant, but because he had more sinister intentions. Of course, Qinling could not give up these defeated troops, but these defeated troops were already afraid of being beaten by the Qin army. If they really fled back, it would definitely affect other Tubo soldiers. Li Jing wanted to completely disintegrate the morale of the Tubo army through these three wars, so that the Tubo army would be afraid of talking about Qin in the future and would never dare to raise the intention to fight again. "Li Jing, if you want to fight against Tubo in three battles, you are simply dreaming." Lun Qinling looked at the direction of the Qin army and said to the left and right: "How far is it from Huangyuan City?" ¡°There are more than twenty miles left.¡± "I''ll send the whole army to persevere. When Huangyuan City is the time when our Tubo army turns defeat and win." Hearing Lun Qinling say this, Yang Youji''s face changed instantly, because Lun Qinling said so in the previous two battles. As a result, the Tubo army, which was afraid of being beaten by the Qin army, did not collapse at once in the last two battles, but they did not last long. Although there are still 20,000 Tubo troops who fled back now, they are completely scared and dare not fight with the Qin army again. Not to mention that the Qin army was chasing over 2,500, even 500 people were enough to defeat the Tubo army. Therefore, in Yang Youji''s view, Lun Qinling was not willing to admit defeat and even wanted to turn defeat into victory, which was really a bit too irrational. Although the people who died in Qinling''s defeat in the war were the Tubo people, not the people from the Sui Kingdom, the Sui Kingdom is now unable to protect itself, and Tubo and Sui Kingdom are allies. If Tubo was crippled by the Qin army, the power of the two alliances would be damaged. "When it comes to generals, our army was defeated three times in a row, and the soldiers were completely defeated and had no desire to fight anymore. Isn''t it a bit irrational to go to war with the Qin army at this time?" Yang Youji advised with a tactful look on his face. Qinling knew that Yang Youji was worried about, so he didn''t need to explain anything. After all, he used Tubo troops and horses, and Yang Youji had no right to intervene. But when he thought that Yang Youji would still need Yang Youji to contribute his efforts later, he still patiently explained: "One time and another time, although the Qin army won three consecutive battles, they fought three times in three days and pursued them alone for more than a hundred miles. Even if the Qin soldiers were all iron-clad, they could not withstand such high-intensity combat, so they must be trapped at this time and their combat power was not enough. ¡± Lun Qinling''s face was full of confidence, and he became more and more excited as he spoke, and even a strange flush flashed. "The 20,000 defeated troops who fled back to Huangyuan were indeed afraid of the Qin army and were no longer worthy of use, but there were still 10,000 defenders in Huangyuan City. These ten thousand defenders did not fight with the Qin army and their morale was not damaged, so they would definitely defeat Li Jing''s exhausted army with less than 3,000. ¡± At first glance, Yang Youji said this, after all, he waited for his leisure, and there was less than 10,000 yuan to win, but the previous three consecutive losses were close to him, and Lun Qinling''s mental state was a little wrong, so he really didn''t believe that Lun Qinling could turn defeat into victory. Yang Youji wanted to persuade him to calm down again, but Qinling had decided to do so, so he obviously would not listen to him, so he could only sigh without saying goodbye. After Qinling arrived in Huangyuan City, he did not allow deserters to enter the city, but still rectified the defeated troops outside the city. At the same time, he transferred the army in the city to leave the city to prepare for a fourth decisive battle with the Qin army. Lunqinling has placed a total of 30,000 troops in the Third Battalion of Huangyuan Road. After three consecutive defeats, there are still 18,000 Tubo soldiers who fled back to Huangyuan City. In other words, after three such great defeats, the Tubo army only suffered 12,000 casualties, and 18,000 more people fled back. This is enough to show that Li Jing deliberately let Lun Qinling escape back, otherwise he could have been chased and wiped out the entire army. The Tubo soldiers who fled back to Huangyuan did not understand these things. They only knew that their legs were almost broken, and they finally escaped from the pursuit of the Qin army. But Qinling did not allow them to enter the city, and judging by this situation, he even prepared to fight the Qin army for the fourth time. How can they accept this, who have completely scared them? After losing to the Qin army three times in a row, in the eyes of these Tubo defeated troops, fighting with the Qin army was no different from seeking death, so they naturally did not want to fight with the Qin army again, so they opposed it and asked Lun Qinling to let them into the city. If Qinling lets go at this time and lets the defeated troops pour into the city in a mess, it is equivalent to handing over Huangyuan City to the Qin army. Faced with the surging situation of soldiers, if Lun Qinling does not come forward to explain, there may be a risk of mutiny. But even if he stood up to maintain the situation and promised that he would not let the defeated army participate in the war again, there were still a large number of defeated soldiers who did not believe it. The fear of the Qin army in his heart had already made them lose their correct judgment. In the end, Lun Qinling killed hundreds of troublemakers with his iron-blooded skills, and then forcibly controlled 18,000 defeated troops, and the 10,000 defenders in the city also left the city one after another and set up their formation. "Report to the General, Qin army, Qin army..." The Tubo scout was too excited and even said something bad when he came over to report. Seeing this, Lun Qinling quickly helped the scout up and asked, "Is it the Qin army here?" "No, no, the Qin army retreated." "What?" Lun Qinling screamed. He thought Li Jing would have fought a head-on battle with the Tubo army like the previous three times, but he didn''t expect that Li Jing would retreat voluntarily this time. How could he, who had already made all preparations, accept it? Lun Qinling''s mentality completely collapsed. He rushed to the forefront of the army. The Qin army that rushed backed away, and roared angrily: "Li Jing, you coward, why don''t you dare to come? You have the habit of coming back, why don''t you come?" The Tubo soldiers looked at Lunqinling who was out of control. The Huangyuan defenders did not understand why the general, who had always been calm, was so out of control this time, but they would soon know. As for the defeated soldiers, they also didn''t understand that the Qin army retreated voluntarily, and they also escaped. Why did the general still refuse to forgive him? Only Lu Qinling knew that this might be the only chance he could defeat Li Jing and wash away the shame of defeat in Huangyuan Road. When Li Jing brought his troops to Huangyuan City next time, it would not be three thousand Qin soldiers, but a 50,000 army. The defeated army who was scared to death in the city was probably more difficult than climbing to the sky to block the 50,000 Qin army like wolves and tigers. Looking at Lun Qinling, who was so angry that he was even a little crazy, Yang Youji knew that he was on the verge of collapse, and from now on he would never forget Li Jing again, because Li Jing had become his inner demon. "not good." Suddenly, Lun Qinling seemed to have wanted to achieve something, his eyes widened and he ordered with a hurried look on his face: "Hurry, isolate the Huangyuan defenders from the fleeing defeated troops, and do not allow the soldiers of the two armies to have private contact." Previously, Lun Qinling only focused on turning defeat into victory to clean up the shame of his defeat to Li Jing, but ignored the impact of the contact between the defenders in the city and the defeated troops outside the city. Although Lun Qinling reacted now, it was obviously too late. The defenders in the city had already had contact with the defeated troops. The news of the three consecutive defeats on Huangyuan Road could not be concealed, which would definitely affect the morale of the 10,000 defenders in Huangyuan City. Looking at the 10,000 Huangyuan defenders who were whispering and talking, Lu Qinling felt a blank mind, and then he fainted in front of him. On the other side, although Li Jing retreated, he did not retreat far away. He only retreated fifty miles to wait for the main army behind him. The Qinling guessed right. The Qin army experienced three major battles in three days and pursued them alone for more than a hundred miles, and it was indeed almost reaching its limit. It is precisely because of this that Li Jing took the initiative to retreat. After all, the Qin army in this state has no more combat power than one in ten. Even the elite battalion cannot defeat the Tubo army that is more than three times its own. Wouldn''t you seek death if you don''t retreat? Although Li Jing chose to withdraw his troops and allowed Lun Qinling to lead the defeated army back to Huangyuan City, he was not worried about the subsequent war. Because Huangyuan City is not a strong city, this Tubo army has been scared and will also affect other Tubo troops. It will never be able to withstand the fierce attack of the 50,000 Qin troops. Li Jing is absolutely sure that as long as the combat force behind arrives, he can break through Huangyuan City in just one day and opens up a passage to Ye Niushan. "Immediately send a message to Li Mu and ask him to speed up his march. He must arrive at the city of Huangyuan within one day." Li Jing ordered in a deep voice. "One day? Governor, isn''t this a bit too anxious?" Hua Xiong asked with confusion. "The decisive battle in Wild Bison Mountain has begun. Governor Meng Tian is facing the enemy''s 180,000 coalition forces with an army of 40,000. If we pass one second later, Governor Meng Tian will have to take another risk." Li Jing explained. Li Jing was not very anxious at first, because when he defeated Lun Qinling for the first time, the outcome was already destined. No matter how hard Lun Qinling struggled, he was destined to move towards his imagination. But after he defeated Lunqinling for the first time, he received news of the decisive battle of the Bison Battle from Meng Tian, ??and his two sons, Jin Zha and Mu Zha, who were wandering outside, actually participated in the battle. Although Li Jing has married another person and has Nezha, he has always felt very guilty about Jinzha Muzha. After all, people always understand what preciousness is after losing it. Li Jing thought the two had died long ago, but he didn''t expect that not only did the two sons not die, but unexpectedly joined the Yuqing Sect, received the best education, and returned after so many years. As a father, this joy of losing and regaining makes Li Jing feel so happy that he is almost fainted, but his two sons are now in Bison Mountain. Li Jing has lost Jinzha Muzha once, so he naturally cannot allow him to lose again. Therefore, whether it is for war or for his two sons, Li Jing must arrive at Wild Bison Mountain in time, because the price of going too late was unbearable. Li Jing issued three military orders in a row urging Li Mu to speed up the marching, but Li Mu naturally did not dare to disobey. With the increase in the marching speed of "Wu''an", he actually arrived at Huangyuan City in just one day. After the main army arrived, Li Jing did not let the already tired army rest, but ordered the entire army to enter Huangyuan City, because Lunqinling had abandoned the city and fled yesterday, which also allowed the Qin army to recapture Huangyuan City without any effort. "Grandmaster, the Tubo army should not have run away yet. The last general asked for his order to lead the light cavalry to pursue him?" The dragon and the tiger asked for a fight. He was excited to win so many games in a row. "No need, it''s more useful to escape back than to directly annihilate these 28,000 Tubo troops from Qinling." Li Jing said lightly. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2746 New Western Super God, Spartacus Chapter 2746: New Western Super God, Spartacus Chapter 2743: The new Western super god, Spartacus As mentioned above, Huangyuan City needs no people and no resources. It is neither a big city nor a strong city that is easy to defend, but it is a major city with an extremely important geographical location during the war. As long as the three Sui and Tu Qiang coalition forces could defend Huangyuan City, Li Jing''s reinforcements would not be able to reach Ye Niushan, and Meng Tian would naturally have the end of annihilation of the entire army. Once Meng Tian''s entire army is wiped out, Li Jing''s 50,000 reinforcements will become isolated and will face the risk of being defeated one by one by one by the coalition forces. Therefore, the key to the victory of the Wild Bison Mountain is actually not in Wild Bison Mountain, but in Huangyuan City. But it was such a critical point. Lunqinling, who had a 28,000 army, voluntarily abandoned the city and fled without even guarding it for a day. Lun Qinling experienced three crushing defeats, but was hit hard by Li Jing, so he completely defeated himself and gave up on himself? Of course not. Although the three shameful defeats of Huangyuan Road hit Lunqinling with great blows, it even reached the point where he collapsed, it did not make him give up on himself. If you are hit hard and unable to raise your head if you lose only a few times, you will not deserve to be a famous general. After all, no famous general is extremely strong in your heart? As the number one general in Tubo, Qinling was also extremely strong inside. The reason why he was so out of control before was mainly because of the continuous blows, and finally Li Jing made a move, so his mentality completely collapsed. After he woke up, he adjusted his mentality. The reason why Qinling took the initiative to give up Huangyuan City was actually because he knew that Huangyuan could no longer be defended. The defeated Tubo army that fled back eventually affected the defenders. When Yang Ren guarded Huangyuan City, the reason why he was able to block the fierce attack of the 100,000 Tubo troops with 20,000 Qin troops and persisted in Meng Tian''s support was because the Qin army was fearless and looked down on the Tubo troops. Nowadays, when it comes to Qinling guarding Huangyuan City, although he has 28,000 people in his hands, the Qin army that came to attack was only half of the Tubo army at that time. However, after experiencing the disastrous defeat of Huangyuan Road, the Tubo army was already afraid of the Qin army like a tiger. Before the war started, most people were thinking about running away. If the Qin army really came to the city, they would probably not need the Qin army to attack. The scared Tubo army would probably collapse on its own and could not defend it at all. At this time, Lun Qinling was almost regretful, so he shouldn''t have let the 18,000 soldiers who fled back enter the city, so he should directly transfer them back to the rear, so that at least it would not affect the 10,000 defenders in the city. If the 10,000 defenders were not affected, Lun Qinling would be confident that he would delay for another two or three days with his defensive advantage, but it was too late to say anything now, and the 10,000 defenders had been affected by the defeated army. Lun Qinling knew that Huangyuan City would definitely not be able to defend, so he abandoned the city and fled before the Qin army arrived, because once the Qin army besieged the city, he could not escape even if he wanted to. As for how serious the consequences of abandoning Huangyuan City? Of course, I know this about Qinling, but I will die if I don¡¯t die. After all, Qinling was a general of Tubo, not a general of Sui State. He could not have ruined 28,000 Tubo men even though he knew he would be defeated, so he could only be sorry for Yang Xingmi. Qinling also knew how much he was to abandon Huangyuan City for Yang Xingmi in Ye Niushan, so he notified Yang Xingmi in advance before retreating, saying that he had lost the battle on Huangyuan Road and was preparing to abandon Huangyuan City. When Yang Xingmi received the message from Lun Qinling, he had already fought with Meng Tian in Ye Niushan. Although he paid a huge price, he finally forced Meng Tian into a desperate situation. Yang Xingmi could have wiped out Meng Tian''s troops in the third battle, but Fu Cunshen''s timely participation in the war was once again put into trouble. As the war broke out, Yang Xingmi was extremely irritable, but when he saw Lun Qinling''s instigation, his whole face turned green, which was too crap. When Shu Luping offered his plans and sent troops to Huangyuan to forcing Daxing to force Li Jing to detour, Lun Qinling felt sorry for the casualties and took the initiative to take on the task, but no one forced him. Yang Xingmi was a little hesitant at first. After all, the location of Huangyuan City was too important, but when he thought of Qinling''s previous performance, his strength and command were stronger than himself, so he handed over this important task to him. But what is the result? Regarding Qinling''s 40,000 troops, he could not defeat Li Jing''s three thousand troops, and he also lost three times in a row. Now he even wants to give up Huangyuan City. Once Huangyuan City is occupied by the Qin army, Li Jing''s reinforcements will be able to reach Ye Niushan, and the plan of the coalition forces to defeat one by one will be completely miscarried, and all previous efforts and sacrifices will be in vain. Yang Xingmi could not accept this anyway, so he sent a letter to Lunqinling overnight, begging him to stay in Huangyuan City for three days, and reinforcements would definitely be supported in three days. Yang Xinmi''s tone in the letter was extremely humble. In addition to Chen Ming giving up the harm of Huangyuan, he also asked Lunqinling not to give up Huangyuan City many times, but what he didn''t know was that Lunqinling had already killed first and reported, and had already fled when he sent the letter to him. After seeing Yang Xingmi''s message, Lun Qinling felt apologized when he saw Yang Xingmi''s tone so humble. After all, what he did was indeed unauthentic, but Yang Xingmi asked him to hold on in Huangyuan City for three days, which was completely like standing and talking without a pain in his back. Yang Xingmi did not experience the disastrous defeat in Huangyuan Road and did not know the true situation of the Tubo army. With the morale of the Tubo army in Huangyuan City, let alone for three days, I can''t hold on even for a long time. Fortunately, Lun Qinling ran away with 28,000 Tubo troops before the Qin army arrived. Otherwise, if the Qin army sieges the city, the entire army would be wiped out. On Qinling, it was impossible for the Tubo army to make such a great sacrifice for the Sui Kingdom, so even though he knew that he had done something unreasonable in abandoning Huangyuan City, he could only apologize to Yang Xingmi. "I''m sorry, Governor Yang." Although Lun Qinling said sorry, his movements were not slow at all. He directly replied to the letter and told Yang Xingmi that he did not need to send reinforcements, because he had led him to leave Huangyuan City, so he should be prepared to fight Li Jing in Yebiao Mountain. After seeing Lun Qinling''s reply, Yang Xingmi was so angry that he scolded Lun Qinling as a teammate of pigs, but it was useless because Huangyuan City had been abandoned by Lun Qinling. The occupation of Huangyuan City by the Qin army is undoubtedly fatal to the coalition forces, because Li Jing''s reinforcements will soon arrive at Ye Niushan, and the total strength of the Qin army will also soar to more than 80,000. Yang Xingmi led the coalition army to 180,000 troops, and it was already so difficult to fight Meng Tian¡¯s only 40,000 Qin troops. If this is facing 80,000 Qin troops, and more than half of them are elite, it is hard to say who will win or lose. In fact, Yang Xingmi and Yelu Deguang no longer wanted to continue fighting because the probability of winning was very low. But the problem now is that even if he doesn''t fight, the Qin army will definitely continue to fight until they are completely defeated, and they have no way out. The Tubo army has been reluctant to fight to the death in the Haizhou War because they were the guest army. Even if they were defeated in this battle, it would be nothing for the Tubo army. At worst, they would retreat to the plateau. After all, Haizhou is not their territory. But for the Sui army and the Qiang army, if this battle is defeated, it will only be the end of the country and the family. For the sake of their own country and race, they have to fight desperately. Since there is no way out, you can only fight with all your might. The Sui Kingdom had already tried its best, otherwise it would not have introduced the Qiang Order, and even took the initiative to help the Qiang people expand their army. In the previous three major battles with Meng Tian, ??the coalition forces suffered more than 30,000 troops, 80,000 of which were the Sui army and Qiang army, and the Tubo army only accounted for 20%, while the Sui army and Qiang army were mostly brave men. So, although the coalition forces still have nearly 150,000 troops in Ye Biaoshan, after three battles with Meng Tian, ??the elite troops in the army suffered heavy casualties, so the overall combat power was naturally affected. As for the 28,000 Tubo troops who retreated from Huangyuan, Qinling was not afraid of embarrassment. He directly told Yang Xingmi that he was defeated too badly in Huangyuan Road, and that the army was completely devastated and was no longer useful. Therefore, after Lunqinling withdrew from Huangyuan City, he directly transferred the army to the rear for repair, which not only avoided contact with the Tubo army in Yeniushan, but also restrained some of the Qin army in Huangyuan City. On Qinling, this is also for the sake of the coalition forces. If he deceived Yang Xingmi, he said that the 28,000 army was worthy of use, but if he really faced the Qin army, he would be defeated again. That would be to cheat his teammates to death. This would at least avoid dragging his back and at the same time restrain some of Li Jing''s troops. Lun Qinling also promised Yang Xingmi that although the 28,000 troops that returned could not participate in the war, he would select 5,000 soldiers with combat power, as well as Yang Youji and other generals, and rushed to the Bison to support the coalition forces. From the perspective of Qinling, being able to achieve this level for the Sui Kingdom is already considered to be the ultimate righteousness. If Lun Qinling hadn''t suffered too much in the Huangyuan Road, and if he had lost his teammates too miserably, and if Lun Qinling had indeed cheated on his teammates, he felt a little guilty, and if he also wanted to defeat Li Jing to wash away the shame, he wouldn''t have fought to this point. As far as Qinling is concerned, the Tubo people are concerned, if the Qiang people, who are also hosts, are still hiding, it would be a bit unreasonable. Yelu Deguang decisively expressed his opinion to Yang Xingmi on behalf of the Dormant Sect and the Shinification Sect that the Qiang army of these two factions could be devoted to the decisive battle, and his statement also transferred the pressure to Yelu Lage and Yelu Diela of the Qiang and Treacherous Sect. The other two leaders of the Qiang Treason Sect, Yelu Yindishi and Yelu Anduan, died at the hands of Meng Tian and Muzha in the previous battle with the Qin army. After their death, their troops did not belong to Yelu Deguang, but were incorporated by Yelu Lage and Yelu Diela. Yelu Deguang could actually take advantage of the death of the two people and take the opportunity to force the two soldiers to recruit them, but he was afraid that the intention of seizing military power would be too obvious, which would stimulate Yelu Lage and Yelu Diela. If the two of them are forced to flee and surrender directly to Daqin, everything will be over. Therefore, Yelu Deguang would allow Yelu Lage and Yelu Diela to incorporate the military power vacant after Yelu Yindishi and Yelu Anduan''s death. Yelu Deguang''s move was still very correct. After Yelu Yindishi and Yelu Anduan died, Yelu Lage and Yelu Diela were originally a bit sad. The four of their brothers were betrayed Abaoji. Now the two brothers have died in battle, and they cannot compete for military power for Yelu Deguang. Naturally, they are worried that Yelu Deguang will liquidate them after he takes back the military power, so they are all ready to rebel and surrender to Qin. But unexpectedly, Yelu Deguang did not force the military power, but instead allowed them to incorporate the troops of the other two brothers, which made the two brothers completely let go of their guard against Yelu Deguang, believing that Yelu Deguang had really put aside his father''s grudge, so naturally he gave up his plan to rebel and surrender to Qin. Looking at the eyes of everyone, Yelu Lage and Yelu Diela knew that it would be impossible not to express their opinions, and they would not be able to fight to the death. So they both decisively stated that their troops would also participate in the subsequent decisive battle. Seeing this, Yang Xingmi and Yang Xiongguan were relieved. The three major factions of the Qiang people decided to support him, which means there will be 50,000 Qiang people reinforcements. The decisive battle in Wild Bison Mountain will soon be a situation where 230,000 coalition forces will face 80,000 to 90,000 Qin troops. To be honest, even though the coalition forces still have an absolute advantage in military strength, Yang Xingmi did not have much confidence. Because among these 230,000 troops, there were nearly 28,000 Tubo troops, which were completely scared by the Qin army and could only be used to restrain them and could not participate in the war directly. As for the 200,000 troops who were able to participate in the war, most of the 50,000 Qiang reinforcements were recruits, and their combat effectiveness was not strong. Although the coalition forces have a large number of troops, the components are too complicated, and they all have their own plans, and people are uneven and not united enough. In contrast, although the Qin army has few troops, it has good training, as much equipment as possible, has high morale, and is united, which is something that the coalition forces cannot compare with. In addition, Yang Xingmi is not the top among famous generals, but he has to command an army of 200,000 with such a mixed composition to fight against the elite Qin army commanded by Li Jing, who has never had a defeat before. This battle does not seem to be able to win no matter how hard he looks. But there is no way out. Yang Xingmi has no way out. He has to fight this battle even if he doesn''t fight, so he can only bite the bullet and go on. Not only did Yang Xingmi know that the probability of winning this battle is low, but Yelu Deguang actually knew it, but because he had no way out, he could only go to the same path with Yang Xingmi. Yang Xingmi had no chance of winning in this battle. After all, his opponent Li Jing was too strong, and the power of the large-scale joint combat of the Qin army was not something he could defeat. However, because of the existence of a person outside the battlefield, there were some twists and turns in this battle without any suspense. And this person turned out to be the new super general of the West, Spartacus. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2747 Journey to the West 23rd Dilemma, Sun Lingming Captures the Super God General Chapter 2747: The 23rd difficulty of Journey to the West, Sun Lingming captured the super **** general Chapter 2744: Journey to the West 23rd Dilemma, Sun Lingming captured the super **** general Yushu County, the prefect''s office. A carriage that only six horses can pull, carrying a steel cage made of stainless steel, and was wrapped in black cloth, slowly sailed towards the prefect''s mansion under the **** of nearly a hundred escorts. The Qiang people along the way were talking about this, obviously they were very curious about what was inside the iron cage, but the guards accompanying each held swords, and they were all ferocious and evil, and they were not close to each other, so ordinary people naturally did not dare to get close to them. After entering the prefect''s mansion, the guards carefully took apart the black cloth, and the cage was locked in a tall and strong blond white man with a tiger back and a bear waist, and a tall and strong body with a muscle. The white man was obviously locked in a fine steel cage, but he still had steel chains locked on his body. Although he was only wearing shabby hemp clothes, his majestic and domineering style was still hard to hide his majestic spirit between his eyebrows. The white man was still sleeping, but after feeling the light, he immediately opened his eyes. It was this time when he opened his eyes, which immediately made the guards around him look like they were facing a great enemy, staring at the man with a vigilant look on his face, as if he could escape from the cage at any time. After glanced at the guards around him, the man showed a disdainful sneer, then closed his eyes without saying a word. On the other hand, Shu Luping immediately brought Xiao Chuo to him after learning the news. Looking at the alien male slave in the cage, Xiao Chuo was extremely puzzled. He didn''t understand what this person had. It was worth Shu Lu Ping spent 5,000 taels of gold to buy this person from Kushan. You should know that since the expansion of the army, the Qiang people''s finances were also extremely tense. For the current Qiang people, five thousand taels of gold is not a small number. Just seeing Xiao Chuo''s expression, Shuluping knew what she was thinking, and couldn''t help but smile and said, "This person is a master who has cultivated Dou Qi to the level of a master. His value alone is far more than 5,000 taels of gold." The martial arts systems practiced in the East and West, as well as in India are actually different. Although the martial arts systems practiced by Dongfang and Tianzhu are both called internal and external skills, one follows the eight meridians of internal skills and the other follows the three meridians and seven chakras of internal skills. They are two completely different systems, but they all use Qi training as the main and body refining as the auxiliary. As for the Western Dou Qi system, it is completely opposite to Dongfang and Tianzhu, and uses body refining as the main and qi training as the auxiliary. Therefore, the physical constitution is often stronger than Dongfang and Tianzhu, and the body shape is also extremely unified. They are basically tall, strong and muscular body refiners. There are more than half of the masters of Xuan Daxuan in these three major martial arts systems, so it is impossible to say who is higher or lower. It can only be said that every path will lead to the same end. "What? Master of the Grandmaster?" Xiao Chuo exclaimed immediately when he heard this, unable to believe what Shu Luping said. Haizhou borders the Western Regions, and the Western Regions borders Central Asia. For Eastern merchants, the Silk Road is a business road that can make a profit without losing money, so the Qiang caravans will also go to Central Asia and Central Asian countries to do business. After Shuluping learned through the map of the nations, there was such a vast world west of China, he also yearned for the territory outside. He personally led a caravan to Central Asia and signed a trade agreement with the Kushan Empire, and sent people to collect a large amount of information about the West. Xiao Chuo was also lucky to accompany him when Shuluping went to Kushan, so he knew quite well about the West and knew that slavery was still being implemented there, and the slave trade was extremely prevalent. But it would be a bit outrageous if even a strong man of the level of the Grandmaster can be turned into a slave to sell in public. After all, the strong man is the dignity of the strong man, and making the Grandmaster a slave is itself a blasphemy of power. As soon as he thought of this, Xiao Chuo couldn''t help but feel a little more pity in his eyes when he looked at the white man. After all, if the grand master was in the East, he would definitely be a VIP from a large force, rushing to send money to women to win over. No matter how bad he is, he would not become a slave. Wait, what is its own value? Xiao Chuo captured another keyword in Shulu Ping''s speech, whose value itself means that this master slave has other value besides his own strength? "What is the value outside of this person himself?" Xiao Chuo asked. Shuluping liked Xiao Chuo''s intelligence very much and said, "In the Roman Empire in the extreme west, his head was rewarded with 100,000 taels of gold." "What? One hundred thousand taels of gold? How is this possible?" Xiao Chuo exclaimed again, obviously he didn''t expect that the bounty of this master slave would be so high, which is far higher than the bounty of a normal master. You should know that Sima Yi, a traitor to the Qin Dynasty who planned the Luoyang coup, received only 50,000 taels of gold. What kind of virtue does this person have? He is worthy of Rome''s reward of 100,000 taels of gold to kill him? Xiao Chuo said in his heart. Whether in the East or the West, there are many opposition masters who are used to freedom and do not want to belong to the court. The court generally has three ways to deal with the depravity of the evil part: Zhao''an, pursuit, and reward. Among them, the reward, as the name suggests, means that the court pays a reward, allowing the people''s masters to arrest him on their behalf, regardless of life or death, and then they can receive a reward from the court. This also gave birth to a profession called bounty hunter, who relied on chasing criminals to get bounties in the court. Famous heroes such as Qiao Feng and Guo Jing have all worked in this industry to make extra money. The grandmaster-level criminals generally offer bounties between 5,000 and 15,000 taels of gold in the East. As for the Grand Master¡¯s bounty? Sorry, no force dares to offer rewards to the Grand Master yet, for two reasons: First, the cost of offering a reward to the Grand Master is too high, and no force is willing to pay it. Second, no one among the people can solve the problem of the grandmaster alone, and even if there are, they may not be willing to take action, so it is meaningless to offer a reward. Seeing Xiao Chuo''s shocked look, Shuluping did not explain anything else. Instead, he looked at the man in the cage and asked, "I''m right, Mr. Spartacus II from Rome." Just now, Shuluping saw Spartacus'' eyelashes tremble when he was talking about the bounty, which means that the person was not asleep, but was deliberately pretending to be asleep, so he spoke out to test it. Spartacus didn''t have that much thought. When he heard Shu Luping say this, he did not continue to pretend to be asleep. Instead, he slowly opened his eyes, looked at Shu Luping with a cold face, and asked in a bad Chinese language, "How do you know my identity?" He was indeed rewarded with 100,000 taels of gold by Rome, but the reward order would definitely not be spread to the east thousands of miles away. After all, the Kushan Empire, which auctioned him, did not know his identity, so how did Shuluping recognize him? Shuluping smiled, and Spartacus responded, which means that he is not as stubborn as the intelligence says, and should be a type that can be fought for. Shuluping took out a wanted warrant written in Roman and painted a portrait of Spartacus and said, "This wanted warrant was brought back by my caravan from Persia, but he happened to meet His Excellency Spartacus II at the slave business in Kushan, so I became the master to save you and make a good relationship." Spartacus II mentioned by Shuluping is actually Spartacus. The reason why he is called the Second Life is because he is a hidden figure of the alien race Baizhao, and after his birth, he was automatically implanted into the descendant of Spartacus by the system. Spartacus was the leader of the uprising army who resisted the tyranny of Rome more than 250 years ago. He was also an extremely tragic hero. Although his uprising was eventually suppressed, it also shook the foundation of the Roman Empire''s rule, so his descendants were naturally thorns in the eyes of Rome. After the Spartacus Uprising, Rome, after more than 200 corrupt rule, had reached its extreme internal contradictions, but the oppression of the lower class people was still not restrained at all. It is precisely because of this that the current independence of Alexander, Leonida, Napoleon and others, as well as the great uprising initiated by Joan of Arc and others. Originally, all this had nothing to do with the new Spartacus. After all, although the identity implanted by the system was a descendant of Spartacus, it was more than two hundred years ago. He just wanted to live a peaceful and stable life, not to be enemies with Rome. But because of an accident, his life experience was exposed. In order to shock the rebels, Roman Interior Official Grebo decided to attack the secluded Spartacus family. After all, the descendants of Spartacus were a good gimmick and flag. Grebo''s goal was achieved. Spartacus''s father died to protect his family, while he, his mother, wife and daughter, were all slaves, in order to warn those slaves who dared to resist Rome. Spartacus had thought of resisting, but Rome had not yet completely started to turmoil at that time, and he was stared at by Grebo. Resistance would not only die, but also implicate his mother and wife and daughter. So, Spartacus had no choice but to become a gladiator and fight for Grebo until his death. But his compromise was not exchanged for kindness. Instead, his mother and wife and daughter were humiliated to death one after another, and he would be publicly executed by the Roman Interior Official. If it weren''t for the Gladiator''s friends Cres and others, as well as the rebels lurking in the city, who took the initiative to rescue him, Spartacus would have been dead. Spartacus, who escaped by chance, once again embarked on the road to resist Roman tyranny with hatred for the Roman Empire. In order to distinguish him from his ancestors, the rebels called him Spartacus II. This uprising in Spartacus was both lucky and unfortunate. There are two lucky ones. First, he caught the last train of the twelve super gods in the West. After a series of hardships and growth, he finally topped the ranks of super gods with 105. Second, he was not fighting alone. His uprising happened to collide with Alexander''s rebellion. Rome mobilized 600,000 troops to encircle and suppress Alexander, and he didn''t care about the uprising army he led. Therefore, the rebel army grew rapidly in a short period of time, and Spartacus also killed Grebo in a war, and easily avenged his **** feud with his parents and his wife and daughter. Unfortunately, although Spartacus'' uprising army became stronger, the opponents he faced were also stronger. The Spartacus uprising in history was suppressed by Crasus, and this time he faced a military talent far surpassed that of Crasus''s Caesar, and Hercules, one of the twelve super gods in the West. Although Spartacus is also a super god, his background is too shallow. Even if he joins forces with many powerful generals such as Cres, Enomay, and Gannix, he is still no match for Hercules. If Hercules hadn''t had her sympathy for Spartacus and had a great appreciation for Spartacus during the war, and deliberately kept his hand and let Spartacus go, Spartacus would have died eight times long ago. Although Spartacus escaped, the rebels were defeated by Caesar''s battle. Those who died and those who fled were completely unable to pose a threat to Rome. Spartacus was forced to flee all the way to Eastern Europe, but was captured by slave traders for exhaustion and sold to Persia. Spartacus, who became a slave again, had a great hatred for the slave traders. After recovery, he suddenly became aware of all the slave traders. After rescuing all the slaves, he forcibly captured a small subordinate country of Persia, preparing to accumulate strength to kill back to Rome. But Spartacus never expected that the king of the small country he captured had a very good reputation among the people, and not long ago, he solemnly received five monks from the East, Master Xuanzang and his disciples with the highest etiquette. The journey of the five masters and disciples of Xuanzang was quite unhappy. They encountered countless hardships on the way, such as: being coveted by the nobles of Dayuan, being coveted by the princess of Dayueshi, being coveted as the son-in-law, being coveted by the Kushan female general, being coveted by the... Although as long as you take out the pass certificate from Daqin, you can safely overcome most of the difficulties and the great powers are extremely polite to them, there are still many small forces who do not give Daqin face, but they are all resolved by the five masters and apprentices one by one. As for the small country captured by Spartacus, it was a rare country where the five masters and apprentices met on their way westwards, with a wise monarch, a rich country, and a happy people. Xuanzang was born with a Bodhisattva heart. When he learned that this country was captured by a slave, the king who had a good relationship with them was imprisoned, and the people of the people complained, he naturally would not ignore it. So he sent his disciples to rescue the king and expel the thugs to restore peace to the people of this country. Sun Lingming, Zhu Tianpeng, Sha Rolling Kuan and Ao Lie took action, first rescued the imprisoned king, and then relied on the king to instigate the kingdom army that was forced to surrender. Then, after Ao Lie and Sha Rolling Kuan were defeated, Sun Lingming personally defeated and captured Spartacus alive. £ I said earlier that the Western practices Dou Qi, but there is no description of Dou Qi, so this chapter adds to the setting. Dou Qi and internal strength are both a martial arts system in this book, but one is more inclined to practice Qi and the other is more inclined to practice Qi. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2748 Reasoning from Xuanzang, Spartacus worshipped Chapter 2748: Reasoning from Xuanzang, Spartacus worshipped Chapter 2745: Reasoning from Xuanzang, Spartacus worshipped The defeat of the five masters and disciples of Xuanzang was much bigger than that of Hercules. After all, there are only five masters and apprentices in Xuanzang, and there are only four disciples who are taking action. Xuanzang, as the master, has been watching. Spartacus is also a famous general with both wisdom. Even Rome has to send Caesar and Hercules to defeat him, but now he is defeated by five unknown people. This is equivalent to a famous strong man who thinks he is invincible in the world, but he is defeated by a beggar on the roadside, which will naturally have a great impact on the confidence of the strong. Spartacus, under continuous blows, felt that he was just a waste who could do nothing. His life was full of tragedy. After completely giving up on himself, he chose to commit suicide, but was rescued by Xuanzang. "Why should I save me? Why don''t I apologize for death?" Spartacus said with a tragic look on his face, his eyes full of death and he had no expectations for living. Sun Lingming and the four other disciples couldn''t understand what Spartacus was saying, but Xuanzang, as a master, understood it. During the journey westward, Xuanzang would learn the local language in advance before he arrived in a place. Now he has learned more than a dozen languages ??by himself. He is definitely the language master with the most language masters in this era. Although Xuanzang has not yet mastered the Roman language spoken by Spartacus, he has been learning by himself. He must not understand some rare words, but simple communication is still fine. Xuanzang had a bad initial impression of Spartacus because he destroyed an originally peaceful country and put countless originally stable people in pain and panic. Xuanzang knew very well how hard-won this peace was in troubled times. It was a treasure that was more precious than gold, but it was destroyed by Spartacus, so naturally he had a bad impression of Spartacus. But with his in-depth understanding of Spartacus and learning that he was only killing slave traders in this country, liberating all slaves, and he himself was full of righteousness, Xuanzang''s sense of this alien slave was also rapidly changing. "A ants are greedy for life. Why should one be a strong master in the donor, so why should one take the initiative to seek death?" Xuanzang asked in Roman. Spartacus did not answer, but asked back: "What does the donor mean?" "Uh... This is my respectful title in Buddhism, which means a scholar." ¡°What is Buddhism?¡± "It is a school in the Eastern Tu Shenzhou." "What is Dongtu Shenzhou?" ¡°¡­¡± Spartacus kept asking Xuanzang about it, actually he was deliberately angering him and trying to take the initiative to die. But Xuanzang was not only not angry, but instead answered him patiently, because he didn''t understand the language and couldn''t answer it, so he put it aside for the time being. As a result, Spartacus lost his patience and completely impatient, he ignored Xuanzang. Seeing that Spartacus was still so crazy, Sun Lingming raised his stick and was about to hit him in the head, but was stopped by Xuanzang. "Wukong, my master has told you many times that monks should be compassionate, so how can they kill?" Xuanzang scolded. If he had just set off, Sun Lingming would have refuted that he had just become a monk for the time being, but after so long time of getting along, he had already figured out the nature of this master. As long as he dares to speak back, Xuanzang will definitely present facts and reason with him, and this statement can be said for the shortest time. Xuanzang was a teacher, and he was bored on the way west, so he debated with a few disciples, which became the greatest pleasure of Xuanzang''s journey. Xuanzang has the skill of "trick tongue" and is unparalleled in eloquence. Among the four disciples, only Zhu Tianpeng, who is the most knowledgeable, can debate with him for half an hour. The other three can only last for ten minutes at most, and then it becomes one-sided preaching. As they were preached more often, Sun Lingming and others even had stress reactions. Every time they heard Xuanzang preaching, they had a headache, and they also called this reaction: the tight hoop curse. So, when he saw Xuanzang''s tendency to preach, Sun Lingming would basically follow Xuanzang in order not to be tortured. He would say whatever he said, as long as he didn''t chant the scriptures in his ear. Xuanzang didn''t care about the perfunctoryness of his disciples. Although debate was one of his big hobbies, it was meaningless to abuse the vegetables all the time, so he would only let the disciples see the power of the truth when they were disobedient. Xuanzang was not angry at Spartacus'' attitude, but instead kept reasoning to him, telling him what he did right and what he did wrong, and intentionally or unintentionally asked Spartacus'' past. In order to prevent his expression from being wrong, Spartacus could not understand his words. Xuanzang even asked the king to ask him for three Roman translations, and once his expression was wrong, he would correct it immediately. Sun Lingming and four other disciples were very curious if Spartacus could withstand the master''s curse when he saw that his master insisted on knocking the slave''s mouth. "Don''t worry, no one can stop the master''s tight curse. I bet that this slave can''t hold on for a day, so I bet who will pick the gift for the next seven days." Sha Rolling Coil said with his own face. After all, he had a deep understanding of Xuanzang''s eloquence. To put it bluntly, Tian Feng, Ju Su and others were weaker than him. "One day? Third Senior Brother, you respect him too much. I''ll bet for five hours." Ao Lie said excitedly. "Then my old grandson bet he can''t last three hours." Sun Lingming also said with an excited look, as if he was not interested in the big deal when watching the fun. Looking at Spartacus with a look of heartbroken face, Zhu Tianpeng saw some of his own shadow in him, and then joined with a smile, "Then I, Lao Zhu, will bet for a day and a half." "One and a half? Second Senior Brother, then you will definitely lose." Ao Lie said with a presumptuous look on his face. He is the youngest in the team and has the least experience, so his master and senior brothers also like him the most. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily.¡± Zhu Tianpeng said calmly. He had had an experience of being ashamed and knew that his heart disease still needed to be cured by medicine. No matter how much his master spoke, he could not resolve his knot in the short term. Sun Lingming and the other four were not guessing correctly. Under Xuanzang''s endless curse, Spartacus actually persisted for two days. This also made Sun Lingming and the other four give Spartacus a thumbs up. It was really a ruthless person. Spartacus was originally dead and didn''t want to speak, but Xuanzang was in his ear day and night, and none of the words he said were repeated. If Spartacus didn''t listen and went out of his left ear, it would be fine. But the problem is that many of what Xuanzang said were penetrated directly into his heart. Not only did he listen, but he also felt that what the other party said made some sense, which was very fatal. After experiencing the torture of the tight curse for two days, even Spartacus, who was determined to die, could not withstand it. Yes, he is indeed guilty. You can punish me or even kill me, but you can''t torture me like this. After the psychological defense line was completely broken, Spartacus was no longer silent. No matter what Xuanzang asked, he would answer truthfully, just asking Xuanzang not to torture him anymore and give him some fun as soon as possible. After Xuanzang knew everything about Spartacus, he naturally would not kill this hero who liberated the slaves. Instead, he continued to enlighten him, but this also made Spartacus even more collapsed. "Master, what do you want to do? I really know I''m wrong." Spartacus said cryingly, he wanted to die now not because of the failure, but because he didn''t want to see this bald man anymore. He was simply a devil who was named Bodhisattva. Looking at the revived Spartacus, who was no longer as dead as before, Xuanzang smiled with satisfaction and then continued: "Donor, you don''t actually want to die in your heart. You still have hatred in your heart. You want to avenge Rome, but Rome is too strong. You know that you can''t avenge, so you want to commit suicide to escape reality and be completely liberated, right?" After hearing this, Spartacus was struck by lightning, and then completely lost his mind and roared with anger: "No, it''s not like that. I, Spartacus, is a household name in Rome. How could it be a coward who escapes reality in your mouth? No, this is absolutely impossible." Looking at Spartacus with a ferocious face, Xuanzang nodded with satisfaction again, then reached out to point his hand. Spartacus collapsed on the ground like a toy that had been broken. "If what you said is true, that''s great. Let''s talk about something else," Xuanzang said with a smile. Spartacus was silent. With the move that Xuanzang just showed just now, he knew that he had lost was not unfair. The five masters and apprentices were all masters. Spartacus no longer resisted Xuanzang, but raised his questions in his heart even more with Xuanzang. He really couldn''t understand that the Han Empire, which was hundreds of times stronger than Rome, had perished due to tyranny, but why did Rome, a country that was brutal than the Han Dynasty, last for so long? Xuanzang used the historical experience of the East to warn Spartacus that it would be a matter of time before the demise of Rome, which lost all its hearts, was sooner or later, but whether the country reborn after the demise of Rome was the next Rome or the Great Han and Qin, would it take their generation to change. Spartacus and Xuanzang chatted for a day and a night, from the history of the East and the West, to political constitution, and to the heroes of various countries, which can be said to be talking about everything. After this chat, Spartacus was convinced by Xuanzang. In his heart, Xuanzang was talented and omniscient, and was simply not like an ordinary person. "Master Xuanzang, you have the talent of a prime minister." Spartacus said from the heartfelt use of broken Chinese that he learned, and at the same time he yearned for the far east that was ahead of the West, and wanted to see with his own eyes what the golden country in Marco Polo''s scriptures looked like. Xuanzang smiled and said, "Spartacus, your Chinese language has improved rapidly, but you said one thing wrong." "Where was wrong?" Spartacus asked in confusion. "There are many prime ministers in this world, but there is only one Xuanzang, just as there is only one Spartacus II." Hearing Xuanzang say this, Spartacus completely convinced him and even thought of entering Buddhism. However, when he thought that Buddhism not only wanted to abstain from alcohol and sex, he even wanted to abstain from meat, he retreated. After all, it would be better to die if he didn''t eat meat. Seeing that the master and Spartacus had been chatting for three days, but they were all talking about useless things, but they just didn''t talk about the key points, Sun Lingming was also anxious and quickly reminded him: "Master, you are asking him about Tianxiang Cardamom." ¡°Oh right.¡± Xuanzang reacted and immediately prepared to ask, but because of his insufficient Roman language skills, he didn''t know how Tianxiang Cardamom was said in Roman language. After asking a few translators, they didn''t know, so they could only draw it for Spartacus to show. Tianxiang cardamom is a name given in the Western Regions. Spartacus naturally has never heard of it, but if he talks about holy medicine, he is too familiar with it, because he has obtained it for a short time. Spartacus once robbed the gifts given to Olympus by Rome, including the Tianxiang cardamom, which is the holy medicine. However, before he could warm up, Caesar and Hercules came, and the rebels fought were completely destroyed, and the treasures were taken back by Caesar. "Master, if you want to go to Rome to find the holy medicine, I advise you not to go. The holy medicine should be in Olympus now, and the masters of the Holy See are all gathered in the sacred mountain. It is impossible for you five to take the holy medicine away." Spartacus said truthfully. Sun Lingming unconsciously clenched his fists when he heard this. He naturally knew that there were many masters in the sacred mountain Olympus, and there might even be strong men above the level of a great master, but his Zixia must be Tianxiang Cardamom to survive, so even if he dies and dies, he must make a breakthrough. "Master, three junior brothers, I, Lao Sun, are still myself..." Sun Lingming wanted to persuade his master and his junior brothers to go back. After all, this trip was too dangerous. He didn''t want to implicate his master and his junior brothers because of himself, but before he could say it, he was interrupted by Zhu Tianpeng. "Senior brother, why are you still standing there? It''s time to go on the road." "Old Zhu." "Senior Brother, you guessed the most accurate thing about the bet before, so according to the bet, you will be the one who will choose the next seven days, so don''t think about betting on the debt." Sha Rolling Coil said with a smile. ¡°Old Sha.¡± "Yes, senior brother, you don''t think that this trip to the west is just your own adventure. We are all the protagonists." Ao Lie said with a proud look on his face. Sun Lingming smiled. He and his master and his junior brothers had long been separated from each other. No matter how he persuaded everyone, it would be impossible for him to leave him alone. Xuanzang looked at his four disciples of age, nature, and experiences, but his feelings were as strong as brothers, and he was extremely proud in his heart, so he wanted to use this feeling to say a few words. As a result, when he spoke, Sun Lingming was instantly furious. ¡°Wukong¡­¡± "Shut up, Master, it''s time for us to go on the road. Old Zhu Laosha, please help the master get on the horse." "Get ok." Zhu Tianpeng and Sha Kuan quickly helped Xuanzang onto the horse, without giving him a chance to speak. Seeing this, Ao Lie felt that this was not good, but when he thought that the master could teach them for an hour or two, he shuddered. In this way, the journey of the five masters and disciples of Xuanzang and the west began again, and there were also laughter along the way. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2749 The rise of Darius, the collapse of the rest empire Chapter 2749 The rise of Darius, the collapse of the rest empire Chapter 2746: The rise of Darius, the collapse of the rest empire After Master Xuanzang and his disciples left, Spartacus was also given away by gifts. It¡¯s impossible to give it to others without any politeness. If Tang Seng and his disciples don¡¯t kill him, they can¡¯t deal with Spartacus by relying on their own people in this country. Spartacus took the map left to him by Xuanzang, preparing to walk Xuanzang''s westward route backwards and go to the Great Qin Empire in the far east to take a look, but unexpectedly, something happened shortly after arriving in Persia. The Persian Empire today is not the same as the Persian Empire in history. The Persian Empire in history was established by the first emperor Cyrus II in 550 BC, and reached its peak in the hands of the three emperors Darius I, becoming the first empire in world history to span the three continents of Asia, Africa and Europe. The inheritance was 220 years, that is, at 330 BC, Persia failed repeatedly in the war with Macedonia and eventually perished during the III of Darius. The Persian Empire in history has been around for a long time, and the founder of the Persian Empire is Darius I, the strongest third-generation emperor of the Persian Empire. Darius I was not only a great monarch of Persia, but also one of the famous politicians in world history. He took power when Gambiss II died and ascended the throne at the age of 28, but he took over a mess. Less than a year after he ascended the throne, Darius I launched eighteen major battles with the strategy of defeating one by one, eradicating the leaders of the eight major separatist forces, reunifying the huge Persian Empire and developing Persia into a major power spanning Asia, Africa and Europe. After Darius was born, like Alexander and Spartacus, he was also implanted into his own offspring by the system. But his luck was much better than Spartacus. Not only did he not reveal his identity, he mingled in the political circle of Rome and strengthened himself by sucking the blood of Rome in order to seek an opportunity to restore the country. There are not only Darius who sucked Roman blood but wanted to smash the Roman pot, but also Alexander and Napoleon. Darius was once called the "Four Great Masters of the Empire" with Alexander, Napoleon, and Caesar, but he was much more low-key and tolerant than Alexander, knowing what should be revealed and what should not be revealed. Condmau, Petinac, and Julianus, these three Roman emperors died one after another. Rome quickly split and almost fell apart. Later, it was suppressed by the newly succeeded Severus and forcibly maintained the superficial peace and unity. At that time, Alexander chose to rebel as soon as possible, while Darius, who was also ambitious, chose to take the lead in Severus. The reason for making such a choice was that Darius knew from the very beginning that with Alexander''s temperament, it would never be possible to watch Severu gradually integrate the major internal strengths of Rome through political means, so he would be unable to resist the rebellion of Rome before him. The purpose of Alexander''s early rebellion was to intensify the contradictions within Rome and to make the Roman provinces, which had already had dissenting intentions, independent of the situation of separatist forces. Rome had a total of 52 provinces, and after Alexander, the boss, took the lead in announcing independence and founding the country, ten provinces immediately declared independence. The Macedonian War of Independence ended with Alexander''s victory and Rome''s defeat, and more than half of the provinces declared independence were declared. Alexander''s goal was also achieved. He successfully broke Rome with his own strength. Darius''s purpose was also achieved. Alexander, as the number one general in Rome and controls the largest province in Rome, would attract all his energy once he rebelled. With Alexander standing in front and fighting with Rome, Darius naturally hid behind and picked up the bargain. Darius, under the banner of a loyal Roman minister, led his army to attack the three Eastern European provinces that declared independence, and wiped out and occupied them with lightning speed. After occupying the three eastern European provinces, Darius had already gained a lot of strength. He wanted to continue to fight for Europe and completely occupy Eastern Europe, but Severu no longer trusted him, and the other separatist forces also took precautions against him. In addition, the situation in Europe at that time was too chaotic and there were too many strong people. Neither Alexander, Caesar, Napoleon, and Darius were sure to win. In order not to let the capital he had saved up to waste, Darius decided to let the major European forces consume each other first, while he led his army to attack the weaker West Asia region and waited for the power to be strong enough before counterattacking back to Europe. Darius''s decision was naturally extremely correct. Although the intensity of the Western princes'' melee was not as fierce as the East, it was not much worse. The three eastern European provinces are barren lands again. It is indeed a bit too difficult to dominate Europe by relying on these three provinces. It just so happened that the Western Asian overlord, the Aisi Empire, was in civil strife. For only four years after Vologassis VI succeeded to the throne, his brother Aldaban IV immediately launched a rebellion and fought against it, and became the lord of one side in the empire. The fight between the two sides was like a life-and-death battle. The four strongest countries in this era are the Han Dynasty, Rome, Abdul-Sakura and Kushan, but coincidentally, the four countries have declined from prosperity. The Han Dynasty and Rome collapsed due to internal contradictions, while Anxi declined due to the rise of the Kushans. In this brotherly civil war in the Rest Empire, the younger brother eventually gained the upper hand, but the older brother was unwilling to be thrown away from the throne. He was stunned and wanted to attract external forces to check and balance his younger brother. Darius, a Roman warlord who separatisted the three eastern European provinces, was naturally the first choice. Seeing that Vologas VI was so bad, as the orthodox emperor of Rest, he had no shortage of military power and political justice, but he was even more than his younger brother. Darius naturally felt a happy flower in his heart. After all, if Vologas VI was really a wise ruler, there would be no place for him to use it. At the cost of cede half of the province, Darius agreed to the employment of Vologassis VI and led 80,000 elite troops into the Abdul-Sakura and Ardaban IV to fight. But just like Dong Zhuo came to Luoyang, it was easy to invite him, but it would be difficult to send him off. Although his younger brother Aldaban IV, although he is better than his elder brother, how could he be Darius''s opponent? In the duel with Darius, Aldaban IV was defeated repeatedly and a large amount of territory was occupied by Darius. My brother didn''t expect Darius to be so powerful, and his younger brother was powerless to deal with him, so he felt fear in his heart and planned to join his younger brother to deal with Darius. But at this time, Darius''s slutty operation came. He actually accepted the canonization of his younger brother after the defeat, and openly announced his withdrawal from Rome and joined the Rest Empire. This scared my brother, and I could only win over Darius to prevent Darius from falling completely towards his younger brother. In this way, Darius changed from a Roman to a Sakura, and the conflict between him and the two brothers became political struggles within the Sakura Empire. Darius got the script of Zhu Yuanzhang''s "storing grain to become king" in the early days, but in the middle, it turned out that Liu Bei entered Shu. He relied on getting along with his brothers and constantly accumulating political capital, but in the end he embarked on Dong Zhuo''s path. Dong Zhuo¡¯s path is not easy to walk, but Darius¡¯s political methods are much stronger than Dong Zhuo, so he really made this path through. Darius relied on the coup to kill his brother first, but he turned the blame on his brother, and killed his brother openly, and then first made his brother''s son the emperor, and then deposed his brother''s son the emperor, in order to seize the military and political power of the Absolute Empire and finally usurp the throne. The rest that was already declining, and how could Darius survive such troubles, it soon split and soon entered the era of separatist rule of heroes, and eventually formed the political structure of the five empires, nine kingdoms, and thirteen small countries. If it weren''t for Anxi''s existence, if there was a ''Uncle Liu'', who led the remaining forces loyal to Anxi and saved their territory in West Asia, the Anxi Empire would have been completely destroyed. The resting "Uncle Liu" is the founding emperor Alshak, naturally his ability and wrists are extremely strong. From such a fragile and complex situation, even the founding emperor was unable to make up for the situation. He could only lead the remaining forces to retreat to West Asia, survive, wait for the opportunity, and intend to make a comeback. After Darius became emperor, he led his army to expand eastward and attacked West Asia, establishing the Persian Empire, which spans three major regions of Eastern Europe, Central Asia and West Asia, with a total population of 15 million. It is a well-deserved overlord force among the countries in Central Asia. On the contrary, Alexander, who was the first to anti-Roman, expanded his territory after the Macedonian War of Independence, soon became weak and fell into the quagmire of the European War. He had not further expanded his sphere of influence for a long time. Of course, although Alexander Sui was overtaken by Darius, who came from behind, the establishment process of Macedonia was very stable and there were no big hidden dangers. Unlike Darius, although his territory is large and his population is large, he has great internal risks due to the coup seizing power and usurping the throne and gaining power, which is not upright. However, Darius was very good at political means. If he gave him enough time, he would naturally be able to eliminate these hidden dangers. However, his strength and domineeringness also aroused the fear of other forces. The other four empires in West Asia, Kushan, Timur, Saman and Seljuk, although they are also full of contradictions with each other, they have reached a consensus on suppressing Persia. Although Persia is strong, its establishment is still short and its foundation is insufficient. In addition, it is not small internal hidden dangers, so it is naturally impossible to be the opponent of the four empires. If you are not careful, you may face the danger of destruction of the country. In order to differentiate the four empires, Darius chose to actively cede land to make good friends with Timur and Saman, and Kushan, ranked second in isolation. Under the uneven distribution of interests, conflicts arose between the four countries, which also allowed Darius to stabilize the good situation and gain a valuable respite. Darius now needs time to sort out the internal structure to digest the huge territory he swallowed, so he naturally does not want to go to war with Kushan and other forces. Kushan wanted to go to war with Persia, but he did not dare to go to war with Persia alone, but he was worried about winning over the other three major powers. After all, except for Seljuk, Timur and Saman were too close to Persia. If they really united, they were worried that they would be cheated, but if they didn''t unite, they might not win. In this way, under the checks and balances between the five major countries in West Asia, they have entered a strange peace. Originally, all this had nothing to do with Spartacus. After all, he was just a passerby. He was neither prepared nor able to participate in the affairs of the five major countries. He didn''t want to cause trouble, but he took the initiative to come to him. Spartacus accidentally encountered his old subordinates of the Unified Uprising in the slave market in Persia, and learned that after the uprising was suppressed by Caesar, many people were sold to Persia as slaves, including his second wife Mira. Naturally, Spartacus could not ignore his old subordinates. After trying his best to rescue his old subordinates, he realized that Mira had been sold to a Kushan merchant. After the mother, his wife and daughter were humiliated to death, Spartacus was not driven crazy in large part because of Mira''s comfort. After escaping and avenging revenge, the two naturally became husband and wife, but the happy days were so short. After the rebel army was suppressed by Caesar and Hercules, Spartacus thought Mira had died in the chaos, but he did not expect Mira to escape for the disaster, but unfortunately he fell into the hands of slave traders again. Mira is Spartacus'' last relative in this world, so he naturally has to save him. Spartacus intercepted and killed more than a dozen Kushan slave traders and rescued nearly a thousand slaves, but not only did he not find Mira, he also alarmed the top leaders of the Persian Empire. After all, in addition to thousands of Kushan slaves who escaped, many Kushan merchants died in Persia, and some of them were Kushan nobles. If this matter is not handled well, it may intensify the conflict between the two countries and then detonate the war between the five Central Asian countries. Now that the whole country of Persia does not want to fight, it can only capture the escaped slaves and hand over the troublemakers to the Kushan Empire to calm the diplomatic storm. £ The branch lines about the West and Journey to the West end, and then return to the main war £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2750 Shuluping accurately grasped it, Spartacus joined the war Chapter 2750 Shuluping accurately grasped it, Spartacus joined the war Chapter 2747: Shuluping accurately grasps it, Spartacus joins the war The top leaders of the Persian Empire actually have controversy over whether to hand over Spartacus to Kushan. Spartacus killed so many people alone, and he was obviously a very powerful master, and for this level of talents, no force would be disgusted with it. If you take it and fight, it will obviously be a great help. But after thinking about it for a while, Darius gave up this plan. After all, at the moment when Persia has developed to this day, its dependence on powerful generals is no longer so great, unless it is a powerful general of Hercules and Achilles. But the thugs in Persia obviously do not have the combat power of Hercules and Achilles, so his greatest value is to appease Kushan. Darius did not know Spartacus'' true identity. If he had known it, he would definitely not think so, nor would he hand over Spartacus to Kushan. After all, although Spartacus''s strength is not top-notch, he is a hero who liberated slaves and had great prestige among the Roman people. If he could conquer him, he would definitely be surrounded by a large number of people in the future when he counterattacked Europe. But because he did not know Spartacus'' true identity, Darius voluntarily gave up this precious opportunity. Persia dispatched a half-step master, four masters and three thousand iron cavalry to force Spartacus to heaven and no way to enter the earth, and then successfully captured Spartacus alive. After Kushan obtained Spartacus, Emperor Kanisega originally wanted to conquer Spartacus, after all, the Kushan Empire is now in a hurry to lack high-end combat power. The Kushan Empire, which started by squeezing the living space for rest, had a total population of 12 million before Persia was restored, and its territory spanned two or three major regions, South Asia, Central Asia and West Asia. But now there is only eight million people left in Kushan. All the territory in West Asia has fallen, and a large amount of territory has been lost in Central Asia. The culprit is naturally Persia. In order to curb Persia''s expansion in Central Asia, the last emperor, Guishan, led an army of 400,000 to fight westward. However, he was not only defeated by Darius, but also lost his life. If Kanisegah had not been able to stabilize the situation after being ordered to take the crisis, and unite his old opponents Aki, as well as Egypt and Arabia, and defeat Darius by combining the power of the four empires, Kushan would probably have been relentless like Aki. It is precisely because Kushan suffered a great loss at the hands of Persia that he was unable to continue to expand into West Asia and was unable to confront Persia, the new overlord of West Asia, that he turned his fingers and returned to South Asia, hoping to integrate the major forces of India and make a comeback to compete with Persia. But when Kushan took India again, he found that the loyal servant who bowed to him now dared to resist him. Because of the hundreds of foreign races, the Indian continent has also become surging. Five hegemonic forces, sixteen kingdoms, and more than three hundred small countries have staged an extremely tragic annexation war. Even the former overlord Kushan will find it difficult to conquer so many forces in the short term, and there will be a tendency to fall into a quagmire. Gar¨ªsega needed talents and powerful generals to fight against India for him, so he wanted to conquer Spartacus. What Spartacus hated the most was slave trading, and Kushan was a slave country, so he naturally could not surrender to Kushan and serve Kanesega. Gar¨ªsega tried his best to make Spartacus surrender. After a long time, he lost his patience, so he wanted to execute him in public. But the officials under his command made a suggestion that it would be a pity to kill it like this, and it would be better to be auctioned as a slave, and slaves at the royal level must be very valuable. When Kanisega heard it, he felt it made sense. Spartacus killed many of him, and it was really too cheap to kill him like this. Now Kushan is short of money due to the war, so it would be better to sell him back. Kani Sega originally thought that it was a master-level slave, which was the first time in the Kushan slave sale. It was definitely a good price in the auction hall, but after the actual auction, I found that no one dared to buy it. First of all, the price is too high. Ten thousand taels of gold is too expensive, and not many people are willing to pay it. Secondly, even the emperor could not convince Spartacus, which was enough to show that this person was unruly. So why did he buy him back for ten thousand taels of gold? As a decoration? In the end, the grandmaster-level slave is too strong. If he does not have the means to completely control him, he may be killed by accident, which is too risky. It is precisely because of the above three points that no one dares to buy Spartacus, and its auction price has also dropped again and again. In the end, after being shelved for seven days, Spartacus was accidentally recognized by the Qiang merchant and bought it at an extremely low price of 5,000 taels of gold. This is why Spartacus, the leader of the Western slave rebel army, appeared in the East. The process is extremely tortuous and thrilling. Under Shuluping''s inquiry, Spartacus briefly told his past and said, "Mrs., you spent 5,000 yuan to sell me. This is a wrong investment." But Shu Luping said meaningfully: "Oh? I think it''s not a loss to buy back a master or a hero who liberates slaves from any angle." "You spent a lot of money to buy me from Kushan. If you just want to exchange the bounty from Rome, I advise you to give up this idea. Even if you can guarantee that my body will not rot and take me back, Rome will not be able to abide by the agreement. Giving you 100,000 taels of gold may cause your life. As for serving you? I, Spartacus, will never serve any slave owner again in my life. ¡± Spartacus said indifferently. He hated all slave transactions in this world. Just from Shuluping''s purchase of slaves, even if he rescued him from Kushan, it would be difficult for him to have a good impression of Shulu throughout his life. "I not only do not need your loyalty, but I will also give you freedom, but the premise is that I need you to help you a little. Our Qiang people spent a full five thousand gold to rescue you from the Kushan period, which is considered to be a life-saving grace for you. You won¡¯t be reluctant to help even if you are willing to do anything, right? ¡± When Spartacus heard Shuluping say this, he was speechless. It is true that the Qiang tribe rescued him from the Kushan tribe. If he was willing to give him freedom, he would naturally not mind helping Shuluping. But Spartacus is not a child, so he will believe whatever Shuluping says. How could the Qiang people spend such a huge price to buy him, so how could it be so simple that he could just help him? "What do you want me to help you? State in advance that I can only do three things for you at most, and it cannot be beyond my ability." Hearing Spartacus say this, Shuluping breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t expect Spartacus to be so easy to talk to. She didn''t even bother with her, but just made her surrender with kindness. Are Westerners so grateful and repay kindly? "The Qiang people are being invaded by an Eastern power. The war between the two sides is at a critical moment. I need you to help the Qiang people win this battle. Then we will clear the two sides. From now on, you can go wherever you want." Shuluping said. Spartacus frowned: "Madam, I think you may overestimate me too much. War is not a matter of one person. No matter how strong my personal strength is, it is impossible for me to stop thousands of troops and cannot reverse the outcome of a war." "You don''t need to block thousands of troops. Just kill as many generals as possible. As long as the opponent''s fierce generals die, the morale of the army will definitely be damaged, and the coalition will naturally defeat him." "This is OK, but how many troops do the invaders have and how many troops do you have?" "The enemy''s forces are about 80,000 to 90,000, while our side has 200,000 coalition forces." Spartacus showed surprise. After all, 200,000 to 80,000 or 90,000, the troops were more than twice the opponent''s strength. With the absolute advantage of military strength, is there any need to let him take action? Isn¡¯t this an unnecessary move? But then he thought that he had 200,000 rebels, who were also defeated by Caesar''s 50,000 Roman troops, and suddenly he understood Shu Luping again. Perhaps the coalition forces mentioned by Shuluping were the same as his rebel army. Although there were many people, most of them were mobs. In the early days of the Spartacus Uprising, he led only three hundred gladiators, but was able to defeat thousands of Roman regular troops. But when the team expanded rapidly and the components became complicated, the 200,000 rebels could not defeat Caesar''s 50,000 Roman troops. Therefore, wars are never as simple as winning by number of people. When Xuanzang said to him: The soldiers are in spirit but not in much, Spartacus also had a deep understanding of this. "What does Walter mean? Sorry, I don''t understand Roman language." Shuluping said. "nothing." Spartacus shook his head and said, "Which country is invading your nation?" ¡°The Great Qin Empire.¡± ¡°What?¡± Spartacus was shocked again. After hesitating for a while, he said truthfully: "Madam, I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t help you." ¡°Why?¡± Shuluping frowned and asked, "Why can you fight for your unfamiliar slaves, but why can''t you fight for your life-saving benefactor? Are you afraid of the power of the Qin Empire?" Shuluping knew that Spartacus was not afraid of the Qin Dynasty. After all, he was not even afraid of Rome, so how could he be afraid of a country thousands of miles away? Spartacus shook his head and said, "Master Xuanzang of the Qin Dynasty has great kindness to me, so how can I go against his motherland?" After saying that, Spartacus told Shulu Pingting about his experience in West Asia and his disciples. After hearing this, Shuluping frowned immediately. She didn''t expect that Spartacus came to the east and the master and disciple Xuanzang who were traveling west would have a contribution. Although Master Xuanzang and his disciples gave Spartacus a severe lesson, they did not hurt him. Instead, they enlightened him and untied him. It was not an exaggeration to say that he had the grace of recreation. It was no wonder that he was unwilling to be enemies of Daqin. In this case, it is obviously unlikely if we still want to repay our kindness and let the Spartacus help the Qiang tribe become enemies with the Qin Dynasty. Shuluping even had to worry about whether Spartacus would have a chance to rebel in the last battle if he really went to the battlefield. Seeing that Shu Luping was not speaking for a long time, he was just frowning and pondering, Spartacus did not bother her. After all, both sides were kind to him and he did not want to be enemies with anyone. After pondering for a long time, Shuluping asked, "Mr. Spartacus, I heard that you are enemies of the two major countries of Persia and Kushan because of a woman. I believe he should be very important to you." ¡°Mila is my wife.¡± After hearing this, Shuluping''s eyes suddenly lit up and he asked again: "She should be very important to you. "She is the most important person in this world." After saying that, Spartacus''s face changed and he asked, "Milla is in your hands?" He thought Shu Luping wanted to use Mira to threaten him, but Shu Luping shook his head and said, "It''s a pity that it''s not here. I just think that Mira is a weak woman, but she was sold to Kushan as a female slave. She must have experienced a lot of torture, and I don''t know how long she can last." Spartacus couldn''t help but frown: "What the **** do you want to say?" Shuluping smiled, then opened the cage with his own hands and untied the chains on Spartacus'' body. Xiao Chuo was completely stunned when he saw this. After all, Spartacus was a powerful general of ten thousand enemies. Shuluping pointed to the gate not far away and said slowly: "I will give you two choices now. One is to help the Qiang tribe win this battle. I will help you find and redeem Mila. The Qiang people are important business partners of Kushan. Kushan will definitely not refuse to buy a female slave from Kushan. As for these two things, you can leave directly and return to Kushan to rescue Mila immediately, betting on whether Mila can be kept until you arrive. Or you can also try it and seek help from Daqin to see if Daqin is willing to help you save people. But I would like to remind you that because the Sui Kingdom cut off the Silk Road, the caravans of the Qin Dynasty were unable to go to Kushan and had no cooperation with Kushan. Currently, the East and Kushan have cooperative forces, and they are basically hostile countries of Daqin. You can bet on whether Daqin can help you save Mira. ¡± Shuluping seemed to be not worried that Spartacus would rise up at all. After saying that, she sat down and drank tea leisurely. Instead, Spartacus''s face looked extremely ugly, and it was obviously completely grasped by Shuluping''s words. Spartacus thought about what Shu Luping said. Although he was unwilling to be an enemy of the Qin Dynasty, he was even more unlikely to give up Mira, so he still compromised after thinking about it. "I can promise to help you, but you must keep your promise and help me save Mira, otherwise, even if I die, I will make you pay the price you deserve." Hearing Spartacus say this, Shuluping smiled happily, how could she care about this verbal threat? Spartacus was still too naive, so he was taken seriously by Shuluping, and as a trump card in this battle, he was sent to Bison Mountain to participate in the decisive battle. After Shuluping sent off the last new force and Spartacus, he couldn''t help but say, "Spartacus, I hope you can have as strong as the information said. Deguang Wuer, I can only do this to achieve this. If I still can¡¯t win, I can only say that my Qiang tribe¡¯s destiny is due to this, alas. ¡± (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2751 The decisive battle of Wild Bison Mounta Chapter 2751: The decisive battle of Wild Bison Mountain, Daqin vs. Sui Tuqiang Chapter 2748: The decisive battle of Wild Bison Mountain, Daqin vs. Sui Tuqiang Spartacus''s understanding of the East comes from Xuanzang''s oral statements, but he only communicated with Xuanzang for three days, so how much can he learn from it? So, when he really came to the East, everything he saw was extremely shocked to him. For example, the Qiang people. He originally thought that the Qiang tribe was just a small tribe, but this small tribe had an extremely glorious past. He even defeated the Han Empire many times, and after one destruction of the country, he could still form an army of 100,000. He once thought that even the twenty coalition forces could not defeat the Qin army 80,000 to 90,000, even if the Qiang army was definitely a mob. But after seeing the Qiang army, the neat military appearance and excellent weapons and equipment made him amazed. After all, Rome is still in the Iron Age, and only a small number of generals use steel weapons. According to normal development, Europe entered the Iron Age in 1000 BC, and it was not until the 14th century that steelmaking technology emerged after 2,400 years of exploration. A small number of steel weapons appeared in Rome, which were naturally sold from the East. The prices were extremely expensive and had no market value. After all, things are rare, so they will **** them as soon as they appear. Spartacus thought that steel weapons were also rare in the East, but he did not expect that a Qiang tribe who had been exterminated could all use steel weapons. In addition to weapons, the number of weapons such as armor, bows and crossbows in the army is much higher than that in the West. Just taking armor, the proportion of the Qiang army wearing armor is even much higher than that of Rome. Apart from elite troops, Rome basically did not equip armor, and even elite troops were equipped with leather armor, and the proportion of iron armor was no more than 10%. As for his uprising army, the armor ratio was even worse. Even if it reached 200,000 troops at its peak, the total armor was less than 2,000 pairs. But what about the Qiang army in front of you? The leather armor rate of the 10,000 army reached 20%, which is more than the armor of his 200,000 army, let alone iron armor. "I''ll buy it." Spartacus couldn''t help but sigh. He now understood why Marco Polo used the "Golden Kingdom" to describe the East. It''s really too rich. How much does it cost to build so many weapons and equipment, as well as so much armor. The Qiang tribe alone is already so rich. How rich should the Qin Empire be as the overlord? Spartacus could not imagine it. What Spartacus didn''t know was that the Qiang people were actually not very rich, and most of the reasons why they had these many weapons and equipment were sponsored by the Sui State. "Mr. Si, this is the weapon, armor, and mount that the mother has prepared for you." Yelu Zhiwu, dressed in military uniform, said that she was the second only to Yelu Deguang among Shuluping''s children, so Shuluping asked her to stare at Spartacus. It¡¯s not that Shuluping was afraid that Spartacus would violate the agreement, but that he wanted his daughter to seduce him. If he couldn¡¯t do it, he would create opportunities for others to join him. If he succeeded, he would be able to completely subdue the powerful general. But unfortunately, Spartacus was not lustful, and he was worried about Mira. No matter how beautiful Yelu Zhiwu was, he would not be moved by Yelu Zhiwu, so Shuluping''s wishful thinking was destined to fail. After contacting Yelu Zhiwu, he also realized that Spartacus was not a lustful person, so he did not take any lustful actions at all. "That, my surname is not S, my name is Spartacus." After Spartacus replied, his eyes fell on the weapons and equipment in front of him, and an indescribable look of joy appeared on his face. The weapons specially prepared for him by Shuluping were obviously much better than those of ordinary soldiers, especially the big sword, which was better than all his previous weapons. The weapon Spartacus used before was also a steel knife, which was seized by him after killing Grebour. He won one battle after another, but was shattered by Hercules in the final battle. The steel knife in front of him was obviously stronger than the one he had before. If the sword I held in the final battle, even if I would lose, I would not have been defeated so badly. Spartacus said in his heart. Looking at Spartacus who couldn''t put down his new weapons and equipment, Yelu Zhiwu said lightly: "Quickly get familiar with these weapons and equipment. After arriving at Bison Mountain, there is still a test waiting for you, Mr. Spar." "Well, my surname is not Sba. By the way, what are the tests you are talking about?" "You don''t really think that if your mother treats you as a trump card, you can really become the trump card of the Three Kingdoms Alliance. If you don''t show your true skills and convince the people of the Alliance, how could they dare to let you fight?" Hearing Yelu Zhiwu''s words, Spartacus also felt that it made sense. Shuluping was just a woman after all, and it was okay to ask her to come up with ideas, but she could not be the leader of the coalition forces. So he asked, "What level of power is Sun Wukong in the East?" "Who is Sun Wukong?" Listening to Yelu Zhiwu''s words, Spartacus showed surprise. "Don''t you know Sun Wukong? This is wrong. The master said that Wukong is one of the most famous generals in the East. How could you not know him?" "But I really haven''t heard of it." Yelu Zhiwu naturally knew about Sun Lingming''s words. After all, few people didn''t know his name in the east, but not many people knew about Sun Wukong. After all, Xuanzang only obtained the Dharma name before leaving, and not many people knew about it in the east. Yelu Zhiwu didn¡¯t know about Xuanzang¡¯s journey to the west, so she said, ¡°Can it be the master you mentioned that lied to you?¡± "How is it possible? Master Xuanzang is a Buddhist, and monks do not lie." After hearing Xuanzang''s name, Yelu Zhiwu instantly guessed who Spartacus was talking about. After all, Xuanzang''s journey to the west and Sun Lingming''s becoming a monk for love were also known in the East. "Xuanzang? You should be talking about Sun Lingming. I have naturally heard of his name. What did you mention him?" "It''s good to know. I had fought with Goku when I was in Persia and fought for more than fifty rounds. What do you think I am in the East?" Spartacus asked. "That''s only five...what? Fifty rounds?" Yelu Zhiwu thought it was five rounds at first, but after reacting it was fifty rounds, he was shocked. After all, it was not with ordinary generals, but with the equine **** Sun Lingming. "You really fought with Sun Lingming for fifty rounds? What about the final outcome?" Yelu Zhiwu asked hurriedly. "Uh, if you lose, you''re not a match at all." Spartacus said very poorly, not afraid that the other party would look down on him because of this, but Yelu Zhiwu praised him very much. "It''s normal to lose. After all, that''s Sun Lingming. It''s already amazing that you can hold on for fifty rounds." What Yelu Zhiwu didn''t know was that the reason why Spartacus could last for fifty rounds was because Sun Lingming wanted to capture him alive, rather than kill him, otherwise more than ten rounds would be enough to kill him. Seeing that the other party admired Sun Lingming so much, Spartacus couldn''t help but ask, "Is Wukong so powerful in the East?" Yelu Zhiwu heard this and took out a list of the latest list of powerful generals and handed it to Spartacus, but Spartacus couldn''t understand Chinese characters at all, so he had to patiently explain the meaning of this list to him. "Now you understand the meaning of this list." "I understand, but there is no name on this list?" "That''s because he became a monk, so he was kicked out automatically. Before he became a monk, Sun Lingming ranked second, second only to the world''s No. 1 strong general Li Cunxiao." After saying that, Yelu Zhiwu also popularized the deeds of Xuanzang and the other two disciples with Spartacus. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± After hearing this, Spartacus immediately took a breath. He knew that Master Xuanzang had a big background, but he didn''t expect that his future was so big. The eldest disciple is the second most powerful general in the entire East; The second apprentice is the predecessor king of the Eastern power Qi State; The third disciple is the great marshal of the deceased Zhao State; As a master, Xuanzang was one of the leaders of the Eastern Dacheng Buddhism. Apart from love and loyalty, Spartacus really couldn''t imagine other reasons that could make such four people gather together and travel thousands of miles to Rome to find holy medicine. Yelu Zhiwu didn''t care about Spartacus''s shock, but instead analyzed himself: "If you can really fight Sun Lingming for fifty rounds, you should be able to squeeze into the top fifteen on the list of fierce generals. With such strength, at least no one in Kansai is your opponent now." Spartacus asked curiously: "Didn''t you say that there are many powerful generals in the Qin Dynasty? Most of the people on the list of powerful generals are Daqi. Why didn''t Daqin arrange masters in the west?" "That''s because the Qin Dynasty was fighting against the seven countries of Wei, Song, Ming, Sui, Shu, Qiang and Tubo at the same time, and the powerful generals in Guanxi, such as Yang Jian, Yuwen Chengdu, etc., were transferred to Hanzhong to prevent them from going to Shu." ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Spartacus took a breath again. Although he didn''t know much about the Central Plains, he already had a basic understanding of the Sui, Qiang and Turkish coalition forces. In his opinion, among the three countries of Sui, Qiang and Tu, the combined strength of any two countries is already considered a small bully in Central and Western Asia and even Europe. However, these three countries are among the weakest among the seven countries that besieged the Qin Dynasty. Even if the seven countries join forces, they are still the passive side. So how strong should they be able to fight the seven Qins in one go? Even before the division, Rome is probably still not as good as it is. Spartacus said with a wry smile in his heart. Seeing Spartacus'' expression, Yelu Zhiwu didn''t say it any more. She was afraid that what she continued to say would scare Spartacus away. Although Spartacus was shocked by the power of Qin, he had no intention of retreating. After all, Mira was more important in his heart, and now only Shuluping could help him save Mira. As for how he should gain a foothold in the East after offending the Qin Dynasty? At worst, he took Mira to travel to other countries with hidden identity. When Spartak arrived at Wild Bison Mountain, the decisive battle between the Qin army and the coalition forces had not yet begun. Li Jing''s reinforcements only arrived at Wild Bison Mountain, so they were not in a hurry to go to war with the coalition forces. Seeing that Li Jing did not take the initiative to fight, Yang Xingmi naturally did not rush to start a war. After all, the 50,000 Qiang troops had just arrived, and it still needed to get some work together to get on the battlefield. While rectifying the Qiang army, Yang Xingmi arranged for generals to test the reality of Spartacus. He wanted to see how many tricks Shuluping had in the key to the decisive victory. As a result, it doesn''t matter if this doesn''t try, but it scared the coalition forces. Whether it is Yang Youji, Yelu Deguang, and Lun Qinling, the three war gods engaged in a round-rotary battle, or the two of the three teams joined forces, they all lost to Spartacus, and only if the three teams joined forces could they tie the battle. Spartacus''s Kiwu is obviously only 105, but because of his identity as a super god, he can fight three gods of war with the same level and be undefeated. The power of the super **** is fully demonstrated. "Where did the queen find the master? She is so powerful. Among the Qin army and the coalition forces today, no one in the entire Guanxi is his opponent." Yelu Deguang asked excitedly, "My mother is not bragging. If she can win this battle, this person will definitely be the key to winning." "This person was bought from Kushan by his mother for five thousand gold." Yelu Zhiwu said lightly. ¡°¡­¡± Yelu Deguang was completely stunned. The Kushan Empire was also sold by the top fifteen masters on the list of fierce generals? Is their emperor stupid? Is there any more? No matter what, the arrival of Spartacus has added a lot of confidence to the coalition forces, which had no confidence in the final battle. After all, if this ace is used well, it will be able to catch the Qin army off guard. But neither Yang Xingmi nor Yelu Deguang expected that their opponent Li Jing would not give them such a chance. Li Jing held a thousand-mile mirror and looked into the direction of the coalition camp. Although he did not see anything special, he could hear cheers faintly. "My reinforcements have arrived, and the coalition forces have suffered setbacks. Under the sluggish morale, there are still cheers in the camp. This must be a trump card. It seems that you must be careful in the next decisive battle, and you cannot capsize in the gutter." Li Jing murmured to himself that he had just reunited with his two sons, and both of them admired him very much, but he didn''t want to be embarrassed in front of his two sons. Two days later, Li Jing and Meng Tian led 85,000 Qin troops and took the initiative to choose to go to war with the coalition forces, while Yang Xingmi and Yelu Deguang were forced to lead 200,000 coalition forces to fight. The battle to decide the ownership of the entire Guanxi and the survival of the Sui and Qiang was officially launched in Ye Niushan. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2752 The final battle between Bison Mountain is 2, 85,000 vs 200,000 Chapter 2752: The decisive battle between Wild Bison Mountain, 85,000 vs. 200,000 Chapter 2749: The decisive battle between Bison Mountain is 2, 85,000 vs 200,000 When Li Jing led his army to Ye Niushan, it was already the third day after Meng Tian and the coalition forces'' **** battle on the fifth day. In the **** battle on the fifth day, due to Fu Cunshen''s arrival in time, Meng Tian escaped the disaster, but lost nearly 4,000 troops, and his troops were reduced to 20,000. In fact, compared with the previous two battles, the fifth day''s war was not too fierce overall. Yang Xingmi saw Fu Cunshen leading the support and knew that even if the entire army attacked, he could not defeat Meng Tian, ??so he simply chose to withdraw his troops and prepared to first understand the virtual and real Qin army before making targeted arrangements. Yang Xingmi''s approach to seeking stability was not wrong, but he never expected that Lun Qinling would be defeated so thoroughly in Huangyuan Road, which also made him miss the last chance to defeat Meng Tian. On the fact that Qinling was defeated too quickly in Huangyuan, Li Jing broke through the three villages of Huangyuan in a row and easily captured Huangyuan City. It took only three days to arrive at Yeniushan. This process was so fast that Yang Xingmi had no time to prepare, and he couldn''t even care about Meng Tian. He had to devote all his energy to deal with the upcoming Li Jing. In fact, Yang Xingmi also considered whether to solve Meng Tian and Fu Cunshen before Li Jing arrived. But if it was really that easy, the coalition forces would not have had five consecutive days of fierce fighting. After five days of **** battle, the coalition forces suffered heavy casualties, and the elite troops suffered serious losses, and their morale was greatly affected. If the battle has not stopped fighting and rest to restore physical strength and morale, regardless of whether the coalition forces can solve Meng Tian and Fu Cunshen before Li Jing arrives, even if they can, they will probably fight for both sides and suffer the 50,000 elite soldiers against Li Jing in full state. That would be really seeking death. It is precisely because of this that Yang Xingmi did not continue to fight, but rested and recovered on the spot, while waiting for reinforcements from the rear. Meng Tian and Fu Cunshen felt relieved when they saw this. After all, in just five days of **** battle, the 41,000 Qin troops before the war had already reduced their troops to 20,000, losing 22,000 people, and the battle loss rate reached an astonishing 53.6%. In other words, the Qin army could withstand such as such as stunning war losses. If it were the army of other countries, it would have been completely defeated. After Meng Tian and Fu Cun met, although their troops were restored to 40,000, the remaining 20,000 Qin troops were almost injured, and they were exhausted after five consecutive days of **** battles. I am afraid that they will not be able to hold on for long if they continue to fight. Therefore, if Yang Xingmi did not attack, Meng Tian naturally enjoyed seeing it. After learning about the specific situation, Li Jing screened out the 5,000 soldiers who were seriously injured and allowed them to retreat to the rear to recuperate. He led only 50,000 reinforcements and the renovated 35,000 troops, a total of 85,000 troops to fight against the 200,000 coalition forces of the Sui Tuqiang. Although Li Jing was sure to win this battle, the coalition forces were so depressed, and cheers came from the camp yesterday. With his prudence, it was difficult not to think too much. Li Jing summoned Meng Tian, ??Fu Cunshen, Li Mu and other generals overnight to discuss and analyze why the coalition forces cheered? What would it be if the coalition forces really had other trump cards? How should we deal with it? Many generals in the Qin army felt that Li Jing''s reaction was a bit too extreme for Li Jing''s actions. After all, there are many reasons for the cheers of the coalition forces. Maybe it was because reinforcements came, or maybe it was because Yang Xingmi promised some rewards, which might make the enemy cheer. If the Qin army had to analyze various possibilities and prepare for this just because the coalition forces cheered, it would be a bit too much. People who think so are basically eager to fight to the decisive battle. After all, the **** battle in the five-day period was so difficult, and the Qin army suffered such great casualties. Finally, it was difficult to persevere until the reinforcements arrived, so they naturally couldn''t wait to find the coalition forces to avenge them, so they didn''t want to affect the decisive battle because of other things. But Li Jing also negated their views one by one. First of all, the reinforcements were the case. Before the Qin reinforcements arrived, the coalition forces had already arrived several batches of Qiang reinforcements, but none of them cheered. The second is reward. Yang Xingmi had promised several times before the war, but now he is in a disadvantage in all respects. He still uses rewards and temptations, which obviously does not play much role. "War is about preventing all unfavorable factors. How can you win a war when you are afraid of trouble?" As soon as Li Jing said this, everyone who felt he was fussing shut up. They were just eager to fight, not trying to challenge Li Jing''s authority. Li Jing''s prestige in the Yongliang army was originally the highest. In addition, the Huangyuan Road Battle not long ago, the 3,000-strong Tubo army easily defeated 30,000 Tubo army with the three thousand flying bear army. Such a record really made people convinced, and naturally no one dared to disobey him. "But Governor, if these reasons are not the case, what could it be if the coalition forces really have a trump card to turn defeat into victory? Reinforcements or something else?" Li Mu said. As soon as this was said, the generals present fell into deep thought, but they all felt that it was impossible to be reinforcements, because the 50,000 reinforcements of the Qiang tribe had arrived. Even if the coalition forces had other reinforcements, they would not be able to arrive on the battlefield in the short term. But if it weren''t for reinforcements, what would give the coalition confidence to turn defeat into victory? Li Jing''s eyes swept across the map, thinking about various possibilities in his heart, but he eliminated them one by one. After all, under the current circumstances, the coalition forces wanted to turn defeat into victory, and in addition to working **** military strength, they could only do anything in the general. But the war has reached its present point, and the lineup of generals on both sides has been revealed, so it is impossible to hide it. After all, if there are really strong generals, they will definitely have sent it out long ago. There is no possibility in terms of military strength. Although the possibility of generals is not great, it is the last possibility. If there is really a general stronger than Xiao Moke, it will indeed be caught off guard by the Qin army, so Li Jing naturally needs to prepare in advance. "General Yang Ren, how has your injuries recovered?" Li Jing asked. "You have reported to the Grand Governor, you have almost done it. If you rest for two days, it will basically not have much impact." Yang Ren replied. Although Yang Ren was defeated by Yelu Deguang and almost died in the battle on the first day, he was more exhausted, but he just looked miserable, and his overall injury was not too serious. After seven days of treatment and cultivation, Yang Ren also returned to 70% to 80% of his heyday and was able to continue to go to the battlefield to participate in the battle. "Although the trump card of the coalition forces is unknown, it should not be careless. Therefore, in the battle tomorrow, General Yang Ren will lead the front army as the vanguard. In addition, this governor will also send two generals, Long Xuhu and Xin Wenli, to assist you." Yang Ren felt that it was enough to have him and the Dragon Beard and Tiger. If he sent Xinwenli over, it would weaken the power of the other divisions. After all, Xinwenli''s combat power is not weak. In fact, according to common sense, it is enough to have Yang Ren in the vanguard army. After all, Xiao Moke was seriously injured and not healed, no one in the enemy was Yang Ren''s opponent, so there was no need to gather so many generals together. However, since Li Jing insisted on doing this and insisted on concentrating all three powerful generals in the front army, Yang Ren would naturally not object, and who would dislike the few powerful generals? After finalizing the precautions, Li Jing also made the following arrangements for the decisive battle: Yang Ren led an army of 10,000 to serve as the vanguard. Wang Zhongsi led a 15,000 army to the right wing. Li Mu led a 15,000 army to the left. The two commanders Li Jing and Meng Tian, ??as well as Fu Cunshen, led 45,000 troops to the central army. Among the four divisions of the Qin army, one of the chief generals was extremely inconsistent, that was Wang Zhongsi. Logically speaking, he was not qualified to be the chief general of the first army. But in the five-day **** battle, Wang Zhongsi''s performance was simply amazing. He was not at all inferior to the enemy who faced four or five times, or even six or seven times. To be honest, without Wang Zhongsi, Meng Tian might not be able to persevere until Li Jing arrives. Therefore, Li Jing continued to let Wang Zhongsi lead the army and supplement his troops, and even increased his troops to 9,000 troops, allowing Wang Zhongsi to participate in the war as the chief general of the first army. After two days of renovation, Li Jing and Meng Tian led an 85,000 army to take the initiative to attack the Sui Tuqiang coalition forces, while Yang Xingmi was forced to lead 200,000 coalition forces to fight. Why did Yang Xingmi not seize the village and guard it? First, the Wild Niushan Village does not have many geographical advantages. Second, the Qin army''s siege equipment was extremely sharp, and it was difficult to defend it with the Dazhai alone. Third, there are 85,000 Qin troops coming to attack, while the coalition forces have 200,000 troops, which has more than twice the enemy''s military strength advantage. If they dare not fight, it is equivalent to taking the initiative to admit defeat. The coalition forces'' originally depressed morale will be lower, which is equivalent to committing suicide by chronically. So, it¡¯s not that Yang Xingmi wanted to fight, but that he had to fight. Among the vanguard of the coalition army, Yelu Zhiwu pointed to the direction of the Qin army and said, "Mr. Spartacus, have you seen the general wearing silver armor in front of the Qin army? He is Yang Ren, the strongest general in the Qin army at present. Your task in this battle is to defeat him, and it is best to kill him." Although Spartacus has shown almost invincible combat power, Yang Ren''s attack severely damaged the Qiang Army''s No. 1 general Xiao Moke, also performed very well, so Yelu Zhiwu did not think that he did not even have the ability to escape. After Yelu Zhiwu finished speaking, she received no response. After looking over, she realized that Spartacus was staring at the Qin army''s formation. Spartacus had previously felt that compared to the Roman army, the Qiang army''s equipment was already very well-equipped, and the Sui army was even more luxurious, but when he saw the Qin army, he was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say. Not to mention other weapons and equipment, just in terms of armor, the Qin army was wearing armor, and the iron armor was more than 50%. This is not a war, it¡¯s just a money-making money. Now Spartacus understands a little why the coalition forces have 200,000 troops and have an absolute advantage in military strength, but they are still not sure to win the Qin army of 80,000 or 90,000. The equipment gap between the two sides is indeed a bit big. At the time when 180,000 to 40,000, the equipment advantage was not obvious because the gap in force was too huge. But now if 200,000 is fighting 80,000 or 90,000, the equipment advantages of the Qin army will be revealed suddenly in such large-scale corps combat, not to mention that the morale of the Qin army is much higher than that of the coalition forces. Spartacus could almost guess that if he could not defeat the Qin generals and open up the situation to suppress the morale of the Qin army, then the coalition forces would have to lose this battle. As soon as he thought of this, Spartacus felt great pressure, but in order to repay his life and save his wife Mira, he could only be forced to be an enemy of the Qin army. "Master Xuanzang, I''m sorry." Spartacus said in his heart. "Is that Yang Ren? Don''t worry, I remember him." Just by looking at the other party, Spartacus could see that Yang Ren was very strong, but after all, he was still too young and there was still a big gap compared to himself. On the other hand, Li Jing saw that Yang Xingmi was indeed facing the battle, and he wanted to come first to test Yang Xingmi. But before Li Jing could send his generals to challenge, the coalition forces could not wait to fight, and there was no temptation, and they directly pressed all 200,000 troops. "As a matter of course, Yang Xingmi started the war in such a hurry. He must have wanted to hide something. He ordered Yang Ren''s front army to make him be careful." Li Jing said with a serious face, then decisively shook the order flag, and all 85,000 Qin troops attacked. Originally, Li Jing wanted to show off his command, but he didn''t expect that Yang Xingmi ordered the 20 coalition troops to be directly suppressed, so naturally the Qin army could no longer hide it. [Dingdong, Li Jing''s skill "Martial God" effect 1 is activated. When facing the alien race, the commander +2, the force +5, and the combat power and speed of the entire army are improved to a certain extent. Li Jing: Commander 103, force 98 (+1), intelligence 98, politics 94, charm 97 (+2); Equipment: Painted pole halberd +1, fire burning +1; Currently: Commander Li Jing has risen to 105, and his force has risen to 105;] [Dingdong, Li Jing''s skill "Military God" effect 3 is launched, and night attacks, raids, strong attacks, less enemies, and more battles, the commander will be +1, all the generals on his side will have a force of +2, and their own force will be +3, and the overall quality of the entire army will be greatly improved. (Note: This effect can be used in combination with other effects); Currently, there are fewer enemies, so Li Jing commander +1, force +3, all the generals of his side have a force +2, and the comprehensive quality of the entire army has been greatly improved. Commander Li Jing rose to 106 and his force rose to 108; Yang Ren''s military strength rose to 109; The force of the dragon, beard and tiger has risen to 109; The new Wenli military power has risen to 108; Kang Anyu''s military force rose to 108; Jinzha''s force has increased... Muzha¡­ ¡­¡¿ (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2753 Bison Mountain Decisive Battle Three, Group Amplitude Limit Chapter 2753: The Decisive Battle of Wild Bison Mountain Three, the Group Amplitude Limit Chapter 2750: The Decisive Battle of Wild Bison Mountain Three, the Group Amplitude Limit Under the effect of Li Jing''s skill "Military God" 3, all the generals of the Qin army were increased by 2 points, which was equivalent to an additional low-level general skill. The increase was not small, but this was just the beginning. [Dingdong, Meng Tian¡¯s skill ¡®Hu¡¯ effect 1 is activated. When facing the alien race, the commander +2, the force +3, and the morale, speed, combat power of the entire army... has increased significantly. Meng Tian: Commander 100, force 104 (+2), intelligence 88 (+3), politics 82 (+2), charm 98 (+4); Equipment: Breaking the front and killing Hu Gun +1, Black Wind Horse +1; Skill: Military God +2; Currently, Commander Meng Tian has risen to 102 and his force has risen to 111;] The group amplification effect of Meng Tian¡¯s ¡®Yu Hu¡¯ is in Effect 3, which will gradually increase combat power as the force is reduced. Although Effect 1 also increases, because the intensity of the amplification is less than 1 point, there is no clear amplification value. Coincidentally, although the effect of Li Jing''s "Military God" has also increased significantly, the increase is not clear because the intensity of the increase is less than 1 point. But after being stacked in two groups, the intensity of the increase is obviously greater than 1; [Dingdong, Li Jing¡¯s ¡®Military God¡¯ effect 1, and the effect 1 of Meng Tian¡¯s ¡®Hu¡¯ effect 1 makes the entire Qin army +1; Currently: Li Jing¡¯s military power has risen to 109; Meng Tian¡¯s force rose to 112; Yang Ren''s military strength rose to 110; The force of the dragon, beard and tiger has risen to 110; The new Wenli military power has risen to 109; Kang Anyu''s military force rose to 109; Jinzha''s force has increased... Muzha¡­ ¡­¡¿ [Dingdong, Li Mu''s skill "Wu''an" effect 1 is activated; Wu''an: Martial arts govern the world and prestige is safe. This skill is derived from the fusion of "Iron Wall" and "Sword God". Only those who have the title of Wu''an have a certain chance to awaken this skill, and different people have different effects. Effect 1. When you go to the battlefield to kill the enemy in person, no matter whether you are the main general, you will be in command +2 and force +4, and the morale, speed, combat power of the entire army will increase significantly. ¡¿ From Effect 1 alone, we can see that Li Mu''s "Wu''an" and Bai Qi''s "Wu''an" are not the same type of skills at all. Bai Qi''s "Wu''an" has no increase in itself, basically all of it is the effect of amplifying the group, while Li Mu''s "Wu''an" has a greater increase in itself. The appearance of each skill is the timing reaction of the general''s own situation. Bai Qi had 105 points in the basic commander as soon as he was born. With the skill "Man Slaughter" that can permanently improve the basic commander, even if he does not have the commander skills that can improve the commander''s attributes, his commander''s attributes are still the best. This is why, "Wuan" is obviously Bai Qi''s commander skill, but it does not have the effect of increasing the commander. Instead, it is the main reason for increasing the effect of the entire army. Because Bai Qi did not need to increase the commander, he sacrificed the increase in command, force, intelligence and other aspects in exchange for the "Wuan" that will increase the entire increase. The essence of the amplification skill is actually to stimulate the potential that you originally possess but cannot realize, and ordinary soldiers obviously do not have that much potential to explore. Therefore, the group growth rate is actually limited, and the maximum is only 5 points of force increase. Not all troops can enjoy the group growth rate of 5 points. Only elite battalions such as Pojun Camp, Xingzhen Camp, and Feixiong Army can enjoy the ultimate overall increase of 5 points. For example, the regular army of the Qin Dynasty and the regular army of the Sui, Wei, Song and Ming countries, the highest group growth rate is between 3 and 4 o''clock. As for the Tubo army, the armies of the Western Regions, and the county soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, there can only be a total of 2 points at the highest. Although weak troops can also increase their group size, it is useless to not have the commander skills. Even group amplification skills without specific amplification values ??are rare, while group amplifications with clear amplification values ??are even rarer. Basically, only the top commanders can use them. A single commander cannot reach the limit of the group at all. More than two top commanders must be able to reach this limit. This is also the main reason why the troubled times have been in operation for so long and so many wars have erupted, but have not touched the limit of group growth. Because even if there is power to gather so many top commanders, it is impossible to be too extravagant to bring these commanders into a battle. But now this full amplification ceiling is about to be touched by Daqin. In the Battle of Wild Bison Mountain, three top leaders Li Jing, Meng Tian and Li Mu gathered together. The three commanding skills of the three people were superimposed, which could fully touch the ceiling of group growth. [Dingdong, Li Jing¡¯s ¡®Military God¡¯ effect 1, and Li Mu¡¯s ¡®Wu¡¯ effect 1 makes the entire Qin army +1; Currently: Li Jing¡¯s military power has risen to 110; Meng Tian¡¯s force rose to 113; Yang Ren''s military strength rose to 111; The force of the dragon, beard and tiger has risen to 111; The new Wenli military power has risen to 110; Kang Anyu''s military force rose to 110; Jinzha''s force has increased... Muzha¡­ ¡­¡¿ Before the two armies could officially fight, all the generals of the Qin army received a 4-point increase in force, while the soldiers of the entire army received a 2-point increase. In addition, the Qin army is already strong in combat and has high morale. On the other hand, the coalition forces have experienced five days of **** battles and have declined to a certain extent in all aspects, so their comprehensive combat power is naturally far inferior to that of the Qin army. The Qin army was full of fighting spirit, like a wolf or a tiger, while the coalition army obviously had more people, but many soldiers had fear in their eyes. That is, the total number of coalition forces is as high as 200,000, and they have an absolute advantage in terms of military strength. Otherwise, they would be defeated at once. Yang Xingmi knew that if he continued to fight according to this situation, Spartacus might not have time to play his role, and the coalition forces would be directly defeated by the Qin army. After all, the morale and combat power of the two sides were too big, so he decisively took the stage to cheer himself and stimulate his skills to "inspire". [Dingdong, Yang Xingmi''s skill "inspiration" can greatly boost the morale of the entire army and improve the combat effectiveness of the entire army, commander +2 and force +2. Yang Xingmi''s Basic Commander 95 (+2), Basic Force 94 (+2), Equipment +2; Currently, Yang Xingmi''s basic commander has risen to 97, and basic force has risen to 98;] Seeing this, Yang Xiong from the front army of the coalition army raised his sword and shouted: "Soldiers, victory and defeat are here. Only by defeating the Qin army can you return to Daxing. Kill." Yang Xiong¡¯s basic commander 93 (+1), basic force 102 (+2), equipment +2; Currently, Yang Xiong''s basic commander has risen to 95, and his basic force has risen to 106;] [Dingdong, Yang Xingmi''s "inspiration" was superimposed on Yang Xiong''s "inspiration" to make the entire coalition army''s force +1; Currently: Yang Xingmi''s force has risen to 99; Yang Xiong''s military strength rose to 107; Spartacus'' force rose to 108; Yelu Deguang''s military power rose to 108; On Qinling''s military power rose to 108; The strength of the raising has increased from basic force to 108; Liu Fang''s force rose to 106; Yelu Zhiwu¡­ ¡­¡¿ The Qin army has a group increase, and naturally there are also the coalition forces. After Yang Xing secretly added Yang Xiong''s double encouragement, he first brought a point of increase in the military''s military force to the coalition, but this is just the beginning. [Dingdong, Yelu Deguang skill has the effect of "Strengthening Army" 2 and 3 successively launched. When commanding the infantry, the commander will be +3. The morale of the entire army will be partially increased. When participating in the battle personally, the force will be +3, and the morale of the entire army will be greatly improved. Yelu Deguang: Commander 99 (+1), Force 105 (+2), Intelligence 89 (+3), Politics 94 (+1), Charm 96 (+1); Equipment +2, Double Inspiration +1; Currently, commander Yelu Deguang has risen to 102 and force has risen to 111;] [Dingdong, on Qinling''s skill "Snow Soul"; Snow Soul: Regional commander skills, different people have different effects in different regions; Effect 1. It is a local war in Tubo and the northwest region. The commander has increased by 1 to 2 points, with force +3, and the morale, speed, combat power of the entire army has increased significantly. Effect 2: If you leave the northwest region to fight, the commander +1, the force +2, and the morale, speed, combat power of the entire army... will increase to a certain extent. Effect 3: When the entire army suffers nearly half of the casualties, the entire army will have a force of +1; On Qinling: Commander 99, Martial power 105 (+2), Intelligence 93, Politics 88 (+1), Charm 94; Equipment: The cold snow and the moon gun, the heavy snow tear the wind; double encouragement +1; Currently, the commander of Qinling has risen to 102 and the force has risen to 111;] In the battle of Huangyuan Road, Qinling''s skill "Snow Soul" was also launched, but Li Jing''s purpose in that battle was to defeat and drive away the Tubo army. So even if the Tubo army fled all the way, the defeat was so miserable, with only 10,000 casualties, and the casualties were not half of them, so naturally they failed to stimulate the group amplification effect of "Snow Soul". If Li Jing slaughtered the Tubo army without any hesitation, thus inspiring the group amplification effect of "Snow Soul", even if he can finally fight under Huangyuan City, it would probably not be so easy to seize the city. After all, the Tubo army will fight to the death if it is bound to die. [Dingdong, Yelu Deguang¡¯s ¡°Strong Army¡± was superimposed on Qinling¡¯s ¡°Snow Soul¡±, so that the entire coalition army¡¯s force would +1 more; Currently: Yang Xingmi''s force has risen to 100; Yang Xiong''s military strength rose to 108; Spartacus'' force rose to 109; Yelu Deguang''s military power rose to 112; On Qinling''s force rose to 112; The strength of the raising has increased from basic force to 109; Liu Fang''s force rose to 107; Yelu Zhiwu¡­ ¡­¡¿ Li Jing, Meng Tian and Li Mu brought 4 points of increase in general force and 2 points of increase in force for the Qin army; Yang Xingmi, Yang Xiong, Yelu Deguang, and the four generals of Lun Qinling brought 2 points of increase in general''s military strength to the coalition forces and 2 points of increase in soldiers'' military strength; Although the growth rate of the coalition forces is not as great as that of the Qin army, the morale and combat power have also been greatly improved with the increase of the entire army of 2 points. Although it is still not as good as the Qin army, it will not be crushed and beaten. Yang Xiong, Yang Youji and Liu Fang led the 40,000 coalition front troops to take the lead in confronting the Qin army. Both sides were mixed infantry and cavalry, and guns, swords and shields and formations were used to fight together. Such a complex formation and the changes in formation also dazzled Spartacus, who was hiding in the front army. ¡°It¡¯s really amazing.¡± Spartacus couldn''t help but exclaim that as a famous Western general, he could naturally see the formations of the armies of both sides of the enemy and us, which would have a blessing to the combat effectiveness of the entire army. There is no such complex formation in the West. Alexander''s Macedonian phalanx is already very complicated, but it is still far from comparable to the battle formation in the East. On the Qin army, Yang Ren couldn''t help but frown tightly when he saw that among the enemy''s front army, there were only Yang Xiong and Liu Fang, who were very famous but had average military achievements. "What are Yang Xingmi doing? Yelu Deguang and Lun Qinling are not even among the front army." Yang Ren obviously felt something was wrong. After all, there was a decisive battle, but Yang Xingmi did not send the powerful generals to the front army. If the front army was defeated, the coalition would have a risk of being directly defeated. After Yang Ren was vigilant, he led his respective guards to attack the coalition forces together with Long Beard and Tiger. The two war gods took the lead in rushing, and there were a large number of elite soldiers around them. Even if the coalition front army had gathered, they still couldn''t stop them. They were soon defeated by the two, but they were soon blocked by Yang Xiong and Yang Youji. Yang Youji blocked Yang Ren, while Yang Xiong and Liu Fang joined forces to fight against the Dragon Beard and Tiger. Although Yang Youji and Yang Ren are both gods of war in Jiwu 105, Yang Youji is a major weapon with bows and arrows, and has stronger long-range attack capabilities, while Yang Ren''s major weapon with guns, and has stronger melee combat capabilities. The Yang Youji, who is majoring in bows and arrows, and fighting against Yang Ren, who is majoring in guns, is equivalent to attacking the enemy''s strengths with his own shortcomings. How could he be Yang Ren''s opponent? Therefore, in less than three rounds of battle, Yang Youji was at a disadvantage, while Yang Ren became more and more braver in the battle. After gaining the advantage, Yang Ren launched a fierce attack while asking: "Yang Youji, Yelu Deguang and Lunqinling, why are you the only one in front of the army? " Yangyuki sneered, "You will know in a while." "Hmph, it''s mysterious." Although Yang Ren said this, his sense of vigilance was already full of energy. Therefore, when he was fighting with Yang Youji, he was also putting it around, for fear of being attacked by others, and he would come whatever he was afraid of. Yang Ren could sense even without looking at it. A strong aura appeared behind him. If he hadn''t been on guard for a long time, he would definitely not be able to defend against the other party''s sneak attack. Because the May Day holiday is almost over, the boss completely stopped working overtime in order to catch up with the project, so he asked us to work overtime every day, so he didn''t have time to say that. I''m very sorry that I haven''t updated it for so long. I will definitely update it during the May Day holiday. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2754 The decisive battle of Bison Mountain is 4, Yang Ren’s highlight moment Chapter 2754: The decisive battle between Bison Mountain is 4, Yang Ren¡¯s highlight moment Chapter 2751: The decisive battle between Bison Mountain is 4, Yang Ren¡¯s highlight moment Boom... Spartacus, who was hiding among the coalition front troops, saw that Yang Youji was defeated by Yang Ren and might have any life worries at any time, so he did not act as agreed, but instead decisively provided help and launched a sneak attack on Yang Ren. [Dingdong, the Spartacus skill ¡®Fighting God¡¯ is activated; Fighting God: The God of Gladiator. This skill is advanced from the fusion of the "Fighter" and the "Sword God", and is a unique super magical skill for Spartacus. Effect 1. After this skill is triggered, the force is +6. The general with the god-level weapon skill is -2, the king-level weapon is -3 points, the general-level weapon is -4 points, and the general-level weapon is -5. ¡­¡¿ [Dingdong, Spartacus skill ¡®Fighting God¡¯ effect 1 is activated, and the force is +6; Spartacus: Basic force 105, equipment +2, double encouragement +1, strong army snow soul +1, current force has risen to 115;] Spartacus is worthy of being a super god. Even though Kiwu only has 105 points, he burst out with 115 combat power as soon as he takes action, and this is just the beginning. [Dingdong, Spartacus skill¡­] Yang Rendae was guarding against being attacked from the beginning. In addition, under the investigation of his aura, Spartacus, whose momentum suddenly surged, was as obvious as the sun, and it was difficult to sense it even if it was not possible. There was Yangyouji entanglement in front, and there were unknown strong men who attacked him later. Even Yang Ren couldn''t help but feel frightened and said in his heart: "What a strong momentum, my life will be over." [Dingdong, Yang Ren''s skill "intelligent warfare" effect 4 is activated. If you encounter a sneak attack, the first three effects have a certain chance of failure, and you are prone to falling into a panic and chaotic state, and your force will drop by 1 to 4 points. The current Intelligent War Effect 1 is invalid, and the force is reduced by 2 additional points; Yang Ren¡¯s basic force is 105, equipment +2, gun **** +4, military **** +2, military **** Yuhu +1, military **** Wu''an +1; Currently, Yang Ren¡¯s military strength has dropped to 113; Inspartacus''s military value is much higher than Yang Ren, and he also launched a sneak attack, which stimulated the negative effect of Yang Ren''s "intelligent warfare" effect 4. Not only did the Intellectual Warfare Effect 1 fail, but the military power also dropped by 2 additional points; At this time, Yang Ren was already in danger of life and death, so he had the idea of ??raising Yuji even if he died. However, the sneak attacker in his back did not take his life, but instead focused on saving Yuji. Seeing this, Yang Ren decisively abandoned the root cause to protect himself. Although Spartacus''s sneak attack failed to kill Yang Ren, he saved Yang Youji. Yangyouji was not grateful for this, but instead asked with anger: "Your Excellency, why don''t you act as planned?" According to the original plan, Yang Youji first restrained Yang Ren, while Spartacus hid in the dark and was raising momentum, seeking an opportunity to attack and strive to kill Yang Ren with one move, but Spartacus did not proceed as planned. "Uh, isn''t I going to save you, General?" Hearing Spartacus say this, Yang Youji felt even more angry and said to himself: The aliens are indeed unreliable. In the duel with Yang Ren just now, Yang Youji was at a disadvantage, but he only looked embarrassed on the surface, but in fact he was not in danger of his life. Although Yang Youji''s melee ability is not as good as Yang Ren, the two of them are at the same level after all, so they will never be killed by Yang Ren in a few rounds. Besides, even if they really can''t withstand him, they still have a trump card to save their lives. Yang Yuji does not believe in a master of Spartacus. He will not be able to see that he is just embarrassed on the surface, but in fact he is not in danger of his life, but he still exposed himself in advance under the pretext of saving himself. Spartacus failed to act as planned and took the lead. Not only did he destroy the original plan, but Yang Ren was also prepared. If he wanted to kill him, it would be several times more difficult. This also made Yangyouki feel that Spartacus was unreliable. He probably did not dare to offend the Qin army completely after seeing the Qin army, so he did this on purpose. Now that the decisive battle has begun, Yang Youji is not able to pursue too much on the battlefield, so he can only suppress his anger and say, "Please don''t be reserved, and join forces with me to kill Yang Ren first." "OK." Spartacus nodded decisively and agreed, after all, Yang Yuji was already dissatisfied with him. Yang Yuki guessed that it was actually right. Spartacus did not act according to the plan. The reason why he did this was that after seeing the Qin army''s appearance, he realized that he had been fooled by Shuluping. The Qin army that Spartacus saw was much stronger than what Shuluping said. Even if he followed the agreement with Shuluping and helped the coalition forces kill the Qin general in this battle, it would be difficult to achieve the final victory. At most, it would be to maintain an unbeaten level, which also made him realize that he had fallen into Shuluping''s writing trap. His agreement with Shuluping was to help the coalition forces win this battle, but he did not agree on a specific time. However, the best situation in this battle was to turn into a war of attrition. Only by using the advantage of the number of people to fight will it be possible to drag down the Qin army. But how long will it take to fight? If you really act according to the plan of the coalition forces, Spartacus will not only completely offend the Qin Dynasty, but will also be completely locked in the coalition forces camp. Even if it is possible to get rid of the coalition forces in the future, Daqin will definitely not let him go. Once he learns that he has left the coalition forces, he will definitely send a large number of masters to chase him. Spartacus neither wants to lock himself in the coalition, nor face the endless pursuit of Qin, nor wants to use the Qiang people to save his wife Mira. After thinking about it, he really thought of a solution, which was to only help the coalition forces on the surface, but secretly left a move, defeating the Qin generals, but not killing them. He tried not to make enemies with the Qin Dynasty and strive not to offend both sides. As long as the Qiang people rescue Mila, he would take Mila secretly away from the northwest and enter the Central Plains to travel, no longer interfere with the civil wars of Eastern countries. It was precisely with this idea that Spartacus deliberately took action in advance. After all, if he really had the full force of attacking, even if Yang Ren was prepared, he would probably not be able to stop him. Seeing that Yang Youji looked dissatisfied, Spartacus knew that the other party might have been suspicious, so he did not dare to act too much, so he could only join forces with Yang Youji to kill Yang Ren. Yang Ren is not a fool either. Yang Youji''s strength is not weak, and the white alien''s skills are even stronger than him. How dare he fight one or two? Yang Ren was determined to avoid fighting to delay time, but facing the attack of a super **** general and a war god, it was difficult for him to delay time. Soon, after some entanglement, Yang Ren was stopped by Spartacus and had no choice but to face it. But the gap in strength between the two sides was too big, and only a dozen moves were fought. Yang Ren was shocked by Spartacus''s extremely fierce fighting style, which made his qi and blood surge, his arms numb, and his movements were in chaos. ¡°What a lot of effort.¡± Yang Ren was shocked when he saw this and quickly used his power to dispel the paralysis. At the same time, he no longer saved his skills and used some of the heavy-consuming moves decisively. [Dingdong, Yang Ren skill ¡®intelligent battle¡¯ effect 2 is activated. When the opponent¡¯s force exceeds 8 points or above, effect 1 can be directly opened. Currently, Yang Ren has 113 force and Spartacus has 124 force. The opponent''s force exceeds his own 11 points, so the "intelligent warfare" effect is 1 full, and the force is +3+2+2+2; Currently, Yang Ren''s military strength has risen to 122;] Crisis bald head, Yang Ren''s skill "intelligent war" effect 2 is activated, reactivates the forced failure effect 1. Otherwise, even if Spartacus lets the water go, he may still be unable to escape death. Facing Spartacus at 124, Yang Ren at 122 was obviously not good enough, and was quickly suppressed by Spartacus, which forced Yang Ren to use his trump card in advance. [Dingdong, Yang Ren skill ¡®Divine Eye¡¯ Effect 4 is activated to accelerate physical strength and skill consumption, and you can get extra skill blessings and increase your force by 1 to 3 points. Currently, the force is +3, and Yang Ren''s force has risen to 125;] After the ''Divine Eye'' effect 4 was activated, Yang Ren''s martial arts value rose to 125, surpassing Spartacus by 1 point, but before he could even get back on the situation, Spartacus'' momentum surpassed him again. Yang Ren felt that he was probably going to die in battle today. Spartacus alone gave him an unfathomable feeling, not to mention that there was a keen Yangyouji on the other hand. Yang Ren knew that Yang Youji was best at bows and arrows, but he did not participate in the battle. He was obviously looking for an opportunity to attack him again with the bows and arrows, and then kill him with one blow. "If you fight, even if you die, you will have to take the blame." When Yang Ren was secretly violent in his heart, Yang Youji had already found an opportunity. Taking advantage of Yang Ren''s chance to be entangled by Spartacus, he decisively drew an iron arrow from his arrow bag and shot it with a bow, without even aiming. "The moon-falling arrow, go." [Dingdong, the basic skill "Falling Moon" effect 1 is activated, and the force instantly rises to 1 to 10 points when using bows and arrows. Hanyouji: Basic force 105, δºÅºÅºÅºÅºÅ +1, sweat and blood BMW +1, double encouragement +1, strong army snow soul +1, gun **** +4, moon-falling effect 2+3+2+2; Currently, the power of maintenance has increased from basic force to 130;] Yang Youji''s arrow had a full 130 points of power, and even Yang Ren, who had fully opened his skills, could not resist it, let alone he was still fighting against Spartacus. Although Spartacus was unwilling to make enemies with Daqin, he could not stop Yang Youji from shooting Yang Ren. Seeing this situation, he felt that Yang Ren would definitely die. Under normal circumstances, Yang Ren is indeed sure to die, but the effect of his skill "Divine Eye" has the effect of restraining the bow and arrow skill. [Dingdong, Yang Ren''s skill, "Divine Eye" effect 1 is activated, which can see through the flaws in the opponent''s moves, thereby suppressing the opponent''s 1 to 4 points of force. It is suitable for single-handed group battles, and it has a restraining effect on bow and arrow skills; Currently, the force of the Jiaoyouji is suppressed by 4 points. Due to the restraint of the "Divine Eye", the effect of the "Falling Moon" is reduced by one third, and the force is -4 again, so the Jiaoyouji is reduced to 122;] Under normal circumstances, the suppression effect of Yang Ren''s "Divine Eye" is impossible to suppress 4 points of force of opponents of the same level. However, because of the restraining effect of the Divine Eye, not only does the suppression effect be fully opened, but also weakens 4 points. Together, it is only a full 8 points of suppression, which can be said to be restrained by the base. The sharp arrow shot through the sky and flew towards Yang Ren''s head, but Yang Ren was concentrating on dealing with Spartacus, and even if he was prepared, he could not spend his energy. "Yang Ren, what do you have to... today? Is this impossible?" Yang Youji''s eyes widened, his eyes full of incredible expressions. Just when he thought Yang Ren would die under his arrow, Yang Ren''s head tilted and he narrowly avoided the arrow. Instead, the arrow that did not hit Yang Ren shot towards Spartacus. A powerful arrow with a power of 122 naturally could not threaten Spartacus. He saw a big knife in his hand slashing, hitting the arrow with extreme accuracy, and knocking the arrow away directly. Yang Youji saw that he would definitely hit a shot, but Yang Ren avoided it, and was shocked to the extreme. The reason why Yang Youji was so shocked was because he had locked Yang Ren''s energy before he opened the bow. Many people know that once the qi is locked, it is logically impossible to be avoided before the lock is broken. From locking Yang Ren to drawing an arrow, he completed it in one go, and it took less than a second. Yang Ren would never break the lock of his aura in such a short time. "Coincidence, this is definitely a coincidence." Yang Youji didn''t know that he was being criticized by Yang Ren''s "Divine Eyes". He just thought that Yang Ren could avoid it was just a coincidence, so he used a bow and shot an arrow again, but was still avoided and almost shot Spartacus. "General Yang Youji, forget it if you don''t help, can you stop causing trouble?" Spartacus shouted with dissatisfaction, and couldn''t help but complain about Yang Youji. It would be fine if he didn''t shoot once and almost injured his teammate, but you actually came for the second time. How did you become the number one archer in the Sui Kingdom at this level? Chapter 2 is still writing £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2755 The decisive battle of Bison Mountain is the power of the strongest gladiator Chapter 2755: The decisive battle between Bison Mountain is the most powerful gladiator Yang Youji''s second arrow fell into nothing again, but his lock on Yang Ren''s qi was not broken, so he couldn''t understand what was going on. "Yang Ren, I don''t believe you can really predict the future." Yang Youji, who did not believe in evil, took a bow and shot an arrow again. This time he was no longer aiming at Yang Ren''s head, but the heart part of his chest. The two key points of the head and throat are the upper body above the neck, and they can still move when they are in a battle, but the heart is on the chest. It is obviously not easy to move when someone restrains it. Even though Spartacus had already let go of water, the strength he showed was still above Yang Ren. Yang Ren was obviously not easy to move under his restraint, so the third arrow of Yang Youji aimed at the heart. Logically speaking, this arrow should be a must-have, and the first two arrows should also be shot, but the reality is that Yang Ren has once again escaped danger. Yang Ren made a side move with a narrow edge, not only avoiding the knife that Spartacus slashed, but also avoiding the third arrow shot by Yang Youji, while the unlucky Spartacus became the target for the third time. ¡°Waterfac oil.¡± After Spartacus knocked the third arrow away, he could no longer help but swear. Although no one understood what it meant, he could guess that it was definitely not a good thing. "General Yang Youji, are you a general of Sui State or a general of Qin State?" Spartacus couldn''t help but squirted. Wotefake Oil Maze, three times. If it weren''t for knowing that Yang Youji was aiming at Yang Ren at the beginning, Spartacus really thought Yang Youji was an undercover agent photographed by the Qin Dynasty. In the rear of the coalition, Yang Xingmi, who was beating drums to cheer, saw Yang Youji, the number one archer in the Sui Kingdom, not only shot Yang Ren in a row, but also almost injured Spartacus. He was completely shocked. If it weren''t for knowing Yang Youji''s character, Yang Xingmi would probably think that Yang Youji was an undercover agent of Daqin, or had been instigated by Daqin, so he would have fired black arrows on his own people on the battlefield. But the actual situation is that Yang Youji cannot betrayal, but those three arrows are not the level he should have, which is very strange. Yang Yuki''s face was extremely difficult to see when he heard Spartacus''s words. He could feel that the soldiers around him had changed their eyes when they looked at him, but he was indeed inappropriate. After all, with his archery technique of passing Yang through a hundred steps, Yang Ren was restrained, but he failed to hit the enemy in three consecutive arrows, and almost hit his own people. No one believed that he did not mean it. Yang Youji was also unable to speak at this time and could only use his actions to face himself. So he hung the bow and arrow back on the horse''s back, picked up the spear and killed Yang Ren, preparing to join forces with Spartacus to kill Yang Ren head-on. Yang Youji was confident in his archery skills and considered himself the number one person after Houyi''s archery skills, but Yang Ren avoided all three consecutive arrows, which also made his mentality a little unbalanced, so he gave up his superior archery skills and used gun skills to fight the enemy. For Yang Youji, abandoning the bow and using a gun is tantamount to attacking the enemy''s strengths with his own shortcomings, but when Yang Ren''s "Divine Eye" is tightly restrained, close combat may be a way to break the deadlock. Yang Youji''s approach was not wrong, but what he didn''t know was that Yang Ren was waiting for was fighting with him again. Yang Ren fought with Yang Youji and Spartacus one after another. He probably had figured out the background of Yang Youji, but he had not yet figured out the depth of Spartacus. Yang Ren knows that he will face Spartacus and Yang Youji at the same time. No matter how hard he struggles, he will definitely die. Only by first eliminating one of the two can he survive. Spartacus is too strong. Even if he uses the Five Fire Suzaku Spear, Yang Ren is not sure to defeat him. However, if he uses Yang Youji, Yang Ren is sure to kill him directly. Therefore, killing Yang Youji first is Yang Ren''s only chance to turn the tables. If Yang Youji had been free from the war, Yang Ren had no choice but to do anything to him when Spartacus was restrained. But if Yang Youji took the initiative to approach and wanted to join forces with Spartacus and kill him in melee combat, this would instead give Yang Ren the chance to kill Yang Youji. "Yang Ren, just surrender. With your strength, you will never be the opponent of the two of us." Yang Youji shouted with his gun. Looking at Yang Youji who was approaching quickly, a gleam flashed in Yang Ren''s eyes and he laughed and said, "Good come." [Dingdong, Yang Ren skill ¡®Divine Eye¡¯ Effect 4 is activated to accelerate physical strength and skill consumption, and you can get additional skill blessings. The force is increased by 1 to 3 points, and the cost of directly consuming nearly half of your physical strength can get a critical strike opportunity, and the force is instantly increased by 8 points. (Note: This effect must be combined with the Five Fire and Seven Bird Fan before it can be activated.) Currently, the force of force is +5, and Yang Ren''s force has risen to 130;] Yang Ren''s sudden outbreak caught Spartacus off guard. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Yang Ren had such a strong trump card, and it was too late to burst out with all his strength. But Spartacus was not worried. After all, although the power of Yang Ren burst out was strong, at most it would cause him to suffer minor injuries, and it was far from the point where he could kill him. But what made Spartacus miscalculate again was that Yang Ren''s target of this outbreak was not him, but Yang Youji who rushed over. "not good." When Spartacus, who was shocked, saw that Yang Ren had made a move and turned around, he immediately shouted and reminded: "General Yang Youji, little..." "It''s too late, kill the Five Fire Vermillion Bird Spear." Yang Ren roared and waved his spear suddenly, but shot out a red flame divine bird. Because of the increase in the group, the power of this shot was even stronger than when defeating Xiao Moke. Looking at the Red Flame Divine Bird rushing towards him, Yang Youji''s pupils suddenly shrank because he felt his aura was locked, which also means that he could not avoid this blow and could only resist one way. But can he really block such a terrifying blow? "Fight." Yang Youji gritted his teeth and took out the treasure bow from the horse''s back again. His practice in gun technique is not as good as archery. He cannot stop this attack by gun technique. Only by relying on archery technique can he survive. Yang Youji completed the archery with a bow in just half a second, and injected most of his skills into this arrow. However, because the restraining effect of the "Divine Eye" is still there, this arrow still has only 122 power. "The moon-falling arrow, go." Swish~ After the arrow took off the string, it turned into a stream of light and headed straight for the Red Flame Divine Bird, and then the two sides collided. Boom... Under the huge gap between 8 points of force, the moon-falling arrow naturally could not block the Five Fire Vermilion Bird Spear. It was beaten into powder after only a short time, but the Red Flame Divine Bird still drove towards Yangyouji with constant force. "It''s over." Yang Youji''s eyes were full of despair, but he still took the spear and opened the inner qi gauze coat, intending to have the final desperate battle. But without using bows and arrows, Yangyouji''s force value is only 120. He fired four moon-falling arrows before, which consumed a lot of money. How could he block the Five Fire Suzaku Spear with a power of 130? Boom... Yang Youji shot with all his strength, trying to smash the Red Flame Divine Bird, but under the violent impact, he spitted a big mouthful of blood. Seeing that he was about to be swallowed by the flames, Yang Youji was completely desperate, but suddenly his chest was hit hard and then flew backwards from the horse''s back. The blockade of the aura on his body was also planned, and instead, he avoided the attack route of the Red Flame Divine Bird, and his mount was burned to charcoal. "What?" Yang Ren immediately looked shocked when he saw this. He couldn''t believe that Yang Youji could break through his qi blockade. But when he turned around and saw Spartacus maintaining a punching posture, he naturally understood what was going on. Just now when Yang Youji was about to die under Yang Ren''s Five Fire Suzaku Spear, Spartacus shot a lightning punch in time. The power of the Lightning Fist is not very powerful, but it is extremely fast. It comes first, and hit Yang Youji''s chest in front of the Five Fire Suzaku Spear, and directly bombarded Yang Youji, which prevented Yang Youji from being directly killed by Yang Ren. Although Yang Youji did not completely take this shot, just the early point had already caused him a serious internal injury, and then he was punched by Spartacus. Although Lightning Fist is not a Western boxing technique known for its power, Spartacus was in a hurry to save people at that time, without any restraint. With all his strength, he even broke his breastplate. Although he could not kill Yangyouji, it obviously also caused him to be injured. Although Yang Youji''s situation was bad at this time, at least his life was saved, so I also felt sincere thanks to Spartacus, who injured him but saved his life. "Thank you, I will repay you for your life-saving grace in the future." After Yang Youji thanked him, he quickly withdrew from the front line with his personal guards. You can¡¯t go without retreating. Although Yang Youji¡¯s injury is not as serious as Xiao Moke, under such severe injuries, he will not have three of his combat power. If he stays at the front line, he may die in battle. It is better to retreat to the rear first, use your skills to suppress your injuries, so that you may be able to continue participating in the battle and shoot arrows from a distance. When Yang Youji joined forces with Spartacus, he was hit by Yang Ren and was seriously injured and left the court with a blow, and became the first **** of war to leave in this battle. After Yang Youji retreated, Spartacus had no worries and performed better. As he became more and more courageous, he soon suppressed Yang Ren again. "Your move just now is very strong, why don''t you use it?" Spartacus asked in confusion. Yang Ren gritted his teeth when he heard this. If it could be used, would he not use it? Isn¡¯t this the second time he has used the Five Fire Suzaku Spear once, and his remaining internal strength is no longer enough. Spartacus also saw that Yang Ren was not strong enough internal strength and immediately showed a disappointed expression. He wanted to see the power of that move himself, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Ren was so weak and could not use it after using it once. Under the storm-like attack of Spartacus, Yang Ren was so overwhelmed that he could not breathe. He also saw the other party''s true power. Even if he could use the Five Fire Suzaku Spear, he would probably still be no match for the other party. While he was anxious, he was also trying hard to think about countermeasures. "Wait, please listen to me." Yang Ren suddenly shouted, wanting to use this to delay time, but he didn''t expect Spartacus to actually stop. Seeing this, Yang Ren felt relieved and asked: "From your skin color and appearance characteristics, you should not be from the Sui and Tu Qiang Kingdoms, why should you have to wade into this muddy water and offend the Qin Dynasty for these three kingdoms?" "I am indeed not from any of the three countries of the Sui Dynasty, Tu Qiang, but the Qiang Queen Shuluping helped me, I want to repay her, and..." When Yang Ren was surprised to see that Spartacus did not take action but told him the reason, he was ecstatic. This barbarian might be able to instigate him to reverse it. On the other hand, Yang Xingmi saw Spartacus with an absolute advantage, but suddenly stopped when he was about to defeat Yang Ren and chatted with the other party on the battlefield. He was so angry that he was about to go crazy. He immediately waved the flag and asked Yelu Zhiwu to pass the message. After hearing Spartacus''s words, Yang Ren had no time to speak up and instigate him to rebel, Yelu Zhiwu rushed over and shouted and threatened: "Spartacus, if you dare to show mercy to General Qin, all you will get is Mira''s cold body." Yang Ren suddenly thought something was wrong when he heard this. When he saw Spartacus''s face, he was indeed extremely difficult to see. "Don''t listen to her. What the Qiang people can do, so can I, Daqin." "Sorry, I can''t afford to bet." After saying that, Spartacus decisively slashed over. After all, the coalition forces had already seen that if he showed mercy, his wife Mira would be in danger. Yang Ren decisively blocked the gun, but was directly repelled by his men and horses. Spartacus''s power was stronger than before, which made Yang Ren understand that the other party had released water before, but he couldn''t help but complain in his heart, where did the Qiang people find the strong ones? With Spartacus'' firepower full, Yang Ren, who consumed a lot, could not stop it at all. He was completely suppressed after only one round of battle. He was beaten and ran away with his head in his arms, with almost no power to fight back. "Senior Brother Yang Ren, the dragon beard and tiger are coming." At critical moment, the dragon, beard and tiger arrived in time. Long and Beard Tiger was originally entangled by Yang Xiong and Liu Fang, and could not get out of here in the short term, but fortunately, Xin Wenli came to help in time, which allowed him to come to support Yang Ren. When Yang Ren saw the dragon-bearded tiger coming, he felt relieved and shouted to Spartacus: "Hero, my junior brother''s strength is not inferior to me. If I join forces, you will definitely not be your opponent. It is still time to turn back now." Spartacus did not answer, but directly slashed over with a knife and told Yang Ren his answer with his actions. Seeing that the other party was unrest, Yang Ren no longer continued to talk more and prepared to join forces with the Dragon Beard and Tiger Brothers to defeat Spartacus together. But what Yang Ren never expected was that even if he and Long Beard Tiger joined forces, they would still be at a disadvantage in the face of Spartacus. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Yang Ren immediately took a breath. Only then did he understand how much water Spartacus had put on in the previous fight, it was no exaggeration to say that it was put on the sea. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2756 Li Mu killed crazy again in the decisive battle of Bison Mountain Chapter 2756: The decisive battle between Bison Mountain is six, and Li Mu goes crazy again Chapter 2753: The decisive battle between Bison Mountain is six, and Li Mu goes crazy again Li Jing had predicted before the war what methods would the coalition forces adopt if they wanted to break the deadlock, and guessed that they might find a breakthrough in the fierce aspects, so they placed Yang Ren, Long Beard Tiger, and Xin Wenli, these three fierce generals, in the front army. Li Jing originally thought that if the coalition forces really had strong foreign players, they might be masters from Shu. After all, although the situation in Hanzhong is tense, and although the generals of the two sides are constantly fighting each other, they have not all started war. It is difficult for people to discover that two are quietly transported to the Haizhou battlefield. But what Li Jing never expected was that the foreign aid of the Sui Tuqiang coalition was actually white Westerners. The Qin Dynasty is actually not unfamiliar with white people. After all, Arthur, Phoenix Hou, and Gao Wen and Lancelot who later defected to each other are all white people from the West, and their strength is not weak. This made many people in the Qin Dynasty understand that in the extreme west, there was a powerful empire that was not inferior to the Han Dynasty, Rome. Li Jing naturally knew that the West was the hometown of Phoenix Hou, but he didn''t expect that he had met four Westerners in total, but the weakest ones reached the middle stage of the Grandmaster, and this fourth Westerner was even more amazing. Even Yang Ren and the two war gods, Long and Hu, were not an opponent. At this time, the Dragon Bearded Tiger has 4 points of group blessing, and its combat power is extraordinary to ordinary first-level war gods, and it has reached a level comparable to that of the intermediate-level war gods. Yang Ren was a little worse. He was influenced by his own skills and lost 2 points of force group growth. In addition, he had not yet passed the weak stage after the critical strike, so he still could not reach the level of a mid-level war god, but his combat power was also considered strong among the initial war gods. But even if you forget about buff, these two war gods are still suppressed by Spartacus when they join forces, which shows how strong they are. Li Jing looked at Spartacus with one-and-two bravery and couldn''t help but say, "Has Western martial arts flourished to this point?" Western martial arts are definitely not as prosperous as the East. The reason why Li Jing thought so was because the four Westerners he had met were all strong people. He thought that Western martial arts was prosperous only when he was blinded. But in fact, Western martial arts development was far inferior to that of the East. It was just that Westerners who could come to the East alive would not be too weak. Although Yang Ren and Long Beard Tiger were at a disadvantage, Li Jing was not nervous at all. After all, such a decisive battle involving hundreds of thousands of yuan would never affect the outcome because of personal success or failure. Just as the former Qin generals such as Yang Ren, Long Xuhu, Xin Wenli fought fiercely with the generals of the coalition army, the left and right armies of the Qin army also officially fought with the coalition army. The left-wing army led by Li Mu faced Yelu Deguang, and the left-wing army was also the Qin army with the greatest pressure and the most intense battle situation. There are not only those under Yelu Deguang''s command that he can fight, but also many Qiang generals such as Yelu Bei, Yelu Lihu, Yelu Lage, Yelu Diela, Han Zhigu, Xiao Siwen, and Han Yanhui. Li Mu alone must not be able to stop so many people, so Li Jing also ranked Kang Anyu, Kang Junli, Su Xian, Li Jue, Li Siben and others under Li Mu''s command. Yelu Deguang wanted to fight Li Mu and was out of control, so shortly after the war started, he personally led the cavalry to rush forward, trying to disrupt the formation of the Qin army, while Li Mu personally led the Kang Anyu brothers, who had the strongest combat power under his command, to fight. Kang Anyu is the peak **** general of Jiwu 104. After receiving the blessing of 4 points of force, his strength is not as weak as the war **** Yelu Deguang who only received 2 points of group blessing. However, Yelu Deguang did not go out alone to fight. He was accompanied by three brothers and two uncles. The eldest brother Yelu Bei and Yelu Deguang have a bad relationship. Even if they can trigger brotherly love and friendship, they may not receive much blessing. However, he and his third brother Yelu Lihu have a good relationship. In the original history, Yelu Lihu was appointed as the crown prince and also served as the Grand Marshal of the World. Although Yelu Lihu''s ability is far less than his two brothers, he is naturally powerful, brave and powerful, and cruel by nature. Although he is not the material for being an emperor, he is the material for being a general. Yelu Li Hu Jiwu 102, 2 points of overall increase, and with Yelu Deguang launching the combined technique "Brothers and Foots" together, the comprehensive combat power can barely reach the level of a peak **** general. As for Yelu Deguang, with the double increase in group buff and brotherly love skills, his strength has been upgraded to the level of a mid-level war god. But not only Yelu Deguang has brothers, but also Kang Anyu, and his cheap younger brother Kang Junli is also on the battlefield. The brothers Kang Anyu and Kang Junli can naturally inspire the "hands and feet together". With the 4 points of blessing, Kang Anyu, the peak **** general, has been increased to the level of a middle-level **** general. The Yelu Deguang brothers were blocked by the Kang Anyu brothers, while Li Mu killed randomly on the battlefield, and basically no one could be his opponent. Li Mu''s Kiwu has also been raised to 103 points, just a little bit to reach his peak. In addition, the overall increase of 4 points has already made him reach a level comparable to that of the first-level God of War. Although the Qiang Army also has Xiao Dilu, who is 103 in Jiwu, and his younger brother Xiao Agu only activates the combined skills, their combat power can also be comparable to that of the first-level God of War. If their brothers are there, they will naturally be able to compete with Li Mu. But Ding Yanping''s life-sacrificing attack before his death beat Xiao Dilu seriously injured and has not recovered yet, so he has not been able to participate in this final decisive battle. Xiao is not there, Xiao Agu is alone and unable to support him. Although there are other powerful generals in the Qiang army, they do not have the combat power at the level of the God of War. Li Mu, a god-level existence, has Su Xian and Li Jue who is surrounded by him to help him fight against a group of ordinary gods. Naturally, he will kill him randomly. As the chief general of the first army, Li Mu naturally caused many Qiang generals to concentrate on fire as soon as he appeared on the battlefield. Although Su Xian and Li Jue helped Li Mu share a lot of pressure, they could not stop the enthusiasm of all Qiang generals. Li Mu never refused everyone. As long as he was not a master of Yelu Deguang, he would kill one, and two of them would kill one. The younger brother of Captain Yelu Abao, the initiator of the "Brother Rebellion" of Liao, and his three sons: Yelu Saipali, Yelu Lubugu, and Yelu Balid, the father and son joined in the siege and killing Li Mu. The four Yelu Lage and his son both received a group increase of 2 points, and also activated the two combination techniques of "hands and feet together" and "flesh and flesh connected". Their strength was increased to the level of a **** general, especially Yelu Lage, the father of Jiwu 100, who even reached the level of a high-level **** general. Of course, there were not only the four Qiang generals who participated in the besiege of Li Mu, but also the four brothers of Yelu Deguang, Yelu Be, and the fourth brother of Yelu Yaliguo. Yelu Bei and Yelu Deguang have a bad relationship and cannot inspire brotherly skills, but their relationship with the fourth brother Yelu Yaliguo is very good. With the increase of "hands and feet together", the two brothers can reach a level comparable to high-level generals. The four men of Yelu Lage and his son, plus the two brothers of Yelube, had a total of six people joining forces, but they still lost to Li Mu, and many people were killed by Li Mu. According to common sense, although Li Mu can compare with the first-level war god, he can''t withstand so many sieges. The suppression skills of the six generals alone are enough to push Li Mu back to the level of the **** general. But Li Jing''s "Military God" Effect 4 has half ten thousand methods to protect his generals, and Li Mu''s "Wu''an" also has half ten thousand methods. If the double method is superimposed, it means that all methods are not invaded, and naturally there will be no negative skills. It is precisely because of the invasion of all laws that Li Mu can fight against six with one. Seeing that Li Mu was under such great pressure, Li Jing sent Fu Cunshen to lead 5,000 troops to support him, but was intercepted by Yelu Su halfway. Seeing this, Fu Cunshen decisively divided the troops. He led his eldest son Fu Yanchao and his second son Fu Yanrao to deal with Yelu Su, and sent his third son Fu Yantu and fourth son Fu Yanqing to support Li Mu. Seeing that Li Mu was besieged by so many generals, Fu Yantu and Fu Yanqing naturally did not dare to be careless, but before they rushed to Li Mu, Li Mu had already won and even killed Yelu Lage. Among the four Yelu Lage and his son, Yelu Lage, the strongest, was the main attacker, but because of the continuous fierce attacks, Li Mu was unable to find a flaw and was pierced by a gun. Instead, he died first under Li Mu''s gun. After Yelu Lage''s death, the "flesh-to-flesh" was launched, and his eldest son Yelu Sai Paulijiwu +1, and an additional 4 points of force was added. But because Yelu Sai Pauli is only a top-class general in Kiwu 95, even though he has received so much blessing, his overall combat power is still not strong, and he still has only reached the level of a high-level **** general, and this obviously cannot threaten Li Mu at the level of the God of War. Although Li Mu killed Yelu Lage, his own consumption was not small, so he was ready to use conservative play. However, the timely arrival of Fu Yantu and Fu Yanqing brothers made Li Mu change his mind. Fu Yantu and Fu Yanqing brothers blocked Yelu Saipaoli and shared a lot of pressure for Li Mu, and then they would kill Yelu Lu Bugu again. After Yelulu Bugu died, the "hands and feet are on the same branch" was activated, and his younger brother Yelu Balidjiwu +1, and he also increased his force by 3 additional points. The comprehensive combat power also reached the level of a high-level **** general, but it was obviously useless. After another fifteen rounds of fierce battle, Li Mu directly smashed the opponent''s weapons with all his strength, and then stabbed Yelu Balide on the horse to complete the double kill. Yelu Lage, Yelu Lubugu, and Yelu Balide were killed in battle one after another. Yelu Saipali was entangled by Fu Yanqing''s brothers, and the Yelube brothers were even less of Li Mu''s opponents. Seeing that Li Mu was so brave, the Yelu Bei brothers were also retreated, so they abandoned Yelu Saipaoli and decided to run away. But in front of Li Mu, who had integrated Li Mu, was it so easy to run away? In a dazed moment, the Yelu Bei brothers had already run a hundred meters away, but Li Mu slowly took off his longbow and shot Yelu Bei and Yelu Yaliguo down from the war horse with two arrows. Seeing that although the Yelube brothers were caught in the arrow, they were not dead yet, Li Mu thought for a moment and ordered the soldiers to capture him, take him to the rear, and take him under strict supervision, and then he focused on Yelu Saipaoli, who was still fighting stubbornly. If it were just the brothers Fu Yanqing, Yelu Saipali, who was increased to the level of high-level **** generals, could gain the upper hand even if he was one against two. However, with Li Mu at the level of the God of War, Yelu Saipali could not resist and was directly killed by Li Mu in one move. Li Mu fought against six with one, but achieved four kills and two captures. With a rush of heart, he broke his own bottleneck again, and Jiwu +1 reached the peak level of the general. Li Mu, who broke through the peak general, had a strong combat power among the initial war gods with a total of 4 points. With the increase in group size, he also had two brothers Fu Yanqing and two generals Su Xian and Li Jue, he killed on the battlefield, and had no opponent at all. The four brothers Yelu Liuge, Yelu Pendu, Yelu Huageli, Yelu Xijian, and more than 20 Qiang generals including Yelu Chache died at the hands of five people. Li Mu''s offensive was too fierce, and Kang Anyu also defeated Yelu Deguang, so he directly defeated the five thousand Qiang cavalry coming to attack. Yelu Deguang is not not Kang Anyu''s opponent, but Kang Anyu not only has a 4-point group increase, but also has Li Jing''s half-thousand Dharma blessing. With so many buffs, how could Yelu Deguang be an opponent? But even so, Yelu Deguang also maintained the situation and tied with Kang Junli. The reason why he was defeated was because Kang Junli died in battle. Yelu Deguang, the elder brother, could not beat Kang Anyu, but his younger brother Yelu Lihu was better than Kang Junli. After 20 rounds of fierce battle between Yelu Lihu and Kang Junli, he first cut and killed Kang Junli''s horse with a knife plan, and then Kang Junli, who was not in time to get up, was nailed to the ground. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2757 The decisive battle between Bison Mounta Chapter 2757: The decisive battle between Wild Bison Mountain is seven, and Jinzha and Muzha attack together Chapter 2754: The decisive battle between Wild Bison Mountain, Jinzha and Muzha attack together "Second brother." Seeing his brother''s death in battle, Kang Anyu''s eyes were bloodshot and his hatred was shattered in his heart, which directly stimulated the effect of "hands and feet together" 2; Kang Junli died in battle, and the effect 2 of "Brothers and Foots" was activated, not only +1 in Jiwu, but also an additional 5 points of force was added. Kang Anyu, who has been stuck at the peak **** for many years but has not been able to save at all, finally broke through to become the God of War of Jiwu 105 by using his "hands and feet". With the additional 5 points of force added, Kang Anyu''s combat power has reached the peak of comparable to that of the advanced **** of war. Even Yelu Deguang and Yelu Lihu brothers join forces are not an opponent. You should know that Yelu Deguang himself has the strength of a mid-level war god, and although Yelu Lihu only has the combat power of a peak war god, he can also compete with the initial war **** when he joins forces with Yelu Deguang. The two major war god-level combat forces joined forces, but they still lost to Kang Anyu, who broke through the war god, which shows how much the increase of Kang Anyu''s "brothers and feet" is. After ten rounds of fierce battle between the two sides, the Yelu Deguang brothers could no longer resist and were strongly broken by the furious Kang Anyu. Although Yelu Deguang''s identity is the most noble, the one Kang Anyu hated the most was Yelu Lihu who killed his younger brother. So, if you choose one of these two people, Kang Anyu will choose to kill Yelu Lihu without hesitation. "Give me my brother''s orders back." Taking advantage of the gap when Yelu Deguang was repelled, Kang Anyu roared and rushed towards Yelu Lihu, and the locked Yelu Lihu could only grit his teeth to fight. The two horses intersected, Kang Anyu was unscathed, but Yelu Lihu''s head flew out and died on the spot. "Third brother." Yelu Deguang, who witnessed the tragic death of his younger brother, was also inciting the effect of "hands and feet together" 2, not only did he +1, but he also increased his strength by 5 points. After sacrificed his third brother who had the best relationship, Yelu Deguang''s Jiwu also broke through to 106 and officially entered the ranks of the middle-level **** of war. But after all, he has only become a war **** for a while, and his background and accumulation are seriously insufficient. Therefore, even if he becomes a mid-level war god, he is still the weakest group of mid-level war gods, and his comprehensive combat power is even worse than that of some early-level war gods. For example: Yang Ren and Xiao Moke, even though Ji Wu is only 105, his combat power is still above Yelu Deguang of 106. However, with the blessing of the "hands and feet and branches" buff, Yelu Deguang''s military power value even exceeded 130, even among the high-level war gods. To be honest, the three generals Spartacus, Yelu Deguang and Kang Anyu are the three most powerful people in this Bison Mountain Battle. It¡¯s just that Spartacus relies on his own hard power, while Yelu Deguang and Kang Anyu rely on the blessing of various buffs. Although the power of Yelu Deguang and Kang Anyu are only temporary, they can only exert the strength of a high-level war **** now. In addition, both of them have lost close relatives in this battle, so they both regard each other as mortal enemies, so they naturally cannot easily bypass each other. The battle between Yelu Deguang and Kang Anyu is more intense than Spartacus''s single-handed challenge to Yang Ren Longxuhu. Although the latter is fighting with one or two, even if Yang Ren and Long and Huhu join forces, the power burst out cannot reach 130, while the former exerted a combat power of 130 points. After all, Kang Anyu is just a first-level war god. With the 4-point group amplification and the triple amplification effect of "hands and feet are the same branch", he burst out with the power of 130. In contrast, although Yelu Deguang has a relatively shallow foundation, he is a mid-level war **** after all. He is more solid than Kang Anyu, who has only broken through to the war god, so his overall combat power is slightly stronger than Kang Anyu. The two sides fought for twenty rounds and had a lot of lottery on their bodies, but overall, Kang Anyu''s injuries were even worse. After Yelu Deguang gained the advantage, he naturally wanted to take advantage of the victory, and as Kang Anyu''s injuries continued to worsen, the result of this battle was obvious. However, Kang Anyu was also a ruthless person. He knew that if he was defeated, he would definitely not be able to stop Yelu Deguang by relying on others. So he adopted the method of exchanging life for life, which made Yelu Deguang look afraid of his weapon. The way of fighting for life to exchange for life is only effective when it is used, and it will definitely not work if it is used all the time. In the end, Kang Anyu was defeated and seriously injured by Yelu Deguang, with nine gunshot wounds, and almost none of the armor on his body was intact. Yelu Deguang was also very uncomfortable and was seriously injured, but he fought to the end. But just when he was about to kill Kang Anyu, Li Mu arrived in time and shot arrows to save Kang Anyu. Yelu Deguang saw that more than half of the cavalry had died in battle and was in a defeat, and his injuries were not able to fight again, so he decisively chose to withdraw his troops. Seeing that Yelu Deguang was about to escape, Li Mu, Fu Yantu, Fu Yanqing, Li Jue, Su Xian and others stopped him, but not only did not stop him, but also damaged Fu Yantu and made him killed by Yelu Deguang. "Third brother." Fu Yanqing, who witnessed his brother''s tragic death, was distraught, which also inspired the effect of "hands and feet together". [Dingdong, Fu Yantu died in battle, the effect 2 of the ''Bone and Foot" is activated. If one party dies in battle, the other party is stimulated by the death of his brother, the basic force will permanently +1. At the same time, according to the sorrow and anger in his heart, the force will increase by 1 to 7 points. Current: Kiwu +1, force +6; Fu Yanqing: Commander 96, force 101 (+2), intelligence 86 (+1), politics 90, charm 92; Therefore, Fu Yanqing and Jiwu have permanently risen to 102 (+3), and the current force has risen to¡­] Fu Yanqing is Fu Cunshen¡¯s fourth son and also Fu Cunshen¡¯s best son. Fu Cunshen assisted the King of Jin in Li Keyong and Li Cunxu, defeated the Later Liang Dynasty, and expelled the Khitan. He fought more than a hundred battles, but he never lost his life. After his death, he was posthumously named King of Qin. Fu Cunshen had nine sons, and his nine sons had all achieved great success, especially his fourth son Fu Yanqing, who served in the five dynasties of the Later Tang, Later Jin, Later Han, Later Zhou, and Northern Song Dynasty. He was brave and crafty, good at using troops, and was famous in the enemy country. When he was still alive, he was named King of Wei for his merits. Of course, what Fu Yanqing talked about most was not his record, but his three daughters. The eldest daughter and the second daughter became the first and second queens of Chai Rong, respectively, while the youngest daughter became the second wife of Emperor Taizong of Song Zhao Guangyi, and was posthumously named the queen after his death. Fu Yanqing''s three daughters are all queens. Looking at the entire history of China, there are only those who have achieved this in addition to him, and only Dugu Xin, the "father-in-law of the Three Dynasties". Fu Yanqing of Jiwu 102 has already had the strength comparable to the initial level of war **** with the help of 4 points of group growth, the increase of brothers and feet, and other multiple buffs. Fu Yanqing witnessed his brother''s tragic death. In grief and anger, he was swept away by his anger. He left all the generals alone and went to stop Yelu Deguang. How could Fu Yanqing, who has only the first-level war **** level, be the opponent of Yelu Deguang, whose combat power has reached the high-level war god? Even if Yelu Deguang was injured in the duel with Kang Anyu, he was still not something Fu Yanqing, who was at the first-level God of War level, could deal with it. After the two sides fought with all their strength, Yelu Deguang defeated and severely injured Fu Yanqing before Su Xian and Li Jue support. If Li Mu had not rescued him in time, Fu Yanqing would have followed his brother''s footsteps and died under Yelu Deguang''s gun. Yelu Deguang not only wanted to kill Fu Yanqing, but also failed to break through in time, and both his left shoulder and right leg were shot by Li Mu, and his injuries further aggravated, and he also did not have much combat power left. After Li Mu defeated the 5,000 cavalrymen used by Yelu Deguang to rush forward, Yelu Su also knew that the offense and defense would be exchanged next. Seeing that things were not done, he did not continue to entangle with Fu Cunshen. Instead, he chose to retreat. After Li Mu and Fu Cunshen met, they immediately organized troops to fight back, intending to completely defeat the Qiang army in one fell swoop, but the Qiang army was indeed very strong in resistance, and it would take some effort to completely defeat it. Why is the Qiang army so strong in resisting? Because all the Qiang people who participated in the war knew that if the Qiang people win this battle, they would be able to restore their country, but if they lose, they would be enslaved by the Qin Dynasty again, so they naturally had to fight to the death. The Qiang army was even stronger than the Sui army, so the intensity of the left-wing battle was even more intense than that of the front army. However, with the death of many Qiang generals such as Yelu Lage, Yelu Lihu and others, and Yelu Deguang was seriously injured and unable to continue to participate in the war, the morale of the Qiang army will inevitably be affected. In addition, there are not only Li Mu at the level of the war god, but also many powerful generals such as Fu Cunshen, Su Xian, and Li Jue. It is only a matter of time before the Qiang army is completely defeated. The left-wing army has settled, and it is only a matter of time to win, but the front army is the real headache for Li Jing. Spartacus was too tenacious. Yang Ren and Long and Huhu joined forces and were still at a disadvantage. It was only a matter of time before defeat. Xin Wenli was entangled by Yang Xiong and Liu Fang and could not get out. Li Jing also wanted to support the front army, but his last peak general Meng Tian had already led the Feixiong Army to support the right wing and cooperated with Wang Zhongsi to completely defeat Lun Qinling. And even if a general whose combat power is less than the level of the God of War, he may not have much effect even if he sends forward troops to support him. "Father, no, Governor, Jin Zha requests to fight." "Muzha also requests to fight." Jinzha Muzha also knew that his father did not send him to fight because he was worried about his safety, but Yang Ren and Longxuhu were in danger. How could he sit idly by as fellow disciples? Li Jing looked at the anxious eyes of his two sons, sighed and nodded and agreed, and Jinzha Muzha was naturally overjoyed. But just as Jin Zha Muzha rushed to the front army from the rear army, Spartacus, who had completely gained the advantage, had already won. With one blow, he shocked Yang Ren, who was exhausted. Yang Ren''s sudden fainting scared everyone. After all, if Yang Ren is not there, it is obviously even more impossible for Dragon Beard and Tiger to be the opponent of Spartacus. But what everyone did not expect was that the new Wenli suddenly appeared and filled Yang Ren''s vacancy, joined forces with Dragon Beard and Tiger to fight Spartacus again. It turned out that just now, the new Wenli against two also achieved the final victory. After Xin Wenli and Yang Xiong and Liu Fang fought for thirty rounds, Liu Fang''s old injuries relapsed, and Xin Wenli seized the opportunity and first injured Liu Fang, and then killed Yang Xiong, deputy governor of the Sui Army in one fell swoop. Xin Wenli was originally planning to hunt down Liu Fang, after all, Liu Fang was still young and still had potential to explore, and he also had a grudge against Daqin to kill his father. If he was asked to escape, it would be a big disaster. But when he saw Yang Ren was defeated and unconscious, and the dragon-bearded tiger was isolated and unable to support it, Xin Wenli decisively abandoned Liu Fang and went to support the dragon-bearded tiger. "Enter General Yang Ren back quickly." Long Beard Tiger gritted her teeth and shouted, and the personal soldiers around him rushed forward and escorted the unconscious Yang Ren back to the rear. Although the arrival of the new literary literati has helped Dragon Beard Tiger share a lot of pressure, the situation is not much better than that of Yang Ren when he was there. The two gods of war are not Spartacus'' opponents, and it is still a matter of time before they lose, but Jin Zha and Mu Zha have also arrived. Jinzha Muzha are both high-level gods of Jiwu 103. If the group increase of 4 points plus brother skills and multiple buffs are superimposed, their respective combat power will not be weaker than that of the intermediate **** of war. If the two of them arrived in time and joined forces with the Dragon Beard and Tiger Xinwenli, they would combine the power of the four gods of war to defeat Spartacus, the Western super **** general who is 105, there should be no problem. But if nothing unexpected happens, the accident still happens. The combat effectiveness of Dragon and Beard Tiger was mainly responsible for the main attack mission. After many head-on battles with Spartacus, he has suffered severe internal injuries. With a will, the Dragon Bearded Tiger forced herself to survive until Jinzha Muzha arrived, and then she could no longer hold on. First, the weapon in her hand was knocked away, and then she was kicked by Spartacus. "Senior Brother Long." Jin Zha was furious when he saw this, he jumped with a gun, jumped directly onto the horse of the dragon-bearded tiger mount, and then drove the four-way to attack Spartacus. As for Muzha, he had already transferred to Yang Ren''s mount halfway. The reason why both brothers changed their mounts was mainly because Spartacus was too strong and attacked mainly by force. If they rode an ordinary war horse, they were afraid that they would not be able to withstand the pressure. If the mount cannot bear it halfway through the fight, there will be no place to cry, so it is better to change the name horse and ride it with a safer time. [Dingdong, Jinzha Muzha was present when she passed, the brotherly love combination technique "Brothers and Foots and Same Branches" effect 1 was activated. When the brothers joined forces to fight the enemy, the two men''s force increased by 3 points. ¡­¡¿ Chapter 2 is still writing £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2760 Feixiong Army went to fight, the coalition forces were defeated Chapter 2760 Feixiong Army went to fight, and the coalition forces were defeated Chapter 2757: Feixiong Army went to fight, and the coalition forces were defeated [Dingdong, Jiwu 98 Li Jing, captures the super **** general Spartacus alive, reward: permanent basic force +1; Current Li Jing Wuwei: Commander 103, 99 (+2), Intelligence 98, Politics 94, Charm 97 (+2);] [Dingdong, Kiwu 103 Jinzha, defeats the strong with weak, defeats Kiwu 105 Spartacus, reward: permanent basic force +1; Currently, Li Jinzha¡¯s five-dimensional dimension: commander 90, force 104 (106), intelligence 80, politics 76, charm 94. ¡¿ Li Jing did not kill Spartacus, but chose to capture him alive. After Jin Zha picked up the lost golden sword, he saw that his father did not kill him, so he ran over and asked, "Dad, this man injured three generals of our army in a row, why didn''t he kill him directly?" "Yeah yeah." Muzha echoed, after all, Spartacus defeated three Qin generals, among which Yang Ren and Longxuhuhu were their senior brothers, so the two brothers naturally hoped that he would die. But Li Jing shook his head and said, "Although this man is an enemy of our army, he has been showing mercy in his previous battle with Yang Ren. He thought that he should have some difficulties. It is better to save his life first, perhaps persuade him to surrender and take it to his own use." Hearing this, Jinzha Muzha didn''t say much. After all, Spartacus''s strength is indeed terrifying. If he could persuade him to surrender, it would be a great help to the Yongliang army. Spartacus was regarded as the last trump card by the coalition forces, and his performance after participating in the war was not disappointed. Although he cooperated with Yang Youji at the beginning, he showed great power and defeated Yang Ren, Longxuhu and Xinwenli, successively. He blocked half of the Qin army''s generals with his own strength and forced a reversal, which naturally made many people regard him as their last hope. But now, this last trump card and the last hope were also captured alive by Li Jing and his son. The greater the expectations, the greater the disappointment. Now among the coalition front troops, Yang Youji and Liu Fang were seriously injured, Yang Xiong was killed in battle, Spartacus was captured, and the morale of the coalition front troops was greatly reduced. In contrast, although the morale of the Qin army''s front army was also affected to a certain extent due to the defeat of the three generals Yang Ren, Longxuhu and Xinwenli, as Spartacus was captured alive, the morale of the fallen was replenished, and it was further improved, and its combat effectiveness became stronger. As one goes up and down, even if the coalition front army has the advantage of military strength, it cannot stop the Qin army. It is destined to be a luxury to drag into the war of attrition. At this point in the war, the Sui and Tu Qiang coalition forces were completely defeated, which was only a matter of time. After all, the left-wing army and the front army could not withstand it. Just as Li Jing was about to launch a final blow to the coalition front with his two sons, he received news that the coalition right wing had been defeated by Meng Tian. No one expected that among the three coalition forces, they were defeated first, neither Li Mu''s left wing nor Li Jing''s front wing, but actually the right wing where Meng Tian and Wang Zhongsi were. The deployment of the right wing of the coalition forces is actually a bit complicated. The left wing army is all Qiang army, while the front army is mixed with Sui and Qiang, while the right wing is mixed with Tu and Sui and Qiang army. Because the Tubo army''s combat effectiveness was too poor, Yang Xingmi did not dare to let the Tubo army take on the main offensive task again, so he asked Lunqinling to select 20,000 yuan to fight the Tubo army. The insufficient troops were placed over the Sui army and Qiang army and handed over to Lunqinling for command. As for the selected Tubo army, it was naturally handed over to Yang Xingmi to act as a reserve army. Yang Xingmi also tried his best to fight this battle and sent the strongest combat power among the 200,000 coalition forces to the front line. This naturally has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that the coalition forces with low strength can exert their strongest combat power, while the disadvantage is that if the soldiers with the strongest combat power cannot stop it, the morale strike against the coalition forces will undoubtedly be fatal, and the reserve troops may be defeated directly. Whether it was Yang Xingmi, Yelu Deguang, and Lun Qinling, they all knew this, but this was the last way to compete with the Qin army. On Qinling''s right-wing army, it concentrated the essence of the Sui and Tu Qiang armies. It should not have been defeated so quickly, but the problem lies with the 20,000 Tubo army. Regarding Qinling and Yang Xingmi, although they blocked the news of the disastrous defeat in Huangyuan Road, Meng Tian was not stupid. How could he not make such a big victory so as to further attack the morale of the coalition forces? Therefore, before Li Jing led his army to arrive, the only thing Meng Tian did besides repairing and waiting for reinforcements was to spread it in a large manner. The news that Qinling''s 30,000 troops were defeated three times in a row by the three thousand Qin troops. The defeat of Qinling had no effect on the Sui army and the Qiang army. After all, the defeat was the Tubo army and not them, but the impact on the Tubo army was greatly improved. After all, that is Lun Qinling, the God of War in the Snowland who has never been defeated since he led the army. As a result, 30,000 people were defeated by the three thousand Qin troops, or three times? On Qinling has a very high prestige in Tubo, so many Tubo soldiers cannot accept this and think that this is fake news deliberately released by the Qin army. But with the coalition''s internal blockade of news and Li Jing''s reinforcements arrived at Ye Biaoshan in time, the facts were more eloquent than words. No matter how stubborn the Tubo army was, they could no longer deceive themselves. What followed was deep fear. After all, even Lun Qinling, the strongest Tubo, was defeated, and it was defeated so badly, and it could not beat 3,000 or even 3,000. How could they beat the Qin army? The upper class strictly prohibits discussion on the disastrous defeat of Huangyuan. Once discovered, severe punishment will be imposed, so ordinary soldiers dare not mention it, but it does not mean that this matter has no impact. Lun Qinling only focused on selecting elite soldiers, but ignored the mentality of soldiers. The Tubo army was already generally pessimistic about the decisive battle. Even if the elite soldiers participated in the battle, they were afraid that they could exert all their combat power in the face of the Qin army, let alone the right-wing Qin army led by Wang Zhongsi could indeed beat them. Wang Zhongsi and the right-wing Qin army alone were not enough to defeat the Tusui and Qiang mixed army led by Lun Qinling. However, when the Feixiong Army led by Meng Tian appeared on the right-wing battlefield, the Tubo army, which was already unstable in the army, suddenly panicked. The other Qin army, the Tubo soldiers were not that afraid, but it was naturally difficult for the Tubo army to not be afraid of the Feixiong Army that had defeated Lunqinling in succession, and morale began to swell before they had officially fought. After Wang Zhongsi led his troops to entangle with Lun Qinling, the group increase of the Hu group had already started. With Meng Tian''s arrival, with the double Hu growth, the right-wing army of the Qin Dynasty was increased by 4 points, and the Feixiong Army was killed randomly, so Lun Qinling''s right-wing army could not resist it at all. After the 20,000 Tubo troops fought and half of the casualties, they finally could no longer hold on. In the terror, no matter how Qinling roared, they could not restrain their own soldiers and fled in all directions. The defeat of the Tubo army also accelerated the defeat of the Sui army and the Qiang army. Originally, the Sui army and the Qiang army were still fighting to the death. After all, they were all fighting for their own homes. But when they saw the Tubo army fleeing, they took the initiative to give up the front to the Qin army. If they continued to fight, they would die. It would be better to run away before the Qin army could attack, which also led to the complete defeat of the right-wing army. The complete defeat of the right-wing army was naturally of great impact, which directly led to the unbeaten defeat of Lunqinling. Although Meng Tian is only a peak **** general, he first has a total increase of 4 points, and then has a total increase of 2 points of double-level Hu. His combat power has reached a level comparable to that of the intermediate-level **** of war. Although Lun Qinling is a first-level war god, he only has 2 points of group increase. If it weren''t for his younger brother Lunzan Po, who inspired the combination technique "same as his brothers and feet", he wouldn''t be Meng Tian''s opponent with 6 points of group increase. But Qinling never expected that after experiencing three defeats on Huangyuan Road, he would experience it again in Ye Niushan, and he was still in the situation of superior military strength. The defeat of the right-wing army was unbeaten by Qinling. He was intertwined with many emotions such as resentment, shame, and self-blame. However, the defeat had already been established, so he could only retreat first and send a message to Yang Xingmi, the central army. Lun Qinling''s elder brother Zan Siruo was caught up and killed by Qin general Hua Xiong during the defeat, and his younger brother Lun Zan Po also died at the hands of Meng Tian. The tragic death of the brother and brother completely angered Lun Qinling. The effect 2 of the brother and feet were activated, and the force +1 of the Jiwu and the force +6 of the martial arts made Lun Qinling reach a level comparable to that of a high-level war god. Lun Qinling personally led the army to cut off the rear, and then barely blocked Meng Tian''s offensive and bought time for the central army in the rear to react. Yang Xingmi, who was in charge of the central army, knew that Yelu Deguang was seriously injured and Spartacus was captured, and he knew that there was no hope for this battle, but he still held a trace of hope for the Qin army to be weak, but this trace of hope was also shattered with the defeat of the right wing. Yang Xingmi did not blame Lu Qinling, because he knew that Lu Qinling had already worked very hard. He actually complained about Yang Guang. After all, Yang Guang chose Tubo as his ally, but he ended up cheating himself. Huangyuan Road suffered a crushing defeat and failed to stop Li Jing''s reinforcements, allowing Meng Tian, ??who was about to be defeated, to escape. Huangyuan City can defend but voluntarily abandoned the city. In the decisive battle in Ye Niushan, it was because of the Tubo army that led to the right wing becoming the first defeated army. It can be said that although Tubo dispatched 100,000 troops to support the Sui Kingdom, it not only did not do anything but did not help. The coalition forces did not have any chance to win, and there were more than once, but because of the weakness of the Tubo army, these precious opportunities were all gone one by one. With the defeat of the right wing, Yang Xingmi knew that he had lost the battle, but he still did not order a retreat, because this would lead to a complete defeat. So he dispatched 30,000 central troops to support the right wing, block the Qin army, and struggled as hard as possible. Although the reinforcements were sent over, they did not have any effect. The defeated army fled back from the right wing attacked the reinforcements'' army formation. Coupled with the impact of the Qin army, this caused 30,000 reinforcements to be defeated quickly. However, before this, the front army was defeated by the Qin army again; Li Jing, Jin Zha Mu Zha and his son joined forces, and no one in the front of the coalition army was his opponent. They are both the sworn brothers of the Seven Saints of Meishan, Li Huanzhang and Yao Gonglin. They joined forces and were unable to defeat Jin Zha. They were defeated by Jin Zha one after another and captured alive. Gaopu, King Wuxing of Northern Qi, Gao Run, King Fengyi County, and Gao Yue, one of the four nobles, all died tragically under Muzha''s gun. The defeat of the front army also became the last straw that broke the camel''s back. After all, although the central army still has troops to send, the rest are the Tubo army. Send the Tubo army to fight against the Qin army''s front army. Regardless of whether the already terrified Tubo army is willing or not, even if they are willing, they may be defeated. Yang Xingmi was completely desperate, but he still did not issue a retreat order. Instead, he sent all the remaining Tubo army to the front army, and the result was not as expected. Faced with the crazy Qin army, the Tubo army was frightened and collapsed at once, which also caused the complete defeat of the coalition forces. At this point, among the three armies of Sui and Tu Qiang, only the Qiang army was not defeated, but they were almost unable to withstand it. The Qiang army really fought in this battle because they knew that they could not afford to lose in this battle. Once they lost, the Qiang people would be slaves again, so the Qiang army fought for the first place. Even though Yelu Deguang was seriously injured and there were no war god-level generals in the Qiang army, he still did not defeat Li Mu''s fierce attack. To be honest, the Qiang Army is the main force in the decisive battle of the Bison Mountain, and it almost bears 60% of the Qin army''s firepower, but it is still of little use. With the Tubo army and the Sui army defeated one after another, all efforts of the Qiang army were put into vain. Yelu Deguang looked at the surging Qin army, his face full of unwillingness, then closed his eyes and ordered: "Send the order, the rear army retreat, and the front army cut off the rear." There is definitely no longer a win, and now he can only try to stop loss. Yelu Deguang knew that the failure of this battle would make him lose everything. Haizhou would definitely not be able to stay. He could only retain his strength as much as possible and prepare for a comeback to retreat to the plateau. Chapter 2 is still being written, and may be sent later £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2762 Kill Lun Qinling, capture Yang Youji, and kill Yang Xingmi Chapter 2762: Kill Lun Qinling, capture Yang Youji, and kill Yang Xingmi Chapter 2759: Kill Lun Qinling, capture Yang Youji, and kill Yang Xingmi The Feixiong Army is undoubtedly the strongest force in the Qin army at present. Even in the previous decisive battle, the right wing of the coalition forces was defeated first and then the reinforcements of the central army, which had consumed a lot of physical strength, but after the coalition forces retreated and recovered for a little rest after the coalition forces retreated and suffered a defeat, their physical strength was recovered very much. Therefore, the combat effectiveness of the Feixiong Army is actually not much worse than that of its peak period. On the other hand, after the defeat of Wild Bison Mountain, morale has fallen to the bottom and the morale of the army has become even more broken. Even though there were still 20,000 to 30,000, of which nearly 10,000 were still in formation, their formation was almost the same as paper-paste, and they had almost no hindrance, and they were directly pierced by the Feixiong Army. "Don''t panic, keep calm. There are less than 3,000 Qin troops, and we have 20,000 to 30,000. As long as we unite, we will definitely be able to repel the Qin troops. Keep calm..." Yang Xingmi and Lun Qinling both roared, hoping that the soldiers would no longer be afraid and unite, and only in this way can they have a way out. But everyone knows the truth, but once morale is leaked, it is not so easy to improve it again? Therefore, no matter how Yang Xingmi and Lun Qinling shouted, the soldiers of the coalition army were still frightened. They were almost at a loss when facing the Qin army, and it was difficult to form any effective resistance. Meng Tian, ??Jin Zha and Mu Zha took the lead and led the Feixiong Army back and forth, and then defeated the coalition forces. When they were about to collapse on their own, Lun Qinling led nearly 100 personal troops to block the attack. At this time, the amplification effect of "hands and feet are the same" is still there. Lun Qinling of Jiwu 106 can exert its strength comparable to high-level war gods, but what he has to face is three war god-level generals. How could Lun Qinling be an opponent alone? Therefore, as soon as the fight was fought, Lun Qinling was completely at a disadvantage. He was beaten by Meng Tian and the other two and had no power to fight back. He could no longer hold on until the second round. At this moment, several arrows flew towards Meng Tian and the other two, but they were all avoided after being sensed by the three of them. Muzha looked closely and saw that it was Yang Youji who was already injured, but he held a hard bow of ordinary soldiers and kept firing arrows in their direction. Why don¡¯t Yangyouji use your own treasure bow? Of course, it was because the injury was too serious and he could no longer pull such a heavy treasure bow. "I''ve left this person to me, brother, Governor Meng, you can solve Lunqinling first." Muzha said, then left the battle group and rode his horse toward Yang Youji, but was stopped by Yang Xingmi, who led Zhou Fashang and Zhou Faming brothers. Yang Xingmi is only 100 martial arts. With multiple buffs and the skills of the generals are fully utilized, although they can exert their combat power at the first-level god-general level, they cannot be Muzha''s opponent. However, Mu Zha had the heart to capture Yang Xingmi alive, and with Zhou Fashang and Zhou Faming''s brothers assisted by him, Yang Xingmi was not captured alive by Mu Zha in one round. Zhou Fashang and Zhou Faming brothers were both sons of Zhou Jing, the general of the Sui Dynasty. Zhou Fashang was the founding duke of the Sui Dynasty. He participated in many battles such as the Battle of Sui to destroy Chen, the Battle of Tuyuhun in the west, the Battle of Liaodong, the Punishment of Yang Xuangan''s Rebellion, and the Peasant Uprising in various places. In the decisive battle of the Bison, Zhou Jing led his two sons to obey the orders under Lunqinling. Zhou Jing was fighting well, but he did not show any decline, but the sudden defeat of the Tubo army caused the defeat of the entire right-wing army, and also made Zhou Jing lose in a confused manner. After the right-wing army was defeated, Zhou Jing took the initiative to lead the army to cut off the rear and encountered Hua Xiong. Finally, after fighting with him for twenty rounds, he died under Hua Xiong''s sword. Although Zhou Jing died, his two sons, Zhou Fashang, Zhou Faming, escaped. Unfortunately, before he escaped Xinglong, he had to stay on the other side to fight against the Qin army again because Yelu Deguang set fire to destroy the bridge. Zhou Fashang and Zhou Faming brothers themselves only have the strength of the first-class late stage. After the combination skills explode, they also have the strength of a mid-level divine general. In addition, Yang Xingmi, the three divine generals join forces, and a Yang Youji who keeps shooting arrows can also cause certain trouble with Muzha. In fact, if Yang Youji was not injured, he could join forces with the three gods to take down Muzha. After all, Muzha''s combat power also declined at this time. So long after the decisive battle, the combined skills of Muzha and Jinzha have also reached the point of view. The force value has dropped by five points, and the combat power has dropped from a high-level war **** to a mid-level war god. Although Yang Youji performed extremely poorly in the decisive battle, it was because he was criticized by Yang Ren''s "Divine Eye". If he had an opponent who was not so restrained, he would not have failed to hit the opponent in three consecutive arrows. Now Yangyouji is seriously injured and his combat power has declined seriously, so even with the cooperation of three gods, it is still difficult to hurt Muzha. Just as the five people were repeatedly entangled, Lun Qinling could not withstand the attack of Meng Tian and Jin Zha. After fighting with them for twenty rounds, Jin Zha and Meng Tian jointly beat him on the back. Lun Qinling had extremely rich combat experience. As soon as he fell off the horse, he immediately got up and pulled a Qin soldier as a meat pad to block Meng Tian''s attack and kill him, but this was just a delay. Falling off the war horse means that Lunqinling can no longer run away, and death is just a matter of time. After Lun Qinling fought to the death and got entangled with the two of them for dozens of moves, he was first shot by Jin Zha and then was then penetrated by Meng Tian and died on the spot. [Dingdong, Jiwu 104 Meng Tian, ??with weak opponents, kill Jiwu 106, Qinling, permanent force +1; Current Meng Tian Wuwei: Commander 100; Force 105 (+3), Intelligence 88 (+3), Politics 82 (+2), Charm 98 (+4);] Seeing that Lun Qinling had fought to the last moment, he did not beg for mercy or retreat, Meng Tian couldn''t help but sigh, "He is still a man." Then, when I looked left and right, Jin Zha was gone. After Meng Tian looked around for a week, he found that Jin Zha took away Lun Qinling''s heavy snow-torn horse without saying a word, and went to pick up the snow-killing moon gun that was knocked away by him. It was obvious that he was afraid that Meng Tian would rob him. Meng Tian couldn''t help but laugh and said in a silence: "This kid." Although Meng Tian was also greedy for Qinling¡¯s horses and magic weapons, he snatched the last man¡¯s head, so how could he take the slightest face to compete with Jin Zha, a junior? Besides, Jin Zha''s performance in this battle is also excellent enough, and he has the right to give priority to the spoils. After Jin Zha picked up the Xuehan Lingyue Gun, he gently stroked the gun body, his eyes full of love. Although the flying electric gun is easy to use, it is a weapon from Senior Brother Yang Ren. After all, it will be returned after using it. However, the stolen Xuehan Lingyue Gun can belong to me. After Jin Zha arrived at the Qin army, he saw Yang Ren, Long and Hu Tiger and other brothers. The magic weapon + famous horse almost became the standard equipment. Only the two of them were white boards, so it was impossible to say that they were not envious. Although his father Li Jing planned to apply for a magic weapon from the court for them, Jin Zha actually didn''t want to bother his father. He could rob him by himself and naturally he didn''t have to waste favors to exchange. "From the future, I, Jin Zha, will be your master." Jin Zha said to the gun in his right hand and the horse in his left hand. The gun is a dead object, so naturally he will not respond, but the horse is a living object. After hearing this, he struggled, obviously not agreeing with Jin Zha, the new owner. Jin Zha was overjoyed when he saw this, which shows that the heavy snow-torn Wind Horse is not an ordinary BMW, but a psychic BMW, which cannot be bought even if it is worth tens of thousands of dollars. The battle is not over yet, and Jin Zha cannot subdue the snow-torn horse. He can only let the soldiers around him lead the snow-torn horse and wait until the war is over before subduing the loyal horse. With Lun Qinling''s death in battle, the battle of the trapped beasts that were fighting against each other was basically over. Yang Xingmi, Zhou Fashang, Zhou Faming, and Yang Youji, who was seriously injured, could not get Muzha even if the four of them joined forces, but Muzha''s helpers Jin Zha and Meng Tian came. Zhou Faming was killed instantly by Jin Zha with one move, and Zhou Fashang was not even sad, so he was killed instantly by Mu Zha. As for the seriously injured Yang Youji, he tried his best to shoot three arrows in a row, but he still failed to shoot any of them. Then Meng Tian cut off the longbow with one shot, and then swept the horse down and captured alive on the spot. On Qinling, Zhou Fashang and Zhou Faming were killed in battle, Yang Youji was captured, and Yang Xingmi was alone, so he naturally could not escape the Qin army''s Wuzhishan. Yang Xingmi was already determined to die. He was defeated in the Battle of Wild Bison Mountain. The 280,000 troops on one side of the coalition army were easily defeated by less than 100,000 Qin troops. Later history books would definitely say that it was because of his incompetence that the Sui Kingdom was destroyed. In addition, his eldest son Yang Wo was killed by Yang Ren in the previous battle, and his second son Yang Wei was also killed by Li Jue after his defeat. The third son Yang Meng, the fourth son Yang Pu, the fifth son Yang Xun, and the sixth son Yang Che were all killed in the pursuit of the Qin army. Yang Xingmi had only six sons in total, but all of them died tragically in Ye Biaoshan. He had no descendants. In addition, the defeat of this battle made him have ambitions of life and death. "kill¡­" Yang Xingmi roared angrily, but as soon as he roared, the spear in his hand was knocked away by Mu Zha, and then a long spear hit his throat. "Don''t move." Muzha made a cold threat, then turned his head and reported the good news to his elder brother and Meng Tian: "Brother, Governor Meng, I will catch Yang Xingmi..." Before he finished speaking, he saw Meng Tian yelling at him: "Yang Xingmi is going to commit suicide..." Muzha''s expression changed suddenly. Before he could react, he heard a "puff" sound, and Yang Xingmi had already hit and died under his spear. Muzha immediately showed annoyance when he saw this. After all, Yang Xingmi was the commander of Haizhou, Sui State, and the commander of the 280,000 Sui Tuqiang coalition forces, and he was alive and was definitely more valuable than dead. The capturing of Yang Xingmi alive would help the Qin Dynasty quickly control Haizhou, so Li Jing specially ordered that only Yang Xingmi must be captured alive. But Muzha didn''t expect that after Yang Xingmi was hit one after another, he was already determined to die. He was just indifferent, and Yang Xingmi committed suicide under his spear, which also made Muzha very upset. "Governor Meng, I didn''t expect it..." Seeing Muzha¡¯s face full of self-blame and a look of crying, Meng Tian sighed and comforted him, ¡°Everyone is dead, just be careful next time.¡± "Then where my father?" Muzha said carefully. "This governor will plead for you." "Thank you Governor." After saying that, the self-blame on Muzha''s face disappeared instantly. Instead, he couldn''t wait to pick up the spear dropped by Yang Xingmi, and said to Jin Zha with a vigilant look: "Brother, this gun is mine. You can''t compete with your brother." "You boy is heartless. Brother, I give in to you all the good things. When will I steal from you?" "In Kunlun, you always rob me of roast chicken." "you¡­" Looking at the two quarreling brothers, Meng Tian was in a black line. Are these two living treasures really Li Jing¡¯s biological son? Why don¡¯t he look like Governor Li Jing at all? I hope Nezha¡¯s nephew can be smarter, otherwise no one will inherit Li Jing¡¯s military strategy. Meng Tian said in his heart. Lun Qinling and Yang Xingmi were killed in battle, Yang Youji was captured alive, and the 20,000 to 30,000 coalition forces blocked in Xinglong Bridge were defeated after being repeatedly drilled through by the Feixiong Army for several rounds, and they could no longer have any desire to resist and took the initiative to put down their weapons and surrender to the Qin army. Meng Tian captured nearly 30,000 coalition forces with less than 30,000 Feixiong Army. So while reporting the situation to Li Jing, he quickly logged and repaired the bridge. Although Yang Xingmi and Lun Qinling died, the Qin army''s pursuit has not yet ended. The Xinglong Bridge is only the direction where the coalition forces fled, and many defeated soldiers were scattered to other areas of Haizhou. The defeated soldiers in these directions naturally had to be chased, otherwise it would affect the Qin army''s occupation of Haizhou. Of course, the Qin army would not let go of the Yelu Deguang army who had already crossed Xinglong Bridge and fled to Yushu, and would continue to chase after the bridge was repaired. In short, even if the Qin army chased to the ends of the world, they vowed to maximize the results of this battle. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2763 Wild Bison Mountain wins, return to Daxi Chapter 2763: Wild Bison Mountain is a great victory, and return to Daxing City Chapter 2760: Wild Bison Mountain wins, return to Daxing City Meng Tian only took a long time to repair Xinglong Bridge. Just as he was about to continue chasing Yushu County, he was stopped by Li Jing who arrived behind him. "Grandmaster, although Yelu Deguang has fled far away, as long as our army sends light cavalry to pursue him at full speed, he should be able to catch up with him before he fled into Yushu City." Meng Tian said. Li Jing nodded and said, "This governor naturally knows, but this pursuit cannot be carried out by Brother Meng and Feixiong Army. Feixiong Army is appointed by the governor, and Brother Meng, you have more important tasks now." Meng Tian showed a puzzled look. Yang Xingmi and Lun Qinling were both dead. Is there anything more important than chasing Yelu Deguang? As long as Yelu Deguang can be killed, the entire Haizhou can be declared. Li Jing did not assign the task, but instead asked: "Brother Meng, the news from the Bison Mountain may have been transmitted back to Daxing. What would he do if Yang Guang knew about it?" Meng Tian''s eyes lit up. Before he could respond, Mu Zha, who was kneeling on the ground, snatched: "If Yang Guang knew that the Wild Bison Mountain Alliance was defeated, he would definitely be in panic all day long." Li Jing glared at the second son and said viciously: "Shut up, I ordered before the war that Yang Xingmi must be captured alive, but you, a child, let him commit suicide after capturing alive. Do you know how much trouble this move will cause to our army?" "Dad, no, the Grand Commander, the last general, no, I didn''t expect Yang Xingmi to commit suicide." Muzha said with a grievance, but he also knew that because he didn''t watch Yang Xingmi, he would commit suicide, which would indeed cause considerable trouble for the Qin army to conquer Haizhou. As long as we could catch Yang Xingmi and then order all over Haizhou in the name of Yang Xingmi to surrender to the Qin army, officials from all over Haizhou would not resist stubbornly, but would take the initiative to take over the Qin army to give them this step. After all, it is not their fault. But now Yang Xingmi is dead, and without Yang Xingmi comes to cover up the fig leaf, the officials loyal to the Sui State in Haizhou may not surrender to the Qin Dynasty easily. Although the main army has been completely annihilated, even if the officials of the Sui State in Haizhou resisted stubbornly, they would not pose much threat to the Qin army, but they would delay the speed of the Qin army''s capture of Haizhou. Among the seven counties in Haizhou, the Qin army currently occupied only four counties in Xining, while Xining County had a total of twelve counties, and the other eight counties were still under the rule of the Sui State. The Qin army''s territory in Haizhou was only a small part, and it just opened the portal of Haizhou. If one city attacks one by one, even if it can eventually conquer the entire Haizhou, it will probably take a year to wait for the army to run all over Haizhou. But for the Qin army, the most urgent task was not to occupy Haizhou, but to conquer the great cause and kill Yang Guang, and not to waste too much time in Haizhou. Therefore, the matter that could be completely solved by capturing Yang Xingmi alive was extremely troublesome because Muzha failed to watch Yang Xingmi. Although Muzha knew that he had not done this, he was still a young man after all, and couldn''t help but whisper: "Yang Xingmi was determined to die, who could stop him?" "I''m still quibbling. If you didn''t relax your vigilance, how could Yang Xingmi have the chance to commit suicide? After kneeling for an hour, I''ll get twenty military sticks by myself so that you can remember it for a long time. I''ll see if you dare to relax your vigilance on the battlefield in the future." Li Jing scolded. "ah¡­" Muzha''s face was full of depression, but he didn''t dare to contradict his father. Otherwise, if he would be more severe in punishment, he would suffer. Seeing this, Meng Tian advised: "Grandmaster, Muzha has only been in battle for a while and has not had a lot of practical experience. It would be a bit too strict to use the standards of a veteran to ask him. From the last general, let him get rid of the military stick, just let him commit crimes and make meritorious service. ¡± Li Jing didn''t really have to beat his son. Since Meng Tian has stood up and said love, he naturally took the stairs happily. ¡°Yeah, what Brother Meng said is reasonable.¡± After saying that, Li Jing kicked Muzha and scolded him, "I''m not thanking Governor Meng. If Governor Meng hadn''t pleaded for mercy, I would have punished you heavily." ¡°Thank you, Governor Meng.¡± Back to the topic. "Grandmaster, Muzha said nothing badly just now. Yang Guang put all his hopes in Haizhou, and for this reason he did not hesitate to issue the order to release the Qiang Dynasty and destroy his reputation. If you learn about the 270,000 coalition forces in Haizhou, you will be in panic all day long. "Meng Tian said. Li Jing nodded, then shook his head and said: "It''s not just a panic all day long. Yang Guang is not a person who waits for death. If he knew the ending of Wild Bison Mountain, he might give up Daxing City and lead his army to break through. Daxing is the most powerful city in Liangzhou. If Yang Guang voluntarily abandoned the city, our army would have occupied the city without any effort. ¡± A glimmer flashed in Li Jing''s eyes and he said in a deep voice: "Although our army has an army of 60,000 under Daxing City, there are no other powerful generals in charge except General Yan Xing. In contrast, within Daxing City, not only Yang Su, the number one general in the Sui Kingdom, but also many powerful generals such as Shi Wansui and Wu Yunzhao were there. This governor was worried that General Huluguang would be difficult to deal with and would let Yang Guang escape, so he was preparing to lead Feixiong Army, as well as some generals such as Li Mu, Jin Zha, and Mu Zha to return to Daxing. After this governor led his troops to leave, he will give all the responsibility of pursuing the remnants of the coalition forces to Brother Meng. ¡± Meng Tian nodded. Li Jing''s concerns were reasonable. After all, for the Qin army, Daxing City could not be ignored, but Yang Guang must not be left. Yang Guang had a good reputation before. As the first monarch to launch the imperial examination, he had a high prestige in the hearts of civilians and poor families. The Qin Dynasty also needed to care about the common people, so even if Yang Guang fell into the hands of the Qin army, he would receive good treatment rather than abuse. But with the introduction of the Jie Qiang Order, Yang Guang''s good reputation accumulated over the years has completely become terrible. The people of Liangzhou loved him as much as they used to hate him now. The people''s resentment needs to be vented, and Yang Guang is the best vent. As long as the Qin Dynasty can vent the people of Liangzhou, it can win the hearts of the people of Liangzhou without any effort, so naturally Yang Guang cannot escape. "Don''t worry, the Grand Governor, with this Governor here, I will definitely not let the coalition army escape, but..." Meng Tian pondered for a while and asked, "What if Yang Guang did not abandon the city and broke through?" ¡°No, Haizhou was defeated, there were no reinforcements in the south of Daxing, and the reinforcements in the west were blocked by General Long Qie in Xianmei City. The reinforcements from the south and west sides of Daxing were unable to reach it. It was a lonely city in Daxing. It was only a matter of time to break the city, so Yang Guangding would not surrender, and breaking through was the only way to survive. ¡± Li Jing said confidently. In this way, Li Jing led two thousand flying bear army, as well as generals such as Li Mu, Jin Zha, and Mu Zha, to head north to Daxing, and the responsibility for pursuing the defeated army of the Sisan coalition was handed over to Meng Tian. In the decisive battle in Ye Niushan, although the 200,000 Sui and Qiang and Tu coalition forces were defeated, they found that only more than 50,000 were killed in battle, and the remaining 150,000 troops became defeated. As for the Qin army, the casualties were naturally not small. The 85,000 army died directly in battle, and about 15,000 other minor and serious injuries were about 15,000, of which 3,000 were disabled, and the rest of the wounded could return to the military camp after they were recovered. As for the 150,000 coalition forces that fled, apart from the more than 10,000 people who died in the pursuit, there are currently nearly 90,000 captured soldiers. In other words, there are about 40,000 to 50,000 defeated troops on the run, and Yelu Deguang, Liu Fang, Gao Longzhi, Sun Teng, Sima Ziru, Han Yanhui and others are among them. The remaining defeated troops fled roughly in three directions, mainly to Haidong, Huangnan and Yushu counties, and these three counties were the directions that Meng Tian would pursue next. "Send the order and order Fu Cunshen to lead an army of 10,000 to pursue Haidong County Shi Wang Zhongsi led an army of 10,000 to pursue Huangnan County; This governor personally led an army of 20,000 to pursue Yushu County. ¡± Meng Tian''s army ordered the order, and the 40,000 Qin troops immediately divided their troops to pursue the prisoners in three groups, leaving 10,000 troops to guard the prisoners in Xining. The Qin army''s failure to pursue the severing coalition soldiers also made the fleeing coalition soldiers miserable. After all, except for the cavalry, most of the defeated soldiers were infantry. They only rely on two legs to escape. How fast can they go? Faced with the alternate pursuit of the Qin army''s infantry and cavalry, a large number of defeated troops were caught up and they were all honestly captured, while resistance was only a dead end. During the pursuit of the Qin army, in addition to capturing a large number of prisoners of war, they also received many cities. After all, even the 270,000 troops were defeated. How could the more than 100 county soldiers in the city and the fleeing soldiers, who could stop the Qin army? It is better to open the city as soon as possible to surrender, so as to avoid the death of the city after being captured. In just the first day of pursuit, five of the remaining eight counties in Xining City were occupied by the Qin army, and four of them took the initiative to open the city and surrender. As for another county that refused to surrender, the county magistrate was loyal to Yang Guang and said he would not open the city to surrender. Finally, under the threat of the Qin army''s siege, the defeated soldiers who were taken in voluntarily opened the city gate. On the second day, the remaining three counties in Xining were all occupied by the Qin army, and one county in Haidong and Huangnan each took the initiative to surrender to the Qin army. On the third day, the Qin army officially entered the three counties. Many county magistrates from Haidong, Huangnan and Yushu took the initiative to submit a letter of surrender to the Qin army and surrendered in a glance. For these surrender factions, Meng Tian, ??Fu Cunshen and Wang Zhongsi naturally refused everyone and agreed to the other party''s surrender first. If there is really a problem, I will settle the score later. Yushu County, Yushu City. Yelu Deguang asked Xiao Dilu with a frustrated look on his face, "Uncle, how many people have we escaped?" "At present, our army has only 10,000 fled back, and there are 3,000 Tubo troops. It is hard to say how many of them can be in the end." Xiao Dilu said in a deep voice. "Ten thousand, there is only ten thousand, and one ten is not saved." Yelu Deguang''s face was full of bitterness. He knew that no one would come back next, because Meng Tian had chased into Yushu, and the remaining people would definitely not escape Meng Tian''s pursuit. The power of the entire Qiang tribe in Haizhou was to form a hundred thousand Qiang troops to fight, but only ten thousand people came back, and the remaining ninety thousand were either killed in battle or became prisoners of war of the Qin army. In this battle alone, the Qiang people lost half of the young and strong, which was miserable, which was really miserable. As soon as he thought of this, Yelu Deguang''s hatred for Tubo became a little heavier. After all, if it weren''t for the Tubo''s drag, the Qiang army would not have been defeated so badly? A cold light flashed in Yelu Deguang''s eyes and asked, "Uncle, how many Tubo troops are there in Yushu at present? Who is the commander? Do you know that it is us who destroyed the bridge to prevent Lunqinling from withdrawing troops?" ¡°In addition to the three thousand people who fled back, Yushu currently has a total of 30,000 Tubo troops, and the commander is Lun Gongren, the son of Lun Qinling. Lun Gongren shouldn''t know that it was the fire we set, after all, no one escaped. Moreover, with Lun Gongren''s nature, if he knew about it, he would have had a stir. "Xiao Dilu said. In addition to the three thousand Tubo defeated troops who fled back to Yushu, the other 27,000 Tubo troops stationed in Yushu were the ones who fled back from Huangyuan City. Since it was defeated by the Qin army three times in a row, the army''s morale was lost and she could not fight. Yang Xingmi was not at ease to let them participate in the war, so she was arranged by Lunqinling to station in Yushu, while Lunqinling took 3,000 people to Yeniushan to participate in the decisive battle. In other words, there are currently 30,000 Tubo troops and 10,000 Qiang troops in Yushu. This army is no longer small, even more than Meng Tian¡¯s pursuit army, but it is all defeated by the Qin army several times, with almost no morale or combat power. Although the number is large, it cannot stop the impact of the three thousand Qin troops. After Yelu Deguang pondered for a moment, a cold light flashed in his eyes and said coldly: "These 30,000 Tubo troops cannot be kept, so they will secretly reveal their location to Meng Tian. Anyway, it¡¯s just a bunch of waste, so it¡¯s better to use the lives of these 30,000 Tubo troops to buy time for our 10,000 Qiang athletes to retreat. Meng Tian must know how to choose between the 30,000 Tubo Army and the 10,000 Qiang Army. ¡± (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2764 Emperor Taizong of Liao entered the plateau, Emperor Yang of Sui collapsed Chapter 2764 Emperor Taizong of Liao entered the plateau, Emperor Yang of Sui collapsed Chapter 2761: Emperor Taizong of Liao entered the plateau, Emperor Yang of Sui collapsed Yushu County is Yelu Deguang''s base camp in Haizhou. He finally escaped back to Yushu City, so why did he still want to continue to retreat? This is naturally because he can''t protect Yushu County at all. With the great defeat of Ye Niushan, Haizhou no longer had any army that could compete with the Qin army. Even if Haizhou is full of mountains and most of the cities are built on the mountain, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but it is not a matter of time before the entire territory falls. If a person who cannot afford to lose, facing the current situation, he may continue to organize young and strong people to guard and resist dyingly. After all, Haizhou is easy to defend. But Yelu Deguang experienced the Battle of Wild Bison Mountain personally and learned about the strength of the Qin army. Naturally, he knew that this was just a self-deception. Apart from delaying a little time, it would not play any substantial role at all. Yelu Deguang is a man with great ambitions. He is still young and has a long future. He still has the capital to make a comeback. Naturally, he will not stay in Haizhou and struggle dyingly even though he knows he will definitely fail. The retreat plan that Yelu Deguang envisioned was to withdraw into the plateau, first rely on Songtsen Gampo, restore his strength, and then occupy the magpie''s nest, annex the Tubo, and then expand to the Western Regions. But if you want to achieve the goal of occupying the magpie''s nest, it is naturally impossible to rely on Yelu Deguang alone. He must preserve his strength as much as possible while avoiding further conflicts with the Qin army. Although there are only 10,000 Qiang soldiers who have retreated, their families and relatives have at least 100,000. In other words, Yelu Deguang would have to transfer at least 100,000 people, as well as a large amount of food, grass, weapons and other materials in the warehouse. It will naturally take time to operate if you want to transfer all of these, but Meng Tian has now invaded Yushu County, and it is obvious that it is impossible to watch Yelu Deguang escape. Although Meng Tian¡¯s army is not large, only 20,000, it has unparalleled combat power. Even if the 10,000 Qiang army and 30,000 Tubo army join forces, it may not necessarily be the opponent of the 5,000 Qin army, let alone the 20,000 army now. The Qin army did not even need to attack the city. Just send more than a thousand cavalry to stare at Yushu City, and then block the Qiang army in the city, and he could die a little bit, because as long as he leaves the city, he will be defeated. Once Meng Tian really comes to the city, Yelu Deguang can''t run away even if he wants to, so he must transfer all the soldiers, population and materials of Yushu before this. The only way to break the deadlock at present is to throw out another heavier bait to attract Meng Tian¡¯s attention. For the Qin army, Gong Ren¡¯s 30,000 Tubo army was obviously more attractive than Yelu Deguang¡¯s 10,000 Qiang army. Therefore, Yelu Deguang decisively stabbed his teammates again, and the benefit of doing so was only to gain time, and he could use the sword of the Qin Dynasty to further weaken Tubo. The three-desirable vent of the frustration of Wild Bison Mountain''s miserable defeat can be said to have won multiple goals in one fell swoop. Just imagine, if the 100,000 Tubo army was wiped out, then there would be only 100,000 troops left in Tubo. Tubo rashly intervened in the Qin-Sui War and had completely offended the Qin Dynasty. The performance of the Tubo army in the Battle of Haizhou is enough to show that the rest of the Tubo army is also unusable. In this case, Songtsen Gampo would definitely accept and rely on Yelu Deguang in order to protect himself, which would also facilitate Yelu Deguang to usurp the power of Tubo. As for whether the Qin army will take advantage of the weakness of Tubo and further attack the plateau after taking over Haizhou? Yelu Deguang felt that before the Qin Dynasty completely destroyed Wei, Song, Ming, Shu and Chu, and then unified the Central Plains, he would never waste too much energy on the snowy plateau. There are three reasons: First, the unique climate of the plateau is impossible to adapt to the Central Plains; Second, the plateau is too poor, even poorer and backward than Haizhou, and there is not much oil and water to make; Third, the steep terrain of the plateau is easier to defend and difficult to attack than Haizhou, and it is too difficult to attack with a strong attack; The above three points are enough to say that the Qin Dynasty will not launch troops against Tubo in the short term, because it is not cost-effective at all. If there is investment, it is better to attack the Central Plains. Even the Yuan and Qing dynasties are more cost-effective than to attack Tubo. In Yelu Deguang''s view, before the Qin Dynasty completed the great cause of unification and wiped out the grasslands, the plateau areas were relatively safe, which gave him a lot of room for operation. It¡¯s true that the Western Regions are fat, but there are too many hungry wolves that Yelu Deguang may not be able to **** them. But the snowy plateau is different. Although it is not a piece of fat, it has not been targeted by others. If Yelu Deguang can take it alone, he will naturally have a good meal. Yelu Deguang was also very decisive and immediately sent someone to reveal the location of the Tubo army to Meng Tian. After Meng Tian learned the news and sent a spy to confirm the authenticity, he turned around and did not continue to head towards Yushu City, but headed to the Yunan Camp where the Tubo Army was stationed. After all, the temptation of the 30,000 Tubo Army was indeed greater than that of the 10,000 Qiang Army. Lun Gong Ren was originally planning to withdraw his troops, after all, the casualties of the Tubo army were too great. These 30,000 troops would have to bring back Tubo no matter what, but he never expected that Meng Tian would come so quickly. Before Gong Ren could run, he was blocked by Meng Tian at the entrance of the camp and could not escape. Meng Tian naturally launched an attack next, and in just half an hour, he captured the Tubo army camp and fought 30,000 Tubo troops and fled in all directions. Killing six thousand enemies, destroying five hundred of them, and capturing two four thousand; The Tubo defeated troops retreated south because only by going south could they escape back to the plateau. Meng Tian also led his army to chase south, not caring about Yelu Deguang in the west for the time being. After Yelu Deguang learned about it, he felt relieved. While quickly counting the population and materials for transfer, he also asked his mother to discuss future matters. Yelu Deguang is now convinced by his mother and guessed the victory or defeat of the Haizhou War so accurately that no one in the Qiang tribe can match him in wisdom, so the next major event naturally needs to be discussed with her. But after Shu Luping came, what she said surprised Yelu Deguang. "My mother, won''t you go with your child?" Yelu Deguang looked in disbelief and could not believe that his mother refused to go to the plateau. After looking at his son, Shuluping said lightly: "My son, after the defeat of Wild Bison Mountain, it is the general trend for the Qin army to occupy Haizhou. You can lead the remaining troops to retreat to the plateau, but the millions of Qiang people in Haizhou cannot leave. For my mother needs to leave behind to comfort and guide the people to integrate into the Qin Dynasty to prevent unnecessary casualties and injuries. ¡± "What? Mom, do you want the Qiang people to integrate into the Qin Dynasty?" After hearing this, Yelu Deguang was instantly furious and said angrily: "No, absolutely not." "We have the final say whether to integrate into the country or not. The Great Qin is stronger than the Sui Kingdom. If it does not integrate into the Great Qin, it will only be destroyed. The Qiang people have no extra blood to shed." "No, the child will make a comeback as soon as possible, and then come back and retake Haizhou." Hearing Yelu Deguang say this, Shuluping did not continue to refute it, but instead asked a soul question. "My son, do you really think you can still come back this time?" Yelu Deguang was immediately struck by lightning. He naturally knew that it was still unknown whether he could annex Tubo this time. Even if he succeeded, the success rate of counterattacking Haizhou was extremely low. Perhaps he would never be able to return to his hometown after he went there. Looking at his son with a difficult face, Shuluping sighed softly, "My son, you have ambition and pursuit. You mom doesn''t object, but have you forgotten what you mom told you before? If Wild Bison Mountain is defeated, you will lose everything. Are you joking about your mother? Your elder brother has been captured by the Qin army. If you can''t guess it well, the Qin army will use your elder brother to control the Qiang people next. Staying for your mother can also help you gain some benefits for the Qiang people. Otherwise, with your elder brother''s character, you may be sold all the Qiang people, and there will be no Qiang people in a hundred years. ¡± Yelu Deguang''s face became even more ugly. After a while, he said dejectedly: "It''s all because of the incompetence that the mother is still running for the Qiang people at the age of her mother." Shuluping gently stroked his son''s cheek and sighed, "You can take all the soldiers and family members away, but you can only take half of the money and food. If you take too much, it is difficult to explain the Qin army." Hearing this, Yelu Deguang couldn''t help but clench his fists, then let go and asked, "My mother, can the child take Yanyan away?" Although Yelu Deguang had married a wife, he was a political marriage with the Sui State. The one he loved the most was Xiao Chuo. He was originally planning to divorce Yang Guang''s sister after restoring the country and marry Xiao Chuo as his main wife. Now that Yelu Deguang leaves Haizhou in the future, he may even never come back for his whole life, so he naturally has to bring his favorite woman with him. Shuluping showed an unbearable look on her face. She knew that the son was cruel, but she still said with a hard heart: "No, if the Qiang people need it, they marry the Qin Dynasty to ensure the interests of the Qiang people. Yanyan and Zhiwu will marry into the Qin Dynasty, so you can''t take her away, and she won''t go with you." "No, I don''t believe it." Yelu Deguang ran to find Xiao Chuo like crazy. As his mother said, he had lost everything and could no longer lose his favorite girl, so he wanted to take Xiao Chuo away. Yelu Deguang quickly found Xiao Chuo. Although he saw it, the two of them no longer had the warmth of the past, and even his desire to get close was stopped by Xiao Chuo. Neither of them spoke, but silence was better than sound at this time. Yelu Deguang actually wanted to say something to keep Xiao Chuo, but in the end he didn''t say anything, because there was no need. Xiao Chuo had proved with his actions that she would never go with him. It hurts, it hurts too much. At this moment, Yelu Deguang felt his heart was as if he was shattered. The defeat of Ye Biaoshan not only made him lose his power, status, and honor, but even the woman he loved the most was lost. He is destined to have many women in his life, but there is only one Bai Yueguang the most alas, that is Xiao Chuo, but this woman does not belong to him, which also makes his hatred for Tubo even stronger. Looking at Yelu Deguang''s departure back, Xiao Chuo could no longer hold back, and tears were swaying in his eyes, but he did not shed tears in his end. She actually didn''t like Yelu Deguang. She was just a member of the Xiao family, marrying the Yelu family had long become a routine, so she instinctively thought she would marry Yelu Deguang, but she didn''t expect that the marriage between the two families would have an accident on her. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the same time, Yang Guang, in Daxing City, also received news of the defeat of Ye Niushan. Since the introduction of the Xie Qiang Order and Ban Gu''s admonition failed and committed suicide, Yang Guang has implemented extremely strict public opinion control in Daxing City on the grounds of fabricating rumors on the grounds of disrupting the morale of Daxing, and he did not allow the people and soldiers to discuss these matters privately. This may be suspected of not asking for advice, but if Xie Qiang Ling is such a big deal, if public opinion is not controlled, there will be turmoil within Daxing. How can we defend the city? Daxing City is now surrounded by the Qin army. Without proof, implementing public opinion control can at least play a role in stabilizing the internal situation, so Yang Guang did not make any mistake in this step. Yang Guang placed all his hopes in Haizhou, waiting for the 270,000 Sui Tuqiang coalition forces in Haizhou to defeat Meng Tian to resolve the siege of Daxing. But what Yang Guang never expected was that the 27th coalition forces did not defeat Meng Tian. Instead, because the Tubo army was too bad, they were eventually defeated by Li Jing''s 50,000 reinforcements, and they were defeated miserably. "Tubo, on Qinling, you all deserve to die. I am blind, so I will choose you as my allies. I am blind." Yang Guang completely lost his mind and smashed him hard. At the same time, he also cursed Tubo and Lunqinling. Yang Guang, like Yelu Deguang, thought that if the Tubo army had not been too bad and had dragged the Sui army and Qiang army down, even if he could not win, he would not have lost so badly. Now all the troops in Haizhou are destroyed by the Qin army. They can join forces to stabilize the situation and the reinforcements in Xiliang are blocked by Long Qi in Xianmei City. As soon as he thought of this, Yang Guang was frightened. He paid such a great price and even destroyed his reputation and had a reputation for being infamous for thousands of years, but he still failed to defeat the Qin army. Now Daxing City has completely become an isolated city. Although there is no chaos due to internal public opinion control, when the Qin army in Haizhou returned to the army and confirmed the fact that the coalition forces were wiped out, how much will the defenders in the city have to resist? "What to do? What to do?" Yang Guang kept wailing in his heart. Yang Guang is about to go offline, and the battle in Liangzhou is about to end, and he will return to the perspective of the Central Plains soon. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2765 Daxing civil strife, light speed quelling rebellion Chapter 2765: Daxing civil strife, Light speed quelling the rebellion Chapter 2762: Daxing civil strife, light speed quelling the rebellion "The military and civilians in Daxing City all listened to it. The unification of the Qin Dynasty was what everyone expected and what the general trend was. But King Yang Guang of Sui was nostalgic for power. In order to resist the heavenly soldiers, he did not hesitate to issue the order to release the Qiang, and wanted to return the seven counties of Haizhou to the Qiang people in exchange for the support of the Qiang people. However, the laws of nature are clear, and evil will never defeat the righteous. Our Great Qin Tianjun was defeated by the foot of the Wild Bison Mountain three days ago, and was about to return to Daxing. Now Daxing is an isolated city, and it is only a matter of time before the city is broken. If you don¡¯t want to be infamous with Yang Guang for thousands of years, you will abandon the darkness and turn to the light as soon as possible. I, Daqin, are magnanimous and will not pursue your joint and several liability..." Nearly a thousand Qin soldiers held a loud horn in their hands and shouted in unison at the direction of Daxing City, repeating the same passage of persuading surrender. Since Li Jing led his army to Haizhou, Huluguang has sent people to shout this every day, one to promote Yang Guang''s evil deeds, and the other to dismantle the resistance of the Daxing defenders. At the beginning, the shouting was very effective. After learning that Yang Guang had introduced the Qiang Order, the Daxing defenders experienced varying degrees of turmoil. But Yang Guang personally stood up to "dispel the rumors" at this time. Not only did he refuse to admit that the Qiang Order was true, but he also said that this was the slander of the Qin army, and the purpose was to dismantle the morale of the defenders. Daxing City was completely surrounded by the Qin army. In the situation where it was impossible to prove the authenticity, the military and civilians considered Yang Guang''s past actions and various people-friendly policies of the ruling morale, so most people still chose to trust him. They did not believe that the always wise King of Sui would do such a despicable move. Instead, they accused the Qin army of being despicable and shameless and using any means to achieve their goals. Although Yang Guang temporarily stabilized the military and civilians of Daxing with his personal prestige, Huluguang''s public opinion war has just begun. The words shouted out by the Qin soldiers, the soldiers and civilians in Daxing City do not believe them, so do you still believe them if you shouted out by the people of Sui? Huluguang ordered people to find more than 2,000 local people around Daxing and near Jincheng. After telling them what Yang Guang did, they asked them to shout after the soldiers finished shouting, and promised to reward 100 coins for one day. The people of Liangzhou are still very simple. After Yang Guang lifted the ban on the Qiang people, they were all indignant. Someone even took the initiative to not give rewards to help, but was rejected by Huluguang. After all, the Qin Dynasty did not lack this amount of money. Next, the Qin army''s daily mode of persuading surrender became that the Qin soldiers shouted first. After about an hour, they were basically tired, and then the people around Daxing replaced the soldiers and continued shouting. The people do not have a unified way of persuading surrender, and they always shout whatever they think of, such as: "Big nephew, our Liangzhou people fought with the Qiang people for more than two hundred years, and countless people died in more than ten generations. It was difficult to defeat the Qiang people. Then the Turtle Sun actually wanted to return Haizhou to the Qiang people." "Nephew, your father and your brother are all dead under the Qiang people, but Yang Guang wants to lift the ban on the Qiang people. This is a betrayal of all the people of Xiliang." "Brother, the 270,000 troops in Haizhou have been defeated. You can''t defend it. My sister-in-law gave birth to a little nephew. You can''t be stupid." "Yang Guang, we Xiliang people stand tall and upright, why did you become a traitor? If Mr. Yang Jian knew about it, he would definitely die with his eyes..." Although the people''s persuasion of surrender is not unified, they have everything they shout, and they have no technical content, but they are better because of true feelings. They are all in love, which can touch people''s hearts more. The morale of the Daxing defenders once again floated, which forced Yang Guang to stand up and refute the rumors, and denounced that the people outside the city had been bribed by the Qin army, and then directly implemented public opinion control, which once again stabilized the morale of the military and civilians in Daxing City. ¡°My fellow villagers, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± With a Qin soldier shouting, the people of Liangzhou who were persuading to surrender also stopped and returned to the Qin camp in an orderly manner for dinner. To be honest, there are actually some of them who wish that the Daxing defenders would not surrender, because they could make money all the time. These days they have just shouted a few times, but they not only have money to get it, but they can also enjoy the same food and treatment as the Qin army. This is much more comfortable than farming. "General Hulu, you have been shouting for so many days. Why is there no sign of chaos in Daxing City?" Yan Xing asked with confusion. He is a native of Liangzhou and is very clear about what the lifting of the Qiang people means to Liangzhou people, so he feels that Daxing City will be in chaos by itself. But after so many days of cursing, there was no reaction in Daxing City, which also made Yan Xing both disappointed and helpless. . Not only Yan Xing, but even Huluguang also looked helpless. His confident public opinion tactics were suppressed by Yang Guang with his own prestige. Isn¡¯t it said that guarding the people is more important than defending against Sichuan? In the past, General Li Jing succeeded in adopting public opinion wars. Why did he fail to come to him? Hu Luguang was also very depressed about this, but he had to admire Yang Guang''s alertness. As soon as he had an action, Yang Guang could react immediately, which also made Huluguang feel like he was facing a chess opponent. "Don''t worry, Yang Guang won''t be proud for long. Our army has defeated the Three Kingdoms coalition forces in Ye Niushan. The day when the army returns is the time for Daxing City to be broken." Huluguang said confidently on his face that the war has reached this point, even if the gods of Daluo descend to earth, they cannot save the sunshine. On the Daxing City Tower. After watching the people who persuaded surrender retreat, they were replaced by Qin soldiers and took them over, Yang Guang''s face was filled with solemnity. He knew that Daxing was stable on the surface now, but this was only temporary. Once the Qin army in Haizhou met and confirmed the incident of the Qiang Order and the news of the crushing defeat in Ye Niushan, there would be no need for the Qin army to fight, and civil strife would break out within Daxing. "When returning to the palace, immediately summon Yang Su, Cheng Gongying, Ximen Bao, Zu Yi, Zhao Ying, Li Delin, Ban Gu and others to discuss." Yang Guang said lightly. "Lord, Lord Ban Gu is no longer here." After hearing what the servant said, Yang Guang couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Yes, the loyal Ban Gu is no longer here, why do you miss him a little? After a moment of silence, Yang Guang sighed deeply, then took people back to the palace and summoned the strategists to discuss what to do next. Looking at Yang Guang''s departure back, Naojian, Guo Shen, Jin Xu, Dou Tai and others looked at each other, with a strange look in their eyes. Guo Shen and Zhijian are the sixth and seventh among the seven saints of Meishan, respectively; The six brothers in Meishan and Yang Jian are collectively called the Seven Saints of Meishan. Their orders are: Yang Jian, Kang Anyu, Zhang Boshi, Li Huanzhang, Yao Gonglin, Guo Shen, and Zhijian. The six brothers of Meishan and Yang Jian defected to Yang Jian. Later, because of the Yang family, Yang Jian decided to abandon the Sui Dynasty and surrender to the Tang Dynasty, but was opposed by a group of sworn brothers. In the end, Yang Jian led Kang Anyu and Zhang Boshi to join Li Shimin, while the four generals Li Huanzhang, Yao Gonglin, Guo Shen and Zhijian continued to assist Yang Guang. Currently among the Seven Saints of Meishan, Yang Jian and Kang Anyu play for the Qin Dynasty, Li Huanzhang and Yao Gonglin are captured in the Bison Mountain, and only Guo Shen and Zhijian are still remaining to continue to play for Yang Guang. As for Zhang Boshi, who was the third-ranked leader, died at the hands of Xing Tian during the Yizhou War, along with Yang Jian''s eldest brother Yang Jiao, and he is also the only Meishan brother who died in battle. Yang Guang¡¯s actions and extreme control of public opinion during this period have caused Guo Shen and Zhijian to be dissatisfied. When Yang Jian left, the reason why the four brothers stayed was mainly because they killed many Li Tang people, and secondly because of Yang Guang himself. But what Yang Guang is doing now is even better than Li Shimin. Although Yang Guang refused to admit the matter of Xie Qiang Ling, he would not admit it, but it would be fine if he deceived ordinary people. He could not deceive the senior officials in the Sui Dynasty. Otherwise, how could Ban Gu commit suicide? As for Yang Guang''s statement that Ban Gu was a spy sent by the Qin Dynasty, he committed suicide because of the collusion between the Qin Dynasty. There were only a few people in the Sui Dynasty who believed him. Who doesn¡¯t know that Ban Gu has always been loyal and brave and selfless. Li Jing once won over the top, but was flatly rejected by him. Ban Gu was just a civil servant and did not have much real power. Whether he was a spy or not had much impact on the Sui Kingdom. Ban Gu would commit suicide, because he wanted to use his own death to tell the rest of the Sui State that their lord Yang Guang was making a mistake, and as a minister, he had to stop the monarch from committing principled mistakes. It would be fine if Yang Guang didn''t listen, but he also slandered Ban Gu as a spy in Qin. This undoubtedly made many loyal ministers feel disappointed, but what was even more disappointed was the subsequent public opinion control. Anyone who dares to speak out for Ban Gu or discusses the matter of Xie Qiang, will be regarded as a spy from the Qin army. During that period, nearly a thousand people in Daxing City were sentenced to death by Yang Guang for their words. Yang Guang relied on iron blood and killing to suppress all voices, in order to ensure the stability of Daxing, but also lay deeper hidden dangers. For example, Guo Shen and Zhijian, thousands of people died because of their remarks, and the entire Daxing people were trembling, which made the two feel that Yang Guang was worse than Li Shimin at the time. In addition, they also learned from the Qin army''s persuasion to surrender that Li Huanzhang and Yao Gonglinyi''s brother were defeated and captured in the Battle of Wild Bison Mountain and have surrendered to the Qin army, which also made them feel rebellious. Although Guo Shen and Zhijian were already rebellious, they were caught by Jin Xu and Dou Le, who were also rebellious. Jin Xu and Sima Xin had a good personal relationship. Sima Xin was directly executed by Yang Guang for surrendering to Qin, and he was investigated and removed from all positions, which also caused Jin Xu''s dissatisfaction. Jin Xu and Dou Le came to Guo Shenzhijian, and they saw that they were also rebellious. After the four of them had a plan, they decided to launch a rebellion and open the city gate to lead the Qin army into the city. Jin Xu has no military power, but Dou Le, Guo Shen and Zhijian both have it. The combined force of the three men is 5,000. If the plan is done properly, it may not be impossible to succeed. Guo Shen feels that there are many people who are dissatisfied with Yang Guang now. In order to increase the success rate of the uprising, he can attract other people to join, especially Wu Yunzhao, Shi Wansui and He Ruobi, but they were rejected by Dou Le and Zhijian. Zhijian believes that Wu Yunzhao, Shi Wansui and He Ruobi are Yang Guang''s loyalty. Even if he showed signs of dissatisfaction with Yang Guang before, he might not necessarily join in and rebel. Dou Le felt that the more people he wanted, the greater the risk of their exposure, so there was no need. Their purpose was to open the city gate and let the Qin army enter the city. With their current manpower, they are enough. Guo Shen, Zhijian and Jin Xu also felt that it made sense, so the four generals hit it off and decided to launch a rebellion in two days. Two days later, the four generals made all preparations and launched a rebellion that night as promised. The plan also went very smoothly. Zhijian and Jin Xu opened the south gate, while Guo Shen and Dou Le also led their troops to sneak near the Sui Palace, intending to break through the palace and capture Yang Guang alive. At the same time, the Qin army outside the city also discovered that there was civil strife in Daxing and the south gate was wide open, so naturally they would not miss such a good opportunity, so they decisively sent troops to seize the south gate. When things went to this point, it was almost abnormal to go smoothly, but the subsequent development took a sharp turn. Although the Qin army attacked the South Gate, it was soon ambushed by the Sui army, and Guo Shen and Dou Tai who attacked the royal palace were also ambushed. "How is this possible?" Guo Shen''s face was full of anger. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that it must be a traitor inside and he leaked the secret. Guo Shen initially suspected that it was Dou Le, but Dou Le''s shock and surprise were no less than him, and he didn''t seem to know in advance. "It seems that the traitor is Jin Xi." Guo Shen said in his heart, and then said to Dou Le: "Brother Dou, the Qin army has entered the city. As long as we persist, there will be a glimmer of hope." "Um." Dou Le focused his head, and he did not turn back. Now that things have come, he must fight to the end. Guo Shen and Dou Le are not weak. They join forces to command the army to form a formation to resist, but they will not be defeated by the ambush quickly. But just as the two were united, Dou Le''s son Dou Tai moved silently behind Guo Shen, and took advantage of Guo Shen''s absence from guarding and launched a sneak attack, and directly stabbed his heart with one knife. "you¡­" Guo Shen turned his head with great difficulty. When he saw that it was Dou Tai, he died with an unwilling look on his face. "Tai''er, what are you doing?" Dou Le was shocked when he saw this. He couldn''t believe that his own son would betray him, and he also made him not human inside and outside. He was not going to do it now, nor was he not going to do it. After Dou Tai killed Guo Shen, he pulled out his knife and said coldly: "Guo Shen betrayed the Great Sui Dynasty and has been executed. You are bewitched by Guo Shen. As long as you put down your weapons, the lord will definitely not blame you." All the soldiers looked at me and I looked at you. Considering that the plan had been exposed and there were ambushes around him, they finally took the initiative to stand on Dou Tai''s side. Looking at his son''s stern eyes, Dou Le smiled miserably, and then, as if he was in front of his son, he drew his sword and committed suicide. Dou Tai looked at his father''s body, his eyes full of sadness, but he hid it very well. He immediately said to Yang Su, who was riding on the horse, "Grandmaster, my subordinates have done what you have told me. Please keep your promise and pardon my Dou family." Yang Su nodded and said coldly, "Don''t worry, the rebellion is all about Dou Le, it''s not about the Dou family''s business." Hearing Yang Su say this, Dou Tai finally breathed a sigh of relief. He betrayed his biological father to protect the entire family. Now Yang Su promises to let his family go, even if he dies immediately, it will be worth it. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2766 Ambushed from all sides, Yang Guang died (Part 1) Chapter 2766: Yang Guang died on all sides (Part 1) Chapter 2763: Ambushing from all sides, Yang Guang died (Part 1) Dou Tai was a general from the Northern Wei to Eastern Wei. In his early years, he defected to Erzhu Rong, supported Emperor Xiaozhuang, pacified Xing Gao''s uprising, and later assisted Gao Huan, attacked the Western Wei and broke through Tongguan, but was attacked by the Western Wei Prime Minister Yuwen Tai. He was eventually defeated and committed suicide. He was a brave and resourceful general. When Dou Tai was taken to Yang Su and asked him to act as an insider, he was honestly extremely collapsed inside. After all, Yang Su wanted him to betray him not someone else, but his biological father. Dou Tai had thought that he would rather die than obey, or even die, and to be filial. But even if he didn''t follow him, his father had other introverts, and even other rebellious generals were arranged by Yang Su to help him. Dou Tai knew that rebellion would definitely lead to failure. All the actions of those generals who had rebelled were under Yang Su''s surveillance from beginning to end, and there was no secret at all. How could it be successful? Therefore, the ending is already destined, neither Dou Tai nor his follower nor his follower could stop all this, and the only thing he could do was to surrender to protect his family. As for whether the Dou family will be liquidated by his actions after the Qin Dynasty conquered Daxing City? Dou Tai was not very worried about this. After all, the Qin Dynasty had the strength to unify the world with dignity, so he would never act as without a bottom line as the Sui Kingdom, which was about to fall. Dou Tai just solved Guo Shen and Dou Le, and Zhijian and Jin Xu were also attacked, and Wu Yunzhao, the fifth powerful general of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, took action personally. Naojian, a god-level general, had no time to react. Wu Yunzhao cut off his arm with a shot, and then was pierced through the throat and died on the spot. Jin Xu was shocked when he saw this and did not dare to fight with Wu Yunzhao. He directly led his troops to retreat to the city gate to join the Qin army, and collided with Yan Xing and Sima Xin who had just entered the city. Sima Xin''s eyes turned red when she learned that there was a Sui army ahead. On the first day after the Qin army arrived in Daxing, Yang Guang directly killed more than 160 people in his family in order to prevent his subordinates from rebelling, thus intimidating the swaying generals. When the enemy met, they were extremely jealous. Sima Xin has been enduring for so many days. Now that she has finally entered Daxing, she naturally can no longer resist the urge to kill. Sima Xin didn''t even inform Yan Xing, but led the reorganized 3,000 surrendered troops and directly killed the Sui army, and Wu Yunzhao met on the street. Wu Yunzhao had no intention of entangling Sima Xin, but he just wanted to fight and retreat, and led all the Qin army entering the city into the ambush circle, but Sima Xin insisted on entangling him, so he had to kill him. Nail... Wu Yunzhao held Su Yingliang silver spear and swept through it with all his strength. Not only did he knock the weapons in Sima Xin''s hand away, but he also harvested his head. Sima Xin died in battle. The deputy general took over the command and continued to fight, but Yan Xing ordered that the situation was not allowed to go deeper. He returned and took the South Gate completely. Wu Yun summoned the Qin army but was not deceived. A gloom flashed in his eyes and hurriedly returned to report to Yang Su. After listening to Wu Yunzhao''s story, Yang Su seemed to have no concern about the Qin army having entered the city and said lightly: "Since Huluguang is not fooled, then implement the No. 2 plan. General Dou Tai, you should immediately lead the troops of our troops to counterattack the South Gate." "No." Dou Tai took the order decisively. He actually understood in his heart that he had already discussed the purpose of abandoning his son, but for the sake of the safety of the family, he had to take the initiative to sacrifice himself to protect his family. Dou Taicai led his army to the south gate and saw a scene that surprised him. He was suddenly descended by the city gate that had risen to a huge kilogram, isolated the Qin army inside and outside the city, and reinforcements from all directions also arrived at this time. "Yang Su is indeed prepared for a long time." Dou Tai sighed in his heart, and then commanded his soldiers to attack the Qin army that had not yet completely occupied the South Gate. This sudden scene also surprised the Qin army in the city. Now the Sui army is coming from all directions, and the situation is extremely unfavorable to the Qin army. However, under Yan Xing''s command, the Qin army resisted step by step, and there was no problem in the short term, but Hu, who had been delayed for a long time, obviously could not withstand it. However, the Qin army outside the city had also discovered the preparations for the South Gate and gathered to attack the South Gate to rescue Yan Xinghe''s army trapped in the city. At the Sui Palace, Yang Guang was anxiously waiting for the news. When he saw a soldier coming, he hurriedly asked, "Have the Qin army gone to the south gate?" "Reporting to the lord, after Yan Xing was trapped in the South Gate, a large number of Qin troops were mobilizing to the South Gate." Hearing this, Yang Guang was overjoyed: "Okay, okay, the time to break through has come. I will send an order to break through, except for the army besieging the South Gate, the rest of the troops broke through as originally planned." ¡°No. It turned out that Yang Guang planned to pass internal conflicts from the beginning. After all, the conflict has been generated. The greater the suppression, the greater the rebound. It is better to make good use of it. So after discussing with Yang Su and others, Yang Guang decided on a response early, that is, to set up an ambush in advance, and then use the rebel forces to lead the Qin army into the ambush circle, and first weaken a wave of Qin army. But he didn''t expect that Yan Xing was so cautious. After entering the city, he was not introduced into the city. Instead, he made steady progress, intending to completely occupy the South Gate and then go deep into Daxing. This also forced Yang Guang to settle for the second best, directly lead out the second ring of the plan, use Yan in the city to bait, and lead the Qin army outside the city to gather in the south gate to rescue, thereby weakening the power of the Qin army from all sides. In this way, Yang Guang''s confidence in breaking out will naturally be greater. At this time, the Qin army outside the city gathered towards the south gate, and the defenders of the east and west gates were greatly reduced. This was the best time for the Sui army trapped in Daxing to break through. "kill." Wu Yunzhao took the lead and led the 5,000 Xiaoguo Army to charge, and there was a 25,000 infantry and cavalry army closely behind. Half of the Qin army stationed at the North Gate were transferred to the South Gate, with only 5,000 troops left. How could they stop the 30,000 Sui army? Under the impact of the Xiaoguo Army, the Qin army retreated step by step and had to take the initiative to give up the passage and retreat to the east gate. "Don''t get too entangled with the Qin army." Wu Yunzhao shouted and led the Xiaoguo army to stay to maintain order, but instead let the army that came out later leave first. Shortly after the 30,000 army left the North Gate, the Qin army arrived at both the east and west gates, while Wu Yunzhao led the Xiaoguo army to leave behind the rear. After a fight, the army lost nearly 1,000 troops, but they also retreated from the Qin army that was fighting back. "Wu Yunzhao, the lord and the others have already walked away, so we can retreat too." He Ruobi said. Wu Yunzhao nodded and shouted, "The whole army retreats." Under the command of Wu Yunzhao, the Xiaoguo Army quickly retreated northward, and Huluguang also received the news as soon as possible. "Send a signal and let General Yan Xing come back." Huluguang said lightly. "No." A firework took off and emitted colorful light after it exploded. At the south gate of Daxing, Yan Xing naturally saw the fireworks signal, so he ordered fire to prevent the Sui army from approaching, and at the same time led his army to retreat from the ladder on the city tower. After Dou Tai led his men to put out the fire, he found that the Qin army had run away from the city tower. He was naturally very surprised. After all, the Qin army finally entered the city. Even though the Qin army outside the city knew that the Sui army had already broken through, Daxing City was still under the control of the Sui army. The Qin army should not take advantage of the victory to conquer Daxing in one fell swoop. How could it give up on its own initiative? ¡°Is it?¡± A dangerous thought appeared in Dou Tai''s mind, so he quickly sent someone to investigate the two sects of the east and west. It turned out that the Qin army in the east and west were all dummies made of straw, but it was impossible to see it because it was too dark. "I''ve been fooled." Dou Tai murmured to himself. Now he finally understood why the Qin army did not take advantage of the situation to capture Daxing. It was not that he didn''t think about it, but that he didn''t have the strength. The Qin army realized the purpose of the Sui army from the beginning, so they used the trick and deliberately led Yang Guang to lead the main army out of the city, and set up an ambush in advance to annihilate it in one fell swoop. If Dou Tai didn''t guess, the Qin army outside the city would have a maximum of 20,000 people, while the Sui army inside the city would have 15,000 people, and even if it was a strong attack, it might not be able to be defeated. But if the news of Yang Guang who broke through first and abandoning Yang Guang and fleeing the city was revealed, the Daxing defenders who became abandoned sons would not be in trouble. By then, the Qin army would be able to capture Daxing City without any effort. ¡°High, it¡¯s really high.¡± Dou Tai smiled bitterly and started to talk to himself. Even if he was mailing Yang Guang, it would probably be too late. After all, once he left Daxing City, it would not be so easy to come back. After Yang Guang and Yang Su led his army to break out, the march along the way was also very smooth, which surprised Yang Su a little. After all, there was no movement of the Qin army''s pursuits even though they ran so far, which was a bit abnormal. "Where is ahead?" Yang Guang asked. "Lord, there is the Colonial Wolf''s Corps in front of you." Yang Su replied. "Canglang''s neck?" A hint of sadness flashed in Yang Guang''s eyes. His grandfather Dugu Xin and his two uncles were both killed in battle under Canglang''s leadership. "Huh, what is that?" Suddenly, Yang Guang heard a soldier''s discussion and looked closely at him, but saw a large earth **** with a stone tablet in front of him. Yang Guang rode his horse closer and saw that the monument read: "The place where Dugu Xin, the Sui general, and 8,000 Sui soldiers buried their bones." Then there is the specific year, month, day, and the feat of Dugu Xin leading 8,000 Sui troops to fight against 20,000 Qin troops, and eventually the entire army was wiped out and bravely died. Seeing this, a complex look flashed in Yang Guang''s eyes. He thought his grandfather had been abandoned in the wilderness, but he did not expect that the corpses of his grandfather and the soldiers who died in battle were all restrained and buried by the Qin army, and even erected a monument for them. "Lord, there is still there." Hearing this, Yang Guang thought it was the place where Qin soldiers buried their bones when they died in battle, so he was about to go over and take a look, but he didn''t expect that the place on it was: The place where Yang Guang, the King of Sui, buried his bones. Yang Guang suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed: "No, I''ve been trapped." As soon as Yang Guang finished speaking, he saw deafening shouts of killing suddenly sounded from the back and sides of the Sui army. "kill¡­" As rows of torches were erected, arrows were also greeting the Sui army. The Sui army was caught off guard, and a large number of soldiers were shot in arrows, which was a heavy casualty. For a moment, the shouts of killing and howlings were intertwined, filling the entire Canglang leader, and the formation of the Sui army quickly fell into chaos. "Don''t panic, keep calm, the shield hands come forward to cover..." [Dingdong, Yang Su''s skill "Sui Soul" is activated; Sui Hun: The regional commander skills are different, and different people have different effects; Effect 1. When fighting in the Sui State, the commander +2 and the force +4, the morale, combat power, and marching speed of the entire army... increased significantly; Effect 2: +1, +3, the morale, combat power, marching speed of the entire army... increases to a certain extent; Effect 3. When the entire army loses more than half of its personnel, the entire army will have a force of +1; Effect 4. When planning and using strategies, the enemy''s chief general can reduce the intelligence of 1 to 3 points. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Yang Su skill ¡®Sui Soul¡¯ effect 1 is activated, commander +2, force +4, the morale, combat power, marching speed of the entire army... has increased significantly; Yang Su: Commander 100 (+2), force 94 (+9), intelligence 94 (+5), politics 97 (+1), charm 92 (+11); Currently, Commander Yang Su has risen to 102 and his force has risen to 98;] The more critical the moment, the more it can reflect the quality and ability of famous generals. Under the emergency command of Yang Su, who was commanding 102, the Sui army gradually got rid of the chaos and began to launch an orderly counterattack. But at this moment, two Qin army cavalry came from the southeast and southwest respectively, and the generals leading the army were Jin Zha and Mu Zha. "Yang Guangxiu left, Li Jing''s son Li Jinzha is here." "Li Muzha is here, who dares to fight with me?" Jinzha and Muzha shouted while rushing. (This chapter ends) ~ written request for leave Leave a note The author''s family is sick and has been running in the hospital these two days. I guess it will be a few more days to work hard next. It will definitely not be updated in the past few days. Please forgive me (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2767 Ambush from all sides, Yang Guang died (middle) Chapter 2767: Yang Guang died on all sides (Part 1) Chapter 2764: Ambush from all sides, Yang Guang died (Part 1) Yang Guang was originally curious, and he saw through his own plan and used the plan to set up an ambush. He first ruled out Hu Luguang. After all, if Hu Luguang had this ability, he would not have been able to get it in the previous duel with all his comrades. But except for Huluguang, no one in the Qin army outside the city had this ability. So Yang Guang felt that Chang''an should have sent someone to support Huluguang. But when Yang Guang heard Jin Zha''s shouting, he realized that it was not that Chang''an sent another expert to support him, but that Li Jing was back. In Yang Guang''s opinion, Li Jing shouldn''t have come back so soon. After all, although the Qin army won the Battle of Bison Mountain, there were more than 100,000 defeated troops. Even if there are more than 100,000 pigs, the Qin army will catch them. They can¡¯t catch them for ten days and ten nights, let alone people? Therefore, although the Qin army won the battle at Wild Bison Mountain, the ending was not so fast, and it would take at least ten days at the fastest. But what Yang Guang never expected was that Li Jing would come back so soon. "Li Jing, Li Jing." In response to this, Yang Guang gritted his teeth and cursed Li Jing wildly, but it did not work at all. The reason why Li Jing was so anxious to come back was naturally because he was afraid that Yang Guang would run away. After all, no contribution in the battle against Sui was comparable to Yang Guang''s head. On the way back, Li Jing was still thinking that even if Huluguang had 60,000 troops in his hands, even if he could not conquer Daxing, he should not let Yang Guang escape, right? But now it seems that Li Jing is really back. If he doesn''t come back, Yang Guang might be able to escape. This is not Hu Luguang¡¯s incompetence, but his wisdom alone, how can he compete with the counselors of the Sui State? After Li Jing returned to Daxing at full speed, he happened to receive a letter arrow shot from Daxing City the next night after he returned, indicating that Japan would raise an army to rebel and open the city gate to welcome the Qin army into the city. After Li Jing and Huluguang and other generals discussed, they believed that it was normal for generals in Daxing City to rebel. However, with Yang Guang and Yang Su''s means and control over Daxing, even if the generals in the city initiated a rebellion, they would definitely not be able to open the city gate. Therefore, the internal strife of the Sui army this time is likely to be a trap set by Yang Guang. If there weren¡¯t an ambush in the city in advance, I would have waited for the Qin army to get in; Or take this opportunity to lead the Qin army to the south gate so as to break out from other directions. Li Jing made arrangements for these two points. Li Jing transferred all the troops from the east and west gates, and used straw men to deceive the Sui army in the city. He transferred a lot of people from the north gates, transferred a total of 60,000 troops to 40,000, and set up an ambush under the leadership of Canglang in advance. After such arrangements, only 20,000 Qin troops were left outside Daxing City, but Li Jing was not worried that the Sui army would be dispatched in full swing and concentrated its forces to swallow the Qin troops outside the city first. Because even if he guessed it wrong, even the Sui army discovered the truth and reality, it was enough to rely on the 20,000 Qin troops outside the city to block the attack of the 45,000 Sui army in the field battle and persisted until the reinforcements arrived. As long as the Qin army is fighting outside the city, the Qin army will not suffer any losses. Therefore, no matter whether Li Jing is right or wrong, the Qin army is the one who is sure to make a profit and never lose money. Yang Guang obviously knew how vicious Li Jing was when he used his plan. Once he got his plan, there were few cases that could be escaped. The previous situation of trapping dragons was a **** lesson. "Hurry, break through to Daxing..." Yang Guang shouted anxiously, but before he finished speaking, he was stopped by Gao Yang and Yang Su. "Lord, no, absolutely not." Gao Feng shouted anxiously. Yang Suze said extremely seriously: "You must never return to Daxing, that''s a dead end. Now you can only continue to break through to Canglang Ridge." "But there are likely to be ambush ahead." Yang Guang said in a tangled manner. "Lord, there must be ambushers in front, but the number of Qin troops surrounded and killed in the rear is unknown, with at least 20,000. With the current situation of our army, it is impossible for us to force our army to return to Daxing under the ambush of this group of Qin troops. Besides, even if you can really fight back to Daxing, you will just die later. Now we can only continue to walk towards Canglang Ridge and be able to escape into Yunwu Road, and we will have a glimmer of hope. ¡± Hearing Yang Su say this, Yang Guang subconsciously looked in the direction of the pursuer, and saw that Jin Zha was blocked by Wu Yunzhao, while Mu Zha and He Ruobi fought. Yang Guang was suddenly happy. After all, Jin Zha and Mu Zha were too young. According to common sense, it was impossible to be the opponent of Wu Yunzhao and He Ruobi. But what Yang Guang expected was that Wu Yunzhao, the second strong general of the Sui Kingdom, had the upper hand, but he was unable to win the young man Jinzha for a long time. As for He Ruobi, who is also a veteran general, he actually competes with Muzha, a young man, and there is no trend of gaining an advantage in the short term. Although Yang Xingmi committed suicide under Muzha''s gun, his head was finally counted on Muzha''s head. As the founder of the Wu regime during the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms period, Yang Xingmi naturally could not have no reward if he killed him. It was just that the Battle of Wild Bison Mountain had not yet ended, so the system had not settled yet. [Dingdong, Muzha killed Yang Xingmi, the "Nanwu Taizu", and the reward was: strengthened skill, and the strengthened skill was "Silver Gun"; Silver Spear (one-time enhancement): Four magic guns Silver Spears are exclusive skills. (Note: The four magic guns are: gold, silver, copper and iron) Effect 1, after this skill is activated, force +6; ¡­¡¿ After Muzha killed Yang Xingmi, although his five-dimensional attributes were not improved, he received better rewards, and his skill "Silver Spear" was strengthened. After the skills are strengthened, Muzha can not only exert stronger combat power, but also become stronger in the background. In addition, he has obtained the 2-point group increase of Li Jing''s "Military God", so even if he is still a high-level general of Kiwu 103, he can still tie the game with He Ruobi of Kiwu 104. Wu Yunzhao and He Ruobi, two veteran generals, failed to defeat the two young men, Jinzha and Muzha, which had a great impact on the morale of the Sui army, especially when they were ambushed. Under Yang Suji''s command, the Sui army soldiers who had stabilized the situation were defeated by the Qin army and retreated step by step, unable to stop the impact of the Qin army. After seeing this scene, Yang Guang knew in his heart that he could no longer break through and return to Daxing. Besides, Daxing is the place where he will die. He finally escaped from Daxing, so naturally he could not go back. As soon as he thought of this, Yang Guang couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and said, "Listen to the Grand Governor, continue to go to Canglang Ridge." Yang Guang naturally knew that the road ahead was full of dangers, but having a glimmer of hope was better than dying. "Fight." Yang Guang shouted and drew out his sword, as if he was going to kill the enemy in person. [Dingdong, Yang Guang¡¯s skill ¡®North Xiong (one strengthening)¡¯ is activated; Resistance to the hero (one time strengthening): ?Resistance to the hero, and ?Resistance to the hero, ?Resistance to the good times are the mediocre. Different people have different effects. Effect 1. In the face of adversity, according to different circumstances, one attribute in the five dimensions will obtain a permanent increase of varying degrees, with a maximum increase of one at a time. (Note: This effect can be activated multiple times, each time it will reduce the life span of one year. The shorter the life span, the more difficult it is to start.). Effect 2. When the situation is good, four random items in the five dimensions are permanently -1. If you can maintain a humble heart, it can be avoided. (Note: This effect can be activated multiple times, but the number of activations is the same as effect 1). Effect 3. When commanding the entire army personally, the commander will drop by 1 to 5 points according to the height of the opponent''s commander; if it is an auxiliary and does not interfere with the general''s command, the commander will rise by 1 point; Effect 4. When leading an army to fight, if you participate in the war in person and are at a disadvantage, your own commander +1, force +3, and the morale, combat power, and marching speed of the entire army... will be greatly increased; Effect 5. When the entire army is nearly half of the casualties, the entire army will have a force of +1; when in a desperate situation, the entire army will have a force of +1;] No wonder Yang Guang''s attributes fluctuated so much. It turned out that in addition to "national hatred", he actually had a second "North Hero" with permanent amplification attributes. Yuan Shao and Liu Yu also have the skill of "Ni Xiong", while Yang Guang is the third person to have it. Compared with Yuan Shao and Liu Yu, Yang Guang''s "Reverse Xiong" after one strengthened, the effect is obviously stronger and more comprehensive, but the side effects are the same. Not only will it reduce life, but the cutting attributes are also cut together. That is, what Yang Guang faced has always been against the trend, which also made him always maintain a humble heart. Otherwise, with his personality, the four-dimensional dimensions except for force, would probably fall to 80 o''clock sooner or later. Guoqiu and Nixiong both have extremely strong side effects, and Yang Guang has these two skills, so it is obvious that he cannot have a long life span. Even if he can escape this disaster, he may not be able to live long. [Dingdong, Yang Guang''s skill "Reverse Xiong" effect 3 is activated. When commanding the entire army personally, the commander will drop by 1 to 5 points according to the height of the opponent''s commander; if it is an auxiliary and does not interfere with the general''s commander, the general commander will rise by 1 point; Currently, Yang Guang is assisting, and Yang Su is promoted by 1 point commander, and Yang Su is currently promoted to 103;] The effect 3 of ¡®Nixiong¡¯ is very interesting. Not only can it not give Yang Guang an increase, but it will also weaken his commander attributes, and the weaken it will be very large. But as long as Yang Guang does not command himself and does not interfere with the general''s command, it can play an auxiliary role. It can be seen from this that although Yang Guang''s command attribute was forcibly improved by Guoqiu and Nixiong, his combat command ability was still not very strong. [Dingdong, Yang Guang''s skill "Reverse Xiong" effect 4 is activated. When leading the army to fight, if he is at a disadvantage, his own commander +1, his force +3, and the morale, combat power, and marching speed of the entire army... will increase significantly; Yang Guang: Commander 99 (+9), force 78 (-7), intelligence 93 (+3), politics 99 (+9), charm 90 (-9); equipment +2; Currently, Commander Yang Guang has risen to 100, and his force has risen to 84. The morale, combat power, and marching speed of the entire Sui army have increased significantly;] [Dingdong, Yang Su''s "Sui Soul" effect 1, and Yang Guang''s "Rebel" effect 4 makes the entire Sui army''s force +1; Currently: Yang Guang''s military strength has risen to 85; Yang Su''s military strength rose to 99; ¡­ Wu Yunzhao''s force has risen to... He Ruobi''s force... Long live Shi... ¡­¡¿ Yang Guang''s skill "reverse hero", and after Yang Su''s "Sui Soul", the entire Sui army''s military strength was +1, and the improvement of combat power also allowed the Sui army to stabilize the situation again and not be directly defeated by the Qin army. After hearing Yang Guang say this, Yang Su felt relieved in his heart. He was really afraid that Yang Guang would escape back to Daxing because he was afraid of death. Fortunately, Yang Guang still had this courage and **** nature. After experiencing the defeat of the Hu family in Ye Niushan, the Sui Kingdom was destined to be unable to protect Haizhou and Liangzhou. Next, they could only escape into the four western counties of Liangzhou first, and then gradually shrink and retreat into the Western Regions. Although Sui State was beaten by the Qin Dynasty, it was a hegemonic existence in the Western Regions. It was no joke to destroy the human country at any time. Even without Xiliang and Haizhou, the Sui State''s power in the Western Regions was weak. Generals such as Yang Shuang, Gao Huan, Yuwen Xian, Changsun Song were all officials of the border. If Yang Guangruo is here, these people will naturally be convinced, and the Sui Kingdom will still have the capital to make a comeback. But if Yang Guang was not here, Yang Shuang alone would not convince these generals. By then, the Sui power in the Western Regions might be in a state of fragmentation. It would not be so easy to rise in the chaotic Western Regions. Now Liangzhou and Haizhou are destined to be unable to be saved, and Yang Su will never allow the Western Regions to split, so he must take Yang Guang away safely. "Long live the command of the Shi, lead 5,000 Western Liang Iron Cavalry to stay behind the rear." Yang Su shouted and ordered. Under Yang Su''s command, more than 10,000 Sui troops led by Shi Wansui, Wu Yunzhao and He Ruobi guarded the entrance of Canglang, and bought time for Yang Guang, Yang Su and others to retreat. (This chapter ends) ~ Share with you what happened to the auth Share with you what happened to the author these days On Wednesday night, I received a call from my dad, saying that he had hung up an expert number for my mom and diagnosed the initial symptoms of Alzheimer''s disease. I was so anxious that I couldn''t sleep all night, so I booked a high-speed rail ticket to Beijing overnight. It¡¯s too troublesome to see a doctor in Beijing. The MRI appointments made on Wednesday will not be done until 10 o¡¯clock on Saturday night. During the period before I waited for the MRI, I took my mother to see other outpatient clinics in the Aerospace Hospital, but they all ran away in vain and no problems were found. After having an MRI on Saturday night, the doctor asked me to have an emergency, which scared me at that time. The previous doctor said that even if she was really sick, there would not be any major problems in the short term, but the doctor who was filming asked me to get an emergency immediately. I thought she had seen something, so I started thinking about it in the wrong place. As a result, after the emergency doctor finished reading, he said that it was just a mild cerebral infarction, which was not Alzheimer''s disease at all. As for whether there were any other symptoms, it was recommended to be hospitalized for a comprehensive examination, but the hospital does not have a bed yet, so let''s go back and wait first. My dad and I both breathed a sigh of relief after we found out. After all, we all made the worst plans. As long as it is not Alzheimer''s disease, other symptoms are acceptable. At most, we should only spend more money to see a doctor. It is better than Alzheimer''s disease. Since there are no beds in the hospital in Beijing, my dad and I are in a hurry to see my mother, so I took my mom back to my hometown the next day and prepared to have a check-up in the big hospital in my hometown. The diagnosis results of the hometown hospital are similar to those of Beijing. They are said to be not serious, but in addition to a mild cerebral infarction, a problem of carotid artery sclerosis was also found. I was still a little worried and asked the doctor if I wanted to be hospitalized for treatment, but the doctor said that this was not a serious illness and there was no need to be hospitalized at all. Just take medicine on time and rest for a period of time to cure the cerebral infarction. I was completely relieved after this, but my father was very angry and said that he had specially banned an expert number because he was afraid of misdiagnosis. As a result, the doctor who had a special name called the expert number regarded mild cerebral infarction as Alzheimer''s disease, which made our family worried for so many days. I was actually a little angry, spending money is second to me, mainly because I was scared so much during this period. I have never been scared like this when I grew up. I really thought my mother had Alzheimer''s disease, so I watched all the relevant video materials, prevention and care, but in the end I was scared myself, and I was so grateful and speechless in my heart. Now the problems have basically been solved, and I have also placed my mother in my hometown. Next, my mother has cultivated and restored her, and the author will return to work and resume and update. Originally, I was going to keep updating this month, but the author had no choice but to suddenly see such force majeure. I am really sorry. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2768 Ambushed from all sides, Yang Guang died (Part 2) Chapter 2768: Yang Guang died on all sides (Part 2) Chapter 2765: Ambushing from all sides, Yang Guang died (Part 2) On a mountain in the back section of Canglang Ridge. Li Jing was holding a thousand-mile mirror and looking at the long dragon made of torches below from a high place. It was not surprising that Yang Guang chose to continue to break through to the Canglang leader instead of escaping back to Daxing. Yang Guang and Yang Su''s choice was not wrong. Breakthrough to Canglang Leader was indeed the only way to survive, but Li Jing would not give them any chance. Li Jing observed for a long time until he couldn''t see Yang Guang''s big flag, and slowly put down the Qianli Miles Miles and said lightly: "Yang Guang has been put into the trap. Immediately send a signal to inform Jin Zha Muzha that he should not be entangled with the Sui army that had broken the rear for too long." "Oh, but the Grand Commander, according to the news sent back from the front line, Shi Wansui also left behind the rear. With the two major generals alone, I''m afraid that Yang Guang''s army of rear-end may not be able to defeat Yang Guang?" "Yang Guang actually kept Shi Wansui?" Li Jing showed surprise. After all, Yang Guang was a person who cherished his life very much. In such a dangerous situation, he transferred Shi Wansui away from him. Wouldn''t he worry about his safety? Li Jing couldn''t help but worry about his two sons. After all, Shi Wansui, Wu Yunzhao and He Ruobi are all veterans with strong record. The two young men, Jin Zha and Mu Zha, may not be able to withstand it. "If Shi Wansui is here, it will be difficult to defeat the Sui army in the short term with Jinzha and Muzha alone. Let Spartacus take action too." Li Jing ordered. Although Spartacus was captured alive by Li Jing due to injury in the Battle of Bison Mountain, the injuries suffered were not too serious. In addition, he was a physical training man, and his physique and recovery ability were far beyond ordinary people. Now he has basically recovered 70% to 80%. After Spartacus was captured, he thought the Qin army would kill him, but he did not expect that he would be treated by Li Jing instead. After some exchanges between the two sides, Li Jing also learned about the relationship between Spartacus and Xuanzang''s master and apprentice, and the difficulties of having to be enemies with Daqin, so he proposed to let him serve Daqin for a while, while he helped Spartacus save his wife. At first Spartacus did not think that Li Jing could save Mira. It was not that he did not believe what Li Jing said, but that the Qin Dynasty really had no power in Kushan. He was worried that if Shuluping found Mira first and served for Daqin, Shuluping would be detrimental to Mira. After hearing this, Li Jing laughed and told Spartacus that soon the entire Haizhou belongs to Qin, and the Qiang people''s power in the Kushan will naturally belong to Qin. As for Shuluping, she is a smart woman and dare not gamble with racial safety. After hearing Li Jing''s words, Spartacus felt relieved and decided to join Li Jing''s command to serve the Qin Dynasty in exchange for Li Jing''s rescue of his beloved wife Mira. In this way, Li Jing relied on his fair share of shame to surrender Spartacus, a Western super general, and brought him back to Daxing to participate in the war. Although Spartacus joined Li Jing''s army, he didn''t think Li Jing would use him so quickly. After all, he had just surrendered not long ago. He was still fighting against the Qin army in Ye Biaoshan a few days ago, but he didn''t expect that Li Jing would really let him go so soon. Spartacus was right. Li Jing really didn''t want to use him so quickly. After all, if he used this card well, it would have a miraculous effect. But in the Battle of Wild Bison Mountain, Spartacus injured many generals such as Yang Ren, Long Beard Tiger, Xin Wenli, etc. in the Qin army with only one person. Now Li Jing is almost out of service, so he can only expose this ace in advance. Li Jing is worthy of being one of the best generals in the world. His ability to predict war has reached an extremely astonishing level. As he expected, with Shi Wansui''s participation in the war, Jinzha Muzha was indeed no match. Although Jin Zha and Mu Zha had two blessings before, they had the "Military God" and "Four Divine Spears", because they were fighting each other, their brotherly love and friendship skills "boys and feet" were not activated, so Jin Zha was suppressed by Wu Yunzhao, and Mu Zha was unable to open up the situation for a long time. As Jinzha Muzha shines in the wild bison mountain, both of them are a little arrogant, so the second-on-two Middle School subconsciously refuses to join forces. But with the increase in group force of the Sui army by one point, He Ruobi, who is at the peak of the God of God, also briefly reached the level of the God of War. The participation of the veteran general Shi Wansui has doubled the pressure on the brothers Jinzha and Muzha. Both Jinzha and Muzha knew in their hearts that two and three were definitely not opponents, and if they didn¡¯t join forces, they might have to capsize. With the joint efforts of Jin Zha and Mu Zha, the brotherly and friendship skills were launched, and the combat effectiveness of the two further improved. In addition, the cooperation between the two was extremely tacit, and even in the face of the siege of Shi Wansui, Wu Yunzhao and He Ruobi, he was not at a disadvantage. The three veteran generals Shi Wansui, Wu Yunzhao and He Ruobi were unable to win over the two juniors, Jin Zha and Mu Zha, which was enough to make Jin Zha and Mu Zha proud. But the biggest gap between the veteran and the new generation is not in his own hard strength, but in his experience against the enemy. The two brothers Jinzha and Muzha cooperated so well. The two were as one. Even if the three gods of war joined forces, there would be no chance of winning in the short term. Shi Wansui and the other two could fight a protracted battle with Jin Zha Muzha, but the Sui army that stayed behind and cut off the rear could not wait for not that long. Under ambush and surrounded by Qin army, the Sui army''s casualties were very fast, and even elite troops like the Xiaoguo Army and the Xiliang Iron Cavalry could not withstand it. If Shi Wansui and the other two could not defeat Jin Zha Muzha quickly, if the army cut off the rear was too heavy, the Sui army might collapse on its own. Shi Wansui and the other two realized this, so through eye contact, they decided to separate the brothers first. Wu Yunzhao used his body as bait and pretended to be defeated, and deliberately exposed his flaws to lead Muzha to kill him, but Muzha was indeed trapped. Muzha wanted to solve Wu Yunzhao as soon as possible, but forgot that if he could not solve Wu Yunzhao, then the eldest brother Jinzha would have to face two powerful war god-level men, Shi Wansui and He Ruobi alone. As soon as Mu Zha left, the two of them had no joint attack method to shatter. Jin Zha faced the two war gods alone, and naturally the pressure increased sharply. "Second brother, stop being fooled, come back soon." Jinzha shouted anxiously. Muzha realized that he had been fooled at this time, so he immediately prepared to return to meet with his elder brother, but was entangled by Wu Yunzhao and could not return at all. "Boy, your talent is indeed very high, but it is not something you can enjoy on the battlefield just by relying on talent." Shi Wansui sneered, and then attacked He Ruobi with all his might. The continuous attack made Jin Zha unable to withstand it. In the end, after fighting with the two for dozens of moves, Jin Zha still failed to defend. When Shi Wansui was completely suppressed, he was shot by He Ruobi in his chest, his breastplate was smashed directly, and his whole person was directly bombarded from the horse''s back. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Jin Zha, who flew backwards, suddenly spat a mouthful of blood in the air, and then hit the ground heavily. After landing, Jin Zha subconsciously wanted to get up, but the injuries on her body were too severe and she was weak all over. She hurt everywhere and couldn''t get up at all. At this moment, Jinzha felt that death was unprecedented. His younger brother Muzha shouted in his ears, "Brother, run quickly", but he could only lie on the ground and couldn''t move. As his thinking diverged, he thought of Spartacus. In the Battle of Bison Mountain, Spartacus first got his father''s hidden weapon, and then he was hit hard by himself in the chest. His injury should be even heavier than himself, but he was able to stand up quickly after being dismissed. But after being shot by He Ruobi, he couldn''t even get up, which made Jin Zha feel that I was so fragile. Returning to Muzha''s perspective, he saw that his elder brother was hit and fell down, so he was naturally anxious and tried his best to rescue him, but how could Wu Yunzhao let him go? Muzha could not get rid of Wu Yunzhao, so he could only watch Shi Wansui finish the fight, but the halberd that he was determined to win was blocked by a strong white man wearing Qin armor. Nail... The swords and halberds collided, and the huge reaction force came, making Shi Wansui''s face change, and he retreated several meters away with his man and horse. At this time, Jin Zha had recovered. After forcibly suppressing his injury, he stood up with difficulty. He looked at his savior and was about to thank him. When he found that it was Spartacus, he immediately looked surprised. "Why are you?" After all, Jin Zha has just joined the Qin army for a while and his rank is still too low. No, he has no military rank at all, so it is normal not to know that Spartacus has surrendered, after all, this is also a military secret. Spartacus said in Western Chinese very well, "Hi boy, we''ve met again. I''ve abandoned An (secret) and committed suicide (light). We are in the same group now." After Jinzha was silent for a moment, he clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, Jinzha will repay you for your life-saving grace in the future." "Boy, your injury is very serious. Go down to treat it first. I''ll leave it here to me." "But aren''t you also injured?" Spartacus''s injuries were hit by Jin Zha with his own hands, so he naturally knew how serious the other party''s injuries were. Spartacus patted his chest and said with a relaxed look: "Your Eastern medical skills are great, I have almost recovered." Seeing that the other party had indeed recovered, Jin Zha felt relieved, and at the same time, he thought in his heart that the Western Dou Qi system was indeed powerful, at least in terms of body refining, it was much stronger than the Eastern internal strength system. In this way, Jin Zha was injured and temporarily withdrew from the battlefield and was replaced by Spartacus. Looking at the sudden Spartacus, Shi Wansui and He Ruobi''s hearts were sank. After all, the momentum and oppression of this alien race were much stronger than Jin Zha, the young boy. Where did the Qin army find the fierce man? Just as Shi Wansui and He Ruobi were observing Spartacus, Spartacus was also looking at the two of them and secretly said: Sui Guo is worthy of being the overlord of the Western Regions. In addition to Yang Youji, there are so many masters. At the same time, Spartacus was a little confused. After all, since there were so many powerful generals in the Sui Kingdom, why didn¡¯t they all transfer them to Bison Mountain? In the middle of the wild bison mountain, if Wu Yunzhao, Shi Wansui and He Ruobi were there, the Qin army might not be able to defeat the Three Kingdoms coalition forces. How could Spartacus know that Yang Guang didn¡¯t want to transfer Wu Yunzhao three generals? That''s not the adjustment. If the three generals and one departure and Daxing cannot be defended, the result will be the same for the Sui Kingdom. Shi Wansui and He Ruobi did not communicate with Spartacus, and both sides started fighting without saying a word. Spartacus'' moves are simple and crude, but extremely practical. His combat style is very open and close, which is completely different from Jinzha and Muzha. On the contrary, it is very similar to power-type generals like Gao Chong and Li Yuanba. Shi Wansui and He Ruobi immediately changed their playing style, but Spartacus was not Jin Zha. He had extremely rich combat experience, so naturally he would not reveal flaws because the two of them changed their playing style. After twenty rounds of battle between the two sides, Shi Wansui and He Ruobi failed to win Spartacus, but began to gradually fall into a disadvantage. On the other hand, Mu Zha fought Wu Yunzhao alone, and he could still fight with him in the early stage, but as Jin Zha withdrew, the "Brothers and Foots" and the "Four Spikes" gradually failed, and Mu Zha began to gradually fall into a disadvantage. Nails, nails, nails... The sound of gold roaring came. After Muzha and Spartacus heard it, they stopped entangling with it. After decisively returning to the formation, they found that the person who ordered gold roaring was Huluguang. Huluguang was actually a little speechless. He knew that Jin Zha and Mu Zha were both Li Jing''s sons, but neither of them seemed very smart. If you can''t beat it, just run away. Why are you so persistent in fighting? The situation in the Qin army is now very good. At an extremely small price, it killed and injured a large number of elite soldiers of the Sui army, and forced Yang Guang and Yang Su into the Canglang territory, and there were a large number of ambush troops in front of the Canglang leadership. Therefore, no matter whether you can kill the generals here, it will not actually affect the final outcome. The next chapter ends £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2769 Ambushed from all sides, Yang Guang died (six thousand words) Chapter 2769: Ambush on all sides, Yang Guang died (final) (Six thousand words chapter) Chapter 2766: Ambush from all sides, Yang Guang died (final) (Six thousand words chapter) Spartacus and Muzha retreated, which made Shi Wansui, Wu Yunzhao and He Ruobi breathe a sigh of relief, but also felt a little regretful. Muzha is not bad, Spartacus is really strong, Shi Wansui and He Ruobi join forces, but they still can''t take him down, but instead they are slightly at a disadvantage, but if Wu Yunzhao is added, the situation will definitely be different. Whether it is Jin Zha or Mu Zha, if it is a one-on-one fight, it is actually not a match for Wu Yunzhao, and it is only a matter of time before it loses. Just now, Muzha was obviously going to lose, but was summoned by Qin Fang to Mingjin. If Qin Fang did not criticize Jin, once Mu Zha was defeated, they could join forces to siege one of Spartacus, and perhaps they might kill him. Unfortunately, the chief general of Qin was not a reckless man and did not give them this opportunity. After defeating Muzha and Spartacus, Shi Wansui, Wu Yunzhao and He Ruobi each took charge of the army and wanted to launch a counterattack based on their own bravery, but the favorable terrain had been forced to occupy the Qin army, so several counterattacks did not work, but instead increased the number of casualties of the Sui army. "Stop rushing, the soldiers will all die if they rush to death." Wu Yunzhao shouted. Shi Wansui had no choice but to give up the counterattack, but the Qin army''s counterattack followed one after another. The Qin army under Huluguang''s command is not the same as Jin Zha Muzha. With the cooperation of various types of troops such as guns, arrows, shields, and steadily advancing, even the elite cavalry of the Xiliang could not withstand it. They were killed by the Qin army and suffered heavy losses. "Brother Shi, the loss will be too great if you continue to fight like this. The lord has already escaped. Let''s retreat too." Wu Yunzhao said again. Shi Wansui nodded and quickly ordered the retreat to Canglang, but how could Huluguang let them go? After some strangulation, only nearly two thousand elite cavalry of Sui Kingdom escaped, and tens of thousands of elite Sui troops died due to the culprit. "General, Wu Yunzhao, Shi Wansui and He Ruobi, took about two thousand elite cavalry and fled into the Canglang leader." Mu Zha reported with an excited look on his face. Huluguang nodded, but did not order a pursuit. After all, the Sui army that escaped from Daxing were all elite soldiers and their combat power was indeed strong. If they were too ruthless, they would probably be anxious to jump over the wall. Therefore, it would be better to boil a frog in warm water and to wipe out the vitality of this Sui army little by little, so that they can achieve the greatest result at the lowest cost. Seeing that Hu Luguang''s reaction was very plain, Muzha continued, "Our army killed and captured nearly 13,000 Sui army, and it was a great victory." "How many casualties have our army been killed or killed?" "Uh, I haven''t calculated it yet, but it shouldn''t be big. I''ll go and count it now." Before Muzha could leave, Jinzha came over and said, "No need to go again. Have I counted it? Our army suffered nearly 500 casualties, of which 286 were killed in battle." Muzha and Spartacus were both stunned. They killed and killed 12,000 prisoners, but suffered less than 500 casualties. No wonder those famous generals like to set up ambush. The proportion of damage to the war is indeed a bit outrageous. "The time is almost over, you can chase it." Huluguang ordered. "Can you still catch up with this general now?" Spartacus said in confusion, after all, the escaped Sui army was full of cavalry, but they were mixed infantry and cavalry, and their speed was much slower. "Don''t worry, the Grand Governor has set up another ambush in front. Whether it is Yang Guang and Yang Su or Wu Yunzhao Shi, they are destined to be unable to escape." Hu Luguang said with a faint smile. Spartacus suddenly showed a look of surprise. It turned out that there were more than one ambush. The serial ambush was really amazing. The Eastern military strategy was indeed profound. On the other side, Wu Yunzhao and Shi Wansui He Ruobi led three thousand elite cavalry to march at full speed for three hours, and finally caught up with Yang Guang before dawn. Seeing that Wu Yun summoned the three generals back, Yang Guang was happy at first, but then he showed a look of pain. After all, only two thousand people came back, which means that the first ambush of the Qin army destroyed 13,000 of their troops. You should know that the Sui army that escaped from Daxing was only 35,000 in total, which was a reduction of 13,000, and that was only 22,000 left. The Qin army has only exposed two ambushers at present, and there are still many ambushers behind. If we come here a few more times, can we really escape back to Xiliang with just these 22,000 soldiers? Not only Yang Guang, but even Yang Su was unsure of this, but he did not turn around. He had to continue to break through after he was at this point. Yang Guang was frightened as he walked over, because there was more than one ambush on the road, and he was ready to start a war, but he found that there were no ambushes from the Qin army. Seeing that he was about to leave the Canglang leader and the distance to the next ten miles was a plain area that was not easy to set up, Yang Guang felt relieved. "How could this happen? Li Jing did not place an ambush. This is impossible." Yang Su frowned, looking disbelief, unable to believe that there were no Li Jing''s ambush along the way. "Hahaha¡­" At this moment, Yang Guang burst into laughter. Wu Yun summoned this and asked, "Why is the lord laughing?" "I laughed at Li Jing''s stupidity. There are so many places that are easy to set up in front of him, but Li Jing did not set up an ambush, and as if there were already a flat horse in front of him, he could no longer set up an ambush." Yang Guang sneered and said, "If the king expected it was not bad, Li Jing should be waiting for us outside the Canglang leader, intending to take advantage of our army''s exhaustion and wait for work." Hearing this, Wu Yunzhao, Shi Wansui, He Ruobi and other generals all felt that it made sense, but Yang Su frowned even tighter. After all, that was Li Jing. How could he make such a small mistake like this? Yang Guang still analyzed himself: "Li Jing''s abacus was jingling, but he didn''t know that the territory of Canglang was higher. Even if our army was tired, if the entire army swept down, with the help of the geographical advantage, it would definitely destroy the Qin army''s formation..." Brush, brush, brush¡­ Before Yang Guang could finish his words, a large number of Qin army flags were suddenly raised about five hundred meters away from the left and right of the Sui army. Then the Qin army soldiers lifted the straw above and tapped arrows in the direction of the Sui army. Xu Rong, who had been ambushed all night, looked coldly at the Sui army ahead, waved the long sword in his hand and shouted, "Shoot the arrow." Swoosh, swish, swish... For a moment, arrows fell like rain. 20,000 Qin soldiers were ambushed, divided into two directions, and shot arrows to the Sui army in the middle without any difference. A large number of Sui soldiers were shot and died tragically, screams one after another. "Stay steady, form a formation on the shield and move forward to resist the bow and arrow, and the crossbowmen and cavalry fight back with their bows and arrows." Yang Su is now commanding at 103 points, and his reaction speed is extremely fast. As soon as he was ambushed, did he immediately react? Commanding the entire army to defend and counterattack, and to a certain extent, he minimized casualties. ¡°This, this¡­¡± Yang Guang''s eyes widened and looked at the ambushers on both sides, his face full of disbelief. Gao Yang laughed loudly at this time, and said while laughing: "So that''s it, it''s really high. "It''s really not suitable to set up an ambush here, but Li Jing dug a pit here in advance to use it to hide his troops. Li Jing did not set up an ambush in a dangerous place, just to wait for me to march here overnight and then fight out when I was extremely tired. In this way, it is possible to wait for the effort and kill our army with a sudden loss. It can be said that two kills two birds with one stone. ¡± Hearing Gao Yang say this, Yang Guang suddenly showed a sudden look, but he still had some confusion in his heart. "But how is this possible? How could Li Jing dig out so many trenches to hide his troops in such a short time?" Yang Guang was puzzled by this. After all, Li Jing had only been back to Daxing for only two or three days. How could he dig a trench that could hide an army of 10,000 or 20,000 in such a short time? "There is only one possibility. Li Jing dug the trench in advance. He had already set up the trap and was waiting for us to jump in." Yang Su said gritting his teeth. Yang Su guessed that it was good at all. After all, it was very difficult to arrange ambushes in such a short time, and it was absolutely impossible to dig such a large trench. Then there is only one possibility. Li Jing calculated that Yang Guang would go to the Canglang Collar, so he dug a pit here in advance. Digging a pit requires a lot of manpower. It is very difficult to surround the 60,000 Qin troops in Daxing, and the Sui army that could block the city, so naturally they could not separate the manpower to dig the pit. But in addition, the Qin army also has a sub-digging army specializing in excavation. Three thousand troops were dug, plus ten thousand prisoners of war, which was enough to dig out a pit of 20,000 hidden soldiers on the flat ground within half a month. The Sui army, who fled here, was basically very tired after the fierce battles and the fierce marching overnight. He was already exhausted, and he didn''t think that the Qin army would set up an ambush here, so he was caught off guard by the Qin army. Just a few rounds of arrow rains caused the Sui army to lose 4,000 to 5,000 people. [Dingdong, Yang Guang''s skill "Reverse Xiong" effect 5 is activated. When the entire army suffers nearly half of the casualties, the entire army''s force will be +1; Currently: Yang Guang''s military strength has risen to 86; Yang Su''s military strength rose to 100; Wu Yunzhao''s force has risen to... He Ruobi''s force... Long live Shi... ¡­¡¿ [Dingdong, Yang Su skill ¡®Sui Soul¡¯ effect 3 is activated. When the entire army loses more than half of its personnel, the entire army¡¯s force will be +1; Currently: Yang Guang''s military strength has risen to 87; Yang Su''s military strength rose to 100; Wu Yunzhao''s force has risen to... He Ruobi''s force... Long live Shi... ¡­¡¿ The two sudden overall increase is a timely help for the current Sui army. It not only alleviated the fatigue level of the Sui army, but also enhanced the combat effectiveness of the Sui army. Adding to the previous 1 point, the entire Sui army received a total increase of 3 points. This increase is of great significance, especially for Wu Yunzhao, Shi Wansui and He Ruobi. Xu Rong commanded the Qin army to keep shooting and killing the Sui army. Seeing that the Sui army, which was originally panicked after the slump, quickly recovered stability under Yang Su''s command, defending, counterattacking, escape from the pincer attack and other instructions were carried out at the same time. He couldn''t help but sigh: "Yang Su is worthy of being the number one general of the Sui country. I''m afraid I will never catch up with this command ability alone." Xu Rong believed that his ability was not as good as Yang Su. If there was a fair showdown, he would definitely not be Yang Su''s opponent, but now he successfully ambushed Yang Su. Even if Yang Su''s reaction after being in trouble is simply a textbook, it does not mean that Xu Rong has no last move. "Stop shooting archery and attack the whole army." Xu Rong waved his sword again and gave an order, and under his command, 20,000 Qin troops, one left and one right, attacked the Sui army in the middle. Seeing this, Yang Su''s fear changed and hurriedly ordered Wu Yunzhao and Shi Wansui to lead an army to resist. Although he barely blocked the Qin army''s offensive, the soldiers'' casualties were faster. The Sui army paid a huge price and finally got rid of Xu Rong''s left and right attacks, but at this time Huluguang led Jinzha, Muzha, and Spartacus to chase him. Seeing this, Yang Su immediately showed despair and made a decision in an instant, saying with a serious expression: "Lord, you and Prime Minister Gao lead the three thousand Xiaoguo army to leave first, and the last general leads the remaining troops to cut off the rear for you." "But¡­" Yang Guang was a little hesitant. After all, Yang Su was not only his uncle, but also the number one general in the Sui Kingdom. Everyone else could stay, but Yang Su was really inseparable. "Now is not the time to hesitate, and it will be too late if you don''t leave." After saying that, Yang Su whipped Yang Guang''s mount with a whip, and then asked Gao Yang to lead three thousand Xiaoguo troops to **** Yang Guangxi to escape. Yang Guang took away three thousand Xiaoguo Army, and Yang Su led 13,000 Sui Army to cut off the rear. As for the remaining more than 7,000 troops, they all died in Xu Rong''s ambush. "It seems that today is my Yang Su''s death." Knowing that he was bound to die, Yang Su felt relieved and shouted with a firm look on Huluguang, "Yang Su can die, but the lord must not die. As long as I, Yang Su, still breathe a sigh of relief today, you don''t think about going there." Seeing this, Huluguang felt admiration and said in a deep voice: "Since that''s the case, I can only send you on my way." "kill" A new round of ambush war begins again. Yang Su, Wu Yunzhao, Shi Wansui, He Ruobi and other generals fought desperately to block the Qin army. However, Yang Guang escaped from the Canglang Leader under the protection of the Three Thousand Fruit Army. But could he really escape? This is obviously impossible. Yang Guang''s original plan was to leave the Canglang leader, so he walked the nearest Yunwu Road and fled back to Xiliang as quickly as possible. But Li Jing has been counted as a result of his death throughout the journey, and Li Jing has not shown up yet. He feels that Li Jing is likely to be waiting for him on Yunwudao, so he dare not walk from Yunwudao at all. "Gao Qing, why don''t we go to Zhiyang Road? Although the road is a little far, it is better to be safe." Yang Guang said. Gao Yang frowned, but the Zhiyang Dao was safer than Yunwu Dao? It¡¯s not necessarily true. With Li Jing¡¯s perfect mind, wouldn¡¯t they expect them to go through the yang path? The Qin army should still have sufficient troops, but they only have three thousand Xiaoguo troops left, so the danger is the same no matter which way they take, but relatively speaking, the Zhiyang Road is safer. After all, the Zhiyang Road is flat, and it is not easy to set up a middle-level ambush, and it is also easy to escape from cavalry. It is indeed safer than Yunwu Road. "Lord, let''s go to Zhiyang Road. At most, we can take the detour to Wuwei County to return to Zhangye County." Gao Yang said in a deep voice. Yang Guang and Gao Feng both agreed, that was naturally a path to the Yang Road. After several hours of rapid march, just as Yang Guang and others were about to leave Zhiyang Road and enter Wuwei County, five thousand troops were blocking the way forward. Yang Guang and Gao Feng looked at each other and saw the bitterness in each other''s eyes, but they still couldn''t escape. The Zhiyang Road is very spacious, so Yang Guang naturally wanted to run, but there were Qin troops appearing on both sides, and there was also a Qin cavalry, who was detouring to his rear at full speed. This was to give him a siege on all sides. Although the Three Thousand Fruit Army was elite and loyal to Yang Guang, they couldn''t help but feel a little panicked in the face of the 20,000 Qin troops. However, Yang Guang and Gao Yang''s comfort soon stabilized, and there was already a faint trend of a sacrificial army. [Dingdong, the high-speed skill is "inspiring" activated, the morale of the entire army increases, combat power increases, commander +2, force +2¡­] Li Jing rode his horse out of the army and shouted to Yang Guang opposite him: "Yang Guang, I chose the place where I died, isn''t that bad?" After Yang Guang looked around, the mountains and rivers were beautiful, which was indeed a good place. He rode his horse out and mocked, "Li Jing, aren''t you all under the leadership of Canglang? Have you erected a monument for me? But I walked to Zhiyang Road. Li Jing, it turns out that you can''t calculate it." Li Jing smiled calmly and said, "Yang Guang, the monument that I erected for you is written as a place of burying bones, and this is the place of death chosen by me for you. There is no conflict between the two." Yang Guang couldn''t help but be stunned. He was really not in conflict. When he died, he would bury himself in the leadership of Canglang and be neighbors with his grandfather Dugu Xin, right? Li Jing, you really made this arrangement clear. Yang Guang did not feel that Li Jing''s actions were benevolent and righteous, but instead felt humiliated by being played with by others. He then roared: "Li Jing, you bully people too much. Today is either you die or I die." After saying that, Yang Guang rode his horse back to his formation and shouted to the soldiers behind him: "I, Yang Guang, I am sorry to you. If you want to surrender, stand up. I will never stop you." When the soldiers of the Xiaoguo Army heard this, they stood up a little restless, but as Yang Guang''s personal guard, the loyalty of the Xiaoguo Army was unquestionable. In the end, only four or five hundred people left, and Yang Guang did not stop him. Yang Guang didn''t expect that so many people would stay, and he was very moved, but he still said with a hard heart: "Today, there is only Yang Guang who died in battle, and Yang Guang who did not surrender. The soldiers of the Xiaoguo Army are willing to fight to the end with me Yang Guang?" "I wish to die with my lord." "I wish to die with my lord." ¡­ More than 2,500 Xiaoguojun stood up and shouted, his voice was so loud and his tone were so sad that it was hard not to be moved by anyone after hearing it. Gao Bing stepped forward and wanted to command the army and make a final desperate attempt, but was stopped by Yang Guang. This time he had to command himself and make a complete break with Li Jing. Yang Guang was not talking much, stood at the forefront of the entire army, then pulled out the sword from his waist and shouted and ordered, "The whole army attacked." [Dingdong, Yang Guang''s skill "Reverse Xiong" effect 5 is activated. When in a desperate situation, the entire army''s force will +1 more; Currently: Yang Guang¡¯s force has risen to 88; Yang Su''s force has risen to... Wu Yunzhao''s force... Long live Shi... ¡­¡¿ [Dingdong, Yang Guang¡¯s skill ¡®Reverse Xiong¡¯ Effect 3 is activated. When commanding the entire army personally, the commander will drop by 1 to 5 points according to the height of the opponent¡¯s commander; Commander Li Jing is 105, Yang Guang is 99, 6 points lower than Li Jing, so the commander attribute is -4, and the current commander Yang Guang is reduced to 95 points;] Although Yang Guang''s commander attribute dropped to 95, the Sui army had only more than 2,500 people left. Although the commander at 95 points could not command a hundred thousand troops, he was still more than enough to command more than 2,000 soldiers. Li Jing always thought that Yang Guang was a person who was afraid of death, but now in desperate situation, he neither begged for mercy nor other ugly things. Instead, he was asking Xiang¡¯s strength to surrender to leave first and then, and decided to fight to the end with great backbone, which also caused some changes to his senses towards Yang Guang. Perhaps Yang Guang felt that after repelling the Qin army, he had the ability to suppress the Qiang people, so he implemented the order to remove the Qiang, but it was too late to say anything now. Originally, Yang Guang could start and end well, but once the Jie Qiang Order was released, the only one who had a bad reputation was to apologize for death. "Transfer the order, shoot five bows and arrows first, then gather the encirclement and encircle Yang Guang." Li Jing said lightly. "No." Li Jing''s attack on the rain of arrows was much more powerful than Xu Rong. Xu Rong only shoots on both sides, he is on all sides. If it weren''t for all members of the Xiaoguo Army to provide shields and Yang Guang set up a defense of the tortoise shell formation, the five-wheeled arrow rain skills alone would have wiped out the entire Sui Army. After five rounds of arrow rain, the Qin army shot tens of thousands of arrows, but the casualties caused to the Sui army were very few, and they were all blocked by the shield formation. Li Jing was not surprised at all and continued to order the soldiers to siege, while Yang Guang seized the opportunity and rushed towards Li Jing''s original formation. Li Jing personally led 23,000 Qin troops, including 3,000 flying bear army, and surrounded Yang Guang from all sides with more than 2,500 Xiaoguo troops. No matter how hard Yang Guang struggled, it would be impossible to succeed. In less than a stick of incense, more than 2,500 Xiaoguo Army died under the siege of 20,000 Qin troops. Only Yang Guang and Gao Yang were protected by more than a dozen soldiers, struggling in the sea of ??blood. Seeing this, Li Jing moved, and got off the horse and said to Yang Guang, "Yang Guang, I can give you a chance to fight with me one-on-one." Li Jing has basically figured out Yang Guang¡¯s strength. He is just a first-class early stage, far worse than himself, so Li Jing proposed to be one-on-one absolute with Yang Guang. But after hearing Li Jing''s words, Yang Guang laughed: "Li Jing, do you want to kill me with your own hands, right? I just don''t let you do it. A king has the dignity of a king, so how can you be humiliated by your ministers? I would rather use my sword and not leave my entire body, and I will never be humiliated by you. ¡± After saying that, Yang Guang directly committed suicide by slashing his sword, giving Li Jing no chance to react. A generation of heroes, King Yang Guang of Sui, committed suicide by committing suicide, saving his last stubbornness and decency. £ It¡¯s so unlucky, all the unlucky things this May have been encountered by the author. £ £ I was going to attend the wedding on this day, but I found out that I had a positive condition. This time I suddenly felt like I had a sudden **** and it was burned to nearly 40 degrees. The familiar pain of the body that hurts everywhere came again. Even if I had a little drip and took ibuprofen and 999, I didn¡¯t recover until seven or eight o¡¯clock in the evening, and then I kept sweating and snotting, which made me feel so uncomfortable. However, after having experience with Yang Kang once, the resurgence of Yang Kang was not as difficult as last time. After almost dizzy, I started to continue typing; £ £ Seeing that the author is so unlucky for so many months, it is still updating, and this chapter is still 6,000 words, which is equivalent to the previous chapter and a half. Can book friends vote for monthly votes to comfort the author''s injured heart? £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2770 Taiyi Zhenren and Li Jing Chapter 2770 Taiyi Zhenren and Li Jing Chapter 2767: Taiyi Zhenren and Li Jing Seeing that Yang Guang committed suicide without hesitation, Li Jing was stunned. He wanted to say that he did not mean to humiliate Yang Guang, but it was meaningless. "Lord." The guards who persisted until the end were naturally loyal to Yang Guang. Seeing that Yang Guang committed suicide, they were unwilling to survive. They all committed suicide by slashing their own swords and following Yang Guang. Gao Feng, who was carrying several sword wounds, was also moved by this tragic aura and was prepared to commit suicide by slashing his sword, but Li Jing stopped him with a hidden weapon. "Prime Minister Gao, I''m sorry, you still have value in use and can''t let you die like this." Li Jing said lightly, then he knocked the seriously injured Gao Yang with a knife. Gao Yang''s use value is quite valuable. In addition to his identity as the Prime Minister of the Sui State, he is also the head of the Gao family. Famous generals such as Gao Huan, Gao Ang, and Gao Siji are all his juniors. According to the information from the Black Ice Platform, although Gao Huan was hiding well, his ambitions were already obvious. Once Yang Guang was gone, Yang Shuang would definitely not be able to suppress him alone, and he would likely be independent from the Sui Kingdom. Even if the Sui Kingdom completely lost Xiliang, it was still the overlord of the Western Regions and its power in the Western Regions was still strong. In the past, the Qin Dynasty and the Western Regions did not border, so it was difficult to directly intervene in the Western Regions, so they could only rely on winning over local forces in the Western Regions to curb the expansion of the Sui Kingdom in the Western Regions. But now the Qin Dynasty is about to occupy Liangzhou. After bordering with the Western Regions, it opened up the Silk Road and spread its influence to the Western Regions. Naturally, it will not allow the Sui State to dominate. The situation in the Western Regions is too chaotic and complicated, and the focus of the Qin Dynasty in the future is on the Central Plains, and it is unlikely that it will send troops to expedition to the Western Regions. Therefore, the best way to curb the Sui Kingdom''s dominance of the Western Regions is to let the internal division and kill each other like the Qing Dynasty and Yuan Meng. Gao Yang is the best **** to alienate the Sui Dynasty and force Gao Huan to become independent, so Li Jing naturally could not let him die. "King of Sui." Just as Li Jing was about to leave, a sad roar came from the southwest, and then a swordsman with a giant swordsman carrying a giant sword, stepped on the shoulders of the Qin soldiers at a lightning speed, and rushed to Yang Guang''s body to kneel down. "Protect the Governor." After the Qin soldiers reacted, they immediately formed a round formation to protect Li Jing in the middle. After seeing the person who came outfit and the iconic giant sword, Li Jing naturally recognized the other party''s identity. The person who came was Yang Guo, the famous Divine Condor Hero in the Second Huashan Sword Contest. Yang Guo is also a child of the Yang family. He has a good personal relationship with Yang Guang, but he doesn''t like being an official, so he refuses Yang Guang''s recruitment. He learned that Yang Guang was in trouble and came to save him. Naturally, Yang Guo did not come alone to rescue him. He also came with him, Zhenren Cihang and Lu Chunyang. Yang Guang alone was related to whether the Sui Kingdom was divided. The Taoist Taiqing School, which resolutely opposed Qin, and the Western Tu School of Buddhism, naturally did not want to see Yang Guang die, so he also sent someone to rescue him. But halfway through the journey, Daqin sent people to block them in advance, and the people who blocked them were Qingxu Zhenren and Taiyi Zhenren. After seeing Taiyi and Qingxu, Cihang was shocked and asked Taiyi: "Fatty, have you accepted the conscript of Qin Emperor and went to Zhongyuan to take charge?" Taiyi annoyed others calling him fat, but Cihang, who called him this time, could only suppress his anger and said calmly: "Junior sister Cihang, are you only paying attention to the situation of the Kansai war? Don''t you pay attention to the situation of the Central Plains? Since we are here, it means that the Central Plains no longer need us to be in charge." When Cihang and Lu Chunyang heard this, they looked at each other and saw an uneasy look in each other''s eyes. Although Taiyi''s words were not long, they had a lot of information, which forced them to think too much. After that, no matter how Cihang tried, Taiyi just kept silent. Seeing that Cihang couldn''t find anything, he didn''t want to waste time anymore, the two sides naturally fought. But whether it is Taiyi or Qingxu, their skills are above Cihang and Lu Chunyang, so they can only hold on to the two of them to create a chance for Yang Guo. Although Yang Guo escaped from the interception, he was still one step late. When he arrived, Yang Guang had already committed suicide. "Let''s spread out first. This is Yang Guo, a great hero of the Condor Heroes. He will not hurt this governor." Li Jing waved his guards with great confidence and clasped his fists at Yang Guo and said, "Hero Yang Guo, I have long been honored." Li Jing was still very impressed by Yang Guo''s hero who was not for money or fame and fortune, who had been silently chivalrous and selfless in his work, so he gave him extremely high courtesy. Yang Guo glared at Li Jing and said, "The King of Sui was the first to open the imperial examination and promoted the poor in the world. His achievements will last forever, but you, Li Jing, forced him to death. Li Jing, you will definitely be despised by the poor in the world." Li Jing didn''t care about Yang Guo''s argument of heart-killing, and said lightly: "Yang Guang did have his merits, but merits are merits and faults are merits. If he did not promulgate the Qiang Order, Li would really not dare to touch him, but who would let him seek death?" The first imperial examination was equivalent to giving Yang Guang a golden body, giving him a very good reputation among the Ming Dynasty and poor scholars. Even Ying Hao would treat him kindly with his reputation. But his issuance of the Qiang Resignation Order was equivalent to taking the initiative to break this golden body, so Li Jing naturally would not have any scruples. Yang Guo was silent when he heard this. He didn''t know how to refute it. After he learned about it, he couldn''t believe that Yang Guang would do such a stupid thing as a broken golden body, but this is the fact and he had no choice. After a long silence, Yang Guo sighed and asked, "Grandmaster, although the Sui King is at fault, he has paid the price. Please allow the Grandmaster to conquer his body, choose a remote place to bury him, and let him be buried in peace." "We don''t have to worry about this. The governor has found the place where the King of Sui has buried his bones. He is next to the tomb of General Dugu Xin, Canglang, and I believe that the King of Sui is willing to be neighbors with his grandfather." Li Jing did not hesitate at all and directly rejected Yang Guo. After all, although Yang Guang was dead, his body was also very effective. How could he be asked to leave by Yang Guo, a ranger, just a few words. Yang Guo didn''t expect that Yang Guang was dead, but Li Jing didn''t even let go of the body. Anger flashed in his eyes and he asked in a low voice, but Li Jing still couldn''t help but say coldly: "The Grand Governor really won''t give it?" ¡°No.¡± "What if I have to take it away?" Hearing Yang Guo¡¯s words, a trace of contempt flashed in Li Jing¡¯s eyes and said lightly: ¡°You alone, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t even **** Yang Guang¡¯s body.¡± "What if we add us?" Lu Chunyang''s eyes were full of murderous aura and did not hide his murderous intention towards Li Jing at all. He wanted to kill Li Jing as soon as he landed, but was stopped by Cihang. "Brother Dao, what does this mean?" Lu Chunyang asked in confusion. "Brother Lu Dao, if you attack Li Jing directly, you will cross the line. At that time, the anger of the Qin Dynasty will not be something we can bear." Although Cihang said that, he actually didn''t want Li Jing to die, because Li Jing was Muzha''s father, and Muzha was her disciple. Muzha actually had two masters in the Yuqing Sect. One was Samantabhadra, who died to rescue Li Shimin, and the other was Cihang. Although Muzha was appointed as a teacher by Samantabhadra, he was not good at teaching disciples and liked to travel around, so he entrusted Muzha to Cihang. Muzha and Samantabhadra are just nominal masters and apprentices, but He Cihang is actually masters and apprentices. Cihang had saved Li Yuanba before, and the connection with Li Tang was too deep, so it was difficult to get out. But if the situation was clear today, she didn''t want to go completely. Her apprentice Muzha was her last chance to whitewash her, so she naturally couldn''t let Lu Chunyang kill Li Jing. Lu Chunyang is a pure swordsman, not so many intestines, nor does he know the relationship between Cihang and Li Jing, and he only thinks Cihang is considering the overall situation, so he doesn''t take action. Seeing that Lu Chunyang did not take action, Cihang felt relieved, and then smiled at Li Jing and said, "Governor Li, if I add me, I wonder if I can take away the body of the King of Sui?" Before Li Jing could speak, another voice came, and then two figures fell from the sky, which were Taiyi and Qingxu. "I''m afraid it''s still not enough, junior sister." After seeing the visitor, Cihang suddenly changed his expression: "You have been hit by my Liangyi Demon Scouting Array, how could you get out of the trap so quickly?" "Senior sister, I think you are stupid in practicing Buddhist practices." Qingxu sneered. "Junior sister, you all say you are trapped in a demon, and senior brother, we are not demons." Taiyi smiled with his beard. Cihang''s face instantly became extremely ugly. After looking at Lu Chunyang and Yang Guo, after saying "leave", he took both of them without looking back. Seeing this, Li Jing did not send anyone to chase him. There are four reasons: First, I can¡¯t catch up at all; Second, if the grand masters like Cihang are involved, they will be under the jurisdiction of the Great Qin Endowment Hall; Third, he saw that Cihang intended to stop Lu Chunyang, and he might be able to win over in the future, so there is no need to force him too much; As for this fourth point, it is Li Jing¡¯s selfishness. Cihang is the master of his second son after all, so he naturally wants to give her a chance, but whether he can grasp it depends on Cihang himself. Taiyi and Qingxu saw that Li Jing did not pursue the matter, but instead let Cihang go, they breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. After all, they were senior brothers and sisters for decades. Even if Cihang had left Yuqing, they still had feelings, so naturally they didn''t want Cihang to go to a dead end. "Thank you, the two seniors, for helping each other, Li Jing is very grateful." Li Jing clasped his fists and bowed to the two of them. Regardless of age and cultivation, it is worthy of his courtesy if these two are their sons'' teachers. Taiyi patted his round belly and said sternly: "As a worshiper in the Great Qin worship hall, he is the one who receives the Great Qin worship for 500 months every month. It is not natural to solve some minor troubles for the Great Qin." Li Jing was stunned and said in his heart: Is there really someone offering sacrifices to the moon? Since ancient times, no one who is poor in literature and wealthy in martial arts and can cultivate the realm of a great master has been short of money. It is precisely because the great masters are not short of money that after the establishment of the Great Qin Enjoyment Hall, it only symbolically set up five hundred taels of tribute for offerings, but no one has ever received it, and this convention was broken by Taiyi Zhenren. Looking at Taiyi Zhenren who was two fatter than him, Li Jing felt very happy in his heart, and he thought to himself: How did this fat man cultivate to the level of a grand master? While Li Jing was looking at Taiyi, Taiyi was also looking at Li Jing. Taiyi Zhenren is already fat, and his eyes narrowed slightly and became a line, but he still showed a hint of cunning. He said in his heart: "Master Yuqing Taoist calculated that Li Jing''s youngest son is related to me. Jin Zha Muzha''s two boys are Li Jing''s son. I think Li Nezha''s qualifications should be not bad either. I have not high requirements, as long as my qualifications are not inferior to those of Jinzha and Muzha. ¡± Taiyi and Li Jing had a greeting without a word, and wanted to establish a relationship in advance to prepare for future discipleship, but Li Jing naturally heard the meaning of Taiyi''s words. Although Nezha is small, he has shown his stubborn nature. Li Jing has been leading the army for many years and cannot teach him, so he has long wanted to find a famous teacher to teach him, but he thinks that the fat Taiyi is not very reliable, but instead he falls in love with the Qingxu Zhenren who is full of immortality. Zheng Xu is Yang Ren¡¯s master. Looking at Yang Ren, who is both civil and military, you will know that the teaching level of Qingxu is extraordinary. Li Jing hopes that Nezha will be a person with both civil and military in the future, not a reckless man. Li Jing actually wanted Nezha to join the Shangqing Sect. After all, the Shangqing Sect had a greater influence in the Qin Dynasty, but after searching for a circle of masters from the Shangqing Sect, he couldn''t find a candidate who was suitable to be a master for his son. As for Li Cunxiao, Li Jing never considered it at all. He would rather teach Nezha himself than let Nezha take him as his teacher. If Li Cunxiao really teaches Nezha, he will definitely be a reckless man in the future. The two sons of Jin Zha and Mu Zha have been a little bit wronged by the Yuqing Sect, and Li Jing is not sure that they can be transferred back. If Nezha is the reckless man for Li Cunxiao, then his military strategy will be no successor. [Revised an error in the previous article. Real person Cihang is a Buddhist. She took Li Yuanba¡¯s arm and has not yet surrendered to the protagonist¡¯s camp. The error content in the previous article 2507, 2508, and 2539 has been corrected;] £ I underestimated the virus this time, this time it was even more ruthless than last time. After hanging the water on the first day, the fever subsided and I could continue to update that day. Seeing that the problem was not big, the author did not go to hang up the drip the next day, but he couldn''t press down on the medicine. By noon, his throat was like a fire, and even his breathing hurt. On the third day, I suddenly had a fever again. I couldn¡¯t bear it and went to hang up the drip again and prescribed some other medicines, which made me better. I hang up again today, and my throat is much better and it doesn¡¯t hurt so much. I will hang up again tomorrow, so I should be able to suppress it this time. There are quite a lot of people who have re-positive dysfunction this time, so everyone must be careful. Try to wear a mask when traveling. Try not to avoid dysfunction. There may be sequelae and trouble. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2771 Long live to kill Shi, Daxing City surrenders Chapter 2771: Long live to kill Shi, Daxing City surrenders Chapter 2768: Long live to kill Shi, Daxing City surrenders [Dingdong, Li Jing used the "ten-sided ambush" strategy to ambush and force the Sui King Yang Guang to death. Rewards: Commander permanent +1, Intelligence permanent +1, Charm permanent +1; Current Li Jing Wuwei: Commander 104 (+1), Force 99 (+2), Intelligence 99 (+1), Politics 94, Charm 98 (+3);] Li Jing''s commander''s starting point was too high. As soon as he appeared, the basic commander was 103. After that, even though he won countless battles and even merged with the **** Li Jing, the other four dimensions had changed, but the attributes of the commander had not changed at all. Now, with the achievements of force Yang Guang to death, with the accumulation of Li Jing''s merits, the basic commander has finally achieved 1 point improvement, no longer as he had before. The 1 point of force increased by Yang Guang''s entire army when he was in a desperate situation was not added to Yang Su and others who were cut off, because when this effect was launched, the battle between Canglang Leader had already ended. When Yang Guang retreated, Yang Su was left with only 13,000 troops with a severance from the rear, but he had to face three pairs of 40,000 Qin army infantry and cavalry. Even if Yang Su has all the generals and generals such as Wu Yunzhao, Shi Wansui, He Ruobi, Gao Longzhi, Sun Teng, and Sima Ziru, they are destined to be unable to resist for too long. In this regard, Yang Su, Wu Yunzhao and other generals also knew in their hearts that this might be their last battle, so they worked very hard when fighting, fighting with the mentality of "killing one will not lose money, killing two will make one." Xu Rong and Huluguang would not let the elites of the Qin Dynasty fight to consume such a mortal soldier, so after blocking their retreat, they used bows and arrows to strangle them from a distance, and then sent cavalry to destroy their formation. In order to defeat Yang Su as soon as possible, Huluguang personally led three thousand elite cavalry, as well as generals such as Jinzha, Muzha, Yan Xing, and Spartacus to charge towards the compact Sui army camp. Yang Su had less than 300 cavalry under his command, so he could only fight with gun formations, and arranged fierce generals such as Wu Yunzhao, Shi Wansui, and He Ruobi in the front army, and the final fierce battle broke out between the two sides. "kill¡­" Jin Zha rushed to the forefront with a gun. Although he was injured in the previous battle, he also recovered a lot and basically did not affect the basic battle. After assassinating several Sui soldiers, Jin Zha encountered Sima Ziru, one of the "Four Nobles", and killed him in just one round, and then summoned He Ruobi. He Ruobi was not actually a Han Chinese. His surname was He Ruo, his name was Bi, and his courtesy name was Fubo. He was a Xianbei person. As for this life, he was implanted into a Qiang people, and he was considered the earliest group of Qiang generals to be the sinicized. He Ruobi had fought with Jin Zha before and also injured Jin Zha with one shot. Now that the two sides met again, it was naturally because the enemy was particularly jealous when they met. After all, Jin Zha was injured and could only exert 70% of his combat power, so naturally he could not be He Ruobi''s opponent. He could not hold on to the ten rounds of his battle with him. After suffering the last loss, Jin Zha was not so stubborn this time. He retreated decisively and led He Ruobi to Yan Xing''s side. Yan Xing had just killed Sun Teng, one of the "Four Nobles", when he saw Jin Zha being chased by He Ruobi, so he naturally came to help, which also freed Jin Zha, who was about to reach his limit. Yan Xing and He Ruobi are both the peak generals of Jiwu 104. The skill configurations of both sides are not much different in the entire army, so it is naturally not so easy to decide the winner. Seeing that Yan Xing could not take He Ruobi down, Jin Zha went to find his younger brother Mu Zha not far away to help the battle. Muzha was not injured and was still at its peak. He killed Gao Longzhi, one of the four nobles. Seeing that his brother asked him to deal with He Ruobi, Muzha naturally had no reason to refuse. Muzha and Yan Xing joined forces, and He Ruobi was naturally impossible to be an opponent. He was soon beaten to shame and retreated step by step. In the end, Jin Zha found an opportunity to successfully attack and directly wiped out He Ruobi''s horse with one shot. Jin Zha did not kill He Ruobi, but chose to capture him alive. After all, He Ruobi was born in a Qiang person, and subduing him could better appease the Qiang person. Just as Jin Zha, Mu Zha and Yan Xing dealt with He Ruobi, Spartacus was fighting Wu Yunzhao and Shi Longsui. Wu Yunzhao and Shi Wansui are both the best among the early-level gods of war. After their combat power is fully opened, they have added a total of 4 points of group growth. In addition, when both of them are determined to fight to the death, Spartacus, who is injured, can''t beat them. Spartacus was determined to make contributions, but he was unable to do his best to hold these two people back and prevent them from hindering the others until He Ruobi was captured alive. After He Ruobi was captured by Jin Zha, the Qin army had three additional combat powers of the peak **** generals. Although Jin Zha''s combat power was no longer ten or five, Mu Zha and Yan Xing were still in peak states, so the endings of Wu Yunzhao and Shi Wansui were already doomed. At this moment, Huluguang led the cavalry to break through the main formation of the Sui army. The Sui army''s formation was in chaos and the situation was defeated. Seeing this, Yang Su recalled Wu Yunzhao and Shi Longsu, and ordered the troops to break through and live and die together. Xu Rong had been guarding against the Sui army for a long time and mobilized a large number of archers to defend themselves. Naturally, it was impossible for Yang Su to break through and stand out. Although Yang Su did not successfully break through, his dying struggle attracted the attention of the Qin army, creating opportunities for Wu Yunzhao and Shi Wansui, allowing them to lead dozens of cavalry to successfully break through the encirclement. Huluguang naturally would not give these two Sui Kingdom war gods a chance to escape, so he ordered Spartacus to chase and kill Shi Wansui, and asked Jinzha Muzha Yan Xing three generals to chase and kill Wu Yunzhao. Both Spartacus and Jinzha have the strength to kill the God of War, so there is no problem with Huluguang''s arrangement in this way. In the end, after two hours of fierce battle between the Qin and Sui sides, under the three sides of the Qin army, the entire Sui army led by Yang Su was wiped out, and the army with 13,000 behind the rear was killed in battle and 5,000 were captured, while the total casualties of the Qin army were less than 1,000. As for the Sui State general Yang Su, after all his personal guards died in battle, Yang Su still fought to the death and was eventually killed by Hu Luguang. A generation of famous generals fell here. [Dingdong, commander 98 Huluguang, kill commander 100 Yang Su, rewards: commander permanent +1, force permanent +1, charm permanent +1; ????????????The current five-dimensional Huluguang: commander 99 (+1), force 100 (+2), intelligence 95, politics 82 (+1), charm 97 (+2); ¡¿ Although Yang Su died, Shi Wansui and Wu Yunzhao were still on the run. But facing the Qin army''s pursuit like a net, how easy is it to escape? After breaking through the siege, Shi Wansui fled for less than thirty miles, but was caught up by Spartacus because of the interception of the Qin army along the way. There is no way to retreat, and there is no way to avoid it. Shi Wansui can only face Spartacus alone. In the first two fights with Spartacus, Shi Wansui had helpers around him, so the feeling was not obvious yet. When he faced Spartacus alone, he felt how big the gap between the two sides was. To be honest, if Spartacus was not injured, Shi Wansui would not even be his enemy for fifteen rounds. Spartacus is getting more and more courageous in the battle. In the one-on-one situation, he has no pressure, even if he is injured, it is enough to crush Shi Long Live. After twenty rounds of battle between the two sides, Shi Wansui was already covered with three sword wounds and was out of breath. He was obviously unable to fight again. On the other hand, Spartacus still looked energetic. "This general, put down your weapons and surrender. With me here, you can''t escape." Spartacus said lightly, if he could, he would still want to capture Shi Longsui alive. After all, he really couldn''t bear to kill such a loyal general, but his kindness was destined to be ruined. Shi Wansui gasped violently, endured the severe pain all over her body, and shouted, "I, Shi Wansui, aren''t anyone who is afraid of death, I will just die today." After saying that, Shi Wansui took a deep breath and transported all the remaining skills to his hands, held the big knife tightly in both hands, and roared at Spartacus with the last knife. Seeing this, Spartacus knew that the other party had a desperate ambition, so he decided to give the other party a decent, so he also fought back with all his strength. But what Spartacus never expected was that under a series of high-intensity battles, the Hundred-Steel Sword in his hand was overwhelmed and was cut off by Shi Wansui''s sword. "What?" Spartacus was shocked. The steel knife that the Qin army gave him was much better than the Qiang army, but he didn''t expect it to be damaged. Is this a Qin sword not good? Or is the sword in Shi Wansui''s hand too powerful? Shi Wansui was overjoyed when he saw this and planned to take advantage of the victory to pursue Spartacus''s life, but how could the gap between the two be made up for just one knife? Spartacus narrowly avoided the slash that Shi Wansui had slashed, and pointed to the broken big knife fragments, then turned around and waved his strength, and even cut off Shi Wansui''s head with the fragments. Long live Shi, a generation of powerful generals, died in the hands of the Western super general, Spartacus. After Spartacus killed Shi Wansui, he took away his weapons, mounts and armor. He had everything at first, and then he took Shi Wansui''s head to report to Huluguang. "General, Shi Wansui has been killed by me, Spartacus." Looking at Shi Wansui''s head, Hu Luguang felt relieved in his heart. After all, if Shi Wansui died, there would be only Wu Yunzhao''s last threat. Huluguang sent all the three generals Jinzha, Muzha and Yan Xing to chase Wu Yunzhao, but he didn''t believe that Wu Yunzhao could escape. Huluguang thought that it would take only a few hours before Jinzha and others could come back with Wu Yunzhao''s head, but what he didn''t expect was that Jinzha and others did not come back until the sky was Heihei. The next day, although Jin Zha and others came back, they did not bring Wu Yunzhao''s head back. It turned out that Wu Yunzhao had a bad experience, and neither fled to Xiliang nor Daxing, but broke through to Guanzhong. In order to get rid of the Qin army''s pursuit, he even plunged directly into the deep mountains and forests, and temporarily got rid of the Qin army''s pursuit. Huluguang didn''t waste so much time on Wu Yunzhao, so he could only send people to continue searching and lead his army to join Li Jing. At this time, Daxing City was already in chaos. Yang Guang and Yang Su led his army to abandon the city and fled, leaving behind 15,000 defenders trapped the lonely city and were at a loss. If Cheng Gongying, Ximen Bao, Zhao Ying, Li Delin and others had not tried their best to maintain order, the defenders in the city would have run away long ago. "Report... Report to all the lords, Yang Yan, the captured lord Yang Yan, he is back." "Yang Yan?" Cheng Gongying was stunned, then smiled bitterly, "He is coming back to give in to surrender." "It''s over here, who can tell me what''s the difference between surrendering?" Ximen Bao said lightly. "Let him come in." Yang Yan did not come alone. Yang Chan also came to the city with him to persuade him to surrender. Yang Yan was convinced and decided to abandon the darkness and turn to the light. Cheng Gongying, Ximen Bao, Zhao Ying, Li Delin and others were all stunned when they saw Yang Chan, and then they saluted him respectfully. After all, Yang Chan was from the Yang family, and they were also ministers of the Yang family, so the courtesy should not be abolished. Neither Yang Chan nor Yang Yan said much, just talking about the matter, but the identity of the Yang family of the two was equivalent to giving everyone a step. Surrendering to the two was considered to retain the last decent amount, so he decided to open the city and surrender to the Qin army without much hesitation. After Li Jing and Huluguang met after arriving at the meeting, they were naturally overjoyed after receiving the news that Daxing City had given up its resistance and that 15,000 defenders had voluntarily opened the city to surrender. Li Jing did not rush to return to Daxing, but ordered Huluguang to lead a 30,000 army to Xianmei City, while he returned to Daxing with the remaining troops and prisoners to take charge of the center. £}£} The Xiliang chapter is about to end and we will return to the eastern front soon; £ £ The author has not yet turned into a yin, and his body is still a little weak. He sweats when he sleeps and eats, but he should be about to recover. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2772 The battle of showing beauty, Long Greet VS Gao Huan Chapter 2772: The Battle to Show off the Beauty, Long Give VS Gao Huan Chapter 2769: The Battle to Show America, Long Qi VS Gao Huan The strongest army in Sui State was the 50,000 army in Daxing. Among them, there were not only the powerful Western Liang Iron Cavalry, but also the elite Xiaoguo Army. Even if the Qin army was fully capable of defeating it, it was not easy. Logically speaking, if Yang Guang chooses to defend such a strong army, even Li Jing will not be able to do anything to him if he relies on the dangers of the city wall. But under the influence of the general trend, Daxing City completely turned into an isolated city and a dead city, which forced Yang Guang to abandon the city and flee, and took the initiative to give up Daxing, the most powerful city in Liangzhou. With the combat power of the 50,000 Sui army in Daxing City, even if the Qin army tried its best, it would have to pay a huge price to eliminate it. But with Yang Guang''s voluntary escape and Li Jing''s ten-sided ambush strategy, three ambush battles were defeated, and the Qin army finally paid a slight price to destroy the strongest army in the Sui Kingdom. After the war, the Qin army suffered less than 1,500 casualties, but it achieved a total record of annihilation of 28,000 enemies and 7,000 prisoners. The soldiers of the Sui army were actually quite unjustly defeated. Most of them died at the hands of ambushers and did not exert their combat effectiveness at all. But this is the cruelty of the war and there is no reason to make sense. Li Jing ordered Huluguang to lead an army of 30,000 to support Xianmei City, while he returned to Daxing with the remaining troops and prisoners and officially took over the control of Daxing from the surrendered army. As the capital of the Sui Dynasty and the largest city in Guanxi, Daxing City has a population of 160,000, which is more than the total population of any two counties in Xiliang. Yang Chan and Yang Jing learned that Li Jing was back, so he specially pulled Cheng Gongying, Ximen Bao, Zhao Ying, Li Delin and other surrendered ministers of the Sui Dynasty to hold a city offering ceremony for Li Jing. Under the attention of the people of the whole city, Li Jing took over the military talismans, household registration books, and seals from Cheng Gongying, and then sent troops to officially take over Daxing City. The first thing Li Jing did after entering the city was to send people to take over and count the treasury, but found that there were 300,000 stones of food and grass in the city, and found that 100,000 taels of gold, 500,000 taels of silver, 200,000 pieces of silk, nearly 50 cars of gold, silver and jewelry, as well as swords, guns, swords, and halberds that were enough to equip the 80,000 army of weapons. Li Jing was shocked when he learned about it. He knew that the Sui Kingdom occupied the Silk Road and made a fortune, but he did not expect that the Sui Kingdom would be so rich. Previously, the Sui State helped the Qiang people form an army of 100,000. Li Jing also felt that Yang Guang should have paid off his family¡¯s assets almost the same. It turned out that what he paid off was only the Haizhou¡¯s assets, and the real big head was still prosperous. To put it bluntly, the capture of Daxing alone is enough to offset the expenditure of the four routes of the Great Qin Dynasty to attack the Sui Dynasty, and there is even a surplus. Li Jing finally understood why the court was so eager to occupy Liangzhou. The Silk Road was really profitable. The sooner it was opened, the more beneficial it would be to the Qin Dynasty. The Sui Kingdom was just a small country in Guanxi, and the Lianghai states were also barren land with vast land and sparsely populated areas. It was precisely because they occupied the Silk Road that they could support 300,000 troops and become the dominant one of Guanxi. "Yang Guang is dead, Daxing has surrendered. Next, the two Lianghai prefectures can be issued an edict, and the Silk Road will also be under the control of our Great Qin." Li Jing smiled and said to himself, feeling even more relaxed than ever before. After all, after opening the Silk Road, the financial resources of the Qin army in Guanxi will definitely be richer in the future, and it will be easier to go south to destroy Shu in the future. At this time, what Li Jing thought was not to attack the Sui Dynasty, but how to unite the forces of the four prefectures of Yongliang, Haihe, and at the same time divide and disintegrate many forces in the Western Regions, so as to prepare in advance for the future destruction of Shu Han. "Report to the Grand Governor, Gao Huan withdrew his troops from Xianmei City." "Have Gao Huan ran away?" Li Jing frowned. The Battle of Showing the United States is actually a key point in the Battle of Sui Dynasty. Long Qi led 70,000 troops to attack and capture Xianmei City, while Gao Huan, the governor of Liangzhou of the Sui State, led 70,000 troops back to the rescue, but was blocked by Long Qi''s 40,000 Qin troops. Why is there only 40,000 troops left in Long Qi''s hand? In fact, it is to cooperate with Li Jing''s plan to trap the dragon. In order to completely isolate Daxing City, Li Jing sent Li Maozhen to lead an army of 30,000 to attack the ten counties of Wuwei County from east to west, and Long Geng ordered Long Yang to lead an army of 30,000 to attack Wuwei County from west to east. Once the ten counties of Wuwei under the Sui Dynasty were captured by the Qin army, Daxing City would completely become an isolated city. The two Qin troops led by Li Maozhen and Long Yang had a total of 60,000 troops. Under the attack on both sides, it was only a matter of time to capture the Wuwei County with less than 20,000 troops. However, the prefect of Wuwei of the Sui State was named Wei Xiaokuan. Wei Xiaokuan was a famous general during the Southern and Northern Dynasties. In his early years, he participated in wars many times in the Northern Wei Dynasty and was promoted. Later, he was valued by Yuwen Tai of the Western Wei Dynasty and sent him to guard the Yubi, a military important military land at the junction of the East and West Wei Dynasty. Gao Huan led a large army to attack and encircle Yubi. Wei Xiaokuan''s military strength was at a disadvantage, but he used terrain and tactics to defend the city. Gao Huan used various tactics to attack the city. The Eastern Wei army besieged the city for more than 50 days, suffered heavy losses in force, and finally retreated. Gao Huan also died of illness after returning to the army. The Battle of Yubi was one of the key battles for the rise and fall of the strength of the Eastern and Western Wei. After this war, the Western Wei, which was originally weak, smashed the Eastern Wei''s attempt to destroy the Western Wei. Later, Emperor Wu of Northern Zhou, Yuwen Yong, accepted Wei Xiaokuan''s advice, and successfully defeated the Northern Qi and unified the north. Wei Xiaokuan was a famous general who was good at defending, and the ten cities of Wuwei in the Sui Dynasty were relied on by the Sui Dynasty and built into a fortress that was easy to defend but difficult to attack. He was specially prepared for the invasion of the Qin army. Therefore, Li Maozhen and Long Yang''s attack on Wuwei was not smooth. In the early days of Li Maozhen and Longyang''s attack, they relied on their high morale and rapid advancement, quickly broke through the city and captured half of Wuwei''s cities, but also gave Wei Xiaokuan the opportunity to shrink his troops and defend Guzang City to the death. When Wei Xiaokuan concentrated his troops to defend, Li Maozhen and Long Yang''s nightmare came. No matter how hard they attacked, they could not break through Wei Xiaokuan''s iron wall defense. At this time, Li Maozhen and Long Yang realized that the invincible battle in the early stage was not because they were able to fight, but because the Grand Governor Li Jing had planned and was shocked to defeat the Sui army. The failure to break through Guzang for a long time made Li Maozhen and Long Yang a little impatient, and they were so obsessed with Wei Xiaokuan''s trick of surrendering, which damaged a lot of troops and further declined morale. At this time, Yang Guang issued an order to resolve the Qiang Dynasty, causing the original Qiang people to return. The Qiang people led by Yelu Shilu, Yelu Helu, Yelu Xiuge and Yelu Xizhen fled and led 30,000 Qiang troops to officially leave Yuanmeng, return to Liangzhou, and go to Xianmei to join the war to support the Sui army. Gao Huan already had 70,000 Sui troops, plus Yelu Shilu''s 30,000 Qiang troops, the total force reached 100,000 after the two sides met, which made Long Qi, who had only 40,000 defenders a little unbearable. Guzang City could not be captured for a long time, but Xianmei City was besieged by the 100,000 Sui Qiang army. Long Qi was isolated and unable to support it. In desperation, he could only suspend the offensive against Guzang City and recall Long Yang''s 30,000 troops, allowing Li Maozhen to lead 25,000 troops to stare at Wei Xiaokuan. Long Qi''s approach would undoubtedly leave hidden dangers to Li Jing''s trapping dragons, and eventually caused Yang Guang to give up Daxing and flee early after the Battle of Wild Bison Mountain. However, Long Qi did not have any other choice at that time, and he could only choose the latter between Guzang and Xianmei. When Long Yang led the 30,000 troops back, Long Qi had been defending Xianmei City for half a month under the fierce attack of 100,000 enemy troops, and the 40,000 defenders still fought 25,000, but did not allow Gao Huan and Yelu Shilu to take advantage of it. The coalition of Gao Huan and Yelu Shilu is difficult to deal with. Not only the three famous generals, Gao Huan, Yelu Xiuge, and Yelu Xizhen, but also the three powerful generals of Gao Jineng, Yelu Shilu and Yelu Helu. It is obviously impossible to stop so many people by relying on the Dragon and his own strength. At the critical moment, Long Qi and the three generals Zhongli, Yu Ziqi and Ji Bu inspired the combination skills of "Five Tigers to Defeat the Enemy", which then repelled Gao Jineng and others and persisted to the arrival of Longyang''s reinforcements. Long Yang returned, and Long Qi''s pressure was greatly reduced. The two brothers defended Xianmei City to the death, and the materials that defended the city were exhausted. In the end, they had to take the initiative to fight the Sui and Qiang coalition forces. Long Qi personally led 50,000 Qin troops, including the two elite troops of Tenglong Army and the Wolf Cavalry Army, as well as many powerful generals such as Longyang, Zhongli Crown, Ji Bu, Yu Ziqi, Guan Hai, Liao Hua, etc., to fight against Gao Huan and Yelu Shilu''s 70,000 Sui and Qiang coalition forces. The Sui and Qiang coalition also gathered elite soldiers and generals. Not only were there three famous generals and three war gods, but there were also two elite troops, Piss Army and Tielin Army. The two brothers Long Qi and Long Yang joined forces to inspire the combination skills of "wife and feet are the same", and coupled with the increase of "Five Tigers to Defeat the Enemy", this blocked the three war gods of Gao Jineng, Yelu Shilu and Yelu Helu, but it was obvious that they could not defeat the Sui and Qiang coalition forces by relying solely on this. The two sides fought fiercely for a whole day in this battle. The Qin army killed nearly 15,000 troops. Many generals such as Long Qi, Long Yang, Zhongli, Ji Bu were injured, and seven generals including Gong Du, Liu Shi, Li Damu were killed. In contrast, in addition to nearly 25,000 troops killed in the Sui and Qiang coalition, Gao Huan, Gao Jineng, Yelu Shilu and other generals were also injured one after another, and a large number of generals were killed in the battle. Yelu Helu, the leader of the twenty-one heroic officials, was also killed by Long Qi after being injured by Long Yang, becoming the only **** of war that fell in this battle. In the Battle of Xianmei, from the battle to the field, the Qin army sacrificed a total of nearly 35,000 troops, and the Sui and Qiang coalition forces also fought only 45,000 troops from the 100,000 troops. Both sides fought to the loss. After this battle, although Long Qi only had 35,000 troops in his hand, the supplies behind him were transported by Li Maozhen, so he could still continue to defend. On the other hand, although Gao Huan had more troops, the war was too heavy, and more than half of the casualties in the entire army were injured and killed, so he was obviously unable to continue to fight. Before the war, Gao Huan wanted to retake Xianmei City to break Li Jing''s isolation of Daxing, but after this battle, he no longer had too many extravagant expectations, nor did he dare to continue to attack Xianmei City. He could only stare at Long Qiong and wait for the changes in Ye Biaoshan and Daxing. Anyway, he did not have the ability to fight Daxing. But what Gao Huan did not expect was that Yang Xingmi''s defeat at Ye Niushan forced Yang Guang to give up Daxing and fell into a stumbling ambush on Li Jing''s way back. Before Yang Guang retreated, he sent a message to Gao Huan and Wei Xiaokuan in advance, asking the two to be responsible for the transfer on the way, but Yang Guang was simply unable to reach the transfer location. Gao Huan and Wei Xiaokuan were both ready to take him in, but Yang Guang was not here for a long time, so naturally he realized that Yang Guang could no longer come back. Wei Xiaokuan decisively gave up Guzang City and led 5,000 defenders to retreat to Xianmei City, went to meet with Gao Huan, and directly handed over the city that could not be captured by the 60,000 Qin troops to Li Maozhen. As for Gao Huan, after realizing that Yang Guang was dead, he knew that the Sui army could no longer stay in Liangzhou. Next, the Sui army had no choice but to retreat into the Western Regions, so he ordered the materials and population of the four counties in Xiliang to move to the Western Regions. The four counties of Xiliang are Zhangye, Jiuquan, Dunhuang, and Zhangye vassal states. The total population of the four counties in Xiliang is less than 300,000, but because they are directly located on the Silk Road and caravans frequently travel, they are still wealthy. A lot of supplies have been accumulated in the kufu mansion, but if they want to move completely, it is obviously not possible to move in a short while. What Gao Huan can do now can only move away as much materials and population as possible, but Da Qin obviously won''t give him this time. Li Jing ordered Huluguang to lead an army of 30,000 to Xianmei City to support Longji. Once Huluguang arrives, Long Qi will have an army of 65,000. If Li Maozhen''s 20,000 army, it will be an army of 85,000. It will be difficult for Gao Huan to run away. Gao Huan was frightened and didn''t care about anything else. He fled directly to the Western Regions with his 35,000 remaining troops, Wei Xiaokuan''s 5,000 troops, and Yelu Shilu''s 10,000 Qiang troops, a total of 50,000 troops. After Long Qi learned about it, he personally led 15,000 cavalry to pursue him. It was obvious that Gao Huan could not escape so easily. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2773 The two states were promulgated to attac Chapter 2773: The two states were promulgated to attack the Sui Dynasty. Chapter 2770: Edict to the two states and attack the Sui Dynasty [Dingdong, Long Qi defeated Gao Huan and killed Yelu Helu, reward: commander permanent +1, force permanent +1; Dragon and current five-dimensional: Commander 96 (+8), Force 106 (+4), Intelligence 83 (+12), Politics 75 (+10), Charm 93 (+5); Equipment: Purple Dragon Sphere, Shadow Moon Little White Dragon;] The Battle of Showing America exposed one of Long Qi¡¯s major shortcomings, that is, he had more courage and lacked command; During his tenure to defend Xianmei, Long Qi fought against Gao Jineng, Yelu Shilu and Yelu Helu on his own. Although he was dragged to reinforcements, he was also injured by the three people. It is precisely because of this that in the subsequent decisive battle, Long Jie, who had not recovered from his injuries, joined forces with his younger brother Long Yang, who had not yet reached the peak, and only killed Yelu Helu and left Gao Jineng and Yelu Shilu. Long Qi really didn''t say that his combat power was no less than Xue Rengui, but he was a little hard to describe in terms of command. Long Qi occupies a high position in the Qin army because of his wise first person. Otherwise, with his own ability alone, with his previous 95-point command attributes, it is obviously far from meeting the standard of serving as deputy governor of a state. After Long Qi is in a high position, he has the opportunity to lead and hone himself. In addition, he is also hardworking and striving enough, so he can only be the best in the leadership. If Long Qi is not good at it, even if Ying Hao is forced to upgrade his experience, he will never have such a high five-dimensional attribute. But he was just a fierce general after all. Even though he has improved greatly in command, his talent in military affairs is limited after all, and he is incomparable to military geniuses such as Gao Huan and Yelu Xiu Ge. Therefore, Long Qi''s command attribute actually has an upper limit. This time, defeating Gao Huan, Yelu Xiuge and Yelu Xizhen, the three famous generals, improved Long Qi''s command attributes a little more, reaching a height of 96 points. This is almost the limit of command that Long Qi can reach within his talent. If Long Qi wants to continue to improve next, it will not work hard and ordinary contributions alone. He must use peerless merits as a driving force, but it is obviously not so easy to achieve it. Both the right time, place and people are indispensable. In the Battle of Xianmei, although Long Qi defeated Gao Huan''s 70,000 coalition forces with 50,000 Qin troops, it was very difficult to win. With the combat effectiveness of the Qin army and the general lineup, if Hu Luguang or Li Mu were ordered, it would be possible to be a crushing game. When Long Qi, who was commanding 95, was commanding Gao Huan, who was commanding 97, and Yelu Xiuge and Yelu Xizhen who were not inferior to Gao Huan, even if the Qin army had the advantage in all aspects, Long Qi could only fight with the other side to lose both sides. Of course, this is not Long Gai''s incompetence, but the opponent''s ability is too much better than him this time. He cannot beat the opponent in command, so he can only take the stupidest method and rely on the strength of the Qin army to fight and consume with Gao Huan. Therefore, the victory of the Battle of Show America was not the victory of Long Ji, but the victory that the Qin army was strong enough to forcefully fight. Long Qi obviously knew this clearly, so he wanted to win a game back in the subsequent pursuit, but the previous battle suffered too much loss, and after the war, the guards were inadequate enough. If reinforcements from the rear were not allowed, they would be unable to pursue Gao Huan at all, so Long Qi could only endure the urge to pursue and wait for reinforcements. After Li Maozhen recruited Guzang, he led his army to Xianmei and arrived first, and then Huluguang''s 30,000 reinforcements. The four armies of Longqi, Longyang, Li Maozhen and Huluguang, a total of 85,000 Qin troops gathered in Xianmei City. Long Qi separated all the cavalry and led only 15,000 cavalry to pursue them. As a result, the army chased into Zhangye County and received news that the Zhangye County Governor surrendered to the Qin army. "Let the army in the rear be responsible for the surrender, we don''t have to pay attention to it. The most urgent task is to catch up with Gao Huan." Long Qi ordered calmly. Long Qi directly chose to turn a blind eye to the eight counties of Zhangye that took the initiative to surrender and continued to lead the cavalry to pursue them. Only when he chased them to Jiuquan County did he find Gao Huan''s traces. This also made the entire Qin army excited and accelerated the pursuit. It marched 120 miles a day, and in just four days it crossed the 500-mile territory of Jiuquan County, but instead chased Gao Huan''s traces. "Brother, Gao Huanjun is a mixed army of infantry and cavalry, and his marching speed is far less than that of our army. According to common sense, we should have caught up with him long ago, but now we are almost chasing Dunhuang County, but there is still no trace of Gao Huanjun." Long Yang said with confusion. "Get the map." Long Qi shouted softly. After the soldier brought the map, Long Qi stared at the map and observed it for a long time before he showed a sudden look. "After Gao Huan arrived in Shatou County, he probably did not continue to flee westward to Dunhuang, but retreated northward to the vassal state of Zhangye, so he got rid of our army''s pursuit." After hearing Long Qi''s words, Long Yang showed a solemn expression: "If Gao Huan escaped into the Zhangye vassal state, it would be difficult to find him." Liangzhou originally had two major vassal states, and today''s Zhangye vassal states are the administrative divisions after the merger of these two major vassal states. Yang Guang was actually planning to reorganize the Zhangye vassal state into Juyan County, but before he could implement it, the Qin army had already attacked, so the plan to change the Zhangye vassal state into a county was shelved. The area of ??a county in Zhangye is equivalent to the sum of the three counties of Zhangye and Jiuquan and Dunhuang, which is larger than the entire Guanzhong, but there are only five counties in the territory, with a population of less than 30,000. The terrain is also quite complex, with mountains, rivers, grasslands and deserts intertwined. If the Qin army did not know Gao Huan''s traces and rashly went deep into the vassal state of Zhangye, there would be a risk of being ambushed by Gao Huan. After discussing with Huluguang, Long Qi finally decided to pursue the vassal state of Zhangye. After all, he was naturally not afraid of the risk of ambushing, and even expected Gao Huan to set up an ambush, which means he was chasing him. Shortly after Long Qi chased into the Zhangye vassal state, Gao Huan was seized again. According to his marching trajectory, Gao Huan should have used the Zhangye vassal state to take the Qin army into a big circle, completely get rid of the Qin army, and then go back to Dunhuang to retreat from Yumen Pass to the Western Regions. Since Long Qi discovered Gao Huan''s traces, he would naturally not let him escape again. Since he was mainly marching in the grasslands and deserts, Long Qi was not afraid that Gao Huan would set up an ambush, and the marching speed even reached 130 miles. After five consecutive days of pursuit, Long Qishu chased Dunhuang County from the Zhangye vassal state and finally caught up before Gao Huan''s troops entered Yumen Pass. When Gao Huan learned that Long Qi had chased him, he was naturally shocked. In order to get rid of Long Qi''s pursuit, he did not hesitate to detour through Zhangye''s vassal state and built such a big circle, but he did not expect that Long Qi would still be caught up with him. The pursuers were approaching, and Gao Huan did not dare to escape anymore, so he could only lead his army to fight. But the long-term marching consumes a lot of money on the coalition forces. The Sui and Qiang League only has 60% of the combat power, so how can it block Long Qi''s 15,000 iron cavalry? After only two hours of fierce battle between the two sides, Gao Huan''s 50,000 Sui and Qiang coalition forces were defeated by Long Qi''s 15,000 iron cavalry. Long Qi led his army to Yumen Pass, and achieved 8,000 killings and 20,000 prisoners. His own casualties were less than 2,000, while the remaining Sui army fled to Yumen Pass. Yumen Pass is the western gate of Liangzhou, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack, so Long Qi did not attack strongly, but led his army to wander outside the pass to block Gao Huan''s retreat to prevent him from leading his army from escaping, and then launching a general attack after the army in the rear arrived. But what Long Qi never expected was that on the second day after he surrounded Yumen Pass, what he was waiting for was not his own army, but Yang Shuang came to pick up Gao Huan''s army. "How could Yang Shuang''s army come to pick up Gao Huan?" Long Qi was puzzled by this, but then he thought of a possibility: "Has the Western Regions coalition been defeated?" Long Qi cannot seek a war for this point, but no matter whether Yang Shuang defeated the Western Regions Alliance or not, he had already led a large army to pick up Gao Huan at this time. Although Long Qi''s army was full of cavalry, it had only experienced a long march and a major war that the entire army was extremely tired. If he started a war with Yang Shuang at this time, it would be a disadvantage for Long Jun, so he decisively chose to avoid the edge for the time being. When Yang Shuang saw that Long and did not start the war, she felt relieved. After receiving Gao Huan''s 20,000 Sui army, she decisively led her army to retreat to the Western Regions, allowing Long and his troops to occupy Yumen Pass without any effort. At this point, the Sui State had no more inch of land in Liangzhou, and its power was not one in ten, and it completely shrank into the Western Regions. After Long Qi occupied Yumen Pass, he ordered Long Yang to lead a three thousand army south to capture another gateway to Xiliang, Yang Pass. Although Yangguan is parallel to Yumenguan and are both gateways in Xiliang, the defenders in the pass have long been transferred by Gao Huan, and only more than a hundred miscellaneous soldiers are left to maintain order, so naturally they dare not confront the Qin army. As soon as Long Yang came, he took the initiative to turn on and surrender. On the third day of Yang Shuang and Gao Huan''s escape, the Qin army did not need to take the initiative to send troops to attack, so the prefect of Dunhuang of the Sui State took the initiative to submit the surrender document. Subsequently, the prefect of Zhangye''s vassal state also submitted a surrender document. Long Qi directly surrendered the four counties of Xiliang without even taking any soldiers, and Meng Tian in Haizhou also went smoothly. After Meng Tian relied on the surprise attack and defeated Lun Gongren''s 30,000 Tubo troops, he had no resistance in Haizhou. Almost everywhere the army went, he surrendered. All the six counties in Haizhou except Xining took the initiative to submit a surrender form. At this point, all the eleven counties of Liangzhou and seven counties of Haizhou fell into the hands of the Qin Dynasty. In addition to Si, Yong, You, Ji, Bing, He, Qing, Jing and Ying Jiuzhou, the Daqin directly harvested the two states, and the national territory reached eleven states. In addition to the three states of Jing, Qing, Ying, the other eight states also had full territory. What the Qin army next had to do was to guard the two major gates of Yumen Pass and Yang Pass, and then clean Liangzhou and Haizhou, and completely eliminate the remaining forces of the Sui State in the two states. With the strong investigation capabilities of Black Ice Platform, it may take several months to carry out a major purge of Liangzhou and Haizhou, and many people will surely die from the two states, but this is what the Qin Dynasty must experience in digesting the two states. [Dingdong, the battle between Qin and Sui Dynasty ends, and the inventory begins... The ''Qin and Sui War'' lasted a total of one month and twenty-eight days. From the beginning of the Qin army''s four routes to attack the Sui army, to the death of Yang Guang''s battle, the Sui forces retreated into the Western Regions and ended, including: Battle 1, Battle of Heguan (surprise attack, ambush, attack on the battalion) Qin army 50,000 (actual investment of 15,000) VS Sui army 12,000 Result: The Qin army won, killed four thousand enemies, lost one thousand themselves, and captured seven thousand; Battle 2, Battle of Yuzhong (Surprise Attack) The Qin army 100,000 (actual investment of 10,000) VS Sui army 5,000 Result: The Qin army won, killed one thousand enemies, suffered three hundred damages, and captured four thousand prisoners; Battle 3, Battle of Jincheng (siege) Qin army 20,000 vs Sui army 5,000 Result: The Qin army won, killed two thousand enemies, and lost three thousand themselves; Battle 4, Battle of the Canglang Leader (field battle) Qin army 20,000 vs Sui army 8,000 Result: The Qin army won, killed 6,000 enemies, lost 1,500 to themselves, and captured 1,55; Battle 5, Battle for the East Gate of Daxing (snatch the gate, encounter) Qin army 50,000 (actual investment of 15,000) VS Sui army 50,000 Result: The Qin army was defeated, killed five thousand enemies, and suffered four thousand damage to themselves; Battle 6, Battle of Xining (Surprise Attack) Qin army 80,000 (actual investment of 15,000) VS Sui army 3,000 Result: The Qin army won, killed one thousand enemies, suffered two hundred damages, and captured two thousand prisoners; Battle 7, Raid Attack of the United States (Rising Attack) Qin army 70,000 (actual investment of 10,000) VS Sui army 5,000 Result: The Qin army won, killed two thousand enemies, lost one thousand themselves, and captured three thousand; (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2774 The Silk Road, the Five Great Warlords of the Western Regions Chapter 2774 The Silk Road on the Road, the Five Great Warlords of the Western Regions Chapter 2771: The Silk Road on the Road, the Five Great Warlords of the Western Regions There were many major wars that broke out in the Battle of Sui Dynasty, especially in the early stages. Because Li Jing planned it properly, it was basically a smooth game, winning one battle, and winning one battle was easy. It was not until 100,000 Tubo troops came to aid and Yang Guang introduced the Qiang ruling and recruited 100,000 Qiang troops that the battle between Qin and Sui Dynasty had some turmoil, and the major battle was basically concentrated in the later stages. [Battle 8, Battle of Huangyuan (Defense of the City) Qin army 25,000 vs Tubo army 100,000 Result: The Qin army was defeated (note: voluntarily abandoned the city), killed seven thousand enemies, and suffered seven thousand damage to themselves; Battle 9, Battle of the former Bison Mountain (field battle) The Qin army 65,000 vs. The Sui Tuqiang coalition forces 180,000 Result: If you don¡¯t decide the winner, you will kill 35,000 enemies and lose 20,000 to yourself; Battle 10, Battle of Huangyuan Road (field battle) The Qin army 50,000 (actual investment of 3,000) VS Tubo army 40,000 (actual investment of 30,000) Result: The Qin army won, killed 10,000 enemies, and suffered 400 losses; Battle 11, Battle of the Later Bison Mountain (Field War) The Qin army is 85,000 vs. 200,000 Sui Tuqiang coalition forces Result: The Qin army won, killed 65,000 enemies, lost 15,000 of them, and captured 120,000; Battle 12, Battle of Yushu (Surprise Attack) Qin army 20,000 vs. Tubo army 30,000 Result: The Qin army won, killed 6,000 enemies, lost 500, and captured 24,000; Battle 13, Battle of Wuwei (strong attack, fraudulent surrender) Qin army 60,000 vs Sui army 20,000 Result: The Qin army won, killed five thousand enemies, lost ten thousand of them, and captured ten thousand of them; Battle 14, Battle of Daxing (siege, ambush) Qin army 63,000 vs Sui army 50,000 Result: The Qin army won, killed 28,000 enemies, lost 1,500 of them, captured 7,000 of them, surrendered 15,000 of them; Battle 15, Battle of the United States (defense, field battle) Qin army 70,000 vs. Sui and Qiang coalition forces 100,000; Result: The Qin army won, killed 55,000 enemies, and lost 35,000 to itself; Battle 16, Yumen Pass Chasing Battle (Chasing) The Qin army was 15,000 VS the Sui and Qiang coalition forces 50,000; Result: The Qin army won, killed 8,000 enemies, captured 20,000 prisoners, and lost 2,000 to themselves; According to statistics, the ''Battle of Qin and Sui'' wiped out a total of 240,000 enemies, captured 213,500, and lost 100,240 for themselves. After deducting casualties, a total of 3,511 summoning points were rewarded. The host has a total of 6215 summoning points before the war, and the current host has a total of 9726 summoning points. ¡¿ The 300,000 troops of the Sui and Qin army, dominated by Li Jing, achieved a record of 450,000 enemies (250,000 Sui army, 100,000 each of the Qiang army and Tubo army), of which 240,000 were killed directly, and 210,000 were captured. In this battle alone, the Qin Dynasty completely defeated the Sui and Qiang tribes, and also severely damaged the vitality of the Tubo Kingdom. There was no force in Guanxi that could challenge the Qin Dynasty. Such a result was brilliant, but the Qin army also paid a huge price, losing nearly 100,000 troops, accounting for one-third of the total number of troops. Although after treatment, nearly half of them can recover and return to the army. But the treatment of injuries, the pension of the soldiers who died in battle, and the resettlement of 210,000 prisoners of war are undoubtedly a huge expense. After the Qin army captured Liangzhou and Haizhou, although there were many gains, they were obviously not enough to make up for these expenses. Before completely digesting Liangzhou and Haizhou, it was impossible to be self-sufficient. In the end, the Qin court would definitely have to pay for the money. [Dingdong, after testing, the Battle of Wild Bison Mountain includes: the Battle of Wild Bison Mountain before and after, and the Battle of Yushu. These three battles are the same battle, involving a total force of 400,000, which has exceeded 200,000; After statistics, the Battle of Wild Bison Mountain killed a total of 16,000 enemies, captured 144,000 prisoners, and lost 35,000 to themselves; The battle loss ratio of this battle is 7.1:1, rating: S, reward: one gold random summoning card. ¡¿ [Dingdong, after testing, the Battle of Xianmei includes: the Battle of Xianmei¡¯s defense of the city, the Battle of Xianmei, and the Battle of Wuwei. These three battles are the same battle, involving a battle standard with a total force of 200,000; After statistics, the Battle of Show America wiped out a total of 60,000 enemies, captured 10,000, and lost 40,000 to themselves; The battle loss ratio of this battle is 1.75:1, rating: C, reward: one bronze random summoning card. ¡¿ Although there were many wars in the Battle of Sui Dynasty, there were only two major battles that could form the standard of battle. There were only two battles, Wild Bison Mountain and Xianmei, but the casualties were the largest in these two battles. After dozens of battles against the Sui Dynasty, the Qin army accumulated a total of 100,000 casualties, but the casualties in these two battles alone reached 75,000, accounting for three-quarters of the total casualties. This shows the tragic extent of the Battle of Wild Bison Mountain and the Battle of Showing America. [Dingdong, the Qin Dynasty successively occupied the six counties of Jincheng, Wuwei, Zhangye, Dunhuang, Jiuquan and Zhangye, and was located in the 10 counties of Liangzhou, one of the thirteen prefectures of the Han Dynasty, and 128 counties of 1 vassal states. Reward: a golden summoning card, and a random attribute point of 1 point;] [Dingdong, Daqin successively occupied seven counties of Xining, Haidong, Haibei, Hainan, Huangnan, Guoluo and Yushu, all based on 7 counties and 73 counties of Haizhou, the sixteen prefectures in China. Reward: one golden summoning card, 1 random attribute point;] [The current host has: 9726 summoning points, 2 random attribute points, two gold summoning cards, one gold random summoning card, and one bronze random summoning card;] In the Battle of Sui Dynasty, the Qin side won a great victory, and won the thirteen counties in two states and 1.8 million new population. Of course, for Daqin, the increase in territory and population was second to the point. The biggest gain was actually the opening of the Silk Road. The six counties of Liangzhou were in the Sui Dynasty. Except for Jincheng and Wuwei, the other four counties were extremely barren, and the seven counties of Haizhou were not very wealthy. In such a barren land, it is already the limit to maintaining a 150,000 army, but under the limit of the Sui State''s expansion of its army, it actually supported a total of 300,000 army. What did Yang Guang rely on to support the 300,000 troops? It''s naturally the Silk Road. The Sui Dynasty was barren, lacked resources, and limited commercial potential. It was impossible to maximize the interests of the Silk Road. However, just a part of it was developed, it had already increased its fiscal revenue and became a Kansai small bully. The Qin Dynasty has eleven states, and its resources, population, and business are dozens of times stronger than the Sui State. If the Silk Road is dominated by the Great Qin, under the strong national strength and huge market, this gold trade route will explode dozens of times the value before. Therefore, the Qin army had only two things to do next, one was to sort out and digest the two prefectures of Lianghai, and the other was to prepare for the development of the Silk Road and trade with the Western Regions and the Western countries. Li Jing also knew that the value of the Silk Road was immeasurable, so he planned to launch a major cleaning directly to digest the Lianghai Prefectures as quickly as possible, so as to open the Silk Road without any worries. However, he did not expect that the plan was stopped by Wang Meng from Luoyang before it even started. Li Jing is a military general, so he adopts the simplest and most efficient method. However, it is really pleasant to manage a big country like cooking a small freshman. But what would the Central Plains think after knowing it? After the Qin Dynasty destroyed the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, would it also launch a major purge on the Central Plains forces like the Lianghai Prefectures? The Qin Dynasty has not destroyed the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming, so naturally we have to worry about some influence. Even if it is not to overstimulate the Central Plains forces, we cannot do anything to kill all directions in Liangzhou. Besides, under Yang Guang''s operation and the propaganda of the Qin Dynasty, the Sui Kingdom had lost all people''s hearts. The Qin Dynasty could easily win the hearts of the people. There was no need to use such a fierce means of purge. At most, it would be just a little more time. Under Wang Meng''s interference, although Li Jing stopped the purge, he increased the investigation of the remnants of the Sui State to strengthen the Qin Dynasty''s control over the Lianghai Prefectures. In addition, Li Jing also made the following arrangements and arrangements for the 200,000 Qin troops in Lianghai Prefectures: Meng Tian led an army of 60,000 to guard seven counties in Haizhou; Li Maozhen and Xu Rong each led an army of 10,000 to guard Yumen Pass and Yang Pass; Long Qi led a 40,000 army to command the four counties of Xiliang; Li Mu led an army of 30,000 to help Hanzhong. As for Li Jing himself, he personally led an army of 50,000 to Daxing, presided over the sorting and digestion of the Lianghai Prefectures, and the training and acquisition of 210,000 prisoners of war. Before Li Jing attacked the Sui Dynasty, he had predicted various possible situations, but he did not expect that Yang Guang would be so crazy that he issued the order to resolve the Qiang. This move also upgraded the scale of the battle between Qin and Sui Dynasty. The total number of troops dispatched by the Sui Dynasty reached 400,000 or 500,000, which also allowed the Qin army to capture a total of 210,000 prisoners alone. The Qin army suffered more than 100,000 casualties in this battle. Although nearly half of them were able to return to the army after recovering from injuries, the process would obviously be a bit long, and Li Jing obviously could not wait. 200,000 Qin troops were enough to guard the Lianghai prefectures, but the current military strength of Guanzhong and Hanzhong in the rear was not sufficient, while the Shu army was still confronting the Qin Dynasty in Hanzhong. Therefore, it is imperative to recruit surrendered troops and supplement the vacancy caused by war. After some discussion, Li Jing and his subordinates decided to reorganize 210,000 prisoners of war and finally reorganize them into 150,000 troops. While restoring the pre-war organization, they could also add 50,000 more troops. In addition, after the wounded soldiers return, the Qin Dynasty will have an army of 400,000 in Yongliang by then, which is enough to attack Shu while defending Yongliang. But as soon as this military expansion plan was handed over, it was collectively denied by Wang Meng and the six ministers. The senior officials of the court, headed by Prime Minister Wang Meng, believed that the focus of the Qin Dynasty is on the eastern front and that all the country''s resources should be mainly to destroy the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming, and that they cannot waste too much resources on the western front. Although Li Jing fought beautifully on the western front, he could not change the national policy of the Qin Dynasty. Wang Meng only allowed the Yongliang Qin army to resume its pre-war organization and did not allow Li Jing to waste resources for additional expansion, so Li Jing could only give up the plan of expanding the army, and the reorganization of the 21 prisoners of war was reduced from 150,000 to 100,000. However, after the wounded soldiers recovered from injury, the Qin Dynasty will have an army of 350,000 in Yongliang, which can be regarded as a disguised expansion of 50,000 troops. Just as Li Jing was in full swing to rectify the two states of Hailiang and recruit prisoners of war, the situation in the Western Regions changed tremendously. Yang Shuang was able to lead the army to pick up Gao Huan himself, which was enough to show that the Western Regions coalition was defeated, and it was defeated miserably. Even with Wang Ben, a famous general, the anti-Sui coalition forces of the 15 Western Regions, were still defeated by Yang Ji and Li''s coalition forces. Now, there are only less than 100,000 people left in the coalition of 255,000 countries, and five other countries were beaten to directly destroy the country. The forces of Yang Ji and Li¡¯s coalition forces are increasing, and they have now expanded to 150,000. Wang Ben commanded the 250,000 coalition forces, but could not defeat the 70,000 army that Yang Shuang pieced together. This hit him very hard. In addition, he was shot by Yang Shuang in the final decisive battle. He was seriously injured and could not get sick even if he was depressed. After Yang Shuang rescued Gao Huan, she did not continue to attack the Western Regions. There are two reasons: First, I don¡¯t dare. After all, the 200,000 Qin troops are still staying in Lianghai and the other states. If Yang Shuang stops when she doesn¡¯t see the good news, if Li Jing is summoned, it would be a death sentence. Second, what the Sui Kingdom needs most at present is not expansion, but to stabilize the unstable people''s hearts and select a new Sui king. Although Yang Shuang is the Yang family clan who holds the most military power, he is logically the best candidate for becoming the King of Sui, generals such as Gao Huan, Wei Xiaokuan, Yuwen Xian, Changsun Song, Gao Ang, and Gao Changgong also have military power in hand and may not be willing to continue to serve their loyalty to the Yang family. Yang Shuang obviously knew this. If he was not careful now, the Sui Kingdom might be divided, so he was naturally cautious. He made various promises and took the initiative to delegate power in exchange for the support of the generals. Under Yang Shuang''s encouraging efforts, Wei Xiaokuan and Changsun Song decided to support Yang Shuang. Yuwen Xian was unwilling to serve Yang Shuang because he had offended Yang Shuang before, so he led his troops to surrender to Yuwen Tai, who was temporarily dependent on Ji Chang. Yuwen Tai shined in the war in the Western Regions, and his troops rapidly expanded to 15,000. In addition, Yuwen Xian''s 5,000 army had a total force of 20,000. He was also considered a small warlord in the Western Regions, so he decided to leave Ji Chang and seek development on his own. As for Gao Huan, he was rescued back to the Western Regions by Yang Shuang this time. Yang Shuang was kind to him. Logically, he should support Yang Shuang, but he also has his own ambitions, so there are many contradictions in his heart. Under the sow discord of the spies of the Qin Dynasty, Gao Huan finally had the upper hand and chose to lead a 15,000 army to become independent and develop on its own in the Western Regions. Gao Huan also wanted to bring Gao Changgong, Gao Ang and Gao Jineng, but only Gao Changgong and Gao Jineng chose to follow him, but Gao Ang still chose to be loyal to the Sui Kingdom. As for Yelu Shilu, Yelu Xiuge, Yelu Xizhen, and the remnants of the three thousand Qiang troops who fled into the Western Regions with Gao Huan, after learning that Yelu Deguang had defected to the Tubo Kingdom, he decided to go to Tubo to join Yelu Deguang. Yang Shuang used all his skills, but under the sow discord of the Qin Dynasty, it was still difficult to stop the division of the Sui Kingdom. In the end, the Sui Kingdom''s forces in the Western Regions were divided into three parts, with Yang Shuang, Gao Huan and Yuwen Tai each occupying one, and the strongest of them was naturally Yang Shuang. After Li Siyuan''s war in the Western Regions, his forces expanded rapidly, second only to Yang Shuang after the split. Ji Chang''s power expanded faster than Li Siyuan, but due to Yuwen Tai''s betrayal, he was overtaken by Li Siyuan and ranked third among the Han warlords in the Western Regions. The reverse boy Yuwen Tai and the newcomer Gao Huan ranked fourth and fifth respectively. In addition to Yang Shuang, Li Siyuan, Ji Chang, Yuwen Tai and Gao Huan, the five major warlord forces that fled from the Central Plains to the Western Regions, there were also many forces such as the Qin Dynasty and the ten local countries. The small Western Regions actually gathered sixteen forces of all sizes, which shows how chaotic the situation in the Western Regions is. It is no exaggeration to say that it is a regional small Warring States Period. Next chapter officially returns to the Eastern Front £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2775 The Han coalition forces conquer Central Asia, Li Cunxiao vs Niu Mowang ( Chapter 2775: Han people''s coalition forces conquer Central Asia, Li Cunxiao vs Niu Mowang (I) Chapter 2772: The Han coalition forces conquer Central Asia, Li Cunxiao vs. Niu Mowang (I) The scale of the Western Regions War is not small, with the anti-Sui coalition forces of 255,000, and the three Yang Ji and Li families of 70,000. The total force involved exceeds the 300,000 army. The scale of such a war is not small even in the Central Plains. But no one expected that the hasty war in the Western Regions would end so hasty. Almost a few days before the Qin army won the victory in the Battle of Sui, Yang Shuang defeated the anti-Sui coalition forces of 200,000 Yang Ji and Li families head-on by Wang Ben, and achieved a brilliant record of beheading 40,000 enemies and capturing 60,000 prisoners. Under such a great victory, Yang Shuang naturally wanted to expand the results of the battle, but she received news that Yang Guang died in battle, Daxing surrendered, and Gao Huan asked him for help and requested response. After learning the news, Yang Shuang, Li Siyuan and Ji Chang had to give up the idea of ??expanding the results of the battle and pursuing victory after some discussion. Because the Lianghai two prefectures have fallen into the hands of the Qin Dynasty, and the 200,000 Qin troops are now staying in Liangzhou. "Most of the Qin Dynasty''s troops are now used on the eastern front. Before destroying the six kingdoms of Wei, Song, Ming, Shu, Chu, Wu, and completely completing the great cause of unification, even if Li Jing wants to launch troops against the Western Regions, the Qin court will definitely not agree. But if we dare to ignore the threat of the Qin Dynasty and forcibly destroy the fifteen countries in the Western Regions and take over the Western Regions by themselves, even if the Qin Dynasty is unwilling to do so, we must send troops to the Western Regions to balance the situation in the northwest. If that is true, what we have to face will not be the weak Western Regions army, but the Qin army of 100,000 or even more. ¡± Ji Chang gently stroked his long beard and said to Li Siyuan and Yang Shuang. Yang Shuang and Li Siyuan couldn''t help but fall into silence when they heard this. The Sui Kingdom is now in name only. It is impossible for them to stop the sanctions of the Qin Dynasty. Although they now hold 150,000 troops, nearly half of them are weak Western Region surrendered troops, and they are vulnerable to the main force of the Qin army. In the Western Regions War, although there were only 15,000 Qin troops in the 25th Western Regions coalition, Wang Ben recruited troops on the spot and formed a new army shortly after. But it was this 5,000 Qin army that caused great trouble to the three coalition forces. Nearly half of the coalition forces'' war losses were fought by this 5,000 Qin army, and the other 240,000 coalition forces occupied the other side. This shows how weak the Western Regions army is. So, if possible, Yang Shuang, Ji Chang and Li Siyuan would rather face the 400,000 Western Regions Army than the Qin army of more than the 50,000 Qin army. "Let''s get a standstill first, digest the results of the battle before talking about other things. With our current strength, we can''t confront the Qin army head-on." Li Siyuan said. Ji Chang and Yang Shuang also nodded in agreement, so the coalition forces of Yang Ji and Li stopped advancing, and Yang Shuang even returned to Xiliang to pick up Gao Huan. The fifteen countries in the Western Regions were all panic because of their defeat, but what they never expected was that after the Sui army won the great victory, they not only gave up the pursuit and maximized the results of the war, but also took the initiative to stop the war, which made the fifteen countries in the Western Regions feel extremely incredible. Although the anti-Sui coalition forces still have 100,000 troops left, their morale is extremely low due to their continuous defeats and they cannot compete with the 150,000 coalition forces. If they continue to fight, they will definitely not last long. Therefore, the three coalition forces took the initiative to cease the war at this time, which was equivalent to saving the lives of the fifteen countries in the Western Regions. Soon, the news from Liangzhou came, which made the fifteen countries in the Western Regions understand that the three coalition forces did not truce the war because of their kindness, but because of Yang Guang''s death and the two Lianghai prefectures were occupied by the Qin army. They were afraid that the Qin army would send troops to the Western Regions, so they had to truce the war. The Qin army was equivalent to indirectly helping them save their country''s fortune. In this regard, the fifteen countries in the Western Regions naturally cheered, but soon fell into internal struggle. Although Yang Ji and Li''s coalition forces took the initiative to cease the war, it was obviously impossible for them to vomit out the land and population they had seized. All the fifteen countries in the Western Regions paid a heavy price, and the three coalition forces could make a comeback at any time, so they all urgently needed to restore the damage to the war. But they were already scared by Yang Shuang and did not dare to swing the strong, so they could only swing the weaker, and squeezed the inside and back and forth. This civil war came quickly and went faster, and it ended in just half a month. After experiencing the disastrous defeat of the Western Regions War, the losses of all countries were extremely serious and they could not fight for too long. But in just half a month, the four countries including Shule and Kucha, and even Dekangju, one of the five powerful countries, were destroyed in this turmoil and annexed by the three kingdoms of Dayuan, Daliang and Khotan. Xiliang and Loulan were worried that they would end up with the same consequences. Moreover, after experiencing the disastrous defeat in the Western Regions War, they could understand that they could not protect themselves by relying solely on their own strength. So they took the initiative to submit a letter to the Qin Dynasty and ask for their own orders to be a vassal state in order to protect themselves. Ji Xiaolan naturally accepted the request of Xiliang and Loulan to surrender, and Dayuan, Daliang and Khotan did not dare to attack the vassal states of Daqin, so the civil strife ended. At this point, there were only ten local forces in the Western Regions, among which the seven countries including Xiliang and Loulan were all vassal states of the Qin Dynasty. Although the three kingdoms of Dayuan, Daliang and Khotan did not surrender to the Qin Dynasty, their alliance with the Qin Dynasty was closer. During the civil war in the Western Regions, the Qin forces led by Ji Xiaolan were not idle either. They not only sent envoys to regulate the relationship between the countries in the Western Regions, but also separated from the relationship between Ji Chang and Yuwen Tai, as well as Yang Shuang and Yuwen Xian through the plan of disagreement. Yuwen Tai performed well in the Western Regions War, and his military power continued to expand, which also aroused Ji Chang''s fear and wanted to find an opportunity to deprive him of his military power. After Ji Xiaolan learned about it, he wrote a letter to Yuwen Tai, promising that as long as Yuwen Tai turned to the Qin Dynasty, he would sign him as the prefect and grant him a title of gold and title, but he deliberately let the letter be intercepted by Ji Chang to deepen the rift between the two. As for Yuwen Xian, he was already in a bad relationship with Yang Shuang, and Ji Xiaolan didn''t need to go through a lot of trouble, and the relationship between the two was automatically cracked. Under Ji Xiaolan''s discord, Yuwen Tai led his army with Yuwen Xian to choose independence before Ji Chang took action, but hesitated whether to turn to the Qin Dynasty. Yuwen Tai knew that cooperating with Daqin was tantamount to seeking a skin with a tiger. Sooner or later, he would be swallowed by Daqin. However, he betrayed Ji Chang and completely offended the Ji family. There was no place in the three alliances. Just when Yuwen Tai was in a dilemma, Gao Huan also led his army to independence from the Sui Kingdom and took the initiative to seek cooperation. So the two weak new warlords united together in an attempt to protect themselves. In this way, the ten countries in the Western Regions, the five major warlords, and the Qin Dynasty, combined into four major forces. The strongest of them is naturally the alliance of Yang Shuang, Ji Chang and Li Siyuan; the alliance of Dayuan, Daliang and Khotan is closely followed; The seven major vassal states, including Daqin, Xiliang and Loulan, rank third. Although their comprehensive strength is weaker than the two above, due to the existence of the Qin army in Liangzhou, it is the least unprovoked among the four major forces; Although the strength of Yuwen Tai and Gao Huan is the weakest, it cannot be ignored. It is an existence that all three forces need to win over. The Qin Dynasty will not care about the Western Regions in the short term. Under the checks and balances between the four forces in the Western Regions, a subtle balance has been formed between them. The interests of the four forces are different. The Three Kingdoms Alliance wants to protect themselves, the Qin Alliance wants to maintain the status quo, but the three alliances and the two surnames all want to expand, but the current Western Regions are just a powder keg, and no one dares to become the fuse, so the goal shifts to Central Asia further west. "Brother Yuwen, are you sure you want to fight the West?" Gao Huan looked at Yuwen Tai with some concern and said, "According to the information, the middle section of the Silk Road west of the Western Regions has five empires and twenty-two kingdoms, and their strength is not weak. With the fact that our two families have all invested in it, they may not be able to make any splashes." Yuwen Tai said with disdain, "The countries outside the Central Plains are all uncivilized barbarians. No matter how many of them are, they are just a group of sheep. How could they be the opponent of the group of wolves? The 15th Western Regions countries have a total of 250,000 troops, but have they been beaten by Yang Shuang''s 70,000 troops? ¡± In this era, everything in the East is ahead of the world, so the Han people''s national pride is overwhelming and they do not take any race except the Han people seriously. In the eyes of most Han people, Han people are the first-class superior ethnic group in the world, with the Chinese-style races such as the Mongolian, Qing, Southern Barbarians, Qiang, Yue and Japanese rank second, while all other races are ranked third. As a Han Chinese, Gao Huan naturally agrees with this theory, but he would not be so arrogant that he thought that with his own little family background, he could grow and grow under the eyes of the two major empires of Persia and Kushan. Yuwen Tai saw Gao Huan''s concerns and continued to persuade: "We are not going to provoke the five empires. Those twenty-two kingdoms can destroy one or two countries at will, which is enough for our two families to digest for a while. Brother Gao, among the four major forces in the Western Regions today, you and I are the weakest ones. If you don¡¯t find a way to grow, you will be annexed by the other three Sus sooner or later in the future. Besides, even if we don¡¯t send troops, the Yang Ji and Li families will send troops. Once the three families seize the initiative and the Western countries are prepared, it will be more than ten times more difficult for us to send troops. It is better to take the lead before the three companies send troops, so that we can seize the opportunity and attack each other in a sudden way. ¡± Hearing Yuwen Tai say this, Gao Huan thought about it over and over again, and finally put down all his concerns and decided to send troops to the west with Yuwen Tai. Gao Huan and Yuwen Tai families had eleven cities and more than 100,000 people in the Western Regions, so it was naturally impossible for them to abandon all this. Therefore, after discussion, they decided to dispatch 10,000 troops, totaling 20,000 troops to surprise the Great Yuezhi Kingdom. Central Asia has five empires, nine kingdoms, and thirteen small countries. Among the twenty-two countries except the five empires, the Great Yuezhi Kingdom is the only country that has not yet surrendered to the five empires, so it is naturally the first choice for Gao Huan and Yuwen Tai. After a long war of annexation, Central Asia finally stabilized for a short time, but now it has been targeted by the losers in the Central Plains War and is about to rekindle the war. Ten days after Gao Huan and Yuwen Tai sent troops, Yang Shuang, Li Siyuan and Ji Chang also formed a 50,000 coalition to fight westward, but they did not expect that Gao Huan and Yuwen Tai would dare to fight westward, and they also seized the opportunity in front of them, which greatly increased the difficulty of this Western Expedition. The sphere of influence of the Great Yuezhi Kingdom once entered the Western Regions during the Western Han Dynasty and even wanted to dominate the Western Regions. However, as time went by, the Great Yuezhi Kingdom had long withdrawn from the Western Regions, and he did not expect that the forces in the Western Regions would take the initiative to attack themselves. Unprepared, Dayuezhi was successfully attacked by Gao Huan and Yuwen Tai. She was defeated step by step and suffered heavy losses. She had to ask for help from her surrounding allies, Jinzhang and Delhi. Neighboring countries learned that the Western Regions forces invaded the Dayuezhi and suffered heavy losses, and were worried that they would be invaded, so they all became more vigilant. However, whether it was equipment, commanders or powerful generals, they were too different from the Eastern army, so it was still difficult to resist the invasion of Yang Ji and Li''s family. The five families of Yang, Ji, Li, Gao and Yuwen won consecutive victories, which naturally made the three countries of Dayuan, Daliang and Yutian very jealous. However, due to the disastrous defeat and internal struggle in the Western Regions War, they are still in recovery and are unable to fight again, so they can only watch Yang Ji, Li, Gao and Yuwen¡¯s five families of the Western Expedition. At the same time, Yelu Deguang, who defected to Tubo, was gradually launching his plan to usurp the power of Tubo, but the plan was not going smoothly. Songtsen Gampo is one of the few wise rulers in the history of Tubo. How could he be unprepared for Yelu Deguang? Songtsen Gampo actually knew from the beginning that Yelu Deguang was a jackal, but he was defeated in the battle of Sui Dynasty. Tubo lost the strongest army of 100,000 at one time and completely offended the Qin Empire to death. Tubo now relies on the remaining 100,000 troops. Facing the stronger Qin Dynasty, he really doesn''t feel much security, so he can only seek skin with the tiger. By accepting Yelu Deguang, Liu Fang, Feng Longzhi and other remnants of the Sui Kingdom, he can strengthen his military strength to fight against the Qin Dynasty. Songtsen Gampo overestimated himself. He thought he could suppress Yelu Deguang, but he did not expect that it would have laid a great danger of destroying the country in Tubo. In the end, Tubo did not perish at the hands of the Qin Dynasty, but instead died at the hands of Yelu Deguang and other "his own people", which is really sad. In the Battle of the Great Qin Dynasty''s Sui Dynasty, from sending troops from the Great Qin Dynasty to killing Yang Guang, it took only two months to completely occupy the Lianghai Prefectures. It was clean and neat and extremely fast. But from the perspective of the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, with the participation of the Qiang people and Tubo, the scale of the Qin-Sui war escalated, involving a total force of nearly 800,000, of which nearly 500,000 were the Sui side, while only 300,000 were the Qin side. Logically speaking, this battle will take at least two or three years. But what the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming could never have imagined was that in the face of nearly 500,000 troops of the Three Kingdoms, the Qin Dynasty could completely defeat the Sui, Qiang and Tu coalition forces and capture the Lianghai two prefectures in just two months, which shocked the senior officials of the Wei, Song and Ming Dynasty. In the past two months of the Qin and Sui War, many major events also occurred in the Central Plains on the Eastern Front, and the first thing they were to bear was the battle situation on the northern front of Yanzhou. After Bai Qi led his army to cross the Yellow River, Le Yi retreated to Baima City while ordering Shang Zhou to abandon important places such as Yanjin and Wenshijin and retreat to Yan County. Although these two measures have preserved the northern gates of the Sour Zao and Chenliu, they cannot fundamentally solve the problem. The Qin army is still raging in northern Yanzhou, and a large number of cities are falling. Le Cheng, Le Jian and Le Jin led 8,000 elite troops to defend Puyang City to the death. Jia Fu led his army to attack. When he was about to break the city, Lan Yu and Niu Mowang led 40,000 elite troops of the Ming army to support, forcing Jia Fu to withdraw his troops. After Niu Mowang was transferred from the Qingnan battlefield to the Yanbei battlefield, he soon shined in the Yanbei battlefield. Generals such as Wu Wenhua, Yu Yuan, Yu Hua, Qin Niu, Jia Fu were all defeated by him. The fierce generals under Bai Qi were actually challenged by Niu Mowang for a single round. Niu Mowang''s invincible momentum on the battlefield made the Wei army''s battle in Yanbei slightly better, but with Li Cunxiao''s arrival, the situation that had improved took a sharp turn for the worse again. £ I forgot the previous part, and reviewed the previous content, which delayed a lot of time £ £ This chapter is yesterday, and there will be another update tonight £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2776 Li Cunxiao vs Niu Mowang (2), Xun Gongda throws bricks Chapter 2776 Li Cunxiao VS Niu Mowang (2), Xun Gongda throws bricks and attracts jade Chapter 2773: Li Cunxiao VS Niu Mowang (2), Xun Gongda throws bricks and attracts jade When Niu Mowang was in the Qingnan battlefield, he had a record of winning against the four war gods of Jintai, Meng Ben, Ruan Wengzhong and Ao Mo''ang with his own strength. When Niu Mowang arrived at the Yanbei battlefield, his performance was not as strong as that afterwards. Although he defeated Wu Wenhua within ten rounds, he was immediately siege by the four generals Qin Niu, Yu Yuan, Yu Hua and Jia Fu. Yu Yuan used the righteousness of the master to induce him, and Niu Mowang was directly beaten to the defense. He lost his mind and his mind and nature, and his stick technique also lost its composition, which made the first battle between the two sides a draw. But after the war, under the guidance of Lan Yu and Le, Niu Mowang realized that Yu Yuan was deliberately using the righteousness of his master to stimulate him, making him feel guilty. Niu Mowang has been fooled by two people once, so naturally he will not be able to do it again again, but the Qin army has reached Niu Mowang''s limit. So when he met Niu Mowang for the second time, the Qin army continued to send four generals Qin Niu, Yu Yuan, Yu Hua and Jia Fu to fight. But this time I faced Niu Mowang in his heyday. The four generals including Qin Niu, Yu Yuan, Yu Hua, Jia Fu joined forces, not only failed to draw with him, but instead fell into a disadvantage after a hundred rounds of battle. If most of Wu Wenhua had not been able to provide timely support from the injury, Qingniu and the four generals might have been defeated by Niu Mowang. 107 Qin Niu + 106 Yuan + 105 Yu Hua + 104 Jia Fu + 106 Wu Culture A high-level war god, two intermediate-level war gods, one first-level war god, and although Jiwu only has a peak **** general, he is full of surprises. Jia Fu had single-handedly fought against the four war gods Yu Rongwang, Jiang Wenhuan, Jiang Huanchu and Elai in the previous battle. After killing Jiang Huanchu and Jiang in a state of residual blood after the skills were fully opened, he fell from the super **** general to the peak **** general now. That battle caused Jia Fu to be seriously injured. Although he recovered a lot afterwards, he did not recover. His combat power was only 80% of that of his peak period, but it was still comparable to that of a high-level war god. These five powerful generals at the level of the God of War joined forces and still failed to defeat Niu Mowang. After two hundred rounds of battle, the two sides finally ended in a draw. Niu Mowang defeated one against five, but he was able to tie the battle with him. His invincible posture also made the soldiers of both Qin and Wei stunned. Especially in Wei, he fought with Ming more than once, and had fought with Niu Mowang many times. However, Niu Mowang''s combat power was not so strong at that time, so I really couldn''t understand that Niu Mowang''s strength had improved so quickly? If the Qin Dynasty had not sent troops to the Central Plains and forced the three countries of Wei, Song and Ming to join forces, the Ming Kingdom would have probably started to counterattack Wei, Song and Song. With Niu Mowang''s current terrifying combat power, no one in the Wei and Song dynasties could stop him. The reason why Niu Mowang was able to win five in one fight was actually because like Lu Bu and Sun Lingming, he was also a general of group battles. The more opponents he had, the stronger the combat power he could exert, so for him, the difference between one fight four and one fight five was not big. Of course, it is naturally impossible for ordinary soldiers and generals to know about this. The Qin army, which has always been invincible in the fight, hit a nail on Niu Mowang this time, and its morale was naturally inevitably affected. Bai Qi also rationally suspended his strategy for Dongjun, intending to fight the Wei Ming coalition after Li Cunxiao arrived. After the Qin army suspended the offensive, the Wei Ming coalition believed that this was a good opportunity, so Le Yi, Yin Shou, Lan Yu and Niu Mowang led their troops to attack everywhere. Le Yi''s decision was not wrong, but the Qin army had the advantage of military strength and Bai Qi''s strict defense, the Wei Ming coalition did not achieve much results, but it also caused some trouble to the Qin army. Since the war started, Le Yi has been passively beaten, and now he has occupied Niu Mowang''s light. He finally organized a counterattack, but Bai Qi easily resolved it, which also made Le Yi very anxious. Military advisor Xun You offered a plan to throw bricks and attract jade at this time. Nowadays, all the fierce generals on the northern front of the Qin army have been concentrated in Jia Fu''s army. Bai Qi''s number of fierce generals is insufficient. If the Wei and Ming armies concentrate their forces and attack Bai Qi, there is a certain chance of defeating Bai Qi. But even though Bai Qi knew that he could not beat him, how could he fight Le Yi head-on? He would not even give Wei Ming the coalition forces a chance to go to war with him. It was precisely because Xun You knew that Bai Qi was more difficult to deal with that, so he proposed the strategy of attacking the east and the west. He concentrated his troops on the spot to attack Bai Qi, but his actual target was Jia Fu. If Jia Fu knew that the Wei Ming coalition''s target was Bai Qi, he would definitely come to rescue him with all his might, which gave the coalition the opportunity to severely damage Jia Fu first. Xun You''s plan to throw bricks and lead jade can be regarded as an open plan. There are no wise counselors in Jia Fu''s army. With his own wisdom, it is impossible for him to see through Xun You''s plan. Le Yi and Lan Yu both thought Xun You''s plan was very clever, so they decided to adopt it decisively, which started Le Yi''s second counterattack. After Jia Fu failed to attack Puyang City, he led his army north to retreat to Dunqiu City. While avoiding Niu Mowang''s edge for the time being, he also wanted to attract Lan Yu and the 40,000 Ming troops. After all, it is better to start a war in Dunqiu that has been occupied than in Puyang that has not yet been captured. But what Jia Fu did not expect was that Lan Yu and Niu Mowang not only did not go north, but also led their troops to Baima City in the east. At the same time, Puyang garrison Lejian, Yan County garrison Yin Shou, Xiancheng garrison Xie Yingdeng, Jiang Wenhuan and Yu Wenrong, these five Wei troops marched towards the Baima at the same time. Huang Feihu, who was responsible for attacking Yan County, saw Yin Shou taking the initiative to leave the city and was about to lead his army to intercept him, but received Bai Qi''s order to retreat to Yanjin. The four major ferry cities in northern Yan are: Yanjin, Jijin, Wenshijin and Baimadu; Li Cunxiao, who was transferred from Chenliu battlefield, is about to land from Yanjin and enter the Dongjun battlefield. If Yanjin falls at this time, Li Cunxiao will have to take a long way and the time for participating in the war will be further postponed. After receiving the order, Huang Feihu decisively retreated to Yanjin to ensure that Li Cunxiao could arrive as scheduled. Without Huang Feihu''s obstacles, Yin Shou naturally traveled freely, but this exceeded Xun You''s expectations, because in his plan, Yin Shou would definitely be stopped by Huang Feihu. "Why did Bai Qi send Huang Feihu to retreat to Yanjin at this time?" Le Yi was puzzled by this, but after some contemplation, Xun You had a bold idea in his mind. "General Le, according to Chenliu''s intelligence, Li Cunxiao has not appeared on the Chenliu battlefield for more than ten days. Do you think Bai Qi is possible to transfer Li Cunxiao over?" Xun You analyzed calmly. Le Yi was stunned and then frowned and said, "If that''s the case, is Huang Feihu retreating to Yanjin to ensure that Li Cunxiao arrives in Dongjun smoothly?" ¡°There is a great possibility.¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Le Yi immediately took a breath. Bai Qi''s current general lineup alone would be almost unable to withstand it. If Lan Yu and Niu Mowang had not supported it in time, the battle situation in Dongjun might have completely deteriorated. With Niu Mowang''s light, he finally made a comeback and could at least fight back, but Bai Qi attracted Li Cunxiao, a big killing weapon, which was to completely crush him with absolute strength. Le Yi was not afraid of fighting head-on with Bai Qi, and he even had some expectations in his heart, but Bai Qi did not take his move at all, and directly adopted the unsolvable way of crushing with the general trend, which made Le Yi feel extremely frustrated. "We must severely damage the Qin army before Li Cunxiao arrives, otherwise the next battle will be even more difficult." Le Yi''s face was full of determination, and then he asked, "What''s the reaction on Bai Qi?" "Bai Qi gave up siege of Baima City and led his army to Baima Ferry." "Sure enough, I don''t give you any chance." Le Yi smiled bitterly. Compared to Jia Fu, he actually hoped to hit Bai Qi hard, but Bai Qi was too cautious. He just made a counterattack. Before the army arrived, Bai Qi ran away directly, not giving Le Yi any chance to plot against him. Bai Qi had a large number of troops, and Le Yi did not dare to go out of the city to intercept him, so he could only allow Bai Qi to retreat to Baima Du. If the Wei Ming coalition forces chased Baimadu, if the powerful generals were not present, Bai Qi could directly cross the river and retreat to Liyang. The Wei Ming coalition forces could not chase the Yellow River, right? If you really chase after me, your hometown will definitely not be able to be saved. With the current battle situation in Dongjun, Le Yi forced Bai Qi back to the north bank of the Yellow River and reclaimed the lost lands such as Baimadu, Weixiang, and Dunqiu. It is of little significance to the overall battle situation. After all, as long as the main force of the Qin army is still there, it can be fought back at any time. Le Yi has been weakened step by step by step by step by step by step by step by step by step by step by step. Naturally, it is impossible for him to continue to do the last time. "How is Jia Fu going on?" Le Yi asked. "I''ve been fooled." Xun You smiled and said with a faint smile: "After learning that our army and the Ming army were gathering with the white horses, Jia Fu did not continue to retreat to Dunqiu, but planned to lead his army to intercept Lan Yu and Niu Mowang. However, Jia Fu changed his mind halfway and did not intend to intercept the Ming army. He continued to retreat to Dunqiu. He probably received Bai Qi''s Fei Ge''s letter, but it was too late. ¡± Le Yi mobilized so many troops at the same time, on the surface, to deal with Bai Qi, but the actual goal was Jia Fu. Jia Fu did not retreat to Dunqiu as soon as possible, but was preparing to intercept Lan Yu. Even if the main force was changed later, the gap between the back and forth was enough for Xiancheng guard Xie Yingdeng to catch up and set up a checkpoint on his way to withdraw. Xie Yingdeng didn''t want to defeat Jia Fu either. He just needed to create a trap on his way to withdraw and delay the speed of the march. Next, Lan Yu and Niu Mowang went to deal with Jia Fu. "Based on the route, among the five armies dispatched by our army, only 10,000 troops from Lejian and Xie Yingdeng can participate in the battle. In addition, Lan Yu and Niu Mowang''s 40,000 Ming troops besieged Jia Fu, and the troops under Jia Fu''s command were less than 40,000. This time, even if Jia Fu is not dead, he will definitely lose his skin." Le Yi sneered. At the same time, Lan Yu and Niu Mowang, who turned the gun, also blocked the Qin army before Jia Fu fled into Dunqiu City, and the three armies immediately broke out in fierce battle. Lan Yu''s 40,000 Ming army, plus the 10,000 Wei army between Xie Yingdeng and Le, the total strength of the Wei Ming coalition was as high as 50,000, while Jia Fu''s Qin army was only 35,000. Originally, Jia Fu had 40,000 troops in his hands, but he lost 5,000 people to attack Puyang City, but he had not yet captured it. The 50,000 Wei Ming coalition forces faced 35,000 Qin troops. The gap between the two sides in terms of military strength is not too big, but in terms of generals'' plastic surgery, the Qin army is obviously weaker than the coalition forces. After all, Niu Mowang alone can block the five major war gods of the Qin army, while other powerful generals such as Niu Hong, Niu Ruyi, and Fu Youde are among the Ming army. Niu Mowang was fighting with the Qin army, and he had more resources, so the generals of the Ming army came forward without help. But now the two armies are fighting in the field, so Niu Mowang naturally won¡¯t be obsessed with fighting one-on-one anymore, so there must be other helpers around him. It is obviously even more impossible to defeat him by relying on group fight tactics. As soon as the war began, Lan Yu sent Niu Mowang to lead the eight hundred overlord cavalry and directly into the Qin army''s confidant, forcing Jia Fu to bring the five war gods to fight. Niu Mowang blocked the five major war gods of the Qin army with his own strength. Both sides fought fiercely, but no one could do anything to each other. Seeing this, Lan Yu immediately sent Niu Hong and Fu Youde to help the battle. The two generals fought among the Qin army and were like entering a state of no one. Jia Fu knew very well that once these two people participated in the war, he would undoubtedly lose, so he asked Qin Niu Yuyuan Yuhua and Wu Wenhua to hold Niu Mowang first, and he went to deal with Niu Hong and Fu Youde in person. Jia Fu''s injuries have not been completely cured, but the sick tiger is also a tiger. If it is one-on-one, Niu Hong and Fu Youde, two first-level war gods, obviously, cannot be Jia Fu''s opponents, but if two-for-one, even Jia Fu will be a bit in trouble. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2777 Jia Fus remnant blood fights Niu Mowang Chapter 2777 Jia Fu fought with Niu Mowang in a remnant blood Chapter 2774: Jia Fu fought with Niu Mowang in a remnant blood Jia Fu obviously knew that his injury had not healed, and he might not be able to win by fighting Niu Hong and Fu Youde alone, so he wanted to defeat him one by one. Jia Fu originally thought that Niu Hong was so young and had no rich combat experience, so as long as his subordinates helped him hold Niu Hong up for a while and solved Fu Youde first, the crisis on the battlefield would naturally be resolved. To this end, Jia Fu mobilized five hundred spear soldiers and five hundred swords and shield soldiers, and a total of a thousand people formed a group of wolves just to trap Niu Hong. But what Jia Fu never expected was that although Niu Hong was not old, he was born in the Demon Sect and had extremely rich combat experience. In addition, he had a fire-type internal skill at the first-level master level, so he could not trap him with just five hundred people forming a formation. As for Fu Youde, he was one of the most powerful generals after Zhang Dingbian at the end of the Yuan Dynasty. Because he held a silver spear, wore silver armor, and rode a white horse, he looked very much like Zhao Yun in the Three Kingdoms period, and was therefore called Zhao Zilong at the end of the Yuan Dynasty. Although Fu Youde''s Kiwu is a little higher than Jia Fu, the gap in skill growth between the two sides is too big. Even if Jia Fu''s "Blood God" is not fully opened, it is not something that Fu Youde, who is at the first-level God of War level, can resist. Therefore, in less than five rounds, Fu Youde was suppressed by Jia Fu, and he was beaten to the point of being beaten in eight rounds and was defeated step by step. Jia Fu''s strength shocked Fu Youde, and with that series of tough results, if he had not been seriously injured not long ago and had not recovered yet, Fu Youde suspected that he could even fight Niu Mowang alone. Fu Youde knew that he was not Jia Fu''s opponent, so his goal was not to defeat Jia Fu at the beginning, but to delay time and not to fight Jia Fu head-on. Jia Fu chased Fu Youde and fought, seemingly crushing the other party, but did not cause fatal injuries to the other party, but he would lose it after a long period of time. When the battle reached the thirteenth round, when Jia Fu''s fierce attack turned into a bear like a storm, Fu Youde finally couldn''t stand it anymore. Just when his life was hanging on the line, Niu Hong finally got rid of the Qin army''s siege. Niu Hong''s body was filled with red internal energy, bright like a flame, and he was a divine general wearing flames. He arrived at the most critical moment and saved Fu Youde, who was about to die. After Niu Hong saved Fu Youde, the two joined forces to fight Jia Fu. Jia Fu of Jiwu 104, fought with one and two, but he did not lose the wind at all, but he could not get it well. The war was in a stalemate for a while. At the same time, due to Jia Fu''s departure, Niu Mowang''s martial arts value slightly decreased. Although he had a slight advantage in fighting the four gods of war, it was obviously not so easy to win. Although Niu Mowang and Jia Fu were both in a stalemate, the situation on the entire battlefield began to gradually tilt towards the Ming army. Lan Yu seized the opportunity and personally led Niu Ruyi to attack the left wing of the Qin army, while Lejian and Xie Yingdeng led the Wei army to attack the right wing of the Qin army. The general is the courage of the soldiers, but the fierce generals of the Qin army were all dragged by the enemy generals. There were no strong generals in the army, so it was naturally difficult to resist the strangulation of Lan Yu and other powerful generals, so they were beaten to retreat step by step. At this moment, among the four war gods who besieged Niu Mowang, Yu Hua, who was the weakest, was injured in the confrontation with Niu Mowang. If he continued to stay, he might even help, so he had to withdraw from the siege. Yu Hua withdrew, and Qin Niu, Wu Wenhua and Yu Yuan continued to siege Niu Mowang, but there was a missing **** of war, which obviously could not suppress Niu Mowang. It was only a matter of time before the defeat in the war. Seeing that Qin Niu and others were about to lose, the army was at risk of defeat, Jia Fu planned to fight for it. Jia Fu''s injury had not healed before, so even if he went to the battlefield in person, or even fought with Niu Mowang, he would not dare to fight too hard, for fear that his injury would worsen. In addition, the situation was very good at that time, and it was not time to fight hard. But now it¡¯s different. If Jia Fu doesn¡¯t fight hard, the Qin army will probably experience its first crushing defeat after sending troops. The Qin Dynasty dispatched a million troops and divided the eight-root army to conquer the Central Plains. It was normal for them to lose a few games. Even all the generals knew in their hearts that there would definitely be a few defeats. After all, the joint efforts of the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties were not weak. As long as it would affect the overall situation, it would be better to lose it yourself. What a proud person, Jia Fu, naturally cannot accept that he will be the first defeat, so even if he is aggravated or even left a root cause, he must try his best. After his mentality changed, Jia Fu began to use the mad dog fighting style of fighting with his life, and hit Niu Hong and Fu Youde in a sudden attack. After a brief panic, Niu Hong and Fu Youde quickly stabilized. Niu Hong was born into the Demon Sect, and Fu Youde came from the bottom. Neither of them were greedy for life and death. Jia Fu dared to fight his life. What''s wrong with them? Besides, they didn''t think Jia Fu would really trade his life with them. What is Jia Fu¡¯s identity? He is the general of the Qin Dynasty and the cousin of Ying Hao. He lacks nothing in power, status, and wealth. Is it possible for such a person to die with the two younger generations? Impossible. Niu Hong and Fu Youde guessed well, and Jia Fu really couldn''t die with them. Although he used the method of fighting with his life, it did not mean that he would die with them. Jia Fu''s real purpose is to use external forces to activate the secret method of burning essence and blood through the life-threatening fighting method to improve his combat power. Niu Hong and Fu Youde also fought for their lives, which was exactly what Jia Fu wanted. After all, the more intense the battle between the two sides, the heavier the injuries accumulated on Jia Fu''s body, the stronger the power that the blood-burning secret technique could burst out. In order to end the battle as soon as possible, Jia Fu went to support Qin Niu and the others, so he chose to exchange injuries for injuries. In order to severely damage Fu Youde, Jia Fu was shot by Niu Hong. In the end, although he knocked Fu Youde away directly from the horse''s back with a halberd, he was also stabbed by Niu Hong in the back. [Dingdong, Jia Fu''s skill "Blood God" effect 3 is launched, and he is currently suffering serious damage, and his force is again +4; Jia Fu: Commander 94 (+2), force 104, intelligence 82 (+4), politics 73 (+1), charm 100 (+15); Equipment: Xuantian Silver Dragon Sphur +1, Black Charcoal Red Fire Horse +1; Skill: Tai Sui +5, Blood God +6+1+2+3+4+2+3+4; Currently, Jia Fu''s military strength has risen to 136;] Niu Hong held a red tassel spear and directly pierced Jia Fu''s armor and penetrated deeply into the flesh and blood. Under the severe pain, Jia Fu couldn''t help but scream. This shot caused Jia Fu to be seriously injured, but his combat power also soared to 136; Niu Hong was naturally overjoyed when he saw that this shot really hit Jia Fu. Jia Fu is a top ten military general list. If he could kill him, his record would be better than his father. Under the temptation of killing Jia Fu and becoming famous all over the world, Niu Hong has forgotten Jia Fu''s identity and the consequences of killing Jia Fu. But is Jia Fu really so easy to kill? This is obviously impossible. Niu Hongyun was very skilled and planned to pierce Jia Fu with one shot, but then he showed a look of shock. He clearly used all his strength, but Jia Fu''s body was like a steel plate. No matter how hard he exerted his force, he would not pierce Jia Fu''s body. "Can you still practice the indestructible body of Vajra?" After Niu Hong roared, he secretly fired a dark force, intending to penetrate Jia Fu''s body through the spear, and then detonated it in his body. However, he did not expect that he could not enter at all. As soon as the dark force touched Jia Fu''s body, he was swallowed by the boiling internal energy on Jia Fu''s body. Jia Fu turned around at this time and said coldly: "Boy, you are looking for death, ha." After a loud shout, Jia Fu shook Niu Hong, who was at the first level of the God of War, just with his energy, just used his energy to retreat. Niu Hong obviously didn''t expect Jia Fu to be so terrified, and then he finally felt fear in his heart. "There are not many people who can hurt me Jia Fu today. Boy, you are so proud." After saying that, Jia Fu stopped talking nonsense and urged him to step forward, and raised his hand and Niu Hong could only defend himself passively. Nail... The halberd and gun collided, and Niu Hong vomited blood directly, almost unable to hold the gun in his hand. "The champion of the Qin Dynasty, Hou Jiafu, is indeed well-known." Niu Hong gritted his teeth. He alone could not be Jia Fu''s opponent, but fortunately Fu Youde returned in time and helped him share a lot of pressure. Although Fu Youde was knocked away from the horse''s back by Jia Fu, he did not lose his combat power. He vented his strength and used his power to dispel the numbness of his arms before returning to the battlefield. But even if Niu Hong and Fu Youde join forces again, relying on the two initial war gods, they are no match for Jia Fu at 136. In less than three rounds of battle, Jia Fu suppressed the opponent with absolute strength, but at this time the enemy came to help again, and it was Niu Mowang''s younger brother Niu Ruyi. Niu Ruyi''s talent is far inferior to Niu Mowang and Niu Hong. She is nearly forty years old and is still a peak god. Her potential is almost exhausted and it is unlikely that she will break through to the God of War. Facing Jia Fu at 136, one more peak general will not play much role, at most it will only delay some time. Niu Hong, Fu Youde and Niu Ruyi joined forces to fight Jia Fu for ten more rounds, but they could no longer bear it. They were injured by Jia Fu and were no longer able to fight. "Jia Fu is so powerful that he can''t stand this person, so he retreats quickly." Niu Ruyi shouted pale. After Niu Hong and Fu Youde, who were unable to fight again, understood each other, the three of them chose to run away at the same time. After all, if they continued to fight, they would be dead. Jia Fu did not chase him, but went to support Qingniu. After all, if they didn''t go, they would really not be able to withstand it. Just when Jia Fu and Niu Hong fought, something happened to Niu Mowang. Wu Wenhua, who was already injured, was unable to hold on in the end. His injury recurred and became the second **** of war to leave. Only the strongest, Qin Niu and Yu Yuan were left, but they were obviously impossible to be Niu Mowang''s opponents. After less than ten rounds of battle, Qin Niu was knocked off the horse by Niu Mowang. Just as he was about to kill him, Yu Yuan came to rescue him, but Niu Mowang also knocked away the weapon in his hand with one stick, and then kicked off the war horse. Looking at Yu Yuan who was waiting for death with his eyes closed, Niu Mowang couldn''t help but sigh and said, "Yu Yuan, for the sake of being a disciple of Shangqing, I will spare your life this time. I will definitely not forgive you if I am a disciple of Shangqing. If Yu Yuan is really killed, he will be cut off from the Shangqing Sect. Niu Mowang is afraid that Master will clean up the portal, so it is better to let it go. Yu Yuan originally thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect Niu Mowang to let him go, and his heart couldn''t help but feel a little complicated, but he still clasped his fists and thanked him, then helped Qin Niu and prepared to leave. "Slow down, you can leave, but he can''t." Niu Mowang said coldly that just letting Yu Yuan go would have been criticized by others, so it is naturally impossible for Qin Niu to let go. Yu Yuan was shocked. Qin Niu was a member of the Qin royal family. If he died in battle, he would definitely be responsible, so he chose to advance and retreat with Qin Niu. Although Qin Niu was knocked down from a war horse and was seriously injured, his combat power was still there. As a child of the Qin royal family, he would rather die than be humiliated by Niu Mowang, so he decided to fight to the end. At the critical moment, Jia Fu arrived in time and defeated Niu Mowang with a halberd. Looking at Jia Fu''s blood and energy, Qin Niu knew that Jia Fu must have used the secret technique of burning blood again and was about to say something, but when he thought of his current situation, he would not be able to say anything else without having to die. Jia Fu ordered the two of them, "You will immediately lead the army to withdraw, and I will lead 10,000 front troops to stay and cut off the rear." "Can¡­" "Get out." Jia Fu shouted angrily. "No." After Qin Niu and Yu Yuan escaped, only Jia Fu and Niu Mowang were left on the battlefield. Looking at Jia Fu, who was full of blood and energy, but was in a state of fighting, Niu Mowang said in a deep voice: "Jia Fu, you did not use all your strength before. Is this the secret technique of really burning blood by killing Tiemu alone? It''s really powerful." Jia Fu looked at Niu Mowang and said coldly: "I didn''t want to use this trick anymore. It was all your force. Today, either you die or I die." "Haha, it''s just my wish, let me, Lao Niu, see the true style of the champion Hou of the Qin Dynasty." "kill." The two of them roared at the same time, and then rode their horses to rush towards each other. After the halberd and sticks collided, the energy generated by the energy caused to blow away all the soldiers around the two men and within twenty meters. Niu Mowang is really too strong. Although Qin Niu, Yu Yuan and others have escaped, his group battle effect has not been lifted yet, so his combat power is still above Jia Fu. Jia Fu, who had his strength soared in the blood burning state, was very irrational and basically used hard fighting style, so he entered the state of residual health after only five rounds. [Dingdong, Jia Fu''s skill "Blood God" effect 3 is launched, and he is currently in the state of residual blood, and his force is again +5; Currently, Jia Fu''s military strength has risen to 141;] Although Jia Fu''s martial arts value increased directly to 141, he was injured and was not activated at his peak, so he could not exert all his combat power. Therefore, although Jia Fu''s surface force value is 141, his actual combat power is actually between 138 and 139. Although he has caught up with Niu Mowang, he cannot form an advantage. £ The specific effect of Niu Mowang¡¯s skill is released when he officially fights with Li Cunxiao £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2778 Li Cunxiao saved Jia Fu, Shura Blood God Chapter 2778 Li Cunxiao saved Jia Fu, Shura Blood God Chapter 2775: Li Cunxiao saved Jia Fu, Shura Blood God Nails, nails, nails... The sticks and halberds constantly collided, and each collision would produce a large amount of sparks, and the sharp roar of the impact could even shake the eardrums. Niu Mowang and Jia Fu''s battle with were too destructive, and the aftermath of Qi and Qi could kill people. This also made the surrounding areas of the two of them a penalty area, and no one dared to get close to them within a hundred meters. The injured generals Niu Hong, Fu Youde and Niu Ruyi were stunned when they saw that Jia Fu was in equal battle with Niu Mowang. ¡°This, this¡­¡± Niu Hong looked in disbelief and said in shock: "How could Jia Fu be so strong?" His father had had two fights with Jia Fu before. The first time he fought four people, including Jia Fu, and the second time he fought five people. But now Jia Fu can compete with his father alone. The difference in combat power between the front and the back is so big, how can Niu Hong not be shocked? Lan Yu hesitated for a moment and said, "Among the generals of the Great Qin Dynasty, Jia Fu is the most special existence. After his secret technique of igniting blood, he can even be compared with Jiang Song." "Why is that guy ranking so low for Jia Fu?" Fu Youde asked in confusion. After all, with Jia Fu''s current combat performance, he can already rank in the top five, but the ranking given by famous artists is twelfth. Isn''t this misleading? "Maybe it''s because Jia Fu''s combat power is not stable." Lan Yu said. Jia Fu''s record is actually quite dazzling. He has fought with top experts such as Li Yuanba, Jiang Song, and Li Cunxiao, and the record of killing generals is even more eye-catching, including Yuan Emperor Temujin, but his combat power performance is somewhat mysterious, sometimes strong and sometimes weak, and very unstable. When Jia Fu was strong, he could even fight Jiang Song alone, but when he was weak, he could even compete with the first-level war gods like Fu Youde. Unlike Li Cunxiao, Li Yuanba and others, his combat power performance has always been very stable. It is precisely because of this that Jia Fu''s ranking on the list of military generals has always been low, and now he has fallen to twelfth place due to his decline in skills. Niu Mowang is ranked third in the list of military generals, second only to Li Cunxiao and Jiang Song, who are nine places taller than Jia Fu. The gap in strength between the twelfth and the third place should be clear at a glance, but Jia Fu is just able to compete with Niu Mowang, which is the most special thing about Jia Fu. After hearing Lan Yu''s explanation, Niu Hong asked in confusion: "What blood-burning secret technique can increase its power so much? Why did Daqin let other generals practice this technique? Wouldn''t it be invincible to the world?" "The reason why the Qin Dynasty did not promote it is that this technique should have a very high threshold. Except for Jia Fu, no one can learn it. Second, the side effects of this technique are too great. If it is frequently activated, it will not only harm the body, but also reduce life, which will affect the upper limit of martial arts in the future. Thinking about the battle between the Yellow Turbans, Jia Fu had already broken through the Grandmaster realm, but now that so long has passed, Jia Fu not only has no gains at all, but he has even almost fallen from the Grandmaster realm. It seems that this is the side effect of this technique. ¡± Hearing Lan Yu say this, Niu Hong and Fu Youde can understand why Jia Fu can burst out such strong combat power even though his level is not high. This is due to his life and future. Of course, there are not only Niu Hong, Fu Youde and others who were shocked by Jia Fu''s outbreak, and Niu Mowang was also shocked by this. Niu Mowang knew from the beginning that Jia Fu did not use all his strength in the previous two battles. After all, with Jia Fu''s record, his combat power performance could not be so bad, so it is likely that he was injured and he never used all his strength. But even so, Niu Mowang didn''t think Jia Fu could compete with him. After all, Jia Fu''s realm was too low, but he was just a mid-level master level. Niu Mowang''s eyes were still very poisonous. He could see at a glance that although Jia Fu only had the skills of a primary master, his actual realm was the peak of a intermediate master. The concepts of skill and realm are different. Martial arts practices will first break through the realm, and then improve your skills. This also shows that Jia Fu once had the highest level of the middle-level master. But Niu Mowang is a great master, how could a mid-level master be a rival to the great master? But even Niu Mowang beat him to death, Jia Fu, who had only the first-level master''s skills, could really compete with the great master''s self. The first-level master and the grand master are not the same concept at all. Even if Jia Fu only exploded in a short period of time, it is already very exaggerated. "Jia Fu, you are worthy of being the champion of the Qin Dynasty. It''s really amazing, but how long can you last for this move? When you are exhausted, you will be defeated and captured." Niu Mowang said with a faint smile. Although he was relaxed on the surface, he actually felt quite pressured. Jia Fu was indeed too strong after the full force erupted. Even if Niu Mowang tried his best, he could only be on par with him and could not defeat him. Therefore, he could only use the delayed play and wait until he was exhausted before capturing him alive. As for why not kill? Of course I don''t dare. Niu Mowang is not a naughty girl like Niu Hong. He knows how heavy Jia Fu is in the Qin Dynasty. After all, he is the son of Jia Xu, the Grand Tutor of the Qin Dynasty, the cousin of Emperor Ying Hao of the Qin Dynasty, and the beloved nephew of the Queen Mother of the Qin Dynasty. With these three identities, if Jia Fu is really killed, he will never die with Daqin. Originally, even if the Qin Dynasty destroyed the Ming Dynasty, it would treat the Ming royal family and surrendered generals well. After all, there was no big grudge between the two sides. One was for unification and the other was for self-protection, and no one was wrong. But if Jia Fu is killed, the nature will be different. It will not only drag down one''s family, but also drag down the Ming royal family. After all, the Qin Dynasty will not be ruthless against its enemies. It is precisely because Niu Mowang did not dare to kill Jia Fu, but dared to capture him alive. Although Niu Mowang served in the Ming Dynasty, there was no need to offend Daqin completely and not leave any way out for himself. After all, Daqin had such a great advantage on the battlefield. If Wei was really defeated completely, it would be difficult for the Ming and Song countries to survive by then. Niu Mowang turned offense to defense, and Jia Fu was naturally under greater pressure. After all, the combat power of the two sides was almost the same, so it was difficult for Jia Fu to forcibly break Niu Mowang''s defense. The final result was that he was exhausted and defeated. "kill¡­" Jia Fu was anxious, but the offensive in his hand became faster, and he was about to break Niu Mowang''s defense at his peak. Bang, bang, bang¡­ After the two sides'' weapons were thirty-six consecutive moves, even Niu Mowang was shocked and his qi and blood were surging. He rationally chose to avoid the edge for a while, using defense combined with dodging to consume Jia Fu. The two sides fought for twenty rounds, but no one could do anything to each other, but Jia Fu''s combat power inevitably declined. After all, Jia Fu is in a state of residual health and is destined to be unable to maintain this state forever. If he can persist for twenty rounds, it is because Niu Mowu will not fight hard with him, otherwise his combat power will only decline faster. After sensing Jia Fu''s momentum declined, Niu Mowang''s eyes lit up and he sneered and said sneeringly: "Jia Fu, although your blood burning technique is powerful, there are too many hidden dangers. You have been unable to break through to the late stage of the Grandmaster for a long time. It should be because you are dragged down by this method. If you practice martial arts but not martial arts, you will be in vain until you are old. Jia Fu, you are too addicted to power but ignore the state of mind, and you will eventually fall into a inferior position. ¡± "Shut up, shut up, shut up..." Jia Fu couldn''t help but roar, he didn''t know his own problems, but the shortcomings of his martial arts were not something he could change just by wanting to change. He couldn''t let him waste his merits and re-ed up at this age. Momo is as motionless as a mountain and as stable as an old dog. No matter how Jia Fu attacks fiercely, he can resolve the opponent''s offensive one by one, which is simply impeccable. The two sides fought for five more rounds, and Jia Fu''s military value also fell to 126. The gap in military power between him and Niu Mowang exceeded 10 points, so Niu Mowang found the right opportunity and directly knocked Jia Fu off the horse with all his strength. Jia Fulin flipped for a few weeks and took more than ten steps back after landing, which completely resolved the impact force, but without a war horse, it was obviously even more critical. At this moment, one man and one rider rushed into the Ming army camp. While galloping rapidly, a red aura surged, wrapping the people and horses together, like a ball of flame rushing towards Niu Mowang not far away, and his speed was getting faster and faster. The soldiers along the way had no time to react, they felt a gust of wind blowing, and then they were blown away. "who?" "What''s going on?" ¡°Hell.¡± The Ming soldiers wailed repeatedly, but they didn''t even see who the opponent was clearly, and the flame had passed. "Hiss, such a strong momentum, who is this person?" Looking at the quickly approaching man and riding, Niu Ruyi immediately took a breath. After all, even Niu Mowang had such a strong aura. Lan Yu showed a solemn look and gritted her teeth and said, "It must be Li Cunxiao. No one except him has such strong strength." Lan Yu guessed nothing wrong. The person who came was the world''s number one general, Li Cunxiao. After Bai Qi learned about the movements of the Wei Ming coalition, he guessed that Le Yi was besieging him on the surface, but in fact he was hunting Jia Fu, so he immediately sent a letter to Feige to pass on the letter, but he was still one step too late. Before Bai Qi''s Fei Ge''s letter was sent out, Jia Fu had already stopped Lan Yu. It was too late to wait. Even if Jia Fu turned back immediately, he could no longer escape. Bai Qi also expected Jia Fu''s situation. He asked Huang Feihu to retreat to Yanjin to mislead Le Yi, making him think that Li Cunxiao would land in Yanjin, and focused the Wei army''s attention on Yanjin, but in fact, he had already prepared a ferry for a long time and transported Li Cunxiao and Feihu Army directly to the Puyang area to land in land, and then went to rescue Jia Fu. Jia Fu recognized Li Cunxiao at a glance and said happily: "Old Li, come and save me." "Don''t worry, Jun Wen, Li Cunxiao is here." After Li Cunxiao let out a long roar, he danced with all his strength to the King of Yu in his hand, and cut out a crescent-shaped energy several meters long, directly bombarding dozens of Ming soldiers in front of him. Tens of thousands of soldiers formed a formation and could not stop Li Cunxiao from slightest, allowing him to easily break in and rush to Jia Fu, and blocked Niu Mowang''s full force. Nail... The sticks and spears collided, and a huge force attacked. Li Cunxiao did not move at all, but Niu Mowang took three steps back due to the recoil. After Li Cunxiao smiled at Niu Mowang, he turned his head to Jia Fu and said, "How is it? You are not dead yet?" ¡°Puff¡­¡± After Jia Fu vomited blood, his face turned paler, but he said angrily: "I won''t die even if you die." Although Jia Fu said that, the actual situation was obviously very bad. His injuries had not healed, but he entered a state of residual blood. This time, he would probably have to take a long time to heal. "It''s fine, Junwen, you lead the remaining army to retreat first, I''ll cut off the rear for you." "Be careful, don''t capsize in the gutter." Jia Fu chose to run away when he recalled his mount, and did not ask Li Cunxiao how to cut off the back alone. After all, Li Cunxiao had already appeared, so the Flying Tiger Army must be not far away. [Dingdong, Jia Fu''s skill "Blood God" effect 3 is activated, Jia Fu''s basic force is permanent -1, and Jia Fu''s current basic force is 103;] [Dingdong, Jiwu 104 Jia Fu defeated 105 Niu Hong, 104 Niu Ruyi, and 105 Fu Youde, and tied with Jiwu 109 Niu Mowang, reward: Skill Enhancement (Advanced) x1; Jia Fu''s skill "Blood God" has been strengthened and advanced to: Shura Blood God;] Jia Fu''s Blood God is a super magical skill, and the super magical skill cannot be strengthened in theory, but Jia Fu is quite special. The side effects of the Blood God are too great, so there is still room for promotion and advance to a four-character skill: Shura Blood God. Sorry, because of work, it has not been updated in two days. There are too many days of leave last month. I have to work overtime this month to make up for it. The missing chapters in these two days will be made up as much as possible on weekends. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2779 Flying Tiger Army VS Overlord Cavalry, Li Cunxiao defeated Niu Mo Wuying Chapter 2779 Flying Tiger Army VS Overlord Cavalry, Li Cunxiao defeated Niu Mowang Chapter 2776: Flying Tiger Army VS Overlord Cavalry, Li Cunxiao defeated Niu Mowang The reason why Jia Fu''s reward this time is naturally not because he defeated the three generals Niu Hong, Fu Youde and Niu Ruyi. After all, he has had such a record more than once before, and even better than this time. It is mainly because the divine general drew against Niu Mowang, a super **** general with Jiwu 109. After Jia Fu''s combat power declined, although Niu Mowang suppressed him very badly, he still insisted on Li Cunxiao''s move, so he was not defeated. With all the accumulations before, and the accumulation of strength, Jia Fu''s great explosion directly advanced to the Blood God to: Shura Blood God. As the first four-character super skill, the Shura Blood God may not be the strongest, but it must be unique and special. However, Jia Fu is now in a serious injury and can no longer stimulate this skill. Due to the injury, Jia Fu was almost at the verge of losing consciousness, and even if he stayed, he would not have any effect, so he decisively left after recalling his mount. Niu Mowang saw this and wanted to intercept him, but was blocked by Li Cunxiao. "Senior Brother Niu, I have heard of the name for a long time. I didn''t expect that our brothers would meet in this way." After Li Cunxiao held his fists and bowed to Niu Mowang, he said, "Thank you, Senior Brother Niu, for showing mercy to Jia Fu just now." Through the fight just now, Li Cunxiao had almost figured out the depth of the Niu Demon King. Jia Fu would definitely not be his opponent. If Niu Mowang hadn''t wanted to capture him alive, Jia Fu would have died long ago. Even if Li Cunxiao had not successfully integrated the dual skills, he would not have the confidence to win against Niu Mowang. Yang Jian is the guardian of Yuqing, Li Yuanba is a soldier from Taiqing, and Niu Mowang is the former Shangqing storefront of Li Cunxiao, and it is indeed well-known. After seeing the Qingping Sword on Li Cunxiao''s waist, Niu Mowang''s face showed a touch of complexity, and then said with a cold face: "Li Cunxiao, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t show mercy on my old nun. It''s Jia Fu that is too difficult for him." When saying this, Niu Mowang turned his head, winked at Lan Yu, and signaled the other party to pursue Jia Fu. But Lan Yu clearly saw it, but turned a deaf ear. Not only did he not lead the army to pursue it, but instead reduced his troops, looking like he was waiting for the battle, as if the 50,000 troops were really scared by Li Cunxiao alone. "General Lan, Li Cunxiao is only one person, and my father is restrained. Is it because of this?" Niu Hong asked with confusion. Before Lan Yu could speak, Fu Youde took the lead and asked back: "Li Cunxiao is not a reckless man. Do you think he might come to rescue him alone?" As soon as this statement was made, Niu Hong and Niu Ruyi were stunned. Yes, Li Cunxiao was so powerful that he even dared to fight Li Tang alone in the battle of Hangu Pass, but one person could not save thousands of troops. Respecting Jia Fu''s order, leaving behind tens of thousands of front troops behind. Under the attack of the Ming and Wei troops, only nearly half of them are left. How could Li Cunxiao save the five thousand army alone? "If the general expected it is not bad, Li Cunxiao''s Flying Tiger Army should be not far from here." Lan Yu said in a deep voice. The Flying Tiger Army was Li Cunxiao''s personal army. Although the number was not large, it was only 3,000, but it was well-equipped. Each of them was the elite among the elites, and they followed Li Cunxiao to charge in the battle without any defeat. Why did the Wei army lose so quickly in the Chenliu battlefield in Yanzhong? In just one month, it lost the three major lines in the west? Li Cunxiao and his Flying Tiger Army are well-deserved first achievements. If it was a normal battle, Lan Yu would naturally not be afraid of the Flying Tiger Army. However, after a fierce battle with Jia Fu''s army, the Wei Ming coalition''s physical strength was also consumed a lot, and he would naturally suffer a loss by using the exhausted army to fight the Flying Tiger Army in full swing. It is precisely because of this that Lan Yu is so ready. After all, he is afraid of losing his mind. It is not an exaggeration to face Li Cunxiao, the best in the world. Although Niu Mowang doesn¡¯t understand why Lan Yu doesn¡¯t pursue him, since Lan Yu has done this for so many years, since he has done this, he has his own reason for it. Li Cunxiao did not directly fight Niu Mowang, but instead persuaded Niu Mowang not to be enemies with the Qin Dynasty and to abandon darkness and turn to the light as soon as possible from the two aspects of teacher friendship and the general trend of the world. As for Li Cunxiao''s words, Niu Mowang naturally went into his left ear and came out of his right ear. After all, he and Zhu Yuanzhang were brothers who were forbidden, but Zhu Yuanzhang died at the hands of Ying Hao because of Ren Hongchang, so he could not pass the hurdle in his heart even if he surrendered to Qin. Although Niu Mowang was unwilling to surrender to Qin, he also knew that the general trend of the world was not something that personal wishes could be disobeyed. Now the Qin Dynasty does mean that the general trend is in a big way, and the various policies implemented by the Qin Dynasty have indeed benefited the people. It is precisely because of this that Niu Mowang is actually extremely contradictory. He does not want to surrender to the Qin Dynasty, but he also hopes that the world will be unified as soon as possible and that the people will no longer continue to suffer from the war. "Li Cunxiao, don''t say these nonsense anymore. Ying Hao killed my sworn brothers, and Lao Niu would rather die than surrender to Qin." Niu Mowang said with a firm look on his face. He chose a private relationship from the beginning between righteousness and private relationship. Li Cunxiao''s face changed and he said in a deep voice: "Senior Brother Niu, you only care about your righteous brother. Don''t you think about your master? Think about your master? Have you forgotten the kindness of your master''s teaching?" Hearing this, Niu Mowang''s face also changed. The Shangqing Sect had completely turned to the Qin Dynasty. He opposed the Qin Dynasty, which was to oppose his master who had trained his own sect and his master who was as kind as a mountain. But what could he do? The connection between him and Mingguo and the Demon Sect was too deep. He married Styx''s daughter and his son married Zhu Di''s sister. How could he ignore his family and escape from the quagmire alone? Seeing Niu Mowang change his face, Li Cunxiao thought it was his own words that worked, and immediately pursued him: "Junior brother, I don''t want you to surrender to Qin. As long as you stay out of the matter and no longer go against Qin..." "Enough, Li Cunxiao, Lao Niu appreciates your kindness, but he still said that, it''s impossible." After saying that, the cow did not forget to jump off the horse, kneel down to the West, and clasped his fists and said, "The teacher''s grace is very important, and the old cow will never forget it for a day, but since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety are in a dilemma. Master is above, and I don¡¯t forget to be unfilial. Today I decided to withdraw from Shangqing so that the master will not be embarrassed. Life and death will be entirely based on God¡¯s will. ¡± Li Cunxiao''s face turned completely cold. He said this, but he still didn''t touch Niu Mowang. The other party even wanted to withdraw from Shangqing to prevent him from making things difficult for him. Then he really had nothing to say. "hehe¡­" After laughing at himself, Li Cunxiao said to himself, "It turns out that I am not suitable to talk." "Niu Mowang, since you have voluntarily withdrawn from my Shangqing sect, I have nothing to tell you. I was able to kill Lu Yue three years ago, but now I can kill you." Li Cunxiao said coldly, he was no longer called Senior Brother Niu, and directly called Niu Mowang''s name. The qi of the body emerged and condensed the qi armor, which was obviously a posture of preparing to take action. Dong, dong, dong¡­ At this moment, a rapid sound of horse hooves came from the north, which was the Flying Tiger Army following Li Cunxiao. [Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill "Flying Tigers and Politics" effect 2 is activated. When he personally leads the field and siege war, the force of the entire army will be +1, and the morale of the entire army will increase, and the combat power will increase significantly, and the morale of the entire enemy will decrease, and the combat power will decrease significantly; Li Cunxiao: Commander 97 (+4), force 110 (111), intelligence 77 (+2), politics 67 (+2), charm 102 (+4). Equipment: Yuwang Spear, Bi Yanyi, Qingping Sword, White Dragon Silver Spear, Three-pointed Flat-topped Geese Wings and Purple Gold Crown, Big Red Python Dragon Robe, Eight Treasure Bead Band +1, Flame Horse +1; Skills: God +6+5+5+5, Flying Tiger Pojun +7; Currently, Li Cunxiao''s military strength has risen to 141;] Li Cunxiao is a great master and can instantly activate all the skills of generals, but this kind of commander skills that increase the entire army does not belong to the ranks of generals, so it still needs to be activated one by one. Li Cunxiao''s skills have not been completely restored, and the Five Poison Plague Seals delayed his recovery speed. However, even so, Li Cunxiao also recovered to 110 points, which is only 1 point away from 111 at his peak. [Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill "Flying Tigers and Po Jun" effect 3 is activated. It can only be activated when leading the exclusive military "Flying Tigers and Po Jun Battalion" and the entire army''s force is +1. Currently, Li Cunxiao''s military strength has risen to 142;] After the skill was fully opened, Li Cunxiao''s energy surged violently like flames, and the momentum it emitted was even more terrifying than Jia Fu, who was in a low health. He was like a **** descending to earth, which made everyone present, except Niu Mowang, not even dared to breathe. ¡°Okay, so strong.¡± Niu Ruyi, who was at the peak of the **** general, was so scared that she even began to stutter when she found out that she was being powered by Li Cunxiao. "Hiss, how could it be so strong?" Lan Yu took a deep breath. Now he suddenly understood why the Wei army was defeated so quickly. After all, how could Li Cunxiao be invincible with Wei State? "Is this the world''s number one strength?" Fu Youde smiled bitterly and said to himself, not doubting that if he fought with him, he would probably not be able to take Li Cunxiao''s move. Who has never imagined defeating Li Cunxiao and becoming the new world''s number one? Fu Youde is no exception, but only after seeing Li Cunxiao can he truly realize how big the gap between the two sides is, so big that he doesn¡¯t have the courage to catch up. Niu Hong also looked shocked and worried about his father. After all, he had only felt such a powerful aura in his grandfather, and there was still a gap between his father and Li Cunxiao, so he was probably not Li Cunxiao''s opponent. In fact, Niu Mowang is the one who feels the most intuitive feeling of Li Cunxiao. After all, he is closest to Li Cunxiao, and others can only feel the momentum, and he can even feel the temperature of Li Cunxiao''s qi. Niu Mowang never expected that Li Cunxiao, who was a teenager younger than him, was so strong that he couldn''t help but mutter to himself: "No wonder Master will accept you as a closed disciple and pass the Qingping Sword to you." Niu Mowang knew that Li Cunxiao was better than him, but the gap between the two sides was not so big that he didn''t even dare to fight. Moreover, as a senior brother, even if he had already left the master''s sect, he could not show his timidity in front of his former junior brother. "kill." Li Cunxiao and Niu Mowang shouted at the same time. The next second, both of them were surrounded by their own energy, turning into a ball of flame and rushed towards each other. The red fire ball is Li Cunxiao, while the black one is Niu Mowang. Boom... As soon as the sticks and spears collided, a strong wind blew up and spread around. After the lesson from last time, the Ming and Wei troops were prepared for this time and did not dare to get close to the two of them, so no soldiers were accidentally injured. Just as Li Cunxiao and Niu Mowang fought, the Flying Tiger Army, which had been increased by 2 points of force, also launched an attack on the Wei Ming coalition. The Flying Tiger Army has only 3,000 troops, but the momentum it exploded is not even comparable to the 30,000 troops. "Here you come, I''ll send you the command to fight." Lan Yu shouted. All the cavalry of the Flying Tiger Army, one horse and two horses, rushed at full speed. The speed and the impact force were not something that ordinary troops could stop. It is precisely because of this that Lan Yu first sent two thousand overlord cavalry to fight the Flying Tiger Army to weaken the impact of the Flying Tiger Army, and then double-teamed on both wings to swallow the Flying Tiger Army bit by bit. This is also the safest way to play. Lan Yu''s playing style is not wrong, but he underestimated the Flying Tiger Army and overestimated the Overlord Cavalry. The Overlord Cavalry led by Xiang Yu himself is naturally not worse than the Flying Tiger Army. But the problem is that the current Overlord Cavalry is not Xiang Yu, but Xiang Zhuang. How could the Overlord Cavalry led by him be an opponent of Li Cunxiao''s Flying Tiger Army? Li Cunxiao was fighting with Niu Mowang, not in the army, so he was under the command of Deputy General Ying Hua of Flying Tiger Army. Ying Hua looked at the Overlord Cavalry opposite, and a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth, raised the sword in his hand and shouted: "Flying Tiger Army, attack." "kill." The Flying Tiger Army and the Overlord Cavalry are both world-famous strong troops. As soon as these two armies fought, the shouts of killing resounded throughout the battlefield. Lan Yu saw that the Overlord Cavalry blocked the Flying Tiger Army and was not directly defeated by the Flying Tiger Army, so he immediately dispatched troops to attack the Flying Tiger Army from both wings, but before he arrived at the Overlord Cavalry, he could no longer withstand it. This is not that the Overlord Cavalry has poor combat power, but that the "Flying Tiger Poli Army" has the effect of greatly reducing the morale and combat power of the enemy. The overall combat power of the Overlord Cavalry is not as good as that of the Flying Tiger Army. The Flying Tiger Army was also increased by 2 points by the "Flying Tiger Army". As one goes up and down, the Overlord Cavalry was defeated by the Flying Tiger Army so quickly. Lan Yu''s commanding skills were already activated when fighting Jia Fujun, so now he has no choice but to force the number of people to suppress the Flying Tiger Army, but it is obviously not that simple. At the same time, in this battle between Niu Mowang and Li Cunxiao, the two sides only fought for ten rounds and decided to win, and Li Cunxiao won completely. The reason why Niu Mowang was defeated was mainly because the previous battle with Jia Fu was too expensive. After being consumed for a while, how could Niu Mowang be an opponent when he was in his heyday? It is already very rare to be able to persist for fifteen rounds. This chapter was yesterday. I worked overtime yesterday, so I didn¡¯t finish writing it. It was 700 words apart. I took the time to make up for it today. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2780 Don’t forget Li Cunxiao in World War II Chapter 2780 Niu Mo Forgets Li Cunxiao in World War II Chapter 2777: Don¡¯t forget Li Cunxiao in World War II Jia Fu in the tragic state of blood is higher than Niu Mowang, but because the old injury has not healed and new injuries have been added. It is not because of the remaining health since his peak period, and he cannot exert all his combat power. Of course, even if Jia Fu''s injury is healed and enters a state of residual health, he is likely to be still no match for Niu Mowang. After all, the basic gap between the two sides is too big. Although Jia Fu''s martial arts value is higher than Niu Mowang, the gap is not large and does not form a decisive advantage. Therefore, if you fight later, you will most likely be dragged down by Niu Mowang, and the ending will not change at all. Niu Mowang had fought against the five war gods one-on-one, and then fought against Jia Fu in the residual health one-on-one. Naturally, he paid a considerable price. Not only did he suffer a little injury, but he even consumed more than half of his skills. Against Li Cunxiao at his peak, it was already very rare to be able to persist for ten rounds. It was really hard to ask for more. Although Li Cunxiao only took ten rounds to defeat Niu Mowang, who was also a super general, he still did not use all his strength. Li Cunxiao and Niu Mowang both have all kinds of protection. It is precisely because of this that Niu Mowang can fight the five war gods alone and be undefeated, so the effects of suppressing skills will not work for both of them. But the effect of Li Cunxiao''s "Taibao" is the second effect of sealing weapons and mount blessings, even if it is done by all means, it cannot be defended. In a battle of Li Niu''s level, 2 points of force are worth a lot, but it is very fatal to lose it suddenly. To be honest, if Li Cunxiao''s Taibao started, he might even defeat Niu Mowang within three rounds, but Taibao did not launch it in this battle. There are two reasons: First, the 142-point force value alone is enough to defeat Niu Mowang, and there is no need to launch Taiping Insurance. Second, Niu Mowang''s previous actions of showing mercy to Jia Fu made Li Cunxiao have a very good impression of him. Even if Niu Mowang had voluntarily withdrawn from Shangqing, he still had expectations for Niu Mowang, so he naturally would not kill him unless he had to. Just when Niu Mowang was defeated, the atmosphere on the entire battlefield instantly solidified. No one expected that Niu Mowang, the number one strong general in the Ming Dynasty and the third-ranked general list, only persisted for ten rounds under Li Cunxiao. This gap is too big, right? In the hearts of most people, the world is the third most challenging, so why should we fight hundreds of rounds before we decide the outcome? But Niu Mowang lost in just ten rounds. Before, Niu Mowang picked four and five. The invincible heroic posture he established in the hearts of the Ming soldiers collapsed at this moment, and the morale of the Ming army was inevitably affected. The three generals Niu Hong, Niu Ruyi and Fu Youde were originally planning to support Xiangzhuang and fight against the Flying Tiger Army, but when they saw Niu Mowang defeat, they all stopped at the same time. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Fu Youde took a breath and said in horror: "What realm is Li Cunxiao? How could he be so much better than General Niu?" Niu Hong shouted in disbelief: "This is impossible. Even if my father is not Li Cunxiao''s opponent, the gap will definitely not be so big." He looked like he was about to collapse. The father is the best role model for his son, and Niu Hong naturally admires his father. Even if his father is a little fickle, even if he is not the best in the world, in Niu Hong''s heart, his father will sooner or later ascend to the top in the world. But when he saw that his father was defeated by Li Cunxiao in just ten rounds, Niu Hong, who admired his father, had a much greater impact than others, so how could he not collapse? Seeing this, Fu Youde quickly comforted: "It should be because he was injured in the previous battle with Jia Fu." Niu Hong seemed to have grabbed the life-saving straw and said excitedly: "Yes, it must be the reason. Li Cunxiao won''t be powerful." After saying that, Niu Hong didn''t look back and rushed towards Niu Mowang, who wanted to save his father. Niu Ru was shocked to stop her and wanted to stop her, but it was too late, so she could only go with her teeth, and Fu Youde naturally had to follow her. On the battlefield, Li Cunxiao and Niu Mowang both maintained the same position, but they were not moving. Niu Mowang held the stick in both hands and condensed his strength. One stick that should have been hit unexpectedly was empty, and this also allowed Li Cunxiao to find an opportunity to stab his throat with a spear. If this spear is stabbed, even if it has an indestructible body of Vajra, Niu Mowang will never be able to stop it. But Li Cunxiao did not stab him, so Niu Mowang did not dare to move. He was afraid that if he moved, Li Cunxiao would stab him immediately and take his life. Just when Niu Mowang was uneasy, Li Cunxiao said lightly: "Niu Kui, the winner has been decided, you have lost." Looking at the spikes on his neck, Niu Mowang was sweating all over, but he still said stubbornly: "Li Cunxiao, I have been fighting for a long time in my life, but you are waiting for your hard work. Even if you win, it will be a win without any force. It is not a hero. Old Niu will not accept you even if he dies." "oh?" Looking at Niu Mowang who was stubborn, Li Cunxiao asked with a playful look on his face, "Then how do you want to convince?" Niu Mowang''s eyes turned and he carefully tentatively said, "Let me go. After you have enough food and drink, we will fight another game. If you can still beat me, Lao Niu will accept you." Li Cunxiao was amused by these words: "Niu Mowang, do you think I look like a fool?" Niu Mowang''s face showed a look of embarrassment. After all, what Li Cunxiao said made him look more like a fool. "Then what do you want?" "For the sake of your mercy to Jia Fu, I can give you another chance to challenge me, but you have to swear that if you lose next time, you must withdraw from the Central Plains War and no longer be enemies with the Qin Dynasty." Looking at Li Cunxiao with a cold storage face, Niu Mowang''s face showed a touch of complexity. He was not stupid, so he naturally knew that Li Cunxiao was intending to let him go. "Why give me a chance?" Niu Mowang asked in confusion. Li Cunxiao was stunned, then looked at the purple mark on his shoulder and sighed, "I have killed Lu Yue and don''t want to kill my fellow disciples anymore. ?????We Shangqing School is mixed with fish and dragons. It is not easy to develop a decent style, so I will give you a chance, but this time. You said you wanted to exit Shangqing before, but I only heard this. If I didn¡¯t spread it, no one would know about it, so you are still from Shangqing at present. Next time you fight, if you still lose, go back to the sect to serve your master. The brothers and sisters all went down the mountain. Master is alone on the mountain. He is lonely and needs someone to take care of, and you can stay away from right and wrong. ¡± Li Cunxiao actually envied the Yuqing School, which has a good image, a decent style, high quality of disciples, and is also very united among his brothers. Unlike the Shangqing School, the internal and external sects are seriously divided and hostile to each other. There is naturally no problem with the inner door of Shangqing, but unfortunately they are basically women and they cannot fight side by side with him. As for the outer sect, what kind of demons are these? Especially Lu Yue, who is even more demons than the Demon Sect. Li Cunxiao was very confused. Why did Master accept these people? What use is these people except to corrupt the reputation of Shangqing? But he is just a disciple, and he is still the youngest disciple. He cannot blame his teacher for teaching, and can only keep this dissatisfaction in his heart. There are not many men in the Shangqing sect who can capture Li Cunxiao''s eyes, and Niu Mowang is one of them. However, because of Zhu Yuanzhang, Niu Mowang is unlikely to serve the Qin Dynasty and is destined to be unable to fight side by side with him. But even so, Li Cunxiao didn''t want him to die. At worst, he would go back to the mountain to live in seclusion. It would be better than dying on the battlefield. Li Cunxiao was really kind-hearted. Niu Mowang saw it and was also moved. He was about to walk down the steps, but at this moment, a sharp arrow flew over. Li Cunxiao''s attention was on Niu Mowang, so he ignored the others, and was shot directly in the head, and he leaned back. In the distance, Niu Hong, holding a long bow, was overjoyed when he saw this. He just wanted to rescue his father, but he didn''t expect to shoot Li Cunxiao. This was simply too surprising and unexpected. "Hahaha, Li Cunxiao is just like this. Being able to win is indeed a matter of no force." Niu Hong laughed arrogantly, and was already fantasizing about the scene where he became famous all over the world after the news of Li Cunxiao being shot and killed spread. But at this moment, Li Cunxiao, who was falling backwards, suddenly stopped. After his body stood upright again, he saw that he was biting the arrow that Niu Hong had just shot, and actually caught the arrow that Niu Hong had shot with his mouth. Niu Hong couldn''t help but open his mouth wide and was completely stunned. After all, the fact that using his mouth to catch an arrow was beyond his cognition. After Li Cunxiao smiled coldly, he bit the arrow to pieces, grabbed the falling arrow shaft with his left hand, and said, "Boy, you want to kill me Li Cunxiao too? You don''t even have the qualifications to fight me." After saying that, Li Cunxiao immediately got lucky, using his arm as the bow and qi as the string to throw out the wooden arrow without the arrow, and the target was Niu Hong. Niu Moying saw this, his eyes were so angry that he shouted not to do so, but he was still one step too late. Li Cunxiao did not use all his strength, but Niu Hong, a first-level battle level, could not dodge at all. He was directly pierced by a wooden arrow, causing his injuries to almost fall off the horse. The beloved son was injured, and Niu Mowang was naturally furious. He picked up the mixed iron stick and smashed it at Li Cunxiao. [Dingdong, Niu Mowang skill ¡®Pingtian¡¯ effect 2 is activated to protect the relatives. When a relative encounters a life crisis, force +2; (Note: This effect conflicts with Demon King Effect 4, and cannot be activated at the same time. If one party activates the other party, it will automatically fail. In addition, this effect will also automatically fail when the combination technique is activated;) At present, Niu Mowang''s force has risen to 140;] Li Cunxiao also realized that he had a bad thing. He just wanted to teach the other party a lesson about the person who shot the cold arrow, but he didn''t know that the other party was Niu Mowang''s son. If he knew, he would naturally not care. After all, he was not injured. However, the misunderstanding has been formed, and it is urgent to control the angry Niu Mowang, so he fought with Niu Mowang again. "Big nephew, are you okay?" Niu Ruyi, who was rushing to see Niu Hong lying on the horse''s back, wailing, and hurried forward to investigate Niu Hong''s injuries. Niu Hong endured the pain and smiled bitterly, "I can''t die, Li Cunxiao didn''t aim at the vital points." After saying that, Niu Hong looked at the two people fighting in the distance. Seeing that his father was suppressed by Li Cunxiao again, he hurriedly said, "Uncle, with my father''s current state, he is no match for Li Cunxiao at all." "But their strength is too strong, we can''t get involved at all." Niu Ruyi said. Niu Hong''s eyes turned and saw Fu Youde coming. After thinking for a while, he said, "We can do this. Fu Youde and I divide into three directions and shoot arrows at Li Cunxiao from a distance. In order to interfere with each other, my father will definitely add a few chances of winning." "Okay, just do what you said." Niu Hong, Niu Ruyi and Fu Youde, the three of them were divided into three directions, and each held their own bows to aim at Li Cunxiao in the middle of the battlefield. As long as Niu Mowang is suppressed or falls at a disadvantage, he will immediately shoot an arrow to help. After obtaining the increase in "protecting relatives", the gap in the military value of Niu Mowang and Li Cunxiao, although it further narrowed, Li Cunxiao, who was still lower than 142, relied on three people outside the battlefield to keep firing arrows, and Li Cunxiao had no intention of killing, so he barely tied with Li Cunxiao for a while. Li Cunxiao also felt some pressure, and immediately stopped holding back and went all out. [Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill "Taibao" effect 2 is activated, the physical body is at its peak, and any soldiers are difficult to be injured, and can seal the enemy''s weapons and mounts to bless them. The current seal of the bull, don¡¯t forget the blessing of weapons and mounts, don¡¯t forget the force -2, the current force has dropped to 138. ¡¿ £ Today, I don¡¯t have to go to work, and I don¡¯t have to go home. I will work harder to write and strive to make more content £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2782 "Blood Nervous", Jia Fus transformation Chapter 2782 "Blood Nerve", Jia Fu''s transformation Chapter 2779: "Blood Nerve", Jia Fu''s transformation In the previous battle, Niu Mowang not only showed mercy to Jia Fu, but also spared Yu Yuan''s life, which also complicated Yu Yuan''s sense of the Niu Demon King. If so, Yu Yuan still hopes that Niu Mowang can surrender to Qin. First, Niu Mowang once spared his life, and second, the power of the Shangqing Sect in the Qin Dynasty will also grow. So, when Yu Yuan heard that Li Cunxiao captured Niu Mowang''s son alive, he was still very surprised, which made him see the hope of forcing Niu Mowang to surrender. But when he saw Fu Youde''s face, Yu Yuan was stunned and realized that Li Cunxiao had probably recognized the wrong person and mistakenly captured Fu Youde as Niu Hong. Li Cunxiao didn''t realize that he had caught the wrong one, and after defeating Niu Mowang, he told the language about his agreement with Niu Mowang, but he didn''t notice that the expression on Yu Yuan''s face became more and more strange. "well¡­" Yu Yuan sighed, thought about it, but decided to tell Li Cunxiao the truth. "Uncle Li, his name is Fu Youde, and he is not Niu Kui''s son." "What? How is this possible?" Hearing this, Li Cunxiao suddenly widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "He wears the same armor as Niu Kui, and he is more active than anyone else in saving Niu Kui. He even shot me thirty-three arrows. If he weren''t Niu Kui''s son, why would he be so desperate?" "Uncle Li, this is true." Yu Yuan showed helplessness and explained patiently: "Niu Kui has only one son, and a younger brother named Niu Hong and Niu Ruyi respectively. Niu Hong is the first person to be hit by you." Li Cunxiao suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart and asked a little embarrassedly: "The boy who hurts people with a hidden arrow is Niu Kui''s son. I naturally know this, but who is that Niu Ruyi?" "It''s the person you hit by your second arrow." ¡°¡­¡± Li Cunxiao no longer knew what to say, and couldn''t help but complain in his heart, no, no, he has always been lucky, he won''t be so memorized this time, right? There are only three people who fired a cold arrow to support Niu Mowang, two of them have something to do with Niu Mowang. It is a full two-thirds chance of choosing one person from the three. I am not lucky enough to catch the only person who has nothing to do with Niu Mowang, right? Seeing that the corners of Li Cunxiao''s mouth were twitching unconsciously, Yu Yuan knew that his mood must be very complicated now, but he didn''t know how to comfort him. After all, there was a two-thirds chance that Li Cunxiao would just catch the wrong person, but he also injured Niu Mowang''s son and brother, with a hit rate of 100%. "Uncle Li, are you sure that Mo Wang''s family really has no grudges?" Yu Yuan complained helplessly. "Ahem, accident, pure accident." Li Cunxiao was even more embarrassed and said with a smirk: "It''s all because of the boy named Fu Youde who wears the same armor as Niu Kui. He is still so hard to save Niu Kui, and even looks a little like Niu Kui, which misleads my judgment. This is why this misunderstanding arises. It''s all because of him." "Hahaha¡­" When Ying Hua learned that Li Cunxiao was the most powerful general in the world, but two-thirds of the probability of arresting the wrong person, he was already a little worried about laughing. When he learned that Li Cunxiao not only caught the wrong person, but also injured Niu Mowang''s son and brother, and also put the blame on Fu Youde, Ying Hua could no longer hold back and laughed in public. "No, I can''t help it..." As he smiled, Ying Hua suddenly couldn''t laugh because Li Cunxiao was looking at him coldly, which made Ying Hua shiver. "Qin Hua, what are you laughing at?" Li Cunxiao asked viciously. Ying Hua quickly replied, "No, nothing, I just remembered something happy." "What''s the happy thing?" "Two months ago, my wife gave birth to a son for me." Ying Hua said with a sincere face. ¡°¡­¡± Li Cunxiao didn''t know what to say, and didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with Ying Hua, but at this moment, laughter rang out inappropriately. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Wu Wenhua behind Yu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Li Cunxiao suppressed his anger and asked, "Wu Wenhua, why are you laughing at?" Wu Wenhua felt Li Cunxiao''s anger and quickly defended: "My wife also gave birth to a big fat son for me in two months." ¡°¡­¡± Li Cunxiao was completely speechless. Does he look so easy to fool? "Is your wife... the same person?" ¡°No, I was born in the same month.¡± Wu Wenhua quickly explained, but the more he explained, the more he explained, the more wrong he became. ¡°¡­¡± Li Cunxiao took a deep breath. He wanted to endure it, but he couldn''t help it and said angrily, "Get out, you two guys get out of here." "No." Ying Hua and Wu Wenhua were relieved and ran away happily after responding. After walking away, Wu Wenhua couldn''t help asking Ying Hua, "Ahua, did your wife really give birth to a son for you? I remember you haven''t married yet?" "Of course it''s true. I haven''t married a real wife, and I''m not that I haven''t taken a concubine. The eldest son was born from the concubine''s wife." Ying Hua looked proud, but Wu Wenhua showed disgust and said, "You are so heartless. Before you marry a real wife, you have a eldest son. Who dares to marry you in the imperial capital?" "I''m pregnant, so I can''t let it go, right? Stop talking about me, what about you? I remember you don''t even have a concubine? What you said in front of the general is the same as it is?" "Isn''t this what you said? When I was nervous and bald, I would say it out naturally." "Then you''re done, the general hates others to fool him the most. You guys will have a good harvest in the future." Seeing Ying Hua''s gloating look on his face, Wu Wen''s heart was a little panicked and immediately said, "It shouldn''t be that, and my boss is General Jia, so General Li shouldn''t care about me, right?" "Yu Yuan said just now that Jia Fu will take a year or two to recover from his injuries. Can you guess who is the most qualified person to take over the military power from Jia Fu in this city?" Hearing Ying Hua say this, Wu Wen was shocked. If Jia Fu recovered from his wounds, Li Cunxiao had the highest military rank in the army, and the person who replaced Jia Fu''s army must be Li Cunxiao. "It''s over, what should I do? Qin Hua, it''s all your fault. You''re making such a broken excuse. You''ve cheated me with my brother..." Wu Wenhua wailed with a collapsed look on his face. He still wants to make achievements, but he doesn''t want to fail to achieve his achievements, so he will leave a bad impression on his immediate boss. "Just just kidding you, look at it scares you." Ying Hua and Wu Wenhua actually knew each other for a long time. Although Wu Wenhua came from a young age, he was a descendant of the Yuan Cong, while Ying Hua was a disciple of the Qin royal family. When they were young, they were playmates in the same courtyard, so their relationship was naturally very close. A day later, Yu Hua and Qin Niu woke up one after another. Their injuries were much less serious than Jia Fu, and they could recover completely within one or two months of cultivation. Another day later, Jia Fu woke up, and Li Cunxiao also came to visit him as soon as possible. "But I finally woke up." Li Cunxiao looked at Jia Fu who was wrapped in a mummy in the newspaper gauze and smiled and said, "Junwen, you are so messy. You are hurt, but I am a good brother. Don''t worry, I will help you with your division, brother, and I will help you with it after you recover from the injury. ¡± "You guy, I''ve picked up all the ready-made ones. I''ve trained this army for two years, and now I''m all the cheaper." Jia Fu said weakly, but he was not dissatisfied at all in his words, but Li Cunxiao seemed to have suffered some grievance and retorted: "Junwen, you are so heartless. You think I am willing to take over your hands. The soldiers I led in Chenliu are no worse than yours. The three major defense lines in the western part of Wei have been broken through. It was almost time to fight to Guandu and capture Cao Cao alive. As a result, Bai Qi transferred me from Chenliu with a transfer order. I was still unwilling to leave the old army. ¡± This is a lie. If Li Cunxiao doesn''t want to, even Bai Qi can''t transfer him. Li Cunxiao was not unwilling. Instead, after learning that Niu Mowang had arrived, he willingly left the middle line and came to support the northern line. Of course, Jia Fu didn''t know this. Looking at Li Cunxiao with an indignant look, Jia Fu said helplessly: "Okay, you''ll be wronged. I''ll leave the army to you now. You have to be more cautious in the future wars. Don''t give me all the 35,000 troops..." Before he finished speaking, Jia Fu suddenly reacted and asked quickly: "How many people were injured and killed in this battle?" Li Cunxiao didn''t want to tell Jia Fu at first, but after a moment of silence, he still said truthfully: "Ten 2,300, the casualties of the Wei Ming coalition should be around 8,000 to 10,000." ¡°Ten thousand two thousand three hundred, ten thousand two thousand three hundred¡­¡± Jia Fu kept muttering, tears flashed in his eyes. He still became the first defeat since the war started, and he also ruined 12,300 Qin Erlang because of his incompetence. At this time, Jia Fu was extremely regretful. He didn''t care about defeat and demotion. He just regretted why he was so uneasy. After hearing that the Wei Ming coalition forces surrounded Baima, they couldn''t wait to stop the Ming army, instead of waiting for Bai Qi''s flying pigeon to pass on the letter before taking action, which caused tragic deaths of 12,000 Qin''s sons. Looking at the sad Jia Fu, Li Cunxiao sighed and comforted him: "Le Yi is just calculating you this time. You have done a good job, and at least two-thirds of the army has been saved. If this were me, I would probably have fought with Lan Yu to the end, but in that case, if I still fought head-on, it is not certain whether I could save one-tenth of the people. ¡± Jia Fu felt a little more comfortable when he heard Li Cunxiao''s words, and Li Cunxiao quickly changed the subject. "Now I''m taking over the army, and the casualties and other things have nothing to do with you. You should think carefully about how to recover your skills after the injury is healed. Among our generation, Jiang Song and I have broken through to the Grandmaster, and Yang Jian and Lu Bu are also half-step Grandmasters. Your realm is still stuck in the middle stage of the Grandmaster, and now our skills have fallen below the Grandmaster. Junwen, do you really don¡¯t want to break through to the Grand Master anymore. Do you have to stay in the Grand Master realm for the rest of your life? ¡± "Who doesn''t want to break through to the Grand Master? But the martial arts I practice are not complete. It is already the limit to reaching the peak of the middle stage of the Grand Master. If you want to break through, you must first complete the martial arts." "If you want me to tell me, don''t practice your broken skills. The price is so high, but if you just improve your combat power, you can''t improve your realm. What''s the use? Why not just waste your skills and practice it again. With your qualifications and realm, you can return to the peak of the middle-stage master''s cultivation level in less than a few years after you have re-educated merits. There is still a possibility of breaking through to the grandmaster in the future. ¡± Hearing Li Cunxiao''s words, Jia Fu shook his head. After all, what he wanted was never to restore his cultivation. If he only restored his cultivation, why would he waste so many years? The "Blood Nerve" practiced by Jia Fu is incomplete, and he can only practice to the peak of the middle stage of the master. If you want to continue to make breakthroughs, you must complete the exercises, but how easy is this top exercises to complete? This must be a long and difficult road. Jia Fu can naturally waste his skills and re-educate his cultivation, but his super high combat power is based on the combination of blood nerves and blood-burning secret technique. If you lose your skills and re-educate, Jia Fu will be equivalent to clearing his account and leveling up from scratch. With his qualifications and realm, he will naturally be able to restore his cultivation, but he will not be able to retain his current super high combat power. In addition, Jia Fu is almost forty years old. It is really too time-consuming to practice again at this age. If he breaks through to the Grand Master, he may be over 60 years old. How can he reach the two higher realms of Qunbanxuan and Banxuan? Jia Fu''s goal has never been a master, but a mysterious realm, but his qualifications are not as good as Li Cunxiao and Xiang Yu. It is impossible to break through to the mysterious realm by relying solely on his own qualifications, so he put all his hopes in "Blood Nervous". Although "Blood Nervous" is incomplete, it can only be cultivated to the middle stage of the Grandmaster, but from its super high explosive power, which is stronger than any martial art in the world, you can see the extraordinaryness of this martial art. Jia Fu also accidentally obtained "Blood Nervous". At first he was puzzled why "Blood Nervous" was so explosive. It was not until he learned about the two realms of Quasi-Banxuan and Banxuan that he realized that "Blood Nervous" is actually a semi-mysterious level exercise. Niu Mowang, Niu Hong and others all thought that Jia Fu burst out with such a strong power at the cost of burning vitality and sacrificing the future of martial arts, but in fact it is not that simple? But there are many secret methods that burn vitality and sacrifice the future of martial arts in the world, but none of them can make the first-level masters burst into the combat power of the grandmaster like Jia Fu. The reason why Jia Fu''s explosive power is so strong is that he is a high-level way of using blood and qi after combining his own martial arts and blood-burning secret technique, which can convert energy more efficiently, but this is only after being quasi-half-mysterious. Jia Fu mastered the use of blood and energy in advance because of practicing "Blood Nervous", but because of incomplete martial arts, he was stuck in the middle stage of the master. He had to complete the martial arts in order to break through to the next realm. Jia Fu has practiced "Blood Nervous", which has been practicing for twenty years, and there is no more compatible technique with him than "Blood Nervous". In addition, his talent in the way of blood and qi is indeed better than other fields, so he would rather stay stuck in the middle stage of the Grandmaster than to fight "Blood Nervous". Because once the "Blood Nerve" is completed, Jia Fu''s future path will be clear, and he will have the possibility of impacting the quasi-half-mystery, or even the semi-mystery realm. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2783 Forced to take Fu Youde, don’t forget to teach your son Chapter 2783: Forced to take Fu Youde, don¡¯t forget to teach your son Chapter 2780: Forced to take Fu Youde, don¡¯t forget to teach your son In Jia Fu''s mind, there was no option to waste his skills and re-education. He had already made up his mind to fight "Blood Nervous" until he had completed the blood Nervous Nervous. If he failed, he would be successful. Jia Fu does not necessarily need to complete the "Blood Nervous" himself. He also thought about finding someone at a high level to help him complete the "Blood Nervous", or brainstorm to relieve him of some pressure. The blood and qi field is too high-end, which is the power that can only be mastered after entering the Xuan level. The Grandmaster can only experience it when burning internal energy, so people at the level of Grandmaster will naturally not be able to help him. As for the Xuan-level masters belonging to the Great Qin side, such as: Taiyi, Yinglong, Shangqing, Yuqing, Zhenyuanzi, and Hongyun. Although Jia Fu is the champion of the Qin Dynasty, he obviously has less than one of the six people to help with his face, so he has to rely on Ying Hao to come forward in the end. However, although they all mastered the power of blood and qi, they were not the way of blood and qi. Although their use of blood and qi is stronger than Jia Fu, their fine-level level is not as good as Jia Fu, who specializes in "Blood Nervous". Professionals do professional things and do not really enter the exclusive field, it is difficult for them to truly understand this field. In the field of blood and energy, Jia Fu is a well-deserved expert. Even Taiyi and Ying Long are inferior to him in some aspects. The Xuan-level masters in the Great Qin side were unable to help Jia Fu complete his skills since they were not the way of blood and energy. There is only one Xuan-level master who is the master of the blood and energy path in this world, that is, the ancestor of the Demon Sect. However, the Demon Sect and Da Qin are in a state of hostility, so Jia Fu naturally would not expect the Demon Sect to help him. Therefore, if you want to make up for "Blood Nervous", you still have to rely on Jia Fu himself. However, after communicating with Taiyi and Yinglong, their experience in using blood and energy also gave Jia Fu a great inspiration and completed most of the content of the later stage of the Grandmaster of "Blood Nervous". If Jia Fu''s progress in completing "Blood Nervous" before was only 20%, then after communicating with Taiyi Yinglong and others, it rose directly to 90%. But even the last ten percent, no matter how hard Jia Fu tried, he could not make up for it, so the completion of "Blood Nervous" fell into a stagnation again. Jia Fu thought that it would be impossible for him to complete the late-stage chapter of the Master of "Blood Nervous", but he did not expect that the battle with Niu Mowang would give him a new insight after he had left his health. Once he was completely digested, he would be sure to complete the content of the Master of the Master of the Master of the Master of the Master of the Master of the Mood. Although Jia Fu only completed the content of the later stages of the Grandmaster of "Blood Nervous", the peak of the Grandmaster, the half-step Grandmaster, and the Grandmaster, Jia Fu still needs to rely on himself to complete it one by one, but everything is difficult at the beginning. After having the first experience in completing the exercises, Jia Fu''s repairing exercises was much easier than 0~1. Jia Fu was actually very confused before. He didn''t know whether his choice to fight "Blood Nervous" was right. Although his future path is not yet completely clear, at least he is on the right path, which is enough. Seeing Jia Fu shook his head, Li Cunxiao showed a look of regret and continued to persuade: "Junwen, why do you have to hang yourself from a tree? There are many magical skills in my Great Qin Kung Fu library. If you change the road, it may be more suitable for you?" This time, Jia Fu did not refute, but instead asked, "What about you?" Li Cunxiao was stunned and asked in confusion: "What am I?" "When you wanted to integrate the dual skills, the real life-threatening life was much more dangerous than my situation. Many people opposed it at that time, why did you persist in following this path?" "Can that be the same? Xiang Yu had already succeeded before me. At that time, I felt that even Xiang Yu could do it. Old Li is not worse than him, so I can do it. I think my choice is definitely right, so I tried it without hesitation." Hearing Li Cunxiao say this, Jia Fu smiled and said, "Yes, Lao Li, I also firmly believe that my choice is right now. I am walking the right path. Although the process is rugged, it is a sunny road." "But¡­" Looking at Jia Fu with a firm look on his face, Li Cunxiao wanted to persuade him again, but he didn''t know what to say. After all, this was Jia Fu''s own choice. Looking at Li Cunxiao with a tangled face, Jia Fu smiled and said, "After the injury is completely recovered, I am sure to complete the content of the Master''s later stage in the exercises. When the skill is restored, I will be able to break through the late stage of the Master." "real?" Li Cunxiao showed surprise: "I said that you could complete the exercises, so I won''t advise you." "I have to thank Niu Mowang for his battle with him. It is enough to complete the content of the later stages of Master of the Practice." Hearing Jia Fu''s words, Li Cunxiao couldn''t help but be happy for him. After all, he had also read Jia Fu''s "Blood Nervous" and knew how difficult it was to complete the exercises. At this moment, the soldier suddenly came to report: "General, that Ming army prisoner of war asked to see you." ¡°Fu Youde?¡± Li Cunxiao was stunned and then said to Jia Fu: "Junwen, you should recover from your injuries first. I will come to see you when you have time." Seeing this, Jia Fu hurriedly reminded: "Le Yi is not a simple person. I just suffered his losses. You should be more cautious and don''t wipe out all my soldiers." "knew." Under the guidance of the soldiers, Li Cunxiao went to the prison where Fu Youde was imprisoned. Along the way, the people of Dunqiu came to watch, all wanting to see the legendary style of the world''s number one mighty general. "Is that Li Cunxiao from the Qin Dynasty? It''s really majestic." "I heard that the most powerful general of the Ming Dynasty, Niu Kui, has also been defeated by Li Cunxiao. It seems that our Wei State may not last long." "Wei State should be destroyed. Cao Cao, who killed thousands of swords, raised the tax so high after becoming king, and our lives were not as good as before." "I heard that the taxes of the Qin Dynasty were very low. After the Qin Dynasty destroyed the Wei Kingdom, we can live a good life." ¡­ Li Cunxiao was extremely proud when he heard the discussions of the people around him, which also shows that the Qin Dynasty was more popular than Cao Wei. "General, there are too many people onlookers in Dunqiu, and they blocked the road. Should we disperse these people?" Hearing his subordinates¡¯ words, Li Cunxiao pondered and said, ¡°The people are just coming to see me. The impact of dispersal is not good, so let¡¯s take a detour.¡± "No." After taking a long journey, Li Cunxiao came to the prison and met Fu Youde, who took the initiative to ask for him. "Boy, why do you want to see me?" Li Cunxiao said with an unhappy look on his face. After all, if this kid misleads him, then he will catch Niu Mowang''s younger brother, and he will not have made such a big mistake. Fu Youde said respectfully, "General Li mistakenly thought that he was the son of General Niu, so he captured him. I wonder what to do with him?" Li Cunxiao was stunned and asked back, "How did you know that I mistakenly thought you were Niu Kui''s son and that I would catch you back?" "Uh, before the general was knocked out, he called him a virtuous nephew." Hearing Fu Youde say this, Li Cunxiao suddenly realized that he really forgot this point. After all, he said so much every day, who remembers the content of every sentence? "I was going to catch Niu Kui''s son, but I didn''t expect to catch you back by mistake, which was a coincidence." After a cold smile, Li Cunxiao said lightly: "Fu Youde, your thirty-three arrows are still fresh in my memory. I will not remember the villain''s faults, and I will not pursue you anymore. I will follow me in the future and be a personal guard first. ¡± Fu Youde''s heart broke out. He took the initiative to ask for Li Cunxiao, but in fact he was intentional to commit fraudulent surrender, but Li Cunxiao wanted to keep him by his side, obviously he was guarding against him, so the meaning of his fraudulent surrender was not great, and he would definitely not be able to get out. Seeing that Fu Youde stopped talking, a killing intention flashed in Li Cunxiao''s eyes and said lightly: "What? Don''t you want to?" ¡°Uh, no, but¡­¡± "It''s good if you don''t want to. Come and change his clothes and participate in the military convention tomorrow." "No." The next day, at the meeting of the Qin army, everyone showed strange expressions, because next to Li Cunxiao, who was sitting on the main seat, the person standing was Fu Youde. The Qin army generals were awkward, and Fu Youde was also very uncomfortable. He didn''t expect that Li Cunxiao would really let him participate in the Qin army military convention. Is he not caring about his deceitful surrender? Or do you want to use him to convey some information that misleads the coalition forces? What conspiracy is carried out? Just as Fu Youde kept thinking about it, Yu Yuan stood up and said, "General, Fu Youde is a wise general. Even if he is willing to surrender, he has not proved himself yet. What if he is a fraudulent surrender? Isn''t it a bit inappropriate to let him participate in the military discussion now?" "What''s wrong? I think it''s very suitable. I will use this style of using people without doubting them." After saying that, Li Cunxiao looked at Fu Youde on the side and asked with a smile: "Fu Youde, they said you were a fraudulent surrender. You said yourself, are you a fraudulent surrender?" Fu Youde was shocked, his face turned pale, and his head shook like a rattle, and he said, "No, absolutely not." "Look, he said it''s not." Hearing Li Cunxiao say this, all the generals present were speechless. How could Fu Youde react like this? Besides, how could I ask in person if I had deceived surrender? Yu Yuan wanted to persuade him again, but before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Li Cunxiao. Yu Yuan had no choice but to persuade him privately, and at the same time he stared at Fu Youde without giving him any chance to make trouble. After the meeting, Li Cunxiao took Fu Youde to the city tower to inspect, which made Fu Youde even more puzzled. He felt that Li Cunxiao was deliberately revealing to him the city defense arrangements of Dunqiu, but he didn''t know that the scene of them walking side by side was seen by the Ming army spies outside the city. "Grandmaster, it''s not good. General Fu Youde surrendered to Qin." "What?" Lan Yu was shocked when she heard this, and immediately rejected it: "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. General Fu Youde is loyal to our Ming Dynasty. Even if he is captured, he will never be able to surrender to Qin so quickly." "It''s true. Our spies found Fu Youde and Li Cunxiao and appeared at the top of Dunqiu City at the same time. The two were talking and laughing, and General Fu Youde was very respectful to Li Cunxiao. If Fu Youde hadn''t surrendered, how could he be so respectful to Li Cunxiao? How could he be released by Li Cunxiao so soon? ¡± Hearing this, Lan Yu was not as determined as before, and the balance in his heart began to tilt. After all, he didn''t know much about Fu Youde. "Brother Niu, do you think Fu Youde will not really surrender?" Lan Yu asked. "Forehead¡­" Niu Mowang looked embarrassed. Fu Youde had a good relationship with his son and younger brother, and he actually didn''t have much personal relationship with him, so he didn''t know Fu Youde either. However, Niu Mowang knew that Fu Youde had not gotten married, and had neither parents nor wives nor children in the Ming Dynasty. Even if he really surrendered to the Qin army, the Ming Dynasty would not do anything to him. "I can''t tell you this old cow, so I''d better ask Hong''er and Ruyi." "Okay, the investigation must be accurate and you must not wrongly accuse General Fu." "Um." After the meeting, Niu Mowang went to the medical camp and first asked his younger brother Niu Ruyi. He concluded that Fu Youde would never surrender. As for why? That is, Niu Ruyi believes in Fu Youde''s character, but this obviously doesn''t mean anything. Niu Mowang had no choice but to ask his son again, but the result was the same as his younger brother. Both his son and his younger brother thought that Fu Youde was a fraudulent surrender, but he could not guarantee anything. "Forget it, don''t worry about this matter. Leave it to my father to deal with it. You should recover from the injury first." Niu Hong was also very injured. He was first slightly injured in the battle with Jia Fu, and then shot through his thigh by Li Cunxiao with an arrow. However, he not only did not withdraw, but he insisted on shooting fourteen arrows at Li Cunxiao, so his injuries further aggravated. If he was still uneasy to recover from his injuries, he would probably become a cripple. "Dad, believe me. Fu Youde will not surrender to Qin." Niu Hong said with an indignant look on his face. "Let''s not talk about Fu Youde''s questions for the time being. Dad asked you, did you want to kill Jia Fu when you were on the battlefield before?" Niu Mowang asked with a serious look on his face. Niu Hong was stunned and asked in confusion: "Dad, the two armies are fighting, each of them is their own leader. If the child kills Jia Fu, he will become famous all over the world. Is there anything wrong with this?" (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2784 "Shura Sutra", Le Yis Anger Chapter 2784 "Shura Sutra", Le Yi''s Anger Chapter 2781: "Shura Sutra", Le Yi''s Anger Niu Hong''s righteous answer made Niu Mowang stunned. He thought his son might have just not thought too much, but he didn''t expect that his son didn''t think that he was wrong at all. Now that I think about it, Niu Mowang found that his son''s head was really iron. Not only did he want to kill Jia Fu, he even wanted to kill Li Cunxiao and even took action. Niu Mowang didn''t want to show his weak side in front of his son, but when he saw that his son had no sense of awe of Daqin, if he still let him go, he would harm his son. So, after hesitation for a while, Niu Mowang said, "When the two armies are fighting, you either kill me or I kill you. If you want to kill Jia Fu and become famous, there is nothing wrong with it. But the problem is that the Qin Dynasty has been unified. Whether it is the Wei and Song dynasties, or the Ming dynasties, it is still a problem to protect itself. If you kill Jia Fu at this time, if the Qin Dynasty ultimately unifies the world, have you ever thought that it would implicate our whole family? ¡± Niu Mowang would only tell his son that if others knew about this, he would definitely accuse him of being unstable in resisting Qin. Niu Mowang was very thoughtful, but after hearing this, Niu Hong''s eyes at his father changed, with less respect, but a little more doubt. "It''s because of this, Dad, you didn''t dare to kill Jia Fu when you faced Jia Fu. You just thought about how to capture Jia Fu alive?" Niu Hong asked. Niu Hong''s eyes stinged Niu Mowang, but he was still patient and said, "What does it mean because of this? What is Jia Fu¡¯s identity? He is Ying Hao''s cousin and the beloved nephew of the Empress Dowager of the Qin Dynasty. If he dies at your hands, our family will never die with Daqin. Neither Ying Hao nor Jia Xu will let us father and son go. ¡± Hearing Niu Mowang say this, Niu Hong''s eyes showed disappointment. In his heart, his father was fickle, but he was a loyal and righteous person who sacrificed his life for justice. But now it seems that his father is not as loyal and righteous as he thought. Niu Hong was very dissatisfied with his father''s words just now, so he said indifferently: "Dad, you''re too worried. Life and death on the battlefield are all based on destiny. Ying Hao will not know such a simple truth. With his mind, he will not vent his anger on our whole family. Besides, grandpa is still there. Ying Hao will always give his face to him, right?" From Niu Hong''s words, it is not difficult to see that his impression of Ying Hao is actually quite good. Among the many major things that Ying Hao has done, what makes him most like is the promotion of high-yield grain for free. If his father hadn''t been a general of the Ming Kingdom and he was a sworn brother with Zhu Di, Niu Hong might have surrendered to the Qin Kingdom, but their family had been deeply bound to the Ming Kingdom, so he had to go against Ying Hao''s Qin. Niu Hong''s words made Niu Mowang even more frightened. He found that his son''s personality was a bit arrogant and fearless, as if he didn''t understand what fear was. Niu Mowang knew that his son''s personality was caused by his negligence in discipline. His wife Tiefan was too spoiled by his son, and his grandfather Styx also responded to him. The spoiled mother of her biological mother, coupled with the backing of the Styx, the half-mystery master, was the backer, which developed Niu Hong''s current arrogant and arrogant personality. Niu Mowang had a vague premonition in his heart. If his son could not recognize his mistake and correct it, he would definitely pay a heavy price for it in the future. So he said with great sincerity: "Worry too much? Son, do you believe Jia Fu died on the battlefield today, and Jiang Song, Lu Bu, Zhao Yun and others will appear in Yanbei to kill our father and son. Although Ying Hao is open-minded, Jia Fu is his cousin. Jia Fu is dead, how could Ying Hao not take action? Even if Ying Hao has some concerns and doesn''t do it himself, Jia Xu and his brothers will not let us go. Jia Xu was so sinister that old guy, and no one he targeted had a good ending so far. King Zhu Tianpeng of Qi is still missing, and it is the work of that old guy Jia Xu. As for your grandfather, the twenty-four great masters of the Qin Dynasty are in charge of the Central Plains, and they are targeting your grandfather. Your grandfather is unable to protect himself now, can he still take care of us? ¡± Niu Hong didn''t believe Niu Mowang''s words at all. After all, his grandfather was the leader of the Demon Sect. Ying Hao was so stupid that he could find a half-level powerful man? Niu Mowang''s words were naturally fine, but when his glorious image was broken in his son''s heart, Niu Hong felt uncomfortable no matter how he looked at his father, so he naturally felt that his words were just an excuse for his greed for life and fear of death. Just looking at his son''s indifferent look, Niu Mowang knew that this kid didn''t listen at all, so he said with a heartache: "Dad followed up and said this not to criticize you, but just hopes that you will consider the consequences before doing things, rather than doing it recklessly. Dad just hopes you are safe..." But before he could finish his words, he was interrupted coldly by Niu Hong. "Dad, you have changed. You used to be loyal and brave, but now you have become timid and greedy and afraid of death." Hearing this, Niu Mowang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the four words "greed for life and fear of death" would be spoken out from his son. Niu Hong looked at Niu Mowang''s eyes and said with a disappointment: "You said that if the child killed Jia Fuhui, let Daqin and our whole family stay away? No matter if the child failed to kill Jia Fu, what if he really killed him? But have you ever thought that our family would never stop with Daqin? Dad, you and Uncle Zhu are sworn brothers, and Child and his lord are sworn brothers, and Child is also the son-in-law of the Ming Dynasty. The Sun and Moon God Sect of the Ming Dynasty has also belonged to the Demon Sect. With so many relationships, our family has long been inseparable from the Ming Dynasty. The Qin and the Ming Dynasty will never stop, but we will never stop with our family. Since they are already mortal enemies, why should we be afraid? The Ming Dynasty was kind to my father and son. If the Qin Dynasty really destroyed the Ming Dynasty, then my father and son should sacrifice their lives for the country. Only in this way can we not only let the lord down on the trust of my father and son, but also win the name of loyalty and righteousness after death. ¡± Niu Hong felt that his father''s desire to resist Qin was not firm, so he said this to strengthen his father''s desire to resist Qin. However, most of his words were actually not listened to Niu Mowang. He was hurt by his son''s words of greed for life and fear of death. However, Niu Mowang heard the following sentence of dying for his country, and it was even more impactful than the fear of death. Niu Mowang is naturally a loyal and righteous person, otherwise he would not have betrayed the sect and saved the Ming Dynasty. Niu Mowang is naturally not afraid of death, but after having a family and children, he will have concerns in his heart, so he will naturally have more worries. For the sake of loyalty and righteousness, Niu Mowang can sacrifice his life for justice or sacrifice his life for his country, but he does not want his son to do the same. He hopes that all his relatives can live. But his son''s righteous attitude and no concern for life and death at all really scared Niu Mowang. After all, he didn''t want his son to follow in his footsteps. Niu Mowang asked himself that his son was not like this either. What kind of ecstasy did Zhu Di give his son a brainwash his son like this? "Hong''er, isn''t your father trying to kill Jia Fu because he is greedy for life and fear of death? If my father is greedy for life and fear of death, how could he rather betray the sect than fight to the end for the Ming Dynasty? Dad just wants to leave a way out for you and your mother. Dad can die in battle for loyalty, but he doesn''t want you to die in battle as well. ¡± Niu Mowang''s heartbroken words were only exchanged for Niu Hong''s cold sentence: "This kind of retreat should not exist, it will only shake your determination, Dad." Niu Mowang was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood when he heard this. Why can''t this child understand the easy words? He is so angry that he can''t help but be dad. Niu Mowang has indeed tried his best, but he still can''t persuade his son. He can only hope for his wife, hoping that his son can listen to his wife''s words. Seeing that Niu Mowang didn''t say more, Niu Hong thought he had listened to his words, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and took the initiative to apologize to him, saying that he had just said that the atmosphere between the father and son was then eased. "Dad, when Jia Fu fought with you, the red true energy he used made me feel somewhat similar to my grandfather''s." Niu Hong said with a serious face. Niu Mowang was stunned, recalled for a moment and frowned and said, "It''s indeed a bit like it, but where did Jia Fu get it? It''s impossible for your grandfather''s "Shura Sutra" to be leaked? Besides, the threshold for practicing the Shura Sutra is too high. You and Dingzhi started laying the foundation since childhood, but they still cannot practice the Shura Sutra. Why can Jia Fu practice it? ¡± "These two points are not known for the time being, but Fei Ge will send a letter to his grandfather first, he may know." ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Afterwards, Niu Mowang wrote a letter in hand, explaining the battle between him and Jia Fu, and pointing out that Jia Fu''s true energy was similar to that of his father-in-law. Then Fei Ge sent the letter to Mount Tai, but it took some time to reply. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Dongjun, white horse. After Bai Qi retreated to Baima Ferry, Le Yi did not lead his army to pursue the victory, but waited for news about Dunqiu. After all, he had created such a good opportunity for Lan Yu and Le Cheng. If this battle still cannot be won, it would be unreasonable. The news soon came back. Although the Wei Ming coalition won the victory, the results did not satisfy Le Yi. In Le Yi''s view, the Wei Ming coalition was determined but not intentional. Under the encirclement of the three parties, 50,000 attacked the Qin army with 35,000. Even if the Jia Fu army could not be completely wiped out, at least it could be destroyed and destroyed. But the final result was that he suffered 10,000 casualties, but only more than 12,000 Qin troops were eliminated, which was considered a loss-making loss. Le Yi was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Lan Yu was also a famous general in the Ming Dynasty and had a remarkable record. They had fought before. But today, Lan Yu can¡¯t beat Jia Fu, that reckless man? How did he command this battle? However, when he learned that it was Li Cunxiao who led the Flying Tiger Army to arrive in time and rescued Jia Fu and severely damaged the coalition forces, Le Yi then understood why Lan Yu failed in performance. After all, Li Cunxiao, as the world''s number one, really has the ability to turn the situation around with his own strength. "Bai Qi, you are so flawless." Le Yi gritted his teeth and said, "You deliberately let Huang Feihu retreat to Yanjin to mislead me and made me think that Li Cunxiao would land from Yanjin, but in fact Li Cunxiao went straight to Dunqiu." Faced with an opponent like Bai Qi who had no flaws at all, even Le Yi felt very powerless, but he quickly cheered up. After all, this time he still took a little advantage, which shows that Bai Qi is not flawless, and there are always things he could not expect. But when he saw the battle report that Niu Mowang not only showed mercy to Yu Yuan''s men on the battlefield, but also showed mercy to capture Jia Fu alive, Le Yi could no longer suppress the anger in his heart, and cursed and broke at Niu Mowang: "Bastard, what does Niu Kuina treat the battlefield as? Do you play house? Our Wei Kingdom was fighting against Qin with all its might, and countless people fought for it to win this opportunity for him, but he showed mercy to the enemy on the battlefield? It''s a mess, and this governor must write to Zhu Di for a book. ¡± Niu Mowang''s actions not only angered Le Yi, but also made other Wei generals angry. After all, they were fighting desperately on the battlefield, but their allies showed mercy to their enemies, which naturally made them feel like this was a betrayal. Xun Youze said: "Grandmaster, Niu Kui comes from the Qing sect and is from the same clan as Li Cunxiao. Moreover, this person has always been very chivalrous. He will let Yu Yuan, who is also a Shangqing sect, besides not surprised." "But, this is too ridiculous." Le Yi said helplessly that when he met such a pig teammate, he really had nothing to say. "But Niu Kui not only let Yu Yuan go, but also showed mercy to Jia Fu. The problem here is a big deal." Xun You said seriously. Le Yi also reacted and showed a solemn look. After all, Niu Kui showed mercy to Jia Fu''s subordinates, which means that he did not want to offend Daqin completely. This position is very dangerous, and he has no choice but to ignore it. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2785 Xun Yous plan, Styxs excitement Chapter 2785 Xun You¡¯s plan, the excitement of Styx Chapter 2782: Xun You¡¯s plan, Styx¡¯s excitement There are three battlefields in the Qin and Wei battles: In the battlefield of the eastern county in the north, Bai Qi had crossed the Yellow River and captured most of the Dong county. The Wei State only had three strong cities, Baima, Yan County and Puyang; In the Chenliu battlefield in the central part, Li Cunxiao broke through the three major defense lines, Zhang Liao and Jia Xu led their troops to attack Guandu, facing head-on battles with Cao Cao. In the Yingchuan battlefield in the southern part, after Ying Hao captured the former capital of Yangdi, he led his army to attack Xuchang, the former capital of Wei. Falling in any of the three major battlefields may lead to a collapse on the whole line, but now there are signs that the three Wei countries cannot defend themselves, among which the situation on the Yingchuan battlefield is the most critical. With Ying Hao personally leading the army to attack, the Wei army in Yingchuan was becoming increasingly weak and almost only had the power to resist. If the Song State had not sent reinforcements, they would have been unable to hold on. The war has reached this point, almost anyone with a discerning eye can see that the Wei Kingdom is now declining, and the day of its destruction is not far away. Once the Wei Kingdom falls, the Song and Ming dynasties will naturally be defeated one by one. Not everyone wants to be buried with the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming, so naturally they also want to reserve a way out for themselves, and this direct manifestation on the battlefield is that they dare not completely offend the Qin Dynasty. If an ordinary general thinks this way, Le Yi will naturally not care. After all, seeking profit and avoiding harm is human nature, but Niu Mowang is not an ordinary general. Not only is he the third in the list of military generals, but he is also the most powerful general in the Central Plains. Only he can confront Li Cunxiao in the entire Central Plains. If even his stance on anti-Qin is not firm, it will obviously affect a large number of people. Although Niu Mowang had already lost to Li Cunxiao in the previous battle, and it was a shameful defeat and was defeated after only ten rounds, many people think that the reason why Niu Mowang was defeated so badly was mainly because he consumed too much physical strength in the previous battle. If Niu Mowang was in full swing, even if he was not Li Cunxiao''s opponent, he would never have been defeated so miserably. Le Yi felt the same way, so he wanted to transfer Zhou of Shang. Since Niu Mowang alone won the defeat of Li Cunxiao, he would join the two of them to fight against Li Cunxiao, but he never expected that Niu Mowang''s anti-Qin stance would have problems. Le Yi actually understands that a person like Niu Mowang who takes the lead in the adoptive son is now against his own sect, and when he meets his fellow disciples on the battlefield, he feels guilty and it is normal for him to show mercy. If it was just Yu Yuan, that would be fine, but the problem is that Niu Mowang is still merciless to Jia Fu, which is a very fatal position. Niu Mowang came to cover himself under the banner of wanting to capture alive. This could barely fool Lan Yu, but how could he deceive the two old foxes, Le Yi and Xun You. The more Le Yi thought about it, the more irritable he became. Li Cunxiao had arrived, and the pressure on the battlefield in Dongjun further increased. If Niu Mowang was still timid and showed mercy, it would definitely affect the battle situation in the entire Dongjun. But the Dongjun battlefield is still inseparable from him. After all, he is the only one who can confront Li Cunxiao in the entire Central Plains. It''s too difficult for me. Le Yi couldn''t help but complain. "well¡­" Le Yi sighed lightly and asked, "Military Xun, do you think Niu Kui will surrender to Qin?" After thinking for a while, Xun You said firmly: "No, Niu Kui is the most loyal person. His sworn brother died at the hands of Ying Hao. He will definitely not surrender to Qin." "But he showed mercy to the enemy on the battlefield." Le Yi said with a headache. "Niu Kui is not a person who is afraid of death. He may just want to leave a way out for his wife and children." Hearing Xun You say this, Le Yi sneered, "I want to leave a way out for my wife and children? He didn''t hold back to anyone in Qingnan. But after I came to Wei, I came like this. This guy doesn''t look like he is loyal and honest at all." "Grandmaster, if Niu Kui is not firm in his position to resist Qin, he will definitely mislead things sooner or later. We must make him make up his mind." Xun You said lightly. "But what if he doesn''t want to?" Le Yi asked. After Xun You smiled coldly, he said in a deep voice: "Then help him make up his mind." Obviously, Xun You is going to start calculating others again, and this time he is still his ally. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Mount Tai, the Jade Emperor''s Top, the former headquarters of the Mount Tai Sect has now become the base camp of the Demon Sect Tianwaitian. The Taishan Sect was originally one of the Five Mountains Sword Sects. When the Taoist Chief of Tianmen was the leader, he was killed by the bribed traitors and the left-minded people because of his ambition to annex the Five Mountains. The Taishan Sect was also annexed by Zuo Lengchan because of his insistence on annexing the Five Mountains. Zuo Lengchan''s Songshan Sect was originally in Sizhou, but because of his murder and robbery, his hands and feet were not clean, he was afraid that he would be liquidated by the Qin Dynasty, so he moved the sect to Hebei. After Zuo Lengchan arrived in Hebei, he did not give up the annexation of the Five Mountains. After he annexed the Taishan Sect, it soon triggered the counterattack of the other three mountains, especially Feng Qingyang, the Supreme Elder of the Huashan Sect, who personally took action to kill Zuo Lengchan. After Zuo Lengchan learned about it, he was so scared that he surrendered to the Demon Sect, which avoided being killed by Feng Qingyang, and Mount Tai and Mount Song also became subordinate forces of the Demon Sect. With the Demon Sect as its backer, Zuo Lengchan''s ambition further expanded and his actions became more and more bold. After the Qin Dynasty occupied Hebei, the interests of Zuo Lengchan''s forces were greatly damaged, and they joined forces with local sects and families in Hebei to form a team of 3,000 people, intending to intercept the frame of Ying Hao who returned from Youzhou. Zuo Lengchan''s interception this time, let alone Ying Hao himself, even Ying Hao''s substitute was killed, and he died under the strangle of the Black Ice Platform. The Taishan Sect was destroyed, and the Hebei World and Jianghu Sect were even liquidated. He was killed by the Black Ice Platform and blood flowed into a river, but the Demon Sect didn''t even dare to let one of them go. Although the people in the Demon Sect act arrogantly and domineeringly, they are not brainless idiots. They know who can offend and who can''t offend, and Daqin is obviously a force that cannot offend. After the Qin Dynasty sent troops to the Central Plains, in order to shock the Demon Sect and prevent it from interfering in the Central Plains war, it sent twenty-four great masters to take charge of the Central Plains. This move did shock the Demon Sect and the three mysterious masters behind it. Later, the Styx sent his grandson Ye Dingzhi down the mountain and made a promise to Daqin that the mysterious combat power of the Demon Sect would not go down the mountain, and would also restrain the members of the Demon Sect. The only requirement was to show mercy to the Niu Mowang family. Therefore, Li Cunxiao showed mercy to Niu Mowang''s subordinates, which was actually allowed by Ying Hao, because this was the only request of Styx. Ying Hao abides by the agreement, and the Styx naturally has to abide by it, but the components of the Demon Sect are too mixed, and even he cannot restrain all the people in the Demon Sect. Yuan Jiuling, the head of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and Chongjiu, the head of the Heart Demon Sect, went down the mountain to participate in the Central Plains War under the banner of seeking justice for his disciples, and the other to help his old friends. After learning about it, Styx quickly explained to Daqin that this was just the personal behavior of Yuan Jiuling and Chongjiu. Daqin could deal with the two at will, and the Demon Sect would never take action, which barely resolved Daqin''s dissatisfaction. At present, although there is constant friction between the Daqin and the Demon Sect, it is generally still developing towards a better side. This also made Styx, Kunpeng and Kuigang breathe a sigh of relief, thinking that this battle had nothing to do with them, after all, they didn''t want to provoke the giant Qin Dynasty. On the top of the Jade Emperor, Styx looked at the carrier pigeon in his hand, and his eyes showed a look of surprise. After all, his son-in-law has always kept him away, but now he takes the initiative to contact him, which is obviously an important thing. After opening the letter, Styx immediately showed an unexpected look, because the letter tells the story of Niu Mowang showing mercy to Yu Yuan and Jia Fu in the battle, and then Li Cunxiao held back. "This stupid bull is so clever." Styx murmured to himself that although he had won an opportunity for his son-in-law''s family, he also needed his son-in-law to cooperate. If Niu Kui still killed people on the battlefield, if he killed a senior executive of Daqin, even his own face would not be easy. Styx originally thought that Niu Moying''s pedantic temperament might not be able to listen to him, but now it seems that he knows the right way. Even if he doesn''t care about his life or death, he will consider his wife and children. "That girl from Iron Fan didn''t choose the wrong person." Styx nodded with satisfaction, obviously very satisfied with Niu Mowang''s perception, but the content behind him also showed surprise. "Jia Fu can compete with Niu Kui at the level of the Grand Master with his early skills. Niu Kui also said that his true energy is actually somewhat similar to the original one. Could it be..." Styx was startled at first, then showed a look of surprise, and analyzed to himself: "Did Jia Fu accidentally get "Blood Nervous"? It is because he practiced "Blood Nervous" that his explosive power is so strong?" Among the next group of Xuan-level masters today, only Styx is the master of the way of blood and qi, so no one knows the essence of the way of blood and qi and its profoundness better than him. If you practice normally, no matter how the primary master practices, it is impossible to fight against the grand master. Then there is only one possibility left. Jia Fu practiced "Blood Nervous". Only when Jia Fu practiced "Blood Nervous", he mastered the higher power of blood and energy in advance, so he could fight against the Grand Master with his early cultivation level. "It must be like this, and it is only possible." Styx''s face was full of excitement and said excitedly: "The Blood Nerve, I have been looking for "The Blood Nerve" for fifty years, and now it is finally born." The reason why Styx has searched for "Blood Nervous" for fifty years involves a secret from a long time ago. A hundred years ago, Buddha Luohu brought two disciples, Cundi and Guizhi, to Dongtu from India to preach. The novel Buddhist doctrine quickly caused a sensation, and a large number of Han people volunteered to follow Luohu and listen to the teachings. Luohu chose thirty-six people from it and took them as disciples, and Styx and Kuigang were both among them. Later, as Buddhism grew stronger, it was boycotted by various universities in Dongtu, and the battle between Buddhism and Taoism broke out. Daozu Hongjun led many masters from various schools of thought to surround and kill Buddhist disciples led by Buddha Luohu. After all, Buddhism is an external sect. It lacks its foundation in the East, so it naturally cannot confront various schools of thought, and Luohu died at the hands of Hongjun. Although Luohu died, he saved his disciples and passed on his lifelong efforts to the "Rahu Sutra". The threshold of the "Rahu Sutra" is too high, even Styx and Kuigang cannot practice directly, so Luohu divided the "Rahu Sutra" into three volumes: upper, middle and lower. The first volume of "Blood Nervous" was given to Kui Gang. The middle volume of the Shura Sutra was given to the Styx. The second volume of the Buddhist scriptures is jointly led by Cundi and Jie Yin; After the "Rahu Sutra" is divided into three parts, you can practice the quasi-half-mystery sutra alone, and the combination of the three sutras is a complete mysterious level exercise. However, due to the limitations of heaven and earth, no one can break through the mysterious level, so you can only practice the semi-mystery great perfect state. Luohu hopes that the disciples will unite and be friendly. After practicing to the level of quasi-Midian Xuan, they will exchange skills with other senior brothers and verify each other, and then break through to the realm of quasi-Midian Xuan. But what Luohu didn''t expect was that as soon as he died, internal strife broke out between his disciples to grab the scriptures and fought with each other. Styx and Kuigang joined forces with other Han disciples to kill Cunti and Jie Yin to seize the second volume of the "Rahu Sutra". However, the plan was improper and Jie Yin stole the "Blood Nerve" in advance. Styx and Kuigang failed to steal the chicken and lost the rice, so they naturally vowed to regain the Blood Nervous. However, during the competition, Kuigang and Zhunti tore the scriptures in half. £ There is still £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2786 The Demon Sect is secretly accepting dis Chapter 2786: The Demon Sect is secretly secreted, accepting disciple Jia Fu? Chapter 2783: The Demon Sect is secretly recruiting disciple Jia Fu? Kui Gang only snatched back the second half of "Blood Nervous", but the first half is still in the hands of Zhunti. In order to get out smoothly, Zhunti threw away the first half of "Blood Nervous", but fell into a cliff because of the **** of others. Seeing this, Kui Gang couldn''t care about anything else and went directly to find the first half of the scriptures. Styx did not dare to face Zhunti and Hui alone, which allowed the two to escape. Jie Yin and Zhunti fled back to Tianzhu without stopping. It was not until they broke through the Junban Xuan Realm that they learned that Hongyun had died due to his serious injuries. They brought their disciples to the ground to preach, but were surrounded and killed by various universities in Dongtu, led by the Sanqing and Wang Xunzi. In the end, Zhunti died in battle and fled back to India, and never stepped into the East again in his life. As for the first half of "Blood Nerves" that fell off the cliff, Styx and Kuigang searched the bottom of the cliff but couldn''t find it. Kui Gang only had the second half of "Blood Nervous", but there was no most critical first half. He had no choice but to give up practicing "Blood Nervous", which was also the main reason why his cultivation level was weaker than that of the Styx later. Kui Gang took the initiative to give up practicing "Blood Nerve", which also made Styx think and naturally focused on the second half of the scriptures. At that time, Luohu''s disciples, Styx and Kuigang were also caught up by various schools of thought. So the two had to join forces to keep warm and jointly establish the Shura Sect to integrate the power of the demonic path to protect themselves. The Shura Sect also succeeded as the largest sect of the Central Plains Demon Sect. Styx was stronger than Kui Gang, so he naturally became the leader of the Shura Sect. Later, Styx gave up the position of leader to Kui Gang, and replaced the second half of "Blood Nervous" from Kui Gang, and searched the first half of the sutra for fifty years, but still couldn''t find it. Although Styx gave the position of Shura Sect leader, he just picked himself out and let Kui Gang stand in front to fight against the people of the righteous path. While fighting against the people of Zhengdao, Kuigang also had to be on guard against the Styx, so he bewitched Kunpeng, who was depressed in the Yin-Yang family, and pulled Kunpeng into the water and formed an alliance with him to fight against the Styx. Styx didn''t want to attack Kui Gang at first. After all, he still understood the principle of losing his lips and cold teeth, but Kui Gang was always wary of him and even worked with Kunpeng to protect himself, which also made Styx think about other things. Previously, Styx was stronger than Kui Gang, so he didn''t care about Kui Gang''s small moves, but now Kui Gang and Kunpeng have joined forces, and their qualifications are not inferior to Styx, and the two of them have also made him feel a little pressure. The Styx practiced the "Shura Sutra". Although his combat power was the same level, since this technique was mainly about accumulating strength, the cultivation speed was not fast, so the three of them actually broke through the quasi-half-mystery in almost the same time. After the quasi-half-profound realm of the Styx broke through, in order to ensure the position of the number one person in the Demon Sect, he exchanged the second half of "Blood Nervous" from Kuigang, trying to integrate into his "Shura Sutra". Although both "Blood Nervous" and "Shura Sutra" are from "Rahu Sutra" and have the same root and origin, after the division and modification of Luohu, they are already two exercises, so it is naturally difficult to merge them. The two exercises are mainly practiced in the blood and qi field. If it is a complete version, the difficulty of fusion will naturally not be too high. But the "Blood Nerve" in Styx''s hand lacks the most critical first half, so the difficulty of integrating it with the "Shura Sutra" is increased by more than ten times. However, with his own understanding, Styx finally integrated the second half of "Blood Nervous" into the "Shura Sutra" and broke through to the half-mysterious realm before Kunpeng and Kuigang. The Styx has now broken through to the semi-mysterious realm and is at the peak of martial arts in the world. There is no way to advance. Logically speaking, there is no need to care about the first half of "Blood Nervous", but in fact, the first half of "Blood Nervous" is still very helpful to him. There is also a gap between the half-profound realm. Although the Styx broke through to the half-profound realm, it is obviously not as good as the Taiqing Taoist who is half-profound and great perfect. In addition, Styx himself could feel that due to the incompleteness of "Blood Nerve", he still has a lot of room for improvement in both his skills and himself. This is also the main reason why Styx was so excited when he learned that Jia Fu''s qi was similar to his own, and he was likely to be practicing the first half of "Blood Nervous". Because if you can obtain the first half of "Blood Nervous", even if Styx cannot break through half-mystery, you can complete your own skills and go further in the half-mystery field. With the power of the way of blood and energy, the combat power of the Styx may even surpass Taiqing and achieve the truly strongest half-mystery. As soon as he thought of this, Styx was very excited and wished he could go to Dunqiu to catch Jia Fu immediately, forcing him to ask about the content of the first half of "Blood Nerve". But when he thought of his agreement with Daqin, Styx still rationally gave up this idea. After all, there are too many half-xuan masters behind Daqin. Even if he becomes the strongest half-xuan, he may not be able to withstand so many sieges of the same level. "I''m in trouble. Jia Fu is Ying Hao''s cousin. If I attack him, it would be equivalent to completely offending Ying Hao. At that time, the old guys such as Taiyi, Shangqing and Yuqing may join forces to deal with me." As soon as he thought of this, Styx couldn''t help but shivered. After all, Taiqing was besieged to death, so he could not follow Taiqing''s footsteps. "Since you can''t force yourself, you can only take your wits." After pondering for a long time, Styx suddenly had his eyes lit up and he said with joy: "Yes, after the Central Plains War is over, I can accept Jia Fu as my disciple. At that time, I can watch the magical skills under the name of guiding Jia Fu to repair his behavior, and you can openly get the first half of "Blood Nervous". Jia Fu is now unable to raise his realm even due to his incomplete martial arts. As the only half-profound realm powerhouse who specializes in blood and energy, Styx is confident that if he takes the initiative to recruit disciples, Jia Fu will definitely have no reason to refuse. As for whether to pass on the second half of the Blood Nervous and the Shura Sutra to Jia Fu after accepting Jia Fu as his disciple? The Styx actually doesn¡¯t care much about whether the exercises are passed down, because neither the "Blood Nervous" nor the "Shura Sutra" are not practiced by ordinary people. What he cares about is whether he can get the first half of the "Blood Nervous". Not to mention the second half of "Blood Nervous", even the Styx would be willing to spread it out, and he had long wanted to have his own successor. However, the threshold for practicing the "Shura Sutra" is too high, especially in the field of blood and qi. Even Ye Dingzhi and Niu Hong who have laid the foundation since childhood can''t practice it yet, let alone others. Since Jia Fu has cultivated to his current realm with half of the "Blood Nervous", he has cultivated to his current realm. No matter how talented he is, at least his talent in the field of blood and energy is several times stronger than Ye Dingzhi and Niu Hong even if he cannot compare with Styx. Styx does not reject the acquisition of Jia Fu as his disciple. After all, both origin and qualifications meet his standards for accepting disciples. If they can meet twenty years in advance, Styx will not only take the initiative to accept disciples, but will also give them all their skills. But it is precisely because of the first half of "Blood Nervous" and the two factors of the Qin Dynasty that Styx obviously cannot regard Jia Fu as an ordinary disciple. Of course, even so, Styx was willing to teach Jia Fu the "Blood Nervous" and even the "Shura Sutra", but the premise was that he wanted to get the first half of "Blood Nervous". In addition, in addition to being able to take Jia Fu as his disciple, the first half of the Blood Nervous, is also a great advantage, that is, it can ease his relationship with Daqin. Styx also did not expect that the Great Qin would accept the Demon Sect because of this, but he asked the Great Qin to not kill them when he cleaned the Demon Sect in the future. After all, not all the Demon Sects were evil, and some of them were good people. In fact, from the beginning, Styx knew that Daqin would not allow the Demon Sect to exist in the sun, and temporary tolerance was not fear, but just preparation for the future. Not only Styx, but Kui Gang and Kunpeng also knew this, but the three of them all agreed to this result and were unwilling to be enemies of Daqin for the Demon Sect. Because the Demon Sect is just a tool for their own protection from beginning to end, how could they be trapped by the tools and put themselves in danger? However, there are many people close to them in the Demon Sect, so they have arranged a way out for the Demon Sect. At worst, they can move the major sects of the Demon Sect to the Western Regions. Staying away from their hometown is better than losing their lives. Anyway, it is absolutely impossible for them to fight against Daqin for the Demon Sect. Thinking of this, Styx had already made a decision in his heart. After the Central Plains War ended, he would take Jia Fu as his disciple and then obtain the first half of "Blood Nervous" from Jia Fu. As long as he can get the first half of "Blood Nervous", his strength will soar in the short term, thus achieving the strongest half-mystery. At that time, even if Ying Hao has many half-mystery support behind him, he will give himself a little thin side, and the situation of the Demon Sect will be relatively better. "Very good, just do that." After Styx nodded, he spread the last page of the letter. He thought that the contents above were all from Jia Fu, but he didn''t expect that they were all about his grandson Niu Hong. The more Styx looked, the more serious his face became. His precious grandson was too brave and actually wanted to kill Jia Fu on the battlefield. Even Styx didn¡¯t dare to kill Jia Fu, but Niu Hong, the junior, dared and acted. This made Styx not know. Should he say that he was ignorant? Or is it better to be fearless? Even Niu Hong said stupid words like "I want to die for the country for the Ming Dynasty and be loyal and righteous." Niu Mowang is now completely helpless with his son. He wanted to educate him and was accused of being unfaithful and unrighteous, so he wanted his father-in-law Styx to force his son away. Naturally, Styx will not ignore Niu Hong. After all, it will cause Niu Hong to have such a personality now, which is largely due to his spoiling. Styx had no children in his lifetime, but had several daughters. The sons born to the daughters were treated by him as their grandsons. He held them in his palms for fear of falling, and held them in his mouth for fear of melting. But it was his spoiling that Niu Hongru was not afraid of power, strength and death today without any fear. Styx is also a little regretful now. He shouldn¡¯t have spoiled Niu Hong so much at the beginning, but now it¡¯s too late to say anything. The most urgent thing is to keep Niu Hong and bring it back first. Otherwise, with his personality, he will most likely die on the battlefield in the Central Plains. "Dingzhi." "The grandson is here." Ye Dingzhi bowed respectfully. "If you go to find your Iron Fan, you will say that your cousin Niu Hong was injured on the battlefield. Let her take Niu Hong back to Mount Tai and stop wade into the muddy waters of the Central Plains War." "I understand, grandson will do it now." Looking at Ye Dingzhi''s departure back, Styx nodded with satisfaction. It is clearly all his grandsons whom he raised, and he is not partial to either of the two. Why is Ye Dingzhi not arrogant or impatient while Niu Hong is arrogant? Styx was puzzled by this, and it could only be attributed to nature. Shortly after Ye Dingzhi came down to Mount Tai, he found many new faces at the foot of the mountain, and the other party''s eyes were also observing him intentionally or unintentionally. Mo Qixuan, known as the white-haired fairy, saw a cold light flashing in his eyes after seeing this scene and whispered to Ye Dingzhi: "Young Master, do you want to be with me to solve them?" Ye Dingzhi shook his head slowly and whispered: "They should be all spies from the Black Ice Platform. If they really kill them, they might be very troublesome." "How could the Qin Dynasty act so domineeringly? Before even occupying the Central Plains, dare to send people to monitor us?" Seeing Mo Qixuan''s resentment, Ye Dingzhi sighed, "If he weren''t so domineering, how could he scare his grandfather and the other two ancestors." Mo Qixuan was speechless. The Demon Sect is all the masters who are not afraid of the world. The Qin retreat from the Demon Sect will only encourage its arrogance. Only by being tough from the beginning will the people of the Demon Sect feel awe and fear. From this perspective, Daqin really grasped the Demon Sect. In the inn in the distance, Fei Bin, who was originally known as the Great Songshan Sect, is now a secret spy in the Taishan District of the Black Ice Platform of Daqin, and he is secretly observing Ye Dingzhi. Because Zuo Lengchan intercepted Ying Hao, the Songshan Sect was brutally destroyed, but not everyone was killed, and some people escaped, and some were incorporated by Hei Bingtai, including Fei Bin. Hei Bingtai has recruited masters from all sects in the world, so there are many experts inside. In addition to Fei Bin from Songshan Sect, Feng Buping from Huashan Sect, Liu Zhengfeng from Hengshan Sect, Taoist Master Chongxu from Wuwudao Sect, Feng Xifan from Kunlun Sect, etc. are also secret spies from Hei Bingtai. Seeing Ye Dingzhi and Mo Qixuan discover him, Fei Bin''s heart suddenly became hung up, but the other party didn''t care about him and left, which made him feel relieved. After all, if Ye Dingzhi really wants to attack them, the combined number of them is probably not enough for Ye Dingzhi and Mo Qixuan to kill them. "Immediately sent a message to the lieutenant, and Ye Dingzhi went down the mountain again, his intentions were unknown." Fei Bin said to the waiter with a serious face, who was also a spy at the Black Ice Platform and had a loud nickname. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2787 Guo Jias concerns Chapter 2787: Intelligence War in Enemy, Guo Jia¡¯s Worries Chapter 2784: Intelligence War in Enemy, Guo Jia¡¯s Worries After the waiter glanced at Fei Bin, he said lightly: "The Wei State has been very strong in its anti-espionage efforts recently. The people from the Imperial City Department and the Dongchang have also entered Mount Tai. Be careful yourself. If something happens, I will not come forward to protect you." "I understand." Fei Bin said respectfully, not only because the other party is his superior, but also because the other party''s strength is far above him. No one would have thought that a waiter in an ordinary inn at the foot of Mount Tai would be Li Xiaoyao, a master who was once famous in the world, a half-step master, who was the master of Li Xiaoyao. The intelligence network of the Qin Dynasty in the Central Plains was already established as early as the vassals'' melee. During the good times of Qin and Wei, the Qin and Wei dynasties also expanded and expanded, and it reached its peak during the three-year cultivation period. Nowadays, there is at least a Black Ice Platform base in every county in the Central Plains, and the intelligence personnel range from one hundred to five hundred. On the surface, there are not many people, but that is spread throughout the Central Plains region, and the three Central Plains have a total of twenty-four counties. If the Black Ice Platform is integrated, there will be nearly 30,000 people, but most of them are intelligence personnel, so they do not have much combat effectiveness. However, in terms of intelligence collection capabilities, they are even above the intelligence organizations of Wei, Song and Ming. It is precisely because of such a huge intelligence network that the Black Ice Platform of the Qin Dynasty openly kidnapped the King of Qi Zhu Tianpeng within the territory of Qi. Among the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming, Wei was the most severely penetrated by the Black Ice Platform because it was too dependent on the Qin Dynasty before, while Song was the second, and Ming was the second. Cao Cao also knew how serious the Qin infiltration into Wei State was, so he didn''t care anymore, and instead used his relatives and confidants to seize military power, and then controlled the Wei State through the army. Cao Cao had thought about cleaning up spies inside, but firstly, the time was not enough, the secondly, the collusion between officials and businessmen and cover each other, and the thirdly, the involvement was too wide, and it was difficult to distinguish between true and false. If all the suspects are imprisoned without absolute evidence, there will be riots in Wei immediately and may even collapse on its own. How can we resist the fierce Qin army? Therefore, the mighty anti-espionage operation led by Cao Cao ordered Xun You to ended in failure. He didn''t even touch the tiger''s butt, and only slapped some vague and important flies to death. Since then, the State of Wei has become the back garden of the Black Ice Platform. The spies of the Black Ice Platform basically come and leave whenever they want. They can''t fight against the Black Ice Platform with the power of the Wei State School Office, and they even have to worry about being betrayed by their own people. On the front battlefield, the Wei State, which is on the defensive side, can barely compete with the Qin Dynasty. But in the intelligence war, Wei State lost a lot, and the school office was no match for the Black Ice Platform at all. The black ice platform on the battlefield behind enemy lines and the Qin army on the front battlefield made the Qin army even more unfavorable. In just one month of war, the three defense lines of Cao Wei were about to collapse, which also put the Wei State on the brink of destruction. The existence of the Black Ice Platform has affected the war ahead, and Cao Cao really had no choice but to use the Black Ice Platform. As he had no choice, he could only ask the Song Imperial City Department and the Ming Kingdom East Factory to help Wei fight the arrogant Black Ice Platform. Wei State School Office, Song State Imperial City Office, Ming State East Factory are known as the three major intelligence organizations in the Central Plains. Although their comprehensive strength is far inferior to the Black Ice Platform, they are only worse than Shu Han, who is better than Li Tang¡¯s bad guy. In the past, there were many various organizations in the Central Plains, but before they could grow and grow, they were either destroyed by wars and wars of the Central Plains, or annexed by the three major organizations. The three major intelligence organizations, the School Office, Imperial City Department, and Dongchang, have grown up to this day by stepping on the corpses of countless organizations. Their combat power and resilience have been tested by war, so they will naturally not be weak. No organization alone can compete with Black Ice Platform, but now the three major organizations have joined forces and have local advantages, even Black Ice Platform needs to temporarily avoid the edge. This is also the main reason why Li Xiaoyao asked Fei Bin to be careful. After Fei Bin left, Li Xiao looked at the top of Mount Tai from afar and sighed: "Master, you are wrong, and you are very wrong. This world is too turbid, and only the Qin Dynasty can clean up the world." Before his death, Dugu Yuyun, the sword saint of Shushan, accepted Li Xiaoyao as his disciple and passed on his lifelong skills to Li Xiaoyao. At first, Li Xiaoyao felt that he had taken a big advantage, but after all, he was taught by the great master, which saved him more than ten years of hard practice. Li Xiaoyao only took five or six years to absorb all Dugu Yuyun''s skills, and his skills also broke from second-rate to half-step master. Li Xiaoyao''s cultivation speed is faster than riding a rocket, even Sun Lingming is far inferior to that, but success or failure is passed on. After breaking through to the half-step Grandmaster, no matter how Li Xiaoyao practiced, his skills did not improve at all, and he has been stuck in the half-step Grandmaster until now. Years of stagnation made Li Xiaoyao realize that there is no shortcut to martial arts, and the consequence of taking shortcuts is that it takes more time and energy to make up for it. With Li Xiaoyao''s qualifications, even if he practices normally, he can still break through to the Grandmaster by himself, but he took a shortcut and by absorbing Dugu Yuyun''s skills, he broke through to the Grandmaster by half a step ahead of schedule. This also makes his master''s bottleneck particularly solid, and the difficulty of breaking through is more than ten times stronger than before. Li Xiaoyao also regretted this. After all, he could break through the Grandmaster by practicing normally, but now he may be able to pass the Grandmaster card for a lifetime even if it is at the fastest. It will take more than ten years to break the bottleneck. Li Xiaoyao is still very young and wants to pursue a higher realm. Naturally, he doesn¡¯t want to waste more than ten years, or even decades, in the same realm. It is precisely because of this that Li Xiaoyao, who yearns for freedom and hates revenge in the world, took the initiative to join Daqin. He wanted to temper himself through his experience in Daqin and shorten his bottleneck of the master through constant battles. Li Xiaoyao first joined Liushemen, because Liushemen was responsible for the major sects in the martial arts world, and he also had the opportunity to fight between major sects. But the strongest people in the openly sects are just the level of a master, and he is a half-step master, and he is simply bullying others and has no effect of tempering at all. So Li Xiaoyao joined the Black Ice Platform again, because only in the Black Ice Platform can he get real tempering. In the years since he was a spy from the Black Ice Platform, Li Xiaoyao has not only been chased by the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, but also had conflicts between the Demon Sect, the Right Way, and even the Hundred Schools of Thoughts. He killed countless people, including bad people, and many good people and innocent people. Li Xiaoyao''s original personality was a bit naive, but after his years of experience at Hei Bingtai and witnessing most of the darkness in the world with his own eyes, his personality inevitably changed. In short, Li Xiaoyao turned evil, but he turned evil incompletely. He was considered to be semi-black. Although he still cared about justice and yearned for light, he was no longer naive and was rude. If he had just joined the Black Ice Platform, Li Xiaoyao would have tried his best to protect the lives of every subordinate, but now even if Fei Bin is killed in front of him, he would not blink. It¡¯s not that Li Xiaoyao has become bad, but that after seeing life and death, he already knows how to choose and what is the real righteousness. In this way, Li Xiaoyao became a sharp blade in Jia Xu and Guo Jia''s hands, and gradually became one of the top leaders of the Black Ice Platform in the Central Plains. As the general manager of Taishan Black Ice Platform, Li Xiaoyao has high authority. Among the spies in Taishan Black Ice Platform, only he and his deputy can directly contact Guo Jia. After Li Xiaoyao wrote a letter in his hand, he released the pigeon and said to himself: "Mr. Guo, the undercurrent of Wei is now surging. We have to give you all our lives, so you must hold on." Li Xiaoyao actually only met Guo Jia once, when Guo Jia took over Hei Bingtai and Li Xiaoyao returned to Beijing to report his work, but his sense of Guo Jia was much better than Jia Xu. Jia Xu is dark and vicious, and he uses all the best, so when he was in charge of the Black Ice Platform, the Black Ice Platform basically had this style of behavior, and he did not keep such cruel things. Li Xiaoyao has seen Jia Xu many times. Every time he meets, he is nervous and worried. He is afraid that if he shows dissatisfaction, Jia Xu will doubt him because of this. Li Xiaoyao actually thought too much, and there were more people dissatisfied with Jia Xu. If he doubted this and that, he would not be able to take charge of the Black Ice Platform. For Guo Jia, Li Xiaoyao''s senses are much better. Although Guo Jia looks lazy and casual, his style is very resolute, cruel but not shady, and poisonous but has a bottom line. It is much sunny than Jia Xu. It is also true that Li Xiaoyao likes Guo Jia more. After all, being a job under Guo Jia is much more comfortable than being under Jia Xu. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yingchuan, Yangdi. At this time, there were only 5,000 defenders in Yangdi, and the rest of the troops were taken away by Ying Hao to attack Xuchang. Guo Jia did not leave Yangdi because he had some matters to deal with. Yangdi is more than 500 kilometers away from Mount Tai, a total of more than 1,000 miles. If it is transmitted through the Feige, the information about Mount Tai can be transmitted in just two days. At this time, Duan Lang, the person in charge of Yingchuan Black Ice Platform, Ren Qianxing, the person in charge of Chenliu, and Linghu Chong, the person in charge of Chen County, were reporting to the commander of the Black Ice Platform, Guo Jia. As for Duan Lang, Ren Qianxing and Linghu Chong, why did these three completely unrelated people join the Black Ice Platform? These are three other stories. "Sir, there are thirteen powerful families and three demon sects in Yingchuan. This is their information." Duan Lang said respectfully. After the Yellow Turbans, the Battle of the Princes, and the Baptist Ching of Wei and Ming dynasties, there are basically no aristocratic families in the Ming dynasty except Song, and there are only a few families in Wei. Although the Wei and Ming countries had no aristocratic families, they still had powerful people in the local area. The powerful and the aristocratic family are not the same concept. Both sides are one, but there are also big differences. The powerful have land, wealth, and people, and they have strong control over the place. There are some powerful families with aristocratic families, and they also hold top-level power. They have been officials for at least three consecutive generations in the family, and at the lowest level, they are qualified to be rated as aristocratic family. Of course, under the land reform policies of Wei and Ming countries, the powerful are no longer landlords, but they are still rich and have people, and still have strong control over the local area. The powerful can help the country control the local area, so Cao Cao and Zhu Di both tacitly did not touch them. The Qin army had just captured Yangdi, and Guo Jia also sent people to appease these powerful people and to fight against the Demon Sect to prevent the army from fighting in the front. These people were dragging their backs behind. The Qin army was in full swing, so these powerful men and sects naturally did not dare to be the best. They promised to abide by the law, but Guo Jia knew that it was just perfunctory, otherwise they would not dare to let the Qin army advance. Guo Jia took it from Duan Lang, browsed it in ten lines at a glance, and then he didn''t ask about it. Seeing this, Duan Lang said excitedly: "Sir, the Demon Sect cannot move for the time being, but we can attack the powerful first." When Guo Jia heard this, he glanced at Duanlang with interest and thought to himself that there are really everyone in the Black Ice Platform, and Duanlang in front of him is one of the people with relatively ambitious ambitions. Although Duan Lang has great ambitions, he is very capable and is very sensible in the current affairs. He is one of Guo Jia''s favorite subordinates. Guo Jia doesn''t care whether Duan Lang has ambitions, because no matter how big his ambition is, he can only hide it in his heart and serve Da Qin obediently. Today, there is no soil for people like him to show their ambitions. Duanlang advised Guo Jia to attack the powerful Yingchuan, naturally to make contributions. He is the person in charge of Yingchuan. Now Yingchuan is about to be attacked by the army, and he does not have many opportunities to make contributions. How can he be promoted if he does not make contributions? And eliminating the powerful is naturally a great achievement. "Don''t let go of this idea. The Demon Sect cannot move for the time being, and the powerful cannot move either." Guo Jia said lightly. "Can¡­" As soon as Duanlang said it, he saw Guo Jia gaze coldly, so he could only hold back the words and return to his original position with a smirk. After hesitating for a while, Linghu Chong made a statement: "Sir, our army has not occupied the Central Plains yet. Is it a bit too much to monitor the Demon Sect? If it arouses dissatisfaction within the Demon Sect, the brothers responsible for monitoring will suffer." Although Linghu Chong is a decent person and loyal person, he likes drinking like Guo Jia and even has a very similar personality, Guo Jia does not like him. Although Guo Jia doesn¡¯t like Linghu Chong, he won¡¯t show it. He smiled lightly and asked back, ¡°Who said you were going to monitor the Demon Sect?¡± ¡°But¡­this¡­¡± Linghu Chong was completely messy. He was obviously surveillance of the Demon Sect, but why wasn¡¯t Guo Jia¡¯s words surveillance of the Demon Sect? Guo Jiaze explained: "I, Daqin, have reached a consensus with the Demon Sect. Although the Demon Sect will not become a threat on the surface, who knows whether Cao Wei will use some conspiracy to pull the Demon Sect into the water when he is anxious?" Ren Qianxing showed a sudden look and exclaimed: "So that''s it. We are monitoring the Demon Sect on the surface, but in fact we are guarding against Cao Wei for emergencies." Guo Jia nodded with a faint smile. This was also what he was most worried about. After all, even if the Demon Sect does not want to be an enemy of Daqin, once Cao Wei uses a trick and the situation is completely out of control, it is not their own decision. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2788 Conspiracy appears, Niu Ruyi dies Chapter 2788 Conspiracy appears, Niu Ruyi dies Chapter 2785: Conspiracy appears, Niu Ruyi dies In Guo Jia''s opinion, no matter whether the Demon Sect does not end, it will not be able to prevent the Qin Dynasty from destroying the Three Kingdoms and completely occupying the Central Plains. At most, it will only be delayed for a period of time. From the perspective of the Black Ice Platform, Guo Jia even hopes that the Demon Sect will end, because he is the Black Ice Platform, and he needs to think about his subordinates, and dealing with the Demon Sect can undoubtedly make a lot of contributions. But from the perspective of the people of the Central Plains, Guo Jia does not want the Demon Sect to end, because once the Demon Sect ends, it means that the war in the Central Plains will further escalate. Don¡¯t underestimate the Demon Sect. The real power of the Demon Sect is not the sects in the world, nor are the masters of the Demon Sect such as Yuan Jiuling and Ye Dingzhi, but the control of the population and wealth of the Central Plains. To be honest, the hands of the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties could not be reached, but they were controlled by local tyrants and demon sects. If the Demon Sect ends, the Central Plains'' powerful men will also end. Although they have no army, they have a population. Although they have no generals, they have talents who can be transformed into generals and a large amount of money and food. The Demon Sect has population, money, food, and talents, which also means that they can rely on bewitching local people and gather a large number of rebels in a short period of time, and hand them over to the disciples who are familiar with military tactics in the Demon Sect to form an army. Although the untrained rebel army could never be the opponent of the well-trained Qin army, if there were too many people, it would cause some trouble to the Qin army. After all, the Qin army still had to deal with the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming. Of course, the most important point is that when the people pick up weapons, they are not the people, but the soldiers. The Qin Dynasty will definitely not show mercy. With the combat power of the Qin army, it would undoubtedly be a massacre against the temporarily conscripted people. The Central Plains will also be full of war and blood flowing, and the population after the war will definitely drop sharply. This is what Guo Jia doesn''t want to see, so he monitors the Demon Sect on the surface, but in fact he is seeing Cao Wei to prevent the Demon Sect from being dragged into the water by Cao Wei''s conspiracy. This is also the biggest difference between Guo Jia and Jia Xu, and it is also the difference between him and Jia Xu. If it were Jia Xu, he would not care about the people. After all, he was not the people of Daqin, nor would he care about the Black Ice Platform. After all, the Black Ice Platform is just a tool of Daqin. He would only leave a Central Plains without any hidden dangers for Daqin at all costs. Guo Jia is not as cruel as Jia Xu, and he cannot reach the state of treating the people like grass. He does not want to be the same as Jia Xu, so if he wants to achieve the same goal as Jia Xu, he will definitely make more calculations and put in more effort. This is also the main reason why Guo Jia still often works overtime after he completely took over the Black Ice Platform. Looking at the few white hairs on his shoulders, Guo Jia couldn''t help but sigh. When will this ghost life be over? It''s not pleasing to work hard, and he really doesn''t want to work overtime anymore. "Report to Lord, Taishan Black Ice Platform Branch urgently reported." Guo Jia, who had been busy all day, just after falling asleep, was woken up by his personal guards again. Guo Jia naturally wanted to get angry, but when he heard that it was an urgent report from the Taishan branch, he couldn''t take it anymore. He quickly took the letter, and after reading it, he frowned and said to himself, "What are you going to do when Ye Dingzhi goes down the mountain now?" If it were other people in the Demon Sect, Taishan Black Ice Platform would naturally not care about it, but Ye Dingzhi is the grandson of the Styx, and there are vague signs of becoming the leader of the next generation of the Demon Sect. Before Ye Dingzhi went down the mountain, he went to Luoyang. After exploring Daqin''s attitude towards the Demon Sect from Bai Xiaosheng of the Five Dynasties, he indirectly led to a consensus between Daqin and the Demon Sect. Therefore, Ye Dingzhi went down the mountain this time, not going down the mountain to have fun, but having something to do. After a little thought, Guo Jia ordered: "Immediately, I''ll send Li Xiaoyao to protect Ye Dingzhi in secret to prevent Cao Wei from assassinating him, but I took the blame on my Daqin." Guo Jia made a prediction in advance. After all, if Cao Wei wanted to pull the demons into the water, although there were many conspiracies that could be implemented, there were not many conspiracies that could achieve the purpose of sow discord. Because only Styx, Kunpeng and Kuigang can control the entire Demon Sect, while sitting on the wall is the common decision of the three of them. They are afraid of death and are unwilling to oppose Daqin. Simple conspiracies and tricks obviously cannot affect them. Ye Dingzhi, the grandson of the Styx, can obviously affect one of the people of the Styx. If he was assassinated down the mountain this time and blamed Daqin, then Daqin might not have been able to wash away the suspicion. It is precisely because Guo Jia knew this that he sent Li Xiaoyao to protect Ye Dingzhi in advance. Even if Ye Dingzhi is really dead, the people from Daqin will be present and will participate in the protection, at least they will not be framed for nothing. Ye Dingzhi went down the mountain this time just to find his aunt Ming Tiefan, and then brought back his cousin Niu Hong who was injured on the battlefield. However, he never expected to fall into a conspiracy, nor did he expect that the people of Daqin would come to protect him. Ming Tiefan lives in Kaiyang City, the capital of Langya County, and Langya County borders Taishan County, so the distance is not far. Langya County was originally Langya Country, but was later abolished by Zhu Yuanzhang. It is a county in the northernmost part of Xuzhou. Further north is the Qingnan battlefield, while in the south is Donghai County, and in the west is Taishan County. Niu Mowang''s official position in Ming Dynasty was not only a general, but also the prefect of Langya. After the outbreak of the Qingnan War, he also led his army to support Qingnan as soon as possible. As Niu Mowang''s wife, Ming Tiefan naturally lives in the prefect''s mansion in Kaiyang City, the capital of Langya County. After Ye Dingzhi and Mo Qixuan went down the mountain, they rushed through Bian County, Feiguo and Linyi, and finally arrived in Kaiyang four days later. After Ye Ding explained his purpose, Ming Tiefan was naturally heartbroken when he learned that his son was injured. After learning about his father''s intention, he immediately decided to bring his son with his nephew. The group of three set out again, but unexpectedly, when they were about to enter the Taishan realm, they were ambushed by a group of men in black, and the other party wanted to kill them without saying a word. Although Ye Dingzhi, Mo Qixuan and Ming Tiefan are all masters, there are also masters among the people who ambush them, and there are quite a few, so the three of them think that it was people from Daqin who ambushed them. At the critical moment, Li Xiaoyao arrived in time, not only rescued Ming Tiefan, but also helped the three of them out of the siege. "Thank you for saving your life, please leave your name. Ye Ding''s determination should be rewarded." Ye Ding said with a sincere face. Li Xiaoyao pretended to hesitate before revealing the sutra: "It''s not necessary to thank you, just don''t deduct the assassinated **** basin to me Daqin." Ye Dingzhi was shocked when he saw this, saying, "Li Xiaoyao, why are you? Why do you want to save me?" Ye Dingzhi naturally knew Li Xiaoyao, and he had chased Li Xiaoyao before, but he didn''t expect that Li Xiaoyao would save him now. "Of course I''m afraid you will die. I, Daqin, take the blame." Li Xiaoyao said lightly. Ye Dingzhi was trained by Styx as the heir, so he was naturally not a fool. He understood what Li Xiaoyao meant, but he suppressed the anger in his heart and said coldly: "But what if you, Daqin, did it on purpose? Send Hei Bingtai to assassinate me, and send you to save me to blame the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains?" After saying that, Li Xiaoyao left. He saw Ye Dingzhi''s anger and understood that what he had just said was not his true words, so he clicked until he did not need to say everything thoroughly. After Li Xiaoyao left, Ye Dingzhi had a blue face and ordered Mo Qixuan and Ming Tiefan: "As for the ambush, we must bite to death, but Hei Bingtai did it, otherwise our trip would probably be dangerous." Ming Tiefan was shocked when he heard this and hurriedly said, "Dingzhi, what do you mean is the person who assassinated us, and was sent by the coalition forces? How is this possible?" "I can''t be sure if there is no evidence, but insisting that it was done by the Black Ice Platform, it does not harm us." After an assassination, Ye Dingzhi was much more careful. He summoned a grand master and more than a dozen masters as soon as he entered Mount Tai, and asked the grand master to protect himself in secret. Ye Dingzhi originally thought that the journey might be uneasy, but until he entered the Ming army camp, there was no turmoil, which also made Ye Dingzhi doubt whether the previous assassination was really directed and acted by Black Ice Station? When Ye Dingzhi arrived in Dongjun, ten days had passed since the previous battle, but within these ten days, the situation in Dongjun changed again. Previously, due to Le Yi''s plan, Bai Qi and Huang Feihu retreated north one after another, Jia Fu was also defeated in Dunqiu and was seriously injured. His military power was also handed over to Li Cunxiao, so the Qin army was in a defensive state as a whole. Le Yi thought the Qin army would be calm for a while, but he didn''t expect that Li Cunxiao took over the military power and the Qin army immediately launched a counterattack. Bai Qi and Huang Feihu both led their troops to the White Horse, but only Li Cunxiao remained in Dunqiu, holding their troops unmoved, as if they were still resting the army. Bai Qi and Huang Feihu''s actions forced Le Yi to transfer Zhou of Shang from Yan County to prevent the shortage of the Baima defenders. In addition, although Li Cunxiao was not moved, Le Yi had to guard against it. After all, Li Cunxiao''s three thousand Flying Tiger Army could withstand 50,000 Wei Ming coalitions. Now he has another 20,000 troops in his hands, and his threat is not inferior to Bai Qi at all. Dongjun, white horse. Le Yi was originally worried about the war, but when he learned that Ye Dingzhi had come to Dongjun and encountered an assassination on the way, he subconsciously thought it was someone sent by Xun You, so he hurriedly asked Xun You to ask if he did it. Xun You was also very wronged. He did have this intention and took action, but his target was not Ye Dingzhi. After all, Niu Hong was right under his nose, but he went to assassinate Ye Dingzhi. Isn¡¯t it that he wanted to go far? After listening to Xun You''s explanation, Le Yi felt it made sense and believed that it was not him, but who would it be if it weren''t for Xun You? Is it really what Ye Dingzhi said that people from the Black Ice Platform did it? But this makes no sense. Le Yi felt that it was definitely unlikely that Hei Bingtai did it. After all, Daqin had reached an agreement with the Demon Sect. Hei Bingtai assassinated Ye Dingzhi at this time, isn¡¯t it okay to ask for trouble? As for who it is? It is highly likely that it was done by Cao Wei people. After all, pulling the demon school into the water is indeed a big way for Cao Wei to save himself. And once Ye Ding was assassinated, then But since Ye Dingzhi killed him and killed him, Le Yi was naturally happy to see such a situation. Le Yi and Xun You looked at each other, and they were both disagreeable. This topic stopped and no one should mention it again. "By the way, military advisor, you won''t really attack Niu Hong, right?" As soon as he thought of this, Le Yi was shocked and hurriedly said, "Ye Dingzhi was assassinated. If something happened to Niu Hong, he might have backfired." "Governor, please rest assured. You''s target is not Niu Hong, but someone else, and his hands and feet are clean, so people will never doubt us." Xun You explained with a faint smile. Hearing Xun You say this, Le Yi suddenly felt relieved. There were enough troubles on the battlefield, and he didn''t want to lose so much outside the battlefield. On the other hand, Ye Dingzhi brought the Nether Iron Fan. After entering Ming Camp, he briefly explained some of the experiences he had come over and was about to take Niu Hong away. Grandpa Styx, father Niu Mowang, mother Nether Iron Fan, all hope that Niu Hong will return to Mount Tai and stop participating in the Central Plains War. Niu Hong was originally planning to go with his mother, but when he learned that his mother was assassinated by Hei Bingtai on the way and almost died, he was completely angry and said that he would not be willing to leave no matter what. He also said that after healed his injury, he would give the despicable Daqin a little more beautiful look. "Mom, if I don''t leave, my child will never be a deserter. My leg injury will be healed in less than a month. There is no need to go back to Mount Tai to recuperate. The bumps along the way may cause the wound to worsen." Niu Hong said with a stubborn look, but his eyes were full of anger. Ming Tiefan and Ye Dingzhi looked at each other and knew that they might have backfired, but Ming Tiefan still advised: "Hong''er, what if you recover from your injury? Do you beat Jia Fu or Li Cunxiao? Just leave the matter on the battlefield to your father. Mom just hopes you are safe." ¡°¡­¡± Niu Mowang couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. It''s important for his son, but his husband is not important, right? I still care about my old cow. No matter how Ming Tiefan and Niu Mowang persuade him, Niu Hong just doesn¡¯t want to leave. Ming Tiefan was also very angry and immediately decided to take him away by force, but unexpectedly, a guard suddenly came to report: "General, it''s not good, the second general, he..." Niu Mowang''s face changed, he picked up the soldier and shouted, "What''s wrong with my second brother?" "The second general died of injury." "What?" Niu Mowang suddenly widened his eyes, and after calling "Second Brother" sadly, he left without looking back and rushed to his second brother Niu Ruyi''s ward. Seeing this, Ming Tiefan didn''t bother to take Niu Hong away. After looking at his nephew Ye Dingzhi, he saw that Ye Dingzhi was also frowning at this time, and then shook his head at her. After Ming Tiefan understood, his heart suddenly sank, and he wanted to take his son away. After all, the situation is too complicated now, and it is hard to tell who is the enemy and who is the friend of the true or false. She doesn¡¯t know who she should believe except her nephew and husband, so how can she rest assured that her son stays in a place of fault? (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2789 The hatred deepens, Guo Jias plan Chapter 2789: Hate deepens, Guo Jia¡¯s plan Chapter 2786: The hatred deepens, Guo Jia¡¯s plan After the Battle of Dunqiu, Lan Yu led his army to Puyang. After all, he fought with Jia Fu''s army and the Flying Tiger Army one after another. The Wei Ming coalition was also very tired and needed to rest to restore his combat power. But after arriving in Puyang, Lan Yu politely declined Le Cheng''s request to enter the city. There are three reasons: First, after encountering Jia Fu''s fierce attack, Puyang''s defense has not yet recovered. Second, Lan Yu is not very familiar with these situations, how much food and grass is there in Puyang City and whether the materials are sufficient to defend the city. Third, and the most important point, Jia Fu was seriously injured, and the person who could replace Jia Futong and lead the Qin army in Dunqiu must be Li Cunxiao. In the battle of Dunqiu, Li Cunxiao easily defeated Niu Kui, the most powerful general in the Central Plains, and blocked the fierce attack of the 50,000 Wei Ming coalition with the three thousand flying tiger army. The power of his most powerful general in the world was fully demonstrated, and the Qin army led by him was obviously stronger than Jia Fu. Lan Yu was worried that Li Cunxiao would start war immediately after taking over the military power. If the Ming army was in Puyang City, it would be blocked by Li Cunxiao in the city, thus losing its initiative and mobility, and could only huddle in the city and be beaten passively. Lan Yuning took some risks and was unwilling to fall into a passive position, so she refused Le Cheng''s request to enter the city to recuperate, and only asked Le Cheng to provide food and weapons to the Ming army. At this time, in the Ming army camp, Lan Yu looked at the map of Dongjun and frowned involuntarily. "Bai Qi and Huang Feihu both headed straight for the white horse, but Li Cunxiao did not respond. What was he waiting for?" Lan Yu couldn''t help but murmured to himself, and also found that Li Cunxiao was different from the information. In the information of the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, Li Cunxiao''s description is undoubtedly impulsive and reckless. After all, if he is not reckless, how could he do such a thing as a matter of breaking through the Grandmaster and burning his internal strength to fight against Li Tang and his country alone? But after Lan Yu fought with Li Cunxiao, she found that Li Cunxiao was not as stated in the information. In the battle between Dunqiu, Li Cunxiao appeared at the most critical moment and left at the most suitable time. Li Cunxiao chose the opportunity to retreat, just as the Flying Tiger Army rushed to the scene. After expending 60% to 70% of the physical strength, he still had enough energy to break through. If this opportunity is missed and the Flying Tiger Army consumes severe physical strength, its combat power will definitely drop significantly. Even if it can eventually break through the siege, it will definitely suffer heavy losses. It is precisely because of this that Lan Yu feels that Li Cunxiao is not reckless. After all, he has a good grasp of the fighter. He is neither greedy for me nor fond of fighting. He doesn''t look like a reckless man. Although Li Cunxiao doesn¡¯t have many troops now, coupled with the powerful Flying Tiger Army, Lan Yu is still very afraid, so he has been paying attention to the movements of the Dunqiu Qin Army. "Grandmaster, it''s not good, General Niu Ruyi, he..." After hearing the guards'' words, Lan Yu suddenly felt a bad premonition in his heart and asked quickly, "How is General Niu Ruyi?" "General Niu Ruyi''s injury relapsed." "What?" Lan Yu suddenly exclaimed and rushed to the ward without saying a word. After all, Niu Ruyi is also the top five general under his command. His death will obviously have an impact on the Ming army''s combat power. When Lan Yu arrived, Niu Ruyi''s ward was already full of people, and the one around the bed was his brother Niu Kui''s family. Seeing Lan Yu coming, everyone present tacitly gave up a way, which made Lan Yu meet Niu Ruyi who had lost her breath. Lan Yu''s face showed a hint of sadness, but she was more puzzled, so she asked, "Brother Niu, what''s going on? Although General Ruyi''s injury was severe, it was not fatal. How could he suddenly relapse and die?" Lan Yu subconsciously felt that Niu Ruyi''s death had hidden dangers. After all, how could a grand master suddenly die if his injuries were not fatal? There is obviously a problem here. Niu Mowang was still immersed in the sadness of his brother''s death, so he didn''t hear Lan Yu''s words. Niu Hong on the side replied: "Uncle II and I both used a drug that quickly recovered from our injuries but avoided alcohol. However, Uncle II was greedy for drinking during his recovery period. As a result, the wound burst out due to alcohol, and he died suddenly after the injury was added to the injury." Hearing this, Lan Yu was completely speechless. If it were other generals, he would not believe that the other party would dare to drink during the period of drinking, and he would even drink himself to death. But if it were Niu Ruyi, Lan Yu would be a little confused. After all, Niu Ruyi was extremely addicted to alcohol and was a complete drunkard. For an alcoholic like Niu Ruyi, it is extremely tormenting to not get drunk for more than ten days. After he became addicted to alcohol, he might just want to satisfy his craving, but he didn''t expect that he accidentally drank too much and then died suddenly after the wound collapsed. Lan Yu felt that this might be the truth, but she still asked Niu Ruyi''s attending physician and the conclusion he came to was the same as he thought, and the doctor who examined the autopsy did not find any toxins from the body. "Wait, it''s not right. Where did the wine come from in the military camp?" Lan Yu suddenly frowned and pointed out the key point of the problem, that is, there is no wine in the army, where did Niu Ruyi get the wine? The military rules of the Ming Dynasty''s army clearly stipulate that drinking alcohol is strictly prohibited during the war and storing alcohol is prohibited. If it violates the law, military law will be imposed. As a senior general, Niu Ruyi naturally did not know that he would break the law. Every time he became addicted to alcohol and wanted to drink, he would leave the camp to buy it himself, and would not bring the wine back to the military camp after drinking. Niu Ruyi is still recovering from his injuries. Even if he wants to drink, he can''t buy wine by himself. Someone must have bought it for him. So who is the person who bought wine for him? After listening to Lan Yu''s analysis, everyone present changed their faces. After all, if someone really bought the wine for Niu Ruyi, then this person knew that the law had violated the law and indirectly caused Niu Ruyi''s death. Niu Mowang''s face also became extremely ugly. He clearly told his younger brother not to drink alcohol during his recovery period, and also ordered his younger brother''s personal guards to never buy alcohol for his younger brother. However, he did not expect that someone would dare to disobey his orders, which was simply seeking death. Niu Mowang immediately ordered a thorough investigation of Niu Ruyi''s personal guards to see who knew the wine he bought for his younger brother after breaking the law. As a result, less than an hour later, he found out who was the one who bought the wine. He was indeed one of Niu Ruyi''s personal guards, but the personal guard seemed to know that he would definitely die, so he hanged himself in fear of his crime and left a letter to explain the cause and effect. In the guard''s suicide note, he said that he didn''t want to buy wine for Niu Ruyi, but Niu Ruyi was addicted to alcohol and insisted on forcing him to buy it, otherwise he would have to look good. He dared not go against Niu Ruyi''s order and was forced to buy wine. However, he did not expect Niu Ruyi to drink himself to death. He also knew that he was very guilty, so he took the initiative to die, just asking the general to let his family go. After reading the letter, Lan Yu sighed and handed the letter to Niu Mowang, and Niu Mowang''s face turned ashen after reading it, it was obvious that it was difficult to accept such a result. If he really follows what the guard said, it wouldn''t be blamed for him to secretly buy wine. After all, Niu Ruyi forced him to buy it, but he drank himself to death, which was a joke. Not only Niu Mowang could not accept it, but the young Niu Hong couldn''t accept it, and shouted with anger: "No, it was not the wine that killed my second uncle, but Li Cunxiao. If Li Cunxiao hadn''t injured his second uncle, how could he die because of drinking? Li Cunxiao was the real murderer who killed his second uncle." Hearing his son say this, Niu Mowang was stunned, while Ming Tiefan on the side scolded: "Stop talking, with Li Cunxiao''s strength, it''s easy to kill you and your second uncle. Li Cunxiao has already shown mercy. Now your second uncle died of greed, but you blamed all your mistakes on Li Cunxiao. What is the reason? Do you think the whole world owe you the Niu family? ¡± Niu Mowang had a hatred for Li Cunxiao because of his brother''s death. After all, what his son said was right. If Li Cunxiao hadn''t seriously injured Niu Ruyi, he wouldn''t have drunk himself to death because of drinking. But when he heard his wife say this, Niu Mowang couldn''t help but realize it. Yes, Li Cunxiao has shown mercy, otherwise his son and brother would die. Now his brother''s death has nothing to do with Li Cunxiao. What qualifications does he have to blame Li Cunxiao? Niu Mowang naturally understands such a simple truth, but Niu Hong doesn¡¯t. Within the same day, I first learned that my mother was assassinated by Hei Bingtai, and the second uncle died of relapse of his injury due to drinking. This made Niu Hong completely lose his anger and just wanted to vent, so he couldn''t control that much. Besides, he himself was not of the rational personality. So, after hearing his mother''s scolding, Niu Hong was extremely angry and roared at his biological mother: "Mom, why do you want to talk to your enemy? Even if the second uncle was wrong to drink without permission, it was Li Cunxiao who injured his second uncle first. Now the two sides have formed a great hatred. Instead of standing on the side of the child, you are talking to your enemies. What is the reason? ¡± Ming Tiefan felt very wronged when he saw his son who had always been well-behaved, and now he dared to yell at her in public. She felt very wronged and sad. She just didn''t want the hatred between the two sides to intensify, so she just talked about the matter, but she didn''t expect that her son would be unreasonable at all. "That''s right, but you have to be reasonable. Hong''er, don''t be blinded by anger, but don''t be separated..." Before Ming Tiefan could finish his words, he was interrupted by Niu Hong. "Home is a place that talks about feelings, not a place that talks about reason." "You, you..." Ming Tiefan was speechless by his son. He pointed at his son angrily for a long time, but couldn''t say a word. Finally, he said angrily: "You should do it yourself, I won''t care about you anymore." Then he left angrily. The quarrel between Niu Hong and Ming Tiefan and his son. As a father, Niu Mowang just looked at it but didn''t say a word. His heart was also entangled by the quarrel between them. On the other hand, Ye Dingzhi was eating melons throughout the whole process, but he didn''t say a word either. It was not that he didn''t want to say it, but that he knew that Niu Hong had lost his mind and would not listen to anything he said now. Ye Dingzhi''s determination of Niu Ruyi''s death is definitely not as simple as it seems. After all, Niu Ruyi died just after they arrived in Puyang, which is a coincidence. In addition, the evidence link of Niu Ruyi''s death was too complete, and he died in the Ming army camp under the protection of thousands of troops. Even Ye Dingzhi could not find any fault, but this was exactly the biggest problem. Ye Dingzhi now believes what Li Xiaoyao said. Some people in the Three Kingdoms Alliance want to provoke discord and thus lead the Demon Sect to fight against Daqin. The previous goal was himself, but now it is Niu Mowang and Niu Hong and his son. Ye Dingzhi believed that if he told his uncle about his suspicion, it would definitely arouse the alertness of Niu Mowang, the old world, but he was powerless to do anything about Niu Hong, his cousin. In Ye Dingzhi''s observation, Niu Hong only showed resentment and not much sadness towards the death of Niu Ruyi, the second uncle. He did not even shed a single tear. Niu Hong was already blinded by anger, full of desire to take revenge and vent his anger, and he would not consider the consequences at all. His various reactions could no longer be described as unreasonable. He was simply paranoid enough to be stubborn. Niu Hong believed that it was Niu Ruyi who killed Li Cunxiao, and also Ming Tiefan assassinated by the Black Ice Platform of Daqin. He didn''t even listen to his own father and mother''s words. How could he listen to his cousin? So Ye Dingzhi rationally chose to shut up because he knew that nothing was useful. Ye Dingzhi followed Ming Tiefan, but before leaving, he talked to Niu Mowang alone and looked at Niu Hong deeply. Ye Dingzhi hopes that Niu Hong can be more rational and that the trouble is so unsuccessful, but don¡¯t blame yourself for destroying your relatives for justice. "Go back to Mount Tai." Ye Dingzhi said coldly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yingchuan, Yangdi. "Sir, the news was sent back from the Hei Bingtai in Dongjun that Ye Dingzhi and Ming Tiefan have returned to Mount Tai, but they were unable to take Niu Hong away." Duanlanghui reported. "well¡­" Guo Jia couldn''t help but sigh and said with a headache: "Cao Wei has indeed set his sights on Niu Hong and wants to use this stupid boy to provoke and disagree, so as to pull the demons into the water." "Sir, since that''s the case, then let''s just tell the Demon Sect directly. Why send someone to ambush Ye Dingzhi while sending someone to protect Ye Dingzhi? Is it so troublesome?" £ Princess Iron Fan¡¯s surname has been changed. It was previously named Luo. Later, the author checked and found that there is actually a surname Ming in China, so he changed his surname Ming. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2790 Taking Ban Xuan as hunting, Xuchangs offensive and defensive battle Chapter 2790: Using Ban Xuan as the hunting, Xuchang''s offensive and defensive battle Chapter 2787: Using Banxuan as hunting, Xuchang''s offensive and defensive battle That''s right, Guo Jia was the one who sent Li Xiaoyao to save Ye Dingzhi, and Guo Jia was the one who sent a killer to kill Ye Dingzhi. The reason why Guo Jia sent people to kill Ye Dingzhi and sent people to rescue Ye Dingzhi was naturally to frame and mislead Ye Dingzhi, so that he could determine that the people from the Three Kingdoms Alliance entered the Ramo Sect. There are many wise men in Cao Wei. Fan Li and Xun You, even Guo Jia, should be taken seriously. If they use their strategies to pull the demons into the water, some of them will be conspiracies to provoke discord. If the other party makes a plan and Guo Jia breaks it, it would be too passive. Besides, if you only have a thousand days to be a thief, how can you guard against a thief for a thousand days? Guo Jia calculated that Cao Wei would jump over the wall sooner or later, so as to relieve the pressure on the battlefield, so he designed this prison robbery. After all, under the current situation, Daqin had no reason to assassinate Ye Dingzhi, because it would only take the initiative to push the Demon Sect into the Three Kingdoms Alliance. Once Ye Dingzhi was really assassinated, it would most likely be done by Cao Wei in a hurry, so Guo Jia would do the opposite. In order to make this assassination more realistic, Guo Jia did not mobilize the Black Ice Platform of Mount Tai, but instead dispatched people from Langya, Jibei and Lu County, the three counties around Mount Tai, and dispatched four masters, five half-step masters, ten first-class swordsmen, and more than 30 first-class assassins. The entire assassin group had nearly 100 people, and the weakest one was also second-rate. With special equipment and early ambush, such a lineup was enough to kill the half-step master. It is precisely because Guo Jia''s lineup is strong enough that Li Xiaoyao''s rescue operation is not easy, that this self-directed and acted drama is more realistic. However, Ye Dingzhi is one of the few smart people in the Demon Sect. Under Guo Jia''s layer by layer, even if he believed 90% of them, he would still have 10% suspicion and guessed that the Qin Dynasty was deliberately doing it. But this is exactly the exquisiteness and cleverness of Guo Jia''s planning. If Ye Dingzhi thought that Cao Wei was assassinating him, he would definitely report it and be cautious to prevent the Demon Sect from being dragged into the water by Cao Wei. If Ye Dingzhi thought it was done by the Qin Dynasty, he would definitely guess that Guo Jia¡¯s intention was not to kill him, but to make him more vigilant against the Three Kingdoms coalition, so he would be wary of the Demon Sect being dragged into the water. Guo Jia actually didn''t care that Ye Dingzhi discovered the truth, because no matter whether he found out or not, his goal had been achieved, but he didn''t expect Xun You to send him an assist. Ye Dingzhi arrived at Mingying, and Niu Ruyi died. This made Ye Dingzhi believe that the previous assassination was done by Cao Wei, and also cleared most of the suspicion of being directed and acted by Daqin. Guo Jia''s plan not only reminded the Demon Sect, but also did not expose himself. It was just right for the Qin Dynasty. If he continued to act, it would seem to be a bit overwhelming and some of the gains would be more than worth the loss. After everything has reached this point, Guo Jia is naturally very sure that the Demon Sect will not be dragged into the water by Cao Wei, but after all, everything is absolutely absolutely true, and the only variable in this matter is Niu Hong. Niu Hong, like Ye Dingzhi, is both the grandson of the Styx and one of the few people who can influence the Styx. Niu Hong is now extremely hated by Daqin, and is even so stubborn that he doesn''t even listen to his own parents. So Guo Jia is worried that this giant baby who has not grown up will cause any other tricks. Of course, no matter whether Niu Hong is honest or not, he has nothing to do with Guo Jia. In order to prevent the Demon Sect from being pulled into the water, Guo Jia has done his best, done everything he can, and he has done his best. If the Demon Sect is still strong and dares to be an enemy of Daqin, then Daqin will naturally not be ruthless. After all, Daqin''s sword is not vain, and this group of mobs will know what a regular army is. "Come here, **** the official to Yingyin immediately." Guo Jia ordered lightly. Among the three major battlefields in Yanzhou, the Yingchuan battle was the fastest, and Yingchuan was divided into two major battlefields. Han Xin blocked Zhao She''s 30,000 Song State in the south, and Ying Hao led the remaining troops to attack Xuchang in the north, and Yingyin City, 80 miles away from Xuchang, became another command center of the Qin army. Yingyin City is not far from Yangdi. Guo Jia quickly rushed to reach it in just one day. Then he reported his plans for the Demon Sect and the war on the northern front to Ying Hao. After hearing this, Ying Hao suddenly fell into deep thought. In fact, he had a little hope that the Demon Sect would take the initiative to end, and there were three reasons: First, the Qin Dynasty could not allow the Demon Sect to rage in the local area like Wei Songming. Only by clearing the Demon Sect¡¯s forces out of the Central Plains can the Qin Dynasty truly occupy this land. Second, if the Demon Sect takes the initiative, Daqin can clean up the Central Plains cleanly, rather than being as troublesome as cleaning up the disaster bit by bit later. The third is that after killing Styx, Kunpeng and Kuigang, the system will give rewards related to Ascension. It is precisely because of these three points that Ying Hao will attack the Demon Sect regardless of whether the Demon Sect will end. There are three reasons why Ying Hao changed his mind later: First, the Qin Dynasty is now going to war with the Three Kingdoms, which is indeed not suitable to lead the Demon Sect forces to the end, because this will inevitably disperse the power of the Qin army and will also delay the Qin Dynasty''s process of unifying the Central Plains. The smartest and most labor-saving method is to solve Wei Songming first, and then go back to deal with the Demon Sect. Second, Ying Hao needs to take into account the views of the half-mysterious strong men in his camp. Styx, Kunpeng and Kuigang have all retreated and even took the initiative to show their favor to the Qin Dynasty. If Ying Hao is still aggressively trying to kill them, Ying Long, Jiang Chen and Hongyun may not think much, but will Taiyi, Shangqing and Yuqing die and feel sad, thinking that Ying Hao will deal with them like this in the future? Among the three Xuan-level powerhouses in the Demon Sect, only Styx broke through to half-mysterious, while Kunpeng and Kui Gang were only quasi-half-mysterious. Styx, Kunpeng and Kuigang advance and retreat together. Dealing with any one is equivalent to becoming an enemy of the three. Ying Hao was not afraid that the three of them would fight to the death, and Daqin had to pay an unbearable price, but that killing them now would not maximize the benefits. It is precisely because of these three points that Ying Hao chose to boil the frog in warm water, first with the Demon Sect Xu and the Snake, after completely destroying the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming, then liquidate the Demon Sect, then the River Styx, and finally Kunpeng and Kuigang after breaking through Ban Xuan. Styx thought that if he gave up the Demon Sect and even accepted Jia Fu as his disciple, he would have a good relationship with Daqin, but in fact, all the semi-mysterious strong men except the Daqin camp were all prey to be slaughtered in Ying Hao''s eyes. Therefore, no matter whether these half-mysterious strong men have to offend the Qin Dynasty, the Lord will not provoke Ying Hao on his own initiative. Even if they hide honestly, Ying Hao will bring people to the door to kill them one by one, because their lives are related to the safety of Ying Hao and his relatives and friends in the future after ascending. Of course, Ying Hao is a person who values ??emotions and face. If Styx can really put down his figure, join and serve Daqin, then Ying Hao will not be able to remove him from the list of killings. But this is obviously unlikely. After all, the strong have the dignity of the strong, let alone the rebellious and lawless people in the Demon Sect? It is precisely because Ying Hao knew this that he had no hope from the beginning, but in order to take care of the opinions of Shangqing, Yuqing and others, he still has to give him a chance to survive. As for whether the Styx can seize it, it depends on their own. Therefore, in Ying Hao''s opinion, Guo Jia''s various measures were done well and he could hardly find any faults. "Fengxiao, let''s stop here in advance. My Great Qin has given me enough sincerity. If the Demon Sect dares to be enemies with me, then they are seeking death. Although my Great Qin does not want to suffer from the creatures, they will not let them use this as a threat." After saying that, Ying Hao looked at the sand table in front of him and said in a deep voice: "The most urgent task is to break through Xuchang first. As long as Xuchang is broken, Cao Wei will be defeated in the third line. Even if Cao Cao is unwilling to do so, he will have to give up Chenliu and Dongjun. Our army will easily occupy the western part of Yanzhou and even the entire Wei State." But Guo Jia shook his head and said, "My lord, the key to the victory or defeat of the Central Plains War has never occupied much land or captured many cities, but to eliminate the vitality of the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties. If you capture Xuchang now, you can indeed capture a large area of ??territory in the short term, but it is difficult to annihilate all the Wei army. Cao Cao and Le Yi will lead the army to retreat east and rely on the cities in the east to continue to resist. Why not wait for a while on Xuchang first. If General Bai Qi conquered Baima and Puyang, and went south to Jiyin Army to block Cao Cao''s retreat eastward route, then our army would be able to wipe out all the troops on the western front of Cao Wei. By then, even if Cao Cao and other senior officials escape, there will be no enough army and will not be able to continue to compete with our army. ¡± "I naturally know that doing so can maximize the benefits, but with Lan Yu''s 40,000 Ming troops arrived in Dongjun, the battle situation in Dongjun on the northern line was temporarily in a stalemate. Bai Qi showed no sign of breaking Baima and Puyang yet. It would be better for us to break through Xuchang first and completely open up the situation on the southern line first." Ying Hao said. "But once Xuchang is captured, Cao Cao will definitely retreat immediately. If we send troops from Xuchang, we can only attack Chenliu, but we cannot detour Jiyin and leave all the Cao troops on the middle line. Only when Bai Qi captures Dongjun can he go south to Jiyin, thereby cutting off Cao Cao''s retreat." Hearing Guo Jia say this, Ying Hao sighed, "How can the war be fully in full? Even if the Wei army on the Western Front cannot be wiped out completely, as long as six or seven out of ten can be eliminated, even if the remaining Cao Wei remaining troops can retreat to the east, they are destined to pose much threat to our army, it just needs to spend more time." Guo Jia knew that Ying Hao was right, but after thinking about it for a while, he still spoke: "Lord, the Central Plains War has only started for two months. Jia believes that our army can only fight steadily, and there is no need to be so anxious. Besides, with General Bai Qi''s ability, it will only be a matter of time before he can break through the White Horse Puyang. Let''s take a little rest in Xuchang first and give General Bai Qi some time. ¡± Hearing Guo Jia''s words, Ying Hao nodded unconsciously. He was still very confident in talking to Bai Qi, after all, Bai Qi has never let down his trust. "Okay, don''t rush to capture Xuchang, but you still have to do the preparations before breaking the city, and some troubles should be cleared." Ying Hao said lightly. As the old capital of Cao Wei, Xuchang is definitely a strong city in the Central Plains in the first three levels, and its defense is stronger than Guandu, Chenliu, Baima and Puyang. But in Ying Hao''s eyes, Xuchang City is acceptable at any time, and there are three reasons: First, most of the defenders in Xuchang City were defeated soldiers who fled back from Yangdi and Kunyang. They had already lost once, even to the Qin army many times, and their morale was low, and some people were already afraid of being beaten, so it was obvious that it was difficult to exert the defense of the strong city of Xuchang. Second, Xuchang is a city where the Qin Dynasty is key infiltration, so there are naturally internal forces in the city that the Qin Dynasty has deployed in advance, and there are a large number, which is enough to create chaos in the city and may even seize the door. Third, Chen Gong, one of the five military advisors of Cao Wei, was also an internal supporter of the Qin Dynasty. Any of these three points can allow the Qin Dynasty to break through Xuchang, let alone the three points? Therefore, in Ying Hao''s eyes, Xuchang can be captured at any time. Of course, for the sake of the overall situation, Ying Hao still adopted Guo Jia''s opinion and prepared to slow down the city of Xuchang, and while eliminating the trouble, he also gave Bai Qi some time. As for what other troubles are there in Xuchang? For the Qin army, the biggest trouble was undoubtedly Yuan Jiuling. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2791 Lu Bu and Zhao Yun fight against Yuan Jiuling (Part 1) Chapter 2791 Lu Bu and Zhao Yun fight against Yuan Jiuling (Part 1) Chapter 2788: Lu Bu and Zhao Yun fight against Yuan Jiuling (Part 1) The strongest general in the Yingchuan Qin army was Lu Bu, but in the previous battle, he was defeated by Yuan Jiuling in fifty-three rounds. Even Lu Bu was defeated, and Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Dian Wei and other generals obviously could not be Yuan Jiuling''s opponents. At present, among the Qin army, except for Ying Hao taking action personally, only Lu Bu and Zhao Yun can join forces to defeat Yuan Jiuling. Lu Bu and Zhao Yun are both top generals in the world, so naturally they can''t bear to bully the less. After all, even if they win, they are not capable. But because Ying Hao had the idea that he had appeared in person, and they didn''t want Ying Hao to fight, they finally gave up their pride and prepared to join forces to fight with Yuan Jiuling at the Grandmaster realm. Lu Bu and Zhao Yun can fight Xiang Yu together. It is naturally no problem to deal with Yuan Jiuling, but a new problem arises, that is, can¡¯t kill people? If you just defeat and don¡¯t kill, it seems that there is no need to let Lu Bu and Zhao Yun join forces. But if he kills himself, Yuan Jiuling is a great master. What if he really makes him anxious and burns his internal strength? Yuan Jiuling is the super **** general of Jiwu 108. The combat power he exploded after burning his internal strength is not as weak as Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao. You should know that after Xiang Yu burned his internal strength, he fought against the eighteen princes in Jiangbei, including Li Yuanba, Houyi, Gongsun Xuanyuan, Yuwen Chengdu, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Wu Yunzhao, Wu Tianci and other powerful generals. After Li Cunxiao burned his internal strength, although the lineup of opponents he faced was not as good as Xiang Yu, he also relied on his own to fight against Li Tang''s 150,000 troops at Hangu Pass. In the end, he fought against three great masters alone and retreated safely. Although the lineup of the generals of the Southern Route Army led by Ying Hao is luxurious, it is not stronger than that of the Tang army during the Battle of Hangu Pass. So if Yuan Jiuling really forces him to burn his internal strength to the death, even if the Southern Route Army can win, it will probably suffer heavy losses. Although there is no risk of forcing Yuan Jiuling to burn his internal strength if he only defeated but did not kill him, Yuan Jiuling gave a very bad head to the Demon Sect, and after him, Chongjiu, the head of the Inner Demon Sect, also went down the mountain. So, if you don¡¯t kill Yuan Jiuling to shock the demons, what should you do if the rebellious demons in the Demon Sect follow suit? You must know that the ignorant is fearless. The three mysterious combat powers of the Demon Sect, Styx, Kunpeng and Kuigang, are all afraid that Daqin will die. Faced with the step-by-step pressure of Daqin, they are constantly compromised, and they are even prepared to give up the Demon Sect to protect themselves. On the contrary, people like Yuan Jiuling, Chongjiu, Niu Hong always felt that there was a tall man holding on to him when the sky collapsed, but he had no sense of awe of Daqin. It is precisely because of this that Ying Hao is even more unlikely to let Yuan Jiuling go. He must kill him to shock the demons, so he mobilized twenty-four great masters to come to the Central Plains. As soon as the twenty-four great masters arrived, the Demon Sect became much more honest. Under Shen Gongbao''s persuasion, those who were about to move, were afraid not to mention the matter of going down the mountain. Although the people in the Demon Sect are rebellious and lawless, they are not stupid. Although this time they are only grand masters, not Xuan-level masters, God knows whether Shangqing, Taiqing and others have come to the Central Plains secretly? So naturally I don¡¯t dare to be the first to be a bird. The Demon Sect thought that the Qin Dynasty''s actions were to shock them. Although Ying Hao also had this intention, it was mainly to deal with the burning of internal force of Yuan Jiuling. In order to lay the foundation for Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, Ying Hao also sent Dian Wei Xu Chu, Huang Zhong and Ma Chao to fight together, and let Lu Bu siege the formation for him, but naturally they were both defeated by Yuan Jiuling. Dian Wei Xuchu has combination skills, but at least he persisted for thirty rounds in the hands of Yuan Jiuling. Although Huang Zhong and Ma Chao also have combined skills, the "Five Tigers Breaking the Pole" must at least gather three tigers to inspire, so they only persisted for thirty rounds in Yuan Jiuling''s hands. If Lu Bu hadn''t taken the timely action, Huang Zhong and Ma Chao might even be seriously injured. Yuan Jiuling was not a humble person. After defeating the five Qin generals, Lu Bu, Dian Wei, Xu Chu, Huang Zhong and Ma Chao, he was even more crazy, like a posture that was no less than me in the world. With Ying Hao''s intentional indulgence, Yuan Jiuling has expanded to the extreme, so naturally he will not care whether Lu Bu, the defeated general, will join forces with Zhao Yun, ranked 16th in the list of military generals. Since Yuan Jiuling defeated Lu Bu, the rankings of the top 15 generals have automatically changed. Now they are: 1 Li Cunxiao, 2 Jiang Song, 3 Niu Mowang, 4 Yang Jian, 5 Xing Tian, ??6 Li Yuanba, 7 Yuan Jiuling, 8 Lu Bu, 9 Yuwen Chengdu, 10 Kong Peng, 11 Gao Chong, 12 Zhou of the Shang Dynasty, 13 Jia Fu, 14 Liu Er, 15 Gongsun Xuanyuan. Zhao Yun, who was originally ranked fifteenth, has been squeezed out of the top fifteenth and has fallen to the sixteenth place; Now everything is ready. Just wait for Yuan Jiuling to fight next time, Ying Hao will send Lu Bu and Zhao Yun to fight. With the strength of Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, coupled with the blessing of the combination skill "Double Dragon Break", it is absolutely no problem to defeat Yuan Jiuling. As long as you prevent the other party from escaping, you will definitely be able to force him to a dead end. After Yuan Jiuling burns his internal strength, he will let the twenty-four great masters form a formation and consume Yuan Jiuling a little bit by bit in the way of layer by layer. Ying Hao made it clear that he arranged for Yuan Jiuling. His ending seemed to be destined to pay the price for his stupidity, so he could only die. But this seemingly perfect plan has changed in the end. Ten days ago, Ying Hao sent Lu Bu and Zhao Yun to challenge him, and asked Ma Chao, Xu Chu and Huang Zhong to put the three generals to the battle. The reason why Ma Chao, Arthur and Zhurong were not sent over was mainly because they were afraid that too many generals would be dispatched, and Yuan Jiuling would not dare to fight. It is just right to send only three generals Ma Chao, Xu Chu and Huang Zhong to the formation. After all, there are three gods of war in the Wei army, Yu Hualong, Zhu Hai and Xue Ju. If the two sides are in equal terms in terms of high-end combat power, Yuan Jiuling will not have so many concerns when he goes to fight. As Ying Hao expected, Yuan Jiuling did go out of the city to fight, and there were three generals Yu Hualong, Zhu Hai and Xue Ju behind him to press the formation, which obviously had not yet expanded to the point of dementia. Compared with Dian Wei and Xu Chu, Yuan Jiuling was more looking forward to fighting with Lu Bu, but he said to Lu Bu with a proud look on his face: "Lu Fengxian, you have been defeated by me before, and the result will not change in another battle." When Lu Bu heard this, he took a deep breath, endured the anger in his heart, and said lightly: "I just didn''t want to waste time before, so I took the initiative to retreat. Do you really think you won?" "Haha, since you are not convinced of losing, then we will fight one more time. This time you will definitely be convinced." Yuan Jiuling said without surprise. The reason why he was so confident was mainly because after the last battle with Lu Bu, he had a new understanding after digesting the results and improved a lot of strength. Otherwise, why do we say that combat is the fastest way to improve martial arts? Lu Bu also felt the breath of Yuan Jiuling, which was stronger than in the last battle. He also envied in his heart that the other party could break the bottleneck of the Grandmaster. After all, he had made progress soon after breaking through the Grandmaster. Unlike himself who had been stuck in a half-step Grandmaster for several years. Of course, this does not mean that Lu Bu¡¯s talent is not as talented as Yuan Jiuling, but breaking through the Grand Master is a major threshold in martial arts. Basically, everyone will be stuck at this stage for a long time, even if the talented ones are as high as Ying Hao and Sun Lingming. Yuan Jiuling was also stuck in the half-step Grandmaster for a long time, so it will only make progress soon after the breakthrough. This is the result of accumulation and success. "kill¡­" Lu Bu was too lazy to talk nonsense with Yuan Jiuling, so he took the lead in attacking, while Yuan Jiuling sneered. [Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Ghosts and Gods" effects 1, 2, and 3 are activated one after another, and the "Dragon City Flying General" effect 1 is activated, and the force is +6+4+2+5 is activated; Lu Bu: Jiwu 108 (+6), God and Ghost Square Hell +1, Red Rabbit Horse +1, Lu Bu''s current force has risen to 127;] bump¡­ As soon as the two sides fought, Lu Bu was at a disadvantage. The reason was no different. Yuan Jiuling was a grandmaster and could instantly activate all skill effects, but Lu Bu could only activate one by one, and his explosive ability was naturally far inferior to Yuan Jiuling. Lu Bu''s explosive power is actually very strong. Although he cannot instantly activate all skill effects, under the threat of external pressure, he can stimulate all skills within ten rounds. Although Yuan Jiuling is strong, he cannot kill Lu Bu in seconds. As long as he cannot kill in seconds, Lu Bu can gradually improve his strength and constantly entangle with Yuan Jiuling. After eight rounds of battle between the two sides, Lu Bu had already activated all skill effects, and his martial power increased by 6 points again, reaching a height of 133 points. However, since the group battle effect was not enabled, his martial power value was still lower than that of Yuan Jiuling, so he was still suppressed. Soon the two sides fought for fifty rounds, and Lu Bu was also in a disadvantage in the Vietnam War. From the initial suppression of Yuan Jiuling, he had already begun to fall into a disadvantage in all directions. Lu Bu also became more and more frightened as he fought. He originally thought that even if he lost to Yuan Jiuling, he could last at least two hundred rounds, but he didn''t expect that Yuan Jiuling was stronger than before. Now he might be very troublesome to persist for 130 rounds. Dangdangdangdang¡­ The battle continued, and just when Lu Bu and Yuan Jiuling fought to the 90th round, Zhao Yun broke out from the Qin army camp and joined forces with Lu Bu to attack Yuan Jiuling. [Dingdong, Zhao Yun''s skills "reverse scale", "gun god" and "dragon spear" are activated one after another, with force +5+3+4+5; Zhao Yun: Jiwu 108 (+8), gentian bright silver spear +1, night-shot jade lion +1, current force has risen to 127;] The generals of the Wei army were naturally angry when they saw Zhao Yun go to fight. After all, the Qin army had fought twice before, but neither Dian Wei nor Huang Zhong and Ma Chao could threaten Yuan Jiuling. But this time it was different. Lu Bu, who was ranked eighth in the military general list, joined forces with Zhao Yun of the sixteenth, and no one knew whether Yuan Jiuling, who was ranked seventh, could withstand it. Just when the Wei generals were worried, Yuan Jiuling took the initiative to speak out, not allowing them to participate in the battle between him and Lu Bu and Zhao Yun. Just Lu Bu can no longer arouse Yuan Jiuling''s passion. Only Lu Bu and Zhao Yun join forces are worthy of his efforts. Although Zhao Yun and Lu Bu joined forces and even defeated Xiang Yu, Yuan Jiuling would definitely not think that Xiang Yu really could not beat Lu Zhao. After all, Xiang Yu had not yet broken through to the Grand Master at that time and his strength had not reached its peak. And he is different from Yuan Jiuling. He is already a master and his strength has reached its peak. Only a strong enough opponent can stimulate his greater potential. Therefore, he has to defeat Zhao Yun and Lu Bu on his own and complete the record that Xiang Yu has not completed. After Zhao Yun joined the battle between Lu Bu and Yuan Jiuling, he could only help Lu Bu. After all, his martial arts value was only 126 points, so he would definitely not be able to withstand the battle with Yuan Jiuling head-on. However, Zhao Yun¡¯s biggest characteristic is that he will be strong when he meets strong. The stronger his opponent¡¯s strength, the stronger his fighting spirit will be. Moreover, Zhao Yun also has the characteristic of forcing 55 to open. Whether it is Xiang Yu, Li Yuanba, Yang Jian, Yuan Hong and others, although Zhao Yun is not as strong as the other party, he can fight with the other party, and as long as he is not fighting alone, he will generally not suffer any losses. This time, of course, there is no exception. After all, Lu Bu is in front and helped Zhao Yun withstand more than 60% of the damage. Zhao Yun is not a great master, and he cannot instantly activate skills, so he can only stimulate the skills little by little like Lu Bu, but his explosiveness is stronger than Lu Bu, so the speed of activate skills is faster than Lu Bu. After only six rounds of battle, Zhao Yun stimulated all his skills, increased his strength by 6 points, and his strength value also soared to 133. But even if it is 133 Lu Bu, plus 133 Zhao Yun, he can barely tie the game with Yuan Jiuling, and even get a slight disadvantage. But the true power of Lu Bu and Zhao Yun has just been revealed. The Dragon Boat Festival holiday was fully scheduled, with a total of four days off, three and a half days of work. On the first day, I watched the dragon boat ride and gathered with my friends. In the next two days, I drove out to play with my kids, but I couldn''t help but say nothing, and I didn''t have the time to write. £ £ There is another chapter today, which will be posted after twelve £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2792 Lu Bu and Zhao Yun fight against Yuan Jiuling (Part 2) Chapter 2792 Lu Bu and Zhao Yun fight against Yuan Jiuling (Part 2) Chapter 2789: Lu Bu and Zhao Yun fight against Yuan Jiuling (Part 2) In the early stage of the war, Zhao Yun could only develop vulgarity and could not help Lu Bu at all. However, after six rounds of development, Zhao Yun''s martial arts value had already tied with Lu Bu. As a grandmaster, Yuan Jiuling has the ability to instantly open all skills, but it does not mean that all skills will be activated in every battle. When encountering opponents who are much weaker than him, it is obviously not necessary to activate all skills. Besides, the Grandmaster can only instantly activate the general''s skills, commander''s skills, or skills that must be triggered for certain special conditions, even the Grandmaster cannot instantly activate. For example, Li Cunxiao''s "Flying Tiger Pojun" and Lu Bu''s "Dragon City Flying General" have the effect of amplifying force, but in a strict sense it is a commander skill, so this skill cannot be opened instantly, and Li Cunxiaohe and Lu Bu need to trigger it themselves. Of course, there is no threshold for triggering the commander''s skills. Whether to trigger the commander or not depends entirely on your own will. There is actually not much difference between whether or not. For example, the group battle increase of Lu Bu''s "Ghosts and Gods" effect 3 must be increased by less and more, and the opponents have as many as five people to launch all 10 points of force increase. This is a skill that must trigger certain special conditions to stimulate the effect of the skill. Even the master cannot open instantly. To activate, it must follow its rules. Apart from those skill effects that require special conditions to trigger, Yuan Jiuling still did not do his best and only exerted 90% of his combat power. The highest military power value under normal conditions of Yuan Jiuling is 137 points, and 90% of its combat power is still enough to defeat any of Lu Bu and Zhao Yun. But facing the joining forces of two powerful generals, even if they are as strong as Yuan Jiuling, they will be threatened. Of course, it is just a threat. Under the huge gap in force of 4 points, even if Lu Bu and Zhao Yun joined forces at 133, they could only barely tie the game with Yuan Jiuling and were still slightly at a disadvantage. But it is obvious that neither Yuan Jiuling nor Lu Bu and Zhao Yun have any trump cards. Outside the battlefield, Ying Liangyu, the eldest princess of the Great Qin, also Zhao Yun''s wife, saw that her husband and Lu Bu were only barely tied with Yuan Jiuling, and even accidentally fell into a disadvantage, her heart suddenly became hung. "Take the drumsticks, and I will beat the drums myself to cheer for General Zhao and General Lu." After Ying Liangyu shouted loudly, he took the drumstick as thick as her wrist and began to beat the war drum quickly. The intense fighting drums were mixed with cheers from the soldiers, which also inspired Qin Liangyu''s auxiliary skills. [Dingdong, Qin Liangyu''s skill "Loyalty" effect 2 is activated. If the husband and wife have a harmonious relationship after marriage, after this skill is activated, the husband''s command will be +3, intelligence +5, and force +3, and there is a chance to increase the morale and combat power of all soldiers. Zhao Yun: Commander 94 (+1), force 108 (+8), intelligence 90 (+1), politics 79 (+3), charm 101 (+2); Currently: Commander Zhao Yun rose to 97, force increased to 136, intelligence increased to 95;] Zhao Yun naturally didn''t know that the drummer had changed. After all, he needed to concentrate on fighting the enemy. However, the tacit understanding he had cultivated with Ying Liangyu for many years can naturally tell from the rhythm of the drum that the drum beater was his wife, and at the same time it also made his fighting spirit even higher. Faced with the attack from Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, Yuan Jiuling was quite at ease, but as Zhao Yun gained the increase in "loyalty", his face changed dramatically. Obviously, he did not expect that Zhao Yun, whose skills were not as good as Lu Bu, would burst out with a stronger force than Lu Bu. If Zhao Yun and Lu Bu of 133 joined forces before, they could only barely tie the game with Yuan Jiuling, and even slightly at a disadvantage, then Zhao Yun of 136, now they can tie the game with Lu Bu of 133, even if they are head-on, and they still have a slight advantage. "Haha, Zhao Yun, the ranking given by famous artists is low. With your strength, I think I can at least enter the top ten." Yuan Jiuling shouted heroically, he actually wanted to report to a higher level, but after all, he had never fought with the other people in the top ten, so he only reported the conservative number of the top ten. Zhao Yun obviously doesn''t care about rankings or something at all. After all, there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. In his eyes, the list of famous generals only achieved Li Cunxiao as the first, so he would not be as keen as Yuan Jiuling who is keen on challenging people on the list and gradually gain a higher ranking. Zhao Yun silently kept his word and was determined to fight, which made Yuan Jiuling give a higher evaluation. At the same time, he also knew in his heart that he could no longer hide, and he would be defeated if he didn''t show his trump card. [Dingdong, Yuan Jiuling skill ¡®Beast God¡¯ effect 3 is activated; Beast God: The King of All Beasts, the God of All Beasts, has advanced from the fusion skill of the weapon skill of the "Japan God" and the "Nine Spirits". Effect 1. After this skill is activated for the first time, the force is +6. The general with the god-level weapon skill is -2, the king-level weapon is -3 points, the general-level weapon is -4 points, and the general-level weapon skill is -5. Effect 2, the power of the beast god, force +4 after activation, and up to 3 times. Effect 3: Hundred beasts help the gods. When the name or skill of the general in his camp contains the word "beast" in his name or skill, his own force will be +1 for each additional person; (Note: homophones can also be counted, but only 3 people are limited to the maximum;) Effect 4, protection of ten thousand beasts. Generals with the word beast in their name or skill have +2 in their martial arts fight side by side with the beast god. However, when the beast **** encounters a crisis, they will sacrifice their lives to save them. If someone dies in battle, their own martial arts will +1; (Note: This effect can only be activated once per battle;)] The Yuan Jiuling of Jiwu 108 has a military power value of 137 under normal state. It can be seen that the potential of Yuan Jiuling is actually greater than that of Niu Moying, so his super magic skill "Beast God" is obviously not that simple. The skill of the ¡®Beast God¡¯ is very special. The conventional increase is 18 points of force, but there are still some unconventional increase, which is very dependent on external forces. In other words, Yuan Jiuling''s regular combat power is 137, but if there are three "animal" teammates around him, his martial power value will reach 140. The number of people with animal words in their names and skills will not be too large even if they are added with homophonics. Therefore, there are still great limitations in activate the effects 3 and 4 of the Beast God, and as long as the pill knows in advance, it is easier to targeted defense. However, Yuan Jiuling was very lucky this time. Three people in the Wei army met the requirements, so he was able to stimulate the effect of the Beast God 3 and was lucky enough to see Lu Zhao''s double dragon break. "This trick was originally intended to be used against Li Cunxiao, but I didn''t expect it to be used so soon." After Yuan Jiuling defeated the two of them with all his strength, he did not immediately launch an attack. Instead, he said seriously: "Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, you are the first person who has been fortunate to see my move." After saying that, Yuan Jiuling raised his painting halberd high and shouted: "Dragon, Lion, Beast King." [Dingdong, Yuan Jiuling skill ¡®Beast God¡¯ effect 3 is activated. When the name or skill of the general in his camp is in the name or skill, the word "beast" is +1 point; In the current Wei army camp, the generals with the words "beast" are: Yu Hualong (Dragon), Zhu (Pig) Hai, and E (Crocodile) Chongyu, so the current Yuan Jiuling Martial Power +3; Yuan Jiuling: Basic force 108, Golden Dragon, Lion and Sphur +1, Lion King and Horse +1, Beast God +6+4+4+4, Lion Ancestor +9; Currently: Yuan Jiuling¡¯s force has risen to 140;¡¿ Before Yuan Jiuling finished speaking, a wave of air broke out on the battlefield, and then turned into a whirlwind, wrapping Yuan Jiuling inside. But when the whirlwind wrapped the Yuan Jiuling in the eyes of Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, the murderous aura on the Wei generals and soldiers also flowed to the center of Yuan Jiuling under the waves of air and absorbed it. "I dare to absorb so much murderous aura at one time. Aren''t he afraid of going astray?" Lu Bu looked unbelievable. After all, murderous aura will affect people''s emotions. If you are not careful, you will lose your mind. In more serious cases, you will even go astray and die suddenly. Zhao Yun also looked unbelievable, but he still analyzed calmly: "After absorbing these murderous auras, Yuan Jiuling''s strength has become stronger. It should be that his skills can suppress murderous aura, or that he has mastered the secret method that can absorb murderous aura." Lu Bu nodded in agreement and said in a deep voice: "We can''t let him become stronger like this anymore." "Interrupt him." Lu Bu and Zhao Yun took action decisively, but it was obviously too late. Yuan Jiuling had completed the strengthening and attacked the two at lightning speed. The two sides started a big battle again, but this time it was Zhao Yun''s assist, and Lu Bu played the support. After all, the force was poor at 7 o''clock. If it really happened, it would be impossible to resist it for too long. In less than ten rounds of the three, Lu Bu and Zhao Yun were at a disadvantage again. The force reached 140 was too strong, but it was under the high pressure of Yuan Jiuling that Zhao Yun and Lu Bu once again inspired the "Two Dragon Break". [Dingdong, Lu Bu and Zhao Yun were present at the same time, and the combination skill "Double Dragon Break" was activated; Shuanglongpo: A combination skill that must be activated by Lu Bu and Zhao Yun. Effect 1. After this skill is activated, both of them will have +4 force at the same time. Effect 2, two-on-one enemy generals'' force -4, two-on-many enemy generals'' force -2. Effect 3. When leading the army to fight, the two of them will have a total of +3, and will greatly suppress the enemy''s combat power and reduce the enemy''s morale. ¡¿ ¡®Two Dragons¡¯ are actually a weakened version of ¡®Nine Dragons¡¯, and the single and double dragons are already so strong. It is conceivable how strong will the Nine Dragons gather together. Faced with the aggressive Yuan Jiuling, Lu Bu and Zhao Yun no longer hid, and both used their strongest trump card. "Seven Disk Snake Gun, the ninth style, the white dragon turns into a dragon." "The Thirteenth Style of Overlord, the Eighteenth Style, the Black Dragon Covers the Sea." Zhao Yun and Lu Bu shouted at the same time. [Dingdong, Lu Bu and Zhao Yun combined technique "Double Dragon Break" effect 1 is activated. When Lu Bu and Zhao Yun are present, the two of them have +4 force at the same time. Currently: Zhao Yun''s force has risen to 140, and Lu Bu''s force has risen to 137;] Zhao Yun danced out a white dragon with his silver spear, and after it took off, it turned into a white dragon, while Lu Bu swung his halberd to strike out a black dragon. Two dragons, one black and one white, took off, and at the same time, roaring and hovering, then they were entangled and circling with each other, and then they fell at the same time, wrapping Lu Bu and Zhao Yun in the form of black and white energy, absorbing them, and increasing their strength to the peak. In the state of double dragon breaking, Zhao Yun and Lu Bu are the strongest forms, rather than Zhao Yun, who is a super **** general, but instead surpasses Lu Bu, who is a super **** general. Of course, this is mainly because of Qin Liangyu''s support, and Lu Bu''s super magical skills are more inclined to group battles, otherwise it would be unlikely that Zhao Yun would be overtaken. 140 Zhao Yun + 137 Lu Bu, facing Yuan Jiuling at 140, is obviously enough to suppress the other party. Yuan Jiuling obviously did not expect that his grandmaster would be suppressed by two and a half-step grandmasters when he had all his trump cards. Yuan Jiuling''s goal is to compete with Li Cunxiao for the best in the world. If he loses to the eighth-ranked Lu Bu and the sixteenth-ranked Zhao Yun, wouldn''t he be ridiculed by the heroes in the world to overestimate his ability? Yuan Jiuling naturally couldn''t accept such a result, so he gritted his teeth and fought desperately, trying to find an opportunity to break the enemy in the battle, but he did not expect that the cooperation between Lu Bu and Zhao Yun was extremely tacit, and there was no flaw at all. After struggling for fifty rounds, even Yuan Jiuling could not hold on. After all, if he continued to fight, he might be in danger of his life. Yuan Jiuling also wanted to reach a higher level, but he didn''t want to burn his internal force here, so he decided to retreat, but it was obviously not so easy. After all, Zhao Yun and Lu Bu''s purpose at the beginning was to force Yuan Jiuling to burn his internal force, so naturally he was always preventing him from running away. Only Yuan Jiuling had the intention to run away. Zhao Yun was entangled with him nearby, while Lu Bu blocked his retreat, which made Yuan Jiuling unable to find a chance even if he wanted to run away. £ Nine Spirit Yuansheng can capture Sun Wukong and Sha Seng alive, so he is better than Niu Mowang in terms of setting £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2793 Two dragons defeat the beast god, tiger slays the dragon Chapter 2793 Two dragons defeated the beast god, and tiger slayed the dragon Chapter 2790: Two dragons defeat the beast god, and tiger slays the dragon The battle between Lu Bu and Zhao Yun and Yuan Jiuling shocked everyone watching the game. No one would have thought that the situation of the battle would change so quickly. Lu Bu and Zhao Yun could really suppress it, and even about to defeat Yuan Jiuling. "not good,." Seeing that Yuan Jiuling was blocked from retreating, Yu Hualong suddenly screamed and quickly shouted: "The Qin army bullies the few with more, and wins without any force. Everyone, come with me to support Yuan Zheng." After saying that, Yu Hualong was the first to rush out, while Zhu Hai, Xue Ju, E Chongyu and other generals followed closely, but then a whistle to start a war was set off on the city tower. Seeing that Yuan Jiuling was blocked from retreating, Cao Bin on the city tower was worried that the other party would be in trouble. Considering that Yuan Jiuling is now his ace to defend Xuchang, he decisively ordered the three thousand Wei troops outside the city to attack the Qin army on the battlefield directly to rescue Yuan Jiuling. Seeing this, Qin Liangyu immediately sent three generals Huang Zhong, Xu Chu and Dian Wei, and commanded three thousand Qin and Wei troops to fight, while the six thousand Qin and Wei troops fought directly outside Xuchang City. [Dingdong, Yuan Jiuling skill ¡®Beast God¡¯ effect is activated with 40,000 beast protection. When fighting side by side with the Beast God, the general''s force with the word beast in all names or skills +2. However, when the Beast God encounters a crisis, he will sacrifice his life to save him. If someone dies in battle, his own force will +1; (Note: This effect can only be activated once per battle;) Currently: Yu Hualong''s force has risen to 110; Zhu Hai''s military strength rose to 109; E Chongyu''s force... ¡­¡¿ "Master, Yu Hualong is here to help you." Yu Hualong shouted and rushed over, intending to sneak attack Lu Bu who was concentrating on the enemy, but an arrow suddenly flew from a distance, forcing him to block it. However, although he blocked the arrow, Xu Chu blocked the way forward. "Yu Hualong, with me, Xu Chu here, you can''t go anywhere." Xu Chu said with a serious face. "Get out." Yu Hualong roared angrily, and a spear in his hand pierced Xu Chu''s throat. Xu Chu also raised his weapons to fight. The two masters fought back and forth. Yu Hualong of Jiwu 106 was very impressive in the previous battle, but it was the power gained by sacrificed his five sons. Now that all five sons have died in battle, Yu Hualong can only rely on his own strength, he still cannot be underestimated. With the blessing of the Beast God''s 2 points of force, Xu Chu of Jiwu 105 obviously cannot defeat him alone, but he can still be held back. Yu Hualong, the first to rush out, was blocked by Xu Chu, and Zhu Hai and Xue Ju, who were closely following, encountered Ma Chao and Huang Zhong one after another. Zhu Hai and Ma Chao of Kiwu 105, and Xue Ju and Huang Zhong of Kiwu 106, both sides are in the same position, and they obviously cannot do anything to each other in the short term. All three war gods in the Cao Wei camp were blocked, and generals with lower strength than the level of the war **** were obviously unable to intervene in the battle between the three, let alone support Yuan Jiuling. Yuan Jiuling saw that the reinforcements were blocked by Qin General, and he couldn''t help but feel anxious. While attacking, he gritted his teeth and said, "Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, you have won this battle. Can we fight again next time?" Yuan Jiuling felt that he had already given up, but Zhao Yun immediately said coldly when he heard this: "Yuan Jiuling, what do you think of war? Are you a joke?" Yuan Jiuling said in disbelief: "What? Do you really want to fight me to the death?" He is a great master. If he really forces him to a dead end, once he burns his internal strength, it will be the end of both sides suffering from defeat and death. Yuan Jiuling did not believe that Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, two generals with great future, would be willing to give up everything and die with him, the devil. However, the fatal behavior of the two moves was not like a fraud, which made Yuan Jiuling a little panicked. After all, he neither wanted to die nor burn his internal strength. Clang, Cllang, Cllang¡­ After the three of them hit their weapons dozens of times, they saw that Lu Bu and Zhao Yun still had no intention of retreating. Yuan Jiuling knew that the other party was coming this time and couldn''t help but curse: "You two are simply crazy." Lu Bu also sneered and said, "Yuan Jiuling, we are fighting now, not fighting, and the war is about not only winning or losing, but also life and death. Since you are on the battlefield, you must have the awareness of losing your life." "Do you really think I''m afraid of you? I''m so anxious. No one of you present can escape." Yuan Jiuling roared angrily. [Dingdong, Yuan Jiuling skill ¡®Beast God¡¯ effect 1 is activated, and the general with god-level weapon skills is the force of -2; Currently: Suppress Zhao Yun''s force by 2 points, Zhao Yun''s force has dropped to 138. ¡¿ Under the pressure of Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, Yuan Jiuling was completely angry, which stimulated the suppression effect of the "Beast God", and then stimulated the suppression effect of the "Lion Ancestor". [Dingdong, Yuan Jiuling skill ¡®Lion Ancestor¡¯ effect 2 is activated. It reduces the opponent¡¯s force by 1 to 5 points in a single fight, and reduces the enemy¡¯s force by 1 to 3 points in a group battle; Currently: Suppress Zhao Yun''s force by 1 point, Zhao Yun''s force has dropped to 137; Suppressed Lu Bu''s force by 2 points, and Lu Bu''s force dropped to 135;] As soon as the two major suppression skills of "Beast God" + "Lion Ancestor" were released, the force values ??of Zhao Yun and Lu Bu were directly suppressed to 137 and 135, while the force values ??of Yuan Jiuling were still at 140. If Lu Zhao had no all kinds of laws, it would be obvious that Yuan Jiuling won, but unfortunately, both of them had half ten thousand laws. [Dingdong, Zhao Yun¡¯s skill ¡®Dragon Spear¡¯ effect 4 is activated, and all negative skills effects suffered are reduced by half; Currently, Zhao Yun is suppressed by the "Beast God" and the "Lion Ancestor", and has accumulated a total of 3 points of suppressed force, and the effect is halved and the force is -2, so Zhao Yun''s force is restored to 138;] [Dingdong, Lu Bu''s skill "Dragon City Flying Admiral" effect 4 is activated, and all negative skills effects suffered are reduced by half; Currently, Lu Bu is suppressed by the "Lion Ancestor" by 2 points of force, and the effect is halved and the force is -1, so Lu Bu''s force is restored to 136;] As soon as the half-thousand methods of the Dragon Spear and the Dragon City Flying General were released, Zhao Yun and Lu Bu''s martial power values ??were restored a lot, but they were still unable to defeat the enemy when facing the 140 Yuan Jiuling, but they obviously had the ability to suppress the enemy. [Dingdong, Zhao Yun¡¯s skill ¡®Dragon Spear¡¯ effect 2 is activated. According to the opponent¡¯s force, suppress the opponent¡¯s force by 1 to 6 points in a single fight, and reduce the opponent¡¯s force by 1 to 4 points in a group battle. Currently suppressing Yuan Jiuling''s force by 1 point, Yuan Jiuling''s force has dropped to 139;] [Dingdong, Lu Bu skill, "Dragon City Flying General" effect 1 is activated, and the force is +5 when fighting generals, and suppress the opponent''s force 1 to 3 points according to the strength of the opponent. Currently suppressing Yuan Jiuling''s force by 1 point, Yuan Jiuling''s force has dropped to 138;] [Dingdong, Lu Bu and Zhao Yun combined the technique "Double Dragon Break" effect 2 is activated, two-on-one enemy generals'' force -4, two-on-many enemy generals'' force -2. Currently suppressing Yuan Jiuling''s force for 4 points, Yuan Jiuling''s force has dropped to 134;] ¡®Dragon Spear¡¯, ¡®Dragon City Flying General¡¯, ¡®Double Dragon Break¡¯, three consecutive suppression skills were defeated, and the 140 Yuan Jiuling was directly suppressed to 134, with a lower force than that of Lu Bu at 136. At this time, Zhao Yun and Lu Bu are no longer needed to join forces. Any of them can win Yuan Jiuling, but Yuan Jiuling is obviously not that simple. Yuan Jiuling is not only a great master, but also a super **** general. Although a general who reaches this level may not necessarily possess all things, he will have at least half a thousand things. [Dingdong, the Yuan Jiuling skill ¡®Lion Ancestor¡¯ effect 4 is activated, and all the negative skills suffered will be reduced by half; Currently, Yuan Jiuling is suppressed by three major skills: "Dragon Spear", "Dragon City Flying General" and "Double Dragon Break". It has accumulated a total of 6 points of suppressed force, and the effect is halved and the force is -3, so Yuan Jiuling''s force is restored to 137;] 138 Zhao Yun +136 Lu Bu VS 137 Yuan Jiuling????????Zhao Yun¡¯s force is a little higher than Yuan Jiuling, and Lu Bu¡¯s force is only 1 point lower than Yuan Jiuling. Faced with such two opponents, Yuan Jiuling, who had all the means, had almost only the power to resist, and there was no other way except to support him. If you can¡¯t beat it, you can¡¯t escape it. Yuan Jiuling seems to have no other way except burning his internal strength and dying with Lu Bu and Zhao Yun. "ah¡­" Yuan Jiuling Bar shouted and shook Lu Bu and Zhao Yun back with all his strength, but before he could recover, Lu Zhao rushed up again, giving him no chance to escape. "Do you really want to force me to burn internal energy?" Yuan Jiuling glared at Lu Zhao with a fierce look on his face and asked, "Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, I have no grudges with you, why do you have to die with me?" But Lu Bu and Zhao Yun turned a deaf ear and directly ignored Yuan Jiuling and continued to attack fiercely. "You guys forced me." Yuan Jiuling gritted his teeth and said, he was not willing to burn his internal strength, but Lu Zhao was aggressive. If he did not burn his internal strength, he would really not even have the chance to pull the cushion. Outside the battlefield. Ying Xuanyi, Yunxiao, Jin Ling, Wudang, Gui Ling, A Qing, Qin Xiyan, Dugu Qiubai, Huang Shang, Bodhidharma, Gai Nie, Weizhuang; Zhang Sanfeng, Ge Hong, Qingxu, Taiyi, Daoxing, Fuxi, Zou Yan, Nanhua, Abe Qingming, Confucius, Li Changsheng, and Tong Yuan. These twenty-four great masters have long appeared outside the battlefield and quietly watched the battle between Lu Bu and Zhao Yun and Yuan Jiuling. Apart from a few people, the combat power displayed by the two half-step masters Lu Bu and Zhao Yun made most of the masters present ashamed. To be honest, except for Ying Xuanyi, Taiyi and Yunxiao, if the one-on-one challenge is one-on-one, the grandmasters present are no match for the two half-step grandmasters Lu Bu and Zhao Yun. As for Yuan Jiuling? Except for Ying Xuanyi and Taiyi, no one present would be his opponent. "Old Tong, you are such a great disciple. You are much better than you." Li Changsheng smiled and joked, but he didn''t get a response because Tong Yuan was no less shocked than him. Tong Yuan knew that Zhao Yun was very talented, but he didn''t expect that he could break through to the half-step master at this age, and he didn''t expect that he was still in the half-step master''s realm, and his combat power was already greater than that of most masters. While he was happy for Zhao Yun, he had to accept his old age. The other great masters were all focused on Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, but the four girls Yunxiao, Jin Ling, Wudang and Gui Ling were paying attention to Yuan Jiuling, and the eyes of looking at him were a little complicated. Yuan Jiuling was also an outer disciple of the Shangqing Sect and was also known as their fellow brothers. However, he did not expect that after leaving Shangqing, he joined the Demon Sect and became the head of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Yunxiao thought that it was power and wealth that caused Yuan Jiuling to fall, but he only learned not long ago that he had been a member of the Demon Sect from the beginning. He only concealed his identity and joined the Shangqing Outer Sect in order to obtain the guidance of his master. There are many people like Yuan Jiuling in the Outer Sect in the Outer Sect. Yun Xiao stroked the Longyuan sword in his hand and sighed, "Oh, it''s urgent to rectify the outer door." Taiyi Zhenren twisted his fat body and approached Yunxiao, laughing slutty, "Junior sister, although our two factions have some misunderstandings, I am not involved in the senior brother." Seeing this, Yunxiao frowned and said, "Senior Brother Taiyi, please tell me if you have something to do." "That''s right. Senior brother, Ace, has something to ask for. Junior sister, you are always in the capital of Daqin, and you must have a wide connection..." Taiyi''s words were actually nothing wrong, but looking at his chubby face and vulgar expression, Yunxiao always felt that Taiyi was connoting her relationship with Ying Hao. "Master, he said that the youngest son of Li Jing''s family is related to me as a master and apprentice, but I have nothing to do with my senior brother in Daqin, so I''m sorry to think of you, please make a match for me..." Before Taiyi could finish his words, he heard a ''rubbing'' sound and Long Yuan was unsheathed. Looking at Yun Xiao''s cold and disgusting expression, Taiyi raised his hand and surrendered, and said with a smirk: "Well, this little thing is better, I''ll let my junior sister go." At this moment, Ying Xuanyi, who had the highest cultivation level among the great masters, suddenly shouted in a low voice: "Prepare, Yuan Jiuling can''t stand it anymore." As soon as this statement was made, the great masters didn''t care about communicating and stared at the battlefield. As long as Yuan Jiuling burned his internal strength, they would immediately join the battle. [Dingdong, Yuan Jiuling skill ¡®Beast God¡¯ effect is activated with 40,000 beast protection. When the beast **** encounters a crisis, the general who has the word beast in his name or skill will sacrifice his life to save himself...] Faced with the siege of Zhao Yun and Lu Bu, Yuan Jiuling could not defeat or escape. Apart from burning internal forces, he could only rely on the rescue of Cao Wei generals. However, Zhu Hai, Xue Ju and Yu Hualong were blocked by Ma Chao, Huang Zhong and Xu Chu respectively. Just as Yuan Jiuling was completely desperate and ready to burn his internal strength and fight to the death, Yu Hualong, whose five sons died, took action. Yu Hualong completely gave up his defense and would rather get hit by Xu Chu, than throw the tiger-headed flying dragon spear in his hand to win a glimmer of hope for Yuan Jiuling. Swish¡­ As soon as the spear in his hand was removed, Yu Hualong was hit by Xu Chu with all his strength in the chest, and then his whole body was like a kite with a broken string and was directly bombarded by Xu Chu from the back of the horse. Puff¡­ Yu Hualong kept vomiting blood in the air, and even spit out internal organs. It was obvious that Xu Chu''s hammer had smashed his internal organs. It was obvious that he would not live long, but Lu Bu was aimed at the shot he threw. Lu Bu and Zhao Yun both devoted themselves to the battle. After all, they had to suppress Yuan Jiuling and prevent him from escaping, so they had no energy to guard against sneak attacks outside the field. "Be careful of the flying gun..." Xu Chu quickly shouted a reminder. Lu Bu turned his head immediately after hearing this. Although he saw the trajectory of the flying gun, he had no time to avoid or block it, so he could only use his left hand to take it forward. Pa¡­ Lu Bu''s big hand directly grabbed the gun rod of the Tiger-Headed Flying Dragon Spear, but this gun contained all the power of Yu Hualong, and it was not something that could be grabbed simply by grabbing it. The huge force attacked, which made Lu Bu''s fear change, and the spear continued to rush forward, piercing through the armor and stabbing him in the flesh and blood. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± The huge pain came, making Lu Bu gasp, but he still endured the pain and tried his best to resist the spear''s rushing forward. In the end, although Lu Bu blocked Yu Hualong and killed his life, Yuan Jiuling found a loophole and escaped from the blockade between him and Zhao Yun. £ Beast God Effect 4 has been modified £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2794 The significance of the existence of the Hundred Schools Agreement Chapter 2794 The significance of the existence of the Hundred Schools Agreement Chapter 2791: The significance of the existence of the Hundred Schools Agreement No one would have thought that Yu Hualong would save Yuan Jiuling even if he was entangled by Xu Chu, and his life-sacrificing action also gave Yuan Jiuling a chance to escape. Although Yuan Jiuling got rid of the blockade of Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, it was obviously not that easy to get rid of the two people''s pursuit. After all, Zhao Yun and Lu Bu''s reaction speed was also very fast. Seeing that Lu Bu was injured, Zhao Yun realized that Yuan Jiuling was about to run, so he immediately activated his horse to chase with all his strength. Although he failed to catch up immediately, he was only four or five horse positions behind, and the distance was not far away. "Hundreds of birds pay homage to the phoenix." After Zhao Yun let out a roar, he waved a spear in his hand and instantly shot out a phoenix and headed straight for Yuan Jiuling not far ahead. In a hurry, Zhao Yun could not use the strongest white dragon to turn into a dragon, and could only use the fastest birds to fight against the enemy, hoping to use this to stop Yuan Jiuling. At the same time, Lu Bu also endured the pain and pulled out the spear that pierced his shoulder, and immediately activated the Red Rabbit to pursue the early stage, and at the same time, he hung the gods and ghosts Fang Tian Ji back to the horse and picked up the dragon tongue bow. Lu Bu subconsciously pulled out an arrow, but as soon as he pulled the bow, a heart-wrenching pain came from his shoulders. The pain was so painful that he unconsciously opened the bow string, and the arrow naturally missed. Logically speaking, a normal gunshot wound would not make Lu Bu so painful, but Yu Hualong''s tiger-headed flying dragon spear had a barb on it. When it was pulled out, it took away a large piece of flesh and blood, which further increased the area of ??Lu Bu''s trauma. Therefore, Lu Bu couldn''t help but bare his teeth when it was hurt. Although the shoulder injury was painful, Lu Bu still drew the arrow again and endured the pain and shot an arrow. At this time, Yuan Jiuling was running for his life without looking back, but with his master''s perception ability, he knew the situation behind him even if he didn''t look at it. Yuan Jiuling held the halberd tightly with both hands, turned around and attacked with all his strength, and then directly shattered the phoenix energy, and avoided Lu Bu''s arrow. Originally, Yuan Jiuling was only four or five horse positions behind Zhao Yun, but after he broke the phoenix energy, the push of the force made his mount faster, and suddenly widened the distance to eight or nine horse positions. Yuan Jiuling was not happy at all because the attacks between Lu Bu and Zhao Yun continued, and this time Lu Bu was shooting his mount, which forced him to take over Lu Bu''s bow and arrow. Nail... When the halberd arrows collided, Yuan Jiuling''s expression changed suddenly. It was not that the arrow was so powerful that he could not resist it. After all, the arrows shot by Lu Bu after the injury were much weaker, but Zhao Yun and Lu Bu could not finish the fight. How could Yuan Jiuling resist it? "ah¡­" After Yuan Jiuling shouted loudly, he knocked the arrows away with all his strength, but Zhao Yun''s long-range attacks followed one after another. Fortunately, Lu Bu was injured and could not continue to attack long-rangely regardless of losses like Zhao Yun. Otherwise, even if Yuan Jiuling was a master, he could recover his skills by absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, he could still not withstand such frequent consumption. On the city tower, when Cao Bin saw that Yuan Jiuling had escaped from Lu Zhao''s blockade, he felt relieved in his heart, and then quickly ordered the entire army to retreat to confuse the situation on the battlefield and help Yuan Jiuling get rid of the pursuit. As for Yu Hualong, who sacrificed his life to rescue Yuan Jiuling, although Cao Bin felt sorry for him, this was his own choice. On the other side, the ambushed masters saw that the battlefield was getting more and more chaotic, and Yuan Jiuling also tended to escape, and some people became a little anxious. "What''s the relationship between this Yuan Jiuling and Yu Hualong? It''s worth Yu Hualong''s life to save Yuan Jiuling?" Fuxi said with confusion. He didn''t understand the relationship between the two, but someone here knew about it. . "Yu Hualong''s fifth son is Yuan Jiuling''s apprentice, and Yu Hualong''s five sons were all killed in the previous battle." At this point, Confucius hesitated for a moment, then continued, "Yu Hualong may know that he cannot avenge his son, so he put all the hope of revenge on Yuan Jiuling, so he sacrificed his life to save Yuan Jiuling." The great master who didn''t understand the situation learned that Yu Hualong''s five sons were all killed in battle, but he understood why Yu Hualong did this. After all, the blood hatred of the five sons is no longer something that can be resolved by reason or morality. Yu Hualong knew that he could not avenge his revenge, but he could not let go of his hatred, so he sacrificed his life to save Yuan Jiuling and placed his hope of revenge on him. This is Yu Hualong''s way of revenge. Although it may not be possible, at least there is still hope, and he really has no hope at all. "Look, Cao Wei has issued a retreat order. The situation on the battlefield is even more chaotic. Maybe Yuan Jiuling can really run away." Jin Ling frowned. "It seems that only by Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, it is impossible to completely force Yuan Jiuling into a dead end." After Dugu Qiubai looked at Ying Xuanyi, who was as cold as frost, he asked everyone tentatively: "Why don''t we just take action?" If the twenty-four great masters take action directly, Yuan Jiuling will naturally die. However, after Dugu Qiubai said this, Taiyi, Qingxu, Zou Yan, Nanhua and other majors who were not in the Qin physique were all terrified. Among the twenty-four great masters present, the only ones belonging to the Great Qin system are: Ying Xuanyi, Yunxiao, Jin Ling, Wudang, Gui Ling, A Qing, Qin Xiyan, Dugu Qiubai, Huang Shang, Bodhidharma, Gai Nie, and Weizhuang. The other twelve great masters, Zhang Sanfeng, Ge Hong, Qingxu, Taiyi, Daoxing, Fuxi, Zou Yan, Nanhua, Abe Qingming, Confucius, Li Changsheng, and Tong Yuan, all have extremely high autonomy and are in a cooperative relationship with the Qin Dynasty. Although they were named in the worship hall and received their salary (basically no one received it), they were actually still outside the Qin system and were not under the direct jurisdiction of the Qin Dynasty. The reason why they personally helped Daqin is because the school or sect they belong to is bound to the interests of Daqin. Both sides have a relationship of prosperity and loss, but it does not mean that they support all the decisions of Daqin. For example: tear up the agreement of hundreds of schools; The Hundred Schools Agreement was jointly negotiated and signed by various schools of thought. The original intention of signing was to restrain the Grand Master and prevent him from relying on his own force to interfere in the secular world. It is precisely because the original intention of the Hundred Schools Agreement is good and it is indeed beneficial to the major princes and the various schools of thought that it has been unanimously recognized by the various schools of thought and the major princes. But as the Qin Dynasty continued to grow, more and more forces were taking over the Qin Dynasty, and more and more masters could be mobilized by the Qin Dynasty. The Hundred Schools Agreement became a major restriction of the Qin Dynasty. After all, the Qin Dynasty is the most powerful force with the largest number of masters, but some of them are limited by the Hundred Schools Agreement and cannot attack the hostile forces of the Qin Dynasty, it will naturally drag down the Qin Dynasty''s progress in unifying the world. Since the Hundred Schools Agreement will limit the Qin Dynasty, why didn¡¯t Ying Hao tear up the Hundred Schools Agreement? The reason is very simple. Among the great masters of the Great Qin camp, many of them are supporters of the Hundred Schools Agreement. If they are forced to tear them up, they will make these people disloyal. Few people who have reached the level of a grand master are willing to be restrained. But their destructiveness is too great. Even if it is not illegal, their existence is a threat to the country. Although the existence of the Hundred Schools Agreement is a constraint for these masters, it also gives them a step forward with their country. As long as they comply with the Hundred Schools Agreement, the country will not treat them as a direct threat. This may be a kind of protection for many great masters. But if the agreement of the Hundred Schools is gone, then it will be the country that will be bound by them. After the country''s annexation wars and its power continues to expand, will it regard them as a threat? Will they enslave them and send them to perform various tasks? These are all unsure. The great masters voluntarily accepted the constraints of the Hundred Schools Agreement, but were not necessarily willing to accept the constraints of the Qin Dynasty. The reason is very simple, the nature of the two is different. Although the Hundred Schools Agreement also restricts their freedom, it is the constraint of self-morality on itself and is controllable. The constraints given to them by Daqin are the product of power and are uncontrollable. Every grandmaster is an independent individual. They are not machines, but also have their own selfishness and emotions, naturally. No grandmaster is willing to contribute to the country for the rest of his life, but the country''s exploitation of individuals is endless. It is precisely because of this that among the great masters of the Qin Dynasty, there are so many people who support the Hundred Schools Agreement, which is essentially a safeguard for their own freedom. This is also the main reason why Ying Hao can clearly ignore the Hundred Schools Agreement but still comply with its agreement, and it is also the true meaning of the Hundred Schools Agreement to exist until now. Therefore, when Dugu Qiubai proposed to take action directly, the great masters who supported the Hundred Schools Agreement would change their faces. They were afraid that the Qin Dynasty would forcibly tear the Hundred Schools Agreement and thus completely embarked on the domineering military and national road. If this is true, after the Qin Dynasty unified the world, the lives of ordinary people may be better, but the lives of these people may not be very good. The great masters who support the Hundred Schools Agreement looked at each other and Zou Yan stood up and said, "From my view, it is better to just wait and see. If the Yuan Jiuling has not burned his internal strength yet, we will take action, it will violate the Hundred Schools Agreement. Your Majesty has never said that he would tear the Hundred Schools Agreement." "That''s right, and although Yuan Jiuling escaped from the blockade, he may not be able to escape the pursuit of Lu Bu and Zhao Yun." Ge Hong echoed. ¡°That¡¯s right, right¡­¡± Qingxu, Taiyi, Daoxing, Li Changsheng and others all agreed. Although Zhang Sanfeng, Fuxi, Confucius and Tong Yuan did not agree with this, they were not easy to refute it. After all, the other party was all their own people, and what they said was indeed fine. Just looking at everyone''s reaction, it is not difficult to see that among the other twelve great masters, there are actually different factions. Zhang Sanfeng, Fuxi, Confucius, Tong Yuan, the four people who are most intimate with the Qin Dynasty obviously support the tearing of the Hundred Schools Agreement, hoping that the Qin Dynasty will complete unification as quickly as possible and end the war. Taiyi, Ge Hong, Qingxu, Daoxing, Zou Yan and Nanhua, although they also stood in the Qin Dynasty, they did not want to tear up the agreement of the Hundred Schools. Li Changsheng and Abe Seimei, one does not belong to the Hundred Schools, and the other belongs to the Yin-Yang School, is a surrendered alien race, so they both belong to the neutral faction and will not express any opinions without thinking. Dugu Qiubai obviously didn''t expect that he had just a preliminary test, and everyone would react so much. Among these twelve great masters alone, six people clearly oppose it. How many people support the Hundred Schools Agreement among the forces behind them? In addition, how many people support the Hundred Schools Agreement in the Great Qin system? Even if they are loyal to the Qin Dynasty, they will definitely have their own selfishness. With these great masters outside the Qin system charging forward, the great masters within the Qin system do not need to express their opinions for the time being, but if the Qin Dynasty insists on tearing down the Hundred Schools Agreement, will they oppose it? As soon as he thought of this, Dugu Qiubai was suddenly overwhelmed and sighed in his heart: "Your Majesty is right. The Hundred Schools Agreement still has its value, so it should not be terminated at this time." Seeing that the situation was out of control, Ying Xuanyi stood up and scolded Dugu Qiubai: "Teacher Dugu, you are the old man from the Black Ice Platform. You should understand what you should say and what you should not say. Your words and actions do not only represent yourself. The order that Your Majesty gave me was to kill Yuan Jiuling after Yuan Jiuling burned its internal strength. As long as Yuan Jiuling did not burn its internal strength, we could not take action. ¡± "I''m just saying a word." Dugu Qiubai decisively bowed his head and admitted his mistake, and Ying Xuanyi hurriedly comforted everyone. One of them sang blushed and the other sang blushed, resolving the tentative crisis invisibly, but at this time, there was another change on the battlefield. [Dingdong, Yu Hualong died in battle, the Yuan Jiuling skill ¡®Beast God¡¯ effect is activated with 40,000 beast protection. When the Beast God encounters a crisis, the opponent will sacrifice his life to save him. If the teammate dies in battle, his own force will +1; (Note: This effect can only be activated once per battle;) Currently: Yuan Jiuling¡¯s force has risen to 138;¡¿ Just as a group of great masters were arguing about whether to take action directly, Yu Hualong, who was smashed by Xu Chu''s internal organs, was seriously injured and died. Although Yu Hualong died, he brought Yuan Jiuling 1 point increase in force, which greatly alleviated the pressure of Yuan Jiuling being chased by Lu Zhao. £ Revised an error in the first two chapters, and the three war gods who were fighting for Lu Zhao were Ma Chao, Huang Zhong, and Xu Chu, without Dian Wei; £ £ These two were not updated because the author went to Beijing again. My mother''s illness has been much better. She couldn''t stay at home, so she wanted to go back to Beijing. My father was worried that she would come back alone, so I asked for leave to see her off and helped her arrange the subsequent treatment. She was busy until she took the high-speed train last night. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2795 The Kings Road, the Hu Ben Xu Chu Chapter 2795: The Kingly Road, the Hu Ben Xu Chu Chapter 2792: The Kingly Road, the Hu Ben Xu Chu Although Yuan Jiuling, with the help of Yu Hualong, got rid of the blockade of Zhao Yun of 138 and Lu Bu of 136, it is obviously very difficult to get rid of the pursuit of the two. After all, Zhao Yun and Lu Bu both have long-range attack methods. Under the attack of Zhao Yun''s spear and Lu Bu''s bow and arrow, Yuan Jiuling must not be able to escape at the shortest distance in a straight line. After all, if he does this, he will definitely be knocked down the war horse halfway, and he will be caught by Lu Bu and Zhao Yun. Therefore, Yuan Jiuling could only take a curved escape method to avoid most of Lu Zhao''s long-range attacks, so as to ensure that he would not be knocked down by Lu Zhao halfway, but gradually deviated from the city gate line. With Lu Zhao''s continuous attacks, Yuan Jiuling needed to constantly block and avoid, which also caused his skills to be consumed quickly. Although Yuan Jiuling can slowly recover his skills by absorbing the vital energy of heaven and earth, this recovery is far from being consumed. With less than enough income, the overall total amount of skills will naturally become smaller and smaller. Yuan Jiuling, whose military power is worth 137, cannot escape Lu Zhao''s pursuit, and his second power is about to be exhausted. The third power is running farther and farther away from the city gate. In addition to burning internal energy, he can obviously not escape by himself alone. But at this moment, the seriously injured Yu Hualong died, and this helped Yuan Jiuling no less than that before. Yu Hualong''s death brought about a 1-point increase in force, which not only improved the combat effectiveness of Yuan Jiuling, but also relieved the fatigue of rapid consumption of his skills. This was simply a timely help for Yuan Jiuling who was desperate. Originally, although Yuan Jiuling broke the blockade, it was difficult to get rid of the pursuit. Once his power was exhausted, there was only one way to burn internal energy. But now with this 1-point increase in force, Yuan Jiuling''s force value tied with Zhao Yun and surpassed Lu Bu by 3 points, and he also had the capital to get rid of the two people''s pursuit. The Yuan Jiuling, who had originally declined his strength, suddenly burst out with a stronger force than when he escaped. He turned around and easily shattered Zhao Yun''s spear power. After knocking Lu Bu''s arrows away, he counterattacked Lu Bu and Zhao Yun. "The crazy lion''s angry aura." After a roar, Yuan Jiuling waved his halberd with all his strength, and the slash of the qi he slashed out into a golden lion''s head in the air, and rushed towards Zhao Yun and Lu Bu who were chasing behind him. This is exactly the trick he mastered when he became a super **** general. Its power is so powerful that he can even disperse the clouds in the sky. Zhao Yun and Lu Bu carried out long-range attacks in succession, and their own consumption was not small. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Yuan Jiuling had the strength to fight back, and they didn''t expect that Yuan Jiuling''s counterattack was so fierce. However, in the state of two dragons breaking, the two of them had a very tacit understanding, and they didn''t even need verbal communication, so they subconsciously joined forces to resist the Golden Lion Qi. Boom... With the full response of Zhao Yun and Lu Bu, although the Golden Lion Qi was broken by the two of them, Zhao Yun was also repelled several meters by men and horses, and the injuries on Lu Bu''s shoulders also tended to aggravate. Lu Bu didn''t care about his injuries at all and looked forward, but there was no Yuan Jiuling''s figure. Taking advantage of the gap between Lu Zhao joining forces to resist the angry rage of the Crazy Lion, Yuan Jiuling had already mixed into the crowd and ran towards the Xuchang city gate at full speed. Zhao Yun and Lu Bu continued to pursue decisively, but the distance between the two sides had been widened, and there were people blocking them, so it was naturally difficult to stop Yuan Jiuling from escaping. Lu Bu and Zhao Yun chased after the city gate, but Yuan Jiuling had already escaped into the city, and the Xuchang city gate weighing thousands of pounds had also fallen, so he could only return to his formation with unwillingness. Outside the battlefield, many great masters watching the battle actually escaped from Lu Bu and Zhao Yun''s men after seeing Yuan Jiuling suddenly erupt, and their faces became a little complicated for a moment. Zhang Sanfeng, Fuxi, Confucius, Tong Yuan, these four people who support the abolition of the Hundred Schools Agreement, obviously regret not taking action in time. Taiyi, Ge Hong, Qingxu, Daoxing, Zou Yan, and Nanhua, these six people who support the Hundred Schools Agreement, were naturally a little nervous, worried that Ying Hao would hold him accountable for this. As for Li Changsheng and Abe Seimei, the neutral faction, they did not express any opinions or were worried. Seeing this, Ying Xuanyi said, "Go back and report to Your Majesty first." "That''s all." Fuxi sighed. As Ren Hongchang''s brother, Fuxi naturally supported the Qin Dynasty to abolish the Hundred Schools Agreement, but even as the leader of the Yin-Yang family, he could not change the will of Zou Yan and Nanhua, just as the Qin Dynasty could not conquer all the great masters with its power. Of course, the same is true for Zhang Sanfeng and Confucius. "Your Majesty is right. If the Qin Dynasty wants to achieve unification, it can only rely on its own strength. The power borrowed from the hundreds of schools of thought can only be used to shock and maintain balance." Ying Xuanyi said in his heart. On the other hand, although Cao Bin issued a retreat order, Zhu Hai and Xue Ju did not dare to walk the same door with Yuan Jiuling. They were worried that they would run into Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, so they retreated separately. Zhu Hai went east, Xue Ju turned west, and led Ma Chao and Huang Zhong to chase the city for a long time before escaping from the east gate and the west gate into the city gate respectively, which also reduced the pressure on Yuan Jiuling from the north gate. As for those Wei soldiers who had no time to escape into the city, they naturally had to surrender to the Qin army. Soon the Qin army cleaned the battlefield, and in this battle, the Qin army killed two thousand Wei troops, including Yu Hualong, a general who captured 700. Less than 300 Wei troops who left the city to fight, fled back to Xuchang. As for the total casualties of the Qin army, there were only less than 200, and the number of casualties was not even one-tenth of that of the Wei army. [Dingdong, Jiwu 105 Xu Chu, killed Jiwu 106 Yu Hualong, completed the task of "Don''t Die" and Xu Chu''s skill "Huqi" was strengthened and advanced to "Huqihubin"; Chihu Ben: The Hu Ben warrior is crazy for fighting. This is Xu Chu¡¯s unique skill, and he has advanced from Hu Ben. Effect 1¡­ ¡­¡¿ At the same time, Ying Hao, who was in Yingyin, also learned through the system that Lu Zhao defeated the Wei army in Xuchang, killed Yu Hualong, the general of Cao Wei, but let Yuan Jiuling escape. Ying Hao was also very surprised that Lu Bu and Zhao Yun joined forces but only injured Yuan Jiuling and failed to force him to burn his internal strength. After all, Lu Zhao can definitely kill Yuan Jiuling. The reason why this operation failed was mainly due to the lack of intelligence. Previously, Yuan Jiuling and Lu Bu fought, and although they activated the Beast God, they did not use the effect of 40,000 beast protection. Ying Hao didn''t expect that the Beast God would have an effect 4, and he didn''t expect that the effect of the protection of the Ten Thousand Beasts would be so strong. If he knew and made targeted arrangements in advance, he would naturally not let Yuan Jiuling run away. Unfortunately, it would be too late to say anything now. Ying Hao was naturally a little dissatisfied with the indifference of the twenty-four great masters, and he had to wait for Yuan Jiuling to burn his internal energy to fight, so that when he watched him escape back to Xuchang, he was naturally a little dissatisfied, but he did not blame these people. Ying Hao knew the concerns in the hearts of the masters who supported the Hundred Schools Agreement, and also understood that the current Hundred Schools Agreement was a restriction for the Qin Dynasty, but he still decided to comply with the Hundred Schools Agreement, just to use this to tell the people of the world: The Qin Dynasty followed the imperial route, not the domineering military route. The Qin Empire, which follows the kingly path, can accommodate them even if it unifies the world in the future, instead of treating them as a threat like the Han Dynasty. If so, Ying Hao also wanted to unify the world simply and roughly, but this was a world of high martial arts with extremely high personal force, so he had to take care of the ideas of those experts and follow some rules that were unfavorable to him, but he could also make some plans that were beneficial to him within the rules. "Lord, let Yuan Jiuling run away this time. If you want to inspire him to fight next time, it will probably not be that easy." Guo Jia said. Ying Hao nodded in agreement. After all, Yuan Jiuling is not a fool. He knows that he can''t beat Lu and Bu Zhao Yun, but when he sees the challenge, it is obviously impossible for him to fight again. However, after thinking about it, Ying Hao quickly came up with a solution. Although Yuan Jiuling lost this time, he was defeated by the joint efforts of Lu Bu and Zhao Yun. Two-to-one win was not considered capable. With Yuan Jiuling''s arrogant personality, he would definitely not be convinced. Therefore, as long as you don¡¯t face Zhao Yun and Lu Bu at the same time, and face any of Lu Zhaozhong alone, Yuan Jiuling should still dare to fight. Lu Bu was injured this time. Although his injury was not serious and he could recover completely after recuperation lasted one month, Ying Hao could claim to the public that Lu Bu was seriously injured. When Lu Bu was recovering from his injuries, if Zhao Yun was sent to challenge him, Yuan Jiuling had a high probability of going to fight to avenge his shame. Zhao Yun alone naturally cannot force Yuan Jiuling to burn his internal strength, but if the blessings of loyalty, Five Tiger Breaking the Odds, Four Divine Spears, and the four major skills of the Holy Emperor should be enough to force Yuan Jiuling to a dead end. Of course, there are two more points to consider in this plan. First, to mobilize the Holy Emperor, Ying Hao needs to be present in person, but if Ying Hao appears, Yuan Jiuling may not dare to fight. Second, the problem of the opponent around Yuan Jiuling. The effect of the beast **** is 30,000 beasts is mandatory. There are also other beast generals in the Wei army. Once Yuan Jiuling is killed, he will still sacrifice his life to save him. The result may be the same as this time. The first point is easy to solve. Ying Hao can conceal his identity. As long as Yuan Jiuling doesn¡¯t know that Ying Hao is coming, he will naturally not worry about it. The second point is not so easy to solve. After all, with the first time in danger, if Yuan Jiuling goes to battle, it is impossible for him to lead the general to lead the formation. In this regard, Ying Hao¡¯s solution was to let Arthur and Zhurong hide their identities and participate in the war. Although the effect of protecting thousands of beasts is compulsory, if Zhu Hai and others are killed before the launch, it will naturally not bring an increase to Yuan Jiuling. After thinking about everything, Ying Hao immediately decided to act according to the plan, but he did not expect that Yuan Jiuling, the arrogant guy, was actually timid, and no matter how Zhao Yun provoked him, he would not dare to fight again. The reason why Yuan Jiuling acted so timid was actually because he learned about the news that the Great Qin dispatched twenty-four great masters through the internal information of the Demon Sect. Now Yuan Jiuling can''t do it anymore. After all, they are twenty-four great masters. The great masters of the Demon Sect don''t have one-third of these, so they still count Yuan Jiuling. Yuan Jiuling never thought that he just wanted to meet the heroes in the world for a while, compete for the best in the world, and seek justice for his disciples. As a result, Daqin''s reaction was so fierce. He is just a little master. Does Ying Hao need to treat him the same as Taiqing? Isn¡¯t this a slaughter to kill a chicken? He Yuan Jiuling is not worthy of it. Is Ying Hao still worried that his Yuan Jiuling would take away the world''s number one from Li Cunxiao, so he wanted to kill him at all costs? Although Yuan Jiuling is the head of a sect and his wisdom is not low, it is impossible to guess Ying Hao¡¯s idea, so he felt that this possibility was very high, and he was even more resentful while being frightened. After all, if this is true, Ying Hao is the only one in the world, and only the people of the Qin Dynasty are allowed to be the first in the world. As long as the others threaten Li Cunxiao, they will get rid of it. That would be too domineering. Yuan Jiuling was resentful, but he was not so stubborn that he was seeking death. After all, although he was not afraid of death, he didn''t want to die just like this. He also wanted to reach a higher level. Therefore, no matter how Zhao Yun provoked him, Yuan Jiuling avoided fighting, as if he was afraid. Cao Bin and other senior officials of Cao Wei were also very upset about Yuan Jiuling''s avoidance of war. Lu Bu was not there, and they still hoped that Yuan Jiuling would defeat him or even kill Zhao Yun, thus tying him up to Cao Wei completely, but they did not expect that Yuan Jiuling would become cowardly. Cao Bin had no choice but to use Yu Hualong to persuade Yuan Jiuling, but he obviously overestimated Yuan Jiuling''s virtues and Yu Hualong and Yu De''s status in Yuan Jiuling''s heart. Yu Hualong saved Yuan Jiuling''s life. Yuan Jiuling was very grateful. He also wanted to avenge his disciples, but he could not ignore his life. Cao Bin didn''t know about the twenty-four great masters, so he used Yu Hualong''s death to morally kidnap Yuan Jiuling, but how could Yuan Jiuling, who was born in the Demon Sect, be morally kidnapped? After being annoyed by Cao Bin, Yuan Jiuling did not play according to common sense and actually ran away from Xuchang City under the night, which made Cao Bin and other senior officials of Cao Wei cry without tears. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2796 Zhang Liao fought against Cao Cao by Guandu, Gao Shun captured Cao Bianjiao alive Chapter 2796 Zhang Liao fought against Cao Cao by Guandu, Gao Shun captured Cao Bianjiao alive Chapter 2793: Zhang Liao fought against Cao Cao by Guandu, Gao Shun captured Cao Bianjiao alive "Grandmaster, Yuan Sect Master, Yuan Sect Master..." Hearing his subordinates'' words, Cao Bin suddenly felt an ominous premonition in his heart and asked quickly, "What''s going on?" "He is gone, Sect Master Yuan." "What?" Cao Bin suddenly widened his eyes, and then without saying a word, he rushed to Yuan Jiuling''s hospitalization, but there was no one there. Yuan Jiuling had already left Xuchang last night. As a grandmaster, if he really wanted to leave, the ten-meter-high city wall would obviously not be able to trap him. Looking at the empty mansion, Cao Bin was so crying that he knew that he must have been urging himself to escape from Xuchang overnight, but what is this? "General Yu, what you ask is not human." Cao Bin beat his feet and stamped his chest in anger. After all, there was no Yuan Jiuling. How could he guard Xuchang City? At this moment, Chen Gong came over and handed over a letter, saying, "Grandmaster, Gong thinks you should read this letter first. There is another reason why the Yuan Sect Master avoided the war and left without saying goodbye." Hearing this, Cao Bin didn''t care about being angry, so he quickly took the letter and browsed it, and also learned that the Qin Dynasty had sent twenty-four great masters to the Central Plains. The impact of this news on Cao Bin was far less than that of Yuan Jiuling, because the senior executives of all countries knew from beginning to end that although there were many masters who stood in the Qin Dynasty, the Qin Dynasty took the unified route of the kingdom. Therefore, Ying Hao would never send these masters to deal with the countries directly, and at most, he would send them to deal with those top masters who were hostile to the Qin Dynasty. Cao Bin also admires Ying Hao''s behavior that can be simply unified but chooses a difficult mode. The reason why Cao Wei borrowed too much power from the Demon Sect was that the local area was controlled by the Demon Sect. Now Cao Wei can no longer control the local area. The Qin Dynasty is now strong and even if it leverages its power, it will not see any consequences. However, it may be backfired in the future, and the best way to unify will ultimately depend on itself. Of course, another reason why Ying Hao would do this is that the Qin Dynasty is strong enough, and even without the help of external forces, he could still complete the unification. Otherwise, he would not have chosen this way. After all, the great unification of heaven and earth is the greatest. Since the fist cannot hit him, Cao Bin will naturally not feel scared, but this iron fist can hit Yuan Jiuling. Therefore, after learning the news, Cao Bin also understood why Yuan Jiuling escaped in the last battle. After all, no one who is targeted by the twenty-four great masters can die at any time, and it is impossible not to be afraid. "Immediately, Fei Ge sent a letter to the lord and informed him of the situation in Xuchang City." Cao Bin said with a decisive look on his face. He actually understood in his heart that Xuchang would not be able to hold on for long as Yuan Jiuling left. Once Xuchang is lost, the Qin army in Yingchuan will be able to advance straight and cut off the retreat of Chenliu and the Wei army in Dongjun. At that time, Cao Cao and Le Yi will probably be wiped out. Therefore, the real intention of Cao Bin to send a letter to Cao Cao was actually to persuade Cao Cao to give up Guandu, or even give up the entire Western Front, retreat to the Eastern Front, and continue to resist Qin. Cao Bin actually wanted to persuade Cao Cao to surrender, after all, the gap between the two sides was too big. The war has only been two months since the beginning of the war, and the Wei army is almost unable to withstand it, and the Qin army''s food and grass reserves can support the army to fight for at least one year. But the Wei army was at a disadvantage on the three major battlefields, and the Yingchuan battlefield was about to be defeated. If you continue to fight like this, you really won¡¯t see much hope. Of course, although Cao Bin has this intention, he dare not speak out. After all, Cao Cao is already a little hindered. The Ying and Cao families have close relationships. Not only is Cao Cao a sworn brother with the Emperor of Qin, but his two daughters are Ying Hao''s concubines. With these two relationships, even if Cao Cao resisted Qin to protect Wei, he could have a decent way of ending. But now Cao Cao is like a gambler who cannot afford to lose. In order to protect the power in his hands, his methods have become more and more extreme, and he has reached the point of completely disregarding his family and his clan members. Whoever dares to speak this will be unlucky at this time, even if it is Cao Bin, the clan relative, is no exception. If this trend continues, Cao Wei will probably find it difficult to end. Cao Cao was unwilling to give up his power, and he still had the luck of defeating the Qin army. Cao Bin had no choice but to do so. All he could do was to defend Xuchang as much as possible so as to buy time for retreat for Cao Cao in Guandu. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Guandu was the decisive battle between Yuan Shao and Cao Cao in official history, and the famous Battle of Guandu broke out here, and now it has become a frontier position on the center line of one of the three major battlefields of Qin and Wei. In order to defend Chenliu, Cao Cao carefully built three lines of defense in the eighteen counties in eastern Henan, hoping to resist the Qin army''s attack layer by layer and consume the Qin army''s troops. Guandu is the core of the last of the three major lines of defense. But what Cao Cao never expected was that even though Ying Hao was not among the middle army, the Qin army led by Zhang Liao was so fierce. Under Li Cunxiao''s fierce attack, one or two lines of defense were successively broken, a large number of cities such as Mi County and Xinzheng fell, and the passage between Yin and Yingchuan in Henan was opened, forcing Cao Cao to retreat to the third line of defense, mainly based on Guandu. Just as Cao Cao was worried about how to defend Guandu, Bai Qi transferred Li Cunxiao to the northern battlefield, which naturally greatly relieved Cao Cao''s pressure. Cao Cao thought that without Li Cunxiao, he would be more relaxed when facing Zhang Liao, but he did not expect that Zhang Liao would be so difficult to deal with. Although Li Cunxiao left, Zhang Liao had many powerful generals under his command, including Zhang Dingbian, Xu Huang, Yu Jin, Zhang He, Li Dingguo. Especially Zhang Dingbian, Xiahou Dun and Jiajutu were both defeated by him one after another. Only the general Dan Tai Yu, who was recognized by Cao Wei as second only to Shang Zhou, could be tied with him. In addition, after Li Cunxiao left, Zhang Liao also changed his previous aggressive style and instead advanced steadily while eliminating the threats in the rear. The 150,000 army was steadily fighting, which made Cao Cao unable to find any opportunity. Although Cao Cao was full of wisdom, Zhang Liao''s military advisor was Jia Xu. When it comes to conspiracy, he was still much worse than Jia Xu. Even with Fan Li and Cheng Yu, it was difficult to calculate Jia Xu, who was full of vigilance. Under Jia Xu''s plan, Zhang Liao divided the army into two, and from the north of Lingling, he rushed from Juan County to Yuanwu, and finally confronted Cao Cao at Guandu. The southern route was led by Li Dingguo and led an army of 40,000 to Xinzheng. After capturing Yuanling, he did not go north to attack Zhongmu, but headed straight east to Kaifeng. Kaifeng in this era was not very famous, nor was it far less famous than Kaifeng in the Song Dynasty. It was just a small county town with a population of tens of thousands. During the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Ying Hao also defeated Huang Chao''s 200,000 Yellow Turban Army head-on with 50,000 Han troops in Kaifeng. This was the first time that Kaifeng became famous. Kaifeng''s position in Cao Cao''s third line of defense is also very important. After all, behind Kaifeng is Chenliu City. Although Chenliu City is as solid as a rock, it does not mean that Kaifeng is not important. Therefore, Cao Wei''s defense in Kaifeng was still very strict, and it was guarded by Cao Ren, the general of the royal family. Zhang Liao led a 100,000 army to Guandu after he captured Yuan Wu, but after Li Dingguo broke through Yuanling, he pointed his sword at Kaifeng, which gave the Wei army in Guandu a bad feeling. After all, it is common sense that Li Dingguo should come to Guandu to meet with Zhang Liao, but now Li Dingguo is doing the opposite, which makes all the generals, including Cao Cao, smell the scent of conspiracy, and the person who uses the trick behind it is 100% of the old thief Jia Xu. Cao Cao had already suffered a lot of losses at Jia Xu''s hands, but he didn''t want to be plotted against by the other party, so he was very cautious every step he took, for fear of falling into the other party''s trap. Looking at Cao Cao who was like a frightened bird, Fan Li sighed and said, "Lord, with General Cao Ren here, Kaifeng will not be lost in the short term. Even if Kaifeng is lost, Li Dingguo will find it difficult to threaten Chenliu, and the real threat to our army is still Zhang Liao. Li believes that Li Dingguo''s move should be just a fake shot, and his real target is Zhongmu City. ¡± Cao Cao was stunned. He didn''t think about this, but he cared more about Chen Liu''s safety, so he subconsciously ignored it. "What the military advisor said was reasonable, and he ordered Xiahou Yuan to immediately lead a army of 5,000 to support Zhongmu." After giving the order, Cao Cao''s eyes fell on the envelope on the table. This was the information that the school office desperately intercepted and sent back. It recorded the storage location of the Qin army''s ration road and the transportation route. Zhang Liao''s style of conduct was too stable, and with Jia Xu''s assistance, Cao Cao could not find any opportunity to take advantage of. If he wanted to defeat this pair, he had to take risks, so he wanted to attack the Qin army''s food route. Of course, this time Cao Cao could not have attacked Wuchao unexpectedly. After all, Wuchao''s location was in the northeast of Guandu, while the Qin army was on the west of Guandu. Cao Cao still wanted to use surprise attacks to burn the Qin army''s food and grass to defeat Zhang Liao. But even though he knew where the Qin army''s granary was located, Cao Cao became a little timid. He was scared by Jia Xu, worried that this was a trap set by Jia Xu on purpose. Cao Cao was suspicious at first, and when he thought about it, he even more doubted that the origin of this information was wrong. After all, how could the Qin army''s grain storage land be easily obtained by the school office? But if this is really a trap, Cao Cao could pretend not to know and take a plan, but he was afraid that Jia Xu would guess that he would take the plan, so he arranged other traps for him later. Thinking of this, Cao Cao felt his head hurt again, and even the headache was cured again. It can be seen that Jia Xu really gave him a big shadow. "Lord, let''s put it aside for the surprise attack on the Qin army''s ration warehouse. The most urgent thing is to defend Guandu first. Once Guandu falls, the third line of defense will be completely unable to defend." Fan Li said again. Cao Cao only grasped the point of the matter when he heard this. After all, Zhang Liao¡¯s 90,000 troops are now approaching, with thousands of catapults and three thousand various combat crossbows firing tens of thousands of stone bombs and hundreds of thousands of arrows at Guandu every day. Therefore, the pressure on Guandu is actually very great. It requires a large amount of materials to be consumed every day to defend Guandu under the bombardment of the Qin army. But the consumption of fighting like this is too great. The Qin army can consume its wealth, but the Wei army may not be able to consume it. "Immediately send the rear to raise supplies from Zujua, Fengqiu, Junyi and Pingqiu, and transport them to the front line..." Before Cao Cao finished his words, an immigrant soldier reported: "Report to the lord, Zhongmu has lost, and the guard general Cao Bianjiao was captured alive by Qin general Gao Shun." Cao Bianjiao Cao Wenzhao''s nephew was also a famous general in the late Ming Dynasty. He was brave and capable of the three armies, brave and resourceful, and was called General Cao Cao with Cao Wenzhao. Cao Bianjiao was appointed as the garrison of Zhongmu by Cao Cao, which shows his extraordinary ability, but compared with Li Dingguo, there is obviously still a big gap. This time the city was captured, it was not blamed for Cao Bianjiao. The main reason was that the Wei army''s reaction speed was not fast enough. If Xiahou Yuan could arrive in time, how could Zhongmu City be compromised by Li Dingguo? After hearing the news of Zhongmu''s loss, Cao Cao couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "As expected, Jia Xu made another move." Since the war with the Qin army, Cao Cao received news that either this city was captured or that the general died in battle. There was basically no good news, and he was even getting used to being attacked. But this time, Cao Cao couldn''t help but feel trembling in his heart. After all, Cao Bianjiao was his nephew who grew up and was also one of the descendants he valued most among the Cao family clan. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2797 Bai Qi defeated Baima City, Cao Cao was forced to abandon his official position Chapter 2797 Bai Qi defeated Baima City, and Cao Cao was forced to abandon his official position and cross the country Chapter 2794: Bai Qi defeated Baima City, and Cao Cao was forced to abandon his official position There were many peasant uprising troops in the early Ming Dynasty, such as the Thirty-Sixth Battalion, the Thirteenth Family, etc., but they were basically wiped out by Cao Wenzhao, Sun Chuanting, Lu Xiangsheng and Hong Chengchou. Although Cao Bianjiao is not as good as the above four generals in terms of status, he followed Cao Wenzhao to send troops to fight when he was young, and accumulated military merits to become a guerrilla general. Later, he made many military achievements in the process of suppressing the uprising army. Wang Jiayin, the leader of the peasant uprising army in the early Ming Dynasty, defeated the main force of the Ming army led by Hong Chengchou, but was easily defeated by Cao Wenzhao Cao Bianjiao''s uncle and nephew, and was eventually killed by the spies of the Ming army after the defeat. In the battle of Qiutou Town, Cao Wenzhao was defeated and committed suicide because he was out of thin air. After Hong Chengchou took over his position, he appointed Cao Bianjiao as his deputy general. The two joined forces to continue to suppress the uprising army. Like the Zijinliang King, the first generation of King of Chuang Gao Yingxiang, the old Hui Hui, the Grand Star, the Great Heavenly King, the Scorpion Block, and the Chuangcaitian were basically defeated generals under Cao Bianjiao. As for Li Zicheng, Zhang Xianzhong, Luo Rucai and others, they only began to rise after Gao Yingxiang''s death. Before that, they could only be considered juniors, and they were not even qualified to fight with Cao Bianjiao. They would basically take a detour when they saw Cao Bianjiao''s banner. The combination of Cao Bianjiao and Hong Chengchou was very easy to deal with the rebel army, but it was a bit too difficult to meet the Qing Dynasty in the early days of its business. After Songshan City was captured by the Qing Dynasty, Hong Chengchou and Cao Bianjiao were both captured. Hong Chengchou directly chose to surrender, but Cao Bianjiao was killed because he would rather die than surrender, which shows his morality and bloodiness. In addition, the late Ming Dynasty was no longer an era of promoting personal bravery, but Cao Bianjiao was one of the few generals who were both wise and brave. Historical books evaluated him as: he was the best of the three armies. Such a famous general who is both civil and military, only uses both good quality. In addition, Zhongmu City has a good defense, sufficient materials to defend the city and 4,000 troops. Logically speaking, it would not be impossible to defend for two days. You should know that it only takes half a day to get from Guandu to Zhongmu, and two and a half days to get from infantry. Under Fan Li''s reminder, Cao Cao had sent Xiahou Yuan to lead his army to support him in advance, and Xiahou Yuan''s marching speed was notoriously fast. Cao Bianjiao only needs to wait until Xiahou Yuan¡¯s reinforcements arrive. Even if he cannot repel the invading Qin army, he will definitely be able to defend Zhongmu Yueyue again. So what made Cao Bianjiao defeated so quickly and could not even escape? The culprit is still Jia Xu. Jia Xu asked Li Dingguoming to attack Kaifeng on the surface, but in fact he was a fake shot, and his real target was still Zhongmu City. The one who led the army to Kaifeng was indeed Li Dingguo, but the troops he led were not 40,000, but 20,000, but pretended to be a 40,000 army to mislead the Wei army. At the same time, Xu Huang and Gao Shun led 20,000 Qin troops and sneaked to Zhongmu in four directions. When he received Cao Cao''s dispatch of reinforcements to Zhongmu, Li Dingguo''s 20,000 main forces immediately gave up Kaifeng and rushed to Zhongmu at full speed, deliberately exposing the whereabouts of 5,000 troops along the way, making Cao Bianjiao think that the Qin army was going to ambush Xiahou Yuan. The information Cao Bianjiao received was that the main force of Li Dingguo was still in Kaifeng, while the Qin army in Zhongmu only had Gao Shun''s 5,000 troops. Gao Shun originally wanted to ambush Xiahou Yuan''s reinforcements, but after his whereabouts were leaked, he had given up setting up an ambush and prepared to retreat and join Li Dingguo. Cao Bianjiao naturally could not let Gao Shun escape easily, so he led 3,000 defenders out of the city, intending to attack Gao Shun on both sides with Xiahou Yuan. Cao Bian Jiao 3,000, Xiahou Yuan 5,000, Wei army 8,000, and Qin army 5,000, or attacked on both sides. The Wei army can be said to be a sure victory. Cao Bianjiao, the silly child, thought he had seized the fighter plane, but what he didn''t expect was that the fighter plane in his eyes was actually a trap carefully compiled by Jia Xu for him. Gao Shun and Xu Huang were waiting for him to leave the city. Cao Bianjiao was trapped. He only took three thousand defenders out of the city, and Xu Huang led his army to raid Zhongmu City. After receiving the letter from Fei Ge who was attacked by Zhongmu City, Cao Bianjiao immediately realized that he had fallen into a trap, so he decisively led his army back. After all, continuing to advance would only collide with Gao Shun alone. He was not sure of winning by fighting 3,000 or 5,000. When Cao Bianjiao arrived at the city of Zhongmu, Xu Huang had already seized the city and waited for Cao Bianjiao on the city tower. Looking at the changing flag on the city tower, Cao Bianjiao was furious and furious, but he was helpless. He knew that he had lost completely, and at this moment, Gao Shun also chased after him. Cao Bianjiao had only three thousand Wei troops, but was blocked by Gao Shun and five thousand Qin troops under Zhongmu City. The Qin troops in the city were still surrounded by the city and obviously could not escape. If the number of people on both sides is equal, the Wei army will naturally dare to fight with the Qin army, but the current situation is that the Qin army will besieged 10,000 or 20,000, and siege them 3,000. This is obviously a battle that will surely be defeated and die. Therefore, after seeing this situation, the morale of the Wei soldiers naturally plummeted, and many people were afraid of their legs trembling. Gao Shun walked out at this time and shouted at the Wei army: "Listen to the Wei army opposite. As long as you put down your weapons and surrender, I promise to spare you all the time..." Gao Shun had a fixed set of tactics of persuading surrender. He had to say it before the war. It basically didn''t work before, but before this time, the Wei army took the initiative to put down their weapons and surrender. Seeing this, Cao Bianjiao subconsciously raised his bow and arrow and wanted to shoot the deserter to death, but the arrow was still not shot out. The power of role models is infinite. After the first surrendered troops, only eight hundred were left in the three thousand Wei army, including two hundred of which were Cao Bianjiao''s personal soldiers. Looking at the soldiers beside him who were trembling and trembling but still did not put down their weapons, Cao Bianjiao sighed and said, "If you want to surrender, put down your weapons and run to the Qin army. I will not blame you." As soon as this was said, the soldiers looked at me and I looked at you, and then ran away a lot, leaving only three hundred people without leaving, and shouted, "I wish to fight to the end with the general." Cao Bianjiao''s eyes were wet. He was ready to die in battle. He thought everyone would run away, but he didn''t expect that there were still three hundred people willing to fight side by side with him. "If you can fight side by side with all your brothers, I, Cao Bianjiao, will die without regrets." After saying that, Cao Bianjiao''s eyes were full of determination. He took the three hundred dead soldiers and took the initiative to charge against thousands of Qin troops, but he was unable to get close to him and was shot to death by the Qin army archers. Then, Gao Shun took action himself and captured Cao Bianjiao alive, and the remaining dozens of soldiers had to put down their weapons. In the previous battle, because Li Cunxiao had a good start, the Qin army would basically not show mercy when facing the relatives of Cao Wei. Cao Cao''s uncle Cao Yin, his younger brother Cao De, as well as relatives such as Cao Anmin, Cao Shuang, and Xiahou Feng all died in battle with the Qin army. In fact, these people could have been captured alive, but because Cao Cao''s firm attitude towards resisting Qin has caused dissatisfaction among many Qin generals. Therefore, when he met the relatives of Cao Wei, he would not capture them even if he could. Many of them were killed directly. After all, with Li Cunxiao in front of him, he could not ask them even if he was held accountable. From this we can see that the generals of the Qin Dynasty hated Cao Wei''s attitude, and the only general surnamed Cao who was captured alive is Cao Wenzhao. Gao Shun could naturally kill Cao Bianjiao directly, but when he saw that he did not stop the soldiers from surrendering, he knew that he would die and dared to fight to the end with the Qin army, he decided to give him a chance to survive and personally capture him. After continuous improvement, although Gao Shun has reached 101 now, he is not a brave general after all, so his overall combat power is actually weaker than Cao Bianjiao, who is 100 of Jiwu. The reason why Gao Shun was able to capture Cao Bianjiao alive was mainly because he received the blessing of the combination technique "Five Sons in One Heart". The Five Sons Together¡¯ requires at least three people to be present to start. In addition to Gao Shun and Xu Huang, Yu Jin is also in the army, so he can trigger the combined skills. However, even with the blessing of "Five Sons Together", Gao Shun of Kiwu 101 took nearly a hundred rounds to defeat Cao Bianjiao of Kiwu 100 and capture alive. Since Jia Xu''s plan was so serious that Cao Bianjiao would not be let go to help Xiahou Yuan. But compared to Cao Bianjiao, Xiahou Yuan, who was on the right side of Huzhu, was obviously much more scheming. When he realized that the situation was wrong, he immediately retreated to Guandu, and did not give Xu Huang and Gao Shun the chance to attack him. Xu Huang and Gao Shun followed Jia Xu''s plan and only suffered 56 casualties, they easily captured Zhongmu City. After Li Dingguo arrived, they left three thousand defenders and led all their troops to Guandu to meet with Zhang Liao''s army. Cao Cao originally thought that Zhongmu was approaching Guandu, and it was extremely convenient to send reinforcements or transport materials. As the southern barrier of Guandu, he could hold on for at least one or two months, but he did not expect that he could not hold on for two days and then fell. Of course, what drove Cao Cao the most crazy was not the loss of Zhongmu, nor was the capture of Cao Bianjiao alive, but the bad news from Cao Bin on the Yingchuan battlefield. The Wei army in Yingchuan retreated to Xuchang, Zhao and Song reinforcements had not arrived for a long time, and Yuan Jiuling ran away fearlessly, and the battle situation on the southern front was facing a collapse at any time. If Xuchang is a bit lost, the Yingchuan Qin army can attack Chenliu directly, and then Cao Cao''s persistence in Guandu is meaningless. As for whether Cao Bin could defend Xuchang without the arrival of Zhao Song reinforcements after Yuan Jiuling left? To be honest, not to mention that Cao Bin has no confidence, even Cao Cao does not have much confidence. After all, although Xuchang is solid, it is also the most serious city that has been penetrated by the Qin Dynasty because it is the capital of the former capital of Wei. Cao Cao didn''t know how many spies there were in Xuchang, nor how many people in the city had an affair with the Qin Dynasty, but obviously there would be no small number. If Cao Bin had not been watching him tightly, he would have been opened from the inside and offered the city to Ying Hao. In the letter, Cao Bin advised Cao Cao to give up Guandu, and even retreat to the east to continue to resist, but Cao Cao had two major concerns. First, if the essence of Wei State is in the west, if the west cannot be defended, the east will be even more uncontrollable; The second is how to get rid of the Qin army''s pursuit. After all, Li Dingguo is about to meet with Zhang Liao, and more than 100,000 Qin troops are in Guandu, and it is impossible to watch the Wei army retreat. At present, Guandu¡¯s defense line is still very strong and there is no sign of being broken by the Qin army. But if Guandu retreat is given up, once Zhang Liao catches up on the way, there is a risk of annihilation of the entire army. This risk is too great, which makes Cao Cao hesitant and it is difficult for him to make up his mind for a while. But soon there was news that Bai Qi had broken through Baima City and Le Yi retreated to Puyang, which prompted Cao Cao to make up his mind and voluntarily give up the Guandu defense line. After all, once Baima City was broken, the eastern county defense line in the north was left with only a strong city in Puyang to defend. But once Puyang is also captured by Bai Qi, the Qin army can directly attack Jiyin County and cut off the Wei army''s retreat to the east, thereby besieging and annihilation of all the Wei army in the three major battlefields in the west. Once the Wei army on the Western Front is annihilated, the consequences will be unimaginable. After all, with the forces in the east, it is impossible to stop dozens of Qin troops, and the Qin army may even issue an edict to decide the Wei State. As soon as he thought of this, Cao Cao shivered in an instant and immediately decided to give up the Guandu defense line he had worked hard to build, but the problem that made him even more troublesome again emerged, that is, how should he get rid of Zhang Liao''s pursuit again? Cao Cao actually looked down on Zhang Liao at the beginning, believing that Zhang Liao''s ability to command troops was the last among the eight founding governors of the Qin Dynasty. It was a complete mistake to send Zhang Liao to deal with him. But after Li Cunxiao was transferred, Zhang Liao''s performance on the battlefield made him no longer dare to underestimate him, let alone that Zhang Liao had Jia Xu''s assistance. It is obviously not an easy task for Cao Cao to lead his army to retreat safely from Guandu under Zhang Liao and Jia Xu. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2798 Wei Wu raised his whip and burned Guandu Chapter 2798 Wei Wu raised his whip and burned Guandu Chapter 2795: Wei Wu raised his whip and burned Guandu Yuan Jiuling''s departure, coupled with the loss of Baima City, these two bad news that cannot be worse than bad forced Cao Cao to give up Guandu. After all, Guandu¡¯s location is too high. If Le Yi can¡¯t defend Puyang, Cao Cao would probably not even have a chance to escape. Cao Cao was originally very confident in Le Yi, thinking that even if he was not Bai Qi''s opponent, he could at least hold Dongjun for a few months. However, with the fall of most of the eastern counties such as Baimadu, Dunqiu, and Baimacheng, Cao Cao obviously did not have much confidence in whether Le Yi could defend Puyang. It is precisely because of this that Cao Cao chose to give up Guandu to minimize the losses. However, with Zhang Liao and Jia Xu here, it is not easy to retreat safely from Guandu. Just as Cao Cao was planning how to withdraw his troops from Guandu, Zhang Liao also received news that Bai Qi had defeated the White Horse and was about to march into Puyang. This made Zhang Liao happy for him, and he felt a little impatient. After all, among the three major battlefields of Yanzhou, the Central Army had the largest number of troops, but the progress of the strategy was the slowest. In contrast, the two routes of the north and south were even about to end. On the battlefield of Yingchuan on the south road, the Qin army led by Ying Hao almost crushed the Wei army all the way, and easily fought under Xuchang City with extremely low casualties, while Cao Wei only had Xuchang City in the entire Yingchuan. In the battlefield of the East County of North Road, except for Jia Fu being plotted by Le Yi and being defeated for a while, the overall situation was basically very smooth. Except for Puyang and Yan County, other cities were also captured by Bai Qi. The Chenliu battlefield, which is only in the middle, has not been able to break through the three major defense lines on the Western Front for two months since the war started, and has not even been able to break into Chenliu''s territory. The central army led by Zhang Liao obviously had the largest number of troops, but the progress of the strategy was the slowest, and there were three reasons: First, Cao Wei was most prepared in the middle lane, and Chen Liu''s defense was the strongest, and Cao Cao was in charge, so it was naturally the hardest to fight. Second, Chenliu''s battlefield involves the most cities, with the 18 counties in eastern Henan, plus the 17 counties in Chenliu, a total of 35 counties. You should know that there are fifteen counties in Dongjun and only seventeen counties in Yingchuan. The cities on these two battlefields together are not as many as those on Chenliu battlefield. The third is that the purpose of the Qin army in the middle was not to quickly conquer the city and territories, but to restrain Cao Cao here, so Zhang Liao fought so steadily. Zhang Liao naturally knew where his army was, but seeing the successive victory of the two armies in the north and south, he could not help but feel a little anxious, wondering if he could have both plans and severely damage the Wei army. But after deep thought, Zhang Liao gave up. After all, the combination of Cao Cao and Fan Li is also difficult. Even the Jia Taifu, who is fully calculated, will no longer be able to make plans when facing them. "Military advisor, the general will break through the white horse. Once he breaks through Puyang again, he will threaten Cao Cao''s rear. Do you think Cao Cao will give up Guandu?" Zhang Liao asked with a smile. After Jia Xu smiled, he said, "With Cao Cao''s suspicious personality, he will definitely give up Guandu." "Okay, since that''s the case, then the governor can''t let him escape." After saying that, Zhang Liao was ready to order to be prepared to pursue at any time to prevent the Wei army from escaping. But Jia Xu shook his head at Zhang Liao and said, "This time Cao Cao retreats, our army can pursue it, but it cannot severely damage the Wei army." "Forehead¡­" Zhang Liao was stunned and asked in confusion: "Military advisor, why is this?" The opportunity to severely damage the Wei army was right in front of us, but Jia Xu asked him to give up, and Zhang Liao really couldn''t understand this. Jia Xu did not answer, but asked back: "The Grand Governor thought that after Cao Cao gave up Guandu, should he retreat to Chenliu County, or give up the western front and directly retreat to the eastern counties of Wei?" Zhang Liao thought for a while and replied, "It should be that he gave up the west and retreated directly to the east." Jia Xu did not answer, but took out a map of Wei from his arms, marking the troops from various parts of the Wei State and the distribution of food and grass. Even Jia Xu knew such confidential information clearly. It can be seen that the Wei State had been infiltrated into a sieve and there was no secret in front of the Qin Dynasty. Jia Xu pointed to the distribution of food and grass on the map and said, "In order to resist our army''s attack, Cao Cao moved 70% of the food and grass in the country to the western part for reserves as early as before the war to facilitate the supply of food to the front battlefield. Cao Cao could give up the west and retreat directly to the east, but the army could withdraw, but the food and grass could not be moved away. Once all the Wei army on the Western Front retreated to the Eastern Front, 30% of the food and grass reserves on the Eastern Front could not support the consumption of the Cao Wei army. ¡± "Cao Cao can borrow from the Ming and Song dynasties..." Before he finished speaking, Zhang Liao knew that this would not work. After all, Cao Cao lacked not tens of thousands of stones or hundreds of thousands of stones, but millions of stones of food and grass. The transportation of millions of stones of food and grass is not so easy even in peacetime, let alone during wartime. In addition, the Song and Ming dynasties are now too busy to take care of themselves, so how can they borrow millions of stones of grain to Wei? After Jia Xu''s reminder, Zhang Liao almost understood what he meant, but he still asked tentatively: "What does the military advisor mean is to fish for big fish with a long line?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jia Xu nodded and said, "The food and grass in the eastern part of Wei State are limited and cannot support the consumption of the Wei army. Cao Cao will never give up on the Western Front unless it is absolutely necessary. So this time, Cao Cao gave up Guandu at most and retreated to Chenliu to prevent the retreat of Puyang from being cut off in case Puyang fell, so there was no time to react. But if the troops were too much lost, Cao Cao might give up Chen Liu and retreat directly to the east, and then our army''s early preparations would be in vain. ¡± Hearing Jia Xu''s words, Zhang Liao couldn''t help but nodded. He deliberately took action and dragged Cao Cao to the front line, just not wanting Cao Cao to lead his army back to the east. The Wei State had ten counties, including eight counties in Yanzhou, one county in Yuzhou, and one county in Xuzhou. Dongjun and Chenliu in Yanzhou and Yingchuan in Yuzhou are all outside the attack of the Qin army, but there are seven counties in the east. If the main force of the Wei army on the Western Front can be wiped out, the seven counties in the eastern region can be declared. Otherwise, the attacks one by one would obviously waste a lot of time in the Wei State. "What the military advisor said is reasonable, but he can pursue the Wei army, but he cannot damage it severely. This degree may be difficult to control. If it is too obvious, it may be discovered by Cao Cao and Fan Li." Zhang Liao pondered. "Please rest assured that the Grand Governor, Cao Cao and Fan Li are not ordinary people. They will definitely come up with a plan to safely retreat to Chenliu under the pursuit of our army. Our army just needs to follow the trend." As soon as Jia Xu finished speaking, soldiers came to report: "Report to the Grand Commander and Military Advisor, Cao Cao personally led nearly 10,000 Wei troops to attack the camp at night." After hearing this, Jia Xu and Zhang Liao looked at each other and smiled. It was obvious that Cao Cao''s attack on the camp this time was not really for the attack on the camp, but to cover the main Wei army of Guandu to retreat. "Send the order to summon 10,000 archers and guard the camp. Once the Wei army approaches, shoot it back." After Zhang Liao gave the order, Jia Xu added: "In addition, he ordered the camps in the rear to prepare sand and other fire-fighting objects immediately. After dawn, Cao Cao will burn Guandu to stop our army from pursuing. There are still a lot of supplies in Guandu, all of which were burned by Cao Cao. It''s okay, but it''s okay. How much can you save? ¡± "Just do what the military advisor said." Zhang Liao said in a deep voice. "No." At the same time, Cao Cao, who led his army to pretend to attack the Qin army camp, but in fact, was to cover the retreat of the main force. When he saw that the Qin army did not go out to fight, he only contracted the defense line, he felt relieved. Cao Cao knew that Zhang Liao would not go to fight, because he had implemented such harassment tactics many times. If Zhang Liao fought every time, the Qin army would have been exhausted. "Send the order and divide it into five groups to beat drums outside the Qin camp to interfere with the rest of the Qin army." "No." After giving the order, Cao Cao went back and handed over the army to Xiahou Yuan. After all, he still had a lot of things to deal with, such as many matters of retreat, so it was impossible for him to stay and carry out the exhausted soldiers all night. After returning to the camp, Cao Cao felt distressed when he saw the list of supplies that Guandu could not be transported away by his subordinates. As the core of the three major defense lines in the west, Guandu needed to transport materials to the two major defense lines in the front, so naturally hoarded a large amount of food and grass, and even accounted for one-quarter of the total amount of supplies in the western part of Cao Wei. Naturally, it is impossible to transport all the materials away. Even if Cao Cao ordered to transport them overnight, he could only transport some of them at most, and the rest would naturally not be cheaper if they were burned. "Lord, everything is ready, and the candidate for the final election is just a matter of time." Fan Li said in a deep voice. After a long time of silence, Cao Cao spoke, "I ordered Xiahou Yuan and Cao Chun to lead 5,000 infantry, 5,000 tiger and leopard cavalry, a total of 10,000 troops, as well as four generals Dan Tai Yu, Jia Jutu and Xiahou Dun, to cut off the rear." Both Cao Cao and Fan Li obviously knew that it was impossible to hold back the main force of Zhang Liao and Qin army by attacking the camp and setting fire, so we still had to leave behind the troops. This time the rear was obviously very dangerous, but Cao Cao left behind Xiahou Yuan and Cao Chun, as well as three war god-level generals, which naturally was not to let them die. After Li Cunxiao was transferred, the strongest person under Zhang Liao was Zhang Dingbian. Now the three war gods on the Wei army have all appeared, and at least they are guaranteed to be stronger than the Qin army in the general lineup. Even if the troops cut off the rear are exhausted, the generals can break out on their own and return to Chenliu. Of course, with the combat effectiveness of the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, except for the Qin army sending elite battalions to pursue it, it is naturally impossible to wipe out the entire army, and at most it will be severely damaged. [Dingdong, Cao Cao''s skill "Wei Wu" effect 2 is activated; Wei Wu: He writes poems with a spear, and Wei Wu waves his whip; this is Cao Cao''s unique fusion skill, which is composed of "inspiration" and "treacherous heroes": Effect 1¡­ Effect 2, you can designate a general in this camp to temporarily replace the combination "Cao Wei Eight Tiger Cavalry" and activate the combination skills; ¡­ Currently, Cao Cao''s skill "Wei Wu" effect 2 is activated, and Dan Tai Yu is designated to temporarily replace him as one of the Eight Tiger Cavalry of Cao Wei. ¡¿ Although Cao Cao failed to defeat the Ming Dynasty in the three Central Plains Wars, he and his generals grew a lot, and the fusion skill of "Wei Wu" is the best proof. Before dawn, the Wei army, who was responsible for making noise, retreated and then retreated to Fengqiu City under the leadership of Cheng Yu. As for Cao Cao and Fan Li, they naturally retreated long ago. As the sky gradually turned white, Cao Chun, holding a torch in his hand, looked at the mountains of supplies piled up in Guandu, and his eyes were full of reluctance. After all, these were all the blood and sweat of the people of Wei. Although the land reform policy of Wei State allowed the people to obtain land, the agricultural tax was the highest among the countries. In addition to other miscellaneous taxes, most of the people''s harvest was taxed, so they could only barely maintain food and clothing. "It''s time, let''s set fire." Xiahou Yuan sighed, he actually couldn''t bear to let it go, but he had to do so, because if he didn''t, he would be unable to cover up the retreat of the main force. Cao Chun threw the torch into the grain warehouse reluctantly, and then a large number of torches were thrown into Guandu. In an instant, the entire Guandu was ignited, but the fire was not very large because of the gap. This was naturally done by Cao Cao. After all, only if the fire in Guandu is likely to be extinguished, Zhang Liao will do his best to put out the fire and rescue materials, and this will undoubtedly drag down some of the Qin army''s forces. What Cao Cao didn''t know was that even if he didn''t do this, Zhang Liao would still put out the fire. After all, his goal was to fish big fish in a long line. If he didn''t put out the fire, it would be really hard to give Cao Cao a step. Of course, even if Zhang Liao ordered the fire to be put out, the Qin army still had sufficient troops to pursue it. However, there were traps arranged in advance by Cao Cao on the road, which delayed the speed of some pursuit of the Qin army. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2799 Five Sons and Good Generals VS Cao Wei Eight Tiger Cavalry (Part 1) Chapter 2799 Five Sons and Good Generals VS Cao Wei Eight Tiger Cavalry (Part 1) Chapter 2796: Five Sons and Good Generals VS Cao Wei Eight Tiger Cavalry (Part 1) "Good, Cao Mengde is so courageous." Seeing the fire gradually rising in the direction of Guandu, Zhang Dingbian couldn''t help but sigh: "Guandu is not only a portal, but also a granary and armory. He even burned it if he said it." Qin Wu on the side heard this and said, "How can Cao Cao retreat safely without burning Guandu? Only when the fire in Guandu can we stop our pursuers. If our army still wants to pursue, we can only take a long way." "That''s right, but if you just retreat, the price will be too high." Zhang Dingbian still felt that Guandu was of great significance and gave up Guandu just to retreat. It was obviously not worth the loss, but he didn''t know the profound meaning behind giving up Guandu. "Look, the Governor sent someone to put out the fire." Qin Wu pointed to Guandu and saw tens of thousands of Qin soldiers fully armed, some holding buckets and some carrying sandbags, rushing towards Guandu in multiple directions, obviously to put out the fire. "There are a lot of good things in Guandu. It''s a pity to just burn it like this. I hope I can save something." Zhang Dingbian said in a deep voice, then waited quietly for the pursuit order, but waited left and right, but did not wait for Zhang Liao''s order. "What is Wen Yuan doing? You must know that soldiers are so quick." Zhang Dingbian said anxiously, but the Grand Governor did not issue a pursuit order, and he did not dare to lead the army to pursue him without authorization, so he could only send people to urge him, but no one came back after sending several waves of urging guards. "It''s wrong, it''s too wrong. Did Wen Yuan and the military advisor have any private plans?" Zhang Dingbian said to himself with confusion. No matter how stupid he was, he could tell that the waves of guards sent out had not returned. It was obvious that Zhang Liao deliberately did not order him to pursue him. After waiting for about half an hour, Zhang Liao''s pursuit order was slowly conveyed to Zhang Dingbian, and Zhang Dingbian and Qin Wu immediately led 5,000 infantry and cavalry to pursue. The pursuit process was not smooth either, and there were a large number of traps dug by the Wei army in advance on the road. If the Qin army had not been very experienced in digging traps and could see through most of them by just experience, it would have been a lot of time to crack the traps. "Damn Xiahou Yuan, it''s really possible to run away. For the first time, I encountered an army that was faster than us." Zhang Dingbian couldn''t help but curse. "General, the footprints on the ground were only left not long ago. We are not far from the Wei army." After hearing what his subordinates said, Zhang Dingbian took out the Qianli Mile Mile Mile, scanned the surrounding terrain, pointed to Dongfang and asked, "Where is going forward?" "I report to the general, Wuchao is ahead." "Okay, speed up the marching and strive to catch up with the Wei army in Wuchao." Soon, Zhang Dingbian rushed to Wuchao and caught up with Cao Wei''s troops with the cut off the rear. Xiahou Yuan Cao Chun led 10,000 infantry and cavalry to stand in Wuchao, and blocked the Qin army''s road to Fengqiu. Zhang Dingbian was very excited when he saw this and immediately prepared to start a war, but after seeing the opponent''s general lineup, he was so scared that he was afraid to start a war. After all, Xiahou Yuan, Xiahou Dun, Dan Tai Yu and Jiaju Tu are all there. Is Cao Cao going to cut off the rear? Still need a decisive battle? Although Zhang Dingbian defeated Xiahou Dun and Jia Jutu before, and tied with Dan Tai Yu who came to rescue, he was still very clear about the actual situation. It is a fact that he defeated Xiahou Dun and Jia Gutu, but there was a lot of water when he tied with Dan Tai Yu. After all, Dan Tai Yu came to rescue him. He took the initiative to retreat after fighting with him for twenty rounds, which allowed him to get a draw. If you do a real battle, Zhang Dingbian would not be sure to defeat the second strong general of Cao Wei, Dan Tai Yu, let alone the three generals Xiahou Yuan, Xiahou Dun and Jiajutu were also there. In this case, if Zhang Dingbian rushed forward, he suspected that he could not hold on for a round and would be killed instantly by the four opponents. Zhang Dingbian is not stupid, so he naturally will not give the other party a chance to beat him up. Although he can order the army to attack and avoid direct contact with the opponent''s generals, the problem is that the four powerful generals of the opponent are too strong. If no one stops them and rages in the army, it will obviously cause major casualties to his side, and may even use this to defeat his own army, so he rationally did not order the attack. "How long will it take for General Qin Wu to arrive?" Zhang Dingbian asked left and right. "There is probably half a stick of incense stick." "Get out first and talk about it after General Qin Wu arrives." "No." On the other side, Xiahou Yuan and his group, who were in charge of the rear, also discovered Zhang Dingbian''s troops who were catching up with him. Cao Chun said when he saw this: "It seems that Zhang Dingbian does not intend to start a war immediately, but is preparing to wait for reinforcements from the rear." "Why don''t we take the initiative to attack and defeat Zhang Dingbian one by one, and then fight back the Qin army that was catching up." Jia Jutu said. Logically speaking, as a surrendered general in Japan, Kagutu should be suspected by the senior officials of Cao Wei. After all, most of Japan was occupied by the Great Qin, and even Shintoism surrendered. Kagutu, as the guardian of Shintoism, should be more focused on the Great Qin. However, the fact is that not only did not be suspicious, but also had a very high status in Cao Wei. The reason is naturally the national integration policy implemented by the Qin Dynasty in Japan. The Qin Dynasty directly burned all books and historical materials, forcing all Japanese people to change their surnames, learn Chinese characters, intermarriage between Han and Japan, and other policies to fundamentally completely destroy Japanese civilization. If this continues, in just a few decades, Japanese people will forget history and their nation, and thus fully integrate into China. Nationalists like Kazuto naturally find it difficult to accept that Japan was completely assimilated, so in his eyes, Himehu, Susano, etc. were all Japanese traitors. After knowing this, Cao Cao painted cakes to Jiajutu and promised that as long as he could defeat the Qin army, the coalition forces would conquer Yingzhou in the future, he would allow the Japanese to rule by autonomy, and thus gained the sincere loyalty of Jiajutu. Jia Jutu''s proactive statement made the generals present very moved. After all, Zhang Dingbian now has only 5,000 people, but they have 10,000, which also has an absolute advantage in the general lineup. If the war starts, he will win. After hearing this, Xiahou Yuan shook his head and said, "Zhang Dingbian is not sure that he will not go to war with our army. Once I take the initiative to attack, he will definitely retreat. Will our army chase or not? If you chase, no matter whether you can catch up or not, the Qin army coming from behind can catch up with the main force that has not yet arrived in Fengqiu. You must know that our mission is out of reach. ¡± Hearing this, the generals nodded in disappointment. It is indeed not appropriate to take the initiative now. Their mission is to cut off the back, so there is no need to pull with Zhang Dingbian. Soon, Qin Wu led 5,000 pursuing troops to arrive, and the Qin army''s pursuit troops reached 10,000. But when he learned that Xiahou Yuan, Xiahou Dun, Dan Tai Yu, and Jiajutu were all among the 10,000 troops of Cao Wei''s rear-end, Qin Wu, who was originally excited, was silent in an instant. "Brother Qin, your military rank is higher than mine. Let''s make a decision. Will you fight?" Zhang Dingbian asked in a deep voice. Qin Wu looked at Zhang Dingbian speechlessly. He thought this man was quite honest, but he didn''t expect that he was also a cunning master. At this time, he asked him to make a decision. If he couldn''t win the battle, wouldn''t it all his? Qin Wu hesitated and asked, "Brother Zhang, tell me honestly, if the war starts, are you sure to block Dan Tai Yu?" After hesitating for a moment, Zhang Dingbian shook his head and said, "Although he is unwilling to admit it, Dan Tai Yu''s strength is indeed above me. Brother Qin, why don''t Dan Tai Yu leave it to you? I''ll deal with Xiahou Dun and Xiahou Yuan brothers?" ¡°¡­¡± Qin Wu didn''t know what to say. After all, the strongest person in the Wei army was Dan Tai Yu. If even Zhang Dingbian couldn''t beat him, he would definitely not be his opponent. Isn''t it a question of death if he asked him to go alone? After comparing the strength of the enemy and me, Qin Wu really didn''t have much confidence to start a war, so he said, "Wait a minute, we are not only pursuing troops, and it is not too late to start a war with the Wei army when Xu Huang and Gao Shun arrive." "good." Zhang Dingbian immediately agreed. After all, although he was eager to make contributions, he would not fight unsure of the war, so it was safest to wait for the rear army. On the other hand, the Wei army saw that Qin reinforcements were coming again, but they still did not go to war with them, and some generals could not sit still. After all, if you wait any longer, the number of Qin army will only increase, but neither Xiahou Yuan nor Cao Chun agree to take the initiative, because the significance of ties with the Qin army is not very important, and it will consume the Wei army''s physical strength. "It''s better to let me challenge it first and see if I can take the initiative to lead the Qin army to attack." Xiahou Dun said. After pondering for a while, Xiahou Yuan nodded and agreed. After all, if Dan Tai Yu had gone, Zhang Dingbian might not have dared to fight, but if Xiahou Dun was the defeated general, Zhang Dingbian would not have had so many concerns. Xiahou Dun was overjoyed when he heard this, and then he jumped to the two armies alone and shouted, "Zhang Dingbian, how dare you fight with your Grandpa Xiahou Dun?" Although Xiahou Dun lost to Zhang Dingbian before, he felt that it was caused by his breakthrough in the battle and was not familiar with the surge in power. Now he has mastered it. If he faces Zhang Dingbian again, he will not lose easily even if he can''t win. Zhang Dingbian ignored Xiahou Dun''s provocation at all. After all, Xiahou Dun, who had just broken through to the God of War, was the weakest among the God of War in Cao Wei, and even Kagutu was not as good as Jiagutu. He really didn''t have much sense of accomplishment to defeat him. Seeing that Zhang Dingbian was not going to fight, Xiahou Dun cursed and wanted to incite Zhang Dingbian to fight. His level of verbal war was indeed good. He really made Zhang Dingbian angry, but Qin Wu stopped Zhang Dingbian from fighting. Xiahou Dun scolded until Gao Shun led his army to arrive, but he failed to incite Zhang Dingbian to fight, so he had to return in disappointment. Although Gao Shun''s arrival added 5,000 troops to the Qin army, the increase in the Qin army was limited because it was not a camp. Among Zhang Liao''s army, there are four elite troops, including the Pojun Camp, the Crane Camp, the Horoscope, and the Flying Tiger Army. The Flying Tiger Army was taken to the Dongjun battlefield by Li Cunxiao. The three elite troops, Pojun Camp, Crane Camp, and the Horoscope, were either heavy cavalry or heavy infantry, and were not suitable for pursuit, so they were not sent by Zhang Liao. After seeing Cao Wei''s lineup of the rear, Gao Shun was also shocked. After all, more than half of the Wei generals in Cao Cao''s Wei army were here. In addition to Cao Chun''s five thousand tiger and leopard cavalry, it''s no wonder Zhang Dingbian and Qin Wu dared not go to war directly. This is really unsure of winning. "The most difficult thing is Cao Chun''s Tiger and Leopard Cavalry. With just 15,000 people now, we may not be able to beat the 5,000 tiger and Leopard Cavalry." Gao Shun said seriously. You still need to say this. Qin Wu and Zhang Dingbian complained in their hearts, The combat power of ordinary Wei army is naturally weaker than that of Qin army, but the five thousand tiger and leopard cavalry selected from the 300,000 Wei army are the top elite troops even in the Qin army. The Tiger and Leopard Cavalry have performed outstandingly in the three Central Plains Wars, and in the previous battles with the Qin army, they also caused considerable trouble to the Qin army. They are an elite army that truly withstood the test of actual combat. Gao Shun knew the power of the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, and couldn''t help but sigh: "The formation practiced by the Cang Formation Restrains the cavalry, but unfortunately the Cang Formation is not there. Otherwise, under such a terrain, he would definitely be able to kill the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry without leaving any armor." "If you don''t have it, you''re just talking nonsense." Qin Wu said with an angry look on his face. Zhang Dingbian nodded in agreement, and then asked helplessly: "What should I do now?" "Stay waiting." Qin Wu and Gao Shun said in unison. "That''s all we can do." Zhang Dingbian sighed. One hour later, Li Dingguo, Xu Huang, Zhang He, Lu Junyi, Guan Sheng and other generals led their troops one after another, and the pursuing Qin army reached 30,000. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2800 Five Sons and Good Generals VS Cao Wei E Chapter 2800 Five Sons and Good Generals VS Cao Wei Eight Tiger Cavalry (Part 2) Chapter 2797: Five Sons and Good Generals VS Cao Wei Eight Tiger Cavalry (Part 2) Among the generals such as Qin Wu, Zhang Dingbian, Gao Shun, Li Dingguo, Xu Huang, Zhang He, Lu Junyi, Guan Sheng, Qin Wu had the highest military rank and title, so the command naturally fell on Qin Wu. "Flying pigeons came from behind, saying that the military camp would arrive in one hour. Should I wait a little longer?" Li Dingguo said. Qin Wu looked at the lineup of generals around him and the 30,000 troops behind him, and felt that there was no need to wait for another hour. After all, the Qin army''s combat power is stronger than that of the Wei army. Although there are elite tiger and leopard cavalry among the Wei army, the Qin army is now fighting against the Wei army with 10,000. Even if there is no broken military camp to participate in the war, it will still win. If you wait for the military camp, Qin Wu is worried that it will be too late to chase Cao Cao after winning. After all, Wuchao is not far from Fengqiu. "No need. Even if there is no military camp, I will pursue the army of 30,000, which is enough to defeat the Cao Wei army of 10,000." Qin Wu said in a deep voice, and then discussed with the generals how to fight in this battle and who their opponents were. After some discussion, Qin Wu handed over the command power to Gao Shun. The reason was naturally that he had to go into battle personally and could not take into account the command of the army, so it was most appropriate for Gao Shun to command. Among the generals of the Wei army, Dan Tai Yu is the strongest, and even Zhang Dingbian is not his opponent, so Dan Tai Yu is also the most valued, and Zhang Dingbian and Qin Wu join forces to deal with it. The second only to Dan Tai Yu, Jiajutu, will be jointly dealt with by the five generals Lu Junyi, Guan Sheng, Lin Chong, Qin Ming and Hu Yanzhuo. With the current strength of the five of them, they will be able to use the combat power under the joint attack, which is enough to win most of the initial level war gods. As for Xiahou Dun, the weakest among the three war gods, it was handed over to Xu Huang and Zhang He, the two five-son generals, and Shi Wengong, the Water Margin general. The three of them joined forces to deal with Xiahou Dun, the first-level war **** who had just broken through. Even if they couldn''t win, they would at least not lose in the short term. As for Xiahou Yuan and Cao Chun, they were naturally ignored by Qin Wu and Gao Shun. After all, neither of them is good at martial arts. Compared with their strength, the ability to command is more fearful. [Dingdong, Xu Huang, Gao Shun, Zhang He and Yu Jin are present at the same time, and the combination technique "Five Sons Concentric" effect 2 is activated. If anyone among the five Sons serves as the main general, four people will be present, the main general will command +3; Currently, Gao Shun is the chief general of the Qin army, and Gao Shun is commanding 95 (+4), and the current command has risen to 98;] After Gao Shun took over the military power, he stood on the general''s platform, waved the flag in his hand, arranged troops to 30,000 pursued Qin troops, and placed the strongest 15,000 troops on the front line. Only in this way can the impact of the Cao Wei Tiger and Leopard Cavalry. "The whole army attacked." Gao Shun waved the battle flag with his own hands and shouted orders at the same time. Then the horn of the Qin army''s charge sounded on the battlefield. "Kill..." [Dingdong, Xu Huang, Gao Shun, Zhang He and Yu Jin were present at the same time, and the combination of skills, "Five Sons Concentric" effect 3 was launched, and the generals of the entire army had a force of +1, and the combat power, morale, and marching speed of the entire army... The more people present, the greater the increase in the army. Current: Qin Wu Jiwu 105 (+4), equipment +2, current force has increased to 108; Zhang Ding Bianji Wu 106, equipment +2, current force has increased to 109; Xu Huangjiwu 102 (+10), equipment +2, current force has increased to 105; Gao Shunji Wu 101 (+9), equipment +2, current force has increased to 104; Yu Jinjiwu has a force of 99 (+9), equipment +2, and the current force has increased to 102; Zhang Hejiwu 102 (+6), equipment +2, current force has increased to 105; Lu Junyi Jiwu 103 (+3), equipment +2, current force has increased to 106; Guan Shengjiwu 102 (+6), equipment +2, current force has increased to 105; Lin Chongjiwu 101 (+4), equipment +2, current force has increased to 104; Qin Mingji Wu 100 (+5), equipment +2, current force has increased to 103; Huyan Zhuojiwu 100 (+3), equipment +2, current force has increased to 103; Li Dingguo Jiwu 90 (+9), equipment +1, and the current force has risen to 92; Shi Wengong Kiwu 102 (+4)¡­ Bian Xiang¡­ ¡­¡¿ Gao Shun was in the middle to command the entire army, and the two generals Zhang Dingbian and Qin Wu took the lead in charge, while the four generals Xu Huang, Zhang He, Yu Jin and Shi Wengong followed closely behind. [Dingdong, Gao Shun''s skill "into the formation" was launched, commander + 4, force + 2, Qin army''s morale increased, force increased, physical strength increased, coordination increased, tacit understanding increased... Currently: Commander Gao Shun rose to 102, and his force increased to 106;] [Dingdong, the "five sons are united" and the "stood in the battle", the entire Qin army has +1; Currently: Qin Wu¡¯s military power has risen to 109; Zhang Dingbian''s force rose to 110; Xu Huang''s force rose to 106; Gao Shun''s force rose to 107; ¡­ Bian Xiang¡­¡¿ With the increase in the "Five Sons Together" and "Stealing the Formation", the entire Qin army increased by 1 point of force, while the generals increased by 2 points of force. Before the war began, just seeing the Qin army''s momentum, the generals of the Wei army showed solemnity, but they were not afraid of it. In order to make up for the shortcomings of the generals, Xiahou Yuan took the initiative to retreat to the second line and acted as the general, allowing Cao Chun to come to command the center. "Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, attack." Cao Chun shouted with a spear. [Dingdong, Cao Chun¡¯s skill ¡®Tiger and Leopard¡¯ is activated; Tiger and Leopard: Dragon and spirit are fierce, tigers and leopards, jackals, wolfs, tigers and leopards, this is Cao Chun¡¯s unique skill; Effect 1. When leading the army to fight, the commander +1, the force +2, and the morale, combat power and speed of the entire army are improved; Effect 2. When leading the exclusive military "Tiger and Leopard Cavalry" to fight, the commander will +2, and the force will +2, and the total force of the tiger and Leopard Cavalry will +1. When the number of personnel is reduced by 50%, the total force of the tiger and Leopard Cavalry will +1; As soon as the offensive command was issued, Cao Chun activated his unique skill "Tiger and Leopard". This skill, like Gao Shun''s "Stealing Formation", is the matching skill of their exclusive military service. Only by matching their own exclusive military service can the power of the exclusive military service skills be maximized. But from the point of increasing the strength of the Tiger and Leopard cavalry by 3 points after the full effect of the "Tiger and Leopard" is already the strongest exclusive military skill at present. [Dingdong, Cao Chun''s skill "Tiger and Leopard" effect 1 and 2 is activated one after another; commander +1+2, force +2+2, tiger and Leopard cavalry with all strength +1, the morale, combat power and speed of the entire army are improved; Cao Chun: Commander 95 (+3), force 100 (+5), equipment +2; Currently, Commander Cao Chun has risen to 99 and his force has risen to 107;] Cao Chun''s order was just delivered, and the four generals Xiahou Yuan, Xiahou Dun, Dan Tai Yu and Jiajutu rushed out like wild horses. [Dingdong, Xiahou Yuan, Xiahou Dun, Cao Chun, and Dan Tai Yu, who was appointed by Cao Cao and temporarily replaced the position of the Eight Tiger Cavalry, were present at the same time, and the combination skill "Cao Wei Eight Tiger Cavalry" was launched; The Eight Tiger Cavalry of Cao Wei: Any three of the eight generals Xiahou Dun, Xiahou Yuan, Cao Ren, Cao Chun, Cao Hong, Cao Xiu, Xiahou Shang and Cao Zhen can only be activated; Effect 1. When three people are present, all people will have force +1, four people +2, five people +3, six people +4, and eight people +5; Effect 2. When fighting with the army, if someone among the Eight Tigers serves as the chief general, and two people are present, the main general commander will be +1, four people +2, six people +3, and eight people +4; if the person among the Eight Tigers serves as the chief general, the main general commander will be increased by 1 to 2 points according to the number of people; Effect 3. After this skill is activated, the generals of the entire army will have a force of +1, and the combat power, morale and marching speed of the entire army will have a force of +1; Effect 4, can protect the entire army from half of the negative effects. When Cao Cao is present, can protect the entire army from any negative skills;] After all, it is a combination skill of eight people, so in terms of the increase, the eight tigers of Cao Wei are still above the five sons'' hearts, and they tied the five tigers to break the extreme, but only when the eight people gathered together, the trigger difficulty is obviously much more difficult than that of the five sons and the five tigers. [Dingdong, Xiahou Yuan, Xiahou Dun, Cao Chun, and Dan Tai Yu are present at the same time. The combination skill "Cao Wei Eight Tiger Cavalry" effect 2 is activated. If someone among the Eight Tigers serves as the main general, when the four people are present, the main general will command +2; Currently, Cao Chun is the chief general of the Wei army, with Cao Chun commander +2, and Cao Chun is currently rising to 101;] Commander 101 Cao Chun VS Commander 102 Gao Shun Both Cao Chun and Gao Shun are not genius generals. They are good at combating elite troops with a small number of people, rather than large-scale corps combat, so they can only be called good generals, not famous generals. But with the increase in their respective camp skills, the two of them had exceeded 100 points, temporarily reaching the level of a famous coach, which was a coincidence. [Dingdong, Xiahou Yuan, Xiahou Dun, Cao Chun, and Dan Tai Yu were present at the same time. The combination of skills, "Cao Wei Eight Tiger Cavalry" was activated with effect 3, and the generals of the entire army had a force of +1, and the combat power, morale, and marching speed of the entire army. Current: Dan Tai Yuji Wu 107 (+1), equipment +2, current force has increased to 110; Gago Tuki Wu 105, equipment +2, current force has increased to 108; Xiahou Dunjiwu 105 (+5), equipment +2, current force has increased to 108; Xiahou Yuanjiwu 103 (+6), equipment +2, current force has increased to 106; Cao Chunjiwu 100 (+5), equipment +2, current force has increased to 108; ¡­¡¿ [Dingdong, the "Eight Tiger Cavalry of Cao Wei" plus the "Tiger and Leopard", the entire Wei army''s military force +1; Currently: Dan Tai Yu''s military power has risen to 111; Gagutu''s force rose to 109; Xiahou Dun''s force rose to 109; Xiahou Yuan''s force rose to 106; Cao Chun''s force rose to 109;] With the increase of the "Eight Tiger Cavalry of Cao Wei" and "Tiger and Leopard", the entire Cao Wei army increased by 1 point of force, and the generals also increased by 2 points, but the five thousand tiger and Leopard Cavalry also increased by 2 points. The increase of this pair of Wei''s army is not an ordinary large, after all, Cao Wei only has 10,000 troops. [Dingdong, currently, Xiahou Yuan, Xiahou Dun, Cao Chun, Dan Tai Yu, the effect of the "Cao Wei Eight Tiger Cavalry" is activated, and all four people have +2 in their military power. Currently: Dan Tai Yu''s military power has risen to 113; Xiahou Dun''s force rose to 111; Xiahou Yuan''s force rose to 108; Cao Chun''s force rose to 111; ¡­¡¿ To be honest, with the increase in a number of skills, Xiahou Yuan of Jiwu 103 also has the combat power at the level of the God of War. As for Cao Chun, his situation is the same as Gao Shun. Although his current martial arts value is very high, he is not a force-type general after all, and the subsequent martial arts value will not be too high, so he may not be able to reach the level of the God of War after the skills are fully opened. Gao Shun naturally noticed the change in the momentum of the tiger and leopard cavalry. It was really as unmoved as a mountain and as thunder. Even among the Qin army, it was the top elite army. He couldn''t help but wonder whether the 30,000 army could defeat it. The Qin generals who had already rushed out did not know Gao Shun''s concerns. Zhang Dingbian and Qin Wu, who were in the front, rushed toward the second fierce general of Cao Wei, Dan Tai Yu, and rushed forward. "Dan Tai Yu, you are considered a veteran, don''t say anything childish as to bully the less." Zhang Dingbian said with a sneer. [Dingdong, Zhang Dingbian''s skill "Sword God" is activated, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 114;] [Dingdong, Qin Wu''s skill "Sword God" is activated, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 113;] Faced with Zhang Dingbian at 114 and Qin Wu''s attack at 112, Dan Tai Yu from Jiwu 107 did not speak, and did not panic at all, and calmly raised his gun to fight. [Dingdong, Dan Tai Yu''s skill "Gun God" is activated, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 117;] [Dingdong, Dan Tai Yu''s skill "Silver Spear King" is activated;] £ Revised the previous error and calculated the values ??of Dan Tai Yu and Eihe. I found that Zhang Dingbian, who had not been strengthened, would be difficult to defeat any of the two, so the people who Zhang Dingbian defeated were changed to Xiahou Dun and Jiajutu. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2802 The Battle of Wuchao in Qin and Wei (Part 2), the Five Sons Fighting Two Xia Chapter 2802: The Battle of Wuchao in Qin and Wei (Part 2), the Five Sons Fight against Two Xiahous Chapter 2799: The Battle of Wuchao in Qin and Wei (Part 2), the Five Sons Fight against the Two Xiahous Zhu Tong ranked twelfth among the 108 generals in Liangshan, and was the "Tianman Star" above. He was the sixth of the Eight Cavalry of the Liangshan Cavalry. He eventually became the governor of the Taiping Army and was one of the only five heroes in Liangshan who were able to die well. Among the generals of the Water Margin System, Lu Junyi, currently the number one in Liangshan, and Ji Wu have only reached the stage of 103 high-level **** generals. Although Zhu Tong, who ranked 12th, has reached the late stage of the first-class level, he is far from comparable to Lu Junyi, let alone Xiahou Yuan, who has been increased to the level of the God of War. Xiahou Yuan was calm in his quest to fight four, and he was able to attack four generals with one attack, and he steadily fought and resolved the opponent''s offensive one by one. The two sides fought for eight rounds, but the four generals Zhu Tong, who had been attacking fiercely, began to weaken their momentum instead. After all, they are just first-class, with limited physical strength and skills, so they naturally cannot support high-intensity battles for too long. The four people who realized this all thought it was not good, and Xiahou Yuan also seized the opportunity to fight back. With his own strength alone, he suppressed the four generals Bian Xiang, Xu Ning, Yang Zhi and Zhu Tong, and the opponents he fought were defeated and dwarfed. The four generals struggled to hold on for two rounds, but they could no longer hold on. Seeing that Zhu Tong was about to die, Shi Wengong came to support him in time and saved Zhu Tong''s life from Xiahou Yuan''s gun. The reason why Shi Wengong came to support was mainly because after Jin participated in the war, he felt that he was a little out of place. Not only could he not integrate into the combined attack of Xu Huang, Zhang He and Yu Jin, but it would also affect the performance of Xu Huang and the other party. It would be better to withdraw from the situation to support others. Shi Wengong of Jiwu 102 is undoubtedly a powerful general of the Five Tigers in Liangshan. His comprehensive strength is slightly stronger than Lin Chong and Guan Sheng in Water Margin, second only to Lu Junyi, and he is brave and resourceful, not a reckless man. Seeing that the four generals Bian Xiang, Xu Ning, Yang Zhi and Zhu Tong joined forces, but were suppressed by Xiahou Yuan alone, Shi Wengong was extremely shocked. After all, Xiahou Yuan was not famous for his bravery, but he did not expect that his strength was so strong. Zhu Tong''s life was hanging on the line, and Shi Wengong decisively took action to rescue him, and then joined forces with the four generals to beat Xiahou Yuan, but his joining still could not reverse the situation. Xiahou Yuan is now a real God of War level strength. The gap between the God of War and the super-class and the divine general cannot be compensated by a **** of war with four super-class players, unless there is a combination of skills between the five of them. But it is obviously impossible to have a combination of Shi Wengong, Bian Xiang, Xu Ning, Yang Zhi and Zhu Tong. Therefore, facing Xiahou Yuan, who is increasingly powerful in combat, it is only a matter of time before he loses, but it is still okay to persist for more than ten or twenty rounds. Seeing that Shi Wengong and the other two could not defeat Xiahou Yuan even when they joined forces, and the situation began to become increasingly unfavorable. Lu Fang and Guo Sheng, who were resisting the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, were preparing to come to help, but were stopped by Shi Wengong. "Don''t come here, this is not a battle you can participate in." Shi Wengong shouted. Lu Fang and Guo Sheng stopped quickly and then reacted. Although they showed unwillingness on their faces, they no longer dared to step forward. The weakest of the five generals of Shi Wengong are all super first-class late stages, while Lu Fang and Guo Sheng are still in the early stages of super first-class. Obviously, they cannot participate in the duel between the five generals and Xiahou Yuan. Forcibly intervening will affect the performance of Shi Wengong and others. All of them are powerful generals in Water Margin, and five people beat one person together. Lu Junyi''s situation is completely different from Shi Wengong''s side. The five generals Lu Junyi, Guan Sheng, Lin Chong, Qin Ming and Hu Yanzhuo joined forces to suppress the Japanese Fire God Jia Jutu, while the five generals Shi Wengong, Bian Xiang, Xu Ning, Yang Zhi and Zhu Tong were suppressed by Xiahou Yuan. Just when Shi Wengong and others were secretly anxious, Gao Shun, as commander, participated in the war personally. Now in the four major battles on the battlefield, Zhang Dingbian and Qin Wu have a completely stalemate. Although the Five Tigers of Liangshan have an advantage, they will have to fight at least for dozens of rounds, otherwise it will be difficult to decide the outcome. As for the other two sides, the three generals Xu Huang, Zhang He and Yu Jin joined forces and could only barely tie Xiahou Dun, while the five generals including Shi Wengong and Xu Ning were even suppressed by Xiahou Yuan. The Qin army has no generals to be sent except Gao Shun. If the five generals Shi Wengong were defeated and Xiahou Yuan was free to support Xiahou Dun, the Qin army would definitely suffer great losses. In order to reverse this unfavorable situation, Gao Shun decided to go to war in person and handed over the command to Li Dingguo. [Dingdong, Li Dingguo''s skill "Iron Wall" effect 2 is launched, and all wars except defense are greatly improved, commander +1, force +2, morale and combat power of the entire army... Li Dingguo: Commander 96 (+1), force 90 (+9), equipment +1, five sons are unity +1, and five sons are unity with overlapping the formation +1; Currently: Commander Li Dingguo rose to 97 and force rose to 95;] Gao Shun of Kiwu 101 has not yet activated the military skills, and his martial power value has been increased to 107. However, he is not a fierce general after all, and the subsequent martial power increase is not large. His highest combat power can only reach the level of a high-level general. With Gao Shun''s own strength, it is obviously impossible to reverse the situation, but if his good steel is used on the blade, it can also have unexpected results. Gao Shun could see at a glance that he wanted to break the current deadlock. Xiahou Dun was the only point to break the deadlock, so he decisively went to support Xu Huang, Zhang He and Yu Jin''s three generals, and his arrival also brought another additional increase to the three. [Dingdong, Xu Huang, Zhang He, Yu Jin and Gao Shun are present at the same time. The combination technique "Five Sons Concentrate" effect 1 is activated. When three people join forces to fight the enemy, all of them have a force of +3. Current: Xu Huang, Zhang He, Yu Jin''s force +1, Gao Shun''s force +3; Xu Huang''s force has risen to... Zhang He''s martial arts... Yu Jin... Gao Shun''s force rose to 108;] [Dingdong, Gao Shun skill ¡®Ghost¡¯ is activated, with force +4, and the current force has increased to 112;] As soon as Gao Shuncai joined the war, he caused quite a lot of trouble to Xiahou Dun. He shot a piece of iron armor on his shoulder and left a shallow scar. After avoiding Xiahou Dun suddenly broke out in cold sweat and said angrily, "Gao Shun, you are despicable, you dare to attack me." Gao Shun shook off the blood stains on the tip of the gun and said lightly: "So, how are you doing?" Gao Shun''s words were undoubtedly directly admitted, I was despicable, and I was sneak attacking. Can you do anything to me? "you¡­" Xiahou Dun was angry and said angrily: "Even if one fights four today, I, Xiahou Dun, will kill you shameless villains." [Dingdong, Xiahou Dun''s skill is activated for the third time in the "crisis", with force +2; Xiahou Dun: Basic force 105 (+5), equipment +2, Gun God +4, One-eyed +4, Intimidation +2+2, Cao Wei Eight Tiger Cavalry +2+1, Cao Wei Eight Tiger Cavalry plus Tiger Leopard +1; Currently, Xiahou Dun''s military strength has risen to 125;] At this point, Xiahou Dun''s three generals have all activated their skills, and the additional 3 additional force has been removed. Xiahou Dun''s normal peak force is 122, which is indeed a weaker existence among the first-level war gods. Although Xiahou Dun stimulated all the skills and his martial power value soared to 125 points, Xu Huang and Zhang He were both comparable to the peak **** generals, while Gao Shun and Yu Jin also reached the level of high-level and mid-level **** generals. Three of the other four had suppression skills. As soon as the three-level suppression effect of the Four Sons Generals was released, Xiahou Dun directly suppressed 6 points of force. If it weren''t for the half-ten thousand methods of the "Eight Tiger Cavalry of Cao Wei" that restored Xiahou Dun''s force value to 122, he would probably be taken away by the Four Sons Generals. On the other side, Xiahou Yuan and Shi Wengong and other five generals fought for fifteen rounds, and while forcing the four generals to attack, they stabbed the green-faced beast Yang Zhi to death. Just as Xiahou Yuan was preparing to pursue the victory and expand his results, he found that Xiahou Dun was in danger under the siege of the four generals Xu Huang, so he immediately abandoned the four generals Shi Wengong and went to support Xiahou Dun. Seeing this, the five generals Shi Wengong, Bian Xiang, Xu Ning and Zhu Tong were all relieved, and at the same time they were a little ruthless. This is also a manifestation of excessive legal principles and impetuous exhaustion. If Xiahou Yuan did not leave, they might really die in battle. Seeing Xiahou Yuan heading to Xiahou Dun''s side, Shi Wengong was shocked and hurriedly said, "Brothers, you can quickly restore your skills. I will go to support General Gao Shun and the others first." If it weren''t for really fighting for his life, how could Xu Ning and three other top-notch people save their lives under Xiahou Yuan, the **** of war? But even so, Yang Zhi was sacrificed. Now the three generals Bian Xiang, Xu Ning and Zhu Tong consume a lot of money and their combat power has dropped seriously. If they do not use their power to adjust their breathing and return to their state, they will obviously not be able to participate in the battle again. Relatively speaking, although Shi Wengong''s consumption is not small, his condition is obviously much better than Xu Ning''s three generals, at least the overall battle has not declined. Xiahou Yuan''s rescue was obviously very timely. Even if he was only one second late, Xiahou Dun would be chopped off by Xu Huang with an axe. After Xiahou Yuan saved Xiahou Dun, the two teamed up to play against the four good generals. Xiahou Dun and Xiahou Yuan are not brothers, so they do not have a combination of skills, "brothers and feet are the same", but the two have grown up together since childhood, and the tacit understanding they have developed over the years, and their cooperation on the battlefield is perfect. Anyway, Xu Huang, Zhang He, Gao Shun and Yu Jin joined forces and could not defeat the cooperation between the two, but they were almost attacked by the two. Shi Wengong then joined the battle, but it did not play much role. At the same time, seeing that the situation was developing in a direction that was unfavorable to our side, Cao Chun, who was also the commander, could no longer sit still. Cao Chun neither helped Dan Tai Yu nor Xiahou brothers, but went to support Jiajutu, because Jiajutu was the only person with life safety at the moment. Cao Chun, who has 100 of the Kiwi, has increased his military power value to 111 points before he has activated his military skills. This is not terrifying, but his situation is the same as Gao Shun. The subsequent military power increase is not large, and his combat power can barely reach the level of a high-level general. Therefore, Cao Chun chose the same support method as Gao Shun: sneak attack. Cao Chun wanted to sneak attack Lu Junyi, the strongest among the five tigers of Liangshan, because he had to kill Lu Junyi. This battle was basically over, but he underestimated the degree of tacit understanding between the five tigers of Liangshan after the "Five Tigers Break the Enemy" started. [Dingdong, Cao Chun¡¯s skill ¡®Ghost¡¯ is activated, with force +4, and Cao Chun¡¯s current force has increased to 115;] Taking advantage of Lu Junyi''s full efforts to deal with Jia Gutu, Cao Chun rushed out and stabbed him in the back. But just as he was about to hit, Guan Sheng suddenly appeared and blocked the shot for Lu Junyi with a sword. "What?" Cao Chun was shocked, and then he quickly leaned back and narrowly avoided Qin Ming''s mace, but Hu Yanzhuo waved the iron whip and called him. Nails, nails, nails... Cao Chun waved his spear with all his might and kept blocking the attacks of Qin Ming and Hu Yanzhuo. It was not until Lu Junyi and Jiajutu stopped at the same time that they pulled away the gun and ran to Jiajutu to side by side with him. Looking at Cao Chun and Jia Jutu on the opposite side, Lu Junyi did not accuse the other party of sneak attacks like Xiahou Dun. After all, this was a war rather than a competition. In addition, Gao Shun, who had just now, also sneak attacked Xiahou Dun, so no one was more noble than anyone else. "Guan Sheng, go and stop Cao Chun, and the other brothers will continue to surround and kill Jiajutu with me." Lu Junyi ordered in a deep voice. "No." The four of them shouted in unison. [Dingdong, Lu Junyi, Guan Sheng, Lin Chong, Qin Ming and Hu Yanzhuo combined skills, "Five Tigers Breaking the Enemy" Effect 2 is activated. After this skill is activated, it will greatly increase the morale of the entire army... The more people present, the greater the increase in the army. ¡¿ [Dingdong, the "Five Tigers Break the Enemy" plus the "Iron Wall", the entire Qin army''s military force +1; Currently: Zhang Dingbian''s force has risen to... Qin Wu''s military force... Xu Huang¡­ ¡­¡¿ The next chapter ends £ £ The error in the previous chapter was modified. Shi Xiu had already died in battle, so Shi Xiu from the previous chapter was changed to Zhu Tong. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2803 Poliu Jungang VS Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, Zhang Liao Kills Xiahou Dun Chapter 2803: Poisoning the military camp VS Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, Zhang Liao killed Xiahou Dun Chapter 2800: Poisoning the military camp VS Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, Zhang Liao killed Xiahou Dun As a personal experience in the Battle of the Japanese, Lu Junyi was very familiar with Yingzhou and the situation of the Japanese surrendered generals. In Lu Junyi''s view, most of the Yingzhou is occupied by the Great Qin today, and the Great Qin''s rule over the Japanese is much better than the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties. Although the Qin Dynasty has not given the Japanese a status equivalent to the Han people for the time being, it has not yet been exhausted and has really regarded Yingzhou as its own territory. In contrast, the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming just wanted to make money in Yingzhou, and the exploitation of the Japanese was even more cruel, among which Wei was the most brutal. Wei State''s exploitation of its own people is very serious, but the people of its own country are Han people after all, so Cao Cao still has some bottom line, but he has no concerns about the Japanese people in Yingzhou. He will do whatever he wants and will not treat the Japanese as humans at all. To be honest, a large part of the reason why Cao Wei was able to develop so quickly was that the Japanese were supplying blood to them. It is precisely because of this that Lu Junyi was very unaware of why Jia Gutu was devoted to helping Cao Cao? He, Cao Cao, didn¡¯t treat you Japanese as humans at all? Previously, Lu Junyi felt that Kagutu was born in Shinto, but he was essentially a villain who was unfaithful and filial, fatherless and stateless, so he had no idea of ??persuading surrender and was ready to kill Kagutu here directly. Previously, Lu Junyi and the five tigers of Liangshan joined forces, which was indeed enough to kill Jia Jutu, but with Cao Chun''s sudden intervention, all this changed a little uncertain, so he decided to persuade him to surrender and give it a try. "If you have a lot of land, those who work in the times are heroes. Cao Wei is destined to perish. Why do you have to go all the way to the dark? Why not submit to our Great Qin, and be appointed as a general in the future and return to our hometown with honor. Wouldn''t it be beautiful? ¡± It would be fine if Lu Junyi didn''t say anything, but the words "Go back to his hometown" that angered Jiajutu. "Return to your hometown?" Jia Jutu sneered at first, then said angrily: "How can I have my hometown to return? If the Qin Dynasty had not invaded Japan and enslaved us Japanese people, how could I have wandered in a foreign land like a lonely ghost?" "Gajutu, the destruction of the Japanese Kingdom was caused by the joint action of the five kingdoms of Qin, Wei, Song, Wu and Ming. You attribute the responsibility to our Great Qin, is it a bit biased? Besides, how did I, Daqin, treat the Japanese? How did the four kingdoms of Wei, Song, Ming and Wu treat the Japanese? I think you should know it in your mind. ¡± Hearing Lu Junyi''s words, Cao Chun became a little anxious. After all, Cao Wei was indeed inhumane in treating the Japanese in order to squeeze oil and water. If this aroused the dissatisfaction of Jiajutu and led the formation to rebel, it would be a big deal. "General Gajutu, don''t listen to his nonsense..." Before Cao Chun finished speaking, he was interrupted by Jia Gutu. "Although the four kingdoms of Wei, Song, Ming and Wu treated the Japanese harshly, they would not destroy our country and the tribe. Although the Qin Dynasty treated the Japanese well, they were to completely assimilate Japan. Who would still remember the existence of Japan and the Japanese in a hundred years?" Jia Gutu stared at Lu Junyi and sneered: "Compared with this, the Qin Dynasty is more vicious." Hearing Jia Gutu say this, Cao Chun suddenly felt relieved, and Lu Junyi was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He really didn''t understand the logic of Jiajutu. The four countries of Wei, Song, Ming and Wu were crazyly exploited, resulting in the destruction of countless Japanese families, but Jiajutu turned a blind eye to these things, and instead regarded the Qin Dynasty, which was well treated the Japanese, as its enemy. This can no longer be described as stubborn. Perhaps Jiajutu doesn''t care about the life and death of the lower class people, but in his heart, China''s prosperity and nation are above the people. It only took a few years from the establishment of Japan to the destruction of its country, and even the concept of nation has only been initially formed. Therefore, most people at the bottom do not care much about the country and nation, but the elite class deeply bound to the interests of the country. Therefore, in the eyes of elites like Kagutu, the people are just cattle and horses that can be discarded at any time, while the country and nation cannot be abandoned, because once it is lost, it will be completely gone. Lu Junyi knew that he could not convince Kazutu, so he simply shut up. Instead, Kazutu was a little overwhelmed and still said to himself: "My lord has promised me that as long as he can defeat Daqin, he will allow Yingzhou to be autonomous after conquering Japan in the future." "hehe¡­" After hearing this, Lu Junyi was speechless, while Guan Sheng on the side sneered: "Do you believe such empty words? Regardless of whether Cao Cao will keep his promise, even if he can, it is difficult for him to protect himself now. Want to be the autonomy of Yingzhou? You will be in the next life." The most hurtful thing is always the truth, and Guan Sheng¡¯s big truth undoubtedly deeply hurts Jiajutu, so he roared with anger: "Shut up, what do you know? The lord is the King of Wei. He promises a thousand gold. He will definitely keep his promise. The alliance between the three countries of Wei, Song and Ming will definitely defeat the tyrannical Qin. Yingzhou will definitely welcome self-governance in the future." Jia Jutu¡¯s words did not seem to be persuading Guan Sheng, but rather to convince himself. Perhaps he knew in his heart that Guan Sheng¡¯s words were right, so he needed to give himself a reason to deceive himself. Looking at Jiajutu, whose face became more ferocious and angry, Cao Chun knew that his heart had been shaken. If he didn''t take action, he might be able to be instigated by the other party in the near future, so he decisively shot his gun at Guan Sheng. Seeing this, Guan Sheng was too lazy to talk nonsense with Jia Jutu. He held the Azure Dragon Sword in his hands to fight. The two sides confronted each other, and Jia Jutu also took the initiative to attack the four generals Lu Junyi. After Guan Sheng, although the strength of Lu Junyi and other four generals'' joint efforts has decreased a lot, the 1 point increase brought by the "Five Tigers Breaking the Enemy" and the "Iron Wall" has greatly made up for the lack of combat power. The four people can still suppress Jia Gutu, but the advantage is not as great as before. If the five tiger generals in Liangshan joined forces and defeating Jiajutu for fifty times, then it will take at least one hundred rounds now. ¡°It¡¯s abominable.¡± Jia Gutu roared in a grievance. He thought that after Guan Sheng left, he could easily defeat Lu Junyi and other four generals. After all, Guan Sheng is one of the opponent''s three major combat powers. Among the five tigers in Liangshan, only Lu Junyi, Guan Sheng and Lin Chong can fight against Jiajutu head-on. Qin Ming and Hu Yanzhuo can only play support on the side, or any of them can fight against Jiajutu. But what Jia Gutu never expected was that after Guan Sheng left, the five-man battle formation was switched to four. Although the opponent''s combat power had declined a little, the difficulty level had increased. It was really strange. The 1 point increase brought by the "Five Tigers Break the Enemy" and the "Iron Wall" are simply a gift of carbon in the snow for the Qin army at this time. The four good generals including Xu Huang, Zhang He, Gao Shun, and Yu Jin joined forces. Even if one Shi Wengong is added, he cannot be the opponent of the two gods of war level combat power, not to mention that Xiahou Dun and Xiahou Yuan had a very tacit understanding in their previous cooperation. The five generals including Xu Huang, Zhang He, Gao Shun, Yu Jin, and Shi Wengong can only fight against the two Xiahou in a short period of time, and it is only a matter of time before they lose. Gao Shun was even prepared to issue retreat orders immediately once he was defeated. After all, although this would lose a lot of troops, it was better than losing both soldiers and generals. But at this moment, the 1 point increase brought by the "Five Tigers Break the Enemy" and the "Iron Wall" made the situation where the situation would have been defeated in twenty rounds, which was delayed to the point where it could hold the opponent for fifty rounds. Don¡¯t underestimate these thirty rounds, which are enough to restore the three generals Bian Xiang, Xu Ning and Zhu Tong. In addition, the Qin army also has other reinforcements in the rear. On the battlefield, the generals of Qin and Wei countries continued to confront each other, and the strength of both sides was also constantly fighting fiercely. The 1-point increase brought by the "Five Tigers Break the Enemy" and the "Iron Wall" also caused the Qin soldiers, who were about to be unable to withstand the impact of the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, to burst out again with power in the prehistoric world and barely blocked the impact of the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry. Although Gao Shun handed over the command power to Li Dingguo, everything was arranged before leaving. Therefore, compared with Gao Shun, who commanded the army in command 97, there was not much difference in overall comparison with Gao Shun, who commanded the army in command 102. Li Dingguo once served as the commander of the Flying Tiger Army, so he naturally knew the combat effectiveness of the Flying Tiger Army. According to his observation, the comprehensive combat power of the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry is even slightly stronger than that of the Flying Tiger Army. The Qin Dynasty had 1.55 million regular troops, and selected 18 elite battalions from among them, while only 5,000 tiger and leopard cavalry were selected from the 300,000 troops of Cao Wei. But even so, in terms of the quality of the military source alone, the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry is still not as good as the Flying Tiger Army. After all, the population base of the Qin Dynasty is here. Removing the bug of Li Cunxiao, the combat power of the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry and the Flying Tiger Army is actually similar. The reason why Li Dingguo thinks that the combat power of the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry is mainly because the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry and Cao Wei have increased the amplitude of the Tiger Cavalry. In the battle of Dunqiu, the 3,000 Flying Tiger Army led by Li Cunxiao fought with the 50,000 Wei Ming coalition forces for a whole hour. Not only did they retreat easily, but the number of casualties was only one-tenth of the other party. Although a large part of the contribution to achieving this battle result is Li Cunxiao, the Qin army has encountered the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry with even more combat power in the Flying Tiger Army, and the number of Tiger and Leopard Cavalry is more than that of the Flying Tiger Army, reaching 5,000. To be honest, if the Qin army had not been stronger than the Wei army, and had excellent equipment and an additional 2 points of total force, the Qin army would obviously not be able to stop the five thousand tiger and leopard cavalry with just 30,000. 30,000 to 10,000, all the soldiers of the Qin army increased their strength by an additional 2 points, and barely blocked the five thousand tiger and leopard cavalry, but the number of casualties was much higher than that of the Wei army. Although it was not as exaggerated as the Flying Tiger Army to 1 to 10, it also reached one to five to six; I have to say that this may be the only time since the founding of the Qin Dynasty, the number of troops has been dominated by the number of troops, but it has fought such a difficult battle. The Qin and Wei sides fought for an hour and a half, and the casualties of the soldiers on both sides were extremely heavy. The Wei army suffered nearly 4,000 casualties, of which one was a tiger and leopard cavalry. The Qin army defeated the Wei army for 30,000, but the casualties reached 6,000, of which nearly 5,000 were caused by the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry. Now both sides are completely red in their eyes, but if they continue fighting like this, the Qin army may not be able to hold on until the end. After all, there is another effect in Cao Chun''s skill "Tiger and Leopard" that has not yet been activated. When the number of personnel is reduced by 50%, the entire force of the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry +1; I have to say that if the entire force of the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry increased by another point, the Qin army might be defeated by the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, but this possibility obviously will not happen again, because the Qin army''s reinforcements have arrived. The late arrival of Sanqian Pojun Camp finally arrived, and the general who led the army was Zhang Liao, so naturally he would not give the Wei army any chance to turn the tables. The reason why Pojun Camp was half an hour late is actually because during the march, the Pojun cavalry did not penetrate armor and had to wait until they approached the destination before putting on it. The heavy armor needed a separate war horse to transport it. Looking at the tragic signs on the battlefield ahead, Zhang Liao couldn''t help but say to himself: "I am only an hour late, but I didn''t expect it to be like this, but it''s not too late now. I''m sending orders to attack the entire army." "The ambition of the army is to advance but not retreat." The three thousand Pojun heavy armored iron cavalry roared in unison, and then they pierced directly into the Wei army like a sharp arrow. [Dingdong, Zhang Liao''s skills are "raided" and "Sword God" launched one after another, commander +3, force +3+4; Zhang Liao¡¯s basic force 103, Qingtian hook and sickle +1, Qingjinfei +1, Five sons are unity +1, Five sons are unity +1, Five tigers are unity with iron wall +1; Currently, Commander Zhang Liao has risen to 102 and his force has risen to 115;] Seeing that Zhang Liao personally led his army to aid, Li Dingguo was overjoyed and quickly ordered the way out to allow Pojun Camp to participate in the war. The invincible Pojun camp blocked the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry without disappointing expectations, but Zhang Liao led dozens of personal guards to Xu Huang and other generals. At this time, the three generals Bian Xiang, Xu Ning and Zhu Tong returned to their state and went to support Xu Huang and other five generals. However, after all, they were just first-class. Even if they all got an additional 3 points of force increase, they still did not play much role in the duel at the God of War level, so even if the eight generals joined forces, they still could not defeat Xiahou Dun and Xiahou Yuan. Seeing that Xiahou Dun and Xiahou Yuan cooperated so well, Zhang Liao still stood firm even under the siege of the eight generals Xu Huang, Zhang He, Gao Shun, Yu Jin, Shi Wengong, Bian Xiang, Xu Ning and Zhu Tong, he made a decision in his heart in a flash. Zhang Liao had no intention of sneak attacking, and showed his breath without reservation, telling Xu Huang and others that he had come. The tacit understanding developed through years of cooperation will naturally cooperate with him. [Dingdong, Zhang Liao, Xu Huang, Zhang He, Yu Jin and Gao Shun are present at the same time. The combination technique "Five Sons Concentric" effect 1 is activated. When five people join forces to fight the enemy, all the force is +4. Current: Xu Huang, Zhang He, Gao Shun, Yu Jin''s force +1, Zhang Liao''s force +4; Zhang Liao''s military strength rose to 119; Xu Huang''s force has risen to... Zhang He''s martial arts... Yu Jin... high¡­¡¿ "Wen Yuan is here." The three generals Xu Huang, Yu Jin and Gao Shun were happy. After winking at Zhang He, the four generals tried their best to entangle Xiahou Dun, creating opportunities for Zhang Liao, and not giving the other party a chance to escape. Xu Huang and others could detect Zhang Liao''s aura, Xiahou Dun and Xiahou Yuan could naturally do it, but Xiahou Dun had been blocked by Xu Huang''s four generals, and then Xiahou Yuan was entangled by Shi Wengong, Bian Xiang, Xu Ning and Zhu Tong, and was unable to rescue him. brush¡­ Zhang Liao ran wildly, and the blue sky hook, sickle and sword flashed, and his whole body flashed like lightning, and he actually cut off Xiahou Dun''s left arm. One-eyed general Xiahou Dun, since he lost one eye, he has now lost another arm. £ I was originally planning to end this chapter, but it was still a little bit short. The next chapter will definitely end. I also thank the book friend ATTTTTTTTT8 for the 10,000 yuan rewarded by the book friend ATTTTTTTT8. Thank you for your support. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2804 Kill Xiahou Dun, and kill Jiajutu Chapter 2804 Kill Xiahou Dun and Kill Jiajutu Chapter 2801: Kill Xiahou Dun and kill Jiajutu ¡°Big brother.¡± Seeing Xiahou Dun breaking his arm, Xiahou Yuan subconsciously screamed, and then rushed towards Xiahou Dun like crazy. Even the four generals Shi Wengong, Bian Xiang, Xu Ning and Zhu Tong could not stop him. Xiahou Dun deserves to be the wolf who dared to swallow his eyes alive after his eyes were blind. After Zhang Liao cut off his left arm with a knife, he was so painful that he could not say a word. He also held a gun in his right hand to fight against Xu Huang and other generals, and persisted until Xiahou Yuan arrived. The two of them worked together to repel Xu Huang and other four generals before using their skills to prevent heavy bleeding from the wound on the left arm. Seeing Xiahou Dun''s reaction, Zhang Liao couldn''t help but a trace of admiration flashed in his eyes. If he had broken his arm, he would definitely not be able to do the same level as Xiahou Dun, but he also knew that it would probably take some trouble to capture the other party alive. Zhang Liao''s knife could actually be cut in half, but considering that Xiahou Dun and Cao Cao had a closer relationship than brothers, and Cao Cao''s importance to Xiahou Dun was still above Cao Hong and Cao Chun, so Zhang Liao did not directly kill him, but was preparing to capture him alive. Cao Cao''s attitude towards Qin has always been ambiguous. On the surface, he is firm in resisting Qin, but he always leaves room for room, rather than being firm like Zhu Di. It is precisely because of this that many people in the Qin Dynasty feel that when the war reaches a certain level, there is a high probability that Cao Cao can be surrendered. Therefore, if Xiahou Dun is killed, if Cao Cao is completely angered and he will fight against the Qin Dynasty regardless of the consequences, it will obviously increase the difficulty of the Qin Dynasty to conquer the Central Plains. Although Zhang Liao did not kill Xiahou Dun, he obviously would not let him go, so he said lightly from the front and back of the horse, "Xiahou Dun, if it weren''t for the mercy of my governor just now, you would have broken more than just an arm, so hurry up and surrender." At this time, under Xiahou Dun''s exercise of exercise, bleeding had stopped in the wound on his arm, but his arm was cut off, which caused too much damage to him, and his condition was naturally greatly affected. It was already very rare to be able to exert 50% of his combat power. Xiahou Dun stared at Zhang Liao with anger. No one wanted to be physically disabled. Being shot in one eye was already a great regret in his heart. Now that Zhang Liao cut off his arm, he still looked like he needed to be grateful. How could he not hate him? "You dream." Xiahou Dun gritted his teeth and said hatefully: "Today, there are only Xiahou Dun who died in battle, and there are no surrendered Xiahou Dun." "It''s really stubborn." As he said that, Zhang Liao picked up the broken arm on the ground and continued, "You have thought about it. If you surrender and receive treatment now, your broken arm may be able to be connected. If you continue to fight stubbornly, this hand will be really ruined." Hearing Zhang Liao''s words, Xiahou Dun suddenly fell silent. A few years after Li Yuanba broke his arm, a kirin arm was picked up by Taoists. The words he broke his arm are likely to be completely restored, but he could not make himself a burden to Cao Cao, so it is absolutely impossible to surrender. As soon as he thought of this, a trace of determination flashed in Xiahou Dun''s eyes. He endured the pain of his broken arm and said to Xiahou Yuan beside him: "Miaocai, go first, I''ll cut off the back for you." "Yuan Rang, you..." "Walk." After a roar, Xiahou Dun''s momentum not only stopped his weakening, but also quickly surged. [Dingdong, Xiahou Dun''s skill "One Eye (One Enhancement effect 3 is activated. If you are disabled again, you can restore your peak state and force +2 at the same time; Currently, Xiahou Dun''s military strength has risen to 124;] Effect 3 is the "one-eyed" after strengthening. The difference between it and the previous one is that it is a bit useless to start the operation when it is disabled. After all, being able to meet the standard of disability will obviously not be a minor injury, which also means that every time it is launched, it is basically a life-and-death crisis. Seeing that Xiahou Dun''s aura surpassed his peak period, Xiahou Yuan knew that he had aspirations to die. Even though he was reluctant to leave, he could only choose to leave, otherwise Xiahou Dun''s sacrifice would be in vain. Zhang Liao naturally would not let Xiahou Yuan escape, so he said to the left: "You go and chase Xiahou Yuan, Xiahou Dun has given it to my governor." Hearing this, the four generals Shi Wengong, Bian Xiang, Xu Ning and Zhu Tong all went, but the four generals Xu Huang, Zhang He, Gao Shun and Yu Jin all stayed tacitly. Seeing this, Zhang Liao was a little unhappy and said, "Why don''t you go? Do you have no confidence in this governor?" In Zhang Liao''s view, even if Xiahou Dun''s momentum surpassed his peak period, he was just a reflection of his death. He would definitely not last long. He would be enough to win it alone, but the four generals Xu Huang, Zhang He, Gao Shun and Yu Jin were all stayed. Isn''t this obviously not believing in his strength? "snort¡­" Gao Shun snorted coldly and scolded, "Wenyuan, don''t show off. What if the ship capsizes in the gutter?" Gao Shun''s naked distrust made Zhang Liao feel a little embarrassed, and he immediately argued with Gao Shun. In this regard, Xu Huang and Yu Jin both look like they are commonplace. After all, they are old brothers and comrades-in-arms for more than ten years. It is common for them to argue with each other about their shortcomings. On the contrary, Zhang He, who was born in a surrendered general, was stunned and thought to himself: Is General Gao Shun so brave? Even his immediate boss dared to confront him? Seeing this, Xiahou Dun thought that Zhang Liao was deliberately delaying the time. After all, he obviously couldn''t maintain this state for too long, so the longer he delayed, the more unfavorable it was for him, so he took the initiative to attack Zhang Liao. "So brave." Seeing that Xiahou Dun had broken his hand, he actually dared to attack. Zhang Liao felt despised and roared and waved his sword to attack Xiahou Dun. Nail... The swords and guns collided, and Zhang Liao felt his arms numb. Before he could even dispel the paralysis, Xiahou Dun''s next attack followed one after another. In the confrontation of power, Zhang Liao was already at a disadvantage and could only bite the bullet and fight him. He fell at a disadvantage after only a dozen moves. Obviously, the God of War is the God of War. Even if you break a hand, it is not something that a high-level **** general can shake. Seeing this, Xu Huang and Zhang He decisively helped, while Gao Shun and Yu Jin were on the side, blocking all retreats from Xiahou Dun. The three generals Zhang Liao, Xu Huang and Zhang He joined forces and naturally suppressed Xiahou Dun quickly. However, Zhang Liao was willing to capture him alive, but Xiahou Dun would rather die than be arrested, which became a constraint for the Qin Dynasty to threaten Cao Cao. His lifeless fighting style actually made Zhang Liao''s three generals restrained him, and Xu Huang even suffered a little bit of injury. Looking at Xiahou Dun, who was one-armed but still fierce, Zhang Liao did not pay attention to the other party anymore. Instead, he said to Xu Huang beside him: "Gongming, is it okay." Xu Huang pulled off his broken shoulder armor and said lightly: "It''s just a bitten by a mosquito, it''s okay." "That''s good." Zhang Liao''s tone gradually became colder. Xiahou Dun was so ungrateful that he was almost losing his patience. "Gongming and Ye Yi, don''t take action next, let''s see that I have killed this guy." Hearing Zhang Liao''s words, Xu Huang asked back, "Wen Yuan, will you be captured alive?" Zhang Liao shook his head and said, "No, Xiahou Yuanrang is already determined to live and die. Even if he can be captured alive, he will definitely commit suicide in the future. Please give him some fun." "Okay, but you are the only one..." "Don''t worry, if you can''t capture Xiahou Dun alive, it''s natural that you can''t rely on me alone, but if you kill him, I''m enough." Xu Huang knew that Zhang Liao was not bragging because he still had a trump card and was useless. Once he used it, even if he couldn''t kill Xiahou Dun, he would definitely have no worries about his life. Xu Huang gave Zhang He a wink. After Zhang He met him, he withdrew with the other party and handed over the battlefield to Zhang Liao and Xiahou Dun. Zhang Liao stared at the other party, held the big knife in his hand tightly, and said coldly: "Xiahou Yuanrang, in this next move, we will determine both the winner and the loss, and life and death." Xiahou Dun couldn''t hold on for too long, but within his remaining limited physical strength, Zhang Liao wanted to fight for life and death with him, so he was naturally very happy. ¡°It should have been like this long ago.¡± Xiahou Dun gasped heavily, but his expression was unprecedentedly excited. He raised his spear with his right hand and shouted, "Zhang Wenyuan, today you either die, or I die, kill." After saying that, Xiahou Dun transported all his skills to his right hand, and the spear in his hand suddenly emitted a red spear light. Seeing this, Zhang Liao no longer retained his slightest retention and used all his skills to start. The big sword in his hand burst out with a blue sword light, and the aura around him continued to surge. [Dingdong, Zhang Liao''s skill "critical strike" is activated, and his force instantly +7, and Zhang Liao''s current force has increased to 126;] "kill¡­" The two of them roared at the same time and then rushed towards each other. Boom... After the swords and guns collided, a sharp metal impact was made, and then they separated immediately, but then they hit each other again. In just a few seconds, Zhang Liao and Xiahou Dun blew up twenty-three times. Under the huge impact, his tiger''s mouth was so shattered that it cracked faintly, but he was still gritting his teeth and holding on. After all, he persisted until the end. "Hiss, the Grand Governor is so hiding that he can really fight Xiahou Dun alone, and he is not at a disadvantage." Seeing this, Zhang He''s eyes were full of shock. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Zhang Liao was so strong. Xu Huang and Gao Shun''s eyes were full of worry. They obviously knew that Zhang Liao could not hold on for long. If they could not defeat Xiahou Dun in an explosive state, they would undoubtedly lose if they were exhausted. Nail... During the 28th round of the attack, Zhang Liao had a full force to stab, Xiahou Dun''s right hand could not bear it and a fracture occurred, and the spear in his hand was knocked away directly. Then, just as the two horses crossed, Zhang Liao turned around without hesitation and directly cut off Xiahou Dun''s head, causing him to die on the spot. Although Xiahou Dun died, the expression on his face was full of relief and pleasure. Obviously, although he lost this battle, he also enjoyed the last battle in his life. Off the field, Zhang He, Gao Shun and other generals were also shocked by this scene. After all, the two of them were just as good as possible, but in a flash, Xiahou Dun was killed by Zhang Liao. The battle situation changed too quickly, making people unprepared at all. Zhang Liao was gasping heavily, and his aura was rapidly weakening. It was obvious that killing Xiahou Dun was also quite expensive. [Dingdong, 103 Zhang Liao of Jiwu, kill 105 Xiahou Dun of Jiwu, skill "raid" and "critical strike", becoming a new fusion technique "Duanyue"; Duanyue: Shake the mountain and cut off the mountain, and gold and stone can be cut. It was originally Zhang Kui''s unique skill, and later Zhang Liao''s unique fusion skill, which came from the "raid" and the "critical strike". Effect 1¡­ ¡­¡¿ Just as Zhang Liao killed Xiahou Dun, the battle between the Five Tigers of Liangshan and the Japanese Fire God Jiajutu was about to come to an end. With Cao Chun''s joining, the Five Tigers of Liangshan, who originally had an absolute advantage, had to go out to win Guan Sheng to restrain Cao Chun. Although the four of them joined forces to suppress Jia Gutu, their advantage was not that great. Seeing that the two sides gradually fell into a stalemate, Dan Tai Yu used tricks to break through the blockade of Zhang Dingbian and Qin Wu and launched an assault on the four tigers of Liangshan. Qin Ming, who was outside the battlefield, had no time to react and was directly pierced by Dan Tai Yu on the spot, but forced himself to breathe for the last breath, holding the spear tightly, not giving Dan Tai Yu a chance to shoot at the others. This is how fighter jets are, fleeting. Dan Tai Yu could not get rid of Qin Ming, Lu Junyi and others also reacted, and Zhang Dingbian and Qin Wu also arrived in time, and many people started a melee on this, fighting each other endlessly. Jia Gutu took this opportunity to launch a counterattack on Lu Junyi, but was besieged by three generals Qin Wu, Lu Junyi and Hu Yanzhuo, and was quickly suppressed. As for Dan Tai Yu, the trampled by the dying Qin Ming, Zhang Dingbian and Lin Chong, he could not get out of here in a short time, let alone support Jia Gutu. With the successive battles of Jiajutu, his own consumption is not small. Now Qin Wu, the **** of war, has come again, pales in comparison under the siege of the three generals and has soon entered the end. "Go to die." Jia Jutu made a full-strength attack, but was blocked by Qin Wu''s sword. Then Lu Junyi stepped forward and directly pierced his chest with a shot. The invisible dark force invaded his body, instantly destroying his internal organs. Puff¡­ Jia Jutu suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood, but at the end of his life, he had only hatred and unwillingness in his heart, supporting him to return to his future and hit the strongest and final blow. "Die with me." Jia Gutu injected all the remaining skills into the spear, and then the spear in his hand exploded, not only repelling Qin Wu and Lu Junyi, but also stabbed Hu Yanzhuo to death, even if he died, he pulled himself as a cushion. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2805 Guan Shengs third sword hit Dan Tai Yu, it is difficult to accept the facts Chapter 2805 Guan Sheng cuts Dan Tai Yu with the third sword, Cao Cao who is difficult to accept the facts Chapter 2802: Guan Sheng cuts Dan Tai Yu with the third sword, Cao Cao who is difficult to accept the facts [Dingdong, Kiwu 103 Lu Junyi, kill Kiwu 105 Jiagutu, reward: permanent force +1; Current Lu Junyi Five-dimensional: Commander 90 (+1), Force 104 (+4), Intelligence 73 (+1), Politics 65 (+1), Charm 92 (+1);] Neither Qin Wu nor Lu Junyi expected that Jia Jutu''s counterattack would be displayed in the form of a burst of weapons. They were caught off guard, although they were surging blood and were injured internally, but they were not in danger of death. After Lu Junyi stabilized his blood and saw a half-cut gun inserted into Hu Yanzhuo''s chest, his face suddenly changed. He rushed over to investigate and shouted, "Brother Hu Yan, Brother Hu Yan, cheer up." Puff¡­ Hu Yanzhuo was shaken and spit out a mouthful of black blood, trying to speak out to Lu Junyi''s last words, but in the end he was still too serious. His voice was so low that Lu Junyi couldn''t hear it clearly, and he died before he finished speaking. ¡°Brother Hu Yan.¡± Lu Junyi shouted in grief and indignantly. Among the heroes of Liangshan who surrendered to Qin with him, Shi Jin and Hu Yanzhuo had the best relationship with him. Shi Jin died at the hands of Xia Luqi, and now Hu Yanzhuo died at the counterattack of Jiajutu. Jia Jutu''s counterattack before his death was not only Rahu Yanzhuo as a cushion, but also gave Cao Chun and Dan Tai Yu a signal to retreat. After all, there were too many Qin generals, and it would be too much of a loss to continue fighting. Although Cao Chun wanted to retreat, he could not find a chance even if he wanted to run away. Although Cao Chun''s martial arts have been increased to 115, he is not a fierce general after all. Even his third skill is also a general skill. However, when facing three skills, they are all general skills, and the group growth is also quite large. Guan Sheng, who has activated the combination skills, it is obviously not that easy to get rid of them. After Guan Sheng activated the three swords, Cao Chun''s hands were numb after the first sword, while Cao Chun''s mouth cracked when the second sword shocked, and almost couldn''t even hold the weapon. Cao Chun in this state obviously could not stop the third sword, but at this time Guan Sheng''s third sword came again. [Dingdong, Guan Sheng skill ¡®Three Swords (modified)¡¯ is activated with the third sword, with force +3; Guan Sheng: Jiwu 102 (+6), Qinglong Sword +1, Qing Congma +1, Sword God +4, Three Swords +4+3, Five Tigers defeat the enemy +4, Five Sons together +1, Five Sons overlap the trap +1, Five Tigers defeat the enemy and the iron wall +1; Currently, Guan Sheng¡¯s force has risen to 125;] "Cao Chun, come with your life." Guan Sheng roared angrily, holding up his sword, ready to kill Cao Chun with one sword, and Cao Chun, who was unable to fight back, could only wait for the killing. But just as Guan Sheng was about to swing his knife, he suddenly felt cold all over. It was obvious that someone behind him blocked his aura. If he cuts down with this knife, he will definitely be attacked by the people behind him, and it will be a lot of danger at that time. Between Cao Chun''s life and his own life, Guan Sheng decisively chose the latter, so the third knife did not slash at Cao Chun, and then turned around and looked at the person behind him, and this person was Dan Tai Yu. After witnessing Jia Gutu''s death in battle, Dan Tai Yu knew that this place was not suitable for a long time, but he could not leave by himself. He also had to save Cao Chun, the commander of the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry. So Dan Tai Yu first forcibly dumped Qin Ming''s body, who had long been dead, and then repelled Zhang Dingbian and Lin Chong, which was why he had rescued Cao Chun at the last moment of death. Guan Sheng was shocked when he saw that it was Dan Tai Yu, because he knew that the strength gap between him and Dan Tai Yu was huge. If he didn''t activate the "Three Swords" secret technique, he probably wouldn''t be able to hold on for one round in Dan Tai Yu''s hands. But he has now stacked the third sword, and Zhang Dingbian and Lin Chong are not far away, so it is not a dead end for him now. The third sword of Wuli 125 is definitely the most powerful sword so far for Guan Sheng of Jiwu 102, but for Dan Tai Yu of Jiwu 107, although this sword is not weak, it obviously cannot pose a threat to him. Boom... The huge impact force generated by the collision of swords and guns was directly shocked, and Guan Sheng''s mouth cracked, almost unable to hold the force in his hand. "So strong, worthy of being the second strong general of Cao Wei. Even General Zhang Dingbian must join forces with General Qin Wu to fight against him." Guan Sheng said in his heart, and at the same time, he knew that the crisis had not passed, so he immediately used his power to dispel the paralysis. At the same time, he held a knife in both hands and slashed wildly, but no matter which direction he attacked, he was easily blocked by Dan Tai Yu. DingdingTalk¡­ After dozens of moves in a row, the two horses crossed over. Guan Sheng''s originally intact armor was now broken and covered with gun marks. As for the Qinglong Sword that had been with Guan Sheng for more than ten years and had undergone three recasts, the most solid part of the knife head was actually broken in the battle with Dan Tai Yu. Guan Sheng of Jiwu 102 fought against Dan Tai Yu of Jiwu 107 head-on. Although he was injured and even his weapons were damaged, he had no worries in his life. Apart from him, there were probably few people who could do this. Dan Tai Yu was not upset that he failed to kill Guan Sheng. After all, this was Guan Sheng''s ability, and now for him, escaping is the most important thing. After Dan Tai Yu rescued Cao Chun, Cao Chun immediately issued a retreat order and retreated with Dan Tai Yu. Zhang Dingbian and Lin Chong, who were chasing, originally wanted to pursue Guan Sheng, but Guan Sheng was injured and even his weapons were damaged. Obviously, they could not cooperate with their pursuit. With the strength of the two of them, even if they chased him, they would not have much effect. But soon Qin Wu and Lu Junyi rushed over, and the four generals met and chased Dan Tai Yu together. When Cao Chun ordered the retreat, the Qin and Wei armies had fought for nearly two and a half hours. With the participation of the Sanqian Po military camp, the casualties caused by the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry to the Qin army were greatly reduced, but the overall casualties of both sides were still serious. The 5,000 infantrymen in the Wei army were killed at this time, and only nearly 1,000 were left, while the tiger and leopard cavalry were left with only nearly 3,000 cavalry. As for the Qin army, the total casualties reached 10,000, and even the military camp lost more than 300 cavalry. It can be imagined that if there was no military camp, the casualties of the Qin army would have increased further. Seeing that the Wei army wanted to retreat, Li Dingguo decisively mobilized the army, trying to take advantage of the military strength to surround the remaining Wei army here, and quickly surrounded and killed all the infantry of the Wei army. However, when the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry reduced its troops by another 500, the combat effectiveness that exploded could not even be stopped. [Dingdong, Cao Chun''s skill "Tiger and Leopard" effect 2 is activated. When the number of personnel is reduced by 50%, the entire force of the Tiger and Leopard cavalry will +1 again; Current: Cao Chun¡¯s force +1, and the rest of the generals have a force +2; Cao Chun''s force rose to 121; Tan Tai Yu''s military power rose to 132; Xiahou Yuan''s force rose to 125; ¡­¡¿ The overall increase of the previous Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, except for Cao Chun, the other Cao Wei generals did not increase because Dan Tai Yu and others did not belong to the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry. Now under the siege of the Qin army, the only army of the Wei army was left with the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry. The generals were automatically incorporated into the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, so they were able to obtain the increase in the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry; Although Li Dingguo tried his best to mobilize troops to surround the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, the impact of the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry was too strong and ordinary troops could not stop it at all. Although the Pound Barracks could block it, they could not keep up with the speed of the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry because they were heavy cavalry. The Tiger and Leopard Cavalry led by Cao Chun rushed left and right under the siege of the Qin army, not only easily broke through the Qin army''s blockade, but also caused more than 2,000 casualties to the Qin army, which made Zhang Liao feel very distressed. "I never expected that Cao Chun''s threat was still above Xiahou Yuan. The Tiger and Leopard Cavalry should be the biggest obstacle to our army''s destruction of Wei." Zhang Liao said loudly. In the Battle of Wuchao, although the Qin army killed 6,500 Wei troops and captured more than a thousand people, they also suffered nearly 13,000 casualties, of which 7,000 were killed directly. You know, the Qin army beats the Wei army with 30,000, and has a three-to-one advantage, but it has achieved such a casualty ratio. This has never appeared in the history of wars, and it is simply a shame for the Qin army. Even if Zhang Liao and other generals knew that this was because the enemy generals were stronger than their own and the elite Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, they still felt a little ashamed when facing such a war loss report. However, killing Xiahou Dun, two generals, Jiajutu, and the crippled Tiger and Leopard Cavalry in this battle may be the only two gains for the Qin army, but the Qin army also lost four generals, Yang Xiong, Yang Zhi, Qin Ming and Hu Yanzhuo. Looking at the corpses of Yang Xiong, Yang Zhi, Qin Ming and Hu Yanzhuo on the ground, Zhang Liao and other generals could not hide their grief. After all, those who talked and laughed to them not long ago have now become a cold corpse. No matter how strong a person is, he will be somewhat sad. "Reported to the Grand Governor, our reinforcements have arrived, with a force of about 20,000, including 5,000 cavalry." After hearing the report from his subordinates, Zhang Liao''s heart moved. The reason why he did not continue to chase before was naturally because the broken military camps that could be fought could not catch up, and the other armies that could be caught up could not even be defeated. But now there are five thousand cavalry, and he can use these five thousand cavalry to completely defeat the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry. But after weighing the pros and cons, Zhang Liao gave up: "Zhang Guifang and Cao Ning have not appeared yet. If they continue to pursue, they may encounter Cao Wei ambush." Hearing this, all the generals were silent. After all, just dealing with the four generals Dan Tai Yu, Xiahou Dun, Jiajutu and Xiahou Yuan, the Qin army in the middle line had sent all the powerful generals. Just imagine, if Zhang Guifang and Cao Ning were also among the 10,000 Wei troops, then even if there were 30,000 to 10,000 in this battle, the Qin army would probably lose. Of course, Jia Xu concluded that Zhang Guifang and Cao Ning were not there, so he asked Zhang Liao and other generals to come and chase him. After all, Cao Ning had been stationed before, and Zhang Guifang was transferred from Yingchuan by Cao Cao to Chenliu. The two of them would definitely not arrive so quickly when they came to Wuchao. It has to be said that after Li Cunxiao left, although there were still many generals in the Central Army, the quality had dropped significantly, and it was no longer comparable to that of the Wei army. However, in the battle of Wuchao, the Qin army killed two war gods, Xiahou Dun and Jiajutu, which greatly weakened the lineup of Cao Wei''s fierce generals, and the pressure on the top generals will be much less in the future. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chenliu, Fengqiu City. As the third line of defense, Guandu, after being abandoned by Cao Cao, the three cities of Sourjuana, Fengqiu and Chenliu in the west of Chenliu will become Cao Wei¡¯s new line of defense in the west of Chenliu. At this time, Cao Cao had led most of his troops to retreat into Fengqiu City. He had clearly escaped from danger, but Cao Cao still felt uneasy and always felt that something important had left him. "You must come back safely, but nothing happens." Cao Cao paced back and forth anxiously, but through Murphy''s law, we can know that people often fear the more they will be, and this time is no exception. "Report... Report to the lord, Cao Chun, Xiahou Yuan and General Dan Tai Yu are back." After hearing this, Cao Cao''s heart suddenly skipped a beat and he asked with a forced smile: "Where is General Yuan Rang and Jiajutu?" "General Xiahou Dun and General Jiajutu both died in battle." ¡°Impossible, this is absolutely impossible.¡± Cao Cao couldn''t accept the death of Xiahou Dun, so he said to himself: "How could Yuan Rang die? There are three powerful generals in my army that cut off the rear. With only Dan Tai Yu, there is no general in the Qin army to defeat. How did the Qin army kill two of our powerful generals in a row under the joint forces of our three powerful generals? So this must be fake news. If someone dares to spread this fake news, it will disrupt our morale and will definitely kill us..." Before Cao Cao could finish his words, the three generals Cao Chun, Xiahou Yuan and Dan Tai Yu walked in, and Cao Chun and Xiahou Yuan even started crying as soon as they saw Cao Cao. "Lord, Yuan let him, Yuan let him, he..." Xiahou Yuan cried in a daze, and Cao Cao only felt that his eyes were dark. If Cao Ang was not holding him in time, he would have fallen head-on. The reactions of Cao Chun and Xiahou Yuan made Cao Cao no longer deceive himself. He directly sat on the ground and cried, "Yuan Rang, I, Yuan Rang..." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2806 Cao Caos Choice, the Five Tigers of New Liangshan Chapter 2806 Cao Cao¡¯s Choice, the Five Tigers of New Liangshan Chapter 2803: Cao Cao¡¯s choice, the five tigers of the new Liangshan Whether it is official history or Romance, Xiahou Dun''s position in Cao Cao''s mind is an extremely special existence. In official history, as long as Cao Cao leads his army and guards the rear, Xiahou Dun will always exist among the people who guard the rear. In the Romance of the Legend, Xiahou Dun''s record is really hard to describe, but he has not won a few games in the battle and is fine if he has not been punished, but he has never stopped being promoted. It is simply outrageous. This shows that Xiahou Dun is a cousin on the surface, but in fact he is closer than his brother. So now that I learned that Xiahou Dun died in battle, how could Cao Cao not be distraught? After crying for a while, Cao Cao suppressed the grief in his heart and asked, "How did Yuan Rang die? There were obviously no powerful generals in the Qin army, why were you four defeated by the Qin army?" After hearing this, the three generals Dan Tai Yu, Cao Chun and Xiahou Yuan told Cao Cao the entire experience of the Battle of Wuchao. When he learned that among the 30,000 pursuers of the Qin army, in addition to Zhang Dingbian and Qin Wu, there were more than a dozen generals. Even Zhang Liao chased him personally, even Cao Cao, who was used to being humiliated, couldn''t help but curse: "Shameless". Zhang Liao knew that in terms of high-end combat power, the lineup of Qin generals was not as good as that of Wei''s army, so he specifically used quantity to make up for the quality. He said, just one of his side, Dan Tai Yu can block Zhang Dingbian and Qin Wu, who can the Qin army send to resist Xiahou Dun and Jia Gutu? It turns out that it is because of the fight between people. Xiahou Dun was first beaten by four generals Xu Huang, Zhang He, Yu Jin and Gao Shun, and finally died under Zhang Liao''s knife. As for Jiajutu, it was even worse. It was besieged by five generals Lu Junyi, Lin Chong, Guan Sheng, Qin Ming and Hu Yanzhuo. Although Hu Yanzhuo was pulled as a backer before his death, how could a mere first-level **** general be compared with the God of War? However, Jia Gutu at least took people as a backer, and Dan Tai Yu and Xiahou Yuan also had records of killing generals. Only Xiahou Dun only killed Qin soldiers at all levels until his death, and only injured Xu Huang. This record is really a bit sorry for his identity as the God of War. But Cao Cao naturally would not care about these things. All he cared about was his cousin Xiahou Dun. After being cut off one arm, he still fought to the end. He would rather die in battle than be captured, and he was finally killed. Why didn¡¯t Xiahou Dun want to be captured alive? Naturally, I don¡¯t want to become a bargaining chip for the Qin Dynasty to threaten Cao Cao. After realizing this, Cao Cao cried even more sadly. "Yuan Rang, why are you so stupid? You died for me, Cao Cao..." Seeing that Cao Cao was getting sadder the more he cried, Cao Chun, Xiahou Yuan, and Cao Hong and others on the side all burst into tears. After crying, Cao Cao''s scarlet eyes were full of hatred. He stood up and walked out, shouting and ordered: "Come, I will order the entire army to gather. I will fight to the death with Zhang Liao and avenge Yuan Rang." As soon as this statement was made, not only Fan Li and Cheng Yu, the two great strategists, but also Xiahou Yuan and Cao Chun, their faces changed drastically. It was obvious that they knew that the Wei army had given up their official residence. At this time, fighting with the Qin army to death was tantamount to seeking death. "Lord, please be more rational. The decisive battle is still to be discussed." "I am very rational now." "But lord, the decisive battle now is like hitting a stone with an egg." "With Yuan Rang''s spirit in heaven, I will win this battle." ¡°Master¡­¡± Fan Li, Xiahou Yuan and others stood up and persuaded Cao Cao to take back his life, but because of Xiahou Dun''s death, Cao Cao had lost his mind and naturally would not listen to these words. "Enough, my intention has been decided, and I will die with Zhang Liao tomorrow..." Before the word "war" was said, Cao Cao was hit by a knife on his neck, and then he fainted. The person who knocked him out was the eldest son Cao Ang, and he would do it because of Fan Li. Seeing that Cao Cao could not be persuaded, Fan Li winked at Cao Ang. After Cao Ang understood, he knocked his father out, thus stopping his irrational behavior. After Cao Ang caught Cao Cao who had fainted, he said to everyone: "Uncles, my father has lost his mind because of the death of Uncle Xiahou, so he is like this. Please forgive me." Cao Cao is sometimes influenced by emotions, which can do things that even he regrets himself, such as killing Lu Boshe''s family, slaughtering Xuzhou, forcibly marrying Zou, and killing Hua Tuo. After Cao Cao regained his sanity, even if he felt extremely regretful, he just knew his mistakes and corrected them, but he would never admit his mistakes. This is naturally a disadvantage for ordinary people, but it is a highlight for Cao Cao, a hero of a generation, which shows that he has learned a lesson and grown up in this previous mistake, so he will not make up for the same mistake again. Cao Cao in the original history has a weak opponent and a deep foundation, so he naturally has the capital to try and make mistakes. But today, Cao Cao has extremely powerful opponents and his own foundation is extremely shallow. He only has the ten counties in Yanzhou, so he naturally has no capital for trial and error. Now that the three Qin troops attacked Wei, a slightly bigger mistake could make Cao Cao doomed, let alone a decisive battle with Zhang Liao. This fatal mistake was a fatal mistake. Seeing this, everyone felt relieved. After all, there is a difference between the monarch and the minister. Even if the lord loses his mind and makes random orders, as ministers, they must obey it. But if the lord knocks out the lord and stops it is the eldest son, it has nothing to do with them. Half a day later, Cao Cao woke up, and Cao Ang immediately apologized, but Cao Cao, who had regained his rationality, did not blame him. After all, he was indeed unreasonable at that time, and it was right for his son to knock him out. After Cao Cao woke up, he immediately summoned two major military forces, Fan Li and Cheng Yu, and came to discuss what to do next. Looking at Cao Cao, who looked calm on the surface, but still had hatred in his eyes, Fan Li knew that Cao Cao had regained his rationality and would not mess around at least. "It seems that the lord has a choice in his heart." Fan Li sighed lightly. "Yes." Cao Cao nodded, then shook his head and said, "No, I should have made a choice long ago, but I have been escaping, thinking that there is still a way out. But Yuan Rang''s death made me completely awaken, and there was no way out at all. It was just that I was deceiving myself. ¡± Cao Cao was not unaware of how big the gap between Qin and Wei was, nor did he know that for him, surrender was the best choice for the Cao family, but he couldn''t let go of the power in his hands and ambitions in his heart. This was also the ultimate manifestation of his selfishness in his character. Therefore, in terms of resisting Qin, he deliberately did not do anything so that some people could think that there was room for ease between Qin and Wei. The Qin and Wei countries have in-laws. Cao Cao and the Emperor of Qin were sworn brothers and Ying Hao''s father-in-law. Therefore, as long as Cao Cao does not do anything and surrenders very much, Ying Hao will definitely leave him a way out, and as long as Cao Cao does not die, everything is possible. It is precisely with this idea that there are obviously a large number of surrender factions in Wei, but they dare not show it too obvious and radical. After all, they may be the same minister as Cao Cao in the future. What if Cao Cao is offended to death, what should he do if he holds grudges and revenges himself in the future? But in fact, this was just Cao Cao''s strategy, and he had never considered surrendering to the Qin Dynasty. This is Cao Cao, a selfish and smart wise hero. Cao would never consider surrender if he was forced to the dead end, but if he was forced to the dead end, it would be too late for him to consider surrender again. Cao Cao just wanted to ease internal conflicts by boiling frogs in warm water, but Xiahou Dun''s death completely awakened him, which also made him understand that although the Qin Dynasty gave him two ways, there was never one way for him, and he could no longer deceive himself. In fact, when Cao Shuang, Cao De, Cao Yin, Xiahou Feng and others died in battle, Cao Cao should have understood this truth, but he still chose to deceive himself. Until Xiahou Dun, who had the best relationship, died in battle, the heart-wrenching feeling made him completely awaken. As soon as he thought of this, Cao Cao was determined. He knew that doing so was extremely selfish and irresponsible, and he would even be opposed by many blood relatives, but he had no choice. It has to be said that although Cao Cao regained his rationality, Xiahou Dun''s death still had a great impact on him, which completely embarked on a path of no return, who had not made up his mind because of fear. Cao Cao looked at the Yanzhou map hanging on the wall and said in a deep voice: "Two military advisors, will our army rely on Chenliu and continue to defend? Or will we give up the west and retreat into the east?" After Fan Li and Cheng Yu looked at each other, Cheng Yu said, "Whether it is relying on Chen Liu to continue defending or giving up Chen Liu to retreat to the east, there are pros and cons for our Great Wei." Subsequently, Fan Li talked about the pros and cons, which was nothing more than defending Chenliu. Although it could continue to consume the Qin army, it had certain risks. Although it was safe to abandon Chenliu and retreat to the east, it would greatly reduce the war potential of the Wei army. Overall, each has its pros and cons. As for how to choose, Cao Cao needs to take care of it himself. If Chenliu''s Qin army suffered too much loss, Cao Cao would definitely give up Chenliu without hesitation, because with too weak troops, even if he could continue to defend the city to the death, he would not have the purpose of consuming the Qin army. But because Cao Cao took the initiative to give up Guandu, although the Wei army lost 7,500 troops due to the cuts, as well as the two generals Xiahou Dun and Jiajutu, the main army suffered not much loss. In addition, although Baima City in Dongjun was lost, Puyang City is still strong and there is no risk of falling. Moreover, as Cao Cao gave up Guandu, the Wei army''s defense line contracted backwards in an all-round way. Even if Puyang City was lost, Cao Cao could react in time and would never be unable to react even if he was trampled. Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, Cao Cao was still reluctant to give up Chenliu and decided to continue defending Chenliu first. If Puyang really wanted to fall, it would be not too late for him to give up Chenliu and retreat to the eastern region. I have to say that Jia Xu''s control over people''s hearts has reached a terrifying level, and Cao Cao''s choice was completely within his expectations. Cao Cao obviously knew that it was impossible to win by defending alone. Now, under the fierce attack of the Qin Dynasty, Wei State was even difficult to protect itself. It was necessary to introduce new forces to alleviate the pressure of Cao Wei. At present, only the Demon Sect in the Central Plains has this strength. "Military advisor, the Demon Sect still doesn''t want to end up. Will it work with our Three Kingdoms Alliance to fight against Qin?" Cao Cao asked. Fan Li shook his head and said, "The Demon Sect is all people who do not see rabbits and do not show eagles. They cannot be impressed by those invisible and intangible promises." "Don''t these short-sighted guys know that if the Three Kingdoms Alliance collapses and allows the Qin Dynasty to occupy the Central Plains, they will sooner or later be driven out of the Central Plains. Everything they have in the Central Plains will not be preserved?" Cao Cao gritted his teeth and said hatefully. Fan Li did not respond this time. After all, if the Demon Sect has a view of the overall situation and has a long-term vision, then will it still be the Demon Sect? ¡°Forget it, since the temptation is not good, then think of a solution, or set up a game to drag the Demon Sect into the water. When they really fall into the quagmire of the Central Plains, they will not be able to escape just by wanting to. By the way, the national teacher of Song State Shen Gongbao, or Niu Mowang''s son Niu Hong, are two good entrances. Perhaps if you can pass these two people, you may be able to really drag the Demon Sect into the water. ¡± Cao Cao said with a sneer, and Fan Li nodded after thinking for a while. At the same time, Yingchuan County, Yingyin County, and the Qin army camp. Ying Hao has received news that Cao Cao took the initiative to give up Guandu and retreat eastward, and the battle of Wuchao, two of Liangshan''s five tigers died in battle, and also damaged Yang Xiong and Yang Zhi. The number of high-end generals in the Central Route Army is not large, and there are two missing from the Five Tigers of Liangshan, which will undoubtedly affect the overall combat effectiveness, so we must select the candidates for substitutes as soon as possible. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2808 The countries are shocked, chess players Chapter 2808: All countries are shocked, chess players Chapter 2805: All countries are shocking, chess players How many troops did the Qin Dynasty have after its expansion? This question has always troubled the countries, and although they have been inquired many times, they still have no definite answer. First of all, the expansion of the Qin army this time did not announce the specific number of expansions to the public as before. Secondly, there are many new recruit training camps after the expansion of the army, not only are they spread across the country, but they are also hidden in the deep mountains and forests, and it is too difficult to explore. Finally, the Qin Dynasty strengthened the arrest of domestic detailed works, causing heavy losses to the practices of various countries. Although countries do not know the specific military strength of the Qin Dynasty, they speculated that the Qin Dynasty had at least one million troops. After all, one million is an astronomical number, and they didn''t even dare to think about it before. But this answer was completely overthrown after the Qin army divided into eight directions and dispatched 900,000 troops to attack the Central Plains. After all, the Qin Dynasty must have retained enough garrison troops. If only the Central Plains were dispatched to dispatch 900,000 troops, the total national force would definitely exceed one million, or at least one. Two million would be required, otherwise the vast local area would not be able to be defended. The number of 1.2 million is not a random guess by the countries, but a conclusion drawn through layers of analysis of the population, taxes, and grain production of Daqin. Times have become different, and the expenses of supporting the army are much greater than before. Although the princes were overlords and were rich and powerful, they also cost more. Especially those three major projects, which benefited the country and the people, were also a giant beast to swallow gold, which undoubtedly consumed a large amount of financial, material and manpower of the Qin Dynasty. In addition to the three major projects, the Qin Dynasty also had other large internal expenditures, so the countries felt that it was the limit for the Qin Dynasty to support one million and two million troops, but they missed a point, that is, the maritime trade brought huge benefits to the Qin Dynasty. It is precisely through maritime trade that the Qin Dynasty took into account its own internal affairs development, and at the same time it also expanded and nurtured its army unscrupulously, but the countries knew nothing about it. It was not until the Sui State provoked the war in the Western Regions, and while the Qin Dynasty was conquering the Central Plains, it also sent troops to attack the Sui State that the countries realized that the Qin Dynasty was still hidden, but there were definitely not many hidden ones. At most, they could only be used to teach the Sui State a lesson. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be better to use it directly on the battlefield in the Central Plains? But when we received information from Liangzhou and learned that the Qin Dynasty had sent troops on the surface, but in fact, it was three armies attacking at the same time, even though we still didn''t know the specific forces of the Qin Dynasty''s attack on the Sui Dynasty, all countries were still shocked by the Qin Dynasty''s operations. After all, if the troops used by the Qin Dynasty to attack Sui were only 100,000, there was no need to divide the troops into three groups. The division of troops would give the Sui Kingdom a chance to defeat them one by one. Therefore, since the Qin Dynasty divided its troops into three groups to attack the Sui Dynasty, the total force would definitely be more than 100,000, at least 200,000 troops, and even 300,000. If the troops in the attack on Sui really had 300,000 troops, then the total troops in the Qin Dynasty would be at least 1.5 million. One million and a half million, such an exaggerated number, just thinking about it will make people frightened, and even make people unable to resist. After inferring the specific military strength of the Qin Dynasty, the senior officials of the countries realized that perhaps this was a trap from the beginning, a trap made up by the Qin Dynasty for the Sui Kingdom. The Qin Dynasty first deliberately concealed its military strength and vigorously prevented the countries from knowing the specific military strength. Then, through layer by layer, the countries thought that the Qin''s military strength was used to conquer the Central Plains, so that the Sui Kingdom would let go of its guard and thus attack the Sui Kingdom was out of sight. The facts were as planned by the Qin Dynasty, and the Sui Kingdom was indeed beaten up and was hit hard. As soon as the countries around the world received the news, the Qin army had already arrived at Daxing City and cut off the connection between Daxing and the outside world. The Sui State was also in danger of national destruction ahead of Cao Wei. The operation of Daqin shocked everyone in the world. After all, most people in the world thought that Daqin would: first occupy the Central Plains and then attack Liangzhou, but Daqin did the opposite and staged a story: attack the Central Plains openly and cross Liangzhou secretly. As for why the Qin Dynasty did not first invest the troops to attack the Central Plains? Many people are puzzled about this. After all, after the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains is destroyed, it is no shortage of effort to destroy the Sui Kingdom. Even some wise men couldn''t figure out the key, but those top wise men finally analyzed the reasons why Daqin did this through "reverse reversal". Fan Li stared at the map, thought for a long time and showed a sudden look, and said with a wry smile: "Lord, Li thought about why the Qin army destroyed the Sui Kingdom first, instead of sending these hundreds of thousands of troops to the Central Plains." Cao Cao quickly said as soon as he heard this, "The military advisor comes quickly." "Li analyzed that there are probably three reasons for Ying Hao''s arrangement: First, the Qin Dynasty''s expedition to Central Plains was mainly attacked, and the role played by the 900,000 troops was not much different from that of one and two million. ¡± Hearing Fan Li''s words, Cao Cao, Cao Ang, Cheng Yu and others reacted and then frowned. Although he was unwilling to admit it, it is indeed an indisputable fact that the 900,000 Qin troops almost suppressed the millions of troops from the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains to fight. In addition, the Qin army''s strategy speed is not slow. Even if it increases by 300,000 troops, it still needs to break through the major defense lines of the Central Plains one by one. It will not increase the speed of advancement, but will also increase the logistical pressure. Therefore, if the Qin army could not take the Central Plains, then the one and two hundred thousand would naturally not be able to take the 900,000 army. If the 900,000 could be taken, there would naturally be no need to dispatch another 300,000 troops. "What about the second point?" Cao Cao asked. ¡°Secondly, for the Qin Dynasty, there is an essential difference between east and west first and west first and east. If the East first comes and then goes, once the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains cannot withstand it, the Western Sui Kingdom will definitely participate in the war in order to protect itself. Therefore, the Qin Dynasty must leave a certain amount of troops to guard against the Sui Kingdom. "But the other way around is the same? My three kingdoms in the Central Plains will not be able to watch the Sui Kingdom be destroyed. Cao Ang asked in confusion. "On the surface, the same is true, but guarding against the forces used by the Sui Kingdom is not the same as guarding against the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains. Relatively speaking, it is better to maximize the interests of the Qin Dynasty." "What about the third point?" Cao Cao asked impatiently. "The third point is that we could not have imagined that the Qin Dynasty had hidden so many troops, and Yang Guang naturally could not have imagined that the Sui State was not prepared for the Qin army to be attacked by the Qin army was much smaller than that of any of the three countries in the Central Plains." Fan Li sighed lightly. Although wise people will make mistakes, Fan Li could have guessed these things earlier, but the difference in information between the two sides was too big. Although Cao Cao knew the truth, Cao Wei knew nothing about the Qin Dynasty, so he could not even guess the information he should have guessed. When Cao Cao''s face suddenly became extremely ugly when Li Jing was already at Daxing City and the situation of trapping the dragon against Daxing had already formed. After all, the Sui Kingdom under the trapped dragon situation is likely to be destroyed by the Qin army led by Li Jing before the Wei Kingdom. At that time, the Qin army has no hostile forces on the Western Front, so more troops will be transferred to the Eastern Front. Although Fan Li said before that for the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains, the difference between the Qin army of 900,000 and 1.2 million is not big, but it refers only to the soldiers at the bottom. If the generals and commanders of the Qin army on the western front arrive, it will obviously pose a great threat to the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains. "This Yang Guang is too incompetent. It''s not half a month since the war started. The Sui State was beaten to the bottom of the capital by the Qin army and reinforcements were blocked. This is a big fuck." Cao Hong couldn''t help but mocked him. He thought that if a country was destroyed by Qin first, his own Wei would definitely be the first, but according to this trend, the Sui Kingdom is likely to be destroyed in front of Wei Kingdom. "Military advisor, is there any way to make Sui State last for a few more months?" Cao Cao asked with a serious face. He also knew that the possibility of this was very low. After all, Daxing has become a trapped situation now. Unless the Qin army''s blockade of Daxing was broken, the possibility of success was also very low. Fan Li frowned and pondered when he heard this, but finally shook his head and said, "Lord, Sui State is not my Great Wei, and Yang Guang is not your lord. For us, Yang Guang may not have the courage to fight to the death. Besides, Daxing is too far away from Chenliu, and the messages we received are all five days ago. When the news is transmitted back, I am afraid that the daylily will be cold. ¡± Hearing this, Cao Cao clenched his fists unwillingly. Due to Xiahou Dun''s death, he now has a great hatred for the Qin Dynasty, so he naturally does not want to see the enemy forces of the Qin Dynasty disappear. But the Qin Dynasty is so powerful. There are almost no flaws in terms of national strength and military strength, as well as in terms of personnel and strategy. Such an opponent is really desperate. When Cao Cao thought that the Sui Kingdom was about to perish, he was extremely anxious and decided to speed up the opportunity to launch the Demon Sect. After all, with the current situation in the Central Plains, only by attracting third-party forces to the end can he share the pressure for the Three Kingdoms Alliance. After the meeting, Cao Cao met a man in black alone, and he was the only great master of Cao Wei, the pre-Qin sword saint, Cao Qiudao. "Uncle, you go to Dongjun in person and tell Le Yi and Xun You that you can speed up the plan to launch the Demon Sect, and you can pay any cost if necessary." Cao Cao said with a gloomy face. "No." Cao Qiudao nodded, then jumped onto the roof, and soon disappeared from Cao Cao''s sight. Cao Cao looked at Cao Qiudao''s leaving figure, his eyes became colder and colder. He naturally knew that this move was extremely risky. If it was noticed, the people of the Demon Sect would not be as ruling as the Hundred Schools, and each of the three old monsters of the Demon Sect could take his life. But even so what? As a prince, Cao Cao is protected by the Hundred Schools Agreement. The old monster of the Demon Sect will definitely have some concerns. Even if he really ignores the Hundred Schools Agreement and forces him to attack him, then the old monster of the Hundred Schools should have resisted it for him, right? In short, although the plan to launch the Demon Sect is very risky, it also has great benefits, and it is worth Cao Cao''s blocking. Cao Cao looked at the remnant flag that had not been raised with Fan Li, and said to himself, "No matter how extraordinary you become a saint, you have great skills, but as long as you still have concerns in your heart, you will eventually be bound by the world and be entangled by interests, and thus fall into this gangster world in the clouds, becoming a piece in this chess game, and being used by me, Cao Cao." Although Cao Cao''s strength is not strong and his power is not strong, he is one of the chess players in this big chess called "Tianxia". Although the three mysterious masters of the Demon Sect such as the Styx are strong, they are still one of the chess pieces on the chessboard, just like Taiqing Zhulong. If the chess piece cannot break out of the chess game and turns into a chess player, no matter whether you want it or not, it can only become a chess piece in the chess player''s hands and be used by the chess player. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª One day later, another news from Liangzhou came back to the Central Plains and aroused the indignation of a large number of people in the Central Plains, that is: Yang Guang issued the order to understand the Qiang; This news is naturally bad news for ordinary people. After all, the Han Dynasty was dragged down by the Qiang people. After more than a hundred years of war, the Qiang people have finally been suppressed. However, Yang Guang issued the order to understand the Qiang people, which is definitely a huge hidden danger for the future unified dynasty. Therefore, a large number of knowledgeable people scolded Yang Guang in the street for being a son, having no limits, having an affair with foreign races, and being like a traitor... But for the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains, this is great good news. After all, if the Qiang people were liberated as soon as the Jie Qiang Order was released, the Sui Kingdom would be able to increase the 100,000 Qiang troops to aid in a short period of time, and naturally it would be able to persist for a longer time in the face of the Qin army. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2809 Business Saint Fan Li, plan ahead Chapter 2809 Business Saint Fan Li, plan ahead Chapter 2806: Business Saint Fan Li, plan ahead In general, the order to clear the Qiang Dynasty issued by Yang Guang is bad news for ordinary people, but it is good news for the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, but there is more than this one. It has to be said that since the Qin army sent troops, the forces that were attacked by the Qin army have almost never encountered any good things. It was not until Yang Guang promulgated the Qiang Order that there was finally a few good news, and this was regarded by the Three Kingdoms Alliance as the beginning of its time operation. As for this second good news, it is: the Tubo Kingdom on the snowy plateau agreed to Yang Guang''s request for help and sent a famous general Lun Qinling to lead an army of 100,000 to support the Sui Kingdom. As soon as this news came out, the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties were all excited. After all, the single Xie Qiang order could already add 100,000 troops to the Sui Kingdom. If you add 100,000 Tubo reinforcements, that would be a full 200,000 reinforcements. The Sui State had more than 200,000 troops. If the 200,000 reinforcements were added, the total force of the Sui Tuqiang coalition was more than 400,000. At this moment, the Central Plains countries were full of hope for the Sui Kingdom, believing that Yang Guang might really break Li Jing''s trapping situation and drag 300,000 Qin troops to the northwest. Chen Liu, Dunqiu. After Cao Cao learned that Yang Guang issued the order to release the Qiang Dynasty and the news that 100,000 Tubo troops aided the Sui Dynasty, he was both happy and a little complicated. What is happy is that the Sui State had 200,000 reinforcements, and the Sui State''s strength increased greatly. The Qin army could not quickly destroy the Sui State, and the war between the two countries would definitely be delayed. The complexity is that he obviously hates Yang Guang''s behavior of disregarding national justice for his own selfishness. But ask yourself, if he is in Yang Guang''s situation, he might also do the same behavior as Yang Guang, even without the bottom line than Yang Guang. Cao Cao once said in public more than once that his greatest dream in his life was to engrave the tombstone after his death: the tomb of Cao Cao, the general of the Han Dynasty''s Western Expedition. But the fact is that Cao Cao had long forgotten his original intention, lived the most annoying appearance, and became a slave to power. After shook his head and dispelling distracting thoughts, Cao Cao asked, "Two military advisors, Yang Guang now has 200,000 reinforcements. Can Li Jing''s trapping situation be solved?" Cheng Yu smiled and said, "According to the information sent back, Meng Tian only had 70,000 or 80,000 troops in Haizhou, but he had to face the Sui Tu Qiang coalition forces. With such a huge gap in force, Meng Tian would never be able to defend Xining. Once Xining is captured by the coalition forces, Daxing''s trapped situation will be resolved, and then Qin and Sui will fall into a long-term tug-of-war. ¡± As soon as this statement was made, most of the generals present couldn''t help but show their consent. After all, the gap between the forces between the two sides was indeed too large, but Fan Li, who was also a military advisor, stood up and refuted: "Zhongde''s words are wrong. The situation of trapping dragons is completed. How can it be so easy to break? What''s more, the person who is planning is Li Jing." Hearing Fan Li''s words, Cao Cao asked unhappily: "Does the military advisor think that the 300,000 Sui Tuqiang coalition forces are not Meng Tian''s opponent?" "No, Li has never said that." After taking a deep breath, Fan Li said slowly: "If it were just Meng Tian, ??the Qin army would be defeated very much. After all, the gap between the troops on both sides was too big, and the Qin army went deep into Haizhou alone, and the geographical and people were not in the Qin army." But you must know that the main general of the Qin Dynasty''s attack on Sui this time was Li Jing, how could Li Jing remain indifferent when he saw Meng Tian''s defeat? ¡± As soon as this statement was made, everyone, including Cao Cao, nodded unconsciously. After all, as the only person in the Qin Dynasty who had the chance to catch up with Bai Qi, Li Jing, who had also not yet lost, was not a prank. "Li guessed that with Li Jing''s cautious personality, he might temporarily postpone the attack on Daxing, and instead focus on siege Daxing, he would personally lead reinforcements to support Meng Tian. Only when the coalition forces in Haizhou were defeated would he turn the gun to attack Daxing. There would probably be some fighting in this battle." Fan Li said confidently, but not everyone believed it this time, and Cao Ang even directly refuted: "This is unlikely. Once Daxing City is broken, the Qin army will win. At this time, the attack on Daxing is temporarily suspended. Isn''t it giving Yang Guang a chance to breathe?" "That''s right, even if Li Jing leads reinforcements to support Meng Tian, ??it will probably be difficult to defeat the 300,000 coalition forces in Haizhou under an absolute disadvantage of military strength. It is obvious that Daxing City should be better off." Cao Hong said. "Wrong, for Li Jing, the 300,000 coalition forces in Haizhou are actually easier to deal with than Daxing City." Cao Cao looked at the map of Xiliang and said in a deep voice: "Daxing is the most powerful city in Liangzhou. The city has high walls and thick walls, and there are many defenders. Now there are a large number of reinforcements outside. If Li Jing attacks for a strong force, it will arouse the defenders in the city to fight to the death. It is impossible to break the city without fighting for a few months. On the contrary, although there are many coalition forces, they are not united. The Tubo and Qiang people will not fight to the end for the Sui and Qin troops. If there are too many casualties, they may be afraid. Therefore, for Li Jing, it is much easier to deal with the coalition forces in Haizhou first than to attack Daxing. ¡± Hearing Cao Cao''s words, the generals then showed a sudden look and obviously realized the tricks. "The most important point is that in the situation where the dragon is trapped, the initiative is in the hands of the Qin army. Although the Sui side has a large number of troops, it is still passive. It can only break this move at any cost to reverse the situation." After saying that, Fan Li saw that everyone was solemn, so he changed his words and said with a smile: "In short, no matter whether Li Jing supports Meng Tian first or attacks Daxing first, this battle will not end in a short period of time. The Sui Kingdom will not perish in a short period of time. This is naturally a good thing for our Great Wei." When Cao Cao heard this, he knew that the direction of the war in the northwest would be the same as Fan Li had expected, because Fan Li had not said that he had missed something. In Cao Cao''s view, the five major military advisors under his command: Fan Li, Cao Gui, Xun You, Cheng Yu, and Chen Gong should be Fan Li''s highest strategic level. Cao Cao actually knew that Fan Li was no worse than the Qin army advisors such as Jia Xu, Guo Jia, and Liu Bowen. The reason why he had not achieved matching achievements for the time being, and the world''s evaluation of him was far inferior to the former, mainly because he was dragged down by Cao Wei''s weak national strength. After all, when the strategy reaches a certain level, the final competition is still the comprehensive national strength, and the resources that Fan Li knows and masters are naturally incomparable to Jia Xu and Guo Jia, and the competition between the two sides has also been unfair from the beginning. Also because of his relationship with Fan Zeng, although Cao Cao valued Fan Li on the surface, he was always on guard against him in his heart. Cao Cao felt that Fan Li lacked an opportunity. As long as he could create a relatively fair environment and shorten the gap between him and Jia Xu and Guo Jia, Fan Li could seize the opportunity and soar into the sky. Now there is an opportunity in front of you, but Cao Cao has no ability to create it, so Fan Li still needs to find a way himself, and this opportunity is: pull the demons and go into the water. Cao Cao did not tell Fan Li about the plan to launch the waters. He was afraid that Fan Li would notify Fan Zeng, so he only informed Le Yi and Xun You, but did not let Fan Li participate in it. Although Cao Cao decided to pull the Demon Sect into the water, the previous assassination that Guo Jia deliberately made the Demon Sect beware of Cao Wei. The Demon Sect was unwilling to wade into the muddy waters, but now that he is wary again, he is naturally not so easy to be pulled into the water. So even if Cao Cao allows Le Yi and Xun You to make sacrifices, he still has not thought of a good idea at the moment. Now Cao Cao has no choice but to be a living person, let Fan Li, the first military advisor participate, and give him the trust and support he deserves, to see if Fan Li can stir up this stagnant pool. [Dingdong, Fan Li¡¯s skill ¡°Shang Sheng¡± was activated; Shang Sheng: This is Fan Li¡¯s unique skill; Effect 1. When you get the trust and support of your own monarch, you can improve your own intelligence by 1 to 3 points according to the level of trust and support. Effect 2. When calculating others, you can reduce the target by 1 to 5 points according to the enemy''s intelligence level, or reduce the enemy''s entire intelligence by 1 to 3 points; Effect 3. When serving as a military advisor, you can improve the commander by 1 to 2 points, or improve the commander by 1 to 3 points. Effect 4. When dealing with government affairs, politics will automatically rise by 2 points and accelerate the speed of business development across the country. Effect 5, can protect yourself and the negative effects suffered by the personnel in this camp are reduced by half;] That night, Cao Cao summoned Fan Li alone and told the plan all without reservation. [Dingdong, Fan Li skill, "Shang Sheng" effect 1 is activated, intelligence +2; Fan Li: Commander 85, force 73 (+5), intelligence 101 (+1), politics 97 (+1), charm 93, special attributes: business 100; Currently, Fan Li''s intelligence has risen to 103;] Fan Li did not blame Cao Cao for hiding anything from him. After all, for the monarch, leaving everything alone is an advantage. Besides, with my relationship with Fan Zeng, there is a problem if I am not on guard at all. But if Fan Li had no complaints at all, it was obviously impossible. After all, if he could find out in advance, he would at least make fewer mistakes. From Fan Li''s perspective, Cao Wei has made several fatal mistakes about the fact that the Demon Sect went into the water, such as: Niu Ruyi''s death. Although Xun You left no evidence, the timing of the attack was not good. It would be nothing if Ye Dingzhi had not been assassinated, but Ye Dingzhi had been assassinated in advance, and Niu Ruyi suddenly died at this time. It would be difficult not to arouse the suspicion of the Demon Sect. Now the Demon Sect has been wary and will consider it before encountering any incidents in the future. Although it will not make Cao Wei have no room for operation, the difficulty of dragging the Demon Sect into the water is obviously more than ten times greater than before. "Lord, isn''t it from our sect that the assassination of Ye Ding?" Fan Li asked. "no." "That''s probably because the Qin Dynasty did it on purpose." Fan Li sighed softly. "How could it be? What reason does Daqin have to assassinate Ye..." Before he finished speaking, Cao Cao suddenly reacted. Although the Qin Dynasty had no reason to assassinate Ye Dingzhi, it could deliberately use this to lead the suspicion to Cao Wei, so as to make the Demon Sect be vigilant through Ye Dingzhi to prevent Cao Wei from provoking discord in the future. As soon as he thought of this, Cao Cao immediately took a breath of cold air. "Hiss, I''m so prepared for the future." He just had the idea of ??pulling the demon sect into the water, but before he could take action, Daqin had already prevented problems before it happened. This mind of guessing that the enemy was in front was too terrible. "Jia Xu, it must be the plan that Jia Xu thought of. This old poison is too sinister." Cao Cao said gritting his teeth, obviously hating Jia Xu very much. "No, this time it shouldn''t be Jia Xu." Fan Li''s eyes were full of wisdom and calmly analyzed: "If you want to complete this series of layouts, you must cooperate with the Black Ice Platform. Jia Xu is no longer the leader of the Black Ice Platform. The Black Ice Platform is controlled by Guo Jia, so it is highly likely that it should be Guo Jia''s work." "Is Guo Fengxiao?" When talking about this name, a complicated look flashed in Cao Cao''s eyes. After all, Guo Jia was born in the Guo family in Yingchuan. If Ying Hao was not available, he might be able to subdue him. "Military advisor, after Guo Jia''s interference, the Demon Sect has already been on guard against us. No matter what kind of discord plan, the effect will be greatly reduced. Do you think we still have a chance to pull the Demon Sect into the water?" Cao Cao asked with hope, he had no choice but to put all his hope on Fan Li, hoping that Fan Li''s smart brain could come up with a way to solve the current dead end. After hearing Cao Cao''s words, Fan Li pondered for a moment and said bluntly: "Lord, you and Gongda may have found the wrong direction from the beginning when it comes to the Lamo Sect." £ I am very sorry, I have stopped for so long, and the author has changed jobs £ £ Because of the author''s mother, the number of times he took to take leave in the first two months made the company''s leaders a little dissatisfied. As a result, the company had to lay off employees this month, so the author was given priority to optimize it. £ £ I was busy arguing with my previous company and wanted to struggle for a while. Now I have no job and I have to find a new job. But now I am not easy to find a job. I am afraid I need to take the initiative to reduce my salary, but no one is willing to take the initiative to reduce my salary. £ £ The first half of today was really not going well, and all kinds of bad things were crowded together. I hope it will be able to operate in the second half of the year. £ £ I won¡¯t talk about these unhappy ones, I recommend a novel about the Three Kingdoms Summoning Stream: "The Three Kingdoms Summoning: The Battle for the Troubled Times" £ £ This book is considered a fan of this book. The author read it himself and wrote it very well, but the number of words is not large. If you are interested, you can read it. Give the new author some encouragement so that he can have the motivation to continue writing. £ £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2810 Even if you die, you must pull the Demon Sect as a cushion. Chapter 2810 Even if you die, you must pull the Demon Sect as your back Chapter 2807: Even if you die, you must pull the door mat back Have you found the wrong direction at the beginning? Hearing Fan Li say this, Cao Cao''s brows frowned and asked, "Military advisor, what does this mean?" If you use the wrong method or choose the wrong target, then Cao Cao naturally has nothing to refute, but how could he find the wrong direction? At present, there is no other force in the Central Plains that can be leveraged by Cao Wei. In this case, even if he wants to find the wrong direction, would it be difficult? Cao Cao was not seeking medical treatment in a hurry. He really considered all other forces, including Chu, Wu, Shu, Yuan, Qing, and even North Korea, but in the end he found that only the Demon Sect could participate, so the Three Kingdoms Alliance had no other choice. But when he heard Fan Li say this, Cao Cao thought he might have overlooked something, so he asked, "Apart from the Demon Sect, are there any other forces that can help me with the Great Wei?" Fan Li shook his head and said, "Lord, with the current situation in the Central Plains, the Demon Sect is the only force that can be leveraged. It is not wrong to think that the Demon Sect will share the pressure by pulling the Demon Sect, but you and Gongda both ignored it." "What point?" Cao Cao asked with confusion. "The reason why the Demon Sect is unwilling to intervene in the Central Plains situation is not that we have not promised enough, but that we are afraid of the strength of the Qin Dynasty." Cao Cao naturally knew this, otherwise he would not have been able to induce others and then sow discord. However, he felt that under the general trend, the Demon Sect could not avoid it if it was afraid or unwilling. On the day when the conflicts were completely intensified, even if the Xuan-level master of the Demon Sect came forward personally, it would be impossible to restrain the Demon Sect. But although the truth is this, it is obviously very difficult to be honest, otherwise Cao Cao would not have asked Fan Li about his advice. "In this way, no matter how you get rid of the Demon Sect, you can''t drag the Demon Sect into the water?" Cao Cao asked with a look of reluctance. ¡°No.¡± Fan Li shook his head again, then Cao Cao looked in surprise and continued, "Li means that when Guo Jia seized the initiative, the alienation demon sect will definitely achieve half the result with twice the effort. Now we have no time, so we might as well change our direction." Cao Cao was completely confused: "Change the direction? How to change it? Which direction?" A strange color flashed in Fan Li''s eyes and he said lightly: "Since we can''t move the Demon Sect, we can get rid of the Qin Dynasty." Hearing Fan Li''s words, Cao Cao''s brows frowned even tighter and said in a deep voice: "What the military advisor means is to alienate the relationship between the Great Qin and the Demon Sect, intensify the conflict between the two sides, and let the Great Qin take the initiative to attack the Demon Sect, thus forcing the Demon Sect to end?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± "But how is this possible?" Cao Cao felt that Fan Li was a little too whimsical. The Qin Dynasty now has a very high tolerance for the Demon Sect. Even if twenty-four great masters were dispatched, they still abide by the agreement of the Hundred Schools. Want to let Daqin take the initiative to attack the Demon Sect and thus force the Demon Sect to end? Unless Ying Hao abdicates and the Qin Dynasty changes a new emperor, it is simply impossible. "Military advisor, it is probably more difficult to alienate the Qin Dynasty than to alienate the Demon Sect." Cao Cao said helplessly. Fan Li did not answer, but asked back: "Have you forgotten the situation in the northwest?" Cao Cao was stunned and felt that he had grasped the key, but he couldn''t say it, so he asked anxiously: "What does the military advisor mean?" "Li Jing temporarily suspended the attack on Daxing because for him, compared with Daxing behind the high walls, the three-national coalition forces, which were crowded and powerful, had to deal with it better. By the same token, for our Great Wei, it is indeed easier to distract the Demon Sect on the surface, but now the Demon Sect has already been wary, and it is easier to distract the Demon Sect. The lord should know why Daqin, who has always been domineering, tolerate the Demon Sect so much this time, right? ¡± "There are three reasons why Daqin tolerate the Demon Sect: one is that he does not want to provoke more enemies when he is distracted, the second is that he knows that the Demon Sect does not want to participate in the Central Plains War, and the third is that the Demon Sect has not yet touched the bottom line of Daqin." ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fan Li nodded, then a glimmer flashed in his eyes and he sneered, "But if the first two points do not exist, and the Demon Sect touched the bottom line of the Great Qin again, do you think the Great Qin will continue to tolerate the Demon Sect?" "this¡­" Fan Li''s words reached Cao Cao''s heart. It would be possible if he really said what he said, but with that being said, how should we do it in detail? Anyway, Cao Cao still has no clue at the moment. Seeing this, Fan Li clasped his fists and said seriously: "Lord, Li has a plan. If it succeeds, he will be 70% sure that he can force the Demon Sect to participate, but it requires the cooperation of the school office and the army of the East County." Hearing this, Cao Cao was naturally ecstatic. After all, he was almost desperate, but he didn''t expect Fan Li to propose a solution, and he was 70% sure. This probability was no longer low. Cao Cao had decided in his heart to support Fan Li, but he obviously needed to understand it in detail before this. "Military advisor, just say what to do. As long as you can drag the Demon Sect into the war, I can support the military advisor in anything." Hearing Cao Cao''s words, Fan Li felt relieved in his heart, and then asked again: "Lord, what do you think is the bottom line of the Great Qin, or Ying Hao, when it comes to treating the Demon Sect?" Cao Cao was asked again. He really didn''t know what the bottom line of the Qin Dynasty was, otherwise he would have made targeted arrangements long ago. Cao Cao shook his head honestly. Fan Li was not surprised to see this and asked and answered: "Lord, what Ying Hao has never cared about is not the Demon Sect, but the three Xuan-level masters of the Demon Sect." Hearing this, Cao Cao pondered for a while and then nodded in agreement with this view. After all, compared to the Demon Sect, he was more afraid of the three mysterious masters of the Demon Sect. Although the Demon Sect has a strong power in the Central Plains, it is actually not as powerful as any of the Three Kingdoms in the Central Plains. Without considering the Xuan-level combat power, any country in the Wei, Song and Ming Dynasty can destroy the Demon Sect, let alone the Qin Dynasty that can fight against the Wei, Song and Ming Dynasty. Of course, the real power of the Magic Sect never lies in the strength of its power, but in the two aspects of having a large number of high-end talents and controlling the local area. A large number of high-end talents, population, and money and food can quickly form an army. But even so, the temporary recruitment of the new army cannot be an opponent of the Iron Army of the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, even if the Demon Sect was really pulled into the water by Cao Cao, it could only play a role in hindering the work, causing some trouble for the Qin Dynasty outside the battlefield, thus sharing part of the pressure for the Three Kingdoms coalition forces. Cao Cao naturally knew this, but this was the effect he wanted. By letting the Demon Sect fight with Daqin to the death, he would restrain and consume Daqin''s strength. As for how many people will die after facing the Great Qin Dynasty? How many sacrifices are made? Cao Cao never thought about it. After all, who would care about the life and death of a group of evil demons and heretics? The more these scum die, the more beneficial it will be to the country. As the largest sect in the Central Plains, the people in the Demon Sect think they are superior, but they don¡¯t know that in the eyes of the princes and kings such as Ying Hao and Cao Cao, they can only kill the ants. To be honest, if there weren''t three great masters in charge, someone might have attacked the Demon Sect long ago. Especially Cao Cao, in order to seek development, he even did nothing like to rob the tomb. How could he let go of a good thing like eliminating demons and defending the way, which can both gain huge wealth and gain reputation? Although there are more masters in the Demon Sect than in the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, and Cao Wei has only one master, if Cao Cao really wants to attack the Demon Sect, he will definitely not be able to defend the Demon Sect only by relying on the Grand Sect. Now, it is not as good as before. The Grand Master has no such great deterrence. As long as you are willing to spend some money, you can even consume the Demon Sect to death. Of course, with Cao Wei''s close relationship with the Demon Sect, it is impossible to really attack the Demon Sect without any consequences. Even if it takes action, it is impossible to eliminate all the high-end combat power of the Demon Sect. At most, it can only destroy the Demon Sect''s power in the Central Plains, and it will leave great hidden dangers. Of course, this is not a case of Xuan-level combat power, and if the Xuan-level combat power is present, the situation will be completely different. After all, every Xuan-level master is like a **** on land. The Demon Sect with three major masters in charge, even Ying Hao has to give him some thin face, let alone Cao Cao. No one wants to be targeted by a god-like master, so compared to the entire Demon Sect, Cao Cao is more afraid of the three Xuan-level masters, and he believes that Ying Hao is the same as him. After all, no emperor can tolerate his life being threatened. "What the military advisor means is that Ying Hao''s bottom line is the three Xuan-level masters of the Demon Sect?" Cao Cao asked. "No, to be precise, the three mysterious masters of the Demon Sect do not take action is Ying Hao''s true bottom line." I have to say that Fan Li¡¯s eyes were indeed vicious, and he could see the real problem at a glance. The Xuan-level combat power does not end in person, which is indeed Ying Hao''s bottom line. After all, if the Xuan-level attacks, the nature will be completely different. Fan Li''s eyes were full of wisdom and continued to analyze: "If Li had expected it would be right, there would have been a tacit understanding between the Great Qin and the Demon Sect, and the bottom line of tacit understanding was that the mysterious combat power could not be taken. As long as the Xuan-level master does not end, the rest of the Demon Sect, whether it is Yuan Jiuling or Chongjiu, is no big deal for Ying Hao. But among the three mysterious masters of the Demon Sect, as long as any one of them takes action, even if it does not cause any losses to the Qin army, they will probably be regarded as a provocation by Ying Hao. With Ying Hao''s domineering personality, it will never be indifferent at that time. ¡± "Will Ying Hao really attack the Demon Sect just because of provocation?" Cao Cao asked in disbelief. "Ying Hao has tolerated enough to the Demon Sect this time. If the three mysterious combat powers of the Demon Sect knowingly violated and Ying Hao continues to tolerate it, it will only be regarded as weak by the various schools of thought. How can he suppress the geniuses of the Hundred Schools?" Hearing this, Cao Cao showed a sudden look and said excitedly: "In this way, as long as any of the three Xuan-level masters of the Demon Sect takes action, it is equivalent to touching the bottom line of the Qin Dynasty. At that time, Ying Hao will take the initiative to take action against the Demon Sect?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fan Li nodded, but Cao Cao soon raised questions again: "But the three old guys from the Demon Sect must also know this. Old but not dead is a monster. With their cunning and cunning, how could they take the risk of angering Ying Hao and take action personally?" "Lord, although the three old guys from the Demon Sect are extraordinary in terms of strength, they are still humans rather than gods. As long as they are humans, they will have selfish desires, as long as they have selfish desires, they will have weaknesses, and as long as they have weaknesses, they can be targeted." Fan Li looked confident and then continued: "Among the three mysterious masters of the Demon Sect, Taoist Styx attaches importance to family affection, and Taoist Kuigang takes care of his disciples. As for Taoist Kunpeng, he has always been alone and narrow-minded, but it is the most difficult existence for the three to calculate. However, it is enough to have Styx and Kui Gang. The effect of no matter who takes action among the three is the same. ¡± Hearing Fan Li''s words, Cao Cao knew that if Fan Li''s plan went well, it would definitely be able to trigger one of Styx and Kui Gang''s actions, and he couldn''t help but be amazed in his heart. He was already very careful when he just planned to plot against the Demon Sect, but Fan Li dared to plot against the three old monsters. He was really not afraid of death. Fan Li has already made such a sacrifice. As the lord, what else can Cao Cao not dare to do? At worst, it¡¯s just a death. Anyway, even if he is eventually defeated, there will be a demon sect to give him a back. The Demon Sect has grown and grown in the Central Plains, and Cao Cao has also made a contribution. Now it is time to clear this big cancer for the Central Plains. With the entire Demon Sect to bury him, even if he could not avenge Xiahou Dun in the end, Cao Cao felt that even if he died, it would be worth it. I have to say that Cao Cao is really a wolf-killer. If he is targeted by such a ruthless person, the contemporary Demon Sect has been in trouble for eight lifetimes. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2811 Run in both directions, pointing at the Styx Chapter 2811 Running in both directions, pointing at the Sword of the Styx Chapter 2808: Running in both directions, pointing at the Sword of the Styx With Cao Cao''s full support, Fan Li can naturally do a big fight, and his plan is much more reliable than Xun You''s. The first point is to lead any of the Styx or Kui Gang down the mountain. Fan Li and Cao Cao discussed for an hour, but finally chose Styx first. After all, blood relationships are closer than master-disciple relationships, and Styx will not be able to watch their grandson die in battle, so Styx is definitely the first choice. If he is not fooled, it is not too late to settle for the second best. The key to attracting the Styx down the mountain is naturally his grandson Niu Hong. Niu Hong''s mother Ming Tiefan took action, but she was unable to take the injured Niu Hong away from the military camp. Now Ming Tiefan has returned to Mount Tai, and Styx must have known that Niu Hong refused to go back. Fan Li concluded that Styx must be hesitating now whether he should go down the mountain to bring his grandson back in person, so his plan was progressing in three steps. The first step is to let Le Yi separate Niu Hong and Niu Kui and his son to facilitate the use of Niu Hong to lead out of the Styx. The second step is to plan a sneak attack and let the injured Niu Hong participate. The third step is to reveal the seemingly dangerous sneak attack plan to the Styx through the undercover agent lurking in the Demon Sect, and force the Styx to go down the mountain to save his grandson. As Fan Li expected, when Styx learned that his daughter could not bring her back even though she had taken her grandson, he knew that no one could take Niu Hong away except him, but he was afraid that going down the mountain would cause Ying Hao''s dissatisfaction, so he was hesitating whether to go down the mountain. At this time, the information from the Demon Sect sent back to Dongjun. After the fall of Baima City, Le Yi led his army to retreat to the last fortress of Dongjun, Puyang City. But after losing streaks, the morale of the Wei Ming coalition was low, and in order to boost morale, Le Yi decided to launch a sneak attack plan. Niu Hong, who had recovered from his injuries, was also among the candidates for this plan. After reading the information in his hand, Styx frowned. He did not realize that the plan was specially arranged for him, but felt that this risky plan seemed very dangerous. The grandson Niu Hong¡¯s injury has just recovered and he has to participate in such a dangerous plan. He is worried that his grandson will have life or not to come back. "What''s going on with this Le Yi? You''re so ignorant. Hong''er is still a child and has recovered from his injuries. How can she participate in such a dangerous plan? And how did Niu Kui be the father? Why didn''t he object when Le Yi proposed it?" Styx said angrily, his eyes full of dissatisfaction, not only targeting the plan''s maker Le Yi, but even his son-in-law Niu Kui, who had no objection. After all, if Niu Hong disagreed, Niu Hong would not be able to participate. The strong man from Banxuan was furious, and everyone present at the Demon Sect was frightened. What''s more, some were shocked by the momentum of the Styx. You should know that they are not ordinary people, but also warriors with cultivation. Seeing this, Ye Dingzhi quickly stood up and explained: "Don''t be angry, Le Yi did not force his cousin to join the war. It was his cousin who volunteered to join the army. As for his uncle, he led his army outside at this time, and Li Cunxiao, who was responsible for restraining Dunqiu, was not in Puyang City, so he did not object to his cousin''s battle. ¡± Hearing this, Styx''s face was slightly slower, but he still had anger. However, this time he was not targeting others, but was angry about what ecstasy Zhu Di was used to for his grandson, so that he could serve Zhu Ming wholeheartedly. Seeing that Styx''s face was gloomy and calm, Ye Dingzhi knew that his grandfather was hesitating whether to go down the mountain to bring Niu Hong back in person. If he went down the mountain, he would probably anger Ying Hao, and if he didn''t go down, his grandson Niu Hong would probably die in battle. "Father, Hong''er listens to you the most, and now you are the only one who can bring him back." Ming Tiefan said with tears in his eyes. When she left the coalition camp, Ming Tiefan was extremely angry at Niu Hong''s decision and even made up her mind to stop caring about Niu Hong. However, as a mother, when she learned that her son was in danger again, she still couldn''t help but want to ask her father to bring her son back, even if this decision might bring danger to the Demon Sect. Looking at his crying daughter, Minghe couldn''t help but feel irritated. Then he sighed and roared, saying, "Okay, stop crying. This time he took action for his father. Even if he interrupted Niu Hong''s hands and feet, he would definitely bring Hong''er back." Hearing his father say this, Ming Tiefan felt relieved and muttered, "Just bring the person back, don''t really break your hands and feet." Styx ignored his daughter''s thoughts and turned to his grandson and said, "Dingzhi, please send someone to inform Daqin. I will not take action this time, but I will just take someone back to the mountain. Please don''t be too careful when Emperor Qin." Hearing Styx''s words, Ye Dingzhi knew that his grandfather had settled his mind. He felt weak and sighed softly, "I know Grandpa, my grandson will do it now. If I just bring people back, I think Ying Hao should not be angry, but remember not to take action, otherwise the nature will be different." "I naturally understand this, grandpa." After explaining everything, Styx took his daughter Ming Tiefan down the mountain, and his grandson Ye Dingzhi urgently contacted Daqin''s Black Ice Platform branch in Mount Tai through the Demon Sect''s intelligence network. Yingchuan, Yingyin City. After receiving the news that the River Styx was coming down the mountain after receiving the news that the Taishan Black Ice Platform branch had gone back, Ying Hao''s face turned a little ugly, but it did not happen in the end. The failure of the magical sect''s Xuan-level combat power is Ying Hao''s bottom line, and now Styx has not taken action, but has just gone down the mountain to bring back his grandson. In order to prevent himself from being dissatisfied, he also took the initiative to inform himself in advance that his overall attitude was lower and the reasons were reasonable, which made him have no excuse to attack. "Immediately, Fei Ge sent a letter to Ye Dingzhi, this is the last time, my patience is limited, I hope the Demon Sect will not challenge my patience anymore." Ying Hao said lightly. "No." Looking at Duan Lang''s departure, a hint of doubt flashed in Ying Hao''s eyes. After all, the Styx had never thought about going down the mountain to bring Niu Hong back. What exactly made him decide to go down the mountain in person? ¡°There must be a problem here.¡± A hint of coldness flashed through Ying Hao''s double pupils. In this incident, he smelled the scent of conspiracy, and then he asked someone to send all the information from the North Line to see if it was a coincidence or someone was secretly making a mistake. Chenliu, Fengqiu City. Cao Cao also learned through the undercover agent in the Demon Sect that the Styx had already gone down the mountain, but he was not happy at all, because the Styx had told Ying Hao specifically before going down the mountain, obviously he was worried that Ying Hao would be dissatisfied with it. "Military advisor, this move is not good. Although the Taoist in Styx did not know the plan of the sneak attack, it was our decoy that we specifically led him down the mountain, but before going down the mountain, he notified Ying Hao to show that he would not be an enemy of Daqin. How could he take action personally?" Cao Cao said with a distressed look on his face. In order to pull the demons into the water, his hair was really so worried that he had turned much white during this period. "Lord, Styx didn''t want to be an enemy of Daqin, so it was expected that he would notify Daqin in advance. Love worry, if the Styx didn¡¯t go down the mountain, no matter how we plan, we wouldn¡¯t be able to plot against him. But once he went down the mountain, what would happen next was not his decision. ¡± At this point, a gleam flashed in Fan Li''s eyes and said confidently: "It''s natural for Styx to take action. If he doesn''t take action, he is destined to be unable to return to Mount Tai. This time, Li will use the death of the Taoist people in the Styx to completely ignite the pile of dry firewood in the Central Plains, help the lord fight against the Qin Dynasty, and at the same time eliminate the filth of the Central Plains. ¡± "What? Will the Taoist of the Styx die?" Cao Cao was completely shocked when he heard this. Even if the Taoist Taoist of the Styx could not defeat the masters of the Qin Dynasty, it was still okay to escape, so how could the Taoist Taoist of the Styx die? "Lord, although the Taoist genius of the Styx is a mysterious master, he is still a human, not a god. If a person is killed, he will die. The Taoist genius of the Styx is no exception. Besides, before this, Daqin had joined forces with hundreds of national schools to eliminate the Taiqing Taoist, who was also the number one in the Xuan level, let alone the Taoist of the Styx? ¡± In diplomatic understanding, the death of Taoist Taiqing was Daqin. He joined forces with all the masters of various schools of thought to kill him in Huashan. It was not the credit of the Daqin family. Cao Cao naturally knew this, but he never thought that after the Qin Dynasty eliminated the Taiqing Taoist, he would attack other Xuan-level masters. "As long as the Styx dies, Daqin and the Demon Sect leader will have no room for revolt. Even if the top leaders of the Demon Sect don''t want to participate in the war, they can only bite the bullet and join the war." "But the military advisor, Ying Hao himself has a good strategy, and he also holds a powerful weapon like Black Ice Platform to report to the Internet, and Guo Jia and Jia Xu and other wise men gave him advice. Although our plan this time is hidden, it is probably difficult to hide it from Ying Hao. ¡± This is also what Cao Cao was most worried about. If Ying Hao knew that it was Cao Wei''s design that led the Styx to come down the mountain, even if the Styx really took action, would he still kill the Styx? If Ying Hao just gave the Styx a lesson to regain his face and shocked the Demon Sect at the same time, the conflict between the Daqin and the Demon Sect would not break out. Then wouldn¡¯t they have planned such a big circle in vain? Faced with Cao Cao''s questions, Fan Li smiled indifferently and said, "My lord is right. We have to plan to hide it from the Taoist people of the Styx, but we will never hide it from Ying Hao. After Ying Hao learned about the battle situation in Dongjun, he would know that the real purpose of Le Yi''s sneak attack was actually to use Niu Hong as bait to lead the Styx down the mountain. ¡± Hearing Fan Li say this, Cao Cao was anxious and asked quickly, "What should I do? If Ying Hao knows, if he doesn''t kill him, or he simply doesn''t attack Styx, then we will be in vain." "Don''t worry, lord, this plan is an open plan, and it is not only targeted by the Styx, but also Ying Hao. If Ying Hao knew about it, he might thank us and create such an opportunity for him. Then he will only kill the Styx. "Fan Li said seriously. Cao Cao was completely messy now. In his opinion, the Qin Dynasty would sooner or later attack the Demon Sect because if it were not eliminated, the Qin Dynasty would not be able to completely digest the Central Plains, but the three mysterious masters of the Demon Sect would not affect the rule of the Qin Dynasty. Although the three mysterious masters of the Styx have provided protection to the Demon Sect, they will definitely not be able to shake the tree by the absolute gap in strength. Therefore, there is actually no need for the Qin Dynasty to attack Xuan-level masters, but according to Fan Li, Ying Hao will definitely kill Styx, but why is that? Ying Hao and Styx have no grudges, and Styx are also very respectful to Ying Hao. Why did Ying Hao work to kill a Xuan-level master without any effort? Fan Li did not explain Cao Cao¡¯s questions this time, nor could he explain it clearly, because he was just a feeling, but this feeling was very strong. "Ying Hao, I have created the opportunity to kill the Styx and destroy the Demon Sect for you. I want to see how you will choose." Fan Li said in his heart. Yingchuan, Yingyin City. The Black Ice Platform was very effective. Not long after, all the information from Dongjun was handed over to Ying Hao. After Ying Hao and Guo Jia took more than half an hour to eliminate the irrelevant intelligence, they focused on the analysis of some information and soon discovered the suspicion. Just the day before Niu Hong was discharged from the hospital after recovering from injury, Niu Kui was transferred from Puyang by Le Yi, and then Niu Hong joined the sneak attack plan, which was a bit too coincidental. "Your Majesty, it seems that Cao Cao is unwilling to die and still wants to pull the demons into the water, so he has tried his best to plan so many things." Guo Jia sneered and said, in his opinion, this plan could not be successful at all. After all, he had discovered the loophole, so how could he make Cao Wei''s wishful thinking? "Your Majesty..." Guo Jia was about to continue talking, but found that Ying Hao was concentrating on his mind, and the expression on his face was a little gloomy, so he immediately shut up and stopped disturbing Ying Hao. As Fan Li expected, what Ying Hao thought at this time was not to break Cao Wei''s plan, but to prepare to take advantage of the situation to get rid of the Styx. £ ¡¡"The Top of the Three Kingdoms: I, Alexander, the Peerless Emperor" £ £ ¡¡"The Unification of Heaven and Earth by the Three Kingdoms" These are two fan books of this book. The former protagonist is Alexander, and the latter is the protagonist''s son. Although the number of words is not many, the angle is novel. If you are interested, you can collect it and give some encouragement to the new authors so that they can persist in writing. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2812 Only the Wounded World of Styx and the D Chapter 2812 Only the wounded world of the Styx and the Demon Sect is achieved Chapter 2809: Only the wounded world of Styx and the Demon Sect is achieved Because the reward for killing the Xuan-level powerhouse was related to ascension, Ying Hao was ready to get rid of the three Xuan-level powerhouses of the Demon Sect from the beginning, but he never thought about taking action during the Central Plains War. There are three reasons: First of all, the Xuan-level combat power is not that easy to kill. It is obvious that Styx, Kunpeng and Kuigang are unlikely to jump into the trap set by Ying Hao like Taiqing and Zhulong. In order to kill Ying Hao, Taiqing took the initiative to go to Huashan, and Zhulong also exposed his strength in advance, so Ying Hao set up layers of hiding in the West Palace in advance. To be honest, if Ying Hao had not made sufficient preparations in advance, it would have been impossible to kill Taiqing and Zhulong at such a low price. With the examples of Taiqing and Zhulong, even if Styx, Kunpeng and Kuigang are stupid, they will not easily fall into Ying Hao''s trap. Secondly, in order to protect themselves, Styx, Kunpeng and Kuigang have reached an agreement to advance and retreat together, and they rarely stay alone. Attacking any of the three people is equivalent to attacking three people at the same time. With Daqin''s current strength, although he would not be able to defeat three people, if he really forced all three people to burn their internal strength, he would definitely pay a huge price, but Ying Hao wanted to solve them at the lowest price. The third and most important point is that we need to consider the views of other Xuan-level powerhouses. Ying Hao has killed two and a half Xuan in a row. If Ying Hao doesn¡¯t have sufficient reasons to kill the Xuan-level powerhouse, what will the Xuan-level powerhouses in this camp think about Taiyi, Yuqing, Shangqing and other places? They may feel that Ying Hao believes that the existence of the Xuan-level has seriously threatened the imperial power, so he wants to eliminate all those who reach the Xuan-level. After all, Styx, Kunpeng and Kuigang are already considered obedient. Although they provided protection to the Demon Sect, overall, they did not threaten the rule of the Qin Dynasty. If they were all killed, it would be difficult for other Xuan-level powerhouses not to think about it. It is precisely because of these three points that Ying Hao was not prepared to take advantage of the war in the Central Plains to destroy all the Styx, Kunpeng and Kuigang. Ying Hao''s initial plan was to let the three of them relax their vigilance against themselves and Daqin first. Although Daqin could not tolerate the Demon Sect, they could temporarily tolerate them. After unifying the world, they would find opportunities to defeat them one by one. After all, these three people could not stay together forever. But the plan cannot keep up with the changes. As soon as Fan Li''s series of plans came out, not only did Ying Hao''s above three concerns no longer exist, but also created the best conditions for him to have both time, place and people. Previously, Ying Hao felt that the Styx had such a low attitude, and told him in advance before going down the mountain, so he would definitely not take action this time. But later he found that the Styx went down the mountain this time was not accidental, but fell into Fan Li''s plan. Since Fan Li dared to plot against the Styx to go down the mountain, there must be a way to force Styx to take action in his subsequent plan. As long as Styx takes action, Ying Hao will have a reason to attack him openly. This is the time. The two sides of the Daqin and the Demon Sect have agreed that the Xuan level must not take action. If Styx knowingly commits it, this can be regarded as intentional provocation. After the war in Central Plains began, Ying Hao was already restrained enough against the Demon Sect, but even so, the result was still constant provocation. If Ying Hao attacked Styx in anger because his bottom line was ruthlessly trampled on the Demon Sect, the half-mysterious strong men in this camp would not be able to find any problems. Not only would they not think too much, they would also fully support Ying Hao in killing Styx. This is harmony between people. Finally, and the most important point is that the River Styx went down the mountain alone this time, with Kunpeng and Kuigang not around him, and he didn''t know that he had been beaten by Fan Li''s plan, which gave Ying Hao time to prepare in advance. This is the right place. The right time, place, and people are in harmony. If Ying Hao didn¡¯t attack Styx, he seemed to be a little sorry for such a good opportunity, let alone killing Styx is a matter of more benefits than disadvantages. The biggest disadvantage of killing the Styx at this time is that it will completely plan to conflict with the Styx. After learning that the Styx died in the battle, the top leaders of the Styx will definitely join the Central Plains War with excitement. But for Ying Hao and the Qin army, the participation of the Demon Sect in the war actually does not pose much threat. Although the Demon Sect can quickly form a large number of troops based on its own talents, wealth and population, it is obviously impossible for the Qin army to threaten only by temporarily formed new troops. From another perspective, the participation of the Demon Sect in the war was actually an opportunity for the Qin army to clean up the Demon Sect. For the Qin Dynasty, even if the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming Dynasty were destroyed, it would not end. It would be necessary to get rid of the Demon Sect to completely digest the Central Plains. But the forces of the Demon Sect are intricate in the Central Plains. Although most people are black, many of them are white. Therefore, if you want to completely liquidate the Demon Sect, it is destined to be a major project of hard work, and it is impossible to complete it in less than two or three years. Therefore, if Daqin can take this opportunity to take the initiative to jump out of the Demon Sect and eliminate all the forces of the Demon Sect at one time, it will naturally be much easier to completely clean up the Demon Sect in the future. The shorter the time it took for the Qin army to clear the Demon Sect, the faster it would consume the Central Plains, so naturally it could send troops to Jiangnan in advance, thereby quickly unifying the world. Of course, this is just one of the benefits, and the biggest advantage is that the success rate of killing the Styx this time is very high, and it can almost reach the level of killing the Styx as long as Ying Hao arranges everything. As soon as the half-mysterious death of Styx, Kunpeng and Kui Gang would naturally not be a threat. Even if they could break through half-mysterious in the future, they would not be as threatened as the three of them gathered together. It was precisely because Ying Hao took this into consideration that he gave up his original plan. He knew that this was Fan Li''s plan, but he was willing to cooperate actively because it was really beneficial. I have to say that Fan Li¡¯s plan this time was absolutely amazing. He actually had the gambling element, but luckily he bet right. Fan Li naturally couldn''t know all of Ying Hao''s thoughts. He just felt that Ying Hao was domineering and could not tolerate the Demon Sect repeatedly provoking him, otherwise he would be like to suppress the various schools of thought in the future? In addition, Daqin can indeed make a profit, so he dared to try it boldly. But what Fan Li didn''t know was that the deeper reason why Ying Hao did this was far less complicated than he thought. The benefits that the Great Qin could gain from it were much greater than Fan Li expected. In addition, after the Demon Sect was dragged into the water, the help it helped the Three Kingdoms Alliance was not as great as Fan Li expected. These three points are something Fan Li didn''t know, and it also made his plan less perfect. But even though it was full of accidentality and luck, it was still amazing enough overall. Although this drama of eliminating demons was started by Fan Li and he had finished singing the first half, he could not continue singing alone. The next one must be completed by Ying Hao''s cooperation. Although Ying Hao and Fan Li both had plans for each other, their overall goals were consistent, that is, benefits. For Ying Hao, killing a Styx will not only eliminate the Demon Sect in advance and accelerate the unification process, but also break the alliance of three people. It will be much easier to solve them in the future, and the ascension props rewarded by the system will be a hit with multiple goals. For Fan Li, pitting a Styx River will not only lead to the Demon Sect and use the Demon Sect to fight against the Great Qin, so as to share the pressure of the Three Kingdoms Alliance, but also use the Demon Sect to eliminate the Demon Sect and purify the Central Plains. This is also a win-win situation. Ying Hao and Fan Li both believed that they had gained greater benefits, so even though they had no communication from beginning to end, they both made the most favorable decision for their side, rushed in both directions, and joined forces to trap the Styx and the Demon Sect. At this point, both the Qin and Cao Wei could make a profit, but only the world of the Demon Sect and the Styx were injured was achieved. Although Ying Hao decided to cooperate with Fan Li, he was even more afraid of Fan Li. After all, although Fan Li''s plan this time was a coincidence and had a great luck, it was still amazing enough. Although Cao Cao used Fan Li before, he was also wary of him, but now he trusted him without reservation and let him do his best. With such a top strategist planning for Cao Cao, it would probably take some trouble to Qin to destroy Wei. Ying Hao must be careful not to fall into Fan Li''s plan. "Fan Li, you think Cao Wei can get the greatest benefit from it, but you don''t know that everything will be a wedding dress for my Great Qin." A smile flashed in Ying Hao''s eyes and he said to himself, "For your dedication to planning for me, I will cooperate with you to finish this drama." "Although the River Styx went down the mountain this time, I was still worried that he would breach the contract and take action." Ying Hao looked at the people below and ordered: "Immediately send me a message to Yuqing, Shangqing, Zhenyuanzi and Hongyun from Luoyang, and let them secretly come to Yanzhou." The Qin camp has a total of eight Xuan-level achievements, among which Yinglong, Taiyi, Yuqing and Shangqing are half-xuan, while Zhenyuanzi, Hongyun, Jiangchen and Ying Gou are half-xuan. Among the eight masters of Xuan-level, Ying Long, Jiang Chen and Ying Gou were all in Yingchuan, but they were hidden and did not reveal their identities. Taiyi, Yuqing, Shangqing, Zhen Yuanzi and Hongyun were all in Luoyang. Long before the twenty-four great masters were dispatched, Ying Hao invited Yuqing Taoist, Shangqing Aoren, Zhen Yuanzi and Hongyun to Luoyang just in case, so it is very convenient to summon them now. To deal with a Styx, it is obvious that eight Xuan-level experts do not need to take action together. Moreover, Luoyang also needs someone Xuan-level combat power to take over, so Ying Hao did not send Taiyi out, but let him stay in Luoyang to take over. In addition, after the war begins, Kunpeng and Kuigang will definitely come to support, so they must send someone to intercept them. Among the remaining seven mysterious combat powers, Zhen Yuanzi, Hongyun, Jiangchen and Ying Gou are in groups, responsible for blocking Kunpeng and Kui Gang and preventing them from coming to support the Styx. Kunpeng and Kui Gang are both old-fashioned quasi-banxuan, and Jiangchen and Ying Gou have only broken throughquasi-banxuan. Ying Hao is worried that one of them alone will not be able to stop them. If any one suddenly appears, it will be much more difficult to kill Styx, so just in case, each sent two half-child to stare at them. The three half-mysteries of Yinglong, Shangqing and Yuqing are naturally the main force to surround the Styx. As for the twenty-four great masters in the Central Plains, the twenty-four major formations formed by the earthly zodiac are responsible for trapping the Styx. If the Styx at the half-mythical level is determined to run, even if Yinglong, Taiyi and Yuqing join forces, he may not be able to stay. Only by setting up a formation in advance can the Styx prevent Styx from escaping. Three half-mysters, twenty-four great masters, this lineup is more luxurious than the time when killing Taiqing. Ying Hao didn''t believe it and couldn''t kill him before breaking through the Styx shortly after half-mystery. Of course, what Ying Hao didn''t know was that the "Blood Nervous" practiced by Jia Fu was the same as the "Shira Sutra" of the Styx, and the "Shira Sutra" that majored in the "Shira Sutra" also practiced the residual chapter of "Blood Nervous". Therefore, in the field of Blood and Qi Way, Styx is the well-deserved No. 1 in the world, and one of the characteristics of Blood and Qi Way has super high explosive power. Just looking at Jia Fu, you can know that once he has a 105th giri health, the martial power value he explodes in the short term can even be comparable to that of Li Cunxiao, who is a 110th giri health. This shows how strong the explosive power of a person who is a major in the way of blood and energy is. So, although the Styx is just a new half-mystery, if he really burns his internal energy, the combat power he can burst out in the short term may be stronger than that of Taoist Taiqing. Of course, overall, Styx is definitely not as good as Taiqing. After all, Taiqing, the number one person in Banxuan, has an outrageous skill like one Qi transforms Three Qings. "Styx, I''m sorry, it''s not that I have to kill you, but that you put your head over and chopped me up." Ying Hao said to himself that he actually wanted to conquer the Styx, but he also knew that this was impossible to achieve. With Styx''s pride, he can bow his head temporarily, but he will never surrender forever. Since the living Styx has no way to bring benefits, Ying Hao can only kill him so that the dead Styx can be used by him. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2813 Le Cheng vs Hao Zhao, Fu Youde returns to his heart Chapter 2813 Le Cheng VS Hao Zhao, Fu Youde returns to his heart Chapter 2810: Le Cheng VS Hao Zhao, Fu Youde returns to his heart At this time, Styx was on his way to Dongjun, and he had not noticed Fan Li and Ying Hao''s plot at the moment. The ability of Styx to reach the top of the demonic path is enough to show that his wisdom is not low, but even if he has experienced many battles and is used to conspiracy, he would never have thought that both sides who were fighting and dying on the battlefield would tacitly put aside their prejudices and plot against him as an old man. The political struggle in the court is a hundred times more complicated than the revenge killing in the martial arts world, and is even more unreasonable. Styx is wise, but not good at politics. Faced with such a complex situation of multi-way game, it is naturally difficult to realize the bizarreness, so he is stepping into the trap that Fan Li weaves for him step by step. The Styx is a powerful man in the semi-mysterious way, and the Iron Fan is also a master. The speed of traveling is naturally extremely fast. In addition, Fan Li gave them a green light, and there was no stopping the checkpoints along the way, so the father and daughter rushed from Mount Tai to Dongjun in less than a day. This shows that the anxiety in the two of them was obviously afraid that Niu Hong would have something to do if he was delayed for a long time, so he tried so hard to get on the road. Little did they know that every time they passed a checkpoint, the lieutenant guarding the checkpoint would pass the message through Fei Ge, passing the message to Fan Li who was far away in Chenliu and Le Yi in Dongjun. It is precisely because Fan Li and Le Yi know the whereabouts of the Styx and the Nether Iron Fan that the subsequent plan can be implemented smoothly. The father and daughter of Styx and Ming Tiefan arrived in Dongjun and learned that the army of Le Cheng and Niu Hong set out shortly after they set off, the Qin army was prepared for its leak. With the Qin army prepared for the surprise attack on the Qin army''s food route, it was naturally difficult to succeed, but just returning to Puyang like this, the whole army was a little unwilling to accept it. At this moment, Niu Hong took the initiative to stand up and suggested that the army could turn to Dunqiu and cut off the grain road of Li Cunxiao''s troops. As soon as Niu Hong said this, both generals of Wei and Ming generals agreed, and Le Cheng even said that this was a genius idea, so the Qin army pointed directly at the Dunqiu Grain Road. After learning that Niu Hong took the initiative to propose this plan, Styx was so angry that his beard was crooked, and he even thought Le Cheng was a waste. Otherwise, how could he think that this bad idea would be a genius idea? You should know that although the Qin army in Dunqiu had not many troops, it gathered many powerful generals such as Li Cunxiao, Qin Niu, and Yu Yuan. The battle was so fierce that even the previous battle of the White Horse was three points inferior. In the Battle of Baima City, the Qin army was able to break the city so easily, mainly because Bai Qi deliberately revealed his flaws and led most of the Wei army in Yan County to Yanjin. Without the restraint and obstacles of Yan County Yinshou, Bai Qi, who had returned, concentrated his elite troops and attacked Baima with all his strength for ten days. He then took down the important city of Baima, but he also paid the price of losing nearly 5,000 troops for it. Before Baima City was broken, Le Yi was ready, broke through in advance, and led the remnants of troops to retreat into Puyang, and continued to entangle with Bai Qi based on Puyang. In addition, before Le Yi fled from the White Horse, he not only forcibly confiscated the food of the people, but also burned them together with all the treasury, leaving only an empty city for Bai Qi and tens of thousands of hungry people, in order to increase logistical pressure on the Qin army. It was Le Yi''s move that Bai Qi did not immediately march into Puyang after defeating the white horse, but waited for the food supply in the rear to follow. This safe move also gave Le Yi a breathing plan. This is why, after Le Yi proposed to attack the Qin army''s food route, but the Styx did not feel any reason. After all, the Qin army''s front line was lengthened and the logistics pressure increased, attacking the food route was indeed an extremely useful countermeasure. Even if you pay a certain price, as long as you can really destroy the grain channel a few times, it will be beneficial to the overall situation. However, there are many Qin troops in the direction of Baima City, so it is obviously very difficult to attack the grain channel a surprise. Styx thought that after the surprise attack army was exposed, Le Cheng would retreat and return to Puyang, but he did not expect that he, who was known as a wise general, would listen to the opinions of Niu Hong''s child and take the army to the more dangerous Dunqiu, and even wanted to cut off Li Cunxiao''s food route. How many troops are you under your command? Can you cut off Li Cunxiao''s food route? Besides, Li Cunxiao¡¯s food road is really easy to break. Will the Niu Mowang, who is in the middle of the hill, remain indifferent? Regardless of whether Li Cunxiao''s food route can be successful, even if it is really done, it will definitely be counterattacked by Li Cunxiao. Can you stop it with your two or three thousand troops? In short, Styx is becoming more and more disappointed with Niu Hong''s grandson. Styx had wanted to choose a successor among the two grandchildren, but compared with Ye Dingzhi, Niu Hong was not very good at abilities, character, and vision. If the Demon Sect is really handed over to Niu Hong, I''m afraid Niu Hong will take over the position, and the Demon Sect will directly become a subordinate institution of the Ming Dynasty. Styx made up his mind that after saving Niu Hong this time, he would let him close him in Mount Tai for a few years, and wait until the Central Plains War was over before letting him out, and then he would no longer care about him. "Father, it''s not good. Hong''er encountered five thousand Qin troops in Dunqiu, and they only had three thousand troops." Ming Tiefan ran over and said anxiously. Styx was stunned and asked quickly, "According to the speed of the march, they should have arrived in Dunqiu soon. How could they meet the Qin army so quickly? And Niu Kui people? Did he just watch Li Cunxiao send troops indifferent?" "This, my daughter doesn''t know why they met the Qin army so soon. As for her husband, he was restrained by Li Cunxiao and could not lead the army to support him." "Is Niu Kui being held back by Li Cunxiao? So Hong''er didn''t meet Li Cunxiao?" "That''s right, the generals who led the Qin army this time were Hao Zhao and Yu Hua, and the rebel general Fu Youde was among them." When Styx heard that the general who led the army was not Li Cunxiao, but an unknown person, he became even more worried. After all, Li Cunxiao and his son-in-law Niu Kui are brothers. Even if his grandson is defeated, he will not be in danger of his life. As for being captured by the Qin army, it seems to be a good thing in the eyes of Styx, and he can sharpen his character. But the leader is not Li Cunxiao, but a young general named Hao Zhao. Such young and energetic young generals who hold military power must also be eager to make achievements, so Styx didn''t know if Hao Zhao would show mercy to Niu Hong''s subordinates. "Le Cheng''s troops have only 3,000 troops. The Qin army not only has 5,000, but also two powerful generals, Yu Hua and Fu Youde, and they are waiting for their hard work. Hong''er is definitely not an opponent." "What should I do? The war has begun on Hong''er, and it will take two hours to get from Dunqiu here at the earliest." "It doesn''t take two hours. If you have to rush for your father, you can reach the battlefield in just one hour." There was no full speed before when I rushed to the Styx. After all, his daughter couldn''t keep up with his speed, and he was a cold person, even if his biological daughter was not willing to get intimately. Now that my grandson has started fighting, the Styx naturally can''t take care of that much. He carried his daughter and rushed to Dunqiu at full speed. . At the same time, twenty miles west of Dunqiu City, the 3,000 Wei Ming coalition forces led by Le Cheng were fighting against the 5,000 Qin troops led by Hao Zhao. The Qin army not only had the advantage of military strength, but also waited for work, so it was easy to suppress Wei Ming''s army and it was only a matter of time before it completely defeated the other side. Seeing this, Niu Hong wanted to reversal the situation by relying on his own bravery, but not only Yu Hua was in the Qin army, but also Fu Youde, who was not weaker than him. Niu Hong was naturally unable to match his strength. Looking at Yu Hua, who was beside Hao Zhao in the middle of the army, although Niu Hong didn''t understand why he took action with Fu Youde, if the two of them took action together, he would probably be really in danger this time. "Fu Youde, you traitor, I''m still entrusting you with Governor Lan Yu after you were captured alive. I didn''t expect you to treason and surrender to the enemy so easily. I really misread you." Niu Hong''s eyes were red and glaring at Fu Youde, his eyes full of anger. At first, Niu Hong didn''t believe that Fu Youde was betrayed, but in many subsequent battles, Fu Youde fought with Li Cunxiao many times. On the battlefield, Fu Youde had the opportunity to return to his country many times, but not only did he not return to the coalition forces, he also killed many members of the Wei Ming coalition forces on the battlefield, which forced Niu Hong to believe that Fu Youde had rebelled. "Brother Niu, Fu Youde did not betray the Ming Dynasty. He was an enemy of the leader before, but just to make Li Cunxiao relax his vigilance, and he had no choice but to do it." Fu Youde lowered his voice and explained with a grievance. When he joined Li Cunxiao in the war before, he did have the chance to return on the surface, but every time he had the idea of ??leaving, he would subconsciously look at Li Cunxiao not far away, and Li Cunxiao always looked at him with a joke on his face. Fu Youde knew that this was Li Cunxiao''s test for him, and Li Cunxiao was still guarding against him. Once he really ran away, his life would be lost, so he could only endure humiliation and fight with his former comrades. But this time it is different. Li Cunxiao is not there. There is only Yu Hua on the Qin army. If he wants to leave, Yu Hua alone will obviously not be able to keep him. But this made Fu Youde very puzzled. Li Cunxiao was obviously not at all relieved of him, but why did he dare to let him fight with Hao Zhao? It was not until he went to the battlefield that he understood completely. Fu Youde was originally planning to return and joined forces with Niu Hong to atone for his sins, but because he had too much blood from his own people on his hands, the coalition forces completely distrust him. "I had no choice but to do it. Do you think I will believe it?" Niu Hong sneered immediately when he heard this and said, "As long as you throw away your weapons, I believe you have to do it." Hearing Niu Hong''s words, Fu Youde was silent immediately. He just looked at Niu Hong with murderous intent in his eyes. Coupled with the opponent''s ruthless behavior of his killing moves just now, he had no doubt that as long as he threw away his weapons, Niu Hong would immediately stab him to death. If it were someone else, Fu Youde would throw away the weapons without hesitation, but Niu Hong, a spoiled big child, has a very extreme personality. He only believes what he believes, not the facts. Fu Youde is not afraid of death. He also wants to prove his innocence, but he does not want to die worthless. Looking at Fu Youde who was silent, Niu Hong sneered even more, and then cursed: "A despicable and shameless traitor, I want to lie to me for this little trick, so I will die." Niu Hong waved his spear and attacked Fu Youde. The moves he used were extremely vicious. He wanted to kill Fu Youde in every move. Fu Youde did not want to fight Niu Hong, but Niu Hong was aggressive and he could not stand up for the slaughter, so he had to fight helplessly, but he had no intention of killing, so he quickly fell into a disadvantage in the battle with Niu Hong. After the two of them had been entangled for ten rounds, Fu Youde had already suffered several gunshot wounds. If it weren''t for the quality of the Daqin-style armor, he might have died under the Niu Hong''s gun. "ah¡­" Fu Youde obviously didn''t want to die yet, so after a frustrated roar, he shot Niu Hong with all his might, and then fled back to the Qin army without looking back. Can he not afford to offend Niu Hong? Looking at Fu Youde''s back as he ran away in a panic, Niu Hong wanted to chase him, but rationally chose to give up and roared at him: "Fu Youde, I will spare you a life this time. I will meet you next time, so I will definitely take your dog''s head." Fu Youde felt like a knife when he heard this. Now he understood why Li Cunxiao dared to let him go to fight alone, because he had lost his trust and could not go back to the Ming Dynasty. Seeing Fu Youde escaped, a sneer flashed across Yu Hua''s lips and mocked: "Oh, isn''t this General Fu Youde who pretended to surrender? Why did you come back to our Qin army if you don''t escape back to the coalition?" Fu Youde didn''t know what to say when he heard this. It seemed that he had already agreed to surrender among the Qin army. The Qin army seemed to know everything, but they didn''t point it out, and they all watched what he would do like watching a show. Now the Qin army does not trust him, and the coalition forces want to kill him. What kind of evil did he do? Hao Zhao knew that Li Cunxiao wanted to subdue Fu Youde, and was afraid that Yu Hua would be a bad thing if he continued to mock him like this, so he stood up and smoothed out: "General Yu Hua should not be nonsense. Fu Youde was sincerely surrendering, not a fraud." After saying that, Hao Zhao looked at Fu Youde and asked with a smile: "Is it General Fu?" Looking at Hao Zhao''s meaningful eyes, Fu Youde knew that this was Hao Zhao''s temptation and the last chance to surrender to Qin. If he was still like before, there was only one way to die. Fu Youde did not want to surrender, but he was on the road of no return and could not go back at all, so he seemed to have no other choice except to surrender to Qin. ¡°Forget it.¡± Fu Youde sighed in his heart, then knelt down on one knee, and said seriously: "Fu Youde is naturally sincere in submitting." Hao Zhao was stunned, but he couldn''t tell whether he was sincere or false, so he smiled and said, "It''s good to be sincere. Come on, please take General Fu Youde down for treatment." "No need, just a minor injury. This battle has not ended yet. How could a general retreat at the last minute?" Since he has decided to surrender to Qin, Fu Youde naturally has to prove it with his actions, so let him completely separate from the past from this battle. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2814 Nakanos Desperate Sword Chapter 2814: The Blood-Changing Divine Sword, if you are in the end, you will die Chapter 2811: The Blood-Changing Divine Sword, if you are in it, you will die Seeing that Fu Youde was injured, he was still preparing to join the war to prove himself, Hao Zhao had already believed that after he realized the reality, he decided to surrender to the Qin Dynasty sincerely, but he was still hesitant whether to let him continue to join the war. Although Hao Zhao believed most of Fu Youde in his heart, he was not 100% sure. If a powerful general like Fu Youde reversed the situation, the impact would be huge. This is also the main reason why Hao Zhao asked Yu Hua to stay and only sent Fu Youde to fight. Seeing Hao Zhao hesitating, a dimness flashed in his eyes. He naturally knew Hao Zhao''s concerns, but he still couldn''t help but feel disappointed. But it was precisely this dimness that, after being keenly captured by Hao Zhao, immediately decided to let Fu Youde continue to participate in the war. Hao Zhao patted Fu Youde on the shoulder and said seriously: "Since General Fu is willing to continue to participate in the war, Zhao naturally has no reason to refuse." In fact, Hao Zhao was originally prepared to refuse. After all, there were risks to let Fu Youde continue to participate in the war, and there was no need for the Qin army to take risks under the current situation. But it was Fu Youde''s reaction, which was completely a true expression, without any performance. Hao Zhao asked himself that he was quite accurate in seeing people, but Fu Youde was not good at acting, and he wanted to sue him and was seen by everyone, so he didn''t believe that Fu Youde could have an instant epiphany and had such realistic acting skills. Fu Youde was moved by Hao Zhao''s trust, but also made him feel a little belonging to Daqin. In fact, Fu Youde was not disgusted with the Great Qin. After all, the political structure of the Ming Dynasty was imitating the Great Qin from top to bottom, but the country was small and the people were few, and the problem of Ming Qi was too late to solve, so even if they were copying homework, they could not get high scores. However, in Fu Youde''s opinion, the Ming Dynasty had done a good job, and the people''s lives were at least much better than Cao Wei. It was precisely because of this that he accepted Zhu Di''s recruitment and quickly returned to his heart completely under Zhu Di''s deception. Fu Youde had resisted surrendering to Qin before, but he didn''t want to betray Zhu Di. After all, Zhu Di was still very charming and had the kindness of knowing him. But the problem is that he can no longer go back now, and Niu Hong wants to kill him quickly. Fu Youde doesn''t want to die at all, so he has to choose to surrender to Qin. After shook his head and dispelling distracting thoughts, Fu Youde clasped his fists and said, "General Hao, the Wei Ming coalition is already small. As long as he gives another blow to the army, I believe he will be able to defeat him. Now our army should strike while the iron is hot." Not only Fu Youde, but even Yu Hua was extremely puzzled. The Qin army had obviously gained an advantage, but why did Hao Zhao not do anything in one go? Hao Zhao didn''t know how to answer the questions of his subordinates, because he led the army to fight this time, which was full of many questions. After Li Cunxiao took over the command from Jia Fu, Hao Zhao was Li Cunxiao''s subordinate. He only had to obey Li Cunxiao''s orders on the battlefield, but this time he went to fight was when His Majesty the Emperor, who was far away in Yingchuan, issued a secret order personally. Ying Hao ordered Hao Zhao and Li Cunxiao to fight separately, Li Cunxiao was responsible for restraining Niu Mowang, while Hao Zhao was responsible for fighting Le Cheng. This also made Hao Zhao extremely puzzled. After all, according to common sense, it was impossible for the emperor to command the Qin army in Dunqiu hundreds of miles, not to mention that the chief general of Dunqiu was Li Cunxiao, the most powerful general of the Qin Dynasty. However, since it was the emperor''s personal order, Li Cunxiao and Hao Zhao could only obey, and the secret order that Hao Zhao received was to wipe out the entire body. If the enemy is just defeated, Hao Zhao can naturally strike while the iron is hot, but what he wants is to annihilate all the enemy troops here first, so he cannot fight too hard and defeat them directly, and the purpose of complete annihilation will not be achieved. Therefore, Hao Zhao did not defeat the enemy first, but after slapping his strength, he was ready to concentrate his strength to wipe it out in one fell swoop. Under Hao Zhao''s joint defeat and fight, the Wei Ming coalition lost a lot, but he could not retreat because Hao Zhao had five hundred cavalry under his command. As long as they retreated, they would definitely end up with a defeat. Wei Ming''s coalition camp. When Le Cheng saw Niu Hong return from the battle, he immediately went up and looked concerned, and saw if Niu Hong was injured. Then he said bitterly: "General Niu, now we cannot advance or retreat. If we continue like this, we may be wiped out. While the Qin army has not yet completely surrounded, you should break out as soon as possible. With your strength, the Qin army will definitely not be able to stop you. ¡± Niu Hong originally wanted to run away, but if he didn''t run away, he would probably not be able to run away. But when he heard Le Cheng say this, and half of the surrounded troops were his subordinates, he was embarrassed to break through alone. "If Niu Hong leaves alone, what''s the difference between Fu Youde, the traitor?" Niu Hong said righteously. When Le Cheng saw this, he looked very happy and said, "I knew that Brother Niu, you will not leave your brothers and run away alone." "But what should General Le do now? If you continue to fight like this, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold on for long." "Brother Niu, don''t worry, I have already thought of a solution. There is a dirt **** five miles away, and the terrain is better than here. Our army can retreat and rely on the terrain to resist. Your father, General Niu, must have received news that we have encountered the Qin army. As long as we persist for another hour or two, your father will definitely send someone to support him. ¡± As soon as he heard his father''s name, Niu Hong''s eyes lit up. Yes, this place is so close to the Dunqiu battlefield, it is impossible for him to know that his father is so close to him. Niu Hong guessed right. Niu Mowang knew it, but he was restrained by Li Cunxiao, so he definitely couldn''t count on his father. Le Cheng knew this and deliberately retreated to the slope, because although it was more suitable for defense, it was also suitable for trapping people and not allowing people to escape. "Brother Niu, you will lead the army to retreat first and seize the favorable terrain. I will help you cut off the back and delay time." Le Cheng said seriously, as if he was putting life and death aside. Niu Hong did not doubt that he had him, and said goodbye to him with a serious look on his face. Then, with the remaining nearly a thousand-ming soldiers, he quickly retreated to the earth **** behind him, and Liu Lecheng led the Wei army to cut off the rear. Seeing Niu Hong retreating, Hao Zhao immediately ordered Yu Hua to lead the cavalry, first go around and stop Niu Hong, and then mobilizes the army to encircle and suppress it. However, he found that Niu Hong retreated for five miles and stopped running, so he was ready to annihilate Le Cheng, who had been cut off from behind. But what Hao Zhao never expected was that Le Cheng, who was responsible for the breaking of the rear, did not choose to meet with Niu Hong, but directly abandoned Niu Hong and broke through to the flank. After a great battle, the 1,500 Wei army was basically surrounded and annihilated by Hao Zhao, leaving only Le Cheng leading a dozen cavalry to break out, while the Qin army lost less than three hundred people. As for Le Cheng, Hao Zhao naturally would not let him escape easily, so he handed over the command to Yu Hua, and he personally led a hundred cavalry to pursue him, and after chasing him for more than a hundred miles, he caught up with Le Cheng at the border of Puyang. After the war broke out between the two sides, although Le Cheng was stronger than Hao Zhao, he was not much stronger, and he had only a dozen people under him. How could he resist hundreds of Qin cavalry? Hao Zhao seemed to be preparing to capture Le Cheng alive, but Le Cheng fought until the last soldier and soldier, and would rather die than be captured. Hao Zhao had no choice but to make Le Cheng successful and shot him in public to fulfill his loyalty and righteousness. Let¡¯s talk about Niu Hong¡¯s side, seeing Le Cheng abandoning him and breaking out by himself, Niu Hong gritted his teeth in anger, but he had no choice but to set up defenses on the spot and delay time as much as possible. But with his less than a thousand men''s troops, how could he stop the encirclement of more than four thousand Qin troops? Moreover, the terrain of the earth **** is not as good as Le Cheng said. There are not many covers, and at least thousands of Ming troops cannot accommodate. Yu Hua fired volleys from all directions, and with only three rounds of arrows, he shot nearly half of the Ming army''s troops, and then attacked together, vowing to annihilate them all here. Niu Hong roared and commanded, but it was useless at all. Under his absolute disadvantage, it was not something he could reverse. "Niu Hong, your father hurt me and my master at the beginning." Yu Hua looked at Niu Hong with a murderous intent and sneered, "This time you fell into my hands, it can be considered a cause and effect." Yu Hua still did not let Fu Youde take action, but asked him to siege the formation for himself. He had to rely on his own strength to defeat Niu Hong. Niu Hong encountered major battles one after another, and he also had a big battle with Fu Youde. His physical strength was exhausted, so he naturally could not be Yu Hua''s opponent in his prime. Niu Hong only fought with Yu Hua for thirty rounds, but then he began to dwarf and was gradually suppressed by Yu Hua. When the battle reached the 38th round, after the horses of both sides intertwined, Yu Hua suddenly turned around and shot out a blood-transforming magic sword. The speed was so fast that it was impossible to avoid it. Niu Hong was caught off guard and was slashed on the shoulder by the Blood-Changing Divine Sword, and then screamed and fell off the horse. Yu Hua defeated Niu Hong and felt proud, but he didn''t expect that the word "bastard" suddenly exploded in his ears. Then an old man fell from the sky with a woman on his back, staring at him with murderous intent in his eyes. "Son." After landing, Ming Tiefan hurried to check his son''s injuries, but found that Niu Hong''s lips were purple and his whole body was twitching, which was obviously a sign of poisoning. Styx stared at Yu Hua with murderous intent in his eyes, and what he was most worried about was still happening. The Qin general who came was not Li Cunxiao, so he directly killed Niu Hong, and he actually used the Blood-Changing Divine Sword. Styx is very familiar with the Blood-Changing Divine Sword, because this is the method of the Demon Sect, and even in the Demon Sect, it is an extremely vicious move. The Blood-Changing Divine Sword, whose full name is the Tianluo Blood-Changing Divine Sword, was created by Yu Yuan when he was in the devil''s way. Yu Yuan was famous for his blood-transforming sword with his first hand. He was afraid that his opponent was stronger than him. It was not until he entered the Shangqing Sect that this unique skill disappeared from the world. This knife is extremely ferocious. No matter who is cut off a trace of blood, it will soon be blood-destroying and die. Because the poison is emitted too quickly, this knife is almost unsolvable. Unless the skill is far higher than the one who produces the knife, it is possible to temporarily suppress the poison. However, if you can''t wait for a famous doctor who can detoxify, you will still die of poison. Yu Hua and Niu Hong are at the same level. It is obvious that it is impossible to rely on their own strength to force the poison of the Blood-Changing Divine Sword out of their bodies, so Niu Hong must be dead. Although Styx was very disappointed with Niu Hong, he was still his grandson after all. When he thought that his grandson Niu Hong was about to melt into a pool of blood, Styx could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. The Styx tapped his toes and disappeared from the spot and turned into dozens of afterimages, and at the same time knocked away more than a dozen soldiers in front of Yu''s transformation. Yu Hua was shocked when he saw this and had no time to react, so he was instantly strangled by the Styx. "What a vicious means." Styx said coldly. "Previous, senior, why do you bully the small by bullying the big one? Yes, against the juniors, take action." Yu Hua struggled in pain, trying to use his skills to break free, but found that he could not be lucky at all, and his strength was constantly disappearing. Seeing this, the Qin soldiers around him rushed up to rescue him, but within twenty meters of the Styx, they were directly blown away by a powerful invisible energy and died on the spot. "I will let you understand that Niu Hong is my grandson. Since you dare to use the Blood-Creating Divine Sword to attack him, don''t blame me for letting you live for one life." After saying that, Styx was about to kill. At this moment, Fu Youde broke through the air mask and stabbed Styx directly with a shot. A hint of surprise appeared in Styx''s eyes. Although his qi shield did not use the qi and only condensed with ordinary skills, it was not something that ordinary masters could break. This would be able to break his qi shield, which shows his extraordinaryness. Faced with the shot from Fu Youde, Styx didn''t even avoid it. He directly reached out to grab the tip of the gun, and no matter how hard Fu Youde tried, he couldn''t shake it. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Fu Youde immediately took a breath of cold air. Before he could react, he saw the Styx wave his hand casually. Fu Youde seemed to be hit by a mountain, his armor was broken, and his whole body vomited blood and flew backwards. "No one is here to save you now." After saying that, Styx was about to take action, and he wanted Yu Hua to pay his grandson Niu Hong''s life. But the seriously injured Fu Youde turned back and knelt down in front of Styx, shouting: "Senior, listen to my words, so that Sun will have no worries about his life." Hearing this, Styx turned his head and looked at Fu Youde and asked, "Boy, do you know that the Blood-Changing Divine Sword will die if you are in the middle." "This junior naturally knows, but although General Yu Hua used the method of the Blood-Changing Divine Sword, the toxins contained on the sword are not the blood-Changing Poison." After hearing this, Styx reacted immediately. He was also concerned and confused. Seeing that the Blood-Changing Divine Sword hit his grandson, he thought Niu Hongzhong could not understand the blood-Changing Poison, but in fact, if he was really infected with the Blood-Changing Poison, Niu Hong might have begun to melt now. Styx quickly let go of Yu Hua, who was already unconscious, and ran to Niu Hong, slapped his back with a palm, and Niu Hong immediately spit out a mouthful of black blood. Looking at the poisonous blood on the ground, Styx felt relieved, and then said to his daughter who was crying, "This is not a blood-transforming poison, it is not fatal." Ming Tiefan also breathed a sigh of relief, but soon showed a look of horror: "Dad, you just took action, what should I do now?" Styx was stunned and then showed a solemn look. He just thought his grandson would die, but he only took action without reason, not only killed dozens of Qin soldiers, but also almost strangled one Qin general to death. Although Styx has his own reasons, will Ying Hao listen to his explanation again? "It''s over now." Styx said with a wry smile. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2815 The Styx wanted to save himself, so he took Jia Fu as his disciple? Chapter 2815: The Styx wants to save himself, so he takes Jia Fu as his disciple? Chapter 2812: The Styx wants to save himself, so take Jia Fu as his disciple? In the previous battle, although Niu Mowang injured Yu Yuan and Yu Hua, Yu Hua was also dissatisfied with Niu Mowang, but he did not intend to kill Niu Hong. After all, Niu Mowang was grateful for the kindness of Shangqing''s teaching and had shown mercy to his master Yu Yuan many times, otherwise he and his master would not have been slightly injured. In addition, Li Cunxiao and Niu Mowang have an appointment. At this time, they killed Niu Hong. Isn¡¯t it intentionally stimulating Niu Mowang? Therefore, Yu Hua met Niu Hong this time, which looked fierce and vicious on the surface, but in fact he was not prepared to kill him, but was preparing to capture him alive. Although Yu Hua used the Blood-Changing Divine Sword to Niu Hong, he had never used the Blood-Changing Poison. The Blood-Changing Divine Sword is a unique skill created by Yu Yuan. The flying knife and the blood-Changing Poison are the complete version of the Blood-Changing Divine Sword. If it is separated separately, whether it is the flying knife or the poison, they are also the best in their respective fields. Yu Hua only used flying knife techniques to fight the enemy, supplemented with not fatal toxins, and even made Niu Hong lose his ability to resist and thus captured him alive, not really trying to kill Niu Hong. But after this scene fell into the eyes of Styx and Tyx Fan, they didn''t know whether Yu Hua used the use of poison or not. They thought Niu Hong would die and would take action directly if they lost their minds. But after learning that Yu Hua did not use the blood-refining poison, Styx reacted and realized that he had caused trouble. Before coming, Styx made up his mind to save people and not take action, but he didn''t expect to take action in the end. No matter what reason he has, he is just taking action, let alone killing dozens of Qin soldiers. Ying Hao has tolerated the provocation of the Demon Sect many times, and now he knowingly committed the crime with an appointment in advance. Even if he is willing to apologize to Ying Hao, will Ying Hao continue to tolerate it? Then do you want Qin Emperor''s face? Once Ying Hao is furious, the war between the Great Qin and the Demon Sect will begin completely, and he may be like Taiqing, facing the siege of several half-mysters and twenty-four great masters. When Styx thought of that situation, he couldn''t help but shivered and said anxiously, "What should I do? What should I do? How can I extinguish Ying Hao''s anger?" In fact, there is no way. As long as Styx is willing to stand in the Qin Dynasty and serve the Qin Dynasty, under the huge benefits, Ying Hao will definitely extinguish the wrath of the thunder. But with Styx''s arrogance, he would definitely not accept it. After all, before he broke through Banxuan, he was unwilling to bow to the unification of the Han Dynasty. Now that he has broken through Banxuan, how could he bow to the unification of the Qin Dynasty? Ying Hao will definitely be angry when the Styx breaches the contract, and the Styx will not be able to lower his head. Therefore, from the perspective of Styx, the current situation is almost unsolvable. So can we kill all the insiders? As long as everyone who saw him take action was killed, Ying Hao would not know that he had taken action in Dunqiu, and naturally he would not be angry. As soon as she thought of this, Styx''s eyes looking at Fu Youde and Yu Hua were filled with murderous aura again. Fu Youde helped Yu Hua up, and Yu Hua''s eyes were full of gratitude for Fu Youde. After all, if it weren''t for Fu Youde''s righteousness, he would definitely be dead this time. But just as the two thought they had escaped, they suddenly felt that the temperature around them suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees, and endless sense of oppression came from the surroundings, making them feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. They couldn''t help but tremble, but they couldn''t move at all. "What a strong murderous aura. Even General Li Cunxiao is far from comparable. How many people did this old devil kill?" Yu Yuan roared in his heart. He knew that he was locked by the qi of the Styx, but he never expected that the other party could lose his ability to move with just murderous aura. "Previous, senior, calm down. Brother Niu''s body needs to be poisoned. General Yu, you can get rid of it." Fu Youde stammered that he was not a person who was afraid of death, but under the murderous intent of Styx, he still couldn''t help but be frightened. After all, this surging murderous aura was too exaggerated. Even the general who had been on the battlefield for decades was probably less than one percent. Hearing what Fu Youde said, Styx immediately restrained his murderous aura and wanted Yu Hua to detoxify Niu Hong, but if he really did this, the other party would definitely take the opportunity to make conditions. "Since it is not a blood-transforming poison, I should be able to force it out. If it doesn''t work, let Yu Hua detoxify it." Thinking of this, Styx immediately slapped Niu Hong''s back with a palm, and the vast qi that entered the sea poured into Niu Hong''s body from his palm, first protecting his internal organs and not continuing to be harmed by poisoning. After ensuring the safety of the internal organs, Styx will continue to perform their exercises, first clearing the toxins from the internal organs, and then pushing Niu Hong''s whole body to his right hand little by little. "Fan''er, cut Hong''er''s right hand." Styx said lightly, ¡°Yes, dad.¡± Ming Tie Fan decisively cut off his son''s right hand, and a large amount of black blood was flowing out. Niu Hongfazi''s face also changed rapidly and began to turn pale. Although he fell into weakness, it was also a sign of the removal of toxins. Yu Hua was shocked after seeing this scene. Doctors and drugs are not separated, and Yu Hua is also good at poisoning, so he naturally understands medicine, but it is the first time he has seen such a domineering way of drug removal as he has grown up, which is simply contrary to medical principles. ¡°General Yu.¡± Suddenly, a voice came into Yu Hua''s mind, and it was Fu Youde who was contacting him through a secret voice transmission. Yu Hua was stunned and then replied quietly: "Brother Fu, this old monster is simply too terrifying. Once Niu Hong''s poison is completely eliminated and we lose our value, we may have only one way to die at that time." "Brother Yu, let''s have a gamble. After you recover a little, we have to join forces to run together. It''s better to fight to the death than to wait for the kill." The plan of Styx to choke his neck was obviously not used any means on the surface, but for some reason, it made Yu Hua weak and it would be difficult to recover for a long time. Although Yu Hua has recovered some strength now, he is still in fear and has not returned to his peak state. If he wants to run, he will naturally be able to return to the strongest state before he can run away. What Yu Hua and Fu Youde didn''t know was that the communication between them was heard by Styx. The secret technique of secret speech transmission is indeed one of the most hidden ways of communication at present. Its principle involves the initial exercise of mental power, so it is difficult for people at the level of a master to discover even in the later stages of a master. But Styx is not a great master, he is in the semi-mysterious realm. The practice of martial arts has improved nothing more than the three aspects of essence, energy and spirit. Whether it is physical body (element), gyrus (qi), or mental power (shen), these three aspects have reached the peak of the world. So, how can you hide these tricks from Fu Youde and Yu Hua from the Styx? They were caught by Styx when they were just communicating, but Styx didn''t make any noise. He wanted to hear how these two little guys arranged him. Seeing that Niu Hong''s toxin was completely removed, and Yu Hua had recovered most of it, Fu Youde decisively sent a message to Yu Hua, and the two ran back together. ¡°Where to go.¡± Seeing this, Ming Iron Fan subconsciously went to stop him, but how could she stop the two gods of war? The Iron Fan of Ming Dynasty failed to stop the two of them and had to return to the Styx, and at this time the Styx also forced out all the toxins for Niu Hong. "Dad, my daughter is incompetent and failed to kill those two Qin generals." Ming Tiefan said with a guilty look on his face. After all, the consequences of letting these two people escape are already somewhat beyond the scope of the Demon Sect. "What if I kill them? I''m not the only one who saw me taking action. Can you still kill all the more than 4,000 Qin soldiers?" Styx did not keep Fu Youde and Yu Hua, but when he was removing poison from Niu Hong, he realized that even if he killed Fu Youde and Yu Hua, he would not be able to keep it secret. Instead, he would further anger Ying Hao, so he watched the two escape. "What should I do now?" Ming Tiefan asked. Styx looked at the rapidly shrinking Qin army formation and sighed, "Let''s leave here first." Then, Styx hugged Niu Hong and carried the Iron Fan on his back, and quickly disappeared on the battlefield. Fu Youde and Yu Hua felt relieved when they saw the Styx leaving. They were really afraid that Styx would do anything and rushed to kill them alone. After all, Styx really had this strength, so Styx had other concerns in their hearts, so they didn''t do so. "Immediately, the news that the Styx people appeared on the battlefield, killed our people, and rescued Niu Hong was sent back to Dunqiu." Yu Hua decisively ordered that the impact of this matter was too great, that is, there were no carrier pigeons around him now, otherwise he would have sent a letter to the emperor directly. On the other hand, Styx knew that he had caused a big disaster this time, so after saving Niu Hong, he was also thinking about how to make up for the loss. There is definitely no way to beat him. After all, no matter how strong he is, he cannot be stronger than Taiqing. Even Taiqing was killed by Ying Hao, how could he survive? So the best way is to calm Ying Hao''s anger as much as possible first. I have to say that Fan Li guessed it right again. According to Xun You''s plan, Niu Hong''s death will completely anger the Styx, thus dragging the Demon Sect into the water, but overestimating the morality and character of Styx. Although the old devil like Styx, who is murderous, cares about his grandson, he will not regard his grandson''s life as heavier than his own. Therefore, no matter how irrational Styx witnessed the death of his grandson, it was impossible for him to take the initiative to seek death even though he knew he was unable to do so. In comparison, Fan Li''s plan is much more perfect. He angered Ying Hao by plotting to make the Qin Dynasty take the initiative to attack Styx, so that even if the Demon Sect is unwilling to do so, he will have to end. Compared with Xun You, Fan Li¡¯s plan is more clever. After returning to the inn, Styx passed on a letter through Fei Ge, and sent himself to Ye Dingzhi the matter of killing Qin Bing and rescuing Niu Hong. In the letter, Styx clearly asked his grandson Ye Dingzhi to apologize to Ying Hao on behalf of him, and contacted allies Kunpeng and Kui Gang to ask the three of them to come over quickly. If the three of them gathered together, Ying Hao might have some concerns and give up attacking him. Seeing that his father had no intention of leaving, Ming Tiefan couldn''t help but ask, "Dad, aren''t we going back to Mount Tai?" "What are you doing when you go back to Mount Tai? Do you drag Dingzhi and others into the water?" The Styx is very clear about the power of the half-mysterious realm. The people and arrangements left by the Demon Sect to Mount Tai are not the same as one half-mysterious, even if they are accurate half-mysterious, they cannot stop it. If Ying Hao really makes up the high pressure on him, wouldn¡¯t he let Mount Tai become a battlefield when he goes back? Then he will only affect his relatives and disciples on Mount Tai, so it¡¯s better to stay outside and wait for news. Ming Tiefan also knew that this situation would be caused by his unsatisfactory son, so he didn''t dare to say too much, and she would do whatever her father said. The process of waiting for the judgment is undoubtedly torment, and Styx cannot rely on his grandson for everything, so he thought of a way to save himself, which might make Ying Hao calm down, and this method is: to accept Jia Fu as his disciple. Ying Hao and Jia Fu did not know the relationship between "Shura Sutra" and "Blood Nervous". They had the second chapter of "Blood Nervous" in their hands, while Jia Fu had the first chapter of "Blood Nervous". Jia Fu could not break through the latter part of his "Blood Nervous", so he would definitely not be able to withstand the temptation of the full version of "Blood Nervous". Therefore, I could have completely passed on Jia Fu''s "Blood Nervous" to first accept Jia Fu as his disciple, and then let Jia Fu go and plead for his master. Jia Fu and Ying Hao are cousins, and the relationship between them is very close. With Jia Fu as his cousin pleading for him, Ying Hao may not be so angry. In addition, after accepting Jia Fu as his disciple, he can also get the entire "Blood Nervous". After improving the exercises, his strength will be further improved. At that time, no matter whether Ying Hao takes action or not, it will be no harm to improve his self-protection ability. Therefore, for Styx, accepting Jia Fu as his disciple is a great thing that can kill multiple goals in one fell swoop. As soon as he thought of this, Styx could no longer sit still. He immediately wrote a letter quickly and sent a letter to Ye Dingzhi through Fei Ge, asking him to help find out Jia Fu''s location. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2816 Quiet before the storm Chapter 2816 The tranquility before the storm Chapter 2813: The tranquility before the storm The Styx had the idea of ??obtaining the full version of "Blood Nervous" by accepting Jia Fu as his disciple, but it was stranded because the Central Plains War was ongoing and Jia Fu was a general who participated in the war. Now that the Styx has caused a big disaster, the acquisition of Jia Fu as his disciple may be the only way to fight against the disaster, so he has to hurry up. Although Styx couldn''t wait to accept Jia Fu as his disciple, he didn''t know where Jia Fu was. After the Dunqiu Battle, Jia Fu handed over the military power to Li Cunxiao because he was too seriously injured, and then he focused on recovering from his injuries. After Li Cunxiao took over the military power, he took a break for a while to reduce Le Yi''s vigilance. During this period, Bai Qi took the opportunity to capture Baima City, and Li Cunxiao also transferred all the wounded soldiers of Dunqiu to the rear. The reason why Li Cunxiao transferred the wounded was naturally because Dunqiu was located on the front line and belonged to a war zone, so nothing could be said. Li Cunxiao did not dare to guarantee that Dunqiu would not fall, and it was possible that he would even give up Dunqiu voluntarily. In case of precautions, it is undoubtedly the safest way to transfer all the injured soldiers in advance. Therefore, Jia Fu must not be in Dunqiu now, but recovering from the Qin army''s injuries. It can be roughly inferred that he is in southern Jizhou. As for where is it? It is naturally impossible for Styx to know, so we need to rely on the forces of the Demon Sect to help him find out the news. Jia Fu retreated to the Qin army to attack the rear, and he was definitely not alone. There were thousands of wounded soldiers retreating together. Therefore, it was not difficult for the Demon Sect to search for Jia Fu''s traces. "Grandson of the Ding, I''ll leave my grandfather''s life to you. You have to hurry up and don''t be bothered." Styx was secretly looking forward to it, hoping that Ye Dingzhi, the grandson, would be more capable and find out Jia Fu''s location as soon as possible to tell him, otherwise his life would be really explained in Yanzhou. The time when the Styx issued two flying pigeons to send letters was less than three hours apart, and with his first flying pigeons being sent back to Mount Tai, the entire Demon Sect was completely in an uproar. Before going down the mountain, the Styx had assured everyone many times that they would only do one thing when going down the mountain, that is, to bring back their grandson Niu Hong, and would never participate in the war in the Central Plains, and would not attack anyone in the war. It is precisely because of Styx''s repeated assurance that Ye Dingzhi dared to let him go down the mountain with confidence. But after the River Styx went down the mountain, Ye Dingzhi felt a bad premonition in his heart, and he always felt that something would happen to his grandfather go down the mountain this time, but his premonition was really fulfilled. In front of thousands of Qin troops, my grandfather not only killed dozens of Qin soldiers, but also almost killed Qin general Yu Hua. When he saw this news, Ye Dingzhi felt his eyes dark and almost fell head-on. After all, he knew too well what this news meant. This means that the Demon Sect tear up the promise and provokes the Qin again if they knowingly commit it. If Ying Hao knows, even if it is to protect his face, he will definitely attack the Demon Sect. By then, there will be no room for revolt between the Great Qin and the Demon Sect, and the conflicts accumulated before will completely erupt, and the Central Plains will also be full of war and blood flowing. Ye Dingzhi did not think that after the Demon Sect ended, the Wei, Song and Ming Three Kingdoms Alliance + Demon Sect could defeat the Qin Dynasty at its peak. In his opinion, the Demon Sect ended, it would only delay the war and bring more casualties. Originally, the Qin Dynasty destroyed the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties and completely occupied the Central Plains. The Central Plains may only require a maximum of one million casualties. However, if the Demon Sect ends up, the level of war will further increase, and the number of casualties will increase by more than one million. Among these people, soldiers naturally account for a minority, and the vast majority are ordinary people, either starving to death due to shortage of food or dying from corvee labor... Originally, all this would not have happened, but if Niu Hong hadn''t come back even though he hadn''t died, his grandfather would not have gone down the mountain himself. He would naturally not have taken action if he didn''t go down the mountain. If he didn''t take action, the conflict between the Demon Sect and Da Qin would not have intensified. Therefore, the biggest source of all evil is his cousin, Niu Hong. ¡°It¡¯s abominable.¡± Ye Ding''s eyes were red with anger, and he wanted to kill Niu Hong directly. Just because of his willfulness alone, hundreds of thousands or even millions of people will die more, to pay for his willfulness. How innocent those who die in vain are. Although Ye Dingzhi is a member of the Demon Sect, he is still kind-hearted. He will consider the innocent ordinary people first, while other people in the Demon Sect will not consider these things. All they are thinking about is how to minimize the losses in this great disaster. "Dingzhi, what should I do now?" The deputy leader of the Shura Sect, Zizai Tian, ??looked at Ye Dingzhi with a serious face and said, "Master has broken the rules when he attacked the Qin army in public. This time Ying Hao must be unable to bear it." Zizaitian is not only the eldest disciple of the Styx, but also the son-in-law of the Styx. He married the daughter of the Styx, the concubine of the Styx. Zizai Tiandebang''s cultivation has reached the level of entering the late stage of the Grand Master, so after the Styx gave up the position of Shura Sect Master, Kui Gang let him serve as the deputy leader to stabilize the internal affairs of the Demon Sect. In addition to the Free Heaven, the Styx also has three personal disciples, Brahma, Sei Se and Shiva. Among them, Shiva, who was at the peak of the middle stage of the Grand Master and the only female disciple, was sent to India by the Styx to find news about "Blood Nervous", so she was not in the Central Plains. Brahma is also in the middle stage of the Grand Master, and the Susex Heaven is at the peak of the Grand Master in the early stage. Both of them are also sons-in-law of the Styx. In addition to these four personal disciples, there are four disciples in the Styx who are in fact masters and disciples but not in the name of masters and disciples. They are: Indra, Vishnu, Rutola, and Ghost Mother. They are also the four Dharma Kings of the Shura Sect. Among them, Indra and Ghost Mother were both in the early stages of the great masters, and the other two were half-step great masters. Although these disciples of the Styx have stranger names, they are actually Han people. After worshiping under the Styx, they abandoned their original names, and now their names come from the Shura Sutra. Most of the contents in the Shura Sutra were created by Rahu when he was in India, so many of the nouns in it have a strong Indian characteristics, which seems very alternative to the eyes of the Han people. However, Styx obviously doesn''t care about this, and he also uses these alternative words to serve as Taoist names for his disciples to show the difference between the Demon Sect and Taoist Sect. Among the Demon Sect, there are six great masters and more than two-digit masters in the Styx lineage alone. This shows how strong the overall strength of the Demon Sect is, otherwise how could it block the hundreds of schools of thought out from the Central Plains? Of course, among the three major factions of the Demon Sect, the Styx is the strongest, and the combined strength of the Kunpeng and Kuigang can exceed that of the Styx. At this time, everyone in Mount Tai Hall was undoubtedly the top leaders of the Styx. Among everyone present, Ye Dingzhi was the youngest, but because he had reached the level of a master at a young age, and Styx had always trained him as his successor, so everyone was still led by Ye Dingzhi, the weakest. After hearing Zi Zaitian''s words, Ye Dingzhi suddenly felt a headache. He naturally knew that Ying Hao must be unable to bear it this time, but this was obviously a disaster caused by Niu Hong, but why did he ask him to wipe his butt? "This time we breached the contract first. No matter what Ying Hao will react, we need to apologize to Ying Hao first and explain the reason clearly." At this point, Ye Dingzhi showed a hint of confusion on his face. He knew that many people were unwilling to listen to the following words, but he had to say: "If possible, you can pay a certain price. Even if you withdraw from one state or even two states, you must try to calm Ying Hao''s anger." As soon as Ye Dingzhi said this, everyone present was furious again. "What? Exit one or two states?" "No, I don''t agree. The price is too high." "The Central Plains has only four states in total. If we withdraw from two states, how should we support the people below?" Such remarks have also received support from most people. The four prefectures under the jurisdiction of the three Central Plains are Yanzhou, Xuzhou, Yuzhou, southern Qingzhou and northern Yangzhou. In addition to the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, the Demon Sect is the largest Jianghu force in the Central Plains, and its sphere of influence covers the four states of the Central Plains. The Styx is the strongest in the Demon Sect, so its sphere of influence is also spread across four states. If it withdraws from two states at once, it means that the sphere of influence is directly cut off. How can the people below accept this? After all, it is easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but it is difficult to go from extravagance to frugality. Except for Zizai Tian, ??Da Brahma and Yuse Tian, ??the other senior officials expressed their opposition, and this was all within Ye Dingzhi''s expectations. "Everyone, you don''t want to give up, but if you don''t give up, you can only go to war with Daqin head-on. If you ask yourself, will you have a chance of winning if you really fight?" As soon as Ye Dingzhi said this, everyone present shut up. Although they usually shouted, they were not fools. They knew that the chance of winning a war with Daqin was not high, so they did not dare to go to war with Daqin until they had no choice, but they did not want their own interests to be damaged. "You must understand that this time we breached the contract first, and we also have a request for Daqin. Even if we really withdraw from the territory of the two states, we may not be able to calm down Ying Hao''s anger. In addition, in the reply released by the other party, he also said that he would calm down Ying Hao at all costs and did not support us to go to war with Daqin directly. ¡± In fact, Ye Dingzhi did not have much hope for withdrawing from the two states to calm Ying Hao''s anger. After all, the interests of the two states of the Styx were actually not much for Daqin. Even the entire Demon Sect may not be able to get into the eyes of Daqin. After all, Daqin is simply a giant today. This time, Styx really slapped Ying Hao in the face, and Ying Hao''s face cannot be offset by some interests. The emperor was furious and buried a million corpses. If Ying Hao could calm down, Ye Dingzhi would even be willing to withdraw from the four states, but the people around him would not agree, so he rationally proposed the two states. Ye Dingzhi didn''t know whether Ying Hao could calm down at the cost of withdrawing from the two states, but at least he should be well-recognized. In addition, if he didn''t try it, there would be no hope at all. Ye Dingzhi''s words were supported by Zizai Tian, ??Da Brahma and Yuse Tian. Even the three of them agreed, and the rest could only agree. "We cannot put all our hopes on Ying Hao''s voluntary forgiveness, so in addition to surrendering to Daqin, we also need to be prepared to fight. We can''t be able to hold our heads back then." At this point, Ye Dingzhi took a deep breath and ordered: "Transfer to the two demon ancestors, Kui Gang and Kunpeng, and ask them to come to Mount Tai immediately, just in case." In just half a day, Ye Dingzhi experienced meetings and discussed and issued dozens of orders in succession, including admitting his mistakes to Daqin, summoning his disciples to the mountain, and notifying Kui Gang and Kunpeng, etc. Ye Dingzhi''s order was conveyed, and before he could receive a reply from the Qin Dynasty, he received the second letter from the Styx. After all, Dongjun is not too far from Mount Tai. After reading this letter, Ye Dingzhi was immediately excited. After all, the success rate of grandfather''s self-rescue plan was much higher than his apology and compensation. Jia Fu is Ying Hao''s cousin. If his grandfather can accept him as his disciple and Jia Fu comes forward to help his grandfather plead for his love, why should Ying Hao give his cousin a little bit of shame, right? But Ye Dingzhi didn''t know where Jia Fu was now. It would be a waste of time if he really sent someone to find him. If the news comes back and I pass it to my grandfather, it will be impossible to have a few days left. By then, even the daylily will be cold. Ye Dingzhi hurriedly found a map of southern Jizhou, stared at the thoughtful two hours, and finally came to a conclusion that more than 60% of Jia Fu might be in Yin''an County. Jia Fu was injured and could not run too far, while Yin''an was one of the Qin army''s logistics supply lines. Apart from Yin''an, only Fanyang County is the most likely. Ye Dingzhi immediately wrote these ideas in a letter and uploaded them to his grandfather. After all, every minute and every second are extremely critical now. It is better to try your luck in Yin''an than to stay in Dunqiu indifferent. Styx didn''t expect to receive a reply from his grandson so soon. He also thought it would take two or three days to find Jia Fu''s location, so he couldn''t help but feel reliable in the heart Dao Ding''s grandson. When I learned from the letter that Ye Dingzhi speculated through the map that Jia Fu was likely to be in Yin''an, and the Styx did not sit and wait for death. He decisively chose to go to Yin''an to find Jia Fu. At this moment, Niu Hong also woke up. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2817 Niu Hong is crazy and dies, Styx fights against everything Chapter 2817 Niu Hong is crazy about death, and Styx resists everything Chapter 2814: Niu Hong is crazy about death, and Styx resists everything Niu Hong did not have any memory of being saved by the Styx. He only knew that he had been hit by Yu Hua''s knife and then he became poisonous and unconscious. He thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect that he could wake up. "Yu Hua, you despicable villain, actually use poison..." Niu Hong cursed angrily and slowly opened his eyes, but what he saw was not Yu Hua, but his mother''s iron fan and his expressionless grandfather Styx. "Mom, grandpa, did you save me?" Niu Hong asked with a look of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his grandfather, who was far away in Mount Tai, would appear in Dunqiu so by chance and save him. "The poison used by Yu Hua is not fatal. Even if your grandfather doesn''t take action, you won''t die. At most, you will only be captured by the Qin army." Ming Tiefan said. "It''s better to die." Niu Hong muttered, after all, from his perspective, his second uncle Niu Ruyi died because of the Qin Dynasty, and Yu Hua almost poisoned himself to death. He was obviously as deep as the Qin Dynasty. After hearing Niu Hong''s words, Styx''s face did not become a little bad. Seeing this, Ming Tiefan quickly scolded, "Do you know how much trouble you have caused this time?" Niu Hong asked in confusion with a confused look on his face, "Mom, what trouble did you have caused?" Ming Tie Fan said with regret: "After you were hit by the Blood-Changing Divine Sword this time, your grandfather thought you would definitely die, so he attacked Yu Hua in public, and this violated the agreement with the Qin Dynasty. Ying Hao would definitely be furious and retaliated. The entire Demon Sect and your grandfather are the targets of the Qin Dynasty''s revenge." She hopes that her son can recognize his mistakes and stop committing suicide, otherwise it will only harm others and himself, but Niu Hong is obviously not the kind of person who will recognize his own problems. He has a paranoid personality and will only think that the mistakes are all from others and have nothing to do with him. After hearing his mother''s words, Niu Hong focused all on the first half and asked quickly: "Did grandpa attack Yu Hua? Did he kill him?" Obviously, Niu Hong did not realize the seriousness of the problem, but was just thinking about killing Yu Hua. "Your grandfather didn''t kill Yu Hua. If you kill Yu Hua, there would be no room for maneuver." Hearing his mother''s words, Niu Hong said with a disappointed look: "What a pity. ¡°Enough.¡± The Styx had not responded yet, but the Nether Tie Fan was completely angry and slapped Niu Hong directly. ¡®Pa¡¯ Niu Hong was directly knocked down. After all, his mother had never beaten him so old, so he was naturally furious. He was about to argue with his mother, but found that his mother was already in tears, which made Niu Hong instantly deflated. "Do you know what you did? It''s because of your willfulness that you don''t want to go back to the mountain and insist on staying to participate in the war, but it ended up implicating the entire Demon Sect. If the Qin attacks the Demon Sect next, the Demon Sect will have to be forced to participate in the war. At that time, the war situation in the Central Plains escalates, and countless people in the Demon Sect and the Central Plains will die for this. ¡± Looking at the mother who was crying, Niu Hong finally realized the seriousness of the problem, but she still didn''t think it was her responsibility. She argued with a stubborn look: "I didn''t let my grandfather come to save me. Is it wrong to do my duty? If something is really wrong? That was Ying Hao¡¯s fault. Just because my grandfather took action, he took his anger on the entire Demon Sect. It would be too domineering. Why don¡¯t you blame Ying Hao? ¡± Looking at the fact that he still couldn''t recognize his wrong son, Ming Tiefan was completely desperate. "You are right, it''s my mother who was wrong. If I had known that today would be there, my mother would have interrupted your hands and feet and forced you back to Mount Tai, instead of letting you cause trouble outside and harm others and yourself." After saying that, Ming Tiefan knelt directly in front of his father and cried bitterly, "Dad, everything is my daughter''s fault. It is because my daughter didn''t teach Hong''er well, which made him make such a big mistake. My daughter is willing to die with Hong''er to apologize." Niu Hong was completely shocked when he heard this and said in disbelief: "Mom, what are you talking about?" He is still young, but he doesn''t want to die. If you insist on apologizing, don''t bring me my son. But Ming Tie Fan didn''t care about that much and continued to say to Styx: "Please apologize to Emperor Qin with the heads of my mother and son." After saying that, Ming Tie Fan slapped the unprepared Niu Hong with a palm, wanting to kill his son first and then commit suicide. Niu Hong was shocked when he saw this and felt unprecedented fear. He never expected that his mother would kill him, and he was so determined and did not hold back at all. He wanted to avoid it but it was too late. The palm of the Nether Iron Fan was finally stopped by the Styx. "Fan''er, if you are wrong, and if you are also wrong for your father, you will not develop his lawless personality now. It would be too late to regret it." Styx is naturally not a good person, but he is definitely a good father. When he saw his daughter, he decided to kill his son and apologize. How could the old father remain indifferent? Besides, Styx felt that he was indeed responsible, whether it was spoiling Niu Hong or taking action against Yu Hua without knowing it, so he decided to take it all by himself. "Dad." Ming Tiefan couldn''t hold back any longer and threw himself into his father''s arms and burst into tears. Now only her father is the pillar of her. Styx comforted: "The matter has reached this point. Even if you don''t give up your mother and son''s heads, it''s impossible to calm Ying Hao down, but now there is a chance to save it." "How can I save this?" Ming Tiefan asked in confusion. Immediately, Styx revealed his relationship with "Blood Nervous" and Jia Fu. "Jia Fu will definitely not be able to stop the temptation of the full version of "Blood Nervous". As long as you can accept Jia Fu as your disciple, and then Jia Fu will plead with love to Ying Hao, you may be able to calm down Ying Hao." Hearing his father''s words, Ming Tiefan thought about it carefully, he felt that the possibility was indeed very high, and he felt that it was a secretly relieved. After all, who would be willing to die if he could live? Immersed in the fact that his mother wanted to kill him, Niu Hong, who was in a state of grief and anger, suddenly woke up after hearing what Styx said. Niu Hong thought Jia Fu''s skills were very familiar before, but now after learning that it was "Blood Nervous", he felt envious and jealous. The threshold for these two skills is too high. Niu Hong started laying the foundation since childhood, but he has not been able to practice it yet. However, Jia Fu can practice it directly. How could he not be jealous? So Niu Hong immediately asked in shock: "What? Grandpa, do you want to accept Jia Fu as your disciple? And you also want to pass on his "Blood Nervous" and "Shura Sutra"?" Styx saw the jealousy deep in Niu Hong''s eyes and frowned: "Jia Fu is Ying Hao''s cousin. Only he can persuade Ying Hao. As long as he can not break up with Da Qin, what are the only two skills?" "But grandpa, have you ever thought about it? You are willing to accept Jia Fu as your disciple, but is Jia Fu willing to take you as your teacher? As long as the Qin Dynasty takes you, both the Blood Nervous and the Shura Sutra will be him." Niu Hong''s words made the Styx angry, but Niu Hong didn''t know how to live or die, and continued to say to himself: "The Jia Fu family was born and had a pure life. How could he be willing to fall into depravity and worship people from the Demon Sect as his teacher." As soon as this statement came out, most of the anger in Styx''s heart disappeared, but he had never considered the issue of his origin. Before, I only thought that I was a powerful man from the semi-mystery scripture, and took the initiative to take the initiative to easily accept disciples and help Jia Fu improve his skills. How could Jia Fu refuse? But the problem of his background is indeed very fatal. Jia Fu was originally from a great family, and now he is a subordinate family of the Great Qin royal family. If he was a disciple of the Demon Sect, it would undoubtedly bring stains to his career, and the aristocratic family attaches more importance to reputation than anything else. Seeing that his grandfather fell into deep thought, Niu Hong felt relieved. He didn''t know that Jia Fu cared more about his reputation or his future martial arts path. He just didn''t want to get the "Blood Nervous" and "Shura Sutra". Since he cannot practice these two skills, he does not want others to practice them. "Grandpa, Jia Fuding will not joke about his career for the rest of his life for the rest of his life for a martial art. This trip to Yin''an, even if you go there, grandpa, it will probably be a waste of time. Now that things have come to this point, it is better for our Demon Sect to go with the situation and join forces with the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming to fight against the Great Qin. With the foundation of our Demon Sect and the strength of the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming, it may not be weaker than the Great Qin. This is the best strategy¡­¡± "Damn it." Before Niu Hong finished speaking, he was slapped by the Styx in the face. The Styx took action this time with anger, which was much heavier than the Nether Iron Fan. Not only did it blow Niu Hong away, but it also knocked off a few teeth, and half of its face instantly swollen like a pig''s head. Styx stared at Niu Hong with disappointment and anger in his eyes, cursing: "It''s time for bastards, and they''re still only considering yourself. Do you think others can''t see your little thoughts? Selfish, paranoid, willful, ignorant and fearless. If you do not repent and continue like this, your parents, grandfather and others around you will sooner or later be killed by you. ¡± Niu Hong must not hear what Styx was saying, because he was beaten too hard, and his whole head was buzzing now, and he couldn''t hear what Styx was saying. Of course, even if I really heard it, Niu Hong probably won¡¯t care. The same thing is said, the country is easy to change, but the nature is difficult to change. Niu Hong''s personality has long been established. Unless he encounters major changes, such as the destruction of his family and the death of his family, and suffers a major blow, it is basically impossible to reverse his personality. At this time, Niu Hong felt wronged. He could not even think of his death. The two people who loved him the most would slap him in the face within one day, and even his mother wanted to kill him and apologize. But he really didn''t think he had done something wrong, so he actually covered his face with grievance and started crying. Styx: ¡°¡­¡± Ming Iron Fan: ¡°¡­¡± Looking at Niu Hong who was crying with grievance, the Styx and the Iron Fan were completely speechless. Do you know how much disaster you have caused? Why are you still feeling wronged? At this time, whether it was the Styx or the Nether Iron Fan, everyone knew that Niu Hong was hopeless. As a mother, Ming Tiefan may still want to change Niu Hong, but Styx has no idea. He feels that if he continues like this, he will either be angry to death by Niu Hong or be cheated by him. In short, if I die, it must be because of this grandson, and there will be no other reason. Styx was too lazy to talk nonsense to Niu Hong anymore. He resisted the urge to pat Niu Hong to death and said to Ming Tiefan: "Fan, stay and see this bastard, don''t let him continue to cause trouble. Now, for your father, go to Yin''an immediately. Cheng or Bucheng must give it a try." Although most of Niu Hong''s words were his selfishness, this is true about Jia Fu. The disciples of the aristocratic family would never joke about their career. Styx is not sure that Jia Fu can become a disciple now, but if you don¡¯t try it, you will have no hope at all. Moreover, in the hearts of martial arts fools like Jia Fu, you may not be more serious than martial arts. Of course, even if Jia Fu is unwilling to become a disciple, Styx has a reason to have to go, that is, he wants to get the first chapter of "Blood Nervous" from Jia Fu. As long as he can get the first chapter of "Blood Nervous", his self-protection ability will be greatly improved, and he will be more confident in facing the Qin Dynasty. Of course, it is through exchange, rather than forcibly seized. In addition, Styx did not intend to take Jia Fu as a hostage. After all, doing so would only completely anger Ying Hao, and he also sent someone to target his relatives. Styx was worried that Niu Hong would be restless, and his daughter was soft-hearted, so before leaving, she not only lit Niu Hong''s hole to seal his skills, but also tied him up with a rope, so she left with confidence. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2818 Zhu Ming and Zhao Songs back prick, Hon Chapter 2818 Zhu Ming and Zhao Song''s back stab, Hongyun Zhen Yuanzi went out Chapter 2815: Zhu Ming and Zhao Song¡¯s back prick, Hongyun Zhen Yuanzi went out From the time when Styx took action in public on the battlefield to the clues about Jia Fu''s traces and going to Yin''an, it only took a day and a half. And during this period, the outside world has basically learned about this news. After Cao Cao learned about it, he was extremely excited. He just asked Fan Li to try it out with a try mentality. He didn''t have much confidence in success or not. After all, an old demon like Styx is not ordinary people, so it is conceivable how difficult it is to calculate him. But what Cao Cao never expected was that Fan Li''s plan, which was extremely accidental, actually forced Styx to take action in public, and even took Cao Wei out almost perfectly. It was simply God''s help. Now that the Styx has taken action, Cao Cao will naturally be in a position to add fuel to the fire. He immediately passed the news to the two countries of Song and Ming, hoping that Zhao Kuangyin and Zhu Di would also work together, and he would not give up until he dragged the Demon Sect into the water. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Song State, Yuzhou, Runan battlefield. After receiving the letter from Fei Ge, Zhao Kuangyin immediately summoned the counselors to discuss it regardless of the night. The purpose was naturally one point, and then he would make the matter big and make it so that everyone knew it. "Zhao Pu and Yan Xiang, you will immediately mobilize all the power of the Imperial City Department and must make this matter known to everyone." The purpose of Zhao Kuangyin doing this is to add Ying Hao to make it difficult for him to ride a tiger. If everyone knows that the Demon Sect has repeatedly provoked the Qin Dynasty, this time the Styx has taken action openly. If Ying Hao still tolerate it, how will the world think about it? Zhao Kuangyin only knew that Styx took action, but he did not know the inside story. Otherwise, he would not have done these useless efforts. After all, Cao Cao was not stupid and would not tell him that Ying Hao might have cooperated with him. The fewer people know about this, the better. Although Zhao Kuangyin did not know the internal situation, it did not prevent him from seizing the opportunity. He immediately ordered: "Immediately send a command from Master Shen Gongbao to contact his friends in the Demon Sect to deal with the possible revenge that Daqin would carry out." Shen Gongbao has a wide connection in the Demon Sect. When the Styx has made a public move, the people in the Demon Sect will definitely be afraid of Daqin''s revenge. Therefore, if Shen Gongbao stands out at this time, he will definitely be able to unite some of the demon sect forces around him. In fact, Zhao Kuangyin knew in his heart that even if the Demon Sect really ended, it would be limited in helping the Three Kingdoms Alliance, but now the Three Kingdoms Alliance can only borrow strength from the Demon Sect. If the Demon Sect does not end, Cao Wei may not last for a month. Once Cao Wei is defeated, the balance of the Central Plains War will completely fall to the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, in Zhao Kuangyin''s view, the greatest significance of the fate of the Demon Sect was actually not to defeat the Qin army, but to sustain Cao Wei''s life. After all, only if Cao Wei persisted for a longer time could Zhao Kuangyin defeat Xue Rengui. When Zhao Kuangyin thought of Xue Rengui, he couldn''t help but feel a headache. The land of Runan is flat, and Xue Rengui has the advantage of cavalry, so after attacking Runan, he was as slippery as a loach and jumped out of the Song army''s encirclement many times. Moreover, Xue Rengui''s large-scale cavalry tactics also made Zhao Kuangyin miserable. Although the Song army had the advantage of military strength, there was no way to deal with Xue Rengui. "How can we defeat Xue Rengui?" Looking at the direction of the Qin army camp, Zhao Kuangyin began another round of hard thinking. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ming Kingdom, Xuzhou, Donghai County, Tan County, Ming King Zhu Di was in charge here himself. Since the eight-way army of Qin army launched together and attacked the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains, although the main force has been the four-way army to attack Wei, the other three armies have not made much noise. Only the third army, which is on the water route, has not caused much trouble so far. The eastern coastal area of ??the Central Plains has thousands of kilometers of coastline, and it is impossible for the Three Kingdoms Alliance to set up ambush. The third water army led by Zhou Yu had restrained 80,000 naval troops. Logically speaking, it is still easy to find a place with weak troops to land on the shore, but Zhou Yu was just going to fight the East China Sea, as if he was not in a hurry to get ashore at all. The fundamental reason why Zhou Yu did this was mainly because the situation in the Central Plains War was not yet completely clear. At this time, even if his 80,000 navy troops successfully landed, their role would be limited. Therefore, instead of attacking the Central Plains, Zhou Yu was better than cruising on the sea, like a Daskemo sword hanging above the head of the Three Kingdoms Alliance, making him always alert and thus restraining more troops of the Three Kingdoms Alliance. Zhou Yu didn''t want to go ashore, he was just waiting for the opportunity. The day when Cao Wei was destroyed was the day when he launched a general attack and landed in the Central Plains. With Fan Zeng assisted Zhu Di, it is naturally not difficult to see Zhou Yu¡¯s intention, but seeing that it is one thing, and whether it can be solved is another. He can¡¯t watch Zhou Yu rage on the eastern coast without being moved, right? Therefore, even though he knew Zhou Yu''s intention, Zhu Di could only use more troops to defend the eastern coastal areas and did not give Zhou Yu a chance to land. Anyway, Zhu Di had no choice but to use Zhou Yu in addition to passive defense. As for the northern line of the Ming Dynasty, Zhuge Liang and Su Dingfang''s two armies were not active in the offensive, so Xu Da and Xu Shiji naturally could not do anything to them. Overall, the pressure on the Three Kingdoms coalition was very high, with Cao Wei the greatest, after all, it had to deal with the attacks of the four Qin troops. The Ming Dynasty needed to face the three Qin troops, and the pressure it faced was second only to Cao Wei. The youngest one is Song State, only Xue Rengui is on the way, and the Song army still has the advantage of military strength. Therefore, both Cao Cao and Zhu Di put their hopes on Zhao Kuangyin. Their motivation to persist in delaying time is to hope that Zhao Kuangyin can defeat Xue Rengui, and only in this way can there be a possibility of turning defeat into victory. Zhu Di is the one who understands Cao Cao the most and knows very well how much pressure Cao Cao is, otherwise he would not have taken the risk of sending Lan Yu to support him. Zhu Di thought that after Lan Yu arrived in Dongjun, he would allow the Wei army to hold on for at least a few more months, but he did not expect that the situation in Dongjun would further deteriorate. Lan Yu and Le Yi could not resist Bai Qi even if they joined forces. This also made Zhu Di extremely pessimistic about the situation in Yanzhou, so after receiving Cao Cao''s letter, he naturally knew what this meant. Zhu Di immediately mobilized the whole country to build momentum to increase the defense of the Demon Sect against the Qin Dynasty, and at the same time used the influence of Niu Mowang''s family to further narrow the distance with the Demon Sect. "Uncle Niu, don''t blame me. I don''t want to do this, but I have no choice." Zhu Di sighed lightly. Niu Mowang said nothing to Zhu Di. If it weren''t for Niu Mowang, Zhu Di wouldn''t have repelled the Wei and Song coalition forces many times and thus defended the Ming Kingdom. But now he would use Niu Mowang to plot against his relatives and friends. So, this made Zhu Di feel ashamed of this, but even so, he would still do this because he had no other choice. After all, if the Ming Dynasty perishes and the Central Plains are completely occupied by the Qin army, Zhu Di will only have two consequences: One is death; The second is to flee to Yingzhou, struggle to die, and then die. Zhu Di is still young and he doesn''t want to die yet, so he has no choice but to become one of the driving forces of the wave and flow in this incident. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Daqin and the Demon Sect had an agreement, but the Styx knew it and took action in public, which undoubtedly put the Demon Sect in trouble. In this incident, the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming made a decision to fuel the fire, and they all wanted to sacrifice the Demon Sect to get their blood back. After Ye Dingzhi wrote back to Styx, he learned about the reactions of the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming, and was almost vomited blood directly. He begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother, trying his best to destroy the fire, but the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming added fuel to his fire. This is not to stop until he cheated the Demon Sect. Ye Dingzhi knew this in his heart, but he had no choice but to deal with the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming. After all, if Ying Hao was determined to take revenge, the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming would be the only ally of the Demon Sect. Ye Dingzhi originally didn''t want to pay attention to the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming. After all, the most important thing is to appease Ying Hao and calm him down. However, the Three Kingdoms Alliance added fuel to the fire. If he let him leave this alone, even if Jia Fu could plead with his relationship, it would probably be of no use. Therefore, Ye Dingzhi could only send a message to all parties, telling them that the situation was not irreversible, and let them not believe the nonsense of the Three Kingdoms, thereby doing things that intensify the conflict. After the message was sent out, it was less than two days before Ye Dingzhi was slapped in the face. First of all, Ying Hao made a clear reply and did not accept Ye Dingzhi''s apology. Daqin will definitely take action against the repeated provocations of the Demon Sect, the Styx violated the agreement, knowingly committed the crime, and recognized as taking action. Ye Dingzhi had actually guessed the result in his heart. The price of withdrawing from the two states was not enough to impress Ying Hao, but after realizing the result, he still couldn''t help but feel disappointed. This also means that the last hope of the Demon Sect is whether his grandfather Styx can accept Jia Fu as his disciple. Ye Dingzhi naturally could not make it public for Daqin to refuse to accept the apology of the Demon Sect, because it had no effect at all, and would intensify the conflict. But Ye Dingzhi knew in his heart that he would definitely not be able to hide it for too long, but now he has no choice but to pray in his heart that Jia Fu is really in Yin''an, and hopes that his grandfather can successfully accept disciples. This is not just his family¡¯s business, but it is related to the lives of millions of people in the Central Plains. But just the first day after Ying Hao refused, Ye Dingzhi received a message that made him frightened. Kui Gang was in the Song Kingdom and Kunpeng was in the Ming Kingdom. After receiving the message, the two immediately prepared to rush to Mount Tai, intending to advance and retreat with the Styx, but they met the people from Daqin as soon as they went down the mountain. Kui Gang met Hongyun and General Chen, while Kunpeng met Zhen Yuanzi and Ying Gou. Ying Hao knew that Hongyun and Kunpeng had a grudge, so he didn''t dare to let Hongyun block Kunpeng. After all, his target is only Styx, and if these two people get real fire after meeting, they will further intensify the conflict, it will be more than worth the loss. Therefore, Ying Hao asked Hongyun to block Kuigang instead of Kunpeng. The reason why Styx, Kunpeng and Kuigang separated was because of the agreement between the Demon Sect and Daqin. However, they never expected that Styx, which had always been cautious, would openly take action this time to tear down the agreement with Daqin. Everyone knows that Styx would not break the contract without reason. There must be a reason for him to do this, but even if he has difficulties, he can''t do it like this. Isn''t this a scam? Although Kunpeng and Kui Gang scolded Styx in their hearts, they still decided to make progress and retreat with Styx. After all, they can only protect themselves when they are together, and the deterrent power after separation will be greatly reduced. But what neither of them expected was that Daqin each sent two quasi-half-xuan to hold them back, which also made Kunpeng and Kui Gang''s hearts fall to the bottom. After all, Daqin was really playing this time. Taoist Kunpeng looked at Zhen Yuanzi and Ying Gou opposite him, and finally his eyes fell on Zhen Yuanzi and said coldly: "Zhen Yuanzi, I didn''t expect that someone who is so arrogant as you will one day become a lackey of the big power." "you¡­" Ying Gou was furious when he heard this. He was about to take action and taught Kunpeng a lesson, but was stopped by Zhen Yuanzi. "Kunpeng, you should be glad that it was me who came this time, not Hongyun, otherwise it would not be so easy to let you go." Zhen Yuanzi said lightly. Hearing Zhen Yuanzi mention Hongyun''s name, Taoist Kunpeng suddenly burst into tears. Although he is strong, he has many enemies, and the Yin-Yang Family and Hongyun are his two biggest enemies. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2820 Jia Fu and the Styx, a great opportunity Chapter 2820 Jia Fu and the Styx, a great opportunity given to God Chapter 2817: Jia Fu and the Styx, a great opportunity given to God In the previous battle of Dunqiu, Jia Fu had to enter a state of residual health in order to fight Niu Mowang. Although he still failed to win in the end, he did not lose to Niu Mowang. After this battle, Jia Fu not only reduced Jiwu by another point, but also had to hand over the military power to Li Cunxiao because of his serious injuries and transferred it to the rear to concentrate on recuperating his wounds. Jia Fu''s injury this time will have to be recovered for at least a year, and it has only been half a month since the Battle of Dunqiu. At present, Gajafu has only recovered from some of the trauma and is able to walk slowly without anyone helping him. It is obviously too early to recover completely. The Yinan that Li Cunxiao transferred Jia Fu was because Dunqiu was the front line. Jia Fu is a person who can''t rest. After retreating from Dunqiu to Yin''an, he either lie on the bed every day or walks around under the guards'' care. It''s simply boring. After all, Yin''an is a small county town. Whether it is medical care, safety, or entertainment, it is far inferior to a prefecture like Yecheng. But Jia Fu''s body was still very weak and could not resist the fatigue of chariots. It was already the limit to transfer him from Dunqiu to Yin''an. If he moved him to Yecheng, he might worsen his injuries. Therefore, Jia Fu would only stay in Yin''an for one month, and when the trauma recovered almost, he would be transferred to Yecheng immediately. Before this, Jia Fu could only endure loneliness and let someone find some novels to pass the time. Novelists are also one of the hundreds of schools of thought. Although their comprehensive strength ranks at the bottom, no one among the hundreds of schools of thought can surpass them when it comes to entertainment. Since paper became popular, novelists have ushered in great development. Although the Qin Dynasty was rich, there were still many poor scholars in China. In order to make a living and to raise their own scientific research, many of them joined the novelists. Those who were unwilling to join also cooperated with the novelists to make money to support their families by writing novels. Although most of the novels published by novelists have low quality and cannot reach the eye of the literati class, they occasionally produce one or two high-quality works, which is eye-catching. At this time, Jia Fu was holding a book called "The General of the Yang Family" in his hand, and he was very happy to read it, and this book is also one of the best products recommended by novelists. "This book is very well written. The Yang family is full of loyal and martyrs, both worthy of the Han and Qin. I don¡¯t know if anyone will write a biography for this book in the future. ¡± At this point, Jia Fu had an idea and asked to his left and right: "By the way, who wrote this book?" ¡°Qi Baojun Hou, the author of the Yang family general, is a failed candidate named Xiong Damu. It is said that no one cares about this book when it was published, but Xiong Damu admired the old general Yang, so he insisted on finishing writing, so he almost starved to death halfway through the writing. Later, Concubine De heard about this person''s deeds from nowhere. After seeing the Yang family, she was even more moved to tears. So she paid for her to finish the book and all the expenses for Xiong Damu''s scientific research. After this incident, the sales of this book increased significantly, ranking among the top three in the novel list. Xiong Damu and the novelist made a lot of money. ¡± Wang Liu, a personal soldier who had been following Jia Fu for three years, told Jia Fu everything he knew, and said as interesting as possible so that the general would not feel bored. After hearing this, Jia Fu curled his lips and said speechlessly: "This novelist is really good at speculation. He dares to use the influence of the imperial concubine to promote books. However, Concubine De is the daughter of the old general Yang Ye, and she is probably happy to be used by the novelist in this way." "Mr. Marquis, in addition to the Yang family, my subordinates have also found you a lot of books." After saying that, Wang Liu showed a vulgar expression, and Jia Fu immediately became energetic when he saw this, but pretended to be serious: "Ahem, since that''s the case, I will comment on it." Seeing this, Wang Liu immediately placed a stack of books beside the bed, and Jia Fu took out one casually and was immediately stunned by the content on it. ""Famous Prime Minister Wang, Famous Prime Minister Wang," "My Mother and Prime Minister Wang"? Good guy, these people don''t even want to curry favor with Wang Meng." "My sister and Li Cunxiao", "My sister and Jiang Song", "My story with me and Taifu Jia"? What the **** is this? Why is even my old man written it?" The expression on Jia Fu''s face was a bit wonderful, both excited and speechless, both expecting and a little disappointed. "However, everyone else wrote about it, so no one wrote this book?" Jia Fu asked with anticipation. "this¡­" Wang Liu didn''t know what to say. There must be some, but the content was not serious. How dare he take out the book with Jia Fu as the protagonist? Isn''t this a person-in-person execution? Seeing this, Jia Fu thought he had no one, and his face was full of disappointment. He then read "My Mother and Prime Minister Wang''s Three Sides" and made a comment after reading it for a while. "This author is so **** talented. No, I must also read this book for Wang Meng. If he saw it, his expression would definitely be very exciting." Hearing Jia Fu''s words, Wang Liu couldn''t help but observe a moment of silence for the novelist in his heart. After all, with Prime Minister Wang''s integrity, if he knew about it, most of the novelist''s books would have been banned. I really didn''t expect that Wang Liu accidentally did something important to the survival of the novelist. Wang Liu said in his heart. When reading novels, time always passes quickly. Jia Fu didn''t even pay much attention, and two hours passed. After feeling a little thirsty, Jia Fu immediately said, "Wang Liu, pour a bowl of water for me." The personal soldiers who have always been in a row and are summoned to sway, but this time they did not respond to Jia Fu. Jia Fu was also a little strange in his heart. He turned his head and saw Wang Liu standing there blankly, motionless, as if he had been stationary. Seeing this, Jia Fu immediately took a breath. After all, his injuries have not healed now, and a third-rate master can kill him, so he quickly shouted, "There are assassins, guards..." But no matter how he shouted, there was no movement outside, and it was simply a bit terrible. "Stop shouting, the people outside have been knocked out by me." After saying that, Styx strode in, and then his eyes fell on Jia Fu first, and then on the book in Jia Fu''s hand. My mother and Prime Minister Wang have some troubles? What the hell? Styx couldn''t hold it any longer, and his cheeks couldn''t help but twitch. He had thought many times along the way about what the situation would be after meeting Jia Fu, but he didn''t expect it would be like this. The King of the Great Qin champion in front of him seems not a serious person. He is seriously injured and still has the intention to read such inappropriate books. Do you really want to accept such lustful disciples as your disciple? "Don''t worry, as long as you can escape this disaster, you will be able to get it." Styx thought to himself that his impression of Jia Fu had plummeted, and he was speechless and even disgusted him a little. After Jia Fu saw the visitor, a solemn expression suddenly appeared on his face. The other party was standing in front of him, but he couldn''t feel the other party''s anger. Naturally, Jia Fu would not think that the other party was an ordinary person. After all, there was a master in the guards outside the door, and he quietly dealt with a master. Even Li Cunxiao, the world''s number one general, could not do this. Master, and he is far stronger than Li Cunxiao. He is the weakest and has the peak of a master, or even stronger. As soon as he thought about this, Jia Fu was not panicked. After all, if a master of this level really wanted to kill him, even if he was not injured, he would probably still be unable to escape. "Senior, please forgive me for being injured and unable to salute me. I wonder what the **** is doing when I see you in this way?" Jia Fu asked neither humbly nor arrogantly. Seeing this, Styx changed Jia Fu''s senses a lot, and he was able to remain calm in the face of danger and judge the situation. These two points alone have surpassed most people in the world. "The champion Hou doesn''t have to panic. I have no malice. I came here this time to ask the champion Hou for help. Of course, I won''t let you help for nothing. I will also give you a huge benefit." After hearing what Styx said, Jia Fu did not let go of his guard and said vigilantly: "Senior, look at me, I am so tired of running a few steps now. How can I help you, a paradise like me? Senior, if you are in a hurry, you should go and find someone else as soon as possible, otherwise it will be bad if it delays. ¡± After hearing this, Styx shook his head and said, "Only Champion Hou, you can help me in this matter." After saying that, Styx directly grabbed Jia Fu''s hand. Jia Fu was shocked when he saw this and thought that Styx would attack him, but then he found a qi that was extremely familiar but different from his own internal strength. It entered his body from Styx''s palm and continuously repaired the internal injuries in his body. Jia Fu was completely stunned. Although this energy was hundreds of times stronger than his internal strength in terms of strength and level, the similarity of attributes was as high as 80%. "This, this is..." Jia Fu stuttered. "The blood and qi attributes of Gangqi that are unique to the latter chapter of "Blood Nervous". While using his skills to heal Jia Fu''s injuries, Styx said with temptation: "Do you want to learn? I can teach you." Jia Fu suddenly widened his eyes when he heard this. Obviously, he did not expect that he had been searching for many years but still failed to get the second chapter of "Blood Nervous". Now he has taken the initiative to come to his door. Jia Fu resisted the urge to kowtow to become a disciple and said with a smile: "Senior, we have never known each other. How can I be so embarrassed to learn such a unique skill in vain? If you have something to do, please tell me bluntly. As long as I can do it, I will definitely go through fire and water without hesitation. ¡± Seeing that Jia Fu actually resisted the temptation of the second chapter of "Blood Nervous", Styx admired him even more, so he said, "Hold your breath and exercise your skills. I will help you heal your wounds first, and then talk about others." "yes." "Blood Nervous" not only gives Jia Fu a very high explosive power, but also has extremely fast recovery. Its ordinary injuries can be healed in a few days. The reason why Jia Fu had to recover for so long after being injured this time was mainly because in the state of residual blood, although Jia Fu burst out with the strongest combat power, he was also backfired by his blood. Before he could repel the blood and energy backfire, Jia Fu could not use his skills to heal his injuries by himself. If you are unable to use your energy to heal your wounds, Jia Fu will lose the ability to recover quickly and can only rely on his original recovery power, so the recovery speed will naturally slow down. But if you want to solve the backlash, Jia Fu must first recover from the internal and external injuries. If you rely on your own natural recovery, the process will take as fast as five or six months, and then you can still recover your skills, and then you can use your skills to solve the problem of blood and qi backlash. Now the Styx is using his blood and energy attributed qi to first radiate the disordered blood and energy in Jia Fu''s body, and then force the blood and energy out of his body. Once this problem is solved, as Jia Fu''s skill recovers, he can use his own energy to heal his injuries, and his recovery ability will naturally improve, and the time for recovery may be reduced by more than half. Shortly after the qi of the Styx was entered into Jia Fu''s body, he basically understood Jia Fu''s situation clearly. "Good boy, he has cultivated to this level with just half of his blood nerves, and he has also derived the next level himself. It is simply a natural way of being in line with blood and energy." Styx could see at a glance that although Jia Fu''s skills have fallen below the level of a master, his internal strength is actually the late stage of entering the master. What does this mean? It shows that Jia Fu actually relied on himself to complete the content of this later stage of the Grandmaster of "Blood Nervous". Although the content Jia Fu himself has completed is quite immature and far from being as good as the original version, this is already quite rare. Styx himself tried to complete the first chapter of "Blood Nervous", but naturally there is no need to say more. With his semi-mysterious realm, the content of the previous chapter of "Blood Nervous" that he has completed is still far inferior to the original one, and it has no effect for him, let alone Jia Fu of the Grandmaster realm. Styx knew the difficulty of refining the exercises by himself, and Jia Fu dared to try it out only at the level of a master, and he succeeded, which made his appreciation of Jia Fu reach its peak in an instant. In Jia Fu, Styx saw the shadow of his youth, but in terms of origin or luck, Jia Fu was much better than him. The only thing he was better than Jia Fu was probably talent. Mythical figures of the level of Styx, Yuqing, and Shangqing have all-round talents. Even if Styx does not follow the path of blood and energy, he will cultivate half-mysterious in other aspects. As for the historical figure Jia Fu, his talent is actually much worse than that of Li Cunxiao, Sun Lingming and others, let alone compared with Styx. But Jia Fu''s talent and degree of fit in the way of blood and energy are rare in the world, second only to the Styx. Styx has received many disciples in his life, but he has never seen anyone who can be as good as Jia Fu in his blood and energy. He is so suitable for being an apprentice to himself. "This is simply the successor given to him by God. If I want to accept him, I must accept him as my disciple." Styx thought excitedly. At this moment, he even forgot the purpose of this trip, mainly to save himself, rather than to accept disciples. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2821 Transformation and transmission of power, a battle of death Chapter 2821 Transformation and passing on the power, a battle of death Chapter 2818: Transformation and passing on the power, a battle of death One hour later, the Styx retracted the qi input into Jia Fu''s body. If it is not taken back, even Jia Fu, who was not injured, could not bear it, let alone Jia Fu now. As for Jia Fu''s body, due to the backlash of blood and energy, the blood and energy accumulated in his body was expelled by the Styx during this half hour of treatment. Although Styx is a semi-mysterious powerhouse, he is also a human, not a god. It is impossible for Jia Fu to recover from his injuries in just one hour. The reason why he did not continue to treat is mainly that Jia Fu''s body has not recovered. If he continues to treat, Styx is worried that Jia Fu will not be able to bear it. However, as long as Styx treats Jia Fu for another two days, it will completely solve the disordered blood and energy in Jia Fu''s body. After the healing was over, Jia Fu used his skills as soon as possible. Although it was a bit difficult, it was far less smooth than under the traction and protection of the Styx qi, he could barely mobilize the skills in his body. This just shows that the backlash of blood and energy in his body has improved a lot after treatment, so he was naturally overjoyed and quickly saluted, "Thank you, senior." At this moment, Jia Fu let go of some of his guard and believed that Styx did not mean badly to him, but he really wanted help from him in an urgent matter, so he came to him in such an inappropriate way. After all, if he didn''t do this, he wouldn''t see him. "Senior, you just said that you can teach the second chapter of "Blood Nervous"? I wonder if it is true or false?" Jia Fu asked with an expectant look on his face. "Of course, you take me as your teacher and help me solve a problem, let alone "Blood Nervous", even "Shura Sutra" can be taught to you." Styx said with a faint smile. ¡°The Shura Sutra?¡± Jia Fu was stunned. He didn''t know that "Blood Nervous" was divided into two parts, so naturally it was impossible for him to know the "Shura Sutra", so he hurriedly asked, "What kind of martial arts is that?" "Do you know the origin of "Blood Nerve"?" ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Seeing Jia Fu shook his head, Styx immediately spread the past for him, allowing him to briefly understand the origin of "Blood Nerves" and "Shura Sutra". After listening to it, Jia Fu was shocked. He never expected that the origin of "Blood Nervous" would be so big. It actually came from part of the "Rahu Sutra" of the Demon Ancestor who invaded the Central Plains a hundred years ago. He thought "Blood Nervous" was just a relatively special technique. After the shock, Jia Fu was more excited because he had complete blood nerves, so he didn''t need to make up for it himself. He had had enough of the pain of meditation day and night, but he still couldn''t make up for the pain of his practice. But then Jia Fu realized again, since "Blood Nervous" comes from the Demon Ancestor, then the old man in front of him is... "Senior, you are not the ancestor of the Styx, right?" Jia Fu asked cautiously. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Styx thought Jia Fu would be afraid after knowing his true identity. After all, his reputation was not very good, but he did not expect Jia Fu to show excitement instead. "Really? Legend has it that the Ancestor of the Styx is a big devil who kills without blinking. There are no less than 100,000 people who die directly under him, and there are countless people who die indirectly because of him..." ¡°Stop and stop¡­¡± Styx quickly interrupted Jia Fu because the more he spoke, the more exaggerated he felt, even he himself felt outrageous. The Styx is indeed a big devil, but it is impossible to kill people without reason, and it is even more impossible to kill 100,000 people. This is the rhythm of exhausting him to death. Of course, although there are not so many people killed directly by Styx, there are definitely more than 100,000 people who died indirectly because of him. After all, who made him the leader of the Demon Sect? All those who died because of the Demon Sect have a strict relationship with him. "Do you believe such obvious lies in the famous and upright schools of the Hundred Schools? "Stylist said with disdain. "Then how many people did you kill?" ¡°Too many, and I haven¡¯t counted it, but probably¡­¡± At this point, Styx showed a thoughtful look and then said, "There are still thousands of people." Jia Fu: ¡¥¨Œ£þ¡«¡« Seeing that Jia Fu showed disappointment, even though he was dedicated to practicing the way of blood and energy, he felt that his blood and energy surged for a moment. "Boy, what''s your expression? Are there still a few thousand people?" "Senior, do you know that Li Yuanba once killed a thousand people in one battle, and the battle where Li Cunxiao burned his internal energy at Hangu Pass beheaded nearly two thousand. Although the younger generation is not as perverted as the two of them, the number of beheadings in the most battle reached more than 800, and the average number of enemies killed in each battle is more than 100. So senior, thousands of people are not a big deal. ¡± Styx: ¡°¡­¡± The Styx was completely speechless. Who is the devil? Are there all the young people of this generation strong? But soon Styx reacted and snorted coldly: "I almost got it wronged by you. Most of the people you killed were soldiers. But along the way, most of the people I killed were elites from the hundreds of schools and masters of the great men. Can they be the same as the soldiers you killed?" "Uh, that''s true." Jia Fu laughed awkwardly, but Styx asked impatiently: "Jia Fu, I know that you are a child of a noble family, but if you want to learn "Blood Nervous" and "Shura Sutra", you must become a disciple. But if you take this great devil as your teacher, it will leave a stain on your career. You should think carefully. ¡± Hearing Styx''s words, Jia Fu laughed instead and said with a look: "Senior, I believe you can see that I am not serious. Compared to my career, I still care more about my future martial arts." At this point, Jia Fu curled his smile and said seriously: "Senior, you are willing to accept the younger generation as your disciple. That is to respect me. I am not opposed to joining the Demon Sect, but can you tell me first, what do you want me to do with you?" Although Jia Fu is not attentive on the surface, he is actually smart in his heart. Even masters of the Styx level need to seek help from their own affairs, and even accept themselves as disciples and pass on the "Blood Nervous" and "Shura Sutra". Can that be an ordinary thing? Anyway, Jia Fu doesn¡¯t think he can do much to Styx. Styx was originally planning to fool Jia Fu into becoming a disciple first and then tell him the reason after becoming a disciple. However, under the temptation of "Blood Nervous" and "Shura Sutra", Jia Fu was still so rational. Styx knew that if he didn''t tell him, he would not be able to worship him as his teacher. "well¡­" Styx sighed and immediately took him down the mountain and back to Niu Hong, but he took action in public due to a series of accidents, thus tearing down the agreement with Daqin, and told Jia Fu in full. After hearing this, Jia Fu had only one thought in his mind, that is, the Styx is really unlucky. With such a grandson who cheated on his grandson, who would die if you don¡¯t die? "In that case, senior, you have accepted the younger generation as your disciples, and even passed down the "Blood Nervous" and "Shura Sutra". You just want to use the relationship between me and Your Majesty to persuade Your Majesty to let the Demon Sect let go?" "No." Styx shook his head, then looked at Jia Fu with a burning look, and said enthusiastically: "Jia Fu, you are the person I have seen and the most in line with the way of blood and energy. Whether you ask for it or not, I am willing to accept you as your disciple." The gaze of Styx was too enthusiastic, which made Jia Fu feel a little embarrassed. He could only turn his head away and try not to look at the Styx. "In fact, the Demon Sect has no intention of being an enemy with the Great Qin, and the Demon Sect is already making the decision to withdraw from the Central Plains and withdraw to the Western Regions once the Great Qin occupys the Central Plains. It¡¯s just that the Demon Sect has a great cause and it will take some time to prepare to leave completely. However, I didn¡¯t expect that at this moment, I made such a big mistake. With the strength of the Demon Sect, it may not be threatening the Qin Dynasty, but once the Demon Sect is forced to participate in the war, a large number of people in the Central Plains will inevitably be implicated and killed. So Jia Fu, I hope to accept you as my disciple, and then you can help me plead with His Majesty Qin in the name of my disciple. ¡± Styx said sincerely and beggingly, he had never been so low in his life, but in order to save himself and Jia Fu as his apprentice, he took the initiative to do so. Jia Fu looked at the Styx and struggled extremely, but finally shook his head and said, "Senior, I''m very sorry, I can''t worship you as my teacher." After hearing this, the Styx was immediately struck by lightning. Although he had long guessed that Jia Fluor might reject him, when Jia Fu refused, he still felt unacceptable in his heart. After all, Jia Fu was not the kind of person who put his career above martial arts. Styx looked self-deprecating, then asked with a wry smile: "Can you tell me why? Don''t you want to learn "Blood Nervous" and "Shura Sutra"?" ¡°No, no, no.¡± Jia Fu waved his hand quickly and explained: "Of course I want to learn "Blood Nervous" and "Shura Sutra", but this matter has exceeded the ability of the younger generation, and it is definitely not something that I can solve by just persuading me. Senior, you have overestimated the role of the younger generation." "How could it be? You and Emperor Qin are cousins. If you come forward to persuade him, Emperor Qin will give you a little bit of shame." "Senior, you don''t know Your Majesty. Although Your Majesty is cousins, you are also a monarch and minister. In Your Majesty''s eyes, the country is always greater than the family, and he will never put personal affairs above the national justice. And your incident involves national dignity and the face of the emperor, especially the younger generation can settle it. ¡± Jia Fu looked serious. He was still very clear about himself and had never been expanded by his identity as a royal relative. When Styx heard this, he looked suspicious and said, "But why did I hear that Ying Hao had taken risks and went to Taihang Mountain alone? This is not a selfless expression." "Then you should also know that after Your Majesty went to Taihang Mountain alone, he not only conquered a million people in Taihang and more than 100,000 troops, but also received allegiance from Zhang Liang, Sun Lingming, Long Qi and other talents." Hearing Jia Fu say this, Styx was speechless and couldn''t help but wonder if he really overestimated Jia Fu''s role. "Senior, in fact, your idea of ??asking juniors to come and plead for mercy is not wrong, but if it wants it to work, there must be two premises. First, you are the junior master before you take action. In this way, Your Majesty knows that you are the junior master, and you will definitely guess that there must be a hidden truth in it, so naturally you won¡¯t be angry about it. Second, before you find your junior, your Majesty¡¯s order has not been issued yet. Only when the order has not been sent out and the younger generation has pleaded with love will this matter turn around. But now so long has passed, Your Majesty will never be indifferent. If you have an imperial edict, even if the younger generation personally comes to persuade him, you will not be able to change your mind. If you really don¡¯t believe me, I am willing to write a letter immediately and then plead with Your Majesty through Fei Ge¡¯s letter. And I don¡¯t need to pass on my skills, but I really can¡¯t guarantee whether it will be effective. ¡± Jia Fu has said this to this point, and even if Styx doesn''t believe it, Jia Fu must know Ying Hao better than him. "Is it really the deceased man of heaven?" Styx said with a bitter face. Although Jia Fu couldn''t bear it when he saw this, he couldn''t help but complain: It''s not that God wants to destroy you, but that your good grandson Niu Hong wants to destroy you. "Senior, it is actually very easy for you to escape this disaster. As long as you join the Qin Dynasty and make meritorious service, the little things you committed are nothing..." Before Jia Fu finished speaking, he shut up honestly because he saw that Styx''s face was wrong. Don¡¯t Styx know that as long as he joins Daqin, no matter what kind of sin he will be exposed? But he didn''t want to, otherwise he wouldn''t have come to ask Jia Fu for help. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s prejudice or stubbornness, but in the inherent thoughts of many people in the Demon Sect, it is ridiculous to become a lackey in the court. Styx is already at this age and doesn¡¯t want to lose his integrity in his later years. And freedom is greater than anything else in his heart, so he never thought about joining Daqin. Styx is basically sure now. Even if Jia Fu comes forward, Ying Hao will not be able to calm down. But he always has to try it. If he doesn''t even try it, there will be no hope at all. Looking at Jia Fu who was writing hard, Styx smiled bitterly and said, "My friend, you and I have a relationship with a master and a disciple, but no master and a disciple. Forget it, no matter whether you can help me, I will help you cure the backlash of blood and energy and pass it on to you the second chapter of "Blood Nervous", but you have to exchange it with me in the previous chapter. ¡± Jia Fu was naturally overjoyed when he heard this and chose to exchange without any hesitation. After all, the second chapter of "Blood Nervous" has a greater effect on him, and he did not think that for characters of the Styx level, the first chapter of "Blood Nervous" can play a great role. Although Styx failed to accept Jia Fu as his disciple, he exchanged skills with Jia Fu and stayed to help Jia Fu heal his wounds and comprehend the previous chapter of "Blood Nerve". The next day, after Styx treated Jia Fu''s injuries, he received a letter from Ye Dingzhi''s Fei Ge, and learned that Ying Hao had sent Zhen Yuanzi, Hongyun, Jiangchen, and Ying Gou, these four priests, Qunbanxuan, to intercept Kunpeng and Kuigang. "What a big deal." Styx smiled bitterly, and at the same time he knew in his heart that the people who deal with him might arrive soon, and there will definitely be more than one and a half mysterious ones. "Senior, if you run away now, maybe it''s still time." Jia Fu said sincerely that after two days of getting along, he found that if Styx was quite angry with him, if he hadn''t been standing opposite to Daqin, he would have really been willing to worship Styx as his teacher. Hearing this, Styx shook his head and said, "I can''t escape. Besides, I have promised you to help you cure the backlash of blood and energy. A real man''s words are as good as he can, and how can he give up halfway before he has done it?" Besides, I am not the one who escaped at the last minute. I am just waiting in Yin''an and not going anywhere. ¡± When Jia Fu heard this, his eyes were full of respect, but he asked half-jokingly: "Senior, you don''t want to take your younger generation as hostage to protect yourself, right?" As soon as this statement came out, Styx was immediately angry. "Are you stupid? If you hijack you, your nature will completely change. In addition to completely angering Ying Hao, it will not play any role, but will also involve more people." Although Styx is not a good person, he is also a person with affection and friendship. Obviously, he does not want to implicate his family. "Seniors value love and friendship, and I admire it." Jia Fu smiled with a fist. The Styx knew that the people who were sending people to deal with him were coming, but he did not choose to escape from Yin''an. Instead, he stayed to continue to heal Jia Fu''s injuries and comprehend the previous chapter of "Blood Nerve". Soon, another day passed. After only three days of getting along, Jia Fu has become completely familiar with Styx. The relationship between the two has risen sharply. Styx not only helped Jia Fu resolve the backlash of blood and energy, but also taught Jia Fu a halberd method in his spare time. As for the comprehending the previous chapter of "Blood Nervous", it is natural for the Styx to be able to merge the first and last chapters naturally. The reason why these can be completed in just three days is naturally because the River Styx has reached the level of the way of blood and energy, and now it has only completed the last piece of the puzzle. Practicing into a complete "Blood Nervous", plus "Shura Sutra", the two mysterious-level exercises complement each other, and the Styx also undergo a transformation. Not only does their strength increase, but they also look much younger, which is also one of the manifestations of strong blood and energy. Now Styx doesn''t know how strong he is, and even thinks that even if Ying Hao sends two half-level Xuan-level strong men to come, he may not need to burn his internal energy to save his life. Even though Styx has grown its strength now, he never thought of defeating two and a half-mysteries by his own strength, because this is impossible. Each half-mystery is the peak of its own field. If two half-mystery join forces, theoretically, one half-mystery alone will not be able to win. It is already very good that Styx can save his life without burning internal force. I really don¡¯t expect to win two and a half mysterious ones in one fight. But until he found out that three familiar qi appeared in Yin''an City, Styx realized that he was still thinking too simple. "Friend Styx, old friends are here, why don''t you welcome them?" "Fellow Daoist Styx, are you going out of the city with decent attitude, or are you going to give you decent attitude?" "Styx, if you think that hijacking Jia Fu can save your life, you''re a big mistake." After hearing this, Styx''s face suddenly became ugly, and he said with a bitter look: "Yuqing, Shangqing and Yinglong are all here. Ying Hao really respects me." Styx knew that he was probably doomed this time. His opponent was too strong this time. Even if his strength has increased significantly now, he was not sure to deal with two and a half mysterious masters, let alone three masters. The only capital that Styx can confront it is to burn internal force. If you don¡¯t burn internal force, Styx will only die. If you burn internal force, you will still die. All the left and right are dead. The Styx is obviously not a person who is afraid of death, but his Shura Sutra has no successor. If he dies, the Shura Sutra will be completely lost. "Jia Fu, come here." Styx said in a deep voice. Jia Fu knew that Styx would not harm him, so he took the initiative to come over and said with a sad face, "Senior." "Jia Fu, I am afraid that I will be doomed this time. I can die, but the two magical powers of "Blood Nervous" and "Shura Sutra" cannot be lost. You have memorized the second chapter of "Blood Nervous". Now I will pass on the "Shura Sutra" to you. I hope you will pass on this technique on behalf of me. ¡± After hearing this, Jia Fu''s eyes were full of complexity. He had only felt the importance and expectation of Styx for him in his father and cousin. "But senior, I am neither your disciple nor a member of the Demon Sect. We have only known each other for only three days. How can Jia Fu be so respected?" Hearing Jia Fu''s words, Styx fell silent, and then smiled freely and said, "If you really want to say why, it is your kid and I''m enjoying you. Although you are not my disciple, you have also inherited my martial arts. I have been suppressed by the Three Pure Ones for a lifetime, but this is not that the magic sect¡¯s skills are not as good as the Taoist sect¡¯s skills, but that I am not as good as the Three Pure Ones. Hopefully, the heirs of "Blood Nervous" and "Shura Sutra" can earn back the lost face for me. ¡± (This chapter ends) ~ Notification: King Zhous name was changed to Yin Shou Notice: King Zhou¡¯s name was changed to Yin Shou Regarding King Zhou''s name, the previous consideration was not very thoughtful. The word Zhou felt that it was too targeted, and it was not a good word, so it was not suitable to be placed directly in the name, so it was decided to modify King Zhou''s name. All the previous "Yin Zhou" will be changed to "Yin Shou". In the future, whenever King Zhou appears, he will be called "Yin Shou". (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2824 The "Styx" fell, the Demon Sect participated in the battle Chapter 2824: The Styx River Falls, the Demon Sect participates in the battle Chapter 2821: The "Styx" fell, the Demon Sect participated in the battle Ying Hao''s five senses were so powerful that when Jia Fu shouted the word "wait", he immediately stopped and did not continue to cut down. First of all, Ying Hao is not a cold-blooded and ruthless person. In addition, he has changed his mind about Styx, and Styx has indeed been very kind to Jia Fu, so it is worthy of their feelings and reason, so it should be given a chance to say goodbye, otherwise this matter will definitely make Jia Fu feel resentful. Ying Hao still attaches great importance to Jia Fu''s cousin. When Jia Fu saw Ying Hao stopping, he felt relieved in his heart. He didn''t care about the wound torn due to riding a horse. After dismounting, he limped over. Seeing this, Ying Hao didn''t say much, and took the initiative to move out of his position and let Jia Fu and Styx say their final farewell. Styx obviously didn''t expect Jia Fu to appear. After all, his reputation is very bad, and it is not an exaggeration to say that people hate dogs. All the righteous path or the Qingliu must have avoided him. However, Jia Fu knew this but was willing to approach him in public, which is enough to show that he did not see the wrong person. "What are you doing? In order to heal my wounds, we have no choice but to have no choice." Styx said coldly, obviously not wanting outsiders to see that he and Jia Fu are intimate, after all, this may affect Jia Fu''s reputation. After hearing this, Jia Fu''s eyes became even more complicated. Before he came, he had thousands of words, words of thanks and words of sadness in his heart, but when he saw the Styx, he couldn''t say all these words. After all, does Styx need to thank him by himself? Do you need to give him a gratitude to the last journey? Obviously, it doesn¡¯t need to be, so what¡¯s the point of coming to you? As soon as he thought of this, Jia Fu mustered up the courage in his heart, but did not say goodbye to the Styx. Instead, he leaned against Ying Hao''s ear and whispered: "Your Majesty, as long as the identity of the Styx is dead, the Demon Sect will also participate in the war next, and there is no need to kill the Styx. Besides, the dantian of the Styx has been destroyed and all his skills have been burned out. Now he is a useless person. Why not let him go and let him enjoy his old age? ¡± After hearing Jia Fu''s words, Ying Hao was stunned. Obviously, he did not expect that Jia Fu would dare to plead for Styx after receiving the vaccination in advance. Jia Fu is actually right. As long as the identity of "Styx" dies, the Demon Sect will definitely participate in the war. The plan will continue to be implemented at that time. It is indeed not necessary to kill the already ruined Styx. But the problem is that the greatest value of Styx is not only the launch of the entire Demon Sect, but also the system rewards after his death. This is the most important thing for Ying Hao. If Styx is willing to surrender to Daqin, then his own value will naturally be greater than the value of the system reward. Ying Hao can naturally let him go, but the problem is that Styx is unwilling. In order to deal with a River of Styx, Ying Hao dispatched three half-mysters, twenty-four great masters, and even himself. So between the rewards of a half-mysterious man and a half-mysterious man after his death, he would always receive one of them, right? Since he was destined to not get the former, Ying Hao had to get the latter, so he naturally could not agree to Jia Fu and let him enjoy his old age. Ying Hao glared at Jia Fu and said angrily: "No, Styx must die." "But why?" Jia Fu asked with confusion. After all, there is no threat from the Styx. Since there is no difference between killing or not killing, why not let him repay his kindness? Ying Hao knew what Jia Fu meant. He couldn''t say that killing Styx would have a systematic reward, so he said, "Just because Styx is the leader of the demonic path, even if his dantian is destroyed, with his physical strength, he will still not be weaker than the Grand Master after recovery. Jia Fu, look at your current appearance, just because Styx helped you heal your injuries and passed on another martial art, would you ignore the interests of the country? ¡± In Ying Hao''s opinion, although Styx was kind to Jia Fu, the two skills he had killed were still Jia Fu, so he thought that he would not let him live without any other aspects afterwards. Jia Fu also had a look of struggle on Ying Hao''s face when he heard that the country was righteous, but he insisted: "But Styx is my master. With my credit, can''t he enjoy his old age?" Hearing this, Ying Hao wanted to be angry, but he couldn''t get angry. He knew that Jia Fu could not blame him, but he still wanted to convince Jia Fu to give up. "Just because of these three days of getting along, you have to worship Styx as your master? Besides, you said he is your master, but who has seen it? Have you ever witnessed it? Have you ever performed the ceremony of apprenticeship? Did your uncle agree again?" Ying Hao''s words made Jia Fu speechless. In this era, disciples can inherit everything from masters, so masters and apprentices are second only to father and son, and it is naturally not that simple to get a master. It not only requires the recognition of both families, but also witnesses and a complete apprenticeship. It cannot be determined by Jia Fu in just one sentence. Jia Fu naturally knew this, but Styx was very kind to him, and now it has been abolished. His Majesty has no intention of letting him go. If he didn''t bite his master and apprentice to death, Styx would definitely die. "Your Majesty, Styx has great kindness to Jia Fu, so these red tape can naturally be omitted. In short, you have already performed the ceremony of apprenticeship." Jia Fu argued. "Where do you think my uncle will agree?" Ying Hao sneered. He knew Jia Xu too much. Although Jia Xu always looked so sorry for Jia Fu, he actually still valued this eldest son very much. Jia Fu''s intelligence and political attributes can improve so much, which is inseparable from Jia Xu''s daily teaching of Jia Fu. Jia Xu could not agree to Jia Fu''s plea for Styx as his teacher. As soon as he heard Ying Hao mention Jia Xu, Jia Fu was also a little swaying. He was still very awe of his father and knew that his father could not agree, but he still wanted to try it. Jia Fu made up his mind and immediately began his performance. "Your Majesty, Master has taught me my magical skills to heal my wounds. With such great kindness, how could my father disagree? Now that our teacher is in trouble, we have been abolished. I ask Your Majesty to fulfill his filial piety and let our teacher spend his old age in peace. ¡± After saying that, Jia Fu knelt down and gave a big gift that made Ying Hao fall into a dilemma. Jia Fu used his past overwork, repaying kindness and filial piety to suppress him, which really made Ying Hao unable to find a good reason to refute him for a while. After all, from the perspective of Daqin and Jia Fu, the Styx can be killed or not, so why can''t we let him go and fulfill Jia Fu''s filial piety? Ying Hao was silent and thought about the reasons in his heart, but Jia Fu felt that Ying Hao was shaken and couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Just when he was about to hit the iron, Ying Long took the initiative to stand out and rescue: "Your Majesty must not know yet. The half-mystery realm is different from that of the Grand Master. The great master will become a useless person after burning his internal force. It is because he cannot withstand the backlash of burning his internal force, and the dantian will be directly broken. Therefore, only when the fusion double exercises are enhanced by the strengthened dantian will not be broken by burning internal force. When the dantian after reaching the semi-mystery realm is theoretically stronger than the dantian that integrates the dual-practice technique, so even if the skills are burned out, there is still a chance to re-cultivate, but the process will be longer than that of the Grandmaster. ¡± Yinglong¡¯s implication is that although the power of Styx is gone, it may recover in the future. If you don¡¯t kill it, it will still become a major threat in the future. Hearing Ying Long''s words, Jia Fu couldn''t help but feel anxious. He didn''t know that the powerful man in Banxuan was so outrageous. Even burning his internal energy would not break his dantian. "But ancestor, my master has a sword in his abdomen. His dantian has been destroyed by the sword energy. How could he recover?" Jia Fu said hurriedly. Yinglong was about to say something when he heard this, but Yuqing walked over and said first: "Jia Fu, since you are practicing the way of blood and qi, you should understand how strong the explosive power and recovery power of those who practice the way of blood and qi are." Jia Fu naturally knew about this, but he did not think that when the dantian was destroyed and the internal force could not be used, people could still have such strong recovery power. After all, the reason why he recovered so slowly after this serious injury was that his blood and energy were backfiring, unable to mobilize internal strength and lost his previous recovery ability, so he needed time to slowly recuperate. The dantian of the Styx has been destroyed and its skills have been burned out, so it is obviously impossible to recover. After Jia Fu expressed his opinion, Taoist Yuqing smiled and shook his head and said, "Jia Fu, you don''t understand the Styx River, nor do you understand the way of blood and energy. Do you think this is just the first time the Styx River has been destroyed in its dantian? The eldest brother destroyed his dantian once decades ago, but with his powerful self-healing ability, he not only completely recovered his dantian, but also reached the half-mystery realm. ¡± After hearing this, Jia Fu was completely shocked, but Ying Hao''s eyes lit up. The River Styx, which has become a waste, will only be valuable if you die, but if you can subdue it, the value it can generate is obviously higher than the system reward, even if the recovery period may be longer in the future. Jia Fu didn''t know what Ying Hao was thinking, so he turned his head and looked at Styx with a dull look on his face, asking if the other party was real. Jia Fu hoped that Taoist Yuqing was lying, but Styx nodded without hesitation, admitted this past and completely broke Jia Fu''s hope. If the River Styx is completely abolished and no longer poses a threat, with Master Jia Fu''s identity, there may be a possibility of survival. But the fact is that the River Styx still has the possibility of complete recovery, and the threat is too great, so naturally he will die. Jia Fu walked to the side of the Styx, knelt down directly, and smiled bitterly, "Sorry, Master, I can''t save you." But Styx laughed: "Is this kind of person who is greedy for life and fears death? But before he dies, God will be considered to be a good disciple like you. After saying that, Styx looked at Yuqing and Shangqing and said, "Did you see it? This is my disciple. Although he is not at a high level now, he will definitely catch up with and surpass your disciples in the future. I have been bullied by you three brothers for a lifetime, but my disciples will help me get back my face. ¡± In the view of Styx, he still failed to defeat Yuqing and Shangqing. Although he was burning his internal strength and suppressing three and a half-mysterious attacks, relying on permanent sacrifice of power is obviously not a real skill. Only the winner and defeat under the conventional state can be convincing. After saying this, Styx explained to Jia Fu a few more words, and then staggered to Ying Hao under Jia Fu''s reluctance to look. ¡°Get it done.¡± Looking at the calm face of Styx, Ying Hao took a deep breath and said, "Styx, I will give you another chance. As long as you defect to my Daqin, I can not kill you, are you willing?" But Styx shook his head without hesitation and said, "If you don''t want to, you''re not free, you''d rather die." Ying Hao laughed when he heard this, looked at Jia Fu and said, "Jia Fu, you have seen it too. It''s not that I have to kill him, it''s that he is seeking death by himself." Jia Fu was completely speechless now. His Majesty had shown his greatest sincerity, but his master refused. He could only say that time is fate. Seeing that Jia Fu stopped talking, Ying Hao raised the Xuanyuan Sword high, and Styx closed his eyes when he saw this, waiting for the final death, but when he waited left and right, he heard the sound of Ying Hao withdrawing his sword and returning to the sheath. Styx opened his eyes and asked in surprise: "Why don''t you kill me?" "Do you really want me to kill you?" Ying Hao asked back. Styx didn''t know what to say, but Ying Hao continued, "You are no longer threatening. For Jia Fu''s sake, I won''t kill you." As soon as this statement came out, everyone present was shocked, and even Jia Fu looked surprised. After all, he did not have such a great face. Yinglong immediately wanted to persuade Ying Hao, but was snatched by the frown of the Styx: "Didn''t you hear that old guy Yuqing? Although my dantian was destroyed, I can still recover with my own self-healing ability." "recover?" Ying Hao sneered and said lightly: "Your dantian was destroyed by my Emperor''s dragon energy. Without my help, you would not be able to recover. If you don''t believe it, look inside yourself." Hearing Ying Hao''s words, Styx immediately turned cross-legged without believing in the evil and looked inside to see the situation inside his body. Although his dantian was broken, there was a golden energy that was extremely domineering, entrenched on the broken dantian, like Jia Fu''s blood and energy backfire. In other words, before removing this qi, even if the recovery ability of the Styx River is strong, the Dantian cannot heal itself. Ying Hao''s own qi level is indeed not high, but this Emperor Dragon Qi was transformed by Ying Hao after the power of twenty-five great masters merged. Although the level is not as high as half-mythical qi, its strength is not weaker than the blood and energy of the Styx. Therefore, the Emperor''s Dragon Qi in the Dantian of the Styx cannot be removed with external force at all. If it is naturally dissipated, it may take more than ten years. If the Dantian cannot be repaired without this body''s ability, it is a problem whether the Styx can live for another ten years, let alone the Dantian naturally repaired. Apart from Ying Hao, there seems to be no other way to help the Styx remove the qi in the Dantian. Thinking of this, Styx''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He was not afraid of death because he thought he would die, but if he completely lost his strength while alive, it would be a more painful thing for him than death, because he could guess that he would experience something worse than death in the future. Jia Fu didn''t know what the Styx was thinking. Seeing that His Majesty was willing to bypass the Styx, he felt relieved in his heart and hurriedly thanked Ying Hao, and went to support the Styx. But Styx smiled bitterly and said, "If you lose your strength and live like an ordinary person, it''s better to die than to die. Please give me some fun." Ying Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and said lightly: "What, for a person like you, is it harder to suffer if you have lost your strength than death?" ¡°¡­But I want to die quickly.¡± "I can help you remove the Emperor Dragon Qi hovering in your dantian and help you recover your skills as soon as possible, but there is a prerequisite. I believe seniors should know what it is." Ying Hao said with a smile. After hearing this, Ying Long, Yuqing and others showed a sudden look and finally understood why Ying Hao let the Styx go. This was that he had completely grasped the Styx''s fatal hole. Styx thought he would die, but he had hope again. After the hope was shattered, there was a new turning point. With such great ups and downs in life, even though he couldn''t resist it, he still gritted his teeth and said, "I would rather die than join any force." Ying Hao had expected this and smiled faintly, "I don''t need you to join Daqin. As long as you recover, help Daqin do ten, no, twenty things within the range of ability. How about it? Just twenty things are just about it. Not only will you live, but Daqin will help you restore your skills. You will make sure to make a profit in this deal. ¡± Styx''s face was gloomy and clear. He knew that this was just a step that Ying Hao gave him. After all, he agreed to help Daqin do twenty things. What''s the difference between this and joining Daqin? And what Ying Hao needs him to do is definitely not a trivial matter, there are twenty things he has done until he dies. After pondering for a long time, Styx finally compromised. After all, who would be willing to die if he could live? Moreover, he had merged the blood nerves and the Shura Sutra, and there were further possibilities. He also wanted to see what the next realm would look like. "I can promise you, but twenty items are too many. I don''t know how long I can live after restoring my skills. At most, I can only help you do five things." ¡°There are too few five things, at least nineteen things.¡± "No, there are too many, up to six items." ¡°¡­¡± After some bargaining, Ying Hao and Styx finally reached an agreement. Styx promised to help Ying Hao do ten things in the future, while Ying Hao helped Styx remove the emperor''s dragon energy and help Styx restore his skills with all his strength. On the surface, the two were bargaining, but in fact, it was just Ying Hao who gave the Styx a step. It''s ten things to say, but Ying Hao has some ways to make Ming owe more and more, and spend his whole life working to pay off his debts for Ying Hao and Daqin. But with Styx''s stubbornness and arrogance, it would rather die than agree to the words he said directly. So, Ying Hao changed his mind and used ten things to trap the Styx, and he was destined to never fulfill the agreement on these ten things in his life. In short, Ying Hao did not kill Styx this time, which is a happy ending for everyone. Jia Fu was satisfied. After all, he had gained a living Master Banxuan. Even if he lost all his skills temporarily, the experience of Styx could help him avoid detours. Yuqing and Shangqing were also very satisfied. After all, one person in their era would die less. Styx was not considered a traitor and evil person. If they could not kill him, they would naturally not want to kill him. Not to mention Ying Hao, he gained a half-level thug, as well as the two magical powers of "Blood Nervous" and "Shura Sutra". In addition to the restored River Styx, the Qin camp has five half-mysteries in the formation. In the future, it can also kill the hostile half-mysteries that burn internal energy without relying on formations. Although the Styx has lost all his skills now, and the time required for Ban Xuan to re-cultivate is much longer than that of the Grand Master, with the full help of Da Qin, this time will naturally be shortened a lot. In addition, Ying Hao''s master Gui Guzi and General Bai Qi were unable to make progress in their entire lives due to injuries. Guiguzi was nullified by Taiqing, and his skills were reduced to the top-notch level and he had no inch to make progress. Bai Qi suffered a fatal injury during the mission while on the Black Ice Platform, so he could not make any progress in practicing. After knowing the effects of "Blood Nervous" and "Shura Sutra", Ying Hao prepared to let Guiguzi and Bai Qi practice the waste of martial arts to see if he could rely on these two magical skills and the super self-healing ability provided by the Blood and Qi Way to heal Guiguzi and Bai Qi''s injuries. Guiguzi is already old after all, so he definitely cannot be like Jia Fu, a fellow practitioner of "Blood Nervous" and "Shura Sutra", and a single piece may be able to cure his injuries, but considering that it is definitely not as good as the martial arts of the Zongheng family, he is destined to practice less than half-mysterious. But as long as Guiguzi can break through to the Grand Master, his lifespan can be further increased, and he may be able to wait until his final ascension. As for Bai Qi, who has the title of "Killing God", even if he is not as talented as Jia Fu in terms of blood and energy, he should be very consistent. Maybe he can practice "Blood Nervous" and "Shura Sutra" like Jia Fu, and even if he cannot, he can restore his talent and continue his martial arts practice. Although Bai Qi didn''t say it, Ying Hao knew that his life was hard. The great general of the Qin Dynasty, A Qing, is also a great master, and she is charming, but because Bai Qi''s own cultivation is too low, A Qing cannot get pregnant at all, and no one can find anyone to inherit the huge family business. Ah Qing advised Bai Qi to take a concubine more than once, but Bai Qi refused. He was not enthusiastic about men and women, and he only had troubles in his heart, so he naturally could not take a concubine. Although Bai Qi also wanted to stay for a while, he knew that he could not get Ah Qing pregnant, so he wanted to adopt one from his clan to be his son. However, Bai Feng had not gotten married yet, and although Bai Juyi had married, he had no son yet, so he could only give up this idea for the time being and talk about it later. Bai Qi is recognized as the person who has made the greatest contribution among the Qin generals. He has always been loyal and walking on thin ice. In order to worry that he has made great contributions, he even took the initiative to defame himself. Ying Hao also felt sorry for the general, but Bai Qi would not listen to his words, so he could only find other compensation. Now that he could let Bai Qi continue to practice, he naturally had to help Bai Qi seize it. As for Ying Hao himself, he might refer to the skills in using blood and energy, but he never intends to revise the "Blood Nervous" and "Shura Sutra". After seeing the scene where Styx fights three and half mysterious alone, even Ying Hao has to admit the power of the way of blood and energy, but he also knows that there has never been the strongest martial arts, only the strongest man. The way of blood and energy is strong, and it can be suitable for Jia Fu, but it may not be suitable for Ying Hao. You should know that the best one is the best one. What suits Ying Hao is naturally the True Dragon Emperor Tao he created, and the Emperor Dragon Qi cultivated by the True Dragon Emperor Tao may not be weaker than the blood energy. Not to mention Ying Hao, even Xiang Yu, Li Cunxiao, and Kong Xuan could not specialize in practicing "Blood Nervous" and "Shura Sutra". They all went through a lifetime of life to successfully integrate the dual skills. How could they give up halfway? After reaching an agreement with the Styx, Ying Hao asked Yinglong to bring the Styx back to Luoyang, and at the same time ordered the Black Ice Platform to spread the news that the Styx had fallen. In short, although the Styx is still alive, his identity is already dead. Only when the Styx is dead can the next plan continue. After everything was done, Ying Hao brought a group of great masters back to Chenliu. After all, the next step of destroying the Demon Sect, three and half of the Xuan naturally would not take action, but they still needed the efforts of the great masters. Along the way, Ying Hao found that Zhu Rong looked at him with a strange look. In addition to admiration and admiration, it seemed that he was even more passionate than before. Zhurong kept asking Ying Hao various questions, such as: Is the process of integrating the dual skills difficult, and how to guide the power of the twenty-four great masters without conflict, etc. Ying Hao still trusts Zhurong very much and has already regarded her as his own. As long as it is not a very confidential issue, he can naturally tell her. "The True Dragon Emperor Tao that I have learned after I have merged the dual skills has the characteristics of suppressing and transforming all attributes of internal forces. In addition, I also have a great understanding of the power of the four seasons of the Earth Ze, so I can guide and use the power of the twenty-four great masters." Every master who integrates dual skills is walking a unique path. Because of the different fusion techniques and different perceptions before and after the fusion, the attributes and characteristics of the fusion techniques are not allowed. The core of Ying Hao¡¯s true dragon emperor¡¯s Tao is the word ¡°Emper¡±, and his understanding of the word ¡°Emper¡± is to embrace all rivers and be compatible with the inclusiveness, so his Emperor¡¯s dragon energy can suppress the internal force of all attributes. The core of Xiang Yu and Li Cunxiao¡¯s martial arts are both the word ¡°Ba¡±, but the former is the Taiping Heart Sutra and the Overlord Heart Sutra, and the latter is the Shangqing Treasure Book and the Ancestral Dragon Skill. In addition, their understanding of the word ¡°Ba¡± is different, so the attributes and characteristics of the two¡¯s martial arts are also different. After hearing what Ying Hao said, Zhu Rong was thinking and hesitated whether to practice dual skills as a fellow practitioner, but this path was too dangerous and she was not sure that she could successfully integrate. Zhu Rong obviously realized that the Fire God Flame Emperor Skill she practiced seemed not so compatible with her. This did not have much impact on her previous practice, but it had a great impact on her breakthrough in the Grand Master. Zhurong found that compared to the fire attribute, the Yin attribute seemed to be more suitable for her, but she would be reluctant to give up the Fire God Flame Emperor''s Law that she had practiced for more than ten years. Ying Hao naturally knew the problem of Zhurong. The most powerful and yang Fire God has been implanted into the woman''s body. Only when the yin and yang rush towards the rush of this kind of talent downgrade occurs. However, even so, Zhurong''s talent is still at the forefront in the second level. Ying Hao had neither a solution to the difficulties encountered by Zhurong nor did he bother Zhurong''s choice. Zhurong could only overcome them by herself. However, Ying Hao believed that with Zhurong''s talent, it was only a matter of time to overcome it. Just as Ying Hao returned to Chenliu, the Wei State school office was the first to receive the news of the fall of the Styx, and Cao Cao and Fan Li were naturally ecstatic about this. Without seeing the corpse of the Styx, Fan Li would naturally not conclude that the Styx was dead, but he could not think of the reason why Ying Hao let the Styx go, so he naturally had to arrange it according to the death of the Styx. Cao Cao immediately passed the news of the fall of the Styx to the Ming and Song dynasties. Then the intelligence organizations of the three countries worked together to hype the death of the Styx, making the people in the Demon Sect realize that the Qin butcher''s butcher knife would be chopped at him at any time, so that in order to protect themselves, they had to participate in the Central Plains War. Soon, all the demon sects such as Tianwaitian, Shura Sect, Tianmo Sect, and Blood Demon Sect received news that the Styx had siege and killed the Great Qin. After learning about it, the reaction of the Demon Sect was the same as Fan Li expected: First of all, I was extremely angry about this incident, after all, the Styx is the leader of the Demon Sect. Then there was fear. After all, Daqin dared to kill the Styx, so how could he let them go? In the end, I made a complete effort. It would be better to take the initiative to attack if I waited for others to come to the door. Soon, the senior officials of the Demons held a meeting to discuss whether to avenge the Styx and participate in the war. In the end, the vast majority of people agreed to unite the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains to fight against the Qin Dynasty with the idea of ??protecting themselves. There are pro-war factions, so there are pro-peace factions. Some of the top leaders of the Demon Sect led by Ye Dingzhi clearly opposed it. However, because there are too few people, and Ye Dingzhi cannot beat Shen Gongbao at all, the voice of the pro-peace faction was not only ignored, but even Ye Dingzhi himself was imprisoned and seized power. The person who imprisoned him was Styx''s son-in-law Zizaitian. As soon as the Styx died, Ye Dingzhi''s backer disappeared. The master of the late stage of the Grand Master of Free Heaven would naturally not let Ye Dingzhi, the Grand Master, be on his head. Under the instigation of Shen Gongbao, Zizaitian directly imprisoned Ye Dingzhi and took all his powers over. "Brother Shen, the Demon Sect is all in my hand. What do you think of next?" Zizaitian asked with a smile. Hearing this, Shen Gongbao cursed the old fox in his heart, and then smiled and said, "Of course, we recruited the rebel army, built weapons, and then joined forces with the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming to fight against the tyrannical Qin." "It is definitely too late to build weapons now. Our Demon Sect participates in the war this time to help the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains to block the disaster. Therefore, I hope that the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains can give me a batch of equipment for free to the armed army of the Demon Sect." Zi Zai Tian said without doubt. "Haha, there is no problem with this. The monarchs of the three kings of Wei, Song and Ming have expressed their willingness to give away weapons and equipment of 5,000 people from each of the Demon Sect for free." Hearing Shen Gongbao''s words, Zizaitian couldn''t help but frown, feeling that the weapons and equipment of 15,000 people were a little short of, and his bottom line was 30,000, so he did not let go and continued to fight with Shen Gongbao. The two sides stretched for half an hour before Shen Gongbao let go and promised to send 30,000 weapons and equipment to Zizai Tianbai. "Brother, it''s up to 30,000 yuan. If it''s more, it will take the Demon Sect to exchange food and money. After all, the weapons and equipment of the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains are not blowing." Shen Gongbao said with a wry smile, and Zizaitian nodded to show his acceptance. Seeing this, Shen Gongbao was already happy and said to himself: What a fool, he is still counting money for someone to sell him. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2825 Commander of the Demon Sect Rebel Army, the Central Plains War escalates Chapter 2825: Commander of the Demon Sect Rebel Army, the Central Plains War escalates Chapter 2822: Commander of the Demon Sect Rebel Army, the Central Plains War escalates The Demon Sect is the largest force in the Central Plains except for the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties. Its population alone is over one million, and there are hundreds of major religions, sects and gangs under its jurisdiction. Even if the rebel army is not formed, there are 20,000 to 30,000 disciples. As for how much money and food the Demon Sect has, I''m afraid even Styx, Ye Dingzhi, and Zizai Tian don''t know, because there is no detailed statistics at all. The people in the Demon Sect didn''t know about this, but Cao Wei knew it very well. Long before the plan to pull the Demon Sect into the water, Cao Cao had estimated the amount of money and food in the Demon Sect, and how many new troops could be formed after all the money and food were invested. Finally, it was estimated that there would be at least 100,000 troops. In the Central Plains War, the two sides of the Qin Dynasty and Wei Songming invested nearly two million troops, while the Demon Sect only had a mere 100,000 new troops, which obviously could not play a big role. So what is the significance of the Demon Sect going into the water? Cao Cao and Fan Li naturally knew this well, so their real purpose in pulling the Demon Sect into the water was never for the tens of thousands of new troops, but for the high-end talents and huge amounts of money and food that the Demon Sect owns. The war is about national strength, troops, money, food, and talents. Whoever has stronger talents has stronger abilities, more quantity, and more money and food, will have the advantage. The talent lineup of Daqin is much stronger than that of the Three Kingdoms Alliance, but if the talents of the Demon Sect are supplemented, Wei Songming and the Demon Sect may not be able to compete with Daqin. As for money and food, it is because both Cao Wei, Zhu Ming and Zhao Song completed the ultimate expansion of the army before the war. Extension of the army does not mean that the army cannot be expanded. However, the military strength of the Three Kingdoms now is the limit that the money and food of the Three Kingdoms can bear. Even if the army continues to expand, it cannot afford to support so many people. But if there is a Demon Sect to provide money and food, then the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties can continue to expand their troops. It has only been only two months since the Qin Dynasty sent troops. The Wei and Song dynasties have lost more than 100,000 troops, but the Qin army''s casualties are minimal. The comprehensive combat power of the Qin army is already stronger than that of the Three Kingdoms, and if you want to continue to fight against the Qin army, the Three Kingdoms Alliance must have more troops. The Qin army''s offensive on the front battlefield was too fierce. Neither Cao Cao nor Zhu Di nor Zhao Kuangyin had much confidence or confidence to defeat the Qin army. So, now there is only one choice before them, that is, to destroy the Qin army by fighting and destroying it. Although the Qin Dynasty''s national strength is strong, it has a million troops, and its troops are divided into eight routes. The logistical pressure is much greater than that of the Three-Nation Alliance that is fighting locally. At most, it supports the Qin army to continue to fight for a year. If it takes a long time, even the Qin Dynasty will definitely not be able to hold on. In contrast, the logistical pressure on the local war between the Three Kingdoms Alliance is much smaller. If there is money and food support from the Magic Sect, the Three Kingdoms Alliance will be able to replenish its troops on the spot and will be initially qualified to fight a war of attrition with the Qin Dynasty. But although the Demon Sect is rich, it is impossible to give up money and food. Only when the Demon Sect is forced to participate in the war for self-protection can it provide money and food to the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties without limit. Therefore, talent + money and food are Cao Cao''s real purpose. Zizaitian, as a man in the martial arts world, had average political abilities. He didn''t know how much military reserves were in the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties. In his understanding, the 30,000 troops had a lot of equipment. Therefore, when he heard Shen Gongbao say that he could give up to 30,000 troops of equipment, Zizai Tian did not continue to ask for more. In Zizaitian''s opinion, the Demon Sect will join the Three Kingdoms Alliance next. If he is too greedy and his relationship with Wei Songming is not well established, he will be really entangled. In addition, the most lacking thing about the Demon Sect is money and food, so the lack of equipment share can only be used to trade with Wei Songming. What Zi Zai Tian didn''t know was that the Demon Sect was forced to participate in the war in order to protect himself, but in fact, the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming cannot do without the Demon Sect at all, so let alone the equipment of 30,000 people, even if it is 50,000 or 60,000, the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming would give it to him. But under Shen Gongbao''s deception, the Demon Sect only took 30,000 weapons and equipment, and the rest of the equipment had to be traded with money and grain. Then the Three Kingdoms Alliance used the Demon Sect''s money and grain to expand its army. This is the pure sucker. Zizaitian was unconscious of this, but instead felt that he had made a lot of money. Then he summoned the senior officials of the Demon Sect to discuss how to recruit the Rebel Army. The Demon Sect looks like a whole on the surface, but in fact it is just a loose alliance. There are also constant conflicts between major internal factions. Only in the current danger of life and death, can all forces abandon past grudges and unite against the outside world. There are three major sects within the Demon Sect, which are divided according to their strength: Shura Sect, White Lotus Sect, and Taiping Sect. That''s right, Zhang Jiao''s Taiping Sect, who almost overthrew the great man, originally belonged to one of the three major sects of the Demon Sect. However, after Zhang Jiao joined the Yin-Yang family, he became independent from the Demon Sect and revolted alone. Now the Taiping Cult has been renamed Ming Cult, and with Ren Hongchang leading the remnants of Taihang Mountain to surrender to the Qin Dynasty, the Ming Cult has been completely whitewashed. The Shura Sect was created by the Styx, and it is the largest force of the Demon Sect, while the second largest force, the White Lotus Sect was founded by Kui Gang. Later, because Kui Gang and Kunpeng joined forces, in order to alleviate internal conflicts, Styx took the initiative to give way and gave up the leader to Kui Gang. Kui Gang was the leader of Shura and Bailian, but later delegated all power to a group of disciples. The River Styx fell, and Kui Gang and Kunpeng were both scared to death after receiving the news, and then tacitly decided to close the mountain and stop inquiring about the affairs of the world. The attitudes of Kui Gang and Kunpeng also aggravated the panic within the Demon Sect. After all, the River Styx has fallen. If even the two ancestors dare not take care of the matter, then it would be even more impossible for the Qin Dynasty to let go of the Demon Sect, which caused most of the Demon Sect to become the main war faction. Although Kui Gang is the leader of Shura and Bailian, he has long been out of business. As Zizai Tian seized power, the Shura Sect has become the one-man hall of Zizai Tian. As for the head of the White Lotus Sect, he was Kuigang''s eldest disciple, the black robe of the deputy leader of the White Lotus Sect and the guardian of the Dharma. In terms of teaching disciples, Kui Gang is far inferior to the Styx. Among his disciples, only Black Rou is the Grand Master, unlike the Styx. All the four true disciples are Grand Masters, and even two of the registered disciples are Grand Masters. It is precisely because there are more great masters among the disciples of Styx, that Styx dares to give up the position of leader of the Shura Sect. He mastered the Demon Sect through his disciples, and was not afraid that Kui Gang would undermine himself at all. Of course, although Kui Gang has few disciples, he is loyal to him, and although there are many disciples of Styx, they are all ungrateful wolves who are not well-skilled. For example, Zizai Tian, ??the eldest disciple and son-in-law, died, and he couldn''t wait to imprison Ye Dingzhi and seize power. Among the disciples such as Brahma and Suse Tian, ??none of them stood up to help Ye Dingzhi plead for mercy. If Styx knew about it, he would definitely want to slap these evil disciples directly with one palm, but he might not be his opponent to his disciples. "Report to the leader of the White Lotus Sect, the black-robed deputy leader of the White Lotus Sect is here." After hearing this, Zi Zai Tian was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Please hurry up." Hei Rou is a master in the middle stage of the Grand Master. He has always been responsible for internal affairs of the White Lotus Sect and knows more about the affairs in the Demon Sect than Zizai Tian. The Demon Sect was originally just a force in the martial arts world, but after dominating the Central Plains, it invaded too much of its interests. It was protected by the Styx before, so it could be safe with the princes of the Central Plains. Now that the Styx is dead, the master Kuigang and the ancestor Kunpeng have also been closed down. Losing the protection of these three ancestors and relying solely on the strength of the Demon Sect, it is destined to be unable to defend such huge benefits. Although the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains are now discussing with the Demon Sect with a angrily voice and agreeing that the Demon Sect exchanges money and food for weapons and preparations, that is because the Demon Sect has agreed to participate in the war. If the Demon Sect refuses, without the protection of the three ancestors, the first thing that will attack the Demon Sect is probably the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains. Because even if the three countries in the Central Plains are united, they still cannot defeat the Qin Dynasty. If they are not destroyed by the Qin Dynasty, they will only **** enough blood from the Demon Sect, so the three countries in the Central Plains can continue to fight against the Qin Dynasty, so the three countries in the Central Plains have no other choice. Similarly, the Demon Sect has no choice. If you refuse to participate in the war, the Demon Sect will either be destroyed by the Great Qin or the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains. But if you agree to participate in the war, the Demon Sect will cooperate with the Three Kingdoms Alliance. If you can repel the Qin army, the Demon Sect will continue to be free and easy in the Central Plains. Among these two options, most of the people in the Demon Sect chose the latter. The River Styx fell, Kui Gang and Kunpeng closed the mountain and retreated, and Zizai Tian and Hei Pao were the leaders of the Demon Sect. Now, after discussion within the Demon Sect, it has decided to join the Three Kingdoms Alliance and form a rebel army to fight against the violent Qin Dynasty. Then the next step is naturally to implement it. ¡°Our White Lotus Sect and its affiliated forces have the jurisdiction to join the war, with a total of 13,584 people. In addition, I have ordered six people, Han Shantong, Liu Futong, Xu Shouhui, Peng Yingyu, Guo Zixing and Sun Deya, to recruit soldiers in Jiyin, Shanyang, Song State, Runan, and Guangling, Donghai and Pengcheng of the Ming State. Most of the people in these six counties are my White Lotus Sect believers. Whether from believers or from the people, it is not difficult to recruit soldiers. It is expected that 50,000 new recruits will be recruited within half a month and urgent training..." The black robe slowly told the arrangements of the White Lotus Sect, but it made the senior officials of the Zizaitian and the Shura Sect embarrassed. But when he formed the army, he found out that he didn''t know how much money and grain the Shura Sect had, and he couldn''t even name some of the senior executives. Unlike the Black Robe who knew the White Lotus Sect very well, and he was also familiar with the money and grain and personnel dispatch. Seeing that Zizaitian was silent and silent, the black robe was stunned. "You Shura Sect are not prepared for nothing, right?" As soon as the black robe said this, the embarrassing expression on Zizai Tian¡¯s face became even more serious. "Of course not, but the Shura Sect was in charge of internal affairs before, but he was a little willful in his master''s favor and opposed the war between my Demon Sect and Daqin, so I locked him up and reflected on him. I am the first to be in charge of the Shura Sect. I don¡¯t know much about internal affairs. I am currently integrating internal resource information. I will first understand what my own family has to expand the army. ¡± After hearing Zizai Tian¡¯s words, not only was he black robe, but even Shen Gongbao on the other side was speechless. After all, this was a big deal. Zizai Tian¡¯s **** didn¡¯t even know what his own family background was. Isn¡¯t that funny? Shen Gongbao also understood why Zizaitian seized power from his nephew. He was a master of the late master of the Grand Master, but he was just the nominal deputy leader of the Shura Sect, but was ridden by a master on his head. He might not be able to bear it if he had done this. "The Shura Sect has more sects and gangs under the jurisdiction of the Shura Sect than my White Lotus Sect. When the internal resources of the Shura Sect are integrated, I am afraid that the Wei Kingdom will be destroyed by the Qin Dynasty." Hei Rou said angrily. "What do you think you should do?" Zizaitian asked helplessly. "Release Ye Dingzhi, the Demon Sect needs him now." Shen Gongbao persuaded. "But¡­" Zizai Tian showed hesitation. As soon as his master died, he seized power from his nephew. This was unreasonable. In addition, Ye Dingzhi was the lord and sect. If Ye Dingzhi was released now, he was afraid that Ye Dingzhi would summon a group of people to rebel against him. Shen Gongbao naturally knew Zizai Tian¡¯s concerns, but now the Demon Sect is the world of the main war sect, and the main and peaceful sect can only passively obey. Therefore, even if Ye Dingzhi is released, he can only follow the crowd and cannot threaten Zizai Tian¡¯s status at all. After hearing Shen Gongbao''s words, Zizaitian also felt it made sense and decided to release his nephew Ye Dingzhi himself. Ye Dingzhi was very angry when he saw the Queen Zizai. He didn''t expect that after his grandfather died, the first person to attack him would be his most trusted uncle. This feeling of being stabbed by his relatives was really too painful. Zizaitian explained his difficulties in front of Ye Dingzhi and said bluntly that the Demon Sect leader was the same as the dead, and that only if he continued to fight, he could survive. Moreover, he was in charge of fighting to avenge his master. Zizai Tian thought about the wording before he came, so what he said was reasonable, but Ye Dingzhi was used to being intrigue among the demons, how could he believe it? Seeing that Ye Dingzhi was not deceived, Zizaitian also kidnapped morally in danger of the Demon Sect, and said that as long as Ye Dingzhi changed his position, he was willing to return the power to him. As a result, as soon as this was said, Da Brahma, Luse Heaven, and even Shen Gongbao knelt down, asking Zizai Heaven to take back his life, and said that Ye Dingzhi was too young to convince the public. Now the Demon Sect is in danger, and only Zizai Heaven can lead the Demon Sect out of the predicament. "Young Master Ye is a person who is very wise and will definitely not accept it if he comes." Shen Gongbao said in a deep voice. After hearing this, everyone also agreed. Watching Zizaitian and Shen Gongbao sing together, Ye Dingzhi felt hypocritical no matter how he looked at it. He thought he had a strong grasp of the Demon Sect, but it was only one day since his grandfather passed away, and the Demon Sect''s heaven completely changed, which made him a little discouraged. However, Ye Dingzhi finally agreed to Zizaitian. After all, he is still a prisoner under the ranks. Life and death are all in the hands of Zizaitian. Only by changing his position can he gain freedom. Ye Dingzhi deserves to be the successor appointed by the Styx. After he was released, the Shura Sect seemed to have come back to life and resumed its previous efficient operation. "The Shura Sect, as well as its affiliated Tianmo Sect, Xinmo Sect, Tianwaitian, Yingui Sect, Huajian Sect, etc., have a total of 21,3524 disciples who can participate in the war. In addition, the believers of our Shura Sect in the Central Plains are mainly distributed in Mount Tai, Jibei, Dongping, and Rencheng in the Wei Kingdom, Langya, Qi County, and Xia Pi in the Ming Kingdom, and Jiujiang, Lujiang and Chen County in the Song Kingdom. If you recruit soldiers in these ten counties, you can recruit 50,000 new soldiers within ten days and train urgently. ¡± After saying this, Ye Dingzhi retreated and did not assign the generals who recruited soldiers or led the rebel army, because he knew that Zizaitian would definitely assign himself, after all, this was a good opportunity to win people''s hearts. Seeing Ye Dingzhi so conscious, Zi Zaitian nodded with satisfaction, but did not let go of his vigilance. In short, Ye Dingzhi could only serve as a civil servant next to him and assist him in handling government affairs. It would be impossible to actually take power. "Where are An Lushan and Shi Siming?" Zizaitian said in a deep voice. When An Lushan and Shi Siming heard this, they immediately stood up together, knelt down on one knee and said, "Master, I''m here." "You two each lead 500 disciples and recruit soldiers in Taishan County and Jibei County respectively." ¡°Yes, Master.¡± "Where are Zhang Er, Chen Yu, Wei Ju, Han Xin, and Tian Rong?" This time, Zizai Tian did not select his own disciples, but chose among the disciples of Brahma, Susex and Shiva, and the uneven division of the spoils and integration of internal strife. The first two were their supporters. Zhang Er and Chen Yu are disciples of Da Brahma, and Ju, Han Xin and Tian Rong are all disciples of Lulu. Han Xin, the disciple of the lustful heaven, was naturally not Han Xin, the military immortal, but Han Wangxin in the late Qin Dynasty. King Xin of Han and the Immortal Han Xin of the same name and surname, were the grandson of King Ji Cang of Han Xiang. After Han was destroyed, Han followed Zhang Liang to suspicion and defected to Liu Bang, becoming a hero of the founding state of the Western Han Dynasty and one of the princes of different surnames. Later, he was suspicious of Liu Bang, so he rebelled against the Xiongnu and eventually died at the hands of Chai Wu, a general of the Western Han Dynasty. Zi Zai Tian also gave him important tasks to Zhang Er, Chen Yu, Wei Ju, Han Xin and Tian Rong, and ordered them to lead 500 disciples to choose a county to recruit soldiers. Once the recruitment is completed, they will naturally be the main general. "Immediately send a message to Yuan Jiuling and Chongjiu, and let them lead 500 disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect and the Heart Demon Sect to recruit believers and form a rebel army in Chen County and Liang County respectively." In the end, Zizaitian had not forgotten Yuan Jiuling and Chongjiu who were not present, and also granted them all their strength to recruit soldiers and lead the troops. Ye Ding saw that the generals chosen by Zizai Tian were all from the war faction, and he had no one of his own confidants, so he couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. Although the main war sect in the Demon Sect is powerful, the power of the main war sect is not small. Zizai Tian only values ??the people of the main war sect, which is not conducive to internal unity. "But that''s good. Those who are not valued by the peace will naturally gather around me again." Ye Dingzhi thought in his heart, but his idea was destined to be unable to succeed, because Shen Gongbao also discovered Zizaitian''s mistake. Shen Gongbao did not ask in front of everyone, but instead found an excuse to pull Zizai Tian to the back hall, and told Zizai Tian the problem, and bluntly said that the unity of the Demon Sect is greater than everything else, even in order to unite people, they must value the people of the Lord and Sect. Although Zizaitian''s political ability was not good, he knew that Shen Gongbao was very talented, and he also listened to others'' advice, so he selected several people from the peace faction to value, namely: Liu Wuzhou, Li Zitong, Du Fuwei and others. The peace sects were valued and gained power. Most of the dissatisfaction disappeared, and the contradictions within the Demon Sect were alleviated. Under the leadership of Zizaitian, Hei Pao and Shen Gongbao, after the Demon Sect determined its anti-Qin initiative, it quickly armed more than 30,000 Demon Sect disciples, while using money and grain to trade weapons and equipment with the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties to form a rebel army. Preliminary calculations: If the Demon Sect¡¯s military expansion plan is successful, at most half a month, the Demon Sect will have 35,000 troops that can be fought and 100,000 newly recruited rebels, totaling 135,000 troops. While the Demon Sect was recruiting soldiers with great fanfare, the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming were not idle either. Because many places in the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties were controlled by the Demon Sect, the Demon Sect this time was equivalent to recruiting soldiers within the Three Kingdoms, and the number was so large, which naturally gave the Three Kingdoms the opportunity to plant people. The Styx was dead, Kui Gang and Kunpeng retired, and the Demon Sect lost their blessing, which made Cao Cao, Zhu Di and Zhao Kuangyin more courageous. The money and food exchanged from the Demon Sect with weapons and equipment was obviously unable to fill the appetite of the three kings of the Central Plains, so they attacked the attention of the 130,000 rebels of the Demon Sect. The Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming Dynasty were preparing to give the Demon Sect a sneak attack. The rebel army naturally fought the Demon Sect''s flag, but it was hard to say who would listen to the orders of the Demon Sect in the end. I have to say that whether it is Zizai Tian or Black Robe, they regard the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains as too simple. In terms of calculations, the Magic Sect is not as good as any country. And their cooperation with the Wei, Song and Ming three countries can no longer be said to be a scam with a tiger, but it is simply a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth. In short, the ending of the Demon Sect is already destined. It is either destroyed by the Qin Dynasty or embezzled by the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming Dynasty. There will be no third option. Of course, the Three Kingdoms Alliance''s plan to replace the pillars will take some time to achieve results, and before that, we need to replenish our troops. As the three major defense lines of Wei were at stake, the relationship between the three alliances became closer, and the three parties unanimously decided to implement a resource complementary plan. Considering that the war in Qingzhou was not fierce, it was basically in a state of confrontation, and the number of troops in Ming Dynasty was not large. In contrast, Cao Wei had lost 100,000 troops. Considering that once Cao Wei was destroyed, it would be difficult for the Ming and Song dynasties to separate the villages, Zhu Di and Zhao Kuangyin unanimously decided to 70% of the first batch of money and grain traded from the Demon Sect to support Cao Wei to supplement troops and build a defense line in eastern Yanzhou. Zhu Di and Zhao Kuangyin no longer expect Cao Cao to block the Qin army in western Yanzhou. They now only hope that Cao Cao can persist for a longer time and use the people of Wei to consume the power of the Qin army as much as possible, so that when the Qin army officially attacks the Ming and Song countries, it will not be so strong. Let Cao Cao, Zhu Di and Zhao Kuangyin not only plot against the Demon Sect, but also plot against each other within the Three Kingdoms Alliance. However, the decision of Zhu Di and Zhao Kuangyin did relieve a lot of pressure from Cao Wei. Cao Cao was naturally ecstatic when he learned about it. He immediately decided to recruit 50,000 new soldiers in the rear that had not been affected by the war, and there was a follow-up recruitment plan. However, he didn''t know how much oil and water could be squeezed out from the Demon Sect for the time being, so the specific number of expansions was not announced. No matter how much Cao Wei expanded his army, it cannot fundamentally solve the problem, because new recruits can only be recruited in the eastern counties of Yanzhou, and can only be used for defense. However, the problem facing Cao Wei now is how to defend the western part of Yanzhou. If all the elite troops of the hundreds of thousands of Wei in the west were killed in battle, let alone the 50,000 new soldiers from the east, even if it was 100,000 or 200,000, it would still be difficult to resist the Qin army''s destruction of Wei. What Cao Cao is now confused about is whether to give up the Western Front and retreat to the Eastern Front, or continue to defend the Western Front, and both the former and the latter have their pros and cons, which really makes it difficult for him to make up his mind. But in the end, under Fan Li''s persuasion, Cao Cao decided to stick to the Western Front. The reason was that even if he could retreat to the Eastern Front, the situation would not be better than the Western Front. Instead, he would throw nearly half of his territory and population to Daqin. After the Qin Dynasty obtained the western part of Yanzhou, even if it was unable to collect grain on the spot, it could still transport the grain and grass to the western part of Yanzhou to transport grain and grass nearby, thereby shortening the supply line, then the logistical pressure would naturally be much smaller. Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, Cao Cao decided to defend the west, which was also within Ying Hao''s expectations. Just when Cao Cao was in a hurry to resist the offensives of the Qin army in the three counties of Dongjun, Chenliu, and Yingchuan, Ying Hao, who had solved the Styx, had already arrived in Chenliu and learned that the Demon Sect was determined to participate in the war and was forming a rebel army. "Your Majesty, if this continues, Cao Wei will add 50,000 new troops in less than half a month, and the Demon Sect Rebel Army will reach 135,000." Zhang Liao said worriedly. In his opinion, the scale of the war is already quite large, and now that the Three Kingdoms Alliance has blood transfusions, the scale of the Central Plains War may be further escalated. Ying Hao laughed discontently when he heard this: "Haha, except for the 30,000 disciples of the Demon Sect itself, the rest are just some new recruits. Not to mention 180,000, even 800,000 will not pose a threat to our army. If the Demon Sect and Cao Wei are willing, they will go to the levy. This is just consuming their own money and food. In the end, they will only force the overwhelmed people to turn to our Qin Dynasty. ¡± Ying Hao really doesn''t care much about the Demon Sect Rebel Army. After all, he just relied on suppressing the Yellow Turban family. He knew that if the Rebel Army wanted to grow, it would take a lot of time to hone his skills, and the Qin army would never give the Demon Sect Rebel Army and the new recruits of the Three Kingdoms to grow. What Ying Hao really valued was the top talents such as Yuan Jiuling and Chongjiu, and only these people could make him more vigilant. As for the leaders of the demon sect now, Zizaitian, Hei Pao and others, who only have force but no brains, they obviously will not be taken seriously by Ying Hao. These people have their own worship hall and hundreds of schools to deal with, and Ying Hao does not need to spend time. What Ying Hao cares about now is how to completely conquer the Styx. After all, the daughter, son-in-law of the Styx, and the grandson Niu Hong, who cheated his grandfather, are still in the anti-Qin camp. If these people die at the hands of the Qin army, it is difficult to ensure that Styx will not feel resentful. The final situation is likely to be that Styx will leave after doing ten things, but what Ying Hao wants is to completely bind Styx, so naturally he must accept his son-in-law, daughter and grandson. Ying Hao was not very worried about Niu Mowang and Ming Tiefan at that time. As long as he told them that the Styx was not dead, he could use filial piety to make them bow their heads, and Ye Dingzhi was also a very conscious person. The one who gave Ying Hao the most headache was Niu Hong, who was only over 280 months old and nearly 1.9 meters tall. After separating from Jia Fu, Jia Fu specifically reminded Ying Hao to be careful with Niu Hong, which also made Ying Hao interested in Niu Hong. After learning about Niu Hong¡¯s actions, even Ying Hao couldn¡¯t help but sigh that this guy was simply a giant baby, and he was so tempted that he had cheated all his relatives around him. If Ying Hao had such a son, he would definitely be slapped him to death as soon as possible to prevent him from harming others and himself in the future. But the biggest problem now is that if you want to completely recapture the Styx, you are destined to be unable to avoid Niu Hong. Niu Hong had too much prejudice against Daqin. Although many of the things he had made up for, such as Niu Ruyi''s death, which had nothing to do with Daqin at all, he still firmly believed that it was Daqin''s fault. From the fact that Niu Hong didn''t even listen to his parents or grandfather''s words, we can see that he was a person with extreme personality and only immersed in his own world. Such a person obviously will not listen to others'' advice, because what he cares about is not the truth, but the truth he hopes for. Therefore, Ying Hao never changed his ideas about Niu Hong, because the country is easy to change and his nature is difficult to change. For Ying Hao, it may be more difficult to change Niu Hong than to unify the world by him. All Ying Hao could do was not kill Niu Hong, but to surround him, but he would find a deep mountain and imprison Niu Hong to prevent him from continuing to fight against Daqin. As for life imprisonment or fixed-term imprisonment, it depends on Niu Hong''s own performance. Ying Hao believed that Styx would be satisfied, after all, he was really cheated by this grandson. It would be a blessing from outside the law to make this evil grandson live. Therefore, before leaving Yin''an, Ying Hao issued an order to the Black Bing Platform in Yanzhou to capture Ming Tiefan and Niu Hong and his son alive, while the person in charge of this operation was still Li Xiaoyao. Li Xiaoyao was a half-step master, and brought dozens of iron eagle swordsmen to capture the Iron Fan at the Grandmaster''s realm alive, and Niu Hong, who was so talented in Yu Du, there was no big problem. But what Li Xiaoyao never expected was that Niu Hong abandoned his mother who had cut off his rear and decisively chose to run away alone. This also made this operation fail to do its best. He only captured the Nether Iron Fan, but allowed Niu Hong to escape back to the Ming army camp. After Li Xiaoyao caught the Nether Iron Fan, he escorted him all the way to Chenliu''s camp. It was because Ying Hao waited for the Nether Iron Fan that he stayed in Chenliu for two more days. Although Ming Tiefan is already a wife, his appearance is still very beautiful and has a charming figure. If Cao Cao saw him, he would definitely like it. It would be fine in the eyes of Ying Hao, who is used to seeing the beautiful women. Ying Hao does not have the hobby of Cao Cao''s good wife, and since Ren Hongchang and Liu Mu took turns to exploit him in order to get pregnant, his desire for women has been greatly reduced. Except for the women in his harem, Ying Hao was not interested in anyone, and he felt that everyone was similar. He would not think it was too beautiful or ugly. In short, he was very Buddhist. Ming Tiefan looked at Ying Hao with hatred. Obviously, on the way back to Mount Tai, she had already learned about the fall of the Styx through Feige''s letter, so she thought Ying Hao was her father-killing enemy. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2826 Invade Chenliu and fight against Puyang Chapter 2826 Invade Chenliu and fight against Puyang Chapter 2823: Invade Chenliu and fight against Puyang After all, Ming Iron Fan is a married woman, and she doesn¡¯t have much effect, so she can only affect Niu Mowang and cannot make decisions on her behalf. So, Ying Hao didn''t say much to her, but just told her that the Styx was not dead and that the Demon Sect changed the sky, he was no longer too useless. Ming Tiefan was naturally very surprised when he learned about it. Although she hated Ying Hao because of her father''s grudge, she would not think that Ying Hao, the emperor, would deliberately play tricks on herself in this regard. "It must be that my father''s plan to acquire apprentices has been successful." Ming Tiefan thought to himself, even though the excitement and ecstasy were beyond words. As for why Ying Hao did not kill his father, but announced that his father was dead? The Nether Iron Fan speculated that it is likely that Daqin wanted to take this opportunity to wipe out the forces of the Demon Sect. The power of the Demon Sect in the Central Plains is too great, and the Qin Dynasty cannot let it go, and the top leaders of the Demon Sect are reluctant to give up the interests of the Central Plains, so the contradictions between the two sides cannot be fundamentally regulated. Ying Hao would let his father Styx out of his name because of Jia Fu, but he would never let the entire Demon Sect go because of Jia Fu. There is no good way for the Nether Iron Fan to do this. She neither has the ability to care about it nor wants to care about it. After all, most of the people in the Demon Sect are indeed not good things. From the message sent by her nephew Ye Dingzhi, she told her not to go back to Mount Tai, and she could see that the Demon Sect at this time must have changed in shock due to the death of her father Styx. There is a high probability that Ye Dingzhi will no longer be able to suppress it. Ming Tiefan knew that this was the case but he still wanted to go back to Mount Tai. He just wanted to go back to help his nephew stand and share some of the pressure. After all, her relationship network was still very large, but she didn''t expect that she was intercepted by Li Xiaoyao halfway. Through Ying Hao, Ming Iron Fan already knew the news of the Demon Sect''s change. She still wanted to continue to understand, but Ying Hao did not intend to say more, and even did not want to continue to pay attention to her. After Ming Tiefan bit his lip, he rationally did not continue to ask questions, but said in a deep voice: "I have to see my father before I will believe it, and then write to my father." The Styx River "falls", and the Nether Iron Fan is arrested, but Niu Hong escapes back. Ying Hao didn''t need to think about it, Niu Hong''s paranoid naughty child would definitely use it to shirk responsibility and spread rumors to provoke Niu Mowang''s hatred for Daqin. After the Styx burned its internal force, except for Kunpeng and Kuigang who closed the mountain, the only two people who threatened the Qin Dynasty were Niu Mowang and Yuan Jiuling. Even if the master of the late stage of the Grandmaster, Zi Zai Tian, ??can burst out with his internal energy, is still not as good as the master of the super gods, Niu Mo Wang and Yuan Jiuling, so Ying Hao naturally has to guard against these two people burning their internal energy. Although Yuan Jiuling had conflicts with Daqin, this man was a martial arts tycoon and was more jealous of his life. If he didn''t force him to get angry, he would not be able to burn his internal strength. On the contrary, Niu Mowang, from the other party''s perspective, he and Daqin had a grudge against his brother, a grudge against his father-in-law, and a grudge against his wife. With so many hatreds, the conflict between the two sides will definitely last forever. For Niu Mowang, Ying Hao still hopes to be able to subdue him, so he needs to write a letter from the father and daughter of Styx to explain clearly the whole story to Niu Mowang. If you write a letter alone, Niu Mowang may not believe it. Of course, even if both of them wrote a letter, Niu Mowang might not believe it, but he would definitely care in his heart, and if he had concerns, he would at least not burn his internal strength. Ying Hao considers this and is particularly patient with the Nether Iron Fan. As for the letter of persuading surrender, it is still time to write after she and her father reunited. "Whatever you want, the Styx has been sent to Luoyang now. If you want to see him, you can only go to Luoyang." Ying Hao said lightly. Ming Tiefan naturally had no objection to this, and Ying Hao did not waste time on her. He immediately ordered someone to **** him to Luoyang and reunite with the seriously injured Styx. Ying Hao would stay in Chenliu mainly for the purpose of Ming Tie Fan and Niu Hong. Now Ming Tie Fan has been escorted back to Beijing, so there is no need for him to stay in Chenliu. After all, Yingchuan still needs him to stay, so he immediately prepared to return to Yingchuan. Before leaving, Ying Hao specifically reminded Zhang Liao that he should not be anxious and force Cao Cao too hard to prevent Chen Liu''s Wei army from running away in advance. The battle between Qin and Wei has reached its key strength. The core of the next war is neither Xuchang nor Chenliu, but Bai Qi in Dongjun. If Bai Qi''s plan can be accomplished, the Qin army will defeat Cao Wei in one battle. Even if it fails, the Wei army will be in a slump, so keeping calm is the key. In addition, the main force of Chenliu''s Wei army has not been lost, and the combination of Cao Cao + Eight Tiger Cavalry + Fan Li and others should not be underestimated. If it weren''t for the fact that Jia Xu was in charge of Chenliu''s Qin army, the five good generals led by Zhang Liao might not be the opponent. Zhang Liao was indeed anxious about the chaos in the Central Plains, but Ying Hao still dared not ignore the orders. Ying Hao knew that Zhang Liao was a person with a view of the overall situation, and when he saw that he agreed, he returned to Yingchuan with confidence. Just as Ying Hao was stranded in Chenliu and returned to Yingchuan, Niu Hong had fled back to the Ming army camp, and the number of rebels in various parts of the Central Plains was also growing rapidly. As Ying Hao expected, after Niu Hong escaped, he took away all his responsibilities and pushed all the deaths of his grandfather and mother to Daqin, in order to arouse his father''s hatred for Daqin. Didn¡¯t Niu Hong doubt his son¡¯s words? He had just experienced the pain of losing his brother. When he learned that his father-in-law had died and his beloved wife died to protect his son, he was filled with sorrow and anger, and his eyes were roaring with blood, "I, old Niu, swore to be irreconcilable with Daqin." Niu Mowang, who was blinded by hatred, had forgotten his agreement with Li Cunxiao. Now he only wants to avenge his father-in-law and beloved wife. It is conceivable that if he meets Qin Jun in the future, he will definitely not show mercy. However, with Li Cunxiao in the Qin army now, it is difficult for Niu Mowang to protect himself. There is actually not much difference between whether he will show mercy. Niu Hong looked at his angry father and felt relieved, and at the same time, his hatred for Daqin became a little heavier. After all, if Daqin sent the Black Ice Platform to ambush him, how could his mother die to cut off his back? In Niu Hong''s opinion, his mother must have been dead, and he has no ability to take revenge, so he can only rely on his father. But Niu Hong obviously hadn''t considered it. His father Niu Mowang didn''t have the ability to take revenge. If he really fought with Daqin, the final outcome would be a dead end. He was like taking his father to a dead end. I have to say that in terms of cheating people, Niu Hong is no match for her. She cheated her grandfather and her father, and cheated everyone around her. The Demon Sect was forced to participate in the war because of Niu Hong. If this trend continues, the only three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming will be deceived by him. I don¡¯t know if the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming will win the bid. Chen Liu, Fengqiu. Since Cao Cao established the strategic policy of sticking to the Western Front, Fengqiu City has become the core of the Wei army''s western defense line. Cao Wei¡¯s newly built defense line in western Yanzhou is from north to south, including the five cities of Sourzao, Junyi, Fengqiu, Chenliu and Yongqiu. Among them, the three cities of Sour Jujube, Junyi and Fengqiu are geographically triangular, making it easy to defend and send reinforcements, so Cao Cao placed his command in Fengqiu. Although Ying Hao asked Zhang Liao not to force Cao Cao too quickly, the normal strategic advancement must continue. Therefore, since occupying Guandu, although Zhang Liao did not attack the entire line and firepower was fully launched, he was still in an aggressive trend overall, and the army continued to advance to the east. At present, the Fugou and Wuxian counties in the southern part of Chenliu have been captured by Li Dingguo and Gao Shun. Once the two counties of Fugou and Wuxian were broken, the passage between Chenliu and Yingchuan was completely opened. In the future, the Qin army in Chenliu and Yingchuan will be interconnected, and in addition, Xuchang will also be surrounded by three sides. The northern passage of Xuchang has been sealed and it will no longer be able to move northward or northeastward to evacuate to Chenliu, and can only evacuate westward to Chen County. The defeat of Fugou and Wuxian counties also increased the pressure on Cao Cao, but simply Chenliu and Dunqiu were both strong cities, while the defenders Cao Ren and Xiahou Yuanhe were good at defense, which did not allow Li Dingguo and Gao Shun to succeed. Cao Cao originally thought that after Lamoo¡¯s Demon Sect entered the water, it would greatly relieve Cao Wei¡¯s pressure, but the facts proved that far water cannot relieve intimate thirst, while the Demon Sect is far water. Perhaps after 130,000 rebels of the Demon Sect are formed and after a period of training, they will help Cao Wei share some of the pressure, but this process will take at least one month, and this month requires Cao Wei to resist it himself. One month is not long, but it is not short. If you just hold on for a month, Cao Cao would naturally be sure, but he was worried that other things would happen within this month. "Le Yi, you must hold on in the last month." Cao Cao looked at the direction of Dongjun from afar and prayed secretly in his heart, but for some reason he always had a bad premonition in his heart. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Dongjun, Puyang. As the main general of the northern line of Cao Wei, Le Yi naturally knew that the Demon Sect participated in the war and was about to form a 130,000 rebel army, but he was not happy about it at all, and the reason was that the distance could not relieve the near thirst. In the previous battle, Le Yi was so trapped by Bai Qi, so that Baima City was lost and had to lead his army to retreat to Puyang City. As soon as Baima City was lost, a large amount of land in Dongjun fell, and Cao Wei only had Yan County and Puyang, but the locations of these two cities were one in the west and one in the east, and they could not take care of each other at all. Fortunately, Cao Cao took the initiative to give up Guandu, and the western defense line moved eastward. After the army retreated, the number of defenders of the saury increased, and Yan County guarded the northern gate of Chenliu. Therefore, Yan County and Sour Jujube can form a juncture with each other. Otherwise, even if Yan County alone is an isolated city, even if there is a powerful general like Yin Shou, he will not be able to defend it. "General Le, Lan Yu and Niu Mowang have led their troops to retreat from Dunqiu, and Niu Hong is also in Niu Mowang''s army." Xun Youhui reported. Lan Yu''s main purpose of going to Dunqiu this time was to see if he could take advantage of Jia Fu''s new defeat and his morale was depressed to take the opportunity to regain Dunqiu City. But what he didn''t expect was that Li Cunxiao took over Jia Fu''s army and restored his morale to this newly defeated army, so that he failed to accomplish both things. Lan Yu brought limited food and grass when he attacked this time. With Li Cunxiao, he couldn''t take the Dunqiu. Staying there was a waste of food and grass. It would be better to retreat first to replenish food and grass. After hearing what Xun You said, Le Yi asked quickly, "Niu Hong is back. Is there any news about my brother Le Cheng?" In order to use Niu Hong to pull the Demon Sect into the water, Le Yi deliberately sent Le Cheng and Niu Hong to lead 1,500 Ming and Wei troops to take advantage of the battle between Li Cunxiao and Lan Yu to cut off the food road in Dunqiu. The subsequent development was the same as Le Yi expected. Niu Hong was forced to take action when he was in danger, but he never expected that Hao Zhao could fight so well. Not only did the three thousand Ming Wei coalition forces be wiped out, but even his younger brother Le Cheng was unable to come back. The relationship between Le Yi and Le Cheng brothers is very good. He has actually guessed the ending of Le Cheng, but he always has a hint of luck in his heart. What if, since Niu Hong is still alive, what if Le Cheng is not dead yet? But this can only be a luxury after all. Niu Hong didn''t know whether Le Cheng died or not, but in the battle of Dunqiu, Le Cheng did not follow what he said, and eventually abandoned him and ran away alone. This was naturally a betrayal in Niu Hong''s opinion. However, since the Wei army would send someone to inquire, it means that Le Cheng failed to escape back to Dunqiu. It is likely that he was caught up by the Qin army. Now he is probably dead, so he naturally has to report it truthfully. "Niu Hong said that before he was defeated, Le Cheng fled in fear of the war, but Qin general Hao Zhao also chased him, and he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive in the end." Xun You sighed, and at the same time he felt relieved. After all, it was so far. Niu Hong just thought Le Cheng was just afraid of the war and did not think that it was a situation set up by Cao Wei. I think it would be impossible to find the problem in the future. The fact that using Niu Hong to pull the Demon Sect was successfully covered up. £ Sorry, I''m sorry, I''m stuck. There are big bugs in the plot in the original plan. In addition, the new job is still in the internship period. I''ve been very busy with work recently, and I''m working more overtime and not thinking about typing, so I stopped updating for a few days to adjust my status. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2827 Bai Qi attacked Puyang City, and hundred Chapter 2827 Bai Qi attacked Puyang City, and hundreds of families besieged the Jade Emperor''s Top Chapter 2824: Bai Qi attacked Puyang City, and hundreds of families besieged the Jade Emperor''s Top Le Yi did not feel any joy because this incident was perfectly covered up, because his younger brother Le Cheng would never come back. Niu Hong didn''t know whether Le Cheng was alive or dead, but he told him that Le Cheng had already escaped from the battlefield before he was defeated. The distance between Dunqiu and Puyang is not even a hundred miles. If Le Cheng fled from the battlefield but did not return to Puyang, it means that he must have been caught up by Hao Zhao halfway. When he thought that his younger brother Le Cheng had already died at Hao Zhao''s hands, even Le Yi, who had always been calm, could not suppress the grief and anger in his heart, and he wanted to swallow Hao Zhao alive. Looking at Le Yi''s posture, Xun You couldn''t help but sigh, "General Le, please feel sorry for me." The word "sadness" is easy to say, but difficult to do, otherwise so much hatred would not have arisen. However, Le Yi adjusted quickly, after all, hatred will only affect his judgment on the situation. The situation in Dongjun is extremely unfavorable now. If Le Yi is still confused by hatred and acts irritated, then the Wei Ming coalition in Dongjun will be really over. Cao Wei had a total of 80,000 troops in Dongjun. In addition to various defensive arrangements prepared in advance, Le Yi originally thought that he could last at least half a year, or even a year. But what Le Yi never expected was that the Qin army led by Bai Qi was so capable of fighting. In just one and a half months, the Wei army was only left in Dongjun, Yan County and Puyang. Not counting the ferry, there are fifteen counties in Dongjun, namely: Puyang, Baima, Yan County, Dunqiu, Weiguo, Dongwuyang, Yangping, Dong''e, Fan County, Gucheng, Linyi, Leping, Faping, Liaocheng, and Boping. But now, only Yan County and Puyang were beaten by the Qin army. After this series of wars, the Wei army suffered a lot of losses after losing streaks. At present, the Wei army has only nearly 38,000 troops left, and more than half of the troops have been lost in the battle with Bai Qi. As for the 40,000 Ming reinforcements led by Lan Yu, they were once regarded by Le Yi as hope for turning defeat into victory, and almost achieved the achievement of annihilation of the Qin army. However, as Li Cunxiao arrived in Dongjun, hope was once again vain. During the heyday of Jia Fu''s army, there were 30,000 troops. Although the defeat of Dunqiu lost nearly 13,000 people, after replenishing the Flying Tiger Army, there were still nearly 20,000 troops. Lan Yu had 40,000 Ming troops, but it was understandable that he could not defeat Li Cunxiao¡¯s 20,000 Qin troops. After all, this time the Qin army was the defensive side. But they are all defenses, and Le Yi''s army of 80,000 cannot stop Bai Qi''s 120,000, which is a bit unreasonable. As Lan Yu led his troops into Dongjun, he had experienced several major battles in less than half a month, and his troops also dropped from 40,000 to 25,000, and the accumulated losses were nearly 15,000 troops. In other words, even though the 50,000 army has been lost, the total strength of the Wei Ming coalition in Dongjun is still nearly 65,000. As for the Qin army on the attacking side, due to Bai Qi''s steady strategy, the casualties were much smaller than those of the Wei Ming coalition, and the accumulated losses were nearly 25,000 troops. Most of the casualties were caused in the first strong attack on Puyang and the battle of Dunqiu. In other words, the 120,000 Wei Ming coalition forces on the defensive side were destroyed by the 120,000 Qin army on the attacking side, while the Qin army only suffered 25,000 casualties. It is not easy to achieve such a record when attacking and defending. If it is not considered a prisoner of war, the Qin army still has 95,000 troops in Dongjun, and still has an absolute advantage in military strength. In contrast, although the total strength of the Wei Ming coalition forces is still nearly 65,000, there are 20,000 troops in Yan County. In addition to the Ming army retreated from Dunqiu, there were nearly 45,000 defenders in Puyang City. In addition to the 15,000 troops guarding each city, Bai Qi was preparing to mobilize all the troops including Li Cunxiaozai, and a total of 80,000 troops attacked Puyang City. Puyang City has high walls and thick walls. There are still 45,000 defenders in the city. Among the guards, there are not only famous generals such as Le Yi and Lan Yu, but also powerful generals such as Niu Mowang, Jiang Wenhuan, and Yu Rongwang. It is obviously not so easy to break. Logically speaking, Bai Qi would not choose to attack strongly, because the casualties of the strong attack must be huge, but this time Bai Qi chose to attack strongly, and there are four reasons: First, the Puyang defenders were defeated in succession, and their morale was now extremely low, and their overall combat power was definitely much weaker than when they started the war. On the other hand, the Qin army was full of morale after winning consecutive battles. Second, Puyang was attacked by Jia Fu before, and the major fortifications of the city were seriously damaged. Although Le Yi ordered repairs afterwards, since the core of the Wei army was in the White Horse at that time, the restoration of Puyang had not been completely completed, the defense of this strong attack was definitely not as strong as the last time. Third, Bai Qi felt that the people of Yanzhou cheered and cheered as they fought along the way, but the Wei army''s resistance was unprecedentedly strong. Bai Qi didn''t know how Le Yi brought the troops, but he now needed a tough battle to completely break the Wei army''s spine and luck. As for this fourth point, naturally, the Demon Sect has announced its participation in the war. If it is delayed for another month or two, the Wei army will have more than 100,000 reinforcements, so the Puyang battle cannot be delayed any further. As long as Bai Qi can conquer Puyang, the passage of Jiyin County will be opened. At that time, Bai Qi can lead his army to march straight into Jiyin County, cut off the connection between western Yanzhou and eastern Yanzhou, and thus capture all the Wei army in western Yanzhou. If the Wei army in western Yanzhou is wiped out, there will be no resistance in the central and eastern Yanzhou, and it may even be decided by an edict. Le Yi also knew that Puyang City was easy to defend but difficult to attack on the surface, but in fact, there were many problems. Bai Qi was serious this time, so he felt a headache. Twenty miles outside Puyang City, within the Qin army camp, Bai Qi, the commander of the Fourth Route Army of the Qin Dynasty, Tian Feng, military advisor Qu Yi, Gao Lan, Han Meng, Zhu Ling, Xiao Yan, Wei Rui, Qin Niu, Hao Zhao and other generals are discussing a series of issues regarding Yan County. "General, why don''t you really attack Yan County first?" Qin Niu asked with confusion: "Yan County now has only 20,000 defenders, but Puyang has 45,000 defenders. With our army''s strength, if we attack Yan County first, it will be possible to easily break the city in ten days and half a month." In Qin Niu''s view, Yan County is better to fight. Abandon Yan County and attack Puyang is a move that goes far and wide. As soon as Qin Niu said this, Bai Qi had not come to remember to speak, but Tian Feng, as a military advisor, stood up and explained with a smile: "General Qin, the situation in the Central Plains has changed drastically. If you wait for ten days and half a month, there may be other variables. Moreover, it is not difficult to attack Yan County. After Cao Cao took the initiative to give up Guandu, the entire western defense line of the Wei army moved backward, and the troops of the jujube near Yan County had been increased several times. In addition, Yan County and jujube are mutually supportive, and if you want to capture Yan County, you still need to be prepared for the jujube. Our army did not waste so much troops and time on Yan County, so the top priority was to break through Puyang as soon as possible and open the passage to Jiyin. ¡± As soon as this statement was made, Qin Niu and some confused generals suddenly realized it. Seeing this, Bai Qi asked Qin Niu below: "How long will it take for General Li Cunxiao to arrive?" ¡°It¡¯ll be about one day.¡± In order to arrive in Puyang as quickly as possible, Li Cunxiao ordered Qin Niu and Hao Zhao to lead the army to take the lead, while he stayed in the rear to carry out the finishing work. Bai Qi nodded after hearing this, "Since that''s the case, let''s not wait for him for now. Where are Qu Yi, Xiao Yan and Wei Rui?" "The last one will be there." The third generals stood up quickly when they heard this, while Bai Qi said, "You three lead a 5,000 army each, responsible for sweeping out all traps outside Puyang City and filling the moat in Puyang within three days, without any mistakes." Although Puyang City is high, the moat is not deep. As long as you can clear all the traps outside the city, it is more than enough to fill the moat in three days. So after hearing this, the three generals immediately responded, "Promise." Then they led the army to carry out the mission. Looking at the departure of the three generals Qu Yi, Xiao Yan and Wei Rui, a trace of scrutiny appeared in Bai Qi''s eyes. These three people were all surrendered. Through Bai Qi''s observation, the three people were good at commanding troops, but Qu Yi had some flaws in his personality, but the overall problem was not big. Xiao Yan was ambitious, but he also knew the current affairs. Only Wei Rui made him extremely satisfied with all aspects. Bai Qi was not only the general of the Qin Dynasty, but also the governor of Jizhou. He was the general of Jizhou. He was automatically led by him. He never dared to violate his orders over the years, and he wanted to push him to represent Jizhou. This scared Bai Qi. After feeling the sense of crisis, he took the initiative to submit a rotation application to Ying Hao. After the Central Plains War ended, Bai Qi would be transferred from Jizhou 100%, so he wanted to give the generals of the Jizhou division some opportunities before leaving, so he would take the initiative to rely on him after leaving. After all, he hates forming cliques and making private contributions the most. At present, there are many capable people among the Qin generals in Jizhou, but Wei Rui is the one who satisfies Bai Qi the most. In short, Bai Qi has given the opportunity, and how much credit he can get depends on them. With the joint efforts of Qu Yi, Xiao Yan and Wei Rui, the three generals Qu Yi, swept away the trap set up by Le Yi outside Puyang City in less than a day, and then launched a tentative attack with the goal of filling the moat. At the same time, Li Cunxiao also led the Flying Tiger Army and the 5,000 troops to join Bai Qi and discuss the assignment of the next strong attack. In just two and a half days, Wei Rui and the three generals filled the Puyang moat, and the next step was to attack Puyang City. After some consideration, Bai Qi finally decided to adopt the strategy of three missing one and focusing on elite troops to attack one. The Wei army in Puyang City has weak combat power, but the Ming army is still very strong. If the Puyang City is surrounded, the defenders will not be able to escape. However, Bai Qi is worried that it will arouse the Ming army''s desire to fight to the death, and then it will be more than worth the loss. After all, in this battle, breaking through Puyang and opening up the Jiyin channel was the first priority, and the vitality of the Wei Ming coalition was the second. In this way, the Qin army encircled Puyang, surrounded the three gates of the north and south, but the east gate was only empty and left a retreat for the Wei Ming coalition. However, even if the remaining Wei Ming army could escape, it was not easy to get rid of the Qin army''s pursuit. Under Bai Qi''s personal command, the 60,000 Qin troops siege were divided into three teams, and 300 catapults, 100 well railings and tens of thousands of various crossbows were dispatched, and they launched fierce attacks on Puyang Ximen in an orderly manner. After Bai Qi captured Baima City, the reason why he did not take advantage of the victory was that he was waiting for these siege equipment. After all, he guessed that Puyang was a tough battle. In addition, Bai Qi took the initiative to withdraw troops from Baima once to confuse Le Yi, but since it was an emergency withdrawal, some of the heavy equipment could naturally not be taken away. At that time, in order to make this withdrawal more realistic, Bai Qi deliberately dismantled the catapult car in the army and took away the important core unit, leaving only the frame to Le Yi, so that even if Le Yi got the catapult car, it would be useless. After Le Yi captured Bai Qi and gave up hundreds of catapults. Only then did he believe that Bai Qi was afraid of the Wei Ming coalition forces siege, so he dared to lead his army to chase Baimadu. After all, hundreds of catapults are not small numbers. As for later, Le Yi got Bai Qi''s plan, so that Baima City was easily captured by the Qin army. Although Le Yi ordered the burning of food and equipment before abandoning the city, the food and equipment were given priority, and the equipment was not burned, so nearly half of the catapult was returned to Bai Qi''s hands. The general responsible for the first siege of the Qin army was naturally Li Cunxiao. Le Yi was shocked when he saw Li Cunxiao coming. He quickly asked Niu Mowang to stay in the west but still felt it was unsafe. He also asked Ei Lai and Jiang Wenhuan to support Niu Mowang at any time At this point, the offensive and defensive battle in Puyang was completely launched. At the same time, many masters from the Great Qin Enjoyment Hall and various schools of thought also launched a general attack on the Jade Emperor Ting of Mount Tai, the headquarters of the Demon Sect. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2828 The third battle between the demons and Chapter 2828 The third battle between the demons and the demons, Xiang Yu was playing in the water Chapter 2825: The third battle between the demons and the demons, Xiang Yu was playing in the water Although Ying Hao took action against the Styx, he was not in a hurry to attack the Demon Sect. After all, most of the territory of the Demon Sect is still within the territory of the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, and is still in an unoccupied area. Although the Qin Dynasty was strong, before completely solving the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, there were always great restrictions on the forces in the unoccupied areas and extremely inconvenient. But due to the news of the death of the Styx, the senior executives of the Demon Sect chose to take the initiative to join the war and recruited rebels in large quantities, which made Daqin unable to do anything in advance. The various schools of thought naturally do not want to start a war with the Demon Sect. After all, the Demon Sect is not weak, but because the Demon Sect has broken the rules, if they still let it go, the agreement between the Beast Sect will be really useless. What should I do if the Qin Dynasty doesn¡¯t admit it in the future? The Hundred Schools Agreement is related to the interests of all Hundred Schools. Since the Demon Sect dares to openly violate the Hundred Schools Agreement, it will definitely bear the anger of the various schools of thought. In order to maintain the agreement between the Hundred Schools, the various schools of thought that were dispersed chose to join forces again and pointed the finger at the enemy Demon Sect. This war is also called: the third battle between the righteous and the demons. There have been constant conflicts between the two paths of the Central Plains for a hundred years, and the right path has always suppressed the path of the devil, but there have been very few full-scale conflicts, and only two times before this. The first battle between the righteous and the demons was when Luohu was surrounded and killed. Although it was finally successful, the righteous forces were severely injured, and even Taoist ancestor Hongjun died of death. The second battle between the righteous and the demons was when Zhunti made a comeback. The Buddha and the demons temporarily abandoned their past grudges, which forced the righteous forces led by the hundreds of schools of thought to join forces again. The first two battles of righteousness and demons ended with the victory of the righteousness, but the righteousness probably never expected that the demon sect would rekindle again and grow to the point of completely forcing the power of righteousness out of the Central Plains under the leadership of the Styx, and openly violated the agreement of the Hundred Schools, which led to the third battle of righteousness and demons. Since most of the demon sect forces are in the enemy territory, there must be various restrictions and they cannot dispatch too many people. In addition, the governments of the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties may also intervene, so they cannot be delayed for too long and must be resolved within two or three days. Therefore, the third battle between the righteous and the demons was a beheading operation launched by the Great Qin Endowment Hall and the various schools of thought to launch a beheading operation against the Demon Sect. The purpose was not to completely wipe out the Demon Sect, but to destroy the top leaders of the Demon Sect. Now the rebel army of the Demon Sect is growing by nearly 10,000 people every day, so it is impossible to completely destroy the Demon Sect before the demise of the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties. What the Great Qin Enjoy Hall and the Hundred Schools can do now is to take advantage of the fact that most of the top leaders of the Demon Sect are in Mount Tai, concentrate most of the elite combat power and capture all the top leaders of the Demon Sect at the Jade Emperor''s top. After these senior executives were gone, the Demon Sect became a mess, and no one would admit defeat, thus forming a situation of fighting each other. It would be only a matter of time to be wiped out by the Qin army. The main force of the third battle between the righteous and the demons is naturally the twenty great masters who have been dispatched. Among them, the twelve great masters on the Qin side were: Ying Xuanyi, Yunxiao, Jin Ling, Wudang, Gui Ling, A Qing, Qin Xiyan, Dugu Qiubai, Huang Shang, Bodhidharma, Gai Nie, and Weizhuang; There are also twelve masters from one hundred schools of thought, namely: Taoist Zhang Sanfeng, Ge Hong, Qingxu, Taiyi, Taoist Xing, Yin-Yang Fuxi, Zou Yan, Nanhua, Abe Qingming, Confucian Confucius, Li Changsheng and Tong Yuan. In addition to the above twenty-four people, there are also other great masters participating in the war, such as: Confucian Confucius, Mohist Jing Tianming, farmer Shennong, and clanheng fish elephant. In other words, in this battle between the righteous and the demons, the righteous path dispatched a total of twenty-eight great masters, which was more than the number of people who surrounded and killed the Styx. Relying on these twenty-eight great masters alone, although they can also push the Jade Emperor of Mount Tai, they will definitely suffer major casualties. After all, the overall strength of the top leaders of the Mount Tai Demon Sect is not weak. The great masters on the surface alone include: Zizai Tian, ??Brahma, Luci Tian, ??Indra, Ghost Mother, and Black Robe. There are estimated that there are nearly six masters on the half-step, and there are more than a hundred masters and top-class masters. In addition, Taishan also has an army of 10,000 elite disciples of the Demon Sect, including 6,000 elite disciples of the Shura Sect and 4,000 elite disciples of the White Lotus Sect. It is definitely not enough to rely so many people alone to kill the twenty-eight great masters such as Ying Xuanyi. Even if they can do it, they will definitely suffer major casualties. After all, if they really force the six great masters including Zizai Tian to get angry, they can burn their internal energy, not to mention more than 10,000 elites of the Demon Sect and the heavy arrangements of the Demon Sect in Mount Tai. Yuqing, Shangqing and Yinglong were able to easily climb to the top of the Jade Emperor without any effort to find out the whereabouts of the Styx, relying on their semi-mysterious level strength. However, this time the operation to encircle and suppress the Jade Emperor''s Top did not participate in the Xuan-level combat power, and the highest strength was the peak of the Grand Master, so it was not enough to rely solely on the twenty-eight Grand Masters. It also required the Black Ice Platform of the Great Qin and the major sects under the jurisdiction of the hundreds of schools to provide their efforts. Although the Black Ice Platform did not produce all the elite troops in the Central Plains area, it also emptied the high-level combat power of the Central Plains area, and a total of sixteen half-step masters and masters were dispatched, including Li Xiaoyao, Dongfang Bubai, Duanlang, Ren Qianxing, Linghu Chong, Yan Ri, Xuan Jian, and Ye Liuyun. A total of 800 Iron Eagle Swordsmen were among the first-class and second-class. As for the hundreds of schools: The elder of the Yin-Yang family, Ji Ru, a half-step master, led thirty elite disciples including Siyun, Yueshen, Dongjun, Dasiming, Shaosiming, etc. to participate in the war. Qin Mo''s master, Jing Tianming, led 50 elite Qin Mo disciples including Master Xu and Master Ban to participate in the battle. The leader of the Worker family, Ma Jun, the late master, led 50 elite disciples including Pu Yuan to participate in the battle. The elders of famous families, Gongsun Linglong, the late master, led Ji Ruofeng and other forty elite disciples to participate in the battle. The elder of the family and the middle-class master Liu An ordered thirty elite disciples to participate in the war. The elder of the medical family, the half-step master Bian Que, led twenty elite disciples including Sun Simiao and Li Shizhen to participate in the war. The farmer''s hero, the great master Shennong, led the elite disciples of Tian Yan and Zhu family to participate in the war. Confucian protectors, great master Kong Xuan, and other thirty elite disciples participated in the war. The leader of Taoism, the great master Zhang Sanfeng, led 100 elite disciples including Wudang Seven Heroes, Chongxu, Zhuo Yihang, etc. to participate in the battle. The Zongheng family, the great master of the Yuxiang, represents the Zongheng family who participated in the war alone. The hundreds of schools that participated in the Battle of the Demons this time, either dispatched elders or the leader to personally dispatched them. At least twenty people were sent to participate in the battle, but the only one Yuxiang was sent to the Zongheng family. However, considering that the Zongheng family has no other sects and no other subordinate forces except Guigu, and the number of disciples is smaller than that of the Yin and Yang family, it is understandable that they can send one person here. In addition to the above schools of thought, the major sects under the schools of thought basically sent elite disciples to participate in the war. Wang Chongyang, the head of Quanzhen Sect, led 50 elite disciples including Zhou Botong and Quanzhen Qizi to participate in the war. Feng Qingyang, the Supreme Elder of Huashan Sect, led forty elite disciples including Yue Buqun and Ning Zhongze to participate in the battle. Guo Xiang, the head of the Emei Sect, led 30 elite disciples including Miejue, Zhou Zhiruo, Dugu Yihe, etc. to participate in the war. The Shaolin Sect host Xuan Xin (Sweeping Monk), led 50 elite disciples including Xuan Cheng to participate in the battle. In addition to the above sects, forty-eight sects including Maoshan Sect, Xueyue City, Tianshi Mansion, and Zhengyidao also sent people to participate in this battle of righteousness and demons. However, due to the fact that these sects are located in all directions and the distance is long, they are not too late to participate in this operation to encircle and suppress the Jade Emperor''s Top. The only sects that participated in the encirclement and suppression of the Jade Emperor''s Top were the Wudang Sect, Quanzhen Sect, Huashan Sect, Emei Sect, Shaolin Sect and Xueyuecheng Sect. The other forty-two sects that sent people over but failed to participate did not leave. Instead, they participated in the final settlement of the Demon Sect after the war in the Central Plains. The Great Qin Enjoy Hall, the Black Ice Platform, the Hundred Schools of the Three Kingdoms, and the six major sects dispatched a total of 1,500 people to jointly launch the battle to encircle and suppress the Jade Emperor''s Head. To be honest, this army of demon suppression is definitely the strongest team in the world, gathering nearly half of the experts in the East. Among the team of only 1,500 people, there are twenty-eight masters alone, fifty half-step masters and master masters, and more than one hundred first-class masters. Even the weakest person has the strength of second-rate. To be honest, if these 1,500 people are commanded and trained in a good battle formation, they can even easily defeat the 100,000 army. Even elites like Pojun and Shanzhen camps will never be opponents. However, only during the war between the righteous and the demons, the hundreds of schools will abandon their past grudges and unite to the outside world, can they gather such a team together. The senior executives of the Demon Sect led by Zizai Tian obviously guessed that once the rebel army was formed, the Qin Dynasty would definitely take countermeasures, otherwise they would not have gathered tens of thousands of disciples in Mount Tai and made various defensive arrangements. However, they never expected that the Hundred Schools would join forces with the Qin Dynasty to launch an attack on the Jade Emperor. Nearly 10,000 elite disciples of the Shura Sect and the White Lotus Sect guarding Mount Tai are large in number and have strong combat power. However, facing the twenty-eight great masters, fifty half-step great masters and masters, the 1,500 righteous Taoist coalition formed by the 1,500 righteous Taoist coalition is obviously impossible to be an opponent. When the 1,500 righteous coalition forces appeared at the foot of Mount Tai, most of the disciples of the Demon Sect were extremely surprised, but they were not afraid. After all, the number of righteous people was small, but the result after the war was unexpected. Under the command of Ying Xuanyi, the great masters in the Zhengdao coalition did not even dispatch all the masters. They only dispatched a few, and led the 1,500 coalition forces. In just one day, they broke the defense lines of the Demon Sect and successfully attacked the Jade Emperor''s Top, but what followed was a more intense battle. Zizai Tian, ??Brahma, lustful heaven, Indra, Ghost Mother, and Black Robe, these six great masters of the Demon Sect had to participate in the battle and take out all the foundations of the Demon Sect. Zizaitian¡¯s wife Mingwumo has always claimed to be a master to the outside world, but in fact he has already broken through to the great master and is still in the middle stage of the great master. Rutoro, one of the Shura Sect¡¯s Dharma Kings, who was originally a half-step master, also broke his own bottleneck and broke through to the realm of a great master under the siege of a group of righteous masters. In addition, he is also one of the Shura Tribe Kings, and is ranked as one of the three Hindu figures, Vishnu, one of the three Hindu figures. He has always shown the strength of a half-step master to the outside world, but in fact his cultivation has reached the late stage of the master. The Nine Grand Masters of the Demon Sect, the Three Half-Step Grand Masters, and the Twenty-Two Grand Masters, based on the 5,000 elite disciples of the Demon Sect, set up a blood sea formation on the Jade Emperor''s top to fight the attacks of the righteous heroes. The 1,500 righteous coalition forces, after a day of war, only less than a hundred people were killed or injured, but caused nearly 5,000 casualties to the Demon Sect, of which more than 4,000 were directly killed. After a night of renovation, the Zhengdao coalition forces also restored their combat power, so they naturally planned to wipe out the remaining five thousand demon troops and the top leaders of the Demon Sect. Under the command of Ying Xuanyi, the 1,400 righteous coalition forces also formed a formation and launched an attack on the Blood Sea Formation of the Demon Sect. This time, almost everyone except a very small number of people participated. When the war was over, Jie Siyun, the elder of the Yin-Yang family, saw that his follower Dasiming was injured by a master of the Demon Sect, and immediately said to the two little girls around him: "Ruoxi and Shou''er, you two are following Yu Xiang, don''t run around, sister will go back." "Um." Xiang Ruoxi and Fu Shou nodded quickly, then hid behind Xiang Yu, who was named "Yuxiang". Looking at the fierce battle in the distance, Fu Shou''s eyes were filled with tears. She had regretted coming to Mount Tai to watch the battle. If she hadn''t been worried about her brother Fuxi, she wouldn''t have come to such a dangerous place. But Ruoxi on one side looked excited, because she had seen too many big people this time. Xiang Ruoxi''s bright eyes rolled, and then said to his father: "Dad, don''t you go and help?" Xiang Yu naturally wanted to participate in the war. Such a fierce war was rare in a century. Now he has met him, but he can only be an audience on the side. This is obviously a torture for him, but considering his daughter''s safety, he still chose to refuse without hesitation. "No, even if my father doesn''t take action, the Demon Sect will be defeated. Besides, there is no one in the Demon Sect who is worthy of my father''s attack." Xiang Yu said lightly. Hearing this, Ruoxi did not react much, but Fu Shou couldn''t help but feel shocked and said to himself: He is worthy of being a person who can represent the Zongheng family. Ruoxi''s father''s tone is so loud that he must be a top expert. Perhaps there are not many people in the Yin and Yang family who are his opponents. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2829 Jade Emperors battle, Xiang Yu killed Lutoro Chapter 2829 The Jade Emperor''s Melee, Xiang Yu killed Lutoro Chapter 2826: The Jade Emperor''s Melee, Xiang Yu killed Lutoro Xiang Yu said that there was no one in the Demon Sect who was worthy of his attack. It was not that he looked down on Zizai Tian and Vishnu in the later stages of the Grand Master, but that among the Demon Sect masters in the same realm as him, no one can be his opponent. When fighting in the same realm, once he takes action, he will definitely be able to force the opponent to burn his internal force. But even though Xiang Yu is now in the middle stage of the Grandmaster, he still does not have the confidence to fight the Grandmaster in the state of burning internal energy alone. At most, he can guarantee his own safety, and others cannot guarantee it. But now that the battle has just begun, if Xiang Yu forces a grandmaster to burn his internal strength, it is like adding fuel to the fire for the Demon Sect. Although there are twenty-eight great masters on the right path, there are nine masters on the Demon Sect. If the Demon Sect can''t see hope of survival and the nine great masters burn their internal energy together, even the twenty-eight great masters will definitely not be able to withstand it. Therefore, it is not advisable to add fuel to the fire. Boiling frogs in warm water is the kingly way, and this is the main reason why Xiang Yu did not go to war for the time being. As Fuxi''s sister and an elite disciple of the Yin-Yang family, Fu Shou naturally had a very extraordinary experience. In her opinion, since Ruoxi''s father can represent Zongheng and has such a big tone, he obviously cannot be an ordinary master. But after this conclusion came out, Fu Shou became even more puzzled. After all, he had such a strong father. Why did Ruoxi still want to become a disciple of the Yin-Yang family? You can just learn from your father, and the straitors are already short of people, more concentrated resources, and more pressured. As a time traveler, Ruoxi''s intelligence is not comparable to Fu Shou. Naturally, he saw his friend''s doubts at first glance and explained: "The martial arts of the Zongheng family are not suitable for girls, and my father''s martial arts are not suitable for me. I think the Yin-Yang family is more suitable for me." Fu Shou suddenly realized when he heard this. Just as the two little girls were watching the game and discussing, new changes also took place on the battlefield. Jie Siyun, who was at the half-step Grandmaster, took action. After saving Dasiming, she formed the Yin-Yang Three Talent Formation with the Dashao Siming and led twelve Yin-Yang disciples to kill in the Blood River Formation. Jie Siyun activated the soul and the dragon, acting as a tank to charge forward, while the Grand Secretariat Shao Siming followed closely, using the skeleton blood mark and the Wanye Feihualiu to fight against the enemy, which is equivalent to the shooting player providing long-range support. The Yin-Yang family''s moves are generally very powerful, and there is a tendency to use the ultimate moves to A, so the qualifications of disciples are very high. People with poor qualifications cannot practice or bear the consumption. Under the attacks of Jie Siyun, Da Siming and Shao Siming, a series of powerful Yin-Yang Techniques, even with the blessing of the Blood River Formation, nearly a hundred people died under the hands of the three women. With only fifteen people on Jie Siyun, Da Siming and Shao Siming, they dragged nearly 300 disciples of the Demon Sect and killed nearly 100 people. It can be said that they were a victory. Seeing this, Ji Ru, who had competed for the leader with Fuxi, naturally did not want Jie Siyun to go ahead and lead the Moon God and Yan Fei to the battle. The Moon God and Yan Fei are both in the late stages of the Grandmaster, so the Yin-Yang Three Talent Formation on Ji Ru¡¯s side is even more powerful than those on Jie Siyun¡¯s side. The three women had a beautiful face and gorgeous fighting style. They both fought and released illusions. The disciples of the Demon Sect in the formation were stunned. Some people even forgot that they were still fighting, and their heads were cut off without realizing it. "Yue''er, I''ll help you." Qin Mo''s leader Jing Tianming, after seeing Ji Ru joining the war, immediately led the Mo family disciples to the war and became the first leader among the hundreds of schools to participate. Seeing that Ji Ru actually integrated the illusion into the battle, Shennong, the leader of the farmer, smiled and said to Fuxi on the side: "Brother, your Yin-Yang family''s tricks are indeed so weird." "The farmer''s house is not bad either. If it weren''t for the twenty-fourth land of your farmer''s house, it wouldn''t be that easy to kill the Styx." Fuxi said with a smile, even when facing the sworn brothers, he still did not tell the truth. After Jia Fu, Ying Hao asked the great masters to leave, and then issued a ban order to not allow the public to announce this matter. Since they could not see the head of the Styx landing on the ground with their own eyes, the twenty-four great masters who participated in the war did not know whether the Styx was dead or alive, but since His Majesty Qin did not allow him to say it, they could only obey it. Among the twenty-four masters, not many people guessed the truth, but with Fuxi''s intelligence of more than 100, it is obviously not difficult to infer Ying Hao''s intentions. Although Fuxi trusted his righteous brother Shennong, he also knew that Shennong, the hero of the peasant family, was about to be undermined by the anti-Qin faction within the peasant family. The farmer family is the most popular school among the hundreds of schools. This time, the hundreds of schools joined forces to siege the Jade Emperor''s Top, but the farmer family only sent 80 people, and the owner of the six halls only came to one Zhu family. This is enough to show that Shennong''s life in the farmhouse was not easy, and this might be the last time he ordered as a Xia Kui. So, even if you tell Shennong the truth, what''s the use? It will only make him get stuck between the farmer''s house and himself, it''s better not to say it. Hearing Fuxi mention the twenty-fourth earth, Shennong''s face showed a hint of embarrassment. People all think that the twenty-fourth land of the Great Qin family is the twenty-fourth land of his farmer''s house, but only the farmers themselves know that the twenty-fourth land of the Great Qin family''s land of the Great Qin family can no longer be regarded as the same formation. The twenty-fourth earth of the Qin Dynasty will be so strong. It is because Ying Hao has made many modifications and strengthenings based on the original basis. It is currently in the 3.0 version. On the other hand, the farmer''s Dize Twenty-four is still in the 1.0 version, which can theoretically allow the twenty-four masters to set up their formation, but in fact it cannot support this strength at all. Fuxi mentioned the twenty-fourth of the Earth Sect when he suddenly discovered that in the Blood River Formation, there were disciples of the Demon Sect forming a formation in the formation, and the formation formed was the twenty-fourth of the Earth Sect, but they were just twenty-four top-class masters. ¡°Twenty-fourths of Earth.¡± After recognizing the formation as the twenty-fourth earth, the great masters present and the leaders of the hundreds of schools looked at Shennong. The whole world has mastered the 24th forces of Dize, only the peasants and Daqin. Daqin will definitely not disclose the 24th forces of Dize to the Demon Sect, so it can only be... Shennong''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that someone in the Demon Sect had mastered the twenty-fourth earth zodiac, and he seemed to be less skillful than the peasant disciples. "This must have been learned from the Demon Sect from my farmer." Shennong made a serious defense. Although it was not much persuasive, it was better than admitting that it was leaked by the farmer himself. Zhang Sanfeng and Confucius and other leaders of the hundreds of schools naturally saw through this and didn¡¯t say it out loud, but soon they couldn¡¯t laugh, because many of the disciples of the Demon Sect on the battlefield also used the tricks of their sects. A top-class disciple of the Demon Sect, when his skills were about to be exhausted, actually used the Beiming Divine Arts of the Taoist Xiaoyao Sect and sucked away the skills of three first-class Taoist disciples in public to restore their skills and continue fighting. Although he had absorbed three first-class masters, the fate of this Demon Sect disciple was still bad. It took time to transform the skills of the Beiming Divine Art, and he was also hacked to death by a first-class Iron Eagle Swordsman in this gap. But there are obviously more than one or two people who learn the Beiming Divine Art among the disciples of the Demon Sect. Although the number is definitely not too large, after all, the Beiming Divine Art also has a threshold. Not all mothers and dogs can practice it, but it also exceeds the number of a hundred people. "The **** Demon Sect actually stole the Beiming Divine Arts of my Taoist sect." Zhang Sanfeng couldn''t help but curse, and he said, why are there always warriors missing in the world in the past two years? It turned out that he was captured by the Demon Sect and practiced by absorbing skills. "Zhang Zhenren, it may not be your Taoist Beiming magic technique, but it may also be the great technique of absorbing the skills, the great technique of star absorption, or the magic technique of wedding dress." Confucius defended Zhang Sanfeng, but as soon as he finished speaking, he found that among the disciples of the Demon Sect, there were some Confucian righteousness. Everyone in the Demon Sect uses righteousness to deal with the righteous path. This scene is so sarcastic. Generally speaking, except for Yin and Yang and Zongheng, the other hundreds of schools have unique skills that have been mastered by the Demon Sect, and even the mechanisms of the Mo Gong schools have been stolen. The unique skills of Yin and Yang and Zongheng have not been stolen. It is not that the Magic Sect looks down on it, but that the unique skills of these two schools have too high requirements for qualifications. The Magic Sect does not have so many talented talents. It is better to specialize in the unique skills of Zongheng and Yin and Yang schools. This wave of plagiarism from the Demon Sect left the top leaders speechless. It is obviously not possible to practice the unique skills of hundreds of schools to this level in one or two days. The Demon Sect had a premeditation. They had already set their sights on the Hundred Schools, otherwise how could they have had so many Hundred Schools¡¯ unique skills? At this moment, the capital of Baijiakui was extremely glad to launch this Jade Emperor''s Battle. If the Demon Sect continues to grow like this, it would be a great disaster for Baijia. "Yan''er, Zhu family, you two took me a peasant disciple to set up twenty-four land zodiac signs to break the twenty-four land zodiac signs of the Demon Sect, and let these demons see what the real twenty-four land zodiac signs are." Shennong said coldly. "It''s the master (superior)." Tian Yan and the Zhu family said in unison. After hearing Shennong''s words, the leaders also reacted and quickly ordered their disciples to go and deal with these plagiarism thieves from the Demon Sect. Zhang Sanfeng sent Chongxu to lead the seven heroes of Wudang to set up the Zhenwu Seven Seal Formation, Wang Chongyang took Quanzhen Seven Seal Formation with the seven sons of Quanzhen to set up the Zhenwu Seven Seal Formation, and the Qin side also sent six sword slaves to deal with the devils who practiced the Northern Ming Divine Arts. A sword formation composed of seven or six people like this has a strong restraining effect on those disciples of the Demon Sect who have practiced the Beiming Divine Art. As for the twenty-four first-class magic disciples, after setting up the twenty-fourth earth sect, they were caught by the genuine twenty-fourth earth sect from the farmer before they could show their power. Although the disciples of the Demon Sect practiced the Twenty-fourth of Dize, they were still much worse than those of the farmers. However, although the Demon Sect cannot compare in height, it is more than in number. There are more than one group of twenty-four earth zodiacs arranged, but twenty groups, nearly five hundred people, including several master formations. The twenty-four earth zodiacs, which rely solely on eighty people in the farmer''s family, obviously cannot withstand it. Just when Tian Yan and the Zhu family were in a tough battle, Li Xiaoyao led 200 Iron Eagle Swordsmen to support him, and also used the 24th Earth Sect to crack the 24th Earth Sect of the Demon Sect. The 24th Dize version of Daqin 3.0 has much higher learning threshold than that of farmers. It is obviously impossible to popularize it so that everyone can practice it. Therefore, the Twenty-fourth Earth Swordsman used by Iron Eagle Swordsman is still the farmer version, but it has been strengthened on this basis and can barely be considered version 1.5. Two hundred Iron Eagle Swordsmen joined forces with eighty elite peasant disciples and quickly cracked the 24th Earth Sect of 500 people in the Demon Sect. Then there was the most primitive battle, and many people died on both sides. But after Li Xiaoyao and Tian Yan successively solved the masters of the main formation, casualties on the righteous side began to decline, basically maintaining the level of 11 to 1. The senior management of the Demon Sect, led by Zizai Tian, ??saw that the trump card he relied on was quickly cracked by the Baijiajia. He was shocked and couldn''t sit still. In addition, Jing Tianming, a grand master, had already fought on the righteous path, so the Demon Sect and the half-step grand master level began to fight one after another. Rutoro, one of the nine masters of the Demon Sect, set his sights on Jie Siyun, the elder of the Yin-Yang family. Who made her the first person to break the deadlock? As the only person in the Demon Sect who broke through to the early stage of the Grand Master in the near future, Rutoro''s strength and talent are naturally unquestionable. Jie Siyun, who was still stuck in the half-step Grand Master''s realm, naturally could not be his opponent. Even if she joined forces with Grand Siming and Shao Siming, she was still at a disadvantage. Xiang Ruoxi, who was watching the battle in the rear, saw that Siyun was in a tough battle and quickly said to his old father: "Dad, Sister Yun''s opponent is better than her, go and help her." Xiang Yu believed that Siyun was just at a disadvantage and there was no trend of defeat in the short term, so hesitated and said, "But here is so dangerous. If my father leaves, what should you two do?" "It''s okay, Daddy, you''re going, and the Iron Eagle Swordsman protects us. The Demon Sect is unable to protect itself now and will not deal with us two little girls." Under the continuous urging of her precious daughter, Xiang Yu finally nodded and agreed, carried a big halberd and rushed into the formation. However, he was afraid of his identity being exposed, so he did not use the Overlord Halberd, but for him, no matter what Halberd method he was, it was the same. The combined attack of Jie Siyun, Dasiming and Shaosiming gave Rutoro, who was the grandmaster, had a great headache. He was about to use a huge secret technique to kill the three girls, but unexpectedly Xiang Yu came over. Boom... A halberd was hit, and Rutoro was directly smashed away, while Xiang Yu said to the three girls: "He is handed over to me, you go and deal with others." After the three girls left, Rutorozhe returned and looked at Xiang Yu with a serious face. With just one move of confrontation, he knew that the opponent''s skills were above him and he might have reached the middle stage of the Grand Master. "Your Mightiness¡­" Rutoro wanted to delay time, but Xiang Yu was too lazy to talk nonsense to him and started fighting without saying a word. From the fact that Rutoro can break through in the battle, it can be seen that he is not an ordinary master, but Xiang Yu is born with divine power, both internal and external cultivation, and fusion dual skills, and his cultivation is higher than Rutoro, so he naturally cannot be Xiang Yu''s opponent. After only twenty moves between the two, Xiang Yu suppressed Rutoro, which also shocked Rutoro and wanted to retreat. However, Xiang Yu''s halberd attacks continued and did not give him any chance to withdraw. "You are very strong and I admire you, but if you continue to force this, don''t blame me for dying with you." Rutoro¡¯s implication is that if I continue to be so aggressive, I will really burn my internal strength. Xiang Yu naturally knew this, but he obviously could not let Rutoro leave. Rutoro is also a ruthless person. He knew that no one would come to help him, so he decisively turned on the burning internal force and wanted to pull Xiang Yu as his back. Seeing that his aura surged rapidly and even surpassed his Rutoro, Xiang Yu''s eyes were filled with excitement. That''s right, that''s it. Only in this way can he feel the pressure. Xiang Yu felt the long-lost blood ignited, and then rushed forward with his halberd, and was actually preparing to fight a grand master who burned his internal strength. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2830 The Xuannv Sword slashes Zizai Tian, ??a Chapter 2830 Xuannv Sword Kills Zizai Tian, ??and the Three-Phase God Returns to India (Ten Thousand Characters Chapter) Chapter 2827: The Xuannv Sword Kills Zizai Tian, ??and the Three-Phase God Returns to India (Ten Thousand Characters Chapter) As soon as Rutoro burned his internal strength, the masters of the Demon Sect on the Jade Emperor could feel it. After all, for them, the aura of the grandmaster burning his internal strength in the early stage was as bright as the beacon in the dark. No grandmaster is willing to burn out decades of hard work. Since Rutoro took the initiative to burn his internal energy, it means that he is in a desperate situation and has to do so. This also made the masters of the Demon Sect feel sad, worried that they would end up like Rutoro. But under the current situation of the enemy, it makes no sense to consider these things. All they can do is fight to the death, kill one to make a profit, and kill two to make another one. In this way, as Jing Tianming and Xiang Yu participated in the battle, the conflict between the two paths broke out in full swing, and all the masters from both sides were involved, and the battle became even more tragic. At the same time, Lushan Mountain in Song State and Langya Mountain in Ming State, these two famous mountains where Kui Gang and Kunpeng were in seclusion were constantly communicating with carrier pigeons. Looking at the flying pigeons, Kui Gang knew even if he didn''t read it, and it must be written with various information for help. After thinking for a while, Kui Gang took out the letter and saw that it was indeed his disciple''s black robe''s letter of help, and he explained how dangerous the current situation in the Demon Sect was. Kui Gang naturally wanted to go to the Jade Emperor''s Head to help, but Hongyun and General Chen, the two quasi-family mysterious, have been guarding under Mount Lu. If he goes to the Jade Emperor''s Head, Hongyun and General Chen will definitely stop him, so he neither can nor can he go to Mount Tai. "The Demon Sect is in danger this time. I don''t know if the Qin Dynasty will make things difficult for the next step. The most urgent task is to break through as soon as possible, and the more power you can guarantee it." Kui Gang murmured to himself, then closed his eyes and began to retreat. He felt that he could have more protection after breaking through, but he didn''t know that he would be safe without breaking through. After breaking through, he would only die faster. After all, Ying Hao wanted him and Kunpeng to break through Banxuan. The line of sight returned to the Jade Emperor''s Top. Although the righteous side sent twenty-eight great masters, most of them were in the early stages of the great masters, including eighteen in the early stages of the great masters, nine in the middle stages of the great masters, and one in the peak of the great masters. As for the nine great masters on the Demonic Way, there are three in the early stage, four in the middle stage, and two in the late stage. If the nine great masters of the Demon Sect burn their internal strength together, even if the righteous path has twenty-four great masters, they will not be able to withstand it, but everyone knows that no one will do this unless they are dead ends. Therefore, the righteous path chose to use the method of boiling frogs in warm water, and forced the great master of the Demon Sect into a desperate situation bit by bit. It would be too late to wait for the Demon Sect to react. As Ying Xuanyi, who has the strongest single combat power and the highest realm in the right path, directly targets Zizaitian, the current power leader of the Demon Sect. "I''m free, I''m not going to go forward and die, and you and I will fight one-on-one." Ying Xuanyi said coldly, his domineering and cold tone made both the righteous and the demons look at him. Zizaitian is also a person who wants face. Ying Xuanyi is inviting to fight in front of everyone, and he is fighting alone, so he naturally feels embarrassed to avoid fighting. Zizai Tian naturally cannot be Ying Xuanyi''s opponent. After all, Ying Xuanyi is still half a step away from breaking through to the quasi-half-thoracic realm, but Zizai Tian has not even touched the threshold of that half step. Although Ying Xuanyi''s strength is above Zizai Tian, ??the gap is not big enough to crush her. In addition, she is also worried that if Zizai Tian is forced to burn her internal force and disperse it with one beat, so she did not show much strength, so she gained a little bit of the upper hand and just entangled Zizai Tian and refused to let him go. Ying Xuanyi held Zizai Tian alone, preventing him from interfering in other battles. Vishnu, who was the late Grandmaster like Zizai Tian, ??was blocked by Taiyi and Nanhua, who were at the peak of the middle Grandmaster. In addition to the late stage of the two great masters of the Demon Sect, among the other six great masters, Mingwuma, Dabra, Yuse Tian and Black Robe are all in the middle stage of the great masters, and the two great masters, Indra and Ghost Mother, are at the peak of the early stage. The righteous side either sends a mid-stage grandmaster, or a mid-stage grandmaster, or a mid-stage grandmaster, or three early-stage grandmasters to fight against the mid-stage grandmasters of the Demon Sect. Three early-stage grand masters, besieging one mid-stage grand master, will naturally gain the upper hand, but if you encounter a strong foundation, you may still fall into a disadvantage, so it is not easy to win or lose, and the purpose of this arrangement is still to restrain you. Under such an arrangement, the great masters of the Demon Sect basically have equal opponents as they encounter. People are selfish. As long as they are not crushing the situation and still have hope of life, the great master of the Demon Sect will not burn his internal strength. As for Indra and Ghost Mother, these two masters of the Demon Sect at the peak of the early stage, and Rutoro, who had burned his internal strength, naturally became soft persimmons that were given priority to killing. In short, the strategy of the righteous way is to first divide and restrain, and then defeat one by one. It is too late to wait until the demon can react. The four girls Yunxiao, Jinling, Wudang and Guiling directly set up the Zhuxian Sword Formation, preparing to trap Indra and Guimu to death in the formation. Dugu Qiubai, Aqing, Qin Xiyan, Gai Nie, Weizhuang, Fuxi and Shennong formed the new seven swords. While supporting Xiang Yu with the seven swords, he also killed Lutoro, who had burned his internal strength with all his strength. At the same time, Rutoro has gone from fighting with Xiang Yu to join forces with Jing Tianming to fighting Rutoro who burns internal strength. Although Rutoro had just broken through to the Grandmaster, he had accumulated strength and made breakthroughs in the near future. His combat power was no weaker than Indra and Ghost Mother, who were at the peak of the Grandmaster''s early stage. After burning the internal force, Rutoro''s combat power quickly reached its peak, and Xiang Yu used all kinds of heavy-consuming moves. He fought with him head-on for more than twenty moves, but found that he had almost no consumption to Rutoro, and his momentum showed no sign of weakening. Xiang Yu was unable to surpass the other party in terms of output, and it was a loss to fight head-on. He had no choice but to bring good brothers to share the pressure together. Xiang Yu in the middle stage of the Grandmaster, and Jing Tianming in the early stage of the Grandmaster, the two teamed up to be inferior to Rutoro in terms of output, so they still couldn''t beat the other side even if they tried to consume. Rutoro, who was burning internal force, had nearly unlimited skills. Xiang Yu and Jing Tianming, who were in the regular state, obviously could not do this, but the support of the seven swords arrived soon. Dugu Qiubai, Aqing, Qin Xiyan, Gai Nie, Weizhuang, Fuxi, and Shennong. Among them, Dugu Qiubai entered the middle-stage grandmaster, while the other six were all early-stage grandmasters. The power of the seven-colored sword energy emitted by the combination of seven masters is already comparable to the chaotic sword energy fused by the four women of Yunxiao Zhuxian sword formation. In terms of output, the power of the seven masters such as Dugu Qiubai released by the combination of seven swords has exceeded the strongest moves that Rutoro gave his all. Boom... The first time the seven-color sword energy and Rutoro hit Rutoro, directly knocking Rutoro out dozens of meters, and caused certain internal injuries to the opponent. But under the burning internal force, Rutoro''s injury recovered very quickly. He quickly regrouped and came again, but was beaten away by the second wave of seven swords. Rutoro first fought with Xiang Yu and Jing Tianming, and then resisted two waves of damage from the combination of seven swords. Under the super high-intensity combat consumption, his burning time was rapidly reduced by half. Rutoro wanted to take a breath and rest, but neither Xiang Yu nor the new Seven Swords led by Dugu Qiubai obviously would give him this opportunity, so he could only force himself to continue fighting with his injuries. In the end, Rutoro had just survived the third wave of seven swords, and his skills were not burned out, but Xiang Yu''s head was cut off by a halberd as fast as lightning and died on the spot. Rutoro is just the weakest one of the nine masters of the Demonic Dao. He needs to dispatch the nine masters to deal with him in the state of burning internal energy. It can be seen that it is obviously more difficult to deal with other people, but this is not enough to give up the righteous path. As soon as Rutoro''s aura disappeared, the other great masters of the Demon Sect sensed it and immediately launched a more violent counterattack, but their opponents were carefully selected and it was impossible to win in the short term under normal conditions. After Xiang Yu killed Lutoro, he and Dugu Qiubai and eight others went to the Zhuxian Sword Formation together, preparing to surround Indra and Ghost Mother again. Yunxiao and the four women saw that Rutoro died, so they stopped pretending. Before, they were afraid of forcing each other to be too anxious, so they mainly focused on trapping the enemy, not the strongest power of the Zhuxian Sword Formation. Now, they naturally directly used their ultimate moves to merge the chaotic sword energy of the four sword energy. The four women including Yunxiao were all in the middle stage of the Grandmaster, but even the power of the chaotic sword energy fused by the four people was still far inferior to that of the Qing Taoist alone. Even if Rutoro uses the maximum power moves he uses with all his strength, his power is still inferior to the seven-color sword energy, and the power of the chaotic sword energy is not inferior to the seven-color sword energy, so Indra and the ghost mother in the conventional state are naturally impossible to catch. Indra and the Ghost Mother Grand Master were so powerful that they naturally felt the threat of life from the chaotic sword energy. If they could not handle it, they would undoubtedly die, so the two of them decisively burned their internal strength and fought to the death. The speed of the Chaos Sword Qi is too fast. Although the internal combustion energy is also very fast, it still has to be slower. Therefore, even if the two early peak masters who burn internal energy join forces, they are still knocked away by this Chaos Sword Qi and suffered some injuries, but they are simply not in danger of their lives. After surviving the first round of Chaos Sword Qi, Indra and Ghost Mother immediately became lucky and were healing their injuries while quickly improving their combat power. When the second Chaos Sword Qi came, the two of them could barely resist it. Seeing this, Dugu Qiubai and others decisively activated the combination of seven swords in the Zhuxian Formation, and the targets they were aiming were naturally the two in the formation. Indra and Ghost Mother obviously did not expect that those who did not participate in the arrangement of the Zhuxian Sword Formation could also attack them through the sword formation. They had no time to react for a while and were seriously injured, but they still recovered quickly. Under the long-range interference of Dugu Qiubai, Aqing, Qin Xiyan, Gai Nie, Weizhuang, Fuxi and Shennong''s new seven swords, even if Indra and Guimu had burned their internal strength, it was still difficult to break the Zhuxian sword formation set up by the four girls Yunxiao, Jinling, Wudang and Turtle Spirit. The two trapped in the formation are always facing the chaotic sword energy and the seven-color sword energy. Their skills are consumed very quickly, but they are unable to break the formation. After a dying struggle, Indra and Ghost Mother finally died in the Yunxiao Zhuxian Sword and Dugu Qiubai''s Ziyun Sword before their skills were completely exhausted. First, it was Rutoro, then Indra and Ghost Mother. The three early masters died in battle one after another, and also sounded the alarm for the remaining six masters, making them understand the sinister intentions of defeating the right path one by one, but they were powerless. Zizai Tian was entangled by Ying Xuanyi, and the four men, Ming Wumo, Da Brahma, Yuse Tian and Black Robe, were also entangled by their respective opponents. Rutoro, Indra and Ghost Mother will burn internal energy because they feel that their lives are in danger. If they don¡¯t burn internal energy, they will die, but the five of them are not in danger yet. Although everyone understands that this is the right trick, people are always lucky. Until the last moment, no one can bear to fight for everything. The Demon Sect is still lucky. After killing Indra and Ghost Mother, the thirteen great masters have been vacant. They will not be idle, but will continue to pounce on the six great masters of the Demon Sect who have not yet burned their internal strength. Seeing this, Ming Wumo, the wife of Zizai Tian, ??flashed a trace of determination in her eyes. While burning her internal strength decisively, she shouted, "If you don''t fight hard, everyone will be buried here." After hearing Ming Wuma''s words, no matter whether it was her husband''s free heaven, Vishnu, Brahma, Sustained Heaven, and Black Robe, she had a look of struggle in her eyes, but no one burned her internal strength. After decades of hard practice, no one will be willing to give up this skill before it is absolutely necessary. Even though they know that under this situation, if they don¡¯t burn internal energy, they will eventually die, but they are looking forward to others burning internal energy and sacrificing themselves to illuminate others. But how can there be so many selfless people in the Demon Sect? If you can produce a black mahara, you will already burn the incense. "Ha ha¡­" Ming Wumo laughed desperately, and then mocked his own people: "A group of people who are greedy and afraid of death deserve to die under the siege of the righteous path." After saying that, her combat power reached its peak and she rushed to the righteous with hatred. She knew that she was unable to avenge her father, so she was about to sacrifice her life to take some custody. The burning internal energy of the Mingwuma in the middle stage of the Grand Master is naturally not something that the three early-level Grand Masters can resist. Kong Xuan, who was pressing the formation, quickly supported him, but with the power of the four early masters, the power of the four early stage masters was still not as powerful as the Mingwu Mo in the state of burning internal energy. Boom... Ming Wumo shot out a palm, and Kong Xuan, Confucius, Tong Yuan and Li Changsheng were directly shocked by the impact caused by the explosion after just a moment of resistance. Mingwumo hurriedly made a move, but was blocked by the new seven swords. Dugu Qiubai and other new seven swords, Kong Xuan, Confucius, Tong Yuan and Li Changsheng, a total of eleven great masters, once again siege the Mingwumo in the state of burning internal force. Yunxiao and four other women, Xiang Yu and Jing Tianming did not participate in the war, but were always alert to other battlefields. Once they found that others burned their internal strength, they would immediately go to support them to prevent them from being beaten up. But until Ming Wuma''s skills were burned out, there was still no master of the Demonic Dao burning his internal strength. Considering that Mingwumo is the eldest daughter of the Styx, Kong Xuan did not kill him, but chose to knock him out and capture him alive. Zizai Tian could not feel the breath of Mingwumo. He thought his beloved wife had died in battle. In his heart, he was sad and angry and despair, he chose to burn his internal energy directly, which shows that he still had some backbone. The power of the Grandmaster''s internal energy burning in the late stage is much stronger than that of the early and mid-stage periods. Even Ying Xuanyi, who is at the peak of the Grandmaster, cannot be an opponent. For such a terrible opponent, the righteous side naturally did not dare to neglect it. They immediately dispatched the strongest lineup, namely Ying Xuanyi, Yunxiao''s four girls, and Xin Seven Swords, a total of twelve great masters, working together to surround Zizai Tian and kill Zizai Tian. Of course, Xiang Yu, Kong Xuan, Tong Yuan, Li Changsheng and Jing Tianming were not idle either. Instead, they joined forces with Huang Shang and Daoxing to launch a siege and kill Hei Pao, the deputy leader of the White Lotus Sect. Who made him the person with the greatest power except Yi Zai Tian? Among the seven great masters who surrounded and killed the black robe, although only Xiang Yu and Daoxing were in the middle stage of the grand robe, and the other five were in the early stages, they were not something that the black robe could resist. Black Robe felt the threat of death. In order to save her life, she had to burn her internal strength and challenged the seven great masters with her own strength. As the only master of the White Lotus Sect, the master is at the peak of the middle stage and is only one line away from the late stage. The combat power exploded after burning internal energy is stronger than that of the Mingwumo, who are also in the middle stage. Even if the seven great masters such as Xiang Yu, Kong Xuan, and Daoxing joined forces, they could not suppress the black robe because they did not have the blessing of the formation, and they were even at a slight disadvantage. Vishnu, Brahma and Susex Heaven saw that the black robe could gain the upper hand after burning its internal strength, and felt that as long as the Free Heaven also gained the upper hand, they would no longer have to burn the internal strength, but they did not expect that the Free Heaven''s performance would be worse than the Black robe. The opponents facing Zizai Tian is too strong, not only the Zhuxian Sword Formation and the Seven Swords, but also Ying Xuanyi, who is at the peak of the Grandmaster. Therefore, even if Zizai Tian burns his internal strength and bursts out even more powerful than the Black Robe, he is still suppressed by the twelve Grandmasters of the righteous path. Rutoro, Indra and Ghost Mother died at the hands of the Grand Master Zhengdao Fang, even though they burned their internal strength and used it with all their strength, their power was still inferior to the Chaos Sword Qi and the Seven-Colored Sword Qi. Mingwumo was able to burn his internal strength and was captured after burning it. It was not that she could use a move comparable to the Chaos Sword Qi, but that she used her own strength to fight against the eleven Grand Masters. The intensity of the battle was second only to Zizaitian, so the speed of burning internal strength was naturally the fastest. In contrast, Zizai Tian, ??his full strength after burning his internal strength can be comparable to the Chaos Sword Qi and the Seven-Colored Sword Qi. In addition, Zizai Tian fought against the twelve great masters alone, and the battle process was even more intense, and his skills were burning faster than Mingwumo, but he had already persisted for more than Mingwumo. It can be seen that Zizaitian, the senior brother of the Demon Sect, still has two brushes, not all of them are blown away. But even if the power of Zi Zai Tian¡¯s moves after he exerted all his strength is no less than the Chaos Sword Qi and the Seven-Colored Sword Qi, it is also true that he cannot surpass it. As long as he cannot surpass his output, Zizai Tian cannot win, then he will still have only one final outcome, that is, he will be exhausted to death by Ying Xuanyi and others. After reaching this conclusion, Vishnu, Brahma and Susen Tian were all very disappointed and began to think about ways to break the situation. In fact, it is not difficult to break the situation. When no one on the right path burns the internal force, as long as any one of the three burns the internal force, the situation will immediately turn to the Demon Sect. But Vishnu, Brahma and Sei Tian are all selfish people who only care about themselves, so how could they be willing to sacrifice themselves to illuminate others? If all internal energy is required to survive, the three of them may not be so hesitant, but if they want to break the deadlock and just stand up and burn their internal energy, then the three of them will not be willing. One monk carries water to drink, two monks carry water to drink, and three monks drink without water. Now, Vishnu, Brahma and Susexual Heaven are in a situation where three monks have no water to drink. "The third brother, the eldest brother has burned his internal strength. As a senior brother, you should take the lead and set an example." "The eldest brother is destined to be a useless person, and the Demon Sect still needs someone to lead. I cannot convince the public unless I am the third brother. Therefore, I cannot not burn my internal strength with the third brother. I can only rely on you, the fourth brother." "I think you are afraid that you will become a useless person for the rest of your life." "Whatever you say, I''m just doing it for the good of the Demon Sect." ¡­ In the face of great disaster, Brahma and Susen Tian did not think of resolving the situation, but instead criticized each other, wanting to burn their internal strength rather than themselves. As for Vishnu, he and Brahma are brothers, and they are in the late stage of the Grand Master, so the priority is naturally behind Brahma and the Desire Heaven. The Demon Sect is united against the enemy on the surface, but in fact it is not united, so it is so great that it is watched helplessly as Zizai Tian and the Black Robe are consumed, allowing opportunities to slip away from their fingertips without being moved, but still has no intention of burning internal energy. Half an hour later, the momentum of Zizai Tian began to decline, which is also a sign that his skill is about to burn out. Seeing this, Da Brahma and Yuse Tian changed their faces. They obviously knew that if they continued to fight like this, everyone would be dead, but the two of them were still hesitating. In the end, the greedy sky couldn''t withstand the pressure and chose to actively burn internal energy, which also made Da Brahma breathe a sigh of relief. In the middle stage of the Grand Master, the burning internal energy of the Demon Sect, there were three grand masters in the state of burning internal energy, but these three people restrained the twenty-two grand masters in the righteous path. The only opponents of the lustful heaven are Zhang Sanfeng and Bodhidharma. Although both of them are in the middle stage of the Grand Master, they obviously cannot stop the lustful heaven burning internal energy, so the pressure naturally shifts to the right path. As long as you drag the right path to the sky of Freedom or the black robe, any of the two people will burn out their internal strength and will naturally resolve the crisis. But the problem is that only Zhang Sanfeng and Bodhidharma will obviously persist until that time, and once the two are defeated, it may trigger a chain reaction. Huang Shang, one of the eight great masters who besieged the black robe, saw this, and a trace of determination flashed in his eyes. He decisively pulled out of the battle situation and prepared to burn his internal force to hold on to the lustful sky, but Tong Yuan snatched in front of him. "Huang Shang, I''ll leave the **** to me. You are still young. In the future, martial arts will go farther than me. It''s not your turn to burn internal energy." Tong Yuan opened his mouth and burned his internal energy. The surging qi surged out from the acupoints around him and wrapped it. Then his whole body turned into a ball of fire, and his aura grew rapidly. ¡°Senior Tong Yuan.¡± Huang Shang screamed, then gritted his teeth and continued to join the battle to kill the Black Robe. After all, if he and Tong Yuan both left, the six great masters might not be able to block the Black Robe. As the first master of burning internal energy in the right path, the combat power that Tong Yuan bursts out after burning internal energy is inferior to Susu Tian, ??but it is slightly stronger than Indra and Guimu. With the assistance of Zhang Sanfeng and Bodhidharma, the three of them can barely tie the game with Susu Tian. Vishnu and Brahma obviously did not expect that people on the right path would be so decisive, even if they were not sure of death, they would willingly burn their internal strength. "There must be some reason why Tong Yuan would do this." Neither Vishnu nor Brahma wanted to believe that Tongyan was voluntarily burning his internal energy, and felt that it must be someone else who was willing to force him to do so. Selfish people cannot see selfless people in their eyes, just like prostitutes who have no woman will not betray their bodies. If there is one, it will be just a price that has not been negotiated. Vishnu and Brahma are both such people. However, as Tong Yuan burned his internal strength, Vishnu and Brahma realized a terrifying conclusion. There were 28 great masters on the right path. If there were two second and third Tong Yuan, even if they both burned their internal strength, it would be useless. Vishnu and Brahma brothers, each defeated their opponents and got together, but they all saw bitterness and despair in each other''s eyes. They seemed to have no other choice except burning their internal strength. Qingxu, Nanhua, Zou Yan and Abe Seimei looked at the Vishnu and the Brahma brothers. Although they did not take action immediately, their eyes were full of vigilance, both for the other party to take action and for the other party to escape. "Brother, I''ve fought hard." "Fight." After saying that, Vishnu and the Brahma brothers were about to burn internal energy at the same time, which also scared Qingxu, Nanhua, Zou Yan and Abe Seimei. After all, the four of them alone could not stop two great masters who burn internal energy. But at this moment, a magic sound came from the sky. "Stop, two brothers." As soon as the sound came, a golden sound was seen, and it was Vishnu and Brahma''s sister, Shiva, one of the three-phase gods in India. Shiva is the second disciple of the Styx and the only Jurchen disciple. She was sent by the Styx to India to find "Blood Nervous", so she was not in the Central Plains, but she did not expect to come back during the Jade Emperor''s Battle. Vishnu and Brahma were naturally overjoyed when they saw their sister return, but then their faces changed. After all, the Jade Emperor''s Plate is a quagmire now, and there is not much difference between having a grand master, and they obviously don''t want their sister to come to this muddy water. "Sister, you shouldn''t have come." Da Brahma said with a bitter look on his face, after all, shouldn¡¯t he come? My sister has already arrived, and it¡¯s too late to leave now. Qingxu, Nanhua, Zou Yan and Abe Seimei saw that there were another grandmasters in the Demon Sect, and all four of them were full of vigilance. After all, the aura on Shiva was more than the middle stage of the Grandmaster. The Demon Sect actually hid a master from the late stage of the Grand Master. As soon as he thought of this, Qingxu, Nanhua, Zou Yan and Abe Seimei were shocked, and at the same time, they all realized that this battle could not be done well. After all, if another grand master burns his internal energy in the later stage, it will exceed the response limit of the twenty-eight grand masters. Shiva had no intention of taking action. Instead, she looked at Qingxu and the other two, but did not speak, as if she was waiting for someone. brush¡­ Ying Xuanyi''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the four people including Qingxu, Nanhua, and stared at Shiva with a vigilant look on her face. Ying Xuanyi will come here, naturally because of the continuous consumption, Zizai Tian has passed its peak period, and relying solely on the Zhuxian Sword Formation and the Seven Swords is enough to deal with it, so she temporarily escaped from the battle situation. Seeing Ying Xuanyi coming, Shiva smiled and said with a faint smile: "Xuanyi, it''s been a long time since we saw him." "It''s only been seven or eight years soon, and we are not familiar with each other. Don''t call me so kind and disgusting." Ying Xuanyi and Shiva are old acquaintances. She was chased by the hundreds of families with Shiva, and she was cheated by Shiva, so she hated Shiva, which made her annoyed at the witch. Shiva also curled her smile when she heard this and asked with a serious look: "Fellow Daoist Xuanyi, we will not participate in this battle. Would we let the three siblings leave?" Ying Xuanyi had murderous aura in his eyes and said coldly: "Do you think I will agree?" Obviously, I wanted to keep all the three siblings in Shiva. Although there is a grand master in the Demon Sect side, the righteous path is not without a backup plan. Twenty-four grand masters set up twenty-four earth zodiac signs, which is Ying Xuanyi¡¯s last trump card. Shiva''s face changed and she said coldly: "If we three siblings burn internal energy, there will probably be many people who will be taken to the back of your righteous path. Besides, do you think we three siblings have no other trump cards?" After saying that, Shiva looked at the two younger brothers behind her, and the three nodded tacitly, and then each occupied one direction, forming a formation similar to the three talents but completely different. [Dingdong, Shiva, Brahma, and Vishnu combined skills "Three-Phase God" are activated...] After 100% of the formation, the three siblings were connected with the energy, and Brahma and Vishnu, who had consumed more than half of their skills, actually recovered some of their skills. Seeing this, Ying Xuanyi immediately showed a solemn look. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the combined attack formation of the three siblings of Shiva, in addition to increasing combat power, also had the effect of restoring skills. Seeing Ying Xuanyi showing a thoughtful look, Shiva secretly breathed a sigh of relief and continued, "Xuanyi, as long as you let us go, I can promise to withdraw from the Demon Sect and leave the Central Plains from now on and never come back." After hearing this, Ying Xuanyi looked at Shiva''s words deeply and said coldly: "Remember what you said, let me see you in the Central Plains again, and I will kill you." After Ying Xuanyi weighed the pros and cons, she decided to let Shiva''s three siblings leave. If the three Shiva siblings set up the formation just now after burning their internal strength, even the twenty-fourth Dize may not be able to withstand it. After all, they have been fighting for so long, and the consumption of the great masters on the righteous side is also quite large. "Get out of the way and let the three of them go." Ying Xuanyi ordered coldly. "No." With Ying Xuanyi''s order, everyone from the righteous path gave way, allowing Shiva, Brahma, and Vishnu to leave the Jade Emperor''s Head. After leaving Mount Tai, Shiva took her two younger brothers and headed south. "Sister, are we really going to leave the Central Plains? And where are we going?" asked Vishnu. "We can''t stay in Central Plains anymore. Let''s go to India, where there is a guardian for the master." Shiva said lightly. "What? Take me? Sister, have you defected to me?" Brahma and Vishnu screamed in shock. After all, the relationship between their master and master is incompatible. Can the master guide to them? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master will not take the anger of us younger generations because of the conflicts with Master. Besides, you helped the senior brother seize power before, which is equivalent to betraying the master, and why do you care about these things? ¡± Hearing Shiva''s words, Brahma and Vishnu realized that they had betrayed Master and still cared about this. Besides, they really couldn''t stay in the Central Plains. "But sister, shouldn''t we go southwest when we go to Tianzhu? How can we go south?" Da Brahma asked in confusion. "The sea route to Tianzhu has been opened by the Qin Dynasty. Let''s go south to Wu Kingdom and buy a merchant ship on Wu Kingdom. The sea route is faster than walking on the land. Besides, we can''t just go there with the three of us, right? Tianzhu is the dominant Buddhist family. If we want to gain a foothold in Tianzhu, we also need some helpers. ¡± Shiva''s implication is to summon some disciples of the Demon Sect and take them to the Indians'' guidance. Although the top leaders of the Demon Sect were almost completely captured, their power in the Central Plains was still huge. As the last three masters of the Shura Sect, the three siblings naturally had to take advantage of their identity and recruit more Demon Sect disciples to leave. Although Shiva promised Ying Xuanyi to leave the Central Plains, she did not say when she would leave, so she waited until she was about to summon good people before leaving, and then re-create the power in India. Even Shiva had already thought of the name of the new force, which was called Hinduism, and she and her two younger brothers were the three great ancestor gods of Hinduism. Shiva probably couldn''t have thought that her original intention of going to India was just to rely on Buddhism and gain a foothold in India. However, the Hinduism she founded had a stronger vitality than Buddhism in India. In the end, she occupied the magpie''s nest and completely replaced Buddhism and became the largest sect in India. She and her two younger brothers will also complete their transformation in India. Jie Yin never expected that he kindly took Shiva in, but in the end he was betrayal, and he would pay the price of his life for it, and even Indian Buddhism would be in a slump. With the departure of the three Shiva siblings, the battle between the righteous and the demons on the Jade Emperor naturally disappeared completely. The black robe, the deputy leader of the White Lotus Sect, was killed by Xiang Yu after his skills were burned out. In the fight with Tong Yuan, Tianze was beaten to death by the twelve great masters Zhang Sanfeng, Bodhidharma, Xiang Yu, Kong Xuan, Li Changsheng, Jing Tianming, Huang Shang, Daoxing, Qingxu, Nanhua, Zou Yan and Abe Qingming. After Zizai Tian was burning out his skills, he was cut off by Ying Xuanyi''s head with a sword. As for the other half-step masters, masters, and ten thousand elite disciples of the Demon Sect, most of them were strangled by the Hei Bingtai and the Hundred Schools of Disciples, and less than 500 people left escaped under the leadership of Ye Dingzhi. Since then, the Jade Emperor''s Battle has come to an end. In this battle, the Great Qin worship Palace Gang and Hei Bingtai joined forces with hundreds of schools and six major sects to dispatch a total of twenty-eight great masters, fifty half-step great masters and masters, and more than 1,500 masters of all kinds. A total of six great masters of the Demon Sect, one captive, three great masters of the Demon Sect, nineteen great masters of the Demon Sect, and nineteen great masters, and nineteen great masters of the Demon Sect, killing 9,500 disciples of the Demon Sect, which is a great victory. After this battle, most of the high-end combat power of the Demon Sect were captured in one go. Although the remaining remnants of the forces were not weak, there was no need to make such a big fuss. It was enough to just send troops to deal with them. Although Zhengdao won this battle, he also paid a considerable price. Among the more than 1,500 people who fought, nearly 700 people died in battle, including 35 top-notch masters, eight masters, and one half-step master. In addition, Tong Yuan, the great master, became a useless person because of burning his internal strength. However, Tong Yuan is a two-day break inside and outside. Even if he lacks internal strength, his level and external cultivation of his great master are still comparable to those of the master, not to mention that Tong Yuan is also the second lord of Xueyue City, as well as the masters of Zhao Yun and Zhang Xiu and Sikong Changfeng. Black Ice Platform suffered particularly serious casualties in this battle. Nearly 45 people were killed in the 800 Iron Eagle Swordsmen who fought, with more than half of them totaling casualties. It can be said that they were seriously injured in their vitality, but it is obviously worth it to be able to wipe out most of the top leaders of the Demon Sect. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2832 Anshis ambition, Yingchuan Uprising Chapter 2832 Anshi''s ambition, Yingchuan Uprising Chapter 2829: Anshi''s ambition, Yingchuan Uprising In the battle of the Jade Emperor, nearly 9,500 people died in the Demon Sect, 70,800 of which were among them. In addition to those familiar strong people, there are naturally many important figures. For example, An Lushan''s adoptive father An Yanyan, his uncle An Bozhu, his mother Ashide, and his adoptive father Zhang Shougui. In the Battle of Jade Emperor''s Head, they were just inconspicuous soldiers, but they were also middle and high-level officials in the Demon Sect, and they were all crucial people to An Lushan. In addition, a large number of talents, including Shi Chaoyi, Zhang Er''s son, Zhang Boliao, Tian Rong''s brother Tian Dan, Wei Ju''s brother Wei Jiao, and Han Wangxin''s grandfather Han Cang, all died in the Battle of Jade Emperor''s Head. These people may not be very strong and have a high status in the Demon Sect, but they all have an irreplaceable and important position in the eyes of their relatives. Their tragic death will naturally make the living people hate Daqin to the core. In addition, although most of the top leaders of the Demon Sect were destroyed at one time, the forces in the Central Plains still exist. Therefore, the current Demon Sect is actually in a state of power vacuum and a group of dragons have no heads. If you want the giant demon sect to continue to operate, you must select a new leadership team. With the status of Brahma and Vishnu, they are naturally qualified to lead the Demon Sect, but they finally escaped the disaster and obviously did not dare to stand up and be the first to stand up again. Therefore, the new leadership team of the Demon Sect will only be born among the most powerful people, and the strongest current power is undoubtedly the rebel commanders such as An Lushan and Shi Siming. At the same time, among the new senior executives of the Demon Sect, basically all their relatives died at the Jade Emperor''s head, and thus they all formed blood feuds with the Qin Dynasty, so they must be staunch anti-Qin factions. It is precisely because of this that the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties changed their strategies at the same time, from the original infiltration and erosion to the current win-win cooperation. Although the infiltration and erosion of the Demon Sect can directly strengthen itself, its effectiveness is too slow and it is easy to leave hidden dangers and be subject to backlash. On the other hand, the remnants of the Demon Sect voluntarily resisted Qin. Although they could not grow rapidly in the short term, they could gradually squeeze out the last drop of the Demon Sect''s blood in the process of cooperation. As for the current situation of anti-Qin, it is obvious that the latter is stronger than the former. Not only does it achieve fast results, but it also has few hidden dangers, which is the only choice for the wise. As a disciple of Zizai Tian and one of the chief generals of the Rebel Army with the strongest combat power of the Demon Sect, An Lushan will naturally receive the focus of the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties. But the first person to come to An Lushan was not Mu Ying who arrived first, but Xiahou Xuan who arrived later. Xiahou Xuan was naturally not stupid. An Lushan had just died of his parents. It was heartbroken. It was obviously a bit inappropriate to mention job-changing at this time. But if he didn''t mention it first, if Mu Ying took the lead, it would be unfavorable for Wei. After all, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Ming was a thigh that was thicker than Wei. Although Wei State urgently expanded its army with the support of the Demon Sect, it was still short of its time to form an army, and it was difficult to form combat power for the time being, and it would not help the Wei army on the Western Front in the short term. But under the fierce attack of the Qin army, the direction of the East County of Wei was in a hurry and there was a shortage of reinforcements for support, so he was able to attack An Lushan''s rebel army. Xiahou Xuan knew that An Lushan was not easy to fool, so he could only start from the overall situation of resisting Qin and tell the other party that if Wei could not hold on to the western front, the entire Central Plains occupation would be in a passive situation of being beaten. He hoped that An Lushan could be affected by this. In response to this, An Lushan nodded in agreement on the surface, but he was already cursing in his heart. Damn Cao Wei, he wanted to help me become cannon fodder. It would be fine if he didn''t give him any official position in the territory, but he didn''t even mention money, grain and equipment. Do you really think that An Lushan would take into account the overall situation? Xiahou Xuan was also ecstatic when he saw An Lushan knowing the general idea. But when he mentioned going to the front line to fight, An Lushan refused with various excuses and immediately had no choice but to return first to discuss countermeasures with his subordinates. In fact, if Xiahou Xuan directly raised the benefits, An Lushan would talk to him, but he would use the overall situation to tie him up. It would be strange if An Lushan could take care of him. An Lushan hated the Qin Dynasty, but he was not stupid enough to make selfless contributions. He was used by Cao Wei for vain. After all, Cao Wei was not the only choice to resist Qin. Zhu Ming and Zhao Song were obviously better choices. Looking at Xiahou Xuan''s departure back, a cold light flashed in An Lushan''s eyes. He knew that the Demon Sect would be subject to the Three Kingdoms in the future, but Cao Wei was definitely not the first choice of the Demon Sect. Therefore, he must think of a way. Since he integrates into the Three Kingdoms Alliance and also preserves a certain degree of autonomy, he can be free from being controlled by others and maybe he can get some benefits from it. "The kings, princes, generals and ministers are Ning. Cao Cao is a descendant of the eunuch, Zhu Di is a rebel, and Zhao Kuangyin is even a slave of the master. If they can sit in this throne, why can''t I, An Lushan?" An Lushan murmured to himself, his eyes ignited the flame of ambition, which even diluted the overwhelming hatred in his heart. Obviously, although the deaths of a group of senior executives of the Demon Sect such as Zizaitian, as well as his father and his adopted father, made An Lushan hate Daqin to the core, it also ignited his ambitions. The heart is like a running horse on the plain, easy to let go but hard to stop. Previously, Zizaitian, Ye Dingzhi, Zhang Shougui and others were suppressed. Even if An Lushan had ambitions, he would not dare to show it. He could only be an ordinary disciple honestly. But now it¡¯s different. The top leaders of the Demon Sect were given a hand by hundreds of schools. Among the top leaders of the Demon Sect who escaped, An Lushan¡¯s level is already the highest, not to mention that he still has the status of the disciple of Zizai Tian, ??which naturally provides great convenience for him to take power. Of course, An Lushan also knew that it was impossible to completely take power like a master. Doing so would only accelerate the division of the Demon Sect, and all he could be the leader of everyone, trying to unite the Demon Sect without splitting directly. The leader is just a voice cylinder and a product of compromise on interests, so naturally it cannot be compared with the ancestors of the Demonic Sect. But even so, An Lushan still has a lot of competition. Although most of them do not pose a threat to him, Ye Dingzhi, Yuan Jiuling, Chongjiu, and Shi Siming can still threaten An Lushan. Among these four people, it should be Ye Dingzhi and Yuan Jiuling, which pose the greatest threat to An Lushan. Ye Dingzhi is the grandson of the Styx. He had been in power for longer than Zizai Tian, ??while Yuan Jiuling was the last great master of the Demon Sect, but in fact, these two people had the least threat to An Lushan. Ye Dingzhi had always been a dove and had a weak attitude towards Qin. Now the hatred between the Demon Sect and the Great Qin side is as deep as the sea. This hatred will certainly not be resolved so quickly, and some of it will even be transferred and vented on Ye Ding. For the current Demon Sect, anti-Qin is politically correct, so naturally it is impossible to let Ye Dingzhi, the dove leader, be the leader. As for Yuan Jiuling, although he was the last master of the Demon Sect, he was a martial arts tycoon with a relatively simple mind. He was neither willing nor could he deal with such a complicated situation at all, and the people of the Demon Sect would not be at ease with Yuan Jiuling. Therefore, Chongjiu and Shi Siming pose a greater threat to An Lushan, and Chongjiu is even more powerful among these two people. Chongjiu is strong and has a strong force under his command. He is also close to the Song State and the outer sect of Shangqing, so in the hearts of the Demon Sect, his priority is still above An Lushan. An Lushan naturally knew this, and it would be difficult for him to fight for Chongjiu alone, so he was ready to give up some of the interests and gain the support of some allies. The first thing he had to fight for was his junior brother, Shi Siming. As one of the protagonists who started the Anshi Rebellion, Li Guangbi''s lifelong enemy, Shi Si is obviously not that simple. During the Anshi Rebellion, Shi Siming was originally an A Lushan general. Later, An Lushan''s son An Qingxu killed his father and proclaimed himself emperor. Shi Siming only began to rise after An Lushan died. In the Battle of Yecheng, Shi Siming joined forces with An Qingxu and defeated the Jiuzhen Jiedushi hundreds of thousands of Tang troops. Later, he launched a coup to kill An Qingxu, and became emperor after the acquisition of his troops. In the end, Shi Siming ended up like An Lushan and was killed by his son Shi Chaoyi in a rebellion. With the death of An Lushan and Shi Siming, the Anshi Rebellion began to end, but the Tang Dynasty also entered the era of separatist rule by the feudal states because of this catastrophe. In addition, a large number of battles broke out during the Anshi Rebellion, such as: the Battle of Suiyang, the Battle of Lingbao, the Battle of Tongguan, the Battle of Hedong, the Battle of Yecheng, etc. Naturally, a large number of generals and talents emerged, such as: Guo Ziyi, Li Guangbi, Zhang Xun, Cui Qianyou, Pugu Huaien, etc. An Lushan and Shi Siming were both killed by their own sons. An Qingxu is still alive, but Shi Chaoyi has died in the Battle of Jade Emperor. Shi Siming naturally didn''t know that on a certain timeline, his beloved son Shi Chaoyi would do such a ruthless thing as killing his father. In a sense, Daqin and Baijiajia were considered to avenge him, but he hated Daqin to the core because of Shi Chaoyi''s death. Although Shi Siming''s strength is not as strong as An Lushan, it is much larger than other rebels. Not only does it have nearly 9,000 troops, but many generals such as Cui Qianyou, Tian Chengsi, Sun Xiaozhe, Linghu Chao, Yin Ziqi, Li Tingwang are under his command. A person like Shi Siming who is independent, naturally has a great ambition, but he knew that he was not as good as An Lushan and Chongjiu in all aspects, so he rationally suppressed his competing spirit. Faced with the win over by his senior brother An Lushan, Shi Siming decisively chose to join forces with him, because only by suppressing Chongjiu first can they ensure that the two families get the greatest fruit. An Lushan ate the most, and he would definitely not be hungry even if he followed behind. Shi Siming''s intelligence and knowledge of the current affairs naturally made An Lushan overjoyed. After the two companies joined forces, they also opened up a gap with Chongjiu, and a large number of rebel commanders also took the initiative to get closer. Two days later, An Lushan Shi Siming issued a joint statement, inviting the leaders of the sixteen rebel army including Zhang Er, Yuan Jiuling, Chongjiu, Han Shantong to send envoys to Taishan to discuss major events. In this way, the Demon Sect showed that the previous faction was harmonious, but due to power issues, the secret game was extremely fierce. At the same time, Ying Hao, under the protection of the guards, has successfully returned to Yingchuan. As a result, as soon as he returned to Yingchuan, Yinghao received the occupied areas such as Yingchuan and Dongjun, and a large number of news about the rebels appeared. Guo Jia had reported to Ying Hao before that there were thirteen powerful families and three major sects in Yingchuan alone, and they had close relationships with the Demon Sect. At that time, Ying Hao wanted to solve the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains first and then attack the Demon Sect, so he let go of the Demon Sect forces in the occupied area to avoid alarming the enemy. But now the Great Qin has completely broken up with the Demon Sect. Although the Demon Sect forces in the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains have been frightened, they have not had direct contact with the Qin army after all. Instead, they are the Demon Sect forces in the occupied area of ??the Qin army. Hundreds of thousands of Qin troops are just under their noses, and they are trembling almost every day, fearing that the Qin army will come to the door. The Qin army naturally chose to urge the demon sect forces behind him, and as long as they put down their weapons and surrendered, they would not blame each other, which also made many people choose to surrender. But some people are worried that even if they surrender, they will not be able to end well. Instead, they will be liquidated soon, so they are reluctant to surrender. At this moment, the Demon Sect and Cao Wei sent envoys. Under the deception of these envoys, these people not only believed them, but also chose to rise up and rebel under the eyes of the Qin army, and also raised the banner of "striking the injustice and killing the tyrannical Qin". There are many believers of the White Lotus Sect in Yingchuan County, and the lower-level people do not have much judgment ability at all. Under the deception of the White Lotus Sect disciples, many people have joined in. In addition, they forcefully urged ordinary news, which has caused the number of rebel soldiers to soar in the short term. The forces of the Yingchuan Demon Sect were divided, and nearly half of them chose to revolt, which scared most of the surrendered people, worried that the Qin Dynasty would suspect them because of this, so they wished that the rebel army would be wiped out by the Qin army as soon as possible. Many people even offered to suppress the rebel army to prove their innocence. Guo Jia naturally had no reason to refuse such a request, so he ordered Huang Xu and Ma Dai to lead two thousand troops, as well as the surrendered demon sect forces, to suppress the rebel army. But what Guo Jia did not expect was that there were also capable people in the Yingchuan Rebel Army. Before Huang Xu and Ma Dai arrived at the battlefield, the surrendered Demon Sect forces were defeated by the Rebel Army, and the strength of the Rebel Army was further enhanced. Subsequently, Huang Xu and Ma Dai led their troops to fight with him. Although they won consecutive battles and killed and captured nearly 10,000 rebels, they only had two thousand troops in their hands, and it was difficult to wipe out 30,000 to 40,000 rebels in a short period of time. Finally, they chose to withdraw their troops before they were about to run out of food. In this way, the Qin army''s first suppression of the uprising army not only failed, but also encouraged the power of the rebel army. When the surrendered Demon Sect forces were defeated, the rebel army felt that the Qin army was just like this and even wanted to attack the county town. However, under the attack of Huang Xu and Ma Dai''s two thousand troops, the power of the Yingchuan rebel army was also severely damaged, and they all retreated one after another, and they never dared to dream again. After all, Ma Dai and Huang Xu only had two thousand people, and they had already fought 30,000 to 40,000 people and could not find the north, while Yingchuan had more than 100,000 Qin troops. At this time, the leaders of the Yingchuan rebel army felt regretful and realized that they had been fooled by Cao Wei, but it was obviously too late. Not only did they openly rebel against Qin uprising, but they also used the sensitive banner of "striking the injustice and killing the violent Qin". Their men may survive surrender, but as the leader, the mother must be dead at all times. Now these rebels in Yingchuan have lost the scenery of the uprising. Instead, they are all determined to escape from Yingchuan. However, there are Qin troops stationed in all directions. No matter which direction they run, they will run head-on with the Qin army. There is definitely no way to defeat, and it cannot be escaped even if it runs away. Therefore, the Yingchuan rebel army can only act in a low-key manner and try to make the Qin army not pay attention to it, so that the Qin army will turn around in the battle of Qin and Wei, and there will be a gap in the arrangement of the Qin army in Yingchuan, and then they will be able to escape from the Yingchuan cage. These people don¡¯t have to think about it. Even the banner of ¡°striking the injustice and killing the tyrannical Qin¡± was launched, and it was impossible for the Qin army to not pay attention to them? No matter how low-key they are, even if there is no threat, the Qin army cannot let it go. The second encirclement and suppression of Yingchuan rebel army was also launched after Ying Hao returned. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2833 Destroy the rebel army in two days, Arthur captured Mao Sui Chapter 2833: Destroy the Rebel Army in two days, Arthur captured Mao Sui Chapter 2830: Destroy the Rebel Army in two days, Arthur captured Mao Sui "Well, the thirteen powerful families and three major sects in Yingchuan, nine of which surrendered, and the other three rebelled, while all three major sects rebelled, and none of them surrendered." Looking at the information in his hand, a strange look appeared in Ying Hao''s eyes, obviously seeing something that was not moving, and most generals did not pay more attention to the rebel army. Although the Qin army failed to do its best to counter the first suppression of the Yingchuan rebel army, it did not prevent them from despising the rebel army. First of all, the Qin army started its own business by suppressing the rebels, so when facing the rebels, they all have a sense of superiority from top to bottom. Secondly, famous generals such as Lu Zhao, Huang Ma did not take action. The two young generals Huang Xu and Ma Dai alone were able to defeat 30,000 to 40,000 rebels many times with just two thousand troops. If a famous general was dispatched and four or five thousand troops were brought with him, wouldn¡¯t he be able to sweep and crush him? The army valued the most. Although the Yingchuan Rebel Army defeated the surrendered Demon Sect forces, its performance afterwards was too bad and naturally it was difficult to get respect from the Qin army. Finally, it was generally felt that this group of rebels was bad. After all, it was not good to revolt, but it was under the eyes of the Qin army. This was simply seeking death. Therefore, the generals of the Qin army generally do not take the rebels seriously. The Qin army generals at higher levels are not even willing to lead the army to suppress the rebels, because they won''t make much credit, so it''s better to let the younger generations train. Naturally, Ying Hao would not underestimate the rebels like these generals, because behind this bizarre uprising there were actually deeper reasons. The reason why the Yingchuan Demon Sect forces dared to report the rebellion was naturally because of the instigation of Cao Wei and the Demon Sect. But before they agitated, was there no difference between uprising under the eyes of the Qin army? They must have known it, but they still did it, obviously having another purpose. Although the number of Yingchuan Yi soldiers is large, their combat effectiveness is too weak. It is obviously impossible to hold the Yingchuan Qin army with this. The people from Cao Wei and the Demon Sect will not be so stupid. But one thing is that there are eighteen rebel armies of the Demon Sect on the territory of the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, with a total of more than 100,000 people, but there was no chaos in the Three Kingdoms. On the contrary, in the fallen Yingchuan area, the rebels grew wildly in a short period of time. Although this could not hurt the Qin army, it caused great damage to Yingchuan. Although Yingchuan Demon Sect, who was unwilling to surrender, was rebelled only after being fooled, there was no way back as long as the anti-flag was raised. In order to protect themselves, they can only continue to expand their army, but except for the firm believers of the White Lotus Sect, most people will definitely not believe their nonsense, so they will definitely not do less in the way of forcing the strong men. Although most of Yingchuan''s population is in the city, there are still a large population outside the city, and they cannot withstand the forced expedition of the rebel army. Therefore, the real purpose of Cao Wei and the Demon Sect is already very obvious, which is to use this group of thugs who dare not surrender to disrupt Yingchuan, and it is best to completely turn Yingchuan into a scorched earth under the destruction of the rebel army. I have to say that although this trick is immoral, it is very effective. If it can be achieved, the Qin army will take a lot of time to stabilize the rear, which will naturally indirectly play a role in dragging the Qin army''s pace. Yingchuan is the most populous and wealthiest county in Cao Wei. Ying Hao is also planning to use this place as a bridgehead for annexation of the Central Plains. Naturally, the rebel army cannot continue to harm the disaster in Yingchuan. "Who is the lobbyist who was sent by Cao Wei this time? It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to convince the three major sects of Yingchuan to rebel." Ying Hao looked at Guo Jia and asked, after all After all, when the Qin army revolt under the eyes of the Qin army, they dared to do such a thing that was almost certain to die. Either the leaders of the three major sects were all fools, or the lobbyists sent by Cao Wei were very eloquent. "Your Majesty, it''s Mao Sui. This person is really eloquent, but the reason why he was able to convince the three major sects was mainly because the connection between these three sects and the Demon Sect was too deep. Especially the Scorpio Sect and the Money Gang, there are many things that are about taking human lives and making trouble for tigers. Although the situation of the Yellow River Gang is better, it is not much better. Even if they surrender, they will be liquidated sooner or later, so they will embark on the road of rebellion. ¡± Hearing Guo Jia''s words, Ying Hao couldn''t help but sigh: "I took it too much before, and I should have completely cleaned up the Central Plains Demon Sect in one go, just like now." This time the Demon Sect launched an uprising in Yingchuan. After seeing the cult''s ability to bewitch people, Ying Hao was even more grateful for his decision to take action against the Demon Sect. There are many gangs like the Scorpio Sect, the Money Gang, and the Yellow River Gang in the Central Plains, but no matter how many of them are, they cannot threaten the rule of the Qin Dynasty. Instead, it is the White Lotus Sect and the Shura Sect. This kind of religion with a cult nature is the real big trouble for the Qin Dynasty. Ordinary people have no ability to distinguish, and once they become believers of the White Lotus Sect and the Shura Sect, they will be like being surrendered. They will do whatever they say, even if they implicate the whole family to rebel. Now the Central Plains are full of believers from these two religions, otherwise the Demon Sect¡¯s Rebel Army would not have expanded its troops by more than 100,000 in a short period of time. If the Central Plains are conquered before liquidation, it will not be known how long it will take to investigate and collect evidence alone. It will definitely affect the future of going south to attack Chu, and it will be difficult to completely clear these ghosts and monsters, and there is a high probability that they will make a comeback in the future. So, it is better to let them jump out on their own initiative so that the Qin army can solve it at once. Although this is a bit destructive, it is better because of the small hidden dangers. If the Central Plains are already chaotic enough, Ying Hao would not mind being a little more chaotic, and there will be a great rule only after the chaos. "Where is the location of this group of thieves now?" Ying Hao asked. "This group of rebels originally wanted to attack Yangdi, but after being defeated by Huang Xu and Ma Dai, they fled to Xiangcheng. Along the way, they arrested the strong men and exiled the army and expanded the Wu Fort in the mountainous area of ??Luyang." After hearing Guo Jia''s words, a cold light flashed in Ying Hao''s eyes. War is a matter between the armies of the two countries, but there are always people who want to drag innocent civilians into the water. "Looking at the course of this group of thieves, I''m afraid I want to escape to Song State, but if I continue to go south, I will run into Han Xin in Yang. The north and east are the main force of our army, and to the west are our army''s food route, which is also guarded by heavy troops. If you cannot escape Yingchuan, and you cannot capture the city, you cannot defend it by occupying the city, so you can only expand Wubao and hide in one side to reduce your presence as much as possible. But if they thought that this would allow our army to let go, it would be too naive. Guo Jia sneered. After hearing this, Ying Hao shook his head and said, "No, this is exactly the purpose of Cao Wei. When our army sent troops to encircle and suppress the enemy again, this group of rebels had no hope of survival. God knows what crazy things they would do? So, this time, we will mainly send troops to speed, accuracy and ruthlessness, and strive to solve this group of rebels at one time and not fight the second battle." Among the Qin army in Yingchuan, there were many generals who were good at leading cavalry and fought fast wars, such as Lu Bu and Zhao Yun, but they were all in Xuchang. If they were torpedoes to attack, they would easily give the rebels a chance to react. After some thought, Ying Hao thought of another person, that was Arthur. Arthur was good at cavalry warfare, and there were one thousand cavalry in the Detachment of Women. Then he added one thousand cavalry and two thousand Qin iron cavalry were enough to sweep 30,000 to 40,000 rebels. "Immediately pass the order to Phoenix Hou Arthur and order him to lead two thousand iron cavalry to fight first and suppress the rebels. Huang Xu and Ma Dai lead five thousand infantrymen to follow closely." In order to prevent the rebel army from causing greater damage to Yingchuan, Ying Hao dispatched two thousand cavalry, five thousand infantry, and seven thousand troops. This is no longer a matter of importance to the rebel army, which is mostly strong. After receiving Ying Hao''s order, Arthur was naturally overjoyed. Her Detachment of Women was not as picky as other Qin troops. Anyway, she could not rob other armies, so she fought if there was a war, which was better than idleness. The Women''s Detachment has a total of 10,000 troops, and the infantry and cavalry are mixed, and it has been divided into two parts. Five thousand of them, led by Fan Lihua, went north to Chenliu to support Zhang Liao. Arthur led the remaining 5,000 people to guard Yingyang. Among the five thousand women''s army in Yingchuan, there were only one thousand cavalry. The other thousand cavalry given to Arthur by Ying Hao was in Yangdi, and the general was the surrendered general Ji Ling. After surrendering, Ji Ling helped the Qin army appease a large number of Cao Wei surrendered troops, and thus gained the trust of Ying Hao. He was appointed as the deputy general of the first army and stationed in Jia County. After the Yingchuan Uprising, when the rebel army surrounded Yangdi, Ji Ling led the Jia County garrison to support him. Later, he stayed in Yangdi and was promoted and removed the sub-word. This time when the Qin army suppressed the rebel army, Ji Ling was fortunate to be selected and led a thousand Qin cavalry and followed Arthur to fight together. Arthur has the skill of "Calligraphy God" and leads the cavalry to march very fast. Yingyang is obviously farther from Xiangcheng than Yangdi, but he arrives one step ahead of Ji Ling. Arthur did not wait too long. After three hours, Ji Ling arrived. After the two counties met, they learned that Ma Dai and Huang Xu''s infantry were less than a hundred miles away from Luyang. They immediately stopped and rushed to Luyang at full speed. Although Ma Dai and Huang Xu had withdrawn their troops before, they did not withdraw their original garrison, but just retreated into the city nearby, so they were the closest to the rebels. Ma Dai, Huang Xu and the rebels fought three times, and the two thousand troops lost 600. Now reinforcements from all sides have arrived one after another, and their troops have reached 8,000. This also made the two young players very confident, and they felt that they didn''t need Arthur''s two thousand cavalry, and they could win by relying on them alone, but they didn''t expect that they could only follow Arthur to eat bad things. Arthur''s troops arrived first, and Huang Xu and Ma Dai arrived in Luyang, and then launched a raid on the mountainous areas fifty miles west of Luyang. Among the Yingchuan rebel army, there were not only wise men like Mao Sui, but also martial arts masters like Shangguan Jinhong, Jing Wuming, Hou Tonghai and Sha Tongtian. At Mao Sui''s suggestion, the rebels who could not escape could only set up villages and forts in the mountainous areas of Luyang to gain a little sense of security, but it was just psychological comfort. When she saw the neat camp of the rebel army, Arthur knew that there must be someone in the rebel army, and it is most likely that it was the sui, but she didn''t care, because strategy could not be reversed under absolute power. "The whole army attacked." Arthur personally charged forward, Gauven guarded on the left, Lancelot guarded on the right, and the two thousand Iron Cavalry who were ordered followed closely. Although Arthur''s speed was fast, the rebels were not all blind. It was impossible for them to see two thousand cavalry charges, but even if the warning was issued in time, it would not have any effect at all. Arthur, Gowen and Lancelot were like a sharp sword, stabbing into the rebels'' confidant without any obstacles. Among the rebel army, except for those fanatical believers, most people did not have a high willingness to fight and surrendered after a little resistance. The cultists who resisted the most were naturally all stepped into flesh by the Iron Cavalry of the Qin Dynasty. In less than a stick of incense, the first camp of the rebel army completely collapsed, but Arthur still did not stop and continued to attack the second camp. Huang Xu and Ma Dai who had just arrived could only follow him and end. Although the second village was prepared for a long time, it still couldn''t stop Arthur and was soon crushed by the Iron Cavalry of the Qin Dynasty. Arthur led two thousand cavalry to fully demonstrate the commander of 100 and the military value of 106. He crushed all the way and was unstoppable. After breaking through the four camps, he finally arrived under the Wu Fortress expanded by the rebel army. Although Wubao has not been expanded yet, its defense is still stronger than that of the camp. Arthur looked at the Wubao built of bricks and stones and did not launch an attack immediately. Instead, he wandered around and discovered the weak points of Wubao''s defense before ordering the attack. Mao Sui, Shangguan Jinhong and others were furious when they saw this, and they tried their best to send people to fill the hole. However, after only one hour of fighting between the two sides, nearly 6,000 people were killed in the rebel army, and even masters such as Jing Wuming, Hou Tonghai, and Sha Tongtian were killed in battle. The Qin army''s strength and murder made both the rebel army and Shangguan Jinhong feel frightened, and they began to regret the original decision, but it was obviously too late. Under the impact of the Qin army, the rebel army was defeated again. After escaping from Wubao, Shangguan Jinhong was soon caught up by Arthur. He was beheaded by a sword before he could resist. Seeing that Wubao was lost, Mao Sui disguised himself as an ordinary defeated soldier and wanted to take the opportunity to slip away, but was intercepted by the sharp-eyed army. Mao Sui wanted to resist, but he was a literati after all, so he was not a super godly opponent of Arthur. He was knocked out and captured by Gao Wen without even one move. In this way, Arthur went from sending troops to completely defeating the rebel army, even if the time for the generals to march was included, it took only two days, just like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, sweeping nearly 40,000 rebels cleanly. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2834 Recruiting Mao Sui, Xuchang, World War II Chapter 2834: Recruiting Mao Sui, Xu Chang in the Second World War Chapter 2831: Recruiting Mao Sui, Xu Chang in the Second World War ¡°Hurry, hurry up.¡± Huang Xu, who was appointed as Deputy General Arthur by Ying Hao, was urging the soldiers under his command to speed up the march with an anxious look, but he saw the fatigue on the soldiers'' faces disappear. As Huang Xu''s deputy general, Ma Dai should have stood up to dissuade him, but he looked helplessly and had no intention of coming forward to dissuade him. It won¡¯t be possible if they don¡¯t urge them. If they continue to rush like this, their eight thousand troops will be in vain. Huang Xu and Ma Dai thought about it, they were closer to Luyang, and when they arrived, they would launch a general attack together after Arthur''s cavalry arrived. Huang Xu and Ma Dai obviously didn''t think that the Yingchuan rebel army could block their 8,000 troops, and they could complete this mission just by themselves, but this time the main general was Arthur after all. Even though there are people behind Huang Xu and Ma Dai, Arthur''s level is much higher than theirs, so they are willing to take the credit for the backhand in one step. But what Huang Xu and Ma Dai never expected was that the cavalry led by Arthur was so fast. Although the marching distance was much farther than that of him, they arrived first, but instead rushed in front of them to reach the Luyang Mountains. "Brother Ma, the Ma family is from Xiliang and is best at cavalry fighting. Your brother Ma Chao is the best among the central part of the Xiliang cavalry general. Can his marching speed reach such a fast?" After hearing Huang Xu''s question, Ma Dai fell into deep thought, then shook his head decisively and said, "Meng Qi can''t do it so quickly." "Yes, the two generals Lu Zhao may not be able to do such a fast marching speed. There are only a few generals in our army, as well as General Huo Qubing. We can stabilize her in terms of speed." Huang Xu and Ma Dai thought that after Arthur arrived, they would wait until they arrived before launching a general attack. After all, this is not the era of invincible cavalry. Although the Qin Iron Cavalry has strong combat power, infantry also needs to cooperate with cooperative combat. But Arthur had no intention of waiting for the two of them, and directly led two thousand cavalry to launch a general attack on 30,000 to 40,000 rebels. This made Huang Xu and Ma Dai very dissatisfied. They thought Arthur had been idle for a long time and were eager to compete for the sake of credit, so they barely showed their performance to His Majesty, but doing so would obviously increase the casualties. The rebel army was not strong in combat, but there were nearly 40,000 people. The Qin army dispatched 10,000 troops this time, which could have dealt with the rebels at the lowest price, but because of Arthur''s own selfishness, the Qin army would have suffered greater casualties, which naturally made Huang Xu and Ma Dai feel dissatisfied. I thought Arthur did this to seize the credit, but the subsequent development was far beyond Huang Xu and Ma Dai''s expectations. Arthur''s two thousand cavalry troops were unstoppable all the way. Huang Xu and Ma Dai''s infantry troops arrived at the first camp, and the cavalry troops rushed to the second camp. In this regard, the infantry troops can only divide their troops. Huang Xu and Ma Dai left two thousand soldiers to finish off and arrested prisoners of war, while the other part was led by Dannen to continue to rush to the second camp. But when I arrived at the second village, I found that the camp had been broken long ago, and the cavalry had even broken through the third village. Huang Xu and Ma Dai had no choice but to continue to divide the troops, and the pursuit along the way also made them realize that the Qin army was not seriously injured or injured. The most Qin army corpses were found in the first village, but there were only forty-six cavalry. The two and three camps were smaller than the first village. This discovery shocked both generals. How did Arthur do it? While marching at high speed, he could also ensure such strong combat power? And the number of casualties is so small? Huang Xu and Ma Dai have to admit that they all underestimated this female marquis. No, it should be that everyone in the world underestimated her. She is far stronger than before. "No, if we follow this trend, we may have a waste of time." Huang Xu, who reacted, quickly ordered: "Send the order, give up all the supplies, and march at full speed." Huang Xu has already rushed to the road as fast as possible, but how could the two-legged infantry run better than the four-legged cavalry? When they arrived at the rebels'' fortress Wu, the war had ended, and the Qin cavalry was arresting prisoners on a large scale, and Arthur also led his troops back after capturing Mao Sui. After seeing Arthur, Huang Xu said with a resentful look on his face: "The general''s speed is too fast. The last general led his troops to march all the way, but he still failed to catch up with a single battle." Arthur naturally heard what Huang Xu said, and was blaming her for eating alone. Logically speaking, generals of Arthur''s level should not compete with the two young generals Huang Xu and Ma Dai, but the Detachment of Women was too eager to make meritorious contributions, so Arthur naturally couldn''t take care of that much. However, letting the two young players travel for nothing and eat all the way is really inauthentic, and they have no veteran''s demeanor at all. As soon as he thought of this, Arthur smiled embarrassedly, then turned his eyes and asked, "The two famous lieutenants are worthy of being from famous families. They are indeed a handsome talent. I wonder if they can get married?" This sudden and stiff change instantly made Huang Xu and Ma Dai stunned, and Ma Dai even stuttered: "No, no." Arthur smiled and said, "My Detachment of Women has many good women who are not married yet. If two captains like it, I can serve as a matchmaker for you." Arthur did not give the two the chance to refuse, and immediately turned his head behind him and shouted, "Sisters, come and let the two young generals see. These are the sons of General Huang Zhong and General Ma Chao''s younger brother, and they are definitely rich son-in-law." As soon as this statement was spoken, a storm arose, a large number of female knights flocked toward each other and looked around Huang Xu and Ma Dai. "Is this the son of General Huang Zhong? He is much better than General Huang Zhong Jun." "After all, Mrs. Huang and Wudie are both great beauties." "Compared to General Ma Chao, his younger brother is a little worse in appearance." "Although General Ma Chao is handsome, he is too cold and gives people a feeling of pretending. Captain Ma Dai is just right, and he has much affinity with General Ma Chao." The female riders started to chatter. Those who were unmarried were very restrained, and there was shyness in their eyes when they looked at them. The female knights who had married were very presumptuous and even discussed the appearance of the two in person, and their words were explicit. Huang Xu and Ma Dai had never seen such a scene. They were surrounded by hundreds of women and pointed at each other. They also went on blind dates with so many female knights at the same time. They were all kinds of people, and they were at a loss for a moment. "Sisters, look, the two young generals are shy, it''s so cute." "Oh, don''t leave..." Huang Xu and Ma Dai could no longer resist it. After a lot of effort, they escaped from the woman''s nest and forced themselves into the prisoner-of-war camp, which also made both of them feel like they were born. "Huh, is this the famous Detachment of Women? It''s really terrible. I thought my life was to be told to the Detachment of Women." Huang Xu said with lingering fear. "Yes, I understand a little why my little sister wants to join the Detachment of Women." Hearing Ma Dai''s words, Huang Xu subconsciously asked, "Your sister also wants to join the Detachment of Women?" "Yes, my Yunlu was spoiled by my father. He doesn''t like red clothes and armed clothes, and he keeps clamoring to go to the battlefield to make achievements. Hum? What do you mean to think about it?" "The same is true for my butterfly dance." Huang Xu and Ma Dai looked at each other again and felt a sense of mutual sympathy. As for Yingchuan, although Mao Sui was captured and Shangguan Jinhong and other senior officials were all killed in battle, it does not mean that the suppression operation will end there. Although Arthur fought many wars this time, the number of people who actually killed less than 18,000, which means at least 32,000 prisoners were still there. After all, Ma Dai and Huang Xu had only eight thousand people. They followed the pressure and captured prisoners of war. Although they could not capture most of the prisoners, many people escaped in the chaos. These people will definitely not run far, but if they let them go, they will only gather all the mountains and forests and harm one side. In addition, among the prisoners of war that have been captured, there are many White Lotus Cultists hidden, so naturally they need to identify them. The ordinary people who were pulled out and forced to participate in the rebellion naturally let them go home after education, but for those cultists of the White Lotus Sect, it is not so easy to let go. The Qin Dynasty naturally did not have the energy to transform them, and of course, it would not even leave a way out. After all, the mines in Bingying and other states and Luzon Island lacked labor, and that was their future destination. Whether it is to capture prisoners or identify prisoners, these trivial things naturally cannot be done by Arthur. The only thing she has to do next is to take Mao Sui back to Yingyin. Although Yingchuan''s farce-like uprising did not cause any losses to the Qin army, it caused great harm to the people of Yingchuan. In just over a dozen days, 20,000 to 30,000 innocent people died due to this turmoil. These people are all young and strong laborers. The culprit of planning this uprising was Mao Sui. He convinced the three major sects and he was behind the scenes to make plans for the rebel army, so that he could defeat the demon sect forces that surrendered Qin. Therefore, when Mao Sui appeared in the prisoner-of-war camp, the people who were arrested were furious. If Arthur had not arranged enough manpower to protect him, Mao Sui might have been swallowed alive on the spot. Arthur actually respects scholars very much, and she also hates scholars like Mao Sui who are full of bad things and treats the people like ants. If the emperor had not named the person who wanted to catch them alive before the war, she would have cut Mao Sui with one sword. Although Arthur did not kill Mao Sui, he humiliated him severely in terms of his words, which also made Mao Sui, who was already at ease, feel ashamed. When Ying Hao saw Mao Sui, he had committed suicide twice, once biting his tongue and once hitting the pillar, but he was rescued by Arthur. Looking at Mao Sui with a sluggish face, Ying Hao asked, "Mr. Mao, have you ever regretted it?" Mao Sui took a deep breath and answered the question irrelevantly: "Even if I don''t come, there will be others coming, but the final result will be the same." If Mao Sui was really an unforgivable person, Ying Hao would naturally not see him personally, but judging from his past actions, this person has a good reputation among the people. In addition, he committed suicide twice, which shows that he was also very distressed in his heart. The planning of this Yingchuan Uprising was naturally not Mao Sui''s original intention. He was sent to execute it because of his good eloquence. Mao Sui also knew that doing this was wrong and would not have much effect, but because of his different positions and some stupid loyalty, even though he knew it was wrong, he still violated his original intention and became the evil person he hated the most to harm the people. Compared with martial artists like Zizaitian who have no brains, Ying Hao is more afraid of literati like Mao Sui, because literati are often more capable of causing trouble than martial artists. Just a Mao Sui planned a Yingchuan Uprising with just a clever mouth, involving more than 100,000 people. Cao Wei alone also has Fan Li, Xun You, Cheng Yu, etc., and many of them are better than Mao Sui, and how many Mao Sui are there in the Central Plains? Ying Hao''s attitude towards evil demons and cults has always been to destroy as much as he wants, and this simple method is often the best. But for literati like Mao Sui, even Ying Hao had to restrain his intention to kill, because he could never kill him, and would even have the opposite effect. For Mao Sui, death was actually a kind of relief, and living was extremely painful, but Ying Hao did not let him do what he wanted, and he wanted to use Mao Sui to dismantle the fortress of civil officials in the Central Plains. Mao Sui thought he would die, but unexpectedly, Ying Hao did not intend to kill him. Instead, he talked to him a lot, which also reduced his resistance to Ying Hao. Ying Hao not only talked about his determination to unify the world and end the troubled times, but also talked about his ideas on how to govern after unification. He also heard it, but he was very disappointed because in his opinion, he was a sinner and he was destined not to see the scene described by Ying Hao. Seeing that the situation was almost done, Ying Hao proposed to illuminate and asked Mao Sui to redeem his sins, but the foolish and loyal Mao Sui did not agree. After another rigging, after Ying Hao''s repeated persuasion, Mao Sui realized that he should not be foolish and that true loyalty would not go astray, so he decided to surrender and redeem his sins. Ying Hao was naturally very happy to recruit Mao Sui. After all, Mao Sui was not alone. Behind him were Mao Jie and other Yanzhou literati. Through him alone, he could expand the cracks in the Cao Wei civil servant system. On the same day, Ying Hao received another accusation from Bai Qi and then ordered an immediate attack on Xuchang. Bai Qi made it clear in the message to Ying Hao that Puyang City would definitely be captured within five days, so Ying Hao naturally had no need to keep Xuchang again. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2835 When the news of Daxing City was broken Chapter 2835 When the news of Daxing City was broken is transmitted back to Central Plains Chapter 2832: When the news of Daxing City was broken is transmitted back to Central Plains This time the Qin army attacked the Central Plains, and millions of troops were divided into eight groups, and four of them attacked the Wei State. Among the four groups, the most powerful offensive were Ying Hao and Han Xin from the South. Before Bai Qi was blocked north of the Yellow River and Zhang Liao was blocked from the official crossing line, Ying Hao and Han Xin both attacked Yingchuan and killed all directions, and the losses were not big. I thought the Southern Route Army would first attack the heartland of the Central Plains and complete the great cause of destroying the country. However, in order to cooperate with Bai Qi''s plan, the two Qin troops on the Southern Route had to suspend the offensive, which made Xuchang City persist until now. Naturally, it is impossible for Daqin to announce it directly, so the explanation to ordinary soldiers was that they were just that they were beaten too fast in the early stage and needed to be temporarily suspended to consolidate the rear grain channel. This statement is naturally impossible to be convincing. After all, anyone understands how high the soldiers are. Many of the Qin army in Yingchuan were dissatisfied with this, but the emperor had already spoken, and even if he didn''t understand, he could only accept it. However, he still held a breath of resentment in his heart and had nowhere to vent. Now that the emperor finally ordered an attack on Xuchang, this gave the resentment in the hearts of the soldiers to vent, both the soldiers and the upper-level generals asked for battle. "Your Majesty, I have been enduring for half a month. I must use my Huang Zhong in this first battle." "Brother Hansheng, you are more than one tolerant. Your Majesty, Zhao Yun asks for a fight." "Your Majesty, Ma Chao also asks for a fight." "Your Majesty..." The generals took the initiative to ask Ying Hao for a fight, which also made the originally quiet hall extremely noisy. Ya originally thought that after returning from the victory this time, she could easily ask the emperor for a main attack task, but she didn''t expect that except for Dian Wei and Xu Chu of the personal guards, all the other generals were rushing to fight, and they knew that they would probably have no chance this time, but she didn''t expect that Ying Hao''s eyes would fall on her instead. Arthur thought Ying Hao would order him, but Ying Hao still ordered others. "This attack on Xuchang is a big deal. Our army should do its best to attack Xuchang in one go. Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Ma Chao, Dian Wei, Xu Chu, and other five people attacked the city at the same time." Ying Hao said in a deep voice. "No." The five generals Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Ma Chao, Dian Wei and Xu Chu responded in unison. The direct dispatch of the new five tigers shows Ying Hao''s determination to break the city quickly. "The State of Song came to support Cao Wei''s 30,000 reinforcements, which was less than a hundred miles away from Xuchang. Someone must be held back to prevent it from affecting our army''s siege." Hearing Ying Hao''s words, all the generals showed expectations, but Ying Hao said, "General Arthur fought well in this suppression of the rebels. General Arthur led 4,000 Detachments of Women, 10,000 infantry, and 3,000 Iron Cavalry to drag Zhao She''s reinforcements." Hearing Ying Hao''s words, Ather immediately showed surprise and pointed at himself with a look of surprise, saying, "Am I?" "Um." Ying Hao nodded, and the generals also showed disappointment, and some even showed resentment. Perhaps in their eyes, Arthur''s wife''s army was not strong, but Ying Hao knew that Arthur''s army was definitely one of the most capable troops in the Qin Dynasty. Even though the Detachment of Women is now divided into two, Arthur''s troops still have a super **** general of 106, two **** generals with the potential of the God of War, and a large group of top-notch and first-class female generals. It is precisely because of the large number of high-level combat forces that the Detachment of Women can achieve little casualties in each battle. Although Xuchang is the most powerful city in the Central Plains, it is actually very easy for the Qin army to go south. After all, Ying Hao had already left a backup plan in the city, and there were more than one. In Xuchang City, there are hundreds of lurking Black Ice Platform spies alone, and Chen Gong is also in Xuchang City... As long as these thunders are detonated at the right time, how can Xuchang City not be broken? However, after Ying Hao persuaded Mao Sui to surrender, Ying Hao learned from Mao Sui that Cao Wei had long known that there were undercover inside and had locked up several people from the top, including Chen Gong and Mao Sui. This time, Mao Sui was sent to plan the Yinchuan Uprising. In addition to disrupting the Qin army''s rear, there were actually two deeper intentions. One was to test Mao Sui, and the other was to see Ying Hao''s reaction after Mao Sui was captured. If Mao Sui has problems, he will definitely show off his strength during the action, and the result is obviously no problem. If Mao Sui was loyal, he would never surrender after being captured. Then Ying Hao''s reaction to kill or release him can tell whether Chen Gong had any problems. If it were killed, why did Chen Gong be released before? Then Chen Gong obviously had a problem. If we let it go, Cao Wei will gain a loyal minister without any loss. After listening to what Mao Sui said, Ying Hao discovered the profound meaning after discussing with Guo Jia several times. Needless to say, this must be Fan Li''s plan, and he was the only one in Cao Wei who could have such a strategy. But Fan Li is so close to the monster. I am afraid that Ying Hao''s ability to persuade him to surrender is also good, so he actually persuaded him to surrender, who was originally loyal. As soon as Mao Sui surrendered, Chen Gong was temporarily safe, and it would be not very cost-effective to let Chen Gong be exposed in Xuchang. So, after thinking about it, Ying Hao decided to let Chen Gong continue to lurk. After solving the main force of Cao Wei on the Western Front, he would activate the Chen Gong thunder, which might have a better effect. At this time, after two rounds of emergency expansion in Xuchang, its troops had recovered to 50,000, but since all the recruits were added, their combat power was weaker than before. Due to repeated defeats in the past, the morale of the Wei army in Xuchang City was extremely low. If it were a field battle, the Wei army in Xuchang might be defeated by the Qin army. Only by relying on Xuchang''s strong defense can we barely fight against the Qin army. But with Yuan Jiuling''s departure, Cao Bin and other generals in the city did not have much confidence. After all, after comparison, the gap in strength between the two sides was too big. The 80,000 Qin troops outside the city not only had high morale and sufficient soldiers and food, but also had many powerful generals. Zhao Huang, Ma Dianxu and other brave generals emerged one after another. In contrast, in Xuchang City, only Xue Ju, Zhu Hai and Zhang Guifang can match them. The only thing that makes Cao Bin and others glad is that the 30,000 reinforcements sent by the State of Song are far away from Xuchang City After Bai Qi captured Baima Ferry and officially entered the Central Plains from north of the Yellow River, Zhao Kuangyin and Zhu Di both tacitly sent reinforcements. The difference is that the 40,000 reinforcements from the Ming Dynasty entered Dongjun early under the leadership of Lan Yu, and joined forces with Le Yi to cause some trouble to Bai Qi. In contrast, the 30,000 Song reinforcements led by Zhao She were obviously not that simple to enter Yingchuan to support Xuchang. If the State of Song wants to support Xuchang, the nearest road is naturally north, but it will pass by Baiting. Not long ago, the Qin, Wei and Song dynasties fought in Baiting, with five thousand killed in the Qin army and nine thousand killed in the Wei and Song dynasties. Shortly after the war, Han Xin ordered Luo Hongxin to lead 8,000 troops to station in Baiting, with the purpose of guarding the road to Baiting in the north of the Song Dynasty. Zhao She has 30,000 troops in her hands, so she naturally would not be afraid of Luo Hongxin¡¯s 8,000 people. However, if she takes action against Luo Hongxin, the garrisons from Kunyang, Wuyang and Dingling will definitely come to support her. These three places are not far from Baiting. Even if the helpers are all infantrymen, they can arrive in at most five days. No matter how arrogant Zhao She was, she was not sure that she would solve Luo Hongxin within five days, let alone after solving Luo Hongxin, she had to defeat Huang Tianxiang, Mi Houying, and even Han Xin and other Qin generals before she could arrive in Xuchang. Zhao She had only 30,000 people in her hands. It was too difficult to complete this series of feats, so he decisively chose to detour. The safest way is to detour Chenjun from Runan, take a circle and then arrive in Xuchang. Zhao She felt that as long as he could enter Xuchang City, with his 30,000 elite troops and the tens of thousands of Wei troops in the city, relying on Xuchang''s defense, it would be enough to delay the Qin army for several months. I have to say that if Zhao She entered Xuchang, it would indeed cause some trouble for the Qin army to siege the city, so Ying Hao would attack the city before Zhao She entered the city and sent Arthur to lead his army to intercept it in advance. Since Yuan Jiuling left, Cao Bin regarded Zhao She as the last rescuer, begging grandpa to surrender every day, and he must wait until the Song army enters the city and attack the city again. But this is destined to be just a luxury, and the Qin army cannot give them a chance. Now, the Qin army, who had been unable to move before, suddenly launched an attack on Xuchang again. Cao Bin knew that Zhao She would never enter Xuchang City. "Report to the Grand Governor, the Qin Fenghuang Hou led nearly 20,000 infantry and cavalry troops to the east." Hearing this, it was not just Cao Bin, but the Wei army present couldn''t help but sigh. Going east? Then there is no need to say anything more. I must have gone straight to Zhao She. Xuchang will have to rely on himself next. There are 50,000 defenders in Xuchang City, and 70,000 Qin troops coming to attack the city. The gap between the forces between the two sides is not large, but neither Cao Bin nor other generals have much confidence because there are too many new recruits in the defenders. In addition, there is another thing that pierced Cao Bin''s heart like a thorn, that is, he has never found the undercover hidden in Xuchang. How can Xuchang City be defended with internal and external troubles? Even though he knew that Xuchang would be defeated sooner or later, Cao Bin could only bite the bullet and defend himself. Who made him a general of the Cao Wei royal family? "I ordered all the generals to go to the city wall to defend the city." Cao Bin shouted and ordered, but at the same time he was a little nervous, worried that the Qin army would surround three and attack together on three sides. If the Qin army attacked at the same time from three sides, with such a high-intensity siege intensity, with Xuchang''s current defender quality, it would probably not take long for him to collapse. However, what made Cao Bin feel glad that the Qin army did not adopt the highest intensity siege method, but instead concentrated elite soldiers and strong generals to attack the Ximen. Although the pressure of defending the Ximen doubled, it also facilitated Cao Bin to concentrate elite soldiers and strong generals to defend the city. As the Yingchuan rebel army was suppressed, the Yingchuan army, which had originally returned to peace, broke out again, and two wars advanced at the same time, but was suppressed by a piece of news from the northwest. The news is: Yang Guang took the initiative to flee to Qicheng, and the Sui capital, the strongest city in the northwest, was defeated by the Qin army without bloodshed. When receiving this news, Cao Cao, Zhu Di and Zhao Kuangyin were all stunned because the news they received not long ago was that the Sui Tuqiang coalition forces and the Qin army fought fiercely in Yeniushan. Meng Tian was at a disadvantage in all respects, and many Qin troops were injured, and even veteran Ding Yanping was killed in battle. Just a few days later, Daxing was occupied by the Qin army without bloodshed? What accident happened over the Bison Mountain? How could Yang Guang take the initiative to give up the capital and run away? Although there is no specific information, the three kings of the Central Plains are not stupid either. Obviously, they understand that Yang Guang will take the initiative to give up the capital and run away, that is, the Sui and Tu Qiang coalition forces were defeated. This discovery made the three kings of the Central Plains even more shocked. After all, the Sui Tu Qiang coalition could have nearly 300,000. Qin Jun, no, it was Li Jing. What did he do to reverse the situation and turn the world upside down in an instant. This is too terrifying. Although the three kings of the Central Plains do not know what Li Jing did, it is only a matter of time before they know it. But the most important thing now is to prevent the Qin army from entering the Central Plains after the destruction of the Sui Dynasty. Although the intelligence only said that Yang Guang abandoned the city and fled, the Sui Kingdom still had a large area of ??territory in Xiliang, and even Haizhou was still there, the three kings of the Central Plains obviously understood it in their hearts. The defeat of Ye Niushan, coupled with the loss of the capital Daxing, regardless of whether Yang Guang could break through the siege and flee back to Xiliang, even if he could really escape back, the Sui Kingdom would not last long. Besides, if Yang Guang died in battle, the Sui Kingdom would immediately split, and it would be even more impossible to concentrate its efforts to fight against Qin. As soon as he thought of this, the three kings of the Central Plains felt extremely anxious and summoned think tanks to discuss countermeasures overnight, but after all, it happened thousands of miles away. What could they do? The only way to think of is to send a large number of envoys to the Western Regions and Haizhou to lobby local forces and major warlords in an attempt to drag down the Qin army in the northwest by disrupting the Western Regions and Haizhou. But the effect is obviously not very good. After all, the Qin army has already gained an absolute advantage in the northwest, and it is only a matter of time before the complete occupation of Liangzhou and Haizhou. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2837 Bai Qis early layout, high-pressure water truck breaks Puyang Chapter 2837 Bai Qi¡¯s early layout, high-pressure water truck breaks Puyang Chapter 2834: Bai Qi¡¯s early layout, high-pressure water truck breaks Puyang From Cao Cao''s perspective, not only is there sufficient number of defenders in Puyang City, but Le Yi and Lan Yu are also good at defense, and there are also many powerful generals such as Niu Mowang, Jiang Wenhuan, and Elai. In addition, there are rebels in Dongjun, and the rebels in rebellion, so they will not be unable to defend even for ten days. But since the spies have reported this, it is impossible for this to be fake. Puyang City has been really broken. But how did Bai Qi defeat Puyang in just ten days? In fact, Bai Qi used it for ten days on the surface, but when Jia Fu attacked Puyang, Bai Qi was already preparing to break through Puyang. Puyang is the capital of Dongjun and is also the last line of defense to guard the northern part of Cao Wei. Such an important city will inevitably be easy to defend but difficult to attack. Bai Qi naturally could not have known this, but he still sent Jia Fu to lead a 35,000 army to attack Puyang before he captured Baima City. At that time, a group of Wei generals, including Le Yi, felt that Bai Qi wanted to quickly occupy Dongjun after breaking through the Yellow River defense line, and was eager for quick success and instant benefits. Although Xun You, as a military advisor, did not think of this, he could not think of other reasons, so he could only secretly be vigilant in his heart. But neither Le Yi nor Xun You expected that Bai Qi was preparing to break Puyang in the future. Bai Qi had long known that Jia Fu could not defeat Puyang, so before setting off, he deliberately used aggressive methods to arouse Jia Fu, so that Jia Fu could do his best while also implementing it according to his arrangements. Jia Fu still trusted Bai Qi very much. Even Bai Qi said that Puyang City is difficult to capture, so how dare he not follow what Bai Qi said? In the end, although Jia Fu failed to capture Puyang City, he laid the foundation for Bai Qi''s second siege. When Jia Fu attacked Puyang City, the number of Puyang defenders was small and it was difficult to take into account the defense of the whole city. Although he failed to successfully break the city, he also destroyed most of Puyang''s defense facilities. Later, although Le Yi took advantage of the gap between Bai Qi''s attack on the White Horse and rebuilt the defense of Puyang City, and strengthened the city defense after retreating into Puyang City, it did not solve a fatal problem left by Jia Fu when he siege the city. Jia Fu followed Bai Qi''s instructions and launched a strong attack on Puyang''s North West Second Gate, the main attack on the North Gate, while the West Gate was only to restrain and used a large number of sulphur bombs. Jia Fu naturally didn''t understand Bai Qi''s intention to do this. After all, the Qin army''s resources were limited, and it was impossible to supply unlimited amounts of sulphur bombs. So in Jia Fu''s view, instead of using sulphur bombs at Ximen, which is mainly restricted, it is better to concentrate on the North Gate, so the success rate of breaking through the North Gate is also higher. In the end, although Jia Fu failed to break through Puyang, he did not blame Bai Qi for this, because he knew that even if he used all the irrigation bombs at the North Gate, it would still be difficult to break through Puyang City. But what Jia Fu didn''t know was that it was his many days of fire attack that gave Bai Qi a chance to take advantage of. Since Jia Fu attacked the North Gate strongly, he also focused his attention on the North Gate, and often ignored the West Gate, which was mainly restrained. When it was Bai Qi''s turn to attack Puyang, he also adopted the strategy of attacking the North Gate and restraining the West Gate. Therefore, the siege battles in the first nine days were mainly concentrated on the North Gate. 80,000 Qin troops attacked Puyang City, dispatched 800 catapult cars and nearly 10,000 various combat crossbows. Although such long-range output capabilities put great pressure on the Wei Ming coalition, they were not as strongly as possible to break Puyang City Defense. Under the strict defense of Le Yi and Lan Yu, although the Qin army attacked the North Gate many times, they failed to break the city, even if Li Cunxiao climbed the city tower. After all, under the Wei Ming coalition''s fire-raising tactics, even Li Cunxiao had to avoid the edge for the time being, let alone Niu Mo Forgot about the coalition. On the nine-day strong attack, the Qin army suffered nearly 8,000 casualties, of which more than 4,000 were killed in battle, but it also caused nearly 10,000 casualties to the Wei Ming coalition. There are two common senses in war: defense is always simpler than offense, and the casualties of offense are definitely greater than defense. But as the attacking side, the Qin army suffered smaller losses than the Wei Ming coalition on the defensive side, which obviously broke the common sense on the battlefield. In this Puyang offensive and defensive battle, the main force of the defending army was the Ming army. The Ming army was above the Wei army in terms of morale and combat power, and there was no fear of the Qin army. If the Wei army was defeated repeatedly, casualties would probably increase further. One move, the energy will fade again, and the energy will be exhausted three times. The Qin army''s strong attack on Puyang this time was also the most powerful attack on the first day. It was difficult to break the city for a long time, and morale naturally declined. Le Yi naturally felt the decline in the morale of the Qin army and the weakening of the Qin army''s offensive against Puyang City, so he naturally had his confidence multiplied. He felt that he could defend Puyang City, but he didn''t know that when he was determined to pounce on the North Gate, the foundation of Puyang West Gate was almost hollowed out by Bai Qi. After more than half a month of burning, some locations of the Ximen City Wall have cracked. The Wei Ming coalition in the city naturally knew about this and repaired the city wall as soon as possible, but the cracks on the surface were easy to repair, but the internal ones could not be repaired at all. On the tenth day of Bai Qi''s fierce attack on Puyang, Le Yi and Lan Yu thought the Qin army would attack the North Gate, but they did not expect that Bai Qi would attack the West Gate this time. This is exactly the same as Le Yi and Lan Yu''s intentions. After all, after nine consecutive days of fierce attacks, the North Gate was already covered with scars and wounds, but the West Gate''s damage was not great, and its defense was obviously above the North Gate. However, in order to prevent Bai Qi from firing a shot, Le Yi did not relax his defense against the north gate. While sitting in the west gate himself, he also asked Lan Yu to guard the north gate. Seeing that the number of Qin troops gathered outside the West Gate and the siege equipment had been transferred, Le Yi knew that Bai Qi was not trying to flick a shot, but really wanted to attack Ximen, and couldn''t help but say to himself: "Then come on Bai Qi. As long as I, Le Yi, you can''t conquer Puyang City, you can''t conquer the North Gate, and you can''t conquer the West Gate, either." Puyang City, outside the west gate. Bai Qi looked at Le Yi on the city tower, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then asked to his left and right: "Have all the catapults been brought here?" When Tian Feng heard this, he immediately replied, "Report to the General, all 800 catapults have arrived at the West Gate and have been arranged outside the city." "Um." Bai Qi nodded and then asked again: "How many tincture oil tanks are left in our army?" "I used too many turbulent oil tanks before, but now there are only 5,000 cans left in the military camp, which is only enough for our army to attack the city in two days. However, another 30,000 cans were transported from the rear. It has arrived at the White Horse, and it will take some time to reach the front line." "Are five thousand cans? It''s enough." A flash of light flashed in Bai Qi''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "I will pass the order to aim at the Puyang city wall and launch all the five thousand cans of turmeric oil." "No." The messenger ordered the troops to take the order away, but the generals present were stunned. Only a few people including Li Cunxiao, Hao Zhao showed their thoughts. "General, if you want to launch it, you can also launch it on the city wall. Why do you launch it on the city wall? It won''t burn the defenders in the city. Can they still heat them up?" Qin Niu asked with confusion. "Yes, our army''s turtle oil is not enough. If it is so wasteful, there will be no turtle oil for the next few days of siege." As soon as Yu Yuan said this, it immediately aroused the consent of some generals. Obviously, they also felt that there were still some battles in this battle, and the mission of breaking the city in ten days was impossible to complete. "How many days? The enemy hasn''t been for a few days. Our army will definitely break through Puyang today." As soon as Bai Qi finished speaking, the Qin army''s catapult formation had begun to project one after another. Eight hundred catapults, firing five thousand cans of turbulent bombs, is only five rounds, but Bai Qi¡¯s target is the city wall, so he only needs to use the last row of catapults. Long before the Qin army cast the stone casting array, Le Yi had ordered the fire-fighting troops to prepare sand and soil and be ready to join the fire at any time. So, when he saw the Qin army''s catapult formation start to project, Le Yi immediately dispatched fire-fighting troops to put out the fire, but the next unexpected scene happened. The Qin army''s sulphur bomb did not project onto the city tower, but instead hit Puyang City. Boom, boom, boom... The turbulent oil tank instantly shattered after hitting the city wall, and more than 20 kilograms of turbulent oil instantly triggered a fire, but it was just burning the city wall and did not pose a threat to the defenders on the city wall. Boom, boom, boom... The turbulent oil tanks bombarded the city wall one after another, but it made the defenders on the city tower more and more confused. If one or two shots are not hit, it would be fine, but dozens or hundreds of shots are hit on the city wall, it only means that the Qin army did it intentionally. "What is Bai Qi doing? Do you want to burn us to death? Haha." Evil laughed out loudly, and there was a burst of ridicule, obviously feeling Bai Qi was confused. Le Yi frowned. Although he felt a little bad in his heart, he still couldn''t understand Bai Qi''s intention. When he looked at Xun You, he found that his expression was the same as that of him. "Did Bai Qi want to use tincture oil to break the city wall? But the Puyang city wall uses big bluestone. Even if it breaks, it will only break locally and can be repaired soon. It is meaningless to burn it." Xun You looked puzzled, and he really couldn''t figure out Bai Qi''s intention, but he felt a sense of crisis like Le Yi, because Bai Qi never did meaningless things. "Military advisor, what should I do now?" Le Yi asked. "I don''t know Bai Qi''s intention yet, so I can only prepare sand and soil in advance and prepare to put out the fire at any time, so as to respond to changes in the same way." Xun You said helplessly. "That''s all." Boom, boom... The Qin army''s turtle oil attack continues. Every time an incense stick is placed, when the fire begins to weaken, the next round will continue to be launched, and each round will be about 500 cans. After five consecutive rounds of projection, the west gate of Puyang City turned into a sauna, becoming a literal hot spring, and many defenders on the city tower were also frightened by the heat. Le Yi had no good idea, so he could only change a group of soldiers to continue standing guard every half an hour. "Grandmaster, this is not a solution. Although the Qin army cannot hurt me, if our soldiers are all heatstroke, it will greatly affect their defense." "Indeed, this can''t continue." Le Yi nodded in agreement, and then ordered the soldiers to throw sand and put out the fire, while the coalition soldiers could only endure the high temperature and threw sand back and forth towards the city wall. But what Le Yi did not expect was that the effect of using sand to extinguish the fire this time was not good. The sand did not absorb the city wall like tinder oil, but slid directly into the lake and city river. Overall, the fire extinguishing effect is available, but it is only a little bit, far less than that of the effect on flat ground. Seeing that the sand could not be destroyed, Le Yi and Xun You had no choice but to let the Qin army burn like this. Anyway, it was just a little hot, and they couldn''t burn them. Besides, the Qin army could not keep burning like this. Soon, the Qin army''s turbulent offensive had already been projected to the ninth round. Seeing that the situation was almost done, Bai Qi immediately ordered the soldiers to push out nearly 100 chariots. These chariots were jointly developed by the Mohist and the workers, and had never been used on the battlefield before, and Ying Hao named it: high-pressure water truck. Seeing the new equipment appeared in the Qin army formation, Le Yi and Xun You both changed their expressions. Although they didn''t know what it was for, their bad premonition was even stronger. "Trailing cars will attack immediately and never let these tanks approach." Le Yi made a decisive order, and the defenders'' catapult formations also launched attacks at the first time. However, because they were fumed by the fire for several hours, the old catapults were basically replaced and rested. The newcomers who came from the bench were still very unskilled in control, so their reaction speed was naturally very slow. Before the defenders'' catapult cart had time to launch, the Qin army''s catapult cart outside the city launched the attack first, but this time it was not aimed at the city wall, and in addition to the turbulent oil tank, there were stone bombs. Five hundred cans of turbulent oil bombs and thousands of stone bombs poured into the city tower at the same time, immediately causing great chaos to the defenders. But under Le Yi''s command, the defenders quickly recovered. They fought back when they should fight back and put out fires when they should be put out. Everything was so orderly. Until the high-pressure water truck sprayed out the water column, Le Yi and Xun You could no longer continue to be calm, and they finally realized Bai Qi''s intention, but it was obviously too late. After more than ten days of slow fire and burning the fire on the last day, the internal structure has been severely damaged. In extremely high temperatures, hundreds of water columns are poured over the rocks at the same time. When they suddenly come into contact with the water, their internal structure will be completely destroyed and burst. But Puyang North Gate lasted for nine days, but Puyang West Gate didn''t even last for a day. Under the Qin army''s water and fire offensive, the Ximen City Wall collapsed on a large scale, which completely exposed the city to the Qin army. At this time, Puyang City, in the eyes of Qin Jun, was like a beauty who took off her clothes and could be lucky at any time. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2838 Le Yis determination, commanding the savage army Chapter 2838 Le Yi''s determination, commanding the savage army Chapter 2835: Le Yi''s determination, commanding the savage army Under Bai Qi''s plan of water and fire, the originally solid Puyang Xicheng collapsed on a large scale, and this sudden scene also made the three generals of Qin and Weiming stunned. Le Yi and Xun You looked even more disbelief and exclaimed in unison: "How is this possible?" It is actually normal for the city wall to break during the siege. After all, since the emergence of the catapult, the utilization rate of tincture oil has been second only to that of the stone bomb. After long-term burning, once it rains, it is easy to break when it expands and contracts. Most generals actually know about this, but not many people care about it. There are two reasons: First, because of the emergence of cement, repairing the city walls has become an easy task. Second, even if the city wall is broken, it is only a small gap at most, and there has never been a sign of a large-scale wall collapse. It is precisely because of these two points that no one realized that the city wall would collapse on a large scale, so Bai Qi could take advantage of it. A glimmer flashed in Li Cunxiao''s eyes, and he thought of a plan to break the city once and for all. "General, since the plan of water and fire can cause the city wall to collapse, then we can..." Before Li Cunxiao could finish his method, Bai Qi directly denied it. "It''s not that easy to get. The plan to break the city can only be successful if you are unexpected. It will be easy to be targeted if you use it in the future." Bai Qi said lightly. "How could it be that the Puyang city walls could be burned down, why can''t other cities?" Li Cunxiao retorted anxiously, and the reason why he had this idea was mainly because the losses in the siege battle were too great. In Puyang alone, the Qin army lost more than 10,000 troops in two strong attacks. You should know that the combined total of the troops lost from the Qin army from crossing the Yellow River to occupying the entire Dongjun was not as much as the troops lost in Puyang City. You should know that there are many strong cities in the Central Plains. In addition to Puyang, there are many strong cities such as Xuchang, Chenliu, Sourzao, Shouchun, Xiapi, etc. If it is as difficult as Puyang, even if the Qin army can eventually occupy the Central Plains, it will probably be greatly damaged. Li Cunxiao really didn''t want the Qin army soldiers to spend too much in the siege, so he hoped to have a way to ignore the enemy''s city defense. Even if it took a little more time and resources, it didn''t matter. As long as the soldiers'' casualties were minimized, they were all renewable resources. Li Cunxiao''s words also aroused the recognition of generals such as Qin Niu and Yu Yuan. They obviously hope that the plan to destroy the city can be reproduced in the future, but since Bai Qi said so, it is obviously his reason. The plan to break the city successfully is not as easy as it seems, and there are many prerequisites. The first is to make sufficient preparations in advance. Bai Qi¡¯s time span from setting up a plan to closing the net was nearly a month, and it would be impossible to succeed without long-term preparations and a long-term perspective. The second article is sufficient resources, including: tincture oil, catapults, and high-pressure water guns. To collapse the entire city wall, a large amount of tincture oil resources must be needed. From Jia Fu''s setting fire to Bai Qi''s nine-day warm fire, and even the last tenth day of the city burning the fire, the Qin army consumed more than 40,000 cans of tincture oil bombs. Only Daqin can be so luxurious. Only one city in Puyang can consume so much turmeric oil. If it were other countries, it would definitely not be able to withstand such consumption. After all, forty thousand cans are already one-eighth of Cao Wei''s national turmeric oil reserves. As for other things, it is not uncommon to cast the stone car, but only Daqin can manufacture the high-pressure water gun at present. The Chu State, supported by Chu Mo, is still capable of manufacturing it, but the fuel resources of Chu State are far less than those of the Qin army. Even if it can build a high-pressure water gun, it is still difficult to replicate. As for this third point, it is also the most important point, which is to divert the other party¡¯s attention. Bai Qi said that the plan to break the city by water and fire is easy to be targeted, not a false statement. First of all, it must be burned for a long time and cooperated with water attack. In this process, it is still easy to target. Although the sand and soil cannot extinguish the fire on the wall, if the mud and sand are mixed with water and fall down along the city wall, even the most powerful tincture will be extinguished instantly. Therefore, it is necessary to divert the enemy''s attention so that they have no time to care about it or not pay attention to their true intentions. It is precisely because of this that Bai Qi asked Jia Fu to attack the North Gate, and he himself also attacked the North Gate Jiutian in order to attract Le Yi and Xun You''s attention to the North Gate and thus ignore the crisis of the West Gate. After listening to Bai Qi''s explanation, Li Cunxiao, Qin Niu and others suddenly showed a sudden look. They thought that as long as they knew the method, they could copy the plan to break the city, but they didn''t expect that there were so many tricks here. "This time our army was the last exposed water truck, and caught the defenders off guard. Otherwise, with the strategies of Le Yi and Xun You, we would have guessed our intention to burn the city walls. Once the mud and water are prepared in advance and the fire is put out at any time, our army will not be able to collapse the Puyang city walls. ¡± Li Cunxiao sighed lightly, and when all the generals heard this, they nodded subconsciously. This kind of high-strategic strategy of breaking the city is really not suitable for those of them, and they are still more suitable for stupid battles, but as the situation on the battlefield becomes more and more complicated, the old methods in the past are no longer useful now. In the past, using a city hammer to force the city gate to break open, but as countries have mastered the cement technology, once the city gate is sealed by cement, it will not be easy to knock it open with a city hammer. "General, look, the city wall has stopped collapsing." Hao Zhao quickly reminded him to show his presence. Bai Qi nodded when he heard this and immediately ordered: "First put out the fire, then attack the city. General Li Cunxiao?" "The last one will be there." "Your Flying Tiger Army has the strongest combat power in the entire army. This time you will lead the Flying Tiger Army to take the lead in attacking the city. Is there no problem?" Hearing Bai Qi''s words, Li Cunxiao immediately grinned and replied, "There is no problem." After nine consecutive days of siege, Li Cunxiao climbed the city tower many times, but under the tactics of the defenders gathering fire, he was eventually defeated by Niu Mowang, and he was also very angry. Now that the Puyang city wall has collapsed, there is no protection of the city wall. Li Cunxiao wants to see what the defenders use to resist his Flying Tiger Army. With Bai Qi''s order, the first Qin army began to advance rapidly, and actually pushed some water trucks into the moat. The water truck that was still spraying water columns just now has become a ladder for soldiers, allowing the soldiers responsible for extinguishing fires to cross the moat. As for the defenders in Puyang City, due to the collapse of the city wall, nearly 3,000 defenders were killed by the fall. At this time, most of the people in the city were still in a state of confusion and were in chaos. Naturally, they didn''t care about the Qin soldiers who put out the fire for the time being. "Stay calm, don''t be confused..." Le Yi is worthy of being a famous general of a generation. Even though he was in a mess at this time and didn''t know what to do, he still quickly recovered from his calmness and conducted his command calmly. Under Le Yi''s comfort, the Ximen defenders, who were in chaos, soon restored order. Under Le Yi''s command, they carried equipment in an orderly manner and moved to the gap in the collapsed city wall. "Grandmaster, if it collapses in a small area, it can be repaired, but nearly one-quarter of the Ximen wall has collapsed. The gap is too large and it is impossible to repair it. We can no longer defend Puyang." Xun You said with a bitter face. "I know." Le Yi said with a calm expression. Xun You looked surprised, and he asked, "Then you still..." "Puyang can be lost, but our army cannot be completely destroyed. Otherwise, the Qin army will penetrate directly into the rear of our army. If there is no army to fight in the rear of our army, the army on the Western Front will be wiped out." At this moment, a decisive look flashed in Le Yi''s eyes and he said in a deep voice: "Military advisor, you and Lan Yu lead the army to retreat in the east gate. This governor will cut off the rear for you at the west gate." After seeing the deceased aspiration in Le Yi''s eyes, Xun You was shocked and said, "No, Grand Commander, you are the commander of a military army. How can you keep the rear guard yourself?" "Haha, what is the leader of a army?" Le Yi showed a touch of self-deprecation: "My lord handed over the East County and the 80,000 troops to me, but I failed to defend it for even two months, and put the entire Western Front in danger. Military advisor, tell my lord on my behalf that Le Yi was incompetent and failed his trust, and he could only apologize if he died. ¡± Hearing Le Yi''s words, Xun You suddenly fell silent. It is true that Le Yi failed to defend Dongjun, but can he really blame him? Faced with such a peerless and fierce man as Bai Qi, Xun You dares to say that among the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains, no matter who comes, it is probably useless. Xun You wanted to persuade him again, but Le Yi had made up his mind and decided to swear to death, so someone forced Xun You to kidnap him. After Xun You left, Le Yi looked at the evil around him and Niu Mowang. Ei Lai said in a deep voice: "The Grand Governor will not leave, and the last general will not leave." Looking at the resolute look in Elai''s eyes, Le Yi knew that he was also prepared to die, so he stopped persuading him. Instead, he asked Niu Mowang: "General Niu, why haven''t you left yet? You don''t need to die with us." Niu Mowang looked at Le Yi with admiration and said lightly: "If I, old Niu, leave, who will help you resist Li Cunxiao?" Le Yi was silent. Indeed, if no one restrained Li Cunxiao, it would seem that it would not be meaningful for him to leave behind the rear in person, because Li Cunxiao alone would be enough to defeat all of them. "But if you make a mistake, General, you will not be able to confront Li Cunxiao in the future." "Don''t worry, although I, Lao Niu, is not Li Cunxiao''s opponent, if I want to run away, it will be difficult for him to keep me alone." After hearing Niu Mowang say this, Le Yi breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Niu Mowang is the ace of the Three Kingdoms Alliance and must not be lost. Outside the city, the Qin army is extinguishing the fire quickly. Once the fire is completely extinguished, it will immediately attack the city. In the city, while Le Yi was dispatching troops to the collapsed gap, he also ordered the soldiers to arrange defense lines along the street. Obviously, he was ready to fight streets if he couldn''t resist, but this would have made the people of Puyang Xicheng. Le Yi doesn''t care about the people anymore, so he can only tell the people that there will be a war in the west city next, so that the people can go to the north or south of the city to hide. Le Yi has given the people the opportunity to survive. As for those who do not want to leave, it is impossible to blame others. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, hey¡­¡± The smoke caused by the fire enveloped all the collapsed gaps, but behind the smoke, there were constant "hee" shouts, which also made the defenders guarding behind the gap frightened and sweated coldly. They all knew that it was the movement caused by the Qin army''s fire extinguishing, and once the fire was completely extinguished, the Qin army would come over. "Arrowers and catapults are ready at any time. Once the Qin army attacks, they will be launched immediately." Le Yi ordered in a deep voice. [Dingdong, Leyi skill ¡®Baojun¡¯ effect 1 is activated; The army of domineering: The five armies attacked Qi, and they were forever domineering, sweeping across Qi and Lu, and no one could defeat them. This is Le Yi''s unique skill. Effect 1. When commanding the army to attack, field battle or encounter war, the commander will be +2 and the force of the entire army will be +1; when commanding the city to defend the war, the commander will be +1 and the morale of the entire army will be greatly improved. Effect 2. When encountering an opponent from Qilu, you can immediately suppress the opponent''s five-dimensional 1 to 3 points; Effect 3: When the war reaches a decrease of 50%, the entire army''s force will be +1; Effect 4. When the number of allies on your side increases during combat, every time one allied state is added, the commander will be +1. (Note: The upper limit of this effect is for the four allies, and Effect 1 will automatically fail after all activations. Effect 5. When the number of allied countries on one side reaches four countries, the enemy''s entire army increase can be invalidated. (Note: This effect must be fully activated after the effect 4 is fully turned on.)] £ A previous error was modified. Previously, Arthur was transferred to Chenliu, but later the bandit suppression appeared in Yingchuan. The error has been modified. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2839 The Iron Cavalry of the Great Qin Dynasty, placing Yanzhou Chapter 2839 The Iron Cavalry of the Great Qin Dynasty, placing Yanzhou Chapter 2836: The Iron Cavalry of the Great Qin Dynasty, placing Yanzhou Just from Le Yi''s commanding skills, the "Baojun", we can see that he is actually an offensive general. Of course, this does not mean that Le Yi cannot play defensive battles, but he is relatively good at offense. Tian Dan, who saved Qi State, is exactly the opposite of Le Yi, and is a general who is good at defensive counterattacks. Le Yi''s commander skill is "Baojun", with a regular offensive command rate of +2. With the support of allies, he can increase the commander by 4 points, but after the effect 4 is fully opened, the effect 1 will be invalid again. Therefore, for Le Yi, the best commander-in-chief''s amplitude plan is that there are three allies working together. In that case, if the 2-point increase in the regular commander and 3-point increase in the allied states, if it is not considered the increase in the basic commander attribute, Le Yi''s commander attribute will reach 105 points. In addition, the effect of the "Baojun" 2 has a suppression effect on generals from Qilu, and the suppression range is not low. It is conceivable how desperate Qi was when facing Le Yi. More than 70 cities were crushed all the way, with only two cities left. Le Yi was really too restrained. But it is precisely because of this that Tian Dan seems even more clever. If Le Yi is still alive, even if Tian Dan has the ability to dominate the sky, he cannot defend it. Therefore, the only way to break the deadlock is to use a divisive strategy to transfer Le Yi away. Only when Le Yi leaves can he have hope of winning. As Tian Dan expected, King Hui of Yan was indeed trapped in a divisive plan and transferred Le Yi from the front line. The successor''s cavalry could not be captured for a long time. In the end, he was defeated by the Huo Niu Formation. Tian Dan also took advantage of the opportunity to recover all the lost territory of Qi, completely causing Le Yi to lose all the efforts to attack Qi. The current Wei State faces Bai Qi, just as desperate as the Qi State faces Le Yi. Didn¡¯t Cao Cao know that Le Yi is good at attacking? Of course he knew, but he still asked Le Yi, an offensive general, to defend Dongjun, which was actually a helpless move. Apart from Cao Cao himself and Le Yi, no one in Wei can confront Bai Qi. Cao Cao needs to take the center line and cannot go to East County, so only Le Yi can shoulder the heavy responsibility of resisting Bai Qi. Cao Cao gave Le Yi enough trust, but Le Yi failed Cao Cao''s expectations. Not only did he fail to defend Dongjun, but he even caused irreversible consequences. That was why he personally cut off the rear and apologized for his death. Looking at the thick fog in front of him, Le Yi''s eyes were full of determination, and he said to himself: "Bai Qi, if you want Puyang City, just step over my body." Suddenly, Le Yi''s eyes froze and he shouted and ordered: "Shoot the arrow." [Dingdong, Leyi skill ¡®Baojun¡¯ effect 1 is activated. When commanding the army to attack, field battle or encounter war, its own commander +2 and the entire army''s force +1; There is an encounter battle, so Le Yi commanded +2, and the entire Wei Ming coalition forces are +1; Le Yi Five-dimensional: Commander 99 (-1), Martial power 97 (+7), Intelligence 94 (+2), Politics 80 (+1), Charm 96 (+5), Equipment: Yongba Sword +1; (Note: Le Yi''s basic commander was 101 (+1). Because he was defeated by Bai Qi many times, he was affected by the effect of Bai Qi''s skill "Wuan" 5, and the commander''s attribute was permanently reduced by 2 points.) Currently: Commander Le Yi has risen to 101 and his force has risen to 99; Niu Mowang¡¯s force rose to 112; The force of evil comes increased to 109; Le Jin''s force rose to 101; ¡­¡¿ With Le Yi''s order, the three thousand archers surrounding the collapse of the city wall did not understand why the Qin army was about to shoot arrows before they even appeared, but they still chose to obey the orders and draw bows and shoot arrows at the gap. Li Cunxiao, who was about to use the smoke to cover up, rushed into the city in one fell swoop, but he didn''t expect Le Yi to be so decisive. Before anyone could rush through the smoke, Le Yi''s attack came, which was too accurate in grasping the fighter. Li Cunxiao once again felt the gap between him and those military geniuses, which was very unspeakable, because the gap could not be made up for acquired learning. "Rise the shield." Li Cunxiao ordered decisively, but before he ordered, more than half of the Flying Tiger Army had raised shields to block the arrows, which shows how high the quality of the Flying Tiger Army soldiers was. [Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill "Flying Tiger Breaking the City" effect 1 and 2 was launched one after another, commander +3, force +7. When he personally led the field and siege war, the force of the entire army was +1, and the morale of the entire army increased, the combat power increased significantly, and the morale of the entire enemy army decreased, and the combat power decreased significantly; Li Cunxiao: Commander 97 (+4), force 110 (111), intelligence 77 (+2), politics 67 (+2), charm 102 (+4). Equipment: Yuwang Spear, Bi Yanyi, Qingping Sword, White Dragon Silver Spear, Three-pointed Flat-topped Geese Wings and Purple Gold Crown, Big Red Python Dragon Robe, Eight Treasure Bead Band +1, Flame Horse +1; Currently: Commander Li Cunxiao has risen to 100 and his force has risen to 120. Fu Youde''s force rose to 107; ¡­¡¿ Li Cunxiao, who commanded 100, naturally could not be the opponent of Le Yi of 101 in command of the army. Fortunately, Puyang City Defense has been broken, and Li Cunxiao is still the elite Flying Tiger Army of a hundred battles, so the danger is Le Yi, who commanded the higher ones. Nails, nails, nails... The sound of arrows hitting the shield kept coming from the smoke, which made the defenders guarding the gap change instantly, and quickly accelerated the frequency of archery with bows. Seeing this, Le Yi quickly asked to his left and right: "Have the catapults been shipped here?" "Grandmaster, the catapult cart is too bulky. Whether it is dismantled or transported, it takes a lot of time. Currently, only ten units have been transported, and the others may take half an hour." "It''s too late, I immediately passed this order to generals. All the catapults cast oil tanks at the gap to use fire to prevent the Qin army from entering the city, thus buying time for our army." "No." [Dingdong, Leyi skill ¡®Dangjun¡¯ effect 3 is activated. When the number of allies on the side increases during combat, every time one allied country is added, the commander will be +1. (Note: The upper limit of this effect is for the four allies, and Effect 1 will automatically fail after all activation.) The three coalition forces of Wei, Song and Ming Dynasty jointly fought against Qin, and Cao and Wei had two allied countries, so the commander was +2; Currently: Commander Le Yi has risen to 103;] Le Yi will order the ten catapults that the defenders can use, all of which are projected towards the gap, and the projected turbulent oil tanks. But at this moment, Li Cunxiao rushed out of the smoke and dust alone, and saw the turbulent oil tanks flying over the sky, decisively swung their weapons and hit them with one blow. [Dingdong, Li Cunxiao¡¯s skill ¡°Heavenly God¡± is activated, with force +6+5; Currently, Li Cunxiao''s military strength has risen to 131. ¡¿ Li Cunxiao did not use all his strength, because if he did his best, he would definitely smash the turbulent oil tank, and the turbulent oil fell on the road ahead, which would also block the army from advancing. Therefore, Li Cunxiao''s blow was divergently shot out, and the force was relatively scattered. The air waves caused by blowing most of the turbulent oil tanks back. Although a small part was shattered and fell to the ground, it would not have much impact. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Seeing Li Cunxiao bringing the tincture oil back, Le Yi and Elai took a breath, and Elai was even more shocked and said, "What a strong control." "Don''t forget General." Seeing that the turbulent oil tank was about to fall into his own camp, Le Yi hurriedly shouted, and now he could only rely on Niu Mowang. No need for Le Yi to shout, Niu Mowang rushed out and beat the turbid oil tank with all his strength before it fell. The wave of air caused by the turbid oil tank pushed the turbid oil tank back. Seeing that the turbulent oil tank was back, Li Cunxiao did not push back this time because it was meaningless. It was just with Niu Mowang''s internal strength. So when the turbulent oil tank was far away from him, he broke it from the air, which also increased the fire on the road of the Qin army''s front army. Li Cunxiao rode alone towards the fire road ahead. Wherever he passed, the flames were instantly blown out by his powerful aura, which opened up a way for the Qin army behind him. Le Yi''s face was extremely gloomy. With Li Cunxiao here, he couldn''t even delay the fire attack. Le Yi didn''t dare to let the catapult car continue to fire tinder oil, but instead changed it to launch stone bombs. Seeing this, Li Cunxiao did not continue to make a move to stop it, because the weight of the stone bullet is far greater than that of the tinder tank. Even Li could not push the projected stone bullet back with the air waves of his moves. Although the power of the stone bomb is great, it is too small after all. Only a small number of people hit, most of them are empty, and they cannot play much hindering roles on the Flying Tiger Army. More and more Flying Tiger Cavalry rushed out of the smoke. Li Cunxiao raised his weapon high and shouted while charging: "The Iron Cavalry of the Great Qin Dynasty, trampled on Yanzhou." This aroused the response from all the soldiers of the Flying Tiger Army. In an instant, the Puyang West Gate resounded with the shouts of "The Great Qin Iron Cavalry, Plate Yanzhou". [Dingdong, Li Cunxiao''s skill "Flying Tiger Breaking the City" effect 3 is activated. It can only be activated when leading the exclusive military "Flying Tiger Army" and "Po Jianjian Camp". The entire army''s force will be +1. (Note: The maximum increase of the number of "Flying Tiger Army" and "Pojun Camp" is 10,000, and those who exceed the number of limits cannot get the increase.) Currently: Li Cunxiao''s military strength has risen to 132; Fu Youde''s force rose to 108; ¡­¡¿ The blessing of two points of force is huge even for the Flying Tiger Army, and this also made Le Yi feel great pressure and could only ask for help from Xiang Niu Mowang. Niu Mowang decisively killed Li Cunxiao after knowing it. After all, he is the only one who can restrain the other party now. Seeing this, Li Cunxiao was overjoyed. He rode his horse straight to Niu Mowang and shouted, "Senior Brother Niu, do you still count on what you said?" "snort¡­" Niu Mowang snorted coldly and responded with a shout, "As long as you have this ability." Then he waved the weapons in his hand to meet them. This is the eleventh battle between Li Cunxiao and Niu Mowang. Niu Mowang was defeated in the first two battles. When they were defeated in the second battle, the two made an agreement that if they were defeated for the third time, Niu Mowang would withdraw from the Central Plains War and no longer be enemies with the Qin Dynasty. Niu Mowang did not intend to breach the contract at the beginning. After all, he and Daqin had not yet made enemies at that time, but with the death of his younger brother, the death of his father-in-law, and the capture of his beloved wife, the hatred between him and Daqin became deeper and deeper. Although Niu Mowang still did not intend to breach the contract, he obviously would not be honest in his duel with Li Cunxiao even though he knew he would lose. Instead, he would stop the battle decisively if he felt he was about to lose, or use equipment to gather fire to consume the other party. This is also the main reason why Li Cunxiao attacked the city tower many times before and fought with Niu Mowang many times, but failed to defeat Niu Mowang. You should say that Li Cunxiao won, but he hasn''t won yet, but it wouldn''t be said that Niu Mowang would cheat, but it''s certain that he took advantage of loopholes. Li Cunxiao naturally knew that Niu Mowang would not keep his promise, so this time he planned to capture him alive. After taking Niu Mowang back to Luoyang, after seeing the Styx and the Iron Fan of the Netherworld, the grudge in his heart would naturally disappear. Li Cunxiao knew that if they fought Niu Mowang at the gap, the aftermath of their battle would affect the Flying Tiger Army''s rush into the city gate, so he led Niu Mowang away along the city wall. As soon as the two human-shaped nuclear bombs left, both the Qin army and the Wei Ming coalition were relieved. After all, no one wanted to die by the aftermath of the two''s battle, and that would be a waste of death. Although Li Cunxiaoren left, the attack of the Flying Tiger Army continued. Even if Le Yi, who commanded 103, personally directed, and various means such as arrow rain, gun array, and throwing car were performed one after another, it was still difficult to stop the Flying Tiger Army from invading the city. Seeing that the five-story resisting horses set up were all overthrown by the Flying Tiger Army, Le Yi could only let Eilai lead the 500 sword team and the spearmen to come forward to fight in close combat. The spears used by gunmen from various countries are basically wooden gun bodies and iron gun heads. Pure iron gun spears are not that they cannot be built, but that they are too heavy and cannot be used at all. Although the wooden gun body is light, it is not strong enough, and it obviously cannot withstand the impact of the cavalry. When the spear in Cao Wei''s spearmen stabbed the vest of the flying tiger cavalry that was rushing over, the spears in the front row of spearmen were basically blocked and then they were directly knocked out. The Flying Tiger Army entered the city one after another, and the number of cavalry attacking the defenders was only a few hundred, not a few thousand. Otherwise, a single round of charge could directly defeat the defenders. Although Le Yi''s gun formation could not completely block the Flying Tiger Army, it also greatly reduced the impact of the cavalry, and then Eilai led the 500-sword team to make up for it. The big sword used by the Cao Wei Dao Team is a horse-knitting sabre created by Mo Dao, specializing in cutting cavalry. Le Yi had been passively defending before and did not dare to fight Bai Qi in the field, so he did not have the opportunity to use this army. However, he did not expect that he would use it now when Puyang was about to break. "Daqin''s smashers, have you ever heard of your reputation as a terrified uncle?" Ei Lai burst into the enemy formation with a laugh, holding a big halberd in each hand, just like a **** and a demon. He screamed in tears wherever he passed. Even when facing the siege of five flying tiger cavalry at the same time, he could kill them in an instant. [Dingdong, the effect of evil skill "Bully" is activated by 4. The extreme of evil can be used to seal the enemy''s group skill increase. The current effect of sealing the "Flying Tiger Army" has an increase in total, so the entire force of the Flying Tiger Army-1; Currently: Li Cunxiao''s military strength has dropped to... Fu Youde''s force... ¡­¡¿ Since the sealing skill effect is not negative, even if Li Cunxiao has all the tricks, it is still inevitable, and the 2-point group increase of the Flying Tiger Army has also been reduced to 1 point. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2840 Li Cunxiao came to kill evil, and Le Yi was defeated and committed suicide (Part 1) Chapter 2840 Li Cunxiao came to kill evil, and Le Yi was defeated and committed suicide (Part 1) Chapter 2837: Li Cunxiao came to kill evil, and Le Yi was defeated and committed suicide (Part 1) Seal skills are rare, let alone seals. As soon as the Evil''s "Bully" effect 4 was released, the entire Flying Tiger Army directly made the force of force-1. This weakening force is indispensable, and it also brought the overall increase of both sides back to the same point. But even if the increase of the defenders and the Flying Tiger Army is the same, they have 1 point of force, but the Flying Tiger Army is an elite battalion. Whether it is the source of troops, equipment, or even training, both sides are not on the same starting line, so fighting head-on is naturally a loss. Among the Puyang defenders, only the Cao Wei Dasword Team and the elite troops in the Ming army can compete with the Flying Tiger Army. The Flying Tiger Cavalry in the forefront had at least two lives in their hands. Although their speed had slowed down, they still would not take the mere infantry seriously. What the Flying Tiger Cavalry did not expect was that the retreating defenders dared to counterattack, and the heavy infantry counterattack attacked was quite fierce. Although the Flying Tiger Army has been established for a long time, it has no experience in fighting heavy infantry. First, it has not been encountered, second, hostile countries rarely form heavy infantry, and third, even if they encounter it, they can rely on their speed advantage to fly kites, and there is no need to fight head-on. But under this situation, the Cao Wei Dasword Team, which had been hiding, suddenly launched a counterattack, and the Flying Tiger Army could not avoid the battle and could only fight head-on. As Li Cunxiao''s soldier, the Flying Tiger Army was naturally also infected with his arrogance. At first, he did not take the Big Sword Team seriously, but after fighting with him, he was shocked. This 500-person big sword team obviously has undergone targeted training from Le Yi, and his proficiency in cutting horse legs is not even worse than Gao Shun''s camp. The Qin cavalry will have training to prevent the cutting of horse legs, but if this kind of training is on the battlefield, the main focus is who has the fastest reaction speed. The reaction speed of ordinary Qin cavalry may not be able to prevent Le Yi''s special training of the Big Sword Team, but the elite soldiers of the Flying Tiger Army have already been familiar with the training of preventing horse legs. As long as they are not careless, they can basically be prevented. Under the Cao Wei Dasword Team''s quick, accurate and ruthless attack on the horse''s legs, only a small number of people in the Flying Tiger Army were hit, and most of them defended it with their excellent reaction ability, but the problem is that cutting the horse''s legs is just the first move of the Cao Wei Dasword Team''s combo. The natural Qin Mo Dao Army that the Leyi Dao Team is targeted by the target. When facing the light cavalry, the Mo Dao Army can achieve the effect of breaking one sword with one sword and one sword with one sword with one sword. Cao Wei Dasword Team cannot meet this standard for the time being, and Le Yi did not deliberately require soldiers according to this standard, because he felt that even the behavior of cutting people and horses into half was not so practical except for the shock. When fighting, you can cut off the head or pierce the internal organs, and you can kill the enemy. Even the man and the horse are cut off with one knife. This is a waste of energy on the battlefield. Le Yi is worthy of being a famous general of a generation, and looking at problems is just to the point. Although the Daqin Modao Army is strong, its battery life is too poor and it cannot last long, which is also one of the main reasons why it is generally inferior to the major elite battalions. On the battlefield of the Dongjun County, the cavalry that the Qin army was responsible for rushing to the formation was mainly the Flying Tiger Army. The Flying Tiger Cavalry not only each of the knights were wearing armor, but also had vests in war horses. It was impossible for the Cao Wei Dashu Team to completely break the defense with one knife. It was precisely because of this that after retreating to Puyang, Le Yi specially trained a set of small combos for the Big Knife to prevent him from being targeted by the Flying Tiger Army in the future. The first move of this combo was to chop the horse''s legs. If the horse''s leg fails to hit, the next move depends on the situation. It either chops the cavalry on the horse or stabs the war horse without the protection of the vest. This move has a high probability of hitting the target. Although the lightest sabre made by Cao Wei Modao is thirty kilograms, the big sword team cannot completely break the defense with all their strength, even if they are unable to completely break the defense, if they are hit by such a knife in the front, they will inevitably be knocked off the horse. If you are caught off guard during the cavalry battle and cannot climb in the first time, the result will naturally be extremely miserable. Under the evil counterattack and the combo of the Big Sword Team, many of the Flying Tiger Cavalry, who rushed to the forefront, were beaten to the point of being beaten, either falling behind after being hit by the knife, or overturning after being hit by the knife. The Big Sword Team did not take this opportunity to finish the fight, but quickly rushed to the next target ahead, allowing the snatchers behind him to deal with these fallen Flying Tiger Cavalry. Although the armor worn by the Flying Tiger Cavalry is not the heavy armor of the Pojun Camp, it is not light in weight. It is obviously not that easy to get up. As long as they cannot get up as soon as they are not welcomed, they are the ending of being stabbed to death by random guns. ¡°Ah, ah¡­¡± The Flying Tiger Army who could not get up all screamed, and a small number of Flying Tiger Army soldiers who got up quickly pulled out their horizontal swords from their waists, and turned from cavalry to infantry to continue fighting. While supporting other brothers who were dismissed, they did not fall at a disadvantage even if they were one against three, four, or even five. Seeing that the fallen Flying Tiger Army was so difficult, Le Yi was secretly shocked and couldn''t help but admire Li Cunxiao. Just looking at this army, you can tell that this world''s number one general is definitely not a reckless man. Le Yi planned to use the coordinated combat method of light and heavy infantry to further surround the Flying Tiger Army, but before he could even order it, the Flying Tiger Army took the lead in changing its strategy, changing from the original full-speed charge to cavalry and shooting. The Flying Tiger Army that later entered the city took bows and arrows from the horses, and then standardized the big sword team in front. Although the Cao Wei Dasword Team was also wearing heavy armor and a helmet, there was no armor on the neck, arms and thighs, but the Flying Tiger Army''s riding and shooting level was extremely high. Swoosh, swish, swish... Hundreds of arrows flew over, and nearly 90% of them could hit the target. Although most of them were shot on armor, 10% hit the key points. Although the critical strike rate is not high, the number of people in the Big Sword Team cannot stand. If the Flying Tiger Army shoots for ten rounds, Le Yi''s carefully trained Big Sword Team will basically be useless. "Where is the shield, come forward to protect..." Seeing this, Le Yi didn''t care about the fallen flying tiger cavalry. He quickly commanded the sword and shield soldiers to come forward to form a shield formation to resist the flying tiger army''s cavalry and shooting. At the same time, he sent someone to order evil to come and let them find the general who secretly ordered them. Although Li Cunxiao is not here, it does not mean that there is no one in charge of the Flying Tiger Army. The person under this command must be found and killed so that he can block the Flying Tiger Army. Otherwise, the brain-wrenching Flying Tiger Army would not be able to stop it with his men. After Ei came to receive the order, he rushed towards hundreds of Flying Tiger Army with more than 30 personal guards. Dozens of cavalry came to stop him on the way, but they were all killed by Ei, and the place where he rushed was the commander, Hao Zhao. "Evil came to be the third strong general of Cao Wei, and we discovered our position so quickly." After saying that, Hao Zhao looked at Fu Youde beside him and said in a deep voice: "General Fu, please hold on to evil for a while, reinforcements will arrive soon." "No." Although Fu Youde looked solemn, he still took the order decisively and fought against evil. Ei Lai was a famous general in the Central Plains. Before Dan Tai Yu surrendered, he was the second strong general of Cao Wei, second only to Yin Shou. It was not until Dan Tai Yu surrendered to Wei that he fell to the third place. Evil is not comparable to the tough strength or the record of the battle, Fu Youde, a newcomer on the battlefield. Therefore, Hao Zhao did not expect Fu Youde to defeat evil. As long as the generals who could drag the rear arrived, the Qin army was never afraid of any force in terms of the powerful generals. Fu Youde obviously knew this, but he still wanted to challenge this old senior, but he was stunned as soon as he started fighting. [Dingdong, the evil skill "Jiu God" will use force +4, and the "Bully" effect will use force +8 after the extreme of force is activated; Evil comes: Basic force 106 (+3), equipment +2, current force has risen to 120. ¡¿ Although Fu Youde of Kiwu 105 is also a general with strong explosive power, he cannot do evil. In just one round, his martial power value exploded to 120. That''s not all. [Dingdong, the evil skill "Bully" effect 1 is activated. Any weapon holding may have a force of +1, hold a magic weapon and weapon power +2, and seal the opponent''s weapon blessing. Currently: Evil force comes +1, and force rises to 121. Fu Youde¡¯s force-1, force dropped to¡­¡¿ Under the effect of ''Bully'' 1, evil force +1, but Fu Youde''s force is -1. As one rises and the other falls, the situation is naturally even more unfavorable to Fu Youde. After less than three rounds of battle, the evil came easily suppressed Fu Youde. By the time of ten rounds, Fu Youde was in a disadvantage. After being completely suppressed, Fu Youde was also very arrogant and upset. He clearly felt that the difference in his skills and skills was not big, but he didn''t expect that the difference in combat power was very different. He could only say that he was a veteran, but he was powerful. If this trend continues, Fu Youde may not be able to hold on for twenty rounds, but he is not panicked at all because he is not fighting alone, and he already feels Yu Hua''s anger. "General Fu, don''t panic, Yu Hua is here." Yu Huaren had not arrived yet, but the sword arrived first, and he used the Blood-Changing Divine Sword. Evil is not Niu Hong. He has been on the battlefield for more than ten years and has never seen any opponent. As for the flying knife, Evil has even seen Yu Yuan''s, and Yu Hua''s blood-changing magic sword, which is not poisonous, is really not taken seriously by Evil. Evil came very easily and avoided the Blood-Changing Divine Sword, and the momentum on his body also reached another critical point. At the same time, the halberd in his hand was smashed out violently. [Dingdong, the evil skill "Bully" effect is 2 and the power is extremely powerful. The second time it is activated, with force +4. The current evil force has increased to 125. ¡¿ Boom... The heavy halberd hit him suddenly. Fu Youde, who could not avoid, could only block the attack with his gun, but his strength had not yet been improved to the peak, how could he block this 125-point attack? After the tiger''s mouth was directly shattered, Fu Youde could no longer hold the spear in his hand, and then the gun rod fell off his hand and hit his chest. He spitted a big mouthful of blood, and was almost knocked off by his weapon. The injured Fu Youde did not dare to fight again, so he quickly turned his head and retreated, while Yu Hua shouted and rushed up to fill the seat of Fu Youde and continued to fight with Eilai. They are all the gods of war of Jiwu 105, and Yu Hua is not necessarily stronger than Fu Youde, but his blood-transforming divine sword has strong anesthetics. Once he hits the other party, even if he cannot make evil, it will definitely affect the other party''s performance. This is where Yu Hua dares to fight evil one-on-one. Yu Hua''s thoughts were still too simple. After he really fought with Evil, he realized the difficulty of the veteran. If you fight head-on, you will not be your opponent with the bully. He was proud of the Blood-Changing Divine Sword, but he used it three times but failed to hit Evil. Although the Blood-Changing Divine Sword is powerful, it is useless to not hit anyone, so Yu Hua also followed Fu Youde''s footsteps and was strongly suppressed by evil in less than ten rounds. Just when Yu Hua was about to persevere and was about to die under the evil halberd, Wu Wen arrived in time, blocking the evil halberd, and saving Yu Hua''s life. Yu Hua looked lingering fear, and said gratefully: "Thank you, Brother Wu." But Wu Wenhua said excitedly: "Brother Yu, go and have a rest first, and leave the evil to me to deal with." Yu Hua subconsciously wanted to dissuade him, but Wu Wenhua had already rushed forward, and the battle just now consumed a lot of money, so he decided to talk about it slowly first. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2841 Li Cunxiao killed evil, and Le Yi was defeated and committed suicide (Part 2) Chapter 2841 Li Cunxiao came to kill evil, and Le Yi was defeated and committed suicide (Part 2) Chapter 2838: Li Cunxiao came to kill evil, and Le Yi was defeated and committed suicide (Part 2) Although Wu Wen''s Jiwu is 106 like Ei Lai, he is nearly twenty years younger than Ei Lai. The combat experience of both sides is naturally not at the same level. But Ei Lai has been consumed by Fu Youde and Yu Hua for a while, so Wu Wenhua is very confident that he can take down the other party, but the facts prove that he is too confident. Evil is a powerful general, and this type of fierce general is generally lasting. The battle with Fu Youde and Yu Hua is nothing to Evil. Not only does the combat power not decline at all, but Wu Wen also stimulated his fighting spirit. [Dingdong, the evil skill "Bully" effect is 2 and the power is extremely powerful for the third time, with force +2. The current evil force has increased to 127. ¡¿ The evil of fully opening skills made Wu Wen feel extremely pressured. After the battle lasted ten rounds, he gradually fell into a disadvantage. Seeing this, Yu Hua hurried to support him, and the two joined forces to attack evil. But after less than five rounds of fighting, Le Yi ordered the recall of Evil. It turned out that under the fierce attack of the Flying Tiger Army, the Puyang defenders suffered heavy losses, and the Dasword Team was almost wiped out, and they were destined to be unable to defend the gap, so Le Yi decisively ordered the retreat and prepared for street fighting. The evil one wants to retreat, but how could Wu Wenhua and Yu Hua give in? Yu Hua made all his strength to destroy the Blood-Changing Divine Sword, trying to stop Evil from escaping, but was knocked away by Evil. Seeing that evil came to escape the siege, Fu Youde, who was injured before, suddenly appeared and cut off the return of evil came, which also put him under the siege of the three great war gods. [Dingdong, the evil skill "Bully" effect 3 is activated. When facing an opponent whose strength is not as good as yours, reduce the force by 1 to 5 points according to the opponent''s force level. This effect is suitable for single-handed group battles. Currently, Fu Youde Martial Power-2, Yu Hua Martial Power-1;] The effect of the evil skill "Bully" is only targeted at opponents whose strength is not as strong as his own. Among the three war gods who besieged him, Wu Wenhua''s power is not weaker than him, so the bully is ineffective against it. Faced with the siege of three war gods, Wu Wen is also the intermediate war **** of Jiwu 106. Jiwu is also a 106 evil person. No matter how rich the combat experience is, he cannot be an opponent. Since evil comes, he is naturally mentally prepared to die in battle. So when he truly reaches this point, he is not afraid of life and death, just to fight with joy, which makes him break the bottleneck for many years. [Dingdong, evil comes to break through its own limits and break the bottleneck. Kiwu permanently +1, currently Kiwu 107 (+4), and current force rises to 128. ¡¿ Elai was first fought by the three generals Fu Youde, Yu Hua and Wu Wenhua, and then was besieged by the three of them. But after breaking through, the evil of Jiwu 107 came, even in the face of the siege of three gods of war, was still in equal measure with him. Of course, this is because evil uses the method of fighting with life, which is like a posture of trying to kill someone and taking the lead. The three generals Fu Youde, Yu Hua and Wu Wenhua are still young, and their future prospects are limitless. How could they die with this veteran? So if you are restrained, you will be in a disadvantageous situation. The two sides fought for a full twenty rounds, but they still had no choice but to win or lose. However, the scars on the body gradually increased. Obviously, if the battle continues like this, it is only a matter of time to die in battle. The injuries on the body became worse and worse, but they became even more fierce, like a injured lion, making people dig up their own creatures. "Babys, come if you are not afraid of death." Ei Lai stared at the three of them and shouted with a fierce look on his face, "I will be buried with you even if I die." As soon as this statement was made, the faces of the three generals Fu Youde, Yu Hua and Wu Wenhua became extremely ugly. Fu Youde said, "All the evil general, your father Fei Lian died at the hands of Houyi, but Houyi was killed by my Great Qin governor Yue Fei. In this way, my Great Qin can avenge you for killing your father. The destruction of Cao Wei is inevitable, why do you have to go all the way to the dark? Why not abandon the secret and turn to the light and surrender to our Daqin, which is also a reward for your kindness. ¡± After hearing this, Elai fell into silence, because Fu Youde was right. He and Houyi did have a grudge against killing his father, but Houyi died at the hands of Yue Fei. Daqin really helped him avenge his grudge against killing his father. When Qin and Wei were still in the honeymoon period, Jingbei was attacked by Shu and Chu. Eilai also specifically asked Cao Cao to lead his troops to support Yue Fei, and to settle the accounts with Houyi to avenge his father''s death. But at that time, the Central Plains were also fighting. Cao Cao agreed to come and let him leave after the war. However, he did not expect that the Jingbei War ended before the Central Plains War, and Houyi was already dead at Yue Fei''s hands. After learning this news, Eilai felt happy and sad in his heart. The happy enemy who killed his father finally died. The sad thing was that he would never have the chance to take revenge in person again. As time goes by, Evillai almost forgot about this incident, and now, as Fu Youde reiterates the old story, Evillai also reminds this past incident again. Seeing that evil came, the three generals Fu Youde, Yu Hua and Wu Wenhua looked at each other and smiled. They all felt that there was a chance to persuade evil to surrender evil, but they did not expect that the next second evil came, they would firmly refuse. "It was Yue Fei who killed Houyi. It was Yue Fei who was kind to me, not Daqin. My lord also rekindled the grace of evil. Want to use this to threaten evil and rebel? Dreaming." Hearing the evil saying this, Yu Hua and Wu Wenhua were a little angry, and Fu Youde even said coldly: "I don''t know how to be polite." Fu Youde''s original intention to propose this matter was not to morally kidnap evil to surrender, but to give evil a step. His implication was that even if you surrender evilly, it was not to be unfaithful, but to repay kindness, so that people in the world would not point to you. But this has become a coercion in the eyes of Evil? He also said frankly that Rong was owned by Yue Fei and had nothing to do with Daqin. Obviously, he had no intention of surrendering when evil came. He would rather die than be loyal to Cao Cao. After realizing this, the three generals Fu Youde, Yu Hua and Wu Wenhua realized it, they all lost the intention to continue talking nonsense. Although the way of fighting with their lives is difficult to deal with, they spend more time and slowly, and there will be no casualties to drag him to death. "kill¡­" Under the joint siege of the three generals, Elai persisted for another fifteen rounds. Although he was covered in scars, he still showed no sign of defeat. "Just because of you three young boys, you want to kill me too? Go dreaming. If you fight alone, you will have died long ago, haha." The evil came and laughed arrogantly, and Fu Youde and the other two looked even more ugly. Although it is only a matter of time to kill Evil in this way, but after three fights and one fight, one person was dragged by Evil in so long, there is really nothing to be proud of when this is spread. At this moment, Li Cunxiao, who had just entered the city and was dragged by Niu Mowang, came back. Li Cunxiao led Niu Mowang away because he didn''t want the fight between him and Niu Mowang to affect the Flying Tiger Army''s entry into the city, and at the same time he also wanted to do his best to win Niu Mowang. The battle between Li Cunxiao and Niu Mowang was too fierce, and the already unstable city wall collapsed a lot. If the battle continues according to this trend, Niu Mowang will definitely lose. But Niu Mowang is too despicable now. He saw that something was wrong and he would slip away decisively, not giving Li Cunxiao a chance to play. Even if Li Cunxiao is stronger than Niu Mowang, he cannot stop a great master and super general from escaping. Li Cunxiao didn''t chase him either, because he knew that it would be useless even if he caught up, so he returned the same way. Li Cunxiao thought that after he led Niu Mowang away, with the combat effectiveness of the Flying Tiger Army, he would not be able to defeat the defenders and completely occupy Puyang City, but he did not expect that until he came back, the Flying Tiger Army could not destroy the defenders and was still engaged in street fighting with the defenders. "How did Le Yi resist the Flying Tiger Army for so long?" As a unit trained by himself, Li Cunxiao knew the combat effectiveness of the Flying Tiger Army. To be honest, Cao Wei had no army that was its opponent except the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, not to mention that now that they have all attacked the city, the defenders could not last for so long no matter what. But when he saw the corpse of the Flying Tiger Army on the ground, Li Cunxiao realized that Le Yi really blocked the Flying Tiger Army and caused considerable losses to the Flying Tiger Army. He would feel distressed even if the Flying Tiger Army died, but now there are no less than 200 corpses in the gap alone, which also made Li Cunxiao furious and cursed: "How did that boy Hao Zhao command?" Let Niu Mowang run away, it is enough to make Li Cunxiao angry. Now that the Flying Tiger Army has lost so many people, he is still even more angry. Fu Youde, Yu Hua and Wu Wenhua joined forces and fought so carefully that they were so cautious and timid that they could not bear the evil one for a long time, which made Li Cunxiao, who saw this scene, furious. No wonder they are still fighting street battles now. The fierce generals are dragged down by evil. Without high-end combat power, relying solely on that boy Hao Zhao, how can they be the opponent of the old fox Le Yi? "Three bastards, why are you afraid of death and joining the army?" After hearing Li Cunxiao''s voice, Fu Youde and the three generals showed joy, but when they saw Li Cunxiao''s anger on his face, they couldn''t help but feel a little upset. The three obviously knew that it was because they were dragged by evil, which caused the casualties of the Flying Tiger Army to increase, which made General Li Cunxiao angry, but the three were also very aggrieved. As the older generation of generals, evil is really too difficult to deal with. They have tried their best, and they have used wheel battles and group fights. Fu Youde almost died in battle, but he still can''t get evil. The individuals who come from evil have such strong combat power, they can''t let go of evil, right? The three generals all had no explanation, because they knew that the explanation now would only make Li Cunxiao even more angry, and it would be better to honestly accept the punishment. Looking at the dejected three generals, Li Cunxiao glared at the three of them and said lightly: "You go and help Hao Zhao quickly, and leave the evil to me to deal with in the future." "No." The three generals ran away with relief, leaving Li Cunxiao and Ei alone. Evil stared at the other party, and didn''t dare to breathe for a moment. For nothing else, just because the other party was Li Cunxiao, the gap in their strength was too big. "Lord, I''m afraid I can''t escape this disaster. I can only be loyal to you in the next life." Elai thought in his heart, but there was no despair at all. Instead, he was a little impatient and wanted to challenge Li Cunxiao at the end of his life. Li Cunxiao looked at his body covered in scars, but his aura was not weak at all. Instead, he was even more vicious. He felt that he might have blamed Fu Youde and the other two wrongly. Evil is much stronger than he remembers. No wonder Fu Youde, Yu Hua and Wu Wenhua can''t kill him even if they join forces. "Come on evil, let''s take action." Li Cunxiao knew that Ei came and would not surrender, so he didn''t talk nonsense to him and asked him to take action to give Ei came and challenge him. Hearing this, Ei Lai felt relieved. After all, if Li Cunxiao had made a move, he would have no chance to make a move. ¡°Thank you.¡± After saying that, Ei Lai first condensed all his strength, and then jumped from the horse''s back and shook it in the air. When he reached the peak, he roared and danced his halberd with all his strength, and smashed Li Cunxiao with all his strength. This is definitely the most powerful blow of evil. Even when facing some super gods, he has the power to fight. Unfortunately, he faces Li Cunxiao, the world''s number one this time. "The strength is OK, but it''s too slow." Li Cunxiao, who was already extremely unhappy, commented coldly and jumped up from the horse''s back, then turned into a stream of light, and met it from bottom to top. Boom... After the weapons in the two of them collided, the halberd in Eilai''s hand was directly broken and cracked, and was then pierced through the chest by Li Cunxiao. Li Cunxiao naturally landed smoothly, but evil came and hit the ground directly. He glanced at the big hole in his chest. He knew that his life was not long. He forced his last breath and said, "For me, Yue Fei, say thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you, I''m here." Li Cunxiao was stunned when he heard this, but he nodded and agreed, and Er closed his eyes without regret. In this way, Fu Youde, Yu Hua and Wu Wenhua joined forces, and the third fierce general of Cao Wei who could not win, came, but was killed by Li Cunxiao with only one move. After Li Cunxiao came to kill Ei, he immediately went to support Hao Zhao, and he was not even much slower than Fu Youde and the other two. Seeing that Li Cunxiao came so soon, Fu Youde and the three generals were also shocked. After all, this means that Ei came was dead, but when he thought that it was Li Cunxiao, there was nothing unexpected. In order to hold the Flying Tiger Army, Le Yi arranged a large number of archers in advance, and the positions were all very tricky, which made Hao Zhao unable to succeed for a long time. But with the addition of the four generals Li Cunxiao, Fu Youde, Yu Hua and Wu Wenhua, the originally anxious street fighting instantly showed a one-sided trend, and even Le Yi himself was personally caught by Li Cunxiao. Seeing that his soldiers could not stop Li Cunxiao at all, and the other party was about to come to the door, Le Jin shouted to Le Yi behind him with an anxious look on his face, "Brother, please leave quickly, I''ll hold Li Cunxiao for you." "Second brother, my brother now gives you the final order, put down his weapons and surrender to Li Cunxiao." Hearing Le Yi''s words, Le Jin turned his head in disbelief, but saw Le Yi stalking his sword around his neck, as if he was about to commit suicide. Seeing this, Le Jin quickly advised, "Brother, don''t be too impressed. Even if we want to surrender, we can surrender together." Le Yi smiled and shook his head. Anyone can surrender, but he can''t surrender. Cao Cao gave him 100% trust, but he failed Cao Cao and dragged Cao Wei into a dangerous situation of national destruction. Only by death can he atone for his sins. Le Yi was about to say something, but when he saw Li Cunxiao appear, he did not hesitate at all and directly wiped his neck and committed suicide, because he knew that if he didn''t commit suicide, he would not even have the chance to commit suicide. ¡°Big brother.¡± Le Jin shouted in grief and anger, while Li Cunxiao looked regretful. He actually wanted to capture Le Yi alive, but he didn''t expect Le Yi to be so decisive that he committed suicide as soon as he saw him. Even if he wanted to save him, it was too late. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2842 Qin Niu fought against the three war god Chapter 2842 Qin Niu fought against the three gods of war and drove straight into Jiyin Chapter 2839: Qin Niu fought against the three gods of war and drove straight into Jiyin Le Yi is now in the Wei army, almost equivalent to Bai Qi of the Qin army. As the leader of the military officers of Cao Wei, Le Yi, who is alive, is naturally more valuable than the dead. If he can capture him alive, even if he cannot persuade him to surrender, just spreading some rumors under his name will be enough to shake the morale of the Wei army in various places, thus making the Bai Qi army''s subsequent offensive easier. Unfortunately, Le Yi consciously let Cao Cao down. He felt something wrong in his heart and was unwilling to be captured at all, so he committed suicide as soon as he saw Li Cunxiao. Li Cunxiao even wanted to save him. "well¡­" After sighing regretfully, Li Cunxiao directly ignored the soldiers who pointed guns at him but were trembling. He cried loudly at Le Jin, who was holding Le Yi''s body and cried in a deep voice: "Le Jin, Le Yi''s last order is to let you put down your weapons and surrender, and don''t let his efforts go to waste." Hearing Li Cunxiao''s words, Le Jin''s eyes looked struggling, but in the end he still put down his weapons powerlessly and ordered with a painful look: "Send the order, the Grand Governor has an order. All those who are still alive will put down their weapons and surrender to the Qin army." Hearing this, the soldiers present were relieved. After all, there was only one way to die if they continued to resist. They were definitely unwilling to die, and following orders to surrender and being captured was not the same treatment. The total defenders in Puyang Xicheng had a total of 15,000 troops, and the city wall collapsed and killed nearly 3,000 defenders, so the number of troops who were led by Le Yi was about 12,000. With the loss of the collapse gap and the subsequent street fighting, under the fierce offensive of the Pojun Camp, nearly 7,000 people were injured or killed, which means that there were still nearly 5,000 people in the west city to resist. Of course, once the news of Le Yi''s death came out, the remaining defenders would definitely lose their morale, and it was obvious that it would not last long. Therefore, Le Yi''s decision to let Le Jin surrender was obviously right. Without Le Yi, he would die in vain. It would be better to take the initiative to surrender and reduce some sacrifices. In addition, Le Yi has a little selfish intention. The only outstanding talents of the Wei family generation are him, Le Cheng and Le Jin. He and Le Cheng are both dead. If Le Jin also died in battle, then the Le family will completely become a small family. Therefore, even for the sake of the family and descendants, Le Jin cannot die. Le Jin naturally knew this, so even though he was still loyal to Cao Cao, he was unwilling to surrender deep down, but he still chose to follow his brother''s instructions and surrender to the Qin Dynasty. After all, for the big families, the importance of family inheritance is above his own loyalty. After Le Jin issued the order to surrender, the remaining five thousand defenders put down their weapons and surrendered to the Qin army, which made the Qin army almost never encounter any resistance and easily captured the prefect''s palace and the major treasury. It is worth mentioning that the Puyang Grain Depot was not set on fire by Le Yi in advance, but the armory and other warehouses escaped, and this was naturally done by Le Yi. Le Yi naturally did not want the Qin army to replenish the grain warehouse in Puyang. In this way, he could only transport grain from the back to replenish it, so as to delay the speed of the Qin army''s advance and buy time for Chenliu Cao Cao. The reason why he deliberately did not burn other warehouses was Le Yi''s last gentleness, leaving the last line of room for Le Jin and other generals to be better off. At the last moment of his life, Le Yi was still planning for Cao Cao, and he was considering Le Jin, but he did not consider himself. He was so righteous or stupid. Shortly after the collapse of Puyang Xicheng City Wall, Le Yi knew that he would definitely not be able to defend it, so he issued an order that he would personally cut off the rear in Xicheng and break through as soon as possible. Generals such as Lan Yu, Jiang Hengchu, Yu Rongwang, Niu Hong who received the order all led their troops to the East Gate, intending to break through. The Puyang defenders totaled 45,000, while in Bai Qi''s nine-day fierce attack, the number of casualties reached nearly 10,000, while the defenders behind Xicheng had 15,000, which means that the total number of breakout troops was 20,000. As for why they all choose East Gate? The reason is also very simple. Once Puyang falls, the next main attack direction of the Qin army will definitely be Jiyin County in the south, thereby cutting off the retreat of Chenliu''s Wei army, so it is definitely impossible to break through the South Gate, otherwise it will face the pursuit of the Qin army directly. As for the north, it is naturally not possible. After all, the north of Puyang has fallen, and there are heavy troops guarding the Qin army in the direction of Dunqiu, so it is too difficult to break through the encirclement. Only the territory east of Puyang is still under the control of Cao Wei, and Puyang borders Juancheng County in the north of Jiyin County, and Juancheng County has not been broken yet, so the army that broke through can rest. This is also the main reason why Lan Yu, Jiang Wenhuan, Yu Rongwang, Niu Hong and others all chose to break through the east gate. But just as Lan Yu and other generals were rushing to the east gate, Le Yi suddenly heard a general coming over, asking Lan Yu and other generals to lead their troops to break through the north gate, rather than the east gate. This order also confused Lan Yu, Jiang Wenhuan and others. After all, it is extremely difficult to break through the North Gate. Even if you can break out, more than half of the casualties will be killed. Why did Le Yi ask them to go from the North Gate instead of the East Gate? "Can it be that Le Yi intends to surrender, so he deliberately let our army break through the north gate as a letter of surrender to Qin?" Niu Hong analyzed Le Yi''s motives with malicious intentions, but as soon as he said this, he stabbed the hornet''s nest, which immediately aroused the condemnation of the Wei generals. Even though Le Yi was defeated repeatedly, his prestige among the Wei army was still extremely high, and in order to atone for his sins, even leaving behind a rear guard himself, Jiang Hengchu, Yu Rongwang and other generals naturally would not allow Niu Hong to insult their chief generals. Niu Hong was not scolded and refused to retaliate. Seeing that there were only more than a thousand people left in the Wei army, there was still someone who dared to refute him? Niu Hong was immediately angry, but before he could even speak, he was stopped by Lan Yu. "Niu Hong, don''t say anything like this that is not conducive to unity in the future. If General Le Yi wants to surrender to Qin, he will not be delayed until now." Lan Yu scolded with a serious look on his face. Niu Hong subconsciously wanted to refute when he heard this, but after seeing Lan Yu''s angry eyes, he could only hold back his words and retreated aside and sulked. Just when everyone was unaware of the reason, Le Yi''s personal guards escorted Xun You, and Xun You explained Le Yi''s intention to them. "It is precisely because it is easiest to break through from the East Gate that Bai Qi will definitely arrange heavy troops here, so it is easier to break through from the North and South Gate. Once Puyang falls, the Qin army will surely march into Jiyin quickly next. If we break through from the south, it will be like hitting Bai Qi''s muzzle directly. In contrast, although the north has been occupied by the Qin army, most of Bai Qi''s energy will definitely be concentrated on quickly breaking through Jiyin, and he will definitely not have much effort to deal with our remnants and losers. Therefore, as long as we can escape the first round of pursuit by the Qin army, we have a great chance of escaping into Juancheng County for repair. ¡± After hearing Xun You''s words, Lan Yu and others suddenly realized it, and they also felt cold sweat behind them. If it weren''t for Le Yi, they would definitely break through the east gate, and it would be a lot of danger by then. "Although there is a great commander-in-chief on the Ximen side, and two generals from Niu Mowange came to cut off the rear, I am afraid that it will not last long. The most important thing is to break through the North Gate as soon as possible." Xun You said with a serious face, and the generals led by Lan Yu nodded in agreement. At the same time, Puyang East Gate. On the surface, there were only five thousand Qin troops staring at it, but ten thousand Qin troops were ambushing here ten miles away, and Qin Niu and Yu Yuan were leading the troops, waiting for the Puyang defenders to come to their doors on their own initiative. "General Yu, something is wrong. The collapse of the Puyang West City Wall has been around for a stick of incense. The Puyang defenders should have broken through long ago. Why hasn''t there any movement yet?" Qin Niu said with a serious face. "Don''t worry, General Qin, the Puyang defenders cannot sit and wait for death, they will definitely break through, and both north and south are dead, so we just need to guard the east here and wait for the enemy to come to us." Yu Yuan said with a smile. As soon as the words were finished, soldiers came to report. "Report to the general, the Wei Ming coalition forces broke through the North Gate and were fighting with our North Gate." "What?" Qin Niu and Yu Yuan both screamed, obviously not expecting that the Wei Ming coalition would break out to the north. After all, this is a life-and-death road. "General Yu, you stay and command the army. I will lead all the cavalry to intercept the enemy." Qin Niu said in a deep voice. When Yu Yuan heard this, although he was a little reluctant, he nodded and said, "Okay." In this way, the two acted separately, Yu Yuan led an army of 13,000 into the city, while Qin Niu led two thousand cavalry to support the North Gate. Among the 20,000 Wei Ming coalition forces breaking through the north gate, not only were Jiang Hengchu, Yu Rongwang and Niu Hong, but also commanded by the famous general Lan Yu. In contrast, the Qin army had only 5,000 troops garrisoned at the North Gate, and they didn''t expect that the powerful generals would naturally find it difficult to hold back the 20,000 troops of breakout under Lan Yu''s command. Jiang Wenhuan, Yu Rongwang and Niu Hong all came out, and the Qin army''s defense line was instantly pierced like paper. Liu Yi, the general in charge of commanding the North Gate Army, saw that it could not stop the Wei Ming coalition forces from breaking through, and forcibly blocking would have the risk of being defeated. He could only order the entire army to retreat to the camp and allow Lan Yujun to leave. Seeing that Liu Yi did not dare to fight, Lan Yu naturally had no idea of ??getting involved with him. After all, breaking through is the top priority at the moment. Seeing Lan Yujun running away under his nose, Liu Yi couldn''t help but feel anxious in his heart and paced back and forth, "Why are the reinforcements not there yet? If the enemy doesn''t come again, they will really run away..." Before he could finish his words, news came that Qin Niu led two thousand cavalry to aid. Liu Yi was naturally overjoyed and quickly ordered the entire army to attack, with more than 4,000 Qin infantrymen, plus two thousand Qin cavalry, and at the same time, he rushed towards the Lan Yu army that broke north. Lan Yu had long guessed that reinforcements would come to the Qin army, but they did come faster than he expected. In desperation, he could only lead 5,000 infantry and cavalry, as well as the three generals Jiang Wenhuan, Yu Rongwang and Niu Hong, and left behind to cut off the rear. At the same time, Mu Ying led his army to continue to break out north. The two sides fought for an hour, and Lan Yu''s five thousand infantry and cavalry had fought to less than a thousand. Until Le Jin in the west of the city surrendered, and the army broke through had already run far away, he led the army to retreat north. Looking at the direction of Lan Yu''s retreat, Qin Niu smiled coldly, but did not order a pursuit. "General, if you don''t chase after the enemy now, it will not be easy to catch up if you want to chase the enemy." "What''s the hurry? Since Lan Yu breaks north, he will definitely pass through our territory. You can ask the defenders along the way to send troops to intercept Lan Yu in order to delay Lan Yu''s advance. Even if Lan Yu has the ability to reach the sky, he cannot escape." Although Qin Niu said this, he was actually waiting for Yu Yuan. He just failed to take down the three generals Jiang Wenhuan, Yu Rongwang and Niu Hong. Even if he caught up, he still couldn''t take it. It would be better to wait until Yu Yuan arrives and chase him again. Even the evil who had just broken through 107 could fight against three war gods alone, let alone Qin Niu who could resist Niu Mowang in the short term. The reason why Qin Niu couldn''t take over the three generals Jiang Wenhuan, Yu Rongwang and Niu Hong was mainly because Yu Rongwang''s "Driving God" had the effect of sealing weapons. After his weapon skills and sword gods were sealed, his martial power value was directly reduced by 4 points, but it was also added to Yu Rongwang. As one goes up and the other goes down, Qin Niu finds it difficult to exert all his combat power, so he can''t win over the three generals for a long time. But if there is a helper, the situation will be completely different. Yu Yuan did not let Qin Niu wait for a long time, and soon led a thousand light cavalry to come. After the two met, they led three thousand cavalry to pursue Lan Yu north. At the same time, Bai Qi also learned about Lan Yu breaking north and the pursuit of Qin Niu Yuyuan, but he didn''t care. After all, compared with the strategy after conquering Puyang, Lan Yu who broke through was not worth mentioning at all. For Bai Qi, the most urgent task should be to march as quickly as possible before Cao Wei could react, march straight into the country, attack Jiyin County, and completely decide Cao Cao''s retreat. Therefore, after capturing Puyang, Bai Qi was not even ready to count the casualties, so he immediately summoned all his generals to continue his march to Jiyin. There is another chapter £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2846 Li Cunxiao defeated Yuan Jiuling, and th Chapter 2846 Li Cunxiao defeated Yuan Jiuling, and the five tigers all came out to defeat Xuchang (Part 2) Chapter 2843: Li Cunxiao defeated Yuan Jiuling, and the five tigers all came out to defeat Xuchang (Part 2) After Yu Rongwang died under Yu Yuan''s Blood-Changing Divine Sword, Qin Niu and Yu Yuan should have quickly taken Jiang Wenhuan and Niu Hongcai, but no one expected that the variable of Yuan Jiuling would appear, which would also reverse the original good situation instantly. With the arrival of Yuan Jiuling and Li Cunxiao was involved, Niu Mowang, who was empty, naturally wanted to rescue his son, and the situation soon began to develop in a direction that was unfavorable to the Qin army. Because Yu Yuan was also injured, coupled with the desperate resistance of Jiang Wenhuan and Niu Hong, Qin Niu and Yu Yuan failed to defeat the two before Niu Mowang arrived, and what followed was the siege of a super **** general and two war gods. Niu Mowang alone, when the four generals Qin Niu, Yu Yuan, Yu Hua and Jia Fu joined forces, they were still no longer their opponents, let alone Qin Niu and Yu Yuan now. The only thing that made Qin Niu and Yu Yuan glad was that Niu Mowangben participated in the battle with injuries, and after the battle with Li Cunxiao, his injuries would further aggravate, and his combat effectiveness would definitely not be as strong as his peak. But even so, Qin Niu and Yu Yuan were not sure to compete with him, let alone Niu Mowang and Jiang Wenhuan and Niu Hong. In such a situation, Qin Niu and Yu Yuan could only try their best to delay time. Until Li Cunxiao dealt with Yuan Jiuling as soon as possible, they would naturally escape, but this was obviously not that easy. After some thoughts, Qin Niu finally made up his mind and said to Yu Yuan with a decisive look on his face: "Brother Yu, don''t forget to deal with Niu. You can hold Jiang Wenhuan and Niu Hong, and never let them get in the way of me." Yu Yuan was shocked when he heard this: "Brother Qin, how could you stop Niu Mowang alone?" "This is the only way. Don''t worry, I still have a trump card. It''s not that easy to die. Don''t be unable to withstand it first." Even if Niu Mowang is injured, he is still not comparable to Jiang Wenhuan and Niu Hong. But if Qin Niu cannot stop Niu Mowang, the injured Yu Yuan will be even more unlikely. So, Qin Niu was right. This is indeed the only feasible solution, but the risks on both sides are quite large. Qin Niu is not Niu Mowang''s opponent, and the injured Yu Yuan cannot be the opponent of Jiang Wenhuan and Niu Hong. However, relatively speaking, Qin Niu is under greater pressure. Of course, Qin Niu does not have a trump card, but he knows that this trump card alone is not enough to compete with Niu Mowang, so the final hope still falls on Li Cunxiao. "Niu Mowang, come on, I will never lose to you easily this time." Qin Niu stared at Niu Mowang with a decisive look in his eyes. In the first battle, Niu Mowang was still thinking about his old love and did not kill Yu Yuan, but now with the fall of the Styx, the hatred between the two sides continues to deepen, and Niu Mowang could no longer show mercy. So, if he can''t stand it this time, then his fate will be death. As Yinglong''s disciple, Qin Niu had a very high starting point. His strength was beyond Qin Yong, Ying Hua and others as soon as he got off the mountain. He became the recognized strongest person in the Qin royal family, and naturally many people had high hopes. The praise and flattery of the tribe members made Qin Niu a little fluttered, feeling that he would definitely shine on the battlefield of the Central Plains, but he did not expect that the first battle was frustrated by Yin Shou, and after facing Niu Mowang, he was even more embarrassed. Qin Niu knew that he was definitely not weak, but he was not very lucky and happened to meet someone stronger than him, but the battlefield was like this, and there was no reason to say at all. Now Qin Niu is forced into a dead end. Apart from using his last trump card, there is no other way to break the deadlock, so he can only fight. Looking at Qin Niu with sharp aura and firm eyes, Niu Mowang''s eyes showed a look of surprise. I don''t know if it was his illusion or what happened. This person seemed to be a little stronger than before. "Qin Niu, you were no match for me, Lao Niu, if Jia Fu had not cut off the rear, you would have died long ago. Now you are alone in the fight against me, Lao Niu, but you still dare to speak loudly. I think you are just looking for death." After saying that, Niu Mowang stopped talking nonsense and took action decisively. After all, Yuan Jiuling was definitely not Li Cunxiao''s opponent, and the longer the delay, the greater the variable. Looking at Niu Mowang rushing towards him, Qin Niu felt a great sense of oppression before the people arrived. Qin Niu knew that this was a sign that the Qi was locked, and it also meant that Niu Mowang¡¯s next moves, he could not avoid them no matter what, and could only take it head-on. "bring it on." Qin Niu roared and encouraged himself, then danced his precious spear and went up to meet him. The guns and sticks intersected, and the huge impact force made Qin Niu''s arms numb. After only a few rounds of battle, his tiger''s mouth showed signs of cracking. It¡¯s still Niu Mowang who was injured. If he was in full swing, Qin Niu might have been internally injured. At this time, Qin Niu was extremely shocked. He had just used the last trump card "Changing Power" method to melt some of the energy that Niu Mowang''s weapon was hit, but he didn''t expect that after his power was activated, it seemed to hit the mountain. Although he also leaked some of the power, it had no effect on the whole. [Dingdong, Qinniu skill ¡®Sealing Martial Arts¡¯ effect 1 is activated, which can seal the opponent¡¯s weapon skills, except for super magical skills. Niu Mowang''s weapon skill "Demon King" belongs to the ranks of super magical skills, and "Fengwu" cannot be sealed, so the launch failed. ¡¿ "Is this a truly top expert? It''s really impeccable." Qin Niu smiled bitterly in his heart. He thought that even if he couldn''t beat Niu Mowang, he could delay for a longer time, but he didn''t expect that this move would not work for Niu Mowang at all. In order to make Yu Yuan feel at ease, Qin Niu comforted him and said that he should not be able to withstand it first, but he did not expect that this sentence would eventually fall on him. Qin Niu is not a person who is afraid of death. In the desperate situation, he completely sacrificed his life and directly adopted the fighting style of fighting with his life. He must die with Niu Mowang, but under the absolute gap in strength, he cannot break the gap by fighting desperately. Boom... With all his strength, Qin Niu Hu''s mouth burst, almost unable to hold the spear in his hand. At the same time, the internal injuries could not be suppressed. He directly sprayed out blood, but he still insisted on fighting with Niu Mowang. Only by putting yourself to death can you discover new vitality. Qin Niu was in desperate situation and only thought about pulling the bull and not forgetting to placate it. Without distraction, he entered a state of selflessness and mystery. Qin Niu in this state clearly has not improved his realm, his skills have not increased, and his bottleneck has not been broken, but his combat power has been greatly improved, and even vaguely threatened Niu Mowang. [Dingdong, Qin Niu entered an epiphany state after fighting to the death. His unique skill "Fengwu" was combined with the weapon skill "Gun God" to form a new skill:Feng Shen. ¡¿ Fengshen is not a unique skill. Before, only Jiang Ziya owned it, but he didn¡¯t expect that the second person he owned it would be Qin Niu. But compared with the "Fengshen" of the military ancestor Jiang Ziya, Qin Niu''s "Fengshen" is probably destined to be inferior. [Fengshen: This skill is fused from the fusion of "Fengwu" and the "Gun God", and different people have different effects. Effect 1. After activation, the enemy''s weapon skills and combination skills can be sealed, except for super magical skills. Effect 2. Whether it is a one-on-one fight or a group fight, it can seal the opponent''s weapon bonus. Effect 3¡­ ¡­¡¿ Qin Niu''s unique skill "Sealing Martial Arts". Although it originally had a sealing effect, it could only seal weapon skills. After integrating the weapon skills "Gun God", the sealing effect was obviously greatly enhanced. Today''s "Tenshen" can not only seal weapons skills, but also seal combination skills. This is the only one among all sealing skills. It can be said to be a combination of Tian Ke Double Dragons, Five Tigers, and Five Sons. In addition, Qin Niu''s "Tenkle God" can also seal the blessing of weapons, which is second only to Kong Xuan''s "Divine Light". But in terms of strength, whether it is Qin Niu''s "Ten God" or Kong Xuan''s "Divine Light", they are inferior to the "Double Door God". After all, only the "Double Door God" can briefly seal the super magic skills. [Dingdong, Qin Niu skill ¡®Tenshen¡¯ effect 1 is activated, seal Niu Mowang Niu Hong¡¯s father-son combination technique ¡®Flesh and flesh¡¯, and the two of them have the same force as -3; Currently: Niu Mowang¡¯s force has dropped to 134; Niu Hong''s force has dropped to¡­] Even if Niu Mowang activates the combination skill, the highest martial arts value can only reach 137. It can be seen that the injury has a great impact on his combat power. If he uses the combination skill in the peak state, Qin Niu may be killed directly by Niu Mowang. [Dingdong, Qin Niu skill ¡®Ten Shen¡¯ effect 2 is activated, seal the Niu Du Wang weapon bonus, Niu Du Wang Wu Wang Wu Wang Wu Wang Wu Wang Wu Wang Wu Wang Wu Wang Wu Wang Wu Wang Wu Wang Wu Wang Wu Wang Wu Wang Wu Wang Wu Wang Wu Wang Wu Wang Wu Wang Wu Wang Wu Wang Wu Wang Wu Wang Power-1, the current force has dropped to 133;] As soon as Qin Niu''s two major sealing effects were released, Niu Mowang was directly sealed with 4 points of force, but his force value was still much higher than Qin Niu. Niu Mowang, who has half a thousand magic, does not have a relatively powerful suppression skill, but his super magical skill "Demon King" can also suppress Qin Niu''s 2 points of force. If it weren''t for the double seal of the "Tenkage of Gods" to narrow the gap, Qin Niu would have been beaten to death by Niu Mowang, and it would have been impossible for him to last for such a long time. [Dingdong, Niu Mowang skill ¡®Pingtian¡¯ effect 3 is activated in full. When the negative effects are targeted, the enemy and others will also bear all their negative effects. However, because the effects of "Ten Gods" 1 and 2, the weapons and weapons blessings of sealing the enemy are seals rather than negative, so don''t forget that the "Pingtian" effect 3 is activated and fails. ¡¿ The failure of the "Pingtian" effect 3 was fully restored, which also made Niu Mowang feel a sense of urgency. He never expected Qin Niu to be so difficult. Although his combat power was affected by his injuries, even if Qin Niu could fight him alone for so long, it would be amazing. "Hmph, I want to see how long you can last." After Niu Mowang snorted coldly, the offensive became even more fierce. He didn''t believe that Qin Niu, who was seriously injured, could persist like this. After another ten rounds of stalemate between the two sides, Qin Niu finally couldn''t hold on anymore. He was knocked away by Niu Mowang with all his strength and was directly bombarded from the horse''s back. Niu Mowang saw this, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, but he soon couldn''t laugh because suddenly a horse rushed over and caught Qin Niu in the air. Who could it be if it were Li Cunxiao? "How is this possible? Yuan Jiuling''s strength is not weaker than me. How could Li Cunxiao defeat him so quickly?" Niu Mowang looked unbelievable. When he looked at the broken armor on Li Cunxiao again, he seemed to understand how Li Cunxiao did it. The 80% chance of it was to exchange injuries for injuries. Niu Mowang guessed that the reason why Li Cunxiao defeated Yuan Jiuling, who was at the same level as Niu Mowang, was because he suddenly changed his fighting style and exchanged injuries for injuries. He hit Yuan Jiuling in a sudden way. After Yuan Jiuling reacted, both sides were injured, and Li Cunxiao even shook his mount to death. Only then did he successfully get rid of Yuan Jiuling''s entanglement and save Qin Niu in time. "General Li, you saved your life again." Qin Niu said with a wry smile. Li Cunxiao smiled with admiration, "Good boy, being able to last for so long under Niu Mowang for so long is worthy of being recognized as the No. 1 general general in the Qin royal family." "But I finally lost." "It''s not your fault. How old are you? How old is Niu Mo? When you reach his age, you may not be weaker than Niu Kui." Hearing Li Cunxiao''s comfort, Qin Niu also cheered up again. "Okay, now is not the time to say this. You will immediately lead the army to retreat. I will cut off the rear for you in the future." "No." There was no need for the Qin army to fight against Lan Yujun head-on, not to mention that Qin Niu is injured now, Yu Yuan''s injury is heavier than Qin Niu, and even Li Cunxiao is injured, so this battle naturally cannot be fought any longer. Although Li Cunxiao was also injured, his injury was not serious and would not affect his condition, so the best solution was to leave behind a rear. If Qin Niu and Yu Yuan are there, Li Cunxiao will have concerns in his heart and will not be able to perform at will. Li Cunxiao, who was alone, had no worries. This was the time when he had the strongest combat power. Even if he fought against Niu Mowang and Yuan Jiuling alone at the same time, he would not be afraid. At this time, the casualties of the Qin cavalry on the battlefield had reached 600, and there were only more on Lan Yu''s side. Qin Niu and Yu Yuan retreated, Li Cunxiao left behind to cut off the rear, and Niu Mowang and Yuan Jiuling and other generals naturally focused on Li Cunxiao. After learning the lesson, Yuan Jiuling no longer rejected joining forces with Niu Mowang. The two worked together to siege Li Cunxiao. The three of them fought for fifty rounds, but they still failed to decide the outcome. In the end, this battle ended with Li Cunxiao''s voluntary retreat and the solitary cavalry broke through the encirclement. After Li Cunxiao retreated, he soon joined Qin Niu and Yu Yuan and began to discuss the next pursuit plan. Due to the appearance of Yuan Jiuling, Qin Niu''s first pursuit failed, which also led to Li Cunxiao having to stay and continue fighting, thus missing Bai Qi''s offensive against Jiyin County. At the same time, Yingchuan and Xuchang, this indestructible old capital of Cao Wei was eventually forcibly captured by the Qin army under the joint attack of the Five Tiger Generals of the Great Qin Dynasty. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2850 Kill the Qiu and lead the Zhang Shan, and defeat the inner city and capture Cao Bin Chapter 2850: Kill Qiu and lead Zhang Shan to destroy the inner city and capture Cao Bin Chapter 2847: Kill Qiu and lead Zhang Shan, destroy the inner city and capture Cao Bin Dong¡­ Seeing that the enemy had walked away and completely relaxed, Dian Wei felt a numbness and severe pain all over his body. He couldn''t even hold the weapon in his hand and directly hit the ground, which scared Xu Chu on the side. Xu Chu stepped forward to support Dian Wei and asked with concern: "Brother Dian, are you okay? Brother, I will **** you back to the rear for treatment." Even a tough guy like Dian Wei was grinning because of the injuries on his body, but he still forced himself to say, "It''s just some skin injuries and some loss of strength, it doesn''t hinder it. It won''t take long to recover." Even though Dian Wei was seriously injured, he could not hide the joy on his face. After all, he killed the famous general Xue Ju of the Central Plains this time. When the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Xue Ju had already made great reputation. After Zhu Yuanzhang''s death, Xue Ju rebelled against Zhu Di and eventually failed to surrender to Cao Cao, which directly triggered a melee between the countries in the Central Plains. It is no exaggeration to say that the influence caused by Xue Ju himself is more than dozens of times that of his force, so his head is full of gold. Such a tiger general fell into the hands of Dian Wei, which would undoubtedly embellish Dian Wei''s achievements even more brilliantly. As a veteran who has been active on the battlefield until now during the Yellow Turban period, Dian Wei''s record is naturally very excellent. He has fought against many famous generals such as Luo Shixin, Houyi, Guan Yu, Gao Ang, and killed many generals, such as Wu Jianzhang, Gao Zhan, Yu Zhao, etc. But in Dian Wei''s record of killing generals, except for Kuafu, the general of Shu Kingdom, no one has the value of gold compared to Xue Ju. But Kuafu was killed by Dian Wei, Xu Chu and Huang Zhong, and the last blow was made by Huang Zhong, so most of the credit was naturally due to Huang Zhong. In contrast, although Xue Ju was created by Xu Chu, the fatal blow was made by Dian Wei, so the head naturally belonged to Dian Wei. Xu Chu was also a little envious of Dian. Although Yu Hualong, whom he killed before, was not inferior to Xue Ju, his fame was completely different from Xue Ju, and it was not very helpful to him in adding his record. But it doesn''t matter. He joined forces with Dian Wei to fight against four generals Zhang Guifang, Xue Ju, Zhu Hai and Qiu Yin. He each defeated at least 80% of the pressure, and also played a major auxiliary role when Dian Wei killed Xue Ju. Therefore, even if Xu Chu could not share half of the credit for Xue Ju''s head, at least 40% of it belonged to him. On the other hand, with Cao Bin''s order, a large number of Cao soldiers retreated to the inner city, but this action caused Yin Chengxiu, who was still entangled with Ma Chao, tortured. Yin Chengxiu lost his mind because his father Yin Puluo died at the hands of Ma Chao. He vowed to kill Ma Chao to avenge his father. But even with the blessing of "bone connection", he only allowed him to catch up with Ma Chao in additional amplitude. After all, even if Yin Chengxiu of Jiwu 103 broke through to the level of a peak **** general, there is obviously a certain strength gap between him and Ma Chao, who is a **** of war. After the fifteenth round of battle between the two sides, Yin Chengxiu knew the gap and felt aroused in her heart, but how could Ma Chao let him escape? Under Ma Chao''s entanglement, Yin Chengxiu could not beat him and could not escape. In desperation, he had to use the method of fighting with his life, intending to pull Ma Chao to take the back even if he died in battle. Ma Chao naturally did not want to die with Yin Chengxiu, so he used the delayed play, intending to delay Yin Chengxiu''s combat power declined and defeated him in one fell swoop, so he was unable to win Yin Chengxiu for a long time. As the battle situation between the two continued to advance, Yin Chengxiu''s gunshot wounds gradually increased. If this trend continues, it would be difficult to even damage Ma Chao if he died together. At a critical moment, Yin Chengxiu''s best friend, Zhang Shan, who was also Jiangling during the period of the founding of Gods, arrived in time. Although Zhang Shan''s name is very passerby, his performance in the Conquest of Gods was extremely good. He suppressed Deng Jiugong in thirty rounds. If it weren''t for being injured by Deng Chanyu''s sneak attack, Deng Jiugong would probably die under his command. After being born, Deng Jiugong had the combat power of a first-level war god. Even if he was the one at the bottom among the first-level war gods, he was also a real war god. Zhang Shan''s strength was obviously higher than that of Deng Jiugong. Yin Chengxiu, who was connected by flesh and blood, and Zhang Shan, the first-level war god, joined forces to fight Ma Chao of Jiwu 105. He thought he would definitely defeat the other party, but he didn''t expect that Ma Chao with the buff was not something they could deal with. There has been a delay in winning Yin Chengxiu, but Ma Chao doesn¡¯t want to be injured because of this. Now that Zhang Shan is here, Yin Chengxiu thinks he will win, and has lost the determination to die together, and the threat to Ma Chao is not as great as before. Facing the joint efforts, Ma Chao responded calmly but became more and more courageous as he fought. Both of them were frightened by this and both of them were tempted. Previously, Yin Chengxiu was alone and could not escape under Ma Chao''s gun. Now, if Yin Chengxiu and Zhang Shan escape separately, even Ma Chao can only take care of one, so at least one can escape. But the two of them are sympathetic to brothers, so they will naturally not abandon each other and run away alone, so they plan to break through together, but this requires a suitable opportunity. But at this moment, Cao Bin issued an order to withdraw into the inner city, and this action caused Yin Chengxiu and Zhang Shan to be miserable. Although it is difficult for the two to break through together, it may not be impossible to achieve it. But now after Cao Bin issued such an order, if all the Cao soldiers around him retreated, Zhang Shan and Yin Chengxiu would be surrounded by the Qin army. It will be even more difficult for them to retreat by then, so it is time for them to make a choice. Yin Chengxiu knew that Zhang Shan was in the current danger to save him, so he decisively asked Zhang Shan to retreat, and he was responsible for delaying time for Zhang Shan. Zhang Shan was naturally unwilling to hear this, but Yin Chengxiu did not give him a chance to refuse. She slapped his mount on the butt, and then decisively rushed towards Ma Chao with a knife and shouted, "Go away." Zhang Shan burst into tears when he saw this, but in order not to let down his good brother''s sacrifice, he chose to break through without looking back. Looking at this scene of brotherhood, Ma Chao did not stop it. After all, these two people are not weak, and he can still stop a person''s counterattack before death. If these two people are forced into a hurry, he may not be able to stop his counterattack before death. ¡°What a pity.¡± Looking at Yin Chengxiu who rushed over without hesitation, a hint of regret flashed in Ma Chao''s eyes. If he had not had a grudge against him to kill his father, he would have definitely given Yin Chengxiu a chance to surrender to Qin. Unfortunately, the hatred of killing my father is too deep and cannot be resolved, and I will never stop until death. Ma Chao could not allow such an enemy to surrender to Qin. Even if he could not care about Yin Chengxiu''s revenge, he might bring disaster to the Ma family and future generations in the future, so he had to kill Yin Chengxiu. "If you want to blame, just blame your father for being old and not being able to be rude." After Ma Chao let out a loud shout, he first blocked Yin Chengxiu''s attack with one gun, and then shot a top shot with all his strength. Yin Chengxiu was caught off guard, and his hands holding the weapon rose without feeling it, so that the middle door opened wide, revealing a fatal flaw. "The seventh style of Fubo''s marksmanship, the water waves are not shocked." Ma Chao sniffed, and the spear in his hand turned into a gorgeous gun shadow as it danced. While piercing through Yin Chengxiu''s throat, the gun energy also cut off the meridians of his arms, thus achieving the purpose of blocking any reaction. Puff¡­ Yin Chengxiu''s mouth was bleeding unconsciously, her eyes were full of unwillingness, but she could no longer make any noise. In the end, Ma Chao fell off his horse and died after pulling out the gun. At the same time, Xuchang inner city. With Cao Bin and a large number of soldiers retreating, the empty inner city, which originally had only more than a thousand defenders, instantly became crowded and its defense was greatly improved. Soon, Wei Wuji, Zhang Guifang, Zhu Hai, Qiu Yin and other generals led dozens of soldiers, and the most were nearly 100, and they all retreated to the inner city area one after another. Cao Bin stood on the inner city tower, holding a thousand-mile mirror in his hand. Seeing that the Qin army was quickly approaching the inner city, he immediately ordered Wei Wuji, Zhang Guifang and others to move to Cao Wei at the east gate. This decision was naturally opposed by the generals led by Wei Wuji. First of all, they didn''t expect Cao Bin to leave behind the rear in person. Secondly, as the highest person in charge of the Cao army in Yingchuan, if Cao Bin is not here, it will definitely affect the morale of the breakout army. But facing the persuasion of the generals, Cao Bin pointed at the Cao army soldiers in the inner city and said in a deep voice: "You see the eyes of these soldiers, your eyes are full of fear and confusion. If this governor leaves, let alone delay time. They may surrender directly to the Qin army. Only by staying with us can these soldiers stabilize." After hearing this, Wei Wuji, Zhang Guifang and other generals fell into silence. They knew that Cao Bin was right, but it was a little difficult to accept for a while. "It won''t be long before the cavalry led by Zhao Yun and Ma Chao will arrive in the inner city. At that time, you can''t even leave. While the Qin cavalry hasn''t arrived yet, hurry up and give me the supervisor." Cao Bin shouted to Wei Wuji. Wei Wuji''s eyes were full of struggle, but in the end he chose not to let Cao B out and left with Cao Bin''s expectations, while Zhang Guifang and Zhu Hai followed closely behind. It is worth mentioning that Qiu Yin did not leave. Cao Bin also looked puzzled when he saw this. He didn''t understand very well that he had let him go, but why did Qiu Yin give up the opportunity to survive? "If all of them are gone, there will be no general in the inner city, and it will not be delayed for long." Hearing Qiu''s words, Cao Bin sighed, "General Qiu, aren''t you afraid of death?" Qiu Yin said calmly: "Qiu Yin was originally just a dead soldier in the lieutenant of the Jinshi. It was the lord who discovered my talent and allowed me to learn magical skills, be appointed as a general and be a marquis, and make achievements. I will give this life back to the lord." The lieutenant who touched the gold medal earned money by robbing the tomb. Once such an immoral thing was exposed, it would undoubtedly have a great blow to Cao Cao''s reputation. Therefore, when Cao Cao first established the Touching Jin Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun Cun C As for why this matter was leaked later? This is not that there was a traitor in the lieutenant of the Touching Crown Captain, but that Cao Cao was crazy and greedy, and his eating habits were too ugly, so the tomb robbery could not be hidden. Qiu Yinmiaojin was born as a lieutenant and was originally a dead soldier. He was absolutely loyal to Cao Cao, so he naturally would not care about his life and death. Seeing that Qiu Yin was firm in his attitude, Cao Bin stopped saying anything. He really needed the general to stay and help him cut off the rear. Under the comfort of Cao Bin and Qiu Yin, the Cao army soldiers who retreated into the inner city quickly stabilized. Many of them don¡¯t want to fight anymore, after all, they can¡¯t win at all, but Cao Bin, as the main general, has no meaning at all. Several military marquis proposed to surrender, but Cao Bin directly asked Qiu Yin to behead him on the spot on the grounds of disturbing the morale of the army to deter him. Therefore, no one dared to surrender again. He could only transport supplies honestly and prepare for the final battle to defend the city in the inner city. Cao Bin was observing on the city tower and saw that two Qin cavalry were about to arrive, he immediately urged the soldiers to complete the defense as soon as possible. But at this moment, I saw Yin defeated Yin Chengxiu and his son guarding the position where they were guarding. A general dressed in Cao Jun lieutenant costume fled alone in the direction of the inner city. While fleeing, he shouted, "Open the city gate quickly", while Ma Chao led a large group of cavalry to chase after him. "Grandmaster, you cannot open the city gate. If you open the city gate at this time, Ma Chao will probably rush in. Besides, this person is probably surrendered to the Qin army." Qiu Yin said in a deep voice. "Why do you say that?" Cao Bin pondered. "Look at the Grand Governor, this is the position guarded by General Yin Pufai, but only this person broke out. The last general does not think that this person is stronger than General Yin Pufai." Qiu Yin¡¯s implication is that Zhang Shan has surrendered to Qin, and it is a chess piece used by Ma Chao to open the city gate. I have to say that Zhang Shan was really unlucky. He was first cheated by Cao Bin''s order to retreat. He finally broke through the siege but was misunderstood by his own people. It is reasonable for Qiu Yinhui to think so. After all, Zhang Shan has not joined the Wei army for a long time, has a low grade, and is not very famous yet. It is really hard to believe that he can break out under the pursuit of Ma Chao. Qiu Yin didn¡¯t know Zhang Shan, but Cao Bin knew that his understanding of Zhang Shan was all from Yin Pufa, so his understanding was not high. Cao Bin knew that Zhang Shan and Yin Chengxiu were in love with brothers. If Yin Chengxiu and his son died at the hands of the Qin army, Zhang Shan would most likely not surrender to the Qin army, so he did not believe Qiu Yin''s judgment, but it was indeed difficult to open the city gate under the current circumstances, so he had to let the soldiers whisper the flag and let Zhang Shan break into the east of the city. At the same time, Xuchang East Gate. Cao Bin''s son Cao Wei, Cao Wenzhao, Chen Gong and other civil and military officials were relieved when they saw Wei Wuji finally arrived with Zhang Guifang, Zhu Hai and others. After all, it would not be easy for them to break through the siege without Zhang Guifang and Zhu Hai. Cao Wei looked at the direction of the inner city nostalgia. He knew that his father was afraid that he would be more fierce this time, but in the end he gritted his teeth and said, "Go on all orders and the whole army breaks through." Previously, Chen Gong advised Cao Bin to be prepared for breaking through, and Cao Bin listened to his words, and personally left behind to cut off the rear, and asked his son Cao Wei to lead his army to break through, but he didn''t know that this would fall into Chen Gong''s plan. Although Chen Gong did not explicitly ask Cao Bin to keep the rear guard in person, if Cao Bin acted as planned, as long as he wanted Cao Wei to break out, Cao Bin must keep the rear guard in person to stabilize the soldiers retreating into the inner city, so as to gain enough time for Cao Wei to break out. As for why Chen Gong tried hard to let Cao Bin keep the rear? Of course, Cao Bin was very loyal and never dispelled his suspicion of him. It was difficult for him to perform under Cao Bin''s command, but Cao Wei and Cao Wenzhao were different. Cao Wenzhao was captured and released together with him. After this period of hardship, Cao Wenzhao trusted Chen Gong very much and was dissatisfied with Cao Bin''s suspicion of Chen Gong. As for Cao Wei, although he did not trust Chen Gong as much as Cao Wenzhao, he was still respectful. In addition, Cao Wei was very filial. If he learned that Cao Bin was not dead, but was captured, Chen Gong would be able to instigate him to reverse it. Therefore, if only two people replace Cao Bin, Chen Gong could do it as much as possible. "Don''t kill Cao Bin..." Looking at Xuchang City behind him, Chen Gong couldn''t help but pray in his heart. Cao Bin has been sending people to secretly monitor him, so just in case, Chen Gong did not contact the Black Bingtai spy. The Qin side did not know his plan, and everything could only be done by tacit understanding. However, Chen Gong believed that with Ying Hao and Guo Jia''s strategy, after learning that Cao Bin personally left behind the various things that broke the dead end this time, he would definitely be able to analyze his intentions. The line of sight returned to the inner city of Xuchang. Zhang Shan, who was running for life at full speed, saw the soldiers whispering flags on the inner city tower, immediately turned around and prepared to break eastward, but unexpectedly, he happened to hear the sound of the trumpet of the army breaking through the east gate. This also means that when Zhang Shan arrived at the east gate, the army broke through had already run away, and he had no way to catch up with the large army, so the only way to survive was to escape into the inner city. Seeing that there was no movement in the inner city gate, Zhang Shan couldn''t help but shout anxiously: "Open the city gate quickly." Naturally, Zhang Shan was not the only one who heard the sound of the breakout horn. Cao Bin also heard it. After realizing that Zhang Shan could not go to the east gate, he immediately ordered the soldiers to open the city gate. Seeing this, Qiu Yin quickly stopped him and said, "Governor, you can''t be opened..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Cao Bin. "Don''t worry, I have a clear idea in my mind. General Qiu, please go to the city gate yourself and open a gap for one person to enter. In addition, after Zhang Shan comes in, he will immediately use stones to seal the city gate." "No." Qiu Yin had no choice but to take the order and leave, and ordered the soldiers to open the city gate and let Zhang Shan enter the city. Zhang Shan was naturally overjoyed when he saw the city gate open, and Ma Chao, who was chasing behind him, was also very ecstatic. After all, with the speed of his mount, it was not difficult to catch up with Zhang Shan. Why did he stay behind? As Qiu Yin said, it was to use Zhangshan to explode the city gate. Ma Chao had no hope at all. After all, Cao Bin is also a famous general of the generation and it is impossible to be deceived like this. However, he did not expect that Cao Bin actually opened the city gate for Zhang Shan. "Haha, I, Ma Chao, have the best skills to break through Xuchang." Ma Chao said secretly in his heart. Seeing Zhang Shan fleeing into the inner city, and the inner city gate was slowly closing, Ma Chao was not retaining it and planned to rush into the city at full speed, but at this time, Zhao Yun''s shout came from behind. "Meng Qi, come back soon, that''s a trap." Hearing this, Ma Chao was instantly alert. If Xu Chu said this, he might have suspected that the other party wanted to steal his credit, but Zhao Yun''s words might be that he had really fallen into the trap. Ma Chao immediately made a remedy, but it was too late. The ground in front of him suddenly collapsed, and a trap of horses appeared, causing him to fall into the trap. The road where Zhang Shan rode his horse and ran, but it collapsed when Ma Chao passed by. Obviously, this was a trap that had been designed long ago, and he was waiting for Ma Chao to step in. If it were normal, Ma Chao would not have fallen into the trap so easily, but in order to take the opportunity to rush into the inner city, his vigilance was minimized. This trapped horse pit is five or six meters deep, and there are spears inserted under it. During the fall, Ma Chao decisively nailed the wall with a shot, thus avoiding the fall, but his mount was not so lucky and was directly stabbed into a sieve by the spikes below. Aima''s tragic death made Ma Chao both angry and distressed, but Cao Bin''s trap was more than that. On the chariot, hundreds of crossbowmen and more than a dozen catapults had already aimed at the location of the trapped horse pit, and they would catch up with the fire at the Ma Chao at the command of Cao Bin. Watching Ma Chao fall into the trap, Cao Bin knew that the trap could not kill Ma Chao, but he still felt a sense of relief in his heart and immediately ordered loudly: "Shoot the arrow." Swoosh, swish, swish... Hundreds of crossbowmen fired arrows at the same time, not only feathered arrows, but also rockets. After the rocket fell into the trap, it immediately ignited the turbulent oil below. It turned out that Cao Bin had arranged tincture oil below. If Ma Chao fell down, even if he was not stabbed to death by the spike, he would be burned to death by the tincture oil as long as he was stained with tincture oil. Looking at the raging fire below, Ma Chao felt a chill behind him. Even though he turned on the inner gauze coat, he could still feel the burning heat in the air. "Cao Bin, wait for me." After Ma Chao gritted his teeth and cursed, he immediately pressed his center of gravity down, used the gun as a bow, and bounced himself up, but he hit a huge rock in front of him. Ma Chao shot out with all his strength. Although he smashed the huge rock, he was immediately hit by another huge rock bomb, and then turned into a parabola and flew out, but in the end he still landed smoothly beside Zhao Yun, but he looked rather embarrassed. Xu Chu, who happened to come, saw Ma Chao''s dusty appearance, subconsciously mocked him: "Oh, a grandma Chao would be so embarrassed. Is he having a meeting with Yuan Jiuling, or is he Yinshou?" Maybe because he was born to be inconsistent, Xu Chu just thought Ma Chao was too good at pretending. He was obviously not very strong, but he was very good at pretending. In addition, Ma Chao is a handsome man and has a good family background. His Majesty the Emperor also liked him very much, so he disliked Ma Chao and could not help but mock the other party whenever he had the chance. "snort." Ma Chao was not a person who swallowed his anger. After hearing this, he snorted coldly, and immediately said sarcastically: "Xu Chu, don''t be sarcastic to me. I was just careless for a moment. Besides, looking at your current appearance, do you think you are better than me?" Xu Chu was stunned, and then patted the horse''s neck after understanding it, and said unconcernedly: "At least my mount is still there, unlike someone, I even lost my mount." "you¡­" Ma Chao was angry, but could not refute it. "Okay, shut up." "Zhongkang, please say less. If the quarrels on the battlefield are laughable, it will be a joke if they are spread." "Meng Qi, there are still a few famous horses in the Military Control Commission. You have lost your mount this time, and you can get one after the war." Hearing Zhao Yun say this, Ma Chao''s face was a little better, but he still looked a little ugly. After all, his mount is not an ordinary famous horse, and how can the horses in the military headquarters be compared? But who made him careless? On the city tower, when Cao Bin saw Ma Chao escape from the trapped horse pit, even if he was slightly injured, he suddenly showed disappointment on his face, but it was not considered a loss at all. At least he welcomed Zhang Shan back to the city. Qiu Yin still had very distrust of Zhang Shan and wanted to imprison Zhang Shan first, which also caused the two to have a conflict and fight directly. If Cao Bin had not stopped him in time, he would not know when he would have fought. Qiu Yin did not believe in Zhang Shan, but Cao Bin believed it, and his trust also moved Zhang Shan very much, and he vowed to stay and fight until the last moment. Seeing this, Cao Bin''s face showed a complex look. He actually hoped that Zhang Shan would go, after all, there was only one dead end to stay. Moreover, through the conflict between the two just now, he also saw that Zhang Shan''s strength was not inferior to Qiu Yin. If I had known that Zhang Shan was so strong, Cao Bin would probably have made a brand new arrangement. He might not have been able to defeat the Qin army, but at least he would not have lost so badly. "Report to the Grand Governor, the Qin army''s infantry has followed." After hearing this, Cao Bin and Qiu Yin''s hearts sank at the same time, after all, this also means that the Qin army will launch a general attack on the inner city. Looking at the four generals Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Xu Chu and Ma Chao outside the city, Cao Bin obviously did not feel that Qiu Yin and Zhang Shan could resist it. The news that the Qin army was about to attack the inner city also panicked the defenders of the inner city. The fall of the outer city and the failure of street fighting have made them fear the Qin army and they are really unwilling to face the Qin army. Seeing this, Cao Bin had to come forward again to appease the soldiers with the easy defense and difficulty in attacking the inner city, and the Qin army was difficult to capture in the short term, and reinforcements were about to arrive to deceive the soldiers. Just like when the lower class people were fooled by the Demon Sect, they would not join the rebel army, these ordinary soldiers of Cao Wei did not have much cognitive ability, and basically they believed whatever the general said. Under Cao Bin''s deception, the inner city defenders believed that as long as they could hold on for one or two days and drag the reinforcements from the Song State to arrive, the Qin army would naturally retreat at that time, but they did not know that this was simply impossible. Regardless of whether the inner city defenders can last for a day or two, even if they can, the Song army will not be able to arrive in Xuchang. The reinforcements mentioned by Cao Bin only existed in his mouth. The height of the inner city of Xuchang is two meters higher than that of the outer city, but in addition, the defense range is smaller, making it easier to concentrate troops, so it is easier to defend. With the arrival of various siege equipment such as catapults, well railings, and ladders, the offensive and defensive battle in the inner city of Xuchang also started directly. Unlike the outer city, the Qin army attacked for nine days, and then under the attack of water and fire, the defense of the west city was completely disintegrated. The defense of the inner city was obviously stronger, but the will to resist was far inferior to that of the outer city. The four generals Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Ma Chao and Xu Chu alone restrained nearly one-third of the firepower of the inner city defenders, not to mention that there were 10,000 elite Qin troops participating in the siege. Only half an hour after the siege war started, under the high-intensity offensive of the Qin army, the morale that the defenders had finally gathered was defeated again, and there was a phenomenon of fleeing to varying degrees. No matter how Cao Bin shouted and killed the deserters, it was still impossible to stop it. Then Zhao Yun was the first to attack the city, and Huang Zhong, Ma Chao and Xu Chu were also closely behind. Cao soldiers from wherever the four generals passed surrendered, but only Qiu Yin and Zhang Shan still fought to the death and refused to surrender. Qiu Yin, who was not easy to break through the God of War, was eventually shot to death by an angry Huang Zhong after killing eleven Qin soldiers in a row. As for Zhang Shan, after fighting with Zhao Yun for ten rounds with all his might, he died under Zhao Yun''s gun because he refused to persuade him to surrender. Ma Chao and Xu Chu did not kill the generals, but were in a hurry to find Cao Bin. After all, this was the biggest contribution of this battle. When the two found Cao Bin in the Palace of Wei, there were only eight personal guards left by Cao Bin, but they were still fighting stubbornly and trying to fight until the last moment. "Haha, Cao Bin, your life is my own." Xu Chu rushed over with a big laugh, and smashed it with a hammer, directly killing four personal guards. Ma Chao was not willing to be outdone. He instantly reaped four lives wherever the spear passed. Seeing this, Cao Bin knew that he was doomed. He decisively crossed his sword and his neck, trying to commit suicide, but found that he could no longer move. When Cao Bin opened his eyes again, he saw Xu Chu clamping his blade with his fingers, while Ma Chao''s left hand grabbed his neck. It was obvious that he had fallen into the hands of both of them, and it would be difficult for him to die. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2851 Cao Cao retreated eastward urgently, Bai Qiyuan attacked Dingtao Chapter 2851 Cao Cao retreated eastward urgently, Bai Qiyuan attacked Dingtao Chapter 2848: Cao Cao retreated eastward urgently, Bai Qiyuan attacked Dingtao As the Grand Governor of Yingchuan, whoever gets Cao Bin¡¯s head will undoubtedly get the greatest contribution to this battle. Now Cao Bin falls into the hands of Ma Chao and Xu Chu at the same time, and obviously neither of them wants to let go of this first skill, so they both stare at each other and refuse to give in. "Ma Chao, if I hadn''t clamped the blade first, Cao Bin would have been dead now, so I would have been the first skill." Xu Chu shouted. Ma Chao sneered, "So what? Since there is no life or death, then Cao Bin''s credit will be whoever he has, and you can see who Cao Bin is in now." Ma Chao was naturally also a meritorious person to capture Cao Bin alive, but if he still had the meritorious person to share the meritorious person to kill Cao Bin, he would rather strangle Cao Bin to death and take over the meritorious person to kill Cao Bin. Who told Xu Chu to have nothing to do to mock him? "I... you little guy actually did this with me. Do you believe it or not, let me let Cao Bin commit suicide and chop off your hand." Xu Chu was a little angry, but Ma Chao showed disdain and said lightly: "Let go, let go." Ma Chao said this, but Xu Chu was in trouble. Not to mention that Cao Bin is more valuable, just Cao Bin''s strength may not be able to break Ma Chao''s inner qi gauze coat, but once he let go, the credit will have nothing to do with him. "Wow, you are deliberately looking for trouble, right?" Xu Chu pretended to be fierce, but how could he scare Ma Chao? Seeing that Xu Chu and Ma Chao had started arguing about competing for merit, Cao Bin, who was captured alive, was speechless. Then he sowed the dissolution and said, "How about you two fighting, whoever wins, will win, and who will win will be the credit for capturing me alive..." Before Cao Bin finished speaking, Ma Chao and Xu Chu scolded each other in unison: "Shut up." Ma Chao and Xu Chu are not stupid. Although they are a little inconsistent with each other, they are not at the point of taking action. How could they fight just because of Cao Bin''s words? Soon, Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong also rushed to the Wei Palace. Looking at the two who were not allowed to stare at each other, both of them showed helplessness. "Okay, don''t fight anymore. Just now, news came from behind that only Cao Bin cannot kill himself and must be captured alive, so you two share the credit for capturing Cao Bin alive." Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Xu Chu was overjoyed. Although Ma Chao was a little unhappy, he was also glad that he did not strangle Cao Bin to death. The orders from the rear must be captured alive, which will definitely be of great use. If he killed Cao Bin without knowing it, although it would not be considered a mistake, this contribution would definitely be lost. "Zilong, I have never said before that I can''t kill anyone. Why did such an order come from the moment I approached the inner city?" Huang Zhong asked in confusion. "this¡­" Zhao Yun also showed confusion and said, "Maybe Your Majesty and the military advisor have other considerations. Okay, the most urgent task is to organize the cavalry to pursue as soon as possible." For Zhao Yun, although there were not many remnants of Cao''s army that escaped from Xuchang, Zhang Guifang and Zhu Hai were among them. If he let him go, he was worried that it would cause disaster. In addition, the inner city has been broken and the entire Xuchang has fallen into the hands of the Qin army, so we can clean up the battlefield and clean up the entire city as soon as possible in order to welcome His Majesty outside the city into the city. Zhao Yun was preparing to lead three thousand light cavalry to pursue him and leave Huang Zhong to clean up the city, but at this time, two imperial edicts from Ying Hao came. The first way was to order Ma Chao and Xu Chu to lead a thousand light cavalry to pretend to be five thousand cavalry and not to attack. The "unable to catch up" in the imperial edict made Zhao Yun and other generals present stunned. Although they didn''t understand why they could do this, it was obvious that His Majesty and the military advisor had other plans. As for the second path, Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong led 20,000 infantry and cavalry and immediately marched northward to capture the last city of Yingchuan, Yanling, and the two cities of Weishi and Fugou in the southern part of Chenliu, and prepare for the subsequent encirclement of the Wei army of Chenliu. In terms of geographical location, Xuchang, located in the northeast corner of Yingchuan, is actually not suitable as a capital of Yingchuan. After all, there are only three cities in the northeast, Xuchang, Yanling and Xinji. So relatively speaking, Yangdi, located in the central area of ??Yingchuan, is naturally more suitable as a capital city. However, although Xuchang is not suitable for being a capital of Yingchuan, it is precisely because it is located in the northeast corner of Yingchuan and has a wider radiation range to the Central Plains, so it is suitable for being the capital of the Wei State. Now Xuchang has been captured by the Qin army, and Yingchuan is left with only Yanling and Xinji, so the next goal of the Qin army is naturally to capture these two cities. Zhao Yun also knew that the next main attack direction of the Qin army must be to attack Yanling north, then attack Chenliu, and siege and kill Cao Cao, but he did not expect that he would break through Xuchang so quickly. Before the battlefield was cleaned, he asked them to continue to march. It was really a bit anxious. However, since it is an imperial edict, Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong can only abide by it. In this way, the Five Tigers of the Great Qin who had finally gathered together, followed Dian Wei''s injury, Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong went north, Ma Chao and Xu Chu went east, and the five people went their separate ways again. Of course, Dian Wei''s injury is not serious, it is just a skin trauma, and it will not take long to recover. After Zhao Yun and other generals led their troops to leave Xuchang, the task of cleaning the battlefield fell on Jiang Jiong''s head. After a day and night of cleaning, the results of the battle were finally calculated. Bai Qi captured Puyang in just ten days, while Ying Hao captured Xuchang in six days. In the Xuchang offensive and defensive battle, the Qin army dispatched 130,000 troops to attack the city, while the Cao army defended the city with 55,000 troops. After six days of tragic war, the Qin army accumulated 7,000 casualties, of which 6,000 were all in the first five days. However, the final casualties were very small, only more than a thousand. Compared with the seven thousand casualties, the Qin army achieved a record of killing Cao''s army of 23,000 and captives of 22,000. More than 20 generals of the Cao army were killed, including: Xue Ju, Qiu Yin, Zhang Shan, Yin Poubai, Yin Chengxiu, Han Rong, Han Sheng, Han Bian, Lin Shan, Lei Kai, Cao Rong, Cao Ding, Cao Chi, Cao Yu, etc. The thirteen generals of Cao Wei were captured, including: Cao Bin, the governor of Yingchuan, as well as E Chongyu, E Shun, etc. After this battle, except for the 8,000 remaining troops led by Cao Wei, the remaining troops were all annihilated by the Qin army, and there was no more land or soldiers south of Chenliu, Wei State. Outside Xuchang City, within the Qin army camp, Ying Hao and Guo Jia were discussing the issue of the Yingchuan clan. The Yingchuan clan was the foundation of Cao Cao''s origin. All the major families in the Central Plains suffered heavy damage. Only the Yingchuan family made a fortune by supporting Cao Cao. Not only did they recover their vitality, but they were even more prosperous than before. This is also the main reason why most Yingchuan clans are unwilling to surrender to the Qin Dynasty. Although the Qin Dynasty''s attitude towards aristocratic families was not as harsh as the Ming and Sui Dynasty, it was far less favorable than the Wei and Song dynasties, and there was basically no privilege to speak of. The Yingchuan family that was used to enjoying in the Wei State was naturally unwilling to lose their privileges and became a rich commoner in the Qin Dynasty. After Guo Jia flipped through the letter in his hand, he smiled faintly: "Lord, the four major families of Yingchuan led by the Xun family, and the 36 clans of Yingchuan, jointly asked His Majesty to go to Xuchang for inspection and voluntarily donate one million taels to reward the army." After Xuchang City was captured, the major families in Yingchuan in the city were panicked. They thought that the Qin and Wei war had nothing to do with them, but they did not expect that in order to defend Xuchang, Cao Bin forced the soldiers of all tribes to defend the city. Therefore, he was naturally worried that the Qin Dynasty would settle the score in the future, so they all went to the four most powerful families to plead with each other. The four major families in Yingchuan are: the Yingyin Xun family represented by Xun Yu, Xun You and Xun Kan, the Xuchang Chen family represented by Chen Da, Chen Qun and Chen Tai, the Changshe Zhong family represented by Zhong Hao, Zhong Yao and Zhong Hui, and the Wuyang County Han Shao and Han Fu. Among the four major families in Yingchuan, many people also took office in the Qin Dynasty, such as Xun Yu, Xun Kan, Zhong Yao, Han Xin, etc., so all the major families in Yingchuan felt that the Qin Dynasty would definitely not liquidate these four major families. But what they didn''t know was that the four major families in Yingchuan were also suffering, especially the Xun family, the leader of the four major families. Because Xun You was determined to go the same way as Cao Cao, most of the powerful factions in the Xun family also turned to Xun You. Because of Xun Yu and Xun Kan, the Qin Dynasty may not vent its anger on the Xun family, but it may not vent its anger on the people in power. If that is true, the Xun family will naturally be the Xun family, but it is not their Xun family. In order to protect himself, the Xun family had contacted Xun Yu long ago, but unexpectedly, in order to avoid danger, Xun Yu did not even see the people from the Xun family. Xun Kan even hid when he saw the people from the Xun family, so the Xun family could only attack Xun. As the Supreme Elder of Confucianism, Xunzi was at the moment of breaking through the quasi-monopoly, so he naturally had no time to pay attention to the Xun family. Xun Yu ignored it and Xunzi ignored it. This made the Xun family members irritated, but there was nothing they could do. Who made these two people surpass the family itself? Besides, they didn''t listen to these two people at the beginning. The Yingchuan family wants to ask the Xun family to come forward to seek peace, but the Xun family is now unable to protect themselves, so how can they care about other families? After the breaking of Xuchang City, the old housekeeper of the Xun family took out a letter written by Xun Yu three months ago, saying that he had to take it out after the breaking of Xuchang City. This letter was also regarded as hope by the Xun family, but unexpectedly, the content written in it made the Xun family convince the Yingchuan family, honestly knelt down and accepted the punishment from the Qin army, and voluntarily handed over 90% of the land and 50% of the assets. After some discussion, the Xun family decided to do what Xun Yu said. Under the threat of the fox and tiger, the major families in Yingchuan also decided to bow their heads and accept the punishment. After all, if they don¡¯t bow their heads, they will lose it, but their life. Inviting Ying Hao to Xuchang to inspect and reward the army is their letter of fame. After Ying Hao looked at the Yingchuan family''s "vote letter" and then he couldn''t help but look satisfied. It has to be said that the Yingchuan family is still very cognitive. "Cao Cao did everything for money and food, and even took risks to plot against the Demon Sect, but he didn''t know that he was raising fatter pigs around him." Ying Hao couldn''t help but smile. "Cao Cao naturally knew, but he didn''t dare to attack the Yingchuan family, otherwise the Wei army would be free from his ties, and the price would be much greater than offending the Demon Sect." Guo Jia said. So Cao Cao was still smart and would rather offend the Demon Sect than offend the Yingchuan family, just to maintain Cao Wei''s already fragile centripetal force. "Lord, the Yingchuan family has shown sincerity. Are you entering the city?" Guo Jia asked. Ying Hao had not entered the city before, so he could use his talent to break through Xuchang. The city was in chaos and was not safe as a reason. But now the city has been cleaned up, and public security has not been restored to the pre-war period, but it is relatively stable. Ying Hao has not entered the city at this time, which makes it difficult for the Yingchuan family to not think too much, and think that Ying Hao is still dissatisfied with them and wants to attack them. Ying Hao was originally planning to kill some people to kill a chicken to warn the monkey. After all, these aristocratic families are all mean bones. It is useless for you to reason with them. They will never know that it hurts without touching the knife. But Ying Hao didn''t expect that the Yingchuan family would be so sensible. He even slapped him out even when he knelt down. The Yingchuan family brought his face to him and asked him to beat him. After that, he said that he was right, which made him embarrassed to continue. "Forget it, since the Yingchuan family is so sensible, then I will go to the city to see their sincerity." Ying Hao smiled faintly. Now he was a little curious. What kind of expression would Cao Cao look like when he learned that Xuchang City was captured and the Yingchuan family collectively turned against each other. I guess it must be very exciting. The eyes returned to Chenliu¡¯s Cao Cao¡¯s side The news that the north of Daxing City was captured by Li Jing and the Sui Kingdom was about to perish, was soon passed back to Chenliu, and Cao Cao received the news of the fall of Puyang again. This is a big blow to Cao Cao. After all, the fall of Puyang means that Cao Wei''s northern defense line is completely lost. Except for the 20,000 troops from Yinshou in Yan County, Cao Wei no longer has any troops in Dongjun, but the Qin army can go south to attack the rear of Cao''s army at any time. In addition, the fall of Puyang City also caused Cao Wei to lose a large number of generals and talents. The Grand Governor Le Yi will not say much. He was the only general in Cao Wei who could fight against Bai Qi, except Cao Cao, but he committed suicide after the city was broken and apologized. The general of the personal guard came evilly. He was the third-ranked general in Cao Wei''s strength in addition to Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu. He was also the most trusted and close general in Cao Cao''s hands. He also died at the hands of Li Cunxiao. His death in battle, plus Yu Rongwang, Le Jin and other generals... When Cao Cao thought of losing so many beloved generals at the same time, it made Cao Cao feel heartbroken. He had not recovered yet, and even worse news came one after another. Puyang, which has 45,000 defenders, was defeated by Bai Qi in just ten days, but it was not yet irreversible. But Xuchang City, which had 55,000 defenders, was captured by Qin again, which was quite fatal to Cao''s army. After learning about it, Cao Cao was so angry that he vomited blood and fainted. Cao Cao''s dizziness made the senior officials of Cao Wei such as Fan Li, Xiahou Yuan very anxious. After all, at such a critical moment of life and death, if Cao Cao was in a coma for a few days, their retreat would probably be completely cut off by the Qin army. But except Cao Cao, no one present could do it, even Fan Li and Xiahou Yuan were the same. Therefore, Cao Cao must be awakened, and at least he had to wait until the order to withdraw his troops was issued before he was dizzy. Cao Cao didn''t faint for too long. Less than half an hour later, he was rescued by the imperial physician Wu Qi of the Song State. Wu Ji (tao Yi) was a figure in the Northern Song Dynasty. He had excellent medical skills, noble medical ethics and famous. He wrote the book "Bencao of Wu Ji". Wu Qi was a good doctor to save the world during his lifetime, and countless people received his kindness. The people called him Zhenren Wu. The villagers built temples to worship him as a "miracle doctor". After his death, they were posthumously named Dadao Zhenren and Baosheng Emperor by the court. They were also a powerful figure in the title of God. Cao Cao suffered from cerebral disease but it was difficult to cure it. The fundamental reason was that he had overworked illness. In order to prevent it from happening during the war, Cao Cao borrowed Wu Zi from Zhao Kuangyin. Although Cao Cao woke up, he would rather not wake up because when he woke up, he had to face the current dilemma, but this could not be solved by manpower. The Xuchang battle report received by Cao Cao was sent by Cao Wei before breaking through. It only stated that the inner city was defeated, Xue Ju, Qiu Yin, Yin Poubai and others were killed in battle. Cao Bin personally left behind to cut off the rear to win time, while he would lead 8,000 elite troops and Zhang Guifang and Zhu Hai and others to break through. Cao Cao did not know that Cao Bin had been captured alive, but since Cao Bin had left behind himself, he could imagine how dangerous the situation in Xuchang was. He could only pray that Cao Wei could break out smoothly and retain some vitality for Cao''s army, while thinking about how to get rid of danger. The maximum number of troops on the western front of Cao Wei was only 300,000. After the fierce battle in the first month, nearly 100,000 troops were lost. However, after several replenishment from the county soldiers and the strong men, plus the reinforcements from the Wei and Song dynasties, the total force did not exceed 300,000, but it barely maintained the situation of traveling west. Before Puyang and Xuchang were captured, not counting the reinforcements of the Wei and Song dynasties, Cao Wei still had nearly 220,000 troops on the Western Front. In other words, as long as the hundreds of thousands of demon sect rebels in the rear and the newly recruited Cao Wei army in the east form an army, it will greatly alleviate the pressure on the front line, and at least it can fight a war of attrition with the Qin army for a period of time. What Cao Cao lacks most now is not soldiers and money and food, but time, but time is not on Cao Cao''s side. Although the Cao army suffered great losses before, it was accumulated in nearly two months. Now, in just two days, Puyang and Xuchang fell one after another, which made the Cao army lose the two famous generals Le Yi and Cao Bin, but the five war gods of Elai, Yu Rongwang, Xue Ju, Qiu Yin and Zhangshan, and there must be not many left in the 100,000 defenders in the two cities. No matter how many troops the two cities can break through, even if there are, there will definitely not be many. Without the 100,000 troops of Puyang and Xuchang, Cao Wei''s total troops on the Western Front were only 120,000, and he was still attacked from three sides. At this time, if Cao Cao takes a wrong step, the entire army will be wiped out when he waits for Cao''s army. The blessing in disgrace is the last retreat, that is, the capital of Jiyin County, Dingtao County, is still in the hands of Cao Wei. If Dingtao also falls, the remaining 120,000 Cao''s army will be cut off and face three encirclements, and the entire army will be wiped out. "After passing the order, all the front-line cities will be abandoned, and the entire army will withdraw to Jiyin County." Shortly after waking up, Cao Cao issued an order to withdraw his troops, and this was the only correct way. After all, it would be too late to escape. When Fan Li heard this, he spoke with a serious expression: "My lord, you can''t just retreat like this. Zhang Liao is still staring at us. If the entire army retreats without preparation, once the Zhang Liao army catches up, we will cause the entire army to be defeated." After Li Cunxiao was transferred by Bai Qi, Cao Cao faced a lot less pressure, but he still had to face Zhang Liao''s more than 100,000 Qin troops directly. The information between the Qin army must be interoperable. If Zhang Liao learned about the fall of Puyang, he would naturally not allow Cao Cao to lead his army to retreat easily. Therefore, for Cao Cao, the difficulty lies not in how to withdraw his troops, but in how to get rid of Zhang Liao''s pursuit. Hearing Fan Li''s words, Cao Cao also reacted, and was so anxious that he felt sweaty. He paced back and forth and said, "What should I do?" After Bai Qi captured Puyang, he would definitely capture Dingtao at any cost. Although Chen Liu was closer to Dingtao, with Zhang Liao here, it would be difficult for our army to withdraw in a short time. In addition, Dingtao has neither a strong army nor a strong general, and our army has no time to support it. The Dingtao defender will definitely not be able to stop Bai Qi..." The more you analyze Cao Cao, the more desperate it is. This is simply a situation of death without life. He hopes that he has not woken up now, because there seems to be no difference between waking up and not waking up. At the critical moment, Fan Li was the most reliable. He took the initiative to offer his advice: "Lord, we can first transfer all the cavalry to support him. However, if you want to block Bai Qi''s morale, you may need to lead the army yourself to support him with a strong general." "But if we transfer all the cavalry, can Chenliu''s army still retreat?" Cao Cao asked the key to the problem. After all, without these 120,000 troops, there were only new recruits and county soldiers in the eastern counties, it was naturally impossible to stop the Qin army. So what''s the point of continuing to struggle? It''s better to surrender directly. Fan Li knew that Cao Cao could not surrender, so the reason why he asked this was that he was unable to seek medical treatment after losing his temper, and it might be that he was testing his meaning. After hesitating for a while, Fan Li said, "As long as Bai Qi can arrive in Dingtao first and insist on going to the front line to withdraw the army, Bai Qi will naturally retreat. As for how to get rid of Zhang Liao and withdraw troops? Li has a plan. If it goes well, he may have deceived Jia Xu, but he will have to pay a certain price. ¡± Cao Cao was overjoyed. Given the situation facing Cao''s army now, it is impossible to withdraw its troops in a complete manner. The only difference is how high the price is. Compared with the crisis of annihilation, paying a certain price to get out of trouble is not unacceptable. "Can you really hide it from Jia Xu? That old thing is not easy to cheat." Cao Cao was also afraid of Jia Xu''s plan and he was unwilling to mention his name. He also knew that the biggest obstacle to withdrawing the army was not Zhang Liao, but Jia Xu. Although the chief general of the Qin army was Zhang Liao, Zhang Liao listened to Jia Xu. It was almost impossible for Jia Xu to hide his general strategy from him with Jia Xu''s strategy. "Lord, although Jia Xu is terrible, he is also a human being. If he is a human being, he will make mistakes." After saying that, Fan Li leaned over to Cao Cao''s ears and told Cao Cao in a low voice, but Cao Cao''s face became more and more ugly as he heard it. Not to mention that if you follow Fan Li''s plan, there is indeed a high probability that you have deceived Jia Xu, but although this price is within the scope of Cao''s army''s tolerance, it is emotionally difficult for Cao Cao to accept it. Seeing Cao Cao''s hesitation and embarrassment, Fan Li couldn''t help but smile and persuaded, "Lord, every time you hesitate, Bai Qi is closer to Dingtao, and there is no time to continue hesitating." Cao Cao''s body was shocked when he heard this, and then gritted his teeth and said, "Come according to the military advisor''s plan and immediately transfer cavalry to support Dingtao." "Lord, if you just transfer the cavalry to support, you may not be able to defend Dingtao. After all, Li Cunxiao is in Bai Qi''s army. Li suggested that the lord lead the army in person this time, and brought all the three generals, Dan Tai Yu, Cao Ning and Xiahou Yuan, and also ordered General Yin Shou from Yan County to lead all the cavalry to support him. ¡± Fan Li didn''t know that Li Cunxiao led his army alone to pursue Lan Yu, and then fought with Niu Kuiyuan Jiuling, but is not in Bai Qi''s army now. Of course, even if he knew that Li Cunxiao was not there, he would still make the same suggestions because he saw much further than Cao Cao. In such a dangerous situation, Cao Cao was given priority to how to protect the 120,000 army on the Western Front. Although Fan Li understood that this was not impossible, the possibility was very low. Unless he calculated every step he would do, would Jia Xu''s old fox really be so obedient? Fan Li was not sure, but he could not propose it in person, so he told Cao Cao that the strategy was reserved, and the priority was to save Cao Cao''s life first and retain as much vitality as possible, rather than what Cao Cao wanted to protect all the army. Cao Cao may not be able to see Fan Li¡¯s idea at all. Perhaps there is no better way, or he cannot be this bad guy, so he cannot propose it. It is just right to let Fan Li be this bad guy, so he can¡¯t understand it. Of course, Cao Cao still hoped that Fan Li''s plan would go smoothly, and only in this way could he have the confidence to continue to fight. Under Fan Li''s plan, Cao Cao personally led Chenliu''s five thousand tiger and leopard cavalry, and transferred three thousand cavalry of sour jujube, four thousand cavalry of Fengqiu, and three thousand cavalry of Yan County, totaling 15,000 cavalry, and rushed to support Dingtao. These four cavalry came from four cities, with different distances and distances, so Cao Cao did not wait for the troops to arrive before setting off, but instead took Chen Liu''s five thousand iron cavalry to Dingtao overnight. Cao Cao was afraid that Bai Qi would arrive in Dingtao before him, and he was even more afraid that Dingtao guard Liu Tichun would not be able to withstand the pressure, so he surrendered to Bai Qi directly. Cao Cao''s worries are actually not unreasonable. Liu Tichun was the surrendered general who was conquered by Cao Cao when he pacified Mount Tai. At that time, generals such as Niu Jinxing, Song Xiance, Liu Tiren, Li Chixin, and Ma Shouying were also surrendered. After Liu Tichun surrendered, although he was always loyal to Cao Cao, no one can guarantee that he would not betrayal under such dangers. So before leaving, Cao Cao specially asked Cao Ning to bring the military talisman and let him ride alone to Dingtao as fast as possible and take over the military power from Liu Tichun. It would be fine if Liu Tichun agreed. If he disagreed, Cao Ning would kill him and forcefully seize the military power. Just as Cao Cao was rescuing Dingtao at full speed, Bai Qi was also rushing to Dingtao at full speed. After Bai Qi captured Puyang, he did not even enter the city and did not make any stops. He led his army south to attack Jiyin counties, attempting to cut off the Cao army''s retreat, and in just half a day, he arrived at Lihu County, the northernmost part of Jiyin County. It was already dark when Bai Qi arrived in Lihu County. It was actually very dangerous to march at night, but in order to race against time, Bai Qi chose to march overnight. Lihu guard general Ma Shouying was ready to go to bed, but when he was told that a large number of Qin troops appeared outside the city, he was frightened and rolled out of the bed. After hesitating for a while, he finally decided to open the city and surrender. After all, hundreds of county soldiers could not defend Lihu County. Ma Shouying''s understanding also saved Bai Qi a lot of effort. He repaired it in Lihu County that night. After leaving three thousand defenders the next day, he led the remaining troops to Dingtao. "General Ma, are you and Liu Tichun, the general of Dingtao, old acquaintances? Then are you sure to convince Liu Tichun to abandon the darkness and turn to the light and submit to my Great Qin?" Bai Qi asked at Ma Shouying. Ma Shouying said decisively without thinking, "Reporting to the General, Liu Tichun and the Mo General both took action and belonged to General Li Zicheng''s subordinates. Later, they were forced to surrender to Cao Cao together. If the Mo General went to lobby, they would definitely convince Liu Tichun to surrender." "Okay, if you can convince Liu Tichun to surrender, I will report to Your Majesty that you are the Chief of Jiyin." The commander of a county was just a colonel in the Qin army system, but Ma Shouying didn''t know this. He was ecstatic when he heard Bai Qi doing this and hurriedly thanked him, "Thank you, the Grand Commander." Looking at the background of Ma Shouying''s departure, Bai Qi smiled and nodded. If this trip went well, Ma Shouying would bring back more than one city, as well as Cao Wei''s 120,000 main army. Of course, Bai Qi would not put all his hopes on Ma Shouying. Even if Ma Shouying failed, he would forcibly break through Ding Tao to cut off Cao Cao''s retreat. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2852 Fan Li VS Jia Xu, the orthodox Ming Dyna Chapter 2852 Fan Li VS Jia Xu, the orthodox Ming Dynasty is in the Qin Dynasty Chapter 2849: Fan Li VS Jia Xu, the orthodox Ming Dynasty is in the Qin Dynasty Qin army officers crossed the camp. Senior leaders of the Qin army such as Zhang Liao, Jia Xu, Xu Huang, Gao Shun, Zhang He, Li Dingguo, Zhurong, Fan Lihua gathered together. Zhang Liao learned that Puyang was defeated at a time, which was one a.m. earlier than Cao Cao. He immediately summoned all his generals to discuss it overnight. As a result, the meeting was halfway through the meeting and received news that Xuchang City had been destroyed. "Haha, this battle was beautiful. Now our army has achieved great momentum. No matter how Cao Cao resists, he is just struggling to death." Zhang Liao''s face was full of joy, while Jia Xu smiled faintly and said, "Governor, the two cities of Puyang and Xuchang were successively captured by our army. If Dingtao is captured again, the retreat of more than 100,000 Cao''s troops will be cut off. Next, Cao Cao can only do his best to protect Dingtao." Hearing this, Zhang Liao nodded immediately in agreement. Just as he was about to say something, a soldier came to report: "Report to the Grand Commander, the Cao army''s cavalry left the camp overnight, and their whereabouts were unknown." Because it was dark and the Cao army was closely monitored, the Qin spies did not explore the specific whereabouts of the Cao Wei cavalry, but at this time, anyone with discerning eyes could see that they were going to rescue Dingtao. Zhang Liao looked at Jia Xu and asked seriously: "Military advisor, Chen Liu is closer to Dingtao. Cao Cao''s mobilization of cavalry at this time may hinder the general from seizing Dingtao. Can we find a way to delay Cao''s cavalry?" For the Qin army led by Zhang Liao, how to fight in the next battle does not depend on himself, but on whether Bai Qi can seize Dingtao. If Bai Qi could seize Dingtao, Zhang Liao would not even have to pay much to easily kill Cao''s army. But if Bai Qi cannot, although Zhang Liao can win, it will cost a little, and it will be difficult to completely wipe out. Zhang Liao naturally wanted to wipe out the Cao army at the lowest cost, so when he learned that Cao Cao wanted to use cavalry to rescue Dingtao, the first thing he thought of was to drag the Cao army''s cavalry and prevent the Cao army from arriving in Dingtao. "this¡­" After thinking for a while, Jia Xu shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s difficult. Cao''s army only mobilized cavalry, and the large army did not take action. If they bypass Cao''s camp and pursue Cao''s cavalry, if this is bait, the pursuit army may be trapped and the food and grass will be difficult to replenish. ¡± What Jia Xu said is not unreasonable. After all, it is not the first time Cao Cao has done something like luring the Qin army to pursue and setting up an ambush. Li Cunxiao did it once when he left, and almost made Zhang He ambush. In this situation, although Zhang Liao is sure not to be ambushed easily, there is no way to replenish food and grass. First of all, the Qin army was restricted by military regulations and could not force the collection of grain from the people on the spot. Secondly, the surplus grains in the hands of the people of Wei have long been concentrated and distributed uniformly by Cao Cao. Even if the Qin army violated military rules and forced to collect grain on the spot, there was no food to be collected. Therefore, after realizing these two major difficulties, Zhang Liao could only give up his plan to bypass the Cao army camp because it really didn''t work. "Please rest assured, General Bai Qi can think of what Cao Cao can think of, and there will definitely be a solution. Our army''s mission is to keep an eye on Cao''s army to death, but we must not let these hundreds of thousands of Cao''s army run away." Hearing Jia Xu say this, Zhang Liao could only nod helplessly. He actually knew that the best way to deal with it at the moment was to wait. After dawn, we will see how Cao''s army responded, and he was taking action, but he just couldn''t help but want to put in more effort. From the beginning of the war to the present, the two armies of the north and south have been in full swing, but the central army with the largest number of troops has gradually become swaying and has the least results. Of course, this is a strategy that was decided before the war began, not that Zhang Liao did not want to advance quickly. Now Bai Qi''s strategy is about to be completed, and the middle army obviously did not put in much effort, but the pie fell from the sky and was about to harvest the military achievements of more than 100,000 Cao''s army. This made Zhang Liao feel a little uncomfortable and felt a sense of aggrievance about being given alms. Zhang Liao originally wanted to help Bai Qi hold back the Cao Wei cavalry and make the middle army feel more involved as much as possible, instead of being forced to feed the military achievements by Bai Qi, but he didn''t expect that this trick would not work. After dawn, military information came again. What Zhang Liao and Jia Xu did not expect was that the Wei army mobilized all the cavalry last night, and even the Yin Shou troops in Yan County were mobilized. Zhang Liao said in confusion: "Cao Cao''s reaction was a bit too radical. He transferred all the cavalry in the army to support Dingtao. Aren''t he afraid that the front-line army would not be able to withdraw?" In addition, Chenliu''s army took action early in the morning. Except for Chenliu''s Cao army, the Cao army in Fengqiu and the sour jujube showed signs of moving to Yan County. This made many generals, including Zhang Liao, confused. After all, even if Cao''s army retreated, they should retreat eastward and gather in Yan County in the north. What does this mean? After the fall of Puyang, there was only one Yan County left in the huge fifteen counties of Dongjun and the army was still under the hands of Cao''s army, and the rest of the areas had been occupied by the Qin army. It was impossible for Cao Cao to want to retake Dongjun at this time, right? Jia Xu sneered after a little thought: "It is naturally impossible to counterattack and regain Dongjun, but if he only opens a channel and withdraws the troops, it is still possible." Hearing Jia Xu say this, Zhang Liao and other generals were stunned at first, and then they reacted. After the Northern Army captured Puyang, most of the troops were taken by Bai Qi to attack Dingtao. The remaining troops were only 30,000 to 40,000. Not only did they scattered and stationed in major cities, but they also had to divide their troops to suppress the demon sect rebels in the territory. Therefore, the Qin army''s troops in Dongjun are actually still a little tight now. If Chenliu had more than 100,000 Cao troops all entered Dongjun, the local defenders of Dongjun would definitely not dare to fight, and even if they went to fight, they would not be able to stop the hundreds of thousands of Cao troops. So Cao Cao''s move is really a matter of wanting Cao''s army to kill through Dongjun and open up a passage to withdraw. However, this possibility is very small. After all, Zhang Liao is not a good person, and it is impossible for Cao''s army to retreat from Dongjun. But when he thought that Chen Liu''s Cao''s army did not move, Zhang Liao and other generals immediately reacted. Is Cao Cao wanting to abandon the car to protect his coach? Abandoning Chenliu''s Cao army in exchange for the opportunity to break through in the north of the remaining troops? The more Zhang Liao thought about it, the more he felt that this was extremely possibility. He immediately prepared to divide his troops to fight. He sent one to Yan County, and the other to continue staring at Chenliu and Cao''s army, but was stopped by Jia Xu. "Grandmaster, if the Cao army really wants to break out from Dongjun, even after the Cao army meets in Yan County, our army will be able to catch up with it. But if we divide the troops now, we will look at the head and ignore the tail, and it may actually hit Cao Cao''s thoughts..." Jia Xu explained with a serious face, but he was actually not sure, just simply felt that it was not that simple. Previously, Cao Cao was not Jia Xu''s opponent, but after Cao Cao gave Fan Li full of trust, even Jia Xu felt a little difficult and dared not use the plan easily, because it is highly likely that Fan Li would see through it. Now that Cao''s army has exposed such obvious intentions, there is also a big gap in self-association. It is difficult not to let Jia Xu think too much. It is better to keep his troops calm. At this time, it depends on who can keep calm. The more he is unable to keep calm, the more flaws he exposes. In addition, Jia Xu even suspected that Fan Li had made preparations for the cavalry that had given up the 100,000 troops on the front line and instead made efforts to ensure the preparations for the cavalry that went to support Dingtao. Now the main army on the front line of Cao Wei is like a 10,000-ton ship. It is difficult to turn around if the ship is big, while those cavalry are small boats, so it is much easier to turn around. The Central Plains region is flat and very suitable for cavalry combat. If the cavalry of Cao Wei is separated from the infantry, even if Bai Qi captured Dingtao, he could only block the infantry''s retreat to the east. It would be difficult to block the cavalry. According to the original plan of the Qin army, Bai Qi marched south after capturing Puyang and quickly took down the empty Dingtao. Ying Hao marched north after capturing Xuchang. The two counties completed a closed loop, one in the south and one in the north, completely sealing the Chenliu Cao army. But now that Dingtao has not been destroyed and Chenliu''s Cao army is still rescued, Fan Li concentrated all the cavalry. It is hard not to make Jia Xu suspect that Fan Li was called rescue Dingtao, but in fact he was ready to give up the preparations for all the infantry to run away with the cavalry once Dingtao is lost. If this is true, then Fan Li is cruel enough. The 100,000 infantry soldiers gave up, but for Cao''s army, who was about to end their lives, it may not be the final solution. Jia Xu naturally did not want the more than 10,000 Cao Wei cavalry to escape from the blockade, but if Fan Li really did this, he would not be able to solve it. After all, the Qin army has not yet formed a blockade loop. If Cao army is determined to avoid war and escape, it will be difficult for the cavalry to block the plains. If it is true as Jia Xu thought, the middle army should not move. After all, after sealing the retreat of Cao''s army, it can completely defeat the enemy without fighting, and starting a war now is the most casualty. "Fan Li, you are such a slippery loach." Jia Xu sighed in his heart. He now had a vague regret that he did not send anyone to assassinate Fan Li directly when he was in charge of the Black Ice Platform, otherwise he would not have had such a headache now. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Inside Chenliu City. Cao Ren, who was in charge of the left-behind, suddenly showed disappointment in his eyes when he learned that the Qin army did not send troops, but allowed the Cao army of the Fengqiu to gather in Yan County. Last night, when all the cavalry of Cao''s army were dispatched, they were ready to set up an ambush on the way to advance once the Qin cavalry followed. As a result, Zhang Liao was not deceived and did not dispatch cavalry to follow up. After dawn, Cao Ren, in accordance with Fan Li''s plan, asked the Yangzao and Fengqiu army to gather in Yan County to lure the snake out of the cave and let the Qin army divide the troops to fight, but Zhang Liao was still not deceived. The two consecutive missed plans, which made Cao Renzhong anxious, and he couldn''t help but think of Fan Li''s advice before leaving. Fan Li guessed that Jia Xu might see through his intentions. After all, it is difficult to hide from Jia Xu''s ordinary strategies, so Fan Li''s plan did not deceive Jia Xu, but asked him to make a choice between the two sides. In addition, Fan Li also told Cao Ren that if Dingtao could be preserved, the entire army would naturally have a chance, but if he could not, he hoped that Cao Ren would be enlightened. The implication was to let him make sacrifices. Cao Wei is a typical nepotism country, and most of the people in power are from the Cao family and the Xiahou family. Due to the deaths of Xiahou Dun and other blood relatives, both families are basically full of resentment towards the Qin Dynasty, so Cao Ren is naturally the same. So, after hearing Fan Li say this, Cao Ren assured Fan Li that he had already realized something and if he really reached that point, he would be willing to sacrifice for Cao Wei and his lord. Cao Ren''s guarantee was trusted by Fan Li, which made him understand all the plans. What shocked Cao Ren was that Fan Li had concealed something from his lord this time, or the lord should have been very clear in his heart, and he pretended not to know just to cover up his shame. "Military advisor, I hope you are right." Cao Ren sighed lightly, and then summoned his seven generals of the Cao Wei royal family, Cao Hong, Cao Yun, Cao Can, Cao Youwen, Cao Youwan, Cao Zhen and Cao Bing, to discuss what to do next. In addition to Cao Hong, Cao Yun and Cao Can are to grandfathers and grandsons, Cao Youwen and Cao Youwan are to brothers, while Cao Zhen and Cao Bing are father and son. Cao Yun was Cao Bin''s father. During the Later Han and Later Zhou dynasties, he served as the commander of the military commander of the De Army. During the Song Dynasty, he was awarded the title of Grand Tutor, Shangshu Ling, and Wei Wang. Cao Can is Cao Bin''s eldest son. Cao Bin had seven sons in his life, and the best of them was naturally Cao Wei, the fourth son who had a record of no worse than his, followed by his eldest son Cao Can, who was conservative of the border, was quite good at meritoriousness, kindness and generous, and had the style of his father. Cao Youwen was a famous general of the Southern Song Dynasty. He was brave and good at fighting. He defeated Mongolian cavalry many times and was the pillar of the Southern Song Dynasty''s military in Sichuan. Unfortunately, because he could not get reinforcements, he fought alone and eventually died heroically in the Battle of Yangping Pass with his younger brother Cao Youwan. Cao Zhen was a famous general in the early Ming Dynasty. Lan fought bravely and was good at jungle battles. He often led infantry to cross mountains and ridges, went deep into Myanmar to kill the enemy, shocking the southwest. Unfortunately, he had a good relationship with Lan Yu and was implicated by him. In the end, he was executed by Zhu Yuanzhang with his son Cao Bing. It has to be said that after the fall of the Sui Dynasty, although the Wei State was at the end of the country, there were really many talents. It is really rare for each family to produce so many talents, but unfortunately, there are not many truly top-notch ones. Not only Cao Ren, but also the seven generals including Cao Hong and others who came in a hurry were full of anxiety. After all, they couldn''t even use two strategies, so they really had to take risks next. Especially Cao Yun and Cao Can, the grandson, Xuchang fell, and his son (father) Cao Bin was captured, and his life and death were unknown. How could they not be anxious as father (son)? But rescue will definitely not be saved. After all, Chenliu and Cao''s army are unable to escape by themselves, so they can only pray that their grandson (brother) Cao Wei can escape. "Brother Ren, the military advisor''s plan failed, and the Qin army did not dispatch. Should we continue to march towards Yan County, or recall the two armies to Yan County?" Cao Hong asked anxiously. Cao Hong and Cao Ren are just cousins, not brothers. Cao Ren and Cao Chun are brothers, but they grew up with Cao Cao, Xiahou Dun and Xiahou Yuan since childhood. They were neither brothers nor brothers. It is precisely because of this that after Xiahou Dun died in battle, those who were close to him shared the same hatred for the enemy and were all ready to completely embark on the road of anti-Qin, such as: Cao Ren and Cao Hong. Cao Cao went to rescue Dingtao this time but took away all the cavalry. Not only Yin Shou, Dan Tai Yu, and Cao Ning were in the army, but Xiahou Yuan and Cao Chun also accompanied him, so that Cao Ren and Cao Hong became the commander of Chenliu''s 100,000 army. Cao Hong is different from Cao Ren. He is just a powerful general and does not have the talent of commanding. However, his victory lies in his loyalty to Cao Cao, so he can take charge of the entire army with Cao Ren. Among the other six generals, such as Cao Youwen, who is both civil and military, his military command ability is definitely above Cao Hong, and even less than Cao Ren. However, he is only a side of the Cao family, and has a long blood relationship, and has no personal relationship with Cao Cao. Therefore, even though Cao Youwen was a member of the Cao Wei royal family, he still could not get Cao Cao''s value under such extremely dangerous circumstances. Cao Ren, who was sitting in the main seat, did not answer Cao Hong''s question immediately. Instead, he observed the expressions of the generals. He wanted to see if there was any strange intention in life. After all, the current situation is too unfavorable to Cao Wei, and it is reasonable for some people to think too much. In the following conversation, the generals were just anxious and no one made any surrender. In fact, this is normal. In order to unite internally and to the outside world, Cao Cao even deprived Su Hu, who had always worked hard and made great contributions, deprived him of his military power. Su Hu was not loyal to Cao Cao, and even gave up his own daughter, but in the end he completely lost Cao Cao''s trust because his daughter married into the Qin Palace, which also made many people in Wei stand up for Su Hu. After all, in order to marry Daqin, Cao Cao took the initiative to ask Su Hu to marry Su Xinyue (Daji) to Ying Hao, and even ignored the feelings of Yin Shou, the most powerful general of Wei. Now that Qin and Wei have turned against each other, Su Hu, as the bridge of friendship between the two countries, has become the number one victim. Isn¡¯t this a complete killing of the donkey? For this reason, many people who were close friends with Su Hu spoke for him, but Cao Cao used the method of promoting the military power to the public and surrendering the public. The Cao Wei military system also refers to the Qin system. Now there are three thousand people in one battalion, five thousand people in strengthening the battalion, and ten thousand people in one army. Now Chenliu''s 105,000 army is mainly led by 100,000 generals, and six out of these ten people are surnamed Cao''s family, and the other two are surnamed Xiahou. This shows how much Cao Cao''s nepotism has reached in order to unite within the country. After several rounds of repeated "purification", the people in Cao Wei who could control military power were at least those who Cao Cao could trust, and even if these people were dissatisfied, they would not dare to raise them. Haven¡¯t anyone ever thought of surrendering the seven relatives of Cao Wei generals present? This is naturally impossible. Cao Yun, Cao Can, Cao Youwen, Cao Youwan, Cao Zhen, and Cao Bing, they did not grow up with Xiahou Dun, and they did not have such deep feelings for Xiahou Dun, so naturally they would not hate the Qin army because of Xiahou Dun''s death. Especially Cao Yun and Cao Can, for them, their son (father) was captured, and the situation of Cao''s army is so difficult. Instead of continuing to fight this battlefield where there is no hope, it is better to surrender as soon as possible. But after experiencing "purification", they all know what to say and what not to say, and they hide their thoughts in their hearts and dare not express them easily. Cao Ren naturally knew that even the Cao family might not be loyal to the end. There would definitely be people who were disagreeable, but he didn''t care because he would not give these people a chance to surrender. "Don''t worry, the military advisor had already expected the situation we are facing now, and left a way to deal with it." Cao Ren remembered Fan Li''s advice, did not tell everyone, and said calmly: "What we need to do now is to hold Zhang Liao and withdraw the troops after the lord preserves Dingtao. According to the military advisor''s advice, if the plan fails, the army heading to Yan County will be recalled and the Yan County defenders abandoned the city and went to Chenliu..." "What? Give up Yan County?" Before Cao Ren could finish his words, Cao Youwen and Cao Can exclaimed. In fact, even if Cao Ren didn''t say it, the generals present knew that the probability of breaking out from Dongjun was very small, but compared with the dead end formed after Dingtao fell, the hope of breaking out from Dongjun was greater. So when Cao Ren mentioned giving up Yan County, Cao Youwen and Cao Can reacted so much. After all, it would be better to have this hope than not. As soon as Cao Can said this, he realized that he had lost his composure and immediately shut up and stopped talking. However, Cao Youwen asked impatiently: "Once he gave up Yan County, if the lord failed to save Dingtao, then will the retreat of my 100,000 troops be completely cut off?" From the reactions of the two, we can see that Cao Can was named Duke. Perhaps his military ability is not as good as Cao Youwen, but his political sense is much stronger than Cao Youwen. As Cao Can expected, Cao Ren felt dissatisfied and defensive when he heard this. After looking at Cao Youwen indifferently, he said, "Although the Qin army''s troops in Dongjun are empty, as long as Zhang Liao still stares at him, our army will not really break through from the east county. The previous attitude of going to Yan County was just to confuse and paralyze Zhang Liao. Although the purpose has not been achieved, it does not mean that it is useless. Since the Qin army was indifferent and chose to continue to wait and see, it means that Jia Xu didn''t know the military advisor''s true intentions. Isn''t this an opportunity under the crisis, and it is also the only remaining opportunity for our army to meet. ¡± "Can¡­" Cao Youwen wanted to say something else, but before he finished speaking, his younger brother Cao Youwan pulled him back and signaled him not to say anything else. Cao Youwen woke up as if he was dreaming. He realized that what he said shouldn''t be said might cause Cao Ren''s misunderstanding. He didn''t even know whether he should explain it for a while. Cao Ren saw the performance of Cao Youwen''s brothers. He naturally believed in Cao Youwen''s loyalty. He would react to the army as a good example, but it also shows that he was pessimistic about the current situation, so he should be prepared for the sake of the situation. At least he could not give him the opportunity to lead the army alone. "Okay, I believe in the lord and the military advisor. I believe that this time the lord will be able to protect Dingtao." Cao Ren confidently made a promise to appease the anxiety in the hearts of the generals, but was soon slapped in the face by the cruel reality. Liu Tichun, the garrison general of Dingtao, took the initiative to open the city gate and surrender to Bai Qi''s city, which also meant that Cao''s army''s retreat was cut off. There were actually many things happening in the matter of Liu Tichun¡¯s surrender in Xianguan. Although Cao Cao sent Cao Ning in advance to prevent Liu Tichun from surrendering, it was precisely this move that stimulated Liu Tichun, who was originally swaying. In fact, many of the Great Qin Dynasty were like Cao Wei, and there were many factions within it, mainly five factions, namely: Clan relatives mainly composed of Cao Wei royal family; The Yingchuan faction, dominated by Xun You, Chen Qun and others; Yanzhou faction headed by Chen Gong and Cheng Yu; External faction led by Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu; And the Yellow Turban System led by Wang Junke, Niu Jinxing and others. Where Cao Wei is a little bigger, there are five major factions inside. When Cao Cao is not strong in the country but the people are not rich, and has constant internal and external troubles, he can still balance the five major factions in the country and prevent them from causing trouble. But by just solving this point, Cao Cao beat most of the princes, which fully demonstrates how strong Cao Cao''s political ability is. Among the five major factions of Cao Wei, the most miserable one is naturally the Yellow Turban Sect. That''s right, it''s the Yellow Turban series, not the Ming series. Cao Wei had never recognized the title of Ming Dynasty before. Even though the Ming Dynasty next door was stronger than the Wei State, even if most of them, including the Qin State, they recognized the Ming State, and Wei State had always called it the Yellow Turban Thieves, not the Ming Army. It was not until Cao Wei and Qin turned against each other that the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming formed an anti-Qin alliance that Cao Wei changed his face quickly and recognized the Ming Kingdom, a brother who was killed and loved each other. After Li Zicheng died in battle, the surrendered troops who were forced to surrender to Cao Wei accounted for more than half of the Cao army, but now they can only barely occupy one tenth, which shows how miserable the Yellow Turbans were suppressed. Of course, Cao Cao did not openly suppress the situation, but adopted a more advanced open plot, and constantly consumed the power of the Yellow Turban system in the war with the Ming Dynasty. This also caused surrendered generals such as Wang Junke and Liu Tichun to be unaware that they were suppressed, and the troops in their hands were gradually consumed in the war. Not only did they not think there was a problem, but they also felt that their abilities were insufficient. Liu Tichun is like this. After Li Zicheng''s death, he and Ma Shouying each led thousands of troops to surrender to Cao Cao, but then they gradually lost all their money in the war with the Ming Dynasty. They were all transferred to the rear for several years due to their defeat. If it weren''t for the fact that Cao Cao had "purified" and many important positions were left in Cao Wei, I''d probably not have thought that there were still many generals in the Yellow Turban System to use it. Liu Tichun also thought before that he was idle because of his defeat, and defeat was due to his lack of ability, so he naturally could not blame others. But now Cao Cao has no choice but to reuse him as a defeated general again, and let him guard such an important position in Dingtao. With such kindness and attention, if he still betrays Cao Cao and even makes a knife for Cao Wei, it would be too ungrateful. Under the dual constraints of conscience and morality, even though Liu Tichun knew that Cao Wei was about to end, even if he agreed with what Ma Shouying said, he was still extremely hesitant and could not make a decision for a long time. When he came, Ma Shouying, who was full of confidence, saw that his mouth was almost smoking, but his good brother was still indifferent. While realizing that something might be wrong, he was also curious about the reason why Liu Tichun refused to surrender. "Brother, what are you hesitating about? The orthodox Ming Dynasty is in the Qin Dynasty. Have you betrayed your original belief?" Ma Shouying said with anger. "Belief?" After a cold smile, Liu Tichun asked back, "Didn''t we join the rebel army because we couldn''t survive and made a living, and when did we become his mother''s belief? The trick Huang Tiantianguo, the great master, was a trick that was completely a deceptive trick. Not to mention that I didn¡¯t believe it before, I didn¡¯t believe it even now. You are all five poisons, don¡¯t say you will believe this. ¡± As soon as Liu Tichun said this, he didn''t know how to refute Ma Shouying. He really didn''t believe Zhang Jiao''s trick. The reason why he used the orthodox Ming Dynasty in the Qin Dynasty was just to use this to evoke Liu Tichun''s memories and convince him to surrender with him. But he didn''t expect that Liu Tichun would not take this trick at all. Ma Shouying knew that he could not convince Liu Tichun, so he could only ask helplessly: "What are you going to do now? Then, I, a traitor, come to sacrifice the flag to show your loyalty to Cao Cao?" Liu Tichun shook his head and said, "Brother for more than ten years. You know I won''t do this. You go, I''ll just pretend you have never been here." Seeing that Liu Tichun had no intention of taking him down, Ma Shouying breathed a sigh of relief and was even more puzzled. "Brother, I really don''t understand. What kind of ecstasy did Cao Cao make? Li Zicheng was much better to us than Cao Cao at the beginning, but when Li Zicheng died, you surrendered to Cao Cao without hesitation. Why did he become so loyal when he arrived at Cao Cao? You must know that even Puyang City has been lost. With your mere 3,000 defenders, it is impossible for you to defend Dingtao. Do you really want to bury Cao Cao for burial? Isn¡¯t this good to surrender to the Qin Dynasty and share wealth with your brothers? ¡± Liu Tichun knew that Ma Shouying was sincere for his own good, so he couldn''t help but sigh, and then said helplessly: "My situation is different from yours. There are only 300 county soldiers in the Fox City, and it is impossible for him to stop Bai Qi. Even if you surrender, no one will blame you, but I am different. There are three thousand defenders in Dingtao. Even if I can''t stop Bai Qi, I can still delay it for a while. After receiving the news of the fall of Puyang, the lord will definitely lead the army to support Dingtao as soon as possible. If the distance is calculated, I can wait for reinforcements for at most one day to hold on. The lord will use me as a defeated general without any grudges, but I betray my lord in the life and death plan of Cao Wei. If I betray my lord with ungratefulness, then the responsibility for the destruction of Cao Wei will be blamed on me, and I will definitely be despised by loyal and determined people in the world in the future. ¡± Ma Shouying was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t think so much before, but now it seems that he is still shallow. "well¡­" Ma Shouying also sighed. He knew that he could not convince Liu Tichun. He wanted to leave, but he couldn''t help but remind him: "When I entered the city, many people saw it. If Cao Cao knew that you let me go, he would probably not let you go." "Don''t worry, as long as I don''t want to surrender to Qin, at most I will be deprived of military power." Hearing Liu Tichun say this, Ma Shouying stopped saying anything and immediately prepared to leave to report to Bai Qi. But at this moment, Liu Tichun''s personal soldiers came to report: "General, General Cao Ning came alone and had already entered the city." "What?" Hearing this, Liu Tichun and Ma Shouying screamed, and their faces became extremely ugly in an instant. After all, it was impossible for Cao Ning to enter the city without asking about the situation of the soldiers. As soon as he asked, he would know that Ma Shouying had met Liu Tichun first. As soon as he thought of this, Liu Tichun couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "You asked you to leave before, but you must not leave. Now, you can''t leave even if you want to." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2853 Deng Jiugong fought against Cao Ning, and Liu Tichun presented Ding Tao ( Chapter 2853 Deng Jiugong fought against Cao Ning, and Liu Tichun presented Ding Tao (Part 1) Chapter 2850: Deng Jiugong fights Cao Ning, Liu Tichun presents Ding Tao (Part 1) Although Liu Tichun was the garrison of Dingtao, Cao Ning was a member of the Cao Wei royal family and his military rank was much higher than him. If he arrived in Dingtao and wanted to enter the city, the city gate lieutenant naturally did not dare to stop him, so he let Cao Ning enter the city without notifying Liu Tichun. As soon as Cao Ning entered the city, he learned from the soldiers at the city gate that Ma Shouying entered the city to lobby for Liu Tichun. Now, regardless of whether Liu Tichun rebelled or not, Cao Ning had to take Liu Tichun off. The fall of both Puyang and Xuchang, and once Dingtao is also lost, Chenliu''s 100,000 Cao''s army will be cut off due to the retreat, and thus will be in danger of annihilation of the entire army. At this critical moment of life and death, Cao Ning naturally did not dare to take the risk of betting on whether Liu Tichun was loyal. So whether Liu Tichun rebelled or not, he had to take Liu Tichun first. As soon as he thought of this, Cao Ning immediately shouted, "Who is the highest level here?" "You report to the general, you are the last general." The city gate captain immediately stood up to respond, while Cao Ning said, "From now on, you and your subordinates will be under the jurisdiction of me." The city gate captain was stunned and then hesitated: "But, this is not in compliance with the rules." "Um?" Cao Ning immediately glared at the sight, with murderous intent in his eyes faintly revealed, and said lightly: "I was ordered by the lord, and my words were an order. Do you want to violate the order?" The naked and powerful murderous intent made the city gate captain feel that the temperature around him dropped sharply, so he dared not refuse. He immediately nodded like a garlic and said, "I dare not, I am willing to obey the general''s order." "Okay, take your people immediately and go to the city lord''s mansion with me." Relying on his identity and forceful deterrence, Cao Ning forcibly took over the military power of the city gate, and then led his troops to the city lord''s mansion, intending to take down Liu Tichun at lightning speed. On the other hand, although Liu Tichun knew that Cao Ning had entered the city, he obviously did not think that Cao Ning would kill him. After all, he did not really rebel. At worst, he cooperated to hand over the military power to prove his innocence. He lost the ability to rebel. It is impossible for Cao Ning to not believe him yet, right? But Liu Tichun was worried that Cao Ning would kill his good brother Ma Shouying. In fact, Ma Shouying cannot blame him for surrendering. After all, he only has 200 county soldiers in his hands, and it is impossible for him to stop Bai Qi''s tens of thousands of Qin troops. Whether he surrenders or not will have an impact on the overall situation. But even though that was the case, Ma Shouying surrendered after all, and he took the initiative to act as a lobbyist, so Cao Ning naturally could not let him go. After thinking about it for a long time, Liu Tichun responded to Ma Shou with a grim look on his face: "After Cao Ning comes, no matter how he asks you, you will say that you are pretending to surrender, and then return with the Qin army''s intelligence, rather than a lobbyist of the Qin army." Now that things have come to this point, Ma Shouying will definitely not be able to escape. The only way that Liu Tichun could think of was that Ma Shouying''s surrender was a false surrender, and brought important information from the Qin army to atone for his sins. Only in this way can he save Ma Shouying''s fate. After hearing Liu Tichun''s words, Ma Shouying smiled bitterly and said, "It''s useless. The name I reported when I entered the city was the Qin army envoy." ¡°¡­¡± Liu Tichun wanted to sew Ma Shouying''s mouth at this time. You said you could just come in. What a mouthful. Now you have lost your last life. After thinking about it for a while, Liu Tichun finally said helplessly: "There is nothing I can do. I''ll help you hold Cao Ning. You will run away from the back door immediately with this token, and then go to the north gate. The North Gate defenders are my old subordinates. After seeing the token, they will let you out of the city." Seeing that his good brother was still considering himself, Ma Shouying was extremely moved and asked, "If I just left like this, what will you do? If Cao Ning knew about it, he would definitely not let you go." "Brothers have been here for so many years, so I can''t watch you die, right? Don''t worry, as long as I cooperate with the military power, Cao Ning should not kill me." Liu Tichun walked to the front door, but saw that Ma Shouying didn''t move. He immediately frowned and said, "Why haven''t you left yet? It''s too late if you don''t leave." Ma Shouying smiled miserably and said, "If I leave, you will definitely die. Even if I escape from the city smoothly, Cao Ning can catch up with him alone. What''s the point of escaping?" As soon as this statement came out, Liu Tichun was silent. Ma Shouying was right. Cao Ning''s mount was a famous horse. He traveled thousands of miles a day, otherwise he would not have been sent by Cao Cao to Dingtao. In other words, Ma Shouying is dead this time. "As death comes to an end, I suddenly figured out something. In fact, your current situation is the same as mine. No matter whether you let me go or not, you will be dead. Cao Ning cannot take the risk of letting you go." Liu Tichun was shocked when he heard this. Yes, for Cao Ning, letting himself go is like taking a risk. If it was normal, but now Cao Wei is about to fall into a country, would Cao Ning take risks for him? After figuring out the key, Liu Tichun couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "It seems that the two of us brothers are probably going to die together this time." Liu Tichun didn''t think about resisting, but Cao Ning had already entered the city. The defenders in the city could not dare to resist Cao Ning. Moreover, with his terrifying strength, he alone was enough to kill all his confidants. "No, there is another way that may make you live." At this point, Ma Shouying walked over, under Liu Tichun''s puzzled gaze, pulled out the sword on Liu Tichun''s waist, and then forced it into Liu Tichun''s hand. "This method is to kill me with your own hands. Only in this way can Cao Ning make you believe in you and have a chance to survive." Hearing Ma Shouying''s words, Liu Tichun was silent. He also knew that this might be the last solution, but Ma Shouying was his good brother for more than ten years and he could not do anything at all. "No need to say, if Cao Ning really wants to kill our brothers, he will fight with Cao Ning. Eighteen years later, he will be a hero again. It is impossible for me to kill you." As soon as Liu Tichun said this, Ma Shouying became anxious. "If both of us die, what will happen to the whole family behind us? Your two sons, my two daughters and one son, how can you let them survive in this troubled times? If I die, I can get your life in exchange for you. Then it¡¯s worth my old horse, even if I die, I will ask you to take care of my boy and girl in the future. ¡± Every word Ma Shouying said was reasonable. Even if Liu Tichun couldn''t bear it, he had to consider the two families. He could only raise his sword tremblingly, but he still couldn''t move it. Seeing this, Ma Shouying immediately urged, "Get on your own, Cao Ning will come, and we will both die by the time we are both going to die. If Cao Ning hadn''t seen suicide, I would have committed suicide long ago, so how could it have made you so embarrassed? ¡± After hearing this, Liu Tichun finally stopped hesitating and said with red eyes: "Brother, go." Then he waved his knife decisively. After cutting off Ma Shouying''s head, Liu Tichun knelt in front of Ma Shouying''s body. At this time, no matter how hard a tough guy was, he still couldn''t help crying. After a while, Cao Ning brought people there with great momentum. He was originally going to do it directly, but when he saw Ma Shouying''s body and Liu Tichun kneeling on the ground, he was stunned and did not take action. With Cao Ning''s strength, it was naturally seen that Ma Shouying died at the hands of Liu Tichun. But he couldn''t believe that these two people had such a good relationship. Liu Tichun would have the heart to kill Ma Shouying. "Liu Tichun, why do you want to kill Ma Shouying?" Cao Ning asked sternly. Liu Tichun wiped away the tears at the corner of his eyes and said seriously: "Report to General, Ma Shouying has rebelled and wants to lobby the last general Xiancheng to surrender to the Qin army. Liu Tichun was a defeated general, but the lord did not care about his past grudges and still gave him important tasks. Such kindness would be hard to repay even if he was too heartbroken. But Ma Shouying not only betrayed his lord, but also wanted to go to the waters. Since loyalty and righteousness are difficult to achieve both loyalty, he can only choose to give up righteousness and gain loyalty. ¡± Cao Ning could see that Liu Ma¡¯s feelings were real, and the pain Liu Tichun showed after killing was also real, but even so, Liu Tichun still killed Ma Shouying. Even Cao Ning couldn''t help but be moved by such a loyal act of kindness and righteousness, and naturally he became indifferent to Liu Tichun''s murderous intent. "It''s hard for you." Cao Ning patted Liu Tichun''s shoulder intimately, and then said, "The lord ordered Dingtao to be the future, and assisted General Liu, you to guard Dingtao, but now this incident happened. With the general''s current state, it is probably not suitable to lead the army anymore. It''s better to make some adjustments and serve the lord again." The implication is to let Liu Tichun hand over the military power. Although Cao Ning had already believed that Liu Tichun was not prepared to kill him, he would not let Liu Tichun continue to take power, and military power would definitely be deprived. Liu Tichun didn''t expect to retain military power, so he immediately said, "Shame, the last general is restless now and is indeed not suitable to lead the army anymore. I''ll ask the general to be the important task of defending the city." "Don''t worry, if you have the general here, Dingtao will not be available. Reinforcements will arrive in at most one day." After Cao Ning comforted Liu Tichun again, he left to take over the military power in the city. This made Liu Tichun feel relieved and felt more and more terrified. Ma Shouying was really right. When Cao Ning saw him, the murderous intent in his eyes was not concealed at all. It can be seen that whether he rebelled or not, Cao Ning would kill him. If he had not been his good brother Ma Shouying, he would have been dead. "Brother, from now on, your children will be mine." Liu Tichun said to himself. At the same time, twenty miles outside Dingtao City. A three thousand cavalry under the banner of the Qin army was speeding towards Dingtao at full speed, and the generals leading the army were Deng Jiugong Deng Xiu and his son. After capturing Puyang, Li Cunxiao, Qin Niu and Yu Yuan all went to chase Lan Yu''s defeated army, while Hao Zhao and Wu Wenhua were sent to lead their troops to suppress the Dongjun Uprising Army. Yu Hua was seriously injured in the Puyang Battle. So much so that although there are many soldiers and generals in the huge Northern Army, there are not many strong generals. As a general, Bai Qi could not go on the battlefield to kill the enemy himself, so he transferred Deng Jiugong and his son who were left behind to the front line to listen to him. Deng Jiugong was injured in the Battle of Crossing the River and was left on Bai Qi by Bai Ma, cooperating with Huang Feihu from Yanjin to guard against Yin Shou in Yan County. But with the fall of Puyang, Yan County has become an isolated city, and it is not very meaningful to keep Deng Jiugong staring at Yinshou. After all, Huang Feihu is enough, so Bai Qi transferred Deng Jiugong and his son to the front line. Deng Jiugong Deng Xiu, father and son, two marches for 300 miles in two days, then they caught up with Bai Qi''s army that captured Lihu County. Without any rest, they were ordered by Bai Qi to lead three thousand cavalry as vanguards and rushed to Dingtao with simple equipment. Although Bai Qi was determined to win Dingtao, he would not only put his hope on Ma Shouying. He sent Ma Shouying to persuade him to surrender was just a courtesy, while Deng Jiugong was a soldier. Ma Shou is in the front, but if Liu Ti is ignorant of politeness, then Deng Jiugong is in the back, which is called politeness first and then military force. Bai Qi actually felt that it is likely that Deng Jiugong would not be able to appear this time. Ma Shouying alone could convince Liu Tichun, but he was always used to making preparations, but he didn''t expect that Deng Jiugong would be really useful this time. When Deng Jiugong and Deng Xiu and his son led their troops to Dingtao, Cao Wei''s banner was still hung on the city tower, and the soldiers on the city wall were also hurriedly transporting supplies. This was obviously not a sign of opening the city to surrender. "Father, Ma Shouying may have failed. He failed to surrender to Liu Tichun. What should we do now?" Deng Xiu asked. Deng Jiugong put away the Qianli Mile Mile Mile and said lightly: "Since we cannot persuade us to surrender, we can only attack hard. While the Dingtao defender was not ready to defend the city, he happened to catch them off guard." Deng Jiugong was very glad that he carried a detachable ladder on this trip, otherwise he would not even be able to attack the city with his entire cavalry lineup. Under the order of Deng Jiugong, the Qin army quickly filled the ladder, and then some cavalry dismounted and transferred to infantry, preparing to attack Dingtao forcibly. After the Dingtao defenders discovered that the Qin army had arrived, they immediately sounded the trumpet, and then the defenders in the city were mobilized to prepare for the battle to defend the city. Looking at the city not far away, Deng Jiugong did not come down to attack directly. He also wanted to try to persuade him to surrender. If it really doesn''t work, he would try to see if he could fight the generals. He would first hit Cao''s morale by killing the generals. "Listen to the Cao army on the city, I am Deng Jiugong, I have something to say to your general Liu Tichun." Deng Jiugong shouted. On the city tower, Cao Ning sneered and replied, "Deng Jiugong, don''t waste your time. General Liu has killed Ma Shouying, proving his loyalty to the Great Wei Dynasty. He will not see you." Deng Jiugong was shocked when he saw Cao Ning. Cao Ning, who should have been in Chenliu, now appeared in Dingtao. Now he understood why Ma Shou failed to persuade him to surrender. "It''s trouble." Deng Jiugong couldn''t help but say to himself. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2854 Deng Jiugong fought against Cao Ning, and Liu Tichun presented Ding Tao ( Chapter 2854 Deng Jiugong fought against Cao Ning, and Liu Tichun presented Ding Tao (Part 2) According to Deng Jiugong''s idea, even if Liu Tichun refused to surrender, he should not have time to set up defense. After all, from the time of defeating Puyang and then to Ma Shouying coming to Dingtao to persuade surrender, there was only one and a half days apart. As soon as Bai Qi captured Puyang, he immediately went south to Dingtao. He captured Lihu and did not let anyone escape. Therefore, the only way for Liu Tichun to learn about the fall of Puyang was from Ma Shouying. In such a short time, even if Liu Tichun immediately arranged the city defense, it would definitely be too late. Therefore, taking advantage of the incomplete defense of Dingtao, coupled with the courage of his father and son, Deng Jiugong was confident that he would forcibly break Dingtao. But the premise is that Dingtao''s guard is Liu Tichun. After all, Liu Tichun is not a powerful general who is good at martial arts. But if Cao Ning is the guardian, the situation would be completely different. Cao Ning is the most powerful general of the Cao Wei royal family. Not long ago, he showed his might on the Chenliu battlefield and defeated Xu Huang and Zhang He alone. Although Cao Ning was defeated by the female general Zhu Rong, this is also because Cao Ning consumed a lot of physical strength in the eyes of many people. In fact, even if Cao Ning is in his peak state, he will not be Zhu Rong''s opponent. He can survive under Zhu Rong''s men entirely because of Dan Tai Yu''s arrival, otherwise he would have died under Zhu Rong''s sword. Now that Cao Ning appears in Dingtao, and the Dingtao defenders are under his command, his blessing on Dingtao defense is obviously much greater than Liu Tichun, and the difficulty of breaking Dingtao has increased by more than twice. "Cao Ning, Puyang has been broken, and the main force of our Qin army will arrive soon. You alone cannot defend Dingtao." Deng Jiugong knew that Cao Ning was unlikely to surrender, but he still couldn''t help but want to try it, so he persuaded surrender and said, "Cao Wei is destined to destroy the country, so why do you have to go to the dark side on a dead end? Why not open the city and surrender to our Great Qin, establish unparalleled achievements, and complete the great cause of unification, so that we can leave a good reputation in history books. ¡± Cao Ning had been a pro-Qin faction before. He actually did not agree with Cao Cao''s behavior of pulling the entire Cao family into the water for his own selfishness, but his loyalty in his heart made him not explicitly opposed Cao Cao. But as the news of his father Cao Rong being killed by Huang Zhong in Xuchang was returned, Cao Ning, who originally belonged to the pro-Qin faction, immediately transformed into an anti-Qin faction. After all, the revenge of killing his father was different from Dai Tian. Cao Ning was loyal and courageous, but his father Cao Rong was a traitor and a corrupt man. In "Shuo Yue", Cao Rong took the initiative to offer the Yellow River to descend gold, becoming a traitor despised by thousands of people. Cao Ning was forced to enter the foreign camp because his father surrendered to Jin. Later, he was inspired by the righteousness of the king and Zuo, so he decisively rebeled from Jin and returned to Song, and stabbed Cao Rong to death in the subsequent battle. Yue Fei, the commander of the Song army, was extremely filial. After learning that Cao Ning had killed Cao Rong, he believed that although Cao Rong was a traitor, Cao Ning should not have taken action by his son, so he blamed Cao Ning for being filial and not having killed his father. After hearing this, Cao Ning was ashamed and even committed suicide on the spot. This made Yue Fei feel ashamed and feel that he shouldn''t have blamed Cao Ning so harshly, but it''s too late to regret it. In "Shuo Yue", Cao Ning killed Cao Rong with his own hands. Although it means that loyalty to the emperor and patriotism are more important than filial piety in his heart, this does not mean that Cao Ning is unfilial. The premise of his murder of his father Cao Rong became a traitor, otherwise Cao Ning would not be able to kill his father. Now Cao Rong has neither been a traitor nor a rebellion, and has no moral flaws. Although he wants to surrender in his heart, his strength is too poor. He was killed by Huang Zhong shortly after the battle, and he didn''t even have time to call for surrender. So, from Cao Ning''s perspective now, Huang Zhong is his enemy to kill his father, and Huang Zhong is also a general of the Qin Dynasty, which means that the Qin Dynasty killed his father, so he naturally hated the Qin Dynasty. Under the hatred of killing his father, Cao Ning naturally could not surrender to Qin, which was also the main reason why Cao Cao sent Cao Ning to Dingtao. Although Yin Shou was a staunch anti-Qin faction, the conflict between him and Qin was only robbed of his beloved woman by Ying Hao. In fact, Yin Shu is more of a fight with him. He cannot overcome the hurdle in his heart, so he is forced to embark on the road of anti-Qin. In fact, he has not formed an irresolved mortal hatred with the Qin Dynasty. But if it is in a critical situation of life and death, Cao Cao would not dare to guarantee whether Yin Shou would surrender because of fear of death, so he naturally did not dare to let Yin Shou leave. Instead, Cao Ning, who had a grudge against Daqin to kill his father, was more trustworthy. After hearing Deng Jiugong''s advice to surrender to him, Cao Ning was furious and cursed: "Deng Jiugong, the Qin army killed his father and brother, and still wanted me Cao Ning to surrender? You dream of it." The father Cao Ning refers to Cao Rong, but his brother is Xiahou Dun. Cao Ning is different from Cao Can and Cao Youwen. He is a clan family and has a closer blood relationship with Xiahou Dun, so he calls Xiahou Dun brother. Of course, the relationship between Cao Ning and Xiahou Dun is definitely not as good as Cao Cao and Ren. After all, they are so old that they naturally cannot get along. After hearing Cao Ning say this, Deng Jiugong gave up his extravagant hope and decided to lead his army to break the city by forcibly. Although Cao Ning is strong, he is obviously not too strong in commanding the troops. At least he does not have rich experience in defending the city. After taking over the military power, he immediately dispatched troops to transport supplies to prepare for defending the city, but he naturally had nowhere to hide in front of Deng Jiugong, who was commanding 95, and he easily discovered the weakness of Dingtao''s defense. Deng Jiugong divided the entire army into two parts, one of which led the feint attack himself to attract Cao Ning''s attention, and the other part was led by his son Deng Xiu to attack Dingtao''s defensive weaknesses. Before the siege began, Deng Jiugong specifically reminded: "Xiu''er, after you attack the city tower, Cao Ning will definitely go over to support him immediately. Remember not to fight Cao Ning in person, you are not his opponent." Deng Xiu was also young and energetic. After hearing this, he said dissatisfied: "Father, you are too ambitious to others and destroy your own prestige. Cao Ning is three years younger than Chia. He is not necessarily stronger than Chia. Even if he is strong, he will not be much stronger." Deng Jiugong heard this and said seriously: "Cao Ning is a man with extraordinary talent and has already reached the level of a master at a young age. Not to mention you, even if you are a father, you may not be his opponent. If you face him alone, you will definitely die." Deng Xiu was depressed when he heard that Cao Ning was the master. "Remember, don''t fight Cao Ning alone. After your father comes, we can only defeat Cao Ning by joining forces." Hearing his father''s reinvigorated, Deng Xiu could only helplessly promise: "Father, I understand." Seeing that his son''s expression was not like a fake, Deng Jiugong felt relieved to let Deng Xiu leave. After all, he only had such a son, but he didn''t want Deng Xiu to be surprised. During the period when he was working with Huang Feihu in Dongjun, Deng Jiugong learned about what happened to Huang Feihu. Huang Feihu''s two younger brothers, Huang Feibiao and Huang Feibao, two sons, Huang Tianlu and Huang Tianjue, and four sworn brothers Huang Ming, Zhou Ji, Long Huan and Wu Qian. These eight people who are closest to Huang Feihu were all killed on the battlefield one after another. The weakest among the eight people is Huang Feihu''s brother Huang Ming, but he has also reached the top level, while the strongest is Huang Feihu''s second son Huang Tianlu, whose cultivation level has even reached the peak of the early stage of the Grandmaster. The Huang Feihu family has no weak man, especially the two sons are all talented, but what is the final result? They all died on the battlefield. So, if you want to save your life on the battlefield, the most important thing is not strength, but knowing how much you are and not forcibly showing off. Even if Huang Feihu is strong, he cannot protect his family. What''s more, Deng Jiugong. He can''t keep his eyes on Deng Xiu all the time, so he can only teach him the truth that he should not be arrogant when encountering problems. Although Deng Xiu was not convinced, he was not stupid either. He had just entered the quasi-grand master realm and faced Cao Ning alone at the sage level, which was not much different from seeking death. Naturally, he did not dare to violate his father''s orders. With Deng Jiugong attracting Cao Ning''s attention through a feint attack, Deng Xiu really easily attacked the city tower from his weak point. Deng Xiu kept in mind his father''s advice. After climbing the city tower, he did not expand the results of the battle. Instead, he kept his head in the direction so that more soldiers could come up and form a tighter military formation to deal with Cao Ning''s arrival. "General, it''s not good. The Qin army attacked from the other side. Our army was not strong enough and could not stop it at all." "What?" Cao Ning was shocked when he heard this. Although Dingtao''s city defense was a little late, he had arranged troops at all major points. How could the Qin army attack so quickly? Cao Ning was very puzzled, but when he learned the point of failure and was outside the range of his catapult, Deng Jiugong, who saw that he was very active under the city but did not have much practical actions, immediately realized that he had fallen into the trap. "Young man Deng Jiugong, you are so cunning." Cao Ning gritted his teeth and cursed angrily. At this moment, he realized the feelings of Cao Cao scolding Jia Xu when he was annoyed. The veteran was indeed more experienced. Dingtao was related to the retreat of Cao''s army, so Cao Ning naturally did not dare to be careless and hurriedly brought people to support him. Downstairs. When Deng Jiugong saw Cao Ning leaving, he knew that it must be because his son attacked the city tower, so he immediately led all his troops to support him. When he arrived at the attack point, although Deng Jiugong heard the screams on the city tower, the entrance of the cloud ladder was still under the control of the Qin army, he was naturally overjoyed and quickly took the lead and climbed up the first step. On the city tower, Deng Xiuzheng led his army to form a formation and resisted Cao Ning''s attack. Although Deng Xiu''s commander at 84 points is not high, it is not low. It may be a bit difficult for him to command tens of thousands of troops, but it is still okay to command hundreds of people as if they are driven by them. Under Deng Xiu''s command, hundreds of Qin troops who climbed the city tower formed a Xuanwu formation. The outermost periphery was the sword and shield soldiers who could attack and defend. The spearmen in the rear row provided melee support at any time, while the crossbows in the center provided long-range fire support. Deng Xiu thought that such an arrangement would delay Cao Ning for a while and it would not be difficult to persevere until his father arrived, but he did not expect that Cao Ning, with his own strength, would rush the formation of hundreds of people to a great shaking. At this moment, Deng Xiucai personally experienced the horror of Cao Ning. If he had faced Cao Ning alone, he would probably die at Cao Ning''s hands in one round. Although Cao Ning''s strength is strong, the Qin soldiers are not weak either. Especially Deng Jiugong''s troops are all infantry whose cavalry has changed their positions, and their combat qualities are even stronger than ordinary infantry. Among the cavalry of the Qin Dynasty, except for the cavalry of foreign races, all Han cavalry were selected from the infantry, which means that the Han cavalry of the Qin Dynasty was mounted, the cavalry dismounted, and the infantry was killed. The three thousand iron cavalry led by Deng Jiugong are the best among infantrymen, and their infantry combat capabilities are naturally not weak. Even if they are killed by Cao Ning, they will be overturned by Deng Xiu''s timely command, but the overall military formation is still in a state of dispersion but not broken. Seeing the soldiers in front of him constantly dying in battle, his own military formation was defeated step by step, and was about to collapse, Deng Xiu couldn''t help but complain in his heart. If this continues, he may not be able to persevere if his father arrives, and he will be forced to retreat by Cao Ning. But at the critical moment, Deng Jiugong came to help in time and blocked Cao Ning who was as if he had entered a state of no one, and had completely killed Cao Ning. [Dingdong, Deng Jiugong''s skill "Divine Brave" effect 1 is activated, and the force is +4; Deng Jiugong''s basic force is 105, Qinglong Star Moon Sword +1, Sword God +4, and the current force is rising to 114;] Although Deng Jiugong is also a **** of war, he is the weakest among gods of war. He naturally cannot be an opponent when he faces Cao Ning alone, so he has less than five moves to fight, and he gradually falls at a disadvantage under Cao Ning''s domineering offensive. Seeing this, Deng Xiu immediately went to support him and waved his knife and shouted, "Dad, I''ll help you." [Dingdong, Deng Jiugong Deng Xiu''s combination of skills was activated, and the two men''s force was +3 at the same time; Currently: Deng Jiugong''s force has risen to 117; Deng Xiu''s force has risen to...] Brothers fighting tigers, father and son fight in battle. After the flesh-and-hearted operation was launched, Deng Jiugong''s pressure was greatly reduced. With the joint efforts of the father and son, they not only blocked Cao Ning''s offensive, but also gradually regained the decline. [Dingdong, Cao Ning skill has ''Tai Sui'' effect 2. When fighting, it can reduce the opponent''s single or group force by 1 to 4 points. Currently, Deng Jiugong is suppressing 1 point of force and 3 points of force; Currently: Deng Jiugong''s force has dropped to 116; Deng Xiu''s force has dropped to¡­] Tai Sui was originally Jia Fu''s unique skill, but as Jia Fu''s "Blood God" advanced to the "Shura Blood God", his skill "Tai Sui" seemed to have also changed, so other people could awaken. Cao Ning is called Tai Sui with soul and courage in "Shuo Yue", and it is reasonable to awaken the skill of "Tai Sui". As soon as Cao Ning''s "Tai Sui" came out, the increase in "flesh-to-metal" was reduced by more than half, so that Deng Jiugong and Deng Xiu and his son joined forces to fight one, but they were suppressed by Cao Ning alone. But as the battle continues and with the launch of Deng Jiugong''s "Divine Courage" Effect 2, Deng Jiugong and his son became more and more brave as they fight. Although they will not defeat Cao Ning, they can barely remain unbeaten. [Dingdong, Deng Jiugong''s skill "Divine Brave" effect 2 is activated, and the force +1, and the force +1+1+1 will be in each battle for ten rounds. Currently, Deng Jiugong''s force has increased to 119. ¡¿?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even if Qin soldiers kept climbing the city tower and then participating in the war, they were still limited to a small area at the entrance of the city, and it was difficult to expand the results of the battle. For a time, both sides fell into a deadlock, and the key to breaking this deadlock was the victory or defeat of the battle between Deng Jiugong and Cao Ning. But judging from the situation of the battle, even if Deng Jiugong and his son join forces, they may not be Cao Ning''s opponent. If they continue to fight, they will still be defeated. At this time, Deng Jiugong was also in a difficult situation. He thought that although Cao Ning was strong, the joint attack between his father and son was enough to defeat him, but he did not expect that Cao Ning was so strong that even his father and son might not be his opponent. Deng Jiugong knew that if he continued to fight like this, he would not beat Cao Ning, but would increase casualties, and his father and son might also be in Dingtao, so he immediately prepared to order the withdrawal of his troops, but unexpectedly something happened at this time that both sides were incredible. After instigating some of the defenders in the city, Liu Tichun, the former garrison in Dingtao, took the initiative to lead people to open the city gate and let the Qin army outside the city enter the city. As soon as the city gate opened, as a large number of Qin troops rushed into the city gate, the Dingtao defenders knew that they could not bear it. In addition, Liu Tichun''s continuous persuasion of surrender, more and more Cao''s troops laid down their weapons and took the initiative to surrender to the Qin army, and Dingtao''s defense completely collapsed. Cao Ning was going to defeat Deng Jiugong and his son, but Liu Tichun''s rebellion at the last minute made all his efforts go to waste. At this time, Cao Ning was furious and didn''t care about Deng Jiugong and his son. He just wanted to rush to Liu Tichun to ask him why, and then shoot him again. As soon as Cao Ning left, Deng Jiugong and his son were relieved. After all, they might really lose if they continue to fight, but they soon realized that something was wrong. Cao Ning must have gone to kill Liu Tichun. As a hero who helped the Qin army take down Dingtao, they had to save Liu Tichun. As a last resort, Deng Jiugong and his son, even though they were extremely tired, still had to support their tired bodies and go to support Liu Tichun. Cao Ning rushed to the city gate with only three hundred remaining people, but met Liu Tichun halfway. He was taking people to kill to the city tower, intending to attack Cao Ning with Deng Jiugong, but unexpectedly collided with Cao Ning who was returning. When the enemies on both sides meet, they are particularly jealous. "Traitor, die for me." Cao Ning shouted loudly, waved his horse and killed Liu Tichun directly. Liu Tichun knew that he had no choice but to fight with all his might. [Dingdong, Liu Tichun¡¯s skill ¡®Sword King¡¯ is activated, with force +3, basic force 98 (+3), and the current force has risen to 101. ¡¿ Liu Tichun, who has 101 force, naturally could not be an opponent when facing Cao Ning. After just one round of the fight, Cao Ning shot him off the horse''s back and flew backwards, and stomped on both walls in a row before stopping. Cao Ning actually held back. If he really wanted to kill Liu Tichun, he could have cut off his head instead of just knocking him off the back of the horse. He also wanted to ask why Liu Tichun didn''t kill him. Cao Ning pointed the spear at the dying Liu Tichun and said coldly: "You said so confidently that you even killed your life and death brother, but why do you still want to betray your life and death brother?" Liu Tichun smiled bitterly and said, "Haha, Cao Ning, although you are strong, you are still too naive. Brother Ma took the initiative to die. If we don''t do this, how could you let me go? I didn''t want to rebel, but since you just want to kill me because you don''t want to take risks, don''t blame me. I have a bad life, but it is worth it to be able to take the entire Wei Kingdom as a custody. ¡± Hearing this, Cao Ning felt like he was struck by lightning. He thought he had already covered up his cover up, but he didn''t expect that Liu Tichun could see it. He really wanted to kill Liu Tichun, but because he thought that Liu Tichun killed Ma Shouying, he believed Liu Tichun''s loyalty and felt that Liu Tichun was already miserable enough. He was soft-hearted and did not kill him, but he did not expect that his thoughts would cause such a big disaster to the Wei State. "Ah, you deserve to die." Cao Ning was distraught. His words "You deserve to die" were both about Liu Tichun and himself. Cao Ning was too lazy to talk nonsense to Liu Tichun, so he was ready to take action immediately, but he felt the crisis keenly, and quickly dodged quickly, avoiding the arrows shot by Deng Jiugong, and then was attacked by Deng Jiugong and his son, completely losing the opportunity to kill Liu Tichun. Seeing that Cao Ning was entangled by two Qin generals, Liu Tichun also breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had already forgotten his life and death, he still had two families to raise behind him. He would definitely not want to die if he could live. On the other hand, Deng Jiugong and his son''s physical strength were almost exhausted, but after suffering a major blow, Cao Ning was extremely restless and had no intention of fighting again, so he was suppressed by Deng Jiugong and his son. Seeing this, Deng Jiugong and his son were very energetic. They did not expect that Cao Ning, who was so strong, would be so fragile inside and could not withstand the blow. Now that their combat effectiveness has dropped greatly, they also have the opportunity to kill each other. The more the battle between Deng Jiugong and his son became more and more brave, but Cao Ning became weaker. Seeing that the soldiers around him either died in battle or were afraid, they surrendered directly. Those who continued to fight would probably die in Dingtao. So he decisively abandoned the soldiers around him and rode alone to the east gate and broke through with confidence. The Qin army entered the city from the north gate and had not yet reached the east gate. In other words, the Cao army at the east gate had not surrendered yet and still met Cao Ning''s orders. Looking at Cao Ning''s back, Deng Jiugong looked regretful. He did not chase him because it was difficult to kill him. It would be better to rest first and recover his strength. Anyway, Dingtao has already been obtained. After all, compared to Cao Ning, Dingtao City is the top priority. Deng Jiugong helped Liu Tichun up the seriously injured, and said with gratitude: "General Liu, I am Deng Jiugong. If it weren''t for your profound understanding of justice, our army would probably be difficult to capture Dingtao City." Deng Jiugong''s words are true. If it weren''t for Liu Tichun''s words this time, he would not only not be able to defeat Dingtao, but would also suffer heavy losses and even be in danger of his life. He also sincerely thanked Liu Tichun, which is why he worked so hard to save his life. Seeing that Deng Jiugong did not pursue Cao Ning, Liu Tichun came to take care of himself. While thanking him, he said anxiously: "General Deng, don''t worry about me, you can go and chase Cao Ning quickly. Cao Cao mobilized all the powerful generals and cavalry to support Dingtao. The reinforcements will arrive in about one day. If Cao Ning burned the East Gate, it would be difficult for us to defend Dingtao. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Deng Jiugong was completely stunned and wanted to ask Liu Tichun in his heart, why didn¡¯t you say it earlier? This information is too important to the Qin army. Deng Jiu naturally didn''t know the news. If he knew, he would definitely chase him directly. At this moment, two thoughts flashed through Deng Jiugong''s mind, one was that Cao Cao came to save Dingtao, and the other was that he could not save all the cavalry and ran away. Deng Jiugong naturally prefers the latter, but whether it is the former or the latter means that he is in big trouble. Once Cao Cao sees hope of regaining Dingtao, Cao Cao will definitely counterattack Dingtao at all costs, which also means that there will be a great war in Dingtao. Deng Jiugong didn''t care about Liu Tichun anymore and shouted: "Deng Xiu, organize troops immediately and follow his father to chase Cao Ning." "No." Deng Xiu responded loudly. Deng Jiugong''s reaction was very fast. When he arrived at the East Gate, Cao Ning had just arrived shortly, but in just a few words, he organized the three hundred Cao soldiers from the East Gate to prepare to set fire to the city gate and defensive equipment. Cao Ning thought that Deng Jiu Guild would come to the east gate after repairing it, but he didn''t expect that he would come so quickly. He had already arrived before he was ready. Even if Cao Ning sets fire now, he can''t do his best. At least he can only burn some of the equipment, but it''s better than doing nothing. "Set the fire and then withdraw the Dingtao." Cao Ning shouted an order, and then, under the murderous gaze of Deng Jiugong, he led three hundred Cao soldiers to escape from Dingtao from the east gate. Seeing that the fire was not too big and could be extinguished, Deng Jiugong felt relieved in his heart, and then said to his son beside him: "Deng Xiu, immediately organize people to put out the fire, and take two hundred cavalry to pursue him for his father." "But Dad, Cao Ning has escaped from the city. Is it meaningful for you to chase him again?" "If Cao Ning escaped from Dingtao alone, it would be meaningless to pursue him, but Cao Ning also took away 300 infantry soldiers, so the pursuit would be meaningful." A glimmer flashed in Deng Jiugong''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "At most one day, Cao Wei''s reinforcements will arrive. At that time, our father and son will face two generals, Cao Ning and Yin Shou, so we must take this opportunity to severely damage Cao Ning, so that we can defend Dingtao before the reinforcements arrive." Deng Xiu thought that it would be done if he had finished the Ding Tao, but he didn''t expect that it would be even more dangerous after the Ding Tao. He couldn''t help but swallow and said, "I understand." The Qin army did not all enter the city, and the city gates were broken. Although only a few hundred people were enough to deal with the defenders in the city, in order to minimize casualties, most of the people entered the city, leaving only five hundred cavalry outside the city. Deng Jiugong came outside the city as fast as possible. After seeing that there were still five hundred cavalry, he immediately decided to take all five hundred cavalry to chase Cao Ning. Cao Ning obviously didn''t expect that the Deng Jiu Guild would come after him, and it came so quickly. He thought that the Deng Jiu Guild would do his best to put out the fire, but since he had already chased him, he had to fight. Deng Jiugong looked at Cao Ning who was waiting for the battle and suddenly showed a sneer in his eyes. The infantry on the plain was encountering cavalry. If Cao''s army escaped, he should have found a piece of tofu to kill him. However, his target for this trip was not an ordinary soldier, but a severe attack on Cao Ning, so he had to adopt some despicable methods. "Prepare to ride and shoot, aim at Cao Ning, and shoot immediately once the soldiers leave Cao Ning." Deng Jiugong sneered and ordered. "No." With the order from Deng Jiugong, the five hundred cavalry immediately divided the troops into two groups, and the Cao army surrounded them in two directions, and soon alternated to form a large circle with a radius of 150 meters. The Qin cavalry carried out cavalry and shooting at the same time, and kept firing at a distance of 100 meters, but did not shoot the soldiers. They only stared at Cao Ning alone, so as to continuously consume Cao Ning''s strength. After Cao Ningge blocked dozens of arrows, he could only open the consumed inner qi gauze coat, but this undoubtedly accelerated his consumption and understood Deng Jiugong''s intention, which was to waste him to death. Cao Ning immediately prepared to kill Deng Jiugong, but Deng Jiugong avoided fighting, but instead used bows and arrows to consume him. Cao Ning was particularly entangled. Seeing that his skills were consumed by 10% but still couldn''t do anything to the other party, he could only order the soldiers to break through on their own, and then he broke through alone. But as soon as Cao''s soldiers were about to break through, they were shot back by the Qin army''s arrow rain. The Qin army did not shoot, but shot on the road ahead of Cao''s army. If Cao''s soldiers continued to move forward, they would be shot, which scared Cao''s soldiers to retreat. Gradually, Cao Bingmen discovered that although Cao Ning was constantly being shot by arrows, Cao Ning was the safest around him, so they gathered around Cao Ning and refused to leave. This also gave Cao Ning an urge to vomit blood. If he had known that he would not have escaped with these 300 people, it would have been safer to run away by himself. But in that situation at that time, he could not set fire alone. Since these 300 people were willing to obey him, he naturally could not abandon these people and run away alone. He just didn''t expect that the Deng Jiu Guild would use these 300 soldiers to consume it. After being entangled for about two hours, both sides consumed a lot of physical strength, especially Cao Ning, who was so tired that he could not pick up the gun, and his left arm was shot by Deng Jiugong. Although it was not a big deal, it obviously caused him a lot of damage. As for the 300 Cao soldiers who fled with Cao Ning, nearly a hundred people had been killed or injured, and the remaining people were completely scared and had no courage to resist at all. They only knew to curl up by Cao Ning to save their lives. Cao Ning knew that if this continued, he would be exhausted by Deng Jiugong here. In the end, he broke through his psychological defense line, made up his mind, and took the initiative to abandon the two hundred soldiers who followed him and fled alone. Seeing this, Deng Jiugong seized the opportunity and shot another arrow. Cao Ning hurriedly avoided, but was still shot on his left shoulder and then left with injuries. This time, Deng Jiugong did not continue to pursue, because even if he wanted to chase him, he could not catch up. It would be better to stop when he saw it. So when he persuaded the two hundred Cao Bing, who was scared out of fear, returned to Dingtao with concern. Although Deng Jiugong''s goal of severely attacking Cao Ning has been achieved, even if the Cao army will counterattack Dingtao, Cao Ning will not be able to participate in the war. However, the counterattack of Cao Cao, Yin Shou and others was faced next, which also made him feel unprecedented pressure. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2855 The Battle of Dingtao, the Power of Killing God (Part 1) Chapter 2855: The Battle of Dingtao, the Power of Killing God (Part 1) Chapter 2852: The Battle of Dingtao, the Power of Killing God (Part 1) When Deng Jiugong returned to Dingtao, Deng Xiu not only extinguished the fire in the East Gate, but also cleaned the battlefield. After counting the casualties, he comforted the surrendered army, which was also a way to help Deng Jiugong share a lot of affairs. According to statistics, in the battle against Dingtao, the Qin army killed a total of 700 Cao''s army and captured 1,600 prisoners. There were 700 Cao''s army who surrendered with Liu Tichun. As for the casualties of the Qin army in this battle, nearly 500 people were killed, and nearly 300 people were killed in battle, half of which were killed by Cao Ning alone. For the Qin army, if they can successfully capture Dingtao City, such losses will naturally not be huge. After all, if Liu Tichun had not rebeled at the last minute and opened the city gate and let the Qin army enter the city, even if the three thousand Qin troops were defeated and the entire army was wiped out, it would not have been possible to capture Dingtao City. Not to mention the Cao army, which surrendered with Liu Tichun, can also make up for the losses of the Qin army to a certain extent. Deng Jiugong didn''t care about casualties. His current focus was on the upcoming Cao Wei reinforcements, so he immediately came to Liu Tichun as soon as he returned, preparing to ask about the information about the support of Cao''s army. The situation before was too urgent. After learning that there were still reinforcements from Cao''s army, Deng Jiugong led his army to chase after him without much hesitation in order to reduce the pressure on defending the city. Now that the purpose of severely damaging Cao Ning has been achieved, Deng Jiugong still has enough time to prepare, so I want to learn more about the information about the aid of Cao army. Liu Tichun naturally told everything he knew and told Deng Jiugong all the information he had obtained from Cao Ning. Cao Ning was also very determined. After Liu Tichun''s behavior of killing Ma Shouying with his own hands, after gaining his trust, in order to strengthen the confidence of the defenders to defend Dingtao, he told all the information he knew about reinforcements, but he never expected that Liu Tichun was just confusing him. After listening to Liu Tichun''s story, Deng Jiugong''s eyes were full of solemnity, and Deng Xiu was even more anxious to pace back and forth. "This is a big trouble. In order to protect Dingtao, Cao Cao not only mobilized all the cavalry of Chenliu, but also transferred all the cavalry of Yan County and Yin Shou. In other words, Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu were both among reinforcements. What should we do?" Looking at his impatient son, Deng Jiugong scolded, "What are you in a hurry? How many times have you told you that the generals will not change their faces." "But Dad, neither Yin Shou nor Dan Tai Yu can deal with it, let alone the two of us come together this time." Deng Jiugong knew that his son was right. After all, Cao Ning alone, the father and son almost lost, let alone the stronger Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu. The Dingtao, which was finally settled with the harmony between the times and the people, would have finally won the opportunity to take down Dingtao. If he gave up like this, let alone Deng Xiu, even Deng Jiugong would not be willing to give up. First, taking down Dingtao and persevering until the main army arrives. This is a considerable merit, and it is even enough to win one of the father and son. Secondly, the Qin army had planned for so long, and it was only a matter of completing the last link to completely wipe out Chenliu Cao''s army, and then established an absolute advantage on the battlefield of the Central Plains. How could Deng Jiugong drag the entire army at this time? Therefore, it is impossible for Deng Jiugong to take the initiative to give up Dingtao without the last step. But what should I do? After some thought, a gleam appeared in his eyes and he sneered: "Since the Cao army came this time, they must not carry heavy siege equipment like ours. Therefore, as long as they can destroy all the ladders of Cao''s army and do not give Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu any chance to climb the city tower, they will definitely be able to defend the city to the death." "But with the strength of Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu, they will be able to climb the city tower in no time, so how can they not get up?" Liu Tichun asked with confusion, and Deng Xiu nodded in agreement. Deng Jiugong asked back, "Do you know the battle of peace?" "A battle of peace?" Deng Xiu was stunned at first, and then said, "What my father said was the battle between our army invading Hebei and attacking Yuyang Guangping City in Youzhou?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Deng Jiugong nodded, while Liu Tichun on the side said, "I also know this battle. Li Ling defended the Guangping City with 3,000 defenders, and Sun Lingming led the 5,000 elite attacks, but in the end, Sun Lingming failed to break the city." There are not a few well-known battles in the Battle of Hebei, and the reason why the Battle of Ring Ping is so famous is not because of its scale, intensity and tragic level, but because it was one of the few defeats of the Qin army and the one that Sun Lingming should not have defeated the most. There should be no suspense in the battle of Guangping. After all, the gap between Li Ling and Sun Lingming is too big. One is unknown, and the other is the top few powerful generals on the list of powerful generals. In addition, the troops of both sides are nearly twice as different. Logically speaking, it should be easy to break the city. But the final result was exactly the opposite. Sun Lingming failed to break the city after ten days of attack. Instead, he lost only 2,000 troops and returned in a disastrous defeat. As Sun Lingming became more and more famous, the battle of the Bright will naturally be mentioned by more people. Who made this the most miserable defeat of the general Sun Lingming of the Qitian God? That is why this battle is so famous. "During the Battle of Guangping, General Sun Lingming was targeted by Li Ling with a stone-catted lathe crossbow because he was light and simple, and did not carry heavy siege equipment. He was so unable to climb the city tower, so he failed to break the city. Now our situation is very similar to the Battle of Guangping. " Deng Jiugong''s eyes showed a gleam and said in a deep voice: "The Cao Wei reinforcements did not have heavy siege equipment. Although Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu were brave, they could not be more brave than General Sun Lingming. As long as our army follows Li Ling, concentrates firepower, destroys Cao''s ladder, and does not give Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu the chance to climb the city tower, it is still possible not to say that if we stick to Li Ling for ten days, one or two days will be fine. By then, the general''s reinforcements will definitely arrive. ¡± As soon as this statement was made, Deng Xiu and Liu Tichun were both shocked. After all, Dingtao is also a strong city, and Li Ling''s case is ahead. There is no reason why they cannot follow it. The only thing to consider now is that the fire before Cao Ning left was extinguished by Deng Xiu in time, but it also burned a lot of the equipment from the East Gate. Therefore, the East Gate has now become a weak point in Dingtao''s defense and will definitely be targeted by Cao Wei reinforcements. "General Deng, there are sixteen bed crossbows and some catapult parts in the treasury. Five catapults should be assembled." Hearing Liu Tichun say this, Deng Jiugong was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "It''s enough. We don''t have to guard for ten or half a month. As long as we persist for one or two days, the general''s reinforcements will arrive. At that time, we will be the heroes who destroyed Cao Wei." Subsequently, the three of them divided the labor. Deng Jiugong was responsible for re-arrangement and the letter from Feige Tong, informing Bai Qi of the situation of Dingtao, urging Bai Qi to accelerate the march. Deng Xiu was responsible for moving out the bed crossbow and catapult in the treasury and transporting it to the city tower for assembly. Liu Ti was responsible for recruiting prisoners of war and selecting soldiers who could control stone-caught lathe crossbows in prisoners of war, so that they could also participate in defending the city. The catapulted chariot soldiers and the crossbow soldiers are both technical troops. Ordinary soldiers who have not used them before will definitely not be able to use them. Even if they can use them, they are basically inaccurate. Anyway, among the three thousand cavalry led by Deng Jiugong, few of them could control the technical troops of the catapult chariot and crossbow, so they could only rely on surrendered soldiers and prisoners of war. The Cao army prisoners of war who were selected to respond were unexpectedly few of Liu Tichun''s surrender. If it were other times, the Cao army''s prisoners of war would naturally be eager to surrender. After all, the Qin army''s treatment was much better than that of the Cao army. At least the Cao army did not have the pension. But the first thing Cao Ning did after he took power was to inform the whole city, and soon Yin Sudan Tai Yu would lead reinforcements to arrive. At this time, their surrender means that they will soon start a war with Cao''s army, Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu. The invincible image of Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu has long been deeply imprinted in the hearts of Cao Wei soldiers at the bottom. When they started a war with these two people, there was no difference between some Cao army soldiers and seeking death. They were naturally unwilling to surrender when they were afraid. Seeing that the effect of recruiting prisoners of war was ideal, Deng Jiugong made a promise to the prisoners of war. As long as he helped the Qin army fight and defended Dingtao, those who did not want to join the army after the war could get the Qin army''s retirement funds. Those who wanted to continue to join the army could have the formal organization of the Qin army. As for those who were disabled or died in battle, they could enjoy the Qin army''s retirement funds and pensions. Later, Deng Jiugong taught a group of prisoners of war that the benefits and benefits of serving in the Qin Dynasty, as well as the specific amount of pensions and retirement funds, and after hearing this, everyone''s eyes shone green. Be good, this is too luxurious. The monthly military pay for Qin soldiers is equivalent to two months for them, and they also have extremely high disability and death pensions. That''s all I''m thinking about. If this ticket is done, I will have no worries about food and drink in the future. Although the Wei State was getting better and better under Cao Cao''s governance, it was at the cost of exploiting the lower class people. The lower class people generally had not had a few good days. As for the situation of Cao''s soldiers, although they are much better, they are not very rich. Therefore, attracted by huge interests, prisoners of war fantasized about good days in the future, and even forgot the fear of Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu. At this moment, they dared to stop them from living a good life, let alone Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu, even Li Cunxiao would be fined. When Deng Jiugong saw that the prisoners of war surrendered, he felt relieved. He actually did not recruit prisoners of war and gave the Qin army the power to organize the Qin army, but Dingtao was too important. In addition, the situation is urgent now, and the number of prisoners of war is not large. He believes that General Bai Qi will definitely be willing to take responsibility for him. Just as Deng Jiugong made every effort to deal with Cao Wei reinforcements, Cao Ning also returned to the formation and informed Cao Cao of his experience. When he learned that Cao Ning was deceived by Liu Tichun, he did not kill him in his heart, so that when Dingtao fell into the hands of Deng Jiugong, Cao Cao was immediately angry and his face turned ashen. "Cao Ning, before you leave, I have repeatedly told you not to be careless, but you still missed the big thing because of your soft heart. How do you think I should punish you?" After hearing Cao Cao''s words, Cao Ning became even more ashamed. He also made a decision in his heart, so he said in a deep voice: "Cao Ning knew that his crime was unforgivable and was willing to apologize for his death." As soon as he finished speaking, Cao Ning pulled out his knife from his waist and was about to commit suicide, but was caught by Cao Cao, who was quick-witted and quick-witted. Cao Cao was also frightened by Cao Ning''s behavior of committing suicide after a disagreement. Although he was extremely angry at Cao Ning''s behavior of losing Dingtao because of his soft heart, Cao Ning was the strongest man in the Cao family after all. He still hoped that Cao Ning would continue to work hard for him, so he would not be able to kill him. Besides, it is not entirely Cao Ning''s responsibility to lose Dingtao. Liu Tichun really pretended to be so well. He did not expect that Liu Tichun, who has always been honest, would use such extreme behavior to gain sympathy. If someone else goes, he might be deceived. Seeing that Cao Cao was cut by his palm because of holding the knife, Cao Ning quickly abandoned the knife and asked the military doctor to bandage it. However, Cao Cao waved his hand disregardly and said, "There is a small scar, so don''t cause trouble. Cao Ning, you remember that life is the most precious thing for people. Everyone has only one life, so don¡¯t give up your life under any circumstances. ¡± "...No." Cao Ning responded with a touching look on his face. At this moment, Fan Li stood out and said, "Lord, although Dingtao was lost, the Qin army entering the city was all cavalry and was not good at defending the city. Moreover, General Cao Ning set fire to the east gate in front of the city. Even if he was extinguished by the Qin army later, the defense of the east gate would definitely be much worse than before." Hearing Fan Li''s words, Cao Cao''s eyes suddenly lit up and he said excitedly: "If you say so, do we still have hope of regaining Dingtao?" Fan Li nodded seriously and said, "Well, and there is a lot of hope. The Qin general Deng Jiugong and his son who seized Dingtao are not strong enough. The father and son join forces are not the opponent of General Cao Ning, let alone Yin Shou and General Dan Tai Yu." "Immediately, I ordered Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu to lead the front five thousand light cavalry to rush to Dingtao as quickly as possible, and to retake Dingtao for the king at all costs." "No." (This chapter ends) ~ Explain why the update was stopped befor Explain why the update was stopped before I was not going to explain it at first, so I just lie down and let the book friends scold me casually. Anyway, it is indeed the reason for the author himself. But in the past few days of the update, I found that the overall reaction of the book friends was quite kind, so after thinking about it, the author decided to explain, at least the book friends who had been waiting for it until the reason. This time the suspension is the longest time since the author wrote the book. The reason why he stopped for so long is mainly because of two points: one is the serious card text, and the other is that there is a problem with the author''s mentality and he is a little confused about the future. Previously, the author had a very bad habit of updating, which was to not update for a week, and then post a big chapter to make up for all the owes at one time. The biggest benefit of doing this is to make it full, and the author does not need to update it every day. Just fill in the gap on the seventh day, which is relatively free. But the disadvantage is also fatal, that is, there cannot be any interruptions in the middle, otherwise the more you owe, the more you will feel, the more psychological pressure will become greater and greater. The author''s first serious caution was because of this. The interruption between October 25 and November 7 is because the author wants to make up for what he owes at one time, but there are always various trivial matters in life that affect you, and you have to do it. With the addition of card, so today will be delayed tomorrow, tomorrow will be delayed the day after tomorrow. As a result, by the seventh day, a chapter has not been written yet, and it will not be completed until twelve days. As for November 11th to December 20th, the interruption of the updates over the past month was mainly due to the problem with the author''s mentality. The previous update of the past ten days attracted a lot of abuse to the author. This is indeed the author''s problem, and it is also worth being scolded. The author''s attitude towards bad reviews has always been. It''s okay if you complain about the content and update speed of the book, or even scold the author, as long as it''s not too much. But there are some readers with poor quality who really don¡¯t be sons of humanity. I¡¯ll just let it be for me to attack me personally, but I¡¯ll still be promoted to my family. Even though I know that the author¡¯s family had two more diseases in a year, I even scolded the patients, and the scolding was even more rude. I have been writing a book for so long and have been scolded many times. The author thought he had already developed a strong heart and could withstand any insults. But when facing a large number of personal attacks and comments greeting my family, I realized that I was not strong and still had a glass heart. My mentality would still collapse when I was scolded to the point of pain. After the last time the author''s mentality of being scolded broke down, he disbanded several book friends groups and deleted most of the book friends, leaving only a few people. In addition to the book review area, he completely cut off contact with ordinary book friends. Even if he responded, he only replied to book friends with high fan values. Although I regretted it afterwards and felt that I was irrational and couldn''t bear it, I could not bear it and then pass it, but since it was already like this, I will continue to keep it. After being scolded by book friends again, I was so distressed that I was wondering why I wrote my own book? I don¡¯t rely on writing books to support myself. I say it¡¯s a part-time job, but I just have interests and hobbies. I devote most of my free time, but I was chased and scolded by so many people. Is it really worth doing this? Also, the more you write this book, the more you write, the more time you invest, the more you write, the more you spend, and the more you write, the more you spend, the more you spend, the author''s passion for writing has been almost exhausted. The reason why I have been persisting is that I want to give an explanation to the book friends I have been following, and the other is that I also want to give an explanation to myself, and I don¡¯t want my efforts to be in vain for so many years. But after so much, I found that I didn¡¯t seem to have much motivation to continue to persevere. So, is it still meaningful to continue writing? What if I take advantage of this interruption and just end it directly and let myself be completely free? This is my true thought at that time, but I was also very entangled. I wanted to be relieved after the end, but I didn¡¯t want to end in such a mess. I tortured myself for about a month. I have a lot of free time this month without updating, but after being too idle, I am not used to it, and I always feel uneasy, so I upgraded my computer configuration and downloaded many 3A games that I wanted to play but had never played before, such as: ff7, Resident Evil 4 reset, Pok¨¦mon Zhuzi, Wolong, Nobunaga, etc. But none of them were opened. During this period, many of the book friends I did not delete came to ask me why I didn¡¯t update and when I would update, but I didn¡¯t reply any because I didn¡¯t have the shame and really didn¡¯t know how to reply. Maybe after a long time, I figured it out myself, but I was still unwilling to end it like this. It would be another matter whether I would write a book or not, but this book must not be eunuchs, and the previous efforts must be wasted. So I logged in to the account again and prepared to resume updates, but I didn¡¯t write it for more than a month, and my writing status plummeted, and the cardinal was even more serious than the last time. I remember very clearly that on another weekend, I was sitting in front of the computer and typing for a day, but when I wrote, I was always distracted. I wanted to play with my phone after writing a few words, but before I knew it, the day passed. I looked back and wrote a few hundred words. Finally, under the guidance of two enthusiastic book friends, the author worked hard for about a week before he finished writing the 8,000-word chapter updated on the 20th. After this chapter was posted, I didn¡¯t know what the book friends would react, but I felt relieved. After that, my condition finally recovered and I didn¡¯t continue to have a card. This is the author¡¯s mental journey during this period, which is basically my personal reason. I feel a little pretentious, so I solemnly thank my book friends for their unyielding and persisting until now. You are really the most tolerant readers of Qidian. Thank you! (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2856 The Battle of Dingtao, the Power of Killing God (Chinese) Chapter 2856: The Battle of Dingtao, the Power of Killing God (Central) Chapter 2853: The Battle of Dingtao, the Power of Killing God (Chinese) Jiyin County, Juyang County, Bai Qi''s main army is here. Juyang is a county town located slightly easterly between Lihu and Dingtao. The cavalry can easily avoid Juyang from Lihu to Dingtao, but it is difficult for infantry to avoid it. Therefore, after Bai Qi drove away from Lihu, his next target was not Dingtao, but Juyang. Like Li Hu, Juyang is a small city with only 200 county soldiers, and it is absolutely impossible to stop Bai Qi''s army. Zhang Nai, the general of the Guyang Guard, was also a general surrendered by the Yellow Turbans, just like Ma Shouying. In the official history, Zhang Nai was Li Zicheng''s general and was promoted by Li Zicheng from his son''s army. Because of his repeated military merits, he was adopted as his adopted son. After Li Zicheng died in Jiugong Mountain, Tongcheng, Zhang Nai followed Li Guo into Pingjiang County, Hunan, and defended himself. He was eventually surrounded and killed by the Qing army. Although Zhang Nai in this life was also highly valued by Li Zicheng, before he could even take him as his father, Li Zicheng died in Cao Cao and eventually surrendered to Cao Cao together with Ma Shouying and Liu Tichun and others. Although Ma Shouying went to Dingtao this time, his main task was to surrender Liu Tichun, Zhang Nai also had great value to win over, so he persuaded Zhang Nai to surrender while passing by Juyang. So Bai Qi did not delay time in Juyang, and before he even arrived in Juyang, Zhang Nai had already sent someone to submit the surrender form in advance. "Report to the general, there is a letter from General Deng Jiugong Fei Ge." ¡°Quick, come on. After receiving the letter, Bai Qi immediately browsed it in one glance. When he saw that Deng Jiugong had repelled Cao Ning and seized Dingtao with the cooperation of Liu Tichun, even Bai Qi couldn''t help but smile, after all, this meant that Chen Liu''s Cao''s army could not escape. But when he learned from Deng Jiugong''s letter that Cao Cao had mobilized all the cavalry and powerful generals, and he was about to arrive in Dingtao for half a day, Bai Qi couldn''t help but frown and wondered how to break the deadlock. From Juyang to Dingtao, it will take as fast as one and a half days for Bai Qi to march at full speed. In other words, if Deng Jiugong wanted to defend Dingtao and reinforcements arrived, he had to block Cao Cao''s 15,000 reinforcements for one day. Dingtao is also a strong city. It seems that it is not long to defend the city for a day, but not only are the elite cavalry coming to assist the Cao army, but also gathered most of the powerful generals of Cao Wei. Deng Jiugong and Deng Xiu and his son naturally cannot be opponents. Bai Qi immediately thought of sending cavalry to support him, but although there were still cavalry in his army, the number was not large, with less than three thousand cavalry left. Although most of these three thousand cavalry were Flying Tiger Army, who could arrive in Dingtao before infantry, the result of sending cavalry to support was nothing more than collision with reinforcements coming to Cao Wei, and then a great war broke out. Without Li Cunxiao, even the Flying Tiger Army could not be the opponent of 15,000 Cao Wei Jingqi, so the result of sending cavalry to support was only increased casualties. Moreover, the real dilemma faced by Deng Jiugong is not that there are few soldiers, but that there are shortages of generals. The lineup of the Cao Wei generals who invaded this time was too strong, not only Yin Shou, Dan Tai Yu, but also Xiahou Yuan and Cao Chun. On the other hand, there were only Deng Jiugong Deng Xiu and his son, as well as the already injured surrendered general Liu Tichun. The gap between the generals of the two sides is too big. Although there are many generals in Bai Qi''s army, such as Ju Yi, Han Meng, Zhu Ling, Xiao Yan, Wei Rui, Fu Youde, etc., except for Fu Youde, they are all good generals, not powerful generals. Even if they are sent to Dingtao, they will not play much role. Bai Qi probably never expected that one day he would face a situation where he lacked the use of powerful generals. In fact, there are many powerful generals in the Northern Army, but Li Cunxiao, Qin Niu and Yu Yuan all went to chase Lan Yu''s defeated army. Wu Wenhua was sent to suppress the Dongjun Uprising Army, and Yu Hua was left in Puyang to recuperate due to injuries. All the fierce generals have their own things to do, so that in the huge Northern Army, only Fu Youde, the surrendered general, and Huang Feihu and Deng Jiugong, can be used. Fu Youde had just surrendered for a while and he would definitely not be able to take over military power so quickly. Huang Feihu needed to stare at Yin Shou. If Yin Shou did not leave Yan County, he would not be able to leave Yanjin, so only Deng Jiugong, a **** of war, could only use it. This is also the main reason why Bai Qi transferred Deng Jiugong from the White Horse to the front line. But Bai Qi never expected Cao Cao to be so shameless, and even gathered Chen Liu''s cavalry and powerful generals. This clearly showed that if he could not seize Dingtao, he would give up Chen Liu''s 100,000 troops and lead the cavalry and generals to run away. Bai Qi was suddenly beaten by this move, and now he immediately sent a message to Li Cunxiao and asked Li Cunxiao to rush to Dingtao to support him. This time it was definitely too late. "If I had known that Cao Cao would mobilize the cavalry in Yan County, I should have transferred Huang Feihu together. Unfortunately, it would be too late to issue a transfer order to General Huang Feihu now." Bai Qi couldn''t help but feel regretful, and was also surprised by the Cao Wei army''s commander Fan Li. After all, it undoubtedly requires great courage to do this, but the effect is also very obvious. It is to play to the strengths and avoid weaknesses, and temporarily eliminate the advantage of the Qin army''s many powerful generals. "General Deng Jiugong may not be able to defend Dingtao. If he forcibly defends the city, he will suffer heavy casualties. Therefore, this governor will send orders to General Deng Jiugong to give up Dingtao if necessary, and focus on preserving his strength. However, we still need to accelerate our march here to recapture Dingtao." Hearing Bai Qi''s words, Ju Yi and Wei Rui and others present were shocked. After all, Dingtao is so important. It was finally defeated, but now he voluntarily gave up? How can this be done? "But General Deng Jiugong also said in Feige''s letter that he would imitate Li Ling''s behavior in the Battle of Rising and not give Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu the chance to climb the city tower. I think there should be no big problem to hold on for a day, so why should we abandon the city voluntarily?" Ju Yi asked in confusion. Bai Qi asked helplessly: "Do you really think Li Ling can defend Guangping, but it''s really that simple that Sun Lingming won''t climb the city tower?" Ju Yi, Han Meng, Zhu Ling, Xiao Yan, Wei Rui and other generals all showed confusion when they heard this. Although most of them were surrendered generals from Hebei, they really didn''t know much about the inside story of Guangping. Bai Qi explained when he saw this: "In the Battle of Jianping, the reason why Li Ling was able to block the fierce attack of Sun Lingming''s five thousand troops with three thousand defenders was the result of both the right time, place, and people. At that time, our army won consecutive victories and morale was in full swing. Sun Lingming was eager for quick success and instant benefits, so he did not take Li Ling seriously at all, so he went deeper alone. Li Ling took advantage of Sun Lingming''s contempt for him and first set up a large number of traps during Sun Lingming''s march to defeat his aura. Later, he delayed the time by deceiving surrender, and then deliberately exposed it to anger Sun Lingming. Sun Lingming originally thought Li Ling would surrender, but he was deceived by him and waited for three days. Therefore, he was completely angry, so he forced himself to attack the city. Little did he know that what Li Ling wanted was Sun Lingming doing. This not only gave Li Ling the opportunity to target him, but also as long as Sun Lingming could not climb the city tower, the morale of our army would also be greatly reduced. Now you understand. Li Ling can keep calm, that is the result of using several plans and making intentional calculations without intention. ¡± After hearing what Bai Qi said, the generals present suddenly realized that in their opinion, the Battle of Jianping was just a small battle, but they did not expect that there were so many twists and turns in it. No wonder Sun Lingming could not conquer Jianping. "The situation in Dingtao is different from the previous one. Although Deng Jiugong''s ability to command military forces is not inferior to Li Ling, and his own strength is far superior to Li Ling, Cao Cao will not be as wise as Sun Lingming, and will never be as stubborn as Sun Lingming." Although Sun Lingming has resigned and traveled west, he still has a very high prestige among the Qin army. He dares to use words like "Wuzhi and a stubborn" to describe him. Except for Bai Qi, few people in the Qin Dynasty dare to say this. "Deng Jiugong wanted to use Li Ling''s method to deal with Sun Lingming to deal with Cao Cao, which would definitely not work. Since he was destined to be unable to defend Dingtao, it would be better to give up defending the city as soon as possible and destroy the city defense while abandoning the city to reduce the difficulty of our army recapturing Dingtao again." After saying that, Bai Qi immediately wrote two letters in his code, and then passed them to Deng Jiugong through Feige. Unfortunately, both letters were robbed by Yin Shou, so Deng Jiugong did not receive them. In other words, Yin Shou did not know the meaning of the code, so he did not know the content of Bai Qi''s letter, otherwise it would be even more impossible for Deng Jiugong to defend Dingtao. At the same time, the remnants of Xuchang City were broken into pieces and had been completely wiped out by the Qin army. Ying Hao decided to enter the city in person and meet with the major families in Yingchuan. After receiving the news that Ying Hao decided to enter the city, the Yingchuan family led by Xun, Chen, Zhonghan all breathed a sigh of relief. After all, this meant that Ying Hao let it go and decided to accept them, so naturally he had to perform well and try to leave a good impression on Ying Hao. The Yingchuan family was dispatched collectively, intending to hold a grand welcoming ceremony and mobilize half of the people in the city to welcome Ying Hao into the city. The Cao army, which was killed and injured in the offensive and defensive battle in Xuchang, had many locals in Xuchang. However, compared with what Cao Bin promoted, the Qin army would massacre the city after breaking the city. After seeing the Qin army, the people of Xuchang naturally realized that they had been deceived, and they naturally hated Cao Bin who deceived them. Coupled with the vigorous publicity of the Yingchuan family, the resistance to the Qin army naturally dissipated, and they obeyed the guidance of the big clan and participated in this welcome ceremony. Under the protection of tens of thousands of troops, Kong Xuan and others, Ying Hao and Guo Jia slowly entered the city side by side. But when we saw the streets full of people who were welcoming and the cheers like tsunamis, Ying Hao and Guo Jia couldn''t help but feel a little dazed. After all, this didn''t look like they had just experienced war. After all, many families of the people died in the battle with Qin and Wei, so although the people of Xuchang were shouting, their sadness could not be hidden on their faces. Ying Hao''s face gradually became gloomy. He hated this formal pomp, but the Yingchuan family was also trying to please him, so he was not easy to have an attack. Ying Hao smiled throughout the whole process, suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart, and after the welcoming ceremony, he met with the four major families of Yingchuan and thirteen major families in the Wei Palace. As for those small families, there is actually no need to meet, and they are not qualified to meet Ying Hao. However, in order to prevent the Yingchuan family from being at ease, Ying Hao decided to meet again. After all, it is no different for him to meet the four families and meet the seventeen families. Ying Haokuanyan comforted the heads of the family to relieve the other party''s concerns. Then the banquet began, and dancers and singers from various major families also took turns to perform on stage. Ying Hao did not like to watch singing and dancing. In his eyes, the ancient songs and dances were far from as good as those of sword dancing. However, the noble families of this era liked him, he could only follow the customs and follow the trend. After the banquet, the Yingchuan family not only gave away all kinds of treasures, but also gave Ying Hao hundreds of beautiful maids to take care of and serve Ying Hao''s daily life in Xuchang. Ying Hao used the system to detect it, and ten of them had charm values ??of more than 90, and they were all young ladies from major families. Xun Kui, who had charm 97, was also Xun Yu''s niece. The Yingchuan family was helpless in order to please Ying Hao, and even let these ladies come to serve as maids for Ying Hao. Although Ying Hao was not ready to touch any of them, he still accepted them all. After all, only in this way can they feel at ease, but he was ready to reward the unmarried generals in the army as their wives afterwards. As for the ten young ladies in Yingchuan, they were naturally returned by Ying Hao. He neither wanted to marry the Yingchuan family nor had any intention of accepting women. "Fengxiao, why do I feel that dealing with these aristocratic families is more tiring than commanding the army to fight?" Ying Hao said helplessly. £ I¡¯ll give a notice that because the author has been suspended for too long this time, the anti-theft function that Qidian has built is temporarily released and will not be restored until the end of January. Therefore, during the period when the anti-theft function is restored, the author will post anti-theft chapters to deal with it temporarily. In other words, since the next chapter, the author will issue the wrong chapter first. After two hours, the pirated website steals the wrong chapter, the author will change the content of Qidian back. £ £ This time, the anti-theft process took about a month, and most book friends have experienced it, so the author will not explain much. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2857 The Battle of Dingtao, the Power of Killing God (Part 2) Chapter 2857: The Battle of Dingtao, the Power of Killing God (Part 2) Chapter 2854: The Battle of Dingtao, the Power of Killing God (Part 2) Ying Hao''s attitude towards aristocratic families is actually quite good, but the premise is that he should not involve any matters of principle, otherwise he will naturally not be ruthless. If he can destroy the clan, he will not only kill the culprit. But the aristocratic families are all greedy people. It is really harder to let them spit out the benefits of swallowing them into their mouths than to kill them. Therefore, for those greedy families, Ying Hao usually uses a simple method, that is, kill. So far, Jingbei, Bingzhou, Hebei, and even Guanzhong families have basically been cleaned up by the Qin army once or twice, so the Qin Dynasty''s control over the local area is so strong. As for Liangzhou, which was occupied, it has been robbed by Yang Guang and does not have too strong family power, so naturally there is no need to use a knife. It is precisely because Ying Hao killed quite a few families that the outside world misunderstood him a lot, thinking that Ying Hao was too harsh on the aristocratic family, and even thought that Ying Hao was biased against the aristocratic family, but he didn''t know that Ying Hao was already kind enough, and he did this for the sake of the aristocratic family. Because the Yellow Turbans made a good start, the world saw the wealth and dirtyness of the aristocratic families, and later suppressing the aristocratic families almost became politically correct, so that except for Li Tang, there was no force that made a fortune by exploiting the aristocratic families. Even Liu Xiu and Liu Yu, who have always been known for their benevolence and righteousness, launched an excessive purge on the aristocratic families that did not obey discipline in the country, and at the same time, the exploitation of obedience to the aristocratic families was much more serious than that of the Daqin. In order to develop, Zhu Ming and Sui Yang slaughtered all the families in the country without asking the reason, thereby squeezing wealth and money for development. In short, this era is extremely unfriendly to aristocratic families. When a family is rich to a certain extent, no matter whether you have any sin or not, being rich is the original sin. Being exploited is considered a good treatment, and extermination of the clan is the norm. Only when the background is strong enough and highly bound to the national power can the covetousness of the outside world be avoided, such as: the four major families in Yingchuan, etc. Compared with those monarchs who treat aristocratic families as pigs, Ying Hao is more likely to speak. At least he will not destroy other families indiscriminately. He will only destroy hostile, rebellious, and uncooperative aristocratic families. Therefore, as long as the laws and regulations are not violated, the aristocratic families can still live well in Daqin, but they will lose most of the previous privileges, but these privileges did not originally belong to them. It was Ying Hao''s iron-blooded method and a series of other silky small combos that the great families of the Qin Dynasty were governed and they were so obedient that they were so obedient that they didn''t dare to stand up and cause trouble. Compared with the barbaric and large families of aristocratic families during the Han Dynasty, the Qin family can be regarded as a moral model, and this is the real purpose of Ying Hao''s harshness on the aristocratic families. He knew very well that aristocratic families would never be killed. Even if they were killed, a new regime would have a new family. Should they continue to kill them all? Ying Hao cannot stop the birth of aristocratic family, nor can he stop it, but he can draw red lines and set rules for the aristocratic family so that it can develop well within a limited range, rather than taking advantage of loopholes in vain national interests. If you want to set rules for the aristocratic family and make them truly obey and continue to implement them, except for the founding emperor, there will be no second emperor who can have such prestige. Therefore, in addition to completing the great cause of unification, Ying Hao also has a great task, which is to regulate the principles of aristocratic families so that he dare not cross the red line he drew. Ying Hao felt that although he destroyed so many families, the aristocratic families in the world should still thank him. After all, all major forces are blindly focused on their development and will not care about the life and death of the aristocratic family. Only he has devoted all his efforts to plan for the future of the aristocratic family. But what is the result? Not only did people in these aristocratic families not understand, but they also arranged and slandered them, and even demonized them. The hostile forces such as Cao Wei have many vilified Ying Hao, and all kinds of rumors and slander came on time, and the Yingchuan family also played a role in fueling the fire, among which the four major families in Yingchuan made the most. That is, Ying Hao is generous, not serious, nor will he be guilty of his words, otherwise the good days of the Yingchuan family will be over. The reason why Ying Hao let go of the four major families of Yingchuan was that in addition to the above An and many people from the four major families within the Qin Dynasty, such as Xun Yu, Zhong Yao, Xun Kan, etc., he needed to take care of the emotions of these old ministers, another major reason was that the Yingchuan family was of great use to him. In the Cao Wei Dynasty, half of the military generals were supported by the Cao family and Xiahou family, while more than half of the civil servants were supported by the Yingchuan family. Although these civil servants from Yingchuan families basically do not hold military power now, they still have a great influence in Cao Wei. In other words, if the Yingchuan family turned to the Qin Dynasty, most of the civil service system of Cao Wei would collapse directly, which would undoubtedly be fatal to Cao Wei. In short, Ying Hao is digging the roots of Cao Wei. After all, once the pillar of the civil servant falls, will the military officer still be far away? Ying Hao did not believe that the people from the Cao family and the Xiahou family would really be willing to go to a dead end with Cao Cao. If you are a person, you have selfish intentions. No one knows that he will die, but he will still be willing to take the initiative to go to a dead end, even if it is the royal family of the Cao family and the Xiahou family. When Cao Wei''s civil and military officials were both disagreeable and virtuous, even if Cao Cao wanted to continue to resist stubbornly, the civil and military officials of Cao Wei would tell him what it means to defeat the superiors and what it means to be unable to calm down the anger of the public. Ying Hao is looking forward to the arrival of this day. He really wants to see what Cao Cao will look like when he sees it. Regarding Cao Cao, Ying Hao was truly kind and righteous, so I won¡¯t say much about all kinds of support for him in the early stage, and he gave Cao Cao more than once. Ying Hao even sent someone to hint that Cao Cao would not only not pursue the matter at all, but also retain the title of king, and then pass on the Wei Kingdom from generation to generation in the future. Even Ying Hao had thought about the fiefdom and gave him a place in Southeast Asia to let the Cao family be the bridgehead for the Han people to assimilate Southeast Asia. Faced with such generous conditions, it is naturally impossible to say that Cao Cao is not moved at all, but Cao Cao is used to being suspicious. Although he does not think that Ying Hao will deliberately tell lies to deceive him, he obviously does not think that Ying Hao will give his father-in-law, the foreign surname, a king. The highest title of Qin was only the Duke of the Kingdom, and only the clan relatives had the title, and they were all the brothers of his sworn brother Ying Wen. Although Cao Cao and the Ying family were close, they were just a charity with Ying Wen and married three daughters and sent them to Ying Hao as a concubine. Obviously, they were not yet able to let Ying Hao break the rules for him. Therefore, Cao Cao only thought that Ying Hao wanted to surrender to Ying Hao''s promise, and it was impossible for him to really retain his title, let alone the overseas ban. Cao Cao neither wanted to give up his ambition nor believed Ying Hao''s promise, so he took the risk of confronting Daqin to the end. Ying Hao''s promise was naturally true. He hoped that all the princes of the Central Plains could fight, instead of huddling in the Central Plains and trying hard to rewind, but Cao Cao didn''t believe it and couldn''t do anything. The successive show of kindness was repeatedly rejected, which made Ying Hao completely lose patience with Cao Cao. If he was unwilling to surrender, I would beat you to destroy your country. Therefore, he was particularly attentive and ruthless in calculating Cao Wei later. The eight-root army of Qin army conquered the Central Plains, and four of them were fighting Cao Wei. In less than two months, Cao Wei was about to be destroyed. Among them, Ying Hao was more or less angry. Now not only Puyang has been taken down, but Xuchang has also been captured, and even the Yingchuan family, the largest group of Cao Cao, has turned against each other. This makes Ying Hao look forward to whether Cao Cao would regret rejecting his decision after he betrayed his relatives. I have to say that Ying Hao has a tendency to love Cao Cao but cannot get it, but he has a tendency to turn hatred because of love. "Fengxiao, our army attacked Xuchang, how many people were killed or injured in Xuchang?" Ying Hao asked. "this¡­" After hesitating for a moment, Guo Jia replied, "There has not been counted yet, but according to my estimate, at least nearly ten thousand young and strong people have been lost." "Nearly ten thousand people." Ying Hao couldn''t help but sigh. After all, the total population of Xuchang is only more than 100,000, and the deaths of nearly 10,000 young and strong people account for one-quarter of the total young and strong people. "For the filial piety, I decided to distribute 30,000 stones of grain from the materials used by the Yingchuan family to compensate the local people who lost their young and strong people. What do you think?" Ying Hao asked. Compared with the pension from Daqin, this compensation grain is naturally nothing, but 30,000 stones are not less. The Qin Dynasty has 100 kilograms of stone, and 30,000 kilograms is 3 million kilograms. If it is spread equally, each household can get 300 kilograms, which is enough for a family of three to eat for four months. In order to please Ying Hao, the Yingchuan family really took out all their assets this time, but it was mainly money and treasures. The food and grass for rewarding the army was not much, only 50,000 to 60,000 shi. The reason for this is mainly because before the war, Cao Cao had already been plundered. The Yingchuan family really couldn''t bring out much food, so they could only pay and treasure to please Ying Hao. It is worth mentioning that with the beginning of the Central Plains War, Wei implemented a centralized distribution system for grain and grass, while Song and Ming dynasties imposed controls on grain trading, which also caused the soaring grain prices in the Central Plains. The grain prices in the Central Plains are now outrageously high. It would be fine if ordinary people have enough grain storage at home. If they don¡¯t have one, they can only endure the pain and be slaughtered. The wealth accumulated over the years will be harvested in one go, which has also made great grain merchants such as Wan and Lu make a fortune. Of course, behind these big grain merchants are either Song and Ming dynasties or Demon Sects, so in essence, these three families are still cutting off the leeks of the lower-level people. Cao Cao naturally wanted to cut leeks, but the Wei State was too poor, and the wool of the lower-class people had been pulled by him long ago. If he wanted to cut leeks, he would not have cut them at all, otherwise the centralized distribution of grain and grass would not have been implemented. Guo Jia had no reason to object to this behavior that can win the hearts of the people and promote benevolence and righteousness, but after thinking about it, he still opposed it: "Lord, the lord loves the people as his son, which is a blessing for all the people in the world. But our army fought many tough battles in Cao Wei, and the people everywhere were injured. If we only provide disaster relief in Xuchang and ignore other places, the people in other places may be dissatisfied. But if we are all concerned, it will greatly increase the burden on our army and the loss will not be worth the loss. As I see it, let¡¯s wait until the war is over. ¡± After Guo Jia mentioned this, Ying Hao also realized that he was uncontrollable in spending money and had a big deal again. This was naturally nothing before the war, but it was easy to get bad things during the war. Guo Jia said it and said it later, but in fact he also found a way for Ying Hao. After all, it was all up to him to say it or not in the future. Ying Hao laughed at himself with some embarrassment, "I am not worried about being indifferent to being inequality because I am not considerate." [Dingdong, Guo Jia''s skill "God Jealousy" effect 2 is activated. If you become a confidant with your lord, your lord''s intelligence will be permanently +3; Because the host''s intelligence attribute has exceeded 100, it is impossible to permanently improve 3 points of intelligence at one time, so it can only improve 1 point. Currently, Ying Hao''s intelligence has increased to 101;] After hearing the system prompt, Ying Hao was also stunned. He thought that the "God Jealousy" effect 2 would not be activated. After all, as his authority became heavier, he basically did not dare to talk to him easily. Even intimate people like Jia Xu, Zhuge Liang, Zhang Liang, Wang Meng and others, they all became more and more awe of Ying Hao, which also made him feel that he was so cold that he was too cold at the height. Among the many advisers of the Qin Dynasty, only those who are free and easy-going and do not care about power dare to get along with Ying Hao like friends, which also makes Ying Hao cherish the friendship with Guo Jia very much. "Fengxiao, do you think the Gongtai will succeed this time?" Ying Hao asked. Guo Jia smiled and replied, "Lord, Cao Wei is not Cao Bin. He is not prepared for Chen Gongtai, not to mention that Cao Bin is still in the hands of our army. Cao Wei definitely doesn''t want Cao Bin to have a few things," he said. Cao Bin left himself to delay time and let his son Cao Wei lead the remaining troops to break out, naturally it was right, because if he didn''t do this, no one would be able to escape. But if Cao Bin had other high expectations for Cao Wei, he would be destined to be a luxury, because even he could not do anything, and it would definitely be impossible for Cao Wei to do it. "Does Cao Bin still not want to surrender now?" Ying Hao asked again. Guo Jia said helplessly: "I have already gone to persuade him personally, but no matter how he persuaded him, he is unwilling to surrender." After conquering Xuchang, there were many generals of Cao Wei who were captured, including Cao Bin, as well as E Chongyu and E Shun. Guo Jia easily convinced E Chongyu, E Shun and other generals, but Cao Bin did not make any progress. Obviously, if Cao Cao did not surrender, he would never surrender. "I don''t know how to be proud." Ying Hao couldn''t help but sigh. Everyone loves loyal ministers, but since they are loyal ministers, it is not so easy to betray the master, which also makes all monarchs feel regretful and helpless. Ying Hao intends to incorporate the entire Cao Wei royal family, namely the Cao family and the Xiahou family, after Cao Cao betrayed his relatives, so naturally he will not do anything to Cao Bin. If both the Cao family and the Xiahou family surrendered, Ying Hao did not believe that Cao Bin would not surrender. The reason why Ying Hao valued Cao Bin so much was that in addition to his own abilities, he also wanted Cao Bin to take charge of the Cao Wei royal family. After all, he was probably the only one who had this influence after the war. In addition, Cao Kerang, another clan general of Cao Wei, also had a very close relationship with Cao Bin. Cao Kerang is the number one powerful general in "The General of the Cao Family". In the book, he is a descendant of Cao Bin. After being born, he was implanted into the son of Cao Bin''s brother. In the information found at the Black Ice Platform, Cao Kerang''s talent was stronger than Cao Ning, and the Cao family also had high hopes for him, so they entrusted their relationship and were accepted as a disciple by a Taoist master. They have not yet gone down the mountain, so they have not appeared in the Central Plains War. Since Ying Hao was determined to recruit the Cao family and the Xiahou family, he naturally wanted to subdue the two war gods Cao Ning and Cao Keran. But Cao Ning''s father Cao Rong had already died at the hands of Huang Zhong in the Battle of Xuchang. Cao Ning and Daqin formed a feud to kill his father, and it was unlikely that he would be able to conquer him again. But it is still possible to conquer Cao Kerang. After all, no one who is close to Cao Kerang has died at the hands of the Qin army for the time being. After Ying Hao completely destroyed Cao Wei, he could completely win over Cao Kerang by reusing Cao Bin and Cao Wei, and appease Cao Wei''s surrendered generals and surrendered troops. "Forget it, I''ll go and persuade Cao Bin in person." Although Ying Hao values ??talents, even if he is willing to condescend and do things like persuading surrender, his subordinates will not agree. After all, he has done his subordinates'' work, so what should he ask his subordinates to do. Of course, if a talent with a level of gold is at the level of gold, Ying Hao can make an exception for him. Although Cao Bin''s attributes are not as good as the gold level, he is also the best among silver. In addition, Cao Ke is behind him, so Ying Hao is willing to make an exception and persuade him to surrender himself. Guo Jia was naturally overjoyed when he heard this. Although he failed to successfully persuade Cao Bin to surrender, he could see Cao Bin''s inner confusion and contradiction. Cao Bin knew very well that he would not have a good end to confront Daqin, but he had to obey Cao Cao''s orders. Now that he was defeated and captured, he wanted to die to be loyal and righteous, but he did not want his family to end up dead. Although Guo Jia''s grade in Daqin is high, he cannot give Cao Bin much promise and cannot solve the problem in his mind. However, Ying Hao can do it, so if Ying Hao personally persuades surrender, the effect will definitely be much better than Guo Jia. Just when Ying Hao was about to persuade Cao Bin to surrender, he received a letter from Fei Ge from the front line. He learned that Deng Jiugong had successfully captured Dingtao, but Cao Cao led all the cavalry to aid and was about to arrive in Dingtao. "Lord, the situation is a bit bad. Cao Cao is not going to save Dingtao. It is obvious that he was not successful in rescue and led the cavalry to run away." Guo Jia was also a little shocked. After all, judging from Cao Cao''s past behavior, it was obviously impossible to abandon Chen Liu''s 100,000 troops, so he guessed that this must be Fan Li''s idea, and only he had such strategy and courage. "This plan must be Fan Li''s idea. He advised Cao Cao to concentrate the cavalry and use it. If he rescued Dingtao, he would save Cao''s army''s retreat. If he could not save Dingtao, he could save the cavalry. This skill kills two birds with one stone, and now the problem is back to our army. Although General Deng Jiugong wanted to follow Li Ling and did not give Wei General the chance to climb the city tower, Cao Cao was not Sun Lingming, and obviously would not make the mistakes Sun Lingming had made. ¡± Although Guo Jia did not explicitly say that Deng Jiugong could not defend Dingtao, the meaning of the words was the same. "What I am most worried about now is not that Deng Jiugong could not defend Dingtao, but that Deng Jiugong was determined to defend Dingtao, but that Deng Jiugong was not ready to destroy the city defense, so as to prepare to retake Dingtao after Dingtao fell." This is not because Ying Hao thought too much, but because he looked at Deng Jiugong''s report on Bai Qi, he seemed to be quite confident in defending Dingtao, so how could he be prepared for the loss of Dingtao? "What the **** is that guy Li Cunxiao doing? He lost his links at such a critical moment. If he were in Dingtao, how could he be so passive?" Ying Hao couldn''t help but blame Li Cunxiao, but after understanding the causes and consequences, he found that Li Cunxiao could not be blamed this time. Qin Niu and Yu Yuan who were the first to pursue. If Li Cunxiao did not catch up with Yuan to support him, Qin Niu and Yu Yuan would likely be killed by Lan Yu. By then, the Qin army would lose two war gods, and they were also a mid-level war **** of Jiwu 106 and a high-level war **** of Jiwu 107. It was Li Cunxiao''s rescue move that Bai Qi did not stop him. However, Bai Qi did not expect that Fan Li would have such great courage. Before Dingtao was lost, he was ready to lose it and abandon the army of 100,000. Now Dingtao is short of generals, not soldiers. Bai Qi has urgently transferred Li Cunxiao to support him, but from the perspective of the journey, even if Li Cunxiao abandons the army and comes to support him alone, he may not be able to catch up with Bai Qi, let alone Dingtao. Bai Qi sent a letter to Ying Hao for help because although Xuchang was farther from Dingtao, it was much closer than Li Cunxiao''s distance from Dingtao. If he sent a strong general to support him alone, Dingtao might not have fallen when he arrived. In addition, Bai Qi has no strong generals under his command now. If he cannot rescue Dingtao in time, Bai Qi, who has the help of the strong general, can immediately counterattack Dingtao. After reading Bai Qi''s arrangements, Ying Hao and Guo Jia looked at each other and had to admit that Bai Qi was really considering everything and took everything into consideration as much as possible. Although Bai Qi was commanding only the Northern Army, what he looked at was the entire battlefield. He was transferred from Zhang Liao''s men before, but now he was transferred to Ying Hao. But it has to be admitted that apart from Bai Qi, there are really few people in Daqin who have such a broad and comprehensive strategic vision. Bai Qi borrowed generals from Ying Hao, but Ying Hao naturally would not refuse, but after thinking about it, he found that he had no general to be sent. After the Battle of Xuchang, Dian Wei was seriously injured in the cultivation. Ma Chao and Xu Chu led their troops to pursue Cao Wei but did not return. Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong led their troops to capture Yanling, Weishi and Fugou but did not return. As for Lu Bu, he was injured by Yuan Jiuling before. Although his injuries were about to heal, they have not yet been completely cured. Ying Hao searched all the generals of the Southern Army and found that except for Kong Xuan who was guarding him, no one in the huge Southern Army was suitable for sending to Dingtao. "It seems that I can only let Kong Xuan go over, come and let Kong Xuan come in to see me." As Ying Hao''s personal guard general, Kong Xuan was always guarding Ying Hao''s side, so he naturally would not be too far away. When Kong Xuan learned that Ying Hao was going to send him to Dingtao to support Deng Jiugong and Bai Qi, he was actually very willing to go. Kong Xuan and Ying Hao had an agreement that he only needed to protect Ying Hao''s safety and did not have to go to the battlefield in person. But the boss Ying Hao was simply too unintentional and almost wanted to squeeze out his value completely. In the battle of Huashan, Kong Xuan, as one of the twenty-fourth earth zodiac, faced the Taiqing Taoist, one of the Three Qing Dynasties. In order to save his life, he had to burn his internal strength. As a result, Kong Xuan''s skills have recovered less than a year, and he had another fight in Yin''an and Styx. Although the main force in that battle was Yuqing, Shangqing and Yinglong, he also made a lot of efforts as a grandmaster. To be honest, the moment the Styx burned its internal force, Kong Xuan thought he was forced to burn its internal force again, so he simply tried to make his three half-mysteries powerful enough to prevent the end of re-cultivation of the burning power. Kong Xuan felt that even the Styx had been dealt with, and he shouldn''t need to take action again next time, but he didn''t expect that Ying Hao would now ask him to support Dingtao. What''s the difference between this and letting him fight Cao Wei alone? Although Kong Xuan had a feat of fighting against Qi and a general alone before, how could the number of masters in Qi be compared with Wei? You know, since the war between the Central Plains War started, more than twenty war gods have emerged in Cao Wei. Although the ten major war gods of Elai, Yu Rongwang, Xue Ju, Xiahou Dun, Yu Hualong, Yu Zhao, Yu De, Qiu Yin, Zhang Shan and Jia Jutu have all died in the battle with the Qin army, Cao Wei still had four national war gods, Yin Shou, Dan Tai Yu, Zhang Guifang, and Jiang Wenhuan, as well as the five allied war gods of Niu Mowang, Yuan Jiuling, Niu Hong, Gao Siji, and Jiuton Tongzi, fighting in concert. Although Kong Xuan was extremely confident in his own strength, God knew whether Cao Wei still had hidden talents? So he was still a little worried that he could resist Cao Wei alone. Boss, is it so outrageous? Can you change the personal disaster? Looking at Kong Xuan''s resentful gaze, Ying Hao was also a little embarrassed. After Kong Xuan surrendered, although he had not given a few orders, he had to work hard every time he used Kong Xuan. From Kong Xuan''s perspective, he was indeed a little unsympathetic. "Well, among the powerful generals under Cao Cao, Cao Ning has been injured by Deng Jiugong and his son and cannot participate in the war. My dear only needs to deal with the two generals Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu. Oh, by the way, Cao Cao should also have a grand master guard named Cao Qiudao beside him. However, with the strength of my beloved, even if Cao Qiudao joins hands, it should not pose a threat to my beloved. ¡± Since Ying Hao wanted to send Kong Xuan over, it would be impossible for Kong Xuan to die. Kong Xuan had a record of fighting against one general of Qi State and four great masters. With his strength, even if Yin Shou, Dan Tai Yu, and Cao Qiudao joined forces, it was unlikely that he would defeat him. As Bai Qi planned, if Dingtao had not yet fallen when Kong Xuan arrived, then Cao Cao would never have regained Dingtao. After Ying Hao''s analysis, Kong Xuan also realized that this trip was not dangerous, so he naturally did not have so many concerns, so he nodded and said, "I will obey the order." Although Kong Xuan took on this mission, his face was still very smelly. After all, he had just experienced a big battle from Yin''an and had to do such a dangerous mission in just a few days. I feel that Ying Hao is still not sympathetic enough. Ying Hao smiled when he saw this, "I heard that my dear is collecting five types of martial arts, such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth? I wonder what I want to do?" Kong Xuan was stunned when he heard this, but he still answered truthfully: "Your Majesty, although I have integrated the dual skills, in addition to the Confucian skills, another skill is the Five Elements Magical Art created by my ancestors. After generations of improvement, although this skill has gradually become more perfect and the five elements are balanced, it is still not as good as the Confucian tradition in terms of grades. After Weichen breaks through the middle stage of the Grand Master, if there is no subsequent exercise, the Confucian and Taoist qi will completely assimilate the five elements qi, and the qi of the minister will also lose its five elements characteristics. Therefore, I thought about collecting the skills of the five elements attributes and learning from the strengths of the hundreds of schools to improve the five elements magical skills of my own family. ¡± After hearing what Kong Xuan said, Ying Hao sighed that Kong Xuan was extremely talented and could not help but sigh that Jia Fu was lucky. Before Jia Fu got the full version of "Blood Nervous", he thought about filling in the content that he had made up for. But he had to know that the Five Elements Magical Art was perfected by Kong Xuan''s family for several generations, so he could only support Kong Xuan to break through to the middle stage of the Grandmaster. If it weren''t for Styx, Jia Fu would probably not be able to improve "Blood Nervous" in this life. So, Jia Fu''s luck is still very good, so Xiang Kong Xuan could only rely on himself to improve it. But considering that Kong Xuan is a top mythical figure and is born with the Five Elements Way, Ying Hao believes that as long as he gives him enough help, even if he only has one person, he can improve his Five Elements Divine Arts. . "Then you have collected several kinds of exercises now?" Ying Hao asked again. "At present, I have obtained the "Divine Art of Dead Wood" from Shaolin Temple, the "Xuanshui Jing" from Baishui Palace, and the "Sharp Golden Sword" from Ming Cult." ¡°Are there only these three?¡± Ying Hao asked with surprise. After all, judging from the current situation, Kong Xuan has a great demand for the Five Elements Practice. It should be better if the more you get, but he only collected three books. This is too slack. "Uh, there are only these three types for the time being. Attribute exercises are rare, let alone the five elements attribute exercises." When Kong Xuan heard this, the resentment on his face became even worse. Why didn¡¯t he collect the martial arts? It''s because of you. Ying Hao also realized that it was his own reason. He smiled embarrassedly and asked, "The grades of these three martial arts are not very high. Can they help you, my dear?" "The stones on other mountains can be used to attack jade, and each technique has its advantages." Hearing Kong Xuan say this, Ying Hao knew that it was time for him to show kindness, so he smiled and said, "I am so moved that I have no time to serve my great Qin that I have no time to myself. Let''s do this. The Great Qin''s martial arts library is open to you, and you can read all the five elements attributes of the martial arts. In addition, I will also order it to help you collect it. I think this is good?" Kong Xuan was naturally overjoyed when he heard this. He received support from the resources of the Qin Dynasty. It would not take long before his Five Elements Magical Art would definitely be further improved. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2858 The Battle of Dingtao, the Power of Killing God (End) Chapter 2858 The Battle of Dingtao, the Power of Killing God (End) Chapter 2855: The Battle of Dingtao, the Power of Killing God (End) For the Five Elements Attributes, Kong Xuan naturally also wants higher-level skills. After all, the higher-level skills, the greater the help to him. For example: Zhurong''s "The Fire God of Flame Emperor''s Jue", Gonggong''s "The Water God of Black Emperor''s Jue", Tu Xingsun''s "The True Body of the Earth", and Hua Tuo''s "Qingnang Jing", etc., all of which were of great help to Kong Xuan. Take "The True Body of the Earth" as an example. This technique alone can make the earth attributes in Kong Xuan¡¯s Five Elements Magical Art close to perfection. However, these top five elements exercises are basically mastered by various forces, various schools of thought, and top sects. Even Kong Xuan is a great master and a Confucian protector. Kong Xuan had never had the idea of ??these top skills, after all, this was impossible. His original idea was that if the level was low, it would be low. If it was not good, it would be compensated by quantity, but he did not expect that Ying Hao was willing to take the initiative to help him. If Ying Hao supports him behind the scenes, the situation will be completely different. As far as Kong Xuan knows, there are many five-element martial arts in the Daqin Gongfa Pavilion, such as: Fire Dance and Tornado, Water-based "Paiyun Palm", and Gold-based "Vajra Indestructible Magical Art". Although it is not top-notch, it is still of great help to Kong Xuan. In addition, if the Qin Dynasty comes to endorse itself and negotiate with various schools of thought for himself, the hundreds of schools of thought will not give him the Confucian protector, but he will always give the Emperor of Qin, right? As long as Kong Xuan promises to practice alone and vows not to spread it, there is still a high probability of watching the top five elements exercises. At this moment, all Kong Xuan¡¯s resentment towards Ying Hao disappeared, and he also felt the benefits of relying on the big forces for the first time. No wonder so many hermit masters are born and risk their lives to wade through the muddy waters of troubled times. Regardless of the rest, just getting this for nothing is enough to make countless people excited. Driven by huge interests, Kong Xuankou was dissatisfied with integrity and happily left. In order to allow him to arrive in Dingtao as quickly as possible, Ying Hao also lent his snow dragon horse to Kong Xuanqi. Shortly after Kong Xuan set out, the three thousand iron cavalry of Yin Shou''s troops had arrived in Dingtao one step ahead of Dan Tai Yu, and it was two hours earlier than Deng Jiugong''s estimated time. The reason why Yin Shou was able to arrive in advance was mainly because his unique skill, "Yong" effect 1, has the effect of increasing his own command, increasing the combat power of the entire army, and increasing the speed of the march. With the increase in "Jeal", the speed of the Cao Wei cavalry greatly increased. It originally took most of the day to arrive, but it was two hours ahead of schedule, which caught Deng Jiugong off guard. Looking at the fireworks that had not yet been completely extinguished at the east gate of Dingtao and the crowds running back and forth on the city tower, Yin Shou felt relieved in his heart, because this showed that the Qin army was not fully prepared for defense. "Although Cao Ning failed to protect Dingtao, the move of setting fire before leaving can be regarded as a redeemable punishment." Yin Shou looked eager to try. He wasted two months in the battlefield in Dongjun, watching the Cao army from the initial monoclonal antibody four-way Qin army to the point where he was beaten by the Qin army to almost no power to fight back. But he obviously did not defeat the war, and even Huang Feihu was almost defeated by him, but he was still forced to leave Yan County. This made Yin Shou, the number one general of Wei, feel a little frustrated. After all, he has not yet performed well, and Wei is about to perish. Who knows this feeling? Cao Cao felt that Yin Shou had no deep hatred and great hatred between him and Daqin, and was worried that Yin Shou would surrender to Daqin because of fear of death when the situation was not good. However, he did not know that Yin Shou''s desire to save Cao Wei was the same as him. However, Cao Cao was for his ambition, and Yin Shou, who had lost his beloved, wanted to show and prove himself. As long as Cao Wei is still there, Yin Shou will have a stage to give full play to himself. But if Cao Wei perishes, he can only turn to another place. It is hard to say whether he can be trusted or whether he can have power. In short, it is impossible to surrender to Qin. Yin Shou''s pride does not allow him to do so, so he can only continue to fight against the Qin army. "Father-in-law, this is the pigeon that I just shot. It flew from the north. If you just look at the direction, it should be the pigeon that Bai Qi released." Yin Wugeng, the son of Yin Shou, respectfully presented a dead pigeon that was penetrated by a sharp arrow and a small bamboo tube, which was usually tied to the legs of the pigeon, and was used to carry letter paper. Yin Shou had two wife before, Jiang Huanchu''s daughter Jiang and Cao Cao''s sister Cao. Jiang gave birth to Yin Jiao and Yin Hong''s sons for Yin Shou. Later, Jiang died of illness. Yin Shou married Cao again, and Cao gave birth to Yin Wu Geng for Yin Shou, but later died of illness. Yin Shou''s three sons are all gifted. Yin Jiao and Yin Hong both broke through to become masters at a young age, and Yin Wugeng''s talent is better than that of his two brothers, but the luck of the previous two is really bad. Yin Jiao died; in the battle against Li Zicheng, Cao Cao had clearly gained an absolute advantage on the battlefield, but Yin Jiao was hit by Li Yan''s plan to lure the enemy into depth and eventually died under the hearts of thousands of arrows. The younger brother Yin Hong was even more unlucky. In the first Central Plains War, Yin Hong worked under Eilai, and the two met Guan Yu together. Logically speaking, Eilai''s strength is not inferior to Guan Yu. The two of them will definitely not lose when they join forces against Guan Yu. However, they did not expect that Guan Yu awakened the "Martial Saint (Pseudo in that battle, not only defeated Eilai but also killed Yin Hong. The two sons died in battle, but they were unable to take revenge. This caused Yin Se to suffer a great blow and he was depressed for a while. After the end of the Central Plains War, Yin Shou was addicted to alcohol and depravity all day long, but unexpectedly met Su Xinyue (Daji), the daughter of Su Hu. Su Xinyue saw that the most powerful general of the Wei Kingdom was so depraved by the attack. With pity, she kindly enlightened the other party. Su Xinyue''s rational but passionate speech not only made Yin Shou wake up in time, but also left an indelible impression in his heart. Yin Shou was not a lustful person in essence. He was a commoner, whether he married Jiang or Cao, it was because of his interests rather than beauty. Even Yin Shou himself didn''t know that under his obedient appearance, there was actually huge ambition hidden, but Cao Cao''s method of defensiveness was too strong, and he did not dare to show it at all. Ambitions like him would naturally not be easily trapped by beauty. But Su Xinyue is different. The other party is like his lover in his previous life. He will collect debts from him in this life. Every move of the other party can touch his heart, making his calm heart constantly stir up waves until he can''t extricate himself. I have to say that Daji¡¯s skill has the effect of ¡°Fao Shui¡±. After gaining the other party¡¯s trust, his own charm can reduce the other party¡¯s intelligence by a little bit higher than the other party¡¯s intelligence. With her 108 points of charm attribute, the lethality of the man like Yin Shou is simply too great. Even if someone with ambition like Yin Shou who can suppress his own desires is almost defeated by the "fakes" and the love mind. With this point, the world''s number one intelligence reduction skill is probably the "failure". Cao Cao felt that Yin Shou and Da Qin had no great grudge. Although Jiang Huanchu was Yin Shou''s former father-in-law, with Yin Jiao Yin Hong''s death, the relationship between Yin Shou and the Jiang family was completely cut off. The reason why Yin Shou is now an enemy of the Qin Dynasty is that he is jealous of Ying Hao because of Su Xinyue, so he wants to prove himself in the Qin and Wei war. However, things went against his wishes. Before he could show his good performance, Cao Wei was almost destroyed by the Qin army. "If Cao Wei really can''t hold on and is eventually destroyed by Qin, then I can only go south to join Song or Chu. However, if I want to occupy a place in the new forces, it is not enough to rely on the reuse of the future monarch. I also need to have my own direct line." Although Yin Shou was determined to resist Qin on the surface, he was actually preparing to withdraw at any time. As an alien leader of one of the five major factions of Cao Wei, Yin Shou''s military power was not weak. Although the military power decreased a little in the later "purification", the overall proportion was still not small. He promoted many of the Wei generals on the Yingchuan battlefield. However, with Cao Wei''s successive defeats, Yin Shou''s forces also suffered a heavy blow, such as those who died in battle: Yu Hualong, Yu Da, Yin Shou''s defeat, Tai Luan and other generals, who were all for Yin Shou''s leadership before. Among the remaining troops in Cao Wei, in addition to the 20,000 troops in Yan County, Chen Liu has more than 10,000 of them, Yin Shou''s direct descendants. Therefore, Yin Shou would work so hard now, not only to rush to the road overnight, but also to arrive in Dingtao as soon as possible. In addition to preserving Cao Wei, he also wanted to protect his power from continuing to be damaged. "Bai Qi''s carrier pigeon to Deng Jiugong?" Yin Shou''s eyes lit up: "I hope there is important information in it." Immediately, Yin Shou quickly took out the small bamboo tube and took out the letter paper inside the bamboo tube. This was exactly what Bai Qi wrote to Deng Jiugong, asking him to voluntarily give up Ding Tao after destroying the city defense. But Yin Shou was stunned when he saw the content above, pointed to the content above and asked, "What are the tadpole texts written in this one?" Yin Wugeng took it and looked at it, but he couldn''t understand it. Then he handed it to his sworn brother, Su Quanxiao. Su Quanxiao is the son of Su Hu and the younger brother of Su Quanzhong. He regards Yin Shou as an example and idol. Because he was a charity with Yin Wu Geng, he also plans to worship Yin Shou as his adopted father. Yin Shou still missed his sister, so he naturally refused to accept Su Quanxiao as his adopted son, but he also gave Su Quanxiao a lot of guidance on martial arts, which made Su Quanxiao admire him even more. After the relationship between Qin and Wei completely broke down, Su Hu and Su Quanzhong were both affected. Not only were the military power deprived, but the military posts were also suspended. Only Su Quanxiao, because of Yin''s protection, could continue to stay in the army. But it was precisely because of this action that Cao Cao misunderstood Yin Shou, thinking that Yin Shou''s move to keep Su Quanxiao was showing kindness to Daqin and Su Hu? So although he valued Yin Shou on the surface, he was always on guard against it in secret. Since the delivery of flying pigeons has become the main way to quickly convey information, countries have set off a wave of raising pigeons, so that the number of pigeons has skyrocketed rapidly, becoming the most popular bird in the world. But whenever a war breaks out, we will try our best to intercept the pigeons. After all, this is equivalent to interrupting the enemy''s intelligence transmission. Many new technologies for intercepting pigeons have been born, such as: shooting death with bows and arrows, poisoning death with food, poisoning death with poisonous smoke, hunting with falcons, etc. As countries have mastered the method of intercepting carrier pigeons, Daqin first introduced intelligence encryption technology, which is to write intelligence in code words, and then the recipient needs to decipher it. For people of this era, it is basically unsolvable. Bai Qi''s letter to Deng Jiugong was naturally encrypted in code language, and even Yin Shou and Yin Wugeng couldn''t understand it, let alone Su Quanxiao. Since he couldn''t figure out the content of the letter, Yin Shou would no longer be confused. Anyway, he could not see his 30,000 army being wiped out by the Qin army, so he must conquer Dingtao. "Su Quanxiao, you lead a hundred archers and cavalry to arrange them outside the military force in the north of Dingtao City. Once you find a carrier pigeon coming, you will shoot and kill it immediately." Yin Shou ordered with a cold face. "Okay." Su Quanxiao responded. "Yin Wugeng." "The last one will be there." "It''s two hours before dark. Assemble the cloud ladder immediately. I will take down the Dingtao before dark." "No." Su Quanxiao and Yin Wugeng each took the order to leave, and Yin Shou looked at Deng Jiugong on the Dingtao City Tower, and couldn''t help but sneer, saying to himself, "Deng Jiugong? You''re dead this time." Although Yin Shou''s Jiwu is still 106, his skills have been strengthened many times, so his strength has been steadily improving. Jiwu has not increased but is still accumulating strength. Now that the God of War in Kiwu 106 faces Yin Shou, he will definitely die unless he is lucky. Apart from a very special person, most of the war gods of Jiwu 107 will not be Yin Shou''s opponents now, such as: Dan Tai Yu and Huang Feihu. After Tan Tai Yu defected to Cao Cao, he fought with Yin Shou many times in order to compete for the title of Wei''s first powerful general. At the beginning, the two had not had much difference in strength, and both sides always ended in a draw, but sometimes Dan Tai Yu could also rely on his experience to suppress Yin Shou in the battle. But as the number of battles increased, Yin Shou became stronger and stronger as he went on, and gradually Dan Tai Yu was no longer an opponent. As for Huang Feihu, Yin Shou had fought with him many times when he was in Dongjun. Huang Feihu, who had only 106 in Jiwu at that time, naturally could not be Yin Shou''s opponent. Although Huang Feihu''s Kiwu is 106, he has a powerful skill effect and is a type of able to achieve higher-level combat, but even so, he is still defeated by Yin Shou. If Huang Feihu hadn''t merged with the Huang Feng Monster, his martial arts potential would have been greatly improved and he would have made a breakthrough in the battle and reached 107, he would have died long ago at Yin Shou''s hands. But even if Huang Feihu broke through Jiwu and reached 107 in the last battle, his comprehensive combat power could even be comparable to some weaker Jiwu 108''s God of War, he was still at a disadvantage in the battle with Yin Shou of Jiwu 106. That''s right, Yin Shou, the super **** general of Kiwu 106, has the strength to fight some of Kiwu 108''s gods of war. In addition, the special effect of "God Killing" gives Yin Shou great potential to explore, and he is also a typical example of accumulating strength and latecoming. If Yin Shou had not taken care of Deng Jiugong, who was on the side of the battle, and was worried that he would be attacked by Huang Feihu and Deng Jiugong, and had concerns that it would have an impact on his combat power, he might have been defeated directly in the end. From Yin Shou''s perspective, it was precisely because of Deng Jiugong''s existence that he was unable to kill Huang Feihu. Even afterwards, Puyang fell and Le Yi died in battle, Deng Jiugong had a certain responsibility. If Deng Jiugong had not been able to kill Huang Feihu, then lead his army to regain the white horse and save Puyang in time, so naturally there would be no danger of Dingtao now. Therefore, for a person like Deng Jiugong who was extremely guilty and now he had to get into it alone, Yin Shou naturally could not let him go. Just as Yin Shou was thinking about **** Deng Jiugong, Deng Jiugong and his son were also observing Yin Shou''s tribe outside the city. "How could Cao''s army come so quickly?" Deng Xiu looked shocked, and Deng Jiugong became much calmer and asked slowly: "Has the catapult car been assembled? Have the materials to defend the city been transported to the east gate?" "Well, the supplies have been shipped to the designated location, but there are still two catapults that have not been assembled." "Go and urge me quickly. You must assemble all the catapults before Cao''s army attacks." "No." After Deng Xiu left, Deng Jiugong opened the thousand-mile mirror and looked at Yin Shou, the forefront of the Cao army under the city. Yin Shou also looked at him and showed a cold smile. It was obvious that he had noticed his peeping, which also made him feel a little uneasy. According to Deng Jiugong''s calculation, the general''s reply should have arrived at the distance from Hu to Dingtao, but he has not received it now, which shows that he is likely to be intercepted by Yin Shou. Although Deng Jiugong was confident in defending Dingtao for one day, he still wanted to get Bai Qi''s guidance. After all, he must have heard Bai Qi''s words, but now that the reply was intercepted, he could only follow his own ideas and firefighter Li Ling came to guard Dingtao to the death. Although Deng Jiugong had never fought with him, even though he was as strong as Huang Feihu, he was suppressed by him and almost died in battle. This made Deng Jiugong lose the courage to fight with him, and preventing the other party from climbing the city was his only way to defend Dingtao. After a stick of incense, the Cao army assembled the ladder first, and then the cavalry dismounted and quickly formed a formation in front of Dingtao City. It was obvious that they wanted to use the cavalry as infantry like the Qin army to attack the city. Before siege, Yin Shou specially ordered Yin Wugeng to come forward and shout, wanting to incite Deng Jiugong to go out of the city to fight with him, but Deng Jiugong was not stupid, so it was naturally impossible to respond. So the second phase of the Dingtao offensive and defensive battle began. [Dingdong, Yin Shou skill ¡®Jiu¡¯ effect 1 is activated. Zhou (one reinforcement): help Zhou to be evil. This skill is the exclusive title of Yin Shou skill "Zhou" and merged with the "strong army"; Effect 1. When leading the army in person, the commander +3, the force +6, and the force of the entire army +1, the morale, combat power and marching speed of the entire army will be greatly improved; Effect 2. When facing a character from a formal history or legend, your own force +1, and when facing a mythical character, your own force +2, and according to the opponent''s force value, you will suppress the opponent''s individual or group by an additional 1 to 3 points of force; Effect 3: The queen is called the five-dimensional permanent +1. If she is a wise ruler, all negative suppression effects of the enemy will be reduced by half. However, if she becomes a tyrant, her political or intellectual permanently will be -1 every year, and she will lose the effect of the entire army when she leads the army. Effect 4. When you completely fall into a tyrant, every time you commit an unjust evil act, according to the influence of the incident, your own charm, intelligence and politics will drop by 1 to 3 points, and the charm of your subordinates will drop by 1 point; Effect 5. If you have not fallen into a tyrant, when the anger or murderous intent is full, you can activate all the amplification skills effects at the expense of 10 intelligence points (Note: except for effects 2 and 3);] I have to say that as a fusion skill that is made of exclusive skills, the skill "Jeho" is not very friendly in naming, so it is also destined to be a double-edged sword, which can be used well to kill people and hurt yourself. Even after a single strengthening, the effects of 3 and 4 still have side effects, especially the effects of 4, which can even cover all the ministers under his command. This side effect is really a bit too big. But the evil not only improves the force and commander, but also increases the entire army, but also permanently improves the fifth dimension, and even has half a thousand methods. The effect is not strong or comprehensive. "Deng Jiugong, you were lucky in Yan County. Huang Feihu was here and could not kill you. Now I want to see who else can save you." After saying that, Yin Shou decisively waved the big knife in his hand and shouted, "Siege the city." [Dingdong, Yinshou skill ¡®Jiang¡¯ effect 1 is activated. At present, Yinshou is in charge of the army personally leading the army to fight, the commander +3, the force +5, and the force of the entire army +1, and the morale, combat power and marching speed of the entire army have been greatly improved; Yin Shou: Commander 96 (+1), Martial power 106 (+1), Intelligence 86 (+1), Politics 92 (+2), Charm 95 (+5); Equipment: God-killing Sword +1, Heavenly Spirit Divine Horse +1; Currently: Yin Sui¡¯s command has risen to 99 and his force has risen to 114; Yin Wugeng''s military power rose to 103; Su Quanxiao''s military strength rose to 97; ¡­¡¿ With Yin''s order, the two thousand Cao troops dismounted, carried the ladders and shouted and rushed towards the city tower, while the remaining thousand cavalry were wary of the sudden attacks of the defenders in the city. With the increase of "Jeal", all the three thousand troops under Yin Shou were increased by 1 point of force, and Yin Shou''s commander also reached 99 points. With such a high command attribute, only commanding three thousand people is naturally like an arm-driven, and it is easy to do it. Yin Shou was even ahead, taking the lead and rushed to the front, obviously preparing to participate in the siege in person. Looking at Yin Shou who was approaching quickly and Cao Wei reinforcements, Deng Xiu felt that he was sweating coldly and couldn''t help but remind him: "Father, Yin Shou is here, please order the casting of a stone." "I am not blind yet, I can see it." Deng Jiugong responded coldly, but the enemy clearly entered the attack range of the catapult car, but he did not order the catapult car to start. It was only when the enemy entered the range of the bow and arrow that he ordered the start of the shooting arrow. Deng Jiugong chose to abandon the catapult cart, but nearly a hundred various combat crossbows and hundreds of archers, under the personal command of Deng Jiugong, launched an attack on the Cao army at the same time. For a time, arrows poured down like raindrops, posing a significant threat to the siege Cao army. Deng Jiugong did not need to cast the car, because of his hit rate that was too low, and it was impossible to cause much casualties to Cao''s army. Its deterrence effect was greater than the actual lethality. Since this is the case, it is better to concentrate the firepower of the catapult cart and use archers to deal with ordinary Cao soldiers. Without the catapult car as a deterrent, this will inevitably increase the pressure to defend the city, but with Deng Jiugong''s command attribute of up to 95 points, it is not difficult to command thousands of people to defend. Yin Shou, who was charging, looked at the first round of arrow rain shot by the Qin army, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, the big sword in his hand had already begun to accumulate momentum. When the rain of arrows was about to fall, the big sword in his hand suddenly swung out, and the fierce and domineering sword energy directly shocked half of the arrows. [Dingdong, Yinshou skill ¡®God Killing¡¯ effect 1 is activated; God Killing: The body of a mortal is to compete with a god, to kill gods when encountering gods, to kill immortals when encountering immortals; this is Yin Shou''s unique super god-level skill, which is advanced from the skill "Sword God" fusion skill "Battle War". Effect 1. After this skill is triggered, the force is +6. The general with the god-level weapon skill is -2, the king-level weapon is -3 points, the general-level weapon is -4 points, and the general-level weapon is -5. Effect 2, when encountering strong, it will be strong. Each time you use force +4, you can launch up to 3 times; Effect 3: Force +1 when leading the army in battle. Whenever the enemy generals or above are killed, it will affect the enemy''s morale and increase the morale of oneself; Effect 4. For each killing of a **** general, there will be a one-tenth chance of random five-dimensional permanent +1, or a one-tenth chance of being enhanced with skill; Each time a God of War is killed, there will be a two-thirds chance of random five-dimensional permanent +1, or a fifth chance of being enhanced with skill; For each killing of a super **** general, your own force will be 100% permanent +1, and the random five-dimensional permanent +1, or one-half chance will be enhanced by skill; (Note: This effect is a passive effect and has a limit on the number of times. It will be permanently invalid after ten activations and cannot exceed the full value of each attribute. It has been activated twice so far.)] I have to say that ¡®God Killing¡¯ is worthy of its name as God Killing, and its total increase has reached 19 points, tying the Demon King with a regular increase of 19 points, Thunder God and Killing God with a regular increase of 18 points, Barbarian God with a 17 point, Gun Saint and Fighting Saint lower than 20 points, God of Heaven at 21 points, Erlang God with a 22 point; Of course, the real power of "God Killing" is not the increase in its force, but the fact that killing opponents of gods and above will obtain a permanent increase in random attributes, which greatly increases Yin Shou''s future martial arts limit. Although the effect 4 of "God Killing" has a limit on the number of activations, it has been many ten times. Even if it is divided equally according to the five-dimensional dimension, the military attribute can be divided into two permanent increases. Adding the effect of "Yong" 3, it means that the queen herself has permanent five-dimensional +1, which is already a permanent improvement of 3 points. In other words, although Yin Shou''s Kiwu is 106 now, when he grows up in the future, his minimum limit for martial arts is 109, which has exceeded most mythological figures. Super magic skills are so domineering and unreasonable. Yin Shou has made a real journey. He is not the type who is strong from beginning to end. Among his peers, he can only be considered to be medium-length. Many people are better than him, so he has suffered losses in the hands of many people, beaten by Li Cunxiao, tortured by Li Yuan, and humiliated by Niu Mowang... But Yin Shou was lucky and seized the greatest opportunity in his life, that is, in the competition with Dan Tai Yu, Big Mac, Xia Luqi, Gongsun Xuanyuan, and Ma Shanwei, these six war gods, he barely squeezed into the ranks of the twelve super gods, and then he got the opportunity to transform completely. But even if he became a super **** general, Yin Shou did not become powerful, but continued to suffer a lot, such as Guan Yu, Niu Mowang, etc. But even so, Yin Shou was not defeated, and he took every step of martial arts very steadily. After more than ten years of accumulation, he finally accumulated a lot of money and it was time to harvest the fruits. Although Yin Shou is only 106 in today''s Yin Shou, its comprehensive combat power is comparable to some 108 gods of war, and it already has the ability to develop the "God Killing" effect 3. If Yin Shou can continue his previous good luck, relying on the particularity of "God Killing", he might be able to catch up with Yang Jian, Jiang Song, Niu Mowang and other generals who left him far behind. Even if he is not lucky, he can surpass Gao Chong, Ran Min, Yuwen Chengdu and others who were better than him before. As for overtaking Li Cunxiao and Xiang Yu? It can only be said that Yin Shou has this opportunity, but unless he has the blessing of luck like Ying Hao, the possibility is too small. £ For Yin Shou¡¯s skills, part of them is provided by book friend Xiao Zhiguang. If you have different opinions, you can modify them if you are suitable. In addition, the previous article was revised Chapter 2697. Yin Shou did not break through in the battle with Huang Feihu, but the abuse was strengthened. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2859 Deng Jiugong VS Yin Shou, Fu Youdes gue Chapter 2859 Deng Jiugong VS Yin Shou, Fu Youde''s guerrilla war Chapter 2856: Deng Jiugong VS Yin Shou, Fu Youde''s guerrilla war Yin Shou''s Effect 3 has been launched twice so far. This was obviously launched by him during the Central Plains War. After all, he did kill many generals at that time. During the three Central Plains Wars, many generals fell in the Wei, Ming and Song dynasties. Although none of them were war gods, there were many gods. However, these people were basically not famous, while Yin Shou was a long-standing general. He naturally would not be paid attention to when he killed some unfamous fish. But if you want to activate the "God Killing" effect 3, there is also a one-tenth chance of killing the **** general. Although the possibility is very low, if Yin Shou kills enough **** generals, it can still be stimulated. I just don¡¯t know which attribute of these two permanent attributes is added to Yin Shou except for force. After all, his additional permanent increase in force was obtained by breaking through the battle with Guan Yu, so these two increase must be added to the other four major attributes. As for skill enhancement? The probability of one percent is too low, so compared to strengthening the general, Yin Shou fought with many powerful generals. After years of accumulation, the possibility of being able to be strengthened is greater. In short, although Yin Shou has not yet reached the top, he is no longer the same as before and has the potential to further improve. Yin Shou knew his own strength changes and was proud of it. After all, Dan Tai Yu and Huang Feihu, who were stronger than him, were both his subordinates. Now only Deng Jiugong would not be taken seriously by him. As long as he was given a chance to get close to him, Deng Jiugong could be said to be dead. But what Yin Shou himself did not expect was that in his eyes, Deng Jiugong, who was only a few enemies, would cause him such great trouble in the future. [Dingdong, Yinshou skill ¡®God Killing¡¯ effects 1 and 3 are activated one after another, with force +6+1, currently: Yinshou¡¯s force has increased to 121;] Although half of the arrows shot by the Qin army were shocked by Yin Shou, the other half remained unchanged. Among the Cao cavalry who dismounted, only a small number of people carried shields. The resources of war horses in the Central Plains are scarce. Those who can be selected into cavalry will naturally have good combat power among infantry. In the daily training of cavalry, avoiding bows and arrows is also a must-practice subject. But the cavalry''s arrow-dodging training depends on war horses. After getting off the horse, the ability to dodge arrows is even worse than that of infantry. Therefore, even if Yin was hit by one blow, half of the arrows were in front of him, the remaining arrows still harvested dozens of Cao soldiers'' lives in one round. "ah¡­" The screams continued to sound, but not only did not make him feel scared, but also stimulated Cao''s army''s bloodiness, and the siege speed was a little faster than before. Seeing that Cao''s army carrying the ladder was getting closer and Yin Shou was about to start the battle to climb the city, Deng Jiugong knew that he had to leave, so he ordered: "Where are Deng Xiu and Deng Guan?" "The last one will be there." Deng Guan and Deng Xiu stood up together. Although his surname is Deng, it has nothing to do with Deng Jiugong. Instead, he participated in the first martial arts ceremony of the Qin Dynasty. Although it is not the top three, he has also achieved a good ranking. Now his military rank is even more school-level, and he is considered a young general who has been promoted faster. "Deng Xiu, you command archers to shoot and kill Cao soldiers who are close to you, Deng Guan, and command soldiers to throw thunderstones and roll wood. You two cooperate with each other and you must not let Cao soldiers climb the city tower easily." "No." After the two received their orders and left, Deng Jiugong quickly came to the catapult department. Now, the catapults on the battlefield have basically been installed with pulleys after several updates and iterations, and can basically be pushed. Only some permanent passes can install the catapults that do not need to be moved. Dingtao''s catapult car can naturally move, but the movement speed is very slow, but this disadvantage was solved by Deng Jiugong in advance. Deng Jiugong kept staring at Yin Shou. After determining Yin Shou''s attack route, he immediately ordered the soldiers to move the catapult cart and move closer to Yin Shou''s direction. At the same time, some catapult carts were useless, just to prevent it. After Yin Shou rushed to the city wall, he first ordered the soldiers to set up a ladder, but instead climbed the first thing, obviously trying to break through Dingtao as quickly as possible. A master like Yin Shou, who was a late-stage master, was so fast that it was beyond the limits of ordinary people. If Deng Jiugong had not predicted in advance and the timing was accurate, he might have rushed up with both hands and feet before the catapult car was started. After Yin Shou climbed the ladder, he had not had time to climb a few times when a stone bullet hit him. Cao Wei''s catapult car was not as accurate as the Qin army. Even under the personal command of Deng Jiugong, dozens of catapult carriages adopted activation tactics, and more than half of the stone bombs were directly shot out, but the remaining stone bombs could still pose a threat to Yin Shui. The stone bomb that hit Yin Shu was hit, after the acceleration of gravity, not only had a strong momentum, but also had a large number and a fast speed. Not to mention that Yin Shu could not avoid it, even Li Cunxiao. All Yin Shou could do now was to support the inner gauntlet, first forcibly resist a wave of stone bullets, and then shatter the stone bullets from the knife one by one. [Dingdong, Yinshou skill ¡®God Killing¡¯ effect 2 is activated, with force +4, and the current Yinshou¡¯s force has increased to 125;] Yin Shou danced wildly with a big sword in his hand, which seemed to be out of order, but in fact it was chaotic and orderly. He either defeated all the stone bullets close to him, or transferred the ballistic route and responded as little as possible in a way that could be used. He really stunned Deng Jiugong on the city tower. "The bed crossbow is ready, everyone aims at Yin Shou and shoots arrows." With the order of Deng Jiugong, dozens of city-guarding crossbows and nearly a hundred powerful crossbows were aimed at Yin Shou and started a new round of concentrated fire. Deng Jiugong had a limited number of catapults that could be mobilized. Even if all the fires were concentrated, Yin Su could not attack continuously. In order not to give Yin Su a chance to breathe, he had to use a powerful combat crossbow to suppress Yin Su. Yin Shoucai experienced rock bombing, and before he could even take a breath, he encountered thousands of arrows piercing his heart. The arrows shot by a powerful crossbow are not as powerful as stone bullets, but their penetration is much stronger than stone bullets. In such a narrow space as the cloud ladder, Yin Shou naturally could not avoid the arrows, but if he kept opening his inner gauntlet, his skills would be consumed quickly, and he would not be a problem to be beaten passively. In desperation, Yin Shou had to let go and jump to the ground to avoid it, and his first battle to climb the city ended in failure. Although Yin Shou jumped to the ground, his attacks did not stop. The catapults and war crossbows on the city tower still bombed him on the ground. However, after his feet landed, Yin Shouke went back to the sea, and his body was extremely flexible. After easily avoiding all attacks, he launched a second charge at the ladder again. With his first failure experience, Yin Shou was prepared for his defense. He played with the small ladder. While moving and moving to avoid most of the attacks, he waved the knife net formed by waving the big sword in his hand, blocking all the flying stone arrows that could not be avoided, and climbed at an extremely fast speed. Soon Yin Shou climbed to the middle of the city wall, and the next second, hundreds of kilograms of rolling wood fell down. Yin Shou, who was concentrated in the fire, could not block it hard, so he could only jump into the air and then use the crane to control the dragon in the air. Yin Shou planned to use the reaction force of taking objects from the air to force himself back, but he did not expect to be hit by a stone bullet. Boom... Yin Shou flew backwards in an instant, smashing heavily on the ground, and then a burst of smoke and dust were stirred up. "Hit?" Deng Jiugong showed surprise and hit Yin Shu with the stone bullet that he hit. Of course, he personally controlled it so accurately. He just took a gamble. He didn''t expect that his luck would be so good, and he actually hit Yin Shu directly. After all, Yin Shou is a physical body. Even if his body refining cultivation is not low, he can''t be safe and sound when hitting the stone bullet head-on, right? Even when Deng Jiugong thought that Yin Shu would be seriously injured if he was not dead, Yin Shu jumped up from the ground like nothing happened, and patted the dust on his body, looking at Deng Jiugong on the city tower with murderous aura. Yin Shou obviously didn''t expect that he would be so embarrassed by Deng Jiugong. If he had a look of his eyes could kill someone, Deng Jiugong would have died several times. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Seeing this, Deng Jiugong took a deep breath and said in shock: "What a hard body, can Yin Shou''s physical cultivation be comparable to General Sun Lingming?" If we talk about practicing Qi, it is hard to say who is strong and who is weak. After all, there are many factors that affect the outcome, and there are too many cases where weak defeat the strength. But when it comes to body refining, the three strongest people recognized in the world are: Li Yuanba, Li Cunxiao, and Sun Lingming. Only before their great master level can they resist the impact of the catapult without being injured. Even Xiang Yu''s attainments in body refining are not as good as those of these three people in the same realm. As for Yin Shou, his achievements in body refining are naturally impossible to compare with these three people, and he did not really resist the stone bullet with his body. The moment he was hit, Yin Shou first opened the inner qi gauze coat, and then used weapons to block it as a buffer. However, this moment was too fast and Deng Jiugong did not see it, so he misunderstood. Yin Shu was injured like this, although he was not injured, he was shocked to make his blood surge. He adjusted his breathing for a long time before he pressed the surging blood pressure, and then he launched a third impact on the ladder with resentment. This time, with the experience of the previous two times, Yin Shou was specifically guarding against stone bullets, crossbow arrows and giant thunderstone rolling wood, so he naturally would not be easily defeated, but he was still forced to retreat twice. [Dingdong, Yinshou skill ¡®God Killing¡¯ effect 2 is activated for the second time, with force +4, and Yinshou¡¯s force is currently rising to 129;] When Yin Shou launched the fifth attack, he had accumulated four failed experiences and finally cracked Deng Jiugong''s three axes, but he did not expect that there would be new tricks later. Just as Yin Shou was about to rush up to the city tower, a pot of boiling hot oil was poured down. Yin Shou was very cautious this time and turned on the inner gaunt coat early to isolate the temperature and naturally was not afraid of burning, but his power consumption was accelerated. Yin Su is not afraid of fire, but the ladder cannot withstand it, even the ladder is specially made of hardwood. Looking at Yin Shou who fell off the city again, Deng Jiugong secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he understood why Sun Lingming could not conquer the rugged and flat. The fire-raising tactic is really effective. "Haha, Yin Su, if you have the general here, you don''t want to climb Dingtao." Deng Jiugong laughed happily. Although he had the confidence to keep it before, he had never experienced actual combat, so he felt a little unsure. But after preventing Yin Shou from reaching the city for five times, Deng Jiugong is now full of confidence in defending Dingtao for one and a half days. Unlike Deng Jiugong''s joy, Yin Shou, who failed again, was almost angry. His intellectual attributes were not low, so it was naturally obvious that Deng Jiugong''s intention was. Deng Jiugong did not use tincture oil early or late, but he used it before he was about to rush up. This was clearly a trick to boil a frog in warm water, and delayed time by increasing the difficulty bit by bit. If I had known that Deng Jiu Guild had done this, I would definitely not have rushed up stupidly. I would have concentrated nearly half of the city defense to gather fire. This combo is indeed not very good at cracking. After five failures, the sky is getting darker and I can''t even rush up during the day, let alone at night. Besides, Deng Jiugong may not have no other tricks. No matter what, Deng Jiugong, the combat power of the God of War, has not yet played a role. In other words, even if Yin Su resisted the stone bombs, crossbow arrows, thunderstones, rolling wood, turret, etc., when he was about to climb the city tower, Deng Jiugong suddenly appeared and blocked the entrance of the cloud ladder and used his full strength, he could still bombard him with one move. Even though he knew that this situation would occur, Yin Shou would naturally not humiliate himself. He decided to suspend the attack and carefully observe Dingtao''s urban defense layout to see if there are any flaws that can be targeted. If there is room for trouble, it will be not too late to fight at night. If not, then it will be not too late to attack Dingtao after dawn or Dan Tai Yu arrives. After returning, Yin Sushu ordered people to count the casualties. During the two hours of the day, Cao''s army suffered more than 100 casualties, but three people almost rushed to the city tower. Sure enough, half of the Qin army''s fire defense was used to gather fire alone, which weakened its defense and reduced the difficulty of ordinary soldiers to attack the city. But even so, it doesn¡¯t mean that the Cao army can easily attack, and even if it rushes up, it is likely to be a war of attrition. After all, there are still quite a few defenders in the city, at least more than Cao army outside the city. Therefore, if a powerful general without absolute strength climbs to the city tower, he will not be able to expand the results of the battle and completely open up the situation. "Father, our army''s spies have already explored. The number of catapults in the other three gates of Dingtao is still above the East Gate, and there is no missing firepower arrangement. It is a hard bone that is even harder than the East Gate." Yin Wugeng reported. After hearing this, Yin Shou couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s hard to deal with it." He originally attracted Deng Jiugong''s attention through the weakness of the city defense arrangement, and sent someone to make a breakthrough on the other side, but Deng Jiugong only attacked Dingtao through this move, how could he be unprepared? After occupying Dingtao, the second thing Deng Jiu did was to change Dingtao''s city defense and improve the city defense, which was to not give Cao Wei reinforcements the opportunity to drill holes. As for why it is not the first thing? The first thing is naturally to send a message to Bai Qi. It is naturally impossible for Yin Shou to use the methods used by Deng Jiugong to defeat Deng Jiugong. Yin Shou naturally had other ways to break the city, such as switching back and forth between the four gates, which made Deng Jiugong exhausted, but this trick could be used at other times, but it was not suitable for Dingtao. It takes time to consume the enemy¡¯s physical strength, and what Cao Wei lacks the most now is time. Yin Shou naturally would not waste his limited time on consuming the physical strength of the Qin army. Deng Jiugong had more troops than him. If he really exhausted the opponent''s physical energy, a day would definitely not be enough. Therefore, the best way is to rest first and accumulate energy. When Dan Tai Yu arrives, Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu join forces, and do not believe that Deng Jiugong can still withstand it. "Immediately send a message to Dan Tai Yu and urge him to come over quickly." "No." Time soon came early the next morning. Of course, ordinary soldiers rested well, but it was extremely painful for both the main generals of the two sides. They just had a shallow rest and did not dare to fall asleep. After receiving Yin Shou''s letter from Fei Ge, Dan Tai Yu immediately rushed to Dingtao overnight and finally arrived in Dingtao at night. Then he immediately entered the camp to rest, regain his energy, and prepare for the next day''s siege. Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu had a big conflict at first, because when Dan Tai Yu first surrendered, he wanted to seize the title of Yin Shou''s most powerful general in Wei State. Although Dan Tai Yu, who was forced to flee from Hebei at that time, was a loser, his achievements in siege and killing Ran Min were admired by all the heroes in the world. Who is Ran Min? That is the top fierce generals in the Qin Dynasty. Among all the generals who died in the Qin Dynasty, Ran Min is the most important. Although the siege and killing of Ran Min was completed by the four people of Dan Tai Yu, Xia Luqi, Giant Mac and Gongsun Shu, anyone with a discerning eye could see that the main force was actually Dan Tai Yu and Xia Luqi, and Giant Mac and Gongsun Shu were just auxiliary. Dan Tai Yu took advantage of such a record and went south to join other forces. Even if such a peerless general would offend the Qin Dynasty, the major princes would not be able to keep him out. Tan Tai Yu was initially preparing to join Liu Xiu. Cao Wei was not his first choice. After all, Cao Wei and Da Qin were close, but Cao Cao took the initiative to come to him, and Yuan Shu''s son Yuan Yao helped to plead. Cao Cao was full of sincerity and risked his complete rebellion with Daqin to make a great profit to Dan Tai Yu. After some thought, Yuan Yao and other Yuan members were there, which moved Dan Tai Yu. After Dan Tai Yu had contacted Cao Cao, he found that Cao Cao was not only charming, but also superbly capable and strong wrists. Yanzhou was beaten into a sieve by the Yellow Turbans, but under Cao Cao''s governance, it was able to recover quickly. Moreover, Cao Cao was not afraid of offending Ying Hao because of his good relationship with Daqin. Instead, he made preparations to break with Daqin and turn against Ying Hao early. His courage alone exceeded that of most monarchs. Of course, what impressed Tan Tai Yu the most was that he was willing to give him rights, and it was also great power, which other monarchs could not give him. In this way, Dan Tai Yu had just jumped to Cao Wei and became one step ahead. Whether it was official positions or power, they were much higher than when they were under Yuan Shao, and his status was second only to the three major governors at that time. Cao Cao directly ignored the feelings of the Qin Dynasty and took in Dan Tai Yu who killed Ran Min, which naturally caused a crack in the relationship between Qin and Wei. But the situation facing the Qin Dynasty was not good at that time. While busy occupying Hebei, he had to deal with the first princes attacking Qin initiated by Li Shimin. Naturally, it was impossible for him to take the initiative to push Cao Wei, an ally, out of this time. Ying Hao chose to endure this tone first, but at the same time, he also accelerated the infiltration of Cao Wei through commercial output, so that the Central Plains War has been fought until now, and Cao Cao cannot completely expel the influence of the Qin Dynasty. Let¡¯s talk about Dan Tai Yu¡¯s side, Cao Cao¡¯s favor and value of it also made Dan Tai Yu arrogant because of his favor. He wanted to further become the leader of the foreign faction, so he had to defeat the number one general of Cao Wei, Yin Shou. The two fought dozens of games, but no winner was decided. In the early stage, Dan Tai Yu had the advantage, but in the later stage, Yin Shou became stronger and stronger. Although Yin Shou''s skills are not as deep as Dan Tai Yu, his combat power is actually beyond Dan Tai Yu. The reason why he did not directly defeat Dan Tai Yu was just to retain the decency he should have for Dan Tai Yu. Seeing that Yin Shouru knew the general situation, Dan Tai Yu felt a little ashamed when he saw that he was not worried about his past grudges. Since then, the two of them have settled their past grudges and never had any conflicts again. After listening to Yin Shou¡¯s story, Dan Tai Yu showed thoughtful expression and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Deng Jiugong the method of defending the city the method used when the Qin army attacked the Northern Han Dynasty, Li Ling, the former Han general, defended the Gangping to death and defeated Sun Lingming?¡± Yin Shou looked confused when he heard this. He knew that Sun Lingming suffered a great loss in Guangping, but he didn''t know the inside story. Tan Tai Yu is a personal experience of the Hebei War, and he has learned about it specifically. After listening to Dan Tai Yu''s introduction, Yin Shou couldn''t help but frown and had to admit that the fire-raising tactic used by Li Lingshou sacrificed the city defense, it did have great restrictions on these powerful generals. Although Yin Shou is different from the past, he is still not as good as Sun Lingming. Even Sun Lingming can''t break Li Ling''s concentrated fire. Can he crack Deng Jiugong? "Don''t worry, after I studied it later, Li Ling''s method was not without flaws. Besides, in addition to your Yin Shou, our army now has Dan Tai Yu. If we attack at the same time, Deng Jiugong would not be able to stop it." Tan Tai Yu said confidently, but what he thought was still too simple. Faced with the offensive attacks of Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu, Deng Jiugong, who had insufficient number of defense equipment, could not form another mixed team to gather fire from Dan Tai Yu and Yin Shou at the same time. If he really did this, he would have no firepower to suppress ordinary Cao soldiers. But the Qin army also had reinforcements. Bai Qi had not seen Deng Jiugong''s reply for a long time, so he knew that his message must have been intercepted by Cao''s army, so he decisively sent Wei Rui and Fu Youde to lead three thousand iron cavalry to support him. Although Bai Qi knew that it would be useless to send these three thousand cavalry, he might run into Cao''s army and trap these three thousand cavalry, but he sent these three thousand cavalry first. As long as he avoids head-on battle with Cao''s army, he can still restrain some of the energy of Cao''s army and prevent him from attacking Dingtao with all his strength. Although Bai Qi valued Fu Youde, he had just surrendered for a short time, so he just let him serve as Wei Rui''s deputy general. "General Wei, when he found Cao''s arch and cavalry ahead, he should have been specifically intercepting our carrier pigeons. He ran away immediately as soon as he saw our army." Fu Youde reported with a respectful look on his face, but Wei Rui frowned when he heard this, "If you say so, Cao''s army is coming soon." Wei Rui guessed well. After Yin Shou received the news that the Qin army reinforcements had arrived, he immediately prepared to concentrate his troops and planned to annihilate the Qin army coming to aid first to prevent him from being attacked during the siege. "But the father-in-chief, although the Qin army came to aid only three thousand cavalry, the banner it was posed by the Flying Tiger Army, and more than half of them had the same equipment as the Flying Tiger Army. The Flying Tiger Army is an elite Qin army, and the commander is Li Cunxiao. Can we defeat the 3,000 Flying Tiger Army with just these five thousand cavalry? ¡± Yin Wugeng said worriedly, one thing he hadn''t said yet, that is, if Li Cunxiao is here, Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu are not the opponent, and they may even be defeated by then. "Don''t worry, according to the information, after Puyang City was broken, Li Cunxiao went to chase Lan Yu. Li Cunxiao could not have arrived so quickly. Now that Li Cunxiao is not in the Flying Tiger Army, it is a great opportunity to annihilate this elite force." Yin Shou became more and more excited as he spoke. After all, since the establishment of the Qin army, except for Ran Min¡¯s Huben Camp, there has been no elite army that has been annihilated in its entirety. If the Flying Tiger Army can be defeated or even destroyed, such merit will surely make him famous all over the world. "Since the Qin army reinforcements have arrived, we will definitely not let our army easily break Dingtao. Only by defeating this cavalry can our army not be affected by it and concentrate our efforts to break Dingtao." Yin Shou''s words were right to the point, and he convinced everyone present. Five thousand Cao Wei cavalry immediately gathered 4,000 to deal with Qin army reinforcements more than ten miles away. At the same time, Yin Shou also sent people to stare at Deng Jiugong in Dingtao, leaving nearly a thousand people to set up an ambush on the necessary road. Once Deng Jiugong leaves the city and supports the Qin army outside the city, he will immediately return, and the two armies work together to destroy Deng Jiugong''s troops first. When Deng Jiugong saw Cao''s army leaving outside the city, he guessed that reinforcements might have come, but it might have been Yin Shou''s plan to lure him out of the city. So after some thought, he finally chose to ignore it carefully. Seeing that Deng Jiugong had not left the city, Yin Shou immediately ignored him and was preparing to destroy the Qin reinforcements first. However, Wei Rui was not stupid either, and obviously would not face Yin Shou head-on. In addition, before leaving, Bai Qi specifically reminded Wei Rui not to confront Yin Shou head-on, so when he learned that Cao''s army might come, he turned around and ran directly, allowing Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu to escape. Yin Shou did not find Wei Rui''s troops, so he had no choice but to lead his army back to Dingtao. As a result, Wei Rui came back as soon as he left. After some trouble, it was delayed until noon, until the large army led by Cao Cao arrived, Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu were unable to attack Dingtao. After listening to Yin Shou''s story, Cao Cao decisively adopted Fan Li''s plan and decided to temporarily turn a blind eye to the Qin reinforcements outside the city and concentrate his forces to capture Dingtao first. Cao Cao ordered Xiahou Yuan and Cao Chun to lead 5,000 iron cavalry and wandered ten miles away from Dingtao to guard against the three thousand Qin reinforcements that could arrive at any time, while he personally directed the army to launch another fierce attack on Dingtao. Before siege, Cao Cao persuaded surrender according to the convention: "Deng Jiugong, I will give you the last chance to open the city and surrender immediately. I can spare your father and son from death, otherwise tomorrow will be the day of your father and son''s death." "Haha, Cao Cao, you are about to die, but you are still thinking about mercying others?" Deng Jiugong laughed at first, and then said sternly: "You should spare your own people around you first. They could not have to die, but because of your will, countless elders in Yanzhou, as well as the people from your Cao family and Xiahou family, they all died for your ambition." Deng Jiugong said everything dirty, but he said all the words scolded Cao Cao. If Cao Cao had the upper hand, he would naturally not be angry, but now Cao Wei is about to perish, and Deng Jiugong''s words are shady and poking his lungs into the tube, which is naturally angered to death. "Looking for death." Cao Cao could no longer hold it back and immediately shouted, "Assault." [Dingdong, Cao Cao''s skill "Weiwu" is activated with effect 1, commanding the army to participate in the battle with its own command +3, and the entire army''s force +1. When he goes to fight to kill the enemy in person, his own force +4, and the entire army''s command +1, and greatly improves the overall quality of the entire army. Cao Cao: Commander 100 (+2), force 94 (+10), intelligence 98 (-1), politics 102 (+2), charm 96 (-2); Equipment: Sword of the Heavenly Sword +1, Claw Huang Fei Electric +1; Currently: Commander Cao Cao has risen to 103 and his force has risen to 100; Yin Su''s force rose to 109; Tan Tai Yu''s military power rose to 110; Cao Xiu¡­] (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2860 Cao Mengde defeated Dingtao City, and Deng Jiugong and his son died tragically Chapter 2860 Cao Mengde defeated Dingtao City, and Deng Jiugong and his son died tragically Chapter 2857: Cao Mengde defeated Dingtao City, and Deng Jiugong and his son died tragically Cao Cao''s entrepreneurial process in this life was extremely difficult, but this also improved his five-dimensional attributes to varying degrees. In addition, when Cao Cao was king, his skill "Treacherous Hero" had an effect of 2, and he also gave him a permanent +1 reward of five-dimensionality. But now, Cao Cao''s two major attributes of intellectual charm in the fifth dimension are actually negative, even lower than his peak value. There is naturally a reason for this. Cao Cao is in his prime now, and his intelligence will naturally not decline under normal circumstances, but the fact is that his intelligence attributes not only decline, but also more than 1 point. This is actually a natural contribution to Jia Xu. Jia Xu''s skill "Poison Warrior" has the effect of 5 plotting the world. When targeting other countries and successfully planning, it can cause psychological shadows to the enemy monarch and permanently reduce the opponent''s intelligence by 1 to 3 points. Cao Cao was scared by Jia Xu and had a shadow in his heart. Only then did he permanently reduce his wisdom by the "Poison Warrior" effect 5, and at least 2 points of intellectual attributes were reduced. As for Cao Cao''s charming attribute, the peak value is 2 points on the surface, but in fact it has been permanently reduced by at least 4 points. The reason why it became like this was that in addition to Cao Cao''s previous establishment of the Jinshi Captain and the subsequent to the tomb robbery, he was known to him, in order to eliminate the influence of the Qin Dynasty in Wei, he made great efforts to promote openly and surrender secretly and appoint people in a nepotism, destroying his personality that he knew people and made good use of regardless of his background. Therefore, character design is very important to people''s charming attributes. If Ying Hao''s plagiarism one day is exposed and destroys his good literary character, it will also affect his charming attributes. Of course, Ying Hao is not afraid of being exposed for plagiarism. Even if other time travelers know about it, no one can completely hammer this. Moreover, as Ying Hao grows older and more and more people joining the world, he also realizes that if he continues to copy, there will be a risk of exposure sooner or later, so he no longer shows off his literary talent in front of others. Compared with the "treacherous hero", the "Wei Wu" which is inspired by the "treacherous hero" and the "inspiration" has obviously much stronger effect. The effect of ¡®Wei Wu¡¯ alone can increase the power of the commander by 3 points and 4 points, and can also increase the power of the entire army by 1 point and 1 point. As for the effect 2 of "Wei Wu", it is a powerful auxiliary ability. It can be designated as a general in this camp to temporarily replace the combination of "Cao Wei Eight Tiger Cavalry" to activate the combined skills, and "Cao Wei Eight Tiger Cavalry" can give Cao Cao a lot of feedback, which means that "Wei Wu" and "Cao Wei Eight Tiger Cavalry" are two complementary skills. Although the skill effect behind ''Wei Wu'' has not been revealed yet, judging from the first two effects, it is obviously not a garbage ability. With Cao Cao''s order, Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu led their troops to launch a fierce attack on Dingtao City from two different directions. [Dingdong, Yinshou skill ¡®Jiang¡¯ effect 1 is activated. At present, Yinshou is in charge of the army personally leading the army to fight, the commander +3, the force +5, and the force of the entire army +1, and the morale, combat power and marching speed of the entire army have been greatly improved; Currently: Yin Sui¡¯s command has risen to 99 and his force has risen to 114; Cao Cao''s force rose to 101; Tan Tai Yu''s military power rose to 111; Yin Wugeng''s military power rose to 104; Su Quanxiao''s military strength rose to 98; Cao Xiu''s force... ¡­¡¿ [Dingdong, Cao Cao''s skill is "Wei Wu", and the Yin Shou skill is "Zhou" and the entire army has a force of +1; Currently: Yin Su¡¯s force has risen to 115; Cao Cao''s force rose to 102; Tan Tai Yu''s military power rose to 112; Yin Wugeng''s military power rose to 105; Su Quanxiao''s military strength rose to 99; Cao Xiu''s force... ¡­¡¿ With the increase in the two skills of "Jeor" and "Wei Wu", the military strength of the entire Cao Wei army increased by as much as 3, which is equivalent to the increase in one skill, which is not an average increase. Fortunately, Cao Cao sent Xiahou Yuan and Cao Chun out, otherwise the "Eight Tiger Cavalry of Cao Wei" would be launched, which would increase the entire army by 1 point in force. There is an upper limit for group growth, with the highest maximum of only 5 points. At present, except for the Qin Dynasty, only Cao Wei can approach the group limit. It is indeed reasonable that Cao Wei can resist the four routes of the Eighth Route Army and hold on for two months. After all, Cao Wei is really strong in terms of commanders and generals, and the only weak is the national strength. Looking at the Cao army swarming under the city, Deng Jiugong''s eyes showed an unprecedented solemn look. The Wei army that sieged the city yesterday was already very strong, and its combat power was no weaker than that of the regular army of the Qin Dynasty. Today''s Wei army''s spirit even surpassed many regular army of the Qin Dynasty. Now he understands why the Wei army is so tenacious. The number of Wei troops siege today was not only twice that of yesterday, but in addition to Yin Shou, even Dan Tai Yu was also in the siege queue. This is destined to be the most difficult battle that Deng Jiugong has fought since he joined the army. He no longer has the confidence he had yesterday, but now that things have come to this, he can only bite the bullet and go. "Deng Xiu, you bring twenty catapults to gather fire, Dan Tai Yu, and take the rest to stare at Yin Shou for your father." Deng Jiugong said loudly. "But father, if you do this, only the archers can guard against the Cao army that siege the city. Will the firepower be insufficient?" Deng Xiu said hesitantly. "The Cao army soldiers attacked the city tower. At worst, they would fight at least a war of attrition, and they could delay it for a while. But if Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu climbed the city, our father and son would die in battle, so they would not be able to take care of so many things. Go and execute the orders." "No." Deng Xiu also shouted in response, but after taking a few steps, he turned back and said, "Father, why don''t you transport the catapults from other city gates here? Cao''s army is now paying attention to the East Gate, and some transports are probably not discovered." "It''s useless. If we demolish the east and west walls like this, we will suffer in the end. If Cao Cao discovered the change of his target and attacked the other three sects, can we father and son not follow us?" As soon as Deng Jiugong said this, he also dispelled Deng Xiu''s last wish and could only take the order and leave honestly. Deng Jiugong did not want to use too much city defense to guard against a person, but in the face of the joint attack of Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu, he had to mobilize all heavy equipment to get valuable rest time by letting the soldiers fight with Cao''s soldiers. The Central Plains War broke out three times, and there were no tactics similar to gathering fire during this period, but it was far from the extreme that half of the city defenses, or even more than half of the city defenses, were sacrificed to guard against a person. After all, the three countries in the Central Plains checked and balanced each other and had a victory or defeat. Apart from Niu Mowang, there was no other general in the Central Plains who could destroy a war with his own strength. But now it¡¯s different. Deng Jiugong used the big fire-raising tactic in the Central Plains for the first time, which is particularly novel for the people of the Central Plains, just like opening the door to the world. If I had known this tactic, I would not have been so miserable by Niu Mowang. Many of the previous defeats might not have lost. Cao Cao couldn''t help but feel regretful in his heart. He naturally paid attention to the Hebei War and heard of the Battle of Guangping. But it was just a small battle after all, so it did not attract his attention. He just felt that Sun Lingming would lose because he was careless, but he didn''t expect that there were so many details in it, and that there would be important tactics that would be of great help to him in this small battle. The Cao army in command has a mentality, and Dan Tai Yu, who personally participated in the siege, has another mentality. As a famous general in Hebei, Dan Tai Yu obviously has more knowledge of the Battle of Guangping than everyone in Wei, but he still does not pay enough attention to it. Before, he learned that Yin Shou had been knocked down many times, and Dan Tai Yu felt that it was because Yin Shou was careless. But when he was facing dozens of catapults and hundreds of crossbows, he realized how difficult it was to avoid or block the attack within the limited range of movement of the ladder. Tan Tai Yu has a good habit when he goes to the battlefield, that is, he uses low-consuming playing styles as much as possible to prevent the situation of exhaustion of skills or physical strength. Think about it carefully, except for a few battles between strong enemies, he seemed to have never opened his inner gauntlet. But when facing Deng Xiu''s concentrated fire, Dan Tai Yu was quickly forced to turn on the inner gaunt dress, otherwise he would have been injured. When Dan Tai Yu faced the city defense and fire concentration, his overall performance was not as good as Yin Shou, but it was precisely because of his existence that he separated nearly half of the firepower that Yin Shou felt that the pressure was much less this time. With previous failed experience and the firepower this time was much weaker, Yin Shou was naturally as if he was in water. After skillfully blocking the combination of stone bombs and arrows, he easily avoided the bombing of the giant thunderstone rolling wood, and finally climbed the city wall before the Qin army soldiers dumped the turbulent oil and beheaded two Qin soldiers with one sword. "Finally come up." Yin Shou smiled for a long time, six times, six times. He finally cracked the **** fire-raising tactic and successfully climbed the Dingtao City Tower. But before Yin Shou could even pull out the knife, Deng Jiugong, who was hiding aside, launched a sneak attack. The strength gap between the two sides is huge, and Yin Shou can naturally easily block this sword, but the impact caused by the full-strength attack of the God of War can still take a step back without any warning, but the problem now is that he will fall if he takes half a step back. Therefore, under Deng Jiugong''s sneak attack, Yin Shou was still knocked down from the city tower, but he did not fall to the ground, but grabbed the ladder in the air. "Damn Deng Jiugong, when I go up again, it will be your death." Yin Shu was furious and cursed in anger. He was about to rush up again, but he saw Deng Jiugong pouring down a bucket of turmeric oil in person. When the fire broke out, the ladder naturally became useless. Yin Shou had no choice but to find another ladder and continue to attack the city after reorganizing his team. On the contrary, Cao Cao on the podium twitched his lips after seeing this scene. Deng Jiugong''s troops were all cavalry and it was impossible to carry tincture oil to fight, so the tincture oil he used must be from Dingtao City. When Cao Cao thought of Deng Jiugong using Cao Wei''s supplies to attack Cao''s army, Cao Cao''s heart was a little complicated. He immediately asked Fan Li beside him: "Military advisor, how much tincture oil is there in Dingtao City?" Fan Li showed helplessness. He was a military advisor, not a military officer, so how could he know the specific number? So he said, "Lord, the amount of turbulent oil in Dingtao City and other city-defense materials must be enough for Deng Jiugong to defend for ten days and half a month, but our army can''t wait for so long. Today, we must break Dingtao. Although Deng Jiugong was unknown among the Qin army, his leadership ability was not bad. Li had observed before that Deng Jiugong had not drawn a catapult from the other three gates because the east gate was tight, so he must have been preventing our army from breaking through the north and south gates. ¡± Hearing Fan Li''s words, Cao Cao immediately asked, "How many defenders have Deng Jiugong arranged in the other three gates?" It was obviously looking for other breakthroughs. ¡°About a thousand people.¡± After hearing this answer, Cao Cao knew that he could not take advantage of the loopholes. After all, although there were not many thousands of people, it was enough to delay time. If the Cao army changes the main attack direction, the Qin army in the city can also move as quickly as possible, so it will be meaningless whether or not the main attack direction is changed. Cao Cao didn''t expect that Deng Jiugong would be so difficult. He was obviously at the East Gate, but he even considered the other three gates. It was obviously a rare general. Unfortunately, he was destined to die under his army today. "In order to prevent Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu, Deng Jiugong used all the heavy equipment from the East Gate, so the defense power of the East Gate will definitely be greatly reduced, which gives our army the opportunity to break the deadlock quickly." Looking at the busy defenders on the city tower, Cao Cao''s eyes flashed, because he had discovered the flaw, and then sneered: "Deng Jiugong thought that by defending against Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu, he would be able to fight a war of attrition with our army. Little did he know that with the three thousand cavalry he dismounted and the three thousand surrendered troops, he would not be qualified to fight with our army. The commander Cao Xiu was ordered to lead his army to attack the right city section. ¡± "No." Just when Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu were both dragged down by Deng Jiugong''s fire-raising tactics, Cao Cao was ready to find another way, which was undoubtedly fatal to the unprepared Deng Jiugong. If there was heavy firepower to strike, the Cao army, which did not have heavy siege equipment, could only rely on bows and arrows, as well as thunderstones and rolling wood to attack Cao army. But the Cao army, who were responsible for siege, were all cavalrymen who had dismounted their horses, had sharp archery skills, and were equipped with many crossbows. Without long-range attacks from catapults and combat crossbows, Cao''s archers could shoot against the Qin army at the top of the city as long as they were close to a certain distance, which had caused considerable casualties to the defenders. In addition, Cao''s archers can also suppress the defenders and create opportunities for the siege troops, which has also led to the breaking of many places in the Dingtao defense line, and some of the city defense ranks were even broken by ordinary Cao''s soldiers with quick eyes. But Liu Tichun found out in time and saw someone coming up, he immediately led his army to support him and quickly killed all the people who came up, so he did not have much impact. At this time, the East Gate of Dingtao was like a broken ship, while Liu Tichun was a repairman. Only when he kept repairing the holes, the ship would not sink. But under the personal command of Cao Cao, who was commanding 103, Yin Wugeng and Su Quanxiao each led their troops to be responsible for the feint attack, which attracted the attention of most of the defenders. Then, the vanguard troops led by Cao Xiu made another move and launched a general attack. Under such a perfect and unsolvable siege method, no matter how Liu Tichun can remedy it, he can only take care of his head but not his butt. As Cao Xiu led his team to rush up the city tower, the strength of Qin and Wei sides began to become unbalanced on the city tower of Dingtao. Although Liu Tichun immediately led his army to stop him, due to his injuries, he was unable to defeat Cao Xiu, a fifteen-year-old boy. Seeing that Cao Xiu was so difficult, Liu Tichun had a plan and sarcastically said, "There is no one in the Cao family, and even such a older child has to go to the battlefield. Boy, Cao Wei is destined to destroy the country. Cao Cao went crazy and pulled the entire Cao family to death. Why do you have to bury Cao Cao with him? Look at how smart Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu are. They are not working hard. They are still outside the city. Even if Dingtao is broken, it has nothing to do with them. They are just a naughty boy and rushed to the front..." "You traitor, shut up quickly." Cao Xiu screamed in anger, but immediately realized that this was Liu Tichun''s plan of disagreement. He immediately sneered: "I dare to slander the two generals when I die. Today I, Cao Xiu, will kill you." ????[Dingdong, Cao Xiu''s skill "gun general" is activated, with force +2, basic force 90 (+2), Zhou +1, Wei Wu +1, Zhou plus Wei Wu +1; Cao Xiu''s current force has risen to 95;] Although Cao Xiu was brave in history, he was called the "Thousand Miles Joe" by Cao Cao, he was a general of the commander-in-chief. After Cao Pi became emperor, he raised more than 200,000 troops and divided into three groups to attack Wu. As a result, Cao Ren was defeated in Ruxukou, while Cao Zhen did not achieve actual results in Jiangling, and only Cao Xiu won a great victory along the way. Cao Xiu, who was only fifteen years old in this life, had reached his peak in his martial arts value, and it was as many as 2 points higher than the peak martial arts value. This shows that Cao Cao still put a lot of money into training martial arts and other juniors. Even Cao Cao himself did not hesitate to practice the technique of absorbing skills in order to improve his strength, let alone cultivate the younger generation. The reason why Cao Cao was able to bring Cao Xiu, who was only fifteen years old, and even let him participate in the war is enough to show that he recognized Cao Xiu''s strength. Otherwise, would it be Cao Xiu protecting Cao Cao or Cao Cao protecting Cao Xiu? Cao Xiu, who activated his skills, had a further combat effectiveness. From the previous competition, he gradually suppressed Liu Tichun. As a veteran who has been on the battlefield for more than ten years, Liu Tichun''s basic military value is as high as 98. Whether it is hard power or combat experience, he is far from comparable to the boy Cao Xiu. But Cao Ning''s previous shot hit Liu Tichun seriously. After simple treatment, he put on the battle and did not have a good rest, so it was naturally difficult to exert all his combat power. Liu Tichun fought with Cao Xiu with all his might, but found that not only could not defeat his opponent, but he was in danger several times and could only entangle Cao Xiu. However, the soldiers went to siege and kill Cao soldiers, but the effect was obviously not good, and the number of Cao soldiers coming up was increasing. Liu Tichun saw it in his eyes and was anxious. He was not careful and was pierced by Cao Xiu''s left arm, and the injury was even worse. He had no choice but to retreat, but ordered his subordinates to form a formation to surround and kill, while he lived in the rear and directed the soldiers to resist. Cao Xiu originally wanted to kill the traitor Liu Tichun in one fell swoop, but he was too young and not strong enough, so he couldn''t seize the opportunity several times. Now that Liu Tichun is going to run, he naturally wants to chase and kill him, but after chasing a few steps, he was blocked by a team of Qin soldiers. Cao Xiu swung his gun and killed several people in a row, but the resistance of every step was extremely great. He was worried that he would run far away and all the soldiers behind him would be killed, so he had to retreat and defend the gap in the city. Shortly afterwards, Yin Wugeng and Su Quanxiao also rushed up from other positions, and their strength was much stronger than Cao Xiu. The gap between Qin and Wei dynasties on the city tower gradually widened, and eventually began to develop in a completely unbalanced direction. Seeing this, Liu Tichun knew that the situation was hopeless, so he decisively notified Deng Jiugong. Deng Jiugong was helpless when he learned about it. He delayed the two peerless generals Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu at the cost of sacrificing most of the city defense, but the East Gate was also captured by Cao''s army due to insufficient defense. But if Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu were not held back, he would probably have lost his head shortly after the war started, and Dingtao would still be lost if he died. This is an unsolvable death. Now the power of the Qin army can no longer expel Cao soldiers on the city tower, so there is only one way to abandon the city and retreat. As for retreating into the city for street fighting? Deng Jiugong never even thought about this. After all, street fighting must have a head-on battle with Yin ShouDan Tai Yu, so what''s the difference between seeking death? Although Deng Jiugong had confidence in defending Dingtao before, he was not so arrogant that he would not even prepare to destroy the city defense if he lost it. Therefore, after realizing that Dingtao could not be defended completely, Deng Jiugong immediately ordered the entire army to retreat to the city, and ordered the soldiers to light all the equipment at the top of the city wall and the turbid oil piled in advance at the entrance of the city wall to prevent the Cao army from chasing down. Without Deng Jiugong and Deng Xiu''s concentrated fire, Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu rushed to the city tower soon, but they didn''t expect that the defensive equipment on the city tower had been dripped with tinder oil, and their faces changed drastically. "not good." Both of them speeded up and wanted to kill Deng Jiugong before he ordered, but in the end they were still one step slower. Looking at the two generals rushing towards him from a distance, Deng Jiugong smiled coldly and immediately ordered: "Start the rocket." Thousands of rockets were shot out. Although Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu took action in time and waves caused by waving weapons also blocked most of the rockets, it was impossible to block all rockets, so some of the equipment was ignited. Due to the blockade of the fire, Cao''s army could not pursue it, so they could only wait until the fire was put out first. Deng Jiugong led Deng Xiu and Liu Tichun, as well as the army withdrawn from the east gate, to prepare to retreat from the north gate, and he also sent a message to the defenders of the other three gates in advance. But what Deng Jiugong didn''t expect was that before anyone else could reach the North Gate, he received a lot of news about Cao''s army appearing outside the North Gate city. This was obviously Cao Cao predicted that he would break through the north gate, so he arranged a large army at the north gate in advance to block it. Deng Jiugong, who learned the news, was naturally shocked. After pondering for a while, he decided to change his direction and break through from Ximen. Cao''s army came from the west, so Deng Jiugong believed that Cao Cao would never have thought that he would dare to break out from the west. Cao Cao did not expect this, but Deng Jiugong lost his life for his decision. If Deng Jiugong forcibly broke through the North Gate at this time, although there were no heavy casualties in the end, he would avoid Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu, and at least he could save his life and more than half of his troops. But because Deng Jiugong was thinking too much, he paid a greater price for it to minimize the losses. Deng Jiugong thought that it would take at least half an hour for Cao''s army to completely put out the fire at the East Gate, but Yin Shou obviously would not wait for so long. He forced a fire road with his sword energy, quickly broke through and opened the city gate. Here, Deng Jiugong made another mistake. He knew that Cao Wei did not carry heavy equipment, so he only thought of using a fire to block the road, but did not completely seal the city gate with cement and stones, which allowed Yin Shou to easily open the city gate. On the battlefield, you can''t make a slight mistake, and Deng Jiugong could have survived, but it was because of these two small mistakes that he ruined his life for this. Since Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu had already entered the city, Deng Jiugong returned from the north gate and broke through the west gate, which was naturally too late in time. At this time, Deng Jiugong obviously did not realize this, and on the way to the west gate, Deng Xiu asked in confusion: "Father, do we really want to take these surrendered soldiers of Cao Wei to break through? If you really escape from the city, you may be caught up by the Cao army cavalry." "These surrendered soldiers have betrayed Cao Wei, and Cao Wei punished the traitors cruelly. They are definitely willing to surrender to Cao Wei again. After Dingtao is released, they will be the best meat shield for our army." Deng Jiu''s words that were supposed to be made Deng Xiu feel inexplicably cold. It turns out that my father decided to sacrifice these surrendered soldiers to preserve his strength. Although this is indeed the most correct choice at the moment, after all, the Qin army is unable to protect itself now, but it is a bit too cruel after all. Deng Xiu knew that he and his father had no choice, so he could only sigh deeply in the end, "Oh." Then he rode his horse to urge the army. "Hurry up, run quickly, when Yin Shou catches up, everyone will have to die together." Deng Xiu shouted with a whip. The Qin soldiers had horses, so they naturally had a very fast speed, but these surrendered troops did not have one. Even if they distributed the extra horses to them, they would not be able to ride. Faced with the upcoming pursuit of Cao''s army, these Cao Wei surrendered troops showed two completely different attitudes. Some people ran very fast, afraid of falling behind. But the other part slowly moved, as if it was not worried at all. It was obviously because it thought that he was forced to surrender, and even if he was caught up by Cao''s army, he would not do anything. For these innocent idiots, Deng Xiu knew that even if he beat them, it would be useless. Killing people would trigger an uprising, so he simply ignored them. But just as Deng Xiu was about to leave, he found that Yi Ji was approaching him quickly. When he saw the face of the visitor, Deng Xiu''s face was immediately frightened and defeated. "Yin Shou?" Deng Xiu subconsciously shouted, and decisively turned his head and fled desperately. The Cao Wei surrendered soldiers beside him also scattered after hearing Yin Shou''s name. Yin Shou turned a blind eye to these people and was determined to chase Deng Xiu alone. After the distance was about the same, he decisively threw out the big knife in his hand. The big knife hovered and turned into an arc. Deng Xiu directly focused on his mount, but he hit his mount, and Deng Xiu was also directly fallen. After several falls, he fell to him and ate his shit. Deng Xiu subconsciously wanted to get up, but was stepped on by Yin Shou who was caught up. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Deng Xiu spitted a big mouthful of blood, his eyes full of fear and despair, and he kept saying, "Impossible, you can''t put out the fire so quickly..." Yin Shou naturally had no intention of explanation. He sneered and punched him down, which directly penetrated Deng Xiu''s chest. This punch directly wiped out Deng Xiu''s vitality, but Yin Shou''s super magical skill "God Killing" effect 4 was not activated, obviously not triggering that one-tenth chance. After all, the effect of "God Killing" is 4. The effect of killing the gods is only one-tenth of the probability of improving attributes. Moreover, it is not that the success rate will be accumulated if you kill ten people, but that is, it is one-tenth of the probability of each time. In other words, if Yin Shou is lucky, he may win one by one if he kills ten, but if he is unlucky, he may win one by one if he kills dozens of them. Yin Shou naturally didn''t know this. He didn''t think it was the blood stain on his fist, and then picked up the sword and cut off Deng Xiu''s head. On the other side, Deng Jiugong, who was about to reach the city gate, suddenly felt a sudden slap in his heart when he saw the crying sounds appearing in the back. Reason told him that he should run away now, but his son Deng Xiu is still behind. How could he abandon his own son? Deng Jiugong had almost no hesitation and rushed to the back, but happened to hit Yin Shou and chopped off Deng Xiu''s head, which also made him go completely. ¡°Xiu''er.¡± Deng Jiugong, who insisted on the scene, suddenly burst into tears, with anger and regret, and with a determined desire to die, he resolutely killed Yin Shou. [Dingdong, Deng Xiu died in battle, Deng Jiugong Deng Xiu''s combination technique "Flesh and Blood" effect 2 is activated. If one father and son die in battle, the other party will be stimulated, the basic force will permanently +1. At the same time, according to the sorrow and anger in his heart, the force will increase by 1 to 8 points. Currently, Deng Jiugong''s basic force is permanent +1, and temporary force is temporary +7; Deng Jiugong''s basic force is 105, Qinglong Star Moon Sword +1, Sword God +4, Martial power +4+1+1+1, flesh and blood +3; Currently, Deng Jiugong''s basic force has increased to 106, and his force has increased to 128;] Yin Shou saw Princess Deng Jiu coming on his own initiative, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. The reason why he cut off Deng Xiu''s head in such a way was to anger Deng Jiugong, the enemy, but how could he be unhappy now that he achieved his goal? "Deng Jiugong, I will say that today next year is your death day, and now I will send you down to reunite with your son." After saying that, Yin Shou threw Deng Xiu''s head over. Seeing this, Deng Jiugong woke up and subconsciously caught his son''s head, but Yin Shou''s killing moves followed one after another. [Dingdong, Yin Su skill ¡®Zhou¡¯ effect 5 is activated. If you do not fall into a tyrant, when the anger or murderous intent is full, all the amplification skill effects can be activated at the expense of 10 intelligence points (Note: except for effects 2 and 3); Currently, Yin Su Intelligence-10, the skill effect is fully opened; Yin Sue Basic Force 106 (+1); Equipment: God-killing Sword +1, Heavenly Spirit Divine Horse +1; Skills: God Killing +6+4+4+4+1, Zhou +6+1, Wei Wu +1, Zhou plus Wei Wu +1; Currently, Yin Suo¡¯s force has risen to 136;] If it were normal, Yin Shou would not have been so cruel, but Deng Jiugong had hindered him many times and had knocked him down from the Dingtao City Tower more than once, which also made Yin Shou''s anger towards him long ago. It is precisely because of this that Yin Shou inspired the "monarchy" effect as soon as he saw Deng Jiugong, and did the task of cutting off Deng Xiu''s head to anger Deng Jiugong. Although Yin Shou, who is 136, is 8 points higher than Deng Jiugong of 128, it does not meet the standard of 15 points to kill instantly, so Deng Jiugong can actually struggle to death, but the facts are contrary to his wishes. Faced with Yin Shou''s full firepower, Deng Jiugong, who was furious, not only did not show his might to avenge his son, but instead did not even achieve a decent counterattack. He was killed by Yin Shou cleanly and did not exert the combat power of 128 points of force at all. Of course, there is a reason for this. Deng Jiugong witnessed his son''s tragic death with his own eyes. He was shocked and rushed to fight. He also subconsciously took the head of Yin Shou who was thrown by Yin Shou, but he was also injured by Yin Shou''s full force. Before Deng Xiu''s head fell into Deng Jiugong''s hands, he was slashed by a knife energy that came first, and exploded directly in the air, but the knife energy continued to slash at Deng Jiugong. Deng Jiugong first witnessed his son''s tragic death. After a few seconds, he watched his son''s head explode in front of him. Even he could not bear such a big blow, so his brain went down and he completely lost his ability to think. All the reactions Deng Jiugong made after that were just his physical instinct for survival, but how could he block the serial killer moves that Yin Shoujing carefully designed for him? Faced with Yin Shu''s full force, Deng Jiugong, who had not accumulated strength, could only fight back hastily. As a result, he was naturally hit by this knife and flew backwards directly from the horse''s back. Before he could react, Yin Shu''s back moves followed one after another. The battle afterwards will be very simple. Stimulated by the injuries and pain, although Deng Jiugong had recovered his rationality, he obviously had no power to turn the world back. He could not beat Yin Shou or escape, and he could not even die together. Deng Jiugong held on and barely fought with him for four more rounds. He was first cut off by Yin Shou, then his right arm holding the knife, and then his left leg. Finally, like his son, Yin Shou punched him directly into his chest. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2861 Yin Shou started to kill the god, Bai Qi and Cao Cao were afraid Chapter 2861 Yin Shou started to kill the god, Bai Qi and Cao Cao were afraid Chapter 2858: Yin Suo started to kill the god, Bai Qi and Cao Cao were afraid As a soldier, you must never make mistakes easily, especially at some critical moments. With Deng Jiugong''s ability and situation, he would never throw his life in Dingtao, but he made two small mistakes in a row. He was stimulated by his son''s death and made a big mistake of losing his mind in the battle, which made him pay the heavy price of his life for this. But Deng Jiugong is much stronger than Deng Xiu. Even though he had already suffered a fatal injury, he did not die immediately. Instead, he forced himself to breathe for the last breath and said hard: "Yin Shou, is this yours, your all-out?" Yin Shou obviously didn''t expect that Deng Jiugong could speak, and he asked him if he had used all his strength in the battle. At this time, Yin Shou had already disappeared. After all, death is like a lamp extinguishing. Although Deng Jiugong offended him severely, he also paid the price for it. Naturally, there is no need for him to continue to be angry with a dead man. After Yin Shou was silent for a moment, he decided to respect the deceased, so he nodded truthfully and said, "Yes, you are honored to be the first person to let me take full advantage of my efforts after I made my breakthrough." When Deng Jiugong heard this, he showed a relieved expression and smiled bitterly: "It''s really strong, that''s a realm that I have been thinking about day and night, but I can''t reach for the rest of my life. It''s not unfair to die at your hands. Yin Su, when a person is about to die, his words are good. I have a word, but I wonder if you would like to listen to it? ¡± I have to say that Deng Jiugong, who is about to die, speaks much better, and is not as vicious as before. Yin Shou wants to hear what Deng Jiugong''s good words are. "Tell me, I''ll listen." Yin Shou said lightly. "Yin Shou, if you stop now, you may be able to have a good end. If you continue, you will definitely not be able to end up with a good end." After hearing this, Yin Shou remained silent and did not speak anymore. He didn''t know what to say. In his heart, he knew that Deng Jiugong was right and it was really too dangerous to oppose the Qin Dynasty at its peak. But Yin Shou has his own pride and persistence, and let him bow his head to his love rival Ying Hao, it would be better to kill him with one knife. Looking at Yin Shou''s reaction, Deng Jiugong''s eyes showed a coldness. Do he really think he could be so generous that he showed kindness to the enemy who killed his son? In order to protect himself, Deng Jiugong was able to decisively abandon thousands of surrendered troops and let him treat him as a ruthless person. How could someone be so good at saying this? The reason why he said this to Yin Shou was not only not because of kindness, but to inspire Yin Shou''s rebellious mentality, so that he would not surrender to Qin and avenge his father and son through Qin. Before Deng Jiugong died, he had to arouse Yin Shou, mainly because he was worried that Yin Shou would not be firm enough. If he surrendered because of his greed for life and fear of death, it would be unlikely that the Qin Dynasty would refuse because of his life and death. After all, Deng Jiugong''s status in the Qin army and the value he created for the Qin Dynasty are far from comparable to the benefits brought by Yin Sui''s surrender. Deng Jiugong is not Ran Min, and Yin Shou is not Dan Tai Yu. If he chooses to surrender to the Qin Dynasty, he will kill tens of thousands of Qin troops less, and even inspire internal conflicts in Cao Wei and cause them to collapse. No one can refuse such a value of interest. In fact, Deng Jiugong has two major backstages in the Qin Dynasty, namely his daughter Deng Chanyu and his future son-in-law Qi Jiguang. Although Deng Chanyu is not of high level, she has a wide connection, not to mention Qi Jiguang, one of the deputy governors of the Qin Navy. Not to mention Deng Jiugong''s daughter Deng Chanyu, she has not married Qi Jiguang yet. Even if the two really get married, the combined influence of the two will probably not allow the Qin Dynasty to resist the temptation of Yin Shui''s surrender. After all, Yin Shui alone can indeed implicate the lives of tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of people. Deng Jiugong made two small mistakes and one big mistake, but before his death, he completely figured it out that instead of placing all the hope of revenge, it is better to firmly accept the determination to fight against Qin. If Yin Shou himself committed suicide and continued to fight against the Qin Dynasty, he would sooner or later die at the hands of the Qin army, which would be considered as avenging their father and son. As for Yin Shou''s reaction, it was not as expected by Deng Jiugong. He was still so proud. He could save his life for one breath. Deng Jiugong knew that this was the dignity of the strong man Yin Shou. Many strong men had such pride. He could not reach such a state, so he could not understand it. But this was also good, so he had the chance to take revenge after his death. As soon as he thought of this, Deng Jiugong showed a liberation smile and forced his last touch of spirit to prevent his consciousness from dissipating. He said with anger: "Yin Shou, you have fallen into a trap again. Now, Liu, Tichun, should have come out. Ximen, you can''t catch up with him." Yin Shou was stunned, and then his face became extremely ugly. No wonder Deng Jiugong was almost dead and he had to say so much to himself. It turned out that he was still delaying time. Yin Shou did not have an attack this time, but instead looked at Deng Jiugong with admiration and sighed: "It''s really hard for you. People are about to die, but they can still think of such a way to delay time." "Cao Wei will surely perish, and you will not have it. It will be a good ending. My father and son are here to wait for you." "snort¡­" After Yin Shu snorted coldly, he said lightly: "You just wait. Even if I continue, I will die." After saying that, Deng Jiugong completely lost consciousness and died on the spot, which became the commander and general with the highest force of force so far in the Qin army''s war in the Central Plains. [Dingdong, Yin Shou killed Deng Jiugong, the skill ¡®God Killing¡¯ effect 4 is activated for the third time. For each killing of a **** of war, there will be two-thirds of the chance of random five-dimensional permanent +1, or one-fifth chance of being enhanced by skill; Deng Jiugong, who was killed by Yin Shou, is a war god-level general. He has two-thirds chance of random five-dimensional permanent +1, and has a skill strengthened with one-fifth chance, and Yin Shou immediately obtains a permanent +1 political attribute; Current Yin Sui Five Dimensions: Commander 96 (+1), Force 106 (+1), Intelligence 86 (+1), Politics 93 (+3), Charm 95 (+5);] For Yin Shou now, the most helpful thing to him in the five dimensions is force, followed by commander and intelligence, and finally politics and charm. Yin Shou''s luck this time was obviously not good. He did not add the force to the "God Killing" effect 4 in the first two times. Now, he finally added 1 random attribute for the third time, but it was added to the political attribute that was not very helpful to him. [Dingdong, Jiwu 106 was in full swing, and with great success, he easily killed Jiwu 106 Deng Jiugong, and followed the trend to break his own bottleneck, and his basic force was permanently +1; Current Yin Sui Five Dimensions: Commander 96 (+1), Force 107 (+2), Intelligence 86 (+1), Politics 93 (+3), Charm 95 (+5);] The third time the "God Killing" effect 4 was activated, which brought 1 random attribute to Yin Shou. Although he was unfortunately biased this time, Yin Shou''s years of accumulation and hard work would not disappoint him. This time, by killing Deng Jiugong, he made a lot of effort, and Yin Shou''s Jiwu breakthrough through 106 and finally reached 107. Yin Shou obviously did not expect that just killing Deng Jiugong would make him break his own bottleneck, and he immediately dismounted and used his skills to adjust his breathing. Tens of seconds later, Yin Shou opened his eyes again and looked around and witnessed the entire process of the war and his just breakthrough. Dan Tai Yu, who was shocked, and the two generals Cao Xiu and Su Quanxiao were stunned. Yin Shou endured the ecstasy in his heart and said lightly: "Why are you standing there? Hurry up and chase him. Let me ask you." Tan Tai Yu was awakened when he heard this, and then he quickly took the order and left. Actually, it¡¯s not that Dan Tai Yu would be so shocked. It¡¯s really because Deng Jiugong¡¯s super combat power burst out after he opened his bones. Even Dan Tai Yu felt a little shocked. Dan Tai Yu felt that after launching the "secret technique", Deng Jiugong, who sacrificed his life to gain combat power, was not much weaker than him, but when facing Yin Shou, he was beaten so hard that he had no power to fight back, and he was even killed if he couldn''t even exchange his life for injury. But even though Yin Shou is so strong, he has made another breakthrough on the original basis. So how strong is he now? Tan Tai Yu witnessed with his own eyes that Yin Shoucon was weaker than himself, and he caught up and surpassed himself step by step. When the gap was completely widened, he felt only endless bitterness and unwillingness in his heart. Tan Tai Yu also wanted to continue to improve, but the limitations of talent and age would make his strength not regress. Going further is simply a fantasy. "I was finally eliminated by this era." Dan Tai Yu thought bitterly in his heart, and he was full of envy of Yin Sui, who was full of vitality and prime. Yin Shou was also in the pursuit, and the cavalry they led went straight to the west gate, ignoring the surrendered soldiers fleeing along the way, but as Deng Jiugong said, he was eventually one step too late. When Yin Shou arrived at Ximen, the Ximen was already in chaos at this time. A large number of cavalry and infantry were rushing to leave the city, but instead crowded at the city gate, and they all rushed up to force out of Ximen. But because there were many people in front of him, they were trampled to death by horse hooves due to chaos, blocking the road ahead, the people behind him were unable to get out. After the people behind him forced to push, they trampled to death more surrendered soldiers, thus forming a vicious cycle. Of course, before the crowding and stampede broke out, many cavalrymen escaped, with about a thousand people, including the injured surrendered general, Liu Tichun. Liu Tichun looked at the soldiers stepping on the bodies of his predecessors and crawled out of the city gate. He immediately smiled bitterly and said to Deng Guan: "Personnel Deng, now the west gate has been completely blocked, and it is difficult for everyone behind him to come out, but Cao''s army may come over at any time. If we don''t leave, we may not be able to leave." Deng Jiugong and his son died in battle. Deng Guan was the highest-level general in the Qin army and had the right to command thousands of cavalry on the field. Deng Guan knew that Deng Jiugong and his son in the city were afraid that there would be a lot of danger, but there were nearly two thousand cavalry still not leaving the city, and the chief general had not come out. He could not explain when he went back like this. As soon as he thought of this, Deng Guan couldn''t help but hesitate until he heard someone in the city shouting "Yin Shou is here", which made him make up his mind and hurriedly led more than a thousand cavalry out of the city to retreat northward to prepare to join the reinforcements. At the same time, at the west gate of Dingtao. With the arrival of Yin Shou, Ximen, who was already chaotic, became even more chaotic. With the interweaving of fear and impatience, more people were trampled to death for a while. Yin Shou looked at the messy Ximen and searched for a long time, but he didn''t find Liu Tichun''s figure. Knowing that Deng Jiugong had not lie to him, Liu Tichun was likely to escape before the city gate was blocked. This naturally made him very angry. Unexpectedly, he was fooled by the death Deng Jiugong. Deng Jiugong made two small mistakes, one big mistake, which made both their father and son lose their lives. Now Yin Shou also made one mistake, which made Dingtao, which Cao army finally took the initiative to give up. Yin Shou knew that most of the troops blocking Ximen surrendered to the Cao army of the Qin army, a small number of which were Qin cavalry, but the number was only a thousand people, so he decisively ordered that everyone be killed. "Don''t leave one, kill." Yin Shou ordered the massacre with a cold face, and then implemented his orders with all his actions. If you change to other generals, you may be the same as Yin Shou. After all, if you don¡¯t kill all the traitors, it will only shake more people with dissatisfaction. But now the Qin army reinforcements are coming, and the fire in the east gate of Dingtao has not been completely extinguished. In this case of internal and external troubles, it is best to stabilize Dingtao as soon as possible. But Yin Shou''s decision inspired the Qin cavalry who had not escaped and the already unstable surrendered troops to fight to the death. After all, they were all dead anyway, so it would be better to fight. Yin Shou never expected that it would take him ten minutes to kill Deng Jiugong and Deng Xiu''s father and son. As a result, the massacre of these deserters was not killed for an hour. After all, these soldiers could not stand and kill him. As a large number of Qin troops fled into the city, Yin Shou''s massacre began to slow down, and it was estimated that it would be difficult to kill them all in another hour. But at this moment, Cao Cao received the news that the main force of the Qin army led by Bai Qi had appeared twenty miles outside Dingtao City. Cao Cao obviously did not expect that Bai Qi, who had a full-time infantry lineup, would come so fast. Before he could completely stabilize Dingtao, Bai Qi had already arrived, which forced him to transfer all the troops in the city first. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2862 Cao Cao wants to fight to the decisive battle, Bai Qi swings the dragon gate Chapter 2862 Cao Cao wants to fight to the decisive battle, Bai Qi swung the dragon gate Chapter 2859: Cao Cao wants to fight to the decisive battle, Bai Qi swung the dragon gate With the arrival of Bai Qi''s army, Cao Cao, who finally attacked Dingtao City, had to take the initiative to withdraw all the troops in the city, rather than choose to defend the city. This seems very contradictory, but in fact it is a helpless move. It¡¯s not that Cao Cao didn¡¯t want to defend, but he couldn¡¯t. There are three reasons why he chose to transfer all his cavalry out of the city: First, it is very difficult to defend the current Dingtao City; Bai Qi is different from Deng Jiugong and Cao Cao, who are all cavalrymen. The main force of the Qin army he led is all infantry, and his army must have carried heavy siege equipment. Although Deng Jiugong''s fire did not burn all the defending equipment at the Dingtao East Gate, it also greatly reduced the defense of the East Gate. In addition, there were still Qin army remnants who were fighting stubbornly in the city that were not completely wiped out. Although the Qin army in the city cannot pose much threat to Cao Cao, facing Bai Qi, who has super strong siege ability, Cao Cao has to defend the city and wipe out the remaining troops inside. This is really too dangerous, and defensive wars are not fought like this. Second, all cavalrymen in Cao Cao''s troops were good at field battles, not defending the city. Using cavalry to defend the city is to attack the enemy''s strengths with one''s own shortcomings; If the three thousand Qin cavalry led by Deng Jiugong were out of the city to fight, if the lineup of fierce generals on both sides was excluded, the five thousand cavalry led by Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu might not be able to defeat these three thousand Qin cavalry. But it was Deng Jiugong who chose to defend the city. After entering the city, the Qin cavalry was restricted and could not exert the combat power it deserved, so that more than half of the casualties were casualties, while Cao''s casualties were minimal. Of course, this is not considered as a fierce general''s personal force, and it cannot be said that Deng Jiugong''s decision is wrong. As for this third point, the most important point is that Dingtao City, which lacks defense, is not only not a barrier for the Cao army, but may be a cage. After Bai Qi conquered Puyang and Xuchang, the Qin army was relatively mobilized. If he adopted the siege tactic, he would not even need to siege the city. He just had to dig deep into the trenches. It would not be so easy for Cao Cao to go out of Dingtao again. Even if Bai Qi''s troops do nothing, as long as they hold Cao Cao''s cavalry, it will still be a great achievement. But Cao Cao is different. His 5,000 cavalry is the last savior of Cao Wei. If he was trapped in Dingtao, Chen Liu''s 100,000 troops would be miserable. Therefore, instead of trying hard to defend a Dingtao, which is likely to be unable to defend, and may even be trapped in the city, Cao Cao might as well go out of the city to fight Bai Qi to the death. Before attacking Dingtao, Cao''s army suffered not much casualties, and a total of nearly 500 people were killed or injured, which means that Cao Cao still has 14,500 cavalry now. As for Bai Qi''s troops, the maximum strength will not exceed 50,000, and the powerful generals such as Li Cunxiao, Huang Feihu, and Qin Niu are still not there, so the overall combat power will definitely be greatly reduced. Cao Cao felt that he had nearly 15,000 iron cavalry and fought against Bai Qi''s 50,000 infantrymen on the plains, and his side had Yin and other powerful generals such as Dan Tai Yu, so he might not be able to defeat Bai Qi, who had no generals available. If this battle is won, it will not only break Bai Qi''s unbeaten record and greatly increase his morale, but also the critical crisis on the Western Front will protect his retreat, which will be a killing of one kill. Just as Cao Cao was immersed in the many benefits of victory, Fan Li, a military commander, poured cold water on him. "Lord, with Bai Qi''s ability, it is impossible not to know the pros and cons of the battle between the infantry and cavalry plains, let alone the fact that there are no strong generals available in his army, but he still dares to lead his army to fight me head-on. What does this mean?" Hearing Fan Li''s words, Cao Cao was instantly excited. Yes, although Bai Qi has a lot of troops, it is common sense that a cavalry can reach at least five steps. Even if the Qin army has heavy infantry, its combat effectiveness is not as good as the cavalry, but its mobility is far inferior to that of the cavalry, and the disadvantages encountered in the plains are still extremely great. Bai Qi cannot not know about these, let alone that he has no strong general yet. The Qin army clearly had so many disadvantages, but Bai Qi still dared to fight the Cao army''s cavalry head-on, so there are only two possibilities: First, Bai Qi was bluffing. He wanted to act like he would win, and wanted to use this to scare Cao Cao and let Cao''s army retreat without fighting. Second, Bai Qi is sure to win, and the Qin army''s open power is definitely impossible to win, so Bai Qi must have another move. Based on Cao Cao''s understanding of Bai Qi, he felt that the probability of the latter was much greater than the former. After all, Bai Qi could not agree with other Qin generals. There are no shortage of risk-taking generals among the Qin army, such as Huo Qubing, Xue Rengui, Zhang Liao, etc. Especially Huo Qubing, he always uses troops unexpectedly and is used to taking risks. Although his winning rate is high, it has to be admitted that his playing style is a bit too risky. That is, the opponent Huo Qubing encountered was not as good as his commander and wisdom. If he met an opponent who was superior to him, his trick would obviously not be successful. This is also the main reason why Ying Hao placed Huo Qubing in the northern border and specifically asked him to deal with foreign races instead of using him to fight against the Central Plains. What the Central Plains lacks the most is a cautious and intelligent general. With Huo Qubing''s military style, it is obviously difficult to be able to eat in the Central Plains. It would be better to put him in the northern border and be an unbeaten general who wins every battle. As for Bai Qi, he rarely takes risks, not because he can''t seize the opportunity, but because he always takes three steps and there is no need to take risks at all. Originally, Cao Cao thought that if the war started, there would be a high probability that he would win Bai Qi, but when Fan Li reminded him that this might be a trap set by Bai Qi, Cao Cao couldn''t help but feel a little upset. The price of defeat was something that Cao Cao could not afford, but if he really retreated without shooting an arrow, Cao Cao could not afford it. "Military advisor, how sure are you? This is Bai Qi''s trap, not him bluffing?" Cao Cao gritted his teeth. Fan Li was actually not sure. He just analyzed Bai Qi''s past style, but Bai Qi is an extremely rare general in the history of military strategists who has no flaws. No analysis is of much use in him, so he can only give an ambiguous number: "Sixty percent." ¡°Sixty percent?¡± Cao Cao''s heart couldn''t help but sink. After all, the probability is not low, but he couldn''t give up Dingtao and withdraw his troops. After some thought, Cao Cao decided to test Bai Qi that all his cavalrymen had a certain tolerance rate. If they really couldn''t win, it would not be too late to retreat. "The whole army was sent to go north immediately to fight Bai Qi." With Cao Cao''s order, the 14,500 Cao army cavalry gathered outside Dingtao City immediately ran to the Qin army twenty miles away from the city. At the same time, Deng Guan and Liu Tichun, who escaped from Dingtao, also successfully met with Wei Rui and Fu Youde. Although Wei Rui and Fu Youde did not go directly to Dingtao and went to war with Cao''s army, they were prepared to respond. However, they did not expect that only more than a thousand cavalrymen came in the end, as well as Deng Guan and Liu Tichun. However, when Deng Jiugong and his son were not seen, their hearts suddenly sank to the bottom. "Deng Jiugong and General Deng Xiu both died in Dingtao City." After saying that, Deng Guan lost their east gate, and on the way to retreat, they were all informed Wei Rui and Fu Youde of the process of being chased by Yin Shou. After hearing this, Wei Rui and Fu Youde both felt sorry for their deaths. After all, the father and son did not have to die, but Deng Jiugong felt sorry for the casualties and made a wrong judgment. If he did not detour the West Gate but broke through directly at the North Gate, both father and son would definitely survive, and the Qin army would not have suffered or suffered losses of 2,000. But it was this wrong judgment that not only caused the death of Deng Jiugong and his son, but also lost 2,000 of the three thousand iron cavalry that came to fight. This is also the second most serious battle to lose since the war began. Previously, Jia Fu was defeated. Although the Qin army suffered more than 12,000 casualties, most of them were infantry. Now these two thousand people are cavalry more expensive than infantry. The casualties of two thousand cavalry may not be smaller than those of 12,000 infantry. "Before General Deng Jiugong withdrew his troops, he set fire to many of the equipment from the East Gate. Now the defense of Dingtao East Gate is not as good as before and is difficult to defend. The main army led by the Grand Governor will soon arrive in Dingtao. Then we will settle the accounts with Cao''s army and avenge the two generals Deng Jiugong Deng Xiu. "Fu Youde said hatefully. After hearing this, Wei Rui said worriedly: "But what if Cao Cao doesn''t defend the city but chooses to go out of the city to fight?" Fu Youde, Liu Tichun and Deng Guan were stunned when they heard this. Yes, if the Cao army went out of the city to fight, the Qin army''s 50,000 troops would fight against the 15,000 Cao army cavalry on the plain. Without the presence of powerful generals such as Li Cunxiao and Huang Feihu, they would not be able to win. "Report to the general, after the entire Cao army gathered outside the city, he headed north to the general''s place." "not good." Wei Rui and Fu Youde exclaimed at the same time when they heard this. Wei Rui hurriedly ordered: "Go back quickly and go to support the general." With Wei Rui''s order, the four thousand cavalry immediately changed directions and rushed to the Bai Qi army''s position at full speed, but received Bai Qi''s flying pigeon letter halfway. What Wei Rui and other generals did not expect was that Bai Qi did not let him come to join him, but moved ten miles away to the army to hold his troops. "The decisive battle begins, and there are no strong generals in the army. Why did the general make such arrangements?" Liu Tichun asked with confusion. He was born as a surrendered general of Cao''s army and knew too well the power of Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu. Li Cunxiao was not there, and Bai Qi had no strong generals. If he even used infantry to fight cavalry, it would be impossible to resist the impact of Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu. Wei Rui actually didn''t understand, but chose to obey the order and said, "The General has never been defeated so far. Since he has made such a arrangement, he has his own reasons. We just need to obey the order." On the other hand, shortly after Cao Cao led his army northward, he met the main force of the Qin army led by Bai Qi in front of a big lake between Juyang and Dingtao. At this time, the main force of more than 40,000 Qin troops had formed a large formation with their backs, and the formation was very familiar to Cao Cao. "Is this?" Did Cao Cao recall a past in his mind, and said in a stern voice: "Longmen Formation?" The Longmen Formation is Xue Rengui''s famous formation. It is said to have great restraint on the cavalry. It has appeared on the battlefield three times so far. The first time he appeared during the heroes'' confrontation against Dong, it was during the Battle of the Second Hulao Pass. Xue Rengui, including Zhao Yun, Jiang Song, Ran Min, Gongsun Xuanyuan, and the Little Dragon Gate Formation formed by an army of 10,000, blocked Li Shimin''s 30,000 Xiliang Army. In the end, although Li Shimin forced the Longmen Formation to be forcibly captured by military forces, the Western Liang army suffered much more casualties than the Qin army. As for the second appearance of the Dragon Gate Formation, it is even more amazing. During the Second Hetao War, Ying Hao formed a complete version of the Dragon Gate Formation with an army of 100,000. Not only did he block Temujin''s 200,000 cavalry, he even won and achieved a record of killing 80,000 enemies. Even the Yuan Emperor Temujin died in this battle. The third time the Longmen Formation appeared was in Luoyang. This time the formation was no longer the Qin army, but Li Shimin, and Haihui Temple was used to deal with the Qin army. But Li Shimin himself launched the Longmen Formation, which was obviously not as powerful as the original version. In addition, his luck was not very good, so he met Zhang Liao who had communicated with Xue Rengui. Therefore, Li Shimin''s version of the Dragon Gate Formation was eventually cracked by Zhang Liao. After being cracked once, the Dragon Gate Formation fell from the altar and was no longer as legendary as before. But what was broken is Li Shimin''s version of the Dragon Gate Formation. What does it have to do with Xue Rengui''s version? Therefore, all countries are still studying ways to break the formation to prevent them from being unable to deal with it after encountering it on the battlefield. Cao Cao naturally also studied the method of breaking the formation, but he was not like Li Shimin. Sima Yi had a steal and incomplete formation diagram to retort him, so there was not much progress in cracking the Longmen Formation. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2863 Cao Wei Eight Tiger Riders Break into th Chapter 2863 Cao Wei¡¯s Eight Tiger Riders Break into the Dragon Gate Formation Chapter 2860: Cao Wei¡¯s Eight Tiger Riders Break into the Dragon Gate Formation Cao Cao obviously did not expect that the fourth appearance of the Dragon Gate Formation would be used to deal with him, and Bai Qi would even set up this formation. It is understandable that Bai Qi can set up the dragon gate formation. After all, Bai Qi is a master of formation. With his attainments in formation, what kind of formations do he want to learn? I haven''t used it before, maybe I just haven''t encountered an opponent worthy of him. Thinking of this, Cao Cao couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Bai Qi, who has never used the Dragon Gate Formation, has used it to himself, which shows that he is an opponent worthy of Bai Qi''s serious treatment. Shouldn''t he still feel honored? The Longmen Formation has a counterproductive effect on the cavalry. Ying Hao formed a formation with 100,000 infantry and cavalry, and could defeat Temujin''s 200,000 Iron Cavalry. Cao Cao now has only nearly 15,000 iron cavalry, while Bai Qi set up a version of the Dragon Gate Formation with 40,000 people, which is even more powerful than the 10,000-person small dragon gate formation in the first battle of Hulao Pass. Before he had developed a method to break the formation, Cao Cao used 15,000 cavalry to attack the Dragon Gate formation that had already restrained the cavalry and formed 40,000 people. Even if he thought about it, he knew that it would be impossible to succeed. Cao Cao held a thousand-mile mirror and looked at the entire formation several times, but found no flaws. He could only ask Fan Li for help and said, "Military advisor, Bai Qi has set up the Dragon Gate Formation. What should I do?" Fan Li seemed to have not heard it, and still frowned at the Longmen Formation. Obviously, he was also thinking about the way to break the formation. However, if the Longmen Formation was so easy to break, Li Shimin would not have been defeated and Temujin would not have died tragically. "Military advisor? Military advisor?" Cao Cao shouted several times before Fan Li came to his senses and replied: "Lord, there are no unbreakable formations in the world. Didn''t Zhang Liao crack the Longmen Formation? It''s just that the Longmen Formation is more restraining in cavalry, and our army is full of cavalry. There are too many and single troops to cooperate with multiple arms, and the number is far inferior to that of the Qin army. It is probably difficult to break the formation." Hearing Fan Li''s words, Cao Cao''s face was full of disappointment. He thought Fan Li would have some good idea, but he didn''t expect to say a lot of nonsense. Can he not know that it is difficult to break the Dragon Gate Formation with 15,000 cavalry? He would do the same thing instead of complaining. Just when Cao Cao thought Fan Li had no choice, he didn''t expect that Fan Li would talk and said, "Since he could not break the formation, he would simply not break it. As long as he could defeat the Qin army that was deploying the formation, the Longmen Formation would be destroyed." "But our army only has 15,000, but the Qin army has 40,000. How can we defeat it?" Cao Cao asked in confusion. Fan Li replied, "Use your strengths to attack the enemy''s weaknesses." Cao Cao showed confusion. Facing the 40,000-person Longmen Formation, he really didn''t have any strengths on his side. The biggest advantage of cavalry is speed and impact force, but the 40,000 Qin troops formed a dragon gate formation, but it was a turtle shell, which narrowed the advantages of 15,000 Cao troops infinitely. Even if they hit the head and broke the blood, they might not be able to break the defense. Seeing this, Fan Li explained: "Lord, although Li Shimin and Temujin were both defeated, they set the best example for those who broke the formation later. Li Shi took the initiative to enter the formation and seek a way to break the formation, but he was unable to break the formation. He could only force the formation to break the formation by relying on the number of people, and even if he wins, he still loses. Temujin knew that it was difficult to break the formation when he entered the formation, so he sought a way to break the formation outside the formation. Unfortunately, he underestimated the defense of the Dragon Gate and eventually lost and lost his life for it. Our army''s military strength is not as strong as the Qin army. Without knowing the method of breaking the formation, entering the formation is equivalent to seeking death, so we must never enter the formation. We can only adopt the same method of breaking the enemy outside the formation as Temujin. ¡± "But can this work?" Cao Cao had no confidence in this. After all, Temujin was defeated with 240,000 cavalry, and he only had 15,000 cavalry. How could he defeat the enemy outside the formation? "Lord, although Temujin was defeated, his strategy is correct. It is more dangerous inside the Longmen Formation than outside the Formation, and it is much less difficult to break the Formation from outside the Formation. In addition, in the Battle of Hetao, the Qin army was able to defeat the 240,000 Yuanmeng cavalry with 100,000 infantry and cavalry. The Longmen Formation was only one aspect, but it was not the main reason. The Qin army gathered together with all the elite troops, and the troops cooperated closely, and the top and bottom were united. This was the main reason for the victory. Although there are strong generals like Bai Qi in the current Longmen formation and powerful troops such as the first to climb the Grand Hyperbola, there is no strong general to cooperate with him. The powerful formation without a strong general is in charge, no matter how exquisite it is, its power will definitely be greatly reduced. ¡± Hearing Fan Li say this, Cao Cao realized that his biggest advantage was not the cavalry''s speed advantage, but the general''s lineup. But that''s true. Before, did the Qin army set up the Longmen Formation not gather together? Only this time there is no general who is famous for his bravery. Maybe he can rely on the general and forcefully break the formation. "Yes, our army can rely on the advantages of the general, the mobility of the bow and cavalry, and the long-range attack ability to shoot and kill the Qin soldiers inside the formation outside the formation until they completely defeated it." The more Cao Cao thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was very high, and he immediately pointed out: ¡°Yin Shou, Dan Tai Yu, Xiahou Yuan, Cao Chun¡­¡± Every time Cao Cao clicks on his name, a general stands up to respond. Even Cao Chun, who is not good at martial arts, is also a magnificent general of 100 martial arts. [Dingdong, Cao Cao''s skill "Wei Wu" effect 2 can be activated, and a general in this camp can be designated to temporarily replace the combination "Cao Wei Eight Tiger Cavalry" and activate the combination skills. Currently, Yin Shou is designated to temporarily replace the combination "Cao Wei Eight Tiger Cavalry";] [Ding Dong, Yin Shou, Xiahou Yuan, Cao Chun and Cao Xiu are present at the same time. The combination skill "Cao Wei Eight Tiger Cavalry" is activated. When fighting with the army, if someone among the Eight Tigers serves as the main general, two of them will be the commander +1, four people +2, six people +3, and eight people +4; if it is not for the person among the Eight Tigers serves as the main general, the commander will be promoted by 1 to 2 points according to the number of people; Cao Cao is currently the chief general, so he promoted Cao Cao''s commander by 1 point; Cao Cao''s basic commander is 100 (+2), Wei Wu +3, and Cao Cao''s current commander has risen to 104;¡¿?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just as Cao Cao finished his general and was about to defeat the Longmen Formation from the outside, a soldier suddenly came to report: "Report... to report to the main attack, about 4,000 Qin troops came from the west, but stopped ten miles away, with unknown intentions." "What?" Cao Cao subconsciously exclaimed, and immediately realized that the four thousand Qin cavalry must have been the more than a thousand remaining troops that fled from Dingtao and the three thousand reinforcements who came to support Deng Jiugong. There are 4,000 iron cavalry of the Qin army, which is a considerable force, but Bai Qi did not recall him, but instead let him station forces outside the battlefield. His purpose is already very obvious, which is to restrain part of the power of the Cao army and prevent him from investing all of them in the subsequent battles, thereby reducing the pressure faced by the Longmen Formation. But if we fight this cavalry first, the other side will definitely not fight head-on, and it doesn¡¯t make much sense to repeatedly pull this. As soon as he thought of this, even Cao Cao felt extremely difficult, so he could only split five thousand cavalry again to stare at the other side, and at the same time sent Yin Shou and other generals to lead three thousand bows and cavalry to test Bai Qi. [Dingdong, the effect of the ¡®Eight Tiger Cavalry of Cao Wei¡¯ is 1. When three people are present, all people have +1 force, four people +2, five people +3, six people +4, and eight people +5; At present, Yin Shou, Xiahou Yuan, Cao Chun and Cao Xiu are present at the same time, and all have +2 in force; Yin Su''s force rose to 127; Xiahou Yuan''s force rose to 111; Cao Chun''s force rose to 107; Cao Xiu¡­] Because Yin Shou had just experienced a great war, although he was able to vent his anger because he killed Deng Jiugong and his son, the effect 5 of "Jeor" had expired and his military power value gradually decreased a lot, but it was not cleared and remained at the level of more than 120, and was increased by 2 2 points by the "Eight Tiger Cavalry of Cao Wei". Not only Yin Shou, but also generals such as Dan Tai Yu also declined a lot due to the middle of the war, but as long as the war started, they could be improved. At the same time, Bai Qi, who was on the stage in the Longmen Formation, was also silently observing Cao Cao. Seeing that the other party''s reaction was indeed the same as he expected, he felt relieved. The Dragon Gate Formation that Bai Qi set up this time was basically the same as that that Ying Hao had set up in the Battle of Hetao. In addition to being in charge of the formation, the generals who guarded the ten directions were: Qin (Ying) Hua, Qin Yi, Guan Hai, Liao Hua, Qu Yi, Gao Lan, Han Meng, Zhu Ling, Xiao Yan, and Xiao Baoyin; But from this list of generals, Fan Li was not wrong. There are indeed no strong generals in the Qin army now. Even Qin Hua, the strongest, is just a high-level **** general of Jiwu 103. The Longmen Formation without a strong general will obviously weaken its combat power. Bai Qi naturally knew this, but even if there were no strong generals and a group of good generals in the Longmen Formation, he was still confident that he would defeat less than half of his Cao army, but the premise was that Cao army took the initiative to enter the formation. But Bai Qi felt that Cao Cao''s prudence and Fan Li''s wisdom were unlikely to enter the formation, and he would most likely choose to break the formation outside the formation. After all, the Dragon Gate Formation is a formation. Although it can move, it is slow. If the Cao army does not take the initiative to enter the formation, then Bai Qi will not be able to do anything to Cao Cao. But even if Cao Cao did not enter the formation, Bai Qi was not afraid of the impact of the Cao cavalry. After all, in addition to restraining the cavalry, the Longmen Formation also had extremely strong defense. Even the 240,000 Mongolian Iron Cavalry could not be defeated, let alone the 15,000 Cao Wei Iron Cavalry. "It''s so dangerous. If you''re slower and you can''t set up the Dragon Gate Formation in time, this battle will be really lingering." As soon as he thought of this, Bai Qi couldn''t help but feel a little scared. After not receiving a message from Deng Jiugong for a long time, Bai Qi knew that his reply must have been intercepted by Cao''s army, so he sent Wei Rui and Fu Youde to lead the cavalry to support Deng Jiugong. Bai Qi also knew that after Wei Rui and Fu Youde arrived in Dingtao, they could only play a role in restraining the situation. If they went to war with Cao''s army, they would only cause casualties. So they ordered to speed up the march and strive to arrive in Dingtao as soon as possible, but they did not expect that they would be one step too late in the end. When he arrived, Dingtao City was already captured by Cao''s army. At this time, Bai Qi was already exposed to Cao Cao''s eyes, and there were two roads in front of him, either to force the attack on Dingtao City or to fight the Cao army in the wild. It seems to be two roads, but Bai Qi knew that there was actually only one road, because Cao Cao would never defend the city because it was too passive. So Bai Qi, who predicted Cao Cao''s actions in advance, chose to form a formation on the spot to resist the upcoming Cao army. Advanced formations like the Dragon Gate Formation are obviously not something that can be deployed just by cloth. They not only require extremely high abilities of generals, but also require a lot of time to deploy troops. Just as Bai Qi was racing against time to set up the formation, Cao Cao was hesitating whether to leave the city to fight a decisive battle. When Cao Cao transferred all his troops out of the city and was about to come, Bai Qi finally barely set up the Longmen formation. In other words, Bai Qi, apart from him, even if Xue Rengui came in person, he might not be able to set up the formation in such a short time. The Longmen Formation is 10% true. Even if all infantry in the Qin army is in charge, they can rely on the rich defense power and restraint of the cavalry. They no longer have to be afraid of fighting with the cavalry on the plains. At this point, the dominance of the war has returned to the Qin army again. After all, whether Cao''s army enters the battle or not, Bai Qi has a way to deal with it. Even if Cao Cao adopts the tactic of delaying the exhausted army, it will not have much effect on the Qin army. Instead, the longer it delays, the more beneficial it will be to the Qin army. Because Kong Xuan will arrive soon, and after Kong Xuan arrives, the only shortcomings of the Qin army will be filled. By then, it will not be Bai Qi waiting for Cao Cao to attack, but will take the initiative to launch a counterattack. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2864 Opening the sky and destroying evil, the four pillars appear again Chapter 2864: Opening the sky and breaking the evil, the four pillars appear again Chapter 2861: Opening the sky and destroying evil, the four pillars appear again "Send a archer to test first?" Bai Qi actually hoped that Cao''s army would enter the formation, but the Longmen Formation was too famous. Without the method of breaking the formation, Cao Cao would definitely not dare to send people into the formation. This is also the thing that bothers Bai Qi the most. The Dragon Gate Formation is obviously extremely restraining in cavalry, but due to the reputation of the formation and its own reputation, it can only be used as a defensive formation, which is really a waste of resources. "Change the formation, let Qu Yi first enter the camp to fight, and block Cao''s army from the formation." Bai Qi shouted and shook the flag in his hand. Then the outer formation of the Longmen Formation did not move, and it was still the defensive formation established by the three major troops of shield, spear, and sword, but the inner formation quickly changed into the formation. Qu Yi''s troops, who were originally on the right wing, were transferred to the position of Cao''s attack in a very short time after receiving Bai Qi''s order. Although Qu Yi himself was not strong, the first he led was the only elite camp of bows and crossbows in the Qin army. The shooting players in the army specialized in shooting skills and had a very high hit rate. Many people have misunderstandings about bows and crossbows, believing that crossbows have a longer range and greater power, and they will definitely be easier to use than bows on the battlefield. But in fact, even if the crossbows are becoming more and more advanced, the bow is still the main long-range attack method on the battlefield, and there are four reasons: First, the crossbow is relatively bulky, while the bow is much lighter, which is easier to carry and use, and can deal with most situations on the battlefield. Second, the crossbow has a complex structure and too many parts. If one of them has problems, it may not be able to fire. On the contrary, the bow and arrow are much simpler and more durable. Third, the crossbow can only shoot straight lines, but the bow can shoot straight lines and arcs, which can be used in the battlefield more widely. As for these four, the cost of making crossbows is high. The cost of making one crossbow can be made into five bows. No force except the Qin Dynasty can afford it; Therefore, even if the crossbow has many advantages such as a longer range and greater power, it cannot completely replace the position of the bow on the battlefield, unless one day the manufacturing cost of the crossbow is lower than that of the bow, it is obviously impossible. As the only elite camp of crossbows in the Qin Dynasty, although the long-range attack methods are mainly crossbows, they still do not abandon the bows and arrows. Qu Yi lived in the Dragon Gate Formation. Looking at the Cao army cavalry who were constantly approaching, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth and ordered: "All crossbowmen are ready to shoot, shoot in front, shoot in three sections, launch." [Dingdong, Qu Yi''s skill "first climb" is activated in succession. When leading the army, the commander +2, the force +3, and the morale, combat power and speed of the entire army are improved. When leading the exclusive army "first climb the dead soldiers" to fight, the commander +1, the force +1, and the force +1, and the force +1 first, the force +1; Qu Yi: Commander 96 (+2), Force 96 (+3), Intelligence 81 (+2), Politics 56 (+1), Charm 84 (+8); Equipment: Dragonfly cut +1, black deer +1; Skill: Knife King +3; Currently: Commander Qu Yi has risen to 99 and his force has risen to 105. First, he will reach the camp with a total force of +1, and the morale, combat power and speed of the entire Qin army have been improved;] Qu Yi''s attributes have changed a lot, especially the charm attribute, which has been improved by as much as 8 points. This is mainly because his reputation has always been not very good. The charm attribute is already very low, but he showed his skills in the Battle of the Japanese War. After the war, he had the name of "hero", so the charm attributes have been improved so much. As for Qu Yi''s two major equipment, of course, it was not given by Ying Hao. After all, Ying Hao would only give it to the whiteboard God of War, and no matter how much he was, he would not be able to be the surrendered general. The dragonfly cut and the mount black deer are both famous swords and horses from Yingzhou. They were seized by Qu Yi in the Battle of the Japanese. They finally got rid of the embarrassment of the whiteboard by relying on their own efforts. As we all know, the range of the projectile is longer than direct shooting, but why do we use bows instead of crossbows? The crossbow is not unable to shoot a parabola, but because of its strong power and high range, direct shooting can better exert the excellent performance of the crossbow. If you use a crossbow to shoot, one is that it is difficult to calculate the whereabouts point, and two is that there is no sight to hit someone, and it is meaningless to shoot someone without any sight. Unless it is a large army that is fighting, dispatching tens of thousands of aircraft or even more crossbows at one time, you will not care about the correct head at all, otherwise you will not use crossbows to shoot. But if the main general has a long-term targeted training and the main general has a sufficient understanding of the performance of the crossbow, the above two points can still be overcome. As the elite camp of the Qin Dynasty, Qu Yi was also trained by the famous general, so he naturally overcomes the problem of being difficult to shoot crossbows. Whether it was Yin Shou, who was leading the army or Cao Cao, who was commanding in the rear, they obviously did not expect that arrows would be shot out in the Longmen Formation. After all, if the Qin crossbowmen who were protected in the center of the formation shoot directly with crossbows, the front row of soldiers would block the arrow path, and if they were thrown with bows, the range of the bow would not be enough and they would not be able to shoot the Cao army cavalry outside the formation. On the contrary, when the arch and cavalry of Cao''s army reached a certain distance, they could attack the Qin army. Cao Cao planned to use this method to consume the power of the Qin army bit by bit and attack the morale of the Qin army until it was completely defeated, but he did not expect that the Qin army crossbow soldiers would overcome the two major problems of shooting. Seeing that the Qin army''s crossbow formation was hung with the "Qu" flag, Cao Cao hurriedly asked, "Does there any famous general in the Qin army''s surname Qu? It can actually help the crossbow soldiers overcome many difficulties in projectile." Dan Tai Yu, who was on the side, immediately stood up and said, "Lord, the general who commanded the Qin crossbow soldiers was Qu Yi, the former general under Yuan Shao. His elite soldiers first ascended the dead and became famous in Hebei. Unfortunately, with the defeat of the Yuan family, Qu Yi was forced to surrender to the Qin Dynasty." When Cao Cao heard that Qu Yi was once under Yuan Shao''s command, he suddenly had a bright future. After all, after Yuan Shao''s defeat, many old generals and ministers of the Yuan family defected to him, such as Xu You, Dan Tai Yu, etc., so is it possible to surrender Qu Yi? But Cao Cao soon gave up this idea. After all, as a surrendered general, Qu Yi was able to command the elite troops to enter the camp first, which shows that he was valued and had a bright future. But now he is unable to protect himself. How can he have the capital to impress others? ¡°What a pity.¡± Cao Cao sighed with disappointment, but Fan Li, who was looking at the side, twitched his mouth. He knew that Cao Cao had committed another problem of love for talent, but it depends on the situation. He is fighting now. Cao Cao quickly adjusted and immediately ordered Yin Shou to disperse the formation, but Yin Shou responded the same before he ordered. Commander Yin Shou was also not low, so he naturally knew what to do in this situation. Before the Qin army entered his time, he was exposed to the range of the Qin army, so he could only disperse the formation to avoid and reduce the hit rate of the Qin army''s crossbows. After all, the number of powerful crossbows in the Qin army is not large. [Dingdong, the effect of the ''Eight Tiger Cavalry of Cao Wei'' is 3. The force of the generals of the army is +1, and the combat power, morale and marching speed of the whole army is improved. When more than half of the casualties of the whole army are injured or killed, the force of the whole army is +1; Currently: Yin Su¡¯s force has risen to 128; Tan Tai Yu''s military power rose to 125; Xiahou Yuan''s military power rose to 112; Cao Chun''s force rose to 108; Cao Xiu¡­] At this point, although the group growth rate of the entire Cao army was 3 points, the group growth rate of the generals of the entire army reached 4 points, namely: Zhou +1, Wei Wu +1, Zhou plus Wei Wu +1, and Cao Wei Eight Tiger Cavalry +1, which was only 1 point away to reach the group full value of 5 points; Among these 4 points of group growth, except for the 1 point of abuse, there was no increase to Yin Shou, the other 3 points, as well as the 2 points of the Eight Tiger Cavalry of Cao Wei, and the additional increase of 5 points, Yin Shou was really suffering. To be honest, if Yin Shou had full combat power at this time, his combat power would definitely not be inferior to Niu Mowang and Jiang Song. After Cao Cao''s firepower was fully launched, the Cao Wei heroes had such a high group growth rate, which shows that he was indeed much more difficult to deal with than Le Yi and Cao Bin, so that Zhang Liao and Jia Xu could not gain an advantage in the Chenliu battlefield for a long time. When Bai Qi saw that after Cao''s army launched an attack, the morale of the entire army rose to an extreme, and he felt a sense of solemnity on his face. Faced with all cavalrymen and Cao''s army, which had a total of 4 points of group growth, even Bai Qi must deal with it seriously, otherwise there will be a risk of a failure. Yingchuan, Xuchang. After receiving the system prompt, Ying Hao was shocked and said to himself: "Commander Cao Cao was actually increased by 104 points, and the entire army''s increase reached 4 points. The situation on Bai Qi''s side is a bit unpleasant." After all, according to this situation, Cao Cao can only use one or two more commander skills to increase morale to reach the full value of the group growth rate of 5 points, and Bai Qi''s group growth rate is definitely not so high. Ying Hao didn''t know that Bai Qi would meet the Dragon Gate Formation, nor did he know that Bai Qi had set up the Dragon Gate Formation. He just analyzed the system prompts and naturally he felt that Bai Qi''s situation was not very good. After all, it would be fine if the infantry and cavalry war started, and the Cao army''s group growth could be full at any time, so he wanted to give Bai Qi some support off the field. "Although Bai Qi''s ''Man Slaughter'' and ''Wu'' are strong, they are not small in restrictions. They may not be able to be launched in this battle. Cao Cao can designate the Eight Tiger Cavalry of Cao Wei for temporary replacement, and I can also designate someone to launch other combination skills. Bai Qi now has the only generals under his command who can use the combination skills. Han Menggaolan''s four pillars, but at least three of the four pillars must be present. ¡± As soon as he thought of this, Ying Hao decisively ordered the system: "Enable Kaitian and designate Qu Yi and Zhu Ling as the four pillars of Hebei;" The reason why Qu Yi and Zhu Ling were chosen is naturally because these two were both Yuan Shao¡¯s old subordinates. [Dingdong, Yinghao skill ¡®Kaitian¡¯ effect 3 words are used to activate it as soon as possible. You can specify generals with the same attributes and a small gap in force, replace the missing combination generals and jointly activate the combination skills. (Note: Only two people are allowed at most, and they can be activated if they are not present.) The current host designated Qu Yi and Zhu Ling. After being tested, Qu Yi met the standards, but Zhu Ling did not meet the standards, so only Qu Yi succeeded in replacing the four courts and one pillar. ¡¿ "Don''t Zhu Ling meet the requirements? Then let Ying Hua try again and designate Ying Hua as the four pillars of Hebei;" Ying Hao ordered again. [Dingdong, Ying Hao skill ¡®Kaitian¡¯ effect 3 words are used to activate it as soon as possible; The current host has formulated Ying Hua. After testing, Ying Hua meets the standards and can temporarily replace the four courts and one pillar. ¡¿ Seeing this, Ying Hao smiled satisfied and guessed why Zhu Ling failed. Qu Yi will succeed because he is targeting Zhang He, and their abilities and strengths are actually quite similar. As for Zhu Ling, he will fail mainly because he is targeting Yan Liang and Wen Chou, and the gap in force is too big. This is also the main reason why Ying Hua was successful but he failed. [Dingdong, Yinghao skill ¡®Kaitian¡¯ effect 4 is activated for the first time with the help of the sky, which can break all group amplification skills and invalidate its group amplification effect. (Note: This effect is activated up to five times a year.) At present, the "Kaitian" breaks the "Jeon", and the entire Cao army''s force is-1; Previous: Dan Tai Yu''s military power rose to 124; Xiahou Yuan''s force rose to 111; Cao Chun''s force rose to 107; Cao Xiu¡­] After seeing this prompt, Ying Hao was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he was not on the battlefield, and the effect 4 of "Kaitian" could be activated, after all, it was not activated during the Battle of Wild Bison Mountain before. Ying Hao quickly guessed the reason. The effect of "Kaitian" is 4 and there is still a starting distance to borrow the power from the sky. The reason why it was not activated last time was mainly because the Bison Mountain was too far from the Central Plains. In contrast, Dingtao is much closer to Xuchang, only more than 100 kilometers. Ying Hao''s "Kaitian" not only suppressed Cao''s army by 1 point in group growth, but also brought Bai Qi a combination skill, which is also Ying Hao''s greatest off-field support to Bai Qi. At the same time, Dingtao. [Dingdong, Han Meng, Gao Lan, Qu Yi and Ying Hua are present at the same time. The combination of skills "Four Courts" effects are activated one after another. The four people are present +3, and the combat power, morale, and marching speed of the entire army are improved... The more people present, the greater the increase in the army; Currently: Ying Hua''s military strength has risen to 107; Qu Yi''s force rose to 108; Gao Lan''s force rose to 101; Han Meng¡­] (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2865 The Horoscope vs. The Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, Kong Xuan started the chaos Chapter 2865 The Horoscope VS Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, Kong Xuan started the chaos Chapter 2862: The Hornets vs. The Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, Kong Xuan started the chaos [Dingdong, the ¡®Four Courts¡¯ superimposed ¡®Let¡¯, the entire Qin army has +1; Currently: Bai Qi''s force has risen to 100; Ying Hua''s force rose to 108; Qu Yi''s force rose to 109; Gao Lan''s force rose to 102; Han Meng¡­ ¡­¡¿ The four court pillars brought real help to Bai Qi, not just the four generals'' force +3, but the increase in the entire Qin army by 1 point, which also allowed the Qin army to return to many disadvantages when facing the Cao army with a total increase of 3 points; The Qin army had 1 point group increase, while the Cao army had 3 points. Although it was still at a disadvantage, the influence of "Kaitian" continued to ferment. [Dingdong, because the "Jeal" was broken by "Kaitian", the morale increase effect was invalid, so the entire Wei army''s force was again-1; Currently: Yin Su¡¯s force has dropped to 127; Tan Tai Yu''s military strength dropped to 124; Xiahou Yuan''s force dropped to 111; Cao Chun''s force dropped to 107; Cao Xiu¡­] Before, the "Jeor" was destroyed, and the military power of the entire Cao army was reduced, but Yin Shou did not surrender. This was because the increase brought by "Jeor" did not add to Yin Shou himself. But this time it was different. "Jeal" was broken by "Kaitian", and all group amplification effects were invalid. Then the 1 point increase brought by the superposition of "Jeal" and Wei Wu naturally disappeared. At this point, under Kaitian''s suppression, Cao Jun, which originally had a group increase of 3 points and a group increase of 4 points, has become a group increase of 1 point and a group increase of 2 points. The advantage is far less than before. Bai Qi naturally didn''t know that Ying Hao gave him off-field support. At this time, he was concentrating on commanding the Dragon Gate Formation and not giving Yin Su any chance to take advantage of the loopholes. Faced with the long-distance shooting that went to the camp, Yin Suo led the archer and rider range to not be enough, so he could only use the method of dispersing the formation to reduce the hit rate. But as the active attacking party, he did not attack the opponent, but instead suffered two rounds of arrow rains on the opponent. This naturally made Yin Shou feel frustrated, but he didn''t expect that even more frustrated was still behind. Because Yin Shou responded in time, he avoided most of the Qin army''s arrows and first climbed the camp''s two rounds of arrow rain attacks, probably only reaped the lives of two or three hundred bows and cavalry. When the Qin army also entered the range of Cao''s army, Yin Shou immediately ordered a counterattack and planned to use cavalry and shoot to carry out guerrilla warfare, but the Qin army''s reaction was much beyond his expectations. "Rise the shield." Bai Qi shouted and shook the order flag. The next moment, all the sword and shield soldiers in the outer formation raised the shield in their hands at the same time. The most periphery of the Qin army''s sword and shield soldiers need to be guarded against the impact of the cavalry and pay more attention to defense rather than attack. Therefore, the shields they hold are specially made rectangular shields, which are larger than those of the round shield in terms of weight and area. As for the sword and shield soldiers in the middle, they pay more attention to attack because they require close combat, so they hold a relatively small but more convenient round shield. Except for the soldiers in the first row who lifted the special shield upright ninety degrees, the soldiers behind them all raised the shield over their heads and instantly formed a steel fortress, so that they could defend against whether the enemy was shooting directly or shooting. As for the crossbow formation behind the Qin army and the catapult formation, because the distance is too far, the crossbow of Cao army cannot be shot at all, so naturally there is no shield to defend against it. ¡°Nail, nail, nail¡­¡± The thousands of arrows shot by the Cao army were all blocked by the Qin army''s shields, causing almost no losses to the Qin army. Instead, the crossbow formation in the Qin army formation was still shooting the Cao army''s bows and cavalry outside the formation. If you continue to fight according to this trend, even if the three thousand bows led by Yin Shou are completely destroyed, it will not be possible to shake Bai Qi''s dragon gate, let alone break the formation. Cao''s army was in the main formation. After Cao Cao and Fan Li saw this scene, they couldn''t help but feel secretly glad. Fortunately, they only dispatched three thousand cavalry to test, otherwise the casualties would have been severe. The Qin army crossbow soldiers mastered the projectile and could attack the Cao army''s bow and cavalry, but the Cao army''s bow and cavalry would be blocked by the Qin army''s shield soldiers and could not cause effective damage to the Qin army. As one goes up and down, the Cao army''s casualties would become increasingly serious. "Military advisor, what should I do now?" Cao Cao subconsciously asked Fan Li, but even Fan Li, who was full of strategies, was obviously difficult for the situation in front of him. [Dingdong, Fan Li skill "Saint" effect 1 is activated. When you get the trust and support of your monarch, you can improve your own intelligence by 1 to 3 points according to the trust and support level. Fan Li: Commander 85, force 74 (+1), intelligence 101 (+1), politics 95 (+1), charm 92 (-1); Currently, Fan Li''s intelligence has risen to 104;] "Lord, you can only concentrate your elite soldiers and generals, break into the periphery of the Longmen Formation, and try your best to kill them, so as to break the surface with a point." Hearing Fan Li''s words, Cao Cao nodded in agreement after thinking a little. This is indeed the last solution. After all, the Longmen Formation restrains the cavalry and entering the formation is seeking death. But even if it does not enter the formation, once it approaches, it will be attacked by the crossbow formation in the formation. Therefore, concentrating the elite soldiers and generals of the entire army and raid with small elites can make the best efforts to avoid weaknesses. If we can really break the surface with a point, it will not be too late for the army to suppress it. Cao Cao immediately ordered the recall of Yin Shou and the three thousand archers used for testing. After they came back, they found that nearly four hundred people had been injured and killed, and more than one-tenth of the cavalry were lost in several rounds of shooting. Cao Cao didn''t care about his heartache, and quickly ordered the eight generals including Yin Shou, Dan Tai Yu, Cao Chun to lead the elite of the 300 tiger and leopard cavalry to launch a surprise attack on the Longmen formation again. [Dingdong, Cao Chun¡¯s skill, ¡°Tiger and Leopard¡± effect 3 is activated. When Cao Cao is present, Cao Cao can increase the commander by 1 point. If Cao Cao personally participates in the battle, the tiger and Leopard cavalry will have a force of +1; Currently, the commander of Cao Cao has risen to 105;] With the increase of Cao Chun''s "Tiger and Leopard", Cao Cao once again increased the commander by 1 point, and the commander reached 105. Although he was still not as good as Bai Qi, who was the basic commander of 107, the gap between the two sides was shortened again. But Cao Cao only asked Yin Shou and others to fight, instead of leading the army to fight in person, otherwise Cao''s army would have another 1 point increase in the entire army. [Dingdong, Cao Chun''s skill, "Tiger and Leopard" effect 1 is activated. When leading the army, the commander +1, the force +2, and the morale, combat power and speed of the entire army are improved; Effect 2 is activated, and when leading the exclusive military "Tiger and Leopard Cavalry" to fight, the commander will +2 again, the force will +2 again, and the whole force of the tiger and Leopard Cavalry will +1 again, and when the number of personnel is reduced by 50%, the whole force of the tiger and Leopard Cavalry will +1 again; Cao Chun: Commander 95 (+3), Force 100 (+5), Intelligence 83 (+1), Politics 74 (+2), Charm 82, Equipment +2; Currently, the commander Cao Chun has risen to 98, his force has risen to 111, and the total force of the tiger and leopard cavalry is +1;¡¿???[Dingdong, Cao Chun¡¯s skill is ¡®Tiger and leopard¡¯, and the Cao Cao¡¯s skill is ¡®Wei Wu¡¯, and the entire Cao army¡¯s force is +1; Currently: Yin Su¡¯s force has dropped to 128; Tan Tai Yu''s military power rose to 125; Xiahou Yuan''s force rose to 112; Cao Chun''s force rose to 112; Cao Xiu¡­ ¡­¡¿ As soon as the effect of "Tiger and Leopard" improves morale, the substitute for "Zhou" and "Wei Wu" was added again, adding another additional force increase to Cao''s army. At this time, the group growth rate of the entire Cao army reached 2 points, while the growth rate of all generals reached 3 points, and the group growth rate of the tiger and leopard cavalry reached 4 points. The three hundred tiger and leopard cavalry led by Yin Shou, Dan Tai Yu and Cao Chun are originally the elites among the tiger and leopard cavalry. Their combat power is no weaker than that of the Qin army. Now they have 4 points of group increase. To be honest, even among the Qin army with strong troops, the Cao Wei Tiger and Leopard Cavalry is the top elite. Unfortunately, the number of tiger and leopard cavalry is still too small, and there are only three thousand in total. If there are ten thousand, no, even eight thousand, Bai Qi would probably be really dangerous this time. "Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, Raise Shield." With Cao Chun''s order, all the tiger and leopard cavalry were attached to the horse''s back, and at the same time raised their shield to protect themselves and the horse''s head, forcing the Qin army''s rain of arrows. With the strong shield and the vest, even the Qin army''s powerful crossbow returned in vain and could not hurt the tiger and leopard cavalry at all. In just a few dozen breaths, the tiger and leopard cavalry had rushed through the arrow net, and only a dozen people were caught, and then they directly hit the Qin army''s shield formation. Although the Qin army''s shield formation was strong, it was impossible to block the impact of the arrows with Yin Shou, Dan Tai Yu, Cao Chun and others. The defense was instantly torn apart, and dozens of soldiers in the front row were knocked away and died tragically on the spot. After forcibly breaking the shield formation, the generals of Yin Shou and the three hundred tiger and leopard cavalry who entered the formation started to kill on the outermost periphery of the Longmen Formation. As they entered the formation, the Qin army''s crossbow also stopped attacking, after all, they would shoot at their own people. The three hundred cavalry led by Yin Shou did not go deeper and killed crazily outside the formation, because even if they went deeper, they might be restrained and strangled by the Dragon Gate Formation. Yin Shou and other generals are naturally not afraid, but the three hundred tiger and leopard cavalry cannot be spared. Without the cooperation of these three hundred cavalry, their killing efficiency will be greatly reduced. Although the Qin soldiers on the outermost side of the Longmen Formation fought in concert with the three major types of guns, swords and shields, they had strong restraint on the cavalry, but that was only limited to ordinary cavalry. Faced with the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, whose force was increased by 4 points, only elite heavy infantry in the Qin army could fight against it. Naturally, these ordinary infantry could not be opponents, let alone the leader was the powerful generals such as Yin ShouDan Tai Yu. Under the impact of Yin Shou and the three hundred tiger and leopard cavalry, one of the ten directions of the Dragon Gate Formation was in chaos, and casualties participated in the battle. Even the leader of the formation, Xiao Baoyin, was killed on the spot. Xiao Baoyin was not very lucky. The side he was in charge was targeted by Cao''s army, and after the defense was broken through, he was targeted by Yin Shou. Although he was afraid of death, for the sake of family honor, he still bit the bullet and led a group of personal soldiers and two brothers to fight Yin Shou. As a child of the Xiao family in Hebei, Xiao Baoyin, Xiao Baoxuan and Xiao Baoyuan are actually not weak, but this time they meet Yin Shou, the super **** general of Jiwu 106. Even though the three brothers opened the "hands and feet together", they could not last for three rounds under Yin Shou. In the end, all the three brothers died under Yin Shou''s knife. After Yin Sui killed three generals in a row, he became more and more braver in the battle. However, their only 300 men, relying on their cavalry advantages, quickly killed nearly a thousand Qin soldiers like tigers pounced on food, almost killing an area, but their own casualties were minimal. But it was also true that it was immediately hit by the Qin army''s catapult and the crossbow formation. Under this round of attacks, the casualties of the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry exceeded the total of the previous killings. Yin Shou naturally would not sit and wait for death. He immediately prepared to kill in the next direction, but still did not go deeper and only fought on the periphery, but was blocked by a heavy armored infantry holding a halberd and wearing heavy armor. "Is this an Euphorbia?" Tan Tai Yu couldn''t help but mutter to himself, before he could react, the rear was blocked by a Qin army''s Modao Army. As early as when the shield formation was broken, Bai Qi expected the consequences. The outer formation could not block Yin Shou and other generals. So while stabilizing the formation, he mobilized the halberd soldiers and the Modao Camp to attack the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry. The Qin army had no strong generals, so they could only rely on the number of people. In order to surround and kill the three hundred tiger and leopard cavalry, Bai Qi even mobilized 4,000 infantry. With a 20-to-one military force gap, he was determined to keep the more than 200 tiger and leopard cavalry, and at the same time trapped Yin Shou Dan Tai Yu and other generals. Although the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry had a 4-point increase in force, under the attack of more than 30 times the elliptical soldiers and Mo Dao Army, even if Yin Shou and other powerful generals participated in the battle, they were inevitably trapped in a hard battle, and the number of casualties continued to increase. Of course, the number of casualties of Qin soldiers was actually more, most of them died at the hands of generals such as Yin Shou, but they blocked the attack of the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry to prevent them from continuing to disrupt the Longmen Formation, and the Qin army''s troops were fully consumed. Soon the two sides fought fiercely for nearly an hour, and Yin Shou, Dan Tai Yu and other generals had repeatedly killed through the Qin army''s formation, but under Bai Qi''s command, the Qin army''s formation dispersed but did not collapse. Although the Qin army suffered heavy infantry casualties, reaching nearly 500 people, there were only a dozen cavalry left in the tiger and leopard cavalry, and Fan Li''s calculation of point-breaking the face was completely failed. Yin Suo Cao Chun only led the three hundred elite cavalry and defeated nearly two thousand Qin troops, including five hundred elite soldiers. If this were in normal times, Cao Cao would be very happy, but now he couldn''t laugh at all, because the Dragon Gate Formation was not messed up at all, let alone breaking the surface with a point. Cao Cao could naturally increase his troops for Yin Shou, but he didn''t do this. It was not that he felt sorry for the casualties, but that there was no point in fighting like this. If he broke the formation, he had already proved that the elite troops would not be able to break the Longmen formation, and continuing to increase troops would be a waste of time. Cao Cao also saw that Bai Qi was delaying time. He didn''t know what Bai Qi had to do, but he knew that if he continued to delay, it would definitely be unfavorable to him, so he decisively ordered the recall of Yin Shou and other generals to prepare for another method to break the formation. But at this moment, Kong Xuan also arrived at the battlefield and went straight to Cao Cao''s position alone. "Cao Cao, you have heard of my name Kong Xuan." Kong Xuan had already appeared to speak out to declare his existence, but his voice was not loud, but everyone present could hear it. Bai Qi was naturally overjoyed when he heard this. He had been waiting for so long and had been passively beaten, and finally waited for Kong Xuan, the ace. After hearing Kong Xuan''s name, Cao Cao''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. After all, although Kong Xuan was not on the list of powerful generals, his record of fighting against a general of Qi with his own strength was quite impressive. Therefore, many people believe that Kong Xuan''s strength is not worse than Li Cunxiao, and again, he is at the level of Jiang Song, Yang Jian, and Niu Mowang. Now that Kong Xuan suddenly appears on the battlefield, this is obviously extremely unfavorable to him. Cao Cao suppressed the panic in his heart and quickly used his skills to shout, "Mr. Kong Xuan, is Confucianism going to openly violate the Hundred Schools Agreement?" (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2866 The Buddha Mother, the Three Heroes Fighting Kong Xuan Chapter 2866 The Buddha''s mother, the three heroes fight against Kong Xuan Chapter 2863: The Buddha''s mother, the three heroes fight against Kong Xuan There are two reasons why Cao Cao did not directly talk about the Qin Dynasty, but instead kidnapped Kong Xuan morally through Confucianism: First, because of Confucius and Xuan the Confucianism¡¯s identity as protector, they must care about Confucianism. The second is naturally that the Hundred Schools Agreement has no binding force on the Qin Dynasty. As the most powerful force in the world, how could the Qin Dynasty be bound by a mere agreement? If Daqin wants to tear up the agreement, it can be done at any time, and the hundreds of schools can do nothing. But Daqin not only does not tear up the agreement, but is willing to take the initiative to abide by it. That is because only Daqin has the ability to unify the world. When the Qin Dynasty completes its great cause of unification, if you look back, you will find that the past Hundred Schools Agreement that bound the Qin Dynasty will become the main factor in future stability. Of course, before the Qin Dynasty completed unification, there were many disadvantages to abide by the Hundred Schools Agreement, after all, it would definitely be restrained. It is precisely this point that hostile forces naturally hope that the Qin Dynasty will abide by it, and they even dare not use it to stimulate the Qin Dynasty, for fear that one day the Qin Dynasty will really tear up the agreement after it becomes angry. Therefore, regarding the Hundred Schools Agreement, Cao Cao dared not mention the Qin Dynasty, but only dared to use Confucianism to morally kidnap Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan was immediately angry when he heard Cao Cao''s words. After all, Cao Cao himself could not abide by the Hundred Schools Agreement and had always sent Cao Qiudao to do all kinds of dirty work secretly, but now he used the Hundred Schools Agreement to suppress him, and even brought Confucianism to kidnap him. He was really shameless. Kong Xuan had ignored Cao Cao, but after thinking about it, he still angrily retorted: "Cao Cao, Confucianism is Confucianism, I am me." I don¡¯t know whether Confucianism has blatantly violated the Hundred Schools Agreement, but I know that you have violated it more than once. You should wipe your **** clean first and then blame me. ¡± After all, Confucius and Xuan was born in Confucianism, not only did he be smart and had good eloquence. Not only did he not fall into Cao Cao''s language trap, but he also pointed out Cao Cao''s unbearable side openly. Hearing Kong Xuan say this, Cao Cao''s face suddenly showed embarrassment when he heard this. He used Confucianism to kidnap Kong Xuan, but the other party not only distanced the relationship, but also showed that it was his own personal behavior, but he even exposed his shortcomings in public. Kong Xuan''s method of not playing according to the routine also blocked Cao Cao''s later words, making him not know how to refute it for a while. Of course, even if Cao Cao could continue to refute, Kong Xuan would not let him speak and continue to debate with him, because Kong Xuan had already made a move. Cao Cao was criticized and said nothing, but it doesn¡¯t mean that Fan Li had nothing to say, and his opening was much sharper than Cao Cao. "Mr. Kong Xuan, if you don''t consider Confucianism, aren''t you considering the Kong family? The reputation of the Kong family''s lifetime is all in your mind." [Dingdong, Fan Li skill "Shang Sheng" Effect 2 is activated. When calculating others, the target can be reduced by 1 to 5 points according to the enemy''s intelligence level, or the entire enemy''s intelligence can be reduced by 1 to 3 points; Kong Xuan: Commander 93, 108 (-1) (early master, recovering), intelligence 88, politics 86 (+1), Charm 99 (+1); Currently, Kong Xuan¡¯s intelligence has been reduced by 4 points, and Kong Xuan¡¯s intelligence has dropped to 84;] Fan Li knew very well that once Kong Xuan joined the war, the Cao army would never have the possibility of protecting Dingtao. However, Cao Wei is no longer Cao Wei before the war. It would be difficult to defeat Kong Xuan, a top general, so the best way to deal with it is to let him retreat. But Kong Xuan has also made it clear that his actions have nothing to do with Confucianism, which means that he will not retreat easily. At the level of Kong Xuan, what he really cares about is besides Confucianism, the only one in the Kong family is probably the only one in the Kong family, so Fan Li used the Kong family to kidnap Kong Xuan. Not to mention that Fan Li''s move was really useful, Kong Xuan did hesitate when he heard the name of the Kong family. After all, he was not the kind of naughty young man who would ignore anything once he got angry. If he openly attacked Cao Cao, it would indeed affect the Kong family. But Kong Xuan''s hesitation was only a moment. After all, he was just here to help Bai Qi seize Dingtao and had no intention of killing Cao Cao. But whether it was Cao Cao or Fan Li, it was so despicable that he would guide the situation when he saw him, and it made Kong Xuan, who realized this, very angry. If this were normal, Kong Xuan would naturally be easily angry, but even Kong Xuan, who had always been calm, was angry when he was surrendered to his wisdom by Fan Li''s "Sage of Shang". "Haha, what Confucian Confucius family will care about these things? A mere hundred schools of thought, even if I violate the agreement today, what can you do to me? Take the initiative and sweep the thousands of troops." After saying that, Kong Xuan roared, waved the sword in his hand that was wrapped in the Qi and emitted a red and golden light, and directly cut out a crescent-shaped sword energy that was more than ten meters long, and headed straight for Cao Cao hundreds of meters away. [Dingdong, Kong Xuan¡¯s skills, ¡°Sword God¡±, ¡°Maruba King¡± and ¡°Buddha Mother¡± were launched one after another, with force +4+15+5; Kong Xuan¡¯s basic force 108 (-1), equipment: Golden Bird Phoenix King Blade +1, Snow Dragon Horse +1; Currently, Kong Xuan¡¯s military force has risen to 134;] Kong Xuan was in the middle stage of the Grandmaster as soon as he was born. Although he was forced to burn his internal energy and re-trained due to the battle of Huashan, he has now returned to the middle stage of the early stage of the main body, so naturally he does not need to activate the skills one by one. However, although Kong Xuan could instantly activate all his skills, he did not do so. Instead, he retracted his strength and did not use all his strength, because he was afraid that he would kill Cao Cao with one knife. Seeing the sword aura that Kong Xuan slashed out with his sword, Cao Cao and Fan Li both changed their faces and could not believe that Kong Xuanzhen would attack the princes. At this time, Fan Li was extremely regretful. He was sure that Kong Xuan just wanted to participate in the war at the beginning, but he had no intention of attacking Cao Cao. It was just that he was so serious that Kong Xuan would take action only when he was angry. If he had known that he would not have said anything, it would be too late to say anything now. Kong Xuan''s sword was extremely fast. He had already reached the front in the blink of an eye and killed several Cao soldiers in a row. However, Cao Cao and Fan Li had no time to react, and the surrounding generals wanted to rescue him. Seeing this, Kong Xuan''s face changed slightly and thought to himself: I can kill Cao Cao with this knife, right? If Cao Cao really died, it would not be a good thing for him. Everyone in the Qin army could kill Cao Cao, but Kong Xuan could not do it, because he was not only a Qin general, but also a Confucian guardian and a grand master registered in the Qin Dynasty worship hall. The Hundred Schools Agreement is the product of compromise between major forces. Although some of the terms are useless, the most important and core one is: the grandmaster is not allowed to kill the princes, but is unanimously recognized and supported by all forces. Kong Xuan was not afraid that killing Cao Cao would be held accountable by the hundreds of schools, which would implicate Confucianism, but Ying Hao also supported the hundreds of schools and had no intention of tearing it apart. As a subordinate, if he openly violates the Hundred Schools Agreement, wouldn¡¯t he be slapping his boss in the face? Therefore, at least before Ying Hao gave the order, Kong Xuan and the great masters of the Qin side would definitely not dare to attack Cao Cao. Of course, although the Grand Master cannot do it, people below the Grand Master can do it. Therefore, although Kong Xuan was not prepared to kill Cao Cao, he could knock down all the guards around Cao Cao and create a chance to kill Cao Cao. But Kong Xuan did not expect that Cao Cao''s guard would be so weak that he could kill him with just one knife. This would be a bad thing if Cao Cao was really killed. "Junior, don''t be rampant, look at the sword." At the critical moment, Cao Qiudao, the only master of Cao Wei, appeared in time, the pre-Qin sword saint, and jumped in front of Cao Cao. Cao Qiudao cut out the ready-to-go sword with all his strength. The sword energy and the sword energy collided in mid-air, and then an explosion occurred. The huge impact force shook all the soldiers within a radius of twenty meters. After one blow, Cao Qiudao landed smoothly, calm on the surface, but his heart was overwhelming. After all, he knew that Kong Xuan had burned his internal strength, but he didn''t expect that his skills would recover so quickly. In addition, I had already used all my strength to barely block Kong Xuan''s sword in the attack, and Kong Xuan obviously hadn''t used all my strength yet. It is obvious that everyone is a master in their realm, and I have practiced more than Kong Xuan for more than 20 years. Why is the gap between the two sides so big? As soon as he thought of this, Cao Qiudao was hit hard in his heart, but he had no time to be lost. He quickly said to Cao Cao behind him with a serious look on his face: "Lord retreats quickly, it''s not safe." At this time, Cao Cao also recovered from his horror, and the knife that Kong Xuan just now scared him. Although Cao Cao barely reached the half-step master level by relying on the technique of absorbing skills, his foundation was still solid. However, facing the knife blocked by Kong Xuanqi, he could not even move, which made him experience the feeling of life hanging in a thread for a long time. "Uncle, be careful, Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu will be back soon. Then the three of you join forces and you will not be able to take down one Kong Xuan if you don''t believe it." After saying that, Cao Cao pulled Fan Li, who was scared to death, and quickly retreated into the army. Obviously, Kong Xuan''s knife just now left a considerable shadow on both of them. Seeing this, Kong Xuan not only did not pursue him, but he felt relieved. After all, it was nothing to scare Cao Cao, and it was not considered a violation of the Hundred Schools Agreement. But if Cao Cao was really killed, it would be a bad thing, and Cao Qiudao saved Cao Cao and helped him. Seeing that Cao Qiudao''s unintentional actions indirectly helped him, Kong Xuan decided to leave him a little bit of thin air. After all, if he really forced him to burn his internal energy, he would definitely not feel good. Moreover, after the Cao Wei country is destroyed in the future, the people who do not want to bury Cao Cao will definitely surrender to Qin. As the guardian of the Cao family, Cao Qiudao could only surrender to the Qin Dynasty and then join the worship hall. Since we will be ministers in the future, we will not see each other and see each other, there is no need to completely break up. "Cao Qiu said, let''s see if your sword is sharp or my sword is faster." After saying that, Kong Xuan took the initiative to jump off his war horse and quickly rushed towards Cao Qiudao with a knife, while Cao Qiudao met with a sword. [Dingdong, Kong Xuan skill ¡®Divine Light¡¯ Effect 2 is activated. Whether it is single or group fight, it directly seals the opponent¡¯s weapons and mounts¡¯ military bonus. Currently sealing Cao Qiudao''s weapons to bless you, Cao Qiudao''s military power-1¡­] Cao Qiudao''s strength was not as strong as Kong Xuan, and he was sealed with weapons and blessed by the "Divine Light", so the subsequent battle was naturally extremely difficult and was suppressed by Kong Xuan almost the whole process. By the time Yin Shou, Dan Tai Yu, Xiahou Yuan, Cao Chun and other generals returned with the only eight remaining tiger and leopard cavalry, Cao Qiudao had fought with Kong Xuan for more than twenty rounds, but he was beaten by Kong Xuan and could not stand up. Seeing that Yin Shou was coming, Kong Xuan simply stopped refusing and slashed out with all his strength, shaking Cao Qiudao away, and the famous sword covered by the qi in his hand also broke. Cao Qiudao, who flew backwards, was caught by Cao Chun who arrived in time, while the three generals Yin Shou, Dan Tai Yu and Xiahou Yuan were in the shape of a genital character and rode their horses at full speed and attacked Kong Xuan. Seeing that the great master Cao Qiudao was defeated so quickly, Yin Shou also knew Kong Xuan''s power, so he naturally did not dare to make any reservations. He took action to kill, and the next blow of the 4-level buff was also his most powerful blow so far. [Dingdong, Yinshou skill ¡®God Killing¡¯ effect 2 is strong when it encounters strong, and the third time is activated, with force +4; Yinshou¡¯s basic force 107 (+2), equipment: God-killing Sword +1, Tianling Divine Horse +1; Skills: God Killing +6+4+4+1, Zhou Zhu +6, Wei Wu +1, Tiger and Leopard +1, Tiger and Leopard stacked with Wei Wu +1, Cao Wei Eight Tiger Cavalry +2+1; Currently, Yin Suo¡¯s force has risen to 140;] (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2867 New usage of the five-color divine light, four magic guns fighting Kong Xuan Chapter 2867 New usage of the five-color divine light, Four magic guns fight Kong Xuan Chapter 2864: New usage of the five-color divine light, Four magic guns fight Kong Xuan Yin Shou, under the fifth additional amplitude, had his martial power increased to an exaggeration of 140, and he also reached the limit of his own performance. After all, his martial arts only had 107 (+2) points, and his foundation was too thin to bear stronger power. He could not exert stronger combat power even if he improved it. Dan Tai Yu and Xiahou Yuan, who were attacking Kong Xuan together with Yin Shou, both Xiahou Yuan and Yin Shou had five-level amplitude, while Dan Tai Yu also had four-level amplitude. [Dingdong, Dan Tai Yu skill ¡®Silver Spear King¡¯ effect 3 is activated for the second time, with force +3; Dan Tai Yu¡¯s basic force 107 (+1); Equipment: Eight Treasure Buddha Mother Rotten Silver Spear +1, Chasing Wind and Moon Horse +1; Skills: Silver Spear King +6+4+3, Gun God +4, Wei Wu +1, Tiger and Leopard +1, Tiger and Leopard stacked with Wei Wu +1, Cao Wei Eight Tiger Cavalry +1; Currently, Dan Tai Yu''s military power has risen to 133;] With the fourth-level increase in Dan Tai Yu, after his combat power was fully activated, his martial power value reached 133, and his personal peak was 129 points. Although he was far inferior to the super **** Yin Shou, he was not weak among the high-level gods of war. [Dingdong, Xiahou Yuan skill ¡®intelligent battle¡¯ effect 2 is activated; Wisdom battle: Being brave and good at fighting, being brave and wise, different people have different effects. Effect 1, force +3, and when fighting with the opponent, force +2 can be activated up to 2 times every ten rounds. Effect 2. When the opponent''s force exceeds 8 points or more, Effect 1 can be opened directly. Effect 3. When leading the army to fight, your commander will increase by 1 to 3 points according to the opponent''s intelligence, and your intelligence will increase by +3; Effect 4. If you encounter a sneak attack, the first three effects have a certain chance of failure and you will easily fall into a state of panic and confusion, and your force will drop by 1 to 4 points. Dingdong, Xiahou Yuan skill ¡®intelligent battle¡¯ effect 2 is activated. When the opponent¡¯s force exceeds 8 points or above, effect 1 can be directly opened; Currently, Kong Xuan¡¯s military strength is 8 points higher than Xiahou Yuan, and his intellectual warfare effect is fully activated, and his military strength is +7; Xiahou Yuan¡¯s basic force 104 (+7), equipment: Tiger-headed silver iron spear +1, Jue Shadow +1; Skills: Gun God +4, Strong Army +3, Iron Spear +4, Wei Wu +1, Tiger and Leopard +1, Tiger and Leopard stacked with Wei Wu +1, Cao Wei Eight Tiger Cavalry +2+1; Currently, Xiahou Yuan¡¯s military strength has increased by 130;] Xiahou Yuan was actually a general in command. He had five brilliant achievements in history, including suppressing rebellions and the Hubuguanyou. Unfortunately, he was careless in the battle of Dingjunshan and was killed by Huang Zhong. Otherwise, Liu Bei might not have been able to capture Dingjunshan. Xiahou Yuan''s martial arts value exceeded his peak for 7 points. It can be seen that he has worked very hard under Cao Cao. Cao Cao completely treats him as a fierce general and must have experienced many dangerous battles. Otherwise, the martial arts value would not have increased so quickly, and he even awakened the skill "Iron Spear" that is not consistent with him. As for the skill of "intelligent warfare", just judging from the fact that it is easy to fall into chaos when encountering sneak attacks in Effect 4, it is quite consistent with Xiahou Yuan''s experience, so it is not surprising why he awakened the wisdom and wisdom battle. Yang Ren also has the same "intelligent warfare", but the difference is that Yang Ren''s "intelligent warfare" has the highest force of military +9, while Xiahou Yuan''s can only have +7, which is two points lower than Yang Ren. In addition, Yang Ren''s "intelligent warfare" and his other skill "Divine Eye" have complementary effects, while Xiahou Yuan''s "intelligent warfare" Effect 3 can increase the commander. Generally speaking, Yang Ren¡¯s ¡®intelligent warfare¡¯ is purely the skill of generals, while Xiahou Yuan¡¯s ¡®intelligent warfare¡¯ is both the skill of generals and the commander; Faced with Yin Shou at 140, Dan Tai Yu at 133, and Xiahou Yuan at 130, the force was only 134, and Kong Xuan, who was not riding a horse, not only did not feel panic at all, but instead smiled happily when he saw the hunting heart. "Yin Shou, the most powerful general of Cao Wei, the ancestor of silver spear, Dan Tai Yu, and the speedy general Xiahou Yuan. Today, I, Kong Xuan, will see the quality of the three of you, and see if you have gained a reputation." Looking at the three generals nearing him, Kong Xuan did not retreat or dodge, held the knife in both hands, but put on a defensive force, then stepped on the ground with his feet and shouted, "Come on, no matter how many times we come, I will continue." [Dingdong, Kong Xuan skill ¡®Divine Light¡¯ Effect 2 is activated. Whether it is single or group fight, it directly seals the opponent¡¯s weapons and mounts¡¯ military bonus. Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu''s weapons and mount blessings were sealed, and the force was -2; Currently: Yin Su¡¯s force has dropped to 138; Tan Tai Yu''s military strength dropped to 131; Xiahou Yuan''s force dropped to 128;] Perhaps the strong are common. Kong Xuan''s "Shen Guang" is the same as Li Cunxiao''s "Taibao", both have the effect of sealing the opponent''s weapons and mounts, and this is also the most cheating point between the two. Every 1 point of force is crucial in their combat at this level. As a result, fighting with these two people will naturally reduce the blessing of equipment, and the gap will naturally be even greater as one rises and the other falls. In addition, Kong Xuan has something more slutty than Li Cunxiao, that is, in addition to sealing equipment, he can also seal an additional skill of his opponent in addition to super magical skills. It is precisely because of this that even though Kong Xuan¡¯s military power value is not high in every battle, no one can be his opponent. Of course, Kong Xuan¡¯s military performance is not high because he did not use all his strength. So far, Kong Xuan has only exerted his full strength twice. One is to fight against the entire Qi generals alone, and the other is that Huashan participated in the siege and killing Taiqing and was forced to burn his internal force; The sealing weapon and mount blessing is just the beginning. Kong Xuan¡¯s most unsolvable ability is the sealing effect of his skill ¡®Divine Light¡¯, and his sealing is not only activated once, but an opponent can launch it once. [Dingdong, Kong Xuan''s skill "Divine Light" effect 3 is activated, and Yin Shou skill "Divine Killing", but because God Killing is a super magical skill, the seal failed. ¡¿ I have to say that Yin Shou was lucky. Although he only had two skills, God Killing and Zhou Wu, he still had five-level increase in four skills, which means that at this time, Yin Shou had six skills superimposed on him. But among these six skills, the super magic skill of God Killing was selected, and the super magic skill could not be sealed by the divine light. If the evil was sealed, Yin Shou would probably not have much power to fight back. [Dingdong, Kong Xuan skill ¡®Divine Light¡¯ effect 3 is activated, sealing Dan Tai Yu¡¯s skill ¡®Tiger and Leopard¡¯, with force-1, and Dan Tai Yu¡¯s force has dropped to 130. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Kong Xuan skill ¡®Divine Light¡¯ effect 3 is activated, sealing Xiahou Yuan¡¯s skill ¡®Strong Army¡¯, and the force is -3, and Xiahou Yuan¡¯s force has dropped to 125. ¡¿ [Dingdong, because the "tiger and leopard" were sealed, the 1 point of force of the tiger and leopard superimposed by Wei Wu also failed, and the entire Cao army''s force was ineffective; Currently: Yin Su¡¯s force has dropped to 136; Tan Tai Yu''s military strength dropped to 127; Xiahou Yuan''s force dropped to 123; Cao Cao... ¡­¡¿ Yingchuan, Xuchang. After receiving the system prompt, Ying Hao was shocked. Obviously, he did not expect that in addition to sealing the general''s skills, Kong Xuan could also follow the clues to seal the entire amplification skills. "No, Kong Xuan''s divine light can still be used like this. It''s even better than my Kaitian." I have to say that Kong Xuan¡¯s seal was really a show, and he did not expose the special effects of the two major skills of ¡°Maruba King¡± and ¡°Buddha Mother¡±. Relying on the sealing effect of ¡°Divine Light¡±, Cao¡¯s army¡¯s entire army increased by 2 points. Although the divine light is not as good as the two-door gods who can briefly seal super magic skills in terms of sealing strength, it is far from comparable to the two-door gods who have single shots in terms of purpose. Now Cao''s army has only 1 point of growth in the entire army and 2 points of growth in the generals, and the additional growth in the entire Qin army is no longer stronger than that in the Qin army. Originally, after Ying prepared for the Dingtao, he gave Kong Xuan a holiday to give him some good rest. After all, the efficiency of using Kong Xuan in the past two months is indeed too frequent, which is more than the previous three years combined. But when he saw that Kong Xuan''s divine light could still be used like this, Ying Hao felt sorry for him to awaken such a good skill if he didn''t use it too much. After all, the divine light that could be emitted more is a skill of Tianke group amplification. "Kong Xuan, I''m sorry, it''s not that I don''t want to have a holiday, but that you have a great role. You must know that the greater your ability, the greater your responsibility. I can only ask you to work hard. When the war is over, I will definitely compensate you well." Ying Hao thought to himself. At the same time, Dingtao battlefield. Kong Xuan looked indifferently at the three generals ahead, and they had already prepared their moves immediately, so he whispered: "The five elements are born together, and the five colors are covered." After saying that, Kong Xuan inserted the big knife in his hand into the land ahead. The next second, the five colors of the Qi of the Qi of red, yellow, blue, green and gold quickly condensed into a large shield in front of Kong Xuan. It was Kong Xuan''s own creation move, the five-color canopy. If the three generals of Yin Shou want to attack Kong Xuan, they must first break the five-color canopy, but the five-color canopy generated by the principle of the five elements is obviously not so easy to break. Seeing that five colors of qi lit up on Kong Xuan''s body, not only the three generals who were about to be killed, but also the others who were watching the battle from behind, and even Bai Qi were shocked. After all, in terms of martial arts practice, single-handedness is in line with common sense, and double-handedness is already outrageous. Only a few peerless geniuses can do it in this world. But what about Kong Xuan? He actually has five kinds of qi in different attributes. Does this mean that he has practiced five kinds of qi techniques with different attributes? If this is true, it would be too shocking and would simply challenge the existing martial arts practice system. "It''s like a monster." Bai Qi couldn''t help but talk to himself, envious of Kong Xuan''s martial arts achievements. If he hadn''t been injured by his foundation, he would have at least reached the middle stage of the Grandmaster. However, when I think of Jia Fu''s serious injuries, he can be cured by the full version of "Blood Nervous", and perhaps I can also restore my talent through practicing "Blood Nervous". Bai Qi had already given up practicing martial arts, but after Ying Hao obtained the "Blood Nervous" and "Shura Sutra", he thought that it was a great regret for Bai Qi to be unable to continue practicing martial arts, so he mentioned it to Bai Qi. It was Ying Hao''s mention that caused Bai Qi, who had no hope, to stir up the heart again. Bai Qi must practice "Blood Nervous" regardless of whether he can recover or not, because this is not only his hope to restore his talent, but also his hope to pass on his family line. After all, without the cultivation of a half-step master, he would not be able to conceive his wife at the level of a master. So, for Bai Qi, this is not a multiple-choice question at all, but a required question. Cao Cao, Fan Li, Bai Qi and others don¡¯t know the goods, but how can Yin Shou, as a super **** general, not know the goods? Yin Shou saw at a glance that Kong Xuan was not a fellow practitioner of the five skills, nor did he have five different types of qi at the same time, but his qi could be transformed into five different attributes. But even so, Kong Xuan could transform a kind of qi into five types and make them perfectly fusion without any conflict. This alone would be enough to convince Yin Shou. "I am worthy of being the Confucian guardian and Ying Hao''s guardian general, but no matter how strong Kong Xuan, you are, you are just a person, and you are not the opponent of our joint efforts." Whether it was Yin Shou, Dan Tai Yu and Xiahou Yuan, they obviously understood that Kong Xuan¡¯s five-color canopy was not so easy to break, but at this time they were already on the string and had to fire it. [Dingdong, Yin Su skill ¡®Zhou¡¯ effect 2 is activated. When facing a character from official history or legend, his own force +1, and when facing a mythical character, his own force +2, and according to the opponent''s force value, he will suppress the opponent''s individual or group by 1 to 3 points; Since Kong Xuan is a mythical figure, Yin received +2 of force and suppressed Kong Xuan for 2 points of force; Currently, Yin Su''s force has risen to 138, and Kong Xuan''s force has fallen to¡­] [Dingdong, Kong Xuan''s skill "Divine Light" effect 1 is activated, not affected by the negative effects of any skill, Yin Sui''s skill "Yong" effect 2 suppresses Kong Xuan''s 2 points of force invalidation. ¡¿ "Let''s take action together and break Kong Xuan''s turtle shell." After saying that, Yin Shou made a decisive move, while Dan Tai Yu and Xiahou Yuan followed closely behind, and the moves launched by the three generals also violently hit the five-colored canopy. Although the five-color Huagai is powerful, the force value of Kong Xuan, who activated his force, was only 134 points after all, and the force values ??of the three generals who jointly attacked were: 138 Yin Shou, 127 Dan Tai Yu, and 124 Xiahou Yuan. After persisting for ten breaths, the five-color Huagai was finally broken by the three generals, but their attack did not hurt Kong Xuan. [Dingdong, Kong Xuan skill ¡®Buddha Mother¡¯ effect 2 is used to launch force +5, and Kong Xuan¡¯s current force has increased to 139;] Kong Xuan, who was doing his best, could have defeated this energy, but instead he used the strike to attack and retreat, and set a distance with the three generals. He flipped back like a dragonfly, and then returned to the back of the snow dragon rush. Seeing this, the three generals of Yin Shou hurriedly caught up with him, surrounded Kong Xuan and smashed him in a violent way, and were determined to kill Kong Xuan in one go. Faced with the fierce siege of the three generals, Kong Xuan fought alone and responded calmly. Even if he fought with three, he would not be at all inferior. Instead, he became more and more braver in the battle. Cao Cao, who was watching the battle in Cao''s army, saw this and said anxiously: "Before, Kong Xuan dismounted his horse and fought in a staircase battle, he did not borrow the horsepower, and the three generals failed to take him down. Now Kong Xuan is on a horse and fighting, and it is even more difficult to deal with when people use their horsepower? ¡± After saying that, Cao Cao turned his head and looked at the generals. The meaning was self-evident, and he wanted to continue to send people to help the war. But all the generals present were in trouble. It was not that they didn''t want to help, but that the battle between the four was too fierce. It was not that they could intervene at their level. If they really helped, they would probably be helping the wrong way. Not only would they not be able to do anything, they would lose their lives in vain. Cao Cao naturally knew this truth. He would definitely not send people like Cao Xiu and Su Quanxiao who were not strong enough to die. But now he has searched all over the army and only two people are qualified to participate in the war: One is Cao Ning, but he was injured by Deng Jiugong in Dingtao before; The other one is Cao Qiudao, but he was just injured by Kong Xuan. Just when Cao Cao was in a dilemma and didn''t know who should help the war, a young general in the Cao army camp rushed out. Cao Cao was shocked when he saw this and shouted, "Xiahou Lan, come back quickly. This is not something you can participate. You will die if you go." The young man who rushed out was the brother of Zhao Yun and Zhang Xiu, the registered disciple of Tong Yuan, Xiahou Lan. Xiahou Lan turned a deaf ear to Cao Cao''s shouts and still rushed up without looking back. [Dingdong, the silver spear king Dan Tai Yu, bronze spear Xiahou Lan and iron spear Xiahou Yuan were present at the same time, and the combination of skills "Four Spikes" was activated;] (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2869 Fan Lis failure to repair the siege, Ca Chapter 2869 Fan Li''s failure to make up for the siege, Cao Cao was forced to abandon Dingtao The order Bai Qi gave to Wei Rui was lurking ten miles away from the battlefield, but it was obviously not easy to do this. After all, there were 4,000 cavalrymen wandering outside the battlefield. How could Cao Cao''s prudence be without defense? Therefore, in order to confuse and paralyze Cao Cao, Wei Rui and Fu Youde chose to split into two groups. Wei Rui personally led a thousand cavalry and pretended to be four thousand iron cavalry and headed north, pretending to be a long way to go and join Bai Qi''s main force, while Fu Youde led the remaining troops to hide. As the main general, Wei Rui handed over such a main task to Fu Youde, the deputy general. This is naturally not because he is afraid of taking responsibility, but because Fu Youde is stronger and more suitable for the main attack task. After taking over the military power, Fu Youde found that he wanted to hide from Cao''s secret spies and sneaked silently to the battlefield ten miles away. This was almost impossible to complete. Even if Wei Rui attracted attention for him, Cao Cao still did not relax and did not reduce the number of spies in the West at all. Although Fu Youde can shoot these spies, he cannot let anyone go. As long as one person escapes, it means being shocked. In desperation, Fu Youde had to choose another dangerous place to ambush, and finally chose a dense forest 16 miles away from the battlefield to use it for the Tibetan army. For the cavalry, the distance of six miles is nothing, but for Bai Qi''s plan, more six miles means an increase in risk. Therefore, while waiting for the signal, Fu Youde was also trying to solve the problem of Cao''s spies faster and more concealedly, so that Cao''s army could receive news of the Qin army appearing in the West as soon as possible. "General, there are thirteen spies in Cao''s army, with a total of about thirty-eight people," Deng Guanhui reported. Fu Youde immediately showed a solemn expression when he heard this. After all, there were already thirteen places that were discovered on the surface. What about the secret spy? If these spies were not solved, Fu Youde could not hide it from Cao''s army and then launched an attack. So he decided to personally lead a team to snipe the spies of Cao''s army after receiving Bai Qi''s signal to prevent the news from leaking. Fu Youde was also afraid that he would miss Bai Qi''s blow because of his mistakes, so he made all preparations as much as possible. As for whether he could succeed, it depends on luck. Next was a long and anxious wait, but Bai Qi did not let Fu Youde wait for a long time. Fortunately, the wolf smoke released by the main force of the Qin army was still clearly visible even if it was sixteen miles apart. After receiving the signal, Fu Youde did not immediately order the troops to send troops, but instead led an elite team of fifty people to snipe and kill Cao''s spies on the way to the 16-mile journey. As we all know, the scout is the strongest military and also the highest mortality rate. Cao''s scouts, that is, spies, have good overall qualities. Generally speaking, it is impossible to encounter a situation where you can''t even run away, but unfortunately, this time I met Fu Youde, the **** of war, who was personally led by the team. Fu Youde was lucky. With his careful response, the team destroyed seven open strongholds and three dark skys that were not discovered. They were cleared until ten miles outside the battlefield and were not discovered by Cao''s army. "Send a signal and let the army act." After giving the order, Fu Youde immediately led the team to continue sneaking, but this time his luck was not that good. Although he knocked down Cao''s army to probation eight miles outside the battlefield, he failed to find Cao''s spy, and asked the other party to send the signal out. ¡°Swish¡­¡± Looking at the arrows sounded in the sky, Fu Youde''s face suddenly changed, and he no longer cared about anything else. He ordered the entire army to stop hiding and march at full speed. Three thousand iron cavalry pointed directly at the main force of the Cao army. On the march, Fu Youde kept muttering, praying that his first leading army would be successful and that he would never give Cao''s chance to react. This is Fu Youde''s first battle. There are so many hard things to buy and think about, and he is also worried about gains and losses. But in fact, whether Bai Qi''s plan is successful or not has much to do with him. Bai Qi''s instructions to Fu Youde were ten miles, but Fu Youde sneaked to Bali before it was exposed. If Cao''s army could react, it would definitely not be Fu Youde''s responsibility, but made mistakes in other links. To be honest, if Bai Qi made this plan, if it is actually quite rough, the main focus is actually the word "gambling". Bai Qi knew that Cao Cao didn''t know his backup plan, so he bet Cao Cao was bluffing. Cao Cao was forced to a dead end, but he couldn''t afford to lose, so even though he knew there might be a fraud in it, he decided to take the initiative to take a gamble. Facts prove that Cao Cao lost again this time, but he still has the opportunity to make up for the loss of the sheep, but he naturally can''t see clearly, so the only person who can make up for the loss of the sheep can only be Fan Li. On the battlefield, the attention of the people on the Cao army was basically attracted by the battle between Kong Xuan and Yin Shou three generals. Even if Bai Qi changed from guard to offensive formation, it did not attract many people''s attention. The entire cavalry of Cao''s army was much more mobile than the Qin army with all infantry. They could advance and retreat and defend, and they were not afraid of the Qin army taking the initiative to kill. Even the Cao army wanted the Qin army to take the initiative to attack, so that they could find the flaws of the Qin army in the mobile warfare and defeat them. But after Bai Qi was specialized in attacking, he did not take the initiative to launch an attack, which also disappointed many Cao army generals. At the same time, the situation on the battlefield has also discovered a change again. As the war continued, Kong Xuan of 140 was getting stronger and stronger. Even though Yin was assisted by this super god, Dan Tai Yu and Xiahou Yuan, the cooperation between the three was even more seamless, but he was inevitably at a disadvantage. If you continue to fight according to this situation, Yin Shou will definitely be defeated in the battle for another twenty rounds, and then Kong Xuan will be unstoppable. At this time, Cao Cao''s face was gloomy. He never thought that Bai Qi''s backup plan was neither Li Cunxiao nor Jiang Song. He was Kong Xuan who had never been on the battlefield, and he would pay a heavy price for his carelessness. Apart from the injured Cao Ning and Cao Qiudao, the three generals Yin Shou, Dan Tai Yu and Xiahou Yuan are already the strongest lineup that Cao Wei can send, but even so, they can''t defeat Kong Xuan. If you continue to fight, the three generals Yin Shou, Dan Tai Yu and Xiahou Yuan will definitely be injured. Whoever died in battle is unacceptable to Cao Cao. But if we don¡¯t continue to fight, with Kong Xuan here, Cao Cao would not dare to fight Bai Qi in a decisive battle, so he could only retreat. Even if he retreated, Cao Cao would not dare to go back to guard Dingtao, because he would be trapped in the city by Bai Qi. Therefore, for Cao Cao, retreating from the army means giving up Dingtao, and giving up Dingtao means giving up all territory east of Dingtao and Chenliu''s 100,000 troops. This price is also unacceptable to Cao Cao. "well." Fan Li naturally saw Cao Cao''s dilemma, and couldn''t help but sigh and said, "Lord, it''s time for a hero to cut off his arm. If we don''t make a decision, our 5,000 cavalry will probably suffer heavy casualties." Cao Cao was stunned when he heard this, and then he couldn''t believe it: "Military advisor, all our army''s cavalry can attack and retreat or defend. Can Bai Qi force our army to fight against him?" Fan Li shook his head and said, "My lord, the premise for us to go out of the city to fight is that we think Bai Qi is bluffing, but the facts prove that Bai Qi is not bluffing, but instead dug a big hole and waited for us to jump in. Kong Xuan''s appearance on the battlefield was the biggest variable in this battle, but with Bai Qi''s style, he must have another move, and this move is the key to defeating our army. ¡± Hearing this, Cao Cao felt cold all over his body, and a familiar sense of fear came again, making him shivering. Jia Xu, Bai Qi, are you really my Cao Cao¡¯s nemesis? Cao Cao roared wildly in his heart. Cao Cao was not a stupid person. After Fan Li reminded him, he also reacted, briefly reviewed the overall situation, and immediately realized that Wei Rui and Fu You De Army, who were ignored by him, was most likely the key to Bai Qi''s breakthrough. "I didn''t expect that I, Cao Cao, fought a lifelong battle and actually took the way of Wei Rui, the nameless young general." Cao Cao said gritting his teeth. "If Li expected it would be fine, Wei Rui''s troops would arrive at the battlefield soon. At that time, our army was caught off guard and would fall into a situation where the Qin army attacked each other on both sides." Hearing Fan Li say this, Cao Cao immediately said, "Since I have seen through Bai Qi''s tricks, how can I give him a chance to attack him on both sides? You can use your plan and eat Bai Qi''s surprise weapon first." But Fan Li shook his head and said, "Don''t your lord understand? The key point of this battle is neither Bai Qi nor Wei Rui, but Kong Xuan." Hearing Fan Li''s words, Cao Cao felt as if he was struck by lightning. Yes, Cao''s army is indeed capable of destroying Wei Rui''s side army, but it doesn''t make much sense to do so, because if it is held back for too long, it will still be entangled by Bai Qi''s main force. In addition, if Yin Sue was defeated, Kong Xuan, who was unstoppable, would most likely be able to kill Cao''s army alone and capture him and return alive. If Cao Cao was captured, no matter how good the battle was, it would be meaningless. As soon as he thought of this, Cao Cao suddenly realized that he was in a desperate situation. He seemed to have no other way to go except to withdraw his troops before being attacked by the Qin army. But if you really retreat, it means giving up all the territory east of Dingtao and the 100,000 troops trapped in the quagmire of Chenliu. Seeing that Cao Cao was still hesitant, Fan Li was about to say something, but found that smoke was igniting in the direction of the Qin army camp. He quickly pointed at him and said, "Lord, look, this should be the signal Bai Qi gave to Wei Rui. If the lord did not make a decision early, it would be too late to wait for the Qin army to come." Cao Cao smiled bitterly when he heard this: Cao Cao turned his head and looked at the wolf smoke in the distance, and after a moment of silence, he smiled bitterly: "If the troops are withdrawn this time, what''s the difference between it and the destruction of the country? Why not fight with Bai Qi?" "If you can''t fight, that''s asking for death." Fan Li was anxious after hearing this and quickly advised: "My lord, even if we lose the four western counties in Yanzhou, we still have six eastern counties. Now that the Demon Sect has entered the game, more than 100,000 rebels are ready to go to the battlefield at any time. With the resources provided by the Magic Sect, our army can also expand its army again and quickly restore its strength. Our army is still far from the end of its reach, and we still have the strength to fight with the Qin army, but if we fight with Bai Qi now, once all these 5,000 cavalry are conquered, our army will really have no chance. ¡± Fan Li doesn¡¯t talk much normally, but he can talk about the point every time, and this time is no exception. After hearing this, Cao Cao thought for a little while, and finally made up his mind and ordered in a deep voice: "I ordered Cao Qiudao to lead a thousand iron cavalry to leave a cover for the three generals of Yin Shou to retreat, and the rest of the army retreated." Hearing Cao Cao''s words, Fan Li breathed a sigh of relief. Cao Wei could not play many cards, and there were even fewer ones after this battle, so there must be no more mistakes. At the same time, Bai Qi, who had just sent the signal, saw that Cao''s army was also changing its formation. At first, he thought Cao''s army was dealing with its own transformation, but soon realized something was wrong, because if war started, Cao''s army''s formation should be condensed rather than dispersed. "Is Cao Cao going to run away? What went wrong?" Bai Qi was also a little puzzled about this. He did not reveal any obvious flaws. Why did Fan Li see through the plan? Bai Qi soon realized the reason, not his mistake, but when Kong Xuan''s ace was exposed, it was not difficult to guess with Fan Li''s strategy that he had other moves. In addition, there was no Tian Feng around to help him improve, so Bai Qi''s plan this time was indeed rough, and it was really difficult to deceive Fan Li. Now is obviously not the time to worry about these things. Bai Qi made a quick decision and decisive order for the entire army to attack on the whole line. The main force of the 40,000 Qin army immediately rushed towards Cao''s army, and the decisive battle started without warning. On the other side, Fu Youde led his army to eight miles west of the battlefield, and began to march at full speed after revealing his traces. However, before he even walked two miles, he heard the horn of the Qin army launching a general attack. "What''s the situation? We''re not in place yet, why did the general launch a general attack in advance?" Liu Tichun asked with confusion. "I''m afraid something happened. If you pass the order, you must arrive at the battlefield as quickly as possible." Fu Youde shouted and ordered. "No." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2870 Kong Xuan defeated the three gods of war and did not know how to polite Cao Qiudao Chapter 2870 Kong Xuan defeated the three gods of war and did not know how to polite Cao Qiudao Chapter 2867: Kong Xuan defeated the three gods of war and did not know how to polite Cao Qiudao Although Cao Qiudao was injured by Kong Xuan before, his injuries were not too serious. In addition, he had a unique secret method of healing. During the battle between Kong Xuan and Yin Shou, he secretly healed himself and recovered to about 90%. Cao Qiudao naturally understood the profound meaning of Cao Cao letting him leave behind a broken rear, that is, let him burn his internal force to resist Kong Xuan, so as to ensure that the three generals of Yin Shou could escape smoothly. Cao Qiudao naturally did not want to do this. He practiced hard for decades and finally became a master of swordsmanship. Naturally, he wanted to reach a higher level, but he could not refuse at all. Who made him the guardian of the Cao family? The Cao family not only raised and taught him, but also provided resources for his martial arts practice, but also his relatives, friends and descendants were in the Cao family, and everything about him naturally belonged to the Cao family. Now that the Cao family is in danger of extermination, it is time for him, the guardian, to make sacrifices. Looking at Cao Qiudao who was leaving resolutely, Cao Cao''s face was full of guilt. Cao Cao naturally didn''t want to sacrifice Cao Qiudao. After all, Cao Qiudao is a member of the Cao family, and he is his uncle in terms of generations, and he has helped him a lot over the years. But there is no way. Compared to Cao Qiudao, the three generals Yin Shou, Dan Tai Yu and Xiahou Yuan were more useful to him, so he could only bear the pain of abandoning his soldiers and protecting the car. That''s right, in Cao Cao''s eyes, although Cao Qiudao is a great master, his role is only bodyguards and black gloves. His value is naturally far less than that of the three generals Yin Shou who can charge for him on the battlefield. Cao Cao has decided to withdraw his troops to preserve his strength, but the army is easy to retreat, but the three generals Yin Shou who are still fighting against Kong Xuan are difficult to retreat. The three generals of Yin Shou were still suppressed by Kong Xuan. It was obviously not that easy for them to get rid of Kong Xuan''s entanglement. If they retreated rashly, the three of them would likely be killed one by one by Kong Xuan. At this time, external forces must be intervened to allow the three generals to escape. The only person in Cao''s army who can do this is Cao Qiudao, the great master. Of course, the premise for Cao Qiudao to do this is that he must enter a state of burning internal force. Although Cao Qiudao is a great master and a great master of swordsmanship with stronger combat power, his normal combat power is not as good as Yin Shou, who has full combat power. Kong Xuan was afraid that Cao Qiudao would be too anxious before and was worried that the other party would burn his internal strength, so he didn''t use all his strength before, but even so, he still injured Cao Qiudao. Therefore, if you face Kong Xuan alone, who has full combat power, Cao Qiudao will only have the power to fight if he burns his internal force. In order to protect Yin Shou, Dan Tai Yu and Xiahou Yuan, Cao Cao had no choice but to sacrifice Dan Tai Yu, even if the other party was the only master of the Cao family. At this time, on the battlefield, the three generals of Yin Shou were not affected by the outside world at all, and were still fighting with all their might. This was naturally because Kong Xuan became stronger and stronger as the battle was fought. Yin Shou had already put all his energy into being able to withstand, and naturally he had no intention of paying attention to the situation outside the battlefield. But as they fought, the three of them realized something was wrong. Kong Xuan''s playing style changed and he was no longer so aggressive. Instead, he was a tangled way of playing, which made the three of them realize that the situation was wrong. The three generals of Yin Shou devoted all their attention to the battle, so they could not detect the changes in the situation on the battlefield outside the battlefield, but Kong Xuan could detect it. Cao Wei did not retreat directly, but secretly changed the formation, which naturally could not be concealed from Kong Xuan''s perception, so he changed his playing style. The previous violent fighting style was to defeat the opponent as fast as possible, but the current entangled fighting style was to prevent the opponent from escaping. Yin Shou¡¯s three generals were also smart people. Kong Xuan had the advantage, but he used the entangled fighting style. This was obviously a change outside the battlefield. The biggest variable in this battle is Kong Xuan. After a full seventy round of battle, they also found out the depth of Kong Xuan. It was only a matter of time before the defeat, and this meant that even if the decisive battle started, it would definitely be a word of loss in the end. If we calculate based on this point, it is not difficult to guess that our side may be retreating, and Kong Xuan¡¯s purpose of changing his playing style is obviously not to let them withdraw. But the three of them couldn''t run separately, because in this case, they would definitely be caught up and defeated one by one. The snow dragon horse that Kong Xuan rode was a horse king-level divine horse, while the mounts of the three generals of Yin Shou were all conventional famous horses, so their speed was definitely not as fast as those of the horse king. The three generals can still protect themselves when they get together, but once they are dispersed and flee, in addition to Yin Shou''s possibility of escaping, the other two will definitely die. At this point, the three generals of Yin Shou were a little anxious. The previous battle was already quite exhausted, but they still burst out with twelve points of combat power, hoping to create an opportunity to break through together. But how could Kong Xuan let them go? The sword dance in his hand was airtight, and the knife net formed enveloped all the three people, blocking the retreat of the three people, and not only not giving the three people a chance to gather. "None of you three can leave today." Kong Xuan said with a smile, still looking calm and relaxed, as if the previous battle did not consume him at all. "Kong Xuan, don''t be proud. If you really force us to get angry, you won''t have a good time." Yin Shu gritted his teeth and threatened him, and this battle also defeated his last pride. I thought that even if I could not catch up with Li Cunxiao and Xiang Yu after breaking through, I would have the power to protect myself when facing them alone, but the cruel reality woke him up. If you can¡¯t beat Kong Xuan in three or one, how can you face Li Cunxiao? He is still a weak man. Yin Shu was a little autistic when he was beaten by Kong Xuan, so he underestimated himself so much that his self-evaluation was actually accurate, but Kong Xuan was the most special among all the warriors. Among the generals who are accredited, Kong Xuan may not be the one with the highest military power, but no one can beat him alone. His "Divine Light" skill is too buggy. With the assistance of Dan Tai Yu and Xiahou Yuan, Yin was able to fight Kong Xuan for 70 rounds undefeated. This is actually quite rare. Kong Xuan laughed after hearing Yin Shou''s words. In his opinion, Yin Shou''s threat was just the incompetent fury of the loser. Make yourself have a hard time? Not to mention that the three generals of Yin Shou cannot do it now, they cannot do it even in their heyday. "Okay, I want to see if you are stubborn or your general''s sword. I kindly remind you, put down my weapons now and I will be captured by me. I can guarantee that I will not kill you, otherwise I will not blame me for taking the heavy move..." Before Kong Xuan could finish his words, his face suddenly changed. He held a knife in his hands and found a sword energy from the air, which happened to collide with a sword energy coming through the air, offsetting each other. Immediately afterwards, a rain of arrows fell, most of them pointed directly at Kong Xuan, and a small number of them threatened Yin Shou¡¯s three generals. The one who shot the arrow was the Thousand Cavalry left to Cao Qiudao. And Cao Qiudao ordered them to shoot arrows without discrimination, and also enveloped the three generals of Yin Shou. Kong Xuan has already turned on the Gangqi armor. Unless a specially made large siege crossbow, ordinary bows and crossbows cannot be broken at all, but being shot too many arrows will also increase the consumption of skills. As for the three generals of Yin Shou, although they were also affected, there were very few arrows shot, and their Gangqi Garnish could be completely defensive. The four of them were still fighting back and forth in the rain of arrows, fighting non-stop, as if they were not affected at all, but Kong Xuan''s fighting style was more urgent than before. He obviously knew that Cao Qiudao was coming. In order to prevent accidents, he wanted to take down the three Yin Shou as soon as possible, but there was no time. Cao Qiudao did not ride a horse, but jumped and glided from a high altitude, and he was descending from a high place. The sword in his hand pierced Kong Xuan''s throat, but was easily repelled by Kong Xuan. Although Cao Qiudao''s sneak attack failed, it created an opportunity to allow the three generals of Yin Shou to escape from the battle group together. Kong Xuan did not chase after him, but looked at Cao Qiu and asked, "The injury is healing very quickly." "It was not a serious injury at first." Cao Qiudao said coldly. "Cao Qiu said, it''s useless even if you come. If I don''t want you to leave, even if you add one, you will still not be able to leave, and I am not fighting alone." As soon as Kong Xuan finished speaking, Qin Hua brought the six generals Qin Yi, Guan Hai, Gao Lan, Han Meng, Zhu Ling and Xiao Yan to come first. "General Kong, we can help you hold this person back. You can take down Yin Shou and the other three as soon as possible." Qin Hua said in a deep voice. Although Ying Hua from Jiwu 103 cannot defeat the Grandmaster, he has a few auxiliary help, and it is still okay to hold Cao Qiudao for a while. Kong Xuan did not answer, but looked at Cao Qiudao, looking at what you did, but then he realized that something was wrong, because Cao Qiudao looked like a gesture of putting life and death aside. Seeing this, the three generals of Yin Shou looked at each other and silently moved behind Cao Qiudao, said "Take care", and ran away without looking back, leaving Cao Qiudao alone to hold Kong Xuan tightly. Kong Xuan was a little scared when Cao Qiudao stared at him. The situation began to develop towards the side he least wanted to see. After saying "pain" in his heart, he said to Qin Hua beside him: "You retreat quickly. You can''t participate in the battle for a while." Qin Hua and others realized the seriousness of the problem and quickly ran away without looking back. Seeing this, Kong Xuan continued to ask Cao Qiudao: "Don''t you want to burn your internal energy to fight me, right?" Cao Qiudao refused to answer and continued to stare at Kong Xuan coldly. Seeing this, Kong Xuan took a deep breath and said sincerely: "I advise you not to do this. It''s a pity to burn it out with just one move. You should also see that I did not take action this time to kill people, but just to understand. I have no malice to you or to other people in Cao Wei. Cao Wei will definitely destroy the country this time. Even if Cao Cao wants to resist to the end, the rest of the Cao family will not seek death with him. After the Cao family surrenders, we may be able to be the ministers of the same palace, so there is no need for you to work so hard. Besides, even if you burn your internal energy, you can''t kill me. There are more than one great master who dies in my hands. You burn your internal energy will not play any role..." Kong Xuan said a lot of good things, not because he was afraid that Cao Qiudao would hurt him after burning his internal strength, but because he did not want Cao Qiudao to burn his internal strength. As he said, there must be someone in the Cao family who does not want to die with Cao Cao. The ending of Cao Cao''s resistance is to betrayal of his relatives. After the Cao family surrendered, Cao Qiudao, as the guardian of the Cao family, would have to serve the Qin Dynasty even if he was unwilling to do so. It is precisely because of this that Kong Xuan advised Cao Qiu to say goodbye. He wanted to add a great master to the Qin Dynasty to fill the gap after Tong Yuan burned inside. But Cao Qiudao, who had already realized, obviously would not listen to Kong Xuan''s advice. He didn''t think of a word Kong Xuan said. Now the time for him to sacrifice for his family was to do so. Kong Xuan didn''t know what Cao Qiudao was thinking. Seeing that Cao Qiudao still didn''t speak, but his expression was no longer as cold as before. He thought the other party was moved, so he said again: "Do you think this is OK? As long as you don''t burn your internal strength, I will no longer take action. We will not participate in the Central Plains War after that, until Cao Wei is destroyed?" Kong Xuan''s words were full of sincerity. After all, his role was much greater than that of Cao Qiudao. In order to help the Qin Dynasty recruit a great master, Kong Xuan also took the initiative, but the more sincere he was, the more timid he showed in Cao Qiudao''s eyes. "hehe." After Cao Qiudao smiled coldly, he said lightly: "Kong Xuan, I know you have burned your internal strength, but your dantian has not been destroyed. Instead, it has recovered in the past three years. I also know that even if you burn internal energy, you can''t kill you, but even so, I won''t let you have a good time. At least I''ll waste a few years of re-repair. ¡± Hearing Cao Qiudao say this, Kong Xuan was anxious and cursed angrily: "Why can''t you understand the easy words? What are we so much grudges that we have to make you like this..." Before Kong Xuan could finish his words, Cao Qiudao''s energy surged violently and wrapped him up, looking like he was burning. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2871 Cao Qiudao fought against Kong Xuan agai Chapter 2871 Cao Qiudao fought against Kong Xuan again, Fan Li defeated Bai Qice again Chapter 2868: Cao Qiudao fought against Kong Xuan again, Fan Li defeated Bai Qice again Cao Qiudao still burned his internal force, and this opening would not stop until it was burned out. The strong wind formed by the strong momentum also blew away all the sand and gravel around him. For a moment, the wind and clouds surging, and even the weather changed. The Grand Master burns his internal energy too much. Unless he is a blind man, it is difficult to see it, and this naturally affects the soldiers on both sides. Whether it was the Qin soldiers running at full speed or the Cao army riding a horse, they unconsciously looked around at Cao Qiu, but most of the time they could see was a red light. Seeing this, Qin Hua, Guan Hai and others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief while seeing this. Fortunately, they ran away in time, otherwise the aftermath of this battle might hurt them. As for Bai Qi, this is not the first time he has seen the Grand Master burn his internal strength, but when he sees it again, he still can''t help but be shocked and quickly ordered: "The catapult formation and the first camp are all transferred, and we will go to support General Kong Xuan immediately." Bai Qi knew that Kong Xuan was very strong, but Cao Qiudao was at the same level as him. So far, no one could resist a single opponent of the same level to burn internal strength. What''s more, Cao Qiudao is a great master of swordsmanship with stronger combat power than ordinary masters, so he had to provide support to Kong Xuan to prevent Kong Xuan from being injured by Cao Qiudao. As for death in battle, Bai Qi knew that this was impossible. After all, if life is really in danger, Kong Xuan would definitely burn his internal force to protect himself, but this would definitely be the worst result. Kong Xuan didn''t know Bai Qi''s actions, and he looked angry at this moment. Kong Xuan has a very good temper and has been angry only a handful of times since he was a child. The last time he got angry, he defected because of his younger brother Kong Peng. But no matter how good Kong Xuan had a good temper, he was still angry by Cao Qiudao''s ignorance. He really said good things for Cao Qiu, so he said so many good things, but why did Cao Qiudao just not know the good people''s hearts? Isn''t it good to live? I have to take the initiative to die. "Forget it, since you are seeking death, I will help you." Kong Xuan laughed so hard that he immediately dismounted and adjusted his momentum to the peak. While the opponent''s strength had not yet reached its peak, he took the initiative to kill Cao Qiudao. A shocking war began immediately. Kong Xuan, who was under the peak combat power, faced Cao Qiudao, whose internal force was burning but had not yet reached its peak. In fact, Kong Xuan had the advantage. After all, Kong Xuan''s military value was 140 at this time. But as Cao Qiudao''s combat power reached its peak, even Kong Xuan had to avoid the edge for the time being. It¡¯s not that Kong Xuan is much weaker than Cao Qiudao. Although Cao Qiudao is a master of swordsmanship with higher combat power, even if he burns his internal strength, his strength value cannot be much stronger than Kong Xuan of 140. But one thing is very fatal: Cao Qiudao is basically in an infinite output state when burning internal force. No matter how strong Kong Xuan is, he has experienced two major battles. How can he fight over Cao Qiudao in this situation? So in the face of this situation, the smartest way is to temporarily avoid the edge and use delays to spend time until the opponent''s skills are exhausted. Cao Qiudao''s original intention was to force Kong Xuan to burn his internal force after burning his internal force, so that Kong Xuan would withdraw from the Central Plains War after the war and let the other party waste several years of precious time to recover. But he never expected that even if he burned his internal strength, his combat power had reached its peak. It was just a little embarrassed, and he did not force Kong Xuan to burn his internal strength. The most surprising thing is that Kong Xuan was able to fight against the grandmaster who burned internal energy, even if it was just defense and dodge, which was already quite rare. Bai Qi was also shocked when he saw this scene. In his opinion, Kong Xuan was undefeated by the grandmaster who burned his internal strength alone, which was much more shocking than suppressing the three generals Yin Shou, Dan Tai Yu and Xiahou Yuan. "Confucian Confucius is so powerful. Now Li Cunxiao has an opponent." Bai Qi thought to himself, and at the same time he was a little gloating. Li Cunxiao, relying on his strength as the best in the world and the favor of the emperor, is simply crazy and does not take anyone seriously except a few people. Although Li Cunxiao has never made any other big mistakes except for the big mistake of losing Hangu Pass, he has never made any small mistakes. However, he is the best in the world, and no one dares to say about him, and His Majesty the Emperor also indulged him. Now there is a Kong Xuan coming to threaten his position as the best in the world, which is just right for him to hit him, which makes him feel a little crisis. "Reported to the Governor, all three thousand first camps have been in place, but only three catapults have been transferred." Qu Yihui reported. The catapult cart is relatively bulky and cannot be transported in a short period of time, but the crossbowman who climbs the camp first can do it, so it is better to complete the transfer so quickly after three thousand climbs the camp first. "Although there are not many three fights, General Kong Xuan did not show any decline, so time should be enough." After saying that, Bai Qi instructed again: "Qu Yi, please keep an eye on it yourself. Once the situation changes or General Kong Xuan is exhausted, immediately provide firepower support." "No." Looking at Qu Yi''s departure back, Bai Qi nodded and then led his army to pursue him. Bai Qi couldn''t help the battle between Kong Xuan and Cao Qiudao, and he gave him all the support. Now he not only wanted to pursue Cao''s army, but also took down Dingtao City. What Bai Qi didn''t know was that because of his thrust, the battle between Kong Xuan and Cao Qiudao was not fair. Otherwise, the legendary battle between Kong Xuan would be even higher by resisting the burning internal force at the same level. In order to reverse the situation, Cao Cao gathered all the cavalry on the Western Front together to use it. A full of 15,000 cavalry, this is undoubtedly an extremely powerful force. However, the wars encountered are either siege battles or Longmen Formation, which has restrained cavalry, and the cavalry''s advantage has not been exerted at all. However, in terms of retreat, the Cao army''s cavalry fully utilized the cavalry''s speed advantage to the fullest. One of the basic training programs of Qin army''s infantry is short-range charge, requiring soldiers to run for three kilometers at full speed when on the battlefield. This project does not seem difficult, but after the soldiers run three kilometers at the fastest speed, the physical decline caused by the soldiers will definitely affect their combat effectiveness. Bai Qi naturally knew this, but as Cao Cao was about to run away, he didn''t care about so much and directly ordered the entire army to attack at full speed, which also caused the originally neat Qin army formation to collapse instantly. Although the 50,000 Qin troops ran away at full speed, how could they run with two legs than four legs? Therefore, no matter how fast the Qin soldiers ran, they could only fall behind and eat dust. Not only did they not catch up with the Cao cavalry, but the distance was further and further. "General, you can''t catch up. What should I do?" Liao Hua said anxiously. When Bai Qi heard this, he retorted in anger: "If you can''t catch up, you have to chase him. Can you still withdraw your troops?" Bai Qi has been fighting for more than ten years. Can he still not know that infantry can''t catch up with the cavalry? The problem now is that Kong Xuan was entangled by Cao Qiudao, and the Qin army temporarily lost the ace of Kong Xuan, while the three generals Yin Shou, Dan Tai Yu and Xiahou Yuan returned to Cao''s army. Bai Qi knew that he could not catch up, but he still wanted to let the infantry chase him. In fact, he deliberately showed his flaws to see if he could attract Cao Cao back to the decisive battle. After all, all the cavalry of Cao''s army was free to advance and retreat. Now there are three fierce generals in hand. If you really turn back and fight to the decisive battle, on the surface, the winning rate of Cao''s army is still quite large. Of course, this is just on the surface. If Cao Cao really returns, Cao Qiudao''s sacrifice will be in vain. After all, Cao Qiudao''s time to burn internal energy was limited, and Bai Qi transferred another 3,000 to the camp first, and fifty catapults to support Kong Xuan. Even if the Qin army''s infantry attacks cavalry, even if they don''t rely on the Longmen Formation, they will not be able to hold on for a few hours. However, Cao Qiudao must not be able to withstand it for so long. In addition, Bai Qi also had 3,000 cavalrymen of Fu Youde as reinforcements, and Fu Youde was also a powerful general. Therefore, Bai Qi gave the infantry to pursue the cavalry, which seemed to be a useless act that he had done after losing his mind, but in fact he was still digging a hole for Cao Cao. Of course, Bai Qi was still not sure that he could handle this pit. As for the reason, it was naturally because of Fan Li around Cao Cao. Although Cao Cao''s strategy is also very high, the more he loses, the less he can''t afford to lose. He is almost beaten by Jia Xu and Bai Qi and is now almost losing his mind. Cao Cao, who had lost his mind, is likely not to see it, but Fan Li doesn¡¯t. It is likely that he can still see through Bai Qi¡¯s calculations. I have to say that Bai Qi¡¯s understanding of Cao Cao has reached a very high level. After learning that Bai Qi personally led the infantry and chased him for three miles at full speed, Cao Cao had the idea of ??turning back and fighting again with Bai Qi. After all, the Qin army chased for so far, the soldiers'' physical strength would definitely decrease. Now that they return to the decisive battle, they will not be attacked by the Qin army on both sides. Cao''s army used cavalry to fight infantry, and the three generals of Yin Shou also came back. If this calculation is done, there is still a great chance of victory. At the same time, Cao Cao regretted withdrawing his troops. After Cao Qiudao burned his internal strength, he should let the three generals of Yin Shou continue to participate in the war. If the four people are combined to kill Kong Xuan first and then forcibly defeat the Qin army, wouldn¡¯t this battle be won, and the crisis in the east will naturally be resolved. But then I thought about it and if Kong Xuan was really forced into anger and burned his internal strength, all four of them would die at Kong Xuan''s hands. And if the troops were not withdrawn at that time, they would definitely be attacked by the Qin army on both sides. In that case, unless Bai Qi can be killed directly, even if Kong Xuan is killed, it will not change the outcome of his defeat. The more Cao Cao thought about it, the more he thought about it, so that he had a headache again. The more he thought about it, the more he felt, the more he had a headache. He simply stopped thinking about it and directly raised the idea of ??returning to the decisive battle, but before he finished speaking, Fan Li rejected it. "Military advisor, why is this?" Cao Xiu asked in confusion. Before Fan Li could say it, Xiahou Yuan said to him: "Because Bai Qi did it on purpose, he wanted us to go back and die." Cao Cao frowned immediately when he heard this, but after some hard thinking, he also reacted. Seeing this, Xiahou Yuan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Even he could see what he could see, but the wise lord, who had always been wise, could not see it immediately. The successive defeats had a great impact on him. Smart people like Cao Cao and Xiahou Yuan can figure it out by themselves, but most of the Cao army obviously cannot, so Fan Li explained his analysis, which is basically the same as Bai Qi''s idea. After hearing this, Cao Cao was speechless and completely extinguished the idea of ??returning to the decisive battle. At the same time, the three thousand Qin cavalry led by Fu Youde found that after arriving at the battlefield, both sides of the enemy and us were gone, leaving only Kong Xuan and Cao Qiudao still fighting, and a large number of crossbowmen and catapults surrounded the battlefield. Fu Youde did not stop for much, but headed south at full speed and soon joined Bai Qijun. After seeing Bai Qi, Fu Youde immediately knelt down and voluntarily confessed, "It''s all because of the late future that Cao''s army was allowed to escape." Although Cao''s army escaped and had no relationship with Fu Youde, he could not directly say that it was not his fault. Isn''t that Bai Qi''s problem? As a surrendered general, Fu Youde has no foundation in the Qin Dynasty, so he dare not offend General Bai Qi. Moreover, no matter whether it has anything to do with him or not, his superiors will definitely like him who take the initiative to take responsibility. This is also a kind of wisdom of political self-protection. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2872 Fu Youde was in a mishap, and Kong Xuan angrily killed Cao Qiudao Chapter 2872 Fu Youde was in a mishap, and Kong Xuan angrily killed Cao Qiudao Chapter 2869: Fu Youde was in a mishap, and Kong Xuan angrily killed Cao Qiudao Both in the officialdom and in the army, there is a tradition of bosses making mistakes and subordinates taking the blame. Don¡¯t think that this is a bad thing. Many people will even rush to take the blame for their boss, because this is an opportunity to charm the boss and become the other party¡¯s confidant. Of course, with Fu Youde''s political attributes, he must have never thought so much. Fu Youde''s identity as a surrendered general is quite embarrassing, and what''s even more embarrassing is that Bai Qi gave him the opportunity to lead the army, but he couldn''t grasp it either. Although this cannot be blamed on him, it will undoubtedly affect Fu Youde being accepted by the Qin army, so taking the blame for Bai Qi is also an opportunity to show his attitude. "There is only one general who escaped in this battle. I would like to ask the general to punish him." Fu Youde knelt down on one knee and apologized with a serious look on his face. His actions not only surprised Qin Hua, Qin Yi and other generals, but even Bai Qi looked surprised. He obviously didn''t understand why Fu Youde wanted to apologize. After all, it didn''t matter to him that Cao''s army escaped? Among the generals, only Xiao Yan, who was politically 96, looked at Fu Youde in shock, and then showed an expression of anger on his face, as if Fu Youde had stolen something. Bai Qi, who has political attribute 81 (+2), obviously did not think as much as Xiao Yan thought. After hearing Fu Youde''s words, he said, "The fact that Cao''s army was able to escape this time was the result of our governor''s poor planning, and it has nothing to do with General Fu." After saying that, Bai Qi was about to step forward and help Fu Youde up, but Xiao Yan stepped forward and blocked between the two. Under Bai Qi''s unexpected gaze, Xiao Yan leaned over to Bai Qi''s ears. I don¡¯t know what Xiao Yan said, but Bai Qi¡¯s interview, who had always been calm, changed many times within seconds. The first was surprised, then was surprised, then became angry, and finally he was helpless. All the generals present were extremely surprised and could not believe that they would see so many expressions on the general''s face. Bai Qi ignored everyone and looked at Fu Youde with a hint of appreciation instead. Through this period of contact, Bai Qi thought Fu Youde was like Yue Fei, a purer soldier, but he did not expect that the other party''s simple behavior contained political wisdom that he had never expected. If it weren''t for Xiao Yan''s reminder, Bai Qi wouldn''t know how much trouble his rejection would bring to himself and Da Qin. Bai Qi is not unaware that many subordinates will take the initiative to help their boss take the blame in order to charm their superiors, but he obviously does not need subordinates to help him take the blame. What Bai Qi is most afraid of is that he has made great achievements and even does not hesitate to be self-deprecating and takes the initiative to make some mistakes. Bai Qi said that Li Cunxiao made small mistakes, but he was actually the same as Li Cunxiao, but Li Cunxiao did not intend, while he did it on purpose. Therefore, if Fu Youde wants to take the blame and use it to please Bai Qi, it will undoubtedly flatter him and will affect his image in Bai Qi''s heart. But after listening to Xiao Yan''s words, Bai Qi realized the trick here, and this was not his own business. Although Bai Qi won this battle, he took two strategies in a row, but Fan Li easily resolved them. This is an indisputable fact, and this will undoubtedly affect his reputation and deterrence. Bai Qi, who has never led the army, and Li Cunxiao, the best in the world in the military, is undoubtedly a nuclear bomb in this era. As long as they go to fight, they can establish victory in a war, which has a strong deterrent effect on all forces. Before, whenever the monarchs of various countries heard that Bai Qi was leading the army, they would unconsciously feel timid in their hearts. After all, their opponents have never been defeated, so they will naturally be weaker in terms of momentum. But after learning about this, they would think that although Bai Qi was invincible in the formation, he was not without weaknesses. At least he was not as good as those top strategists in strategy. So, if there are no strategists around Bai Qi, can he defeat him? As we all know, the greatest function of a nuclear bomb is not an explosion, but a nuclear deterrence before launch. When the deterrence power is insufficient, the role of the nuclear bomb will be greatly reduced. Fu Youde stood up at this time, took the initiative to help Bai Qi take the blame, and took the responsibility on himself. In this way, Bai Qi''s strategy failure is caused by mistakes in his subordinates'' actions. Then this is not Bai Qi''s responsibility, but his subordinates'' responsibility. Therefore, Fu Youde came forward to take the blame for Bai Qi, which is no longer a simple act of charming the enemy. It is possible to win the honor of Bai Qi, the Great Qin God of War, to the greatest extent, and to help Qin protect the war deterrence of Bai Qi''s nuclear weapon. This is simply a good thing that benefits the country and the people. Bai Qi himself was neither despised nor willing, nor would he let his subordinates take the blame for him. In his opinion, this was a shame. But now the name "Bai Qi" does not belong only to him, but also to the symbol of the strong power of the Qin Dynasty and the invincible army. The reason why Ying Hao did not intervene in Bai Qi''s previous self-deprecating behavior is that his moral flaws will not affect Bai Qi''s military achievements. But if Bai Qi was self-deprecating in military affairs, Ying Hao would be the first to jump out to stop him, because Bai Qi not only harmed his own image, but also the deterrent power of the Qin Dynasty in war. Therefore, Ying Hao will never allow anyone to break Bai Qi''s invincible golden body, even if this person is Bai Qi himself. Although Bai Qi''s political attributes are not low, they are not very high. He obviously did not realize this, but Xiao Yan, who has political attributes of 96, noticed it immediately. Therefore, Xiao Yan was originally planning to help Bai Qi take the blame. After all, although he was taking responsibility on the surface, he not only maintained Bai Qi''s reputation, but also maintained the deterrence of the Qin Dynasty''s war. It was a good thing that won multiple goals in one fell swoop. If Your Majesty knows this, he will definitely be happy. Then this vast wealth will come. Although Xiao Meiniang married into the Qin Palace and the Xiao family became a royal relative, Xiao Yan''s career did not go smoothly. The main reason was that he had first rebelled and seized power, killed his old protagonist Zhang Shicheng, and then took the initiative to betray Yuan Shao and surrendered to the Qin Dynasty. A slave of the three surnames like him naturally would not have a good reputation, and it would not be much better than a bad street. If Xiao Meiniang hadn''t been Ying Hao''s concubine, there would have been few generals in the Qin army to deal with Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan has been working hard to whitewash over the years. After all, Zhang Shicheng and Yuan Shao are dead, and the dead have no right to speak. Xiao Yan of the Ming Dynasty is still alive, so naturally he will say whatever he says. Xiao Yan''s whitewashing results were also pretty good. Although he had not been completely whitewashing, it also made his reputation much better. Now he is one last step away, and taking the blame for it is undoubtedly a good opportunity. Xiao Yan had already thought about it and took action after taking Dingtao. After all, if the war did not end, he would not find a good opportunity. But what Xiao Yan never expected was that before he could take action, Fu Youde took the lead. The fat meat in his mouth flew away, and it was still snatched away by a surrendered general, which was also the main reason for his annoyance. At this time, in Xiao Yan''s heart, Fu Youde was a scheming **** with a deep mind, despicable and shameless appearance. His sunny and handsome appearance and his dullness and confusion were all just his disguise for his true self. But he couldn''t expose Fu Youde, but instead had to help him improve it. This was what made Xiao Yan most angry. After all, if he couldn''t eat it, he could still drink some soup. Bai Qi didn''t know what Xiao Yan was thinking. At this time, his heart was a little complicated. After thinking about it, he went up to help Fu Youde up and said, "General Fu, although you have made a mistake, the war has not stopped now. Why not remember it for now and let you make up for your mistakes. Fu Youde, now you are ordered to lead three thousand cavalry to pursue Cao''s army. If Cao''s army enters Dingtao City, they will station on the spot and wait until the main army arrives. If Cao''s army did not enter the city, then you should recover Dingtao City. ¡± "No." Fu Youde was overjoyed. After all, as long as Cao Cao didn''t want to be blocked, he would not be able to enter Dingtao City. His trip was to recover Dingtao City, which was simply a waste of credit. Helping your boss take the blame is indeed the only way to please your boss. This credit is delivered to your door without taking the initiative. Fu Youde immediately took the order and almost jumped up happily along the way. He didn''t realize how wealth he had brought him by his accidental unintentional action. Maybe this is a coincidence. At the same time, Cao Cao''s army also arrived in Dingtao, but Bai Qi and Fu Youde thought that Cao''s army did not enter the city, but continued to withdraw directly to the west. When he left, Cao Cao''s eyes were full of reluctance and pain, because he gave up not only a city, but also a hundred thousand troops on the western front, as well as the four richest western counties in the Wei State. Shortly after Cao Cao left Dingtao, Fu Youde arrived with his cavalry. Seeing that there was no Cao soldier on the top of the city, Fu Youde guessed that the Cao army had retreated, he still cautiously sent a team to the city to check to prevent Cao''s army from ambushing the city, or burning the city with fire attacks to severely damage the Qin army. Cao Cao retreated in a hurry and had no time to set up an ambush in Dingtao City, let alone use a whole city to attack fire. After confirming that there were no ambush or traps, Fu Youde led his army into the city to clean the battlefield and sent people to find the bodies of Deng Jiugong and his son. But what Fu Youde didn''t expect was that the bodies of Deng Jiugong and his son were not found, but they found the remaining Qin army and surrendered troops who were still alive and had not had time to retreat in the city. "How could anyone still be alive?" Fu Youde was also surprised at this. After all, after the death of Deng Jiugong and his son, Liu Tichun and Deng Guan escaped from the city, the soldiers who failed to leave the city in time were trapped in the city, facing 15,000 iron cavalry and a group of Cao''s generals. It is almost impossible to survive in this situation. After some training and inquiry, Fu Youde learned that after Liu Tichun and Deng Guan evacuated the city, the Qin army and surrendered troops who had no time to escape from the city were indeed massacred by Yin Shou. But in order to survive, the remaining troops scattered and fled into the city. They could only engage in street battles with Cao''s army under the leadership of the surrendered general Zhang Nai. Although only more than 100 people were left, Cao''s army was in a hurry to go out of the city to fight to the decisive battle, so he did not take care of this remnant army, which allowed Zhang Nai and a hundred others to survive by chance. There are actually two more famous Zhang Nai in history. One is Zhang Nai, a civil servant during the Chenghua period of the Ming Dynasty. He was appointed as the right censor of Nanjing. The other is Zhang Nai, the adopted son of Li Zicheng in the late Ming Dynasty. He was promoted from his son''s soldiers by Li Zicheng. He was good at fighting and made many military achievements. After Li Zicheng died in Jiugong Mountain, Tongcheng, Zhang Nai followed Li Guo into Pingjiang County, Hunan to defend himself, and was eventually surrounded and killed by the Qing army. Zhang Nai and a hundred people thought they would die. After all, their Cao army was trapped in the city, and there was no way to go to the earth and there was no door to the earth. Death was just a matter of time, but unexpectedly, the Cao army did not return after leaving the city, and the Qin army recaptured Dingtao City. After seeing the Qin army immediately, the more than 100 soldiers who survived the hardships were all very happy and sorrowful. Zhang Nai hugged Liu Tichun and burst into tears. He refused to let go for a long time, telling how difficult it was for him to survive this time, and even wiped Liu Tichun''s whole body. Although Liu Tichun looked disgusted, he still didn''t push Zhang Nai away. After looking at Fu Youde helplessly, he comforted him: "You guy is really lucky. OK, don''t cry. If you survive this disaster, you will definitely have good fortune in the future. You can wait and enjoy your happiness in the future." Two hours later, the main army led by Bai Qi also arrived in Dingtao City smoothly, and Fu Youde also went to welcome Bai Qi into the city in person. Another hour passed, after a fast horse ran into Dingtao, he presented a head to Bai Qi, which was the head of Cao Qiudao, the great master of the Cao family. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2873 The **** of water and wood, the fierce rock of fire and earth Chapter 2873: The **** of water and wood, the fierce rock of fire and earth Chapter 2870: The **** of water and wood, the fierce rock of fire and earth There is actually not much suspense in the battle between Cao Qiudao and Kong Xuan. Cao Qiudao cannot take down Kong Xuan after burning his internal strength, so his ending will inevitably be dragged to death by Kong Xuan. Of course, the process of this war is still very dangerous. After Cao Qiudao burned his internal strength, his combat power was still above Kong Xuan. When he burned his internal strength, his power was almost too much to be consumed. Kong Xuan did not dare to confront him head-on, and could only be forced to use evasion and defensive play to delay time. But the battle is full of momentum, so there is a saying that if you keep it for a long time, you will lose it. In the early stage of the war, under Cao Qiudao''s powerful offensive, as strong as Kong Xuan, he inevitably fell into a disadvantage and was gradually suppressed by him, and rarely had the power to fight back. When he was about to be unable to defend himself, Kong Xuan had to use his defensive skills, the five-color canopy. The five-color canopy is a move created by Kong Xuan based on the principle of the five elements of mutual generation. The five-color qi shield condensed by the five different attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It revolves around and continues, and the defense formed is extremely strong, and it is almost impossible to be broken by the opponent below the peak of the Grandmaster. It was also with this move that Kong Xuan was invincible in the battle at the same level because no one could break his defense. Cao Qiudao was also disgusted by Kong Xuan''s five-color canopy. After burning his internal strength, although his combat power was above Kong Xuan, he never expected that Kong Xuan''s defense was stronger than his attack power. As strong as Cao Qiudao in the state of burning internal force, he cannot break the defense of the five-color canopy with one blow with all his strength, and requires two blows. But when Cao Qiudao broke the five-color canopy with two blows, Kong Xuan was able to condense a new five-color shield. Cao Qiudao had no good idea in this regard, so he could only continue to break the shield, and then Kong Xuan rebuilded the shield. This continued to cycle, and the battle situation was temporarily deadlocked. He couldn''t take Kong Xuan down for a long time and could not force the other party to burn his internal energy. Cao Qiudao was also extremely anxious. He didn''t want his internal energy to burn his own meaningless behavior, so his brain ran wildly, trying to think about the cracking color, but the five-color Huagai move was too unsolvable and disgusting. What Cao Qiudao didn''t know was that since Kong Xuan created the five-color canopy, he was actually the first person to forcibly break it. Kong Xuan usually only uses five-color canopy in group battles. In one-on-one, in the same level, Kong Xuan is also the side that takes the initiative to attack, and basically no opponent can let him defend, so there is no need to use it. Although Kong Xuan had fought with Taiqing and Styx, his level was much higher than his. Even if he used the five-color Huagai, he would definitely not be able to defend himself. Therefore, although the five-color Huagai move is powerful, it is a bit useless for Kong Xuan and is only a handful of times, because the strong ones cannot be used, and there is no need to use the weak ones. Only in a group battle with many more, Kong Xuan could use it. The reason why he was able to fight against a powerful general of Qi and escape with his own strength was his terrifying defense. Kong Xuan originally thought that the five-color Huagai move would never be broken, because he would not use those who were stronger than him, and those who were weaker than him could not use them. But the facts proved that he still wanted to think too much. There are no invincible moves in this world, only invincible people. The five-color canopy that even the three generals of Yin Shou joined forces, but Cao Qiudao broke it with just two blows. This really made Kong Xuanjing unable to say anything, and he also realized that he underestimated the power of the great master of Jiandao burning internal energy. No one knows the defense of the five-color canopy better than Kong Xuan, and he has no stronger defensive moves besides this move, so he can only use the five-color canopy to defend. The reason why the five-color canopy has strong defense is not because Kong Xuan''s strong skills or how clever the moves themselves are. However, under the principle of the five elements, the moves will be endless and become one by one as soon as they complete them, so the consumption of this move is smaller than that of Cao Qiudao. If Kong Xuan could always use the five-color Huagai, it would naturally be consumed until Cao Qiudao''s skills were burned out. However, Kong Xuan''s skills were limited, and the consumption of the five-color Huagai trick was not small, but Kong Xuan himself must be the one who was dragged to death after continuous use. The great master can restore his skills by absorbing the vital energy of heaven and earth, and Kong Xuan also has a secret method of restoring skills in battle. Among the five elements attributes, the wood system has the weakest attack power and defense power, but the recovery and endurance ability is the strongest. Kong Xuan''s Five Elements Magical Power has the advantages of the Five Elements attributes, so how could he not vigorously develop the advantages of the Wood System in recovery? But even though Kong Xuan''s ability to recover in the battle was three times that of a conventional master, under such a fierce battle, his recovery speed was still far from being as good as the expenditure. In helplessness, Kong Xuan could only reduce the defense area of ??the five-color canopy. With the same defense power, the area of ??the shield will be doubled, and the consumption will naturally be doubled, thereby increasing his continuous combat capability. But this alone still cannot block Cao Qiudao''s offensive, so while Kong Xuan used the five-color canopy to defend, he also used the "Tree of Wood" to trap the enemy, hoping to use this to gain some reaction time for himself. As Kong Xuan made his achievements, all the vines under Cao Qiudao''s feet spontaneously condensed into ropes, and their hands and feet were tied from all directions. Seeing this, Cao Qiudao hurriedly dodged. His speed was so fast that the rope could not keep up with his speed, let alone tied up. "Kong Xuan, you have a lot of methods. You have used this trick before, so you can tie up a younger generation like Xiahou Lan. Want to tie me up? It''s just a dream." Cao Qiudao sneered and sarcastically said, wanting to anger the other party and let the other party fight head-on with him, and not hide from Tibet to avoid the battle. Kong Xuan didn''t care about this at all. While avoiding the other party''s pursuit, he also increased his power output and responded: "So what if you use it? You are not afraid of the old trick." As soon as Kong Xuan finished speaking, dozens of straw ropes came from Cao Qiudao in all directions. This time, Cao Qiudao was unavoidable, but as soon as he got involved in Cao Qiudao''s hands and feet, he was burned to ashes by the flames burned on the Qi armor, let alone to block the enemy. Seeing this, Kong Xuan wanted to slap himself. He was just slapping it, but he forgot that the wood-type qi was restrained by the fire-type. Although the exercises that Cao Qiudao practiced are not fire-type and cannot restrain the wood-type, the reason why the internal force burns is because they have fire attributes after burning. Innately, all wood-type moves are naturally impossible to be bound by the stretching of pure wood-type wood. "Then try this trick again, the hidden water." After saying that, Kong Xuan, who had been running away, suddenly turned back, and after one step, a large amount of fog appeared around him instantly. Then the big knife in his hand emitted an ice-blue light, and then two water-attributed sword auras were cut out one after another. Cao Qiudao did not expect Kong Xuan to suddenly fight back, so he was beaten up and subconsciously launched a counterattack. However, after breaking through two sword auras in succession, he was hit by the hidden third sword aura. The hidden water is the third strike, while the first two strikes are just bait. Water overcomes fire, but water attributed sword energy is cut on Cao Qiudao''s qi armor, but it failed to break the defense. After only a period of stalemate, the violent qi was offset, but it also caused Cao Qiudao a considerable impact. Seeing this, Kong Xuan knew that before Cao Qiudao''s internal strength was burned out, he could not defeat the other party at all. He could only continue to implement the delay tactic and not fight against the other party head-on. In the middle of the war, Kong Xuan, who had been passively beaten, finally revealed his flaws due to excessive consumption of moves. If it weren''t for the timely support of Kuo Yi outside the battlefield, he would have been injured by Cao Qiudao. Qu Yi used a catapult cart and a crossbow to support Kong Xuan, but the attack speed of stone bullets and crossbow arrows could not catch up with Cao Qiudao''s speed, let alone hit him, so most of them were empty, but due to the huge number, a small number also hit Cao Qiudao. The attack speed of the stone bullet is too slow. If it fails to hit Cao Qiudao, it will basically be broken by him. The crossbow shot from the bed crossbow had a fast attack speed and a large number, so Cao Qiudao could not intercept all of them, but the crossbow could not shoot through his Qi armor, so he could only block Cao Qiudao with the impact force. Cao Qiudao finally created a good opportunity, but was destroyed by Qu Yi. He was naturally angry. At the same time, he realized that if Qu Yi was not solved outside the field, he would not have the chance to defeat Kong Xuan, so he abandoned Kong Xuan and headed straight for Qu Yi. Qu Yi was not only not panicked at all when he saw this, but was overjoyed. Previously, Cao Qiudao chased Kong Xuan and beat him. His path was a curve, and it was difficult to aim at whether it was a catapult or a crossbow. But now Cao Qiudao is coming, and his path has become a straight line, so the catapult cart and crossbow will be able to sleep well. Qu Yi immediately ordered the fire collection of Cao Qiudao, one hundred catapults, and three thousand combat crossbows of all kinds, which were launched in an instant, but he could not hurt Cao Qiudao at all, just slowing down his speed. Seeing this, Kong Xuan recovered his breathing and continued to go and entangle with Cao Qiudao. After all, if he didn''t care, even if Qu Yi had twice the strength in his hands, he would still die under Cao Qiudao''s sword. Cao Qiudao wanted to kill Kong Xuan, he had to kill Qu Yi first. But to kill Qu Yi, he had to get rid of Kong Xuan, but he couldn''t get rid of Kong Xuan, so he could only give up Qu Yi to kill Kong Xuan, so he couldn''t kill either of these two people. With Kong Xuan''s delaying tactics and Qu Yi''s off-field support, Kong Xuan fought with Cao Qiudao for an hour and a half before Cao Qiudao''s momentum weakened, which also means that his skills are about to burn out. Drag Cao Qiudao until his skills are burned out and he will kill him, a useless man, is not Kong Xuan''s character, so he decided to take advantage of the weakening of his combat power from multiple parties and forcefully kill him. After taking a deep breath, Kong Xuan challenged his condition and then pulled off the broken armor on his body to reveal his strong muscles. This armor was given to Kong Xuan by Ying Hao. It is both beautiful and has strong defense. Kong Xuan likes it very much. Unfortunately, he only used it once and was destroyed by Cao Qiudao and could not be repaired. Before he could take a breath, Kong Xuan had to jump to avoid the violent sword energy that Cao Qiudao slashed, and a sword mark dozens of meters was cut out from the land under his feet. In the air state, Kong Xuan held a knife in his right hand, but pointed at Cao Qiu in his left hand and shouted loudly: "The **** of water and wood." The next second, countless grass vines turned into ropes and **** from Cao Qiudao in all directions. "Hmph, no matter how many times you try, it''s useless." After Cao Qiudao snorted coldly, he immediately used his skills to burn the straw rope, but unexpectedly, the aura on the qi armor did not burn the straw rope this time. "What? How is this possible?" Cao Qiudao looked shocked. After a closer look, he found that the slender straw rope was also covered with a layer of water-based qi, which was also this layer of qi that was isolating the burning of the qi armor. It is true that fire overcomes wood, and Kong Xuan¡¯s **** move between water and wood is not a pure wood-based move, but a trick that combines water and wood to trap enemies. Water overcomes fire, so the straw rope will not be burned so quickly. It is naturally impossible to trap Cao Qiudao, who burns internal energy with just the straw rope that blesses the water and wood qi, but it is still possible to tie the opponent for one or two seconds, and this or two seconds is enough for Kong Xuan to launch a combo. Kong Xuan, who was in the air, saw that Cao Qiudao had struggled hard and had already tore off most of the straw ropes. Not only did he not care at all, he sneered on the corner of his mouth, because his new move had already been accumulated. "Fire and earth are fierce rocks." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2874 The power of Jins solemn revolution, Kong Xuan pursued with injuries Chapter 2874: The power of Jin''s stern revolution, Kong Xuan pursued with injuries Chapter 2871: The power of Jin''s solemn revolution, Kong Xuan pursued with injuries Like the **** of water and wood, the fire and earth Fiery Rock move is also a combination of dual attributes. The fused fire and earth moves are called: Fire and Rock Crash, both of which are created by Kong Xuan. If these two moves are used alone, their power is still great enough to pose a threat to Cao Qiudao, but the power that explodes after the two moves are combined is enough to severely damage Cao Qiudao, whose combat power has decreased. After being trapped by the bounds of water and wood, Cao Qiudao showed the qualities that the martial arts master should have. In just one second and a half, he cut off all the grass ropes with a sword energy storm and completely broke free from the bondage. Cao Qiudao''s reaction speed was already fast enough, but it was only this second and a half that he could not avoid Kong Xuan''s next combo and paid the price of his life for it. After forcibly breaking the **** of water and wood, Cao Qiudao didn''t even have time to take a breath. Kong Xuan''s subsequent attacks, the fierce rocks of fire and earth followed one after another. Kong Xuan slashed down with one sword, but waved dozens of sword energy, all of which contained the explosion of fire and the thickness of earth. The sword energy of these two attributes looked like the magma falling from the sky after the eruption of a volcano, which made people afraid and did not dare to feel any resistance. This is a move that Kong Xuan had never used before. Just looking at the overwhelming momentum, Cao Qiudao knew that the power of this move must be extremely powerful. If it was the peak combat power period, Cao Qiudao would naturally not be afraid, but at this time his skills were about to burn out, and his combat power would inevitably decline. Inevitably, he had to take a twelve-point spirit to resist with all his strength. "Ten thousand swords return to the sect." After a loud shout, Cao Qiudao condensed all his strength, swung his sword and slashed out hundreds of golden sword energy, and collided with the red and yellow sword energy in the air. Boom, boom, boom... With the continuous impact, a huge impact hit, and a wave of air suddenly started. For a moment, sand and stones flew, and the wind and clouds surged. "ah¡­" In order to block this attack, Cao Qiudao shouted hard, and saw the muscles around him tense and the blue veins on his forehead. It is not difficult to see how much pressure he is under now. Kong Xuan also shouted to fight with him, increasing his power output regardless of losses, and he was going to use this to overwhelm Cao Qiudao. But as both sides increased their power output, when they reached the extreme, the sword energy and sword energy collided in mid-air had a big explosion, and a large pit with a radius of ten meters appeared on the ground. The huge impact force followed, and Kong Xuan was not affected because he was far away, but Cao Qiudao, who was close to him, was not so lucky. He was directly shocked by the impact force for more than tens of meters. Cao Qiudao, who flew backwards, quickly adjusted his state in mid-air to deal with Kong Xuan''s attack at any time. When he had just controlled his body, Kong Xuan''s voice also sounded behind him. "Cao Qiu said, this is the last blow." Upon hearing this, Cao Qiudao immediately turned his head to look at it. He saw Kong Xuan curled up in the air and posed for drawing his sword. Cao Qiudao subconsciously made a defensive posture, but unexpectedly, Kong Xuan turned into a sharp arrow and jumped closer to him in an instant. His speed was so fast that he even left many afterimages in the air, giving him no chance to react. "The King''s Soul Revolution." Kong Xuan shouted and waved, and the treasure sword in his hand also lit up a golden light under the wrapping of the golden energy, and then stretched out and turned into a ten-meter-long golden blade, slashing directly at Cao Qiudao who could barely react. Boom... The explosion sounded again, and then a dazzling light was emitted. From the angle of looking up, no one present could see what was going on. Soon the strong light dissipated, and the positions between the two were intertwined. Both sides slowly landed on the ground with their backs to each other, but they were both standing there, motionless. Outside the battlefield, Qu Yi and Liao Hua who were watching the battle were extremely anxious after seeing this scene. "It''s over." Qu Yi said in a deep voice. "Who won this?" Liao Hua asked in confusion. As soon as he finished speaking, Cao Qiudao''s sword broke directly, and his body was split into two from his waist. It turned out that Kong Xuan''s sword just now not only cut off Cao Qiudao''s sword, but also cut him in half. "I won, General Kong Xuan won." Qu Yi, Liao Hua, and nearly 4,000 soldiers watching the battle all shouted and cheered. After all, this battle was too exciting and exciting. It was an honor for everyone to witness such a battle with their own eyes. Kong Xuan ignored everyone''s reactions. After a long breath of turbid air, his aura dropped rapidly, and within a few seconds he fell back to normal. Then he put his knife away and walked to Cao Qiudao''s broken body, and said coldly: "I said it, it''s a good idea to be afraid of the old." Kong Xuan had used this trick of Jin Zhisuge in the previous battle, and he had used it more than once, but it did not work. It was forcibly cracked by Cao Qiudao at the peak. But as Cao Qiudao''s condition slipped, Kong Xuan used the Jin Dynasty''s solemn revolution again, and this sword specially gathered all the remaining skills, and Cao Qiudao could no longer resist it. In order to kill Cao Qiudao, Kong Xuan first controlled the enemy with the constraints of water and wood, then the fierce rock of fire and earth burst out, and finally the Suge of Jin, and quickly killed this combo from beginning to end, and almost no chance of Cao Qiudao to react. Although Cao Qiudao was beheaded by Kong Xuan, the beheading was not beheading and would not die immediately. The beheaded person would experience great pain before his death and eventually struggled to die in fear and pain. Cao Qiudao was also tough. Even though he had experienced the punishment of being cut in half and was suffering unprecedented pain, he still held back and said nothing. For Cao Qiudao at this time, the mental blow was even greater than the physical pain. When he failed to defeat Kong Xuan as soon as possible, Cao Qiudao guessed that he would die under Kong Xuan today, but he thought he was dragged down by Kong Xuan by tricks, but he never expected that before his skills were burned out, he was forcibly cut in half by Kong Xuan, so his heart was extremely bitter at this time. After listening to Kong Xuan''s words, Cao Qiudao didn''t want to pay attention to him. After all, the Jin Zhisuge that Kong Xuan used before was the same as the last name, but its power was completely different and could not be regarded as a move at all. If this is considered, is there any need to distinguish the moves? Cao Qiudao didn''t want to be humiliated and ridiculed by Kong Xuan before he died, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t help asking, "Kong Xuan, what you said before, is it true?" Kong Xuan has a good temper and generally does not kill people in such a cruel way as halving. This time, Cao Qiudao would be cut in half. One is to be fed the dog with kindness and be angry, and the other is to be cut in half at that time, the most convenient way to kill people. Before Cao Qiudao''s skills were burned out, Kong Xuan was in a good mood, but when he heard Cao Qiudao''s greetings, he was not so good. He replied with anger: "It''s true, it''s more true than real gold. You''re satisfied now." "hehe." After hearing this, Cao Qiudao almost regretted it, his face was full of bitterness, and he smiled bitterly, "It seems that I have died in vain." This time Cao Qiudao finally believed it. After all, it was already this time, so there was no need for Kong Xuan to lie to him again. The other party was really sincere. If he had agreed to Kong Xuan that he would not burn his internal strength, both of them would withdraw from the Central Plains War until Cao Wei lost his country, he would not only survive, but also not violate Cao Cao''s orders. What a pity, it¡¯s too late to say anything now. "Old, husband, regret, ah..." Before he could finish his words, Cao Qiudao''s head suddenly tilted, and then he started to wail in pain, gradually losing his breath. "If I had known today, why should I have been there?" Kong Xuan couldn''t help but sigh, he really didn''t want to kill Cao Qiudao, and he really wanted to pull the other party into the worship hall, but the other party didn''t believe what he said at all, and he insisted on fighting with him to the death. ¡°Go along the way.¡± After saying that, Kong Xuan slashed Cao Qiudao''s head with his sword and died with his eyes open, then recalled Xuelongqiao and rode his horse toward Qu Yi. Seeing this, Qu Yi quickly brought people to meet him and shouted as soon as he met: "General Kong is simply a god-like man, and he can even kill the grand master with unburned skills." "Okay, stop slapping horses." As he said that, Kong Xuan threw Cao Qiudao''s head to Qu Yi and said, "So quickly present this person''s head to the general, and prepare a complete piece of armor for me, as well as horse food and food for rushing to the road. I will use it urgently." Qu Yi took the head in a hurry, carefully put it into the wooden box, and then asked in confusion: "What urgent is the general''s use for these things?" "Cao Qiudao is dead, Cao Cao is not protected by the Grand Master, and the three generals Yin Shou, Dan Tai Yu and Xiahou Yuan fought with me, which was also extremely expensive and would not recover so quickly. At this time, the guards around Cao Cao were weak, which was a great opportunity to capture him in one fell swoop. ¡± Hearing that Kong Xuan wanted to arrest Cao Cao, Qu Yi was shocked and quickly advised, "But General, you are still injured, and your consumption is not small, so don''t take risks." Kong Xuan fought against and killed the great master of swordsmanship in the state of burning internal strength, so it was naturally impossible for him to do all this without injury. At this time, his injuries were not light. There was a blood hole directly on his left arm, and two sword marks were added to his chest and left leg. Such injuries were obviously not light. Kong Xuan was seriously injured, but he still wanted to fight with his injuries. Of course, this was not because he was arrogant and arrogant, but because he had his own secret technique to heal his wounds, coupled with the recovery and healing effect of the wood-type qi, he would not be able to recover from such injuries and consumption. After Kong Xuan explained, Qu Yi saw that Kong Xuan had made up his mind and knew that he could not persuade Kong Xuan, so he could only bandage Kong Xuan first. After sending new armor and food for the trip, he watched Kong Xuan ride away alone. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Dingtao City, in the city lord''s mansion. After seeing Cao Qiudao''s head, Bai Qi was naturally overjoyed. After all, this was the only great master of Cao Wei. Without Cao Qiudao''s guard, Cao Cao would probably not even sleep well in the future. But after listening to his subordinates'' subsequent rewards, Bai Qi couldn''t laugh, but instead frowned and asked, "Did you say General Kong Xuan have injuries on his body, but he still went to chase Cao''s army alone?" "Yes." Bai Qi was completely speechless now. He obviously couldn''t understand why Kong Xuan, who had always been calm, did such an unsteady thing. The reason why Kong Xuan took this risk was not only because of his own injuries and ability to recover quickly, but because Cao Qiudao was dead, his plan to win over was completely failed, and Cao Qiudao, who died, was obviously not valuable in his life. As for his record, he only captured Xiahou Lan alive. With just such merits, how could Kong Xuan have the nerve to go back and ask Ying Hao for those top five elements skills? Therefore, he wanted to take advantage of the unprecedentedly weak guard power around Cao Cao, chase him alone and take the risk of capturing Cao Cao back alive. With such contributions, he would be confident with his skills. Although Bai Qi was dissatisfied with Kong Xuan''s adventure, the other party helped him to give him more Dingtao after all, so he couldn''t blame him. He could only change his target and said, "What did Qu Yi do? Why didn''t he persuade Kong Xuan?" "General Qu persuaded him, but he didn''t stop." Hearing the soldiers say this, Bai Qi sighed helplessly, and it is hard to blame Qu Yi anymore. He can only sigh that the strong are so willful, Xiang Yu, Li Cunxiao, and Kong Xuan. Seeing this, Fu Youde on the side stood up and spoke, "General, although General Kong Xuan is strong, he is injured after all. The consumption will definitely be considerable under the successive battles. The last general believes that cavalry should be sent to pick him up." Bai Qi nodded and immediately ordered: "Fu Youde, you will lead three thousand cavalry eastward to pick up General Kong Xuan, so that you will not have enough casualties if necessary." "No." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2875 Cage tactics, hunting Cao Ren Chapter 2875 Cage Tactics, Hunting Cao Ren Chapter 2872: Cage Tactics, Hunting Cao Ren Bai Qi still didn''t know Kong Xuan enough after all. He didn''t know that Kong Xuan could recover from his injuries quickly, so in his opinion, Kong Xuan''s behavior of pursuing Cao Cao with injuries was somewhat inflated and irrational. After all, Kong Xuan is a foreign aid invited by Bai Qi and one of the top combat forces of the Qin Dynasty. If he had any accidents due to his injury, Bai Qi would not be able to explain to Ying Hao. Therefore, after Bai Qi learned the news, he immediately sent Fu Youde to lead 3,000 cavalrymen to respond in order to prevent Kong Xuan from having an accident. "Each one does not make people worry-free, and it always disrupts my plan." Bai Qi sighed helplessly. In his original plan, he would soon start the follow-up plan after occupying Dingtao. Dingtao is the only way for Chenliu to retreat eastward. Dingtao occupied by the Qin army was equivalent to completely cutting off the retreat of Chenliu''s 100,000 Cao''s army, but it does not mean that Chenliu''s Cao''s army has no room for movement. Therefore, Bai Qi will next implement a cage encirclement tactic on Cao''s army to completely trap Cao Ren''s 100,000 troops. When 10% of the cage is used to be wiped out or forced to surrender, it depends on the mood of Daqin. Bai Qi was originally planning to wait for Wei Rui''s 1,000 cavalry to return, and Fu Youde''s 3,000 cavalry to gather these 4,000 cavalry together to use it, but in order to prevent Kong Xuan from having an accident, he had to send Fu Youde to bring 3,000 cavalry to support, which would naturally have an impact on his follow-up plan. Of course, the impact is not large. Cao Ren is already a cage bird, so what other storms can it cause? As long as Bai Qi slightly revised the plan, it would basically not have any impact. After Fu Youde received the order and left, Bai Qi turned his eyes down, standing behind Liu Tichun with a restrained young general, Zhang Nai. Even Bai Qi was extremely surprised when he learned that there were still people living in the remnants trapped in the city. The city gate was completely closed, the army was dispersed and had no intention of fighting, but the enemy in the city had a large number of elite soldiers and generals. In this case of death without death, it is impossible for anyone to survive. But what is outrageous is that not only people survived, but the number of people survived was more than 100. The biggest role among them was Zhang Nai. If he hadn''t called on the army to engage in street fighting and commanded the alive to fight guerrilla warfare, it would have been impossible for anyone to survive. While this made Bai Qi interested in him, he was also very curious about how Zhang Nai escaped the siege of powerful generals such as Yin Shou, Dan Tai Yu, and Xiahou Yuan while Cao Cao entered the city. After some inquiry, Bai Qi learned the original appearance of the matter. While surprised by this tenacious desire to survive, he couldn''t help but sigh that the other party''s luck was really good. "Zhang Nai, Zhang Nai..." Faced with Bai Qi''s shout, Zhang Nai seemed to have not heard it, and it was not until Liu Tichun reminded that he reacted from his distracted state. Zhang Nai was originally considered a middle-level member, and his level was even lower after surrender. Logically speaking, he was not qualified to attend the Qin general-level meeting, but Bai Qi specially called him to attend, which made him nervous and a little confused, so he did not hear Bai Qi''s shouting. After Zhang Nai reacted, he quickly stood up and responded loudly, "I''m here." "Zhang Nai, if you hadn''t commanded properly, the soldiers who failed to withdraw from the city would probably have been wiped out. Now transfer you into our governor''s guard to serve as the military sergeant." Bai Qi said lightly, directly upgrading Zhang Nai''s military rank to one level. Zhang Nai was shocked when he heard this. It was a pleasure to be promoted to another level, but the real surprise was that he was transferred to Bai Qi''s guard. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to hold on. Seeing that Zhang Nai was stunned again, Liu Tichun slapped him on the back of the head and reminded him: "Silly boy, why don''t you thank the general for help." "Oh, oh, General Xie." Zhang Nai thanked him happily, which means that the Qin Dynasty did not rise to worship his adoptive father, otherwise he would really want to recognize his father on the spot. Looking at Zhang Nai, Liu Tichun''s eyes showed a hint of envy. After all, being able to follow Bai Qi, the war **** of Qin, is a chance that many people can''t ask for, but this kid can get it so easily. It really responds to the saying that if you survive a great disaster, you will have good fortune. Although Liu Tichun was envious, he would not be jealous of Zhang Nai. After all, after Ma Shouying died, his contribution to him was counted on himself. In addition, he had already promised to express his merits to Ding Tao, Bai Qi had already agreed to report to Liu Tichun as the prefect of Dongjun. Liu Tichun received a reward far higher than his own merits, so naturally he would not be jealous of Zhang Nai. Of course, the most important thing is to get on the line of the Qin Dynasty, and he will no longer have to worry about being in danger in the future. In addition to their own contributions, Bai Qi wanted to win over the Yellow Turban, one of the five major factions of Cao Wei through these two people, so as to further divide and disintegrate the interior of Cao Wei. Other generals of the Yellow Turban Group, such as Wang Junke, Niu Jinxing, were highly rewarded after learning that Liu Tichun surrendered. Even the younger generation Zhang Nai was valued by Bai Qi, and he would definitely make plans for his future. Cao Wei was defeated repeatedly, and the main force on the Western Front had been completely lost, and the last 100,000 troops were already on the plate. If the internal situation was unstable at this time, perhaps the Qin army would not need to be overwhelmed, and Cao Wei would be in chaos. As soon as he thought of this, Bai Qi became a little anxious. After all, compared to leading his army to conquer the Wei Kingdom, he wanted to see Cao Cao''s expression when his relatives were betrayed. Early the next morning, Wei Rui led a thousand cavalry to Dingtao, and Bai Qi immediately began to implement the cage tactic. At the same time, the news of Dingtao''s loss and Cao Cao''s flying pigeon letter were also transmitted to Chenliu almost at the same time. When he learned that Cao Cao failed to rescue Dingtao and had to abandon the city and retreat eastward, Cao Ren and Cao Hong both closed their eyes in pain, because this meant that they were abandoned. "Brother Ren, what should I do now?" Cao Hong asked with a confused look on his face. He had actually been prepared to fight for Cao Cao until his death, but when this day was really coming, he found that he seemed unwilling to die just like this. A trace of determination flashed in Cao Ren''s eyes and he said in a deep voice: "As the military advisor said." In fact, there is only one choice in front of Cao Ren: First, we will fight against the Qin army and try our best to cause greater losses to the Qin army. As for this second one, it is to block the news, defend Chenliu until the last moment, and try to get more preparation time for Cao Cao on the Eastern Front, as well as the new army and the Magic Sect rebels who are still training. Cao Ren chose the latter, but the reason was no different. Now Cao''s army has strong enemies on both sides of the east and south, and the result of a head-on battle is definitely to be attacked on three sides. In contrast, the latter was cut off due to the loss of Dingtao. Although Chenliu was already an isolated city, the loss was only a matter of time, but the strategy left by Fan Li before leaving may delay this time for a longer time. "Military advisor, have you expected this day long?" Cao Ren couldn''t help but murmur. Cao Wei now needs time, not only to enhance the combat effectiveness of the new army, but more importantly, to be prepared to deal with the complete loss of the Western Front and the loss of the main army. At the same time, Yingchuan County, Xuchang City After receiving the news that Bai Qi had successfully occupied Dingtao, Ying Hao was naturally overjoyed and immediately ordered Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong, who had defeated Yanling, Weishi and Fugou, to lead 20,000 infantry and cavalry in the headquarters to attack the three cities of Guanxian, Yongqiu and Xiangyi, and further compress the space for Chenliu and Cao Ren''s activity. At the same time, Ma Chao and Xu Chu were ordered to lead a thousand light cavalry, pretending to be five thousand cavalry, and went to pursue Cao Wei who had escaped from Xuchang, and also led his army back to Xuchang. After Ma Chao and Xu Chu chased into Chen County, they soon encountered the Song army who came to pick up Cao Wei. The 17,000 infantry and cavalry army led by Arthur, who was responsible for restraining the 30,000 Song Dynasty to support Cao Wei''s army, was unable to come to support in time because of Zhao She''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Ma Chao and Xu Chu were isolated and unable to support him, so they had no choice but to withdraw back to Xuchang. Of course, all this was done by Ying Hao. Chen Gong''s lurking was not over yet. In order to allow Cao Wei to escape reasonably, he deliberately asked Ma Chao, Xu Chu and Arthur to cooperate with Chen Gong to perform this escape drama. As soon as Ma Chao and Xu Chucai returned, Ying Hao ordered the two of them to lead an army of 20,000 to go north to meet with Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong, cooperate with Zhang Liao and Bai Qi to hunt Cao Ren. As for Ying Hao himself, the protagonist must have made the final appearance, and he still has nothing to do in Xuchang. When he appears in Chenliu, it will definitely be the war will be completely over. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Guandu, Qin army camp Zhang Liao, who was about to be unable to hold back, received the news that Bai Qi had captured Dingtao, and immediately led all his troops to advance eastward, but the target was not Chenliu, but the two strong cities of Sourzao and Fengqiu. The purpose was self-evident, and it was to cut off Cao Ren''s wings. In this way, as Dingtao was occupied by the Qin army, Bai Qi, Zhang Liao, Zhao Yun, three armies, with nearly 200,000 troops, all joined the ranks of hunting Cao Ren. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2876 Cao Caos cumbersome tactics, Kong Xuan attacked Fan Li Chapter 2876 Cao Cao''s cumbersome tactics, Kong Xuan sneaked and killed Fan Li Chapter 2873: Cao Cao''s cumbersome tactics, Kong Xuan sneaked and killed Fan Li To deal with the 100,000 Cao''s army that cut off the retreat, there is naturally no need to dispatch 200,000 Qin army and so many powerful generals to act at the same time. Cao Ren is obviously not worthy of such treatment. But this time, Daqin gave Cao Ren. The purpose of such a super high-standard treatment is naturally not just to wipe out the entire annihilation, but to force the 100,000 Cao troops to surrender. Cao Ren was loyal to Cao Cao. He might not surrender even if he died, but Chenliu Cao''s army had a total of 100,000 people. When the retreat was cut off and there were no reinforcements outside, it was only a matter of time before he was defeated. It was impossible for everyone not to be afraid of death. Bai Qi used the cage encirclement tactic to squeeze the activity space of Cao''s army to death until he finally trapped the lonely city and ran out of ammunition and food. Even if Cao Ren did not want to surrender, his men would tie him up and Xiancheng to surrender. The advantage of doing this is naturally that it will be to defeat others without fighting, which can minimize casualties in this battle, but there is also a disadvantage, that is, it will take a lot of time. To be honest, the Qin army has established an absolute advantage. Even if we directly attack Chenliu, it will not take long to force the city to break. But facing Cao Ren, who has the "Iron Wall" skill, is very good at defending the city, and has a strong city Chenliu, and has 100,000 defenders, the casualties will definitely be quite serious when he directly attacks. In order to prevent the situation of trapped beasts fighting, and Ying Hao was also worried about the casualties, he chose a time-consuming and labor-intensive method, but could defeat others without fighting, that is, Bai Qi''s cage encirclement tactic. The second day after Bai Qi occupied Dingtao, he ordered Qu Yi and Wei Rui to lead an army of 10,000 each to attack the Angry Jucheng and Zhuzaocheng in the western part of Jiyin County. At the same time, he sent Xiao Yan to lead an army of 10,000 to sweep the city abandoned by Cao Cao in the eastern part of Jiyin. Under the persuasion of Liu Tichun and Zhang Nai, the two garrisons of the Ancient Jucheng and Zhuozao City did not dare to develop any resistance after learning that Dingtao had been lost and directly opened the city to surrender. The Qin army captured two cities without bloodshed, and then Qu Yi led his army to continue to attack Changheng County in the northeast of Chenliu, while Wei Rui was responsible for attacking Jiyang County in the east of Chenliu. As for Xiao Yan''s situation, on the surface, the previous two people looked similar, but the actual situation was very different. After Cao Cao retreated from Dingtao, he transferred all the soldiers of the eight counties in the eastern part of Jiyin to Changyi. At the same time, he took away all the money, grain and equipment that could be taken away. He burned all the fire, leaving only eight empty cities with no strategic value and hundreds of thousands of people who were about to lose food to the Qin army. The people of Wei were really unlucky. In order to support the 30 front-line army, Cao Cao forced a wartime supply system and forcibly confiscated the food and grass from the people and provided centralized supply, which resulted in the people''s grain storage at their homes being only available for up to seven days. Such a system can only be implemented in Wei State, because Wei State is used to being poor and the people are used to eating but not having a meal. In addition, they did this during the Great Famine and rely on centralized supply to overcome difficulties, so the people are willing to voluntarily hand over the rations. In this case, once the city falls and the granary is burned, once the food in the hands of the people is eaten up, the people in the whole city will be out of food. The Cao army generals had a bottom line before. Except for the fact that Le Yi ordered the burning of the Puyang granary before committing suicide, and the fact that Cao Bin was prevented from burning the Xuchang granary after the city was broken, most of the Cao army generals did not burn the grain warehouse because this crime was too great. In addition, the Qin army''s offensive was too fierce. Nearly 200,000 Cao''s army was wiped out in just two months, and a large number of cities on the western front were quickly occupied. It did not give Cao''s army too much opportunity to react, and it also seized a large amount of food and grass. Therefore, the people in the Qin-occupied areas were not short of food, and the seized food and grass were enough to supply, and they could still make some surplus. But as Chen Liu''s 100,000 Cao''s army was about to be wiped out, Cao Cao naturally didn''t care about so many. In a crazy way, he was ready to use the people to divert the conflict. I have to say that although Cao Cao was a little irrational after losing, he was still quite vicious when he calmed down. Cao Cao would not be able to take away less food and grass, which would only cause two consequences: First, the Qin army provided food to the people, which would undoubtedly increase the logistics pressure of the Qin army, which Cao Cao was happy to see. Second, the Qin army did not provide food to the people, and even did not accept these empty cities. Then Cao Cao asked the people from the Demon Sect to go over and guide the hungry people in Jiyin to launch an uprising, and then use the rebel army to cause trouble for the Qin army. The Demon Sect''s uprising in Yingchuan and Dongjun was basically the believers of this religion, and the hungry people were obviously better bewitched than believers. They dared to do anything in order to have a bite of food. Faced with such a situation, Xiao Yan did not dare to enter the city rashly. First, he did not bring so much food and grass, and second, if he really took over the city, he would be responsible to the people in the city. If you don¡¯t give the people food to provide disaster relief, the people will rebel if they are hungry. The Demon Sect Rebels in Dongjun have not been completely wiped out yet. If an uprising broke out in the eight eastern counties of Jiyin County, it would undoubtedly delay some of the Qin army''s forces. Faced with this dilemma, it was obviously difficult to make decisions at Xiao Yan''s level, so Fei Ge sent a letter and reported it to Bai Qi, so he asked Bai Qi to make decisions. After receiving Xiao Yan''s letter, Bai Qi saw through Cao Cao''s sinister intentions at a glance. Compared with the increased logistical pressure, the hungry uprising is the most troublesome thing, because it will cause great damage to local production. After solving Chenliu''s 100,000 Cao troops, the Qin army completed the victory of the first phase of the Eastern Expedition. At that time, the four counties of Dongjun, Chenliu, Yingchuan and Jiyin will resume production and become the front-line logistics supply points for the Qin army. The reason why Ying Hao and Bai Qi were both eager to rebel army in the Demon Sect was that they were worried that the rebel army would cause too much damage to the local area, and the Qin Dynasty would have to spend a greater cost to manage and restore it. Please take the least of the two harms. Just paying some disaster relief food can avoid an uprising. In this way, the Qin army will definitely make a profit. So, Bai Qi directly wrote back to Xiao Yan, asking him not to take into account the food and grass, and to accept as much as the empty city. As for the food and grass, he would order another batch of grain from Jizhou to respond to the emergency. After receiving the reply, Xiao Yan had no more worries. In the next three days, he received eight empty cities including Chengshi, Chengwu, Chengyang, etc., and personally came forward to appease the people who were about to lose food, and took out the military rations to the people who had lost food. "Don''t worry, fellow villagers, Daqin will not ignore you. The subsequent disaster relief grain is on the way to transport it." Faced with the surging crowd, Xiao Yan shouted loudly to promote it. Under his comfort, the people who were restless because the food was about to be out of stock really believed his words and calmed down. Bai Qi was not allowed to choose Xiao Yan to accept the eight eastern counties of Jiyin, but he really chose the right person. If this were replaced by Qu Yi Gaolan, who had low political attributes, he would really not be able to deal with such a situation. At the same time, Hao Zhao and Wu Wenhua led a 5,000 infantry and cavalry army to wipe out the Dongjun Uprising Army. After more than ten major battles, they finally wiped out all the demonic rebels in Dongjun. Like the rebels in Yingchuan, the rebels in Dongjun were also mobs. Hao Zhao''s five thousand troops were in hand, and Wu Wen, the **** of war, was like a crushing massacre in the face of the rebels who used agricultural tools, kitchen knives, and even bamboo as weapons. In this battle, Hao Zhao and Wu Wenhua killed a total of 6,000 rebels and captured 31,000 prisoners, but their own casualties were less than 500. It was a great victory, and the rebels were basically wiped out 90%. As for the remnants of the rebels who fled to various parts of Dongjun, Hao Zhao naturally did not use Hao Zhao to take action. It was enough to rely solely on the local county soldiers to wipe out them. After the war, Hao Zhao first took prisoners of war to Puyang, and with tens of thousands of Cao''s army captives, the number of prisoners in Puyang''s prisoners of war camp had reached 40,000. After solving the problem of prisoners of war, Hao Zhao immediately took his troops south and was about to meet with Bai Qi, but he met Li Cunxiao, Qin Niu and other generals who failed to pursue Lan Yu. Not only Niu Mowang in Lan Yu''s army, but also Yuan Jiuling. It was these two who joined forces to block Li Cunxiao, which led to the failure of the first pursuit. However, Li Cunxiao and Qin Niu and others obviously would not let Lan Yu go, so they soon launched the second pursuit, and thus missed the Dingtao Battle. Li Cunxiao''s second pursuit failed without any surprise, but this time it was not because of Niu Mowang and Yuan Jiuling, but because of Lan Yu. Previously, Bai Qi easily beat Le Yi Lan Yu to join forces, so Li Cunxiao did not think that Lan Yu was powerful, but when he led his army alone against Lan Yu, even if the opponent led the morale and defeated army, the difficulty still made Li Cunxiao feel a headache. Li Cunxiao originally thought that Lan Yu would not stop and flee directly to Dongping County to repair it, but he did not expect that Lan Yu would go the other way and directly repair it after escaping into Juancheng. Li Cunxiao also learned the news and decided to pursue the second pursuit. After all, with the mobility of the 2,400 cavalry he led, he could completely block Lan Yu''s remaining troops in Juancheng, making it impossible for him to escape. However, he unexpectedly fell into Lan Yu''s plan and was attacked by Niu Mowang and Yuan Jiuling. If Li Cunxiao hadn''t reacted quickly enough and broke out before siegeing the opponent, the loss of this battle would have been great, but even so, the Qin army would have lost 400 cavalry. Of course, Lan Yufang must have died in battle. The two pursuit battles failed, and the morale of the Qin army inevitably declined. I guess I could not get Lan Yu even if I fought again. In addition, I only carried food and grass for ten days, so Li Cunxiao had to retreat to Puyang to replenish food and grass, but happened to encounter Hao Zhaowu''s cultural headquarters. After Li Cunxiao and Hao Zhao met, a total of 6,500 infantry and cavalry troops were formed. The two armies went south together to meet with Bai Qi. With their arrival, the shortcomings of Bai Qi''s powerful generals will be compensated. Return to Kong Xuan, who was pursuing Cao¡¯s army alone. Kong Xuan rode Ying Hao''s snow dragon horse. He traveled thousands of miles a day. In just one day, he caught up with Cao''s army in Changyi. Kong Xuan originally thought that Cao Cao would enter the city. After all, Changyi was not only the capital of Shanyang County, but also the large granary of Cao''s army. It was also the first fortress for Cao Wei to fight against the Qin army next. Cao Cao should have made arrangements for entering the city for reason, so he was not in a hurry to take action immediately. Kong Xuan was chasing with injuries. Although he was also using secret techniques to heal his injuries while rushing, the effect of healing in the running state was obviously good for concentration. He was preparing to find a hidden place to heal the wound first, adjust his condition and find an opportunity to catch Cao Cao. But what Kong Xuan did not expect was that Cao Cao and his troops did not enter Changyi, but only replenished food and grass, and then divided the troops into three groups, of which a thousand cavalry remained in Changyi. As for the remaining 13,000 cavalry, three thousand cavalry with fewer people retreated eastward, while ten thousand cavalry with more people retreated southeastward. Kong Xuan didn''t know which army Cao Cao was in, but he felt that Cao Cao was likely to go southeast, and the reason was that Qiao County, the new capital of Cao Wei, was in the southeast. But when Kong Xuan caught up, he realized that he had pursued the wrong one. Cao Cao did not return to Qiao County, but instead took Yin Shou and other generals to Taishan County. This was obviously going to the Demon Sect to bring reinforcements! Kong Xuan was also very helpless in this regard and could only turn around and continue chasing. According to the distance, Kong Xuan was able to catch up with Cao Cao before he arrived at Mount Tai, but he was no longer sure, because after so long, the three generals of Yin Shou had definitely recovered. If they were entangled at that time, it would definitely be another battle. Kong Xuan knew this, but he still decided to continue chasing because he was not going to force himself this time, but planned to launch a sneak attack. After another day and a half, Kong Xuan finally caught up with Cao''s army in Liangfu County, western Taishan County, and quietly sneaked into Cao''s army camp under the night. After some search, Kong Xuan finally found outside Cao Cao''s tent, and through the candlelight, the figure of the person inside was similar to that of Cao Cao. Kong Xuan was originally going to sneak in and confirm it, but was noticed by Yin Shou, who was guarding outside the camp. "Who? Come and catch the assassin." After hearing Yin Shou''s voice, Kong Xuan decisively gave up the idea of ??capturing alive and directly used the Souge of the Golden Evil to slash it down with all his strength. The tent and Cao Cao inside were all cut into two pieces by the golden sword energy, and he could not die any more. Seeing this, Yin Shou didn''t care about the assassin anymore, and rushed into the ruins and shouted, "Military advisor..." Um? Kong Xuan was stunned, military advisor? Why is Fan Li the person inside? Then where did Cao Cao go? (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2877 Fan Lis plan to prosper his life, Cao K Chapter 2877 Fan Li''s plan to prosper his life, and Cao Keruo cleverly saves Cao Cao Chapter 2874: Fan Li''s plan to prosper his life, and Cao Keruo cleverly saves Cao Cao Naturally, the person in the tent was not Cao Cao, but Cao Wei¡¯s military advisor and Fan Li. As for why Fan Li was so late and still left in Cao Cao''s tent, this is actually an accident. Long before Cao Cao sent troops to Dingtao, Fan Li had already planned for Cao Cao that if he could not save Dingtao, he would turn 200,000 people in Jiyin into hungry people by burning grain, and then throw this burden to the Qin army, thereby increasing the logistical pressure of the Qin army and gaining a precious respite for himself. Therefore, after actively giving up Dingtao, Cao Cao''s reaction was so fast. Not only did he transfer the soldiers of the eight counties of Jiyin immediately, he also took away all the materials that could be taken away, but all those who could not be taken away were set fire to the fire. On the way to withdraw, Cao Cao, who had calmed down, gradually regained his rationality and discussed with Fan Li how to deal with it next. But in the face of such a bad situation, Fan Li had no good idea, so he could only propose to continue to exploit the Demon Sect and restore his strength by sucking the blood of the Demon Sect. With the population of Cao Wei, the army was expanded to the limit. Although it could recruit more than 300,000 or even 400,000 troops, the poor national strength could not be maintained at all. At this critical moment, Cao Cao introduced a wartime centralized system. By suffering the people of Yanzhou, he could barely supply the consumption of the 300,000 troops on the front line. However, he did not expect that the special national conditions under the wartime centralized system would lead Fan Li to develop an alternative scorched earth policy. What is the scorched earth policy? That is, destroying farmland, destroying water sources, migrating people, etc., and using all means to destroy the channels for the enemy to obtain supplies. It can be said to be a poisonous plan to hurt the enemy by 800 and damage one thousand of them. Cao Cao had thought about implementing the scorched earth strategy, but this had little impact on the Qin army, because the Qin army''s logistics supply line was very stable, which might cause Cao Wei to collapse on its own. Cao Wei¡¯s territory is so large. Even if the wartime centralized system is implemented, the logistical pressure will be significant. Once the scorched earth policy is implemented, how should Cao Wei support the people and the army? The risk of scorched earth policy is too great. If you are not careful, you may even kill yourself, and that will make a big joke. But what Cao Cao didn''t expect was that it was the special country with centralized system in the war in Wei that was in a coincidence, which made Fan Li come up with a scorched earth strategy that was not scorched earth. When the people in the occupied areas become hungry people, as long as Ying Hao does not want the rebels in Yanzhou to be everywhere, he must provide emergency food to the hungry people. Once the food is given, the logistics pressure of the Qin army will increase greatly. Even if the Qin army does not release food to the hungry people, it can guide the hungry people to revolt and then let the uprising army deal with the Qin army. Although this cannot cause much damage to the Qin army, even if the Qin army occupy Yanzhou, what they get is only white land. I have to say that Fan Li¡¯s plan was a naked open plot, much more sophisticated than the ordinary scorched earth policy. For Cao Wei, who is about to enter the abyss, it is also an effective medicine to prolong his life, but he did not expect that this would be his last plan. After Cao Cao led his army to retreat to Changyi, he knew that there was not much time left for him to prepare, so he had the vicious idea of ??turning Chenliu''s 100,000 troops into pieces if Chenliu''s 100,000 troops were destroyed and the main force of the Qin army attacked again, and the five counties including Shanyang, Rencheng, Dongping, and Jibei were also turned into burdens. Once Chen Liu''s 100,000 army was wiped out, Cao Wei would only have 14,000 cavalry retreated eastwards, and the total number of defenders and county soldiers stationed in the eastern cities was 40,000, and the newly recruited 50,000, and all of them were only 100,040,000 army. You should know that Cao Cao had arranged 300,000 main forces on the Western Front before, but only blocked the 370,000 Qin troops in four directions for two and a half months. The 300,000 main forces lost 200,000, and now the last 100,000 will enter the countdown to destruction. Although there are still 135,000 rebels on the Demon Sect, 100,000 of them are new recruits who have never seen blood. Even if they all come to support Wei, the total total strength of the two sides is only 230,000, and 150,000 of them are new troops. How can they stop the Qin army like a wolf? Therefore, although Fan Li still had hope of making a comeback, Cao Cao knew from the beginning that fighting would not be able to win, and his only hope was to drag it out until the Qin army had enough food to withdraw his troops. But how to delay? Fan Li¡¯s ¡®broken¡¯ tactic is the best way at present. Cao Cao thought he could not defeat the Qin army, so he let the millions of hungry people from the five counties eat up the Qin army''s back-tilt supply line. "Ying Hao, aren''t you claiming to be kind and righteous and destiny? I want to see if you care about these people." Cao Cao looked at the bright moon in the sky and couldn''t help but say to himself: "If you don''t care, you''ll be trapped. No matter if you are starving in the Central Plains and have millions of corpses, even if you destroy my Great Wei, what you will get will be white." I have to say that if you want to be vicious, it must be Cao Cao. In the original history, I have done some cruel things such as Xuzhou and human flesh as military rations. Even Fan Li has only turned 200,000 people in Jiyin into hungry people, but Cao Cao is preparing to use the millions of people from the five eastern counties to drag down the Qin army. This viciousness is not as good as Sun Jian. It was precisely because of Fan Li''s plan that Cao Cao saw hope that at An Lushan''s request, most of the leaders of the Demon Sect''s rebel army went to Mount Tai, so he did not follow the army back to Qiao County, Xindu, but personally led a small number of cavalry to the east to the Jade Emperor Top of Mount Tai. This time, the leaders of the rebel army of the Demon Sect gathered together, with the purpose of selecting a leader. Among the sixteen leaders of the Demon Sect army, except for Yuan Jiuling who participated in the Puyang War, who did not arrive, fifteen rebel leaders including An Lushan, Shi Siming, Chongjiu, Zhang Er, Chen Yu, Wei Ju, Han Xin, Tian Rong, Liu Wuzhou, Li Zitong, Du Fuwei, etc., arrived. Cao Cao rushed over at this time. In addition to meeting these fifteen people, he was also preparing to discuss the next anti-Qin matters with him, and also planned to fool another batch of money and food from the Demon Sect. Before the war, the Demon Sect was lucky and thought of getting along with each other, but the Qin Dynasty ignored them at all, so they wanted to let the Three Kingdoms Alliance stand in front and hide behind and pay and work. But with a battle between Jade Emperor, the Demon Sect was greatly damaged and the senior elites were completely damaged. Therefore, there was no trace of luck in his heart and he completely embarked on the road of anti-Qin. This is also the main reason why the Demon Sect knew that the supplies sold to them were expensive, but they were still willing to pay for food even though they knew that the materials they sold to them were expensive. After the fall of the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, they may still be treated well, but the Demon Sect will be liquidated. The Demon Sect has no way out. Only by uniting the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming to fight against the Qin Dynasty is the only way out. Therefore, the alliance between the Three Kingdoms Alliance and the Demon Sect is actually a two-way journey. The Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming Dynasty set their sights on the money and food of the Demon Sect, and the Demon Sect hoped that the Three Kingdoms Alliance would repel the Qin army. The Demon Sect also knew that this time the alliance would cause heavy bleeding. After all, there was nothing else that could be provided to the Three Kingdoms Alliance except for money and food, but it was impossible to give the money and food with both hands for nothing. The money and food of the Demon Sect were not in vain, but were accumulated bit by bit by bit by bit by bit by the ancestors. If you give it for free, it is not an ally, but a vassal. If this is known by the people below, it will definitely cause dissatisfaction among many people, and no one in the Demon Sect dares to take this responsibility at present. Therefore, we deliberately bought expensive materials from the Three Kingdoms Alliance and indirectly supported the money and grain to the Three Kingdoms Alliance in this way. Although doing this is a bit self-deceptive, it is barely acceptable to the leader of the Magic Sect¡¯s rebel army who lacks prestige, at least it can be better in terms of face. The conference of the Demon Sect was not smooth. Among the 15 leaders of the rebel army present, the strongest four people, An Lushan, Shi Siming, Chongjiu and Zhang Er, wanted to be the leader, so naturally no one was convinced, and Chongjiu, who was the strongest, had the greatest advantage. The Demon Sect regards strength as its utmost. Without Yuan Jiuling present, the strongest Chongjiu is naturally the most convincing. Just as the scale gradually tilted towards Chongjiu, what everyone did not expect was that Shi Siming would suddenly turn to An Lushan. Shi Siming''s idea is also very simple. Instead of eating meat by outsiders, it is better to eat less than it is better to eat less than not. Shi Siming chose to join forces with An Lushan. First, the relationship between the two companies is closer, and second, only the two companies can suppress Chongjiu, thus ensuring that the two companies can get the greatest fruit. With the joining forces between An Lushan and Shi Siming, they were as strong as the prosperous Tang Dynasty and were about to be destroyed, let alone Chongjiu. Naturally, they had to avoid the edge for the time being, and he would never have a chance to retreat. In the eyes of other people in the Demon Sect, Chongjiu gave in and gave in to admit defeat, so he definitely could not lead the Demon Sect, so he turned to An Lushan, who was more powerful. In this way, An Lushan relied on uniting with Shi Siming to suppress Chongjiu, thus gaining the support of most rebel leaders and becoming the open leader of the Sixteen Rebels of the Demon Sect. After An Lushan became the leader, he did not cause trouble for Chongjiu. After all, their alliance was still very fragile, and at this time he was still fighting in the middle of the battle, he was looking for death. Later, An Lushan initially gained the trust of the leaders of the major rebel army by balancing the interests of all parties and dividing the interests of all parties, and temporarily held the position of leader of the rebel army of the Demon Sect. Just when An Lushan was about to do a big battle, he received the news that Cao Cao was coming to Mount Tai, and he could see at a glance that Cao Cao came because the war was unfavorable, otherwise he would never have left the front line at this time. Cao Cao was the King of Wei, one of the three kings of the Central Plains, and Mount Tai was in the territory of Taishan County of Wei. Now he went to Mount Tai in person, so An Lushan naturally did not dare to neglect it. Before Cao Cao could enter the scope of Taishan County, An Lushan had already asked Shen Gongbao to welcome him. After Cao Cao arrived, he was ready to take the leaders of the righteous army down the mountain to greet him personally to show respect. Although Shen Gongbao was from Taoism and the national teacher of the Song Dynasty, he liked to make friends, and many of his close friends were from the Demon Sect. During this Demon Sect conference, he also made great efforts for internal unity, so An Lushan trusted him so much. Of course, An Lushan would send Shen Gongbao to greet him, mainly because this was what he asked for. As for why Shen Gongbao asked to welcome Cao Cao? In fact, it was because Cao Ke around him wanted to return to the Cao family as soon as possible. As for why Cao Kerang was by Shen Gongbao¡¯s side? In fact, it is because Cao Kerang''s master is also one of Shen Gongbao''s friends. In order to strengthen the power of the anti-Qin alliance, Shen Gongbao rushed to persuade his colleagues to go down the mountain. Some agreed and some refused. Among the people who refused, Cao Kerang''s master was. Although Cao Kerang''s master refused, Cao Kerang was worried about the safety of his family and relatives when he learned that Cao Wei had been at a disadvantage in the Central Plains War, so he decided to go down the mountain to help his family. This was why he followed Shen Gongbao to attend the Demon Sect Conference. Shen Gongbao and Cao Kerang, one is a half-step master and the other is a God of War, so the speed of traveling is naturally extremely fast. When the two arrived in Liangfu County, it was already dark, but Cao''s army also arrived in Liangfu, so the two went to pay their respects immediately. After finding the Cao army camp, Shen Gongbao said to the guard soldiers: "Brother, please inform me, and he said that Shen Gongbao and Cao Kerang asked to see the King of Wei." The soldiers saw that Shen Gongbao was so handsome and wise, while Cao Kerang was even more majestic and extraordinary, and did not dare to be negligent at all, so they hurried to report. At this time, Cao Cao was discussing important matters with Fan Li in the camp. When he learned that Shen Gongbao brought Cao Kerang to ask for a meeting, he was naturally overjoyed. After all, although Cao Ning was the most powerful general in the Cao Wei royal family, the recognized number one was actually Cao Kerang. In the battle of Dingtao, Cao Cao had just lost Cao Qiudao, the only master of the Cao family. Now Cao Kerang, who has the highest force in the Cao family, took the initiative to surrender again. Cao Cao was so excited that he didn''t even wear shoes, so he went to the camp gate to greet Cao Kerang, hoping to express his importance to him, but he was lucky enough to avoid Kong Xuan who was sneaking into the camp. Because of Cao Kerang''s arrival, Cao Cao was lucky enough to escape, but Fan Li, who stayed in the camp, was in trouble. He knew nothing, and he didn''t even have time to say his last words, so he was cut in half by Kong Xuan''s plan of Jin Zhigu. He could not die any more. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2878 Kong Xuan received the second World War, and the five gods of Cao Wei joined forces Chapter 2878 Kong Xuan¡¯s second world war, the five gods of Cao Wei joined forces Chapter 2875: Kong Xuan¡¯s second world war, the five gods of Cao Wei joined forces At the entrance of Cao''s camp, Shen Gongbao and Cao Kerang did not wait long before they saw the barefoot Cao Cao coming to greet him. Shen Gongbao was also very surprised at this. Although he was the national teacher of the Song State, he would not have been treated so politely by Cao Cao, right? I couldn''t help but think in my heart: It''s said that the King of Wei is polite and noble, but now it seems that he is well-known, but I am already from Song and it is impossible for me to serve Wei. Shen Gongbao sorted out his robe, then strode forward with a professional smile. He was about to speak, but unexpectedly Cao Cao passed by him and grabbed Cao Kerang''s hand behind him. "Nephew, you are back." Cao Cao said excitedly. Cao Kerang was also a little flattered at this, but Shen Gongbao''s smile froze and his face became a little embarrassed. Cao Kerang asked with concern: "Uncle, I wonder if my father and brother, and my younger brother, are you okay now?" Since the war between Qin and Wei started, the Qin army completely ignored the suitability of their in-laws, resulting in large numbers of people from the Cao family and Xiahou family killed in battle. Long before going down the mountain, Shen Gongbao told him the matter inflated. Cao Kerang had no other ideas about this. After all, both countries have already started a war. Not to mention that the Ying and Cao families are just in-laws, but father and son, and brothers cannot show mercy when they are their own masters. I have to say that Cao Kerang is worthy of being the protagonist of "The General of Cao Family" and has a high ideological awareness. Compared with the Wei State and the Cao family, Cao Kerang cares more about his own life and death. Cao Kerang was actually not optimistic about Cao Cao, and he didn''t like Cao Cao''s various actions, so even though he could have gone down the mountain long ago, he still refused Cao Cao''s recruitment many times on the grounds that he was not good at learning. Cao Kerang didn''t want to serve Cao Cao at all, but he was a member of the Cao family, his father and brother, and four younger brothers, all of them served in the Cao army, and his father was even more loyal to Cao Cao. The Central Plains War has reached the brink of destruction of the country, but Cao Cao is still determined to fight with the Qin Dynasty. If this continues, Cao Ke''s family will suffer sooner or later. Therefore, after learning the news from Shen Gongbao, Cao Kerang had to go down the mountain for the safety of his family to see if he could save his family in this battle. What a shrewd person Cao Cao could tell at a glance that Cao Kerang was not really here to defect to him, but he didn''t care much about this. What does it matter if Cao Kerang is sincere? As long as he is a member of the Cao family, as long as his father, brother and brother are under his command, even if he is unwilling to do so, he has to serve himself. Cao Cao now just regrets not transferring Cao Kerang''s father Cao Tiansheng to the western front. If Cao Tiansheng dies at the hands of the Qin army, Cao Kerang will have a grudge against Qin like Cao Ning and will have a grudge against Qin, and then he will have the only way to go against Qin in the second half of his life. What a pity. Cao Cao sighed in his heart, and then smiled and said, "The virtuous brother of Tiansheng guarding Rencheng is not on the front line. Your three younger brothers are also by his side. Your brother Cao Kegong is all in Qiaodu now. As for your twin brother Cao Keren, he is in the army now." In "The General of the Cao Family", Cao Kerang''s father, Zhen King Cao Tiansheng, is the son of Cao Bin''s grandson Cao Mingyuan. Cao Mingyuan is Cao Kerang''s grandfather, and Cao Bin is Cao Mingyuan''s grandfather, which means Cao Bin is Cao Kerang''s grandfather. When Cao Bin was less than fifty years old in this life, Cao Wei had not given birth to Cao Mingyuan, so Cao Kejie naturally could not be implanted into Cao Bin''s blood relatives. Although Cao Kerang''s family in this life were related to Cao Bin, they were not very close. Instead, they were closer to Cao Cao''s family. As for Cao Kerang''s twin brother Cao Keren, he was diagnosed as dead only three days after he was born, but he was lucky to be rescued and raised by a crazy monk and named Wang Ren. It was not until he became an adult that he was lucky to find his biological parents and return to his family. Cao Keren and Cao Kerang are obviously twin brothers, and their innate qualifications are very similar, but their life experiences are very different. Cao Keran was born in a big family and had a rich life since he was a child. He had the best food, clothing and expenses. He received the best education and also received top teachers to teach him step by step. His treatment is not much different from Ying Hao. In contrast, Cao Keren has experienced hardships since childhood. Although his adoptive father, Crazy Monk, has achieved great success in medicine, he is not a master. He cannot provide Cao Keren with a good life, at most, he cannot starve to death. Therefore, even though Cao Keren''s innate qualifications are not worse than his brother Cao Keran, he has experienced all kinds of hardships since childhood, which has smoothed his edges and no time or energy to develop his potential. When he found his biological parents, Cao Keren was already an adult when he returned to the Cao family, but his strength was only first-class and he had not even reached the top. Although his parents won him the highest treatment, both in terms of martial arts and martial arts, it was obviously too late. He had missed the golden period of martial arts and would never catch up with his brother Cao Keran in his life. However, Cao Keren is a person who can make a name for himself after all, so he is also very successful. After ten years of hard training, he has now reached the level of a **** general, and has come from behind to surpass the other three younger brothers, but it has ended here. If there is no major opportunity, it will never be possible to break through to the God of War level in his life. As for Cao Kerang, he can have his current strength, naturally not just rely on his talent, but his acquired efforts and opportunities are also indispensable. Cao Kerang has always been indebted to Cao Keren, his twin brother. When he heard that the other party was now in the army, he was overjoyed, but then he showed a look of confusion. "Qiaodu?" Cao Ke heard this and let him know that Cao Wei would move the capital. After all, Xuchang was too close to the Qin Dynasty, but he didn''t know where Xindu was. "Qiaodu is Qiao County, the new capital of Wei State." Before Cao Cao could say it, Shen Gongbao, who was standing there, also interrupted to show his presence. Cao Kerang showed a sudden look. It turned out that Xindu had been moved to Qiao County. Qiao County was the hometown of the Cao family, and it was located in the east, far from the battlefield on the western front, and not far from the Song and Ming dynasties. Once surrounded, it would be convenient for the two countries to send troops to support it. It is indeed the best choice for Xindu. Although Cao Cao was a little unhappy when he was robbed by Shen Gongbao, he still smiled and bowed and said, "Mr. Shen Gong, it''s been a long time since I saw you. It''s really my fault for trouble for me to come." "Where is it, the King of Wei shoulders the heavy responsibility of resisting Qin and blocks the four Qin troops with the power of one country..." Before Shen Gongbao could finish his words, his faces and Cao Kerang changed, and then he looked into the camp tacitly. The next second, a golden giant blade stood up in the early camp, then fell down, and made a huge roar, and then the shouts of "catching assassins" sounded in the Cao camp. Shen Gongbao directly protected Cao Cao behind him, while Cao Kerang stared at the direction in the camp and said in a deep voice: "What a strong sword energy, this assassin must have the cultivation level of a master." Shen Gongbao turned his head and asked Cao Cao, "That should be the direction of the King of Wei''s camp, right?" Cao Cao looked at the place where the sword aura appeared, and remembered that Fan Li was still in his tent, and felt dizzy in front of him, but he still forced himself to stand and nodded dullly. Seeing this, Shen Gongbao was still scared and said, "Fortunately, the King of Wei came out early, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. The Qin army was so despicable that they wanted to use such despicable means to destroy the alliance between our three kingdoms. Fortunately, King Ji of Wei has his own heavenly appearance, and even God does not want to let the King of Wei get into trouble, so he arranged for us to arrive just in time, so that King of Wei avoids the assassination. King of Wei is really lucky. ¡± After hearing Shen Gongbao''s compliment, Cao Cao closed his eyes in pain and cried, "I am here, but the military advisor is still inside, military advisor, my military advisor." As he was talking, Cao Cao suddenly became weak and could not even stand. If Shen Gongbao hadn''t been quick-eyed and quick-handed, he would have been slumped on the ground. Seeing Cao Cao''s appearance, Shen Gongbao and Cao Kerang didn''t know how to comfort him. After all, if he cut down with such a strong knife, the entire camp would probably be gone. Fan Li was just a civil servant and could not have hope of survival. As for whether Fan Li would leave the camp like Cao Cao? There is almost no possibility of this. After all, the assassin is not a fool. If there is no one in the tent, how could he do it? So, Fan Li must be dead. At the same time, Kong Xuan and Yin Shou were here. Kong Xuan wiped out the entire camp tent with one knife and cut the people in the camp in half. However, when he heard Yin Shou calling for a military advisor, he realized that it was not Cao Cao who was killing him, but Fan Li. Kong Xuan was also very depressed about this. It would be fine if he chased the wrong person, but now he killed the wrong person. This is too unlucky. However, Fan Li was the first military advisor under Cao Cao and was deeply trusted by Cao Cao. His strategy caused a lot of trouble to the Qin army, which was one of the biggest obstacles to the Qin army''s attack on Wei. Although Kong Xuan did not kill Cao Cao this time, killing Fan Li was also a great achievement. Kong Xuan was not ready to stay anymore. After all, Cao Cao was not a fool. He knew that there was an assassin, he would definitely not reveal his traces. It was not very meaningful for him to continue to stay. Not only would he not be able to kill Cao Cao, but he would also put himself in danger, so he decided to run away decisively. As for Yin Shou, after he rushed into the ruins of the camp, he soon found Fan Li''s body. Yin Shou looked at Fan Li who was standing in two halves. Thinking of the other party''s past care for him, he could no longer hide his grief, and his eyes turned red, and he cursed to the sky: "Kong Xuan, you deserve to die." [Dingdong, Yin Su skill ¡®Zhou¡¯ effect 5 is activated. If you do not fall into a tyrant, when the anger or murderous intent is full, all the amplification skill effects can be activated at the expense of 10 intelligence points (Note: except for Effect 3); Currently, Yin Su Intelligence-10, the skill effect is fully opened; Yinshou¡¯s basic force 107 (+2), equipment: God-killing Sword +1, Tianling Divine Horse +1; Skill: God Killing +6+4+4+4+1, Martyr +6+2; Currently, Yin Su''s intelligence has dropped to 75, and his force has increased to 136;] brush¡­ Yin Shou picked up a broken gun, jumped into the air, and then aimed at the escaped Kong Xuan and shot the javelin out with all his strength. Kong Xuan, who was running away, was also stunned. Obviously, he did not expect that his aura would be locked in one day. This attack on the javelin was as strong as Kong Xuan and could not avoid it. He could only choose to block it hard, but when he picked it up, Yin Shou fell from the sky and slashed at him with a knife from top to bottom. Kong Xuan''s face also froze when he saw this. He obviously felt a threat from Yin Shou. At this time, he didn''t care about hiding and was ready to explode and fight back with all his strength. Although the Grand Master has the ability to instantly open all the amplification skills, there is also a process, but this process is very short and takes a certain amount of time. Faced with Yin Shou, who was already in his peak state, Kong Xuan had obviously too late to break out temporarily, so he was knocked away by Yin Shou and knocked down three camps in succession before he stopped. But before Kong Xuan could breathe a sigh of relief, Yin Shou chased after him and attacked one after another. Kong Xuan could only passively defend and had no power to fight back. He was in a very embarrassed state. In desperation, Kong Xuan could only use his defensive magic skills, the five-color canopy, thus breaking Yin Shou''s unstoppable combo and increasing his combat power to the peak. But Kong Xuan, who reached the top of the battle, did not get entangled with Yin Shu, but ran away after repelling him. After all, this is Cao''s camp and Yin Shou''s home court. He has countless helpers, and the meaning of continuing to fight is not short. It is better to stop when you see it. In addition, Kong Xuan also found out that Dan Tai Yu and Xiahou Yuan were angry, and they were rushing over quickly. In addition to these two people, Kong Xuan also found three strange angrily, one of which was even above Dan Tai Yu. If these five people join forces and Kong Xuan is entangled by these five people in Cao''s camp, it is obviously a troublesome thing, so getting out in time is the best strategy. Kong Xuan didn''t want to beat him, but Yin Shou didn''t want to let him go. He chased him from behind and cursed, "Kong Xuan, don''t run away if you are shameless. You dare to do such a shameless thing assassination, why don''t you dare to fight to the death with me?" £ The change was made at 2:30, it was half an hour late, sorry £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2879 Yin Shou was cheated by Su Daji, and Fan Li treated Yin Shou Chapter 2879 Yin Shou, who was cheated by Su Daji, and Fan Li''s life-saving grace to Yin Shou Chapter 2876: Yin Shou, who was cheated by Su Daji, and Fan Li''s life-saving grace to Yin Shou Many people don¡¯t know that Fan Li is actually Yin Shu¡¯s benefactor, and the two have a very good personal relationship. Yin Shou and Fan Li were actually sympathetic and sympathetic. Both of them were valued and wary by Cao Cao. It is precisely because of this that the two have such a common topic and have formed a deep friendship in private. Fan Li is not greedy for money, is not lustful, does not form cliques, or does not engage in personal gain. A person like him is an alternative in the officialdom, an isolated minister who can only rely on the king. Logically speaking, such a minister should be the most loved by the king, but Cao Cao has always reused Fan Li on the surface, but he has never let go of his secret defense. Cao Cao actually knew that Fan Li was unlikely to be Zhu Di''s undercover agent. After all, even if Zhu Di really chose an undercover agent, he would not be able to choose Fan Li, because he was definitely the worst candidate for an undercover agent. Fan Li had actually passed Cao Cao''s temptation long ago. Since he surrendered, he has been doing his best and loyal to his duties. He has never done anything out of the ordinary. He has also made great efforts to the growth of Cao Wei. He has proved his position and loyalty with practical actions. Cao Cao also felt that he should not always doubt Fan Li, but the fact that Fan Li was the younger brother of the Ming prime minister Fan Zeng was stuck in his heart like a thorn. In addition, he was a suspicious person by nature, so he was always wary of Fan Li. As for Yin Shou, as the son-in-law of the Cao family, he is naturally Cao Cao''s absolute confidant. But because Cao Cao forced Su Xinyue to Ying Hao in order to marry Daqin, this aroused Yin Shou''s strong dissatisfaction with Cao Cao, which also made Cao Cao doubt his loyalty to Yin Shou. There were many conflicts between the two sides, and if it weren''t for Fan Li, it would have almost ended. Daji''s "Farewell" has a strong effect on his wisdom. At that time, Yin Shou seemed to have been given a head, and his mind was full of thoughts: I am afraid that the most powerful general of the Wei Kingdom, my wife has been dead for many years and has not married. She has been fighting for your Cao Cao''s hegemony, but how did you Cao Cao treat me? Even though I knew that I like Su Xinyue too, I didn¡¯t care about my feelings at all. Even though Su Hu¡¯s family opposed it, I still forced Su Xinyue to Ying Hao¡­ Stimulated by multiple emotions such as dissatisfaction and grievances, Yin Shou''s dissatisfaction with Cao Cao gradually accumulated. If Yin Shou is just an ordinary general, then he will just complain, complain, and disobey... These are nothing, and Cao Cao is not that stingy, let alone Yin Shou has indeed suffered grievances, so he can comfort him afterwards. But the problem is that Yin Shou is not an ordinary general. He is not only the leader of one of the five major factions of Cao Wei, but also the commander-in-chief in charge of one-quarter of Cao Wei''s military strength. Yin Shou only cared about grievances and venting his dissatisfaction, so he ignored his identity, which aroused Cao Cao''s fear of his power. Cao Cao had never doubted Yin Shou''s loyalty before, and when he learned that Yin Shou had such great dissatisfaction with him, he was not thinking about comforting Yin Shou, but finding that Yin Shou had such great power in Cao Wei. Wei State can operate without anyone, but only two people cannot do it. One is Cao Cao, and the other is Zhou Yin. To be honest, Yin Shou is Li Cunxiao of Cao Wei. If he is missing, the number one powerful general of Cao Wei, Zhu Ming''s Niu Mowang will be unstoppable, and Cao''s army''s deterrence in the Central Plains will be greatly reduced, and he will be directly demoted to the weakest country among the three kingdoms of the Central Plains. In addition, Yin Shou was also the leader of foreign factions among the five major factions of Cao Wei. Many generals in the army were promoted by him, and naturally they belonged to his confidants. As soon as he thought of this, Cao Cao suddenly realized that if Yin sued to rebel, it would be very likely that Wei would destroy the country with this. This was really terrifying. For people like Cao Cao, once the seeds of doubt are planted, they will grow naturally if they are not watered. Therefore, even though he knew that this was not authentic, Yin Shou, who was already dissatisfied with him, was undoubtedly a potential threat to Cao Wei, so Cao Cao not only did not appease Yin Shou, but also suppressed him. Cao Cao divided the suppression of Yin Shou into two steps. One of them was to acquiesce to Dan Tai Yu to challenge Yin Shou as the most powerful general of Cao Wei, thereby suppressing his prestige in the army. Yin Shou''s prestige in the army mainly comes from three aspects: one is military achievements, the second is martial arts, and the third is the title of Cao Wei; As a famous Hebei general, Tan Tai Yu is a little older and his future achievements are definitely not as good as Yin Shou, but his victory lies in his rich combat experience. If he can take away Yin Shou''s title of number one in Cao Wei from Yin Shou, it will undoubtedly cause a great blow to Yin Shou''s prestige. As for these two things, they are political isolation, rising and falling openly, and depriving Yin Shou of military power bit by bit, making him dare not rebel even if he wants to. I have to say that Cao Cao''s methods of governing the country are quite powerful. With these two moves alone, he can obey the vast majority of people and can only bow his head and admit his mistakes. Although Yin Shou belonged to the very few, he was also very troubled by Cao Cao''s two moves. At that time, he had not yet broken through the bottleneck and could not suppress Dan Tai Yu, the old dragon crossing the river. He was directly crushed by Cao Cao to a slag, and he had no means to fight back. This feeling of being powerful and having nowhere to exert energy was simply aroused by Yin Sui. He even had the idea of ??taking it directly and replacing it, but it was soon extinguished by him rationally. Although Yin Shou''s current situation is very similar to Zhao Kuangyin at that time, Cao Cao was not Yuan Shu. Cao Cao''s ability and terrifying methods were not as good as the ten Yuan Shu combined. Although Yin Shou now has a lot of military power and is surrounded by many troops, if he really rebels, more than half of the people will not support him, so directly rebelling is a dead end with almost no chance of winning. Since you cannot rebel, you can only resign and surrender to other forces. With Yin Su''s ability, he will definitely be valued everywhere he goes, but after working for Cao Cao for more than ten years, he left in shame, starting from scratch, how could he be as willing as possible? Although Yin Shou did not want to lose the power in his hands, as a strong man, he also had his own pride. It was really because he was wrong and he admitted his mistake. But he did not think that he was wrong about this matter, so he wanted him to bow his head and admit his mistake. His pride did not allow him to lower his head. Cao Cao and Yin Shou were strong and stubborn, so things began to develop towards an increasingly worse situation. Under Cao Cao''s suppression, Yin Shou''s military power was constantly deprived, and his previous confidants began to alienate him and never let down his previous power. But even so, Yin Shou still refused to bow his head, as if he was throwing his head out of nothing, which made Cao Cao completely unable to get out of Taiwan. Cao Cao did not really want Dan Tai Yu to replace Yin Shou, and Dan Tai Yu could not replace him. After all, he is old and his potential has been exhausted, and he is still the world of young people. The real purpose of Cao Cao''s suppression of Yin Shou has always been to reduce Yin Shou''s prestige and military power, while also letting him realize his mistakes and take the initiative to bow his head and admit his mistakes, so as to better serve himself. Cao Cao never thought of killing Yin Shou, nor did he think of completely depriving his power. Cao Wei is just such a top general. Isn¡¯t it a problem with his brain? But Cao Cao didn''t expect that he was either overly aggressive or oversuppressing, so that Yin Shou himself was so useless, and he was in a state of love. In this case, even if he has the right to restore the surrender, he will not be grateful for it. Besides, both sides have had a quarrel to this point. How could Cao Cao dare to use Yin Shou without resolving Yin Shou¡¯s heart disease? Unless Su Xinyue is snatched from Ying Hao''s bed and given to Yin Shou, he may be able to resolve his dissatisfaction, but what is the difference between this difficulty and the direct destruction of the Qin Dynasty? Not to mention that Cao Wei''s family can''t do it, even if all forces join forces, they can''t do it. Cao Cao recognized that the suppression of Yin Shou was actually a big deal in this world. When the Ming King Zhu Di learned about it, he was ecstatic and openly mocked Cao Cao for being so old that he was so confused that he actually did such a thing as cutting off his arms and making his relatives happy. He also called Yin Shou from a distance that if he could not stay in Wei, he could come to Ming directly, and he was also willing to treat him as the governor. Zhu Di''s words appeared to win over Yin Shou, but in fact they were insidious and wanted to use this to force Cao Cao to kill Yin Shou. After all, Yin Shou also killed many generals of the Ming Kingdom. How could he become the governor as soon as he joined the Ming Kingdom? After learning the news, the two allies of Cao Wei, Qin and Song, sent envoys to ask, and Ying Hao even wrote a letter to persuade Cao Cao to be rational and never get impulsively fallen into Zhu Di''s plan. Cao Cao naturally understood this, but he could no longer come to Taiwan. Could it be that he really bowed to Yin Shou? Then how can he rule Cao Wei in the future? Just when the matter was in a deadlock and both sides didn''t know how to end, it was Fan Li, an outsider who stood up and risked his life to resolve the conflict between the two sides. When he saw Fan Li at his home, Yin Shou was stunned. During the period when he was suppressed, even his original confidants did not dare to pay attention to him, but Fan Li dared to come to the door on his own initiative, which also made Yin Shou feel a little moved. Fan Li went straight to the point and said that he came here to save Yin Shou''s life this time. Yin Shou''s face naturally changed drastically when he heard this. Obviously, he couldn''t believe that he had given up to this point. Just Cao Cao was unwilling to let him go, but he even had the idea of ??killing him. If this was the case, he would have to give up his official position and run away. "Does the governor feel wronged? Do you have the idea of ??resigning from office and running for your life?" Fan Li asked two questions, but Yin Shou thought about it, but only answered the first one. "If you were me, wouldn''t you feel wronged?" Fan Li couldn''t help but sigh: "Whoever stands in the position of the governor can''t help but feel wronged. This is human nature, but are you really not wrong at all?" Hearing Fan Li''s words, Yin Shou said unhappy, "What''s wrong with me?" "You are wrong. Forget about being obsessed with women, but because of women, they are dissatisfied with the king and refuse to admit their mistakes. As a result, neither you nor your lord can come back. Now they have the idea of ??abandoning their official position to save their lives and running away. Who do you think the king in the world can let you, a general, go to your enemy country? If you stay in Cao Wei, you can still survive. Once you run away, you will definitely die. ¡± [Dingdong, Fan Li''s skill "Shang Sheng" effect 3 and 5 are activated one after another, and the Yin intelligence +3+3 is received, and the negative effect is reduced by half; Su Daji''s skill "Fao Shui" reduces Yin Seok''s intelligence by 26 points, and is affected by the effect of "Shang Sheng" 5, and the effect is reduced by half, and Yin Seok''s intelligence is restored by 13 points. 1 At present, Yin Shou¡¯s intelligence has recovered to 75;¡¿ Su Daji''s skill "Farewell" effect 2 charm is that after gaining the other party''s trust, his own charm can reduce the other party''s intelligence as much as possible after gaining the other party''s intelligence. Su Daji''s basic charm is 108 points, and Yin Shu also has a halo blessing for her, so the 1-color seduction effect of the disaster water has increased her full-value charm attribute by 3 points, so Yin Shu is actually facing Su Daji with the charm attribute of 111. No wonder Yin Shou was so obsessed with Su Daji. His intellectual attribute was only 85. Facing Su Daji with 111 charm, he was suppressed by 26 points of intelligence, and his intellectual attribute was directly reduced to 59, which failed. It can be imagined that no matter how brainless he did in the future, it was not surprising. I have to say that Su Daji¡¯s ¡°Fare Water¡±¡¯s wisdom reduction effect is definitely the first wisdom reduction skill in the world. It not only has strong effect, but also has sufficient momentum, which directly reduced the famous general Yin Shou to a fool, which made him feel scared when he recalled it later. As for why Cao Cao, who is also an old **** embryo, is not affected by Su Daji''s skills, there are three reasons: First, Cao Cao himself has high intelligence attributes, and even if he reduces, he will not be reduced so much, and he will not lose the most basic judgment ability; Second, in Cao Cao''s mind, beauty is far inferior to hegemony. He even gave away his two daughters. Will he care about just one Su Daji? As for this third point, the most important point is Cao Cao¡¯s personal little hobby. Compared with the unmarried girls, Cao Cao actually prefers mature women, so Daji is beautiful in his eyes, but he does not have the charm of women, so he does not have much appetite for him. It is precisely because of the above three points that Cao Cao ignored Daji''s charm and gave her to Ying Hao, who was extremely picky in food. He believed that Daji''s delicious meal would definitely satisfy Ying Hao. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2880 Cao Kerens arrow shot delayed, Cao Weis Five Gods of War VS Kong Chapter 2880 Cao Keren''s arrow shot delayed, Cao Wei''s Five Gods of War VS Kong Xuan Chapter 2877: Cao Keren''s arrow shot delays, Cao Wei''s Five Gods VS Kong Xuan Su Daji''s "Fao Shui" effect 1 is an active skill. In addition to improving his own 1-3 points of charm, he can also reduce the opponent''s intelligence by 5 points. However, because it is an active skill, as long as it is a distance and time, it will be invalid. Therefore, these 5 points of wisdom reduction have not been added to Yin Shou, otherwise his intelligence will be reduced to a lower 55 points. But the effect of "Faoshui" is different. The activation condition is that the other party must first gain the trust of the other party. Therefore, the "Faoshui" is an active skill before it is activated, but after it is activated, it becomes a passive skill. As long as the other party''s trust remains, it will be effective. This is also the main reason why Yin Shou was forcibly surrendered to wisdom for so long. After Yin Shu was surrendered to his wisdom, his intelligence was only 59 points. It is conceivable that the rationality and calmness of the past must have been left behind. Otherwise, he would not have done anything to fight with Cao Cao, so that neither side could do such a stupid thing. If Yin Shou does not wake up again, if he really leaves his post and commits his entire career, he will definitely die. After all, Cao Cao cannot tolerate Yin Shou from joining other forces. Fortunately, before the matter is out of control, Fan Li stood up. The same thing, others said, is different from what Fan Li said. Because even if he said the same words to Yin Shou as Fan Li, Yin Shou, who was surrendered, could not listen to it even though he failed to break the "Shui of the Misfortune" effect 2. As soon as Fan Li''s "Business Saint" came out, Yin Shou recovered 16 points of intelligence. Although he failed to recover to the peak of 85, the 75 points of intelligence attributes were enough to allow Yin Shou to clear his thinking and restore a certain level of thinking ability. If Yin Shou, who is 59, has a mud in his mind, then Yin Shou, who is 75, has a bowl of noodles in his mind. Although it is still noodles, at least the soup is clear and smooth. Fan Li''s simple words exploded in Yin Shou''s mind like thunder. Not only did he push away the rain and fog and see the bright moon, but he also realized how stupid the things he had done before. Although Yin Shou didn''t understand why he suddenly committed a slut, Fan Li came too timely. After all, if he really abandoned his official position and sued, he would probably have no place to seek justice even if he died. Fan Li saved Yin Shou''s life. Seeing that Yin Shou''s stupidity was gone, and instead of being so annoyed and regretful, Fan Li thought to himself: Isn''t this easy to persuade? Why can''t I listen to other people''s words? It seems that Brother Yin really treats me as a friend, and I can''t let him keep making such mistakes. Before Fan Li, Xun You, Cheng Yu and Chen Gong all came to persuade Yin Shou, asking him to take the initiative to bow his head to Cao Cao to admit his mistakes, but Yin Shou, who had not been broken in the halo of subjugation of wisdom, could he listen? Seeing that the matter could not end, Fan Li had to take action. After all, he had not had much personal relationship with Yin Shou. He thought he would have to make some effort, but he didn''t expect that before he had finished drinking the water, Yin Shou seemed to have been awakened by his persuasion. Faced with such a good situation, Fan Li naturally had to take advantage of the victory and continued to persuade: "Brother Yin, our men should focus on their achievements. Women are just embellishments on the medal of men''s merits. This was what you said to me at the beginning. Why do you fall into Su Xinyue like a young man when you meet you? I don''t think you are a lustful person either..." The more Fan Li said that Yin Shou was, the more ashamed he was, and covered his face and gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t talk about Brother Fan, I already know my mistakes, I don''t know if it''s too late to make up for it now?" Fan Li smiled and said, "It''s not too late." Immediately, Fan Li gave Yin Shou several strategies, and taught him step by step how to admit his mistakes to Cao Cao, and to excuse himself by being obsessed with sex, so as to win Cao Cao''s forgiveness and leniency. After Yin Shou was remembered, he apologized to Cao Cao that day. Not only did he admit his mistakes in tears, he talked with Cao Cao all night, but he also vowed to express his loyalty to Cao Cao to the Cao family, which temporarily dispelled Cao Cao''s suspicion. After this incident, Yin Shou quickly regained his post, but the military power in his hands was not as good as before. All the previous ones seemed to have never happened at all, which also disappointed Zhu Di, who was eager for Yin Shou''s death. But is this really the case? How can a broken mirror be reunited? After this incident, whether it was Cao Cao or Yin Shou, although the king and ministers were friendly, the relationship between the two could no longer return to the past, and they were more cautious about each other. Especially Yin Shou, after this suppression, his ambitions in his heart could no longer be suppressed. If it weren''t for his weak power and the time was not yet ripe, he would have rebeled Wei and made his own independence. Yin Shou knew that if he wanted to leave or even replace Cao Cao, he had to have a wise adviser to plan for himself, and Fan Li, who was also not trusted by Cao Cao, was the best candidate. Although Yin Shou had a very good personal relationship with Fan Li, he talked about everything, but he could not see through Fan Li, and he didn''t understand that Fan Li knew he was not trusted, but he still stayed in Cao Wei to serve Cao Cao. However, this did not prevent Yin Shou from winning over Fan Li. Fan Li saved Yin Shou''s life, and Yin Shou later said a lot of good things for Fan Li, but he was guarded by Cao Cao, so Cao Cao naturally would not listen to his words. Until the conclusion of the Three Kingdoms Alliance of Wei, Song and Ming Dynasty, Yin Shou made suggestions to Cao Cao, regardless of whether Fan Li could be feasible, now the three families joined forces to fight against the Qin army. Even if Fan Li was really an undercover agent, he would do his best to fight against Qin, so he could give Fan Li full trust and let him display his talents with all his might. After hearing this, Cao Cao also felt that it made sense. Yin Shou was a firm anti-Qin faction. He would not be quick in the anti-Qin faction. Moreover, the three countries of Wei, Song and Ming have joined forces to fight against Qin. He would not be able to hold back on the anti-Qin faction whether Fan Li was an undercover agent in the Ming Kingdom. So he began to give Fan Li full trust and opportunities to display. Fan Li was naturally very grateful when he learned that it was Yin Shou who helped him say good things, and Yin Shou was not afraid that Cao Cao''s trust would make Fan Li and him lose their fate. Yin Shou knew Cao Cao so well and knew how suspicious he was. Now he trusted Fan Li, but under the overall situation of Qin, he would definitely continue to guard against Fan Li once the Qin army retreated. Or, as long as Fan Zeng is not dead, Cao Cao will not let go of his suspicion of Fan Li. After Fan Li fell out of favor again and was completely disappointed with Cao Cao, Yin Shou believed that he would completely turn to him. That''s right, in Yin Shou''s heart, Fan Li has become his appointed military advisor. He will rely on Fan Li to plan for him in the future. But now that the great cause has not yet begun, Fan Li was hacked to death by Kong Xuan in front of him. How could Yin Shou not be angry? In his rage, Yin Shou also reached the peak of his murderous intent on Kong Xuan, which directly stimulated the "Jeal" effect 5. He sacrificed 10 points of intelligence in exchange for all the amplification skills to launch them with the peak combat power to civilians of Kong Xuan. Yin Shou wanted to beat him, but Kong Xuan didn''t want to beat him. He just relied on his own to kill Cao Qiudao alone on his home court. How could he be beaten by Yin Shou at other people''s home court? So he kept retreating. Yin was chased and Kong Xuan fled. The pursuit and escape also made the other generals of Cao''s camp stunned. Especially Yin Shou''s son Yin Wugeng and Su Quanxiao were even more shocked. After all, that was Kong Xuan. He had fought against three generals alone and then fought against Cao Qiudao, the grandmaster who was burning internal energy. His strength was no less than that of Li Cunxiao. But it¡¯s so outrageous that such a fierce person is now being chased and beaten by his father. When did his father become so strong? Yin Wugeng and Su Quanxiao were both messy. On the contrary, Cao Keren, who looked a little old-fashioned, could tell at a glance that this was the result of Kong Xuan''s intentional avoidance of the war, and immediately commanded the rioters to carry equipment to support him. "Don''t stand there either. Can''t you see that this is the result of Kong Xuan''s intentional avoidance of the war? If Kong Xuan did not avoid the war, General Yin would probably not be the opponent alone. We must provide support off the court." Hearing Cao Keren''s words, Yin Wugeng and Su Quanxiao immediately reacted, and then each took over a powerful crossbow that could fire a javelin, and then the three of them chased after carrying the powerful crossbow. On the other hand, Kong Xuan was eager to get rid of Yin Shou, but he didn''t expect that the Cao army in Cao''s camp would react so quickly in the face of the assassin. Although the arrows shot from all directions could not hurt him, they could also provide a little obstacle, which made it even more difficult for him to get rid of Yin Shou. "Um?" Suddenly, Kong Xuan''s face narrowed, because according to his sense of energy, Dan Tai Yu and Xiahou Yuan, as well as two qi that he was not familiar with, were surrounding him from three directions without any concealment. If he continued to escape, he would definitely be surrounded directly. You must be unable to hide, so there is only war. Before the other party arrives, you will solve the problem of Yin¡¯s big trouble first, and it will be easier for you to escape by yourself. As soon as he thought of this, Kong Xuan suddenly turned around and then slashed out with a horizontal knife. He wanted to kill Yin Shu in half just like killing Cao Qiudao. [Dingdong, Kong Xuan skill ¡®Divine Light¡¯ Effect 2 is activated. Whether it is single or group fight, it directly seals the opponent¡¯s weapons and mounts¡¯ military bonus. Currently sealed Yin receives equipment, Yin receives force-2, and the current force has dropped to 134;] Faced with the sudden strike, Yin Shou was not caught off guard, but was prepared. Although the sword blocked it, the huge force still repelled it. Kong Xuanze took advantage of the victory and shouted coldly, "Yin Shou, pretending not to see it. Isn''t it okay to just let me leave like this? Why do you have to force me to kill you?" Facing Kong Xuan''s attack, Yin Shuqi, who was unavoidable, immediately stepped on the ground with his feet, then held a knife in his hands, sinking his qi to the dantian, shouting: "Kill", and slashed out with all his strength with both hands. Two divine swords collided in mid-air, and the violent internal force hedged in disorder, which directly caused an air explosion around the two people, and also exploded all the Cao soldiers who rushed up. It is naturally impossible for Yin Shou to fight head-on. Without the overall increase, the military value of him and Kong Xuan was 5 points different. Even if Cao Cao and others start the group and support Yin Shou off the field, Kong Xuan will also have the "Divine Light" to seal it, so it is impossible for him to fight Yin Shou alone. If you persist for twenty rounds, you will be killed. But can Kong Xuan really kill Yin Shou in Cao¡¯s camp? This is naturally impossible, and other Cao generals in Cao''s camp will not allow it. Swoosh, swish, swish... Three iron arrows as thick as guns shot from behind and shot into the hole. Kong Xuan, caught off guard, quickly turned on the Qi armor to defend himself after realizing the danger. Although he had prevented these three cold arrows, the huge impact force still made him feel a huge pain. Seeing this opportunity, Yin Shou broke out for the second time. With all his strength, he barely repelled Kong Xuan, temporarily resolved the opponent''s counterattack, and also gained a chance to breathe. Kong Xuan was hit by three arrows in a row, but like nothing happened, he stretched his back and looked in the direction of firing a cold arrow towards him. He saw three young generals carrying a special large crossbow and aiming at his side. The power of each arrow shot by this special large crossbow is 1,000 pounds. A master will be shot to death if he is accidentally. Although the threat to the master is relatively small, he cannot break the armor of the qi at all, but if he is shot too much, he will also break the defense. At this time, the three generals Cao Keren, Yin Wugeng and Su Quanxiao were personally controlling the crossbow to lock Kong Xuan, but the gap in strength between the two sides was too big, and their sense of energy could not be locked at all. They could only aim with their operating skills, but the accuracy was obviously not high. The previous three shots were able to hit the target entirely because Kong Xuan was fighting with Yin, so it was naturally not difficult to hit the fixed target, but as long as Kong Xuan was activated, their chances of shooting would be greatly reduced. Kong Xuan also found that the three of them were preparing to lock themselves. The powerful crossbow controlled by ordinary soldiers was definitely not as accurate as a warrior with his own sense of qi locking. Since the other party has the ability to lock the sense of qi, he at least has first-class strength. Although three top-notch masters who started first cannot pose a threat to Kong Xuan, Cao''s special force crossbow could threaten him. If these three people are allowed to shoot cold arrows outside the court, it will not help him quickly win Yin Shou. At this moment, Kong Xuan also realized that when Cao Qiudao fought against him, he was indignant when facing the off-field support of the Qin army''s flying stone crossbow, so he decisively fired a fire on the three generals Cao Keren. Yin Shu was shocked when he rushed up and cursed, "Kong Xuan, you have been using this ruthless move against several juniors. I''ll fight you." Although Yin Shou fought to the death, Kong Xuan had already released his moves. It was naturally impossible for him to take Kong Xuan''s full blow with just Cao Keren, Yin Wugeng and Su Quanxiao. But at this moment, three generals in armor and a warrior in warrior robe arrived in time, and the four of them joined forces to easily block Kong Xuan''s attack of Fire. As for the identities of these four people, the three in armor are naturally Dan Tai Yu, Xiahou Yuan, and Cao Ning who was recovered from injury. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2884 Break the Seven-Star Flying Bear Formation, Kong Xuan killed Xiahou Yuan Chapter 2884 Breaking the Seven-Star Flying Bear Formation, Kong Xuan killed Xiahou Yuan Chapter 2881: Break the Seven-Star Flying Bear Formation, Kong Xuan killed Xiahou Yuan "Ha ha." Kong Xuan laughed happily, obviously not expecting that his risky move was taken care of, but instead, it turned out to be a blessing in disguise that he could break the bottleneck of body refining under high pressure. The Jiwu, who was born in Kong Xuan, was 109. The basic martial arts power would decline only because of burning internal strength. However, his martial arts realm in the middle stage of the Grand Master is still there. As long as he gradually re-cultivates his skills, his Jiwu will be able to completely recover. But even if he recovers and even breaks through a higher level later, Kong Xuan¡¯s basic force will not change, and it will still be 109, because his body refining level is 109. Internal qi refining and external qi refining, but physical qi refining and qi refining are also two completely different systems. Refining Qi will have the effect of enhancing physical fitness, but body refining will not have any gains on qi refining, which is the biggest reason why internal strength has always been more popular than external strength. But after reaching the level of a master, whether it is refining the body or refining the qi, it will eventually lead to the same destination, and you must return to the path of both internal and external cultivation. It is precisely because of this that before the troubled times begin, the older generation basically follow the route of practicing qi first and then refining the body. They first practice internal skills, and only after they become masters can they strengthen their practice in refining the body. But now it is different. Troubled times have come, and wars are everywhere in China, and external skills are more suitable for survival on the battlefield than internal skills, so it has made body refining popular, and a large number of geniuses in body refining have emerged for this, such as Li Cunxiao, Xiang Yu, Sun Lingming, Li Yuanba, etc. The older generation has practiced for decades, and it is impossible for the new generation to catch up with normal practice. However, in this special period, the new generation, who have experienced life and death hardships in war, has achieved overtaking in body refining. This is also the main reason why some powerful generals can fight against the normal masters in the initial stage of the God of War. Because the two are originally uniform in terms of physical fitness, the gap can be narrowed through skills, skills, equipment, combat experience, and even strength. As for Li Cunxiao, Xiang Yu, and Niu Mowang, these best physical training players in the new generation, although they are still weak in their current skills, they have even reached the peak of the middle stage of the Grand Master in terms of physical fitness, or even the peak of the late stage, so that they can have physical strength. After Kong Xuan burned his internal strength, the decline in his ability caused his Jiwu to also decline, but his physical strength remained unchanged, and his body refining level was still at level 109. As for Kong Xuan¡¯s breakthrough under high pressure this time, it is naturally not about the level of cultivation. After all, he has not yet recovered his peak cultivation, so it is naturally impossible to go to the next level. Kong Xuan made a breakthrough in physical fitness this time, and only this will make him so excited. After all, after the physical strength reaches his level, it is much more difficult to promote physical refining than Qi refining. So, although Kong Xuan is still 109 now, his physical strength has reached 110. As long as he restores his mid-stage cultivation level, Ji Wu can directly rise to 110; This is the real reason why Kong Xuan was happy. At the same time, he finally understood the reasons why geniuses such as Li Cunxiao and Sun Lingming were obviously full of martial arts talents, but not only did they not practice hard, but instead fought in the world. "No wonder Li Cunxiao, Yang Jian, Sun Lingming and others all gathered in the army. Fighting is the fastest way to promote physical training." Kong Xuan couldn''t help but sigh, and at the same time he felt a little moved. Should he take this opportunity to join the army directly and train in the war? But this idea was quickly dispelled by him. Although the battlefield is helpful for body refining and promotion, it is just that it is quick to improve in the early stage, and the smaller the effect it reaches the later stage, let alone Kong Xuan¡¯s current realm. Kong Xuan has a clear plan for his future. The subsequent exercises of his own Five Elements Magical Art have not yet been clarified. He still needs to incorporate a lot of exercises to improve them. This item alone requires him to devote all his energy, and even ignore his practice in body refining, so he is naturally unwilling to devote his precious time to the military. Although Kong Xuan did not want to join the army to waste his time, he was willing to do his best to exchange his skills for Ying Hao, otherwise he would not have taken the risk of breaking into Cao''s camp alone. Unfortunately, Cao Cao failed to kill and put himself in danger. Kong Xuan had the record of fighting against Qi alone with his own strength, but compared with Cao Wei, Qi was still too weak in terms of high-end combat power. Kong Xuan''s breakthrough in the battle increased his military power value by 1 point, but the improvement of this 1 point seems to be not much, but it can play a decisive role in the current situation. In the previous battle, Kong Xuan had to fight against Yin Shou of 139 while also responding to the siege of four powerful generals with a force of more than 130, including Cao Kerang and Dan Tai Yu. If he hadn''t had many methods and strong enough, he would have been dead long ago. Although Kong Xuan barely prevented most of the attacks of the six people with the dual defense of the Qi armor and the five-color canopy, with the auxiliary interference effect of the **** of wood and water, such a high-intensity battle, coupled with the impact he had suffered before, inevitably caused his wound to collapse, and his injury to recur. Although the injuries suffered in the battle between Kong Xuan and Cao Qiudao have recovered by several days of cultivation, as long as they are not completely cured, once they relapse, the injuries will become more serious. Kong Xuan had no good idea about this, so he could only face the battle calmly and seek opportunities to break through in the battle, but how could the five generals of Yin Shou give him this opportunity? Kong Xuan failed to break through several times, and his heart had fallen to the bottom. He even thought about exchanging injuries to create opportunities, but he never thought about burning his internal strength. It¡¯s not that Kong Xuan dared not burn inside, but that he didn¡¯t want to. Kong Xuan had already had an experience of burning internal energy. Logically speaking, when facing a life-and-death crisis, he should not be resistant. But it was precisely because of that experience that he knew that the dual-practice could not be unscrupulous. The excessive burning of internal energy would damage his own foundation and thus affect his future achievements in martial arts. Kong Xuan was not greedy for money, was not lustful, did not seek fame, or profit. The only thing he cared about was family, Confucianism, and reached the top of martial arts, so he naturally did not want to hurt his foundation. In the face of the siege of Yin Shu and the five people, Kong Xuan could indeed easily kill him after burning his internal strength, and even killed all the five people of Yin Shu, but he would also pay a heavy price. Kong Xuan was not clear about the future martial arts path. It would take a lot of time and energy to completely improve his own Five Elements Magical Art, so he naturally did not want to waste at least three years of precious time, let alone burning his internal energy for the second time would damage his martial arts foundation. If it was Cao Cao who burned his internal force and killed him, then Kong Xuan would naturally be willing to pay such a price. After all, Cao Cao has this value. But if Yin Shou and the five others were Yin Shou, Kong Xuan would not feel that the combined life of the five of them would be able to meet the cost of his at least three years of vacancy and the damage to his martial arts foundation. Kong Xuan was unwilling to burn his internal force, but his relapse of injury caused his condition to decline and his combat power further decreased. This is also an indisputable fact. In this case, Kong Xuan seemed to have no other way to break the situation except burning internal force, but he forced himself to break through under high pressure, and the improvement of Jiwu brought about by the breakthrough will restore physical strength and injuries to a certain extent. Kong Xuan, whose physical strength and injuries were recovered, had also improved his combat power. Facing the joint attack of Yin Shou and the five people, it was much easier than before. In addition, affected by the divine light, the combat power of Yin Shou and the five people were weakened to varying degrees, so that he temporarily suppressed the five people on his own. Kong Xuan failed to suppress Yin Shu for too long. With the activation of Cao Keren and Cao Xiu''s skills, the two of them superimposed the activated skills, and once again superimposed the group increase of Cao''s army to a full value of 5 points. But the decline of the five generals of Yin Shou has already emerged. Even if there is a 5-point additional increase of the full value, as well as the increase of the two combinations of the Four Spikes and the Eight Tiger Knights of Cao Wei, they can only barely remain unbeaten. It is impossible to defeat Kong Xuan. Of course, it is impossible for Kong Xuan to defeat the five people. He has too much disadvantage in fighting alone away games, but Cao''s army has surprisingly many talents. That is, Kong Xuan has all the laws, otherwise even if he has 150 points of force, it would not be enough for these Cao''s generals to cut them. In addition to away games, Kong Xuan also has one major disadvantage, that is, Yin Shou and others have off-field support. Shen Gongbao''s seven-star flying bear formation has been formed. Even if it is a small one, it is also powerful. Naturally, it is impossible to watch Yin Shu and the five people die in battle without support. Kong Xuan had the opportunity to kill Cao Kerang when he broke through, but before he could take action, Shen Gongbao''s off-field support came. Under the command of Shen Gongbao, dozens of special powerful crossbows gathered fire, and they were surprisingly accurate. At least half of the hundreds of powerful crossbow arrows shot out hit Kong Xuan. If he hadn''t had double defense, he wouldn''t be able to withstand it. After that, Kong Xuan created two more opportunities and almost killed Cao Ning and Yin Shou, but was still destroyed by Shen Gongbao. The failure of all three beheadings also made Kong Xuan realize that he could not kill any of the five people. In addition, his injuries tended to aggravate, so he decisively chose to retreat and no longer continued to get too entangled with Yin Shou and others. Previously, Yin Shou and the other five refused to let Kong Xuan go, but now Kong Xuan wants to leave after the breakthrough, but even if Yin Shou and the other five want to stop him, they are still willing but unable to do so. Seeing that Kong Xuan broke through the encirclement, Yin Shou and the other five were extremely anxious. After all, they could all feel that Kong Xuan''s condition was declining rapidly. It would be a pity to let him run away at this time. But Yin Shou and the other five were in a bad state. After the battle with Kong Xuan, the high-intensity battle is now expensive, and they will inevitably lose their lottery. Naturally, it is impossible to stop Kong Xuan. Although Kong Xuan broke through the siege of Yin Shou and the five people, what he did not expect was that he lost his way in Cao''s camp. Kong Xuan immediately realized something was wrong. After careful observation, he realized that the formation was unconsciously set up by someone around him, and the environment was different from before. "Is this the Seven-Star Flying Bear Formation?" Kong Xuan murmured to himself. "Haha, Kong Xuan, you have the knowledge, but you can still know this formation." Shen Gongbao''s misty voice came, and Kong Xuan recognized him as soon as possible. Kong Xuan smiled coldly and said, "Shen Gongbao, don''t pretend to be a ghost here. Don''t you just want to force me to burn my internal energy and then drag it until my internal energy is exhausted, but the consequences of my internal energy are not something that you and the five Yin Shou can bear. Are you not afraid of playing with fire and burning yourself to get yourself in?" Shen Gongbao was not annoyed when he was called by Kong Xuan and said confidently: "Kong Xuan, you are very strong, much stronger than I expected, but you are too arrogant and dare to enter Mount Tai alone. Then don''t blame me for using your head to pay tribute to the deceased. Let me tell you the truth, reinforcements from the Demon Sect will arrive soon, and you are destined to not get out of this Seven-Star Flying Bear Formation today. ¡± "Yeah?" Kong Xuan smiled coldly: "Shen Gongbao, do you think that Taoism understands formations, but I, Confucianism, don''t understand formations anymore." After saying that, Kong Xuan took the initiative to close his eyes and explored the surrounding environment through mental exploration. After hearing this, Shen Gongbao couldn''t help but feel a little upset. After all, with Kong Xuan''s status in Confucianism, it was not uncommon to contact and study the formation in depth. "Kong Xuan, only Senior Brother Jiang and I can do the Seven-Star Flying Bear Formation. Even if you understand the formation, you will never be able to break it." "Shen Gongbao, I don''t know how to fly the seven-star bear formation, but I know how to fly the seven-star formation and Tiangang Beidou formation, and everything will change, so your seven-star bear formation cannot trap me." As soon as he finished speaking, Kong Xuan opened his eyes. Obviously he had already distinguished the direction, and then ran to the northeast at full speed, which was also the fastest way he could get out of trouble. "What? Is this impossible?" Shen Gongbao widened his eyes, looking disbelief, and then shook the flag and asked the ambush soldiers to shoot arrows in an attempt to use this to stop Kong Xuan and delay time, but this is naturally impossible. Kong Xuan opened the five-colored canopy and the Gangqi throughout the whole process, and rushed straight along the way, and shot countless arrows shot from all directions. However, just as he was about to go out of the battle, he was intercepted by Yin Shu and the other round of war began again. But this time, it was no better than before. Kong Xuan did not bother with Yin Shu and the other five. After getting rid of the siege of the four generals Yin Shu, Cao Kerang, Cao Ning and Dan Tai Yu, he rushed towards Xiahou Yuan at the gate of the formation without looking back. "Jin Zhi...Suying the Rebellion." With a low shout, a golden sword energy extending from the big knife in Kong Xuan''s hand, which made Xiahou Yuan feel frightened. Xiahou Yuan felt the threat of death and instinctively wanted to turn his head and escape, but found that his aura had been locked, so he had no choice but to resist this blow, and his strong desire to survive also allowed him to break through the bottleneck. [Dingdong, Xiahou Yuan¡¯s life and death are in a critical situation, breaking his own limits, and the Jiwu permanently +1. Currently, Xiahou Yuan¡¯s basic force is 105, and the force has increased to¡­] It doesn''t matter how much Xiahou Yuan''s force has increased, because no matter how much he counts, he can''t stop Kong Xuan''s full-strength attack at 140. brush¡­ As the two of them intertwined, the spear in Xiahou Yuan''s hand shattered directly, and then his head flew out and died tragically on the spot. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2885 Zhao Gongming and Zhao Bings pursuit on Chapter 2885: Zhao Gongming and Zhao Bing¡¯s pursuit only after they escaped from the birth of the heavens and were poisoned. Chapter 2882: Zhao Gongming and Zhao Bing''s pursuit only caused him to escape from the birth of the sky and get poisoned. Xiahou Yuan''s sudden death in battle exceeded everyone''s expectations. Yin Shou, Cao Kerang and others had no time to support, and Shen Gongbao was also surprised. Shen Gongbao had all the calculations, but he could never have imagined that Kong Xuan could clearly know the Seven-Star Flying Bear Formation, but he could use the Seven-Star Flying Bear Formation and the Tiangang Beidou Formation to calculate the exit position of the Seven-Star Flying Bear Formation. I thought Kong Xuan was a brave and unscrupulous man. After all, smart people could not do anything like being alone in Cao''s camp assassination, but I didn''t expect that Kong Xuan would pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Not only was he not a reckless man, but he was also a top student with both civil and military skills. He even had extremely outstanding achievements in formation, which made Shen Gongbao fall seriously. After all, the Seven-Star Flying Bear Formation is a battle formation. Although it has the effect of trapping people, it is not the main function after all. Shen Gongbao underestimated Kong Xuan, so that Kong Xuan easily broke out of the formation, and also harvested the head of Xiahou Yuan, the first-level war god. ¡°Miaocai.¡± Seeing Xiahou Yuan die tragically under Kong Xuan''s knife, Cao Cao''s eyes were bloodshot, but he was helpless. He was so excited that he fainted. Shen Gongbao''s face was extremely difficult to see. He even used trump cards like the Seven-Star Flying Bear Formation, but not only did it use nothing to Kong Xuan, but it also defeated Xiahou Yuan. When he thought of the big words he had said before, even Shen Gongbao couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed, and it made him feel like his face was swollen. After killing Xiahou Yuan, although Kong Xuan could leave at any time, he did not rush to leave. Instead, he looked at Yin Shou and Cao Kerang with a warning face, as if he was saying that he would dare to get entangled, Xiahou Yuan would be your end. Kong Xuan is not in good condition now, and he is in the hinterland of Wei, and his injuries may worsen at any time. If there is a grandmaster among the reinforcements from the Demon Sect called by Shen Gongbao, it may not be so easy for him to escape from Wei easily, so he might as well start to shock Yin Shou and others so that they dare not chase after him. Because of Xiahou Yuan''s death, Yin Shu and the four of them were touched. The rabbit died and the fox was shocked by Kong Xuan''s eyes. They stood there and dared not pursue him. Until Kong Xuan''s back was about to disappear, the four generals of Yin Shou realized that he was actually frightened by Kong Xuan and subconsciously wanted to chase him out. After all, Kong Xuan must have reached his limit, but he was stopped by Shen Gongbao who rushed over. "Stop chasing." After hearing Shen Gongbao''s words, Yin Shou and the other four looked at the other party in confusion, and Shen Gongbao explained: "We had underestimated Kong Xuan''s strength before. Judging from the fact that he could still break through the siege and kill General Xiahou, even if he really forced him to burn his internal strength, it would probably be the end of the death of both jade and stone. Kong Xuan, who has escaped from the formation now, is like a fish entering the sea. No matter how difficult it is to limit it, even if you can catch up, you may not be able to keep him, and you may still be able to take on yourself. ¡± When Cao Ning heard this, he said with a dissatisfaction: "Kong Xuan sneaked into our army this time, not only killed Military Advisor Fan, but also killed Uncle Miaocai. Could it be that he would be let go of him like this?" "Of course we can''t just let him go, but our strength alone is no longer enough to solve Kong Xuan. We must need other helpers. Don''t worry, I have asked the Demon Sect for help. At most two hours, reinforcements will arrive. It''s not too late to chase Kong Xuan again. Generals can also take this opportunity to adjust their breathing and recover. ¡± Hearing Shen Gongbao''s words, Yin Shou and others'' expressions eased a lot, and they immediately stood cross-legged and adjusted their breathing to recover. Two hours later, the reinforcements from Shen Gongbao arrived at Cao''s camp, but the ones who came were not from the Demon Sect, but from Zhao State, and they were also two great masters, Zhao Gongming and Zhao Bing. Zhao Gongming is a disciple of Taoist Shangqing, Sanxiao''s righteous brother. He has the strength of the late-stage peak of the Grand Master, and is only half a step away from the peak of the Grand Master. As for Zhao Bing, he was the last emperor of the Southern Song Dynasty in history. After the Battle of Yashan, Lu Xiufu jumped into the sea with Yashan on his back and died at the age of eight. Since Zhao Bing in this life has the cultivation of a great master, it is naturally impossible to be Zhao Bing in history. He is actually Zhao Bing in the Hong Kong cartoon "Legend of the Emperor 6 Hongwu Emperor". The "Legend of the Emperor" series of Hong Kong comics is still very high, while Zhao Bing is the number one master in the sixth "The Emperor of Hongwu". Wen Tianxiang inherited the spiritual and physical potential of forty-nine children with Taoism. Then he practiced the Emperor''s martial arts for hundreds of years in Tai Chi Xuan Coffin. However, he was invincible in the world with only the two unique skills of the innate Qiankun Art and the magic weapon version of Tathagata''s Divine Palm. Zhao Bing is also one of the hidden figures of Baizhao. After being born, he was implanted into the Zhao family where Zhao Kuangyin was located. Like Zhao Gongming, he is the guardian of the Zhao family and has the strength of the peak of the early stage of the Grand Master. Cao Wei only had Cao Qiudao, the great master, while Zhao Song also had two great masters, Zhao Gongming and Zhao Bing. Of course, there was only one Zhao Gongming on the surface, and Zhao Bing''s existence was hidden as a trump card. The reason why Zhao Gongming and Zhao Bing both appeared in Mount Tai was naturally because the Song State also attached great importance to the grand event of the Demon Sect Rebel Army, so they were sent to stand up for Shen Gongbao. However, before he could even show his power to Zhao Song and shock the demons, he was summoned by Shen Gongbao to deal with Kong Xuan. As soon as Zhao Gongming and Zhao Bing arrived, Shen Gongbao naturally became more confident and immediately promised Cao Cao who woke up that he would bring Kong Xuan''s head back, and then he brought two great masters, Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu, and formed a chase team to chase him at full speed in the direction of Kong Xuan''s escape. At the same time, after Kong Xuan escaped from Cao''s camp for twenty miles, he found the Xuelongqiao who was staying there and rode his horse on the road, but soon his injuries recurred. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Kong Xuan couldn''t help it and vomited a mouthful of blood, and had to stop first to stabilize his injury. After some breathing adjustment, Kong Xuan calmly wiped off the blood stains on the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "I''m losing a lot now. I haven''t killed Cao Cao and I''ve been injured so seriously. However, killing Fan Li and Xiahou Yuan is a great achievement, at least I have an explanation for Qin Emperor." Kong Xuan knew that even if he did nothing, Ying Hao would still help him collect martial arts, but he could not take Ying Hao''s things for nothing. That was not his personality, so he broke into Cao''s camp alone this time. But he didn''t expect that his luck would be so bad. He even killed the wrong person without saying that he missed it twice. Another point is that Kong Xuan never expected that Cao''s army, which was about to be completely crippled by the Qin army, had so many powerful generals died, but they still had so many masters that they almost couldn''t stand it. If he hadn''t made a breakthrough in the battle this time, he would have to burn his internal force to break through, but the cost would be even greater. "Among the three kingdoms of the Central Plains, although Cao Wei is the weakest in the face of the country, in fact, Cao Wei is the strongest country." Kong Xuan couldn''t help but sigh, he even had a premonition that Cao Wei was the most difficult opponent of Qin. As long as Cao Wei was destroyed, the Ming and Song dynasties would not be able to stop the Qin army in the future. "If I kill Fan Li and Xiahou Yuan, Cao Cao will definitely hate me to the core and will definitely send people to chase me. This place is still in Mount Tai. It is not difficult for Cao Cao to summon the Demon Sect to come and chase me. If there is a great master among the pursuers, it would be bad." As soon as he thought about this, Kong Xuan took out paper and pen from the horse''s back just in case, quickly wrote a letter of help, and then released the only carrier pigeon he carried. After sending a letter of help, Kong Xuan rode the snow dragon horse and continued to flee westward. About an hour and a half after he left, Shen Gongbao and the other five arrived at his place and found the blood stains left by Kong Xuan. After Shen Gongbao examined Kong Xuan''s blood, he said excitedly: "From the amount of vomiting blood, Kong Xuan could no longer suppress his injuries, so he had to stop and heal him here. Judging from the degree of blood drying, he should have not left for more than two hours. Kong Xuan was injured and could not use his skills throughout the journey, so he could only ride a horse to rush. Even if he was on the way, he should have entered Dongping County now. If we chased him at full speed, we should be able to catch up with him in Shanyang County. ¡± As soon as this statement was made, everyone had no objection and followed Shen Gongbao to continue chasing Kong Xuan. Although Shen Gongbao miscalculated before, he still calculated accurately this time. After a full-speed pursuit, the five people did catch up with Kong Xuan in Gaoping County, Shanyang County. When Kong Xuan saw the pursuit soldiers chasing him, two of them were still in the grandmasters, he did not care about the injuries on his body and decisively abandoned his horse and ran away at full speed. Although the snow dragon horse is a famous horse king, it is impossible to accelerate faster than the Grandmaster in terms of short-distance distances. If Kong Xuan does not abandon the horse, he will definitely be caught up. As Ying Hao''s mount, the snow dragon foal was still very conspicuous, but at this time, Shen Gongbao and the other five had Kong Xuan in their eyes and would not care about a mere horse. Kong Xuan not only has strong defense, but his speed is also extremely fast. Even Zhao Gongming, a master in the late stage of the grandmaster, failed to catch up with Kong Xuan who was injured in the short term. Every grandmaster has its own expertise, and not all grandmasters can do without any shortcomings like Li Cunxiao, Xiang Yu, and Kong Xuan. Zhao Gongming, who was in the late stage of the Grandmaster, could not catch up with Kong Xuan in the early stage. This only shows that Zhao Gongming''s shortcomings in speed are not that he is really slow. "Kong Xuan, you can''t escape, your injuries have worsened..." As he chased, Kong Xuan was running faster and faster, and even Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu were behind, which made Shen Gongbao a little anxious. While using words to distract Kong Xuan, he quietly transported a poisonous arrow to his palm and winked at Zhao Gongming and Zhao Bing on the other side. Subsequently, Zhao Gongming and Zhao Bing chased and shot arrows from the back, forcing Kong Xuan to open the five-color canopy defense. Although the double defenses of the Gangqi armor and the five-color canopy were strong, they could not withstand the continuous bombardment of the two great masters. After multiple heavy blows under the resistance, they were eventually broken. ¡°Good opportunity.¡± Seeing this, Shen Gongbao used his arm as the bow and qi as the string. When he swung his hand, he saw the poisonous arrow in his hand launching, hitting Kong Xuan''s back shoulder and piercing deeply into his bones. Kong Xuan was caught in an arrow on the back shoulder without blinking, but he noticed that the toxins on the arrow were rapidly eroding his internal organs, but his face changed drastically. The wood-based qi in Kong Xuan¡¯s Five Elements Magical Art has a strong resistance to poison and can even be immune to a lot of toxins, but it cannot stop the erosion of Shen Gongbao¡¯s poisonous arrow, which shows how powerful all his toxins are. Although the toxins used by Shen Gongbao are strong, Kong Xuan can stop and use his energy to remove toxins, and it will not take long to completely detoxify. After all, even Lu Yue cannot poison Li Cunxiao to death. How could Shen Gongbao poison Kong Xuan? But in the face of the pursuit, Kong Xuan naturally could not stop to remove the poison, so he could only continue to escape and let the toxins erode himself. Shen Gongbao thought that Kong Xuan would slow down after being poisoned, but he didn''t expect that Kong Xuan would run faster. He had no choice but to grit his teeth and follow him tightly. However, he didn''t expect that after another half an hour, the Qin army sent people to pick up Kong Xuan, and Yunxiao was the leader. Kong Xuan¡¯s luck this time is bad, but it¡¯s good to say it¡¯s good. Bai Qi was worried that something might happen to Kong Xuan, so he sent Fu Youde to pick him up, but Kong Xuan chased Mount Tai alone, which naturally scared Fu Youde. Fu Youde didn''t dare to chase Mount Tai, so he had to report it to Bai Qi. After Bai Qi knew it, he immediately realized that something might happen, so he quickly transferred three great masters to rescue Kong Xuan. Originally, Bai Qi didn''t know where Kong Xuan was, but the letter of help from Kong Xuan made Bai Qi know his location, so the three great masters led by Yun Xiao arrived in time. Yunxiao looked at Kong Xuan, who was covered in black and panting, and knew that he had been poisoned, so he slapped his shoulder on his shoulder to suppress the poison. At the same time, he pulled out the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss Sword from his waist, pointed the sword at Zhao Gongming and the other two opposite him, and said coldly: "Brother, are you going to fight with the younger sister here?" (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2886 Kong Xuan scrapes his bones to cure poison, Bai Qibing comes to Chen Liu Chapter 2886 Kong Xuan scrapes his bones to cure poison, Bai Qibing comes to Chen Liu Chapter 2883: Kong Xuan scrapes his bones to cure poison, Bai Qibing comes to Chen Liu Kong Xuan was almost out of consciousness by poisoning. He was about to burn his internal energy and fought to the death, and Yunxiao and the other two came to help, which also made him feel relieved and began to use his energy to suppress the toxins. Zhao Gongming looked at Yunxiao who was ashamed of cold frosty and subconsciously wanted to run away. It was not that he was afraid of this eldest girl, but that he didn''t know how to face it. They are also disciples of Taoist Shangqing. Yun Xiao and others followed the orders of the master to surrender to the Qin Dynasty. Only Zhao Gongming disobeyed the master''s sect for the sake of his family. This also made Zhao Gongming feel like he couldn''t raise his head when facing Yun Xiao and others. Seeing that Zhao Gongming was a little scared when facing Yunxiao, Shen Gongbao immediately slapped him on the back, and then told Zhao Gongming through a riddle that he now represents the State of Song, and his cultivation is higher than Yunxiao, so he cannot embarrass Zhao Song. After hearing Shen Gongbao''s words, Zhao Gongming naturally smiled bitterly. At the peak of the grandmaster''s late stage, he was higher in cultivation than Yunxiao, who had just entered the late stage. However, Yunxiao is a master of swordsmanship with stronger combat power, and he also holds the Seven-Star Dragon Abyss, one of the top ten famous swords. With the blessing of two pairs, he may not be able to win a firm victory if he really fights. "Big sister, that, it''s been a long time since we saw each other. How are the second and third sisters?..." Zhao Gongming hesitated and didn''t know what to say. Seeing this, Shen Gongbao immediately stepped forward and said seriously: "Sister Yunxiao, Kong Xuan openly assassinated the king and killed the emperor, and has violated the Hundred Schools Agreement. Please hand him over to us for trial." "Assassinate the king and kill the driver?" Yunxiao showed a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth and said lightly: "What a big charge, who saw it?" ¡°I saw it with my own eyes, junior brother.¡± "Is that true, I don''t believe it." ¡°¡­¡± Shen Gongbao had various reasons, but after hearing Yunxiao''s words, he couldn''t speak a word that was blocked. If you don¡¯t believe it, ask? Are you playing with me? Yunxiao looked at Shen Gongbao coldly, then looked at Kong Xuan and asked, "Brother Kong Dao, someone slandered you for assassinating the king and killing the emperor, do you admit it?" Kong Xuan used his energy to suppress the toxins, and with Yunxiao''s help, he had controlled the toxins in his body and did not allow the toxins to continue to erode the internal organs, so the black gas on his face also dissipated a little. After hearing Yunxiao''s words, Kong Xuan shook his head and said, "I, Kong Xuan, are a Confucian. How could a humble gentleman who has studied the Spring and Autumn Period since he was a child? This is pure slander." After hearing this, Yunxiao looked at Shen Gongbao: "Did you hear it? He said you are slandering him. You people from the Demon Sect are the most shameless. You have to humiliate others before killing them, and you are simply not a son of human beings. ¡± Shen Gongbao couldn''t help but clench his fists and said angrily: "Senior sister, although Kong Xuan failed to assassinate the King of Wei, he killed Fan Li and Xiahou Yuan. Thousands of soldiers in Cao''s camp also saw this. This is an undisputed fact. What''s there to slander?" "That''s not good. Who knows if you will deliberately collude with confessions in order to slander Kong Xuan? Why don''t we make this public and see if the people in the world believe in your reputation of Shen Gongbao and Cao Cao, or the reputation of Kong Xuan?" Hearing Yunxiao''s words, Shen Gongbao didn''t understand. Yunxiao was deliberately playing with him. No one in the Demon Sect has a good reputation. As for Cao Cao, his reputation is worse than that of many demons. ¡°Senior sister is really losing her identity when she is so unreasonable. The Hundred Family Agreement was signed by the Hundred Family Agreement and other countries. The Qin Dynasty is also one of the initiators. Now Kong Xuan is aware of it as contrary to it, but you are still protecting him. Brother, can I think that the Qin Dynasty is going to tear up the Hundred Family Agreement? ¡± As soon as Shen Gongbao said this, Yun Xiao asked coldly: "So what if you tear it up?" Shen Gongbao was stunned. He had thought that Yunxiao would continue to mess around and excuse Kong Xuan for his open violation of the agreement, but he did not think that Yunxiao directly admitted that the Qin Dynasty wanted to tear up the agreement of Hundred Schools. Whether it is the Great Qin or the many anti-Qin forces, it is recognized that the Great Qin will never tear up the Hundred Family Agreement, because even with various restrictions, the Great Qin still needs the existence of the Hundred Family Agreement. With such a preconceived concept, Shen Gongbao never considered the consequences of the Qin Dynasty tearing down the Hundred Schools Agreement. Now that Yun Xiao reminded him, Shen Gongbao suddenly reacted. If he really tore up the Hundred Schools Agreement, the Qin Dynasty would not suffer much loss. On the contrary, the anti-Qin forces would have no chance of winning. Therefore, the one who does not want the Qin Dynasty to tear up the agreement of the Hundred Schools of China is not the Qin Dynasty, but the anti-Qin forces should be the ones. Compared with Daqin''s tearing down the Hundred Schools Agreement, it doesn''t matter whether Kong Xuan openly violated the agreement, because if Daqin really doesn''t play with it, the anti-Qin forces will not even have a chance to cry. When Shen Gongbao was afraid of this, Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu, who were left behind because of their slow speed, came late. Seeing that there were three great masters around Kong Xuan, Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu thought they were going to start a war, so they made an offensive attitude, but they didn''t expect Shen Gongbao to say instead: "Senior sister is right, and my junior brother also thinks there may be a misunderstanding in this matter, so I will go back and investigate it carefully." After saying that, Shen Gongbao winked at Zhao Gongming, Yin Shou and others. Zhao Gongming and Zhao Bing naturally both listened to Shen Gongbao. Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu were a little confused, but they didn''t say much. They thought Shen Gongbao had other plans, so they left with Shen Gongbao. Looking at Shen Gongbao''s departure back, Yunxiao''s eyes were full of murderous intent. From the fact that they were young, Zhao Gongming listened to everything that Zhao Gongming said that her righteous brother was not an independent person, but since he met this junior brother with a bad mind, not only Zhao Gongming has made friends with a large number of people in the devil, but now he is even more rebellious and openly disobeying his master. In Yunxiao''s view, Shen Gongbao was the culprit for Zhao Gongming''s self-destruction. In addition, he also lobbied some hermits and disciples of the Shangqing outer sect to go down the mountain to become enemies with the Qin Dynasty. If there is a chance, Yunxiao doesn''t mind getting rid of the disaster of Shen Gongbao, but unfortunately now is obviously not a good time. Shen Gongbao himself is a half-step master. He not only has Zhao Gongming, the righteous brother at the peak of the late stage of the Grand Master, Zhao Bing at the peak of the early stage of the Grand Master, but also Yin Shou and Dan Tai Yu, two powerful generals with comparable combat power to the Grand Master. As for Yunxiao at this time, there were only two early-stage masters of Gai Weizhuang. Although Yunxiao was sure to block Zhao Gongming, and Gai Nie and Weizhuang''s joint attack was not inferior to that of the peak master in the mid-stage, his overall combat power was still inferior to that of the opponent, let alone Kong Xuan, the wounded. After weighing the pros and cons, Yunxiao gave up killing Shen Gongbao, and then joined forces with Gai Nie to eliminate poison for Kong Xuan, while Weizhuang was the three-person guardian. After half a stick of incense, Yunxiao and Gai Nie completed their efforts at the same time. Yunxiao said: "Kong Xuan, because you were unable to use your energy to suppress it in time to escape your life, so that a large number of toxins invade the internal organs. Although we have controlled the toxins in your body, we can no longer completely expel them by relying solely on our skills. We must cooperate with medication to recover completely." Kong Xuan nodded when he heard this. Not to mention that all those who can practice great masters are miraculous doctors, but the medical knowledge they have mastered exceeds that of most doctors, so he naturally knows his physical condition. Yunxiao has actually said it lightly. Although the toxins in Kong Xuan''s body were controlled, the toxins had already entered the internal organs and bone marrow, so the ordinary treatment method was obviously not cured, so he would definitely suffer from old age next time. However, compared with the three-year window period after burning internal energy, Kong Xuan felt that this was the lowest price. After all, he cleared the poison and recovered his injuries. It would only take one year to calculate it, and it would be better than spending three or four years to rebuild it. Then, Yunxiao, Gai Nie and Weizhuang escorted Kong Xuan and went to meet with Fu Youde, who was supporting Kong Xuan. There are military doctors in Fu Youde''s army, so you can give Kong Xuan a simple treatment first. Although it doesn''t have much effect, it can at least cause Kong Xuan to suffer a little. At the same time, Shen Gongbao and others didn''t go far, and Yin Shou could no longer hold it back and stopped him and asked why he left. Looking at Yin Shou with an angry face, Shen Gongbao had no choice but to express his concerns, but Yin Shou did not believe that the Qin Dynasty would tear up the Hundred Schools Agreement just because of Kong Xuan. "The Demon Sect has been severely damaged. No matter whether the Qin Dynasty will tear up the Hundred Schools Agreement, we can''t afford to gamble." Shen Gongbao said seriously. Yin Shou immediately didn''t know how to refute. Although he hated Kong Xuan to the core because of Fan Li''s death, he also knew that in such a big deal, it was not something that could be changed by personal wishes. "Don''t worry, Military Commander Fan and General Xiahou will not die in vain. The arrow I shot Kong Xuan was painted with Senior Brother Lu Yue''s unique poison..." Before Shen Gongbao finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yin Shou with disdain: "Lu Yue? The poison seals condensed with all his skills before his death could not be poisoned to death. Kong Xuan is not weaker than Li Cunxiao. How could a mere toxin poison Kong Xuan?" "Well, I didn''t say that I could poison Kong Xuan, but Kong Xuan failed to use his power to suppress the toxins in time during his escape. Even if he could completely clear the poison afterwards, it would probably take a year or two. During this period, there is no need to worry about Kong Xuan''s threat." Shen Gongbao was right. Kong Xuan alone caused no less pressure on Cao than Li Cunxiao. After the Battle of Dingtao, Li Cunxiao had returned, Bai Qi already had Li Cunxiao under him, and if Kong Xuan was added, that would be a big fuck. Shen Gongbao''s extremely poisonous behavior made Kong Xuan temporarily withdraw for a year and a half, which can temporarily solve a major problem in the Three Kingdoms Alliance. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Shanyang County, Changyi, twenty miles east of the east of the two thousand elite cavalry led by Fu Youde were stationed here. Unlike Xiao Yanzheng who led the army and gradually conquered Zhucheng east of Dingtao, Fu Youde''s two thousand cavalry had only one task, that is, to support Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan was very skilled and brave. He went deep into the hinterland of Cao Wei alone and even entered Taishan County. Fu Youde definitely did not dare to go, so he could only stay in place and wait for Kong Xuan to come back. Fu Youde waited for several days, and Xiao Yan had taken over the ten cities in the eastern part of Jiyin. Kong Xuan finally came back under the protection of Yunxiao and the other two. But how energetic was he when he went there? How embarrassed was he when he came back? Fu Youde looked at Kong Xuan with a resentful look on his face, saying that you don¡¯t have that diamond diamond, why do you have to take on this porcelain job? I am also dragged by you here, and I have no time to make contributions. Kong Xuan was also a little embarrassed. He dared to go when he was sure that Cao''s army had no masters. However, he didn''t expect that Cao''s army, who was almost crippled by the Qin army, still had so many hidden masters. This time he was lucky to meet Yunxiao and the other two, otherwise the possible ending would be to burn internal energy to break out. After Kong Xuan had a brief treatment in Fu Youde''s army, the group returned to Dingtao with the army, and Zhang Zhongjing, who was responsible for treating Kong Xuan, was already on the way to Dingtao. The reason why Hua Tuo was not asked to come is naturally because Hua Tuo is still in Luoyang, so if you come here temporarily, it may be too late. As the new leader of the doctor, Zhang Zhongjing''s medical skills are no worse than Hua Tuo. If he just removes poison for Kong Xuan, it is naturally not a difficult task for him. When Kong Xuan and his group arrived in Dingtao, Bai Qi was no longer in the city. At this time, he had personally led a large army to the city of Chenliu, preparing for the end of the first phase of the Central Plains War. Just half a day after Kong Xuan returned to Dingtao, Zhang Zhongjing arrived under the **** of Huang Shang and A Qing, and then treated Kong Xuan as soon as possible. Zhang Zhongjing was urgently summoned for treatment and was unhappy all the way. When he learned that Kong Xuan had just entered Mount Tai alone and injured himself, his face suddenly felt disgusted. How did you, who is more reckless than the military clan, be elected as the Confucian protector? Although Zhang Zhongjing disliked Kong Xuan very much, he was still very dedicated in the treatment. In less than half an hour, he determined the treatment method for Kong Xuan. "Kong Xuan, the poison you are in is from the Five Poison Sect of Lu Yue, and was later mixed with the Seven Star Begonia by Shen Gongbao." Hearing Zhang Zhongjing''s words, Kong Xuan couldn''t help but frown and asked, "Lu Yue? Didn''t he die long ago?" "Yes, Lu Yue has long been dead, but the poison he left behind is still causing trouble in the world." After saying that, Zhang Zhongjing looked at Yunxiao intentionally or unintentionally, as if saying to see who you are all on the Qingzhizhao. Yunxiao was naturally speechless and could only remain silent. "How can we cure it to recover as soon as possible?" Kong Xuan asked. "Although the toxin has been suppressed by your exercise, if you want to eradicate it, the first step is to scrape the bones. Prepare it and perform bone scraping surgery on you in an hour." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2889 Yanzhou Governor Guan Yiwu, who was short of food and still had to burn food? Chapter 2889: Guan Yiwu, the governor of Yanzhou, even if he lacks food, he still needs to burn food? Chapter 2886: Guan Yiwu, the governor of Yanzhou, still needs to burn grain when he is short of food? In addition to being suitable for Guan Zhong, there is another reason why Ying Hao chose Guan Zhong, which is that if he does not interfere with him, Guan Zhong''s normal promotion speed will be too slow. Guan Zhong, the first Chinese figure, has a five-dimensional attribute that is too gorgeous. He has 100 commanders, 78 force (+3), 101 intelligence, 105 politics, 103 charm, and 100 education; To be honest, Ying Hao is the only one who can be better than him in terms of attributes in Qin Dynasty, but Ying Hao is cheating, while Guan Zhong relies solely on himself, which is quite rare. Ying Hao naturally wanted to reuse Guan Zhong''s ability, but he was born too late, and it was all after the Battle of the Japanese. Daqin has its own system of promotion for officials. Ying Hao attaches great importance to someone and pays attention to the appointment of officials. As an emperor, although Ying Hao can directly interfere in the appointment of officials, if he is promoted without merit and does not deserve his position, he will not pay attention to it, but praise him. Fortunately, the identity implanted by Guan Zhong by the system is a veteran of Jin, and his position is also Bingzhou No. 1. This level is no longer low. Otherwise, if you really get promoted from the bottom, even Ying Hao will have a headache. You may not even use Guan Zhong''s sharp blade, so you can only leave it to his son in the future. Guan Zhong was born as a Bingzhou Bianjia. He was already the second-in-command in the administration of a state, and his subsequent promotion was the position of governor. However, the appointment of Guan Zhong at that time made Ying Hao difficult. Guan Zhong was born a little embarrassed. Even if he had a systematic implantation, it was not enough to directly promote him to the governor of a state. Who are the governors of the ten prefectures of the Great Qin Dynasty? Governor of Sizhou, Wang Anshi; Governor of Yongzhou, Wu Qi; Governor of Youzhou, Wei Yang; Governor of Jizhou, Zhuge Liang; Governor of Bingzhou, Fang Xuanling; Governor of Qingzhou, Fan Zhongyan; Governor of Jingzhou, Zhang Jiuling; Hezhou Governor, Wen Tianxiang; Governor of Liangzhou, Qin Ji; Governor of Yingzhou, Qin Zheng; Apart from the Liangzhou Governor Qin Ji, who has a slightly weak ability, the other nine governors can serve as prime ministers of a country alone. But even Qin Ji, when he was the governor of Liangzhou, the Qin Dynasty had only one and half of the territory in Liangzhou. With his ability, identity and status, it was considered a failure to be the governor of a state with only one and a half of the territory. The Great Qin military generals also include civil officials. The national strength of the Qin Dynasty has developed rapidly in recent years, and has been significantly improved in all aspects. These ten governors have naturally achieved remarkable achievements, and each has made substantial achievements. Although Ying Hao wanted to reuse Guan Zhong, if he was promoted to Guan Zhongguan, he would have to remove one of the ten people, but it would be better if he had to remove Guan Zhong. As for the officials who were promoted to these ten people? Then you can only be promoted to the court, but if these state governors who were released from the court returned to the six central departments, it would be a bit too wasteful. Besides, there were many ministers with outstanding achievements in the Qin Dynasty. These people basically occupied the positions in the court. Only when they were promoted can they be vacant in the court. However, if Wang Meng, the prime minister, did not move, so naturally the people below could not be promoted. Yes, the culprit is the Prime Minister Wang Meng. As the leader of all officials, Wang Meng has no chance of promotion in his position. Now he is blocking the promotion channel for a group of people with his own strength. Of course, this is impossible. After all, the Qin Dynasty has only been four years since its founding. Even if the ministers make contributions, they cannot be promoted too quickly, otherwise they will soon fall into a situation where there is no promotion. This is the situation Guan Zhong faced. He did not make enough contributions to being the governor, and becoming the prefect is equivalent to demotion. He is not wrong. He can''t demotion for no reason. Ying Hao was also worried for a long time when facing this difficult problem. He finally decided to transfer Guan Zhong from Bingzhou to Jingzhou to continue as a different leader. In this way, there would be no problem of relegation. Moreover, Jingzhou is on the front line, and Guan Zhong''s ability will definitely make contributions soon. Guan Zhong did not disappoint Ying Hao''s expectations. After taking office as a Bie Jia, he soon flourished both military and political. In terms of government affairs, he assisted the governor Zhang Jiuling to solve many problems. In terms of military affairs, he also served as a military advisor to the Grand Governor Xue Rengui, and played a decisive role in the Jiangling War. With Guan Zhong¡¯s current contribution, he can naturally be promoted to the governor, but he is not the only one who can be promoted, such as: Di Renjie, Zhong Yao, Zhong Yao, Gu Yong, and Zhang Hong, Zhang Yuan,; There were five people who could be promoted to governor, but only two more governors were added to Qin, Yanzhou and Haizhou. After Li Jing destroyed the Sui Dynasty, the Qiang land, that is, Haizhou, was basically decided by an edict, so the position of governor of Haizhou is also vacant. Guan Zhong has been designated as the governor of Yanzhou by Ying Hao. As for the candidate for the governor of Haizhou, Ying Hao still decided to let Di Renjie take over. "Transfer my order to transfer Guan Zhong from Jingzhou to serve as the governor of Yanzhou, and Di Renjie from Yongzhou to serve as the governor of Haizhou." Ying Hao ordered in a deep voice. The reason for choosing Di Renjie was naturally because Haizhou was captured by the Yongliang army, and Di Renjie belonged to the Yongliang faction. He was digested by the Yongliang faction within the Yongliang faction, and there would be no objection from the upper and lower levels. Guan Zhong was not only a Bie Jia in Jingzhou, but also Xue Rengui¡¯s military advisor. When he left, Bie Jia and the military advisor were both empty, so Ying Hao naturally had to find someone to fill in the vacant seats; "The military advisor of Yongzhou was transferred to the position of Jiujiu Baili Xi as a deputy governor of Jingzhou, and also served as the military advisor of Lingjingzhou;" Baili Xi has intelligence of 97, politics of 101. Whether he is a military assistant to assist the governor or a military advisor to assist the governor, he can fully serve as two positions. After two governors were granted in a row, Ying Hao naturally gave them some assistance. "The transfer of Li Kui to serve as the deputy commander of Yongzhou, Xiao He, the governor of Yanmen County, was transferred to serve as the deputy commander of Haizhou, and Yu Qian, the prefect of Liaodong, was transferred to serve as the deputy commander of Yanzhou;" As the first civil servant of Li Tang, Li Kui knows Yongzhou well and is the best candidate for Yongzhou. However, as a surrendered general, he was not suitable to occupy a high position as soon as he came out. Now that Di Renjie has been promoted, he can naturally make up for the position. Moreover, the reusing Li Kui can also make the surrendered generals of Li Tang feel at ease. Xiao He is worthy of being the three masters of the Han Dynasty. Although he has done well in Yanmen over the years, it is limited to this. After all, Yanmen was the founding place of the Qin Dynasty and has a high level of development. Even Xiao He cannot save too high political achievements. But the Haizhou that just surrendered was different. There were many ethnic groups living in Han, Qiang and Hu, and the Tubo Kingdom on the plateau was close to the Tubo Kingdom, which was very easy to achieve political achievements. With Xiao He''s political attributes, I believe he can definitely assist Di Renjie and manage Haizhou well. Maybe Xiao He will be selected for the next time he is promoted to governor. As for Yu Qian, being the prefect in Liaodong was a bit useless, because the Qing Dynasty would not have ended its civil war, and the Qing Dynasty would not have gone south. Since there was no war in Youzhou, Yu Qian, a talented man with both civil and military affairs, stayed in Liaodong as the prefect, so it was naturally difficult to show his talents. But it¡¯s different when you come to Yanzhou. Although you are not a civil servant, front-line civil servants can also lead the army. For example: Wu Qi, so Yu Qian can better display his talents by smashing Yanzhou; After solving the most important governor and the other party, Ying Hao also had to select the prefect for the newly obtained four counties of Yanzhou. There were more than 150 counties in the eleven prefectures of the Qin Dynasty. Any prefect and county magistrate who had good political achievements could be transferred to serve. But considering that Yanzhou is located on the front line and will be the logistics base of the Qin army on the front line after the resumption of production, Ying Hao still prefers people with high political attributes and knowledgeable military to serve as the prefect. After some screening, Ying Hao finally appointed Yang Ku, the governor of Youfufeng County, to serve as the prefect of Yingchuan; Zhang Juzheng, the governor of Bohai County, served as the prefect of Chenliu; Sun Wuji, the chief magistrate of Fufeng County, served as the prefect of Dongjun; Ji Dan, the chief of Wuwei County, served as the prefect of Jiyin; Although Changsun Wuji and Ji Dan were surrendered generals, their abilities were strong enough. Zhang Juzheng''s commander attributes were low, so Ying Hao asked him to serve as the prefect of Chenliu. After all, after occupying Jiyin County, Chenliu no longer bordered the enemy country. In addition, Ying Hao also appointed four peasant officials, Zao Zhi, Han Hao, Ren Jun and Jia Sijie, to serve as county magistrates of the four counties, and assisted the prefects of the four counties to preside over the restoration and reproduction of the four counties. After more than a dozen imperial edicts were issued, Ying Hao couldn''t help but breathe a long breath. Although he had a way to break Cao Cao''s open conspiracy, the premise was that his subordinates could fully implement his plan. Guan Zhong was appointed as the governor of Yanzhou, Yu Qian was appointed as the other party, Yang Ku, Zhang Juzheng, Sun Wuji and Ji Dan were appointed as the prefects of the four counties, and Zao Zhi, Han Hao, Ren Jun and Jia Sijie were appointed as the county magistrates of the four counties. I believe that it will take long for the Qin Dynasty to completely digest the four counties and build a piece of iron to transfusion blood for the front-line army. Just as Ying Hao closed his eyes and rested, Guo Jia on the side spoke again: "Your Majesty, Jia has a plan that may add another batch of emergency food to our army." Ying Hao suddenly felt energetic when he heard this and asked quickly, "Fengxiao, please come quickly." "Your Majesty, Yingchuan, no, it is a Yanzhou family. In order to integrate into our Qin Dynasty, I am trying my best to show my strength in front of you. Why don''t you give them this opportunity?" Hearing Guo Jia mention the Yanzhou family, Ying Hao couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed: "Although the Yingchuan family still had some surplus food, most of them were forcibly taken away by Cao Cao. The remaining drop in the bucket was not very effective at all." Guo Jia smiled and shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, the surplus grains in the hands of the Yanzhou family do not play much role, but it does not mean that they have no other function." "What do you mean by Fengxiao?" "Although the Yanzhou family has no food, they have money." "Yes, why did I ignore this? The Yanzhou family has money, while the Qin people have surplus grain, so they can donate money to buy grain." With the popularity of high-yield grain, the prices of grain in various countries have dropped as a result. In order to protect their own grain from leaking, all countries have banned the food to takeout, so that every country except Cao Wei has surplus grain. The Qin Dynasty is no exception. Even the surplus grain in the hands of the people of the Qin Dynasty is the most common among the people of all countries, so Ying Hao¡¯s sixth strategy is actually to buy grain from the hands of the people of the country. Ying Hao has sent a letter to Queen Ren Hongchang, asking her to take charge of the grain purchase matters, which are basically two ways: First, the treasury pays money to buy food directly from the people; Second, mobilize high-ranking officials, nobles, powerful families, and ordinary people to donate money to purchase grain, or directly donate grain; The former is the main way to purchase grain, but it will increase the financial pressure on the Qin Dynasty. Because the latter donation is purely voluntary, it can only respond to emergency responses and cannot completely solve the problem. Now Guo Jia has proposed a third method, which is to ask the Yanzhou family to pay to help Daqin buy grain. The Yanzhou family was too deeply bound to Cao Wei before, and now they are eager to integrate into the Qin Dynasty and atone for their previous actions. The best way to atone for their sins is to take out money to help Ying Hao relieve his worries. The Yanzhou family is a group. The purchasing power of dozens or hundreds of large families is definitely stronger than spontaneously launching donations. "This method is good. Since the Yanzhou family wants to solve my problems so much, I will give them this opportunity to be filial. You can contact the Yanzhou family." Ying Hao said with a smile. "No." Guo Jia was about to leave after receiving the order, but he didn''t expect that before he could leave, a carrier pigeon fell on his shoulder. Guo Jia sighed helplessly, took off the letter paper from the legs of the pigeon, and after reading it, he reported to Ying Haohui with a strange expression: "We have another channel to obtain a large amount of food and grass, but Bai Qi wants to burn this batch of food and grass." "What? Why is this?" Ying Hao also looked puzzled when he heard this and said in confusion: "Our army is short of food now. My hair is almost worried about raising food. Why does Bai Qi want to burn food?" (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2890 Burn grain and burn the warehouse and st Chapter 2890 Burning grain in the warehouse and starving his body, it is difficult to distinguish between loyalty and treacherous people Chapter 2887: Burning grain and burning the warehouse and hungry, it is difficult to distinguish between loyalty and treacherous people "Your Majesty, you will know after reading it." After saying that, Guo Jia handed over the letter. Ying Hao took it with a suspicious look, and after reading it, he suddenly showed a sudden look. It turned out that the new channel Guo Jia mentioned refers to the food and grass in Chenliu City. Chen Liu was also a large granary of Cao''s army. According to the information provided by the surrendered generals, the grain storage in the city was enough for a 100,000 army to use for three months. If this batch of food and grass can be seized, it will indeed allow the Qin army to respond, but the problem is that this batch of food and grass is still in the hands of Cao army. Although Chen Liu is already an isolated city, the 100,000 Cao troops in the city are already fat from the Qin army, but it does not mean that the food in the city will definitely fall into the hands of the Qin army. After all, it is not the first time that Cao army has done such a thing as burning grain before the city is broken. In order to force Cao Ren to surrender as soon as possible, Bai Qi first step was to compress Cao Ren''s activity space and completely turn Chenliu into an isolated city. The second step was to use the lurking spies in the city to burn Chenliu''s grain warehouse. Once Chen Liu''s food and grass are burned, Cao''s army will have no reinforcements outside and no food and grass inside. Even if Cao Ren does not want to surrender, as long as his subordinates do not want to starve to death, they will definitely forcibly lead Cao Ren out to surrender. Bai Qi was not in charge of the family and did not know that the food and food in Chenliu City was expensive. In order to force Cao Ren and the 100,000 Cao troops to surrender, he would not care about the food and supplies in Chenliu City, but Ying Hao, the head of the family, cared about it. "There are many ways to force Cao Ren to surrender. For our army who lacks food, burning grain is undoubtedly the last one." After saying that, Ying Hao immediately ordered: "Immediately send Bai Qi the order to seize Chenliu''s food and grass, and he will not be allowed to burn the food unless he has to." Guo Jia said helplessly: "Your Majesty, you also know Bai Qi''s decisive personality. It is probably too late to pass the order now." ¡°¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Outside Chenliu City, inside the Qin army camp; When Bai Qi proposed to start the spy and burn the grain warehouse in the city, most of the Qin generals present expressed support for three reasons: First, they did not know that the Qin army was about to face the dilemma of shortage of food; Second, the ones that are burned are not their own food, so naturally there is nothing to worry about; The third is to force Cao''s army into a desperate situation as fast as possible; Although the envoy sent by Bai Qi to the city before came back alive, it was obvious through his observation along the way that even though Chen Liu had completely become an isolated city, Cao Ren was still ready to resist until the last moment. Cao Ren was originally planning to kill the envoy to show his determination to not surrender to death, but he was opposed by many of his generals. From this point, we can also see that the Cao army is not a solid piece of iron. At least not everyone wants to fight to the end, and it is naturally wise for Cao Ren to take the initiative to retreat, otherwise it will only intensify internal contradictions. As of now, there is only a general Cao who has proposed to oppose the execution of the envoy, and no one dares to surrender, which shows that Cao Ren still has a strong control over the Cao army, and no one dares to surrender in front of Cao Ren, because whoever surrenders will die. Therefore, what Bai Qi had to do was to deepen the barriers within the Cao army and force those generals who were willing to surrender to express their attitudes, and burning grain was undoubtedly the easiest and most direct way. The Qin army is about to face the dilemma of food shortage, so it is naturally impossible for generals to know, but how could senior executives such as Bai Qi, Zhang Liao, and Zhao Yun not know? Bai Qi knew but he didn''t care, so after the meeting, Zhang Liao and Zhao Yun came to Bai Qi together, trying to persuade him to take back Cheng Sheng, but unexpectedly, he was persuaded by Bai Qi instead. "General, although there is not much food and grass in Chenliu City, it is not too small. Our army now has insufficient food and grass supply. It would be a pity if it burns like this. It would be better not to burn it." Zhao Yun said with a serious face. Bai Qi looked at Zhang Liao on the side when he heard this and asked with a smile: "Wen Yuan, do you think so too?" Zhang Liao frowned slightly and said, "Cao Cao intends to use the people to drag down our army''s food route. Now, just by capturing Jiyin County, there are more than 200,000 people as a burden. Cao Wei still has seven counties. Next, our army will have great logistical pressure, so it is better not to miss any opportunity to seize food and grass. ¡± Hearing Zhang Liao say this, Bai Qi nodded and asked the two of them, "Then how do you think our army can get the food and grass seized from Chenliu?" "Just force the Cao army to surrender." Zhao Yun replied. "How to force surrender?" Bai Qi continued to ask. "Forehead¡­" Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao also reacted at this time. The Qin army had defeated all the cities around Chenliu. Even if Chenliu is an isolated city now, Cao Ren did not think of surrendering, and he also prepared to burn grain once the city was broken. Chenliu''s grain storage is enough for the city''s defenders to eat for three months. The Qin army cannot delay for so long, but if the attack is strong, the casualties will definitely be huge. After thinking about it, Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao discovered that burning grain was indeed the simplest and most direct way to force Cao''s army to surrender. "No wonder Grand Tutor Jia didn''t come to persuade Bai Qi together. It turned out that he knew from the beginning that Chen Liu''s food and grass were not forced to do so, so he could only choose one of the food and grass and surrendered troops." Zhang Liao said in his heart. Zhao Yun hesitated for a moment and said, "Do you ask Your Majesty for advice? Chen Liu''s food and grass are not small numbers after all." Bai Qi said dissatisfiedly: "If you are not allowed to accept anything and ask for instructions on everything, how can you seize the opportunity that disappeared in a flash? This matter is settled, and I will take it all by Bai Qi." Bai Qi said this, and Zhao Yun and Zhang Liao didn''t have much to say anything, so they could only obey orders. Bai Qi naturally knew that Ying Hao and Guo Jia must have wanted to protect food and grass, and there was more than one way to keep this batch of food and grass, but the price was that it would take longer, and Bai Qi did not want to delay Chen Liu for too long. Another point is that it is the responsibility of civil servants to provide food and herbs to the front line. Now that civil servants want to give all this trouble to Bai Qi, Bai Qi naturally doesn''t want to. Cooking grain is to facilitate the army and throw the trouble to those civil servants who are thieves. In a word, Bai Qi is only responsible for fighting. As for food and grass logistics, it is the job of the civil officials, and it is not his own. He is only responsible for doing the best things within his authority, and he does not care about anything else. Zhang Liao and Zhao Yun had just left the camp when they saw Jia Xu watching them outside the camp, as if they had been waiting here for a long time. "Military advisor, have you guessed that the general would do his own thing?" Zhang Liao asked. Jia Xu laughed in silence when he heard this, "What does it mean to do your own thing? The general has done all his duty and should be loyal to him. As for the food and grass issue? Your Majesty and the ministers in the court are worried. Why are you two doing that idleness? I, Daqin, wouldn¡¯t have been stumped by just a few million stones of food and grass. ¡± "We are just worried that the general will be impeached by the ministers in the court for this." Zhao Yun sighed. Jia Xu looked helpless when he heard this: "Will the general be afraid of impeachment? He hopes that more people will come to impeach him." Bai Qi''s self-deprecation was guided by Jia Xu, but now Jia Xu regrets it a little. After all, with the achievements, prestige and mind of the founding emperor of Ying Hao, no matter how great the contribution is, he will not be able to dominate the master. However, Bai Qi is increasingly giving up on the road of self-deprecation, which also makes Jia Xu wonder if he had said it back then. After saying goodbye to Zhang Liao and Zhao Yun, Jia Xu went to the tent alone to report to Bai Qi: "General, our army has 214 secret spies in Chenliu City. This is the list of secret spies in the city. Mrs. Aqing and Mr. Huang Shang have also sneaked into the city and can start operations tonight." Although there are 100,000 Cao troops in Chenliu City and the defense is extremely strict, if the Grand Master sneaks into the city, he will definitely not be able to defend himself. In order to ensure that the grain burning was successful, Jia Xu not only had to activate all the spies, but also sent two great masters, including Bai Qi''s wife, A Qing. Seeing that Jia Xu did not miss the arrangements, Bai Qi had nothing to add, and asked, "Burning grain is not the key point. The real purpose of our army is to deepen the cracks within the Cao army through this operation. The frame-up after burning grain is the top priority. I wonder how you arranged it by the military advisor?" Hearing Bai Qi''s words, Jia Xu immediately took out a document from his sleeve and handed it over and said, "General, this is a plan to disagree against the generals of the Cao army after burning the grain." Bai Qi''s eyes lit up after seeing it, and he thought to himself: He is worthy of being a poisonous man, he is cruel and poisonous. Once this plan is made, Cao Ren will not have the strength to resist, and Cao''s army will definitely have internal strife. Jia Xu''s plan this time is not a clever plan, but now there are serious internal differences between Cao''s army and the contradictions are gradually intensifying. Cao Ren doesn''t believe anyone except Cao Hong. So as long as you find the right direction, even ordinary strategies will be effective. After Jia Xu left, Bai Qi looked at Chenliu''s city wall and said to himself: "Current grain and burn the warehouse to starve his body, and loyalty and treacherous people are hard to distinguish. Cao Ren, I hope you will like the gift I give you." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At night, Chen Liu and the prefect''s office were still dealing with military affairs. Although the Qin army trapped Cao''s army to death in Chenliu City, Chenliu City had high walls and thick walls, and could eat food and grass for three months. The defenders had sufficient supplies. In addition, the Qin army only besieged the city but did not attack the city, so although the morale of the defenders in the city was low, it was not to the point of being unable to recover. Compared with external threats, Cao Ren is now more worried about the instability of internal people. During the day, Cao Ren wanted to kill the envoy and express his ambition, but in fact he didn''t really want to kill him. After all, the two countries would not kill him when they were in war. The Qin and Wei countries fought bloodily on the front line. Even if many royal families such as Xiahou Dun were killed in battle, Cao Cao never killed a single Qin person. Because the nature of the killer became, the Qin Dynasty would use more ruthless means to retaliate against Cao Wei. Cao Cao did not even kill the envoy, so Cao Ren naturally would not do it. The reason why he pretended to be wanted was just a test by him, but the result was far beyond his expectations. Under Cao Ren''s temptation, more than 20 generals of the Cao army were divided into three factions: Half of the generals led by Cao Hong and Cao Yun and Cao Can support Cao Ren; A quarter of the generals led by the brothers Cao Zhen and Cao Bing clearly expressed their opposition; Another quarter of the generals led by the brothers Cao Youwen and Cao Youwan expressed neutrality. There must be many people in the neutral faction who objected, but they just didn¡¯t dare to stand up openly, that is, at least one-third of the opposing generals accounted for. This scared Cao Ren. After all, if only a few people were there, he could still control him and deprive him of military power. But now there are too many people. If all of them are deprived of military power, Cao''s army will be in chaos first. How can he confront the Qin army then? In this regard, Cao Ren could only compromise first to stabilize everyone, and then find a way to slowly solve it. Cao Ren already had a specific plan in his mind, which was to shoot the first bird out of his head, kill the chicken to warn the monkey to deter the monkey, and then find a way to separate it and resolve the internal contradictions as much as possible. But what Cao Ren never expected was that before he could take action, Bai Qi had already made a move, and he had a killer move at all, which made him unable to learn. "It''s not good, the grain warehouse has caught fire, please put out the fire..." Cao Ren, who was about to go to bed, heard the shouts of putting out the fire, immediately broke out in a cold sweat. He didn''t even care about changing his clothes and ran out barefoot. Then he saw that the direction of the grain warehouse had already shot up, and his face turned pale in an instant. "I will order my general that except for the four gate guards, everyone will go to put out the fire for me..." Cao Ren shouted with a collapsed look on his face. Originally, he wanted to rely on the Qin army''s heartache and the casualties to only siege and not attack, and try to help Cao Cao, who escaped to the east, to fight for one to one and a half months. But if the granary was burned, it would be a tough day. "The Chenliu Granary is built underground, with extremely strict garrisons and orders are changed every day." Cao Hong looked at the fire that soared into the sky and gritted his teeth and said to Cao Ren: "Brother, there must be a traitor leaking the secret, otherwise the Qin army would not have been able to enter so easily." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2891 The inside story of the Qin and Wei grain war, Cao Youwan, who cannot be cleared up Chapter 2891: The inside story of the Qin and Wei grain war, Cao Youwan, who cannot be cleared up Chapter 2888: The inside story of the food and grass war in Qin and Wei, Cao Youwan, who cannot be cleared up Cao Cao himself is an expert in using fire. He used fire attacks in the first five times in the Central Plains War, and two of them were surprise attacks and burned the enemy''s granary, so he would naturally be wary of the enemy''s granary. But if you only have a thousand days to be a thief, how can you guard against a thief for a thousand days? In order to solve this problem once and for all, and to deal with the upcoming Qin army''s offensive, Cao Cao finally decided to learn from the Qin Dynasty in the construction of the grain warehouse and spend a lot of money to build all the large grain and grass underground, so as to avoid being attacked by fire to the greatest extent in management and fire prevention. Food is the most important thing for people. No matter what period of time, eating a full meal is the most important thing. Therefore, after the widespread promotion of high-yield grain and all countries have escaped the dilemma of shortage of food, they will basically build granaries to store grain, and Daqin is the first country to build underground granaries on a large scale. Although underground granaries first appeared in the Han Dynasty, they were only used in small areas with severe cold climates. Underground granaries would not be built in areas with warm climates such as Kanto, Kansai, and Jiangnan. It was nothing originally, and the construction cost of underground granaries was much higher than that of above-ground granaries. But since that is the case, why did the Qin Dynasty still need to be built on a large scale? This is naturally because of the various advantages of underground granaries. Build the granary underground, and the grain can be stored for a longer time in a low-temperature, low-oxygen and heat-insulated environment, which ensures that the grain will not deteriorate to the greatest extent, and the closed environment is easy to manage and safe. After the granary is built underground, even if it encounters fire attack, it is only burned out part of the food and grass since it is built in segmented storage, so it is difficult to ignite all the food and grass at one time. Therefore, in addition to the relatively labor, material and financial resources, there are basically no disadvantages in building underground granaries. The only thing to pay attention to is to do a good job in moisture prevention. It is precisely because of the various advantages of underground granaries that the amount of grain reserves in Daqin is extremely large, and after construction, it can be used continuously for hundreds of years, which is equivalent to solving the problem of grain storage once and for all. Therefore, Ying Hao would rather spend a greater price and built underground granaries on a large scale at the beginning of the founding of the People''s Republic of China. In addition to the above reasons, Ying Hao also had an accompanying conspiracy. The various policies of the Qin Dynasty have always been imitated by various countries, so he thought that all countries would also learn from the Qin Dynasty to build underground granaries, so as to indirectly consume the national strength of various countries in this way. But it is obvious that Liu Xiu, Zhu Di, Cao Cao and others are not stupid either. They still understand the principle of using good steel on the edge, so naturally they are not easily deceived. But with the completion of large underground granaries in Daqin, when they learned about the benefits of underground granaries, Liu Xiu and Liu Yu and other southern princes inevitably became moved. Even though he knew that this might be Ying Hao''s plot, the southern princes took the initiative to imitate it, but due to the national strength and the demand for underground granaries in the south, it was not urgent, so the scale and progress of the project were not very urgent. As for Zhu Di and Zhao Kuangyin in the Central Plains, they felt that it would be better to build more equipment than to build underground granaries. Moreover, the war would not be possible when, and it would not be time to build underground grains and grass at this time. Among the three major princes in the Central Plains, Cao Cao wanted to cultivate, but because Wei was poor, he really couldn''t afford it, so he had no choice but to give up. Until the second year of Shenwu, after the Qin Dynasty expanded its army, Cao Cao, who realized that the war was close to him, had to calm down and consider the problems he would face after the war came. Building defense lines in the four western counties and building large granaries underground were all countermeasures that Cao Cao had come up with to deal with the Qin army''s offensive. Yanzhou is flat and can be almost guarded except for some strong cities, so the safety of granary transportation and the back-tilt supply line will be the first problem faced by the Cao army after the war started. Of course, the most important point is that the spies from the Qin army''s Black Ice Platform were almost penetrated into sieves. Even if the grain silos on Cao Wei were built in the city, the safety was still too poor. If you don''t know what, you would be taken over. At this time, the advantages of safety in a closed environment of underground granaries are particularly important. Based on this consideration, although Cao Wei''s extreme expansion of the army was already under great financial pressure, Cao Cao gritted his teeth and decided to build five large underground granaries in the five cities of Xuchang, Chenliu, Puyang, Changyi and Qiao County. Cao Cao''s decision was unanimously opposed by his advisers except Fan Li and Chen Gong, and the reasons were probably two points: First, Cao Wei was poor; Second, if the Qin army is not repaired properly, all the investment in the early stage will be in vain. But Cao Cao resisted the opposition and insisted on building an underground granary, because only by building the grain warehouse underground can he feel at ease and boldly confront the Qin army on the front line. But what the opposition said is not unreasonable. The manpower and material resources are easy to solve. The key is financial resources. With the national strength of Cao Wei, it is obvious that he cannot afford so much money. At this time, Fan Li gave Cao Cao an idea, asking Cao Cao to borrow money from Song and Wu in the name of Cao Wei to build an underground grain warehouse. After the repair, the principal and interest were returned to the two countries in five years. As for whether we can repay the money in five years? If Cao Wei could last for five years in the Qin army''s offensive, he would probably not have to pay it back to the State of Song and Wu Liang, because the value played by Cao Wei in the past five years has long exceeded the total value of the loan, and it is meaningless to care about this little money. If Cao Wei cannot resist and the country is destroyed by the Qin army, then there is naturally no need to pay it back. Cao Cao adopted Fan Li''s strategy and urgently built five large underground grain warehouses in Yanzhou by borrowing money from the Song and Wu countries. Ying Hao hoped that all countries would follow the example of Qin''s construction of underground granaries. The original intention was to use this to consume the national strength of the enemy country. However, Cao Wei borrowed money from the granaries, and no matter how much it was consumed, it would not consume Cao Wei''s head. Once the five large underground grain warehouses of Cao Wei were built, the Qin army would no longer be able to get stuck in Cao''s army''s neck in terms of food and grass. After realizing this, the commander of the Black Ice Platform, Guo Jia, urgently formulated a destruction plan for the Cao Wei underground granary project, but Cao Cao expected that the Qin army would definitely send people to destroy it, so he sent Cao Qiudao to personally sit in the project site and serve as the supervisor, so that several destruction operations of the Black Ice Platform returned in vain. Finally, after nearly two years of construction, the five underground granaries of Cao Wei were completed on December 26, the third year of Shenwu, and just four months later, the Qin army sent troops to attack Ming and provoke the Central Plains War. During this period, Cao Wei not only had to transport grain and grass, but also had to do moisture and fire prevention work. The time was still very tight, but fortunately they caught up. I have to say that Cao Cao is still quite powerful. Apart from Liu Xiu, he should be the one with the strongest comprehensive ability. Cao Wei obviously didn''t even have money to build an underground grain warehouse, and he didn''t even know if it could be built before the war came. However, in order to prevent being targeted in the war, Cao Cao had to build a large granary underground even if he was selling his body. This courage alone was extremely rare. It was precisely the series of correct preparations made by Cao Cao before the war that Cao Wei still persisted for three months when facing the Qin army''s siege and was suppressed from the entire process. On the other hand, Yang Guang, who was next door, had almost no strength to fight back when he was hit by Li Jing, and was led by the nose throughout the whole process. In just two months, he ended up dead and destroyed the country and ruined. Compared with Yang Guang, Cao Cao was too strong, but unfortunately he was not lucky. The place where he started was poor and weak Yanzhou, and there were strong enemies around him, so he could not develop or fight. So much so that Cao Wei''s luxurious lineup of civil and military can only be trapped in the eleven counties and struggled to death. Cao Cao valued the two advantages of underground grain warehouses most, which are their strong safety and fire resistance. The underground grain depot is built in the city, and the garrison is also tight. Once attacked, relying on the ground and underground terrain that is easy to defend, hundreds of people can block thousands of people, and it is easy to persevere until the reinforcements arrive. There are still 100,000 Cao troops in Chenliu City. It is impossible to mobilize thousands of people in the city to forcibly attack Cao Wei¡¯s underground grain warehouse. But even if you can gather thousands of people, it is not easy to burn the food and grass, unless you know the password in advance, have a map, and the key to open the warehouse door. It is precisely because of this that when Cao Hong saw that the fire in the granary was so big, he insisted that there must be someone from the inside who leaked the secrets and led the way, otherwise the fire would not have been so big. After all, Cao''s army did a good job in fire prevention and moisture prevention in the granary. Cao Ren looked at the direction of the grain warehouse with a frosty face and said coldly: "Zi Lian, I will organize people to put out the fire now. You can take someone to dig out this spy for me." Cao Hong pointed to the fire and cried and said two soul-to-hearted questions: "Can the fire be saved? Even if it is saved, how much food and grass can be left?" As soon as this said, Cao Ren was speechless. After a long silence, he said, "How much food and grass can be saved is better than being burned up all." Looking at Cao Ren''s departure back, Cao Hong shook his head and then took someone to carry out Cao Ren''s teachings. Cao Ren asked Cao Hong to dig out the spy. This task was actually not difficult, because there was only one person in the entire Cao army who knew the password, had the chart, and the key, and that was Cao Youwan. Therefore, no matter whether Cao Youdu is a traitor or not, this kind of fire cannot be separated from him. Just as Cao Hong rushed to arrest Cao Youwan, Cao Youwan also learned from his brother Cao Youwen that the fire broke out in the grain warehouse. "Brother, aren''t this fire accidents?" Hearing his brother''s question, Cao Youwan immediately retorted: "It is impossible. The fire prevention of the grain warehouse was arranged by me personally. It is impossible for an accident to occur. Even if there is an accident, it is impossible to burn so much at once. This must be arson by man." As he said that, Cao Youwan also showed doubts and said to himself: "There are spies in our army. Who will this person be?" Looking at his nervous younger brother, Cao Youwen wanted to cry without tears and said, "Brother, don''t you think our brothers are in a dangerous situation now?" "What''s dangerous? It''s not what we did?" Cao Youwan said in confusion. "But you were the person in charge of the grain warehouse before. Now something happened to the grain warehouse. Cao Ren and Cao Hong will definitely suspect you. I am your brother and will definitely be listed as a suspicious opponent." Cao Youwen said with a wry smile. Hearing his brother''s words, Cao Youwan was completely stunned. The conscience of heaven and earth really had nothing to do with him. However, Cao Ren''s suspicion is now that he can''t even explain it clearly even if he is full of mouth. "What should I do? What should I do..." Cao You was so anxious that he was like an ant on a hot pan, but Cao Youwen asked extremely calmly: "Brother, I know you are very anxious, but don''t be anxious first. Calm down and think about it carefully. Who else can get in touch with the secrets of the grain warehouse around you?" Cao Youwan didn''t think about it when he heard this, and opened his mouth and said, "Brother, you are now." ¡°¡­¡± When Cao You heard this, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath, not breathing. He had long been used to having such a younger brother. "If you weren''t my brother, I''d beat you to death." Cao Youwen suppressed the anger in his heart and gritted his teeth and said, "Think about it quickly, who else will be besides you and me?" Seeing that his brother was really angry, Cao Youwan didn''t dare to speak but his brains, so he quickly tried to recall who could have access to these secrets through him. After some recollections, Cao Youwan said with uncertainty: "My deputy general Li Da may have contact with him, but I''m not sure if it was him." "What are you waiting for? No matter whether it is him or not, it can only be him now, otherwise we brothers will both die." After saying that, Cao Youwen immediately took his younger brother and headed straight to the residence of Deputy General Li Da of Cao Youwan, and also let Cao Ren, who came to arrest them, pounced on him. At this time, two uninvited guests came to Li Da¡¯s residence, which was the one who led the team to burn grain A Qing and Huang Shang; (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2892 Jing Tianmings new invention, little people have no choice Chapter 2892 Jing Tianming''s new invention, little people have no choice Chapter 2889: Jing Tianming''s new invention, little people have no choice Even with the two great masters A Qing and Huang Shang, and even the cooperation of Li Da and other internal agents, the Qin army''s grain burning operation was still extremely thrilling. The reason is no different. The defense in Chenliu¡¯s underground grain warehouse is too strict. With Cao Ren''s careful defense, he arranged three thousand elite guards to guard the underground grain warehouse that only 300 people could defend. Of course, the reason why Cao Ren made such a arrangement was mainly because of the excessive number of troops in Chenliu City. Since the effect of one thousand people and three thousand people is the same, he simply arranged three thousand guards to be on the safe side and directly filled the configuration, once and for all. The security forces in Chenliu''s underground granary are definitely the top, but no matter how strong the fortress is, it is difficult to withstand attacks from the inside; The Qin army not only knew the password in advance, the specific road map underground, but also the key to open the granary gate. So let alone three thousand guards, even 30,000 were useless. But the real difficulty in burning grain this time is that the granary carries out segmented storage, making it easy to burn a grain storage point, but it can only burn the grain in this grain storage point. But as long as a grain storage point is ignited, the granary guards will definitely find it, and then they will ask for help. It will be difficult to ignite other grain storage points, and it will be difficult to ignite the entire grain storage point at the same time. After seeing the granary roadmap, Aqing and Huang Shang were both stunned. They thought they were just a simple cooking of grain, but they didn¡¯t expect that the difficulty was so high. No one told them when they came, what should we do? Just when Ah Qing and Huang Shang stared at each other and didn''t know what to do, Ren Qianxing, the head of Chenliu of the Black Ice Platform, handed over the tips that Jia Xu left in advance, which made the two great masters breathe a sigh of relief. It¡¯s not that they are afraid of failure and being held accountable. As the grandmaster, even if this operation fails, they are confident that they can escape from the city alive. However, the more than 200 spies lurking in Chenliu are definitely dead. Moreover, if the food burning fails this time, it will also affect Bai Qi''s subsequent forced surrender plan. These two points are the reasons why the two of them looked forward and looked back. Fortunately, Jia Xu had already thought about it for them in advance. Jia Xu''s method is also very simple, that is, to ignite the time at the same time, but another question arises, how do you look at the time? And there is no signal flare like fireworks underground. There were no clocks and watches in ancient times. Although there were corona and other clear timing methods, they could not be carried, synchronized, and it was even more impossible to be accurate to minutes and seconds. Under the confusion of Ah Qing and Huang Shang, Ren Qianxing asked his subordinates to present a wooden box, took out the equipment inside and explained: "Two sirs, this thing is called a pocket watch, which is the latest invention of Master Tianming, Qin Mozi. It is said that the worker also participated in the research of pocket watch..." Ah Qing interrupted immediately after hearing this and urged, "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and say what can this watch do?" "Uh, this thing can view time and timekeeping, and the timekeeping can be accurate to seconds. It is not only light but also convenient to carry. Just twist the button on it, it can provide power for the pocket watch and accurately time it takes for a day." After hearing this, A Qing and Huang Shang both showed shock. After all, compared to the bulky corona, Ren Qianxing''s watch in his hand was too small and light, which naturally had a huge impact on the two. Ah Qing took out a pocket watch from it, opened it and quickly knew how to use it. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "That guy Jing Tianming finally came up with something he has. The invention of the pocket watch alone is enough to be famous for thousands of times." Huang Shang nodded enviously when he heard this. Although this pocket watch is small, it is not even as big as a palm, once it is released, it will completely change the timekeeping method and bring convenience to everyone''s lives. This achievement alone is enough to make Jing Tianming famous and historical books. At this time, Ah Qing and Huang Shang finally understood that the difficulty of this grain-burning task seemed impossible to complete, but why did Bai Qi and Jia Xu send them here? It turned out that they had such a big killing weapon as a pocket watch. Jing Tianming''s original intention of inventing mechanical pocket watches was naturally to facilitate public timekeeping, but Daqin first used pocket watches in war. There are ten grain storage sites in the underground granary of Chenliu. Ren Qianxing prepared twelve pocket watches. After all, Aqing, Huang Shang and Ren Qianxing started the grain burning mission with 214 Black Ice Platform spies. Because he knew the password in advance and the token given by Li Da, Ah Qing and his group disguised themselves as grain transport teams and easily entered the underground granary. Then they killed the guards in each grain storage point and opened the door to the grain warehouse with the keys. There are dozens of guards in every grain storage site in the underground granary with strict supervision. With two great masters, A Qing and Huang Shang, as well as Ren Qianxing, the royal master, it is naturally easy to solve the guards, but it is rare that they are not exposed every time. After solving six grain storage sites in a row, more than 300 guards, A Qing and others were still seen by the guards. After all, how could they skip the nearest grain storage sites and transport grain from farther grain storage sites? Isn¡¯t this going to go far? After being exposed, Huang Shang brought people to guard the entrance to prevent people from coming in, while Ah Qing and Ren Qianxing took people to other grain storage sites quickly and killed all the five hundred guards in the grain warehouse, while only a dozen people died on the Qin side. After reaching the agreed time for setting fire, with A Qing''s order, ten grain storage points in the Chenliu Grain Depot of Cao Wei were ignited at the same time, while A Qing and Ren Qianxing took the remaining people to meet Huang Shang and forcibly broke out. After receiving the warning, the guards on the ground did not know the facts of the enemy and did not think there would be too many thieves in Chenliu City, so they did not ask for help as soon as possible. Instead, they sent troops to the granary to provide support, intending to solve the detailed work of entering the granary by themselves. Until Huang Shang easily repelled the attacks in the following several times, the ground guard realized that the thieves could not be solved by themselves, so he immediately sent a signal for help from the city, but it was obviously too late. Ah Qing and Ren Qianxing acted very quickly. It took less than half an incense stick from exposure to setting fire. The reinforcements were still rushing over and the fire had already started, and the original reinforcements turned into fire-fighting. Seeing that the fire was getting bigger and bigger, neither the ground guards nor the reinforcements coming came took care of A Qing and others, so that A Qing and others could break through easily. After leaving the pursuers, Ren Qianxing and his 183 still alive people broke into pieces and fled back to the secret base, while Ah Qing and Huang Shang sneaked into Li Da''s residence. The two great masters A Qing and Huang Shang carefully visited an intermediate general of the Cao army, which was naturally to implement Jia Xu''s plan of disagreement. Speaking of Li Da, we have to mention another person, his cousin Li Tong. Li Tong, whose courtesy name is Wenda and whose small name is Wanyi, was a famous general of Cao Wei in official history. He defected to Cao Cao early in this life. His achievements were not very outstanding, but he had basically participated in all major battles and was considered a veteran on the battlefield. In this era when war gods are everywhere and gods are not as good as dogs, Li Tong, who barely reaches the level of the initial level of the gods, is naturally impossible to make a breakthrough among Cao''s army, who is full of experts. But Li Tong had one big advantage, that is, he was Cao Cao who took the initiative to lead the crowd to join him in the most difficult time, and made great contributions to replenishing his troops. This was a timely help for Cao Cao at that time. In addition, Li Tong did not forget his public because of his personal gain, and did not inquire about the law because of his wife''s request, and was also loyal to Cao Cao. Therefore, he won the trust of Cao Cao and was led by the general of the Japanese to stay in Yingzhou and assisted Cao Pi and Cao Zhang. As Li Tong''s cousin of the same clan, and his own strength is not weak, Li Dashi''s career was very smooth. He had become a general at a young age and became Cao Youwan''s deputy general. But with the breaking of Xuchang City, Li Da''s good days ended. Li Tong and Li Da were both from Pingchun, Jiangxia, but after Li Tong became rich, he took the entire clan to Xuchang and integrated it into the Yingchuan family. Cao Cao moved the capital from Xuchang to Qiao County, and most of the generals in the army moved the family together, including Li Tong''s family, but Li Da, who was still of low rank at that time, and many elders of the Li family were not included. After Puyang fell, Xuchang followed closely, which made many families of Cao army soldiers fall into the hands of the Qin army, including Li Da¡¯s wife, children, relatives and friends, as well as many elders who watched him grow up. In response, Cao Cao chose to block the news and was preparing to investigate the internal situation to test the attitude of these people. But then Bai Qi sent troops to Dingtao, which made Cao Cao completely careless. He was anxious to go anywhere without cavalry to support Dingtao overnight, so he ignored the internal investigation, which allowed Li Da to escape. Because Cao Cao deliberately blocked the news, and Li Da''s troops have been staying in Chenliu, he did not know the news that Xuchang was lost. One day, when Li Da was performing official duties, he was suddenly hit by a beggar. When he got home, he found three more letters in his pocket. The first letter was Daqin''s letter of persuasion, which was probably the fall of Xuchang. Daqin took good care of his family. Cao Wei was destined to be ruined, and Daqin valued his talent and hoped that he could abandon the darkness and turn to the light. There is no sense of coercion throughout the article, but Li Da¡¯s veins are bulging. After all, this is not an attempt to persuade him to surrender? It was clearly a threat to his family. To put it nicely, it is called abandoning the dark and turning to the light. To put it nicely, it is a chance to survive. Don¡¯t be rude. After reading the first letter, Li Da opened the last two letters with his hands trembling. The second and third letters are written by Li Da¡¯s wife and uncle. The content is naturally to persuade him to surrender to the Qin Dynasty. If you seek death, don¡¯t implicate a family or dozens of people. After reading it, Li Da''s face turned pale, and his mind was like a war between heaven and man, but soon he made a decision and left the military camp alone in the afternoon of the same day, heading to the location designated by Daqin, thus embarking on a road of no return. Li Da thought that he had defected to the Qin Dynasty and helped the Qin Dynasty burn the Chenliu granary. He would definitely be used by China when he made such a great contribution, until Ah Qing and Huang Shang came to him and brought him three more letters. The first and second parts of the handwritten letter from Li Da¡¯s wife and uncle was not a **** letter this time, but a story about how the Qin family treated their family after he agreed to surrender to Qin. His younger brother had joined the Qin army, and his uncle was promoted to county magistrate. Li Da felt relieved after reading it. Da Qin did not make any mistakes. Not only did he agree to him, but he also had more promises than he promised. But when he saw the third letter, Li Da was completely stunned. The letter was Jia Xu''s new order, and Jia Xu actually asked him to falsely accuse Cao Youwan by committing suicide, thus completely forcing Cao Youwen to break up with Cao Ren. Jia Xu also expressed righteously at the end that his sacrifice would bring about progress in the unification of the Qin Dynasty, so he is a hero, and his son will be the son of the hero. He will be trained by the Qin Dynasty and will have a bright future in the future. Jia Xu also promised Li Da that the merits he made were enough to be awarded the title. Although he could not enjoy it, his son would inherit everything he had. I have to say that Jia Xu''s operation was considered a perfect use of being a **** and having to stand up a arch. There was no forced sentence in his letter, but he kidnapped with morality and family affection, forcing Li Da to die, and he still wanted the other party to thank you after that. In a word, Daqin did not break his promise, but the beneficiary of the glory and wealth he promised before was no longer Li Da himself, but his wife and children, and his family. After reading Jia Xu''s letter, Li Da sat on the chair with a sad face and a sad heart. He never expected that he would end up betraying his conscience, betray his cousin and good brothers. "I deserve it, I deserve it." Looking at Li Da, who was originally full of energy and instantly became unloving, Ah Qing knew how much blow he had suffered, and couldn''t help but feel a little touched. He wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know how to speak. Through this incident, Ah Qing has a new understanding of Jia Xu. The methods in his hometown are too dark, poisonous and despicable. He must keep his husband Bai Qi away from him, otherwise he will have to count the money for him if he sells it. I have to say that Jia Xu''s trick this time was indeed a bit despicable, so that A Qing and Huang Shang from the same camp could not stand it. As Jia Xu''s identity, there is naturally no need to deliberately plot against Li Da. The reason why he used such despicable means to coerce, coerce, or even deliberately forced Li Da to death was mainly because he never took Li Da''s life seriously, and the dead Li Da was more useful than the living Li Da, so he naturally felt embarrassed. Little people in troubled times have no choice. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2893 Cao, who has no way to go if his country is not upright, will have no way to go Chapter 2893: The Cao brothers who have no way to go will have no good fortune. Chapter 2890: If the country is not upright, the country''s fortune will not last long and there is no way out for the Cao brothers The root of Li Da¡¯s tragedy is not himself, but from his position. To put it bluntly, in this era when the gods of war are everywhere and gods are not as good as dogs, Li Da, who has only the first-class strength, is just a bigger ant. If Li Da hadn''t been Cao Youwan''s deputy general and the secrets that could access the grain warehouse, he would not even be qualified to be noticed by Hei Bingtai. But it is precisely this identity and authority that ruined the life of the originally innocent Li Da. No matter how domineering the Black Ice Platform is, it is impossible to win over the enemy generals, and it will use threats and inducements as soon as it comes. Even if it can make the other party surrender, it will definitely be a grudge. First of all, in terms of ways to win over, But because Li Da''s position is too important, he has a loyal cousin who is also a loyal person, and ordinary temptations are difficult to impress him, so the Black Ice Platform threatens Li Da so strongly. Secondly, it was precisely because he had planned to use Li Da''s death to complete the closed loop for Jia Xu''s plan, so he did not give Li Da any respect. Jia Xu, Bai Qi, and even A Qing and Huang Shang all knew about this. Only Li Da himself didn''t know it. He only knew that he was used by Jia Xu and became an abandoned son. Li Da was naturally very sad and angry about this. He didn''t understand that he had never offended Jia Xu, but the other party actually set up a big situation and planned everything in order to force him to death. How much grudge is this? I, Li Da, have you, Jia Xu, so calculating? Li Da can be regarded as enjoying the treatment of an emperor. After all, there are only a few people like Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin who can make Jia Xu plot so seriously. This time, Jia Xu forced Li Da to death, and the first step was to go straight to his weakness, and then he threatened, tempted, and moral kidnapping. After the hard knife was released, he used the soft knife and then completely won the trust of the other party and had no way back, he stabbed him in the back and completely knocked him to the abyss. Jia Xu''s operation was completed, let alone Li Da, anyone with a little conscience would probably collapse, so Li Da simply accepted his fate after being completely desperate. What if you don¡¯t accept your fate? The two great masters of the Qin Dynasty are right opposite him. He can still retain a little decent if he commits suicide. If he does not commit suicide, the other party will definitely help him with decent. No matter whether Li Da commits suicide or not, the final result will be the same. So why not die by yourself and fight for the final benefit for his family and son. Li Da didn''t believe a word about Jia Xu''s promise, but he was not the only one of the traitors in Chenliu City. If Daqin did not treat his family well after his death, what would these living people think? So, as long as Li Da died voluntarily, Jia Xu would definitely keep his promise. After all, he looked at so many eyes, and Jia Xu was shameless and shameless. Seeing Li Da being in a daze, after having a psychological struggle, he staggered up and pulled out his sword and crossed it to his neck. Ah Qing couldn''t help but say, "Do you have any last words?" Li Da has seen through life and death. In his eyes, A Qing, Huang Shang and Jia Xu are all birds of a feather, so he is too lazy to pay attention to it. Seeing this, Aqing continued, "Actually, we sympathize with your deeds. If it were my husband, he would definitely not do this. But this matter was secretly planned by Jia Xu. You should also know that Jia Xu has always been known for his cruelty and is the emperor''s uncle, so we can''t stop him. But don¡¯t worry, I can guarantee you in the name of Bai Qi¡¯s wife that Jia Xu will do what you promised, and we will also try our best to compensate you. Do you have any last wishes? ¡± Hearing that Ah Qing was Bai Qi''s wife, Li Da''s eyes regained a touch of color. After all, compared to Jia Xu, who is disgusted with people, Bai Qi''s reputation is much better. "First, the design forced me to death step by step, and then I felt guilty and wanted to make up for it. What do you think you can have a clear conscience?" Hearing Li Da''s contemptuous words, Huang Shang frowned unhappily, while A Qing looked ashamed and was speechless. After a while of silence, A Qing said seriously: "If you don''t want to, we will never force you. As for Jia Xu, I will plead for you. I believe that the old guy will sell me a little bit of a thin person." As soon as this statement was made, Li Da did not react, but Huang Shang on the side was completely stunned and hurriedly persuaded: "A Qing, you..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by A Qing: "Your Majesty once said that the Qin Dynasty must be upright in the world. If the country is not upright, the country''s fortune will not last long. Jia Xu did this matter too despicable. Once exposed, it will not only affect him, but also damage the reputation of the Qin Dynasty. Moreover, whether Li Da died or not has no big impact on the overall situation at all. ¡± "But¡­" Huang Shang wanted to persuade him again, but after seeing A Qing''s firm gaze, he finally swallowed his words. After all, A Qing was not only Bai Qi''s wife, but also the Empress''s senior sister. His interpersonal relationships in Daqin were amazing. It would be better not to disobey her mere sacrificiality, otherwise he would not please her inside and outside. Li Da was also stunned when he heard this. At this moment, he believed Ah Qing and Qin Emperor Ying Hao, who said, "If the country is not correct, the country will not have a long fortune." He was definitely not a sinister villain like Jia Xu. Especially Ah Qing, the other party is a good person with a true righteous heart. If he refuses, the other party may be able to save his life, but after thinking about it for a while, Li Da shook his head and refused. Seeing Li Da refuse, it was not only A Qing, but even Huang Shang was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t understand why Li Da gave up this precious opportunity to survive. In response to this, Li Da could only say with relief: "I, Li Da, are not a ungrateful person. As long as the promises of Da Qin can be fulfilled, I am willing to sacrifice for the unification of the world." Now Ah Qing has nothing to say. He was naturally unwilling to force him before, but now Li Da voluntarily sacrificed his life for the unification of the Qin Dynasty. Who can say that if he sacrificed his life for justice and understood the great righteousness? But what neither of them knew was that Li Da refused not because of righteousness, but because he was afraid of Jia Xu to settle the score later. Jia Xu is vicious and insidious. Ah Qing defeated Jia Xu''s plan. He endured this tone, but Li Da was not sure. Ah Qing can keep him for a while, but it is impossible for him to last a lifetime. If the other party seizes the opportunity, Jia Xu''s crushing him to death will be as simple as crushing a bug, and it may also affect the fish and implicate his family. After all, killing the weeds and leaving no future troubles has always been Jia Xu''s style of doing things. It is precisely based on this consideration that although Li Da still has hatred in his heart, he has let it go a lot. Since he is destined to die, why not die as a hero? In this way, his son will have a better career in the future than him after he is a hero and a hero. "Senior, I let you down." Li Da apologized to A Qing with a sincere look on his face. He had already seen that among the two great masters, only A Qing was really considering him. He really couldn''t blame him for A Qing, but he just hoped that there were more good people like A Qing in the Qin Dynasty than Jia Xu. "What else do you want to say to your wife and children? I can convey it on your behalf." A Qing sighed. "Please tell my son that his father was voluntarily dedicated to justice, so that he must study hard and practice hard, and be a hero like his father when he grows up." The word "hero" should have been the expectation of all fathers for their son, but for some reason, these two words came out of Li Da''s mouth, and both Ah Qing and Huang Shang felt extremely awkward and sarcastic. Li Da naturally didn''t want his son to be like himself, but such encouragement may make his son work hard. Even if he can''t be a hero, he can at least be a capable and capable person, so that he may live longer. "I will bring your original words to you. In addition, if your son is qualified, I can accept him as his disciple and teach you on your behalf." Hearing Ah Qing''s words, Li Da''s lifeless face suddenly showed ecstasy expression. Become a great master. This is a treatment that many legitimate sons of a large family, even princes, cannot enjoy. If his son can enjoy it, his future starting point will be farther than his end point. "Thank you, senior, thank you. You have no choice but to thank you for your kindness. Why don''t I give you one..." As he said that, Li Da was about to kneel down, but was stopped by A Qing. "No need, you should unify the Qin Dynasty for your own voluntary sacrifice for justice, which is what you deserve." Ah Qing didn''t think so much. She really thought that Li Da had figured it out and voluntarily devoted himself to the righteousness. Out of admiration, she proposed to accept Li Da''s son as his disciple to compensate the other party. Li Da also knew this, but he couldn''t say it out loud, because without this admiration, A Qing could not accept his son as his disciple, so he could only keep thanking A Qing, and then drew his sword and prepared to commit suicide. "etc." Li Dagang was about to commit suicide, but was stopped by Huang Shang. "You can''t die like this," As he said that, Huang Shang took out a letter from his arms and said, "This is a letter written by Jia Xu. You need to copy one first and then commit suicide. This is the best effect." ¡°¡­¡± Li Da was completely speechless. He was relieved and prepared to die voluntarily, but he didn''t expect to be tortured like this before his death. Jia Xu, thank you, I have exhausted my last little value. I hope you will have no **** in your next life. No, you will not have the next life. After cursing Jia Xu in his heart, Li Da still copied Jia Xu''s letter as Huang Shang said, and then drew his sword and committed suicide in front of A Qing and Huang Shang. Looking at Li Da''s body, Ah Qing was in a complicated mood. She was born in the Black Ice Platform and had used many dirty methods, but she had never been as despicable as Jia Xu. She designed step by step to force someone to commit suicide. This is not just a murder, but also a heartbreaking one. This also greatly impacted Ah Qing''s heart. He made up his mind to persuade her husband after going back and let Bai Qi stay away from the old poisonous drug Jia Xu. ¡°Someone is here.¡± Huang Shang said, awakening A Qing, who was in a complicated mood. Then the two of them disappeared into the lobby in one flash. Then Cao Youwen and Cao Youwan brothers led people in. When they saw Li Da''s body and committed suicide, Cao Youwen and Cao Youwan both felt a slump. After all, they were completely dead and had no evidence. How could they explain this? "Brother, Li Da also left a suicide note." "Open and take a look." Cao Youwen and Cao Youwan opened Li Da¡¯s suicide note together, but what they didn¡¯t expect was that Li Da explained in the letter exactly how he was threatened by Daqin as his family, and then fell completely step by step, and eventually had to cooperate with the other party¡¯s behavior of burning grain. At the end of the letter, Li Da took all the mistakes on himself and sincerely apologized to Cao Youwan, saying that he had let down the other party''s trust and should go to hell, but he also had such difficulties. He hoped that Cao Youwan would not blame him, and hoped that this letter could help him clear his suspicion. Although Li Da did not say some words directly in his letter, the meaning was that Cao Wei was finished and he was dead with Cao Wei. I hope Cao Youwan could abandon the darkness and turn to the light as soon as possible. After reading it, both my brother Cao Youwen and my younger brother Cao Youwan were in a complicated mood. Especially Cao Youwan, although Li Da was his deputy general, the two had a good personal relationship and almost got married. He also knew that Li Da was a person who valued love and friendship, but he did not expect that the other party would commit suicide because of guilt and use his own death to help him clear his suspicion. "This guy Li Da is a little conscience..." Before Cao You finished speaking, Cao Hong brought people in. After seeing Li Da''s body, Cao Hong seemed to understand everything and sneered: "Cao Youwen, Cao Youwan, are you here to kill someone to silence me?" As soon as this statement was made, Cao Youwen and Cao Youwan were stunned. Cao Youwen hurriedly explained: "General Cao Hong, you can''t say this nonsense. We have just arrived, and Li Da committed suicide, which has nothing to do with us. Besides, Li Da also left a suicide note, which confessed his crime in the suicide note, which is enough to prove the innocence of our brothers." Cao Hong took the suicide note suspiciously. After reading it, the coldness on his face became even worse. He said angrily: "Did you brothers regard me as a fool? Is all the sins pushed onto a dead person so that there is no evidence to die, right? I also want to deceive me with such a trick?" As soon as this statement was made, Cao Youwan was completely stunned when he heard about Cao Youwan. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2894 Cao Hong fell in the internal strife, Cao Ren, who could not surrender Chapter 2894 Cao Hong fell in internal strife, Cao Ren, who could not surrender Chapter 2891: Cao Hong fell in the internal strife, Cao Ren, who could not surrender, would not succeed Cao Youwen and Cao Youwan were very puzzled. How could this matter become like this? They clearly have Li Da¡¯s suicide note as evidence, and Li Da¡¯s crimes are clearly written on it, but why did Cao Hong still believe that they did it? If this is true, wouldn¡¯t Li Da die in vain? It would be better not to commit suicide, it would be better for him to live. Cao Youwan thought of this in his heart when he heard that Cao Youwan thought of it. Unfortunately, Jia Xu also thought of what they could think of, so he forced Li Da to death by any means and used a suicide note that seemed to be free from the crime but was actually falsely accused to completely let Cao You hear that Cao Youwan was guilty of his crime. The current situation is that Cao Youwen and Cao Youwan both believed that Li Da¡¯s blood-hearted suicide note was sincerely explaining it to them. But Cao Hong did not believe that Li Da would commit suicide due to guilt. Instead, he believed that the two brothers killed Li Da, and then pushed all the crimes to Li Da, a dead person, so that he could die without evidence. The differences between the two sides have arisen and cannot be reconciled, so the contradiction will only become increasingly greater. A Qing and Huang Shang, who were hiding in the dark, observing the scene, especially A Qing, saw this good show of frame-up, and his insidiousness towards Jia Xu rose to another level. At first she didn''t understand, why did the letter Jia Xu asked Li Da to confess and get rid of the crime? Now she finally understands that sometimes voluntarily admitting guilt is the most unsolvable way of slandering. Cao You heard that Cao Youwan was very unfair. They obviously did nothing, but now they can''t argue. Even if they jumped into the Yellow River, they couldn''t wash it clearly. Cao Hong didn''t believe the nonsense of the two, and he was determined to capture the two and detain them for interrogation. This made Cao Youwen''s brothers, how could Cao Youwan, agree? The underground grain warehouse was burned and it had nothing to do with them. It would be fine if they were wronged now, but they still wanted to arrest them? Cao You heard that Cao Youwan¡¯s brothers have military power, and they can rely on military power to protect themselves outside. But if they are in prison, it will be all Cao Hong¡¯s words. If Cao Hong just wants to use this to deprive them of military power, then they will really say that every day should not be effective. Cao You heard that Cao Youwan''s brothers naturally would not surrender, and Cao Hong would not give up. The conflict between the two sides was irreconcilable and was about to start a fight, but what A Qing and Huang Shang did not expect was that both sides actually restrained and did not really take action. Cao You heard that Cao Youwan¡¯s brothers would endure it because they knew that they would be dead if they really fought. Although both brothers hold great power, the four sects of Chenliu are under the control of Cao Ren, and there are many of their subordinates who are Cao Ren''s confidants, and if they really rebel, they may not necessarily support them. The underground grain warehouse was burned. Cao You heard that although Cao Youwan''s brothers were suspected of being connected to Qin, they had no real evidence after all. But once they were in conflict with Cao Hong, it would be equivalent to the Ming faction rebelling and would inevitably be besieged by the army in the city, and they would definitely die. Cao Hong would endure it because the fire in the grain warehouse has not yet been extinguished, and the people in the city are in panic. He is afraid that he will really force the two brothers to become anxious. If both sides fight, it will give the Qin army outside the city a chance to invade the city. Looking at the three people who were obviously noisy, who were still extremely restrained, A Qing''s face was full of disappointment, but she also knew that this was just the beginning. After all, it was difficult to stop the water. Cao You heard that Cao Youwan''s brothers were destined to escape this disaster. Seeing this, Huang Shang thought for a moment, a light white light flashed in his eyes, and then he looked at Cao Hong. Seeing this, Ah Qing quickly sent a message in a secret language and asked, "Fellow Daoist Huang, what are you doing?" "Cao Hong is afraid, while the Cao brothers are too rational. This is not enough. They must add some materials to them." After saying that, Huang Shang used the soul-shifting method in the Nine Yin Scriptures, intending to use this to influence Cao Hong''s mind. I have to say that Huang Shang is indeed a martial arts genius. With only the initial stage of the great master''s cultivation, he created the Nine Yin True Sutra, which has extremely high artistic conception and high upper limit. It also includes the secret method of soul transfer, which involves spiritual secrets. Among all the secrets of martial arts, spiritual is the rarest, even rarer than the five elements required by Kong Xuan. Because except for a very small number of people with extraordinary talent in mental power, the vast majority of people can only have the threshold to initially have the power to contact spiritual power only if they reach the level of a grand master. The only known secret techniques of spirituality are: the heart demon-inducing technique, the mind-catching technique, the holy heart technique, etc., and they are even just the technique of double palms. There are few spiritual secrets, and only when you reach a master can you learn it initially. In addition, learning is extremely difficult, so only a very small number of masters can do it. But Huang Shang, who had just reached this threshold, created a spiritual secret technique like the Soul Transfer Technique with his early stage cultivation. Even if the use of mental power is still very basic and rough, such spiritual talent can be described as horror. Under the control of Huang Shang''s Soul Transfer Technique, Cao Hong, who was fighting against heaven and man but was still trying his best to restrain himself, suddenly appeared in his mind, that was to find an opportunity to dispel the two of them, and then sneak attacked and killed Cao Youwen, Cao Youwan''s brothers, and completely cut off their possibility of rebellion once and for all. Cao Hong knew that he could not let the two brothers go, otherwise it would be difficult to catch them again, but both brothers were wary of him, and his eldest brother Cao Youwen was no weaker than him. He could not take down the other party one-on-two, but if they were asked to go back, he would rebel, so he neither let the two go nor dared to take action. But this sound that appeared out of thin air tilted the balance in Cao Hong''s heart, and then he made up his mind to deal with the Cao brothers here, so he put away his previous aggressive attitude. Seeing Cao Hong suddenly changed his attitude, the Cao brothers were confused, but they didn''t want to offend Cao Hong completely. Secondly, they thought that Cao Hong was giving them a step, so they went down the steps. However, Cao Hong suddenly launched a sneak attack on Cao Youwen. "Brother, be careful." Seeing Cao Youwen about to be beheaded, at the critical moment, his younger brother Cao Youwan blocked his brother and used his flesh and blood to block a fatal blow for his brother, but he himself was cut off his right arm with a knife. "ah¡­" Cao Youwan screamed in a shrill voice. Cao Youwen hurriedly hugged his younger brother and shouted with tears in his eyes: "Awan, Awan..." Seeing that this knife failed to kill Cao Youwen, Cao Hong had no way out and could only continue to attack, but was forced to retreat by Cao Youwen with anger. Cao Youwen held his younger brother in his left hand, held a knife in his right hand, stared at his red eyes that were so angry that he cursed, "Cao Hong, you are crazy, you are actually trying to kill your own people regardless of the feelings of the same clan." At this moment, Cao Youwen really wanted to kill Cao Hong. What''s the difference between a warrior coming and being killed with his right arm? After all, not everyone can use the left hand instead of the right hand. Facing Cao Hong, who had deposed his younger brother, Cao Youwen was so angry that he still retained a trace of rationality, because he knew that he could not do anything to Cao Hong, and he turned against Cao Hong completely. Their brothers were the ones who suffered the loss in the end, so he suppressed the anger in his heart and gave himself and Cao Hong a last chance. But under the magic of the ecstasy, Cao Hong, whose negative emotions were amplified, obviously ignored Cao Youwen''s kindness, and instead said with a sarcastic look on his face: "Our own people? Who is your own people? You two brothers are worthy of Cao''s surname, and all the traitors deserve to die." "You are looking for death." Cao Youwen knew that he could not be good enough, so he simply couldn''t bear it anymore. After putting his seriously injured brother aside, he directly waved his knife and slashed at Cao Hong, and Cao Hong naturally roared to fight. Cao Hong Jiwu 101 (+5), Cao You heard that Jiwu 100 (+3), the two Jiwu are only a little bit short, so it is naturally not so easy to decide the winner. But with the war between Cao Youwen and Cao Hong, the soldiers who followed the two also fought, and thousands of people broke out in a melee at Li Da¡¯s residence, which also opened the prelude to the internal strife of Cao¡¯s army. Seeing that Cao Jun and his own people started fighting, A Qing also showed gloating expressions on his face. But when he looked at Huang Shang, he found that the other party was sweating profusely and his skills were nearly half less than before. "Fellow Daoist Huang, what''s wrong with you?" Ah Qing had never practiced the secret method of spirituality, and did not know why Huang Shang had such great changes before and after, but Huang Shang explained with a wry smile: "I underestimated Cao Hong. His willpower was too firm and he almost suffered a backlash." Although the mental secret techniques are strong, they also have great hidden dangers, because once they are mentally backfired, they will be in a coma for several days at a minimum, and at worst they will become a fool. With the mental power gap between Huang Shang and Cao Hong, no matter how much it backfired, it would not make Huang Shang become a fool, but it would be troublesome to be in a coma for a few days. He is now in Chenliu City, which has 100,000 Cao troops. Once the trace is exposed, Ah Qing alone may not be able to save him. After all, the Grand Master is not invincible. When Ah Qing heard this, he said in surprise: "Is Cao Hong''s willpower so strong? Can he resist your ecstasy technique as a great master?" "It''s not that Cao Hong has strong willpower, but that they all killed people from the sea of ??blood and killed people like numbness and treated human lives like grass. Whether it is physical or willpower, they are much stronger than ordinary warriors." Huang Shang sighed lightly. Just as the two were discussing, the battle between Cao Youwen and Cao Hong changed. Cao Youwen''s hard power is not much weaker than Cao Hong, but he is still too young after all. In addition, he has just experienced his younger brother being deposed, so his mentality is a little broken, so he is also a little eager for quick success in playing style, so he is easily suppressed by Cao Hong. Seeing that his brother was at a disadvantage, Cao You, who had broken his arm, was anxious and did not care about the pain in his arm. He snatched the spear from the guard and used it as a javelin. He threw it out with all his strength with his left hand. [Dingdong, Cao You heard that Cao Youwan¡¯s combination technique, ¡°Brothers and Foots and Sides¡± effect 1 is activated, and the two of them have +3 at the same time; Cao Youwen''s basic force is 100 (+3), equipment +1, sword **** +4, imperial army +3, death fight +3+2+2; Currently: Cao Youwen¡¯s force has risen to 118; Cao Youwan''s force has risen to...] Cao Youwan is good at throwing, but he throws with his left hand, but he is not accurate with his right hand. He can only play a restraining role and cannot truly threaten Cao Hong, but that is enough. With the support of his younger brother, Cao Youwen, who had surpassed his military power, took advantage of Cao Hong''s distractedness and launched a counterattack. With his desperate fighting style, Cao Hong was defeated and dwarfed. After the two sides fought for twenty rounds, Cao Youwen slashed Cao Hong''s breastplate with one knife and left a deep knife mark on the other party''s chest. Although Cao Hong was seriously injured, he wanted to fight again, but his physical energy was severely lost. He staggered and half-kneeled, almost falling. Cao Hong is naturally better than Cao Youwen, but he can''t stand the doubles between the two brothers. Even though Cao Youwan did not participate in the battle because of his broken arm, he inspired his brothers and feet to be together, and the increase this brought to Cao Youwen was enough to defeat him who had no additional increase. Cao Youwen looked at Cao Hong who was seriously injured and half-kneeled, and was breathing rapidly. His heart was filled with resentment and murderous intent, but reason told him that Cao Hong could not be killed. Although my younger brother lost one arm, his life was still there. If he killed Cao Hong, their brother would be really dead. Based on the consideration of saving your life, Cao Youwen finally chose to restrain himself. After putting away the knife, he threatened Cao Hong: "Cao Hong, I will spare your life this time, but if you are more aggressive, I will die with you next time." After saying that, Cao Youwen stopped the melee around him, and then held his pale brother and staggered away step by step, but the direction he left was not the camp of the army he led, but the direction where Cao Zhen and Cao Bing''s brothers were located. Cao Youwen knew in his heart that if he injured Cao Hong, Cao Ren would not let him go easily. He could not resist Cao Ren with the strength of his brothers, so if he wanted to protect himself, he had to find allies. The only people in Chenliu City who can be Cao Youwen''s allies in Chenliu City who have clearly expressed opposition in the previous killing incident, thus provoking Cao Ren''s authority. If the two sides join forces, they will have the strength to threaten Cao Ren, and Cao Ren will naturally not dare to take action easily. When Cao Hong saw Cao Youwen''s departure, he knew that he had messed up the matter again. Cao Ren asked him to catch the traitor, but not only did he fail to catch it, but also made the situation develop in the worst direction. But Cao Hong, who was seriously injured, was powerless at this time, so he could only send someone to report to Cao Ren and make him mentally prepared. He then asked a doctor to bandage and heal the injury. A Qing and Huang Shang, who were watching the show throughout the whole time, finally walked out of the shadow when they saw that Cao Youwen and Cao Hong had left. Ah Qing looked at the direction where Cao Youwen left, and praised with appreciation: "What luck has the Cao family gone? Why are there such famous generals in this generation emerging? Cao Youwen was forced to be like this, and he can still maintain his rationality, which is very popular as a general." Huang Shang seemed to have not heard it, but instead looked at the direction of Cao Hong''s departure and said, "Fellow Taoist Ah Qing, if Cao Hong died of serious injury and death, would this good show be even more exciting?" Ah Qing was stunned when she heard this, then she thought about it and nodded with agreement. It is already a general trend to surrender to send Cao Zhen brothers and join forces with Cao Youwen brothers. If Cao Hong dies, Cao Ren will lose his arm directly. As one goes up and the other goes down, and the Chenliu grain warehouse is burned, under various disadvantages, even if Cao Ren doesn''t want to surrender, he can''t resist the surging public opinion under his command, so in the end there is only one way to have to surrender. "Fellow Daoist Huang, you have a lot of money, so let''s take a break first. Leave it to me this time to ensure that Cao Hong will die if he is seriously injured." A Qing said with a smile. The next day, Cao Ren, who finally put out the fire overnight and rescued some of the food and grass, received bad news that his cousin Cao Hong died of his injuries before he could breathe a sigh of relief. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2896 The internal and external affairs were s Chapter 2896: Internal and external affairs are scattered, Cao Ren is forcibly surrendered (Central) Chapter 2893: Internal and external affairs are scattered, and Cao Ren is forcibly surrendered (Central) "Although my knife was heavy, I deliberately avoided the vital points. When I left, Cao Hong was still fine and could even stand up. Why did he die of serious injuries so quickly?" Cao Youwen defended with confusion. Hearing this, Cao Zhen probably guessed the reason. Since Cao Youwen did not kill him, it is likely that the people from Daqin did it secretly. Don¡¯t ask him how he knew, because like Li Da, Cao Zhen had contacted people from Hei Bingtai early, otherwise how dare he openly provoke Cao Ren¡¯s authority? After confirming that it was not the killer Cao Youwen, Cao Zhen knew it. Naturally, he would not defend Cao Youwen because it was meaningless, because no matter whether Cao Youwen killed him or not, Cao Hong''s death could not be separated from him. Whether Cao Youwen killed Cao Hong is actually not important at all. What matters is how Cao Ren thinks. If Cao Ren was determined to avenge Cao Hong and then directly overturned the table to get rid of Cao Youwen, even if Cao Zhen and Cao Youwen joined forces, they might not be able to protect themselves. After all, the combined forces of the two families were only more than 30,000, accounting for only three-tenths of Chenliu''s total military force, not to mention that Cao Zhen''s troops were surrounded by Cao Ren. Of course, if Cao Ren really did this, it would be the result of both sides losing money and the Qin Dynasty''s profit, and the father and son would most likely die in this internal struggle; As soon as he thought of this, Cao Zhen couldn''t help but feel a little scared. Obviously, he was afraid that Cao Ren would overturn the table, after all, he didn''t want to die. The best way to calm Cao Ren''s anger is to hand over Cao Youwen and Cao Youwan''s brothers. Now these two are in Cao Zhen''s army, and it is easy to take them down. But if they really do this, the consequences will be very serious. After all, the Cao Youwen brothers came to take the initiative to seek cooperation. If other neutral generals who were still watching, they would definitely not dare to cooperate with him because they were afraid of Cao Ren, and Cao Zhen would completely lose the capital to fight against Cao Ren. In addition, if Cao Ren dealt with Cao Youwen''s brothers, if Cao Zhen pointed the finger at him next, then Cao Zhen would have no power to fight back. Bao Cao Youwen''s brothers were defeated by Cao Renyu, and Bao Bao would be a poison to quench his thirst. Sooner or later, Cao Ren will be targeted. Faced with these two options, Cao Zhen hesitated for a long time and finally decided to choose the former. He decided to take advantage of his fortune and life and take another bet. The last time Cao Zhen lost the bet, the price was to lose his position as the city gate guard and hand over the control of five thousand elite troops. This time, Cao Zhen bet Cao Ren didn''t want to fight to the death, so that the Qin fisherman would benefit, so he would take the initiative to tolerate and appease internal conflicts. If Cao Zhen could win this time, he would be the number one hero of the Qin army to take Chenliu. It would be no big deal if he lost the bet, because there was only one who died in the former and the latter. After understanding this, Cao Zhen became more enthusiastic about Cao Youwen. After all, Cao Youwen can save their father and son''s lives now. Cao You heard that Cao Zhen''s attitude changed and knew that the other party was willing to join forces with him, he felt relieved. After all, he was really at a loss now. If Cao Zhen did not join forces with him, their brothers would have no way out. "Brother Zhen, Cao Hong is dead, Cao Ren will definitely not let me go. You openly opposed Cao Ren before, but he took away his position and military power. He will not be at ease with you. Now only you and I can join forces can protect yourself." Cao Youwen said sincerely. "If you combine, you will benefit both; if you divide, you will suffer both injuries." Cao Zhen also nodded in agreement and said, "Don''t worry, brother, I will not sit idly by." Cao Youwen''s face showed a ruthless look, and he leaned against his ear and whispered: "Brother Zhen, take advantage of the current fire to restrain Cao Ren''s many troops. How about you and I join forces and forcefully open the city gate and let the Qin army enter the city?" Cao Zhen''s face was full of shock when he heard this. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Cao Youwen was so brave. He was forced to rebel openly. Although Cao Ren''s troops were restrained by fire, there was a possibility that the two armies would merge and rebellion would be successful at this time, Cao Zhen would not agree no matter what. There are two reasons: First, Cao Ren still has an absolute advantage in his hands. Even if he is restrained by the fire, he will definitely be prepared. Even if the two companies jointly rebel, they may not succeed; Second, the army under Cao Zhen was surrounded by Cao Ren. If he really rebelled, he was helping Cao Youwen to restrain Cao Ren. I won¡¯t mention whether he could force the city gate. Even if he could succeed, there would probably not be many people left; As for this third point, it is the infamy that Cao Zhen does not want to bear the surrender. The generals surnamed side surrendered, and they surrendered. After all, they were not from the Cao family, so it would be nothing if they were forced to surrender. But if Cao Zhen and other generals surnamed Cao also surrendered, they would betray their own family and tribe members, which is much worse than the nature of surrender of foreign surnames. This is not just Cao Zhen¡¯s concern, but also the concerns in the hearts of all other surrendered generals of the Cao surname. After all, if this is spread, his reputation will be completely ruined. How can he have the face to see others in the future? Therefore, Cao Zhen will not take the initiative to rebel unless it is absolutely necessary. As for Cao Youwen, he naturally understood this principle, but he was forced into a dead end this time. Now Cao Hong died inexplicably, but he still couldn''t get rid of the blame, so he naturally couldn''t take his reputation in order to save his life. In Cao Zhen¡¯s plan, it should be to unite all forces to force Cao Ren, the chief general, to surrender, and let Cao Ren bear the infamy of surrender. Now Cao Youwen is destined to join the ranks of the surrender faction. The power of the surrender faction in Cao''s army has doubled instantly and has the capital to initially confront Cao Ren. At this time, Cao Youwen wants to take action directly, how could Cao Zhen agree? "No, absolutely not, brother, although the fire has restrained some of Cao Ren''s troops, Cao Ren''s defense against us has increased. At this time, there is only a dead end to rebellion." How could Cao Zhen not know what Cao Youwen said? But he was afraid that he would not wait for that time. After all, although Cao Ren''s methods were not as good as Cao Cao, he also had a decisive personality. When Cao Hong died, Cao Ren could not remain indifferent. "But..." Seeing that Cao Youwen was still hesitant, Cao Zhen continued to persuade: "The most urgent task now is to respond to the situation with the unchanging situation. Let''s take a look at Cao Ren''s reaction first. If Cao Ren continues to press on, it will not be too late for us to fight with him. At worst, we can break up and let the Qin Dynasty reap the benefits. But if Cao Ren takes into account the overall situation and chooses to endure and give in, we can take this opportunity to unite more forces, and even completely undermine Cao Ren, thus forcing Cao Ren to surrender and let him bear the infamy for us. This is the best ending for us. ¡± As soon as Cao Zhen said this, Cao Youwen was inevitably moved. Although he had no confidence in this, he was willing to take a bet on it compared to this bright future. "I hope everything can develop towards the better side." Cao You heard the bitter smile, and as soon as he finished speaking, Cao Ren''s envoy came. After Cao Zhen and Cao Youwen looked at each other, they both knew whether they were alive or alive this time, and it depends on Cao Ren¡¯s next choice. With a nervous and complicated mood, Cao Zhen and Cao Youwen met and knelt down and listened to Cao Ren''s envoy''s orders read out, and they didn''t even dare to breathe during the whole process. When Cao Ren said in his order that the truth had been found out that Cao Youwen''s brothers were innocent, and that Cao Hong''s death had nothing to do with him, but caused by the doctor''s mistaken caring, Cao Zhen and Cao Youwen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although this does not mean that Cao Ren will not attack them, it at least means that Cao Ren still takes the overall situation into consideration and will definitely not attack them openly before he is sure to win, and this will undoubtedly give Cao Zheng and Cao Youwen a lot of room for operation for the two surrender factions. "Brother Wen, you must not leave the camp next. If Cao Ren summons us, I will go to see him. Don''t go. If I don''t come back, my son will cooperate with you to raise an army." Hearing Cao Zhen¡¯s words, Cao Youwen knew how dangerous it would be next, and Cao Zhen was ready to die. Seeing Cao Youwen''s sad face, Cao Zhen couldn''t help but smile and said, "Don''t be so pessimistic. The grain warehouse was burned and Cao Hong was dead. Cao Ren is now incompetent and has no time to comfort us. I think he won''t break up so quickly. We only need to attract more people during this period, Cao Ren will be a commander who will completely undermine him. ¡± Under Cao Zhen''s persuasion, although Cao Youwen left, he left his younger brother Cao Youwan as a hostage. After all, it was a major matter involving his wealth and life. No one would be relieved if there was no hostage. Besides, Cao Youwan broke his arm, so he would not be of use to go back. It would be safer for Cao Zhen. As soon as Cao Youwan left, a man in black walked out of the screen behind Cao Zhen. It was Ren Qianxing, the person in charge of Chen Liu from the Black Ice Platform. When Cao Zhen saw Ren Qianxing, his face suddenly changed and he hurriedly said, "How dare you come here in person? If Cao Ren discovers it, you and I will die." Ren Qianxing looked dissatisfied and asked with a smile: "General Cao, didn''t you say it just now? Cao Ren is now incompetent and has no time to take care of himself, so how can he have the energy to stare at me? Don''t worry, since I dare to appear here, I will never let Cao Ren discover it." Hearing Ren Qianxing''s words, Cao Zhen''s face was extremely difficult to see. He felt that Ren Qianxing was monitoring him, but he didn''t care about that much at this time. He quickly asked, "It''s already this point. Can you tell me the list of your own people." The surrendered factions in the Cao army in Chenliu City were naturally not just Cao Zhen, Cao Bing, Li Da, and Cao Youwen, who was forced to rebel, and many others were hidden. However, their position was not as important as Cao Zhen and Li Da, so they did not play that great role. "General Cao, you have proved your loyalty to the empire, and the empire will naturally repay you." As he said that, Ren Qianxing took out a piece of paper and said, "This is the list of his own people. You can burn it after you look at it." Cao Zhen quickly took it, and after reading it, his face was full of shock: "Hao Ice Platform has you actually instigated so many people?" Although many of them do not hold military power, and the military power is not large, if so many people unite, it is enough to give him the confidence to face Cao Ren directly. "Not everyone is like Cao Ren. They still take the initiative to die even though they know they are dead. Most people are still afraid of death. As long as they are afraid of death, there is room for our Black Ice Platform to display." Hearing Ren Qianxing''s words, Cao Zhen continued to ask, "Why are the ones with the most powerful military power not on top? Haven''t you sent someone to lobby?" The people Cao Zhen mentioned were naturally Cao Ren''s confidants, that is, Cao Cao''s loyal faction. Ren Qianxing naturally sent someone to instigate these people, but the effect was not good. No matter whether it was coercion or temptation, he failed to make the other party surrender. Instead, he also lost several first-class spies for this. Of course, Ren Qianxing would not tell Cao Zhen these things, but instead defended: "Just pulling all the people on the list is enough for you to confront Cao Ren. In addition, my people helped you burn the underground granary, and Cao''s army will be in turmoil next. Cao Ren is now facing a desperate situation of internal and external difficulties. If you can''t win over these people and completely undermine Cao Ren, then I really doubt whether you have found the wrong spokesperson. ¡± That''s right, the plan to undermine and force Cao Ren to surrender was not thought of by Cao Zhen, and he didn''t have such a good brain. The person who actually proposed it was actually Jia Xu. £ There is still one day off tomorrow, so try to make up for the owed ones £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2897 Civil strife and scattered the army, Cao Ren was forcibly surrendered ( Chapter 2897: Civil strife and scattered troops, Cao Ren was forcibly surrendered (Part 2) Chapter 2894: Civil strife and scattered army spirits, Cao Ren was forcibly surrendered (Part 2) Anyone in the Cao army may surrender, but Cao Ren, Cao Hong, Cao Chun, Xiahou Dun, and Xiahou Yuan. Those who grew up with Cao Cao and are not brothers who are better than brothers, theoretically, will never surrender. Among the five above, Xiahou Dun and Xiahou Yuan were both killed in battle, and Cao Hong also died in A Qing''s assassination, leaving only Cao Ren and Cao Chun. Jia Xu naturally knew that Cao Ren was unlikely to surrender, but he still had to spend so much effort and means, and went around such a big circle to force him to surrender. Naturally, it was because Cao Ren''s surrender was different from other people''s surrender. Cao Ren''s position in Cao''s army is second only to Cao Cao, Yin Shou and Le Yi, and is on par with Cao Bin. Now that Le Yi committed suicide, Cao Bin was captured, Cao Ren was the number three figure in the Cao Wei army. Today, Cao Wei has fallen into the four richest western counties, and the Yanzhou family is also turning against each other, and the people are even more indifferent to the inner world. Even royal families like Cao Zhen and Cao Youwen have turned to the Qin Dynasty. At this time, if Cao Ren, the number three figure, led 100,000 Cao troops to surrender to Qin, the blow to the morale and confidence within Cao Wei would undoubtedly be fatal. Generals and officials of the seven eastern counties of Wei State, seeing that Cao Cao''s cousins ??surrendered to the Qin Dynasty and surrendered with a 100,000 army, Cao Wei must have no future. With such a mentality, it is likely that a large number of senior officials will escape and eventually become the last straw that will overwhelm the camel. The Qin Dynasty was originally disdainful of using such psychological tactics, because the Qin army, which had already occupied an absolute strategic advantage, could completely crush it. But no one expected that Cao Cao would instead make a tactic of open conspiracy and use the population to pass the blame as a scorched earth. This also hit the Qin army seven inches. Not only did it greatly increase the logistics pressure of the Qin army, but it also forced Ying Hao to temporarily stop the strategy of the eastern part of Yanzhou. Originally, Ying Hao wanted to give Cao Cao some decentness, after all, Cao Cao was also his father-in-law, but since Cao Cao was so useless and unfair to do martial ethics and dragged the people into the water to be a shield, Ying Hao naturally would not give him any face. Since Chen Liu, who was trapped in the lonely city, surrendered is only a matter of time before and after, Ying Hao naturally wants to maximize his interests. Just forcing the surrender of these 100,000 troops is obviously not able to maximize the profits. Only by letting Cao Ren lead his army to surrender can he truly kill people and kill others. Therefore, Jia Xu''s subsequent series of plans were created. Burning the grain warehouse, forcing Li Da to death, slandering Cao Youwen... are all just part of Jia Xu''s plan. Now Jia Xu''s plan has also come to the last step, that is, to seize power and undermine Cao Ren, and this will be made up by Cao Zhen. As long as he can do it, he will be the second hero who forced Cao Ren to surrender this time. "General Cao Zhen, it''s time to give you the support. The Black Ice Platform has been given to you, and the next thing is yours." Ren Qianxing patted Cao Zhen on the shoulder, with a bewitching tone in his tone, and said, "After this time, it will be easy to be awarded a title for a marquis or a title for gold. The most important thing is that you can get rid of the stigma and completely integrate into the Qin Dynasty. Whether you can grasp this vast wealth depends on your own. ¡± I have to say that Ren Qianxing''s words were quite tempting to Cao Zhen, but he had another concern in his heart that he was really unhappy. "After things are done, I will not be the next Li Da, but you will be abandoned by you?" Cao Zhen asked with a sneer. Cao Youwen was not indicted in advance, so he didn''t know that the Li Da incident was a trap, but Cao Zhen knew Li Da''s identity, and Li Da ended up with such a tragic ending, which naturally made Cao Zhen, who was also a traitor, feel sad. When Ren Qianxing heard this, he glanced at Cao Zhen and said lightly: "You are different from Li Da. Li Da was just an ordinary person. He was so important that he was more useful than living when he died. This made him qualified to sacrifice for the unification of the Qin Dynasty. This was the blessing he had cultivated in eight lifetimes. And you, Cao Zhen, you are alive and you are more useful than if you die, so you can live. ¡± Ren Qianxing''s naked remarks made Cao Zhen extremely dissatisfied and said coldly: "Can I think that if one day I die is more useful than living, Daqin will let me die without hesitation?" Ren Qianxing looked at Cao Zhen deeply and said lightly: "If this day really happens, I hope you don''t bother others, take the initiative to wipe your neck. As a general, it is more useful to be reduced to death than to life. What is the use of such waste? I, Daqin, don¡¯t collect garbage. ¡± "you¡­" Although Cao Zhen was angry when he heard this, if he thought about it carefully, Ren Qianxing''s words were not unreasonable. Li Da''s death is that his own value is too low. But after he dies, the value of the impact caused is extremely high. With the imbalance between pros and cons, anyone who chooses will definitely give up such a 25-year-old. Cao Zhen is different. As a general of Cao Wei, he was the leader of the surrendered faction and one of the leaders of the Cao Wei surrendered army in the future. Unless he was rushing his own mind to seek death, he would not be able to be reduced to the point where death is more valuable than living, and thus was voluntarily abandoned by the Qin Dynasty. "I kindly remind you that it is not that easy to stand out among the Qin army. Incompetent people will be wiped out sooner or later. If you want to prove your value, do this beautifully." After saying that, Ren Qianxing left without looking back, leaving Cao Zhen alone to meditate on the spot, and after a while, he gradually woke up. Looking at the direction of Ren Qianxing''s departure, Cao Zhen''s eyes showed a sense of firmness. He had no way out. He could only follow the Qin Dynasty''s road to the dark. In order to be in the future, he must do the tasks assigned by Jia Xu this time. "I don''t have much time left for me, so I must contact the people on the list as soon as possible." The list left by Ren Qianxing is undoubtedly a great gift to Cao Zhen, but now the people on the list do not know each other. Cao Zhen must be the one who comes one after another to gather this dispersed force together. At the same time, in the prefect of Chenliu''s palace, Cao Ren was looking at the ceiling with his eyes blankly. Facing the desperate situation of death without life, he was really desperate. "Report to the Grand Governor, the three lords Dong Zhao, Zheng Hun and He Kui are here." Cao Ren was shocked when he heard this and hurriedly said, "Please." Dong Zhao was the prefect of Chenliu, Cao Wei, and his status among the civil servants of Cao Wei was second only to the five military advisors, as well as Bigan Chen Qun; The great-grandson of Zheng Hun Zheng Zhong and the younger brother of Zheng Tai, a famous scholar, was also a disciple of the farmer family. He served as the Grand Chief of Cao Wei and was responsible for the military and civilian garrisons in the entire Yanzhou; As for He Kui, he was born in the He family of Chen County, and the father of He Zeng, the chief minister of the Western Jin Dynasty. He was originally a subordinate of Yuan Shu. After Yuan Shu was defeated, he defected to Cao Cao and held several positions. He is currently the commander of Henan. Although Dong Zhao, Zheng Hun and He Kui were civil officials, they were all real power factions with military power. Dong Zhao was in charge of the soldiers of Chenliu County, Zheng Hun was in charge of 5,000 military farming soldiers, and He Kui was in charge of the soldiers of Henan County. Although the proportion of the three men''s military power was not large, they were not small in total. Of course, Cao Ren summoned the three of them not to appease the three of them, but he really had no choice now, so he hoped that these three civil officials would come to give him some advice. Dong Zhao, Zheng Hun and He Kui were all in Qiao County, and they were both loyal before, so Cao Ren was not afraid that the three of them would rebel. Dong Zhao and the other two naturally knew the news that the grain warehouse was burned, but they didn''t know that Cao Hong died in battle and Cao Youwen and Cao Zhen joined forces. After learning the whole story from Cao Ren, the three of them fell silent for a moment. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the situation would be so bad after just one night. After a long time, Zheng Hun broke the silence and was the first to speak: "Grandmaster, although your urgent wisdom has saved some of the food and grass, this is already a desperate situation. Once the food is exhausted, our army will collapse on its own." "Where can we wait until the grain is exhausted and before the grain is exhausted, the generals below will come to ask for an explanation. Once we learn that the grain warehouse is burned, the army will definitely lose all the morale. If the Qin army does not need to attack us, the soldiers below will tie us out of the city to surrender." He Kui said with a wry smile. Cao Ren naturally knew about these things, so he did not have the responsibility to pursue Cao Youwen for the time being, because if he did not appease the army, everything that followed would have no meaning. "I wonder if the three gentlemen have any plans to teach me?" Cao Ren looked humbly asking for advice, but Zheng Hun and He Kui looked at me and I looked at you, obviously not like there was a way. Only Dong Zhao kept bowing his head and pondering, and didn''t know what he was thinking. In this regard, Cao Ren could only place all his hopes on Dong Zhao, and Dong Zhao did not disappoint him. After a long silence, he spoke: "Grandmaster, Zhao has a plan, which may delay for a while, but it is just a drinking poison to quench his thirst. Therefore, Zhao wanted to know, what level does the Grandmaster want to achieve in this battle that will definitely be defeated?" If someone else asked this, Cao Ren might not be able to tell the truth, but he had been agreeing with Dong Zhao for more than ten years, and his trust in Dong Zhao was no less than Cao Hong, so he said truthfully: "I dare not seek victory, nor dare to survive. I can only try my best to gain more time for the main attack." Dong Zhao nodded with relief when he heard this, but Cao Ren waved his hand and asked Zheng Hun and He Kui to leave, leaving the two alone in the hall to talk in detail. "The underground grain warehouse is burned, so we must give you an explanation to the generals. The Grand Governor must not sit and wait for death. When the generals come to the door, they should turn passively into initiative and actively summon the generals of the army to explain, and inform them that the fire has been extinguished in time. The food rescued is still enough for a month to calm down." Hearing Dong Zhao''s words, Cao Ren asked in confusion: "I know that passive is the initiative, but the food I have saved is not enough for ten days. Even if you count the undigged ones, it may not be enough for half a month. If you can¡¯t get so much food then, how should you explain to the generals? ¡± "Use sand to fill the grain, first fool the generals, and then kill the chicken to warn the monkeys. Then, attack Cao Youwen and Cao Zhen, so as to shock the other generals, making them afraid and dare not move. Only in this way can we persevere until we finish the food." Hearing Dong Zhao''s words, Cao Ren couldn''t help but slap his legs and scream. Why didn''t he expect that as long as he is confident and has enough face, the generals will not care about the inside. Let''s talk about it after it''s time to survive this disaster first. "Just do what the sir said." Cao Ren said in a deep voice. Afterwards, Cao Ren took the initiative to summon the generals in the army and said that he would inform the burning of the grain warehouse. In addition to Cao Youwen, Cao Youwan and Cao Bing, Cao Zhen, Cao Yun, Cao Can, Yang Xun, Yan Ming, Linghu Shao, Dong Zhao, Zheng Hun, He Kui and other civil and military officials were all present. Seeing that Cao Youwen, Cao Youwan and Cao Bing did not come, Cao Ren''s heart suddenly sank. Cao Youwan broke his hand, but he didn''t come, which was still as Cao Ren expected, but Cao Youwen and Cao Bing didn''t come either. He was ready to turn against him. "Damn traitor." Cao Ren cursed in his heart, but he still looked calm on the surface. He then made public that the granary was attacked by Qin''s army, and this statement naturally caused an uproar. Chenliu is already an isolated city, and now all the food and grass are burned. How can they persevere? For a moment, pessimism spread throughout the audience. Cao Zhen sneered and looked at this scene. He thought that Cao Ren would hide it, but he didn''t expect Cao Ren to self-destruct. But this is good, and it can be regarded as helping him save trouble. "Cao Ren, you took a wrong move." Cao Zhen said in his heart. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2898 Civil strife and scattered the army, Cao Ren was forcibly surrendered ( Chapter 2898: Civil strife and scattered army spirits, Cao Ren was forcibly surrendered (final) Chapter 2895: Civil strife and scattered army spirits, Cao Ren was forcibly surrendered (final) Looking at the messy crowd below, Cao Ren knew that if he didn''t come up with an explanation and convinced these people, he might not even be able to get through today''s level, so he said in a deep voice: "Give me peace of mind." Cao Ren still has a strong prestige in the army, otherwise Cao Cao would not have let him lead the army. Hearing Cao Ren''s words, the generals subconsciously shut up and wanted to hear what Cao Ren would say next. At this time, whether the traitors who had contact with the Black Ice Platform or the Cao generals who had never contacted them, most of them hope that Cao Ren would take the initiative to surrender. After all, there is no food or grass now, so you can''t go to the battlefield hungry. Unfortunately, Cao Ren''s words still disappointed them. "Although the Qin army sent people to burn grain, our army did not suffer much loss because of the timely rescue of our supervisor. At present, the food and grass dug up can be eaten for a month, and there is still more food that has not been dug out yet, so you don''t have to worry about food and grass at all." As soon as Cao Ren said this, he naturally felt an uproar. After all, they are not blind. It would be fine if such a big fire is put out. Can he save so much food? You Cao Ren is afraid that you are not fooling us like fools! Cao Zhen naturally didn''t believe a word about what Cao Ren said, but he was originally a thorn in Cao Ren''s eyes, so he naturally did not dare to openly stroking the tiger''s beard to give Cao Ren a chance to clean up himself. So he gave Linghu Shao, who was also a traitor, and asked him to act as his own mouth to question Cao Ren. After Linghu Shao understood, he couldn''t help but complain in his heart, but he still stood up with a tough bullet and questioned openly: "Governor, it''s not that the generals of the United States do not believe you, but that the treasury is not easy to catch fire. Once the fire catches, it will be difficult to extinguish it. But the Governor not only extinguished it, but also saved most of the food and grass. This is really hard to convince people." As soon as Linghu Shao said this, many generals who thought it was reasonable nodded and echoed: "Yes, yes." Seeing that public opinion began to turn to Linghu Shao, Dong Zhao immediately spoke, "Everyone, please listen to the Grand Governor''s words. I believe that I will not lie to us in such matters." Dong Zhao was both literary and martial, and became the prestige of Chenliu. His prestige was also not low. What he spoke for Cao Ren also made everyone naturally feel more trustworthy. Cao Ren stared at Linghu Shao with his tiger eyes, making the other party secretly complain and feel irritated, but he still looked at him without retreating at all, which also made Cao Ren even more alert. Linghu Shao has only two thousand troops in his hands, which is not much, but his reversal shows a major trend, that is, the morale of the army is unstable and the hearts of the people are fluctuating. If Cao Ren cannot stabilize the situation, the reversal will definitely become more and more tired, and he will completely unable to control the situation. As soon as he thought of this, Cao Ren could not reveal his cowardice in his heart. He put his hands behind his back and said calmly: "General Linghu, you only know that underground food and grass are equipped with fire prevention, so it is not easy to catch fire, and once it catches fire, it is not easy to extinguish it, but you can know that there is a one-time and for all fire extinguishing method." As soon as this statement came out, not only Cao Zhen and Linghu Shao, but also Zheng Hun and He Kui were shocked. Especially Zheng Hun, Chenliu¡¯s underground granary was designed and built by him. How could he, a designer, not know about this kind of fire-fighting method? Cao Ren did not deliberately cheer everyone up, and immediately told the generals that he had dug up the grain warehouse to destroy the fire once and for all. After hearing what Cao Ren said, Cao Zhen, Zheng Hun and others were all stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect Cao Ren to come up with such an amazing way to put out the fire, but someone soon raised questions, and the person who stood up this time was Cao Yun. "But extinguishing the fire on the ground and digging the underground warehouse, this is not a small project. I''m afraid the fire last night had been burning for so long. Even if you rely on digging the underground warehouse to extinguish the fire, can you really have so much food and grass left?" Cao Yun is Cao Bin''s father. He has always been a loyalist in Cao Wei before, but now he has stood up to question Cao Ren, which shows that his position has also been shaken. What Cao Yun said was naturally reasonable, and Cao Ren did not give the generals a chance to further question himself. He immediately explained: "The generals don''t know that the grain and grass in the granary in the basement are reserved separately. Even if part of it is ignited, it will not be burned in a short period of time. Faced with the fire last night, the governor dispatched a total of 30,000 troops to put out the fire on the ground in two hours and dug up the trough in three hours, thus barely saving most of the food and grass. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can go to the new grain and grass to check it out, and you will know the authenticity. ¡± Cao Ren''s words were actually not convincing. Although the generals didn''t know how to manage underground granaries, they knew that in five hours, how could they not even burn half of the food and grass? But Cao Ren openly asked someone to check it out, which obviously scared all the generals. He thought that although Cao Ren''s words were exaggerated, they must have saved a lot of food, and in fact there would be no risk of food being cut off in a short period of time. Under Cao Ren''s leadership, the generals moved to the new grain warehouse one after another. With the previous lesson, Cao Ren arranged a large number of troops to garrison this time, and surrounded the new grain warehouse. After opening the hatch door, what caught my eye was the sacks piled up like a hill, and even the aroma of rice and wheat burned by fire was filled with the fragrance of rice and wheat. If it was really full of food inside, Cao Ren did not lie. Cao Zhen naturally felt suspicious when he saw this, but he did not dare to go to check it in person, so he quietly shook Linghu Shao and prepared to let him verify it. After Linghu Shao understood, he suppressed the urge to curse in his heart, then pulled out the sword from his waist, stepped forward and stabbed three sacks, and what was exposed inside was indeed food. Linghu Shao wanted to stop there, but after turning his head and seeing Cao Zhen''s eyes, he could only bite the bullet, move away from the outermost point, and poke five more sacks, but the food inside was still there. Just as Linghu Shao was confused about this, Cao Ren''s sinister voice appeared in his ears. "How is it, General Linghu, are you relieved now? Are you disappointed that this governor has saved so much food?" Hearing this, Linghu Shaoduns broke out in a cold sweat and hurriedly said, "No, no, the last generals are just careful, so that all the generals can rest assured. After all, digging ground to save food is unprecedented, and the Grand Governor has created a pioneering move." Linghu Shao was also smart. His words not only cleared his suspicion, but also photographed Cao Ren''s big and small horses. Although Cao Ren wished to chop off Linghu Shao immediately, it was definitely not the most important thing to comfort the generals now. After taking the generals out of the granary, Cao Ren breathed a sigh of relief. If Linghu Shao had just been asked to move a few more layers in, Dong Zhao''s plan to use sand to fill grain might be exposed, because there were all sandbags inside, but he finally got it temporarily fooled. Before leaving, Cao Ren looked at Dong Zhao specifically and asked the other party with his eyes whether he would take this opportunity to take Cao Zhen down first, but Dong Zhao shook his head at him, telling him not to alert the enemy. Even if Cao Zhen was killed, Cao Bing would immediately take over his military power. In addition, Cao Youwen and Cao Youwan''s troops would only lead to a defeat. Under Dong Zhao''s reminder, Cao Ren was calm and did not take action, but he had a vague premonition in his heart that if Cao Zhen was let go this time, he would never get the other party''s chance. After Cao Zhen returned to his camp, he immediately summoned his son Cao Bing and Cao Youwan, who had broken his arm, and said with anger: "The Black Ice Platform failed. Cao Ren dug up the grain warehouse and wiped out the fire in the underground warehouse. The food he rescued was enough to support the defenders for one month." "What?" Cao Bing and Cao Youwan first exclaimed, and then they all showed horror. After all, if Cao Ren could hold on for a month, he would definitely deal with them during this period, and they might not be able to hold on for a month. "Dad, what should I do now?" Cao Bing was still young after all, and couldn''t help but say, "Why don''t we just turn the other way. Losing name is better than losing one''s life." Cao Zhen was furious when he heard this and immediately scolded: "Silly, a tree is alive and a person is alive. Yu Qian, the prefect of Liaodong in the Great Qin Dynasty, even wrote a poem: You are not afraid of being broken, you must keep your innocence in the world; Bing''er, you have remembered it as your father, name is much more important than life. ¡± Cao Bing knew that his father was a person who regarded his reputation as more important than his fate. Seeing that his father was angry, he naturally did not dare to refute it and could only bow his head and admit his mistake. Seeing this, Cao Zhen let his son go and said, "Although Cao Ren saved a lot of food, it is not enough to completely win back people''s hearts. After all, there are always times when food and grass are eaten. What should we do in a month? After burning the grain this time, even Cao Yun was shaken, let alone other people. The most urgent task should be to win over more people to stand on our side. Cao Ren naturally did not dare to take action when he was afraid of the rat. ¡± Hearing this, Cao Bing said excitedly, "Dad, you are going to fight Cao Ren head-on." Cao Zhen nodded. He was indeed going to face Cao Ren head-on. He must have not had the courage before, because that was seeking death, but Ren Qianxing''s list gave him confidence. Hei Bingtai has helped him pave the road. With such a big advantage, if he still can''t defeat Cao Ren, he would be a bit incompetent. At the same time, outside Chenliu City, in the Qin army camp, Bai Qi, Jia Xu, Zhao Yun, Zhang Liao, Li Cunxiao and other senior Qin army leaders gathered together to listen to the information sent back from the city. "What? You said Cao Ren used to dig a depot to put out the fire and save most of the grain in the granary?" Bai Qi asked in surprise. "Yes." As soon as this statement came out, all the generals present were surprised. It was very common to dig water to extinguish fires, but Cao Ren was the first to do this by digging the ground to extinguish the fire. "Military advisor, did you think Cao Ren would use this method to put out the fire before you made a plan?" Li Cunxiao asked jokingly. Jia Xu shook his head with disbelief, and then said, "Cao Ren''s strategy is average, but he is still a bit quick-witted at the critical moment, but that''s all." "Oh? What does this mean?" Li Cunxiao asked in confusion. "He pretended to have saved most of the food and grass, which must be a lie. After all, the fire burned for five hours, and even if it could be saved, it would not be able to save so much food and grass." At this point, Jia Xu sneered at the corner of his mouth, "If I expected it was not bad, Cao Ren would have used sand and soil to fill grain to fool the generals of the Cao army, thus achieving a temporary soothing effect. Next, Cao Ren will definitely kill the chicken to warn the monkey, and the best target is Cao Zhen and Cao Youwen, thereby intimidating the generals in the army. ¡± Bai Qi nodded and immediately ordered: "Immediately send a message to Mrs. Aqing to remind her not to fall into Cao Ren''s plan, and to undermine Cao Ren as soon as possible. I hope that Cao Ren can personally go out of the city to surrender before His descend." The showdown between Cao Zhen and Cao Ren was unfair from the beginning. With Jia Xu and Hei Bingtai as their backers, Cao Zhen can be said to have all the initiative and advantages. In contrast, Cao Ren was like a hard-working craftsman, constantly repairing this broken ship that was destined to sink. Cao Ren wanted to force Cao Zhen and Cao Youwen out of the military camp in the name of righteousness, but both of them knew that they would not come back as soon as they went out, so they naturally would rather fight than go out. At the same time, they also sent people to win over some shaken generals, which directly split the Cao army into two camps. Under the slander of Cao Zhen and Cao Youwen and the promise of a lot of money, most of the Cao army generals fell to them, and even Cao Yun chose to surrender and decided not to help each other when the two of them fought. At this point, Cao Zhen and Cao Youwen have already mastered 80% of the troops in Chenliu City, and are only one last step away from completely slashing Cao Ren. On the fifth day after burning the grain, Cao Zhen and Cao Youwen took Cao Youwan, Cao Bing, Cao Can, Yang Xun, Yan Ming, Linghu Shao, Zheng Hun, He Kui and others to force the prefect to enter the prefect''s office because of insufficient supply of food and grass, and forced Cao Ren to the palace. "Grandmaster, you have deceived everyone with sand and soil as a food." Cao Youwen said with a sneer. Cao Ren didn''t even look at Cao Youwen, but looked at Cao Can, Yang Xun, Yan Ming, He Kui, Zheng Hun and other generals behind him with disappointment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that these people would betray him. Cao Ren knew that his people had lost all their hearts and the situation was hopeless, so it was meaningless to continue to resist, so he immediately prepared to draw his sword and commit suicide in order to win the final decency for himself. Cao Zhen and others were shocked when they saw this. After all, Cao Ren could not die. Jia Xu''s plan to kill himself failed, but it was too late to organize. But as soon as Cao Ren''s sword was pulled out, it was interrupted by the person behind him, and the person who interrupted him was his eldest son, Cao Tai. Cao Ren looked at his son who was unbelievable, while Cao Tai could only smile bitterly and said, "Dad, the child doesn''t want to die yet." Now Cao Ren was completely desperate. He didn''t want to fight with his own son, so he did not resist and let everyone rush forward and tied himself into rice dumplings. Cao Zhen and Cao You were completely relieved when they heard that Cao Ren was captured alive. After all, Cao Ren was not weak. If they really fought to the death, they might not be able to capture him alive. After Cao Zhen asked someone to take Cao Ren down, he said to Cao Tai: "Nephew, I''m sorry for you this time, but you have to take the order to open the city and surrender instead of your father." Cao Taimo nodded. His father Cao Ren could not give this order himself, but the effect of giving as his eldest son was the same. Whether Cao Ren surrenders or not, he must be "surrendered" because only if he gives surrender orders and lets Cao Ren take everything, can others not bear the infamy. £ The second update is added £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2901 The Battle of Qin Ming and Qingnan, the superiority of the navy Chapter 2901 Qin Ming and Qingnan Battle, the superiority of the navy Chapter 2898: Qin Ming and Qingnan Battle, the superiority of the navy The fuse of the Sixth Central Plains War was actually the Qin army divided into three groups to attack the Ming Dynasty. It was also the move of Daqin that aroused the vigilance of Cao Wei and Zhao Song, and then triggered the alliance between the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties to join forces to fight against Daqin, which kicked off the Sixth Central Plains War. The protagonist of this scene was Qin and Ming at the beginning, and the center of the battlefield was also the Qingnan region in the eastern part of the Central Plains. However, with the establishment of the Three Kingdoms Alliance, not only did the protagonist not only change from Qin Ming to Qin and Wei, but the center of the battlefield also moved to Yanzhou in the west. So, to a certain extent, Cao Cao was abused so miserably, and he was fighting against thunder for Zhu Di. If it weren''t for the alliance between the Three Kingdoms, the Qin Dynasty had to divert its attention from Zhu Ming, Zhu Di''s fate might be worse than Cao Cao. Zhu Di naturally knew this well. He knew very well that in the Three Kingdoms Alliance, no other country could survive alone. Therefore, after the Qingnan war reached a stalemate, Zhu Di transferred a large number of reinforcements from the rear without hesitation, and even sent Niu Mowang to support Cao Wei. Among the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming, Cao Wei was besieged by the four Qin troops, and the pressure was the greatest, Zhu Ming was besieged by the three kingdoms, and the pressure was the second, while Song State had only one kingdom, and the pressure was the least. Faced with the attacks of Su Dingfang, Zhuge Liang, Zhou Yu, and the Qin army from the three sides of the water and land, Zhu Ming was actually not much less pressure than Cao Wei. But since the Ming Kingdom had the strongest national strength and the largest military force in the Three Kingdoms Alliance, a full 400,000 troops, even if it was under great pressure, it still had great support to Cao Wei. In addition to supporting the army and generals, when Cao Wei expanded his army due to excessive losses in the war, Zhu Ming even provided food and grass support to Cao Wei. As for allies, Zhu Ming is undoubtedly qualified for such a great amount of support, and Zhu Di, his teammate, has also achieved the ultimate. On the other hand, Zhao Song only faced Xue Rengui and the Qin army, but with absolute military strength advantages, it was really embarrassing that he had not gained an advantage on the battlefield for nearly three months. Zhao Kuangyin could not defeat Xue Rengui, mainly because the gap in the number of cavalry between the two sides was too big, and the early defeat caused the Song army to lose the opportunity, so he was unable to defeat Xue Rengui for a long time and even forced him into danger. Of course, as an ally, Zhao Kuangyin was also qualified. While leading his army to block Xue Rengui''s offensive, he also sent reinforcements to both Wei and Ming. The troops led by Zhao Song and Zhao She were blocked by Han Xin as soon as they entered Yanzhou, and then were blocked by Arthur, so they did not play much role in the war in Yanzhou. They only responded to the withdrawn Cao Wei army. However, the 100,000 troops led by Zhang Xutuo and Yuan Chonghuan played a decisive role in the Qingxu battlefield. Although the battle between the Qin and Zhu Ming in Qingxu was not as fierce as the battle between Qin and Wei and Yanzhou, it was also a huge war. As the strongest country in the Three Kingdoms Alliance, Zhu Ming has a total of 400,000 elite troops and is still on defense. In theory, he should have the advantage, but in fact, he is in a passive state of being beaten throughout the whole process. The main reason for this situation is Zhou Yu¡¯s 80,000 navy troops. The Qin army''s main attack direction changed from east to west. Although Zhu Ming barely won a game in heaven, even if he was on the defensive side, he still did not have the advantage of the territory. The reason was that Qing Xu Huaihai''s defense line was too long. The long sea defense line allowed the Qin naval army to easily invade the hinterland of the Ming army, thus destroying the logistics supply in the rear of the Ming army, which forced Zhu Di to distribute more troops to guard against Zhou Yu''s naval army. Although Zhou Yu has not fought many wars since the war started, his role has been extremely huge. Even if he does nothing, he can deter him and restrain the 220,000 Ming army. The Ming army used more troops to guard against Zhou Yu, so naturally there were fewer troops to fight against Su Lie and Zhuge Liang. This is also the reason why Zhao Kuangyin had to send Yuan Chonghuan and Zhang Xutuo to lead 50,000 reinforcements, a total of 100,000 reinforcements to support Zhu Ming. The Song and Ming coalition forces had a total of 500,000, including Zhu Ming''s 400,000 troops, Zhao Song''s reinforcements 100,000, and the total strength of the Qin army was 330,000, and the total strength of the two sides'' battles reached 880,000 troops. This number is not small anymore, it is almost breaking through the million mark. The Song and Ming coalition forces exceeded the Qin army by 170,000 more troops, but under the amphibious offensive of the three Qin army, even famous generals like Xu Shiji and Xu Da were somewhat difficult to adapt to in the early stages of the war. Su Dingfang came from Qingbei and Zhuge Liang came from Jizhou. These two routes had already made the Song and Ming coalition forces breathless. Zhou Yu''s 80,000 naval troops outside the mainland were like a sharp sword hanging above the head of the coalition forces, which could fall at any time, making the entire Zhu Ming coalition forces of Qingxu frightened. Even if Xu Da and Xu Shiji could block the Qin army on the front battlefield, Zhou Yu always broke through the weakness of the coalition coastline and then rushed to the rear of the coalition. Zhou Yu was not really going to attack the Zhu Ming coalition with Su Dingfang and Zhuge Liang. After all, the combat effectiveness of the navy will be greatly reduced after the navy lands. The Zhu Ming coalition on the front line has heavy troops. If one is not careful, there is a risk of being defeated. But just posing this posture is enough to make the coalition on the front line frightened and throw a weapon at scammers. Faced with this disadvantage, Zhu Di still couldn''t find a good solution after discussing with advisers such as Fan Zeng, Li Yan, Yao Guangxiao and other strategies. In the end, he could only arrange 100,000 defenders in Langya County and 80,000 defenders in the East China Sea. Zhu Di himself led 50,000 elite mobile troops to be vigilant at all times. Once he found out that Zhou Yu led his army ashore, he would immediately support him. Although Zhu Di''s response method is a bit stupid, there is no way to do it. The biggest advantage of doing so is stability. Although the defense line in Qingxuhai is long, it is actually only the three counties of Langya, Donghai and Guangling. Among them, Guangling County is located in the Jianghuai River and is far away from the Qingnan battlefield. Even if the Qin army lands here, it will not be able to threaten the rear of the coalition forces at all. Therefore, the territory that the coalition forces really need to be prepared for is actually only Langya and Donghai counties, and the top priority is Langya County. Langya County, the northernmost part of Xuzhou, is connected to Qingzhou in the north and Taishan County in the west, and its geographical location is extremely important. It is precisely because of this that Zhu Di released a total of 100,000 defenders in Langya County. First, he tried to ensure the safety of the entire Langya County, thereby ensuring the safety of the front battlefield. Second, Langya is not far from the Qingnan battlefield. The 100,000 troops can support the front line at any time and can play a role in each other. If this is true, the 100,000 troops of Langya County can not only defend Zhou Yu, but also join Xu Da and Xu Shiji''s army at any time to fight against Su Dingfang and Zhuge Liang''s army. It can be said that it will kill two birds with one stone. But Zhu Di thought it was beautiful, but after actual operation, he found that this was not the case at all. Zhou Yu''s water army is too mobile. In thirty days a month, he can launch fifteen landing operations, and he is ready to leave without any delay. But the coalition forces cannot ignore this, and every time Zhou Yu comes, they must come up with a response strategy. Under Zhou Yu''s exhausted tactics, even if there were 100,000 defenders in Langya, they were still exhausted by the struggle and could only barely protect themselves, let alone support the Qingnan battlefield, so Xu Da and Xu Shiji could only rely on themselves. It has to be said that although all countries are vigorously developing naval forces, their attention is still insufficient. Through the Battle of Qingxu, the superiority of naval forces in coastal areas was fully demonstrated by Zhou Yu. Under the threat of Zhou Yu''s 80,000 naval forces, Xu Da and Xu Shiji''s battle is useless, and there is even a risk of collapse in the Qingxu battlefield at any time. After more than a month of war, Zhu Di, who had a coalition of 500,000, was forced into danger by the 330,000 Qin army. This sense of aggrievance was really unspeakable. At the same time, he also realized that if Zhou Yu''s navy was not solved in one day, the coalition would not be able to gain an advantage in one day. In order to completely solve the big trouble of Zhou Yu, Zhu Di and his advisers discussed it for a while and decided not to avoid war, and prepared to join forces with the naval armies of the Song and Wei countries, and join forces with the three countries'' naval armies to launch a decisive battle against the Qin naval army. Among the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, Song''s naval forces were the strongest, Ming dynasties followed, and Wei''s weakest, but the three kingdoms were not as good as the Qin dynasties. It is also true that when facing the strong Zhou Yu navy, the coalition navy has always adopted a strategy of avoiding war, and at the same time it has developed vulgarly and accumulated strength, which has given Zhou Yu the opportunity to rage along the eastern coast. But what Zhu Di never expected was that the impact of the navy on land war would be so great. Zhou Yu''s series of actions seriously affected the front battlefield. If he continued to do this, he might not have enough power and the front line would be completely unable to withstand it. Therefore, even if you know that this water battle cannot be won, Zhu Di must fight. Zhu Di''s idea was also supported by Zhao Kuangyin and Cao Cao. They did not want to defeat Zhou Yu, but just wanted to fight for both sides and lose so that they could not continue to threaten the rear of the coalition forces. Therefore, in order to fight this naval army well, the Three Kingdoms summoned all the water forces, and even half of the navy troops in Yingzhou came back, which was considered to have used all the energy to eat. In the end, the State of Song dispatched 40,000 naval troops, the State of Ming dispatched 35,000, and the State of Wei dispatched 10,000, barely gathered 85,000 naval troops to fight Zhou Yu''s 80,000 Qin naval troops. Although the coalition forces were 5,000 more than the Qin army in terms of numbers, the number of people was not the number of people, but the warships, equipment, training and commander. Zhu Di obviously knew this. After carefully comparing the strength of both sides, he found that the Qin naval army was above them in terms of attack, defense, or speed. If the decisive battle was really held, the coalition side seemed to have no chance of winning, and even if it was a defeat, it would be difficult to fight. Zhu Di was also in a dilemma now, but the arrow was already on the string and he couldn''t fire it. At the critical moment, Ming Guo Military Normal School Zeng offered a vicious plan, which was to deliberately expose his flaws and let Zhu Di use his body as bait to lure Zhou Yu to the nearshore of the East China Sea and then fight to the decisive battle. At that time, with the cooperation between the water and the land and the army, even if they cannot defeat Zhou Yu, they can still fight with him and both sides. I have to say that Fan Zeng¡¯s strategy is still quite poisonous. One side of the coalition forces cannot resist Ying Hao¡¯s temptation. Even if they know they are fishing, they will still be trapped. The Qin army naturally cannot resist Zhu Di¡¯s temptation. After all, he is one of the three kings of the coalition forces. Fan Zeng naturally didn''t want Zhu Di to take risks, but in such a bad and unsolvable situation, there was indeed no better bait than Zhu Di. Zhu Di was not dissatisfied with this. After all, if he was defeated, the Ming Kingdom would not exist and he would lose everything. What if he took some risks for this? So he decisively agreed to Fan Zeng''s strategy of using his body as bait. In order to get Zhou Yu to be trapped, Zhu Di also performed a special play. He deliberately revealed that the father-in-law of Feng Guoyong, the guard of the coastal city of Ganyu, was imprisoned and punished for corruption and reselling materials, which aroused Feng Guoyong''s dissatisfaction and then rebel, and he himself would personally lead a five thousand army to quickly quell the rebellion. Ganyu County is located in the northeast corner of Donghai County, and further north is Xihai County in Langya County, which is also the Dayanchi of the Ming Dynasty, and is one of the major tax counties in the Ming Dynasty. Once Ganyu County is lost, Xihai County will be unstable, which will have a relatively significant impact on the economy of Ming Dynasty and the supply of salt. In addition, there is no suitable location for the Tibetan army in the offshore waters near Ganyu County, so if this place is used as the decisive battle site, Zhou Yu''s suspicion can be dispelled to the greatest extent. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2902 The Battle of the Four Kingdoms in the East China Sea, Zhou Yu VS Zhu Di (Part 1) Chapter 2902: The Battle of the Four Kingdoms in the East China Sea, Zhou Yu VS Zhu Di (Part 1) Chapter 2899: The Battle of the Four Kingdoms in the East China Sea, Zhou Yu VS Zhu Di All sets of acting. After Zhu Di made all preparations, he personally led 5,000 elite soldiers, as well as generals such as Chang Yuchun and Xiang Zhuang, and went straight to Ganyu to "put down the rebellion". On the other side, Shandong Peninsula, Donglai County, Qingdao County, Qingdao Port, and Qin Navy Camp. After receiving the news, Zhou Yu immediately summoned all his generals to discuss whether to send troops to Ganyu and capture Zhu Di alive. Qingdao County was originally a county in Donglai County. Although it was just a county, it covered the entire Jiaozhou Bay in later generations. Because the county is the closest city to Zhu Ming, and the Jiaozhou Bay area under its territory, it has a unique geographical environment, and can attack and retreat or defend, which is a natural good harbor. In order to meet the needs of the war and prepare for the Central Plains War in advance, Daqin specially built a new harbor in the bay area, and Ying Hao named the new harbor "Qingdao Port". Qingdao Port took one year to complete construction and expanded after another year. Not only did it take over half of the functions of Beihai Port, but it was also second only to Beihai Port in terms of scale, becoming the second largest port in Qingzhou. In addition, Zhou Yu also built a large number of defensive construction projects in Qingdao Port, which was originally commercially used, and built a war fortress with an offensive and defensive war, the port satellite city. As Qingdao Port became more and more prosperous, the population was increasing, and instead surpassed the county. So Ying Hao waved his hand and turned against Tiangang directly, renamed Fuqi County to Qingdao County, and moved the administrative center to Qingdao Port. After the Sixth Central Plains War began, Qingdao Port became Zhou Yu''s naval base because it was closest to the Ming Dynasty. Zhou Yu continued to attack with this as the central stronghold, heading south to harass dozens of cities along Langya, Donghai and Guangling, causing great losses to the Zhu Ming coalition, which forced Zhu Di to fight him. Zhou Yu had a plan before the war, which was to force the Three Kingdoms Navy of Wei, Song and Ming to fight, then lead the Three Kingdoms Navy to Qingdao Bay, and then rely on the fortifications in Qingdao Bay to annihilate it at the lowest cost. Zhou Yu''s plan is very good, but his opponent Zhu Di is not a fool. He was trapped, that is, Fan Zeng and Yao Guangxiao were also trapped. The difficulty of this is even several times greater than directly defeating the Three Kingdoms Navy. As a last resort, Zhou Yu had no choice but to give up this one-step plan and instead adopted a steady approach to attack the coastal areas of the Jianghuai River and Huai River, constantly bleed the Zhu Ming coalition until he received news that Feng Guoyong rebelled and Zhu Di personally led his army to quell the rebellion. Zhou Yu was a commander-in-chief of the high command and intelligence. Faced with the sudden flaws of the Ming army, he naturally could not be unsuspecting. But it is precisely because Zhou Yu is too smart and can think of everything he can think of and cannot think of, so he is prone to getting into a stubborn position. Regarding Zhu Di''s personal trip to Ganyu to quell the rebellion, you should say that this is a trap. However, Ganyu is wide and there is no Tibetan army at all. If the reinforcements around him want to support him, it will take as long as four days, even the navy will take two days. Zhou Yu had already captured Zhu Di alive. Even if he couldn''t do it, he could still get out at any time at the speed of the Qin naval army. So if Zhu Di really used his body as bait, wouldn''t the risk be too great? The interests and risks are not proportional. But if you say nothing is wrong, this is a bit coincidental. Feng Guoyong''s father-in-law was killed due to corruption, which caused Zhu Di to be furious, which led to Feng Guoyong''s rebellion. In order to quell the rebellion as soon as possible, Zhu Di only led a few elite troops to rush to Ganyu as quickly as possible to quell the rebellion. This is logically understandable. Zhu Ming''s defenders in the coastal areas need to be guarded against Zhou Yu''s navy. Zhu Di can mobilize not many mobile troops. With Zhu Di''s prestige, if he personally suppressed the rebellion and acted fast enough, he might be able to defeat the enemy without fighting. Therefore, Zhu Di only led 5,000 troops and personally led his troops to suppress the rebellion, which were actually reasonable behaviors. But the behavior that seems reasonable alone is reasonable and is reasonable to add it together, which seems a bit deliberate. Although it is logical, who will follow the normal idea in the war? So whenever he thinks of this, even Zhou Yu can''t help but feel entangled. He is worried that this will be Zhu Di''s trap, and he does not want to miss such a great opportunity. He had never thought about using tricks, but he couldn''t see what Zhu Di''s trap was, so how could he use tricks? Of course, there were more than Zhou Yu who was entangled, including Qi Jiguang and Li Shunchen. They also saw the problem, but Zhou Yu could not see through Zhu Di''s intentions, so they naturally couldn''t see it either. After some discussion, the three of them were reluctant to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After all, if they could directly take Zhu Di, there would be no need to fight the Qingnan War. So, regardless of whether this is Zhu Di¡¯s trap or not, it is at least beneficial to the Qin army at present. Even if Zhu Di has a later move, he can only deal with it by chance. Because the bait is too tempting, even though Zhou Yu knew there might be a hook inside, he decided to lick it first and taste the salty taste. So, one hour after receiving the news, Zhou Yu made a quick decision to lead 75,000 naval troops, as well as Qi Jiguang, Li Shunchen, Jiao Moxiang, Ao Shen, Cai Mao, Yan Rou, Ma Gui, Zhan Ru and others to send troops to Ganyu, and let Han Shizhong lead 5,000 naval troops to stay in Qingdao Port. When Zhou Yu''s navy crossed the Langya Sea and was about to enter the East China Sea, he also accepted Zhu Di''s reaction to his dispatch of troops. Zhou Yu''s navy is almost at the East China Sea. There are so many people and so many ships. As long as the Ming army post is not blind, it is impossible to find it, so Zhu Di must also know that Zhou Yu is coming to him. Zhu Di only had two reactions to this: one was to withdraw his troops and stop suppressing the rebellion to protect himself; the other was to resolve the rebellion before Zhou Yu arrived, and then concentrate his efforts to seize the city and convene reinforcements from all directions to serve the king. Normally, Zhu Di would definitely choose the former. After all, although Ganyu is important, it cannot be more important than his life. However, Ganyu is just his bait to lure Zhou Yu, so what he showed to Zhou Yu was naturally the latter. Zhu Di''s aggressive behavior, in the eyes of Zhou Yu and others, became a confident move that would surely suppress the rebellion. Then he accelerated his march and tried to arrive in Ganyu as soon as possible. When Zhou Yu''s army arrived in Ganyu, Zhu Di had already attacked Ganyu City, but Feng Guoyong''s troops had not been completely annihilated and still resisted tenaciously in the city. Facing the envoys for help sent by Feng Guoyong, Zhou Yu sneered in his heart, but asked with concern on the surface: "Zhu Di''s army of suppressing rebellions is only 5,000, and Feng Guoyong has 3,000 defenders, so why was Zhu Di attacked the city so quickly?" Zhu Wujue, the great master who pretended to be an envoy, quickly replied after hearing this: "Report to the Grand Governor, my general has traitors, open the city gate and let Zhu Di enter the city." Zhu Wujue is a character in "The Legend of Sword Qi Qianhua", nicknamed: Plague Demon Lord, known as the No. 1 strange person in the world. In the ancient dragon novel "The Flower Bell", there is also the "Plague Demon Lord Zhu Wujue" in the "Temple of the Gods" in the holy land of the martial arts world. Zhu Wujue is a hidden figure in the Hundred Summons of Martial Arts. He has the early cultivation level of a great master. After his birth, he was implanted into the Ming Kingdom and became Zhu Di''s right-hand man and the commander of the factory guard, helping Zhu Di solve a lot of trouble. After hearing this, Zhou Yu nodded and said, "So that''s it. How long can Feng Guoyong last?" "Grandmaster, go and support it quickly. At most, one hour, my general will not be able to hold on any longer. Then Ganyu will fall back into Zhu Di''s hands." "Okay, go back and report to your general, and say that our governor''s reinforcements will arrive soon and let him hold on." "No." Looking at Zhu Wujue''s departure back, Zhou Yu sneered at the corner of his mouth, and then asked Jiao Moxiang beside him: "General Jiao, can you find out if this person has hidden his cultivation?" Jiao Moxiang shook his head and said, "You can only detect first-class cultivation, but you can''t detect the others at all. Either his realm is higher than mine, or he really only has first-class cultivation." Zhou Yu nodded, and knew it in his heart. He immediately ordered: "This governor will personally lead 30,000 troops to land on Ganyu. Qi Jiguang, you will lead the remaining troops to stay on the sea. Once you receive the order from this governor, you can provide support at any time." "Promise." Qi Jiguang took the order. Ganyu was originally a coastal city, and the county town was only twenty miles away from the sea. Zhu Di stood on the city tower, holding a thousand-mile mirror, and could see Zhou Yu''s navy at sea level. Seeing that Zhou Yu''s troops did not all go ashore, but part of them went ashore and part of them continued to stay on the sea, Zhu Di''s eyes suddenly showed disappointment and muttered to himself: "Sure enough, I still haven''t deceived Zhou Yu?" At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind Zhu Di and reported: "Lord, our navy has set off and is expected to arrive in Ganyu in one day." The visitor was the great master of the Ming Dynasty and Zhu Wujiu. Zhu Di had absolute trust in Zhu Wujue. After hearing this, he said, "Okay, although Zhou Yu has entered the game, he has not taken the bait yet. Whether he can catch this big fish depends on your factory guards." "I will definitely live up to the trust of the lord." Ganyu City is only twenty miles away from the sea. After Zhou Yu led an army of 30,000 to land, he quickly arrived at the city. But as soon as they approached the city, before they even entered the city, a defeated army of nearly a thousand people escaped from the city under the banner of Feng Guo''s use and came to join, and the leader was Zhu Wujue. "Don''t shoot arrows, I am General Feng''s envoy." Looking at Zhu Wujue at the front of the crowd, Zhou Yu sneered at the corner of his mouth, and then he ordered coldly: "Shot the arrow, no one will be left." "No." Zhu Wujue had met Zhou Yu before. Seeing that the other party had found nothing, he thought he would meet him again this time, and he could take the opportunity to capture Zhou Yu, so as to force Qi Jiguang from the sea to lead his army ashore. The Qin naval army was indeed powerful, even if the Wei, Song and Ming naval army could not compare with each other, but once it got ashore, it would be like a toothless tiger, and it was also not worth worrying about. But what Zhu Wujue didn''t expect was that Zhou Yu, who was originally easy to talk to, didn''t even see him this time. He ordered the arrow to be fired as soon as he came up, and did not give him any chance to take action. Under the Qin army''s arrow rain attack, all the 1,000 surrendered troops who came to surrender were shot to death, leaving Zhu Wujue alone and fled back in a panic. "Lord, my subordinate failed." Zhu Wujue knelt on one knee and apologized with shame. Zhu Di had actually expected this in his heart. If Zhou Yu had fallen into the trap so easily, he would not have been forced to do so miserably before. "This is not your fault, it is Zhou Yu who is too cunning. He has long guessed that this is a trap, so how could he easily take the bait?" After saying that, Zhu Di looked at the generals under his command and ordered: "Send the entire army to go out of the city to fight Zhou Yu." As soon as this statement came out, Chang Yuchun and Xiang Zhuang generals changed their faces one after another. Chang Yuchun was the first to stand up and dissuade him: "Lord, Zhou Yu has landed a total of 30,000 troops, and the 40,000 naval troops on the sea can land at any time, while our army is only 8,000, and one thousand of them have been annihilated. How can these 7,000 people be Zhou Yu''s opponents?" Xiang Zhuang also advised: "Yes, lord, Zhou Yu is Bai Qi''s disciple. He has never had any defeat since he led the army. We should be more cautious. Our army can seize the city and defend it. Only when the navy arrives can our army have the capital to compete with it." Hearing what the generals said, Zhu Di said with disdain, "Prince to defend the city? If you can really defeat Zhou Yu by dragging it, that would be simple. I am afraid that the army will come and Zhou Yu will run away." As soon as this statement was spoken, all the generals present were silent. Don¡¯t look at Zhou Yu, but the initiative is still with him. After all, if he wants to withdraw now, the Ming army with only 7,000 troops will not be able to stop him. If Zhou Yu ran away at this moment, then all the arrangements before would be meaningless. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2903 The Battle of Qinming and Ganyu, Ao Shen’s Battle of Xiangzhuang (Part 1) Chapter 2903: The Battle of Qin Ming and Ganyu, Ao Shen Fights Xiangzhuang (Part 1) Chapter 2900: The Battle of Qin Ming and Ganyu, Ao Shen Fights Xiangzhuang (Part 1) Faced with Zhou Yu''s 75,000 naval troops, Zhu Di not only did not defend the city, but instead wanted to use 7,000 troops to defeat the 30,000 naval troops that had landed. Is Zhu Di a fool? Of course not. The reason why he did this was mainly because Zhou Yu took the initiative in this battle, and whether to fight or withdraw was all within his mind. But he was an extremely smart person, and ordinary tricks could not deceive him at all. If Zhou Yu could not see hope for winning, he might withdraw his troops at any time, but Zhu Di was simply unable to do so. After all, Ganyu City is only twenty miles away from the sea. Therefore, if Zhu Di was in charge of the city, he would have been able to defend Ganyu City for one day. Not to mention that Zhou Yu had 75,000 naval troops, even 170,000 could not destroy the city. If Zhou Yu cannot see hope of victory, he will naturally withdraw his troops. Therefore, if you want to prevent Zhou Yu from retreating, the only way is to give him the chance to win, or to capture or kill Zhu Di alive, so that Zhou Yu will not withdraw his troops on his own initiative. The only way to achieve this is to Zhu Di take the initiative to go out of the city to fight, and only in this way can he drag the reinforcements until they arrive. In addition, Zhu Di had another reason for not defending and counterattacking, that is, after the Qin Navy went on ashore, its combat effectiveness would drop significantly, but the Qin army''s siege equipment was still sharp, and its siege ability was significantly stronger than the field ability. Zhou Yu''s water army''s water battle>siege>field battle, and among the seven thousand infantry and cavalry troops led by Zhu Di, 5,000 are all elite among the main forces, which is field battle>siege>sea battle; Therefore, if Zhu Di seized the city and defended it, he would instead attack the enemy''s strengths with his own shortcomings. However, if he went out of the city to fight in the field, the Ming army would use his own strengths to defeat the enemy''s weaknesses. As for whether Zhu Di will be defeated by the 30,000 Qin army after leading a 7,000 army out of the city? Zhu Di was not very worried about this. After all, as a strong army that could fight Wei Ming alone, the Ming army''s combat power was extremely strong. Even if it was not as good as the Qin army, it would not be much different, let alone 5,000 of Zhu Di''s seven thousand army were elite troops. If he faces the main force of the Qin army, he would not dare to be so arrogant to Zhu Di, but this time he faces the Qin naval army, and it is also the naval army that has come ashore. It should be explained that the main force of the army is not as strong as the main force of the Qin army. Zhu Di believes that after all, the equipment of the Qin army is indeed better than that of Zhu Ming, but it should be explained that the main force of the army cannot defeat the Qin army''s naval army, so he does not believe that he will kill Zhu Di. The navy is good at water warfare. When fighting ashore, its combat power will definitely drop sharply, and even the Qin army will be no exception. Therefore, even if the number of people is at an absolute disadvantage, Zhu Di dares to fight 7,000 Zhou Yu''s 30,000 navy troops head-on. Perhaps he may not be able to win in the end, but he will never be easily defeated by the other party. "...Now you understand. It''s not that Gu must fight, but that if he wants to keep Zhou Yu, he must take the initiative." After listening to Zhu Di''s explanation, all the generals present had no reason to object. After all, going out of the city to fight to the decisive battle was the most dangerous for Zhu Di. As a lord, he was not afraid, so what were he afraid of as a general? Besides, if Zhou Yu really withdraws his troops this time, the major cities in the coastal areas of Qingxu will face attacks from the Qin Navy at any time, and a large number of defenders stationed in the coastal areas will never be able to escape. Why can¡¯t the main army on the Qingnan Front stop Su Dingfang and Zhuge Liang? In addition to Zhou Yu''s repeated trouble, the main reason is the lack of troops. Zhou Yu only relied on 80,000 naval troops to hold back the 220,000 Song Ming army. If this part of the troops was not liberated, the main army on the Qingnan Front would not be able to withstand it. Therefore, we must take the initiative to fight this time, and we cannot fight. Under Zhu Di''s command, seven thousand Ming troops were dispatched in full swing, and Ganyu instantly became an empty city. Outside the city, Zhou Yu, who was about to order the besiege of the city, saw a large number of Ming troops leaving the city, and a hint of surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes. He thought Zhu Di would seize the city and defend it. After all, the number of people on both sides was too big, and he even prepared the siege equipment, but he did not expect that Zhu Di would take the initiative to fight at such a disadvantage. Zhou Yu naturally would not stop this. While allowing the Ming army to leave the city, he opposed Li Shunchen around him and asked: "Ru Xie (Li Shunchen''s name is a word), there are any omissions in the exploration of the surrounding terrain. Is there really no suitable location for hiding soldiers?" "I reported to the Grand Commander, the last general sent a spy to investigate twice, and there was no miss. There was no trace of other Ming army within a radius of fifty miles." Li Shunchen replied. "This is surprising. With such a big gap in force, Zhu Di dares to go out of the city to fight. What kind of support does he have? Do he really think that with 7,000 people, can he drag reinforcements to the battlefield?" Zhou Yu said to himself with confusion, and after some thought, he eliminated all the wrong options and got the answer. No matter how bizarre it is, it is still the correct answer. "Haha, Zhu Di, is your real purpose of using your body as bait just to prevent this governor from leaving?" After figuring out the key, Zhou Yu looked at Zhu Di, the forefront of the Ming army, and his eyes were filled with admiration. Although Zhu Di was the oldest king among the kings, he succeeded to the throne with his weak crown and led the Ming Kingdom, which was in a turbulent time, resisted two wars in the Central Plains, helped the tide and the collapse of the building, and it could be seen that he was definitely not the king with the worst ability. Even Zhou Yu couldn''t help but feel admiration in his heart, such a young emperor who is both civil and military, dares to fight for the country and dares to take risks. "Zhu Di, your reliance is nothing more than reinforcements in a day, but if you really think that only these 7,000 people can hold up our army for a day, that would be a big mistake." After saying that, Zhou Yu turned his head and said to Jiao Mo beside him: "Immediately send Qi Jiguang to send another 10,000 troops to help the battle." "No." Although Zhou Yu had 75,000 naval troops in his hands, he could not let all naval troops land, because if no one guarded the warships and the enemy suddenly came, the landing naval troops would be blocked on the shore, and Zhou Yu was not 100% sure whether the Ming Dynasty naval troops would suddenly come. Although all the troops were unable to be dispatched, Zhou Yu felt that it was more than enough to fight 7,000 for 40,000. Zhu Di led 7,000 Ming troops out of the city. Before he even set up a formation, he learned that Zhou Yu had increased 10,000 troops, and felt that the pressure doubled. When he faced his generals, although he said that the navy was on the ashore and his combat power was far inferior to that of the infantry, he actually knew very well that the Qin navy''s land combat ability was not weak, which had been proven in the war against Japan. Zhu Di is sure to win 7,000 and 30,000, but if he wins 40,000, he would not dare to guarantee it, but now the arrow is on the string and he has to fire it. So, even if Zhu Di was not sure, he could only bite the bullet. Among Zhu Di''s seven thousand army, 800 were cavalry and 1,500 heavy infantry. On the other hand, Zhou Yu had two thousand cavalry and three thousand heavy infantry. The Qin naval army was also equipped with cavalry. Otherwise, after landing in battle, how could it maintain its mobility and make Zhu Di exhausted? Zhu Di is at an absolute disadvantage in terms of the number of troops, configuration of troops, and equipment, and the opponent''s chief general Zhou Yu is a leader who has never been defeated, so he knows that this battle must not fall into the opponent''s rhythm and must gain the initiative. In order to delay time, Zhu Di took the initiative to ask Zhou Yu to answer in front of the formation, and Zhou Yu naturally agreed with this. He fought with Zhu Di many times, but he still didn''t say a word, so he also wanted to take this opportunity to have a good chat with Zhu Di to see if he could persuade the other party not to be a mantised. Zhou Yu Charming 102 (+3), Charming 101 (+5). Both of them are still very young and are all rare handsome men in the world. So now they meet in front of the battlefield, which makes them feel like they meet with the two kings. Zhu Di has a calm personality and a very firm will, so he will naturally not be moved by Zhou Yu''s righteous words, not to mention that he and Ying Hao have the revenge of killing his father. As for Zhou Yu, although he guessed that Zhu Di was delaying time, he obviously didn''t care about such a little time, as he had an absolute advantage. After nearly a stick of incense, the two sides found that no one could convince anyone, they returned to their own formation. At this time, the army of both sides had already set up a formation, and only the order to start a war was left. [Dingdong, Zhou Yu''s skill "Shuijun" effect 2 is activated. During land combat, the commander +1 and the force +4 are partially improved. Zhou Yu: Commander 102 (+3), force 97 (+17), intelligence 98 (+2), politics 95 (+5), charm 102 (+3); equipment +2; Currently, Commander Zhou Yu has risen to 103, his military strength has risen to 103, and his comprehensive quality of the Qin army''s navy has been partially improved. ¡¿ [Dingdong, Zhu Di''s skill "Yongle" effect 3 is activated, and the commander is +2 when commanding the army. When joining the battle personally, the generals of the army will have a force of +2, and greatly improve the morale and combat power of the entire army. Zhu Di: Commander 100 (+2), force 100 (+12), intelligence 97 (+3), politics 102 (+2), charm 101 (+3). Equipment +2; Currently: Commander Zhu Di has risen to 102 and his force has risen to 104; Chang Yuchun''s force rose to 109; Chang Mao''s force rose to 110; Xiangzhuang''s military force rose to 107; Feng Guosheng''s force... ¡­¡¿ The reason why Zhu Di''s attribute speed is so fast is that in addition to Fan Zeng''s "Yafu" and "Yongle", the effect of the permanent amplification attributes of these two skills is mainly due to his two Central Plains wars and the battle to conquer the Japanese. Today, although Zhu Di''s basic commander is not as good as Zhou Yu, his commander''s skills have increased more than Zhou Yu, thus narrowing the gap in commander attributes between the two sides to 1 point. Of course, this is also because Zhou Yu was unable to exert all the effects of "Shui Jun" in the land battle. Although Shui Jun can also be used on land, it only has 1 increase. Zhou Yu originally wanted to go to war with Zhu Di directly, but he didn''t expect that a general would break out of the Ming army. It was Kang Maocai, a famous general in the early Ming Dynasty. Faced with the provocation of the Ming army, Zhou Yu naturally would not avoid the war. Seeing that the other party was not a powerful general, he sent his general Zhan Ru. Kang Maocai Jiwu 94, Zhan Rujiwu 96, the latter''s strength is obviously stronger than the former, but it is not easy to kill. The two sides fought back and forth, and after twenty rounds of battle, Zhan Rucai had the upper hand, but Kang Maocai still fought to the death. It was not until the 50th round that Kang Maocai was seriously injured and lacked physical strength. Then he remembered to escape, but it was obviously too late. Kang Maocai didn''t run far, but Zhan Ru caught up with him. He raised his sword and directly cut him down on the horse, which made Xiang Zhuang, who came to rescue, not even had time to take action. Xiang Zhuang was naturally furious and rushed straight to Zhan Ru to kill him. Zhan Ruzhan was a little inflamed, but he was preparing to continue fighting regardless of his physical energy consumption. However, the gap between his strength and Jiwu 104 (+5) was too big, and he was killed by Xiang Zhuang in just one round. Zhan Ru''s killing of Kang Maocai originally hit the morale of the Ming army and also made the morale of the Qin army rise, but he was killed by Xiang Zhuang in one round, which actually hit the morale of the Qin army. Seeing this, Zhou Yu was slightly angry and immediately sent Ao Shen to fight. The reason why he did not directly send the strongest Jiao Mo to fight was naturally because Chang Yuchun and Chang Mao from the Ming army had not moved yet. If Jiao Mo to fight now, he would definitely fall into the opponent''s wheel battle, which would be detrimental to his own side. As for Ao Shen, although he has not been involved in the Qin army for a long time, his opponent has a strong strength, stable character, and great potential, so Zhou Yu naturally needs to train him vigorously. Ao Shen, the third prince of the Beihai Dragon Palace in "Shigandang", actually corresponds to Ao Lie, the third prince of the West in "Journey to the West". Ao Shen was riding a white horse, holding a silver spear, wearing bright silver armor, and his handsome appearance made the soldiers on both sides lit up as soon as he appeared on the stage. He thought that this young player must be not simple. Xiang Zhuang was also intimidated by Ao Shen''s momentum. His Kiwu was obviously higher than Ao Shen, but when facing Ao Shen who was attacking, he did not dare to be careless at all and fought with all his strength. (This chapter ends) ~ Announcement, the situation has changed Announcement, the situation has changed The situation is not very good, the most worrying situation has occurred Don¡¯t you know if it was because the author failed to update his fever in time due to a fever. Although he made up for the owed seal, there was no update record on the 25th day. I communicated with the editor before, and he said that my situation was special and I would help me fight for it, so I didn''t care. But today I looked at the background and the function that was dropped was not restored. I contacted the editor as soon as possible. He said he had already responded to me and asked me to wait for the news. I don¡¯t know what the final result of this incident will be. If I have to let me update for another month because of the interruption on that day, the author¡¯s mentality will really collapse. There was no update on the first day of April, and I can no longer be fully attending. I have to wait until May. It will be June after completion. It has been too long. Besides, on the 25th of last month, it was not that I didn¡¯t want to update, but after taking antipyretics and anti-inflammatory drugs, I fell asleep in a dizzy mind. When I woke up, it was the next morning, so I didn¡¯t have time to send the wrong chapter to the wrong ones. I had known that I would have sent out the wrong chapter before taking the medicine. I regret it Seeing this, I believe everyone has guessed the purpose of the author''s announcement. In the past two days, the editor will contact me and tell me the result of this matter. If the function is restored smoothly, you will naturally not post the wrong chapter later. But if it fails, the author will have to update for another month. Then the next month is wrong, it will be two months, and you may still send the wrong chapter to pay the penalty. The author has no choice but to understand this. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2904 The Battle of Qin Ming and Ganyu, Zhang Guiba vs. Ao Shen (Chinese) Chapter 2904: The Battle of Qin Ming and Ganyu, Zhang Guiba vs. Ao Shen (middle) Chapter 2901: The Battle of Qin Ming and Ganyu, Zhang Guiba vs. Ao Shen (Chinese) Xiang Zhuang naturally used the Overlord''s Salute. Although he was well-educated by Xiang Yu''s true teachings, he was not born with divine power, nor did he realize the true meaning of overlord''s Salute. Therefore, his compatibility with the Overlord''s Salute is obviously not as high as Sun Ce. But even so, Xiang Zhuang raised his martial power to the peak level of a **** general with just a set of Overlords. It was extremely difficult to rely solely on this persistence and perseverance, but it ended here. Xiang Zhuang''s potential has been tapped. If there is no major opportunity or achievements, he will probably stop at 104 in his life and will not be able to cross from the peak **** to the **** of war. In comparison, although Ao Shen is only a high-level **** general in Kiwu 103, as a mythical figure, his potential is much greater than that of martial arts and historical figures. As long as he can dig out his potential, he will definitely be able to break through to the God of War in the future. In terms of moves, the Overlord Ji is actually not too clever. Its real core key is to move forward, have the momentum of invincibility, and the domineering will. Therefore, Xiang Zhuang, who had not realized the true meaning of domineering, naturally, the Overlord Salute method he used was a little less meaningful. But even so, Xiang Zhuang''s strength among the peak gods is still of the upper hand. If he meets an ordinary high-level **** general, Xiang Zhuang will naturally be able to win easily, but unfortunately, he met Ao Shen this time. Although Ao Shen''s Jiwu is 1 point lower than Xiang Zhuang, as a mythical figure, not only has various configurations, but also has the same level of fit between martial arts and martial arts. The ancestor of the Ao Shen family is said to be the pre-Qin court garrison during the Qin Feizi period, and he relied on his "Dragon Spear" to fight all over Qin. The family-born martial arts "Eighteen Styles of the Dragon" by the Meng family is said to be the ancestor of the Meng family, and was created by the rest of the Ao family''s "The Dragon Spear". Later, the pre-Qin period was destroyed, and the people who survived the Ao family hid in the Western Regions and relied on half of the "Ancestral Dragon Jue" to create the current family-born martial arts "Dragon Jue". The two family-born techniques of the Ao family, "Dragon Trick" and "Dragon Spear", are closely related to the Ying family''s "Ancestral Dragon Trick" and the Meng family''s "Eighteen Styles of the Dragon Trick". It is precisely because the Ao family and Ying Meng families have had a deep connection since ancient times that after he took the initiative to surrender, he was easily accepted by the Qin army and entrusted it with great use. "The Dragon Jue" may not be as good as "The Dragon Jue" and "The Heart Sutra of Overlords", but the requirements for qualifications and nature are not that high, and it is more in line with Ao Shen, who comes from the dragon clan in mythology. The high degree of fit in martial arts and martial arts, and the "Dragon Spear" is not inferior to "The King''s Salper", which gives Ao Shen the capital to fight over the top. Xiang Zhuang''s Overlord''s halberd technique is very open and close in the fighting style, and is brave and domineering, and he is taking the route of breaking all laws with one force. In contrast, Ao Shen''s Dragon Spearing Technique is sharp but not lacking in agility, and he takes the route of combining strength and skills. In short, Ao Shen is the same type as Zhao Yun and Luo Cheng. Xiang Zhuang wanted to take the same route as Xiang Yu, but failed to inherit the essence of Xiang Yu. [Dingdong, Ao Shen skill ¡®Dragon Roar¡¯ is activated, with effects 1 and 3 successively, with force +3, and the overall combat power of the enemy''s entire army has been partially reduced. Ao Shen: Basic force 103, equipment +2, Gun God +4; Currently, Ao Shen¡¯s military strength has risen to 111, and the entire Ming army¡¯s military strength is-1; Currently: Zhu Di¡¯s military strength has dropped to 103; Chang Yuchun''s force dropped to 108; Chang Mao''s force dropped to 109; Xiang Zhuang''s military strength has declined...; ¡­¡¿ The two sides fought back and forth, and fought for thirty rounds, and they were always on par with each other without a chance to win or lose. However, after the battle reached thirty rounds, Xiangzhuang gradually fell into a disadvantage. The Overlord''s halberd has high requirements for strength and physical strength, and it is naturally difficult for those who are not born with divine power to last for a long time. This is also the main reason why the Overlord''s halberd''s dynasty is obviously not small in scope, but only Xiang Yu, Lu Bu, Sun Ce and others use it. Although Ying Hao is not born with divine power, the profound skills given by fellow practitioners of dual skills can fully bear the consumption of the Overlord''s Sph. As for Xiang Zhuang, he is neither born with divine power nor double attack method, so he naturally finds it difficult to afford the consumption of using the Overlord Sphur for a long time. After the battle reached the thirty rounds, Ao Shen clearly felt that Xiang Zhuang''s physical strength declined and his skill consumption also increased, so he naturally went all out and pursued the victory. Under Ao Shen''s relentless pursuit, Xiang Zhuang, who felt exhausted, persisted for another twenty rounds. After Ao Shen took off his helmet with a shot, he took the initiative to retreat. Looking at Xiang Zhuang who was running away in a panic, Ao Shen did not choose to pursue him. The opponent''s skills and realm were above him. If the pressure was too deep, it would be easy to be backfired. "good¡­" On the Qin army camp, seeing the young general Ao Shen defeated the veteran Xiangzhuang, the soldiers cheered in unison. Seeing that Ao Shen did not chase him out, it was not just Zhou Yu, but even Li Shunchen could not help but show a hint of praise in his eyes. After all, he was not arrogant and had a basis for advancement and retreat. This is indeed a good seedling worth cultivating. "Don''t beat the drum quickly and cheer for General Ao Shen." Li Shunchen shouted. [Dingdong, Li Shunchen''s skill "inspiration" effect 1 is activated; Encouragement: Speech can also become the key to turning the situation around. Different people have different effects. Effect 1. After activation, it can boost the morale of the entire army and improve the combat effectiveness of the entire army. Effect 2, can invalidate the enemy''s skill effect of attacking the entire army; The current Li Shunchen skill "inspiration" effect 1 is activated, and the morale of the entire Qin army has increased and its combat power has increased;] Cao Cao also had the skill of "inspiring" and before he merged the "treacherous hero" to become "Wei Wu", he was Cao Cao''s only commander skill. Perhaps it is precisely because of this that Cao Cao''s "inspiration" has the effect of improving command. In contrast, Li Shunchen''s "inspiration" cannot be said to be useless, but there is no direct improvement in numerical values, and the skill intensity is much worse than Cao Cao. [Dingdong, Li Shunchen''s skill is superimposed on the "navy army", and the entire Qin army''s military force is +1; Currently: Ao Shen¡¯s force has risen to 117; Zhou Yu''s force rose to 104; Jiao Mo''s force rose to 110;] With the increase in "inspiration" and the encouragement of Ao Shen''s defeat of Xiang Zhuang, the morale and combat power of the Qin army were significantly improved. On the other hand, many soldiers on the Ming army showed disappointment when they saw Xiangzhuang defeat, and their morale had obviously dropped. After all, compared with the unknown Ao Shen, Xiang Zhuang, who is the younger brother of Xiang Yu, has been a veteran who has been fighting on the battlefield for many years, but the veteran is defeated by the newcomer. This is indeed a bit embarrassing. "The main attacker, the last general is defeated, please punish him." Xiang Zhuang apologized with shame. Zhu Di waved his hand and said with disregard, "Victory and defeat are common in military affairs, and a failure does not mean anything. Let''s prepare first, and you will have the opportunity to atone for your sins." "No." As soon as Xiang Zhuang was defeated, Zhu Di immediately sent a new general to replace him, and the successor was Zhang Guiba, the fourth-ranked silver spear general among the sixteen heroes of the remnant Tang Dynasty. Zhang Guiba and his younger brother Zhang Guihou were implanted in the Ming Dynasty with Zhu Youyu and became a general under Zhu Di. However, with the merger of Qi and Ming, the three brothers Zhu Youwen, Zhu Yougui, and Zhu Youyu went to the point of being dirty with Zhu Di. The reason why the three brothers Zhu Youwen, Zhu Yougui and Zhu Youyu led their troops to the Ming Kingdom was that they wanted to use Zhu Di''s hands to avenge Zhu Tianpeng''s murder of his father, and at the same time regained his revenge in Qi Kingdom. But what these three brothers never expected was that Zhu Tianpeng, who won the final victory in the Qi civil war, did not resist at all and took the initiative to hand over the military and political power to Zhu Di. If Zhu Di completely took over Qi State, how could the three brothers control Qi State? So naturally, he strongly opposed the merger of Qi Ming, and even made slander in Zhu Di''s ears, saying that this must be Zhu Tianpeng''s conspiracy. Zhu Di naturally renewed his trust in the three brothers Zhu Youwen. After all, he became selfish after he took power. On the other hand, Zhu Tianpeng was a little too selfless. He put his heart in his favor, so he naturally did not believe that there would be such selfless people in this world. But with Fan Li''s persuasion, Zhu Di decided to believe Zhu Tianpeng. Anyway, he did not lose any loss if he failed, and Zhu Tianpeng''s full cooperation also made him completely relieved. But at the important moment of Qi Ming''s merger, Zhu Tianpeng, as the King of Qi, was captured by Hei Bingtai in Qi. This action not only interrupted the normal process of the merger between the two countries, but also made the three Zhu Youwen brothers no longer humans inside and outside. Both the Ming and Qi states believed that it was done by the three brothers Zhu Youwen, and even if it was not, it was definitely their secret leaked. In this regard, Zhu Youwen and his three brothers were naturally unaware of this. In addition, Zhu Di also alienated them, which caused the three of them to completely lose power in the Ming Dynasty, and their subordinates also drew a clear line with them, including Zhang Guiba and Zhang Guihou brothers. After Zhang Guiba''s brothers joined Zhu Di''s command, they were quickly valued by Zhu Di. After all, Zhang Guiba, one of the sixteen heroes of the remnants of Tang Dynasty, is really strong. As for Didi Zhang Guihou, although his hard power is not as good as his brother, he is only slightly better and is also a powerful general. How could Zhu Di not use these two powerful brothers? In the subsequent Central Plains War and the War of the Japanese, Zhang Guiba and Zhang Guihou''s brothers did not disappoint Zhu Di''s expectations, and they all performed extremely well. So, after Xiangzhuang was defeated, Zhu Di immediately thought of Zhang Guiba. Although Zhang Guiba is the peak general of Jiwu 104 like Xiang Zhuang, his overall strength is stronger than Xiang Zhuang, which is difficult to fight a protracted battle. Moreover, unlike Xiang Zhuang who has exhausted his potential, he still has a considerable potential to explore. As soon as Zhang Guiba appeared on the stage, Ao Shen showed a solemn look. The other party''s aura was not only stronger than Xiang Zhuang and him, but also Ao Shen felt a powerful gun intent on him, which means that the other party was not only a master of gun skills, but also his understanding of gun skills may be higher than that of himself. Ao Shen had no intention of retreating. His opponent''s strength may be stronger than him, but the gap is not big enough to allow him to retreat without fighting. Besides, if you want to improve martial arts, you have to challenge the strong. How can you make progress if you always fight those who are weaker than him? "Boy, come on the list." Zhang Guiba swung the silver spear in his hand and said lightly: "I, Zhang Guiba, will not kill the nameless person." Ao Shen said seriously when he heard this, "Ao family in the Western Regions, Ao Shen is like this." "Western Regions? I didn''t expect that there would be a hero like you in the place where the birds don''t poop. Remember, Zhang Guiba, the one who killed you, is it." As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Guiba turned into a bolt of lightning, and the silver spear in his hand was instantly included in the red internal energy. [Dingdong, Zhang Guiba¡¯s skills, ¡®Gun God¡¯ and ¡®Silver Spear¡¯ were activated one after another, with force +4+5; Zhang Guiba¡¯s basic force is 104, equipment +2, Yongle +2, current force is rising to 115;] Although Zhang Guiba''s marksmanship is not as good as "The Dragon Spear", he also takes a route that combines strength and skills. However, because his hard power is stronger than Ao Shen, he actually hit the critical attack by him. Nail... After Ao Shen swung his gun to block it, his arms suddenly felt numb. Before he could remember to react, Zhang Guiba had already pulled back his spear and launched another round of attack. In this regard, Ao Shen can only use his power to dispel the power, and at the same time, he holds a gun in both hands to increase the power and force point, and find opportunities while defending. Ao Shenxian fought with Xiang Zhuang for more than fifty rounds, and his physical strength was consumed a lot. Although it would not affect his combat power, it was obviously impossible for Zhang Guiba, who was stronger than Xiang Zhuang, to be the opponent, so he was at a disadvantage as soon as he fought. Ao Shen has been passively defending for ten rounds before he found an opportunity to counterattack, but this opportunity was a trap left by Zhang Guiba. If Ao Shen hadn''t been cautious enough, the heads might have fallen to the ground at this time. Seeing that Ao Shen was completely at a disadvantage and his strength was obviously not as good as Zhang Guiba, Jiao Moxiang said to Zhou Yu: "Governor, Ao Shen is not Zhang Guiba''s opponent. If he continues to fight like this, he may die. Let the last general take over him." Zhou Yu waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, I really can''t hold on. Ao Shen will come back by himself. He is not the kind of person who wants to be face-saving." As expected by Zhou Yu, under Zhang Guiba''s storm-like offensive, Ao Shen persisted for another fifteen rounds, and was really unable to continue to resist, so he had the idea of ??retreating. Ao Shen found the right opportunity, and after setting a distance from the opponent, he clasped his fists and said, "You are very strong. Ao Shen is not an opponent. You will have a chance to fight again next time." After saying that, Ao Shen turned around and ran away. Seeing this, Zhou Yu smiled at Jiao Moxiang and said, "Look, I will say that he will come back by himself." Jiao Motian couldn''t help but burst into laughter. "General Jiao, you go and take over Ao Shen and teach the Ming army a lesson." Zhou Yu ordered. "No." Jiao Mo said seriously with his fists. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2905 In the Battle of Qin Ming and Ganyu, Chang Mao killed Li Shunchen (Part 2) Chapter 2905: The Battle of Qin Ming and Ganyu, Chang Mao killed Li Shunchen (Part 2) Chapter 2902: In the Battle of Qin Ming and Ganyu, Chang Mao killed Li Shunchen (Part 2) Ao Shen wanted to run away, so Zhang Guiba naturally would not give up. He immediately pursued at full speed. The two of them chased and fled on the battlefield, but they didn''t expect a sharp arrow to suddenly shoot out of the Qin army camp. With the locked energy, Zhang Guiba had no choice but to stop and block, and at the same time deal with the upcoming enemy. After all, being able to lock him means that the opponent''s strength is definitely not inferior to him. "ha¡­" After Zhang Guiba shouted loudly, the silver spear in his hand faced the arrow flying in, but as soon as the tip of the gun touched the arrow, he felt an extremely powerful force. Zhang Guiba immediately used cleverness to change the direction of the arrow, but when he succeeded, Ao Shen had already run away, but Jiao Moxian rushed out. Jiao Mo went to rescue Ao Shen, which made Zhang Guiba angry and couldn''t help but curse: "Is it you, a shameless man, who hurts people with a secret arrow?" Jiao Moxiang heard this, his face looked a little strange and asked, "Don''t you know me?" Jiao Moxiang, one of the three generals of the Yellow Turbans, was born with fame as soon as he was born, but he was actually a newcomer among the Qin army. After the war in the Central Plains began, he followed Zhou Yu to conquer the city and made a lot of contributions, and killed thirteen generals of Zhu Ming. Even Chang Yuchun and Chang Mao were defeated by him one after another. Only when the father and son joined forces could he barely tie the battle with him. Jiao Mochang''s reputation in Ming Dynasty is not about crying, but he is also famous, so he is surprised when he sees Zhang Guiba not knowing him. "Who is he? Why do I recognize him..." Before Zhang Guiba could finish his words, his younger brother Zhang Guihou rushed out of the formation and reminded: "Brother, he is Jiao Moling." Zhang Guiba was specially transferred back from the Qingnan battlefield by Zhu Di. He did not belong to Zhu Di''s army before, so he did not know Jiao Motong, who showed his power in the rear. Zhang Guiba didn''t know Jiao Moxiang, but Zhang Guihou, who had been guarding Jianghuai, knew him. He also joined forces with Xiang Zhuang and Wang Yantong to siege Jiao Moxiang. Unfortunately, even the three of them could not defeat Jiao Moxiang, and Wang Yantong was even unable to participate in this battle due to injuries. After hearing Jiao Moxiang''s name, Zhang Guiba was stunned at first, and then said happily: "You are Jiao Moxiang, I''m just about to fight you." "Haha, how about you compared to Chang Yuchun and Chang Mao?" Jiao Motian said lightly, the implication is that you have to be better than these two people to be qualified to fight with yourself. After hearing this, Zhang Guiba replied, "Chang Yuchun is not my opponent. As for Chang Mao, I have never beaten him, and I don''t know, but his father is not my opponent, and he, the son, must not be." Jiao Moxiang showed a hint of disbelief in his eyes when he heard this. After all, he had fought with Chang Yuchun and Chang Mao, and Chang Mao''s strength was obviously stronger than Chang Yuchun. As for Zhang Guiba, he might be stronger than Chang Yuchun, but he was definitely not as good as Chang Mao. On this side of the Ming army camp, when Chang Yuchun heard Zhang Guiba say that he was better than him in front of the entire army, he was immediately angry and gritted his teeth: "Don''t let it go, Zhang Guiba was better than me before, but now we have already broken through. Now Zhang Guiba is definitely not my opponent." What Zhang Guiba didn''t know was that he was too sarcastic. Chang Yuchun, who was also the peak general with him, broke through to the level of the God of War after fighting Jiao Mo. Although Chang Yuchun is weak among the God of War, he is also a real God of War. Compared with Zhang Guiba, who is also a strong among the peak gods, it is really not easy to compare who is stronger and who is weak. When Zhu Di saw Chang Yuchun getting angry, he quickly comforted him: "General Zhang is just talking nonsense for a moment. General Chang please don''t have the same knowledge as him." When saying this, Zhu Di couldn''t help but curse Zhang Guiba in his heart that his emotional intelligence was really low, and he even said in front of the whole army that Chang Yuchun was not as good as you, how could Chang Yuchun feel about you? Besides, it is not certain whether you two are stronger or weaker now. Isn¡¯t it yours to be embarrassed to be slapped in the future? Zhu Di naturally knew how strong Jiao Mochang was. He had thought that Niu Mowang or Xia Luqi would be transferred back, but the problem was that they also had strong enemies such as Jiang Song to face on the front line, and they had no time to clone them. As for letting Chang Yuchun and Chang Mao and his son go on, this is actually not possible. After all, Chang Mao has important tasks to be executed, and once the two separate and there is no joint attack, the combat power will be greatly reduced, it will be meaningless. It was precisely because Chang Mao was unable to participate in the war that Zhu Di asked Zhang Guihou to support Zhang Guiba. After all, the joint attack between these two brothers was no weaker than that between Chang Yuchun and Chang Mao and his son. If these two brothers are defeated, then let Chang Yuchun go over and support, and the strength of the three of them will be enough to delay Chang Mao¡¯s return. But now Chang Yuchun has said one word to offend Chang Yuchun directly. If he doesn''t work hard, then brother Zhang Guiba will really die, so he naturally said he should comfort him quickly. Although Chang Yuchun was angry at Zhang Guiba''s unscrupulous words, he would not hold a grudge against him because of this. After all, he was indeed not his opponent before, so he could only remember this in advance and settle the score with Zhang Guiba after the war. Seeing that Chang Yuchun did not continue to get angry, Zhu Di also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and then said, "Jiao Moxiang is the number one strong general under Zhou Yu. Now that he has gone to fight, the decisive battle is not far away. Immediately send Chang Mao the order to prepare and raid the Qin army''s flanks at any time. ¡± "No." On the other hand, when Zhang Guihou saw his brother going to fight Jiao Moxiang alone, he was shocked and said, "Brother, Jiao Moxiang is not the enemy alone. You are definitely not the opponent alone, so let''s join forces." "No, my brother, I''ll go first. Try this person. If it doesn''t work, please help." After saying that, Zhang Guiba went to fight with his gun and did not give Zhang Guihou a chance to speak up again. As one of the sixteen heroes of the remnant Tang Dynasty, Zhang Guiba does have the capital to be confident. Although his martial arts are only 104, he is also considered strong among the peak gods and has the strength to compete with the first-level **** of war, but unfortunately he chose the wrong opponent this time. As one of the seven great saints, Jiao Moxian''s strength is only weaker than the youngest Sun Lingming. He and the eldest Niu Mowang are not only ranked third among the seven great saints, but also strong among the high-level war gods. Otherwise, how could they suppress Chang Yuchun Changmao and his son who activated the combination skills? At that time, Chang Yuchun Jiwu 104 and Chang Mao Jiwu 105 were two gods of war after activate the combination skills. Among them, Chang Mao could even reach the strength of a mid-level **** of war, and then join forces to absolutely fight higher-level gods of war. But even so, Chang Yuchun could only barely remain unbeaten when facing Jiao Moxian, which shows that Jiao Moxian''s strength is so strong. Although Zhang Guiba, who is at the peak of the **** of gods, can match the first-level war god, it is obviously impossible to defeat the high-level war **** Jiao Motian. Due to the huge gap in strength between the two sides, Zhang Guiba was at a disadvantage after only five rounds of battle, and was forced to be in danger several times. This also made Zhang Guiba directly extinguish the idea of ??a one-on-one fight and quickly asked his brother for help regardless of his face. "Brother, come and help." Zhang Guihou had already wanted to get in, but Jiao Moxiang seemed to be deliberately guarding him and never gave Zhang Guiba the chance to escape, which made him unable to find a chance to intervene. Seeing that his brother was in danger again and had only the power to resist, Zhang Guihou didn''t care about that much and pushed his gun up and launched a sneak attack, stabbing Jiao Moxin in the back of his heart. [Dingdong, the silver spear general Zhang Guiba and the bronze spear general Zhang Guihou were present at the same time. The combination skills "hands and feet are the same branches" and "four magic spears" were launched one after another, with force +3+2; Zhang Guiba: Basic force 104, equipment +2, Gun God +4, Silver Spear +5, Intimidation +6, Yongle +1; Zhang Guihou: Basic force 103, equipment +1, Gun God +4, Bronze Gun +4, Yongle +1; Currently: Zhang Guiba¡¯s force has risen to 127; Zhang Guihou''s force rose to 119;] Zhang Guiba and Zhang Guihou, one is a peak **** general and the other is a high-level **** general. How can their joint attacks match Chang Yuchun Changmao and his son? It is because their brothers have two combination skills; With the increase in the two combination skills of "Hands and Foots" and "Four Spikes", Zhang Guiba directly possesses the combat power of the intermediate-level **** of war, and Zhang Guihou can also compete with the initial-level **** of war. The two of them have enough strength to compete with the high-level **** of war. Jiao Motian was also shocked by the outbreak of the two brothers. He didn''t take his brother Zhang Guiba seriously, let alone his younger brother Zhang Guihou seriously. However, he never expected that the two brothers would be so strong after joining forces, and could even threaten him. Jiao Motian dared not be careless anymore. He had been guarding against Chang Yuchun and Zhang Guihou on the side, so he did not use all his strength, but now he has not made any reservations. [Dingdong, Jiao Mo launches the skill ¡®Sea Covering¡¯ effect 2. According to the opponent¡¯s force, suppress the opponent¡¯s force by 1 to 5 points in a single fight, and reduce the opponent¡¯s force by 1 to 3 points in a group battle. Currently, Zhang Guiba is suppressed by 2 points of force and Zhang Guihou is suppressed by 3 points of force; Zhang Guiba''s force dropped to 125; Zhang Guihou''s force dropped to 116;] Zhou Yu thought that after Jiao Mo went to the battle, Zhu Di would quickly send Chang Yuchun and Chang Mao, but he did not expect that Zhang Guiba and Zhang Guihou''s brothers joined forces, and the strength shown by the Chang family was no less than that of the Chang family''s father and son. In this way, if Chun Changmao and his son participated in the war, Jiao Moxian might not be the opponent, which also made Zhou Yu want to start a war directly. But what Zhou Yu didn''t expect was that Jiao Motian not only became more and more courageous in the battle, but also suppressed the Zhang Guiba brothers with his own strength. "It seems that this governor underestimated General Jiao." Zhou Yu couldn''t help but talk to himself, and at the same time he felt a little glad that Jiao Motian wanted the water army. After all, with his strength, even in the Qin army, which is full of masters, he can still stand out. Zhou Yu was originally planning to start a decisive battle immediately when Jiao Moxian fell into a disadvantage, but now Jiao Moxian has the upper hand with one against two, which makes it difficult for him to start a war directly. After all, this is equivalent to destroying Jiao Moxian''s reputation. Zhou Yu was about to wait for Jiao Motian to win this time, and took advantage of the high morale and went directly to fight Zhu Di, but he did not want to regenerate when Jiao Motian was about to win. Chang Yuchun''s sudden intervention once again made the battle stalemate. Zhou Yu''s focus was not on Chang Yuchun, but on Chang Mao, who was fighting, so he quickly asked to his left and right: "Why is Chang Mao not here? Where did Zhu Di send Chang Mao?" Chang Maocai is currently the strongest combat power in Zhu Di''s army, but he suddenly disappeared on the battlefield, so Zhou Yu naturally could not be unprepared. "You reported to the Grand Governor, according to Qianli Jing''s observation, Chang Mao is now on the right wing of the Ming army." Zhou Yu was stunned when he heard this, then frowned and said, "Does Zhu Di still want to raid and behead him?" Although Zhou Yu did not think that the Ming army could break through his left wing, out of caution, he sent Ao Shen and Ma Gui to lead a thousand cavalry to the right wing, and at the same time ordered Li Shunchen to take over the left wing. On the battlefield, the battle between Jiao Moxiang and the three generals Chang Yuchun, Zhang Guiba and Zhang Guihou continued, but Zhou Yu found that the flavor of conspiracy was becoming stronger and stronger. "No, you can''t let Zhu Di lead you away. He will order the entire army to fight immediately." Zhou Yu ordered in a deep voice. "No." With Zhou Yu''s order, the Qin army in the middle rushed out first. Seeing this, Zhu Di''s eyes showed a hint of disappointment. He thought Zhou Yu could wait until the battle was over, but he didn''t want to start the war directly before the battle was over. "Transfer the central army to set up shield formations to defend, and at the same time, send Chang Mao to immediately attack the left wing of the Qin army and make sure to disrupt its formation." Zhou Yu thought Chang Mao was on the right wing, but Zhu Di was deliberately confusing him. In fact, Chang Mao was on the left wing, in order to catch the Qin army off guard. With Zhu Di''s order, not only Chang Mao rushed out, but also the three hundred overlord cavalry. Among the seven thousand Ming troops led by Zhu Di, there were only 800 cavalry, of which 500 were overlord cavalry, and now 300 of them were overlord cavalry, under the leadership of Chang Mao, they penetrated directly into the left wing of the Qin army. The Overlord Cavalry is the most powerful cavalry in the Ming army. Although the number of 300 cavalry is not large, under the leadership of Chang Mao, the war god, against the Qin naval army whose combat power has decreased after they got ashore, it was simply a dimensionality reduction attack, like an awl that penetrated straight into the hinterland of the left wing of the Qin army. Under the impact of the three hundred overlord cavalry led by Chang Mao, even though Li Shunchen did not make any mistakes in command, his defense line was still slammed. Even if he dispatched more than ten times the enemy''s troops, or even a mixed formation of guns and shields, he still could not stop this cavalry that killed people and killed Buddhas. Seeing that Chang Mao was getting closer, Li Shunchen was also a little panicked and quickly asked Zhou Yu to ask for help, but before the reinforcements arrived, Chang Mao had already reached the front alone. "Li Shunchen, Zhou Yu''s right-hand man, if you kill you, the left wing of the Qin army should be in chaos." Looking at Li Shunchen three hundred meters away, Chang Mao''s eyes were full of murderous aura. When he rode his horse to rush to 150 meters, he picked up a broken gun, aimed at Li Shunchen and projected it directly. Li Shunchen, who was only over 80 years old, had no way to resist Chang Mao''s attack. He was penetrated by the javelin and was nailed to the ground without even having time to react. £ I am very sorry, the Qingming Festival holiday was not updated, and the collapse last month was too tight, so I wanted to take a break. As a result, the laziness cancer has arrived during the long holiday, and I have no desire to start writing. I still can''t indulge myself too much £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2906 In the Battle of Qin Ming and Ganyu, Jiao Mo went to kill Zhang Guihou (Part 2) Chapter 2906: The Battle of Qin Ming and Ganyu, Jiao Mo went to kill Zhang Guihou (Part 2) Chapter 2903: In the Battle of Qin Ming and Ganyu, Jiao Mo went to kill Zhang Guihou (Part 2) "Report to the Grand Governor... Report to the Grand Governor, Chang Mao suddenly appeared on the left wing of the enemy and led 300 cavalry to launch a raid on the left wing of our army." If it were an ordinary general, he might not care after hearing this news. After all, there were only 300 enemy troops invading, while the Qin army had 8,000 troops on the left wing, but Zhou Yu was obviously not an ordinary general. After hearing this news, Zhou Yu first showed a look of surprise, then gritted his teeth and said, "When he was fighting against the west, Zhu Di actually used the tricks used by this supervisor to deal with our army." When Zhou Yu led the navy to raid the coast of Jianghuai, the most common strategy was to attack the east and west. This trick was tried and tested against Zhu Di. He made him very embarrassed every time, and even though he knew it was a plan, he had to be careful. But what Zhou Yu never expected was that Zhu Di would use the tricks he had used to deal with him, but he was trapped without investigating it for a while. "I''m careless, I''m really sorry for the general''s teaching." Zhou Yu started to talk to himself with regret. He learned a lot from Bai Qi. In addition to teaching by words and deeds, Bai Qi told him the most that he should not underestimate any opponent. Zhou Yu actually never underestimated Zhu Di, but the other party has been defeated by his own hands, and people have been relaxed. With absolute military strength advantages, being cautious in Zhou Yu will inevitably relax his vigilance. With a moment of carelessness, he could not see the big conspiracy hidden under Zhu Di''s small plot. At this time, Zhou Yu also felt a sense of urgency. After all, Zhu Di dared to send only 300 cavalry to raid his left wing at this time. In addition to Chang Mao''s ace, the 300 cavalry must not be ordinary cavalry, otherwise even if he came, he would just die. "It seems that these three hundred cavalry are overlord cavalry." Zhou Yu secretly analyzed that after all, there was only the Overlord Cavalry in the Ming army, which had the combat power of hundreds of people raiding tens of thousands of troops. However, before the war began, he did not see the flag of the Overlord Cavalry, and the armor and weapons of the Ming cavalry were not exclusive equipment of the Overlord Cavalry. Obviously, Zhu Di not only showed weakness, but also deliberately took the Tibetan army to catch the Qin army off guard. As soon as he thought of this, Zhou Yu''s vigilance reached its peak and he quickly ordered: "Recall Ao Shen and let him lead the 1,000 cavalry of the central army to immediately support the left wing." Out of caution, Zhou Yu did not recall the right-wing cavalry. After all, there were not many powerful generals under him. If the right-wing cavalry left, another general appeared in the Ming army to raid the right-wing, and then he would be repeatedly played with by Zhu Di. Zhou Yu''s reaction was very fast, and the supplementary measures were also very useful, but in the end he was still one step slower. Ao Shen returned to the central army from the right wing and led the cavalry to support the left wing, but before he could even arrive, Li Shunchen was beheaded by Chang Mao. Li Shunchen''s rank among the Qin army is not low. He not only holds the rank of major general, but also manages Beihai Port, one of the four major military ports of the Qin army. However, he has now died under Chang Mao''s sword and has become the Qin general with the highest level of death in the Qingxu battlefield. Zhou Yu''s eyes went dark after receiving the news. He suppressed the grief in his heart and asked, "General Li Shunchen has an army of eight thousand under his command. How could he die in battle so quickly?" Li Shunchen actually died a bit unfairly. He was not a brave general. He knew that Chang Mao was there, so he would not take any risk. But the problem was that he did not know that Chang Mao led the Overlord Cavalry, so he miscalculated the combat effectiveness of the Ming cavalry. When Li Shunchen learned that Chang Mao was invading, he knew that there were no powerful generals under his command, so it was difficult for Chang Mao to stay, so he wanted to solve the problem first. When Chang Mao was alone, he would naturally retreat and the crisis would be resolved. Therefore, Li Shunchen, who had 8,000 troops under his command, adopted the tactic of luring the enemy into the depths first, then surrounding and annihilation against the invading Chang Mao, and planned to rely on the advantage of the number of people to surround and kill all 300 cavalry in one fell swoop. For this reason, Li Shunchen also specially set up a triple-fold serial gun array to minimize the impact of the cavalry. Under Li Shunchen''s arrangement, in theory, 80% of the cavalry in the world could not rush through, but the 300 cavalry led by Chang Mao were overlords, which obviously did not belong to the 80% ranks. Under Chang Mao''s leadership, the Three Hundred Overlords Cavalry were like a pendant, easily drilling through the Qin army''s defense line. The gun array, which originally had a counterproductive effect on the cavalry, was completely silent when facing the Overlord Cavalry. Like the Flying Tiger Army and Pojun Camp of the Qin Dynasty, the Overlord Cavalry has also undergone special training. Facing the spear stabbed by the spearmen, they know how to block and avoid, protect the mount, and even easily cut off the spear. Even though steel production has increased significantly now, countries have only cast swords and shields with all steel, and even the javelins are all metal, but the spears are still made of steel gun heads and wooden guns. Of course, this is not that all countries are reluctant to give up on steel, but that the spears cast by all steel are too bulky and it is difficult for soldiers to pick them up, let alone fight. Of course, even the wooden gun body is still very hard, but it is definitely not as good as steel. It is precisely because of this that the gun-cutting training is added to the daily training of elite cavalry, because after years of training, the elite cavalry can indeed cut off the wooden gun body by several knifes. The spearman''s spear breaks, and he is a toothless tiger, let alone facing the elite of the cavalry? Under the impact of the three hundred overlord cavalry led by Chang Mao, even though Li Shunchen did not make any mistakes in command, his defense line was still shattered. Even if he dispatched more than ten times the enemy''s troops, or even a mixed formation of guns and shields, he still could not stop this cavalry that killed people and killed Buddhas. After realizing that he could not stop Chang Mao, Li Shunchen sent someone to ask Zhou Yu for help, but he could not leave. Otherwise, if he lost his command, the left wing would only be more chaotic, which gave Chang Mao the opportunity to kill him. With the tactic of machining, Chang Mao killed Li Shunchen as he wished, and the left wing of the Qin army was also in chaos, but the level was not as he expected, so he could only lead his army to continue to charge. When he finally made the left wing mess up, Ao Shen led a thousand cavalry to support him. When Ao Shen led his army to arrive, the Qin army''s left wing was wailing, with a total casualty of less than 1,500 people, while the casualties of the Overlord Cavalry were less than 100. In other words, the Qin army had a total of 8,000 naval troops on the left wing, but not only could not do anything to the 300 Overlord Cavalry, but the number of casualties was fifteen times that of the other party. "Is the gap between the navy and infantry after getting ashore is so big?" Ao Shen couldn''t help but murmured to himself. He thought that even if the navy''s infantry combat capabilities were far from that of the infantry, they would not be too big. However, he did not expect that he would have no power to fight back against the Overlord Cavalry. If this were the 8,000 military commanders of the left wing, the Qin infantry would definitely not have let these 300 overlords rage. Of course, if there were eight thousand Qin infantry soldiers, Zhu Di would not dare to send only three hundred cavalry to come. "Cabinets attack." With Ao Shen''s order, the chaotic left wing of the Qin army took the initiative to make way for the thousand cavalry who came to support to participate in the war. Seeing this, Chang Mao couldn''t help but sneer, not only not preparing to retreat, but also preparing to fight head-on. "Overbial cavalry, kill." Under Chang Mao''s leadership, two hundred and twenty-eight cavalry took the initiative to fight against the Qianqian cavalry of the Qin Dynasty. The two armies collided directly, while Chang Mao headed straight for Ao Shen, obviously trying to get back on the tactics of beheading Li Shunchen before. Ao Shencai was defeated by Zhang Guiba, and his physical strength had not recovered yet. Naturally, he could not be the opponent of Chang Mao, who was stronger than Zhang Guiba, but he was not prepared to fight Chang Mao head-on. Li Shunchen would die at Chang Mao because he was too strong and once he was approached, he would not have any strength to fight back. Ao Shen is different. Although he is not Chang Mao¡¯s opponent, he still has the ability to avoid him from being close to him. So this scene appeared, Chang Mao chased Ao Shen tightly, but Ao Shen did not fight with him. While fighting and retreating, he also commanded the soldiers to constantly interfere with Chang Mao. Seeing that Ao Shen did not dare to respond, Chang Mao said violently: "Boy, don''t run away if you are a man, you have the will of fighting with me for 300 rounds." Ao Shen said without looking back: "I am not your opponent. If I don''t run away, are you waiting to be killed by you?" Seeing Ao Shen so cowardly, Chang Mao didn''t know how to refute it for a while. He saw that he could not do anything to Ao Shen for a while, and the casualties of his cavalry were gradually increasing. For the sake of the overall situation, he was destined to choose to withdraw his troops. Seeing this, Ao Shen immediately organized cavalry to pursue, but he did not expect that the other party could still carry out cavalry while retreating, which instead caused considerable losses to the Qin cavalry. There are two types of riding and shooting: charge riding and shooting and retreat riding and shooting, and the latter is naturally more difficult than the former. Even the Great Qin cavalry did not control the retreating cavalry and shooting, let alone the navy cavalry. The combat power of the cavalry of the Great Qin Navy is naturally not as good as that of the army cavalry. If the Overlord Cavalry had not experienced the war and consumed a lot of physical strength, they might not have been able to repel it. But even so, the Qin cavalry suffered a lot of casualties, with nearly 200 people killed in the battle just now, while the Overlord Cavalry only injured one hundred people. Chang Mao led 300 people to fight, and only 130 people were left after returning, but he killed the Qin army''s left wing chief general and caused nearly 2,000 casualties to the Qin army. After Ao Shen''s pursuit failed, he could only stop and stabilize the army. After all, the left wing formation was completely chaotic, and not only could he not attack, but if the Ming army attacked again, there might be a risk of defeat. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the Ming army, but Zhu Di could not take the opportunity to expand the results, because the Ming army could only crush the Qin army with five hundred overlord cavalry. Although the land combat capability of the Ming army led by Zhu Di was stronger than that of the Qin navy, the total force was only 6,300. On the other hand, Zhou Yu had a total army of 31,000. Therefore, Zhu Di was unable to deal with the central and right wings of the Qin army alone and was unable to divide his troops and attack the left wings of the Qin army. Zhou Yu thought that under his own command, even without the support of the left-wing army, he could easily defeat Zhu Di with nearly five times the enemy''s strength, but after the war started, he found that he underestimated Zhu Di. Although Zhu Di had few troops in his hands, he was small and had all kinds of internal organs, including swords, shields, spears, crossbows, cavalry and other types of troops. With the cooperation of multiple troops, his combat power increased greatly, and his resilience was also extremely strong, blocking the Qin army''s round of attacks. This battle also became a war of attrition, and the Qin army''s casualties were even greater than that of the Ming army. Zhou Yu knew that he had miscalculated. He overestimated the navy''s land combat capabilities and should not use the navy as infantry, but now it is difficult to get rid of the tiger, so he must take Zhu Di first. Seeing that the Ming army was still tenacious and feeling distressed by the casualties, Zhou Yu quickly asked to his left and right: "What are Ao Shen doing? Why haven''t the left-wing army attacked yet?" "The cavalry commander-in-chief, the left wing was raided by the Ming army, with heavy casualties and the formation was in chaos. It needed some rectification to go to the battle." Zhou Yu couldn''t help frowning when he heard this. He naturally knew that once the army fell into chaos, it was not so easy to reorganize, but he still ordered: "Let Ao Shen reorganize the army quickly and try to fight as soon as possible." "No." Shortly after the order was conveyed, Zhou Yu received another bad news, and Chang Mao once again led three hundred overlords to raid the left wing. This time, with Ao Shen and the cavalry in charge, the Qin army''s left wing was not very casualties, but the formation was disrupted. Although Ao Shen repelled Chang Mao again, the time of the battle was delayed again. Obviously, Zhu Di knew that he could not stop the Qin army from attacking on the entire line, so he deliberately let Chang Mao mess up the situation, thus avoiding the whole Qin army. "Grandmaster, why don''t you transfer 10,000 troops to join the war?" Cai Mao said. "It''s useless. In this situation, there is not much difference between 40,000 and 50,000. If you can''t win for 40,000, then 50,000 is the same." Zhou Yu first shook his head, then calmly analyzed: "Zhu Di did not hesitate to commit suicide, so there must be a backup plan. The coalition navy may come here at any time. If another 10,000 naval forces are transferred to the ashore, once the coalition naval forces come, our army may not be able to stop them, and thus fall into a situation where they cannot advance or retreat. ¡± As soon as Zhou Yu finished speaking, good news came from the front line. Jiao Moxiang, who was besieged by the three generals Chang Yuchun, Zhang Guiba and Zhang Guihou, after fighting with the enemy for 150 rounds, Zhang Guihou, the weakest, was exhausted and finally revealed his flaws. Jiao Moxian naturally would not miss this good opportunity. Not only did he injured Zhang Guihou, but he also used the method of exchanging injuries for life to kill Zhang Guihou, which collapsed the stalemate of three against one in one fell swoop. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2907 The Battle of Qin Ming and Ganyu, Zhu Di takes a desperate bet (final) Chapter 2907: The Battle between Qin Ming and Ganyu, Zhu Di made a desperate bet (final) Chapter 2904: Zhu Di¡¯s desperate bet on the battle between Qin Ming and Ganyu (final) [Dingdong, Zhang Guihou died in battle, the effect of "Bone and Foot" is activated by 3, Zhang Guiba''s force permanently +1, and force +4; Currently, Zhang Guiba¡¯s basic force is 105, and his force has increased to 131;] After sacrificed his younger brother, Zhang Guiba finally entered the level of the God of War. However, due to the lack of Zhang Guihou, the amplification effect of the "Four Spikes" was directly invalid. Even if he gained another 5 points of increase, his martial power value only reached 131 points, which was only at a level comparable to that of a high-level God of War. Although Zhang Guiba''s strength has improved again, the cooperation between him and Chang Yuchun is obviously far less than that between his brothers, so the overall combat power is weaker than the previous three teams. However, Jiao Moxiang was also injured, and his combat power has decreased to a certain extent. As one of the three powerful generals of the Yellow Turbans, Jiao Moxiang is not a naughty man. Although he was injured, his injuries were not serious and far from the point of retreating. However, fighting with injuries is likely to be injured and injured. Therefore, out of caution, he took the initiative to retreat and returned to bandage it first. Zhang Guiba had just died. Seeing Jiao Moxiang was about to leave, he naturally refused to let him leave. However, with Jiao Moxiang''s strength, if he was determined to leave, he and Chang Yuchun would naturally not be able to stop him. Faced with the attack from Zhang Guiba and Chang Yuchun, Jiao Moxing was like a dragon in water, jumping out of the siege like a water dragon on a sunny day, and then retreated neatly. Zhang Guiba pursued him without looking back, but not long after chasing him, Zhu Di ordered him to be recalled. Zhang Guiba had no choice but to endure his anger and retreat to the formation for the time being. Zhang Guiba was angry and was almost losing his mind, so he returned to his original formation and wanted to attack Zhu Di first and question why Zhu Di wanted to recall him. Zhu Di understood Zhang Guiba''s mood, so he did not blame him. Instead, he patiently explained that without Zhang Guihou, the balance had been broken. Even if he and Chang Yuchun joined forces, it would be difficult to kill Jiao Motian. Therefore, Jiao Motian retreated was probably a conspiracy to attract the angry Zhang Guiba to chase him. Zhang Guiba was not a ungrateful person. After hearing Zhu Di''s explanation, he immediately broke out in cold sweat and immediately apologized to Zhu Di. Zhu Di naturally quickly helped him up and comforted him, "Jiao Motian is already injured. I just wait for General Chang Mao to come back. With the strength of you three, you will definitely be able to kill him and avenge Zhang Guihou." Even though that is said, Zhu Di''s heart was covered with a shadow, because if Chang Mao came back to participate in the war, the Qin army''s left wing would be uncontrollable. Once he escaped from the chaos and participated in the war, the Ming army would only be under greater pressure. But it wouldn''t work if Chang Mao was not recalled. After all, Jiao Motian killed him with one attack. Now, only Zhang Guihou and Chang Yuchun are obviously impossible to be his opponent. "Damn it, I miscalculated it, underestimated Jiao Motian." Zhu Di gritted his teeth and said to himself. He thought that Chang Yuchun''s three generals joined forces, and even if they couldn''t win, it would be enough to hold Jiao Motian. After all, although the other party had the title of the Four Yellow Turban Gods of War, compared with Xiang Yu, Luo Shixin and Niu Mowang, Jiao Motian seemed to be making up the numbers. He could not be on par with the three of them in terms of record or strength. But what Zhu Di never expected was that even Jiao Motian, the weakest among the four Yellow Turban Gods, was so strong that he could fight back and kill Zhang Guihou. In order to check and balance, Zhu Di could only demolish the east wall and repair the west wall and recall the strongest Chang Mao. At the same time, after Jiao Motian returned to his own formation, Zhou Yu saw that he was injured, so he immediately asked the military doctor to remove his armor and bandage him, but Jiao Motian did not refuse. In order to kill Zhang Guihou, Jiao Motian adopted the method of exchanging his life for injury. Although he killed Zhang Guihou as he wished, he was shot by Zhang Guiba. Although this gun was not pierced deeply, it also pierced his armor. The tip of the gun was as deep as the palm of the palm. Moreover, there were barbs on the gun, which caused secondary trauma when pulling the gun. In addition, Zhang Guiba''s true energy was quite special. Once he was hit by his gun, blood would flow out unstoppably. If this is an ordinary person, he may die of bleeding, but this trick is obviously impossible to focus and not work. After Jiao Mo went through the exercises, although he could stop bleeding, he needed to keep exercising his exercises, which would undoubtedly consume power. On the battlefield, he would naturally save as much as possible, so the best way is to come back and bandage it first. Jiao Mochang was also tough. The fragments of the armor were pierced into the flesh. The forced tearing of the armor when removing the armor was absolutely numb. However, he had no reaction at all, and he didn''t even blink his eyelids. The Qin army had emergency secret medicines for stopping bleeding and healing injuries, but this medicine was still rare and ordinary soldiers were not qualified to use it. Only senior generals could want to use it. Zhou Yu saw that Jiao Mochang was like nothing, and his armor was broken and could not be used, so he immediately took off his armor and asked Jiao Mochang to replace it. Zhou Yu''s armor is naturally the best armor in the Qin Dynasty. Although Jiao Motian wanted it, he still refused. However, Zhou Yu insisted on sending him, so he could only put it on with a serious attitude. After putting on the armor again, Jiao Mo moved his body and was about to go back to battle, but Zhou Yu stopped him. Jiao Mochang showed a puzzled look, while Zhou Yu explained: "Zhang Guihou died in battle, and Zhu Di will definitely recall Chang Mao. Can the general be sure to face the three generals Chang Mao, Chang Yuchun and Zhang Guiba alone?" Jiao Motian immediately fell into thinking when he heard this. Chang Yuchun and Chang Mao, his father and son joined forces, and were already better than Zhang Guiba and Zhang Guihou''s brothers. If Zhang Guiba said that, he was not sure of winning. Seeing this, Zhou Yu did not point it out, and then continued to explain: "Zhang Guihou is dead, Chang Mao will definitely return. The general may not be able to win when he goes to fight, but as long as the general does not go to fight, he can restrain the three generals Chang Yuchun, Chang Mao and Zhang Guiba, so that they dare not make any changes." The implication is that Jiao Moxin has a stronger deterrence, so he will make a more secure decision if he doesn¡¯t go to the battle. Jiao Motian thought it was reasonable after thinking about it. War is not a joke, and he was indeed injured, so naturally he came as he was stable. Zhu Di recalled Chang Mao. He thought that he could completely defeat and even kill Jiao Moxiang with the power of the three. The Qin army had no generals to send, but the Ming army could rely on the advantages of the generals to narrow the military strength disadvantage between the Qin army. But what he did not expect was that Jiao Moxiang did not fight again. Although Jiao Moqian did not go out to fight, he was full of shock, which made Zhu Di dare not transfer any of Chang Yuchun, Chang Mao and Zhang Guiba, but it did not mean that there was no general in the Ming army to be sent. What Zhou Yu never expected was that even if the three major war gods of the Ming army did not go to fight, there were still many powerful generals in the Ming army, causing considerable trouble to the Qin army''s offensive. For example: the brothers Guo Xing and Guo Ying, two of the twenty-four generals in Huaixi, as well as the brothers Zheng Yuchun and Zheng Yulin. These four generals are among the twenty-four generals in Huaixi, and their personal strength is not too strong. The strongest one can barely reach the level of the **** general. However, the combination skill "Huaixi Twenty-four" not only increased its own military value, but also increased its entire Ming army by 1 point. ¡®Huaixi Twenty-Fourth¡¯ is a combination skill that belongs to the 24 Huaixi generals. It is a combination skill that is the same as the ¡®Five Tigers¡¯. However, due to the uneven quality of its members, the minimum starting conditions for the self-actuation are to gather four people, and twelve of them can be activated when they are present. As soon as the amplification effect of the ''Huaixi Twenty-Fourth'' was released, coupled with the morale increase skills of other generals, the group growth rate of the Ming army finally reached a full value of 5 points. On the other hand, the Qin army, Zhou Yu, Qi Jiguang and other generals, combined with the overall increase + morale increase and other amplification techniques, only brought 3 additional increases to the Qin army. After the Qin navy went ashore, its comprehensive combat power was weaker than that of the Ming army, and its general lineup was also worse than that of the Ming army, and its group growth rate was 2 points less than that of the Ming army. I have to say that the Qin army had too many disadvantages in this battle. If it weren¡¯t for the greater strength of the troops than the Ming army and the commander Zhou Yu¡¯s ability to command was higher than that of Zhu Di, there would be a risk of being defeated by the Ming army. Although Zhou Yu had no problem in command, he could only rely on his numerical advantage and used a blunt knife to cut his flesh to wipe out the vitality of the Ming army bit by bit. But this move was obviously useless to Zhu Di. Because of the small force, Zhu Di was more relaxed in command than Zhou Yu. Not only did the troops be dispatched faster than the Qin army, but the cooperation between the various armies was also better than that between the Qin army. The Ming army was obviously in a passive state of being beaten, but the number of casualties was much smaller than that of the Qin army. Often, three to four Qin soldiers would die before a Ming army would die. As time goes by, casualties on both Qin Ming''s side have increased rapidly, but under the rectification of Ao Shen, the left wing of the Qin army got rid of the chaos and joined the war again, which has reduced the casualties of the Qin army, but has also completely pushed the battle to a climax. "Report to the Grand Governor, after General Ma Gui severely injured Guo Xing, he was injured by Ming general Guo Ying. He has been protected by his personal soldiers and has been retreated." "Report... After the three generals Tan Lun, Yue Yuanfu and Ma Zhongyi joined forces to repel Xiangzhuang, they were attacked by Ming generals Feng Guoyong and Feng Sheng. General Ma Zhongyi died on the spot, and the two generals Tan Lun and Yue Yuanfu fought to the death without retreating." "Report... Yue Yuanfu exchanged his life for injury. After beheading Feng Guoyong, he was beheaded by his brother Feng Sheng in anger. Tan Lun was defeated by Feng Sheng and rescued by three generals, Wang Shenzhi, Wang Chao and Wang Shenqi." "Report... General Ao Shen killed two generals Wu Liang and Wu Zhen in a row, and was blocked by Zheng Yuchun and Zheng Yulin''s brothers." ¡­ A series of news has been sent back, and although there are also good news, many of them are still bad news. The Ming army was at an absolute disadvantage, and the number of people was not enough, so they could only use generals to collect them. Therefore, the number of generals died more than the Qin army. Although the Qin army had fewer generals, the casualties of soldiers were much greater than those of the Ming army. The two Qin and Ming armies fought against the generals first and then the army. From morning to evening, they killed the sky and the earth. Even later, Jiao Motian participated in the war again, but the winner was still not decided. However, after such a long battle, although both sides could continue to fight again, they were extremely tired and suffered heavy casualties. The seven thousand elite soldiers under Zhu Di''s command had already suffered more than half of the casualties, with less than three thousand remaining, of which were less than one hundred cavalry. The Qin army''s casualties were naturally even greater, with 40,000 hitting 7,000, and the number of casualties reached 11,000. Since the founding of the Qin army, it has never fought such a tragic battle, but considering that the navy that took the ashore this time was the one who participated in the battle, its comprehensive combat power was already weaker than that of the Ming army, and the lineup of the Ming army generals was much stronger than that of the Qin army, so it is reasonable to be able to be strong with a weak enemy. As the number of Ming troops became smaller and smaller, even though Zhu Di, as the monarch, participated in the war personally, although it greatly boosted morale, it was still difficult to stop the decline. The defeat was just a matter of time. After a fight, Zhu Di, who killed twenty-three Qin soldiers, killed Wang Shenqi with his own hands, was shot into his left arm by Cai Mao''s hidden arrow, and then immediately retreated back to the formation by Chang Mao. When Chang Yuchun saw Zhu Di injured, he hurriedly stepped forward and advised, "Lord, if it is already dark today, Zhou Yu has no intention of retreating at all. He obviously wants to wipe out our army in one fell swoop. We have only less than 2,500 people left. If we continue to fight like this, we will not be able to hold on until dawn, let alone wait for reinforcements. As far as you see, it is better to give up the plan and retreat as soon as possible. Your safety is higher than anything else. ¡± Chang Yuchun was not afraid of death, but continued to fight like this, and he could not stand firm until reinforcements arrived. Zhu Di''s safety was obviously more important than severely damaging Zhou Yu. Zhu Di naturally understood the truth, but he was obviously unwilling to give up just like that. After a little thought, he gritted his teeth and said, "I would rather die than retreat. I will pass the order and the entire army retreated to Ganyu City and engage in street fighting." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2909 The Battle of the Four Kingdoms in the E Chapter 2909: The Battle of the Four Kingdoms in the East China Sea, Yu Long, Qi Hu, Yu Dayou (Part 2) Chapter 2906: The Battle of the Four Kingdoms in the East China Sea, Yu Long, Qi Hu and Yu Dayou (Part 2) At this time, in the southeast of Donghai County, a certain sea area of ??the East China Sea, the long-awaited Three Kingdoms naval forces of the Wei, Song and Ming Dynasty were rushing towards Ganyu City at full speed. This large naval fleet consists of 85,000, consisting of the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, with a total of nearly 600 large, medium and small warships, including: The Ming army had 40,000 waters. The main general was Yu Dayou, who was known as Yu Long and Qi Hu in the Ming Dynasty, and was known as Yu Long and Qi Hu together with Qi Jiguang. The two deputy generals were Deng Yu, one of the six dukes of the founding country in the early Ming Dynasty, and Tang He, the only founding hero who had no dispute that he could have a good ending; The Song army had 35,000 naval forces, the main general was Zhao Guangyi, the Emperor Taizong of Song Dynasty, and the two deputy generals were Shi Shouxin and Pan Mei, the founding generals of the Northern Song Dynasty. Even the Wei State, which had the weakest naval force, did not hesitate to empty the family and gather 10,000 naval troops, and handed over to Su Hu to join the war, while the deputy general was Cao Cao''s confidant Li Dian. Yu Dayou is naturally not as good as Deng Yu and Tang He in status. These two veterans left over from the Zhu Yuanzhang period, but his talent in water war was the leader of the Ming army, so he was promoted to the governor of the navy by Zhu Di. As for Zhao Guangyi, he didn''t want to come at first, but Zhao Kuangyin was worried that when he led the troops outside, his good brother would cause trouble internally, so he simply asked him to lead the navy to fight outside to fundamentally eliminate the possibility of Zhao Guangyi causing trouble. From this incident, it can be seen that Zhao Kuangyin has become a guard against Zhao Guangyi. Although he does not believe that his younger brother would betray him, Sun Wu''s Sun Ce and Sun Quan brothers were fratricidal due to the inheritance of the throne, which also forced him to be vigilant. After all, no matter how close he and his younger brother were, they were not as good as his son''s kinship, and it was impossible for him to give in to the throne. As for Zhao Guangyi¡¯s ability to fight in the water? Zhao Kuangyin didn''t care much about this. After all, the Ming army is the main one anyway, so Zhao Guangyi only needs to manage and cooperate with the Ming army well. After feeling the distrust of his brother, Zhao Guangyi was shocked and angry, and he had to put away his thoughts he shouldn''t have. At the same time, he was even more cautious and did not dare to make any small moves. As for the Wei army''s chief general, Su Hu, Cao Cao would use him again. First, Cao Wei had no generals available, second, to appease the emotions of the internal generals, and third, Su family is small in Qiao County, and he is not afraid that Su Hu will rebel regardless of the family''s small family. To be honest, the 85,000 naval troops in front of us cover 80% of the combat power of the Three Kingdoms in the Central Plains on the water. If the loss is too great, the Three Kingdoms Alliance will not have any power to deal with the Qin naval troops. This is also the main reason why Zhu Di played conservatively before, but now he is willing to take risks with himself, because he has no capital for trial and error. Among the 75,000 Qin naval troops that are fighting, forty thousand are dragged by Zhu Di to Ganyu, and the vitality floating on the sea is only 35,000. Once the coalition reinforcements arrive, the situation can be imagined. After all, even in order to buy time for retreat for the army on the shore, the Qin army at the sea must fight and have to fight 35,000 to 85,000. The coalition forces have both soldiers and ships above the Qin army. It has to be said that Zhu Di sacrificed a lot in this battle. He relied on gambling to gain an advantage for the coalition forces. He didn''t know whether the Three Kingdoms Navy was successful and seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. At this time, on the main ship of the Three Kingdoms coalition forces, Yu Dayou, the chief general of the Ming army, was anxiously urging the Wei and Ming armies to accelerate the march. The monarch was in danger and was most anxious about it. Therefore, the Ming army was also the fastest among the large ships, and even had the slightest attitude of throwing away the Wei and Ming armies. It is precisely because of this that Yu Dayou had to come and urge him. After all, if the Ming army arrived and the Wei and Song armies were behind, the Ming army alone could not defeat the Qin army. Unlike Yu Dayou who was in a blazing manner, Zhao Guangyi said calmly: "General Yu, I know you are very anxious, but don''t worry first." Hearing this, Yu Dayou was so angry that he wanted to hit someone, but when he thought of Zhao Guangyi''s identity, he still patiently advised: "It''s not that I''m impatient, but that time doesn''t wait for anyone. If my lord is captured or died in battle because we can''t catch up, no matter how you fight, Qingxu will be defeated in the battle. It''s better to surrender to the Qin army as soon as possible." Yu Dayou tried his best to make the consequences serious, and wanted Zhao Guangyi to feel a little urgency. Zhao Guangyi also knew that Yu Dayou was right, but he didn''t believe that Zhu Di would not have a backup plan, so he really put it to death and died, so he still said slowly: "The order to accelerate the navigation has been issued. It''s useless to urge me now. Why not urge the Wei army? Their marching speed is not as fast as that of our Song army." Hearing Zhao Guangyi say this, looking at the other party''s expression, Yu Dayou knew that he was not lying, and he was secretly relieved. As for urging Wei Jun? There is no need to do that, because the Wei army''s attitude was much more active than the Song army, and the slower speed was just because the warships were relatively backward. Seeing that they were about to arrive in Ganyu, the main generals of the three naval forces of the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties gathered together to discuss how to deal with the upcoming naval battle. "What else can I discuss about this?" Zhao Guangyi looked at everyone and said with a proper look: "The Qin naval army on the sea is only 35,000 now, and the remaining 40,000 are on the battlefield. It is too late to return in such a short time, but our army has 85,000, and it is enough to crush it directly with absolute military strength." Although Zhao Guangyi is a little unrestrained in normal times, his words are rough and not rough. With such a huge military advantage, there is no need to mess with tactics and just crush them directly. However, for the sake of stability, Yu Dayou still made a tactical arrangement, that is, to allow the faster 40,000 Ming troops to circumnate to the northern part of the Qin army, and then followed the 45,000 Wei and Song navy in the south to launch a joint attack on the Qin army. I have to say that Yu Dayou is worthy of being a famous general of a generation. With absolute military strength advantages, he still has no slackness. If he fights normally, he will naturally win, but unfortunately his opponent this time cannot be judged by common sense. As soon as Yu Dayou''s order was issued, new information came from the front line. "Report to the general, the 35,000 Qin naval army took the initiative to kill our army, and the one that was hung was Zhou Yu''s banner." "What? How is this possible?" Hearing this, the generals present were shocked, and obviously they did not expect the Qin army to take the initiative. If the Qin army does not attack and fight in the near-sea, once the Qin army is defeated, it will be relatively convenient to withdraw the troops by relying on the coral reefs along the way. At most, the vitality will be severely damaged and the entire army will not be wiped out. But once Zhou Yu takes the initiative to fight in the deep sea, once he is defeated, it will not be so easy to withdraw his troops, and there will even be a risk of annihilation of the entire army. No one here thought the coalition would lose. After all, the coalition forces had too great advantages and there was no possibility of losing. Yu Dayou pondered for a while and asked, "Whose flag was the Qin army slapped?" "I reported to the general, I raised the banner of the word "Zhou". Hearing this, Zhao Guangyi took a deep breath and said, "Hiss, it turned out that Zhou Yu led his army to come. Didn''t he go ashore to surround the Ming King?" "Zhou Yu is also going to take the risk of annihilation of the entire army than to capture and kill the Ming King." After saying that, Su Hu looked at Yu Dayou with a serious face and asked, "General Yu, besides us, the King of Ming should have other reinforcements? If not, it would be meaningless for us to win this battle." Although Yu Dayou was not sure, he still pretended to be relaxed: "General Su doesn''t have to worry about my king. Since my king dares to take risks, he will definitely be sure to escape unstoppable. We just need to defeat Zhou Yu''s Daqin naval army." Hearing this, Su Hu nodded and said, "That''s good." At the same time, Zhou Yu was looking at the south with a serious face at the bow of the main ship of the Qin Navy. Although he could not see the coalition troop, he knew that he would see it soon. Just recently, news of the coalition navy was about to arrive, which made the Qin generals extremely unwilling. Zhu Di was trapped in Ganyu City, and only 1,700 remaining troops were left under his command. He could wipe out all of them in at most two hours, but the coalition navy was about to arrive in one hour. No one wants to spit out the fat meat in his mouth, but it is a dream to win by just 35,000 to 85,000. With a thought, the Qin generals, including Qi Jiguang, thought Zhou Yu would definitely order a retreat, either let Zhu Di fight with all his strength or withdraw his troops directly. But what the Qin generals did not expect was that Zhou Yu not only did not withdraw his troops, but also asked Qi Jiguang to replace him and continue to siege and kill Zhu Di. He led 35,000 navy troops and took the initiative to fight against the 85,000 coalition forces under an absolute disadvantage. "Qi Jiguang, Zhu Di has only 1,700 people left, and this governor has left you with 27,000 troops. You must capture and kill Zhu Di within two hours, and then come to support you." Zhou Yu said with a serious face. Qi Jiguang immediately said, "Promise." He didn''t think this task was difficult. After all, Zhu Di only had such a small amount of troops left, and nearly half of the people were injured, so it was more than enough to solve the problem in two hours. "But Governor, is it too risky to fight the 85,000 naval forces with only 35,000 naval forces in the coalition? " Qi Jiguang expressed his concerns. If the coalition naval forces were all new recruits, he would naturally dare to do this, but the coalition forces obviously were not. So he felt that Zhou Yu was a bit too risky to do this, and if he was not careful, he might be seriously injured. Zhou Yu heard this and showed a cold feeling at the corner of his mouth, and he said lightly: "If the war starts near the sea, even the governor dares to win, but the deep sea may not be sure." As soon as this statement was made, all the generals present were shocked, and Qi Jiguang was even more shocked and said, "What? Governor, you are going to fight the coalition navy in the deep sea area?" Zhou Yu nodded: "That''s right, the deep sea is full of wind and waves and the naval battle is difficult, which can narrow the gap in the number of troops and warships." "But this is too dangerous. If you are not careful, our army may be severely damaged." Qi Jiguang said worriedly, but there were more serious consequences he had not yet said, that was the risk of annihilation of the entire army, and even if he could capture and kill Zhu Di, he would not be able to lead his army back to Qingdao Port. There is also Zhou Yu, who studied under Bai Qi, who has always been a stable soldier style, but now he has to take such a big risk, and he is obviously forced to a dead end. Qi Jiguang guessed right. Zhou Yu was indeed forced into a dead end, but he was willing to take such a big risk for this. First, he was sure to block the United Navy in the deep sea area, and second, it was naturally because of Zhu Di. In any case, Zhou Yu couldn''t spit out Zhu Di''s fat piece that was so fat that he could not spit out. "Even Zhu Di dares to sacrifice his life, why should we cherish our lives?" As he said that, Zhou Yu patted Qi Jiguang on the shoulder and said seriously: "If this governor is not wrong, Zhu Di''s backup plan will definitely be more than the navy army. There may be a reinforcement army on the land, so you only have two hours. Two hours later, no matter whether you can take Zhu Di or not, you must retreat, otherwise once you are entangled by Zhu Ming reinforcements on the land, you will never be able to return to the sea. ¡± Faced with Zhou Yu''s advice, Qi Jiguang nodded solemnly: "I will understand it." "Qi Jiguang, whether our army wins or loses in this battle depends entirely on you." After saying that, Zhou Yu returned to the fleet without looking back, and then took on the burden of ten times more difficult than siege and killing Zhu Di, and took the initiative to lead 35,000 naval troops to kill the joint naval troops in the southeast. "Grandmaster, the number of coalition naval warships is nearly 600, while our army only has two hundred, and the gap in strength is too big." Cai Mao said worriedly. Zhou Yu raised his head and stared at the sky, gradually turning black, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said, "The sea will help us narrow the gap." [Dingdong, Zhou Yu''s skill "Shuijun" effect 3 is activated. After this effect is activated, it will be blessed by the water god, and the wind is to get the wind, and the rain is to get the rain. (Note: This effect can only be activated once a year.)] (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2913 Zhou Yu lost the United Navy, and even though he won, he still lost the battle Chapter 2913 Zhou Yu was defeated in the United Navy, and even though he was victorious, he still lost the battle Chapter 2910: Zhou Yu was defeated in the United Navy, and he still lost even if he wins. The Qin army had a force of 75,000 when they went to war, and a total of 430 warships of all sizes were 430. The 35,000 troops led by Zhou Yu drove out a total of 200 warships, including all twenty turtle ships, which means that 230 warships were left. But Qi Jiguang was unable to drive away all 230 warships, and the reason was very simple. It was impossible for warships to be able to operate with only one person, and the larger the ship, the more manpower it would require. When the Qin army landed, there were 40,000 people, but when they came back, there were only 23,000 left, which was less than half of the troops and was short of manpower, so they naturally could not drive all the warships away. Considering that the war would start soon, Qi Jiguang could not drive the ship with the minimum number of people. No matter how he arranged it, there would definitely be a ship empty in the end. So he simply divided the troops in his hands into two, of which 15,000 were responsible for the battle, and the other 8,000 were not doing anything. He just needed to drive the ship and followed the main battleship to boost his momentum. But even so, there were still fifty warships left in the end, including thirty small and medium-sized and twenty large. In order to prevent these warships from falling into the hands of the enemy and thus let them develop more advanced shipbuilding technology, Qi Jiguang had to bear the pain of burning these fifty warships that could not be driven away. When Qi Jiguang lit the fire with his own hands and watched the fifty warships be consumed by the fire, he almost cried with pain. You should know that among these burned warships, even small warships are expensive, while large warships are even more expensive, and the manufacturing time is extremely long. After the result was created, he was burned by himself after less than three years of service. How could Qi Jiguang not feel sorry for this? Since its establishment, the Qin Navy has gone through nearly a hundred battles of all sizes and sizes, and has never suffered such a huge loss. This time it has really hurt the bones. As soon as Qi Jiguang set fire to the ship, Zhang Yu and Zhang Fu and his son led their cavalry to the beach, but the Qin army had already boarded the ship and went out to sea, so they could only look at the sea and sigh. In fact, after arriving in Ganyu, if Zhang Yu and Zhang Fu and his son did not stop and directly led their troops to pursue Qi Jiguang, they could still leave a considerable number of Qin troops. But at that time, Zhang Yu thought Zhu Di was burned to death. He was shocked and even wanted to die. After all, after Zhu Di died, the Ming Dynasty would be in chaos. Under the pressure of the Qin army, chaos means that the country would be destroyed. How could he still care about killing the enemy? But a sudden heavy rain saved Zhu Di''s life, which made Zhang Yu breathe a sigh of relief, and also realized that he had missed a good opportunity. Zhang Yu naturally wanted to make up for the loss, so he chased him as quickly as possible, but it was obviously one step late. The Qin army had all boarded the ship and went out to sea, so he had to go back and report to Zhu Di. Return to the naval battle between Zhou Yu and Yu Dayou. Although the Qin army was far inferior to the United Navy in terms of number of people and ships, under the command of Zhou Yu, a famous general who was the best in water war at that time, occupied the right time and place. There is a saying: the time is not as good as the place, and the place is not as good as the people; In the absence of the right time and place, if the United Navy can occupy the harmony of people, it will also be able to turn the tables against the wind. However, the 85,000 United Navy is divided into three forces, and it is fine if the people are not in harmony. The main general Yu Dayou is still inexperienced and cannot cause strong winds and waves to drive the 85,000 navy troops like arms, and naturally it will be impossible to occupy the harmony of people. The right time, place, people and others were not on the side of the United Navy, so that under the absolute advantage, 85,000 to 35,000 was actually a headwind, with the shipwreck rate and casualty rate much higher than that of the Qin army. The naval battle between the Great Qin Navy and the United Navy was extremely fierce. In just two hours of fierce battle, the total number of ships of the Great Qin Navy reached 80, while the United Navy sank 180, both of which were lost and more than twice that of the Qin Army. But with the increase in the number of shipwrecks, the slowdown of the wind and waves, and the sinking of all twenty turtle ships, the situation became increasingly unfavorable to the Qin army. Especially the twenty turtle ships, crossing between the two armies, were like twenty sea fortresses, not to mention eighty frigates. The joint navy''s strong attack was a loss. But no matter how strong the fortress is, it will always fall one day, let alone the turtle boat that is not the fortress. As twenty ghost ships were forced to sink by Yu Dayou, the war advantage that Zhou Yu had painstakingly established was gradually lost, and as time went by, the situation would sooner or later turn completely to the United Army. But Zhou Yu obviously had expected this, so he only gave Qi Jiguang two hours. In addition to the Ming reinforcements who arrived within two hours, the Qin army would completely lose these war advantages after more than two hours, and the proportion of casualties between the enemy and us would not be so low. Although Qi Jiguang failed to capture and kill Zhu Di, he arrived at the battlefield in time and provided support. Among the 180 ships led by Qi Jiguang, only 80 were able to directly participate in the battle. The other 100 were "empty ships" that only reached the minimum number of people driving the ship and could not counterattack, so they could only play a bluff. But the United Navy obviously doesn''t know this. This battle was originally extremely difficult, and the strength of the Qin naval army exceeded everyone''s expectations. Eighty-five, 35,000, and it sank nearly 200 ships, but none of them could sink 100 Qin troops. Now the Qin army has brought reinforcements from nearly 200 warships. Although only 80 of them participated in the war, this has already gained the advantage. If this battle loss ratio continues, let alone annihilate the Qin naval army, I am afraid that our side will be wiped out first. The joint naval army is concerned about the safety of the Qianli Sea Defense of the Central Plains. Before it severely damages the Qin naval army, it naturally cannot be wiped out in the East China Sea, otherwise the Qin naval army will fall into a deserted place in the Qianli Sea Defense of the Central Plains. Based on these two considerations, many generals in the United Navy were timid and were determined to preserve their strength and avoid the edge. Among them, the head general of the Song Navy: Zhao Guangyi. Zhao Guangyi sent someone to ask Yu Dayou for his appointment, and wanted to preserve his strength and find another opportunity to fight again, but was rejected by Yu Dayou. Just kidding, Yu Dayou finally sank all the most difficult turtle ships in the Qin army, and was preparing to expand the results of the war to reverse the situation. If the troops were withdrawn at this time, wouldn¡¯t the previous efforts and sacrifices be wasted? So he decisively rejected Zhao Guangyi''s proposal. Seeing that Yu Dayou rejected him, and the casualties of the Song army became increasingly serious, Zhao Guangyi made up his mind to preserve his strength and even surpassed Yu Dayou to order the withdrawal of his troops. Su Hu, who was also in a tough battle, did not order the withdrawal of troops, but Zhao Guangyi ran away first. After briefly thinking, he also issued an order to withdraw troops. After all, the ones that fell must be the quotation. If the Wei army suffered too much casualties, Cao Cao would definitely not let him go. Seeing that Zhao Guangyi and Su Hu were both ordered to withdraw without his consent. Yu Dayou was so angry that he spat blood and cursed: "Sir, a man." But no matter how Yu Dayou scolded it, it became a fact that the withdrawal of the army of Song and Wei became a fact, and it was impossible for the Ming army to stay alone to defeat the Qin army, so Yu Dayou also issued an order to withdraw the army. When Zhou Yu and Qi Jiguang saw the joint army retreat, they were naturally overjoyed and hurriedly directed the navy to chase after him to expand the results of the battle. The Qin army first sank nearly thirty warships that could not escape due to entanglement, and then chased the United Navy at full speed, which was only concerned about escaping. The journey was a huge gain, and it was not until the United Navy fled to Haixi Port where Guangling County was chased. Although Haixi Port¡¯s defense is not as good as Qingdao Port, it is also easy to defend but difficult to attack. The Qin army suffered heavy casualties in this battle. Naturally, Zhou Yu would not increase casualties in Haixi Port. Instead, he took a flick and led his army back to Qingdao Port after the complete cleanup. In this way, the naval battle between the Qin, Wei, Song and Ming dynasties in the East China Sea ended with the victory of the Qin naval army. After the war, the Qin army sunk a total of 350 joint naval warships, causing about 50,000 casualties, including 30,000 casualties in naval battles, and the subsequent pursuit caused 20,000, including 5,000 enemy soldiers who fell into the water and were captured by the Qin army. The 85,000 United Navy was left with less than 35,000 people fled back to Haixi Port. As for the early stages of the naval battle, the Qin army fought 35,000 to 85,000, so the losses were also considerable. One hundred and fifty warships of all sizes were sunk, with a total casualties of 18,000. Just looking at the number of casualties in the naval battle, the Qin army was a great victory in this battle. After all, when the troops were at an absolute disadvantage, they could still lose 18,000 yuan, but they could destroy 50,000 yuan of enemy troops. This is a good result in the naval battle. But if the number of casualties in the land battle was added, the Qin army won the battle in this battle. After all, the Qin army suffered 17,000 casualties in the land battle, and the total casualties in the sea and land were exactly 35,000. Such casualties even for the Qin army, they were in the level of injury, not to mention death in battle: more than 20 generals including Li Shunchen, Wang Chongshi, Zhan Ru, Wang Shenzhi, Wang Chao, Yue Yuanfu, Ma Zhongyi, etc. Even Jiao Motian, the strongest in the army, was broken with his arm and leg, while Ao Shen, Ma Gui, Cai Mao, Yan Rou, Tan Lun, and even Qi Jiguang and Zhou Yu were injured to varying degrees. To be honest, the Qin army had already suffered great damage to the battle and reached the point where they had to rest to restore their combat power. "Fortunately, Zhu Di''s major problem was solved in this battle." Seeing that the generals could not hide their sadness and loss after hearing the casualties, Zhou Yu comforted him: "As long as he could kill Zhu Di, these prices would be worth it, otherwise he would not be able to explain to His Majesty and the civil and military officials of the court." Zhou Yu didn''t know that Zhu Di was not dead, so he said this, but as soon as he said this, the faces of Qi Jiguang, Ao Shen and Tan Lun became extremely ugly. Zhou Yu also realized that the atmosphere was a little wrong and was about to ask, but Qi Jiguang stood up first and knelt down and confessed, "The general will be trusted by the general and failed to capture and kill Zhu Di." "What?" Zhou Yu was shocked and stood up. After all, he left behind a 27,000 army. With Qi Jiguang''s ability, it should not be possible to solve the remaining troops of 1,700 Ming army in just two hours. Zhou Yu started this battle and went to Zhu Di, but Zhu Di was not dead now, so the results of the Qin army''s battle were naturally greatly reduced. After all, the Qin army, which took the initiative, had no need to fight hard with the coalition forces. But after such a large casualty, he was unable to kill Zhu Di or completely defeat the United Navy. It is not an exaggeration to say that he was a battle that was still defeated even if he was victorious. As soon as he thought of this, Zhou Yu''s face suddenly turned ashen and he said in a deep voice: "Tell me everything after I left." "No." After listening to Qi Jiguang''s story, Zhou Yu fell on the chair with his eyes blank, and his heart could not be calm for a long time. He thought that Qi Jiguang was careless and relaxed, which allowed Zhu Di to find an opportunity to escape, but he did not expect that Qi Jiguang not only did not relax, but was more vigilant than ever. Qi Jiguang really tried his best, not only did he personally go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, but even carried the butcher''s reputation and burned the city with a fire, but he was destroyed by a heavy rain. This is really a disaster. Originally, Zhou Yu wanted to scold Qi Jiguang, but when he thought of his 40,000 army attacking Zhu Di for 7,000, he not only failed to defeat him for a day, but instead lost 13,000. His fight was not better than Qi Jiguang, so he naturally felt embarrassed to mention it again. What''s more, Qi Jiguang burned the city with a fire, not only did he not burn Zhu Di to death, but he burned a large number of Ganyu people. This seriously violated the military rules of the Qin army, but also made Qi Jiguang''s sacrifice meaningless. This must be held accountable. Even if you are lighter, you will be demoted to three levels in a row. If you are severe, you may even be demoted to an ordinary soldier directly. Qi Jiguang is already so unlucky, so Zhou Yu naturally doesn''t want to say anything about him. He can only sigh that Zhu Di should not be lucky. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2914 Panyang Lake Battle, Liu Xiu defeated Sun Wu Chapter 2914: Panyang Lake Water Battle, Liu Xiu defeated Sun Wu Chapter 2911: Panyang Lake Water Battle, Liu Xiu defeated Sun Wu Qi Jiguang is unlucky, but his performance in this battle is actually OK, especially in his personal bravery. Not only did he capture the peak **** Xiang Zhuang alive, he also defeated the three war gods with his own strength, and even killed Chang Yuchun and Zheng Yuchun and Zheng Yulin. Anyone could have thought that Qi Jiguang, who was only the top-notch, could achieve such a terrifying record. Although it was mainly because the opponent had no physical strength, the battlefield was not a fair place. He would only remember who killed whom in his credit book, but not who killed whom because of what. If there was no fire burning the city later, Qi Jiguang''s contribution was second only to Zhou Yu, and he was the second most deserving contributor to this battle. But in order to kill Zhu Di, Qi Jiguang affected tens of thousands of people and seriously damaged the image of the Qin army. Therefore, Qi Jiguang not only failed, but also had a great mistake. However, after Zhou Yu thought from the perspective of others, he felt that if he were Qi Jiguang, he would have made the same decision under such circumstances at that time. After all, as long as Zhu Di is successfully killed, he will be held accountable and severely punished after the war. He can sacrifice himself to benefit the country. Even if he implicates innocent people, he will still be a well-deserved hero and will definitely be restored to his post soon. But Zhu Di was not dead, but instead implicated a large number of innocent people. Qi Jiguang''s sacrifice and efforts were useless, so his situation would naturally be embarrassing. Considering that more than 30 generals died in this battle, the navy was in urgent need of a large number of talents to fill the gap, and Qi Jiguang was undoubtedly a good helper. If he was demoted at this time, it would not be a good thing for Zhou Yu. So, after some thought, Zhou Yu decided to help Qi Jiguang. He deliberately set the nature of the fire-burning Ganyu as an accident in the battle report he wrote. In Zhou Yu''s description, the fire in Ganyu was not released by Qi Jiguang, but the two sides accidentally ignited the Ming army''s turbulent oil depot after killing each other, which led to the subsequent tragedy. As for the testimony of survivors who have personally experienced the Ganyu fire? Of course, they were all deliberate slander and slander by spies in the Ming Dynasty. The purpose was to vilify the image of the Qin army and to alienate the Qin army. Naturally, it was impossible to believe it. I have to say that in order to protect Qi Jiguang, Zhou Yu also tried his best and even did something like distorting the facts, which naturally touched Qi Jiguang very much. Qi Jiguang was a little dissatisfied with Zhou Yu, thinking that he could become the first general of the navy army because of his status as a son-in-law, but now he is convinced. After all, 35,000 head-on and 85,000 won, and he couldn''t do this anyway. After the Ganyu and land battles, the Qin naval army''s strength was reduced to 45,000, and it lost a large number of warships, which had reached the level of injury and was difficult to pose a threat to coastal areas, so it was necessary to cultivate and restore combat power. As for the United Army, it is naturally quite uncomfortable. In the palace of the lord of Ganyu City, Zhu Di, whose skin was blackened by the fire, was sitting in the main seat with a gloomy face, and Yu Dayou, who was kneeling down on his knees and apologizing with guilty face. Although the fire that Qi Jiguang fired was extinguished by heavy rain summoned by Zhu Di''s "Fuzhu", only 88 of the six hundred remaining troops: Zhu Di, Chang Mao, Zhang Guiba, Zhu Wujue, Feng Sheng and others escaped, and then twenty-three people died of serious injuries, and in the end only sixty-five people survived. In other words, in the Battle of Ganyu, Zhu Di led only 68 people to live in the end. This is not a life of nine deaths, but a life of ninety-nine deaths, which is not much different from the annihilation of the entire army. Although the Ming army suffered great casualties, the results achieved were quite large. At the cost of self-destruction of 6,950, it caused 17,000 casualties to the Qin army. This is a unique record in the past wars between Qin and Ming countries. Although it is mainly because of the lack of marine capabilities of the Qin Navy, the battlefield is not a fair place. To be honest, if there was no defeat in the subsequent naval battle, the battle Zhu Di fought in Ganyu could be fully used to boost morale. But in the subsequent Battle of the East China Sea, Yu Dayou fought too badly. It would be fine if he didn''t win 35,000 but the loss reached 50,000. In addition to the 6,950 losses in the land war, the losses in the joint army''s navy and land wars combined reached 57,000. In addition, the Ming army also killed more than 20 generals including Chang Yuchun, Zhang Guihou, Feng Guoyong, Zheng Yuchun, Zheng Yulin, Wu Liang, Wu Zhen, Kang Maocai, Guo Xing, Guo Ying, Hu Hai, Zhang Long, Chen Huan, and eight generals including Xiang Zhuang and Tang He were captured. As Yu Dayou''s deputy general, Tang He was caught up by Zhou Yu during the naval battle and finally fought to the last soldier and was captured after exhausted. In the battles between Gan, Yu, and the sea and land, the United Army lost 57,000 troops and more than 40 generals. They paid such a heavy price, but only caused 35,000 losses to the Qin army. This is naturally an indisputable defeat. How can you still have the nerve to promote it to the outside world? After learning about the failure of the naval battle and the specific numbers of casualties, Zhu Di was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He was also deeply disappointed with Yu Dayou, a beloved general who was promoted by him. I think Zhu Di sacrificed his life and set up a situation with his own risk, which created such a good opportunity. But Yu Dayou not only failed to hold it, but he could lose even 85,000 to 35,000, but also lost so badly. How could you have the nerve to come back to see yourself alive? At this moment, Zhu Di even wanted to kill people. He just wanted to understand why he lost so badly, so he suppressed his anger and continued to listen to the report. When Zhu Di learned that the United Army had a great chance to win, but because of the lack of good fortune and the two pig teammates Song and Wei, this shameful defeat, Zhu Di became even more angry, especially Zhao Guangyi. After all, if Zhao Guangyi had not withdrawn his troops without permission, so that Su Hu could have followed suit, how could Yu Dayou be forced to retreat? If the navy of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties did not retreat, even if the losses would be huge, they would be able to fight against the Qin army and suffer both losses, rather than nearly 20,000 navy troops died in the pursuit of the Qin army. "It''s already this time. Zhao Guangyi is still thinking about preserving his strength. He is afraid that he is not a spy from the Qin army, and he is afraid that my joint army will win?" Zhu Di cursed gritted his teeth, but the more he cursed, the more angry he felt. It was because Zhao Guangyi was the younger brother of King Song, and he could not do anything to the other party. He could only write a letter to Zhao Kuangyin in person, hoping that Zhao Kuangyin could deal with Zhao Guangyi. After the letter was written, Zhu Di''s eyes fell on Yu Dayou again, with complex expressions in his eyes. Although the main reason for his ultimate withdrawal was Zhao Guangyi, Yu Dayou was the head coach after all, and it was a fact that he could not win 35,000 if he fought 85,000, so his incompetence was also a fact. But Yu Dayou''s position as the head coach was not determined by Zhu Di alone, but his ability to fight water was recognized by the Three Kingdoms Navy. As the general recognized by the Three Kingdoms as the most capable general in water war, if Yu Dayou cannot beat Zhou Yu with absolute military strength, no matter who he replaces, he may still be Zhou Yu''s opponent. Zhu Di caused 35,000 casualties to the Qin army through the battles between water and land, and to a certain extent, he achieved the goal of severely damaging the Qin naval army, making it impossible for him to continue to threaten the Three Kingdoms to snipe your maritime defense line, but such a severe injury is obviously not perfect. The Qin naval army in Qingdao Port still has 45,000. Although the trauma of the war will not threaten the coalition forces for a long time in the future, there will always be a day when the renovation is completed and the joint naval army, which is only 35,000 people left by then, how should we resist it? Originally, Zhu Di wanted to kill Yu Dayou, an incompetent general, but when he thought that Zhou Yu would make a comeback sooner or later, and Yu Dayou was the most capable general in the Three Kingdoms Alliance. If he killed him, no one would be able to fight against Zhou Yu, so he ended up just scolding him and giving Yu Dayou a chance to make meritorious service. Yu Dayou thought he would die, but after all, the loss in this battle was too great, but he did not expect that Zhu Di not only did not kill him, but also made him make meritorious. This made him feel grateful and even more ashamed. He made up his mind to make meritorious contributions and would never let Zhu Di down again. That night, after Fan Zeng and Yao Guangxiao arrived in Ganyu, they didn''t even have time to drink saliva, so they were summoned by Zhu Di to discuss countermeasures. "Father Ya, Military Advisor Yao, although the plan to severely damage the Qin naval army was successful and could make Zhou Yu calm for several months, he was defeated in this battle." Zhu Di rubbed his temples with a headache and said worriedly: "The United Navy has suffered heavy losses today, and once Zhou Yu makes a comeback, it may be difficult to protect our army''s coastline." Fan Zeng and Yao Guangxiao both frowned. After all, at the moment when Zhou Yu entered the game, they all thought that this battle could completely eliminate a big threat, but they didn''t want to just seek a few months of stability. "I thought I had overestimated Zhou Gongjin, but I didn''t expect that I would underestimate him. This person not only had outstanding military tactics, but his strategy was probably no less than a first-class strategist. After this battle, Zhou Yu was probably going to become the number one general in the water war. Even if his troops in Bai Qi were not as good as him in water wars." Fan Li sighed. Zhu Di''s face showed a hint of embarrassment when he heard this. After all, Zhou Yu had the honor he had now, and he was completely stepping on himself and climbing up step by step. "Lord, since Yu Dayou is not Zhou Yu''s opponent, even if he is given another chance, he is still not Zhou Yu''s opponent. Our army''s top priority is not to restore the naval army, but to find a famous naval general who can fight against Zhou Yu." Yao Guangxiao said in a deep voice. "Where to find it?" Zhu Di asked helplessly, obviously not having hope for this. After all, Yu Dayou was the first general in the coalition forces to fight water, and he would never find a general with stronger ability to fight water. "Lord, since ancient times, there is no general in the Central Plains who can compete with Zhou Yu''s water war, then choose from the south." Hearing Yao Guangxiao''s words, Zhu Di''s eyes lit up. Yes, why did you forget the south? Zhou Yu is from the south, and there may not be no famous general in the south who is stronger than Zhou Yu. Zhu Di was so overwhelmed by the Qin Dynasty that he was breathless, and his attention was always on the Qin army, so he ignored the Chu and Wu countries in the south. Now that Yao Guangxiao reminded him, Zhu Di also realized that the situation in the south might have changed, so he hurriedly asked, "How is the battle between Chu and Wu?" The Wu Kingdom was divided due to civil strife, which made the Chu Kingdom find a flaw, and thus launched a large army of 350,000 land and water to attack Wu. Although the Sun Ce and Sun Quan brothers who were forced to turn against each other, how could the broken mirror be without a reunion? The gap between Sun Ce and Sun Quan brothers has already arisen. Even if they can abandon past grudges on the surface and unite against the outside world because of foreign enemies, they must be on the verge of guard against each other and control each other in secret. How can they stop the Chu army, which is united? Just a while ago, because Sun Quan was dragged down again, Liu Xiu seized the opportunity and eventually defeated Sun Wu''s naval army in Panyang Lake, causing almost all the 50,000 naval troops in Wu. The disastrous defeat in the Panyang Lake water battle not only caused the Wu navy to lose 80% of its troops, but it could no longer pose a threat to the Chu navy, but the entire lower reaches of the Yangtze River will also become the amusement park for the Chu navy. After this war, the scale of war between Wu and Chu will not only completely fall towards Chu, but the Chu army, which has a navy army, will also have greater and greater war advantages. If there is no external force to intervene, it will probably be a matter of time before Wu is destroyed by Chu. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2915 Zhu Di bought prisoners and borrowed gen Chapter 2915 Zhu Di bought prisoners and borrowed generals, and his teammate Sun Zhongmou Chapter 2912: Zhu Di buys prisoners and borrows generals, and his teammate Sun Zhongmou When Zhu Di heard that Sun Wu was defeated by Liu Xiu, a hint of complexity appeared in his eyes. No one knows that Zhu Di and Sun Wu are not only old friends, but also his military strategy enlightenment teacher. During the Yellow Turban Rebellion, Sun Wu was trapped by Tao Qian and captured. In order to subdue Sun Wu, Zhu Yuanzhang used all his skills and even let his son Zhu Di go to serve to express his importance to Sun Wu, which gave Zhu Di the opportunity to contact Sun Wu. But no matter how Zhu Yuanzhang was heartbroken, he only deposed Sun Wu, so that Sun Wu, who was originally gifted and able to easily break through the great master, would be stopped by the master of external skills for life. Even if Sun Wu died, he would never be able to surrender to Zhu Yuanzhang. Sun Wu had only hatred for Zhu Yuanzhang, and he hated Wu and was naturally angry at Zhu Di. Zhu Di, who was still young at that time, did not know that the hatred between Sun Wu and his father was irreconcilable. His father asked him to learn skills from Sun Wu and change the other party''s prejudice against the Yellow Turbans. He also wanted to help his father with himself, so no matter how Sun Wu disliked and insulted him, he chose to persevere. Zhu Di''s perseverance eventually moved Sun Wu. Although he still hated Zhu Yuanzhang, their grudges had nothing to do with Zhu Di and should not implicate innocent people. Moreover, he was unwilling to give in and he would probably be imprisoned by Zhu Yuanzhang for the rest of his life. Sun Wu didn''t want to lose what he learned throughout his life, and his imprisonment career was really boring, so when he was really idle, he gave Zhu Di a tip to pass the time, which led to Zhu Di, the Ming King who had performed brilliantly when he first entered the battlefield. Zhu Di only studied with him for a year, but it was precisely this year that made him enjoy his life. Even now, Zhu Di often read the "The Art of War" that Sun Wu gave him annotations. People in the world think that Zhu Di was taught by Fan Li, but they don¡¯t know that his first teacher was actually Sun Wu. At the same time, Zhu Di also understood why his father was so persistent in subduing Sun Wu, because the other party was the true master of military strategists. No one in the world knows Sun Wu better than Zhu Di. He has no shortcomings in military tactics, whether it is military tactics, strategies, battle formations, etc., all of them have reached the top level in the world. To be honest, Sun Wu is the candidate for generals that any king dreams of, and among the famous generals in the world, only Bai Qi from the Qin Dynasty can match him. In this era of heroes, Sun Wu should have achieved something on the battlefield like Bai Qi, but his luck was surprisingly poor. Being cheated by Tao Qian, Sun Quan, and being strictly guarded by Liu Xiu... But even so, Sun Wuming only lost once, the time he was captured by Zhu Yuanzhang. It can be imagined that if Sun Wu could meet a more powerful monarch and a teammate who would not drag him down like Bai Qi, he would definitely be able to kill all sides on the battlefield, rather than being unable to perform as much as he is now due to various constraints. It is precisely because Zhu Di knew Sun Wu that he understood even more that Liu Xiu could never defeat Sun Wu alone. Even though Wu was worried about foreign troubles in China and was still divided, Sun Wu''s monarch this time was Sun Ce. Sun Ce has unreserved trust in Sun Wu, and is obviously a friend who will not drag him down. He can let Sun Wu perform his wholeheartedly without any scruples. In this case, even if Sun Wu can''t win, he will at least not lose. Even if he loses, he will lose at most. But the reality is that in the battle of Panyang Lake, the Wu State not only lost, but also lost miserably. The Wu State naval army was injured by nearly 80%, and it will never threaten the Chu State naval army in the future. Such a record is seriously inconsistent with Sun Wu''s ability. If he hadn''t intentionally let the water go, there would be only one possibility. Liu Xiu used some fatal means outside the battlefield. Because the relationship between the Ming and Chu countries was not good, and the intelligence was limited, Zhu Di did not know the inside story of the Panyang Lake water battle, but he knew that Liu Xiu could defeat Sun Wuken by using a strange move, which made him sigh that Sun Shi was not lucky. He is clearly the top famous general in the world, but he is always inexplicably defeated because of himself. "If Master Sun had surrendered at the beginning, our master and disciples would have joined forces, and might have destroyed Wei, Ping and Song and unified the Central Plains long ago. How could Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin have happened? The Sixth Central Plains War was also my Ming Dynasty and one country to fight against Qin alone, rather than the three countries were forced to join forces but still had their own ulterior motives." Zhu Di couldn''t help but fantasize in his heart, what would the Ming Dynasty look like if Sun Wu was under his command? But unfortunately, this possibility is almost none. Zhu Yuanzhang offended Sun Wu so fiercely that among the countries in the world, the only thing that Sun Wu could not surrender was the Ming Kingdom. Otherwise, after the demise of Wu, Zhu Di would really be able to use his disciple to recruit Sun Wu. "Lord, in the battle of Panyang Lake, the Wu navy was defeated, and a large number of naval troops were captured by Chu. The hatred between Wu and Chu is quite deep. It is probably not that easy for Chu to subdue the surrendered army of Wu. Not only does it take time and effort, it dare not use it on the battlefield. For Chu, it is more reassuring to surrender Sun Wu''s surrendered army and use Jiangdong''s resources to re-summon and train new recruits. Therefore, our Ming Dynasty could completely trade with the State of Chu, buy these Wu army prisoners of war with money and grain, and then quickly restore the navy by acquiring Wu army prisoners of war. ¡± Hearing Yao Guangxiao''s words, Zhu Di couldn''t help but nodded secretly. This was indeed a way to quickly restore the navy. As for whether these Sun Wu naval prisoners of war will betray the Ming Dynasty? It is impossible to say 100% not, but the possibility is much lower than betrayal of Chu. First of all, the hatred between the Ming and Wu was not deep. When several Central Plains wars were in progress, the Wu State had been fighting with the Chu State and did not set foot in the Central Plains. There was no conflict of interest between the two sides, so there was no hatred. Secondly, it was Chu that destroyed Wu, not Ming. What reason does the people of Wu hate Ming? Finally, even if the prisoners of war in Wu wanted to rebel, Ming was not Wu, far away from his hometown, unfamiliar with the place, and had no support. How far could he run even if he wanted to run. Of course, there is another most important point, that is, is the Chu State willing to sell these prisoners? After thinking about it, Zhu Di felt that it was very likely to be willing. In addition to the difficulty in subdueing the Wu and Chu feud mentioned above, there was another major reason, that is, the current situation in the Central Plains is not good. Once the Qin Dynasty occupied the Central Plains, it would be difficult for Chu to annex the Wu Kingdom. Therefore, even in order to annex Wu State, Liu Xiu had to support the Three Kingdoms Alliance. "Mr. Yao, please come and go to Chu State to discuss with Liu Xiu''s redeem prisoners of war and borrow generals. By the way, we can think of purchasing prisoners, and Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyink could probably think of it, so we must be quick. ¡± Zhu Di said seriously, after all, it¡¯s not okay to be happy. The number of prisoners of war in Wu is limited, at most only 25,000. Although the Ming family cannot swallow them all, once they start late, they will definitely not be able to get anything. "No." Yao Guangxiao said in a deep voice. Liu Xiu, who was far away in Panyang Lake, probably never thought that he had gone through a lot of hardships to defeat Sun Wu, but he had not yet been able to completely digest the results of the war. The three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming all stared at the Wu army prisoners of war in his hands, but he had no choice but to refuse. Zhu Di''s guess was right at all. Liu Xiu was indeed not Sun Wu''s opponent. His ability to defeat Sun Wu this time was actually using means outside the battlefield. The Battle of Wu and Chu had already broken out long before the outbreak of the Central Plains War, and now so long has passed. Even the Sui Kingdom has destroyed its country, so it is naturally impossible for the Battle of Wu and Chu to change at all. On the battlefield, Sun Wu led an army of 150,000 to take charge of Yuzhang County, and Wu Zixu led an army of 50,000 to take charge of Lujiang County, to fight against the two Chu troops of Liu Xiu and Cao Shen. Since the Chu army was divided into four groups of invading, the battle between Wu and Chu was also divided into four major battlefields: Lujiang, Yuzhang, Panyang and Kuaiji. Except for the Kuaiji battlefield, Sun Ce was responsible for the other three major battlefields. Wu State is facing life and death. Logically speaking, the Sun Ce and Sun Quan brothers should abandon past grudges, concentrate their efforts and unite to the outside world, but Sun Quan did not. Under Sima Yi''s sow discord, Sun Quan was also worried that after repelling Liu Xiu, he would be liquidated by his own brother. After all, Sun Ce had much stronger troops than him, so he had the idea of ??using Liu Xiu to weaken Sun Ce, causing both sides to suffer losses and his fisherman to benefit. Not only did Sun Quan secretly pass the order to Bo Jing, the prefect of Panyang County, and ask him to give up the southern gate of Panyang County and take the initiative to release the Chu general Cao Shen into the city, thus playing the role of driving tigers and swallowing wolves, but he also has always adopted the passive defense strategy on the battlefield of Kuaiji. Kuaiji County is mountainous, and it is theoretically easy to defend but difficult to attack, and it is not easy to attack. However, the chief general of the Chu army responsible for attacking Kuaiji was Ma Yuan, and the 70,000 Chu troops led by him came from Jiaotong-Guangzhou and his best attitude was mountain warfare. Therefore, when Sun Quan was so passive, his initiative fell into Ma Yuan''s hands. Until the fall of the Sui Kingdom and among the four Chu troops that attacked Wu, only Ma Yuan had substantial close combat. Not only did he directly capture the 14 counties of Kuaiji, but he also killed and captured nearly 30,000 Sun Quan''s army, which completely gained a firm foothold in southern Yangzhou. In addition to winning a great victory in Kuaiji, the other three battlefields were blocked by Sun Wu and Wu Zixu. Even if the troops had an absolute advantage, they would not make any progress. They even suffered a considerable loss and suffered a considerable loss under Sun Wu''s counterattack. With continuous setbacks, Liu Xiu was naturally very anxious, but he was very lucky. When he wanted to sleep, someone would take the initiative to hand over the pillow. At this moment, Sima Yi, who was lurking by Sun Quan, took the initiative to offer a plan to Liu Xiu, which was to concentrate the naval forces and approach Jianye, thus forcing the Wu navy to intercept Panyang Lake. At first, Liu Xiu was extremely puzzled. After all, the battle between Wu and Chu has always lost more and won less, let alone Sun Wu. But after hearing Sima Yi''s explanation, he realized it. The purpose of concentrating the naval army to reach Jianye was not to force the Wu navy to intercept Panyang Lake, but to force Sun Ce, who had insufficient power on the water, to ask Sun Quan for help. As long as Sun Ce asks for help and Sima Yi is persuaded by the side, he is not afraid that Sun Quan will not send reinforcements. As long as Sun Quan sent the Chu army to support him and Sima Yi was there, the support army would not only not help Sun Wu, but would also help him worse. To be honest, the battle between Wu and Chu was Sun Ce in the battle against Liu Xiu. Not only did Sun Quan not have any effect, but he also dragged Sun Ce back. In the end, with the help of Sima Yi, Liu Xiu not only completed his first victory against Sun Wu, but also annihilated 50,000 naval troops of the Wu Kingdom, of which 26,000 were captured. After this battle, the entire middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River completely fell into the hands of Chu, and the Chu navy attacked the hinterland of Wu at any time. [Dingdong, commander 101 (+2) Liu Xiu, defeat commander 105 Sun Wu, reward: commander attribute permanent +1; Current Liu Xiu: Commander 102 (+3), Force 103 (+8), Intelligence 99 (+1), Politics 102 (+2), Charm 102 (+3). ¡¿ I have to say that Liu Xiu, who is the basic commander of 99, can now reach 102. The additional 3 points of commander are basically all attributed to Sun Wu. Not only Zhu Di, but even Liu Xiu, strictly speaking, was trained by Sun Wu bit by bit. Liu Xiu was also afraid of being beaten by Sun Wu. Even if he beat Sun Wu this time, he did not pursue the victory. Instead, he stopped when he saw the opportunity, for fear of being ambushed again, which would lead to a great situation. Liu Xiu knew that this water battle could defeat Sun Wu was purely a good luck, and he did not expect to defeat Sun Wu here on land, so he planned to bypass Sun Wu in Yuzhang after clarifying the results and directly lead the navy to attack Jianye. However, he did not expect that the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming all sent envoys to buy prisoners of war from him at this time. Although Liu Xiu''s focus was on Jiangdong, he had been paying attention to the war in the Central Plains. After learning that the situation in the Three Kingdoms Alliance was extremely unfavorable after learning that the East China Sea Battle was defeated, he immediately summoned a group of advisers under his command to discuss countermeasures. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2916 Make a fortune in war, Jianyes offensive and defensive war Chapter 2916 Making a fortune in war, Jianye¡¯s offensive and defensive war Chapter 2913: Make a fortune in war and Jianye''s offensive and defensive war Although Liu Yu, who was the emperor, was the biggest anti-Qin leader at present, his anti-Qin was also resolved that Liu Ji became the King of Shu. Only Liu Xiu was rebelling against Qin from beginning to end. No matter who opposed Qin, he would basically help. Liu Che rebelled against Qin and Liu Xiu to help; Li Shimin also helped when he opposed Qin Liu Xiu; Liu Yu was still helping against Qin Liu Xiu... Let¡¯s take a look at the consequences of the other princes who were against Ying Hao. Whether it was Liu Che, Yuan Shao, Li Shimin, Temujin and Nurhaci, the grass on the tomb was basically three feet tall, and only Liu Xiu has survived to this day. Faced with the strong suppression of the Qin Dynasty and the crushing of Sun Wu''s strength, Liu Xiu not only did not weaken, but also developed stronger and stronger. He is probably the only one among the princes in the world who can do this. Liu Xiu was a monarch who had never lacked a view of the overall situation. He knew very well the consequences of the defeat of the Three Kingdoms in the Central Plains. For the current Chu State, destroying Wu is the biggest strategic goal at present. Only by destroying Wu State and Chu State occupying the entire middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River can it be initially qualified to challenge the Qin Dynasty. But the Wu Kingdom is obviously not that easy to destroy. Wu and Chu have been fighting for so many years, but overall, Chu lost more and won less. Although under the leadership of Liu Xiu, Chu was already stronger than Wu, it did not reach the point of crushing. If it weren''t for the internal struggle between Sun Ce and Sun Quan''s brothers, causing the split of the Wu Kingdom, and the Sima Yi around Sun Quan was his own person, Liu Xiu would not have destroyed Wu at this critical moment. Relying on the internal strife of Sun Wu and the two aces of Sima Yi, Liu Xiu had already gained the absolute advantage of the Wu-Chu battle after winning the Panyang Lake War. As long as he advances step by step, it is only a matter of time before he destroys Wu. But if the centipede insect dies without being stiff, Sun Ce will not surrender. It will obviously take a long time to completely eliminate Sun Ce and Sun Wu. But if the Qin Dynasty defeated the Three Kingdoms Alliance and completely occupied the Central Plains during this period, the Chu State would probably not even be able to protect itself, let alone destroying Wu. Therefore, although Liu Xiu knew that the most important thing for Chu was to destroy Wu, he would not be able to distribute some of his power to support the Three Kingdoms Alliance, so that he could hold the Qin Dynasty for a longer time? It would be better to continue fighting. "The Sui Kingdom has been destroyed, and Yang Guang died. Fortunately, the Yongliang army of the Great Qin Dynasty was dragged into the quagmire of the Western Regions and could not return in the short term, otherwise the pressure on the three countries in the Central Plains would probably be greater. Not long ago, the four countries of Qin, Wei, Song and Ming dynasties broke out in the East China Sea, and the power of the three countries of the Central Plains was greatly damaged. Zhu Di learned that our army had defeated the Wu naval army, so he wanted to buy prisoners of war from our army to restore the naval forces as soon as possible and fight against the Qin army. After repeated thought, the king decided to sell all the prisoners of war in the Eastern Wu to the Three Kingdoms Alliance in exchange for money and food. ¡± As Zhu Di and Yao Guangxiao expected, Liu Xiu did not refuse after learning that they wanted to buy prisoners of war. After all, for the Chu State, selling these prisoners of war can eliminate hidden dangers, obtain money and food, and allow the Three Kingdoms to continue to fight against the Qin Dynasty. This is a great thing that is beneficial but not harmful. Liu Xiu naturally has no reason to refuse. In addition to selling prisoners of war to the Three Kingdoms, Liu Xiu even wanted to continue to attack Jiangdong after capturing Jianye and killing Sun Ce, and to divide a portion of the navy army to join forces with the Three Kingdoms navy to prevent the Three Kingdoms navy from being defeated by the Qin army again. Of course, although Liu Xiu had this intention, the premise was to capture Jianye, kill Sun Ce, and completely lose his worries, and then he could only go to support other battlefields. But as of now, Jianye is obviously not easy to fight. Sun Ce not only has an army of 20,000, but also mobilizes the people of the whole city to defend the city. If the attack is strong, it will obviously be bloody. Liu Xiu was really scared by Sun Wu. He knew that even if Sun Wu experienced this defeat, he was still a tough problem, so he wanted to bypass Sun Wu and solve Sun Ce first, then Wu Zixu, and then Sun Quan, and finally solve Sun Wu''s most difficult problem. But in this way, although Sun Ce is far inferior to Sun Wu, he is also a hard bone. I don¡¯t know if this one is good and can be chewed. Liu Xiu suddenly realized that it was the most correct decision he had in his life to use Sima Yi''s strategy and secretly support Sun Quan to become the King of Wu. Look at these people from the Wu Kingdom. Sun Wu, Sun Bin, Sun Ce, Wu Zixu, and Lu Su. Except for Sun Quan, none of them are easy to deal with. Therefore, only when Sun Quan succeeds to the throne can the conflicts within Wu be completely intensified, so that he will have the opportunity to destroy Wu, otherwise Sun Ce and Sun Wu will lead the army to destroy Chu. Liu Xiu actually envied Sun Ce in his heart. With a good father like Sun Jian, he not only left him the treasure land of Jiangdong, but also had so many talented people to assist him. Unlike him, he had to accumulate everything by himself little by little. No one knows better than Liu Xiu¡¯s that how difficult it is for him along the way, and every step is like walking on thin ice. Although Chu is the third largest country in the world, or even the second most powerful country, it is still facing the risk of destruction, and the sharp sword hanging above the head is the Great Qin. "The generals in the Central Plains water battle were not Zhou Yu''s opponents. The East China Sea battle could not beat Zhou Yu''s 35,000 yuan. Therefore, in addition to purchasing prisoners, the envoy of the Ming Dynasty also made a request to borrow generals from our country." After saying that, Liu Xiu looked at the counselors below and said in a deep voice: "Although I am willing to lend the generals to the Ming Dynasty, there may not be anyone who is stronger than Zhou Yu in the water war generals in our army." I have to say that Liu Xiu is too sober. Although the Chu State won the battle in Panyang Lake, Liu Xiu did not expand the view that the Chu State naval army was stronger than the Wu State because the water won in this battle was too great, and it would be impossible for Sima Yi to win. But in the East China Sea Battle, Zhou Yu won 30,000 to 50,000 to 85,000, which is truly unfavorable. Even Liu Xiu had to admit that there was no better general in Chu than Zhou Yu. Even if he led the army personally, he might not be able to achieve such a record as Zhou Yu. Zhu Di believes that there are water generals in the south that are comparable to Zhou Yu, which is not wrong, but Chu obviously does not have water generals that can compare to Zhou Yu. All water generals in the Wu Kingdom, such as Sun Wu and Wu Zixu. But even if Wu''s heroes emerge in many places and the quality of talents is much higher than that of Chu, he is still beaten by Liu Xiu and is about to destroy the country. It can be seen that the importance of a monarch is far higher than that of a minister, and the State of Wu is only inferior to that of Chu, because the monarch is not Liu Xiu. "Lord, that''s right, but even for the sake of the right to unite in the future, you still have to borrow it." Pang Tong stood up and said, obviously, as Feng Chu, he also saw that it was not difficult to destroy Wu. The difficulty was how to destroy Wu before the end of the Central Plains War. As soon as Pang Tong said this, he immediately received unanimous approval from the advisers such as Liao Li, Kuai Liang, Kuai Yue, and Huan Wen. After repeated consideration, Liu Xiu finally decided to send Guo Wei, Chai Rong and his son to represent the State of Chu to help the war in the joint navy. Liu Xiu''s best candidate is actually Sima Yi. The other party is the best in leading troops and strategy, but his lurking mission has not yet ended. Anyway, after the Battle of the East China Sea, the Qin Navy was also seriously injured and it was impossible to make a comeback in a short period of time. With the abilities of Guo Wei, Chai Rong and his son, it would be better to make them do it first. In the battle of Panyang Lake, 24,000 out of the 50,000 naval troops in Wu State were killed, and the remaining 26,000 were captured by the Chu army. Although the 26,000 prisoners of war are not a large number, if they are bought with money and grain, they will obviously not be able to afford it by relying on the Ming Dynasty alone. After all, the Ming Dynasty is also expanding its military force, and the consumption of money and grain is extremely large, so it is impossible to use them to buy prisoners of war. After some discussion with Yao Guangxiao, Pang Tong decided to sell 15,000 prisoners of war to the Ming Dynasty, and the remaining 11,000, 8,000, and 3,000, and all prisoners of war were sold completely. After learning about the proceeds of the prisoner-of-war transaction, even Liu Xiu was shocked. After robbing Ruan Yue and Siam and other countries, although Chu did not lack money and food, the more this thing, the better. No one would think it was too small, even if it could not be used, it could be stored. After the transaction with the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, the logistical pressure of the Chu army will be greatly reduced, and we will no longer be afraid of food shortage in the future. After learning about the huge benefits, a gleam flashed in Liu Xiu''s eyes. He felt that this kind of prisoner war transaction could be carried out all the time. Although all the Wu navy captured by Chu State had been sold, as the process of destroying Wu accelerated, the Chu army would definitely capture more Wu army prisoners. You should know that the troops of Sun Ce and Sun Quan''s family have a total of 300,000. Even if half of them are killed in battle, 150,000 prisoners of war can be born. With the progress of the Central Plains War, the gap in the military source of the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties would only grow bigger and bigger. At that time, the transaction between the Chu State and the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties would probably not be limited to naval prisoners of war, and even infantry prisoners could be sold. After all, for the Three Kingdoms Alliance, instead of recruiting new recruits and spending a lot of money to retrain, it is better to buy prisoners of war directly for reorganization. After all, the prisoners of war in the Wu army are definitely much stronger than the new recruits. As soon as he thought of this, Liu Xiu seemed to have opened the door to a new world. Now he always understands why Ying Hao had to open up a sea route, because the speed of making money from war was too fast. The Qin Dynasty relied on selling arms to make great money for Nanyang and Tianzhu countries, making huge profits, so its development speed was so fast. The Chu State can''t eat the big cake of maritime military equipment trade for the time being, but during the Central Plains War, he could open up a new track and use prisoners of war to make a fortune in war, thereby overtaking on the curve to improve the comprehensive national strength of Chu State. Thinking of this, Liu Xiu could no longer hold back and quickly ordered: "Send the entire army to march towards Jianye immediately." At the same time, in Jianye and the King of Wu Palace, Sun Ce and his subordinates gathered together, but the atmosphere was extremely dull. No one expected that the invincible Grand Governor Sun Wu was not only defeated this time, but also defeated so miserably that the 50,000 naval troops were wiped out. But the failure of this battle cannot be blamed on Sun Wu. If Sun Quan''s 15,000 reinforcements did not arrive on time and refused to fight on the battlefield, no matter how hard he fought in this battle, the entire army would not have been wiped out. At this time, Sun Ce also looked regretful. If he had known that it would be the current situation, he would have been better than not asking for help from Sun Quan. As a result, reinforcements came, but it would have been better not to come. Not only did he not help a little, he also dragged Sun Wu down, which eventually led to this shameful defeat. With the entire 50,000 naval forces being wiped out, the entire Wu State will be the back garden of the Chu State''s naval forces. In the future, the Chu State''s naval forces will come and go as they want. Of course, this is not the most serious. The most serious thing is that without the protection of the navy, the Chu navy can march straight in and attack Jianye directly. This is no less than a bolt from the blue for Jianye. After all, although Jianye, as the capital, is a strong city, but only has 20,000 defenders. How long can it last? Once Jianye falls, this attack on the Wu army will undoubtedly be fatal. Sun Ce naturally knew this, so he had already organized the people to prepare for defending the city before the water war began, because he was worried that the Chu army would directly attack Jianye after the great losses of the navy. However, he did not expect that his navy would lose so badly this time. The matter has happened, and no matter how much regret it, it is useless. All Sun Ce can do is strengthen Jianye''s garrison and use Jianye as much as possible to consume the Chu army. But this is also a treatment of symptoms but not root causes. Faced with the continuous stream of Chu army, it is only a matter of time before Jianye falls. But Sun Ce had no other way. He could only hope for Sun Wu, hoping that Sun Wu could win a big victory before Jianye fell to inspire people. Sun Ce stood at the head of Jianye City, looking at the Chu naval army on the Yangtze River waterway, and said in a deep voice: "Liu Xiu, let''s break in Jianye." Sun Ce had sent his mother, the elderly, young, women and children in the family, to the Qin Dynasty for resettlement, and left a will to be succeeded by Sun Wu after his death. He was obviously ready to die in Jianye. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2917 Sun Bin cleverly uses a plan of discord, Sima Yi is smart enough to save himself Chapter 2917 Sun Bin cleverly used a plan of discord, and Sima Yi was smart enough to save himself Chapter 2914: Sun Bin cleverly uses a plan of discord, Sima Yi is smart enough to save himself Wu County, Wu County, and in the prefect''s office, Sun Quan was furious because of a letter from Sun Ce. In the letter, Sun Ce not only said that Sun Quan was unfilial to kill his father and seize power, but also angrily denounced his incompetence without any concealment. He was not good at literature and martial arts, had high expectations and low skills, but he wanted to be the King of Wu. He didn''t even know the spies of Chu around him, so he ruined the great situation of Wu. What kind of face would he have to meet his father and ancestors after his death? That''s right, Sun Ce''s letter was humiliating Sun Quan on the surface, but in fact it was awakening him. There was only one point in the whole article, that is, Sun Quan had spies from Chu around him. Let him understand that ''Zhong Da (Sima Yi)'' this person is not credible. In the Panyang Lake battle, Wu Guo lost in a confused way, and after the war, he would naturally think about the reasons for losing. Even if Sun Ce is not intelligent enough and cannot figure out the specific cause and effect, Sun Wu will not think about it because of guilt, but Sun Bin will definitely find out the truth. After all, Sun Wu lost this time for a lot of inexplicable reason. Although it was the reinforcements sent by Sun Quan to drag him down, it was not because of Xie An, the chief general who was responsible for leading the army. Xie An also fought until the last soldier was captured alive. So who is the reason why the information was leaked? Sun Bin traced the root of the roots step by step, and finally found Sun Quan''s military advisor "Zhong Da", that is, Sima Yi. Sun Bin also learned about Zhong Da. He had always been Sun Quan''s loyalty before and did not hide his dissatisfaction with Sun Ce at all. However, this time the Poyang Lake water battle took the initiative and persuaded Sun Quan to send troops to support him. It is precisely because of this that Sun Bin¡¯s suspicion, after all, Zhong Da¡¯s contrast is a bit large. But with Sun Bin''s in-depth investigation, he discovered the horror of Zhong Da. The information on paper was seamless and there was no flaw at all, but there was no perfect person in this world. Just having no flaws is the biggest flaw. By this time, Sun Bin had already concluded that Zhong Da was a spy sent by Liu Xiu, who was specifically responsible for sowing and intensifying conflicts within Wu, while Sun Quan was just Zhong Da''s puppet, and all the information on paper was forged. Although Sun Bin knew that Zhong Da was a spy, he was suffering from the lack of evidence to expose him, so he offered Sun Ce a counter-espionage plan and asked Sun Ce to scold Sun Quan clearly, but in fact he was awakening him. Sun Ce said that Sun Quan was unfilial, and that he was a high-minded person and was also a fact, but that he had no ability at all? This is obviously a fact. As the founding emperor of Sun Wu during the Three Kingdoms period, he inherited his brother''s position at the age of fifteen. Although Sun Quan was far inferior to Sun Jian and Sun Ce in terms of martial arts, in terms of politics, even Sun Jian and Sun Ce combined were far inferior to Sun Quan. Sun Quan is talented, but he is not in the military aspect, but others are still addicted to food. He is obviously not the same piece of material, but he just likes to lead the army himself, which makes so many jokes. If Sun Ce is a military strategist, then Sun Quan is a politician and a politician with very skilled means. Such a person naturally cannot be a brainless idiot. But if Sun Ce directly told Sun Quan that Zhong Da was a spy sent by Liu Xiu, then Sun Quan would doubt Sun Ce''s intention and think that he was alienating the relationship between his monarch and his subjects. After all, Zhong Da was his number one strategist. But Sun Ce did not name his name. He cursed Sun Quan throughout the article. Just one of the words implying that there were spies around him, then Sun Quan was angry, but when he calmed down, he would investigate and suspect Zhong Da himself. If this were based on Sun Ce''s previous temper, he would definitely not have been so hard to wake up Sun Quan. At worst, he would fight Liu Xiu alone and not ask for your help from Sun Quan, just ask for trouble. But after the battle at Panyang Lake, the gap between Wu and Chu had been completely widened. It was entirely based on the Yangtze River waterway. The Chu army, which had free travel, had too great advantages. Sun Ce''s family alone could no longer stop Liu Xiu. Only Sun Ce and Sun Quan could cooperate to protect themselves. But with Zhong Da next to Sun Quan, Sun Quan is just a time bomb. Not to mention helping, he will even continue to help. Sun Ce can''t handle Liu Xiu while being on guard against Sun Quan. Therefore, we must first solve the big trouble of Zhong Da before Sun Quan can truly play a role, and then Sun Ce and Sun Quan can truly join forces to the outside world. In desperation, Sun Ce could only accept Sun Bin''s plan of disagreement, and Sun Quan did not disappoint Sun Bin and Sun Ce. After a angrily vent, he indeed suspected Zhong Da. Although Sun Quan''s commander''s attributes are not high, his intelligence and politics are not low. It is just because he is young and has not trained enough, so he has not yet reached the peak of the fifth dimension. Sun Quan did not have suspicion of Zhong Da before because he had never thought about this. After all, Zhong Da was not only Sun Quan''s planner, but also his life-saving benefactor. Without Zhong Da, he would never be able to escape from Jianye Prison. But after Sun Ce''s suggestions, Sun Quan would realize that as long as he escaped from Jianye, the State of Wu would be likely to split. The biggest beneficiary was naturally to the State of Chu. As soon as he thought of this, Sun Quan felt a cold sweat behind his back. He was unwilling to doubt Zhong Da from the bottom of his heart, but his plan did benefit the State of Chu. "Zhong Da, you''d better be able to explain clearly, otherwise I''ll blame you for being ruthless." Looking at Sima Yi kneeling down and saluting below, Sun Quan''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. He had already made a decision in his heart. If Sima Yi could not justify himself, then he would rather kill the wrong than let go. Wu State had reached a critical moment of life and death, and he would not be careless at all. What Sun Quan didn''t know was that Sima Yi, who was kneeling below, was much stronger than him, so as soon as he showed his murderous intention, he was immediately captured by Sima Yi. "Did Sun Quan show murderous intention to me? Why?" Sima Yi was such a clever person. He figured out the key point in less than a second. It must be because of the Panyang Lake water battle. He took the initiative to persuade Sun Quan to send reinforcements, but in the end he revealed some flaws. When he thought that Sun Quan summoned him this time, it was most likely that he would be a Hongmen Banquet and was as calm as Sima Yi, he couldn''t help but feel anxious at this time. He is not afraid of death, but he still has great revenge before he has revenge. His life was saved by his brother Liu Ping. He must not die before destroying the Qin Dynasty and avenging Liu Ping. Sima Yi didn''t even dare to use his skills to explore the surroundings because this would reveal that he had hidden his skills. But with a look of his light, he found someone behind the pillar. Obviously, he was in danger this time. "Can you only get rid of Sun Quan by holding him hostage?" As soon as this idea appeared, it was immediately rejected by Sima Yi. The reason was nothing. He went through a lot of hardships and finally completely gained Sun Quan''s trust. He was about to help Chu destroy Wu, but his previous efforts were wasted when he was about to kick the door. How could he accept this? As long as Chu can destroy Wu, Sima Yi will be the first hero. At that time, he will be able to come back to the top with his merits, take over the governor of military power, and personally lead the army to fight against the Qin army. If he gave up at this time, although Sima Yi still made great contributions, it was obviously impossible for the governor to take advantage of it. In an instant, Sima Yi''s heart was full of twists and turns. He knew that doing this was risky and could be called a life-and-death death, but he still wanted to try it. Based on his understanding of Sun Quan, if there was substantial evidence, he would not have summoned him to question, but instead sent someone to take his head. Now, there is obviously no evidence, so he has not been completely exposed, so there is still a chance. "Aping, bless me to survive this disaster." After Sima Yi prayed silently in his heart, he immediately suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, raised his head with a calm face and clasped his fists to apologize, "Lord, Zhong Da is guilty." Sun Quan showed a hint of disappointment on his face. Obviously he didn''t like this answer. He thought Sima Yi was going to beg him for mercy, but he still pretended not to know and asked calmly: "Oh? What''s the crime of the military advisor?" "Zhong Da''s crime is unknown. He thought Xie An came from a Jiangdong family and was in the same mind as us, but he did not expect that this thief secretly surrendered to Liu Xiu, resulting in our army''s defeat in the Panyang Lake battle." "What?" Sun Quan was shocked when he heard this. After all, if it were Xie An, then Pan Yang Lake''s whiteness would make sense, and Xie An was even more dangerous. After all, Xie An''s younger brother Xie Xuan is still in charge of military power. "Tell me carefully." Hearing Sun Quan''s words, Sima Yi remained calm on the surface, but he felt relieved in his heart. He knew that half of this disaster had passed, and the next thing he could do was to see how good he made up lies. Sima Yi knew Sun Quan. Since he had suspicious of himself, he would not let it go easily. In this case, his only way to break the situation was to divert the contradictions and use greater dangers to divert Sun Quan''s suspicion of himself, and Xie An was his best scapegoat. First of all, Xie An has been captured by the Chu army, so he couldn''t explain, so he could throw the dirty water as he wanted. Secondly, Xie An was the chief general of Sun Quan''s army. Under his leadership, the entire army was wiped out, but he was not dead and was captured. The suspicious people would definitely doubt it. Finally, Xie An''s younger brother Xie Xuan was leading the army to resist Ma Yuan. If Xie An was a spy, Xie Xuan would not be able to escape. Once Xie Xuan led his army to surrender to Liu Xiu, it would be a disaster for Sun Quan. So, after learning that Xie An was a spy, Sun Quan panicked, which also gave Sima Yi a chance to defend himself. "Xie An, Xie Xuan, I''m sorry. Although I sacrificed your Xie family for self-protection this time, you brothers are in front of you and are loyal to Sun Quan just for the benefit of the family. I can only say that you deserve it." Sima Yi thought with a sneer in his heart. With Sima Yi''s wit, Sun Quan temporarily dispelled his doubts about him and transferred his target to Xie An, and even the innocent Xie Xuan was also affected. Although Xie Xuan had no strong generals, he could fight in Kuaiji with a complex terrain with a similar magnitude as Ma Yuan. However, Sun Quan''s order that he could not only obey made him completely passive, and Kuaiji County exclaimed that the entire territory was in a state of decline. Xie Xuan was dissatisfied with Sun Quan. He felt that his micro-funny was just a mess and regarded war as a joke. However, he did not expect that Sun Quan was even more dissatisfied with him. He deceived him back on the grounds of his job description, and then he was deprived of his military power in a confused manner. At the moment he was imprisoned, Xie Xuan really regretted his intestines. He worked hard for Sun Quan on the battlefield, but in the end he ended up with such an end. If he had known that today would be today, he would not have been loyal to Sun Quan no matter what, but unfortunately it would be too late to say anything now. I have to say that Sima Yi has resilience and luck, and can turn danger into safety when facing such a dead end. Of course, the premise is that the person he meets is Sun Quan, otherwise no one can cut his head. After learning that Zhong Da was not only fine, but Xie An was deprived of military power by Sun Quan, Sun Ce of Jianye no longer knew what to scold Sun Quan. He was really speechless about this younger brother. This matter is naturally endless, but now Liu Xiu has led a large army to the forefront. Sun Ce has no time to deal with Sima Yi for the time being, so he can only let Sun Bin be fully responsible and solve the big trouble of Sima Yi as soon as possible. Liu Xiu personally led a large army to attack Jianye, while Sun Ce led his army to defend the capital. Jianye''s offensive and defensive battle was about to break out, and changes were also found in the two major battlefields of the Central Plains and Northeast China. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2920 Toyotomi Hideyoshi joins forces with Wang Mang, Yongzheng who is about to take power Chapter 2920 Toyotomi Hideyoshi joins forces with Wang Mang, Emperor Yongzheng who is about to take power Chapter 2917: Toyotomi Hideyoshi joins forces with Wang Mang, Emperor Yongzheng who is about to take power Under the pressure of Jin and Qing dynasties, Wang Mang was forced to personally conquer Yingzhou to reassure Jin Qing and indirectly achieve the goal of self-protection. All of them were ready to shake hands and make peace, and Aguda and Huang Taiji, who jointly sent troops to the Three Hans, were also shocked when they learned about Wang Mang''s actions to attack Yingzhou. I will hit you, but you won¡¯t hit me, but you will hit others. Is it so outrageous? But let alone, although Wang Mang¡¯s operation is sarcastic, it is indeed effective. Jin Qing had no foundation for joining forces, and this time he would join forces to deal with him, he just felt the threat. Wang Mang arranged half of the troops to conquer Yingzhou, so this threat naturally no longer exists, and North Korea does not have the qualification to benefit. As for whether Wang Mang will recall the army again? That is obviously impossible. Yingzhou is now a big mudflat. Qin, Wei, Song, Ming, Wu, and many local forces in Yingzhou are fighting in multiple ways. How can they leave whenever they want? Even if Wang Mang wants to leave, he needs other forces to agree. It is precisely because of this that Aguda and Huang Taiji, who were relieved, did not continue to make things difficult for Wang Mang. As for why Jin Qing was not just a little bit, the reason why he continued to join forces to completely destroy Wang Mang was also very simple. When the threat of Wang Mang no longer exists, if Jin Qing, who has no trust base, joins forces forcibly, will only start a war in the middle because of distrust, and it would be better to start a war in his own country than to start a war in a foreign country. In this way, the two countries of Jin and Qing, who had just shaken hands and made peace, immediately entered into internal struggle after dealing with the threat of Wang Mang, and the scale of this time was far beyond the past, as if they would never give up until they decided to win or lose. But this has nothing to do with Wang Mang, and he led his army to the land of Yingzhou. Any Chinese man must have had the idea of ??striking Japan, and Wang Mang was no exception. However, before he could take action, he was half conquered by Ying Hao. Ying Hao took advantage of the hatred of the Japanese pirates invading the east, united with the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu to form a four-nation coalition to invade Japan. This move made Wang Mang exclaim. Obviously, he also knew that Yingzhou, which had a national consciousness, would be easy to fight, but it would be difficult to completely digest it. There would be continuous uprisings in the future. Ying Hao took the initiative to recruit the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu into the gang. It not only allowed the Three Kingdoms to share the risks, but also attracted hatred and facilitated the complete assimilation of the Japanese in the future. It was a killing of multiple goals in one fell swoop. As for Ying Hao''s treatment of the Japanese, he was ruthless and did not kill all the Japanese, and then immigrated directly to completely occupy Yingzhou. Instead, he chose to subtly assimilate. Wang Mang could actually understand that for Ying Hao, his reputation was more important than anything else, and excessive killing would undoubtedly leave a bad reputation. Looking at the Kyushu Island in the distance, Wang Mang asked Takenaka Shigeji beside him, "Mr. Takenaka, what''s the situation in Yingzhou now?" Takenaka Shigeji, also known as Takenaka Half-Benwei, and is also known as Kuroda Takahashi (Kuroda officer and soldier Takahashi), and is also known as the genius military advisor of the "Tongjin Two-Benwei". Kuroda Takagaki, who is called "the world''s number one military advisor" in Japan, had already died under Lu Bu''s Fangtian Painting Halberd, including the "Twenty-Four Knights of Kuroda" and "Eight Tigers of Kuroda" in the Battle of Japan. Although Takenaka Shigeji, who was as famous as it, escaped a disaster, he could only follow Toyotomi Hideyoshi after the fall of Japan and temporarily surrendered to the princes of the Central Plains in an attempt to restore the country. The remnants of Japan led by Toyotomi Hideyoshi are actually more expected to go to war with the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties and the Qin Dynasty than the major anti-Qin forces in the Central Plains, because only the forces in the Central Plains can they have hope of restoring the country. Otherwise, under the pressure of the five Central Plains countries, no matter how they resist, there will be no hope. When the Central Plains War broke out, Yingzhou started the war first. Toyotomi Hideyoshi was provoking behind the scenes, uniting a group of local forces that were dissatisfied with the Qin Dynasty, as well as Wei Song and Ming Dynasty, and wanted to expel all the Qin forces in Yingzhou and various Qin military forces from Yingzhou. This time, the rebellion of Toyotomi Hideyoshi was well prepared and used a series of means to force the Wu army to join the anti-Qin alliance. But when the war really started, Toyotomi Hideyoshi found that the biggest threat to him was not the Qin army. After all, the Qin army led by Wang Jian had its own Central Plains coalition to deal with it, but instead the Qin army that surrendered to the Qin army was even more threatening. This was much beyond Toyotomi Hideyoshi''s expectations. After all, he thought that after the Qin army stationed in Japan was entangled by the four coalition forces of the Wei, Song, Ming and Wu, various Qin army in Yingzhou would rebel one after another, but he did not expect that in order to prove his loyalty, Japanese traitors such as Kenshin Uesugi and Lehanakura Yuki would dare to be more cruel than the Han people when they kill their own people. Wang Mang could even guess that Yingzhou would break out in an uprising, but how could Ying Hao not guess? Therefore, his governance of Yingzhou not only adopted a parallel approach such as differentiation, disintegration, and infiltration, but also deeply bound its interests within it. It is precisely because of this that Ying Hao married Oda and Tsukido to the two political marriages. There were first names of Yingzhou, such as the Shan Family and Lihua Family, and they may have been forced to surrender to the Qin Dynasty, but now they are deeply bound to the interests of the Qin Dynasty, which has long become the basis for the Qin Dynasty to rule Yingzhou. Now that Toyotomi Hideyoshi wants to overthrow the Qin Dynasty, that is to overthrow their rule. How can they not resist fiercely? The main focus of Toyotomi Hideyoshi''s rebellion this time was to solve the Qin army first, then integrate the power of the entire Yingzhou, and completely expel the Qin army. However, he did not expect that the Qin army''s resistance would be so fierce. Even if he put forward the slogan of restoring the country, there would not be much response from the Qin army, which completely disrupted his follow-up plan. Under the target of Kenshin Uesugi, Yuki Tachibana, Susano and others, Toyotomi Hideyoshi was able to defeat the Qin Xiejun, but also suffered heavy losses. If this trend continues, let alone completely expel the Qin army, it is likely that after the Qin army eliminated him, the Qin army would then jointly expel the Wei, Song, Ming and Wu coalition forces, thereby completely occupying Yingzhou. Faced with this situation, Toyotomi Hideyoshi could no longer solve the Qin army by relying solely on himself, so he urgently wanted to introduce external forces to deal with Sugi Kenshi and Susano, and Wang Mang, who unified the Three Koreans, was his only choice, so he sent Takenaka Shigeji to lobby Wang Mang. Wang Mang never cared about Yingzhou. He had been determined to persuade Jin Qing to shake hands and make peace and deal with the Qin Dynasty together. Therefore, in the face of the persuasion of Takenaka Shigeji, he had been perfunctory before, but he did not expect that Jin Qing would rather solve his threat first and then decide the outcome. This also forced him to rely on the Japanese to make Jin Qing let go of his guard. Although Wang Mang was forced to conquer the Japanese, since he had already arrived, he naturally could not come in vain. In addition, Yingzhou did not know about the coercion by Jin Qing, so it was more convenient for Wang Mang to negotiate terms with Toyotomi Hideyoshi. Since he wanted to drag Wang Mang into the quagmire of Yingzhou, Toyotomi Hideyoshi naturally had to pay a certain price, and he gave the condition that he would ced half of Kyushu Island after the war. In response, although Wang Mang knew that Toyotomi Hideyoshi was painting him a cake, he not only accepted it, but also asked for the entire Kyushu Island like a lion. After hesitating for a while, Toyotomi Hideyoshi finally agreed. After all, if Wang Mang did not participate in the war, he would not even be able to overcome the difficulties of Qin Xiejun, let alone the future. So now he can only make a fuss with the tiger and take one step first. After learning that Toyotomi Hideyoshi agreed to ced the entire Kyushu Island, Wang Mang sneered in his heart. He naturally knew that Toyotomi Hideyoshi was willing to cede land now, but it did not mean that he would also be willing after the war, but he didn''t care about it, because since he came, he would not leave again. If the Qin Dynasty cannot defend the land of Yingzhou, it will only be its own. If it cannot be defeated, it will still be its own. In short, it will be its own. In short, it will be impossible to return to the hands of the Japanese. Wang Mang sneered in his heart. Just as Wang Mang personally conquered Yingzhou, Emperor Yongzheng Yinzhen, who was far away in the Qing Dynasty, also received a message from Wang Mang. Yinzhen was not implanted into Nurhaci''s direct blood relatives, which also made his rule full of hardships. In the political battle between Aguda and Dorgon, Yinzhen was valued by Dorgon with his outstanding political vision and long-term insight, and then he showed his strengths and reached a high position step by step. Later, Yinzhen even made a plan to frame Aguda for killing the monarch, and planned to kill Aguda by coup, but in the end he failed and just forced him out of Shengjing. Aguda, who failed in political struggle, left the center of the Qing Dynasty. The gap between the two sides was already awkward. Logically speaking, it should not be Dorgon''s opponent, but with his outstanding military talent, he chased the gap back. It is precisely because Aguda was too strong that Dorgon was really not his opponent. In addition, many people in the Qing Dynasty were not convinced by him. Dorgon could not integrate all the resources in the Qing Dynasty, so the Qin Dynasty released Huang Taiji, hoping that the brothers would join forces to fight Aguda in order to achieve the goal of balancing the two countries of Jin and Qing Dynasty again. After Huang Taiji returned, he succeeded to the throne and became the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, but the main power was still in the hands of his younger brother Dorgon. With Aguda threat ahead, Huang Taiji did not rush to seize power. Instead, he cooperated with Dorgon to continue to fight Aguda, but in the process he was secretly digging for his younger brother''s corner. Huang Taiji was originally the successor appointed by Nurhaci, and he has succeeded to the throne to become the emperor of the third generation and has great justice. Therefore, when Huang Taiji came to poach people personally, no matter how strict Dorgon guarded him, it was obviously impossible to defend himself. Many of his subordinates secretly surrendered to Huang Taiji, among which was his most trusted adviser Yinzhen. Yinzhen was promoted by Dorgon, but now Huang Taiji has changed his sect as soon as he returns. In addition to his optimism about Huang Taiji, he also has no room for promotion under Dorgon, but it is different under Huang Taiji. Huang Taiji, who had just returned, did not have much power, almost the same as the puppet emperor. If he could help Huang Taiji successfully seize power at this time, it would be very likely that the peak of power in the Qing Dynasty would stabilize. Yinzhen obviously knew that although he was the Emperor of the Qing Dynasty in his previous life, he was not Nurhaci''s relative in this life, and it was unlikely that he would become the Emperor of the Qing Dynasty. Therefore, it is better to settle for the second best and seek the position of prime minister of the Qing Dynasty. Below one person and above ten thousand people can also contribute to the Qing Dynasty and the Manchus. This is the main reason why Yinzhen changed his family. Now he is Dorgon''s military advisor on the surface, and in secret, Huang Taiji''s planner, jumping between Dorgon and Huang Taiji. Such behavior is actually no different from slaves in the three surnames. But since he chose Huang Taiji, who occupied the righteousness, even if such behavior is shameless, not many people will blame him for it. As for Dorgon, he probably never thought that the fortress of power he had worked hard to maintain had been disintegrated from the inside by Huang Taiji less than a month after his return. That is, Aguda''s threat is even greater. Huang Taiji needs Dorgon to deal with Aguda. Otherwise, even if he is not killed, he may be imprisoned. Yinzhen was very surprised at Wang Mang''s letter at first, but then he realized that the other party probably discovered his identity as a time traveler, so he wrote this letter to himself. In response to this, Yinzhen couldn''t help but think that he was unlucky. After all, being targeted by a hero like Wang Mang would definitely not be a good thing. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2921 Yinzhen, who wanted to be the oriole, Zh Chapter 2921: Yinzhen, who wanted to be the oriole, Zhuge Liang''s plan of disagreement Chapter 2918: Yinzhen, who wanted to be the oriole, Zhuge Liang''s plan to disagree With anxiety and anxiety, Yinzhen still opened the letter, but unexpectedly the content on the letter made him unable to calm down for a long time after reading it. If it were Emperor Yongzheng in history, he would obviously not have these unnecessary emotions. After all, Yongzheng was famous for being thick and dark, and his emotions were not reflected in his expression. But this Yinzhen was not Emperor Yongzheng in official history, but Yinzhen in the Hong Kong drama "The Supreme of Nine Five". As the director of Hong Kong dramas, everyone knows what they know. They like to mix private goods and give historical figures some strange attributes that do not belong to him. For example, Xiao Qiao, who went to Cao''s camp alone in "Red Cliff", praised her cuteness. As the male protagonist in "The Supreme Nine Five", Yinzhen naturally could not escape this fate and was given too much kindness that did not belong to him. Therefore, Emperor Yongzheng, who was originally wise, martial, and resolute, became Yinzhen, who is now worried about gains and losses and indecisive. Of course, even if Yinzhen became kind, he would eventually become Emperor Yongzheng, but he was not so cold-blooded and thick-black. After coming to this era, Yinzhen also witnessed the tragedy and darkness, and personally participated in the coup, which had already wiped out a lot of hypocrisy in his heart. From the beginning of being powerless and powerless to the peak of power, Yinzhen''s inner desire for power and ambitions were stimulated. While growing up, he also began to quickly move closer to Emperor Yongzheng in the official history. In addition, his experience of traveling through modern times has given him insight that is far beyond the times. Therefore, Yinzhen is actually stronger than Yongzheng in the original history in terms of ability and knowledge. He is only influenced by his kindness, so he has not exerted all his strength. Wang Mang did not directly mention the matter of joining forces with him in his heart, but instead expressed a concept throughout the article: Are you, who once was the master of the magical artifact of the country, really willing to be a foil subject? Is Yinzhen willing? Of course he is unwilling to give up, but what can he do if he is unwilling to give up? Even Dorgon, who was in power, could not surpass Huang Taiji and become emperor, let alone him, who was not Nurhaci''s son? Unless he is willing to leave the Manchus alone to establish a foundation. Yinzhen is not without this ability, but he doesn''t want to. Just like Ying Hao and Wang Mang both loved the Han people deeply and could not abandon their Han people''s identity, Yinzhen also loved his nation deeply. He recognized his identity in his bones, so how could he abandon his son Manchus to start a business alone? However, Wang Mang''s words also aroused Yinzhen''s inner ambitions. After all, everyone is a time traveler. How could he watch Ying Hao, Wang Mang and others lead the way, but he can only be the best? The process of fighting for the throne by the nine sons was so thrilling and difficult, and I didn¡¯t give up. But now I still have a chance, how could I give up? I have to say that Wang Mang is a powerful fact of bewitching people. He also knew that people like Yinzhen would not change their ideas easily, so he indirectly stimulated Yinzhen''s ambitions, and he did. Although Yinzhen is still afraid of the Qin Dynasty and still wants to immigrate to the West and guide the West, he doesn''t want to leave just like that. He wants to fight. If he still loses, it will be too late to escape to the West. Anyway, he doesn''t feel that he is far behind the Western world in the East, and someone can stop the advanced army from the East led by him. Of course, whether it is competing with Ying Hao or conquering the West, Yinzhen needs to reach the peak of power and become the fourth emperor of the Qing Dynasty. With Yinzhen''s current status, there is naturally no possibility of becoming an emperor, but when he gains a position of less than one person, he will not be completely gone. If he can get help from Wang Mang, the possibility will increase a lot. As for whether Wang Mang is hiding evil intentions, would his cooperation with Wang Mang be a scam against the tiger? Yinzhen was not too worried. First, he really had nothing worth Wang Mang''s calculations now, and even if there was, he would have to wait until he successfully seized power and took office. As for this second point, as Wang Mang said in his letter, Ying Hao is the largest mountain hanging above their heads. Only when they join forces can they move this mountain away, and before that they can all trust each other. "Wang Mang, Wang Mang, you are truly the founder of time travelers. If you don''t take action, you will be able to refuse it as soon as you take action." Yinzhen showed a bitter smile on his face, and then began to write a reply in person. After all, Wang Mang had shown sincerity, and he also had to show that he was qualified to cooperate with him. Just like Dorgon didn''t know that the fortress had collapsed from the inside, Huang Taiji didn''t know that he hadn''t seized power yet, and Yinzhen, the loyal minister he valued the most, was already preparing to undermine him. The most important thing for Yinzhen to take power was to take power completely, and then he could imitate Sima Yi and use external wars to divert conflicts, thereby installing his own people bit by bit, and ultimately achieving the goal of usurping the throne. No, this is not usurping the throne. After all, he was originally the emperor of the Qing Dynasty and was also a member of the Aisin Gioro family in this life, so this should be called regaining what should belong to him. The current situation in the Qing Dynasty was described as the mantis stalking the cicada oriole later, which was more appropriate. Dorgon is a cicada, Huang Taiji is a mantis, and Yinzhen wants to be the yellow bird behind. He not only wants to use Huang Taiji, but also Wang Mang, but before this, he must join forces with Dorgon and Huang Taiji to solve the big problem of Aguda first. Due to Wang Mang''s intervention, the already complicated civil war in the Qing Dynasty became increasingly strange. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The Qin army''s previous march strategy was to advance together from multiple channels, but I didn''t expect that the resistance of the Three Kingdoms Alliance would be so strong, especially Cao Wei on the western battlefield. Even though he faced the four Qin troops alone and was at an absolute disadvantage under three sieges, Cao Wei''s resistance was actually the strongest among the Three Kingdoms. Although he was defeated repeatedly, he was only a small defeat rather than a big defeat. He still resisted the fiercest attack of the Qin army in general. But as Bai Qi took down Baima City and was about to march into Puyang City, the balance between Qin and Wei began to be broken. Just at this moment, the Battle of the East China Sea broke out. Although the Qin army won, the naval army was also severely damaged and could not pose a threat to the Qingxu coastline. It is precisely these two things that have changed the Qin army''s Central Plains strategy. After all, without the threat of the Qin naval army led by Zhou Yu, this not only allowed Zhu Di to invest more troops on the Qingnan battlefield, but also made Su Lie and Zhuge Liang''s eastern armies have no advantage when facing the Ming and Song coalition forces on the defensive. This advantage refers not only to military strength, but also to generals. After all, at that time: Xu Shiji, Xu Da, Niu Mowang, Xia Luqi and other generals who were the most capable of fighting in the Ming Dynasty were all in Qingnan. Except for Jiang Song and Jintai, other generals in the Qin army were not much better than the Song couplet in the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, after some discussion within the Qin Dynasty, it decided to change its previous multi-way strategy, and to attack the west and join the east, concentrate its efforts to defeat the most difficult Cao Wei, and then eliminate the vitality of the Ming and Song dynasties. Zhuge Liang and Su Lie, who were attacking Qingnan, tacitly chose to suspend the situation and then stayed there after receiving the domestic order. After all, after losing Zhou Yu''s naval army support, they all felt clearly struggling. Continuing to march is not impossible, but it will undoubtedly evolve into a war of attrition, and there will be heavy casualties, and it will definitely not work. Therefore, it is also a good idea to temporarily suspend the offensive and accumulate strength while retention. Seeing that the two Qin troops coming from the north were suspended from the attack, Zhu Di was naturally overjoyed. He didn''t know that the Qin army had changed its strategy, and he thought that the Qin naval army was severely damaged after the Battle of the East China Sea. Su Dingfang and Zhuge Liang did not dare to fight with the Ming army with inferior forces. After the Battle of the East China Sea, Qin Ming and the two sides in Qingnan entered a stalemate, but as long as the Qin army did not attack, it was a concession in Zhu Di''s eyes, so he would naturally be more and more aggressive, but he did not want to receive Cao Cao''s request for help at this time. At this time, the battlefield in Yanxi: In the north, Baima City was lost, and Bai Qi was about to launch a large-scale attack on Puyang; In the middle road, two of the three major defense lines in the west were broken, and Zhang Liao advanced to the military officer; On the south road, half of Yingchuan fell, Yangdi, Yingyang, Kunyang and other strong cities were lost, and Ying Hao was about to encircle Xuchang. Faced with this situation, Cao Cao really couldn''t stand it, and had no choice but to ask for help from the two allies of Ming and Song. After receiving the news, Zhu Di and Zhao Kuangyin were dissatisfied with Cao Cao''s successive defeats, they eventually sent reinforcements tacitly. After all, if there was no external support, Cao Cao might really be unable to withstand it, and he would still suffer at that time. Zhu Di considered that the Qin army had many powerful generals in Yanzhou, Li Cunxiao, Lu Bu, Zhao Yun and other generals were there. On the other hand, Su Dingfang and Zhuge Liang stopped the attack on the Eastern Front, and the navy would not pose a threat in the short term, so he not only sent reinforcements, but also sent Niu Mowang, the most powerful general of the Ming Dynasty. Both Zhao Kuangyin and Zhu Di tried their best to support Cao Cao, hoping that Cao Cao could stabilize the Western Front. It was precisely because of this that Cao Cao had lost nearly 100,000 troops and was about to be unable to withstand it, and he forced the Qin army to hold on for more than a month. Zhu Di was not a passive person. After the reinforcements were sent out, he summoned all his advisers to discuss, hoping to solve the threat from Qingnan by gradually weakening. However, Zhuge Liang had expected this and made Zhu Di dirty with just one trick of disagreement. Zhuge Liang had long guessed that even if the Qin army did not attack, Zhu Di would not be honest in a strategic confrontation with his side. He would definitely try his best to expand the results and constantly cause trouble for the Qin army, so he prepared early. Zhuge Liang first deliberately gave up some county towns except the city and transferred all the materials in the city. On the surface, this was to concentrate troops, but in fact it was to make Qi generals and Zhu Di disunited. After all, even if these cities return to the Ming army, they will be like a waste of money. It is a pity to abandon them because they have no value of division of troops to garrison. If they are recovered, they will disperse the Ming army''s forces. At least until the war is over, Zhu Di will not waste resources and use them on these worthless cities. But for those generals in the ranks, these cities are their interests, and the Ming army is clearly capable of regaining lost land, but they are indifferent just because they don¡¯t want to waste resources and ignore their interests. This will definitely cause dissatisfaction in some people. In addition, Zhuge Liang also formulated a key target to attack the former Qi army before the war. By weakening Qi, he put the uneven distribution of interests in Mingqi on the surface, thus achieving the plan to clarify domestic conflicts. Although this plan died due to the establishment of the Three Kingdoms Alliance and the 100,000 Song troops aided the Ming Dynasty, it actually worked miraculously when the Qingnan battlefield entered the stalemate stage. Under the targeted attack of the Qin army, the Qi army in Ming Dynasty suffered serious losses, but one cannot be supplemented from Zhu Di. Two, it can clearly make up for the losses by regaining lost territory, but it was also stopped by Zhu Di on the grounds that it could not use military strength. Three, it was worried that even if the lost territory was recovered in the future, these territories would not return to their own hands. Based on the above three points, coupled with Zhuge Liang''s intentional provocation and dissemination of rumors that Zhu Tianpeng was killed by Zhu Di, so that the Qi generals in the Ming army gradually increased their dissatisfaction with Zhu Di. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2924 Increasing troops on the eastern front, Bai Qi recovered from injury Chapter 2924: Increase troops on the eastern front, Bai Qi recovered from injury Chapter 2921: Renew troops on the eastern front, Bai Qi was injured and healed Yuzhou, Yingchuan, Xuchang. After looking at the system''s prompts, Ying Hao couldn''t help but sigh: "I didn''t expect that Qingzhou would be unified so easily, just like Haizhou. I thought that a decisive battle would break out in Qingnan." In the Central Plains War, although the focus of the Qin army was to start with the west and then the east, it did not mean that Ying Hao did not pay attention to the eastern front. To be honest, Zhu Di first severely damaged Zhou Yu''s navy, and then suppressed the dissatisfaction of the Qi army. Finally, he took the initiative to give up Qingnan and let the Ming and Song coalition forces escape unscathed. This performance was perfect, even better than Cao Cao''s corresponding method. Compared with Zhu Di, who did not care about the gains and losses of a city and a place, Cao Cao, who had to fight for an inch of land, was still narrow-minded after all. Cao Cao wanted to cover everything, but in the end he couldn''t get any good at all, so Cao Cao''s army was almost destroyed on the Western Front, and Cao Cao only led his cavalry to retreat to the Eastern Front. So far, the 33rd armies of the Qin army on the eastern front of the Qin army have lost 35,000 naval forces and the army has also lost 35,000. A total of 70,000 troops have been killed and killed in the three-month battle. On the other hand, the 500,000 Ming and Song coalition forces on the defense were suppressed by the 330,000 Qin army. After three months of war, many battles in Qingnan suffered 55,000 casualties. Zhou Yu''s attack on Jianghuai Haidian Defense caused nearly 9,000 casualties to the coalition forces, and the East China Sea Battle was even more 57,000 casualties, and the total casualties reached 130,000. The Qin army lost 70,000, and such a loss is not small. However, while the Qin attacked the coalition forces defended, the Ming Song coalition forces, which had a defense line in Qingnan, lost 130,000 troops, and the total casualties were 60,000 more than the Qin army on the attacking side. They also took the initiative to give up the three counties in Qingnan. Such a record can also be called a great victory. The main contribution of the Qin army in Qingnan to achieve such a battle was Zhou Yu. If it weren''t for his uninterrupted dispatch of troops to harass the Ming Dynasty''s maritime defense line and thus restraining nearly 200,000 Ming troops, the 250,000 Qin army on the northern line alone would naturally not have been able to suppress the 500,000 coalition forces. But even Zhou Yu made a big mistake in the naval battle. If he had not overestimated the land combat capabilities of the Qin Navy and made a misjudgment, the Qin Navy would not have suffered such great losses. However, Zhou Yu was lucky and ordered him, but he later led the army to fight a naval battle, but the pot was thrown to Qi Jiguang. Of course, Qi Jiguang was not responsible at all. Zhou Yu also knew that most of the responsibility for this matter was him. Qi Jiguang was just helping him take the blame, so he took the initiative to take responsibility and pleaded for Qi Jiguang. Ying Hao considered that the navy lost nearly half of the losses in the battle and a large number of generals were either seriously injured or killed in battle. Now it is the time when people are short of people, so it is naturally impossible to punish Qi Jiguang severely, so it was only a symbolic punishment of military pay for several months. The Qin army lost 70,000 troops on the front battlefield but failed to capture Qingnan. As a result, Zhu Di voluntarily withdrew his troops due to Cao Cao''s defeat, which allowed the Qin army to occupy the three counties of Qingnan without any effort. Of course, it is just occupation. Like Haizhou, which is now in turmoil, Qingnan, which is also occupied without bloodshed, also contains many hidden dangers. The biggest of them is that the local people are not obeying the rule of the Qin Dynasty. From the intelligence on the front line and the fact that Zhuge Liang had left 35,000 defenders before leaving, it is not difficult to judge the resistance of the Qingnan people to the notice of the Qin Dynasty, otherwise how could so many troops be needed to guard it? In response to this, Ying Hao asked with confusion: "Why do the people of the three counties in Qingnan do not obey our rule of Qin?" You should know that when the Qin army occupied the four counties of Yanxi, the people of Yanzhou were celebrating each other and welcomed the Qin army into the city happily. Why was the situation completely different when it was Qingnan''s turn? If you want to say faith, most of the people in Qingxu believe in Ming Cult, but even the orthodox Ming Cult is integrated into the Qin Dynasty, and the Ming Cult believers in Qingnan have no reason to resist the rule of Qin. It can be said that the tax rate of Daqin is not only lower than that of Ming Dynasty, but also more friendly to the lower-level people. But why do the people resist the Qin Dynasty¡¯s notification to Qingnan? Seeing this, Jia Xu quickly stood up and explained: "Your Majesty, Ming State is different from Wei State. The people of Wei all lived a hard life, which was so hard that they could barely maintain food and clothing. Cao Wei''s policies were extremely strict with the people at the bottom, so the people of Yanxi naturally hoped to be under our rule of Qin. But the people of the Ming Dynasty were different. The Ming Dynasty had no family exploitation, no harsh taxes, and the robbery gains from Yingzhou made the Ming Dynasty have enough wealth to develop internal governance, so the people lived a relatively wealthy life. Once the people have a better life, they naturally do not want a war to break out. However, our army''s conquest of the Central Plains has made the entire Qingnan area a battlefield. Among the 120,000 troops lost by the coalition forces, more than 50% of the former Qi army belonged to the former Qi army, and these soldiers were all locals in Qingnan. The total population of the three counties in Qingnan is only more than 1.3 million, but more than 60,000 young and strong people died at the hands of our army, which caused one-third of the families in Qingnan to lose males, which is why it is so resistant to our army''s rule. ¡± "I see." Ying Hao showed a sudden look and thought to himself: Cao Cao is really powerful in his power. He has not even attacked the peasant uprising when he exploited the people to such an extent. Even if the people of Cao Wei are the most miserable among all forces, so even if many people die in the Qin and Wei war, as long as they are under the rule of the Qin Dynasty, it is equivalent to bottoming out and rebounding, which is a breakthrough between zero and one, and there will naturally be hope for life. On the other hand, the people of Ming Dynasty lived a good life. Even if the Qin Dynasty had better policies, they would only be upgraded from two to three, and there was no substantial difference, so naturally they could not make up for the pain of losing their son and husband. In this regard, Jia Xu proposed three solutions to solve this problem: First, send more troops to garrison to prevent the people from turmoil due to hatred. The second is to strengthen publicity on the downplay of hatred, and to downplay hatred through accumulated brainwashing publicity and time. The third is to put all the blame on Zhu Di, and to promote that if he had not been a mantis arm, how could so many people have died, so that the people''s hatred for the Qin Dynasty was transferred to Zhu Di. Ying Hao naturally adopted Jia Xu''s approach one by one, but the effect was not good. The problem in southern Qinghai is the same as that in Haizhou in the northwest. It cannot be solved in a short time and it will take a long time to completely digest it. "Now there are 370,000 coalition forces in Xuzhou, and Zhou Yu''s navy needs to be repaired. Zhuge Liang and Su Dingfang''s eastern front left enough troops to garrison the rear, and the troops of the two sides are a full 190,000. There is already a lack of progress in terms of military strength." Ying Hao sighed, he ordered Su Dingfang and Zhuge Liang to march. His original intention was to fight a decisive battle in Qingnan to weaken the total strength of the Song and Ming coalition forces. However, Zhu Di did not accept the call and directly preserved his strength by abandoning the car and protecting the general. After Zhu Ming gave up the three counties in Qingnan, although his strategic space and war potential were reduced, he did not need to fight for a long time, and the front line was more perfect. In addition, although Xuzhou is easy to attack and difficult to defend, as long as the northern Langya County remains unresolved, the 370,000 troops will be more than enough in terms of military strength and the maneuver power will be greatly improved, so that the threat of Zhou Yu''s navy will be minimized in the future. "I thought Cao Cao was the biggest obstacle for our army to conquer the Central Plains, but I didn''t expect that Zhu Di, the Ming Chengzu, was not inferior. No one can underestimate him." Ying Hao thought to himself. "Your Majesty, Xuzhou''s coalition forces are more than 370,000," said Guo Jia. "Huh? What''s going on?" Ying Hao was stunned and asked immediately: "Has the Yandong Demon Sect Rebel Army moved to Xuzhou?" Although the rebel army formed by the Demon Sect has weak combat power, it is because of its large number and many masters. Although it does not pose a threat to the Qin army on the front battlefield, it will be quite troublesome if it retreats to defend. However, after experiencing a very strong expansion in the short term, the leaders of the major rebel armies of the Demon Sect were also willing to preserve their strength, so there was a disagreement within whether to support Wei and resist Qin. An Lushan, the nominal leader of the rebel army, has not yet been able to completely integrate the rebel army of the Demon Sect. Only after the real integration is completed can he pose a threat to the Qin army. "The Demon Sect Rebels did not transfer to Xuzhou, but according to the information collected by the Black Ice Platform, after the Battle of the East China Sea, the naval forces of the Ming and Song dynasties suffered heavy losses, but by purchasing prisoners of war from Liu Xiu of the Eastern Wu naval army from the East China Sea, their naval forces were quickly recovering." Guo Jia made a statement. "Not only that, Cao Wei was also buying prisoners from Liu Xiu, but the ones they bought were all infantry. The prisoners of war in the Eastern Wu captured by Chu were almost conquered by the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming." Jia Xu also said. Ying Hao couldn''t help but twitch, thinking: Zhu Di, Zhao Kuangyin and Cao Cao are so forced to do something like buying prisoners and exiles. Using prisoners of war as a military force is at least stronger than training new recruits from scratch, but morale will definitely not be too high. Faced with a strong army like the Qin army, it can only be used to defend the city, and field battles are basically of little use. "Wait, after Cao Cao''s extreme military expansion, he was so poor that he was almost consuming dirt. Now he was at the end of his life. He still had money to buy prisoners from Liu Xiu?" Anyway, Ying Hao didn''t believe that Liu Xiu would give prisoners to Cao Cao for free. After all, this guy got up early without any profit. This time, he finally smelled the business opportunities of population trading, and it was even more impossible to let go. "According to the information explored by Black Ice Platform, Liu Xiu allowed Cao Cao to pay off his debts with materials, while Cao Cao directly sold 3,000 war horses, which led to the transaction." "Haha, they have a lot of tricks. They change their ways and use any means to restore their strength. However, if the coalition forces can use prisoners of war to serve as soldiers, our army can naturally doom. If the coalition forces want to fight and consume and drag down our army, they are destined not to succeed." After saying that, Ying Hao restrained the sneer at the corner of his mouth and asked Guo Jia: "How is Li Cunxiao''s 100,000 surrendered troops reorganized?" From Cao Ren''s surrender, Ying Hao ordered Zhuge Liang to advance, and Zhu Di took the initiative to withdraw his troops, the Qin army occupied the three counties in Qingnan without a single soldier, which only half a month has passed. Ying Hao gave Li Cunxiao a month, and now half of it has passed. After the training of these 100,000 troops is completed, he plans to send these 100,000 people to support the Eastern Front when there is no shortage of troops on the Western Front. The lower limit of Zhu Di''s troops on the Eastern Front is 370,000. The upper limit of the purchased prisoners of war and newly recruited recruits will not be less than 430,000. Before Zhou Yu''s naval army was restored, it would be good to rely solely on Zhuge Liang and Su Dingfang''s 180,000 troops to maintain the previous ratio of enemy-to-wealth damage. It is obviously unlikely to chew this hard bone, so it is urgent to increase troops on the eastern front. "Your Majesty, the reorganization of the 100,000 Cao Wei surrendered army has been going smoothly, but the person in charge is General Zhao Yun. After Li Cunxiao was appointed as the Grand Governor of Yanzhou, he became the decentralized military affairs and became the boss of the hand-off, and studied martial arts with Jia Fu." As soon as Guo Jia said this, not only Ying Hao could not hold back, but even Jia Xu couldn''t stop the corners of his mouth. Although Jia Fu was seriously injured in the Battle of Dongjun, he was lucky enough to obtain the complete "Blood Nervous" and "Shura Sutra" from the Styx, completely completing the future martial arts path. Originally, Jia Fu had such a serious injury, he had to recover for at least half a year, or even a year, but after he had supplemented his skills, his recovery ability also increased greatly. It only took two or three months to heal his injuries. But now he has recovered 60% or 70%. As for why Jia Fu recovered from Chenliu, he naturally obeyed Ying Hao''s orders and passed on "Blood Nervous" to Bai Qi. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2927 Ming Dynasty is the quasi-president? Chapter 2927: The Ming Dynasty = the quasi-princeling party? Chapter 2924: Ming Clan = Quasi-Prince? After seeing Zhang Liang, Feng Yunshan and Zhang Baiqi hurriedly met him, and stood there very consciously, taking the initiative to give in to each other at the C position, both of which were mainly Zhang Liang. Zhang Liang didn''t care about this. After all, no matter whether he was willing to admit it or not, he was the leader of the Ming Dynasty. Not to mention Feng and Zhang, even Long Jie should take his attitude as the main focus. After some greetings, Feng Yunshan suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked tentatively: "Sir Shangshu, the palace urgently summons us to wait this time. Do you think it will be related to Qingnan?" Feng Yunshan couldn''t help but be excited. After all, the front-line army had just occupied Qingnan, and His Majesty''s order came from the front line, and the people who were summoned were all from the Ming Dynasty. This was obviously the intention of releasing them. Zhang Liang glared at the other party when he heard this and scolded him sternly: "Stop asking, is this what you should ask for? How does Your Majesty arrange it? Just listen." "Yes, yes, it''s a humble minister who has usurped it." Feng Yunshan was silent when he heard this, but through Zhang Liang''s attitude, he felt relieved. He should have made no mistake in his judgment. Since losing Sun Lingming, the Ming Clan''s influence in the military has greatly decreased. Even if Zhang Liang and Long are supported, their status in the Qin Dynasty is far inferior to before. For example, this time, among the eighth army in the eastern expedition and the four armies in the western expedition, there were only Long and Ming clans in the western expedition. The Ming rank was once the third largest faction after Qin and Jin in the Qin and Jin, but now it has fallen to the fifth brother who lives under Jijing. If this continues, the Ming Dynasty will definitely get worse day by day, and may even disappear completely. Feng Yunshan¡¯s concerns are not impossible. After all, all members of the Ming Dynasty came from the Yellow Turban ministers, their families and children, and their hematopoietic ability was seriously insufficient. On the other hand, factions such as Jin, Ji and Jing can rely on regional division to continuously absorb new members and continuously emerge new talents. Once Zhang Liang and Long grow old but do not have a new pillar that can stand on their own, I am afraid that the Ming Dynasty will either be disbanded or be annexed by the Yuan Cong system. In fact, for the Ming clan, being engulfed by the Yuan Cong clan is not unacceptable, but that means losing the right to speak completely. For a huge interest group, no one will definitely not be willing to do so. Therefore, Feng Yunshan and other backbones of the Ming clan still want to take advantage of the Ming clan still being strong, grow as much as possible and delay the decline of the Ming clan. At least it cannot be ended in the generation of them and their sons. Although Zhang Liang knew the thoughts of Feng Yunshan and others, he had no intention of interfering in the slightest way. In the eyes of Feng Yunshan and others, if the Ming system continues like this, it will sooner or later disappear, which will harm the interests of all of them, but in Zhang Liang''s eyes, this is the best ending. The Ming Dynasty''s apparent leader was Zhang Liang, but the actual leader was the queen Ren Hongchang. So to be precise, the real name of the Ming Dynasty should be the Hou Party, and the current crown prince is the queen, so the Ming Dynasty is the quasi-president. On the surface, the power of the Ming Dynasty is getting weaker and weaker, and he is in a dilemma of no successor, but in fact, the better the more this is, the better, because the future is on the side of the Ming Dynasty. Although the prince is still young now, once the prince becomes an adult, a weak rear party can better gain the trust of the prince. After the prince ascends the throne, these people will become the new imperial party, and the glory and wealth of future generations will naturally be guaranteed. Therefore, the big problem that Feng Yunshan and others think is not a problem in Zhang Liang''s eyes, but he will not stop Feng Yunshan and others from jumping around. Let these people fight for trouble. After all, no matter how good your political achievements are, the emperor can only know, and only children who can cry can eat candy. Looking at the two people who were constantly communicating, Zhang Baiqi looked confused. He neither understood the profound meaning of the two people''s words nor understood why the queen had to recruit him into the palace this time. He is just a small city gate guard, and he hasn''t been on the battlefield for many years. It''s impossible for him, the old man, to fight with those cruel young people, right? Zhang Baiqi thought to himself that this was not his own idea, and most Qu coaches who recommended second-tier cities would probably think so. With the support of Zhang Baiqi, Zhang Niujiao and other Qu generals, the first knife he cut after Ren Hongchang took over the throne in order to centralize power. In order to prevent the Ming Dynasty from falling into civil strife, Zhang Baiqi and others could only hand over most of the military power with the overall situation, but they were still full of resentment towards Ren Hongchang. After all, it was too heartbreaking to hide the bow before the bird was finished. I have to say that Ren Hongchang at that time was simply a political machine that cheated people. The key was that he only cheated his own people. Xiang Yu, Luo Shixin and many other heroes were their victims. But what Zhang Baiqi and others did not expect was that it was because they handed over the rights that they were unable to participate in the Taishang coup and could only choose to be neutral, which eventually made them all survive. Just imagine, if they had the power in hand, how could Zhu Yuanzhang not look for them? If Zhu Yuanzhang is moved, it will be the end of a damnation without a burial place. A Taihang coup made Zhang Ming completely integrate into the Qin Dynasty. Anyone who survived was incorporated by the Qin Dynasty, and those who were not included were basically dead. As Zhang Baiqi, Zhang Niujiao and others, as disciples of Zhang Jiao, were naturally treated and valued by Ying Hao. However, because most people have mediocre abilities, they are obviously able to seize the opportunity, but instead gradually become silent. Zhang Baiqi was one of the people who remained silent. It was after joining the Qin Dynasty that he gradually understood and accepted his mediocrity. It would be fine if you have poor qualifications, but your learning ability is not good. If you hadn''t been lucky enough to meet your master Zhang Jiao, he would be the most ordinary member of the world, and I''m afraid he would never have the chance to leave a name in history books in his entire life. Although Zhang Baiqi, who was hit, was unwilling to accept his mediocrity, chose to leave the front line and retreat to the second line. Although he gradually became lost in the public, he would at least not be worried anymore and would live a rich and peaceful life. Zhang Baiqi thought that his life would be like this. After more than ten years, he would be discharged from the army and become a rich man in Luoyang, but he did not expect that he would suddenly be summoned by the queen, and his peaceful fishing life would be completely broken. After coming to the palace hall, Zhang Liang, Feng Yunshan and Zhang Baiqi entered the palace under the guidance of the eunuch. Then they saw the elegant and luxurious empress Ren Hongchang, who was dressed in a gorgeous palace phoenix robe and was sitting upright on the dragon throne belonging to Ying Hao, looking down at them from a high place. After seeing this scene, Zhang Baiqi suddenly felt numb. Even the Supreme Emperor had never sat on His Majesty''s dragon throne, but the queen sat so proudly. If this was spread, he would not be silenced, right? Zhang Baiqi quickly lowered his head and did not dare to take a look. On the other hand, Zhang Liang and Feng Yunshan looked calm. It was obviously not the first time he had seen this scene. Regardless of the emperor''s absence, they had seen the queen even in front of the emperor. Zhang Baiqi''s current level is too low, and he hasn''t seen Ren Hongchang for a long time. The last time he met was during the founding ceremony, so he reacted so much. "I am the one who is the last general) will meet the Empress." Zhang Liang and the other two bowed together, while Ren Hongchang smiled faintly and said, "No gift." Then his eyes fell on Zhang Baiqi. Seeing that he lowered his head and looked panicked, Ren Hongchang couldn''t help but smile after understanding, "Senior Brother Bai Ji, lift your head up, just sit down the dragon throne. Your Majesty has handed over the important task of supervising the country to me. It''s nothing to sit on this dragon throne for the time being." Zhang Baiqi obviously didn''t expect Ren Hongchang to call out his name first, but when he heard what the other party said, he quickly said, "It''s just that I haven''t seen the Empress for too long, and I''m a little uncomfortable." Ren Hongchang looked stern and said, "Senior Brother Zhang, you have practiced Taiping Sutra. After so many years, you have not yet broken through to the master. You are too lazy in your practice." Hearing Ren Hongchang''s words, Zhang Baiqi suddenly smiled bitterly. It was not because he was lazy, but because he lacked talent and could not understand the advanced skills of Taiping Sutra. Not to mention a master, he would be satisfied if he could break through to the first-class level in his life. "I am so stupid that I am embarrassed to the master..." Zhang Baiqi had not finished speaking, but was interrupted by Ren Hongchang. "With your current cultivation level, it is too dangerous to go to Qingnan to work. This palace will arrange a master guard to be responsible for your safety during your tenure in Qingnan. Of course, the same is true for the third uncle and others." Although Ren Hongchang said the same thing, Zhang Liang''s security level is naturally impossible to be the same as Zhang Baiqi and others. He probably has to be a half-step master at the start. After hearing Ren Hongchang''s words, Zhang Liang had no expression on his face, but Feng Yunshan''s eyes lit up. He endured the ecstasy in his heart and waited for Ren Hongchang''s later words. Ren Hongchang did not let the three of them wait for a long time, and said straight to the point: "Your Majesty has an order to order Zhang Liang to be Governor General of Qingxu, Feng Yunshan to be the prefect of Qi County, Zhang Baiqi to be the prefect of Jinan, and Zhang Niujiao to be the prefect of Le''an..." Now it was not only Zhang Baiqi and Feng Yunshan, but even Zhang Liang was stunned. He didn''t think he was going to serve as the governor of Qingzhou or Xuzhou, but he didn''t expect it would be Governor Xu of Qing. Daqin has never appointed the position of governor, and he will be the first governor of Daqin. This trust and grace alone are enough to move him. "My memory, Zhang Liang (Feng Yunshan), will definitely live up to Your Majesty''s trust." Zhang Liang and Feng Yunshan saluted together, but Zhang Baiqi stood there in a daze, looking at a loss. He obviously didn''t understand that he and Zhang Niujiao were obviously military generals, but why did Your Majesty ask them to be the prefects? But at Feng Yunshan¡¯s reminder, Zhang Baiqi still knelt down and received the order. After Ren Hongchang issued the order, he asked Feng Yunshan and Zhang Baiqi to leave, but only Zhang Liang was left. On the way back, Zhang Baiqi still couldn''t figure it out. In order to prevent the other party from getting stuck, Feng Yunshan took the initiative to explain: "Your Majesty ordered us to go to Qingnan to be the prefect. What we value was not ability, but position in the Taiping Sect." ¡°Status?¡± "Well, otherwise you think you, the city gate guard, and Zhang Niujiao, the Hulao Pass guard, should you be the prefect with me?" Zhang Baiqi is not a political idiot. After hearing this, he immediately understood and suddenly said, "So that''s it. I didn''t expect that the Taiping Sect has been disbanded for so many years, and we can still benefit from it. Master, Bai Qi''s greatest blessing is to meet you." But then Zhang Baiqi asked again, "But Yunshan, we have never worked in a civil service. What if this prefect cannot do well and break His Majesty''s plan?" "Don''t worry, you don''t need to do anything this trip, you only need to appease the people''s hearts. Your officials will do it for you." Hearing this, Zhang Baiqi felt relieved, and soon the list of officials was in front of him. Many of them were officials from the imperial examination schools, and the level of Gongcao, chief clerk and county magistrate was even higher than that of him. At this point, Zhang Baiqi completely felt relieved and said to himself, "I don''t know who the guy Niujiao has." Among the four people Ying Hao transferred this time, only Zhang Niujiao, who is the general of Hulao Pass, is not in Luoyang. However, it is precisely because Hulao Pass is closer to the front line that Zhang Niujiao also received the imperial edict, and now he has gone to Qingnan to work first. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2928 Qin Zheng VS Wang Mang (Part 1) Chapter 2928 Qin Zheng VS Wang Mang (Part 1) Chapter 2925: Qin Zheng VS Wang Mang (Part 1) Ren Hongchang deliberately kept Zhang Liang behind, not for anything else, but just wanted him to have some snacks on Ming Clan. Although Ren Hongchang is respected in secret, the leader on the surface is still Zhang Liang after all, but this guy is just a hand-off manager and doesn''t care at all, so Feng Yunshan and others are anxious to seek medical treatment. In fact, as long as Zhang Liang''s words are just a matter of one sentence, he can point the clear direction for the Ming Dynasty and no longer be confused, but this guy is alone and cares about nothing, which makes Ren Hongchang helpless. Ren Hongchang knew that Zhang Liang was not a person who was greedy for power. After all, he didn''t even fight for the position of prime minister. If the world was unified, Zhang Liang would most likely resign and retire. This is not a good thing for Ren Hongchang. After all, Zhang Liang and Longqi, both literary and military, are already the last pillars of the Ming Dynasty, and losing anyone is unacceptable. Besides, she also wanted to wait until her son Ying Sheng grew up and let Zhang Liang be the crown prince''s tutor and continue to assist her son in the future. Naturally, she was unwilling to resign and retire. Zhang Liang naturally knew Ren Hongchang''s thoughts. He was indeed planning to resign and retire after the whole world was unified, but Ying Hao set up a special position of governor for him this time, which moved him very much, so he was preparing to extend the deadline for retirement, at least after the crown prince ascended the throne. After the two of them tugged, Ren Hongchang was very satisfied with his attitude, and then he took Zhang Liang to see Ying Sheng, intending to use his feelings to trap Zhang Liang. Ying Sheng, who was only one and a half years old, was under the supervision of several eunuchs and more than a dozen palace maids, playing freely in the imperial garden. Xiao Yingsheng rode the little white tiger and played with the little panda at the time. It was a lot of fun. Many of the cubs of rare animals that Zhurong was dowed became pets of princes and princesses, and Ying Sheng was the most courageous among them, and he dared to ride a tiger only half of them. After seeing Ren Hongchang coming, Ying Sheng didn''t care about his newly-made panda friend and rode the "big cat" to meet him. The **** palace group headed by Cao Zhengchun naturally followed and protected him. ¡°My mother¡­¡± Before Xiao Yingsheng could finish his words, Ren Hongchang picked up from the back of the little white tiger like a chicken, while the little white tiger was pleasing to the corner of Ren Hongchang''s skirt. Ren Hongchang deliberately had a stern face and said with a serious expression: "Sheng''er, I''ve told you so many times. You are still young and it''s not safe to ride a tiger. What if you get injured?" Xiao Yingsheng was not afraid at all, and said angrily: "My mother, the big cat is running steadily and will not fall." When he heard the little master''s words, the little white tiger named "Big Cat" also whimpered and let out a cat roar, as if showing how reliable he was. "You, you." Ren Hongchang, who was so cute by his son, couldn''t help but knocked his son''s head pamperedly, then pointed at Zhang Liang and said, "Sheng''er, look, who is here?" "Oh, it''s my third uncle." Xiao Yingsheng wanted to pounce on Zhang Liang, but he was still carried by Ren Hongchang, and he couldn''t get through no matter how he danced. Ren Hongchang smiled helplessly, then handed Xiao Yingsheng over, and Zhang Liang also hugged Xiao Yingsheng in his arms and said with a smile: "The prince is so fast." It¡¯s not so fast. I could only run when I met last time, but now I can ride a tiger. Another children can walk only at one and a half years old and say some simple words, but Ying Sheng, who is one and a half years old, can not only communicate normally with others, but also often learn from others, but can run, jump or even ride a tiger. Even Zhang Liang was amazed at this, thinking that the child was really too smart. Zhang Liang also touched Ying Sheng''s bones specifically. I have to say that the bones are so good, no less than his parents. I can only say that they are worthy of being the child born by His Majesty and the Queen. Although roots and bones cannot completely represent qualifications, they are still a good starting point. With Ying Sheng¡¯s life experience and qualifications, as long as you don¡¯t get any wrong in the future and grow up normally, you can successfully take over Ying Hao¡¯s stance. There is no doubt that this will be done. In this regard, not only do people outside the Qin Dynasty know about this, but also people outside the Qin Dynasty, so there will naturally be some anti-Qin forces and organizations targeting it. It is obvious that you can only think about it. After all, killing the prince of the Qin Dynasty in the Great Qin Palace is much more difficult than directly destroying the Qin Dynasty. After Zhang Liang played with Ying Sheng for half an hour, he felt a little tired when he saw Ying Sheng, so he was about to say goodbye and leave, but he was stopped by Ren Hongchang. "Uncle San, I want to listen to your opinions on Yingzhou." Ren Hongchang said. Hearing this, Zhang Liang suddenly felt enlightened. As the Minister of War, he naturally knew the war in Yingzhou. Although Toyotomi Hideyoshi joined forces with the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties to launch an unprecedented rebellion in Yingzhou and took a lot of advantages in the early stage, she was eventually blocked by the local forces supported by Qin Zheng and Wang Jian. Rebellion is like this. You can¡¯t win in one go, and the ending is only a little bit suppressed. With Qin Zheng, Wang Jian, Susano, Kenshin Uesugi and others, Toyotomi Hideyoshi could not make a fuss, but with Wang Mang, the shit-smuggling stick, the battle situation in Yingzhou ushered in an unprecedented major change. The Qin army, originally led by Li Hana Daoxue, was about to capture Jiuzhou Island and completely expel the anti-Qin forces. However, as Wang Mang led his army to land and defeated Li Hana Daoxue in Kitakuizhou, the good situation collapsed, and the balance of war began to gradually tilt. With the help of local forces such as the Otomo family, the Asu family, the Aoi family, the Qiuyue family, etc., the Wang Mang army quickly occupied Kitakyushu Island. Only then did the defeated Tachibana Dojiyuki Yuki was unable to stop it and could only ask Wang Jian of the Honshu Island for help. At this time, Wang Jian had turned into an offensive and tried his best to suppress the joint army led by Toyotomi Hideyoshi and Cao Pi. However, after receiving the request for help from Li Hanamichi, he did not want to give up Kyushu Island on the one hand, and from the intelligence point of view, there were no people in Wang Mang''s army that were too difficult to deal with, so after thinking about it, he decided to send troops to rescue him. Wang Jian was very cautious and did not mobilize troops from his province, but mobilized thousands of main forces, 30,000 Youth Assistant Army, a total of 35,000 troops, led by the governor Qin Zheng to support him. Shikoku Island originally belonged to the Qin army, but was occupied by the Ming army, but the Ming army on Shikoku Island would use this as a stronghold to attack the Osaka Plain. This would not only restrain the troops of the Osaka Plain, but also put the Qin army in a situation where they were unable to do anything. In order to avoid being passive, Wang Jian adopted the strategy of defending east and attacking west, and ordered Susano to lead his army to take the initiative to attack Shikoku Island. Not only did he attack Shikoku Island in one fell swoop, but he also destroyed a large number of living forces. Just as Susanoo was about to take advantage of the situation to completely occupy Shikoku Island, Toyotomi Hideyoshi, who reacted, quickly transferred his troops back to aid, and then barely blocked Susanoo''s offensive. Wang Jian did not intend to get too involved in the four countries. After all, the outcome of Yingzhou''s victory depends on the situation on the battlefield on Honshu Island. So after leaving enough troops to garrison and restrain the opponent, Susano-o led his army back to Honshu. Wang Jian did not intend to move the Qin army''s troops in the four countries, but this time the Kyushu was in danger. In addition, Toyotomi Hideyoshi urgently drew a large number of troops from the Western countries in order to support the Western countries, which seemed to be completely abandoning the four countries. Therefore, Wang Jian dared to reassure and boldly mobilize troops from the four countries. But what Wang Jian didn''t expect was that his actions were actually plotted against Wang Mang. With the strength of Wang Mang''s army, he could have easily defeated or even killed Rikadao Xue, but he let Rikadao Xue lead half of the army to withdraw back to Nanjiuzhou, with the purpose of which was to create a look that he was not difficult to deal with. After all, if Wang Mang easily defeated Lihua Daoxue and killed the other party and wiped out the entire army, Wang Jian knew that Jiuzhou was beyond rescue and naturally would not send reinforcements. Therefore, only in this way can Wang Mang make Wang Jian not give up on Jiuzhou and send reinforcements to Jiuzhou, so as to weaken the Qin army''s troops in this state. As soon as Qin Zheng led his army away, civil strife broke out in Shiguo Island. The surrendered An Yijia, Benshan family and Yijia rebelled again, while Cao Zhang of Cao Wei and Zhu Gaoxu of Ming general each led their troops to launch a counterattack. Fortunately, the Changzong family, who were also local tyrants, did not rebel. Under the leadership of the Yuanqin, the chief minister of Changzong, cooperated with the Qin army to resist to the death, thus protecting the important land connecting the province in the east without causing a complete defeat. Qin Zhengcai led his army to land in Southern Jiuzhou and received news of the rebellion of the four countries. But at this time, he even wanted to return to help, and the coalition forces led by Wang Mang had already come from Northern Jiuzhou. Qin Zheng keenly had an insight into Wang Mang''s plan, and quickly sent a letter to Wang Jian to make him alert. At the same time, he joined forces to stand Hua Daoxue, intending to stop Wang Mang in the Southern Jiuzhou. But at this moment, a rebellion broke out in Southern Kyushu, and six other families rebelled. The rebellion in the Southern Kyushu has not yet ended, and another rebellion tide broke out in the present. More than 20 families including Mimura, Urakami, Akatsuki rebelled, which also caused quite a lot of trouble for Wang Jian. Fortunately, those who rebel were those small and medium-sized families, and those large families that were deeply bound to the interests of the Qin Dynasty, such as Uesugi, Maori, Hojo, Tatekai and other major families, did not rebel, otherwise even the Qin army would not be able to use it anymore. Qin Zheng immediately realized that this rebellion was extraordinary. After all, it would be reasonable if it was just a few families'' rebellion. However, in the situation that the situation was not yet clear, dozens or hundreds of families rebelled one after another, and there must be a big problem here. Qin Zheng stopped Wang Jian''s counterattack and spent a lot of effort to investigate, but found that behind these rebel families, there was a shadow of Shintoism, which also made his vigilance reach its peak. In the battle against Japan, although the top Shintoism leaders were basically caught in one go, it did not mean that there was no fish that missed the net. Those who were unwilling to surrender to the Qin Dynasty lurked, quietly waiting for the opportunity to restore the country, including: He Mao Zhongxing and Ashiya Daoman. Ka Mo Tadayuki is Abe Seimei''s master and one of the founders of Onmyoji''s source. Ashiya Doman is often regarded as the only person who can compete with Abe Seimei. This time, so many families rebelled together, because He Mao Zhongxing and Ashiya Daoman planned and threaded needles. Even a large number of Japanese people defected to Wang Mang to persuade Wang Mang to conquer the Japanese. These two people were behind the scenes. In addition, Kamo Tadayuki and Ashiya Domani also took advantage of Susano''s battle and had no time to take care of others to seize control of the local Shintoism, and relying on their own status, they indeed attracted a large number of people. After Qin Zheng learned that the remnants of Shintoism intervened, he knew that in the Yingzhou War, in addition to the head-on war, he also needed forces outside the battlefield to intervene, so he decisively sent a letter to the country for help. After Ying Hao learned about it, considering that Shintoism involves the Yin-Yang family again, the two have been merged, so he did not directly order intervention, but let Ren Hongchang decide by himself. Ren Hongchang herself is from the Yin-Yang family, and her brother Fuxi is the leader. It is naturally better for her to solve this problem than Ying Hao. After Ren Hongchang learned about it, he also summoned the Yin-Yang family to discuss it as soon as possible. Now the Shintoism in Yingzhou is in a situation where there are no leaders, so the best solution is to let Himemihu, who is the great **** Amaterasu, go back, so naturally, avoid Shintoism being divided again, but this was opposed by Himemihu''s sister Yueyu. Yuedu¡¯s reasons for opposition are very simple. She understands that the current situation in Yingzhou is not good for the Qin Dynasty. If Wei Mihu goes back at this time, it is likely to have a counterproductive effect. Not only will Humihu not help, but will directly turn to the anti-Qin camp. The reason for Yuedu made everyone unable to refute it. After all, this woman is indeed ambitious and not smart. Although she is obedient on the surface, she only knows what she is doing. Humiya was not good enough, and Ren Hongchang could only retreat and seek second best. He chose Abe Seimei, whose character, ability and status were impeccable, but he was still opposed by everyone. The reason was very simple, that is, Abe Seimei''s master, Tadaoki He Mok, was in the coalition camp. God knows whether Abe Seimei will be instigated by He Mao-Take. Now Ren Hongchang has no choice. After all, he can''t send Yuedu, who is already a noble person, back, right? In desperation, he could only ask Zhang Liang for advice. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2929 Qin Zheng VS Wang Mang (Part 2) Chapter 2929 Qin Zheng VS Wang Mang (Part 2) Chapter 2926: Qin Zheng VS Wang Mang (Part 2) After listening to Ren Hongchang''s story, Zhang Liang suddenly fell into thinking. He actually did not want to get involved in the Yin-Yang family, because the one he had the biggest opinion among the hundreds of schools was the Yin-Yang family. The three brothers of the Zhang family, the eldest, Zhang Jiao, came from the Yin-Yang family, the second, Zhang Sanfeng, came from Taoism, the third, Zhang Liang, came from Confucianism, and the three brothers belonged to one branch of the hundred schools. The composition was so complicated that there was no one else. The reason why Zhang Liang had an objection to the Yin-Yang family was naturally because of his elder brother Zhang Jiao. The eldest brother Zhang Jiao was obviously a disciple of the Yin-Yang family. Although it was his own will to eventually rebel, the Yin-Yang family did not have any guiding role? Zhang Liang would never believe that. After the Yin-Yang family led their elder brother to the anti-Han road, they sat down to watch their elder brother charge forward to attract hatred from the Han court. They sat firmly on Diaoyutai, and almost never helped them, watching the uprising fail. That''s right, the Yellow Turban Uprising, a major uprising that was essentially initiated by the Yin-Yang Family. Its leader, Zhang Jiao, was also a disciple of the Yin-Yang Family. Many people from the hundreds of schools responded, but the Yin-Yang Family had never given Zhang Jiao help. This is the biggest reason why Zhang Liang had an objection to the Yin-Yang Family. Of course, Zhang Liang would actually be biased in thinking this way. There are still people in the Yin-Yang family who help Zhang Jiao, such as Zhang Jiao¡¯s master Nanhua and Fuxi. However, their assistance is not on the surface and has not played much role. Compared with the huge size of the Yin-Yang family, this help is no different from helping. It is precisely because of this that Zhang Liang has a lot of opinions on the Yin and Yang family. In his eyes, the Yin and Yang family are all restless cancers. If the Yin and Yang family were not basically controlled by the Pro-Qin Sect and could be basically considered a subordinate department of the Great Qin Dynasty, he would definitely advise Ying Hao that the Yin and Yang family among the hundreds of schools would be destroyed. Zhang Liang neither likes the Yin-Yang family nor wants to get involved in the Yin-Yang family''s affairs, but now Ren Hongchang personally asks him for advice. Even if he wants to hide, he can''t escape. He can only say helplessly: "I believe that Abe Qingming will not rebel. He is the best candidate to send back to Yingzhou to take charge of the overall situation." Seeing Zhang Liang''s expression, Ren Hongchang felt that he was a little perfunctory, but he was not angry. Instead, he asked: "Why is the third uncle so sure? After all, He Mao Tadao is Abe''s master, and Abe has a personality that values ??love and friendship." "It is because Abe Harui values ??love and righteousness that he will not rebel even more. The Empress may not know that Abe Harui''s master is not the only one, Kamo Tadashi, the son of Kamo Tadashi, is also his teacher, but the Ha Mo family, led by Kamo Tadashi, did not participate in this rebellion. The only ones who really rebel were Kamo Tadashi and a small number of Kamo''s children." Hearing Zhang Liang say this, Ren Hongchang immediately recalled it and then sneered: "These big clans are really cunning. They can only eat eggs and not put them in one basket." Zhang Liang was stunned when he heard this and then said, "You can''t say that. Under the infiltration of our Great Qin, many of the great tribes in Yingzhou have been deeply bound to our Great Qin. Once our Great Qin rule in Yingzhou is overthrown, they will be the most affected. This is also the main reason why Uesugi, Oda, Hojo and other great tribes did not rebel. Perhaps there will be a few people in these big clans who participate in the rebellion, but it does not represent the will of the entire family. The Hemao family will not rebel against Qin because of Hemao Tadashi, and the Abe family is all serving the Qin Dynasty. How could Abe Seimei rebel? ¡± Seeing that Ren Hongchang was still hesitant, Zhang Liang said again: "Please rest assured that Empress Abe Seimei is different from Himemihu. He is a truly smart person. He knows what the general trend is. Even if he has rebelled once, it will be that after the fall of our Great Qin country, there will be no possibility of rebellion before this." After hearing Zhang Liang say this, Ren Hongchang was completely relieved, but he still did not let Zhang Liang go, but instead kept him with him to meet Abe Seimei. As Zhang Liang said, Abe Seimei himself did not have any idea of ??betrayal. He was also a truly smart person. He knew the purpose of Ren Hongchang summoning him. After all, except Himemihu, only he could go back to Yingzhou to preside over the overall situation. By heart, Abe Harumaki is unwilling to go back, for three reasons: First, for Qingming, going back is not a good thing that he cares about. Not only will he offend people, but he will even be enemies with his past relatives and friends. Among them, there is even a former teacher He Mao Zhongxing. If you stay in Daqin, you naturally don¡¯t have to pay attention to these messy things. Second, Abe Harumaki was afraid that he would not be able to solve the problem even if he went back. After all, Asaya Doman, as his old enemy, was also in the anti-Qin camp. Abe Harumaki knows too well that the Ashiya Dao is full, and the other party must have broken through to the Grand Master. After burning his internal energy, he changed the Yin-Yang family''s martial arts. Although his skills recovered very quickly, he had not yet recovered to the Grand Master. Abe Harumaki is not afraid of losing, but is afraid that he will not be able to solve the problem of Ashiya Domoto, which will ruin the Qin Dynasty, thereby affecting his family and the relationship between Qin and Japanese. As for this third point, it is that he does not want these messy things to affect his precious study time. After Abe Seiyaki surrendered, he not only received top-level preferential treatment in Daqin, but also was also a core disciple in the Yin-Yang family. The Yin-Yang family did not regard Abe and Qin Ming as an outsider. Not only did they not hide themselves from him, but they opened up all their precious knowledge to him. Most of Qingming''s previous confusions in Yin-Yang Technique were answered in Yin-Yang''s family, and this sudden enlightenment made him addicted, and he was also grateful to Fuxi, the leader who sincerely accepted him. In the Qin Dynasty and Yin-Yang family, Abe Seiyaki has a status and status, and is studying and improving every day. When he goes back, he has to deal with all kinds of bad things, even the master and apprentice are killed. No one wants to go back. Therefore, after listening to Ren Hongchang''s words, Abe Seimei directly refused on the grounds that his skills had not yet recovered, but his reaction had long been predicted by Zhang Liang. After Ren Hongchang remembered what Zhang Liang had just said, he had an unquestionable smile on his lips and said, "I will send two great masters to return to Yingzhou with Mr. Qingming." Of course, Ren Hongchang knew that Abe Seimei, who had not yet recovered completely, was most likely not a rival to Ashiya Doman, but her use of Abe Seimei was just like Ying Hao using Zhang Baiqi and Zhang Niujiao. It was not using his abilities, but focusing on the other party''s status and influence in Shintoism. But even so, Abe Seimei didn''t want to go back, so she refused again on the grounds that she was not capable enough, but before she finished speaking, she was speechless by Zhang Liang. "Is Mr. Qingming unwilling to serve my Daqin?" Zhang Liang said with a faint smile. With this sentence alone, Abe Seimei blocked all retreats, and she could only compromise with a wry smile: " Seimei obeys the order." Ren Hongchang looked at Zhang Liang in surprise, but he knew that people like Qingming could not force him too hard, so he smiled and comforted, "Mr. Qingming can take the initiative to share the worries of the country. I am very relieved. I will report to Your Majesty the truth and reward Mr. He highly." "This... Thank you." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yingzhou, Kitakyushu, Kumamoto Castle. After Wang Mang occupied Kitakyushu, he did not set up his capital in Iwaya Castle, which was located near the north. Instead, he used Kumamoto Castle in the central region as his base camp, which also showed that his ambition would not stop at Kitakyushu. In fact, with the help of Otomo, Asu, Aoi, Qiuyue and other families, Wang Mang easily occupied the entire northern part of Kyushu without losing much troops. After occupying the Guanmen Strait, he also opened up the connection with the western part of the state. From then on, Wang Mang''s army could enter the boundaries of the Western Kingdom anytime and anywhere through the Guanmen Strait, and the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties of the Western Kingdom, as well as Toyotomi Hideyoshi, etc., could also enter Kitakyushu at any time. At least on the surface, Wang Mang''s army was invincible, and there was no need to fight the Qin army in the Southern Jiuzhou, which had no power to fight back, but continued to fight the beasts. But the fact is that after occupying Kitakyushu, the first thing Wang Mang did was to block the Guanmen Strait and prohibit the Western Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, as well as Toyotomi Hideyoshi''s army from entering Kyushu. What does this mean? It shows that although Wang Mang, Wei Songming and Toyotomi Hideyoshi are allies on the surface, they actually have their own ulterior motives. Wang Mang wanted to monopolize, or was led by him, including the major families of Jiuzhou who defected to him, and wanted to fight against Beijiuzhou alone, or even the entire Jiuzhou, so he blocked the Guanmen Strait to prevent the major forces in this state from robbing the fruits of victory. I have to say that Wang Mang¡¯s back stabbing really made the Wei, Song and Wu Kingdom half angry. After all, they also made great efforts to occupy Kitajiuzhou so smoothly, and he also had his own interests in Kyushu. But now Wang Mang put on his pants and refused to recognize others, which was obviously a betrayal for them. Logically speaking, Wang Mang''s pattern should not have made such a small profit, but he would also be swept up by his subordinates. The local families who defected to Wang Mang all opposed the forces of the Wei, Song and Wu Kingdom entering Jiuzhou again. After all, these three countries are simply too cruel and do not treat them as human beings at all. They finally drove them away, so how could they still let them come back? The major families in Jiuzhou can accept the Great Qin and Wang Mang, but they cannot accept the notification from the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu. Wang Mang also intends to open up a new territory outside the peninsula. Moreover, he has accepted the allegiance of the Jiuzhou family, so he naturally has to protect their reasons. In addition, he knows that all the three kingdoms cannot do without him, so he dares to be so confident. Of course, Wang Mang did this matter after all, so he did not dare to be too tough when facing the Three Kingdoms. He always emphasized that he had a hard time hiding, and the Qin Dynasty was the real enemy. We cannot fight internally to allow the Qin Dynasty fisherman to benefit. Under Wang Mang''s method of transferring contradictions, the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu no longer care too much. After all, it is meaningless to care now. If they cannot defeat the Qin Dynasty, it is meaningless to even be able to regain the interests of Jiuzhou. Wang Mang comforted the Three Kingdoms and began to concentrate on conquering the Southern Jiuzhou. At this time, Qin Zheng had already led reinforcements to land, and his purpose of besieging Wei to rescue Zhao had been achieved. At first, Wang Mang didn''t take Qin Zheng seriously, thinking that although his ability was not bad, the main reason for being able to become a king was to be bloody, so how could he be his opponent? But what Wang Mang did not expect was that when Qin Zheng arrived in the Southern Jiuzhou, he not only realized the inside story of the rebellion of the great clan, but also stopped Wang Jian''s counterattack plan. Wang Mang''s biggest advantage is that the enemy is open and secret. He was just trying to rely on information gaps. After taking over Nanjiuzhou, he would unite all forces and be unable to beat Wang Jian, but the premise was that Wang Jian took the initiative to attack. But now, Wang Jian not only did not take the initiative to attack, but he was still huddled in the city, focusing on defending his life. Who can chew such a hard bone? Just when Wang Mang was worried about the Qin army''s vigilance against him, the 7,000 vanguard troops led by the vanguard Yuan Gaisuwen, who was sent by him, were ambushed by Qin Zheng on the way to attack Renjicheng. Not only did the entire army suffer more than half of the casualties, but even Yuan Gaisuwen was injured. You should know that Yuan Gai Suwen is the second largest general under Wang Mang, second only to Xue Kui, and is known as the first powerful general of the Three Koreans. Xue Kui did not participate in this expedition because she guarded Seoul. Na Yuan Gai Suwen was the number one powerful general under Wang Mang. As a result, she had not seen Qin Zheng yet. Not only did the entire army suffer more than half of the casualties, but she was also injured. The problem is that according to Wang Mang''s understanding, Qin Zheng did not have any strong generals, but he easily defeated Yuan Gai Suwen, the closest subordinate, which forced Wang Mang to increase his attention to Qin Zheng. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2930 Qin Zheng defeated Yuan Gai Suwen Chapter 2930 Qin Zheng lost to Yuan Gai Suwen Makuma, in the city lord¡¯s mansion. Looking at the bandage below, with injuries on his face, Wang Mang suppressed the anger in his heart and asked, "General Yuangai, with your strength, how did you be defeated twice in a row by Qin Zheng within three days?" Wang Gai Suwen, a powerful monarch who fought against many famous generals such as Li Ji, Li Daozong, Liu Rengui, Su Dingfang during the reign of Emperor Taizong and Emperor Gaozong of Tang. Although he lost more than he won, he fought repeatedly and fought repeatedly, and he still dared to draw his sword, Wang Mang has always used both the ruthless and the powerful monarch. No, no, Sanhan is just a little talent, and Yoon Gai Suwen is already the top among them. Wang Mang doesn¡¯t need him, and no one else can be used. Wang Mang himself has been a powerful minister, so he naturally will not give his subordinates the opportunity to seize power. Yuan Gai Suwen has also been completely convinced by Wang Mang from the initial forbearance to the point of being held tightly. Wang Mang knew that although Yuan Gaisuwen was brave, he was also quite strategic and was definitely not a reckless man, so he became even more curious about how Qin Zheng did not even show his face, so he let Yuan Gaisuwen get into the trap twice in a row. When Yuen Gai Suwen heard this, she told the story of his trap with a frustration. It turned out that on the way to the military man Yoshiki Castle, he learned that his envoy had said that his surrender had been successful and that the city lord Shimazu Yoshiki was preparing to surrender. But then another news came back, saying that Qin Zheng had seen through Shimazu Yuki''s intentions and had personally led his troops to suppress them, so he needed Yoshigasu-wen to go to rescue. If there was only the first news, Yuan Gaisuwen would naturally believe it, but adding the latter one made him a little skeptical. After all, it was normal to be a fraudulent on the battlefield. Although Yoshigasubuki was suspicious, he didn''t believe it at all. After all, Shimazu Yoshiki, the lord of Tomoto City, was Shimazu Yoshiki and Shimazu Yoshihiro''s younger brother, and both of them were killed in the previous battle against the Japanese. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that after Yoshihiro and Yoshihiro died, Suijiu''s younger brother should have succeeded to the throne, but with the forced support of the Qin Dynasty, the position of family governor was finally inherited by Tadaoshi Shimazu, a 14-year-old child. Tadahoshi Shimazu''s background is also very complicated. He is Shimazu Yoshihiro''s third son, but because Shimazu Yoshihiro had no son, he was adopted by his uncle as his adopted son with his second brother Shimazu Kubo. Later, both brothers even married Shimazu Yoshihiro''s daughter, who is his cousin. In terms of identity, as Yoshihiro''s son and Yoshihiro''s adopted son and son-in-law, Shimazu Tadaetsu is qualified to be more qualified than Yoshihiro. But the problem is that the Shimazu family had suffered a great defeat at this time and died two consecutive governors. Tadhoven was only fourteen years old and could not handle such a complicated situation at all. In contrast, Shimazu Yuki is not as good as his two brothers, but his abilities and skills are not bad. So, from a realistic perspective, Shimazu Yoshihisa is the best candidate to inherit the family governor, and he also received unanimous support from the clan and all the retainers. If nothing unexpected happens, Shimazu Yuki will definitely inherit the family governor, but the accident comes. Under the forced intervention of the Qin Dynasty, Tadeng succeeded to the throne at the age of fourteen, and Shimazu Yoshihiro also had no chance of being the head of the family governor. Yuan Gai Suwen felt that anyone who had this experience would probably feel resentful to Daqin, so although he did not believe it, he decided to verify it. After all, even if Shimazu Sui was really a fraudulent surrender, it would be impossible for him to have no flaws. Yuan Gai Suwen was very confident. He felt that as long as he was cautious enough, he would not fall into the trap, and he could even use the trick to counter the other party. However, the cruel fact slapped him in the face. In the end, he was pressed to the ground by Shimazu Yoshiki without even seeing Qin Zheng''s face. When Yuan Gaisuwen arrived at Renji City, there were shouting and fighting in the city. Outside the city, the Qin army was also rushing into the city, as if a Qin Zheng had arrived in advance and had already attacked the city with the help of the response inside the city. Yuan Gaisuwen observed no flaws, but at this time the south gate opened again, and a defeated army escaped from the inside. Yukigasubuki verified it again from the defeated army, and then completely let go of his suspicion, so he immediately led his army into the city to support Shimazu Suzuku. But after he took the lead in the city, Yuan Gaisuwen soon discovered something was wrong. Although the fight was very similar, the smell of blood was not heavy. How could this be a fight? It is clearly a trap specially set for him. Yuan Gai Suwen immediately ordered the marching to stop and the entire army withdrew from the city. Fortunately, the discovery was timely, and there were not many large troops entering the city, but it was obviously not so easy to withdraw. Yuan Gai Suwen''s order was conveyed, but the city gate behind suddenly fell, cutting Wang Mang''s army in half. Yuan Gaisuwen and nearly two thousand troops were trapped in the city. Although the other five thousand troops were stopped outside the city, they were trapped in command chaos because they had no master general. At this moment, a large number of archers emerged on the streets of the city, and the Qin army outside the city was divided into two, attacking Wang Mang''s army in two directions. "Yun Gaisuwen, you have fallen into the plan of my governor." Appeared on the city tower, looked at Yeon Gaisuwen below, and sneered: "It''s still time to surrender." Looking at Shimazu Suki on the city tower, Yoshigasuwen couldn''t hide his anger and shouted, "Shimazu Suki, you turtle bastard, Daqin killed your two brothers and robbed your family''s governor. You have such an irreconcilable hatred, but you still have to serve Daqin and deceive me with a deceptive surrender. Are you a man?" Shimazu Suihisa also changed his face after hearing this. After carefully looking at the Qin Zheng envoy beside him, he shouted and responded: "Yun Gaisuwen, don''t talk nonsense. The eldest brother died in a storm, and the second brother committed suicide after being captured by Sun Ce. What does their death have to do with the Qin Dynasty? As for robbing the position of the family governor, that is even more nonsense. Mikimaru is the recognized successor of the Shimazu family. As a relative uncle, Shimazu Yuihiro competed with his nephew for the position of the family governor. Isn''t that a beast? You are insulting me by saying this. ¡± Hearing Shimazu Suiku say this, the Qin envoy beside him, namely Mikimaru, Shimazu Tadaetsu immediately smiled with satisfaction. Yes, Shimazu Tadaeyoshi was the envoy of Qin Zheng. Although Tadahoshi Shimazu was young, it was not simple. In the original history, he followed his father to fight in Korea at the age of fourteen. In the Battle of Sechuan, he ambushed the famous Ming Dynasty general Li Rusong with his father Yoshihiro. However, he was not only seen through, but was also defeated by the 3,000 Ming cavalry led by Li Rusong. Now Tadaoshi Shimazu is sixteen years old and even has a son. Naturally, he understands the meaning behind the competition for family supervision. To be honest, Tadahoshi Shimazu also hated Daqin very much. After all, if it weren''t for the Daqin''s formation of a coalition to invade the Japanese army, so many people wouldn''t have died in the Shimazu family, but his position as the governor was only able to take up the position of Daqin. Everything about Tadahoshi Shimazu came from the Great Qin. Without the Great Qin, he was nothing, so he naturally had to go the same way as the Great Qin. As for his uncle Shimazu Suiku, Tadahoshi Shimazu has also changed from his initial fear to now and now accepting and cooperating. After all, no matter what Shimazu Suiku thinks in his heart, at least he has done his superficial skills. Shimazu Tadaeyoshi also knew that he was young and it was difficult to convince the public, so he didn''t ask the third uncle to obey his own words, but just wanted the other party to agree with his position as the governor. As for Shimazu Yoshiki, when he first learned that Daqin had forced intervention and failed to get the position of the family governor, he really hated Daqin to the core. But as the interests of the Shimazu family and the Qin Dynasty became deeper and deeper, Shimazu Yuki was also the first batch of Qin envoys to go to Qin to study, which greatly broadened his horizons, so naturally he would not be confused about the small profits of the past. Nowadays, Shimazu Yoshiki no longer valued the position of Shimazu family as the governor. After all, no matter how powerful the governor of Shimazu family is, it is not as great as a prefect of the Qin Dynasty. Qin Zheng promised to let him be the governor of the Southern Kyushu County after the war, so Shimazu Yoshiki naturally had no reason to betray the Qin Dynasty. Although Shimazu Yuihiro and Shimazu Tadaohiro''s uncle and nephew have their own ulterior motives, their loyalty to the Qin Dynasty is true, and they are even more loyal than many Han people. After hearing Shimazu Suwen''s words, Yoshigassuvin was furious. He never expected that someone in the world could be so shameless that he would recognize the thief as his father so righteously. "Coward, coward..." Yuan Gai Su cursed in anger, and Tadahoshi Shimazu suddenly turned cold and said lightly: "Uncle San, this person is about to die, but he is making trouble and making trouble. It''s better to send him a ride as soon as possible." Hearing this, Shimazu Suihisa nodded and immediately ordered: "Shoot the arrow." With Shimazu Yoshihiko''s order, the archers lying in ambushing around fired arrows one after another, instantly shooting down a large area of ??soldiers. Just a few rounds of arrow rain caused more than half of the Wang Mang army in the city to suffer casualties. Seeing this, Yoshigasubu was even more furious and rushed alone from the army to rush up the city tower to kill Shimazu Yoshiki. Shimazu Yuki knew about Yoshigasuman''s bravery, so he naturally did not dare to be careless. He quickly commanded the nearly 100 soldiers lying below to form a formation to siege and kill, but it only slowed Yoshigasuman down. Although the Qin Xiejun''s combat power was stronger than the previous Japanese army, he was not skilled in formations. Moreover, Shimazu Yuki had not yet mastered multiple troops to cooperate in combat, so even if he commanded a thousand people to siege and kill one of Azusuwen, he was still easily broken through by the opponent and killed him to the edge of the city wall. But before this, Shimazu Suiku did nothing. He transferred the trump card assigned to him by Qin Zheng, a total of 500 Qin heavy armored Mo swords to protect him and Tadakahoshi Shimazu. The five hundred Qin heavy infantrymen were each wearing heavy armor and holding a Mo sword, and they were unparalleled in combat power. Qin Zheng left them to Shimazu Yuiji, which was used specifically to deal with Yoon Gaisuwen. The war horse that Yuangasuvin rode was not a famous horse, but just a good horse. Although he was at the level of the war god, he would still be at a disadvantage when facing the 500 heavy armored Mo Dao Army that formed a formation of five hundred formations. The Qin army obviously trained to siege and kill, and formed a formation much faster than the Qin army. So much so that Yuan Gai Suwen only killed three soldiers and was surrounded by a team of Mo Dao''s hands. Although he successfully killed it, his war horse was also cut to death by random knives. But Yuen Gaisuwen, who was forced to fight in the field, had a further combat power. While rushing, he avoided being surrounded, and finally could not kill him to the city tower. He was also stabbed in the back, but he did not expect that Shimazu Yuki and Shimazu Tadaoyuki had already moved. Yuen Gai Suwen knew that she could not kill Shimazu for a long time. When she looked at her own army in the city, she found that only more than a hundred people had been shot, but thousands of enemy troops were surrounded and killed. It was obviously beyond help. "Shizu Shimazu, remember, sooner or later, I will chop you up with my own hands." After saying that, Yuan Gai Suwen jumped decisively from the city tower before the Qin army surrounded him. The five thousand Wang Mang army outside the city were also under raids from the Qin army, and they were in chaos because of the loss of the main general. Instead, they were defeated by the three thousand Qin army and suffered heavy casualties. This time, Wang Mang''s army also had a backbone. Yuan Gaisuwen, who escaped from the trap, also showed the strength that his God of War should have. He repelled several attacks of the Qin army and commanded the entire army to fight and retreat. Seeing this, Qin general Che Ying naturally would not let Yuan Gaisuwen escape, so he led 300 cavalry to attack the enemy''s flanks, trying to completely defeat the enemy, but before he had time to spread the enemy, he encountered Yuan Gaisuwen who returned to help. Zi Cheying is a character in "The Fission of the Great Qin Empire". He was a descendant of the three heroes of the Ziche family during the reign of Duke Mu of Qin. He became a military colonel at the age of 16 and assisted Shang Yang in reform and strengthening. Later, he made many strange plans and made many military achievements. He was a wise and brave general. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2931 Ashina Ichixin vs. Yoshigasuwen Chapter 2931 Ashina Yixin vs. Ashigasuwen Chapter 2928: Ashina Yixin vs. Ashigasuwen Zicheying is also one of the hidden figures of Baizhaoka, and is still implanted into a descendant of Ziche''s family. He has a deep connection with the Ying family of the Great Qin Dynasty. However, because he was still young at birth, he has never been famous. Now he is one of the new stars among the young generals of the Qin army. After Qin Zheng was appointed as the governor of Yingzhou, he had to choose his own subordinates, so he noticed that his son Che Ying, who had a deep connection with the Ying family. Originally, Ziche Ying didn''t want to come to Yingzhou. After all, the Central Plains War is imminent, and the chance of making contributions in the Central Plains battlefield is obviously greater, but he couldn''t resist Qin Zheng''s persuasion. In addition, he also saw that Qin Zheng really valued him, so he was invited to work in Yingzhou together. After coming to Yingzhou, Zi Cheying was also highly valued by Qin Zheng. In addition to training his troops in the headquarters, he also served as an instructor of the Qin Army, which is also a high-ranking position. With the outbreak of the Central Plains War, a great melee broke out in Yingzhou. The Qin Dynasty, which was originally ruled and stable, suddenly became the target of public criticism, but the opportunity that Zi Cheying had been waiting for came. After the outbreak of the Yingzhou War, Zi Cheying was ordered by Qin Zheng to lead the army to fight from Guandong to Guanxi and then conquered the four countries, which was a huge contribution. "It would be better to be a chicken''s head than a phoenix tail, but the ancients really did not deceive me." Zi Cheying sighed in his heart, feeling that at the invitation of Qin Zheng, the decision to come to Yingzhou was really correct. In just three months, Zicheying achieved a triple jump, gradually promoted from a lieutenant colonel to a brigade general. At the normal promotion speed, it was obviously impossible to be so fast, but the complex situation in Yingzhou has created many opportunities to make contributions. For Ziche Ying, he was inconspicuous in the Central Plains. Even if he could seize the opportunity to make contributions, he would only be promoted one or two levels at most. But in Yingzhou, he was a senior general and had extremely high autonomy. How could he not take off when standing in the wind? Unfortunately, after the Four Kingdoms War, Susano was ordered to lead his army back to the state, and Ziche Ying led his army to guard the Four Kingdoms. I thought there were not many opportunities to make meritorious contributions, but I didn''t expect that with the arrival of Wang Mang, the battle situation in Jiuzhou was defeated very quickly, forcing Wang Jian to send reinforcements to support him, and it was Qin Zheng who led the support army. As Zi Cheying''s immediate boss, Qin Zheng naturally did not forget this beloved general. He immediately placed him in the ranks of reinforcements, which also gave Zi Cheying the opportunity to make another contribution. Qin Zheng did not actually come in person in this battle of Renjicheng, but after planning it, he handed over the full power to Zicheying, which shows his trust in him. Ziche Ying did not disappoint Qin Zheng''s trust. She cooperated with Shimazu Yoshiki to act in a good show and deceived Wu Gaisuwen, but she thought that Wu Gaisuwen who entered the city would be able to escape from the city so soon. The ambush in Renji City was specially set up for Yuan Gaisuwen alone. For this reason, Qin Zheng not only set up a large number of targeted traps, but also sent five hundred armored Mo Dao Army. Even a God-level general would not escape alive. But Qin Zheng did not expect that Yeung Gaisuwen would be so sensitive to blood. He just judged that there was an ambush in the city by not having enough blood, so he did not enter the trap, which made his subsequent arrangements was wasted. Although Yuan Gai Suwen escaped from Renji City, the defeat of Wang Mang''s army was decided and he could not reverse it by one person. However, he still relied on his bravery to retreat several groups of Qin troops, and then covered the withdrawal of the entire army, striving to minimize casualties. Zi Cheying also led the cavalry to launch a surprise attack because he saw that he could not stop Wang Mang''s army. After all, Yuan Gaisuwen, who was cut off at this time, was not in the army. Once Wang Mang''s army was defeated, even if Yuan Gaisuwen returned to the rescue, it would be difficult to stop the defeat. At that time, the entire army would be wiped out. What Zi Cheying wanted was to wipe out the enemy completely, not just to hurt it. Unfortunately, before he had time to spread the enemy, he encountered Yuan Gaisuwen who returned to the rescue. Yuen Gaisuwen is a real God of War, while Zi Cheying is only a mid-level **** of Kiwu 102. The two sides are as far apart as 3 points. It is obvious that Zi Cheying cannot be Yoon Gaisuwen''s opponent. When he saw Yuan Gai Suwen returning early, Zi Cheying thought it was not good, but he didn''t turn around when he opened the bow. He couldn''t turn around halfway, right? So he had to bite the bullet and rush down and had a head-on confrontation with Yoon Gassuwen. After only one round of the two sides'' fight, Zi Cheying was at a disadvantage. Not only was his helmet shot down, but his hands holding guns were also shaken torn apart, which shows how big the gap between the two sides'' strength was. At this moment, Ziche Ying understood why the governor specifically told him not to fight against Yuan Gai Suwen, because he was really not an opponent. Not only Che Ying is not the opponent, but no one under Qin Zheng is the opponent of Yoon Gai Suwen, and I am afraid that only Susanoshi can win the entire Yingzhou. When Ziche Ying fought against the Four Kingdoms, she fought side by side with Susano, so she knew how strong he was. If his opponent is Susano, Ziche Ying may not be able to hold on for one round. His strength is definitely stronger than Yoon Gaisuwen, and much stronger. But Susano is in the state of Honshu now, and the situation there is even more complicated than that in Kyushu. It is obvious that he cannot come to Kyushu to support Qin Zheng in a short period of time. Zi Cheying naturally knew this, so he took the risk of leading the cavalry to launch a raid even though he knew he was not an opponent. However, he didn''t expect that his luck would be so bad this time, so he directly collided with Yuan Gai Suwen. Seeing that Zi Cheying was at a disadvantage, more than ten Qin cavalrymen came to assist in the war, intending to cooperate with Zi Cheying to surround Yuan Gaisuwen, but in just one round of battle, four or five cavalrymen were killed during the battle, and only one person was left after two rounds. This person is obviously not an ordinary soldier, but a lieutenant colonel, and was the surrendered general of Yingzhou, Maeda Kyoji. When Japan sent a division to visit Han for the first time after the founding of the Kingdom of Japan, it set up 36 arenas in Luoyang to compete with the music, chess, calligraphy, painting, sword, spear, and cavalry. Maeda Keiji was also in the mission, and represented Japan and the Han Dynasty to compete in fighting skills. Lu Bu was the one who represented the Han Dynasty. The result was naturally ending with Lu Bu''s crushing victory. Later, Maeda Kyoji also participated in the subsequent Japanese destruction war, but was very unlucky to meet Lu Bu again. The strength gap between the two sides is too huge. If the first-class Maeda Kyoji is naturally impossible to be the opponent of the super **** Lu Bu, and Lu Bu did not kill him. He chose to capture him alive because he was an old acquaintance. After Maeda Kyoji was captured, he was unwilling to surrender. It was not until Oda Nobunaga died and the Japanese Empire was destroyed that he surrendered to the Qin Dynasty under the lobbying of Qin Zheng and became the cavalry commander and chief instructor of the Qin Army of Jiuzhou. Of the three hundred cavalry led by Zicheying, one hundred belonged to the Qin army, and Maeda Kyoji was also among them and participated in the siege of the siege of Atsumi. After experiencing the Battle of the Japanese, Maeda Kyokus''s Kiwu has been upgraded to 101 (+4), but even if he and Ziche Ying join forces, he is still no match for the early-level war **** Yuan Gaisuwen. The two sides fought for only seven rounds, and Zicheying and Maeda Kyoji were already at a disadvantage. This was because Atsushi Gaisuwen was injured in Toshiki Castle, otherwise the two would not be able to hold on for seven rounds. Seeing that with the return of Yuan Gai Suwen, nearly half of the raided three hundred cavalry had suffered casualties, Zi Cheying knew that the Chisel passed through Wang Mang''s army and the purpose of defeating it was impossible. If he continued to fight, he would even bring himself in, so he decisively ordered a retreat. For Yoon Gaisuwen, Zicheying and Maeda Kyoji were already fat on their mouths, so they naturally couldn''t spit it out, so they rode alone and chased them out. Seeing that he was chasing him, Ziche Ying fled with Maeda Kyoji, but she didn''t expect that Yuan Gai Suwen was only staring at one chase. Yuan Gaisuwen is naturally not stupid either. He can still distinguish between the Japanese and Han people. How can kill a Japanese surrendered general be more than the Han general? Since this battle will definitely be defeated, then killing Zi Cheying is a redeemable crime. Yuan Gaisuwen naturally cannot let Zi Cheying go. Although Zicheying and Yeon Gaisuwen were not famous horses, Zicheying''s horse was faster after all. Yeon Gaisuwen saw that he couldn''t catch up with the horses, and after he dragged his horses until both sides had passed the explosion period, he simply walked down and chased him. At the burst of speed, he really made him chase him. How could Zi Cheying, who was exhausted and internally injured, be the opponent? He was knocked away by Yuan Gaisuwen and knocked down his horse in just one move. Seeing the other party walking slowly, Zi Cheying felt very regretful. He shouldn''t have ignored the words of the governor and fought with Yuan Gaisuwen. Just as Zi Cheying''s life was hanging on the line, a sword energy shot from a distance, forcing Yeon Gaisuwen to withdraw his move and block it, but he was still repelled several meters away by this blow. Then, a man wearing wooden clogs, holding a Japanese knife, wearing a traditional Japanese warrior robe, and carrying a sickle behind him, ran over quickly and said in a nasty Chinese, "General Che Ying, Lord Governor ordered me to come and support you." Zicheying was silent for a moment and said, "Mr. Ashina, I''m going to get the surname Ziche, and my name is Ying." After seeing the visitor, Yuen Gaisuwen showed a solemn look and said in a deep voice: "Ashina? Are you Ashina Yixin?" ¡°It¡¯s right below.¡± After hearing the answer, Yuan Gaisuwen''s fear was even more intense: "I heard that you have been assassinating Han officials, so why are you now loyal to Han people?" "Aren''t you also loyal to the Han people?" "you¡­" Without any speculation, Yoshigasuman started fighting directly, Ashina Yixin also decisively fought, and the two instantly formed a group of people. Ashina Yixin comes from the game "Second Wolf" and is the master of the protagonist "Wolf". In any chaotic era, a protagonist like the sun will appear, and in the world of Sekiro, this person is undoubtedly Ashina Yixin. From the battle of stealing the country to the death, Ashina Yixin''s story runs through the whole story. He is powerful in Japan in the name of the Sword Saint. One person and one sword can guard a country. His deeds can satisfy all people''s fantasies about heroes. Although Ashina Ichixin is a game character, he also has a historical prototype. His prototype is Kaiqian Yinliu. Together with Furuchi Tsukahara, he was respected by later generations as the "Sword Saint". Shangquan Nobugang was born long ago. He was captured by the Qin army during the war to fight against Japan, but was incorporated into the Japanese slave army because he was unwilling to surrender. He was eventually valued and subdued by Nong Yu, who married the Southern Barbarians, and became a retainer and guard of the Princess of the Great Qin and the Princess of the Southern Kingdom. As for Ashina Ichixin, although his experience after his birth was not as tortuous as Nobusuka Uchimura, it was obviously not very smooth. Like Ziche Ying, Ashina Ichi-kun is a hidden figure in Baizhaoka, but she has been in the wild and has lost her country before she was recruited. The brutal rule of the Han people in Yingzhou aroused Ashina''s hatred, so they led Ashina''s people to rebel, specifically assassinating Han officials and Japanese traitors who oppressed civilians, which also caused great turmoil to the rule of the four kingdoms of Wei, Song, Ming and Wu. In order to suppress Ai Ming Yixin and Ai Mingzhong, the intelligence departments of the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu joined forces, and under the leadership of Cao Qiudao, the great master of Cao Wei, learned about his location under the report of a traitor, and launched a siege to attack Ai Mingzhong. Although Ashina Yixin''s strength is strong, she has not reached its peak after all. At 104 points, and the master''s later cultivation level, it is naturally impossible for him to be Cao Qiudao''s opponent. Ashina Ichixin''s defeat also caused heavy losses to Ashina''s people. However, Ashina Ichixin, who was seriously injured and fled, was not depressed. Instead, after he recovered from his injuries, he continued to assassinate Han officials and Japanese traitors, and this time he was more careful than before. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2932 Wang Mang: Is Qin Zheng the Shihuang of Qin? Chapter 2932 Wang Mang: Is Qin Zheng Qin Shihuang? Chapter 2929 Wang Mang: Is Qin Zheng Qin Shihuang? Ashina Yixin''s crazy assassination made Wei, Song, Ming and Wu a very troubled country. They all wanted to solve this problem, but they could not lock in their position. In desperation, they could only increase their pursuit of Ashina Yixin. Under the joint pursuit of many masters from the four countries of Wei, Song, Ming and Wu, Ashina Yixin, who had no way to go to the earth, had to escape into the Qin territory to avoid the pursuit, but was also targeted by Susano. Although Ashina Yixin hated the tyranny of the Han people, she also knew that the Qin Dynasty was the overlord of the Han people, and the number of masters was even more than that of the four kingdoms of Wei, Song, Ming and Wu, so naturally she did not dare to provoke them easily. He had never committed a case in the Qin territory before. If it were not forbidden to do so, he would not have fled to the Qin ruling area and encountered the former Japanese general, the most powerful general in Yingzhou, Susano. Although Ashina Ichizu can fight against the great master Cao Qiudao in a short period of time, compared with Susanono, who can defeat the great master above level, the strength gap is still too big, and he will naturally be defeated by Susanonono in the end. Susano naturally couldn''t bear to kill a hero like Ashina Yixin. It was only his responsibility to take action, so he finally chose to capture it alive. After learning about Ashina Yixin''s deeds, Qin Zheng, the governor of Yingzhou, also felt that Ashina Yixin was a talent and had excellent character, so he wanted to persuade him to serve the Qin Dynasty. After several repeated persuasions by Qin Zheng and many repeated persuasions by Susano, Ashina Yixin dispelled his hostility to the Qin Dynasty. After truly understanding the power of the Han countries, he also realized that the Han rule in Yingzhou could not be overthrown. The Han people could no longer leave after they tasted the sweetness in Yingzhou. Even if they overturned one of them, they would soon be replaced by the other. It is of little significance in essence. Moreover, the major forces in Yingzhou are also deeply bound to the Han people. Since you are destined to be unable to beat it, it is better to join the initiative. This is also the true thoughts of the doves such as Susano, Tsukido, and Kenshin Uesugi. After witnessing the rule of the Qin Dynasty on Yingzhou with his own eyes, it was indeed not as brutal as the four kingdoms of Wei, Song, Wu and Ming. After gradually understanding the mentality of the doves, he decided to surrender to the Qin, the strongest among all forces, and Ai Ming, led by him, also surrendered to the Qin Dynasty. Although Ai Mingzhong suffered heavy losses under the encirclement of the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, due to the continuous trouble, it also made him famous in the Green Forest River and Lake, and he easily added many new members, so his strength was still not weak. Of course, the most important point is the surrender of Ai Mingzhong, which greatly reduced the resistance of the Yingzhou civilians to the rule of the Qin Dynasty. After all, Ashinazhong has a very high reputation in Yingzhou, and represents justice and justice in the hearts of many civilians. Even they surrendered to the Qin Dynasty, which in a certain sense also shows that the Qin Dynasty is more popular. Ashina Ichi-xin and Ashina''s surrender to the Qin Dynasty also made the remnants of Japan headed by Toyotomi Hideyoshi furious. They were not thinking that they would arouse the vigilance of the Han people, so they did not take action, but instead watched Ashina Ichi-xin struggle. It was not until Ashina was determined to surrender to the Qin Dynasty that Toyotomi Hideyoshi and others regretted it because they missed not only a general, but also the hearts of a large number of people at the bottom. There are actually not a few local people like Ashina Ichizu, Maeda Kyoji, Shimazu Tada, and Shimazu Tadaetsu, who really surrendered to the Qin Dynasty. However, the personnel components are too mixed and it is difficult to distinguish the loyalty and treacherous among them, so most of them are still under investigation. On the other hand, Wang Mang did not have as many concerns as the Qin Dynasty. As long as he came from Yingzhou, he would dare to accept anyone who defected to him. This time he would choose to send troops to Jiuzhou. In addition to being forced by Jin Qing to expand his territory, another reason is to recruit talents from Yingzhou. Wang Mang knew very well that the war was about talents, but even if the Sanhan Peninsula had been unified, there were not enough talents for him to drive it. Instead, Yingzhou, separated by a sea, had a talent density that was no less than that of the Central Plains. In fact, this is normal. The talents accumulated by Japan for thousands of years appeared on an island at the same time. How could the talent density be low? However, although Yingzhou has a large number of talents, its quality is much worse. Most of the attributes are between 50 and 80. Those who can reach 90 are already top talents, and those who have exceeded 100 are even rarer, let alone gold-level talents. But Wang Mang is not qualified to be picky, and he has no other choice. It is better to have Japanese people than not? Since he is destined to be unable to win in terms of quality, Wang Mang can only overtake in terms of quantity. After listening to Yuan Gai Suwen''s story, Wang Mang suppressed his anger and asked, "In that case, did you lose another time after the defeat of Toshiki Castle because you met Ashina Yixin and were injured even more? " Although Wang Mang made sufficient preparations before traveling through time, he really had no impression of Ashina Yixin, who didn''t play games much, so he just thought that this was a buried local figure and did not have much fear in his heart. "Uh, that''s not..." Yuan Gaisuwen showed an embarrassment. After hesitating for a while, he still truthfully explained the other miserable defeat he experienced after Renjicheng''s defeat. In short, although the injured Ashigasubuki was defeated by Ashina Yixin, it also became a cover for the retreat of the defeated army. However, after the war, he thought of a trick to lure the enemy and wanted to turn the tide. Yun Gaisuwen deliberately chose the public. He was seriously injured due to the previous war and the morale of the army was turbulent. He wanted to show the enemy''s weakness and lure the Qin army to attack, but he joined forces with the Japanese general Shibata Katsuya to set up an ambush. That''s right, it was the one who was burned by Wu Qi in the war against Japan, and Urato Castle and 100,000 troops were destroyed by the head of the Oda family. Even Wu Qi thought that Shibata Katsuya was dead, but in fact the fire did not burn Shibata Katsuya. He noticed something was wrong in advance, but he could no longer stop the Qin army''s fire attack. He could only escape from Puyuan City with a small number of confidants, which avoided the fate of being burned to death. As for Shibata Katsuya, who escaped from the queen of the world, why didn¡¯t he defect to Toyotomi Hideyoshi? Instead, he followed Wang Mang with a far-reaching look? The reason is actually very simple, these two people have a deep holiday. I don¡¯t know if it is the inertia of history. These two people are mortal enemies in the original history. Shibata Katsuya even preferred to ignite explosives and commit suicide after being defeated in the Battle of Kushita than to surrender to Tengjin Hideyoshi. The two people''s holidays in this life are still quite good, but the real reason why Shibata Katsuya chose Wang Mang was that after the fall of Japan, Toyotomi Hideyoshi''s attitude towards the Han people was too weak, which made him unable to see the hope of restoring the country, so he chose Wang Mang by looking far away. Shibata Katsuya was not Wang Mang who surrendered to alone. After learning that he surrendered to Wang Mang, some people who were also dissatisfied with the Tomoeshi Hideyoshi also came to surrender, such as Guoxin Jushi, the Three Grand Duke of the Hundred Lands, etc. This also made Shibata Katsuya the leader of the Japanese military generals under Wang Mang. Although Wang Mang only had a bigger place in the three Hans, as he officially occupied Kitajiuzhou, his command could already be divided into four major factions: Han, Korean, Japanese, and foreign tribes. The first three are naturally divided according to their own tribes, and the last foreign tribes are all foreign tribes except the three Japanese tribes of the Han Dynasty. Although Shibata Katsuya was the leader of the Japanese clan, Yoshigasubuki was also a leader in the Korean clan. He came to seek cooperation on his own initiative, so Shibata Katsuya was naturally not easy to refuse. Shibata Katsuya had never dealt with Qin Zheng before, so he didn''t know how powerful Qin Zheng was. Although Yoshigai Suwen''s plan was a bit concealed, it was still very feasible. Besides, even if it was seen through, at least he would not be defeated. With this idea in mind, Shibata Katsuya decided to cooperate with Yoon Gaisuwen to implement the plan to lure the enemy, but he did not expect that he could not only fail to plot against Qin Zheng, but was ambushed by Qin Zheng, and the casualties were even greater than those in the previous battle, with nearly 8,000 casualties. Yuan Gai Suwen first fell into Qin Zheng''s counter-espionage plan, and then fell into a series of plans, which made Wang Mang so angry that he couldn''t speak. You should know that since the march and occupation of Beijiuzhou, Wang Mang''s army has suffered less than 1,000 casualties, while Yuan Gaisuwen''s two consecutive defeats have caused him to lose a total of 11,000 troops. The total strength of North Korea was only 160,000, and it lost one-sixteenth of the loss at once. How could Wang Mang not feel distressed? At the same time, his fear of Qin Zheng reached its peak, and even reached the level second only to Ying Hao. At first, Wang Mang didn''t take Qin Zheng seriously, thinking that the other party was just a capable family, but he came from an excellent family. However, after learning about Qin Zheng''s specific experience, he realized that Qin Zheng was far from as simple as it appeared. Ying Wen''s adopted son joined the army at the age of 18 and rarely suffered defeat. His achievements cannot be said to be top-notch, but they are definitely not bad, but the most important thing is to repay his political achievements. Qin Zheng served as the governor of Jingzhou, Yongzhou, and Yingzhou, three states. During his tenure, these three states had their own problems, but he not only solved them, but also each state was governed in an orderly manner, especially Yongzhou and Yingzhou. During Qin Zheng''s tenure as the governor of Yongzhou, Li Tang had not been destroyed yet, and Li Shimin was even more active in all kinds of moves, but Qin Zheng was able to resist with each other. As for the position of governor of Yingzhou, it is even more of a hot potato. After all, Yingzhou has so many forces and complex situations. Even Wang Mang does not have 100% confidence to cope with it, but Qin Zheng is dealing with it like a fish in water. There are not many such political response capabilities in history, so even Wang Mang has to doubt Qin Zheng''s identity. Could it be that Qin Zheng is really a sage of Qin Shihuang? Wang Mang said in his heart. There are three reasons why Wang Mang never regarded Qin Zheng as the First Emperor: First, although there are not many people named Zheng, there are not none; Second, among the indigenous people of this era, there were indeed many buried talents, such as: Ashina Ichixin, etc.; Third, he didn''t think that a person like Qin Shihuang would surrender to anyone. Among these three reasons, the third point is the most important, but this is actually Wang Mang''s inherent thinking. From the bottom of his heart, he did not think that Qin Shihuang would surrender to anyone, so naturally he would not ignore this aspect. But in fact, Wang Mang only needs to think about this aspect and know that the biggest reason why Ying Zheng was able to become the First Emperor was because he was the eldest son of King Zhuangxiang. Without this identity, no matter how strong Ying Zheng''s personal ability is, he would never be able to become Qin Shihuang. Qin Zheng was Ying Zheng who lost the right to inherit. His father in this life was not King Zhuangxiang, but Ying Wen''s younger brother. Although he was Ying Wen''s adopted son, Ying Wen had his own son and Ying Hao also had his own son, so Qin Zheng did not have any qualifications to inherit in the legal system. Reality is often so cruel, without the support of the law. Even Qin Shihuang could only be content with oneself and be honest as a minister. After realizing that Qin Zheng might be the empress of Qin Shi Huang, Wang Mang knew that Jiuzhou might not be that easy to fight. Even if Qin Zheng did not have any strong generals under his command now, he would have to put all his strength to deal with it seriously. After all, Qin Shi Huang deserves such treatment. Wang Mang is looking forward to it. If he can defeat or even kill Qin Zheng in the next battle, I wonder if Ying Hao''s expression will be ugly. As soon as he thought of this, Wang Mang was about to summon all his civil and military personnel to discuss ways to deal with Qin Zheng. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2933 Qin Zheng: Its too difficult for me Chapter 2933 Qin Zheng: It¡¯s too difficult for me Chapter 2930 Qin Zheng: It¡¯s too difficult for me With Wang Mang''s order, the generals under his command rushed to Kumamoto City. The Han people alone were: Wu Yong, Xu Meizu, Zhu Wu, Qian Zhao, Xu Miao, Tian Shou, Julin, Tian Bu, Gongsun Mei, Zhang Mei, etc.; Among them: Wu Yong, Zhu Wu and Xu Meizu are all military advisors of Wang Mang; Zhu Wu did not want to defect to Wang Mang, but was plotted by Wu Yong and had to serve Wang Mang. Ju Lin (the **** of giants) was implanted into the younger brother of the giant. Although his martial arts are not as good as his brother, he is not inferior in strength at all. He is the peak **** general of Jiwu 104 and the person who is most likely to become the third **** of war in Wang Mang''s army; The three generals Tian Bu (King of Daqi), Gongsun Mei (King of Pingyang), and Zhang Mei (King of Huo Lingguan) are all powerful generals in the late Western Han Dynasty and early Eastern Han Dynasty, ranking eighth, tenth and twelfth respectively. The three are also high-level generals of Jiwu 103. As for the two commanders under Wang Mang, Chen Qingzhi and Xue Gang, Prime Minister Huo Guang, and the first powerful general Xue Kui, they did not bring them with them this time to conquer the Japanese. One reason was that their contributions were already great enough, and the other was that they needed to be on guard against the Qing and Jin dynasties. In addition to the Han ranks, the Korean ranks and Japanese ranks are also full of talents; In addition to the second fierce general Yuan Gaisuwen, the dynasty also included: Hei-Tyra Changzhi, Yizhi Wende, Yang Wanchun, Jiang Hanzan, Jiang Yishi, Jiang Minzhan, Zhao Yuanyi, Jin Zonghyun and other generals; Among them, Heichi Changzhi was a famous general during the reign of Emperor Gaozong of Tang. After the demise of Baekje, he surrendered to the Tang Dynasty, and then fought against Tubo and defeated the Turks. He was granted the title of Duke of Yan as a foreign tribe, which shows that his achievements were significant; Yizhi Wende, also known as "Yuzhi Wende", was a famous general of Goguryeo, and was famous for his victory in Sashui and defeating the Sui army. Yang Wanchun, the city lord of Goguryo An in "The Popular Romance of the Book of Tang", is a household name in the Korean Peninsula, and is used to name the destroyer in South Korea. In addition to Shibata Katsuya, who is both civil and military, the Japanese gentry include: Takenaka Shigeji, Guoxin Jushi, Mitao Santafu, Daisuke Weishi, Naito Masato, Kiyomizu Soji, Shinna Tadaemoto, Shinna Tadaemoto, Yoshimitsu Yoshimitsu, and other famous Japanese generals during the Warring States Period; Among them, Shibata Katsuya, Takenaka Shigeji, and Guoxin Jushi, are not Wang Mang''s military advisors, but they are also counselors; Compared with the Han and Korean groups, the Japanese groups have a much worse quality of talents, and only Shibata Katsuya has more than 100 attributes, but the number is the largest. As for the alien race, although all alien races are concentrated except for the Han, the Korean and Japanese, they are the ones with the most among the four major factions, so I will go into details. In addition to these generals, the middle-aged man who holds a sword to protect Wang Mang is one of the three great martial arts masters Yi Jian and Fu Cailin. Fu Cailin is a primary master and the warrior with the highest level of cultivation in the Sanhan. In order to subdue this master, Wang Mang spent a lot of effort. Wang Mang first hid his true identity and worshipped Fu Cailin''s disciples, learning his original swordsmanship. Later, he took advantage of his learning to marry Fu Cailin''s three disciples: Fu Junhao, Fu Junyu and Fu Junying. But even so, Fu Cailin was unwilling to surrender to Wang Mang, which forced Wang Mang to stop being bait and dispatched an army of 10,000 to set up a net of heaven and earth. In the end, Fu Cailin was exhausted and was captured by Xue Kui. After Goguryeo''s fall of the country, Fu Cailin chose to surrender under the persuasion of his three beloved disciples. Wang Mang had always attacked Ying Hao with lust, but after he took down the San Han, he married Huo Shuixian, the daughter of Huo Guang, the princess of the fallen country of San Han, and the noble daughter of the great clan, Fu Cailin''s apprentice, and Japanese women. Wang Mang now has more women in the harem than Ying Hao, and they are all beautiful, and their beauty is probably second only to Ying Hao. After fully understanding Ying Hao''s helplessness, he naturally feels embarrassed to say that Ying Hao is lustful again. "Lord, everyone has arrived." Wu Yong stood up and made a comment, but Wang Mang glanced at the bottom and said, "No, there are still two people left." Wu Yong immediately understood. He knew who Wang Mang was talking about, so he stopped talking and went back. But after waiting for a stick of incense, Wang Mang was a little annoyed and still didn''t wait. So he simply started the meeting first and discussed how to deal with Qin Zheng. The generals obviously could not understand that Wang Mang attached great importance to Qin Zheng and even summoned all the generals outside to hold a special meeting for discussion. After all, Wang Mang''s army now has a greater advantage in Jiuzhou. In this regard, Wang Mang''s explanation was just to be cautious and not to make a big mistake. At the same time, he announced Qin Zheng''s experience and the news that Yuan Gai Suwen had lost twice in a row at Qin Zheng. All the generals were still curious about how Yuan Gaisuwen was injured. After all, Yuan Gaisuwen''s strength is recognized as second only to Xue Kui, but after learning that it was Qin Zheng and Qin Zheng''s exaggerated resume, he naturally did not dare to underestimate him anymore. In the previous plan to go south designated by Wang Mang, it was obviously not planned to lead the army in person, but the three generals Aoshi Gai Suwen, Hei Chi Changzhi and Shibata Katsuya each led a large army, divided into three eastern and western routes to advance, and occupied the Southern Kyushu as quickly as possible. But with the arrival of Qin Zheng, he was the biggest variable, and dividing his troops was equivalent to giving him the opportunity to defeat one by one. Of course, Wang Mang did not dare to do this anymore, so he decided to concentrate his troops and attack all the way and lead the army himself. After the march meeting, Wang Mang asked the generals to leave, but only left behind: Wu Yong, Zhu Wu, Xu Meizu, Takenaka Shigeji, Shibata Katsuya, and Guoxin Jushi. Strangely, there was no one out of the six strategists, but half of the people in Yingzhou who had just defected to him. The quality of Wang Mang''s counselors is also uneven. Among them, Wu Yong''s 95 (+2) points has the highest intelligence, and Zhu Wu''s intellectual attributes have not yet exceeded 90, which is not as good as the monarch Wang Mang with intelligence of 99. Wang Mang made these people who were not as good as his strategy as his strategists, and just wanted them to check and fill in the gaps. He reminded himself at the critical moment, after all, all three cobblers could beat Zhuge Liang. "Then I will take it personally according to the plan..." Before Wang Mang finished speaking, he saw two people wearing Onmyoji costumes, one was an old man and the other was a middle-aged man, who slowly walked into the hall. It was Abe Haruaki''s master, He Motaki, and his old enemy Ashiya Daoman. The rebellion of so many small and medium-sized families and large-scale rebellions of Shintoists were all planning behind the scenes. Even Wang Mang had two people in the campaign against the Japanese, and they were in the back to promote the fire. Obviously, they wanted to completely muddle the water in Yingzhou to facilitate the acquisition of millet from Toyotomi Hideyoshi''s fire. Although Wang Mang had exchanged letters with the two, it was the first time he met. If it weren''t for the fact that both sides were still allies and Fu Cailin was escorting them, he wouldn''t have dared to see these two people. "The two gentlemen, Ashiya, have long been admired." Wang Mang smiled and bowed to the two of them. He actually wanted to subdue these two people. After all, they and Toyotomi Hideyoshi were only in a cooperative relationship and did not recognize them as the main one, but they also knew that the possibility of success was very small unless he could defeat the Qin army and completely occupy Yingzhou. Although He Mao Zhongxing and Ashiya Daoman were Japanese, they both understood Chinese, especially He Mao Zhongxing. He spoke Chinese very standard and had almost no accent. This may be related to his travels to the Han Dynasty when he was young. He Mao Zhongxing didn''t say nonsense, and directly told Wang Mang that his plan to further instigate Shintoism had failed. The families of Yagyu, Abe and other families were unwilling to stand on their side, and even wanted to inform the Qin army to arrest them. ¡°Sure enough¡­¡± Wang Mang was not surprised at all, because since Qin Zheng entered Jiuzhou, variables have appeared one after another. It was obvious that Qin Zheng not only saw through his intentions, but also took countermeasures, which made the situation in the Han Dynasty difficult. What is Wang Mang¡¯s biggest advantage? It¡¯s not that the troops and generals are stronger than the Qin army, but that the Qin army does not understand his reality, which will give him a lot of room for operation. But Qin Zheng was obviously not a man who played according to common sense. He tore his disguise at the beginning, forcing him to completely expose him to the sun. After hearing Wang Mang''s evaluation of Qin Zheng, Ashiya Daoman immediately frowned and said in broken Chinese: "This Qin Zheng is really as powerful as you said?" "Maybe even more powerful than I said, otherwise how could Ying Hao put him in the place where there are the most problems?" Wang Mang said seriously. Regardless of Qin Shihuang''s identity, Qin Zheng was able to serve as the governor of Jing, Yong and Ying, which alone was already quite remarkable. "Since that''s the case, why not assassinate Qin Zheng and end it all." Luwudao said with a murderous look on his face. After all, Qin Fang does not have a grandmaster in Yingzhou now. With his grandmaster''s cultivation level, as long as he can find an opportunity, it is still very likely to kill Qin Zheng. But as soon as this statement came out, Wang Mang and He Mao Zhongxing both said in unison: "No." "Why?" Ashiya Daoman said in confusion. "The Qin Gao''s energy is now concentrated in the Central Plains and he has no time to take care of Yingzhou, so I will be able to wait for success. But once the assassination is performed, the nature will change, and Ying Hao will definitely fight back." Wang Mang¡¯s implication is that Qin Zheng may not be able to escape the assassination of your Ashiya Daoman, but he, Toyotomi Hideyoshi, and even Ashiya Daoman, can not escape the assassination of the Qin Dynasty. If you really don¡¯t follow the rules and assassination of Qin Zheng, they will suffer in the end. Ashiya Daoman naturally understood what Wang Mang said. After all, he just had a low political IQ, which does not mean that he was brainless. So many great masters of Shinto can''t stand it, let alone a junior master. However, Ashiya Daoman is not without a backup plan. In addition to his own strength, there is also one reason why he dares to rebel against Qin is that behind him is the ancestor of Onmyoji, Xiaojiao. If you are the real number one Onmyoji in Japanese history, you will still be the servant Xiaojiao. The full name of Yasuko is Kamo Kamo Kamo, who is the ancestor of Kamo Tadao, and is also a descendant of the Japanese royal family, the descendant of the Kaihua Emperor Prince Hikaru, and the founder of the Onmyoji lineage. Ashiya Daoman was able to break through the Grand Master because of the guidance of Xiaojiao. This also made him feel that even if he failed to fight against Qin, he could save himself with Xiaojiao''s strength and die in the world. "I understand, I won''t attack Qin Zheng." Ashiya Daoman promised. Hearing this, Wang Mang and He Mao Zhongxing felt relieved. Wang Mang said, "With Qin Zheng''s wisdom, Shintoism will be used as a breakthrough in the future, and your old opponent, Abe Haruki, will most likely be sent back to stabilize people''s hearts, so Mr. Ashiya, you must be prepared." "Is Qingming?" Ashiya Daoman showed a sneer and said lightly: "It''s just right to come back, I''m afraid he won''t dare to come back to face me." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the southern Jiuzhou, within the Qin army camp, Qin Zhengzheng stared at the map with a serious face. Although he lost two consecutive battles to Wang Mang''s army, Qin Zheng did not dare to relax at all, because the Qin army was still at a disadvantage in terms of military strength and general lineup. The reason why he used tricks before was successful was largely because Wang Mang was not there, but now Wang Mang has stopped dividing his troops and united his troops to lead the troops to invade himself. It is obviously not that easy to take advantage of it. At the same time, Qin Zheng also received internal information from Wang Mangjun sent back to Hei Bingtai. Although Ying Hao did not stop Wang Mang from unifying the three Hans, it does not mean that he did not value Wang Mang. As early as when Wang Mang started his business, he sent many secret spies to his command. Although most of them were discovered and resolved by Wang Mang, a small number of them lurked, so that this precious information could be transmitted back. After Qin Zheng saw the information sent back by the spies, he was irritated. He couldn''t believe that Wang Mang, who was only in the Three Hans, had only so many capable ministers and generals under his command, including two gods of war, and the gods actually exceeded even. This was outrageous. Fortunately, the previous two major battles severely damaged the strongest Yuan Gaisuwen among the Yingzhou generals, making him unable to participate in the war in the short term, otherwise Qin Zheng would not have the confidence to fight. When he was the governor of Jingzhou, he was attacked by Liu Xiu and Liu Ji together; When he was the governor of Yongzhou, he had to face Li Shimin''s pervert who could be said to be without weaknesses; Now that we are here in Yingzhou, we thought that they were all uncivilized alien races and could not have any strong enemies, but we did not expect that another demonic talent like Wang Mang appeared. In this regard, Qin Zheng just wanted to say the previous sentence: "It''s too difficult for me." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2934 Yagyu Santian Dog and Himemura Kenshin Chapter 2934 Yagyu Santian Dog and Himemura Kenshin Chapter 2931 Yagyu Santian Dog and Himemura Kenshin The governor of Qin Zheng did a good job before, in addition to his strong enough ability, it was largely due to his teammates'' strong teammates. For example, when he became the governor of Jingzhou, the governor who was partnered with him was Yue Fei. When he was not fighting, the two of them had clear division of labor, one of them had a clear division of labor, and when they were fighting, they cooperated with each other, one of them had a tacit understanding of each other. They were not afraid of Liu Xiu and Liu Ji in unity. As for when Qin Zheng was the governor of Yongzhou, although the territory under his jurisdiction was only one county and half, Li Tang was hammered to the point of being half broken by Ying Hao, and the governor was still Li Jing, who was even more powerful. In this situation where Li Tang was in a desperate situation and was targeted, no matter how strong Li Shimin''s personal ability was, he could only survive. Although he could still jump around from time to time, he could never break through the blockade of Qin Zheng. But the situation in Yingzhou is completely different. It¡¯s not that Wang Jian¡¯s teammate is not as good as Yue Fei and Li Jing, but that the Qin Dynasty is fighting alone in Yingzhou, with almost all enemies around him. At the same time, the local Qin army is still trapped in the Central Plains battlefield and cannot provide support in the short term. In such an extremely bad situation, it is undoubtedly a great test for Qin Zheng and Wang Jian. Wang Jian was naturally very reliable, but because of Wang Mang''s thrust, Yingzhou was divided into two battlefields: Benzhou and Jiuzhou, and he and Qin Zheng were no longer on the same battlefield. Wang Jian was in the battlefield in this state, while Qin Zheng was in the battlefield in the Jiuzhou, so Wang Jian naturally could not help Qin Zheng, and Qin Zheng needed to deal with it alone. Since there is no Wang Jian, it is okay to have other powerful helpers, but Qin Zheng looked at the generals in the hall and found that there were only six generals: Ying Qian, Ying Si, Ying Shixi, Ziche Ying, Feng Jie, and Ren Bi. Among them, Che Ying was also injured by Yeon Gai Suwen, and he was unable to go to the battlefield again before his injuries were healed; On the contrary, Yingzhou has more local generals than Qin generals. In addition to Tachibana Yuki, Shimazu Yoshihiro, Shimazu Tadatsu, and Ainaka Ichixin, there are also 26 generals including: Naoshima Kaorshima, Tamamoto Tada, Masatoshi, Katakura Kojuro, Shigehide Suzuki, Keiji Maeda, Yama Prefecture Masake, Moriko, Kakuma Ishisou, Otani Yoshiki, Ainaka Yeichiro; Among them: Naoshima, Tomota Taki, Honta Masashino, Katakura Kojuro, these four people whose intelligence is over 90 have become Qin Zheng¡¯s advisers; Snow Tachibana, Shigehide Suzuki, Keiji Maeda, and Yeichiro Ashina, these four are all divine generals with a worth over 100 martial arts, and Ashina Ichixin is the peak divine general who has reached 104 in Kibu; In fact, Meng Yi, who was originally from Kiwu 103, was also transferred to Qin Zheng by Wang Jian. After all, he also knew that Yuan Gai Suwen was powerful, but before Meng Yi arrived in Jiuzhou, a large-scale rebellion broke out in the four countries. If the entire Siguo Island falls, Kyushu and the state will be threatened, so Wang Jian urgently transferred Meng Yi to support the Siguo, which did not allow the entire Siguo Island to fall. In fact, from the general lineup alone, Qin Zheng not only has the peak **** general Ashina Yixin, but also the high-level **** general Ren Bi, as well as the six **** generals Ying Qian, Ying Shiqi, Hanami Yuki, Suzuki Shigehide, Maeda Keiji, and Ashina Yeichiro. Such a general lineup is definitely not weak. But compared with Wang Mang''s side, not only is the number of high-level combat power, but the overall quality is also much worse. If Qin Zheng hadn''t used a trick to severely damage Yuan Gai Suwen, which made Wang Mang''s first combat power unable to fight, the gap between the two armies would have been further widened. "Reported to the Governor, Abe Abe''s Abe family and Tai Abe have agreed to serve for our Great Qin. At present, the two have gone to Wang Jian''s Grand Governor to serve as guards." Yagyu, but Ma Shou, said respectfully. Abe Abe Ashi and Abe Taimi were descendants of Abe Seimei, and were also the most well-known Onmyoji in Japan during the Heian period. Among them, Abe Taimi was also one of the founders of the later Tomime family. Even the great master of Abe family, Seimei, surrendered to the Qin Dynasty, let alone the two masters, Youshi and Taiqin. However, the two did not join the Qin Dynasty before, and the Qin Dynasty was powerful in Yingzhou at that time, so naturally they would not care about the two masters, so they didn''t care about these two. But now the situation is different. With the outbreak of the Central Plains War, the main energy of the Qin Dynasty was concentrated on dealing with the four kingdoms of Wei, Song, Ming and Sui, and transferred Lu Bu, Zhao Yun, Long Yang, Mi Houwang, Long Yang and other masters back to the Central Plains, causing Yingzhou to fall into a situation of insufficient high-end combat power, so at this time, even the master''s combat power is rare and valuable. Hearing that Yau Sheng but Ma Shou said this, Qin Zheng frowned slightly and asked, "Where is the guard of my master? Are you the only one of Mr. Yau Sheng?" The reason why Qin Zheng did not personally participate in the battle of Renjicheng was that after learning that the enemy had the combat power of a grandmaster, he was worried that he would be assassinated by the enemy''s grandmaster. In fact, Qin Zheng knew in his heart that the probability of the opponent''s grandmaster being directly assassinated was not high. After all, this would not do any benefit to them except for forcing Qin to overturn the table. But although the probability is not high, it is still possible after all. What if the enemy''s grandmaster is not good at brains and is he a lunatic? Qin Zheng didn''t want to place his life and death on others, so he naturally avoided the possibility of assassination as much as possible, but the domestic support did not arrive so quickly, so he could only recruit experts on the spot in Yingzhou. It just so happened that the Abe family had two Jaya masters, so Qin Zheng sent Yagyu but Ma Shou to recruit him. But he didn''t expect that both of them were summoned by Wang Jian as guards, and none of them were left for him. Yayoi, who was in the middle of the Grandmaster, heard Qin Zheng¡¯s words and said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir, besides being the lower class, there is naturally a Grandmaster who serves as the **** of the Grandmaster.¡± "Are they the other two known as Yagyu Santiangou?" Qin Zheng asked with a frown. Although ¡®dog¡¯ is not a good word in Chinese, it represents loyalty in Japan and is a perfect compliment. Yagyu Santian Dog refers to three people, Yagyu Soyan, Yagyu Soju, and Yagyu Shibingwei. Yagyu Sonyan was a disciple of Nobuka Suzumi. He had learned the sword techniques of Xindangliu and Zhongzhaoliu. Later, he became a disciple of Nobuka Suzumi to learn the sword technique of Xinyinliu. Finally, he mainly used the sword technique of Xinyinliu, and added sword techniques of the other two schools to create the largest tributary of the Xinyinliu: Yagyu Xinyinliu. Yayoi Soju is the son of Yayoi Soju, and he is actually Yayoi Buta Ma Sho. However, the historical figure Yayoi Soju merged with Yayoi Buta Ma Sho in "The World''s No. 1", which gave Yayoi Buta Ma Sho who now has the potential to catch up with his father. As for Yagyu Shibuwei, the son of Yagyu Soju, and like his father, he merged Yagyu Shibuwei from "The World''s No. 1", which also greatly increased its potential. Although the Yagyu family is very loyal to the Qin Dynasty, the resistance was quite strong before the fall of Japan. The head of the Yagyu Zongyan led the children in the family and followed his master Shangquan Nobugang to resist to the death, causing countless casualties and injuries to the clan. In the end, after Yayoi Soyo and Nakatsuki Nobuka were captured, Yayoi but Ma Shou inherited the head of the family and led the crowd to surrender to the Qin Dynasty, which avoided the fate of being exterminated. As for Sonyan of Yagyu, if his master Shangzuki Nobutsu did not surrender, he would not surrender. However, because of the relationship between the Yagyu family, Daqin did not defeat him as a slave, but imprisoned him. It was not until Shangquan Nobuka was subdued by Yuyu that Yan Sheng was completely surrendered, but because of the tragic deaths of many relatives, he was still unwilling to serve the Qin Dynasty. However, he also vowed not to be enemies with the Qin Dynasty again, so he was released. After seeing that his son surrendered to the Qin Dynasty, he not only managed the Liu Sheng''s family in an orderly manner, but also became one of the leaders of the Black Ice Platform in Yingzhou. With his tough personality, it is naturally impossible to compete with his son for the throne, and he thought it was his own reason that the Yagyu family suffered such a disaster, so he had no shame to stay in the clan, so he simply traveled to the Central Plains and went to surrender to his master Shangquan Nobuka. Nong Yu never expected that he would subdue a Shangquan Nobuka, and even a Yan of Yan, the Sword Yan of the Grand Master, who served as a guard for her, protecting her in an endless step. Even his husband Chi You did not have such treatment. "It''s not the son of Yagyu Shibuwei, right?" Qin Zheng asked again, and he naturally knew that Yayoi Sectyan had gone to the Southern Barbarians. Since it was not Yayoi Sectyan, it could only be Yayoi Ten Bingwei. After all, the Yayoi family only has these three masters. Yao Sheng¡¯s Ten Bingwei has the early stages of the Grandmaster¡¯s cultivation, but his strength may not be as strong as Qin Zheng. Although Qin Zheng''s strength was also in the early stage of the master, his skills were the Ancestral Dragon Art, and the swordsmanship he practiced were all the best in the world. His experience was slightly worse than that of Yasuo''s Ten Soldiers, so Yasuo''s Ten Soldiers are not necessarily Qin Zheng''s opponent. Qin Zheng could not have a person who was inferior to himself as a guard. If something really happened, it might not be necessary for anyone to protect whom. He would not leave such hidden dangers to himself. "The adults misunderstood. The Shibingwei is still ordered to inquire about information. Even if he wants to protect the adults, he is unable to do anything. The person who is the master guard with him is the famous swordsman Kawakami Yoshizhai." Yagyu Danma Shou explained. Qin Zheng was overjoyed when he heard this name, because Kawasaka Yoshizhai was a hero who was as famous as Ashina. Wherever there is oppression, there is resistance, let alone Yingzhou, which is extremely powerful in martial arts. Naturally, there are more than Ashina Yixin who resisted the tyranny of the Han people, but there are only a handful of people who can escape the pursuit of the five kingdoms of Qin, Wei, Song and Ming dynasty, and Wu, among them, Yanzhai Kawasaka, and he has become a hero who is as famous as Ashina Yixin. Kawakami Yoshizhai was a patriot who respected the king and expelled the barbarians during the Meiji period. He was one of the four men in the Makuma. He assassinated the famous founding thinker Sakuma Xiangshan. After the Meiji Restoration, he continued to oppose the founding of the country and was executed. He is also the prototype of Kenshin Himemura, the protagonist of "Rangke Jianxin". Since Qin Zheng conquered Ashina Yixin, he naturally wanted to subdue Kawakami Yoshizhai, who was as famous as him, but he had no chance. Unexpectedly, he was convinced by Yagyu but Ma Shou. "Where is Mr. Heshang? I want to meet him in person." Qin Zheng said happily. ¡°It¡¯s outside the door.¡± Hearing this, Qin Zheng immediately ran out and saw Kawakami Yanzhai dressed in a warrior. "Mr. Kawasaka, I have long admired my name." Qin Zheng grabbed Kawasang Yanzhai with a passionate look and then led him into the hall. Kawasaka Yanzhai was also surprised by Qin Zheng''s politeness and wise men, and then came down and lowered his head and said, "See the governor. He had been an enemy of Qin before he was sent down, but now he has repented. Please forgive me." Although Ashina Yixin killed many Han people, she had never killed anyone from the Qin Dynasty. Kawasaka Yanzhai had blood stained with the Qin officials, but his status was not very high. Qin Zheng knew that Yanzhai of Heshang had killed Qin officials, but he would not take that kind of low-ranking official, and he would naturally not take it seriously. Sacrifice these borers that beat you in exchange for the loyalty of a late master like Kawashang Yanzhai, Qin Zheng only thinks that these people are really worth the death. ¡°Mr. Kawaaka doesn¡¯t have to do this.¡± Qin Zheng immediately helped Yanzhai Kawasang up and said, "They are the ones you should kill. If you don''t kill them, I will also kill them when I know. If you kill them, I will save trouble. How can I blame you?" Hearing Qin Zheng say this, Kawasaka Yanzhai was moved, and he also completely relieved. He then bowed and said, "Your Madam can ignore past grudges and have no way to repay you. You will definitely sacrifice your life to serve you." Qin Zheng''s face changed when he heard this. He glanced at the expressionless Yagyu, but Ma Shouhou, and smiled and said, "I don''t need you to sacrifice your life to serve you, you just need to live for the Qin Dynasty and do your part." Kawakami Yoshizhai was stunned, then nodded and said, "Okay." "By the way, sir, I have changed my name to Himura Kenshin. In the future, I can call you Himura or Jianshin. Don''t call the name Kawakami Yoshizhai again." That¡¯s right, Kawakami Yoshizhai, Yagami Soju, and Yagyu Tokui, also merged with another self, and was also the protagonist of "Rangke Jianxin", Himura Kenxin. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2935 Qin Zhengs Peach Blossoms Chapter 2935 Qin Zheng¡¯s Peach Blossom Fortune Chapter 2932 Qin Zheng¡¯s love luck The prototype of the character of Kenshin Himemura is Kawakami Hikasai, one of the four people in Matsumo, while the principle of the character of Kenshin is the sword saint Nobusuke. Whether it is fame, record, or historical status, let alone one of the four men in the Mutsumo, even if the four were tied together, they were far inferior to Nobusuka Hiraizumi. So according to common sense, Himemura Jianxin should be far less powerful than Ashina Yixin, but the fact is that he, like Ashina Yixin, both have the late stage cultivation of the Grandmaster. The reason for this situation is naturally because of the great increase in the potential of Kenshin Himemura and Hikagaki Kawakami Yoshizhai. Even his name change was affected by the character fusion. Kawakami Yanzhai did not spend points to help him devour his personality. On the surface, his name changed was because he felt that his past was full of pain, so he wanted to change his name to welcome a new life, but he would choose the name Himemura Kenshin, which is enough to show that it was dominated by Himemura Kenshin''s master personality. Qin Zheng naturally didn''t know the tricks of changing his name, nor did he want to know it, but once the name was changed, it would be inconvenient for him to promote it. After all, the people of Yingzhou only knew Yanzhai, but they didn''t know who Jianxin of Himura was. In the battle of Yingzhou, the Qin Dynasty was surrounded by enemies on all sides. In addition, the rebellion continued, the casualties paid were naturally not small, but the Qin army suffered minor casualties, while the Qin army suffered more casualties. The Qin Dynasty has the largest population in Yingzhou. Under such great losses, it is natural to recruit soldiers on the spot. However, the Qin Army that was forced to be conscripted generally has low morale, so it is best to let the people of Yingzhou take the initiative to join the army. But how can we get the people of Yingzhou to join the Qin Xiejun? The best way to motivate is to use Ashina Ichixin and Kawakami Hikazai, these heroes with extremely high reputation among the people. Therefore, changing the name of Kawasang Yanzhai at this time will undoubtedly affect Qin Zheng''s plan to summon troops. Qin Zheng could naturally bind the name Kawasang Yanzhai to Himemura Jianxin again, but this may make him feel resentful, and the warriors in Yingzhou are all very strong, and it would be more than worth the effort to stimulate his rebellion. After some careful consideration, in order to completely return to Kenshin Himemura, Qin Zheng was still not ready to take advantage of Kawakami Yoshizhai''s name. After all, it is enough to rely on Ashina Yixin at present, so he was ready to wait for Kenshin Himemura to return to Himemura to take the initiative to reveal Kawakami Yoshizhai''s identity. After finalizing the arrangements for Kenshin Himura, Qin Zheng found Yagyu, the hero of Ma Shou. After all, this is a great hero. If you want the horse to run, you have to let the horse eat grass. Sooner or later, it will be disappointing if you don¡¯t reward your contributions. "Mr. Yanagi, you not only convinced the Abe brothers, but also said that Kawakami, um, Kenshin Himemura surrendered. It can be said that he has two great achievements. This governor decided..." Qin Zheng originally wanted to promote Yayoi but Ma Shou, but when he said that, he reacted again. Yayoi but Ma Shou was under the Black Ice Platform and was not his direct subordinate, so he could not promote Yayoi but Ma Shou. "Let''s do this, sir is a martial arts man. I have also collected some martial arts and swordsmanship, so you can choose two of them at will." The martial arts in Yingzhou generally attach importance to inheritance, and the Yagyu family''s Yagyu family''s martial arts can only be cultivated to the peak of a master at most. The martial arts and swordsmanship mentioned by Qin Zheng must be of higher grade than those of the Yagyu family, so he feels that rewarding the Grand Master-level martial arts of the Yagyu family and the more advanced swordsmanship is enough to reward his merits. But when Ma Shou heard this, he smiled and said, "There are rewards and punishments within the Black Ice Platform, so you don''t need to reward them anymore." Qin Zheng thought that Yau Sheng, but Ma Shou, would refuse the rules of the Black Ice Platform, so he said, "That''s different. The sir is now working for our business, so he will naturally have to reward me for his contributions." Qin Zheng originally thought that Yau Sheng would accept it this time, but he did not expect that the other party would still refuse, "Thank you, Lord Governor, for your kindness, but let''s forget about the martial arts. The Yau Sheng family has not even understood its own martial arts. If they covet other martial arts, they will only be greedy for too much. However, I have a request, please be sure to agree." "What''s the matter? As long as it is within the scope of our ability, it will definitely satisfy you." Hearing Qin Zheng say this, Liu Sheng but Ma Shou also felt relieved and carefully tentatively said: "Since we met last time, the little girl admires the adult very much. She would rather be a slave or a servant than accompany the adults often. She also asked the adults to give her a chance to relieve her lovesickness." Hearing this, he thought that Liu Sheng was but Ma Shou''s previous words, Qin Zheng almost really thought that the other party did not want a reward. After all, it was not a good thing for his subordinates to have no desires and no desires, but he did not expect that the other party would change his mind and even make the idea of ??giving him his daughter. There are actually many cases of marriage between the local tribes of Daqin and Yingzhou. The most typical one is that the governor of Yongzhou Wu Qi married the daughter of Li Han Daoxue, who was named Li Han Daoyu. After the fall of Japan, the Yingzhou tribes generally had no sense of security and were worried that they would be affected. Therefore, they gained status and security through marriage, which is just a way of self-protection. As for Yayoi, Ma Shou''s daughter, Yuki Yuki, she had seen him when Qin Zheng was visiting Yayoi''s house before. To be honest, she was indeed a stunning beauty with both talent and appearance. It is said that the people who proposed marriage were almost crossing the threshold of Yayoi''s family, but they were rejected by Yayoi''s house. I thought that Yau Sheng but Ma Shou did not like those young talents because the proposed marriage was not good at learning and ability, but he did not expect that the other party had a great idea and even had the idea of ??marrying Qin Zheng. This shrewdness made Qin Zheng couldn''t help but curse the old fox. If the Yingzhou clan is married, Qin Zheng is definitely the best marriage partner in Qin except Ying Hao. After all, Ying Hao has married Oda City and Yuedu, so it is impossible for him to have a political marriage again. However, Qin Zheng has not had a political marriage with Yingzhou yet. Therefore, since Qin Zheng set foot in Yingzhou, a large number of families actually targeted Qin Zheng and wanted to engage in a political marriage with him, but it was hard to have nothing to do with it. Even if Qin Zheng could not meet, he would be brought to the scene by Liu Sheng, but Ma Shou came from behind and seized the opportunity. From the perspective of Yagyu''s but Ma Shou, although he is now under the Central Plains of the Qin Dynasty, he is still not completely accepted. However, if he married Qin Zheng, it would be different. Even if his daughter just married Qin Zheng as a concubine, it would be enough for the Qin Dynasty to completely accept the Liu Sheng family. At that time, any secrets of martial arts can be possessed openly. As for Qin Zheng, by the way, he was not disgusted with marrying Yuki Yuki, after all, he was not a good wife for him. Qin Zheng¡¯s true wife is Gongsun Li. Although the relationship between the couple has always been very good, it does not mean that Qin Zheng has not taken a concubine. In addition to Gongsun Li, Qin Zheng had two concubines, namely: Long Qi''s sister Long Kui, and Yang Ruoxi, daughter of the Yang family; Long Kui is from "Legend of Sword and Fairy 3". After being born, she was implanted into Long Qi and Long Yang''s sister. She once served as Ren Hongchang''s maid and was introduced to him to marry Qin Zheng as a fair wife; Yang Ruoxi was born in the TV series "Qin King Li Shimin". After being born, she was implanted into the daughter of the Hongnong Yang family. Qin Zheng was in charge of Yongzhou in order to win over the Yang family, so she decided to marry Yang Ruoxi after leaving office. Among the two concubines Qin Zheng married, Gongsun Li and Yang Ruoxi were both politically married, and only Long Kui was in love, and neither of the first two were local families during his term of office. Now, as the governor of Yingzhou, Qin Zheng has had a bad impact on his marriage with the local tribes of Yingzhou during his term. If it is spread, it may affect his reputation and make people feel that he uses his power for personal gain. The officials of the Qin Dynasty had a unified consensus, that is, they were light on profit but valued fame. Qin Zheng naturally did not want to leave a stain on himself, even if the stain was too small to ignore. But he was too full before, and Yagyu, the old fox, was very good at speaking. This old guy obviously made a jingle of his little abacus, but in his mouth he would rather not pass on the martial arts. He wanted to fulfill his daughter''s infatuation, and even said such words as being a slave and a maid. But Ma Shou''s posture was so low that if Qin Zheng refused, it would be a bit unreasonable, and it would make him look very inhumane. It''s difficult to deal with. "Forget it, the Yagyu family is a great clan in Yingzhou. In the future, it will still be necessary to rely on Yagyu. But Ma Shuo, it is not impossible to take his daughter as a concubine." Considering that Yayoi but Ma Shou did help him a lot, and he would have to rely on the other party in the future, he felt that there was a big fish behind He Mao Zhongxing, so Qin Zheng decided to marry the Yayoi family. "Mr. Yau Sheng, I can''t let my love down, so how can I let it go? Qin Zheng is willing to take Miss Yau Sheng as his concubine." Hearing Qin Zheng say this, Liu Sheng, but Ma Shou is naturally overjoyed and hurriedly said, "The little girl can serve the adults, and she will be blessed with her three lives." After saying that, Yagyu But Ma Shou shouted to the outside world: "Come in quickly and pay homage to your future husband." Qin Zheng couldn''t help but be stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Yau Sheng had brought his daughters. As for how impatient he could not wait? But then I realized what was wrong with the words. Wait, what do you mean? Under Qin Zheng''s surprise gaze, two beautiful women with fair skin and snow-skinned skin and wearing Japanese clothes walked in small steps. The slightly older one was Yuki Yuki who had met before Qin Zheng, and the younger girl was her sister Yuki Piaoxu. After listening to the introduction of Yau Sheng, Ma Shou, Qin Zheng''s face froze. He thought that Ma Shou only gave away one daughter, but he didn''t expect that it was two. OK OK OK OK OK You old guy is taking advantage of the loopholes, right? He actually wants to marry both daughters. My sister, Yuki Yuki, is only sixteen years old, so why isn¡¯t my sister, Yakusaki, only fifteen years old at most? As soon as he thought of this, Qin Zheng subconsciously wanted to refuse. After all, one marriage is enough, and two are actually a bit redundant. But when he saw Liu Shengpiaoxu''s pure and heroic face that was 90% similar to Yang Ruoxi, Qin Zheng immediately swallowed the words he said. "Xueji, Piaoxu, Lord has agreed to keep you. In the future, he will not only be your husband, but also your prince. You must serve with the courtesy of your concubine, but also with the heart of your ministers. Do you understand?" "Hayi." The two sisters said in unison. Qin Zheng was surprised when he heard this because he felt the fluctuations in his internal force from the responses of the two sisters, and the intensity was not weak. Although he had seen Yuki Yuki before, he had no close contact. He was far away. In addition, the other party deliberately restrained his breath, even if he was a master, he could not sense the fluctuations of the other party''s internal force. But now after a close observation, I found that not only Yuki Yuki, but even his younger sister Yuki Piaoxu is a famous warrior, and the strength of both sisters is not weak. Through investigation, Qin Zheng found that Yuki Yuki had already had a first-class early stage cultivation, and his younger sister Yuki Piaoxu also reached a first-class level. Obviously, both sisters have high martial arts talents? I dare not say that they are higher, but it should be stable to cultivate to the Grand Master realm in the future. Qin Zheng thought that Yau Sheng but Ma Shou would only give him a vase, but he did not expect that the two beauties with extremely high martial arts talents would be sent. I believe no one would refuse such a political marriage. "Yan Shengxian, no, father-in-law, you are intent. I am very satisfied with the two ladies." Seeing that Qin Zheng was satisfied, his expression was not as fake as a fake, Liu Sheng, but Ma Shou was completely relieved. He knew that it was taboo to seek rewards with merits, but he still wanted to bet, because at most failure would be rejected, but once he succeeded, the Yagyu family would soar, and his confidence was his two daughters with both talent and beauty. Facts proved that Yayoi was right, but Ma Shou also bet right. For men like Qin Zheng, beauty is just the foundation, and strength is the plus point. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2936 Toruchi vs Susano Chapter 2936 Lu Zhi VS Susano Chapter 2933 Lu Zhi VS Susano Qin Zheng''s love luck is also good among the heroes. After all, with the Xue Ji Piaoxu sisters, he has a total of one wife and four concubines. The number may not be large, but the quality is absolutely excellent, and none of them are vases. But political marriage is not completely harmless. If Qin Zheng¡¯s wife and concubine¡¯s family is in trouble in the future, in the eyes of outsiders, it is likely that he would indulge in the eyes of him, so he naturally needs to take precautions in advance. The one wife and four concubines that Qin Zheng married were married to the four families of Gongsun, Long, Yang and Liu Sheng. The first three families are big families, especially the Yang family of the fourth generation and the three dukes. The Gongsun family and the Long family also have founding fathers. Even if they really make a mistake, they will not implicate Qin Zheng. Therefore, the one that needs to be prevented is the Liu Sheng family. The Liu Sheng family is naturally a big clan in Yingzhou, with a prominent status and a good foundation, but when it comes to the Central Plains, it is nothing, even if there are even three living masters in the clan. Qin Zheng didn''t want the future to happen. The people from the Yau Sheng family forced the robbery of the people, and then the family complained to the capital, and then involved his son-in-law. This was both embarrassing and disgusting, so he vaguely mentioned Yau Sheng but Ma Shou a few words, asking him to manage the Yau Sheng family''s staff well and not cause trouble for him. But Ma Shou experienced the destruction of Japan, the decline of Yagyu''s family, and the rise after surrendering to Qin, he was obviously an old fox who knew how to advance and retreat and know how to go. After hearing what Qin Zheng meant, Yau Sheng, Ma Shou, was not only not angry, but was overjoyed. After all, this shows that Qin Zheng really began to treat him as his own person, otherwise he would not have made any mention of himself in this regard. In fact, Yau Sheng, Ma Shou also knew that although Qin Zheng called him father-in-law, if he really relied on this and dared to regard himself as Qin Zheng''s father-in-law, there would probably be people from the Black Ice Platform to warn him tomorrow, and Qin Zheng might look down on Yau Sheng''s family because of this. The key to the complete integration of the Yagyu family into the Qin Dynasty. It has been obtained by giving away his daughter, but if you want to gain dignity without being looked down upon, you have to rely on the abilities of the men of the Yagyu family. "Sir, your search direction is correct. I followed your order and thoroughly investigated all families related to the Hemao family. It turned out that there were indeed other people behind Hemao Bank and Ashiyadao." Hearing Liu Sheng¡¯s words, Qin Zheng immediately sneered and said, ¡°Sure enough, if there were only one great master, how could those people have the confidence to rebel against me, Qin? They are not stupid. If I guessed correctly, is the person behind He Mao Zhongxing and Ashiya Dao the one who is known as the Master of Onmyoji? ¡± The intelligence department of Daqin is not a good meal, but Yingzhou is only so big. Although the personnel relationship between major families is complicated, as long as you are willing to invest time and energy, you can still find out. Qin Zheng naturally did not notice a strong man like Jay Xiaojiao who could stir up the situation, but when the war broke out, even if there was no evidence, he would be included in the list of suspicions. "Uh... That''s right, it''s just a little club." Yagyu But Ma Shou smiled bitterly. He spent a lot of time and energy, and even risked being almost exposed. After going through a lot of hardships, he found Xiaojiao. As a result, Qin Zheng had already suspected that Xiaojiao was on Xiaojiao by calculating alone. This also made Yayoi but Ma Shou feel a sense of success. Qin Zheng thought of it without any effort, so he had no sense of accomplishment. "But there may be someone behind Xiaojiao, and this person is stronger than Xiaojiao." After hearing this, Qin Zheng suddenly showed a solemn look and realized the seriousness of the problem. After all, he was stronger than the little master, so he would not be a strong man in the late stage of the Grand Master or even the peak. "Sure enough, the water of Yingzhou rebellion this time is very deep and is far from being so easy to resolve." Qin Zheng couldn''t help but show a headache. Now he only hopes that Abe Seimei and domestic support can arrive soon, because even if he can win on the battlefield, he has no ability to solve it outside the battlefield. "Did you find out who it is?" Qin Zheng asked while rubbing his temples. "No, this person has never used his real name in his operation. He has always used code names, and our investigation has also alarmed the enemy. It may be even more difficult to investigate in the future." "What is his code name?" ¡°Indra.¡± Hearing this, Qin Zheng was stunned at first, then sneered: "Haha, this person has a way to kill him. Have you found any important information?" "Indra''s martial arts have traces of the Central Plains. He is likely to be from the Central Plains and is still in contact with the Central Plains. In addition, Lu Zhi is also in contact with Indra. He is likely to be sent by Indra to help Toyotomi Hideyoshi." "What? Indra is from the Central Plains? And Lu Zhi is actually Indra''s man?" Qin Zheng couldn''t help but be shocked when he heard this. After all, if Indra was from the Central Plains, the situation would be even more serious. Central Plains is the base camp of the Qin Dynasty, and even the Qin Dynasty does not have the information of Indra Shitian, then there is a high probability that Indra Shitian is born in the Hundred Schools, because only the Hundred Schools can cultivate such people, and he intends to hide himself, otherwise there would be no news at all. As for Lu Zhi, Yuan? This person appeared after the outbreak of the Yingzhou War. There was no sign before that, as if he was jumping out of a stone road. After appearing, he directly joined Toyotomi Hideyoshi''s rebels. If it weren''t for Toyotomi Hideyoshi on the battlefield, Toyotomi Hideyoshi would have died long ago by the joint strangle of Wang Jian and Susanono. Yuan Lu Zhi is a bit weird. His strength was not too strong at the beginning. Although he lost Ren Bi, who was 103 in the battlefield for the first time, Kiwu 104 (+3), Kiwu 104 (+1), and Meng Yi, who was 104 (+1), he was eventually defeated by these three people, and his strength was the level of a strong first-level war god. But when Yuan Lu Zhi went to the second time, he tied with the mid-level war **** Oyama Tsuji. His strength has improved so quickly that generals such as Ren Bi, Shangshan Qianxin, and Meng Yi, who are below the war god, dare not fight him alone. As the battle in Yingzhou progressed, Yuan Lu Zhi''s strength became stronger and stronger. Now even Dashan Tsumimi was defeated after 230 rounds of battle with him. If Wang Jian was not cautious enough and Meng Yi and other generals sacrificed their lives to save him, Dashan Tsumimi would have died at the hands of Yuan Lu Zhi. The reason why Susano, who had the strongest fighting power in Yingzhou, did not go to fight was because Susano led his army to the Four Kingdoms at that time, and was not in Honshu. However, his absence gave Yuan Lu Zhi the opportunity to grow. Wang Jian had not thought that the design team beat Yuan Lu Zhi to kill him in one fell swoop, but Toyotomi Hideyoshi was not stupid, and he was not stupid at the beginning, which made Wang Jian fail to design several times, forcing Wang Jian to transfer Susanoto back in advance. After Susanoyo returned to Honshu, the first battle broke out with Toruchi soon, and naturally, Susanoyo won. Susano, who knew the strength of Toru Zhi, gave his all with his strength as soon as he took action. In the end, he only took 60 rounds to defeat Toru Zhi, who had defeated Toru Zhi, who had not long been Oyama Tsumi. Although Toruchi was defeated, he was injured but did not die. He escaped under the cover of Toyotomi Hideyoshi. Instead, Susano was ambushed by Toyotomi Hideyoshi because of blind pursuit, and lost more than a thousand elite troops. As Qin Zheng led the troops of the four countries to support Kyushu, and the four countries rebelled again, Wang Jian urgently transferred Meng Yi, who had been expeditioned to fight Kyushu, back to the four countries, and the injured Lu Zhi launched a second challenge to Susano. This time, Lu Zhi was still stronger than the last time. Even though Susano no Yoshio gave his all to the start, he still took a full 110 rounds to defeat him, but he was unable to pursue him because of his exhaustion. It is precisely because of the existence of Toru Zhi, Oyama Tsumi was injured and Susano was dragged in Honshu and had no time to take care of it, which caused Qin Zheng to have no support from the war-level combat power. When the news reached Kyushu, Qin Zheng was also surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that in such a big place in Yingzhou, there was a powerful general who could compete with Susano and Yamao Orochi, and was growing rapidly. Yuan Lu Zhi''s growth rate is too fast. From the initial strong first-level war god, he was able to compete with the high-level war **** in just three or four months. Such strength growth is obviously not normal. But if Lu Zhi and Indra are in contact with Indra, and Indra comes from the Hundred Schools, then it might be reasonable. After all, God knows what hidden secret methods of rapid improvement are found in the Hundred Schools? Although Lu Zhi is difficult, in Qin Zheng''s opinion, the threat is not as good as Indra Shitian, and the backhand hidden behind Indra Shitian, but now the situation has long exceeded his control. All Qin Zheng could do was to block Wang Mang on the battlefield, and outside the battlefield, only Abe Seimei came and left it to Abe Seimei to deal with it. Considering that the grandmaster of our side will not be able to arrive for a while, and in addition to Ashiya Doman and Masako Kokaku, the mysterious grandmaster of Indra Shitian, he even secretly didn''t know if he had any other backup plan. He only relied on the grandmasters such as Ashina Ichixin, Himemura Kenshi, Abe Yushi, Abe Taiqin, Yagyu Danshou, etc., which really couldn''t give Qin Zheng a sense of security, so he put his ideas on the head of another external expert in Yingzhou. Jianzhen is the spiritual leader of the Buddhist sect in Yingzhou. He participated in the first missionary of Japan and was defeated by Xuanzang, who had already gone to seek the scriptures in thirty battles. Although Jianzhen participated in that battle, he was not loyal to Oda Nobunaga. He came to the Central Plains to gain some knowledge. Even if the Qin Dynasty formed a coalition to launch an invasion later, he still recited scriptures in the temple and did not take action. He was a truly enlightened monk. Jian Zhen is a half-step master in terms of strength, but no one has seen him take action for a long time. After the war, Da Qin put Jian Zhen''s combat power without regard for it because he really didn''t have much harm. But now the situation is different. If you continue to ignore Jianzhen, it would be not great if the other party is attracted by Toyotomi Hideyoshi. Therefore, even though Qin Zheng did not want to disturb Jianzhen''s cultivation, in the current situation where he could not see the future clearly, he had to force Jianzhen to stand in the Qin Dynasty. "Father-in-law, this is my own handwritten letter. Please give it to Master Jianzhen." Qin Zheng wanted to personally invite Jianzhen to come out, but Wang Mang''s army was approaching, and he was unable to do anything, so he could not leave Jiuzhou. But Ma Shou didn''t ask much, and then turned around and left after taking the letter. Looking at Liu Sheng''s back as Ma Shou left, Qin Zheng''s eyes were filled with solemnity. He knew that there was not much time left for him to prepare. Regardless of the mastermind behind the battle of Xiaojiao Di Shitian, Qin Zheng was not sure of winning, even Wang Mang, who was about to be in the forefront of the army. If he lost this battle, he would also have the risk of death. Therefore, before going to war with Wang Mang, he would do whatever means to increase his strength. "By the way, there is also the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic." As a direct descendant of the Qin royal family, Qin Zheng naturally had the qualifications to practice the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic. However, he felt that the ability to improve by refining yin and replenishing yang is not conducive to breaking through to the great master in the future. After all, I have never heard of any great master being refining . Ying Hao didn''t care about these side effects. First, because he had integrated the dual skills, and second, his martial arts talent was top-notch, but Qin Zheng obviously did not have the conditions as good as Ying Hao, so he only practiced his dual cultivation method but did not practice the method of collecting yin and replenishing yang. But the situation is different now. In this battle with Wang Mang, even Qin Zheng is at risk of death. If even the person is gone, how can we talk about breaking through the Grand Master in the future? Under Wang Mang''s high pressure, Qin Zheng decided to practice the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic to improve his cultivation, and there were already ready-made candidates for dual cultivation, namely the sisters of Yuki Yuki and Yuki Piaoxu. After seeing Qin Zheng¡¯s hot gaze, Xue Ji and Piao Xu obviously knew what would happen, and both lowered their heads shyly. That night, one dragon and two phoenixes, Ehuang and Nvying, and the two lotus bloomed... After one night''s double cultivation, Qin Zheng also raised his cultivation to the peak of the early stage of the Grandmaster by refining the two daughters'' virgin Yuanyin, and welcomed the upcoming battle with the strongest state. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2937 Wang Jian fights the Allied Army of the Six Nations Chapter 2937 Wang Jian fought against the Allied Army of the Six Nations Chapter 2934 Wang Jian fights against the Six-Nation Alliance The next day, under the service of the Liu Sheng sisters, Qin Zheng had just arrived at the city lord''s mansion and received news of Wang Mang''s march again after he put on his official uniform. The last time I came only by Yuan Gai Suwen''s 7000 dynasty army, but this time, Wang Mang personally led 70,000 dynasty army, 50,000 dynasty army, and 30,000 dynasty coalition forces of various ethnic groups in Beijiuzhou, totaling 150,000 coalition forces. The troops were directly aimed at Renjicheng for the second time, and the troops would be at the city in only three days at most. If Qin Zheng had not used his tricks and defeated Yuan Gai Suwen and destroyed more than 10,000 Wang Mang''s army, the total strength of the Korean army would have been more than 160,000. In just over a month, Wang Mang not only occupied Beijiuzhou, but also incorporated 80,000 troops. The power expanded so quickly that it was even more impossible for him to give up Jiuzhou. After Qin Zheng learned of the danger of Renji City, he naturally summoned troops from all over the South Jiuzhou to rescue him. He planned to fight with Wang Mang under Renji City. It¡¯s not that Qin Zheng didn¡¯t want to defend the city, but that Yingzhou¡¯s city was different from the Central Plains. Except for a few big cities, most cities could not support more than 100,000 people to defend the city. There are such a big city, but there are not such a southern province, so Qin Zheng decided to take the initiative. As for the Qin army''s troops configuration in this battle? Before the war, the Qin army stationed in Yingzhou for a total of 80,000 and 160,000 Qin army. Today, among the 80,000 Qin troops, 50,000 are stationed on Benzhou Island, 10,000 in Siguo Island, and 20,000 in Jiuzhou, all of which are reinforcements brought by Qin Zheng from Benzhou and Siguo. In addition to the 20,000 Qin troops from the local area, Qin Zheng also has 45,000 Qin Assistant Army to be mobilized, 25,000 armies of various ethnic groups such as Lika, Shimazu, and Otomo, as well as the 10,000 Wu army led by Lu Meng, the left governor of the Wu Kingdom, a total of 10,000 coalition forces. I have to say that both Qin Zhengfang and Wang Mangfang have drained their power in order to defeat the other side this time. Obviously, both sides have plans to fight Dingjiuzhou. Qin Zheng used 100,000 coalition forces to confront Wang Mang''s 150,000 coalition forces, and lost 50,000 troops in terms of troops, which was at an absolute disadvantage. As for the generals, although Qin Zheng has many strong generals, they are not as good as Wang Mang in terms of quantity and quality. The only peak **** general under Qin Zheng is Ashina Yixin, and the one who can fight the most is the high-level **** general Ren Bi. On the other hand, in addition to the severely injured Yuan Gaisuwen who could not participate in the battle, the peak gods alone include Giant Spirit and Black Tooth Changzhi, and the high-level gods include Tian Bu, Gongsun Mei and Zhang Mei. In addition, in terms of the number of gods, Qin Zheng is far inferior to Wang Mang. It can be seen from this that this is a war with a huge gap in strength between the two sides. Whether it is the military strength or the general lineup, Qin is far inferior to the North Korean side, but Qin still dares to fight Wang Mang. The reason why Qin Zheng dared to do this was because among the 20,000 reinforcements he brought, there were not only three thousand cavalry, three thousand heavy armored Mo Jian soldiers, but also five thousand crossbow soldiers. This is the confidence that Qin Zheng dared to take risks and attack the strong with the weak. "Sir, the army has been assembled, and I''m waiting for the orders of the Lord." Kenshishi Himura reported. "Um." Qin Zheng nodded, but as soon as he walked out of the door, he found that Sisters Liu Sheng were also wearing military uniforms, and couldn''t help but ask, "Are you guys?" "Of course I went out with my husband." said Yuki Yuki. Hearing this, Qin Zheng scolded, "I, the Qin man, have no habit of letting women go to the battlefield." "But why did I hear that there is a Detachment of Women in the Qin Dynasty composed of women?" Liu Sheng Piaoxu said weakly. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Zheng didn''t know what to say, but he still said tactfully: "I, a big Qin woman, will not talk back to her husband." "Husband, just let us go. Our strength is always better than your personal guards. We can protect ourselves on the battlefield and will not drag us down." Hearing his sister say this, Liu Sheng Piaoxu quickly echoed, "Yes, yes." Dual cultivation is not only Qin Zheng gained benefits, but also the same is true for the Liu Sheng sisters, but the strength is not as large as Qin Zheng''s. Qin Zheng was actually quite moved about the request of the two daughters. He had no feelings for the Liu Sheng sisters, but he did not expect that the two sisters were willing to follow him to the battlefield. If it was a good fight, Qin Zheng would naturally agree to the followers of the two sisters, but now it is a battle against the wind. The enemy is strong and we are weak. Qin Zheng himself does not have the absolute confidence in self-protection, let alone the Liu Sheng sisters, so it is naturally impossible to agree. "No, this battle is dangerous. With your strength, you are not enough to protect yourself." Seeing that Qin Zheng refused again, the Liu Sheng sisters all showed signs of loss, but they were all very sensible and did not continue to ask for it. "If you really want to help, please help General Zicheying move the materials." Although Qin Zheng had the confidence to fight Wang Mang in a decisive battle, he also knew the danger of this battle, so he naturally had to prepare in advance. In addition to transferring materials, Qin Zheng also moved people from various major families to our province island. The reason why Qin Zheng did this was naturally worried. If he failed to win in one battle, the servants would have a strange intention and moved people from various major families to our state. With these hostages, at least the army on the front line would not dare to rebel. After appeaseing the Yanagi sisters, Qin Zheng took Kenshin Himemura to the camp to conduct pre-war lectures on the entire army to boost morale. Ying Qian, Ying Si, Ying Shixi, Feng Jie, Ren Bi, Ashina Ichixin, Rikadao Xue, Guoshima Naoshima, Suzuki Shigehide, Maeda Keiji and other generals were also present, but Qin Zheng''s eyes fell on Lu Meng. "Governor Lu, thank you for leading the army to join the war." Qin Zheng said seriously. The Wu State had two colonies in Yingzhou. The Jiuzhou colony was guarded by Lu Meng, and the colony in this state was guarded by He Qi. With Sun Ce launching a coup, Sun Quan fled from Jianye. After the Wu Kingdom split, the Wu army in Yingzhou was also divided into two camps. Lu Meng was Sun Ce''s man, and Sun Ce was a die-hard ally with Da Qin, so Lu Meng also supported Da Qin. With Qin Zheng''s order, he led his army to support him. "All all are allies, it should be." Lu Meng said in a deep voice. Among the 100,000 coalition forces of the Qin Dynasty, 15,000 garrisoned Jicheng, which means that the conscription force is 85,000, but there are 25,000 large troops, which are much worse than other armies in terms of morale and equipment, and this is naturally the coalition forces of the Southern Jiuzhou family. Seeing the dormant posture of the Southern Jiuzhou coalition, even standing in a strait, Qin Zheng suddenly understood why Li Han Daoxue could not defeat Wang Mang. If such an army could win a battle, there would be a ghost. Qin Zheng naturally didn''t want to use such a weak army, but if he didn''t bring it, Wang Mang''s army would have 80,000 more people than him. There is a total of twice the difference in military strength and the generals'' lineup is huge, so there is no way to fight this battle. Anyway, Qin Zheng didn''t expect the 30,000 coalition forces to kill many enemies. He just wanted to cooperate with him and waving the flag and shouting. After a passionate speech, the morale of both the Qin army, the Qin army, and even the Southern Jiuzhou army was mobilized by Qin Zheng. Seeing this situation, Qin Zheng decisively drew his sword and shouted, "Go to the expedition." The 85,000 army, led by Qin Zheng, quickly marched towards Renji City. A major battle to decide the ownership of Jiuzhou and the situation in Yingzhou is about to begin. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The Qin Dynasty had five counties and thirty counties in Yingzhou, namely: Kanto County (six counties) and Kansai County (six counties), Echigo Plain Hokuro County (five counties), Xihai County (eight counties) in the western part of Honshu, and Tachiyamayang County (five counties) in Kyushu. After the outbreak of the Yingzhou War, the Qin army was in a situation where the enemy was everywhere, and was subjected to the remnants of Japan such as Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, Toyotomi Hideyoshi, and even He Qi, the right governor of the Wu Kingdom, was forced to besiege the Qin Dynasty. He Qiqi did not want to be an enemy of the Qin Dynasty the most, but his position was very awkward. He was under the double-team of the Wei and Song families, and had no power to fight back against the Wei and Song armies. Therefore, if He Qi did not attack Qin together, the Wei and Song families would join forces to destroy him first, and they could only accept Wei Song''s conspiracy and send troops to attack Qin. The war in Yingzhou began, and the eight counties of Xihai County, located in the westernmost part, fell under the siege of the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu. Even the Qin Dynasty, as the value of Shi Jianyin Mountain, was taken away, but Wang Jian soon launched a counterattack. Wang Jian first led his army to attack the Ouwei Plain to increase the strategic space of the Qin army in Yingzhou, and later ordered Susano to attack the four countries to restrain the enemy''s troops in the western region. Finally, he ordered Hanadao Xue to counterattack Kitakyushu. Wang Jian¡¯s strategic layout is actually very powerful. As long as Li Han Dao Xue can capture Jiuzhou, the Qin army can launch an encirclement of the coalition forces of the state from the three directions of Jiuzhou, the Four Kingdoms, and the People¡¯s Republic of China, and finally destroy the Ming army in Hokkaido. The Qin Dynasty will easily complete the unification of Yingzhou. But unfortunately, with the arrival of Wang Mang, and defeating Lihua Daoxue, occupying Kitajiuzhou, and Siguo Island were once again recaptured by the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Song and Wu, Wang Jian''s strategic plan was completely declared to be failed. At the same time, Honshu, Kanto Plain, and Edo Castle. This is actually Tokyo, Japan in the future, but now it has become the Yingzhou capital of the Qin Dynasty and is also the command post for Wang Jian to deal with the enemy from all sides. I have to say that Qin Zheng had a very good political vision. He could see the potential of the Edo area at a glance. When everyone thought that Yingzhou capital would be a big city, he set up the small town of Edo as a capital. Qin Zheng''s decision was naturally opposed by all parties, and even Wang Jian opposed it. As for the reason, it was nothing more than Edo, which was a small town with insufficient capital. It was difficult to develop and could not radiate to the entire Yingzhou. It was also inconvenient to rule and govern. But even though so many people opposed it, even if Edo had so many shortcomings, Qin Zheng still resolutely set up Edo as a capital, and with Edo as the center, vigorously developed the two counties and twelve prefectures in the Kanto Plain. Facts have proved that Qin Zheng¡¯s choice was right. Although Edo has various shortcomings, it is located in Tokyo Bay, with an extremely superior geographical location and a natural port. It can not only transport Yingzhou''s resources, but also continuously receive materials from the mainland, which can be said to be a killing of multiple goals. In order to develop the Kanto Plain, Qin Zheng generalized the 160,000 Qin Xiejun''s family members and were sent to the Edo area for unified resettlement. With the arrival of military families, the problem of lack of labor in Edo was completely solved, thus establishing the largest military-business port in Yingzhou, Kanto Port. With the establishment of Kanto Port, the gold, silver ore and other goods of Yingzhou were transported back to Daqin. Every time the Daqin cargo ship arrived, it was also loaded with various materials, greatly accelerating the development of the Kanto region by Qin. Under the rule of Qin politics, the Kanto Plain ushered in a major change in just two years. Originally, the Kanto region had a population structure with a large population in the east and west, and the central region had few populations, but now it has become concentrated in the central region. A large amount of fertile land has been opened up, and the grain output has greatly increased, and even the population has almost returned to its pre-war level. After the outbreak of the Yingzhou War, the two counties in the Kanto region alone provided the Qin army with 70% of military rations, 80% of arrows, and 60% of other military supplies. To be honest, because of the construction from scratch, Kanto, the largest plain in Yingzhou, is the only territory that the Qin Dynasty has completely digested in Yingzhou. Except for the majority of the population, it is basically no different from the local people. This is also the main reason why Wang Jian set up the command center here, and Qin Zheng moved all the personnel of all the major tribes in the Southern Jiuzhou to here in case of prevention. For the Qin Dynasty, even if all the other three counties in the five counties in Yingzhou were lost, as long as the two counties in Guandong and Guanxi were still there, the Qin army still had the chance to return. While fighting against the Allied Forces of the Six-Nation, Wang Jian took the initiative to lead his army to the Neowei and also to attack the Four Prefecture Islands, which was also to protect the safety of the two counties in Guandong. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2938 Daqin style double standard Chapter 2938 Daqin style double standard Chapter 2935 Daqin-style double standard The Yingzhou War can currently be divided into three stages. In the first stage, the Qin guards attacked the coalition forces. The four kingdoms of Wei, Song, Ming and Wu, as well as the Japanese remnant party Toyotomi Hideyoshi, the five families jointly attacked Qin, while the Qin Dynasty responded passively. It was also during this process that the Qin Dynasty lost the eight counties of Xihai County in the western part of the prefecture. The eight counties in Xihai are not very large in population and are not very rich in places, but they are the Shijian Yinshan Mountain, and other small and medium-sized gold and silver mines, which directly reduces the overall gold and silver mineral output of Daqin by two-fifths. In this regard, the Qin Dynasty suffered heavy losses, but due to the chaotic situation and the inability to focus its energy on Yingzhou in the short term and the inability to recover the eight counties of Xihai County, it is simply frustrating. In the second stage, the Qin army defended east and attacked west, and fought against the five forces one by one. Wang Jian ordered Qin Zheng and Kenshin Uesugi to lead his troops to guard Kansai County and Hokkien County to resist the coalition forces in the eastern part of Honshu and Hokkaido, while he led his army to launch a defensive counterattack. While attacking Oo and Kinki, he ordered Susano to lead his army to capture Shikoku Island, and Kyushu''s Takiyado Yuki also attacked Kyushu in the north. At this stage, the Qin army won a great victory. Not only did it capture large areas of Oo and Kinki, but it almost occupied Kyushu and the entire territory of the four countries, completely crushing the opponent in its strategic layout. Even though the enemy had realized Wang Jian''s purpose, the ship was unable to turn around and could not stop Wang Jian''s plan of siege. He only almost realized the plan of unifying Yingzhou in the west first and then east. But with the arrival of Wang Mang''s reinforcements, Wang Jian''s plan to encircle was completely failed. Not only did Beijiuzhou and the four countries lose their gains and losses, but the Qin army once again fell into a passive state of being beaten. This is the third stage of the Yin-Yingzhou War. The Qin army fought on four fronts, and Wang Jian took over six countries with one stroke. In fact, when Wang Jian launched the second phase of the war, he knew that once the encirclement plan was unsuccessful, the Qin army would fall into the dilemma of multi-line combat, and there would be a risk of being defeated one by one. But at that time, Wang Jian was confident that even if he could not win quickly, he could erode the opponent little by little, thereby achieving the final victory, so he ignored the risk of division of troops. But Wang Jian didn''t expect that Wang Mang would wade into this muddy water, which not only destroyed his plan, but also completely reflected the sequelae of the failure of the plan. Now the Qin army is scattered in the four places of Jiuzhou, Siguo, Kanto and Nongwei, and is forced to fight on the four fronts and besieged by the six forces. Naturally, the troops are short of strength. In fact, at the beginning of the war, the Qin Dynasty had sufficient troops in Yingzhou. Not only did it have 80,000 local regular troops, but also 160,000 Qin military troops and a total of 240,000 troops. It was definitely more than enough to defend the five counties of Yingzhou. But no one expected that the situation in Yingzhou would change so quickly. Not only did all forces unite, but they also brought Wang Mang, an outsider, into the situation, so that even Wang Jian¡¯s 240,000 troops could not solve the problem of Yingzhou. In addition, the Qin army has suffered a lot of losses until now. Not only did the local army lose 8,000, but the Qin army''s casualties also reached 40,000. Faced with this situation, Wang Jian had to recruit troops on the spot for emergency recruitment, but the newly recruited Qin Xiejun was definitely not as strong as before, and he could only be used to defend the city and could not fight in the field. In order to maintain the current situation, Wang Jian decided to relax restrictions on the local clans, allow them to recruit troops on their own, and cooperate with the Qin army in combat, which led to the 25,000 coalition forces in Southern Jiuzhou. In fact, Wang Jian''s actions were not essentially different from the Qiang Reform Order issued by Yang Guang, but the difference was that the Qin Dynasty did not have to do it, but took the initiative to promote it. Ying Hao, who is from a great family, knows the harm of the aristocratic family very well. He also adopts a strict precaution against the aristocratic families in China, but why is he so tolerant of the Yingzhou family? The reason is actually very simple. Although the Japanese Empire established by Oda Nobunaga lasted for a short period of time, it was just like the Yuanmeng and the Qing Dynasty established by Temujin and Nurhaci, and it was unanimously recognized by all Japanese people, thus giving birth to national consciousness. The three countries, Yuan, Mongolian, Qing, and Japan, all have their own history, writing and civilizations, and will naturally exclude foreign civilizations, even the Qin civilization with extremely high similarity. Therefore, even though Daqin implemented a series of assimilation policies, it is obviously not easy to completely assimilate Yingzhou, and it takes a lot of time, even the efforts of two or three generations. This is the price that must be paid for invasion. Without such a long period of assimilation, it is impossible to completely assimilate a nation. Yingzhou is a mountain of gold and silver. It is naturally impossible for Daqin, which has tasted the sweetness, to give up this treasure land, but the assimilation process is too long. As the emperor, Ying Hao wanted to shorten this period, and there are actually two best ways: The first one is naturally to unify Yingzhou, but it is obviously impossible before the unification of Jiuzhou. The Qin Dynasty must first complete the unification of China in order to free up its hands to complete the unification of Yingzhou. As for this second method, it is to follow the policy of the Qing Dynasty when it entered the pass and support a group of Japanese traitors. The speed of assimilation of Japanese slaughter using Japanese to control Japanese is obviously much faster than that of Han to control Japanese. As for how to support a group of Japanese traitors and completely tie the Yingzhou family to the chariot of the Qin Dynasty, it can be summed up in nine words: the Qin and the aristocratic families govern Yingzhou together; Since the Qin Dynasty has not yet unified Yingzhou, there are still many enemies in Yingzhou, so naturally we cannot treat the Yingzhou family according to domestic standards. Therefore, we do not need to fully grasp the territory under our command, but only control the majority of the population and the most essential land. As for those places that were difficult for the Qin Dynasty to master and the population hidden by the aristocratic families, they were all handed over to the Yingzhou family for management. At the same time, they took the initiative to give up some of the interests and completely **** interests, so that the Yingzhou family became the basis for the Qin Dynasty''s rule in Yingzhou. For example, if Yingzhou is a listed company, then Daqin is the chairman, and the major families in Yingzhou are all small shareholders. This is also the main reason why the Qin Dynasty rebelled in small families and none of the big families rebelled after the outbreak of the Yingzhou War. Under this set of strategies, the Yingzhou family not only controls the local area, but also has military power, which is almost equivalent to a small warlord, but this is exactly what the Qin Dynasty hopes to see. After all, they have to rely on them to confront the United Army. In fact, even if Wang Jian does not lift the restrictions, the Yingzhou family, which has money, food and people, will still secretly expand their strength to protect themselves, and lifting the restrictions will only make them more openly. As for whether these families will rebel with the joint army like the local families of the Four Kingdoms and Kyushu? This possibility is naturally impossible to completely avoid, but the facts have proved that the ultimate opposition was some small families that were not as powerful as a climatic one, and no large family chose to rebel. This also shows that the policy of interest binding between the Qin Dynasty and the Yingzhou family was extremely successful. It is precisely because the interests of the Yingzhou clan have long been closely related to the Qin Dynasty. The United Army not only cannot bring them greater benefits, but will also seize power from them. Therefore, they ignore the righteousness of the country and the Han clan of the Ming Dynasty, just like in the late Ming Dynasty, exterminated the Han clan of the Ming Dynasty with the Qing Dynasty, and helped the Qin Dynasty fight against the United Army with all their strength. Because anti-Qin means opposing themselves, they naturally cannot oppose their own. However, the policy of the Qin Dynasty and the Yingzhou family jointly governing Yingzhou had a considerable impact after being passed back to China. After all, the Qin family only has economic dominance, but has no local control and the right to recruit private soldiers, but it has given the Yingzhou family so many privileges. Isn¡¯t this a perfect double standard? Why can the barbarians who lost their country in Yingzhou enjoy higher treatment than their own families? For this reason, many officials from aristocratic families wrote letters, appearing to oppose the policy of interest binding of the Qin Dynasty, but in fact they wanted to win the same status for the local aristocratic families. But this is obviously impossible. At a court meeting, Ying Hao was even more furious about this. After dismissing 16 opposition officials in a row, he suppressed all kinds of opposition voices inside and outside the court. But Ying Hao also knew that this could only be suppressed for a while. If the fundamental problem was not solved, those aristocratic families would not give up. As for what is the fundamental problem? In essence, it is still a country, but there are two different systems. The open and upright behavior of the Qin Dynasty made many people unwilling to accept it and were lucky. Ying Hao naturally attached great importance to this. After all, if this trend is not suppressed, the trouble will be endless in the future. So he held eight court meetings in a row to discuss the issue of Yingzhou''s policy. After a series of fierce discussions, the ministers finally concluded that if they want to completely include Yingzhou in the territory, they must rely on the power of the Yingzhou family, and if they want the horse to run, they must let the horse eat enough. Ying Hao knew that there were still many people who were unwilling to do so, so he made a statement, clearly stating that the policy of benefiting the common governance was only a transitional policy before Yingzhou was unified. After the entire territory of Yingzhou and the complete naturalization, it would be changed back to the same policy as the Qin Dynasty, which completely stopped this unhealthy trend. Ying Hao also knows that the policy of co-governance also has many hidden dangers, but it is indeed the most suitable response strategy for the Qin Dynasty under the current situation. Besides, even Dorgon can do it, he doesn''t think he can''t do it. As long as the Qin army continues to be strong, even if the Yingzhou family has some minor thoughts, they will never dare to reveal it, but this thunder has been planted here. Ying Hao estimated that he had completed unification. Even if Yingzhou was unified later, the policy of co-governance would still last for a long time. After all, it was not that easy to assimilate a nation. During his reign, he was likely to be unable to completely assimilate Yingzhou, so he could only hand it over to his son to abolish this co-governance policy with great hidden dangers. The Yingzhou family would definitely not be willing to give up their rights. Forcibly taking them back may cause another set of twists and turns, but he believed that Ying Sheng''s wisdom would definitely solve this problem perfectly. As for Wang Jian, although he also knew the hidden dangers, he was not that far from thinking about it compared to Ying Hao. In Wang Jian''s view, the Qin Dynasty had not yet completed its unification, and Yingzhou was full of dangers. It is not a good idea to use the power of the Japanese to overcome difficulties, so it was so relaxed to relax restrictions. As for what will happen to Yingzhou in the future? Wang Jian didn''t know, nor did he want to know. He only knew that during his tenure as the governor, he would never let the Qin Dynasty lose the five counties of Yingzhou. So what if he did anything to do about this? Wang Jian lifted the restrictions, and the Yingzhou family was overjoyed. If there were still people who had concerns before, but now there were no more concerns. After all, the Qin Dynasty''s co-governance policy was not said, but was done in a real way. Naturally, they would have to be determined to go to the dark side of the Qin Dynasty. The Yingzhou family vigorously recruited soldiers and sent people to express their loyalty to Wang Jian and strongly supported Wang Jian''s wise decision. Wang Jian could only sneer in his heart. He looked at these people as if he was looking at a dead person. He knew that these people were already dead bones in the tomb, and his only function was to be drained by the Qin Dynasty and his only use value left. Although Wang Jian is strong, his command ability is the best in Yingzhou, he is only one person after all and cannot take care of the entire Yingzhou. Therefore, even with him, the Qin army fighting on multiple fronts is still at a disadvantage. However, with the joining of local coalition forces such as Oda, Tokugawa, Uesugi, Hojo, and Shiminomiya, the Qin army greatly made up for the disadvantages in military strength, and finally withstood the joint counterattack of the five forces of Wei, Song, Ming, Wu and Toyotomi at an extremely low price. Looking at the map in front of him, Wang Jian couldn''t help but sigh: "Oh, let''s look at the governor of Qin Zheng. If the Battle of Jiuzhou is won, the encirclement and annihilation plan can still be implemented. If it is defeated, there will be some battles in Yingzhou." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2939 Susanoi fights Lui Chi in three battles Chapter 2939 Susano Masaru Fights Lui Chi in Three Chapter 2936 Susano Masaru Fights Lui Chi in Three Since the start of the Yingzhou Battle, dozens of major wars have broken out, but there is only one key battle, that is, the battle where Li Han Dao Xue lost to Wang Mang, and the upcoming Battle of Jiuzhou will undoubtedly be the next one. To be honest, the battle between Qin Zheng and Wang Mang in Jiuzhou will directly affect the situation of the battle in Yingzhou. When Qin Zheng was victorious, the Qin army had the opportunity to completely capture Jiuzhou again, and then continued to implement Wang Jian''s encirclement and annihilation plan, and complete the unification of Yingzhou first and then east. If Wang Mang wins, although the Qin army will not be defeated and completely withdrew from Yingzhou, Jiuzhou will definitely not be able to be saved. The four countries with only one corner will be very dangerous, and the situation in the future will be even more difficult. To be honest, Wang Jian is actually not optimistic about Qin Zheng¡¯s ability to win the Battle of Jiuzhou, after all, the gap in strength between the two sides is indeed a bit big. If Wang Jian was asked to command himself, he would still be sure to win, but the process would be very difficult, but he had no time to clone him. This state could not be separated from him for a moment, so he could only give full responsibility to Qin Zheng, who was second only to him. Qin Zheng naturally cannot compare with Wang Jian in military talent, but Wang Jian feels that with Qin Zheng''s wisdom, since he dares to take the initiative to start a war, even if he can''t win, he can at least fight to lose both sides. Therefore, Wang Jian¡¯s expectation for Qin Zheng was that he would not want him to win. As long as the Korean army in Jiuzhou was unable to intervene in this state, he would not face the enemy forces along the way and try to reduce the pressure on the Qin army in this state. This is enough. As for this state, even if Wang Jian has great skills and uses troops as good as a god, he can only ensure the victory of the army, but the Qin army in this state has to face the five enemy troops. Therefore, before the victory or defeat of the Battle of Jiuzhou, in order to prevent the joint army from being defeated one by one, Wang Jian decided to shrink the defense line first, strategically give up some easy and difficult places to attack and defend, and then decide whether to attack or defend after the victory or defeat of Jiuzhou. But this decision made the Yingzhou family coalition, led by Oda, Tokugawa, Hojo and other families very uncomfortable. Although the Qin Dynasty has five counties in Yingzhou, its real core is the two counties of Guandong. After all, 80% of its resources and energy are spent on building and developing the Guandong Plain. As long as these two counties do not lose the capital for a comeback, the Qin Dynasty will have the capital to make a comeback. After Qin Zheng served as the governor of Yingzhou, in addition to forcibly relocating all the families of Qin Xiejun to the Kanto Plain for resettlement, he also moved the core personnel of major families to Kanto. However, due to the complex composition of the aristocratic family, even if the core personnel were moved away, it would not affect their local control. The situation in Guandong in Yingzhou is very similar to Guanzhong in the Central Plains after the Yellow Turban Rebellion. They are both gathering places for aristocratic families. However, since this is the base camp of the Qin Dynasty, although the aristocratic families also have interests in the two counties of Guandong, they are only small heads and do not involve the root cause. It is unrealistic to let tenants protect the landlord¡¯s interests. Therefore, in the previous counterattack, in order to mobilize the enthusiasm of the aristocratic coalition forces, Wang Jian promised that whoever captured the land would be the one he captured. Later, under the leadership of Wang Jian, the Qin army invaded the Minon Plain and Shiguo Island, and even almost unified Jiuzhou Island, and also allowed the Yingzhou family to gain a lot of territory and population. Therefore, Wang Jian would now sacrifice the interests of the Yingzhou family if he wanted to shrink his defense line. Wang Jian naturally knew this. He was not easy to come forward, so he could only let Kenshin Uesugi, Susano and others go to appease these families whose interests were damaged, and promised to compensate them after the war. The Yingzhou family, which has been **** by interests, naturally has no overall view of the situation, but is just reluctant to let it go after it involves itself. Therefore, when he heard Wang Jian¡¯s promise of post-war compensation, there was naturally no reason to object. In fact, even if they continue to oppose, it will not have much impact. After all, once the Qin army and the Qin army withdraw, if they do not retreat, will they wait for the joint army to come and kill? After everything was arranged, Wang Jian recruited four powerful generals, Susano, Kenshin, Ren Bi and Meng Yi. The intermediate-level war **** Oyama Tsumiya was injured by Toruchi and his injuries have not recovered yet, so he was not in the recruitment. "After receiving information sent back by the Black Ice Platform spy, Lu Zhi is moving towards Jiuzhou." Wang Jian looked at Susano, the strongest of the four, and said in a deep voice: "A decisive battle is about to break out in Kyushu. At this time, Lu Zhi went to Kyushu Island and must be going to support Wang Mang." Susano was stunned at first when he heard this, and then asked in surprise: "Is his injury healed so quickly?" In the previous battle, although Susanoka failed to kill Toru Zhi, he also seriously injured him. As a result, Oyama Tsumi, who was injured first, had not healed yet, but Toru Zhi, who was injured later, was healed. This recovery ability is too strong. "Lu Zhi, Yuan, is a monster. With his physique, even if he has not recovered, he is already nine out of ten. He will be almost healed by the time Jiuzhou is almost healed." Meng Yi said in a deep voice. As someone who fought with Lu Zhi in Yuan, although he was a group fight, he was also injured, so Meng Yi naturally had a say. The opponent''s recovery speed is indeed amazing, and it seems that after every serious injury, his strength will become stronger, just like a monster. "In Jiuzhou, the governor of Qin Zheng is already at a disadvantage. If Lu Zhi joins Wang Mang''s army again, the gap will be further widened, so we must send people to support the governor of Qin Zheng." Hearing Wang Jian¡¯s words, Kenshin Uesugi said, ¡°Grandmaster, is there a possibility that Lu Zhi is going to Kyushu on the surface, but in fact he is trying to lure the tiger out of the mountain. Once we transfer the masters away, the United Army will launch a counterattack?¡± "That reckless man doesn''t have this brain." Ren Bi muttered unhappily that he had fought with Yuan Lu Zhi. He believed that he was a reckless man, but Yuan Lu Zhi was even more reckless than him, giving him a feeling of being with the Yingzhou version of Li Yuanba, so naturally he didn''t think that the other party could come up with the plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. "But there is indeed this possibility. Besides, even if Yuan Lui is a reckless man, Toyotomi Hideyoshi is not." Meng Yi retorted. "alright." Wang Jian raised his hand to interrupt the debate among the crowd and said, "Our army has the advantage of the navy, and the speed of the water is faster than that of the land. Even if it is a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain, it can react. But if no one is sent to support him, the governor of Qin Zheng will undoubtedly be defeated." After saying that, Wang Jian looked at Susanoka again and asked, "General Susan, according to his past experience, Yu Lu Zhi may be stronger this time. If you and Yu Lu Zhi fight one more time, are you sure to defeat him?" Susanoka patted his chest confidently and said, "I won." "How sure?" ¡°Ten percent.¡± This is not a bragging for Susano. He fought with Yuan Lu Zhi twice. Although each time Yuan Lu Zhi lost, the opponent''s strength will be further improved after he recovered from injury, he could feel that the opponent''s skill was only strengthening, but his realm was not able to keep up. In short, Yuan Lu Zhi''s situation is very similar to Li Yuanba. He can exert strength beyond his own realm and belongs to the type of abnormal growth. As the God of War in the Usagi, Susano no longer has any shortcomings. As a general science domineering person, he naturally would not feel that he would be defeated by the single special talented student. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Rongwei Plain, Qingzhou City. This city was originally the capital of the Japanese Empire and also the place where Oda Nobunaga made his fortune. However, after the destruction of the country, it became the land where the four kingdoms of Qin, Wei, Song and Wu were governed. Now it has become the base camp of the Nobu War Zone of the Five-Nation Alliance. The fuse for the outbreak of the Yingzhou War was that the Wei general Cao Pi and the Song army joined forces to defeat the 300 Qin garrisons in Qingzhou City, thus setting off a mighty Yingzhou War. "Second brother, good news." Cao Zhang broke into the city lord''s mansion with a smile on his face. As soon as he saw Cao Pi, he hurriedly said, "Wang Jian, that old man, has been trapped. Now our opportunity is here." Cao Pi, who was originally worried about the situation of the domestic war, couldn''t help but feel happy when he heard Cao Zhang''s words, "Have Wang Jian really transferred the sequel to Jiuzhou Island?" "The news I just received is absolutely nothing wrong." "Very good." Cao Pi stood up excitedly and pretended to transfer Touchi to Kyushu. In fact, transferring the tiger away from the mountain was the plan he and Toyotomi Hideyoshi. He had no hope at all, but he didn''t expect that Wang Jian would really transfer Susano to Kyushu. In this case, even if the Qin army has the benefits of the navy, the water speed is faster than that of the land, as long as he operates properly, he can still transfer Yuan Lu Zhi back first and then launch a counterattack to seize the strong tail. Although Cao Pi was far away in Yingzhou, he was also aware of the situation in Cao Wei. So even if he and his younger brother did a good job in Yingzhou, he was still frowning all day long. After all, if Cao Wei lost his country, he would be the prince of the destruction of the country, and his situation would definitely not be good in the future. To be honest, Cao Pi didn''t quite understand his father. He could leave a way out, but he just went all the way out. Qin and Wei countries are in-laws, and they are all relatives, so why bother to break up completely? But Cao Pi dared not tell Cao Cao these words. After all, he is not the prince, and his status in his father''s heart is not as high as that of his elder brother Cao Ang. Cao Ang was almost removed from the position of prince because of this, let alone his unpopular second son. Cao Pi was actually not optimistic about Cao Wei''s future. After all, the 300,000 troops on the Western Front were defeated, and Cao Wei did not have much wealth left in the Central Plains. The new army that could only defend the city could never be an opponent of the Qin army. Under such circumstances, Cao Wei continued to fight. Regardless of whether he could repel the Qin army, even if he could be annexed by the Song and Ming dynasties in the future, it would be better to surrender to the Qin Dynasty. Although Cao Pi was also dissatisfied with Cao Cao''s actions, he could not go against his father, and no one in Cao Wei could go against Cao Cao''s will. All he could do was to try to open up a new world in Yingzhou, so that Cao Wei could have a way out for the future destruction of his country and the clan would not be destroyed. The current distribution of power in Yingzhou is very complex. Qin, Wei, Song, Ming, Wu, Toyoto, and Korea, and seven forces divide the entire four islands of Yingzhou. In addition to occupying the largest Kanto Plain, the Daqin also has the southern area of ??the Nongwei Plain, one-third of the Kinki Plain, Hokuriku County, a corner of Shikoku Island, and the Southern Kyushu. Although it accounts for nearly half of Yingzhou''s essence, it is at a disadvantage due to multi-line combat. Take the Danwei Plain as an example. Originally, the Wei, Song and Wu Fengchen were governed by all sides, and Cao Wei was stronger than Wu. However, because Wang Jian personally led the army to attack, the original pattern was completely broken, so that Cao Wei has now become Danwei''s strongest force. This is also the main reason why Cao Pi designed to dig the tiger away from the mountain and wanted to seize the Nandan tail, because once the Dandan tail is retaken, the benefits Cao Wei will definitely get will be the greatest. By then, even if Cao Wei in the Central Plains falls, he can use the ships of his ally Song and Ming dynasties to transfer the Central Plains personnel to Yingzhou, at least he will not completely lose his country. "Have all the secret spies placed in our army on the Black Ice Platform found out their specific identities?" Cao Pi asked. "Maybe there are fish that missed the net, but most of them were figured out." Cao Zhang replied. "Okay, at least before our counterattack operation starts, Wang Jian cannot know that Lu Zhi will come back." With Cao Pi''s order, a large number of Black Ice Platform spies lurking in the joint army were arrested, which also made it impossible for Wang Jian from Edo to learn about the movements of Lu Zhi through spies. But just as Lu Zhi rushed back in the distance, the four coalition forces of Wei, Song, Wu and Fengchen gathered together, and a hundred thousand troops rushed to Nannongwei. But when the real troops were at the city, everyone in the coalition was stunned. Not only Wang Jian stood on the city tower, but even Susano was standing beside Wang Jian. "Haha, son Cao Pi, son Toyotomi, your plan to lure the tiger out of the mountain is too rough. I want this governor to be trapped? You are afraid you are not dreaming in the daytime." Wang Jian laughed. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2940 The war in Yingzhou escalates, seducing Shu and Chu into a fate (Part 1) Chapter 2940 The war in Yingzhou escalates, seducing Shu and Chu to the end (Part 1) Wang Jian''s unbridled ridicule made Cao Pi and Toyotomi Hideyoshi instantly turn red and warm, and his face turned pale and he fell into thinking. From the distance, even if the water route is faster than the land route, if Susano really goes to Mian Kyushu, it would never be possible to return so quickly. Then there is only one possibility. Wang Jian guessed their plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, so Susano no longer went to Nanjiuzhou. They were fooled by Wang Jian, the old man from beginning to end. As soon as he thought of this, Cao Pi and Toyotomi Hideyoshi couldn''t help but curse in their hearts: "This **** old fox." "General Toyotomi, are you sure that Wang Jian has not transferred the army to come?" Cao Pi asked. "There are only 20,000 defenders in the city. If Wang Jianzhen transferred the army to come, even if he was secretly touched, he would not leave a trace. He would never be able to hide it from the ninjas under my command." Toyotomi Hideyoshi said seriously. Hearing this, Cao Pi felt relieved. Wang Jian did not transfer the army to the scene, proving that at least there were no ambushes. The joint army could attack and retreat or defend, and was invincible. Looking at the dark enemy troops outside the city, Wang Jian couldn''t help but say in his heart that it was so dangerous. Cao Pi and others thought that Wang Jian had discovered their plan to lure the tiger out of the mountain at the beginning, but the facts were obviously not the case. After all, if you really knew in advance, Wang Jian would definitely set up an ambush in advance. Even if he could not set up an ambush, he would definitely mobilize a large army to come for reinforcements. However, he did not have it, which was enough to show that he only noticed it later. Wang Jian did guess that Lu Zhi was rushing to Kyushu Island, and it was certain that he might have been luring the tiger away from the mountain, but he was not sure. If he bet wrong, the price would be too high. Therefore, he still sent Susano to Kyushu Island even though he knew it might be a plan. Although Wang Jian also took a gamble this time, he was ready to deal with it to ensure that Susanoka could rush back before Lu Zhi. As a result, his arrangement had not yet taken effect, and the United Army had its own flaws. Although Cao Pi''s extensive arrest of the Hei Bingtai spies was to prevent Wang Jian from knowing Yuan Lu Zhi''s whereabouts, it undoubtedly showed that they were guilty of being a thief. If Wang Jian was only 50% sure before and the United Army was luring the tiger away from the mountain, Wang Jian was 90% sure as soon as this matter happened. Although he was still not sure, it might even be that the other party did it on purpose, just to set up a suspicion formation, Wang Jian obviously did not think that Cao Pi Toyotomi Hideyoshi had such a strategy, so he decisively recalled Susano-oka who was still on the way. Unfortunately, if it weren''t for the lack of time and the inability of Wang Jian to make further arrangements, he would definitely take this opportunity to set up an ambush and annihilate all the enemies that will invade under the city. Now the advantage is definitely on the side of the United Army. After all, not only can you have an absolute advantage in military strength, but you can also attack and retreat or defend. The choice is with them, and you have already become invincible. However, although the United Army has many people and powerful people, Wang Jian was prepared for it. Not only has a strong city, but also has peerless generals. Even if the United Army can be defeated, the price will be too high. Wang Jian is ready to fight a defensive battle. Even if he can''t defend it in the end and even throw away Nan Nong''s tail, it is worth it as long as he can use this to severely weaken the joint army. For the United Army, withdrawing troops is the best choice now, but this time, if a total of 100,000 troops were dispatched and withdrawing troops without a single arrow is really unacceptable and it will be a huge blow to morale. As soon as he thought of this, Toyotomi Hideyoshi gave Toru Yoshi a wink. After Toru Yoshi understood, he immediately rushed out alone and shouted to Susanoo on the city tower: "Susan, you Japanese traitor, dare to go out of the city to fight me." Yuanlui Zhi, from the game "The Unparalleled Snake" series, its prototype is taken from the Yaki Orochi in Japanese mythology, but the set identity is the reincarnation snake demon of Yinglong, a general of the God Realm after being eroded by the God Realm''s miasma. Orito Yamatsu is the prototype of Tou Yooji, and Tou Yooji is a mythical character, while Tou Yooji is just a game character. In both strength and potential, Tou Yooji cannot compare to Tou Yooji. But Yuan Lu Zhi also has a setting for Yinglong''s reincarnation, which is precisely this setting that greatly improves his foundation and potential. In addition, he has new opportunities after his birth, which has created Yuan Lu Zhi, who is now getting stronger and stronger than Yamata Orochi. Susano''s level of cultivation is still good, but he was still angry by the Japanese traitors from Lu Zhi. He immediately suppressed his anger and asked Wang Jian for a fight. Wang Jian didn''t say anything, and directly ordered the city gate to be opened. Then a horse rushed out of the city, and Susano also jumped off the city tower, landed steadily on the horse''s back like a dragonfly, rushed straight towards Lu Zhi. The third battle between the two began. Yuan Lu Zhi is worthy of being a monster with amazing physique. Although he was defeated in the previous two battles, he also persisted for 60 rounds and 110 rounds respectively. Although he was at a disadvantage after persisting for 40 rounds at most, this time he fought Susan head-on for 60 rounds without losing. It can be seen that he is indeed stronger than before when he makes a comeback this time. "Susa, why is your gun becoming more and more powerless? Is it because you are indebted to surrender to Daqin? But that''s right, who can willingly destroy his country and steal the loyalty of his beloved enemy..." Seeing that he had all his tricks, he still couldn''t take Susan down. Lu Zhi was also a little anxious and wanted to disturb his mind with words. However, Susano no Ma was through many battles and a firm mind. How could he get confused by his words? ¡°A childish plan of disagreement.¡± After sneering, Susan stopped responding. However, Lu Zhi, who saw that although Susan did not speak, his hands were getting heavier and heavier. He knew that if this continued, he might lose again, so he began to speak up all kinds of trash. "Susa, you are not only a traitor, but also a soft boy. You have always liked your sister, and you have not married for your sister yet. Ying Hao stole your sister, but you are working hard for Ying Hao. Why don''t you dare to **** your sister back from Ying Hao..." "Shut up, shut up, shut up." Before Lu Zhi finished speaking, he was interrupted by Susan''s roar. Everyone has their own reverse scale, and Susan''s reverse scale is undoubtedly his sister, Yue Du. Susan may have grudges against Daqin, but it is not Yuedu, because even if he doesn''t marry Ying Hao, Yuedu, who has been well-educated and well-educated since childhood, would not violate ethics. He liked him, his biological brother, and marriage with Daqin was also Yuedu''s own decision, so he wished Yuedu a blessing to marry Ying Hao. As for Susan himself, he would not be moved by the second person without his sister, so he decided not to marry him for life and spend his whole life practicing martial arts. This incident has long passed in Susan''s heart, but this incident is not glorious after all, but now Toraki Yoo has brought it up in public. In addition to making him feel ashamed and ruining his reputation, it will also damage Tsukido''s reputation. This is the real reason for Susan''s anger. In a rage, Susan changed his steadily and used a deadly radical move to kill Lu Zhi as soon as possible, but this fell into Lu Zhi''s trap. "My Lord Toyotomi is right. Compared with Susan, my strength is still a big gap. If you want to win, you can only use evil moves. Tsukido is Susan''s flaw. Once you raise the entanglement between the brother and sister in public, Susan will be shocked. Then the flaw may be revealed. As long as it reveals the flaw, my chance will come." While resisting hard, Toruchi recalled Toyotomi Hideyoshi''s advice to him before the war. Now, Susano seems to be more angry on the surface, but his playing style is messed up, and when playing style is messed up, he often reveals flaws. The two sides fought for another twenty rounds. Under Susano''s fierce attack, Lu Zhi was dwarfed by the fact that he quickly fell into a disadvantage. He was completely passive and was about to lose, but the Qin army took the initiative to make a sound. Although Susan was puzzled when he saw this, he still chose to retreat. But how could Lu Zhi let Susan go? After all, there is only one chance of this kind, and it will not work next time you use it. Yuan Lui Zhi suffered two defeats and was beaten in a very embarrassing way for the third time. He finally waited for the chance of victory, so he was naturally unwilling to miss it like this, but he obviously overestimated himself. His strength was not as good as Susan, and it was impossible for him to stop him if Susan wanted to run away. "Get out." Faced with the entangled Lu Zhi Yuan, Susan shot out with a backhand. With all his strength, he knocked Lu Zhi, who was caught off guard, from the back of the horse, and slipped backwards for more than ten meters after landing. Seeing this, Susan knew that the opportunity was rare, it might be the opponent''s trick to lure the enemy. Moreover, the sound of golden sounds at the top of the city was still ringing, so he snorted coldly and returned to the city without looking back. Seeing that Susan did not stay, Yuan Lu Zhi could only curse and wanted to anger the other party again, but this was obviously unlikely. He could only return to the formation with a look of unwillingness after the other party returned to the city. Susano came to the city and ran to question Wang Jian why he recalled him when he had the advantage. Faced with Susau who was still angry, Wang Jian just replied lightly: "It is a big taboo for generals to raise troops when they are angry." Susan felt like he was struck by lightning when he heard this. It was not until this time that he finally realized that he had experienced many battles and had caught the path of the younger generation, Lu Zhi. On the surface, he seemed to have the upper hand everywhere, but the flaws had already appeared, and it was unpredictable to win or lose until the end. Wang Jian saw that Susan was in chaos after being angry and had already revealed flaws. Susan had a very high prestige in the Qin army. If he was defeated, it would obviously affect his morale, so he recalled him when he had the advantage. After all, being superior and retreating cannot be considered defeat. If he really fell into a disadvantage, he would be defeated without defeat. On the other hand, Lu Zhi also looked like a defeated dog. After all, it would be even more difficult to win after not winning this time, so he could only take the initiative to apologize to Toyotomi Hideyoshi. Although Toyotomi Hideyoshi felt a pity, she did not blame Toru Ji, but instead comforted him with kind words. After all, the other party has not yet recognized him as the main point. If he scolded him, it would be more than worth the loss. That night, just after Toyotomi Hideyoshi and Cao Pi discussed the withdrawal of the army, Cao Pi changed his mind and proposed to meet the master behind him. "Haven''t you seen it all?" Toyotomi Hideyoshi said calmly. "Brother Toyotomi, you should know that what you are talking about is not Xiaokao, but the one hidden behind him." Hearing Cao Pi''s words, Toyotomi Hideyoshi was silent for a moment and asked, "How much do you know?" "Not many, I only know the code name of ''Indra'', and Lu Zhi should have something to do with that one, right?" Looking at Cao Pi with a plain face, Toyotomi Hideyoshi couldn''t help but feel secretly happy. Since even Cao Pi knew about Indra Shitian''s existence, can Daqin still not know with the intelligence capabilities of the Black Ice Platform? Indra Shitian has been deliberately concealing his existence and has no intention of going to the front of the stage. But since he has been targeted by the Black Ice Platform, it is only a matter of time before he has been completely exposed. However, for the Toyotomi family, Indra''s exposure is actually a good thing. After all, for this monster who has a huge power behind it and has hidden many trump cards, if it really faces Daqin completely, the support it can give him will naturally be greater. Then another question arises. Since Indrama has been deliberately hiding himself and has never been exposed before, how did Hei Bingtai and the School Office know him? That''s right, it was revealed secretly by Toyotomi Hideyoshi. Indra thought he was a chess player and wanted to control the situation in Yingzhou, but he didn''t know that from the moment he appeared, he was also a chess piece. The chess piece Toyotomi Hideyoshi in his eyes was using him, but he didn''t think so. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2941 The war in Yingzhou escalates, seducing Shu and Chu to the end (middle) Chapter 2941 The war in Yingzhou escalates, seducing Shu and Chu to the end (middle) Chapter 2938 The war in Yingzhou escalates, seducing Shu and Chu to the end (middle) Today, although the six anti-Qin forces in Yingzhou work together on the surface and fight against Qin, they are also intrigue and in secret, and the most core contradiction is the uneven distribution of interests. Toyotomi Hideyoshi didn''t want to drive away the Qin Dynasty and was picked by other forces, so he naturally kept a hand to be prepared in advance. He even prepared to turn against the enemy in the future at the beginning of his cooperation, but the Qin Dynasty was still there, so all the conflicts did not break out. But as both Cao Wei and Sun Wu were about to perish, this situation changed again. Cao Wei and Sun Wu were unpopular in Yingzhou, and their ruling foundation was extremely weak. Once the territory of the two countries in the Central Plains was lost, the territory in Yingzhou would also be transformed into rootless duckweed. Therefore, for Toyotomi Hideyoshi, compared with the still powerful Three Kingdoms of the Song and Ming dynasties, Wei and Wu, two countries that were about to fall, were more suitable as their in-depth cooperation objects. Based on this premise, the Toyotomi family carried out further cooperation with Cao Wei and Sun Wu on the basis of the six-party alliance. After all, the interests of the three parties are the same. It is precisely because of this that the two armies jointly dispatched troops, Toyotomi Hideyoshi will fully cooperate with Cao Pi. After all, if it really turns against each other, it will be easier to deal with Wei and Wu. Toyotomi Hideyoshi didn''t mind Cao Wei growing stronger in Yingzhou, so he did this action, but he didn''t expect that Wang Jian was prepared for it. In this situation, it is naturally impossible to forcibly siege the city. Even if it can be defeated, the price is too high. Cao Pi and Toyotomi Hideyoshi can''t afford it. The best choice is to withdraw troops as soon as possible and stop losses in time. At this time, Cao Pi proposed to see Indra. Toyotomi Hideyoshi, who had wanted to expose it, was neither easy to refuse nor would he refuse, so he naturally took Cao Pi to see Indra. At this time, in a tent somewhere in the Toyotomi Army camp, Yuan Lui Zhi, the most powerful general of the coalition forces, knelt on one knee and was scolded by a mysterious man wearing an ice-skin mask, and he was Indra. "How many times have I told you that opportunities were obtained by taking the initiative, but how did you do it? Facing Susan''s fierce attack, he will only be passively defended, have no sense of offensive awareness, have three defeats, or have no progress at all. If Susan knew that you were my disciple, he would probably die of laughter." Hearing Indra''s words, Lu Zhi Yuan said with dissatisfaction: "But Master, Susan is ten years older than his disciple, and his strength is indeed stronger than his disciple. And this time he took the initiative to retreat, how can he be considered as a disciple defeat? He was determined to withdraw his disciple and he could not stop him." That¡¯s right, in addition to the reincarnation of Yinglong, Yuan Lu Zhi¡¯s greatest opportunity after his birth is to join Indra¡¯s sect and learn the most authentic Central Plains magic skills, which is also one of the reasons why his strength has grown so fast. Hearing Yuan Lu Zhi talked back, Indra was also angry, and immediately became serious and began to analyze the battle situation in the day. In Indra Shitian''s analysis, as long as Yuan Lu Zhi switched defense to offense and exchanged injuries in time before Wang Jianming Jin, there were actually people who turned defeat into victory in time, but precisely because his playing style was too conservative, he failed to seize this opportunity. Yuan Lu Zhi also agreed with this and felt a little regretful, but after all, he was a flesh-and-blooded person, not a machine. The first two battles with Susan were seriously injured. Now Lu Zhi finally recovered, so he naturally didn''t want to be injured again. However, he didn''t expect that he missed the only opportunity to defeat Susan. It would be even more impossible to win Susan by a one-on-one fight in the future. After all, the gap in hard power between the two sides is very obvious. Jade-yuan Lu Zhi lowered his head, looking like he knew he was wrong, and Indra no longer said anything. After all, his disciple was already very self-esteem, and now he practiced magic skills, his mind and nature would definitely be affected. If he said that, he would be frustrated and he would be exhausted. After Toyotomi Hideyoshi entered, he saw that Lu Zhi was kneeling down, and he didn''t feel strange at all. Obviously, he had seen such a scene where a master taught his apprentice more than once. "Master, Cao Pi, the second prince of Cao Wei, wants to ask to see you." Toyotomi Hideyoshi said respectfully. Toyotomi Hideyoshi would like to worship Indra Shitian as his teacher. Naturally, only by having the identity of his disciple can he better utilize the power behind Indra Shitian. Indra was originally not going to accept this disciple. After all, Hideyoshi''s martial arts talent was not good, but he also wanted to use Toyotomi Hideyoshi to expel the Qin Dynasty, so he accepted him as his disciple. After hearing this, Di Shitian was shocked and said, "Even Cao Pi knows me? It seems that the Qin side should know it too. Now I can''t help but not reveal it." "Master, why are you so worried about exposing your identity? Although the Qin Dynasty is strong, it is now incompetent and can''t control Yingzhou." Yuan Lu Zhi asked in confusion. But Toyotomi Hideyoshi shouted in his heart that he was doing it beautifully. He knew that although Indra was accepted as his disciple, he was wary of him, so he could not ask some questions, and Lu Zhi didn''t have so many concerns. Is Indra afraid of being exposed? Of course I am afraid. After all, once his true identity is exposed, he will be targeted by the Great Qin Endowment Hall, which will not only be dangerous but also troublesome. But in front of the two apprentices, it was naturally impossible for Indra Shitian to show his timidity, so he pretended to be plain and said: "Being a teacher is not afraid of exposure, but the loss will be great once it is exposed." "What does this have to do with Tianmen?" Yuan Lu Zhi asked in confusion. "Forget it, I wasn''t going to tell you so early, but now that''s the matter, I can only tell you in advance." After saying that, Indra looked at the two of them and asked back, "Do you know the story of Xu Fu''s eastward journey?" Hearing this, Toyotomi Hideyoshi and Toruchi looked at each other, Toyotomi Hideyoshi replied, "Of course I know this. According to legend, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng once sent the sorcerer Xu Fu to lead 3,000 boys and girls to cross the sea to find Penglai Immortal Island to pick immortal medicines and refine immortal medicines for him, but Xu Fu never returns. After the Qin Dynasty destroyed the Japanese Empire, it was even more legendary that it claimed that the Penglai Immortal Island that Xu Fu looked for was the current Yingzhou, and the Japanese were the descendants of the three thousand boys and girls who were born after they were combined with the local natives. The fallacy of shameless claiming that the Qin people were the ancestors of the Japanese. "????????As soon as he finished speaking, Indra said quietly: ¡°That is not a legend, but a fact. ¡± Toyotomi Hideyoshi and Toru Ryu looked at each other. They always thought that the Qin Dynasty claimed that the Japanese were descendants of the Qin people, but they just wanted to reduce the difficulty of assimilating the Japanese people. Even the Qin people themselves would not think that both sides had the same roots, but who could have thought that the legend was true? But this matter was very convincing from Indra''s mouth, and it made people think that it was really impossible. "After Qin Shihuang unified the world, Xu Fu, the five elders of the Yin and Yang family, was the best at refining alchemy, who went to search for immortal medicine to refine immortal medicine, but how could there be such a thing in the world? In order to save his life, Xu Fu could only deceive Qin Shihuang and asked him to build a mirage with ships to prepare for going to sea to avoid disasters in the future. But how could he deceive for a lifetime? Qin Shihuang was furious after realizing that he was deceived. In order to avoid the pursuit, Xu Fu brought three thousand medicine children to avoid disaster in Yingzhou and founded Shintoism based on the Yin-Yang family''s inheritance as the foundation. This is also the main reason why Shintoism and the subsequent Yin-Yang master lineage are so similar to the Yin-Yang family in the Central Plains. ¡± "How is this possible?" Toyotomi Hideyoshi and Toru Yoo-ji both exclaimed. They who had been determined to rebel against Qin obviously found it difficult to accept that they might be descendants of the Qin Dynasty and had a common ancestor with the Qin Dynasty. Seeing that the two of them reacted so fiercely, Di Shitian looked like he was not surprised. After all, he also reacted like this when he first knew about it. "Yingzhou is indeed the Penglai Immortal Island that Xu Fu was looking for, and more than half of the nobles and wealthy families among the Japanese are descendants of the three thousand medicine children. As for why I know this? It is naturally because I am the direct descendant of Xu Fu." Indra is naturally the villain Xu Fu in "Feng Yun II", but after he was born, he was implanted as a descendant of Xu Fu, named Xu Fu (Fu). Indra is just a code name for his hidden true identity. As for being my descendant, in this chaotic era, he is not the only one who is his ancestor. "By the way, Izanagi and Izanami are actually descendants of Xu Fu. However, they both separate and have done such a scandal as a sibling. It is really a disgrace to family tradition, so they were kicked out of the family tree." Hearing Indra''s words, Toyotomi Hideyoshi and Toru Echino were both irritated. Although they were descendants of the Qin Dynasty and did not affect their position of resisting Qin, they were still thundered by this news. After all, according to what Indra Tsuki said, the surname Xu is the most noble surname in Yingzhou, and the three siblings of Amaterasu Susano should all be surnamed Xu Cai. Yuan Lu Zhi was born in a noble family, and had a family background and orderly inheritance. It can be basically confirmed that he was a descendant of the Qin people. As for Toyotomi Hideyoshi, he was born into a poor family and was able to get to this point entirely by his own ability and Oda Nobunaga''s promotion. He is most likely not a descendant of the Qin Dynasty, but there is no possibility at all. Toyotomi Hideyoshi obviously didn''t expect to dig out such ancient secrets. He suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and asked, "But why will you suffer a lot of losses once you are exposed?" "After Xu Fu avoided the disaster in Yingzhou, he was worried that Qin Shihuang would come after him, so he kept sending people to the Central Plains to inquire about the news. Even if the pre-Qin destruction later, the connection between the Xu family and the Central Plains has never been cut off. Every generation will send outstanding children to the Yin-Yang family, and now it is naturally no exception." After saying that, Indra looked at the two of them and sighed, "Aren''t you always curious about how your teacher obtained the confidential information of Daqin? It was sent back by people lurking in Yin and Yang''s family. Once the identity of the teacher is exposed, the Qin Dynasty will investigate the Yin-Yang family thoroughly, and the Xu family''s arrangement in the Central Plains will also be liquidated. It will be difficult to obtain confidential information from the Qin in the future. ¡± Hearing Indra''s words, Toyotomi Hideyoshi''s face became ugly. He deliberately exposed Indra''s original intention just to win greater support, but this time he seemed to have done something stupid with kindness. At this moment, Toyotomi Hideyoshi''s brain was running wildly. He wanted to make up for the failure and make up for this wrong move, but found that the road was taken to death by himself. Since Indra''s existence has been exposed, it is only a matter of time to find out that Yin and Yang''s family is just a matter of time with the intelligence capabilities of the Black Ice Platform. Now that things have come to this point, I can only make plans as much as possible while Indra Shitian has not been completely exposed and the Xu family has not been cleaned by the Qin Dynasty to increase their chances of victory. In response to the current situation, Toyotomi Hideyoshi has a new plan in his mind. In the end, whether it is Wang Mangying or Qin Zhengying, it will be difficult for both sides to win completely in a short period of time. Yingzhou will definitely fall into a deadlock again, and if you want to break the deadlock, you can only attract external forces to intervene again. But which force should be involved? The country was destroyed by Wei and Wu, and the Song and Ming dynasties were difficult to protect themselves, and civil wars continued in the Yuan and Qing dynasties... Toyotomi Hideyoshi searched around and found that only Shu and Chu had the ability to intervene in the Yingzhou war, but Chu was busy destroying Wu at this time, and Shu was even useless in his navy, and he was still cultivating the losses of the Battle of the Southern Barbarians. Therefore, it is impossible to intervene in these two countries and not allow heavy profits. After Toyotomi Hideyoshi said his thoughts, Indra was also shocked and said in shock: "What, do you think the situation in Yingzhou is not chaotic enough? You actually want to attract the intervention of Shu and Chu." But as soon as he said that, Indrama also reacted. It was not a solution to continue such a stalemate. If you want to break the stalemate, you can only introduce external forces. Shu Chu is undoubtedly the last savior of Japan. "It''s not that easy to send troops to Shu and Chu. What else can we impress these two major countries?" Indra asked in confusion. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2942 The war in Yingzhou escalates, seducing Shu and Chu into a fate (Part 2) Chapter 2942 The war in Yingzhou escalates, seducing Shu and Chu to the end (Part 2) Chapter 2939 The war in Yingzhou escalates, seducing Shu and Chu to the end (Part 2) As we all know, Shu and Chu are powerful countries second only to Qin, but where are these two countries stronger? It is definitely not that there are many soldiers and generals. After all, in terms of the number of troops and the quality of generals, the three countries in the Central Plains are not inferior to those of Shu and Chu. Toyotomi Hideyoshi thought about this issue for two days and finally came to the conclusion that Shu and Chu were in a strong position. The four poles of the Central Plains, Shu Kingdom monopolizes the southwest and has the danger of Shu Road. It can be said that it can attack and retreat or defend. As for Chu, although it is not as superior as Shu, it is about to destroy Wu. It will occupy the southeast of one of the four poles by then, and it will all be based on the Yangtze River defense line. Rounding it all can be considered as advancing, attacking, retreating, and defending. The confidence of Shu and Chu to dare to provoke the Qin Dynasty repeatedly is the geographical advantage. After all, the role of geographical advantage is too great for a great country. Just look at Cao Wei, you will know that he is also a strong country, but because of his poor geographical location and being in the state of being crossed by the Qin army, he was defeated so quickly and miserably. However, even if Shu and Chu have superior geographical locations, the price of opposing Qin is still very high. The Shu Kingdom first lost Hanzhong for this, and then was hit hard by the Southern Barbarians supported by the Qin Dynasty. Not only did it lose the two counties in southern Shu, but it also lost nearly 100,000 troops, and it has been resting and recuperating until now. Although the Chu State''s losses were not as great as Shu State, it also experienced many defeats. Jiangling City alone fought for three times, which consumed a lot of national strength. But it is precisely because of this that Toyotomi Hideyoshi was sure to pull the two countries into the water. Hearing Toyotomi Hideyoshi''s words, Lu Zhi was completely confused and said in confusion: "If the senior brother said, Shu was busy resting and Chu was busy swallowing Wu, it would be impossible for him to divide his troops into Yingzhou." Fengcheng Hideyoshi smiled when she heard this, and did not explain immediately. Instead, Indra was pondering and asked, "Is the breakthrough point in Shu?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Holyyoshi Toyoto smiled and nodded, then said, "Chu State is busy destroying Wu now. If it comes alone, it will definitely not pay attention to us. But if we persuade Shu State to send troops first, Chu State will definitely send troops together. After all, these two countries are an iron alliance." "But Shu Kingdom is also busy cultivating and resting. How could he divide his troops overseas at such a critical period?" Yuan Lu Zhi asked in confusion. "Before Chu sent troops to destroy Wu, he also suffered a defeat in the Southern Barbarians. The situation was also bad, but he still forced himself to withstand pressure and threw the whole country into attacking Wu. Why is that?" Fengcheng Hideyoshi asked back, but Yuan Lu Zhi was stopped and hesitated and couldn''t say anything. Instead, Indra said, "The State of Chu will risk sending troops to swallow Wu this time. First, it is a rare opportunity, and second, it is a last resort, because only by following the Yangtze River defense line can we continue to confront the Qin army." "That''s right, Chu can still strengthen its national strength through external expansion. The Shu Kingdom, which has a natural barrier on the Shu Road, seems to be safer than Chu on the surface, but in fact it has fallen into the situation where the Qin army in Hanzhong and the Southern Barbarians in southern Shu, and there is no room for external expansion. If the Chu State wants to expand abroad now, it can only go to war with the Qin and the Southern Barbarians, but they are at a loss at the hands of these two countries, so they naturally dare not provoke them again in the short term. For the current Shu Kingdom, it can only rely on cultivation to restore the war losses, but this is still a bit slow after all. But if we take the initiative to contact Shangshu Kingdom and provide it with a new direction of expansion at this time, I believe that the whole country of Shu Kingdom will not miss this opportunity. ¡± As soon as Toyotomi Hideyoshi said this, it was not only Indra, but even Lu Zhi understood it. Of course, I won¡¯t let it go. After all, the gold and silver minerals in Yingzhou can bring new vitality to the domestic market of Shu and quickly restore national strength. In fact, it is not just Shu, including Wei, Song, Ming and Chu. Their market itself is very large. After all, there is no shortage of food or materials, but there is only a lack of funds to activate and expand the original market. When sufficient funds are provided as support, the country''s market can be activated and expanded, and economic development will become more prosperous, and national strength will naturally increase. This is also the main reason why the national finances of the four countries of Wei, Song, Ming and Wu were able to grow rapidly after the colonization of Yingzhou. Daqin also earned a lot of funds through maritime trade, military purchases, and other means, and invested in its own development and construction, thus completely activateing its own market, so it will not worry about lack of money. In this regard, Shu and Chu naturally wanted to follow suit, but Shu did not even have a navy army and could not take the path of overseas colonization. As for the colonization road on the way, it was blocked by the South, and the army could not go to the South China Sea to rob. Compared with this, the situation in Chu State is much better. Whether on land or on sea, Chu State can recover blood through colonization, but the Qin Dynasty blocked Chu State too tightly. Although the Chu State and Nanyang went to war, they sent troops passively, but they had just tasted some sweetness from Nanyang. The Qin Dynasty united all forces in the Nanyang and even pulled the Southern Barbarians into it. Liu Xiu naturally didn''t take the countries in the South China Sea seriously, but Chi You from the Southern Barbarians had to care. In order not to fight against the snipe and clam, and to make the Qin fisherman profitable, Liu Xiucai stopped his strategy for the Southeast Asian countries, but turned around and focused on conquering the Wu Kingdom. Whether it is the Great Qin, Wei, Song, Ming, Wu, and Chu, they all embarked on the road of colonies and could increase their fiscal revenue through colonies. This naturally envied Shu Kingdom, but Shu Kingdom had no sea port and no naval army, and there was no way to colonize. Since he cannot follow the path of colonization, Liu Yu can only find another way and can only hope to find new gold mines in the country to alleviate financial pressure. Although Shu is mountainous and has abundant mineral resources, there are not many gold and silver mines, and some of them are being vigorously developed. It is obviously not easy to discover a new one. It can be said that it depends entirely on luck. Not to mention, Liu Yu was lucky. After wasting a lot of manpower, he really found a small gold mine in the mountainous area near Chengdu. In order to develop this gold mine, Liu Yu recruited 100,000 labor service. He continued to perform rotational excavations day and night, not only offset the financial holes after the loss of the two counties of Yinan, but also greatly accelerated the recovery speed of war losses. But this is just a small gold mine after all, and the gold extracted is destined to be limited. Moreover, with such high-intensity digging, the mountain will be hollowed out in less than a year or two. What should I do then? Therefore, while Liu Yu was digging gold, he was also lobbying the countries to join the overseas colonial team of Wei, Song, Ming and Wu. After all, the news that the gold and silver mines in Yingzhou were everywhere is no longer a secret, and he did not ask for a share of the pie, but just wanted to have some soup. But Cao Cao, Zhu Di and Zhao Kuangyin were not stupid either. The colonization plate was so big, and the big head was occupied by the Qin Dynasty. If Shu Kingdom joined in, their interests would be reduced. Therefore, Shu was eager to join the overseas colonization, but the four countries of Wei, Song, Ming and Wu did not want to bring it to play. In this case, if the Toyotomi family contacted Shu and took the initiative to invite the other party to enter Yingzhou, Shu would indeed be unlikely to refuse. Seeing that Indra and Yuan Lu Zhi both understood what they meant, Toyoto Hideyoshi immediately took advantage of the ironclad and continued, "There is another great benefit to bringing Shu into Yingzhou." "What are the benefits?" Indra asked. "The Shu Kingdom is different from the three kingdoms of the Song and Ming dynasties. These four countries have the ability to occupy permanently, so they don''t want to leave when they come, and they all want to completely annex Yingzhou. The Shu Kingdom has no naval army, and no sea port. After coming to Yingzhou, no matter how many territory it has been captured, it will be rootless duckweed after all, and all it can get is money. The two evils are less powerful, so compared with the still powerful Three Kingdoms of the Song and Ming dynasties, the Wei and Wu countries that were about to collapse, and the Shu countries that could not take root were more suitable for cooperation. Similarly, once Shu Kingdom comes to Yingzhou, if you don¡¯t want to be completely eaten by the Three Kingdoms, you can only cooperate with us, as the host, and focus on us. Only in this way can you protect their interests. ¡± Hearing this, Indra finally smiled and said, "It''s amazing, Shu State urgently needs the financial resources of Yingzhou to restore its national strength, while our Yingzhou needs the military power of Shu State to expel the Qin army. The cooperation between the two sides is indeed the best of both worlds. But disciple, no matter how much Shu Kingdom wants to enter Yingzhou, as long as we go up and ask others for their conditions, they will definitely make requirements. What are you going to rely on to impress Shu Kingdom? ¡± In this regard, Toyonari Hideyoshi naturally expected that he would not want to be slaughtered by Shu Kingdom if he could. After all, the current situation of the Toyotomi family is not good, but if he doesn''t take the initiative to contact Shu Kingdom, he will not come over. Once he takes the initiative to contact, it is equivalent to taking the initiative to come to the door to find the slaughter. It is impossible not to pay anything. After a little contemplation, Toyona Hideyoshi said, "Master, my disciple is preparing to use 30% of the output of Shijianshan in exchange for the support of Shu Kingdom." "Ishikanji?" Indra and Yuan Lu Zhi were both stunned. It was not that he couldn''t bear to leave Shi Jian Yinshan, but that Shi Jian Yinshan was not in the hands of Toyotomi family, but in the hands of Cao Wei. As the largest silver mine in Yingzhou, Shijian Yinshan contained great benefits. Daqin placed 30,000 miners in this Yinshan alone. So after the outbreak of the Yingzhou War, the five families of Wei, Song, Ming, Wu and Toyotomi all targeted the eight counties of Xihai County. Faced with the fierce offensive of the five countries, Wang Jian felt that Shi saw that the Yinshan could not be saved, so he not only moved all the miners before the coalition forces arrived, but also destroyed the Yinshan, making it impossible for him to dig in the short term. However, even so, it did not eliminate the five countries'' competition for the Yinshan. After a fierce competition, Cao Zhang finally took the lead in occupying Shi Jianyinshan, and Cao Pi''s lobbying countries recognized Cao Wei''s ownership of Shi Jianyinshan. Considering that the threat from the Qin Dynasty was still there, in order to prevent the intensification of the conflict, the four families of Song, Ming, Wu and Toyotomi admitted that Cao Wei occupied the Yinshan Mountain. The only condition was that after the restoration and excavation, the four families of the produced silver would be divided by 10%. Cao Pi naturally accepted this and immediately summoned people to re-open the mine. However, because the Qin Dynasty was destroyed too thoroughly when it left, all the equipment could not be used anymore. It would naturally take time to build it from scratch, so even Shi Jian Yinshan has not resumed mining. However, under the leadership of Cao Pi, Shi Jian Yinshan recovered very quickly and could recover in half a month. How could Cao Pi be willing to let Cao Wei hand over Shi Jianyin Mountain at this time? "That boy Cao Pi couldn''t agree." Indra said, shaking his head. But Hoyoshi Toyoto sneered: "Cao Pi had to agree, and each family agreed to Cao Wei''s occupation of Shi Jian Yinshan because Cao Wei was still powerful at that time, but now Cao Wei is about to destroy his country. Cao Pi alone cannot defend Shi Jian Yinshan. Cao Pi gave up at this time and could still save 30% of his income, but once Cao Wei lost his country, he would really not be able to save anything. Cao Pi is a smart person and he knows how to choose. ¡± Although the reason is this, Indra still didn''t think Cao Pi would agree, but what he didn''t expect was that when he and Fengcheng Hideyoshi came to Cao Pi and explained their purpose, Cao Pi not only agreed without hesitation, but also asked to send an envoy to Shu Chu together. In response to this, Toyonari Hideyoshi naturally would not refuse. As for the envoys who needed to be sent, it was naturally impossible to send them from Yingzhou. Yingzhou and Yizhou were thousands of miles apart, and the daylily was cold when the envoy went over. Therefore, the envoy sent by the Toyotomi family this time was the secret son of the Xu family in the Central Plains. He was in Yizhou. After receiving the letter from Feige, he met with the secret spy from Cao Wei in Yizhou. Then the two of them went directly to the Shu Kingdom as envoys. When Liu Yu learned that the envoys from Cao Wei and Toyotomi asked for a visit, he was also a little confused. After all, Cao Wei is unable to protect himself now, and Toyotomi''s family is thousands of miles away. He really couldn''t think of any connection between these two families and why these two families came to find him. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2943 The war in Yingzhou escalates, seducing Shu and Chu to the end (end) Chapter 2943 The war in Yingzhou escalates, seducing Shu and Chu to the end (final) Chapter 2940 The war in Yingzhou escalates, seducing Shu and Chu to the end (final) Liu Yu''s life has been very difficult recently. As for the reason, it is naturally because the only ally in the northwest, the Sui Kingdom was destroyed. Liu Yu was also very puzzled about this. After all, the Sui Kingdom was not a soft persimmon. It could make a **** path in such a chaotic situation in Yongliang. It could have fought against the Qin army back and forth. Why was it defeated so quickly this time when the Qin army was defeated? He was destroyed before he could send reinforcements. In the demise of the Sui Kingdom, Shu Han fell into an isolated and helpless situation in the northwest, and could only confront the troops of the four prefectures of the Great Qin Dynasty, Yongliang River and Sea. The pressure can be imagined. If he could concentrate his troops, Liu Yu would not be too afraid of the dangers of Shu Road, but the problem was that there was a southern barbarian behind him that had not been solved. There are four prefectures of Daqin in the north, and the southern barbarians in the south are making trouble all day long. Even Liu Yu has no confidence when he attacks on both sides. Originally, Liu Yu wanted to help Tubo become an ally, but after experiencing the defeat in Haizhou, Tubo King Songtsen Gampo vomited blood in anger, and his body plummeted. It is hard to say how long he could live. In addition, the internal situation of Tubo is also extremely unstable. The original betrayal Yelu Deguang has already shown a backlash. Tubo is now in trouble with self-protection, let alone supporting Shu Han. Therefore, when the news of the Qin Dynasty winning consecutive battles in the Central Plains came, Liu Yu was so worried that he even turned white in his hair, and he sighed constantly every day. After all, every time the Qin Dynasty took a step forward in the Central Plains, it means that the demise of Shu Han accelerated. Liu Yu didn''t understand that the situation suddenly declined. He obviously did not make any mistakes, and in the end he could only conclude that his teammates were dragging him down. It¡¯s all because of Yang Guang. If he hadn¡¯t been so bad suddenly, how could Li Jing easily unify the northwest? Yang Guang did fall down this time, but Liu Yu also has a powerful teammate, that is Liu Xiu. Compared to Yang Guang, Liu Xiu was simply too successful. He never held back. He was extremely powerful every time he took the initiative. This time he seized a thousand-year-old opportunity and was about to destroy the Wu Kingdom. Once the Chu State completely destroys Wu State, it will completely occupy the Yangtze River defense line. At that time, the situation of the Shu-Chu Alliance will be much better. At least it will not be able to fight back against Qin, but the Chu State''s power will completely surpass Shu Han, and Liu Xiu will also replace Liu Yu and become the savior of the Han Dynasty in the hearts of those who are interested in the Han Dynasty. How could this make Liu Yu, the great Han emperor, feel? Until this time, Liu Yu finally regretted his behavior of proclaiming himself emperor. Although there are many benefits of becoming emperor, there are even more disadvantages. It not only attracted the full revenge of the Qin Dynasty, but also lost the three counties in Hanzhong for this, but also caused internal turmoil. If I had known that it would cause today''s situation, it would be better to keep Liu Bian. Anyway, it''s just a mascot and will not pose any threat to my power. How could I shoot the bow and go back? Now that things have come to this point, it is too late for Liu Yu to regret it. He can only do his best to repair the broken ship of Shu Han that was about to sink. Fortunately, God still favored Liu Yu. After the two counties in Yinan were lost, the mining industry of the two counties was missing. Shu Han had a serious financial gap, but then he found gold mines in Chengdu, which not only solved the financial crisis, but also accelerated the recovery of previous war losses. But relying solely on a small gold mine, it is obviously unrealistic to completely restore Shu Kingdom to the pre-war period. Even if the mine is hollowed out, it is not enough, so Liu Yu has been actively increasing revenue and reducing expenditure. In terms of saving money, in order to save money, Liu Yu personally checked every amount of money in Shu Han''s internal affairs development, basically saving all the places that can save. As for open source, it is already lucky to find a small gold mine. It is obviously unrealistic to find another one in the short term, so Liu Yu decided to follow the example of firefighting Liu Xiu to make money by selling arms. Liu Yu, who made a fortune in the war by selling it to prisoners of war and warships in the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains, made a fortune. This made Liu Yu very envious, but who should he sell his arms to? Although the wars between the Central Plains and Jiangnan were repeatedly fought, whether it was the expansion of the four countries of Wei, Song, Ming and Wu, or the various rebel armies in the Central Plains, they seemed to be very short of equipment on the surface, but they could not become customers of Shu Han. Because the products of the four countries are already enough to meet the needs, and even if there is such a cheap price, they will digest them internally to achieve complementary resources, and it is impossible for Shu Han to occupy them. After searching for him, Liu Yu found that he could only do business with Tubo and sold the ambitious Yelu Deguang arms. If Liu Yu had naturally not done this before, after all, the stable Tubo could be used as a helping hand, but with Songtsen Gampo''s serious illness, the situation in Tubo was already in turmoil. It seems that it is no different whether he adds this fire or not. It is better to take this opportunity to make a profit. Even if Shu Han sold arms to Yelu Deguang, it was destined to be a small amount of arms purchase, and the number was limited. It was not that Liu Yu was reluctant to sell it, but that Yelu Deguang had a small appetite and could not buy so much at all. Therefore, for Shu Han, the arms business can only satisfy the craving temporarily, but cannot do it until it is full of fish and meat. The best way to open source is to destroy the Southern Barbarians. Liu Yu dreamed that the Southern Barbarians would be destroyed. After all, as long as the Southern Barbarians could be destroyed, Shu Han could not only obtain a state with millions of people, but also obtain the necessary sea outlet for colonials that he had always dreamed of. The Shu Han actually had this strength, but the Qin Dynasty was restrained in the north to help it was impossible to concentrate all its efforts against the Southern Barbarians, so the Qin Dynasty became a hurdle that Shu Han could not avoid. "Can we have to wait until the Chu State destroys Wu, and the two countries will send troops to fight against the Southern Barbarians again?" Liu Yu thought with great reluctance, but it was obviously not safe to do so. After all, with the Qin Dynasty providing supplies to the Southern Barbarians, the terrain of Yunzhou is extremely complex and easy to defend but difficult to attack. Before, the two countries and the two countries jointly sent troops, they failed to destroy the Southern Barbarians. Naturally, they could not guarantee that they would definitely destroy the Southern Barbarians. As long as the Southern Barbarians cannot be destroyed, the road to expansion of Shu Han will be blocked, and there will be no way to increase national strength. The originally powerful Shu Han, the second most powerful country in the world, unknowingly fell into a dilemma of no way out, but his mortal enemy, Daqin, would become stronger and stronger. Liu Yu was both distressed and helpless about this foreseeable future. He was naturally unwilling to be eliminated like this. However, military advisor Su Qin offered another plan at this time, that is, to participate in the overseas colonization between the Wei, Song, Ming and Wu, get a piece of the pie and use colonial financial resources to restore the war damage. This proposal immediately made Liu Yu''s eyes lit up. After all, he was always paying attention to the colonization situation of various countries and knew how much benefit the colonization contained. In order to allow the four countries of Wei, Song, Ming and Wu to accept Shu Han, Liu Yu even made a guarantee of not having territory and money, but even so, no country was willing to accept Shu Han. At this point, Liu Yu''s dream of colonization was completely shattered. He wanted to send troops to plunder the South China Ocean, but was blocked by the Nanman General. He wanted to enter Yingzhou to make gold, but no country took him to play. He could only give up his extravagant hopes, honestly develop his internal affairs, and be sadly hurt by himself. But what Liu Yu never expected was that he had given up on the idea of ??colonization. The local forces in Yingzhou, thousands of miles away, came to him to colonize him. This was simply outrageous, and it was outrageous. Yizhou, Chengdu, outside the palace hall. Indra Shitian''s only female disciple, Luo Xian, the **** of the Heavenly Gate, was waiting in the hall as an envoy of the Toyotomi family, waiting for the summons of the Han Emperor Liu Yu, and Cao Ying, the envoy of Cao Wei, was waiting with her. Luo Xian comes from the TV series "Fengyun II", and his implanted identity is basically the same as before, while Cao Ying comes from the movie "Seeing the Dragon and Removing the Armor". The bad movie "Seeing the Dragon to Removing Armor" is really outrageous. Cao Ying, as Cao Cao''s granddaughter, can actually play a role with Zhao Yun. Even if Cao Ying fights against the elderly Zhao Yun, it is ridiculous enough, but what''s even more outrageous is that she falls in love with Zhao Yun, who can be his grandfather even at the age of age, which is really hard to complain about. The identity of Cao Ying who was implanted after her birth naturally could not be Cao Cao''s granddaughter. After all, Cao Ang was only over twenty years old, so he was implanted into Cao Cao''s concubine daughter. Cao Cao is naturally a lewd person, but there are six daughters who have been verified, including Cao Xian and Cao Jie, and there are naturally more that cannot be verified, while Cao Ying was implanted into one of the unrespected concubines. Cao Cao actually does not have a strong sense of the concept of legitimate and illegitimate, and even his adopted son can be regarded as his own, but he still does not pay attention to the concubine''s daughter. If Cao Ying had not had a high talent in martial arts, he would probably have no impression of this daughter. Seeing that the envoy of Cao Wei was a female cultivator like him, and had an extraordinary demeanor and a calm face, Luo Xian became curious about this heroic girl. After learning that the other party was Cao Cao''s biological daughter, Luo Xian couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that the other party was not lucky. After all, Cao Cao''s daughter, Cao Xian and Cao Jie, who were both the legitimate daughter, could marry Ying Hao and become the noble imperial concubine of the Qin Dynasty, but Cao Ying still had to work hard outside. You should know that Cao Wei is not far from the destruction of the country, and the destruction of the princess will not end up being very good. While Luo Xian was curious about Cao Ying, Cao Ying was also extremely curious about Luo Xian. After all, this woman was obviously a Han look and possessed a profound Taoist internal skill, but she was an envoy of Japan and had a sense of mystery all over her body. It was really hard not to feel curious. "It seems that your Japanese country has a lot of hidden power in the Central Plains." Hearing Cao Ying''s words, Luo Xian said without thinking: "No matter how young he is, he is not as good as your Cao Wei." ¡°¡­¡± After thinking for a moment, Cao Ying continued to ask, "Do you say the Emperor of Han will believe us?" After Luo Xian was silent for a moment, he said with some confidence: "It should be." In fact, Cao Ying and Luo Xian¡¯s biggest concern was not whether Shu Han would agree to send troops, but that Liu Yuxiang did not believe their identities. After all, from the perspective of Shu Han, this behavior of falling pies from the sky that came to the door to find slaughter obviously looks like a trap no matter how you look at it. Even if they can prove their identities, they cannot prove that their identities are true. What if the Qin Dynasty intercepted them in advance and then used them to deceive Shu Han? It would be fine if Shu Han could quickly confirm the authenticity, but the key to the problem is that it is not easy to verify. After all, Yizhou is thousands of miles away from Yanzhou alone, and even thousands of miles away from Yingzhou. After Shu Han has confirmed the authenticity, it may have been more than a month since this round and one trip. There can be too many things happening in a month. The Sui Kingdom was destroyed by the Qin Dynasty within a month. God knows what the situation in Yingzhou will be in more than a month later? Therefore, whether it was Luo Xian or Cao Ying, they all blamed their master (brother) for giving such a dangerous task to themselves. This was completely betting on Liu Yu''s courage. If Liu Yu was just not brave enough and was unwilling to bet, it would be fine if he decided that they were made by the Qin Dynasty, then the two of them would definitely have been back this time. The two women were not sure about this. After all, since the two of them showed their identities and expressed their intentions, Liu Yu not only did not summon the two of them immediately, but instead hung them outside the palace for two hours. Of course, this is not because Liu Yu did not pay much attention to the two women, but because he could not confirm the authenticity of the matter, so he asked the two women to wait outside the hall first, while he summoned a group of strategists to discuss. At this time, in the Shu Han Palace, the senior officials of Shu Han showed two completely different attitudes towards the arrival of Luoxian and Cao Ying. There are naturally many strategic people among the senior officials of Shu Han. The authenticity of the two women is easy to confirm, but whether this is a trap of the Qin Dynasty is not so easy to distinguish. But most people, including Liu Yu, chose to believe in the second daughter. After all, this matter itself is outrageous, and they do not think that Daqin will do this to deceive them. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2944 Liu Xiu: You have to increase your money Chapter 2944 Liu Xiu: You have to increase your money Chapter 2941 Liu Xiu: You have to increase your money Although the senior officials of Shu Han did not think that the identity of the two women was fake, they still showed two completely different attitudes towards the purpose of the two women. The conservatives led by Zhang Song and Xu Shu believed that they should not take risks and felt that Shu Han, who had experienced the defeat in Yinan, could no longer withstand any major losses. However, the radicals led by Su Qin and Shen Shiqi believe that if they don¡¯t fight in a big battle, they will die if they don¡¯t fight. If they don¡¯t fight, after the Qin Dynasty destroyed the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, Shu Han would have no chance to fight. Liu Yu was a gambler who was not lacking in adventurous spirit. He was able to get to this day and won the original gamble because of the bet, which not only defeated his old enemy Liu Ji but also seized power. Now the opportunity to make a fortune in the colonial world is right in front of him. Even if there is a risk, he still decided to give it a try. "Ying Hao, if it is really a scam you set up this time, I will admit it even if I eat it." Liu Yu gritted his teeth and started to murmur, then adopted the opinions of the radicals and summoned envoys from Wei and Japanese countries into the hall. At the same time, outside the hall. Just when the two women wanted to talk to each other to further find out the other''s background, the sound of letting them in came from the hall. "Your Majesty has an order to announce the visit of the envoys of Wei and Japanese countries." After hearing this, Cao Ying and Luo Xian looked at each other and strode in at the same time. After seeing the two girls, Liu Yu was also a little surprised. Although he knew that both countries were women, he did not expect that both were stunning beauties. "Does Cao Cao and Japan want to use beauty tricks on me?" Liu Yu thought to himself, and was a little angry. After all, his reputation was originally very good, but because of forcing Lu Zhi, he was also criticized for being lustful and bullying his widowed sister-in-law. But the original intention of Liu Yu marrying Lu Zhi was to appease Liu Ji''s old subordinates, not because he was really lustful. You have to know that he is a Buddhist disciple. But Liu Yu has taken advantage of it, so he naturally won¡¯t care about the slightest infamy. What''s wrong with being scolded for being lustful? Except for a few princes in the world, there is no other person who is not scolded for being lustful? Isn¡¯t Ying Hao the same? "Hmph, just a beautiful woman trick, Cao Cao, you underestimate me too much." Liu Yu thought with some displeasure, but the two girls below saluted together and said, "Cao Ying, the envoy of Wei Kingdom (the envoy of Japan Luo Xian) will meet Your Majesty." ¡°No gift.¡± Liu Yu waved his hand and signaled that the two women were flat. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with the two women and asked them to express their intentions directly. Afterwards, Luo Xian and Cao Ying said again about the purpose of their mission in front of the civil and military officials of Shu Han. The senior officials of Shu Han had known about the purpose of the two women, but after hearing the person involved said it personally, Liu Yu and Su Qin had completely different feelings. Anyone could have thought that the total population of only four islands and one state was only three to four million, but the total force of the Japanese forces in the Qin, Wei, Song, Ming and Wu Dynasties was almost reaching nearly eight hundred thousand. "Good, the situation in Yingzhou is so chaotic. It is probably not much worse than the Central Plains during the Yellow Turban Rebellion and the heroic period." This is not Liu Yu''s idea alone, but most people will think so when they know it. After all, the degree of chaos in Yingzhou is indeed far beyond the endurance of a state. In addition, Liu Yu used to know that there were a lot of gold mines in Yingzhou, but there was no clear concept of the specific amount, but now he finally knew it. Shu Han is also a major mining country and is now relying on gold mining to maintain finances. However, the scale of the gold mine in Shu Han is not only small, but it is also difficult to mine. Therefore, Liu Yu recruited 100,000 miners to dig a small gold mine. However, due to mining technology, it is basically impossible to dig in the later stage. But Yingzhou is different. Not only are there many gold and silver ores, the ore is highly purified, but it is also very difficult to mine. The shallow ore alone is enough to be dug for hundreds of years. It turns out that there are so many gold and silver mines in Yingzhou. No wonder countries such as Qin, Wei, Song and Ming are unwilling to give up Yingzhou. Instead, they fought to death on a small island. This is simply picking up money. Liu Yu thought excitedly. "¡­As the supreme country of the Celestial Empire, if the Han Dynasty was willing to send troops to support our small countries, Japan would like to offer 10% of the income from Shi Jianyinshan, and the war income of your army belonged to your army." Luo Xian said in a deep voice. Although Toyotomi Hideyoshi wanted to offer 30% of the profits, the negotiations did not reveal the lowest price as soon as they came up. If it caused the greed of Shu Han, the price would be even more ruthless, it would be more costly. When Liu Yu heard that the income was only 10% but it was just a silver mountain, his face suddenly showed displeasure. He felt that Japan looked down on him and was just giving him a beggar. He actually gave only 10% of the income from a silver mine. "It seems that you, Japan, are not sincere..." Before Liu Yu finished speaking, Su Qin came to his ear and whispered to him: "Your Majesty, Shi Jian Yin Mountain is the largest silver mountain in Yingzhou. Even if the silver produced is only 10% of it, its value is higher than that of our small gold mine." Su Qin actually didn''t know the specific output of Shi Jian Yinshan, but even if it was just an estimate, he could make a rough idea. After all, Shi Jian Yinshan is a super large silver mountain, while Shu''s gold mine is only a small one. "What¡­" Liu Yu was shocked when he heard this, but in front of the envoys of the two countries, he couldn''t lose his composure. He could only endure the shock in his heart. While continuing to negotiate with him, he also communicated with Su Qin through secret voice transmission. "Military advisor, 10% is definitely not the bottom line of Japan. If you cooperate with me later, let''s force out the bottom line of Japan." Under the mixed torture of Liu Yu and Su Qin, how could Luo Xian hold on to it? He soon revealed his bottom line. No matter how Liu Yu forced him, he would never retreat, which made Liu Yu and Su Qin realize that this was the bottom line of Japan. 30% was enough to make Liu Yu excited, but he still did not agree. Instead, he used the excuse of considering it, but actually discussed with Su Qin. After the meeting, Liu Yu couldn''t wait to ask Su Qin: "Military advisor, I really didn''t expect Japan to be so generous. It seems that Yingzhou has to go." Su Qin''s eyes showed a gleam and he sneered: "Your Majesty, Japan uses our Han and Japanese as a breakthrough point, not Chu. It seems that there is a master behind the scenes to make a move for him." "oh?" "Your Majesty, Japan lured our army into the island with 30% of its silver mountain profits. On the surface, we took advantage of it, but in fact, it was Japan that made a lot of money. First of all, our army has no naval army, so if we want to go to sea, we must rely on the naval army of Chu. The Chu and Han countries are in an iron alliance with each other. Our Han sent troops to aid the Japanese, and even if the Chu State was unwilling, it could only send troops with progress. Secondly, our Han Dynasty had no sea estuary. No matter how many troops we sent to the island or how many territory we captured, we were just rootless Ping. So before we had the sea estuary and navy, all our Han Dynasty could get in Yingzhou was money. Finally, the great man without a navy or a sea port would not have any threat to Japan. If he survived the chaotic situation in Yingzhou, he would have to rely on Japan, obey its orders and follow its leader. ¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± After listening to Su Qin''s analysis, Liu Yu immediately took a breath. He felt something was wrong. The Japanese envoys thousands of miles away came to him. Was it just to give him money? As expected, even he was shocked when the dark plot behind his back was shocked. "It''s so good to count the price." After figuring out the key, Liu Yu immediately gritted his teeth and said, "What Japan has paid is only 30% of the silver mountain. Not only can it gain two powerful countries as allies, but it can also make a strong army of one country obey its orders. Japan''s abacus is really smart." You should know that Liu Yu is also a person who only has a bargain but is unwilling to suffer losses. He was originally very satisfied with 30% of the gains because he felt that he had made a profit. However, after learning that Shu Han intervened and Japan could get so many benefits, he naturally would not feel that he had taken advantage of it. Under his mentality imbalance, he was naturally no longer satisfied with what he had gained before. Liu Yu wants to get more now, but he also knows that 30% is the bottom line of Japan, and Luoxian is just an envoy and cannot be the master of Japan at all. Continuing negotiations is not a good idea, because there will definitely be disputes, and the distance between the two countries is still too far. Too frequently sending letters and exchanges through Feige will increase the risk of being intercepted. If the pigeon flying to Yingzhou was intercepted by the Qin army, let the Qin Dynasty learn that the Han army was going to sea and set up an ambush halfway in advance, the army that aided the Japanese would be dead and dead. Although Shu Han could not send too many troops to sea while guarding against the Southern Barbarians of the Han Dynasty, it was impossible for Shu Han to send too many troops to sea, at least 20,000 to 30,000, and no matter how small it was, it would not work. But even so, it would be impossible to put a 20,000 or 30,000 troops to die. Liu Yu couldn''t think of any good idea after thinking about it, but he really didn''t want to give up the opportunity to colonize, so he could only ask for help from his planner Su Qin. But Su Qin is not omnipotent. After pondering for a while, he said, "Your Majesty, my great man has no room for external expansion for the time being. If you want to obtain the financial resources to recover the war loss in the short term, you can only suffer this loss first. After using Yingzhou''s financial resources to completely recover, after joining forces with Chu to destroy the Southern Barbarians and have an outlet for the sea, not only will Japan''s various plans be wiped out, but our great Han will also have a colony that can continuously provide funds. ¡± Hearing Su Qin say this, Liu Yu sighed helplessly: "Oh, I didn''t expect that I would be plotted by mere Japanese people one day." Afterwards, Liu Yu wrote a handwritten letter to Liu Xiu, telling the reason for his dispatch of troops this time, and inviting the State of Chu to participate in the colonization with him. After finalizing the issue of Chu, Liu Yu ordered to perform well in the Battle of Yinan. Zhang Hao, the younger brother of the late general Zhang Ren, was the main general and led 30,000 Shu troops. He was under the banner of supporting the Chu army to attack Wu, but in fact, he went straight to Jingzhou to aid the Japanese. On the other hand, Liu Xiu, who had gained a lot since the attack on Wu, was blocked by Sun Ce in Jianye City. As the capital of Wu State, Jianye is undoubtedly a strong city. Liu Xiu thought that he had won consecutive battles and the Wu army was depressed, and it should be a very easy task to break Jianye by himself, but he did not expect that under Sun Ce''s personal defense of the city, the morale of the Wu army was pulled back, which instead caused the Chu army to fall into a hard battle. Compared to Sun Quan who can easily grasp it, his brother Sun Ce is undoubtedly much more difficult to deal with. After half a month of siege battle, Liu Xiu used all the strategies that could be used for fire attack, digging ground, digging water, and attacking the heart. However, not only failed to conquer Jianye, he caused heavy losses and wasted a lot of equipment and resources. If this continues, Jianye may be able to conquer, but the losses are not something Liu Xiu can bear. Liu Xiu didn''t want to destroy the main force for Jianye''s city, so he could only temporarily suspend the offensive and siege the city first, and then solve the big trouble of Jianye after the battle in the rear was completely decided. Liu Xiu, who was having a headache for Sun Ce, was immediately enlightened after receiving the message from Liu Yu. After all, it has not been a day or two that he wants to colonize overseas. Although the recent sale of prisoners of war and warships made Chu a big profit in the Three Kingdoms of the Central Plains and there was no need to worry about the funds for attacking Wu, the governance and development of the aftermath of the destruction of Wu also required a lot of funds. For a monarch who has outstanding abilities and wants to make a difference, money is never enough. The only solution is to create more opportunities to make money. Now that Liu Yu took the initiative to deliver the opportunity to make money, how could Liu Xiu let it go? So he immediately summoned Pang Tong, Kuai Liang, Kuai Yue, Liao Li and other advisers for discussion. The Chu State was not as divided as the Shu State. Not only did no one object, but he also agreed to send troops to aid the Japanese and then colonize Yingzhou, but there were still differences on the conditions for sending troops. Liu Yu was plotted against by Toyotomi Hideyoshi, and naturally he was very unhappy. Although he did not say it clearly in the letter, he still implied Liu Xiu in a vain that it was not that he wanted to borrow a boat to go to sea, but that Japan gave too much and could not refuse at all. The implication was that Liu Xiu would also try to get some benefits. Toyotomi Hideyoshi originally wanted to get a free job in Chu through Shu, but it was obviously impossible to get a free job in Liu Yu after he was plotted by this. Luo Xian, who was rushing to Jiangling Water Village in Jingzhou, received a reply from Liu Xiu halfway and learned that Liu Xiu was willing to provide warships for the Han army and transport the Han army to Yingzhou, but when the Chu army would not participate in the war, Luo Xian was completely confused. Luo Xian was originally the same as Toyotomi Hideyoshi thought, thinking that a great colonial opportunity was in front of him and the Chu army would not have missed it. However, Liu Xiu now told her that the Chu army was only responsible for transportation and would come back after it was finished. Thousands of kilometers, I¡¯ll take a vain trip, and I¡¯ll come back in a short time? Liu Xiu, are you sure you are not kidding? Luo Xian naturally understood that Liu Xiu was not a good house. He was using this to threaten Japan to negotiate terms, and also made her understand that it was impossible for her junior brother to have **** with Chu for free. Luo Xian didn''t dare to delay any more, so he immediately rushed to Jiangling Water Village, took a Chu army''s fast ship, and went down the river and went straight to Jianye. When Luoxian arrived in Jianye, Jianye''s offensive and defensive battles continued, but the Chu army seemed to be very disturbing, but it just did not launch a strong attack, and simply used catapult carts and crossbow formations to continuously consume the Wu army in Jianye City. Luo Xian naturally didn''t care about these things. When she saw Liu Xiu, she first burst into rainbow farts, and then praised Liu Xiu for his righteousness and his army traveling thousands of miles, as if he was a moral kidnapping. But with Liu Xiu''s political wisdom, how could he be able to take this trick? Liu Xiu first cried with Luo Xian, saying that the Chu State suffered great losses in attacking Wu, and that he was really unable to divide his troops before completely destroying Wu. "The little girl heard that Shu and Chu were guarding the Iron Alliance, and they all prospered and died. Now, should the king watch his allies fight alone overseas?" Hearing Luo Xian say this, Liu Xiu immediately said with pain: "Miss, you misunderstood. Liu Yu is a family and relative, brother and brother. He doesn''t want to sit idly by, but he is really powerless unless..." "Unless what?" Faced with Luo Xian¡¯s questioning, Liu Xiu reluctantly said: ¡°You have to add more money.¡± Luo Xian: ¡°¡­¡± (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2945 Liu Yu: Brother Xiu, you want a concubine, don’t Chapter 2945 Liu Yu: Brother Xiu, you want a concubine, don¡¯t Chapter 2942 Liu Yu: Brother Xiu, you want a concubine, don¡¯t Seeing Liu Xiu, who looked righteous in the last second, but became so merciless the next second, Luo Xian was completely speechless. Before she came, she thought that Liu Xiu, who had not suffered any losses in many battles with Daqin, would be different from other princes? It seems that there is no difference now. He is the same cheeky and greedy. Seeing Luo Xian''s expression, Liu Xiu knew that his eating habits were not very good, but he was still embarrassed, his eyes were full of calmness. He was sure that Japan must be inseparable from Chu. The situation of Chu and Shu is completely different. Shu has no naval army or sea port. If you want to participate in colonization, you can only rely on Chu and Japan, but Chu has no such concerns. After the outbreak of the East China Sea Naval Battle, the naval forces of the four countries of Wei, Song, Ming and Wei were weakened. On the contrary, the Chu State relied on the step by step to annex the Wu State, but the naval forces were further expanded. At present, the national strength of Chu is not only second only to the Qin Dynasty, but also to the second largest in the world after the Qin Dynasty. In addition, although Chu also hopes to participate in colonization, it is not as urgent as Shu. The State of Chu can also enhance its strength through external expansion, and can also colonize the Southeast Asian countries. It is not like the State of Shu that only Yingzhou is the only option. Therefore, compared with the Shu and Japanese, the Japanese took the absolute initiative, while the Chu and Japanese took the initiative. It is precisely because Toyotomi Hideyoshi knew this that when he chose his hard-core allies, he did not count the three kingdoms of Chu, Ming and Song. Instead, he chose Cao Wei, who was about to fall into his country, and Shu Kingdom, which had no sea port but urgently needed wealth. The reason was naturally that he could not control these three naval powers, which was tantamount to in-depth cooperation with the tiger. As for whether State Chu would not be willing to come? Toyotomi Hideyoshi thinks it is unlikely, and there are two reasons: First, Liu Xiu himself also wants to participate in the colonization. Japan is now taking the initiative to deliver it to the door, and he has no reason to refuse the benefits of delivering it to the door. The second is the Shu-Chu Alliance. It is impossible for Shu to stay out of the battle with Chu. Otherwise, the Shu-Chu Alliance will be united, which is not worth the loss for the fight against Qin Daye. It was precisely because of these two points that Toyotomi Hideyoshi had the confidence to have **** with Liu Xiu for free, but he still underestimated the tacit understanding between Liu Yu and Liu Xiu, as well as the greed in the hearts of the emperor who cared about the world. If Liu Xiu hadn''t known that Liu Yu had great benefits, he would naturally be very happy to participate in this colonial feast. However, if Liu Yu had to make a fortune, he would only generate electricity for love, then Liu Xiu would naturally not want to. Your Japan has given Shu such great benefits, but he is not arrogant to our Chu State. Do you look down on me? Do you understand the rules? In short, due to the obligations of allies, Chu State can transport troops for free, but it is impossible for Japan to land and assist in the war without giving some real benefits. This made Luo Xian embarrassed. After all, she was just an envoy, she did not have such great power, and she could not be the master of Japan. Japan''s bottom line is 30% of the profits of Shi Jian Yinshan. Now that Shu Han has eaten all of them, it can only be used to continue to cut off its flesh to impress Chu. But how easy is this? The Toyotomi family itself only accounts for 10% of the income from Ishijian Yinshan. The 30% of the income promised to Shu Han was cut off from Cao Wei. Cao Pi would definitely not agree to continue to let Cao Wei cut off his losses, and the 10% of the income from Toyotomi family would definitely not impress the Chu State. It''s difficult to deal with. Luo Xian couldn''t stop wailing. He thought that the most difficult thing to deal with was Liu Yu, but he didn''t expect that Liu Xiu was even more difficult than him. These emperors were too smart. She could not get any advantage by a woman. Luo Xian came up with a solution that was not a solution after a long time of silence. Now this matter is far beyond her ability. All she can do is drag it back to Japan and let the master and junior brother have a headache. Liu Xiu naturally agreed happily in this regard. He naturally knew that Luo Xian could not make the decision and was not interested in making things difficult for a woman. The person behind Luo Xian was playing against him. As for the negotiations between Chu and Japan, will it be as difficult as Shu and Japan, which will make Liu Xiu give up? Of course, that won''t be. The Shu Japanese were separated by thousands of miles, and negotiations could only pass through Fei Ge''s letters, which would definitely pass through the territory of the Qin Dynasty. Frequent letters would have the risk of being intercepted by the Qin Dynasty. This is why Liu Yu was unwilling to continue bargaining. The State of Chu has no such concern at all. Although the Chu State had not yet reached the seashore, the Wu Navy had been destroyed, and the Yangtze River had become the back garden of the Chu Navy. It would take three or four days to sail from the coastal areas to Yingzhou. What''s more, in addition to shipping, the Chu and the Japanese can also send letters to fly pigeons, and the flying pigeons do not have to pass through the Qin Dynasty, so there is no risk of being intercepted by the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, Liu Xiuda could help Shu Han transport troops while negotiating with Japan on the way to transport troops. If the negotiations were natural, everything would be fine. If the negotiations were not reached, at least he would send the Shu army back home after he arrived. Of course, this possibility is very small, and Liu Xiu would not really send the navy troops back just once. Tidadao returned home, just a means of Liu Xiu''s negotiations, in order to threaten Japan to gain benefits. Liu Xiu is not that greedy person. If Japan does not want much of the benefits to Shu Han, it is enough to give the same amount of money as Chu. This is not an exaggeration. I believe that Japan will agree with his conditions. On the same day, Liu Xiu ordered Gan Ning to lead 10,000 navy troops, 10,000 infantry cavalry, and a large number of transport ships to Jianye Port for standby. After the 30,000 troops of Shu Han arrived, Liu Xiu would take Gan Ning as the main general and lead the 30,000 Shu troops of Shu Han, a total of 50,000 water and land troops to Yingzhou. The State of Chu has now dominated the Yangtze River waters, but also far surpassed Sun Wu in terms of military strength. If these 20,000 troops are missing, it will not affect the battle to destroy Wu. On the contrary, if these 20,000 troops are used for colonization, it can earn a lot of finance for the State of Chu, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. Shu Han sent 30,000 troops and 20,000 troops in Chu State. Although it is not a large number, its combat power is not weak. If all of them are used in Yingzhou, it is already a force that is enough to control the situation. If it were before the Battle of the East China Sea, Liu Xiu would not have thrown the 20,000 troops so rashly. After all, at that time, the Qin Navy was still the well-deserved water overlord. If he transported his troops to Yingzhou like this, he would definitely be intercepted by the Qin Navy at sea. Fortunately, after the Battle of the East China Sea, the Qin naval army also suffered serious losses. Currently, like the three naval armies of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, they are silently restoring their military strength. At this critical moment, it is obvious that it is impossible to make additional enemies and fight another battle with the Chu naval army at sea. "As long as the negotiations with Japan are successful, not only can all the funds to destroy Wu be earned, but even the Jiangdong funds for governance and development do not have to be released from the treasury..." As soon as he thought of this, Liu Xiu''s lips couldn''t help but rise. Since he took power, he had been living a poor life. He wanted to use a copper coin as two. It would be better until he completely occupied Jiaozhou, but he could not be called rich. However, his income not only exceeded his expenditures, but also gave him the illusion that he could not spend all his money in his pocket in the future. If Liu Xiu had so much money at the beginning, he would definitely raise Jiangling''s city defense to another level, so that he would not have fought with Yue Fei three times on the offensive and defensive battles against Jiangling. "Alas, everything is caused by poverty, but now I, Liu Xiu, don''t have to worry about money." Just as Liu Xiu was happily recalling the past and enjoying the future, he was about to usher in another back stab from Shu Han. However, compared to Liu Ji''s malicious intention, Liu Yu was kind-hearted this time, which made Liu Xiu feel a little polite. Back to Liu Yu, after negotiating cooperation with Wei and Japanese, the Japanese envoy Luo Xian followed the army to negotiate with Chu, while the Wei envoy Cao Ying was preparing to return home and return to the Central Plains. Cao Ying will serve as an envoy this time, one is that she happens to be near Yizhou, and the other is that she is the identity of Cao Cao''s concubine, which is easier to obtain evidence and more easily gain trust from the senior leaders of Shu Han. What Cao Ying didn''t expect was that it was precisely because of this identity that she could never go back to the Central Plains. On this day, Cao Ying packed her bags and was about to leave the embassy, ??but she walked out of the door and found two people following her. Both of these two have extremely advanced skills. At least Cao Ying cannot find the bottom, so he is sure to be a master above the early stage of the Grandmaster. The two told Cao Ying that they were the guards sent by Liu Yu to protect her, and this was obviously imprisonment in the name of protection. In this way, Cao Ying was restricted by Liu Yu to Chengdu City, and there were two masters and masters following him everywhere, but she didn''t understand why Liu Yu did this. It was not until Liu Yu summoned her again two days later that she understood Liu Yu''s intention to do so. Cao Ying thought that Liu Yu would put her under house arrest, and it was probably because he was coveting her beauty. After all, it was no wonder that a lustful person who bullied his widowed sister-in-law would fall in love with her such a young girl. But what Cao Ying didn''t expect was that even though the two met alone in private, she didn''t see any **** in Liu Yu''s eyes, and Liu Yu did not do anything wrong. After some rigging and testing, Cao Ying couldn''t help but ask straight to the point: "Your Majesty, why are you not letting your little girl leave?" Liu Yu smiled slightly when he heard this, "Although my actions are a bit unrestrained, they are actually out of kindness." Cao Ying sneered in her heart when she heard this. She wanted to hear what kind of good intentions Liu Yu had. "Princess, you are at the age of marriage, but you are still working hard for your father''s great cause. You are a hero among girls." Hearing Liu Yu''s words, Cao Ying said in his heart that it was true. She knew that Liu Yu was lustful, but she did not expect that the other party would not even let the envoy of a country go. To be honest, Cao Ying did not have any disgust towards Liu Yu, but instead admired his endurance of humiliation. In addition, Liu Yu''s abilities and appearance are also top-notch. Apart from being lustful, he seems to have no shortcomings, but lustfulness is actually not a disadvantage for the emperor. So, for Cao Ying, marrying Liu Yu is not unacceptable, but she doesn''t understand why Liu Yu wants to do this. If Liu Yu really wanted to force her, Cao Ying couldn''t refuse. If she wanted to marry her, it would be easier. Just go to Wei to propose marriage directly. Her father Cao Cao probably wouldn''t refuse, so why did Liu Yu do this? Just when Cao Ying thought that Liu Yu wanted to say something and wanted to take him as his concubine, he didn''t expect that Liu Yu would not play according to common sense. ¡°I have a younger brother, who is talented, outstanding in appearance, and has the best power in the world. After hearing about the princess''s deeds, he also admired the princess very much and threatened to not marry her if she was the princess. As my brother, I couldn''t bear to have a disease with my younger brother''s lovesickness, so I came up with this bad idea and force the princess to stay first..." Hearing this, Cao Ying was stunned. She thought that it was Liu Yu who fell in love with her, but she didn''t expect that it was Liu Yu''s younger brother who fell in love with her. Although Liu Yu''s younger brother cannot be compared with Liu Yu, if Liu Yu really loves his brother and forcefully marry him, Cao Ying would not refuse at all. "well¡­" Cao Ying sighed in her heart. She had already had a premonition of her future and began to think about which younger brother she would marry Liu Yu. As Liu Yu, the eldest son of Liu Yan, he has many younger brothers, but which younger brother should he marry? Is it Liu Fan? Or Liu Zhang? Or... As soon as he thought of this, Cao Ying subconsciously looked at the tall and mighty Liu Er (Liu Er) behind Liu Yu. Liu Er is also Liu Yu''s younger brother. Not only does the two brothers have the best relationship, but Liu Er is also unmarried, which is exactly in line with Liu Yu''s description. But Liu Er''s appearance and his dense hair are considered to be a compliment to him. He really cannot be linked to the four words "excellent" appearance. "Forget it, Liu Er is also a top-notch general in the world. Marrying such a hero is not considered as insulting me, Cao Ying." Cao Ying thought to himself that after all, there was no choice, so she could only choose to accept it. After thinking through it, she found that Liu Er was also quite pleased. It is actually normal for Cao Ying''s mentality to change so quickly. After all, her aesthetic taste is different from that of ordinary people. In "Seeing the Dragon to Removing Armor", it is not surprising that she can look at Zhao Yun, who is in her seventies, and it is not surprising that she can look at the ugly but powerful Liu Er. On the contrary, Liu Er didn''t understand why Cao Ying was always staring at him. He was a Buddhist disciple and was devoted to martial arts and was completely uninterested in beauty. In Liu Er''s eyes, women may not be as good as the iron rod in their hands. If it weren''t for protecting their brother Liu Yu, he would have met Cao Ying in his entire life. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2946 Liu Xiu: It must be Ying Hao framed the situation Chapter 2946 Liu Xiu: It must be Ying Hao framed the situation Chapter 2943 Liu Xiu: It must be Ying Hao framed the situation The four monkeys who have been born in the world, Yuan Hong, Sun Lingming, Liu Er and Wuzhiqi, have different appearances, but they are all applied in the same template, namely ugly appearance and extremely vigorous hair. This kind of appearance that is completely incompatible with women''s aesthetics will naturally not attract love luck, let alone these four people are all martial arts illegitimate who are completely uninterested in women, so it is basically impossible to take the initiative to solve lifelong affairs. If Sun Lingming had not had an official partner + Zixia, who was also childhood sweetheart, he would probably have lived alone in his life. Yuan Hong and Liu Er are both Buddhist disciples, and their main focus is to be a woman who is not close to each other. Letting them marry is equivalent to breaking the precept of sexual precepts. Unless they are willing, no one can speak easily. As for Wuzhiqi, he was the one with the most lucky love among the four monkeys. Now he has a large number of wives and concubines and children around his knees. It is hard to imagine that he was also a Buddhist disciple before, and the initiator was naturally Liu Xiu. After Wuzhiqi defected to Liu Xiu, he quickly stood out from it and was valued by Liu Xiu. However, Wuzhiqi is not greedy for money, not lustful, and not loving power. Except for martial arts, it seems that he is not concerned about everything, which makes Liu Xiu extremely troubled. Although these are extremely excellent qualities, if a person is really free from desires and is still a general, which monarch can rest assured? A king is never afraid of his ministers asking for anything, but is afraid that his ministers don¡¯t want anything. Power, wealth, sex, and fame, you always want to seek one, otherwise why are you an official? If you don¡¯t want anything, there are only two possibilities: one is to want more thieves, and the other is to really care about hermits. Among these two, the former naturally makes the emperor hate him, while the latter makes the emperor both relieved and troubled, because such people cannot control them at all. Liu Xiu obviously wanted to train Wuzhiqi. After all, Wuzhiqi is really strong, but his attitude of no desires and no desires really makes him unable to rest assured. God knows if Wuzhiqi will leave Chu for some reason one day? Didn¡¯t Sun Lingming run away because of his affair with his children? You know, Sun Lingming is the second most powerful force in the Qin Dynasty. Apart from Li Cunxiao, he is the strongest, but Ying Hao actually let him go. Even if the Qin Dynasty has a solid foundation, he can''t do this. Liu Xiu could not understand Ying Hao''s behavior, and he could not accept the general he had worked hard to train, but he left for the inexplicable reason, but he was reluctant to use Wuzhiqi, the super combat power. Then there is only one way to add worldly ties to Wuzhiqi, and make him turn from not caring about external things to caring. The best way is naturally to find a woman and have children for him. With women, there is a bond, and with children, there is a sustenance. I have to say that Liu Xiu¡¯s control over people¡¯s hearts is really powerful. No matter how hard a tough guy is, he can¡¯t withstand these two gentle swords, and eventually becomes one of the many living beings who follow the crowd. Although this trick is very scheming, it is really difficult to be practical. Wuzhiqi is not interested in women. No matter how beautiful Liu Xiu found, Wuzhiqi can resist the temptation and will never take the initiative to surpass it. Then you can¡¯t let the woman want to use the strong, right? The premise of being strong is that your strength must be stronger than Wuzhiqi. Who would be willing to do a beauty trick with this ability? The matter has actually been dead when it has developed, but Liu Xiu came up with a new trick. Since he can''t take the initiative, then passively. The process is not important, but the result is important. Under Liu Xiu''s careful layout, Wuzhiqi first played a vulgar story about the hero saving beauty, and then he broke his sexual precepts because of mistaken Chinese aphrodisiacs. The woman wanted to promise her body but was rejected by Wuzhiqi and wanted to die, but because of her pregnancy, Wuzhiqi had to return to the secular world and marry her. Ying Hao was so happy when he learned about this. Obviously, he didn''t expect Liu Xiu to do such a thing. Although he didn''t know if it was Wuzhiqi''s seed, in order to make things difficult for Liu Xiu, he sent people to spread rumors, saying that the child was not Wuzhiqi''s seed at all, etc. Liu Xiu was also shocked when he learned about it. He planned to trap Wuzhiqi, not to force him to leave, so he quickly went to Wuzhiqi to explain. However, Wuzhiqi was immersed in the joy of becoming a father for the first time. He didn''t care about Ying Hao''s kind reminder. Not only did he believe in his wife''s character, he also claimed that this was the Qin''s plan to disagree. Although Liu Xiu breathed a sigh of relief for a while, he still felt that it was not safe enough. Although his subordinates repeatedly assured Liu Xiu that they were definitely pregnant with Wuzhiqi, he still suspected that they had done it in advance. After all, the probability of entering the soul is too low, so for the sake of safety, Wuzhiqi should give birth to a few more. With Liu Xiu behind his back, it is natural that it is difficult for the back home of Zhiqi to have peace, not to mention that he himself broke the lewd recusation and gave up. Under Liu Xiu''s careful design, Wuzhiqi later married his caring sister-in-law, considerate sister-in-law, intelligent cousin, a heroic and well-educated lady, and other wives and concubines, and gave birth to multiple children. He is also the only one among the four monkeys with offspring. I have to say that Liu Xiu used more thoughts in Wuzhiqi''s lifelong affairs than himself. Although Ying Hao''s plan of disagreement failed, it really made Liu Xiu feel disgusted, and also made him experience what it felt like to disgus Ying Hao in the past. The vision returned to Liu Yu¡¯s side. Although Cao Ying is a concubine''s daughter, she was trained by Cao Cao because of her high martial arts talent. Therefore, her insights and wisdom are definitely among the top women in the world. However, even so, she was fooled by Liu Yu and was fooled by others. Liu Yu''s general meaning is, sister, your Cao Wei is about to destroy the country, and you can''t get it back now, and you will be sent back by your scumbag father in the end. Why not stay in Chengdu first? You are not married, and my brother is not married, and you are just making a couple, which can be said to be a match made by heaven. Liu Yu has said this, can Cao Ying still refuse? Even if Liu Yu didn''t explain a word, she was not qualified to refuse. It would be enough to tell her so much. Looking at Cao Ying''s departure, the smile on Liu Yu''s lips became increasingly difficult to suppress, while Liu Er beside him asked with confusion: "Brother, why do you explain so much to this woman? You just need to issue an order directly. Can''t she dare to refuse?" Liu Yu chuckled, "My silly brother, no matter whether the melon is sweet or not, the ants are insignificant, but they will occasionally play a big role, not to mention that this woman is related to my brother''s next plan." "Just her?" Liu Er looked disdainful and didn''t understand what role Cao Ying could play in Shu Han. "You don''t understand this. Don''t think that Cao Ying will become the princess of the fallen country, it seems to have no value, but as long as it is planned properly, she can become the money tree of our great man, at least half of the income of this colonial income." ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Liu Er immediately took a breath when he heard this. He knew how much Shu Han invested in overseas colonization. He couldn''t believe that Cao Ying could have such a great effect. "But where does the money come from? Cao Wei is about to be destroyed by the Qin Dynasty. Whether he will prepare a dowry for Cao Ying is the same thing." Liu Er looked puzzled, but Liu Yu smiled faintly: "Of course he came from her future husband. It is precisely because Cao Wei is about to destroy the country that Cao Ying has such a high value. If Cao Wei is strong, Cao Ying will not be worth the price." After saying that, Liu Yu looked at Dongfang and said in his heart, "Brother Xiu, I''m sorry this time. Xiaoxiao plotted against you, but you can get a lot of benefits. I believe you will definitely thank you brother." Jianye, inside the Chu army camp. Liu Xiu, who was muttered by Liu Yu, was spitting out fragrance at this time, and the target of his swearing was Liu Yu. Liu Xiu was in a good mood. Although Wudu Jianye had not yet broken, the war situation in other regions was progressing smoothly, and the first negotiations with Japan were also going well. Chu was heading towards a stage of rapid growth, so it was naturally difficult for him to be bad. But what Liu Xiu never expected was that people came from the sky when they were in the camp. When he was in the best mood, someone rushed up to disgust him. The key point was that the person who disgusted him was not Ying Hao, but his good brother Liu Yu, who was his brother. This was the most disgusting person. On that day, Liu Xiu was about to take the cavalry to show off his power and show off his power in Jianye City, but suddenly he received a message from his own intelligence department. The most outrageous thing was that the content above was actually about him, but it spread throughout the Chu State in just a few days. The content is even more outrageous. It is roughly that Cao Cao''s daughter Cao Ying is not only beautiful but also well-educated. Emperor Han Liu Yu and King Chu Liu Xiu were both moved at first sight. Especially King Chu Liu Xiu was so crazy that she swears that she would not marry her. For the sake of the stability of the Shu and Chu families, Liu Yu finally decided to give up and not compete with Liu Xiu for Cao Ying... In short, it is very outrageous, and it is impossible to spread it so quickly if it is not outrageous. After all, the people only see this kind of gossip, especially the king of their own. Therefore, the more popular Liu Xiu is in Chu State, his scandals and rumors spread as quickly as they are. Liu Xiucai didn''t respond after learning about it. After all, it was so fake. Anyone with a little brain wouldn''t believe it. Who doesn¡¯t know that Liu Xiucai is a gentleman, and Liu Yu, who doesn¡¯t even let his widow sister-in-law go, is a hungry ghost in the lust. Now, there is a sudden news that Liu Yu doesn¡¯t compete with me for women because he takes the overall situation into consideration. It¡¯s simply against Tiangang. Also, who is this Cao Ying? Liu Xiu can guarantee that it was the first time he heard this name. Why did he fall in love with him at first sight without even seeing him? The most important point is that Liu Xiu is leading the army to fight. At the critical moment of destroying Wu Zheng, he has no thoughts and energy. Liu Xiu thought this rumor was too outrageous, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. However, he didn''t expect that in just a few days, the rumor spread throughout the Chu State and several versions were derived. Although the people do not believe it all, they are still half-believing and half-doubting. After all, it¡¯s just a melon, what kind of thinking logic is needed. The people of the entire Chu State were eating Liu Xiu''s melons. Even Sun Ce in Jianye City used this to mock him after receiving the news. This was the place where Liu Xiushe died and broke the defense the most. "Ying Hao, it must be Ying Hao''s doing it. No one except him will have such a hard work and bad reputation." Liu Xiu said, holding back the anger in his heart. After looking at each other, Pang Tong and Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue brothers stood up and reported: "Lord, the mastermind behind this time is not the Qin Dynasty. The people who spread rumors are very arrogant after being arrested, which directly shows that they are all from Shu Han. They also asked us to serve them with delicious food and drink, and then send them back." "It must be Ying Hao who framed the blame." Liu Xiu said without thinking. "Well, this time it''s not a scapegoat. After investigation, they are indeed spies from Shu Han." Hearing Pang Tong''s words, Liu Xiu was also stunned and frowned and said, "Is the news true? Don''t be deceived. The spies of Daqin are the most cunning." "Well, the chain of evidence is too complete, it is unlikely that there will be false." "What exactly do Liu Yu want to do? After so much effort, I made up such an outrageous story. Is it just to ruin my reputation?" Liu Yu asked in confusion. In this regard, no matter how smart Pang Tong was, he was at a loss by Liu Yu''s slutty operation. After all, he didn''t do this. Or was Shu Han just cheating his allies? Is it the same whether it is Liu Ji or Liu Yu? "Anyway, this is not a one-man show. No matter what Liu Yu wants to do, he will definitely continue to make moves next. We just need to respond to changes in the same way." As soon as Pang Tong finished speaking, a secret spy came to report: "Report to the lord, a superstition came from Emperor Liu Yu of Han." Liu Xiu and Pang Tong looked at each other and knew that Liu Yu was going to get straight to the point. They also wanted to know what Liu Yu was trying to create this drama. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2947 Cao Cao, I, son-in-law, have to ask for it even if you don’t want it. Chapter 2947 Cao Cao, I, my son-in-law, have to ask for it even if you don¡¯t want it Chapter 2944 Cao Cao, I, my son-in-law, have to ask for it even if you don¡¯t want it Before this incident, Liu Xiu was generally quite grateful to Liu Yu. After all, compared to Liu Ji, who couldn''t afford to lose at all, he was still holding back his heart. As the second generation of Shu Han, Liu Yu was already quite kind and was also the most reliable teammate he met. Although Liu Yu didn''t do much on the surface after he took power, in fact everything he did was a big deal. Take the fact that he was the emperor as an example. This alone attracted more than half of the attention of the Qin Dynasty. This was amazing for the State of Chu, and it was equivalent to helping the State of Chu to attract the hatred of the Qin Dynasty. Previously, the Chu State was the most feared between the two countries of Shu and Chu, because the senior officials of the Qin Dynasty always knew that Shu State was easy to defend but difficult to attack, and the losses of strong attacks were too great. Even if we can break through Yangping Pass, there will be Nanzheng, Jiange, and... Therefore, the Shu Kingdom, which has many natural barriers, will definitely be dealt with by the Qin Dynasty in the end. But Liu Yu''s bold proclaiming emperor was equivalent to uncovering the last layer of fig leaf, which forced the Qin Dynasty to become tough and concentrate on launching the Battle of Hanzhong, while weakening Shu Han, and shocking the Central Plains countries, in order to maintain the majesty of the overlord of the Central Plains of Qin. Liu Xiu still feels scared when he thinks of this matter. After all, since the Qin Dynasty is about to draw its sword, it will definitely have a goal. If Liu Yu had not become emperor, where would the Qin Dynasty''s sword slash? That must be Jiangling of Chu. It was only because of Liu Yu''s act of becoming emperor that Shu Han blocked the knife for Chu. Although Jiangling is the strongest city in Chu, it is unlikely to block the Qin Dynasty''s full-scale attack. Once Jiangling is captured, it is obvious that it cannot protect Chu alone by relying on a single Yangtze River. At that time, no matter how brave Liu Xiu was, he would not dare to destroy Wu. Although the battle to destroy Wu has been smooth now, Liu Xiu is planning and prepared well, and the most important thing is to dispatch enough troops. If the whole country cannot be devoted to its efforts, even if Sun and Wu split, the State of Chu will not only not easily destroy Wu, but may even suffer serious losses. Therefore, although Liu Yu did not intend to do all kinds of measures, in Liu Xiu''s opinion, it did help him greatly. After all, if it weren''t for Liu Yu, he would probably miss the only chance to unify Jiangnan, and the fastest time for Chu State to develop was after Liu Yu took power. Such a teammate can no longer be described as powerful. He is simply a great man who sacrifices himself to illuminate others. Liu Xiu is not a beast. Even if he can''t repay this kindness in the next life, how could he not be grateful? Therefore, in the next period of time, Liu Xiu looked like a gesture of following Liu Yu''s head. The Battle of Yinnan had no relationship with the State of Chu, but just Liu Yu said, Liu Xiu mobilized the southern army to attack the Southern Barbarians, in order to make the Liu Yu''s banner stand up. After all, only by letting Liu Yu attract Ying Hao''s firepower in front of Taiwan can he keep huddling behind and make a fortune in silence. Even if he makes some sacrifices for this, it is worth it. Liu Yu seeks great justice, while Liu Xiu seeks real profit. The two can be regarded as having each need, so the cooperation is intimate. If he could continue to cooperate like this, Liu Xiu felt that nothing was wrong, but he did not expect that Liu Yu would be so careless and would stab himself in the most critical moment, so he was naturally curious about what he wrote in his letter. Liu Xiu thought a lot before opening the letter, thinking that Liu Yu was just confused for a moment. Seeing that he was about to take down Jiangdong, he was jealous and then he took a plan to disgust him. However, he didn''t expect that Liu Yu not only did not disgust him this time, but also wisely laid a situation that was beneficial to both sides. Although Liu Yu plotted against Liu Xiu this time, he also drew a big cake for him. Not eating it is not harmful to suffer any reputation. Although he will pay a considerable price if he eats it, there may be greater benefits in the future, but who can tell the future exactly? Liu Xiu had no choice but to summon all his advisers to gather his ideas to see if he could come up with the best of both worlds. "Second, it''s amazing." After reading Liu Yu''s letter, even Pang Tong couldn''t help but be amazed. He understood why his lord was so entangled, because Liu Yu''s plan this time was not a conspiracy, but a naked open plot. What is open conspiracy? Even if you know it is a plan, it will make people unable to help but jump on the initiative. Liu Xiu is facing such a situation now, but all this has to be said by Yingzhou. Toyotomi Hideyoshi planned to end the two countries of Shu and Chu, but in order to win the trust of Liu Yu, Cao Pi sent his sister Cao Ying as an envoy. After all, the identity of Cao Ying''s concubine princess is easy to investigate. Cao Pi was still too young in the end and was not comprehensive enough to consider the problems. He only thought about how to win the trust of Liu Yu, but ignored the huge benefits brought by Cao Ying''s identity. But how could Liu Yu''s military advisor Su Qin not see it? As Liu Yu said, if Cao Wei was still strong, then Cao Ying would be worthless because it was not profitable at all. But it was precisely because Cao Wei was beaten by the Qin Dynasty and was about to destroy the country, that the value of Cao Ying''s identity as a princess in the country would be reflected. If a person who becomes Cao Ying''s husband in the future is just an ordinary person, it will be unprofitable. However, if a powerful prince is a prince, he can openly accept and recruit the remaining members of Cao Wei as his son-in-law, and this benefit cannot be measured by money. Then the question is again. With such great benefits, why don¡¯t Liu Yu eat it by himself? Why was it given to Liu Xiu? The reason is very simple. Liu Yu couldn''t afford it at all. Shu Han did not border the Central Plains, and there were also two states of Sijing in the middle. The remaining troops of Cao Wei could not fly to Chengdu, right? On the other hand, Liu Xiu, after destroying Sun Wu, still did not border with Cao Wei, but he could take over the remaining troops of Cao Wei through the navy. As for how much he could take, it depends on his own ability. Therefore, Cao Ying has no value to Liu Yu, but will be of great use to Liu Xiu. If Liu Yu really married Cao Ying, he would not be able to exert her value. Instead of throwing this good card into his own hands, it would be better to use her to blackmail Liu Xiu. Liu Xiu may make a big profit from Cao Ying in the future, but Liu Yu can make a quick money from Cao Ying now. In order to maximize interests, Liu Yu proposed the conditions that were naturally extremely harsh and he directly demanded most of the Chu State''s profits in Yingzhou. This really made Liu Xiu both shocked and angry. What was shocking was that before the Chu-Wav negotiations were over, Liu Yu had already calculated that he would join the colonial community and relied on this as a way to settle down. What is angry is Liu Yu''s greed, and he has hit his allies on the head. Are you crazy about being poor? Liu Yu''s approach of using any means to make money made Liu Xiu think of himself when he was only in the four counties of Jingnan. At that time, the Chu State was really poor and weak. Not only were he worried every day, he was afraid that the Qin army would cross the Yangtze River one day, but in order to develop and regain it, he could be said to have taken frugality to the extreme. Liu Xiu even refused to change into a new set of clothes for several years, so he also used any means to make money. People only know that Cao Cao set up a magistrate to rob tombs in order to earn development funds, but they don¡¯t know that other princes have actually done it, including Liu Xiu, but he did it more hiddenly and no one discovered it. There are a large number of burial objects in the tomb of the Marquis of Haihun in Yuzhang County. People in the world think that this tomb was robbed by the Cao Wei lieutenant, but in fact it was robbed by Liu Xiu, who sent someone to rob him. He was only blamed on Cao Wei afterwards. And since Yuzhang was not in the territory of Chu, no one suspected Liu Xiu. At that time, Liu Xiu was crazy and was using any means to make money. Now Liu Yu feels like this, but he is relatively more bottom-line. He will give him a baton and draw a cake, but whether he can eat it depends on himself. If he followed Liu Xiu''s temperament, he would definitely disdain the invisible benefits, but the temptation to accept the remnants of Cao Wei in the fallen country was too great. Cao Wei has such a large size and so many talents, and he will not only accept them after the country is destroyed. Even if it is only a small part, it is enough for Liu Xiu to have enough food. Liu Xiu and the advisers discussed for a long time but could not discuss the best of both worlds. After fully weighing the pros and cons, Liu Xiu finally decided to cooperate with Liu Xiu to marry Cao Ying. The State of Chu was not as short of money as the Shu Han. On the contrary, the more money they had, they could not spend it. Therefore, compared with the temptation of Yingzhou''s money, Liu Xiu still valued the talents and old subordinates after the fall of Cao Wei. "Where is Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue?" Hearing Liu Xiu''s shouting, the two brothers immediately stood up and responded, "I''m here." "Kuai Liang went to Shu Han to negotiate with Liu Yu, and Kuai Yue went to Cao Wei to propose marriage to Cao Cao..." Cao Ying is in Liu Yu''s hands. If Liu Xiu wants to raise the banner of Cao Cao''s son-in-law, he must first deal with Liu Yu. Although Liu Yu spoke up this time, there is no reason not to bargain when it comes to transactions. As for Cao Cao, it became secondary, because neither Liu Xiu nor Liu Yu took Cao Cao, who was about to fall, seriously. Liu Yu didn''t even explain to Cao Cao when he detained the envoy of Wei. It was really a slap in the face. Liu Xiu would send people to propose marriage to Cao Cao in such a way. In addition to coveting the inheritance of Cao Wei''s fall, he also wanted to be able to live with both sides. After all, the two will be nominal father-in-law and son-in-law in the future, otherwise he would not bother to pay attention to Cao Cao. After all, Cao Cao''s reputation is indeed not very good. Liu Xiu felt uncomfortable when he thought that he was counted so hard by Liu Yu this time, but Liu Yu was able to completely restore the losses of the Battle of Yinnan by sucking blood from Chu. But then he thought that Shu Han was an ally to fight against Qin. The strength of Shu Han became stronger, which was conducive to the great cause of resisting Qin. Liu Xiu felt much better. "Oh, I really didn''t expect that I would become a relative of Ying Hao one day." Liu Xiu couldn''t help but sigh. Cao Xian and Cao Jie and Cao Ying are both Cao Cao''s daughters. Ying Hao married Cao Xian and Cao Jie, and he married Cao Ying. That means that he and Ying Hao have become brother-in-law. Liu Xiu was not very interested in being Cao Cao''s son-in-law, but he was quite interested in being a brother-in-law with Ying Zheng. After all, they were considered indirectly relatives. Liu Xiu was very curious about Ying Hao''s reaction after knowing this incident, and couldn''t help but sneer: "Cao Cao, Cao Cao, I, I have to take it even if you don''t want it." At the same time, Yizhou and Chengdu. Although Liu Xiu''s envoy has not arrived yet, Liu Yu has already received a letter from Liu Xiu. Although Liu Xiu scolded Liu Yu in the letter and scolded him for not being polite to his martial ethics, he finally agreed to trade with him, but the specific share still needs to be discussed carefully after Kuai Liang arrived, that is, bargaining. Liu Yu was naturally quite satisfied with this, after all, he got real benefits this time. Although the negotiations have not yet begun, Liu Yu could already guess the result in his heart. No matter how much benefit Japan promises to Shu, at least half of them are from Shu Han. The colonization of Chu is equivalent to working for Shu Han. This feeling of being able to get money without working is simply too good. "Haha, the benefits of this colonization and Chu transaction have accumulated. Our Han Dynasty will not only completely restore the losses of the Battle of Yinan, but also have a higher national strength. If we deal with the Southern Barbarians at that time, we will be more confident." After saying that, Liu Yu looked at Su Qin below and smiled and said, "If there were no military advisors planning for me, my great man would not have received such great benefits. The success of this plan was all due to the military advisors." Su Qin smiled calmly when he heard this, "Your Majesty, planning overseas colonization and restoring the damage to Yinan is only the first step. The next attack and destruction of the Southern Barbarians is the top priority." Hearing Su Qin''s words, Liu Yu also showed a solemn look. After all, the Southern Barbarians are really difficult to fight, and Chi You is really difficult to deal with. However, referring to the success of Liu Xiu''s destruction of Wu, he felt that as long as he made sufficient preparations before the war, he would definitely destroy the Southern Barbarians like Liu Xiu''s destruction of Wu. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2948 Liu Yus inner story of becoming emperor Lu Zhi offered a plan in time Chapter 2948: The inside story of Liu Yu¡¯s proclaimed emperor, Lu Zhi made a timely plan Chapter 2945: The inside story of Liu Yu¡¯s proclaimed emperor, Lu Zhi offered a plan in time Liu Xiu''s battle against Wu not only opened his eyes to Liu Yu, but also amazed the heroes of the world. After all, Sun Wu has never been a weak country. During the Sun Jian period, Sun Wu not only defeated Chu State many times, but even suppressed Liu Xiu for a while. You know that''s Liu Xiu. If Liu Ji is the biggest obstacle to Liu Yu''s rise, then Sun Jian is Liu Xiu''s strongest opponent besides Ying Hao. Apart from Ying Hao, only Sun Jian can suppress Liu Xiu in all aspects. I don¡¯t expect that after Sun Jian died, after Sun Quan ascended the throne, he would be beaten by Liu Xiu so easily, which was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Although Liu Yu also wanted to replicate the success of Liu Xiu''s attack on Wu in the Southern Barbarians, he also knew that this possibility was not great. After all, the reason why Liu Xiu was so relaxed was because of the right time, place, and people. In addition to Liu Xiu''s sufficient preparations before the war, deep enough layout, Sun Wu''s uneven hearts, Sun Quan''s blind command, etc., there are some unreplicable accidental existences. Se¡¯s internal strife for the time being, Sun Ce¡¯s timely return and seized power to imprison Sun Quan, and Sun Quan happened to escape fortunately, which eventually led to the complete division of Sun Wu. The content of chance and coincidence was too high and it was impossible to replicate it. Liu Yu also wanted to learn from Liu Xiu and let the Southern Man split, but one was not as good as Sima Yi, and the other was that Chi You said the same thing in the Southern Man, and no one could threaten his status at all. As for these three, Chi You not only has great military strength, but also has superb military strategy, but also has the best strategy in the world, far from being comparable to a parallel product like Sun Quan. Among the opponents Liu Yu has encountered, Chi You puts pressure on him even higher than Ying Hao, second only to Liu Ji. The reason why he is said to be higher than Ying Hao is naturally because Liu Yu has never faced Ying Hao directly. Although Liu Ji''s ability is not as comprehensive as Chi You, it really forces him to the point of becoming a monk. Liu Yu is no longer the one who had to sleep on firewood and taste gall, so even though Chi You is much stronger than Liu Ji, in terms of pressure, he is not as great as Liu Ji. But even so, Chi You is almost equivalent to Liu Che and Li Shimin and Ying Hao, and they are all one of the strongest opponents they meet on the road to hegemony. Faced with such an opponent of Gao Wu and Gao Zheng, who wanted to let the Southern Barbarians fight from the inside without hesitation under his nose? The difficulty is probably greater than sending troops to destroy the Southern Barbarians directly. Although Liu Yu knew this, it did not mean that he would give up. After all, if he wanted to concentrate on dealing with the Qin Dynasty, he had to solve the problem of the Southern Barbarians first. Therefore, it was not that Liu Yu had to deal with Chi You, but that Chi You was determined to be an enemy of him and blocked his way. If Chi You is not solved, Liu Yu will face a dead end. Since he is destined to be unable to avoid this huge rock, he can only move it away or smash it. Liu Yu is actually not afraid of losing to Ying Hao. After all, Ying Hao is also a hero. Although Ying Hao is a traitor, he still admires what he did. He believes that Liu Xiu must have felt this way, so even losing to Ying Hao is not too embarrassing. What Liu Yu is really afraid of is that he is struggling desperately, but he is not even qualified to fight Ying Hao. This is what he feels most embarrassing. It is hard to believe that Liu Yu, who is not afraid of death, will be afraid of embarrassment. After all, he has experienced the experience of lying on firewood and tasting gall. He has already tasted all the humiliation in the world, and his dignity and face have long been lost. But it is precisely because of this experience that Liu Yu cared more about his face after defeating Liu Ji and regaining his dignity. The reason why Liu Yu was called emperor was not only because he thought that the benefits outweighed the disadvantages at that time, but also another important reason was that he wanted to be proud and vent his own lost dignity. Of course, Liu Yu is indeed a little impatient about this matter now, but even Su Qin doesn''t think that Liu Yu must be wrong. Apart from the plotter Su Qin, no one noticed that Liu Yu was the same as a normal person on the surface, but in fact he had mental problems. Liu Yu has endured humiliation for so many years, and not only has his spirit always been tense, but his mind is on the verge of distortion. He is almost mentally ill by Liu Ji. Perhaps for ordinary people, they don¡¯t think it¡¯s hard to sleep on firewood and taste gall. They think it¡¯s just a little wronged, and it¡¯s not your life? Just endure that your life is still there. King Goujian of Yue even ate shit. No matter how much Liu Ji was, he didn''t let you eat shit. So since Goujian can handle it, why can''t you Liu Yu? People who think so still think too simply. Sleeping on firewood and tasting gall is not just as simple as enduring humiliation. It is an extreme spiritual self-humiliation, completely falling from the noble clouds to the mundane, and even humble to inferiority. In this case, if we cannot explode in silence and completely wash away shame and dew, we can only perish in silence. So, don¡¯t just look at Goujian¡¯s proudness after his success. If he fails to avenge his shame, he doesn¡¯t even need Fuchai to do anything, he will not be able to pass the inner straits. The best outcome is to go crazy. Liu Yu is the same. For a talented and arrogant person like him, letting go of his dignity and waving his tail and begging for mercy on his enemies will take half of his life, and if he cannot avenge his shame, he will take half of his other life. Although Liu Yu finally relied on his strong will and slept on firewood and tasted gall like Goujian, completely rinsing away the shame, the pressure in his heart did not decrease but increased, because another opponent, who was ten times stronger than Liu Ji, popped up, Ying Hao. In this case, if you don¡¯t vent your heart and relieve the inner pressure, the accumulation of strong pressure will really drive people crazy. Su Qin actually helped Liu Yu to relieve his mentality. The way normal people can relieve stress is nothing more than finding women, or fighting, etc., but how can the emperor like Liu Yu guess with a normal attitude? Anyway, Su Qin used all kinds of methods and it was useless, so he realized that the only way might be to become emperor. Because Ying Hao is the emperor, only by becoming emperor can Liu Yu achieve equality with Ying Hao in his identity. Only when both sides achieve equality in their identities can Liu Yu care more about his dignity and honor, and then burst out with stronger determination and willpower, suppress inner uneasiness and fear, and fight Ying Hao wholeheartedly. Therefore, it was better for Liu Yu to be emperor than for the complete control of Shu Han. Su Qin''s spiritual rescue of Liu Yu. However, he did not expect that the price would be so high and that the Qin revenge would be so fast and so fierce. However, although Shu Han lost Hanzhong because Liu Yu became emperor, he also replaced him with a wise and powerful monarch. Overall, it is not a loss. After all, if Liu Yu really became mentally ill and made frequent moves, it would be a real disaster for Shu Han. Just look at Sun Jian and Sun Quan. They are obviously the same country, but because of the different monarchs in power, the gap in strength shown before and after is so big. Liu Yu did not disappoint the hopes of Su Qin and others. After becoming emperor, his ability was indeed stronger than before. However, although he had grown up, his opponents were really strong. Regardless of Ying Hao, Chi You alone would make him unable to sleep for many nights. Sometimes Liu Yu really envies Liu Xiu. How could he be so lucky to meet an opponent like Sun Quan? He also wanted to fight against opponents like Sun Quan who were at a low level, but he had no choice but to meet top hunters like Liu Ji, Ying Hao, and Chi You, one of them was easy to deal with. If Cao Cao knew Liu Yu''s idea, he would probably hold the other party and cry. The opponents he met were also very strong, and Cao Wei''s geographical location was still very poor, so it was not that he was incompetent, but that no one in his position could do anything to bring the truth. Liu Yu didn''t know what Cao Cao thought, and he didn''t care. He only knew that there was not much time left for himself. Liu Yu had a vague premonition in his heart that he might have only one last chance to destroy the Southern Barbarians, that is, after Liu Xiu destroyed Wu, he cooperated with his second troops. If he still fails this time, then the only thing waiting for him is the ending of being defeated by the Great Qin. After all, if the Southern Barbarians cannot be solved, they will not be able to concentrate their full strength. Naturally, it is impossible to stop the full-strength attack of the Great Qin who has occupied the Central Plains. Therefore, Liu Yu must seize this last opportunity and completely solve Chi You, a major concern, so that he will not even be qualified to fight Ying Hao. In order to defeat Chiyou, Liu Yu also made sufficient preparations, such as placing detailed plans to investigate the deployment of his troops, spreading rumors to buy his front-line generals, etc., but the most important thing is to completely restore the damage to the Yinan War. After all, it is impossible to win by relying solely on these tricks. In the end, what you want to defeat Chiyou can only rely on real swords and guns. In order to maximize the advantage of the decisive battle, Liu Yu has already made the imperial guards'' personal battle. With his hard work, he even shouted Chi You''s name in his dreams when he was sleeping, but even so, he still has no 100% certainty of winning. "Chiyou, Chiyou..." "Your Majesty, this is a dream, you have a nightmare again." Seeing that Liu Yu woke up from a nightmare and his forehead was covered with sweat, Lu Zhi, as the person next to her, was still kind and comforted. After Liu Yu killed Liu Ji, Lu Zhi was forced to commit herself to Liu Yu for the sake of her son Liu Ying. At first, her internal strength was unwilling and hating Liu Yu. But as time passed, Lu Zhi discovered that Liu Yu did not break his promise. Not only did the imagined humiliation scene not appear, she really treated Liu Ying as her own, and was also very nice to her. The most important point is that Liu Yu is not as lustful as Liu Ji, and he takes many wives and concubines. She is really the only one in the harem, which also makes Lu Zhi completely fall in love with her and becomes Liu Yu''s virtuous support. Liu Yu also had some wives and concubines before Lu Zhi, but was forced to become a monk by Liu Ji, so he had to divorce all wives and concubines. However, after he resumed his power, he did not recall those wives and concubines. Instead, he favored Lu Zhi alone due to political reasons. Liu Yu''s only favor with Lu Zhi is not because he loves Lu Zhi very much, but just that Lu Zhi is still using him. However, later Lu Zhi took the initiative to help him comfort Liu Ji''s old subordinates, and provided suggestions on some issues that made him headache, which really made him look at his ex-sister-in-law and his current wife with some admiration. At this point, Liu Yu finally understood why Lu Zhi was the only one who could occupy the position of mistress in Liu Ji''s harem. Liu Ji also valued Lu Zhi''s wisdom. This woman is smart and sensible, virtuous and knows how to advance and retreat. She can only be said to be a woman from the Lu family. If it weren''t for the high pressure of cement sealing that was abused by Liu Ji, Liu Yu would probably be moved by Lu Zhi. After all, who wouldn''t love such a woman? Liu Yu¡¯s evaluation of Lu Zhi cannot be wrong, but the premise is that Lu Zhi does not turn evil and becomes truly evil to the level of Empress Lu in the original history, then she is also really cruel and ruthless. "Your Majesty has a nightmare because of Chi You. Why am I worried about this? I want to share the burden with Your Majesty. After thinking hard, I finally got a plan, which may help you solve your problems." Hearing Lu Zhi''s words, Liu Yu smiled distractedly. He obviously didn''t believe Lu Zhi''s words. After all, he had no choice but to deal with Chi You. A national sage like Su Qin had no good idea. What good idea could Lu Zhi come up with a woman? Although Liu Yu didn''t believe it, Lu Zhi was kind-hearted after all, and she was the queen of the Han Dynasty. She still had to listen to it. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2949 Su Qin: In order to destroy the Southern Barbarians, I had to let Annan go Chapter 2949 Su Qin: In order to destroy the Southern Barbarians, Annan had to die Chapter 2946 Su Qin: In order to destroy the Southern Barbarians, Annan had to die "Since my beloved concubine has a clever plan, how can I not listen? Please come quickly." Hearing Liu Yu''s teasing words, Lu Zhi knew that he didn''t believe in him, but she still said seriously: "Your Majesty, although my strategy cannot be compared with Your Majesty and the military advisor, there is one thing that is better than you." "Oh? Which point?" Liu Yu looked dissatisfied, but Lu Zhi said, "I understand men''s self-esteem better than you." Hearing this, Liu Yu was silent. He himself is a person with strong self-esteem, so he understands that men may often make some stupid moves when they are in trouble, so he is also looking forward to what tricks Lu Zhi can say. Although Lu Zhi was not the queen of Shu Han, she was able to marry twice. She first became Liu Yu''s wife, and then became Liu Yu''s concubine. Liu Yu did not establish a queen, but Lu Zhi was the only concubine in the harem and was no different from the queen. This is enough to prove that Lu Zhi has gained Liu Yu''s trust, and the two of them are not dreaming of the same bed and a different dream. Liu Yu considered that Lu Zhi was also a first-class strategist and often gave him some good ideas, so he would not hide it from some major events, which also allowed Lu Zhi to know many of the secrets of Shu Han, including the second joint attack on the Southern Barbarians in the future. It is precisely because she knows what Liu Yu wants to do that Lu Zhi can stand from her own perspective and help Liu Yu find a way to break the situation, but the premise is that she must have enough ability. Lu Zhi has a very high political attribute, with a total of 101 (+3) points, 3 points higher than Liu Yu, who was 98 (+14), but her intellectual attribute of 94 (+1) points is not as good as Liu Yu, who was 96 (+12). Although she is not as strategic as Liu Yu, as Liu Yu said, as a woman, she has to know men better than Liu Yu and Su Qin and understand men''s importance to dignity better, so she can think of a brilliant plan that even Su Qin could not think of. "Your Majesty, I heard that Chiyou is a person with a strong sense of self-esteem and a noble personality. People with this personality often cannot bear the slightest grievance. Since the Qin and Nan, Princess Zhurong of the Southern Barbarians married Ying Hao, and Princess Nongyu of the Great Qin married Chiyou, both the top leaders and the people in the Southern Barbarians praised the Great Qin. In the Battle of Southern Shu, our army was defeated on the surface, but the Southern Barbarians did not feel good either. The reason why the Southern Barbarians recovered so quickly was because they obtained a large amount of supplies in the maritime trade with the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, we can definitely be an intervention point. The spy who is lurking in the Southern Barbarians will be spread for a long time that Chiyou can win the Battle of Yinan is mainly due to the contribution of the Qin Dynasty. ¡± Liu Yu''s, when he heard Lu Zhi''s words, he naturally understood the profound meaning of Lu Zhi''s words with Liu Yu''s intellectual attribute of up to 96 points. To put it bluntly, Lu Zhi''s plan was to repeatedly mention and amplify the contributions of Da Qin to arouse the dissatisfaction of the Southern Barbarians with Da Qin, and at the same time use and amplify Chi You''s personality flaws to arouse his rebellious mentality, so that Chi You will make mistakes in order to prove himself. Although Liu Yu understood this, he still hesitated and said, "But is this really useful?" "It will naturally be useless in a short period of time, but in the long run, it may have miraculous effects." Lu Zhi didn''t dare to say that it would be useful. After all, if she really made a promise but it didn''t work, then the responsibility would be hers. But Liu Yu is like a headless fly now, and there is no other better way, so it''s okay to try Lu Zhi''s plan. As soon as he thought of this, Liu Yu looked at Lu Zhi with more and more appreciation. He immediately rushed forward with a smile and said he wanted to reason with her. Lu Zhi was not disgusted with her joy at all, but she enjoyed it very much. Lu Zhi would be impressed by Liu Yu, completely let go of the hatred of killing her husband, and sincerely consider and plan for her. In fact, it is only natural for women to be Mu Qiang and visual animals. Now Liu Yu''s charm attribute is as high as 102 (+8) points, and they have been in contact with each other for so long, so it is natural that Lu Zhi will be completely conquered by him. Liu Yu¡¯s current five-dimensional dimensions: Commander 101 (+2), Force 105 (+8), Intelligence 96 (+12), Politics 98 (+14), Charm 102 (+8); Although Liu Yu''s basic fifth dimension is not high, he finally caught up in his attributes by relying on sleeping on firewood and tasting gall, ascending the throne and becoming emperor, and other hardships. Nowadays, Liu Yu has three of the five dimensions that have exceeded 100, and his intelligence and politics that have not exceeded 100 are above 95, and such a five-dimensional value is definitely luxurious. After dawn, after Liu Yu put on his clothes under Lu Zhi''s service, he was preparing to summon Su Qin and other advisers to improve Lu Zhi''s plan, but he didn''t expect that Su Qin had already come one step ahead. "Your Majesty, I have thought hard and thought about a plan that may solve the biggest obstacle to the destruction of the South of our Han Dynasty." Su Qin said excitedly. Hearing this, Liu Yu was stunned. He had been troubled by the problems of the Southern Barbarians for a long time, and now he has only gotten a plan from Lu Zhi. Unexpectedly, Su Qin came up with another plan, but God really helped me. "Military advisor, please come quickly." Liu Yu asked with a strong excitement. "Your Majesty, for my great man, what is the biggest resistance to destroying the Southern Barbarians?" Su Qin asked back. After a little thought, Liu Yu said, "Although he is unwilling to admit it, no one in the Han Dynasty is stronger than Chi You in terms of military affairs. In addition, his strength is enough to rank among the top five in the world. The Southern Barbarian King Chi You should be the number one enemy to destroy the South by our Han Dynasty. In addition to Chiyou, Shi Jie, the Prime Minister of the Southern Barbarian, has outstanding strategies and complete calculations, and should be the second greatest enemy. ¡± In Liu Yu''s opinion, Chi You, who was assisted by Shi Jie, could be said to have no weaknesses. It is precisely because of this that he and Su Qin have been planning to alienate the relationship between Chi You and Shi Jieren, but they have only achieved little success. After hearing Liu Yu''s words, Su Qin smiled and shook his head and said, "The biggest obstacle to the destruction of the South Han Dynasty is neither the King of the Southern Barbarians Chiyou nor the Prime Minister of the Southern Barbarians Shi Renjie." Liu Yu was interested and asked curiously: "Oh? Who is that?" "It''s Ying Hao. As long as Ying Hao is here, no matter when my Han Dynasty destroys the South, how correct the time he chose, the Qin Dynasty will do its best to provide various support to the Southern Barbarians. The reason why the first attack on the Southern Barbarians was not because of how powerful Chi You and Shi Jie were, but because of the great Qin provided resources to the Southern Barbarians behind the scenes. Therefore, if the Qin Dynasty cannot cut off its support to the Southern Barbarians, even if it can win the second attack on the Southern Barbarians, it will only fight against the Southern Barbarians and will eventually make the Qin fisherman profitable. ¡± Liu Yu suddenly fell into silence, and after a while, he spoke: "The military advisor is right. Although Chi You and Shi Jie are powerful, our heroes are not weak. Ying Hao is the biggest obstacle to the destruction of the South by the Han Dynasty, but it is not easy to cut off the support of the Qin Dynasty to the Southern Barbarians." In fact, Liu Yu and Su Qin and other advisers had already considered cutting off the support of the Southern Barbarians. Liu Yu thought of a solution to let Chu send troops to capture Qingmei Port, thus breaking the maritime supply line between the Great Qin and the Southern Barbarians, but this method was rejected by Su Qin. Because even if the State of Chu can break through Qingmei Port, if the Qin Dynasty is determined to support the Southern Barbarians, it can choose another place to build a port along the Annan coastline. The disadvantage is that the transportation route is longer than before, but it can eventually transport materials to the Nanman. Therefore, the only way to completely cut off the support of the Qin Dynasty to the Southern Barbarians is to occupy the entire Annan territory, but this is even more difficult. Although the local forces in Annan are generally not strong and can even be described as weak, the Annan area is mountainous, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Although the Annan army cannot defeat the Chu army, it is still barely enough to defend this acre of three-point land. In addition, the countries in Annan have become vassal states of the Qin Dynasty and have purchased Daqin weapons to equip themselves through maritime trade, and their combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. The Shu Han did not have a naval army. If he wanted to completely occupy Annan, he could only leave it to the State of Chu. However, Liu Xiu could not have fought head-on with the major forces in Annan at any cost in order to help the Shu Han destroy the Southern Barbarians. Because once the Chu army suffers serious losses, it will still benefit the Qin fishermen, which will not be worth the loss. Of course, the most important point is that once the State of Chu has the intention to occupy Annan, it will definitely be attacked by the Qin naval army with all its strength. Although the Chu navy was the second navy in the world, it was still somewhat ineffective against the world''s largest navy in the Qin navy. Liu Yu and Su Qin had already said these truths. In short, it was too difficult and the gain was not worth the loss. It was Su Qin''s previous plan to conquer the entire Annan, so Liu Yu didn''t quite understand why Su Qin brought up the old story again. "We can''t defeat the entire Annan in order to defeat the Southern Barbarians..." Before Liu Yu finished speaking, Su Qin asked back, "Why can''t it?" "My great man has no sea estuary, and he can only rely on Chu to attack Annan. However, Annan is mountainous and easy to defend and difficult to attack. If you want to defeat the entire Annan, even the Chu army will suffer a lot. Liu Xiu will not be willing to pay for this price." As soon as Liu Yu finished speaking, Su Qin asked again: "What if Liu Xiu was willing?" "How is that possible? He is not stupid." Liu Yu couldn''t help but sneer, and then retorted: "Even if Liu Xiu is willing, once the loss is too big, it will still benefit the Qin fisherman, which will not be worth the loss." Su Qin continued to ask back: "What if the loss is not large and within the scope of bear?" ¡°How many if¡­¡± But as soon as he said that, Liu Yu realized something and immediately looked at Su Qin with shock. After all, Su Qin was not a targetless person. Since he had proposed so many ifs, it means that he had already thought of a way to overcome it. If all what we said before can be overcome and the Chu State can capture the coast of Annan with extremely small losses and completely cut off all the support of the Qin Dynasty to the Southern Barbarians, the success rate of Shu Han''s destruction of the Southern Barbarians would be as high as 70%. "Military advisor, stop beating around the bush. If you have any tricks, just say it." Liu Yu asked impatiently. "No." Su Qin responded seriously and explained: "If our Han Dynasty wants to destroy the Southern Barbarians, the biggest obstacle is the Qin Dynasty. If you want to cut off the support of the Southern Barbarians, you must capture the entire territory of Annan, and the most important thing is to capture the coastal areas of Annan. However, the biggest obstacle to achieving this goal is the Qin Dynasty." Liu Yu nodded in empathy when he heard this. After all, as the overlord of the world, Daqin has become a hurdle that Shu Han cannot avoid. No matter what he wants to do, he will face the Qin Dynasty. It is difficult to do things and it is very difficult to control it everywhere. "The Chu State has two difficulties in capturing Annan. One is that the losses will be huge, and the other is the Qin naval army. But in fact, as long as the interests are large enough, neither of these points will become obstacles." Su Qin''s words are correct. Take Yingzhou as an example. Cao Wei was beaten by the Qin army in the Central Plains and was almost destroyed. No one soldier was transferred back from Yingzhou. Why did Ying Qin, Cao Wei, Zhu Ming, and Zhao Song all insisted on staying in Yingzhou and not leaving? Isn¡¯t Yingzhou¡¯s interests big enough? In other words, if Annan could bring enough benefits, even if it was only half of Yingzhou, it would be enough for Liu Xiu to send troops to occupy it at all costs. "But Annan is a barren land where birds do not shit, without gold or silver. What can there be enough interests to impress Liu Xiu?" This is not Liu Yu is talking nonsense, but the conclusion that he came to through layer by layer through the specific transaction list between Annan and Daqin that he lurked inside the Qin Dynasty. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2950 Those who do not plan the overall situat Chapter 2950 Those who do not plan for the overall situation are not enough to plan for a domain Chapter 2947 Those who do not plan for the overall situation are not enough to plan for a domain The Qin Hai Trade is undoubtedly a cake that all forces covet. After all, relying solely on porcelain, silk, weapons, and some useless debris, it can be traded for a large amount of materials for development, and its huge profits can be called robbing money. However, whether it is opening up new routes or joining old routes, it requires great manpower, material resources and financial resources. Obviously, it is not something that the Central Plains countries can do. Before completing those prerequisites, they can only watch the Qin Dynasty make money with envy and jealousy. After Liu Yu learned that Daqin had made a fortune through the sea trade, he naturally immediately put in the sea trade department of Daqin. First, to inquire about information and understand the specific process, and second, to prepare for the sea trade in Shu Han in the future. Although Ying Hao had expected this, the hostile spy was like a leek, cutting one after another. Unless the unification was completely completed, people would be sent to kill, and there would always be one or two lucky people who could escape the investigation of the Black Ice Platform. According to the information sent back by the spy from Shu Han, Liu Yu learned that the transactions between Annan and Daqin were settled using ore, jewelry, fur, and herbs, and the proportion of real money and silver was very low. This is enough to prove that Annan is not as rich as Yingzhou. After all, if he is really rich, how could Ruan and Yue not trade with Daqin without gold and silver? There is no sufficient profit to impress Liu Xiu without real money, which is also the reason why Liu Yu said that Annan birds do not shit. "Your Majesty, the value of a place is not reflected by gold and silver. For example, Annan, this area actually has many hidden values." Hearing Su Qin''s words, Liu Yu hurriedly asked, "What about?" "Annan has a warm climate and fertile land. As long as it can be fully developed, it will be a natural granary..." Before Su Qin finished speaking, he was interrupted by Liu Yu with a disappointed look on his face and said, "Military advisor, you also said that the premise of building Annan into a granary is to be thoroughly developed. However, if you want to develop this wild land, it not only requires a large amount of manpower and material resources, but also requires a lot of time to develop it, but now it is no longer the same as before." Liu Yu thought Su Qin had any great arguments, but he didn''t expect that he just wanted Liu Xiu to develop Annan. Regardless of whether Liu Xiu will invest resources to develop Annan, even Ying Hao will not give Liu Xiu time to develop. The Qin Dynasty will not stop the pace of unification, and the decisive battle between the Qin and Han Dynasties is imminent. At this time, wasting resources to develop Annan is seeking death. Liu Yu didn''t believe this truth and Su Qin didn''t understand it, but what he didn''t expect was that Su Qin smiled indifferently and said, "Your Majesty, the granary is only one of the values ??of Annan. There is a more important value here, and it is this level that makes Liu Yu unable to refuse." ¡°What¡¯s the value?¡± ¡°The way out.¡± Of course, Liu Yu knew the power of the word "back road", but his face became extremely ugly. After all, winning the decisive battle naturally requires no way out, and only if he cannot win the battle, he needs a way out. Su Qin''s words are obviously full of pessimism about the future decisive battle. In fact, it¡¯s not just Su Qin, but even Liu Yu himself doesn¡¯t have much confidence, but he won¡¯t give up because of this. All he can do is rack his brains and improve his winning rate at any cost. Before Su Qin proposed the theory of retreat, Liu Yu did not think that after his defeat, he would go into exile overseas and slowly make a comeback overseas, but he eventually gave up this idea. There are two reasons: First, in Liu Yu''s opinion, even the wealth of Yizhou cannot beat the Qin Dynasty, and it is even more impossible to exile to a barren overseas. It is meaningless to survive like this. Second, Liu Yu did not want to be buried in his land after his death, and he could not even return to his hometown. Therefore, instead of struggling overseas without being decent, it is better to die in a heroic battle in the decisive battle, and perhaps leave a better evaluation in history books. If he really put all his efforts into defeat, Liu Yu could accept such a result. After all, it would not be embarrassing to lose to Ying Hao, but he could not accept that the decisive battle had not started yet, but his planner Su Qin had lost confidence first. Seeing that Liu Yu''s face looked so ugly, Su Qin knew that his words had already reached him. On the surface, he said that Annan was the way for Chu State to retreat, but in fact he borrowed Chu State to give Liu Yu. The State of Chu still has a way out. If it cannot destroy the Southern Barbarians, Shu Han would not even have a way out. Su Qin''s purpose of doing this is twofold. First, it is to increase the urgency in Liu Yu''s heart, and second, it is to change his attitude towards exile overseas, at least not so resistant. Su Qin has always known that Liu Yu, as a warrior, had a decisive attitude towards the decisive battle that he would die if he couldn''t win. This was indeed a relief for him, but as a literati, he didn''t want Liu Yu to die just like that. After Ye Qingmei started the era of great navigation, the widespread dissemination of the map of the nations made Su Qin know that the world outside China is also vast, and at the same time, he also realized that they were experiencing a great era that had not been seen in a thousand years, so naturally he was unwilling to leave the market in this era. The reason why Liu Yu was unwilling to go into exile overseas was because he could not see hope for a comeback, but in Su Qin''s opinion, although the possibility of fighting back was low, it was not without hope at all. As long as there is hope, we must fight for it. Besides, the current Qin Dynasty is the spark preserved by the pre-Qin period, but it will explode in four hundred years! Therefore, while Su Qin helped Liu Yu plan to destroy the Southern Barbarians and prepare for the decisive battle between the Qin and Han Dynasties, he was still exiled overseas after defeat, retaining the spark for the future revival of the Han Dynasty. In his opinion, Shu Han can perish, but the great cause of anti-Qin must continue, and the fire must be preserved. If it really reaches the point where it has to withdraw from China and go into exile overseas, then Liu Yu, the backbone, must be missing. Therefore, Su Qin had to give up Liu Yu''s idea of ??dying to ensure that the defeated Shu Han could establish a country overseas again and retain the spark of revival. Liu Yu actually understood Su Qin''s painstaking efforts, but he was a person who had already been full of holes in his heart. For him, dying to protect the country was the best relief. Shamelessly lingering in lingering was a kind of torture. But with Su Qin in Liu Yu, it was probably a luxury to die. The reason why Su Qin did not directly point out now is that he hoped that Liu Yu could figure it out by himself, otherwise he would have to use the righteousness of the king and the ancestors to conduct moral kidnapping, which was also called Pua in later generations; The situation in Shu Han is now very good, and exile is still a bit far away. Moreover, if the Southern Barbarians cannot be destroyed, the Shu Han, without a way out, cannot even exile overseas. Therefore, for Shu Han, the most urgent task is to solve the troubles in front of the Southern Barbarians first. "Military advisor, will Liu Xiuzhen conquer Annan because of the word ''retreat''?" Liu Yu believed that he knew Liu Xiu very well. With Liu Xiu''s contemptuous attitude towards overseas, he should have the same idea as him. Instead of exile and surviving overseas, it is better to be bravely executed in China to win the reputation of his life and death. I have to say that Liu Yu still saw Liu Xiu very accurately. Liu Xiu was a person who cherished his reputation very much. Otherwise, he would not have broken the defense because of rumors about Cao Ying. It would be better to let him die if he let him die if he let him go after his country was destroyed. But after hearing Liu Yu''s words, Su Qin smiled indifferently. Although he did not answer, he was silent than sound, and Liu Yu also became silent. Yes, just like my own side, if they really fall to the point of a country destruction, Liu Yu''s subordinates will definitely have a large number of people who are unwilling to let them die in battle, and they will tie him up overseas to establish another Chu State. Liu Yu thought that in order to avenge his shame, he was forced to lie on firewood and taste gall, and he had no choice but to this moment, he had a deeper understanding of the four words "involuntary". It is one thing to be passive and involuntarily, but it is another thing to be active and involuntarily. Liu Yu shook his head suddenly and dispelled the distracting thoughts in his heart. He found that if it was true, as Su Qin said, and it would be ignored for the time being, but if the Chu State really did its best to capture Annan, then Shu Han''s confidence in destroying the Southern Barbarians would be greatly improved. As long as Shu Han can destroy the Southern Barbarians, the two major regions of Siam and Hohwasha will completely open their doors to Shu Han. At that time, whether it is trading with them or sending troops to plunder directly, the comprehensive national strength of Shu Han can be greatly improved. If Shu Han really came to this point, and then joined forces with Chu, which occupied the lower reaches of the Yangtze River, it might not be able to compete with the Qin Dynasty, which destroyed the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties, based on the direction of the Yangtze River. As soon as he thought of this, Liu Yu''s eyes became brighter. Although he would rather die than go abroad, if he reserved a "back path" to strengthen himself and improve the decisive victory rate, he naturally didn''t mind leaving himself a back path that would never be used. "Military advisors are really gods, and one word makes me suddenly enlightened." After saying that, Liu Yu repeated the plan that Lu Zhi had offered to Su Qin again. After hearing this, Su Qin was overjoyed and said, "Concubine Lu''s plan is very wonderful. If it is perfected, it will at least increase our army''s chances of winning." Even Su Qin had to admit that Lu Zhi directly attacked Chi You''s personality weakness, which he didn''t even expect. On the surface, although Lu Zhi''s plan is a bit simple and it is not certain whether it can succeed or not, if it is implemented, Su Qin will definitely improve it in order to achieve the greatest possibility of success. Hearing Su Qin say this, Liu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Now at least 70% of the chance of winning. As long as Chi You, a powerful enemy, is still there, even if the Qin Dynasty does not directly send troops to intervene, Liu Yu is only 50% sure to destroy the Southern Barbarians. But if the Chu State captures the Annan coast and cuts off the material support of the Qin Dynasty, he will be 60% sure. If Su Qin''s plan to improve Lu Zhi after the improvement is successfully implemented, it will be 70%. There has never been a 100% chance of winning in the world, and the 70% chance is already quite high. If it cannot defeat Chiyou and destroy the Southern Barbarians, then Liu Yu will have no shame to compete with Ying Hao. "Chiyou, I won''t give you another chance this time." Looking at Liu Yu with a full of fighting spirit on his face, Su Qin felt a little guilty. He actually wanted to increase the winning rate of Shu Han, but that''s all the cards he could play, so at most he could only do this level. As the saying goes: Those who do not plan the overall situation are not enough to plan a territory. Su Qin is undoubtedly the one who plans the overall situation, but Shu Han does not have many trump cards available, so even if he calculates various forces such as Qin, Chu, Shu, and even overseas forces, it can only bring 70% of the winning rate to Shu Han. This is not a variable after real implementation. Su Qin knew that the plan was improved early, but as long as Ying Hao intervened, it would be destined to have variables, but he had no choice but to do so. All he could do was reduce the risk coefficient of variables. "Your Majesty, the envoy from Cao Wei is about to arrive. Cao Cao sent envoys here again. I am afraid that he is dissatisfied with us detaining Cao Ying, so he sent someone to protest." Su Qin smiled lightly. "Cao Cao is too busy to take care of himself now. Although we don''t have to pay attention, it is not nice to force a marriage to someone else''s daughter after all. It''s better to send Cao Ying to Chu before the Cao Wei envoy arrives." I have to say that Liu Yu wants the benefits, such as half of the benefits of Chu sending troops to Yingzhou, while the disadvantages are not at all, such as deducting the infamy of the Wei envoy Cao Ying. If the envoy of Cao Wei arrives and sends Cao Ying out, it is not his responsibility. If anyone marrying Cao Ying in the future and whoever Cao Wei finds, even if there will be controversy, Liu Xiu will bear all the infamy. Liu Xiu naturally knew this, but the hidden benefits of marrying Cao Ying were too great. Although there may be some hidden dangers, it was nothing to him, so he could only scold Liu Yu and cooperate honestly. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2951 The marriage between Chu and Wei, Xu Beis battle started (Part 1) Chapter 2951: Chu and Wei marriage, Xu Bei¡¯s battle begins (Part 1) Chapter 2948: The marriage between Chu and Wei, Xu Bei¡¯s battle begins (Part 1) Cao Ying always thought that the person she wanted to marry was Liu Er, so when she knew that she could not resist, she wanted to win the best treatment for herself. In order to let Liu Er know that she is not a vase, Cao Ying has been working hard to establish a good relationship with Liu Er these days, preparing to follow Liu Er to the battlefield after marriage in the future. Cao Ying thought of meeting her preferences. She happened to have a good martial arts talent and reached the early stage of a master at a young age. Liu Er was the third-ranked general in Shu Han, and her strength was second only to Xing Tian. She felt that she could definitely talk to Liu Er in terms of martial arts. But what Cao Ying didn''t expect was that Liu Er, a straight man, really didn''t understand the charm at all. Faced with the initiative of showing kindness like her, she was disdainful of discussing martial arts with her, a junior master. Although Liu Er did not say it clearly, his meaning was: "You are too weak and your level is not enough, and you don''t understand it even if you say it." Cao Ying was so angry that he wanted to do it, but reason told her that she could not do this. After all, although her cultivation level reached the primary level of master, her female power was already weaker than that of men of the same level. Liu Er not only had a higher level than her, but also had natural divine power. She might not be able to stop Liu Er from doing it for a turn. Although the martial arts was stuck, Cao Ying took a different approach. She had only heard of Liu Er''s reputation and had never heard of his achievements in strategy. She thought Liu Er was a reckless man, so she turned to discuss the art of war with Liu Er. But what Cao Ying didn''t expect was that Liu Er''s military strategy and strategy were indeed not stronger than the heroes in the world, but after all, they were killed in the sea of ??corpses and blood, but they were much better than her, who only knew how to talk about war on paper. Liu Er has followed Liu Yu for so many years, and under Liu Er''s careful training, he has also experienced a lot of hardships, and now the five-dimensional attributes have been improved to varying degrees; Current Liu Er (Liu Er) Current five dimensions: Commander 75 (+5), Force 108 (+2), Intelligence 69 (+6), Politics 61 (+3), Charm 80 (+5); From the overall five-dimensional perspective alone, Liu Er is still a powerful general, but the commander of 75 points and the intelligence of 69 points is enough to lead an army below 10,000 people to fight. Cao Ying asked herself about her familiarity with military strategy, but this was only what she thought. After she really communicated with Liu Er, she realized how ridiculous the little military strategy in her belly was. Even Liu Er, who was not good at military strategy, was better than her, let alone those famous generals and generals who were undefeated in battles on the battlefield. Beating by the "reckless man" in her eyes was a huge blow to Cao Ying, which made her realize that she was too arrogant, and she even developed a strange feeling for Liu Er. Originally, Cao Ying was reluctant to marry Liu Er. After all, Liu Er''s hair was too strong, which was really not in line with her aesthetic taste. However, after being crushed by strength, her knowledge was not as good as that of her. This made her love for Liu Er under the influence of Mu Qiang. Now Cao Ying has no desire to resist. She is willing to marry Liu Er for the sake of marriage, but what she didn''t expect was that the little love that just arises in her heart was immediately extinguished by Liu Yu. "What? I want to marry King Liu Xiu of Chu?" After hearing what Lu Zhi said, Cao Ying looked surprised. She really thought she was going to marry Liu Er, and she would rack her brains to get in touch during this period. Liu Yu''s younger brother is indeed Liu Er, but who would have thought that the younger brother Liu Yu mentioned was actually not related by blood, and was just the nominal brother of Chu Liu Xiu. Cao Ying turned around and looked at his behavior again. In the eyes of the other party, he might be a clown. "You are too bullying others, and you are too bullying others." As soon as she thought of this, Cao Ying, who had received the restoration, suddenly gritted her teeth in anger. If it weren''t for the education she had maintained since childhood, she would have sweared. Looking at the angry Cao Ying, Lu Zhi also looked helpless. Liu Yu did something wrong. It was okay to explain it clearly at the beginning, but now that things have come to this, she can only try her best to appease Cao Ying''s emotions. On the other hand, Liu Yu also came to Liu Er. When he heard that Cao Ying had been getting close to Liu Er these days, he immediately realized that Cao Ying had thought he was wrong, so he hurried to come to make up for it. Liu Er''s emotional fluctuations are not as big as Cao Ying. After all, as a Buddhist disciple, he is not close to women, so he naturally will not be moved by a strange woman just because he gets along for a few days, so he naturally supports all his brother''s behavior. But Liu Yu heard something different from it, so he asked whether Liu Er was moved by Cao Ying. Liu Er naturally denied his attitude, but he couldn''t help but feel irritable after being asked too much by Liu Yu. Looking at his younger brother who left with an impatient look, Liu Yu realized that he might have done something stupid this time. After all, if Liu Er was really not moved at all, he would not have been so impatient. Although Liu Er is a Liu Er macaque, after all, he is a human, not a monkey after all. Although his Buddhist background and his personality made him stay away from women, there was a beautiful woman who not only didn¡¯t dislike him for being ugly, but also took the initiative to give him back and please him in every way, naturally it was impossible for him to touch Liu Er, who was still a big man, at all. But Cao Ying was involved in the major plan of Shu Han. For the sake of his brother''s great cause of restoring the Han Dynasty, Liu Er rationally wiped out the impulse in his heart. This was nothing in Liu Er''s eyes. After all, he was not really in love, he was just a little sexually impulsive, but in Liu Yu''s eyes, he made a big mistake. Liu Yu knew very well that Liu Er was the kind of person who was not close to women, so he would never be easily moved. Once he was moved, he would not be so easily moved to the second person. Although Liu Yu is a Buddhist disciple like Liu Er, he still hopes that his younger brother will marry and have children. As a result, his younger brother finally fell in love with others, but he was exterminated by himself. If he is no longer moved in the future, it will definitely be the end of a lonely life. As soon as he thought of this, Liu Yu felt very upset and regretted that he had not made it clear to Cao Ying at the beginning, so that he had made such a big mistake. Now that things have come to this point, there are only two choices before Liu Yu. One is to give up the profits of Yingzhou of Chu and marry Cao Ying to Liu Er, and the other is to aggrieved Liu Er to continue to execute the original opportunity. After thinking about it for a while, Liu Yu decided to give up half of the Chu profits in Yingzhou, which was a considerable loss for the finances of Shu Han. If he wanted to destroy the Southern Barbarians, he could not lack this money. "Brother, I''m sorry, I can only apologize for you first." Liu Yu said to himself with regret. The next day, the envoy of Cao Wei arrived in Chengdu, and what Liu Yu did not expect was that the envoy who came this time was actually a young man, Xiahou Yuan''s fourth son Xiahou Wei. When Cao Cao learned that Cao Pi, the second son who was far away in Yingzhou, mobilized the information channels of Cao Wei''s school affairs office in Yizhou in order to maintain the situation in Yingzhou, and asked Cao Ying to go on a mission to Shu Han, he did not think that there was anything wrong with doing this. After all, Cao Pi was also trying to preserve Cao Wei''s power in Yingzhou. If the Central Plains really could not be defended, Yingzhou would be the last way for the Cao family to retreat. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Cao family, not Cao Cao himself. Cao Cao also knew that the best outcome of Cao Wei was to surrender to the Qin Dynasty. He fought until now because of his own will. However, he was not ready to bow to Ying Hao. On the day of his destruction, he was not ready to survive. Qiao County was the cemetery he chose for himself. Cao Cao was not afraid of death, but he did not want to implicate the Cao family and the other people in the Xiahou family for his own reasons. Therefore, the colony of Yingzhou, which has not been completely occupied by the Qin Dynasty, is naturally the last place for the Cao family and the Xiahou family. So Cao Cao agreed with Cao Pi''s behavior, but after the mission was successful, Liu Yu detained Cao Ying, which made Cao Cao extremely puzzled and did not understand what Liu Yu''s purpose of detaining his daughter. You should say that you are lustful. Liu Yu is not a lustful person either, otherwise there would have been a lot of concubines in the harem. It¡¯s not that lustful people fall in love with their daughter, so why should Cao Ying, who has the identity of an envoy, be detained? The two countries are still not killed when they are at war. Cao Cao also didn''t understand Liu Yu''s intentions, so he could only send another envoy to take accountable. Xiahou Wei was ordered to come, with the intention of taking Cao Ying back and condemning Shu Han''s behavior of seizing the envoy, but Liu Yu''s remarks made him completely stunned. Liu Yu talked a lot to Xiahou Wei, but in Xiahou Wei''s ears, all he had left: Cao Ying admired Liu Xiu and elope for love. But how is this possible? ÏĺîÍþ¿ÉÊÇ´ÓС±»²ÜÓ¤×á´óµÄ£¬ÉîÖªÕâλ±í½ãµÄÆ¢Æø±üÐÔ£¬ÇÒ²»ÂÛËýÊDz»ÊÇÕæµÄÑöĽÁõÐ㣬¾ÍËãÊÇÕæµÄ£¬ÒÔËýÐĸßÆø°ÁµÄÐÔ¸ñ£¬Ò²¾ø¶Ô×ö²»µ½Ìò×ÅÁ³Æ¤µ¹ÌùµÄ¡£ Xiahou Wei felt that Liu Yu was fooling him because he was young because he was deliberately making up the outrageous reason. However, after repeated questioning, Liu Yu also made the same statement, and finally he repeatedly guaranteed it in the name of the emperor. Xiahou Wei was also very helpless in this regard. Liu Yu was the emperor. Since he was about to die and refused to tell the truth to him, he could not put a knife on Liu Yu''s neck and force him to say that he could only pass the news of Shu Han back to the country, and then quickly rushed to Chu State to chase Cao Ying. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yuzhou, Pei State, Cao Wei¡¯s new capital, Qiaodu. Cao Cao, who was sitting on the throne, looked at Xiahou Wei''s Fei Ge''s letter, his face full of confusion, obviously not understanding what Liu Yu was trying to do. Since the defeat in Yanzhou, Cao Cao personally went to Mount Tai to appease and win over the forces of the Demon Sect, especially the more than a dozen Demon Sect rebels. After many negotiations, the two sides finally reached a consensus, and Cao Cao took the initiative to hand over control of some counties in exchange for the Demon Sect rebels led by An Lushan and Shi Siming to obey Cao Wei''s unified command. In fact, An Lushan originally didn''t want cities. He only wanted money, grain and equipment. After all, after receiving these cities, when the Qin army fought, he had to work hard to defend the city. But the leaders of other rebel troops in the Demon Sect don''t think so. The current Demon Sect rebel army only has an army but no territory. If it continues like this, it will only be empty-handed, and no matter how much family has, it will not withstand such consumption. Therefore, most rebel leaders were anxious about this and wanted to have their own territory to achieve their goal of separating and supporting the army. At this time, Cao Cao took the initiative to come to him, which was naturally in line with their wishes. How could he refuse? Even though An Lushan knew that Cao Cao had bad intentions, he could only follow the crowd and choose to agree with the surging public opinion of most people. Cao Cao relied on ceding land and drawing big cakes to win over the major armies of the Demon Sect and letting him temporarily obey his orders, and immediately led his people back to Qiaodu. After all, Xindu was a mess, and there were still a lot of matters waiting for him to deal with. After Cao Cao returned to Qiaodu, he immediately allocated territory to the Momen Rebel Army, and at the same time actively contacted the Song and Ming countries, and continued to trade with Chu to buy prisoners. In the previous prisoner-of-war transactions, the Song and Ming dynasties captives of the Wu navy captured by Chu. Although Cao Wei only purchased infantry prisoners of war, the total amount was actually not large, because Cao Wei could not afford it. Of course, this is mainly because Liu Xiu was afraid that Cao Cao would not last long, so he was unwilling to give Cao Cao installments and loans. But now the situation is different. Cao Cao recruited the Demon Sect rebels and had more than a dozen rebels under his command. The military strength has increased greatly and he has the confidence to negotiate with Liu Xiu. Liu Xiu also hoped that Cao Cao could persist longer, so he would give him discounts as much as possible in terms of transactions. Anyway, he didn''t need these Eastern Wu prisoners, and it was just right for him to exchange for the funds and materials for development. As long as Cao Cao could afford to pay, he would sell Liu Xiu as much as he wanted, even if he bought all the prisoners of war in the Eastern Wu. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2952 The marriage between Chu and Wei, Xu Bei fights with Qi (middle) Chapter 2952: Chu and Wei marriage, Xu Bei fights to Qi (middle) Chapter 2949: The marriage between Chu and Wei, Xu Bei¡¯s battle with Qi (Chinese) The reason why Liu Xiu was willing to sell prisoners of war instead of engraving all prisoners of war into the army, thereby increasing the total strength of the Chu army was actually a helpless move. Liu Xiu had already done such a thing as reorganizing prisoners of war into an army or siege the city with prisoners of war. Unfortunately, not only did the effect be poor, but it almost caused a mutiny. It has to be said that Sun Wu''s brainwashing of ordinary soldiers was quite successful. Just like no one dared to use Qin army prisoners of war, no one dared to use Sun Wu''s prisoners of war. As early as the Sun Jian period, Sun Wu proposed to gather soldiers'' families, centrally manage and divide the land, which also completely tied ordinary soldiers to the battlefield of the Wu Kingdom, and he would not dare to rebel easily. These prisoners of war cannot be killed or let go. After all, if they are killed, it will definitely arouse the common hatred of the army and the people of Jiangdong, thereby increasing the difficulty of the Chu State to completely destroy the Wu State. But if we don¡¯t kill, as the number of prisoners of war in the Wu army captured by Chu State, the difficulty of separating troops to supervise prisoners of war and the consumption of food and grass will increase rapidly. Therefore, these Sun Wu battle uniforms that cannot be killed or placed have become a major problem that Liu Xiu has a headache about. At this time, the three kingdoms of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties took the initiative to come to the door to capture the prisoners. This was a great thing for Liu Xiu. After all, he not only got rid of a big burden, but also earned back the funds and materials to destroy Wu. It was the best of both worlds, so there was naturally no reason not to sell it. The Chu State had completely different attitudes towards the transactions between the Wei, Song and Ming dynasties. Because Cao Wei was at the forefront of the anti-Qin period and suffered the greatest losses, although Liu Xiu knew that Cao Wei would be destroyed by Qin sooner or later, he also hoped that Cao''s army would last longer, so the Chu State had much preferential treatment to Cao Wei in purchasing prisoners than Song and Ming. As for the two tyrants of the Song and Ming dynasties, Liu Xiu naturally had to slaughter them. After all, there were not many opportunities to grab money like this, but unfortunately, Zhu Di and Zhao Kuangyin were not stupid. They only bought water army prisoners instead of infantry to buy prisoners. This also made Liu Xiu feel a little regretful. After all, they could only make a small profit and could not get rich. Liu Xiu didn''t expect how much money he made in Cao Cao. After all, he knew that Cao Wei was the poorest among the Three Kingdoms. He thought that the preferential treatment for Cao Cao was already great enough, but he still underestimated Cao Wei''s poverty and Cao Cao''s greed, and his appetite was so great that he wanted to buy all the prisoners of war in the Eastern Wu. For Cao Cao, after the defeat in Yanxi, Cao Wei had urgently expanded his army and recruited the rebels of the Demon Sect, which allowed the army to increase its number, but its overall combat power was still too poor, and it was impossible to increase its combat power in the short term. These Sun Wu prisoners of war in Chu were different. Although they were defeated by the Chu army, they were still well-trained soldiers. As long as they could be obedient, they would definitely be much easier to use than new recruits. Cao Cao wanted to buy all these infantry prisoners, but even if Liu Xiu gave him the lowest discount, even if the materials were paid, he still couldn''t afford it. So he asked Liu Xiu to buy half of the insurance with installments and loans. If Cao Wei wanted to make a loan before the war, Liu Xiu would naturally agree without hesitation. After all, although Cao Wei was poor, he was not weak. The wealth value of tens of thousands of prisoners of war was earned back by Cao Cao sent an army of tens of thousands of people to Yingzhou to fight a few battles. But now Cao Wei has entered the countdown to the destruction of his country, and at this time he will definitely not be able to repay the loan. Although Liu Xiu wanted Cao Wei to continue to persevere, he would not do such an obvious loss-making transaction, so he decisively rejected Cao Wei''s loan and only agreed to the installment request. Although Cao Cao was disappointed, he had no choice but to stop when he was about to get it. At the same time, he found another way to borrow money from the Song and Ming countries and strive to buy the remaining half. The relationship between Chu and Wei was originally very ordinary, after all, there was no interest in the two countries, but because of the purchase of prisoners, the two countries had more ties, and the diplomatic relations became much better. Therefore, when the news of Xiahou Wei was returned, Cao Cao was puzzled by this. He could not understand why Liu Yu was targeting his concubine Cao Ying, nor did he understand what role Liu Xiu played in it. After some thought, Xun You said with a serious look on his face: "Lord, Liu Yu and Liu Xiu have ulterior motives." Hearing this, Cao Cao had not spoken yet, but the prince Cao Ang on the side asked impatiently: "Did the military advisor guess why Liu Yu detained his sister and sent it to the State of Chu?" Xun You nodded and smiled bitterly: "The spy in the school affairs office has recently sent back a rumor. Because it was too outrageous and Li didn''t care, he did not report it to his lord, but now looking at these two things may be related." "What rumors?" Cao Ang asked. "Liu Yu and Liu Xiu both fell in love with Miss Ying at first sight, and Liu Xiu voluntarily withdrew for the stability of the Shu-Chu Alliance, which made Liu Xiu capture the hearts of the beauty..." Xun You''s explosive remarks made Cao Cao and Cao Ang dumbfounded. They were still curious about it as an outrageous rumor. Now it seems outrageous, it''s simply fake. No wonder Xun You is too lazy to report it. Cao Cao showed a contemplative look on his face, while Cao Ang asked with a puzzled look: "The infant girl has never been to Shu and Chu, and has never seen Liu Yu and Liu Xiu before. How could she fall in love with her at first sight? This is simply nonsense." "It''s indeed nonsense, but the rumors are purposeful. The reason why Liu Yu wanted Liu Xiu to marry Miss Ying was probably for the benefit of Chu State in Yingzhou, and the reason why Liu Xiu cooperated with Liu Yu was probably for..." Before Xun You finished speaking, Cao Cao sneered and snatched the words: "For my son-in-law of Cao Cao, fortunately, after the fall of the Great Wei country, he took over the remnants with a legitimate reputation." The reason why Cao Cao couldn''t figure it out before was just because of the lack of intelligence. When Xun You made the outrageous rumors, he had already guessed the purpose of Liu Yu and Liu Xiu. After all, this is actually not difficult to speculate. Liu Yu and Liu Xiu''s plan actually had little impact on Cao Cao, after all, what he lost was only a concubine''s daughter. But what really made Cao Cao angry was that the Wei State had not yet destroyed its country, but both Liu Yu and Liu Xiu agreed that Cao Wei would die, and they were even planning the matter after Cao Wei''s destruction in advance. This operation was really not very harmful and insulting. Cao Cao''s reputation is polarized. Although he doesn''t care much about reputation, he still cares about face. However, Liu Yu and Liu Xiu insult him like this is simply a slap in the face. If he is indifferent, he will not even be able to protect his last dignity. "Liu Xiu is such a villain who is really fantastic. He actually has to rely on his orphanage to get a bargain. Haha, what''s wrong with me if I follow his wishes, but it''s hard for anyone to take advantage of whom." Cao Cao had a sneer on his face, but he had already made plans in his heart. Liu Xiu wanted to marry Cao Ying or Cao Wei''s son-in-law to openly accept the remnant forces after Cao Wei''s fall. Cao Cao had no choice but to stop him. After all, Cao Ying had been sent to Chu by Liu Yu, and it was obviously unrealistic to force the rescue of the people. Although Cao Cao could not save his daughter and was not ready to save him, he was ready to use his plan. Liu Xiu believed that Cao Wei would be destroyed by Qin sooner or later, and using Cao Cao''s son-in-law as his son-in-law, he could make profits after Cao Wei''s country was destroyed, but he ignored that Cao Cao could also use Liu Xiu''s father-in-law as his father-in-law to make profits. At that time, it depends on who will be more clever. If you want to make profits through marriage, let alone Liu Xiu, no one in the world can compare with Cao Cao. After all, 70% of the forces at Cao Wei''s peak were obtained through marriage with the Qin Dynasty. Now Liu Xiu wants to plot against Cao Cao by marriage. In Cao Cao''s opinion, this is like playing a big sword in front of Cao Gong and showing off his skills. "Since Liu Xiu wants to be an orphan son-in-law so much, then how can he refuse?" At this point, Cao Cao looked at Cao Ang below and said lightly: "An''er, you can go to Jianye in person to discuss the wedding date with your brother-in-law. Even if your orphan daughter is a concubine, it must be grand." ¡°Yes, Father.¡± "By the way, remember to tell Liu Xiu that the final payment that had not been paid for the purchase of prisoners was regarded as his dowry to marry an orphan." Cao Cao sneered and said, this is just the beginning. He has a series of follow-up plans. In short, he will not give up without taking a sip of blood on Liu Xiu. If he wants Liu Xiu to know that he dares to plot against him, Cao Cao will have to pay the price. Before Xiahou Wei and Cao Ang arrived in Jianye, Liu Xiu learned that Cao Wei had suspended the purchase of prisoners. Liu Xiu also knew that this was Cao Cao''s revenge after guessing his intention, but there was no good way. After all, he was still waiting for Cao Wei to accept his remnants after his country was destroyed. It would not be conducive to his recruitment if he really turned against Cao Wei. He could only regret negligently extorted Cao Cao. Cao Wei¡¯s purchase of prisoners was paid in three installments. He had paid two installments before, with only the last third remaining, and even if there was any loss, it would not be too great. But what Liu Xiu never expected was that one-third of the final payment was just the beginning. Cao Cao also relied on him just like Ying Hao. He first proposed to let the remaining half of the prisoners of war serve as brides, and then he even used Liu Xiu''s father-in-law''s name, which might not have tempted the Chu merchants to purchase a large amount of supplies at a low price. His shamelessness was really a surprise that Liu Xiu was even open to his eyes. Liu Xiu married Cao Ying just to take advantage of it, but now he has not taken advantage of it yet, and he has suffered a loss. First, half of the profits of colonizing Yingzhou were seized by Shu Han, and then he lost a large amount of profits from purchasing prisoners. In the future, I don¡¯t know how much blood would be sucked by Cao Cao, so Liu Xiu felt like he was **** in a cocoon. But he did not turn around, and this time he was planning for a long time. Even if he suffered a loss in the early stage, Liu Xiu could only grit his teeth and admit it. As long as the remnants of Cao Wei can come to a small part of the country, everything in the early stage will be worth it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yuzhou, Yingchuan, Xuchang City. Ying Hao looked at the two letters in his hand, one was sent back by a secret spy lurking inside Shu Han, and the other was a letter from Governor Xu of Qingxu, Zhang Liang. After hesitating for a while, Ying Hao still opened Zhang Liang''s letter first. After all, compared to Shu Han, the news from Zhang Liang was more important. Since the Qin army captured the western part of Yanzhou, due to frequent uprisings in the occupied area, in order to stabilize and ensure the safety of the food route, the Qin army had to suspend the offensive, intending to clear the troubles in the rear before marching, which also gave Cao''s army a chance to breathe. The Qin Dynasty dispatched a million troops and divided the troops into eight groups to attack, opening up three major battlefields in the Central Plains, namely: Yanzhou, Qingxu and Runan. On the battlefield of Qingxu and Runan, although the coalition forces suffered greater losses, and Zhu Di even took the initiative to give up Qingnan and retreat to Xubei, the losses were still within the scope of bear. The two sides had a win or defeat, and Yanzhou was actually the only one who collapsed was the battlefield. Although the Qin army has suspended its strategy to Yanzhou, Qingxu and Runan have not stopped. It has only slowed down the offensive due to the war in Yanzhou, but it has not ceased. On the Qingxu side, as the Ming army took the initiative to give up Qingnan and retreated to Xubei, the Ming army was at its lowest morale. After leading his army to capture Qingnan, Zhuge Liang and Su Dingfang also wanted to expand the situation and fight the Ming army to the decisive battle, but they faced the same difficulties as Yanzhou. The people of Qingnan were not convinced by the rule of the Qin Dynasty. The Qin army was unstable in the rear. Every time they arrived, they needed to divide their troops to garrison, otherwise there would be constant uprisings between big and small. In this case, they naturally needed to stabilize the rear first before they could go to war with the Ming army with all their might. In order to solve this problem as quickly as possible, Ying Hao urgently transferred Zhang Liang to Qingnan and set up a special position for him, making him the first governor since the founding of the Qin Dynasty, thus being responsible for managing the military and political affairs of Qing and Xuzhou. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2953 The marriage between Chu and Wei, the battle between Xu Bei started (Part 2) Chapter 2953: Chu and Wei marriage, Xu Bei¡¯s battle begins (Part 2) Chapter 2950: The marriage between Chu and Wei, the battle between Xu Bei started (Part 2) After Zhu Di learned that Zhang Liang''s general was going to Qingnan, he felt that the sky in Ming Dynasty was about to collapse. After all, he knew too well what status Zhang Liang, who had the identity of a "man general", had in the hearts of the Ming Cult believers. It is not an exaggeration to say that he was second only to him, the "Ming Zun". Zhu Di was very regretful about this. He shouldn''t have tried to build a country easily with religion. Although he could win the hearts of the Ming Cult, this shortcut behavior would definitely leave hidden dangers, and Zhang Liang''s boomerang was about to hit Zhu Di''s throat. With Zhang Liang''s status in the Ming Cult, if the foolish people in Qingnan learned that the person sent by the Qin Dynasty was Zhang Liang, many people would definitely kneel down to make a pilgrimage with joy, and these people would affect other believers, thus forming a vicious cycle. How could the people in Qingnan dare to resist the rule of the Qin Dynasty? If Zhang Liang really solved the problem in Qingnan and allowed the Qin army in Qingzhou to go south with all their might, then the Ming army, whose morale has not yet recovered, may not be able to stop it. Even if it can, there will be heavy casualties. This is obviously something Zhu Di doesn''t want to see. Therefore, Zhu Di summoned Fan Zeng and other advisers overnight to discuss ways to deal with Zhang Liang, but Fan Zeng is not omnipotent. Zhang Liang had such a high status in the Ming Cult, to a large extent, but Zhu Di''s fault. After all, if he hadn''t overly raised the General Zhang Jiao, how could he have the current position of General Zhang Liang? Although Fan Zeng could not come up with a solution, he had a way to restore morale as soon as possible. At the same time, he made arrangements before Zhang Liang arrived, causing some trouble for Zhang Liang as much as possible to delay the time when the Qin army went south with all its might. But even so, Zhu Di still felt that it was unsafe, so he revised the doctrine overnight and claimed to the public that the general had been completely brainwashed by the evil demons, which was almost obvious that Zhang Liang was also an evil demon, hoping to reduce his prestige in the hearts of the Ming sects. Zhu Di tried his best to overestimate Zhang Liang''s threat, but he didn''t expect to be far underestimated, because Zhang Liang did not take office alone, and Feng Yunshan, Zhang Baiqi and Zhang Niujiao were also following him. Zhang Baiqi and Zhang Niujiao are not only old-fashioned Yellow Turban Qushang, but also Zhang Jiao''s direct disciples. Feng Yunshan is the right-hand man of Emperor Ming. The three of them are also reincarnated gods in the doctrine of the Ming Cult, and they also have considerable influence in the hearts of believers. With Zhu Di''s prestige in the Ming Cult, he said that Zhang Liang was brainwashed alone, so many people would believe him. After all, Zhang Liang himself may have problems, but saying that so many gods and immortals are bewitched by evil demons will obviously arouse some people''s suspicion. Although most Ming Cultists are ignorant, they are not all fools. If the reincarnation of gods is so easy to be brainwashed, it would be too unlucky. What is the difference between this and mortals? Therefore, when Zhang Liang brought Feng Yunshan, Zhang Baiqi and Zhang Niujiao and other Yellow Turban Old Man appeared in front of the people of Qingnan, Zhu Di''s slandering actions not only did not have much effect, but also shook many Ming Cult believers. As for Zhang Liang himself, he was actually scared by the pilgrimage of the Ming Cult believers. If he hadn''t been guarded by the great masters, he would not have dared to show up in person to contact these believers, because he would probably be trampled to death by these crazy believers. Although Zhang Liang knew that his prestige in the Ming Cult, he actually had no idea how high he was. After all, he was just a strategist during the Yellow Turban Rebellion, and there were actually many people in the Taiping Cult who had a higher status than him. It was not until the founding of the Ming Dynasty that he became the core of the leadership, but then he hid in the Taihang Mountains, so he did not intuitively experience the feeling of being pilgrimage to believers. Zhang Liang felt that no matter how high his status in the Ming Cult is now, it would not be better than his elder brother Zhang Jiao. But what he did not expect was that his status was not as good as Zhang Jiao, but the believers of the Ming Cult are much more crazy than those of the Taiping Cult. When Zhang Liangcai entered the territory of southern Qinghai, some believers spontaneously came to pilgrimage. After seeing him, some people laughed, but more were crying. Some people knelt on the ground and kowtowed constantly, and they didn''t stop until they kowtowed until they were bleeding, unless he personally came forward to stop it. The closer you get to a large city with a large population, the more people come to pilgrimage. Some of them are obviously dressed in rags, with a dish-like noodles, and obviously look like they are not full of food, but they turn a blind eye to carrying chicken, duck, fish and meat, and instead have to provide them with the **** Zhang Liang in their hearts. I don¡¯t know how they can resist eating when they are hungry. Not only did Zhang Liang stunned by the spontaneous behavior of the believers, but even the three Yellow Turban Old Men, Feng Yunshan, Zhang Baiqi and Zhang Niujiao, were stunned. They have seen believers pilgrimage to Zhang Jiao. Although they are also crazy, they are far from this level. At the same time, they also understand why His Majesty the Emperor is determined to crack down on the cult. It''s indeed a bit crazy. This is just Qingnan. Among the many cults in the Central Plains, the doctrine of the Ming Cult is considered normal, and the demonic sects such as the White Lotus Sect and the Shura Sect are even more terrifying. If this is not solved, even if the Qin Dynasty occupied the Central Plains, it will only be dragged into the quagmire, and resources will be continuously invested and consumed. If it is not completely solved in one day, it will not be possible to go south to complete the cause of unification. In order to solve the problem in Qingnan, after Zhang Liang arrived, he first met Zhuge Liang and Su Dingfang, and then immediately made a public speech. Zhang Liang did not throw dirty water on Zhu Di like Zhu Di, but instead played emotional cards with the Ming Cult believers. He first recalled the difficulty of uprising and rebelling against the Han Dynasty. He heard that the tens of thousands of old people present burst into tears, which also aroused the believers'' nostalgia for Zhang Jiao. Then Zhang Liang said that Ying Hao was Zhang Jiao''s son-in-law, a person recognized by General Tiangong and Emperor Ming, and was definitely not the evil demon that Zhu Di said. Zhang Liang did not vilify Zhu Di, but was just seeking truth from facts, but it had already shaken many believers with firm beliefs. Then he even said that he introduced the policies of the Qin Dynasty and what preferential policies he brought to Youqing Xu this time. In short, as long as everyone does not resist the rule of the Qin Dynasty, the future life will definitely get better and better. If you are determined to rebel against Qin, you will not only be sorry for your parents and family, but also the spirit of General Tian Gong will also be disappointed with him and will not be able to ascend to the reincarnation of the Kingdom of God after death. In just half a month, Zhang Liang led Feng Yunshan and others to travel around the three counties and cities in Qingnan, and delivered nine speeches with over 30,000 participants, which greatly reduced the resistance of the people in Qingnan towards the rule of the Qin Dynasty. Of course, no matter how nice what Zhang Liang said, he is still an evil demon in the eyes of some stubborn believers, and naturally he cannot believe the words of the evil demon, so there are still many people who are resisting the Qin Dynasty. Although it shows that the resistance of believers of the religion has not stopped, its strength is much smaller than before, and it triggers a small uprising of dozens of people at most, which basically poses no threat to the rule of the Qin Dynasty. Seeing that Zhang Liang solved the problem of Qingnan so simply, Zhuge Liang and Su Dingfang couldn''t help but sigh while being happy. His Majesty asked Zhang Liang to come to Qingnan this time. After all, the effect of Zhang Liang''s words is ten times better than that of killing ten thousand people. Only by letting the right person do the right thing will you achieve twice the result with half the effort. At the same time, Qi County, Linzi City, and the governor''s office. Governor Zhang Liang of Qingxu, Fan Zhongyan of Qingzhou, Su Dingfang of Qingzhou, and Zhuge Liang of Jizhou, these four people who represent the highest power of the Qin Dynasty in Qingxu are gathered together to discuss the next action. "Although the three counties in Qingnan are still unstable, they are generally stable." Zhuge Liang looked at Zhang Liang in the middle, shook his feather fan and said, "Governor General, since you have no worries in the rear, you can take advantage of the Ming army''s loss of troops and territories and your morale has not yet recovered, our army should start a war with the Ming army as soon as possible." "Yes, the opportunity must not be missed, and the time will never come again." Su Dingfang agreed with a smile. Qingzhou Governor Fan Zhongyan opposed: "The situation in Qingnan is now very good, and it is a good time to make a concerted effort to eliminate a group of ghosts and monsters. At this time, the army will leave, and I am afraid that the previous efforts will be put into vain. The morale of the Ming army did not recover so quickly, so it would be time to solve the ills of Qingnan first, and then go to war with the Ming army. ¡± Zhuge Liang retorted after hearing this: "Mr. Fan is such a bad word. Zhu Di is not a person who is unscheming. Fan Zeng has great wisdom. The opportunity to fight is fleeting. How can he wait and wait?" As the chief general of the army, Zhuge Liang and Su Dingfang were both firm quick-war factions. On the contrary, Fan Zhongyan, who was the governor in charge of internal affairs, hoped to slow down for a while. Although Su Dingfang supported Zhuge Liang, he also felt that what Fan Zhongyan said was reasonable. In addition, he was not good at speaking and knew that he could not speak, so he did not participate in the debate. Instead, Zhuge Liang and Fan Zhongyan argued whether to send troops immediately. Although Zhuge Liang has many outstanding achievements in fighting against scholars and scolding Wang Lang to death, he can be said to be iron-to-mouthed and unparalleled in eloquence, Fan Zhongyan, who is both civil and military, and has always been quick-witted and intelligent, is not bad at eloquence. Zhuge Liang started from a military perspective, and Fan Zhongyan retorted from the perspective of the future of people''s livelihood. The two of them were going back and forth, and no one could convince anyone. The debate was so exciting. The opinions of officials of the civil and military factions are not unified, so as Zhang Liang, the Governor of Qing Xu, his views are crucial at this time. Although Zhang Liang, as Governor of Qingxu, was above the governor and the governor, and could theoretically lead three people directly, he was airborne after all and has no foundation in Qingxu at present. If Zhang Liang harmed the interests of the three people and caused the governor and the governor to disapprove of him, he would be underestimated by Fan Zhongyan and the other two and become a nominal governor. Although Zhang Liang didn''t care about power, he was shameless. As the first governor of the Qin Dynasty, if he was under his command, his face would be greatly disgraced. Therefore, in order to prevent shame, Zhang Liang could clearly grasp the military and political power, but he chose to give up the military power and hand over the full power to Zhuge Liang and Su Dingfang, while he and Fan Zhongyan divided the north and south of Qingzhou. Of course, this is only temporary. After taking Xuzhou, Zhang Liang will also hand over the power of Qingnan to Fan Zhongyan. When he presided over the Xuzhou regime, it was the best time to get involved in military power. "Governor Fan, I know you cherish the people, but compared to the Ming army that defeated Xubei, it is worth it to take over Qingnan, not to mention abandoning the entire Qingzhou." Hearing Zhang Liang''s words, Fan Zhongyan was stunned. He thought that Zhang Liang would be the team himself. After all, if Zhuge Liang and Su Dingfang led the army away, if Qingnan was in chaos, the two of them would be the headache in the end, but he did not expect that Zhang Liang would stand in the team without any hesitation. When Zhang Liang said this, Fan Zhongyan knew that he could not stop the army from leaving, so he could only smile and nod in agreement after sighing. Zhang Liang smiled and said, "That''s right. I have reported the situation of Qingnan to Your Majesty through Feige''s letter. I believe that in the near future, Your Majesty''s order of urging war will be passed." Zhang Liang''s words were actually giving Fan Zhongyan a step. After all, whether there is an emperor''s order or not will not affect their leadership of the army. However, the three of them opposed Fan Zhongyan together, but they were suspected of political isolation, but if Ying Hao was brought out, they would naturally not think too much. Hearing Zhang Liang''s words, Fan Zhongyan understood them and looked at Zhuge Liang and Su Dingfang and said, "Mr. Zhuge, General Su, I don''t object to the sending troops, but Qingnan still leaves enough troops." Su Dingfang and Zhuge Liang looked at each other, and Zhuge Liang shook the feather fan in his hand and smiled and said, "That''s natural. Qingnan is related to the rear of the army. If we don''t leave enough troops, how can we concentrate on responding to the enemy?" (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2954 The marriage between Chu and Wei, the battle between Xu Bei begins (end) Chapter 2954: Chu and Wei marriage, Xu Bei¡¯s battle begins (final) Chapter 2951: The marriage between Chu and Wei, the battle between Xu Bei begins (end) Zhuge Liang and Su Dingfang were not welcomed at first for Zhang Liang, the boss who came from the air. After all, there was no general who monopolized the power and was willing to have someone on his head to restrain himself. However, the problem of the Ming scholars in Qingnan is too difficult. Zhuge Liang and Su Dingfang cannot solve it, but if they want to solve it well, they may have to kill the blood. Neither Zhuge Liang nor Su Dingfang were murderers, nor did he want to create too much killing outside the war, so he could only accept Zhang Liang and let him deal with this problem. Although Zhang Liang has solved the problem in Qingnan, the more difficult problem has emerged, that is, will Zhang Liang intervene in military power? Military power and regime are already within the governor''s authority, and it seems reasonable for Zhang Liang to intervene in military power, but if he really does this, what will happen to Zhuge Liang and Su Dingfang? They are the head coach of Qingxu battlefield. Although Zhang Liang had no foundation in Qingxu, as Governor Xu of Qingxu, if he insisted on interfering in military power, even if Zhuge Liang and Su Dingfang were reluctant, they could only hand over some military power. Who made him the highest commander of the Qin Dynasty in Qingxu and Qingxu? However, it was impossible to completely seize military power, because Ying Hao did not directly grant Zhang Liang the commander of the two armies. It¡¯s okay for Zhuge Liang. Although he was the chief general of the army, he was also the governor of Jizhou. He was both a civil servant and a military general. He didn¡¯t mind splitting out part of the military power. As long as Zhang Liang did not control his command at will, he would be fine. But Su Dingfang was obviously reluctant to hand over the power, and even if he handed over it, he didn''t want to hand it over to Zhang Liang. Su Dingfang had been saved by Liu Mu before following Ying Hao. Even though he did not participate in any party struggles, he was still marked by Liu Mu and belonged to a member of the Han Dynasty. With Ying Hao pressing on it, although the two factions, Han and Ming factions, were not as incompatible as water and fire, they must have seen each other not smoothly. Therefore, Su Dingfang, who belonged to the Han Dynasty, naturally was unwilling to hand over the military power to the leader of the Ming Dynasty, Zhang Liang, thereby increasing the proportion of the military power of the Ming Dynasty in the Qin Dynasty. Zhang Liang naturally understood what Su Dingfang was thinking. He also knew that if he intervened too much in military power, it would definitely cause Su Dingfang to strongly resist, but he had no intention of leading the Qingxu battlefield at all. Although Zhang Liang is very smart and has unparalleled strategy, his commander''s attributes are not high, and he is only 84 (+6) points so far. If he is asked to command tens of thousands of people, commanding tens of thousands of people is the limit. Zhang Liang has always been a strategist, not a commander, so he can give advice from the rear, but he is obviously far inferior to Zhuge Liang and Su Dingfang when he really commands hundreds of thousands of troops to charge. Even if these two people were willing to let Zhang Liang go to the battlefield and obey him and obey his command, Zhang Liang would probably refuse, because commanding the army was really not his strength. Ying Hao also knew that Zhang Liang would not have conflicts with Zhuge Liang and Su Dingfang because of his authority, so he was relieved and boldly appointed him as Governor Xu of Qing. After all, smart people like Zhang Liang are still very sensible in their work. It is precisely because of this that the first thing Zhang Liang did after arriving in Qingnan was to take the initiative to show his favor on the grounds of convening Su Dingfang and others to discuss matters, and at the same time stated that he only captured the regime and entrusted Zhuge Liang and Su Dingfang with full authority to command the battlefield. Later, Zhang Liang also clearly opposed Fan Zhongyan, who was in the same camp as his own interests, and supported Su Dingfang and Zhuge Liang''s military dispatch, but did not want the two to concentrate on dealing with the frontline, rather than being distracted by him. Needless to say, Zhuge Liang was also a smart person. Zhang Liang''s successive compromises and show-offs were all against him. If he still had a dilemma with him in this situation, it would be a bit too ungrateful. Therefore, after the meeting, Zhuge Liang and Su Dingfang discussed separately how many soldiers were left for Qingnan, Su Dingfang took the initiative to leave more troops and use this method to indirectly show goodwill to Zhang Liang. "The problem of Qingnan has not been completely resolved, and it is the rear of our army. The number of troops left is small, and I am afraid that I will not be able to suppress those ghosts and monsters. Brother Kongming, in my opinion, we should each divide 15,000 troops and leave 30,000 defenders for Governor Zhang. Such troops are enough to ensure stability in the rear. ¡± Zhuge Liang was also a little surprised when he heard Su Dingfang''s words. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Su Lie, who had always been willing to surrender, would surrender this time because of Zhang Liang, but the number of 30,000 made him dare not agree. After these three months of fierce battle, although it caused considerable casualties to the Ming army, the Qin army itself suffered considerable losses, and the Song and Ming coalition forces still had more troops than the Qin army. The total strength of the Qin army in the Qingxu battlefield was 330,000, Su Dingfang was 150,000, Zhuge Liang was 100,000, and Zhou Yu was 80,000; Among them, Zhou Yu''s naval army, after experiencing guerrilla warfare and the East China Sea Navy, although the total number of annihilated and captured enemy troops reached 70,000, the casualties reached 35,000, and the casualties reached 40% of their own. The casualties of the two armies of Su Dingfang and Zhuge Liang were much smaller, but after the three-month battle, although they also achieved nearly 50,000 enemies and captured the three counties of Qingnan, the total casualties reached 30,000. Except for Zhou Yu''s naval army, the loss was too great, and the remaining troops were retracted to Qingdao Port for rest and rest, and at the same time, they were intimidated by the three countries of Song, Ming and Chu. They could not continue to fight in a short period of time, so the Qin army had 220,000 troops left on the land of Qingxu. In contrast, although the total force of the Song and Ming coalition forces was 500,000 before the war, 130,000 had been lost. Although there were 370,000 troops left, except for the 35,000 naval forces that could not be fought, the coalition forces still had 335,000 land forces available. The Song and Ming coalition forces still had 115,000 more than the Qin army. The gap in troops was not small, let alone the situation was still the Qin attacking and defending. However, the war is not just the number of people. Morale, military morale, commander, generals, equipment, etc. will all become important factors that affect the outcome. When the Song and Ming coalition forces fought the strongest, it was undoubtedly when the war started. At that time, the coalition forces could compete with the Qin army. However, after three months of fierce battle and continuous consumption, the morale of the coalition army inevitably declined, and at the same time, the combat power also decreased significantly, and it was no longer possible to continue to fight the Qin army. Therefore, Zhuge Liang and Su Ding were eager to take the initiative under the disadvantaged forces. Zhu Di also realized the weakness of the coalition''s combat power and in order to minimize the losses, he chose to give up Qingnan and exchange space for time. While trying to get a chance to breathe, he also got rid of the dilemma of being too long in the sea defense line that was not conducive to defense. In other words, Zhuge Liang and Su Dingfang had to face 335,000 and even more coalition forces during this attack. After all, the coalition forces are local warfare and can recruit young and strong troops to expand their troops at any time. Although the combat power of new recruits in the field is about nothing, they will still cause trouble in the battle to defend the city. On the other hand, the Qin army can only dispatch an army of 220,000 at most. If too many troops are left in Qingnan, the pressure on the front line will naturally be greater. Zhuge Liang originally wanted to leave only 15,000 defenders for Zhang Liang, but he and Su Dingfang each sent 7,500. After all, after the battlefield was transferred to Xubei, the three counties in Qingnan, which were no longer on the battlefield, would no longer have large-scale wars. Even if a people''s uprising still broke out, it would only be a small uprising of dozens of people. The three counties in Qingnan each had 5,000 defenders. Although it was not more than enough, Zhang Liangzhi''s ability was definitely enough. But Su Dingfang proposed to leave 30,000 defenders for Zhang Liang, which was twice as much as he expected. In this way, the rear was completely stable, but they could only lead an army of 190,000 to fight against the Song and Ming coalition forces of 330,000+, which was obviously not conducive to their quick battle. Zhuge Liang was easily unwilling to take risks, even if the risk was small, so he naturally expressed his opposition, believing that there were too many 30,000 defenders and there was no need for this at all. Seeing that Zhuge Liang opposed it, Su Dingfang did not insist on his own actions. Instead, after some consultation with him, he finally finalized the remaining troops to 20,000. After Su Dingfang left, Zhuge Liang''s two wives Huang Rong and Huang Yueying walked into the tent with food boxes one after another. Logically speaking, the military is not allowed to take care of family members, let alone female relatives, but Zhuge Liang''s situation is quite special. Zhuge Liang''s two wives are both strange girls of the same generation. Both are extremely smart. Huang Rong is good at formations and Huang Yueying is good at mechanisms. They can both play an auxiliary role in marching and fighting. In addition, Zhuge Liang was a weak scholar, while his two wives were both martial arts to protect his safety, so Ying Hao specially approved Huang Rong and Huang Yueying to take care of and protect his safety with the army. Zhuge Liang actually didn''t want to take care of his family. He didn''t want to make it special, but considering that the two wives could indeed help him and Ying Hao also approved it specially, he could only accept it with a serious attitude. After two hours of meeting, Zhuge Liang was already hungry. When he saw his wife coming to deliver food to him, he couldn''t help but swallow it. Zhuge Liang''s food is also very simple, with only three dishes and one soup, but his wife Huang Rong has learned from the imperial chef Liu Angxing, so even the simplest home-cooked dishes are still the standard of a state banquet by Huang Rong. Looking at her husband who was feasting, Huang Rong couldn''t help but sigh, "I thought Governor Su would have a conflict with Mr. Zhang Liang because of his factional position. I didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to increase troops to Mr. Zhang Liang." Huang Yueying smiled and retorted: "Sister, don''t look at Governor Su with thick eyebrows and big eyes, but he is not an honest person. He would propose to increase the defenders because he knew that his husband would not agree, so he deliberately proposed to make his husband object. In this way, he showed good things to Mr. Zhang Liang, and his troops under his command would not be lost, which was a killing two birds with one stone. ¡± Huang Rong is also an extremely intelligent woman. After hearing Huang Yueying''s words, she naturally understood the key point at once. In short, Su Dingfang wanted to show kindness to Zhang Liang, but he didn''t want to give more soldiers, so he came up with such a open plot to let their husband Zhuge Liang be this evil man. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Huang Rong, who figured out the key, immediately took a breath of cold air. Obviously, she didn''t expect Su Lie to have such a cunning situation. "Husband, are you just being used by Governor Su for free?" Zhuge Liang naturally could not see what Huang Yueying could do with a woman. But he saw through it and didn¡¯t say it out loud. Just be a villain, just be a villain. As long as it is beneficial to the overall situation, he doesn¡¯t mind being a little bit used by Su Dingfang, and this can also make Su Dingfang owe others favors. The fact that Zhuge Liang and Su Dingfang had a disagreement due to the remaining troops quickly reached Zhang Liang''s ears, and he naturally saw through Su Dingfang''s tricks, but he did not resist Su Dingfang''s show of kindness. Zhang Liang could actually understand Su Dingfang''s helplessness. After all, he was the same as Su Dingfang. He obviously did not want to be involved in the party struggle, but he had to take the lead due to his identity issues. He could only be careful not to offend anyone. It would be tears if he said too much. Zhang Liang thought about the 20,000 defenders who promised to give him, but chose to refuse. It was not that he didn''t want it, but that Qingnan really couldn''t use so many soldiers, and it would be a waste if there were too many. "You two don''t worry about fighting on the front line, and you only need to leave 10,000 defenders in the rear." Seeing that Zhang Liang took the initiative to reduce the number of defenders, Zhuge Liang and Su Dingfang were unwilling to do so. There are three counties in Qingnan. Although there are more than 20,000 troops, they are not much richer. If the 10,000 defenders are spread out equally, they will be very weak. Zhuge Liang and Su Dingfang obviously did not want to leave hidden dangers behind, but Zhang Liang insisted that only 10,000 defenders were enough, and they could not refuse the reasons given. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2955 Zhang Liang made a brilliant plan to decide Qingnan, and Su Lie attacked Langya ( Chapter 2955 Zhang Liang made a brilliant plan to decide Qingnan, and Su Lie''s flying cavalry attacked Langya (Part 1) Chapter 2952: Zhang Liang¡¯s clever plan to decide Qingnan, Su Lie¡¯s flying cavalry attacks Langya (Part 1) "Although Qingnan has temporarily returned to stability, there are still many hidden dangers under the tranquility, and a large number of dark spies lurk here." Hearing Zhang Liang''s words, Zhuge Liang and Su Dingfang instantly understood, and both understood the reason why the other party took the initiative to lower the defenders. If the defenders stay too many, these people will not dare to emerge. Only when the defenders are young and give these people hope of success will they dare to come out on their own initiative. Obviously, Zhang Liang wanted to lure the snake out of the hole and be caught in one go, and solve the hidden dangers in Qingnan once and for all, so that the rear of the Qin army would be completely stable. ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡± Zhuge Liang and Su Dingfang couldn''t help but exclaim in their hearts. After all, although this plan was simple, it was a naked open plot. Even though Zhu Di knew that this might be a trap set by Zhang Liang, it was true that Qingnanzhi established 10,000 defenders, so he would not miss this opportunity to disrupt the Qin army''s rear. Zhang Liang had the intention to set up a plan to completely eliminate hidden dangers in Qingnan, so Zhuge Liang and Su Dingfang naturally had no reason to refuse. After the three of them finalized the details and the division of labor for sending troops, they formally issued an order to send troops. The next morning, Zhuge Liang and Su Dingfang joined forces and issued a declaration of sending troops in public, and led an army of 210,000 to the south together, leaving only 10,000 defenders to guard the three counties in Qingnan. As Zhang Liang expected, as soon as Zhuge Liang and Su Dingfang left, the Ming army spies lurking in Qingnan began to get ready to move, and then large-scale rumors broke out in Qingnan. The rumor is also very simple, saying that Zhang Liang was just the nominal governor of Qingxu, and was jointly isolated by Zhuge Liang and Su Dingfang, and had no real power at all, so he only left him with 10,000 defenders, and Qingnan would also fall into chaos again due to the internal struggle of the Qin army. As the rumors continued to spread, Zhang Liang also "had to" stand up to explain. Although he comforted most people, some people also believed that he was indeed excluded, otherwise he would not have explained so urgently, and this also made a bigger storm begin to brew in the three counties of Qingnan. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Xuzhou, Xiapi County, Xiapi City. As the second capital of the Ming Dynasty, Xia Pi is not in a good geographical location. To be precise, Xuzhou, which is located on the plains and flat, has no good geographical location. But it is precisely because of this that Zhu Di was able to defend the acre of three-point land left to him by Zhu Yuanzhang under the siege of Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin, and even develop stronger, which made it more rare and valuable. The territory of the Ming Dynasty during the Zhu Yuanzhang period not only encompassed the entire Xuzhou, but also occupied the entire territory of Lu County in Yuzhou, most of Pei County, eastern Liang County, and southern Taishan County in Yanzhou. It was only half a step away from becoming the overlord of the Central Plains. If Zhu Yuanzhang had not been greedy for the millions of Taihang people and was in danger and went up Taihang Mountain to deal with Ying Hao himself, he would have probably wiped out all the princes of the Central Plains and became the lord of the four states. By the time of Zhu Di, although the three Central Plains wars caused the Ming Dynasty to lose all the territory outside Xuzhou, Guangling County, the southern gate was also taken away by Zhao Song half of the western county, and even the eastern gate and even the former capital Pengcheng County were captured by Cao Wei. On the surface, Zhu Di seemed to be very miserable and could enter the situation of destruction at any time. However, as Zhu Tianpeng led his army to surrender to the entire Qi Kingdom, the overall strength of the Ming Kingdom increased instead of decline, and its overall national strength was still above the Wei and Song dynasties. After Pengcheng was lost, there were actually few cities suitable for the capital of the Ming Dynasty. They were nothing more than the three capitals of Xia Pi, Guangling and Kaiyang (Langya County Capital), and these three cities represented three different development directions. If the capital was moved to Guangling, or Kaiyang, these two cities, one south and one north, it means that Zhu Di was afraid of being beaten by Wei and Song, and had no confidence to defeat Cao Cao and Zhao Kuangyin, so he was prepared to give up the Central Plains and develop towards Yangzhou in the south or Qingzhou in the north. But if the capital was moved to Xia Pi, it would show Zhu Di and Wei Song''s determination to fight to the end. After all, Xia Pi, like Pengcheng, is still on the front line of the melee of the Three Kingdoms. The emperor guards the country''s gates and the king dies in the country, which shows Zhu Di''s determination and courage to fight to the end. Facts have proved that Zhu Di''s decision to move the capital to Xia Pi was extremely correct. If Zhu Di moved the capital to Guangling at that time, no matter how much Zhu Tianpeng looked at him, he would never be able to convince the senior officials of Qi to surrender to a coward who had no courage to fight and only knew that he was in a stable position. If Zhu Di moved the capital to Kaiyang, even if Zhu Tianpeng was unwilling, he would have to endure the pain of sending troops to eliminate him, because the Ming Kingdom, which changed its development direction, was destined to become an enemy of Qi. But it was Zhu Di who moved the capital to Xia Pi. This action not only stabilized the turbulent people''s hearts internally, but also showed that he had no intention of becoming an enemy with Qi, thus conquering the pro-Ming faction of Qi, led by Zhu Tianpeng. Among the three Central Plains wars that Zhu Di experienced, the first Xia Pi offensive and defensive battle was the most thrilling, because Pengcheng, the capital, had just lost it for a while, and the morale of the Ming army was extremely weak, and Xu Shiji and Xu Da were both restrained and could not provide effective support, so Xia Pi City could only be defended by Zhu Di himself. Once Zhu Di cannot defend Xia Pi and the capital is captured for the second time, the Ming army will have no morale and the Ming Kingdom will be doomed to perish. But Zhu Di just kept it, and waited for Zhu Tianpeng''s reinforcements, thus reversing the embarrassing situation where the enemy was strong and we were weak, and we were always passively beaten. It has to be said that every step that Zhu Di can get to this day is extremely difficult. The difficulty of starting a business is actually above Cao Cao, but he did better than Cao Cao. The Ming Dynasty is much better than Cao Wei in terms of economic, military, or support from the people. This shows how powerful Zhu Di''s ability is. If Zhu Di is given more than ten years, he may be able to grow to the point where he is comparable to the two top talented players Liu Xiugang and Li Shimin, and then threatens Ying Hao, but unfortunately he doesn''t have that much time. If the Qin army cannot be repelled this time, Zhu Di''s dominance will end, and there is no other room for anything else. On the surface, the Qin army this time was only 210,000, which was more than 100,000 less than the Ming army. The danger was far from that of the Ming Dynasty during the Central Plains War, and the Ming Dynasty could be destroyed at any time, but is this really the case? Obviously not. Although the Qin army was less than the coalition forces on the Qingxu battlefield, this Central Plains War was about the overall situation, not the outcome of a single battle. As long as any of the Allied Forces fails in the three major battlefields of Yanzhou, Qingxu and Runan, it will become the last straw that will overwhelm the camel, thus forming a situation where it breaks through the surface and falls thousands of miles away. It is precisely because of this that Zhu Di''s purpose in this battle was not to defend it, but to repel or even defeat the Qing Xu Qin army, because only in this way can he support Cao Cao in Yanzhou and then maintain the balance of the entire Central Plains war situation. But the reality has far exceeded expectations. Faced with the three thirty-three Qin troops led by Zhuge Liang, Su Dingfang and Zhou Yu, Zhu Di could not win even if he had 500,000 coalition forces in his hand, and even fell into a dilemma of being suppressed due to insufficient water power. It was finally severely damaged Zhou Yu''s naval army, but the land war was at a disadvantage in the continuous consumption. In order to minimize the losses, they had to give up Qingnan. However, they still couldn''t win when their morale was low, and it took time to restore morale, but the Qin army did not give him time. So, although Zhu Di still holds hundreds of thousands of troops in his hand and is also backing the entire Xuzhou, he has actually fallen into a vicious cycle. Not to mention defeating Qing Xu Qin''s army and then supporting Yanzhou, it is difficult to even repel Qing Xu Qin''s army. Therefore, after receiving the news that the Qingnan secret agents were sent back by Qingnan, Zhang Liang might be isolated, Zhu Di keenly realized that this might be his only chance to turn the tables, and immediately summoned Fan Zeng, Yao Guangxiao, Xianzhen, Li Yan, Jingxiang, Li Zhen and other advisers for discussion. But after learning the news, the strategists were divided into two factions. The conservatives in Qi, led by Xian Zhen, Jing Xiang and Li Zhen, believed that this was a trap set by Zhang Liang. After all, with Zhang Liang''s status and behavior, they would never turn against each other with Zhuge Liang and Su Lie. The purpose of his doing this was to lead the snake out of the hole and catch it all in one go, so they would never be fooled. The Ming radicals led by Fan Zeng and Yao Guangxiao believed that even if they were a trap, they could also counterattack Zhang Liang''s army as long as they were careful enough and planned properly. Moreover, given the current situation of the Ming army, if they did not grasp this time, there would be no other chance. Why are Qi conservative and Ming gang radical? The reason is very simple. Most of the secret soldiers of the Ming army in Qingnan are from the same rank. If the action fails, these people will definitely be dead, and the loss of the same rank power, so naturally they are unwilling to die in vain. But in the Ming Dynasty, risks and opportunities coexist. But where are the opportunities? Qingnan may be a trap, but the defenders do have only 10,000. As long as Zhu Di¡¯s backhand was properly operated, it is not impossible to overturn the table, but it just depends on who has the better means. Besides, it doesn¡¯t matter if you fail. It will not be affected on the front battlefield, and the losses are just abandoned children who cannot come back. But once it succeeds, the Qin army''s rear will be disrupted, which will affect the food supply and even morale, and the impact will be immeasurable. Thinking of this, Zhu Di no longer hesitated and made a quick decision to order the secret agents lurking in Qingnan to create chaos in Qingnan, seize the city, and assassinate Zhang Liang at all costs. For Zhu Di, Zhang Liang''s threat was too great. He did not go to the battlefield. Just working in Qingnan caused a large number of believers to turn against each other. What would be the case if he came to Xuzhou? Therefore, if Zhang Liang can be removed, it must be removed as soon as possible. If it really cannot be solved, then we can only go all out. Qingnan, in the cellar of a tavern, Zhu Youxiao, the highest officer left by the Ming army, suddenly turned pale after reading Zhu Di''s message. "This is a trap, it''s a trap. How could the lord be so unwise?" Zhu Youxiao said with disbelief. "hehe." Zhu Youjian smiled bitterly and said with a tragic look on his face: "Lord is not unwise, he just wants to take a gamble when he has no way out, and we and Qingnan''s brothers are abandoned." Logically speaking, when the Ming army withdrew from Qingnan, Zhu Youxiao, a relative of the clan, must have been among the retreating ranks. But in order to prevent the people who stayed behind, Zhu Di specially left Zhu Youjian, which shows that he did not give up on everyone, but just retreated strategically and would lead the army to fight back sooner or later. Zhu Youxiao and Zhu Youjian brothers thought so before, but they didn''t expect to become abandoned children like this. Even though they knew there was a trap ahead, they asked their brothers to try it out with their lives. To be honest, Zhu Youxiao and Zhu Youjian were a little disappointed at this moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect Zhu Di to be so cruel. After all, they and Zhu Di are cousins, and they even gave up even if they said they were giving up. The two brothers'' faces were extremely ugly, but when they read the next letter, their faces improved a little. After all, although what Zhu Di asked them to do was dangerous, they gave detailed and meticulous arrangements. As long as they went smoothly, there was no possibility of success. Zhu Youxiao and Zhu Youjian brothers themselves cannot violate Zhu Di. Now Zhu Di has given a comprehensive plan, so they can only do what Zhu Di said honestly. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2956 Assassination from the saint of Hehuan S Chapter 2956: Assassination from the saint of Hehuan Sect Chapter 2953: Assassination from the saint of Hehuan Sect The rule of the Central Plains of Wei, Song and Ming dynasties was still very stable. Cao Wei was forced to evacuate Yanxi and had no time to arrange a backup plan, but it still caused so much trouble to the Qin Dynasty, let alone Zhu Ming, who took the initiative to go out to Qingnan and arranged a large number of backup plan in advance. With Zhu Di''s character, would he do nothing and leave a Qingnan with a population of one million, a well-developed agriculture and intact? It is impossible to use your toes to know. So, although after Zhang Liang arrived, the problems in Qingnan seemed to have been solved, but in fact they were just hidden, and a bigger storm was brewing. At this time, in the Qi Palace, Zhang Liang was playing chess with Fan Zhongyan. Fan Zhongyan considered himself a master of chess. Even if his level was not as good as a national player, he was still at the level of a national player. As a result, he was easily crushed by Zhang Liang after more than ten games, and even had to vote for several games. Looking at Fan Zhongyan with a painful and entangled look on his face, Zhang Liang asked with a smile: "Are you going to do it?" "If you can''t play, you won''t play anymore. The adults are very skilled in chess, and they are not as good as you can." Fan Zhongyan said angrily, losing so many things in a row made his mentality a little broken. "Ha ha¡­" Zhang Liang laughed and said, "Brother Xiwen, if you return to Beijing to work in the future, you can find more national players such as Lin Xincheng to compete with you. If you reach your level of chess skills, you can only make progress when you show up with national players." Although this era has become much richer and colorful due to time travelers such as Ying Hao and Ye Qingmei, the activities that can be used for entertainment are still limited, and Go has become the number one sport for literati. No scholar can do not know how to play Go, and officials will also cultivate their sentiments by playing Go in their spare time. Because there are too many people who love playing Go, a large number of related industries have even been derived, such as chess halls that specialize in playing chess, chess factories that specialize in making chess, etc., and the social status of chess players has also improved. For example, Lin Xincheng, who was mentioned by Zhang Liang, failed to pass the Jinshi exam after two consecutive years, but defeated the national players Yan Ziqing and Ma Suiming because of playing chess, and later defeated Emperor Ying Hao. He was specially recruited into the palace to be appointed as an official chess assistant. This is also a model for entering the official career by playing Go. The position of the "chess saint" of the Qin Dynasty has been undecided, and many national players are also competing. The person who is most likely to achieve this is Lin Xincheng, because the other national players are his defeated players. The reason why Lin Xincheng failed to become a chess saint is very simple. Although he won all the national players, the gap between the top chess skills is not big, especially Yan Ziqing and Ma Suiming. Although both of them have lost to him, they have also won against him. The strength of both sides is equal, and the win or loss depends on performance and status. But since we are competing for the title of "Chess Saint", we must be the well-deserved number one chess player in the world and use our strength to convince all national players. Obviously, no one in the current Daqin chess world can do this, even Lin Xincheng, who has achieved half of the Chess Saint achievement. Maybe the Go boy with the same name as Xuanzang can achieve this achievement in the future. Although Fan Zhongyan knew that he was not Zhang Liang''s opponent, he was still a little unwilling to give up. He wanted to have another match with Zhang Liang when he was itchy, but Shangguan Haitang and Ren Qianxing walked in. Since he had official duties, he could only choose a day to fight again. "Sir, the heads of 36 large and small sects, including the Sea Shark Palace, Zoroastrianism, Hehuan Sect, Giant Sword Sect, God of Food, and Meihua Villa, have all come to the banquet." Shangguan Haitang reported with a serious face. Zhang Liang looked dissatisfied when he heard this. After all, there were only three first-class sects among these sects, and the others were either second-rate or third-rate, so naturally he did not have the qualification to distract him from paying attention. "Didn''t the Chess Saint Sword Ancestor come?" Zhang Liang asked. Ren Qianxing, who was in charge of the invitation, heard this and immediately knelt down on one knee and apologized: "My subordinates are not doing well. Although they found the residence of Qianling Qisheng based on information, they could not find his trace." The Chess Saint Sword Ancestor is from "Demon Sword Life and Death Chess". His original name is Yan Qianling. He wrote "Qian Ling Chess Book". He is recognized by Qi State. Later, after Qi Ming merged, he became the Chess Saint of Ming State. He won the title of Sword Ancestor because of his superb sword skills, so he was called the Chess Saint Sword Ancestor. Of course, this title is limited to the Ming Dynasty. No one recognizes it after leaving the Ming Dynasty. After all, only the Ming Dynasty was banned by the countries, and it was not until the seventh Central Plains War that the ban was lifted and forced to unite. Yan Qianling had a great reputation in Ming Dynasty. He clearly refused Zhu Di''s recruitment and was one of the rare opposition masters with a neutral position. If Zhang Liang wants to completely solve the hidden dangers in Qingnan, he must first solve the problems of major sects in Qingnan. After all, these sects have surrendered to the Ming Cult before. Who knows how many people from the Ming Cult are hidden inside? Although the Qin Dynasty can forcefully send people to search by relying on force, doing so will alarm the enemy, and in the other hand, it will intensify conflicts, which will trigger turmoil in Qingnan, so it is best to let them cooperate actively. Yan Qianling is a hermit, and is jealous of evil. He has a very high reputation in the Ming Dynasty. If he lobbies, he can minimize the resistance of these sects. ¡°Get up.¡± Zhang Liang took the initiative to step forward and helped Ren Qianxing up: "For a hermit like Yan Qianling, he will come naturally, and it is useless to invite him if he shouldn''t come and go. If he deliberately avoids him, you will not be able to find him." Ren Qianxing was extremely surprised by Zhang Liang''s courtesy. After all, as the other party, there was no need to be so close to him. At the same time, he realized that this might be his chance to hold his thigh. Ren Qianxing is actually very insecure. After Jia Xu resigned from Hei Bingtai, his successor Guo Jia seemed to have no good feelings for him. He repeatedly hinted that he had no reward for his loyalty, which made him eager to find a new backstage. After all, it is difficult to be reused without a backstage in Hei Bingtai, and Zhang Liang is undoubtedly a very good backstage. Ren Qianxing was actually thinking too much. In fact, Guo Jia not only didn¡¯t dislike him, but also admired him very much, thinking that he was both wise and brave, and was a talent that could be made, otherwise he would not have been sent to assist Zhang Liang this time. The reason why he did not give back to Ren Qianxing''s hint was mainly that Guo Jia was neither willing nor wanted to take charge of the Black Ice Platform for a long time. He felt that he would be transferred at most for a few years, so naturally there was no need to have too much time to get involved with the Black Ice Platform. "But sir, Yan Qianling is not a pure hermit. He still has connections with the Ming court. If he is the secret son reserved by Zhu Di in advance, he would probably have hidden dangers if he asked him to come to the banquet." Ren Qianxing is also a versatile person. He knew that Zhang Liang''s decision was not something he could control, so he only said that there were hidden dangers, and he didn''t say that Yan Qianling would kill him if he really came. Zhang Liang showed surprise. Ren Qianxing, who was born in the Black Ice Platform, had a good emotional intelligence in addition to being quick and neat, no wonder Guo Jia said that he was a useful subordinate. How could Zhang Liang not know what Ren Qianxing thinks, but he knew that Zhu Di would definitely send someone to assassinate him, and he also needed an assassination to open the next drama, and it would be better for him to choose this person than Zhu Di. On the other side, the Qingnan School is located in the Haisha Palace. Yan Qianling, who was respected as the ancestor of Chess Saint Swordsman in the Ming Dynasty, was looking at Zhu Youxiao and Zhu Youjian''s brothers in front of him with murderous intent. The reason was that these two kidnapped his grandson Yan Zangfeng and used this to threaten him to submit. The locked by the grandmaster''s qi has doubled the pressure of Zhu Youxiao and Zhu Youjian. He couldn''t help but sweat on his forehead, and his back was wet with sweat. Seeing that Yan Qianling''s murderous intent became stronger, his son Yan Zhongyang said anxiously: "Dad, calm down. If you kill them, Zangfeng will be dead." "snort¡­" Yan Qianling snorted coldly and removed the murderous intent: "I can help you once, but you must let Zangfeng go first, and you must not hinder our family from leaving afterwards, otherwise I would rather burn both jade and stone than let you have a good life." Zhu Youxiao was about to refuse when he heard this, but was quickly seen by Zhu Youqiang, who was quick-witted, said first: "Yes, yes, yes, just do what you said to the old senior. In fact, we brothers were forced to do it because of helplessness. Brother Zangfeng is our friend. If it is not really necessary, how could we do this?" "Hmph, I hope you are confident, but Zhang Liang has a great master guarding him. Even if I take action, I may not be able to kill him." "Please rest assured of this. Since we brothers dare to plan to assassinate Zhang Liang, we must have a complete plan. You are only part of the plan. Even if it fails, there will be a subsequent move. This time, Zhang Liang, a traitor in the Ming Cult, will definitely die without a place to die." "You guys really have all the tasks." After sarcastically mocking the two brothers coldly, Yan Qianling turned his head and left, while Yan Zhongyang quickly followed his father. As Yan Qianling left, the pressure in the hall disappeared instantly. Zhu Youxiao asked his younger brother in confusion: "Second brother, why did you agree to Yan Qianling? Let Yan Zangfeng go first. What if Yan Qianling doesn''t keep his promise?" "No, this person promises a thousand yuan, and he will never regret what he promises. If we insist on letting go, we will break up with him. At that time, not only will we not be able to kill Zhang Liang, but we will offend a neutral master first, which will be worth the loss." Hearing Zhu Youjian¡¯s words, Zhu Youxiao also felt that it made sense, so he no longer had to worry about whether to let others go first. Just as Zhu Youxiao brothers planned to assassinate Zhang Liang, the news that Zhang Liang would invite major local forces in Qingnan at the Qi Palace and convene a conference of Qingnan sects spread, and the leaders of the major sects naturally did not dare not come. In fact, even if Zhang Liang did not send people to invite them, these sects would come to him. After all, Qingnan has been firmly controlled by the Qin Dynasty, and the possibility of Ming Dynasty returning was slim, but they still had the mark of the Ming Cult. Therefore, if you cannot take this opportunity to express your loyalty to the Qin Dynasty and gain Zhang Liang''s approval, then the army will be in the forefront next time, so you naturally have to come this trip. It is best to use the Qin Dynasty to clear out the borers in the sect so that you can be completely safe and sound. Zhang Liang and most sects rushed in both directions, so as the leaders of the major sects arrived one after another, the atmosphere of the banquet naturally became more and more lively. "The Lord of the Sea Shark Palace, Lian Chiyan, has met the Governor." "The Zoroastrian leader Bai Ting has met the Governor." "Jin Ling, the head of Hehuan Sect, has met the Governor." Zhang Liang may not care about these forces in Qingnan, but the heads of these three first-class sects still need to give them some face, after all, they will still be useful in the future. Lian Chiyan and Bai Ting both come from "The Demon Sword Life and Death Chess", respectively the fathers of Lian Chixue and Bai Yuer, while Jin Ling is the founder of Hehuan Sect, one of the four major sects of the Demon Sect in "Zhu Xian", Mrs. Jin Ling. The three of them are about the same age, but as women, Jin Ling has the highest cultivation level and has reached the peak of the middle stage of the Grandmaster. Lian Chiyan and Bai Ting are both just elementary-level Grandmasters. The three first-class sects have masters in charge, which shows that Qingnan¡¯s forces still have some foundation. Hehuan Sect is famous for its beauty. Although Mrs. Jinling is already middle-aged, she is still graceful. The seven female disciples behind her are all charming, which makes Zhang Liang, a person who is not lustful, unable to help but take a few more glances. After all, everyone likes beautiful things. Seeing Zhang Liang''s eyes stopping on his apprentice, Mrs. Jinling couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The purpose of her bringing so many disciples over this time was to give her daughter to please Zhang Liang. What Hehuan Sect lacks the most is beauties. Sacrifice of a few female disciples to protect the entire sect, which has always been the way for Hehuan Sect to survive. Mrs. Jinling thought Zhang Liang had fallen in love with her apprentice, so she quickly introduced enthusiastically: "Sir, this is the little disciple Jinlian, this is... This is the saint Zi Zhuer of my Hehuan Sect, and she is also the best in her old body..." Before Mrs. Jinling could finish her words, Zi Zhu''er rushed out, pulled out the dagger hidden around her waist, and stabbed Zhang Liang resolutely. "Dog thief, pay my life for Brother Tianpeng." Zi Zhu''er shouted. £ In the previous article, all three-pointed two-edged swords have been changed to three-pointed two-edged guns, and Yang Jian used the guns in the future. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2957 Journey to the West 34th Difficulty Chapter 2957: The 34th Difficulty of Journey to the West Chapter 2954: The 34th Difficulty of Journey to the West This sudden change shocked everyone present, especially Lian Chiyan and Bai Ting looked unbelievable. Obviously, they couldn''t believe that the Hehuan Sect dared to openly assassinate Zhang Liang. After all, the reversal of the Qin Dynasty was always led by Mrs. Jinling. Seeing this, Zhang Liang not only did not panic, but he felt a little confused. He is now a thorn in Zhu Di''s eyes. It is inevitable that the Ming court will send someone to assassinate him. After arriving in Qingnan, he has experienced many assassinations, but this time he let such a weak woman take action, isn''t he a little too despised? Wait, she just mentioned Tianpeng? Zhang Liang seemed to understand something. "A bad beast." Zi Zhu''er''s speed is very fast, but after all, her realm is still low, and she is only in the first-class late stage. It is naturally impossible to assassinate Zhang Liang, who is protected by the Grand Master, but what stops her is not the Grand Master Guard, but Mrs. Jinling. Before Zi Zhu''er could get close to Zhang Liang''s body, she was knocked off by Mrs. Jinling and then beaten away with a palm. However, after vomiting blood, she still stared at Zhang Liang tightly, looking at him with a gesture of wanting to eat him. "you¡­" Looking at Zi Zhu''er, who was the most optimistic and also her favorite disciple, Mrs. Jin Ling was so angry that she couldn''t speak, and even wanted to kill her directly, but the most important thing now is to explain to Zhang Liang. "Sir, Zi Zhu''er''s assassination is definitely not an old man''s command. This woman must have been a detailed work by the Ming army, lurking in our Hehuan Sect to sow discord." Mrs. Jinling knelt down directly, and explained excitedly, and everyone in Hehuan Sect also knelt down together. It¡¯s okay if you are not excited. This time Mrs. Jinling came to please Zhang Liang, intending to integrate into the Qin Dynasty. However, an assassin appeared among her disciples. Now she fell into the Yellow River and couldn¡¯t wash it clearly. "Zi Zhu''er, why did you frame my Hehuan Sect with kindness? You treat you very well as your teacher. Not only do you take in you, but you also teach you martial arts. But is this how you repay your teacher?" Seeing that Zhang Liang did not react, he looked thoughtful, Mrs. Jinling cursed at Zi Zhu''er with anger. If she hadn''t been afraid of killing Zi Zhu''er, Zhang Liang would feel that she was suspected of destroying evidence. She really wanted to kill Zi Zhu''er, the evil disciple, on the spot. Zi Zhu''er also showed a look of guilt on her face. It was not what she wanted to implicate her master, but seeing the big enemy was right in front of her, she even had to commit herself to her enemy. This made her unable to control her resentment in her patience. She lost the reason and did not consider the consequences of doing so. "Zhang Liang, the assassination of you was done by me, Zi Zhu''er, alone. It has nothing to do with Hehuan Sect. If you want to kill, just kill me alone." Zi Zhu''er looks gentle, but her personality is extremely tough. She directly takes responsibility on herself and completely puts life and death aside, but this responsibility is obviously not something she can bear. Regardless of whether Zi Zhu''er is a spy in the Ming army or not, it is true that she is Mrs. Jinling''s apprentice. As long as this identity is present, the Qin Dynasty can use this as an excuse to destroy the Hehuan Sect. No one can find any problem. Mrs. Jinling naturally knew this. She even thought of giving up all her property and taking all her disciples to protect herself. However, she did not expect that Zhang Liang, who was assassinated, was not angry at all. "Your name is Zi Zhu''er? You mentioned Tianpeng just now? Do you want to avenge Zhu Tianpeng?" Zhang Liang approached him and asked with a gentle attitude, but Zi Zhuer ignored him and twisted her head, looking for death. "Slaying, sir, why don''t you tell me the truth?" Mrs. Jinling said angrily. Zi Zhu''er was shocked. She was still grateful to Mrs. Jinling, even though she knew that the other party wanted to use her, she was still grateful. After all, without a master, she would not be what she is today. As soon as he thought of this, Zi Zhu''er said to Zhang Liang with a hatred, "That''s right, I just want to avenge Brother Tianpeng, but unfortunately I couldn''t kill you, the insidious villain." Hearing this, Zhang Liang stopped asking more questions, he already knew the whole story. In order to vilify him, Zhu Di can be said to have used any means and also put Zhu Tianpeng''s death on his head. Although Zhu Tianpeng has not been in Qingnan for many years, his influence is still there. Many people still think of his goodness in the former generals and civil officials of Qi, as well as major forces in Qingnan. Therefore, putting the blame for killing Zhu Tianpeng on Zhang Liang can also smear Zhang Liang to the greatest extent. In the eyes of the outside world, even in Zhu Di, Zhu Tianpeng has been missing for so many years and must have been assassinated by the Qin Dynasty. However, Zhang Liang knew that Zhu Tianpeng was not dead at all, but traveled west with Xuanzang, Sun Lingming and Sha Liuqian to look for Tianxiang Cardamom. With the strength of the four of them, it was only a matter of time before they returned. But Zhang Liang was really unable to refute this shady blame. After all, he was indeed planning the arrest of Zhu Tianpeng, but he couldn''t admit it. Zhang Liang''s refusal to admit his confession did not affect Zhu Di''s splashing dirty water, while Zi Zhu''er became the first victim under the rumor. Zi Spider, from the game "Black Myth: Wukong", but also integrates the spider spirit seven sisters in "Journey to the West". The seventh sister of the Spider Spirit in "Journey to the West" is just a little boss. After all, even the seven Spider Spirits are nothing to count, but the Purple Spider in "Black Myth: Wukong" is a demon king, so after the two are merged, they are naturally mainly based on Purple Spider. As a fusion of two mythological characters, Zi Zhu''er''s potential has naturally been greatly improved. Otherwise, she would not have been accepted as a disciple by Mrs. Jinling and taught carefully as her successor. Zi Zhu''er was implanted into an ordinary farmer''s daughter in Zhujia Village. Although she was in the same village as Zhu Yuanzhang and Zhu Tianpeng, she had no blood relationship. The seven sisters in the family were all beauties, but they were coveted by disciples of the aristocratic family. Later, she was rescued by the Yellow Turban Army, and Zhu Tianpeng helped them avenge their great revenge. Thanks to Zhu Tianpeng''s kindness, Zi Zhu''er voluntarily became a slave and a maid, but when she took the initiative to ask for bed, she was rejected by Zhu Tianpeng. It¡¯s not that Zhu Tianpeng was not lustful, but that he was in love with Chang''e alone at that time and could not tolerate other women at all. Moreover, he was also afraid that taking a concubine would arouse Chang''e''s disgust, but his refusal actually won the hearts of Zi Zhu''er. Zi Zhu''er already has a good impression of Zhu Tianpeng. During her time as a maid, she witnessed Zhu Tianpeng''s consideration and care for Chang''e with her own eyes. Which woman would not love such a man who is upright, powerful, handsome, dedicated, and unconditionally good to you? The same is true for Zi Zhu''er, so she fell completely, and her heart was tied to Zhu Tianpeng''s body, but there was Chang''e around Zhu Tianpeng. Although Zi Spider also has a stunning appearance, there is still a little difference compared to Chang''e, who is fascinating. It would be fine if he was not as good as Chang''e, but he was crushed by Chang''e in terms of martial arts, talent, and even his mind. This made Zi Spider extremely discouraged and had the idea that only a woman as outstanding as Chang''e was worthy of being with Zhu Tianpeng. Chang''e''s beauty and excellence make Zi Zhu''er feel inferior. With Chang''e here, she doesn''t want to be a woman of Zhu Tianpeng. She just hopes to be with her side forever, but even such a small wish is not satisfied, because her existence makes Chang''e feel threatened. It¡¯s not that Chang¡¯e is afraid that Zi Zhuer will take away Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s love. She actually always hopes that Zhu Tianpeng will take more concubines, so that she will feel better when she betrays this way, but Zi Zhuer can¡¯t do it. Zi Zhu''er is from Zhujia Village. She may have a relative relationship with Zhu Di, and her political stance is inherently on Zhu Di''s side. As the four major secret spies of the Qin Dynasty, Chang''e''s mission is to prevent Qi Ming from merging, so naturally he cannot let Zi Zhu''er, Zhu Di''s potential ally, stay by Zhu Tianpeng''s side. Chang''e first showed jealousy and jealousy, and then asked Zhu Tianpeng to train Zizhu''er well on the grounds that Zizhu''er''s talent in martial arts was good. Zhu Tianpeng naturally understood what Chang''e meant. He did not mean to take Zizhu''er as his concubine, so he first called his brother and sister, and then introduced Zizhu''er to Mrs. Jinling, the only female master in Qingnan. Zi Zhu''er naturally didn''t want to leave Zhu Tianpeng, but compared with Chang''e, her Taoist practice was still too shallow after all, so she could only obey the arrangements and learn from Hehuan Sect. However, she did not give up returning to her brother Tianpeng. In addition, Chang''e''s excellence also made her compete. Zi Zhu''er also knew that she was not as good as Chang''e in everything, but she still wanted to be better than Chang''e in some aspects. She was the opportunity to join the Hehuan Sect and learn martial arts, and she planned to help her brother Tianpeng after she finished her studies. Under the careful guidance of Mrs. Jinling, Zi Zhu''er not only made rapid progress in her cultivation, but her knowledge and vision were greatly expanded, but her identity as a saint also made her no longer feel inferior. However, Daqin''s closing of Zhu Tianpeng made her unable to meet Zhu Tianpeng for the last time. Zi Zhu''er is undoubtedly a love-infatuated woman, and Zhu Tianpeng''s death made her hate the Qin Dynasty. But after all, she was just a weak woman and could not fight at all until she learned that Zhu Tianpeng was harmed by Zhang Liang, and Zhang Liang appeared in front of her again. After seeing Zhang Liang, Zi Zhu''er unconsciously recalled Zhu Tianpeng in her mind. The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt in her heart. Until she could not help but lose her mind completely, she would assassinate Zhang Liang without permission. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the Eastern European region, the Kingdom of Moscow, the five masters and disciples who were traveling west were about to face their 34th difficulty. In the palace, after Katerina invited five masters and disciples of Xuanzang to the banquet, Xuanzang was left alone, saying that there was something to talk about, and the four disciples all left with tactful knowledge when they saw this. The young Ao Lie couldn''t help but complain: "Master''s love luck is too strong. How many times has this been?" "But this queen is so beautiful, no worse than the previous Princess of the Great Yuezhi and the female general of the Kushan period. If I were the master, I would have stayed." Zhu Tianpeng also smiled and joked. "Then the second brother, why did you reject Zi Zhu''er? He is the saint of Hehuan Sect and a famous beauty in the Central Plains." Sha Rolling Cotton asked in confusion. The reason why he knew about this was because he helped Yuan Xi ask Zi Zhu''er for a kinship, but Zi Zhu''er refused on the grounds that Zhu Tianpeng was the only one in his heart. Who is Yuan Xi? That was Yuan Shao''s second son. If Zi Zhu''er married him, even if he was just a concubine, his status would have been qualitatively improved, but she refused, which shows her infatuation with Zhu Tianpeng. Ao Lie''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Although the experience along the way was exciting, the process of rushing was still very boring, so the greatest fun on the way was to eat the melons on the three senior brothers. The eldest brother''s emotional experience is simple. The melon on his body has long been eaten up by Ao Lie. The third brother is not close to the female sex. His melon has no fun. Only he was the second brother of the princes. He has a very rich personal experience. No matter how he digs, there is always new melon to eat. It is simply a treasure. "Second brother, why don''t you explain the truth?" Ao Lie said with a wicked smile. Zhu Tianpeng has already walked out of the pain of the past, so naturally he will not avoid the past. However, after hearing Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s story, Ao Lie looked contemptuous: "Second Brother, Zi Zhu''er is infatuated with you, and he can even refuse you if you take the initiative. You are too stupid and too sarcastic." Zhu Tianpeng was not angry when he heard this, but instead laughed at himself: "Actually, Lao Zhu, I think he was a little too stupid at that time." Chapter 2744 has been changed to the 23rd difficulty of traveling west. It is not reasonable to go through the Western Regions and Central Asia. £ £  £  (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2958 Chongjiu: Im going to take her away today, I see who dares Chapter 2958 Chongjiu: I will take her away today, I see who dares to stop me Chapter 2955 Chongjiu: I will take her away today, I see who dares to stop me Zhu Tianpeng''s self-deprecating words actually silently. Zhu Tianpeng felt that he was stupid before, but Ao Lie was stupid before? After listening to the story of Zhu Tianpeng and Zi Zhu''er, the reason why Ao Lie reacted so much was because he saw his own shadow in his second senior brother. Ao Lie has a distant cousin, who is also his fianc¨¦e, named Ao Wansheng. Both of them are childhood sweethearts and young children, and they both think that the other party will be their future partner. Until one day, a heroic man named Chongjiu came to the Western Regions to challenge and defeated many masters with crushing strength, including Ao Lie, the leader among the young warriors in the Western Regions. Ao Lie was still too young after all. He had never encountered setbacks and felt that losing this time was a bit embarrassing. So he was stimulated and began to practice martial arts hard, wanting to defeat Chongjiu and wash away the shame. Ao Lie went into seclusion and practiced hard in martial arts, so he naturally neglected Ao Wansheng. However, until he broke through to the master and challenged him, he was still easily defeated by Chongjiu. If his fianc¨¦e had not pleaded for him, he would have died at the hands of Chongjiu. This failure hit Ao Lie a lot and did not work hard. He seemed to have lost interest in everything. The family members saw it in their eyes and were anxious, so they wanted him to get married to celebrate the joy of the wedding, so as to forget the blow to him. But on the wedding night that should have been a big wedding, Ao Lie, who was drunk, unexpectedly discovered that his newlywed wife had an affair with other men on her back, and this person was actually Chongjiu. On the wedding night, Ao Lie was cuckolded. He felt very humiliated and was furious. Regardless of the gap in strength between the two sides, he rushed up and tried to fight Chongjiu to death, but the result was naturally a humiliation. The gap between Ao Lie and Chongjiu is too big, not to mention that he is still drunk. He was knocked away by him in just one move, and then he was stepped on the ground by Chongjiu, and he couldn''t even get up. "Overbial ability." Chongjiu said contemptuously. At this moment, Ao Lie only felt that his self-esteem and the dignity of a man were trampled on the ground by Chongjiu, and in front of his newlywed wife. Ao Lie roared and wanted to get up, but he seemed to be pressing on a mountain on his chest, and he could not move at all. In humiliation and anger, he completely lost his mind and bit Chongjiu''s calf at all costs. "Looking for death." In pain, Chongjiu kicked Ao Lie away with one kick. The force was so strong that he even crashed into the wedding room. Such a big noise naturally alarmed the Ao family. Seeing such a big disturbance, Chongjiu knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. She immediately stepped forward and wanted to bear fruit, but was stopped by Ao Wansheng. "No, Brother Jiu, you promised me that I won''t make things difficult for my cousin, let alone that we have made mistakes first." Facing the angry Ao Wansheng, although Chongjiu felt a little unhappy, he still pretended to be generous and said, "Okay, this guy has good luck, so let him go." As the leader of the Demon Sect''s inner demon sect, Chongjiu naturally couldn''t walk when he saw a woman. He had experienced too many women, and no woman could make him moved, but for some reason, he fell in love with Ao Wansheng at first sight, even if he knew that the other party had a fianc¨¦. For Ao Wansheng, Chongjiu is obviously the exact opposite type to her cousin, but everything about her made her curious and want to understand. Under Chongjiu''s deliberate teasing, Ao Wansheng was gradually attracted by the other party''s arrogant and domineering behavior. What surprised Chongqing Jiu the most was that Ao Wansheng was the perfect body. Although he couldn''t understand Ao Lie''s brain circuit, he was still not confused for so many years. Isn''t he a man? Since this kid doesn''t know how to cherish the beauty, don''t blame him for poaching. Hearing what the two said, Ao Lie couldn''t believe his ears. He thought it was Chongjiu''s cousin who was coerced by force, but he never expected that the two of them would go in both directions? "Dog man and woman, adulterer and **** woman..." Ao Lie cursed with angrily, but he was more puzzled. His relationship with his cousin¡¯s childhood sweetheart for twenty years, why did his cousin change his heart in just one month? What Ao Lie didn''t know was that he thought that he would stay on the wedding night for the first time without touching Ao Wansheng. This was a kind of care for Ao Wansheng, but in fact he thought too much and was not as pure as he thought. Ao Wansheng was also scolded by Ao Lie so much that he felt wronged. He gave you the opportunity and even had the food to his mouth. But if Ao Lie doesn¡¯t eat it himself, how could he blame her for being a fan? Chongjiu was too lazy to argue with Ao Lie, so he pulled Ao Wansheng and was about to elope, but was stopped by Ao Mo''ang who rushed over. Ao Mo''ang was not stupid either. Seeing Ao Lie falling to the ground due to injury, Chongjiu held hands with Ao Wansheng again, and how could he understand that he was going to elope. If Ao Wansheng ran away with a wild man on his wedding night, Ao Lie would not have to be a human being, and the Ao family would definitely lose their reputation. So, Omoon had almost no thoughts and was about to kill the adulterer, but after only ten rounds of battle, he was at a disadvantage. Although Omoon''s strength is not as strong as Chongjiu, it will take some effort to win him, but if it delays too long, he may be besieged by the Ao family. After thinking a little, Chongjiu came up with a way to break the deadlock. He took a step back and made a false attitude of trying to hold Ao Lie hostage. Omoon was indeed trapped and was eventually hit by him in the abdomen and fell to the ground. With Chongjiu''s personality, since he offended someone, he must have to get rid of the roots, not to mention that Ao Lie and Omo An are also very threatening, but these two are both Ao Wansheng''s relatives, so it is naturally impossible to kill them. I thought that after solving Ao Lie and Omoang, no one would stop me, but then Ao Shen rushed over again. Ao Shen is not as strong as Omo''an and is in the same position as Ao Lie, so Chongjiu did not use any evil moves, but defeated him by his strength. After dealing with Ao Shen, Chongjiu and Ao Wansheng walked to the gate, but were surrounded by Ao Huang, Ao Chi, Ao Li and Ao Qing. "Chungjiu, let Wansheng go, it''s impossible for you to leave Ao Mansion today." Ao Huang said murderously that Chongjiu''s open act of stealing a bride was no longer just humiliating Ao Lie, but slapping the entire Ao family in the face. How could he be indifferent as a child of the Ao family? Chongjiu looked dissatisfied. After hugging Ao Wansheng in his arms, he said domineeringly: "I will take her away today. I see who dares to stop me." Ao Wansheng looked at Chongjiu Yingjun''s side face in a daze, and only had one idea in his mind, that is: so domineering, so romantic, and I like it very much... Ao Huang, Ao Chi, Ao Li and Ao Qing are all from "Black Myth Wukong", namely the Four Du Dragons: Little Yellow Dragon, Red Bearded Dragon, Little Lilong and Green Backed Dragon, and after their birth, they were all implanted into the Ao family. Like Zi Spider, Sidu Long did not have a high status during Journey to the West, but in the Black Myth period, they became a demon king and an existence horse that had tortured and killed countless destiny people. Sidu Dragons have great potential, but these four people are not old and have not yet transformed this potential into strength. The strongest Ao Huang Jiwu is only 102, and the weakest has not reached the level of a **** general. Among the young generation of the Ao family, Omoang is even the strongest, and he is not even the opponent of Chongjiu. The second one, Ao Lie and Ao Shen, were both defeated, let alone the four juniors Ao Huang. However, Chongjiu fought against Ao Lie, Omoang and Ao Shen, and his consumption was not small. Ao Huang''s purpose was not to kill Chongjiu, but just trap him and drag him to the elders of the clan to arrive. Although the hard power of Sidu Long is not as strong as Chongjiu, after the four of them joined forces, with the blessing of the combination skill "Sidu Long", they can still compete with Chongjiu who is not in the prime state. Unfortunately, Chongjiu is not a fool either. He can see through the other party''s purpose of delaying time at a glance, so he doesn''t want to fight at all. In the end, Chongjiu took Ao Wanshan to escape from the Ao family, and the Ao family and Ao Lie became laughing stocks in the Western Regions because of this. In this regard, let alone the younger generations of the Ao family, even the older generation will not give up, but after some investigation, it has stopped. Obviously, when the Ao family found Chongjiu''s background, he was not alone, but a senior leader of the Demon Sect and the leader of the Inner Demon Sect. How could this be the existence that the Ao family could offend? Some of the corrupt clan elders of the Ao family even wanted to use Ao Wansheng to please Chongjiu, so as to establish a relationship with the Demon Sect through marriage, which was naturally strongly opposed by younger generations such as Omoan. The two generations of the Ao family were quarreling about this, but Ao Lie, as the protagonist, did not say a word. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to say it, but this incident had a big blow to him, and he no longer knew what to say. He wanted to take revenge, but the old man in the family wanted to kneel down and lick Chongjiu, and he could not beat him at all by himself... At this point, Ao Lie lost his energy and was completely depressed. He lived like a walking corpse, doing nothing but eating and sleeping every day until Master Xuanzang and his disciples came to the Western Regions and broke into the valley where the Ao family lived in seclusion. The Ao family was originally a Central Plains family, but the reason why they moved to such a faraway place in the Western Regions was mainly to avoid enemies. The arrival of the four masters and disciples of Xuanzang made the Ao family mistakenly think that the enemy came to the door. After all, they have been moving to the Western Regions for so long, and no one has come to the door except Chongjiu. Now four masters (Xuanzang has hidden his cultivation) have come. If this weren''t the enemy, could he still be here to visit? There are Buddhists in the Ao family''s enemies, and Xuanzang kept talking about Amitabha Buddha, so he mistakenly thought that Master Xuanzang and disciples were enemies who came to seek revenge. Xuanzang wanted to explain, but the people from the Ao family were not willing to listen. If you want to explain, just surrender. Xuanzang didn''t mind this, but how could Sun Lingming suffer such grievances? The two sides started fighting directly if they had a disagreement. Xuanzang, Zhu Tianpeng and Sha Rolling Coil watched the show throughout the whole time, while Sun Lingming defeated the entire Ao family with just one stick. Even the great masters and elders were still no match. "Why..." Looking at the Ao family lying on the ground and wailing, Xuanzang stepped forward and said with a smile: "Now you should believe that my monks and disciples really have no malice, right? Wukong, you are really, why are you so hard to do if you break someone? " "snort." Sun Lingming snorted coldly and ignored him. In response to this, no matter how frustrated the people of the Ao family were, they dared not believe it. They could only treat the four masters and apprentices with apologies, hoping that the four evil stars would leave as soon as possible. Ao Lie did not participate in this battle. He was still emo, but after hearing what someone said, he was shocked. As a hidden family, the Ao family is not weak at all. Not only are they protected by the grand masters, but there are also many masters. To be honest, the Ao family''s talent lineup can support a vassal state, and the choice to hide is just because the enemy is stronger. But even the powerful Ao family was beaten by Sun Lingming alone. Is this kind of strength really something that people can have? Even the gods descend to earth is not an exaggeration. If I had such strength, could Chongjiu still humiliate myself like this? Will my cousin leave me? Sun Lingming''s powerful strength made Ao Lie admire him, and at the same time he also had the idea of ??worshiping Xuanzang as his teacher, defeating Chongjiu in the future and washing away the shame. Xuanzang only showed his master''s cultivation to the outside world, but Ao Lie still saw it cleverly. After all, can the masters of the three masters be masters? One of them can even defeat the Grand Master, so Xuanzang, as their master, must have hidden his strength. But when facing Ao Lie''s apprenticeship, Xuanzang refused without thinking. The reason why Xuanzang came to the Ao family was that there was someone in the Ao family who was destined to be with him, but he didn''t know who it was. The reason why he rejected Ao Lie was because his situation was different from Sun Lingming and the other two. First of all, he only had hatred and resentment in his heart, and he was not sincere in his apprenticeship, just wanted to learn the art and take revenge. However, refusal is not a test. If Ao Lie gives up, it only means that he is not the one who is destined to be. Seeing that Xuanzang refused to accept him, Ao Lie''s intention to become a disciple became even stronger. He knelt for three days and was very stunning to kneel to death if he didn''t accept him. This made Xuanzang think that he had a fate with him, so he "reluctantly" took Ao Lie to his disciples and took the name "Wubai". At this point, the four-person group of traveling west has also become five people. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2959 Yekaterina: I dont believe you have nothing to see Chapter 2959 Katerina: I don¡¯t believe you are empty-eyed Chapter 2956: Katerina: I don¡¯t believe you are empty-eyed Sun Lingming alone pushed the Ao family, which was undoubtedly a huge impact on the Ao family, especially Omoang, who is the oldest among the younger generation, and the future patriarch will only be born among him and Ao Lie. But after experiencing the marriage of Wansheng, Ao Lie has always been in a half-dead look. If he cannot get out of the haze, he will basically be abandoned, so only Omoon can take on the heavy responsibility of the family. Ao Mo''ang always thought that the Ao family was very strong, but first Chongjiu robbed the bride alone, and then Sun Lingming fought against the entire Ao family alone, and easily pressed the Ao family to the ground to rub it. Such strength is obviously difficult to protect oneself. Once a real enemy comes to the door, the Ao family will definitely not be able to escape the end of extermination. Ao Mo''ang felt that the Ao family could not continue like this. Instead of hiding like this, it was better to take the initiative to join the big forces, which could not only experience and enhance their strength, but also seek protection from the big forces. Ao Mo''ang''s idea of ??being prepared for danger in times of peace has been recognized by many clan elders, and the Eastern overlord Daqin naturally became his goal, but he was struggling to have no way to recommend it. After Xuanzang learned that Ao Mo''ang had the idea of ??joining Qin, he took the initiative to write a letter of recommendation for him. This was why Ao Mo''ang and Ao Shen joined the Qin army and were reused as soon as they defected. Although all countries in the Central Plains are eager for talent, they are not only not investigating, but they will use it. If the other party is an undercover agent of the enemy country, using such a person is a disaster. Therefore, for those who have outstanding abilities but have unknown identities, the unified practices of various countries will be examined first and then discussed after confirming their character. If Xuanzang was not chosen as the guarantor, Ao Mo''ang and Ao Shen would also be treated like this. After all, they have no relatives in the Central Plains, so they have to stay at the grassroots level for a while and go through some investigation to gain trust. But if Xuanzang guaranteed it, the situation would be completely different, and the investigation process could naturally be omitted directly. Omoang and Ao Shen took Xuanzang''s recommendation letter to the Qin Dynasty, while Ao Lie followed Xuanzang and his three senior brothers to the west. Ao Lie''s purpose of apprenticing to his master was to learn martial arts. He thought that after traveling with Xuanzang, his master would teach him his unique skills on the way, but he did not expect that Xuanzang taught him only some Buddhist scriptures and Taoist scriptures, and he did not teach him any real skills. Ao Lie was naturally extremely annoyed about this, but he was the weakest among the five-man team in the West and had no say at all, so he naturally didn''t dare to say anything. But with the continuous hardships on the journey westward, Ao Lie found that his master Xuanzang rarely took action, and the troubles were almost solved by the senior brother, and the only two times he only talked, so a bad idea appeared in his mind. This monk is not a vain air. He just had good luck and accepted a peerless genius as his disciple, right? Ao Lie was not sure whether this idea was right, but the more he thought about it, the more he was more suspicious he was until he learned about the identities of the three senior brothers before he became a monk. The honest third senior brother Wu Jing turned out to be the sand rolling curtain of the General of Zhao State. The second senior brother Wuneng was even more outrageous. Before becoming a monk, he dominated the princes and kings of Qi, Zhu Tianpeng. The most exaggerated one is the eldest brother Wukong. He is actually the second most powerful general recognized by the Qin Dynasty. His strength and record are only below the world''s No. 1 Li Cunxiao. Although the Ao family lives in seclusion in the Western Regions, they are not completely ignored in the world. They will send people out to collect information every once in a while to prevent them from being completely decoupled from the outside world. But after all, the Western Regions are thousands of miles away from the Central Plains, and the Ao family will not raise pigeons to deliver letters. Even if they can, they cannot ensure that the pigeons fly back, so what they learned is basically the backward news that has been delayed for several months. Although the news is backward, it is all true, so the Ao family has a certain understanding of the situation in the Central Plains and who are people and what matters. When Ao Lie was naturally extremely excited when he learned that Sun Lingming, Zhu Tianpeng and Sha Rolling Lun, three famous figures in the world, actually became his senior brothers. After all, even if you can¡¯t learn anything by these strong people, you will definitely be able to grow faster by being influenced by your eyes. But then Ao Lie felt extremely confused again, not understanding that they had all been great governors, generals, or even princes. Why did they become monks and monks who had not made a reputation? After some inquiry, I learned that Ao Lie got the same answer, that is, the three of them admire Xuanzang''s profound Buddhism. This is naturally a lie under the tacit understanding of the three. The purpose is to further test Ao Lie, but it makes Ao Lie very distressed. He thought Xuanzang was a hidden master, and his three senior brothers taught him the abilities of his three senior brothers, so he became a disciple. However, Xuanzang''s performance during this period and the three senior brothers said that he was worshipped by his master because of his profound Buddhism, which made him realize that Xuanzang was a squatter and that he could not learn the ability to defeat Chongjiu after all. Ao Lie is a disciple to learn martial arts. If he cannot learn skills and cannot defeat Chongjiu, what is the point of becoming a disciple? So I also had the intention of leaving the westbound team. Ao Lie didn''t know that all his reactions were seen by Xuanzang and the other four, but they did not interfere. The purpose naturally tests whether Ao Lie''s heart is firm. There is tens of thousands of miles away from the west, and there is still no idea how many tempers are waiting for them ahead. Ao Lie''s purpose of accompanying him is not pure, and he always has a resentment in his heart. If he cannot resolve it, it is obviously impossible to go all the way. This level can only be relied on Ao Lie himself, and the others can''t interfere. Ao Lie is worthy of being a member of the journey to the west by heaven. He can withstand such humiliating experience and such deep obsession with his own will. Ao Lie''s idea is very simple. The master and apprenticeship has already become a master. He cannot be a traitor. Therefore, even if he cannot learn skills, he must protect his master to complete this journey to the west, and then find another wise master to practice martial arts and avenge his shame. Ao Lie''s actions were also recognized by Sun Lingming and others, and he began to truly accept this junior brother. It was not until this time that Ao Lie realized that his master Xuanzang was the one who was hidden the deepest. All the previous ones were just tests for him, and he almost missed the greatest opportunity in his life. Ao Lie felt a little scared in his heart, but he finally passed the test. Xuanzang did not teach Ao Lie before, not because he was blinded by himself, but because Ao Lie had too much obsession. If he taught at this time, the increase in his power would actually encourage the hostility in his heart. This is obviously not a good thing. But the situation is different now. Although Ao Lie''s knot in his heart has not been untied, he has let go of most of his obsessions, so he can naturally inherit Xuanzang''s mantle. On this way, Xuanzang had another job, which was to teach Ao Lie''s martial arts, and the three senior brothers would also guide one or two every now and then. In addition, under Xuanzang''s patient guidance, Ao Lie also relieved the depression in his heart and understood why he and his cousin had been in 20 years, but he was not as good as her and Chongjiu for only one month. Although I was wrong, I could be seduced away so easily, which shows that his cousin is not a pure woman, and such a woman is not worthy of his love. With the guidance of a famous teacher and untied his knot, Ao Lie naturally made progress very fast. Shortly after entering Central Asia, he broke the bottleneck in the battle against Spartacus, and Kiwu broke through to the peak level of 104. The brothers and sisters already knew about Ao Lie, but the matter between Zhu Tianpeng and Zi Zhuer was only known after they arrived in Moscow that Zhu Tianpeng took the initiative to tell him. Seeing Ao Lie''s face depressed, he obviously thought of the sad things in the past, and the senior brothers all comforted him. Seeing this, Ao Lie felt warm and smiled and said, "This matter has passed, and I have already seen it." Seeing this, Sun Lingming said, "Your cousin dares to escape from marriage. She is indeed a brave woman, but her vision of people is really not very good." "Oh? Do you know Chongjiu''s bad deeds?" Hearing Ao Lie¡¯s question, Sun Lingming shook his head and said, ¡°I have never heard of that, but Chongjiu is a member of the Demon Sect, and the territory of the Demon Sect is in the Central Plains. The Central Plains is the place where our Great Qin unified the world, and the Demon Sect will definitely help the Wei, Song and Ming Kingdom.¡± Ao Lie showed doubts, while Zhu Tianpeng explained: "I don''t understand yet. After the Qin Dynasty occupied the Central Plains, with Ying, um, Qin Emperor''s character, he will definitely cleanse the forces of the Demon Sect. If your cousin follows Chongjiu wholeheartedly, he will probably die under the cleansing of the Qin army." Ao Lie''s face changed drastically when he heard this. Although he hated his cousin for escaping from marriage and trampling on his dignity, the two of them were childhood sweethearts and had a relationship for twenty years. Even if they could not become husband and wife, he did not want her to die like this. "It''s very simple to protect your cousin''s life. Just write a letter from the senior brother or master and then let the passing caravan take it back." Hearing this, Ao Lie hesitated a little and bowed to Sun Lingming and said, "Please trouble Senior Brother." "Just a small matter." Sun Lingming waved his hand disregardedly, then looked at Zhu Tianpeng and joked, "Did you, what about you? Do you want me, Lao Sun to write a letter to protect your spider?" "No need, I mentioned it to Zhang Liang before leaving. He still owes me a favor. He should take care of Zhu''er for me." Zhang Liang? Ao Lie''s heart moved when he heard this name, and he was another famous figure in the world. Ao Lie understood that his master and three senior brothers were not ordinary people, and they had great scholars and had no white dicks. They often mentioned the famous figures casually, and he was the only one who was the real novice. No wonder the master gave me the Dharma name Wubai, so that''s what it means. Ao Lie said in his heart. "Oh, why don''t the master come back yet? You won''t really stay with Queen Ye, right?" "Don''t talk nonsense, the master is not that kind of person, and the other person''s surname is not Ye." "What''s your last name?" "I heard from the master that I mentioned it, but it was too long, so I, Lao Sun, didn''t bother to remember it." Sun Lingming said it right. Xuanzang is indeed not that kind of person, but he is also experiencing a great hardship in his life at this time. "You said that all four elements are empty, but you closed your eyes tightly and didn''t even dare to look at me." At this time, the graceful and beautiful Queen of Moscow, Ekaterina, leaned on Xuanzang, and said affectionately: "If you open your eyes and look at me, I don''t believe you have nothing." Seeing this scene, even Xuanzang, who was used to the wind and rain, couldn''t help but shout in his heart: "It''s bitter." Buddha, how can we solve this difficulty? It¡¯s really too difficult. The level that Xuanzang felt difficult was naturally not just a beauty plan. It also involved new clues about Tianxiang Cardamom and a major conspiracy in Moscow. Their master and apprentice broke in by chance, but they didn''t expect that they would fall into the quagmire and couldn''t get away. As mentioned above, Master Xuanzang saved a small country while passing through Central Asia, and after capturing Spartacus alive, he accidentally learned the clues about Tianxiang Cardamom from him. Spartacus once robbed the gifts given to Olympus by Rome, including Tianxiang Cardamom. However, not long after he got it, Caesar and Hercules fought and wiped out his rebel army. Tianxiang Cardamom was also brought back to Mount Olympus by Caesar. Therefore, after parting with Spartacus, the five masters and apprentices of Xuanzang continued to travel west with the goal of Mount Olympus, and the process was naturally still as unhappy as ever. It can almost be said that there will be new hardships every time you go to a place. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2960 Darius: Cut down this woods Chapter 2960 Darius: Cut down this forest Chapter 2957 Darius: Cut down this forest When the five masters and disciples of Xuanzang passed through the Seljuk Empire, a local noble wanted to force Xuanzang and Ao Lie to become male favors. Ao Lie beat the other party in anger, but the younger one attracted the old one. After a debate between chickens and ducks, the two sides fought hard. It was just a conflict, and Master Xuanzang and his disciples were not easy to kill. At most, it would be fine to teach the other party a lesson, but the Seljuk nobles relied on their power to mobilize the city defense army to siege and kill Master Xuanzang and his disciples. The nature naturally changed after this operation. Faced with the regular army, Master Xuanzang and his disciples did not dare to be entrusted. After a great war, they killed many masters and broke through, which was why the entire Seljuk Empire wanted. In the end, the five masters and apprentices of Xuanzang, relying on their strength, took advantage of the untimely response of the other army, and fought **** battles for thousands of miles, forcibly killing the entire Seljuk Empire, and almost entered the Ottoman Kingdom under the dignity of the Seljuk Empire. This battle was also the most intense battle that the five masters and apprentices experienced after they were in Central Asia. Except for Xuanzang and Sun Lingming, the other three were injured to varying degrees. The situation in the Ottoman Kingdom was much better. After all, the great reputation of Master Xuanzang and his disciples in Seljuk had also been passed to the Ottoman Empire. The Ottoman King warmly entertained Master and disciples of Xuanzang for his power and the face of the Qin Dynasty, but he did not like the identity of Xuanzang¡¯s Buddhist disciples. In order to prove that Austria is more advanced than Buddhism, the Ottoman King and Xuanzang had a debate. Xuanzang was very eloquent and his favorite thing was to argue with others. The Ottoman King took the initiative to come to him, so he naturally couldn''t ask for it. After a debate, the Ottoman King was defeated, but he was not convinced, so he asked other sages to debate with Xuanzang. So whenever Xuanzang arrived in the Ottoman, a large number of sages of the Aocratic Church came to challenge him, which also delayed a lot of time. The five masters and apprentices left the Ottoman Empire without any danger and entered the Persian Empire''s territory in Central Asia, and were warmly entertained by the Persian emperor Darius. The reason was naturally that they indirectly helped Persia with a big fuss in Seljuk, but the purpose of this peerless hero treating them was obviously not pure. When Xuanzang saw Darius for the first time, he instinctively felt that this person was not simple, and after learning about his deeds, he developed a deep awe of this person. Darius relied on splitting Rome, first taking the three Eastern European provinces as the basic foundation. After defeating the Invading Army, he used his Insurgent Royal Family to support the Son Emperor and forced his job to Son Emperor. Later, by supporting and fiddling with power, the people were living in poverty and the world was in chaos. However, Darius instead raised the banner of setting things right and led his army to attack the rebellious officials. In the end, after completing the unification, Darius usurped the throne and re-established the Persian Empire. When he saw this, Master Xuanzang was shocked. Isn¡¯t this the rest version of Dong Zhuo? The difference is that Dong Zhuo failed, while Darius succeeded. After the fall of the Sabre, Darius'' ambition did not end there. He rationally did not interfere in Europe, but instead led his army to expand eastward. Facts have proved that Darius''s choice was extremely correct. Europe was a quagmire at this time. Heroes such as Alexander, Napoleon, and Leonida rose and dominated the country. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a fight between gods. As for Rome, although it was as weak as the Han Dynasty, there were still Severus, Caesar, Octavian, Anthony and others as papermakers to prosper their lives. Therefore, it is easy to get into the quagmire of Europe, but it is difficult to think of it. Alexander, who was the first to anti-Roman, expanded his territory after the Macedonian War of Independence, but now he is in a state of lack of succession and has been unable to further expand his power. After Darius destroyed the Rest Empire, his family was still rich, but he didn''t want to fall into endless consumption. The water in Europe was too deep, and he was not sure about solving any of those strong enemies, so it would be better to go to West Asia to squeeze soft persimmons. Darius chose to break out of the European quagmire and point his sword at West Asia. This move not only allowed him to capture most of West Asia, but also attacked the Central Asian region, making Persia a powerful force spanning Eastern Europe, West Asia and Central Asia, with a population of 15 million. To be honest, even if Persia is in Europe, it is the second largest force after Rome, but it is also weak due to the long front line, and it takes a long time to digest the results before it can continue to expand. The reason why Master Xuanzang and his disciples were able to meet Darius in Central Asia was because the Ottoman, Seljuk and Saman were preparing to take advantage of the unstable foundation of Persia in Central Asia and planned to form a joint army to jointly attack Persia. That was why Darius personally rushed to Central Asia and caught one of the Ottoman and Seljuks off guard. But what Darius did not expect was that the Seljuk Empire''s plan to send troops was disrupted by the five masters and disciples of Xuanzang. The Seljuk Empire wanted to get rid of Master Xuanzang and his disciples, but he failed to steal the chicken and lost a lot of rice. Not only did he fail, he was also killed by many generals. There was even a marshal who was beaten to death by Sun Lingming. This also caused the Serbian army to fall into a chaotic situation of no-man command, so he had to stop the expedition plan, and Master Xuanzang and his disciples indirectly helped Persia. Darius was naturally grateful to Master Xuanzang and his disciples? After all, he was not 100% sure in the face of the attack of the Three Kingdoms coalition, but he still wanted to subdue these five people, which greatly filled the lack of high-end combat power in Persia. Why didn¡¯t Darius dare to intervene in Europe? The main reason is that the army does not have top combat power. Rome has Hercules and Cretas, Macedonia has Alexander and Achilles, France has Ares, what else does his Persia have? There is not even anyone who can fight these fierce generals for a hundred rounds. The serious lack of top combat power is the biggest factor in Persia''s lack of foundation. Darius has been discovering talents, but before Anxi completely digested, the talents who were originally Anxi were unwilling to surrender to him. All he could rely on was the talent echelon of the three eastern European provinces. However, the number of talents in the three provinces was good enough to maintain the rule of West Asia and Central Asia. How could he have top combat power? Therefore, Darius has been spending a lot of effort to poach people from Europe, and the captured Spartacus was one of his goals, but unfortunately, Spartacus accidentally fell to the East. The missed encounter with Spartacus had already made Darius sigh and regret for a long time. Now that he saw Sun Lingming, who is stronger, he naturally could not miss it again. Although Darius wanted to subdue the five masters and apprentices of Xuanzang, led by Sun Lingming, he also knew that the stronger the ability, the harder it was to recruit talents, so he was very patient, and his main focus was a polite and wise man, who wanted to use this to influence the five people. It just so happened that Darius was going back to West Asia, so he walked along the way with Master Xuanzang and his disciples. From time to time, he would invite Master Xuanzang and his disciples to chat with him on the grounds of wanting to understand the East, and he could also get information while establishing a good relationship. After several days of exchange, Darius had a basic understanding of the five masters and apprentices and learned that the destination of the five was Mount Olympus. Although I don¡¯t know what Master Xuanzang and his disciples went to Mount Olympus, they must go through West Asia and Eastern Europe along the way, so Darius has time to subdue the five masters and disciples. As his understanding of the five masters and apprentices deepened, Darius discovered that the five masters and apprentices were all great talents, master Xuanzang was the prime minister, Zhu Tianpeng and Shaluanqian were the marshals, while Sun Lingming and Ao Lie were the marshals, but at the same time he also understood that neither these five people could be loyal to Persia. The five people had extraordinary identities before becoming monks, but they were able to give up fame, wealth, glory and wealth, and they could not give them anything other than these. Although Darius wanted the five people to stay and assist him, he wanted to make it impossible for them to truly surrender. The way he could think of was to seize the handle and use this threat to make him be controlled by himself and be obedient. Among the five masters and apprentices, Master Xuanzang was the leader, so Darius wanted to imprison Xuanzang and force the four disciples to submit, but he had tried his best to overestimate Xuanzang, but he did not expect that he would underestimate it in the end. The poison was resolved, and the grandmaster was dispatched but he was defeated again... It was not until this time that Darius realized that among the five masters and apprentices, Xuanzang was the highest level, and the key was that he was not an ordinary master. If conspiracy does not work, then you can only be tough. After evading more than a dozen pursuits, Xuanzang and his disciples realized that they could not go on like this. It was still two thousand miles away from West Asia to Eastern Europe, but along the way were all the territory of the Persian Empire. Although they were not afraid of Darius'' pursuit, they were difficult to replenish supplies. Moreover, they were traveling west while avoiding the pursuit. The efficiency of traveling was too slow. At this speed, they would probably take two or three years to reach Eastern Europe. Therefore, after some discussion, the five masters and apprentices of Xuanzang decided to take a detour and go directly north and enter the Eastern European region in a big circle. Although the journey is far, without the pursuit of Persia, the speed of travel will be faster. Darius''s pursuit was able to lock in Xuanzang''s position because he knew that their goal was to go west, but now Xuanzang turned around and headed north. They naturally couldn''t find anyone who had lost their goal. After they realized it, it was obviously too late. It was too late to mobilize the army, and only a small group of elites could not keep five people. What Xuanzang did not expect was that just when they had fled to the border and were about to escape from Persia, Darius came up with more than a hundred guards himself. "Master Xuanzang, please wait a moment, I am here to give you it." Darius shouted while galloping on his horse. When Xuanzang heard this, he saw that only more than a hundred people came to the other party. Although there was a guard of a great master, he obviously could not threaten them, so he stopped. "Master Xuanzang, I did something wrong before. I was worried that Persia would be besieged by neighboring countries. When I saw that the master was full of amazing talents, I wanted to force the master to help me, but I absolutely had no malice..." Before Darius could finish his words, he was interrupted by Xuanzang. "Amitabha, I know your Majesty''s heart, but the forced melon is not sweet after all. Please don''t force me to keep my master and disciple." "No, I''m here this time. First, I apologize to the mage, and second, I want to send the mage. These concessions and supplies are regarded as gifts for my apology." Darius initially wanted to conquer Sun Lingming, but after contacting him, he liked Xuanzang more. The other party''s analysis of the current situation in Persia and his views on how to govern the country in the future all gave him great inspiration. But after realizing that he was destined to be unable to keep Xuanzang, Darius didn''t want the other party to think that he was a bad image in the future, so he came over to apologize in person. Xuanzang didn''t even look at the gold, silver and jewelry. After folding his hands together, he smiled and said, "I''m leaving the food behind, so let''s forget about the money." Darius naturally would not force himself to do this, but instead let the two soldiers carry a spear. "Three of the master''s four disciples have magic weapons in hand. Only this little brother Ao Lie is holding ordinary weapons, and this white gun is my Persian treasure. It is said that the Emperor of Anxi Fiber Bag bought it from the Han Dynasty caravan for a lot of money. Now I will give it to the little brother Ao Lie as a gift." Xuanzang naturally didn''t want to accept it, but when he saw Ao Lie''s eyes shiny and staring at the spear intently, he immediately sighed: "Thank you, Your Majesty. It''s getting late, and I have to rush to the road, so let''s leave." Looking at the figures of the five masters and disciples of Xuanzang and gradually disappeared into the woods ahead, Darius''s eyes were full of reluctance, and then he ordered a loud voice: "Down with me all this woods." "Why, Your Majesty?" "It made me unable to see Master Xuanzang''s back clearly and blocked my view." (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2961 Peter the Great: If you fail, you will be treason Chapter 2961 Peter the Great: Failure is called treason Chapter 2958: Peter the Great: Failure is called treason Although Persia now dominates the two major regions of West Asia and Central Asia, life is not easy. Outside, there are Seljuk and Ottoman and other surrounding forces jointly targeting each other, and inside, there are remnants of resting forces seeking restoration at all times. The reason why civil strife has not yet broken out is that it only relies on Darius¡¯ personal prestige and powerful army as a deterrent. For a force, rule that only relies on force to maintain is obviously not lasting. In this case, as long as Darius experienced a great defeat, the empire he had worked hard to maintain would take a sharp turn for the worse and eventually collapsed under the siege of internal and external forces. It was precisely because of this that Darius knew that he stopped the eastern expedition when the military was at its strongest, and at the same time actively sought reforms within, hoping to digest the territory under his command as soon as possible. But after all, Anxue is an ancient country with a history of more than 400 years. Even though it has entered the late stage of the dynasty, hundreds of dead insects die without being stiff. There are still a large number of people with Anxue who are still at peace to prosper their lives, just like the Han Dynasty and Rome, so it is never easy to completely digest Anxue. Although Darius proposed various measures and achieved certain results, he still could not completely solve the problem until he met Xuanzang. Xuanzang actually had no good feelings for Darius from the beginning. After all, the other party''s move to steal the country and chaos was no different from that of Dong Zhuo. However, the subsequent journey to the west was all within Persia, so he had to make a fuss with him. However, because he talked too much, the other party focused on him. Xuanzang originally didn''t want to talk nonsense to Darius, but Darius was too enthusiastic and he was all from others, so he didn''t want to say anything. So he objectively analyzed the situation in Persia and put forward some opinions on the current dilemma. But what Xuanzang himself did not expect was that his casual words on paper were regarded as the norm by Darius. Darius was obviously a person who knew the goods. He saw that Xuanzang''s understatement actually contained the essence of the East. While giving him great inspiration, he could really solve some problems. That is why he changed his goal from Sun Lingming to Xuanzang, just to let him assist him in deepening the reform issues in Persia. But the fallen flowers are intentionally flowing water is ruthless. "No matter what else, this Persian emperor is quite good at being a human being, and he actually rushed over to apologize in person." Ao Lie couldn''t help but say that after all, he took Darius''s white gun, and was short and sucked by others, so his impression of the other party improved a lot. Sun Lingming, Zhu Tianpeng and Sha Rolling Coil did not say bad things about Darius anymore. After all, the emperor was so respectful to the point of being so respectful to the wise and humble. Even if he had been a little unpleasant, it was quite admirable to just apologize for himself. But Xuanzang said, "That''s because we did not cause any losses to Persia, otherwise do you think Darius would apologize and send a gun?" The four apprentices were silent when they heard this. Obviously, they all understood that if the other party''s unscrupulous means really caused great losses to Darius, it would not be so easy to escape from Persia. In the same way, Master Xuanzang and his disciples chose to fight hard when facing Seljuk, but chose to endure when facing Persia. The reason is naturally that the Persian Empire is stronger. Even if they completely offend Seljuk, the other party can''t do anything to them. But if they really offend Persia, Darius really has the ability to keep them, so it''s better to stay on the front line. After finally getting rid of the Persian Empire, Master Xuanzang and his disciples headed north from West Asia and headed northwest. However, after entering the Eastern European plain, the situation of the five masters and disciples was even more difficult than before, and the reason was that the Eastern European region of this era was too desolate. Later Russia gradually formed a multi-ethnic feudal state with the Grand Duchy of Moscow from the end of the 15th century to the beginning of the 16th century, so Eastern Europe is actually still in the tribal era. As we all know, the plain area is most suitable for human survival, and the three top three plains in the world are: the Amazon Plain, the Eastern European Plain and the Western Siberian Plain. The Eastern European plain ranks second, with an area of ??about 4 million square kilometers, accounting for about 40% of the total area of ??Europe. However, because it belongs to the middle and high latitudes, the average annual temperature is relatively low, especially in the winter, the living conditions are naturally extremely harsh. For the Roman Empire, Eastern Europe was a worthless piece of land, while Eastern Europeans were even more barbaric, backward and difficult to domesticate, which was equivalent to the barbarians such as the Xiongnu Xianbei Wuhuan in the eyes of the Han people. Rome did not have the strength to push the entire Eastern Europe, but what if it was defeated? It cannot be digested at all, but it still needs to continue to invest in order to maintain the most basic rule in Eastern Europe, which is simply not worth the loss. It is precisely because of this that although the tentacles of the Roman Empire extended into Eastern Europe, they were limited to several western provinces in Eastern Europe with better climates. Most areas with harsh climates adopted a laissez-faire attitude, as long as they acknowledge that Roman rule did not openly rebel. The Eastern Europeans naturally didn''t want to stay in the snow and ice, so their attitude towards Rome was basically the same as the northern grasslands treated the Han people. As long as they were strong, they would invade the west, and weak would surrender. This cycle took hundreds of years, and they were constantly struggling Rome. Therefore, in addition to its own reasons, Rome will also continue to bleed it. The Eastern European plains are more than 4 million square kilometers. Even though the western provinces are occupied by Rome and Persia, there are still more than 3 million square kilometers. However, the population of such a large territory is less than 4 million, and it is scattered among more than 100 tribes. Eastern Europe has never been unified, with at most more than 500 tribes. Whenever the overlord appears, the other tribes temporarily surrender, obey orders, and follow their steps to fight the west together. With Alexander''s rebellion, the Macedonian Empire resurrected, and the deterrence of the Roman Empire was not as good as before, and Eastern Europe also ushered in a craze for rebellion and national construction. The Kingdom of Moscow was not the first tribe to establish a country, nor was it the strongest force in Eastern Europe, but because of its superior geographical location, it has the greatest development potential among all forces. The King of Moscow was an ideal and ambition. Eastern Europeans all hoped to give birth to a new overlord to lead them to counterattack Europe. He wanted to become this person, so decades of hard work on governance finally developed Moscow into a large force with a population of 300,000. The population of 300,000 may not be large in other regions, but it is already the most populous force in Eastern Europe, but it cannot be considered a hegemon, because the hegemon does not depend on the population, but has to be fought with swords. The King of Moscow intends to lead the country to a better future, but he is too old and his body cannot support him to continue moving forward. What''s more fatal is that he has no son and only two daughters. In order not to put the country in a situation where there is no heir, the King of Moscow decided to summon his daughter''s son-in-law and train his son-in-law to be his heirs, and he eventually chose a genius named Peter among the young heroes. The two daughters of the King of Moscow and Peter, namely: Caterina I, Caterina II, and Peter the Great. After Baizhaoka was born, he was implanted into the daughter and son-in-law of the King of Moscow. Peter and Caterina II are one of the only two "Emperors" in Ross'' history, and Caterina I and Peter the Great were originally husband and wife in history, so it is reasonable to have such implants. The King of Moscow chose Peter as his son-in-law, and Peter, who had experience in studying in Europe, did not disappoint his trust. If he didn''t make a sound, he would make a big splash. After two years of training, he personally led 30,000 elite troops, swept over more than 20 surrounding forces with lightning speed, pushing the Kingdom of Moscow to the position of Eastern Europe as the overlord. But just after Peter returned to the court, what he was greeted was not a reward, but bad news. The King of Moscow, who was over 60 years old, actually had an old tree blossomed, gave birth to a son, and had the intention to make his youngest son the crown prince. This is the worst news for Peter. His son-in-law has always been trained as the crown prince. Now that he has a new crown prince candidate, he obviously will not have a good end. Although the King of Moscow treated Peter as a mountain of grace, the dispute over the crown prince was related to his capital and life, so Peter naturally could not sit still and wait for death. What''s more, he captured more than half of the territory of Moscow. He made great contributions to the other country, and he should be the one who was the crown prince. Peter wanted to seize power through a coup and abolish the old queen and become king, but his men retreated. "Master Marshal, the little prince is still young, and Your Majesty may not make him the crown prince." "Yes, yes, Your Majesty is in poor health. Even if you really make the Little Prince the crown prince, you may not be able to live until the day when the Little Prince becomes an adult. After the Little Prince ascends the throne, you still need the Marshal to assist you. Isn''t the Kingdom of Moscow still yours?" Although the King of Moscow is old, his prestige is still very high. Although Peter''s generals are his confidants, they are still very afraid of such a coup. After all, no one who rises to power will affect their status, so there is no need to take the risk of extermination of the clan. When Peter heard these remarks, he was naturally angry and scolded: "Silly, if the little prince is truly appointed as the crown prince, do you think Your Majesty will retain my military power? You are all promoted by me, and if I lose power, you will not be able to escape." As soon as this was said, all the generals were silent. Obviously, they all understood that Peter was right, but someone still said with a struggle, "But this is treason." "If you fail, you are called treason, if you succeed, you are called destiny." Peter shouted with a ferocious look on his face. In the end, after killing several opponents, no one dared to object, and the coup was carried out as scheduled under Peter''s plan, which caused a major turmoil in the entire Moscow. The King of Moscow had never thought of making his youngest son the crown prince. After all, the youngest son was too young, and he was also very satisfied with Peter. After hearing the rumors of the abolition of the eldest son in China, he immediately realized that this was a plan of dissent from Rome. However, he did not expect that before he could explain, Peter had already resolutely launched a coup. Although Peter also realized that this might be a Roman divisive plan, he obviously did not dare to gamble. Besides, he did not turn around and now he could only go on the verge of success or success. Lao Wang was not prepared at all. Peter had the intention to make up his mind and was unintentional. The coup could not fail, but it was not perfectly successful, because the old king was directly angry to death after being captured, and the little prince was accidentally stepped on to death by his servants. Peter felt guilty about this, but he could no longer stop and could only walk on the ground, while taking back military power and regime, while removing people who threatened him. The princess Ekaterina II outside was naturally one of them. It is in such a complex context that Master Xuanzang and his disciples entered the Kingdom of Moscow and happened to meet Caterina II who was hunting outside. With the spread of "The Journey to Marco Polo" in the West, many Europeans became interested in the East, including Ye Er. As a princess of a country, it is not difficult for Ye Er to come into contact with Marco Polo, but the content recorded in a book is limited after all. After finally meeting five oriental people, she naturally cannot miss the opportunity to understand the East from her mouth. Faced with Ye Er who had countless questions, Xuanzang also patiently answered it. After all, the other party agreed to give him a map of Eastern Europe, but he did not expect to be involved in the royal civil strife in Moscow. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2962 Battle of Moscow, Ye Er vs Peter Chapter 2962: Battle in Moscow, Ye Er vs Peter Chapter 2959: Battle in Moscow, Ye Er vs. Peter In order to learn about the information about the East from Xuanzang, Ye Katerina II entangled Master Xuanzang and disciples. After about seven or eight days of traveling with both sides, the general from Moscow came to Ye Er and informed her of Peter''s coup. "How can he do this with his brother-in-law? Can he be worthy of his father''s painstaking cultivation?" Ye Er was naturally extremely angry about this. It was his father who trained Peter and gave him high officials, generous salaries and supreme rights, but a plan of dissent caused Peter to rebel and killed her father. This hatred and this hatred are irreconcilable. "careful." Just as Ye Er was in a state of anger, the general who came to report the news suddenly drew a knife and slashed at her. If Xuanzang hadn''t taken the sword with a quick eyes and a bare hands, Ye Er would have died under this knife. "Uncle Joseph, you actually want to kill me? I''m watching you grow up." Ye Eryi looked unbelievable and cried sadly: "In my heart, you are a relative, an uncle, and you actually turned to Peter and became a traitor?" Joseph looked ashamed when he heard this and said bitterly: "I don''t want to do this either, but the entire Moscow city has fallen into Peter''s hands. He threatened me with his family''s life, and I have to do this." Ye Er was silent. After pondering for a long time, he said in a low voice: "Brother Chen, let him go." Xuanzang sighed and let go, and Joseph did not leave. Instead, he knelt down and said, "Your Highness, Princess, Peter will not let you go. Now the entire Moscow country is under his control. You should run away quickly, it will be too late." Ye Er''s eyes flashed with a murderous intent and said coldly: "If he doesn''t let me go, I won''t let him go either. The revenge of killing his father is irreconcilable, I must make him pay the price." As soon as this was said, Joseph was stunned. He had already said it clearly enough. Not only Moscow City, but the entire Moscow was almost in the hands of Peter. Peter now has the power to take over, and the Kingdom of Moscow has just not had time to change his surname. "Forget it, Your Majesty has great kindness to me, and Princess, you spare my life. General Mo is not a shameless person. Even if he goes up the knife mountain and goes down the oil pan, General Mo will accompany you." Joseph said resolutely. Ye Er was relieved when he saw this. She had only one of her biggest enemies now, that is her brother-in-law Peter, so she didn''t care that the other party wanted to assassinate her just now. Now every time she fought for a friend, she had a higher chance of winning. The generals of Joseph''s family from generation to generation can obviously be of great help to her. After some discussion, Ye Er and his subordinates and Joseph found that even if they were given Joseph''s subordinates, she could only use 3,000 people, while Peter had a total of 50,000 troops in Moscow alone. The gap in strength between the two sides is too huge. No matter from any perspective, it is almost impossible to have any chance of winning, which also made Ye Er very discouraged. Xuanzang couldn''t help but talk too much when he saw this: "Actually, Princess, your enemy is just Peter, not the 50,000 army." "But those 50,000 troops are listening to Peter now." Hearing Ye Er say this, Xuanzang shook his head and said, "After all, Peter was the power seized by the coup and killed the old king. It is unfaithful and unrighteous. I believe that there are many people in Moscow City who are dissatisfied with him now, but they have to surrender due to their situation. These people are just among these 50,000 troops." Ye Er was stunned and said, "What does it mean?" Before Xuanzang could speak, Zhu Tianpeng on the side couldn''t help but **** the words, "You little girl, you were not very smart when you were talking before, why are you confused now? My master means that these 50,000 troops have your potential allies. As long as you can tell who is the loyal Peter, who is dissatisfied with him and disintegrates him, you can win over a large number of people to help you, and naturally you will have the opportunity to defeat Peter and take back Moscow City. ¡± Among the five people traveling west, in addition to Xuanzang, Zhu Tianpeng and Ao Lie also had better language talents. After a long period of study and the exchanges these days, they also allowed them to communicate with Ye Er normally. As for Sun Lingming and Sha Roller, Sha Roller is just too lazy to learn, while Sun Lingming has all his talent in martial arts. He has almost no foreign language talent and can''t learn it at all, so both of them only know the most basic speaking language. Zhu Tianpeng''s words made Ye Er''s eyes lit up. Yes, Peter usurped the throne, and there were many people who were dissatisfied with him. As long as she could tell who was a friend and who was an enemy, and win over her friends to deal with the enemy, she would still have a chance to turn defeat into victory. Xuanzang also said that he asked himself that he had done his best to Ye Er and was worthy of the map given to him by the other party. He could neither participate in the Moscow Civil War nor wanted to participate, so he planned to part with him. But before Xuanzang could take two steps, he found that his clothes were being pulled. When he looked back, he found Ye Er was holding his cassock with tears in his eyes. Seeing this, Sha Roller Cloud couldn''t help but complain, "Master, why can''t you control this mouth? Well, now you can''t get out of it, and you''re going to be involved in a strange incident." Zhu Tianpeng also complained: "Don''t you understand yet? Who made our master die from peach blossoms? How many times have he walked along the way? He is just a flower monk with six impure abilities." Xuanzang glared at the two of them angrily when he heard this, and then said to Ye Er helplessly: "Your Highness, what are you doing?" "Brother Chen, you are all capable people, please help me." "well¡­" Xuanzang sighed and said, "We are just a chance meeting. I really can''t help this. You can let go, we still have to go on the road." "If you don''t let go, if you don''t help me, don''t let go." "Are you playing a scoundrel?" Xuanzang looked helpless. Ye Er knew that he could not let the other party help him by rolling around, so he promised, "As long as I can help me with revenge, I will marry you." Xuanzang was so shocked that he coughed violently, while Ao Lie complained, "Okay, another one." "Don''t make trouble." After scolding his little disciple, Xuanzang said to Ye Er speechlessly: "Your Highness, Princess, I am a monk, not close to women." Ye Er naturally didn''t believe this, just pretending it was Xuanzang''s excuse. After all, there are still men who are not lustful in this world? So after thinking about it, he said, "As long as I own it in Moscow, I will give it to you no matter what it is, whether it is the divine weapon, famous swordsmanship or..." Before Ye Er finished speaking, Sun Ling clearly said excitedly: "You mentioned the holy medicine just now?" Sun Lingming didn¡¯t speak much foreign language, and Holy Medicine was one of them. "Do you have holy medicine in your country?" Xuanzang asked with a serious face. Seeing this, Ye Er felt relieved and said seriously: "Yes, it is in the treasure pavilion in the palace. It is one of my father''s collections. As long as you are willing to help me, after success, I can not only be the leader to give you the holy medicine, but you can choose other treasures." Seeing Ye Er so confidently, he didn''t look like he was lying at all. Although Xuanzang and others didn''t understand why Tianxiang Cardamom was left in Moscow, they still chose to believe Ye Er. After all, their purpose of traveling west was Tianxiang Cardamom. If they could get it in advance, they would naturally end the journey and go back early. Traveling to the west is too hard, it¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t eat well and sleep well, but you have a hard time every now and then, and you¡¯re often wanted by the whole country. It¡¯s simply tormenting, so the five people who can go back early must all want to go back early. So the five of them decided to stay without much hesitation and helped Ye Er to quell the rebellion and thus obtain Tianxiang Cardamom. Since we had to participate in it personally, and there was Tianxiang Cardamom in return, the five masters and apprentices of Xuanzang thought this was the last year, so we naturally tried our best to formulate a plan to quell the chaos for Ye Er. Xuanzang was the military advisor and gave advice, Zhu Tianpeng was the commander and commander of the three thousand troops, while Sun Lingming, the sand rolling curtain, Ao Lie and the other three led a thousand people as generals. To be honest, if only three thousand troops can gather such a lineup of generals, even the Qin Dynasty, which is full of powerful generals, will not be so luxurious. Seeing Zhu Tianpeng yawning while training soldiers to move in a row, Sun Lingming immediately reminded: "Idiot, be careful, this is our last difficulty." "Don''t worry, senior brother, I thought it was easy for me, Lao Zhu to command a 100,000 army back then, but only 3,000 troops were just a piece of cake." Hearing this, Ye Er couldn''t help but burst into a huge wave in his heart. The total strength of the entire Moscow Kingdom is less than 100,000. What is Zhu Tianpeng''s identity that allows him to command the 100,000 army? Ye Er couldn''t help but become curious about the identities of the five people, and at the same time he worked harder to get the information of the five people. However, with Darius''s lesson, Master Xuanzang and his disciples were reluctant to reveal their past. But Ye Er is so smart. Even if the five people don¡¯t say it clearly, she probably inferred the past of the five people from just a few words. It is obvious that they are not ordinary people. Three days later, under Xuanzang''s plan, Zhu Tianpeng led 3,000 troops to set up an ambush on the necessary road, not only allowed Sun Lingming to capture the opponent''s chief general in one battle, but also forced him to surrender the army to encircle and suppress the 10,000 troops, causing Ye Er''s troops to soar to 13,000. Later, with the assistance of Xuanzang, Ye Er personally led a 13,000 army, marched towards Moscow under the banner of striking rebellion, and officially blown up the horn of counterattack. Zhu Tianpeng led his army to a hurry, and 13,000 troops were used together by land and land. It took only five days to reach the city, and there was no chance of Peter to react. Peter still had 40,000 troops in his hand and the strong Moscow city, so he naturally would not take only 13,000 enemy troops seriously. However, considering that there were still many people in the city who were dissatisfied with him, in order to show his strength, he chose to send generals to lead his troops to the decisive battle, thus making the first fatal mistake. What Peter never thought was that his severely vulnerable Ye Erjun had more powerful generals, Sun Lingming, who killed six generals in one battle, which greatly reduced Peter''s morale and eventually returned in a disastrous defeat. After this battle, Peter''s army lost 8,000 troops again. Although there were still more than 30,000 troops in the city, the number of Ye''s army increased instead of decreasing, and directly increased to 20,000. It shocked the tens of thousands of royal soldiers who came to support, making them dare not move, and stopped marching one after another, watching the tiger''s fight. Peter knew that he could not solve Sun Lingming, and he could not win even if he left the city, so he adopted a strategy of defending himself, which was exactly what Xuanzang wanted. Although Ye Er''s troops have increased, 17,000 of them are surrendered troops, and their morale is low and they cannot fight tough battles at all. If Peter really fought hard, Xuanzang would instead ask Ye Er to withdraw his troops, but he chose to defend the city, which gave Xuanzang more room to operate. Faced with Peter''s defensive strategy, Xuanzang decided to use the attacking battle, ordered the soldiers to curse day and night outside the city, and wrote down his various crimes, then shot into the city with a bow and arrow, gradually disintegrating his morale. In this way, after half a month of siege and public opinion fermentation, the Peter''s army in the city was in a state of turmoil and finally broke out in internal strife. After the city strife seized control of the city gate, it took the initiative to open the city gate and welcome Ye Erjun into the city. When Peter saw Ye Erjun entering the city, the soldiers sent out could not stop Sun Lingming, he knew that the situation was hopeless. No matter how unwilling he was in his heart, he could only escape with some of his confidants. In this way, the civil war in the Kingdom of Moscow, which was set off by Peter''s coup, was pacified by Ye Er in less than a month with the intervention of the five masters and disciples of Xuanzang. Ye Er also ascended the throne under the recommendation of the old ministers and was crowned the first queen of the Kingdom of Moscow. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2963 The last difficulty? Return early? No, just Chapter 2963 The last difficulty? Return early? No, just the beginning Chapter 2960: The last difficulty? Return early? No, just the beginning Ye Er, who became the queen, did not break his promise. As soon as the coronation ceremony ended, he immediately took Master Xuanzang and his disciples into the underground treasure house of his own palace. When Moscow saw that a small country with a population of less than one million had secretly built such a large underground treasure house, Master Xuanzang and his disciple were a little surprised, and the dazzling array of treasures made them confused, but they were not what they needed. "I''m very surprised. Although my Kingdom of Moscow is just a small country in Eastern Europe, it comes from the European aristocrats, and its history is not short at all." After saying that, Ye Er walked in and introduced the history of the Moscow Kingdom to the five masters and apprentices. More than two hundred years ago, the Roman Empire rose strongly and established a powerful empire centered on the Mediterranean and spanning the three continents of Europe, Asia and Africa. At that time, many old forces and the great nobles in Europe fought against each other, but the gap in strength was huge. After the failure of the resistance, the remnants fled to Eastern Europe. Some established their own forces, while others married into local tribes, which naturally included Ye Er''s ancestors. Ye Er''s family belonged to an old European aristocrat. In addition, he escaped from the purge of Rome and retreated to the Eastern European aristocrats. He was the kind of person who had relatively complete preservation of strength. In addition, his descendants were also more prosperous and accumulated over many years of tolerance. So although the Kingdom of Moscow is not very strong, the royal family''s foundation is still not weak. As for why Peter did not move away the things in the treasure house after the coup was successful? The reason is also very simple. He has been in charge of Moscow City for too short. Although Peter also knew that there was such a treasure house, he had not yet found the key to open the treasure house, so he was forced to abandon the city and flee because of his defeat. Otherwise, he would not have left the treasure house intact to Ye Er. Although there are many items in the palace treasure house, most of them are ordinary gold, silver and treasures, which are of no use to Master Xuanzang and disciples, so everyone skipped directly to the innermost level. After entering a small room in the inner warehouse, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the gorgeous treasure chest on the stone pillar, and it was obvious that the holy medicine was sealed inside. After Ye Er took the treasure chest, he handed it over directly, which made Sun Lingming tremble with excitement, but after opening it, he and Xuanzang were both dumbfounded, because it was not Tianxiang cardamom at all, but a flower-like plant. Zhu Tianpeng, Sha Liuqian and Ao Lie had never seen Tianxiang Cardamom, so naturally they would not react, but Sun Lingming and Xuanzang''s faces were not very good-looking. Ye Er did not see the faces of the two, and introduced proudly: "This is the holy medicine that our family has protected for more than two hundred years. Although it is small in weight, its medicinal power is extremely domineering. The amount of this petal can not only detoxify hundreds of poisons, but also restore its skills. Even if the master''s skills are exhausted, he can recover nearly half of his skills in an instant." Sun Lingming originally thought Ye Er was lying to him, but after listening to her introduction, he also knew that this lotus was indeed a rare treasure. After all, just by detoxifying and regaining the master''s skills, it is no worse than Tianxiang Cardamom''s effect. So, Ye Er may not have lie to them, but they just didn''t figure it out. When Ye Er saw that they were not happy at all, but still looked solemn, he realized that the situation was wrong and immediately asked, "Is there anything wrong?" ¡°There is nothing wrong with the medicine.¡± Xuanzang patted Sun Lingming on the shoulder and signaled the other party not to be excited. Then he smiled bitterly and said to Ye Er, "But this is not the holy medicine we are looking for." Ye Er was also stunned when she heard this. After all, she took out the holy medicine with confidence, but found that the holy medicine she had treasured for more than two hundred years was not what the other party wanted to find. This wave was really a bit embarrassing. Seeing Sun Lingming''s face full of loss, Ye Er also felt a little guilty, so he asked, "What is the holy medicine you are looking for?" Hearing this, Xuanzang immediately drew the Tianxiang cardamom on paper. After seeing it, Ye Er also said in surprise: "So what you are going to find is this extinct holy medicine. Wait, you haven''t even figured out many kinds of holy medicines, so you came from the east from thousands of miles to find medicine? This is too hasty." Until this time, the five masters and disciples of Xuanzang realized that there were more than one kind of holy medicine in the West. Tianxiang cardamom was a holy medicine, and she didn''t know the name of the flower passed down by Ye Er''s ancestor, but in fact, the flower named Baihuarui was also a holy medicine. Don¡¯t Sun Lingming want to obtain more information about the West? Of course he also wanted to do it, but in the East, he had only three channels for access to intelligence, Arthur, Lancelot and Gauven. But these three are all British people and are mortal enemies with Rome. They even have the most superficial understanding of Rome, let alone the Holy See hidden behind the scenes. They can provide Sun Lingming with the most basic information in the West, so that Master and disciple Xuanzang can have a general understanding of Europe, which is already quite good. After leaving Luoyang and before arriving in Central Asia, even though Xuanzang and the other five had been collecting information, their understanding of Tianxiang Cardamom was the same as before. If they hadn''t met Spartacus for good luck, they wouldn''t even know that Tianxiang Cardamom was in Mount Olympus. After Xuanzang translated Ye Er''s words, Sun Lingming smiled bitterly and said, "It''s indeed a bit hasty, but there is no other choice." Seeing this, the three brothers stepped forward to comfort Sun Lingming not to be discouraged. Since Moscow''s holy medicine is not Tianxiang Cardamom, we will continue to travel west to Mount Olympus to find it. Moreover, we did not find anything this time. At least we learned more information about Tianxiang Cardamom. After hearing this, Ye Er said, "I can tell you all the information I know about this holy medicine, but the premise is that you also have to tell me the reason why you are looking for it." Hearing this, Sun Lingming nodded to Xuanzang, and Xuanzang translated the cause and effect. When Ye Er actually didn''t believe it when he heard that Sun Lingming came to find Tianxiang Cardamom from thousands of miles away just to save his beloved, he actually didn''t believe it. After all, this was too crazy. But when she saw Sun Lingming''s firm eyes, she trembled in her heart, knowing that the other party should not be lying, and she was moved by the other party''s behavior. After hesitating for a long time, Ye Er still told the information she knew truthfully. It turned out that Ye Er had studied in Europe like Peter, and the relationship between their family and the Holy See has not been broken, so she knew more secrets than Arthur and the other two. After telling the origin of the Five Heavenly Fragrant Cardamom and why it became extinct, Ye Er suddenly changed the subject and said, "This holy medicine is very important to the Holy See, because it is the last one. Even though many senior officials knew it was impossible, they still hoped to use it to plant new holy medicine, so they gave it up at all. What do you think that reckless man in Spartacus was targeted for? If he did not rob the holy medicine, he might have been able to struggle for a few more years, but it was because he touched the holy medicine that attracted the attention of the Holy See, so he was wiped out so quickly. So, with only five of you, even if you arrive at Mount Olympus, you will never be able to get the holy medicine. In the end, you will be besieged to death. ¡± Hearing this, Xuanzang and the other two showed a solemn look. In the past, they only knew that Tianxiang cardamom was a very important item for the West, but they did not have a clear understanding of how important it was. It was not until Ye Er''s mouth that they knew how important it was. This is a hope, a hope to re-cultivate Tianxiang Cardamom, and it is naturally impossible to give it up. But they didn''t know that the extinction of Tianxiang cardamom was due to the great change of heaven and earth. The environment in later generations was not suitable for the growth of this medicine, let alone that they had fruits rather than seeds, so it was even more impossible to replant Tianxiang cardamom. Although he knew the importance of Tianxiang Cardamom to the Western Holy See, Sun Lingming still had no intention of retreating. After all, he had already made plans to be an enemy of the Holy See. Once he figured out the location of Tianxiang Cardamom, he would run away. Can the people from the Western Holy See still chase the East to grab it? Seeing that it was not just Sun Lingming, even Xuanzang and the other four had no intention of retreating. Ye Er just wanted to introduce the strength of the Holy See, how many great masters there are, and what masters there are in the young generation. "Don''t think you didn''t meet opponents in Eastern Europe, or you think there are no experts in Europe. In fact, there are many strong people in Europe. Even if we are unified in Eastern Europe, we will not be ranked at all in Europe." Ye Er said truthfully, hoping that he could use this to make the five people retreat. After all, these five people are her benefactors, and she doesn''t want them to die, but she doesn''t know that there are still semi-mysterious existences in this world. If Ye Er said that there is half mysterious in the West and there are more than one person, then Sun Lingming would probably really consider going back. After all, his not afraid of death does not mean that he will ask his master and his brothers to accompany him to die. But the problem is that Ye Er does not know this, and those grand masters will naturally not scare Sun Lingming and others. Seeing that the five-person artist was brave and still had no intention of retreating, Ye Er knew that he could not convince the other party, so he had to say helplessly: "Since you are determined to go, I won''t persuade you anymore. But I will rest in Moscow for a while first. I will send someone to inquire about the information about Europe and wait until you have an understanding of the current situation in Europe before leaving." Ye Er''s move was both kind-hearted, but also had her own selfishness. Although she drove Peter away, the other party was not dead. Instead, she still had a strong force in the royal city. Therefore, Ye Er was afraid that Peter would make a comeback after Master Xuanzang and his disciples left, and with her subordinates, it was obviously impossible for Peter, the number one general in Moscow. But if Xuanzang and the other five were still there, even if Peter would lead his army to kill him, she would not be afraid at all. Instead, she would take the opportunity to completely eliminate this threat. Ye Er wanted to keep people, but Xuanzang and the other two didn''t want to stay for a moment. In their opinion, European intelligence can be collected by themselves after they arrive in Europe, and there is no need to waste time here. "You have no relationship in Europe. All you can collect is superficial information. You can''t find out at all with a little confidentiality. For example, you all know that Spartacus accidentally robbed the holy medicine, but do you know why he was able to robbed it?" Seeing that all the five people frowned, Ye Er continued to ask: "The holy medicine is clearly sealed in the Holy Mountain and has not been moved for hundreds of years, but why did it appear outside at this time and let Spartacus get disaster by chance? Have you ever considered this issue?" The four disciples did not expect this problem, but Xuanzang, as a master, considered it. However, he knew too little about Europe and could not analyze the reason at all. However, after listening to Ye Er''s story, Xuanzang had a bold speculation in his mind. "Do you tell me if there is such a possibility that because the situation in Europe is becoming increasingly chaotic, the Holy See actually wants to transfer, and Tianxiang Cardamom is just one of the items transferred, but unexpectedly Spartacus hit Spartacus, so it quickly pacified the rebels to regain the stolen items?" Hearing Xuanzang''s words, everyone present lit up. Perhaps there was something else in it, but only in this way can all be explained. "If you say so, it will be useless even if you arrive at Mount Olympus. We have lost the position of Tianxiang Cardamom again." Sun Lingming sighed. "So, don''t rush to leave first. With my Moscow royal family''s network, we will soon help you clarify where the Holy See has moved, and where the Holy See is, the Holy See is likely to be where the Holy See is." After all, it was said that, Xuanzang and the other two were not good at leaving. After all, what Ye Er said was reasonable. Just leaving in the dark is indeed better than asking the Moscow royal family to help them collect information and leave after they figured out the goal. After Xuanzang and the other two looked at each other, they nodded tacitly. They thought that the battle in Moscow would be their last difficulty in traveling west, and then they could return to Dongtu early with Tianxiang Cardamom, but they did not expect that this was just the beginning. I don¡¯t know how many hardships there will be later, and they might even have to face the Western Holy See. However, the five masters and apprentices are fearless. After all, their goal is just Tianxiang Cardamom. Can people who run away from the Holy See still chase the East to grab it? What the five people did not expect was that this small Tianxiang cardamom turned out to be the last straw that defeated the camel, and they would also become one of the culprits in the destruction of Rome, a decadent empire. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2964 Life and death chess play a decisive life and death Chapter 2964 Life and Death Playing a Chess to Determine Life and Death Chapter 2961: Life and Death Playing a Chess to Determine Life and Death Qingnan, Qi¡¯s Palace. Zhang Liang was assassinated by Zi Zhu''er, the saint of Hehuan Sect, when he was convened by Zi Zhu''er. Although he captured him on the spot, Zhang Liang did not blame Hehuan Sect, but just took Zi Zhu''er to the backyard alone. Zi Zhu''er thought she was dead this time, and even if she didn''t die, she would lose her virginity and be humiliated. However, she didn''t expect that Zhang Liang not only did not make things difficult for her, but instead told her what happened to Zhu Tianpeng. After learning that Zhu Tianpeng was not dead, he traveled west with Xuanzang and the purpose of his journey to the west, Zi Zhu''er was shocked. She knew that Zhang Liang had no need to lie to her, and she had nothing to be worth Zhang Liang''s liar, but she still asked in disbelief: "What you said is true? Brother Tianpeng is really not dead?" "With Lingming''s strength, as long as it does not offend the Roman Empire and the Holy See, I think there is no power left in the West. It''s only a matter of time before you come back. You just need to wait patiently for a few years to see Tianpeng again." As he said that, Zhang Liang seemed to remember something and hurriedly said, "By the way, the reason why I know you is that before Tianpeng left, he specifically asked me to take care of you for him, otherwise it would be impossible for you and Hehuan Sect to be let go of this assassination alone." Hearing Zhang Liang say this, Zi Zhu''er was immediately moved. Zhu Tianpeng only mentioned himself before leaving, which shows that he must have himself in his heart. Even if he is not there, he can still save himself and his sect. He must wait for him to come back. Just when Zhang Liang got Zi Zhu''er, the banquet in the royal palace was still going on, and Zhang Liang deliberately blocked the news of his assassination. After all, he could not affect his plan because of a small accident. "The owner of the Plum Blossom Villa is here." "Li Xiulian, the head of the God of Food, arrives." ¡­ All those who can become the head of a sect are famous, but among the heads of these sects, a person with a unique and obvious style is involved. He is Li Xiulian, the head of the God of Food, and he also has another identity, that is, the chef of Tongfu Inn, Li Dazui. Zhang Liang was also stunned when he heard the name Li Xiulian. He had been to Tongfu Inn and obviously knew Li Dazui, but he didn''t understand how this chef who knew nothing about martial arts became the head of the Food God House? "Hello, everyone, hello..." Li Dazui looked like an inn servant, without any sect leader at all. He greeted the leaders with a flattering look on his face, and even the guards beside him covered his face in shame. The leaders were amazed when they saw this. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the Food God House would find such an ordinary person to be the leader. Although they did not know the new leader Li Dazui, they had business dealings with the Food God House and did not look at monks and Buddha''s faces, so they all responded with a smile. After greeting all the sects, Li Dazui breathed a sigh of relief. Then he said to Bai Zhantang, who was dressed as his guard, with a nervous look on his face, "Old Bai, I don''t want to be this broken sect for a minute. I have to pretend to be a grandson when I see anyone. Can we go back? It''s so scary." Li Dazui was afraid, Bai Zhantang was even more afraid, and many of the people present were stronger than him, and he was afraid that he would be recognized by these fellow practitioners in the world. "Shut up, don''t talk to me." Bai Zhantang gritted his teeth and said, feeling regretful. If he had known that he would have encountered such a big scene, he would not have come even if he had broken his legs. Although the days at Tongfu Inn were boring, they were better than stability. One day, a sect named Food God''s House suddenly popped up and came to the door. At first, Bai Zhantang thought it was his enemy, but he didn''t know that the other party was not here to find him, but came for Li Dazui, and asked Li Dazui to go back and be the head of the sect. Bai Zhantang and Tong Xiangyu both thought that the other party was a liar. After all, there was such a good thing as a pie from the sky, how could it be hit on Li Da¡¯s mouth? But after repeated verification, I found out that the other party was really not a liar, and Li Dazui was actually the descendant of Zhuge Yuan, the God of Food. Although Li Dazui failed to inherit Zhuge Yuan''s martial arts and did not even fully inherit his cooking skills, the two were indeed master-apprentice relationships, and Zhuge Yuan was the founder of the God of Food. It is hard to believe that in the world where killing is the main one, there will be a sect mainly cooks, but the fact is that there are really, and the food gods are doing well. Although there are no masters in the sect at present, there are an elder in the first-class realm and many worshippers in the first-class realm. The senior leader of the Food God Ju, Li Dazui''s senior brother, joined the Ming army because he was obsessed with the career of the government. He has died in the Qinming War, and Zhuge Yuan is missing, so the people of the Food God Ju will travel thousands of miles to Luoyang to invite Li Dazui back to be the leader. When Li Dazui learned that the God of Food was a very famous sect in Qingnan, very rich, and Qingnan was captured by the Qin army, Li Dazui was inevitably moved. Li Dazui has a crush named Yang Huilan. He wants to marry Yang Huilan, but Yang Huilan asks him to buy a house, but the house price in Luoyang is so expensive. With his salary as a chef at Tongfu Inn, he will never be able to buy a house in Luoyang in his life. At this moment, the people from the Food God House took the initiative to come to the door and invited him to go back to be the head. If he became the head of the Food God House, it would be easy to buy a house in Luoyang, even dozens of houses would be easy, so he resolutely decided to be the head of the sect. What a simple value. Li Dazui decided to become the head of a sect, and all he wanted was to have a house in Luoyang. Bai Zhantang was worried that Li Dazui would be the head of the Food God House, worried that Li Dazui would be in danger alone, so he took the initiative to protect Li Dazui''s safety, but he didn''t expect that he would encounter such a big scene that he could not avoid. Although Bai Zhantang was named after the six doors of the Great Qin Dynasty and would recruit him for special tasks, he was afraid of his identity because what he did was shameless, and he did not know this outside of the Great Qin Dynasty. He still became a wanted criminal in other countries, so he was afraid that his identity would be exposed. "Big Mouth, you have been hurt so badly this time. If my identity is exposed, Xiangyu is afraid she will be a widow." "What are you afraid of? Brother, I am now the head of the Food God House. Even if your identity is exposed, the elders of my Food God House will protect you. Besides, Qingnan is now the territory of my Daqin, so they dare not do anything randomly." "Haha, protect me? Just rely on the few crooked melons and jujubes in your God of Food? And you really don''t understand the world. Do you know what it means to be easy to avoid hidden arrows and be difficult to prevent..." Just as Li Dazui and Bai Zhantang were hiding in the corner and whispering, they found that the surrounding area suddenly became quiet. When they looked back, they found that Zhang Liang was standing behind him, and everyone''s eyes were focused on him. Bai Zhantang was already timid. Seeing so many masters staring at him, his scalp suddenly felt numb, but Li Dazui stood in front of Bai Zhantang with great loyalty, and smiled nervously, "Mr. Zhang, long time no see, long time no see." "It will only take more than three months soon." Zhang Liang smiled slightly and said, "Before going to the Tongfu Inn, I have tasted Master Li''s skills. I don''t want to meet again, and I have become the leader of a school. It seems that I will not have the chance to taste the dishes made by Master Li again in the future." "Looking at what you said, Lord Zhang wants to **** skills. Just send someone to the tutor and say it. No matter how busy you are, you will definitely cook for you first." Li Damu patted his chest and promised, and Mrs. Jin Ling and other leaders were also shocked when they saw this scene. Obviously, they did not expect that the new leader of the Food God House had this relationship and was actually an old acquaintance with Governor Xu, Zhang Liang. The sect that was originally planning to annex the Food God''s Residence did not dare to have any ideas anymore. After all, although the wealth of the Food God''s Residence is touching, this new backend is a bit too tough. The two elders of the God of Food were relieved to see this. They would travel thousands of miles to invite Li Dazui to be the head. In addition to the other party being the successor of Zhuge Yuan, the most important thing is to know that Li Dazui knows the great figure in Luoyang. Food God Ju is indeed rich, but after the Ming army withdrew from Qingnan and lost the backstage, it was obviously difficult to defend the family business under the crowd of wolves. However, Li Dazui had something to do with the new backstage of the Food God Ju, so it is good for everyone to let him be the head of the sect. "It seems that I don''t need to take action." The owner of the Meihua Villa, the famous plum blossom hero, was fighting in the Central Plains. He was originally planning to save a few people after the demise of the Food God House and become a chef in his villa. Now it seems that the Food God House with Li Dazui will not be destroyed. The Plum Blossom Hero comes from "Assassin Wu Liuqi", the owner of the Plum Blossom Villa in Xuanwu Kingdom. His strength is unfathomable and it is the ceiling of the combat power of the Assassin World. However, he is still the Plum Blossom Hero in his youth, and obviously has not reached the peak of his own strength. After some inquiry and learning the whole story, Zhang Liang couldn''t help but be amazed. After all, the small Tongfu Inn has too many talents. Zhanggui Tong is the eldest lady of the world''s No. **** agency. His friend is the thief, the chef is the head of the God of Food, and the accountant becomes a diplomat of the Ministry of Rites of the Qin Dynasty... A small inn is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. "I am Yan Qianling, come and have a visit." Looking at Yan Qianling who suddenly appeared in the middle of the hall, the originally warm atmosphere instantly returned to silence, and the heads of the Plum Blossom Heroes, Mrs. Jin Ling and other leaders also looked solemn. Obviously, they all knew that Yan Qianling was not good at coming. Yan Qianling ignored everyone and bowed to Zhang Liang above, "I came here uninvited, so I would like to forgive the general." Zhang Liang didn''t care about the other party''s grandmaster''s pressure. Although he understood that the other party might have contact with Mingguo, he still smiled and said, "Liang has sent someone to invite the old senior, so naturally it''s not uninvited." Yan Qianling looked at the man in black beside Zhang Liang with fear, and then said to Zhang Liang: "I have long stopped asking about the affairs of the world. The battle between Qin Ming has nothing to do with me, but I heard that the Lord is a player of the Great Qin State, and I am the chess saint of the Ming State, so I came to ask for advice with shame." "I believe you, you are so bad old man." Zhang Liang secretly complained in his heart that after confirming that the other party was malicious, he didn''t believe a word of Yan Qianling''s words, but he didn''t think Yan Qianling would attack in public. After all, it was only Yan Qianling, the peak of the early stage of the Grand Master, and it was obvious that the gap between him and his guardian Grand Master was also seen. Zhang Liang originally wanted to win over Yan Qianling. After all, Yan Qianling is very good in terms of character and strength. It can be seen that the other party''s aggressive appearance is impossible to attract him. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Since you can¡¯t win over it, let the other party become your own chess piece that integrates Qingnan. Zhang Liang said in his heart. "Since the old seniors come to ask for advice, the younger generation will have no reason to respond." Seeing that Zhang Liang agreed to play chess, Yan Qianling breathed a sigh of relief. Although he promised Zhu You to take action once, he decided the way to take action. If you kill Zhang Liang directly, it will definitely cause revenge from the Qin Dynasty. Even if Yan Qianling is a great master, he can''t stand it. However, if he uses the "life and death chess" to solve Zhang Liang secretly, he will naturally have no such concerns. No one would believe that playing chess will determine life and death. No matter how domineering the Qin Dynasty is, it cannot just put Zhang Liang on his head just by playing chess, right? As soon as he thought of this, Yan Qianling waved his hand and immediately set off a wave of air. When everyone looked closely, they saw a chessboard that had appeared between the two. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2965 Life and death chess breaks the chaos Chapter 2965 Life and Death Chess Breaks the Great Chaos Chapter 2962: Life and death chess breaks the chaos ¡°It¡¯s interesting.¡± Even Zhang Liang, who was used to seeing the big scene, couldn''t help but be amazed after seeing this scene. It was obviously because Yan Qianling''s hand "The Universe in the Sleeve", but he really wanted to play Yan Qianling to see the quality of this Ming Dynasty chess saint. But when Zhang Liang approached with the Grand Master Guard, he was stunned because this tm was not a Go board at all, but a chess. ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± Zhang Liang didn¡¯t know what to say at all. Don¡¯t the Ming Dynasty chess saint play Go? Is it so outrageous? Is there no one in the Ming Dynasty chess world? Or is Yan Qianling originally a chess saint who became a chess saint? Zhang Liang was indifferent to his interest in an instant. It was not that he couldn''t play chess, but he felt that it was meaningless to win, but Yan Qianling seemed to have not noticed it. After sitting down on his own, he reached out to signal Zhang Liang to sit down. Although Zhang Liang didn''t want to play chess, he sat down after thinking about it. But as soon as he sat down, he found that he and Yan Qianling had both flew up, and the surrounding environment changed, and the surrounding world turned into black and white, leaving only him and Yan Qianling, and the chessboard in front of him was also magnified countless times. "This is?" Zhang Liang suddenly showed a look of surprise, but Yan Qianling explained: "This is a life-and-death chess, a great master named Ying Shuntian. According to the spiritual secret method created by Taoism''s "Heaven and Earth Falling", I was lucky enough to play a game with him. After winning, I took several years to learn this move. Life and death are determined by life and death. Lord Zhang, if you lose, you will leave your life here. ¡± Playing chess can determine life and death? Even though Zhang Liangzhi was so close to the demon, he never expected such an outrageous thing to encounter. However, with the powerful spiritual power of the Grand Master, it is not impossible to do this. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to guard against.¡± Zhang Liang couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. He guessed that Zhu Di would assassinate him at all costs, but he never expected it to be a way to play chess. However, he did not panic because of this, but instead asked calmly: "Senior Yan, if you use life and death chess to deal with Liang, aren''t you afraid of being retaliated by the Qin Dynasty? If Ruoliang remembers correctly, your Yan family has a large family. Even if you can rely on your cultivation to escape the pursuit, can your children and grandchildren escape? Even if your children and grandchildren can escape, they may become rats crossing the street in the future and live in a nervous manner all day long. Why bother? ¡± Zhang Liang is not a talkative person, but this time he wanted to persuade Yan Qianling to stop because from which perspective Yan Qianling is a good person. He doesn''t want such a good person to end up dead because of a single thought. But Yan Qianling was forced, and he really felt that as long as he did it was hidden enough, Daqin would not suspect Zhang Liang''s death on his head, so naturally it was impossible for him to stop after being threatened by Zhang Liang''s words. "Zhang Liang, even a smart person like you didn''t expect life and death chess. How could Daqin know that your death is related to me?" After hearing what Yan Qianling said, Zhang Liang was stunned. The test was obviously beyond his expectations. He thought that Yan Qianling dared to do this to have another support, but he never got to bet that Da Qin could not imagine him? Zhang Liang was completely speechless, and even suspected that Yan Qianling, the chess saint, was shot with a sword. After all, how could a person who can become a chess saint in a country be so naive? At such an old age, he simply lived to a dog. Xia Chong couldn''t speak to Bing, and Zhang Liang was too lazy to talk nonsense with Yan Qianling. After all, it was hard to persuade the **** ghost. With Yan Qianling''s cognition and stubbornness, he was worthy of the suffering that the Yan family had to suffer. "Senior Yan, what if Liang won?" ¡°¡­¡± Yan Qianling didn''t expect Zhang Liang to be so calm. After all, no one of these powerful figures cherishes their lives. Why does he look like he puts life and death aside and doesn''t care about life and death at all? ¡°If you win, you can go out.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s start.¡± Looking at Zhang Liang who couldn''t wait, Yan Qianling didn''t know what to say, and Zhihong went first without saying a word, and came to the forefront. Zhang Liang thought that as a chess saint, he would let him play first, but he didn''t expect that he would be so unfair and rob the first move without saying a word. He had to set up a horse to defend first. Yan Qianling, the chess saint, naturally did not get it by playing chess. No matter how talented people in the Ming Dynasty have withered, they will not rely on playing chess to choose chess saints. After all, if this is spread, it will make people laugh. The reason why Yan Qianling did not play Go with Zhang Liang, but played chess is because his old opponent Ying Shuntian liked to play chess. The "life and death chess" he created was also based on chess, and he had not yet practiced this move to the point of innovating, so it can only be used for chess and not for Go. Although he was not playing Go, even if it was playing chess, Yan Qianling was confident that he could play Zhang Liang. After all, his name as "Chess Saint Sword Ancestor" was not made. The Chess Saint is in front and the Sword Ancestor is in the back, which is enough to show his attainment in chess. But Yan Qianling, who was full of confidence, soon couldn''t laugh, because even though he had the right to take the lead, even if he could make a decision to reach the next twenty steps before making a move, he was still threatened by Zhang Liang. The life and death chess played by Zhang Liang and Yan Qianling were carried out in their spiritual world. Although the outside world saw them playing chess, the strange thing was that neither of them moved, but the chess pieces on the chessboard moved out of thin air. "Hiss, Zhang Liang can actually move objects from the air. He is worthy of being Zhang Jiao''s younger brother, and he is so hiding." Seeing this scene, all the heads present took a breath, obviously misunderstood Zhang Liang''s ability to hide. "Who said no? If you want to move objects from a distance, in addition to becoming a master and using your mental power to control objects, you can only practice the secret technique of controlling objects." Mrs. Jinling looked at everyone, smiled charmingly and asked, "What kind of situation do you think Mr. Zhang Liang will be?" "It should be that I have practiced the secret technique of specializing in matter control." Bai Ting, the palace master of the Sea Shark Palace, said in a deep voice. "That''s right, it''s not so easy for a great master to cultivate, let alone Zhang Liang is still a literati." Chi Lianyan agreed. Zhang Liang''s Grand Master of Guards was very upset when he saw this. After all, she knew Zhang Liang''s reality and reality very well. Although Zhang Liang knew some martial arts, he definitely had no ability to use things from a distance, so all this could only be done by Yan Qianling. The Grand Master of Guard, who realized that the situation was wrong, hurriedly stepped forward to check it out, but Zhang Liang''s physical characteristics were all normal, but the spirit had some connection with Yan Qianling, but this was obviously not a good thing. "Not good, I''m fooled." The Grand Master of Guard suddenly gritted his teeth. Although she could forcibly break the link through her own mental power, or directly attack Yan Qianling''s original body, she was afraid that it would hurt Zhang Liang''s spirit severely. Mental power is an area that only a master can first come into contact with. If an ordinary person is mentally injured, he will be depressed for several months at a minimum, and if he is seriously demented, he will become a fool. Faced with such a difficult situation, the Grand Master of Guard didn''t know what to do. When he couldn''t move Zhang Liang or Yan Qianling, he could only wait for the game to decide the outcome. Two incense sticks, under the watch of the leaders, the game of life and death was finally decided. "How is this possible? I actually lost, or to a junior..." Yan Qianling obviously found it difficult to accept losing chess, and looked like he was in a state of dismay and was hit hard. Zhang Liang, who had broken free from the mental constraints of "Life and Death Chess", saw that he had returned to his original state and knew that he had won the Life and Death Chess, but his face showed an unfulfilled look. Just now, in the spiritual world of life and death, he directed the chess piece with high city walls to play against Yan Qianling. The feeling of the sky falling into pieces was really spectacular and gorgeous, making people linger and fascinated. If possible, Zhang Liang would also like to experience a Go version of life and death chess. Just looking at Yan Qianling''s picture of being desperate, you will know that it is obviously unlikely in the short term. It is inevitable that Yan Qianling will lose to Zhang Liang. Although the Ming Dynasty chess world will not have a decline in talents, the overall level gap is still very large compared with the Daqin chess world with severe internal circulation. Yan Qianling, the first in the Ming Dynasty, may not even be ranked in the top fifteen in the Qin Dynasty, but Zhang Liang''s chess ability can rank among the top five in the Qin Dynasty, so he naturally cannot beat Zhang Liang, both Go and Chess. "I am a chess saint in the Ming Dynasty, but how can I be inferior to an ordinary national player in the Qin Dynasty?" After Zhang Liang explained to the Grand Master of Guard, he saw that Yan Qianling was still lost. He felt a little surprised and said in his heart: Isn¡¯t it just a game of chess? What Zhang Liang didn¡¯t know was that in addition to the chess game, there was actually martial arts. Yan Qianling integrated the chess way into his own martial arts. For him, the chess way is martial arts. His process of playing chess is also practicing his own martial arts. Zhang Liang''s martial arts level is too low and he cannot experience that level at all. Therefore, he defeated Yan Qianling purely on the chess path, which is equivalent to denying Yan Qianling''s martial arts, which is why he caused such a big blow to him. "How is this possible..." Just as Yan Qianling was talking to himself, a sound full of energy came from a distance and resounded throughout the hall. "How is it impossible? You are just a bad chess player, so you can only bully Ying Shuntian." The voice of the visitor is filled with magic. People with high strength naturally have no response in their hearing, but people with second-rate skills are dizzy and it is difficult for them to stand firm. Seeing this, Bai Zhantang quickly used his skills to resist, and then covered the ears of Li Dazui who was about to faint, and asked uncertainly: "Is this the roar of Shaolin''s lion?" "No, it''s the Eight Sounds of the Demon Sect." Mrs. Jinling said with a complicated expression on one side. Obviously she already knew who the person was. She was her old lover, the head of the Blood Refining Hall, and the black-hearted old man. The old man in Heixin and Mrs. Jinling both came from "Zhu Xian", but the Blood Refining Hall founded by Heixin and later declined, while the Hehuan Sect founded by Mrs. Jinling became one of the four major sects of the Demon Cult. Although both of them are top combat power in "Zhu Xian", the black-hearted old man obviously has a stronger foundation. Therefore, after his birth, the black-hearted old man was in the early stage of the grandmaster, while Mrs. Jinling was only in the late stage of the grandmaster. After Yan Qianling, another old man came. Obviously, he was also coming for Zhang Liang, which also made Mrs. Jinling feel a little confused. As for friendship, she must be a black-hearted old man, but once she takes action, the Hehuan Sect will definitely be destroyed by the Qin Dynasty. The old man with black heart has not arrived yet. He just said that he would knock down everyone below the second-rate level in just one sentence. It is really quite good, but he is obviously more than one who came to kill Zhang Liang. The old man with a black heart just arrived, and a tall and handsome white-haired swordsman in a big turtle came one after another. The white-haired swordsman was carrying a long sword behind his back, and two swords were tied around his waist. One was in the style of a Japanese sword, and the other was a Han sword. Obviously, he was not a Han man, but a master recruited by Zhu Ming in Yingzhou. "Who is this person?" Li Daxi asked in confusion, and Bai Zhantang was naturally confused. Not to mention this person, he didn''t even recognize the old man in black. Mrs. Jin Ling on the side explained his confusion: "The great master of Japanese swordsmanship Douya, and after Japan''s country was destroyed, he was unfathomable in his strength." Douya, from "Inuyasha", is the father of the protagonist Inuyasha, King Douya, who protects the entire Western country of Japan with his own strength. He is also known as the Inuyasha General, and is the ceiling of the combat power of the Inuyasha world. Looking at the two people who appeared beside Yan Qianling, Zhang Liang hid behind the guards'' grandmaster silently and said coldly: "Zhu Di took great pains to kill me, and actually dispatched three grandmasters." The old man with black heart sneered: "Haha, don''t talk nonsense. We are not Zhu Ming''s people. This time we are not here to kill you, but I want to ask the general to go to a place and have a good rest." From a clear perspective, these three people are really not Zhu Ming''s people. Yan Qianling is a savage in Qingnan, the old man in black heart belongs to the Demon Sect, and Douya is a Japanese Ransom. But this shows that Zhu Ming''s deep hiding and Zhu Di''s fear of Zhang Liang could actually drive three great masters who did not belong to the Ming Dynasty to kill him. This is that he will not give up until he kills Zhang Liang. Seeing that he could not get a title of assassination for Zhu Di, Zhang Liang was too lazy to argue with the old man in a bad way because he couldn''t tell the truth. Zhu Di used these three people to prevent the Qin Dynasty from taking advantage of the problem, so he directly said to the Grand Master of Guard: "Senior, I''ll leave it to you." ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The Grand Master of Guards made a guarantee and asked his subordinates to protect Zhang Liang from leaving. After all, the four Grand Masters went to war, and the aftermath alone was not something that Zhang Liang could bear. "Haha, you only have one, and we have three..." The old man with black heart had not finished speaking, but then he was shocked and could not speak. The Grand Master of Guard pulled off his black robe, and his three thousand silver hair floated backward, revealing an old but beautiful face. It was Ying Xuanyi, who was at the peak of the Grand Master. (This chapter ends) v2 Chapter 2966 The power of Ying Xuanyi Chapter 2966 Ying Xuanyi¡¯s power Chapter 2963: The Power of Ying Xuanyi The countries send undercover agents to each other is the norm in troubled times. The Qin Dynasty planted a secret stance in the Ming Dynasty, and the Ming Dynasty naturally buried chess pieces in the Qin Dynasty. With the establishment of the Anti-Qin Alliance, the three Central Plains have realized the sharing of intelligence networks, and they have communicated with each other, greatly making up for the shortcomings of the intelligence capabilities of a single country. It was through the information sent back by the undercover agent of the Song State that Zhu Di learned that Zhang Liang had only one grandmaster guard beside him, and this news was like a dawn, which gave him hope for the successful assassination. In fact, both the Great Qin and the Anti-Qin Alliance have tacitly reached a tacit understanding on the assassination: this dangerous door will never be opened easily unless it is absolutely necessary. The Qin Dynasty was unwilling to set this precedent because it was afraid that the situation would get out of control. After all, the Qin Dynasty had the most secure unification line, and any problem would be solved after unification, so there was no need to create external problems before unification. The Anti-Qin Alliance was afraid of the foundation of the Great Qin. After all, there were many masters in the Great Qin worship hall, and even if the countries joined forces, it would be difficult to match. If Ying Hao really angered and forced him to turn against him, they would only suffer in the end. Zhu Di has always adhered to this consensus. Even during the Central Plains War, the Wei and Song coalition forces were at the city, and Zhu Ming almost destroyed his country. He had never sent an assassin to assassinate Cao Cao or Zhao Kuangyin. From this we can see that Zhu Di disdained the small method of assassination. However, this time, the situation was completely different. Ying Hao sent Zhang Liang to Qingnan. This move was fierce and accurate, hitting Zhu Di''s seven inches. Whether it was a military confrontation or a military contest between generals, Zhu Di was fearless, but this kind of attack and heart-breaking battle that collapsed from the inside made him unable to sleep or eat. Zhang Liang, this important minister of the Qin Dynasty who possesses the status of a general, is undoubtedly a sharp sword that defeats Zhu Ming. Qingnan has been governed by three generations of Huang Chao, Zhu Tianpeng and Zhu Di, and the ruling foundation of the Ming power here can be said to be deeply rooted. The people of Qingnan support for the Ming Dynasty and Zhu Di is also from the heart. Even though Qingnan under Zhu Di''s rule had a decline in living standards compared with the Zhu Tianpeng period, taxes increased, and prices rose, compared with the Cao Wei next door and the Han Dynasty''s rule, the lives of the people of Qingnan can still be considered stable. Therefore, when the Qin army attacked Qingnan, both the people and local forces fully supported the Ming army, which led to the three-month tug-of-war. However, Zhang Liang''s arrival was like a silent storm. In just a few days, Qingnan all turned against each other, and the situation took a sharp turn for the worse, and there was a tendency to transfusion blood to the Qin Dynasty and provide money and food for the Qin army. No matter how strong the fortress is, it cannot stop the enemy inside. If Zhang Liang waits for Qingnan to stabilize and enter Xuzhou again, the consequences will be unimaginable. For Zhu Di, Zhang Liang''s threat even exceeded that of the Qin army on the front line. If Zhang Liang led the army to the battlefield, Zhu Di would have tried to target it, but as the governor of the two states, Zhang Liang had all the military power in the hands of Su Dingfang and Zhuge Liang, and it was almost unlikely that he would be on the battlefield in person. Therefore, Zhu Di had no choice but to assassinate. Of course, although Zhu Di decided to assassinate Zhang Liang, he still needed to make careful plans for how to assassinate. After all, the nature of the thorn and the thorn are completely different. If the Qin Qing Governor Xu Zhang Liang openly assassinated, even if the Qin Dynasty is reluctant, it will have to go out to the worship hall to retaliate with all its strength. After all, it was Zhu Di who broke the rules first. But if you hide your identity or frame the blame, although it is inevitable that you will be suspected of stealing the bell, in the absence of direct evidence, even if Daqin takes revenge, he will not blatantly. This is undoubtedly an opportunity for Zhu Di, at least he does not have to face the entire Qin Dynasty worship hall. Based on this, even if the grandmasters of our country were more reliable, Zhu Di did not use them, but chose to summon masters from outside. In order to ensure that everything was foolproof, he even gathered three grandmasters by any means. He kidnapped Yan Zangfeng to threaten Yan Qianling; he kidnapped Douya''s wife Ling Yue, pregnant Hirashi Ye, and his eldest son Sesshomaru forced Douya to surrender. As for the old man who is black-hearted, this person has no worries. The only person who cares about it is probably Mrs. Jinling of Hehuan Sect. But Mrs. Jinling is very powerful and forcibly tying people may be alarmed. Therefore, Zhu Di exchanged interests with the Demon Sect and brought the black-hearted old man to take action once. The three people selected by Zhu Di have nothing to do with the Ming Kingdom in public. Unless they speak on their own initiative, there is no way to hold them accountable. The assassination lineup of the three great masters is also considered the highest specification. Yan Qianling and Douya are both the early stage masters of swordsmanship with extraordinary combat power, while the old man in black is even the middle stage masters. Even if Zhang Liang''s guards are in the late stage of the Grandmaster, such a lineup is enough to kill him. However, Zhu Di did not expect that Zhang Liang''s guard was at the peak of the Grandmaster, nor did he expect that this person was Ying Xuanyi. At the realm of the Grand Master, the gaps in each stage are like a natural barrier, let alone an existence that has reached its peak? Ying Xuanyi is even the peak master who has half his feet into the quasi-half-mystery realm, and his strength is even stronger than that of ordinary peaks. Such extraordinary combat power is not necessarily the opponent even if Yan Qianling, Douya and the old man in black heart join forces, and the three of them obviously will not fight to the point of burning internal power for Zhu Ming. ¡°It¡¯s trouble now.¡± The old man and the other three looked solemn, but the arrow was already on the string. "kill!" With a loud shout, the old man in black took the lead, and Yan Qianling and Douya followed closely behind. I saw the black-hearted old man with his hands formed seals, his figure flashed like a ghost, his black robe roared in the wind, and a cold breath instantly spread, as if even the air was frozen. His target pointed directly at Ying Xuanyi, and a harsh stern flashed in his eyes, shouting: "Ying Xuanyi, Zhang Liang will die today, even you can''t save him." Ying Xuanyi stood there, looking calm, as if the crisis in front of him was just passing by. He did not draw his sword. He just raised his hand gently, and a dazzling sword light condensed from his fingertips. The sword light was like a rainbow, soaring into the sky. Her voice was particularly cold and firm, and she said lightly: "Just 3 of you? I''m overestimating my abilities." Before he finished speaking, Yan Qianling was approaching like lightning. His sword technique was extremely sharp. Wherever the sword edge passed, the air seemed to be torn apart, making a sharp roar. Ying Xuanyi turned sideways slightly, and a sword light flashed at her fingertips, easily blocking Yan Qianling''s attack. The subsequent counterattack was even more smooth, as if she had already expected every move and every move of the opponent. "Yan Qianling, your swordsmanship is good, but your realm is too low, and you are still a little bit short of fire after all..." Before he finished speaking, Douya, holding a sword in both hands, came from the other side and formed a clamping force with Yan Qianling. Douya''s sword force opened and closed, with a wild aura, and there was a faint demonic aura on the sword''s edge, like a ferocious beast ready to tear the prey to pieces at any time. Douya''s voice was low and full of murderous intent: "Senior, Douya Yingzhou, come and ask for advice." "Ignorance younger generation, ignorant, ignorant." Ying Xuanyi chuckled, her figure flashed like a phantom. After easily avoiding Yan Qianling, she drew her sword backhand to block Douya''s sword edge and said sarcastically: "Although your sword art is crazy, it lacks some spirituality. Such a sword cannot hurt me." Under the siege of the three, Ying Xuanyi was still at ease. Every move and every move of her sword was just right, as if she had already seen through the attack of the three. Her figures were shuttled through the sword light, like an elegant butterfly dancing. However, the old man with black heart did not retreat because of this. Instead, a trace of viciousness flashed in his eyes. His hands suddenly closed and he muttered something. The next moment, countless black fog suddenly appeared around the black-hearted old man, and there was a faint sound of ghosts crying and howling in the fog, which was creepy. "The ghost is a thousand times!" The old man in black shouted softly, and the black fog instantly turned into countless ghosts. Each ghost had a cold breath, as if it could devour all the vitality, but he rushed towards Ying Xuanyi together. Ying Xuanyi frowned slightly, and the sword light in his hand suddenly surged. The sword edge drew an arc, and the sword light was like a rainbow, instantly shattering countless ghost shadows. However, the ghost did not dissipate after it shattered, but instead turned into more black fog, covering Ying Xuanyi''s figure. "Ying Xuanyi, you are finally careless." The voice of the black-hearted old man came from the black fog, with a little smugness. Ying Xuanyi''s figure was shrouded in black fog, as if she was trapped in endless darkness. Her vision was blocked, and her ears were filled with the sound of ghosts and howlings, as if she was in hell. However, Ying Xuanyi''s expression was still calm, and she said lightly: "Pretending to be a **** is just a different pure Yin Qi. Not to mention that it is not a real ghost, even if it is real, I can kill it with one sword." The next moment, the sword light around Ying Xuanyi suddenly burst out, like a scorching sun, instantly dispelling the black fog, and her figure reappeared in front of everyone, her clothes fluttering, as if they had never been affected. The face of the black-hearted old man suddenly changed, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes: "This...how is this possible?" Ying Xuanyi''s eyes swept over the three of them, with a little cold voice: "Is your strength nothing more? If so, then this battle should be over." Before she finished speaking, her sword light suddenly surged, turning into a huge sword shadow, and slashed towards the three of them. Wherever the sword energy passed, the air seemed to be torn apart, making a deafening roar. "The third move of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Sword Art is to kill demons." Seeing this, Yan Qianling, Douya and the old man discolored at the same time. There was no need to remind him at all. The three of them used their full strength to prepare to resist the sword together. Ying Xuanyi''s sword was too fierce, and the three of them had to work together to block it. Any separation would be defeated one by one. Although Ying Xuanyi did not take the three of them seriously, facing two early stage masters of the swordsmanship and one midst stage master of the demons, even if she is a peak master, it would take some tricks to win. In addition, Ying Xuanyi was also afraid that she would use too much force, which would cause the three of them to jump over the wall in despair and directly burn their internal strength to fight her desperately. Before breaking through the quasi-half-mystery realm, the three great masters who burn internal energy, even Ying Xuanyi, would not bear it. Moreover, her task is to protect Zhang Liang, rather than die with the other party, so the best way is to boil the frog in warm water. Just as the three great masters including the Black Heart Old Man had just fought with Ying Xuanyi, the undercover agents who were mixed with the disciples of the heads of various sects also started to attack. The head of the Haisha Palace Palace, Lian Chiyan, was accidentally attacked by his disciple from behind. Although he avoided the vital points, his waist and abdomen were still pierced. "You''re so evil, how dare you kill your master!" Lian Chiyan covered the wounds of his waist and abdomen, and blood oozed out from his fingers, dyeing his robes red. However, as a veteran master, even if he was injured, he did not lose his ability to move. He turned around and punched him directly penetrated the traitor''s chest. "die!" He roared angrily, and when he was thrusting his fist, he grabbed the traitor''s heart and crushed it on the spot simply and roughly. However, he staggered and almost fell to the ground due to serious injuries and poisoning. Seeing this, the disciples hurriedly stepped forward to help, but were stopped by Lian Chiyan: "Don''t get close to me, whoever gets close to me now will be a traitor, and I will kill whoever I get!" As soon as this statement was made, the disciples looked at each other, and no one dared to take a step forward. After all, the master''s reputation is beyond his name, and his naked murderous aura cannot be faked. Even if he is seriously injured, no one dares to underestimate his strength. Then, a figure rushed out of the crowd, holding a dagger in his hand, and stabbing Lian Chiyan''s back heart. When he saw that the person coming was his eldest disciple, Lian Chiyan became even more angry. Although he was seriously injured, his reaction was still quick, and he just needed to be distracted and suppressed the toxins. But when life and death were in danger, Lian Chiyan didn''t care about suppressing the poison, so he turned around suddenly, swept out with one leg, and knocked away the sneak attacking master away.